FN Thomson Reuters Web of Knowledge
VR 1.0
PT J
AU Dimofte, CV
   Johansson, JK
   Ronkainen, UA
AF Dimofte, Claudiu V.
   Johansson, Johny K.
   Ronkainen, Ukka A.
TI Cognitive and Affective Reactions of US Consumers to Global Brands
SO JOURNAL OF INTERNATIONAL MARKETING
J9 J INT MARKETING
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Dimofte, Claudiu V.; Johansson, Johny K.; Ronkainen, Ukka A.] Georgetown Univ, McDonough Sch Business, Washington, DC 20057 USA.
RP Dimofte, CV, Georgetown Univ, McDonough Sch Business, Washington, DC 20057 USA.
EM dimofte@msb.edu; johanssj@georgetown.edu; ronkaii@georgetown.edu
DE global brands; international marketing; consumer attitudes; affective
   preference; antiglobalists
ID ORIGIN; IMAGE; HALO
AB The authors find that U.S. consumers hold contradictory notions of what characterizes a global brand beyond its wide recognition, availability, and standardization across markets. In particular, they find that the association of brand globality with higher quality is not as strong as the literature has proposed and that affect directly influences how people perceive global brands. The initial results imply that previous research on globality effects may have confounded brand globality and brand strength and that the latter is responsible for the quality effect. A follow-up study shows that for most consumers, brand globality is associated with positive affect and that this affect is also reflected among consumers who are explicitly against global brands. The authors conclude that response to global brands is driven more by affect and less by cognition.
CR Aaker DA, 1999, HARVARD BUS REV, V77, P137
   Alden DL, 1999, J MARKETING, V63, P75, DOI 10.2307/1252002
   Archambault A, 1999, PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P249, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00145
   Balanetskyy S, 2008, INTERMETALLICS, V16, P71, DOI 10.1016/j.intermet.2007.08.002
   Batra R, 2000, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V9, P83, DOI 10.1207/S15327663JCP0902_3
   Boatwright P, 2008, MANAGE SCI, V54, P217, DOI 10.1287/mnsc.1070.0742
   Cheng Julian Ming-Sung, 2007, Journal of Product & Brand Management, V16, DOI 10.1108/10610420710823735
   Crowley A. E., 1992, MARKET LETT, V3, P239, DOI 10.1007/BF00994132
   DAWAR N, 1994, J MARKETING, V58, P81, DOI 10.2307/1252271
   Haire M, 1950, J MARKETING, V14, P649, DOI 10.2307/1246942
   HAN CM, 1989, J MARKETING RES, V26, P222, DOI 10.2307/3172608
   Hastings G, 2004, PSYCHOL MARKET, V21, P961, DOI 10.1002/mar.20043
   Holt DB, 2004, HARVARD BUS REV, V82, P68
   HONG ST, 1989, J CONSUM RES, V16, P175, DOI 10.1086/209206
   Hsieh MH, 2004, J INT MARKETING, V12, P28, DOI 10.1509/jimk.12.2.28.32897
   Hsieh MH, 2002, J INT MARKETING, V10, P46, DOI 10.1509/jimk.10.2.46.19538
   Johansson J. K, 2005, J BRAND MANAGEMENT, V12, P339, DOI 10.1057/palgrave.bm.2540230
   Kapferer Jean-Noel, 1997, STRATEGIC BRAND MANA
   KAPFERER JN, 2005, J BRAND MANAGEMENT, V12, P319, DOI 10.1057/palgrave.bm.2540228
   Kerner N., 2007, CHASING COOL STANDIN
   Klein N., 2002, NO LOGO NO SPACE NO
   LEUTHESSER L, 1995, J MARKETING, V29, P57
   Lynch JG, 1999, J ACAD MARKET SCI, V27, P367, DOI 10.1177/0092070399273007
   Mao HF, 2006, J CONSUM RES, V33, P41, DOI 10.1086/504134
   QUART A, 2004, BRANDED BUYING SELLI, P9
   Samiee S, 2005, J INT BUS STUD, V36, P379, DOI 10.1057/palgrave.jibs.8400145
   SANDIKCI O, 2008, J BUSINESS IN PRESS, V61
   Schuiling I, 2004, J INT MARKETING, V12, P97, DOI 10.1509/jimk.12.4.97.53217
   Sharma S., 1995, J ACAD MARKET SCI, V23, P26, DOI DOI 10.1177/0092070395231004
   SHIMP TA, 1987, J MARKETING RES, V24, P280, DOI 10.2307/3151638
   Steenkamp JBEM, 2003, J INT BUS STUD, V34, P53, DOI 10.1057/palgrave.jibs.8400002
   TSE E, 2007, LEADING IDEAS
   Wenzlaff R M, 2000, Annu Rev Psychol, V51, P59, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.51.1.59
NR 33
TC 14
BP 113
EP 135
PY 2008
VL 16
IS 4
DI 10.1509/jimk.16.4.113
GA 382CZ
UT WOS:000261583900005
ER

PT J
AU CORSINI, RJ
AF CORSINI, RJ
TI MULTIPLE PREDICTORS OF MARITAL HAPPINESS
SO MARRIAGE AND FAMILY LIVING
J9 MARRIAGE FAM LIVING
LA English
DT Article
CR Burgess E. W., 1939, PREDICTING SUCCESS F
   CORSINI RJ, IN PRESS J ABNORM SO
   Dymond R, 1954, CAN J PSYCHOLOGY, V8, P164, DOI 10.1037/h0083611
   Kelly EL, 1941, J SOC PSYCHOL, V13, P193
   KIRKPATRICK C, 1955, FAMILY
   PEATMAN JG, 1947, DESCRIPTIVE SAMPLING
   PRESTON MG, 1952, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V47, P326, DOI 10.1037/h0054322
   Terman L. W., 1938, PSYCHOL FACTORS MARI
   Willin P., 1953, ENGAGEMENT MARRIAGE
NR 9
TC 23
BP 240
EP 242
PY 1956
VL 18
IS 3
DI 10.2307/347212
GA CHD76
UT WOS:A1956CHD7600010
ER

PT J
AU ERICSON, EL
AF ERICSON, EL
TI HAPPINESS - DECIPHERING CODE OF SELFHOOD
SO HUMANIST
J9 HUMANIST
LA English
DT Article
C1 NEW YORK SOCIETY ETHICAL CULTURE,NEW YORK,NY 10000.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 29
EP 31
PY 1975
VL 35
IS 1
GA V2786
UT WOS:A1975V278600014
ER

PT J
AU Ng, YK
AF Ng, YK
TI Happiness surveys: Some comparability issues and an exploratory survey
   based on just perceivable increments
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
RP Ng, YK, MONASH UNIV,CLAYTON,VIC 3168,AUSTRALIA.
DE happiness; welfare; well-being; interpersonal comparison; cardinal
   utility
ID PREFERENCE
AB Most questionnaires to obtain reports of happiness are primitive with the results obtained of low (interpersonal) comparability. This paper argues that happiness is intrinsically cardinally measurable and comparable though with many difficulties. Moreover, a sophisticated questionnaire was developed acid used to obtain more accurate and interpersonally comparable reports of happiness based on the concept of just perceivable increments of pleasure/pain. Comparisons with the traditional questionnaire are also made (by the respondents) to show the superiority of the sophisticated questionnaire.
CR Allais M., 1979, EXPECTED UTILITY HYP
   Luce R. D, 1963, HDB MATH PSYCHOL, V1
   Merkel J., 1888, PHILOS STUDIEN, V<IT>4</IT>, P541
   MERKEL J, 1888, PHILOS STUD, V5, P499
   MERKEL J, 1888, PHILOS STUD, V5, P245
   NG YK, 1988, KYKLOS, V41, P215, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6435.1988.tb02307.x
   NG YK, 1984, SOC CHOICE WELFARE, P177
   NG YK, 1975, REV ECON STUD, V52, P545
   NG YK, 1990, UTILITAS, V2, P171
   NG YK, 1985, ISSUES CONT MICROECO, P435
   SEIDL C, 1988, EXPT UTILITY FUNCTIO
   Sidgwick H., 1981, METHODS ETHICS
   SLOVIC P, 1983, AM ECON REV, V73, P596
   STEVENS SS, 1957, PSYCHOL REV, V64, P153, DOI 10.1037/h0046162
   TVERSKY A, 1990, AM ECON REV, V80, P204
   Veenhoven R, 1984, CONDITIONS HAPPINESS
   Wegener B., 1982, SOCIAL ATTITUDES PSY
NR 17
TC 37
BP 1
EP 27
PY 1996
PD MAY
VL 38
IS 1
DI 10.1007/BF00293784
GA VC956
UT WOS:A1996VC95600001
ER

PT J
AU Robins, RW
   Caspi, A
   Moffitt, TE
AF Robins, RW
   Caspi, A
   Moffitt, TE
TI Two personalities, one relationship: Both partners' personality traits
   shape the quality of their relationship
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Calif Davis, Dept Psychol, Davis, CA 95616 USA.
   Inst Psychiat, Social Genet & Dev Psychiat Res Ctr, London SE5 8AF, England.
   Univ Wisconsin, Dept Psychol, Madison, WI 53706 USA.
RP Robins, RW, Univ Calif Davis, Dept Psychol, Davis, CA 95616 USA.
ID GENETIC-ANALYSIS; MARRIED-COUPLES; STABILITY; CONFLICT; TWIN
AB This research tested 6 models of the independent and interactive effects of stable personality traits on each partner's reports of relationship satisfaction and quality. Both members of 360 couples (N = 720) completed the Multidimensional Personality Questionnaire and were interviewed about their relationship. Findings show that a woman's relationship happiness is predicted by her partner's low Negative Emotionality, high Positive Emotionality, and high Constraint, whereas a man's relationship happiness is predicted only by his partner's low Negative Emotionality. Findings also show evidence of additive but not interactive effects: Each partner's personality contributed independently to relationship outcomes but not in a synergistic way. These results are discussed in relation to models that seek to integrate research on individual differences in personality traits with research on interpersonal processes in intimate relationships.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Asendorpf JB, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1531, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.6.1531
   BARRY WA, 1970, PSYCHOL BULL, V73, P185
   BENTLER PM, 1978, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V46, P1053, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.46.5.1053
   Berscheid E., 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V2, P193
   BURGESS EW, 1953, ENGANGEMENT MARRIAGE
   BUSS DM, 1991, J PERS, V59, P663, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1991.tb00926.x
   Buss D. M., 1994, EVOLUTION DESIRE STR
   CASPI A, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P281, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.2.281
   Caspi A, 1998, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V3, P311
   Cassidy J., 1999, HDB ATTACHMENT THEOR
   DEAN DG, 1966, J MARRIAGE FAM, V28, P454, DOI 10.2307/349543
   Eysenck H. J., 1981, ADV BEHAV RES THER, V3, P151, DOI 10.1016/0146-6402(81)90002-3
   Gonzalez R., 1997, HDB PERSONAL RELATIO, P271
   Gonzalez R, 1999, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V6, P449, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.1999.tb00203.x
   Gottman J. M., 1994, WHAT PREDICTS DIVORC
   GOTTMAN JM, 1982, J MARRIAGE FAM, V44, P943, DOI 10.2307/351456
   Gottman JM, 1998, J MARRIAGE FAM, V60, P5, DOI 10.2307/353438
   Graziano WG, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P820, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.4.820
   Jockin V, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P288, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.2.288
   KARNEY BR, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V118, P3, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.118.1.3
   KELLY EL, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P27, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.1.27
   KENNY DA, 1995, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V2, P67, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.1995.tb00078.x
   Kenny DA, 1996, J SOC PERS RELAT, V13, P279, DOI 10.1177/0265407596132007
   KENNY DA, 1998, DEV COURSE MARITAL D, P410, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511527814.016
   Krueger RF, 1998, BEHAV GENET, V28, P173, DOI 10.1023/A:1021419013124
   Laumann E. O., 1994, SOCIAL ORG SEXUALITY
   LYKKEN DT, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P56, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.1.56
   MCGUE M, 1993, DEV PSYCHOL, V29, P96, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.29.1.96
   Pervin L. A., 1999, HDB PERSONALITY THEO
   ROBERTS BW, IN PRESS PERSONALITY
   Rusting CL, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P165, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.124.2.165
   Rutter M, 1983, HUMAN DEV INTERACTIO, P295
   SILVA PA, 1996, DUNEDIN STUDY CHILD
   TELLEGEN A, IN PRESS PERSONALITY
   Tellegen A., 1982, BRIEF MANUAL MULTIDI
   Terman LM, 1935, J SOC PSYCHOL, V6, P143
   WALLER NG, 1994, PSYCHOL SCI, V5, P268, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1994.tb00624.x
NR 38
TC 122
BP 251
EP 259
PY 2000
PD AUG
VL 79
IS 2
DI 10.1037/0022-3514.79.2.251
GA 340EY
UT WOS:000088521200009
ER

PT J
AU Lagerkvist, CJ
   Ngigi, M
   Okello, JJ
   Karanja, N
AF Lagerkvist, Carl Johan
   Ngigi, Marther
   Okello, Julius J.
   Karanja, Nancy
TI Means-End Chain approach to understanding farmers' motivations for
   pesticide use in leafy vegetables: The case of kale in peri-urban
   Nairobi, Kenya
SO CROP PROTECTION
J9 CROP PROT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ngigi, Marther; Okello, Julius J.; Karanja, Nancy] Univ Nairobi, Coll Agr & Vet Sci, Nairobi, Kenya.
   [Lagerkvist, Carl Johan] Swedish Univ Agr Sci, SE-75007 Uppsala, Sweden.
RP Okello, JJ, Univ Nairobi, Coll Agr & Vet Sci, POB 29053-00625, Nairobi, Kenya.
EM carl-johan.lagerkvist@ekon.slu.se; matherngigi@gmail.com;
   jjokello@gmail.com; nancy.karanja@cgiar.org
DE Peri-urban; Fresh vegetables; Pesticide use; Motivations; Means-End
   approach
ID STANDARDS
AB Peri-urban farmers play a significant role in the production of vegetables consumed in the urban centers in most African countries. The production of vegetables in the pen-urban areas in these countries is strategic with most farmers targeting the lucrative and better-paying urban markets. However, the decline in agricultural land in the pen-urban due to competition from housing for urban workers has led pen-urban farmers to use intensive means of agricultural production. Decreasing land sizes imply that pen-urban lands are continuously under production resulting in the build-up of pests and diseases. Further, the tropical climate generally increases the outbreak and rapid multiplication of pests and diseases. These problems and the urban consumers' demand for clean and spotlessness vegetables encourage the excessive use of pesticides. Additionally, the desire to reduce losses and waste can cause farmers to violate the recommended intervals between pesticide application and harvest. Consequently, there have been concerns about the excessive application of pesticides in vegetables produced in the pen-urban areas. The study applies the Means-End Chain (MEC) approach accompanied by the laddering technique to assess the motivations for pen-urban farmers to use pesticides as opposed to other crop protection methods in the production of fresh vegetables. It specifically examines the relevant attribute consequence value relations by setting up relevant hierarchical value maps. The study is based on a random sample of 54 kale farmers in three pen-urban areas of Nairobi. It finds that farmers apply pesticides at different times mainly for the purpose of improving their efficacy in protecting kale against pests and diseases. Protection of kale improves its aesthetic quality attributes resulting in higher prices and hence profit margins. Examination of the hierarchal value maps further reveals that the other motivations for pesticide use include benevolence value (being helpful and honest to trading partners), power (social recognition or good reputation as a good farmer), hedonism (happiness for being a successful farmer), security (having good health) and self-direction (independence or being self-supporting from vegetable income). Clearly, the motivations suggest a dilemma in safe use of pesticides. While some motivators dictate less use of pesticides, others can promote indiscriminate use of pesticides. The study discusses the implication of these findings for sustainable and environmentally friendly production of safe leafy vegetables in pen-urban areas. (C) 2012 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Asaba J.F., 2000, FACTORS AFFECTING UP
   Asfaw S., 2009, J AGR ECON, V60, P647
   Austin E. J., 2001, EUROPEAN J PERSONALI, V15, P123
   Ayaga G., 2005, POLICY SERIES, V2
   BECKER GS, 1965, ECON J, V75, P493, DOI 10.2307/2228949
   Chayanov A. V., 1966, AM EC ASS TRANSLATIO
   Costa AIA, 2004, TRENDS FOOD SCI TECH, V15, P403, DOI 10.1016/j.tifs.2004.02.005
   Costigan J., 2000, PERSON SOC CHALLENGE
   De Guzman C.M., 2003, ASSESSING PEST MANAG
   DEJANVRY A, 1991, ECON J, V101, P1400, DOI 10.2307/2234892
   Farina EMMQ, 2000, AM J AGR ECON, V82, P1170, DOI 10.1111/0002-9092.00116
   Gengler C.E., 1995, INT J RES MARK, V12, P245, DOI 10.1016/0167-8116(95)00024-V
   Grunert K. G., 1995, INT J RES MARK, V12, P209, DOI DOI 10.1016/0167-8116(95)00022-T
   GUTMAN J, 1982, J MARKETING, V46, P60, DOI 10.2307/3203341
   Gutman J, 1997, PSYCHOL MARKET, V14, P545, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6793(199709)14:6<545::AID-MAR2>3.0.CO;2-7
   Harris P.J.C., 1998, ORGANIC AGR SUBSAHAR
   Hershey DA, 2000, GERONTOLOGIST, V40, P687
   Hinkle D. N., 1965, THESIS OHIO STATE U
   Jaffee S., 2003, CHALLENGE OPPORTUNIT
   Johnston G, 2006, Leading Economic and Managerial Issues Involving Globalisation, P117
   Jonas M.S., 1998, 55 MAPP CTR
   Kelly GA, 1955, PSYCHOL PERSONAL CON
   Mendola M., 2007, ASIAN DEV REV, V24, P49
   Ngigi M.W., 2011, INT J BUSINESS SOCIA, V2, P208
   Nyamwamu B., 2009, THESIS U NAIROBI NAI
   Odour G., 1998, P 2 BIENN CROP PROT, P18
   Ogol C.K.P.O., 2007, AFR CROP SCI C, V8, P1029
   Ohayo-Mitoko G.J.A., 1997, THESIS WAGENINGEN AG
   Okello JJ, 2010, J AGR ECON, V61, P209, DOI 10.1111/j.1477-9552.2009.00211.x
   Okello Julius J., 2010, Environment Development and Sustainability, V12, P341, DOI 10.1007/s10668-009-9199-y
   Okello J.J., 2005, THESIS MICHIGAN STAT
   Reynolds TJ, 2001, UNDERSTANDING CONSUMER DECISION MAKING, P145
   REYNOLDS TJ, 1988, J ADVERTISING RES, V28, P11
   Reynolds TJ, 2001, UNDERSTANDING CONSUMER DECISION MAKING, P91
   Roccas S, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P789, DOI 10.1177/0146167202289008
   Rugg G, 1995, EXPERT SYST, V12, P339, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0394.1995.tb00271.x
   Rugg G, 2002, INFORM SYST J, V12, P215, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2575.2002.00124.x
   Salame N., 2004, THESIS IAMB MEDITERR
   Santosa M, 2011, FOOD QUAL PREFER, V22, P304, DOI 10.1016/j.foodqual.2010.12.002
   Seyd A.R., 1996, P AVNET 2 FIN WORKSH, P219
   Thrupp L.A., 1995, BITTERSWEET HARVEST
NR 41
TC 0
BP 72
EP 80
PY 2012
PD SEP
VL 39
DI 10.1016/j.cropro.2012.03.018
GA 980DI
UT WOS:000306873400012
ER

PT J
AU Schokkaert, E
   Van Ootegemy, L
   Verhofstadtz, E
AF Schokkaert, Erik
   Van Ootegemy, Luc
   Verhofstadtz, Elsy
TI Preferences and Subjective Satisfaction: Measuring Well-being on the Job
   for Policy Evaluation
SO CESIFO ECONOMIC STUDIES
J9 CESIFO ECON STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Schokkaert, Erik] Catholic Univ Louvain, CORE, B-1348 Louvain, Belgium.
   [Schokkaert, Erik] KULeuven, Dept Econ, Louvain, Belgium.
   [Verhofstadtz, Elsy] Univ Coll Ghent, Fac Business Adm & Publ Adm, Dept Gen Econ, Ghent, Belgium.
   [Van Ootegemy, Luc; Verhofstadtz, Elsy] Univ Ghent, Ghent, Belgium.
   [Van Ootegemy, Luc] KULeuven, Higher Inst Labour Studies HIVA, Louvain, Belgium.
RP Schokkaert, E, Catholic Univ Louvain, CORE, B-1348 Louvain, Belgium.
EM erik.schokkaert@econ.kuleuven.be; luc.vanootegem@hogent.be;
   elsy.verhofstadt@hogent.be
DE labour economics policies; social choice; welfare economics
ID HAPPINESS; LIFE; ECONOMICS; QUALITY; BRITAIN; WORKERS; CHOICE; LABOR
AB Behavioural welfare economics has raised doubts about the use of revealed preferences as an indicator of 'true' individual well-being. Subjective satisfaction ('happiness') measures have become increasingly popular, as they seem to avoid paternalism while at the same time not being dependent on observed choice behaviour. We argue that there is a clash between using subjective satisfaction and respecting preferences, because the former also depends on aspirations. We propose the equivalent income indicator as an alternative cardinalization of the utility function. It does respect preferences but does not depend on aspirations. We apply our general ideas to one specific policy domain: monitoring job quality as individual well-being on the job. Our empirical results about the quality of jobs for school-leavers in Flanders show that the choice of a specific indicator of well-being is highly relevant from a policy point of view. The most popular measures that are in use now (the paternalist equal weights-indicator and subjective job satisfaction) may be misleading if they are not complemented by information about the other indicators. (JEL codes: J28, D63, D71).
CR BERNHEIM D, 2009, J EUROPEAN EC ASS, V7, P267
   Bernheim D., 2009, Q J ECON, V124, P51, DOI DOI 10.1162/QJEC.2009.124.1.51
   Beshears J, 2008, J PUBLIC ECON, V92, P1787, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2008.04.010
   Brown A, 2007, CAMB J ECON, V31, P941, DOI 10.1093/cje/bem028
   Brun BC, 2004, SOC CHOICE WELFARE, V22, P49, DOI 10.1007/s00355-003-0276-0
   Clark A. E., 1997, LABOUR ECON, V4, P341, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0927-5371(97)00010-9
   Clark AE, 2002, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V31, P1139, DOI 10.1093/ije/31.6.1139
   D'Addio AC, 2007, APPL ECON, V39, P2413, DOI 10.1080/00036840600707357
   DAVOINE L, 2006, 66 CES
   Deaton A., 1980, EC CONSUMER BEHAV
   DECOSTER A, 2010, 1030 DEP EC KULEUVEN
   *EUR, 2006, MEAS JOB SAT SURV
   European Commission, 2008, EMPL EUR 2008
   FLEURBAEY M, 2011, BEHAV FAIR SOCIAL CH
   FLEURBAEY M, 2009, 200917 CORE
   Fleurbaey M., 2006, ANN EC STAT, V83-84, P21
   Fleurbaey M, 2009, J ECON LIT, V47, P1029, DOI 10.1257/jel.47.4.1029
   Fleurbaey M., 2010, 20106 CORE
   Fleurbaey M, 2007, SOC CHOICE WELFARE, V29, P633, DOI 10.1007/s00355-007-0248-x
   Fleurbaey Marc, 2008, FAIRNESS RESPONSIBIL
   Fleurbaey Marc, 2005, J PUBLIC ECON THEORY, V7, P253, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9779.2005.00203.x
   FREEMAN RB, 1978, AM ECON REV, V68, P135
   Gazioglu S, 2006, APPL ECON, V38, P1163, DOI 10.1080/00036840500392987
   GOEBEL C, 2008, 8093 ZEW
   Green F., 2006, DEMANDING WORK PARAD
   Green F, 2005, BRIT J IND RELAT, V43, P401, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8543.2005.00362.x
   GRUBER J, 2005, ADV EC ANAL POLICY, V5
   Hamermesh DS, 2001, J HUM RESOUR, V36, P1, DOI 10.2307/3069668
   Helliwell JF, 2003, ECON MODEL, V20, P331, DOI 10.1016/S0264-9993(02)00057-3
   JENCKS C, 1988, AM J SOCIOL, V93, P1322, DOI 10.1086/228903
   Kalleberg AL, 2005, BRIT J IND RELAT, V43, P431, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8543.2005.00363.x
   KING MA, 1983, ECONOMETRICA, V51, P99, DOI 10.2307/1912250
   LANDY F, 1976, PSYCHOL WORK BEHAV
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   LESCHKE J., 2008, 200803 ETUIREHS WP
   Levy-Garboua L. L., 2004, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V33, P135, DOI 10.1016/j.socec.2003.12.017
   Loewenstein G, 2008, J PUBLIC ECON, V92, P1795, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2007.12.011
   Lucas RE, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P8, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2004.01501002.x
   Luechinger S, 2009, J PUBLIC ECON, V93, P620, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2008.10.003
   Munoz de Bustillo Llorente R., 2005, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V34, P656
   Pattanaik PK, 2007, OXFORD ECON PAP, V59, P354, DOI 10.1093/oep/gpl030
   Ritter JA, 2002, INT LABOUR REV, V141, P331, DOI 10.1111/j.1564-913X.2002.tb00244.x
   Salant Y, 2008, REV ECON STUD, V75, P1287, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-937X.2008.00510.x
   SAMUELSO.PA, 1974, J ECON LIT, V12, P1255
   Sen A, 1985, COMMODITIES CAPABILI
   Stutzer A, 2008, SCAND J ECON, V110, P339, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9442.2008.00542.x
   TANGIAN A, 2005, 135 WSI H BOCKL STIF
   van Praag BMS, 2007, CESIFO ECON STUD, V53, P42, DOI 10.1093/cesifo/ifm002
   Verhofstadt E, 2007, INT J MANPOWER, V28, P135, DOI 10.1108/01437720710747965
   Welsch H, 2009, ECOL ECON, V68, P2735, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2009.06.003
NR 50
TC 1
BP 683
EP 714
PY 2011
PD DEC
VL 57
IS 4
DI 10.1093/cesifo/ifr018
GA 852OZ
UT WOS:000297368600007
ER

PT J
AU Zysberg, L
AF Zysberg, Leehu
TI Loneliness and Emotional Intelligence
SO JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Tel Hai Coll, IL-12210 Tel Hai, Upper Galilee, Israel.
RP Zysberg, L, Tel Hai Coll, IL-12210 Tel Hai, Upper Galilee, Israel.
EM Leehu@telhai.ac.il
DE correlational study; emotional intelligence; life satisfaction;
   loneliness; sense of meaning
ID PERSONALITY; LIFE
AB The possible associations of loneliness with Emotional Intelligence (EI), 2 of its correlates (life satisfaction and a sense of meaning), and several background variables were tested on a sample of 134 young adults attending college in northern Israel. Structural Equation Modeling (SEM) analysis provided support for the model, suggesting that the presence of meaning, EI, and size and availability of an individual's social network are the strongest correlates of loneliness. EI therefore emerges as a potentially important factor in our understanding of loneliness, and the model provides a framework for future studies. The results are discussed vis-a-vis existing findings in the literature and possible directions for approaching loneliness as a theoretical concept and a social phenomenon.
CR Antonovsky A, 1987, UNRAVELING MYSTERY H
   Arslan C, 2010, PROCD SOC BEHV, V2, P814, DOI 10.1016/j.sbspro.2010.03.109
   Brackett M. A., 2003, PERSONALITY SOCIAL P, V29, P1
   Bradberry TR, 2006, PSICOTHEMA, V18, P59
   Diener E., 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P1
   Dykstra PA, 2009, EUR J AGEING, V6, P91, DOI 10.1007/s10433-009-0110-3
   Gannon N, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V38, P1353, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.09.001
   Heinrich LA, 2006, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V26, P695, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2006.04.002
   JONES WH, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P682, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.42.4.682
   Kaplan D., 2000, ADV QUANTITATIVE TEC, V10
   Lopes PN, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P1018, DOI 10.1177/0146167204264762
   Lopes PN, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P641, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00242-8
   Mavroveli S, 2007, BRIT J DEV PSYCHOL, V25, P263, DOI 10.1348/026151006X118577
   McPherson M, 2006, AM SOCIOL REV, V71, P353
   MCWHIRTER BT, 1990, J COUNS DEV, V68, P417
   Pavrot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164
   Perlman D., 1984, PREVENTING HARMFUL C
   RUSSELL D, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P472, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.39.3.472
   Steger MF, 2006, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V53, P80, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.53.1.80
   Young J. E., 1982, LONELINESS SOURCEBOO
NR 20
TC 0
BP 37
EP 46
PY 2012
VL 146
IS 1-2
DI 10.1080/00223980.2011.574746
GA 923GO
UT WOS:000302607900004
ER

PT J
AU MORENO, C
   BOROD, JC
   WELKOWITZ, J
   ALPERT, M
AF MORENO, C
   BOROD, JC
   WELKOWITZ, J
   ALPERT, M
TI THE PERCEPTION OF FACIAL EMOTION ACROSS THE ADULT LIFE-SPAN
SO DEVELOPMENTAL NEUROPSYCHOLOGY
J9 DEV NEUROPSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 CUNY QUEENS COLL,DEPT PSYCHOL,NSB-E18,65-30 KISSENA BLVD,FLUSHING,NY 11367.
   CUNY MT SINAI SCH MED,NEW YORK,NY 10029.
   NYU MED CTR,NEW YORK,NY 10016.
ID AGE; LATERALIZATION; SATISFACTION; HAPPINESS; SEX
AB This study was designed to examine changes in the perception of facial emotion across the adult life span.  Subjects were 30 young (ages 21 to 39 years), 30 middle-aged (ages 40 to 59 years), and 30 older (ages 60 to 81 years) normal adult right-handed females.  The three groups of subjects were carefully screened for neurological and psychiatric disorders and for cognitive and visuoperceptual deficits; the groups were closely matched on demographic variables.  Subjects were required to identify photographs of facial emotional expressions (Ekman & Friesen, 1976).  There were no overall changes in accuracy of perception as a function of age.  The ages of posers in the photographs did not influence the perceptual accuracy scores.  This study contributes to the literature about the characteristics of normal emotional processing across the adult life span.
CR ALBERT M, 1979, NEW DIRECTIONS MEMOR
   ALSTON JP, 1974, HUM ORGAN, V33, P99
   ARENBERG D, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P534
   BENDER MB, 1975, NEUROLOGICAL SENSORY
   BENTON A L, 1981, Journal of Clinical Neuropsychology, V3, P33, DOI 10.1080/01688638108403111
   BENTON AL, 1983, VISUAL FORM DISCRIMI
   Blazer D., 1982, DEPRESSION LATE LIFE
   BOROD JC, 1980, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V18, P79, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(80)90086-X
   BOTWINICK J, 1977, HDB PSYCHOL AGING
   BOTWINICK J, 1973, AGING BEHAVIOR
   BROWN J, 1975, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V3, P107
   BROWN JW, 1983, J NERV MENT DIS, V171, P431, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198307000-00007
   CAMERON P, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P216
   CLARK LE, 1973, J GERONTOL, V28, P173
   CLEMENTE F, 1976, SOC FORCES, V54, P621, DOI 10.2307/2576286
   COREN S, 1979, Journal of Clinical Neuropsychology, V1, P55, DOI 10.1080/01688637908401098
   DUDA PD, 1985, CORTEX, V20, P253
   EDWARDS JN, 1973, J GERONTOL, V28, P497
   Ekman P., 1976, PICTURES FACIAL AFFE
   Ekman P., 1975, UNMASKING FACE
   FARVER P, 1975, THESIS BOSTON U
   HALL JA, 1978, PSYCHOL BULL, V85, P845, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.85.4.845
   HOLLINGSHEAD A, 1977, UNPUB 4 FACTOR INDEX
   Hooper H. E., 1958, HOOPER VISUAL ORG TE
   KRAMER NA, 1979, PSYCHIATRIC SYMPTOMS
   LARSON R, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P109
   LEVIN HS, 1975, J PSYCHOL, V91, P223
   LEVINE SC, 1986, BRAIN COGNITION, V5, P291, DOI 10.1016/0278-2626(86)90033-3
   Malatesta C. Z., 1984, EMOTION ADULT DEV
   MALATESTA CZ, 1987, PSYCHOL AGING, V2, P193, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.2.2.193
   MATTIS S, 1976, GERIATRIC PSYCHIATRY
   MORENO CR, 1990, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V28, P199, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(90)90101-S
   NEWTON N, 1984, NORMALITY LIFE CYCLE
   OBLER LK, 1984, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V22, P235, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(84)90066-6
   WASSERSTEIN J, 1982, M INT NEUROPSYCHOLOG
   Wechsler D., 1958, MEASUREMENT APPRAISA
   Wechsler D., 1981, WECHSLER ADULT INTEL
   Winer B. J., 1971, STATISTICAL PRINCIPL
   WITT DD, 1980, SOC FORCES, V58, P1302, DOI 10.2307/2577327
   ZUNG WWK, 1965, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V12, P63
   ZUNG WWK, 1980, HDB GERIATRIC PSYCHI
   1992, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V268, P1018
NR 42
TC 43
BP 305
EP 314
PY 1993
VL 9
IS 3-4
GA NF181
UT WOS:A1993NF18100010
ER

PT J
AU SHERMAN, N
AF SHERMAN, N
TI SOVEREIGN VIRTUE, ARISTOTLE ON THE RELATION BETWEEN HAPPINESS AND
   PROSPERITY - WHITE,SA
SO PHILOSOPHICAL REVIEW
J9 PHILOS REV
LA English
DT Book Review
RP SHERMAN, N, GEORGETOWN UNIV,WASHINGTON,DC 20057, USA.
CR White Stephen A., 1992, SOVEREIGN VIRTUE ARI
NR 1
TC 0
BP 178
EP 181
PY 1994
PD JAN
VL 103
IS 1
DI 10.2307/2185888
GA NP024
UT WOS:A1994NP02400018
ER

PT J
AU MELCHIORBONNET, C
AF MELCHIORBONNET, C
TI ALL IS HAPPINESS FOR ME - FRENCH - ISABELLE
SO HISTORIA
J9 HISTORIA
LA French
DT Book Review
CR ISABELLE, TOUT MEST BONHEUR
NR 1
TC 0
BP 12
EP 12
PY 1979
IS 387
GA GG796
UT WOS:A1979GG79600007
ER

PT J
AU Atkinson, S
AF Atkinson, Sarah
TI Beyond Components of Wellbeing: The Effects of Relational and Situated
   Assemblage
SO TOPOI-AN INTERNATIONAL REVIEW OF PHILOSOPHY
J9 TOPOI-INT REV PHILOS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Durham, Dept Geog, Ctr Med Humanities, Durham DH1 3LE, England.
RP Atkinson, S, Univ Durham, Dept Geog, Ctr Med Humanities, Durham DH1 3LE, England.
EM s.j.atkinson@durham.ac.uk
DE Wellbeing; Components; Situated; Relational; Performance; Process
ID COGNITIVE-BEHAVIOR THERAPY; CONTROLLED-TRIALS; HEALTH; GEOGRAPHY;
   HAPPINESS; FEELINGS; DISORDER; SPACES; TIME; CARE
AB Despite multiple axes of variation in defining wellbeing, the paper argues for the dominance of a 'components approach' in current research and practice. This approach builds on a well-established tradition within the social sciences of attending to categories whether for their identification, their value or their meanings and political resonance. The paper critiques the components approach and explores how to move beyond it towards conceptually integrating the various categories and dimensions through a relational and situated account of wellbeing. Drawing on more fluid social sciences, wellbeing is framed as an effect, dependent on the mobilisation of resources from everyday encounters with complex assemblages of people, things and places. Through such a framing, wellbeing can be conceived of as stable and amenable to change, as individual and collective and as subjective and objective. Policy interventions then need to attend to the relationalities of particular social and spatial contexts.
CR Achor S, 2010, HAPPINESS ADVANTAGE
   Ahmed S, 2004, THEOR CULT SOC, V21, P25, DOI 10.1177/0263276404042133
   Ahmed S., 2010, PROMISE HAPPINESS
   Ahmed Sara, 2004, SOCIAL TEXT, V22, P117, DOI [10.1215/01642472-22-2_79-117, DOI 10.1215/01642472-22-2_79-117]
   Albor C, 2009, RADIC STAT, V98, P38
   Allin P, 2007, EC LABOUR MARKET REV, V1, P46, DOI 10.1057/palgrave.elmr.1410157
   Anderson B, 2004, GEOFORUM, V35, P739, DOI 10.1016/j.geoforum.2004.02.005
   Anderson B, 2006, ENVIRON PLANN D, V24, P733, DOI 10.1068/d393t
   Atkinson S, 2011, ENVIRON PLANN C, V29, P133, DOI 10.1068/c09200
   Atkinson S., 2012, WELLBEING PLACE
   Atkinson S, 2011, BMJ-BRIT MED J, V343, P1051
   Block B, 2001, THEOR MED BIOETH, V22, P5, DOI 10.1023/A:1009928504969
   Burchell Graham, 1991, FOUCAULT EFFECT STUD
   Clarke M, 2006, UNDERSTANDING HUMAN
   Conradson D, 2005, HEALTH PLACE, V11, P337, DOI 10.1016/j.healthplace.2005.02.004
   Robertson I, 2011, WELL-BEING: PRODUCTIVITY AND HAPPINESS AT WORK, P1, DOI 10.1057/9780230306738
   Coyne JC, 2010, ANN BEHAV MED, V39, P16, DOI 10.1007/s12160-009-9154-z
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1991, FLOW PSYCHOL OPTIMAL
   Deci EL, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P1, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9018-1
   De Neve JE, 2012, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V109, P19953, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1211437109
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Ehrenreich B., 2009, SMILE DIE POSITIVE T
   Ereaut G, 2008, DCSFRW073
   Fisher P, 2008, SOCIOL HEALTH ILL, V30, P583, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9566.2007.01074.x
   Fleuret S, 2007, NEW ZEAL GEOGR, V63, P106, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-7939.2007.00093.x
   Fredrickson B. L., 2009, POSITIVITY GROUNDBRE
   Gutierrez K., 2003, ED RES, V32, P19, DOI DOI 10.3102/0013189X032005019
   Haidt J., 2006, HAPPINESS HYPOTHESIS
   Hajer M., 2005, J ENVIRON POL PLAN, V7, P175, DOI 10.1080/15239080500339646
   Hajer M., 2005, PLANNING THEORY PRAC, V6, P445, DOI 10.1080/14649350500349623
   Hajer M. A., 1995, POLITICS ENV DISCOUR
   Hall E, 2010, SCOT GEOGR J, V126, P275, DOI 10.1080/14702541.2010.549343
   Helliwell John, 2009, WELL BEING PUBLIC PO
   Huber M, 2011, BRIT MED J, V343, DOI 10.1136/bmj.d4163
   Kesby M, 2007, ENVIRON PLANN A, V39, P2813, DOI 10.1068/a38326
   Kim K, 2012, J BUS EC RES, V10, P501
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   Little J., 2012, SOC CULT GEOGR, V14, P41
   Lloyd S, 2012, BEHAV RES THER, V50, P719, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2012.08.005
   Lynch D, 2010, PSYCHOL MED, V40, P9, DOI 10.1017/S003329170900590X
   McGillivray Mark, 2006, UNDERSTANDING HUMAN
   Miller P., 2008, GOVERNING PRESENT
   Mongia M, 2012, CURR PSYCHIAT REP, V14, P561, DOI 10.1007/s11920-012-0303-x
   Nussbaum Ma., 2000, WOMEN HUMAN DEV CAPA
   Panelli R, 2009, HEALTH PLACE, V15, P455, DOI 10.1016/j.healthplace.2008.08.005
   Prilleltensky I, 2005, SCAND J PUBLIC HEALT, V33, P53, DOI 10.1080/14034950510033381
   Putnam R. D., 2001, BOWLING ALONE
   Rath T., 2010, WELLBEING 5 ESSENTIA
   Reder M. W, 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E
   Ricard M, 2003, HAPPINESS GUIDE DEV
   Riva M, 2012, WELLBEING PLACE
   Rose G, 2010, T I BRIT GEOGR, V35, P334
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   Ryff CD, 2004, PHILOS T R SOC B, V359, P1383, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1521
   Salovey P, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P110, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.110
   Self A, 2012, MEASURING NATL WELL
   Seligman M., 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   Seligman M., 2011, FLOURISH VISIONARY N, DOI New York, NY
   Seligman M. E. P., 1990, LEARNED OPTIMISM CHA
   Sen Amartya, 1999, DEV FREEDOM
   Shaw M, 2004, ANNU REV PUBL HEALTH, V25, P397, DOI 10.1146/annurev.publhealth.25.101802.123036
   Smith D.M., 2000, MORAL GEOGRAPHIES ET
   Smyth F, 2005, PROG HUM GEOG, V29, P488, DOI 10.1191/0309132505ph562pr
   Sointu E, 2005, SOCIOL REV, V53, P255, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-954X.2005.00513.x
   Stevenson B, 2008, 14282 NBER
   Stiglitz JE, 2009, REPORT COMMISSION ME
   Tolia-Kelly DP, 2006, AREA, V38, P213, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-4762.2006.00682.x
   Veenhoven R., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1010072010360
   Wilkinson R., 2009, SPIRIT LEVEL
   Wilkinson R, 2003, SOCIAL DETERMINANTS
NR 71
TC 0
BP 137
EP 144
PY 2013
PD OCT
VL 32
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s11245-013-9164-0
GA 221CI
UT WOS:000324634600002
ER

PT J
AU VEENHOVEN, R
AF VEENHOVEN, R
TI WORLD DATABASE OF HAPPINESS
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
RP VEENHOVEN, R, ERASMUS UNIV ROTTERDAM,3000 DR ROTTERDAM,NETHERLANDS.
AB The World Database of Happiness is an ongoing register of research on subjective appreciation of life. Its purpose is to make the wealth of scattered findings accessible, and to create a basis for further meta-analytic studies. The database involves four sections:
   1. Bibliography of Happiness. Presents all contemporary scientific publications. Detailed subject classification. Current content: 2472 titles, mainly in English.
   2. Catalogue of Happiness Correlates. Presents mini-abstracts of correlational research findings. Restricts to selected indicators of happiness. Detailed subject classification. Current content: 6098 findings from 512 studies in 45 nations between 1911-1993.
   3. Catalogue of Happiness in Nations. Presents responses on selected survey questions in nation samples. Current content: 689 surveys in 56 nations 1946-1993.
   4. Directory of Investigators. Addresses of most authors on the subject.
   The World Database of Happiness is available in books and on computer files. Computer fries are free available through Internet on the anonymous ftp-server of Erasmus University Rotterdam Netherlands. Ftp-address: ftp.eur.nl (pub/database.happiness).
CR HARDING S, 1985, VALUES SOCIAL CHANGE
   VEENHOVEN R, 1984, DATABOOK HAPPINESS
   Veenhoven R, 1984, CONDITIONS HAPPINESS
   VEENHOVEN R, 1993, HAPPINESS NATINS SUB
   VEENHOVEN R, 1993, BIBLIOGRAPHY HAPPINE
   VEENHOVEN R, 1989, HARMFUL HAPPINESS CO
   VEENHOVEN R, 1994, INPRESS CORRELATES H
NR 7
TC 11
BP 299
EP 313
PY 1995
PD MAR
VL 34
IS 3
DI 10.1007/BF01078689
GA QU455
UT WOS:A1995QU45500001
ER

PT J
AU St John, P
   Montgomery, P
AF St John, P
   Montgomery, P
TI Cognitive impairment and life satisfaction
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 Univ Manitoba, Winnipeg, MB R3T 2N2, Canada.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 335
EP 335
PY 2005
PD OCT
VL 45
GA 988QF
UT WOS:000233615000877
ER

PT J
AU Lewis, VA
   MacGregor, CA
   Putnam, RD
AF Lewis, Valerie A.
   MacGregor, Carol Ann
   Putnam, Robert D.
TI Religion, networks, and neighborliness: The impact of religious social
   networks on civic engagement
SO SOCIAL SCIENCE RESEARCH
J9 SOC SCI RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lewis, Valerie A.] Dartmouth Coll, Dartmouth Inst Hlth Policy & Clin Practice, Lebanon, NH 03766 USA.
   [MacGregor, Carol Ann] Loyola Univ, Dept Sociol, New Orleans, LA 70118 USA.
   [Putnam, Robert D.] Harvard Univ, Dept Govt, Cambridge, MA 02138 USA.
   [Putnam, Robert D.] Harvard Univ, Harvard Kenney Sch, Cambridge, MA 02138 USA.
RP Lewis, VA, 35 Centerra Pkwy, Lebanon, NH 03766 USA.
EM valerie.lewis@gmail.com
DE Religion; Social capital; Networks; Friendship; Civic engagement
ID VOLUNTARY-ASSOCIATIONS; CHURCH ATTENDANCE; UNITED-STATES; INVOLVEMENT;
   COMMUNITY; PARTICIPATION; PROTESTANTS; MEMBERSHIP; RESOURCES; AMERICANS
AB A substantial literature has found that religiosity is positively related to individuals' civic engagement and informal helping behavior. Concurrently, social networks as sources of information and encouragement have been suggested as the mechanism underlying phenomena including successful job searches, improved health and greater subjective well-being. In this paper we use data from the Portraits of American Life Study (PALS) to examine whether religiously based social networks explain the well-established relationship between religion and civic engagement. We test potential mechanisms including beliefs, affiliation, and social networks, and we find that having a strong network of religious friends explains the effect of church attendance for several civic and neighborly outcomes. We suggest this phenomenon may exist in other, non-religious, spheres that also produce strong friendship networks. (c) 2012 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Bender Courtney, 2003, HEAVENS KITCHEN LIVI
   Bradley E., 1995, J SCI STUD RELIG, V34, P259, DOI 10.2307/1386771
   Brooks Arthur C., 2006, WHO REALLY CARES THE
   Brown RK, 2003, SOC FORCES, V82, P617, DOI 10.1353/sof.2004.0005
   Calhoun-Brown A., 2007, RELIG POLITICS US
   Campbell David E., 2003, RELIG SOCIAL CAPITAL, P87
   Cavendish JC, 2000, J SCI STUD RELIG, V39, P371, DOI 10.1111/0021-8294.00006
   Chatters LM, 2000, ANNU REV PUBL HEALTH, V21, P335, DOI 10.1146/annurev.publhealth.21.1.335
   Chaves Mark, 2002, QUIET HAND GOD FAITH, P108
   Chen C, 2008, GETTING SAVED IN AMERICA: TAIWANESE IMMIGRATION AND RELIGIOUS EXPERIENCE, P1
   Clydesdale TT, 1999, J SCI STUD RELIG, V38, P103, DOI 10.2307/1387587
   Djupe Paul A., 2009, THE POLITICAL INFLUE
   ELLISON CG, 1994, J SCI STUD RELIG, V33, P46, DOI 10.2307/1386636
   ELLISON CG, 1992, SOC FORCES, V71, P411, DOI 10.2307/2580017
   Emerson MO, 2006, PEOPLE OF THE DREAM; MULTIRACIAL CONGREGATIONS IN THE UNITED STATES, P1
   Emerson Michael O., 2006, PANEL STUDY OF AMERI
   Emerson Michael O., 2000, DIVIDED FAITH EVANGE
   Fiorina MP, 1999, CIVIC ENGAGEMENT AM, P395
   HADAWAY CK, 1993, AM SOCIOL REV, V58, P741, DOI 10.2307/2095948
   Hall Peter Dobkin, 2005, GIFTS OF MONEY AND T
   Harris F. C., 1999, SOMETHING WITHIN REL
   HECKATHORN DD, 1990, AM SOCIOL REV, V55, P366, DOI 10.2307/2095762
   IANNACCONE LR, 1994, AM J SOCIOL, V99, P1180, DOI 10.1086/230409
   IANNACCONE LR, 1988, AM J SOCIOL, V94, pS241, DOI 10.1086/228948
   JANOSKI T, 1995, SOC FORCES, V74, P271, DOI 10.2307/2580632
   Krause N, 2006, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V61, pS140
   Krause N. M., 2008, AGING CHURCH SOCIAL
   Lam PY, 2002, J SCI STUD RELIG, V41, P405, DOI 10.1111/1468-5906.00127
   Lam PY, 2006, J SCI STUD RELIG, V45, P177, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-5906.2006.00300.x
   LAZERWITZ B, 1962, J SCI STUD RELIG, V2, P74, DOI 10.2307/1384095
   Lim C, 2012, AM SOCIOL REV, V77, P747, DOI 10.1177/0003122412457875
   Lim C, 2010, AM SOCIOL REV, V75, P914, DOI 10.1177/0003122410386686
   Loveland Matthew T., 2008, INTERDISCIPLINARY JO, V4, P3
   Loveland MT, 2005, J SCI STUD RELIG, V44, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-5906.2005.00261.x
   McAdam Doug, 1990, FREEDOM SUMMER
   McVeigh R, 2001, SOC FORCES, V79, P1425, DOI 10.1353/sof.2001.0049
   Min Pyong Gap, 2010, PRESERVING ETHNICITY
   Nanetti R. Y., 1994, MAKING DEMOCRACY WOR
   Nemeth Roger J., 2003, RELIGION AS SOCIAL C
   Orbel J, 1992, RATION SOC, V4, P291, DOI DOI 10.1177/1043463192004003004
   Park JZ, 2000, J SCI STUD RELIG, V39, P272, DOI 10.1111/0021-8294.00023
   Pattillo-McCoy M, 1998, AM SOCIOL REV, V63, P767, DOI 10.2307/2657500
   PETERSEN JC, 1976, J VOLUNT ACTION RES, V5, P82
   Poloma Margaret M., 1991, VARIETIES OF PRAYER
   PUTNAM ROBERT D., 2010, AMERICAN GRACE
   Regnerus MD, 2003, SOCIOL QUART, V44, P523
   Regnerus MD, 1998, J SCI STUD RELIG, V37, P481, DOI 10.2307/1388055
   Reimer S, 2001, J SCI STUD RELIG, V40, P735, DOI 10.1111/0021-8294.00088
   Ruiter S, 2006, AM SOCIOL REV, V71, P191
   Smidt Corwin E., 2008, PEWS PRAYERS AND PAR
   Smilde David, 2010, SOCIAL SCIENCE RESEA
   Smith C, 2008, SOC FORCES, V86, P1561
   Stark Rodney, 1996, THEORY RELIG
   Steensland B, 2000, SOC FORCES, V79, P291, DOI 10.2307/2675572
   Stroope S, 2012, SOCIOL RELIG, V73, P273, DOI 10.1093/socrel/srr052
   Taylor RJ, 2000, SOC WORK, V45, P73
   THOMSON R, 1980, ETHNICITY, V7, P56
   Tocqueville de Alexis, 1904, DEMOCRACY AM
   Tomz M., 2003, CLARIFY SOFTWARE INT
   Uslaner EM, 2002, J SCI STUD RELIG, V41, P239, DOI 10.1111/1468-5906.00114
   Verba S., 1995, VOICE EQUALITY CIVIC
   WILCOX C, 1990, AM POLIT QUART, V18, P25, DOI 10.1177/1532673X9001800102
   Wilhelm MO, 2007, J SCI STUD RELIG, V46, P217, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-5906.2007.00352.x
   Wilson J, 2000, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V26, P215, DOI 10.1146/annurev.soc.26.1.215
   Wilson J, 1997, AM SOCIOL REV, V62, P694, DOI 10.2307/2657355
   Wilson J, 1998, SOC SCI QUART, V79, P799
   Wuthnow R, 2002, J SCI STUD RELIG, V41, P669, DOI 10.1111/1468-5906.00153
   Wuthnow R, 2003, SOCIOL RELIG, V64, P423, DOI 10.2307/3712334
   Wuthnow R, 2004, SAVING AMERICA: FAITH-BASED SERVICES AND THE FUTURE OF CIVIL SOCIETY, P1
   Wuthnow Robert, 1990, FAITH AND PHILANTHRO
   Wuthnow Robert, 1991, ACTS OF COMPASSION C
   Wuthnow Robert, 1999, CIVIC ENGAGEMENT AM, P331
NR 72
TC 1
BP 331
EP 346
PY 2013
PD MAR
VL 42
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.ssresearch.2012.09.011
GA 090YU
UT WOS:000315016700007
ER

PT J
AU Stroud, LR
   Tanofsky-Kraff, M
   Wilfley, DE
   Salovey, P
AF Stroud, LR
   Tanofsky-Kraff, M
   Wilfley, DE
   Salovey, P
TI The Yale Interpersonal Stressor (YIPS): Affective, physiological, and
   behavioral responses to a novel interpersonal rejection paradigm
SO ANNALS OF BEHAVIORAL MEDICINE
J9 ANN BEHAV MED
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Yale Univ, New Haven, CT 06520 USA.
   Brown Univ, Sch Med, Providence, RI 02912 USA.
   Catholic Univ Amer, Washington, DC 20064 USA.
   San Diego State Univ, San Diego, CA 92182 USA.
   Univ Calif San Diego, La Jolla, CA 92093 USA.
RP Stroud, LR, Miriam Hosp, Div Behav & Prevent Med, RISE Bldg,164 Summit Ave, Providence, RI 02906 USA.
ID CARDIOVASCULAR REACTIVITY; EMOTIONAL RESPONSES; MARITAL INTERACTION;
   EATING BEHAVIOR; SEX-DIFFERENCES; SOCIAL STRESS; CORTISOL;
   PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY; EPIDEMIOLOGY; INDIVIDUALS
AB Given links between interpersonal functioning and health as well as the dearth of truly interpersonal laboratory stressors, we present a live rejection paradigm, the Yale Interpersonal Stressor (YIPS), and examine its effects on mood, eating behavior, blood pressure, and cortisol in two experiments. The YIPS involves one or more interaction(s) between the participant and two same-sex confederates in which the participant is made to feel excluded and isolated. In Experiment 1, 50 female undergraduates were randomly assigned to the YIPS or a control condition. Participants in the YIPS condition experienced greater- negative affect and less positive affect than did those in the control condition. Further restrained enters ate more following the YIPS than did nonrestrained eaters. In Experiment 2, 25 male and female undergraduates completed the YIPS. The YIPS induced significant increases in tension, systolic blood pressure (SBP), and diastolic blood pressure (DBP) from baseline, while significantly decreasing positive affect. The YIPS appeared particularly relevant fbr women, resulting in significantly greater increases in cortisol and SBP for women compared to men. The YIPS, then, provides an alternative to traditional, achievement-oriented laboratory stressors and may allow for the identification of individuals most vulnerable to inter-personal stress.
CR ABBOTT J, 1987, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V24, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1987.tb01852.x
   BENJAMIN LS, 1967, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V4, P187, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1967.tb02757.x
   BERKMAN LF, 1979, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V109, P186
   BLUMENTHAL JA, 1987, PSYCHOSOM MED, V49, P331
   BROWN PC, 1992, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V11, P88, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.11.2.88
   BURMAN B, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P39, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.1.39
   CATTANACH L, 1988, PSYCHOSOM MED, V50, P591
   Christenfeld N, 1998, ANN BEHAV MED, V20, P317, DOI 10.1007/BF02886381
   COOLS J, 1992, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V101, P348, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.101.2.348
   Davis MC, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P527, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.527
   DIENSTBIER RA, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P84, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.1.84
   DUNNETT CW, 1955, J AM STAT ASSOC, V50, P1096
   EWART CK, 1991, PSYCHOSOM MED, V53, P289
   EWART CK, 1991, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V10, P155, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.10.3.155
   GREEN BL, 1995, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V14, P1, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1995.14.1.1
   HEATHERTON TF, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P138, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.1.138
   Heatherton TF, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P301, DOI 10.1177/0146167298243007
   HEATHERTON TF, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P19, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.97.1.19
   Hellhammer DH, 1987, ADV METHODS PSYCHOBI, P281
   Herman C. P., 1980, OBESITY, P208
   HOUSE JS, 1988, SCIENCE, V241, P540, DOI 10.1126/science.3399889
   KENDLER KS, 1991, AM J PSYCHIAT, V148, P1627
   Kiecolt-Glaser J., 1994, HDB HUMAN STRESS IMM, P321
   KIECOLTGLASER JK, 1993, PSYCHOSOM MED, V55, P395
   KIRSCHBAUM C, 1993, NEUROPSYCHOBIOLOGY, V28, P76, DOI 10.1159/000119004
   Kirschbaum C, 1999, PSYCHOSOM MED, V61, P154
   KIRSCHBAUM C, 1992, PSYCHOSOM MED, V54, P648
   KIRSCHBAUM C, 1989, NEUROPSYCHOBIOLOGY, V22, P150, DOI 10.1159/000118611
   Klerman GL, 1984, INTERPERSONAL PSYCHO
   Larkin KT, 1998, ANN BEHAV MED, V20, P294
   LASSNER JB, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P69, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.1.69
   LEVENSON RW, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P587, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.587
   Levine MD, 1997, ANN BEHAV MED, V19, P132, DOI 10.1007/BF02883330
   Linden W, 1998, ANN BEHAV MED, V20, P310, DOI 10.1007/BF02886380
   LLABRE MM, 1991, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V28, P701, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1991.tb01017.x
   Luecken LJ, 1998, PSYCHOSOM MED, V60, P765
   MATTHEWS KA, 1986, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V23, P198, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1986.tb00618.x
   Miller SB, 1998, PSYCHOSOM MED, V60, P71
   Nolen-Hoeksema S., 1990, SEX DIFFERENCES DEPR
   Rosnow R. L., 1991, ESSENTIALS BEHAV RES
   RUDERMAN AJ, 1983, BEHAV RES THER, V21, P258
   SEEMAN TE, 1987, SOC PSYCHOL Q, V48, P237
   Smith TW, 1998, ANN BEHAV MED, V20, P243, DOI 10.1007/BF02886373
   Smith TW, 1998, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V17, P537, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.17.6.537
   Smith TW, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P1012, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.5.1012
   STONEY CM, 1987, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V24, P127, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1987.tb00264.x
   STROUD LR, 1999, 11 ANN CONV AM PSYCH
   SUAREZ EC, 1993, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V12, P459
   Suarez EC, 1998, PSYCHOSOM MED, V60, P78
   Tanofsky-Kraff M, 2000, INT J EAT DISORDER, V27, P411, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-108X(200005)27:4<411::AID-EAT5>3.0.CO;2-P
   VASEY MW, 1987, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V24, P479, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1987.tb00324.x
   Waldstein SR, 1998, ANN BEHAV MED, V20, P302, DOI 10.1007/BF02886379
   WEISSMAN MM, 1987, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V77, P445, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.77.4.445
   WILFLEY DE, 1993, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V61, P296, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.61.2.296
   Williams KD, 1997, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V23, P693, DOI 10.1177/0146167297237003
   Williams KD, 1997, AVERSIVE INTERPERSON, P133
NR 56
TC 55
BP 204
EP 213
PY 2000
PD SUM
VL 22
IS 3
DI 10.1007/BF02895115
GA 373TT
UT WOS:000165305900005
ER

PT J
AU Macdonald, C
AF Macdonald, Charlotte
TI Body and Self: learning to be modern in 1920s1930s Britain
SO WOMENS HISTORY REVIEW
J9 WOMEN HIST REV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Victoria Univ Wellington, Wellington 6140, New Zealand.
RP Macdonald, C, Victoria Univ Wellington, POB 600, Wellington 6140, New Zealand.
EM charlotte.macdonald@vuw.ac.nz
AB Observing the divergent tracks taken by historians of the modern self' and those of the modern body' the article focuses on health and fitness movements in Britain, c.1920s1930s. Asking whether there is a place for the body in the history of women performing the self' in this context, the article suggests a way in which contemporaries found a way to have a self' in the body. Contemporary notions of the body emphasised its interdependence with the mind', health and happiness being functions of each other. In the language of health and beauty was a language of inner vitality and outer radiance, a modern formulation of the individual as a self' equipped to embrace the exciting but uncertain possibilities of the modern world'. Popular print culture on healthy living', reports by the BMA and the National Fitness Council are considered along with more extensive discussion of the Women's League for Health and Beauty founded in 1930 by Mollie Bagot Stack and inherited by her daughter, Prunella, Britain's Perfect Girl', in 1935.
CR Alexander S, 2007, HIST WORKSHOP J, P296, DOI 10.1093/hwj/dbm066
   [Anonymous], 1970, WOMEN THEIR BODIES
   [Anonymous], 2011, STRONG BEAUTIFUL MOD
   [Anonymous], 2011, GUARDIAN
   [Anonymous], 1938, EVENING POST WE 1017
   [Anonymous], 2010, DAILY MAIL
   [Anonymous], 1938, EVENING POST WE 0802
   [Anonymous], 1938, EVENING POST WE 0731
   Berman M., 1982, ALL IS SOLID MELTS A
   Bingham Adrian, 2004, CULTURAL SOCIAL HIST, V1, P225, DOI 10.1191/1478003804cs0014ra
   Bingham Adrian, 2004, GENDER MODERNITY POP
   Bland Lucy, 2010, OXFORD HDB HIST EUGE
   Boydell C, 2004, J CONTEMP HIST, V39, P137, DOI 10.1177/0022009404039889
   Breward C, 2005, FASHION MODERNITY
   British Medical Association, 1936, REP PHYS ED COMM, P1
   Brown GS, 2008, HIST THEORY, V47, P229, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2303.2008.00448.x
   Burman Barbara, 2002, GENDER HIST, V14, P371, DOI 10.1111/1468-0424.00273
   Burton A., 2005, ARCH STORIES FACTS F
   Bynum W.F., 1993, COMPANION ENCY HIST
   Chartier Roger, 1997, CORRES MODELS LETT W
   Clarsen Georgina, 2008, EAT MY DUST EARLY WO
   Clements Samantha, 2008, FEMINISM CITIZENSHIP, P78
   Cooke Dorothy M., 1937, KEEP FIT WORK WOMEN
   Coyne Ana Carden, 2009, RECONSTRUCTING BODY
   Cruickshank Mrs A. J., 1937, MOVEMENT LIFE INTIMA, P229
   Dann Christine, 1985, WOMEN LIBERATION NZ
   Donald Moira, 2000, GENDER MAT CULTURE H, P175
   Eley Geoff, 2005, CROOKED LINE CULTURA
   Fletcher Sheila, 1984, WOMEN 1 FEMALE TRADI
   Gazeley Ian, 2005, POVERTY BRITAIN 1900
   Gibbons Stella, 1932, COLD COMFORT FARM
   Goldstein Jan, 2005, POSTREVOLUTIONARY SE
   Graves Robert, 1940, LONG WEEKEND SOCIAL
   Hall Leslie, 2000, SEX GENDER SOCIAL CH
   Hamilton Frances, C WOM HIST NETW TITL
   Hauser Bengamin Gayelord, 1936, EAT GROW BEAUTIFUL
   Hilton M., 2000, SMOKING BRIT POPULAR
   Johnston Susie, 2009, LIGHTING SOCIAL HIST
   Kellerman Annette, 1918, PHYS BEAUTY KEEP IT
   Labrum Bronwyn, 2007, LOOKING FLASH CLOTHI
   Lake Marilyn, 1999, GETTING EQUAL HIST A
   *LOND SCH EC POL S, 1930, NEW SURV LOND LIF LA
   Lucy John F., 1937, KEEP FIT CHEERFUL YO
   Macdonald Charlotte, 2009, ESSAYS WOMENS ARTIST, P23
   Matthews Jill Julius, 1990, HIST WORKSHOP J, V30, P33
   Matthews Jill Julius, 2004, OXFORD DICT NATL BIO
   Matthews Jill Julius, 1987, AUSTRALIAN FEMINIST, V5, P17
   Matthews Jill Julius, 1990, HIST WORKSHOP J, V30, P24
   Matthews Stack, 1883, OXFORD DICT NATL BIO
   Milligan Sabra, 1934, BODY KEEP FIT
   National Fitness Council, 1939, NAT FITN CAMP, P4
   Parkins W, 2009, MOBILITY AND MODERNITY IN WOMENS NOVELS, 1850S-1930S -WOMEN MOVING DANGEROUSLY, P1, DOI 10.1057/9780230583115
   Porter Roy, 1997, REWRITING SELF HIST
   Pugh Martin, 2008, WE DANCED ALL NIGHT
   Roberts Harry, 1940, KEEP FIT WAR TIME
   Roberts Harry, 1939, PRACTICAL WAY KEEP F
   Rose N., 1998, INVENTING OUR SELVES
   Rose Nikolas, 1990, GOVERNING SOUL SHAPI
   Rosen R., 2000, WORLD SPLIT OPEN MOD
   Rowbotham S., 1999, CENTURY WOMEN HIST W
   Rudy Jarrett, 2005, FREEDOM SMOKE TOBACC
   Simon & Schuster, 1973, OUR BODIES OURSELVES
   Steedman Carolyn, 1986, LANDSCAPE GOOD WOMAN
   Steedman Carolyn, 1999, MOMENTS MODERNITY RE
   Stevenson John, 1984, BRIT SOC 1914 45 PEL
   Vertinsky Patricia, 1994, ETERNALLY WOUNDED WO
   Wilk Christopher, 2006, MODERNISM DESIGNING
   Zweiniger-Bargielowska, 2006, J CONTEMP HIST, V41, P595
   Zweiniger-Bargielowska, 2011, WOMEN HIST REV, V20, P299
NR 69
TC 0
BP 267
EP 279
PY 2013
PD APR 1
VL 22
IS 2
DI 10.1080/09612025.2012.726115
GA 113HJ
UT WOS:000316656900008
ER

PT J
AU Chatard, A
   Selimbegovic, L
   Konan, PN
AF Chatard, Armand
   Selimbegovic, Leila
   Konan, Paul N'dri
TI Self-esteem and Suicide Rates in 55 Nations
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY
J9 EUR J PERSONALITY
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Chatard, Armand] Univ Geneva, Fac Psychol FAPSE, CH-1205 Geneva, Switzerland.
RP Chatard, A, Univ Geneva, Fac Psychol FAPSE, Uni Mail 40 Bd Pont Arve, CH-1205 Geneva, Switzerland.
EM Armand.Chatard@pse.unige.ch
DE suicide; self-esteem; national differences; economic affluence;
   transition; individualism; subjective well-being; neuroticism;
   prevention
ID PERSONALITY-TRAITS; NEUROTICISM; DEPRESSION; HEALTH; INDIVIDUALISM;
   PSYCHOTICISM; UNIVERSAL; HOMICIDE; IDEATION; LEVEL
AB Using recent data from the International Sexuality Description Project (ISDP), we examined whether national differences in self-esteem across 55 nations are reflected in suicide rates. Results indicate that suicide is especially common. in nations with relatively low levels of self esteem. This relation is consistent across sex lines, age of suicide and independent from several other relevant factors such as economic affluence, transition, individualism, subjective well-being, and neuroticism. These findings provide support for the predictive validity, of self-esteem. scores as assessed in the ISDP survey. They also contribute to a growing body of research documenting negative consequences associated with low self-esteem. Possible implications for suicide prevention strategies are discussed. Copyright (C) 2008 John Wiley & Sons, Ltd.
CR Baudelot C, 2006, SUICIDE ENVERS NOTRE
   Baumeister R. F., 2003, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V4, P1, DOI [10.1111/1529-1006.01431, DOI 10.1111/1529-1006.01431]
   Bradvik L, 2008, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V117, P185, DOI [10.1111/j.1600-0447.2007.01136.x, 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2007.1136.x]
   Bray I, 2006, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V41, P333, DOI 10.1007/s00127-006-0049-z
   Cohen J., 2003, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   de Man AF, 2002, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V34, P235, DOI 10.1037/h0087176
   EMLER N, 2001, SELFESTEEM COSTS CAU
   GOLDNEY RD, 1991, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V83, P115, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1991.tb07375.x
   Gosling SD, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P379, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.3.379
   Heine SJ, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P309, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02085.x
   Heine SJ, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P766, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.106.4.766
   HOBSTEDE G, 2000, CULTURE CONSEQUENCES
   Hofstede G, 1980, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE
   Inglehart R, 2004, WORLD VALUES SURVEY
   Inglehart Ronald, 1990, CULTURE SHIFT ADV SO
   Judge TA, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P693, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.3.693
   KIELSBERG E, 1994, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V89, P235
   Lester D, 2003, PSYCHOL REP, V92, P426, DOI 10.2466/PR0.92.2.426-426
   Lester D, 1996, PATTERNS SUICIDE HOM
   Lester D, 2005, PSYCHOL REP, V97, P576, DOI 10.2466/PR0.97.6.576-576
   Lester D, 2005, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V100, P760, DOI 10.2466/PMS.100.3.760-760
   LEWINSOHN PM, 1994, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V62, P297, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.62.2.297
   LOLAS F, 1991, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V12, P899, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(91)90178-E
   Lopez AD, 2006, GLOBAL BURDEN OF DISEASE AND RISK FACTORS, P1, DOI 10.1596/978-0-8213-6262-4
   LYNN R, 1995, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V19, P403, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(95)00054-A
   Lynn R, 1982, Prog Exp Pers Res, V11, P213
   Mann JJ, 2005, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V294, P2064, DOI 10.1001/jama.294.16.2064
   McGee R, 2000, J ADOLESCENCE, V23, P569, DOI 10.1006/jado.2000.0344
   MURRAY CJL, 1996, GLOBAL BURDEN DIS, P117
   Nezlek John B., 2008, SOCIAL PERSONALITY P, V2, P842, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1751-9004.2007.00059.X
   Orth U, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V95, P695, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.95.3.695
   OSTROFF C, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P569, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.78.4.569
   Pyszczynski T, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P435, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.130.3.435
   Reza A, 2001, Inj Prev, V7, P104, DOI 10.1136/ip.7.2.104
   Rosenberg M, 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT CHILD
   Schmitt DP, 2007, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V38, P173, DOI 10.1177/0022022106297299
   Schmitt DP, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P623, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.4.623
   Schmitz N, 2003, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V44, P169, DOI 10.1053/comp.2003.50033
   Stinson DA, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V94, P412, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.94.3.412
   United Nations Development Programme, 2001, HUM DEV REP 2001 MAK
   Voracek M, 2006, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V102, P609, DOI 10.2466/PMS.102.2.609-610
   WHO, 1996, PREV SUIC GUID FORM
NR 42
TC 5
BP 19
EP 32
PY 2009
PD FEB
VL 23
IS 1
DI 10.1002/per.701
GA 405GN
UT WOS:000263211100003
ER

PT J
AU Gilman, R
   Huebner, ES
AF Gilman, R
   Huebner, ES
TI Characteristics of adolescents who report very high life satisfaction
SO JOURNAL OF YOUTH AND ADOLESCENCE
J9 J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Kentucky, Dept Educ & Counseling Psychol, Lexington, KY 40506 USA.
   Univ S Carolina, Dept Psychol, Columbia, SC 29208 USA.
RP Gilman, R, Univ Kentucky, Dept Educ & Counseling Psychol, Lexington, KY 40506 USA.
DE adolescents; well-being; wife satisfaction; psychologist;
   psychoeducational
ID HOPE THEORY; PSYCHOLOGY; BEHAVIOR; PROGRESS; CHILDREN; EVENTS; PEOPLE;
   HAPPY
AB This study investigated the characteristics of adolescents who report high levels of life global satisfaction. A total of 485 adolescents completed the Students' Life Satisfaction Scale (SLSS) (Huebner, E. S. (1991). Sch. Psychol. Int. 12: 231-240.) along with self-report measures of intrapersonal, interpersonal, and school-related functioning. Based on their SLSS scores, students were divided into three groups: "low" (bottom 20% of the distribution), "average" (middle 50%), and "high" (upper 20%). Youth in the high satisfaction group reported significantly higher adaptive functioning on all dependent variables than youth in the low satisfaction group. Relative to students with average life satisfaction, students with high life satisfaction reported superior scores on a measure of social stress, a measure of attitudes toward teachers, and on all measures of intrapersonal functioning. Also, no adolescents in the high life satisfaction group demonstrated clinical levels of psychological symptoms, whereas 7% of the average group and 42% of the low satisfaction group reported clinical levels of symptoms. Taken together, the findings suggested that high life satisfaction is associated with some mental health benefits that are not found among youth reporting comparatively lower satisfaction levels.
CR Anderman EM, 1998, J ADOLESCENT RES, V13, P73, DOI 10.1177/0743554898131005
   Baker JA, 2003, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V18, P206, DOI 10.1521/scpq.18.2.206.21861
   Cummins RA, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V43, P307, DOI 10.1023/A:1006831107052
   Dear K, 2002, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V37, P503, DOI 10.1007/s00127-002-0590-3
   Diener E, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P81, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00415
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   Diener E, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P181, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00354.x
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   Friedman E. T., 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P355, DOI 10.1023/A:1021828127970
   Frisch M. B., 1999, USE PSYCHOL TESTING, P1227
   Furr RM, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1580, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.6.1580
   Gilman R, 2001, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V30, P749, DOI 10.1023/A:1012285729701
   Gilman R, 2003, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V18, P192, DOI 10.1521/scpq.18.2.192.21858
   Gilman R, 2000, BEHAV CHANGE, V17, P178, DOI 10.1375/bech.17.3.178
   Greenspoon PJ, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V54, P81, DOI 10.1023/A:1007219227883
   Headey B., 1992, UNDERSTANDING HAPPIN
   Huebner ES, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V66, P3, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000007497.57754.e3
   Huebner E. S., 1991, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V12, P231, DOI DOI 10.1177/0143034391123010
   Huebner ES, 2000, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V21, P281, DOI 10.1177/0143034300213005
   Irving LM, 1998, J PERS, V66, P195, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00009
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   Lewinsohn P., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P193
   Lomax R. G., 2001, INTRO STAT CONCEPTS
   LUCAS RE, 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P325
   Mahoney J L, 2000, Child Dev, V71, P502, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00160
   McKnight CG, 2002, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V39, P677, DOI 10.1002/pits.10062
   REYNOLDS CR, 1992, MANUAL BEHAV ASSESS
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Snyder CR, 2003, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V18, P122, DOI 10.1521/scpq.18.2.122.21854
   Snyder CR, 1997, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V22, P399, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/22.3.399
   Snyder CR, 2002, PSYCHOL INQ, V13, P249, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1304_01
   Stevens J. P., 1996, APPL MULTIVARIATE ST
   Suldo SM, 2004, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V19, P93, DOI 10.1521/scpq.19.2.93.33313
NR 34
TC 44
BP 311
EP 319
PY 2006
PD JUN
VL 35
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s10964-006-9036-7
GA 049MY
UT WOS:000238021900002
ER

PT J
AU Gunnell, KE
   Crocker, PRE
   Wilson, PM
   Mack, DE
   Zumbo, BD
AF Gunnell, Katie E.
   Crocker, Peter R. E.
   Wilson, Philip M.
   Mack, Diane E.
   Zumbo, Bruno D.
TI Psychological need satisfaction and thwarting: A test of Basic
   Psychological Needs Theory in physical activity contexts
SO PSYCHOLOGY OF SPORT AND EXERCISE
J9 PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Gunnell, Katie E.; Crocker, Peter R. E.] Univ British Columbia, Sch Kinesiol, Vancouver, BC V6T 1Z1, Canada.
   [Wilson, Philip M.; Mack, Diane E.] Brock Univ, Behav Hlth Sci Res Lab, Dept Kinesiol, Ctr Bone & Muscle Hlth, St Catharines, ON L2S 3A1, Canada.
   [Zumbo, Bruno D.] Univ British Columbia, Dept Educ & Counselling Psychol & Special Educ, Vancouver, BC V5Z 1M9, Canada.
RP Gunnell, KE, Univ British Columbia, Sch Kinesiol, 210 War Mem Gym,6081 Univ Blvd, Vancouver, BC V6T 1Z1, Canada.
EM kgunnell@alumni.ubc.ca
DE Self-determination theory; Psychological need thwarting; Psychological
   need satisfaction; Well-being; Construct validity
ID SELF-DETERMINATION THEORY; BEHAVIORAL OUTCOMES; NEGATIVE AFFECT;
   EXERCISE; HEALTH; VALIDATION; MOTIVATION; VALIDITY; INDEXES; DARKER
AB Objectives: To test Basic Psychological Needs Theory (BPNT; Deci & Ryan, 2002) to determine if psychological need thwarting experienced when physically active contributes to the understanding of wellbeing and ill-being.
   Design/method: Participants (N = 155, 67.70% female, M-age = 37.46 years; SDage = 19.89 years) completed assessments of psychological need satisfaction and thwarting, subjective vitality and positive/negative affect during separate testing sessions separated by 6 months.
   Results: Scores from the modified version of the Psychological Need Thwarting Scale (PNTS-PA; Bartholomew, Ntoumanis, Ryan, & Thogersen-Ntoumani, 2011) demonstrated discriminant evidence of validity, evidence of internal structure and minimal error variance. Changes in psychological need satisfaction positively predicted positive affect (R-2 =.16, p <.05), subjective vitality (R-2 =.13, p <.05) and negatively predicted negative affect (R-2 =.12, p <.05). Additional regression analyses revealed that changes in psychological need thwarting predicted negative affect (Delta R-2 =.11, p <.05), but not positive affect (Delta R-2 =.01, p >.05) or subjective vitality (Delta R-2 =.04, p >.05) beyond contributions made by psychological need satisfaction.
   Conclusions: Overall, these results extend the potential utility of the PNTS-PA as an instrument for use with BPNT beyond sport and support Deci and Ryan's (2002) contentions regarding the critical role of psychological need thwarting. (C) 2013 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Adie JW, 2012, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V13, P51, DOI 10.1016/j.psychsport.2011.07.008
   American Educational Research Association American Psychological Association National Council on Measurement in Education, 1999, STAND ED PSYCH TEST
   Bartholomew KJ, 2011, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V37, P1459, DOI 10.1177/0146167211413125
   Bartholomew KJ, 2011, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V33, P75
   Belaguer I., 2012, J SPORTS SCI, DOI DOI 10.1080/02640414.2012.731517
   Bouchard C, 2007, PHYS ACTIVITY HLTH
   Brown A., 2006, CONFIRMATORY FACTOR
   CAMPBELL DT, 1959, PSYCHOL BULL, V56, P81, DOI 10.1037/h0046016
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   Deci EL, 2002, HDB SELF DETERMINATI, P431
   GODIN G, 1985, Canadian Journal of Applied Sport Sciences, V10, P141
   Godin G., 2011, HLTH FITNESS J CANAD, V4, P18
   GREEN LW, 1994, HEALTH EDUC RES, V9, P397, DOI 10.1093/her/9.3.397
   Gunnell K. E., 2012, MEASUREMENT PHYS ED, V16, P219, DOI DOI 10.1080/1091367X.2012.693340
   Gunnell K. E., 2011, RES Q EXERCISE SPORT, V82, P593
   Hagger MS, 2009, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V10, P511, DOI 10.1016/j.psychsport.2009.01.004
   Hawthorne G, 2005, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V39, P583, DOI 10.1080/j.1440-1614.2005.01630.x
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Insightful Corporation, 2007, COMPUTER SOFTWARE
   KLINE R. B., 2005, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   Liu Y, 2012, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V72, P388, DOI 10.1177/0013164411429821
   Mack DE, 2012, APPL PSYCHOL-HLTH WE, V4, P127, DOI 10.1111/j.1758-0854.2012.01065.x
   Mackinnon A, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V27, P405, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00251-7
   Mallinson SH, 2011, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V12, P676, DOI 10.1016/j.psychsport.2011.05.009
   Marsh HW, 2009, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V16, P439, DOI 10.1080/10705510903008220
   McDonough MH, 2007, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V29, P645
   MESSICK S, 1995, AM PSYCHOL, V50, P741, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.50.9.741
   Mullan E, 1997, MOTIV EMOTION, V21, P349, DOI 10.1023/A:1024436423492
   Ng JYY, 2012, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P325, DOI 10.1177/1745691612447309
   Rahman RJ, 2011, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V26, P1521, DOI 10.1080/08870446.2010.538849
   Raykov T, 1997, APPL PSYCH MEAS, V21, P173, DOI 10.1177/01466216970212006
   Reinboth M, 2006, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V7, P269, DOI 10.1016/j.psychsport.2005.06.002
   Rodgers WM, 2010, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V11, P378, DOI 10.1016/j.psychsport.2010.04.007
   ROUSSEEUW PJ, 1984, J AM STAT ASSOC, V79, P871, DOI 10.2307/2288718
   RYAN RM, 1995, J PERS, V63, P397, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1995.tb00501.x
   Ryan R. M., 2009, HELLENIC J PSYCHOL, V6, P107
   Ryan RM, 1997, J PERS, V65, P529, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1997.tb00326.x
   Ryan RM, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P319, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_03
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Sebire SJ, 2009, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V31, P189
   Sheldon KM, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P325, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.2.325
   Stebbings J, 2012, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V34, P481
   Tabachnick B. G., 2007, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Thomas D. R., 1998, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V45, P243
   THOMAS DR, 1992, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V27, P335, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr2703_3
   Vansteenkiste M, 2010, ADV MOTIV A, V16, P105, DOI 10.1108/S0749-7423(2010)000016A007
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wilcox R, 2012, INTRODUCTION TO ROBUST ESTIMATION AND HYPOTHESIS TESTING, 3RD EDITION, P1
   Wilson P. M., 2008, SPORT EXERCISE PSYCH, P361
   Wilson P. M., 2006, J APPL BIOBEHAVIORAL, V11, P243, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1751-9861.2007.00008.X
   Wilson PM, 2010, J APPL BIOBEHAVIORAL, V15, P61, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1751-9861.2010.00052.X
   Wilson PM, 2006, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V28, P231
   Zumbo BD, 1999, ADV SOC SCI, V5, P269
NR 53
TC 1
BP 599
EP 607
PY 2013
PD SEP
VL 14
IS 5
DI 10.1016/j.psychsport.2013.03.007
GA 218TD
UT WOS:000324454500001
ER

PT J
AU Holburn, S
   Nguyen, D
   Vietze, PM
AF Holburn, S
   Nguyen, D
   Vietze, PM
TI Computer-assisted learning for adults with profound multiple
   disabilities
SO BEHAVIORAL INTERVENTIONS
J9 BEHAV INTERVENT
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 New York State Inst Basic Res Dev Disabil, Staten Isl, NY 10314 USA.
   CUNY Coll Staten Isl, Ctr Dev Neurosci, Staten Isl, NY 10314 USA.
RP Holburn, S, New York State Inst Basic Res Dev Disabil, 1050 Forest Hill Rd, Staten Isl, NY 10314 USA.
EM holbursc@infionline.net
ID ENVIRONMENTAL-CONTROL; HAPPINESS; CHILDREN; INDEXES; PEOPLE;
   MICROSWITCHES; RESPONSES
AB Five adults with profound physical and intellectual disabilities were taught to respond to photographs of preferences embedded in Microsoft PowerPoint (Microsoft, 1997) presentations by operating microswitches that functioned as mouse clicks. Rate of responding was generally correlated with changes in types of presentation, although variability in rate was often high, and session durations were quite short. Two participants showed substantial increases in responding when fitted with switches that were easier to manipulate. This exploratory study demonstrates that people with extremely limited physical and cognitive abilities can be taught to operate switches that produce changes in visual arrays on a computer screen and sometimes differentially so. Implications for responding to photographic representations of preferences, rather than the tangible preferences themselves, are discussed. Copyright (C) 2004 John Wiley Sons, Ltd.
CR BAIN BL, 1997, ASSISTIVE TECHNOLOGY
   BARRETT G, 1998, ANN M ASS BEH AN ORL
   BEHRMANN MM, 1994, J VOCATIONAL REHABIL, V4, P202
   Fisher WW, 1996, AM J MENT RETARD, V101, P15
   GLENN SM, 1984, J MENT DEFIC RES, V28, P281
   Green CW, 1996, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V29, P67, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1996.29-67
   HOLBURN CS, 2001, ASSISTIVE TECHNOLOGY
   *INSO CORP, 1997, MICR POW
   Ivancic MT, 1997, RES DEV DISABIL, V18, P79, DOI 10.1016/S0891-4222(96)00039-X
   JONES ML, 1984, ANAL INTERVEN DEVEL, V4, P313, DOI 10.1016/0270-4684(84)90022-3
   Lancioni GE, 2001, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V45, P271, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2788.2001.00323.x
   LANCIONI GE, 2003, RES PRACTICE PERSONS, V27, P276
   Lancioni GE, 2002, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V46, P346, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2788.2002.00411.x
   Lancioni GE, 2002, RES DEV DISABIL, V23, P149, DOI 10.1016/S0891-4222(02)00092-6
   SCHERER MJ, 1996, LIVING STATE STUCK
   SULLIVAN MW, 1995, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V25, P215, DOI 10.1007/BF02178506
   WACKER DP, 1988, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V21, P331, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1988.21-331
NR 17
TC 59
BP 25
EP 37
PY 2004
PD FEB
VL 19
IS 1
DI 10.1002/bin.147
GA 777DX
UT WOS:000189161200002
ER

PT B
AU Chen, FJ
   Wang, ZL
   Xu, ZG
   Xiao, J
AF Chen Feng-jun
   Wang Zhi-liang
   Xu Zheng-guang
   Xiao Jiang
TI Facial Expression Recognition Based on Wavelet Energy Distribution
   Feature and Neural Network Ensemble
SO PROCEEDINGS OF THE 2009 WRI GLOBAL CONGRESS ON INTELLIGENT SYSTEMS, VOL II
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Chen Feng-jun; Xiao Jiang] Beijing Forestry Univ, Sch Technol, Beijing 100083, Peoples R China.
RP Xiao, J, Beijing Forestry Univ, Sch Technol, Beijing 100083, Peoples R China.
AB Facial expression recognition is necessary for designing any human-machine interfaces A novel facial expression recognition method based on the Wavelet energy feature and neural network ensemble classifier is proposed in this paper And six basic expressions - anger, disgust, surprise, happiness, fear and sadness are analyzed. Firstly, wavelet transform is used for static facial expression images and the wavelet energy is extracted from various sub-areas as facial expression features; Secondly the neural network ensemble based on Bagging algorithm is used to offer the classifier trainings on facial expression recognition Experiments results demonstrate an expression classification accuracy of 75.9% on the CMU-PITTSBURGH AU-Coded Face Expression linage Database, which conduct classification more accurately than other single neural network
CR Bauer E, 1999, MACH LEARN, V36, P105, DOI 10.1023/A:1007515423169
   Breiman L, 1996, MACH LEARN, V24, P123, DOI 10.1023/A:1018054314350
   Chuang CF, 2006, PATTERN RECOGN, V39, P1795, DOI 10.1016/j.patcog.2006.03.017
   Darwin C., 1965, EXPRESSION EMOTIONS
   Dornaika F, 2007, SIGNAL PROCESS-IMAGE, V22, P769, DOI 10.1016/j.image.2007.06.006
   EKMAN P, 1971, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V17, P124, DOI 10.1037/h0030377
   Fasel B, 2003, PATTERN RECOGN, V36, P259, DOI 10.1016/S0031-3203(02)00052-3
   GWEN L, 2006, IMAGE VISION COMPUT, V24, P615
   HANSEN LK, 1990, IEEE T PATTERN ANAL, V12, P993, DOI 10.1109/34.58871
   Krogh A., 1995, ADV NEURAL INFORMATI, V7, P231
   Mallat S, 1996, P IEEE, V84, P604, DOI 10.1109/5.488702
   MEHRABIAN A, 1968, PSYCHOL TODAY, V2, P53
   MOHABBATI B, 2005, P 1 INT C MOD SIM AP, P1
   SHISHIR B, 2008, ENG APPL ARTIF INTEL, V21, P1056
   TANG YY, 2004, WAVELET ANAL TEXT CH
   Wang H, 2008, NEUROCOMPUTING, V71, P1889, DOI 10.1016/j.neucom.2007.10.022
   Wang J, 2007, COMPUT VIS IMAGE UND, V108, P19, DOI 10.1016/j.cviu.2006.10.011
   Wang Z., 2000, J UNIV SCI TECHNOL B, V22, P478
   YANG GL, 2006, STUDY RELATED TECHNO
NR 19
TC 0
BP 122
EP 126
PY 2009
DI 10.1109/GCIS.2009.405
GA BNX31
UT WOS:000275817000023
ER

PT J
AU Corle, DK
   Sharbaugh, C
   Mateski, DJ
   Coyne, T
   Paskett, ED
   Cahill, J
   Daston, C
   Lanza, E
   Schatzkin, A
AF Corle, DK
   Sharbaugh, C
   Mateski, DJ
   Coyne, T
   Paskett, ED
   Cahill, J
   Daston, C
   Lanza, E
   Schatzkin, A
TI Self-rated quality of life measures: Effect of change to a low-fat,
   high-fiber, fruit and vegetable enriched diet
SO ANNALS OF BEHAVIORAL MEDICINE
J9 ANN BEHAV MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 NCI, Bethesda, MD 20892 USA.
   Univ Pittsburgh, Pittsburgh, PA 15260 USA.
   Wake Forest Univ, Winston Salem, NC 27109 USA.
RP Corle, DK, NCI, Execut Plaza N,Suite 3131,6130 Execut Blvd,MSC 73, Bethesda, MD 20892 USA.
ID CORONARY HEART-DISEASE; PREVENTION TRIAL; OF-LIFE; CHOLESTEROL
   CONCENTRATIONS; SERUM-CHOLESTEROL; RISK-FACTORS; INTERVENTION; HEALTH;
   DEATH; REHABILITATION
AB The Polyp Prevention Trial (PPT) was a multicenter randomized clinical trial to determine the effect of a low-fat (20% of energy from fat), high-fiber (18 g/1000 kcal/day), high-fruit/vegetable (3.5 servings/1000 kcal/day) eating plan on the recurrence of large bowel adenomatous polyps. The PPT provided an opportunity to examine the impact of dietary changes on quality of life. At baseline and annually for 4 years, participants in the Quality of Life Substudy of PPT completed a Quality of Life Factors (QF) Questionnaire, a modified Block-National Cancer Institute Food Frequency Questionnaire, and a Health and Lifestyle Questionnaire. The 51-item QF Questionnaire assessed changes in nine domains: taste, convenience, cost, self-care, social, health assessment, health belief health action, and life satisfaction. The analysis compared annual changes in domain scores for intervention (n = 194) and control (n = 200) participants. At Year 1,363 (92%) completed a questionnaire, and 325 (82%) participants completed a Year 4 questionnaire. There were no statistically significant differences between treatment groups in the change from baseline to Year I for the convenience, cost, taste, health assessment, and life satisfaction domains. At Year 1, intervention participants rated the self-care (p < .001), health belief (p = .021), and health action (p < .001) domains significantly higher and the social domain significantly lower (p < .001) than control participants, These changes were consistent through Years 2, 3, and 4. This study provides evidence that, given appropriate support, five-living individuals can successfully alter their eatingpatterns in multiple ways without a negative impact on quality of life.
CR AMMERMAN AS, 1993, CIRCULATION, V87, P19
   BAIRD PC, 1980, J AM DIET ASSOC, V76, P228
   BARNES MS, 1991, J AM DIET ASSOC, V91, P1435
   BLOCK G, 1990, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V43, P1327, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(90)90099-B
   BOWEN DJ, 1993, J AM DIET ASSOC, V93, P1309, DOI 10.1016/0002-8223(93)91963-Q
   BOWEN DJ, 1995, CANCER EPIDEM BIOMAR, V4, P555
   BRAVO G, 1991, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V44, P381, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(91)90076-L
   BRYANT FB, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P653, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.43.4.653
   CHEN ZM, 1991, BRIT MED J, V303, P276
   CONNELL CM, 1988, PUBLIC HEALTH REP, V103, P189
   COYNE T, 1995, J AM DIET ASSOC, V95, P1301, DOI 10.1016/S0002-8223(95)00341-X
   CUMMINGS P, 1994, ANN INTERN MED, V120, P848
   Dayton S, 1969, CIRCULATION S2, V39, P1
   Dupuy H, 1984, ASSESSMENT QUALITY L, P170
   FARCHI G, 1987, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V126, P400
   FRANTZ ID, 1989, ARTERIOSCLEROSIS, V9, P129
   FRICK MH, 1987, NEW ENGL J MED, V317, P1237, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198711123172001
   GILL TM, 1994, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V272, P619, DOI 10.1001/jama.272.8.619
   GUYATT GH, 1994, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V272, P630, DOI 10.1001/jama.272.8.630
   Hatton DC, 1996, AM J CLIN NUTR, V64, P935
   HYMAN DJ, 1994, AM J PREV MED, V7, P268
   JEFFERY RW, 1990, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V9, P315, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.9.3.315
   Koikkalainen M, 1996, DISABIL REHABIL, V18, P619
   LAFORGE RG, 1994, J BEHAV MED, V17, P361, DOI 10.1007/BF01858008
   LANZA E, IN PRESS AM J CLIN N
   Lanza E, 1996, CANCER EPIDEM BIOMAR, V5, P385
   LLOYD HM, 1995, J AM DIET ASSOC, V95, P316, DOI 10.1016/S0002-8223(95)00082-8
   MAIMAN LA, 1977, HLTH ED MONOGRAPHS, V5, P214
   MONTGOMERY DA, 1991, J AM DIET ASSOC, V91, P1078
   MULDOON MF, 1990, BRIT MED J, V301, P309
   Naslund GK, 1996, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V29, P247, DOI 10.1016/S0738-3991(96)00917-2
   *NAT CANC I, 1989, HLTH HAB HIST QUEST
   PEKKANEN J, 1989, ARCH INTERN MED, V149, P1589, DOI 10.1001/archinte.149.7.1589
   Sanders C, 1998, BRIT MED J, V317, P1191
   Schatzkin A, 1996, CANCER EPIDEM BIOMAR, V5, P375
   SUBAR AS, 1990, 5 DAY BETTER HLTH BA
   *US DEP HHS, 1995, HOME GARDEN B, V232
   US Department of Health and Human Services, 1990, DHHS PUBL, V(CDC) 90-8416
   Wallston KA, 1978, HLTH ED MONOGRAPHS, V6, P161
   WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199206000-00002
   WRIGHT CA, 1994, J HUM NUTR DIET, V7, P153, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-277X.1994.tb00424.x
NR 41
TC 12
BP 198
EP 207
PY 2001
PD SUM
VL 23
IS 3
DI 10.1207/S15324796ABM2303_7
GA 457DE
UT WOS:000170121200007
ER

PT J
AU REEVY, WR
AF REEVY, WR
TI PREMARITAL PETTING BEHAVIOR AND MARITAL HAPPINESS PREDICTION
SO MARRIAGE AND FAMILY LIVING
J9 MARRIAGE FAM LIVING
LA English
DT Article
CR ADAMS CR, 1951, INVENTORY PREDICTING
   BURGESS EW, 1953, FAMILY I COMPANIONSH, P406
   BURGESS EW, 1953, ENGAGEMENT MARRIAGE, P512
   CAVAN RS, 1953, AM FAMILY, P459
   DAVIS KB, 1929, FACTORS SEX LIFE 220, P59
   EHRMANN W, 1957, MARRIAGE FAM LIVING, V19, P16, DOI 10.2307/347077
   Ehrmann WW, 1952, MARRIAGE FAM LIVING, V14, P322, DOI 10.2307/348724
   FISHER RA, 1948, STATISTICAL TABLES B
   KINSEY AC, 1948, SEXUAL BEHAVIOR HUMA, P63
   KINSEY AC, 1953, SEXUAL BEHAVIOR HUMA, P256
   KINSEY AC, 1953, SEXUAL BEHAVIOR HUMA, P227
   KIRKPATRICK C, 1957, AM SOCIOL REV, V22, P52, DOI 10.2307/2088765
   KIRKPATRICK C, 1955, FAMILY PROCESS I, P618
   KIRKPATRICK C, 1955, FAMILY PROCESS I, P600
   KIRKPATRICK C, 1955, FAMILY PROCESS I, P311
   LOCKE HJ, 1951, PREDICTING ADJUSTMEN, P342
   LOCKWOOD LD, 1945, YOUTH MARRIAGE PAREN, P246
   POPENOE PE, 1954, FAMILY LIFE, V14, P1
   REEVY WR, MARITAL PREDICTION S
   REEVY WR, IN PRESS VESTURED GE
   TERMAN LM, 1947, GIFTED CHILD GROWS, P239
   TERMAN LM, 1938, PSYCHOL FACTORS MARI, P237
   TERMAN LM, 1938, PSYCHOL FACTORS MARI, P319
   WALLER W, 1951, FAMILY, P357
NR 24
TC 2
BP 349
EP 355
PY 1959
VL 21
IS 4
DI 10.2307/347109
GA CBH45
UT WOS:A1959CBH4500007
ER

PT J
AU Stevens, CK
   Gist, ME
AF Stevens, CK
   Gist, ME
TI Effects of self-efficacy and goal orientation training on negotiation
   skill maintenance: What are the mechanisms?
SO PERSONNEL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 PERS PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Maryland, Coll Business & Management, College Pk, MD 20742 USA.
   Univ Washington, Grad Sch Business Adm, Seattle, WA 98195 USA.
RP Stevens, CK, Univ Maryland, Coll Business & Management, College Pk, MD 20742 USA.
ID INTERPERSONAL-SKILLS; INTRINSIC MOTIVATION; ACHIEVEMENT GOALS;
   ACQUISITION; MANAGEMENT; OUTCOMES
AB In a replication and extension of Gist, Stevens, and Bavetta (1991), we examined the effects of self-efficacy and a performance-versus a mastery-oriented post-training session on trainees' negotiation skill maintenance. Sixty MBA students received salary-negotiation training and engaged in practice negotiations with a confederate. They then attended either a performance-or a mastery-oriented post-training session. A second practice negotiation was conducted 7 weeks later. Results indicated that mastery-oriented trainees engaged in more interim skill-maintenance activities, planned to exert more effort, and showed more positive affect than did performance-oriented trainees. In addition, self-efficacy interacted with the post-training condition on Time 2 performance: Low self-efficacy trainees performed more poorly than high self-efficacy trainees in the performance-but not in the mastery-oriented post-training condition. Analyses indicated that trainees' cognitive withdrawal mediated this effect. Implications for future research and practice are discussed.
CR BALDWIN TT, 1992, J APPL PSYCHOL, V77, P147, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.77.2.147
   BANDURA A, 1986, SOCIAL FDN THOUGHT
   Button SB, 1996, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V67, P26, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1996.0063
   CLOGG CC, 1992, J EDUC STAT, V17, P51, DOI 10.3102/10769986017001051
   COOK TD, 1979, QUASI EXPT DESIGN AN
   DWECK CS, 1988, PSYCHOL REV, V95, P256, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.95.2.256
   Elliot AJ, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P461, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.3.461
   ELLIOTT ES, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P5, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.1.5
   FILIPCZAK B, 1994, TRAINING, V31, P67
   FILIPCZAK B, 1994, TRAINING, V31, P74
   GIST ME, 1992, ACAD MANAGE REV, V17, P183, DOI 10.2307/258770
   GIST ME, 1991, PERS PSYCHOL, V44, P837
   HARACKIEWICZ JM, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P904, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.5.904
   Kanfer R., 1990, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL, V1, P75
   KRAIGER K, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P311, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.78.2.311
   MITCHELL TR, 1994, J APPL PSYCHOL, V79, P506, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.79.4.506
   REBER RA, 1984, ACAD MANAGE J, V27, P544, DOI 10.2307/256044
   SAKS AM, 1995, J APPL PSYCHOL, V80, P211
   WEXLEY KN, 1975, J APPL PSYCHOL, V60, P446, DOI 10.1037/h0076912
   WOOD R, 1989, ACAD MANAGE REV, V14, P361, DOI 10.2307/258173
NR 20
TC 95
BP 955
EP 978
PY 1997
PD WIN
VL 50
IS 4
DI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1997.tb01490.x
GA YM914
UT WOS:000071114500007
ER

PT J
AU Chiasson, N
   Jodoin, M
   Dube, L
AF Chiasson, N
   Jodoin, M
   Dube, L
TI What is important for happiness according to North American men and
   women
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOL
LA French
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 UNIV MONTREAL,MONTREAL,PQ,CANADA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 5794
EP 5794
PY 1996
VL 31
IS 3-4
GA VE857
UT WOS:A1996VE85704321
ER

PT J
AU Malekafzali, H
   Eftekhari, MB
   Hejazi, F
   Khojasteh, T
   Noot, R
   Falahat, K
   Faridi, T
AF Malekafzali, H.
   Eftekhari, M. Baradaran
   Hejazi, F.
   Khojasteh, T.
   Noot, R. (Heidari)
   Falahat, K.
   Faridi, T.
TI The Effectiveness of Educational Intervention in the Health Promotion in
   Elderly people
SO IRANIAN JOURNAL OF PUBLIC HEALTH
J9 IRAN J PUBLIC HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Malekafzali, H.] Univ Tehran Med Sci, Sch Publ Hlth, Dept Epidemiol & Biostat, Tehran, Iran.
EM eftekharimonir@yahoo.com
DE Intervention; Health promotion; Elderly
AB Background: More than 8% of Iran's populations are elderly. The greatest challenge in this generation is improvement of health and quality of life. So we decided to perform an interventional study with the aim of promoting the health of the elderly.
   Methods: This study was a community interventional in Ekbatan Complex. Subjects were elderly. At first, need assessment was done with the participation of 200 elderly by questionnaire. Based on the need assessment, we designed the educational interventions in different fields such as nutrition, mental health, and exercise and then, we compared the results.
   Results: One hundred elderly participated as interventional group. There were 86% women and 24% of men. Almost 59% were in the 60-69 age group. More than in of the subjects were university graduates. Pre and post interventional groups were matched in age, education and gender. Regarding nutrition, second priority food in women aged 60-69 was rice and after the intervention, it was changed to vegetables (P=0.05) but in other age groups and in the men's groups no difference were noted. Aerobic exercises in women has increased after the intervention (P=0.01). With regards to mental health, life satisfaction among women under study has increased from 68% to 90% after the intervention (P=0.01). Feeling happy most of the time has increased from 53% to 83% in women aged 60-69 (P=0.01) and in men from 64% to 83% (P=0.05) respectively.
   Conclusion: Policymakers should design long-term educational programs to promote the elderly lifestyles.
CR AMIRSADRI A, 1984, HLTH J, V1, P19
   ASPRAY T, 1994, BRIT MED J, V308, P1655
   CHEN SW, 2004, J COMMUNITY HLTH, V29, P511
   Huang Lian-Hua, 2002, J Nurs Res, V10, P261
   MALEKAFZALI H, 2009, HAKIM J, V12, P36
   MATDAS L, 2004, PERSPECTIVE HLTH, V1, P13
   MOKDAD A, 2000, PUBLIC HLTH REPROD, V119, P356
   Rana AKMM, 2009, HEALTH PROMOT INT, V24, P36, DOI 10.1093/heapro/dan042
   Sohng KY, 2002, PUBLIC HEALTH NURS, V19, P294, DOI 10.1046/j.1525-1446.2002.19409.x
   2007, LAUNCHES NEW INITIAT
NR 10
TC 2
BP 18
EP 23
PY 2010
VL 39
IS 2
GA 620GU
UT WOS:000279487900004
ER

PT J
AU Carrico, AW
   Woods, WJ
   Siever, MD
   Discepola, MV
   Dilworth, SE
   Neilands, TB
   Miller, N
   Moskowitz, JT
AF Carrico, Adam W.
   Woods, William J.
   Siever, Michael D.
   Discepola, Michael V.
   Dilworth, Samantha E.
   Neilands, Torsten B.
   Miller, Nicole
   Moskowitz, Judith Tedlie
TI Positive affect and processes of recovery among treatment-seeking
   methamphetamine users
SO DRUG AND ALCOHOL DEPENDENCE
J9 DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Carrico, Adam W.] Univ Calif San Francisco, Sch Nursing, San Francisco, CA 94143 USA.
   [Carrico, Adam W.; Woods, William J.; Dilworth, Samantha E.; Neilands, Torsten B.; Miller, Nicole] Univ Calif San Francisco, Ctr AIDS Prevent Studies, San Francisco, CA 94143 USA.
   [Siever, Michael D.; Discepola, Michael V.] San Francisco AIDS Fdn, San Francisco, CA USA.
   [Moskowitz, Judith Tedlie] Univ Calif San Francisco, Osher Ctr Integrat Med, San Francisco, CA 94143 USA.
RP Carrico, AW, Univ Calif San Francisco, Sch Nursing, 2 Koret Way,N511M, San Francisco, CA 94143 USA.
EM adam.carrico@ucsf.edu
DE Coping; HIV; Methamphetamine; Negative affect; Positive affect; Social
   support
ID NEGATIVE AFFECT; SUBSTANCE USE; BISEXUAL MEN; EMOTIONS; ALCOHOL;
   RELAPSE; STRESS; CONTEXT; MODEL; ACCEPTANCE
AB Background: Revised Stress and Coping Theory proposes that positive affect serves adaptive functions, independent of negative affect. However, scant research has examined whether, how, and under what circumstances positive affect is associated with decreased substance use.
   Methods: Eighty-eight methamphetamine-using men who have sex with men (MSM) completed the baseline assessment for substance abuse treatment outcome study which included measures of positive and negative affect, cognitive-behavioral change processes (i.e., approach-oriented coping, self-efficacy for managing methamphetamine triggers, and abstinence-related action tendencies), abstinence-specific social support, and self-reported substance use. Participants also provided a urine sample for toxicology screening.
   Results: After controlling for demographic characteristics and negative affect, higher positive affect was independently associated with greater approach-oriented coping, abstinence-related action tendencies, and abstinence-specific social support. Positive affect was also independently associated with greater self-efficacy for managing methamphetamine triggers, but only at lower levels of negative affect. Through these cognitive-behavioral and social pathways, positive affect was indirectly associated with lower frequency of stimulant use in the past 30 days, lower odds of reporting stimulant use two or more days in a row, and lower odds of providing a urine sample that was reactive for stimulant metabolites. On the other hand, negative affect was not indirectly associated with any measure of stimulant use.
   Conclusions: Clinical research is needed to examine the pathways whereby positive affect may predict better substance abuse treatment outcomes. (C) 2013 Elsevier Ireland Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Annis H.M, 1997, DRUG TAKING CONFIDEN
   Ashby FG, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P529, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.3.529
   Baker TB, 2004, PSYCHOL REV, V111, P33, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.111.1.33
   Carrico AW, 2012, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V123, P79, DOI 10.1016/j.drugalcdep.2011.10.020
   Carrico AW, 2007, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V89, P66, DOI 10.1016/j.drugalcdep.2006.12.004
   Carrico A.W, 2013, DARK LIGHT IN PRESS
   De Wit H, 2010, SUBSTANCE ABUSE EMOT
   Dreisbach G, 2004, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V30, P343, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.30.2.343
   Folkman S, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P647, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.6.647
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P313, DOI 10.1080/02699930441000238
   Fredrickson BL, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V95, P1045, DOI 10.1037/a0013262
   Fredrickson BL, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P365, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.365
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   Gifford EV, 2006, ADDICTION, V101, P1167, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.2006.01506.x
   Goldstein RZ, 2011, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V12, P652, DOI 10.1038/nrn3119
   Grov C, 2006, J DRUG EDUC, V36, P105
   Halkitis PN, 2008, ADDICT BEHAV, V33, P83, DOI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2007.07.015
   HALL SM, 1990, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V58, P175, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.58.2.175
   HALL SM, 1991, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V59, P526, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.59.4.526
   HAVASSY BE, 1991, ADDICT BEHAV, V16, P235, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(91)90016-B
   Kassel JD, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P270, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.2.270
   Kohler U, 2011, STATA J, V11, P420
   Koob G. F., 2006, RETHINKING SUBSTANCE
   Little J.W.A, 2002, STAT ANAL MISSING DA
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   MacKinnon DP, 2004, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V39, P99, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr3901_4
   MCCONNAUGHY EA, 1983, PSYCHOTHER-THEOR RES, V20, P368, DOI 10.1037/h0090198
   McHugh RK, 2013, J STUD ALCOHOL DRUGS, V74, P152
   MCKAY JR, 1995, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V38, P35, DOI 10.1016/0376-8716(95)01098-J
   MCLELLAN AT, 1992, J SUBST ABUSE TREAT, V9, P199, DOI 10.1016/0740-5472(92)90062-S
   Moos R. H., 1993, COPING RESPONSES INV
   Moos RH, 2007, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V86, P46, DOI 10.1016/j.drugalcdep.2006.04.015
   Moskowitz J.T, 2011, OXFORD HDB STRESS HL, P407
   Moskowitz JT, 2009, PSYCHOL BULL, V135, P121, DOI 10.1037/a0014210
   Pedhauzer E.J, 1997, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Preacher KJ, 2004, BEHAV RES METH INS C, V36, P717, DOI 10.3758/BF03206553
   PROCHASKA JO, 1994, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V13, P39, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.13.1.39
   Saslow L.R, DARK LIGHT IN PRESS
   Semple SJ, 2003, AIDS EDUC PREV, V15, P133, DOI 10.1521/aeap.15.3.133.23835
   Shrout PE, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P422, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.4.422
   Siever M.D, 2013, STONEWALL PROJECT
   Timko C, 2005, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V29, P612, DOI 10.1097/01.ALC.0000158832.07705.22
   Watson D, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P820, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.820
   Wills TA, 1999, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V13, P327, DOI 10.1037/0893-164X.13.4.327
   Zautra AJ, 2002, COGNITION EMOTION, V16, P309, DOI 10.1080/02699930143000257
NR 45
TC 0
BP 624
EP 629
PY 2013
PD OCT 1
VL 132
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.drugalcdep.2013.04.018
GA 232RC
UT WOS:000325510700032
ER

PT J
AU Killgore, WDS
   Yurgelun-Todd, DA
AF Killgore, William D. S.
   Yurgelun-Todd, Deborah A.
TI Positive affect modulates activity in the visual cortex to images of
   high calorie foods
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF NEUROSCIENCE
J9 INT J NEUROSCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 Harvard Univ, Cognit Neuroimaging Lab, McLean Hosp, Belmont, MA 02478 USA.
RP Killgore, WDS, Harvard Univ, Cognit Neuroimaging Lab, McLean Hosp, 15 Mill St, Belmont, MA 02478 USA.
EM killgore@mclean.harvard.edu
DE affect; calorie; fMRI; food; mood; PANAS; visual perception
ID APPETITE; DEPRESSION; MOOD; INDIVIDUALS; ACTIVATION; PREFERENCE; HUMANS;
   BRAIN; FEAR
AB Activity within the visual cortex can be influenced by the emotional salience of a stimulus, but it is not clear whether such cortical activity is modulated by the affective status of the individual. This study used functional magnetic resonance imaging (fMRI) to examine the relationship between affect ratings on the Positive and Negative Affect Schedule and activity within the occipital cortex of 13 normal-weight women while viewing images of high calorie and low calorie foods. Regression analyses revealed that when participants viewed high calorie foods, Positive Affect correlated significantly with activity within the lingual gyros and calcarine cortex, whereas Negative Affect was unrelated to visual cortex activity. In contrast, during presentations of low calorie foods, affect ratings, regardless of valence, were unrelated to occipital cortex activity. These findings suggest a mechanism whereby positive affective state may affect the early stages of sensory processing, possibly influencing subsequent perceptual experience of a stimulus.
CR Amin Z, 2004, J RES PERS, V38, P15, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2003.09.011
   Astafiev SV, 2004, NAT NEUROSCI, V7, P542, DOI 10.1038/nn1241
   CHRISTENSEN L, 1994, J AM COLL NUTR, V13, P597
   Christensen L, 2001, APPETITE, V36, P137, DOI 10.1006/appe.2001.0390
   DelParigi A, 2004, INT J OBESITY, V28, P370, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijo.0802558
   DOYLE P, 1993, AM J PHYSIOL, V264, pE29
   FERNSTROM MH, 1987, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V22, P529, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(87)90180-6
   FREDRIKSON M, 1993, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V30, P126
   Friston K, 1995, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V2, P189
   Friston K.J., 1995, HUMAN BRAIN MAPPING, V2, P165
   HILL AJ, 1991, APPETITE, V17, P187, DOI 10.1016/0195-6663(91)90021-J
   Hinton EC, 2004, EUR J NEUROSCI, V20, P1411, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-9568.2004.03589.x
   Hollander E, 2005, WORLD J BIOL PSYCHIA, V6, P113, DOI 10.1080/15622970510029768
   KAZES M, 1993, INT CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V8, P55, DOI 10.1097/00004850-199300810-00009
   Killgore WDS, 2006, INT J EAT DISORDER, V39, P357, DOI 10.1002/eat.20240
   Killgore WDS, 2003, NEUROIMAGE, V19, P1381, DOI 10.1016/S1053-8119(03)00191-5
   KRAUCHI K, 1990, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V20, P43, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(90)90048-D
   Lang PJ, 1998, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V35, P199, DOI 10.1017/S0048577298001991
   Macht M, 1999, APPETITE, V33, P129, DOI 10.1006/appe.1999.0236
   MacWhinney B, 1997, SPATIAL VISION, V11, P99, DOI 10.1163/156856897X00113
   Maldjian JA, 2003, NEUROIMAGE, V19, P1233, DOI 10.1016/S1053-8119(03)00169-1
   OTTLEY C, 2000, NURS STAND, V15
   Reiman EM, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P918
   SERENO MI, 1995, SCIENCE, V268, P889, DOI 10.1126/science.7754376
   Tzourio-Mazoyer N, 2002, NEUROIMAGE, V15, P273, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2001.0978
   WARDLE J, 1990, ADDICT BEHAV, V15, P387, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(90)90047-2
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 28
TC 16
BP 643
EP +
PY 2007
PD MAY
VL 117
IS 5
DI 10.1080/00207450600773848
GA 163JH
UT WOS:000246155400008
ER

PT J
AU Kashdan, TB
   Breen, WE
   Julian, T
AF Kashdan, Todd B.
   Breen, William E.
   Julian, Terri
TI Everyday Strivings in War Veterans With Posttraumatic Stress Disorder:
   Suffering From a Hyper-Focus on Avoidance and Emotion Regulation
SO BEHAVIOR THERAPY
J9 BEHAV THER
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kashdan, Todd B.] George Mason Univ, Dept Psychol, Fairfax, VA 22030 USA.
   [Julian, Terri] Western New York Vet Adm Hosp, New York, NY USA.
RP Kashdan, TB, George Mason Univ, Dept Psychol, MS 3F5, Fairfax, VA 22030 USA.
EM tkashdan@gmu.edu
ID EXPERIENTIAL AVOIDANCE; PERSONAL GOALS; SELF-CONCORDANCE; DAILY EVENTS;
   MODEL; PREDICTORS; DIAGNOSIS; HAPPINESS; SYMPTOMS; THERAPY
AB This research investigated whether combat veterans daily strivings are related to the presence of post-traumatic stress disorder (PTSD) and well-being. Veterans created a list of their most important strivings, which were content-analyzed for emotion regulation and approach or avoidance themes. It was hypothesized that veterans pursuing strivings with themes of emotion regulation or avoidance experience deleterious consequences compared with other veterans. For all veterans, devoting finite time and energy in daily life to regulating emotions was associated with less purpose, meaning, and joy compared with other strivings. Veterans with PTSD endorsed more strivings related to emotion regulation and devoted considerable effort to emotion regulation and avoidance strivings. Yet, these efforts failed to translate into any discernible benefits; veterans without PTSD derived greater joy and meaning from strivings focusing on approac- oriented behavior and themes other than emotion regulation. The presence of PTSD and a high rate of emotion regulation strivings led to the lowest global well-being and daily self-esteem during a 14-day assessment period. The presence of PTSD and a high rate of avoidance strivings also led to lower emotional well-being. Results indicate that strivings devoted to regulating emotions or avoidance efforts influence the mental health of veterans with and without PTSD. Studying personality at different levels of analysis traits, strivings, and life narratives allows for a fine-grained understanding of emotional disorders.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   American Psychiatric Association, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   BATTEN SV, 2005, ACCEPTANCE MINDFULNE, P241, DOI 10.1007/0-387-25989-9_10
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P90, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.97.1.90
   WALLER NG, 1990, PSYCHOL SCI, V1, P138, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1990.tb00083.x
   Brown KW, 2007, PSYCHOL INQ, V18, P211
   Coats EJ, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P1057, DOI 10.1177/01461672962210009
   Colby P.M., 1997, SOURCEBOOK SOCIAL SU, P3
   Craske MG, 2002, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V9, P69, DOI 10.1093/clipsy/9.1.69
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1253, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.5.1253
   Ehlers A, 2000, BEHAV RES THER, V38, P319, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(99)00123-0
   Elliot AJ, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1282, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.5.1282
   Elliot AJ, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P171, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.73.1.171
   Elliot AJ, 1997, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V23, P915, DOI 10.1177/0146167297239001
   Elliot AJ, 2002, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V49, P243, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.49.2.243
   Emmons R. A., 1989, GOAL CONCEPTS PERSON, P87
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1058, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.5.1058
   FOA EB, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P218, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.112.2.218
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Gratz KL, 2004, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V26, P41, DOI 10.1023/B:JOBA.0000007455.08539.94
   Hayes S. C., 1999, ACCEPTANCE COMMITMEN
   Hayes SC, 2006, BEHAV RES THER, V44, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2005.06.006
   Hayes SC, 1996, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V64, P1152, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.64.6.1152
   Kashdan TB, 2006, PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P120, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2006.01674.x
   KEANE TM, 1988, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V56, P85, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.56.1.85
   Keane TM, 1998, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V66, P914, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.66.6.914
   King LA, 1998, J PERS, V66, P713, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00030
   LITTLE BR, 1983, ENVIRON BEHAV, V15, P273, DOI 10.1177/0013916583153002
   LITZ BT, 1992, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V12, P417, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(92)90125-R
   Litz BT, 2000, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V109, P26, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.109.1.26
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   Marx BP, 2002, BEHAV THER, V33, P563, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(02)80017-X
   Marx BP, 2005, BEHAV RES THER, V43, P569, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2004.04.004
   McAdams D, 1996, PSYCHOL INQ, V7, P295, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0704_1
   Monson CM, 2004, J TRAUMA STRESS, V17, P275, DOI 10.1023/B:JOTS.0000029271.58494.05
   Muraoka MY, 1998, J TRAUMA STRESS, V11, P473, DOI 10.1023/A:1024400628342
   Muraven M, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P247, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.126.2.247
   Murrel A. R., 2004, MINDFULNESS ACCEPTAN, P120
   Nezlek JB, 2001, J RES PERS, V35, P401, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.2001.2332
   Nezlek JB, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P201, DOI 10.1177/0146167201272006
   Orcutt HK, 2005, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V24, P1003, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2005.24.7.1003
   ORR SP, 1996, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P7
   Orsillo SM, 2004, J TRAUMA STRESS, V17, P241, DOI 10.1023/B:JOTS.0000029267.61240.94
   Ozer EJ, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P52, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.129.1.52
   Plumb JC, 2004, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V35, P245, DOI 10.1016/j.jbtep.2004.04.011
   Polusny M. A., 2004, VIOLENCE VICTIMS, V19, P1
   RAUDENBUSH S, 2000, HLM, V6
   REDDY MK, 2006, J EMOTIONAL ABUSE, P67
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Rosenthal M Zachary, 2005, J Child Sex Abus, V14, P25, DOI 10.1300/J070v14n04_02
   Sheldon KM, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P482, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.3.482
   Sheldon KM, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P152, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.1.152
   Tellegen A., 1982, MULTIDIMENSIONAL PER
NR 53
TC 16
BP 350
EP 363
PY 2010
PD SEP
VL 41
IS 3
GA 612JA
UT WOS:000278892500009
ER

PT J
AU Lu, L
AF Lu, Luo
TI Postnatal adjustment of Chinese parents: A two-wave panel study in
   Taiwan
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Natl Cent Univ, Inst Human Resource Management, Jhongli City 32001, Taoyuan County, Taiwan.
RP Lu, L, Natl Cent Univ, Inst Human Resource Management, 300 Jhongda Rd, Jhongli City 32001, Taoyuan County, Taiwan.
EM luolu@mgt.ncu.edu.tw
ID MARITAL-ADJUSTMENT; JOB-SATISFACTION; PREGNANCY; STRESS; HEALTH;
   TRANSITION; HAPPINESS; SUPPORT; CARE
AB T his study focused on examining the relationships between stress, resources, and adjustment of Chinese married mothers and fathers following childbirth. Guided by a generic theoretical model of parenthood transition, the aim of the current study was threefold. First, longitudinal data were collected to clarify the impact of parenthood from 6 weeks postnatal ( Time 1) to 6 months postnatal ( Time 2). A diachronic design is more advantageous in making causal inferences as baseline levels of mental health and marital satisfaction can be controlled. Second, a gender-balanced design was adopted to examine the transition processes for both men and women to overcome our shortcomings in understanding men's experiences. Third, this study was conducted in a Chinese society to examine the transition to parenthood as embedded in this particular cultural context. A total of 483 parents ( 253 females, 230 males) took part in this two-wave panel study. Hierarchical multiple regression analyses and structural equation modelling techniques were used to test for direct, moderation, and mediation effects of marital congruence and social support as resources. Results showed that ( a) parental stress had negative effects on mental health and marital satisfaction, and these relationships were robust across time and gender; (b) marital congruence and social support had direct as well as mediation effects on adjustment; ( c) marital congruence also had moderation ( stress buffering) effects on the stress/mental health relationship; (d) over the half-year period, there were no significant changes in stress and adjustment outcomes, yet marital congruence and social support significantly declined, and this trend was the same for both sexes; ( e) although males and females did not differ in marital congruence and social support, women reported higher stress, more psychological symptoms, and lower marital satisfaction than men. These gender differences did not change over time. These results were discussed in relation to existing theories and research, as well as the distinct characteristics of the contemporary Chinese society.
CR ABBOTT DA, 1985, J MARRIAGE FAM, V47, P77, DOI 10.2307/352070
   Argyle M, 1987, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   ATKINSON MP, 1993, J MARRIAGE FAM, V55, P975, DOI 10.2307/352777
   Barrera M., 1981, SOCIAL NETWORKS SOCI, P69
   Baruch Y, 1999, HUM RELAT, V52, P421, DOI 10.1023/A:1016905407491
   BELSKY J, 1984, J MARRIAGE FAM, V46, P455, DOI 10.2307/352477
   BELSKY J, 1990, PSYCHOL MARRIAGE BAS, P119
   BENTLER PM, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P238, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.107.2.238
   BRODY EM, 1985, GERONTOLOGIST, V25, P19
   CHEN JF, 1978, THESIS NATL TAIWAN U
   CHONG SJ, 1995, NSC842413H004004
   Cohen J., 1983, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   COHEN S, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P385, DOI 10.2307/2136404
   Collard J., 1979, WHO DIVORCES
   COOPER PJ, 1988, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V152, P799, DOI 10.1192/bjp.152.6.799
   COWAN CP, 1985, J FAM ISSUES, V6, P451, DOI 10.1177/019251385006004004
   COX MJ, 1989, CHILD DEV, V60, P1015, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1989.tb03532.x
   DEROGATIS LR, 1976, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V128, P280, DOI 10.1192/bjp.128.3.280
   *EX YUAN, 2004, REP NAT FAM LIF
   Fergusson DM, 1996, PAEDIATR PERINAT EP, V10, P279, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-3016.1996.tb00051.x
   FERKETICH SL, 1989, RES NURS HEALTH, V12, P137, DOI 10.1002/nur.4770120304
   HACKEL LS, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P944, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.6.944
   HARRIMAN LC, 1986, FAM RELAT, V35, P233, DOI 10.2307/583630
   HOWELLWHITE S, 1991, M AM SOC ASS CINC OH
   HSU LG, 1953, CHINESE AM 2 WAYS LI
   Kao S. F., 2005, RES APPL PSYCHOL, V27, P133
   KAO SF, 2001, RES APPL PSYCHOL, V10, P221
   LEVYSHIFF R, 1994, DEV PSYCHOL, V30, P591, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.30.4.591
   LOCKE HJ, 1959, MARRIAGE FAM LIVING, V21, P251, DOI 10.2307/348022
   Lu L, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P195, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00009-9
   Lu L., 1992, COUNS PSYCHOL, V5, P123, DOI 10.1080/09515079208254456
   Lu L., 2001, J HAPPINESS STUD, V2, P407, DOI 10.1023/A:1013944228205
   Lu L, 1999, STRESS MEDICINE, V15, P53, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1700(199901)15:1<53::AID-SMI790>3.0.CO;2-7
   Lu L., 2004, MARRIAGE FAM REV, V36, P75
   LU L, IN PRESS J COMMUNITY
   Lu L., 1995, COUNSELING PSYCHOL Q, V8, P173, DOI 10.1080/09515079508256335
   Lu L, 2001, J SOC PSYCHOL, V141, P477
   MARKS J, 1979, PSYCHOL MED, V11, P535
   OSOFSKY J, 1979, HDB INFANT DEV
   OSOFSKY JD, 1989, FATHERS THEIR FAMILI, P145
   Pensky E., 1988, MARRIAGE FAM REV, V12, P133
   Phoenix A., 1991, MOTHERHOOD MEANINGS, P13
   QUILL TE, 1984, PSYCHOSOM MED, V46, P277
   RAYKOV T, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P499, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.6.4.499
   SANTROCK JW, 1995, LIFE SPAN DEV
   SCARPELLO V, 1983, PERS PSYCHOL, V36, P577, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1983.tb02236.x
   STEMP PS, 1986, J MARRIAGE FAM, V48, P271, DOI 10.2307/352394
   SULLIVANLYONS J, 1998, PSYCHOL PERSPECTIVES
   VENTURA JN, 1983, J MARRIAGE FAM, V45, P867, DOI 10.2307/351799
   Wanous JP, 1997, J APPL PSYCHOL, V82, P247, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.82.2.247
   WORTMAN CB, 1987, HDB PSYCHOL HLTH, V5, P63
   YANG KS, 1988, PSYCHOL CHINESE PEOP
   Yeh KH, 2003, ASIAN J SOC PSYCHOL, V6, P215, DOI 10.1046/j.1467-839X.2003.00122.x
   Yue X., 1999, ASIAN J SOC PSYCHOL, V2, P215, DOI 10.1111/1467-839X.00035
NR 54
TC 5
BP 371
EP 384
PY 2006
PD OCT
VL 41
IS 5
DI 10.1080/00207590500345328
GA 095WF
UT WOS:000241338300008
ER

PT J
AU Huang, MK
AF Huang, Meikuan
TI A Conceptual Framework of the Effects of Positive Affect and Affective
   Relationships on Group Knowledge Networks
SO SMALL GROUP RESEARCH
J9 SMALL GR RES
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Calif State Univ Stanislaus, Dept Commun Studies, Stanislaus, CA USA.
RP Huang, MK, Calif State Univ Stanislaus, Dept Commun Studies, Stanislaus, CA USA.
DE transactive memory; positive affect; knowledge network; information
   retrieval; information allocation
ID TRANSACTIVE MEMORY-SYSTEMS; TOP MANAGEMENT TEAMS;
   ORGANIZATIONAL-BEHAVIOR; COORDINATING EXPERTISE; JOB-SATISFACTION;
   DECISION-MAKING; SOCIAL NETWORKS; PERFORMANCE; WORK; COMMUNICATION
AB A theoretical model integrating research in social psychology and group knowledge networks regarding the pervasive influence of affect on group transactive memory systems (TMSs) is presented. The proposed affective transactive memory (ATM) model extending TMS beyond its cognitive tradition provides a promising interdisciplinary theoretical base for future research. The role of positive affect (PA) in the three dimensions of TMS effectiveness-accuracy in expertise recognition, sharedness of knowledge, and member participation-are discussed. Propositions are presented regarding the effects of members' PA and affective relationships on member information retrieval and allocation, which is further explored as four attribute and relational effects in knowledge networks. Ways to further integrate affect into contemporary small group knowledge network theorizing and research are suggested.
CR Ashby FG, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P529, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.3.529
   Bacharach SB, 2005, ACAD MANAGE J, V48, P619
   BACK A, 2007, KNOWLEDGE NETWORKS B
   Barnard C. I., 1938, FUNCTIONS EXECUTIVE
   Baron RA, 2008, ACAD MANAGE REV, V33, P328
   BARSADE SG, 2002, ADM SCI Q, V45, P803
   Barsade SG, 2000, ADMIN SCI QUART, V45, P802, DOI 10.2307/2667020
   Barsness ZI, 2005, ACAD MANAGE J, V48, P401
   Bowling NA, 2008, J BUS PSYCHOL, V23, P115, DOI 10.1007/s10869-008-9082-0
   Brandon DP, 2004, ORGAN SCI, V15, P633, DOI 10.1287/orsc.1040.0069
   Brief AP, 2002, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V53, P279, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.53.100901.135156
   BRUNER JS, 1947, J PERS, V16, P69, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1947.tb01076.x
   Buck R., 1984, COMMUNICATION EMOTIO
   Burger JM, 2000, MOTIV EMOTION, V24, P51, DOI 10.1023/A:1005539609679
   BURT RS, 1987, AM J SOCIOL, V92, P1287, DOI 10.1086/228667
   Byrne D, 1971, ATTRACTION PARADIGM
   Carley K, 2002, HDB NEW MEDIA, P206
   Casciaro T, 2005, HARVARD BUS REV, V83, P92
   Clark L. A., 1991, HDB SOCIAL CLIN PSYC, P221
   Cohen JD, 2005, J ECON PERSPECT, V19, P3, DOI 10.1257/089533005775196750
   Contractor N., 2003, THEORIES COMMUNICATI
   Contractor N. S., 1990, ORG COMMUNICATION TE, P143
   CONTRACTOR NS, 2004, ANN CONV NAT COMM AS
   Cross R., 2004, HIDDEN POWER SOCIAL
   Davenport T. H., 1998, WORKING KNOWLEDGE
   Diefendorff JM, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P284, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.88.2.284
   DOVIDIO JF, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P856, DOI 10.1177/0146167295218009
   Drucker P., 1993, POST CAPITALIST SOC
   Elfenbein HA, 2007, ACAD MANAG ANN, V1, P315, DOI 10.1080/078559812
   Erez A, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P1055, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.6.1055
   Faraj S, 2000, MANAGE SCI, V46, P1554, DOI 10.1287/mnsc.46.12.1554.12072
   Flynn FJ, 2001, ADMIN SCI QUART, V46, P414, DOI 10.2307/3094870
   Forgas JP, 2001, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V86, P3, DOI 10.1006/obhd.2001.2971
   FORGAS JP, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P39, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.117.1.39
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Frijda N. H., 1994, NATURE EMOTION FUNDA, P59
   GEERTZ H, 1959, PSYCHIATR, V22, P225
   GEORGE JM, 1990, J APPL PSYCHOL, V75, P107, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.75.2.107
   George JM, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P687, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.4.687
   Gruenfeld DH, 1996, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V67, P1, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1996.0061
   Heaphy ED, 2008, ACAD MANAGE REV, V33, P137
   Hollingshead A. B., 2002, HDB NEW MEDIA, P221
   Hollingshead AB, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P659, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.3.659
   Hollingshead AB, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P1080, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.6.1080
   Hollingshead AB, 1998, SMALL GR RES, V29, P254, DOI 10.1177/1046496498292006
   Hollingshead AB, 1998, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P423, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1998.1358
   HUANG M, 2007, THESIS U ILLINOIS UR
   Huber GP, 2001, EUR J INFORM SYST, V10, P72, DOI 10.1057/palgrave.ejis.3000399
   IBARRA H, 1992, ADMIN SCI QUART, V37, P422, DOI 10.2307/2393451
   ISEN AM, 1992, MOTIV EMOTION, V16, P65, DOI 10.1007/BF00996487
   Judge TA, 2001, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V86, P67, DOI 10.1006/obhd.2001.2973
   KAHN BE, 1993, J CONSUM RES, V20, P257, DOI 10.1086/209347
   Kelly JR, 2001, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V86, P99, DOI 10.1006/obhd.2001.2974
   LEWIS K, 2008, AC MAN ANN C AN CA
   Lewis K, 2005, ORGAN SCI, V16, P581, DOI 10.1287/orsc.1050.0143
   LIANG DW, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P384, DOI 10.1177/0146167295214009
   Littlepage GE, 2008, GROUP DYN-THEOR RES, V12, P223, DOI 10.1037/1089-2699.12.3.223
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Majchrzak A, 2007, ORGAN SCI, V18, P147, DOI 10.1287/orsc.1060.0228
   Marsland AL, 2006, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V20, P261, DOI 10.1016/j.bbi.2005.08.009
   MCPHERSON JM, 1987, AM SOCIOL REV, V52, P370, DOI 10.2307/2095356
   McPherson M, 2001, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V27, P415, DOI 10.1146/annurev.soc.27.1.415
   Michailova S, 2003, CALIF MANAGE REV, V45, P59
   Mischel W., 1968, PERSONALITY ASSESSME
   Mitchell J. C., 1969, SOC NETWORKS URBAN, V1-50
   Moreland R. L., 1999, SHARED COGNITION ORG, P3
   Moreland RL, 2000, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V82, P117, DOI 10.1006/obhd.2000.2891
   MOWDAY RT, 1993, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V44, P195, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.44.020193.001211
   Nahapiet J, 1998, ACAD MANAGE REV, V23, P242, DOI 10.2307/259373
   OREILLY CA, 1991, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V42, P427, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.42.020191.002235
   PALAZZOLO E, 2007, INT COMM ASS ANN C
   Palazzolo ET, 2006, COMMUN THEOR, V16, P223, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2885.2006.00269.x
   Palazzolo ET, 2005, COMMUN RES, V32, P726, DOI 10.1177/0093650205281056
   Phillips KW, 2006, GROUP PROCESS INTERG, V9, P467, DOI 10.1177/1368430206067557
   Poole MS, 2004, SMALL GR RES, V35, P3, DOI 10.1177/1046496403259753
   Prichard JS, 2007, SMALL GR RES, V38, P696, DOI 10.1177/1046496407304923
   Pugh D. S., 2001, ACAD MANAGE J, V44, P1018
   RAFAELI A, 1989, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V11, P1
   Rau D, 2005, SMALL GR RES, V36, P746, DOI 10.1177/1046496405281776
   RIGBY K, 1993, J SOC PSYCHOL, V133, P33
   Schaubroeck J, 1996, J ORGAN BEHAV, V17, P191, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199603)17:2<191::AID-JOB777>3.0.CO;2-X
   Spoor JR, 2004, GROUP PROCESS INTERG, V7, P398, DOI 10.1177/1368130204046145
   STAW BM, 1986, ADMIN SCI QUART, V31, P56, DOI 10.2307/2392766
   STAW BM, 1994, ORGAN SCI, V5, P51, DOI 10.1287/orsc.5.1.51
   SUTTON RI, 1988, ACAD MANAGE J, V31, P461, DOI 10.2307/256456
   TODOROVA G, 2008, AC MAN ANN C AN CA
   Van der Vegt GS, 2005, J MANAGE, V31, P73, DOI 10.1177/0149206304271382
   Wang P., 2008, PNET PROGRAM SIMULAT
   Wasserman S, 1994, SOCIAL NETWORK ANAL
   WASTON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1060
   WASTON D, 1987, J ORGAN BEHAV MANAGE, V8, P141
   WATSON D, 1993, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V54, P181, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1993.1009
   Wegner D, 1985, COMPATIBLE INCOMPATI, P253, DOI [DOI 10.1007/978-1-4612-5044-9_12, 10.1007/978-1-4612-5044-9_12]
   Wegner DM, 1995, SOC COGNITION, V13, P319, DOI 10.1521/soco.1995.13.3.319
   WEGNER DM, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P923, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.6.923
   Wegner DM, 1987, THEORIES GROUP BEHAV, P185, DOI DOI 10.1007/978-1-4612-4634-3_9
   Williams S, 1999, J PSYCHOL, V133, P656
   Wolfe Christopher, 2008, J INFORM SYSTEMS, V22.2, P53, DOI 10.2308/jis.2008.22.2.53
   Yuan Y, 2005, HUM COMMUN RES, V31, P212, DOI 10.1093/hcr/.31.2.212
   Yuan YC, 2007, COMMUN RES, V34, P131, DOI 10.1177/0093650206298067
   Zajonc R. B., 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V2, P591
NR 101
TC 10
BP 323
EP 346
PY 2009
PD JUN
VL 40
IS 3
DI 10.1177/1046496409332441
GA 441AS
UT WOS:000265742300004
ER

PT J
AU McKenna, K
   Liddle, J
   Brown, A
   Lee, K
   Gustafsson, L
AF McKenna, Kryss
   Liddle, Jacki
   Brown, Alysha
   Lee, Katherine
   Gustafsson, Louise
TI Comparison of time use, role participation and life satisfaction of
   older people after stroke with a sample without stroke
SO AUSTRALIAN OCCUPATIONAL THERAPY JOURNAL
J9 AUST OCCUP THER J
LA English
DT Article
C1 [McKenna, Kryss; Liddle, Jacki; Brown, Alysha; Lee, Katherine; Gustafsson, Louise] Univ Queensland, Div Occupat Therapy, Brisbane, Qld 4072, Australia.
RP Gustafsson, L, Univ Queensland, Div Occupat Therapy, Brisbane, Qld 4072, Australia.
EM l.gustafsson@uq.edu.au
DE ageing; stroke; time use; well-being
ID INSTRUMENTAL ACTIVITIES; COGNITIVE IMPAIRMENT; HEALTH; RELIABILITY;
   DEMENTIA; ADULTS; SCALE; SLEEP; CARE
AB This study investigated the time use, role participation and life satisfaction of older Australians (aged 65 years and older) who were 1-3 years post-stroke and living in the community. The results of this study were compared with a published study on the time use, role participation and life satisfaction of older Australians who had not experienced stroke.
   Twenty-three participants with stroke (mean age 74.2 years, 69.6% men) were interviewed using measures of time use, role participation and life satisfaction.
   Participants with stroke spent most of their time in sleep (7.2 h/day), solitary leisure (7.0 h/day), social leisure (3.0 h/day), and basic activities of daily living (2.9 h/day). Compared to the sample without stroke, participants with stroke spent significantly less time in sleep, instrumental activities of daily living, and volunteer work, and significantly more time at home, with others, and engaged in solitary leisure. Similar to the sample without stroke, the most common roles for participants with stroke were family member, friend, and home maintainer. Participants with stroke engaged in fewer roles than participants without stroke. Unlike the sample without stroke, role loss was not correlated with life satisfaction for participants with stroke; however, having more roles was correlated with greater life satisfaction.
   Experiencing a stroke can affect the configuration of older people's time use and reduce their role participation. Facilitation of older people's role participation after stroke may enhance their life satisfaction.
CR American Occupational Therapy Association, 1994, AM J OCCUPATIONAL TH, V48, P1047
   *AUSTR BUR STAT, 1997, AUSTR US THEIR TIM
   *AUSTR I HLTH WELF, 2005, INC PREV CHRON DIS
   Autret A, 2001, NEUROPHYSIOL CLIN, V31, P356, DOI 10.1016/S0987-7053(01)00282-9
   Baltes P. B., 1990, SUCCESSFUL AGING PER
   Bittman Michael, 1992, JUGGLING TIME AUSTR
   Borg C, 2006, J CLIN NURS, V15, P607, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2702.2006.01375.x
   Bowling A., 1997, MEASURING HLTH REV Q
   CHONG DKH, 1995, STROKE, V26, P1119
   Claesson L, 2005, CEREBROVASC DIS, V19, P102, DOI 10.1159/000082787
   Clarke P, 2002, STROKE, V33, P1016, DOI 10.1161/01.STR.0000013066.24300.F9
   Crepeau EB, 2003, WILLARD SPACKMANS OC
   HALLETT JD, 1994, AM J OCCUP THER, V48, P241
   DEVRIES MW, 1997, TRANSCULT PSYCHIAT, V34, P185, DOI 10.1177/136346159703400202
   ELLIOTT MS, 1987, OCCUP THER J RES, V7, P215
   Famworth L, 2003, AUSTR OCCUPATIONAL T, V50, P116, DOI 10.1046/j.1440-1630.2003.00391.x
   Farnworth L., 1998, THESIS U SO CALIFORN
   Farnworth L, 1998, J OCCUPATIONAL SCI, V5, P140
   Fricke J., 2001, AUSTR OCCUPATIONAL T, V48, P118, DOI 10.1046/j.0045-0766.2001.00246.x
   GEORGE S, 2001, J OCCUPATIONAL THERA, V64, P455
   Gignac MAM, 2000, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V55, P362
   Good DC, 1996, STROKE, V27, P252
   Gueldner SH, 2001, ARCH PSYCHIAT NURS, V15, P232, DOI 10.1053/apnu.2001.27020
   Harvey A, 2004, INTRO OCCUPATION ART, P63
   Harvey AS, 1999, TIME USE RESEARCH IN THE SOCIAL SCIENCES, P19
   Harvey AS, 1999, TIME USE RESEARCH IN THE SOCIAL SCIENCES, P3
   Hillman A. M., 1995, J OCCUPATIONAL SCI, V2, P88
   Hokoishi K, 2001, AGING MENT HEALTH, V5, P38
   Horgas AL, 1998, GERONTOLOGIST, V38, P556
   Irwin M, 1999, ARCH INTERN MED, V159, P1701, DOI 10.1001/archinte.159.15.1701
   JUSTER FT, 1991, J ECON LIT, V29, P451
   LATHAM CAT, 2008, OCCUPATIONAL THERAPY
   LAWTON MP, 1969, GERONTOLOGIST, V9, P179
   LAYTE R, 1999, DIVIDED TIME GENDER
   Liddle J., 2005, OLDER ROAD USERS DRI
   MCKENNA K, 2007, AUSTR OCCUPATIONAL T
   MCLENNAN W, 1997, AUSTRALIANS USE THEI
   Morgan D, 1990, CANADIAN J OCCUPATIO, V57, P223
   Morrow-Howell N., 2003, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V58B, P137, DOI DOI 10.1093/GERONB/58.3.S137
   Mosey A. C., 1973, ACTIVITIES THERAPY
   National Stroke Foundation, 2005, CLIN GUID STROK REH
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   OAKLEY F, 1986, OCCUP THER J RES, V6, P157
   Pedretti LW, 2001, OCCUPATIONAL THERAPY, P3
   Pentland W, 1998, J OCCUPATIONAL SCI, V5, P14
   PFIEFFER E, 1975, J AM GERIATR SOC, V23, P423
   Pohjasvaara T, 1997, STROKE, V28, P785
   Portney L. G., 2000, FDN CLIN RES APPL RE
   Pound P., 1998, CLIN REHABIL, V12, P255, DOI 10.1191/026921598666856867
   Ranzijn R, 2002, AUST PSYCHOL, V37, P79, DOI 10.1080/00050060210001706716
   Reid D, 2004, INT J THERAPY REHABI, V11, P567
   Rochette A, 2006, DISABIL REHABIL, V28, P1231, DOI 10.1080/09638280600554827
   SCHNEIDERS J, 2006, STROKE FACTS RECOVER
   Senes S, 2006, WE MANAGE STROKE AUS
   Stanley M., 1995, J OCCUPATIONAL SCI, V2, P100
   Stephens S, 2005, J AM GERIATR SOC, V53, P103, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2005.53019.x
   Sveen U, 2004, CLIN REHABIL, V18, P267, DOI 10.1191/0269215504cr719oa
   VAUGHAN GM, 1995, INTRO SOCIAL PSYCHOL
   VERPLOEG M, 2000, TIME USE MEASUREMENT
   Winkler D, 2005, J OCCUPATIONAL SCI, V12, P69
   YERXA EJ, 1990, AM J OCCUP THER, V44, P318
NR 61
TC 10
BP 177
EP 188
PY 2009
PD JUN
VL 56
IS 3
DI 10.1111/j.1440-1630.2007.00728.x
GA 448CY
UT WOS:000266241900005
ER

PT J
AU Bernardo, ABI
   Limjap, AA
   Prudente, MS
   Roleda, LS
AF Bernardo, Allan B. I.
   Limjap, Auxencia A.
   Prudente, Maricar S.
   Roleda, Lydia S.
TI Students' perceptions of science classes in the Philippines
SO ASIA PACIFIC EDUCATION REVIEW
J9 ASIA PAC EDUC REV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Bernardo, Allan B. I.] De La Salle Univ, Dept Counseling & Educ Psychol, Manila 1004, Philippines.
   [Limjap, Auxencia A.; Prudente, Maricar S.; Roleda, Lydia S.] De La Salle Univ, Sci Educ Dept, Manila 1004, Philippines.
RP Bernardo, ABI, De La Salle Univ, Dept Counseling & Educ Psychol, 2401 Taft Ave, Manila 1004, Philippines.
EM bernardoa@dlsu.edu.ph
DE student perceptions; science education; Philippines
AB This study used a modified version of the Perception of Science Classes Survey (Kardash & Wallace, 2001) to survey 7,885 grade school and high school students in different provinces in the Philippines regarding their perceptions of their science classes. Factor analysis revealed five dimensions of the students' perceptions that relate to different aspects of the teacher's pedagogy and the learning environment created by the teachers: (a) Learner-Centered Pedagogy, (b) Science Inquiry Activities, (c) Positive Affect and Attitudes, (d) Grades as Feedback, and (e) Support for Self-Learning and Effort. Factor scores were compared across grade levels and genders. The results indicate a decrease in science inquiry activities and the use of grades as feedback in the higher grades, but an increase in support for self-learning and effort, and also positive affects and attitudes. These trends were discussed in relation to possible problems related to teacher practices that may contribute to low student achievement levels in science.
CR BERNARDO ABI, 2004, LEARNING EDGE, V4, P1
   BERNARDO ABI, 1999, MANILA J SCI, V2, P61
   BERNARDO ABI, 1998, UP CIDS CHRONICLE, V3, P91
   BERNARDO ABI, 2002, ATENEO ZAMBOANGA J M, V2, P1
   Dillon J., 2008, SCI ED EUROPE CRITIC
   GOLLA EF, 1998, SCI ED PHILIPPINES C, P41
   Kardash CA, 2001, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V93, P199, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.93.1.199
   Martin M. O., 2004, TIMSS 2003 INT SCI R
   NEBRES BF, 1998, SCI ED PHILIPPINES C, P151
   NEBRES BF, 1998, SCI ED PHILIPPINES C, P29
   SEYMOUR E, 1995, SCI EDUC, V79, P437, DOI 10.1002/sce.3730790406
   Seymour E, 1997, TALKING LEAVING WHY
   Seymour E., 1992, J COLL SCI TEACH, V21, P230
   STRENTA AC, 1994, RES HIGH EDUC, V35, P513
   Tobias S., 1990, THEYRE NOT DUMB THEY
NR 15
TC 1
BP 285
EP 295
PY 2008
PD AUG
VL 9
IS 3
GA 342MY
UT WOS:000258789400005
ER

PT J
AU WILSON, F
AF WILSON, F
TI MILL PROOF THAT HAPPINESS IS THE CRITERION OF MORALITY
SO JOURNAL OF BUSINESS ETHICS
J9 J BUS ETHICS
LA English
DT Article
RP WILSON, F, UNIV COLL TORONTO,DEPT PHILOSOPHY,TORONTO,ONTARIO,CANADA.
CR AUSTIN JL, 1961, PHILOS PAPERS, P124
   BLADEN V, 1974, A SMITH M KEYNES, pCH5
   BRADLEY FH, 1927, ETHICAL STUDIES, P113
   Burks A. W., 1951, MIND, V60, P363
   FOLLESDAL D, 1970, DEONTIC LOGIC INTRO, P19
   Foot Philippa, 1978, VIRTUES VICES, P110
   HALL EW, UNPUB J BUSINESS ETH
   HALL EW, 1941, ETHICS, V60, P1
   HANSSON B, 1970, DEONTIC LOGIC INTRO, P128
   HARTMANN N, 1932, ETHICS 1, V1, pCH18
   HUGHES GE, 1968, INTRO MODAL LOGIC, P219
   HUME D, 1902, ENQUIRIES CONCERNING, P293
   KANGER S, 1970, DEONTIC LOGIC INTRO, P53
   Little I., 1957, CRITIQUE WELFARE EC
   MILL JS, 1965, MILLS ETHICAL WRITIN, P205
   MILL JS, 1965, MILLS ETHICAL WRITIN, P46
   MOORE GE, 1903, PRINCIPIA ETHICA, P66
   NARVESON J, 1967, MORALITY UTILITY
   Rosenberg A, 1976, MICROECONOMIC LAWS
   SARTRE JP, 1966, BEING NOTHINGNESS, P93
   SELLARS W, 1968, PHILOS PHENOMENOLOGI, V29, P506
   SIDGWICK H, 1931, OUTLINES HIST ETHICS, P245
   Stigler G, 1965, ESSAYS HIST EC
   STMILL J, 1872, SYSTEM LOGIC, pCH2
   SUMMER LW, 1981, ABORTION MORAL THEOR
NR 25
TC 5
BP 59
EP 72
PY 1982
VL 1
IS 1
DI 10.1007/BF00382808
GA NZ157
UT WOS:A1982NZ15700007
ER

PT J
AU EMMONS, RA
   CHOW, D
AF EMMONS, RA
   CHOW, D
TI THE PURSUIT OF HAPPINESS - WHO IS HAPPY - AND WHY - MYERS,DG
SO CONTEMPORARY PSYCHOLOGY
J9 CONTEMP PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Book Review
RP EMMONS, RA, UNIV CALIF DAVIS,DAVIS,CA 95616, USA.
CR Baumeister R. F., 1992, MEANINGS LIFE
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   CSIKSZENTHMIHAL.M, 1990, PSYCHOL OPTIMAL EXPE
   EVANS S, 1989, HUMANNESS WISDOM PSY
   JOHNSON EL, 1992, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V20, P346
   Jones S. L., 1991, MODERN PSYCHOTHERAPI
   MCADAMS DP, 1993, STORIES WE LIVE BY P
   Michalos A., 1991, GLOBAL REPORT STUDEN
   Myers D. G., 1993, PURSUIT HAPPINESS WH
   NOZICK R, 1989, EXAMINED LIFE
NR 10
TC 0
BP 902
EP 903
PY 1994
PD SEP
VL 39
IS 9
GA PG090
UT WOS:A1994PG09000029
ER

PT J
AU Robles, R
   Fresan, A
   Zuniga, T
   Zaldivar, J
   Santana, O
   De la Cruz, D
   Morales, C
   Cota, M
   Tena, A
   Paez, F
AF Robles, Rebeca
   Fresan, Ana
   Zuniga, Teresa
   Zaldivar, Jessica
   Santana, Oscar
   De la Cruz, Daniela
   Morales, Cuauhtemoc
   Cota, Marisol
   Tena, Antonio
   Paez, Francisco
TI Evaluation of positive psychological constructs in Hispanic population:
   The case of Beliefs about Enjoying Life
SO ANALES DE PSICOLOGIA
J9 AN PSICOL-SPAIN
LA Spanish
DT Article
C1 [Robles, Rebeca] Inst Nacl Pesquiatria Ramon de la Fuente Muniz, Direcc Invest Epidemiol & Psicosociales, Delegacion Tlalpan 14370, DF, Mexico.
   [Zuniga, Teresa; Zaldivar, Jessica; Santana, Oscar; De la Cruz, Daniela; Morales, Cuauhtemoc] Consejo Nacl Ciencia & Tecnol Mexico, Programa Verano Ciencia, Mexico City, DF, Mexico.
   [Tena, Antonio] Univ Iberoamer, Mexico City, DF, Mexico.
RP Robles, R, Inst Nacl Pesquiatria Ramon de la Fuente Muniz, Direcc Invest Epidemiol & Psicosociales, Calzada Mexico Xochimilco 101,Colonia San Lorenzo, Delegacion Tlalpan 14370, DF, Mexico.
EM reberobles@hotmail.com
DE Beliefs; life satisfaction; positive psychology; evaluation
ID NEGATIVE AFFECT; SUICIDAL IDEATION; HOPELESSNESS; DEPRESSION; SCALES;
   PANAS
AB The aim of this study was to evaluate the psychometric properties of a Spanish translation of the Savoring Beliefs Inventory (SBI).
   Methods: 419 voluntary adults participated. Four samples were evaluated: university students, general population, psychiatric outpatients and domestic violence victims. All participants completed SBI; 319 subjects answer also measures of General Well Being Scale, Positive and negative affectivity, Depression, Hopelessness and guilt. A sub sample of 52 was retested fifteen days later.
   Results: Cronbach alphas for SBI were: total score = .91, anticipating subscale = .84, present moment subscale = .75, and past subscale = .89. SBI correlations between first and second application were significant, ranging from .59 to .77. SBI correlated directly and significantly with positive affect and general well being. Inverse significant correlations were found between SBI scores and negative affect, depression, hopelessness and guilt scores. Significant between-groups differences were found in SBI's "present moment", "past moment" and "total" scores among the general population and the psychiatric patients samples. Mean lower scores were found for the psychiatric population (F=9.80; gl=2; p=.000; F=3.26; gl=2; p=.039; F=5.90; gl=2;p=.003, respectively). SBI factor analysis showed a similar grouping as the original English version.
   Conclusion: SBI Spanish version showed acceptable reliability and validity indicators among Hispanic population.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   BAGOZZI RP, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P836, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.4.836
   Beck A. T., 1993, BECK HOPELESSNESS SC
   BECK AT, 1985, AM J PSYCHIAT, V142, P559
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   BECK AT, 1974, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V42, P861, DOI 10.1037/h0037562
   BERRIOS GE, 1992, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V160, P781, DOI 10.1192/bjp.160.6.781
   Bryant F. B., 2003, J MENTAL HLTH, V12, P175, DOI DOI 10.1080/0963823031000103489
   BRYANT FB, 1989, J PERS, V57, P773, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1989.tb00494.x
   Cowen EL, 2002, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V30, P449, DOI 10.1002/jcop.10014
   Keller F, 1993, Crisis, V14, P173
   Mackinnon A, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V27, P405, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00251-7
   Mondragon L, 1998, SALUD MENT, V21, P20
   NEKANDATREPKA CJS, 1983, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V22, P49
   Norem JK, 2002, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V58, P993, DOI 10.1002/jclp.10094
   PEARLIN PL, 1978, J HLTH SOCIAL BEHAV, V7, P477
   PEREZ G, 2000, MED CLIN PSIQUIATRIA
   Ramos-Brieva J A, 1986, Actas Luso Esp Neurol Psiquiatr Cienc Afines, V14, P47
   Robles R, 2003, SALUD MENT, V26, P69
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   SEVA D, 2000, MED CLIN PSIQUIATRIA
   TORRES A, 1991, SALUD MENT, V14, P1
   WATSON D, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P234, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.2.234
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WATSON D, 1993, HDB MENTAL CONTROL
NR 25
TC 0
BP 58
EP 64
PY 2011
PD JAN
VL 27
IS 1
GA 699SB
UT WOS:000285682000007
ER

PT J
AU Von Ah, D
   Habermann, B
   Carpenter, JS
   Schneider, BL
AF Von Ah, Diane
   Habermann, Barbara
   Carpenter, Janet S.
   Schneider, Brandy L.
TI Impact of perceived cognitive impairment in breast cancer survivors
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF ONCOLOGY NURSING
J9 EUR J ONCOL NURS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Von Ah, Diane; Habermann, Barbara; Carpenter, Janet S.; Schneider, Brandy L.] Indiana Univ, Sch Nursing, Indianapolis, IN 46202 USA.
RP Von Ah, D, Indiana Univ, Sch Nursing, 1111 Middle Dr, Indianapolis, IN 46202 USA.
EM dvonah@iupui.edu
DE Cognitive impairment; Breast cancer; Social relationships; Work ability;
   Life satisfaction
ID QUALITATIVE RESEARCH; ADJUVANT CHEMOTHERAPY; WOMEN; METAANALYSIS;
   VALIDITY; WORK
AB Purpose: Cognitive impairment is commonly reported by breast cancer survivors, yet little is known regarding its impact on quality of life. The purpose of this study was to obtain a better understanding of breast cancer survivors' experiences of perceived cognitive impairment, its trajectory, and its impact on relationships, daily functioning, work and overall life satisfaction after breast cancer diagnosis and treatment.
   Methods: The results are based on qualitative interviews with 22 breast cancer survivors who reported cognitive impairment and who were at least 1 year post-chemotherapy treatment. Interviews were recorded, transcribed verbatim, and analyzed using a content analysis approach.
   Results: Breast cancer survivors' primarily expressed concerns in 6 major domains including: short-term memory, long-term memory, speed of processing, attention and concentration, language and executive functioning. Concerns emerged as salient after treatment ended as other problems resolved. All of the survivors found these impairments frustrating, and some also reported these changes as detrimental to their self-confidence and social relationships. Employed survivors reported working harder to perform tasks and use of compensatory strategies to complete work tasks. Validation of perceived cognitive impairment by family, friends, and healthcare providers was perceived as important to adjustment.
   Conclusions: Perceived cognitive deficits have broad implications for the well-being of breast cancer survivors. Study findings underscore the broad consequences of this symptom, provide direction for theory development, measurement selection, and additional intervention targets. A greater understanding of cognitive impairment in breast cancer survivors may lead to the development of effective treatment of this symptom. Published by Elsevier Ltd.
CR Allen D., 2011, PUTTING EVIDENCE PRA, V2
   Boykoff N, 2009, J CANCER SURVIV, V3, P223, DOI 10.1007/s11764-009-0098-x
   Calvio L, 2010, J OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V52, P219, DOI 10.1097/JOM.0b013e3181d0bef7
   Falleti MG, 2005, BRAIN COGNITION, V59, P60, DOI 10.1016/j.bandc.2005.05.001
   Feuerstein M., 2009, WORK CANC SURVIVORS
   Fitch Margaret I, 2008, Can Oncol Nurs J, V18, P180
   Hsieh HF, 2005, QUAL HEALTH RES, V15, P1277, DOI 10.1177/1049732305276687
   Lepore SJ, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P271, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.70.2.271
   MAXWELL JA, 1992, HARVARD EDUC REV, V62, P279
   Munir F, 2010, J CLIN NURS, V19, P1362, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2702.2009.03006.x
   Myers Jamie S, 2012, Oncol Nurs Forum, V39, pE31, DOI 10.1188/12.ONF.E31-E40
   Rolfe G, 2006, J ADV NURS, V53, P304, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.2006.03727.x
   Sandelowski M, 2000, RES NURS HEALTH, V23, P334, DOI 10.1002/1098-240X(200008)23:4<334::AID-NUR9>3.0.CO;2-G
   SANDELOWSKI M, 1993, ADV NURS SCI, V16, P1
   Scott D W, 1983, Top Clin Nurs, V4, P20
   Sheridan MA, 2010, J SOC PERS RELAT, V27, P5, DOI 10.1177/0265407509347836
   Stewart A, 2006, CLIN NEUROPSYCHOL, V20, P76, DOI 10.1080/138540491005875
NR 17
TC 1
BP 236
EP 241
PY 2013
PD APR
VL 17
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.ejon.2012.06.002
GA 111GK
UT WOS:000316509600016
ER

PT S
AU Zhang, LG
   Tjondronegoro, D
   Chandran, V
AF Zhang, Ligang
   Tjondronegoro, Dian
   Chandran, Vinod
TI Geometry vs. Appearance for Discriminating between Posed and Spontaneous
   Emotions
SO NEURAL INFORMATION PROCESSING, PT III
J9 LECT NOTES COMPUT SC
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Zhang, Ligang; Tjondronegoro, Dian; Chandran, Vinod] Queensland Univ Technol, Brisbane, Qld 4000, Australia.
RP Zhang, LG, Queensland Univ Technol, 2 George St, Brisbane, Qld 4000, Australia.
EM ligzhang@gmail.com; dian@qut.edu.au; v.chandran@qut.edu.au
DE Facial expression; posed; spontaneous; SIFT; FAP
ID DELIBERATE; MOVEMENT
AB Spontaneous facial expressions differ from posed ones in appearance, timing and accompanying head movements. Still images cannot provide timing or head movement information directly. However, indirectly the distances between key points on a face extracted from a still image using active shape models can capture some movement and pose changes. This information is superposed on information about non-rigid facial movement that is also part of the expression. Does geometric information improve the discrimination between spontaneous and posed facial expressions arising from discrete emotions? We investigate the performance of a machine vision system for discrimination between posed and spontaneous versions of six basic emotions that uses SIFT appearance based features and FAP geometric features. Experimental results on the NVIE database demonstrate that fusion of geometric information leads only to marginal improvement over appearance features. Using fusion features, surprise is the easiest emotion (83.4% accuracy) to be distinguished. while disgust is the most difficult (76.1 %). Our results find different important facial regions between discriminating posed versus spontaneous version of one emotion and classifying the same emotion versus other emotions. The distribution of the selected SIFT features shows that mouth is more important for sadness, while nose is more important for surprise, however, both the nose and mouth are important for disgust, fear, and happiness. Eyebrows. eyes. nose and mouth are important for anger.
CR Bartlett M, 2008, LECT NOTES ARTIF INT, V5042, P1
   Berretti S., 2010, 20 INT C PATT REC IC, P4125, DOI 10.1109/ICPR.2010.1002
   Cohn J., 2004, INT J WAVELETS MULTI, V2, P1, DOI DOI 10.1142/S0219691304000317
   COOTES TF, 1995, COMPUT VIS IMAGE UND, V61, P38, DOI 10.1006/cviu.1995.1004
   Hamdi D., 2010, P INT C MULT, P703
   Hanchuan Peng, 2005, IEEE Transactions on Pattern Analysis and Machine Intelligence, V27, DOI 10.1109/TPAMI.2005.159
   Hao T., 2008, IEEE COMP SOC C COMP, P1
   Lajevardi S., 2010, SIGNAL IMAGE VIDEO P, P1
   Littlewort GC, 2009, IMAGE VISION COMPUT, V27, P1797, DOI 10.1016/j.imavis.2008.12.010
   Lowe DG, 2004, INT J COMPUT VISION, V60, P91, DOI 10.1023/B:VISI.0000029664.99615.94
   Michel F V., 2007, P 9 INT C MULT INT, P38
   Michel F.V., 2006, P 8 INT C MULT INT, P162
   Mingli Song, 2010, IEEE Transactions on Systems, Man and Cybernetics, Part B (Cybernetics), V40, DOI 10.1109/TSMCB.2009.2029076
   Pandzic I., 2002, MPEG 4 FACIAL ANIMAT
   Schmidt KL, 2009, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V33, P35, DOI 10.1007/s10919-008-0058-6
   Schmidt KL, 2006, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V30, P37, DOI 10.1007/s10919-005-0003-x
   Shangfei Wang, 2010, IEEE Transactions on Multimedia, V12, DOI 10.1109/TMM.2010.2060716
   Yuxiao H., 2008, 8 IEEE INT C AUT FAC, P1
NR 18
TC 0
BP 431
EP 440
PY 2011
VL 7064
GA BBM00
UT WOS:000307328500049
ER

PT J
AU Ruderman, MN
   Ohlott, PJ
   Panzer, K
   King, SN
AF Ruderman, MN
   Ohlott, PJ
   Panzer, K
   King, SN
TI Benefits of multiple roles for managerial women
SO ACADEMY OF MANAGEMENT JOURNAL
J9 ACAD MANAGE J
LA English
DT Article
C1 Ctr Creat Leadership, Greensboro, NC USA.
RP Ruderman, MN, Ctr Creat Leadership, Greensboro, NC USA.
ID FAMILY ROLES; SALIENCE; IMPACT; WORK; TIME; SELF; MEN
AB We examined the relationships between multiple life roles, psychological well-being, and managerial skills in two studies of managerial women. Qualitative results suggested that the roles women play in their personal lives provide psychological benefits, emotional advice and support, practice at multitasking, relevant background, opportunities to enrich interpersonal skills, and leadership practice that enhance effectiveness in the management role. Quantitative results indicated that multiple role commitment positively related to life satisfaction, self-esteem, and self-acceptance. Commitment to multiple roles was also related to interpersonal and task-related managerial skills.
CR AMATEA ES, 1986, J MARRIAGE FAM, V48, P831, DOI 10.2307/352576
   AMATEA ES, 1991, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V15, P419, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1991.tb00418.x
   Arbuckle J. L., 1999, AMOS 4 0
   Barnett RC, 1998, GENET SOC GEN PSYCH, V124, P125
   Baruch G., 1983, LIFE PRINTS NEW PATT
   BARUCH GK, 1987, SPOUSE PARENT WORKER, P62
   BENTLER PM, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V88, P588, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.88.3.588
   Bollen K., 1989, STRUCTURAL EQUATIONS
   Boyatzis R, 1998, TRANSFORMING QUALITA
   BURKE RJ, 1994, JOB STRESS CHANGING, P301, DOI 10.1037/10165-019
   *C WILS GROUP, 1998, SURV EX LEAD
   CAMPBELL KM, 1995, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V55, P317, DOI 10.1177/0013164495055002016
   Catalyst, 1996, WOM CORP LEAD PROGR
   COLEMAN LM, 1987, SPOUSE PARENT WORKER, P138
   Crosby F., 1991, JUGGLING UNEXPECTED
   Davidson M.J., 1999, HDB GENDER WORK, P413
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Drasgow F., 1990, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL, V1, P577
   GREENBERGER E, 1993, DEV PSYCHOL, V29, P181, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.29.2.181
   FOLKMAN S, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P150, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.1.150
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   FRIEDMAN SD, 1998, INTEGRATING WORK LIF
   GOODE WJ, 1960, AM SOCIOL REV, V25, P483, DOI 10.2307/2092933
   Gough HG, 1996, CALIFORNIA PSYCHOL I
   GREENHAUS JH, 1985, ACAD MANAGE REV, V10, P76, DOI 10.2307/258214
   Greenhaus J.H., 1999, HDB GENDER WORK, P391
   House JS, 1981, WORK STRESS SOCIAL S
   ISEN AM, 1987, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60415-3
   Kaplan R., 1991, AMBITION DRIVEN MANA
   Kofodimos J. R., 1993, BALANCING ACT MANAGE
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   LAZARUS RS, 1962, PSYCHOL MONOGR, V76, P34
   Lee T. W., 1999, USING QUALITATIVE ME
   Lee TW, 1999, J VOCAT BEHAV, V55, P161, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1999.1707
   LOBEL SA, 1991, ACAD MANAGE REV, V16, P507, DOI 10.2307/258915
   MALLEY JE, 1988, HDB LIFE STRESS COGN, P175
   Marks SR, 1996, J MARRIAGE FAM, V58, P417, DOI 10.2307/353506
   MARKS SR, 1977, AM SOCIOL REV, V42, P921, DOI 10.2307/2094577
   MCALLISTER L, 1988, PRACTICAL GUIDE CPI
   McCall M.W., 1988, LESSONS EXPERIENCE S
   MCCAULEY CD, 1994, J APPL PSYCHOL, V79, P544, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.79.4.544
   Merriam S. B., 1991, LIFELINES PATTERNS W
   Miles M.B., 1994, QUALITATIVE DATA ANA
   Morrison A. M., 1992, BREAKING GLASS CEILI
   PIETROMONACO PR, 1986, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V10, P373, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1986.tb00762.x
   POWELL GN, 1992, J MANAGE, V18, P215, DOI 10.1177/014920639201800202
   REITZES DC, 1994, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V57, P313, DOI 10.2307/2787158
   Rosenberg M, 1989, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   ROTHBARD NP, IN PRESS ADM SCI Q
   RUDERMAN MN, 1998, CTR CREATIVE LEADERS, P291
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   SCHMIDT FL, 1982, PERS PSYCHOL, V35, P333, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1982.tb02199.x
   SHUKLA A, 1994, PSYCHOL STUD, V39, P99
   SIEBER SD, 1974, AM SOCIOL REV, V39, P567, DOI 10.2307/2094422
   STOGDILL RM, 1957, LEADER BEHAV ITS DES
   Strauss A. L., 1967, DISCOVERY GROUNDED T
   STRYKER S, 1994, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V57, P16, DOI 10.2307/2786972
   SWISS DJ, 1993, WOMEN WORK FAMILY DI
   THARENOU P, 1994, ACAD MANAGE J, V37, P899, DOI 10.2307/256604
   *US CENS BUR, 1999, STAT ABSTR US
   Van Velsor E., 1998, CTR CREATIVE LEADERS, P1
   WILSON CL, 1995, ANN M SOC IND ORG PS
   WILSON CL, 1996, MEANINGFUL MEASURES
NR 63
TC 114
BP 369
EP 386
PY 2002
PD APR
VL 45
IS 2
DI 10.2307/3069352
GA 554MN
UT WOS:000175739800004
ER

PT J
AU Kumar, VK
   Pekala, RJ
   Cummings, J
AF Kumar, VK
   Pekala, RJ
   Cummings, J
TI Trait factors, state effects, and hypnotizability
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF CLINICAL AND EXPERIMENTAL HYPNOSIS
J9 INT J CLIN EXP HYP
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 COATESVILLE VA MED CTR,COATESVILLE,PA.
RP Kumar, VK, W CHESTER UNIV,DEPT PSYCHOL,W CHESTER,PA 19383, USA.
ID PREDICTING HYPNOTIC-SUSCEPTIBILITY; ELECTROMYOGRAPH BIOFEEDBACK; SOCIAL
   DESIRABILITY; FEEDBACK SIGNAL; ABSORPTION; EXPERIENCE; INSTRUMENT;
   ANHEDONIA; RELEVANCE; ATTENTION
AB This study examined the relationship of 15 trait (e.g., absorption, ego-permissiveness) and 21 phenomenological variables (assessed by the Phenomenology of Consciousness Inventory) with performance on the Harvard Group Scale of Hypnotic Susceptibility, Form A. Factor analyses suggested three trait factors (absorption-permissiveness, general sensation seeking, and social desirability) and five state factors (dissociated control state, positive affect, negative affect, attention to internal processes, and visual imagery). The factors correlated to hypnotizability were absorption-permissiveness, dissociated control, positive affect, and attention to internal processes. In predicting hypnotizability, the amount of variance accounted for by the trait factors was approximately 9%; an additional 22% was accounted for by state factors. The interactions did nor account for any additional variance in predicting hypnotizability.
CR Atkinson R. C., 1968, PSYCHOL LEARN MOTIV, V2, P89, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0079-7421(08)60422-3
   BANDURA A, 1986, SOCIAL F THOUGHT ACT
   Barber T. X., 1969, HYPNOSIS SCI APPROAC
   BOWERS KS, 1992, INT J CLIN EXP HYP, V40, P253, DOI 10.1080/00207149208409661
   BOWERS KS, 1981, INT J CLIN EXP HYP, V29, P42, DOI 10.1080/00207148108409142
   BOWERS KS, 1970, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V14, P247, DOI 10.1037/h0028889
   CHAPMAN LJ, 1976, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V85, P374, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.85.4.374
   COE WC, 1992, INT J CLIN EXP HYP, V40, P219, DOI 10.1080/00207149208409659
   COUNCIL JR, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P182, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.1.182
   CROWNE DP, 1960, J CONSULT PSYCHOL, V24, P349, DOI 10.1037/h0047358
   CUDECK R, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P475, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.115.3.475
   CUDECK R, 1994, FAS FACTOR ANAL STAN
   DAVIS GA, 1974, J CREATIVE BEHAV, V8, P31
   DIAMOND MJ, 1975, INT J CLIN EXP HYP, V23, P130, DOI 10.1080/00207147508415937
   DIXON M, 1992, CONT HYPNOSIS RES, P34
   Eysenck H. J., 1967, BIOL BASIS PERSONALI
   FROMM E, 1981, INT J CLIN EXP HYP, V29, P189, DOI 10.1080/00207148108409158
   Hilgard E. R., 1977, DIVIDED CONSCIOUSNES
   Hilgard J. R., 1979, PERSONALITY HYPNOSIS
   JORGENSEN RS, 1992, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V11, P403, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.11.6.403
   KELLY FJ, 1969, RES DESIGN BEHAV SCI
   Kirsch I., 1992, CONT HYPNOSIS RES, P267
   Kumar V. K., 1989, BRIT J EXPT CLIN HYP, V6, P17
   KUMAR VK, 1988, INT J CLIN EXP HYP, V36, P80, DOI 10.1080/00207148808409332
   LAURENCE JR, 1986, INT J CLIN EXP HYP, V34, P215, DOI 10.1080/00207148608406987
   MAITZ EA, 1991, OMEGA-J DEATH DYING, V22, P199
   MORGAN AH, 1975, HYPNOSIS RELIEF PAIN, P209
   NADON R, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P141
   Nadon R., 1991, THEORIES HYPNOSIS CU, P485
   OGRADY KE, 1980, INT J CLIN EXP HYP, V28, P281, DOI 10.1080/00207148008409853
   Pekala R. J., 1991, QUANTIFYING CONSCIOU
   PEKALA R J, 1988, Australian Journal of Clinical and Experimental Hypnosis, V16, P121
   Pekala R. J., 1982, PHENOMENOLOGY CONSCI
   Pekala R. J., 1982, IMAGINATION COGNITIO, V2, P51
   Pekala R. J., 1991, PHENOMENOLOGY CONSCI
   Pekala R. J., 1981, IMAGINATION COGNITIO, V1, P29
   PEKALA RJ, 1988, IMAGINATION COGNITIO, V88, P265
   PEKALA RJ, 1993, IMAGINATION COGNITIO, V12, P207
   PEKALA RJ, 1986, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V63, P983
   PEKALA RJ, 1984, AM J CLIN HYPN, V27, P114
   PEKALA RJ, 1987, AM J CLIN HYPN, V30, P57
   PERRY C, 1992, INT J CLIN EXP HYP, V40, P238, DOI 10.1080/00207149208409660
   PLOTNICK AB, 1991, AM J CLIN HYPN, V34, P51
   QUALLS PJ, 1981, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V110, P204
   RADTKE HL, 1991, INT J CLIN EXP HYP, V39, P39, DOI 10.1080/00207149108409617
   Shor R.E., 1962, HARVARD GROUP SCALE
   SPANOS NP, 1990, J RES IN PERSONALITY, V23, P433
   SPINHOVEN P, 1993, INT J CLIN EXP HYP, V41, P210, DOI 10.1080/00207149308414551
   Stevens J., 1992, APPL MULTIVARIATE ST
   TAFT R, 1969, ACTA PSYCHOL, V29, P35, DOI 10.1016/0001-6918(69)90003-1
   TAFT R, 1967, EXPERIENCE QUESTIONN
   TELLEGEN A, 1981, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V110, P217, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.110.2.217
   TELLEGEN A, 1977, MULTIDIMENSIONAL PER
   TELLEGEN A, 1974, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V83, P268, DOI 10.1037/h0036681
   WEITZENHOFFER AM, 1962, STANFORD HYPNOTIC SU
   Wilson S. C., 1983, IMAGERY CURRENT THEO, P340
   ZUCKERMAN M, 1978, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V46, P139, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.46.1.139
   Zuckerman M., 1979, SENSATION SEEKING OP
NR 58
TC 31
BP 232
EP 249
PY 1996
PD JUL
VL 44
IS 3
DI 10.1080/00207149608416085
GA UV388
UT WOS:A1996UV38800005
ER

PT J
AU Krautwald, J
AF Krautwald, Jochen
TI Kross E, Verduyn P, Demiralp E, Park J, Lee DS, Lin N, Shablack H,
   Jonides J, Ybarra O: Facebook use predicts declines in subjective
   well-being in young adults. PLoS One 2013;8:e69841.
SO FORSCHENDE KOMPLEMENTARMEDIZIN
J9 FORSCH KOMPLEMENTMED
LA German
DT Editorial Material
C1 Europa Univ Viadrina Frankfurt Oder, Inst Transkulturelle Gesundheitswissensch IntraG, D-15207 Frankfurt, Germany.
RP Krautwald, J, Europa Univ Viadrina Frankfurt Oder, Inst Transkulturelle Gesundheitswissensch IntraG, Postfach 1786, D-15207 Frankfurt, Germany.
EM krautwald@europa-uni.de
CR Spitzer M, 2005, VORSICHT BILDSCHIRM
   Spitzer M, 2012, SOZIALE NETZWERKE FA, P109
   Spitzer M, 2013, SOZIALE GEHIRN WIE I
   Spitzer M, 2003, GEHIRNFORSCHUNG SCHU
   Wilson RE, 2013, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P203
   Wolniczak I, 2013, PLOS ONE, V8, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0059087
NR 6
TC 0
BP 391
EP 392
PY 2013
VL 20
IS 5
GA 258ME
UT WOS:000327462600017
ER

PT J
AU Clark, R
   Tluczek, A
   Wenzel, A
AF Clark, R
   Tluczek, A
   Wenzel, A
TI Psychotherapy for postpartum depression: A preliminary report
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ORTHOPSYCHIATRY
J9 AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Wisconsin, Sch Med, Dept Psychiat, Wisconsin Psychiat Inst & Clin, Madison, WI 53719 USA.
   Univ N Dakota, Dept Psychol, Grand Forks, ND 58201 USA.
RP Clark, R, Univ Wisconsin, Sch Med, Dept Psychiat, Wisconsin Psychiat Inst & Clin, 6001 Res Pk Blvd, Madison, WI 53719 USA.
EM rclark@wisc.edu
ID COLLABORATIVE RESEARCH-PROGRAM; MENTAL-HEALTH TREATMENT; POSTNATAL
   DEPRESSION; NATIONAL-INSTITUTE; PARENTING STRESS; MOTHERS; CHILD;
   ATTACHMENT; MODEL; WOMEN
AB A postpartum depression treatment efficacy study showed both a mother-infant psychotherapy group and interpersonal psychotherapy to be superior to a waiting-list comparison group in reducing maternal depressive symptoms, improving mothers' perceptions of their infants' adaptability and reinforcement value, and increasing mothers' positive affect and verbalization with their infants. Clinical implications regarding the importance of early intervention for women experiencing major depression in the postpartum period and their families are discussed.
CR Abidin R. R., 1986, PARENTING STRESS IND
   Appleby L, 1997, BRIT MED J, V314, P932
   Bayley N, 1969, MANUAL BAYLEY SCALES
   Beck A. T., 1976, COGNITIVE THERAPY EM
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   BURNS DD, 1989, FEELING GOOD NEW MOO
   Campbell Susan B., 1997, P165
   CARTER AS, 1992, PSYCHOTHER, V29, P603, DOI 10.1037/0033-3204.29.4.603
   CLARK R, 1996, INT C INF STUD PROV
   CLARK R, 1993, 0 3, V13, P16
   CLARK R, 1983, THESIS NW U
   Clark R, 1997, CHILD DEV, V68, P364, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1997.tb01945.x
   Clark R, 1999, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V59, P821, DOI 10.1177/00131649921970161
   CLARK R, 1985, UNPUB PARENT CHILD E
   CLARK R, 1994, MANUAL POSTPARTUM DE
   Clarke-Stewart K. A., 1973, MONOGRAPHS SOC RES C, V38, P6, DOI 10.2307/1165928
   COHN JF, 1990, DEV PSYCHOL, V26, P15, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.26.1.15
   Murray Lynne, 1997, P111
   Cooper Peter J., 1997, P201
   CUMMINGS EM, 1994, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V35, P73, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1994.tb01133.x
   CUTRONA CE, 1982, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V2, P487, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(82)90026-5
   DIMASCIO A, 1979, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V36, P1450
   ELKIN I, 1995, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V63, P841, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.63.5.841
   ELKIN I, 1989, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V46, P971
   EMDE RN, 1981, PARENT INFANT RELATI, P87
   FIELD T, 1992, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V4, P49, DOI 10.1017/S0954579400005551
   Field Tiffany, 1997, P221
   FLEMING AS, 1992, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V33, P685, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1992.tb00905.x
   Goodman SH, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P458, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.3.458
   HOGG JA, 1988, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V35, P304, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.35.3.304
   HOLDEN JM, 1989, BRIT MED J, V298, P223
   Klerman GL, 1984, INTERPERSONAL PSYCHO
   KLERMAN GL, 1987, WOMEN DEPRESSION LIF, V11, P3
   KOHUT H, 1971, MONOGRAPH, V4, P329
   LEWIS M, 1969, MERRILL-PALMER Q BEH, V15, P81
   Llewellyn A, 1998, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V59, P41
   LYONSRUTH K, 1986, MATERNAL DEPRESSION, V34, P61
   Meager I, 1996, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V30, P852, DOI 10.3109/00048679609065055
   Meighan M, 1999, MCN Am J Matern Child Nurs, V24, P202, DOI 10.1097/00005721-199907000-00009
   Milgrom J, 1996, STRESS MEDICINE, V12, P177, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1700(199607)12:3<177::AID-SMI699>3.0.CO;2-W
   Morgan M, 1997, J ADV NURS, V26, P913
   MOTHANDER PR, 1990, THESIS UPPSALA U UPP
   Appelbaum M, 1999, DEV PSYCHOL, V35, P1297
   O'Hara MW, 1997, POSTPARTUM DEPRESSIO, P3
   O'Hara MW, 2000, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V57, P1039, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.57.11.1039
   OHARA MW, 1991, GYNECOL OBSTET, V6, P1
   RADKEYARROW M, 1985, CHILD DEV, V56, P884, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1985.tb00161.x
   RADKEYARROW M, 1992, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V31, P68, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199201000-00011
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   SANDER L, 1964, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V3, P221
   Shaw BF, 1985, HDB DEPRESSION TREAT, P372
   AINSWORT.MD, 1972, MERRILL-PALMER Q BEH, V18, P123
   Stern D., 1985, INTERPERSONAL WORLD
   STRAVYNSKI A, 1994, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V39, P387
   Stuart S, 1995, J Psychother Pract Res, V4, P18
   TETI DM, 1991, DEV PSYCHOL, V27, P440, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.27.3.440
   VINOGRADOV S, 1990, SELF DISCLOSURE THER
   Vygotsky L. S., 1978, MIND SOC DEV HIGHER
   WebsterStratton C, 1997, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V65, P93, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.65.1.93
   WEISSMAN MM, 1972, SOC PSYCHIATR, V7, P98, DOI 10.1007/BF00583985
   WEISSMAN M M, 1979, American Journal of Psychiatry, V136, P555
   WEISSMAN MM, 1995, SCIENCE, V269, P799, DOI 10.1126/science.7638596
   Winnicott D., 1965, MATURATIONAL PROCESS
   Yalom I. D., 1985, THEORY PRACTICE GROU
   ZAKRESKI J, 1983, THESIS U VIRGINIA
NR 65
TC 61
BP 441
EP 454
PY 2003
PD OCT
VL 73
IS 4
DI 10.1037/0002-9432.73.4.441
GA 830ZA
UT WOS:000222161500009
ER

PT J
AU Rivas, C
   Romero, A
   Perez-Llantada, MD
   de la Llave, AL
   Pourtau, M
   Molina, I
   Gonzalez, J
   Garcia-Mas, A
AF Rivas, Claudia
   Romero, Alicia
   del Carmen Perez-Llantada, Maria
   Lopez de la Llave, Andres
   Pourtau, Marta
   Molina, Irene
   Gonzalez, Juan
   Garcia-Mas, Alexandre
TI PSYCHOLOGICAL WELL BEING, GENERAL HEALTH, PERCEIVED AUTONOMY AND
   INJURIES IN SOCCER PLAYERS
SO REVISTA DE PSICOLOGIA DEL DEPORTE
J9 REV PSICOL DEPORTE
LA Spanish
DT Article
C1 [Rivas, Claudia; Pourtau, Marta; Molina, Irene; Garcia-Mas, Alexandre] Univ Islas Baleares, Palma De Mallorca, Spain.
   [Romero, Alicia] Univ Diego Portales, Santiago, Chile.
   [del Carmen Perez-Llantada, Maria; Lopez de la Llave, Andres] Univ Nacl Educ Distancia, Madrid, Spain.
   [Gonzalez, Juan] Univ Murcia, E-30001 Murcia, Spain.
RP Rivas, C, Tuxpan 10-204, Mexico City 06760, DF, Mexico.
EM clauriga@hotmail.com
DE Psychological Well-being; Health; Autonomy; Sports Injuries; Football
ID SELF-DETERMINATION THEORY; MOTIVATIONAL CLIMATE; NEED SATISFACTION;
   QUESTIONNAIRE; SUPPORT; SPORT; ASSOCIATIONS; PERSPECTIVE; HAPPINESS;
   MODEL
AB Given the concern with the practice of healthy sport activities, the aim of this study is to find what levels of eudaimonic psychological well-being (Ryff, 1989a) and general health, related with their perceived autonomy, and their record of sports injuries in 85 football players in Mexico. We used the Escala de Bienestar Psicologico, EBP, Diaz et al., 2006 to measure psychological well-being. Perceived autonomy was assessed by the Escala de Autonomia Percibida en el Deporte (Balaguer, Castillo and Duda, 2008) and general and emotional health by the Spanish version (Sanchez and Dresch, 2008) of the 12-item General Health Questionnaire (GHQ-12, Goldberg and Hillier, 1979). Also, records of injuries were assessed using an ad hoc questionnaire derived from the Global psychological model of sports injuries (Olmedilla and Garcia-Mas, 2009). The results show that players have a bad perception of general and emotional health, but have good levels of psychological well-being in relation to their perceived autonomy. The number of injuries not their duration is related to their poor perception of general and emotional health while it is negatively related to the volitional aspect of perceived autonomy. Their injuries are seen to be frequently associated with pre-competitive anxiety and stress.
CR Abbas Y., 2011, J STRESS PHYSL BIOCH, V7, P132
   Alvarez MS, 2009, SPAN J PSYCHOL, V12, P138
   Baard P. P., 2000, RELATION INTRI UNPUB
   Balaguer I, 2011, REV PSICOL DEPORTE, V20, P133
   Balaguer I, 2008, REV PSICOL DEPORTE, V17, P123
   Boixados M., 1998, REV PSICOL DEPORTE, V7, P295
   Burton KD, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P750, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.91.4.750
   Castillo I, 2011, REV PSICOL DEPORTE, V20, P149
   deCharms R. C., 1968, PERSONAL CAUSATION I
   Deci E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   De la Cruz-Sanchez E, 2011, SALUD MENT, V34, P45
   Diaz D, 2006, PSICOTHEMA, V18, P572
   Dierendonck Van, 2004, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU, V36, P629
   Fernandez S., 2002, ESTADISTICA DESCRIPT
   Figueroa MI, 2005, AN PSICOL-SPAIN, V21, P66
   Gagne M, 2003, J APPL SPORT PSYCHOL, V15, P372, DOI 10.1080/10413200390238031
   Garcia Viniegras C.R, 1999, REV CUBANA MED GEN I, V15, P88
   Garcia-Merita M., 2010, EDUCACION, VXXI, P199
   Goldberg D, 1972, DETECTION PSYCHIAT I
   GOLDBERG DP, 1979, PSYCHOL MED, V9, P139
   Gonzalez R, 2002, PSICOTHEMA, V14, P363
   Gore S., 1985, SOCIAL SUPPORT HLTH, P263
   Gould D., 2004, Youth Studies Australia, V23, P19
   GRAETZ B, 1991, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V26, P132, DOI 10.1007/BF00782952
   Hamer M, 2009, BRIT J SPORT MED, V43, P1111, DOI 10.1136/bjsm.2008.046243
   Anderson SJ, 2000, PEDIATRICS, V106, P154
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P1007, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.1007
   Mota J, 2012, J PHYS ACT HEALTH, V9, P378
   Nunez JL, 2011, REV PSICOL DEPORTE, V20, P223
   OLMEDILLA A., 2009, ACCION PSICOLOGICA, V6, P77
   Olmedilla A., 2004, CUADERNOS PSICOLOGIA, V4, P201
   Olmedilla A., 2008, CULTURA CIENCIA DEPO, V3, P177
   Olmedilla A., 2006, REV PSICOL DEPORTE, V15, P37
   Padnon A., QUALITY LIF IN PRESS
   Patrick H, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V92, P434, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.92.3.434
   Pfander A, 1931, FENOMENOLOGIA VOLUNT
   Reinboth M, 2006, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V7, P269, DOI 10.1016/j.psychsport.2005.06.002
   Romero Carrasco Alicia E., 2009, rev.latinoam.psicol., V41, P335
   Romero A., ANAL PSICOL IN PRESS
   Romero A., 2010, REV PSICOL DEPORTE, V19, P117
   Rozen W. M, 2007, INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENC, V5, P73
   Ryan R. M., 2002, HDB SELF DETERMINATI, P3
   RYAN RM, 1995, J PERS, V63, P397, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1995.tb00501.x
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   RYFF CD, 1989, INT J BEHAV DEV, V12, P35
   Ryff C. D., 2001, EMOTION SOCIAL RELAT
   Ryff CD, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_1
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   Salovey A., 2002, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V17, P611
   Sanchez Lopez M. P, 2008, PSICOTHEMA, V20, P839
   Sheldon KM, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P325, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.2.325
   SPSS, 2010, SPSS WIND VERS 19 0
   THOMPSON NJ, 1994, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V19, P415, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/19.4.415
   Uchino BN, 1999, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P218
   Werneke U, 2000, PSYCHOL MED, V30, P823, DOI 10.1017/S0033291799002287
   Wiese-Bjornstal DM, 1998, J APPL SPORT PSYCHOL, V10, P46, DOI 10.1080/10413209808406377
NR 56
TC 0
BP 365
EP 371
PY 2012
VL 21
IS 2
GA 978FV
UT WOS:000306726900018
ER

PT J
AU Gallagher, MW
   Lopez, SJ
   Pressman, SD
AF Gallagher, Matthew W.
   Lopez, Shane J.
   Pressman, Sarah D.
TI Optimism Is Universal: Exploring the Presence and Benefits of Optimism
   in a Representative Sample of the World
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY
J9 J PERS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Gallagher, Matthew W.] Boston Univ, Ctr Anxiety & Related Disorders, Boston, MA 02215 USA.
   [Lopez, Shane J.] Gallup Clifton Strengths Inst, Omaha, NE USA.
   [Lopez, Shane J.] Univ Kansas, Lawrence, KS 66045 USA.
   [Pressman, Sarah D.] Univ Calif Irvine, Irvine, CA USA.
RP Gallagher, MW, Boston Univ, Ctr Anxiety & Related Disorders, 648 Beacon St,6th Floor, Boston, MA 02215 USA.
EM mwg@bu.edu
ID LIFE ORIENTATION TEST; MENTAL-HEALTH; SELF-ESTEEM; ADJUSTMENT; STRESS;
   EXPECTANCIES; STUDENTS; WOMEN; HOPE
AB Current theories of optimism suggest that the tendency to maintain positive expectations for the future is an adaptive psychological resource associated with improved well-being and physical health, but the majority of previous optimism research has been conducted in industrialized nations. The present study examined (a) whether optimism is universal, (b) what demographic factors predict optimism, and (c) whether optimism is consistently associated with improved subjective well-being and perceived health worldwide. The present study used representative samples of 142 countries that together represent 95% of the world's population. The total sample of 150,048 individuals had a mean age of 38.28 (SD=16.85) and approximately equal sex distribution (51.2% female). The relationships between optimism, subjective well-being, and perceived health were examined using hierarchical linear modeling. Results indicated that most individuals and most countries worldwide are optimistic and that higher levels of optimism are associated with improved subjective well-being and perceived health worldwide. The present study provides compelling evidence that optimism is a universal phenomenon and that the associations between optimism and improved psychological functioning are not limited to industrialized nations.
CR Andersson G, 1996, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V21, P719, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(96)00118-3
   ASPINWALL LG, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P989, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.63.6.989
   Bandura A., 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   Bryk A. S., 2002, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN
   Carver CS, 2010, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V30, P879, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2010.01.006
   Chang EC, 1996, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V43, P113, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.43.1.113
   Chang EC, 2003, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V22, P97, DOI 10.1521/jscp.22.1.97.22767
   Diener E, 2009, SOC INDIC RES SER, V38, P71, DOI 10.1007/978-90-481-2352-0_4
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Ehrenreich B., 2009, BRIGHT SIDED RELENTL
   Fischer R, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V45, P378, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.05.008
   Freud S., 1928, FUTURE ILLUSION
   Gallagher M. W., PSYCHOL SCI IN PRESS
   Gallagher MW, 2009, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V4, P548, DOI 10.1080/17439760903157166
   Giltay EJ, 2004, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V61, P1126, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.61.11.1126
   Isaacowitz DM, 2005, J RES PERS, V39, P224, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2004.02.003
   Joreskog K. G., 2006, LISREL 8 80 WINDOWS
   Lopez S. J., 2009, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P303
   Matthews KA, 2004, PSYCHOSOM MED, V66, P640, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000139999.99756.a5
   MICHALOS AC, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P177, DOI 10.1007/BF00302461
   Norem JK, 2002, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V58, P993, DOI 10.1002/jclp.10094
   Park N., 2006, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V1, P118, DOI [10.1080/17439760600619567, DOI 10.1080/17439760600619567]
   Peale N. V., 1952, POWER POSITIVE THINK
   Peterson C, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P44, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.44
   Rasmussen HN, 2009, ANN BEHAV MED, V37, P239, DOI 10.1007/s12160-009-9111-x
   SCHEIER MF, 1992, COGNITIVE THER RES, V16, P201, DOI 10.1007/BF01173489
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.219
   SCHEIER MF, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.6.1063
   Segerstrom SC, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1646, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.6.1646
   Segerstrom SC, 2006, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V25, P653, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.25.5.653
   Sinha BK, 2000, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V32, P218, DOI 10.1037/h0087118
   Snyder CR, 2002, PSYCHOL INQ, V13, P249, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1304_01
   TAYLOR SE, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P193, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.2.193
   Tiger L., 1979, OPTIMISM BIOL HOPE
   Voltaire F., 1759, CANDIDE OPTIMISME
NR 36
TC 0
BP 429
EP 440
PY 2013
PD OCT
VL 81
IS 5
DI 10.1111/jopy.12026
GA 210QG
UT WOS:000323848800001
ER

PT J
AU LUKER, KA
AF LUKER, KA
TI MEASURING LIFE SATISFACTION IN AN ELDERLY FEMALE POPULATION
SO JOURNAL OF ADVANCED NURSING
J9 J ADV NURS
LA English
DT Article
RP LUKER, KA, UNIV EDINBURGH,DEPT NURSING STUDIES,NURSING RES UNIT,EDINBURGH EH8 9YL,MIDLOTHIAN,SCOTLAND.
CR ABRAMS M, 1978, COMMUNICATION
   ADAMS DL, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P470
   Bigot A, 1974, Age Ageing, V3, P113, DOI 10.1093/ageing/3.2.113
   Cavan R. S., 1949, PERSONAL ADJUSTMENT
   Coleman P.G., 1972, THESIS U LONDON
   HAVIGHUR.RJ, 1968, GERONTOLOGIST, V8, P67
   KING I, 1971, THEORY NURSING GENER
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   WYLIE ML, 1970, J GERONTOL, V25, P36
NR 9
TC 9
BP 503
EP 511
PY 1979
VL 4
IS 5
DI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.1979.tb00884.x
GA HK660
UT WOS:A1979HK66000004
ER

PT J
AU Hicks, JA
AF Hicks, J. A.
TI HAPPINESS, PSYCHOLOGICAL HEALTH, AND FUTURE TIME PERSPECTIVE
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Hicks, J. A.] Texas A&M Univ, College Stn, TX USA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 695
EP 695
PY 2012
PD NOV
VL 52
GA 061ZG
UT WOS:000312888204687
ER

PT J
AU Ruggeri, M
   Bisoffi, G
   Lasalvia, A
   Amaddeo, F
   Bonetto, C
   Biggeri, A
AF Ruggeri, M
   Bisoffi, G
   Lasalvia, A
   Amaddeo, F
   Bonetto, C
   Biggeri, A
TI A longitudinal evaluation of two-year outcome in a community-based
   mental health service using graphical chain models
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF METHODS IN PSYCHIATRIC RESEARCH
J9 INT J METH PSYCH RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Verona, Sect Psychiat, Dept Med & Publ Hlth, I-37100 Verona, Italy.
   Univ Florence, Dept Stat, Florence, Italy.
RP Ruggeri, M, Osped Policlin, Dipartimento Med & Sanita Pubbl, Sez Psichiatira, Ple LA Scuro 10, I-37134 Verona, Italy.
EM mirella.ruggeri@univr.it
DE community mental health services; outcome evaluation; longitudinal
   studies; multivariate analyses
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; PSYCHIATRIC RATING-SCALE; SOUTH-VERONA; SUBJECTIVE
   EVALUATION; CASE REGISTER; CARE; SATISFACTION; COSTS; SCHIZOPHRENIA;
   PREDICTORS
AB The 2-Year outcome of 178 patients attending a community-based mental health service was assessed from a multidimensional perspective. The study investigated: (1) the effect of disease-related characteristics (such as diagnosis and illness duration) and of a series of outcome variables measured at baseline (global functioning, psychopathologly, social disability, quality, of lire and satisfaction with services) on total costs of care over 2 Nears; and (2) the effect of costs of care and outcome variables measured at baseline on the corresponding outcome variables at 2 Nears.
   To gain insight into the multivariate longitudinal dependencies among, variables, we used graphical Gaussian chain models, a new multivariate method that analyses the relationship between continuous variables taking into account the effect of antecedent and intervening variables, to reveal not only direct but also indirect correlations. Outcome variables showed the tendency to segregate, both at baseline and follow-up, into two distinct groups: a clinician-rated dimension (given by global functioning, social disability and psychopatholgy) and a patient-rated dimension (given by service satisfaction and subjective quality of life). Higher costs at 2 years were predicted by higher psychopathology at baseline, diagnosis of psychosis and longer duration of illness. Baseline values for each variable were the main predictors of the corresponding values at two years. Improvement in satisfaction with life at follow-up was experienced in those subjects with a lower functioning at baseline. This study throws some light on the complex relationships between clinical, social and economic variables affecting the medium-term outcome of mental health care.
CR Amaddeo F, 1998, PSYCHOL MED, V28, P173, DOI 10.1017/S0033291797005862
   Amaddeo F, 1997, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V95, P189, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1997.tb09619.x
   AMADDEO F, 1997, MAKING RATIONAL MENT
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DSM 4 DIAGN STAT MAN
   ANTHONY WA, 1995, PSYCHIATR SERV, V46, P353
   Atkinson MJ, 1997, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V44, P169, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(97)00041-4
   ATTKISSON C, 1992, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V18, P561
   BALESTRIERI M, 1994, PSYCHOL MED, V24, P641
   Beecham J., 1995, EC EVALUATION MENTAL
   BIGGERI A, 2001, MENTAL HLTH OUTCOME
   Bonizzato P, 2000, PSYCHOL MED, V30, P1205, DOI 10.1017/S0033291799002536
   Cox D, 1996, MULTIVARIATE DEPENDE
   COX DR, 1994, APPL STAT-J ROY ST C, V43, P347, DOI 10.2307/2986025
   Edwards D., 2000, INTRO GRAPHICAL MODE
   ENDICOTT J, 1976, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V33, P766
   Everitt BS., 1984, INTRO LATENT VARIABL
   Fahrmeir L, 1994, MULTIVARIATE STAT MO
   Fakhoury WKH, 2002, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V28, P319
   Hoffmann H, 1997, SCHIZOPHR RES, V23, P69, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(96)00082-5
   JENKINS R, 1990, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V157, P500, DOI 10.1192/bjp.157.4.500
   JORESKOG KG, 1981, SCAND J STAT, V8, P65
   Judd LL, 2000, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V57, P375, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.57.4.375
   KNUDSEN HC, 1996, MENTAL HLTH SERVICE
   KREINER S, 1996, MENTAL HLTH SERVICE
   Lasalvia A, 2000, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V102, P366, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2000.102005366.x
   LASALVIA A, 2000, COME VALUTARE ESITO
   Lasalvia A, 2002, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V71, P275, DOI 10.1159/000064809
   Lauritzen S.L., 1996, GRAPHICAL MODELS
   LINDERPELZ S, 1982, SOC SCI MED, V16, P583, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(82)90312-4
   Links PS, 1998, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V43, P265
   Lukoff D., 1986, SCHIZOPHRENIA B, V12, P594
   McCrone P, 1998, PSYCHOL MED, V28, P159, DOI 10.1017/S0033291797005692
   Norman RMG, 1999, AM J PSYCHIAT, V156, P400
   Oliver J., 1991, SOCIAL WORK SOCIAL S, V3, P5
   Patterson TL, 1997, SCHIZOPHR RES, V27, P199, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(97)00078-9
   Priebe S, 1998, J NERV MENT DIS, V186, P385, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199807000-00001
   Robinson DG, 1999, AM J PSYCHIAT, V156, P544
   Roncone R, 1999, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V100, P229, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1999.tb10850.x
   ROVERATO A, 1993, STANDARD ERRORS PARA
   RUGGERI M, 1995, CURR OPIN PSYCHIATR, V8, P116, DOI 10.1097/00001504-199503000-00012
   Ruggeri M, 2002, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V105, P131, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2002.01293.x
   Ruggeri M, 2003, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V25, P338, DOI 10.1016/S0163-8343(03)00063-X
   Ruggeri M, 2001, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V178, P268, DOI 10.1192/bjp.178.3.268
   Ruggeri M, 1998, PSYCHOL MED, V28, P1421, DOI 10.1017/S0033291798007466
   RUGGERI M, 1998, INT J METH PSYCH RES, V7, P186, DOI 10.1002/mpr.48
   RUGGERI M, 1993, PSYCHOL MED, V23, P511
   Ruggeri M, 2003, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V29, P229
   *STAT, 1999, STAT STAT SOFTW REL
   SYTEMA S, 1989, PSYCHOL MED, V19, P999
   TANSELLA M, 1998, MENTAL HLTH OUR FUTU
   Thornicroft G., 1999, MENTAL HLTH MATRIX M
   VENTURA J, 1993, INT J METH PSYCH RES, V3, P221
   WHITTAKER J, 1990, GRAPHICAL MODELS
   *WHO, 1988, DIS ASS SCHED DAS 2
   World Health Organisation, 1992, ICD 10 CLASS MENT BE
   ZELLNER A, 1962, J AM STAT ASSOC, V57, P348, DOI 10.2307/2281644
NR 56
TC 5
BP 10
EP 23
PY 2004
VL 13
IS 1
DI 10.1002/mpr.160
GA 826VE
UT WOS:000221856800002
ER

PT J
AU Tairi, F
   Gharanfoly, A
AF Tairi, F.
   Gharanfoly, A.
TI Study sexual dysfunction in women with diabetes and its impact on sexual
   satisfaction and their satisfaction with life
SO DIABETES-METABOLISM RESEARCH AND REVIEWS
J9 DIABETES-METAB RES
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Tairi, F.; Gharanfoly, A.] Kurdistan Univ Med Sci, Sanandaj, Iran.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 117
EP 117
PY 2012
PD DEC
VL 28
GA 062TC
UT WOS:000312944300102
ER

PT J
AU Widerstrom-Noga, EG
   Duncan, R
   Turk, DC
AF Widerstrom-Noga, EG
   Duncan, R
   Turk, DC
TI Psychosocial profiles of people with pain associated with spinal cord
   injury - Identification and comparison with other chronic pain syndromes
SO CLINICAL JOURNAL OF PAIN
J9 CLIN J PAIN
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Miami, Sch Med, Lois Pope Life Ctr R48, Miami Project Cure Paralysis, Miami, FL 33136 USA.
   Univ Miami, Dept Neurol Surg, Miami, FL 33136 USA.
   Univ Miami, Dept Epidemiol & Publ Hlth, Miami, FL 33136 USA.
   VAMC, Miami, FL USA.
   Univ Washington, Sch Med, Dept Anesthesiol, Seattle, WA 98195 USA.
RP Widerstrom-Noga, EG, Univ Miami, Sch Med, Lois Pope Life Ctr R48, Miami Project Cure Paralysis, 1095 NW,14th Terrace, Miami, FL 33136 USA.
EM ewiderst@miamiproject.med.miami.edu
DE cluster analysis; Multidimensional Pain Inventory; pain history; coping;
   support
ID EMPIRICALLY DERIVED TAXONOMY; CLINICAL CHARACTERISTICS; LIFE
   SATISFACTION; CLUSTER-ANALYSIS; SOCIAL SUPPORT; LONG-TERM; INVENTORY;
   LANGUAGE; MPI; FIBROMYALGIA
AB Objectives: The objectives of the study were to: (1) identify psychosocial profiles of people with pain associated with spinal cord injuries (SCI), and (2) compare the psychosocial profiles with other chronic pain syndromes.
   Methods: History questionnaires and the Multidimensional Pain Inventory (MPI) were mailed to 159 persons with chronic pain and SCIs (SCICP) and 120 (75.5%) agreed to participate.
   Results: Cluster analysis of MPI scores identified 2 subgroups of SCICP. One (42.5%) was characterized by high Pain Severity (PS), Affective Distress (AD), Life Interference (LI), and low Life Control (LC) similar to a previously identified cluster labeled Dysfunctional. The second (57.5%) was characterized by low PS, AD, LI, and high levels of LC and activity (GA), similar to the Adaptive Copers (AC) cluster identified in previous studies with the exception that the scores were lower on Support (S), Solicitous Responses (SR), and Negative Responses (NR) and higher on Distracting Responses (DR). Both subgroups were similar to those observed in other chronic pain syndromes (CPSs). People with SCIs differed significantly from heterogeneous chronic pain and chronic headaches in that they indicated less inference of pain with activities. They also scored lower on S. SCICP reported comparable levels of LI, LC, AD, S, SR, but greater levels of PS compared with a group of people with post-polio syndrome.
   Discussion: The similarities and differences between SCI and other CPSs suggest that although a general measure assessing psychosocial impact can be used across pain syndromes, it is important to use different norms for comparison of particular pain syndromes. The failure to identify a subgroup of patients characterized by low levels of S and high levels of NR, and the low SR and DR for SCICP compared with other CPSs warrants examination.
CR Anderson CJ, 2002, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V83, P791, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2002.32742
   Bergstrom G, 1998, PAIN, V75, P101, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(97)00210-8
   Bergstrom G, 2001, BEHAV RES THER, V39, P75, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(99)00175-8
   Berk A., 1999, TXB PAIN, P915
   BERNSTEIN IH, 1995, SPINE, V20, P956, DOI 10.1097/00007632-199504150-00014
   BOIVIE J, 1989, PAIN, V37, P173, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(89)90128-0
   BORGEN FH, 1987, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V34, P456, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.34.4.456
   BOUHASSIRA D, 2002, P 10 WORLD C PAIN IN, P1219
   Bryce T N, 2000, Phys Med Rehabil Clin N Am, V11, P157
   Caliski T., 1974, COMMUN STAT, V3, P1, DOI DOI 10.1080/03610927408827101
   Carlson CR, 2000, J OROFAC PAIN, V14, P59
   DAVIDOFF G, 1987, PAIN, V29, P39, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(87)90176-X
   Defrin R, 2001, PAIN, V89, P253, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(00)00369-9
   Dijkers MPJM, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P867, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90076-X
   DUNN OJ, 1961, J AM STAT ASSOC, V56, P52, DOI 10.2307/2282330
   Eide PK, 1996, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V60, P411, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.60.4.411
   FENOLLOSA P, 1993, PARAPLEGIA, V31, P722
   Harker WF, 2002, INT J REHABIL RES, V25, P93, DOI 10.1097/00004356-200206000-00003
   Haythornthwaite JA, 2000, CLIN J PAIN, V16, pS101
   JAMISON RN, 1994, PAIN, V57, P277, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(94)90003-5
   Kemp BJ, 1999, DISABIL REHABIL, V21, P241
   KERNS RD, 1985, PAIN, V23, P345, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(85)90004-1
   King C, 1999, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V38, P5, DOI 10.1348/014466599162629
   LINDBLOM U, 1994, PROG PAIN RES MANAG, V3, P63
   Lousberg R, 1999, BEHAV RES THER, V37, P167, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(98)00137-5
   MARGOLIS RB, 1988, PAIN, V33, P49, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(88)90202-3
   Mathew KM, 2001, SPINAL CORD, V39, P644, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101233
   MCCOLL MA, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V41, P395, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)00338-T
   MELZACK R, 1971, ANESTHESIOLOGY, V34, P50
   NEPOMUCENO C, 1979, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V60, P605
   Olsson I, 2002, CLIN J PAIN, V18, P238, DOI 10.1097/00002508-200207000-00004
   Ragnarsson K T, 1997, J Spinal Cord Med, V20, P186
   Ravenscroft A, 2000, SPINAL CORD, V38, P611, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101073
   RICHARDS JS, 1980, PAIN, V8, P355, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(80)90079-2
   Riley JL, 1999, CLIN J PAIN, V15, P24, DOI 10.1097/00002508-199903000-00005
   Rosner B, 1990, FUNDAMENTALS BIOSTAT
   RUDY TE, 1995, PAIN, V61, P103, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(94)00151-4
   SAS INSTITUTE, 1997, SAS US GUID
   SCHARFF L, 1995, CEPHALALGIA, V15, P216, DOI 10.1046/j.1468-2982.1995.015003216.x
   Scivoletto G, 1997, SPINAL CORD, V35, P516, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100437
   Siddall PJ, 2000, IASP NEWSLETTER, V3, P3
   Siddall PJ, 1999, PAIN, V81, P187, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(99)00023-8
   Siddall PJ, 2001, SPINAL CORD, V39, P63, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101116
   Siddall PJ, 1999, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V66, P617, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.66.5.617
   Spertus IL, 1999, PAIN, V82, P97, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(99)00040-8
   STENSMAN R, 1994, PARAPLEGIA, V32, P416
   Stormer S, 1997, SPINAL CORD, V35, P446, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100411
   Stover SL, 1986, SPINAL CORD INJURY F
   SUMMERS JD, 1991, PAIN, V47, P183, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(91)90203-A
   Tunks E, 1986, MANAGEMENT SPINAL CO, P180
   TURK DC, 1990, CLIN J PAIN, V6, P255, DOI 10.1097/00002508-199012000-00002
   TURK DC, 1990, PAIN, V43, P27, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(90)90047-H
   Turk DC, 1983, PAIN BEHAV MED COGNI
   TURK DC, 1999, PAIN, V82, P127
   Turk DC, 1996, J RHEUMATOL, V23, P1255
   TURK DC, 1992, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V37, P259
   Turk DC, 1998, PAIN, V74, P247, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(97)00187-5
   TURK DC, 1988, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V56, P233, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.56.2.233
   Turk DC, 1998, ARTHRIT CARE RES, V11, P186, DOI 10.1002/art.1790110306
   Turner JA, 2001, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V82, P501, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2001.21855
   Unruh AM, 1996, PAIN, V65, P123, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(95)00214-6
   Ville I, 2001, SOC SCI MED, V52, P369, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(00)00140-4
   WALTER L, 1991, HEADACHE, V31, P476, DOI 10.1111/j.1526-4610.1991.hed3107476.x
   Warms CA, 2002, CLIN J PAIN, V18, P154, DOI 10.1097/00002508-200205000-00004
   Widar M, 1999, SCAND J CARING SCI, V13, P33, DOI 10.1080/02839319950162750
   Widerstrom-Noga E, 2003, CLIN J PAIN, V19, P39, DOI 10.1097/00002508-200301000-00005
   Widerstrom-Noga EG, 2001, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V82, P1571, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2001.26068
   Widerstrom-Noga EG, 2002, PROG PAIN RES MANAG, V23, P53
   Widerstrom-Noga EG, 2002, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V83, P395, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2002.28028
   Widerstrom-Noga EG, 2001, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V82, P1191, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2001.25077
   Widerstrom-Noga EG, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P580, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90203-4
   Williams ACD, 2000, PAIN, V85, P457, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(99)00299-7
   Woolf CJ, 2001, ANESTHESIOLOGY, V95, P241, DOI 10.1097/00000542-200107000-00034
   Zaza C, 2000, PAIN, V87, P75, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(00)00274-8
NR 74
TC 22
BP 261
EP 271
PY 2004
PD JUL-AUG
VL 20
IS 4
DI 10.1097/00002508-200407000-00008
GA 832WW
UT WOS:000222299400008
ER

PT J
AU Shirabe, M
AF Shirabe, M
TI What can we induce from the introspective reports of subjects? Part two
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Shinshu Univ, Fac Arts, Matsumoto, Nagano 3908621, Japan.
RP Shirabe, M, Shinshu Univ, Fac Arts, Asahi 3-1-1, Matsumoto, Nagano 3908621, Japan.
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; NEGATIVE AFFECT; VERBAL REPORTS; JUDGMENTS
AB In view of my previous study (Shirabe, 1997), which compared four kinds of introspective reports, the present paper focuses on retrospective documental reports for developing another tool of subjective well-being research. Here I analyze the relation between the numbers of positive and negative items from subjects' reports on judging their own life satisfaction, and life satisfaction level. The analysis showed that the combination of those numbers explains the variance of the life satisfaction level very well. This result suggests that analysis of introspective reports produced under well-controlled conditions could offer new prospects for SWB studies.
CR ANDERS TR, 1971, J EXP PSYCHOL, V90, P251, DOI 10.1037/h0031560
   ANDERSON JR, 1987, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V10, P467
   BELLEZZA FS, 1986, PSYCHOL LEARN MOTIV, V20, P237
   BRADBURN M, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BRANDSTATTER H, 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN
   CHAMBERLAIN K, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P581
   Denning S., 1990, P HUM FACT SOC 34 AN, P1285
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1253, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.5.1253
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   Diener E., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN
   ERICSSON K, 1988, ADV PSYCHOL HUMAN IN, V5
   Ericsson K.A., 1993, PROTOCOL ANAL
   FISKE S, 1989, ONLINE COGNITION PER
   FOX CR, 1992, SOC INDIC RES, V27, P221
   FREEDMAN J, 1975, PSYCHOL TODAY, V9, P66
   HEADEY B, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P81, DOI 10.1007/BF00292652
   KAPLAN CA, 1990, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V22, P374, DOI 10.1016/0010-0285(90)90008-R
   LARSEN RJ, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V17, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00354108
   LASZLO J, 1988, TEXT, V8, P283, DOI 10.1515/text.1.1988.8.4.283
   Newell A., 1991, UNIFIED THEORIES COG
   NORRIS SP, 1990, J EDUC MEAS, V27, P41, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-3984.1990.tb00733.x
   PAVOT W, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF01086714
   Polanyi M, 1966, TACIT DIMENSION
   SCHWARZ N, 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   SHIFFRIN RM, 1977, PSYCHOL REV, V84, P127, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.84.2.127
   SHIN DC, 1978, SOC INDIC RES, V5, P475, DOI 10.1007/BF00352944
   SHIRABE M, 1997, P 1 ISQOLS, V1, P91
   STRACK F, 1988, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V18, P429, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420180505
   VEENHOVEN R, 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN
   WILLIS GB, 1991, APPL COGNITIVE PSYCH, V5, P251, DOI 10.1002/acp.2350050307
NR 32
TC 0
BP 61
EP 71
PY 1999
PD MAY
VL 47
IS 1
DI 10.1023/A:1006919208605
GA 186QE
UT WOS:000079739800002
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Jo, KH
AF Jo, Kae-Hwa
TI Types of attitudes toward a successful life of Korean nursing students:
   A Q-methodological approach
SO JOURNAL OF KOREAN ACADEMY OF NURSING
J9 J KOREAN ACAD NURS
LA Korean
DT Article
C1 Catholic Univ Daegu, Dept Nursing, Taegu 705718, South Korea.
RP Jo, KH, Catholic Univ Daegu, Dept Nursing, 3056-6 Daemyung 4 Dong, Taegu 705718, South Korea.
EM jokw@cu.ac.kr
DE nursing; student; life; attitude
AB Purpose: The purpose of this study was to analyze attitudes toward a successful life of students majoring in nursing science. Method: The Q-methodology which provides a method of analyzing the subjectivity of each items was used. The 32 selected Q-statements from each of 36 subjects were classified into a shape of normal distribution using a 9 point scale. The collected data was analyzed using a QUANL PC program. Result: Four types of successful life attitudes for research subjects in nursing science were identified. Type I is purpose achievement type, Type II is calling fullness type, Type III is balance maintenance type, and Type IV is happiness eagerness type. Conclusion: The results of the study indicate that different approaches to nursing professional education programs are recommended based on the four types of successful life attitudes.
CR CHA DK, 2000, PROFESSIONAL ETHICS
   Fromm E., 1976, HAVE BE
   HAN JS, 1988, J ASIAN WOMEN, V27, P77
   HWANG SM, 1999, PHENOMENON COGNI WIN, P100
   JIM HY, 2001, B DONGNAM HEAL COLL, V19, P71
   Jung Carl Gustav, 1971, PSYCHOL TYPES
   JUNG CK, 1991, THESIS KUNKUK U SEOU
   KIM JT, 1992, MECH SYST SIGNAL PR, V6, P1, DOI 10.1016/0888-3270(92)90052-K
   KIM U, 1997, KOREAN J HLTH PSYCHO, V2, P96
   KIM U, 2000, KOREAN J HLTH PSYCHO, V5, P119
   KISHOR N, 1983, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V14, P299
   KOH HJ, 1992, THESIS SOOKMYUNG WOM
   KOH IH, 2002, COLLECTION ARTICLES, V23, P1
   *KOR LANG DICT COM, 2006, KOR LANG DICT
   LEE HR, 1992, J KYUNGHEE NURS, V15, P45
   LIM YJ, 1994, THESIS HONGIK U SEOU
   PARK Y, 1999, ED J, V27, P91
   PARK YS, 2000, KOREAN J PSYCHOL SOC, V6, P67
   PARK YS, 2005, KOREAN J PSYCHOL SOC, V11, P73
   Patterson C. H., 1980, THEORIES COUNSELING
   Rogers C. R., 1961, BECOMING PERSON THER
   STEPHENSON W, 1982, PSYCHOL REC, V3, P238
   Yu A. B., 1994, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC, P239
NR 23
TC 0
BP 111
EP 121
PY 2008
PD FEB
VL 38
IS 1
GA 319CL
UT WOS:000257141100013
ER

PT J
AU Radcliff, B
AF Radcliff, B
TI Class organization and subjective well-being: A cross-national analysis
SO SOCIAL FORCES
J9 SOC FORCES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Notre Dame, Dept Polit Sci, Notre Dame, IN 46566 USA.
RP Radcliff, B, Univ Notre Dame, Dept Polit Sci, Notre Dame, IN 46566 USA.
EM radcliff.1@nd.edu
ID JOB-SATISFACTION; SOCIAL SUPPORT; BUFFERING HYPOTHESIS;
   WORKING-CONDITIONS; LIFE SATISFACTION; UNITED-STATES; HAPPINESS;
   DEMOCRACIES; ALIENATION; POLITICS
AB I examine labor organization as a determinant Of cross-national variation in life satisfaction across the industrial democracies. The evidence strongly suggests not only that unions increase the satisfaction of their own members, but, critically, that the extent to which workers are organized positively contributes to the satisfaction of citizens in general, non-members included. These hypotheses are confirmed using both aggregate-level pooled time serial and individual-level cross-sectional data across a number of countries. These relationships are shown to have an impact that is independent and separable from other economic, political and cultural factors. The implications for the study of subjective wellbeing per se and of labor organization as a more general social phenomenon within class societies are discussed.
CR Argyle M., 2001, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   Atkinson A. B., 1999, EC CONSEQUENCES ROLL
   Bender KA, 1998, IND LABOR RELAT REV, V51, P222, DOI 10.2307/2525215
   Blanchflower D. G., 1993, EC HAPP C LOND SCH E
   BRENNER M, 1977, SOC POLICY, V9, P2
   BRENNER MH, 1987, SOC SCI MED, V25, P183, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(87)90387-X
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   Clark AE, 1996, BRIT J IND RELAT, V34, P189
   COHEN S, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P310, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.98.2.310
   Diener E., 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W, P3
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P851, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.851
   DITELLA R, 1997, LABOUR MARKET CONSEQ, V19
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   Edwards Richard, 1979, CONTESTED TERRAIN
   ERIKSON K, 1986, AM SOCIOL REV, V51, P1, DOI 10.2307/2095474
   Esping-Andersen G., 1990, 3 WORLDS WELFARE CAP
   FENWICK R, 1986, AM SOCIOL REV, V51, P505, DOI 10.2307/2095584
   Frey B. S., 2002, HAPPINESS EC
   GREENBERG ES, 1995, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V36, P83, DOI 10.2307/2137289
   Hall PA, 1998, INT ORGAN, V52, P505, DOI 10.1162/002081898550644
   HEADEY B, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P97, DOI 10.1007/BF01079653
   HICKS A, 1993, AM J SOCIOL, V99, P668, DOI 10.1086/230320
   Hicks A., 1999, SOCIAL DEMOCRACY WEL
   HICKS AM, 1992, AM POLIT SCI REV, V86, P658, DOI 10.2307/1964129
   Huber E., 2001, DEV CRISIS WELFARE S
   Huber E., 1997, COMP WELFARE STATES
   HUBER E, 1993, AM J SOCIOL, V99, P711, DOI 10.1086/230321
   HUBER J, 1995, PARTY POLIT, V1, P73, DOI 10.1177/1354068895001001004
   INGLEHART R, 1990, CULTURE SHIFT ADV IN
   Inglehart R., 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W, P165, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1745-6924.2008.00078.X
   INKELES A, 1997, NATL CHARACTER
   JACKSON PB, 1992, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V55, P363, DOI 10.2307/2786953
   Knack S, 1997, Q J ECON, V112, P1251, DOI 10.1162/003355300555475
   KOHN ML, 1990, AM J SOCIOL, V95, P964, DOI 10.1086/229382
   Korpi T., 1997, LABOUR ECON, V4, P125, DOI 10.1016/S0927-5371(97)00002-X
   KORPI W, 1989, AM SOCIOL REV, V54, P309, DOI 10.2307/2095608
   LANE R, 1978, J POLIT, V40, P1, DOI 10.2307/2129974
   Lane RE, 2000, LOSS HAPPINESS MARKE
   Lijphart A., 1999, PATTERNS DEMOCRACY G
   Lindblom Charles, 1977, POLITICS MARKETS
   LOSCOCCO KA, 1990, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V31, P313, DOI 10.2307/2136816
   LOWE GS, 1988, WORK OCCUPATION, V15, P55, DOI 10.1177/0730888488015001004
   Marshall T., 1950, CITIZENSHIP SOCIAL C
   Maslow A., 1970, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   MESSNER S, 1997, SOC FORCES, V75, P1939
   MURPHY H, 1992, COMP PSYCHIAT
   Myers D., 1993, PURSUIT HAPPINESS
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   PATMAN C, 1970, PARTICIPATION DEMOCR
   PFEFFER J, 1990, WORK OCCUPATION, V17, P259, DOI 10.1177/0730888490017003001
   Polanyi K, 1944, GREAT TRANSFORMATION
   PUTTNAM R, 2000, BOWLING ALONE
   PUTTNAM R, 1995, PS POLITICAL SCI POL, V28, P664
   Radcliff B, 2001, AM POLIT SCI REV, V95, P939
   Radcliff B, 2000, J POLIT, V62, P977
   Radcliff B, 2000, AM J POLIT SCI, V44, P132, DOI 10.2307/2669299
   Schyns P, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V60, P5, DOI 10.1023/A:1021244511064
   Schyns P, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V43, P3, DOI 10.1023/A:1006814424293
   SEEMAN M, 1983, AM SOCIOL REV, V48, P60, DOI 10.2307/2095145
   SOUSAPOZA A, 2000, J SOCIOECONOMICSS, V0029
   SUTTON JR, 1990, AM J SOCIOL, V95, P1367, DOI 10.1086/229458
   Triandis H. C., 1995, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC
   TRIANDIS HC, 1993, HAPPINESS NATIONS
   TRIANDIS HC, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P506, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.96.3.506
   UEHARA E, 1990, AM J SOCIOL, V96, P521, DOI 10.1086/229571
   VEENHOVEN R, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V32, P101, DOI 10.1007/BF01078732
   VEENHOVEN R, 1997, REV QUEBECOISE PSYCH, V0018
   VEENHOVEN R, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P33, DOI 10.1007/BF01078967
   VEENHOVEN R, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00292648
   VEENHOVEN R, 2000, J COMP POLICY ANAL, V0002
   Veenhoven R, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V58, P33, DOI 10.1023/A:1015723614574
   VEENHOVEN R, 1997, GIFT SOC, P149
   Veenhoven R, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V37, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00300268
   VISSER, 1996, UNPUB UNIONIZATION T
   WATSON D, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P927, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.6.927
   Western Bruce, 1997, CLASS MARKET
NR 78
TC 9
BP 513
EP 530
PY 2005
PD SEP
VL 84
IS 1
DI 10.1353/sof.2005.0118
GA 991YT
UT WOS:000233851500024
ER

PT J
AU Lloyd, K
AF Lloyd, K.
TI Health-related quality of life and children's happiness with their
   childcare
SO CHILD CARE HEALTH AND DEVELOPMENT
J9 CHILD CARE HLTH DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Queens Univ Belfast, Sch Educ, Belfast BT7 1NN, Antrim, North Ireland.
RP Lloyd, K, Queens Univ Belfast, Sch Educ, Univ Rd, Belfast BT7 1NN, Antrim, North Ireland.
EM k.lloyd@qub.ac.uk
DE childcare; children's views; quality of life; quantitative research
   methods
ID EXPERIENCES; OUTCOMES; MARKET
AB Background Almost without exception, research into the range and quality of childcare provision, and its correlates with children's development, comes from the perspective of adults. Parents, childcare workers, teachers and the general public have all been asked for their views on childcare. In contrast, there is a dearth of information on attitudes to childcare provision and its correlates from the perspective of the children themselves.
   Methods A total of 3657 Primary 7 children, who are 10 or 11 years of age, completed the KIDSCREEN-27 health-related quality of life (HRQoL) measure along with questions on their childcare provision as part of an online survey carried out in schools.
   Results Most children receiving childcare from people other than their parents were completely happy with their care. Childcare was related to poorer HRQoL for girls on four of the five KIDSCREEN domains, although the effect sizes were small. For both boys and girls, there were statistically significant, although modest, correlations between happiness with childcare and scores on all five domains of the KIDSCREEN-27.
   Conclusions Overall, the findings suggest that most children are happy with their care and that any differences between the HRQoL of those who are cared for by their parents and those who are not are small to moderate.
CR Alisic E, 2008, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V69, P1455
   [Anonymous], 2004, BBC NEWS
   Ball SJ, 2005, BRIT EDUC RES J, V31, P557, DOI 10.1080/01411920500240700
   BELSKY J, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P885, DOI 10.2307/353308
   Belsky J, 2007, CHILD DEV, V78, P681, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2007.01021.x
   Bornstein M. H., 2006, EARLY CHILD DEV CARE, V176, P129, DOI 10.1080/0300443042000266286
   Brooks-Gunn J, 2002, CHILD DEV, V73, P1052, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00457
   Brownlee J., 2009, EARLY CHILD DEV CARE, V179, P453, DOI 10.1080/03004430701217688
   Burchinal MR, 1999, ANN AM ACAD POLIT SS, V563, P73, DOI 10.1177/0002716299563001005
   Cohen J, 1969, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Crockenberg SC, 2003, CHILD DEV, V74, P1034, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00585
   Datta G. N., 2010, J PUBLIC ECON, V94, P30
   Dobbels F., 2009, PEDIATR TRANSPLANT, V14, P216
   Fawcett L, 2008, CHILDCARE MATTERS WH
   Izumi-Taylor Satomi, 2011, EARLY CHILD DEV CARE, V181, P39, DOI DOI 10.1080/03004430903227188
   Lamb M. E, 1999, PARENTING CHILD DEV, P39
   Leonard M, 2007, REPRESENTING YOUTH M, P133
   Lloyd K, 2011, QUAL LIFE RES, V20, P37, DOI 10.1007/s11136-010-9728-z
   Lloyd K, 2010, FIELD METHOD, V22, P270, DOI 10.1177/1525822X10374279
   Long P., 1996, EARLY CHILD DEV CARE, V119, P51, DOI 10.1080/0300443961190105
   Melhuish E. C., 2006, EFFECTIVE PRESCHOOL
   Mooney A., 2003, CHILDRENS VIEWS CHIL
   Ravens-Sieberer U, 2007, QUAL LIFE RES, V16, P1347, DOI 10.1007/s11136-007-9240-2
   Robitail S, 2007, QUAL LIFE RES, V16, P1335, DOI 10.1007/s11136-007-9241-1
   Smith F., 1999, YOUTH POLICY, V63, P38
   Smith F, 2000, CHILDHOOD, V7, P315, DOI 10.1177/0907568200007003005
   Smith R., 2009, FITTING IT ALL TOGET
   Vincent C, 2001, BRIT EDUC RES J, V27, P633
   Williams J., 2009, GROWING IRELAND LIVE
NR 29
TC 1
BP 244
EP 250
PY 2012
PD MAR
VL 38
IS 2
DI 10.1111/j.1365-2214.2011.01254.x
GA 885JV
UT WOS:000299776100011
ER

PT J
AU Slabe-Erker, R
   Lavrac, V
AF Slabe-Erker, Renata
   Lavrac, Vlado
TI THE APPLICATION OF MULTIPLE CRITERIA ASSESSMENT OF PRODUCTION SECTORS ON
   INCREASING QUALITY OF LIFE
SO DRUSTVENA ISTRAZIVANJA
J9 DRUS ISTRAZ
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Slabe-Erker, Renata; Lavrac, Vlado] Inst Econ Res, Ljubljana 1000, Slovenia.
RP Slabe-Erker, R, Inst Econ Res, Kardeljeva Ploscad 17, Ljubljana 1000, Slovenia.
EM erkerr@ier.si
DE life satisfaction; quality of life; production sectors; ranking;
   multiple criteria decision analysis
ID HAPPINESS; TAX
AB The pitfalls of distorted consumption patterns are increasingly clear in modern society. They are seen in the vicious circle of rushed work, earning and spending, which does not generally provide people with greater life satisfaction. As much research has indicated, a 'happiness paradox occurs. In developed countries, at least, people are not becoming happier, although their material wealth or living standard has continually increased over time. This indicates that other non-material elements of well-being are at least as important as material elements for satisfaction with life. This suggests that a paradigm for social development must be directed away from increasing one-sided economic development at any cost towards sustainable development, if not to maximising the overall happiness in a society. This paper brings an innovative attempt to provide some guidance as to the question which changes in the production structure, beside changes in consumption pattern, could contribute more to higher quality of life. It uses an established method - multi-criteria decision analysis (MCDA) - to combine academic theoretical and empirical work on happiness with the policy goal of increasing quality of life and promoting sustainable development. The use of multiple criteria assessment ranks production sectors on the basis of their contribution to the individual and overall quality of life criteria. The paper addresses the case of Slovenia, though the method is equally applicable in principle to other countries.
CR Bartolini S, 2007, ELGAR ORIG REF, P337
   BEINAT E, 1994, ENVIRON MONIT ASSESS, V30, P9, DOI 10.1007/BF00546197
   BOEHNKE P, 2005, 1 EUROPEAN QUALITY L
   Bossel H, 1999, REPORT BALATON GROUP
   *CJMMK FDV, 1999, SLOV PUBL OP SURV 20
   Diakoulaki D, 2005, INT SER OPER RES MAN, V78, P859, DOI 10.1007/0-387-23081-5_21
   DIAKOULAKI D, 2006, CASES PROJECT REPORT
   ERKER RS, 2009, POVECANJE KVALITETE
   FRANK HR, 1999, LUXURY FEVER
   Garcia JDJ, 2007, ELGAR ORIG REF, P407
   Hayo B., 2007, EC SYSTEMS, V31, P204, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.ECOSYS.2006.08.003
   HEADEY B, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V17, P211, DOI 10.1007/BF00319311
   Klun M, 2009, INT REV ADM SCI, V75, P529, DOI 10.1177/0020852309337688
   Layard R, 2006, ECON J, V116, pC24, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2006.01073.x
   Lootsma FA, 1999, MULTICRITERIA DECISI
   Majcen B, 2009, EASTERN EUR ECON, V47, P5, DOI 10.2753/EEE0012-8775470501
   STANOVNIK P, 2008, TEHNOLOSKA PREDVIDEV
   Stutzer A., 2002, HAPPINESS EC EC I AF
   *TECHEXPO, 1995, SCI TECHN CLASS SCHE
   Verbic M, 2006, EASTERN EUR ECON, V44, P60, DOI 10.2753/EEE0012-8775440403
NR 20
TC 1
BP 337
EP 357
PY 2011
PD APR-JUN
VL 20
IS 2
DI 10.5559/di.20.2.03
GA 787GE
UT WOS:000292363800003
ER

PT B
AU Maghami, M
   Zoroofi, RA
   Araabi, BN
   Shiva, M
   Vahedi, E
AF Maghami, M.
   Zoroofi, R. A.
   Araabi, B. N.
   Shiva, M.
   Vahedi, E.
TI Kalman Filter Tracking for Facial Expression Recognition using
   Noticeable Feature Selection
SO ICIAS 2007: INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON INTELLIGENT & ADVANCED SYSTEMS, VOLS 1-3, PROCEEDINGS
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Maghami, M.; Zoroofi, R. A.; Araabi, B. N.; Shiva, M.; Vahedi, E.] Univ Tehran, Sch Elect & Comp Engn, Tehran 14174, Iran.
RP Maghami, M, Univ Tehran, Sch Elect & Comp Engn, Tehran 14174, Iran.
AB In this work we develop a fast facial expression recognition system with low complexity by proposing a method that does not need face detection for facial characteristics tracking. Moreover, our simple feature selection differentiates between the expressions and accelerates the system's performance. In this system, selected facial feature points from the first frame to the last are tracked automatically using a maximum cross-correlation algorithm followed by Kalman filter. The extracted feature vector is then given to different classifiers to classify the face expressions within six basic emotions (happiness, surprise, sadness, disgust, fear and anger). For Cohn-Kanade database, the best result is obtained by Bayes optimal classifier with the average correct classification rate (Ave-CCR) of 93.72 percent.
CR Anderson K, 2006, IEEE T SYST MAN CY B, V36, P96, DOI 10.1109/TSMCB.2005.854502
   Cohen I., 2002, Proceedings 2002 IEEE International Conference on Multimedia and Expo (Cat. No.02TH8604), DOI 10.1109/ICME.2002.1035527
   COHN JF, 1998, 3 IEEE INT C AUT FAC, P396
   COTTRELL G, 2000, FACE FEAR
   Dalgleish T., 1999, HDB COGNITION EMOTIO
   Ekman P, 1978, FACIAL ACTION CODING
   JAIMIES A, 2005, P IEEE INT WORKSH HU, P1
   KANADE T, 2000, COMPREHENSIVE DATABA
   LIANG R, 2003, IEEE T SYST MAN CYB, V36, P3744
   LIEN JJ, 1998, CMURITR9831
   LIN D, 1999, P 6 INT C NEUR INF P, P1202
   MAGHAMI M, 2007, P IEEE INT IN PRESS
   Pantic M, 2003, P IEEE, V91, P1370, DOI 10.1109/JPROC.2003.817122
   Pradeep PP, 2003, P SOC PHOTO-OPT INS, V4877, P138, DOI 10.1117/12.463680
   RUSSELL JA, 1997, PSHYCHOL FACIAL EXPR
   SEYEDARABI H, 2004, P IEEE INT C MULT EX, P1219
   SEYEDARABI H, 2004, T ENG COMPUTER TECHN, V1, P416
   Valstar M., 2006, P IEEE C COMP VIS PA, P149
   VUKADINOVIC D, 2005, P IEEE INT C SYST MA, P1692
   XIE XD, 1995, IEEE T SYST MAN CYB, V25, P1568
   YASIN M, 2006, IEEE T MULTIMEDIA, V8, P500
   Yoshitomi Y., 2000, Proceedings 9th IEEE International Workshop on Robot and Human Interactive Communication. IEEE RO-MAN 2000 (Cat. No.00TH8499), DOI 10.1109/ROMAN.2000.892491
NR 22
TC 4
BP 587
EP 590
PY 2007
GA BIK13
UT WOS:000260249900119
ER

PT J
AU [Anonymous]
AF [Anonymous]
TI Happiness research. Women need Friends, Men need Family
SO PSYCHOTHERAPIE PSYCHOSOMATIK MEDIZINISCHE PSYCHOLOGIE
J9 PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED
LA German
DT Editorial Material
NR 0
TC 0
BP 442
EP 442
PY 2012
PD DEC
VL 62
IS 12
GA 063FI
UT WOS:000312981200003
ER

PT J
AU Crichton, P
AF Crichton, P
TI A prescription for happiness? Finding limits to the use of
   antidepressants
SO TLS-THE TIMES LITERARY SUPPLEMENT
J9 TLS-TIMES LIT SUPPL
LA English
DT Editorial Material
C1 Royal Marsden Hosp, London SW3 6JJ, England.
RP Crichton, P, Royal Marsden Hosp, London SW3 6JJ, England.
CR CALMAN K, 1997, STATE PUBLIC HEALTH
   HEALY D, ANTIDEPRESSANT ERA
NR 2
TC 1
BP 14
EP 14
PY 1999
PD JUL 2
IS 5022
GA 214DG
UT WOS:000081311900016
ER

PT J
AU Sargeant, J
AF Sargeant, Jonathon
TI The altruism of pre-adolescent children's perspectives on 'worry' and
   'happiness' in Australia and England
SO CHILDHOOD-A GLOBAL JOURNAL OF CHILD RESEARCH
J9 CHILDHOOD
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ So Queensland, Fac Educ, Springfield, Qld 4300, Australia.
RP Sargeant, J, Univ So Queensland, Fac Educ, Springfield, Qld 4300, Australia.
EM Jonathon.Sargeant@usq.edu.au
DE childhood; education; happiness; tweens' perspectives; worry
ID AMBIGUITY; VOICE
AB This article presents the perspectives of Australian and English children on the broad terms worry, happy and change. Utilizing a qualitative methodology, the study engaged with pre-adolescent children ('tweens') on the issues affecting them in the modern world. Participants were drawn from a large regional secondary school in Eastern Australia and a comparable regional secondary school in England. Students completed an open-ended questionnaire. In both contexts, many of the children identified specific personal and predominantly social priorities. In their responses, the children tended towards features in their lives that reflected the high importance of individual relationships. The factors that give rise to the identified importance of the family relationship reveal their prioritization of the conditions in their lifeworld. The children demonstrated an acute and sophisticated knowledge of their local community and the global world. They identified local and global issues as they impacted on them personally.
CR Archard David, 2004, CHILDREN RIGHTS CHIL
   Berkowitz MW, 1998, J MORAL EDUC, V27, P371, DOI 10.1080/0305724980270307
   BIDDULPH S, 2006, SOME THINGS CH UNPUB
   BOATENG P, 2003, EVERY CHILD MATTERS
   Burns R., 2000, INTRO RES METHODS
   *CHILD HELPL INT, 2007, CONN CHILDR COMP CHI
   *CHILD HELPL NZ, 2008, CHILD HELPL
   Cohen L., 2007, RES METHODS ED
   Cook Daniel, 2004, J CONSUM CULT, V4, P203, DOI DOI 10.1177/1469540504043862
   Cook-Sather A., 2002, ED RES, V31, P3, DOI [10.3102/0013189X031004003, DOI 10.3102/0013189X031004003]
   CULLINGFORD C, 1999, CAUSES EXCLUSION HOM
   CULLINGFORD C, 2006, EDUCATION 3 13, V34, P211, DOI 10.1080/03004270600898745
   CULLINGFORD C, 1997, TIMES ED SUPPLEMENT, V4227, P18
   Danby S, 2004, AUST EDUC RES, V31, P35
   Denzin N. K., 2000, HDB QUALITATIVE RES
   Eckersley R., 2008, NEVER BETTER GETTING, P21
   Fattore T, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V80, P5, DOI 10.1007/s11205-006-9019-9
   Gilliam F. D., 2001, SOCIAL POLICY REPORT, V15, P3
   GROUNDWATERSMIT.S, 2003, SECONDARY SCH CHANGI
   Habermas J., 1987, THEORY COMMUNICATIVE
   *INS FDN, 2007, INS FDN
   *KIDS HELPL, KIDS HELPL 2006 OV I
   Komulainen S, 2007, CHILDHOOD, V14, P11, DOI 10.1177/0907568207068561
   Kulynych Jessica, 2001, SOCIAL THEORY PRACTI, V27, P231
   Lundy L, 2007, BRIT EDUC RES J, V33, P927, DOI 10.1080/01411920701657033
   MASON J, 2005, CHILDREN TAKEN SERIO
   Mission Australia, 2007, NAT SURV YOUNG AUSTR
   PRASAD N, 2007, INT MARK C MARK SOC
   Prout A., 2005, FUTURE CHILDHOOD
   QVORTRUP J, 2005, VARIETIES CHILDHOOD
   Qvortrup J., 1994, CHILDHOOD MATTERS SO
   SARGEANT J, 2004, IMPORTANCE FILTER CH
   SARGEANT J, 2008, CHILDRENS LIFEWORLDS
   Sargeant J., 2007, J STUDENT WELLBEING, V1, P15
   Simpson B., 2004, CHILDREN TELEVISION
   Strasburger VC, 2001, J DEV BEHAV PEDIATR, V22, P185
   Tucci J., 2007, CHILDRENS FEARS HOPE
   UNICEF, 1989, UN CONV RIGHTS CHILD
   Wyness M, 2004, SOCIOLOGY, V38, P81, DOI 10.1177/0038038504039362
NR 39
TC 0
BP 411
EP 425
PY 2010
PD AUG
VL 17
IS 3
DI 10.1177/0907568209341087
GA 651SO
UT WOS:000281947600009
ER

PT J
AU Mochon, D
   Norton, MI
   Ariely, D
AF Mochon, Daniel
   Norton, Michael I.
   Ariely, Dan
TI Who Benefits from Religion?
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Mochon, Daniel] Yale Univ, Sch Management, New Haven, CT 06520 USA.
   [Norton, Michael I.] Harvard Univ, Sch Business, Boston, MA 02163 USA.
   [Ariely, Dan] Duke Univ, Durham, NC 27708 USA.
RP Mochon, D, Yale Univ, Sch Management, POB 208200, New Haven, CT 06520 USA.
EM Daniel.Mochon@Yale.edu
DE Religion; Religiosity; Well-being; Apostasy
ID MENTAL-HEALTH; LIFE SATISFACTION; INVOLVEMENT; DEPRESSION; ATTENDANCE;
   IMPACT; SPIRITUALITY; METAANALYSIS; DIMENSIONS; COMMITMENT
AB Many studies have documented the benefits of religious involvement. Indeed, highly religious people tend to be healthier, live longer, and have higher levels of subjective well-being. While religious involvement offers clear benefits to many, in this paper we explore whether it may also be detrimental to some. Specifically, we examine in detail the relation between religious involvement and subjective well-being. We first replicate prior findings showing a positive relation between religiosity and subjective well-being. However, our results also suggest that this relation may be more complex than previously thought. While fervent believers benefit from their involvement, those with weaker beliefs are actually less happy than those who do not ascribe to any religion-atheists and agnostics. These results may help explain why-in spite of the well-documented benefits of religion-an increasing number of people are abandoning their faith. As commitment wanes, religious involvement may become detrimental to well-being, and individuals may be better off seeking new affiliations.
CR ALTEMEYER B, 2004, INT J PSYCHOL RELIG, V14, P77, DOI 10.1207/s15327582ijpr1402_1
   ALTEMEYER B, 1997, AMAZING CONVERSION W
   Baier CJ, 2001, J RES CRIME DELINQ, V38, P3, DOI 10.1177/0022427801038001001
   Barkan SE, 2003, REV RELIG RES, V45, P116, DOI 10.2307/3512578
   BECK AT, 1974, PSYCHOL REP, V34, P1184
   BECK AT, 1974, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V42, P861, DOI 10.1037/h0037562
   BLAINE B, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P1031, DOI 10.1177/01461672952110004
   Cohen A. B., 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P287, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1020656823365
   Cohen AB, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P697, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.4.697
   Cohen AB, 2006, J PERS, V74, P85, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2005.000370.x
   Cohen AB, 2007, J PERS, V75, P709, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2007.00454.x
   COMSTOCK GW, 1972, J CHRON DIS, V25, P665, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(72)90002-1
   Dawkins R., 2006, GOD DELUSION
   Dennett Daniel, 2006, BREAKING SPELL RELIG
   Diener E, 2002, PSYCHOL INQ, V13, P206
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   ELLISON CG, 1991, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V32, P80, DOI 10.2307/2136801
   ELLISON CG, 1989, SOC FORCES, V68, P100, DOI 10.2307/2579222
   Exline JJ, 2002, PSYCHOL INQ, V13, P182, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1303_03
   Ferriss AL, 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P199, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1020684404438
   George LK, 2002, PSYCHOL INQ, V13, P190, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1303_04
   Gruber J. H., 2005, RELIG MARKET STRUCTU
   Hackney CH, 2003, J SCI STUD RELIG, V42, P43, DOI 10.1111/1468-5906.t01-1-00160
   Hill PC, 2003, AM PSYCHOL, V58, P64, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.58.1.64
   Hummer RA, 1999, DEMOGRAPHY, V36, P273, DOI 10.2307/2648114
   Hunsberger B, 2005, J SOC ISSUES, V61, P807, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-4560.2005.00433.x
   HUNSBERGER B, 1984, J SCI STUD RELIG, V23, P239, DOI 10.2307/1386039
   Idler EL, 1997, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V52, pS306
   Johnson Byron R., 2000, J CONT CRIMINAL JUST, V16, P32, DOI 10.1177/1043986200016001003
   Kendler KS, 2003, AM J PSYCHIAT, V160, P496, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.160.3.496
   KOENIG H, 1997, RELIG GOOD YOUR HLTH
   Kosmin B. A., 2001, AM RELIG IDENTIFICAT
   Kosmin BA, 2009, AM RELIG IDENTIFICAT
   Larson D. B., 1997, SCI RES SPIRITUALITY
   LARSON DB, 1989, J RELIG HEALTH, V28, P265, DOI 10.1007/BF00986065
   LARSON DB, 1992, AM J PSYCHIAT, V149, P557
   Litwin H, 2007, EUR J AGEING, V4, P71, DOI 10.1007/s10433-007-0048-2
   Mahoney A, 2001, J FAM PSYCHOL, V15, P559, DOI 10.1037//0893-3200.15.4.559
   MCINTOSH DN, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P812, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.4.812
   Mochon D, 2008, J ECON PSYCHOL, V29, P632, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2007.10.004
   Myers DG, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P56, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.56
   Norenzayan A, 2008, SCIENCE, V322, P58, DOI 10.1126/science.1158757
   Pargament K. I., 1997, PSYCHOL RELIG COPING
   Pargament KI, 1998, J SCI STUD RELIG, V37, P710, DOI 10.2307/1388152
   Pargament KI, 2002, PSYCHOL INQ, V13, P168, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1303_02
   Plante T. G., 2001, FAITH HLTH PSYCHOL P
   POLLNER M, 1989, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V30, P92, DOI 10.2307/2136915
   Putnam R, 2000, BOWLING ALONE COLLAP
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Ruiter S, 2006, AM SOCIOL REV, V71, P191
   Seybold KS, 2001, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P21, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00106
   Shariff AF, 2007, PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P803, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2007.01983.x
   Sherkat DE, 1999, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V25, P363, DOI 10.1146/annurev.soc.25.1.363
   Smith TB, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P614, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.4.614
   Stern J., 2003, TERROR NAME GOD WHY
   Strawbridge WJ, 1998, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V53, pS118
   TAYLOR RJ, 1988, REV RELIG RES, V30, P193, DOI 10.2307/3511355
   WITTER RA, 1985, REV RELIG RES, V26, P332, DOI 10.2307/3511048
NR 60
TC 6
BP 1
EP 15
PY 2011
PD MAR
VL 101
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s11205-010-9637-0
GA 714TN
UT WOS:000286832000001
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Stauber, S
   Schmid, JP
   Saner, H
   Znoj, H
   Saner, G
   Grolimund, J
   von Kanel, R
AF Stauber, Stefanie
   Schmid, Jean-Paul
   Saner, Hugo
   Znoj, Hansjoerg
   Saner, Gaby
   Grolimund, Johannes
   von Kaenel, Roland
TI Health-Related Quality of Life is Associated with Positive Affect in
   Patients with Coronary Heart Disease Entering Cardiac Rehabilitation
SO JOURNAL OF CLINICAL PSYCHOLOGY IN MEDICAL SETTINGS
J9 J CLIN PSYCHOL MED S
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Stauber, Stefanie; von Kaenel, Roland] Univ Hosp Bern, Inselspital, Dept Gen Internal Med, Div Psychosomat Med, CH-3010 Bern, Switzerland.
   [Stauber, Stefanie; Schmid, Jean-Paul; Saner, Hugo; Znoj, Hansjoerg; Saner, Gaby; Grolimund, Johannes; von Kaenel, Roland] Univ Bern, Bern, Switzerland.
   [Schmid, Jean-Paul; Saner, Hugo; Saner, Gaby; Grolimund, Johannes; von Kaenel, Roland] Univ Hosp Bern, Inselspital, Swiss Cardiovasc Ctr, CH-3010 Bern, Switzerland.
RP Stauber, S, Univ Hosp Bern, Inselspital, Dept Gen Internal Med, Div Psychosomat Med, CH-3010 Bern, Switzerland.
EM stefanie.stauber@insel.ch
DE Affect; Cardiovascular disease; Quality of life; Rehabilitation
ID ACUTE MYOCARDIAL-INFARCTION; GENDER-DIFFERENCES; PHYSICAL HEALTH; IQOLA
   PROJECT; MENTAL-HEALTH; MORTALITY; DISTRESS; WOMEN; METAANALYSIS;
   DEPRESSION
AB Health-related quality of life (QoL) is an important and widely used outcome measure in cardiac populations. We examined the relationship between positive affect and health-related quality of life, controlling for traditional cardiovascular risk factors, clinical variables and negative affect. We further investigated the role of gender in this relationship given the well-known gender differences in cardiovascular health. We enrolled 746 patients with coronary heart disease (CHD) before they entered outpatient cardiac rehabilitation. All patients completed the Global Mood Scale and the SF-36 Health Survey. Positive affect was independently associated with mental (p < .001) and physical QoL (p < .001) after controlling for control variables. Gender moderated the relationship between positive affect and physical QoL (p = .009) but not mental QoL (p = .60). Positive affect was positively associated with physical QoL in men (p < .001) but not in women (p = .44). The health-related QoL of patients with CHD is associated with a person's level of positive affect.
CR Alvarado GF, 2005, CURR OPIN PSYCHIATR, V18, P397, DOI 10.1097/01.yco.0000172058.48154.14
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Barth J, 2004, PSYCHOSOM MED, V66, P802, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000146332.53619.b2
   Barth J, 2009, J WOMENS HEALTH, V18, P2033, DOI 10.1089/jwh.2008.1058
   Beck CA, 2001, AM HEART J, V142, P271, DOI 10.1067/mhj.2001.116758
   Bjarnason-Wehrens B, 2007, EUR J CARDIOV PREV R, V14, P163, DOI 10.1097/HJR.0b013e3280128bce
   Brummett BH, 2005, INT J CARDIOL, V100, P213, DOI 10.1016/j.ijcard.2004.06.016
   Bullinger M, 1998, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V51, P913, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(98)00082-1
   Chida Y, 2009, J AM COLL CARDIOL, V53, P936, DOI 10.1016/j.jacc.2008.11.044
   Chida Y, 2008, PSYCHOSOM MED, V70, P741, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e31818105ba
   Coyne KS, 2000, CIRCULATION, V102, P1245
   Crilley JG, 2001, QJM-MON J ASSOC PHYS, V94, P13, DOI 10.1093/qjmed/94.1.13
   DENOLLET J, 1993, PSYCHOL MED, V23, P111
   Denollet J, 2010, CIRC-CARDIOVASC QUAL, V3, P546, DOI 10.1161/CIRCOUTCOMES.109.934406
   Denvir MA, 2006, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V60, P1085, DOI 10.1136/jech.2005.044255
   DiBonaventura MD, 2012, COPD, V9, P46, DOI 10.3109/15412555.2011.634863
   Do CB, 2008, NAT BIOTECHNOL, V26, P897, DOI 10.1038/nbt1406
   Ellert U, 2004, Bundesgesundheitsblatt Gesundheitsforschung Gesundheitsschutz, V47, P1027, DOI 10.1007/s00103-004-0933-1
   Emery CF, 2004, PSYCHOSOM MED, V66, P190, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000116775.98593.f4
   Enders CK, 2006, PSYCHOSOM MED, V68, P427, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000221275.75056.d8
   Ernst J., 2012, EUROPEAN J CANC CARE, DOI [10.1111/j.1365-2354.2012.01330, DOI 10.1111/J.1365-2354.2012.01330]
   Fava GA, 2009, J PERS, V77, P1903, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2009.00604.x
   Fortin M, 2007, HEALTH QUAL LIFE OUT, V5, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-5-52
   Freedland KE, 2005, PSYCHOSOM MED, V67, pS42, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000162255.55629.9c
   Garavalia LS, 2007, J WOMENS HEALTH, V16, P93, DOI 10.1089/jwh.2006.M073
   Grande G, 2011, J CARDIOPULM REHABIL, V31, P164, DOI 10.1097/HCR.0b013e31820333c8
   Hevey D, 2004, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V72, P1175, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.72.6.1175
   Hofer S, 2005, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V46, P212, DOI 10.1176/appi.psy.46.3.212
   Jain S, 2007, ANN BEHAV MED, V33, P11, DOI 10.1207/s15324796abm3301_2
   Kuppens P, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V95, P66, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.95.1.66
   Marinho V, 2008, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V43, P490, DOI 10.1007/s00127-008-0338-9
   Melamed S, 2006, PSYCHOL BULL, V132, P327, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.132.3.327
   Mommersteeg PMC, 2009, AM HEART J, V157, P208, DOI 10.1016/j.ahj.2008.09.020
   Mortensen OS, 2007, EUR J CARDIOV PREV R, V14, P37, DOI 10.1097/HJR.0b013e3280114f00
   Pettersen KI, 2008, BMC CARDIOVASC DISOR, V8, DOI 10.1186/1471-2261-8-28
   Roest AM, 2010, PSYCHOSOM MED, V72, P563, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e3181dbff97
   ROSS CE, 1995, AM SOCIOL REV, V60, P719, DOI 10.2307/2096319
   Rumsfeld JS, 1999, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V281, P1298, DOI 10.1001/jama.281.14.1298
   Sin NL, 2009, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V65, P467, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20593
   Smith TW, 2011, PSYCHOSOM MED, V73, P528, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e31822e095e
   Spertus JA, 2002, CIRCULATION, V106, P43, DOI 10.1161/01.CIR.0000020688.24874.90
   Spindler H, 2009, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V67, P57, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2008.11.003
   Steptoe A, 2009, J PERS, V77, P1747, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2009.00599.x
   Sullivan MD, 2001, PSYCHOSOM MED, V63, P248
   Versteeg H, 2009, QUAL LIFE RES, V18, P953, DOI 10.1007/s11136-009-9511-1
   Ware JE, 1998, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V51, P903, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(98)00081-X
   WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199206000-00002
   WATSON D, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P234, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.2.234
NR 48
TC 2
BP 79
EP 87
PY 2013
PD MAR
VL 20
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s10880-012-9311-6
GA 107OU
UT WOS:000316228500010
ER

PT B
AU Malinauskas, R
AF Malinauskas, Romualdas
TI The Relationship of Perceived Social Support and Perceived Stress to
   Life Satisfaction Among Injured College Athletes: Severity of Injury
   Effects
SO PROCEEDINGS OF THE 21ST PAN-ASIAN CONGRESS OF SPORTS AND PHYSICAL EDUCATION, VOL 3: THEORY AND PRACTICE OF COMPETITIVE SPORTS
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 Lithuanian Acad Phys Educ, Dept Sport Psychol, Kaunas, Lithuania.
RP Malinauskas, R, Lithuanian Acad Phys Educ, Dept Sport Psychol, Kaunas, Lithuania.
EM r.malinauskas@lkka.lt
DE perceived stress; perceived social support; life satisfaction; sports
   injury
ID REHABILITATION
AB Participants were 41 college athletes with minor to severe injuries who were forced to sit out of practice or competition for at least 3 days due to their injury. Male (N=23) and female (N=18) athletes ranged in age from eighteen to twenty five years (M=21.22, SD=1.28). Eighteen subjects had major injuries, 14 had moderate injuries, and 9 had minor injuries. Injured college athletes completed measures of perceived social support, perceived stress and satisfaction with life. There were established significant effects for perceived stress upon life satisfaction and for perceived stress and perceived social support interaction in the college athletes with major injury. Perceived stress had more of a negative effect on the life satisfaction of the athletes with major injury than on the life satisfaction of the athletes with minor/moderate injury. Perceived stress and perceived social support were the major contributors to the prediction of the life satisfaction among injured college athletes' with major injury than of the athletes with minor/moderate injury. The findings confirm the stress buffering effect of social support, i.e., an interaction between social support and stress such that social support has more impact on life satisfaction under conditions of high stress.
CR AFFLECK G, 1988, ARTHRIT CARE RES, V1, P71, DOI 10.1002/art.1790010203
   Ahern DK, 1997, CLIN SPORT MED, V16, P755, DOI 10.1016/S0278-5919(05)70052-1
   Albinson CB, 2003, J SPORT REHABIL, V12, P306
   Bone JB, 2006, J SPORT REHABIL, V15, P156
   BREWER BW, 1995, J SPORT MED, V5, P241
   COHEN S, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P310, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.98.2.310
   Corrigan JD, 2001, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V16, P543
   Deniz ME, 2006, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V34, P1161, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2006.34.9.1161
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Feldman PJ, 2000, PSYCHOSOM MED, V62, P715
   Hampton NZ, 2004, REHABIL COUNS BULL, V48, P31, DOI 10.1177/00343552040480010401
   Jaccard J., 1990, INTERACTION EFFECTS
   KAZARIAN SS, 1991, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V19, P150, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(199104)19:2<150::AID-JCOP2290190206>3.0.CO;2-J
   Krause JS, 1998, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V43, P282, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.43.4.282
   Livneh H., 1997, PSYCHOSOCIAL ADAPTAT
NR 15
TC 0
BP 6
EP 9
PY 2010
GA BSB97
UT WOS:000284087000002
ER

PT J
AU Koegel, LK
   Stiebel, D
   Koegel, RL
AF Koegel, LK
   Stiebel, D
   Koegel, RL
TI Reducing aggression in children with autism toward infant or toddler
   siblings
SO JOURNAL OF THE ASSOCIATION FOR PERSONS WITH SEVERE HANDICAPS
J9 J ASSOC PERS SEVERE
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Calif Santa Barbara, Grad Sch Educ, Counseling Clin Sch Psychol Program, Santa Barbara, CA 93106 USA.
RP Koegel, RL, Univ Calif Santa Barbara, Grad Sch Educ, Counseling Clin Sch Psychol Program, Santa Barbara, CA 93106 USA.
DE autism; functional assessment; home intervention; parent-professionaI
   relations; parents
ID BEHAVIOR PROBLEMS; STRESS PROFILES; MOTHERS
AB Children with autism often lack appropriate means to communicate and may rely an aggression and other disruptive behaviors to express their needs. This may be a particularly serious problem when aggression occurs toward an infant or toddler, who could be severely injured by an older sibling. This study examined the use of functional assessment and individualized parent-implemented intervention plans in the home setting, including functional communication training with relevant ecological manipulations. Data were collected in the context of a multiple baseline design across three families. The results showed that after the intervention there were: (1) large reductions in the children's aggression toward their infant or toddler sibling, (2) increases in parent and child happiness level, and (3) increases in strangers' level of comfort with respect to interacting with the family. The results are discussed in terms of improving the overall quality of life for families of children with autism.
CR Albin R. W., 1996, POSITIVE BEHAV SUPPO, P81
   BARLOW DH, 1984, SINGLE CASE EXPT DES
   BRODY GH, 1987, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V57, P561
   CARR EG, 1985, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V18, P111, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1985.18-111
   DAY HM, 1994, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V27, P279, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1994.27-279
   DUNLAP G, 1980, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V13, P619, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1980.13-619
   DUNLAP G, 1991, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V24, P387, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1991.24-387
   EYMAN RK, 1977, AM J MENT DEF, V82, P137
   FREA WD, 1993, UNDERSTANDING PROBLE
   GULLY KJ, 1981, J MARRIAGE FAM, V43, P333, DOI 10.2307/351384
   Horner R., 1988, GEN MAINTENANCE LIFE
   Koegel L. K., 1996, POSITIVE BEHAV SUPPO, P3
   KOEGEL RL, 1992, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V22, P205, DOI 10.1007/BF01058151
   KOEGEL RL, 1979, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V88, P418, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.88.4.418
   LOEBER R, 1983, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V11, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00912173
   MOES D, 1992, PSYCHOL REP, V71, P1272, DOI 10.2466/PR0.71.8.1272-1274
   MOES D, 1995, POSITIVE BEHAV SUPPO, P79
   MULLEN K, 1995, TEACHING CHILDREN AU, P175
   NORDQUIST VM, 1991, J EARLY INTERVENTION, V15, P135
   NORTHUP J, 1991, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V24, P504
   O'Neill R. E., 1990, FUNCTIONAL ANAL PROB
   SASSO GM, 1992, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V25, P809, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1992.25-809
   Steinmetz S. K., 1978, FAMILY VIOLENCE INT, P460
   VANBOURGONDIEN ME, 1990, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V20, P299
   WACKER F, 1990, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V23, P331
   WOOD M, 1995, TEACHING CHILDREN AU, P353
NR 26
TC 28
BP 111
EP 118
PY 1998
PD SUM
VL 23
IS 2
DI 10.2511/rpsd.23.2.111
GA 144AM
UT WOS:000077290300003
ER

PT J
AU Pena, L
AF Pena, Lorenzo
TI THE RIGHT TO MARRIED LIFE IN MODERN SOCIETY
SO ARBOR-CIENCIA PENSAMIENTO Y CULTURA
J9 ARBOR
LA Spanish
DT Article
C1 CSIC, CCHS, Inst Filosofia, Madrid, Spain.
RP Pena, L, CSIC, CCHS, Inst Filosofia, Madrid, Spain.
DE Conjugal life; marriage; freedom rights; welfare rights; legal
   provisions; legal protection; conjugal duties; legislative reform;
   degrees of compromise
AB The right to conjugal life is not just the faculty to enter marriage but a right to live in a dual league of adult individuals for mutual happiness, sharing the burdens and jointly enjoying life's blessings. It has a double face as both a freedom and a welfare right, although it is mainly the former. In order for it to be fully honoured the law has to provide an adequate frame, allowing and protecting the matrimonial union, correctly regulating the rights and duties it entails (without which the generic right to marry established in art. 16.1 of the Universal Declaration of Human Rights would become empty). Spanish legislation is far from abiding by that rule. In order to solve the problem, I propose a reform supplying a scale of matrimonial covenants with several degrees of reciprocal compromise. Unfortunately my advice will certainly be ignored by the the law-giver.
CR BENLLOCH EF, 1985, ESTUDIOS DERECHO FAM, V3, P15
   BOULANGER F, 1997, ECONOMICA, V1, P58
   CANTERO GG, MATRIMONIO PAREJAS H
   CASEY J, 2000, REGIMES MATRIMONIAUX, P236
   CORNU G, 1974, REGIMENS MATRIMONIAU, P558
   ESCOLAR MP, 2003, CONYUGE SUPERSTITE S, P112
   FERREIRO JJ, 2003, CURSO DERECHO TRIBUT, P68
   GARRIDO MG, 1997, DERECHO ROMANO PRIVA, P211
   GONZALEZ IL, 1999, UNIONES HECHO DERECH
   LEFEBVRETEILLAR.A, 1996, INTRO HIST DROIT PER, P222
   Malinowski Bronislaw, 1929, SEXUAL LIFE SAVAGES
   MARRERO CM, 2006, UNIONES HECHO ANALIS, P75
   MAY G, 1920, ELEMENTS DROIT ROMAI, P112
   OBERTO G, 2004, AUTONOMIA NEGOZIALE
   PAZ JS, 2000, DERECHO MATRIMONIAL, P40
   PENA L, 2008, ESTUDIOS REPUBLICANO
   PENA L, 2002, ISEGORIA, V27, P131
   PICAZO LD, 1998, SISTEMA DERECHO CIVI, V4, P116
   SANCHIZ JAM, 2003, REGIMEN EC MATRIMONI, P119
   VICTOR M, 1985, GARRIDO PALMA OTROS, P120
   1965, DERECHO ROMANO I DER, P520
NR 21
TC 0
BP 871
EP 899
PY 2010
VL 186
IS 745
DI 10.3989/arbor.2010.745n1237
GA 677ZF
UT WOS:000284036000008
ER

PT J
AU Linley, PA
   Maltby, J
   Wood, AM
   Osborne, G
   Hurling, R
AF Linley, P. Alex
   Maltby, John
   Wood, Alex M.
   Osborne, Gabrielle
   Hurling, Robert
TI Measuring happiness: The higher order factor structure of subjective and
   psychological well-being measures
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Linley, P. Alex] Univ Warwick Sci Pk, Venture Ctr, Ctr Appl Posit Psychol, Coventry CV4 7EZ, W Midlands, England.
   [Maltby, John] Univ Leicester, Sch Psychol, Leicester LE1 9HN, Leics, England.
   [Wood, Alex M.] Univ Manchester, Sch Psychol Sci, Manchester M13 9PL, Lancs, England.
   [Osborne, Gabrielle; Hurling, Robert] Unilever Res Labs Colworth, Sharnbrook MK44 1LQ, Beds, England.
RP Linley, PA, Univ Warwick Sci Pk, Venture Ctr, Ctr Appl Posit Psychol, Coventry CV4 7EZ, W Midlands, England.
EM alex@cappeu.org
DE Positive psychology; Happiness; Well-being
ID COMPONENTS; NUMBER; SCALES; LIFE
AB The nature and structure of well-being is a topic that has garnered increasing interest with the emergence of positive psychology. Limited research to date suggests two separate but related factors of subjective well-being and psychological well-being. Subjective well-being comprises an affective component of the balance between positive and negative affect, together with a cognitive component of judgments about one's life satisfaction. Psychological well-being is conceptualised as having six components, including positive relations with others, autonomy, environmental mastery, self-acceptance, purpose in life and personal growth. In the current study, we used exploratory factor analysis and confirmatory factor analysis to examine the higher order factor structure of subjective and psychological well-being in a series of large UK samples. Analyses showed that subjective well-being and psychological well-being loaded separately onto two independent but related factors, consistent with previous research. Further, we demonstrated that these loadings did not vary according to gender, age or ethnicity, providing further support for the robustness of this higher order factor structure. The discussion locates these findings in context and explores future research directions on the associations between subjective and psychological wellbeing over time. (C) 2009 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Bentler P. M., 1999, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   BIAOBIN Y, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V27, P836
   Byrne BM, 2004, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V11, P272, DOI 10.1207/s15328007sem1102_8
   Christopher JC, 1999, J COUNS DEV, V77, P141
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Govindji R., 2007, INT COACHING PSYCHOL, V2, P143
   Kashdan TB, 2008, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V3, P219, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760802303044
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P1007, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.1007
   King LA, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P179, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.90.1.179
   McCrae R. R., 1990, PERSONALITY ADULTHOO
   O'Connor BP, 2000, BEHAV RES METH INS C, V32, P396, DOI 10.3758/BF03200807
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Samman E., 2007, PSYCHOL SUBJECTIVE W
   Schwarz N, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P93, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.54.2.93
   Tabachnik B. G., 2001, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   van Dierendonck D, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V36, P629, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(03)00122-3
   Velicer W. F., 2000, PROBLEMS SOLUTIONS H
   Waterman A. S., 2008, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V3, P234, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760802303002
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   ZWICK WR, 1986, PSYCHOL BULL, V99, P432, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.99.3.432
NR 22
TC 31
BP 878
EP 884
PY 2009
PD DEC
VL 47
IS 8
DI 10.1016/j.paid.2009.07.010
GA 515PM
UT WOS:000271484400014
TG GROUP1
ER

PT B
AU Okhonniyozov, V
AF Okhonniyozov, Varqa
TI Pamiri Native Poetry as Shield to Traditions and Beliefs of the People
   of Pamir
SO ENDANGERED LANGUAGES AND HISTORY
LA Russian
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Okhonniyozov, Varqa] Acad Sci Tajikistan, Inst Humanities, Khorog, Gbao, Tajikistan.
EM shuwoz@mail.ru
AB The paper demonstrates that the poetry composed in the native Pamiri languages can be a valuable source to understand the traditions, beliefs and customs of the predecessors of the Tajik and Persian nations. The analysis of the poetry in Pamiri languages suggests that Pamiri folk songs and poetry provide insights into the way of life and the belief system of the speakers demonstrating their attitude towards nature, objects and worldly and spiritual matters.
   The article focuses on the description of three subjects in the native poetry, namely a) spirits; b) objects or items; c) colors. The description of a spirit known as 'Pari' - 'peri', 'angel' or 'fairy' - has some distinctive features in the Pamiri languages. It has positive connotation consisting of beauty, piety, holiness and it appears in the image of a female. This metaphor is often used by poets, alluding to their beloved endowed with the attributes of a Pad. Such meanings in the word 'Pari' are not seen in Tajik and Persian poetry where its connotations can be negative or positive.
   Pamiri folk poetry often contains images of various objects or articles, such as, Silver, Mountain Goat (Marco Polo Sheep), trees, various kind of plans or herbs, etc, revealing their view of nature and its role in their daily life. The poetry is full of symbols of different objects and items and indicative of significance which people attach to the objects. Presenting someone with a silver object, for example, was an expression of blessing and wishing happiness to a person.
   Some scholars argue that the Pamiri people have close affinity to the Arian tribes. This is apparent in their customs and beliefs and is vividly expressed in the poetry in the local languages. It is claimed that the beliefs and attitude of the Pamiri people towards colors, such as, White, Red, Green and Blue are similar to those of Arians. Red color, for instance, symbolizes sacredness and is associated with happy occasions. The Arian swastika which is observed in the native arts is usually drawn in red against a black background. The author provides many examples to show the relation of the belief system of the ancient Arians to that of the native Pamiri people through poetic expressions.
   The author concludes that collection, analysis and publication of the poetry in local languages can prolong the existence of the Pamiri languages which are on the verge of extinction. The analysis of the images and expressions in the poetry can enable scholars to make a better sense of human conditions in various stages of their history.
CR BABRINSKY AA, 1980, GORTSY VERKHOVYEV PY
   BAKHTOVARSHOEVA L, 1989, SB ETNOGRAF TADZHIK, P67
   BAZYMA BA, 2001, TSVET PSIKHIKA MONOG, P11
   BOYS M, 2003, ZOROASTRIYTSY VEROVA
   DAVLATBEKOV N, 1995, DOISLAMSKIE VEROVANI, P5
   FIRDAVSY A, 1964, SHOKHMA
   GADZHIEV GA, 1991, DOISLAMSKIE VEROVANI, P19
   GANCHAVY N, 1983, KULLIYOT
   KERLOT KE, 1994, SLOVAR SIMVOLOV, P3
   KHAZRATKULOV M, 2006, ORIYOKHO TAMADDUNI O, P98
   LITVINSKY BA, 1981, SREDNYAYA AZIYA EYO
   LOBANOVA S, 2009, SEREBRO LUNY SEREBRO
   MUKHIDDINOV I, 1989, RELIKTY DOISLAM OBYC, P5
   OKHONNIEZOV VD, 2000, PAYOMI DONISHGOKHI K
   OKHONNIYOZOV VD, 2005, SIMPOZ CHUMKHUR IKT
   OKHONNIYOZOV VD, 2003, MASYALAKHOI FILOLOGI
   PISARCHIK AK, 1987, PROSHLOE SREDNEY AZI
   RIZVONSHOEVA N, 2003, VOPROSY PAMIROVEDENI
   SEMYONOV AA, 1990, ETNOGRAFICHESKOE OBO
   SHAKARMAMADOV N, 1993, DARGILIK ZHANRI MAKH
   SHAKARMAMADOV N, 1987, DARGILIK, P27
   SHAKARMAMADOV N, 2002, NAVRUZI BADAKHSHON, P34
   SHANBEZODA N, 1998, GULGUNCHAN POMIR, P43
   SHIROKOVA ZA, 1980, SB STAT IST ARKHEOLO, P74
   SHOKHUMOROV A, 1997, POMIR KISHVARI ORIEN, P76
   TERNER VU, 1983, SIMVOL RITUAL, P7
   ZAVYALOV S, 2007, DOLINA BARTANGA
   2009, SEREBRO MISTIKA
   1969, FARKHANGI ZABONI TOC
NR 29
TC 0
BP 183
EP 191
PY 2009
GA BYS63
UT WOS:000299968300029
ER

PT J
AU BALDACCHINO, CS
AF BALDACCHINO, CS
TI USER HAPPINESS
SO COMMUNICATIONS OF THE ACM
J9 COMMUN ACM
LA English
DT Letter
CR RUSHINEK A, 1986, COMMUN ACM, V29, P594, DOI 10.1145/6138.6140
NR 1
TC 0
BP 1027
EP 1028
PY 1986
PD NOV
VL 29
IS 11
GA E7393
UT WOS:A1986E739300003
ER

PT J
AU Tolhurst, HM
   Stewart, SM
AF Tolhurst, HM
   Stewart, SM
TI Balancing work, family and other lifestyle aspects: a qualitative study
   of Australian medical students' attitudes
SO MEDICAL JOURNAL OF AUSTRALIA
J9 MED J AUSTRALIA
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Newcastle, Discipline Gen Practice, Callaghan, NSW 2308, Australia.
RP Tolhurst, HM, Univ Newcastle, Discipline Gen Practice, Univ Dr, Callaghan, NSW 2308, Australia.
EM Helen.tolhurst@newcastle.edu.au
ID WOMEN; CAREER; CONFLICT; PATTERNS; GENDER
AB Objective: To explore the attitudes of Australian medical students to the balance between work, family and other aspects of lifestyle, within a broader exploration of the issues that they regard as important to their decisions about future career.
   Design: Qualitative study using semistructured focus groups and individual interviews.
   Setting: The three medical schools in New South Wales and a national conference for students interested in rural practice.
   Participants: First- and final-year medical students who volunteered for focus groups held between March and August 2002 (82 students in 10 groups) or for individual interviews held between July and December 2003 (48 students).
   Main outcome measures: Emergent themes relating to the balance of work, family and other aspects of lifestyle.
   Results: Most students referred to a balance of work, family and lifestyle as an important factor in their career decisions. While indicating they were committed to medicine, they were unwilling to work to the exclusion of all else. Most saw family commitments as a high priority, and many saw "time out" as important in maintaining their health. Female students spoke of part-time work as essential for future happiness, while some male students expressed a preference for working part-time. They would seek to achieve balance by choosing to work in disciplines, locations and structures where limited-hours work is available, and would negotiate support from their partners and parents in caring for children.
   Conclusions: It is important that the medical profession continue to develop working and training structures that allow a balance of work, family and lifestyle.
CR *AMWAC, 1997, 19977 AMWAC
   *AUSTR I HLTH WELF, 1999, MED LAB FORC 1997
   *AUSTR I HLTH WELF, 1996, 19967 AMWAC
   *AUSTR MED ASS, 2001, TRAIN WORKPL FLEX FL
   Australian Medical Workforce Advisory Committee, 1998, 19984 AMWAC
   BOBULA JD, 1980, J MED EDUC, V55, P826
   BOURNE PG, 1978, SOC PROBL, V25, P430, DOI 10.1525/sp.1978.25.4.03a00080
   Burbeck R, 2002, EMERG MED J, V19, P234, DOI 10.1136/emj.19.3.234
   DENNERSTEIN L, 1989, MED J AUSTRALIA, V151, P386
   Ducker D, 1994, J Am Med Womens Assoc, V49, P78
   FETT I, 1976, MED J AUSTRALIA, V2, P33
   Field D, 1996, MED EDUC, V30, P246
   Gjerberg E, 2003, SOC SCI MED, V57, P1327, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(02)00513-0
   HALLAM L, 1994, BRIT MED J, V308, P249
   HAMMOND JAMS, 1993, CAN FAM PHYSICIAN, V39, P1591
   Humphreys JS, 2002, MED J AUSTRALIA, V176, P472
   MacLennan AH, 2002, MED J AUSTRALIA, V176, P425
   Mazza D, 2000, Aust Fam Physician, V29, P900
   Myerson S, 1997, J Manag Med, V11, P8, DOI 10.1108/02689239710159008
   Pringle R., 1998, SEX MED GENDER POWER
   *QSR INT, 2002, OSR NUD IST N6 COMP
   REDMAN S, 1994, MED EDUC, V28, P361
   Shanley Brian C, 2002, Aust Fam Physician, V31, P49
   Strauss A. L., 1967, DISCOVERY GROUNDED T
   Tolhurst HM, 2000, MED J AUSTRALIA, V173, P119
   Warde C, 1996, J GEN INTERN MED, V11, P729, DOI 10.1007/BF02598986
   Wetterneck TB, 2002, ARCH INTERN MED, V162, P649, DOI 10.1001/archinte.162.6.649
NR 27
TC 13
BP 361
EP 364
PY 2004
PD OCT 4
VL 181
IS 7
GA 866HO
UT WOS:000224764800006
ER

PT J
AU Rego, A
   Ribeiro, N
   Cunha, MPE
   Jesuino, JC
AF Rego, Armenio
   Ribeiro, Neuza
   Pina e Cunha, Miguel
   Jesuino, Jorge Correia
TI How happiness mediates the organizational virtuousness and affective
   commitment relationship
SO JOURNAL OF BUSINESS RESEARCH
J9 J BUS RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Rego, Armenio] Univ Aveiro, Dept Econ Gestao & Engn Ind, P-3810193 Aveiro, Portugal.
   [Ribeiro, Neuza] Escola Super Tecnol & Gestao, Inst Politecn Leiria, P-2411901 Leiria, Portugal.
   [Pina e Cunha, Miguel] Univ Nova Lisboa, Fac Econ, P-1099038 Lisbon, Portugal.
   [Jesuino, Jorge Correia] Inst Super Ciencias Trabalho & Empresa, P-1649026 Lisbon, Portugal.
RP Rego, A, Univ Aveiro, Dept Econ Gestao & Engn Ind, P-3810193 Aveiro, Portugal.
EM armenio.rego@ua.pt; neuza@estg.ipleiria.pt; mpc@fe.unl.pt;
   correia.jesuino@iscte.pt
DE Affective well-being; Happiness; Affective commitment; Organizational
   virtuousness; Psychological climate; Positive-people-management
   perspective
ID AFFECTIVE EVENTS THEORY; NORMATIVE COMMITMENT; JOB-PERFORMANCE;
   WORKPLACE SPIRITUALITY; FORMATIVE MEASUREMENT; EMPIRICAL-ASSESSMENT;
   WORK; CONSEQUENCES; ANTECEDENTS; ATTITUDES
AB Recent moral and financial collapse of high profile organizations around the world led the business community, the popular and business press, and researchers to rediscover the worthiness of organizations' virtues. Aiming to contribute to this momentum, this empirical study investigates how perceptions of organizational virtuousness (OV) predict affective well-being (AWB) and affective commitment (AC). Two hundred five individuals participate. The findings show that perceptions of OV predict AC both directly and through the mediating role of AWB. The study suggests that fostering organizational virtuousness (e.g., through honesty, interpersonal respect, and compassion; combining high standards of performance with a culture of forgiveness and learning from mistakes) improves employees' AWB and promotes a more committed workforce. Considering these findings and mirroring the growing contributions of the positive psychology, positive organizational behavior, and positive organizational scholarship movements, the study suggests that a "positive-people-management" perspective should be considered, both by practitioners and scholars. (C) 2010 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR ALLEN NJ, 1990, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V63, P1
   Allen NJ, 1996, J VOCAT BEHAV, V49, P252, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1996.0043
   Allen N. J., 2000, PROBLEMS SOLUTIONS H, P285
   Arnold KA, 2007, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V12, P193, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.12.3.193
   Avolio BJ, 2004, LEADERSHIP QUART, V15, P801, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2004.09.003
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Bliese P., 2000, MULTILEVEL THEORY RE, P349
   Bollen KA, 2000, PSYCHOL METHODS, V5, P3, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.5.1.3
   Brief AP, 2002, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V53, P279, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.53.100901.135156
   Bright DS, 2006, J BUS ETHICS, V64, P249, DOI 10.1007/s10551-005-5904-4
   Byrne B. M., 1998, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   Cameron K., 2004, AM BEHAV SCI, V47, P1
   Cameron KS, 2003, POSITIVE ORG SCHOLAR, P48
   Cameron K.S., 2010, LEAD LEAD, V55, P45
   Cameron KS, 2003, POSITIVE ORG SCHOLAR
   CAZA BB, 2008, J MANAGE INQUIRY, V1, P21
   Chun R, 2005, J BUS ETHICS, V57, P269, DOI 10.1007/s10551-004-6591-2
   Coltman T, 2008, J BUS RES, V61, P1250, DOI 10.1016/j.jbusres.2008.01.013
   COYLESHAPIRO J, 2002, PSYCHO, V11, P69
   Daniels K, 2000, HUM RELAT, V53, P275
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   DUTTON JE, 2003, POSITIVE ORG SCHOLAR, P264
   DUTTON JE, 1994, ADMIN SCI QUART, V39, P239, DOI 10.2307/2393235
   Eby LT, 1999, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V72, P463, DOI 10.1348/096317999166798
   Edmonson A.C., 2008, HARVARD BUSINESS JUL, P60
   Edwards JR, 2000, PSYCHOL METHODS, V5, P155, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.5.2.155
   Eisenberger R, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P42, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.1.42
   Emmons R. A., 2003, POSITIVE ORG SCHOLAR, P81
   Emmons RA, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P377, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.377
   Fisher CD, 2002, MOTIV EMOTION, V26, P3, DOI 10.1023/A:1015190007468
   Fredrickson B. L., 2003, POSITIVE ORG SCHOLAR, P163
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Gavin JH, 2004, ORGAN DYN, V33, P379, DOI 10.1016/j.orgdyn.2004.09.005
   George B., 2003, AUTHENTIC LEADERSHIP
   GLYNN M, 2006, LEADING VALUES POSIT, P151, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511753770.009
   Grant AM, 2007, ACAD MANAGE PERSPECT, V21, P51
   Haller M, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V75, P169, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-6297-y
   Hatcher L., 1994, STEP BY STEP APPROAC
   Herrbach O, 2006, J ORGAN BEHAV, V27, P629, DOI 10.1002/job.362
   Jackson T., 2002, INT HRM CROSS CULTUR
   James LR, 2008, EUR J WORK ORGAN PSY, V17, P5, DOI 10.1080/13594320701662550
   JAMES LR, 1982, J APPL PSYCHOL, V67, P219, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.67.2.219
   Jaramillo F, 2005, J BUS RES, V58, P705, DOI 10.1016/j.jbusres.2003.10.004
   KETS DMF, 2001, HUM RELAT, V54, P101
   Kline R. B., 2005, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   Kuvaas B, 2006, INT J HUM RESOUR MAN, V17, P504, DOI 10.1080/09585190500521581
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   Liden RC, 2000, J APPL PSYCHOL, V85, P407, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.85.3.407
   Lilius JM, 2008, J ORGAN BEHAV, V29, P193, DOI 10.1002/job.508
   Lin H.-Y., 2008, J AM ACAD BUSINESS, V13, P92
   Luthans F, 2008, J ORGAN BEHAV, V29, P219, DOI 10.1002/job.507
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Maertz CP, 2007, J ORGAN BEHAV, V28, P1059, DOI 10.1002/job.472
   Menon ST, 2001, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V50, P153, DOI 10.1111/1464-0597.00052
   Meyer JP, 2002, J VOCAT BEHAV, V61, P20, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2001.1842
   Meyer JP, 2001, HUMAN RESOURCE MANAG, V11, P299, DOI DOI 10.1016/S1053-4822(00)00053-X
   Mignonac K, 2004, J BUS PSYCHOL, V19, P221, DOI 10.1007/s10869-004-0549-3
   Milliman J, 2003, J ORGAN CHANGE MANAG, V16, P426, DOI 10.1108/09534810310484172
   Miner AG, 2005, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V78, P171, DOI 10.1348/096317905X40105
   Moore G, 2006, ORGAN STUD, V27, P369, DOI 10.1177/0170840606062427
   MOWDAY RT, 1979, J VOCAT BEHAV, V14, P224, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(79)90072-1
   Muse L, 2008, J ORGAN BEHAV, V29, P171, DOI 10.1002/job.506
   Nelson D. L., 2007, POSITIVE ORG BEHAV
   Park N, 2003, POSITIVE ORG SCHOLAR, P33
   Podsakoff PM, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P879, DOI 10.1037/0021-9101.88.5.879
   Rego A, 2009, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V14, P334, DOI 10.1037/a0014248
   Rego A, 2008, J BUS RES, V61, P739, DOI 10.1016/j.jbusres.2007.08.003
   Rego A., 2009, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V59, P404, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1464-0597.2009.00405.X
   Rego A, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P19, DOI 10.1007/s10902-007-9059-0
   Rego A, 2009, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V14, P148, DOI 10.1037/a0014767
   Rego A, 2008, J ORGAN CHANGE MANAG, V21, P53, DOI 10.1108/09534810810847039
   Rego A, 2010, J BUS ETHICS, V93, P215, DOI 10.1007/s10551-009-0197-7
   REGO A, 2007, MANAGE RES, V5, P163, DOI 10.2753/JMR1536-5433050303
   Riketta M, 2002, J ORGAN BEHAV, V23, P257, DOI 10.1002/job.141
   Robert C, 2006, PERS PSYCHOL, V59, P65, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2006.00804.x
   Sayer A, 2007, ORGANIZATION, V14, P565, DOI 10.1177/1350508407078053
   Snyder C. R., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL
   Sobel ME, 1982, SOCIOL METHODOL, P290
   SOMERS MJ, 1995, J ORGAN BEHAV, V16, P49, DOI 10.1002/job.4030160107
   Spector P. E., 2002, HUMAN RESOURCE MANAG, V12, P269, DOI DOI 10.1016/S1053-4822(02)00049-9
   STAW BM, 1993, ADMIN SCI QUART, V38, P304, DOI 10.2307/2393415
   Suh E, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P1091, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.5.842
   Thoresen CJ, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P914, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.6.914
   Vandenberghe C, 2008, J BUS PSYCHOL, V22, P275, DOI 10.1007/s10869-008-9063-3
   Vandenberghe C, 2004, J VOCAT BEHAV, V64, P47, DOI 10.1016/S0001-8791(03)00029-0
   Wegge J, 2006, BRIT J MANAGE, V17, P237, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8551.2006.00489.x
   Weiss HM, 1996, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V18, P1
   Wilcox JB, 2008, J BUS RES, V61, P1219, DOI 10.1016/j.jbusres.2008.01.010
   WILLIAMS LJ, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P462, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.74.3.462
   Wilson MG, 2004, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V77, P565, DOI 10.1348/0963179042596522
   Wright TA, 2009, J ORGAN BEHAV, V30, P147, DOI 10.1002/job.582
   Wright TA, 2007, J MANAGE, V33, P928, DOI 10.1177/0149206307307644
   Wright TA, 2004, ORGAN DYN, V33, P338, DOI 10.1016/j.orgdyn.2004.09.002
NR 94
TC 4
BP 524
EP 532
PY 2011
PD MAY
VL 64
IS 5
DI 10.1016/j.jbusres.2010.04.009
GA 734CX
UT WOS:000288311900013
ER

PT J
AU Saukkonen, T
   Vaisanen, S
   Akerblom, HK
   Savilahti, E
AF Saukkonen, T
   Vaisanen, S
   Akerblom, HK
   Savilahti, E
TI Coeliac disease in children and adolescents with type 1 diabetes: a
   study of growth, glycaemic control, and experiences of families
SO ACTA PAEDIATRICA
J9 ACTA PAEDIATR
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Helsinki, Hosp Children & Adolescents, Helsinki, Finland.
RP Saukkonen, T, Univ Cambridge, Addenbrookes Hosp, Dept Paediat, Box 116, Cambridge CB2 2QQ, England.
DE coeliac disease; glycated haemoglobin; reticulin antibodies; type 1
   diabetes
ID GLUTEN-FREE DIET; CELIAC-DISEASE; CAUSAL ASSOCIATION; MELLITUS;
   PREVALENCE; AUTOANTIBODIES; SUSCEPTIBILITY; IDDM
AB The aim of this study was to evaluate whether coeliac disease affects growth, glycaemic control, and general well-being of children and adolescents with type 1 diabetes. Eighteen subjects were found to have coeliac disease by a screening program. Gastrointestinal symptoms, changes in growth and the levels of glycated haemoglobin (GHbA1) were analysed, as well as subjective well-being before and after diagnosis of coeliac disease. Overt gastrointestinal symptoms and deterioration of growth prior to disclosure of coeliac disease were seen only in one patient who had both of these conditions. Retrospectively, most subjects reported mild gastrointestinal complaints, which resolved on a gluten-free diet. Introduction of a gluten-free diet did not have any positive effect on glycaemic control, but was associated with an increase in weight-for-height (from 4.3 +/- 18.1 to 8.2 +/- 15.4% deviation from population median, p = 0.02). This increase in weight-for-height was inversely correlated with changes in GHbA1 (r = -0.574, p = 0.02).
   Conclusion: Coeliac disease is rarely associated with signs of malabsorption in children and adolescents with type I diabetes. Introduction of a gluten-free diet may be associated with excess weight gain. We recommend intensified follow-up for these subjects.
CR Acerini CL, 1998, DIABETIC MED, V15, P38, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1096-9136(199801)15:1<38::AID-DIA520>3.0.CO;2-L
   Branski D, 1998, J PEDIATR, V133, P181, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3476(98)70218-5
   Carlsson AK, 1999, PEDIATRICS, V103, P1248, DOI 10.1542/peds.103.6.1248
   Corrao G, 2001, LANCET, V358, P356, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(01)05554-4
   Cronin CC, 1997, LANCET, V349, P1096, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(96)09153-2
   Dahlqvist G, 1995, ACTA PAEDIATR, V84, P1337, DOI 10.1111/j.1651-2227.1995.tb13564.x
   ELLIOTT RB, 1984, DIABETOLOGIA, V26, P297
   GADD S, 1992, AUST NZ J MED, V22, P256, DOI 10.1111/j.1445-5994.1992.tb02121.x
   Holmes G K, 1996, Acta Paediatr Suppl, V412, P68
   Holmes GKT, 2001, DIABETIC MED, V18, P169, DOI 10.1046/j.1464-5491.2001.00498.x
   HOLMES GKT, 1989, GUT, V30, P333, DOI 10.1136/gut.30.3.333
   KHALIL I, 1992, DIABETES, V41, P378, DOI 10.2337/diabetes.41.3.378
   Klemetti P, 1998, SCAND J IMMUNOL, V47, P48
   Marsh MN, 1997, J PEDIATR GASTR NUTR, V24, pS25
   PAGE SR, 1994, Q J MED, V87, P631
   Pocecco M, 1995, ACTA PAEDIATR, V84, P1432, DOI 10.1111/j.1651-2227.1995.tb13583.x
   Saukkonen T, 1996, DIABETIC MED, V13, P464, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1096-9136(199605)13:5<464::AID-DIA101>3.0.CO;2-R
   SAVILAHTI E, 1986, J PEDIATR, V108, P690, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3476(86)81042-3
   Schranz DB, 1998, DIABETES METAB REV, V14, P3, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0895(199803)14:1<3::AID-DMR206>3.0.CO;2-T
   SIGURS N, 1993, ACTA PAEDIATR, V82, P748, DOI 10.1111/j.1651-2227.1993.tb12551.x
   SOLLID LM, 1993, GASTROENTEROLOGY, V105, P910
   Sorva R, 1985, Duodecim, V101, P465
   Toscano V, 2000, AM J GASTROENTEROL, V95, P1742, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9270(00)00979-5
   TUOMILEHTO J, 1992, DIABETOLOGIA, V35, P70, DOI 10.1007/BF00400854
   Ventura A, 1999, GASTROENTEROLOGY, V117, P297, DOI 10.1053/gast.1999.0029900297
NR 25
TC 31
BP 297
EP 302
PY 2002
VL 91
IS 3
DI 10.1080/08035250252833950
GA 538XH
UT WOS:000174840100012
ER

PT J
AU Liu, Y
   Wang, ZH
   Li, ZG
AF Liu, Ya
   Wang, Zhen-Hong
   Li, Zheng-Gen
TI Affective mediators of the influence of neuroticism and resilience on
   life satisfaction
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Liu, Ya; Wang, Zhen-Hong; Li, Zheng-Gen] Shaanxi Normal Univ, Sch Psychol, Xian 710062, Peoples R China.
RP Liu, Y, Shaanxi Normal Univ, Sch Psychol, 199 Changan S Rd, Xian 710062, Peoples R China.
EM liuya84@126.com
DE Life satisfaction; Neuroticism; Resilience; Positive affect; Negative
   affect
ID WELL-BEING MEASURES; POSITIVE EMOTIONS; SELF-ESTEEM; PERSONALITY-TRAITS;
   REACTIVITY VIEWS; EGO-RESILIENCY; AFFECT-LEVEL; VALIDATION; PSYCHOLOGY;
   SUPPORT
AB The primary goal of this study was to explore the influence of neuroticism and resilience on life satisfaction and investigate the mediating effects of positive and negative affect on this relationship. A total of 282 participants were administered a battery of questionnaires that assessed neuroticism, resilience, positive and negative affect, and life satisfaction. Results from path analyses (AMOS) revealed that positive affect partially mediated the association between neuroticism and life satisfaction. Furthermore, the association between resilience and life satisfaction was fully mediated by positive affect. These findings highlight the mediational role of positive rather than negative affect in the relationships between neuroticism, resilience and life satisfaction. Results elaborate on the earlier findings connecting neuroticism and resilience to life satisfaction. Limitations of the study are considered and implications of the results for promotion of individuals' life satisfaction are discussed. (C) 2012 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Abolghasemi A, 2010, PROCD SOC BEHV, V5, P748, DOI 10.1016/j.sbspro.2010.07.178
   Benetti C, 2006, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V41, P341, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.01.015
   Block J, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P349, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.2.349
   Bonanno GA, 2004, AM PSYCHOL, V59, P20, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.59.1.20
   Campbell-Sills L, 2006, BEHAV RES THER, V44, P585, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2005.05.001
   Cohn MA, 2009, EMOTION, V9, P361, DOI 10.1037/a0015952
   Costa P. T., 1992, REVISED NEO PERSONAL
   Davydov DM, 2010, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V30, P479, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2010.03.003
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   Fredrickson BL, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V95, P1045, DOI 10.1037/a0013262
   Fredrickson BL, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P365, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.365
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   Gilman R, 2006, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V35, P311, DOI 10.1007/s10964-006-9036-7
   GOLDBERG LR, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P26, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.48.1.26
   Gross JJ, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P279, DOI 10.1177/0146167298243005
   Haddadi P, 2010, PROCD SOC BEHV, V5, P639, DOI 10.1016/j.sbspro.2010.07.157
   Howell RT, 2011, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V51, P797, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2011.06.020
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Joshanloo M, 2011, J HAPPINESS STUD, V12, P105, DOI 10.1007/s10902-009-9177-y
   KLINE R. B., 2005, PRINCIPLES PRACTICES
   Klohnen EC, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P1067, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.5.1067
   Kuppens P, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V95, P66, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.95.1.66
   Kwan VSY, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1038, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.5.1038
   Lahey BB, 2009, AM PSYCHOL, V64, P241, DOI 10.1037/a0015309
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   Ng WT, 2009, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V47, P69, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2009.01.049
   Ong AD, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P730, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.91.4.730
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   Proctor CL, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P583, DOI 10.1007/s10902-008-9110-9
   Seligman MEP, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P410, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.5.410
   Shrout PE, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P422, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.4.422
   Steel P, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P138, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.134.1.138
   Suh E, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P482, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.482
   Suldo SM, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V78, P179, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-8208-2
   Swickert R, 2010, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V48, P385, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2009.10.033
   Tugade MM, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P320, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.2.320
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson D, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P185, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.1.185
   Zautra AJ, 2005, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V73, P212, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.73.2.212
   [?? Zheng Xue], 2003, [?????????, Chinese Journal of Clinical Psychology], V11, P105
NR 42
TC 1
BP 833
EP 838
PY 2012
PD MAY
VL 52
IS 7
DI 10.1016/j.paid.2012.01.017
GA 921PB
UT WOS:000302488400013
ER

PT J
AU Krannich, M
   Rief, W
   Martin, A
   Brahler, E
   Mewes, R
   Glaesmer, H
AF Krannich, Maret
   Rief, Winfried
   Martin, Alexandra
   Braehler, Elmar
   Mewes, Ricarda
   Glaesmer, Heide
TI How do Somatoform and Depressive Symptoms and Syndromes Affect Life
   Satisfaction? Results from a Representative Population Survey in Germany
SO PSYCHOTHERAPIE PSYCHOSOMATIK MEDIZINISCHE PSYCHOLOGIE
J9 PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED
LA German
DT Article
C1 [Krannich, Maret; Braehler, Elmar; Glaesmer, Heide] Univ Leipzig, Abt Med Psychol & Med Soziol, D-04103 Leipzig, Germany.
   [Rief, Winfried; Mewes, Ricarda] Univ Marburg, Abt Klin Psychol & Psychotherapie, D-35032 Marburg, Germany.
   [Martin, Alexandra] Univ Erlangen Nurnberg, Univ Klinikum Erlangen, Psychosomat & Psychotherapeut Abt, Erlangen, Germany.
RP Krannich, M, Univ Leipzig, Abt Med Psychol & Soziol, Philipp Rosenthal Str 55, D-04103 Leipzig, Germany.
EM maret.krannich@gmail.com
DE life satisfaction; somatization; depression; subclinical
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; PATIENT HEALTH QUESTIONNAIRE; PRIMARY-CARE;
   GENERAL-POPULATION; SOMATIC SYMPTOMS; SOMATIZATION DISORDER;
   PSYCHIATRIC-DISORDERS; MENTAL-DISORDERS; CHRONIC DISEASES; EPIDEMIOLOGY
AB Objectives: The aim of this study is to investigate the differential impact of somatoform and depressive symptoms/syndromes on life satisfaction.
   Methods: In a representative population survey in Germany (N = 2510) depressive and somatic symptoms are screened with the Patient Health Questionnaire (PHQ), Life satisfaction is assessed with the Questions on Life Satisfaction (FLZ(M)).
   Results: Both subclinical depressive/somatic symptoms and clinically relevant depressive/somatoform syndromes are associated with decreased life satisfaction. Depressive symptoms/syndromes result in lower satisfaction in all areas of life, whereas somatic symptoms/somatoform syndromes only affect certain domains of life satisfaction.
   Conclusions: Considering comorbid depressive symptoms/syndromes, somatic symptoms and somatoform syndromes show negative associations with only some of the subdimensions of life satisfaction. A dimensional approach is useful to consider the effects of subclinical symptoms on life satisfaction.
CR Aigner M, 2006, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V41, P81, DOI 10.1007/s00127-005-0997-8
   ALONSO J, 2004, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V420, P38, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1600-0047.2004.00325.X
   Al-Windi A, 2005, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V59, P139, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2005.02.012
   Anderson KL, 1999, J ADV NURS, V29, P298, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1999.00889.x
   Barsky AJ, 2005, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V62, P903, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.62.8.903
   Beck J. S., 1995, COGNITIVE THERAPY BA
   Bullinger M, 2002, RESTOR NEUROL NEUROS, V20, P93
   Clarke DM, 2008, MED J AUSTRALIA, V189, P560
   Creed F, 2004, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V56, P391, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(03)00622-6
   Daig I, 2007, Z MED PSYCHOL, V16, P5
   Daig I, 2009, QUAL LIFE RES, V18, P669, DOI 10.1007/s11136-009-9481-3
   Dear K, 2002, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V37, P503, DOI 10.1007/s00127-002-0590-3
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Dilling H., 1993, INT KLASSIFIKATION P
   Faravelli C, 1997, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V32, P24, DOI 10.1007/BF00800664
   Goldbeck L, 2007, QUAL LIFE RES, V16, P969, DOI 10.1007/s11136-007-9205-5
   Goldbeck L, 2001, QUAL LIFE RES, V10, P23, DOI 10.1023/A:1016711704283
   Grabe HJ, 2003, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V44, P304, DOI 10.1176/appi.psy.44.4.304
   Grafe K, 2004, DIAGNOSTICA, V50, P171, DOI 10.1026/0012-1924.50.4.171
   Hauser W, 2011, EUR J PAIN, V15, P936, DOI 10.1016/j.ejpain.2011.05.008
   Henrich G, 2000, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V16, P150, DOI 10.1027//1015-5759.16.3.150
   Herschbach P, 2002, PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED, V52, P141, DOI 10.1055/s-2002-24953
   Hessel A, 2005, Z PSYCHOSOM MED PSYC, V51, P38
   Hiller W, 2006, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V41, P704, DOI 10.1007/s00127-006-0082-y
   Houben I., 2003, DIAGNOSTISCHE KRITER
   Jackson JL, 2008, PSYCHOSOM MED, V70, P430, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e31816aa0ee
   Kapfhammer HP, 2008, NERVENARZT, V79, P99, DOI 10.1007/s00115-007-2388-8
   Koller M, 2003, BRIT J SURG, V90, P1175, DOI 10.1002/bjs.4351
   Kroenke K, 2006, MED CLIN N AM, V90, P603, DOI 10.1016/j.mcna.2006.04.003
   Kroenke K, 2010, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V32, P345, DOI 10.1016/j.genhosppsych.2010.03.006
   Kroenke K, 2001, J GEN INTERN MED, V16, P606, DOI 10.1046/j.1525-1497.2001.016009606.x
   Kroenke K, 2002, PSYCHOSOM MED, V64, P258
   Ladwig KH, 2001, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V42, P511, DOI 10.1176/appi.psy.42.6.511
   Lowe B, 2008, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V30, P191, DOI 10.1016/j.genhosppsych.2008.01.001
   Lowe B., 2002, GESUNDHEITSFRAGEBOGE
   Lowe B, 2004, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V78, P131, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(02)00237-9
   Mewes R, 2008, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V30, P349, DOI 10.1016/j.genhosppsych.2008.04.007
   Meyer C, 2004, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V39, P435, DOI 10.1007/s00127-004-0755-3
   Moons P, 2006, INT J NURS STUD, V43, P891, DOI 10.1016/j.ijnurstu.2006.03.015
   Moussavi S, 2007, LANCET, V370, P851, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(07)61415-9
   Nanke A, 2003, PSYCHOTHERAPEUT, V48, P329, DOI 10.1007/s00278-003-0323-4
   Patten SB, 2009, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V50, P26, DOI 10.1016/j.comppsych.2008.05.012
   Ravens-Sieberer U, 2009, Z GESUNDH, V17, P56, DOI 10.1026/0943-8149.17.2.56
   Rief W, 2005, PSYCHOSOM MED, V67, P596, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000171158.59706.e7
   Rief W, 1998, SOMATISERUNGSSTORUNG
   Rief W, 2004, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V82, P271, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2003.11.006
   Schmidt S, 2011, Z PSYCHIATR PSYCH PS, V59, P155, DOI 10.1024/1661-4747/a000065
   Sher KJ, 1996, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V47, P371, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.47.1.371
   SPITZER RL, 1995, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V274, P1511, DOI 10.1001/jama.274.19.1511
   Stein MB, 2004, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V79, P161, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(02)00457-3
   van Ravesteijn H, 2009, ANN FAM MED, V7, P232, DOI 10.1370/afm.985
   Weller I., 1997, BEACHTLICHE UNTERSCH, DOI 10-12
   Wittchen HU, 2005, EUR NEUROPSYCHOPHARM, V15, P357, DOI 10.1016/j.euroneuro.2005.04.012
   World Health Organization, 2008, GLOB BURD DIS 2004 U
NR 54
TC 0
BP 217
EP 224
PY 2013
PD JUN
VL 63
IS 6
DI 10.1055/s-0032-1316336
GA 175AW
UT WOS:000321202600003
ER

PT J
AU Cattaneo, MD
   Galiani, S
   Gertler, PJ
   Martinez, S
   Titiunik, R
AF Cattaneo, Matias D.
   Galiani, Sebastian
   Gertler, Paul J.
   Martinez, Sebastian
   Titiunik, Rocio
TI Housing, Health, and Happiness
SO AMERICAN ECONOMIC JOURNAL-ECONOMIC POLICY
J9 AM ECON J-ECON POLIC
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Cattaneo, Matias D.] Univ Michigan, Dept Econ, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
   [Galiani, Sebastian] Washington Univ, Dept Econ, St Louis, MO 63130 USA.
   [Gertler, Paul J.] Univ Calif Berkeley, Haas Sch Business, Berkeley, CA 94720 USA.
   [Martinez, Sebastian] World Bank, Washington, DC 20433 USA.
   [Titiunik, Rocio] Univ Calif Berkeley, Dept Agr & Resource Econ, Berkeley, CA 94720 USA.
RP Cattaneo, MD, Univ Michigan, Dept Econ, 238 Lorch Hall,611 Tappan St, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
EM cattaneo@umich.edu; galiani@wustl.edu; gertler@haas.berkeley.edu;
   smartinez@worldbank.org; titiunik@berkeley.edu
ID YOUNG-CHILDREN; INTESTINAL PARASITES; NUTRITION; EDUCATION; PROGRAMS;
   IMPACT; DETERMINANTS; IMPROVEMENT; PREVALENCE; INFECTION
AB We investigate the impact of a large-scale Mexican program to replace dirt floors with cement floors on child health and adult happiness. We find that replacing dirt floors with cement significantly improves he health of young children measured by decreases in the incidence of parasitic infestations, diarrhea, and the prevalence of anemia, and an improvement in children's cognitive development. Additionally, we find significant improvements in adult welfare measured by increased satisfaction with their housing and quality of life, as well as by lower scores on depression and perceived stress scales. (JEL I12, I31, J13, O15)
CR Anderson R. M., 1992, INFECT DIS HUMANS DY
   BAUTISTA SA, 2008, INVESTING CASH UNPUB
   Becker G.S., 1964, HUMAN CAPITAL THEORE
   Behrman JR, 1996, WORLD BANK RES OBSER, V11, P23
   Bransford J. D., 1979, HUMAN COGNITION LEAR
   Cameron AC, 2008, REV ECON STAT, V90, P414, DOI 10.1162/rest.90.3.414
   Carneiro P., 2004, INEQUALITY AM WHAT R, P77
   *CDCP, 1998, 47RR19 CDCP, P1
   BRISCOE J, 1991, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V133, P185
   Chay KY, 2005, J POLIT ECON, V113, P376, DOI 10.1086/427462
   COHEN S, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P385, DOI 10.2307/2136404
   Crane R, 1997, URBAN STUD, V34, P1495, DOI 10.1080/0042098975538
   CRONBACH LJ, 1951, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V16, P297
   Di Tella R, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P25
   Dunn L., 1965, PEABODY PICTURE VOCA
   Engle PL, 2007, LANCET, V369, P229, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(07)60112-3
   ESREY SA, 1991, B WORLD HEALTH ORGAN, V69, P609
   Fernald LCH, 2008, LANCET, V371, P828, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(08)60382-7
   Galiani S, 2005, J POLIT ECON, V113, P83, DOI 10.1086/426041
   Gamboa MI, 1998, EUR J EPIDEMIOL, V14, P55, DOI 10.1023/A:1007479815249
   Gertler P, 2004, AM ECON REV, V94, P336, DOI 10.1257/0002828041302109
   Heckman JJ, 2007, REV AGR ECON, V29, P446, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9353.2007.00359.x
   Hesham M S, 2004, Med J Malaysia, V59, P284
   Jacobsen KH, 2007, J HEALTH POPUL NUTR, V25, P399
   JIMENEZ E, 1983, LAND ECON, V59, P70, DOI 10.2307/3145877
   Kahneman D, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P3, DOI 10.1257/089533006776526030
   Katz LF, 2001, Q J ECON, V116, P607, DOI 10.1162/00335530151144113
   KAUFMANN D, 1987, J DEV ECON, V25, P263, DOI 10.1016/0304-3878(87)90085-X
   Kelejian HH, 2001, J ECONOMETRICS, V104, P219
   Lopez AS, 2003, J CLIN MICROBIOL, V41, P2047, DOI 10.1128/JCM.41.5.2047-2054.2003
   Melvin DM, 1982, LAB PROCEDURES DIAGN
   Miguel E, 2004, ECONOMETRICA, V72, P159, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0262.2004.00481.x
   MORALESESPINOZA, 2003, CHILDREN, V45, P379
   Munoz F, 1989, Rev Chil Pediatr, V60, P354
   NOKES C, 1992, P ROY SOC B-BIOL SCI, V247, P77, DOI 10.1098/rspb.1992.0011
   Olsen EO, 2003, NBER CONF R, P365
   Paxson C, 2007, J HUM RESOUR, V42, P49
   UMBEL VM, 1992, CHILD DEV, V63, P1012, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1992.tb01678.x
   POLLIT E, 1990, MALNUTRITION INFECT
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Rivera JA, 2004, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V291, P2563, DOI 10.1001/jama.291.21.2563
   *SECR DES SOC COAH, 2005, PIS FIRM BEN MUY CON
   *SECR DES SOC COAH, 2004, PROGR OP MAN INV 200
   Shonkoff J. P., 2000, NEURONS NEIGHBORHOOD
   Shore Rima, 1997, RETHINKING BRAIN NEW
   Sternberg RJ, 1985, IQ TRIARCHIC THEORY
   TAKEUCHI A, 2006, 3852 WORLD BANK POLI
   Tan KSW, 2002, INT J PARASITOL, V32, P789, DOI 10.1016/S0020-7519(02)00005-X
   Thomson H, 2001, BRIT MED J, V323, P187, DOI 10.1136/bmj.323.7306.187
   World Bank, 2002, WORLD DEV IND 2002
   World Bank, 2005, WORLD DEV IND 2005
NR 51
TC 13
BP 75
EP 105
PY 2009
PD FEB
VL 1
IS 1
DI 10.1257/pol.1.1.75
GA 683WY
UT WOS:000284510200004
ER

PT J
AU Lieberman, MA
   Fisher, L
AF Lieberman, MA
   Fisher, L
TI The effects of nursing home placement on family caregivers of patients
   with Alzheimer's disease
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Calif San Francisco, Ctr Hlth & Community, Dept Psychiat, San Francisco, CA 94143 USA.
   Univ Calif San Francisco, Dept Family & Community Med, San Francisco, CA 94143 USA.
RP Lieberman, MA, Univ Calif San Francisco, Ctr Hlth & Community, Dept Psychiat, 3333 Calif Ave, San Francisco, CA 94143 USA.
DE Alzheimer's disease; dementia; placement; caregiver burden
ID INSTITUTIONALIZATION; DEMENTIA; PREDICTORS; DECISION; STRESS; HELP
AB Purpose: This study sought to determine the effects of nursing home placement (NHP) for patients with Alzheimer's disease, compared to maintaining community Placement, on changes in family caregiver health and well-being over time. Design and Methods: We utilized a 2-year, longitudinal study with one baseline and four follow-up assessments for patients' spouses, adult offspring, and in-laws (married to offspring). Families were recruited from eight clinical outpatient centers, supported by the State of California, and followed in the community over time. A multidisciplinary clinical evaluation was undertaken by the centers, and follow-up assessments included questionnaire and interview data. Results: Family caregiver health and well-being did not improve over time following NHP, and there were no significant differences in health and well-being between family caregivers who placed their ill elder in a nursing home and those who kept the elder at home or in the community. However, female family caregivers and spouses displayed greater declines in health and well-being over time, compared to other family caregivers, regardless of whether or not NHP occurred, Implications: Families considering NHP need to be advised of what may and may not change following NHP. In particular, spouses and female family caregivers may not experience those changes in life satisfaction and well-being that are hoped for. Variation in the effects of NHP may be more related to pre-NHP family processes and relationships than to the severity of the patient's disability, caregiver strain, patient and caregiver demographics, and use of community-based professional services.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1980, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   ANESHENSEL CS, 1993, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V34, P54, DOI 10.2307/2137304
   Barber Clifton E., 1993, Clinical Gerontologist, V12, P3, DOI 10.1300/J018v12n04_02
   BIANCHETTI A, 1995, DEMENTIA, V6, P108, DOI 10.1159/000106930
   BLESSED G, 1968, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V114, P797, DOI 10.1192/bjp.114.512.797
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BRANCH LG, 1982, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V72, P1373, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.72.12.1373
   Christenson D, 1994, J Long Term Home Health Care, V13, P43
   COHEN CA, 1993, GERONTOLOGIST, V33, P714
   Collins C, 1994, West J Nurs Res, V16, P40, DOI 10.1177/019394599401600104
   DEROGATI.LR, 1974, BEHAV SCI, V19, P1, DOI 10.1002/bs.3830190102
   Fisher L, 1996, J FAM PSYCHOL, V10, P180
   Fisher L, 1999, GERONTOLOGIST, V39, P677
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   GARNER J, 1997, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V70, P10
   HATTREE R, 1995, APPL MULTIVARIATE ST
   HOGAN DB, 1994, CAN J NEUROL SCI, V21, P331
   JONES PS, 1992, IMAGE J NURSING SCHO, V24, P24
   King S, 1991, Arch Psychiatr Nurs, V5, P323, DOI 10.1016/0883-9417(91)90033-2
   LIEBERMAN MA, 1995, FACTS FIGURES GERONT, P63
   Lieberman MA, 1999, GERONTOLOGIST, V39, P159
   LIEBERMAN MA, 1998, J CLIN GEROPSYCHOLOG, V4, P219
   LIEBERMAN MA, 1995, GERONTOLOGIST, V35, P94
   LIEBERMAN MA, 1999, J MENTAL HLTH AGING, V5, P1
   MCCOY JL, 1981, MED CARE, V19, P907, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198109000-00003
   Mittelman MS, 1996, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V276, P1725, DOI 10.1001/jama.276.21.1725
   Novak M, 1992, J Appl Gerontol, V11, P379, DOI 10.1177/073346489201100401
   PEARLIN LI, 1978, RES COMMUNITY MENTAL, V1, P217
   PONDER RJ, 1996, J GERONTOLOGICAL SOC, V27, P1
   Pruchno R. A., 1990, J GERONTOL, V45, P259
   PUSHKARGOLD D, 1995, J AM GERIATR SOC, V43, P10
   RITCHIE K, 1992, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V7, P5, DOI 10.1002/gps.930070103
   SCHULZ R, 1990, J GERONTOL, V45, P185
   SCOTT WK, 1997, GERONTOLOGIST, V37, P92
   WACKERBARTH S, 1996, ANN M ABSTR BOOK NEW
   WALKER AJ, 1991, J MARRIAGE FAM, V53, P3, DOI 10.2307/353129
   WARE J, 1984, CONCEPTUALIZATION ME, V1
   ZARIT SH, 1992, GERONTOLOGIST, V32, P665
NR 38
TC 20
BP 819
EP 826
PY 2001
PD DEC
VL 41
IS 6
GA 498QL
UT WOS:000172521900012
ER

PT J
AU Kreutzer, JS
   Rapport, LJ
   Marwitz, JH
   Harrison-Felix, C
   Hart, T
   Glenn, M
   Hammond, F
AF Kreutzer, Jeffrey S.
   Rapport, Lisa J.
   Marwitz, Jennifer H.
   Harrison-Felix, Cynthia
   Hart, Tessa
   Glenn, Mel
   Hammond, Flora
TI Caregivers' Well-Being After Traumatic Brain Injury: A Multicenter
   Prospective Investigation
SO ARCHIVES OF PHYSICAL MEDICINE AND REHABILITATION
J9 ARCH PHYS MED REHAB
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kreutzer, Jeffrey S.; Marwitz, Jennifer H.] Virginia Commonwealth Univ, Dept Phys Med & Rehabil, Richmond, VA 23298 USA.
   [Rapport, Lisa J.] Wayne State Univ, Dept Psychol, Detroit, MI 48202 USA.
   [Harrison-Felix, Cynthia] Craig Hosp, Englewood, CO USA.
   [Hart, Tessa] Thomas Jefferson Univ, Jefferson Med Coll, Moss Rehabil Res Inst, Philadelphia, PA 19107 USA.
   [Hart, Tessa] Thomas Jefferson Univ, Jefferson Med Coll, Dept Rehabil Med, Philadelphia, PA 19107 USA.
   [Glenn, Mel] Spaulding Rehabil Hosp, Boston, MA USA.
   [Hammond, Flora] Carolinas Rehabil, Charlotte, NC USA.
RP Kreutzer, JS, Virginia Commonwealth Univ, Dept Phys Med & Rehabil, Box 980542, Richmond, VA 23298 USA.
EM jskreutz@vcu.edu
DE Brain injuries; Caregivers; Family; Rehabilitation; Stress,
   psychological
ID FUNCTIONAL INDEPENDENCE MEASURE; SEVERE HEAD-INJURY; DISABILITY
   RATING-SCALE; PSYCHOLOGICAL DISTRESS; REHABILITATION; DEPRESSION;
   RELATIVES; RELIABILITY; PREDICTORS; SYMPTOMS
AB Objective: To describe frequency and magnitude of caregivers' emotional distress and life satisfaction using standardized assessment procedures; compare distress levels among Spouses, parents, and other caregivers; and identify risk factors.
   Design: Prospective collaborative cohort study.
   Setting: Six Traumatic Brain Injury Model System Centers providing neurotrauma care, rehabilitation, and outpatient follow-up.
   Participants: Caregivers (N=273) of patients who were 1, 2, or 5 years postinjury.
   Interventions: Acute neurotrauma care, inpatient interdisciplinary brain injury rehabilitation, and postacute services.
   Main Outcome Measure: Brief Symptom Inventory-18 Depression, Anxiety, and Somatic dimensions.
   Results: Levels of Depression, Anxiety, and Somatic symptoms were equally prevalent, with 1 in 5 caregivers scoring above the cutoff in each area. ne proportion of participants with 1, 2, and 3 elevations was 17.9%, 5.5%, and 10.6%, respectively. Conversely, approximately two thirds (65.9%) had no scores exceeding cutoffs. Distress levels among spouses, parents, and other caregivers were comparable. Higher caregiver distress was associated with caring for survivors who had worse functional status, received more supervision, were less satisfied with life, and used alcohol excessively.
   Conclusions: Depression, Anxiety, and Somatic symptoms are common among caregivers. Findings substantiate the importance of clinical care systems addressing the needs of caregivers in the long term as well as survivors.
CR Armstrong Kira, 2002, Pediatr Rehabil, V5, P149, DOI 10.1080/1363849021000039353
   Boake C, 1996, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V77, P765, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(96)90254-3
   Boschen K, 2007, NEUROREHABILITATION, V22, P19
   Campbell C H, 1988, Rehabil Nurs, V13, P320
   Centers for Disease Control and Prevention (CDC), 1998, BEH RISK FACT SURV S
   Corrigan JD, 2001, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V16, P543
   *CRAIG HOSP NAT DA, 2006, TRAUM BRAIN INJ MOD
   Dahmer E., 1993, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V8, P12
   Derogatis L. R., 2000, BSI 18 BRIEF SYMPTOM
   Derogatis L. R., 1983, SCL 90 ADM SCORING P
   DEROGATIS LR, 1983, PSYCHOL MED, V13, P595
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Douglas JM, 2000, BRAIN INJURY, V14, P71, DOI 10.1080/026990500120943
   Douglas JM, 1996, BRAIN INJURY, V10, P819, DOI 10.1080/026990596123936
   Engli M, 1993, J Neurosci Nurs, V25, P78
   Ergh TC, 2002, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V17, P155, DOI 10.1097/00001199-200204000-00006
   Fann JR, 2004, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V61, P53, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.61.1.53
   Gan C, 2006, BRAIN INJURY, V20, P587, DOI 10.1080/02699050600743725
   Gervasio AH, 1997, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V12, P14, DOI 10.1097/00001199-199706000-00003
   Gillen R, 1998, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V13, P31, DOI 10.1097/00001199-199806000-00004
   GOUVIER WD, 1987, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V68, P94
   Granger CV, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P235, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90000-4
   Groom KN, 1998, ARCH CLIN NEUROPSYCH, V13, P695, DOI 10.1016/S0887-6177(98)00005-5
   HAMILTON BB, 1994, SCAND J REHABIL MED, V26, P115
   HarrisonFelix C, 1996, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V11, P1, DOI 10.1097/00001199-199610000-00002
   Hart T, 2007, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V22, P122
   HEINEMANN AW, 1993, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V74, P566, DOI 10.1016/0003-9993(93)90153-2
   Hibbard MR, 1998, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V13, P24
   Kessler RC, 2005, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V62, P617, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.62.6.617
   KREUTZER JS, 1994, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V9, P104, DOI 10.1097/00001199-199409000-00009
   KREUTZER JS, 1994, BRAIN INJURY, V8, P197, DOI 10.3109/02699059409150973
   KREUTZER JS, 1994, BRAIN INJURY, V8, P211, DOI 10.3109/02699059409150974
   Kreutzer JS, 2001, BRAIN INJURY, V15, P563, DOI 10.1080/02699050010009108
   LEVIN HS, 1979, J NERV MENT DIS, V167, P675, DOI 10.1097/00005053-197911000-00004
   LINN RT, 1994, BRAIN INJURY, V8, P135, DOI 10.3109/02699059409150965
   LIVINGSTON MG, 1985, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V48, P870, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.48.9.870
   LIVINGSTON MG, 1985, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V48, P876, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.48.9.876
   Marks Jean P, 2006, J Neurosci Nurs, V38, P84
   Mauss-Clum N, 1981, J Neurosurg Nurs, V13, P165
   MINTZ MC, 1995, BRAIN INJURY, V9, P173, DOI 10.3109/02699059509008190
   Moules S, 1999, BRAIN INJURY, V13, P983
   Nelson DE, 2003, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V93, P1335, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.93.8.1335
   NOVACK TA, 1992, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V6, P69
   Ottenbacher KJ, 1996, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V77, P1226, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(96)90184-7
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Ponsford J, 2003, BRAIN INJURY, V17, P453, DOI 10.1080/0269905031000070143
   RAPPAPORT M, 1982, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V63, P118
   Sander AM, 2002, BRAIN INJURY, V16, P649, DOI 10.1080/02699050210128889
   Seel RT, 2003, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V84, P177, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2003.50106
   SNAITH RP, 1976, LEEDS SCALES SELF AS
   Wade SL, 2006, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V31, P1072, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/jsj077
   Wade SL, 2004, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V72, P776, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.72.5.776
   WHITENECK GG, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P519
   Winstanley J, 2006, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V21, P453, DOI 10.1097/00001199-200611000-00001
   ZUNG WWK, 1965, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V12, P63
   1997, GUIDE UNIFORM DATA S
NR 56
TC 41
BP 939
EP 946
PY 2009
PD JUN
VL 90
IS 6
DI 10.1016/j.apmr.2009.01.010
GA 455SW
UT WOS:000266787000007
ER

PT J
AU Rasmussen, DC
AF Rasmussen, Dennis C.
TI Does "bettering our condition" really make us better off? Adam Smith on
   progress and happiness
SO AMERICAN POLITICAL SCIENCE REVIEW
J9 AM POLIT SCI REV
LA English
DT Article
RP Rasmussen, DC, Bowdoin Coll, Brunswick, ME 04011 USA.
EM drasmuss@bowdoin.edu
AB Adam Smith is almost certainly history's most famous advocate of commercial society, but he frankly admits that the relentless pursuit of wealth is a major obstacle to tranquility and contentment and hence that, at first glance, the higher living standards that people "enjoy" in commercial society seem to come only at the cost of their happiness. I argue that the solution to this apparent paradox can be found in Smith's account of the positive political effects of commerce: dependence and insecurity are the chief obstacles to happiness and have been the hallmarks of most of human history, and so the alleviation of these ills in commercial society constitutes a great step forward. Money really cannot buy happiness, but the liberty and security that commercial societies tend to provide help to assuage the greatest sources of misery.
CR Berry Christopher J., 1990, PHILOS ENLIGHTENMENT
   Cropsey Joseph, 2001, POLITY EC FURTHER TH
   FLEISCHACKER S, 2004, A SMITHS WEALTH NATI
   GRISWOLD C, 1999, A SMITH VIRTUES ENLI
   Haakonssen K, 1981, SCI LEGISLATOR NATUR
   Haakonssen Knud, 1998, ROUTLEDGE ENCY PHILO, V8
   HEILBRONER R, 1975, ESSAYS A SMITH
   Hobbes T., 1994, LEVIATHAN
   Hont I., 1983, WEALTH VIRTUE SHAPIN
   Hume D., 1777, ESSAYS MORAL POLITIC, P1987
   Hume David, 1983, HIST ENGLAND
   Kleer R. A., 2000, HIST EC REV, V31, P14
   KLEER RA, 1995, J HIST PHILOS, V33, P275
   Lewis TJ, 2000, CAN J POLIT SCI, V33, P273
   Locke J., 1988, 2 TREATISES GOVT
   Meek R. L., 1976, SOCIAL SCI IGNOBLE S
   Millar John, 1960, J MILLAR GLASGOW
   Minowitz P., 1993, PROFITS PRIESTS PRIN
   MONTES L, 2004, A SMITH CONTEXT CRIT
   Muller J. Z., 2002, MIND MARKET CAPITALI
   MULLER JZ, 1993, A SMITH HIS TIME OUR
   OTTESON JR, 2002, A SMITHS MARKETPLACE
   ROSENBERG N, 1995, HIST POLIT ECON, V22, P1
   ROSENBERG N, 1965, ECONOMICA, V32, P127, DOI 10.2307/2552544
   ROTHSCHILD E, 2001, EC SENTIMENTS A SMIT
   SCOTT WR, 1937, A SMITH STUDENT PROF
   SMITH A, 1981, INQUITY NATURE CAUSE
   Smith A., 1982, THEORY MORAL SENTIME
   SMITH A, 1982, SSAYS PHILOS SUBJECT
   Smith Adam, 1982, LECT JURISPRUDENCE
   SMITH D, 1982, ESSAYYS PHILOS SUBJE
   VIVENZA G, 2001, A SMITH CLASSICS CLA
   WASZEK N, 1984, J HIST IDEAS, V45, P591, DOI 10.2307/2709375
   West EG, 1996, HIST POLIT ECON, V28, P83
   Winthrop Delba, 2000, DEMOCRACY AM
NR 35
TC 7
BP 309
EP 318
PY 2006
PD AUG
VL 100
IS 3
GA 080PP
UT WOS:000240260300001
ER

PT J
AU Guzman, M
   Correa, S
   Munoz, D
   Mayerhoff, R
AF Guzman, Marco
   Correa, Soledad
   Munoz, Daniel
   Mayerhoff, Ross
TI Influence on Spectral Energy Distribution of Emotional Expression
SO JOURNAL OF VOICE
J9 J VOICE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Guzman, Marco] Univ Chile, Sch Commun Sci, Santiago, Chile.
   [Correa, Soledad] Univ Valparaiso, Sch Commun Sci, Valparaiso, Chile.
   [Munoz, Daniel] Univ Chile, Fac Med, Santiago 7, Chile.
   [Mayerhoff, Ross] Wayne State Univ, Dept Otolaryngol, Detroit, MI 48201 USA.
RP Guzman, M, Univ Chile, Sch Commun Sci, Ave Independencia 1029, Santiago, Chile.
EM guzmanvoz@gmail.com
DE Emotions; Actor; Spectral energy; LTAS; Voice quality; Timbre
ID TERM AVERAGE SPECTRUM; VOICE QUALITY; FUNDAMENTAL-FREQUENCY; MUSIC
   PERFORMANCE; SYNTHETIC SPEECH; VOCAL EMOTION; COMMUNICATION;
   RECOGNITION; PREVALENCE; PERCEPTION
AB Purpose. The aim of this study was to determine the influence of emotional expression in spectral energy distribution in professional theater actors.
   Study Design. The study design is a quasi-experimental study.
   Method. Thirty-seven actors, native Spanish speakers, were included. All subjects had at least 3 years of professional experience as a theater actor and no history of vocal pathology for the last 5 years. Participants were recorded during a read-aloud task of a 230-word passage, expressing six different emotions (happiness, sadness, fear, anger, tenderness, and eroticism) and without emotion (neutral state). Acoustical analysis with long-term average spectrum included three variables: the energy level difference between the F-1 and fundamental frequency (F-0) regions, ratio between 1-5 kHz and 5-8 kHz, and alpha ratio.
   Results. All the different emotions differ significantly from the neutral state for alpha ratio and 1-5/5-8 kHz ratio. Only significant differences between "joy," "anger," and "eroticism" were found for L1-L0 ratio. Statistically significant differences between genders for the three acoustical variables were also found.
   Conclusion. The expression of emotion impacts the spectral energy distribution. On the one hand emotional states characterized by a breathy voice quality such as tenderness, sadness, and eroticism present a low harmonic energy above 1 kHz, high glottal noise energy, and more energy on F-0 than overtones. On the other hand, emotional states such as joy, anger, and fear are characterized by high harmonic energy greater than 1 kHz (less steep spectral slope declination), low glottal noise energy, and more energy on the F-1 than F-0 region.
CR Banse R, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P614, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.3.614
   BLOOTHOOFT G, 1986, J ACOUST SOC AM, V79, P2028, DOI 10.1121/1.393211
   Boersma P., 2008, PRAAT MANUAL DOING P
   Borden G. J., 1984, SPEECH SCI PRIMER PH
   Chapman JL, 2006, SINGING TEACHING SIN
   Davitz J. R, 1964, COMMUNICATION EMOTIO, P101
   Douglas-Cowie E, 2003, SPEECH COMMUN, V40, P33, DOI 10.1016/S0167-6393(02)00070-5
   Douglas-Cowie E, 2003, 15 INT C PHON SCI BA
   Foulds-Elliott S D, 2000, Logoped Phoniatr Vocol, V25, P151, DOI 10.1080/140154300750067539
   GAUFFIN J, 1989, J SPEECH HEAR RES, V32, P556
   HAMMARBERG B, 1980, ACTA OTO-LARYNGOL, V90, P441, DOI 10.3109/00016488009131746
   HILLENBRAND J, 1994, J SPEECH HEAR RES, V37, P769
   Hurme P, 1985, PAPERS SPEECH RES
   Juslin PN, 2000, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V26, P1797, DOI 10.1037//0096-1523.26.6.1797
   Juslin PN, 1999, MUSIC PERCEPT, V17, P197
   Juslin PN, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P770, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.5.770
   Juslin PN, 1997, MUSIC SCI, V1, P225
   Kienast M, 2000, ACOUSTICAL ANAL SPEC, P145
   KITZING P, 1986, J PHONETICS, V14, P477
   KLATT DH, 1990, J ACOUST SOC AM, V87, P820, DOI 10.1121/1.398894
   Laukkanen A-M, 1997, SCAND J LOG PHON VOC, V22, P157
   LIEBERMAN P, 1962, J ACOUST SOC AM, V34, P922, DOI 10.1121/1.1918222
   Linville SE, 2001, J VOICE, V15, P323, DOI 10.1016/S0892-1997(01)00034-0
   Master S, 2008, J VOICE, V22, P146, DOI 10.1016/j.jvoice.2006.09.006
   Master S, 2012, J VOICE, V26, pE117, DOI 10.1016/j.jvoice.2010.10.011
   Mendoza E, 1996, J VOICE, V10, P59, DOI 10.1016/S0892-1997(96)80019-1
   Miller R., 1986, STRUCTURE SINGING
   Miralles A, 1984, MONOLOGOS EJERCICIO, P56
   Murray IR, 2008, COMPUT SPEECH LANG, V22, P107, DOI 10.1016/j.csl.2007.06.001
   MURRAY IR, 1993, J ACOUST SOC AM, V93, P1097, DOI 10.1121/1.405558
   Nordemberg M, 2003, TMH Q PROGR STATUS R, V45, P87
   Nwe TL, 2003, SPEECH COMMUN, V41, P603, DOI 10.1016/S01167-6393(03)00099-2
   Pettersen V, 2009, J VOICE, V23, P295, DOI 10.1016/j.jvoice.2007.08.006
   Pittam J, 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P185
   Roy N, 2004, J SPEECH LANG HEAR R, V47, P281, DOI 10.1044/1092-4388(2004/023)
   Russell A, 1998, J VOICE, V12, P467, DOI 10.1016/S0892-1997(98)80056-8
   SCHERER KR, 1986, PSYCHOL BULL, V99, P143, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.99.2.143
   Scherer K. R., 1984, APPROACHES EMOTION, P293
   Scherer KR, 1993, INTERPERSONAL EXPECT, P316, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511527708.017
   SCHERER KR, 1991, MOTIV EMOTION, V15, P123, DOI 10.1007/BF00995674
   Scherer KR, 2003, SPEECH COMMUN, V40, P227, DOI 10.1016/S0167-6393(02)00084-5
   SCHERER KR, 1995, J VOICE, V9, P235, DOI 10.1016/S0892-1997(05)80231-0
   SCHERER KR, 1988, J LANG SOC PSYCHOL, V7, P79, DOI DOI 10.1177/0261927X8800700201
   Scherer KR, 1989, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOPHY, P165
   SCHLOSBERG H, 1954, PSYCHOL REV, V61, P81, DOI 10.1037/h0054570
   Schroder M, 2001, ACOUSTIC CORRELATES, V1
   Stemple JC, 2000, CLIN VOICE PATHOLOGY
   SUNDBERG J, 1993, J VOICE, V7, P15, DOI 10.1016/S0892-1997(05)80108-0
   Ternstrom S, 2003, J ACOUST SOC AM, V13, P2296
   Van Borsel J, 2009, J VOICE, V23, P291, DOI 10.1016/j.jvoice.2007.08.002
   Verdolini K, 1998, J VOICE, V12, P315, DOI 10.1016/S0892-1997(98)80021-0
   Ververidis D., 2004, P 12 EUR SIGN PROC C, P341
   Waaramaa Teija, 2006, Logoped Phoniatr Vocol, V31, P153, DOI 10.1080/14015430500456739
   White P., 1998, LOGOP PHONIATR VOCO, V23, P111, DOI 10.1080/140154398434121
   White P, 2000, TMH Q PROGR STATUS R, V4, P29
   WILLIAMS CE, 1972, J ACOUST SOC AM, V52, P1238, DOI 10.1121/1.1913238
   Xu Y, 2005, SPEECH COMMUN, V46, P220, DOI 10.1016/j.specom.2005.02.014
   YANAGIHA.N, 1967, J SPEECH HEAR RES, V10, P531
   Yildirim S., 2004, P ICSLP, P2193
NR 59
TC 0
AR 129.e1
PY 2013
PD JAN
VL 27
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.jvoice.2012.08.008
GA 066CK
UT WOS:000313197300022
ER

PT J
AU Desiardins, J
   Zelenski, JM
   Coplan, RJ
AF Desiardins, Julie
   Zelenski, John M.
   Coplan, Robert J.
TI An investigation of maternal personality, parenting styles, and
   subjective well-being
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Zelenski, John M.; Coplan, Robert J.] Carleton Univ, Dept Psychol, Ottawa, ON K1S 5B6, Canada.
   [Desiardins, Julie] Univ Ottawa, Ottawa, ON, Canada.
RP Zelenski, JM, Carleton Univ, Dept Psychol, 1125 Colonel Dr, Ottawa, ON K1S 5B6, Canada.
EM john_zelenski@carleton.ca
DE parenting styles; personality; subjective well-being; BIS; BAS; life
   satisfaction
ID REINFORCEMENT SENSITIVITY THEORY; BEHAVIORAL ACTIVATION; ADOLESCENTS;
   MODEL; DETERMINANTS; EXTROVERSION; ADJUSTMENT; INHIBITION; EMOTION;
   TRAITS
AB The goal of the present study was to explore how parental BIS/BAS relates to parenting styles, and to investigate if subjective well-being (SWB) moderates these associations. Mothers (n = 95) were asked to complete measures of personality, parenting styles, and life satisfaction (SWB). Results revealed that mothers who reported high BAS were significantly more likely to report being nurturing and were either more likely to be authoritative (high nurture and high control) or neglectful (low nurture and low control). Subsequent analyses revealed that mothers high in both BAS and SWB were significantly more likely to be authoritative, whereas mothers high in BAS and low in SWB were significantly more likely to be neglectful. Results suggest the value of considering personality in parenting research. (c) 2007 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Baumrind D., 1989, CHILD DEV TODAY TOMO, P349
   BELSKY J, 1995, J PERS, V63, P905, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1995.tb00320.x
   BELSKY J, 1984, CHILD DEV, V55, P83, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1984.tb00275.x
   Ben-Zur H, 2003, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V32, P67, DOI 10.1023/A:1021864432505
   Block J. H., 1981, CHILD REARING PRACTI
   Bugental D. B., 2006, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V3, P366
   Carver CS, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P741, DOI 10.1177/0146167200268008
   CARVER CS, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P319, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.2.319
   Caseras X, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V34, P999, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00084-3
   Clark LA, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P274, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.2.274
   Coiro M J, 1998, Clin Child Fam Psychol Rev, V1, P23, DOI 10.1023/A:1021896231471
   Coplan RJ, 2002, PARENT-SCI PRACT, V2, P1, DOI 10.1207/S15327922PAR0201_1
   DARLING N, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V113, P487, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.113.3.487
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Elliot AJ, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P804, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.82.5.804
   Eysenck H. J., 1967, BIOL BASIS PERSONALI
   Gray J. A., 1981, MODEL PERSONALITY, P246, DOI DOI 10.1007/978-3-642-67783-0_8
   Gray J.A., 2000, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY ANXI
   Gray J.A., 1982, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY ANXI
   Kendler KS, 1997, PSYCHOL MED, V27, P549, DOI 10.1017/S0033291797004704
   LAMBORN SD, 1991, CHILD DEV, V62, P1049, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1991.tb01588.x
   Metsapelto RL, 2003, EUR J PERSONALITY, V17, P59, DOI 10.1002/per.468
   Metsapelto RL, 2005, J APPL DEV PSYCHOL, V26, P371, DOI 10.1016/j.appdev.2005.04.005
   MILLER NB, 1993, DEV PSYCHOL, V29, P3, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.29.1.3
   Pickering AD, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V26, P357
   RICKEL AU, 1982, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V38, P129, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198201)38:1<129::AID-JCLP2270380120>3.0.CO;2-3
   Rubin KH, 1999, INT J BEHAV DEV, V23, P937
   Rusting CL, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P1073, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.77.5.1073
   Smillie LD, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V10, P320, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr1004_3
   Weiss LH, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P2101, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01846.x
   Zelenski JM, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P1000, DOI 10.1177/01467202028007012
   Zelenski JM, 1999, J PERS, V67, P761, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00072
NR 32
TC 1
BP 587
EP 597
PY 2008
PD FEB
VL 44
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.paid.2007.09.020
GA 263AW
UT WOS:000253191000005
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Lyons, MJ
   Campbell, R
   Plante, A
   Coleman, M
   Kamachi, M
   Akamatsu, S
AF Lyons, MJ
   Campbell, R
   Plante, A
   Coleman, M
   Kamachi, M
   Akamatsu, S
TI The Noh mask effect: vertical viewpoint dependence of facial expression
   perception
SO PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL SOCIETY B-BIOLOGICAL SCIENCES
J9 P ROY SOC B-BIOL SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 Adv Telecommun Res Int Media Integrat & Commun Re, Kyoto 6190288, Japan.
   Adv Telecommun Res Int Human Informat Proc Res La, Kyoto 6190288, Japan.
   UCL, Dept Human Commun Sci, London WC1N 1PG, England.
RP Lyons, MJ, Adv Telecommun Res Int Media Integrat & Commun Re, 2-2-2 Hikari Dai, Kyoto 6190288, Japan.
EM mylons@mic.atr.co.jp
DE face perception; facial expression perception; Noh masks
ID RECOGNITION; FACE
AB Full-face masks, worn by skilled actors in the Noh tradition, can induce a variety of perceived expressions with changes in I-lead orientation. Out-of-plane rotation of the head changes the two-dimensional image characteristics of the face which viewers may misinterpret as non-rigid changes due to muscle action. Three experiments with Japanese and British viewers explored this effect. Experiment 1 confirmed a systematic relationship, between vertical angle of view of a Noh mask and judged affect. A forward tilted mask was more often judged hal,py, and one backward tilted more often judged sad. This effect was moderated by culture. Japanese viewers ascribed happiness to the mask at greater degrees of backward tilt with a reversal towards sadness at extreme forward angles. Cropping the facial image of chin and upper head contour reduced the forward-tilt reversal. Finally the relationship between head tilt and affect was replicated with a laser-scanned human face image, but with no cultural effect. Vertical orientation of the head changes the apparent disposition of facial features and viewers respond systematically to these changes. Culture moderates this effect, and we discuss how perceptual strategies for ascribing expression to familiar and unfamiliar images may account for the differences.
CR Benson PJ, 1999, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V61, P259, DOI 10.3758/BF03206887
   CALDER AJ, 2000, HUMAN PERCEPTION PER, V26, P527
   CAVANAGH P, 1988, PERCEPTION S, V17, pA27
   Darwin C., 1872, EXPRESSION EMOTIONS
   DIAMOND R, 1986, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V115, P107, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.115.2.107
   Ekman P, 1978, FACIAL ACTION CODING
   Gregory RL, 1973, ILLUSION NATURE ART, P49
   HILL H, 1994, PERCEPTION, V23, P1335, DOI 10.1068/p231335
   Johnson N. L, 1992, UNIVARIATE DISCRETE
   KAPPAS A, 1994, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V18, P263, DOI 10.1007/BF02172289
   Komparu K., 1983, NOH THEATRE PRINCIPL
   MATSUMOTO D, 1992, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V23, P72, DOI 10.1177/0022022192231005
   Minoshita S, 1999, PSYCHIAT CLIN NEUROS, V53, P83, DOI 10.1046/j.1440-1819.1999.00476.x
   Sinha P, 1996, NATURE, V384, P460, DOI 10.1038/384460a0
   YOUNG AW, 1987, PERCEPTION, V16, P747, DOI 10.1068/p160747
   ZEAMI M, 1968, KADENSHO
NR 16
TC 25
BP 2239
EP 2245
PY 2000
PD NOV 22
VL 267
IS 1459
GA 375MB
UT WOS:000165402100001
ER

PT J
AU Focant, C
AF Focant, C.
TI The search for happiness in the Bible. Acts of the third Biblical
   Conference in Lubumbashi, 10-13 March 2008
SO REVUE THEOLOGIQUE DE LOUVAIN
J9 REV THEOL LOUVAIN
LA French
DT Book Review
CR KERKHOVE JLV, 2009, RECHERCHE BONHEUR BI
NR 1
TC 0
BP 596
EP 596
PY 2011
PD OCT-DEC
VL 42
IS 4
GA 883AQ
UT WOS:000299605400012
ER

PT S
AU Pyone, JS
   Isen, AM
AF Pyone, Jin Seok
   Isen, Alice M.
TI Positive Affect, Intertemporal Choice, and Levels of Thinking:
   Increasing Consumers' Willingness to Wait
SO ADVANCES IN CONSUMER RESEARCH, VOL XXXVII
J9 ADV CONSUM RES
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Pyone, Jin Seok; Isen, Alice M.] Cornell Univ, Ithaca, NY 14853 USA.
ID SELF-CONTROL; MOTIVATION
CR Carstensen L., 1996, FUTURE TIME PE UNPUB
   Erez A, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P1055, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.6.1055
   Estrada CA, 1997, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V72, P117, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1997.2734
   Frederick S, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P351, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161311
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P313, DOI 10.1080/02699930441000238
   Fujita K, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P351, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.90.3.351
   Gervey B, 2005, MOTIV EMOTION, V29, P269, DOI 10.1007/s11031-006-9011-3
   Isen A. M., 2007, PERSONS CONTEXT BUIL, P130
   Isen AM, 2005, MOTIV EMOTION, V29, P297, DOI 10.1007/s11031-006-9019-8
   ISEN AM, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1206, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.6.1206
   KAHN BE, 1993, J CONSUM RES, V20, P257, DOI 10.1086/209347
   Malkoc S, 2007, ADV CONSUM RES, V34, P654
   MISCHEL W, 1989, SCIENCE, V244, P933, DOI 10.1126/science.2658056
   STAW BM, 1993, ADMIN SCI QUART, V38, P304, DOI 10.2307/2393415
   VALLACHER RR, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P660, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.660
NR 15
TC 0
BP 596
EP 597
PY 2010
VL 37
GA BDX48
UT WOS:000315535000175
ER

PT J
AU Carrico, AW
   Chesney, MA
   Johnson, MO
   Morin, SF
   Neilands, TB
   Remien, RH
   Rotheram-Borus, MJ
   Wong, FL
AF Carrico, Adam W.
   Chesney, Margaret A.
   Johnson, Mallory O.
   Morin, Stephen F.
   Neilands, Torsten B.
   Remien, Robert H.
   Rotheram-Borus, Mary Jane
   Wong, F. Lennie
TI Randomized Controlled Trial of a Cognitive-Behavioral Intervention for
   HIV-Positive Persons: An Investigation of Treatment Effects on
   Psychosocial Adjustment
SO AIDS AND BEHAVIOR
J9 AIDS BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Carrico, Adam W.] Univ Calif San Francisco, Dept Psychiat, Hlth Psychol Program, San Francisco, CA 94143 USA.
   [Chesney, Margaret A.; Johnson, Mallory O.; Morin, Stephen F.; Neilands, Torsten B.] Univ Calif San Francisco, NIMH Healthy Living Project Team, Ctr AIDS Prevent Studies, San Francisco, CA 94143 USA.
   [Remien, Robert H.] Columbia Univ, New York State Psychiat Inst, NIMH Healthy Living Project Team, New York, NY USA.
   [Rotheram-Borus, Mary Jane; Wong, F. Lennie] Univ Calif Los Angeles, NIMH Healthy Living Project Team, Los Angeles, CA USA.
   Med Coll Wisconsin, NIMH Healthy Living Project Team, Milwaukee, WI USA.
RP Carrico, AW, Univ Calif San Francisco, Dept Psychiat, Hlth Psychol Program, 3333 Calif St,Suite 465,Box 0848, San Francisco, CA 94143 USA.
EM adam.carrico@ucsf.edu
DE AIDS; Anxiety; Depression; HIV; Intervention; Positive affect
ID STRESS-MANAGEMENT INTERVENTIONS; ACTIVE ANTIRETROVIRAL THERAPY; HEALTHY
   LIVING PROJECT; DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS; INFECTED PERSONS; CLINICAL-TRIAL;
   UNITED-STATES; VIRAL LOAD; DRUG-USE; MEN
AB Questions remain regarding the clinical utility of psychological interventions for HIV-positive persons because randomized controlled trials have utilized stringent inclusion criteria and focused extensively on gay men. The present randomized controlled trial examined the efficacy of a 15-session, individually delivered cognitive-behavioral intervention (n = 467) compared to a wait-list control (n = 469) in a diverse sample of HIV-positive persons who reported HIV transmission risk behavior. Five intervention sessions that dealt with executing effective coping responses were delivered between baseline and the 5 months post-randomization. Additional assessments were completed through 25 months post-randomization. Despite previously documented reductions in HIV transmission risk, no intervention-related changes in psychosocial adjustment were observed across the 25-month investigation period. In addition, there were no intervention effects on psychosocial adjustment among individuals who presented with mild to moderate depressive symptoms. More intensive mental health interventions may be necessary to improve psychosocial adjustment among HIV-positive individuals.
CR Adler NE, 1998, PSYCHOSOM MED, V60, P26
   Antoni MH, 2005, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V58, P3, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2004.05.010
   Antoni MH, 2006, PSYCHOSOM MED, V68, P143, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000195749.60049.63
   Antoni MH, 2003, CNS SPECTR, V8, P40
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Beck AT, 1996, J PERS ASSESS, V67, P588, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6703_13
   Bing EG, 2001, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V58, P721, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.58.8.721
   Bormann JE, 2006, J BEHAV MED, V29, P359, DOI 10.1007/s10865-006-9063-6
   Brown JL, 2008, ANN BEHAV MED, V35, P26, DOI 10.1007/s12160-007-9010-y
   Carrico AW, 2006, ANN BEHAV MED, V31, P155, DOI 10.1207/s15324796abm3102_7
   Carrico AW, 2008, PSYCHOSOM MED, V70, P575, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e31817a5d30
   Chesney MA, 2006, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V11, P421, DOI 10.1348/135910705X53155
   Chesney MA, 2005, INT J BEHAV MED, V12, P50, DOI 10.1207/s15327558ijbm1202_2
   Chesney MA, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P1038, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000097344.78697.ED
   COHEN S, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P385, DOI 10.2307/2136404
   Crepaz N, 2001, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V20, P291, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.20.4.291
   Crepaz N, 2008, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V27, P4, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.27.1.4
   CUTRONA CE, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P723, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.57.4.723
   Dimidjian S, 2006, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V74, P658, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.74.4.658
   Gore-Felton C, 2005, AIDS EDUC PREV, V17, P21, DOI 10.1521/aeap.17.2.21.58691
   Gribble JN, 1999, J SEX RES, V36, P16
   Healthy Living Project Team, 2007, J ACQ IMMUN DEF SYND, V44, P213, DOI DOI 10.1097/QAI.0B013E31802C0CAE
   Heckman TG, 2004, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V23, P94, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.23.1.94
   Johnson MO, 2003, AIDS PATIENT CARE ST, V17, P645, DOI 10.1089/108729103771928708
   Kalichman SC, 2000, J NERV MENT DIS, V188, P662, DOI 10.1097/00005053-200010000-00004
   KELLY JA, 1993, AM J PSYCHIAT, V150, P1679
   Littell RC, 1998, J ANIM SCI, V76, P1216
   Markowitz JC, 1998, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V55, P452, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.55.5.452
   Moskowitz JT, 2003, DEATH STUD, V27, P471, DOI 10.1080/07481180390197624
   MULDER CL, 1994, PSYCHOSOM MED, V56, P423
   SAFREN SA, HLTH PSYCHO IN PRESS
   Scott-Sheldon LAJ, 2008, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V27, P129, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.27.2.129
   Sikkema KJ, 2009, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V38, P121, DOI 10.1007/s10508-007-9238-4
   Spielberger CD, 1974, STAI MANUAL STATE TR
   Turner CF, 1998, SCIENCE, V280, P867, DOI 10.1126/science.280.5365.867
   Ware JE, 1993, SF 36 HLTH SURVEY MA
   Weaver KE, 2005, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V24, P385, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.24.4.385
   Weinhardt LS, 2004, JAIDS-J ACQ IMM DEF, V36, P1057, DOI 10.1097/00126334-200408150-00009
NR 38
TC 11
BP 555
EP 563
PY 2009
PD JUN
VL 13
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s10461-008-9429-6
GA 449NI
UT WOS:000266336900018
ER

PT J
AU Tsai, J
   Rosenheck, RA
AF Tsai, Jack
   Rosenheck, Robert A.
TI CONCEPTUALIZING SOCIAL INTEGRATION AMONG FORMERLY HOMELESS ADULTS WITH
   SEVERE MENTAL ILLNESS
SO JOURNAL OF COMMUNITY PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Tsai, Jack; Rosenheck, Robert A.] Yale Univ, New Haven, CT 06520 USA.
RP Tsai, J, 950 Campbell Ave, West Haven, CT 06516 USA.
EM Jack.Tsai@yale.edu
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; COMMUNITY; SUPPORT; SCHIZOPHRENIA; OUTCOMES; ILL;
   DISABILITIES; INDIVIDUALS; CITIZENSHIP; INSTRUMENT
AB The multiple dimensions of social integration among formerly homeless adults with severe mental illness have not been well-studied. Previous studies have focused on clinical measures or narrow components of social integration. We used a multisite study of chronically homeless adults who were provided housing to (a) identify the main factors related to social integration, (b) examine the association between clinical symptoms and social integration, and (c) examine whether social integration is associated with life satisfaction. A factor analysis identified six components of social integration: housing, community participation, civic activities, religious faith, social support, and treatment support. Social integration was found to be largely independent of clinical symptoms and had only a weak association with life satisfaction. These findings suggest supported housing programs needed to focus on improving client outcomes in several domains of social integration regardless of symptoms and that additional efforts are needed to improve life satisfaction among clients.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Anthony WA, 1993, PSYCHOSOC REHABIL, V16, P11
   Anthony WA, 1994, PSYCHOSOC REHABIL, V17, P3
   BIRCHWOOD M, 1990, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V157, P853, DOI 10.1192/bjp.157.6.853
   Bond GR, 2004, PSYCHIATR REHABIL J, V27, P345, DOI 10.2975/27.2004.345.359
   Brunt D, 2004, NORD J PSYCHIAT, V58, P293, DOI 10.1080/08039480410005800
   Burns T, 2007, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V116, P403, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2007.01108.x
   Collins ME, 2000, PSYCHIATR SERV, V51, P774, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.51.6.774
   Costello A. B., 2005, PRACTICAL ASSESSMENT, V10, P1, DOI DOI 10.1316/S0782-051X03024046-9
   Derogatis LR, 1982, BRIEF SYMPTOM INDEX
   Dohrenwend B., 1982, PSYCHIAT EPIDEMIOLOG
   Fakhoury WKH, 2002, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V37, P301, DOI 10.1007/s00127-002-0549-4
   KATZ AH, 1963, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH N, V53, P1666, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.53.10.1666
   Kloos B, 2009, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V44, P316, DOI 10.1007/s10464-009-9277-1
   KOENIG HG, 1992, AM J PSYCHIAT, V149, P1693
   Lam JA, 1999, INT J SOC PSYCHIATR, V45, P13, DOI 10.1177/002076409904500103
   Larson CO, 2002, HEALTH SERV RES, V37, P733, DOI 10.1111/1475-6773.00046
   LEHMAN AF, 1988, EVAL PROGRAM PLANN, V11, P51, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(88)90033-X
   Mares AS, 2009, HUD HHS VA COLLABORA
   MCLELLAN AT, 1980, J NERV MENT DIS, V168, P26, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198001000-00006
   McQuilken M., 2003, J VOCATIONAL REHABIL, V18, P59
   Mueser KT, 2001, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V27, P281
   Phelan J, 1997, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V60, P323, DOI 10.2307/2787093
   Racino JA, 1995, J ASSOC PERS SEVERE, V20, P300
   Ritsner M, 2000, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V61, P880
   Rog DJ, 2004, PSYCHIATR REHABIL J, V27, P334, DOI 10.2975/27.2004.334.344
   ROGERS JA, 1995, PSYCHOSOC REHABIL J, V18, P5
   Rokach A, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V69, P37, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000032659.93625.91
   ROSENFIELD S, 1992, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V33, P299, DOI 10.2307/2137310
   Rosenheck R, 2003, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V60, P940, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.60.9.940
   Rosenheck R, 2001, HEALTH SERV RES, V36, P691
   Rowe M, 2001, SOC POLICY ADMIN, V35, P14, DOI 10.1111/1467-9515.00217
   Siegel CE, 2006, PSYCHIAT SERV, V57, P982, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.57.7.982
   Snowden LR, 1998, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V26, P429, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6629(199809)26:5<429::AID-JCOP3>3.0.CO;2-M
   Stevens J., 2002, APPL MULTIVARIATE ST, P385
   Sullivan G, 2000, PSYCHIATR SERV, V51, P1135, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.51.9.1135
   Thurstone L. L., 1935, VECTORS MIND, P226, DOI 10.1037/10018-010
   Tsai J., PSYCHIAT SE IN PRESS
   Tsai J, 2010, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V46, P381, DOI 10.1007/s10597-009-9268-6
   Tsemberis S, 2003, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V31, P581, DOI 10.1002/jcop.10067
   Tsemberis S, 2004, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V94, P651, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.94.4.651
   TURNER JC, 1978, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V4, P319
   VAUX A, 1987, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V15, P537, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(198710)15:4<537::AID-JCOP2290150411>3.0.CO;2-C
   Ware JE, 1998, SCORE SF 12 PHYS MEN
   Ware NC, 2007, PSYCHIAT SERV, V58, P469, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.58.4.469
   Wong Y.-L. I., 2002, MENTAL HLTH SERVICES, V4, P13, DOI 10.1023/A:1014093008857
   Yanos PT, 2007, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V27, P58, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2005.12.008
   Yanos PT, 2001, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V37, P405, DOI 10.1023/A:1017528029127
NR 48
TC 0
BP 456
EP 467
PY 2012
PD MAY
VL 40
IS 4
DI 10.1002/jcop.20527
GA 927WE
UT WOS:000302940300005
ER

PT J
AU Hensel, E
   Rose, J
   Kroese, BS
   Banks-Smith, J
AF Hensel, E
   Rose, J
   Kroese, BS
   Banks-Smith, J
TI Subjective judgements of quality of life: a comparison study between
   people with intellectual disability and those without disability
SO JOURNAL OF INTELLECTUAL DISABILITY RESEARCH
J9 J INTELL DISABIL RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Birmingham, Sch Psychol, Birmingham B15 2TT, W Midlands, England.
   Kings Fund Inst, London NW1 7NF, England.
RP Hensel, E, 42 Ascot Rd, Birmingham B13 9EL, W Midlands, England.
DE health; importance; intellectual disability; quality; satisfaction
ID OF-LIFE; SATISFACTION; ADULTS; LIVES
AB The present study investigated the relationship between objective and subjective measures of quality of life (QoL), and in particular, health status and primary care services. Thirty-one people with intellectual disability (ID) were interviewed using a QoL questionnaire. Thirty-one matched controls from the general population filled in a parallel questionnaire. The results in both groups support the findings of many researchers which indicate that satisfaction with aspects of life is generally high (i.e. approximate to 75% of maximum possible satisfaction). The present study also confirms previous findings which indicate that satisfaction with aspects of life does not generally correlate with objective circumstances in either group. The importance that people attach to aspects of their lives did not generally correlate with their objective circumstances or their satisfaction with life. However, people with ID attached greater importance to all aspects of their lives than those without disability. This may be linked to their aspirations, preferences and opportunities for choice, and therefore, these factors may be a more meaningful way of considering their QoL. The present findings call into question the use of satisfaction as a general measure of QoL, and also indicate that the use of importance as a mediating variable in understanding satisfaction may not be a solution. The participants with ID had poorer health than the controls, and were significantly less satisfied with their health. Contrary to other findings, the present participants with ID reported that they had received more health checks than the controls over the previous year. Half of these checks had been carried out by `special' services rather than primary care services.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Arscott K, 1998, J APPL RES INTELLECT, V11, P77
   BEANGE H, 1995, AM J MENT RETARD, V99, P595
   Borthwick-Duffy S. A., 1992, MENTAL RETARDATION Y, P52
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   CLARKCARTER D, 1997, DOING QUALITATIVE PS
   COSTA PT, 1987, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V78, P299
   Cummins R. A., 1995, HLTH OUTCOMES B, V7, P7
   Cummins R. A., 1993, COMPREHENSIVE QUALIT
   Cummins R. A., 1997, INT J DISABIL DEV ED, V44, P7, DOI 10.1080/0156655970440102
   Cummins RA, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V38, P303, DOI 10.1007/BF00292050
   CUMMINS RA, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V35, P179, DOI 10.1007/BF01079026
   Cummins RA, 1997, J APPL RES INTELLECT, V10, P199
   *DOH, 1998, SIGNP SUCC COMM PROV
   *DOH, 1995, STRAT PEOPL LEARN DI
   EDGERTON RB, 1996, QUALITY LIFE, V1, P83
   EMERSON E, 1996, RESIDENTIAL PROVISIO
   EMERSON EB, 1985, AM J MENT DEF, V90, P277
   FELCE D, 1996, TIZARD LEARNING DISA, V1, P38
   FELCE D, 1995, RES DEV DISABIL, V16, P51, DOI 10.1016/0891-4222(94)00028-8
   Fitzpatrick R, 1993, MEASUREMENT PATIENTS, P1
   FLYNN MC, 1986, J MENT DEFIC RES, V30, P379
   Gilbert DT, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P617, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.3.617
   Hatton C., 1996, RESIDENTIAL PROVISIO
   Hatton C, 1998, MENT RETARD, V36, P104, DOI 10.1352/0047-6765(1998)036<0104:WQOLII>2.0.CO;2
   Hughes C., 1996, QUALITY LIFE, P51
   KERR M, 1996, BRIT J LEARNING DISA, V24, P2, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-3186.1996.tb00192.x
   KINSELLA P, 1993, GROUP HOMES ORDINARY
   Martin DM, 1997, J INTELLECT DEV DIS, V22, P241, DOI 10.1080/13668259700033461
   Raphael D, 1996, INT J DISABIL DEV ED, V43, P25, DOI 10.1080/0156655960430103
   SANDHU S, 1996, THESIS U BIRMINGHAM
   SANDS DJ, 1991, RES DEV DISABIL, V12, P297, DOI 10.1016/0891-4222(91)90014-J
   Singh P., 1997, PRESCRIPTION CHANGE
   SPELLAR C, 1996, BRIT J DEV DISABIL, V82, P80
   Stalker K, 1998, J APPL RES INTELLECT, V11, P60
   Whitfield M, 1996, QUAL HEALTH CARE, V5, P31, DOI 10.1136/qshc.5.1.31
   WOLFENSBERGER W, 1983, PROGRAM ANAL SERVICE
   Wolfensberger W., 1975, PROGRAM ANAL SERVICE
   Wolfensberger W., 1972, PRINCIPLE NORMALISAT
NR 39
TC 16
BP 95
EP 107
PY 2002
PD FEB
VL 46
DI 10.1046/j.1365-2788.2002.00343.x
GA 522XA
UT WOS:000173921200001
ER

PT J
AU Scott, G
   Leritz, LE
   Mumford, MD
AF Scott, G
   Leritz, LE
   Mumford, MD
TI Types of creativity training: Approaches and their effectiveness
SO JOURNAL OF CREATIVE BEHAVIOR
J9 J CREATIVE BEHAV
LA English
DT Review
C1 Univ Oklahoma, Dept Psychol, Norman, OK 73019 USA.
RP Mumford, MD, Univ Oklahoma, Dept Psychol, Norman, OK 73019 USA.
EM mmumford@ou.edu
ID DIRECTED CRITICAL THINKING; DIVERGENT-THINKING; POSITIVE AFFECT;
   META-ANALYSIS; LONG-TERM; STUDENTS; CHILDREN; ABILITIES; PROGRAM; SKILLS
AB Prior meta-analytic studies have provided evidence for the effectiveness of creativity training. In the present study, 156 training programs were obtained and a content analysis was used to appraise these programs with respect to: a) cognitive processes, b) training techniques, c) media, and d) types of practice exercises. A cluster analysis was used to determine the major types of training, as reflected in these variables, and meta-analytic data were used to assess the effectiveness of each type of training. Overall, 11 common types of training were identified, all of which appeared to have some value. However, some types of training, specifically idea production and cognitive training, proved particularly effective while some commonly applied training strategies, specifically imagery training, proved less effective. The implications of these findings for the design of creativity training are discussed.
CR ALENCAR E, 1976, J EXP EDUC, V44, P23
   ALLEN EG, 1969, THESIS U SO MISSISSI
   Amabile T M, 1989, CREATIVITY RES J, V2, P231, DOI DOI 10.1080/10400418909534321
   Antonietti A., 2000, N AM J PSYCHOL, V2, P75
   BACHELOR P, 1991, CREATIVITY RES J, V4, P157
   BACHELOR PA, 1997, HDB CREATIVITY RES, V1, P155
   Baer J., 1988, J EARLY ADOLESC, V8, P183, DOI 10.1177/0272431688082006
   Baer J, 1996, J CREATIVE BEHAV, V30, P183
   BASADUR M, 1982, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V30, P41, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(82)90233-1
   BASADUR M, 1992, INT J INTERCULT REL, V16, P329, DOI 10.1016/0147-1767(92)90056-Z
   BASADUR M, 1986, J APPL PSYCHOL, V71, P612, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.71.4.612
   Basadur M, 1997, J CREATIVE BEHAV, V31, P59
   BAUGHMAN WA, 1995, CREATIVITY RES J, V8, P37, DOI 10.1207/s15326934crj0801_4
   Brophy DR, 1998, CREATIVITY RES J, V11, P123, DOI 10.1207/s15326934crj1102_4
   BULL KS, 1995, CREATIVITY RES J, V8, P83, DOI 10.1207/s15326934crj0801_7
   BULLOCK RJ, 1985, J APPL PSYCHOL, V70, P108, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.70.1.108
   BURSTINE.I, 1973, J EXP EDUC, V41, P17
   CALLAHAN CM, 1977, GIFTED CHILD QUART, V21, P538
   CARTER LK, 1984, THESIS KENT STATE U
   CASEY AM, 1965, THESIS CORNELL U ITH
   Castillo L. C., 1998, ROEPER REV, V21, P27
   CHAFFEE J, 1994, CRITICAL THINKING LA
   Clapham MM, 1997, CREATIVITY RES J, V10, P33, DOI 10.1207/s15326934crj1001_4
   CLAPHAM MM, 1992, J CREATIVE BEHAV, V26, P165
   Clapham MM, 1996, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V56, P287, DOI 10.1177/0013164496056002009
   CLAQUETWEET C, 1981, IMPLEMENTATION CREAT
   CLEMENTS DH, 1991, AM EDUC RES J, V28, P173, DOI 10.3102/00028312028001173
   CLIATT MJP, 1980, CHILD DEV, V51, P1061, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1980.tb02653.x
   COVINGTON MV, 1970, PRODUCTIVE THINKING
   Cropley A. J., 1997, HDB CREATIVITY RES, VOne, P83
   Cropley DH, 2000, HIGH ABIL STUD, V11, P207
   Dale P. M., 1997, COLL STUDENT J, V31, P76
   Daniels R. R., 1985, ROEPER REV, V7, P164
   Davis G. A., 1972, 224 WISC RES DEV CTR
   DAVIS GA, 1966, PSYCHON SCI, V6, P73
   DAVIS GA, 1978, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V76, P833
   DAVIS GA, 1969, STUDIES ADOLESCENCE, P538
   DeBono E., 1985, DEBONOS THINKING COU
   DELLAS M, 1971, M AM ED RES ASS CONV
   Drazin R, 1999, ACAD MANAGE REV, V24, P286, DOI 10.2307/259083
   Ekvall G, 1999, CREATIVITY RES J, V12, P303, DOI 10.1207/s15326934crj1204_8
   ENDO GT, 1982, BEHAV MODIF, V6, P389, DOI 10.1177/014544558263005
   ESTRADA CA, 1994, MOTIV EMOTION, V18, P285, DOI 10.1007/BF02856470
   FELDHUSEN JF, 1970, J CREATIVE BEHAV, V4, P85
   FELDHUSEN JF, 1983, CREATIVITY RES ED PL, P44
   FELDHUSEN JF, 1986, J CREATIVE BEHAV, V20, P153
   Finke R. A., 1992, CREATIVE COGNITION T
   FIRESTIEN RL, 1990, SMALL GR RES, V21, P507, DOI 10.1177/1046496490214005
   FLAGHERTY MA, 1992, J CREATIVE BEHAV, V26, P165
   Fleishman E. A., 1984, TAXONOMIES HUMAN PER
   FONTENOT NA, 1993, J SOC PSYCHOL, V133, P11
   FRAISER MM, 1997, J SECONDARY GIFTED E, V8, P157
   FREIHEIT SG, 1969, EFFECTS TRAINING PRO
   Fritz R. L., 1993, MARKETING ED J, V19, P45
   FURZE CT, 1984, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V58, P231, DOI 10.2466/PMS.58.1.231-234
   Gerrard LE, 1996, CREATIVITY RES J, V9, P339, DOI 10.1207/s15326934crj0904_5
   Gilbert F. W., 1996, J MARKETING ED, V18, P46, DOI 10.1177/027347539601800306
   Glass G. V., 1981, METAANALYSIS SOCIAL
   GLOVER JA, 1980, J GENET PSYCHOL, V136, P3
   GLOVER J, 1976, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V9, P79, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1976.9-79
   GOLDSTEIN LL, 2001, TRAINING ORG NEEDS A
   GOODRICH HM, 1969, THESIS STETSON U DEL
   GREENE TR, 1988, PSYCHOL REP, V63, P895
   GRIFFITH TJ, 1988, THESIS BOSTON U BOST
   Guilford JP, 1950, AM PSYCHOL, V5, P444, DOI 10.1037/h0063487
   GUR RC, 1976, AM J CLIN HYPN, V18, P237
   HALPERN DF, 1994, 94286 NCES, P24
   HANHAM AC, 1998, J COMMUNITY DEV, V30, P115
   HEIBERGER MA, 1983, THESIS U TULSA TULSA
   HEIN M, 1994, BIODATA HDB THEORY R, P171
   Hennessey B. A., 1993, CREATIVITY RES J, V6, P297, DOI 10.1080/10400419309534485
   HOUTZ JC, 1976, J PSYCHOL, V93, P229
   HUBER J, 1979, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V71, P303
   HUDGINS BB, 1988, J EDUC RES, V81, P262
   ISAKSEN SG, 1985, J CREATIVE BEHAV, V19, P1
   JABEN TH, 1983, J LEARN DISABIL, V16, P264
   JABEN TH, 1985, PSYCHOL REP, V57, P900
   JABEN TH, 1985, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V61, P895
   JAMES LR, 1988, J APPL PSYCHOL, V73, P673, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.73.4.673
   Jausovec N., 1994, ROEPER REV, V16, P210
   JONES JC, 1970, THESIS BOSTON U BOST
   KABANOFF B, 1991, J ORGAN BEHAV, V12, P235, DOI 10.1002/job.4030120306
   KELLERMATHERS S, 1990, THESIS U BUFFALO NEW
   KHATENA J, 1971, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V62, P384, DOI 10.1037/h0031634
   KHATENA J, 1973, PSYCHOL REP, V32, P841
   King N., 1990, INNOVATION CREATIVIT, P81
   Kirkpatrick D, 1959, J AM SOC TRAINING DI, V13, P3
   Kovac T, 1998, STUD PSYCHOL, V40, P211
   Lubart T. I., 2001, CREATIVITY RES J, V13, P295, DOI 10.1207/S15326934CRJ1334_07
   MACDONALD WS, 1976, PSYCHOL REP, V38, P67
   MAMMAUCARI D, 1989, THESIS TEMPLE U PHIL
   MANSFIELD RS, 1978, REV EDUC RES, V48, P517, DOI 10.3102/00346543048004517
   Martindale C., 1999, HDB CREATIVITY, P137
   Mayer R., 1983, THINKING PROBLEM SOL
   McCormack A. J., 1974, J COLL SCI TEACH, V4, P10
   McCormack A. J., 1971, SCI TEACHING, V55, P301, DOI 10.1002/sce.3730550309
   MCDONNELL DM, 1988, READING IMPROVEMENT, V25, P269
   MEADOR KS, 1994, J EDUC GIFTED, V18, P55
   MERRIFIELD PR, 1962, PSYCHOL MONOGR, V76, P1
   Mumford M. D., 1999, ENCY CREATIVITY, V11, P139
   Mumford M. D., 1991, CREATIVITY RES J, V4, P91, DOI 10.1080/10400419109534380
   Mumford M. D., 1999, OCCUPATIONAL INFORMA, P49, DOI 10.1037/10313-004
   Mumford MD, 1997, CREATIVITY RES J, V10, P73, DOI 10.1207/s15326934crj1001_8
   MUMFORD MD, 1994, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V86, P134, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.86.1.134
   MUMFORD MD, 2000, CRITICAL CREATIVE TH, P19
   MUMFORD MD, 1990, PATTERNS LIFE ADAPTA
   MURDOCK MC, 1993, PSYCHOL REP, V72, P1123
   MUTTAGI PK, 1981, INDIAN J SOC WORK, V42, P41
   NELSON A, 1991, J AM INDIAN ED, V30, P24
   Nickerson R.S., 1999, HDB CREATIVITY, P392
   Noller R. B., 1976, CREATIVE AUTHORBOOK
   NOLLER RB, 1972, J CREATIVE BEHAV, V6, P275
   Okuda S. M., 1991, J PSYCHOEDUCATIONAL, V9, P145
   Oldham GR, 1996, ACAD MANAGE J, V39, P607, DOI 10.2307/256657
   OLKIN SP, 1967, THESIS QUEENS COLL N
   OSBORN AF, 1950, APPL IMAGINATION PRI
   OWENS WA, 1979, J APPL PSYCHOL, V64, P569, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.64.5.569
   PARNES SJ, 1972, J CREATIVE BEHAV, V6, P164
   PEAK R, 1983, M NO ROCK MOUNT ED R
   Phye G. D, 1997, HDB ACAD LEARNING CO, P451, DOI 10.1016/B978-012554255-5/50015-6
   PIERS EV, 1973, J PERS, V41, P42, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1973.tb00658.x
   RICKARDS T, 1979, J EUROPEAN IND TRAIN, V3, P3, DOI 10.1108/eb014174
   RIESENMY MR, 1991, J EDUC RES, V85, P14
   ROSE LH, 1984, J CREATIVE BEHAV, V18, P11
   ROSENTHAL R, 1979, PSYCHOL BULL, V86, P638, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.86.3.638
   ROTHSTEIN HR, 1989, PSYCHOL REP, V65, P759
   ROUNDS JB, 1987, J VOCAT BEHAV, V31, P297, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(87)90045-5
   SCOTT GM, IN PRESS CREATIVITY
   SHIVLEY JE, 1972, J EXPT ED, V41, P63
   SHROUT PE, 1979, PSYCHOL BULL, V86, P420, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.86.2.420
   SILVERMAN BG, 1985, IEEE T SYST MAN CYB, V15, P30
   Simonton D. K., 1999, HDB CREATIVITY, P116
   Smith GF, 1998, J CREATIVE BEHAV, V32, P107
   SPEEDIE SM, 1971, PSYCHOL REP, V29, P395
   SREELATHA VN, 1981, INDIAN PSYCHOL REV, V20, P19
   Sternberg R. J., 1988, NATURE CREATIVITY, P125
   STERNBERG RJ, 1986, INTELLIGENCE, V10, P281, DOI 10.1016/0160-2896(86)90001-2
   Strom RD, 2002, J CREATIVE BEHAV, V36, P183
   TORRANCE EP, 1972, J CREATIVE BEHAV, V6, P114
   Treffinger D. J., 1995, EDUC PSYCHOL REV, V7, P191
   WALZ DB, 1994, INT C SYST MAN CYB
   WARD JH, 1963, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V23, P69, DOI 10.1177/001316446302300107
   Ward T. B., 1999, HDB CREATIVITY, P189
   WARREN TF, 1969, PSYCHOL REP, V25, P207
   Weisberg R. W., 1999, HDB CREATIVITY, P226
   Williams F. E., 1965, THESIS U UTAH SALT L
   ZUCKERMAN H, 1974, GENIUS EMINENCE, P171
NR 147
TC 20
BP 149
EP 179
PY 2004
VL 38
IS 3
GA 856HM
UT WOS:000224036300001
ER

PT J
AU Enkvist, A
   Ekstrom, H
   Elmstahl, S
AF Enkvist, Asa
   Ekstrom, Henrik
   Elmstahl, Solve
TI Life satisfaction (LS) and symptoms among the oldest-old: Results from
   the longitudinal population study called Good Aging in Skane (GAS)
SO ARCHIVES OF GERONTOLOGY AND GERIATRICS
J9 ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Enkvist, Asa; Ekstrom, Henrik; Elmstahl, Solve] Lund Univ, Malmo Univ Hosp, CRC, Dept Hlth Sci,Div Geriatr Med, SE-20502 Malmo, Sweden.
RP Enkvist, A, Lund Univ, Malmo Univ Hosp, CRC, Dept Hlth Sci,Div Geriatr Med, SE-20502 Malmo, Sweden.
EM asa.enkvist@med.lu.se
DE Life satisfaction; Symptoms; Oldest-old; Longitudinal studies
ID DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS; PAIN
AB Studies on the prevalence of symptoms in the general population and its' relation to LS in the oldest-old are to our knowledge non-existent. The aim of this study was to describe the frequency and experienced severity of elderly subjects' reported symptoms and how symptoms are related to LS. The study population consisted of 681 individuals aged 78-93 years, drawn from the longitudinal population study, GAS, part of a national survey (SNAC). Scores on the life satisfaction index were related to scores on a modified version of the Goteborg Quality of Life (GQoL) instrument, covering 32 common symptoms. Musculo-skeletal symptoms like pain were reported by 74%, 80% had depressive symptoms and 68% general fatigue. Less than 6% of men and women reported no metabolic symptoms or symptoms related to the head. In a multiple regression model it was shown that four groups of symptoms could significantly predict LS 3 years later: depression, tension, GI-symptoms and musculo-skeletal symptoms. The clinical implication of this study is that careful attention should be paid to the elderly patients' complaints concerning symptoms in the above areas since this has the potential to significantly increase the patients' satisfaction with life. (C) 2011 Elsevier Ireland Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Al-Windi A, 2002, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V55, P60, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(01)00423-1
   Al-Windi A, 1999, SCAND J PRIM HEALTH, V17, P201
   Al-Windi Ahmad, 2005, Health Qual Life Outcomes, V3, P28, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-3-28
   Bengtsson C, 1987, Scand J Prim Health Care, V5, P155, DOI 10.3109/02813438709013997
   Berg AI, 2006, AGING MENT HEALTH, V10, P257, DOI 10.1080/13607860500409435
   BLAZER D, 1992, J NERV MENT DIS, V180, P172, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199203000-00005
   Brattberg G, 1996, PAIN, V67, P29, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(96)03047-3
   Collins AL, 2009, PSYCHOL AGING, V24, P696, DOI 10.1037/a0016777
   Demura Shinichi, 2003, Journal of Physiological Anthropology and Applied Human Science, V22, P159, DOI 10.2114/jpa.22.159
   Fillingim RB, 1995, PAIN FORUM, V4, P209
   Fiske A, 2003, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V58, pP320
   Gottfries C G, 2001, Lakartidningen, V98, P821
   Hilleras PK, 2001, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V52, P71
   Jakobsson U, 2003, J PAIN SYMPTOM MANAG, V26, P625, DOI 10.1016/S0885-3924(03)00145-3
   Lobello SG, 2004, BRAIN INJURY, V18, P1127, DOI 10.1080/02699050410001672378
   MONTGOMERY SA, 1979, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V134, P382, DOI 10.1192/bjp.134.4.382
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   Pennebaker JW, 1982, PSYCHOL PHYS SYMPTOM
   Tibblin G., 1990, SCAND J PRIM HLTH S1, P35
   TIBBLIN G, 1990, Scandinavian Journal of Primary Health Care, V8, P9, DOI 10.3109/02813439008994923
   Xavier Flavio M. F., 2003, Revista Brasileira de Psiquiatria, V25, P31, DOI 10.1590/S1516-44462003000100007
NR 21
TC 4
BP 146
EP 150
PY 2012
PD JAN-FEB
VL 54
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.archger.2011.05.001
GA 841VB
UT WOS:000296542200027
ER

PT J
AU IRVINE, MJ
   LOGAN, AG
AF IRVINE, MJ
   LOGAN, AG
TI IS KNOWING YOUR CHOLESTEROL NUMBER HARMFUL
SO JOURNAL OF CLINICAL EPIDEMIOLOGY
J9 J CLIN EPIDEMIOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV TORONTO,DEPT PSYCHIAT,TORONTO M5S 1A8,ON,CANADA.
   UNIV TORONTO,DEPT MED,TORONTO M5S 1A8,ON,CANADA.
   MT SINAI HOSP,SAMUEL LUNENFELD RES INST,TORONTO M5G 1X5,ON,CANADA.
DE CHOLESTEROL; PSYCHOLOGICAL; LABELING
ID ACUTE MYOCARDIAL-INFARCTION; BLOOD-PRESSURE AWARENESS; PRONE BEHAVIOR
   PATTERN; SERUM-CHOLESTEROL; A BEHAVIOR; HYPERTENSION CONTROL; HABITUALLY
   VIOLENT; HEART-DISEASE; COPING STYLES; HEALTH
AB To examine the potential adverse psychological effects of screening for hypercholesterolemia, 287 men working at a motor-car assembly or steel-making plant who were ultimately diagnosed as having hypercholesterolemia and 236 randomly selected normal cholesterol controls from the same plants completed psychological questionnaires at the initial screen and 1-year later. At baseline and before diagnosis, hypercholesterolemic men scored higher on mental health and lower on negative affect than controls (p values <0.05). One year later no adverse changes on the psychological measures were found irrespective of the type of follow-up care that they were randomly assigned to receive. Surprisingly only about half of the hypercholesterolemic men believed they had hypercholesterolemia at follow-up despite being told otherwise. Baseline scores of those who did not accept the label (n = 122) [classified as deniers] were higher on measures of positive affect and lower on measures of negative effect than those of hypercholesterolemic men who accepted the disease label (n = 73) (p values <0.05). Moreover they held more negative attitudes towards dietary change at baseline (p <0.03), made fewer dietary changes (p values <0.05), and had a lesser change in total cholesterol. We conclude that a hypercholesterolemia detection and treatment program conducted in a working adult population had no adverse psychological consequences. It did, however, reveal a large subset of hypercholesterolemic men who did not accept the label despite being told they had this problem. Denial was a significant barrier to health behaviour change and may represent a maladaptive coping style for men at risk of cardiovascular disease. High cholesterol appears to be associated with better mental health and those who deny having hypercholesterolemia have the best mental health. The multifarious relationship between cholesterol, mental health, and denial deserves further study.
CR ALDERMAN MH, 1976, J OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V18, P793, DOI 10.1097/00043764-197612000-00004
   ALDERMAN MH, 1981, CLIN INVEST MED, V4, P165
   [Anonymous], 1987, EUR HEART J, V8, P77
   ASENDORPF JB, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P1334, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.45.6.1334
   BLOCK G, 1986, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V124, P453
   BLOOM JR, 1981, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V71, P1228, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.71.11.1228
   BLUMHAGEN D, 1980, CULT MED PSYCHIAT, V4, P197, DOI 10.1007/BF00048414
   BRETT AS, 1991, AM J MED, V91, P642, DOI 10.1016/0002-9343(91)90218-M
   BYRNE DG, 1985, PSYCHOSOM MED, V47, P242
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   CARVER CS, 1976, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P460, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.33.4.460
   CHARLSON ME, 1982, AM J MED, V73, P165, DOI 10.1016/0002-9343(82)90173-5
   CROOG SH, 1971, PSYCHOSOM MED, V33, P385
   DIMSDALE JE, 1982, AM J PSYCHIAT, V139, P1477
   DUJOVNE VF, 1991, J BEHAV MED, V14, P555, DOI 10.1007/BF00867170
   FREDRIKSON M, 1992, BIOL PSYCHOL, V34, P45, DOI 10.1016/0301-0511(92)90023-N
   GENTRY WD, 1981, HEART LUNG, V10, P1101
   GUDJONSSON GH, 1981, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V2, P47, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(81)90052-0
   HAVAS S, 1991, ARCH INTERN MED, V51, P113
   HAYNES RB, 1978, NEW ENGL J MED, V299, P741, DOI 10.1056/NEJM197810052991403
   HOUSE JS, 1979, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V20, P139, DOI 10.2307/2136435
   IRVINE J, 1982, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V26, P183, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(82)90035-6
   IRVINE MJ, 1989, PSYCHOSOM MED, V51, P537
   JACOBS D, 1992, CIRCULATION, V86, P1046
   JAMNER LD, 1991, PSYCHOSOM MED, V53, P393
   JOHNSTON ME, 1984, J CHRON DIS, V37, P417, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(84)90025-0
   JORGENSEN RS, 1986, PSYCHOSOM MED, V48, P102
   KENYON LW, 1991, CIRCULATION, V84, P1969
   KETTERER MW, 1992, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V33, P72
   KING AC, 1990, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V34, P461, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(90)90070-K
   KINLAY S, 1988, MED J AUSTRALIA, V148, P635
   LEFEBVRE RC, 1988, ARCH INTERN MED, V148, P1993
   LEVENSON JL, 1989, PSYCHOSOM MED, V51, P27
   LEVINE J, 1987, PSYCHOSOM MED, V49, P109
   LINDEN W, 1983, J HUMAN STRESS, P22
   LINDSAY A, 1988, LIGHTHEARTED COOKBOO
   MARTIN M, 1990, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V10, P669, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(90)90075-L
   MARTIN MJ, 1986, LANCET, V2, P933
   MCCRANIE EW, 1981, PSYCHOSOM MED, V43, P107
   MEYER D, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P115, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.2.115
   MILNE BJ, 1985, J CHRON DIS, V38, P37, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(85)90006-2
   MONK M, 1981, CLIN INVEST MED, V4, P183
   MOSSEY JM, 1981, CLIN INVEST MED, V4, P201
   MULDOON M F, 1992, Annals of Behavioral Medicine, V14, P101
   NIAURA R, 1992, PSYCHOSOM MED, V54, P698
   Nirkko O, 1982, Acta Med Scand Suppl, V660, P137
   PITTNER MS, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P147, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.39.1.147
   POLK BF, 1984, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V119, P44
   SCHUCKER B, 1987, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V258, P3527, DOI 10.1001/jama.258.24.3527
   SELF CA, 1990, J BEHAV MED, V13, P343, DOI 10.1007/BF00844883
   SHA RE, 1986, PSYCHOSOM MED, V48, P582
   SHAW RE, 1985, PSYCHOSOM MED, V47, P262
   SLOANE RB, 1961, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V5, P183, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(61)90045-9
   SOGHIKIAN K, 1981, CLIN INVEST MED, V4, P191
   SPIELBERGER CD, PRELIMINARY MANUAL S
   Tijmstra T, 1990, Int J Risk Saf Med, V1, P29, DOI 10.3233/JRS-1990-1105
   VICKERS RR, 1981, PSYCHOSOM MED, V43, P381
   VIRKKUNEN M, 1983, NEUROPSYCHOBIOLOGY, V10, P65, DOI 10.1159/000117987
   VIRKKUNEN M, 1984, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V19, P435
   VIRKKUNEN M, 1979, NEUROPSYCHOBIOLOGY, V5, P27, DOI 10.1159/000117660
   VIRKKUNEN ME, 1987, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V22, P1087, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(87)90051-5
   WAGNER EH, 1984, J CHRON DIS, V37, P943, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(84)90071-7
   Ware J.E., 1979, CONCEPTUALIZATION ME, V3
   WARRENBURG S, 1989, J BEHAV MED, V12, P407, DOI 10.1007/BF00844875
   WEIDNER G, 1987, PSYCHOSOM MED, V49, P136
   WEIDNER G, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P1213, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.11.1213
   WEINBERGER DA, 1979, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V88, P369, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.88.4.369
   WEINSTEIN ND, 1984, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V3, P431, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.3.5.431
   1990, SAS USERS GUIDE STAT
   1988, ARCH INTERN MED, V148, P36
   1987, BRIT HEART J, V57, P188
   1984, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V251, P351
   1990, SPSS PC PLUS
   1993, CAN MED ASSOC J, V148, P521
   1988, CAN MED ASS J S, V139, P1
   1985, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V253, P2080
NR 76
TC 26
BP 131
EP 145
PY 1994
PD FEB
VL 47
IS 2
GA MY336
UT WOS:A1994MY33600003
ER

PT J
AU Lu, L
   Shih, JB
AF Lu, L
   Shih, JB
TI Sources of happiness: A qualitative approach
SO JOURNAL OF SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
RP Lu, L, KAOHSIUNG MED COLL,GRAD INST BEHAV SCI,100 SHIH CHUAN 1ST RD,KAOHSIUNG,TAIWAN.
AB Perceived sources of happiness among community residents in Kaohsiung, Taiwan, and in the West were identified and compared. The authors performed a qualitative analysis to develop a typology and found 9 major categories among 180 reported sources of happiness. They were (a) gratification of need for respect, (b) harmony of interpersonal relationships, (c) satisfaction of material needs, (d) achievement at work, (e) being at ease with life, (f) taking pleasure at others' expense, (g) sense of self-control and self-actualization, (h) pleasure and positive affect, and (i) health. The results indicated that the Western conception of happiness places greater emphasis on intrapersonal or internal evaluation and contentment, whereas the Chinese conception of happiness places greater emphasis on interpersonal or external evaluation and satisfaction. The Chinese conception of happiness also has unique components, such as being at ease with life.
CR Andrews FM, 1978, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Argyle M, 1987, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   ARGYLE M, 1991, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P127
   ARGYLE M, 1995, STRESS EMOTION, V14, P101
   Argyle M., 1989, RECENT ADV SOCIAL PS, P189
   Bradburn N.M., 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   LU L, 1995, J SOC PSYCHOL, V135, P351
   Lu Luo, 1994, Kaohsiung Journal of Medical Sciences, V10, P89
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   Strack F., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN
   Triandis H.C., 1994, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC, P41
   VEENHOVEN R, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00292648
   VEENHOVEN R, 1984, CONDITION HAPPINESS
   WU JH, 1992, SOURCES INNER HAPPIN
   WU Y, 1991, NEW TRANSCRIPTION SH
   Yang K. S., 1987, B I ETHNOLOGY ACAD S, V64, P1
   1987, XIN HUA DICT
NR 18
TC 25
BP 181
EP 187
PY 1997
PD APR
VL 137
IS 2
GA WW598
UT WOS:A1997WW59800004
ER

PT J
AU Hsu, YW
   Lu, FJH
AF Hsu, Ya-Wen
   Lu, Frank Jing-Horng
TI The Development and Validation of the Physical Self-concept Scale for
   Older Adults
SO EDUCATIONAL GERONTOLOGY
J9 EDUC GERONTOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hsu, Ya-Wen; Lu, Frank Jing-Horng] Natl Taiwan Sport Univ, Grad Inst Phys Educ, Tao Yuan, Taiwan.
RP Hsu, YW, Natl Taiwan Sport Univ, Grad Inst Phys Educ, 250 Wen Hua 1st Rd, Tao Yuan, Taiwan.
EM tgieva@gmail.com
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; AGING WELL; EXERCISE; PERCEPTIONS; PEOPLE; ESTEEM;
   COMMUNITY; EFFICACY; IDENTITY; PROFILE
AB Physical self-concept plays a central role in older adults' physical health, mental health and psychological well-being; however, little attention has been paid to the underlying dimensions of physical self-concept in the elderly. The purpose of this study was to develop and validate a new measurement for older adults. First, a qualitative study (Study 1) was conducted that included semistructured interviews and a focus group discussion. The second study established an initial instrument. Through item pool generation, content validation assessment, factor analysis, and item analysis (n=187), the Physical Self-Concept Scale for Older Adults (PSCS-O) was produced containing 18 items and six dimensions. Finally, in the third study (n=233), the PSCS-O showed adequate factorial stability and the initial certerion validity. The PSCS-O were able to explain 49.2% of the variance in older adults' well-being. In addition, Ability to Live Independently, which was introduced as a new factor by the PSCS-O, was the strongest predictor of the older adults' overall subjective well-being. In conclusion, the preliminary results from this study demonstrated that this new instrument, the PSCS-O, has sound psychometric properties. The PSCS-O may be a suitable and useful instrument in the study of physical self-concept in older adults in the future.
CR Bandura A., 1986, SOCIAL FDN THOUGHT A
   Chase L. A, 1991, DISS ABSTR INT
   Chodzko-Zajko WJ, 2009, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V41, P1510, DOI 10.1249/MSS.0b013e3181a0c95c
   Cotter VT, 2009, HOLIST NURS PRACT, V23, P335, DOI 10.1097/HNP.0b013e3181bf37ea
   Elavsky S, 2005, ANN BEHAV MED, V30, P138, DOI 10.1207/s15324796abm3002_6
   Fox K. R., 2008, ADV SPORT PSYCHOL, P50
   FOX KR, 1989, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V11, P408
   Fox K R, 1999, Public Health Nutr, V2, P411
   Fox KR, 2007, EUR J APPL PHYSIOL, V100, P591, DOI 10.1007/s00421-007-0392-0
   Gill DL, 2006, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V38, pS370
   Grant BC, 2008, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V9, P817, DOI 10.1016/j.psychsport.2008.01.003
   Horton S, 2010, EDUC GERONTOL, V36, P353, DOI 10.1080/03601270903323976
   Hsu Y. W., 2010, SPORT EXERCISE RES, V12, P43
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Katula JA, 2008, HEALTH QUAL LIFE OUT, V6, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-6-45
   Ku PW, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V87, P445, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9150-2
   Laditka SB, 2009, GERONTOLOGIST, V49, DOI 10.1093/geront/gnp084
   Lu L, 2006, ASIAN J SOC PSYCHOL, V9, P36, DOI 10.1111/j.1367-2223.2006.00183.x
   MARKUS HR, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P224, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.98.2.224
   Marquez D. X., 2005, SOC BEHAV MED, V30, P138
   MARSH HW, 1994, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V16, P270
   McAuley E., 2005, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V60, P268, DOI [10.1093/geronb/60.5.P268, DOI 10.1093/GERONB/60.5.P268]
   McAuley E, 2000, ANN BEHAV MED, V22, P131, DOI 10.1007/BF02895777
   Rejeski WJ, 2001, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V56, P23
   Semerjian T, 2007, J AGING PHYS ACTIV, V15, P219
   SHAVELSON RJ, 1976, REV EDUC RES, V46, P407, DOI 10.3102/00346543046003407
   SONSTROEM RJ, 1989, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V21, P329
   Strachan SM, 2010, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V11, P114, DOI 10.1016/j.psychsport.2009.09.002
   Tabachnick B. G., 2007, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Tanner D, 2001, AGEING SOC, V21, P255
   Taylor AH, 2005, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V24, P11, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.24.1.11
   Whaley DE, 2002, J AGING PHYS ACTIV, V10, P245
   Whitbourne SK, 1998, PSYCHOTHERAPY, V35, P519, DOI 10.1037/h0087666
   White SM, 2009, HEALTH QUAL LIFE OUT, V7, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-7-10
   Woolhead G, 2004, AGE AGEING, V33, P165, DOI 10.1093/ageing/afh045
   World Health Organization, 1996, HEID GUID PROM PHYS
NR 36
TC 1
BP 501
EP 513
PY 2013
PD JUL 1
VL 39
IS 7
DI 10.1080/03601277.2012.701149
GA 133QB
UT WOS:000318152900004
ER

PT J
AU Scherer, MJ
   Frisina, DR
AF Scherer, MJ
   Frisina, DR
TI Characteristics associated with marginal hearing loss and subjective
   well-being among a sample of older adults
SO JOURNAL OF REHABILITATION RESEARCH AND DEVELOPMENT
J9 J REHABIL RES DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Inst Matching Person & Technol Inc, Webster, NY 14580 USA.
   Rochester Inst Technol, Int Ctr Hearing & Speech Res, Rochester, NY 14623 USA.
RP Scherer, MJ, Inst Matching Person & Technol Inc, 486 Lake Rd, Webster, NY 14580 USA.
DE assessment; communication aids hearing; psychosocial rehabilitation;
   quality of life
ID COMMUNICATION PROFILE; PERFORMANCE
AB The influence of marginal hearing loss on subjective well-being was studied in order to assess the audiological rehabilitation needs of older individuals. Behavioral and audiological data were obtained from 40 subjects 61-81 years of age. Group A included 20 subjects with normal audiometric thresholds. Group B included 20 subjects with mild-to-moderate degrees of high-frequency hearing loss. Each subject completed a hearing loss screening survey, an Assistive Technology Device Predisposition Assessment (ATD PA) and a Profile of Hearing Aid Performance (PHAP). The PHAP and hearing loss screen were adequate assessments of self-reported hearing loss, as was the subjective rating of hearing section of the ATD PA. People with high-frequency marginal hearing loss reported on the ATD PA less satisfaction with their independence, reduced emotional well-being, and more limitation from their hearing loss than those with normal hearing. It is concluded that marginal degrees of hearing loss in older persons can influence subjective well-being, which suggests the importance of a renewed emphasis on audiological rehabilitation for this population.
CR COX RM, 1990, J SPEECH HEAR RES, V33, P343
   Cox R M, 1992, J Am Acad Audiol, V3, P242
   Crowley HJ, 1996, J SPEECH HEAR RES, V39, P19
   DEMOREST ME, 1987, J SPEECH HEAR DISORD, V52, P129
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   Frisina DR, 1997, HEARING RES, V106, P95, DOI 10.1016/S0378-5955(97)00006-3
   Garstecki D., 1996, AM J AUDIOL, V5, P25
   GARSTECKI DC, 1995, AM J AUDIOLOGY, V4, P41
   Garstecki DC, 1996, J SPEECH HEAR RES, V39, P28
   KOCHKIN S, 1992, HEAR J, V6, P1
   Kricos P., 1997, HEAR J, V50, P10
   Kricos P B, 1996, J Am Acad Audiol, V7, P219
   LEVITT H, 1971, J ACOUST SOC AM, V49, P467, DOI 10.1121/1.1912375
   MARSHALL L, 1981, J SPEECH HEAR DISORD, V46, P226
   RAMSDELL DA, 1997, HEARING DEAFNESS GUI
   SCHERER M, 1992, ANN M AM ED RES ASS
   Scherer MJ, 1996, DISABIL REHABIL, V18, P439
   SCHERER MJ, 1994, MATCHING PERSON TECH
   SCHERER MJ, 1996, S COND 104 ANN CONV
   SCHERER MJ, 1992, ASSISTIVE TECHNOLOGY
   SCHERER MJ, 1994, TECHNOL DISABIL, V3, P62
NR 21
TC 22
BP 420
EP 426
PY 1998
PD OCT
VL 35
IS 4
GA 183RA
UT WOS:000079566200008
ER

PT S
AU Chen, XH
AF Chen, Xuehai
TI On Introduction of the Concept of Happiness to College Physical
   Education
SO INFORMATION, COMMUNICATION AND EDUCATION APPLICATION, VOL 11
J9 ADV EDUC RES
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Chen, Xuehai] Mudanjiang Teachers Coll, Fac Sports Sci, Mudanjiang 157012, Peoples R China.
EM ch_enxuehai@yeah.net
DE College physical education; Physical education; The concept of
   happiness; Introduction
AB According to survey and researches, it is found that most of college students are generally tired of learning physical education (PE) courses. So, to better enhance students' physical fitness so that they could better serve for social development, it is essential to implement the concept of happiness in physical education comprehensively.
CR He Yi, 2009, ENTERPRISE SCI TECHN
   Hua Jun, 2007, J NANJING I PHYS ED
   Huang Yongliang, 2007, J ZHEJIANG OCEAN U
   Huang Zhaoyuan, 2010, NEW COURSE ED ACAD E
   Lai Tiande, 2009, TEACHING LEARNING PH
   Liu Daming, 2008, J SHANXI RADIO TV U
   Yao Xiang, 2007, HOPE MONTHLY
   Zhang Shu, 2009, J SHANGHAI U SPORT
   Zhou Zhijun, 2011, SHAANXI ED HIGHER ED
   Zhu Chunjie, 2009, NEW COURSE ED ACAD E
NR 10
TC 0
BP 322
EP 326
PY 2013
VL 11
GA BEV73
UT WOS:000318317400057
ER

PT J
AU Bussing, A
   Michalsen, A
   Balzat, HJ
   Grunther, RA
   Ostermann, T
   Neugebauer, EAM
   Matthiessen, PF
AF Buessing, Arndt
   Michalsen, Andreas
   Balzat, Hans-Joachim
   Gruenther, Ralf-Achim
   Ostermann, Thomas
   Neugebauer, Edmund A. M.
   Matthiessen, Peter F.
TI Are Spirituality and Religiosity Resources for Patients with Chronic
   Pain Conditions?
SO PAIN MEDICINE
J9 PAIN MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Buessing, Arndt; Ostermann, Thomas; Matthiessen, Peter F.] Univ Witten Herdecke, Herdecke, Germany.
   [Michalsen, Andreas] Univ Duisburg Essen, Essen Mitte Clin, Essen, Germany.
   [Michalsen, Andreas] Gemeinschaftskrankenhaus Herdecke, Pain Outpatient Clin, Herdecke, Germany.
   [Gruenther, Ralf-Achim] Orthopaed Clin Bad Bocklet, Bad Bocklet, Germany.
   [Gruenther, Ralf-Achim] Baumrain Klin, Bad Berleburg, Germany.
   [Neugebauer, Edmund A. M.] Univ Witten Herdecke, Inst Res Operat Med, Chair Surg Res, Cologne, Germany.
RP Bussing, A, Gerhard Kienle Weg 4, D-58313 Herdecke, Germany.
EM arndt.buessing@uni-wh.de
DE Spirituality; Religion; Coping; Life Satisfaction; Chronic Pain
   Conditions
ID CANCER-PATIENTS; BREAST-CANCER; SATISFACTION SCALE; ILLNESS; LIFE;
   DEPRESSION; STUDENTS; HEALTH; NEEDS
AB We studied whether or not spirituality/religiosity is a relevant resource for patients with chronic pain conditions, and to analyze interrelations between spirituality/religiosity (SpREUK Questionnaire; SpREUK is an acronym of the German translation of "Spiritual and Religious Attitudes in Dealing with Illness"), adaptive coping styles that refer to the concept of locus of disease control (AKU Questionnaire; AKU is an acronym of the German translation of "Adaptive Coping with Disease"), life satisfaction, and appraisal dimensions.
   In a multicenter cross-sectional study, 580 patients with chronic pain conditions were enrolled.
   We found that the patients relied on both external powerful sources of disease control and on internal powers and virtues, while Trust in Higher Source (intrinsic religiosity) or Illness as Chance (reappraisal) were valued moderately; Search for Meaningful Support/Access (spiritual quest orientation) was of minor relevance. Stepwise regression analyses revealed that the internal sources of disease control, such as Conscious and Healthy Way of Living and Positive Attitudes, were (apart from the religious denomination) the strongest predictors of patients' reliance on spirituality/religiosity. Both behavioral styles were rated significantly lower in patients who regarded themselves as neither religious nor spiritual. Positive disease interpretations such as Challenge and Value were clearly associated with a spiritual quest orientation and intrinsic religiosity.
   The associations between spirituality/religiosity, positive appraisals. and internal adaptive coping strategies indicate that the utilization of spirituality/religiosity goes far beyond fatalistic acceptance, but can be regarded as an active coping process. The findings support the need for further research concerning the contributions of spiritual coping in adjustment to chronic pain.
CR Aukst-Margetic B, 2005, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V27, P250, DOI 10.1016/j.genhosppsych.2005.04.004
   BATSON CD, 1991, J SCI STUD RELIG, V30, P416, DOI 10.2307/1387277
   Breivik H, 2006, EUR J PAIN, V10, P287, DOI 10.1016/j.ejpain.2005.06.009
   Bush EG, 1999, APPL PSYCHOPHYS BIOF, V24, P249, DOI 10.1023/A:1022234913899
   Bussing A., 2007, SAUDI MED J, V28, P22
   Bussing A, 2005, J RELIG HEALTH, V44, P321, DOI 10.1007/s10943-005-5468-8
   Bussing A., 2006, J COMPLEMENT INTEGR, V3
   BUSSING A, 2006, SPIRITUALITAT KRANKH
   Bssing Arndt, 2005, Health Qual Life Outcomes, V3, P10, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-3-10
   BUSSING A, 2006, FOCUS ALTERN COMPLEM, V11, P8
   Bssing Arndt, 2005, Health Qual Life Outcomes, V3, P53, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-3-53
   Bussing A, 2005, ANTICANCER RES, V25, P1449
   Bussing A, 2007, J RELIG HEALTH, V46, P267, DOI 10.1007/s10943-006-9068-z
   Bussing A, 2008, HEALTH QUAL LIFE OUT, V6, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-6-4
   Bussing A, 2007, BREAST CARE, V2, P195, DOI 10.1159/000104172
   Bussing A, 2007, INT J PSYCHIAT MED, V37, P39, DOI 10.2190/60W7-1661-2623-6042
   Degner LF, 2003, CANCER NURS, V26, P169, DOI 10.1097/00002820-200306000-00001
   Dunn Karen S, 2004, Pain Manag Nurs, V5, P19, DOI 10.1016/S1524-9042(03)00070-5
   Glover-Graf NM, 2007, REHABIL COUNS BULL, V51, P21, DOI 10.1177/00343552070510010501
   Huebner ES, 2004, PSYCHOL REP, V94, P351
   Koenig HG, 2001, HDB RELIG HLTH
   KOENIG HG, 2006, SPIRITUALITAT KRANKH, P232
   Koenig HG, 2001, ANN PHARMACOTHER, V35, P352, DOI 10.1345/aph.10215
   KOTUR PF, 2006, INDIAN J ANAESTH, V50, P327
   Lin HR, 2003, J ADV NURS, V44, P69, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.2003.02768.x
   LIPOWSKI ZJ, 1970, PSYCHIAT MED, V1, P91
   Martsolf DS, 1998, J ADV NURS, V27, P294, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1998.00519.x
   McClain CS, 2003, LANCET, V361, P1603, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(03)13310-7
   McIllmurray MB, 2003, PALLIATIVE MED, V17, P49, DOI 10.1191/0269216303pm660oa
   Murray SA, 2004, PALLIATIVE MED, V18, P39, DOI 10.1191/0269216304pm837oa
   Pargament K., 1999, INT J PSYCHOL RELIG, V9, P3, DOI DOI 10.1207/S15327582IJPR0901_2
   Rippentrop AE, 2005, PAIN, V116, P311, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2005.05.008
   Sloan RP, 1999, LANCET, V353, P664, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(98)07376-0
   Sloan RP, 2002, ANN BEHAV MED, V24, P14, DOI 10.1207/S15324796ABM2401_03
   Tanyi RA, 2002, J ADV NURS, V39, P500, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.2002.02315.x
   Unruh Anita M, 2007, Can J Nurs Res, V39, P66
   Ventis WL, 1993, RELIG INDIVIDUAL SOC
   Wachholtz AB, 2007, J BEHAV MED, V30, P311, DOI 10.1007/s10865-007-9114-7
   Wallberg B, 2003, ACTA ONCOL, V42, P30
   YATES JW, 1981, MED PEDIATR ONCOL, V9, P121, DOI 10.1002/mpo.2950090204
   Ziebertz H.-G, 2006, YOUTH EUROPE, VII
   Zullig KJ, 2005, AM J HEALTH BEHAV, V29, P206
NR 42
TC 27
BP 327
EP 339
PY 2009
PD MAR
VL 10
IS 2
DI 10.1111/j.1526-4637.2009.00572.x
GA 415CC
UT WOS:000263910900008
ER

PT J
AU Ben-Zeev, D
   Young, MA
   Madsen, JW
AF Ben-Zeev, Dror
   Young, Michael A.
   Madsen, Joshua W.
TI Retrospective recall of affect in clinically depressed individuals and
   controls
SO COGNITION & EMOTION
J9 COGNITION EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ben-Zeev, Dror] Univ Calif San Diego, Dept Psychiat, San Diego, CA 92161 USA.
   [Young, Michael A.] IIT, Chicago, IL 60616 USA.
   [Madsen, Joshua W.] VA San Diego Healthcare Syst, San Diego, CA USA.
RP Ben-Zeev, D, Univ Calif San Diego, Dept Psychiat, 3350 Jolla Village Dr,116B, San Diego, CA 92161 USA.
EM dbenzeev@ucsd.edu
DE Depression; Retrospective recall; Memory; Affect
ID ECOLOGICAL MOMENTARY ASSESSMENT; AUTOBIOGRAPHICAL MEMORY; COGNITIVE
   THERAPY; NEGATIVE AFFECT; EMOTIONS; EXPERIENCE; SPECIFICITY; DISORDERS;
   ACCURACY; ANXIETY
AB The current study examined the nature of retrospective recall of affect in depressed participants and nonclinical controls. Utilising the Experience Sampling Method, we compared average momentary affect reports to retrospective summaries of the same period of time. Both groups exhibited exaggerated retrospective summaries of positive affect (PA) and negative affect (NA). Greater bias for PA than NA was found in the controls but not the depressed. Across groups, depressed individuals exhibited more absolute inaccuracy in their recall of NA but not PA. For depressed and nonclinical individuals, retrospective summaries of PA were better predicted by an average of all weekly momentary PA than a combination of the most intense (opeako) PA and most recent (oendo) PA experiences. For nonclinical participants, retrospective NA was better predicted by an average of all weekly momentary NA. For depressed individuals, however, no clear advantage to predicting retrospective NA by average weekly NA relative to a combination of peak NA and end NA was found. Based on our findings, clinicians should realise that depressive cognition may not lie in recall that is less positive and more negative than orealityo but in retrospective intensifications of all affect that are, compared to normal, relatively greater for negative than for positive affect.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Barrett D. J., 2000, EXPERIENCE SAMPLING
   Beck A. T., 1987, J COGNITIVE PSYCHOTH, V1, P2
   Beck A. T., 1996, MANUAL BECK DEPRESSI
   BECK AT, 1991, AM PSYCHOL, V46, P368, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.46.4.368
   BENZEEV D, 2004, 38 ANN CONV ASS ADV
   CSIKSZENTMIHALYI M, 1987, J NERV MENT DIS, V175, P526, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198709000-00004
   DEVRIES MW, 1987, J NERV MENT DIS, V175, P509, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198709000-00001
   DONNER E, 1992, EXPERIENCE PSYCHOPAT, P34
   EYSENCK SBG, 1985, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V6, P21, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(85)90026-1
   First MB, 2002, STRUCTURED CLIN INTE
   Fredrickson BL, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P577, DOI 10.1080/026999300402808
   FREDRICKSON BL, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P45, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.1.45
   GREENBERG MS, 1989, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V98, P9, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.98.1.9
   GREENWALD AG, 1980, AM PSYCHOL, V35, P603, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.35.7.603
   Hufford MR, 2002, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V16, P205, DOI 10.1037//0893-164X.16.3.205
   KAHENMAN D, 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P3
   Kardum I, 2001, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V17, P69, DOI 10.1027//1015-5759.17.1.69
   LARSON RW, 1994, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V4, P567, DOI 10.1207/s15327795jra0404_8
   le Grange D, 2002, EUR EAT DISORD REV, V10, P316, DOI 10.1002/erv.469
   Levin RL, 2007, COGNITIVE THER RES, V31, P211, DOI 10.1007/s10608-007-9128-z
   Levine LJ, 2001, COGNITION EMOTION, V15, P393, DOI 10.1080/0269993004200240
   Levine LJ, 2002, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V11, P169, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00193
   LOFTUS EF, 1980, MEMORY
   McFarland C, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1424, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.6.1424
   Mitchell TR, 1997, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P421, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1997.1333
   Neshat-Doost HT, 1998, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V107, P642
   PARKINSON B, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P331, DOI 10.1177/0146167295214003
   Redelmeier Donald A., 1996, PAIN, V116, P3
   Robinson MD, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P934, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.6.934
   Safer MA, 2001, MEMORY, V9, P195
   Safer MA, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P1495, DOI 10.1177/014616702237577
   SCHRADER G, 1990, PSYCHOL MED, V20, P105
   Scollon C. N., 2003, J HAPPINESS STUD, V4, P5, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1023605205115
   Steer RA, 1999, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V55, P117, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-4679(199901)55:1<117::AID-JCLP12>3.0.CO;2-A
   Stone AA, 1997, ARTHRIT CARE RES, V10, P185, DOI 10.1002/art.1790100306
   TAYLOR SE, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V116, P21, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.116.1.21
   TAYLOR SE, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P193, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.2.193
   THOMAS DL, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P291, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.2.291
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WATSON D, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P346, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.97.3.346
   Williams JMG, 2000, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V109, P150, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.109.1.150
   Wirtz D, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P520, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.03455
NR 43
TC 13
BP 1021
EP 1040
PY 2009
VL 23
IS 5
DI 10.1080/02699930802607937
GA 468QL
UT WOS:000267834700009
ER

PT J
AU BUMSTED, JM
AF BUMSTED, JM
TI PURSUITS OF HAPPINESS - THE SOCIAL-DEVELOPMENT OF EARLY-MODERN BRITISH
   COLONIES AND THE FORMATION OF AMERICAN CULTURE - GREENE,JP
SO CANADIAN HISTORICAL REVIEW
J9 CAN HIST REV
LA English
DT Book Review
CR Greene Jack, 1988, PURSUITS HAPPINESS S
NR 1
TC 0
BP 291
EP 293
PY 1990
PD JUN
VL 71
IS 2
GA EM220
UT WOS:A1990EM22000024
ER

PT J
AU Madelenat, P
AF Madelenat, P.
TI Gynecologie Obstetrique & Fertilite: The French red journal, flushing
   with happiness A journal back for the future Foreword
SO GYNECOLOGIE OBSTETRIQUE & FERTILITE
J9 GYNECOL OBSTET FERTI
LA French
DT Editorial Material
RP Madelenat, P, 5 Ave Emile Deschanel, F-75007 Paris, France.
EM patrick.madelenat@hotmail.fr
NR 0
TC 0
BP 1065
EP 1066
PY 2008
PD NOV
VL 36
IS 11
DI 10.1016/j.gyobfe.2008.09.003
GA 386GV
UT WOS:000261871200001
ER

PT J
AU Zeltzer, LK
   Lu, Q
   Leisenring, W
   Tsao, JCI
   Recklitis, C
   Armstrong, G
   Mertens, AC
   Robison, LL
   Ness, KK
AF Zeltzer, Lonnie K.
   Lu, Qian
   Leisenring, Wendy
   Tsao, Jennie C. I.
   Recklitis, Christopher
   Armstrong, Gregory
   Mertens, Ann C.
   Robison, Leslie L.
   Ness, Kirsten K.
TI Psychosocial outcomes and health-related quality of life in adult
   childhood cancer survivors: A report from the Childhood Cancer Survivor
   Study
SO CANCER EPIDEMIOLOGY BIOMARKERS & PREVENTION
J9 CANCER EPIDEM BIOMAR
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Zeltzer, Lonnie K.; Lu, Qian; Tsao, Jennie C. I.] Univ Calif Los Angeles, David Geffen Sch Med, Dept Pediat, Los Angeles, CA 90095 USA.
   [Zeltzer, Lonnie K.; Lu, Qian; Tsao, Jennie C. I.] Univ Calif Los Angeles, David Geffen Sch Med, Div Canc Prevent & Control Res, Los Angeles, CA 90095 USA.
   [Armstrong, Gregory; Robison, Leslie L.; Ness, Kirsten K.] St Jude Childrens Hosp, Dept Epidemiol & Canc Control, Memphis, TN 38105 USA.
   [Leisenring, Wendy] Fred Hutchinson Canc Res Ctr, Seattle, WA 98104 USA.
   [Mertens, Ann C.] Emory Univ, Dept Pediat, Atlanta, GA 30322 USA.
RP Zeltzer, LK, Univ Calif Los Angeles, David Geffen Sch Med, Dept Pediat, Los Angeles, CA 90095 USA.
EM Izeltzer@mednet.ucla.edu
ID LONG-TERM SURVIVORS; ACUTE LYMPHOBLASTIC-LEUKEMIA; PSYCHOLOGICAL
   OUTCOMES; REPRESSIVE ADAPTATION; BREAST-CANCER; CHILDREN; DISEASE;
   ADOLESCENT; WORRIES
AB Purpose: Psychological outcomes, health-related quality of life (HRQOL), and life satisfaction are compared between 7,147 adult childhood cancer survivors and 388 siblings from the Childhood Cancer Survivor Study, examining demographic and diagnosis/treatment outcome predictors.
   Methods: Psychological distress, HRQOL, and life satisfaction were measured by the Brief Symptom Inventory-18, the Medical Outcomes Survey Short Form-36, and Cantril Ladder of Life, respectively. A self-report questionnaire provided demographic/health information and medical record abstraction provided cancer/treatment data. Siblings' and survivors' scores were compared using generalized linear mixed models, and predictor effects of demographic and cancer/treatment variables were analyzed by multivariate logistic regression.
   Results: Although survivors report greater symptoms of global distress (mean, 49.17; SE, 0.12) than do siblings (mean, 46.64; SE, 0.51), scores remain below population norms, indicating that survivors and siblings remain psychologically healthy. Survivors scored worse than siblings on overall physical (51.30 +/- 0.10 versus 54.98 +/- 0.44; P < 0.001) but not emotional aspects of HRQOL, but effect sizes were small, other than in vitality. Most survivors reported present (mean, 7.3; SD, 0.02) and predicted future (mean, 8.6; SD, 0.02) life satisfaction. Risk factors for psychological distress and poor HRQOL were female gender, lower educational attainment, unmarried status, annual household income <$20,000, unemployment, lack of medical insurance, having a major medical condition, and treatment with cranial radiation.
   Conclusion: Compared with population norms, childhood cancer survivors and siblings report positive psychological health, good HRQOL, and life satisfaction. The findings identify targeted subgroups of survivors for intervention.
CR Albrecht GL, 1999, SOC SCI MED, V48, P977, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(98)00411-0
   Asendorpf JB, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P955, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.4.955
   Ashing-Giwa K, 1999, CANCER, V85, P418, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0142(19990115)85:2<418::AID-CNCR20>3.0.CO;2-9
   Blaauwbroek R, 2007, EUR J CANCER, V43, P122, DOI 10.1016/j.ejca.2006.08.003
   BREETVELT IS, 1991, SOC SCI MED, V32, P981, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(91)90156-7
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   Casillas JN, 2006, J PSYCHOSOC ONCOL, V24, P125, DOI 10.1300/J077v24n03_06
   DEROGATIS L, 1997, SCL90R NAT COMP SYST
   DEROGATIS LR, 1994, SCL90R SYMPTOM CHECK
   DEROGATIS LR, 2000, ADMINISTRATION SCORI
   DEROGATIS LR, 1983, PSYCHOL MED, V13, P595
   Elkin TD, 1997, MED PEDIATR ONCOL, V29, P582, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1096-911X(199712)29:6<582::AID-MPO13>3.0.CO;2-8
   Ganz PA, 2002, J NATL CANCER I, V94, P39
   Glover DA, 2003, J CLIN ONCOL, V21, P4395, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2003.04.089
   Hudson Melissa M., 2003, JAMA (Journal of the American Medical Association), V290, P1583, DOI 10.1001/jama.290.12.1583
   Langeveld NE, 2004, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V13, P867, DOI 10.1002/pon.800
   Langeveld NE, 2002, SUPPORT CARE CANCER, V10, P579, DOI 10.1007/s00520-002-0388-6
   LIANG KY, 1986, BIOMETRIKA, V73, P13, DOI 10.1093/biomet/73.1.13
   Maunsell E, 2006, J CLIN ONCOL, V24, P2527, DOI 10.1200/JCO.200503.9297
   MCCULLOCK C, 2001, GENERALIZED LINEAR M
   Mertens AC, 2004, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V57, P933, DOI 10.1016/j.jclinepi.2004.01.005
   Nagarajan R, 2004, BRIT J CANCER, V91, P1858, DOI 10.1038/sj.bjc.6602220
   *NAT CANC I, 2002, US EST COMPL PREV CO
   Nathan PC, 2007, PEDIATR BLOOD CANCER, V49, P704, DOI 10.1002/pbc.20949
   Oeffinger KC, 2006, NEW ENGL J MED, V355, P1572, DOI 10.1056/NEJMsa060185
   O'Leary TE, 2007, QUAL LIFE RES, V16, P1211, DOI 10.1007/s11136-007-9231-3
   Phipps S, 2001, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V20, P445, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.20.6.445
   Phipps S, 2002, PSYCHOSOM MED, V64, P34
   Phipps S, 1997, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V16, P521
   Pogany L, 2006, QUAL LIFE RES, V15, P143, DOI 10.1007/s11136-005-0198-7
   Recklitis C, 2003, J CLIN ONCOL, V21, P787, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2003.05.158
   Recklitis CJ, 2006, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V18, P22, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.18.1.22
   Robison LL, 2002, MED PEDIATR ONCOL, V38, P229, DOI 10.1002/mpo.1316
   Robison LL, 2005, CANCER-AM CANCER SOC, V104, P2557, DOI 10.1002/cncr.21249
   Seitzman RL, 2004, PEDIATR BLOOD CANCER, V42, P230, DOI 10.1002/pbc.10434
   Stam H, 2006, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V15, P31, DOI 10.1002/pon.920
   TAYLOR P, 2006, AM SEE LESS PROGR TH
   WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199206000-00002
   Zachariae R, 2004, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V13, P547, DOI 10.1002/pon.772
   Zebrack B, 2003, PEDIATRICS, V112, P1454
   Zebrack BJ, 2003, CURR PROB CANCER, V27, P198, DOI 10.1016/S0147-0272(03)00027-8
   Zebrack BJ, 2004, J CLIN ONCOL, V22, P999, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2004.06.148
   Zebrack BJ, 2002, PEDIATRICS, V110, P42, DOI 10.1542/peds.110.1.42
   Zebrack BJ, 2001, HEALTH SOC WORK, V26, P245
   Zebrack BJ, 2007, PEDIATR BLOOD CANCER, V49, P47, DOI 10.1002/pbc.20914
   Zeltzer LK, 1997, J CLIN ONCOL, V15, P547
NR 46
TC 100
BP 435
EP 446
PY 2008
PD FEB
VL 17
IS 2
DI 10.1158/1055-9965.EPI-07-2541
GA 263ZR
UT WOS:000253255500026
ER

PT J
AU HORLEY, J
AF HORLEY, J
TI A LONGITUDINAL EXAMINATION OF LIFE-STYLES
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
RP HORLEY, J, QUEENS UNIV,DEPT PSYCHOL,KINGSTON K7L 3N6,ONTARIO,CANADA.
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; QUALITY; STYLE
AB Defined as the distinctive behavioral expression of a characteristic pattern of values and beliefs, lifestyle is operationalized in terms of a recognizable set of personal construct ratings of everyday activities.  A survey, with a follow-up questionnaire seven years after the original study, of the personal projects and subjective well-being of 103 Canadians is reported.  Replicating previous work (Horley et al., 1988, Social Indicators Research), three general lifestyle types are found.  The three lifestyles are labelled provisionally relaxed, pressured, and self-improvement.  Although the three lifestyles were represented in the data, about 40% of the respondents were classified on a different lifestyle profile, indicating a moderate degree of lifestyle change.
   Three lifestyles are found among those reporting high well-being, and these types bear some resemblance to previous findings.  The three lifestyles are labelled individualistic hedonist, self-possessed promethean, and generalist.  Sex differences are found in that women are assigned to the generalist lifestyle more than men.  In contrast to the original research, men are assigned to a hedonist lifestyle more than women.
CR Adams-Webber JR, 1979, PERSONAL CONSTRUCT T
   Adler A., 1927, UNDERSTANDING HUMAN
   ATKINSON T, 1982, SOC INDIC RES, V10, P113, DOI 10.1007/BF00302506
   BRINKERHOFF MB, 1986, SOC INDIC RES, V18, P153, DOI 10.1007/BF00317546
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   FRIEDMAN M, 1959, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V169, P1286
   GROVE PBG, 1976, WEBSTERS 3RD NEW INT
   HORLEY J, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V17, P189, DOI 10.1007/BF00302421
   HORLEY J, IN PRESS SOCIAL INDI
   HORLEY J, 1988, EXPT PERSONAL CONSTR, P359
   HORLEY J, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P383, DOI 10.1007/BF00302334
   HORLEY J, IN PRESS INT J PERSO
   HORLEY J, 1984, GERONTOLOGIST, V24, P124
   JENKINS CD, 1979, PSYCHOL ASPECTS MYOC, P5
   KAMLER H, 1984, SOC INDIC RES, V14, P69, DOI 10.1007/BF00315722
   Kelly G., 1955, PSYCHOL PERSONAL CON, V1
   LIFTON RJ, 1971, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V24, P298
   LITTLE BR, 1983, ENVIRON BEHAV, V15, P273, DOI 10.1177/0013916583153002
   LITTLE BR, 1972, J EXP RES PERS, V6, P95
   LITTLE BR, 1987, HDB ENV PSYCHOL, P205
   Mitchell A., 1983, 9 AM LIFESTYLES
   MITCHELL JV, 1984, J RES PERS, V18, P1, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(84)90034-5
   Morris C. W., 1956, VARIETIES HUMAN VALU
   PALYS TS, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P1221, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.44.6.1221
   SINGER JE, 1982, INT REV APPL PSYCHOL, V31, P303
   SKINNER HA, 1977, CAN PSYCHOL REV, V18, P142, DOI 10.1037/h0081427
   SKINNER HA, 1980, MANUAL MODEL PROFILE
   Sobel M., 1981, LIFESTYLE SOCIAL STR
   THORNE FC, 1975, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V31, P236, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(197504)31:2<236::AID-JCLP2270310214>3.0.CO;2-U
   Veenhoven R, 1984, CONDITIONS HAPPINESS
   Wittich C., 1968, EC SOC, V1
   WOOD LA, 1989, SOC INDIC RES, V21, P379, DOI 10.1007/BF00303953
   ZABLOCKI BD, 1976, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V2, P269, DOI 10.1146/annurev.so.02.080176.001413
NR 34
TC 6
BP 205
EP 219
PY 1992
PD MAY
VL 26
IS 3
DI 10.1007/BF00286559
GA HP975
UT WOS:A1992HP97500001
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Lyubomirsky, S
   Sousa, L
   Dickerhoof, R
AF Lyubomirsky, S
   Sousa, L
   Dickerhoof, R
TI The costs and benefits of writing, talking, and thinking about life's
   triumphs and defeats
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Calif Riverside, Dept Psychol, Riverside, CA 92521 USA.
RP Lyubomirsky, S, Univ Calif Riverside, Dept Psychol, Riverside, CA 92521 USA.
EM sonja.lyubomirsky@ucr.edu
DE positive experience; health; well-being; rumination; expressive writing
ID POSITIVE EMOTIONS; PHYSICAL HEALTH; TRAUMATIC EXPERIENCES; STRESS;
   STATES; MOOD; PERSONALITY; DISCLOSURE; EXPRESSION; RUMINATION
AB Three studies considered the consequences of writing, talking, and thinking about significant events. In Studies I and 2, students wrote, talked into a tape recorder, or thought privately about their worst (N = 96) or happiest experience (N = 111) for 15 min each during 3 consecutive days. In Study 3 (N = 112), students wrote or thought about their happiest day; half systematically analyzed, and half repetitively replayed this day. Well-being and health measures were administered before each study's manipulation and 4 weeks after. As predicted, in Study 1, participants who processed a negative experience through writing or talking reported improved life satisfaction and enhanced mental and physical health relative to those who thought about it. The reverse effect for life satisfaction was observed in Study 2, which focused on positive experiences. Study 3 examined possible mechanisms underlying these effects. Students who wrote about their happiest moments-especially when analyzing them-experienced reduced well-being and physical health relative to those who replayed these moments. Results are discussed in light of current understanding of the effects of processing life events.
CR Aspinwall LG, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P993, DOI 10.1177/01461672962210002
   Beck AT, 1967, DEPRESSION CLIN EXPT
   Blagov PS, 2004, J PERS, V72, P481, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3506.2004.00270.x
   Bryant F. B., 2003, J MENTAL HLTH, V12, P175, DOI DOI 10.1080/0963823031000103489
   BRYANT FB, 1989, J PERS, V57, P773, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1989.tb00494.x
   Burton CM, 2004, J RES PERS, V38, P150, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(03)00058-8
   CHESTERTON GK, 1905, HERETICS
   DELONGIS A, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P486, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.3.486
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dominguez B., 1995, EMOTION DISCLOSURE H, P255, DOI 10.1037/10182-012
   DONNELLY DA, 1991, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V10, P334, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1991.10.3.334
   Emmons RA, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P377, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.377
   Esterling BA, 1999, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V19, P79, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7358(98)00015-4
   Foa E. B., 1993, AM PSYCHIAT PRESS RE, V12, P273
   FRATTAROLI J, IN PRSS PSYCHOL B
   Fredrickson BL, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P365, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.365
   Fredrickson B. L., 2000, PREVENTION TREATMENT, V3
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.3.218
   Fredrickson BL, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P191
   Fredrickson BL, 2000, MOTIV EMOTION, V24, P237, DOI 10.1023/A:1010796329158
   Fredrickson BL, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P172, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00431
   Gable SL, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P228, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.2.228
   Goldman SL, 1996, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V41, P115, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(96)00119-5
   GREENBERG MA, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P75, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.63.1.75
   Greenberg MA, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P588
   HIXON JG, 1993, J PERSONALITY SOC P, V64, P34
   HOLAHAN CJ, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P739, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.49.3.739
   Horowitz M. J., 1993, HDB STRESS THEORETIC, P757
   HUGHES CF, 1994, J PERS, V62, P565, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1994.tb00309.x
   Irving LM, 1998, J PERS, V66, P195, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00009
   King LA, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P220, DOI 10.1177/0146167200264008
   King LA, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P798, DOI 10.1177/0146167201277003
   LANGSTON CA, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1112, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.67.6.1112
   Loewenstein G., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P302
   LYUBOMIRSKY S, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P176, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.1.176
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Lyubomirsky S., 2004, RUMINATION NATURE TH, P21
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   MARTIN L L, 1989, P306
   MURRAY EJ, 1994, J TRAUMA STRESS, V7, P391, DOI 10.1007/BF02102784
   NOLENHOEKSEMA S, 2003, WOMEN THINK MUCH BRE
   NolenHoeksema S, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P855, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.4.855
   NOLENHOEKSEMA S, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P115, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.1.115
   Pennebaker JW, 1999, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V55, P1243, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-4679(199910)55:10<1243::AID-JCLP6>3.0.CO;2-N
   Pennebaker JW, 2001, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P90, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00123
   PENNEBAKER JW, 1993, HDB MENTAL CONTROL, P200
   Pennebaker JW, 1996, COGNITION EMOTION, V10, P601
   Pennebaker JW, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P863, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.72.4.863
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   Salovey P, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P110, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.110
   Segerstrom SC, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P909, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.5.909
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   SHERBOURNE CD, 1299, MEASURING FUNCTIONIN, P260
   Singer JA, 2004, J PERS, V72, P437, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3506.2004.00268.x
   Smyth J, 2001, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V20, P161, DOI 10.1521/jscp.20.2.161.22266
   Smyth JM, 1998, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V66, P174, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.66.1.174
   Stanton AL, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P1150, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.6.1150
   STEWART AL, 1988, MED CARE, V26, P724, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198807000-00007
   STONE AA, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P988, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.5.988
   SWINKELS A, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P934, DOI 10.1177/0146167295219008
   TKACH C, 2005, THESIS U CALIFORNIA
   Trapnell PD, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P284, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.2.284
   VANDERKOLK B, 1991, AM IMAGO, V48, P424
   VINOKUR A, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P1137, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.6.1137
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wilson TD, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P5, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.1.5
   Wilson TD, 2003, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P345, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(03)01006-2
   Wood JV, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P566, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.3.566
NR 68
TC 75
BP 692
EP 708
PY 2006
PD APR
VL 90
IS 4
DI 10.1037/0022-3514.90.4.692
GA 040HV
UT WOS:000237370500012
ER

PT J
AU Pakenham, KI
AF Pakenham, KI
TI Benefit finding in multiple sclerosis, and associations with positive
   and negative outcomes
SO HEALTH PSYCHOLOGY
J9 HEALTH PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Queensland, Sch Psychol, Behav Res & Therapy Ctr, Brisbane, Qld 4072, Australia.
RP Pakenham, KI, Univ Queensland, Sch Psychol, Behav Res & Therapy Ctr, Brisbane, Qld 4072, Australia.
EM kenp@psy.uq.edu.au
DE benefit finding; multiple sclerosis; coping; adjustment
ID STAGE BREAST-CANCER; SOCIAL SUPPORT; POSTTRAUMATIC GROWTH; DYADIC
   ADJUSTMENT; MENTAL-HEALTH; STRESS; WOMEN; HIV; VALIDATION; HYPOTHESIS
AB This study examined the direct and stress-buffering effects of benefit finding on positive and negative outcomes. A total of 502 people with multiple sclerosis completed a questionnaire at Time 1 and, 3 months later, at Time 2 (n = 404). Measures of illness were collected at Time 1, and number of problems, stress appraisal, benefit finding, subjective health, and negative (global distress, negative affect) and positive (life satisfaction, positive affect, dyadic adjustment) outcomes were measured at Time 2. Factor analyses showed the Benefit Finding scale to have 2 dimensions: Personal Growth and Family Relations Growth. Hierarchical regressions showed that after controlling for the effects of demographics, illness, problems, and appraisal, benefit finding showed strong direct effects on the positive outcomes. Benefit finding did not have a direct effect on distress, or subjective health but had a weak association with negative affect. Family Relations Growth had a stress-buffering effect on distress.
CR Affleck G, 1988, ARTHRIT CARE RES, V1, P71, DOI 10.1002/art.1790010203
   AFFLECK G, 1987, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V55, P29, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.55.1.29
   ALDWIN CM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P337, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.2.337
   Bower JE, 1998, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V66, P979, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.66.6.979
   Bradburn N.M., 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BULMAN RJ, 1977, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P351, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.35.5.351
   CAMPBELL DT, 1959, PSYCHOL BULL, V56, P81, DOI 10.1037/h0046016
   Clutton S, 1999, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V14, P263
   Cohen J., 1983, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   COHEN S, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P310, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.98.2.310
   Cordova MJ, 2001, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V20, P176, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.20.3.176
   Cruess DG, 2000, PSYCHOSOM MED, V62, P304
   Derogatis L. R., 2000, ADM PROCEDURES MANUA
   Fava GA, 2003, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V34, P45, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7916(03)00019-3
   FINNEY JW, 1984, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V25, P85, DOI 10.2307/2136706
   Folkman S, 1997, SOC SCI MED, V45, P1207, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(97)00040-3
   Folkman S, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P647, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.6.647
   Gerdes E P, 1994, Genet Soc Gen Psychol Monogr, V120, P169
   Goode KT, 1998, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V17, P190, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.17.2.190
   Janoff-Bulman R., 1997, TRANSFORMATION MEANI, P91
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Lazarus R.S., 1999, STRESS EMOTION NEW S
   Lezak M.D., 1987, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V2, P57, DOI DOI 10.1097/00001199-198703000-00009
   Maes S., 1996, HDB COPING THEORY RE, P221
   Malec J. F., 1994, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V9, P1, DOI 10.1097/00001199-199412000-00003
   MARTIN RA, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P1313, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.45.6.1313
   McCausland J, 2003, AIDS CARE, V15, P853, DOI 10.1080/09540120310001618694
   McMillen JC, 2003, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V48, P77, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.48.2.77
   Mohr DC, 1999, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V18, P376, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.18.4.376
   Pakenham KI, 2004, RES DEV DISABIL, V25, P245, DOI 10.1016/j.ridd.2003.06.003
   Pakenham K. I., 2001, PSYCHOL HEALTH MED, V6, P411, DOI 10.1080/13548500126537
   PAKENHAM KI, 2003, UNPUB DIRECT MODERAT
   Pakenham KI, 1999, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V18, P383, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.18.4.383
   PAKENHAM KI, 1997, PSYCHOL HLTH MED, V2, P197, DOI 10.1080/13548509708400578
   PAKENHAM KI, 1994, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V62, P1194, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.62.6.1194
   Park CL, 1996, J PERS, V64, P71, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1996.tb00815.x
   Park C.L., 1998, POSTTRAUMATIC GROWTH, P153
   PARK S, 1997, MATH SCI RES HOT LIN, V1, P1
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164
   RAO SM, 1992, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V60, P369, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.60.3.369
   Ryff CD, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_1
   Sears SR, 2003, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V22, P487, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.22.5.487
   SHARPLEY CF, 1984, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V44, P1045, DOI 10.1177/0013164484444029
   SPANIER GB, 1976, J MARRIAGE FAM, V38, P15, DOI 10.2307/350547
   TAYLOR SE, 1983, AM PSYCHOL, V38, P1161, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.38.11.1161
   TAYLOR SE, 1983, J SOC ISSUES, V39, P19
   Tennen H., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P584
   Updegraff JA, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P382, DOI 10.1177/0146167202286009
   VITALIANO PP, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P582, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.3.582
   Zautra A., 2003, EMOTIONS STRESS HLTH
NR 50
TC 42
BP 123
EP 132
PY 2005
PD MAR
VL 24
IS 2
DI 10.1037/0278-6133.24.1.123
GA 905UE
UT WOS:000227595000001
ER

PT J
AU MULLER, J
AF MULLER, J
TI THE EFFECTS OF PERSONAL DEVELOPMENT TRAINING ON THE PSYCHOLOGICAL STATE
   OF LONG-TERM UNEMPLOYED WOMEN
SO AUSTRALIAN PSYCHOLOGIST
J9 AUST PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
RP MULLER, J, QUEENSLAND UNIV TECHNOL,SCH HUMAN RESOURCE MANAGEMENT & LABOUR RELAT,GPO BOX 2434,BRISBANE,QLD 4001,AUSTRALIA.
ID SCHOOL-LEAVERS; SELF-ESTEEM; MENTAL-HEALTH; YOUNG-PEOPLE; FOLLOW-UP;
   LOCUS; VALUES; TIME
AB A personal development training course was conducted by the Department of Employment, Education and Training for long-term unemployed women who were returning to the workforce after a long absence. Subjects were 39 women who had been registered with the Commonwealth Employment Service for 6 months or more and were actively seeking work. Three experimental groups (n = 9, 14, and 9) each received 1 week's training, whilst a control group (n = 7) remained on the register without extra assistance. Precourse measures were taken on five psychological variables (depression, self-esteem, psychological distress, life satisfaction, and health). These were compared to postcourse measures taken at follow-up periods of 1 week, 2 months, and 6 months. A significant difference was found between the experimental groups and the control group on depression and self-esteem scores at 2 months and 2 and 6 months, respectively. It is suggested that personal development training enhances self-esteem and empowers women to seek further options for employment, education, and training.
CR ARNETZ BB, 1987, PSYCHOSOM MED, V49, P3
   BANKS MH, 1980, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V53, P187
   BANKS MH, 1982, PSYCHOL MED, V12, P789
   Beck AT, 1967, DEPRESSION CLIN EXPT
   BOND MJ, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P321, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.2.321
   BRENNER SO, 1987, SOC SCI MED, V25, P153, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(87)90383-2
   BRUYERE D, 1984, J EMPLOYMENT COUNS, V21, P126
   CAPLAN RD, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P759, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.74.5.759
   COATES M, 1988, WOMEN MANAGEMENT REV, V3, P207, DOI 10.1108/eb005191
   Coopersmith S, 1981, SEI SELF ESTEEM INVE
   DONOVAN A, 1982, J ADOLESCENCE, V5, P15, DOI 10.1016/S0140-1971(82)80015-8
   FEATHER NT, 1983, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V92, P185, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.92.2.185
   FEATHER NT, 1983, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V56, P241
   FEATHER NT, 1982, AUST J PSYCHOL, V34, P309, DOI 10.1080/00049538208254726
   FINLAYJONES R, 1984, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V18, P135, DOI 10.3109/00048678409158782
   GOLDBERG DP, 1972, MANUAL GENERAL HLTH
   GURNEY RM, 1980, AUST J PSYCHOL, V32, P175, DOI 10.1080/00049538008254687
   HALL EM, 1988, SOC SCI MED, V27, P1349, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(88)90200-6
   HALL EM, 1985, STRESSFORSKNINGSRAPP, V181, P98
   HAMMARSTROM A, 1988, SOC SCI MED, V26, P1025, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(88)90220-1
   JENKINS R, 1983, BRIT J OCCUPATION TH, V46, P220
   KIESELBACH T, 1988, J SOC ISSUES, V44, P173
   MARGARET G, 1988, VOC B, V4, P10
   MATTOX TE, 1987, THESIS U PITTSBURGH
   OBRIEN GE, 1979, AUST PSYCHOL, V14, P143, DOI 10.1080/00050067908260434
   OBRIEN GE, 1981, AUST J PSYCHOL, V33, P305, DOI 10.1080/00049538108254700
   OBRIEN GE, 1978, WORKING PAPER SERIES, V29
   QUINN R, 1974, 1972 3 QUALITY EMPLO
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   ROWLEY KM, 1987, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V60, P323
   STOKES G, 1984, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V58, P229
   TIGGEMANN M, 1984, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V57, P33
   VINOKUR AD, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P213, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.76.2.213
   Warr P., 1987, WORK UNEMPLOYMENT ME
   WARR P, 1982, SOC PSYCHIATR, V17, P161, DOI 10.1007/BF00583510
   WINEFIELD AH, 1985, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V58, P229
   WINEFIELD I, 1981, B BRIT PSYCHOL SOC, V34, P353
NR 37
TC 11
BP 176
EP 180
PY 1992
PD NOV
VL 27
IS 3
DI 10.1080/00050069208257607
GA JV580
UT WOS:A1992JV58000008
ER

PT J
AU Caprara, GV
   Steca, P
AF Caprara, GV
   Steca, P
TI Affective and social self-regulatory efficacy beliefs as determinants of
   positive thinking and happiness
SO EUROPEAN PSYCHOLOGIST
J9 EUR PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Roma La Sapienza, Fac Psicol 2, I-00185 Rome, Italy.
   Univ Milan, I-20122 Milan, Italy.
RP Caprara, GV, Univ Roma La Sapienza, Fac Psicol 2, Via Marsi 78, I-00185 Rome, Italy.
EM gianvittorio.caprara@uniroma1.it
DE self-efficacy beliefs; positive thinking; happiness
ID GENERALIZED OUTCOME EXPECTANCIES; DISPOSITIONAL OPTIMISM;
   GENDER-DIFFERENCES; LIFE SATISFACTION; NEGATIVE AFFECT; PERSONALITY;
   ESTEEM; DEPRESSION; PSYCHOLOGY; EMOTIONS
AB In line with prior work, the present study aimed at examining a conceptual model positing that affective and social self-regulatory efficacy beliefs influences and affective components of subjective well-being, namely positive thinking and happiness.
   Positive thinking corresponds to the latent dimension underlying life satisfaction, self-esteem and optimism. Happiness, instead corresponds to the difference between positive and negative affect, as they are experienced in a variety of daily life situations. The study was conducted on 683 Italian adults belonging to six different age groups. The findings of the study corroborated the paths of relations linking the examined variables.
CR ALICKE M, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V11, P363
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Ashby FG, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P529, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.3.529
   ASPINWALL LG, 2000, BLACKWELL HDB SOCIAL, P591
   Bandura A., 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   Bandura A, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P1, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.1
   Bandura A, 2003, CHILD DEV, V74, P769, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00567
   BANDURA A, 1986, SOCIAL FDN THOUGHT
   Baumeister R., 1993, SELF ESTEEM PUZZLE L
   Bentler P. M., 2001, EQS STRUCTURAL EQUAT
   Ben-Zur H, 2000, HEALTH SOC WORK, V25, P201
   Berry D. S., 1997, J RES PERS, V71, P796
   Bower JE, 1998, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V66, P979, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.66.6.979
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BRODY JE, 1997, NY TIMES        1104, pC9
   Brown J. D., 1998, SELF
   BYRNE BM, 1994, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V29, P289, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr2903_5
   Campbell A, 1981, SENSE WELL BEING AM
   Caprara G. V., 2001, VALUTAZIONE AUTOEFFI, P35
   Caprara G. V., 2002, PSYCHOL TURN MILLENN, V2, P201
   CAPRARA GV, 2004, AFFECTIVE INTERPERSO
   Caprara GV, 2005, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V24, P191, DOI 10.1521/jscp.24.2.191.62271
   CAPRARA GV, 2004, IN PRESS CONCCEPTUAL
   Caprara GV, 2003, J PERS, V71, P943, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.7106003
   CAPRARA GV, 2002, PSICOLOGIA CLIN SVIL, V2, P203
   Caprara GV, 2003, EUR PSYCHOL, V8, P131, DOI 10.1027//1016-9040.8.3.131
   Carstensen LL, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P644, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.4.644
   Carver C. S., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P231
   CARVER CS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P375, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.2.375
   COE CL, 2001, EMOTION SOCIAL RELAT, P243
   Culbertson FM, 1997, AM PSYCHOL, V52, P25, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.52.1.25
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   DIENER E, 2001, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P130, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.1.130
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   Diener E., 2004, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V5, P1, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.0963-7214.2004.00501001.X
   Emmons R., 1999, PSYCHOL ULTIMATE CON
   Emmons RA, 2003, FLOURISHING: POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY AND THE LIFE WELL-LIVED, P105, DOI 10.1037/10594-005
   FEINGOLD A, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V116, P429, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.116.3.429
   FRASURESMITH N, 1995, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V14, P388, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.14.5.388
   FREDRICKSON BL, 2002, POSITIVE EMOTIONS BR
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.3.218
   Fredrickson BL, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P172, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00431
   FROMBONNE E, 1995, PSYCHOSOCIAL DISORDE, P544
   Gable SL, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P129, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.1.129
   GREENBERG J, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P913, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.6.913
   Harter S., 1993, SELF ESTEEM PUZZLE L
   Hendrick SS, 1997, SATISFACTION IN CLOSE RELATIONSHIPS, P56
   HINIDE RA, 1997, RELATIONSHIPS DIALEC
   Isen A. M., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P528
   KAWACHI I, 1994, CIRCULATION, V89, P1992
   Kernis M. H., 1995, EFFICACY AGENCY SELF
   Kling KC, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P470, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.125.4.470
   Kring A. M., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P320, DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.320, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.320]
   Kunzmann U, 2000, PSYCHOL AGING, V15, P511, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.15.3.511
   LEVENSON RW, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P28, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.6.1.28
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   Maruta T, 2000, MAYO CLIN PROC, V75, P140
   MCRAE RR, 1994, CURRENT DIRECTIONS P, V74, P494
   Myers D. G., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P374
   OBRIEN SJ, 1991, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V33, P75, DOI 10.2190/ETML-8HPF-4AN6-4297
   Oishi S, 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P63
   Peterson C, 1998, PSYCHOL SCI, V9, P127, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00023
   REED GM, 1994, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V13, P299, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.13.4.299
   REIS HT, 1996, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, P367
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   SALOVEY P, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P699, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.4.699
   Scheier M. F., 2001, PSYCHOSOCIAL INTERVE, P15, DOI 10.1037/10402-002
   SCHEIER MF, 1992, COGNITIVE THER RES, V16, P201, DOI 10.1007/BF01173489
   SCHEIER MF, 1990, UNPUB DISPOSITIONAL
   SCHEIER MF, 1987, J PERS, V55, P169, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1987.tb00434.x
   SCHEIER MF, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1024, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1024
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.219
   Schimmack U, 2003, J RES PERS, V37, P100, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(02)00532-9
   Schwarz N., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P61
   Scott-Lennox J. A., 1995, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, P199
   Seligman MEP, 2003, FLOURISHING: POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY AND THE LIFE WELL-LIVED, pXI
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Sheldon KM, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P216, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.216
   Singer B. H., 2001, EMOTION SOCIAL RELAT, P189
   Smith J, 2002, J SOC ISSUES, V58, P715, DOI 10.1111/1540-4560.00286
   Sternberg R.J., 1997, SATISFACTION CLOSE R
   Barnes ML, 1997, SATISFACTION IN CLOSE RELATIONSHIPS, P79
   Taylor S. E., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P556
   Taylor SE, 1996, J PERS, V64, P873, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1996.tb00947.x
   Tedeschi J. T., 1985, SELF SOCIAL LIFE, P293
   VEENHOVEN R, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00292648
   WATSON D, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P1011, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.6.1011
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson D., 2000, MOOD TEMPERAMENT
   ZEVON MA, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P111, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.43.1.111
NR 98
TC 15
BP 275
EP 286
PY 2005
VL 10
IS 4
DI 10.1027/1016-9040.10.4.275
GA 991GT
UT WOS:000233801100003
ER

PT J
AU Karrass, J
   Walden, TA
AF Karrass, J
   Walden, TA
TI Effects of nurturing and non-nurturing caregiving on child social
   initiatives: An experimental investigation of emotion as a mediator of
   social behavior
SO SOCIAL DEVELOPMENT
J9 SOC DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Vanderbilt Univ, George Peabody Coll Teachers, Dept Psychiat & Human Dev, Nashville, TN 37203 USA.
RP Karrass, J, Vanderbilt Univ, George Peabody Coll Teachers, Dept Psychiat & Human Dev, 512 230 Appleton Pl, Nashville, TN 37203 USA.
EM Jan.Karrass@Vanderbilt.edu
DE social behavior; nurturance; emotion; caregiving
ID EXPRESSIVE BEHAVIOR; SEX-DIFFERENCES; MOOD STATES; RESPONSIVENESS;
   CONSEQUENCES; COMPETENCE; MOTHER; ADULT; SELF; ACCESSIBILITY
AB This study examined the effects of one unfamiliar adult's warm, responsive interactions or cold, aloof, unresponsive interactions on child emotion and subsequent social initiatives to a second adult. Participants were 32 4(1)/(2)- to 5(1)/(2)-year-old preschool children. Nurturing, responsive caregiving and non-nurturing, unresponsive caregiving were experimentally manipulated by experimenter facial and vocal affective expressions, positive versus negative statements to the child, and contingency of responding to the child's behavior. The effect of nurturance was examined on child emotions and social initiatives to another adult. Non-nurturing caregiving produced less expressed happiness and fewer subsequent social initiatives. Furthermore, child emotion was found to mediate partially the relation between nurturing caregiving and social initiatives, with children who experienced interactions with a non-nurturing caregiver expressing less happiness, which led to decreased social initiatives to a second adult.
CR Ainsworth M, 1978, PATTERNS ATTACHMENT
   BARDEN RC, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P1040, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.49.4.1040
   BARON RA, 1986, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V16, P16, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1986.tb02275.x
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Batgor J., 1994, ATTACHMENT ADULTS CL, P155
   Battistich V., 2000, J PRIM PREV, V21, P75, DOI 10.1023/A:1007057414994
   Baumrind D., 1989, CHILD DEV TODAY TOMO, P349
   BAUMRIND D, 1967, GENET PSYCHOL MONOGR, V75, P43
   BECKWITH L, 1989, NEW DIRECTIONS CHILD, V43, P75
   BIRNBAUM DW, 1984, SEX ROLES, V10, P677, DOI 10.1007/BF00287379
   Bornstein M., 1989, MATERNAL RESPONSIVEN, P49, DOI 10.1002/cd.23219894306
   BOWER GH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P129, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.129
   Bowlby J., 1980, ATTACHMENT LOSS, V3
   Brody L. R., 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P447
   Buck R., 1984, COMMUNICATION EMOTIO
   Campos J.J., 1983, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, VII, P783
   CAMRAS LA, 1991, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V14, P27, DOI 10.1016/0163-6383(91)90052-T
   CHASELANSDALE PL, 1995, J ADOLESCENCE, V18, P515, DOI 10.1006/jado.1995.1037
   Cramer P., 1968, WORD ASS
   Cumberland-Li A, 2003, MOTIV EMOTION, V27, P27, DOI 10.1023/A:1023674308969
   DENHAM SA, 1993, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V34, P715, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1993.tb01066.x
   DIBARTOLO R, 1969, DEV PSYCHOL, V1, P247, DOI 10.1037/h0027327
   Eisenberg N, 2001, DEV PSYCHOL, V37, P475, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.37.4.475
   EISENBERG N, 1993, CHILD DEV, V64, P1418, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1993.tb02961.x
   Ekman P., 1975, UNMASKING FACE GUIDE
   Fabes RA, 2001, CHILD DEV, V72, P907, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00323
   FIVUSH R, 1989, SEX ROLES, V20, P675, DOI 10.1007/BF00288079
   Forgas J. P., 2000, FEELING THINKING ROL
   Forgas JP, 2002, PSYCHOL INQ, V13, P1, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1301_01
   Goldberg S., 1989, NEW DIRECTIONS CHILD, V43, P89
   HEILBRUN AB, 1964, CHILD DEV, V35, P151, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1964.tb05927.x
   HEILBRUN AB, 1965, CHILD DEV, V36, P111, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1965.tb05286.x
   HUMPHREYS AP, 1987, CHILD DEV, V58, P201, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1987.tb03500.x
   Ingram R. E., 1998, COGNITIVE VULNERABIL
   Ingram RE, 2000, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V109, P588, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.109.4.588
   Isen A. M., 1990, PSYCHOL BIOL APPROAC, P75
   Isen A. M., 1984, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, P179
   ISEN AM, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1413, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.6.1413
   Izard C. E., 1977, HUMAN EMOTIONS
   KAGAN J, 1960, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V61, P440, DOI 10.1037/h0041387
   Karrass J, 2003, PARENT-SCI PRACT, V3, P235, DOI 10.1207/S15327922PAR0303_03
   KLINNERT MD, 1986, DEV PSYCHOL, V22, P427, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.22.4.427
   Landry SH, 2001, DEV PSYCHOL, V37, P387, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.37.3.387
   Maccoby E, 1983, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, VIV, P1
   MACDONALD K, 1992, CHILD DEV, V63, P753, DOI 10.2307/1131231
   MACKINNON DP, 1993, EVALUATION REV, V17, P144, DOI 10.1177/0193841X9301700202
   MARTIN LL, 2001, THEORIES COGNITION A
   Miller-Loncar CL, 2000, J APPL DEV PSYCHOL, V21, P335, DOI 10.1016/S0193-3973(00)00044-7
   NASBY W, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P1244, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.43.6.1244
   NATALE M, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P927, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.42.5.927
   PARPAL M, 1985, CHILD DEV, V56, P1326, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1985.tb00200.x
   RISKIND JH, 1983, SOC COGNITION, V2, P62, DOI 10.1521/soco.1983.2.1.62
   ROCISSANO L, 1987, DEV PSYCHOL, V23, P698, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.23.5.698
   SAARNI C, 1988, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V12, P275, DOI 10.1007/BF00987596
   SCHAPS E, 1997, 96 YB NATL SOC STUDY, P127
   SEDIKIDES C, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P759, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.759
   SINCLAIR RC, 1995, COGNITION EMOTION, V9, P417, DOI 10.1080/02699939508408974
   Smith C.A., 1990, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P609
   SORCE JF, 1985, DEV PSYCHOL, V21, P195, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.21.1.195
   SPANGLER G, 1990, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V13, P405, DOI 10.1016/0163-6383(90)90013-X
   Sroufe L. A., 1988, CLIN IMPLICATIONS AT, P18
   SROUFE LA, 1983, CHILD DEV, V54, P1615, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1983.tb00078.x
   Steelman LM, 2002, J APPL DEV PSYCHOL, V23, P135, DOI 10.1016/S0193-3973(02)00101-6
   Stein N. L., 1990, PSYCHOL BIOL APPROAC, P45
   Tabachnick B. G., 1996, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   TEASDALE JD, 1983, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V22, P163
   TEASDALE JD, 1980, BEHAV RES THER, V18, P339, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(80)90093-5
   Thoits P. A, 1984, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V5, P219
   VAN IJZENDOORN MH, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P387, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.3.387
   WATSON M, 1989, MORAL DEV CHARACTER, P51
   Wentzel KR, 2002, CHILD DEV, V73, P287, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00406
   Wickens T.D., 1989, MULTIWAY CONTINGENCY
   Zajonc R. B., 2000, FEELING THINKING ROL, P31
   Zeman J, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P957, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01776.x
NR 74
TC 1
BP 685
EP 700
PY 2005
VL 14
IS 4
DI 10.1111/j.1467-9507.2005.00324.x
GA 978CS
UT WOS:000232850400008
ER

PT J
AU SZABADVA.F
AF SZABADVA.F
TI WILHELM OSTWALDS HAPPINESS FORMULA
SO JOURNAL OF CHEMICAL EDUCATION
J9 J CHEM EDUC
LA English
DT Article
CR OSTWALD W, 1905, ANNALEN NATURPHILOSO, V4, P419
NR 1
TC 1
BP 678
EP &
PY 1965
VL 42
IS 12
GA 70932
UT WOS:A19657093200025
ER

PT J
AU Enchautegui-De-Jesus, N
   Hughes, D
   Johnston, KE
   Oh, HJ
AF Enchautegui-De-Jesus, N
   Hughes, D
   Johnston, KE
   Oh, HJ
TI Well-being in the context of workplace ethnic diversity
SO JOURNAL OF COMMUNITY PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Syracuse Univ, Dept Psychol, Syracuse, NY 13244 USA.
   Univ Michigan, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
   NYU, New York, NY USA.
   Penn State Univ, University Pk, PA 16802 USA.
RP Enchautegui-De-Jesus, N, Syracuse Univ, Dept Psychol, 430 Huntington Hall, Syracuse, NY 13244 USA.
EM nenchaut@syr.edu
ID RELATIONAL DEMOGRAPHY; MENTAL-HEALTH; NETWORKS; WORK; ORGANIZATIONS;
   MINORITIES; AMERICAN; TOKENISM; GROWTH; GENDER
AB This research examined the relation between the effects of workplace diversity (defined, as the proportion of coworkers of same ethnicity as the respondent) and psychosomatic camplaints, psychological well-being, life satisfaction, and job satisfaction. A sample of 648 African American and Latino workers was surveyed in Chicago and New York City. A nonlinear (inverted U-shaped) relationship between co-ethnicity, and the outcomes was found, such that poorer psychological functioning was observed among workers with a very small or a very high proportion of co-ethnic coworkers. The importance of disentangling the meaning of diversity in. light of occupational segregation issues is discussed. (c) 2006 Wiley Periodicals, Inc.
CR BRASS DJ, 1985, ACAD MANAGE J, V28, P327, DOI 10.2307/256204
   Byrne D, 1971, ATTRACTION PARADIGM
   CANTANZARITE L, 2003, SOC PROBL, V50, P14
   COHEN LL, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P876, DOI 10.1177/0146167295219001
   Fullterton HN, 2001, MON LABOR REV, V124, P21
   HUGHES D, 2001, CARING DOING OTHERS, P179
   Hughes D, 2003, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V31, P15, DOI 10.1023/A:1023066418688
   HUGHES DL, 2002, MIDLIFE DEV US MIDUS
   IBARRA H, 1995, ACAD MANAGE J, V38, P673, DOI 10.2307/256742
   Jackson PB, 1995, SOC FORCES, V74, P543, DOI 10.2307/2580491
   Kanter R. M., 1977, MEN WOMEN CORPORATIO
   Karasek R, 1998, J Occup Health Psychol, V3, P322, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.3.4.322
   Kmec JA, 2003, SOC PROBL, V50, P38, DOI 10.1525/sp.2003.50.1.38
   Knouse SB, 1999, J PSYCHOL, V133, P486
   LI J, 1994, BEST PAP P AC MAN C, P118
   LINCOLN JR, 1979, ADMIN SCI QUART, V24, P181, DOI 10.2307/2392493
   Mehra A, 1998, ACAD MANAGE J, V41, P441, DOI 10.2307/257083
   OTT EM, 1989, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V13, P41, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1989.tb00984.x
   Riordan CM, 1997, J APPL PSYCHOL, V82, P342, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.82.3.342
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Ryff CD, 2003, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V44, P275, DOI 10.2307/1519779
   Schulz A, 2000, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V41, P314, DOI 10.2307/2676323
   Shumway JM, 1998, GROWTH CHANGE, V29, P23
   TSUI AS, 1989, ACAD MANAGE J, V32, P402, DOI 10.2307/256368
   TSUI AS, 1992, ADMIN SCI QUART, V37, P549, DOI 10.2307/2393472
   Turner J. C, 1982, SOCIAL IDENTITY INTE, P15
   Turner J. C., 1987, REDISCOVERING SOCIAL
   Turner John C., 1984, SOCIAL DIMENSION, V2, P518
   VEGA WA, 1991, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V17, P351
   VERKUYTEN M, 1993, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V42, P171, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.1993.tb00730.x
   Williams KY, 1998, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V20, P77
   YODER JD, 1983, SEX ROLES, V9, P285, DOI 10.1007/BF00289664
   YODER JD, 1989, WOMEN FEMINIST PERSP, P523
NR 33
TC 8
BP 211
EP 223
PY 2006
PD MAR
VL 34
IS 2
DI 10.1002/jcop.20091
GA 013NO
UT WOS:000235416200008
ER

PT J
AU Marion, D
   Laursen, B
   Zettergren, P
   Bergman, LR
AF Marion, Donna
   Laursen, Brett
   Zettergren, Peter
   Bergman, Lars R.
TI Predicting Life Satisfaction During Middle Adulthood from Peer
   Relationships During Mid-Adolescence
SO JOURNAL OF YOUTH AND ADOLESCENCE
J9 J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Marion, Donna; Laursen, Brett] Florida Atlantic Univ, Ft Lauderdale, FL 33314 USA.
   [Zettergren, Peter; Bergman, Lars R.] Stockholm Univ, Psykol Inst, S-10691 Stockholm, Sweden.
RP Marion, D, Florida Atlantic Univ, 3200 Coll Ave, Ft Lauderdale, FL 33314 USA.
EM dmarion@fau.edu
DE Adolescent friendship; Peer rejection; Adult life satisfaction; Friends;
   Peers
ID ADJUSTMENT PROBLEMS; FRIENDSHIP; CHILDREN; CHILDHOOD; REJECTION;
   BEHAVIOR; RISK
AB The immediate advantages of adolescent friendships and disadvantages of peer rejection are well documented, but there is little evidence that these effects extend into adulthood. This study tested the hypothesis that peer relationships during adolescence predict life satisfaction during middle adulthood, using data from a 30-year prospective longitudinal study. Participants included 996 (49.5 % female) 8th grade students from a community sample of Swedish youth. Self-reports of friendship and peer reports of rejection were obtained when participants were age 15. Self-reports of global life satisfaction and perceived relationship quality were collected at age 43 for women and age 48 for men. Path analyses tested a direct-effects model that examined links from adolescent friendship participation and peer rejection to middle adulthood outcomes, and a buffered-effects model that examined links from adolescent peer rejection to middle adulthood outcomes, separately for those with and without friends during adolescence. Strong support emerged for the buffered-effects model but not the direct-effects model. Adolescent friendship participation moderated associations between adolescent peer rejection and adult global life satisfaction and between adolescent peer rejection and adult perceived relationship quality such that peer rejection predicted poorer adult outcomes for youth without friends but not for youth with friends. The findings suggest that the risks of peer rejection-and benefits of friendship-extend from adolescence well into middle age.
CR Arbuckle J.L., 2006, AMOS 7 0 USERS GUIDE
   Asher S. R., 2009, HDB PEER INTERACTION, P232
   Bagwell CL, 1998, CHILD DEV, V69, P140, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1998.tb06139.x
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P497, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.3.497
   Bergman LR, 2006, INT J SOC WELF, V15, P27, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2397.2006.00576.x
   Bukowski W. M., 2012, HDB DEV RES METHODS, P211
   Bukowski W. M., 2011, SOCIAL DEV RELATIONS, P153
   Bukowski W. M, 2010, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V22, P751, DOI [10.1017/S0954579410000043X, DOI 10.1017/S0954579410000043X]
   Cummins RA, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V38, P303, DOI 10.1007/BF00292050
   Deptula DP, 2004, AGGRESS VIOLENT BEH, V9, P75, DOI 10.1016/S1359-1789(02)00117-9
   Diener E, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P81, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00415
   DISHION TJ, 1995, CHILD DEV, V66, P139, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1995.tb00861.x
   Erdley CA, 1998, SOC DEV, V7, P62, DOI 10.1111/1467-9507.00051
   Graham JW, 2009, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V60, P549, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.58.110405.085530
   Graham S., 2001, PEER HARASSMENT SCH, P165, DOI [10.1037/0012-1649.33.1.135, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.33.1.135]
   Guroglu B, 2012, J SOC PERS RELAT, V29, P861, DOI 10.1177/0265407512448272
   Hartup W. W., 1996, CO THEY KEEP FRIENDS, P158
   HAYDENTHOMSON L, 1987, DEV PSYCHOL, V23, P558, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.23.4.558
   Hodges EVE, 1999, DEV PSYCHOL, V35, P94, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.33.6.1032
   Hymel S., 1999, LONELINESS CHILDHOOD, P201, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511551888.010
   Jaccard J, 2005, DEV PSYCHOL, V41, P135, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.41.1.135
   Juvonen J., 1996, CAMBRIDGE STUDIES SO, P199, DOI [10.1017/CBO9780511571190.011, DOI 10.1017/CB09780511571190.011]
   Kistner J, 1999, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V28, P94, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp2801_8
   Kozma A, 2000, SOCIAL INDIC RES, V4, P13
   Lachman M. E., 2008, PSYCHOL AGING, V23, P833, DOI [10.1037/a0013680, DOI 10.1037/A0013680]
   Ladd GW, 2003, CHILD DEV, V74, P1344, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00611
   Lansford JE, 2007, INT J BEHAV DEV, V31, P274, DOI 10.1177/0165025407076440
   Larsen R. J., 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL, P347
   Laursen B, 2007, CHILD DEV, V78, P1395, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2007.01072.x
   Laursen B., 2009, HDB PEER INTERACTION, P568
   Laursen B., 2009, HDB PEER INTERACTION, P341
   Leary Mark R., 2001, INTERPERSONAL REJECT, P213
   Lent RW, 2005, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V52, P429, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.52.3.429
   Little RJA, 1987, STAT ANAL MISSING DA
   Magnusson D., 1975, ADJUSTMENT LONGITUDI
   Magnusson D., 1988, PATHS LIFE
   Mayes L., 2012, DEV ENV MEASUREMENT
   Nangle D. W., 2001, ROLE FRIENDSHIP PSYC, P25
   PATTERSON CJ, 1991, J SOC PERS RELAT, V8, P347, DOI 10.1177/0265407591083003
   Pedersen S, 2007, CHILD DEV, V78, P1037, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2007.01051.x
   Pelkonen M, 2003, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V77, P41, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(02)00098-8
   Rojas M, 2011, APPL RES QUAL LIFE, V6, P265, DOI 10.1007/s11482-011-9153-7
   Rubin K. H., 2009, HDB PEER INTERACTION, P217
   STATTIN H, 1989, BRIT J CRIMINOL, V29, P368
   Stevens EA, 2005, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V33, P25, DOI 10.1007/s10802-005-0931-2
   Williams V. A., 1997, ROMANTIC RELATIONSHI, P3
   Zettergren P., 2005, PSYCHOL SCH, V42, DOI [10.1001/pits.20121, DOI 10.1001/PITS.20121]
NR 47
TC 0
BP 1299
EP 1307
PY 2013
PD AUG
VL 42
IS 8
DI 10.1007/s10964-013-9969-6
GA 185MX
UT WOS:000321973800015
ER

PT J
AU Kreiner, B
   Baranyi, A
   Stepan, A
   Rothenhausler, HB
AF Kreiner, Barbara
   Baranyi, Andreas
   Stepan, Alexandra
   Rothenhaeusler, Hans-Bernd
TI The effect of psychoeducation on quality of life in depressive disorders
   - Results of an evaluation study in Graz
SO NEUROPSYCHIATRIE
J9 NEUROPSYCHIATRIE
LA German
DT Article
C1 [Kreiner, Barbara; Baranyi, Andreas; Stepan, Alexandra; Rothenhaeusler, Hans-Bernd] Med Univ Graz, Univ Klin Psychiat, Graz, Austria.
RP Rothenhausler, HB, Med Univ Graz, Univ Klin Psychiat, Graz, Austria.
EM Hans-Bernd.Rothenhaeusler@klinikum-graz.at
DE psychoeducation; depression; quality of life; life satisfaction;
   compliance; knowledge of depression
ID RANDOMIZED CONTROLLED-TRIAL; PRIMARY-CARE; SCHIZOPHRENIC-PATIENTS;
   RATING-SCALE; PSYCHOTHERAPY; INTERVENTION; IMPACT; METAANALYSIS;
   INPATIENTS; PROGRAM
AB The effect of psychoeducation on quality of life in depressive disorders - Results of an evaluation study in Graz
   Introduction: This study aimed to evaluate the effect of psychoeducation (PE) on quality of life in depressive patients at the Department of Psychiatry, University of Medicine of Graz. Method: We tested 49 depressive patients who participated in 9 PE group sessions at twice weekly intervals. Psychometric observer-rating and self rating scales were conducted before and after PE completion. Results: Our evaluation study found significant improvement in mental health status, life satisfaction, psychopathology, specific knowledge about depression and compliance. Using multiple regression analyses, we identified variables predicting a more favourable outcome in the participating patients. The vast majority of our sample would highly recommend PE to other depressive patients, and found an increase in knowledge about depression to be supportive. Conclusion: Our results with PE for depressive patients are encouraging, but the inclusion of appropriate control groups needs to be considered in forthcoming studies. Future research should also focus on comparison studies of PE in depressive patients with PE in schizophrenic patients, particularly as PE has proven to be an effective treatment in schizophrenia.
CR Araya R, 2003, LANCET, V361, P995, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(03)12825-5
   Atkinson JM, 1996, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V168, P199, DOI 10.1192/bjp.168.2.199
   Backenstrass M, 2001, VERHALTENSTHERAPIE, V11, P305, DOI 10.1159/000056674
   Barry MM, 1996, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V168, P210, DOI 10.1192/bjp.168.2.210
   BAUML J, 2003, PSYCHOEDUKATION BEI
   Bortz J., 1999, STAT SOZIALWISSENSCH
   Bullinger M., 1995, SF 36 FRAGEBOGEN ZUM
   *CIPS, 1986, INT SKAL PSYCH
   DAMELIO R, 2006, PSYCHOEDUKATION SCHI
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   Dixon L, 2004, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V109, P207, DOI 10.1046/j.0001-690X.2003.00242.x
   Dowrick C, 2000, BRIT MED J, V321, P1450, DOI 10.1136/bmj.321.7274.1450
   ELMER OM, 1996, VERHALTENSTHERAPIE P, V28, P565
   FAHRENBERG G, 2000, FLZ FRAGEBOGEN LEBEN
   Franke G., 1995, SYMPTOM CHECKLISTE D
   Franz M, 2006, PSYCHIAT PRAX, V33, P317, DOI 10.1055/s-2006-940194
   Franz M, 2002, PSYCHIAT PRAX, V29, P245, DOI 10.1055/s-2002-32711
   GORNITZ A, 1998, PSYCHOEDUKATION DEPR
   HAMILTON M, 1960, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V23, P56, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.23.1.56
   Han DY, 2006, PSYCHIAT CLIN NEUROS, V60, P662, DOI 10.1111/j.1440-1819.2006.01580.x
   HAUTZINGER M, 2000, KOGNITIVE VERHALTENS, V5
   HERRLE J, 1994, KOGNITIV VERHALTENST
   Ihle W., 2002, KINDH ENTWICKL, V11, P238, DOI 10.1026//0942-5403.11.4.238
   Katon W, 1996, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V53, P924
   Katon W, 2001, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V58, P241, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.58.3.241
   KAY SR, 1987, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V13, P261
   KILLIAN R, 2001, PSYCHIAT PRAX, V28, P168
   Klimitz H, 2006, PSYCHIAT PRAX, V33, P372, DOI 10.1055/s-2005-915333
   Klimitz H, 1997, PSYCHIAT PRAX, V24, P110
   KLINGBERG S, 2001, PSYCHOEDUKATION BEI
   KORNMULLER KT, 2006, NERVENARZT, V77, P318
   Kronmuller KT, 2006, PSYCHOPATHOLOGY, V39, P105, DOI 10.1159/000091794
   Kuhner C, 2003, VERHALTENSTHERAPIE, V13, P254, DOI 10.1159/000075841
   KUHNER C, 1994, VERHALTENSTHERAPIE, V14, P4
   Kuhner C., 2005, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V74, P254, DOI [10.1159/000085150, DOI 10.1159/000085150]
   Michalak EE, 2005, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V50, P95
   Owens DGC, 2001, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V103, P362
   Pfammatter M., 2006, SCHIZOPHR B, V32, P64
   Pinquart M, 2007, AGING MENT HEALTH, V11, P645, DOI 10.1080/13607860701529635
   PITSCHELWALZ G, 1997, PSYCHO, V23, P22
   Pitschel-Walz G, 1997, EINBEZIEHUNG ANGEHOR
   PITSCHELWALZ G, 2003, PSYCHOEDUKATION DEPR
   Pitschel-Walz G, 2006, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V67, P443
   PITSCHELWALZ G, 2005, HDB PSYCHOEDUKATION
   Possel P, 2006, Z KINDER JUG-PSYCH, V34, P243, DOI 10.1024/1422-4917.34.4.243
   Rummel-Kluge C, 2006, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V32, P765, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sbl006
   Sartorius N, 2006, QUALITY LIFE MENTAL
   Sass H., 2003, DIAGNOSTISCHES STAT
   Schaub A, 2007, VERHALTENSTHERAPIE, V17, P167, DOI 10.1159/000106570
   SCHAUB A, 2005, HDB PSYCHOEDUKATION
   Schumacher J, 2003, DIAGNOSTISCHE VERFAH
   Sherrill JT, 1997, PSYCHIATR SERV, V48, P76
   SIBITZ I, 2006, PSYCHIAT PRAX, V33, P13
   Tabachnick B, 2001, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   TCHEKMEDYIAN NS, 1990, QUALITY LIFE ONCOLOG
   Thompson K, 2000, SCHIZOPHR RES, V42, P241, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(99)00130-9
   VIEWEG T, 2002, PSYCHOTHERAPIE VERHA, V23, P479
   Yamaguchi H, 2006, PSYCHIAT CLIN NEUROS, V60, P590, DOI 10.1111/j.1440-1819.2006.01563.x
NR 58
TC 1
BP 101
EP 114
PY 2009
VL 23
IS 2
GA 476SQ
UT WOS:000268465600004
ER

PT J
AU Tangri, SS
   Thomas, VG
   Mednick, MT
   Lee, KS
AF Tangri, SS
   Thomas, VG
   Mednick, MT
   Lee, KS
TI Predictors of satisfaction among college-educated African American women
   in midlife
SO JOURNAL OF ADULT DEVELOPMENT
J9 J ADULT DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Howard Univ, Dept Human Dev & Psychoeduc Studies, Sch Educ, Washington, DC 20059 USA.
   Westat Corp, Rockeville, MD USA.
RP Thomas, VG, Howard Univ, Dept Human Dev & Psychoeduc Studies, Sch Educ, 2441 4th St NW, Washington, DC 20059 USA.
EM vthomas@howard.edu
DE midlife; satisfaction; African American women
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; MULTIPLE ROLES; PSYCHOLOGICAL DISTRESS; JOB
   EXPERIENCES; PHYSICAL HEALTH; ROLE INNOVATION; MENTAL-HEALTH; ROLE
   QUALITY; CHILD-CARE; GENDER
AB There has been little theorizing or empirical research on satisfaction among African American women at midlife. This study addresses this gap by examining predictors of satisfaction in 3 cohorts (N = 202) of midlife college-educated African American women. Specifically, 3 domains of satisfaction were examined: overall life satisfaction, personal satisfaction, and work satisfaction. Results revealed that the women were highly satisfied with their work situation, their personal life, and generally with how their life had turned out so far. Overall life satisfaction was predicted by the women's perceptions of personal control, role quality, household burden, and their cohort status. Work satisfaction was best predicted by the women's sense of personal control and role quality. Lastly, household burden and physical well-being emerged as significant predictors of personal satisfaction. Implications of the findings and recommendations for future research are offered.
CR Adams SH, 1998, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V17, P412, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.17.5.412
   ADELMANN PK, 1989, SEX ROLES, V20, P173, DOI 10.1007/BF00287990
   ADELMANN PK, 1994, J GERONTOL, V49, pS277
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Bakan D., 1966, DUALITY HUMAN EXISTE
   BALTES PB, 1987, DEV PSYCHOL, V23, P611, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.23.5.611
   BARNETT RC, 1991, PL S STRESS, P111
   BARNETT RC, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P135, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.49.1.135
   Barnett R C, 1998, Womens Health, V4, P313
   BARNETT RC, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P634, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.4.634
   BARNETT RC, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P794, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.5.794
   BARNETT RC, 1978, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V3, P187, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1978.tb00533.x
   Baruch G, 1983, LIFEPRINTS NEW PATTE
   BARUCH GK, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P578, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.3.578
   BEARON LB, 1989, GERONTOLOGIST, V29, P772
   Bird CE, 1999, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V40, P32, DOI 10.2307/2676377
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Brennan R T, 1998, Womens Health, V4, P369
   Brooks-Gunn J., 1984, WOMEN MIDLIFE
   BRYANT FB, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P653, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.43.4.653
   Carr D, 1997, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V38, P331, DOI 10.2307/2955429
   COSTELLO EJ, 1991, PSYCHIATRY, V54, P292
   CROHAN SE, 1989, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V13, P223, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1989.tb00998.x
   CRTRYNBAUM S, 1980, AGING 1990S, P463
   DeaterDeckard K, 1996, J FAM PSYCHOL, V10, P45, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.10.1.45
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Erikson E., 1963, CHILDHOOD SOC
   Erikson E. H., 1982, LIFE CYCLE COMPLETED
   FINE MA, 1992, J MARRIAGE FAM, V54, P118, DOI 10.2307/353280
   FRANKS F, 1990, RES NURS HEALTH, V13, P283, DOI 10.1002/nur.4770130504
   FRANKS V, 1990, PSYCHOL WOMEN Q, V14, P445
   GATSON MH, 2001, PRIME TIME AFRICAN A
   GERGEN MM, 1990, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V14, P471, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1990.tb00225.x
   Giele Janet Zollinger, 1982, WOMEN MIDDLE YEARS C
   GOULD R, 1978, TRANSFORMATION GROWT
   Gurin G., 1960, AM VIEW THEIR MENTAL
   HEIDRICH SM, 1993, RES NURS HEALTH, V16, P123, DOI 10.1002/nur.4770160207
   HELSON R, 1990, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V14, P83, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1990.tb00006.x
   HELSON R, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P176, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.53.1.176
   HELSON R, 1997, MULTIPLE PATHS MIDLI, P21
   HELSON R, 1967, GENET PSYCHOL MONOGR, V76, P205
   HELSON R, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P544, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.3.544
   HERZOG AR, 1986, RES QUALITY LIFE
   Jacques E., 1965, INT J PSYCHOANAL, V46, P502
   James J B, 1998, Womens Health, V4, P341
   JENKINS SR, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P155, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.1.155
   Jung C. G., 1954, COLLECTED WORKS CG J, V17, P167
   KESSLER RC, 1982, AM SOCIOL REV, V47, P217
   KRAUSE N, 1991, J GERONTOL, V46, pS84
   Lachman M. E., 1997, MULTIPLE PATHS MIDLI
   LARSON R, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P109
   Lefcourt H. M., 1982, LOCUS CONTROL CURREN
   LENNON MC, 1994, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V35, P235, DOI 10.2307/2137278
   LENNON MC, 1994, AM J SOCIOL, V100, P506, DOI 10.1086/230545
   LEVINSON DJ, 1978, SEASONS MAN LIFE
   LOWELL E. I, 1953, ACHIEVEMENT MOTIVE
   LOWENTHAL MF, 1973, PSYCHOL ADULT DEV AG
   McKelvey MW, 2000, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V24, P4, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.2000.tb01017.x
   MENEGHAN EG, 1986, J MARRIAGE FAM, V48, P319
   MIROWSKY J, 1985, AM J SOCIOL, V91, P557, DOI 10.1086/228314
   MITCHELL V, 1990, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V14, P451, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1990.tb00224.x
   Neugarten B. L., 1968, MIDDLE AGE AGING REA
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1979, AM J PSYCHIAT, V136, P887
   NOOR NM, 1995, J COMMUNITY APPL SOC, V5, P259, DOI 10.1002/casp.2450050404
   OZER EM, 1995, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V19, P315, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1995.tb00078.x
   Ozer E M, 1998, Womens Health, V4, P281
   PALMORE E, 1977, J GERONTOL, V32, P311
   Pearlin L. I., 1979, RES COMMUNITY MENTAL, V1, P217
   Phares E. J., 1976, LOCUS CONTROL PERSON
   RALSTON PA, 1997, HDB WOMEN AGING, P273
   Repetti R L, 1998, Womens Health, V4, P273
   ROSS CE, 1988, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V29, P127, DOI 10.2307/2137053
   Rotter Julian, 1966, PSYCHOL MONOGRAPHS, V80
   RYFF CD, 1989, INT J BEHAV DEV, V12, P35
   Ryff CD, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_1
   RYFF CD, 1984, SIGNS, V9, P9
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   RYFF CD, 1996, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V65, P195
   Schuster D., 1993, WOMENS LIVES TIME ED, P235
   STEWART AJ, 1978, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V46, P1079, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.46.5.1079
   Stewart AJ, 1998, AM PSYCHOL, V53, P1185, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.53.11.1185
   Stock W A, 1986, Psychol Aging, V1, P91, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.1.2.91
   STRASSBERG DS, 1973, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V2, P3
   Sweet J., 1988, NSFH1 U WISC MAD CTR
   TANGRI S, 1974, 91246947 US DEP LAB
   TANGRI SS, 1972, J SOC ISSUES, V28, P177
   TANGRI SS, 1986, SEX ROLES, V14, P647, DOI 10.1007/BF00287695
   TANGRI SS, 1993, WOMENS LIVES TIME ED, P259
   Taylor S. E., 1995, HLTH PSYCHOL
   THOMAS VG, 1989, RES OCCASIONAL PAPER, V30
   Vaillant G. E., 1977, ADAPTATION LIFE
   Vandewater EA, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P1147, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.5.1147
   Veroff J., 1970, MARRIAGE WORK AM
   Waldron I, 1998, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V39, P216, DOI 10.2307/2676314
   Walster E., 1978, EQUITY THEORY RES
NR 96
TC 3
BP 113
EP 125
PY 2003
PD APR
VL 10
IS 2
DI 10.1023/A:1022491932337
GA 647AR
UT WOS:000181069500005
ER

PT J
AU Robison, RJ
   Reimherr, FW
   Marchant, BK
   Faraone, SV
   Adler, LA
   West, SA
AF Robison, Reid J.
   Reimherr, Frederick W.
   Marchant, Barrie K.
   Faraone, Stephen V.
   Adler, Lenard A.
   West, Scott A.
TI Gender differences in 2 clinical trials of adults with
   attention-deficit/hyperactivity disorder: A retrospective data analysis
SO JOURNAL OF CLINICAL PSYCHIATRY
J9 J CLIN PSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Robison, Reid J.; Reimherr, Frederick W.; Marchant, Barrie K.] Univ Utah, Hlth Sci Ctr, Mood Disorders Clin, Dept Psychiat, Salt Lake City, UT 84132 USA.
   [Faraone, Stephen V.] SUNY Upstate Med Univ, Syracuse, NY USA.
   [Adler, Lenard A.] NYU, Dept Psychiat & Neurol, New York, NY USA.
   [West, Scott A.] CNS Healthcare, Orlando, FL USA.
RP Reimherr, FW, Univ Utah, Hlth Sci Ctr, Mood Disorders Clin, Dept Psychiat, Salt Lake City, UT 84132 USA.
EM fred.reimherr@hsc.utah.edu
ID DEFICIT HYPERACTIVITY DISORDER; FAMILIAL SUBTYPE; CONDUCT DISORDER;
   AMDP-SYSTEM; ADHD; GIRLS; CHILDREN; IMPAIRMENT; COMORBIDITY; ATOMOXETINE
AB Introduction: Studies show that, in childhood attention-deficit/hyperactivity disorder (ADHD), boys have the combined type with externalizing behaviors more frequently, and girls have the inattentive type with increased internalizing disorders more frequently.
   Method: This study explored gender differences in adults with ADHD in 2 large, placebo-controlled, multicenter studies conducted from 2000 to 2001. Information collected included 2 measures of ADHD, multiple psychological measures, general physical symptoms, and treatment response.
   Results: Thirty-four percent of the subjects were female. Women were rated as more impaired on every measure of ADHD symptoms including total Conners' Adult ADHD Rating Scale-Investigator Format (CAARS-INV), total Wender-Reimherr Adult Attention Deficit Disorder Scale (WRAADDS), and most subscales of both measures. More women (75%) had combined type compared with men (62%). Women showed a more complex presentation, with higher scores on the Hamilton Rating Scale for Anxiety (HAM-A) and the Hamilton Rating Scale for Depression, 17-item version (HAM-D-17), more sleep problems, and more past DSM-IV Axis I diagnoses. Both sexes displayed substantial impairment on 3 Psychological General Well-Being Schedule factors: tension-anxiety, life satisfaction, and vitality-drive. Women experienced significantly (p = .003) greater rates of emotional dysregulation (37%) versus men (29%) as defined by a cluster of symptoms on the WRAADDS. The emotional dysregulation factor is derived by combining 3 symptoms-temper control, mood lability, and emotional overreactivity-from the Utah Criteria for ADHD in adults. These symptoms are considered associated symptoms in the DSM-IV description of ADHD. Women also experienced greater improvement (p = .011) on this symptom factor.
   Conclusion: In contrast to the results from childhood studies, women were more impaired than men on ADHD scales in our study. The higher level of emotional symptoms and more complicated presentation in women may obscure the diagnosis of ADHD. Thus. the assessments of adults with ADHD should include an exploration of the emotional dimensions of the illness.
CR Abikoff HB, 2002, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V30, P349, DOI 10.1023/A:1015713807297
   Adler Lenard A, 2005, J Atten Disord, V8, P121, DOI 10.1177/1087054705277168
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Arnold LE, 1996, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V24, P555, DOI 10.1007/BF01670100
   Barkley RA, 1998, ATTENTION DEFICIT HY
   BAUMGAERTEL A, 1995, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V34, P629, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199505000-00015
   Bech P, 1995, EUR PSYCHIAT, V10, pS83, DOI 10.1016/0924-9338(96)80085-X
   BIEDERMAN J, 1994, PSYCHIAT RES, V53, P13, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(94)90092-2
   Biederman J, 2004, PSYCHIAT CLIN N AM, V27, P225, DOI 10.1016/j.psc.2003.12.004
   Biederman J, 2002, AM J PSYCHIAT, V159, P36, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.159.1.36
   BOBON D, 1986, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V148, P467, DOI 10.1192/bjp.148.4.467
   Conners C.K., 2001, CONNERS ADULT ADHD D
   Conners CK, 1999, CONNERS ADULT ADHD R
   Costello EJ, 1996, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V53, P1137
   Doyle AE, 2003, J NERV MENT DIS, V191, P379, DOI 10.1097/01.NMD.0000071586.10820.05
   Faraone SV, 2005, J CHILD ADOL PSYCHOP, V15, P664, DOI 10.1089/cap.2005.15.664
   Faraone SV, 2000, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V48, P21, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(00)00230-4
   Faraone SV, 2000, AM J PSYCHIAT, V157, P1077, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.157.7.1077
   Faraone SV, 2001, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V64, P19, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(00)00213-5
   FARAONE SV, 1991, AM J PSYCHIAT, V148, P112
   Gaub M, 1997, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V36, P1036, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199708000-00011
   Gershon J, 2002, J Atten Disord, V5, P143, DOI 10.1177/108705470200500302
   Golden C., 1978, STROOP COLOR WORD TE
   Greene RW, 2001, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V40, P704, DOI 10.1097/00004583-200106000-00016
   Greenhill LL, 2001, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V40, P180, DOI 10.1097/00004583-200102000-00012
   Guy W, 1976, 76338 US DHEW ADM, V76-338, P218
   HAMILTON M, 1960, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V23, P56, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.23.1.56
   HAMILTON M, 1959, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V32, P50
   Hesslinger B, 2002, EUR ARCH PSY CLIN N, V252, P177, DOI 10.1007/s00406-002-0379-0
   Jensen PS, 2001, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V40, P147, DOI 10.1097/00004583-200102000-00009
   JENSEN PS, 1995, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V34, P1514, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199511000-00019
   Leon AC, 1997, INT J PSYCHIAT MED, V27, P93
   March JS, 2000, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V28, P527, DOI 10.1023/A:1005179014321
   McDermott S. P., 2000, ATTENTION DEFICIT DI, P569
   Michelson D, 2003, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V53, P112, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(02)01671-2
   Newcorn JH, 2001, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V40, P137, DOI 10.1097/00004583-200102000-00008
   Reimherr FW, 2005, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V58, P125, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2005.04.040
   REIMHERR FW, 2003, AM COLL NEUR ANN M D
   Robison LM, 2002, CNS DRUGS, V16, P129, DOI 10.2165/00023210-200216020-00005
   Seidman LJ, 2005, DEV NEUROPSYCHOL, V27, P79, DOI 10.1207/s15326942dn2701_4
   Staller J, 2006, CNS DRUGS, V20, P107, DOI 10.2165/00023210-200620020-00003
   Stevenson CS, 2002, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V36, P610, DOI 10.1046/j.1440-1614.2002.01052.x
   Stevenson CS, 2003, CLIN PSYCHOL PSYCHOT, V10, P93, DOI 10.1002/cpp.356
   STIEGLITZ RD, 1988, PHARMACOPSYCHIATRY, V21, P451, DOI 10.1055/s-2007-1017049
   SZATMARI P, 1989, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V30, P219, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1989.tb00236.x
   Weiler MD, 1999, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V38, P1139, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199909000-00018
   Weiss M, 2003, J Atten Disord, V7, P1, DOI 10.1177/108705470300700101
   Wender PH, 1995, ATTENTION DEFICIT HY
   Zito JM, 1997, PSYCHOPHARMACOL BULL, V33, P143
NR 49
TC 21
BP 213
EP 221
PY 2008
PD FEB
VL 69
IS 2
GA 267JW
UT WOS:000253506300007
ER

PT J
AU Noor, NM
AF Noor, NM
TI Work and family roles in relation to women's well-being: The role of
   negative affectivity
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
RP Noor, NM, INT ISLAM UNIV,,DEPT PSYCHOL,POB 70,PETALING JAYA 46700,SELANGOR,MALAYSIA.
DE work and family; women's well-being; distress; happiness; negative
   affectivity
ID GENERAL HEALTH QUESTIONNAIRE; DUAL-EARNER COUPLES; EMPLOYED WOMEN;
   SOCIAL SUPPORT; MENTAL-HEALTH; STRESS; DISTRESS; PREDICTORS; DEPRESSION;
   CHILDREN
AB Negative affectivity (NA), a trait that emphasizes negative aspects of the environment, has been shown to have both direct and confound effects on the stressor-strain relationship. Lately, this confound role of NA has attracted much attention, and calls have been made for self-report studies to incorporate NA as a control. As previous studies of women's roles and well-being have not considered the influence of NA in their models, the present study aims to examine (i) the extent to which NA acts as a confound, and (ii) other possible roles of NA in the relationship between women's roles and well-being (e.g. NA having a direct effect, NA as a moderator or mediator). In a sample of 145 employed and nonemployed women, results from regression analyses showed that NA had direct effects on well-being, and also acted as a partial confound for symptoms of both distress and happiness. NA inflated the relationship between certain role variables and distress symptoms, but was found to underestimate the influence of certain role variables in predicting happiness. Neither the moderator role nor the mediator role of NA was observed. These findings are discussed with respect to recent work in the stress literature. (C) 1997 Elsevier Science Ltd.
CR ANESHENSEL C, 1987, GENDER STRESS
   ARGYLE M, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P1255, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90152-H
   BANKS MH, 1980, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V53, P187
   BANKS MH, 1983, PSYCHOL MED, V13, P349
   BARNETT RC, 1994, J MARRIAGE FAM, V56, P647, DOI 10.2307/352875
   BARNETT RC, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P634, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.4.634
   BARNETT RC, 1991, WOMEN WORK HLTH
   BARNETT RC, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P839, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.5.839
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BARUCH GK, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P578, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.3.578
   BARUCH GK, 1987, AM PSYCHOL, V42, P130
   BOLGER N, 1990, STRESS WORK FAMILY
   BRIEF AP, 1988, J APPL PSYCHOL, V73, P193, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.73.2.193
   Brown GW, 1978, SOCIAL ORIGINS DEPRE
   BURKE MJ, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P402, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.78.3.402
   COHEN J, 1978, PSYCHOL BULL, V85, P858, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.85.4.858
   Cohen J., 1983, APPLIED MULTIPLE REG
   EMMONS C, 1990, STRESS WORK FAMILY
   Eysenck H. J., 1991, TYPE BEHAV
   EYSENCK SBG, 1985, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V6, P21, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(85)90026-1
   Forgas J. P., 1989, RECENT ADV SOCIAL PS
   FUJITA F, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P427, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.3.427
   GIGY LL, 1980, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V5, P321, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1980.tb00965.x
   GOLDBERG DP, 1978, MANUAL GENERAL HLTH
   GOLDBERG DP, 1979, PSYCHOL MED, V9, P139
   GOLDING JM, 1989, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V10, P173, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp1002_7
   GOLDSTEEN K, 1989, J FAM ISSUES, V10, P504, DOI 10.1177/019251389010004005
   Henderson S., 1981, NEUROSIS SOCIAL ENV
   JENNINGS S, 1984, SOC SCI MED, V19, P423, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(84)90200-4
   KIBRIA N, 1990, SEX ROLES, V22, P327, DOI 10.1007/BF00288337
   MCLANAHAN S, 1987, ANN REV SOCIOLOGY, V13
   MOYLE P, 1995, J ORGAN BEHAV, V16, P647, DOI 10.1002/job.4030160705
   Noor NM, 1996, SEX ROLES, V34, P603, DOI 10.1007/BF01551497
   NOOR NM, 1995, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P87
   NOOR NM, 1994, WORK STRESS, V8, P36, DOI 10.1080/02678379408259974
   ORTHGOMER K, 1987, SOC SCI MED, V24, P83, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(87)90142-0
   PARKES KR, 1990, J APPL PSYCHOL, V75, P399, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.75.4.399
   PHELAN J, 1991, PSYCHOL MED, V21, P999
   ROSS CE, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P1059, DOI 10.2307/353319
   STUMPF SA, 1978, J MANAGE, V4, P65, DOI 10.1177/014920637800400107
   VERBRUGGE LM, 1987, J COMMUNITY HLTH, V7, P262
   WATSON D, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P465, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.96.3.465
   WATSON D, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P234, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.96.2.234
   WILLIAMS KJ, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P664, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.76.5.664
NR 44
TC 13
BP 487
EP 499
PY 1997
PD SEP
VL 23
IS 3
GA XR395
UT WOS:A1997XR39500015
ER

PT J
AU Neff, DF
AF Neff, Daniel F.
TI Subjective well-being, poverty and ethnicity in South Africa: Insights
   from an exploratory analysis
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Manchester, Ctr Census & Survey Res, Manchester M13 9PL, Lancs, England.
   Univ Manchester, Inst Dev Policy & Management, Manchester M13 9PL, Lancs, England.
RP Neff, DF, Univ Manchester, Ctr Census & Survey Res, 2nd Floor,Booth St E, Manchester M13 9PL, Lancs, England.
EM daniel.neff@postgrad.man.ac.uk
DE multiple correspondence analysis; poverty; South Africa; subjective
   well-being
ID HAPPINESS
AB South Africa has one of the highest inequality levels in the world. In 1993, nearly half of the population were considered poor. These poverty and inequality levels were and still are a legacy of South Africa's colonial and apartheid past. Since the end of apartheid, there has been a strong governmental effort to combat poverty and in this light a 'social indicators movement' has emerged. The aim of this article is to contribute to the South African social indicators research in three ways: Firstly, this article introduces ethnicity as a unit of analysis in the context of poverty and well-being. It is argued that racial categorisations are not justifiable and in the case of South Africa hide valuable insights. The results of an exploratory analysis suggest that ethnicity allows a more insightful analysis of poverty and well-being than race. Secondly, this article introduces a multiple correspondence analysis (MCA) in the context of subjective well-being research. Many studies regarding subjective well-being in South Africa use ordered probit regression models. It is argued here that these models are based on false assumptions and that a MCA can be seen as a suitable alternative since it constitutes an assumption free model. Lastly, the insights gained from the exploratory analysis are discussed. The MCA seems to show that subjective well-being can be regarded as an outcome measure. Furthermore, it is argued that there are cultural differences (between the ethnic groups) regarding subjective well-being. It seems that the ethnic groups in South Africa have different conceptions of well-being and that different factors influence their subjective well-being assessments.
CR Aliber M, 2003, WORLD DEV, V31, P473, DOI 10.1016/S0305-750X(02)00219-X
   Alkire Sabina, 2002, VALUING FREEDOMS SEN
   BIWASDIENER R, 2001, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V55, P329
   BLASIUS J, 2002, KORRESPONDENZANALYSE
   Boltvinik J., 1998, POVERTY MEASUREMENT
   Bookwalter JT, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V65, P333, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000003546.96008.58
   Brown MS, 2000, ETHNIC RACIAL STUD, V23, P1035, DOI 10.1080/014198700750018405
   Bryman A, 2001, SOCIAL RES METHODS
   Camfield L., 2003, USING SUBJECTIVE MEA
   Carter MR, 1999, WORLD DEV, V27, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0305-750X(98)00129-6
   CLARK D, 2005, GLOBAL POVERTY RES G
   Clark D.A., 2002, VISIONS DEV STUDY HU
   CLARK DA, 2005, CORE POVERTY BASIC C
   CLAUSEN S, 1998, QUANTITATIVE APPL SO
   COUDOUEL A, 2004, PRSP SOURCEBOOK CORE, V1, P1
   CPRC (Chronic Poverty Research Centre), 2004, CHRON POV REP 2004 0
   Daykin A. R., 2002, Understanding Statistics, V1, DOI 10.1207/S15328031US0103_02
   De Vaus D., 2002, SURVEYS SOCIAL RES
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P213
   Diener E, 2004, ADV CELL AGING GERON, V15, P187
   Diener Ed, 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W, V1, P3
   DUTOIT J, 1998, STRUCTURE S AFRICAN
   FERRERICARBONEL.A, 2002, SUBJECTIVE QUESTIONS
   Glaser Daryly, 2001, POLITICS SOC S AFRIC
   HENRARD K, 2002, GLOBAL REV ETHNOPOLI, V1, P18
   Hulme D, 2003, WORLD DEV, V31, P403, DOI 10.1016/S0305-750X(02)00222-X
   HULME D, 2001, 2 U MANCH I DEV POL
   JESUIT D, 2002, LUXEMBOURG INCOME ST, V321
   KAJANOJA J, 2002, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V16, P63
   KHANDKER S, 2002, POVERTY MANUAL WORLD
   KINGDON G, 2006, IN PRESS J DEV STUDI
   Klasen S, 2002, ECON DEV CULT CHANGE, V50, P607, DOI 10.1086/342491
   Klasen S, 1997, SOC INDIC RES, V41, P51, DOI 10.1023/A:1006892216864
   KOHLER U, 2001, DATENANALYSE STATA
   Laderchi C. R., 2003, OXFORD DEV STUDIES, V31, P243, DOI 10.1080/1360081032000111698
   LESTER A, 2000, S AFRICA PAST PRESEN
   Lynch R., 1993, WORLD DEV, V22, P567
   Mare G., 2001, TRANSFORMATION, V47, P75
   May J., 2000, POVERTY INEQUALITY S, P19
   MCGREGOR JA, 2004, INT WORKSH RES WELL
   MICHALOS A, 2003, UNPUB OBSERVATIONS K
   MOLL P, 2000, J STUDIES EC ECONOME, V24, P91
   Moller V, 1997, SOC INDIC RES, V41, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1006832031885
   OLSON GI, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P173, DOI 10.1007/BF01079657
   OUWENEEL P., 1991, CONT ISSUES CROSS CU, P168
   *PSLSD, 1994, S AFR RICH POOR BAS
   *RDP OFF, 1995, KEY IND POV S AFR
   ROJAS M, 2003, MULTIDIMENSIONALITY
   Ross Robert, 1999, CONCISE HIST S AFRIC
   *SAHDR, 2003, CHALL SUST DEV UNL P
   *SALDRU, 1997, OV
   Schyns P, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V60, P5, DOI 10.1023/A:1021244511064
   SEEKINGS J, 2003, 31 U CAP TOWN CTR SO
   Sen A., 2005, J HUMAN DEV, V6, P151, DOI 10.1080/14649880500120491
   Sen A, 1981, POVERTY FAMINES ESSA
   Sen A., 1992, INEQUALITY REEXAMINE
   Sen A, 1985, COMMODITIES CAPABILI
   Sen Amartya, 1999, DEV FREEDOM
   Sen Amartya, 1987, ETHICS EC
   Sen Amartya, 1990, HUMAN DEV INT DEV ST, P41
   Stanfield II J., 1993, RACE ETHNICITY RES M
   UNDP, 1990, CONC MEAS HUM DEV
   UNDP, 1997, HUM DEV ER POV
   UNDP, 1996, EC GROWTH HUM DEV
   VANDERBERG S, 2002, C CTR STUD AFR EC EC, P1
   van Praag BMS, 2003, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V51, P29, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(02)00140-3
   VEENHOVEN R, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00292648
   VEENHOVEN R, 2004, 200407 UN U WORLD I
   Veenhoven R., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1010072010360
   Wagle U, 2002, INT SOC SCI J, V54, P155, DOI 10.1111/1468-2451.00366
   *WORLD BANK, 2005, S AFR COUNTR BRIEF
NR 71
TC 5
BP 313
EP 341
PY 2007
PD JAN
VL 80
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s11205-005-5920-x
GA 127BF
UT WOS:000243559600003
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Bless, H
   Schwarz, N
   Wieland, R
AF Bless, H
   Schwarz, N
   Wieland, R
TI Mood and the impact of category membership and individuating information
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 EUR J SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV MICHIGAN,ANN ARBOR,MI 48109.
RP Bless, H, UNIV HEIDELBERG,INST PSYCHOL,HAUPTSTR 47-51,D-69117 HEIDELBERG,GERMANY.
ID IMPRESSION-FORMATION; POSITIVE AFFECT; MEMORY; STEREOTYPES; PERSUASION;
   PERCEPTION; CONTINUUM; THINKING; JUDGMENT; PEOPLE
AB We investigated how individuals in different mood states are influenced by category membership information, by individuating information, and by the relation of the two in an impression formation task. Subjects in different mood states received positive or negative individuating information and positive or negative category information about a target person. Experiment 1 indicates that sad subjects were influenced by individuating but not by category membership information. In contrast, happy subjects' judgments reflected the implications of the category information as long as the individuating information was not inconsistent with the category, replicating previous research. This pattern was eliminated, however, when category-inconsistent information was provided, suggesting that happy subjects related the individuating information to the category membership information. Additional experiments show that instructing neutral mood subjects to relate category and individuating information or to focus on the individuating information result in patterns that parallel the judgments of happy and sad subjects, respectively, and that these effects are only obtained when the category information precedes (rather than follows) the individuating information. Extending previous theorizing, we conclude that being in a happy mood increases the likelihood that information is processed in the light of pre-existing general knowledge structures.
CR BLESS H, 1990, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V16, P331, DOI 10.1177/0146167290162013
   BLESS H, IN PRESS J PERSONALI
   BLESS H, 1995, PERSONALITY SOCIAL P, V21, P7766
   BLESS H, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P585, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.63.4.585
   BLESS H, 1994, THESIS U HEIDELBERG
   Bodenhausen G. V., 1993, AFFECT COGNITION STE, P13
   BODENHAUSEN GV, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P621, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.4.621
   BODENHAUSEN GV, 1994, EUROPEAN J SOCIAL PS
   BODENHAUSEN GV, 1990, PSYCHOL SCI, V1, P319, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1990.tb00226.x
   BREWER MB, 1988, ADV SOCIAL COGNITION, V1, P1
   Broadbent D. E., 1971, DECISION STRESS
   Clore Gerald L., 1994, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, P323
   EDWARDS JA, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P636, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.4.636
   Fiske S. T., 1991, SOCIAL COGNITION
   FISKE ST, 1990, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V23, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60317-2
   FORGAS JP, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P863, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.5.863
   GILBERT DT, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P509, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.60.4.509
   ISEN AM, 1987, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60415-3
   KIM HS, 1988, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P366, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(88)90026-1
   KRUGLANSKI AW, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V106, P395, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.106.3.395
   MACKIE DM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P27, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.1.27
   MACRAE CN, 1993, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V23, P77, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420230107
   MACRAE CN, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P37, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.1.37
   MARTIN LL, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P317, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.3.317
   REEDER GD, 1979, PSYCHOL REV, V86, P61, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.86.1.61
   Ross L., 1980, HUMAN INFERENCE STRA
   Schwarz N., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P527
   Schwarz N., 1991, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGM, P55
   SCHWARZ N, IN PRESS SOCIAL PSYC
   SINCLAIR RC, 1992, CONSTRUCTION OF SOCIAL JUDGMENTS, P165
   SKOWRONSKI JJ, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V105, P131, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.105.1.131
   SRULL TK, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P58, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.96.1.58
   STANGOR C, 1991, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V27, P357, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(91)90031-Z
   WEGENER DT, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P5, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.5
NR 34
TC 58
BP 935
EP 959
PY 1996
PD NOV-DEC
VL 26
IS 6
DI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(199611)26:6<935::AID-EJSP798>3.0.CO;2-N
GA VY154
UT WOS:A1996VY15400005
ER

PT J
AU Lever, JP
   Pinol, NL
   Uralde, JH
AF Lever, JP
   Pinol, NL
   Uralde, JH
TI Poverty, psychological resources and subjective well-being
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Iberoamer, Dept Psicol, Lomas Santa Fe 01210, DF, Mexico.
RP Lever, JP, Univ Iberoamer, Dept Psicol, Prol Paseo Reforma 880, Lomas Santa Fe 01210, DF, Mexico.
EM joaquina.palomar@uia.mx
DE poor; poverty; quality of life; socioeconomic status; subjective
   wellbeing
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; SELF-ESTEEM; ACHIEVEMENT-MOTIVATION;
   SOCIOECONOMIC-STATUS; NORTH-CAROLINA; PERSONAL GOALS; SOCIAL-CLASS;
   DEPRESSION; STRESS; DETERMINANTS
AB This study was carried out for the purpose of explaining the mediating effects of a number of psychological variables (strategies for coping with stress, competitiveness, mastery, locus of control, depression and self-esteem) in the relationship between poverty and the well-being of individuals. To carry out the study, a non-probabilistic, stratified sample was used, with the participation of 918 inhabitants of Mexico City from three socioeconomic levels: extremely poor, moderately poor and not poor. A structural model was used for the analysis and treatment of data, and on the basis of that model, it was proven that there are different trajectories (mediations) through which poverty influences subjective well-being. The findings are discussed in light of the literature.
CR ABBEY A, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00317657
   ACHARYA K, 2001, CONTEMP REV, V279, P136
   Ahluwalia IB, 1998, HEALTH EDUC BEHAV, V25, P599, DOI 10.1177/109019819802500507
   ALDWIN CM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P237
   American Psychological Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN PSYCH
   ANDRADE P, 1998, THESIS U NACL AUTONO
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   ARBUCKLE J, 1996, AMOS VERSION 3 6
   ARONSON R, 2000, DISS ABSTR INT A, V61, P2248
   ASPINWALL LG, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P708, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.5.708
   ASTONE NM, 1991, AM SOCIOL REV, V56, P309, DOI 10.2307/2096106
   Banyard VL, 1998, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V68, P479, DOI 10.1037/h0080357
   BARLING J, 1995, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V44, P143, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.1995.tb01071.x
   BATEMAN TS, 1993, J ORGAN BEHAV, V14, P103, DOI 10.1002/job.4030140202
   BELLE D, 1990, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P821
   BENEDIKT M, 1999, VALUES
   Bijl RV, 1998, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V33, P587, DOI 10.1007/s001270050098
   BOLTVINIK J, 2002, JORNADA
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   Brown GW, 1997, PSYCHOL MED, V27, P21, DOI 10.1017/S0033291796004060
   BRYANT DM, 1994, EARLY CHILD RES Q, V9, P289, DOI 10.1016/0885-2006(94)90011-6
   Calderon G., 1987, DEPRESION LIBRO ENFE
   Cantril H, 1967, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   CASSIDY T, 1991, BRIT J EDUC PSYCHOL, V61, P1
   CEPAL-INEGI, 1993, MAGN EV POBR MEX 198
   CLARK T, 1994, J BUS RES, V29, P23, DOI 10.1016/0148-2963(94)90024-8
   Clement U, 1998, AIDS CARE, V10, P355
   Collins D.L., 1983, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V2, P149, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.2.2.149
   Csikszentmihalyi M, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P821, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.54.10.821
   DAVIS EE, 1982, SOC INDIC RES, V10, P341, DOI 10.1007/BF00300432
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   DIENER E, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P195, DOI 10.1007/BF01079018
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P851, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.851
   DIENER E, 2001, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, P1
   Dodds JM, 1996, J NUTR EDUC, V28, P101, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3182(96)70035-3
   Dooley D, 2000, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V41, P421, DOI 10.2307/2676295
   Duran-Ramos T., 2001, PAEDAGOGIUM, V1, P8
   Dutton KA, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P139, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.73.1.139
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   Eaton WW, 2001, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V42, P277, DOI 10.2307/3090215
   Elliot AJ, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P171, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.73.1.171
   Elliot AJ, 1997, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V23, P915, DOI 10.1177/0146167297239001
   *ENIGH, 2000, BAS DAT ENC NAC INGR
   FLANAGAN JC, 1978, AM PSYCHOL, V33, P138, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.33.2.138
   FLETCHER C, 1991, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V64, P117
   Folkman S, 1984, ESTRES PROCESOS COGN
   FOLKMAN S, 1986, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V95, P107, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.95.2.107
   Fuentes N, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V53, P289, DOI 10.1023/A:1007189429153
   Furnham A, 1998, PSYCHOL MONEY
   GALLAGHERTHOMPSON D, 1990, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V58, P371, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.58.3.371
   Gianakos I, 2002, SEX ROLES, V46, P149, DOI 10.1023/A:1019675218338
   Gibbons FX, 1991, SOCIAL COMP CONT THE, P317
   GOMEZ A, 1994, PSICOLOGIA SOCIAL ME, V5, P424
   GONGORA E, 2000, PSICOLOGIA SOCIAL ME, V8, P165
   GREENLEE R, 1993, CONTEMP FAM THER, V15, P121, DOI 10.1007/BF00892451
   Hammarstrom A, 1997, J ADOLESCENCE, V20, P293, DOI 10.1006/jado.1997.0086
   HEADEY B, 1984, SOC INDIC RES, V14, P115, DOI 10.1007/BF00293406
   HEADEY B, 1981, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V9, P115
   Ingram Rick E., 1992, P187
   JOHNSON DS, 1992, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V22, P1711, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1992.tb00972.x
   KIM SY, 2000, CONSUMER INTEREST AN, P46
   Lachman ME, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P763, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.3.763
   LAROSA J, 1986, THESIS U NACIONAL AU
   LAROSA J, 1991, PSICOLOGIA TEORIA PE, V7, P327
   LEELAKULTHANIT O, 1992, SOC INDIC RES, V27, P41, DOI 10.1007/BF00300509
   Lenz G, 2000, PSYCHOPATHOLOGY, V33, P297, DOI 10.1159/000029161
   Lu L, 1999, J SOC PSYCHOL, V139, P79
   Mayer S., 1997, WHAT MONEY CANT BUY
   MCCRAE RR, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P919, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.4.919
   McInerney D. M, 1995, CROSS-CULT RES, V29, P211, DOI 10.1177/106939719502900301
   McLeod JD, 2000, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V41, P137, DOI 10.2307/2676302
   MCLEOD JD, 1993, AM SOCIOLOGICAL REV, V58
   MCLOYD VC, 1998, AM PSYCHOL, V53, P184
   MICHALOS AC, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P347, DOI 10.1007/BF00333288
   Mirowsky J, 2001, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V42, P132, DOI 10.2307/3090174
   Mizell CA, 1999, J BLACK STUD, V29, P467
   Monreal Requena P, 1999, REV OCCIDENTE, P75
   Muntaner C, 1999, INT J HEALTH SERV, V29, P59
   OLSEN M, 1977, METHODOLOGY SOCIAL I
   ORTEGA C, 1993, MAPA MERCADOLOGICO M
   Palomar J., 2000, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V50, P187
   PALOMAR J, IN PRESS SOCIAL INDI
   PETROSKY MJ, 1991, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V47, P336, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(199105)47:3<336::AID-JCLP2270470303>3.0.CO;2-L
   *PNUD, 2002, INF AN
   PULLIUM RM, 1989, J COMP FAM STUD, V20, P47
   Radimer KL, 1992, J NUTR EDUC, V24, P36
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   ROSENBERG M, 1978, AM J SOCIOL, V84, P53, DOI 10.1086/226740
   SALILI F, 1996, EDUC PSYCHOL, V165, P271
   Schumacker R. E., 1996, BEGINNERS GUIDE STRU
   TURNER RJ, 1995, AM SOCIOL REV, V60, P104, DOI 10.2307/2096348
   Twenge JM, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V6, P59, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0601_3
   Valentine S, 1999, PSYCHOL REP, V84, P1267, DOI 10.2466/PR0.84.3.1267-1273
   VEENHOVEN R, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00292648
   WARD EA, 1995, J ORGAN BEHAV, V16, P93, DOI 10.1002/job.4030160111
   Weiss SJ, 1999, CHILD PSYCHIAT HUM D, V29, P287, DOI 10.1023/A:1021397032359
   Wilkinson R.G., 1996, UNHEALTHY SOC AFFLIC
   WOOD JV, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P713, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.4.713
   Young MY, 2001, INT MIGR REV, V35, P840
   1997, DICCIONARIO GEN LENG
NR 100
TC 15
BP 375
EP 408
PY 2005
PD SEP
VL 73
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s11205-004-1072-7
GA 969UC
UT WOS:000232259400003
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Bancila, D
   Samdal, O
   Freeman, J
   Danielsen, AG
   Rasmussen, M
   Griebler, R
   Currie, D
AF Bancila, D.
   Samdal, O.
   Freeman, J.
   Danielsen, A. G.
   Rasmussen, M.
   Griebler, R.
   Currie, D.
TI The role of students' social interaction for their reported academic
   achievement and satisfaction with life
SO PSYCHOLOGY & HEALTH
J9 PSYCHOL HEALTH
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Bancila, D.; Samdal, O.; Freeman, J.; Danielsen, A. G.; Rasmussen, M.; Griebler, R.; Currie, D.] Univ Edinburgh, Edinburgh EH8 9YL, Midlothian, Scotland.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 126
EP 126
PY 2010
PD AUG 1
VL 25
GA 238AU
UT WOS:000325913600275
ER

PT J
AU Nawijn, J
   Marchand, MA
   Veenhoven, R
   Vingerhoets, AJ
AF Nawijn, Jeroen
   Marchand, Miquelle A.
   Veenhoven, Ruut
   Vingerhoets, Ad J.
TI Vacationers Happier, but Most not Happier After a Holiday
SO APPLIED RESEARCH IN QUALITY OF LIFE
J9 APPL RES QUAL LIFE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Nawijn, Jeroen; Veenhoven, Ruut] Erasmus Univ, Fac Social Sci, Rotterdam, Netherlands.
   [Nawijn, Jeroen] Breda Univ Appl Sci, Acad Tourism, Breda, Netherlands.
   [Marchand, Miquelle A.] Tilburg Univ, CentERdata, NL-5000 LE Tilburg, Netherlands.
   [Vingerhoets, Ad J.] Tilburg Univ, Fac Social & Behav Sci, NL-5000 LE Tilburg, Netherlands.
RP Nawijn, J, Mgr Hopmansstr 1,POB 3917, NL-4800 DX Breda, Netherlands.
EM nawijn.j@nhtv.nl
DE Happiness; Holiday stress; Quality of life; Subjective well-being;
   Tourism
ID PERSONALITY; WORK; TRAVEL; EXTROVERSION; MOTIVATION; EXPERIENCE;
   STABILITY; HAPPINESS; TOURISM; BURNOUT
AB The aim of this study was to obtain a greater insight into the association between vacations and happiness. We examined whether vacationers differ in happiness, compared to those not going on holiday, and if a holiday trip boosts post-trip happiness. These questions were addressed in a pre-test/post-test design study among 1,530 Dutch individuals. 974 vacationers answered questions about their happiness before and after a holiday trip. Vacationers reported a higher degree of pre-trip happiness, compared to non-vacationers, possibly because they are anticipating their holiday. Only a very relaxed holiday trip boosts vacationers' happiness further after return. Generally, there is no difference between vacationers' and non-vacationers' post-trip happiness. The findings are explained in the light of set-point theory, need theory and comparison theory.
CR Bell D., 1973, COMING POSTINDUSTRIA
   Boorstin Daniel J., 1964, IMAGE GUIDE PSEUDOEV
   BRANDSTATTER H, 1994, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V16, P931, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(94)90236-4
   Brown B. A., 1991, Journal of Applied Recreation Research, V16, P368
   Bryant F. B., 2007, SAVORING NEW MODEL P
   Butler R., 2001, SEASONALITY TOURISM
   Clawson M., 1966, EC OUTDOOR RECREATIO
   Costa P. T., 1994, CAN PERSONALITY CHAN, P21, DOI DOI 10.1037/10143-002
   Cummins RA, 2005, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V49, P699, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.2005.00738.x
   de Bloom J, 2009, J OCCUP HEALTH, V51, P13
   DIENER E, 1992, J RES PERS, V26, P205, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(92)90039-7
   Diener E, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P181, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00354.x
   Easterbrook Gregg, 2003, PROGR PARADOX LIFE G
   Gilbert D., 2002, Journal of Vacation Marketing, V8, P352, DOI 10.1177/135676670200800406
   Gilbert D, 2004, ANN TOURISM RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1016/j.annals.2003.06.001
   Gnoth J, 1997, ANN TOURISM RES, V24, P283, DOI 10.1016/S0160-7383(97)80002-3
   GROSS E, 1961, SOC PROBL, V9, P2, DOI 10.1525/sp.1961.9.1.03a00010
   Gump BB, 2000, PSYCHOSOM MED, V62, P608
   Gustavsson JP, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V22, P783, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(96)00268-1
   Hampson SE, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P763, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.91.4.763
   HICKSON M, 2008, HUMAN COMMUNICATION, V11, P359
   HOOPES LL, 1989, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V17, P129, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(198904)17:2<129::AID-JCOP2290170205>3.0.CO;2-5
   Kemp S, 2008, MEM COGNITION, V36, P132, DOI 10.3758/MC.36.1.132
   Kop WJ, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P396, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000046077.21273.EC
   Kostecki Michel, 1996, EUR MANAG J, V14, P295, DOI 10.1016/0263-2373(96)00009-6
   Larsen S, 2009, TOURISM MANAGE, V30, P260, DOI 10.1016/j.tourman.2008.06.004
   LARSEN S, 2008, LEISURE STUD, V27, P21
   LOUNSBURY JW, 1986, J APPL PSYCHOL, V71, P392, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.71.3.392
   MacCannell D., 1976, TOURIST NEW THEORY L
   McCabe S., 2002, The tourist as a metaphor of the social world, P61, DOI 10.1079/9780851996066.0061
   MCCRAE RR, 1992, J PERS, V60, P175, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1992.tb00970.x
   McCrae Robert R., 2003, PERSONALITY ADULTHOO
   Miller G, 2007, PUBLIC UNDERSTANDING
   Milman A., 1998, Journal of Travel Research, V37, P166, DOI 10.1177/004728759803700208
   Mitchell TR, 1997, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P421, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1997.1333
   Morgan M., 2009, Journal of Hospitality Marketing & Management, V18, P216
   Myers D.G., 2000, AM PARADOX SPIRITUAL
   Neal J. D, 2000, EFFECTS DIFFERENT AS
   Neal J. D., 2004, Social Indicators Research, V69, P243, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-5012-3
   OPPERMANN M, 1995, ANN TOURISM RES, V22, P535, DOI 10.1016/0160-7383(95)00004-P
   PARRINELLO GL, 1993, ANN TOURISM RES, V20, P233, DOI 10.1016/0160-7383(93)90052-5
   PAVOT W, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P1299, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90157-M
   PEARCE PL, 1981, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V11, P268, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1981.tb00744.x
   Prentice Richard, 2004, COMPANION TOURISM, P261
   Ryan C., 1991, RECREATIONAL TOURISM
   Ryan C, 1998, ANN TOURISM RES, V25, P936, DOI 10.1016/S0160-7383(98)00044-9
   Schor J., 1998, OVERSPENT AM
   Schor J. A., 1991, OVERWORKED AM
   Smith M., 2009, HLTH WELLNESS TOURIS
   STOKES AF, 1994, FLIGHT STRESS STRESS
   Strauss-Blasche G, 2000, OCCUP MED-OXFORD, V50, P167
   Terracciano A, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V32, P999, DOI 10.1177/0146167206288599
   *UNWTO, 2008, TOUR MARK TRENDS 200
   UNWTO, 2002, DEF TOUR
   Uriely N, 2005, ANN TOURISM RES, V32, P199, DOI 10.1016/j.annals.2004.07.008
   Urry J., 1994, EC SIGNS SPACE
   VANHECK GL, 2007, PSYCHOL TOPICS, V16, P187
   VanTilburg MAL, 1996, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V65, P91
   Veenhoven R, 1984, CONDITIONS HAPPINESS
   Veenhoven R, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V79, P421, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-5074-x
   VEENHOVEN R, 2006, DO WE ASSESS HAPPY W
   VEENHOVEN R, 2009, QUALITY LIFE MILLENN, V35, P45, DOI 10.1007/978-1-4020-8569-7_5
   VINGERHOETS AJJ, 1997, PSYCHOL ASPECTS GEOG, P197
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Westman M, 1997, J APPL PSYCHOL, V82, P516, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.82.4.516
   Westman M, 2001, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V16, P595, DOI 10.1080/08870440108405529
NR 66
TC 12
BP 35
EP 47
PY 2010
PD MAR
VL 5
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s11482-009-9091-9
GA 804LV
UT WOS:000293656200003
ER

PT J
AU Rinaldis, M
   Pakenham, KI
   Lynch, BM
AF Rinaldis, Machelle
   Pakenham, Kenneth I.
   Lynch, Brigid M.
TI Relationships between quality of life and finding benefits in a
   diagnosis of colorectal cancer
SO BRITISH JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 BRIT J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Rinaldis, Machelle; Pakenham, Kenneth I.] Univ Queensland, Sch Psychol, Brisbane, Qld, Australia.
   [Lynch, Brigid M.] Canc Council Queensland, Viertel Ctr Res Canc Control, St Lucia, Qld, Australia.
RP Rinaldis, M, Univ Queensland, Dept Psychol, St Lucia, Qld 4072, Australia.
EM machelle@psy.uq.edu.au
ID POSTTRAUMATIC GROWTH INVENTORY; AFFECT BALANCE SCALE; STAGE
   BREAST-CANCER; DIMENSIONAL STRUCTURE; SURVIVORS; WOMEN; PREDICTORS;
   STRESS; ADJUSTMENT; DEPRESSION
AB This longitudinal study investigated relations between benefit-finding domains and outcome measures. Participants were 1,757 individuals diagnosed with colorectal cancer. A written questionnaire and telephone interview were completed at 5-months (Time 1) and 12-months post-diagnosis (Time 2). Exploratory and confirmatory factor analyses revealed three psychometrically sound factors: personal growth, interpersonal growth, and acceptance. Results of regression analyses were conducted and found that Time 1 benefit-finding domains accounted for significant amounts of variance in Time 1 positive affect and cancer-related quality of life (both the aggregate score and its social/family, functional, and colorectal cancer-specific well-being subscales). Time 1 personal growth also predicted Time 1 psychological distress. After controlling for Time 1 positive affect, personal growth continued to predict Time 2 positive affect. Results delineate the benefit-finding domains in the context of colorectal cancer and their differential links with outcome measures cross-sectionally, and longitudinally. These findings have implications for theory building and the measurement of benefit-finding.
CR Antoni MH, 2001, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V20, P20, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.20.1.20
   BENTLER PM, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P400, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.3.400
   Bower JE, 2005, ANN BEHAV MED, V29, P236, DOI 10.1207/s15324796abm2903_10
   Bradburn N.M., 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Cattell R. B., 1978, SCI USE FACTOR ANAL
   Cohen J., 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   CRONBACH LJ, 1951, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V16, P543
   DEROGATIS LR, 1977, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V33, P981, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(197710)33:4<981::AID-JCLP2270330412>3.0.CO;2-0
   Dukes CE, 1932, J PATHOL BACTERIOL, V35, P323, DOI 10.1002/path.1700350303
   Ferlay J., 2004, 5 IARC
   Folkman S, 1997, SOC SCI MED, V45, P1207, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(97)00040-3
   Gooszen AW, 2000, DIS COLON RECTUM, V43, P650, DOI 10.1007/BF02235581
   Helgeson VS, 2006, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V74, P797, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.74.5.797
   Ho SMY, 2004, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V13, P377, DOI 10.1002/pon.758
   HU LT, 1999, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, V1, P55
   Jaarsma TA, 2006, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V15, P911, DOI 10.1002/pon.1026
   Janoff-Bulman R., 1997, TRANSFORMATION MEANI, P91
   Jemal A, 2005, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V294, P1255, DOI 10.1001/jama.294.10.1255
   Joreskog KG, 1986, LISREL 6 ANAL LINEAR
   Keswani SG, 2002, AM SURGEON, V68, P871
   Kim Y, 2007, PSYCHOSOM MED, V69, P283, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e3180417cf4
   Kurtz ME, 2002, SUPPORT CARE CANCER, V10, P494, DOI 10.1007/s00520-001-0338-8
   Lechner SC, 2003, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V12, P491, DOI 10.1002/pon.671
   LERNER MJ, 1992, LIFE CRISES AND EXPERIENCES OF LOSS IN ADULTHOOD, P321
   Lewis CA, 2000, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V28, P579, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2000.28.6.579
   Lynch BM, 2007, MED J AUSTRALIA, V186, P288
   MacIntosh R, 1998, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V61, P83, DOI 10.2307/2787059
   McMillen JC, 1997, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V65, P733, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.65.5.733
   *NAT HLTH MRC, 1999, GUID PREV EARL DET M
   Pakenham KI, 2008, INT J BEHAV MED, V15, P241, DOI 10.1080/10705500802222345
   Park C. L., 1997, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V1, P115, DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.1.2.115, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.1.2.115]
   Park CL, 1996, J PERS, V64, P71, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1996.tb00815.x
   Park CL, 2006, HDB POSTTRAUMATIC GR, P47
   Quintana SM, 1999, COUNS PSYCHOL, V27, P485, DOI 10.1177/0011000099274002
   RIEKER PP, 1985, J CLIN ONCOL, V3, P1117
   Schulz U, 2004, SOC SCI MED, V59, P653, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2003.11.019
   Sears SR, 2003, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V22, P487, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.22.5.487
   SPRANGERS MAG, 1995, DIS COLON RECTUM, V38, P361, DOI 10.1007/BF02054222
   STANTON AL, 2006, HDB POSTTRAUMATIC GR, P47
   Tabachnick B. G., 1996, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Tamres LK, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V6, P2, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0601_1
   TAYLOR SE, 1983, AM PSYCHOL, V38, P1161, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.38.11.1161
   TAYLOR SE, 1983, J SOC ISSUES, V39, P19
   Tedeschi RG, 1996, J TRAUMA STRESS, V9, P455, DOI 10.1007/BF02103658
   Thornton AA, 2006, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V15, P285, DOI 10.1002/pon.953
   Tomich PL, 2002, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V11, P154, DOI 10.1002/pon.570
   Tomich PL, 2004, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V23, P16, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.23.1.16
   Urcuyo KR, 2005, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V20, P175, DOI 10.1080/08870440512331317634
   Ward WL, 1999, QUAL LIFE RES, V8, P181, DOI 10.1023/A:1008821826499
   Widows MR, 2005, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V24, P266, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.24.3.266
NR 50
TC 6
BP 259
EP 275
PY 2010
PD MAY
VL 101
DI 10.1348/000712609X448676
GA 588KW
UT WOS:000277069800007
ER

PT J
AU Powdthavee, N
AF Powdthavee, Nattavudh
TI Jobless, Friendless and Broke: What Happens to Different Areas of Life
   Before and After Unemployment?
SO ECONOMICA
J9 ECONOMICA
LA English
DT Article
C1 Nanyang Technol Univ, Singapore, Singapore.
RP Powdthavee, N, Nanyang Technol Univ, Singapore, Singapore.
ID PSYCHOLOGICAL IMPACT; PAST UNEMPLOYMENT; SOUTH-AFRICA; PANEL-DATA;
   SATISFACTION; HAPPINESS; UNHAPPINESS; HEALTH; MODEL
AB Using a nationally representative longitudinal dataset of the British people, this paper explores how different areas of a person's life evolved before and after unemployment. There is evidence that unemployment is preceded, on average, by a year of dissatisfaction with one's finance and job, for both genders. Having entered unemployment, men and women reported a significant and persistent drop in satisfaction with finance and social life, which perhaps explains why there is little overall hedonic adaptation to unemployment. This paper proposes a two-layer model to study leads and lags in life satisfaction to changes in employment status.
CR Angeles L, 2009, ANTICIPATION A UNPUB
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   Clark AE, 2001, ECONOMICA, V68, P221, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00243
   Clark AE, 2001, LABOUR ECON, V8, P223, DOI 10.1016/S0927-5371(01)00031-8
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   Clark AE, 2003, J LABOR ECON, V21, P323, DOI 10.1086/345560
   Clark AE, 2008, ECON J, V118, pF222, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2008.02150.x
   Darity W, 1996, J ECON PERSPECT, V10, P121
   Di Tella R, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P335, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.1.335
   Dolan P, 2008, ECON J, V118, P215
   Dolan P, 2008, J ECON PSYCHOL, V29, P94, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2007.09.001
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2002, HEALTH ECON, V11, P709, DOI 10.1002/hec.696
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2004, ECON J, V114, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00235.x
   Frey BS, 2000, ECON J, V110, P918, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00570
   Frijters P, 2011, SCAND J ECON, V113, P190, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9442.2010.01638.x
   Gerlach K, 1996, ECON LETT, V52, P325, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1765(96)00858-0
   Graham C., 2006, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V35, P209, DOI 10.1016/j.socec.2005.11.059
   Graham Carol, 2001, HAPPINESS HARDSHIP O
   HECKMAN JJ, 1976, ANN ECON SOC MEAS, V5, P475
   Helliwell JF, 2004, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V359, P1435, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1522
   Kingdon GG, 2004, WORLD DEV, V32, P391, DOI 10.1016/j.worlddev.2003.10.005
   Knabew A, 2011, ECONOMICA, V78, P283, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0335.2009.00816.x
   Lucas RE, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P8, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2004.01501002.x
   Oswald AJ, 2008, J PUBLIC ECON, V92, P1061
   Powdthavee N, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V80, P629, DOI 10.1007/s11205-006-0013-z
   Powdthavee N, 2011, IND LABOR R IN PRESS, V65
   Powdthavee N., 2010, HAPPINESS EQUATION S
   Powdthavee N, 2009, SOC SCI MED, V69, P1834, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2009.09.023
   Powdthavee N., 2008, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V37, P1459, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.SOCEC.2007.04.004
   Schkade DA, 1998, PSYCHOL SCI, V9, P340, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00066
   Taylor M. F., 2002, BRIT HOUSEHOLD PANEL
   van Praag BMS, 2003, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V51, P29, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(02)00140-3
   Wilson TD, 2008, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P370, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6924.2008.00085.x
   Winkelmann L, 1998, ECONOMICA, V65, P1, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00111
NR 34
TC 0
BP 557
EP 575
PY 2012
PD JUL
VL 79
IS 315
DI 10.1111/j.1468-0335.2011.00905.x
GA 961ZU
UT WOS:000305509500007
ER

PT J
AU Kaplan, S
   Laport, K
   Waller, MJ
AF Kaplan, Seth
   Laport, Kate
   Waller, Mary J.
TI The role of positive affectivity in team effectiveness during crises
SO JOURNAL OF ORGANIZATIONAL BEHAVIOR
J9 J ORGAN BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kaplan, Seth; Laport, Kate] George Mason Univ, Fairfax, VA 22030 USA.
   [Waller, Mary J.] York Univ, Schulich Sch Business Toronto, N York, ON M3J 1P3, Canada.
RP Kaplan, S, George Mason Univ, Fairfax, VA 22030 USA.
EM skaplan1@gmu.edu
DE team effectiveness; crisis; affect
ID MENTAL MODELS; PERFORMANCE; RESILIENCE; CONFLICT; MANAGEMENT; FRAMEWORK;
   STRESS; WORK; SATISFACTION; ADAPTATION
AB Organizational efforts to improve team effectiveness in crisis situations primarily have focused on team training initiatives and, to a lesser degree, on staffing teams with respect to members' ability, experience, and functional backgrounds. Largely neglected in these efforts is the emotional component of crises and, correspondingly, the notion of staffing teams with consideration for their affective makeup. To address this void, we examined the impact of team member dispositional positive affect (PA) on team crisis effectiveness and the role of felt negative emotion in transmitting that influence. A study of 21 nuclear power plant crews engaged in crisis training simulations revealed that homogeneity in PA, but not mean-level PA, was associated with greater team effectiveness. Mediation analysis suggested that homogeneity in PA leads to greater team effectiveness by reducing the amount of negative emotions that team members experience during crises. Furthermore, homogeneity in PA compensated for lower mean-level PA in predicting effectiveness. Discussion focuses on the implications of these findings for understanding and further exploring the importance of affective factors and especially team affective composition in team crisis performance. Copyright (c) 2012 John Wiley & Sons, Ltd.
CR Barsade SG, 2000, ADMIN SCI QUART, V45, P802, DOI 10.2307/2667020
   Bartone PT, 2006, MIL PSYCHOL, V18, pS131
   Bauer TN, 1996, ACAD MANAGE J, V39, P1538, DOI 10.2307/257068
   Beal DJ, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P1054, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.6.1054
   Belson Ken, 2011, NEW YORK TIMES  0801, pA1
   Bonanno GA, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P984, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.6.984
   Bonanno GA, 2004, AM PSYCHOL, V59, P20, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.59.1.20
   Burke CS, 2006, J APPL PSYCHOL, V91, P1189, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.91.6.1189
   CANNONBOWERS JA, 1993, INDIVIDUAL AND GROUP DECISION MAKING, P221
   Damen F, 2008, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P868, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2008.00330.x
   De Dreu CKW, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P741, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.88.4.741
   Driskell JE, 1999, GROUP DYNAMICS, V3, P291, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2699.3.4.291
   DRISKELL JE, 1992, HUM FACTORS, V34, P277
   EISENHARDT KM, 1989, ACAD MANAGE J, V32, P543, DOI 10.2307/256434
   Ellis APJ, 2006, ACAD MANAGE J, V49, P576
   Fiore S. M., 2004, TEAM COGNITION UNDER, P235, DOI 10.1037/10690-011
   Fredrickson BL, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P365, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.365
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P678, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.7.678
   Frye S. R., 1988, IEEE 4 C HUM FACT PO
   GEORGE JM, 1990, J APPL PSYCHOL, V75, P107, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.75.2.107
   George JM, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P687, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.4.687
   Hart S. G., 2006, P HUM FACT ERG SOC 5, P904
   Hockey GRJ, 1997, BIOL PSYCHOL, V45, P73
   Huang MK, 2009, SMALL GR RES, V40, P323, DOI 10.1177/1046496409332441
   International Atomic Energy Agency, 1996, INT AT EN AG TECHN R, V380
   James EH, 2005, ORGAN DYN, V34, P141, DOI 10.1016/j.orgdyn.2005.03.005
   Jehn KA, 1997, ADMIN SCI QUART, V42, P530, DOI 10.2307/2393737
   Jordan P. J., 2006, J MANAGEMENT ORG, V12, P131, DOI DOI 10.5172/JMO.2006.12.2.131
   JUDGE TA, 1993, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V53, P1095, DOI 10.1177/0013164493053004022
   Judge TA, 1999, J APPL PSYCHOL, V84, P107, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.84.1.107
   Killcrece G., 2003, CMUSEI2003TR001
   King G, 2002, J BUS ETHICS, V41, P235
   KLIMOSKI R, 1994, J MANAGE, V20, P403, DOI 10.1177/014920639402000206
   KOZLOWSKI SWJ, 2006, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V7, P77, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1529-1006.2006.00030.X
   KRAIGER K, 1997, S APPL PSYC, P63
   KRAUSS RM, 1991, PERSPECTIVES ON SOCIALLY SHARED COGNITION, P172, DOI 10.1037/10096-008
   Lau DC, 2005, ACAD MANAGE J, V48, P645
   LePine JA, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P1153, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.6.1153
   Luthans F, 2007, PERS PSYCHOL, V60, P541, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2007.00083.x
   MATHIEU JE, 1997, S APPL PSYC, P173
   Mitroff I. I., 2004, J BUS STRAT, V25, P42, DOI 10.1108/02756660410558933
   Mooney AC, 2007, J MANAGE STUD, V44, P733, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6486.2006.00674.x
   Moreland R. L., 1999, SHARED COGNITION ORG, P3
   Muthen LK, 1998, MPLUS USERS GUIDE ST
   O'Neil H. F., 1992, TEAMS THEIR TRAINING, P153
   O'Connor P, 2008, INT J IND ERGONOM, V38, P1028, DOI 10.1016/j.ergon.2008.01.014
   PEARSON CM, 1998, ACAD MANAGE REV, V23, P59, DOI DOI 10.2307/259099
   Perrow C., 1984, NORMAL ACCIDENTS LIV
   Preacher KJ, 2010, PSYCHOL METHODS, V15, P209, DOI 10.1037/a0020141
   Reason J., 1984, VARIETIES ATTENTION, P515
   Rentsch JR, 2001, J ORGAN BEHAV, V22, P107, DOI 10.1002/job.81
   Roth EM, 2006, ORGAN STUD, V27, P967, DOI 10.1177/0170840606065705
   Rudolph JW, 2002, ADMIN SCI QUART, V47, P1, DOI 10.2307/3094889
   Salas E, 1997, EXP RES APPL, P359
   Sayegha L., 2004, HUMAN RESOURCE MANAG, V14, P179, DOI 10.1016/j.hrmr.2004.05.002
   Schaufeli WB, 2009, J ORGAN BEHAV, V30, P893, DOI 10.1002/job.595
   SCHNEIDER B, 1987, PERS PSYCHOL, V40, P437, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1987.tb00609.x
   Schneider B, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P220, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.2.220
   Sebok A, 2000, ERGONOMICS, V43, P1210, DOI 10.1080/00140130050084950
   Smith D., 2002, REPORT GROUND ZERO S
   Smith-Jentsch KA, 2001, J ORGAN BEHAV, V22, P179, DOI 10.1002/job.88
   Stachowski AA, 2009, J APPL PSYCHOL, V94, P1536, DOI 10.1037/a0016903
   Stanton N., 1996, HUMAN FACTORS NUCL S, P117, DOI 10.1201/9780203481974.ch7
   Uitdewilligen S, 2010, INT REV IND ORGAN PS, V25, P293
   Undre S, 2007, WORLD J SURG, V31, P1843, DOI 10.1007/s00268-007-9128-x
   Von Glinow MA, 2004, ACAD MANAGE REV, V29, P578
   Waller MJ, 1999, ACAD MANAGE J, V42, P127, DOI 10.2307/257088
   Waller MJ, 2004, MANAGE SCI, V50, P1534, DOI 10.1287/mnsc.1040.0210
   Walter F, 2008, J ORGAN BEHAV, V29, P239, DOI 10.1002/job.505
   Watson D., 1994, MANUAL POSITIV UNPUB
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson D., 2000, MOOD TEMPERAMENT
   Weick KE, 2001, MANAGING UNEXPECTED
   West BJ, 2009, J ORGAN BEHAV, V30, P249, DOI 10.1002/job.593
   Young M. A., 1998, COMMUNITY CRISIS RES
   Yu TY, 2008, ACAD MANAGE REV, V33, P452
NR 76
TC 0
BP 473
EP 491
PY 2013
PD MAY
VL 34
IS 4
DI 10.1002/job.1817
GA 130NU
UT WOS:000317925900004
ER

PT J
AU Labroo, AA
   Mukhopadhyay, A
AF Labroo, Aparna A.
   Mukhopadhyay, Anirban
TI Lay Theories of Emotion Transience and the Search for Happiness: A Fresh
   Perspective on Affect Regulation
SO JOURNAL OF CONSUMER RESEARCH
J9 J CONSUM RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Mukhopadhyay, Anirban] Univ Michigan, Ross Sch Business, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
EM alabroo@chicagogsb.edu; anirbanm@umich.edu
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; SELF-CONTROL; IMPLICIT THEORIES; DURABILITY BIAS;
   CONSEQUENCES; RESPONSES; MOOD
AB Across six studies, we demonstrate that consumers have beliefs pertaining to the transience of emotion, which, along with their current feelings, determine the extent to which they regulate their immediate affect. If consumers believe that emotion is fleeting, those feeling happy (vs. unhappy) engage in affect regulation because they infer that they need to take actions to maintain their positive feelings. In contrast, if consumers believe that emotion is lasting, those feeling unhappy (vs. happy) engage in affect regulation because they infer that the negative feelings will persist unless they take actions to repair them. These effects are obtained with measured and with manipulated beliefs, and they occur only when the theories pertain specifically to emotion. Implications and areas for future research are discussed.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Andrade E. B., 2007, DO EMOTIONS HELP HUR, P35
   Andrade EB, 2005, J CONSUM RES, V32, P355, DOI 10.1086/497546
   Aspinwall LG, 1998, MOTIV EMOTION, V22, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1023080224401
   Baumeister RF, 2002, J CONSUM RES, V28, P670, DOI 10.1086/338209
   BICKART BA, 1993, J MARKETING RES, V30, P52, DOI 10.2307/3172513
   Cialdini R. B., 1991, PSYCHOL INQ, V2, P124, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0202_3
   Cohen J. B., 2008, HDB CONSUMER PSYCHOL, P297
   Dweck C. S., 1999, SELF THEORIES THEIR
   DWECK CS, 1988, PSYCHOL REV, V95, P256, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.95.2.256
   Fishbach A, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V93, P158, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.93.2.158
   Gilbert DT, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P617, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.3.617
   GROSS J J, 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P271, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.271
   Isen A. M., 1978, SOCIAL PSYCHOL Q, V41, P345, DOI DOI 10.2307/3033588
   ISEN AM, 1987, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V39, P145, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(87)90034-3
   Isen AM, 2003, EMERGING PERSPECTIVE, P365
   Isen AM, 2004, MOTIV EMOTION, V28, P43, DOI 10.1023/B:MOEM.0000027277.98917.9a
   ISEN AM, 1983, SOC COGNITION, V2, P18, DOI 10.1521/soco.1983.2.1.18
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   KOO M, 2006, ADV CONSUM RES, V34, P483
   Lieberman MD, 2007, PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P421, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2007.01916.x
   Mukhopadhyay A, 2007, J CONSUM RES, V33, P445, DOI 10.1086/510218
   Mukhopadhyay A, 2005, J CONSUM RES, V31, P779, DOI 10.1086/426611
   Mussweiler T, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P23, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.79.1.23
   Plaks JE, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P245, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.2.245
   Raghunathan R, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P510, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.3.510
   SCHWARTZ N, 2007, ASSIMILATION CONTRAS
   Shen H, 2008, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V18, P39, DOI 10.1016/j.jcps.2007.10.008
   SRULL TK, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P1660, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.37.10.1660
   Tamir M, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V92, P731, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.92.4.731
   Tice DM, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P53, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.1.53
   Winer B., 1971, STAT PRINCIPLES EXPT
   Wood SL, 2007, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V17, P188, DOI 10.1016/S1057-7408(07)70028-1
   Wyer R. S., 2004, SOCIAL COMPREHENSION
NR 34
TC 15
BP 242
EP 254
PY 2009
PD AUG
VL 36
IS 2
DI 10.1086/597159
GA 491FU
UT WOS:000269564200008
ER

PT J
AU Easterlin, R
AF Easterlin, R
TI Feeding the illusion of growth and happiness: A reply to Hagerty and
   Veenhoven
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ So Calif, Coll Letters Arts & Sci, Los Angeles, CA 90089 USA.
RP Easterlin, R, Univ So Calif, Coll Letters Arts & Sci, Los Angeles, CA 90089 USA.
EM easterl@usc.edu
DE happiness; economic growth; time series
ID INCOME; TIME
AB In a rebuttal of Easterlin (1995), Hagerty and Veenhoven (2003) analyze data for 21 countries and conclude that "growing national income does go with greater happiness." But the U.S. experience does not support this conclusion, which they obtain only by mixing together two sets of noncomparable surverys. Moreover, the result of studies of European countries and the U.S. by other scholars do not support their claim either. Furthermore, the experience of 6 out of 7 of their non-European countries fail to support their claim. Finally, if countries in their analysis with quite similar growth rates are grouped, one finds quite disparate trends in happiness, suggesting that factors other than growth in income are responsible for the differential trends in happiness. Instead of straining to feed the illusion that a focus on economic growth will create happiness, an approach is needed that explores the impact on national trends in life satisfaction, not just of material goods, but also of family life, health, work utility, and the like.
CR Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   Christoph B., 2003, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V64, P521, DOI 10.1023/A:1025983431755
   Davis JA, 2009, GEN SOCIAL SURVEYS
   DIENER E, 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W
   Easterlin RA, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V70, P243, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-8393-4
   EASTERLIN RA, 2003, EXPLAINING HAPPINESS, V100, P11176
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P1, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00002-A
   GRIFFITHS G, 2003, J EUR ECON HIST, V32, P352
   Hagerty MR, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V64, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1024790530822
   Hellevik O., 2003, J HAPPINESS STUD, V4, P243, DOI 10.1023/A:1026232018534
   HIRATA J, 2003, HAPPINESS EC ETHICAL
   INGLEHART R, 1986, RES QUALITY LIFE
   Inglehart R., 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W, P165, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1745-6924.2008.00078.X
   Kenny C, 1999, KYKLOS, V52, P3, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6435.1999.tb00576.x
   Maddison A., 2001, WORLD EC MILLENNIAL
   Moller V, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V58, P267, DOI 10.1023/A:1015792002279
   Moller V., 2001, J HAPPINESS STUD, V2, P33, DOI 10.1023/A:1011557404822
   Reder M. W, 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E
   Schyns P., 2003, INCOME LIFE SATISFAC
   SMITH TW, 1979, SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P18, DOI 10.2307/3033870
   U.S. Bureau of the Census, 2003, STAT ABSTR US 2003
   VEENHOVEN R, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00292648
   VEENHOVEN R, 1993, HAPPINESS NATIONS SU, V56
NR 23
TC 39
BP 429
EP 443
PY 2005
PD DEC
VL 74
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s11205-004-6170-z
GA 976HA
UT WOS:000232722600001
ER

PT J
AU Kliger, D
   Levy, O
AF Kliger, Doron
   Levy, Ori
TI Theories of choice under risk: Insights from financial markets
SO JOURNAL OF ECONOMIC BEHAVIOR & ORGANIZATION
J9 J ECON BEHAV ORGAN
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kliger, Doron] Univ Haifa, Dept Econ, IL-31905 Haifa, Israel.
RP Kliger, D, Univ Haifa, Dept Econ, IL-31905 Haifa, Israel.
EM kliger@econ.haifa.ac.il; Ori@coral.com
DE Cumulative prospect theory; Expected utility; Market data;
   Rank-dependent expected utility
ID PROBABILITY WEIGHTING FUNCTION; PARAMETER-FREE ELICITATION; LOSS
   AVERSION; PROSPECT-THEORY; DECISION-MAKING; POSITIVE AFFECT; EQUITY
   PREMIUM; UTILITY-THEORY; STOCK RETURNS; OPTION PRICES
AB To date, the plausibility of theories of choice under risk hinges are mainly on experimental evidence. This paper devises and implements an approach amenable of assessing the performance of three families of models (expected utility, rank-dependent expected utility, and the cumulative prospect theory) using information from financial asset markets. Our findings unequivocally support reference-point dependence, diminishing marginal sensitivity, loss aversion, and nonlinear weighting of (gain and loss) physical probabilities. The empirical observations are found to be robust to, inter alia, the parameterization of the utility and probability weighting functions, "day-of-the-week effects", the choice of a reference point, and the introduction of possible, low-probability market crashes (peso component). (C) 2009 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Abdellaoui M, 2000, MANAGE SCI, V46, P1497, DOI 10.1287/mnsc.46.11.1497.12080
   Ait-Sahalia Y, 2001, J ECONOMETRICS, V102, P67, DOI 10.1016/S0304-4076(00)00091-9
   ARKES HR, 1988, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V42, P181, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(88)90011-8
   Barber BM, 2001, Q J ECON, V116, P261, DOI 10.1162/003355301556400
   Barberis N, 2001, Q J ECON, V116, P1, DOI 10.1162/003355301556310
   Barberis N, 2001, J FINANC, V56, P1247, DOI 10.1111/0022-1082.00367
   Bechara A, 2005, GAME ECON BEHAV, V52, P336, DOI 10.1016/j.geb.2004.06.010
   BENARTZI S, 1995, Q J ECON, V110, P73, DOI 10.2307/2118511
   BLACK F, 1973, J POLIT ECON, V81, P637, DOI 10.1086/260062
   Bleichrodt H, 2000, MANAGE SCI, V46, P1485, DOI 10.1287/mnsc.46.11.1485.12086
   Bowman D, 1999, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V38, P155, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(99)00004-9
   Camerer C, 1997, Q J ECON, V112, P407, DOI 10.1162/003355397555244
   Camerer C., 1995, HDB EXPT EC
   CAMERER CF, 1994, J RISK UNCERTAINTY, V8, P167, DOI 10.1007/BF01065371
   Camerer C.F., 2000, CHOICES VALUES FRAME
   Christensen BJ, 1998, J FINANC ECON, V50, P125, DOI 10.1016/S0304-405X(98)00034-8
   CHRISTIE MJ, 1973, BRIT J SOC CLIN PSYC, V12, P61
   CICCHETTI CJ, 1994, J POLIT ECON, V102, P169, DOI 10.1086/261925
   CONSTANTINIDES GM, 1982, J BUS, V55, P253, DOI 10.1086/296163
   COOK PJ, 1993, AM ECON REV, V83, P634
   COOPER AC, 1988, J BUS VENTURING, V3, P97, DOI 10.1016/0883-9026(88)90020-1
   Damasio A. R., 1994, DESCARTES ERROR EMOT
   Damasio A. R., 1991, FRONTAL LOBE FUNCTIO
   Donkers B, 2001, J RISK UNCERTAINTY, V22, P165, DOI 10.1023/A:1011109625844
   Dubois M, 1996, J BANK FINANC, V20, P1463, DOI 10.1016/0378-4266(95)00054-2
   EGLOFF B, 1995, MOTIV EMOTION, V19, P99, DOI 10.1007/BF02250565
   FRENCH KR, 1980, J FINANC ECON, V8, P55, DOI 10.1016/0304-405X(80)90021-5
   Genesove D, 2001, Q J ECON, V116, P1233, DOI 10.1162/003355301753265561
   GIBBONS MR, 1981, J BUS, V54, P579, DOI 10.1086/296147
   Gilad D, 2008, REV FINANC, V12, P567, DOI 10.1093/rof/rfm034
   Gonzalez R, 1999, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V38, P129, DOI 10.1006/cogp.1998.0710
   Heath C, 1999, Q J ECON, V114, P601, DOI 10.1162/003355399556089
   HEY JD, 1994, ECONOMETRICA, V62, P1291, DOI 10.2307/2951750
   ISEN AM, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P710, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.5.710
   ISEN AM, 1983, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V31, P194, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(83)90120-4
   Jackwerth JC, 1996, J FINANC, V51, P1611, DOI 10.2307/2329531
   Jackwerth JC, 2000, REV FINANC STUD, V13, P433, DOI 10.1093/rfs/13.2.433
   Jullien B, 2000, J POLIT ECON, V108, P503, DOI 10.1086/262127
   Kahneman D., 1979, TIMS STUDIES MANAGEM, V12, P313
   KAHNEMAN D, 1979, ECONOMETRICA, V47, P263, DOI 10.2307/1914185
   KENNEDYMOORE E, 1992, MOTIV EMOTION, V16, P143, DOI 10.1007/BF00995516
   LATTIMORE PK, 1992, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V17, P377, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(95)90015-2
   Loewenstein G, 2000, AM ECON REV, V90, P426, DOI 10.1257/aer.90.2.426
   LOEWENSTEIN G, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P267
   MEHRA R, 1985, J MONETARY ECON, V15, P145, DOI 10.1016/0304-3932(85)90061-3
   Nygren TE, 1998, MOTIV EMOTION, V22, P73, DOI 10.1023/A:1023096709380
   Nygren TE, 1996, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V66, P59, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1996.0038
   Odean T, 1998, J FINANC, V53, P1887, DOI 10.1111/0022-1082.00078
   PECJAK V, 1970, J VERB LEARN VERB BE, V9, P623, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5371(70)80023-8
   Prelec D, 1998, ECONOMETRICA, V66, P497, DOI 10.2307/2998573
   QUIGGIN J, 1982, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V3, P323, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(82)90008-7
   RIETZ TA, 1988, J MONETARY ECON, V22, P117, DOI 10.1016/0304-3932(88)90172-9
   Rossi A. S., 1977, SOC SCI RES, V6, P273, DOI 10.1016/0049-089X(77)90013-8
   RUBINSTEIN M, 1994, J FINANC, V49, P771, DOI 10.2307/2329207
   RUSSO JE, 1992, SLOAN MANAGE REV, V33, P7
   Starmer C, 2000, J ECON LIT, V38, P332, DOI 10.1257/jel.38.2.332
   STONE AA, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P129, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.49.1.129
   Thaler R., 1987, J ECON PERSPECT, V1, P169
   TVERSKY A, 1992, J RISK UNCERTAINTY, V5, P297, DOI 10.1007/BF00122574
   TVERSKY A, 1995, PSYCHOL REV, V102, P269, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.102.2.269
   Venables P H, 1974, Biol Psychol, V1, P201, DOI 10.1016/0301-0511(74)90012-X
   Von Holstein C. Stael, 1972, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PREF, V8, P139, DOI DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(72)90041-4
   Von Neumann J, 1944, THEORY GAMES EC BEHA
   Wu G, 1996, MANAGE SCI, V42, P1676, DOI 10.1287/mnsc.42.12.1676
   YAARI ME, 1987, ECONOMETRICA, V55, P95, DOI 10.2307/1911158
NR 65
TC 5
BP 330
EP 346
PY 2009
PD AUG
VL 71
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.jebo.2009.01.012
GA 470SJ
UT WOS:000267999900019
ER

PT J
AU Brotman, MA
   Skup, M
   Rich, BA
   Blair, KS
   Pine, DS
   Blair, JR
   Leibenluft, E
AF Brotman, Melissa A.
   Skup, Martha
   Rich, Brendan A.
   Blair, Karina S.
   Pine, Daniel S.
   Blair, James R.
   Leibenluft, Ellen
TI Risk for Bipolar Disorder Is Associated With Face-Processing Deficits
   Across Emotions
SO JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN ACADEMY OF CHILD AND ADOLESCENT PSYCHIATRY
J9 J AM ACAD CHILD PSY
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Brotman, Melissa A.; Skup, Martha; Rich, Brendan A.; Blair, Karina S.; Pine, Daniel S.; Blair, James R.; Leibenluft, Ellen] NIMH, NIH, Dept Hlth & Human Serv, Bethesda, MD 20892 USA.
RP Brotman, MA, 15K N Dr,Room 208, Bethesda, MD 20892 USA.
EM brotman@mail.nih.gov
DE bipolar disorder; endophenotype; face emotion labeling; at risk
ID LABELING DEFICITS; RATING-SCALE; CHILDREN; ENDOPHENOTYPES;
   PSYCHOPATHOLOGY; ADOLESCENTS; RELIABILITY; VALIDITY; PARENTS;
   SCHIZOPHRENIA
AB Objective: Youths with euthymic bipolar disorder (BD) have a deficit in face-emotion labeling that is present across multiple emotions. Recent research indicates that youths at familial risk for BD, but without a history of mood disorder, also have a deficit in face-emotion labeling, suggesting that such impairments may be an endophenotype for BD. It is unclear whether this deficit in at-risk youths is present across all emotions or if the impairment presents initially as an emotion-specific dysfunction that then generalizes to other emotions as the symptoms of BID become manifest. Method; Thirty-seven patients with pediatric BD, 25 unaffected children with a first-degree relative with BD, and 36 typically developing youths were administered the Emotional Expression Multimorph Task, a computerized behavioral task, which presents gradations of facial emotions from 100% neutrality to 100% emotional expression (happiness, surprise, fear, sadness, anger, and disgust). Results: Repeated-measures analysis of covariance revealed that, compared with the control youths, the patients and the at-risk youths required significantly more intense emotional information to identify and correctly label face emotions. The patients with BD and the at-risk youths did not differ from each other. Group-by-emotion interactions were not significant, indicating that the group effects did not differ based on the facial emotion. Conclusions: The youths at risk for BD demonstrate nonspecific deficits in face-emotion recognition, similar to patients with the illness. Further research is needed to determine whether such deficits meet all the criteria for an endophenotype. J. Am. Acad. Child Adolesc. Psychiatty, 2008;47(12):1455-1461.
CR Axelson D, 2006, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V63, P1139, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.63.10.1139
   Blair RJR, 2001, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V29, P491, DOI 10.1023/A:1012225108281
   Brotman MA, 2008, AM J PSYCHIAT, V165, P385, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.2007.06122050
   Chang KKD, 2000, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V39, P453, DOI 10.1097/00004583-200004000-00014
   DelBello MP, 2001, BIPOLAR DISORD, V3, P325, DOI 10.1034/j.1399-5618.2001.30607.x
   Dick DM, 2003, AM J HUM GENET, V73, P107, DOI 10.1086/376562
   Ekman P., 1976, PICTURES FACIAL AFFE
   Faraone SV, 2004, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V82, pS71, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2004.05.015
   First MB, 2002, STRUCTURED CLIN INTE
   Geller B, 2000, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V39, P1543, DOI 10.1097/00004583-200012000-00018
   Glahn DC, 2004, BIPOLAR DISORD, V6, P171, DOI 10.1111/j.1399-5618.2004.00113.x
   Goldstein TR, 2006, BIPOLAR DISORD, V8, P350, DOI 10.1111/j.1399-5618.2006.00321.x
   Gottesman II, 2003, AM J PSYCHIAT, V160, P636, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.160.4.636
   Gould TD, 2006, GENES BRAIN BEHAV, V5, P113, DOI 10.1111/j.1601-183X.2005.00186
   Gur RE, 2007, AM J PSYCHIAT, V164, P813, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.164.5.813
   Guyer AE, 2007, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V48, P863, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2007.01758.x
   Hasler G, 2006, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V60, P93, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2005.11.006
   Hecht H, 2005, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V84, P33, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2004.09.002
   Henin A, 2005, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V58, P554, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2005.06.010
   Kaufman J, 1997, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V36, P980, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199707000-00021
   Kieseppa T, 2004, AM J PSYCHIAT, V161, P1814, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.161.10.1814
   Leibenluft E, 2003, AM J PSYCHIAT, V160, P430, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.160.3.430
   Lenox RH, 2002, AM J MED GENET, V114, P391, DOI 10.1002/ajmg.10360
   McClure EB, 2005, AM J PSYCHIAT, V162, P1644, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.162.9.1644
   MCCLURE EB, 2003, AM J PSYCHIAT, V160, P1
   McGuffin P, 2003, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V60, P497, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.60.5.497
   NURNBERGER JI, 1994, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V51, P849
   Pine DS, 2005, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V44, P664, DOI 10.1097/01.chi.0000162580.92029.f4
   POZNANSKI EO, 1984, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V23, P191, DOI 10.1097/00004583-198403000-00011
   Reichart CG, 2004, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V78, P67, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(02)00178-7
   Rich BA, 2008, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V20, P529, DOI 10.1017/S0954579408000266
   Rich BA, 2006, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V103, P8900, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0603246103
   Schenkel LS, 2007, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V46, P1070, DOI 10.1097/chi.0b013e3180600fd6
   Smoller JW, 2003, AM J MED GENET C, V123C, P48, DOI 10.1002/ajmg.c.20013
   WECHSLER W, 1999, WECHSLER ABBREVIATED
   YOUNG RC, 1978, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V133, P429, DOI 10.1192/bjp.133.5.429
NR 36
TC 28
BP 1455
EP 1461
PY 2008
PD DEC
VL 47
IS 12
DI 10.1097/CHI.0b013e318188832e
GA 375KI
UT WOS:000261112200013
ER

PT J
AU Segerstrom, SC
   Al-Attar, A
   Lutz, CT
AF Segerstrom, Suzanne C.
   Al-Attar, Ahmad
   Lutz, Charles T.
TI Psychosocial Resources, Aging, and Natural Killer Cell Terminal Maturity
SO PSYCHOLOGY AND AGING
J9 PSYCHOL AGING
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Segerstrom, Suzanne C.] Univ Kentucky, Dept Psychol, Lexington, KY 40506 USA.
   [Al-Attar, Ahmad; Lutz, Charles T.] Univ Kentucky, Dept Pathol & Lab Med, Lexington, KY 40506 USA.
   [Lutz, Charles T.] Univ Kentucky, Dept Microbiol Immunol & Mol Genet, Lexington, KY 40506 USA.
RP Segerstrom, SC, Univ Kentucky, Dept Psychol, 115 Kastle Hall, Lexington, KY 40506 USA.
EM segerstrom@uky.edu
DE natural killer cell; CD57; senescence; aging; resources; social;
   financial; psychological; status
ID SUBJECTIVE SOCIOECONOMIC-STATUS; NK-CELLS; T-CELLS; SOCIOEMOTIONAL
   SELECTIVITY; CYTOMEGALOVIRUS-INFECTION; SOCIAL RELATIONSHIPS; POSITIVE
   AFFECT; IMMUNE FUNCTION; HEALTH; STRESS
AB Psychosocial factors may influence aspects of immunological aging. The present study tested the hypothesis that psychosocial resources correlate with the expression of the cell surface maker CD57 on natural killer (NK) immune cells. CD57 is a marker of terminal maturation and senescence in this cell subset. The study further tested the relative contribution of specific resources in the social, psychological, financial, and status-skill domains, given the potential differential value of different resources for younger and older adults, and the contribution of relative versus absolute resources. Younger (n = 38) and older (n = 34) women completed measures of relative and absolute resources and had blood drawn. Examined both between groups and within the older women, older age and fewer total relative resources were associated with more CD57 expression on NK cells. One SD in resources was the equivalent of 5 years of aging among the older women. Among the specific resource types, a preponderance of financial resources, both relative and absolute, was associated with less CD57 expression on NK cells, and these relationships did not significantly vary between younger and older women. There was no evidence that depressive symptoms mediated the effects of resources on CD57 expression on NK cells. These findings provide support for the hypothesis that the sense that one has substantial resources, particularly with regard to finances and possessions, may retard age-associated aspects of the microenvironment in which NK cells develop and mature, independent of effects on distress, and this process may begin in younger adulthood.
CR Adler NE, 2002, HEALTH AFFAIR, V21, P60, DOI 10.1377/hlthaff.21.2.60
   Banks J, 2003, HLTH WEALTH LIFESTYL, P71
   Bjorkstrom NK, 2010, BLOOD, V116, P3853, DOI 10.1182/blood-2010-04-281675
   Brissette I, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P102, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.1.102
   CARSTENSEN LL, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P331, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.7.3.331
   Carstensen LL, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P165, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.54.3.165
   Cohen S, 2008, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V27, P268, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.27.2.268
   Damjanovic AK, 2007, J IMMUNOL, V179, P4249
   Demakakos P, 2008, SOC SCI MED, V67, P330, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2008.03.038
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P926, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.5.926
   Dowd JB, 2009, EPIDEMIOLOGY, V20, P902, DOI 10.1097/EDE.0b013e3181bb5302
   Effros R. B., 2012, OXFORD HDB PSYCHONEU, P63
   Effros RB, 1997, IMMUNOL TODAY, V18, P450, DOI 10.1016/S0167-5699(97)01079-7
   Epel ES, 2004, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V101, P17312, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0407162101
   Epel ES, 2009, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P6, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2009.01596.x
   Ershler WB, 2000, ANNU REV MED, V51, P245, DOI 10.1146/annurev.med.51.1.245
   Focosi D, 2010, J LEUKOCYTE BIOL, V87, P107, DOI 10.1189/jlb.0809566
   FREDRICKSON BL, 1990, PSYCHOL AGING, V5, P335, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.5.3.335
   Gallo LC, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P386, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.2.386
   Geers A. L., 2000, REPRESENTATIVE RES S, V24, P33
   GLASER R, 1991, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V5, P219, DOI 10.1016/0889-1591(91)90018-6
   Graham JE, 2006, J BEHAV MED, V29, P389, DOI 10.1007/s10865-006-9057-4
   Hayhoe RPG, 2010, HUM IMMUNOL, V71, P676, DOI 10.1016/j.humimm.2010.03.014
   HOBFOLL SE, 1993, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V21, P128, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(199304)21:2<128::AID-JCOP2290210206>3.0.CO;2-5
   HOBFOLL SE, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P513, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.44.3.513
   Holt-Lunstad J, 2010, PLOS MED, V7, DOI 10.1371/journal.pmed.1000316
   HOUSE JS, 1988, SCIENCE, V241, P540, DOI 10.1126/science.3399889
   KIECOLTGLASER JK, 1985, J BEHAV MED, V8, P311, DOI 10.1007/BF00848366
   Lang FR, 2002, PSYCHOL AGING, V17, P125, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.17.1.125
   Levy BR, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P261, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.2.261
   LIGTHART GJ, 1989, IMMUNOLOGY, V68, P396
   LIPKUS IM, 1993, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V15, P577, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(93)90341-Y
   Lopez-Verges S, 2011, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V108, P14725, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1110900108
   Lopez-Verges S, 2010, BLOOD, V116, P3865, DOI 10.1182/blood-2010-04-282301
   Lutz CT, 2011, J IMMUNOL, V186, P4590, DOI 10.4049/jimmunol.1002732
   Lynam DR, 2006, ASSESSMENT, V13, P328, DOI 10.1177/1073191106290562
   Manuck SB, 2010, PSYCHOSOM MED, V72, P35, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e3181c484dc
   MARMOT MG, 1991, LANCET, V337, P1387
   Nakamura H, 1999, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V46, P569, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(99)00009-4
   Pawelec G, 2005, IMMUNOL REV, V205, P257, DOI 10.1111/j.0105-2896.2005.00271.x
   Powell LH, 2003, AM PSYCHOL, V58, P36, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.58.1.36
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Riediger M, 2009, PSYCHOL SCI, V20, P1529, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2009.02473.x
   Roberts BW, 2007, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V2, P313, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2007.00047.x
   Ross R, 1999, NEW ENGL J MED, V340, P115
   SANSONI P, 1993, BLOOD, V82, P2767
   SCHEIER MF, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.6.1063
   Segerstrom SC, 2010, PSYCHOL SCI, V21, P448, DOI 10.1177/0956797610362061
   Segerstrom SC, 2007, J RES PERS, V41, P772, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2006.09.004
   Segerstrom SC, 2010, ANN BEHAV MED, V40, P114, DOI 10.1007/s12160-010-9195-3
   Segerstrom SC, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P601, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.130.4.601
   Singh-Manoux A, 2005, PSYCHOSOM MED, V67, P855, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000188434.52941.a0
   Solana R, 2006, IMMUNITY, V24, P491, DOI 10.1016/j.immuni.2006.05.003
   Spielmann G, 2011, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V25, P1521, DOI 10.1016/j.bbi.2011.07.226
   SPRENGER MJW, 1993, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V22, P334, DOI 10.1093/ije/22.2.334
   Steptoe A, 2009, J PERS, V77, P1747, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2009.00599.x
   Taylor SE, 2007, ANNU REV CLIN PSYCHO, V3, P377, DOI 10.1146/annurev.clinpsy.3.022806.091520
   Trzonkowski P, 2003, VACCINE, V21, P3826, DOI 10.1016/S0264-410X(03)00309-8
   Vivier E, 2011, SCIENCE, V331, P44, DOI 10.1126/science.1198687
   Wikgren M, 2012, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V71, P294, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2011.09.015
NR 60
TC 1
BP 892
EP 902
PY 2012
PD DEC
VL 27
IS 4
DI 10.1037/a0029093
GA 067PB
UT WOS:000313306500014
ER

PT J
AU Green, CW
   Reid, DH
   Rollyson, JH
   Passante, SC
AF Green, CW
   Reid, DH
   Rollyson, JH
   Passante, SC
TI An enriched teaching program for reducing resistance and indices of
   unhappiness among individuals with profound multiple disabilities
SO JOURNAL OF APPLIED BEHAVIOR ANALYSIS
J9 J APPL BEHAV ANAL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Carolina Behav Anal & Support Ctr, Morganton, NC 28680 USA.
   Western Carolina Ctr, Morganton, NC USA.
RP Reid, DH, Carolina Behav Anal & Support Ctr, POB 425, Morganton, NC 28680 USA.
DE unhappiness; responsive teaching; profound multiple disabilities
ID PROBLEM BEHAVIORS; PREFERENCES; HAPPINESS; STUDENTS; PEOPLE; ESCAPE
AB We evaluated an enriched teaching program for reducing resistance and indices of unhappiness displayed by 3 individuals with profound multiple disabilities during teaching sessions. The program involved presentation of preferred activities before, during, and after each teaching session, discontinuation of identified nonpreferred activities, and a brief break and preferred activity following occurrence of resistance. Implementation of the enriched teaching program was accompanied by reductions in resistance and indices of unhappiness for each participant. Results also indicated no negative impact of the program on participant performance of the teaching steps or staff teaching proficiency. Staff questionnaire responses provided a degree of social validation for the observed changes in that staff reported the participants liked the enriched teaching program more than the traditional teaching process. Directions for future research discussed include identifying critical aspects of the overall program and the potential relation between teaching proficiency and the program's enrichment effectiveness.
CR Bailey J., 2002, RES METHODS APPL BEH
   BAILEY JS, 1981, ANAL INTERVEN DEVEL, V1, P45, DOI 10.1016/0270-4684(81)90019-7
   BRADLEY VJ, 1997, QUALITY LIFE, V2, P149
   CARR JE, 2000, HDB APPL BEHAV ANAL, P91
   Cooper J. O., 1987, APPL BEHAV ANAL
   Durand VM, 1992, MOTIVATION ASSESSMEN
   Durand VM, 1999, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V32, P247, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1999.32-247
   DURAND VM, 1991, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V24, P251, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1991.24-251
   Ebanks ME, 2003, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V36, P355, DOI 10.1901/jaba.2003.36-355
   FOSTERJOHNSON L, 1994, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V27, P493, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1994.27-493
   Green CW, 1999, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V32, P137, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1999.32-137
   Green CW, 1996, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V29, P67, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1996.29-67
   Ivancic MT, 1997, RES DEV DISABIL, V18, P79, DOI 10.1016/S0891-4222(96)00039-X
   Ivancic MT, 1996, RES DEV DISABIL, V17, P77, DOI 10.1016/0891-4222(95)00038-0
   Iwata B. A., 1995, FUNCTIONAL ANAL SCRE
   Logan KR, 1998, J ASSOC PERS SEVERE, V23, P309, DOI 10.2511/rpsd.23.4.309
   Logan KR, 2001, J DEV PHYS DISABIL, V13, P97, DOI 10.1023/A:1016624923479
   Lohrmann-O'Rourke S, 2000, J ASSOC PERS SEVERE, V25, P42, DOI 10.2511/rpsd.25.1.42
   LONG ES, IN PRESS RES DEV DIS
   Parsons M. B., 1993, BEHAVIORAL RESIDENTI, V8, P163, DOI 10.1002/bin.2360080302
   Parsons MB, 2001, J ASSOC PERS SEVERE, V26, P50, DOI 10.2511/rpsd.26.1.50
   PARSONS MB, 1999, TEACHING EXCEPTIONAL, V31, P48
   Progar PR, 2001, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V34, P69, DOI 10.1901/jaba.2001.34-69
   Reid D. H., 2002, WORKING STAFF OVERCO
   Reid DH, 1999, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V32, P467, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1999.32-467
   REID DH, 1991, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V24, P319, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1991.24-319
   Vaughn BJ, 1997, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V30, P299, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1997.30-299
NR 27
TC 10
BP 221
EP 233
PY 2005
PD SUM
VL 38
IS 2
DI 10.1901/jaba.2005.4-04
GA 932IE
UT WOS:000229546600007
ER

PT J
AU Eprile, T
AF Eprile, T
TI The promise of happiness
SO NEW YORK TIMES BOOK REVIEW
J9 NY TIMES BK REV
LA English
DT Book Review
CR CARTWRIGHT J, PROMISE HAPPINESS
NR 1
TC 0
BP 13
EP 13
PY 2006
PD JAN 8
GA 999HW
UT WOS:000234381400018
ER

PT J
AU Ryan, RM
   Deci, EL
AF Ryan, RM
   Deci, EL
TI On happiness and human potentials: A review of research on hedonic and
   eudaimonic well-being
SO ANNUAL REVIEW OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 ANNU REV PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Review
C1 Univ Rochester, Dept Clin & Social Sci Psychol, Rochester, NY 14627 USA.
RP Ryan, RM, Univ Rochester, Dept Clin & Social Sci Psychol, 601 Elmwood Ave, Rochester, NY 14627 USA.
DE subjective well-being; psychological well-being; eudaimonia; happiness;
   wellness
ID SELF-DETERMINATION THEORY; PERSONAL GOALS; AMERICAN-DREAM; LIFE
   SATISFACTION; EXTRINSIC MOTIVATION; HEALTH; ATTACHMENT; AUTONOMY; MODEL;
   VITALITY
AB Well-being is a complex construct that concerns optimal experience and functioning. Current research on well-being has been derived from two general perspectives: the hedonic approach, which focuses on happiness and defines well-being in terms of pleasure attainment and pain avoidance; and the eudaimonic approach, which focuses on meaning and self-realization and defines well-being in terms of the degree to which a person is fully functioning. These two views have given rise to different research foci and a body of knowledge that is in some areas divergent and in others complementary. New methodological developments concerning multilevel modeling and construct comparisons are also allowing researchers to formulate new questions for the field. This review considers research from both perspectives concerning the nature of well-being, its antecedents, and its stability across time and culture.
CR Ainsworth M, 1978, PATTERNS ATTACHMENT
   Argyle M, 1987, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   Baldwin MW, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P94, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.1.94
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P497, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.3.497
   Bowlby J., 1969, ATTACHMENT
   Brunstein JC, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P494, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.2.494
   BRUNSTEIN JC, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P1061, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.5.1061
   BUTZEL JS, 1997, SOURCEBOOK SOCIAL SU, P49
   Cacioppo JT, 1999, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P133, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00031
   Carstensen L. L., 1998, MOTIVATION SELF REGU, P341, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511527869.015
   CARVER CS, 1999, PERSPECTIVES BEHAV S, V12, P1
   Carver CS, 1998, PSYCHOL SCI, V9, P289, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00057
   CHIRKOV V, 2001, IN PRESS J CROSS CUL
   Christopher JC, 1999, J COUNS DEV, V77, P141
   Compton WC, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P406, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.2.406
   COSTA PT, 1992, J PERS DISORD, V6, P343
   COWEN EL, 1991, AM PSYCHOL, V46, P404, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.46.4.404
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1988, OPTIMAL EXPERIENCE P
   Deci E. L., 1975, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   DECI EL, 1991, NEBR SYM MOTIV, V38, P237
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   DECI EL, 2001, IN PRESS PERS SOC PS
   DeNeve KM, 1999, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P141, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00033
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E., 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P325
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   Diener E., 1999, PERSONALITY SUBJECTI, P213
   Diener E., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P119
   Diener E, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P33, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_3
   Elliot AJ, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P171, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.73.1.171
   Elliot AJ, 1997, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V23, P915, DOI 10.1177/0146167297239001
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1058, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.5.1058
   Frey BS, 1999, J INST THEOR ECON, V155, P755
   Fromm E, 1981, ACAD PSYCHOL B, V3, P29
   Gable SL, 1999, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V6, P415, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.1999.tb00201.x
   Hayamizu T, 1997, JPN PSYCHOL RES, V39, P98, DOI 10.1111/1468-5884.00043
   HAZAN C, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P511, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.3.511
   Jones M. R., 1963, NEBRASKA S MOTIVATIO, V11, P1
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELLBEING FDN HEDONI
   KAHNEMAN D, 1999, OBJECTIVE HAPPINESS, P3
   Kasser T, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P280, DOI 10.1177/0146167296223006
   KASSER T, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P410, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.2.410
   Kasser VG, 1999, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P935, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1999.tb00133.x
   King LA, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P53, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_8
   King LA, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P156, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.1.156
   Kruglanski A. W., 1996, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B
   Kubovy M, 1999, PLEASURES MIND, P134
   La Guardia JG, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P367, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.3.367
   LARSEN RJ, 1987, J RES PERS, V21, P1, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(87)90023-7
   LEE GR, 1987, RES AGING, V9, P459, DOI 10.1177/0164027587094001
   Little B. R., 1989, PERSONALITY PSYCHOL, P15
   Little TD, 1997, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V32, P53, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr3201_3
   RYAN RM, 1989, CHILD DEV, V60, P340, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1989.tb02720.x
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P988, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.6.988
   Lyubomirsky S, 1998, MOTIV EMOTION, V22, P155, DOI 10.1023/A:1021396422190
   MARKUS HR, 1996, CULTURE BASIC PSYCHO, P857
   Maslow A. H., 1971, FARTHER REACHES HUMA
   McGregor I, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P494, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.494
   Mikulincer M., 1998, ATTACHMENT THEORY CL, P143
   Mroczek DK, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1333, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.5.1333
   Myers D. G., 1999, CLOSE RELATIONSHIP Q, P374
   Nezlek J. B., 2000, SOCIAL MIND COGNITIV, P92
   Nix GA, 1999, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P266, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1999.1382
   Oishi S, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P980, DOI 10.1177/01461672992511006
   OKUN MA, 1984, RES AGING, V6, P45, DOI 10.1177/0164027584006001003
   Parrot W. G., 1993, HDB MENTAL CONTROL, P278
   PETERSON C, 1999, PERSONAL CONTROL WEL, P288
   Reis HT, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P419, DOI 10.1177/0146167200266002
   REIS HT, 1996, ATTACHMENT INTIMACY, P523
   ROBERTS BW, 1994, J PERS, V62, P199, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1994.tb00291.x
   Ryan R. M., 2000, PSYCHOL AGING REVOLU, P145, DOI 10.1037/10363-008
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   Ryan RM, 1997, J PERS, V65, P529, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1997.tb00326.x
   Ryan RM, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P1509, DOI 10.1177/01461672992510007
   Ryff C. D., 2001, EMOTION SOCIAL RELAT
   RYFF CD, 1995, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P99, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep10772395
   Ryff CD, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_1
   RYFF CD, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P286, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.6.2.286
   Ryff CD, 1999, SELF SOC AGING PROCE, P247
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Ryff CD, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V4, P30, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0401_4
   RYFF CD, 1989, PSYCHOL AGING, V4, P195, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.4.2.195
   Schmuck P, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V50, P225, DOI 10.1023/A:1007084005278
   Schmutte PS, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P549, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.3.549
   Schwarz N., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P27
   SEIDLITZ L, 1993, 6 M INT SOC STUD IND
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Sen Amartya, 1999, DEV FREEDOM
   Sheldon KM, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P1270, DOI 10.1177/01461672962212007
   Sheldon KM, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P482, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.3.482
   SHELDON KM, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P531, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.3.531
   Sheldon KM, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1380, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.6.1380
   Sheldon KM, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P1319, DOI 10.1177/01461672982412006
   Shizgal P., 1999, NEURAL COMPUTATION U, P500
   SIMPSON JA, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P971, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.5.971
   Suh E, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P482, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.482
   Suh E, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P1091, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.5.842
   Tooby J., 1992, ADAPTED MIND EVOLUTI, P19
   Uchino BN, 1999, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P145
   Vallerand RJ, 1997, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P271, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60019-2
   WATERMAN AS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P678, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.678
   HEADEY B, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P731, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.731
NR 104
TC 962
BP 141
EP 166
PY 2001
VL 52
DI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
GA 410WB
UT WOS:000167463100008
ER

PT J
AU Preus, A
AF Preus, Anthony
TI Aristotle: Happiness
SO PHILOSOPHICAL FORUM
J9 PHILOS FORUM
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 Binghamton Univ, Binghamton, NY USA.
RP Preus, A, Binghamton Univ, Binghamton, NY USA.
CR IRWIN T, HAPPINESS
NR 1
TC 0
BP 275
EP 276
PY 2011
PD FAL
VL 42
IS 3
GA 801AX
UT WOS:000293409900086
ER

PT J
AU Villanueva, V
   Gil-Nagel, A
   Elices, E
   Serratosa, JM
   Sanchez-Alvarez, JC
   Carreno, M
   Salas-Puig, J
   Porcel, J
AF Villanueva, Vicente
   Gil-Nagel, Antonio
   Elices, Eloy
   Serratosa, Jose M.
   Sanchez-Alvarez, Juan C.
   Carreno, Mar
   Salas-Puig, Javier
   Porcel, Joana
TI Validation of the Spanish version of the Side Effect and Life
   Satisfaction Inventory in patients with epilepsy
SO EPILEPSY & BEHAVIOR
J9 EPILEPSY BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Villanueva, Vicente] Univ Hosp La Fe Valencia, Dept Neurol, Epilepsy Unit, Valencia 46009, Spain.
   [Gil-Nagel, Antonio] Hosp Ruber Int, Dept Neurol, Epilepsy Program, Madrid, Spain.
   [Elices, Eloy] Clin Rotger, Dept Neurol, Palma de Mallorca, Spain.
   [Serratosa, Jose M.] Fdn Jimenez Diaz, Dept Neurol, Epilepsy Unit, E-28040 Madrid, Spain.
   [Sanchez-Alvarez, Juan C.] Hosp San Cecilio, Dept Neurol, Granada, Spain.
   [Carreno, Mar] Hosp Clin Barcelona, Dept Neurol, Epilepsy Unit, Barcelona, Spain.
   [Salas-Puig, Javier] Univ Hosp, Dept Neurol, Oviedo, Spain.
   [Porcel, Joana] Biometria Clin SL Barcelona, Barcelona, Spain.
RP Villanueva, V, Univ Hosp La Fe Valencia, Dept Neurol, Epilepsy Unit, Ave Campanar 21, Valencia 46009, Spain.
EM vevillanuevah@yahoo.es
DE Epilepsy; Psychometric validation; Health-related quality of life; Side
   Effects and Life Satisfaction Inventory
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; QUESTIONNAIRE; POPULATION; QOLIE-10; SCALE
AB Objective: The goal of the study described here was to obtain psychometric validation of the Spanish version of the 38-item Side Effects and Life Satisfaction (SEALS) Inventory.
   Methods: A cross-cultural adaptation of the inventory was performed. A total of 595 patients with epilepsy were included in a multicenter cross-sectional study. The SEALS Inventory was completed, together with the Hospital Anxiety and Depression Scale and SF-12 Health Survey.
   Results: The mean SEALS score was 60.7. SEALS presented high internal consistency, with a Cronbach alpha coefficient of 0.93, and good test-retest reliability, with an intraclass correlation coefficient of 0.92. The pattern of correlations with the Hospital Anxiety and Depression Scale and SF-I 2 Health Survey indicated good convergent and divergent validity. SEALS scores discriminated patients according to epilepsy-related factors, emotional disturbances, and the generic quality of life.
   Conclusion: The Spanish version of the SEALS Inventory is a valid psychometric instrument. It may be used in routine clinical practice and in clinical trials in patients with epilepsy to capture the cognitive and behavioral aspects of quality of life. (C) 2008 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Alonso J, 1998, MED CLIN-BARCELONA, V111, P410
   BAKER GA, 1991, EPILEPSY RES, V8, P245, DOI 10.1016/0920-1211(91)90071-M
   Beaton DE, 2000, SPINE, V25, P3186, DOI 10.1097/00007632-200012150-00014
   Brown SW, 1982, BR J CLIN PRACT S, V18, P147
   Choi-Kwon S, 2003, ACTA NEUROL SCAND, V108, P428, DOI 10.1046/j.1600-0404.2003.00151.x
   Cramer JA, 1996, EPILEPSIA, V37, P577, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1157.1996.tb00612.x
   Cramer JA, 1998, EPILEPSIA, V39, P81, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1157.1998.tb01278.x
   DEVINSKY O, 1995, EPILEPSIA, V36, P1089, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1157.1995.tb00467.x
   DODRILL CB, 1980, EPILEPSIA, V21, P123, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1157.1980.tb04053.x
   Gillham R, 1996, EPILEPSY RES, V24, P47, DOI 10.1016/0920-1211(95)00102-6
   Gillham R, 2000, SEIZURE-EUR J EPILEP, V9, P458, DOI 10.1053/seiz.2000.0446
   HASNAOUIS A, 2005, EPILEPTIC DISORD, V7, P103
   Herrero MJ, 2003, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V25, P277, DOI 10.1016/S0163-8343(03)00043-4
   Kugoh T, 1996, EPILEPSIA, V37, P37, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1157.1996.tb01818.x
   Luengo A, 2001, J NEUROL, V248, P762
   Movsas B, 2006, INT J RADIAT ONCOL, V65, P830, DOI 10.1016/j.ijrobp.2006.01.004
   Nunnally J. C., 1978, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   Ochoa Sangrador C, 1991, Epilepsia, V32, P791
   O'Neill J, 1998, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V13, P68
   Torres X, 1999, EPILEPSIA, V40, P1299, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1157.1999.tb00861.x
   VICKREY BG, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P299, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199204000-00002
   Viteri C, 2008, NEUROLOGIA, V23, P157
NR 22
TC 3
BP 96
EP 101
PY 2009
PD JAN
VL 14
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.yebeh.2008.09.003
GA 400NP
UT WOS:000262875300016
ER

PT J
AU Suldo, SM
   Shaffer, EJ
AF Suldo, Shannon M.
   Shaffer, Emily J.
TI Looking beyond psychopathology: The dual-factor model of mental health
   in youth
SO SCHOOL PSYCHOLOGY REVIEW
J9 SCHOOL PSYCHOL REV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Suldo, Shannon M.; Shaffer, Emily J.] Univ S Florida, Dept Psychol & Social Fdn, Tampa, FL 33620 USA.
RP Suldo, SM, Univ S Florida, Dept Psychol & Social Fdn, 4202 E Fowler Ave,EDU 162, Tampa, FL 33620 USA.
EM suldo@coedu.usf.edu
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; SATISFACTION; ADOLESCENCE; DEPRESSION; CHILDREN; SCALE;
   POPULATION; DIMENSIONS; STUDENTS; BEHAVIOR
AB In a dual-factor model of mental health (cf. Greenspoon & Saklofske, 2001), assessments of positive indicators of wellness (i.e., subjective well-being-SWB) are coupled with traditional negative indicators of illness (i.e., psychopathology) to comprehensively measure mental health. The current study examined the existence and utility of a dual-factor model in early adolescence. The SWB, psychopathology, academic functioning, social adjustment, and physical health of a general sample of 349 middle school students was assessed via self-report scales, school records, and teacher reports regarding students' externalizing psychopathology. The existence of a dual-factor model was supported through the identification of four mental health groups: 57% of the sample had complete mental health, 13% was vulnerable, 13% was symptomatic but content, and 17% was troubled. The means of the four groups differed significantly in terms of academic outcomes, physical health, and social functioning. Results support the importance of high SWB to optimal functioning during adolescence, as students with complete mental health (i.e., high SWB, low psychopathology) had better reading skills, school attendance, academic self-perceptions, academic-related goals, social support from classmates and parents, self-perceived physical health, and fewer social problems than their vulnerable peers also without clinical levels of mental illness but with low SWB. Among students with clinical levels of psychopathology, students with high SAT (symptomatic but content youth) perceived better social functioning and physical health.
CR Achenbach T. M., 2001, MANUAL ASEBA SCH AGE
   Bardone AM, 1998, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V37, P594, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199806000-00009
   BASTIAANSEN D, 2005, EUROPEAN CHILD ADOLE, V14, P354
   Bean RA, 2006, J FAM ISSUES, V27, P1335, DOI 10.1177/0192513X06289649
   COWEN EL, 1994, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V22, P149, DOI 10.1007/BF02506861
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   Diener E., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P463
   Evans D. L., 2005, TREATING PREVENTING
   *FLOR DEP ED, 2005, FLOR COMPR ASS TEST
   Gilman R, 1997, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V18, P229, DOI 10.1177/0143034397183004
   Greenspoon PJ, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V54, P81, DOI 10.1023/A:1007219227883
   Huebner E. S., 1991, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V12, P231, DOI DOI 10.1177/0143034391123010
   Huebner E. S., 2007, CLIN ASSESSMENT CHIL, P347
   Jimerson S., 2006, HDB SCH VIOLENCE SCH, P413
   Kasser T., 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P313, DOI 10.1023/A:1021516410457
   Keyes CLM, 2006, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V76, P395, DOI 10.1037/0002-9432.76.3.395
   Keyes CLM, 2003, FLOURISHING: POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY AND THE LIFE WELL-LIVED, P293, DOI 10.1037/10594-013
   Landgraf JM, 1999, CHILD HLTH QUESTIONN
   Laurent J, 1999, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V11, P326, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.11.3.326
   Malecki C. K., 2000, WORKING MANUAL DEV C
   Malecki CK, 2002, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V39, P1
   Martin KM, 2007, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V44, P199, DOI 10.1002/pits.20216
   McCoach DB, 2003, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V63, P414, DOI 10.1177/0013164402251057
   MCCOACH DB, 2001, ACAD EXCHANGE Q, V5, P71
   MCKNIGHT CG, 2004, THESIS U S CAROLINA
   Michalos AC, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V59, P321, DOI 10.1023/A:1019601213926
   Park N, 2004, ANN AM ACAD POLIT SS, V591, P25, DOI 10.1177/0002716203260078
   Pine DS, 1997, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V87, P1303, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.87.8.1303
   ROHDE P, 1994, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V33, P1289, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199411000-00010
   Ryff CD, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_1
   Schmidt LJ, 2002, CHILD CARE HLTH DEV, V28, P227, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2214.2002.00266.x
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Seligson JL, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V73, P355, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-2011-3
   Sheldon KM, 2005, EUR J PERSONALITY, V19, P97, DOI 10.1002/per.535
   Snyder CR, 2003, POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGICAL ASSESSMENT: HANDBOOK OF MODELS AND MEASURES, P21, DOI 10.1037/10612-002
   Suldo SM, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V66, P165, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000007498.62080.1e
   Suldo SM, 2006, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V27, P567, DOI 10.1177/0143034306073411
   Suldo SM, 2004, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V19, P93, DOI 10.1521/scpq.19.2.93.33313
   SULDO SM, IN PRESS J PSYCHOEDU
   Suldo SM, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V78, P179, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-8208-2
   Waters EB, 2001, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V29, P140, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(01)00211-7
   Wilkinson RB, 1998, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V27, P443, DOI 10.1023/A:1022848001938
   Zullig KJ, 2005, QUAL LIFE RES, V14, P1573, DOI 10.1007/s11136-004-7707-y
NR 43
TC 42
BP 52
EP 68
PY 2008
VL 37
IS 1
GA 299DZ
UT WOS:000255737300006
ER

PT J
AU Dantas, RAS
   Rossi, LA
   Costa, MCS
   Vila, VDC
AF Spadoti Dantas, Rosana Aparecida
   Rossi, Lidia Aparecida
   Silva Costa, Maria Cristina
   Carvalho Vila, Vanessa da Silva
TI Quality of life after myocardial revascularization: evaluation according
   to two methodological perspectives
SO ACTA PAULISTA DE ENFERMAGEM
J9 ACTA PAUL ENFERM
LA Portuguese
DT Article
C1 Hosp Clin Ribeirao Preto, Ribeirao Preto, SP, Brazil.
   Hosp Grande Porte, Goiania, Go, Brazil.
RP Dantas, RAS, Av Bandeirantes,3-900 Monte Alegre, BR-14040902 Ribeirao Preto, SP, Brazil.
EM rsdantes@eerp.usp.br
DE Quality of life; Anthropology; Culture; Myocardial revascularization;
   Evaluation
ID CORONARY-ARTERY-DISEASE; CHRONIC ILLNESS; HEART-DISEASE; BYPASS GRAFT;
   TRIANGULATION; COHERENCE; SURGERY; SENSE
AB Objective: To analyze the quality of life (QL) as proposed by Flanagan, in two groups of revascularized patients; to compare and combine results from this research with data from an ethnography study that interprets the meanings that revascularized patients gave to QL. Method: The methodological triangulation was used in two researches: one qualitative (ethnographic) and the other quantitative; the scale of Flanagan was applied in 124 individuals. Results: In the quantitative study the QL was related to "bear and raise children" and "relationships with friends"; in the qualitative study a good QL was related to wellbeing, happiness, satisfaction, opportunities in life. The identified issues were: health (physical, emotional and spiritual), work and family harmony. Conclusion: The dimensions of quality of life identified in the ethnographic study were similar to the domains of Flanagan's QL-Scale. The spirituality/religiosity, not contemplated in the scale, is highlighted by participants as an aspect of the QL.
CR Barnason S, 2000, HEART LUNG, V29, P33, DOI 10.1016/S0147-9563(00)90035-9
   BURCKHARDT CS, 1989, RES NURS HEALTH, V12, P347, DOI 10.1002/nur.4770120604
   Carvalho F, 1998, Cad Saude Publica, V14, P617
   Cella D, 2002, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V83, pS10, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2002.36959
   Dantas Rosana Aparecida Spadoti, 2005, Rev Lat Am Enfermagem, V13, P15, DOI 10.1590/S0104-11692005000100003
   Dantas RAS, 2008, WESTERN J NURS RES, V30, P477, DOI 10.1177/0193945907303140
   Dantas RAS, 2002, INT J NURS STUD, V39, P745, DOI 10.1016/S0020-7489(02)00017-2
   Denzin NK, 1998, STRATEGIES QUALITATI
   FLANAGAN JC, 1982, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V63, P56
   GEERTZ C., 1989, INTERPRETACAO CULTUR
   GONCALVES LHT, 1999, MUNDO SAUDE 1995, V23, P214
   Lukkarinen H, 2005, INT J NURS STUD, V42, P619, DOI 10.1016/j.ijnurstu.2004.09.016
   Miles M.B., 1994, QUALITATIVE DATA ANA
   MORSE JM, 1991, NURS RES, V40, P120
   Motzer SU, 1996, RES NURS HEALTH, V19, P287, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-240X(199608)19:4<287::AID-NUR3>3.0.CO;2-E
   PADILLA GV, 1998, QUALITY LIFE NURSING, P74
   Patton M. Q., 2002, QUALITATIVE RES EVAL
   ROMANELLI G, 1998, DIALOGOS METODOLOGIC
   Santos SR, 2002, REV LAT-AM ENFERM, V10, P757
   SPERTUS JA, 1994, AM J CARDIOL, V74, P1240, DOI 10.1016/0002-9149(94)90555-X
   Thurmond VA, 2001, J NURS SCHOLARSHIP, V33, P253, DOI 10.1111/j.1547-5069.2001.00253.x
   Vila VDC, 2008, REV LAT-AM ENFERM, V16, P7, DOI 10.1590/S0104-11692008000100002
   Wyrwich K, 2007, HEALTH SERV RES, V42, P2257, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6773.2007.00733.x
   Wyrwich KW, 2007, HLTH SERV RES 1, V42, P2294
NR 24
TC 2
BP 163
EP 168
PY 2010
PD MAR-APR
VL 23
IS 2
DI 10.1590/S0103-21002010000200002
GA 592ZX
UT WOS:000277421900002
ER

PT J
AU Gharavian, D
   Sheikhan, M
   Nazerieh, A
   Garoucy, S
AF Gharavian, Davood
   Sheikhan, Mansour
   Nazerieh, Alireza
   Garoucy, Sahar
TI Speech emotion recognition using FCBF feature selection method and
   GA-optimized fuzzy ARTMAP neural network
SO NEURAL COMPUTING & APPLICATIONS
J9 NEURAL COMPUT APPL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Gharavian, Davood; Sheikhan, Mansour; Nazerieh, Alireza; Garoucy, Sahar] Islamic Azad Univ, EE Dept, S Tehran Branch, Tehran, Iran.
   [Gharavian, Davood] Shahid Abbaspour Univ, EE Dept, Tehran, Iran.
RP Gharavian, D, Islamic Azad Univ, EE Dept, S Tehran Branch, Tehran, Iran.
EM gharavian@pwut.ac.ir; msheikhn@azad.ac.ir; st_a_nazerieh@azad.ac.ir;
   st_s_garoucy@azad.ac.ir
DE Emotion recognition; Speech; Feature selection; Fuzzy ARTMAP; Genetic
   algorithm
ID SPECTRAL FEATURES; CLASSIFICATION; SIGNALS; FUSION
AB Emotion recognition from speech has noticeable applications in the speech-processing systems. In this paper, the effect of using a rich set of features including formant frequency related, pitch frequency related, energy, and the two first mel-frequency cepstral coefficients (MFCCs) on improving the performance of speech emotion recognition systems is investigated. To do this, the different sets of features are employed, and by using the fast correlation-based filter (FCBF) feature selection method, some efficient feature subsets are determined. Finally, to recognize the emotion from speech, fuzzy ARTMAP neural network (FAMNN) architecture is used. Also, the genetic algorithm (GA) is employed to determine optimum values of the choice parameter (alpha), the vigilance parameters (rho (a), rho (b), and rho (ab)), and the learning rate (beta) of FAMNN. Experimental results show the improvement in emotion recognition rate of angry, happiness, and neutral states by using a subset of 25 selected features and the GA-optimized FAMNN-based emotion recognizer.
CR Ai H, 2006, INTERSPEECH 2006 AND 9TH INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SPOKEN LANGUAGE PROCESSING, VOLS 1-5, P797
   Albornoz EM, 2011, COMPUT SPEECH LANG, V25, P556, DOI 10.1016/j.csl.2010.10.001
   Altun H, 2009, EXPERT SYST APPL, V36, P8197, DOI 10.1016/j.eswa.2008.10.005
   Altun H, 2007, LECT NOTES COMPUT SC, V4729, P533
   Barra-Chicote R., 2009, P INT, P336
   Batliner A, 2003, SPEECH COMMUN, V40, P117, DOI 10.1016/S0167-6393(02)00079-1
   Bijankhan M, 1994, P SPEECH SCI TECHN C, P826
   Bitouk D, 2010, SPEECH COMMUN, V52, P613, DOI 10.1016/j.specom.2010.02.010
   Bosch L, 2003, SPEECH COMMUN, V40, P213
   CARPENTER GA, 1992, IEEE T NEURAL NETWOR, V3, P698, DOI 10.1109/72.159059
   Chuang ZJ, 2004, P IEEE INT C MULT EX, V1, P53
   Clavel C, 2011, COMPUT SPEECH LANG, V25, P63, DOI 10.1016/j.csl.2010.03.003
   Dellaert F, 1996, ICSLP 96 - FOURTH INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SPOKEN LANGUAGE PROCESSING, PROCEEDINGS, VOLS 1-4, P1970
   Devillers L, 2006, INTERSPEECH 2006 AND 9TH INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SPOKEN LANGUAGE PROCESSING, VOLS 1-5, P801
   El Ayadi M, 2011, PATTERN RECOGN, V44, P572, DOI 10.1016/j.patcog.2010.09.020
   Guyon I., 2003, Journal of Machine Learning Research, V3, DOI 10.1162/153244303322753616
   Fleuret F, 2004, J MACH LEARN RES, V5, P1531
   Gharavian D, 2005, P 10 INT C SPEECH CO, P463
   Gharavian D, 2008, IEICE ELECTRON EXPR, V5, P187, DOI 10.1587/elex.5.187
   Goldberg D. E., 1989, GENETIC ALGORITHMS S
   Han J., 2000, DATA MINING CONCEPTS
   Haq S, 2008, P INT C AUD VIS SPEE, P185
   Hoch S, 2005, INT CONF ACOUST SPEE, P1085
   Huber R, 2000, P INT C SPOK LANG PR, P665
   Kao YH, 2006, INTERSPEECH 2006 AND 9TH INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SPOKEN LANGUAGE PROCESSING, VOLS 1-5, P1814
   Klein J, 2002, INTERACT COMPUT, V14, P119
   Kockmann M, 2011, SPEECH COMMUN, V53, P1172, DOI 10.1016/j.specom.2011.01.007
   Kwon OW, 2003, P EUROSPEECH, P125
   Lee C., 2009, P INT BRIGHT, P320
   Lee C. M., 2003, P EUR, P157
   Lee C. M., 2002, P INT C SPOK LANG PR, P873
   Lee CM, 2005, IEEE T SPEECH AUDI P, V13, P293, DOI 10.1109/TSA.2004.838534
   Litman DJ, 2006, SPEECH COMMUN, V48, P559, DOI 10.1016/j.specom.2005.09.008
   Lopez-Cozar R, 2011, SPEECH COMMUN, V53, P1210, DOI 10.1016/j.specom.2011.01.006
   Luengo I., 2005, P INTERSPEECH, P493
   Morrison D, 2007, SPEECH COMMUN, V49, P98, DOI 10.1016/j.specom.2006.11.004
   Neiberg D, 2006, INTERSPEECH 2006 AND 9TH INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SPOKEN LANGUAGE PROCESSING, VOLS 1-5, P809
   Nicholson J, 1999, P 6 INT C NEUR INF P, V2, P495
   Nwe TL, 2003, SPEECH COMMUN, V41, P603, DOI 10.1016/S01167-6393(03)00099-2
   Oudeyer P.-Y., 2003, INT J HUMAN COMPUTER, V59, P157, DOI DOI 10.1016/S1071-581(02)00141-6
   Pao TL, 2008, INT J INNOV COMPUT I, V4, P1695
   Park CH, 2002, P INT C MACH LEARN C, V4, P2210
   Park CH, 2003, IEEE IJCNN, P2594
   Pellom B., 2002, P INT C SPOK LANG PR, P2037
   Petrushin V., 2000, P 6 INT C SPOK LANG, P222
   Polzehl T, 2009, INTERSPEECH 2009: 10TH ANNUAL CONFERENCE OF THE INTERNATIONAL SPEECH COMMUNICATION ASSOCIATION 2009, VOLS 1-5, P340
   Rong J, 2009, INFORM PROCESS MANAG, V45, P315, DOI 10.1016/j.ipm.2008.09.003
   Schuller B, 2004, P IEEE INT C AC SPEE, V1, P577
   Schuller B, 2011, SPEECH COMMUN, V53, P1062, DOI 10.1016/j.specom.2011.01.011
   SCHULLER B, 2003, ACOUST SPEECH SIG PR, P1
   Schuller B, 2009, P INT BRIGHT, P1, DOI 10.1007/978-3-0346-0198-6_1
   Shami M, 2007, SPEECH COMMUN, V49, P201, DOI 10.1016/j.specom.2007.01.006
   Sheikhan M, 2012, NEURAL COMPUT APPL, V21, P1765, DOI 10.1007/s00521-011-0620-8
   Sidorova J, 2009, P EACL STUD RES WORK, P54, DOI 10.3115/1609179.1609186
   Song M., 2004, P IEEE INT C AC SPEE, V5, P877
   Song ML, 2004, PROC CVPR IEEE, P1020
   Vayrynen E, 2011, SPEECH COMMUN, V53, P269, DOI 10.1016/j.specom.2010.09.007
   Ververidis D, 2006, SPEECH COMMUN, V48, P1162, DOI 10.1016/j.specom.2006.04.003
   Ververidis D, 2006, P EUR SIGN PROC C, P1
   WANG C, 2000, ACOUST SPEECH SIG PR, P1343
   Wu SQ, 2011, SPEECH COMMUN, V53, P768, DOI 10.1016/j.specom.2010.08.013
   Yacoub S, 2003, P EUROSPEECH, P729
   Yang B, 2010, SIGNAL PROCESS, V90, P1415, DOI 10.1016/j.sigpro.2009.09.009
   Yeh JH, 2011, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V27, P1545, DOI 10.1016/j.chb.2010.10.027
NR 64
TC 4
BP 2115
EP 2126
PY 2012
PD NOV
VL 21
IS 8
DI 10.1007/s00521-011-0643-1
GA 021IL
UT WOS:000309878400032
ER

PT J
AU CHEVRIE, M
AF CHEVRIE, M
TI 'AND THE PURSUIT OF HAPPINESS' - MALLE,L
SO CAHIERS DU CINEMA
J9 CAH CINEMA
LA French
DT Film Review
CR MALLE L, AND PURSUIT OF HAPPI
NR 1
TC 0
BP 39
EP 40
PY 1987
PD JUN
IS 397
GA H7525
UT WOS:A1987H752500040
ER

PT J
AU Jasperse, M
   Ward, C
   Jose, PE
AF Jasperse, Marieke
   Ward, Colleen
   Jose, Paul E.
TI Identity, Perceived Religious Discrimination, and Psychological
   Well-Being in Muslim Immigrant Women
SO APPLIED PSYCHOLOGY-AN INTERNATIONAL REVIEW-PSYCHOLOGIE APPLIQUEE-REVUE INTERNATIONALE
J9 APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ward, Colleen] Victoria Univ Wellington, Sch Psychol, Ctr Appl Cross Cultural Res, Wellington, New Zealand.
RP Ward, C, Victoria Univ Wellington, Sch Psychol, Ctr Appl Cross Cultural Res, Wellington, New Zealand.
EM Colleen.Ward@vuw.ac.nz
ID OTHER-GROUP ORIENTATION; TURKISH-DUTCH MUSLIMS; ETHNIC-IDENTITY;
   RACIAL-DISCRIMINATION; MENTAL-HEALTH; SELF-ESTEEM; GROUP IDENTIFICATION;
   ADOLESCENTS; AMERICANS; ADULTS
AB The study investigated perceived religious discrimination and three facets of Muslim identity (psychological, behavioural, and visible) as predictors of psychological well-being (life satisfaction and psychological symptoms) of 153 Muslim women in New Zealand. The results indicated that although visibility (wearing hijab) was associated with greater perceived discrimination, it predicted positive psychological outcomes. Analysis further revealed that the psychological (pride, belongingness, and centrality) and behavioural (engaging in Islamic practices) facets of Muslim identity moderated the relationship between perceived religious discrimination and well-being. A strong psychological affiliation with Islam exacerbated the negative relationship between perceived religious discrimination and well-being. Conversely, engaging in Islamic practices buffered the negative impact of discrimination. The research highlights the complexity of Muslim identity in diasporic women.
CR Abu-Rayya HM, 2009, INT J INTERCULT REL, V33, P325, DOI 10.1016/j.ijintrel.2009.05.006
   Afshar H, 2008, ETHNIC RACIAL STUD, V31, P411, DOI 10.1080/01419870701710930
   Ajrouch KJ, 2007, ETHNIC RACIAL STUD, V30, P72, DOI 10.1080/01419870601006553
   Allen C., 2002, SUMMARY REPORT ISLAM
   Ataca B, 2002, INT J PSYCHOL, V37, P13, DOI 10.1080/00207590143000135
   Banks KH, 2007, J BLACK PSYCHOL, V33, P331, DOI 10.1177/0095798407302540
   BANKSTON CT, 1995, SOCIOL QUART, V36, P523, DOI 10.1111/j.1533-8525.1995.tb00451.x
   Berry J. W., 2006, IMMIGRANT YOUTH CULT
   Bhimji F, 2009, GENDER PLACE CULT, V16, P365, DOI 10.1080/09663690903003850
   Bierman A, 2006, J SCI STUD RELIG, V45, P551, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-5906.2006.00327.x
   Bihi A., 1999, CULTURAL IDENT UNPUB
   Branscombe NR, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P135, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.77.1.135
   Britto PR, 2007, APPL DEV SCI, V11, P137
   Brondolo E, 2009, J BEHAV MED, V32, P64, DOI 10.1007/s10865-008-9193-0
   Cameron J. E., 2004, SELF IDENTITY, V3, P239, DOI DOI 10.1080/13576500444000047
   Clarke DE, 2008, PSYCHOL MED, V38, P419, DOI 10.1017/S0033291707002103
   CROCKER J, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P907, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.5.907
   CUMMINS RA, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V35, P179, DOI 10.1007/BF01079026
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Douki S., 2007, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V102, P117
   Droogsma RA, 2007, J APPL COMMUN RES, V35, P294, DOI 10.1080/00909880701434299
   Dwyer C., 1999, GENDER PLACE CULT, V6, P5, DOI 10.1080/09663699925123
   Eccleston CP, 2006, GROUP PROCESS INTERG, V9, P147, DOI 10.1177/1368430206062074
   Harker K, 2001, SOC FORCES, V79, P969, DOI 10.1353/sof.2001.0010
   Hassouneh D. M., 2007, MENTAL HLTH RELIG CU, V10, P257, DOI DOI 10.1080/13694670600630556
   Hopkins PE, 2007, PROG HUM GEOG, V31, P163, DOI 10.1177/0309132507075362
   Human Rights Commission, 2010, RAC REL 2010
   Hunter C. D., 2010, PSYCHOL PREJUDICE DI, P209
   Hutnik N, 2010, J ADOLESCENCE, V33, P33, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2009.05.016
   Jasinskaja-Lahti I, 2006, J COMMUNITY APPL SOC, V16, P267, DOI 10.1002/casp.865
   Jose PE, 2008, MODGRAPH 1 PROGRAMME
   Karlsen S, 2002, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V92, P624, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.92.4.624
   Kessler RC, 1999, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V40, P208, DOI 10.2307/2676349
   Kuppens P, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V95, P66, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.95.1.66
   LALONDE RN, 1992, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V23, P25, DOI 10.1177/0022022192231002
   Lee RM, 2005, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V52, P36, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167-52.1.36
   Lee RM, 2003, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V50, P133, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.50.2.133
   Leondari A, 2009, INT J PSYCHOL, V44, P241, DOI 10.1080/00207590701700529
   Masgoret A.-M., 2006, CAMBRIDGE HDB ACCULT, P59
   Meer N., 2010, PATTERNS PREJUDICE, V42, P61
   Ministry of Social Development, 2008, DIV COMM EXPL REF MI
   Mossakowski KN, 2003, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V44, P318, DOI 10.2307/1519782
   Noh S, 1999, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V40, P193, DOI 10.2307/2676348
   Noh S, 2003, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V93, P232, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.93.2.232
   Oppedal B, 2005, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V46, P646, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2004.00381.x
   Phinney J. S., 2006, IMMIGRANT YOUTH CULT, P71
   PHINNEY JS, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V108, P499, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.108.3.499
   Phinney JS, 2001, J SOC ISSUES, V57, P493, DOI 10.1111/0022-4537.00225
   PHINNEY JS, 1991, HISPANIC J BEHAV SCI, V13, P193, DOI 10.1177/07399863910132005
   Reitmanova S, 2009, J IMMIGR MINOR HEALT, V11, P46, DOI 10.1007/s10903-008-9122-x
   Rippy A. E., 2006, J MUSLIM MENTAL HLTH, V1, P5, DOI 10.1080/15564900600654351
   Sam D. L., 2006, IMMIGRANT YOUTH CULT, P117
   Schimmack U, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1313, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.6.1313
   Sellers RM, 2006, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V16, P187, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-7795.2006.00128.x
   Sheridan LP, 2006, J INTERPERS VIOLENCE, V21, P317, DOI 10.1177/0886260505282885
   Statistics New Zealand, 2007, QUICK STATS CULT ID
   Stuart J., 2009, NZ OFF ETH AFF WELL
   Stuart J., 2009, 7 BIENN C INT AC INT
   Tajfel H., 1981, HUMAN GROUPS SOCIAL
   Van Oudenhoven JP, 2006, INT J INTERCULT REL, V30, P637, DOI 10.1016/j.ijintrel.2006.09.001
   Vedder P., 2006, IMMIGRANT YOUTH CULT, P47
   Verkuyten M., 1999, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V47, P281
   Verkuyten M, 1998, J SOC PSYCHOL, V138, P479
   Verkuyten M, 2007, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V33, P1448
   Verkuyten M, 2007, GROUP PROCESS INTERG, V10, P341, DOI 10.1177/1368430207078695
   Ward C, 2008, INT MIGR REV, V42, P227, DOI 10.1111/j.1747-7379.2007.00119.x
   Ward C., 2009, 8 BIENN C AS ASS SOC
   Ward C., 2001, PSYCHOL CULTURE SHOC
   Ward C., 2001, HDB CULTURE PSYCHOL, P411
   Weinreich P., 1983, IDENTITY PERSONAL SO, P159
   Whittaker S., 2005, CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL P, V10, P177, DOI 10.1177/1359104505051210
   Zaal M, 2007, APPL DEV SCI, V11, P164
NR 72
TC 0
BP 250
EP 271
PY 2012
PD APR
VL 61
IS 2
DI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2011.00467.x
GA 901MS
UT WOS:000300971600004
ER

PT J
AU Widen, SC
   Russell, JA
AF Widen, Sherri C.
   Russell, James A.
TI Children's scripts for social emotions: Causes and consequences are more
   central than are facial expressions
SO BRITISH JOURNAL OF DEVELOPMENTAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 BRIT J DEV PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Widen, Sherri C.] Boston Coll, Dept Psychol, Chestnut Hill, MA 02467 USA.
RP Widen, SC, Boston Coll, Dept Psychol, McGuinn Hall,140 Commonwealth Ave, Chestnut Hill, MA 02467 USA.
EM widensh@bc.edu
ID PRESCHOOLERS; RECOGNITION; SITUATIONS; KNOWLEDGE; COMPETENCE; TASK;
   CUES; IDENTIFICATION; EMBARRASSMENT; ASSOCIATIONS
AB Understanding and recognition of emotions relies on emotion concepts, which are narrative structures (scripts) specifying facial expressions, causes, consequences, label, etc. organized in a temporal and causal order. Scripts and their development are revealed by examining which components better tap which concepts at which ages. This study investigated whether a facial expression or a brief story describing an emotion's cause and consequence was the stronger cue to basic-level and social emotions. Children (N = 120, 4-10 years) freely labelled the emotion implied by faces and, separately, stories for six basic-level emotions (happiness, anger, fear, surprise, disgust, and contempt) and three social emotions (embarrassment, compassion, and shame). Cause-and-consequence stories were the stronger cue overall, especially for fear, disgust, and social emotions. Faces were the stronger cue only for surprise. Younger children assimilated social emotions into basic-level emotion categories (sadness and anger); older children differentiated them. Differentiation occurred earlier for stories than for faces.
CR Balconi M, 2007, RES DEV DISABIL, V28, P409, DOI 10.1016/j.ridd.2006.05.001
   Barrett L, 2002, WISDOM FEELING PSYCH
   Beaupre M. G., 2000, MONTREAL SET FACIAL
   Blair C, 2002, AM PSYCHOL, V57, P111, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.57.2.111
   BRETHERTON I, 1982, DEV PSYCHOL, V18, P906, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.18.6.906
   Bridges KMB, 1930, PEDAGOG SEMIN J GEN, V37, P514
   BRODY LR, 1987, MOTIV EMOTION, V11, P347, DOI 10.1007/BF00992849
   Brown JR, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P789, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01764.x
   CAMRAS LA, 1985, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V9, P84, DOI 10.1007/BF00987140
   DENHAM SA, 1990, CHILD STUDY J, V20, P153
   Denham S. A., 1998, EMOTIONAL DEV YOUNG
   EISENBERG N, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P55, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.57.1.55
   Ekman P., 1976, PICTURES FACIAL AFFE
   EKMAN P, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P268, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.115.2.268
   FEHR B, 1984, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V113, P464, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.113.3.464
   FISCHER KW, 1980, PSYCHOL REV, V87, P477, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.87.6.477
   Garner PW, 2008, J APPL DEV PSYCHOL, V29, P89, DOI 10.1016/j.appdev.2007.12.001
   Goeleven E, 2008, COGNITION EMOTION, V22, P1094, DOI 10.1080/02699930701626582
   Haidt J, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P225
   HARRIGAN JA, 1984, MOTIV EMOTION, V8, P157, DOI 10.1007/BF00993071
   Harris Paul L., 1989, CHILDREN EMOTION DEV
   HARRIS PL, 1987, INT J BEHAV DEV, V10, P319
   Heerey EA, 2003, EMOTION, V3, P394, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.3.4.394
   Hollingshead AB, 1958, SOCIAL CLASS MENTAL
   HORNIK R, 1987, CHILD DEV, V58, P937, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1987.tb01431.x
   IZARD CE, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P288, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.115.2.288
   Izard C. E., 1971, FACE EMOTION
   KELTNER D, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P441, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.68.3.441
   KESTENBAUM R, 1992, J EXP CHILD PSYCHOL, V54, P1, DOI 10.1016/0022-0965(92)90014-W
   LENTI C, 1997, ITALIAN J PSYCHIAT B, V7, P121
   LENTIBOERO D, 1994, TEORIA SOCIOLOGICA, V2, P94
   MARKHAM R, 1992, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V16, P21, DOI 10.1007/BF00986877
   Matsumoto D., 1988, JAPANESE CAUCASIAN F
   Miller AL, 2006, COGNITION EMOTION, V20, P1170, DOI 10.1080/02699930500405691
   Norton A, 2005, BRAIN COGNITION, V59, P124, DOI 10.1016/j.bandc.2005.05.009
   Pell MD, 2005, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V29, P45, DOI 10.1007/s10919-004-0889-8
   Pons F, 2004, EUR J DEV PSYCHOL, V1, P127, DOI 10.1080/17405620344000022
   Pons F, 2003, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V44, P347, DOI 10.1111/1467-9450.00354
   Raver C. C., 2007, SCH READINESS TRANSI, P121
   REICHENBACH L, 1983, CHILD DEV, V54, P993, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1983.tb00520.x
   Repacholi BM, 1998, DEV PSYCHOL, V34, P1017, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.34.5.1017
   Repacholi BM, 1997, DEV PSYCHOL, V33, P12, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.33.1.12
   Rieffe C, 2008, EMOTION REGULATION C, P184, DOI 10.1007/978-0-387-29986-0_12
   Rinn WE, 1991, FUNDAMENTALS NONVERB, P3
   Ruffman T, 2003, COGNITIVE DEV, V18, P139, DOI 10.1016/S0885-2014(03)00002-9
   Russell JA, 2002, INT J BEHAV DEV, V26, P97, DOI 10.1080/01650250042000582
   RUSSELL JA, 1990, CHILD DEV, V61, P1872
   Saarni C., 1999, DEV EMOTIONAL COMPET
   SEIDNER LB, 1988, CHILD DEV, V59, P367, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1988.tb01472.x
   Shamay-Tsoory SG, 2008, BRAIN COGNITION, V67, P280, DOI 10.1016/j.bandc.2008.02.001
   Smith M, 1999, SOC DEV, V8, P93, DOI 10.1111/1467-9507.00082
   Susskind JM, 2007, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V45, P152, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2006.05.001
   Tomkins S. S., 1962, AFFECT IMAGERY CONSC, V1
   Tottenham N, 2009, PSYCHIAT RES, V168, P242, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2008.05.006
   Trentacosta CJ, 2007, EMOTION, V7, P77, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.7.1.77
   WalkerAndrews AS, 1997, PSYCHOL BULL, V121, P437, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.121.3.437
   Widen S. C., 2008, HDB EMOTIONS, P348
   Widen SC, 2003, DEV PSYCHOL, V39, P114, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.39.1.114
   Widen SC, 2002, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V48, P248, DOI 10.1353/mpq.2002.0013
   WIDEN SC, EMOTION IN PRESS
   Widen SC, 2004, COGNITIVE DEV, V19, P111, DOI 10.1016/j.cogdev.2003.11.004
   WIGGERS M, 1985, DEV PSYCHOL, V21, P338, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.21.2.338
   Zeidner M, 2003, HUM DEV, V46, P69, DOI 10.1159/000068580
NR 63
TC 14
BP 565
EP 581
PY 2010
PD SEP
VL 28
IS 3
DI 10.1348/026151009X457550d
GA 633RD
UT WOS:000280520700004
ER

PT J
AU Shahini, N
AF Shahini, N.
TI A STUDY GAUGING PERCEIVED SOCIAL SUPPORT AND LONELINESS WITH LIFE
   SATISFACTION AMONG STUDENTS OF GOLESTAN UNIVERSITY OF MEDICAL SCIENCES
SO EUROPEAN PSYCHIATRY
J9 EUR PSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Shahini, N.] Golestan Univ Med Sci, Gorgan, Iran.
DE Perceived Social Support; loneliness; Life Satisfaction; Medical
   University Students; Iran
NR 0
TC 0
PY 2010
VL 25
GA V21RX
UT WOS:000208225800830
ER

PT J
AU Oaksford, M
   Carlile, J
   Moore, SC
AF Oaksford, M
   Carlile, J
   Moore, SC
TI The effects of reasoning, prior mood, and personality on emotion
SO PSYCHOLOGIA
J9 PSYCHOLOGIA
LA English
DT Article
C1 Cardiff Univ, Sch Psychol, Cardiff CF10 3AT, S Glam, Wales.
RP Oaksford, M, Cardiff Univ, Sch Psychol, Tower Bldg,Pk Pl, Cardiff CF10 3AT, S Glam, Wales.
EM oaksford@cardiffiac.uk
DE reasoning; emotion; extraversion; introversion; affective reactivity
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; RISK-TAKING; SUSCEPTIBILITY; INDUCTION; BEHAVIOR; LEVEL
AB Whether performing a syllogistic reasoning task (SRT) affects emotional state in different prior moods was tested using eighty participants in either a positive, negative, or neutral mood. A film mood induction procedure (MIP) was used and affective state was assessed before the MIP, after the MIP and after the SRT. The affective reactivity hypothesis - that personality influences the magnitude of affective change to an MIP - was also tested by having participants fill out the Eysenck Personality Inventory. Participants in a positive, but not in a negative or neutral, prior mood moved more negative after the SRT. Participants' pattern of affective reactivity partly replicated previous research but contrary to prediction in the positive condition extraversion was inversely related to increases in positive (in the MIP) and negative (in the SRT) affect. These results suggest that, under some conditions, people may adaptively move to the mood-state that is most conducive to the type of cognitive task they must perform.
CR ARKES HR, 1988, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V42, P181, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(88)90011-8
   Chater N, 1999, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V38, P191, DOI 10.1006/cogp.1998.0696
   EYSENCK HJ, 1972, MANUAL EYSENCK PERSO
   Gross JJ, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P279, DOI 10.1177/0146167298243005
   ISEN AM, 1987, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60415-3
   ISEN AM, 1987, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V39, P145, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(87)90034-3
   ISEN AM, 1983, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V31, P194, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(83)90120-4
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   Kaufmann G, 1997, COGNITION EMOTION, V11, P151
   KIDDER LH, 1986, RES METODS SOCIAL RE
   KOELEGA HS, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P239
   LARSEN RJ, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P132, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.1.132
   LARSEN RJ, 1989, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V10, P1221, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(89)90233-X
   Mayer R. E., 1992, THINKING PROBLEM SOL
   Oaksford M, 1996, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V22, P476, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.22.2.476
   Oatley K., 1987, COGNITION EMOTION, V1, P29, DOI DOI 10.1080/02699938708408362
   Oatley K., 1996, UNDERSTANDING EMOTIO
   OATLEY K, 1995, GOALS AFFECT
   Petty Richard E, 1986, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V19, P124
   Schwarz N., 1991, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGM, P55
   Bless H, 1999, DUAL-PROCESS THEORIES IN SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY, P423
   SLYKER JP, 1991, COGNITIVE THER RES, V15, P33, DOI 10.1007/BF01172941
NR 22
TC 2
BP 250
EP 263
PY 2004
PD DEC
VL 47
IS 4
DI 10.2117/psysoc.2004.250
GA 894IL
UT WOS:000226784500005
ER

PT J
AU Shen, H
   Huang, CC
AF Shen, Han
   Huang, Chenchen
TI Domestic migrant workers in China's hotel industry: An exploratory study
   of their life satisfaction and job burnout
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF HOSPITALITY MANAGEMENT
J9 INT J HOSP MANAG
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Huang, Chenchen] SUNY Coll Buffalo, Hospitality & Tourism Dept, Buffalo, NY 14222 USA.
   [Shen, Han] Fudan Univ, Tourism Dept, Shanghai 200433, Peoples R China.
RP Huang, CC, SUNY Coll Buffalo, Hospitality & Tourism Dept, 1300 Elmwood Ave, Buffalo, NY 14222 USA.
EM shen_han@fudan.edu.cn; huangc@buffalostate.edu
DE Job burnout; Life satisfaction; Domestic migrant workers; Economy hotel;
   China
ID RURAL-URBAN MIGRATION; HUKOU SYSTEM; EARNINGS; INVESTMENT; RESOURCES;
   HAPPINESS; SPEAKING; OPTIMISM; STRESS; LABOR
AB This study investigated job burnout and life satisfaction among domestic migrant workers in economy hotels in China. The results revealed that two dimensions of job burnout, emotional exhaustion and depersonalization, have significant influence on domestic migrant workers' life satisfaction. Life satisfaction between domestic migrant workers and local workers was different. Theoretical discussion and practical implications were presented. (C) 2012 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR [Anonymous], 2009, NONGM SHIYE DIAOCH, P229
   Becker G.S., 1993, HUMAN CAPITAL THEORE
   BECKER GS, 1962, J POLIT ECON, V70, P9, DOI 10.1086/258724
   Buunk B.P., 1998, HDB WORK ORG PSYCHOL, V2, P145
   Carlsson M, 2002, QUAL LIFE RES, V11, P415, DOI 10.1023/A:1015670628990
   Chan KW, 2009, EURASIAN GEOGR ECON, V50, P197, DOI 10.2747/1539-7216.50.2.197
   Chan KW, 1999, CHINA QUART, P818
   CHISWICK BR, 1978, J POLIT ECON, V86, P897, DOI 10.1086/260717
   CHISWICK BR, 1991, J LABOR ECON, V9, P149, DOI 10.1086/298263
   CORDES CL, 1993, ACAD MANAGE REV, V18, P621, DOI 10.2307/258593
   Demerouti E, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P499, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.3.499
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dierendonck D., 1994, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V18, P429
   Donavan DT, 2004, J MARKETING, V68, P128, DOI 10.1509/jmkg.68.1.128.24034
   DUSTMANN C, 1994, J POPUL ECON, V7, P133
   Easterby-Smith M, 1999, ACAD MANAGE J, V42, P76, DOI 10.2307/256875
   Faggian A, 2009, CAMB J ECON, V33, P317, DOI 10.1093/cje/ben042
   Fan CC, 2003, INT J URBAN REGIONAL, V27, P24, DOI 10.1111/1468-2427.00429
   Fan T., 2007, DEV CHINAS HUMAN RES, V10, P40
   Feng W, 2002, INT MIGR REV, V36, P520
   Feng X., 2010, SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V115-116, P1088
   Gao W., 2010, J YUNNAN U FINANCE E, V146, P21
   Hayes CT, 2007, J PSYCHOL, V141, P565, DOI 10.3200/JRLP.141.6.565-580
   He L.P, 2007, J GROUP EC, V248, P342
   Hess L.S., 2003, J ACAD MARKET SCI, V2, P123
   HORLEY J, 1984, GERONTOLOGIST, V24, P124
   MINCER J, 1958, J POLIT ECON, V66, P281, DOI 10.1086/258055
   Kantak D., 1992, J PERSONAL SELLING S, V12, P1
   Kanter D. L., 1989, CYNICAL AM LIVING WO
   Kong HY, 2009, INT J CONTEMP HOSP M, V21, P341, DOI 10.1108/09596110910948332
   Lambert EG, 2010, PRISON J, V90, P94, DOI 10.1177/0032885509357586
   Lee RT, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P123, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.81.2.123
   [??? Li Chaoping], 2003, [????, Acta Psychological Sinica], V35, P677
   Li S, 2008, 89 INT LAB OFF POL I
   Liu C, 2000, INFORM MANAGE, V38, P23, DOI 10.1016/S0378-7206(00)00049-5
   Liu X., 2006, MODERN PREVENTATIVE, V33, P1595
   Liu X., 2008, MODERN PREVENTIVE ME, V35, P3342
   Liu ZQ, 2005, J COMP ECON, V33, P133, DOI 10.1016/jjce.2004.11.001
   Lu F, 2006, STAT DECISION, V221, P81
   Lucas RE, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P8, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2004.01501002.x
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   MASLACH C, 1981, J OCCUP BEHAV, V2, P99, DOI 10.1002/job.4030020205
   Maslach C, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P397, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.397
   Matthews G., 2007, 51 U OXF
   Ministry of Commerce of China, 2010, PRINC SPEED DEV LODG
   Morris JE, 2002, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V49, P395, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.49.4.395
   National Bureau of Statistics of China, 2009, CHIN MONTHL STAT
   Nunnally J, 1967, PSYCHOMETRIC METHODS
   Peng D., 2008, GANSU SOCIAL SCI, V3, P104
   Peterson C, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P44, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.44
   Pines A, 1988, CAREER BURNOUT CAUSE
   Schaufeli W. B., 1996, MBI GEN SURVEY
   Schaufeli W.B., 1998, BURNOUT COMPANION RE
   SCHAUFELI WB, 1993, J ORGAN BEHAV, V14, P631, DOI 10.1002/job.4030140703
   Schultz T. W., 1961, AM ECON REV, V1, P1
   Shen H, 2006, 2004 2006 CHINA TOUR, P198
   Song Y., 2005, NANKAI BUSINESS REV, V8, P23
   State Council Research Office, 2006, SURV REP RUR MIGR WO
   Whitehead J. T., 1989, BURNOUT PROBATION CO
   Wu XiaoYi, 2008, Journal of Human Resources in Hospitality & Tourism, V7, P181, DOI 10.1080/15332840802156923
   Xia J., 2010, J HUBEI U TECHNOLOGY, V25, P23
   Young C. A., 2005, Journal of Human Resources in Hospitality & Tourism, V4, DOI 10.1300/J171v04n02_01
   Zellars KL, 2000, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P1570, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2000.tb02456.x
   Zhang HanqinQiu, 2004, International Journal of Contemporary Hospitality Management, V16, P424, DOI 10.1108/09596110410559122
   Zhang J, 2007, J PHYS ED, V14, P83
   Zhao YH, 1999, ECON DEV CULT CHANGE, V47, P767, DOI 10.1086/452431
   [?? ZHU Wei], 2007, [????????, Chinese Journal of Behavioral Medical Science], V16, P849
NR 67
TC 0
BP 1283
EP 1291
PY 2012
PD DEC
VL 31
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.ijhm.2012.02.013
GA 974PF
UT WOS:000306448000027
ER

PT J
AU Humbert-Mougin, S
AF Humbert-Mougin, Sylvie
TI Proust or the happiness of the small character who compares
SO EUROPE-REVUE LITTERAIRE MENSUELLE
J9 EUROPE-REV LIT MENS
LA French
DT Book Review
CR CHARDIN P, 2006, PROUST BONHEUR PETIT
NR 1
TC 0
BP 375
EP 376
PY 2007
PD MAR
IS 935
GA 153NS
UT WOS:000245442800091
ER

PT J
AU Oswald, AJ
AF Oswald, AJ
TI How much do external factors affect well-being?
SO PSYCHOLOGIST
J9 PSYCHOLOGIST
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Warwick, Coventry CV4 7AL, W Midlands, England.
RP Oswald, AJ, Univ Warwick, Coventry CV4 7AL, W Midlands, England.
ID HAPPINESS
CR BLANCHFLOWER DG, IN PRESS J PUBLIC EC
   Clark A, 1996, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V69, P57
   CLARK AE, IN PRESS J LABOR EC
   CLARK AE, IN PRESS INT J EPIDE
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Di Tella R, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P335, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.1.335
   Frey B. S., 2001, HAPPINESS EC
   Frey BS, 2000, ECON J, V110, P918, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00570
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   VANPRAAG B, 2000, 2000043 TI
NR 10
TC 9
BP 140
EP 141
PY 2003
PD MAR
VL 16
IS 3
GA 656XP
UT WOS:000181636600027
ER

PT J
AU Loncar, Z
   Mestrovic, AH
   Bilic, M
   Taksic, I
   Mickovic, V
AF Loncar, Zoran
   Mestrovic, Arta Havelka
   Bilic, Morana
   Taksic, Iva
   Mickovic, Vlatko
TI Quality of Pain in Herpes Zoster Patients
SO COLLEGIUM ANTROPOLOGICUM
J9 COLLEGIUM ANTROPOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Loncar, Zoran] Univ Zagreb, Sestre Milosrdnice Univ Hosp Ctr, Clin Traumatol, Zagreb 10000, Croatia.
   [Bilic, Morana; Taksic, Iva] Univ Appl Hlth Studies, Dept Hlth Psychol, Zagreb, Croatia.
   [Mestrovic, Arta Havelka] Univ Zagreb, Dubrava Univ Hosp, Dept Psychiat, Zagreb 41000, Croatia.
   [Mickovic, Vlatko] Inst Anthropol Res, Zagreb, Croatia.
RP Loncar, Z, Univ Zagreb, Sestre Milosrdnice Univ Hosp Ctr, Clin Traumatol, Draskoviceva 19, Zagreb 10000, Croatia.
EM zoloncar@inet.hr
DE herpes zoster; pain intensity; quality of pain; psychosocial aspects
ID POSTHERPETIC NEURALGIA; OF-LIFE; QUESTIONNAIRE; MANAGEMENT; IMPACT
AB Pain typically accompanies acute herpes zoster and persists well beyond rash healing. Different types of pain are reported by patients with herpes zoster. Current studies show that these types of pain vary with respect to their presence, location, duration, intensity and quality, hence pain needs to be analyzed more thoroughly. The aim of the study was to assess different components of pain in patients with herpes zoster. The study subjects were 46 patients diagnosed with herpes zoster and selected out of 493 patients treated at the Pain Therapy Clinic, the outpatient facility of Zagreb Clinic for Traumatology, in 2010. Measures used to assess pain and daily activities were the following: SF McGill Pain Questionnaire, Visual Analogue Scale, Self-Assessment of Life Satisfaction, Health Satisfaction and Enjoyment in Life. Analgesic treatment together with demographic and clinical characteristics of patients were also taken into account. The results have shown that the patients report about spontaneous pain mostly in terms of the following qualities of high level pain intensity: throbbing, aching, hot-burning and sharp. The results also demonstrate that herpes zoster pain significantly affects the patients' everyday living quality and their emotional health. Comprehensive assessment of pain is necessary for clinical research about the epidemiology, natural history, pathophysiologic mechanisms, treatment, and prevention of pain in herpes zoster.
CR BETHANY A, 2007, J AM OSTHEO ASS, V107, pS2
   Chen Chung-Jen, 2003, Dermatol Ther, V16, P87, DOI 10.1046/j.1529-8019.2003.01619.x
   CHIDIAC BRUXELLE, 2001, CLIN INFECT DIS, V33, P62
   COGHLAN CJ, 1992, CENT AFR J MED, V38, P466
   Costa LDM, 2009, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V62, P934, DOI 10.1016/j.jclinepi.2009.03.019
   Dworkin RH, 2008, PAIN MED, V9, P348, DOI 10.1111/j.1526-4637.2006.00196.x
   JENSEN-DAHM C, 2011, TRIALS, P1
   Johnson RW, 2004, EXPERT OPIN PHARMACO, V5, P551, DOI 10.1517/eoph.5.3.551.27356
   Johnson RW, 2003, BRIT MED J, V326, P748, DOI 10.1136/bmj.326.7392.748
   Katz J, 2004, CLIN INFECT DIS, V39, P342, DOI 10.1086/421942
   Lee H, 2006, SPINE, V31, P1841, DOI 10.1097/01.brs.0000227268.35035.a5
   Lilie HM, 2003, DRUG AGING, V20, P561, DOI 10.2165/00002512-200320080-00002
   MELZACK R, 1987, PAIN, V30, P191, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(87)91074-8
   Myles PS, 1999, ANESTH ANALG, V89, P1517, DOI 10.1097/00000539-199912000-00038
   PARUTTI G, 2010, BMC MED, V8, P1
   Schmader KE, 2007, CLIN J PAIN, V23, P490, DOI 10.1097/AJP.0b013e318065b6c9
   SHERMAN C, 2008, CORTLAND FORUM, P68
   Thyregod HG, 2007, PAIN, V128, P148, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2006.09.021
   Weiner DK, 2006, PAIN MED, V7, P243, DOI 10.1111/j.1526-4637.2006.00151.x
   Whitley RJ, 1999, J INFECT DIS, V179, P9, DOI 10.1086/314562
   Yakut Y, 2007, CLIN RHEUMATOL, V26, P1083, DOI 10.1007/s10067-006-0452-6
   Yu Xian-min, 2007, Zhongguo Zhen Jiu, V27, P536
NR 22
TC 0
BP 527
EP 530
PY 2013
PD JUN
VL 37
IS 2
GA 196TW
UT WOS:000322801300030
ER

PT J
AU Casse-Perrot, C
   Fakra, E
   Jouve, E
   Blin, O
AF Casse-Perrot, C.
   Fakra, E.
   Jouve, E.
   Blin, O.
TI Conceptualisation and validation of the Emotional State Questionnaire
   (ESQ): evaluation of an emotional profile
SO ENCEPHALE-REVUE DE PSYCHIATRIE CLINIQUE BIOLOGIQUE ET THERAPEUTIQUE
J9 ENCEPHALE
LA French
DT Article
C1 Univ Aix Marseille 2, Assistance Publ Hop Marseille, Ctr Pharmacol Clin & Evaluat Therapeut & Pharmaco, Inst Neurosci Cognit,Fac Med,CNRS,Hop Timone,UMR, F-13385 Marseille 5, France.
   Hop St Marguerite, Assistance Publ Hop Marseille, Psychiat Serv, Marseille, France.
RP Casse-Perrot, C, Univ Aix Marseille 2, Assistance Publ Hop Marseille, Ctr Pharmacol Clin & Evaluat Therapeut & Pharmaco, Inst Neurosci Cognit,Fac Med,CNRS,Hop Timone,UMR, F-13385 Marseille 5, France.
DE emotion; factor analysis; psychometric properties; questionnaire;
   validation
ID FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; NEGATIVE AFFECT; SEX-DIFFERENCES; RECOGNITION;
   SCHIZOPHRENIA; EXPERIENCE; COMMUNICATION; COMPONENTS; INTENSITY;
   CONTAGION
AB Objectives - The objective of this study is to evaluate the validity of a new self questionnaire : the (ESQ) (Emotional State Questionnaire). Background - This novel instrument possesses a number of original attributes : first of all, it is designed to assess a general emotional profile, in opposition to other similar scales which can only be applied to the emotional reactions provoked by specific stimuli. Secondly, this scale is composed of several emotional dimensions. The ESQ has been constructed according to four components: recognition, expression, internal emotional experience and social context. The first three dimensions were selected because of their wide use through behavioral experiments. Indeed, contrary to most scales used in this field, which only assess the emotional experience, we wanted to propose an instrument also able to assess the subject's impression of his own capacities to encode and decode emotions. We hypothesized that these three dimensions could not be dissociated from a fourth dimension, the social context, which therefore also figures in this scale. The emotions explored were the five fundamental emotions indicated by lzard (fear, happiness, sadness, disgust and surprise) to which we added a neutral feeling that we considered as a basic emotion. Study design - To establish this instrument, a first conceptual phase was conducted by a group of experts. These experts all worked in the psychological field. They proposed the scale on the base of their clinical experience and after study of the literature. The scale was then validated in a population of 218 healthy volunteers, aged between 15 and 88 years. Subjects were not included if they presented depression (score above 16 in the Beck Depression Scale) or pathological anxiety (score above 5 in the Spieberger State Anxiety Inventory). The psychometric characteristics tested were: the item analysis, the item-dimension correlation, the factor analysis and the internal consistency reliability. Results - The population studied was equally distributed according to gender (sex ratio: 0.97), the mean age was of 36.2 2 +/- 16.1 years. Acceptability was good with less than 5% of data missing. The analysis of items revealed no floor or ceiling effect and a low correlation between items. Item-dimension correlation ranged from 0.23 to 0.62, with most scores above 0.4. The items were always better correlated to their dimension than to other dimensions, except for one item. The 4 dimensions (recognition, expression, internal emotional experience and social context of emotions) explained 42 % of the total variance. Finally, the scale showed good internal consistency with Cronbach coefficients, equal or above 0.84 for the total score, the recognition and the expression dimensions. This coefficient reached 0.77 for the feeling dimension but only0.58 forthe social context dimension. Conclusion -Alltogether, results showed satisfactory characteristics in regard of the complexity of the notion measured. However, an important drawback is the lack of an external instrument to assess convergent validity. This instrument can be of great interest in the emotional characterization of healthy volunteers. Moreover, if validated in psychiatric populations, this scale could be most useful in psychopathological assessment and also in comparison with behavioral evaluations of emotion.
CR BLIN O, 2002, ENCEPHALE S, V2, P16
   BLIN O, 1989, Encephale, V15, P543
   BUCK R, 1974, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P587, DOI 10.1037/h0037041
   Calder AJ, 1997, P ROY SOC B-BIOL SCI, V264, P919
   Charles ST, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P136, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.80.1.136
   COLLET L, 1986, Encephale, V12, P77
   Edwards J, 2002, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V22, P789, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7358(02)00130-7
   EKMAN P, 1992, PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P34, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1992.tb00253.x
   Ekman P, 1978, FACIAL ACTION CODING
   Ekman P., 1976, PICTURES FACIAL AFFE
   EYSENCK HJ, 1971, INVENTAIRE PERSONNAL
   FAKRA E, 2002, THESIS FACULTE MED M
   FAWCETT J, 1983, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V40, P79
   FEINBERG TE, 1986, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V43, P276
   GOSSELIN P, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P83, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.1.83
   Gross JJ, 1997, PSYCHOL AGING, V12, P590, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.12.4.590
   GROSSMAN M, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P1010, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.5.1010
   Harb GC, 2002, BEHAV RES THER, V40, P961, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(01)00125-5
   HATFIELD JT, 1992, REV PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V14, P151
   Hess U, 2004, EMOTION, V4, P378, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.4.4.378
   Hess U, 2001, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V40, P129, DOI 10.1016/S0167-8760(00)00161-6
   HSEE CK, 1990, COGNITION EMOTION, V4, P327, DOI 10.1080/02699939008408081
   Izard C, 1974, DIFFERENTIAL EMOTION
   IZARD CE, 1992, PSYCHOL REV, V99, P561, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.99.3.561
   JOUVENT R, 1987, Encephale, V13, P233
   Kohler CG, 2003, AM J PSYCHIAT, V160, P1768, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.160.10.1768
   KRING AM, 1993, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V102, P507, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.102.4.507
   Kring AM, 1996, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V105, P249, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.105.2.249
   Kring AM, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P686, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.3.686
   ZUCKERMA.M, 1968, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V32, P420, DOI 10.1037/h0026047
   MCNAIR DM, 1971, PROFIL MOOD STATES M
   Montgomery S A, 1985, Acta Psychiatr Scand Suppl, V320, P38
   Neal JA, 2003, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V23, P761, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7358(03)00076-X
   OUSS L, 1990, Encephale, V16, P453
   PHILIPPOT P, 1993, COGNITION EMOTION, V7, P171, DOI 10.1080/02699939308409183
   SCHNEIDER F, 1990, EUR ARCH PSY CLIN N, V240, P67, DOI 10.1007/BF02189974
   SCHWEITZER MB, 1990, INVENTAIRE ANXIETE E
   Shaw RJ, 1999, SCHIZOPHR RES, V37, P245, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(98)00172-8
   SPIELBERGER CD, 1983, MANUAL STATE TRAIT A
   Sullivan S, 2004, INT J NEUROSCI, V114, P403, DOI 10.1080/00207450490270901
   Tomkins S. S., 1962, AFFECT IMAGERY CONSC, V1
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 42
TC 3
BP 169
EP 178
PY 2007
PD MAR-APR
VL 33
IS 2
GA 180FY
UT WOS:000247349100009
ER

PT J
AU Jaspard, JM
AF Jaspard, Jean-Marie
TI God, happiness and sorcery in Africa. Psychological and religious
   perspectives of liberation
SO REVUE THEOLOGIQUE DE LOUVAIN
J9 REV THEOL LOUVAIN
LA French
DT Book Review
CR MATUTU J, 2011, DIEU BONJEUR SORCELL
NR 1
TC 0
BP 608
EP 609
PY 2012
PD OCT-DEC
VL 43
IS 4
GA 080PH
UT WOS:000314254800043
ER

PT J
AU Prinz, PN
   Scanlan, JM
   Vitaliano, PP
AF Prinz, PN
   Scanlan, JM
   Vitaliano, PP
TI Life satisfaction is inversely associated with plasma levels of tumor
   necrosis factor receptor (TNF-R1)in healthy older adults
SO PSYCHOSOMATIC MEDICINE
J9 PSYCHOSOM MED
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 Univ Washington, Hlth Sci Ctr, Seattle, WA 98195 USA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 103
EP 103
PY 2000
PD JAN-FEB
VL 62
IS 1
GA 286BM
UT WOS:000085423800052
ER

PT J
AU Haisken-DeNew, J
   Sinning, M
AF Haisken-DeNew, John
   Sinning, Mathias
TI SOCIAL DEPRIVATION OF IMMIGRANTS IN GERMANY
SO REVIEW OF INCOME AND WEALTH
J9 REV INCOME WEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Sinning, Mathias] Australian Natl Univ, RSE, Social Policy Evaluat Anal & Res Ctr SPEAR, RWI, Canberra, ACT 0200, Australia.
   [Haisken-DeNew, John] Ruhr Univ Bochum, Bochum, Germany.
RP Sinning, M, Australian Natl Univ, RSE, Social Policy Evaluat Anal & Res Ctr SPEAR, RWI, Crisp Bldg, Canberra, ACT 0200, Australia.
EM mathias.sinning@anu.edu.au
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; PANEL-DATA; HAPPINESS; UNEMPLOYMENT; REUNIFICATION;
   DETERMINANTS; INCOME
AB This paper investigates the extent to which immigrants in Germany are socially deprived compared to German natives. We demonstrate that when using a conventional definition of the social deprivation index typically applied in the literature, immigrants do not necessarily appear to be socially deprived. We propose a weighting scheme that weights components of social deprivation by their subjective contribution to an overall measure of life satisfaction. Using this weighting scheme to calculate an index of social deprivation, we find that immigrants experience a significant degree of social deprivation, confirming much of the economic literature examining the economic assimilation of immigrants in Germany. This result is driven by particularly high weights being attributed to employment. Also the size of the groups "in need" is smaller when using the innovative weighting scheme, allowing a more precise targeting of economic policy.
CR Antecol H, 2003, J HUM RESOUR, V38, P192, DOI 10.2307/1558761
   Atkinson T., 1998, 4 CTR AN SOC EXCL LO
   Bertrand M, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P67, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.2.67
   BORJAS GJ, 1985, J LABOR ECON, V3, P463, DOI 10.1086/298065
   Bossert W, 2007, ECONOMICA, V74, P777, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0335.2006.00572.x
   CHISWICK BR, 1978, J POLITICAL EC, V85, P879
   Clark AE, 2001, ECONOMICA, V68, P221, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00243
   Clark AE, 2003, J LABOR ECON, V21, P323, DOI 10.1086/345560
   DENEW JP, 1994, J POPUL ECON, V7, P177
   DEKKERS G, 2002, DIGITAL DIVIDE
   DIENER E, 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W
   Di Tella R, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P335, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.1.335
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   *EUR, 1998, 98312 CPS EUR
   Eurostat, 2000, EUR SOC STAT INC POV
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2004, ECON J, V114, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00235.x
   Fleurbaey M., 2009, 200938 ECORE
   FOSTER J, 1984, ECONOMETRICA, V52, P761, DOI 10.2307/1913475
   Frey BS, 2000, ECON J, V110, P918, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00570
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Frijters P, 2004, AM ECON REV, V94, P730, DOI 10.1257/0002828041464551
   Frijters P, 2004, J HUM RESOUR, V39, P649, DOI 10.2307/3558991
   Haisken-DeNew J. P, 2006, PANELWHIZ MENU UNPUB
   JOPPKE C, 1999, 993 SPS EUR U I
   MICKLEWRIGHT J, 2002, 51 CASE LOND SCH EC
   PAPADOPOULOS F, 2002, SOCIAL EXCLUSI UNPUB
   Percy-Smith J., 2000, POLICY RESPONSES SOC
   SCHMIDT CM, 1992, MIGRATION EC DEV, P207
   SCHOKKAERT E, 2007, J HUMAN DEV, V8, P415, DOI 10.1080/14649880701462239
   SEN A, 2000, SOCIAL DEV PAPERS AS
   Townsend P., 1993, INT ANAL POVERTY
   Townsend P., 1979, POVERTY UK
   TSAKLOGLOU P, 2000, SOCIAL EXCLUSION EUR
   WHELAN BJ, 1995, THRESHOLD MEASUREMEN, P29
   Winkelmann L, 1998, ECONOMICA, V65, P1, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00111
   ZAJCZYK F, 1995, THRESHOLD, P80
NR 37
TC 3
BP 715
EP 733
PY 2010
PD DEC
VL 56
IS 4
DI 10.1111/j.1475-4991.2010.00417.x
GA 700SC
UT WOS:000285763600005
ER

PT J
AU WILKENING, EA
   MCGRANAHAN, D
AF WILKENING, EA
   MCGRANAHAN, D
TI CORRELATES OF SUBJECTIVE WELL-BEING IN NORTHERN WISCONSIN
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
RP WILKENING, EA, UNIV WISCONSIN,MADISON,WI 53706, USA.
CR ABRAMS M, 1973, SOCIAL TRENDS
   ALLARDT E, 1973, DIMENSIONS WELFARE E
   ALSTON JP, 1973, GERONTOLOGIST, V13, P58
   ANDREWS F, 1973, AUG AM SOC ASS
   ANDREWS FM, 1974, 8 WORLD C SOC TOR
   BERRIEN FK, 1968, GENERAL SOCIAL SYSTE
   Bradburn N. M., 1965, REPORTS HAPPINESS
   BRADBURN NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOLOGI
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   CLEMENTE F, 1976, SOC FORCES, V54, P621, DOI 10.2307/2576286
   Converse P., 1972, HUMAN MEANING SOCIAL
   Cummings E., 1961, GROWING OLD PROCESS
   Dalkey N. C., 1972, STUDIES QUALITY LIFE
   DUNCAN OD, 1973, SOCIAL CHANGE METROP
   Gurin G., 1960, AM VIEW THEIR MENTAL
   HALL J, 1973, TECHNOLOGY ASSESSMEN
   HYNSON LM, 1975, RURAL SOCIOL, V40, P64
   LAND KC, 1975, SOCIAL INDICATOR MOD
   LINN JG, 1976, 13 U WISC MAD DEP RU
   Lowenthal M., 1975, 4 STAGES LIFE
   MANGUS AR, 1941, 624 OH AGR EXP STAT
   MARTINSON OB, 1975, AUG ANN M RUR SOC SO
   MASON RF, 1975, QUALITY LIFE OREGONI
   MCCALL S, 1975, SOC INDIC RES, V2, P229, DOI 10.1007/BF00300538
   MURRAY JR, 1974, MAY AM ASS PUBL OP R
   OTTO LB, 1975, AM SOCIOL REV, V40, P701, DOI 10.2307/2094175
   PHOTIADIS J, 1972, 5 W VA U APP CTR RES
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   RODGERS WL, 1975, SOC INDIC RES, V2, P127, DOI 10.1007/BF00300532
   SAUER WJ, 1976, RURAL SOCIOL, V41, P269
   SCHNEIDER M, 1975, SOC INDIC RES, V1, P495, DOI 10.1007/BF00353066
NR 31
TC 31
BP 211
EP 234
PY 1978
VL 5
IS 2
DI 10.1007/BF00352930
GA FD756
UT WOS:A1978FD75600006
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Akande, A
AF Akande, A
TI South African women and unemployment: A social-economic perspective
SO PSIKHOLOGICHESKII ZHURNAL
J9 PSIKHOL ZH
LA Russian
DT Article
C1 Potchefstroom Univ, ZA-1900 Vanderbijlparke, South Africa.
RP Akande, A, Potchefstroom Univ, ZA-1900 Vanderbijlparke, South Africa.
DE financial hardship; psychological distress; unemployment; women; South
   Africa
ID MENTAL-HEALTH; EMPLOYMENT
AB Through an empirical study, questionnaire data obtained on 60 unemployed and 60 employed black women volunteers were analyzed to investigate the psychological effects of unemployment and mental health. The data showed that one's employment status affects mental health and self-esteem. Economic deprivation, in turn, was associated with subjective and emotional well-being. It was found that personal attitude toward unemployment and support from the family decrease negative aspects of unemployment. Employed black women report about significantly lower cases of health disorders. Further examinations showed that single parenthood and additional income were related with women's subjective well-being. The data obtained provide additional support for the importance of job fulfillment besides the economic benefits for black people. It is emphasized the role of family and social factors when there is no opprortunity to gaina job.
CR Alba-Ramirez A, 1999, APPL ECON, V31, P183, DOI 10.1080/000368499324417
   BANDURA B, 1986, SOCIAL NETWORKS QUAL, P55
   BEUKES JH, 1998, VERANDERING ARBEIDSM, P17
   BOERSEMA N, 1986, 145 RGN
   BRENNER SO, 1987, SOC SCI MED, V25, P153, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(87)90383-2
   BRIEF AP, 1995, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P693, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1995.tb01769.x
   BROWNE MW, 1990, RAMONA PC USERS GUID
   COETZEE JE, HANTEER INDIVIDU WEK, P6
   Crampton GR, 1999, URBAN STUD, V36, P2121, DOI 10.1080/0042098992584
   DEW M, 1992, PSYCHOL MED, P751
   DOHERTY J, 1984, EDUC REV, P217
   DOOLEY D, 1995, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V68, P177
   DUPREEZ JP, 1992, 25 WORLD C PSYCHO BR
   DUTOIT M, 1993, THESIS POTCHEFSTROOM
   Eisenberg P, 1938, PSYCHOL BULL, V35, P358, DOI 10.1037/h0063426
   EZZY D, 1993, SOC SCI MED, V37, P41, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(93)90316-V
   Feather N., 1990, PSYCHOL IMPACT UNEMP
   FEATHER NT, 1993, J ORGAN BEHAV, V14, P573, DOI 10.1002/job.4030140606
   FERGUSON FE, 1999, J SMALL BUSINESS, P30
   FINANSIES, 1994, NEGE TWINTIG PERSENT, P24
   FOUCEH JP, 1986, PSIGOLOGIESE EFFEK A
   FRYER D, 1985, STAGES PSYCHOL RESPO, P257
   GEORGE JM, 1990, J VOCAT BEHAV, V37, P357, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(90)90050-C
   GOLDBERG D, 1997, PSYCHOL MED, P191
   GOLDBERG D, DETECTION PSYCHIAT I
   GRAETZ B, 1993, SOC SCI MED, V36, P715, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(93)90032-Y
   HALVORSEN K, 1999, ACTA SOCIOL, P227
   HAMMER T, 1993, J ADOLESCENCE, V16, P407, DOI 10.1006/jado.1993.1033
   Haskey J., 1996, POPULATION TRENDS, V85, P7
   Hope S, 1999, SOC SCI MED, V49, P1637, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(99)00251-8
   JACKSON T, 1999, J PSYCHOL, P61
   JAHODA M, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P184, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.184
   JAHODA M, 1988, J SOC ISSUES, V44, P13
   JAHODA M, 1979, B BRIT PSYCHOL SOC, V32, P309
   KAMMANN R, 1983, AUST J PSYCHOL, V35, P259, DOI 10.1080/00049538308255070
   KROON J, 1986, WOORD DAAD, P15
   McFadyen RG, 1997, HUM RELAT, V50, P1461
   McFadyen RG, 1998, HUM RELAT, V51, P179, DOI 10.1177/001872679805100204
   MJOLI QT, 1987, DEV SO AFRICA, P7
   MORRELL S, 1994, SOC SCI MED, V38, P1553, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)90117-1
   Murphy GC, 1999, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V72, P83, DOI 10.1348/096317999166518
   NKOSI R, 1985, AFRICAN BUSINESS, P9
   OBRIEN GE, 1986, PSYCHOLOGY WORK UNEM
   PREKEL T, 1987, TEMPO, P29
   PREKEL T, 1989, I PERSONNEL MANAGEME, P10
   PROCIDANO ME, 1983, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, P1
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   Roed K, 1999, APPL ECON, V31, P1207
   ROMANO M, 1986, AFRICAN BUSINESS, P14
   ROMENO GJ, 1988, PSYCHOL WOMEN Q, P281
   Rosenberg M., 1979, CONCEIVING SELF
   SCHAUFELI W, 1992, J OCCUPATIONAL ORG P, P291
   SCHWEFEL D, 1986, SOC SCI MED, V22, P409, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(86)90047-X
   SLABBERT TJC, 1990, UNPUB PROFILE UNEMPL
   STANCANELLI EGF, 1999, APPL ECON, P1043
   TIGGEMANN M, 1984, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V57, P33
   TORREY JW, 1976, PEOPLE PRODUCTIVITY, P145
   TURNER JB, 1995, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V36, P213, DOI 10.2307/2137339
   ULLAH P, 1990, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V63, P317
   WANBERG CR, 1995, J VOCAT BEHAV, V46, P40, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1995.1003
   WARR P, 1985, PSYCHOL MED, V15, P795
   WARR P, 1987, SOC SCI MED, V25, P1219, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(87)90369-8
   WARR P, 1982, PSYCHOL BULL, V91, P498, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.91.3.498
   Warr P., 1987, WORK UNEMPLOYMENT ME
   WARR P, 1988, SOC SCI MED, P1691
   WHELAN CT, 1992, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V65, P331
   WINEFIELD AH, 1992, J OCCUPATIONAL ORG P, P424
   WINEFIELD AH, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P424
NR 68
TC 0
BP 127
EP 136
PY 2003
PD JAN-FEB
VL 24
IS 1
GA 649HV
UT WOS:000181202300013
ER

PT B
AU Ricciardo, JL
AF Ricciardo, Jerry L.
TI The influence of leisure resourcefulness and recreation specialization
   on life satisfaction among a sample of senior adults
SO PROCEEDINGS OF THE 2006 NORTHEASTERN RECREATION RESEARCH SYMPOSIUM
J9 USDA FOR SERV NRS GT
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 Eastern Michigan Univ, Ypsilanti, MI 48197 USA.
AB The quest for quality of life and individual happiness is, in part, associated with the individual's ability to identify his/her own needs at a point in time along the life cycle continuum and having the ability to translate those needs into activity spheres or recreation activities. This research is an examination of recreational career participants among a sample of senior adults. Each respondent's scores for leisure resourcefulness and recreation specialization were used as predictor variables to examine their relationship with the respondent's average score on a life satisfaction continuum. Results of the analyses indicate that leisure attitude and leisure companions are significant predictors of life satisfaction among the sample respondents. Moreover, higher recreation specialization, one's commitment, and one's involvement in a career or specialized recreation activity are significant predictors of life satisfaction.
CR BRYAN H, 1977, J LEISURE RES, V9, P174
   Bryan H, 2000, J LEISURE RES, V32, P18
   Bryan H., 1979, CONFLICT GREAT OUTDO
   Cheek N. H., 1976, SOCIAL ORG LEISURE H
   DOTY L, 1986, DISS ABSTR ONL, V47, P3979
   FISNBEIN M, 1975, BELIEF ATTITUDE INTE
   Freysinger VJ, 2004, 21 CENTURY LEISURE C
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   Rapoport R., 1975, LEISURE FAMILY LIFE
   RICCIARDO JL, 2004, P 2004 NE RECR RES S
   Scott D, 2001, J LEISURE RES, V33, P319
NR 11
TC 0
BP 180
EP 184
PY 2006
IS P-14
GA BGU44
UT WOS:000250664700025
ER

PT J
AU Mandal, B
   Ayyagari, P
   Gallo, WT
AF Mandal, Bidisha
   Ayyagari, Padmaja
   Gallo, William T.
TI Job loss and depression: The role of subjective expectations
SO SOCIAL SCIENCE & MEDICINE
J9 SOC SCI MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Mandal, Bidisha] Washington State Univ, Sch Econ Sci, Pullman, WA 99164 USA.
   [Ayyagari, Padmaja] Yale Univ, New Haven, CT USA.
   [Gallo, William T.] CUNY, New York, NY USA.
RP Mandal, B, Washington State Univ, Sch Econ Sci, POB 646210,103F Hulbert Hall, Pullman, WA 99164 USA.
EM bmandal@wsu.edu
DE Job loss; Mental health; Subjective expectations; Panel data; USA
ID RETIREMENT SURVEY; OLDER WORKERS; UNITED-STATES; MENTAL-HEALTH;
   UNEMPLOYMENT; DISPLACEMENT; INSECURITY; HAPPINESS; ADULTS; EMPLOYMENT
AB Although the importance of expectations is well documented in the decision-making literature, a key shortcoming of the empirical research into effects of involuntary job loss on depression is perhaps its neglect of the subjective expectations of job loss. Using data from the US Health and Retirement Study surveys we examine whether the impact of job loss on mental health is influenced by an individual's subjective expectations regarding future displacement. Our results imply that, among older workers in the age range of 55-65 year, subjective expectations are as significant predictors of depression as job loss itself, and ignoring them can bias the estimate of the impact of job loss on mental health. (C) 2010 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR BLANCHFLOWER D, 2007, 13505 NAT BUR EC RES
   *BUR LAB STAT, 2009, BUR LAB STAT UN DAT
   CAMPBELL D, 2001, JOB INSECURITY WAGE
   Chan SW, 2001, J LABOR ECON, V19, P484, DOI 10.1086/319568
   Clark A, 2010, LABOUR ECON, V17, P52, DOI 10.1016/j.labeco.2009.05.007
   Clark AE, 2003, J LABOR ECON, V21, P323, DOI 10.1086/345560
   Couch KA, 1998, GERONTOLOGIST, V38, P7
   Di Tella R, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P335, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.1.335
   Di Tella R, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P25
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   Farber HS, 1997, BROOKINGS PAP ECO AC, P55
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Gallo WT, 2000, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V55, pS131
   Gallo WT, 2006, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V61, pS221
   GREEN F, 2001, ANAL SUBJECTIVE VIEW
   Green F, 2000, OXFORD B ECON STAT, V62, P855, DOI 10.1111/1468-0084.0620s1855
   HAMERMESH DS, 1989, IND RELAT, V28, P51, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-232X.1989.tb00722.x
   Harman JS, 2004, PSYCHIAT SERV, V55, P1379, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.55.12.1379
   HEANEY CA, 1994, SOC SCI MED, V38, P1431, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)90281-X
   JACOBSON LS, 1993, AM ECON REV, V83, P685
   Kahneman D, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P3, DOI 10.1257/089533006776526030
   Kasl SV, 2000, SOCIAL EPIDEMIOLOGY, P118
   Kletzer LG, 1998, J ECON PERSPECT, V12, P115
   Luttmer EFP, 2005, Q J ECON, V120, P963, DOI 10.1093/qje/120.3.963
   Mandal B, 2008, J MENT HEALTH POLICY, V11, P167
   Nickell S, 2002, ECON J, V112, P1, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.0j671
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   RAND Center for the Study of Aging, 2008, RAND HRS DAT VERS H
   Robb C, 2003, AGING MENT HEALTH, V7, P142, DOI 10.1080/1360786031000072321
   Salm M, 2009, HEALTH ECON, V18, P1075, DOI 10.1002/hec.1537
   SCHMITT J, 2004, CHALLENGE, V47, P46
   Siegel M, 2003, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V58, pS30
   Siegel MJ, 2004, J AGING HEALTH, V16, P398, DOI 10.1177/0898264304264208
   Smith V, 1997, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V23, P315, DOI 10.1146/annurev.soc.23.1.315
   Stephens M, 2004, REV ECON STAT, V86, P253, DOI 10.1162/003465304323023796
   Stevens AH, 1997, J LABOR ECON, V15, P165, DOI 10.1086/209851
   Theodossiou I, 1998, J HEALTH ECON, V17, P85, DOI 10.1016/S0167-6296(97)00018-0
   *U MI I SOC RES SU, HLTH RET STUD SURV
NR 38
TC 5
BP 576
EP 583
PY 2011
PD FEB
VL 72
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2010.11.014
GA 755FB
UT WOS:000289911500017
ER

PT J
AU Lu, P
AF Lu, P.
TI RELATIONSHIPS BETWEEN HOUSING ENVIRONMENTS AND LIFE SATISFACTION OF
   OLDER ADULTS: EXPLORING THE IMPORTANCE OF MEANING OF HOME
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Lu, P.] Natl Chengchi Univ, Inst Social Work, Taipei 11623, Taiwan.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 295
EP 295
PY 2013
PD NOV
VL 53
GA 258EN
UT WOS:000327442104003
ER

PT J
AU Suhr, JA
   Tsanadis, J
AF Suhr, Julie A.
   Tsanadis, John
TI Affect and personality correlates of the Iowa Gambling Task
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 Ohio Univ, Dept Psychol, Athens, OH 45701 USA.
RP Suhr, JA, Ohio Univ, Dept Psychol, 200 Porter Hall, Athens, OH 45701 USA.
EM suhr@ohio.edu
DE affect; personality; BIS/BAS; PANAS; Iowa Gambling Task
ID BIS-BAS SCALES; DECISION-MAKING; BEHAVIORAL ACTIVATION; PREFRONTAL
   CORTEX; ORBITOFRONTAL CORTEX; FUTURE CONSEQUENCES; MAJOR DEPRESSION;
   BIS/BAS SCALES; INHIBITION; EMOTION
AB The present study examined the relationship of personality, Behavioral Inhibition Scale/Behavioral Activation scale (BIS/BAS scale) and affect, Positive Affect Negative Affect Schedule (PANAS) to performance on the Iowa Gambling Task (IGT) in a nonclinical sample (n = 87). Results showed that both negative affect and BAS were related to riskier performance on the IGT; BAS Fun Seeking was still related to IGT even after controlling for negative affect. Cluster analytic group analyses showed that individuals highest in BAS Fun Seeking performed worst on IGT, relative to individuals low on BAS scales and individuals high on only BAS Drive and Reward. Although both negative affect and Fun Seeking were related to IGT performance, there was no interaction between mood and personality. Results suggest that both state mood (particularly negative affect) and personality (particularly Fun Seeking) are independently related to risky performance on IGT. Results suggest a need to assess both affect and personality dimensions when attempting to explain poor IGT performance, particularly in clinical populations. (c) 2006 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Addison TL, 1999, J RES PERS, V33, P352, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1999.2249
   Aldenderfer M.S., 1984, CLUSTER ANAL, V07-044
   ARKES HR, 1988, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V42, P181, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(88)90011-8
   Ashby FG, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P529, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.3.529
   Barkley RA, 1997, PSYCHOL BULL, V121, P65, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.121.1.65
   Bechara A, 2004, BRAIN COGNITION, V55, P30, DOI 10.1016/j.bandc.2003.04.001
   Bechara A, 2000, CEREB CORTEX, V10, P295, DOI 10.1093/cercor/10.3.295
   Bechara A, 2004, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V18, P152, DOI 10.1037/0894-4105.18.1.152
   BECHARA A, 1994, COGNITION, V50, P7, DOI 10.1016/0010-0277(94)90018-3
   Bechara A, 2000, BRAIN, V123, P2189, DOI 10.1093/brain/123.11.2189
   Brand M, 2005, PSYCHIAT RES, V133, P91, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2004.10.003
   Brenner SL, 2005, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V42, P108, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2005.00261.x
   Carver CS, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P741, DOI 10.1177/0146167200268008
   Carver CS, 2004, EMOTION, V4, P3, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.4.1.3
   CARVER CS, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P319, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.2.319
   Cavedini P, 2004, PSYCHIAT RES, V127, P259, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2004.03.012
   Crone EA, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P1625, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00386-0
   Davidson RJ, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P890, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.126.6.890
   Fein G, 2004, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V28, P1487, DOI 10.1097/01.ALC.0000141642.39065.9B
   Fellows LK, 2005, CEREB CORTEX, V15, P58, DOI 10.1093/cercor/bhh108
   Finucane ML, 2000, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V13, P1, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0771(200001/03)13:1<1::AID-BDM333>3.0.CO;2-S
   FOWLES DC, 1988, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V25, P373, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1988.tb01873.x
   FOWLES DC, 1980, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V17, P87, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1980.tb00117.x
   Franken IHA, 2006, ADDICT BEHAV, V31, P399, DOI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2005.05.022
   Franken IHA, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V39, P991, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.04.004
   Franken IHA, 2006, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V40, P1337, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.11.016
   GRAY JA, 1990, COGNITION EMOTION, V4, P269, DOI 10.1080/02699939008410799
   Gray J. A., 1991, PSYCHOL INQ, V2, P77, DOI DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI0201_18
   GRAY JA, 1982, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V5, P469
   Gray JA, 1993, EMOTIONS ESSAYS EMOT, P29
   Heubeck BG, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P785, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00124-X
   Horn NR, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V41, P1959, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(03)00077-0
   JOHNSON EJ, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P20, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.45.1.20
   Johnson SL, 2003, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V25, P25, DOI 10.1023/A:1022247919288
   Jorm AF, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V26, P49
   Kasch KL, 2002, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V111, P589, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.111.4.589
   KONGS K, 2000, WISCONSIN CARD SORTI
   Meyer TD, 2005, J PERS ASSESS, V85, P318, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa8503_08
   Mitchell DGV, 2002, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V40, P2013, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(02)00056-8
   Must A, 2006, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V90, P209, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2005.12.005
   Nygren TE, 1998, MOTIV EMOTION, V22, P73, DOI 10.1023/A:1023096709380
   Peters E, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P1465, DOI 10.1177/01461672002612002
   Pickering A. D., 1999, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P277
   Pinto-Meza A, 2006, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V40, P215, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.06.021
   Ross SR, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V33, P861, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00196-9
   SMILLIE LD, 1994, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU, V40, P1039
   TSANADIS J, 2005, PERSONALITY DIMENSIO
   van Honk J, 2002, NEUROREPORT, V13, P1025, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200206120-00009
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 49
TC 45
BP 27
EP 36
PY 2007
PD JUL
VL 43
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.11.004
GA 178WE
UT WOS:000247250100003
ER

PT J
AU Bartsch, K
   Estes, D
AF Bartsch, K
   Estes, D
TI Children's and adults' everyday talk about surprise
SO BRITISH JOURNAL OF DEVELOPMENTAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 BRIT J DEV PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
RP Bartsch, K, UNIV WYOMING,DEPT PSYCHOL,POB 3415,LARAMIE,WY 82071, USA.
ID INTERNAL STATES; EMOTION; LANGUAGE; ACQUISITION; BELIEFS; MIND
AB Everyday uses of the term 'surprise' were examined in order to describe children's early experience with the term and explore links to children's developing conception of surprise. Data obtained from CHILDES (MacWhinney & Snow, 1990) included 123 uses of 'surprise' by children (N = 10, aged 2:0-5:5) and 118 by adults talking to children. Each use was coded for reference to expectation (expected, unexpected, or indeterminate) and affect (positive, negative, or indeterminate), as well as on other aspects of content (agreements = 91-100 per cent). From ages 2 to 5, children increasingly referred to unexpected events and decreasingly to positive affect or happy events, relative to other sorts of references; adults' speech showed little change on those dimensions. Implications for an account of conceptual development. are discussed.
CR Bloom Lois, 1970, LANGUAGE DEV FORM FU
   BRETHERTON I, 1986, CHILD DEV, V57, P529, DOI 10.2307/1130334
   BRETHERTON I, 1982, DEV PSYCHOL, V18, P906, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.18.6.906
   BROWN JR, 1991, BRIT J DEV PSYCHOL, V9, P237
   Brown R., 1973, 1 LANGUAGE EARLY STA
   CLARK E, 1978, CHILDS CONCEPTION LA
   DUNN J, 1987, DEV PSYCHOL, V23, P132, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.23.1.132
   HADWIN J, 1991, BRIT J DEV PSYCHOL, V9, P215
   Kuczaj S., 1976, THESIS U MINNESOTA
   MACLAREN R, 1993, COGNITIVE DEV, V8, P27, DOI 10.1016/0885-2014(93)90003-N
   MACWHINNEY B, 1990, J CHILD LANG, V17, P457
   RIDGEWAY D, 1985, DEV PSYCHOL, V21, P901, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.21.5.901
   Ruffman T, 1996, DEV PSYCHOL, V32, P40
   Sachs J, 1983, CHILDRENS LANGUAGE, V4
   Smiley P., 1989, CHILDRENS UNDERSTAND
   Suppes P., 1973, AM PSYCHOL, V88, P103
   Wellman H. M., 1995, CHILDREN TALK MIND
   WELLMAN HM, 1991, BRIT J DEV PSYCHOL, V9, P191
   WELLMAN HM, 1988, COGNITION, V30, P239, DOI 10.1016/0010-0277(88)90021-2
   WELLMAN HM, 1995, COGNITION EMOTION, V9, P117, DOI 10.1080/02699939508409005
NR 20
TC 2
BP 461
EP 475
PY 1997
PD NOV
VL 15
GA YG768
UT WOS:A1997YG76800004
ER

PT J
AU Glavas, S
   Tortora, M
AF Glavas, Suzana
   Tortora, Matilde
TI "The Venice Myth" in The Happy Town by Frane Petric?
SO FILOZOFSKA ISTRAZIVANJA
J9 FILOZ ISTRAZ
LA Croatian
DT Article
C1 [Glavas, Suzana] Univ Zagreb, Filozofski Fak, HR-10002 Zagreb, Croatia.
RP Glavas, S, Univ Zagreb, Filozofski Fak, Ivana Lucica 3, HR-10002 Zagreb, Croatia.
EM sglavas@ffzg.hr; matildetortora@tin.it
DE utopia; myth; town; man; Kabbalah; Principality of Urbino; Della Rovere
AB The paper deals with the happiness of citizens in The Happy Town by Frane Petric, where a picture of the town in which statutes and regulations contribute to the strengthening of trust and morality is portrayed. If utopia is by definition directed towards the future, Petric conversely turns his utopia towards the past, towards the reconstruction of a happy town according to the patriarchal (pyramidal) pattern, which was only rarely achieved in the history of mankind, like for instance during Sesostris in ancient Egypt. Due to the mention of Verona, alongside ancient Athens, 'the Venice myth' became customary in Italian criticism, implying the town with thousand "useful" utilities, to which Petric might have referred as he compiled his debut work dedicated to "Their Serenities Vigerio and Girolamo dalla Rovere". However, that myth cannot be noticed in this Petric's work. The anthropomorphist scheme of the "tractate" reveals Petric's tendency to identify between man and town, soul and body (based on interpretations of old Kabbalah texts), but the names in the dedication clearly point to Della Rovere dynasty who governed the Principality of Urbino (with ports Senigallia and Pesaro) and who imposed, from the beginning of Cinquecento, a new image of the 'ruler' and the modernised conception of the 'courtier', ensuring thereby their international fame by being patrons to all arts at the time.
CR BETTINI D, 2004, KABALA STVARANJE SVI, P10
   BLEUEL ALP, 1993, NOVA UNIVERSIS PHILO, P9
   CHERUBINI A, 1987, PROVINCIA ANCONA STO, P116
   DACHERSO FP, 1586, POETICA
   FICINA UM, 1587, ZNACAJNOG OBLIKOVANJ
   INGEGNO A, GRANDE DIZIONARIO EN, V15, P589
   MANZANTI B, 1987, PROVINCIA ANCONA STO, P70
   MARTINOVIC UI, 1997, DUBROVNIK, V8, P193
   MOZZANTI MB, 1987, PROVINCIA ANCONA STO, P67
   MUCCILLO M, 1986, UTOPIE ANNI OTTANTA, P553
   Muccillo Maria, 1996, PLATONISMO ERMETISMO
   PACI R, 1987, PROVINCIA ANCONA STO, P147
   PAGANI A, 1999, ZBORNIK RADOVA, V6, P262
   PATRICIUS F, 1591, NOVA UNIVERSIS PHILO
   PETRIC, 1998, SRETAN GRAD, P49
   PETRIC F, 1998, SRETAN GRAD PREVEO V, P7
   PURNELL F, 1976, J MEDIEVAL RENAISS, V6, P155
   SCHIFFLER L, 1985, PRILOZI ISTRAZIVANJE, V11, P3
   SPIKA A, 1997, DUBROVNIK, V8, P179
   VASOLI C, 1995, SUPREME DIGNITATIS S, P271
   VASOLI C, 1989, FRANCESCO PATRIZI CH, P1
   WILMOTT MG, 1985, NOUVELLES REPUBLIQUE, V1, P67
   ZENOBI BG, 1982, SCRITTI STORICI MEMO, P98
NR 23
TC 0
BP 375
EP 384
PY 2010
VL 30
IS 3
GA 724PZ
UT WOS:000287590000003
ER

PT J
AU NORRICK, NR
AF NORRICK, NR
TI INVOLVEMENT AND JOKING IN CONVERSATION
SO JOURNAL OF PRAGMATICS
J9 J PRAGMATICS
LA English
DT Article
RP NORRICK, NR, NO ILLINOIS UNIV,DEPT ENGLISH,DE KALB,IL 60115, USA.
AB This paper seeks to relate involvement and joking in conversation through close investigation of passages from everyday talk.  Conversationalists maintain involvement - or the coherent give and take of talk in interaction - by signaling their understanding of and attitudes toward their jointly constructed discourse.  Joking impinges on involvement in various ways, affecting coherence at the micro-level, expressing both rapport and aggression, and reframing the interaction as play.  Thus word play tends to disrupt topical turn-by-turn coherence, though it signals rapport overall, just as exchanging personal anecdotes enhances positive affect.  Sarcasm and mocking seem to signal negative affect, but even these aggressive forms of joking reframe the interaction as play like the other joking strategies, so they end up conveying solidarity and modulating involvement, especially among conversationalists who maintain a customary joking relationship.
CR Bateson Gregory, 1953, CYBERNETICS, P1
   BIBER D, 1989, LEXICAL GRAMMATICAL, V9, P7
   Brown P., 1987, POLITENESS UNIVERSAL
   Cole P., 1975, SYNTAX SEMANTICS, P41
   Freud S., 1960, JOKES THEIR RELATION
   Goffman E, 1955, PSYCHIATR, V18, P213
   Goodwin Charles, 1986, TEXT, V6, P283, DOI 10.1515/text.1.1986.6.3.283
   Gumperz J, 1982, DISCOURSE STRATEGIES
   HYMES D., 1972, DIRECTIONS SOCIOLING, P35
   Jefferson G., 1978, STUDIES ORG CONVERSA, P219
   Lakoff R.T., 1973, 9 REG M CHIC LING SO, P292
   MORREALL J, 1990, UNPUB VERSUS SPONTAN
   Norrick Neal R., 1989, HUMOR, V2, P117, DOI 10.1515/humr.1989.2.2.117
   Norrick Neal R, 1993, CONVERSATIONAL JOKIN
   Ochs Elinor, 1989, TEXT, V9, P7, DOI 10.1515/text.1.1989.9.1.7
   Polanyi L., 1979, SEMIOTICA, V25, P207, DOI 10.1515/semi.1979.25.3-4.207
   Ryave A.L., 1978, STUDIES ORG CONVERSA, P113
   Sacks H., 1974, EXPLORATIONS ETHNOGR, P337
   Sacks H., 1972, DIRECTIONS SOCIOLING, P325
   SCHEGLOFF EA, 1987, LINGUISTICS, V25, P201, DOI 10.1515/ling.1987.25.1.201
   SCHRIFFRIN D, 1984, LANG SOC, V13, P311
   SHERZER J, 1978, SEMIOTICA, V22, P335, DOI 10.1515/semi.1978.22.3-4.335
   Sherzer J., 1985, HDB DISCOURSE ANAL, V3, P213
   Sperber Dan, 1981, RADICAL PRAGMATICS, P295
   Tannen D., 1986, NOT WHAT I MEANT
   Tannen D., 1984, CONVERSATIONAL STYLE
   Tannen D, 1989, TALKING VOICES REPET
NR 27
TC 26
BP 409
EP 430
PY 1994
PD OCT
VL 22
IS 3-4
DI 10.1016/0378-2166(94)90117-1
GA PF841
UT WOS:A1994PF84100008
ER

PT J
AU CHATILLON, M
AF CHATILLON, M
TI AN ENGLISH PHILANTHROPIST IN GUADELOUPE AT THE END OF THE 18TH-CENTURY
   OR HAPPINESS IN SLAVERY
SO REVUE FRANCAISE D HISTOIRE D OUTRE-MER
J9 REV FR HIST OUTRE
LA French
DT Article
CR AUBERTEUIL HD, 1777, CONSIDERATIONS ETAT, V2
   FOUCHARD J, 1953, MARRONS SYLLABAIRE
   LABORIT, 1804, TRAITE DU CAFE
   MACPHERSON C, 1800, MEMOIRS LIFE TRAVELS
   MARTYRDANGHIERA P, DE REBUS OCEANICIS
   PAVIE T, 1830, NEGRE
   POYENDESAINTEMA, 1792, EXPLOITATION SUCRERI
   REMUSAT CD, RAPPORT SORT ESCLAVE
   SCHOELCHER V, 1830, REV PARIS, V20, P6
   1844, EXPOSE GENERAL RESUL
NR 10
TC 1
BP 55
EP 72
PY 1980
VL 67
IS 246-
GA NM971
UT WOS:A1980NM97100004
ER

PT J
AU Nomaguchi, KM
AF Nomaguchi, Kei M.
TI Parenthood and psychological well-being: Clarifying the role of child
   age and parent-child relationship quality
SO SOCIAL SCIENCE RESEARCH
J9 SOC SCI RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Bowling Green State Univ, Dept Sociol, Bowling Green, OH 43403 USA.
RP Nomaguchi, KM, Bowling Green State Univ, Dept Sociol, Bowling Green, OH 43403 USA.
EM knomagu@bgu.edu
DE Depression; Gender; Happiness; Life stage; Parental satisfaction;
   Self-concept
ID FAMILY TRANSITIONS; MENTAL-HEALTH; GENDER; ADOLESCENCE; ADULTHOOD;
   STRESS; WOMEN; PERSPECTIVE; DEPRESSION; PATTERNS
AB Although recent scholarship has emphasized the importance of examining the rewards of raising children in understanding variations in psychological consequences of parenthood, empirical research remains focused on the demands of parenthood. Using a sample of parents with children aged 0-22 in the National Survey of Families and Households (N = 6228), this paper examines the association between age of children and parental psychological well-being, focusing on a key element of rewards of parenthood, parental relationship satisfaction with their children, as a mediator of the link. Findings indicate that parents whose oldest child is under age five report higher satisfaction with the relationship with their children, higher self-esteem, higher self-efficacy, and less depression than do parents whose oldest child is school-age or adolescent. When parental satisfaction is taken into account, the differences in self-esteem, self-efficacy, and depression by age of children disappear. (C) 2011 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Allison P. D., 2001, MISSING DATA
   Aquilino WS, 1997, J MARRIAGE FAM, V59, P670, DOI 10.2307/353953
   AQUILINO WS, 1991, J MARRIAGE FAM, V53, P13, DOI 10.2307/353130
   Beck U., 1995, NORMAL CHAOS LOVE
   Bianchi Suzanne M., 2006, CHANGING RHYTHMS AM
   Bird CE, 1997, J MARRIAGE FAM, V59, P809, DOI 10.2307/353784
   Claxton A, 2008, J MARRIAGE FAM, V70, P28
   Cowan C. P., 1992, PARTNERS BECOME PARE
   DOWNEY G, 1987, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V28, P320, DOI 10.2307/2136849
   Edin K, 2005, PROMISES I CAN KEEP
   Evenson RJ, 2005, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V46, P341
   Furman W., 1987, CHILD DEV, V50, P1101
   FURMAN W, 1992, CHILD DEV, V63, P103, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1992.tb03599.x
   Furstenberg FF, 2000, J MARRIAGE FAM, V62, P896, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2000.00896.x
   Galinsky E., 1987, 6 STAGES PARENTHOOD
   GOLDSTEEN K, 1989, J FAM ISSUES, V10, P504, DOI 10.1177/019251389010004005
   GOVE WR, 1977, SOC FORCES, V56, P66, DOI 10.2307/2577413
   GROTEVANT HD, 1986, HUM DEV, V29, P82
   Guzzo KB, 2008, J MARRIAGE FAM, V70, P44
   Hawkins DN, 2006, J MARRIAGE FAM, V68, P125, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2006.00238.x
   Hoffman L.W., 1978, CHILD INFLUENCES MAR, P165
   Kohler HP, 2005, POPUL DEV REV, V31, P407, DOI 10.1111/j.1728-4457.2005.00078.x
   Koropeckyj-Cox T, 2002, J MARRIAGE FAM, V64, P957, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2002.00957.x
   Kurz Demie, 2006, COUPLES KIDS FAMILY, P84
   McMahon Martha, 1995, ENGENDERING MOTHERHO
   MENAGHAN E, 1983, J MARRIAGE FAM, V45, P371, DOI 10.2307/351515
   Milkie MA, 2008, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V71, P86
   Milkie M.A., 2004, J MARRIAGE FAM, V66, P738
   Moen P., 2003, ITS TIME COUPLES CAR
   Morgan SP, 2001, EUR J POPUL, V17, P3, DOI 10.1023/A:1010784028474
   Munch A, 1997, AM SOCIOL REV, V62, P509, DOI 10.2307/2657423
   Nomaguchi KM, 2008, J MARRIAGE FAM, V70, P1213, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2008.00561.x
   Nomaguchi KM, 2009, J MARRIAGE FAM, V71, P15, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2008.00577.x
   Nomaguchi KM, 2003, J MARRIAGE FAM, V65, P356, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2003.00356.x
   Pearlin L. I., 1983, PSYCHOSOCIAL STRESS, P3
   PEARLIN LI, 1989, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V30, P241, DOI 10.2307/2136956
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   ROSS CE, 1985, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V26, P312, DOI 10.2307/2136655
   Ross CE, 1996, J MARRIAGE FAM, V58, P572, DOI 10.2307/353718
   Scharlach A. E., 2001, COMMUNITY WORK FAMIL, V4, P215, DOI 10.1080/713658929
   Schoeni R., 2004, FRONTIER ADULTHOOD T, P396
   Senior J., 2010, NY TIMES MAGAZI 0704
   Shanahan L, 2007, DEV PSYCHOL, V43, P551, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.43.3.551
   Stone P, 2007, OPTING OUT: WHY WOMEN REALLY QUIT CAREERS AND HEAD HOME, P1
   Swartz TT, 2009, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V35, P191, DOI 10.1146/annurev.soc.34.040507.134615
   Sweet J., 1996, NATL SURVEY FAMILIES
   THORNTON A, 1995, J FAM ISSUES, V16, P538, DOI 10.1177/019251395016005003
   UMBERSON D, 1989, J MARRIAGE FAM, V51, P999, DOI 10.2307/353212
   Umberson D, 2010, J MARRIAGE FAM, V72, P612, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2010.00721.x
   Veroff J., 1970, MARRIAGE WORK AM
   Yeung WJ, 2001, J MARRIAGE FAM, V63, P136, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2001.00136.x
NR 51
TC 0
BP 489
EP 498
PY 2012
PD MAR
VL 41
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.ssresearch.2011.08.001
GA 895UZ
UT WOS:000300523400021
ER

PT J
AU Einvik, G
   Ekeberg, O
   Klemsdal, TO
   Sandvik, L
   Hjerkinn, EM
AF Einvik, Gunnar
   Ekeberg, Oivind
   Klemsdal, Tor O.
   Sandvik, Leiv
   Hjerkinn, Elsa M.
TI Physical distress is associated with cardiovascular events in a high
   risk population of elderly men
SO BMC CARDIOVASCULAR DISORDERS
J9 BMC CARDIOVASC DISOR
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Einvik, Gunnar] Akershus Univ Hosp, Div Med, Lorenskog, Norway.
   [Einvik, Gunnar; Ekeberg, Oivind] Univ Oslo, Dept Behav Sci, Oslo, Norway.
   [Ekeberg, Oivind] Univ Oslo, Ullevaal Hosp, Dept Acute Med, N-0407 Oslo, Norway.
   [Klemsdal, Tor O.] Univ Oslo, Ullevaal Hosp, Dept Prevent Cardiol, N-0407 Oslo, Norway.
   [Sandvik, Leiv] Univ Oslo, Ullevaal Hosp, Clin Res Ctr, N-0407 Oslo, Norway.
   [Hjerkinn, Elsa M.] Univ Oslo, Ullevaal Hosp, Dept Cardiol, N-0407 Oslo, Norway.
RP Einvik, G, Akershus Univ Hosp, Div Med, Lorenskog, Norway.
EM gunnar.einvik@medisin.uio.no; oivind.ekeberg@uus.no;
   torole.klemsdal@uus.no; leiv.sandvik@uus.no; elsa.hjerkinn@uus.no
ID CORONARY-HEART-DISEASE; ACUTE MYOCARDIAL-INFARCTION; QUALITY-OF-LIFE;
   HEALTH-STATUS; DEPRESSION SCALE; HOSPITAL ANXIETY; PROGNOSTIC VALUE;
   MORTALITY; SYMPTOMS; DIET
AB Background: Self-reported health perceptions such as physical distress and quality of life are suggested independent predictors of mortality and morbidity in patients with established cardiovascular disease. This study examined the associations between these factors and three years incidence of cardiovascular events in a population of elderly men with long term hyperlipidemia.
   Methods: We studied observational data in a cohort of 433 men aged 64-76 years from a prospective, 2 x 2 factorial designed, three-year interventional trial. Information of classical risk factors was obtained and the following questionnaires were administered at baseline: Hospital Anxiety and Depression Scale, Physical Symptom Distress Index and Life Satisfaction Index. The occurrence of cardiovascular death, myocardial infarction, cerebrovascular incidences and peripheral arterial disease were registered throughout the study period. Continuous data with skewed distribution was split into tertiles. Hazard ratios (HR) were calculated from Cox regression analyses to assess the associations between physical distress, quality of life and cardiovascular events.
   Results: After three years, 49 cardiovascular events were registered, with similar incidence among subjects with and without established cardiovascular disease. In multivariate analyses adjusted for age, smoking, systolic blood pressure, serum glucose, HADS-anxiety and treatment-intervention, physical distress was positively associated (HR 3.1, 95% CI 1.2-7.9 for 3(rd) versus 1(st) tertile) and quality of life negatively associated (HR 2.6, 95% CI 1.1-5.8 for 3(rd) versus 1(st) tertile) with cardiovascular events. The association remained statistically significant only for physical distress (hazard ratio 2.8 95% CI 1.2-6.8, p < 0.05) when both variables were evaluated in the same model.
   Conclusion: Physical distress, but not quality of life, was independently associated with increased risk of cardiovascular events in an observational study of elderly men predominantly without established cardiovascular disease.
CR Agewall S, 1998, STROKE, V29, P2329
   Barth J, 2004, PSYCHOSOM MED, V66, P802, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000146332.53619.b2
   Bodegard J, 2005, EUR HEART J, V26, P1394, DOI 10.1093/eurheartj/ehi303
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   Denollet J, 2006, AM J CARDIOL, V97, P970, DOI 10.1016/j.amjcard.2005.10.035
   EKEBERG O, 1994, EUR HEART J, V15, P1135
   Giltay Erik J, 2006, Arch Intern Med, V166, P431, DOI 10.1001/.431
   Graham I, 2007, EUR J CARDIOV PREV R, V14, pS1, DOI 10.1097/01.hjr.0000277983.23934.c9
   Herrmann C, 1997, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V42, P17, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(96)00216-4
   Hjerkinn Elsa M, 2006, Eur J Cardiovasc Prev Rehabil, V13, P325, DOI 10.1097/00149831-200606000-00006
   HJERMANN I, 1981, LANCET, V2, P1303
   Hypertension Detection and Follow-up Program Cooperative Group, 1982, NEW ENGL J MED, V307, P976
   Koch CG, 2007, CIRCULATION, V115, P692, DOI 10.1161/CIRCULATIONAHA.106.640573
   Kuper Hannah, 2002, Semin Vasc Med, V2, P267, DOI 10.1055/s-2002-35401
   Lenzen MJ, 2007, HEART, V93, P339, DOI 10.1136/hrt.2005.086868
   Rosengren A, 2004, LANCET, V364, P953, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(04)17019-0
   Rothenbacher D, 2007, EUR J CARDIOV PREV R, V14, P547, DOI 10.1097/HJR.0b013e3280142a02
   Soto GE, 2004, CIRCULATION, V110, P546, DOI 10.1161/01.CIR.0000136991.85540.A9
   Spertus JA, 2002, CIRCULATION, V106, P43, DOI 10.1161/01.CIR.0000020688.24874.90
   Steptoe A, 2002, EUR HEART J, V23, P13, DOI 10.1053/euhj.2001.2611
   Svrdsudd K, 1990, Scand J Prim Health Care Suppl, V1, P55
   ZIGMOND AS, 1983, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V67, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1983.tb09716.x
NR 22
TC 5
AR 14
PY 2009
PD MAR 30
VL 9
DI 10.1186/1471-2261-9-14
GA 457HW
UT WOS:000266920100001
ER

PT J
AU Temple, E
   Emmett, S
AF Temple, Elizabeth
   Emmett, Susan
TI Promoting the development of children's emotional and social wellbeing
   in early childhood settings: How can we enhance the capability of
   educators to fulfil role expectations?
SO AUSTRALASIAN JOURNAL OF EARLY CHILDHOOD
J9 AUST J EARLY CHILD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Temple, Elizabeth; Emmett, Susan] Univ Ballarat, Ballarat, Vic 3353, Australia.
RP Temple, E, Univ Ballarat, Ballarat, Vic 3353, Australia.
ID SELF-DETERMINATION THEORY; ADULT ATTACHMENT STYLE; DETERMINATION THEORY
   PERSPECTIVE; POSITIVE AFFECT; BURNOUT; SUPPORT; PROGRAM
AB THIS ARTICLE DISCUSSES THE expectations implicit in both Early Years Learning and National Quality Frameworks regarding the role of early childhood educators in promoting the development of children's social and emotional wellbeing. There is a specific focus on factors that may impact on the ability of early childhood educators to successfully adjust their practice to meet these expectations. Suggestions are made in relation to the training and education of pre-service teachers and the professional development of the current early childhood workforce to ensure that all early childhood educators are able to promote the development of social and emotional wellbeing in children.
CR ABS (Australian Bureau of Statistics), 2008, CHILDH ED CAR
   AINSWORTH MDS, 1991, AM PSYCHOL, V46, P333, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.46.4.333
   Andersen R. J., 2012, J RES CHILDHOOD ED, V26, P199
   Ashby FG, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P529, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.3.529
   Australian Children's Education & Care Quality Authority (ACECQA), 2011, GUID NAT QUAL STAND
   Australian Children's Education and Care Quality Authority (ACECQA), 2011, GUID NAT QUAL FRAM
   Australian Government Department of Education Employment and Workplace Relations (DEEWR), 2009, BEL BEING BEC EARL Y
   Barblett L, 2010, AUST J EARLY CHILD, V35, P13
   BARTHOLOMEW K, 1990, J SOC PERS RELAT, V7, P147, DOI 10.1177/0265407590072001
   Baumgartner JJ, 2009, CHILD YOUTH CARE FOR, V38, P239, DOI 10.1007/s10566-009-9079-5
   Boyer W., 2000, INT J EARLY CHILDHOO, V32, P41
   Burgess J, 2010, AUST J EARLY CHILD, V35, P51
   Burns AB, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V44, P360, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2007.08.015
   Colmer K, 2011, AUST J EARLY CHILD, V36, P16
   Davis E., 2011, AUST J EARLY CHILD, V35, P1
   DEEWR (Department of Education Employment and Workplace Relations), 2010, ED GUID EARL YEARS L
   Edwards S., 2008, RES PAPER INFORM DEV
   Elfer P., 2010, INFANT OBSERVATIONS, V13, P59
   Elfer P., 2007, EARLY YEARS, V27, P267, DOI 10.1080/09575140701594418
   Emmett S., 2011, PREPARING PROFESSION
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   Gluckman P., 2011, IMPROVING TRANSITION
   Hristofski F., 2011, MOVING LEARNING ACHI, P12
   ISEN AM, 1991, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V13, P1
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   Jovanovic J, 2013, GENDER WORK ORGAN, V20, P528, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0432.2012.00602.x
   Kafetsios K, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V37, P129, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2003.08.006
   La Guardia JG, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P367, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.3.367
   Marvin Robert, 2002, Attach Hum Dev, V4, P107, DOI 10.1080/14616730252982491
   Maslach C, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P397, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.397
   Mickelson KD, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1092, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.5.1092
   Mikulincer M, 2000, MOTIV EMOTION, V24, P149, DOI 10.1023/A:1005606611412
   Mikulincer M, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P420, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.2.420
   Mikulincer M, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.2.513
   Nobel K., 2005, AUSTR J EARLY CHILDH, V30, P53
   OECECC (Office of Early Childhood Education and Child Care), 2010, STAT CHILD CAR AUSTR
   Ognibene TC, 1998, J SOC PERS RELAT, V15, P323, DOI 10.1177/0265407598153002
   Ortlipp M., 2011, CONT ISSUES EARLY CH, V12, P56
   Palomera R., 2008, ELECT J RES ED PSYCH, V6, P437
   Pines AM, 2004, WORK STRESS, V18, P66, DOI 10.1080/02678370310001645025
   PRIEL B, 1995, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V19, P235, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(95)91936-T
   Productivity Agenda Working Group, 2008, NAT QUAL FRAM EARL C
   Pugh E. V., 2008, PRACTITIONER RES HIG, V2, P3
   Rentzou K., 2012, CHILD CARE PRACTICE, V18, P165
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   Ryan RM, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P139, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9023-4
   Simmons BL, 2009, J ORGAN BEHAV, V30, P233, DOI 10.1002/job.585
   Thomson C., 2007, 707 SPRC U NEW S WAL
   Valentine K, 2009, AUST J SOC ISSUES, V44, P195
   Van den Broeck A, 2008, WORK STRESS, V22, P277, DOI 10.1080/02678370802393672
   van Dierendonck D, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P392, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.83.3.392
   Weare K., 2003, 456 U SOUTH HLTH ED
NR 52
TC 0
BP 66
EP 72
PY 2013
PD MAR
VL 38
IS 1
GA 205ZR
UT WOS:000323485000001
ER

PT J
AU Smith, AL
   Ntoumanis, N
   Duda, JL
   Vansteenkiste, M
AF Smith, Alison L.
   Ntoumanis, Nikos
   Duda, Joan L.
   Vansteenkiste, Maarten
TI Goal Striving, Coping, and Well-Being: A Prospective Investigation of
   the Self-Concordance Model in Sport
SO JOURNAL OF SPORT & EXERCISE PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J SPORT EXERCISE PSY
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Smith, Alison L.] Univ Bath, Bath BA2 7AY, Avon, England.
   [Ntoumanis, Nikos; Duda, Joan L.] Univ Birmingham, Sch Sport & Exercise Sci, Birmingham, W Midlands, England.
   [Vansteenkiste, Maarten] Univ Ghent, Dept Psychol, B-9000 Ghent, Belgium.
RP Smith, AL, Univ Bath, Bath BA2 7AY, Avon, England.
DE goal setting; self-determination; motivation; coping; sport
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; NEED SATISFACTION; NEGATIVE AFFECT; PERSONAL GOALS;
   MOTIVATION; ATTAINMENT; AUTONOMY; PREDICTORS; PROGRESS
AB Developing upon cross-sectional research (Smith, Ntoumanis, & Duda, 2007) supporting the self-concordance model (Sheldon & Elliot, 1999) as a framework for contextual goal striving, the current study investigated the assumptions of the model in relation to season-long goal striving in sport. The study additionally examined the role of coping strategies in the persistence of goal-directed effort. Structural equation modeling analysis with a sample of 97 British athletes indicated that start-of-season autonomous goal motives were linked to midseason effort, which subsequently predicted end-of-season goal attainment. Attainment was positively related to changes in psychological need satisfaction, which, in turn, predicted changes in emotional well-being. In a second model, autonomous and controlled motives positively predicted task-and disengagement-oriented coping strategies, respectively. In turn, these strategies were differentially associated with effort. The findings provide support for contextual adaptations of the self-concordance model and demonstrate the role of coping strategies in the goal striving process.
CR Achtziger A, 2008, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V34, P381, DOI 10.1177/0146167207311201
   Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Amiot CE, 2004, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V26, P396
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Bentler P.M., 2003, EQS 6 1 WINDOWS
   BENTLER PM, 1987, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V16, P78, DOI 10.1177/0049124187016001004
   CARVER CS, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P19, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.97.1.19
   Carver CS, 1997, INT J BEHAV MED, V4, P92, DOI 10.1207/s15327558ijbm0401_6
   Deci E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Gagne M, 2003, J APPL SPORT PSYCHOL, V15, P372, DOI 10.1080/10413200390238031
   Gaudreau P, 2008, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V30, P356
   HARDY L., 1996, UNDERSTANDING PSYCHO
   Hodgins HS, 2007, SELF IDENTITY, V6, P189, DOI 10.1080/15298860601118769
   Holmbeck GN, 1997, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V65, P599, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.65.4.599
   Judge TA, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P257, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.2.257
   Koestner R, 2008, J PERS, V76, P1201, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2008.00519.x
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Lazarus RS, 2000, SPORT PSYCHOL, V14, P229
   Locke EA, 2002, AM PSYCHOL, V57, P705, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.57.9.705
   Ludtke O, 2007, J RES PERS, V41, P230, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2006.03.005
   MCAULEY E, 1989, RES Q EXERCISE SPORT, V60, P48
   Moller AC, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V32, P1024, DOI 10.1177/0146167206288008
   Ntoumanis N, 2009, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V14, P249, DOI 10.1348/135910708X349352
   Preacher KJ, 2006, J EDUC BEHAV STAT, V31, P437, DOI 10.3102/10769986031004437
   Reinboth M, 2004, MOTIV EMOTION, V28, P297, DOI 10.1023/B:MOEM.0000040156.81924.b8
   Richer S. F., 1998, EUR REV APPL PSYCHOL, V48, P129
   RYAN RM, 2002, HDB SELF DETERMINATI, P65
   Satorra A, 2001, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V66, P507, DOI 10.1007/BF02296192
   Sheldon K. M., 2002, HDB SELF DETERMINATI, P65
   Sheldon KM, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P546, DOI 10.1177/0146167298245010
   Sheldon KM, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P482, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.3.482
   Sheldon KM, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P1319, DOI 10.1177/01461672982412006
   Skinner EA, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P216, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.2.216
   Smith A, 2007, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V29, P763
   Snyder M., 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V1, P635
   Standage M, 2005, BRIT J EDUC PSYCHOL, V75, P411, DOI 10.1348/000709904X22359
   Van Yperen NW, 2009, SPORT PSYCHOL, V23, P317
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WIESE SS, 2007, PERSONAL PROJECT PUR, P301
   Williams GC, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P115, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.1.115
   Wrosch C, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P1494, DOI 10.1177/0146167203256921
NR 43
TC 8
BP 124
EP 145
PY 2011
PD FEB
VL 33
IS 1
GA 723VU
UT WOS:000287536200008
ER

PT J
AU Berlin, I
AF Berlin, I
TI The art of being ruled - Helvetius, happiness and the scientists
   (Enlightenment philosophy)
SO TLS-THE TIMES LITERARY SUPPLEMENT
J9 TLS-TIMES LIT SUPPL
LA English
DT Article
CR HELVETIUS CA, DE HOMME
   HELVETIUS CA, ESPRIT
NR 2
TC 1
BP 14
EP 16
PY 2002
PD FEB 15
IS 5159
GA 525MC
UT WOS:000174074700015
ER

PT J
AU Katula, JA
   Rejeski, WJ
   Marsh, AP
AF Katula, Jeffrey A.
   Rejeski, W. Jack
   Marsh, Anthony P.
TI Enhancing quality of life in older adults: A comparison of muscular
   strength and power training
SO HEALTH AND QUALITY OF LIFE OUTCOMES
J9 HEALTH QUAL LIFE OUT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Katula, Jeffrey A.; Rejeski, W. Jack; Marsh, Anthony P.] Wake Forest Univ, Dept Hlth & Exercise Sci, Winston Salem, NC 27109 USA.
RP Katula, JA, Wake Forest Univ, Dept Hlth & Exercise Sci, Winston Salem, NC 27109 USA.
EM katulaj@wfu.edu; rejeski@wfu.edu; marshap@wfu.edu
ID COUNSELING TRIAL ACT; SKELETAL-MUSCLE MASS; PHYSICAL-ACTIVITY;
   RHEUMATOID-ARTHRITIS; SET-POINT; SATISFACTION; SARCOPENIA; WOMEN;
   DISABILITY; HEALTH
AB Background: Although progressive resistance strength training (ST) has been found to improve various measures of physical functioning in older adults, the benefit to quality of life is unclear. Additionally, recent evidence suggests that high velocity power training ( PT) may be more beneficial for physical functioning than ST, but it is not known whether this type of training impacts quality of life. The purpose of this study was to compare changes in multiple measures of quality of life resulting from ST vs. PT in older adults. A no exercise group was also included as control comparison condition.
   Methods: Forty-five older adults ( M age = 74.8 years; SD = 5.7) were randomly assigned to either a) PT, b) ST, or c) control group ( no exercise). Measures of self-efficacy ( SE), satisfaction with physical function ( SPF), and the Satisfaction with Life Scale ( SWL) were assessed at baseline and following training. The resistance training conditions met 3 times per week for 12 weeks at an intensity of 70% 1 repetition maximum.
   Results: A series of ANCOVA's comparing between group differences in change and controlling for baseline values revealed significant group differences in all three measures: SE ( F((2,31)) = 9.77; p < .001); SPF (F((2,32)) = 3.36; p = .047); SWL ( F((2,31)) = 4.76; p = .016). Follow up analyses indicated that the PT group reported significantly more change in SE, SPF, and SWL than the control group whereas the ST group reported greater change than the control group only in SE.
   Conclusion: These pilot data indicate that high velocity power training may influence multiple levels of quality of life over and above the benefits gained through traditional strength training.
CR Bandura A., 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   Baumgartner RN, 1998, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V147, P755
   Beniamini Y, 1997, AM J CARDIOL, V80, P841, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9149(97)00533-X
   BLALOCK SJ, 1988, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V31, P1245, DOI 10.1002/art.1780311005
   Damush TM, 1999, GERONTOLOGIST, V39, P705
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Duda J. L., 1998, ADV SPORT EXERCISE P, P371
   Elavsky S, 2005, ANN BEHAV MED, V30, P138, DOI 10.1207/s15324796abm3002_6
   EWART CK, 1989, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V21, P683
   Fielding RA, 2002, J AM GERIATR SOC, V50, P655, DOI 10.1046/j.1532-5415.2002.50159.x
   Fisher KJ, 2004, ANN BEHAV MED, V28, P186, DOI 10.1207/s15324796abm2803_7
   Foldvari M, 2000, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V55, pM192
   Folstein MF, 1975, J PSYCHIATR RES, V189, P198
   Fujita F, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P158, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.1.158
   Houston DK, 2008, AM J CLIN NUTR, V87, P150
   Hruda KV, 2003, CAN J APPL PHYSIOL, V28, P178
   Iannuzzi-Sucich M, 2002, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V57, pM772
   Janssen I, 2004, J AM GERIATR SOC, V52, P80, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2004.52014.x
   Janssen I, 2004, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V159, P413, DOI 10.1093/aje/kwh058
   Janssen I, 2002, J AM GERIATR SOC, V50, P889, DOI 10.1046/j.1532-5415.2002.50216.x
   Katula JA, 2006, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V38, P106, DOI 10.1249/01.mss.0000183373.95206.2f
   Katula Jeffrey A, 2004, Health Qual Life Outcomes, V2, P18, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-2-18
   Katz PP, 2001, ARTHRIT RHEUM-ARTHR, V45, P263, DOI 10.1002/1529-0131(200106)45:3<263::AID-ART259>3.0.CO;2-W
   Latham NK, 2004, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V59, P48
   Lauretani F, 2003, J APPL PHYSIOL, V95, P1851, DOI 10.1152/japplphysiol.00246.2003
   Leveille SG, 2004, CURR OPIN RHEUMATOL, V16, P114, DOI 10.1097/00002281-200403000-00007
   Lucas RE, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P527, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.527
   Lucas RE, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P8, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2004.01501002.x
   McAuley E, 2000, Exerc Sport Sci Rev, V28, P85
   McAuley E, 2000, PREV MED, V31, P608, DOI 10.1006/pmed.2000.0740
   McAuley E, 2003, PREV MED, V37, P110, DOI 10.1016/S0091-7435(03)00089-6
   Miszko TA, 2003, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V58, P171
   Neugebauer A, 2003, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V22, P253, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.22.3.253
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Reboussin BA, 2000, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V15, P239, DOI 10.1080/08870440008400304
   Rejeski WJ, 2001, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V56, P23
   Rejeski WJ, 2001, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V6, P159, DOI 10.1177/135910530100600206
   Rejeski WJ, 1998, ARTHRIT CARE RES, V11, P94, DOI 10.1002/art.1790110205
   Seguin R, 2003, AM J PREV MED, V25, P141, DOI 10.1016/S0749-3797(03)00177-6
   STEWART A L, 1991, Annals of Behavioral Medicine, V13, P108
   Stewart K, 1988, J CARDIOPULM REHABIL, V8, P292, DOI 10.1097/00008483-198808000-00002
   Tsutsumi Toshihiko, 1997, Applied Human Science, V16, P257, DOI 10.2114/jpa.16.257
   Twisk JW, 2004, BMC GERIATR, V4, P5
NR 44
TC 21
AR 45
PY 2008
PD JUN 13
VL 6
DI 10.1186/1477-7525-6-45
GA 325BJ
UT WOS:000257562800001
ER

PT J
AU Rhonheimer, M
AF Rhonheimer, Martin
TI The Perspective of Morality Revisited: A Response to Steven J. Jensen
SO AMERICAN CATHOLIC PHILOSOPHICAL QUARTERLY
J9 AM CATH PHILOS QUART
LA English
DT Article
C1 Pontif Univ Holy Cross, Rome, Italy.
RP Rhonheimer, M, Pontif Univ Holy Cross, Rome, Italy.
AB In this response to Steven Jensen's ACPQ review essay of Martin Rhonheimer's The Perspective of Morality, its author argues that Jensen failed to understand the proper subject matter, the inner logic, and the methodology of the book. As a result, he misread key passages while passing over others, with the result that his criticisms miss the mark. Correcting these misreadings provides the occasion to explain some key features of the book, namely its idea of integrating in a single ethical theory eudaimonistic ethics and its theory of happiness with action theory anthropology of action, a theory of practical reason, an account of the moral virtues, a doctrine of natural law, of prudence, of conscience, and of moral norms, disproving thereby Jensen's misleading claim that the book rejects nature as a standard of ethics.
CR [Anonymous], 2011, JOSEPHINUM J THEOLOG, V18.2
   [Anonymous], 2005, NATL CATHOLIC BIOETH, V5, P40
   [Anonymous], 2004, TABLET          0710, P10
   [Anonymous], 2002, THOMIST, V66, P267
   [Anonymous], 2009, VITAL CONFLICTS MED, P63
   [Anonymous], 2007, NATL CATHOLIC BIOETH, V7, P273
   Aristotle, 1095, NICHOMACHEAN ETHICS, VI, P3
   Hendricks D. S., 2011, CHOICE, V49, P317
   Jensen S. J., 2010, GOOD EVIL ACTIONS JO
   Jensen SJ, 2012, AM CATH PHILOS QUART, V86, P135
   Le Cordon Bleu recipes (Tokyo), 2000, NATURAL LAW PRACTICA, V5, P22
   Levada William, 2012, COMMUNICATION
   Murphy William F., 2008, PERSPECTIVE ACTING P
   Pilsner J., 2006, SPECIFICATION HUMAN, P87
   Rhonheimer, 2011, PERSPECTIVE MORALITY
   Spaemann R., 2000, HAPPINESS BENEVOLENC, P166
   Tugendhat E., 1984, PROBLEME ETHIK, P46
   Vernunft Praktische, 1994, PRAKTISCHE VERNUNFT
NR 18
TC 0
BP 165
EP 196
PY 2013
PD WIN
VL 87
IS 1
DI 10.5840/acpq201287168
GA 128UP
UT WOS:000317795500008
ER

PT J
AU Nosen, E
   Nillni, YI
   Berenz, EC
   Schumacher, JA
   Stasiewicz, PR
   Coffey, SF
AF Nosen, Elizabeth
   Nillni, Yael I.
   Berenz, Erin C.
   Schumacher, Julie A.
   Stasiewicz, Paul R.
   Coffey, Scott F.
TI Cue-Elicited Affect and Craving: Advancement of the Conceptualization of
   Craving in Co-Occurring Posttraumatic Stress Disorder and Alcohol
   Dependence
SO BEHAVIOR MODIFICATION
J9 BEHAV MODIF
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Coffey, Scott F.] Univ Mississippi, Med Ctr, Dept Psychiat & Human Behav, Jackson, MS 39216 USA.
   [Nosen, Elizabeth] Univ British Columbia, Vancouver, BC V5Z 1M9, Canada.
   [Nosen, Elizabeth; Nillni, Yael I.] GV Sonny Montgomery VA Med Ctr, Jackson, MS USA.
   [Nillni, Yael I.] Univ Vermont, Burlington, VT 05405 USA.
   [Berenz, Erin C.] Virginia Commonwealth Univ, Richmond, VA 23284 USA.
   [Stasiewicz, Paul R.] SUNY Buffalo, Buffalo, NY 14260 USA.
RP Coffey, SF, Univ Mississippi, Med Ctr, Dept Psychiat & Human Behav, 2500 N State St, Jackson, MS 39216 USA.
EM scoffey@umc.edu
DE PTSD; alcohol abuse; craving; approach-avoidance; cue reactivity;
   salivation
ID SUBSTANCE USE DISORDER; ADMINISTERED PTSD SCALE; NEGATIVE AFFECT;
   PSYCHOMETRIC PROPERTIES; COCAINE DEPENDENCE; SYMPTOM INTERPLAY; TRAUMA
   HISTORY; REACTIVITY; INDIVIDUALS; COMORBIDITY
AB Posttraumatic stress disorder (PTSD) commonly co-occurs with alcohol dependence (AD) and negatively affects treatment outcomes. Trauma-related negative affect enhances substance craving in laboratory cue-reactivity studies of AD individuals, but the role of positive affect has not been established. In this study, 108 AD treatment-seeking adults with current PTSD and AD were presented with four counterbalanced trials consisting of an audio cue (personalized trauma or neutral script) followed by a beverage cue (alcohol or water). Results revealed alcohol cues increased positive and negative affect, and positive affective responses explained significant incremental variance in self-reported craving and salivation, but only when cues were accompanied by neutral not trauma imagery. Ambivalent (high negative and positive) responses were associated with strongest craving. Findings advance the conceptualization of craving in individuals with PTSD-AD and highlight the importance of independently assessing positive and negative affective responses to cues in individuals with co-occurring PTSD-AD.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Anton RF, 1999, ALCOHOL RES HEALTH, V23, P165
   Babor T. F., 1992, WHO PUBLICATION, V92.4
   Back S, 2000, AM J ADDICTION, V9, P51
   Beckham JC, 2000, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V68, P269, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.68.2.269
   BLAKE DD, 1995, J TRAUMA STRESS, V8, P75, DOI 10.1007/BF02105408
   Blanchard EB, 1996, BEHAV RES THER, V34, P669, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(96)00033-2
   Breiner MJ, 1999, ALCOHOL RES HEALTH, V23, P197
   Brown PJ, 1999, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V13, P115, DOI 10.1037//0893-164X.13.2.115
   Brown PJ, 1998, J SUBST ABUSE TREAT, V15, P445, DOI 10.1016/S0740-5472(97)00286-9
   CANNON DS, 1992, ADDICT BEHAV, V17, P517, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(92)90061-Y
   Carter BL, 1999, ADDICTION, V94, P327, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.1999.9433273.x
   Coffey SF, 2002, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V65, P115, DOI 10.1016/S0376-8716(01)00157-0
   Coffey SF, 2006, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V20, P425, DOI 10.1037/0893-164X.20.4.425
   Coffey SF, 2010, EXP CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V18, P340, DOI 10.1037/a0019790
   COONEY NL, 1987, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V55, P150, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.55.2.150
   Crawford JR, 2004, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V43, P245, DOI 10.1348/0144665031752934
   Creamer M, 2003, BEHAV RES THER, V41, P1489, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2003.07.010
   Dansky BS, 1999, AM J DRUG ALCOHOL AB, V25, P257, DOI 10.1081/ADA-100101859
   Dansky BS, 1997, J TRAUMA STRESS, V10, P141, DOI 10.1002/jts.2490100114
   DRAKE RE, 1995, J STUD ALCOHOL, V56, P161
   Fox HC, 2007, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V31, P395, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.2006.00320.x
   Hormes JM, 2011, EAT BEHAV, V12, P219, DOI 10.1016/j.eatbeh.2011.02.001
   Horn J. L., 1984, ALCOHOL DEPENDENCE S
   JOHNSON CN, 1994, ADDICT BEHAV, V19, P631, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(94)90018-3
   Kambouropoulos N, 2004, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V18, P275, DOI 10.1037/0893-164X.18.3.275
   Kambouropoulos N, 2010, J INDIVID DIFFER, V31, P178, DOI 10.1027/1614-0001/a000026
   Khantzian EJ, 1997, HARVARD REV PSYCHIAT, V4, P231, DOI 10.3109/10673229709030550
   Kozlowski LT, 1996, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V10, P248, DOI 10.1037/0893-164X.10.4.248
   Litt MD, 2000, ADDICTION, V95, P889, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.2000.9568896.x
   Mason BJ, 2008, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V200, P141, DOI 10.1007/s00213-008-1192-x
   McEvoy PM, 2004, ADDICTION, V99, P482, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.2004.00714.x
   Miller WR, 1991, MOTIVATIONAL INTERVI
   MONTI PM, 1987, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V96, P122, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.96.2.122
   Norman SB, 2007, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V90, P89, DOI 10.1016/j.drugalcdep.2007.03.002
   Ouimette PC, 1999, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V13, P105, DOI 10.1037//0893-164X.13.2.105
   Peterson ZD, 2007, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V36, P793, DOI 10.1007/s10508-006-9145-0
   Read JP, 2004, ADDICT BEHAV, V29, P1665, DOI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2004.02.061
   Resnick H., 1996, MEASUREMENT STRESS T, P214
   RESNICK HS, 1993, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V61, P984, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.61.6.984
   Reynolds M, 2005, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V77, P251, DOI 10.1016/j.drugalcdep.2004.08.017
   Robins L, 2000, DIAGNOSTIC INTERVIEW
   RUBONIS AV, 1994, J STUD ALCOHOL, V55, P487
   Saladin ME, 2003, ADDICT BEHAV, V28, P1611, DOI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2003.08.037
   SAUNDERS JB, 1993, ADDICTION, V88, P791, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.1993.tb02093.x
   Sheehan DV, 1998, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V59, P22
   STASIEWICZ PR, 1993, BEHAV THER, V24, P337, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(05)80210-2
   Stewart SH, 2003, TRAUMA AND SUBSTANCE ABUSE: CAUSES, CONSEQUENCES, AND TREATMENT OF COMORBID DISORDERS, P29, DOI 10.1037/10460-002
   Stritzke WGK, 2007, MOTIVATION HLTH BEHA, P31
   Stritzke WGK, 2004, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V18, P148, DOI 10.1037/0893-164X.18.2.148
   TIFFANY ST, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P147, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.97.2.147
   Vandiver TA, 1991, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V3, P277, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.3.2.277
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Weathers FW, 1999, POSTTRAUMATIC STRESS DISORDER, P219
   Weathers FW, 1993, ANN CONV INT SOC TRA
   Weathers FW, 2001, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V13, P132, DOI 10.1002/da.1029
   Weiss Daniel S., 1997, P399
NR 57
TC 1
BP 808
EP 833
PY 2012
PD NOV
VL 36
IS 6
DI 10.1177/0145445512446741
GA 022BP
UT WOS:000309930300004
ER

PT J
AU Peters, LL
   Boter, H
   Slaets, JPJ
   Buskens, E
AF Peters, Lilian L.
   Boter, Han
   Slaets, Joris P. J.
   Buskens, Erik
TI Development and measurement properties of the self assessment version of
   the INTERMED for the elderly to assess case complexity
SO JOURNAL OF PSYCHOSOMATIC RESEARCH
J9 J PSYCHOSOM RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Peters, Lilian L.; Boter, Han; Buskens, Erik] Univ Groningen, Univ Med Ctr Groningen, Dept Epidemiol, NL-9700 RB Groningen, Netherlands.
   [Slaets, Joris P. J.] Univ Groningen, Univ Med Ctr Groningen, Dept Geriatr, NL-9700 RB Groningen, Netherlands.
RP Peters, LL, Univ Groningen, Univ Med Ctr Groningen, Dept Epidemiol, POB 30001, NL-9700 RB Groningen, Netherlands.
EM L.L.Peters@umcg.nl
DE Case complexity; Development; Elderly people; Measurement; Psychometric
   evaluation
ID GRONINGEN FRAILTY INDICATOR; EXTENDED HOSPITAL STAY; HEALTH-SERVICE
   NEEDS; LIFE SATISFACTION; INTEGRATED CARE; RELIABILITY; PEOPLE;
   POPULATION; INPATIENTS; ILLNESS
AB Objectives: The INFERMED for the Elderly Self Assessment (IM-E-SA) was developed to support health care professionals in providing demand driven elderly care. It assesses case complexity and health care needs as perceived by older adults themselves. By applying this instrument tailored care can be provided as it supports professionals in their allocation decisions. The aim was to evaluate the measurement properties of the IM-E-SA.
   Methods: In this cross-sectional study 338 elderly people completed a postal questionnaire and participated in an interview. Feasibility of the IM-E-SA was assessed by determining the percentages of missing values per item. Reliability of the IM-E-SA was expressed as Cronbach's alpha. Intraclass correlation coefficients (ICCs) were calculated between the IM-E-SA and IM-E. Nonparametric tests were applied to assess if the IM-E-SA could distinguish between subgroups of elderly adults who differed on demographic characteristics and the prevalence of diseases/disorders. Convergent validity and discriminant validity were assessed using Spearman rank correlations between the IM-E-SA and IM-E, life satisfaction (Cantril's Ladder of Life), activities of daily living (Katz extended), quality of life (EQ-5D), mental health (SF-36) and prevalence of diseases/disorders.
   Results: Percentages of missing values per IM-E-SA item ranged from 0 to 5%. Cronbach's alpha was.78. The ICC between the total scores of the IM-E-SA and the IM-E was.68. The IM-E-SA yielded statistically significant differences between subgroups (known-group validity). Correlations evaluating the convergent validity were moderate to strong (.50-.70). Those correlations assessing the discriminant validity were moderate (.38-.53).
   Conclusion: This study supports the feasibility, reliability and validity of the IM-E-SA. (C) 2013 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR ASBERG KH, 1989, SCAND J REHABIL MED, V21, P171
   Brooks R, 1996, HEALTH POLICY, V37, P53, DOI 10.1016/0168-8510(96)00822-6
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   de Jonge P, 2002, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V52, P25, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(01)00309-9
   de Jonge P, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P534, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000077504.01963.1B
   de Jonge P, 2003, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V54, P497, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(02)00441-5
   de Jonge P, 2001, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V42, P106, DOI 10.1176/appi.psy.42.2.106
   Denton FT, 2010, CAN J AGING, V29, P11, DOI 10.1017/S0714980809990390
   Huyse FJ, 2006, MED CLIN N AM, V90, P703, DOI 10.1016/j.mcna.2006.05.003
   Huyse FJ, 1999, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V21, P39, DOI 10.1016/S0163-8343(98)00057-7
   KATZ S, 1963, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V185, P914
   LANDIS JR, 1977, BIOMETRICS, V33, P159, DOI 10.2307/2529310
   Lobo E, 2007, PSYCHOSOM MED, V69, P99, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e1802e46da
   Lobo E, 2011, BMC HEALTH SERV RES, V11, DOI 10.1186/1472-6963-11-160
   Lyons JS, 2006, MED CLIN N AM, V90, P693, DOI 10.1016/j.mcna.2006.05.004
   Mathers CD, 2006, PLOS MED, V3, DOI 10.1371/journal.pmed.0030442
   Metzelthin SF, 2010, BMC PUBLIC HEALTH, V10, DOI 10.1186/1471-2458-10-176
   Nunally JC., 1978, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   PALMORE E, 1972, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V13, P68, DOI 10.2307/2136974
   PALMORE E, 1977, J GERONTOL, V32, P311
   Peters LL, 2012, J AM MED DIR ASSOC, V13, P546, DOI 10.1016/j.jamda.2012.04.007
   Schuurmans H, 2004, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V59, P962
   Steverink N, 2001, GERONTOLOGIST, V41, P236
   Stiefel FC, 1999, SPINE, V24, P378, DOI 10.1097/00007632-199902150-00017
   Stiefel FC, 1999, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V21, P49, DOI 10.1016/S0163-8343(98)00061-9
   Stiefel FC, 2006, MED CLIN N AM, V90, P713, DOI 10.1016/j.mcna.2006.05.006
   Streiner DL, 2008, HLTH MEASUREMENT SCA, P261
   Wade D, 2011, CLIN REHABIL, V25, P387, DOI 10.1177/0269215511400282
   Ware JE, 1993, SF 36 HLTH SURVEY MA
   Wild B, 2011, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V70, P169, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2010.09.003
NR 30
TC 1
BP 518
EP 522
PY 2013
PD JUN
VL 74
IS 6
DI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2013.02.003
GA 162WX
UT WOS:000320297800009
ER

PT J
AU FELTON, BJ
AF FELTON, BJ
TI COHORT VARIATION IN SOURCES OF HAPPINESS
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 NYU,NEW YORK,NY 10003.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 166
EP 167
PY 1984
VL 24
GA TN750
UT WOS:A1984TN75000343
ER

PT J
AU Lemmens, JS
   Valkenburg, PM
   Peter, J
AF Lemmens, Jeroen S.
   Valkenburg, Patti M.
   Peter, Jochen
TI Development and Validation of a Game Addiction Scale for Adolescents
SO MEDIA PSYCHOLOGY
J9 MEDIA PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lemmens, Jeroen S.; Valkenburg, Patti M.; Peter, Jochen] Univ Amsterdam, ASCoR, NL-1012 CX Amsterdam, Netherlands.
RP Lemmens, JS, Univ Amsterdam, ASCoR, Kloveniersburgwal 48, NL-1012 CX Amsterdam, Netherlands.
EM j.s.lemmens@uva.nl
ID PROBLEMATIC INTERNET USE; COMPUTER GAMES; VIDEO GAMES; TAIWANESE
   ADOLESCENTS; PHYSIOLOGICAL AROUSAL; AGGRESSIVE-BEHAVIOR; ONLINE GAMES;
   PERSONALITY; CHILDREN; VALIDITY
AB The aim of this study was to develop and validate a scale to measure computer and videogame addiction. Inspired by earlier theories and research on game addiction, we created 21 items to measure seven underlying criteria (i.e., salience, tolerance, mood modification, relapse, withdrawal, conflict, and problems). The dimensional structure of the scale was investigated in two independent samples of adolescent gamers (N = 352 and N = 369). In both samples, a second-order factor model described our data best. The 21-item scale, as well as a shortened 7-item version, showed high reliabilities. Furthermore, both versions showed good concurrent validity across samples, as indicated by the consistent correlations with usage, loneliness, life satisfaction, social competence, and aggression.
CR *AM MED ASS, 2007, AMA TAK ACT VID GAM
   *AM PSYCH ASS, 2008, STAT AM PSYCH ASS VI
   American Psychiatric Association, 1980, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   American Psychiatric Association, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Anderson CA, 2001, PSYCHOL SCI, V12, P353, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00366
   BUHRMESTER D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P991, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.6.991
   BUSS AH, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P452, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.3.452
   Byrne B.M., 2001, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   Caplan SE, 2002, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V18, P553, DOI 10.1016/S0747-5632(02)00004-3
   Chak K, 2004, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V7, P559, DOI 10.1089/cpb.2004.7.559
   Charlton JP, 2007, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V23, P1531, DOI 10.1016/j.chb.2005.07.002
   Chen FF, 2005, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V12, P471, DOI 10.1207/s15328007sem1203_7
   Chiu SI, 2004, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V7, P571, DOI 10.1089/1094931042403127
   Chou TJ, 2003, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V6, P663, DOI 10.1089/109493103322725469
   COMREY AL, 1988, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V56, P754, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.56.5.754
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dietz TL, 1998, SEX ROLES, V38, P425, DOI 10.1023/A:1018709905920
   FISHER S, 1994, ADDICT BEHAV, V19, P545, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(94)90010-8
   Griffiths M, 1997, YOUTH SOC, V29, P223, DOI 10.1177/0044118X97029002004
   Griffiths M. D., 2005, J SUBST USE, V10, P191, DOI DOI 10.1080/14659890500114359
   Griffiths M, 2000, J Gambl Stud, V16, P199, DOI 10.1023/A:1009433014881
   Griffiths M.D., 2005, HDB COMPUTER GAME ST, P359
   GRIFFITHS MD, 1995, ADDICT BEHAV, V20, P543, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(95)00001-S
   GRIFFITHS MD, 1995, J COMMUNITY APPL SOC, V5, P189, DOI 10.1002/casp.2450050307
   Griffiths MD, 1998, PSYCHOL REP, V82, P475, DOI 10.2466/PR0.82.2.475-480
   Griffiths MD, 2004, J ADOLESCENCE, V27, P87, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2003.10.007
   Griffiths M.D., 1995, CLIN PSYCHOL FORUM, V76, P14
   Grusser SM, 2005, WIEN KLIN WOCHENSCHR, V117, P188, DOI 10.1007/s00508-005-0339-6
   Grusser SM, 2007, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V10, P290, DOI 10.1089/cpb.2006.9956
   Hauge M. R., 2003, SOC RES CHILD DEV C
   Healy JM, 1990, ENDANGERED MINDS
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Inderbitzen H. M., 1992, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V4, P451, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.4.4.451
   Johansson A, 2004, PSYCHOL REP, V95, P641, DOI 10.2466/pr0.95.2.641-650
   KEEPERS GA, 1990, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V29, P49, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199001000-00009
   Kim EJ, 2008, EUR PSYCHIAT, V23, P212, DOI 10.1016/j.eurpsy.2007.10.010
   Ko CH, 2005, J NERV MENT DIS, V193, P273, DOI 10.1097/01.nmd.00001583373.85150.57
   Kubey RW, 2001, J COMMUN, V51, P366, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-2466.2001.tb02885.x
   LaRose R, 2003, MEDIA PSYCHOL, V5, P225, DOI 10.1207/S1532785XMEP0503_01
   Lo SK, 2005, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V8, P15, DOI 10.1089/cpb.2005.8.15
   LOYTSKER J, 1997, ANN M AM PSYCH ASS C
   Mendelson J., 1986, ADDICTIVE PERSONALIT
   Morahan-Martin J, 2000, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V16, P13, DOI 10.1016/S0747-5632(99)00049-7
   Ng BD, 2005, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V8, P110, DOI 10.1089/cpb.2005.8.110
   Nichols LA, 2004, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V18, P381, DOI 10.1037/0893-164X.18.4.381
   Noar SM, 2003, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V10, P622, DOI 10.1207/S15328007SEM1004_8
   Orford J., 1985, EXCESSIVE APPETITES
   PARSONS JM, 2005, DISS ABSTR INT B, V66, P8
   Phillips CA, 1995, J ADOLESCENCE, V18, P687, DOI 10.1006/jado.1995.1049
   Pratarelli ME, 1999, BEHAV RES METH INS C, V31, P305, DOI 10.3758/BF03207725
   Raju NS, 1997, APPL PSYCH MEAS, V21, P291, DOI 10.1177/01466216970214001
   Rau PLP, 2006, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V9, P396, DOI 10.1089/cpb.2006.9.396
   Roe K, 1998, EUR J COMMUN, V13, P181, DOI 10.1177/0267323198013002002
   Russell DW, 1996, J PERS ASSESS, V66, P20, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6601_2
   Salguero RAT, 2002, ADDICTION, V97, P1601
   Seay AF, 2007, CONFERENCE ON HUMAN FACTORS IN COMPUTING SYSTEMS, VOLS 1 AND 2, P829
   Shapira NA, 2003, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V17, P207, DOI 10.1002/da.10094
   Sherry JL, 2001, HUM COMMUN RES, V27, P409, DOI 10.1093/hcr/27.3.409
   Smith SL, 2003, J BROADCAST ELECTRON, V47, P58, DOI 10.1207/s15506878jobem4701_4
   Soper W.B., 1983, SCH COUNSELLOR, V31, P40
   THALEMANN R, 2007, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V21, P614
   Walker M B, 1996, J Gambl Stud, V12, P233, DOI 10.1007/BF01539176
   Wan CS, 2006, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V9, P317, DOI 10.1089/cpb.2006.9.317
   Mitchell KJ, 2007, SOC SCI MED, V65, P1136, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2007.05.015
   Whang LSM, 2003, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V6, P143, DOI 10.1089/109493103321640338
   Wheaton B., 1977, SOCIOL METHODOL, P84
   World Health Organization, 1993, INT CLASS DIS
   Yee N, 2006, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V9, P772, DOI 10.1089/cpb.2006.9.772
   Young KS, 1998, CAUGHT NET RECOGNIZE
   YOUNG KS, 1996, 104 ANN M AM PSYCH A
NR 71
TC 59
BP 77
EP 95
PY 2009
VL 12
IS 1
DI 10.1080/15213260802669458
GA 415IG
UT WOS:000263926900004
ER

PT J
AU Merrill, JE
   Read, JP
AF Merrill, Jennifer E.
   Read, Jennifer P.
TI Motivational Pathways to Unique Types of Alcohol Consequences
SO PSYCHOLOGY OF ADDICTIVE BEHAVIORS
J9 PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Merrill, Jennifer E.; Read, Jennifer P.] SUNY Buffalo, Dept Psychol, Buffalo, NY 14260 USA.
RP Merrill, JE, SUNY Buffalo, Dept Psychol, Buffalo, NY 14260 USA.
EM merrill7@buffalo.edu
DE drinking motives; alcohol-related consequences; college students
ID DRINKING MOTIVES; COLLEGE-STUDENTS; SOCIAL ANXIETY; USE DISORDERS;
   YOUNG-ADULTS; CONSUMPTION; EXPECTANCIES; REASONS; QUESTIONNAIRE;
   PERSONALITY
AB Individuals consume alcohol for a variety of reasons (motives), and these reasons may be differentially associated with the types of drinking outcomes that result. The present study examined whether specific affect-relevant motivations for alcohol use (i.e., coping, enhancement) are associated with distinct types of consequences, and whether such associations occur directly, or only as a function of increased alcohol use. It was hypothesized that enhancement motives would be associated with distinct problem types only through alcohol use, whereas coping motives would be linked directly to hypothesized problem types. Regularly drinking undergraduates (N = 192, 93 female) completed self-report measures of drinking motives and alcohol involvement. Using structural equation modeling, we tested direct associations between coping motives and indirect associations between enhancement motives and eight unique alcohol problem domains: risky behaviors. blackout drinking, physiological dependence. academic/occupational problems, poor self-care, diminished self-perception, social/interpersonal problems, and impaired control. We observed direct effects of coping motives on three unique problem domains (academic/occupational problems, risky behaviors, and poor self-care). Both coping and enhancement motives were indirectly associated (through use) with several problem types. Unhypothesized associations between conformity motives and unique consequence types also were observed. Findings suggest specificity in the consequences experienced by individuals who drink to cope with negative affect versus to enhance positive affect, and may have intervention implications. Findings depict the coping motivated student as one who is struggling across multiple domains, regardless of levels of drinking. Such students may need to be prioritized for interventions.
CR Maassen GH, 2001, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V30, P241, DOI 10.1177/0049124101030002004
   Bandura A., 1986, SOCIAL FDN THOUGHT A
   Bandura A., 1977, SOCIAL LEARNING THEO
   BRADLEY JR, 1991, J DRUG EDUC, V21, P27, DOI 10.2190/XWBW-YDPM-W0HA-CUYG
   BRADLEY JR, 1992, J DRUG EDUC, V22, P195, DOI 10.2190/LLQY-PFE6-484L-91L6
   BROWN J, 1982, J ALCOHOL DRUG EDUC, V27, P13
   Buckner JD, 2006, BEHAV THER, V37, P381, DOI 10.1016/j.beth.2006.02.007
   Carey KB, 1997, J STUD ALCOHOL, V58, P100
   Carpenter KM, 1999, J STUD ALCOHOL, V60, P694
   Carpenter KM, 1998, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V12, P168, DOI 10.1037//0893-164X.12.3.168
   Carpenter KM, 1998, ADDICT BEHAV, V23, P41, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4603(97)00015-4
   Chung T, 2002, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V26, P485, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.2002.tb02565.x
   CLONINGER CR, 1988, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V12, P494, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.1988.tb00232.x
   Cohen J., 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA, Vxxi
   Cooper M. L., 1992, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V4, P123, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.4.2.123, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.4.2.123]
   Cooper ML, 2000, J PERS, V68, P1059, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00126
   COOPER ML, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P990, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.5.990
   COOPER ML, 1994, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V6, P117, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.6.2.117
   COOPER ML, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P218, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.97.2.218
   Cox W. M., 1990, WHY PEOPLE DRINK PAR, P291
   COX WM, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P168, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.97.2.168
   DAVIS MD, SAGE U PAPER SERIES
   Dimeff L. A., 1999, BRIEF ALCOHOL SCREEN
   Efron B, 1993, INTRO BOOTSTRAP
   GOODWIN DW, 1995, ADDICTION, V90, P315, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.1995.tb03779.x
   GOODWIN DW, 1969, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V115, P1033, DOI 10.1192/bjp.115.526.1033
   Graham K, 2007, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V31, P78, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.2006.00274.x
   GRAM VV, 2007, ADDICT BEHAV, V32, P2611
   Hu, 1999, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, V6, P1, DOI DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Jennison KM, 2004, AM J DRUG ALCOHOL AB, V30, P659, DOI 10.1081/ADA-200032331
   JOHNSTON LD, 1986, J DRUG ISSUES, V16, P29
   Johnston L.D., 2005, MONITORING FUTURE NA, V11
   Kahler CW, 2005, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V29, P1180, DOI 10.1097/01.ALC.0000171940.95813.A5
   Karwacki SB, 1996, J DRUG EDUC, V26, P243, DOI 10.2190/A1P0-J36H-TLMJ-0L32
   Kassel JD, 2000, J STUD ALCOHOL, V61, P332
   Kline R. B., 1998, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   Kuntsche E, 2005, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V25, P841, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2005.06.002
   Labouvie E, 2002, J STUD ALCOHOL, V63, P145
   Lang A. R., 1999, PSYCHOL THEORIES DRI, P328
   MacKinnon D P, 2000, Prev Sci, V1, P173, DOI 10.1023/A:1026595011371
   MacKinnon DP, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P83, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.1.83
   Magid V, 2007, ADDICT BEHAV, V32, P2046, DOI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2007.01.015
   MAISTO SA, PSYCHOL THEORIES DRI, P1999
   Martens MP, 2003, J STUD ALCOHOL, V64, P825
   Maxwell SE, 2007, PSYCHOL METHODS, V12, P23, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.12.1.23
   MUTHEN LK, 2007, MPLUS COMPUTER SOFTW
   Nagoshi CT, 1999, ADDICT RES, V7, P291, DOI 10.3109/16066359909004388
   NEIGHBORS BD, 1999, 33 ANN M ASS ADV BEH
   Nelson CB, 1996, PSYCHOL MED, V26, P449
   O'Connor RM, 2007, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V31, p155A
   O'Neill SE, 2000, EXP CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V8, P493, DOI 10.1037//1064-1297.8.4.493
   Perry PJ, 2006, J FORENSIC SCI, V51, P896, DOI 10.1111/j.1556-4029.2006.00161.x
   Read JP, 2003, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V17, P13, DOI 10.1037/0893-164X.17.1.13
   READ JP, 2006, J STUD ALCOHOL, V67, P1
   Read JP, 2006, J STUD ALCOHOL, V67, P169
   Sher K.J., 1999, PSYCHOL THEORIES DRI, P54
   SOBELL LC, 1992, MEASURING ALCOHOL CONSUMPTION, P41
   Stewart SH, 1996, BEHAV RES THER, V34, P61, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(95)00036-W
   Stewart SH, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V30, P271, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00044-1
   Tabachnick B. G., 2001, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Tran GQ, 1997, COGNITIVE THER RES, V21, P535, DOI 10.1023/A:1021857402164
   Vik PW, 2000, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V14, P91, DOI 10.1037//0893-164X.14.2.91
   Wills T. A., 1985, COPING SUBSTANCE USE, P3
   Windle M, 1996, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V105, P551, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.105.4.551
NR 64
TC 21
BP 705
EP 711
PY 2010
PD DEC
VL 24
IS 4
DI 10.1037/a0020135
GA 705WJ
UT WOS:000286171100017
ER

PT J
AU Mainwaring, L
AF Mainwaring, L
TI Comparing futures: a positional approach to population ethics
SO ECOLOGICAL ECONOMICS
J9 ECOL ECON
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Coll Swansea, Dept Econ, Swansea SA2 8PP, W Glam, Wales.
RP Mainwaring, L, Univ Coll Swansea, Dept Econ, Singleton Pk, Swansea SA2 8PP, W Glam, Wales.
EM l.mainwaring@swansea.ac.uk
DE population ethics; environmental futures; positional utilitarianism;
   frame of reference
ID UTILITARIANISM; GENERATIONS; HAPPINESS; ECONOMICS; ISSUES; FRAME
AB Major questions in environmental economics concern choices about the future. Sensible decisions thus require rules for comparing the well-being of potentially different sets of people (in terms of both numbers and identities) under different futures. The central problem of normative population theory is that basic ethical principles that, individually, claim widespread acceptance yield unpalatable conclusions when combined. No approach currently on offer is able to overcome all theoretical objections, but decision making goes on and needs ethical guidance. This paper proposes a practical approach to the welfare comparison of competing futures. As a matter of expedience, it accepts that some choices may be incommensurable and, therefore, unrankable. But its defining characteristic is its recognition that the evaluation of well-being is typically a momentary phenomenon, dependent on an individual's position or reference frame. A critical positional change arises from the very act of being brought into existence. Social welfare thus has to be continually re-evaluated and the welfare basis for new decisions is subject to a ratchet effect. Although this approach abandons time-consistency it does so without apology and, since time flows in one direction, without inconsistency in decision making. (C) 2004 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR ARRHENIUS G, 1997, ECON PHILOS, V16, P247
   Blackorby C, 1997, ECON PHILOS, V13, P197
   BLACKORBY C, 1984, J PUBLIC ECON, V25, P13, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(84)90042-2
   BOSSERT W, 1997, HDB UTILITY THEORY
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   BRICKMAN P, 1971, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE
   BROMLEY DW, 1989, J ENVIRON ECON MANAG, V17, P181, DOI 10.1016/0095-0696(89)90031-4
   BROOME J, 1993, J PUBLIC ECON, V50, P149, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(93)90047-W
   Broome J, 1996, OXFORD ECON PAP, V48, P177
   Broome John, 1992, COUNTING COST GLOBAL
   Carlson E, 1998, ECON PHILOS, V14, P283
   CHWALISZ K, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P820, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.5.820
   CLARK A, 1996, J PUBLIC ECON, V61, P259
   Cowen T, 1996, ETHICS, V106, P754, DOI 10.1086/233671
   DASGUPTA P, 1994, PHILOS PUBLIC AFF, V23, P99, DOI 10.1111/j.1088-4963.1994.tb00007.x
   DASGUPTA P, 1988, SOC CHOICE WELFARE, V5, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF00735756
   Dasgupta P., 1993, ENQUIRY WELL BEING D
   Dasgupta P, 1998, ECOL ECON, V24, P139, DOI 10.1016/S0921-8009(97)00138-9
   Dawkins R., 1976, SELFISH GENE
   Duesenberry J. S., 1949, INCOME SAVING THEORY
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Frank R., 1985, CHOOSING RIGHT POND
   Frank RH, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1832, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00261
   KAHNEMAN D, 1982, SCI AM, V246, P160
   KAVKA GS, 1982, PHILOS PUBLIC AFF, V11, P93
   Mainwaring L, 2001, ECOL ECON, V38, P391, DOI 10.1016/S0921-8009(01)00175-6
   NARVESON J, 1973, MONIST, V57, P62
   NARVESON J, 1967, MIND, V76, P62
   Padilla E, 2002, ECOL ECON, V41, P69, DOI 10.1016/S0921-8009(02)00026-5
   Parfit D., 1984, REASONS PERSONS
   PARFIT D, 1982, PHILOS PUBLIC AFF, V11, P113
   SCHWARTZ, 1978, OBLIGATIONS FUTURE G
   SEN A, 1983, OXFORD ECON PAP, V35, P153
   SEN A, 1977, ECONOMETRICA, V45, P1539, DOI 10.2307/1913949
   SPASH CL, 1993, ENVIRON ETHICS, V15, P117
   Tipler F.J., 1994, PHYS IMMORTALITY
   VETTER H, 1971, MIND, V80, P301
   WOOD JV, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V106, P231, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.106.2.231
NR 38
TC 1
BP 345
EP 357
PY 2004
PD MAR 31
VL 48
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2003.10.012
GA 811HH
UT WOS:000220762500006
ER

PT J
AU Hamilton, NA
   Karoly, P
   Gallagher, M
   Stevens, N
   Karlson, C
   McCurdy, D
AF Hamilton, Nancy A.
   Karoly, Paul
   Gallagher, Matt
   Stevens, Natalie
   Karlson, Cynthia
   McCurdy, Danyale
TI The Assessment of Emotion Regulation in Cognitive Context: The Emotion
   Amplification and Reduction Scales
SO COGNITIVE THERAPY AND RESEARCH
J9 COGNITIVE THER RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hamilton, Nancy A.; Gallagher, Matt; Stevens, Natalie; Karlson, Cynthia; McCurdy, Danyale] Univ Kansas, Dept Psychol, Lawrence, KS 66045 USA.
   [Karoly, Paul] Arizona State Univ, Tempe, AZ USA.
RP Hamilton, NA, Univ Kansas, Dept Psychol, 1415 Jayhawk Blvd, Lawrence, KS 66045 USA.
EM nancyh@ku.edu
DE Emotion; Emotion regulation; Measurement
ID AFFECT-REGULATION STRATEGIES; SELF-REGULATION; MOOD; QUESTIONNAIRE;
   VALIDATION
AB The purpose of this study was to provide initial psychometric evidence for the reliability and validity of The Emotion Amplification and Reduction Scales (TEARS), a questionnaire designed to assess perceived ability to change the trajectory of an emotional response. Items were formulated to assess perceived ability to amplify an emotionally response by either prolonging or intensifying an existing emotion. Additional items were selected to measure processes related to emotion reduction, selecting an emotional response or altering an existing emotion by softening, stopping, or shortening it. Both subscales, Emotion Amplification and Emotion Reduction, were found to have good internal consistency. Confirmatory Factor Analysis was used to document the two-factor structure of the measure and to assess evidence for construct validity. The latent Emotion Reduction variable was found to correlate inversely with negative affect and symptoms of depression. The latent Emotion Amplification variable was found to correlate with higher positive affect and also fatigue. As expected, TEARS is correlated with tonic measures of emotionality.
CR Affleck G, 1998, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V17, P40, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.17.1.40
   *AM PSYCH ASS A P, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Barrett LF, 2007, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V58, P373, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.58.110405.085709
   Beck A. T., 1993, BECK DEPRESSION INVE
   BECK AT, 1988, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V8, P77, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(88)90050-5
   BECK AT, 1979, COGNITIVE THERAPY DE
   Carels RA, 2000, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V36, P25, DOI 10.1016/S0167-8760(99)00101-4
   CARVER CS, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P267, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.56.2.267
   CATANZARO SJ, 1990, J PERS ASSESS, V54, P546, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5403&4_11
   Folkman S, 1988, MANUAL WAYS COPING Q
   Garnefski N, 2006, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V41, P1045, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.04.010
   GROSS J J, 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P271, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.271
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   Kamholz BW, 2006, COGNITIVE THER RES, V30, P227, DOI 10.1007/s10608-006-9013-1
   Karoly P, 1996, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V15, P383
   Karoly P., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P273, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.5.3.273
   Karoly P., 1999, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V3, P264, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.3.4.264
   Little TD, 2002, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V9, P151, DOI 10.1207/S15328007SEM0902_1
   Mayer J. D., 1993, HDB MENTAL CONTROL, P258
   Mayer J.D., 1997, EMOTIONAL DEV EMOTIO, P3
   MORRIS WN, 1987, MOTIV EMOTION, V11, P215, DOI 10.1007/BF01001412
   NOLENHOEKSEMA S, 1990, EFFECTS RESPONSE STY
   Parkinson B, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P277
   Parrot W. G., 1993, HDB MENTAL CONTROL, P278
   PERSSON LO, 1987, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V31, P499, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(87)90008-0
   RIPPERE V, 1977, BEHAV RES THER, V15, P185, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(77)90104-8
   ROGER D, 1989, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V10, P845, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(89)90020-2
   Salovey P., 1995, EMOTION DISCLOSURE H, P125, DOI DOI 10.1037/10182-006
   Sinclair VG, 1998, RES NURS HEALTH, V21, P315, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-240X(199808)21:4<315::AID-NUR4>3.0.CO;2-I
   TACK B, 1990, ARTHRIT CARE RES, V3, P156
   THAYER RE, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P910, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.67.5.910
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WELLS A, 1994, BEHAV RES THER, V32, P871, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(94)90168-6
   Zautra A., 2003, EMOTIONS STRESS HLTH
NR 34
TC 1
BP 255
EP 263
PY 2009
PD JUN
VL 33
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s10608-007-9163-9
GA 451CJ
UT WOS:000266448000001
ER

PT J
AU LEE, RT
   ASHFORTH, BE
AF LEE, RT
   ASHFORTH, BE
TI A FURTHER EXAMINATION OF MANAGERIAL BURNOUT - TOWARD AN INTEGRATED MODEL
SO JOURNAL OF ORGANIZATIONAL BEHAVIOR
J9 J ORGAN BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 CONCORDIA UNIV,FAC COMMERCE & ADM,DEPT MANAGEMENT,MONTREAL H3G 1M8,QUEBEC,CANADA.
RP LEE, RT, UNIV MANITOBA,FAC MANAGEMENT,DEPT BUSINESS ADM,WINNIPEG R3T 2N2,MANITOBA,CANADA.
ID JOB STRESS; ORGANIZATIONAL COMMITMENT; 2 MODELS; SATISFACTION; WORK;
   PERCEPTIONS; ENVIRONMENT; GOODNESS; BEHAVIOR; SUPPORT
AB A model of managerial burnout was examined among 148 human service supervisors and managers. The findings suggest that emotional exhaustion plays a central mediating role in the burnout process. Social support and direct control were associated with exhaustion through role stress. Job and life satisfaction, and time spent with clients and subordinates were also related to exhaustion. In turn, exhaustion was related to depersonalization, professional commitment, and turnover intentions. An expected reciprocal relation between exhaustion and helplessness was not found, as the former had only a weak impact on the latter. Implications for stress coping are discussed.
CR Ashforth B., 1990, CANADIAN J ADM SCI, V7, P30
   ASHFORTH BE, 1989, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V43, P207, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(89)90051-4
   ASHFORTH BE, 1992, UNPUB EMOTION WORKPL
   BARTOL KM, 1979, ACAD MANAGE J, V22, P815, DOI 10.2307/255817
   BEEHR TA, 1976, J APPL PSYCHOL, V61, P41, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.61.1.41
   BENTLER PM, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V88, P588, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.88.3.588
   BREAUGH JA, 1985, HUM RELAT, V38, P551, DOI 10.1177/001872678503800604
   BURKE RJ, 1989, PSYCHOL REP, V64, P615
   BURKE RJ, 1984, J HLTH HUMAN RESOURC, V7, P163
   CAHOON AR, 1984, J HLTH HUMAN RESOURC, V7, P249
   Cammann C., 1983, ASSESSING ORG CHANGE
   CAPLAN RD, 1975, NIOSH75160 US DEP HL
   Carter D., 1986, STRESS ORG PHASE MOD
   Cherniss C., 1980, STAFF BURNOUT JOB ST
   CUMMINGS TG, 1979, HUM RELAT, V32, P395, DOI 10.1177/001872677903200504
   Edelwich J., 1980, BURN OUT STAGES DISI
   EISENBERGER R, 1986, J APPL PSYCHOL, V71, P500, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.71.3.500
   Farber B. A., 1983, STRESS BURNOUT HUMAN
   GAINES J, 1983, ACAD MANAGE J, V26, P567, DOI 10.2307/255907
   GOLEMBIEWSKI RT, 1989, GROUP ORGAN STUD, V14, P5, DOI 10.1177/105960118901400102
   GREENBERGER DB, 1986, ACAD MANAGE REV, V11, P164, DOI 10.2307/258338
   GREENGLASS ER, 1989, ANN M CANADIAN PSYCH
   GREER JG, 1984, EXCEPT CHILDREN, V50, P524
   HARVEY SH, 1984, ADMIN SOC WORK, V8, P81
   HELLMAN ID, 1987, PSYCHOTHER, V24, P427, DOI 10.1037/h0085735
   James L. R., 1982, CAUSAL ANAL ASSUMPTI
   JAMES LR, 1986, J APPL PSYCHOL, V71, P77, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.71.1.77
   JAYARATNE S, 1986, J APPLIED SOCIAL SCI, V10, P135
   JOHNS G, 1991, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V49, P80, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(91)90043-S
   JONES AP, 1979, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V23, P201, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(79)90056-4
   Joreskog K. G., 1984, LISREL 6 ANAL LINEAR
   KOTTKAMP RB, 1985, J RES DEV EDUC, V18, P29
   LATACK JC, 1986, J APPL PSYCHOL, V71, P377, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.71.3.377
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   LEE RT, IN PRESS ORG BEHAVIO
   LEITER MP, 1991, J ORGAN BEHAV, V12, P123, DOI 10.1002/job.4030120205
   LEITER MP, 1989, GROUP ORGAN STUD, V14, P15, DOI 10.1177/105960118901400103
   LEITER MP, 1988, J ORGAN BEHAV, V9, P297, DOI 10.1002/job.4030090402
   MARSH HW, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P391, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.3.391
   Martinko M. J., 1982, ACAD MANAGE REV, V7, P195, DOI 10.2307/257297
   MASLACH C., 1982, BURNOUT COST CARING
   Maslach C., 1986, MASLACH BURNOUT INVE
   NEAR JP, 1983, J APPLIED SOCIAL PSY, V13, P125
   ORPEN C, 1978, J APPL PSYCHOL, V63, P530, DOI 10.1037/h0078042
   PENN M, 1988, ADM POLICY MENT HLTH, V15, P157, DOI 10.1007/BF00869249
   RHODES SR, 1983, ACAD MANAGE REV, V8, P631, DOI 10.2307/258264
   ROBINSON JP, 1969, MEASURES SOCIAL PSYC
   ROSS RR, 1989, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V36, P464, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.36.4.464
   SCHAUBROECK J, 1990, J ORGAN BEHAV, V11, P17, DOI 10.1002/job.4030110105
   SCHAUBROECK J, 1989, J ORGAN BEHAV, V10, P35, DOI 10.1002/job.4030100104
   SCHMITT N, 1982, J APPL PSYCHOL, V67, P806, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.67.6.806
   SHINN M, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P864, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.4.864
   Shirom A, 1989, INT REV IND ORG PSYC
   SPECTOR PE, 1987, J APPL PSYCHOL, V72, P438, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.72.3.438
   TETRICK LE, 1987, J APPL PSYCHOL, V72, P538, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.72.4.538
   TUCKER LR, 1973, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V38, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF02291170
   van de Ven A.H., 1980, MEASURING ASSESSING
   WHITEHEAD JT, 1987, J CRIM JUST, V15, P1, DOI 10.1016/0047-2352(87)90074-2
   ZAJONC RB, 1984, AM PSYCHOL, V39, P117, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.39.2.117
NR 59
TC 122
BP 3
EP 20
PY 1993
PD JAN
VL 14
IS 1
DI 10.1002/job.4030140103
GA KJ318
UT WOS:A1993KJ31800001
ER

PT J
AU Tomlinson, JM
   Carmichael, CL
   Reis, HT
   Aron, A
AF Tomlinson, Jennifer M.
   Carmichael, Cheryl L.
   Reis, Harry T.
   Aron, Arthur
TI Affective Forecasting and Individual Differences: Accuracy for
   Relational Events and Anxious Attachment
SO EMOTION
J9 EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Tomlinson, Jennifer M.; Aron, Arthur] SUNY Stony Brook, Dept Psychol, Stony Brook, NY 11794 USA.
   [Carmichael, Cheryl L.; Reis, Harry T.] Univ Rochester, Dept Psychol, Rochester, NY 14627 USA.
RP Tomlinson, JM, SUNY Stony Brook, Dept Psychol, Stony Brook, NY 11794 USA.
EM jennifer.rodden@stonybrook.edu
DE affective forecasting; happiness; emotion; individual differences;
   attachment style
ID DEPENDENCE; MODEL; BIAS
AB We examined whether accuracy of affective forecasting for significant life events was moderated by a theoretically relevant individual difference (anxious attachment), with different expected relations to predicted and actual happiness. In 3 studies (2 cross-sectional, 1 longitudinal), participants predicted what their happiness would be after entering or ending a romantic relationship. Consistent with previous research, people were generally inaccurate forecasters. However, inaccuracy for entering a relationship was significantly moderated by anxious attachment. Predictions were largely unrelated to anxious attachment, but actual happiness was negatively related to attachment anxiety. Moderation for breaking up showed a similar but less consistent pattern. These results suggest a failure to account for one's degree of anxious attachment when making affective forecasts and show how affective forecasting accuracy in important life domains may be moderated by a focally relevant individual difference, with systematically different associations between predicted and actual happiness.
CR ALLOY LB, 1979, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V108, P441, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.108.4.441
   ARON A, 1988, PERSONALITY SOCIAL P, V24, P787
   ARON A, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P1102, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.6.1102
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P497, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.3.497
   Berscheid E., 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V2, P193
   Borenstein M., 2007, METAANALYSIS FIXED E
   Buehler R, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P1480, DOI 10.1177/01461672012711009
   Cohen S, 2004, AM PSYCHOL, V59, P676, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.59.8.676
   Davis D, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P871, DOI 10.1177/0146167203252884
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P305, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.4.305
   DRIGOTAS SM, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P62, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.1.62
   Dunn EW, 2007, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V33, P85, DOI 10.1177/0146167206294201
   Eastwick PW, 2008, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P800, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2007.07.001
   Fraley RC, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P350, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.78.2.350
   Gilbert DT, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P617, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.3.617
   Lam KCH, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V31, P1296, DOI 10.1177/0146167205274691
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Mikulincer M., 2007, ATTACHMENT ADULTHOOD
   Mikulincer M, 2003, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P53, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(03)01002-5
   Reis HT, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P844, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.126.6.844
   RUSBULT CE, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P558, DOI 10.1177/0146167295216002
   Sbarra DA, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V32, P298, DOI 10.1177/0146167205280913
   SHAVER PR, 2002, ATTACHMENT HUMAN DEV, V4, P122
   Tidwell MCO, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P729, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.4.729
   WILSON TD, 2008, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P372
   WORTMAN CB, 1989, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V57, P349, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.57.3.349
NR 27
TC 6
BP 447
EP 453
PY 2010
PD JUN
VL 10
IS 3
DI 10.1037/a0018701
GA 605WI
UT WOS:000278378200014
ER

PT J
AU Hell, C
AF Hell, Cornelius
TI The newly found Happiness
SO LITERATUR UND KRITIK
J9 LIT KRITIK
LA German
DT Editorial Material
NR 0
TC 0
BP 107
EP 109
PY 2012
PD MAR
IS 461-62
GA 905KB
UT WOS:000301270000059
ER

PT J
AU Jenkins, JM
   Oatley, K
AF Jenkins, JM
   Oatley, K
TI Psychopathology and short-term emotion: The balance of affects
SO JOURNAL OF CHILD PSYCHOLOGY AND PSYCHIATRY AND ALLIED DISCIPLINES
J9 J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Toronto, OISE, Dept Human Dev & Appl Psychol, Toronto, ON M5S 1V6, Canada.
RP Jenkins, JM, Univ Toronto, OISE, Dept Human Dev & Appl Psychol, 252 Bloor St W, Toronto, ON M5S 1V6, Canada.
DE emotions; psychopathology; children; externalizing; internalizing
ID CHILDREN; STATES
AB In this study, the relationship between short-term emotion expressions and dimensional ratings of internalizing and externalizing symptomatology was examined. Short-term emotions, defined as facial or vocal displays of emotion generally lasting less than 10 seconds and elicited by a specific and proximal event, were observed during recess in 71 children from diverse socioeconomic backgrounds, who were between 4 and 8 years old. Internalizing and externalizing symptomatology was assessed through parent and teacher questionnaire. Sociometric ratings were obtained from peers on children's anger and aggression. It was hypothesized following Tomkins (1979) and others that one affect becomes predominant in the emotional experience of the individual. Different operationalizations of this concept were examined. Using regression analyses, externalizing symptomatology was found to be predicted by higher levels of anger, lower levels of happiness, and lower levels of sadness. Internalizing symptomatology was found to be predicted by higher levels of sadness and lower levels of anger. It was concluded on the basis of these data that the relationship between short-term emotion and internalizing and externalizing psychopathology is best understood as the balance between different short-term emotions. Results are discussed in the context of theories of emotion and their functions.
CR Achenbach TM, 1991, INTEGRATIVE GUIDE 19
   ASHER SR, 1979, DEV PSYCHOL, V15, P443, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.15.4.443
   Averill J., 1982, ANGER AGGRESSION ESS
   BIGLAN A, 1989, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V98, P218, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.98.3.218
   BLISHEN BR, 1987, CANADIAN REV SOCIOLO, V24
   BLUMM MC, 1986, HARVARD ENVIRON LAW, V10, P1
   BROWN GW, 1993, PSYCHOL MED, V23, P143
   CACIOPPO JT, 1990, AM PSYCHOL, V45, P16, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.45.1.16
   Cairns R.B., 1994, LIFELINES RISKS
   CAMPOS JJ, 1994, MONOGR SOC RES CHILD, V59, P284, DOI 10.2307/1166150
   COLE PM, 1992, ROCH S DEV PSYCH
   Cole P M, 1994, Monogr Soc Res Child Dev, V59, P73, DOI 10.2307/1166139
   COSTELLO EJ, 1989, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V28, P836
   Ekman P, 1978, FACIAL ACTION CODING
   Frijda N. H., 1986, EMOTIONS
   Goldsmith H.H., 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P353
   Izard CE, 1991, PSYCHOL EMOTIONS
   JENKINS J, 1999, THEORIES MIND ACTION, P269
   JENKINS JM, IN PRESS COGNITION E
   JENKINS JM, IN PRESS J MARRIAGE
   KELTNER D, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P644, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.104.4.644
   LARSON R, 1989, CHILD DEV, V60, P1250, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1989.tb03555.x
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   Lemerise E. A., 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P537
   LEVINE LJ, 1995, CHILD DEV, V66, P697, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1995.tb00899.x
   Lewis M., 1983, CHILDRENS EMOTIONS M
   LOCHMAN JE, 1993, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V21, P135, DOI 10.1007/BF00911312
   MALATESTA CZ, 1988, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V27, P91
   MORETTI MM, 1985, J AM ACAD CHILD ADOL, V28, P856
   Oatley K., 1996, UNDERSTANDING EMOTIO
   OATLEY K, 1995, GOALS AFFECT
   ROSENBERG EL, 1994, COGNITION EMOTION, V8, P201, DOI 10.1080/02699939408408938
   RUBIN KH, 1993, SOCIAL WITHDRAWAL, INHIBITION, AND SHYNESS IN CHILDHOOD, P291
   Rutter M., 1979, PRIMARY PREVENTION P, V3, P49
   STERN DN, 1992, INF MENTAL HLTH J, V13, P107, DOI 10.1002/1097-0355(199223)13:2<107::AID-IMHJ2280130202>3.0.CO;2-6
   THOITS PA, 1985, AM J SOCIOL, V91, P221, DOI 10.1086/228276
   Tomkins S. S., 1979, NEBRASKA S MOTIVATIO, V26, P201
NR 37
TC 16
BP 463
EP 472
PY 2000
PD MAY
VL 41
IS 4
DI 10.1017/S0021963000005709
GA 315VV
UT WOS:000087134400007
ER

PT J
AU Brajsa-Zganec, A
   Merkas, M
   Sverko, I
AF Brajsa-Zganec, Andreja
   Merkas, Marina
   Sverko, Iva
TI Quality of Life and Leisure Activities: How do Leisure Activities
   Contribute to Subjective Well-Being?
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 [Brajsa-Zganec, Andreja; Merkas, Marina; Sverko, Iva] Ivo Pilar Inst Social Sci, Zagreb 10000, Croatia.
RP Sverko, I, Ivo Pilar Inst Social Sci, Marulicev Trg 19, Zagreb 10000, Croatia.
EM iva.sverko@pilar.hr
DE Leisure activities; Subjective well-being; Quality of life; Age; Gender
ID PARTICIPATION; SATISFACTION; COMMUNITY; BENEFITS; CONTEXT; HAPPY
AB The quality of life is determined with objective factors and also with subjective perception of factors which influence human life. Leisure activities play a very important role in subjective well-being because they provide opportunities to meet life values and needs. Through participation in leisure activities people build social relationships, feel positive emotions, acquire additional skills and knowledge, and therefore improve their quality of life. In this report we will explore how leisure activities improve subjective well-being. We will try to distinguish among different types of leisure activities and find those which contribute more to the subjective well-being. Particularly, we will explore which leisure activities contribute to the subjective well-being of women and men of different age. Our study is based on data from a representative sample of Croatian citizens (N = 4,000), who estimated their subjective well-being and participation in various leisure activities. First, we will describe the subjective well-being of various groups of people who differ by gender and age. Afterward, we will identify important leisure activities which determine subjective well-being across age and gender groups. Overall, our results show that engagement in leisure activities contributes to subjective well being, while the pattern of important leisure activities somewhat varies across different age and gender groups.
CR Lloyd KM, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V57, P43, DOI 10.1023/A:1013879518210
   Auld CJ, 1997, J LEISURE RES, V29, P183
   Bejakovic P., 2007, QUALITY LIFE CROATIA
   CUMMINS RA, 2002, INT WELLBEING INDEX
   Cummins RA, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V64, P159, DOI 10.1023/A:1024704320683
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P41, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1010076127199
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   Diener E, 1997, SOC INDIC RES, V40, P189, DOI 10.1023/A:1006859511756
   *EUR, 2009, YOUTH EUR STAT PORT
   FUKUMOTO N, 2002, B FACULTY HUMAN DEV, V9, P419
   Henderson KA, 2002, J LEISURE RES, V34, P253
   Iwasaki Y, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V82, P233, DOI 10.1007/s11205-006-9032-z
   Kemperman ADAM, 2008, LEISURE SCI, V30, P306, DOI 10.1080/01490400802165099
   LEMON BW, 1972, J GERONTOL, V27, P511
   Leung L, 2004, TELEMAT INFORM, V22, P161, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.TELE.2004.04.003
   LIPOVCAN LJK, 2006, PRIDRUZIVANJE HRVATS, P181
   McCormick BP, 1996, LEISURE SCI, V18, P77
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   Nimrod G, 2006, AGEING SOC, V26, P607, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X06004867
   Oishi S, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P980, DOI 10.1177/01461672992511006
   Passmore A, 2001, ADOLESCENCE, V36, P67
   Robinson JP, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V89, P565, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9296-6
   ROBOTEGSARIC Z, 2002, DRUS ISTRAZ, V58, P239
   RODRIGUEZ A, 2008, CELL, V86, P163
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Scott D, 1998, J LEISURE RES, V30, P319
   Shinew KJ, 1996, J LEISURE RES, V28, P219
   Silverstein M, 2002, RES AGING, V24, P528, DOI 10.1177/0164027502245003
   Sylvia-Bobiak S, 2006, LEISURE SCI, V28, P73, DOI 10.1080/01490400500332728
   TINSLEY HEA, 1995, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V42, P123, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.42.2.123
   Tinsley HEA, 2002, LEISURE SCI, V24, P199, DOI 10.1080/01490400252900158
   Trenberth L, 2002, COUNS PSYCHOL, V15, P59, DOI 10.1080/09515070110103999
   Veenhoven R., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1010072010360
   Wachter CJ, 1998, LEISURE SCI, V20, P213
   Wendel-Vos GCW, 2004, QUAL LIFE RES, V13, P667, DOI 10.1023/B:QURE.0000021313.51397.33
NR 37
TC 7
BP 81
EP 91
PY 2011
PD MAY
VL 102
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s11205-010-9724-2
GA 743ES
UT WOS:000289001000007
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU PLUCK, G
AF PLUCK, G
TI UNIVERSAL HAPPINESS
SO NEW SCIENTIST
J9 NEW SCI
LA English
DT Letter
NR 0
TC 0
BP 51
EP 51
PY 1994
PD JUN 25
VL 142
IS 1931
GA NU516
UT WOS:A1994NU51600041
ER

PT J
AU Cannon, CM
AF Cannon, CM
TI All the living presidents
SO FORBES
J9 FORBES
LA English
DT Editorial Material
AB IN WHICH OUR CHIEFS HAIL JEFFERSON, HAPPINESS, AND THE AMERICAN SPIRIT.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 25
EP 25
PY 2001
PD DEC 3
GA 500PM
UT WOS:000172636000005
ER

PT J
AU Turner, JC
   Meyer, DK
   Midgley, C
   Patrick, H
AF Turner, JC
   Meyer, DK
   Midgley, C
   Patrick, H
TI Teacher discourse and sixth graders' reported affect and achievement
   behaviors in two high-mastery/high-performance mathematics classrooms
SO ELEMENTARY SCHOOL JOURNAL
J9 ELEM SCHOOL J
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Univ Notre Dame, Notre Dame, IN 46556 USA.
   Elmhurst Coll, Elmhurst, IL 60126 USA.
   Univ Michigan, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
   Purdue Univ, W Lafayette, IN 47907 USA.
RP Turner, JC, Univ Notre Dame, Notre Dame, IN 46556 USA.
ID GOAL ORIENTATION; MIDDLE SCHOOL; COLLEGE-STUDENTS; TASK INVOLVEMENT; EGO
   INVOLVEMENT; MOTIVATION; STRATEGIES; MODEL; CONCEPTIONS; ENVIRONMENT
AB This study examined the relation between the nature of teacher discourse and 34 sixth-grade students' reports of affect and behavior in 2 mathematics classrooms students perceived as emphasizing both mastery and performance goals. Classrooms were observed and teacher discourse was audiorecorded and transcribed for the first 2 days of the school year to assess classroom motivational context. Later, in the fall and in the spring, each classroom was observed and discourse transcribed for 5 days during a unit on factoring and for 5 days during a unit on geometry. Students filled out surveys. Findings suggested that supportive instructional discourse that focused on student understanding characterized both classrooms and was associated with student reports of self-regulation and positive coping (approach behaviors). However, the 2 classrooms differed in teacher discourse that supported student autonomy and motivation. These differences appeared to be reflected in student reports of self-handicapping (avoidance behavior) and negative affect following failure. Students in the classroom in which there was constant and explicit support for autonomy and intrinsic motivation, positive affect, and collaboration reported less negative affect and self-handicapping. Students in the classroom in which there was less supportive motivational discourse reported more negative affect and self-handicapping. Implications include how features of the classroom context, such as the motivational support provided through instructional practices, might be related to student outcomes in highmastery/high-performance classrooms.
CR AMES C, 1988, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V80, P260, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.80.3.260
   AMES C, 1992, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V84, P261, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.84.3.261
   BANDURA A, 1982, AM PSYCHOL, V37, P122, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.37.2.122
   BILLINGS AG, 1982, J BEHAV MED, V5, P295, DOI 10.1007/BF00846157
   BOEKAERTS M, 1993, EDUC PSYCHOL, V28, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15326985ep2802_4
   BOUFFARD T, 1995, BRIT J EDUC PSYCHOL, V65, P317
   CLIFFORD MM, 1988, BRIT J EDUC PSYCHOL, V58, P15
   Covington M. V., 1992, MAKING GRADE
   COVINGTON MV, 1979, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V71, P169
   Elliot AJ, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P218, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.1.218
   ELLIOTT ES, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P5, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.1.5
   Gallimore R., 1990, VYGOTSKY ED INSTRUCT, P175
   Goldstein LS, 1999, AM EDUC RES J, V36, P647, DOI 10.2307/1163553
   Goodenow C., 1993, J EARLY ADOLESC, V13, P21, DOI [DOI 10.1177/0272431693013001002, 10. 1177/0272431693013001002]
   Harackiewicz JM, 1998, EDUC PSYCHOL, V33, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15326985ep3301_1
   Hogan K., 1997, SCAFFOLDING STUDENT
   JAGACINSKI CM, 1987, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V79, P107, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.79.2.107
   JAGACINSKI CM, 1984, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V76, P909, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.76.5.909
   Kaplan A, 1999, LEARN INDIVID DIFFER, V11, P187, DOI 10.1016/S1041-6080(00)80005-9
   LAPPAN G, 1996, GETTING KNOW CONNECT
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   MEECE JL, 1993, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V85, P582, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.85.4.582
   Meyer D. K., 1993, EXAMINING CENTRAL IS, P41
   Midgley C., 2000, MANUAL PATTERNS ADAP
   Midgley C, 1998, EDUC PSYCHOL, V33, P195, DOI 10.1207/s15326985ep3304_4
   Midgley C, 2001, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V93, P77, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.93.1.77
   MIDGLEY C, 1995, J EARLY ADOLESCENCE, V15, P90, DOI 10.1177/0272431695015001006
   Nicholls J. G., 1984, ADV MOTIVATION ACHIE, V3, P185
   NICHOLLS JG, 1984, PSYCHOL REV, V91, P328, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.91.3.328
   NOLEN SB, 1988, COGNITION INSTRUCT, V5, P269, DOI 10.1207/s1532690xci0504_2
   Paris SG, 2001, EDUC PSYCHOL-US, V36, P89, DOI 10.1207/S15326985EP3602_4
   Patrick H, 2001, ELEM SCHOOL J, V102, P35, DOI 10.1086/499692
   PATRICK H, IN PRESS TEACHERS CO
   PERRY NE, 2000, INT J ED RES, V33, P821, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0883-0355(00)00052-5
   Pintrich P., 2000, HDB SELF REGULATION, P452
   Pintrich P. R., 1991, ADV MOTIVATION ACHIE, V7, P371
   PINTRICH PR, 1993, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V53, P801, DOI 10.1177/0013164493053003024
   PINTRICH PR, 1990, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V82, P33, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.82.1.33
   Pintrich PR, 2000, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V92, P544, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.92.3.544
   Psathas G., 1995, QUALITATIVE RES METH, V35
   Ryan AM, 2001, AM EDUC RES J, V38, P437, DOI 10.3102/00028312038002437
   Ryan R. M., 1994, J EARLY ADOLESC, V14, P226, DOI 10.1177/027243169401400207
   SKINNER EA, 1993, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V85, P571, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.85.4.571
   Stipek D, 1998, J RES MATH EDUC, V29, P465, DOI 10.2307/749862
   TERO PF, 1984, WHEN CHILDREN THINK
   Turner JC, 2002, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V94, P88, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.94.1.88
   TURNER JC, 1995, READ RES QUART, V30, P410, DOI 10.2307/747624
   Turner JC, 1998, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V90, P758, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.90.4.758
   Turner JC, 1998, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V90, P730, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.90.4.730
   Urdan TC, 1997, ADV MOTIV A, V10, P99
   Wentzel K. R., 1991, ADV MOTIVATION ACHIE, V7, P185
   Wolters CA, 1996, LEARN INDIVID DIFFER, V8, P211, DOI 10.1016/S1041-6080(96)90015-1
   WOOD D, 1976, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V17, P89, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1976.tb00381.x
   ZIMMERMAN BJ, 1988, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V80, P284, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.80.3.284
   Zimmerman BJ, 2001, SELF-REGULATED LEARNING AND ACADEMIC ACHIEVEMENT, SECOND ED., P1
NR 55
TC 46
BP 357
EP 382
PY 2003
PD MAR
VL 103
IS 4
DI 10.1086/499731
GA 659MJ
UT WOS:000181780200004
ER

PT J
AU Austin, EW
   Chen, MJ
   Grube, JW
AF Austin, EW
   Chen, MJ
   Grube, JW
TI How does alcohol advertising influence underage drinking? The role of
   desirability, identification and skepticism
SO JOURNAL OF ADOLESCENT HEALTH
J9 J ADOLESCENT HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 Washington State Univ, Edward R Murrow Sch Commun, Pullman, WA 99164 USA.
   Pacific Inst Res & Evaluat, Prevent Ress Ctr, Berkeley, CA USA.
RP Austin, EW, Washington State Univ, Edward R Murrow Sch Commun, Murrow Addit 212,POB 642520, Pullman, WA 99164 USA.
EM eaustin@wsu.edu
DE adolescents; alcohol; youth; media; advertising; decision-making
ID DECISION-MAKING; TELEVISION; BEHAVIOR; BELIEFS
AB Purpose: To investigate, using an information processing model, how persuasive media messages for alcohol use lead to concurring beliefs and behaviors among youths.
   Methods: Data were collected in 2000-2001 using computer-assisted, self-administered interviews with youths aged 9-17 years (n = 652).
   Results: Latent variable structural equations models showed that skepticism was negatively associated with positive affect toward alcohol portrayals and positively with the desire to emulate characters portrayed in alcohol advertisements. These, in turn, predicted expectancies and liking of/desire for beer toys and brands, which predicted alcohol use. Parental guidance decreased alcohol use directly and indirectly by lessening influences of positive affect toward advertising.
   Conclusions: Media alcohol portrayals influence children's drinking through a progressive decision-making process, with its influence underestimated by typical exposure-and-effects analyses. (c) 2006 Society for Adolescent Medicine. All rights reserved.
CR ATKIN C, 1984, J COMMUN, V34, P157, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-2466.1984.tb02167.x
   Austin E. W., 1995, DESIGNING HLTH MESSA, P114
   Austin EW, 1997, J HEALTH COMMUN, V2, P17
   Austin EW, 2000, J HEALTH COMMUN, V5, P13
   Austin EW, 2000, PEDIATRICS, V105, P343, DOI 10.1542/peds.105.2.343
   AUSTIN EW, 1990, COMMUN RES, V17, P545, DOI 10.1177/009365090017004008
   AUSTIN EW, 1994, J BROADCAST ELECTRON, V38, P417
   Austin EW, 2002, COMMUN RES, V29, P155, DOI 10.1177/0093650202029002003
   Austin EW, 2003, J HEALTH COMMUN, V8, P157, DOI 10.1080/1081730390152442
   Austin EW, 2005, HEALTH COMMUN, V18, P75, DOI 10.1207/s15327027hc1801_4
   Austin EW, 1999, J HEALTH COMMUN, V4, P195
   Austin EW, 1997, HEALTH COMMUN, V9, P323, DOI 10.1207/s15327027hc0904_3
   BENTLER PM, 2004, EQS WINDOWS 6 U
   Beyth-Marom R., 1991, TEACHING DECISION MA, P19
   Bryant J., 2002, MEDIA EFFECTS ADV TH, P121, DOI DOI 10.1207/S1532785XMEP0303_03
   Chen S, 1999, DUAL-PROCESS THEORIES IN SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY, P73
   DiClemente C.C., 1993, CURRENT DIRECTIONS P, V2, P101, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep10772571
   DiClemente CC, 1999, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V19, P473, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7358(98)00092-0
   FISCHHOFF B, 1992, ALCOHOL HEALTH RES W, V16, P257
   FRIESTAD M, 1996, J CONSUM RES, V21, P1
   Gerbner G., 2002, MEDIA EFFECTS ADV TH, P43
   Grube J., 1993, ALCOHOL HEALTH RES W, V17, P61
   GRUBE JW, 1994, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V84, P254, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.84.2.254
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   McGuire W. J., 1989, PUBLIC COMMUNICATION, P43
   MCKENNA JW, 1993, PUBLIC HEALTH REP, V108, P85
   PINKLETON BE, IN PRESS HLTH COMMUN
   Robinson TN, 1998, PEDIATRICS, V102, DOI 10.1542/peds.102.5.e54
   RYCHTARIK RG, 1983, ADDICT BEHAV, V8, P19, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(83)90050-3
   Wallack L., 1990, TV BEER COMMERCIALS
NR 30
TC 63
BP 376
EP 384
PY 2006
PD APR
VL 38
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2005.08.017
GA 027TO
UT WOS:000236438700011
ER

PT J
AU Bradley, A
AF Bradley, Andrew
TI Positive rights, negative rights and health care
SO JOURNAL OF MEDICAL ETHICS
J9 J MED ETHICS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Bradley, Andrew] Univ Michigan, Sch Med, Ann Arbor, MI USA.
RP Bradley, A, 1020 Isl Dr Court Apartment 101, Ann Arbor, MI 48105 USA.
EM ajbrad@umich.edu
AB In the current debate about healthcare reform in the USA, advocates for government-ensured universal coverage assume that health care is a right. Although this position is politically popular, it is sometimes challenged by a restricted view of rights popular with libertarians and individualists. The restricted view of rights only accepts 'negative' rights as legitimate rights. Negative rights, the argument goes, place no obligations on you to provide goods to other people and thus respect your right to keep the fruits of your labour. A classic enumeration of negative rights includes life, liberty, and the pursuit of happiness. Positive rights, by contrast, obligate you either to provide goods to others, or pay taxes that are used for redistributive purposes. Health care falls into the category of positive rights since its provision by the government requires taxation and therefore redistribution. Therefore, the libertarian or individualist might argue that health care cannot be a true right. This paper rejects the distinction between positive and negative rights. In fact, the protection of both positive and negative rights can place obligations on others. Furthermore, because of its role in helping protect equality of opportunity, health care can be tied to the rights to life, liberty, and the pursuit of happiness. There is, therefore, good reason to believe that health care is a human right and that universal access should be guaranteed. The practical application, by governments and non-governmental organisations, of several of the arguments presented in this paper is also discussed.
CR *AM COLL OBST GYN, 2010, OBSTET GYNECOL, V115, P672
   ARRAS J, 1983, INTERVENTION REFLECT, P541
   Barlow P, 1999, BRIT MED J, V319, P321
   Burstrom B, 2009, INT J HEALTH SERV, V39, P271, DOI 10.2190/HS.39.2.c
   Daniels Norman, 2001, American Journal of Bioethics, V1, P2, DOI 10.1162/152651601300168834
   DANIELS N, 1981, PHILOS PUBLIC AFF, V10, P146
   DANIELS N, 1985, PHILOS PUBLIC AFF, V14, P106
   Fosse E, 2009, INT J HEALTH SERV, V39, P287, DOI 10.2190/HS.39.2.d
   HORNBERGER J, 2009, HLTH CARE IS NOT RIG
   Levine MA, 2007, HASTINGS CENT REP, V37, P14, DOI 10.1353/hcr.2007.0076
   *MIN HLTH CAR SERV, 2007, 2020062007 MIN HLTH
   PEIKOFF L, 1993, HLTH CARE IS NOT RIG
   RALSTON R, 2009, OUR RIGHTS ARE DESTR
   Shue Henry, 1980, BASIC RIGHTS SUBSIST
NR 14
TC 1
BP 838
EP 841
PY 2010
PD DEC
VL 36
IS 12
DI 10.1136/jme.2010.036210
GA 692XU
UT WOS:000285190000027
ER

PT J
AU Wilson, L
   Kirby, N
AF Wilson, Leah
   Kirby, Neil
TI The accuracy of staff ratings of life and hostel satisfaction of male
   and female aged care residents
SO AUSTRALASIAN JOURNAL ON AGEING
J9 AUSTRALAS J AGEING
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Wilson, Leah; Kirby, Neil] Univ Adelaide, Dept Psychol, Adelaide, SA 5005, Australia.
RP Kirby, N, Univ Adelaide, Dept Psychol, Adelaide, SA 5005, Australia.
EM psynhkir@psychology.adelaide.edu.au
AB Objective: To assess the similarities between aged care staff and residents' ratings of male and female residents' life satisfaction and the hostel's real and ideal social climate characteristics.
   Method: Seventeen staff and 38 residents completed measures of life satisfaction and evaluations of social climate.
   Results: Staff were not accurate in assessing resident life satisfaction. Staff and residents also had significantly different perceptions of the facilities' ideal and real social climate. Gender differences between residents were evident in a number of findings.
   Conclusion: Research studies and government evaluations should use male and female residents' self-ratings of life satisfaction and evaluations of their environment for accurate results.
CR Bliesmer M, 1993, J Gerontol Nurs, V19, P27
   EDDINGTON C, 1990, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V29, P43
   HERBERT C, 1994, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V9, P485, DOI 10.1080/08870449408407473
   JOINER CM, 1993, J GERONTOL SOC WORK, V20, P71
   Kane RA, 1997, J AM GERIATR SOC, V45, P1086
   Moos R. H., 1996, EVALUATING RESIDENTI
   NETTEN A, 1989, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V4, P143, DOI 10.1002/gps.930040305
   Neumann PJ, 2000, J AM GERIATR SOC, V48, P1646
   Phillips AM, 1991, PSYCHOL MED, V21, P739
   Salamon MJ, 1992, MANUAL LIFE SATISFAC
   Stein S, 1987, Compr Gerontol B, V1, P41
   Thomas T, 1989, ADMISSION HOMES AGED
   Wells L, 1986, ENHANCE QUALITY LIFE
NR 13
TC 0
BP 199
EP 202
PY 2002
PD DEC
VL 21
IS 4
DI 10.1111/j.1741-6612.2002.tb00447.x
GA V24VI
UT WOS:000208437500005
ER

PT J
AU Finn, M
   Sarangi, S
AF Finn, Mark
   Sarangi, Srikant
TI Quality of life as a mode of governance: NGO talk of HIV 'positive'
   health in India
SO SOCIAL SCIENCE & MEDICINE
J9 SOC SCI MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Finn, Mark] Cardiff Univ, Sch Social Sci, Cardiff CF10 3AT, Wales.
   [Sarangi, Srikant] Cardiff Univ, Hlth Commun Res Ctr, Cardiff CF10 3AT, Wales.
RP Finn, M, Cardiff Univ, Sch Social Sci, 59 Pk Pl, Cardiff CF10 3AT, Wales.
EM finnm@cardiff.ac.uk; sarangi@cardiff.ac.uk
DE India; quality of life (QOL); HIV/AIDS; non-government organizations
   (NGOs); neoliberal governmentality; foucault; empowerment
ID EMPOWERMENT; DISCOURSE; PEOPLE; STATE; AIDS; PUNE
AB Quality of life (QOL) is being increasingly emphasized in healthcare research and practice around the world as a desirable and measurable outcome of health policy, health-seeking behaviour and overall life satisfaction. Drawing on Foucauldian notions of governmentality and biopower, we take the position that the promotion of a universal and apolitical concept of QOL, as it pertains to individual health and well-being, can be seen as being tied to a neoliberal rationality of global socio-economic and health governance. In understanding non-government organizations (NGOs) as a prime catalyst for socio-economic change under neoliberalism, we highlight ways in which HIV-related NGOs in India can be seen to deploy aspects of the prescriptive and regulatory QOL discourse in their promotions of an empowered HIV 'positive' health and subjectivity. Implications are discussed in terms of the inevitable tensions involved for many under-resourced HIV-positive people in India who, in the name of QOL, are called upon to identify and act as entrepreneurial and (self)empowered individuals in particular normalizing terms. (c) 2007 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Armstrong D, 2007, SOCIOL HEALTH ILL, V29, P570, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9566.2007.01006.x
   Armstrong D., 2004, SOCIAL THEORY HLTH, V2, P361, DOI 10.1057/palgrave.sth.8700038
   Banerji D, 2004, INT J HEALTH SERV, V34, P123, DOI 10.2190/9N5U-4NFK-FQDH-J46W
   Barry Andrew, 1996, FOUCAULT POLITICAL R
   Bowling A., 2005, MEASURING HLTH REV Q
   Crossley M, 1998, SOCIOL HEALTH ILL, V20, P507, DOI 10.1111/1467-9566.00113
   Crossley ML, 1997, SOC SCI MED, V45, P1863, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(97)00124-X
   Cummins RA, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V38, P303, DOI 10.1007/BF00292050
   Elamon J., 2005, AIDS CARE, V17, P141, DOI 10.1080/09540120500120070
   Foucault M., 1978, ESSENTIAL WORKS FOUC, V3, P201
   Foucault Michel, 1972, ARCHAEOLOGY KNOWLEDG
   GORDON C, 1980, POWER KNOWLEDGE M FO
   Gupta A, 2006, CURR ANTHROPOL, V47, P277, DOI 10.1086/499549
   Holt M, 2006, HEALTH, V10, P211, DOI 10.1177/1363459306061789
   Kamat S, 2004, REV INT POLIT ECON, V11, P155, DOI 10.1080/0969229042000179794
   Kielmann K, 2005, SOC SCI MED, V61, P1540, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2005-02.008
   Kohli RM, 2005, QUAL LIFE RES, V14, P1641, DOI 10.1007/s11136-004-7082-8
   Liu L, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V75, P217, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-3198-z
   Lupton D., 1994, MED CULTURE ILLNESS
   Mercer Claire, 2002, PROGR DEV STUDIES, V2, P5, DOI 10.1191/1464993402ps027ra
   Nettleton S., 1997, FOUCAULT HLTH MED, P207
   Persson A, 2006, SOC SCI MED, V63, P1586, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2006.04.001
   Petersen A., 1997, FOUCAULT HLTH MED, P173
   Petersen Alan R., 1997, FOUCAULT HLTH MED
   Powers P, 2003, ADV NURS SCI, V26, P227
   RAPLEY M, 2003, QUALITY RES CRITICAL
   Rapley M, 1998, DISABIL SOC, V13, P451
   Rose N., 1999, POWERS FREEDOM REFRA
   ROSE N, 1992, BRIT J SOCIOL, V43, P173, DOI 10.2307/591464
   Sarangi Srikant, 2007, TRUST DISTRUST SOCIO, P153
   Sharma A, 2006, CULT ANTHROPOL, V21, P60, DOI 10.1525/can.2006.21.1.60
   Skevington SM, 2003, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V18, P331, DOI 10.1080/0887044031000084030
   Stenner PHD, 2003, SOC SCI MED, V57, P2161, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(03)00070-4
   Sullivan M, 2003, SOC SCI MED, V56, P1595, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(02)00159-4
   Thompson SJ, 2000, SOC SCI MED, V51, P1457, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(00)00046-0
   Townsend JG, 2004, ANTIPODE, V36, P871, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8330.2004.00459.x
   UNAIDS, 2006, REP GLOB AIDS EP EX
   Wig Naveet, 2006, Indian J Med Sci, V60, P3
   O'Connell KA, 2004, AIDS CARE, V16, P882, DOI 10.1080/09540120412331290194
NR 39
TC 8
BP 1568
EP 1578
PY 2008
PD APR
VL 66
IS 7
DI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2007.12.008
GA 283SK
UT WOS:000254656600013
ER

PT J
AU Fowers, BJ
AF Fowers, BJ
TI Psychology and the good marriage - Social theory as practice
SO AMERICAN BEHAVIORAL SCIENTIST
J9 AM BEHAV SCI
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Univ Miami, Dept Educ & Psychol Studies, Coral Gables, FL 33124 USA.
RP Fowers, BJ, Univ Miami, Dept Educ & Psychol Studies, Coral Gables, FL 33124 USA.
ID MARITAL-STATUS; FAMILY-THERAPY; UNITED-STATES; SELF; HAPPINESS;
   CONFLICT; COUPLES; SATISFACTION; PREVENTION; DISRUPTION
AB The traditional social science separation of the objective and subjective, of fact and value, is increasingly untenable. Social scientists have concerned themselves with crucial mailers that cannot be neatly partitioned into neutral facts and personal investments The deep concerns among scientists, therapists and the public about the fragility of marriage is one prominent example. There is a remarkable consensus among professionals and the public that the key to marital stability is maintaining marital satisfaction, which is dependent on good communication. Therefore, researchers study communication and therapists reach couples communication skills as a means to enhance marriage. Although these interventions are presented as simple behavioral skills to be learned and practiced, the author argues that these skills cannot be successfully carried out in the absence of crucial character virtues such as self-restraint, courage, and friendship. Unmasking the reduction of the good in marriage to technical considerations shows that virtue is an unacknowledged but central presupposition of these professionals' efforts The author concludes by suggesting some promising directions for a richer account of marriage that will allow researchers to address the incoherent and self-defeating understandings and practices that constitute contemporary marriage.
CR BEACH SRH, 1990, PSYCHOL MARRIAGE BAS, P349
   Becker E., 1973, DENIAL DEATH
   Bellah R., 1983, SOCIAL SCI MORAL INQ, P360
   BRAY JH, 1995, J MARITAL FAM THER, V21, P461, DOI 10.1111/j.1752-0606.1995.tb00175.x
   Broadie S., 1991, ETHICS ARISTOTLE
   Burnyeat M., 1980, ESSAYS ARISTOTLES ET, P69
   CAMPBELL A, 1976, PERCEIVED QUALITY LI
   Cancian F. M., 1987, LOVE AM GENDER SELF
   Cherlin AJ, 1992, MARRIAGE DIVORCE REM
   Cooper John, 1980, ESSAYS ARISTOTLES ET, P301
   CUSHMAN P, 1990, AM PSYCHOL, V45, P599, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.45.5.599
   CUSHMAN P, 1991, AM PSYCHOL, V46, P206, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.46.3.206
   EDMONDS VH, 1967, J MARRIAGE FAM, V29, P681, DOI 10.2307/349220
   FINCHAM FD, 1987, J MARRIAGE FAM, V49, P797, DOI 10.2307/351973
   FINCHAM FD, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P739, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.4.739
   FOWERS BJ, 1993, THEOR PSYCHOL, V3, P353
   FOWERS BJ, 1992, THEOR CONSTR RES MET
   FOWERS BJ, 1994, J FAMILY PSYCHOL, V8, P98, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.8.1.98
   FOWERS BJ, 1995, J MARRIAGE FAM, V57, P237, DOI 10.2307/353832
   FOWERS BJ, 1986, J MARITAL FAM THER, V12, P403, DOI 10.1111/j.1752-0606.1986.tb00673.x
   Fowers BJ, 1996, J FAM PSYCHOL, V10, P192
   Fowers BJ, 1996, THEOR PSYCHOL, V6, P121, DOI 10.1177/0959354396061009
   FOWERS BJ, 1993, J THEORETICAL PHILOS, V13, P124
   FOWERS BJ, 1991, SEX ROLES, V24, P209, DOI 10.1007/BF00288892
   FOWERS BJ, IN PRESS CURRENT PSY
   FRANK JD, 1978, PSYCHOTHERAPY HUMAN
   GLENN ND, 1991, J MARRIAGE FAM, V53, P261, DOI 10.2307/352897
   GLENN ND, 1988, J MARRIAGE FAM, V50, P317, DOI 10.2307/351999
   GLENN ND, 1981, J MARRIAGE FAM, V43, P161, DOI 10.2307/351426
   Gottman J., 1976, COUPLES GUIDE COMMUN
   GOTTMAN JM, 1993, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V61, P6, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.61.1.6
   Gottman J. M., 1994, WHAT PREDICTS DIVORC
   Gottman J. M., 1994, WHY MARRIAGES SUCCEE
   GOTTMAN JM, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P221, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.63.2.221
   GREENBERG LS, 1986, CLIN HDB MARITAL THE, P253
   GUERNEY BG, 1987, CLIN HDB MARITAL THE, P151
   GUIGNON C, 1997, AM BEHAV SCI, V41, P558
   HAREMUSTIN RT, 1987, FAM PROCESS, V26, P15, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.1987.00015.x
   HAREMUSTIN RT, 1978, FAM PROCESS, V17, P181, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.1978.00181.x
   Holtzworth-Munroe A., 1991, HDB FAMILY THERAPY, P96
   Jacobson N. S., 1986, CLIN HDB MARITAL THE, P29
   JAMES K, 1983, J MARITAL FAM THER, V9, P119, DOI 10.1111/j.1752-0606.1983.tb01494.x
   Kosman L. A., 1980, ESSAYS ARISTOTLES ET, P103
   LEE GR, 1991, J MARRIAGE FAM, V53, P839, DOI 10.2307/352991
   LILLARD LA, 1995, AM J SOCIOL, V100, P1131, DOI 10.1086/230634
   LITWAK E, 1989, AM SOCIOL REV, V54, P49, DOI 10.2307/2095661
   LUBEK I, 1995, THEOR PSYCHOL, V5, P99, DOI 10.1177/0959354395051005
   Luepnitz D, 1988, FAMILY INTERPRETED
   MacIntyre A., 1981, VIRTUE STUDY MORAL T
   Madsen Richard, 1985, HABITS OF THE HEART
   MARKMAN HJ, 1979, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V47, P743
   Markman H. J., 1994, FIGHTING YOUR MARRIA
   MARKMAN HJ, 1988, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V56, P210, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.56.2.210
   MARKMAN HJ, 1993, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V61, P70, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.61.1.70
   MARTIN TC, 1989, DEMOGRAPHY, V26, P37, DOI 10.2307/2061492
   PRILLELTENSKY I, 1990, POLIT PSYCHOL, V11, P767, DOI 10.2307/3791483
   Reissman C. K., 1990, DIVORCE TALK WOMEN M
   RICHARDSON FC, 1993, J THEORETICAL PHILOS, V13, P137
   RICHARDSON FC, 1997, AM BEHAV SCI, V41, P461
   ROSS CE, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P1059, DOI 10.2307/353319
   SAMPSON EE, 1977, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P767, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.35.11.767
   Sarason S. B., 1981, PSYCHOL MISDIRECTED
   SARASON SB, 1986, AM PSYCHOL, V41, P899, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.41.8.899
   SCHOEN R, 1985, DEMOGRAPHY, V22, P101, DOI 10.2307/2060989
   SCHOEN R, 1993, DEMOGRAPHY, V30, P737, DOI 10.2307/2061816
   SKOLNICK A, 1991, EMBATTLED PARADISE
   SNYDER DK, 1979, J MARRIAGE FAM, V41, P813, DOI 10.2307/351481
   Taylor C., 1985, PHILOS HUMAN SCI PHI, V2
   Taylor Charles, 1995, PHILOS ARGUMENTS
   WEINGARTEN HR, 1985, J MARRIAGE FAM, V47, P653, DOI 10.2307/352266
NR 70
TC 17
BP 516
EP 541
PY 1998
PD JAN
VL 41
IS 4
DI 10.1177/0002764298041004005
GA YM184
UT WOS:000071038200004
ER

PT J
AU Lansdowne, ATG
   Provost, SC
AF Lansdowne, ATG
   Provost, SC
TI Vitamin D-3 enhances mood in healthy subjects during winter
SO PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY
J9 PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Newcastle, Dept Psychol, Callaghan, NSW 2308, Australia.
RP Provost, SC, Univ Newcastle, Dept Psychol, Univ Dr, Callaghan, NSW 2308, Australia.
EM provost@psychology.newcastle.edu.au
DE seasonality; seasonal affective disorder; vitamin D-3; serotonin;
   circadian rhythms
ID SEASONAL AFFECTIVE-DISORDER; NEGATIVE AFFECT; LIGHT THERAPY; CIRCADIAN
   RHYTHMICITY; SEROTONIN; BRAIN; 1,25-DIHYDROXYVITAMIN-D3; EVENTS; SITES
AB Mood changes synchronised to the seasons exist on a continuum between individuals, with anxiety and depression increasing during the winter months. An extreme form of seasonality is manifested as the clinical syndrome of seasonal affective disorder (SAD) with carbohydrate craving, hypersomnia, lethargy, and changes in circadian rhythms also evident. It has been suggested that seasonality and the symptoms of SAD may be due to changing levels of vitamin D-3, the hormone of sunlight, leading to changes in brain serotonin. Forty-four healthy subjects were given 400 IU, 800 IU, or no vitamin D-3 for 5 days during late winter in a random double-blind study. Results on a self-report measure showed that vitamin D-3 significantly enhanced positive affect and there was some evidence of a reduction in negative affect. Results are discussed in terms of their implications for seasonality, SAD, serotonin, food preference, sleep, and circadian rhythms.
CR ADRIEN J, 1995, PHARM SLEEP
   AVERY D, 1993, HORMONALLY INDUCED C
   BAUMGARTEN HG, 1993, BASIC MECH EEG
   CELIO MR, 1990, NEUROSCIENCE, V35, P375, DOI 10.1016/0306-4522(90)90091-H
   CHARNEY DS, 1990, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V600, P588
   CHERTOW BS, 1983, ENDOCRINOLOGY, V113, P1511
   CLARK LA, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P296, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.2.296
   Cronbach LJ., 1951, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V6, P297, DOI DOI 10.1007/BF02310555
   CURZON G, 1990, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V600, P521, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1990.tb16907.x
   DELUCA HF, 1979, VITAMIN D METABOLISM
   EASTMAN CI, 1990, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V48, P611, DOI 10.1016/0031-9384(90)90199-E
   EASTMAN CI, 1990, PSYCHOPHARMACOL BULL, V26, P495
   ETTIGI PG, 1983, ANTERIOR PITUITARY G
   FERNSTRO.JD, 1971, SCIENCE, V174, P1023, DOI 10.1126/science.174.4013.1023
   HANNAH SS, 1994, NUTR REV, V52, P376
   HOLICK MF, 1994, AM J CLIN NUTR, V60, P619
   INOUYE ST, 1979, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V76, P5962, DOI 10.1073/pnas.76.11.5962
   INSEL TR, 1990, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V600, P587
   JIMERSON DC, 1990, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V600, P532, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1990.tb16908.x
   KANNER A D, 1981, Journal of Behavioral Medicine, V4, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00844845
   KENNEDYMOORE E, 1992, MOTIV EMOTION, V16, P143, DOI 10.1007/BF00995516
   LEVIN ME, 1976, NEW ENGL J MED, V294, P241, DOI 10.1056/NEJM197601292940502
   MANALAGOS SC, 1991, VITAMIN D GENE REGUL
   MCEACHRON DL, 1993, HROMONALLY INDUCED C
   MCKINLEY MJ, 1990, HUMAN NERVOUS SYSTEM
   MELTZER HY, 1990, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V600, P486, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1990.tb16904.x
   MORIN LP, 1981, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V26, P825, DOI 10.1016/0031-9384(81)90106-2
   MORIN LP, 1990, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V600, P418, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1990.tb16898.x
   NEER RM, 1985, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V453, P15
   PARRY BL, 1993, AM J PSYCHIAT, V150, P1417
   ROSENTHAL NE, 1985, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V453, P260, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1985.tb11816.x
   ROSENTHAL NE, 1984, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V41, P72
   ROSENTHAL NE, 1987, PSYCHIAT ANN, V17, P670
   RUSAK B, 1977, J COMP PHYSL, V118, P123
   SCHLAGER D, 1993, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V163, P322, DOI 10.1192/bjp.163.3.322
   SONNENBERG J, 1986, ENDOCRINOLOGY, V118, P1433
   SPANOS E, 1976, MOL CELL ENDOCRINOL, V5, P163, DOI 10.1016/0303-7207(76)90080-0
   SPOONT MR, 1991, PSYCHIAT RES, V39, P269, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(91)90093-5
   STEINER M, 1995, NEW ENGL J MED, V332, P1529, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199506083322301
   STONE AA, 1981, J RES PERS, V15, P510, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(81)90047-7
   STUMPF WE, 1987, HISTOCHEMISTRY, V87, P393, DOI 10.1007/BF00496810
   STUMPF WE, 1989, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V97, P285, DOI 10.1007/BF00439440
   STUMPF WE, 1982, SCIENCE, V215, P1403, DOI 10.1126/science.6977846
   TANAKA Y, 1976, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V73, P2701, DOI 10.1073/pnas.73.8.2701
   TAYLOR DP, 1990, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V600, P545, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1990.tb16909.x
   TESSLER R, 1978, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V19, P254, DOI 10.2307/2136558
   TRULSON ME, 1979, BRAIN RES, V163, P105
   WARR P, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P644, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.44.3.644
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1020, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1020
   WAUQUIER A, 1990, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V600, P447, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1990.tb16901.x
   WILLS TA, 1986, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V5, P503, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.5.6.503
   Wurtman RJ, 1989, SCI AM, V260, P50
NR 53
TC 95
BP 319
EP 323
PY 1998
PD FEB
VL 135
IS 4
DI 10.1007/s002130050517
GA ZA159
UT WOS:000072334900001
ER

PT J
AU Howell, RT
   Pchelin, P
   Iyer, R
AF Howell, Ryan T.
   Pchelin, Paulina
   Iyer, Ravi
TI The preference for experiences over possessions: Measurement and
   construct validation of the Experiential Buying Tendency Scale
SO JOURNAL OF POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J POSIT PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Howell, Ryan T.; Pchelin, Paulina] San Francisco State Univ, Dept Psychol, San Francisco, CA 94132 USA.
   [Iyer, Ravi] Univ So Calif, Dept Psychol, Los Angeles, CA 90089 USA.
RP Howell, RT, San Francisco State Univ, Dept Psychol, San Francisco, CA 94132 USA.
EM rhowell@sfsu.edu
DE well-being; happiness; consumption; materialism; experiential
ID INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; MORTALITY SALIENCE; MATERIALISM; PERSONALITY;
   HAPPINESS; SATISFACTION; PURCHASES; ORIENTATION; PERSPECTIVE; INSECURITY
AB There is growing support that money spent on experiential items increases an individual's happiness. However, there is minimal research on the causes and long-term consequences of the tendency to make experiential purchases. Given the importance of experiential buying for improving well-being, an understanding of the preference for experiential purchasing is imperative. Thus, we developed the Experiential Buying Tendency Scale (EBTS) to measure habitual experiential purchasing. Across eight samples (n=9634), the EBTS was developed, and shown to be reliable, valid, and predictive of consumer behavior and psychological well-being. An experiential purchasing tendency was related to higher extraversion, openness, empathic concern, and reward seeking. Further, non-materialistic values predicted a preference for experiential purchasing, which led to increased psychological need satisfaction, and, ultimately, increased subjective well-being. The discussion proposes that experiential purchasing may be a function of one's sensitivity to rewards, emotional responsiveness to events, and appreciation of the world's beauty.
CR Ahuvia AC, 2002, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V12, P389, DOI 10.1207/15327660260382414
   Aluja A, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P671, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00244-1
   BELK RW, 1985, J CONSUM RES, V12, P265, DOI 10.1086/208515
   Brennan K. A., 1998, ATTACHMENT THEORY CL, P46
   Burroughs JE, 2002, J CONSUM RES, V29, P348, DOI 10.1086/344429
   Caprariello P, 2010, ADV CONSUM RES, V37, P762
   Caprariello P.A., 2011, DO HAVE SHARE UNPUB
   Carter TJ, 2010, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V98, P146, DOI 10.1037/a0017145
   CARVER CS, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P319, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.2.319
   Cattell R. B., 1966, HDB MULTIVARIATE EXP, P174
   Chang LC, 2002, PSYCHOL MARKET, V19, P389, DOI 10.1002/mar.10016
   CROWNE DP, 1960, J CONSULT PSYCHOL, V24, P349, DOI 10.1037/h0047358
   DAVIS MH, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P113, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.44.1.113
   Dean Lukas R., 2007, FAMILY CONSUMER SCI, V35, P260, DOI 10.1177/1077727X06296625
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diessner R, 2008, J PSYCHOL, V142, P303, DOI 10.3200/JRLP.142.3.303-332
   Dunn EW, 2011, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V21, P115, DOI 10.1016/j.jcps.2011.02.002
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.3.218
   Gagne M, 2003, MOTIV EMOTION, V27, P199, DOI 10.1023/A:1025007614869
   Goldberg LR, 2006, J RES PERS, V40, P84, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2005.08.007
   HAIDT J, 1994, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V16, P701, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(94)90212-7
   Howell RT, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P536, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.134.4.536
   Howell RT, 2011, J HAPPINESS STUD, V12, P1, DOI 10.1007/s10902-009-9166-1
   Howell R.T., SOCIAL INDI IN PRESS
   Howell RT, 2009, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V4, P511, DOI 10.1080/17439760903270993
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   INGLEHART R, 1981, AM POLIT SCI REV, V75, P880, DOI 10.2307/1962290
   Johnson T. W., 2009, J FASHION MARKETING, V13, P394
   Kashdan TB, 2007, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V26, P521, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2007.26.5.521
   Kasser T, 2007, PSYCHOL INQ, V18, P1
   KASSER T, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P410, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.2.410
   Kasser T, 2000, PSYCHOL SCI, V11, P348, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00269
   Kasser T., 2004, PSYCHOL CONSUMER CUL, P11, DOI DOI 10.1037/10658-002
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1006824100041
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Mandel N, 2008, J CONSUM RES, V35, P309, DOI 10.1086/587626
   Maslow A. H., 1954, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   Millar M, 2009, J RES PERS, V43, P699, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2009.03.012
   Nicholson N, 2005, J RISK RES, V8, P157, DOI 10.1080/1366987032000123856
   Nicolao L, 2009, J CONSUM RES, V36, P188, DOI 10.1086/597049
   Pchelin P., 2011, THESIS SAN FRANCISCO
   Prawitz AD, 2006, FINANCIAL COUNSELING, V17, P34
   Preacher K. J., 2001, CALCULATION SOBEL TE
   Pyszczynski T, 1997, PSYCHOL INQ, V8, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0801_1
   Rammstedt B, 2007, J RES PERS, V41, P203, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2006.02.001
   Richins ML, 2004, J CONSUM RES, V31, P209, DOI 10.1086/383436
   RICHINS ML, 1992, J CONSUM RES, V19, P303, DOI 10.1086/209304
   Ryan R. M., 2001, LIFE GOALS WELL BEIN, P116
   Ryan RM, 2008, SOCIAL PERSONALITY P, V2, P702, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1751-9004.2008.00098.X
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   SAUCIER G, 1994, J PERS ASSESS, V63, P506, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6303_8
   Solnick SJ, 1998, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V37, P373
   Stage FK, 2004, J EDUC RES, V98, P5, DOI 10.3200/JOER.98.1.5-13
   Tatzel Miriam, 2003, J HAPPINESS STUD, V4, P405, DOI 10.1023/B:JOHS.0000005770.92248.77
   Van Boven L, 2010, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V36, P551, DOI 10.1177/0146167210362790
   Van Boven L, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P1193, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.6.1193
   Vazire S, 2006, J RES PERS, V40, P472, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2005.03.003
   Rindfleisch A, 2009, J CONSUM RES, V36, P1, DOI 10.1086/595718
   Wright N. D., 1993, J CONSUMER SATISFACT, V6, P158
   Zhou XY, 2008, PSYCHOL INQ, V19, P127, DOI 10.1080/10478400802587679
NR 60
TC 2
BP 57
EP 71
PY 2012
VL 7
IS 1
DI 10.1080/17439760.2011.626791
GA 922NT
UT WOS:000302555100006
ER

PT J
AU Williams, LM
   Mathersul, D
   Palmer, DM
   Gur, RC
   Gur, RE
   Gordon, E
AF Williams, Leanne M.
   Mathersul, Danielle
   Palmer, Donna M.
   Gur, Ruben C.
   Gur, Raquel E.
   Gordon, Evian
TI Explicit identification and implicit recognition of facial emotions: I.
   Age effects in males and females across 10 decades
SO JOURNAL OF CLINICAL AND EXPERIMENTAL NEUROPSYCHOLOGY
J9 J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Williams, Leanne M.; Mathersul, Danielle; Palmer, Donna M.; Gordon, Evian] Univ Sydney, Westmead Hosp, Brain Dynam Ctr, Westmead Millennium Inst, Westmead, NSW 2145, Australia.
   [Williams, Leanne M.; Mathersul, Danielle; Palmer, Donna M.; Gordon, Evian] Univ Sydney, Westmead Hosp, Western Clin Sch, Westmead, NSW 2145, Australia.
   [Williams, Leanne M.; Gordon, Evian] Univ Sydney, Western Clin Sch, Sydney, NSW 2006, Australia.
   [Palmer, Donna M.] Univ Sydney, Sch Psychol, Sydney, NSW 2006, Australia.
   [Gordon, Evian] Brain Reource, Brain Resource Int Database, Ultimo, NSW, Australia.
   [Gur, Ruben C.; Gur, Raquel E.] Univ Penn, Sch Med, Dept Psychiat, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
RP Williams, LM, Univ Sydney, Westmead Hosp, Brain Dynam Ctr, Westmead Millennium Inst, Acacia House,Hawkesbury Rd, Westmead, NSW 2145, Australia.
EM lea_williams@wmi.usyd.edu.au
DE Facial emotion identification; Facial emotion recognition; Explicit
   processing; Implicit processing; Social cognition; Age differences; Sex
   differences; 10 decades
ID ADULT LIFE-SPAN; SEX-DIFFERENCES; INTEGRATIVE NEUROSCIENCE; EXPRESSION
   RECOGNITION; IMPAIRED RECOGNITION; BEHAVIORAL FINDINGS; BRAIN
   ACTIVATION; NEURAL RESPONSE; HUMAN AMYGDALA; SCHIZOPHRENIA
AB A number of psychiatric and neurological disorders are characterized by impairments in facial emotion recognition. Recognition of individual emotions has implicated limbic, basal ganglionic, and frontal brain regions. Since these regions are also implicated in age-related decline and sex differences in emotion processing, an understanding of normative variation is important for assessing deficits in clinical groups. An internet-based test (WebNeuro) was administered to 1,000 healthy participants (6 to 91 years, 53% female) to assess explicit identification of basic expressions of emotion (happiness, sadness, fear, anger, disgust, neutral). A subsequent implicit recognition condition was based on a priming protocol, in which explicit identification provided the study phase. Responses were most accurate for happiness and slowest for fear in the explicit condition, but least accurate for happiness and fastest for fear in the implicit condition. The effects of age, by contrast, showed a similar pattern for both explicit and implicit conditions, following a nonlinear distribution in which performance improved from childhood through adolescence and early adulthood and declined in later adulthood. Females were better than males at explicit identification of fear in particular. These findings are consistent with the priority of threat-related signals, but indicate opposing biases depending on whether emotion processing is conscious or nonconscious. The lifespan trends in emotion processing over 10 decades point to an interaction of brain-based (maturation, stability, and then atrophy of cortical and subcortical systems) and experiential contributing factors. These findings provide a robust normative platform for assessing clinical groups.
CR Adolphs R, 2002, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V12, P169, DOI 10.1016/S0959-4388(02)00301-X
   ADOLPHS R, 1994, NATURE, V372, P669, DOI 10.1038/372669a0
   BADDELEY A, 1993, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V32, P55
   Barbor T. F., 2001, ALCOHOL USE DISORDER
   Brodeur DA, 2004, COGNITIVE DEV, V19, P241, DOI 10.1016/j.cogdev.2004.01.002
   Brune M, 2005, PSYCHIAT RES, V133, P135, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2004.10.007
   BURTON LA, 2003, J CLIN EXPT NEUROPSY, V253, P348
   Burton LA, 2005, BRAIN COGNITION, V59, P322, DOI 10.1016/j.bandc.2005.05.006
   CAHILL L, 2005, SCI AM, V292, P22
   Calder AJ, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V41, P195, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(02)00149-5
   Carstensen LL, 2003, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V1000, P152, DOI 10.1196/annals.1280.008
   Celani G, 1999, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V29, P57, DOI 10.1023/A:1025970600181
   Clark CR, 2006, ARCH CLIN NEUROPSYCH, V21, P449, DOI 10.1016/j.acn.2006.06.005
   De Sonneville LMJ, 2002, J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC, V24, P200, DOI 10.1076/jcen.24.2.200.989
   Edwards J, 2001, SCHIZOPHR RES, V48, P235, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(00)00099-2
   EKMAN P, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P384, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.48.4.384
   ERWIN RJ, 1992, PSYCHIAT RES, V42, P231, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(92)90115-J
   Fu CHY, 2004, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V61, P877, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.61.9.877
   Goldman AI, 2005, COGNITION, V94, P193, DOI 10.1016/j.cognition.2004.01.005
   Good CD, 2001, NEUROIMAGE, V14, P21, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2001.0786
   Gordon E, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V28, pS2, DOI 10.1038/sj.npp.1300136
   Gordon E, 2005, CLIN EEG NEUROSCI, V36, P64
   Grieve SM, 2005, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V25, P391, DOI 10.1002/hbm.20115
   Grimshaw GM, 2004, BRAIN COGNITION, V54, P248, DOI 10.1016/j.bandc.2004.02.029
   Gross JJ, 1997, PSYCHOL AGING, V12, P590, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.12.4.590
   Gunning-Dixon FM, 2003, NEUROBIOL AGING, V24, P285, DOI 10.1016/S0197-4580(02)00099-4
   Gur RC, 2002, NEUROIMAGE, V16, P651, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2002.1097
   GUR RC, 1992, PSYCHIAT RES, V42, P241, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(92)90116-K
   Gur RC, 2002, CEREB CORTEX, V12, P998, DOI 10.1093/cercor/12.9.998
   Gur RC, 2002, J NEUROSCI METH, V115, P137, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0270(02)00006-7
   Hall GBC, 2003, AM J PSYCHIAT, V160, P1439, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.160.8.1439
   Hargrave R, 2002, J NEUROPSYCH CLIN N, V14, P64, DOI 10.1176/appi.neuropsych.14.1.64
   HEATHERTON TF, 1991, BRIT J ADDICT, V86, P1119
   Hickie I, 1998, AUSTRALAS PSYCHIAT, V6, P248, DOI 10.3109/10398569809084854
   IDAKA T, 2002, HIPPOCAMPUS, V12, P352
   Keane J, 2002, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V40, P655, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(01)00156-7
   Kee KS, 2003, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V29, P487
   Kohler CG, 2003, AM J PSYCHIAT, V160, P1768, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.160.10.1768
   Kroenke K, 2001, J GEN INTERN MED, V16, P606, DOI 10.1046/j.1525-1497.2001.016009606.x
   Lane RD, 1997, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V35, P1437, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(97)00070-5
   Leppanen JM, 2003, EMOTION, V3, P315, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.3.4.315
   MACLEOD C, 1986, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V95, P15, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.95.1.15
   MALATESTA CZ, 1987, PSYCHOL AGING, V2, P193, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.2.2.193
   MARKHAM R, 1992, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V16, P21, DOI 10.1007/BF00986877
   Mather M, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P409, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.01455
   McClure EB, 2003, AM J PSYCHIAT, V160, P1172, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.160.6.1172
   MORENO C, 1993, DEV NEUROPSYCHOL, V9, P305
   Morris JS, 1996, NATURE, V383, P812, DOI 10.1038/383812a0
   Mroczek DK, 2001, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P87, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00122
   Murphy Fionnuala C., 2003, Cognitive Affective & Behavioral Neuroscience, V3, P207, DOI 10.3758/CABN.3.3.207
   Palermo R, 2004, BEHAV RES METH INS C, V36, P634, DOI 10.3758/BF03206544
   Paul RH, 2007, INT J NEUROSCI, V117, P549, DOI 10.1080/00207450600773665
   Pelc K, 2006, PEDIATR NEUROL, V35, P93, DOI 10.1016/j.peidatrneurol.2006.01.014
   Phan KL, 2002, NEUROIMAGE, V16, P331, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2002.1087
   Phillips ML, 1997, NATURE, V389, P495, DOI 10.1038/39051
   Sachs G, 2004, SCHIZOPHR RES, V68, P27, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(03)00131-2
   Silverstein Steven M, 2007, Behav Res Methods, V39, P940, DOI 10.3758/BF03192989
   Sprengelmeyer R, 1996, BRAIN, V119, P1647, DOI 10.1093/brain/119.5.1647
   SUZUKI A, 2006, BIOL PSYCHOL, V74, P75
   Thayer JF, 2000, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V41, P243, DOI 10.1111/1467-9450.00193
   Venn HR, 2006, INT J NEUROPSYCHOPH, V9, P229, DOI 10.1017/S1461145705006012
   Venn HR, 2004, BIPOLAR DISORD, V6, P286, DOI 10.1111/j.1399-5618.2004.00121.x
   WALLBOTT H, 1998, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V12, P98
   Williams LM, 2007, NEUROSCIENTIST, V13, P349, DOI 10.1177/1073858407303429
   Williams LM, 2001, NEUROIMAGE, V14, P1070, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2001.0904
   Williams LM, 2006, J NEUROSCI, V26, P9264, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.1016-06.2006
   Williams LM, 2006, J NEUROSCI, V26, P6422, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.0022-06.2006
   Williams LM, 2006, NEUROIMAGE, V29, P347, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2005.03.047
   Williams LM, 2007, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V19, P1595, DOI 10.1162/jocn.2007.19.10.1595
   WILLIAMS LM, 2004, AM J PSYCHIAT, V161, P1
   Williams LM, 2008, SCHIZOPHR RES, V99, P182, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2007.10.019
   Williams LM, 2005, NEUROREPORT, V16, P49, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200501190-00012
   Zimmerman ME, 2006, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V14, P823, DOI 10.1097/01.JGP.0000238502.40963.ac
NR 73
TC 29
BP 257
EP 277
PY 2009
VL 31
IS 3
DI 10.1080/13803390802255635
GA 423QF
UT WOS:000264510100001
ER

PT J
AU Collins, AL
   Sarkisian, N
   Winner, E
AF Collins, Amy Love
   Sarkisian, Natalia
   Winner, Ellen
TI Flow and Happiness in Later Life: An Investigation into the Role of
   Daily and Weekly Flow Experiences
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Collins, Amy Love] Princeton Univ, Off Populat Res, Princeton, NJ 08544 USA.
   [Sarkisian, Natalia; Winner, Ellen] Boston Coll, Boston, MA USA.
RP Collins, AL, Princeton Univ, Off Populat Res, 263 Wallace Hall, Princeton, NJ 08544 USA.
EM alc@princeton.edu
DE Happiness; Life satisfaction; Flow; Older adults; Aging
ID NEGATIVE AFFECT; EVERYDAY LIFE; AFFECT SYSTEM; MODEL; SPAN; AGE;
   SATISFACTION; PERSONALITY; RETIREMENT; TRANSITION
AB Fifty-four older adults ranging in age from 70 to 86 years old (M = 77.54) reported daily levels of positive and negative affect, life satisfaction and daily activities for seven consecutive days. Hierarchical linear modeling (HLM) was used to investigate inter- and intra-individual effects of flow experiences on affect. Higher quality of flow was positively associated with high arousal positive affect (i.e., feeling peppy, enthusiastic, happy), negatively associated with low arousal negative affect (i.e., feeling sad and disappointed), and positively associated with life satisfaction. However, more frequent flow experiences throughout the week predicted lower average levels of positive affect and life satisfaction. Overall, the results demonstrate that flow is linked to the affective experiences of older adults, and that an individual's overall propensity to experience flow may be influential beyond the immediate effects of a given flow experience.
CR ASAKAWA K, 2004, J HAPPINESS STUD, V5, P123, DOI DOI 10.1023/B:JOHS.0000035915.97836.89
   BALTES PB, 1999, BERLIN AGING STUDY
   Blazer DG, 2003, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V58, P249
   Bradburn N.M., 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Brandtstadter J, 1995, COMPENSATING PSYCHOL, P83
   Cacioppo JT, 1999, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P133, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00031
   Cacioppo JT, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P839, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.839
   CANTRIL H, 1999, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   CARSTENSEN LL, 1995, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P151, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep11512261
   Carstensen LL, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P644, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.4.644
   Csiksentmihalyi M., 2003, J HAPPINESS STUD, P185, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1024409732742
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1988, OPTIMAL EXPERIENCE P, P15
   CSIKSZENTMIHALYI M, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P815, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.56.5.815
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1982, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, P13
   CSIKSZENTMIHALYI M, 1993, NEBR SYM MOTIV, V40, P57
   Dannefer D., 1987, SOCIOLOGICAL FORUM, V2, P211, DOI DOI 10.1007/BF01124164
   Diener E., 2003, ADV CELL AGING GERON, V15, P187, DOI 10.1016/S1566-3124(03)15007-9
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   Diener E, 1997, SOC INDIC RES, V40, P189, DOI 10.1023/A:1006859511756
   Feldman-Barrett L., 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P967, DOI [10.1037/0022-3514.74.4.967, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.4.967]
   CSIKSZENTMIHALYI M, 1982, J PERS, V50, P15, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1982.tb00742.x
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   *GALL POLL, 1988, OMN, V3
   GREENBERG J, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P1039, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.50.5.1039
   Gross JJ, 1997, PSYCHOL AGING, V12, P590, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.12.4.590
   Hamer DH, 1996, NAT GENET, V14, P125, DOI 10.1038/ng1096-125
   Han S., 1988, OPTIMAL EXPERIENCE P, P138
   HEADEY B, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P731, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.731
   Hendricks J, 1986, AGING MASS SOC MYTHS
   INGRAM RE, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P156, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.107.2.156
   Isaacowitz DM, 2003, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V58, pP143
   Kahneman D, 2004, SCIENCE, V306, P1776, DOI 10.1126/science.1103572
   Kim J. E., 2002, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V57, P212
   Kunzmann U, 2000, PSYCHOL AGING, V15, P511, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.15.3.511
   LABOUVIEVIEF G, 1989, HUM DEV, V32, P279
   Lawton M. P., 1989, SOCIAL PSYCHOL AGING, P135
   LAWTON MP, 1995, PSYCHOL AGING, V10, P469, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.10.3.469
   Lucas RE, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P527, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.527
   Mroczek DK, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1333, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.5.1333
   NORRIS WN, 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P169
   Pavot W., 2004, AGEING INT, V29, P113, DOI DOI 10.1007/S12126-004-1013-4
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   Pinquart M, 2007, PSYCHOL AGING, V22, P442, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.22.3.442
   Pressman SD, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P925, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.925
   Raudenbush S., 2002, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   Rowe JW, 1997, GERONTOLOGIST, V37, P433
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Ryff CD, 2006, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V75, P85, DOI 10.1159/000090892
   RYFF CD, 1989, PSYCHOL AGING, V4, P195, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.4.2.195
   Salovey P, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P110, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.110
   Smith D., 2003, US CENSUS BUREAU CUR
   Snijders T. A. B., 1999, MULTILEVEL ANAL
   Spybrook J., 2006, OPTIMAL DESIGN LONGI
   Stacey C. A., 1991, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V46, P76, DOI [10.1093/geronj/46.2.P76, DOI 10.1093/GERONJ/46.2.P76]
   Voelkl J. E., 1990, Therapeutic Recreation Journal, V24, P7
   Voelkl JE, 1998, J LEISURE RES, V30, P380
   Wang M, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P455, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.2.455
   WELLS AJ, 1988, OPTIMAL EXPERIENCE P, P327
   Witt P. A., 1987, LEISURE DIAGNOSTIC B
   World Values Study Group, 1994, WORLD VAL SURV 1981
NR 60
TC 8
BP 703
EP 719
PY 2009
PD DEC
VL 10
IS 6
DI 10.1007/s10902-008-9116-3
GA 524WH
UT WOS:000272174600005
ER

PT J
AU Oshio, T
   Nozaki, K
   Kobayashi, M
AF Oshio, Takashi
   Nozaki, Kayo
   Kobayashi, Miki
TI Relative Income and Happiness in Asia: Evidence from Nationwide Surveys
   in China, Japan, and Korea
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Oshio, Takashi] Hitotsubashi Univ, Inst Econ Res, Tokyo 1868603, Japan.
   [Nozaki, Kayo] Osaka Univ Commerce, JGSS Res Ctr, Osaka 5778505, Japan.
   [Kobayashi, Miki] Kobe Univ, Grad Sch Econ, Nada Ku, Kobe, Hyogo 6578501, Japan.
RP Oshio, T, Hitotsubashi Univ, Inst Econ Res, 2-1 Naka, Tokyo 1868603, Japan.
EM oshio@ier.hit-u.ac.jp; nozaki@daishodai.ac.jp; 066d209e@stu.kobe-u.ac.jp
DE Happiness; Relative income; Relative deprivation; Asia
ID INEQUALITY; EXPLANATION; INCREASE; HEALTH
AB This study attempts to examine relative income effects on perceived happiness in three major Asian countries-China, Japan, and Korea-in comparison with the United Sates, on the basis of largely comparable nationwide surveys in these countries. Consistent with the results from previous studies in Western countries, comparisons with an individual's own income and average income of the reference group are significantly associated with the individual's perceived happiness in Asia. The associations between relative income and happiness are stronger for individual income than family income in China, while the opposite is true in Japan and Korea. Even after controlling for the subjective assessment of family income or personal class identification within the society as a whole, income comparisons within the reference group matter for assessing happiness, especially when using family income for comparisons. Moreover, relative deprivation within the reference group, which is measured by the Yitzhaki index, is negatively related to happiness, providing more evidence for the validity of the relative income hypothesis.
CR Alesina A, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P2009, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2003.07.006
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   Brockmann H, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P387, DOI 10.1007/s10902-008-9095-4
   Caporale GM, 2009, J ECON PSYCHOL, V30, P42, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2008.06.004
   Clark AE, 1996, J PUBLIC ECON, V61, P359, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(95)01564-7
   Clark AE, 2008, J ECON LIT, V46, P95, DOI 10.1257/jel.46.1.95
   DELAGARZA A, 2008, DISCUSSION PAPERS EC, V810
   Diener E, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V57, P119, DOI 10.1023/A:1014411319119
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2005, J PUBLIC ECON, V89, P997, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2004.06.003
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   KNIGHT J, 2007, 334 OXF U DEP EC
   Luttmer EFP, 2005, Q J ECON, V120, P963, DOI 10.1093/qje/120.3.963
   Oshio T, 2011, J HAPPINESS STUD, V12, P633, DOI 10.1007/s10902-010-9220-z
   Park CM, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V92, P263, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9348-y
   RUNCIMAN WG, 1996, RELATIVE DEPRIVATION
   Subramanian SV, 2004, EPIDEMIOL REV, V26, P78, DOI 10.1093/epirev/mxh003
   Urakawa K., 2007, JAPANESE J RES HOUSE, V73, P61
   Veenhoven R., 2010, WORLD DATABASE HAPPI
   Wilkinson RG, 2006, SOC SCI MED, V62, P1768, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2005.08-036
   YITZHAKI S, 1979, Q J ECON, V93, P321, DOI 10.2307/1883197
NR 22
TC 2
BP 351
EP 367
PY 2011
PD DEC
VL 104
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s11205-010-9754-9
GA 838LB
UT WOS:000296291500001
ER

PT J
AU CARSON, T
AF CARSON, T
TI HAPPINESS AND CONTENTMENT - REPLY TO BENDITT
SO PERSONALIST
J9 PERSONALIST
LA English
DT Discussion
RP CARSON, T, VIRGINIA POLYTECH INST & STATE UNIV,BLACKSBURG,VA 24061, USA.
CR BENDITT T, 1974, PHILOSOPHICAL ST JAN
   TATARKIEWICZ W, 1976, ANALYSIS HAPPINESS, P128
NR 2
TC 2
BP 101
EP 107
PY 1978
VL 59
IS 1
GA EH198
UT WOS:A1978EH19800012
ER

PT J
AU Restat, FM
AF Restat, FM
TI Training of physicians at the Medical Sciences School of the University
   of Santiago
SO REVISTA MEDICA DE CHILE
J9 REV MED CHILE
LA Spanish
DT Article
DE education; medical; teaching; training support; journalism; history of
   medicine
AB The Medical Sciences School of the University of Santiago de Chile, is an institution inserted in the occidental culture and therefore on its conceptions and traditions. It subscribes the Principles defined in the Universal Declaration of the Human Rights of the United Nations and especially the importance of the human person, as an entity irrepetible, different to others. The human rights are over the institutions, the society and the laws of science. The Faculty considers the family as the cell or natural and fundamental element for the development of the human being in the society. It defines its historic mission as the search of the truth and the achievement of a society in pro of the welfare and health of the people in a frame of excellence, justice, humanism, efficiency and participation. As an expression of the cultural patrimony it should crate and transfer knowledge. As guarantor of the ethical principles it should protect the dignity that emanates from the trascendent nature of the person and its moral principles and therefore its right to life, justice, freedom, equality, health education, and happiness. As a paradigm of progress it must be involved in modernization and should impulse the development. As an entity committed with Society it should participate in the search of solutions for politics and programs looking for a higher level of life and a better model of health. The profile of our graduated students will identify them due to their profound spirit of welfare of the person, his family, his community, ethical sense, solidarity, justness and humanity, their orientation to the community and the environment with a solid professional formation in the strategy of Primary Health Care. They will provide education in health for the whole family in order to improve a better way of life. They will be trained to detect and solve the risks of individual, communities and environment. Research is also a priority of the Faculty in order to contribute to solve the problems of health of the Nation, since there is no development without education and there is no education neither development without health. For the Faculty the achievement of these purposes is mandatory and we will make them reality through the Prometeo Project 1997-2001.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 827
EP 833
PY 1997
PD JUL
VL 125
IS 7
GA XT664
UT WOS:A1997XT66400014
ER

PT J
AU Diener, ML
   Mangelsdorf, SC
   McHale, JL
   Frosch, CA
AF Diener, Marissa L.
   Mangelsdorf, Sarah C.
   McHale, Jean L.
   Frosch, Cynthia A.
TI Infants' Behavioral Strategies for Emotion Regulation With Fathers and
   Mothers: Associations With Emotional Expressions and Attachment Quality
SO INFANCY
J9 INFANCY
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Diener, Marissa L.] Univ Utah, Dept Family & Consumer Studies, Salt Lake City, UT 84112 USA.
   [Mangelsdorf, Sarah C.] Univ Illinois, Dept Psychol, Chicago, IL 60680 USA.
   [Frosch, Cynthia A.] Univ Arizona, Dept Family & Consumer Sci, Tucson, AZ 85721 USA.
RP Diener, ML, Univ Utah, Dept Family & Consumer Studies, 225 S 1400 E,Rm 228 AEB, Salt Lake City, UT 84112 USA.
EM marissa.diener@fcs.utah.edu
AB This study examined 12- and 13-month-old infants' behavioral strategies for emotion regulation, emotional expressions, regulatory styles, and attachment quality with fathers and mothers. Eighty-five infants participated in the Strange Situation procedure to assess attachment quality with mothers and fathers. Infants' behavioral strategies for emotion regulation were examined with each parent during a competing demands task. Emotion regulation styles were meaningfully related to infant-father attachment quality. Although expressions of distress and positive affect were not consistent across mothers and fathers, there was consistency in infant strategy use, emotion regulation style, and attachment quality with mothers and fathers. Furthermore, infants who were securely attached to both parents showed greater consistency in parent-oriented strategies than infants who were insecurely attached to one or both parents. Limitations of this study include the constrained laboratory setting, potential carryover effects, and a homogeneous, middle-class sample.
CR Ainsworth MDS, 1978, PATTERNS ATTACHMENT
   Aldenderfer M.S., 1984, CLUSTER ANAL, V07-044
   Barrett KC, 1987, HDB INFANT DEV, P555
   BRAUNGART JM, 1991, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V14, P349, DOI 10.1016/0163-6383(91)90027-P
   Braungart-Rieker J, 1998, DEV PSYCHOL, V34, P1428, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.34.6.1428
   Bridges L. J., 1995, SOCIAL DEV, P185
   Bridges LJ, 1997, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V20, P47, DOI 10.1016/S0163-6383(97)90060-6
   Buss KA, 1998, CHILD DEV, V69, P359, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1998.tb06195.x
   CALKINS SD, 1992, CHILD DEV, V63, P1456, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1992.tb01707.x
   Calkins SD, 1998, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V21, P379, DOI 10.1016/S0163-6383(98)90015-7
   Cassidy J, 1994, Monogr Soc Res Child Dev, V59, P228, DOI 10.2307/1166148
   Diener ML, 1999, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V22, P569, DOI 10.1016/S0163-6383(00)00012-6
   FOX NA, 1991, CHILD DEV, V62, P210, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1991.tb01526.x
   Frosch CA, 2000, J FAM PSYCHOL, V14, P144, DOI 10.1037//0893-3200.14.1.144
   Frosch CA, 1998, DEV PSYCHOL, V34, P1438, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.34.6.1438
   Frosch CA, 2001, DEV PSYCHOL, V37, P502, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.37.4.502
   Grolnick WS, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P928, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01774.x
   Hays W. L., 1988, STATISTICS
   Kochanska G, 1998, DEV PSYCHOL, V34, P480
   KOPP CB, 1989, DEV PSYCHOL, V25, P343, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.25.3.343
   LAMB ME, 1977, CHILD DEV, V48, P167, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1977.tb04257.x
   Main M, 1986, AFFECTIVE DEV INFANC, P95
   Main M, 1990, ATTACHMENT PRESCHOOL, P161
   Mangelsdorf SC, 1995, CHILD DEV, V66, P1817, DOI 10.2307/1131912
   MATAS L, 1978, CHILD DEV, V49, P547, DOI 10.2307/1128221
   Moran G, 1998, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V21, P493, DOI 10.1016/S0163-6383(98)90022-4
   Nachmias M, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P508, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01748.x
   PARKE RD, 1987, HDB INFANT DEV, P579
   SMITH PB, 1988, CHILD DEV, V59, P1097, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1988.tb03262.x
   STIFTER CA, 1995, DEV PSYCHOL, V31, P448, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.31.3.448
   Tabachnick B. G., 1996, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Thompson R A, 1994, Monogr Soc Res Child Dev, V59, P25, DOI 10.2307/1166137
NR 32
TC 36
BP 153
EP 174
PY 2002
VL 3
IS 2
DI 10.1207/S15327078IN0302_3
GA V73VI
UT WOS:000204990200003
ER

PT J
AU Usborne, E
   Taylor, DM
AF Usborne, Esther
   Taylor, Donald M.
TI The Role of Cultural Identity Clarity for Self-Concept Clarity,
   Self-Esteem, and Subjective Well-Being
SO PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY BULLETIN
J9 PERS SOC PSYCHOL B
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Usborne, Esther] Univ Montreal, Dept Psychol, Montreal, PQ H3C 3J7, Canada.
   [Taylor, Donald M.] McGill Univ, Montreal, PQ, Canada.
RP Usborne, E, Univ Montreal, Dept Psychol, CP 6128,Succursale Ctr Ville, Montreal, PQ H3C 3J7, Canada.
EM esther.usborne@mail.mcgill.ca
DE culture and self; identity; self-concept; self-esteem; well-being
ID GROUP IDENTIFICATION; COLLECTIVE IDENTITY; PERSONALITY; SCALE;
   ACCULTURATION; INTEGRATION; PSYCHOLOGY; VALIDATION; DOMAINS; LIFE
AB Knowing oneself and experiencing oneself as clearly defined has been linked to positive self-esteem and psychological well-being; however, this association has been tested only at the level of personal identity. The authors propose that a clear cultural identity provides the individual with a clear prototype with which to engage the processes necessary to construct a clear personal identity and, by extension, to achieve self-esteem and well-being. For samples of undergraduate students, Anglophone Quebecers, Francophone QuSbScois, Chinese North Americans, and Aboriginal Canadians, cultural identity clarity was positively related to self-concept clarity, self-esteem, and markers of subjective well-being. The relationship between cultural identity clarity and both self-esteem and well-being was consistently mediated by self-concept clarity. Interventions designed to clarify cultural identity might have psychological benefits for individuals facing cultural identity challenges.
CR Adams G, 2001, CULT PSYCHOL, V7, P283, DOI 10.1177/1354067X0173002
   Amiot CE, 2007, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V11, P364, DOI 10.1177/1088868307304091
   Arbuckle J. L, 1999, AMOS USERS GUIDE VER
   Ashmore RD, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P80, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.130.1.80
   BAUMGARDNER AH, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P1062, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.6.1062
   Benet-Martinez V, 2005, J PERS, V73, P1015, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2005.00337.x
   Berry JW, 2005, INT J INTERCULT REL, V29, P697, DOI 10.1016/j.ijintrel.2005.07.013
   Bougie E., 2005, THESIS MCGILL U MONT
   Bouris R. Y., 1994, Ethnicity and culture in Canada: The research landscape, P322
   CAMPBELL JD, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P538, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.3.538
   Campbell JD, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P141, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.6.1114
   Campbell JD, 2003, J PERS, V71, P115, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.t01-1-00002
   Chandler M. J., 1998, TRANSCULT PSYCHIATRY, V35, P191, DOI DOI 10.1177/136346159803500202
   Cohen D., 2007, HDB CULTURAL PSYCHOL
   DEAN DG, 1961, AM SOCIOL REV, V26, P753, DOI 10.2307/2090204
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   Erikson E., 1968, IDENTITY YOUTH CRISI
   Frideres J., 1998, ABORIGINAL PEOPLES C
   Gjerde PF, 2004, HUM DEV, V47, P138, DOI 10.1159/000077987
   Gosling SD, 2003, J RES PERS, V37, P504, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(03)00046-1
   Hammack PL, 2008, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V12, P222, DOI 10.1177/1088868308316892
   Hermans HJM, 2001, CULT PSYCHOL, V7, P243, DOI 10.1177/1354067X0173001
   Hogg MA, 2007, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P135, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2005.12.008
   James W., 1890, PRINCIPLES PSYCHOL, V1
   Jetten J., 2000, GROUP DYN-THEOR RES, V4, P184, DOI [10.1037/1089-2699.4.2.184, DOI 10.1037/1089-2699.4.2.184]
   Ji LJ, 2001, PSYCHOL SCI, V12, P450, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00384
   Kenny DA, 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V1, P233
   LAFROMBOISE T, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V114, P395, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.114.3.395
   Marcia J. E., 1980, HDB ADOLESCENT PSYCH, P159
   McAdams D. P, 2006, RES HUMAN DEV, V3, P81, DOI [DOI 10.1207/S15427617RHD0302&3_2, 10.1207/s15427617rhd0302& 3_2]
   McAdams D. P., 2001, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V5, P100, DOI [10.1037//1089-2680.5.2.100, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.5.2.100]
   Okazaki S., SOCIAL PERSONALITY C, V2, P90, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1751-9004.2007.00046.X
   PELHAM BW, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P672, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.57.4.672
   Porter L., 1995, THESIS MCGILL U MONT
   Postmes T., 2006, ADV SOCIAL IDENTITY
   Preacher KJ, 2004, BEHAV RES METH INS C, V36, P717, DOI 10.3758/BF03206553
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Schwartz S. J., 2008, SOCIAL PERSONALITY P, V2, P635, DOI 10.1111/j.1751-9004.2008.00077.x
   Schwartz SJ, 2006, HUM DEV, V49, P1, DOI 10.1159/000090300
   Settles IH, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P487, DOI 10.1177/0146167203261885
   Sheldon KM, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1380, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.6.1380
   SKOLNICK P, 1970, PSYCHOL REP, V27, P732
   Stinson DA, 2008, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V34, P1541, DOI 10.1177/0146167208323102
   Tajfel H., 1978, DIFFERENTIATION SOCI
   Taylor D. M., 2002, QUEST IDENTITY MINOR
   Taylor DM, 1997, CAN PSYCHOL, V38, P174, DOI 10.1037/0708-5591.38.3.174
   Terry DJ, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P776, DOI 10.1177/0146167296228002
   Turner J. C., 1987, REDISCOVERING SOCIAL
   Usborne E, 2009, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1057, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2009.00472.x
   USBORNE E, 2009, CULTURAL IDENT UNPUB
   VALLIERES EF, 1990, INT J PSYCHOL, V25, P305, DOI 10.1080/00207599008247865
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 53
TC 6
BP 883
EP 897
PY 2010
PD JUL
VL 36
IS 7
DI 10.1177/0146167210372215
GA 615EE
UT WOS:000279115500003
ER

PT J
AU van Eck, M
   Nicolson, NA
   Berkhof, J
AF van Eck, M
   Nicolson, NA
   Berkhof, J
TI Effects of stressful daily events on mood states: Relationship to global
   perceived stress
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Maastricht Univ, Dept Psychiat & Neuropsychol, NL-6200 MD Maastricht, Netherlands.
   Univ Groningen, Dept Stat Measurement Theory & Informat Technol, Groningen, Netherlands.
RP Nicolson, NA, Maastricht Univ, Dept Psychiat & Neuropsychol, NL-6200 MD Maastricht, Netherlands.
EM n.nicolson@sp.unimaas.nl
ID UNDESIRABLE DAILY EVENTS; DAILY-LIFE EVENTS; NEGATIVE AFFECT; HEALTH
   COMPLAINTS; INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; NEUROTICISM; EXPERIENCE; INTENSITY;
   DISTRESS; MODELS
AB This study used experience sampling methodology to examine the relationship between stressful daily events and mood. Eighty-five male white-collar workers completed self-reports 10 times a day for 5 days. Controlling for individual differences in mood levels, multilevel regression analyses showed that events were followed by increases in negative affect (NA) and agitation (Ag) and by decreases in positive affect (PA). More unpleasant events were associated with greater changes in all three mood dimensions; controllability mitigated the effects of events on NA and PA. Prior events had persistent effects on current mood. High perceived stress (PS) was associated with greater reactivity of NA and PA to current events, whereas trait anxiety moderated reactivity of Ag. Results indicate that PS is related not only to a higher frequency of reported events but also to more intense and prolonged mood responses to daily stress.
CR AFFLECK G, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P329, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.2.329
   BEBBINGTON PE, 1981, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V3, P345, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(81)90004-5
   Berry CC, 1997, PSYCHOSOM MED, V59, P350
   BOLGER N, 1991, J PERS, V59, P355, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1991.tb00253.x
   BOLGER N, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P890, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.890
   BOLGER N, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P808, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.5.808
   Brown G., 1978, SOCIAL ORIGINS DEPRE
   BRUGHA T, 1985, PSYCHOL MED, V15, P189
   BRYK A. S., 1992, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   BRYK AS, 1987, PSYCHOL BULL, V101, P147, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.101.1.147
   CAMERON P, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P216
   CANTOR N, 1991, J PERS, V59, P425, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1991.tb00255.x
   CASPI A, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P184, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.1.184
   CLARK LA, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P296, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.2.296
   Cobb JMT, 1996, PSYCHOSOM MED, V58, P404
   COHEN S, 1986, AM PSYCHOL, V41, P716, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.41.6.716
   COHEN S, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P131, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.1.131
   COHEN S, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P385, DOI 10.2307/2136404
   COHEN S, 1983, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V13, P99, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1983.tb02325.x
   COHEN S, 1988, CLAR SYMP, P31
   CSIKSZENTMIHALYI M, 1987, J NERV MENT DIS, V175, P526, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198709000-00004
   David JP, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P149, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.1.149
   DELONGIS A, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P486, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.3.486
   DEVRIES MW, 1992, EXPERIENCES PSYCHOPA
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1253, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.5.1253
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   DOHRENWEND BP, 1985, AM PSYCHOL, V40, P780, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.40.7.780
   Eckenrode J., 1995, MEASURING STRESS GUI, P80
   ECKENRODE J, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P907, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.4.907
   Fabes RA, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1107, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.5.1107
   FUJITA F, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P427, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.3.427
   GIBBONS RD, 1993, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V50, P739
   Goldstein H., 1987, MULTILEVEL MODELS ED
   Hendriks AAJ, 1990, GEDRAG GEZONDHEID, V18, P273
   JAMNER LD, 1991, PSYCHOSOM MED, V53, P393
   KANNER A D, 1981, Journal of Behavioral Medicine, V4, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00844845
   LAUNDIS JR, 1977, BIOMETRICS, V33, P396
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   LAZARUS RS, 1985, AM PSYCHOL, V40, P770, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.40.7.770
   Lepore S., 1995, MEASURING STRESS GUI, P102
   LONGFORD NT, 1987, BIOMETRIKA, V74, P817
   MARCO CA, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P1053, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.6.1053
   Monroe S, 1995, MEASURING STRESS GUI, P122
   Neale J., 1987, COPING NEGATIVE LIFE, P161
   Nicolson N. A., 1992, EXPERIENCE PSYCHOPAT, P219, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511663246.019
   ORMEL J, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P744, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.60.5.744
   PARKES KR, 1990, J APPL PSYCHOL, V75, P399, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.75.4.399
   Pike JL, 1997, PSYCHOSOM MED, V59, P447
   Rasbash J., 1995, MLN COMMAND REFERENC
   REPETTI RL, 1993, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V12, P125, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.12.2.125
   Roberts JE, 1997, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V106, P521, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.106.4.521
   Rose R. M., 1984, NEUROENDOCRINOLOGY P, P95
   Smith TW, 1996, ANN BEHAV MED, V18, P75, DOI 10.1007/BF02909578
   Stone Arthur A., 1993, Annals of Behavioral Medicine, V15, P8
   STONE AA, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P56, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.1.56
   Stone A. A., 1982, ADV ENV PSYCHOL ENV, V4, P49
   STONE AA, 1991, J PERS, V59, P575, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1991.tb00260.x
   STONE AA, 1992, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V7, P115, DOI 10.1080/08870449208520014
   STONE AA, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P137, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.46.1.137
   Stone AA, 1996, INT J BEHAV MED, V3, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327558ijbm0301_1
   Suh E, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P1091, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.5.842
   VANDERPLOEG HM, 1980, HDB ZELF BEOORDELING
   VANECK M, 1996, STRESS MOOD CORTISOL
   vanEck M, 1996, PSYCHOSOM MED, V58, P447
   vanEck MMM, 1996, BIOL PSYCHOL, V43, P69, DOI 10.1016/0301-0511(95)05159-7
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P128, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.1.128
   WATSON D, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P465, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.96.3.465
   Watson D, 1997, J PERS ASSESS, V68, P267, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6802_4
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P234, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.2.234
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1020, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1020
   Wheaton B., 1994, STRESS MENTAL HLTH C, P77
   Zautra A. J., 1988, LIFE EVENTS PSYCHOL, P123
   Zautra A. J., 1997, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V17, P75
NR 74
TC 67
BP 1572
EP 1585
PY 1998
PD DEC
VL 75
IS 6
DI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.6.1572
GA 155VG
UT WOS:000077966600012
ER

PT J
AU Takkinen, S
   Tolvanen, A
   Kaprio, J
   Berg, S
   Koskenvuo, M
   Rantanen, T
AF Takkinen, S
   Tolvanen, A
   Kaprio, J
   Berg, S
   Koskenvuo, M
   Rantanen, T
TI The genetic and environmental effects on depressive symptoms among older
   female twins
SO TWIN RESEARCH
J9 TWIN RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Sch Hlth Sci, Inst Gerontol, S-55111 Jonkoping, Sweden.
   Univ Jyvaskyla, Dept Psychol, Jyvaskyla, Finland.
   Univ Helsinki, Dept Publ Hlth, Helsinki, Finland.
   Natl Publ Hlth Inst, Dept Mental Hlth, Helsinki, Finland.
   Penn State Univ, Ctr Dev & Hlth Genet, University Pk, PA 16802 USA.
   Univ Turku, Dept Publ Hlth, Turku, Finland.
   Univ Jyvaskyla, Dept Hlth Sci, Jyvaskyla, Finland.
   Univ Jyvaskyla, Finnish Ctr Interdisciplinary Gerontol, Jyvaskyla, Finland.
RP Takkinen, S, Sch Hlth Sci, Inst Gerontol, POB 1026, S-55111 Jonkoping, Sweden.
EM sata@hhj.hj.se
ID SCALE CES-D; GENDER-DIFFERENCES; MAJOR DEPRESSION; NEGATIVE AFFECT; LIFE
   SATISFACTION; 2-FACTOR THEORY; ADULTS; ANXIETY; SAMPLE; RISK
AB The aim of the present study was to examine the contribution of genetic and environmental factors to depressive symptoms among older women. The participants were 102 monozygotic and 115 dizygotic female twin pairs aged 64 to 76 years. Depressive symptoms were assessed by the Center for the Epidemiologic Studies Depression Scale. The contribution of genetic and environmental effects was estimated for the constructed depressiveness factor and for the subscales which were depressed mood, psychomotor retardation, lack of wellbeing and interpersonal difficulties. Of the variance in depressiveness, shared environmental influences accounted for 39% and nonshared environmental influences 61%. For the subscales, 24% to 62% of the variance was explained by individual, and 13% to 23% by shared, environmental factors. Lack of wellbeing had its own moderate additive genetic effect explaining 30% of the variance. This study showed that in older women predominantly environmental factors underlay individual differences in depressiveness; however, the factors varied to some extent between dimensions measured by the subscales.
CR AKAIKE H, 1987, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V52, P317, DOI 10.1007/BF02294359
   BAKER LA, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P158, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.7.1.158
   Bakshi VP, 2000, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V48, P1175, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(00)01082-9
   Beekman ATF, 1997, PSYCHOL MED, V27, P231, DOI 10.1017/S0033291796003510
   BENTLER PM, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V88, P588, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.88.3.588
   BERGEMAN CS, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P640, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.6.4.640
   Blazer DG, 2003, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V58, P249
   CLIFFORD C A, 1984, Genetic Epidemiology, V1, P63, DOI 10.1002/gepi.1370010109
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1253, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.5.1253
   Eid M, 2003, J PERS, V71, P319, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.7103003
   EMMONS RA, 1985, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V11, P89, DOI 10.1177/0146167285111008
   Foley DL, 2001, PSYCHOL MED, V31, P1413
   GATZ M, 1992, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V101, P701, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.101.4.701
   Gatz M, 1993, Int Psychogeriatr, V5, P147, DOI 10.1017/S1041610293001486
   Harris JR, 1992, J AGING HEALTH, V4, P349, DOI 10.1177/089826439200400302
   Hayes N, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V34, P723, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00057-0
   Haynie D. A., 2001, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V56, P111
   Heikkinen R.-L., 1995, J CROSS CULTURAL GER, V10, P315, DOI 10.1007/BF00972332
   Heikkinen Riitta-Liisa, 2002, Aging Clin Exp Res, V14, P16
   Holmes A, 2001, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V25, P261, DOI 10.1016/S0149-7634(01)00012-4
   Hu L., 1995, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Jang KL, 2004, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V80, P125, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(03)00108-3
   Jansson M, 2004, PSYCHOL MED, V34, P471, DOI 10.1017/S0033291703001375
   JARDINE R, 1984, Genetic Epidemiology, V1, P89, DOI 10.1002/gepi.1370010202
   Johansson C, 2001, EUR NEUROPSYCHOPHARM, V11, P385, DOI 10.1016/S0924-977X(01)00115-8
   Joreskog K. G., 1999, LISREL 8 NEW STAT FE
   Kaprio J, 2002, TWIN RES, V5, P358, DOI 10.1375/136905202320906093
   Kaprio J, 1978, Prog Clin Biol Res, V24 Pt B, P179
   KENDLER KS, 1994, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V165, P66, DOI 10.1192/bjp.165.1.66
   KENDLER KS, 1994, AM J PSYCHIAT, V151, P1605
   Kendler KS, 1998, AM J PSYCHIAT, V155, P172
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2000, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V152, P983, DOI 10.1093/aje/152.10.983
   Lewinsohn PM, 1997, PSYCHOL AGING, V12, P277, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.12.2.277
   Lewis CA, 1999, J SOC PSYCHOL, V139, P533
   LYKKEN D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P185
   MACKINNON AJ, 1990, PSYCHOL MED, V20, P581
   McDowell INC, 1996, MEASURING HLTH GUIDE
   Piccinelli M, 2000, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V177, P486, DOI 10.1192/bjp.177.6.486
   Posthuma D, 2003, TWIN RES, V6, P361, DOI 10.1375/136905203770326367
   RADLOFF LS, 1977, APPL PSYCH MEAS, V3, P385
   Rijsdijk Frhling V, 2002, Brief Bioinform, V3, P119, DOI 10.1093/bib/3.2.119
   Romanov K, 2003, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V107, P25, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2003.01419.x
   Rose RJ, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P273, DOI 10.1111/1529-1006.03434
   Roysamb E, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V32, P211, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00019-8
   SARNA S, 1978, HUM HERED, V28, P241, DOI 10.1159/000152964
   Scott B, 1998, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V39, P301, DOI 10.1111/1467-9450.00088
   SILBERG JL, 1990, J PSYCHIAT RES, V24, P197, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(90)90010-N
   Sonnenberg CM, 2000, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V101, P286, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2000.tb10927.x
   Stallings MC, 1997, J APPL GERONTOL, V16, P104, DOI 10.1177/073346489701600106
   STEIGER JH, 1990, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V25, P173, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr2502_4
   Sullivan PF, 2000, AM J PSYCHIAT, V157, P1552, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.157.10.1552
   Takkinen S, 2004, AGING MENT HEALTH, V8, P187, DOI 10.1080/13607860410001669714
   Van den Berg MD, 2001, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V65, P19, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(00)00263-9
   VANDENBERG MD, 1999, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V60, P87
   Varjonen J, 1997, NORD J PSYCHIAT, V51, P331, DOI 10.3109/08039489709090727
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1021
   ZICH JM, 1990, INT J PSYCHIAT MED, V20, P259
   ZONDERMAN AB, 1993, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V102, P544, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.102.4.544
NR 59
TC 2
BP 626
EP 636
PY 2004
PD DEC
VL 7
IS 6
DI 10.1375/1369052042663904
GA 878BY
UT WOS:000225622700013
ER

PT J
AU Tang, LY
AF Tang, Liyang
TI The Chinese community patient's life satisfaction, assessment of
   community medical service, and trust in community health delivery system
SO HEALTH AND QUALITY OF LIFE OUTCOMES
J9 HEALTH QUAL LIFE OUT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Tsinghua Univ, Dept Econ, Sch Econ & Management, Beijing 100084, Peoples R China.
RP Tang, LY, Tsinghua Univ, Dept Econ, Sch Econ & Management, Beijing 100084, Peoples R China.
EM tly09@mails.tsinghua.edu.cn
DE Community health center; Community patient; Life satisfaction;
   Assessment of community medical service; Trust in community health
   delivery system; China
ID INSURANCE REFORM; CARE; EQUITY
AB Background: Although the Chinese government put a lot of effort into promoting the community patient's life satisfaction, there still lacked the holistic and systematic approaches to promote the community patient's life satisfaction in various regions of China. On the basis of the literature, it was found that both the community patient's assessment of community medical service and trust in community health delivery system were important considerations when the community patient comprehensively evaluated community medical service to generate life satisfaction. So this study was set up to test whether and to what extent the community patient's assessments of various major aspects of community medical service/various major aspects of the community patient's trust in community health delivery system influenced life satisfaction in whole China/in various regions of China.
   Methods: In order to explore the situation of China's community health delivery system before 2009 and provide a reference for China's community health delivery system reform, the data that could comprehensively and accurately reflect the community patient's life satisfaction, assessment of community medical service, and trust in community health delivery system in various regions of China was needed, so this study collaborated with the National Bureau of Statistics of China to carry out a large-scale 2008 national community resident household survey (N = 3,306) for the first time in China. And the specified ordered probit models were established to analyze the dataset from this household survey.
   Results: Among major aspects of community medical service, the medical cost (particularly in developed regions), the doctor-patient communication (particularly in developed regions), the medical facility and hospital environment (particularly in developed regions), and the medical treatment process (particularly in underdeveloped regions) were all key considerations (p<0.05 for t statistics) in generating the community patient's life satisfaction. Among major aspects of the community patient's trust in community health delivery system, trust in doctor (particularly in underdeveloped regions), trust in prescription (particularly in underdeveloped regions), and trust in recommended medical examination (particularly in underdeveloped regions) were all important considerations (p<0.10 for t statistics) in generating the community patient's life satisfaction.
   Conclusion: The reduction of medical cost (particularly in developed regions), the improvement of doctor-patient communication (particularly in developed regions), the promotion of medical facility and hospital environment (particularly in developed regions), the improvement of medical treatment process (particularly in underdeveloped regions), the promotion of trust in doctor (particularly in underdeveloped regions), the promotion of trust in prescription (particularly in underdeveloped regions), and the promotion of trust in recommended medical examination (particularly in underdeveloped regions) could help promote the community patient's life satisfaction.
CR CARRHILL RA, 1992, J PUBLIC HEALTH MED, V14, P236
   Chinese Ministry of Health, 1989, GOV RUL MAN CLASS HO
   Xu L, 2007, BMC HEALTH SERV RES, V7, DOI 10.1186/1472-6963-7-37
   Coulter A, 1991, SOCIOLOGY HLTH SERVI, P113
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Duncan CS, 1998, TRANSPORT RES REC, P63
   Eggleston K, 2008, HEALTH ECON, V17, P149, DOI 10.1002/hec.1306
   Greene William H., 1997, ECONOMETRIC ANAL
   Hall MA, 2001, MILBANK Q, V79, P613, DOI 10.1111/1468-0009.00223
   Hu S, 2010, LANCET, V372, P1846
   Kane RL, 1997, MED CARE, V35, P714, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199707000-00005
   Langan J. P., 1991, ETHICS TRUST PROFESS
   LINDERPELZ S, 1982, SOC SCI MED, V16, P583, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(82)90312-4
   LINDERPELZ S, 1982, SOC SCI MED, V16, P577, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(82)90311-2
   Liu GG, 2006, INT J HEALTH PLAN M, V21, P211, DOI 10.1002/hpm.846
   Liu GG, 2002, SOC SCI MED, V55, P1779, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(01)00306-9
   Liu YL, 1999, SOC SCI MED, V49, P1349, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(99)00207-5
   McKelvey W., 1975, J MATH SOCIOL, V4, P103
   Mechanic D, 1996, MILBANK Q, V74, P171, DOI 10.2307/3350245
   Newcomer LN, 1997, HEALTH AFFAIR, V16, P50, DOI 10.1377/hlthaff.16.1.50
   OLIVER RL, 1993, J CONSUM RES, V20, P418, DOI 10.1086/209358
   Parsons T., 1951, SOCIAL SYSTEM
   Pascoe G C, 1983, Eval Program Plann, V6, P185, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(83)90002-2
   Peabody FW, 1927, J AMER MED ASSOC, V88, P0877
   Phillips DM, 2002, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V12, P243, DOI 10.1207/S15327663JCP1203_06
   Schee EV, 2007, HLTH POLICY, V81, P56
   Shen Q, 2010, 19 STANF U AS PAC RE
   Shen Q, 2010, 17 STANF U AS PAC RE
   Sitzia J, 1997, SOC SCI MED, V45, P1829, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(97)00128-7
   Tang LY, 2011, BMC PUBLIC HEALTH, V11, DOI 10.1186/1471-2458-11-472
   Tang SL, 2008, LANCET, V372, P1493, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(08)61364-1
   Vanhoof K, 2005, STUD COMP INTELL, V5, P237
   Waitzkin H., 1991, POLITICS MED ENCOUNT
   Wang Y, 2010, CONTRACTING PRIVATE
   Ware Jr JE, 1978, HLTH MED CARE SERV R, V1, P3
   Wooldridge JM, 1995, ECONOMETRIC ANAL CRO
   Yang YS, 2009, CHINA ECON REV, V20, P620, DOI 10.1016/j.chieco.2009.04.004
   Young GJ, 2000, MED CARE, V38, P325, DOI 10.1097/00005650-200003000-00009
   Yuan J, 2009, EPIDEMIOL INFECT, V137, P988, DOI 10.1017/S0950268809002726
NR 39
TC 0
AR 18
PY 2013
PD FEB 13
VL 11
DI 10.1186/1477-7525-11-18
GA 101QC
UT WOS:000315788500001
ER

PT B
AU Sato, W
   Yoshikawa, S
AF Sato, W
   Yoshikawa, S
TI Emotional elicitation by dynamic facial expressions
SO 2005 4TH IEEE INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON DEVELOPMENT AND LEARNING
J9 INT C DEVEL LEARN
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 Kyoto Univ, Dept Human & Environm Studies, Sakyo Ku, Kyoto 6068501, Japan.
RP Sato, W, Kyoto Univ, Dept Human & Environm Studies, Sakyo Ku, Kyoto 6068501, Japan.
EM L50158@sakura.kudpc.kyoto-u.ac.jp; Yoshikawa@kite.ne.jp
DE dynamic facial expressions; emotional arousal; fear; happiness
ID FACES; RECOGNITION
AB In the present study, we investigated the emotional effect of the dynamic presentation of facial expressions. Dynamic presentation of facial expressions was implemented using a computer-morphing technique. We presented dynamic and static expressions of fear and happiness, as well as other dynamic and static mosaic images, to 17 subjects. Subjects rated the valence and arousal of their emotional response to the images. Results indicated higher reported arousal in response to dynamic presentations than to static facial expressions (for both emotions) and to mosaic images. These results suggest that the specific effect of the dynamic presentation of emotional facial expressions is that it enhances the overall emotional experience without a corresponding qualitative change in that experience, and that this effect is not restricted to facial images.
CR BERRY DS, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P1004, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.58.6.1004
   BUGENTAL DB, 1986, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V12, P7, DOI 10.1177/0146167286121001
   de Gelder B, 1999, NEUROREPORT, V10, P3759, DOI 10.1097/00001756-199912160-00007
   Detenber B. H., 1998, J BROADCAST ELECTRON, V42, P112
   Dimberg U., 1988, J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V3, P277
   Ekman P., 1975, UNMASKING FACE GUIDE
   Ekman P., 1976, PICTURES FACIAL AFFE
   Frijda NH, 1953, ACTA PSYCHOL, V9, P294, DOI 10.1016/0001-6918(53)90021-3
   Frijda NH, 1986, ASPECTS FACE PROCESS, P319
   Greenwald M. K., 1989, J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V3, P51
   Harwood NK, 1999, AM J MENT RETARD, V104, P270, DOI 10.1352/0895-8017(1999)104<0270:ROFEEF>2.0.CO;2
   HESS U, 1997, FACE REVEALS BASIC A, P271
   HESS U, 1990, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P369, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420200502
   Hess U, 2001, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V40, P129, DOI 10.1016/S0167-8760(00)00161-6
   HUMPHREYS GW, 1993, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V31, P173, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(93)90045-2
   JOHNSEN BH, 1995, J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V9, P193
   KOZEL NJ, 1968, CRC REPORT, V18, P36
   Lander K, 1999, MEM COGNITION, V27, P974, DOI 10.3758/BF03201228
   Lang PJ, 1998, J CLIN NEUROPHYSIOL, V15, P397, DOI 10.1097/00004691-199809000-00004
   LUNDQVIST LO, 1995, J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V9, P203
   MUKAIDA S, 2000, FOOLPROOF UTILITIES
   Planalp Sally, 1999, COMMUNICATING EMOTIO
   Sato W, 2004, COGNITION EMOTION, V18, P701, DOI 10.1080/02699930341000176
   Simons RF, 1999, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V36, P619, DOI 10.1017/S0048577299980976
   Simons RF, 2000, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V37, P706, DOI 10.1017/S004857720000158X
   Tomkins S. S., 1982, EMOTION HUMAN FACE, P353
   Wild B, 2001, PSYCHIAT RES, V102, P109, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(01)00225-6
NR 27
TC 1
BP 170
EP 174
PY 2005
GA BDA70
UT WOS:000232302200040
ER

PT J
AU Akande, WA
   Adetoun, BE
   Adewuyi, MF
   Akande, TIE
   Ntshanga, LPZ
   Dlamini, B
   Williamson, JT
   Dladla, N
   Hlongwane, Z
   Ibeagu, O
   Osagie, EJ
AF Akande, Williams A.
   Adetoun, Bolanle Eliz
   Adewuyi, Modupe Fal
   Akande, Titilola Ikeoluwa E.
   Ntshanga, L. P. Z.
   Dlamini, Balin
   Williamson, James T.
   Dladla, Nomvul
   Hlongwane, Zama
   Ibeagu, Osad
   Osagie, Erh J.
TI The Wisdom of Eve: On Differentiating the Colours of Emotion that May Be
   Threats to Good Life
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Akande, Williams A.] Inst Res Global Issues, Pretoria, South Africa.
   [Adetoun, Bolanle Eliz] ECOWAS, Abuja, Nigeria.
   [Adewuyi, Modupe Fal] Emory Univ, Rollins Sch Publ Hlth, Atlanta, GA 30322 USA.
   [Akande, Titilola Ikeoluwa E.] Maimo Univ, Prograd Res Programme, Maimo, Sweden.
   [Ntshanga, L. P. Z.] Private Practice Inc, Table View, South Africa.
   [Dlamini, Balin] Durban Inst Technol, Durban Ethekweni, South Africa.
   [Williamson, James T.] Yale Univ, New Haven, CT USA.
   [Dladla, Nomvul] Univ S Africa, ZA-0001 Pretoria, South Africa.
   [Hlongwane, Zama] Durban Univ Technol, Durban, South Africa.
   [Ibeagu, Osad] Univ KwaZulu Natal, Durban, South Africa.
   [Osagie, Erh J.] Florida A&M Univ, Dept Business & Ind, Tallahassee, FL 32307 USA.
RP Akande, WA, Inst Res Global Issues, POB 2327, Pretoria, South Africa.
EM akand@uymail.com
DE Emotions; Culturally-dissimilar (or culturally-distinct); Well-being;
   Quality of life
ID FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; SELF-ESTEEM; RECOGNITION; PERSONALITY; PREJUDICE;
   TRAIT; FACES; PARTICIPATION; EXPLANATION; PERCEPTION
AB Emotion's twin roles-'unite and divide' our daily life, thus motivating the good and the worst in human behaviour. The way one "feels" does influence the way one "acts" toward others. If this reasoning is correct, then behaviour can never be without motive or "motiveless." Given the importance of emotions in human communication and decision making, the context of intergroup relations, with its themes of prejudice, stereotyping and discrimination against culturally dissimilar was touched on selectively. Using the Differential Emotions Scale and building upon Boyle's (Personality 56:747-750, 1984) work, with students, the present study reports a repeated-measure multiple discriminant function analysis for items across raters. The findings further indicate that most of the DES items are sensitive indicators. The correspondence of some of the results with prior research findings makes facial emotions less the holy grail of the social behaviour field. Likely consequences of emotions are considered, and research needs are discussed vis-a-vis uplifting individual happiness, collective identity and sense of connection to others. Perhaps its implications can be extended to the literature, thus revealing how the different lenses through which human emotions are usually viewed are connected by the incipient/concept attitude and self-identification/labelling that run through each of them.
CR Abel EL, 2010, PSYCHOL SCI, V21, P542, DOI 10.1177/0956797610363775
   Adetoun B., 2009, GOOD GETS BETT UNPUB
   Akande A., 1994, EARLY CHILD DEV CARE, V102, P31, DOI 10.1080/0300443941020103
   Akande A., 1997, EARLY CHILD DEV CARE, V132, P75, DOI 10.1080/030044397013201007
   Akande A., 2006, PATTERNS EMOTI UNPUB
   Akande A., 2002, PSYCHOMETRIC P UNPUB
   ALLEN BP, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P1087, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.44.5.1087
   Allport F.H., 1924, SOCIAL PSYCHOL
   Allport G. W., 1954, NATURE PREJUDICE
   Aristotle, 1913, WORKS ARISTOTLE, P805
   Aristotle, 1831, BASIC WORKS ARISTOTL
   Arnold M. B., 1960, EMOTIONS PERSONALITY, V1
   Bagozzi R., 2003, POSITIVE ORG SCHOLAR, P176
   Bar-Tal D., 2005, STEREOTYPES PREJUDIC
   Batey M., 2008, GENETIC SOCIAL GEN P, V132, P305
   Bell C. S., 1806, ESSAYS ANATOMY EXPRE
   Bernstein MJ, 2010, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P196, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2009.08.010
   Bohrn I, 2010, PSYCHOL SCI, V21, P378, DOI 10.1177/0956797610362192
   Bonanno G., 2003, NONVERBAL BEHAV CLIN, P145
   Boyle G. J., 1984, PERSONALITY, V56, P747
   BOYLE GJ, 1979, AUST J EDUC, V23, P70
   Brejard V., 2009, EUROPEAN PSYCHIAT, V24, P620
   Brown R. J., 1995, PREJUDICE ITS SOCIAL
   Butchart A., 1996, ACTA CRIMINOLOGICA, V9, P5
   Campbell Donald T., 1966, EXPT QUASIEXPERIMENT
   Cannon W. B., 1939, WISDOM BODY
   Carver CS, 2010, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V61, P679, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.093008.100352
   Castle S., 1985, IMMIGRANT WORKERS CL
   Cattell R.B., 1978, SCI USE FACTOR ANAL
   CATTELL RB, 1982, BRIT J EDUC PSYCHOL, V52, P234
   Chaplin TM, 2010, NEW DIR CHILD ADOLES, V128, P11, DOI 10.1002/cd.266
   Chen G. M., 2000, HUMAN COMMUNICATION, V3, P1
   CROCKER J, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P608, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.4.608
   Darwin C., 1872, EXPRESSION EMOTIONS
   de Jong PJ, 2010, EMOTION, V10, P727, DOI 10.1037/a0019353
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   DIJKER AJM, 1987, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V17, P305, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420170306
   Dirsuwit T., 2003, JOHANNESBURG F UNPUB
   Dovidio JF, 2005, ON THE NATURE OF PREJUDICE: FIFTY YEARS AFTER ALLPORT, P1, DOI 10.1002/9780470773963
   Duffy E, 1941, J GEN PSYCHOL, V25, P283
   Durkheim E., 1912, FORMES ELEEMENTAIRES
   D'Zurilla TJ, 2011, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V50, P142, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2010.09.015
   Ebner NC, 2010, BEHAV RES METHODS, V42, P351, DOI 10.3758/BRM.42.1.351
   Ebner NC, 2010, COGNITION EMOTION, V24, P1095, DOI 10.1080/02699930903128395
   Ekman P., 1982, EMOTION HUMAN FACE, P39
   Ekman P., 1992, TELLING LIES CLUES D
   Erikson F., 1956, J AM PSYCHOANAL ASS, V4, P56
   Eysenck H. J., 1976, PERSONALITY STRUCTUR
   Fanon F., 1968, BLACK SKINS
   Fanon F., 1990, WRETCHED EARTH
   Festinger L, 1954, HUM RELAT, V7, P117, DOI 10.1177/001872675400700202
   Franck E, 2007, BEHAV RES THER, V45, P1531, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2007.01.003
   Frijda N. H., 1986, EMOTIONS
   Furnham A., 2011, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V40, P35, DOI 10.1016/j.socec.2010.10.008
   Gara MA, 2010, J NERV MENT DIS, V198, P609, DOI 10.1097/NMD.0b013e3181e9dca9
   Glick P, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P763, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.79.5.763
   Goleman D., 1996, EMOTIONAL INTELLIGEN
   Grinker R. R., 1945, MEN STRESS
   Guilpord JP, 1929, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V24, P191, DOI 10.1037/h0069973
   Harrison V, 2009, PSYCHON B REV, V16, P264, DOI 10.3758/PBR.16.2.264
   Hertenstein MJ, 2009, MOTIV EMOTION, V33, P99, DOI 10.1007/s11031-009-9124-6
   Heydenfeldt JAG, 2000, INT J INTERCULT REL, V24, P383, DOI 10.1016/S0147-1767(00)00007-9
   Hill S. E., 2006, MANAGERIAL DECISION, V27, P130
   Hofstede G., 1991, SOFTWARE MIND
   Holland AC, 2010, MEMORY, V18, P504, DOI 10.1080/09658211.2010.481628
   Hoskin M., 1991, NEW IMMIGRANTS DEMOC
   Hyman SM, 2007, EXP CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V15, P134, DOI 10.1037/1064-1297.15.2.134
   Izard C, 1974, DIFFERENTIAL EMOTION
   IZARD CE, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P288, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.115.2.288
   Jaffe E., 2010, OBSERVER, V23, P13
   Jaffee WB, 2009, BEHAV THER, V40, P93, DOI 10.1016/j.beth.2008.03.001
   James W., 1884, MIND, V9, P188, DOI DOI 10.1093/MIND/OS-IX.34.188
   Janis IL, 1958, PSYCHOL STRESS PSYCH
   Jin Y, 2010, PUBLIC RELAT REV, V36, P63, DOI 10.1016/j.pubrev.2009.08.015
   Johnson K. J., 2010, COGNITIVE EMOTION, V25, P299
   Kanyangara P, 2007, J SOC ISSUES, V63, P387, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-4560.2007.00515.x
   KINDER DR, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P414, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.40.3.414
   KING ML, 1968, AM PSYCHOL, V23, P180, DOI 10.1037/h0025715
   Knyazev GG, 2010, EMOTION, V10, P678, DOI 10.1037/a0019175
   Landis C., 1924, J COMP PSYCHOL, V4, P5
   LAZARUS RS, 1993, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V44, P1, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.44.020193.000245
   Legge JS, 1996, J POLIT, V58, P516
   Lester D., 1994, J SOC PSYCHOL, V137, P782
   Louw A., 1998, MONOGRAPH I SECURITY
   Low J. M., 2005, IDENTITY INT J THEOR, V5, P303, DOI DOI 10.1207/S1532706XID0504_1
   Low J. M., 1999, PSYCHOL REP, V87, P1093
   Lucas RE, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P452, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.79.3.452
   Machleit K. A., 2007, J BUS RES, V23, P77
   MacLeod C, 2011, EMOT REV, V3, P62, DOI 10.1177/1754073910380970
   Mailtis S., 2004, ORG SCIENCE, V15, P375
   McAndrew FT, 2000, J SOC PSYCHOL, V140, P487
   McLellan T., 2010, COGNITIVE EMOTION, V25, P1277
   Mead George Herbert, 1934, MIND SELF SOC
   Merton R. K., 1948, ANTIOCH REV, V8, P193, DOI DOI 10.2307/4609267
   Meyer MF, 1933, PSYCHOL REV, V40, P292, DOI 10.1037/h0071608
   Mikolajczak M, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V44, P1356, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2007.12.004
   MOSHER D L, 1981, Motivation and Emotion, V5, P61, DOI 10.1007/BF00993662
   Murphy NA, 2010, PSYCHOL AGING, V25, P811, DOI 10.1037/a0019888
   Myers D. G., 2004, THEORIES EMOTION PSY, P500
   Nesdale A. R., 2010, DEV PREJUDICE UNPUB
   Nunnally J. C., 1978, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   Ollendick TH, 1996, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V37, P213, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1996.tb01393.x
   Oranyan B., 2006, WORK UNPUB
   ORTONY A, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P315, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.97.3.315
   Ozono H, 2010, LETT EVOLUTIONARY BE, V1, P15
   Paez D, 2007, J SOC ISSUES, V63, P323, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-4560.2007.00511.x
   Paez D., 2006, PSICOLOGIA POLITICA, V32, P59
   Parrott W. e, 2001, EMOTIONS SOCIAL PSYC
   PETTIGREW TF, 1985, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V11, P329
   Pinkham AE, 2010, EMOTION, V10, P141, DOI 10.1037/a0017387
   Piskorz J. E., 2009, POLISH B, V40, P137, DOI 10.2478/s10059-009-0030-2
   Rafaeli A., 2003, EMOTION CONNEC UNPUB
   Rafaeli A, 2001, SOC SCI INFORM, V40, P95, DOI 10.1177/053901801040001006
   Reid RC, 2010, J SOCIAL WORK PRACTI, V10, P197
   Richards G., 1997, RACE RACISM PSYCHOL
   Richie B. S., 2010, PERSISTENCE CO UNPUB
   Riediger M., 2011, COGNITION EMOTION, V26, P1300
   Rime B, 2007, J SOC ISSUES, V63, P307, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-4560.2007.00510.x
   Robertson G. C., 1877, MIND Q REV, V2, P413
   Ruckmick C. A., 1921, PSYCHOL MONOGRAPHS, V30
   RUSSELL JA, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P102, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.115.1.102
   Ruys KI, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P593, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02128.x
   Ryle G., 1949, CONCEPT MIND
   Saggino A, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V30, P3, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00004-0
   Sala S.D., 2011, SCIENCE
   Salovey P., 1991, ENVY JEALOUSY SELF S
   Schneider D. J., 2004, PSYCHOL STEREOTYPING
   Schwartz G. E., 1980, MOTIV EMOTION, V4, P175, DOI 10.1007/BF00995197
   Selye H, 1974, STRESS DISTRESS
   Seva R.R, 2010, DLSU BUSINESS EC REV, V19, P43
   Simpson J, 2010, MOTIV EMOTION, V34, P399, DOI 10.1007/s11031-010-9189-2
   SIROTA AD, 1982, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V91, P25, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.91.1.25
   Skinner B. F., 1953, SCI HUMAN BEHAV
   Sloman A., 2001, COGNITIVE PROCESSING, V1, P1
   Spearman C., 1927, ABILITIES MAN
   Spencer H., 1855, PRINCIPLES PSYCHOL
   Spinks C., 2001, 0120 LSE DEV STUD UN
   Sternberg RJ, 1985, IQ TRIARCHIC THEORY
   Tajfel H., 1986, SOCIAL PSYCHOL INTER, P7
   Tang T. L. P., 2006, MANAGEMENT ORG REV, V2, P423, DOI 10.1111/j.1740-8784.2006.00051.x
   Thibaut J. W., 1959, SOCIAL PSYCHOL GROUP
   Tomasik MJ, 2010, MOTIV EMOTION, V34, P384, DOI 10.1007/s11031-010-9177-6
   Triandis HC, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P118, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.1.118
   Walster E., 1978, EQUITY THEORY RES
   Wargo E., 2011, APS OBSERVER, V24, P1
   Watkins D., 1992, INT J PSYCHOL, V29, P165
   Watkins D, 2003, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V34, P189, DOI 10.1177/0022022102250563
   Weiss F, 2005, CURR OPIN PHARMACOL, V5, P9, DOI 10.1016/j.coph.2004.11.001
   Wilson RA, 2000, CURR ANTHROPOL, V41, P75, DOI 10.1086/300104
   Yang LH, 2007, SOC SCI MED, V64, P1524, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2006.11.013
   Yuki M, 2007, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P303, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2006.02.004
   Yzerbyt V. Y., 2004, PSYCHOL GROUP PERCEP
   ZAJONC RB, 1984, AM PSYCHOL, V39, P117, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.39.2.117
   ZUCKERMAN M, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P1083, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.44.5.1083
   Zukerman M., 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P929
NR 155
TC 0
BP 531
EP 560
PY 2012
PD JUL
VL 107
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s11205-011-9862-1
GA 949ZC
UT WOS:000304616500008
ER

PT J
AU Herrera, MG
   Estrada, CA
   Denegri, M
AF Herrera A, Maria G.
   Estrada G, Claudia A.
   Denegri C, Marianela
TI ECONOMIC LITERACY, CONSUMER BEHAVIOR, ATTITUDE TOWARS DEBT AND ITS
   RELATION TO PSYCHOLOGICAL WELL BEING IN PUBLIC EMPLOYEES OF THE CITY OF
   PUNTA ARENAS
SO MAGALLANIA
J9 MAGALLANIA
LA Spanish
DT Article
C1 [Herrera A, Maria G.; Estrada G, Claudia A.] Univ Magallanes, Punta Arenas, Chile.
   [Denegri C, Marianela] Univ La Frontera, Montevideo 0830, Temuco, Chile.
RP Herrera, MG, Univ Magallanes, Av Bulnes 01855, Punta Arenas, Chile.
EM m_gladysherrera@hotmail.com; claudia.estrada@umag.cl;
   marianela.denegricoria@gmail.com
DE economic literacy; consumption practices; psychological wellbeing
ID HAPPINESS
AB The aim of this study is the association between economics variables and well-being in public employee from Punta Arenas city. Scales were developed and adapted by Chilean researcher. There were used to measure economic literacy, consumptions practices, attitude towards indebtedness and well-being. One hundred voluntaries participated in across-correlacional study. The results indicate that in terms of economic literacy level the sample has a similar median than others chilean' studies and this variable has association only with the subjective aspect of well-being. The consumptions practices are well known despite the high level of indebtedness. A correlation was observed between austere attitude and happiness. The results are discussed in relation with their contribution to the development of preventive programs for psychosocial intervention.
CR AMAR J, 2007, REV EC CARIBE, V1, P156
   Ardila R, 2003, REV LAT AM PSICOL, V35, P161
   Argyle M, 1992, SOCIAL PSYCHOL EVERY
   ARITA B, 2005, ENSENANZA INVESTIGAC, V10, P93
   ARITA B, 2005, REV COLOMBIANA PSICO, V1, P73
   BARRIENTOS J, 2006, CALIDAD VIDA BIENEST
   Blanco Abarca A, 2005, PSICOTHEMA, V17, P582
   Borthwick-Duffy S. A., 1992, MENTAL RETARDATION Y, P52
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BUCKLES S, 2002, ASSESSMENT FRAMEWORK
   BURGOYNE C, 1997, INTRO NOTES SESSION
   CASTRO A, 2002, INVESTIGACIONES PSIC, V8, P55
   Denegri M., 2007, INTERDISCIPLINARIA, V24, P137
   DENEGRI M, 2003, PSICOLOGIA CARIBE, V12, P76
   DENEGRI M, 2004, INTRO PSICOLOGIA EC
   DENEGRI M, 1999, CONSUMIR VIVIR VIVIR
   DENEGRI M, 2005, PSICOLOGIA SOCIEDADE, V17, P54
   DENEGRI M, 2000, B INVESTIGACION ED, V13, P291
   DENEGRI M, 1998, DESARROLLO HUMANO PE
   Denegri Coria Marianela, 2006, Estud. pedagg., V32, P103
   DENEGRI M, 1998, CONSUMIR VIVIR VIVIR
   DENEGRI M, 2006, REV PSICOLOGIA, V15, P77
   FIERRO A, 2000, SOBRE VIDA FELIZ
   Garcia-Viniegras C. R. V., 2000, REV CUBANA MED INTEG, V16, P586
   GEMPP R, 2007, INTERAMERICAN J PSYC, V41, P275
   LUNA R, 2004, PSICOLOGIA CARIBE, V14, P1
   MARLOWE C, 1961, J CONSULT PSYCHOL, V24, P349
   *OMS, 2009, MAN HAC COS
   ORTEGA V, 2004, INT J CLIN HLTH PSYC, V4, P121
   PEREZ L, 2006, CONSUMERS INT RED PU, P8
   Robertson TM, 1984, CONSUMER BEHAV
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   SANCHEZCANOVAS J, 1998, EBP ESCALA BIENESTAR
   Stacey B. G., 1987, ANNU REV POLIT SCI, V2, P1
   STINGLER G, 1971, BELL J ECON, V2, P3
   VEENHOVEN R, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V32, P101, DOI 10.1007/BF01078732
   WEBLEY P, 1999, EC PSYCHOL EVERYDAY
   Wilkie W.L., 1994, CONSUMER BEHAV
   YAMANI E, 1997, P 2 C INT ASS CHILDR, P101
NR 39
TC 0
BP 83
EP 91
PY 2011
VL 39
IS 1
GA 792EG
UT WOS:000292722700005
ER

PT J
AU Yang, AX
   Hsee, CK
   Liu, Y
   Zhang, L
AF Yang, Adelle X.
   Hsee, Christopher K.
   Liu, Yi
   Zhang, Li
TI The supremacy of singular subjectivity: Improving decision quality by
   removing objective specifications and direct comparisons
SO JOURNAL OF CONSUMER PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J CONSUM PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Yang, Adelle X.; Hsee, Christopher K.] Univ Chicago, Booth Sch Business, Chicago, IL 60637 USA.
   [Liu, Yi] Shanghai Jiao Tong Univ, Shanghai, Peoples R China.
   [Zhang, Li] Hong Kong Univ Sci & Technol, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
RP Yang, AX, Univ Chicago, Booth Sch Business, 5807 S Woodlawn Ave, Chicago, IL 60637 USA.
EM adelleyang@chicagobooth.edu; Christopher.Hsee@chicagobooth.edu
DE Product specifications; Surrogate; Consumption experience; Attribute
   evaluability; Online marketing; Web design
ID PREFERENCE REVERSALS; CONSUMER PREFERENCE; SEPARATE EVALUATIONS;
   PROJECTION BIAS; EVALUATION MODE; JOINT; EVALUABILITY; INFORMATION;
   HAPPINESS; CHOICE
AB When making purchase decisions, consumers want objective product specifications and seek direct product comparison. The present research demonstrates that consumers can make better decisions (i.e., choose what yields a better consumption experience) if objective specifications are removed and direct comparison is inhibited than if not, and this is true even if consumers cannot experience the target products themselves at the time of choice (such as in online shopping). The reason is that consumption is largely subjective and non-comparative, and decisions based on subjective and non-comparative information are often more compatible with consumption. In general discussion, we explore the boundary conditions of our findings and the implications of this research for a new way of marketing that emphasizes subjectivity over objectivity and non-comparison over comparison. (C) 2011 Society for Consumer Psychology. Published by Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Bastardi A, 2000, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V9, P216, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00098
   Bastardi A, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P19, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.1.19
   Brown CL, 2000, J CONSUM RES, V26, P372, DOI 10.1086/209569
   Case D. O., 2007, LOOKING INFORM SURVE
   Schmeltzer C, 2004, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V17, P395, DOI 10.1002/bdm.482
   Chatterjee S, 2009, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V22, P120, DOI 10.1002/bdm.616
   Conlin M, 2007, AM ECON REV, V97, P1217, DOI 10.1257/aer.97.4.1217
   Fechner G. T., 1966, ELEMENTS PSYCHOPHYSI
   Gilbert DT, 2009, SCIENCE, V323, P1617, DOI 10.1126/science.1166632
   Hall CC, 2007, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V103, P277, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2007.01.003
   Hsee CK, 1996, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V67, P247, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1996.0077
   Hsee CK, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P576, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.125.5.576
   Hsee CK, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P680, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.5.680
   Hsee CK, 2009, J MARKETING RES, V46, P396
   Hsee CK, 2003, J CONSUM RES, V30, P1, DOI 10.1086/374702
   Hsee CK, 2008, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P224, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6924.2008.00076.x
   Hsee CK, 2010, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V5, P343, DOI 10.1177/1745691610374586
   Hsee CK, 2009, J CONSUM RES, V35, P952, DOI 10.1086/593947
   Keinan A, 2011, J CONSUM RES, V37, P935, DOI 10.1086/657163
   Kogut T, 2005, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V97, P106, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2005.02.003
   List JA, 2002, AM ECON REV, V92, P1636, DOI 10.1257/000282802762024692
   Loewenstein G., 2003, HDB AFFECTIVE SCI, P619
   Loewenstein G, 2003, Q J ECON, V118, P1209, DOI 10.1162/003355303322552784
   Loewenstein G, 1996, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V65, P272, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1996.0028
   McCabe DB, 2003, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V13, P431, DOI 10.1207/S15327663JCP1304_10
   Nowlis SM, 1997, J MARKETING RES, V34, P205, DOI 10.2307/3151859
   Thaler R., 2008, NUDGE IMPROVING DECI
   Thaler RH, 2003, AM ECON REV, V93, P175, DOI 10.1257/000282803321947001
   van Buiten M, 2009, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V108, P106, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2008.03.002
   Willemsen MC, 2004, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V17, P313, DOI 10.1002/bdm.476
   Wilson TD, 2005, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P131, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2005.00355.x
   Yeung CWM, 2005, J CONSUM RES, V32, P363, DOI 10.1086/497547
NR 32
TC 2
BP 393
EP 404
PY 2011
PD OCT
VL 21
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.jcps.2011.05.006
GA 834XW
UT WOS:000295998800004
ER

PT J
AU Valle, MF
   Huebner, ES
   Suldo, SM
AF Valle, Michael F.
   Huebner, E. Scott
   Suldo, Shannon M.
TI An analysis of hope as a psychological strength
SO JOURNAL OF SCHOOL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J SCHOOL PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ S Carolina, Dept Psychol, Columbia, SC 29208 USA.
   Univ S Florida, Tampa, FL 33620 USA.
RP Huebner, ES, Univ S Carolina, Dept Psychol, Columbia, SC 29208 USA.
EM Huebner@sc.edu
DE hope; stressors; life satisfaction; behavior problems; adolescence
ID LIFE EVENTS; SOCIAL SUPPORT; CHILDREN; ADJUSTMENT; RESILIENCE;
   MOTIVATION; MEDIATOR; BEHAVIOR; SCALE
AB Psychologists have placed an increased emphasis on identifying psychological strengths that foster healthy development. Hope, as operationalized in Snyder's hope theory [Snyder, C. R., Hoza, B., Pelham, W. E., Rapoff, M., Ware, L., & Danovsky, M., et al. (1997). The development and validation of the children's hope scale. Journal of Pediatric Psychology, 22, 3 99-421], is one such cognitive-motivational construct that has received recent attention as a potential psychological strength that may serve as a protective factor for adolescents in the face of adverse life events. This longitudinal study, involving middle and high school students, provided evidence of (1) stability of hope reports of adolescents over a 1-year period, (2) predictive validity of adolescent hope reports, and (3) hope's functional role as a moderator in the relationship between stressful life events and adolescent wellbeing. Taken together, the results provide support for consideration of hope as a key psychological strength in youth. The findings are consistent with theories of motivation in which individual differences in hopeful thinking are conceptualized to play a functional role in linking life events and psychological well being. (c) 2006 Society for the Study of School Psychology. Published by Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR ABRAMSON LY, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P358, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.96.2.358
   Achenbach T. M., 1991, CHILD BEHAV CHECKLIS
   ANDERMAN EM, 1994, REV EDUC RES, V64, P287, DOI 10.3102/00346543064002287
   Bandura A., 1997, SELFEFFICACY EXERCIS
   Barnum DD, 1998, CHILD HEALTH CARE, V27, P15, DOI 10.1207/s15326888chc2701_2
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BRAND AH, 1982, PSYCHOL REP, V50, P1274
   Chang EC, 1998, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V54, P953, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-4679(199811)54:7<953::AID-JCLP9>3.0.CO;2-F
   CHAPLIN WF, 1991, J PERS, V59, P143, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1991.tb00772.x
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Curry LA, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1257, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.6.1257
   CURRY LA, 1999, UNPUB OPTIMAL PERFOR
   EDWARDS LM, 2000, UNPUB MAKING HOPE HA
   Gilman R. C., 1997, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V18, P133
   Harney P., 1990, THESIS U KANSAS LAWR
   Horton TV, 2001, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V46, P382, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.46.4.382
   Huebner E. S., 1991, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V6, P103, DOI 10.1037/h0088805
   Huebner E. S., 1991, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V12, P231, DOI DOI 10.1177/0143034391123010
   Irving LM, 1998, J PERS, V66, P195, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00009
   JESSOR R, 1995, DEV PSYCHOL, V31, P923, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.31.6.923
   Johnson J. H., 1980, STRESS ANXIETY, V7, P111
   Lewis HA, 1996, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V21, P25, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/21.1.25
   Luthar SS, 2000, CHILD DEV, V71, P543, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00164
   Masten AS, 1998, AM PSYCHOL, V53, P205, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.53.2.205
   MEADEJA, 2001, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V42, P405
   PEDROTTI JT, UNPUB MAKING HOPE HA
   RUTTER M, 1994, CONT PEDIAT, V11, P36
   Seligman M., 1995, OPTIMISTIC CHILD
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Snyder C. R., 1997, GROUP DYN-THEOR RES, V1, P107, DOI [10.1037/1089-2699.1.2.107, DOI 10.1037/1089-2699.1.2.107]
   Snyder CR, 2000, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V19, P11, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2000.19.1.11
   Snyder C. R., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P257
   Snyder CR, 2003, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V18, P122, DOI 10.1521/scpq.18.2.122.21854
   Snyder CR, 1997, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V22, P399, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/22.3.399
   Snyder CR, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P807
   Stipek D, 2002, MOTIVATION LEARN
   Suldo SM, 2004, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V19, P93, DOI 10.1521/scpq.19.2.93.33313
   Tiet QQ, 2001, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V29, P153, DOI 10.1023/A:1005288130494
   Valle MF, 2004, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V22, P320, DOI 10.1177/073428290402200403
   Weiner B, 2000, EDUC PSYCHOL REV, V12, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1009017532121
NR 40
TC 41
BP 393
EP 406
PY 2006
PD OCT
VL 44
IS 5
DI 10.1016/j.jsp.2006.03.005
GA 089PS
UT WOS:000240893500006
ER

PT J
AU Segal, HG
   Wood, GA
   DeMeis, DK
   Smith, HL
AF Segal, HG
   Wood, GA
   DeMeis, DK
   Smith, HL
TI Future events, early experience, and mental health - Clinical assessment
   using the anticipated life history measure
SO ASSESSMENT
J9 ASSESSMENT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Cornell Univ, Dept Psychol, Ithaca, NY 14853 USA.
   Widener Univ, Chester, PA 19013 USA.
   Hobart & William Smith Coll, Geneva, NY USA.
   USAF Acad, Colorado Springs, CO 80840 USA.
RP Segal, HG, Cornell Univ, Dept Psychol, Uris Hall, Ithaca, NY 14853 USA.
DE narrative assessment; social cognition; projective; early memories
ID PICTURE ARRANGEMENT SUBTEST; SOCIAL COGNITION; OBJECT RELATIONS; SEXUAL
   ABUSE; STORIES TOLD; WAIS-R; RORSCHACH; SELF; PERSONALITY; IMPULSIVITY
AB This study's goals were (a) to provide convergent validity for the Anticipated Life History measure (ALH), an instrument prompting participants to describe their future life course from their 21st birthday until their death, and(b) to assess the impact of early experience and early memories on the ALH. The ALH narratives were coded for the presence and/or absence of future life events and for five clinical features (Narrative Integrity, Depression, Fantasy Distortion, Impulsivity, and Malevolence) using a detailed scoring manual. A sample of 285 young adults completed the ALH and a battery of cognitive, mood, and life events measures. The results confirm the utility of this new instrument: Participants whose ALH scored high on the clinical measures also had higher levels of current depression, lower quality-of-life satisfaction, reported more negative early life experiences, and recounted negative early memories.
CR Baerger DR, 1999, NARRAT INQ, V9, P69, DOI 10.1075/ni.9.1.05bae
   Bartlett F. C., 1932, REMEMBERING
   CORRIGAN R, 1982, CHILD DEV, V53, P1342
   Crewe NM, 1997, REHABIL COUNS BULL, V41, P26
   EPSTEIN S, 1994, AM PSYCHOL, V49, P709, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.49.8.709
   FENSON L, 1986, PLAY INTERACTIONS CO, P53
   Frisch M. B., 1992, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V4, P92, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.4.1.92
   GOMA-I-FREIXANET M, 1995, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V19, P125, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(95)00037-7
   Gunderson J. G., 1984, BORDERLINE PERSONALI
   HARRIS MJ, 1994, IMAGINATION COGNITIO, V13, P125
   Herpertz S, 1995, PHARMACOPSYCHIATRY, V28, P64, DOI 10.1055/s-2007-979622
   HODGES WF, 1990, J DIVORCE REMARRIAGE, V14, P63, DOI 10.1300/J087v14n01_06
   Hollingshead AB, 1958, SOCIAL CLASS MENTAL
   HOLTZMAN WH, 1983, Z DIFFERENTIELLE DIA, V4, P241
   HYDEN M, 1995, J FAM VIOLENCE, V10, P55, DOI 10.1007/BF02110537
   JOHNSON NS, 1980, POETICS, V9, P51, DOI 10.1016/0304-422X(80)90012-1
   KALLIOPUSKA M, 1992, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V74, P563
   KARLINER R, 1996, PSYCHOANALYTIC PERSP, P43, DOI 10.1037/10219-002
   KLEIGER JH, 1993, J PERS ASSESS, V60, P74, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6001_5
   Kremen AM, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1062, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.4.1062
   Kruger J, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P1121, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.77.6.1121
   Liem JH, 1996, J TRAUMA STRESS, V9, P745
   LUENGO MA, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P542
   Lynn SJ, 1997, BROKEN IMAGES, BROKEN SELVES, P274
   MAIN M, 1985, MONOGRAPHS SOC RES C, V50, P67
   MAYMAN M, 1968, J PROJ TECH PERS ASS, V32, P303
   McAdams DP, 1996, J PERS, V64, P339, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1996.tb00514.x
   MCCLELLAND DC, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P690, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.96.4.690
   MOFFITT KH, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P581, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.103.3.581
   NIGG JT, 1992, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V101, P61, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.101.1.61
   OCONNOR E, 1998, DISS ABSTR INT, V59, P3070
   Ornduff SR, 1999, J PERS ASSESS, V73, P100, DOI 10.1207/S15327752JPA730107
   PANTLE ML, 1994, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V50, P633, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(199407)50:4<633::AID-JCLP2270500421>3.0.CO;2-H
   PYSZCZYNSKI T, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P994, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.5.994
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Rumelhart D. E., 1975, REPRESENTATION UNDER, P211
   SAUNDERS EA, 1991, B MENNINGER CLIN, V55, P48
   Segal HG, 2001, J PERS, V69, P57, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00136
   SEGAL HG, 1992, J PERS DISORD, V6, P458
   SEGAL HG, 1997, ANTICIPATED LIFE HIS
   SEGAL HG, 1996, UNPUB LIFE EVENTS CH
   SEGAL HG, IN PRESS INTERGENERA
   SEGAL HG, 1993, J PERS ASSESS, V61, P58, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6101_5
   SEGAL HG, 2003, IMAGINATION COGNITIO
   SEGAL HG, 1996, FAMILY DEMOGRAPHICS
   SHEDLER J, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P1117, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.48.11.1117
   Singer Jerome L., 1998, INT MED J, V5, P93
   TULVING E, 1982, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V8, P336, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.8.4.336
   UCELLI P, 1999, CHILD PSYCHOL HDB CO, P215
   Wechsler D., 1981, WAIS R MANUAL
   WESTEN D, 1998, HDB RES METHODS CLIN, P224
   Westen D., 1990, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT J, V2, P355, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.2.4.355
   WOIKE BA, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P142, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.67.1.142
NR 53
TC 0
BP 29
EP 40
PY 2003
PD MAR
VL 10
IS 1
DI 10.1177/1073191102250186
GA 663VX
UT WOS:000182028000003
ER

PT J
AU Chan, CSR
   Park, HD
AF Chan, Chien Sheng Richard
   Park, Haemin Dennis
TI The influence of dispositional affect and cognition on venture
   investment portfolio concentration
SO JOURNAL OF BUSINESS VENTURING
J9 J BUS VENTURING
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Chan, Chien Sheng Richard] Peking Univ, HSBC Business Sch, Shenzhen 518055, Peoples R China.
   [Park, Haemin Dennis] Drexel Univ, Bennett S LeBow Coll Business, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
   [Park, Haemin Dennis] Univ Missouri, Henry W Bloch Sch Management, Inst Entrepreneurship & Innovat, Kansas City, MO 64110 USA.
RP Chan, CSR, Peking Univ, HSBC Business Sch, Shenzhen 518055, Peoples R China.
EM csrchan.pku@gmail.com; hdp323@gmail.com
DE Venture investment decisions; Dispositional affect; Cognition
ID DECISION-MAKING; POSITIVE AFFECT; INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; BOUNDED
   RATIONALITY; JOB-SATISFACTION; CAPITAL FIRMS; MOOD; NEED; METAANALYSIS;
   PERSUASION
AB We explore how an investor's dispositional affect and cognitive style influence venture investment portfolio concentration. Based on a field study using a sample of 128 judges from a business plan competition, we find that high positive affectivity investors construct more concentrated investment portfolios than their low positive affectivity counterparts, whereas high negative affectivity investors construct more diversified investment portfolios than their low negative affectivity counterparts. Further, investors who rely on analytical derision making display a weaker relationship between negative affectivity and investment diversification whereas investors who rely on emotion-based decision making display a stronger relationship between positive affectivity and investment concentration. (C) 2012 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Aguinis H, 1997, J APPL PSYCHOL, V82, P192, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.82.1.192
   Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Allinson J., 1996, J MANAGE STUD, V33, P119
   Ambady N, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P947, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.4.947
   Barchard K. A., 2001, THESIS U BRIT COLUMB
   Bargh JA, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P462, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.54.7.462
   Baron RA, 2008, ACAD MANAGE REV, V33, P328
   Barsoukova SY, 2003, SOTSIOL ISSLED+, P3
   BLESS H, 1990, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V16, P331, DOI 10.1177/0146167290162013
   Bless H, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P665, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.4.665
   Bodenhausen G. V., 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P621
   BOEHM LE, 1994, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V20, P285, DOI 10.1177/0146167294203006
   BOWER GH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P129, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.129
   Brealey R., 2007, PRINCIPLES CORPORATE
   CACIOPPO JT, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P805, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.45.4.805
   Cacioppo J. T., 1982, PERSPECTIVES CARDIOV
   Cacioppo John T., 1992, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V1, P239, DOI 10.1016/S1057-7408(08)80038-1
   Cacioppo JT, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V119, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.119.2.197
   Chatterjee S, 2000, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V13, P61, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0771(200001/03)13:1<61::AID-BDM343>3.0.CO;2-J
   Cohen JD, 2005, J ECON PERSPECT, V19, P3, DOI 10.1257/089533005775196750
   Connolly JJ, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V29, P265, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00192-0
   Crane W. B., 2001, 9201060 HARV BUS SCH
   Dimov D, 2006, ENTREP THEORY PRACT, V30, P207, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-6520.2006.00118.x
   Dimov D, 2007, J BUS VENTURING, V22, P481, DOI 10.1016/j.jbusvent.2006.05.001
   Edwards J. R., 2008, STAT METHODOLOGICAL, P145
   Elsbach KD, 1999, ORGAN SCI, V10, P181, DOI 10.1287/orsc.10.2.181
   Epstein S, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P390, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.2.390
   Erb C. B., 1997, FINANCIAL ANAL J, V53, P14, DOI 10.2469/faj.v53.n4.2096
   Evans J. L, 2005, W PSYCH ASS ANN CONV
   Evans JSBT, 2008, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V59, P255, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.59.103006.093629
   Foo MD, 2011, ENTREP THEORY PRACT, V35, P375, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-6520.2009.00357.x
   Foo MD, 2009, J APPL PSYCHOL, V94, P1086, DOI 10.1037/a0015599
   FORGAS JP, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P56, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.1.56
   Franke N, 2006, J BUS VENTURING, V21, P802, DOI 10.1016/j.jbusvent.2005.07.001
   Frijda N., 1988, AM PSYCHOL, V42, P349, DOI DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.43.5.349
   Gasper K, 2003, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P248, DOI 10.1016/S0022-1031(03)00023-4
   Gigerenzer G, 1996, PSYCHOL REV, V103, P650, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.103.4.650
   Goldberg LR, 2006, J RES PERS, V40, P84, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2005.08.007
   Graefe A, 2012, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V25, P41, DOI 10.1002/bdm.710
   Graham JR, 2009, MANAGE SCI, V55, P1094, DOI 10.1287/mnsc.1090.1009
   GUPTA AK, 1992, J BUS VENTURING, V7, P347, DOI 10.1016/0883-9026(92)90012-G
   HALL J, 1993, J BUS VENTURING, V8, P25, DOI 10.1016/0883-9026(93)90009-T
   Han X., 2009, WORKING PAPER
   HIRSCHMAN AO, 1964, AM ECON REV, V54, P761
   Hullett CR, 2005, COMMUN RES, V32, P423, DOI 10.1177/0093650205277317
   Isen A., 1984, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, P179
   JOHNSON EJ, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P20, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.45.1.20
   Kahneman D, 2003, AM ECON REV, V93, P1449, DOI 10.1257/000282803322655392
   Kahneman D, 2009, AM PSYCHOL, V64, P515, DOI 10.1037/a0016755
   Kaufmann G, 1997, COGNITION EMOTION, V11, P151
   Keltner D., 2010, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL
   Kennedy P., 2003, GUIDE ECONOMETRICS
   Kristof-Brown AL, 2005, PERS PSYCHOL, V58, P281, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2005.00672.x
   Kuvaas B, 2004, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V17, P59, DOI 10.1002/bdm.461
   LARSEN RJ, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P480, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.3.480
   LARSEN RJ, 1989, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V10, P1221, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(89)90233-X
   Lazarus R.S., 1991, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P609
   LeDoux J. E., 1996, EMOTIONAL BRAIN
   Lerner J., 1996, 9201060 HARV BUS SCH
   Lerner JS, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P473
   Lerner JS, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P146, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.1.146
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   MacKinnon D P, 2000, Prev Sci, V1, P173, DOI 10.1023/A:1026595011371
   Maio GR, 2001, J PERS, V69, P583, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.694156
   MARTIN LL, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P317, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.3.317
   Mason C., 2006, LIFE CYCLE ENTREPREN
   Maxwell AL, 2011, J BUS VENTURING, V26, P212, DOI 10.1016/j.jbusvent.2009.09.002
   Ng TWH, 2009, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1255, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2009.00481.x
   Nygren TE, 1996, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V66, P59, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1996.0038
   EPSTEIN S, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P513, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.3.513
   Pacini R, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P972, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.6.972
   Pandey S, 2010, J SOC SOCIAL WORK RE, V1, P28, DOI DOI 10.5243/JSSWR.2010.2
   Patzelt H, 2009, J BUS VENTURING, V24, P558, DOI 10.1016/j.jbusvent.2008.05.006
   Petty JS, 2011, J BUS VENTURING, V26, P172, DOI 10.1016/j.jbusvent.2009.07.002
   Podsakoff PM, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P879, DOI 10.1037/0021-9101.88.5.879
   Powell M., 1997, J ECON PSYCHOL, V18, P60
   Sackett P.R., 1990, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL, V1, P419
   De Clercq D, 2006, J BUS VENTURING, V21, P326, DOI 10.1016/j.jbusvent.2005.04.007
   Schwarz N., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P527
   Schwarz N., 1991, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGM, P55
   Bless H, 1999, DUAL-PROCESS THEORIES IN SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY, P423
   Seo M.-G., 2010, ACAD MANAGE J, V53, P411
   Shepherd DA, 1999, MANAGE SCI, V45, P621, DOI 10.1287/mnsc.45.5.621
   Simon H., 1957, MODELS MAN SOCIAL RA
   Slovic P., 2002, HEURISTICS BIASES PS, P397, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511808098.025
   Smith SM, 1996, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V9, P283, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0771(199612)9:4<283::AID-BDM241>3.0.CO;2-7
   Suden A. E., 1998, AM ECON REV, V88, P207
   Taylor S. E., 1981, COGNITION SOCIAL BEH
   Tett R., 1997, SE PSYCH ASS ANN CON
   Thoresen CJ, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P914, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.6.914
   Tiedens LZ, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P973, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.6.973
   TVERSKY A, 1973, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V5, P207, DOI 10.1016/0010-0285(73)90033-9
   TVERSKY A, 1974, SCIENCE, V185, P1124, DOI 10.1126/science.185.4157.1124
   Uy M. A., 2010, ORGAN RES METHODS, V13, P13
   WATSON D, 1993, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V54, P181, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1993.1009
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson D, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P601, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.5.601
   Watson D, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P820, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.820
   Watson D., 2000, MOOD TEMPERAMENT
   Weber EU, 2002, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V15, P263, DOI 10.1002/bdm.414
   Weber EU, 1998, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V75, P170, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1998.2788
   Welbourne E, 2009, IEEE INTERNET COMPUT, V13, P48, DOI 10.1109/MIC.2009.52
   WORTH LT, 1987, SOC COGNITION, V5, P76, DOI 10.1521/soco.1987.5.1.76
   WRIGHT WF, 1992, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V52, P276, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(92)90039-A
   Zacharakis AL, 2001, J BUS VENTURING, V16, P311, DOI 10.1016/S0883-9026(99)00052-X
   Zacharakis AL, 2000, J BUS VENTURING, V15, P323, DOI 10.1016/S0883-9026(98)00016-0
   Zhang Y, 1996, J ADVERTISING, V25, P15
NR 107
TC 0
BP 397
EP 412
PY 2013
PD MAY
VL 28
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.jbusvent.2012.02.006
GA 131LI
UT WOS:000317994800004
ER

PT J
AU Hastings, ME
   Tangney, JP
   Stuewig, J
AF Hastings, Mark E.
   Tangney, June P.
   Stuewig, Jeff
TI Psychopathy and identification of facial expressions of emotion
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hastings, Mark E.] Loudoun Cty Mental Hlth Ctr, Leesburg, VA 20176 USA.
   [Hastings, Mark E.; Tangney, June P.; Stuewig, Jeff] George Mason Univ, Fairfax, VA 22030 USA.
RP Hastings, ME, Loudoun Cty Mental Hlth Ctr, 102 Heritage Way NE,Suite 302, Leesburg, VA 20176 USA.
EM Mark.Hastings@loudoun.gov
DE psychopathy; emotion; faces; expression; antisocial personality disorder
ID FEARFUL EXPRESSIONS; TAXOMETRIC ANALYSIS; PERSONALITY; RECOGNITION;
   OFFENDERS; DICHOTOMIZATION; TENDENCIES; DEFICITS; CHILDREN
AB The authors examined the association between psychopathy and identification of facial expressions of emotion. Previous research in this area is scant and has produced contradictory findings (Blair et al., 2001, 2004; Glass & Newman, 2006; Kosson et al., 2002). One hundred and forty-five male jail inmates, rated using the Hare Psychopathy Checklist: Screening Version participated in a facial affect recognition task. Participants were shown faces containing one of five emotions (happiness, sadness, fear, anger, or shame) displayed at one of two different levels of intensity of expression (100% or 60%). The authors predicted that psychopathy would be associated with decreased affect recognition, particularly for sad and fearful emotional expressions, and decreased recognition of less intense displays of facial affect. Results were largely consistent with expectations in that psychopathy was negatively correlated with overall facial recognition of affect, sad facial affect, and recognition of less intense displays of affect. An unexpected negative correlation with recognition of happy facial affect was also found. These results suggest that psychopathy may be associated with a general deficit in affect recognition. (C) 2008 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Blair RJR, 2001, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V29, P491, DOI 10.1023/A:1012225108281
   BLAIR RJR, 1995, COGNITION, V57, P1, DOI 10.1016/0010-0277(95)00676-P
   Blair RJR, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V37, P1111, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2003.10.008
   Blairy S., 1995, SET EMOTIONAL FACIAL
   Christianson SA, 1996, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V20, P437, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(95)00220-0
   Cleckley H., 1976, MASK SANITY
   COHEN J, 1983, APPL PSYCH MEAS, V7, P249, DOI 10.1177/014662168300700301
   Dolan M, 2006, PSYCHOL MED, V36, P1563, DOI 10.1017/S0033291706008634
   Edens JF, 2006, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V115, P131, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.115.1.131
   GILLSTROM BJ, 1988, J PERSONALITY DISORD, V2, P21
   Glass SJ, 2006, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V115, P815, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.115.4.815
   Gordon HL, 2004, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V56, P516, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2004.06.030
   Guay JP, 2007, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V116, P701, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.116.4.701
   Hare R. D., 1995, HARE PSYCHOPATHY CHE
   Hare R. D., 1993, CONSCIENCE DISTURBIN
   Hare R. D., 1991, HARE PSYCHOPATHY CHE
   Hare RD, 1998, PSYCHOPATHY, P188
   HARE R. D., 1978, PSYCHOPATHIC BEHAV A, P107
   HARE RD, 1984, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V93, P141, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.93.2.141
   Hart T, 1993, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V8, P1, DOI 10.1097/00001199-199303000-00002
   Hunter J. E., 1990, METHODS METAANALYSIS
   Kornreich C, 2001, J STUD ALCOHOL, V62, P533
   Kosson DS, 2002, EMOTION, V2, P398, DOI 10.1037//1528-3542.2.4.398
   LYKKEN DT, 1957, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V55, P6, DOI 10.1037/h0047232
   MacCallum RC, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P19, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.1.19
   Marcus DK, 2004, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V113, P626, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.113.4.626
   Montagne B, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V38, P5, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.02.008
   PATRICK CJ, 1993, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V102, P82, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.102.1.82
   STEUERWALD BL, 2000, CLIN FORENSIC ASSESS, P11
   Stevens D, 2001, J GENET PSYCHOL, V162, P201
   Tangney JP, 2007, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V58, P345, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.56.091103.070145
   Whalen PJ, 1998, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P177, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep10836912
   Wilkinson G. S., 1993, WIDE RANGE ACHIEVEME
   WILLIAMSON S, 1991, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V28, P260, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1991.tb02192.x
   *WOND INC, 1999, WOND PERS TEST SCHOL
NR 35
TC 35
BP 1474
EP 1483
PY 2008
PD MAY
VL 44
IS 7
DI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.01.004
GA 292MG
UT WOS:000255269600004
ER

PT J
AU Zhang, LW
   Leung, JP
AF Zhang, LW
   Leung, JP
TI Moderating effects of gender and age on the relationship between
   self-esteem and life satisfaction in mainland Chinese
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Beijing Univ Phys Educ, Sect Sport Psychol, Beijing 100084, Peoples R China.
   Chinese Univ Hong Kong, Sha Tin 100083, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
RP Zhang, LW, Beijing Univ Phys Educ, Sect Sport Psychol, Beijing 100084, Peoples R China.
ID WELL-BEING MEASURES; DISCRIMINANT VALIDITY; NEGATIVE AFFECT; BOTTOM-UP;
   TOP-DOWN; SCALE; PSYCHOLOGY; HAPPINESS; IDENTITY; MODELS
AB Previous studies indicated that not only individual self-esteem (e. g., Diener Diener, 1995; Neto, 1993) but also collective self-esteem (e. g., Crocker, Luhtanen, Blaine, Broadnax, 1994; Zhang & Leung, 1999) contributed to prediction of life satisfaction. When the effects of individual and collective self-esteems on life satisfaction have been demonstrated, a further question in life satisfaction research is that whether the relationship between self-esteem and life satisfaction is subject to the influence of boundary conditions. The present investigation focused on moderating effects of gender and age on the relationship between self-esteem and life satisfaction in Chinese people. Participants were 1347 Mainland Chinese (aged from 14 to 88 years, 52.3% female) from three generations. They finished the General Life Satisfaction Scale (Leung & Leung, 1992), Life Domain Satisfaction Scale (revised from Michalos, 1985), Self-Esteem Scale (Rosenberg, 1965) and Collective Self-Esteem Scale (Luhtanen & Crocker, 1992). Hierarchical regression analysis indicated that the relationship between collective self-esteem on life domain satisfaction was stronger in the older people than in the younger people. However the effect of collective self-esteem on life domain satisfaction was stronger in the younger people than in the older people. These results might reflect life task differences and social expectation differences between male and female, younger and older people. Additional research is needed with other types of samples, especially with samples from some individualist cultures to see whether the results could generalize to these cultures.
CR ANDREWS FM, 1976, SOC INDIC RES, V3, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00286161
   ANDREWS FM, 1976, SOCIAL INDICTORS WEL
   BASS SA, 1995, OLDER ACTIVE AM 55 A
   Baumeister R., 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, P680
   Bettencourt BA, 1997, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V23, P955, DOI 10.1177/0146167297239005
   BUTT DS, 1987, PSYCHOL AGING, V2, P87, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.2.1.87
   CAMPBELL A, 1981, SENSE WELLBEING AM R
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   CHEUNG FM, 1996, CHINA REV 1996, P343
   CROCKER J, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P608, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.4.608
   CROCKER J, 1994, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V20, P503, DOI 10.1177/0146167294205007
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   Diener E., 1998, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V17, P304
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   ETHIER K, 1990, SEX ROLES, V22, P427, DOI 10.1007/BF00288162
   FEIST GJ, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P138, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.68.1.138
   FUJITA F, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P427, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.3.427
   GUO JW, 1992, ACTA PSYCHOL SINICA, V24, P28
   HARING MJ, 1984, HUM RELAT, V37, P645, DOI 10.1177/001872678403700805
   HERZOG AR, 1981, RES AGING, V3, P142, DOI 10.1177/016402758132002
   HONG LK, 1976, SOC PROBL, V23, P545, DOI 10.1525/sp.1976.23.5.03a00040
   HORLEY J, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P275, DOI 10.1007/BF01079200
   Huebner ES, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1006821510832
   INGELHART R, 1990, CULTURE SHIFT ADV IN
   JI YF, 1993, RATING SCALES MENTAL, P251
   Kling KC, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P470, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.125.4.470
   Kwan VSY, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1038, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.5.1038
   LANCE CE, 1989, J PERS, V57, P601, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1989.tb00565.x
   LARSEN RJ, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V17, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00354108
   LARSON R, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P109
   LEUNG JP, 1992, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V21, P653, DOI 10.1007/BF01538737
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   LUHTANEN R, 1992, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V18, P302, DOI 10.1177/0146167292183006
   MICHALOS AC, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P347, DOI 10.1007/BF00333288
   NEHRKE MF, 1980, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V11, P25
   NETO F, 1993, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V22, P125, DOI 10.1007/BF01536648
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   SCARPELLO V, 1983, PERS PSYCHOL, V36, P577, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1983.tb02236.x
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   SHIN DC, 1978, SOC INDIC RES, V5, P475, DOI 10.1007/BF00352944
   Stock W. A., 1983, EVALUATION STUDIES R, V8, P279
   TAN HP, 1998, PSYCHOL SCI CHINA, V21, P429
   Veenhoven R, 1984, CONDITIONS HAPPINESS
   Veenhoven R, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V37, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00300268
   WARR P, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P644, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.44.3.644
   WILSON W, 1967, PSYCHOL BULL, V67, P294, DOI 10.1037/h0024431
   WOOD W, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V106, P249, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.106.2.249
   XIANG MJ, 1995, ACTA PSYCHOL SINICA, V27, P395
   XU HL, 1994, CHINESE J MENTAL HYG, V8, P160
   YANG YC, 1988, CHINESE J MENTAL HYG, V2, P9
   Zhang L., 1999, 3 INT C AS S PAC ASS
NR 54
TC 16
BP 83
EP 91
PY 2002
PD APR
VL 37
IS 2
DI 10.1080/00207590143000252
GA 541CK
UT WOS:000174967500003
ER

PT J
AU Kinnunen, ML
   Feldt, T
   Kinnunen, U
   Pulkkinen, L
AF Kinnunen, Marja-Liisa
   Feldt, Taru
   Kinnunen, Ulla
   Pulkkinen, Lea
TI Self-esteem: An antecedent or a consequence of social support and
   psychosomatic symptoms? Cross-lagged associations in adulthood
SO JOURNAL OF RESEARCH IN PERSONALITY
J9 J RES PERS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kinnunen, Marja-Liisa; Feldt, Taru; Pulkkinen, Lea] Univ Jyvaskyla, Dept Psychol, FIN-40014 Jyvaskyla, Finland.
   [Kinnunen, Ulla] Univ Tampere, Dept Psychol, FIN-33101 Tampere, Finland.
RP Kinnunen, ML, Univ Jyvaskyla, Dept Psychol, POB 35, FIN-40014 Jyvaskyla, Finland.
EM marja-liisa.kinnunen@psyka.jyu.fi
DE self-esteem; social support; psychosomatic symptoms; longitudinal
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; LONGITUDINAL SAMPLE; HEALTH; OPTIMISM; ADOLESCENCE;
   MODEL; PERSONALITY; ADJUSTMENT; STABILITY; SPAN
AB This study investigated the relationships of self-esteem with social support and psychosomatic symptoms in cross-lagged longitudinal data with two measurement points and a time lag of 6 years. Two hundred thirteen participants were drawn from the ongoing Jyvaskyla Longitudinal Study of Personality and Social Development, Finland. The present study focused on data collected by questionnaires at ages 36 and 42. The cross-lagged analyses of Structural Equation Modeling (SEM) indicated that high self-esteem at age 36 predicted high social support 6 years later and simultaneously, but to a lesser extent, high social support at age 36 predicted high self-esteem at age 42. in addition, low levels of psychosomatic symptoms at age 36 were associated with high self-esteem 6 years later, but not vice versa. (c) 2007 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR AKAIKE H, 1987, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V52, P317, DOI 10.1007/BF02294359
   ARO H, 1988, ACTA U TAMP A, V242, P4
   Asendorpf JB, 2003, J PERS, V71, P629
   ASPINWALL LG, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P989, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.63.6.989
   BENTLER PM, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P238, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.107.2.238
   Benyamini Y, 2004, SOC SCI MED, V59, P1109, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2003.12.021
   Bergeman CS, 2001, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V53, P107
   Bollen K., 1989, STRUCTURAL EQUATIONS
   Brockner J, 1988, SELF ESTEEM WORK RES
   Browne M. W., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, P136, DOI DOI 10.1177/0049124192021002001
   Caspi A., 1999, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P300
   Caspi A, 1998, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V3, P311
   Dekovic M, 1997, J ADOLESCENCE, V20, P163, DOI 10.1006/jado.1996.0074
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   EurelingsBontekoe EHM, 1996, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V28, P277, DOI 10.1016/0738-3991(95)00854-3
   Feldt T, 2004, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V77, P323, DOI 10.1348/0963179041752655
   Finkel S. E., 1995, CAUSAL ANAL PANEL DA
   Goodwin R, 2004, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P465, DOI 10.1348/0144666042038006
   Hupcey JE, 1998, J ADV NURS, V27, P1231, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1998.01231.x
   JORESKOG K, 1996, LISREL 8 0 USERS REF
   Judge TA, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P17, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.83.1.17
   KAPTEIN A, 2004, PSYCHOSOMATIC SYMPTO
   KEHOE R, 1994, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V139, P813
   Kinnunen U, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P617, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00223-4
   Lampinen P., 2002, WOMEN SPORT PHYS ACT, V11, P171
   LEARY MR, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P518, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.3.518
   LEE GR, 1989, RES AGING, V11, P427, DOI 10.1177/0164027589114002
   Little TD, 2002, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V9, P151, DOI 10.1207/S15328007SEM0902_1
   Locke E., 1996, INT REV IND ORG PSYC, P1
   Magnusson D., 1990, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P193
   Major B, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P735, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.3.735
   Makikangas A, 2004, J RES PERS, V38, P556, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2004.02.001
   Makikangas A, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P537, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00217-9
   Murray SL, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P478, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.78.3.478
   Norusis M.J., 2000, SPSS 10 0 GUIDE DATA
   OGDEN J, 2004, PSYCHOSOMATIC SYMPTO
   Pitkanen T, 1999, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V40, P197, DOI 10.1111/1467-9450.00117
   PULKKINEN L, 2003, 40 ERAAN IKALUOKAN S
   Pulkkinen L., 2006, SOCIOEMOTIONAL DEV H, P29, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511499784.004
   Pulkkinen L, 1998, METHODS AND MODELS FOR STUDYING THE INDIVIDUAL, P161
   PULKKINEN L, 2005, MIDDLE ADULTHOOD LIF
   Pulkkinen L., 1982, LIFE-SPAN DEV BEHAV, V4, P63
   Reitzes DC, 2006, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V61, pS44
   Robins RW, 2002, PSYCHOL AGING, V17, P423, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.17.3.423
   ROGOSA D, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V88, P245, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.88.2.245
   Rogosa D., 1988, METHODOLOGICAL ISSUE, P171
   ROSENBERG M, 1995, AM SOCIOL REV, V60, P141, DOI 10.2307/2096350
   Rosenberg M., 1979, CONCEIVING SELF
   ROSENBERG M, 1978, AM J SOCIOL, V84, P53, DOI 10.1086/226740
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Rosenberg Morris, 1990, SOCIAL PSYCHOL SOCIO, P593
   SARASON IG, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P845, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.50.4.845
   SCHEIER MF, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.6.1063
   Schermelleh-Engel K, 2003, METHODS PSYCHOL RES, V8, P23
   SCHNABEL K, 1996, ANAL CHANGE ADV TECH, P253
   Singh-Manoux A, 2002, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V31, P1192, DOI 10.1093/ije/31.6.1192
   STEIGER JH, 1990, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V25, P173, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr2502_4
   THARENOU P, 1979, J VOCAT BEHAV, V15, P316, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(79)90028-9
   Trzesniewski KH, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P205, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.84.1.205
   WENGLERT L, 1995, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V18, P653, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(94)00193-V
   Zapf D, 1996, J Occup Health Psychol, V1, P145, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.1.2.145
NR 62
TC 8
BP 333
EP 347
PY 2008
PD APR
VL 42
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.jrp.2007.06.004
GA 300RT
UT WOS:000255843600004
ER

PT J
AU Pierce, JL
   Gardner, DG
AF Pierce, Jon L.
   Gardner, Donald G.
TI Relationships of personality and job characteristics with
   organization-based self-esteem
SO JOURNAL OF MANAGERIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J MANAGE PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Gardner, Donald G.] Univ Colorado, Dept Management, Coll Business & Adm, Colorado Springs, CO 80907 USA.
   [Pierce, Jon L.] Univ Minnesota, Dept Management Studies, Labovitz Sch Business & Econ, Duluth, MN 55812 USA.
RP Gardner, DG, Univ Colorado, Dept Management, Coll Business & Adm, Colorado Springs, CO 80907 USA.
EM dgardner@uccs.edu
DE Organizational behaviour; Self esteem; Competences; Organizational
   analysis
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; EMOTIONAL STABILITY; DIAGNOSTIC SURVEY; CORE
   EVALUATIONS; WORK; VALIDATION; ATTITUDES; PERFORMANCE; OUTCOMES;
   EFFICACY
AB Purpose - The purpose of this paper is to examine the theoretical relationships between core self-evaluations, perceived job characteristics, and organization-based self-esteem.
   Design/methodology/approach - A total 236 employees of a large US-based mining company were surveyed using well-established measures of core self-evaluations, perceived job characteristics, and organization-based self-esteem.
   Findings - Correlation and regression analyses support the hypotheses that core self-evaluations and perceived job characteristics jointly relate to organization-based self-esteem.
   Research limitations/implications; - This is a non-experimental field study and as such inferences about causality are limited.
   Practical implications - The development of organization-based self-esteem is beneficial to both employers and employees. Managers need to consider both the personality of employees and employees' work experiences in trying to enhance organization-based self-esteem.
   Originality/value - This is the first study to simultaneously study the relationships of personality and perceived job characteristics with organization-based self-esteem.
CR Bandura A., 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   Best RG, 2005, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V10, P441, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.10.4.441
   Blanton H, 2006, PSYCHOL REV, V113, P155, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.113.1.155
   BOWLING NA, 2008, ANN M SOC IND ORG PS
   Brockner J., 1988, SELF ESTEEM WORK THE
   CAMPBELL JD, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P538, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.3.538
   Chen G, 2001, ORGAN RES METHODS, V4, P62, DOI 10.1177/109442810141004
   Chen GL, 2004, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V53, P349, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2004.00175.x
   Cohen J., 1983, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   Coopersmith S, 1967, ANTECEDENTS SELF EST
   CRONBACH LJ, 1951, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V16, P297
   Dormann C, 2006, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V55, P27, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2006.00227.x
   Epstein S., 1983, PSYCHOL PERSPECTIVES, V2, P219
   Eysenck H. J., 1969, PERSONALITY STRUCTUR
   GECAS V, 1982, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V8, P1, DOI 10.1146/annurev.so.08.080182.000245
   HACKMAN JR, 1975, J APPL PSYCHOL, V60, P159, DOI 10.1037/h0076546
   Heller D, 2002, J ORGAN BEHAV, V23, P815, DOI 10.1002/job.168
   Hulin C. L., 2002, PSYCHOL WORK THEORET, P3
   Humphrey SE, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P1332, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.5.1332
   IDASZAK JR, 1988, J APPL PSYCHOL, V73, P647
   Judge TA, 1997, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V19, P151
   Judge T. A., 2002, PSYCHOL WORK THEORET, P55
   Judge TA, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P1212, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.5.1212
   Judge TA, 2000, J APPL PSYCHOL, V85, P237, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.85.2.237
   Judge TA, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P17, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.83.1.17
   Judge TA, 2004, HUM PERFORM, V17, P325, DOI 10.1207/s15327043hup1703_4
   Judge TA, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P257, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.2.257
   Judge TA, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P80, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.1.80
   Kamdar D, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P1286, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.5.1286
   Karpinski A., 2006, SELF ESTEEM ISSUES A, P102
   Korman A. K., 1976, ACAD MANAGE REV, V1, P50, DOI 10.5465/ AMR.1976.4408762
   KORMAN AK, 1970, J APPL PSYCHOL, V54, P31, DOI 10.1037/h0028656
   KORMAN AK, 1971, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V6, P593, DOI 10.1016/S0030-5073(71)80009-0
   Levenson H, 1981, RES LOCUS CONTROL CO, V1, P15
   Mauno S, 2006, WORK STRESS, V20, P210, DOI 10.1080/02678370600999969
   MISCHEL W, 1973, PSYCHOL REV, V80, P252, DOI 10.1037/h0035002
   Naus F, 2007, EUR J WORK ORGAN PSY, V16, P195, DOI 10.1080/13594320601143271
   Packer E., 1985, OBJECTIVIST FORUM, V6, p[1, 1]
   PACKER E, 1986, OBJECTIVIST FORUM, V6, P1
   PACKER E, 1986, OBJECTIVIST FORUM, V7, P1
   PELHAM BW, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P672, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.57.4.672
   Pierce JL, 2004, J MANAGE, V30, P591, DOI 10.1016/j.jm.2003.10.001
   PIERCE JL, 1984, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V33, P214, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(84)90022-9
   PIERCE JL, 1989, ACAD MANAGE J, V32, P622, DOI 10.2307/256437
   Podsakoff PM, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P879, DOI 10.1037/0021-9101.88.5.879
   Roberts BW, 2007, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V2, P313, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2007.00047.x
   ROSENBERG M, 1995, AM SOCIOL REV, V60, P141, DOI 10.2307/2096350
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   SHAVELSON RJ, 1976, REV EDUC RES, V46, P407, DOI 10.3102/00346543046003407
   SIMPSON CK, 1975, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V35, P897, DOI 10.1177/001316447503500416
   SNYGG D, 1949, INDIVIDUAL BEHAV FRA
   STAW BM, 1985, J APPL PSYCHOL, V70, P469, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.70.3.469
   Stone EE, 2008, INT C DEVEL LEARN, P85, DOI 10.1109/DEVLRN.2008.4640810
   Stone E.F., 1988, RES PERSONNEL HUMAN, V6, P191
   STONEROMERO EF, 2005, DISCRIMINATION WORK, P255
   Swann WB, 2007, AM PSYCHOL, V62, P84, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.62.2.84
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wells L. E., 1976, SELF ESTEEM ITS CONC
NR 58
TC 6
BP 392
EP 409
PY 2009
VL 24
IS 5
DI 10.1108/02683940910959735
GA 492AM
UT WOS:000269626000001
ER

PT J
AU Forsberg-Warleby, G
   Moller, A
   Blomstrand, C
AF Forsberg-Warleby, G
   Moller, A
   Blomstrand, C
TI Spouses of first-ever stroke patients - Psychological well-being in the
   first phase after stroke
SO STROKE
J9 STROKE
LA English
DT Article
C1 Sahlgrens Univ Hosp, Neurol Dis Sect, Inst Clin Neurosci, Dept Occupat Therapy, SE-41345 Gothenburg, Sweden.
   Gothenburg Univ, Neurol Dis Sect, Inst Clin Neurosci, Gothenburg, Sweden.
   Gothenburg Univ, Inst Womens & Childrens Hlth, Gothenburg, Sweden.
RP Forsberg-Warleby, G, Sahlgrens Univ Hosp, Neurol Dis Sect, Inst Clin Neurosci, Dept Occupat Therapy, SE-41345 Gothenburg, Sweden.
DE caregivers; quality of life; stroke, acute
ID PRIMARY SUPPORT PERSONS; DEPRESSION; SURVIVORS; IMPACT; CAREGIVERS
AB Background and Purpose - A stroke affects not only the patient but. also the spouse. To better support the spouse during the acute phase of stroke, knowledge is needed about his or her experience with the situation. The aim of the present study was to study the well-being of the spouses of stroke patients during the acute state of stroke and to identify factors that may influence their well-being.
   Methods - Eighty-three consecutively enrolled spouses of first-ever stroke patients < 75 years old participated. Their psychological well-being, measured by the Psychological General Well-Being index 10 days after the stroke,:was compared with norm values. Multiple analyses of correlation were performed to investigate the effects on psychological well-being of (1) age and sex, (2) level of impairment of the stroke patient, and (3) intrapersonal variables such as previous life satisfaction and view of the future
   Results - The study group showed significantly lower psychological well-being compared with norm values except for the dimension of general health; The variables that correlated significantly with the Psychological General Well-Being total score were the sensorimotor impairment of the stroke patient and the "view of the future." This view of the future also correlated significantly with the level of functional ability of the stroke patients.
   Conclusions During the acute phase of stroke, the severity of the stroke has an impact on the spouse's image of his or her future life, whereas the individual appraisal of personal consequences and of his or her own coping capacity seems to have a greater impact on the psychological well-being of the spouses than does the objective state of disability.
CR ANDERSON CS, 1995, STROKE, V26, P843
   Antonovsky A, 1987, UNRAVELING MYSTERY H
   Bradley J.V., 1968, DISTRIBUTION FREE ST
   CARNWATH TCM, 1987, BRIT MED J, V294, P409
   Clark MS, 1999, CLIN REHABIL, V13, P129, DOI 10.1191/026921599673399613
   Dennis M, 1998, STROKE, V29, P1867
   Dimens E, 1996, Scand J Gastroenterol Suppl, V221, P8
   Dupuy H, 1984, ASSESSMENT QUALITY L, P170
   FORSBERGWARLEBY G, IN PRESS CLIN REHABI
   FUGLMEYER K, 1998, SEX SVERIGE SEXUALLI, P217
   GLASS TA, 1993, STROKE, V24, P64
   GREVESON GC, 1991, AGE AGEING, V20, P337, DOI 10.1093/ageing/20.5.337
   Kleiber C, 1994, Am J Crit Care, V3, P70
   Kotila M, 1998, STROKE, V29, P368
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   LAZARUS RS, 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION, P127
   Leske J S, 1991, AACN Clin Issues Crit Care Nurs, V2, P220
   MAHONEY F I, 1965, Md State Med J, V14, P61
   MCGLYNN SM, 1989, J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC, V11, P143, DOI 10.1080/01688638908400882
   Miller T.W., 1989, STRESSFUL LIFE EVENT
   ROSS S, 1988, INT J REHABIL RES, V11, P383, DOI 10.1097/00004356-198812000-00008
   SCHULZ R, 1988, PSYCHOL AGING, V3, P131, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.3.2.131
   SJOGREN B, 1989, UPPLEVELSE FOSTERDIA
   *SWED COUNC TECHN, 1992, SLAG
   THOMPSON SC, 1990, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P115, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1990.tb00402.x
   TOMPKINS CA, 1988, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V56, P502, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.56.4.502
   VIITANEN M, 1988, SCAND J REHABIL MED, V20, P17
   WADE DT, 1987, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V50, P177, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.50.2.177
   WADE DT, 1986, BRIT MED J, V293, P418
   Weisaeth L, 1989, Acta Psychiatr Scand Suppl, V355, P131
   WILLIAMS AM, 1993, QUAL LIFE RES, V2, P213, DOI 10.1007/BF00435225
NR 31
TC 38
BP 1646
EP 1651
PY 2001
PD JUL
VL 32
IS 7
GA 450CX
UT WOS:000169724900029
ER

PT J
AU Fogg, BJ
   Nass, C
AF Fogg, BJ
   Nass, C
TI Silicon sycophants: The effects of computers that flatter
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF HUMAN-COMPUTER STUDIES
J9 INT J HUM-COMPUT ST
LA English
DT Article
RP Fogg, BJ, STANFORD UNIV,DEPT COMMUN,STANFORD,CA 94305, USA.
ID FEEDBACK
AB A laboratory experiment examines the claims that(1) humans are susceptible to flattery from computers and (2) the effects of flattery from computers are the same as the effects of flattery from humans. In a cooperative task with a computer, subjects (N = 41) received one of three types of feedback from a computer: ''sincere praise'', ''flattery'' (insincere praise) or ''generic feedback''. Compared to generic-feedback subjects, flattery subjects reported more positive affect, better performance, more positive evaluations of the interaction and more positive regard for the computer, even though subjects knew that the flattery from the computer was simply noncontingent feedback. Subjects in the sincere praise condition responded similarly to those in the flattery condition. The study concludes that the effects of flattery from a computer can produce the same general effects as flattery from humans, as described in the psychology literature. These findings may suggest significant implications for the design of interactive technologies. (C) 1997 Academic Press Limited.
CR Berscheid E., 1978, INTERPERSONAL ATTRAC
   BYRNE D, 1974, J RES PERS, V8, P207, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(74)90032-4
   Cawsey A., 1989, Interacting with Computers, V1, DOI 10.1016/0953-5438(89)90008-8
   Cialdini R., 1993, INFLUENCE SCI PRACTI
   DRACHMAN D, 1978, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V14, P458, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(78)90042-2
   FERRARI G, 1986, CURR PSYCHOL RES REV, P163
   Fiske ST, 1984, SOCIAL COGNITION
   GAINES BR, 1981, INT J MAN MACH STUD, V14, P133, DOI 10.1016/S0020-7373(81)80037-5
   Heider F., 1958, PSYCHOL INTERPERSONA
   Jones E., 1964, INGRATIATION
   Jones E. E., 1990, INTERPERSONAL PERCEP
   JONES EE, 1973, INGRATIATION
   KUMAR K, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P619, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.76.5.619
   KUNDA Z, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P636, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.4.636
   Morgan J. L., 1975, SYNTAX SEMANTICS, V3, P225
   NASS C, 1995, INT J HUM-COMPUT ST, V43, P223, DOI 10.1006/ijhc.1995.1042
   NASS C, 1994, INT J HUM-COMPUT ST, V40, P543, DOI 10.1006/ijhc.1994.1025
   NASS CI, 1994, P CHI C BOST
   NASS CI, UNPUB PUBLIC OPINION
   NASS CI, 1993, P INT CHI C AMST NET
   NASS CI, IN PRESS J APPL SOCI
   NIELSEN J, 1990, COMMUN ACM, V33, P109, DOI 10.1145/84537.84559
   PANDEY J, 1982, PSYCHOL REP, V50, P479
   PANDEY J, 1987, J PSYCHOL, V121, P287
   PRIDEMORE DR, 1991, ETR&D-EDUC TECH RES, V39, P27, DOI 10.1007/BF02296569
   Reeves B., 1996, MEDIA EQUATION PEOPL
   Ross M, 1985, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, P73
   SCHURICK JM, 1985, ERGONOMICS, V28, P1543, DOI 10.1080/00140138508963286
   SELLEN AJ, 1990, HUMAN-COMPUTER INTERACTION : INTERACT 90, P667
   SWANN WB, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P17, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.1.17
   SWANN WB, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P1307, DOI 10.1177/01461672952112008
   TAYLOR SE, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P193, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.2.193
   WATT JD, 1993, J PSYCHOL, V127, P171
   WORTMAN CB, 1977, NEW DIRECTIONS ORG B, P133
NR 34
TC 75
BP 551
EP 561
PY 1997
PD MAY
VL 46
IS 5
DI 10.1006/ijhc.1996.0104
GA XA379
UT WOS:A1997XA37900001
ER

PT J
AU Carboni, I
   Gilman, R
AF Carboni, Inga
   Gilman, Rich
TI Brokers at Risk: Gender Differences in the Effects of Structural
   Position on Social Stress and Life Satisfaction
SO GROUP DYNAMICS-THEORY RESEARCH AND PRACTICE
J9 GROUP DYN-THEOR RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Carboni, Inga] Coll William & Mary, Mason Sch Business, Williamsburg, VA 23185 USA.
   [Gilman, Rich] Cincinnati Childrens Hosp Med Ctr, Cincinnati, OH USA.
   [Gilman, Rich] Univ Cincinnati, Sch Med, Cincinnati, OH 45221 USA.
RP Carboni, I, Coll William & Mary, Mason Sch Business, Miller Hall,101 Ukrop Way, Williamsburg, VA 23185 USA.
EM inga.carboni@mason.wm.edu
DE social networks; brokerage; social stress; subjective well-being
ID NETWORK STRUCTURE; MENTAL-HEALTH; SUBSTANCE USE; ADOLESCENTS; CONTEXTS;
   PERSONALITY; FRIENDSHIPS; RESOURCES; SUPPORT; MODEL
AB Within social networks, many benefits tend to accrue to brokers (i.e., individuals who connect with otherwise unconnected individuals). However, few studies have examined the potentially negative psychological consequences to individuals occupying this network position. Drawing upon role theory, we hypothesize that brokers, especially female brokers, may be particularly vulnerable to higher levels of social stress and lower levels of life satisfaction. Data on social relationships were collected from 733 senior high school students at two different high schools. Results supported our hypotheses, revealing that brokerage was positively associated with social stress and negatively associated with life satisfaction, but only for adolescent women. The theoretical and practical implications of these findings conclude the paper.
CR BAUMEISTER RF, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P497, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.3.497
   Bearman PS, 2004, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V94, P89, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.94.1.89
   Belsley DA, 1980, REGRESSION DIAGNOSTI
   Berkman Lisa F., 2000, SOCIAL EPIDEMIOLOGY, P137
   Blau PM, 1997, CROSSCUTTING SOCIAL
   Borgatti S., 2002, UCINET WINDOWS SOFTW
   Burt R., 1992, STRUCTURAL HOLES SOC
   Burt R. S., 2005, BROKERAGE CLOSURE
   Burt RS, 2002, SOC NETWORKS, V24, P333, DOI 10.1016/S0378-8733(02)00017-5
   Carlile PR, 2003, MANAGE SCI, V49, P1180, DOI 10.1287/mnsc.49.9.1180.16564
   COOK KS, 1978, AM SOCIOL REV, V43, P721, DOI 10.2307/2094546
   Cyranowski JM, 2000, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V57, P21, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.57.1.21
   Dekker D., 2000, ERIM REPORT SERIES
   Dekker D. J., 2004, EFFECTIVENESS BROKER
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Eagly AH, 1987, SEX DIFFERENCES SOCI
   Fleisher Mark, 2005, J CONT CRIMINAL JUST, V21, P120, DOI DOI 10.1177/1043986204273436
   Fowler JH, 2008, BRIT MED J, V337, DOI 10.1136/bmj.a2338
   FREEMAN LC, 1979, SOC NETWORKS, V1, P215, DOI 10.1016/0378-8733(78)90021-7
   Gilligan C, 1982, DIFFERENT VOICE PSYC, DOI [10.1521/scpq.18.2.192.21858, DOI 10.1521/SCPQ.18.2.192.21858]
   Gilman R, 2006, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V35, P311, DOI 10.1007/s10964-006-9036-7
   Gilman R, 2003, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V18, P192, DOI 10.1521/scpq.18.2.192.21858
   Gilman R., 2009, BULLYING REJECTION P, P345
   GRANOVET.MS, 1973, AM J SOCIOL, V78, P1360, DOI 10.1086/225469
   Haines VA, 2002, ADV MED SOC, V8, P269
   HOBFOLL SE, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P513, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.44.3.513
   HOLLAND PW, 1970, AM J SOCIOL, V76, P492, DOI 10.1086/224954
   HOUSE JS, 1988, SCIENCE, V241, P540, DOI 10.1126/science.3399889
   Huebner E., 1994, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V6, P149, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.6.2.149
   Ibarra H, 2005, ORGAN SCI, V16, P359, DOI 10.1287/orsc.1050.0129
   IBARRA H, 1992, ADMIN SCI QUART, V37, P422, DOI 10.2307/2393451
   Kadushin Charles, 1982, SOCIAL STRUCTURE NET, P147
   Kahn R. L., 1964, ORG STRESS STUDIES R
   Kalish Y, 2006, SOC NETWORKS, V28, P56, DOI 10.1016/j.socnet.2005.04.004
   Kalish Y., 2009, SOCIAL NETWORKS MENT
   Kawachi I, 2001, J URBAN HEALTH, V78, P458, DOI 10.1093/jurban/78.3.458
   Kawachi I, 1999, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V89, P1187, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.89.8.1187
   Kobus K, 2010, J EARLY ADOLESCENCE, V30, P225, DOI 10.1177/0272431609333300
   Krackhardt D, 1999, RES SOC ORG, V16, P183
   Lincoln KD, 2005, J MARRIAGE FAM, V67, P754, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2005.00167.x
   Lincoln KD, 2008, SOC SERV REV, V82, P223, DOI 10.1086/589462
   MARSDEN PV, 1990, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V16, P435
   McFarland D, 2005, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V68, P289
   McGrath B, 2009, J COMMUNITY APPL SOC, V19, P299, DOI 10.1002/casp.998
   Merton RK, 1968, SOCIAL THEORY SOCIAL
   Miller J. B., 1976, NEW PSYCHOL WOMEN
   Neal J. W., 2007, CHILD YOUTH CARE FOR, V36, P195, DOI [10.1007/s10566-007-9042-2, DOI 10.1007/S10566-007-9042-2]
   Oh H, 2008, J APPL PSYCHOL, V93, P1155, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.93.5.1155
   Pearson M, 2006, DRUG-EDUC PREV POLIC, V13, P519, DOI 10.1080/09687630600828912
   Perrewe PL, 2004, ACAD MANAGE J, V47, P141
   Pettigrew TF, 2008, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P922, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.504
   Podolny JM, 1997, AM SOCIOL REV, V62, P673, DOI 10.2307/2657354
   Powdthavee N., 2008, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V37, P1459, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.SOCEC.2007.04.004
   Putnam R, 2000, BOWLING ALONE COLLAP
   Reagans R, 2004, ADMIN SCI QUART, V49, P101
   Reynolds CR, 2004, MANUAL BEHAV ASSESSM
   Rice KG, 2011, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V23, P563, DOI 10.1037/a0022482
   Rudman LA, 2001, J SOC ISSUES, V57, P743, DOI 10.1111/0022-4537.00239
   Ryan RM, 2005, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V12, P145, DOI 10.1111/j.1350-4126.2005.00106.x
   Schaefer DR, 2011, DEV PSYCHOL, V47, P1141, DOI 10.1037/a0024091
   Simmel G., 1950, SOCIOLOGY G SIMMEL
   Steglich C., 2006, METHODOLOGY, V2, P48, DOI [10.1027/1614-2241.2.1.48, DOI 10.1027/1614-2241.2.1.48]
   Suldo S, 2011, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V6, P17, DOI 10.1080/17439760.2010.536774
   Thibaut J. W., 1959, SOCIAL PSYCHOL GROUP
   Wolfer R., 2011, GROUP DYN-THEOR RES, DOI [10.1037/a0024665, DOI 10.1037/A0024665]
NR 65
TC 0
BP 218
EP 230
PY 2012
PD SEP
VL 16
IS 3
DI 10.1037/a0028753
GA 010MR
UT WOS:000309099000006
ER

PT J
AU Hedenus, A
AF Hedenus, Anna
TI Finding Prosperity as a Lottery Winner: Presentations of Self after
   Acquisition of Sudden Wealth
SO SOCIOLOGY-THE JOURNAL OF THE BRITISH SOCIOLOGICAL ASSOCIATION
J9 SOCIOLOGY
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hedenus, Anna] Univ Gothenburg, Dept Sociol, SE-40530 Gothenburg, Sweden.
RP Hedenus, A, Univ Gothenburg, Dept Sociol, Box 720, SE-40530 Gothenburg, Sweden.
EM anna.hedenus@sociology.gu.se
DE consumption; identity; lottery winners; narrative; presentation of self
ID CONSUMPTION; IDENTITY
AB The narrative about the squandering lottery winner ending up alone and in debt has been shown to affect other lottery winners' thinking about how to manage their money. Based on a narrative analysis of interviews with 14 Swedish lottery winners, this article considers the ways in which lottery winners present themselves and their post-winning life in counter-position to this story about the squandering winner. By spending their prize money responsibly in order to project moderate, non-luxury consumption, the winners are 'rewarded' by feelings of fortune, security, and happiness. Finally, the article discusses how this narrative about 'the prospering winner' might be understood in relation to norms about consumption and identity.
CR ABRAHAMSON M, 1980, AM SOCIOL REV, V45, P49, DOI 10.2307/2095242
   BAMBERG M., 2004, CONSIDERING COUNTER, P351
   Bauman Z., 1988, FREEDOM
   Binde P., 2007, INT GAMBLING STUDIES, V7, P213, DOI [10.1080/14459790701387667, DOI 10.1080/14459790701387667]
   Binde P, 2007, J GAMBLING ISSUES, V20, P145
   BINDE P, 2005, ATT SALJA DROM SPELR
   Casey E., 2003, Journal of Consumer Culture, V3, P245, DOI 10.1177/14695405030032005
   Czarniawska B, 2004, NARRATIVES SOCIAL SC
   DAVIES H, 1997, LIVING LOTTERY
   Durkheim E, 1951, SUICIDE STUDY SOCIOL
   ECKBLAD GF, 1992, J GAMBL STUD, V10, P305
   Falk P, 1999, HITTING JACKPOT LIVE
   Furaker B, 2009, GAMING RES REV J, V13, P1
   Furnham A., 1990, PROTESTANT WORK ETHI
   Giddens A, 1991, MODERNITY SELF IDENT
   Goffman E, 1990, PRESENTATION SELF EV
   Goffman E., 1968, STIGMA NOTES MANAGEM
   Goffman Erving, 1986, FRAME ANAL ESSAY ORG
   Gudgeon C, 2001, LUCK DRAW TRUE LIFE
   Hedenus A., 2009, World Leisure Journal, V51, P27
   HYDEN LC, 2007, VAD AR BERATTELSE NA
   James O., 2007, AFFLUENZA BE SUCCESS
   Jones R., 2004, CONSIDERING COUNTER, P169
   Kaplan HR, 1987, J GAMBLING BEHAV, V3, P168, DOI 10.1007/BF01367438
   LARSSON B, AM J EC SOC IN PRESS
   NICHOLSON V, 1977, SPEND SPEND SPEND
   O'Malley Pat, 1996, FOUCAULT POLITICAL R, P189
   Reith G, 2004, BRIT J SOCIOL, V55, P283, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-4446.2004.00019.x
   Reith G, 2007, AM BEHAV SCI, V51, P33, DOI 10.1177/0002764207304856
   Riessman C., 1991, J NARRAT LIFE HIST, V1, P41
   Riessman C. K., 2001, HDB INTERVIEW RES CO, P695
   Smith S, 1975, POOL WINNERS
   WAGMAN RJ, 1986, INSTANT MILLIONAIRES
   Watson TJ, 2009, HUM RELAT, V62, P425, DOI 10.1177/0018726708101044
   Weber M., 1985, PROTESTANT ETHIC SPI
NR 35
TC 2
BP 22
EP 37
PY 2011
PD FEB
VL 45
IS 1
DI 10.1177/0038038510387197
GA 716MZ
UT WOS:000286976500003
ER

PT J
AU Durbin, CE
   Wilson, S
AF Durbin, C. Emily
   Wilson, Sylia
TI Convergent Validity of and Bias in Maternal Reports of Child Emotion
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL ASSESSMENT
J9 PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Durbin, C. Emily] Michigan State Univ, Dept Psychol, E Lansing, MI 48824 USA.
   [Wilson, Sylia] Northwestern Univ, Dept Psychol, Evanston, IL 60208 USA.
RP Durbin, CE, Michigan State Univ, Dept Psychol, E Lansing, MI 48824 USA.
EM cdurbin@msu.edu
DE emotion; convergence; maternal reports; bias
ID GENERAL BEHAVIOR INVENTORY; TEMPERAMENTAL EMOTIONALITY; DEPRESSIVE
   SYMPTOMS; DIAGNOSE DEPRESSION; PERSONALITY-TRAITS; INFANT TEMPERAMENT;
   DISORDERS; ANXIETY; MOOD; QUESTIONNAIRE
AB This study examined the convergent validity of maternal reports of child emotion in a sample of 190 children between the ages of 3 and 6. Children completed a battery of 10 emotion-eliciting laboratory tasks; their mothers and untrained naive observers rated child emotions (happiness, surprise, fear, sadness, and anger) following each task, and trained coders rated videotapes of each task for the same emotions. Consistent with studies using other designs, maternal reports demonstrated weak to moderate convergence with the other rating methods. Extending prior research, a number of maternal characteristics (particularly lifetime psychiatric diagnoses and personality traits) were associated with their reports of child emotions in the lab, above and beyond the effects of objective coding and observer reports of child emotions. For Some emotions, mothers' mental health and dispositional variables were more strongly related to their reports of the child's emotions than were objective indices of the child's observable emotional behavior.
CR BECK AT, 1988, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V56, P893, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.56.6.893
   Boyle MH, 1997, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V38, P981, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1997.tb01615.x
   BriggsGowan MJ, 1996, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V24, P749, DOI 10.1007/BF01664738
   Chan SWY, 2007, PSYCHOL MED, V37, P1281, DOI 10.1017/S0033291707000669
   Chi TC, 2002, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V30, P387, DOI 10.1023/A:1015770025043
   Depue R. A., 1988, RELATIVES RISK MENTA, P179
   DEPUE RA, 1989, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V98, P117, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.98.2.117
   Duhig AM, 2000, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V7, P435, DOI 10.1093/clipsy/7.4.435
   Durbin CE, 2005, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V114, P28, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.114.1.28
   Durbin CE, 2007, EMOTION, V7, P388, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.7.2.388
   FIRST MB, 2002, USERS GUIDE STRUCTUR
   Fivush R., 2000, GENDER EMOTION SOCIA, P232, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511628191.012
   Foley DL, 2005, J ANXIETY DISORD, V19, P193, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2004.01.006
   FYDRICH T, 1992, J ANXIETY DISORD, V6, P55, DOI 10.1016/0887-6185(92)90026-4
   Gartstein MA, 2009, J APPL DEV PSYCHOL, V30, P149, DOI 10.1016/j.appdev.2008.12.001
   Goldsmith H. H., 1995, LAB TEMPERAMEN UNPUB
   Goldsmith HH, 2000, TEMPERAMENT PERSONAL, P1
   GOLDSMITH HH, 1990, CHILD DEV, V61, P1944, DOI 10.2307/1130849
   HAAGA DAF, 1993, J PERS ASSESS, V60, P285, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6002_6
   Hayden EP, 2010, J PERS ASSESS, V92, P586, DOI 10.1080/00223891.2010.513308
   Hess U, 1997, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V21, P241, DOI 10.1023/A:1024952730333
   Izard C. E., 1983, SYSTEM AFFECT EXPRES
   Kagan J., 1998, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V3, P177
   De Los Reyes A, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P483, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.4.483
   KLEIN DN, 1989, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V57, P106, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.57.1.106
   Kochanska G, 1998, CHILD DEV, V69, P375, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1998.tb06196.x
   Kotov R, 2010, PSYCHOL BULL, V136, P768, DOI 10.1037/a0020327
   Kroes G, 2005, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V33, P231, DOI 10.1007/s10802-005-1830-2
   LaFreniere P. J., 1995, COERCION PUNISHMENT, P9
   Mathews A, 2005, ANNU REV CLIN PSYCHO, V1, P167, DOI 10.1146/annurev.clinpsy.1.102803.143916
   MATT GE, 1992, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V12, P227, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(92)90116-P
   MEYER TJ, 1990, BEHAV RES THER, V28, P487, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(90)90135-6
   Mitsis EM, 2000, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V39, P308, DOI 10.1097/00004583-200003000-00012
   Olino TM, 2010, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V119, P468, DOI 10.1037/a0020112
   Patrick CJ, 2002, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V14, P150, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.14.2.150
   Phares V., 1989, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT J, V1, P68, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.1.1.68
   RICHTERS JE, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P485, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.3.485
   Rothbart M.K., 2000, TEMPERAMENT PERSONAL, P85
   Rothbart MK, 2001, CHILD DEV, V72, P1394, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00355
   Rusting CL, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P1073, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.77.5.1073
   Schartz H., 1990, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V2, p[212, 215], DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.2.2.212
   SEIFER R, 1994, CHILD DEV, V65, P1478, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1994.tb00830.x
   Seifer R, 2004, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V27, P323, DOI 10.1016/j.infbeh.2003.12.005
   Singer JD, 1998, J EDUC BEHAV STAT, V23, P323
   Stifter CA, 2008, INFANT CHILD DEV, V17, P407, DOI 10.1002/icd.584
   Tellegen A, 1982, BRIEF MANUAL M UNPUB
   Weis R, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P216, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.1.216
   WILLIAMS JBW, 1992, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V49, P630
   Youngstrom E, 1999, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V67, P905, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.67.6.905
   Youngstrom E, 2000, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V68, P1038, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.68.6.1038
   ZIMMERMAN M, 1987, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V55, P55, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.55.1.55
NR 51
TC 1
BP 647
EP 660
PY 2012
PD SEP
VL 24
IS 3
DI 10.1037/a0026607
GA 999AI
UT WOS:000308281100012
ER

PT J
AU Irani, S
   Mahler, C
   Goetzmann, L
   Russi, EW
   Boehler, A
AF Irani, S
   Mahler, C
   Goetzmann, L
   Russi, EW
   Boehler, A
TI Lung transplant recipients holding companion animals: Impact on physical
   health and quality of life
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF TRANSPLANTATION
J9 AM J TRANSPLANT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Zurich Hosp, Div Pulm Med, CH-8091 Zurich, Switzerland.
   Univ Zurich Hosp, Dept Psychosocial Med, CH-8091 Zurich, Switzerland.
RP Boehler, A, Univ Zurich Hosp, Div Pulm Med, CH-8091 Zurich, Switzerland.
EM capybara@compuserve.com
DE companion animal; lung transplantation; physical health; quality of life
ID BRONCHIOLITIS-OBLITERANS-SYNDROME; PET OWNERSHIP; DEPRESSION SCALE;
   HOSPITAL ANXIETY; SOCIAL SUPPORT; QUESTIONNAIRE; INFECTIONS; CANDIDATES;
   CLIENTS; DEATH
AB Since lung transplant recipients are susceptible to infections and inhaled pollution, many centers warn against pets. However, data supporting this recommendation are lacking. Our program is less restrictive regarding pets. This study, for the first time, investigates the association of pets with physiological and psychological parameters in these patients. A questionnaire concerning pets was sent to 104 lung transplant recipients. Lung function tests, levels of exhaled nitric oxide (FENO), need for antibiotic treatments and hospitalizations, creatinine clearance, body mass index (BMI) and demographic data were assessed. Additionally, the questionnaire of life satisfaction (FLZ), a question on summarized life satisfaction (LS), the life orientation test (LOT), the hospital anxiety depression scale (HADS) and the social support questionnaire (F-SozU) were assessed.
   Response rate was 86%. Fifty-two percent defined themselves as pet owners, whereas 48% did not. The two groups did not differ in demographic or physiological data. Significant differences in FLZ (79/65, p = 0.04), in LS (4.3/3.9, p = 0.01), LOT (32/29, p = 0.006) and F-SozU (4.5/4.2, p = 0.04) were found in favor of pet owners. In lung transplant recipients keeping pets the frequency of somatic complications is not higher compared to lung transplant recipients without pets. After lung transplantation, pets are associated with a better quality of life.
CR Adams CL, 1999, CAN VET J, V40, P33
   Adams CL, 2000, J AM VET MED ASSOC, V217, P1303, DOI 10.2460/javma.2000.217.1303
   ALLEN KM, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P582, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.4.582
   ANDERSON WP, 1992, MED J AUSTRALIA, V157, P298
   Archonti C, 2004, PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED, V54, P17, DOI 10.1055/s-2003-812589
   Beck AM, 1996, ANNU REV PUBL HEALTH, V17, P247, DOI 10.1146/annurev.pu.17.050196.001335
   Burnum JF, 2000, ANN INTERN MED, V133, P313
   Carmack BJ, 1998, NURS CLIN N AM, V33, P701
   Cowles K V, 1980, Nurs Forum, V19, P372, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6198.1980.tb00726.x
   CRAVEN JL, 1990, CLIN CHEST MED, V11, P247
   Dembicki Diane, 1996, Journal of Nutrition for the Elderly, V15, P15, DOI 10.1300/J052v15n03_02
   Estenne M, 2002, J HEART LUNG TRANSPL, V21, P297, DOI 10.1016/S1053-2498(02)00398-4
   FRIEDMANN E, 1980, PUBLIC HEALTH REP, V95, P307
   Fydrich T, 1999, DIAGNOSTICA, V45, P212, DOI 10.1026//0012-1924.45.4.212
   Geisler Annette M, 2004, Am J Hosp Palliat Care, V21, P285, DOI 10.1177/104990910402100411
   GLASER CA, 1994, CLIN INFECT DIS, V18, P14
   Goetzmann L, 2005, CHEST, V127, P166, DOI 10.1378/chest.127.1.166
   GROSS CR, 1995, CHEST, V108, P1587, DOI 10.1378/chest.108.6.1587
   Henrich G, 2000, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V16, P150, DOI 10.1027//1015-5759.16.3.150
   Herrmann C, 1997, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V42, P17, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(96)00216-4
   Hinz A, 2001, PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED, V51, P193, DOI 10.1055/s-2001-13279
   Limbos MM, 2000, CHEST, V118, P408, DOI 10.1378/chest.118.2.408
   Limbos MM, 1997, CHEST, V112, P1165, DOI 10.1378/chest.112.5.1165
   Ner Z, 2003, PEDIATR TRANSPLANT, V7, P413, DOI 10.1034/j.1399-3046.2003.00074.x
   Raina P, 1999, J AM GERIATR SOC, V47, P323
   Rodrigue JR, 2005, J HEART LUNG TRANSPL, V24, P755, DOI 10.1016/j.healun.2004.04.012
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.219
   SERPELL J, 1991, J ROY SOC MED, V84, P717
   SIEGEL JM, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P1081, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.58.6.1081
   Siegel JM, 1999, AIDS CARE, V11, P157, DOI 10.1080/09540129948054
   Smeritschnig B, 2005, J HEART LUNG TRANSPL, V24, P474, DOI 10.1016/j.healun.2003.12.013
   TenVergert EM, 1998, CHEST, V113, P358, DOI 10.1378/chest.113.2.358
   Trevejo RT, 2005, VET RES, V36, P493, DOI 10.1051/vetres:2005011
   van den Berg JWK, 2000, AM J RESP CRIT CARE, V161, P1937
   Wieland-Eckelmann R., 1990, Z DIFFERENTIELLE DIA, V11, P167
   WILSON CC, 1991, J NERV MENT DIS, V179, P482, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199108000-00006
   ZIGMOND AS, 1983, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V67, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1983.tb09716.x
   2004, AM J TRANSPLANT S10, V4, P156
NR 38
TC 10
BP 404
EP 411
PY 2006
PD FEB
VL 6
IS 2
DI 10.1111/j.1600-6143.2005.01168.x
GA 004EQ
UT WOS:000234735200022
ER

PT J
AU SOREIDE, E
   HOLSTLARSEN, H
   VEEL, T
   STEEN, PA
AF SOREIDE, E
   HOLSTLARSEN, H
   VEEL, T
   STEEN, PA
TI THE EFFECTS OF CHEWING GUM ON GASTRIC-CONTENT PRIOR TO INDUCTION OF
   GENERAL-ANESTHESIA
SO ANESTHESIA AND ANALGESIA
J9 ANESTH ANALG
LA English
DT Article
C1 ULLEVAL UNIV HOSP,OSLO,NORWAY.
RP SOREIDE, E, CENT HOSP ROGALAND,DEPT ANESTHESIOL,POB 8011,N-4003 STAVANGER,NORWAY.
ID CIGARETTE-SMOKING; ASPIRATION; NICOTINE; DRINK
AB To study the effects on gastric content and subjective well being of chewing gum in the immediate preoperative period, 60 female nonsmokers were randomized to use regular, sugar-free chewing gum preoperatively or to continue the overnight fast. In a similar fashion 44 habitual smokers were randomized to use nicotine gum 2 mg or not. Nonsmokers using chewing gum had significantly larger gastric fluid volumes than controls (mean 30 +/- 19 mL vs 20 +/- 15 mL; 95% confidence interval (CI) for difference 1-19 mL; P = 0.03), with no difference in gastric fluid acidity. In smokers, neither gastric fluid volume nor acidity differed significantly between those who were or were not chewing gum. Although the use of nicotine gum in smokers was associated with a reduction in dryness of the mouth, thirst, and irritability, nonsmokers chewing regular gum did not report significant improvements in patient well being. In habitual smokers unable to abstain from nicotine, the use of nicotine gum on the morning of surgery may be beneficial. Although it is difficult to prove a direct influence on the incidence of pulmonary aspiration of increased gastric contents, the fact that regular, sugar-free chewing gum increased gastric fluid volumes probably means that it should not be used on the morning of surgery.
CR ADELHOJ B, 1987, ACTA ANAESTH SCAND, V31, P7
   ADELHOJ B, 1985, CAN ANAESTH SOC J, V32, P499
   AGARWAL A, 1989, ANAESTHESIA, V44, P632, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2044.1989.tb13581.x
   Altman DG, 1991, PRACTICAL STATISTICS
   ANTROBUS JHL, 1988, ANAESTHESIA, V43, P267
   Beckers S, 1991, Acta Anaesthesiol Belg, V42, P45
   BENOWITZ NL, 1986, ANNU REV MED, V37, P21
   BENOWITZ NL, 1993, DRUGS, V45, P157, DOI 10.2165/00003495-199345020-00001
   DUBIN SA, 1994, CAN J ANAESTH, V41, P603
   Glantz S. A., 1992, PRIMER BIOSTATISTICS
   Guyton AC, 1991, TXB MED PHYSL, P709
   MALTBY JR, 1986, ANESTH ANALG, V65, P1112
   MASSARRAT S, 1986, GUT, V27, P433, DOI 10.1136/gut.27.4.433
   MATHER C, 1993, BRIT J ANAESTH, V70, P701
   MILLER G, 1989, GUT, V30, P50, DOI 10.1136/gut.30.1.50
   MOORE MW, 1990, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V263, P733
   PEARCE AC, 1984, ANESTHESIOLOGY, V61, P576, DOI 10.1097/00000542-198411000-00018
   RAIDOO DM, 1990, BRIT J ANAESTH, V65, P248, DOI 10.1093/bja/65.2.248
   READ MS, 1991, ACTA ANAESTH SCAND, V35, P591
   ROCKE DA, 1993, ANESTH ANALG, V76, P665
   SCOTT AM, 1993, GASTROENTEROLOGY, V104, P410
   SOREIDE E, 1993, BRIT J ANAESTH, V70, P360, DOI 10.1093/bja/70.3.360
   WRIGHT DJ, 1979, CAN ANAESTH SOC J, V26, P328, DOI 10.1007/BF03006296
NR 23
TC 19
BP 985
EP 989
PY 1995
PD MAY
VL 80
IS 5
DI 10.1097/00000539-199505000-00023
GA QV694
UT WOS:A1995QV69400023
ER

PT J
AU GOKAL, R
   STOUT, JP
   AUER, J
   KINCEY, J
   HILLIER, VF
   OLIVER, D
   SIMON, G
   YU, H
AF GOKAL, R
   STOUT, JP
   AUER, J
   KINCEY, J
   HILLIER, VF
   OLIVER, D
   SIMON, G
   YU, H
TI DO RISK-FACTORS AFFECT LIFE SATISFACTION OF DIALYSIS PATIENTS
SO KIDNEY INTERNATIONAL
J9 KIDNEY INT
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 CHURCHILL HOSP,OXFORD OX3 7LJ,ENGLAND.
   MANCHESTER ROYAL INFIRM,MANCHESTER M13 9WL,LANCS,ENGLAND.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 334
EP 334
PY 1985
VL 28
IS 2
GA AQC94
UT WOS:A1985AQC9400460
ER

PT J
AU Robinson, MD
   Ryff, CD
AF Robinson, MD
   Ryff, CD
TI The role of self-deception in perceptions of past, present, and future
   happiness
SO PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY BULLETIN
J9 PERS SOC PSYCHOL B
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Illinois, Dept Psychol, Champaign, IL 61820 USA.
   Univ Wisconsin, Madison, WI USA.
RP Robinson, MD, Univ Illinois, Dept Psychol, 603 E Daniel St, Champaign, IL 61820 USA.
ID POSSIBLE SELVES; BREAST-CANCER; STRATEGIES; PERSONALITY; ADJUSTMENT;
   VULNERABILITY; EXPECTATIONS; EXPLORATIONS; ATTRIBUTIONS; PERFORMANCE
AB Previous research suggests that self-deception is maximized when (a) there is a lack of concrete information, and (b) the motivation to self-deceive is high. In applying this model to past, present, and future judgments about the self, the future is unique because of its uncertainty, whereas the past is unique because of its lesser relevance to current motivations. We therefore predict that people will be the most self-deceptive when thinking about their future, a prediction supported in four studies (Ns =96, 125, 40, and 298) using various measures of self-deception and subjective well-being. Studies I and 2 provide basic evidence for future self-enhancement, whereas Studies 3 and a demonstrate that concrete information about the future reduces this bias. More generally, the findings highlight the special status of future well-being judgments as well as the flexible link between self-deception and self-evaluation.
CR ABRAMSON LY, 1978, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V87, P49, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.87.1.49
   ALICKE MD, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P1621, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.49.6.1621
   ALLOY LB, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P366, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.2.366
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Andrews F. M., 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY, P61
   ARONSON E, 1962, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V65, P178, DOI 10.1037/h0042291
   ASPINWALL LG, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P989, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.63.6.989
   Baltes P. B., 1990, SUCCESSFUL AGING PER, P1, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511665684.003
   BANDURA A, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P1175, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.44.9.1175
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P851, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.5.851
   BECK AT, 1974, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V42, P861, DOI 10.1037/h0037562
   BRANDTSTADTER J, 1994, DEV REV, V14, P52, DOI 10.1006/drev.1994.1003
   BROWN JD, 1990, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P149, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(90)90073-U
   BROWN JD, 1986, SOC COGNITION, V4, P353, DOI 10.1521/soco.1986.4.4.353
   CARROLL JS, 1978, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V14, P88, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(78)90062-8
   CARVER CS, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P267, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.56.2.267
   CROSS S, 1991, HUM DEV, V34, P230
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P35, DOI 10.1007/BF00292649
   DUNNING D, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P957, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.6.957
   DUNNING D, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1082, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1082
   FISCHHOFF B, 1975, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V1, P288, DOI 10.1037//0096-1523.1.3.288
   FLEMING JS, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P404, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.2.404
   Gergen K. J., 1988, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V21, P17, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60223-3
   GREENWALD AG, 1980, AM PSYCHOL, V35, P603, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.35.7.603
   GUR RC, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P147
   HELSON R, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P176, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.53.1.176
   HOORENS V, 1995, J PERS, V63, P793, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1995.tb00317.x
   IRWIN FW, 1953, J PERS, V21, P329, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1953.tb01775.x
   Kahneman D, 1982, JUDGMENT UNCERTAINTY, P201
   KUIPER NA, 1983, PSYCHOL PERSPECTIVES, V2, P191
   LANGER EJ, 1975, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P951, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.32.6.951
   Markus H., 1989, GOAL CONCEPTS PERSON, P211
   MARKUS H, 1986, AM PSYCHOL, V41, P954, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.41.9.954
   MCFARLIN DB, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P521, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.40.3.521
   Mead George Herbert, 1934, MIND SELF SOC
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   Paulhus D. L, 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY, P17
   PAULHUS DL, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P100, DOI 10.1177/0146167295212001
   PAULHUS DL, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P598, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.46.3.598
   PAULHUS DL, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P307, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.2.307
   PAULHUS DL, 1989, UNPUB MANUAL BALANCE
   PERLOFF LS, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P502, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.3.502
   PSYZCZYNSKI T, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P994
   Robinson MD, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P587
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   ROSS M, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P341, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.2.341
   Ryff CD, 1997, INT J BEHAV DEV, V20, P193
   RYFF CD, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P286, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.6.2.286
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   RYFF CD, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P807, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.44.4.807
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   SCHEIER MF, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1024, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1024
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.219
   SHERMAN SJ, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P211, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.39.2.211
   SNYDER CR, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V104, P23, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.104.1.23
   Steele C. M., 1988, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V21, P261, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60229-4
   Suh E, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P1091, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.5.842
   TAYLOR SE, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P193, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.2.193
   TAYLOR SE, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P489, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.3.489
   Tesser A, 1988, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V21, P181, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60227-0
   TESSER A, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P672, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.44.4.672
   TIMKO C, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P521, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.6.521
   WEINSTEIN ND, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P806, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.39.5.806
NR 64
TC 17
BP 595
EP 606
PY 1999
PD MAY
VL 25
IS 5
GA 187TC
UT WOS:000079803200005
ER

PT J
AU POLOME, EC
AF POLOME, EC
TI HEAVEN, HEROES AND HAPPINESS - THE INDO-EUROPEAN ROOTS OF WESTERN
   IDEOLOGY - WINN,SMM
SO JOURNAL OF INDO-EUROPEAN STUDIES
J9 J INDO-EUR STUD
LA English
DT Book Review
CR WINN SMM, 1995, HEAVEN HEROES HAPPIN
NR 1
TC 0
BP 176
EP 176
PY 1996
PD SPR-SUM
VL 24
IS 1-2
GA VC680
UT WOS:A1996VC68000086
ER

PT J
AU Nezlek, JB
   Kafetsios, K
   Smith, CV
AF Nezlek, John B.
   Kafetsios, Konstantinos
   Smith, C. Veronica
TI Emotions in everyday social encounters - Correspondence between culture
   and self-construal
SO JOURNAL OF CROSS-CULTURAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Nezlek, John B.] Coll William & Mary, Williamsburg, VA 23187 USA.
   [Kafetsios, Konstantinos] Univ Crete, Iraklion, Greece.
   [Smith, C. Veronica] Univ Delaware, Newark, DE 19716 USA.
RP Nezlek, JB, Coll William & Mary, Williamsburg, VA 23187 USA.
DE emotion; cultural values; social interaction; self-construal
ID INDIVIDUALIST; COLLECTIVISM
AB Relationships between self-construal and emotion experiences in social interactions were examined in two countries. Participants in Greece (a more collectivist culture) and the United Kingdom (a more individualist culture) described the social interactions they had each day for 7 days using a variant of the Rochester Interaction Record. For UK participants, independent self-construal was positively related to positive affect, whereas for Greek participants, independent self-construal was negatively related to positive affect. There were few relationships between interdependent self-construal and affect in either study. The results point to the interplay of cultural values and individual differences in self-construal and their relationships to people's affective experiences.
CR GEORGAS J, 1989, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V20, P80, DOI 10.1177/0022022189201005
   Hofstede G., 2001, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE
   KASHIMA Y, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P925, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.925
   Kitayama S, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P93
   MARKUS HR, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P224, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.98.2.224
   Matsumoto D., 2001, HDB CULTURE PSYCHOL, P171
   Mesquita B, 2002, COGNITION EMOTION, V16, P127, DOI 10.1080/0269993014000176
   Mesquita B, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P68, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.1.68
   Nezlek JB, 2003, J SOC PERS RELAT, V20, P437, DOI 10.1177/02654075030204002
   NEZLEK JB, 2000, SOME PRELIMINARY THO
   Oyserman D, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.1.3
   Reis H. T., 2000, HDB RES METHODS SOCI, P190
   Sagiv L, 2000, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P177, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(200003/04)30:2<177::AID-EJSP982>3.0.CO;2-Z
   Scherer KR, 2004, SOC SCI INFORM, V43, P499, DOI 10.1177/0539018404047701
   SINGELIS TM, 1995, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V26, P622, DOI 10.1177/002202219502600607
   SINGELIS TM, 1994, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V20, P580, DOI 10.1177/0146167294205014
   Triandis H. C., 1995, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC
   TRIANDIS HC, 1985, J RES PERS, V19, P395, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(85)90008-X
   VANDEVIJVER V, 1997, METHODS DATA ANAL CR
   WHEELER L, 1977, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P742, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.35.10.742
NR 20
TC 11
BP 366
EP 372
PY 2008
PD JUL
VL 39
IS 4
DI 10.1177/0022022108318114
GA 315UK
UT WOS:000256905500002
ER

PT J
AU Sonnentag, S
   Niessen, C
AF Sonnentag, Sabine
   Niessen, Cornelia
TI Staying vigorous until work is over: The role of trait vigour,
   day-specific work experiences and recovery
SO JOURNAL OF OCCUPATIONAL AND ORGANIZATIONAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Sonnentag, Sabine; Niessen, Cornelia] Univ Konstanz, Dept Psychol, D-78457 Constance, Germany.
RP Sonnentag, S, Univ Konstanz, Dept Psychol, Postbox 42, D-78457 Constance, Germany.
EM sabine.sonnentag@uni-konstanz.de
ID DEMANDS-CONTROL MODEL; DAILY STRESS; FAMILY FACILITATION;
   JOB-SATISFACTION; SELF-REGULATION; EVERYDAY LIFE; PERFORMANCE; WELL;
   ENERGY; PERSONALITY
AB Staying vigorous throughout the day is important for work-related behaviour, subjective well-being, and for effective functioning in the family domain. This study examined trait vigour (i.e. a person's general level of vigour), day-specific workload (time pressure, work hours), and recovery resulting from unwinding during leisure time as predictors of day-specific vigour as experienced at the end of the working day. Seventy-five individuals from service and public administration organizations completed one general survey and daily surveys two times per day for five working days. Trait vigour, demographic variables and control variables (e.g. job control, home workload) were assessed in the general survey. Day-specific level of vigour, day-specific workload, and day-specific recovery were measured in the daily survey. Analyses following a hierarchical linear modelling approach showed that trait vigour, day-specific workload and recovery accumulated during the preceding evenings predicted an individual's level of vigour at the end of the working day, after controlling for a range of other variables (gender, age, job control, and home workload). Trait vigour and accumulated recovery experiences interacted significantly to predict vigour at the end of the working day, indicating that individuals high on trait vigour benefit most from recovery experienced over the course of several days.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Ashby FG, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P529, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.3.529
   BINNEWIES C, J ORG BEHAV IN PRESS
   BOLGER N, 1991, J PERS, V59, P355, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1991.tb00253.x
   Bosker R., 1999, MULTILEVEL ANAL INTR
   Bryk A., 1992, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   Bullinger M, 1990, Z DIFFERENTIELLE DIA, V11, P53
   Butler AB, 2005, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V78, P155, DOI 10.1348/096317905X40097
   Cacioppo JT, 1999, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V50, P191, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.50.1.191
   Clark L. A., 1994, PANAS X MANUAL POSIT
   David JP, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P149, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.1.149
   De Wolff CJ, 1998, HDB WORK ORG PSYCHOL, V2, P5
   de Croon EM, 2004, J APPL PSYCHOL, V89, P442, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.89.3.442
   Demerouti E, 2001, SCAND J WORK ENV HEA, V27, P279
   EDEN D, 2001, RES OCCUPATIONAL STR, P143
   Edwards JR, 2000, ACAD MANAGE REV, V25, P178, DOI 10.2307/259269
   Eid M, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P662, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.4.662
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P815, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.4.815
   Fisher CD, 2004, HUM PERFORM, V17, P145, DOI 10.1207/s15327043hup1702_2
   Fisher CD, 2002, MOTIV EMOTION, V26, P3, DOI 10.1023/A:1015190007468
   Frese M., 1994, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL, V4, P271
   Frese M., 1988, CAUSES COPING CONSEQ, P375
   Frese M, 2001, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V23, P133, DOI 10.1016/S0191-3085(01)23005-6
   Fritz C, 2006, J APPL PSYCHOL, V91, P936, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.91.4.936
   Fritz C, 2005, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V10, P187, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.10.3.187
   Geurts SAE, 2003, J VOCAT BEHAV, V63, P532, DOI 10.1016/S0001-8791(02)00025-8
   Geurts SAE, 2006, SCAND J WORK ENV HEA, V32, P482
   GRANT AM, RES ORG BEH IN PRESS
   Green AS, 2006, PSYCHOL METHODS, V11, P87, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.11.1.87
   Greenhaus JH, 2006, ACAD MANAGE REV, V31, P72
   GREENHAUS JH, 1985, ACAD MANAGE REV, V10, P76, DOI 10.2307/258214
   GUMP B, 1997, JOHN D CATHERING T M
   Hansen CJ, 2001, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V20, P267, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.20.4.267
   Hartig T, 2003, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V23, P109, DOI 10.1016/S0272-4944(02)00109-3
   Hobfoll SE, 1998, STRESS CULTURE COMMU
   Hockey GRJ, 2006, J EXP PSYCHOL-APPL, V12, P50, DOI 10.1037/1076-898X.12.1.50
   Ilies R, 2006, ACAD MANAGE J, V49, P561
   Ilies R, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P1368, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.5.1368
   Jennings JR, 1997, PSYCHOL AGING, V12, P225, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.12.2.225
   Judge TA, 2004, J APPL PSYCHOL, V89, P661, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.89.4.661
   Kivimaki M, 2006, PSYCHOSOM MED, V68, P402, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000221285.50314.d3
   Koch C. J., 2002, EUROPEAN J WORK ORG, V11, P199, DOI 10.1080/13594320244000120
   de Lange Annet H, 2003, J Occup Health Psychol, V8, P282, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.8.4.282
   LARSEN RJ, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P132, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.1.132
   LARSEN RJ, 1989, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V10, P1221, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(89)90233-X
   LERNER DJ, 1994, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V84, P1580, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.84.10.1580
   Linden W, 1997, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V42, P117, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(96)00240-1
   Loehr J, 2003, POWER FULL ENGAGEMEN
   Lowden A, 2004, BIOL PSYCHOL, V65, P251, DOI 10.1016/S0301-0511(03)00114-5
   LUNDBERG U, 1994, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V35, P315, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.1994.tb00956.x
   Major VS, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P427, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.3.427
   MARCO CA, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P1053, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.6.1053
   MARDBERG B, 1991, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V32, P233, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.1991.tb00873.x
   McNair D. M., 1971, EDITS MANUAL PROFILE
   Muraven M, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P247, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.126.2.247
   Neal M.B., 2007, WORKING COUPLES CARI
   Nix GA, 1999, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P266, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1999.1382
   Peterson C, 2004, CHARACTER STRENGTHS
   Podsakoff NP, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P438, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.2.438
   Podsakoff PM, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P879, DOI 10.1037/0021-9101.88.5.879
   Puetz TW, 2006, PSYCHOL BULL, V132, P866, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.132.6.866
   Quinn RW, 2005, ACAD MANAGE REV, V30, P36
   Rasbash J., 2000, USERS GUIDE MLWIN
   Reis HT, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P419, DOI 10.1177/0146167200266002
   Repetti RL, 1997, J FAM PSYCHOL, V11, P90, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.11.1.90
   Rook JW, 2006, EUR J WORK ORGAN PSY, V15, P218, DOI 10.1080/13594320500513962
   Rothbard NP, 2001, ADMIN SCI QUART, V46, P655, DOI 10.2307/3094827
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   Ryan RM, 1997, J PERS, V65, P529, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1997.tb00326.x
   Schaufeli WB, 2006, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V66, P701, DOI 10.1177/0013164405282471
   Scott BA, 2006, J MANAGE, V32, P622, DOI 10.1177/0149206306289762
   Semmer N., 1984, STRESSBEZOGENE TATIG
   Semmer N. K., 2003, HDB OCCUPATIONAL HLT, P325, DOI 10.1037/10474-016
   Semmer NK, 2004, R OCC ST W, V3, P205
   Sheldon KM, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P1270, DOI 10.1177/01461672962212007
   SHIROM A, 2004, RES ORG STRESS WELL, P135
   Sonnentag S, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P518, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.88.3.518
   Sonnentag S, 2001, J Occup Health Psychol, V6, P196, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.6.3.196
   Sonnentag S, 2006, EUR J WORK ORGAN PSY, V15, P197, DOI 10.1080/13594320500513939
   Sonnentag S., 2004, INT J STRESS MANAGE, V11, P366, DOI DOI 10.1037/1072-5245.11.4.366
   Spector P E, 1998, J Occup Health Psychol, V3, P356, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.3.4.356
   Spreitzer G, 2005, ORGAN SCI, V16, P537, DOI 10.1287/orsc.1050.0153
   Teuchmann K, 1999, J Occup Health Psychol, V4, P37, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.4.1.37
   THAYER RE, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P119, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.1.119
   Thayer RE, 2001, CALM ENERGY PEOPLE R
   Totterdell P, 2006, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V79, P63, DOI 10.1348/096317905X52616
   TOTTERDELL P, 1995, J APPL PSYCHOL, V80, P43, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.80.1.43
   Trougakos JP, 2008, ACAD MANAGE J, V51, P131
   Uchino BN, 2006, PSYCHOL AGING, V21, P231, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.21.2.231
   van Steenbergen EF, 2007, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V12, P279, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.12.3.279
   Watson D, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P820, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.820
   WEH SM, 2007, ANN M AC MAN PHIL PA
   Westman M, 1997, J APPL PSYCHOL, V82, P516, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.82.4.516
   XANTHOPOULOU D, J OCCUPATIO IN PRESS
   Zapf D., 1993, EUROPEAN WORK ORG PS, V3, P85, DOI 10.1080/09602009308408580
   Zautra AJ, 2005, J PERS, V73, P1511, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2005.00357.x
   Zohar D, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P1082, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.88.6.1082
NR 97
TC 17
BP 435
EP 458
PY 2008
PD SEP
VL 81
DI 10.1348/096317908X310256
GA 343QW
UT WOS:000258869800006
ER

PT J
AU Hallin, P
   Sullivan, M
   Kreuter, M
AF Hallin, P
   Sullivan, M
   Kreuter, M
TI Spinal cord injury and quality of life measures: a review of instrument
   psychometric quality
SO SPINAL CORD
J9 SPINAL CORD
LA English
DT Review
C1 Sahlgrens Univ Hosp, Dept Physiotherapy, S-41345 Gothenburg, Sweden.
   Univ Gothenburg, Hlth Care Res Unit, Gothenburg, Sweden.
RP Kreuter, M, SU Sahlgrenska, Hlth Care Res Unit, SE-41345 Gothenburg, Sweden.
DE spinal cord injury; quality of life; measurements; psychometric quality;
   review
ID VISUAL ANALOG SCALE; OF-LIFE; SOCIAL SUPPORT; HEALTH-STATUS;
   SATISFACTION; ADJUSTMENT; ADULTS; REHABILITATION; RELIABILITY; COMMUNITY
AB Introduction: Quality of life (QOL) is often considered the primary endpoint in research, clinical medicine, and health promotion when impairments are incurable or insufficiently understood. For spinal cord injured (SCI) persons extended life spans and the need for lifelong follow-up make it important to expand the outcome parameters of medical care and health services to include QOL measures.
   Study design: Review.
   Objectives: The aim of this study was to evaluate QOL research in SCI persons from the perspective of current criteria for instrument psychometric quality developed by Medical Outcomes Trust (MOT).
   Methods: Relevant articles were extracted from the Medline, Cinahl, and PsycLit databases for approximately a recent 30-year period (1966-1999). The keyword 'spinal cord injuries' was cross-indexed with 'quality of life', 'personal satisfaction' and 'life satisfaction'. A total of 105 articles were identified and 46 met our inclusion criteria: (a) report of original research; (b) evaluation of QOL by self-report questionnaires or scales; and (c) publication in English.
   Results: The quality of the research designs varied widely. Most of studies were cross-sectional with limited study populations. The number of instruments or different combinations of instruments nearly equalled the number of studies conducted. Most questionnaires were condition-specific and only used by the developers. The variety of instruments and the diversity of their core content made results difficult to compare, and evaluations and conclusions unpredictable and sometimes contradictory. The low psychometric standard of many instruments used further aggravates the interpretation of results.
   Conclusion: To improve future research in special populations such as the SCI, the MOT criteria for review of QOL instruments should be further disseminated and applied to reach desirable consensus of a limited number of standardised generic and condition-specific QOL measures.
CR ADAMS DL, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P470
   ANKE AGW, 1995, PARAPLEGIA, V33, P555
   BERGNER M, 1981, MED CARE, V19, P781
   BOSCHEN KA, 1990, CAN J REHABIL, V4, P75
   Boschen KA, 1996, REHABIL COUNS BULL, V39, P230
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   CARLSSON AM, 1983, PAIN, V16, P87, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(83)90088-X
   CHUBON RA, 1990, MANUAL LIFE SITUATIO
   CHUBON RA, 1995, REHABIL COUNS BULL, V39, P107
   CLAYTON KS, 1994, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V75, P633, DOI 10.1016/0003-9993(94)90184-8
   COYLE C, 1992, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V17, P69
   COYLE CP, 1994, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V39, P95, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.39.2.95
   Coyle C. P., 1993, Therapeutic Recreation Journal, V27, P239
   Crewe NM, 1995, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT M, P101, DOI 10.1037/10175-002
   CREWE NM, 1988, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V69, P435
   DECKER SD, 1985, AM J OCCUP THER, V39, P740
   Devins G. M., 1988, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V2, P139, DOI 10.1080/08870448808400349
   DEVIVO MJ, 1992, PARAPLEGIA, V30, P820
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dijkers M, 1997, SPINAL CORD, V35, P829, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100571
   Dijkers MPJM, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P867, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90076-X
   Dunnum L, 1990, J Neurosci Nurs, V22, P43
   Evans R L, 1994, J Am Paraplegia Soc, V17, P60
   Fugl-Meyer A., 1991, CLIN REHABIL, V5, P25, DOI 10.1177/026921559100500105
   FUGLMEYER AR, 1991, SCAND J REHABIL MED, V23, P83
   FUHRER MJ, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P552
   Gianino J M, 1998, J Neurosci Nurs, V30, P47
   GODIN G, 1985, Canadian Journal of Applied Sport Sciences, V10, P141
   Gudex C, 1996, QUAL LIFE RES, V5, P521, DOI 10.1007/BF00439226
   Hall KM, 1998, TOP SPINAL CORD INJ, V4, P16
   Hall KM, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P1507, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90265-4
   Hamilton B. B., 1987, REHABILITATION OUTCO, P137
   HAMILTON BB, 1994, SCAND J REHABIL MED, V26, P115
   Heinemann AW, 1994, TOP STROKE REHABIL, V1, P1
   HULICKA I M, 1975, Experimental Aging Research, V1, P27, DOI 10.1080/03610737508257944
   JAESCHKE R, 1990, CONTROL CLIN TRIALS, V11, P43, DOI 10.1016/0197-2456(90)90031-V
   JAMES WH, 1963, JAMES IE SCALE
   Kannisto M, 1997, SPINAL CORD, V35, P747, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100542
   Kannisto M, 1998, SPINAL CORD, V36, P193, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100543
   KATZ S, 1987, INT J REHABIL RES, V10, P428, DOI 10.1097/00004356-198712000-00012
   KATZ S, 1963, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V185, P914
   KRAUSE JS, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P564
   KRAUSE JS, 1987, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V32, P205
   Krause JS, 1997, REHABIL COUNS BULL, V40, P202
   Krause JS, 1998, SPINAL CORD, V36, P320, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100540
   Krause JS, 1997, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V78, P651, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(97)90432-9
   KRAUSE JS, 1992, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V37, P61, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.37.1.61
   Krause JS, 1997, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V42, P31, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.42.1.31
   KRAUSE JS, 1992, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V37, P49, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.37.1.49
   KRAUSE JS, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P558
   KRAVETZ S, 1985, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V30, P195, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.30.4.195
   Kreuter M, 1998, SPINAL CORD, V36, P252, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100592
   Kuo HC, 1998, EUR UROL, V34, P37, DOI 10.1159/000019676
   Lin KH, 1997, SPINAL CORD, V35, P841, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100499
   LINKOWSKI DC, 1971, REHABIL COUNS BULL, V14, P236
   LOHMANN N, 1977, J GERONTOL, V32, P73
   LUNDQVIST C, 1991, SPINE, V16, P78, DOI 10.1097/00007632-199101000-00014
   Lundqvist C, 1997, SPINAL CORD, V35, P17, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100347
   MAHONEY F I, 1965, Md State Med J, V14, P61
   MALT UF, 1989, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V80, P103, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1989.tb05260.x
   MANNS PJ, 1998, SPINAL CORD INJURY D
   Manns PJ, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P1566, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90331-3
   MCDOWELL I, 1987, MEASURING HLTH, P18
   MCHORNEY CA, 1994, MED CARE, V32, P40, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199401000-00004
   MORGAN CS, 1980, SEX ROLES, V6, P367
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   Nieves C C, 1991, Rehabil Nurs, V16, P129
   PEARLIN LI, 1978, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V19, P2, DOI 10.2307/2136319
   Post MWM, 1996, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V77, P440, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(96)90031-3
   Post MWM, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P395, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90139-3
   Post MWM, 1998, SCAND J REHABIL MED, V30, P23
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Richards JS, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P1501
   RINTALA DH, 1992, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V37, P155, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.37.3.155
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Rotter J. B., 1966, PSYCHOL MONOGR, V80, P609, DOI DOI 10.1037/H0092976
   RUDMAN D, 1995, CAN J OCCUP THER, V62, P25
   SALASSI ME, 1984, MISS AFES BULL, P1
   SCHIPPER H, 1984, J CLIN ONCOL, V2, P472
   SCHULZ R, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1162, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.5.1162
   Liguori PA, 1997, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V78, P156, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(97)90257-4
   SINTONEN H, 1993, QUALITY OF LIFE ASSESSMENT : KEY ISSUES IN THE 1990S, P185
   SIOSTEEN A, 1990, PARAPLEGIA, V28, P476
   SIOSTEEN A, 1990, PARAPLEGIA, V28, P285
   SJOBERG L, 1979, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V20, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.1979.tb00677.x
   Smith P., 1990, FUNCTIONAL INDEPENDE
   Staquet M, 1996, QUAL LIFE RES, V5, P496, DOI 10.1007/BF00540022
   STENSMAN R, 1994, PARAPLEGIA, V32, P416
   SULLIVAN M, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V41, P1349, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(95)00125-Q
   SULLIVAN M, 1986, SCAND J RHEUMATOL, V15, P193
   SULLIVAN M, 1994, SF36 HALSOENKAT SWED
   SULLIVAN M, 1999, PROGR OBESITY RES, V8, P749
   Trieschmann RB, 1988, SPINAL CORD INJURIES
   Vaidyananthan S, 1998, SPINAL CORD, V36, P409, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100573
   Vogel LC, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P1496, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90409-9
   Warren L, 1996, J REHABIL RES DEV, V33, P404
   Westgren N, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P1433, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90240-4
   WHITE MJ, 1992, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V71, P225, DOI 10.1097/00002060-199208000-00005
   WHITENECK GG, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P519
   YERXA EJ, 1986, OCCUP THER J RES, V6, P271
   ZIGMOND AS, 1983, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V67, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1983.tb09716.x
NR 102
TC 44
BP 509
EP 523
PY 2000
PD SEP
VL 38
IS 9
DI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101054
GA 362XJ
UT WOS:000089803300001
ER

PT J
AU Luhmann, M
   Hawkley, LC
   Eid, M
   Cacioppo, JT
AF Luhmann, Maike
   Hawkley, Louise C.
   Eid, Michael
   Cacioppo, John T.
TI Time frames and the distinction between affective and cognitive
   well-being
SO JOURNAL OF RESEARCH IN PERSONALITY
J9 J RES PERS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Luhmann, Maike; Hawkley, Louise C.; Cacioppo, John T.] Univ Chicago, Dept Psychol, Chicago, IL 60637 USA.
   [Eid, Michael] Free Univ Berlin, Dept Educ & Psychol, Berlin, Germany.
RP Luhmann, M, Univ Chicago, Dept Psychol, 940 E 57th St, Chicago, IL 60637 USA.
EM luhmann@uchicago.edu
DE Measurement of subjective well-being; Multitrait-multimethod (MTMM)
   modeling; Mood; Life satisfaction; Personality; Income; Life events
ID LIFE-SATISFACTION; TEMPORAL SATISFACTION; NEGATIVE AFFECT; PERSONALITY;
   SCALE; METAANALYSIS; LONELINESS; ADAPTATION; VALIDATION; JUDGMENTS
AB We examined whether the empirical differences between affective well-being (AWB) and cognitive wellbeing (CWB) might be due to (a) the use of different time frames in measures of AWB and CWB or (b) structural differences. In Study 1, a multitrait-multimethod (MTMM) analysis indicated that levels of different components are more similar but do not converge completely when the same time frame is used. In Study 2, we found that people are more likely to consider global life circumstances (as opposed to specific events and activities) when they evaluate their CWB, regardless of the specific time frame. In both studies, the time frame did not moderate the associations between AWB and CWB and important correlates (personality, life circumstances). (C) 2012 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Busseri MA, 2011, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V15, P290, DOI 10.1177/1088868310391271
   Cacioppo J T, 1997, Pers Soc Psychol Rev, V1, P3, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr0101_2
   Cacioppo JT, 2006, PSYCHOL AGING, V21, P140, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.21.1.140
   CAMPBELL DT, 1959, PSYCHOL BULL, V56, P81, DOI 10.1037/h0046016
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V57, P119, DOI 10.1023/A:1014411319119
   Diener E, 2010, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V99, P52, DOI 10.1037/a0018066
   Diener E, 2011, APPL PSYCHOL-HLTH WE, V3, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1758-0854.2010.01045.x
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   Diener E, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P305, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.4.305
   Eid M., 2006, MULTIMETHOD MEASUREM, P283
   Eid M, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V65, P245, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000003801.89195.bc
   Eid M., 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL, P97
   Flora DB, 2004, PSYCHOL METHODS, V9, P466, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.9.4.466
   Goldberg L. R., 1992, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT J, V4, P26, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.4.1.26, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.4.1.26]
   Hawkley LC, 2006, PSYCHOL AGING, V21, P152, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.21.1.152
   Helliwell John, 2009, WELL BEING PUBLIC PO
   Jovanovic V, 2011, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V50, P631, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2010.12.008
   Kim-Prieto C., 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P261, DOI 10.1007/s10902-005-7226-8
   LARSEN RJ, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P164, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.1.164
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   Luhmann M, 2012, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V102, P592, DOI 10.1037/a0025948
   Luhmann M, 2011, J RES PERS, V45, P186, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2011.01.004
   Lyubomirsky S., 2007, HAPPINESS SCI APPROA
   McIntosh CN, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V54, P37, DOI 10.1023/A:1007264829700
   Muthen L., 2007, MPLUS 5
   Oishi S, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V93, P685, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.93.4.685
   Oishi S, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P980, DOI 10.1177/01461672992511006
   Pavot W, 1998, J PERS ASSESS, V70, P340, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa7002_11
   Pervin L. A., 2008, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P568
   Rammstedt B, 2007, J RES PERS, V41, P203, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2006.02.001
   Schimmack U, 2002, J PERS, V70, P345
   Schimmack U, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V89, P41, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9230-3
   Schimmack U, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P395, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.3.395
   Schmitt M., TEMPORAL STABI UNPUB
   Schwarz N., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P61
   Steel P, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P138, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.134.1.138
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P128, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.1.128
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wiest M, 2011, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V30, P728, DOI 10.1037/a0023839
NR 43
TC 0
BP 431
EP 441
PY 2012
PD AUG
VL 46
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.jrp.2012.04.004
GA 981QA
UT WOS:000306983100008
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Coty, MB
   Wallston, KA
AF Coty, Mary-Beth
   Wallston, Kenneth A.
TI Problematic Social Support, Family Functioning, and Subjective
   Well-Being in Women with Rheumatoid Arthritis
SO WOMEN & HEALTH
J9 WOMEN HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Coty, Mary-Beth] Univ Louisville, Sch Nursing, Louisville, KY 40202 USA.
   [Wallston, Kenneth A.] Vanderbilt Univ, Nashville, TN USA.
RP Coty, MB, Univ Louisville, Sch Nursing, 555 S Floyd St, Louisville, KY 40202 USA.
EM m0coty02@louisville.edu
DE rheumatoid arthritis; problematic social support; subjective well-being;
   family functioning
ID PSYCHOLOGICAL ADJUSTMENT; DISEASE DURATION; CANCER-PATIENTS; CHRONIC
   ILLNESS; DEPRESSION; STRESS; DISTRESS; VALIDITY; QUALITY; IMPACT
AB The purpose of this study was to examine the relationship of problematic social support and family functioning to measures of subjective well-being in a sample of women with rheumatoid arthritis. Seventy-three women with rheumatoid arthritis completed questionnaires that assessed problematic support (i.e., negative support, unavailability of emotional support), family functioning, and subjective well-being (i.e., life satisfaction and the absence of negative affect or depressive symptoms). Pearson product moment correlation coefficients and hierarchical multivariable regression analyses were conducted. The latter analyses controlled for age, length of time since diagnosis, education, income, pain and fatigue-two prominent symptoms of rheumatoid arthritis. The two measures of problematic support were significantly inversely related to family functioning (p < 0.01 and p < 0.001) and life satisfaction (p = 0.02 and p < 0.001), but were not significantly related to each other. Family functioning was positively related to life satisfaction (p < 0.001) and inversely related to negative affect (p < 0.001) and depressive symptoms (p < 0.001). In multiple regression analyses higher symptom severity, greater problematic support, and lower family functioning were associated with depressive symptoms (p < 0.001) and negative affect (p < 0.001), while higher family functioning and a decrease in symptom severity were associated with life satisfaction (p < 0.001), above and beyond demographic variables and length of time since diagnosis. Subjective well-being in women with rheumatoid arthritis is related to perceptions of family functioning and the amount and type of support received from others, above and beyond the pain and fatigue that characterizes rheumatoid arthritis and is negatively associated with well-being.
CR ALDERFER MA, 2006, COMPREHENSIVE HDB CH, P56
   Westerhof GJ, 2005, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V60, pS129
   Bendtsen P, 1992, Qual Life Res, V1, P296
   BLALOCK SJ, 1989, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V32, P991, DOI 10.1002/anr.1780320808
   BROWN GK, 1989, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V19, P1164, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1989.tb01245.x
   Cheng ST, 2004, PSYCHOL AGING, V19, P409, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.19.3.409
   COHEN S, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P310, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.98.2.310
   DEAN A, 1977, J NERV MENT DIS, V165, P403, DOI 10.1097/00005053-197712000-00006
   Demange V, 2004, ARTHRIT RHEUM-ARTHR, V51, P782, DOI 10.1002/art.20694
   DeVellis RF, 1986, HLTH ED RES, V1, P61, DOI 10.1093/her/1.1.61
   Diener E., 1998, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V17, P304
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dowdy SW, 1996, ARTHRIT CARE RES, V9, P449, DOI 10.1002/art.1790090606
   Edwards B, 2005, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V14, P546, DOI 10.1002/pon.876
   EVERS AWM, 1998, BEHAV RES THER, V36, P170
   Friedman M, 2003, FAMILY NURSING RES T
   FYRAND L, 2001, PSYCHOL HEALTH MED, V6, P429, DOI 10.1080/13548500120073083
   Fyrand L, 2002, J BEHAV MED, V25, P251, DOI 10.1023/A:1015380711375
   Gerhardt CA, 2003, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V28, P5, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/28.1.5
   GOODENOW C, 1990, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V9, P266, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.9.3.266
   GORNISIEWICZ M, 2001, CLIN CARE RHEUMATIC, P89
   Griffin KW, 2001, ANN BEHAV MED, V23, P133, DOI 10.1207/S15324796ABM2302_8
   Hann D, 2002, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V52, P279, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(01)00235-5
   HOGE RD, 1989, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V45, P897, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198911)45:6<897::AID-JCLP2270450611>3.0.CO;2-T
   Karlsson Berit, 2006, Scand J Occup Ther, V13, P193, DOI 10.1080/11038120500462337
   Kasle S, 2008, ARTHRIT RHEUM-ARTHR, V59, P921, DOI 10.1002/art.23821
   MANNE SL, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P608, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.56.4.608
   Martin Lynda, 2004, Nurs Times, V100, P40
   Martinez-Fernandez J, 2005, J HYDROL, V312, P28, DOI 10.1016/j.jhydrol.2005.02.007
   McCubbin M. A., 1993, FAMILIES HLTH ILLNES, P21
   MEENAN RF, 1980, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V23, P146, DOI 10.1002/art.1780230203
   Minnock P, 2003, ARTHRIT RHEUM-ARTHR, V49, P221, DOI 10.1002/art.11001
   Moos R., 1994, FAMILY ENV SCALE MAN
   Murphy DA, 2002, AIDS CARE, V14, P633, DOI 10.1080/0954012021000005461
   NAPHOLZ L, 1995, J EMPLOYMENT COUNS, V32, P22
   *NAT I ARTHR MUSC, 2006, HLTH INF WHAT PEOPL
   NEWMAN SP, 1993, BALLIERES CLIN RHEUM, V7
   ORENGO CA, 2001, CLIN GERONTOL, V23, P45, DOI 10.1300/J018v23n03_05
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   PLACH SK, 2004, J FAMILY NURSING, V10, P33, DOI 10.1177/1074840703261065
   Plach SK, 2003, RES NURS HEALTH, V26, P190, DOI 10.1002/nur.10087
   PRIMOMO J, 1990, RES NURS HEALTH, V13, P153, DOI 10.1002/nur.4770130304
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   REVENSON TA, 1991, SOC SCI MED, V33, P807, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(91)90385-P
   Riemsma R P, 2000, J Health Psychol, V5, P221, DOI 10.1177/135910530000500212
   ROBBINS M, 2003, J BLACK PSYCHOL, V29, P17, DOI 10.1177/0095798402239227
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Sawin KJ, 1995, MEASURES FAMILY FUNC
   Sleutel MR, 2003, JOGNN-J OBST GYN NEO, V32, P76, DOI 10.1177/0884217502239803
   Smith CA, 1997, ANN BEHAV MED, V19, P11, DOI 10.1007/BF02883422
   Symister P, 2003, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V22, P123, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.22.2.123
   Testa JA, 2006, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V21, P236
   THOMPSON RJ, 1992, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V60, P433, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.60.3.433
   Treharne GJ, 2005, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V10, P457, DOI 10.1177/1359105305051416
   Wallston BS, 1983, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V2, P367, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.2.4.367
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Whitley DM, 1999, SOC WORK HEALTH CARE, V29, P79, DOI 10.1300/J010v29n03_05
   Wolfe F, 2009, ARTHRIT RHEUM-ARTHR, V61, P667, DOI 10.1002/art.24428
   Zautra AJ, 2001, PSYCHOSOM MED, V63, P687
NR 59
TC 10
BP 53
EP 70
PY 2010
VL 50
IS 1
DI 10.1080/03630241003601079
GA 584PD
UT WOS:000276763800004
ER

PT J
AU Drexler, K
   Schweitzer, JB
   Quinn, CK
   Gross, R
   Ely, TD
   Muhammad, F
   Kilts, CD
AF Drexler, K
   Schweitzer, JB
   Quinn, CK
   Gross, R
   Ely, TD
   Muhammad, F
   Kilts, CD
TI Neural activity related to anger in cocaine-dependent men: A possible
   link to violence and relapse
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL ON ADDICTIONS
J9 AM J ADDICTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 Emory Univ, Sch Med, Dept Psychiat & Behav Sci, Atlanta, GA USA.
   Atlanta Vet Affairs Med Ctr, Substance Abuse Treatment Program, Decatur, GA USA.
   Emory Ctr Positron Emiss Tomog, Atlanta, GA USA.
RP Drexler, K, Vet Affairs Med Ctr, Mental Hlth Serv Line 116A,1670 Clairmont Rd, Decatur, GA 30033 USA.
ID BRAIN ACTIVITY; HAPPINESS; BEHAVIOR; EMOTION; IMAGERY; SADNESS; ADULTS;
   CRIME; ABUSE; CITY
AB This study examined the neural correlates of cue-induced anger in cocaine-dependent men in an initial investigation of possible neurobiological explanations for the putative association between cocaine addiction and violence. We used positron emission tomography (PET) to localize alterations in regional cerebral blood flow (rCBF) during mental imagery of a personal anger-associated scene and of an emotionally neutral scene in ten cocaine-dependent men. Compared to the emotionally neutral imagery control condition, anger was associated with marked decreases in rCBF in multiple areas of the frontal cortex (particularly the right inferior frontal gyrus), left posterior insula, left fusiform gyrus, and midbrain. Conversely, this same inferior frontal area was activated by anger imagery in nicotine-dependent men. Anger was also associated with increases in rCBF in the right fusiform gyrus, right and left middle occipital gyri, left postcentral gyrus, left medial frontal gyrus, left cuneus, and in the left anterior cingulate gyrus. The study showed that cue-induced anger in cocaine-dependent men was associated with decreased activity in frontal cortical areas involved in response monitoring and inhibition. The lack of this association in nicotine-dependent men suggests a possible deficit in anger regulation associated with cocaine dependence and a possible link between cocaine dependence, violence, and relapse.
CR BAUMER E, 1994, J RES CRIME DELINQ, V31, P311, DOI 10.1177/0022427894031003004
   BOURNE EJ, 1990, ANXIETY PHOBIA WORKB, P206
   BRODY S L, 1990, National Institute on Drug Abuse Research Monograph, P44
   Casey BJ, 1997, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V9, P835, DOI 10.1162/jocn.1997.9.6.835
   Damasio AR, 1997, NATURE, V386, P769, DOI 10.1038/386769a0
   Davis WM, 1996, PROG NEURO-PSYCHOPH, V20, P1273, DOI 10.1016/S0278-5846(96)00126-1
   DELAROSA M, 1990, NIDA RES MONOGR, P1
   DISMURGER M, 1998, NAT NEUROSCI, V1, P524
   Dougherty DD, 1999, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V46, P466, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(99)00063-3
   Dukarm CP, 1996, ARCH PEDIAT ADOL MED, V150, P797
   Fink GR, 1996, J NEUROSCI, V16, P4275
   GEORGE MS, 1995, AM J PSYCHIAT, V152, P341
   GIANNINI AJ, 1993, J SUBST ABUSE TREAT, V10, P67
   HOOD I, 1990, J FORENSIC SCI, V35, P591
   Kimbrell TA, 1999, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V46, P454, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(99)00103-1
   Kutner M.H., 1996, APPL LINEAR STAT MOD
   Lane RD, 1997, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V35, P1437, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(97)00070-5
   Lane RD, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P926
   MARZUK PM, 1995, NEW ENGL J MED, V332, P1753, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199506293322606
   MCGONIGAL MD, 1993, J TRAUMA, V35, P532, DOI 10.1097/00005373-199310000-00006
   MILLER NS, 1991, INT J ADDICT, V26, P1077
   NURCO DN, 1991, BEHAV SCI LAW, V9, P221, DOI 10.1002/bsl.2370090303
   PARDO JV, 1993, AM J PSYCHIAT, V150, P713
   PITMAN RK, 1987, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V44, P970
   Scarpa A, 1997, PSYCHIAT CLIN N AM, V20, P375, DOI 10.1016/S0193-953X(05)70318-X
   Sheehan PW, 1967, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V223, P380
   SINHA R, 1992, PSYCHOSOM MED, V54, P422
   Smart RG, 1997, J PSYCHOACTIVE DRUGS, V29, P369
   Talairach J, 1988, COPLANAR STEREOTAXIC
   Wyshak G, 1996, ARCH FAM MED, V5, P441, DOI 10.1001/archfami.5.8.441
NR 30
TC 17
BP 331
EP 339
PY 2000
PD FAL
VL 9
IS 4
GA 383VV
UT WOS:000165905700007
ER

PT J
AU Tonsing, KN
AF Tonsing, Kareen N.
TI Predictors of psychological adaptation of South Asian immigrants in Hong
   Kong
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF INTERCULTURAL RELATIONS
J9 INT J INTERCULT REL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Hong Kong, Dept Social Work & Social Adm, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
RP Tonsing, KN, Univ Hong Kong, Dept Social Work & Social Adm, 5-F,Jockey Club Tower C,Centennial Campus,Pokfula, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
EM kareent@hku.hk
DE South Asians; Pakistanis; Nepalese; Social support; Life satisfaction
ID CROSS-CULTURAL TRANSITIONS; STRESS SCALES DASS-21; ACCULTURATIVE STRESS;
   PERCEIVED DISCRIMINATION; DEPRESSION ANXIETY; COLLEGE-STUDENTS;
   MENTAL-HEALTH; SOCIOCULTURAL ADJUSTMENT; KOREAN IMMIGRANTS; SOCIAL
   SUPPORT
AB This study among Pakistanis and Nepalese immigrants (N=447) investigated the association of socio-demographic factors (age, education, employment, income and length of residence), acculturative stress, perceived discrimination, and perceived social support on their psychological adaptation (in terms of life satisfaction and psychological distress). Results of hierarchical regression analyses show ethnic group differences. For Pakistanis, life satisfaction was more strongly predicted by perceived social support, whereas psychological distress was related to perceived discrimination, acculturative stress and perceived social support. For Nepalese group, predictors of life satisfaction are perceived discrimination and perceived social support, and perceived discrimination and acculturative stress were significantly associated with psychological distress. Implications for researchers, practitioners, and policy makers are also discussed. (C) 2013 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR [Anonymous], 2005, 2 REP HONG KONG SPEC
   Anthony M., 1998, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V10, P176
   Antony MM, 1998, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V10, P176, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.10.2.176
   Aranda MP, 2001, SOC WORK RES, V25, P37
   Aronowitz M., 1992, INT MIGR REV, V26, P86
   Aycan Z, 1996, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V28, P240, DOI 10.1037/0008-400X.28.3.240
   Badr H, 2006, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V15, P673, DOI 10.1002/pon.996
   Beiser M., 1988, DOOR HAS BEEN OPENED
   BEISER M, 1988, AM J PSYCHIAT, V145, P46
   Berry J. W., 1988, CROSS CULTURAL ADAPT, P62
   Berry J. W., 1992, PSYCHOL DEV SOC, V4, P187, DOI DOI 10.1177/097133369200400206
   Berry J. W., 1990, NEBRASKA S MOTIVATIO
   Berry JW, 1992, CROSS CULTURAL PSYCH
   BERRY JW, 1987, INT MIGR REV, V21, P491, DOI 10.2307/2546607
   Berry JW, 1997, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V46, P5, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.1997.tb01087.x
   BRISLIN RW, 1970, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V1, P185, DOI 10.1177/135910457000100301
   CARBALLO M., 1994, SCI CONSULTATION SOC
   Census and Statistics Department, 2007, 2006 POP BY CENS
   Chou KL, 2007, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V98, P99, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2006.07.002
   CHURCH AT, 1982, PSYCHOL BULL, V91, P540, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.91.3.540
   Crockett Lisa J, 2007, Cultur Divers Ethnic Minor Psychol, V13, P347, DOI 10.1037/1099-9809.13.4.347
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dohrenwend B. P., 1974, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V25, P216
   Espiritu Y. L., 1999, AM BEHAV SCI, V42, P628, DOI 10.1177/00027649921954390
   Feldman S., 1992, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V2, P147, DOI 10.1207/s15327795jra0202_3
   Finch BK, 2000, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V41, P295, DOI 10.2307/2676322
   Frost S, 2004, J CONTEMP ASIA, V34, P364, DOI 10.1080/00472330480000161
   Fuertes JN, 1996, MEAS EVAL COUNS DEV, V29, P67
   Fung W.-W., 2005, THESIS U HONG KONG
   Furnham A., 1981, SOC SCI MED, V17, P365
   Furnham A, 1993, Int J Soc Psychiatry, V39, P22, DOI 10.1177/002076409303900103
   Gee GC, 2007, SOC SCI MED, V64, P1984, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2007.02.013
   Ghuman PAS, 1997, EDUC RES, V39, P23
   Goebert D, 2009, DETERMINANTS OF MINORITY MENTAL HEALTH AND WELLNESS, P125, DOI 10.1007/978-0-387-75659-2_7
   Henry JD, 2005, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V44, P227, DOI 10.1348/014466505X29657
   Ho P. Y. A., 2007, HLTH CARE ACCESS PAK
   Hovey J D, 2000, Cultur Divers Ethnic Minor Psychol, V6, P134, DOI 10.1037/1099-9809.6.2.134
   HURH WM, 1990, J NERV MENT DIS, V178, P703, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199011000-00006
   Jasinskaja-Lahti I., 2001, INT J PSYCHOL, V36, P174
   Jasinskaja-Lahti I, 2003, INT J INTERCULT REL, V27, P79, DOI 10.1016/S0147-1767(02)00061-5
   JAYASURIYA L., 1992, ETHNICITY IMMIGRATIO
   Kim BSK, 2005, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V52, P412, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.52.3.412
   Kosic A, 2004, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V45, P269, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.2004.00405.x
   Ku H. B., 2003, RES REPORT LIFE EXPE
   Ku H. B., 2006, RES REPORT EMPLOYMEN
   Lepore S. J., 2001, PSYCHOSOCIAL INTERVE, P99, DOI DOI 10.1037/10402-006
   Liebkind K, 2000, J ADOLESCENT RES, V15, P446, DOI 10.1177/0743558400154002
   Liebkind K, 1996, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V27, P161, DOI 10.1177/0022022196272002
   Loper K, 2004, RACE EQUALITY STUDY
   Loper K., 2001, CULTIVATING MULTICUL
   Lovibond S, 1995, MANUAL DEPRESSION AN
   Lysgaard S., 1955, INT SOCIAL SCI B, V7, P45
   MARIN G, 1987, HISPANIC J BEHAV SCI, V9, P183, DOI 10.1177/07399863870092005
   Mehta S, 1998, GENET SOC GEN PSYCH, V124, P61
   MENA FJ, 1987, HISPANIC J BEHAV SCI, V9, P207, DOI 10.1177/07399863870092006
   Miranda AO, 2000, J MENTAL HLTH COUNSE, V22, P306
   Naidoo J. C., 1992, PSYCHOL DEV SOC, V4, P165, DOI 10.1177/097133369200400205
   Noh S, 2003, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V93, P232, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.93.2.232
   Norton PJ, 2007, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V20, P253, DOI 10.1080/10615800701309279
   Oh YJ, 2002, J SOC PSYCHOL, V142, P511
   Padilla A. M., 1986, URBAN QUALITY LIFE S, P41
   Patel N., 1992, COUNSELING PSYCHOL Q, V5, P263, DOI 10.1080/09515079208254472
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Phinney JS, 1998, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V28, P937, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1998.tb01661.x
   Redfield R., 1936, AM ANTHROPOL, V38, P149, DOI DOI 10.1525/AA.1936.38.1.02A00330
   Ryder AG, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P49, DOI 10.1037//0022.3514.79.1.49
   Safdar SF, 2003, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P299, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2003.tb01898.x
   SAM DL, 1995, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V36, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.1995.tb00964.x
   SEARLE W, 1990, INT J INTERCULT REL, V14, P449, DOI 10.1016/0147-1767(90)90030-Z
   Shen BJ, 2001, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V29, P387, DOI 10.1023/A:1010338413293
   SODOWSKY GR, 1991, J COUNS DEV, V70, P194
   Tang K L, 2006, RACIAL DISCRIMINATIO
   Te Lindert A., 2008, INT J INTERCULTURAL, V32
   Vaid K. N., 1972, OVERSEAS INDIAN COMM
   Vedder P., 2006, IMMIGRANT YOUTH CULT, P143
   Ward C, 1999, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V30, P422, DOI 10.1177/0022022199030004003
   Ward C., 2001, PSYCHOL CULTURE SHOC
   WARD C, 1993, INT J PSYCHOL, V28, P129, DOI 10.1080/00207599308247181
   WEISS AM, 1991, MOD ASIAN STUD, V25, P417, DOI 10.1017/S0026749X00013895
   Werner O., 1970, HDB METHOD CULTURAL, P398
   ZIMET GD, 1988, J PERS ASSESS, V52, P30, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5201_2
NR 82
TC 0
BP 238
EP 248
PY 2013
PD MAR
VL 37
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.ijintrel.2013.01.002
GA 120DL
UT WOS:000317150900009
ER

PT J
AU Nguyen, HHD
   Nguyen, NT
AF Nguyen, Hannah-Hanh D.
   Nguyen, Nhung T.
TI Examining personal values and entrepreneurial motives of Vietnamese
   entrepreneurs in the 21st century: Two empirical studies
SO AFRICAN AND ASIAN STUDIES
J9 AFR ASIAN STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Nguyen, Hannah-Hanh D.] Calif State Univ Long Beach, Dept Psychol, Long Beach, CA 90840 USA.
   [Nguyen, Nhung T.] Towson Univ, Dept Management, Towson, MD 21252 USA.
RP Nguyen, HHD, Calif State Univ Long Beach, Dept Psychol, Room 319,1250 Bellflower Blvd, Long Beach, CA 90840 USA.
EM hnguyen@csulb.edu
DE Vietnamese small and medium businesses; Vietnamese entrepreneurs;
   personal values; entrepreneurial motives; business outcomes
ID MANAGERS
AB In Study 1, Vietnamese entrepreneurs (N = 17) were surveyed about their personal values and motives as well as their business outcomes. We found that Vietnamese entrepreneurs' top five life goals included happiness, a sense of accomplishment, a comfortable life, family security, and national security. They endorsed instrumental values such as intellectual, capable, responsible, self-controlled, and honest. Their values were to some extent similar to those of American counterparts as reported in Fagenson's (1993) study. Among entrepreneurial motives reported, there were some non-economic ones which lent credence to the concept that Vietnamese entrepreneurial motives were multi-dimensional. In Study 2, we used the "grounded theory" approach (Locke, 2001) to induce a conceptual framework of Vietnamese entrepreneurial motives from interview data (N = 9). As predicted, we found that Vietnamese entrepreneurs mainly founded their businesses (1) to meet market demands; (2) to gain control over their work and/or financial aspects; (3) to lift others off unemployment, and (4) to pursue a desire or fulfill their capability.
CR BACHIOCHI PD, 2006, HDB RES METHODS IND, P161
   Bednarzik RW, 2000, MON LABOR REV, V123, P3
   Bhawuk DPS, 1996, ASIAN CONTRIBUTIONS TO CROSS-CULTURAL PSYCHOLOGY, P307
   Birley S., 1989, J SMALL BUS MANAGE, V27, P32
   Boothroyd Peter, 2000, SOCIOECONOMIC RENOVA
   Brown S. A., 1989, CANADIAN BANKER, V96, P32
   CARLAND JW, 1984, ACAD MANAGE REV, V9, P354, DOI 10.2307/258448
   Chaganti R., 1986, J SMALL BUS MANAGE, V24, P18
   CROMIE S, 1987, J OCCUP BEHAV, V8, P251, DOI 10.1002/job.4030080306
   Dalton RJ, 2002, COMP SOCIOL, V1, P369, DOI 10.1163/156913302100418646
   DANA LP, 1987, J SMALL BUS MANAGE, V25, P74
   FAGENSON EA, 1993, J BUS VENTURING, V8, P409, DOI 10.1016/0883-9026(93)90022-W
   Hansen H., 2004, SME GROWTH SURVIVAL
   Hiemstra AMF, 2006, J SMALL BUS MANAGE, V44, P474, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-627X.2006.00183.x
   Hisrich R. D., 1985, FRONTIERS ENTREPRENE, P566
   HOA NT, 2002, THUC TRANG LAO UNPUB
   Hofstede G., 1994, CULTURES ORG SOFTWAR
   Hofstede G., 1980, CULTURE CONSEQUENCES
   Hughes KD, 2003, GEND WORK ORGAN, V10, P433, DOI 10.1111/1468-0432.00205
   *INT LAB ORG, 1996, UN THREAT WORLD CIT
   *INT LAB ORG, 2006, ILO 14 AS REG M BUS
   KIM SH, 2002, FAMILY CONSUMER SCI, V30, P554, DOI 10.1177/1077727X02030004007
   LAI T, 2001, C DOANH NHAN VIETN T
   LEMPERT D, 2000, LEGAL STUDIES FORUM, V24, P175
   Locke K., 2001, GROUNDED THEORY MANA
   LOCKE K, 2006, HDB RES METHODS IND, P99
   MINH PG, 2004, AS PROD ORG STUD M C
   NGUYEN MP, 2007, GIUP DOANH NGHIEP RA
   NGUYEN NT, 2000, 15 ANN M SOC IND ORG
   Nguyen TV, 2004, INT SMALL BUS J, V22, P595, DOI 10.1177/0266242604047412
   Peterson R, 1988, J SMALL BUS MANAGE, V26, P1
   PHUONG HN, 2003, P ENTR AS PLAYB PROS, P1
   PITTS RE, 1988, PERSONAL VALUES CONS
   Pye L., 2000, CULTURE MATTERS VALU, P244
   Ralston DA, 1999, J INT BUS STUD, V30, P655, DOI 10.1057/palgrave.jibs.8490889
   RIAZ MN, 2002, J INDIAN ACAD APPL P, V28, P1
   Rokeach M., 1973, NATURE HUMAN VALUES
   ROKEACH M, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P775, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.44.5.775
   Schumpeter J. A., 1934, THEORY EC DEV
   SCOTT CE, 1986, J SMALL BUS MANAGE, V24, P37
   SHAPERO A, 1986, PSYCHOL TODAY, V911, P83
   SPSS, 2004, SPSS 13 0 BAS US GUI
   STEER L, 2002, 2873 WORLD BANK
   Stevenson L.A., 1986, J SMALL BUS MANAGE, V24, P30
   Strauss A. L., 1967, DISCOVERY GROUNDED T
   TE HD, 2006, VIETNAMESE PHILOS LI
   TRIANDIS HC, 1986, AUST J PSYCHOL, V38, P257, DOI 10.1080/00049538608259013
   *UN COUNTR TEAM, 2004, UN COMM COUNTR ASS V
   Williams Jr R. M., 1968, INT ENCY SOCIAL SCI
   *WORLD BANK, 2007, VIETN LAY FDN STEAD
NR 50
TC 0
BP 141
EP 171
PY 2008
VL 7
IS 2-3
DI 10.1163/156921008X318709
GA 351UL
UT WOS:000259451300001
ER

PT J
AU Wang, EST
   Chen, LSL
   Lin, JYC
   Wang, MCH
AF Wang, Edward Shih-Tse
   Chen, Lily Shui-Lian
   Lin, Julia Ying-Chao
   Wang, Michael Chih-Hung
TI The relationship between leisure satisfaction and life satisfaction of
   adolescents concerning online games
SO ADOLESCENCE
J9 ADOLESCENCE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Wang, Edward Shih-Tse; Wang, Michael Chih-Hung] Natl Cent Univ, Dept Business Adm, Chungli 32001, Tao Yuan County, Taiwan.
   [Lin, Julia Ying-Chao] Tainan Univ Technol, Dept Living Sci, Tainan, Taiwan.
RP Wang, EST, Natl Cent Univ, Dept Business Adm, 300 Chung Ta Rd, Chungli 32001, Tao Yuan County, Taiwan.
EM shihtse.wang@msa.hinet.net
ID ADDICTION
AB Increasing evidence indicates adolescents are likely to occupy their leisure time with online games. This study investigates the influences of leisure satisfaction on life satisfaction among adolescent online gamers. The self-completed market survey questionnaire employed is comprised of two sections: the first is Internet usage frequency, while the second employs two measures-the Leisure Satisfaction Scale (LSS) and the Satisfaction with Life Scale (SWLS), Data were gathered in a medium-sized metropolitan section of north Taiwan and interviews took place at a Cyber Cafe. Youths (totaling 134) between the ages of 13 and 18 voluntarily participated in the research. Results revealed significant positive relationships between physiological and aesthetic dimensions of leisure satisfaction and life satisfaction. However, the educational dimension of leisure satisfaction has a significant negative influence on life satisfaction. Findings also reveal a significant negative relationship between web surfing frequency and life satisfaction in adolescents. This suggests possible explanations for these results and discusses the implications.
CR Bammel G., 1996, LEISURE HUMAN BEHAV
   BEARD JG, 1980, J LEISURE RES, V12, P20
   BEARON LB, 1989, GERONTOLOGIST, V29, P772
   Chuang YC, 2006, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V9, P451, DOI 10.1089/cpb.2006.9.451
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   *FUB CULT ED FDN, 2004, ONL ACT TAIW TEEN
   Gordon WR, 1996, ADOLESCENCE, V31, P883
   *IDC, 2006, TAIW 2 IND NEWS
   KINNEY WB, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P863
   MANNELL RC, 1988, J LEISURE RES, V20, P289
   *MIC, 2006, MARK REP ONL GAM
   Morahan-Martin J, 2000, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V16, P13, DOI 10.1016/S0747-5632(99)00049-7
   RAGHEB MG, 1982, J LEISURE RES, V18, P248
   RIDDICK CC, 1986, J LEISURE RES, V18, P259
   SCHICHMAN S, 1984, SEX ROLE, V11, P227
   *SIQSS, 2000, INT SOC
   Wan CS, 2006, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V9, P317, DOI 10.1089/cpb.2006.9.317
   WIDNER MA, 1996, ADOLESCENCE, V31, P397
   YOUNG KS, 1996, INTERNET CAN BE ADDI
   Young KS, 2000, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V3, P475
NR 20
TC 14
BP 177
EP 184
PY 2008
PD SPR
VL 43
IS 169
GA 277ON
UT WOS:000254223500013
ER

PT J
AU Kwok, YY
   Chui, WH
   Wong, LP
AF Kwok, Yan Yuen
   Chui, Wing Hong
   Wong, Lok Ping
TI Need Satisfaction Mechanism Linking Volunteer Motivation and Life
   Satisfaction: A Mediation Study of Volunteers Subjective Well-Being
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
AB A mediation model explaining volunteers' subjective well-being was tested in this paper. It examined the effect of intrinsic motivation on volunteers' life satisfaction, using the need satisfaction experienced through volunteering as an intervening variable. A questionnaire was administered to 443 participants, not all of whom had previous experience of volunteering. Mediation analysis suggested a path from intrinsic motivation to volunteers' life satisfaction through the need satisfaction experienced during volunteering. Neither volunteer participation per se nor extrinsic motivation was related to life satisfaction. The roles of motivation and need satisfaction in volunteers' life satisfaction were identified, with implications for future volunteer programs.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 1315
EP 1329
PY 2013
PD DEC
VL 114
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s11205-012-0204-8
UT WOS:000326405800032
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU McGregor, I
   Prentice, M
   Nash, K
AF McGregor, Ian
   Prentice, Mike
   Nash, Kyle
TI APPROACHING RELIEF: COMPENSATORY IDEALS RELIEVE THREAT-INDUCED ANXIETY
   BY PROMOTING APPROACH-MOTIVATED STATES
SO SOCIAL COGNITION
J9 SOC COGNITION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [McGregor, Ian] York Univ, Dept Psychol, Toronto, ON M3J 1P3, Canada.
   [Prentice, Mike] Univ Missouri, Columbia, MO 65211 USA.
   [Nash, Kyle] Univ Basel, CH-4003 Basel, Switzerland.
RP McGregor, I, York Univ, Dept Psychol, 4700 Keele St, Toronto, ON M3J 1P3, Canada.
EM ianmc@yorku.ca
ID REACTIVE APPROACH MOTIVATION; FRONTAL EEG ASYMMETRY; TERROR MANAGEMENT;
   SELF-ESTEEM; REGULATORY FOCUS; PERSONAL UNCERTAINTY; ANXIOUS
   UNCERTAINTY; NEGATIVE REACTIONS; WORLDVIEW DEFENSE; POSITIVE AFFECT
AB We propose that in anxious circumstances people are drawn toward idealistic meanings and purposes because ideals efficiently and reliably engage approach motivated states. We present evidence that approach motivation and anxiety are inversely related; that approach motivation and anxiety are positively and negatively associated with meaning in life, respectively; and that ideals are more reliable vehicles than concrete goals for sustaining meaning, approach motivation, and relief from anxiety. We suggest that various threats arouse anxiety because they generate goal conflict, review evidence for a reactive approach-motivation (RAM) interpretation of idealistic and worldview defense (Nash, McGregor, & Prentice, 2011), and integrate consistency, terror management, self-affirmation, and attachment-related theories of threat and compensatory defense from a RAM theory perspective. We conclude with a RAM account for why compensatory defenses tend to be idealistically conservative, group-based, and religious, and how they can be either antisocial or prosocial.
CR Amodio DM, 2004, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P225, DOI 10.1016/S0022-1031(03)00100-8
   Armstrong K., 1993, HIST GOD
   Armstrong K., 2006, GREAT TRANSFORMATION
   Armstrong Karen, 2000, BATTLE GOD FUNDAMENT
   Bargh JA, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P1014, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.6.1014
   Baumeister R. F., 1991, ESCAPING SELF
   Baumeister R. F., 1986, IDENTITY CULTURAL CH
   Baumeister RF, 2001, PSYCHOL INQ, V12, P206
   Berridge KC, 2007, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V191, P391, DOI 10.1007/s00213-006-0578-x
   Birbaumer N, 2005, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V62, P799, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.62.7.799
   Biswas-Diener R, 2009, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V4, P208, DOI 10.1080/17439760902844400
   Boksem MAS, 2008, BIOL PSYCHOL, V79, P185, DOI [10.1016/j.biopsycho.2008.04.010, 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2008.04.01]
   Boureau YL, 2011, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V36, P74, DOI 10.1038/npp.2010.151
   Brunstein JC, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P494, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.2.494
   Bush G, 2000, TRENDS COGN SCI, V4, P215, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(00)01483-2
   CARROLL JS, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P107, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.1.107
   Carver CS, 2009, PSYCHOL BULL, V135, P183, DOI 10.1037/a0013965
   Cavallo JV, 2009, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V35, P737, DOI 10.1177/0146167209332742
   Coan JA, 2004, BIOL PSYCHOL, V67, P7, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2004.03.002
   Corr PJ, 2008, REINFORCEMENT SENSITIVITY THEORY OF PERSONALITY, P1
   DECI E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   Drake RA, 2006, COGNITION EMOTION, V20, P608, DOI 10.1080/02699930500368105
   Durant W., 1939, LIFE GREECE
   Erikson E. H., 1968, IDENTITY YOUTH CRISI
   Fein S, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P31, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.1.31
   Festinger L, 1954, HUM RELAT, V7, P117, DOI 10.1177/001872675400700202
   Festinger L., 1956, PROPHECY FAILS
   FOX NA, 1986, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V24, P417, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(86)90028-X
   Freud Sigmund, 1962, 3 ESSAYS THEORY SEXU
   Fromm E., 1973, ANATOMY HUMAN DESTRU
   Fromm E., 1941, ESCAPE FREEDOM
   Gailliot MT, 2008, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V34, P993, DOI 10.1177/0146167208316791
   Galinsky AD, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P708, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.4.708
   Galinsky AD, 2006, PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P1068, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2006.01824.x
   Gergen K, 1991, SATURATED SELF
   Graham J, 2010, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V14, P140, DOI 10.1177/1088868309353415
   Graham J, 2009, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V96, P1029, DOI 10.1037/a0015141
   Gray J. A., 2000, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY ANXI
   GREENBERG J, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P1039, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.50.5.1039
   GREENBERG J, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P212, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.63.2.212
   Greenberg J, 1997, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P61, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60016-7
   Greenberg J, 2001, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P70, DOI 10.1006/jesp.2000.1434
   Greenberg J, 2008, HDB MOTIVATION SCI, P114
   Greenwald AG, 2012, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P99, DOI 10.1177/1745691611434210
   Guirand F., 1977, NEW LAROUSE ENCY MYT
   Hajcak G, 2003, BIOL PSYCHOL, V64, P77, DOI 10.1016/S0301-0511(03)00103-0
   Harmon-Jones C., 2012, SOCIAL PSYCHOL PERSO, V2, P21
   Harmon-Jones E., 1999, COGNITIVE DISSONANCE
   Harmon-Jones E, 2009, PSYCHOL SCI, V20, P406, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2009.02302.x
   Harmon-Jones E, 1997, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V106, P159, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.106.1.159
   Hart J, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P999, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.6.999
   Heatherton TF, 2011, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V62, P363, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.121208.131616
   Heidegger M., 1962, BEING TIME
   Heine SJ, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V10, P88, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr1002_1
   Higgins ET, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P1062, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.6.1062
   Higgins ET, 1997, AM PSYCHOL, V52, P1280, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.52.12.1280
   Hogg MA, 2007, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P69, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(06)39002-8
   Impett EA, 2010, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V99, P948, DOI 10.1037/a0020271
   Inzlicht M, 2010, PSYCHOL SCI, V21, P1184, DOI 10.1177/0956797610375451
   Inzlicht M, 2009, PSYCHOL SCI, V20, P385, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2009.02305.x
   James W., 1902, VARIETIES RELIG EXPE
   Jost JT, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P339, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.3.339
   Kashdan TB, 2008, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V3, P219, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760802303044
   KASSER T, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P410, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.2.410
   Kay A. C., 2011, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V97, P421
   Keltner D, 2003, PSYCHOL REV, V110, P265, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.110.2.265
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P1007, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.1007
   Kiehl KA, 2001, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V50, P677, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(01)01222-7
   King LA, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P156, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.1.156
   King LA, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P179, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.90.1.179
   Klinger E., 1989, ADV SOCIAL COGNITION, V2
   Klinger E., 1977, MEANING VOID INNER E
   Knoch D, 2006, J NEUROSCI, V26, P6469, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.0804-06.2006
   Knutson B, 2008, PHILOS T R SOC B, V363, P3771, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2008.0155
   Koole SL, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P111, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.77.1.111
   Lambert AJ, 2010, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V98, P886, DOI 10.1037/a0019086
   Landau MJ, 2009, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P796, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2009.05.013
   Landau MJ, 2009, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V35, P1012, DOI 10.1177/0146167209336608
   Landau MJ, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P190, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.2.190
   Landau MJ, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P879, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.90.6.879
   LEARY MR, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P518, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.68.3.518
   Leonardelli GJ, 2007, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P1002, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2006.10.021
   Little B. R., 2011, DESIGNING POSITIVE P, P228
   Little B. R., 1993, PSYCHOL PERSPECTIVES, V4, P157
   Lockwood P, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P854, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.4.854
   LYDON JE, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P1040, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.6.1040
   May R., 1961, EXISTENTIAL PSYCHOL
   McGregor I., J SOCIAL IS IN PRESS
   McGregor I, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P978, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.6.978
   McGregor I, 2010, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V99, P133, DOI 10.1037/a0019701
   McGregor I, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P494, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.494
   McGregor I, 2009, PSYCHOL INQ, V20, P225, DOI 10.1080/10478400903333460
   McGregor I., 2007, PERSONAL PROJECT PUR, P171
   McGregor I, 2010, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V99, P148, DOI 10.1037/a0019702
   McGregor I, 2006, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V28, P343, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp2804_7
   McGregor I, 2009, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P1003, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2009.04.011
   McGregor I, 2007, SELF IDENTITY, V6, P223, DOI 10.1080/15298860601115351
   McGregor I, 2007, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V33, P1587, DOI 10.1177/0146167207306280
   McGregor I., 2012, RAW DATA
   McGregor I, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P472, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.3.472
   Mullen E, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P629, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.90.4.629
   Murray SL, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P79, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.1.79
   Nash K, 2011, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V101, P1291, DOI 10.1037/a0025944
   Nash K, 2010, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V47, P979, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2010.00999.x
   Nash K, 2012, BIOL PSYCHOL, V91, P96, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2012.05.005
   Nash K., 2012, THESIS YORK U TORONT
   Norenzayan A, 2008, SCIENCE, V322, P58, DOI 10.1126/science.1158757
   OMODEI MM, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P762, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.4.762
   Peterson Jordan, 1999, MAPS MEANING
   Pizzagalli DA, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P805, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2005.01618.x
   Proulx T, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P1294, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02238.x
   Proulx T, 2012, TRENDS COGN SCI, V16, P285, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2012.04.002
   Reis HT, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P419, DOI 10.1177/0146167200266002
   Rothschild ZK, 2009, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P816, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2009.05.016
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   Scheier M. F., 1998, SELF REGULATION BEHA
   Schlegel RJ, 2009, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V96, P473, DOI 10.1037/a0014060
   Schultz W, 2010, BEHAV BRAIN FUNCT, V6, DOI 10.1186/1744-9081-6-24
   Schumann K., 2012, DOES RELIG BEL UNPUB
   Shah JY, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P1261, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.6.1261
   Shah JY, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P383, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.2.383
   Sheldon K., 2004, OPTIMAL HUMAN BEING
   Sheldon K. M., 2002, HDB SELF DETERMINATI, P65
   Sheldon KM, 2010, J PERS, V78, P149, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2009.00612.x
   Sheldon KM, 2009, J PERS, V77, P1467, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2009.00589.x
   Shepherd S, 2011, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P949, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2011.03.026
   Sherman DK, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P108, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.1.108
   Sherman DK, 2006, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P183, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(06)38004-5
   Smith H., 1986, RELIG MAN
   Steele C. M., 1988, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V21, P261, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60229-4
   Steger MF, 2006, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V53, P80, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.53.1.80
   Summerville A, 2008, J RES PERS, V42, P247, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2007.05.005
   Tarnas R., 1991, PASSION W MIND UNDER
   Tesser A., 1988, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V21, P181, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60227-0
   Tesser A, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V4, P290, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0404_1
   Tillich P., 1954, COURAGE BE
   Urry HL, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P367, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.00686.x
   Vallacher R. R., 1985, THEORY ACTION IDENTI
   van den Bos K, 2009, PSYCHOL INQ, V20, P197, DOI 10.1080/10478400903333411
   Vess M, 2009, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V97, P728, DOI 10.1037/a0016417
   Warren R, 2002, PURPOSE DRIVEN LIFE
   WATERMAN AS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P678, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.678
   Wildschut T, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P975, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.91.5.975
   Wiseman A., 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P511
   Yalom ID, 1980, EXISTENTIAL PSYCHOTH
NR 146
TC 0
BP 689
EP 714
PY 2012
PD DEC
VL 30
IS 6
GA 057NU
UT WOS:000312571100004
ER

PT J
AU Olsson, CA
   Mcgee, R
   Nada-Raja, S
   Williams, SM
AF Olsson, Craig A.
   McGee, Rob
   Nada-Raja, Shyamala
   Williams, Sheila M.
TI A 32-Year Longitudinal Study of Child and Adolescent Pathways to
   Well-Being in Adulthood
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Olsson, Craig A.] Deakin Univ, Sch Psychol, Geelong, Vic 3220, Australia.
   [Olsson, Craig A.] Murdoch Childrens Res Inst, Parkville, Vic 3052, Australia.
   [Olsson, Craig A.] Univ Melbourne, Royal Childrens Hosp, Dept Paediat, Parkville, Vic 3052, Australia.
   [Olsson, Craig A.] Univ Melbourne, Parkville, Vic 3052, Australia.
   [McGee, Rob; Nada-Raja, Shyamala; Williams, Sheila M.] Univ Otago, Dunedin Sch Med, Dept Prevent & Social Med, Dunedin, New Zealand.
RP Olsson, CA, Univ Melbourne, Royal Childrens Hosp, Dept Paediat, Parkville, Vic 3052, Australia.
EM craig.olsson@rch.org.au
DE Childhood; Adolescence; Language development; Academic achievement;
   Social connectedness; Well-being; Adulthood
ID ACADEMIC-ACHIEVEMENT; PERSPECTIVE-TAKING; COHERENCE SCALE;
   MENTAL-HEALTH; SELF-ESTEEM; CONNECTEDNESS; ATTACHMENT; DISORDERS;
   HAPPINESS; EMPATHY
AB The purpose of the study was to investigate the relative importance of child and adolescent social and academic pathways to well-being in adulthood (32-years) indicated by a sense of meaning, social engagement, positive coping and prosocial values. Data were drawn from a 15 wave (32-year) longitudinal study of the health and development of around 1000 New Zealanders (Dunedin Multidisciplinary Health and Development Study, New Zealand). Moderate continuity in social connectedness (0.38) and high continuity in academic ability (0.90) was observed across childhood and adolescence. Adolescent social connectedness was a better predictor of adult well-being than academic achievement (0.62 vs. 0.12). There was evidence of an indirect pathway from adolescent academic achievement to adult well-being through social connectedness (0.29). Indicators of well-being in adulthood appear to be better explained by social connection rather than academic competencies pathways. Implications for promoting longer term well-being during the school years are discussed.
CR ANTONOVSKY A, 1993, SOC SCI MED, V36, P725, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(93)90033-Z
   Aristotle, 2004, NICOMACHEAN ETHICS
   ARMSDEN GC, 1987, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V16, P427, DOI 10.1007/BF02202939
   ASTINGTON JW, 1995, COGNITION EMOTION, V9, P151, DOI 10.1080/02699939508409006
   Bentham J., 1789, INTRO PRINCIPLES MOR
   Bond L., 2007, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V40, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.JADOHEALTH.2006.10.013
   Bond L, 2004, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V58, P997, DOI 10.1136/jech.2003.009449
   Carroll JM, 2005, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V46, P524, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2004.00366.x
   Carver CS, 1997, INT J BEHAV MED, V4, P92, DOI 10.1207/s15327558ijbm0401_6
   Diener Ed, 2003, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W
   Education S. C. f. R. i, 1976, BURT WORD READ TEST
   Elliott D. S., 1974, DELINQUENCY DROPOUT
   Erikson E., 1968, IDENTITY YOUTH CRISI
   Eriksson M, 2005, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V59, P460, DOI 10.1136/jech.2003.018085
   FEATHER NT, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P1135, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.68.6.1135
   Gonzales NA, 1996, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V24, P365, DOI 10.1007/BF02512027
   IRWIN TH, 1994, ETHICS, V105, P153, DOI 10.1086/293682
   Kirk S, 1968, ILLINOIS TEST PSYCHO
   Kurzban R, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P187, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.2.187
   Masten AS, 2005, DEV PSYCHOL, V41, P733, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.41.5.733
   Maughan B, 2003, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V31, P219, DOI 10.1023/A:1022534527021
   McGee R, 2006, J ADOLESCENCE, V29, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2005.01.003
   McGee R, 2001, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V29, P281, DOI 10.1023/A:1010353711369
   MCGEE R, 1990, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V29, P611, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199007000-00016
   McGee R, 2002, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V43, P1004, DOI 10.1111/1469-7610.00228
   MCGEE R, 1991, PSYCHIATRY, V54, P281
   Muthen K., 1998, MPLUS USERS GUIDE
   Nadler A, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V32, P459, DOI 10.1177/0146167205276431
   Newton K., 2007, OXFORD HDB POLITICAL
   Park N, 2009, TEACHING FOR WISDOM: CROSS-CULTURAL PERSPECTIVES ON FOSTERING WISDOM, P59, DOI 10.1007/978-1-4020-6532-3_4
   Poulton R., 2006, NZ MED J, V199, pU2002
   RAJA SN, 1992, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V21, P471, DOI 10.1007/BF01537898
   RESNICK MD, 1993, J PAEDIATR CHILD H, V29, pS3, DOI 10.1111/j.1440-1754.1993.tb02257.x
   Reynell JK, 1969, REYNELL DEV LANGUAGE
   RICHARDSON DR, 1994, AGGRESSIVE BEHAV, V20, P275, DOI 10.1002/1098-2337(1994)20:4<275::AID-AB2480200402>3.0.CO;2-4
   Rogers C. R., 1961, BECOMING PERSON
   Rutter M., 1970, ED HLTH BEHAV
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   Schultz PW, 2000, J SOC ISSUES, V56, P391, DOI 10.1111/0022-4537.00174
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Sheldon KM, 2003, J PERS, V71, P835, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.7105006
   Shochet IM, 2006, J CLIN CHILD ADOLESC, V35, P170, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp3502_1
   Simonelli F., 2010, ITALIAN J PUBLIC HLT, V7, P94
   Tiberius Valerie, 2006, PHILOS COMPASS, V1, P493, DOI 10.1111/j.1747-9991.2006.00038.x
   UNDERWOOD B, 1982, PSYCHOL BULL, V91, P143, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.91.1.143
   VAILLANT GE, 1981, AM J PSYCHIAT, V138, P1433
   Walen S., 1992, PRACTITIONERS GUIDE
   Waterman A. S., 2004, IDENTITY, V4, P209, DOI 10.1207/s1532706xid0403_1
   Werner E, 1982, VULNERABLE INVINCIBL
   WILLIAMS S, 1991, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V20, P325, DOI 10.1007/BF01537400
NR 51
TC 2
BP 1069
EP 1083
PY 2013
PD JUN
VL 14
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s10902-012-9369-8
GA 169JL
UT WOS:000320776200018
ER

PT J
AU Riis, J
   Vosgerau, J
AF Riis, Jason
   Vosgerau, Joachim
TI "Measuring Cross-National Differences in Subjective Wellbeing"
SO ADVANCES IN CONSUMER RESEARCH VOL XXXIV
J9 ADV CONSUM RES
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Riis, Jason] NYU, New York, NY 10003 USA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 27
EP 27
PY 2007
VL 34
GA BMO05
UT WOS:000273014300025
ER

PT J
AU Johnson, JA
   Miller, ML
   Lynam, DR
   South, SC
AF Johnson, Jarrod A.
   Miller, Michelle L.
   Lynam, Donald R.
   South, Susan C.
TI Five-Factor Model facets differentially predict in-the-moment affect and
   cognitions
SO JOURNAL OF RESEARCH IN PERSONALITY
J9 J RES PERS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Johnson, Jarrod A.; South, Susan C.] Purdue Univ, Dept Psychol Sci, W Lafayette, IN 47907 USA.
RP Johnson, JA, Purdue Univ, Dept Psychol Sci, 703 3rd St, W Lafayette, IN 47907 USA.
EM johns468@purdue.edu; dlynam@psych.purdue.edu; ssouth@purdue.edu
DE Five-Factor Model; Facets; Personality; Affect; Cognitions; Experience
   sampling method; Construct validity
ID LEVEL ANALYSIS; BIG 5; LIFE SATISFACTION; NEGATIVE AFFECT; DAILY EVENTS;
   PERSONALITY; CONSCIENTIOUSNESS; INTOLERANCE; NEUROTICISM; DEPRESSION
AB The facets of the Five-Factor Model (FFM) of personality are presumed to represent distinct, biologically-based tendencies to act, think, and behave; yet they have received little behaviorally-based empirical validation. In this study, FFM facets were used to examine individual differences in affective and cognitive responses to stressors as they are experienced in daily life. Participants (N = 79) completed the NEO-PI-R followed by a week-long experience sampling procedure. As expected, hierarchical linear modeling showed that FFM facets captured affective and cognitive tendencies that were missed at the domain level. They additionally demonstrated convergent and divergent validity in predicting momentary affect. These results provide evidence that facets are distinct, non-interchangeable predictors of daily thoughts and emotions. (C) 2012 Published by Elsevier Inc.
CR Ashton MC, 2005, J PERS, V73, P1321, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2005.00351.x
   Bagby RM, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V43, P873, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2007.02.011
   Bardi A, 2009, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V47, P219, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2009.03.003
   Bipp T, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V44, P1454, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.01.001
   Birrell J, 2011, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V31, P1198, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2011.07.009
   Bograd R, 1996, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V42, P161, DOI 10.2190/W87M-WCK7-MHTT-N34F
   Bornstein RF, 2003, J PERS DISORD, V17, P1, DOI 10.1521/pedi.17.1.1.24056
   Boyce CJ, 2010, J RES PERS, V44, P535, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2010.05.001
   Bryk A. S., 2002, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   Caruso JC, 2000, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V60, P236, DOI 10.1177/00131640021970484
   Carver CS, 2009, PSYCHOL BULL, V135, P183, DOI 10.1037/a0013965
   Christopher AN, 2008, J INDIVID DIF, V29, P189, DOI 10.1027/1614-0001.29.4.189
   Church AT, 2008, J RES PERS, V42, P1199, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2008.03.007
   Clarke D, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V37, P245, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2003.08.015
   CLARK LA, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P316, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.3.316
   Cohen J., 2003, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   COSTA PT, 1995, J PERS ASSESS, V64, P21, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6401_2
   Costa PT, 1992, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V4, P5, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.4.1.5
   CRANDALL CS, 1992, J BEHAV MED, V15, P627, DOI 10.1007/BF00844860
   Fleeson W, 2009, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V97, P1097, DOI 10.1037/a0016786
   Greenspoon PJ, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V54, P81, DOI 10.1023/A:1007219227883
   Horner KL, 1996, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V21, P195, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(96)00067-0
   Kandler C, 2010, J PERS, V78, P1565, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2010.00661.x
   Khawaja NG, 2011, BEHAV CHANGE, V28, P181
   Kuppens P, 2008, J PERS, V76, P969, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2008.00511.x
   LePine JA, 2000, PERS PSYCHOL, V53, P563, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2000.tb00214.x
   Miller DJ, 2009, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V47, P873, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2009.07.007
   Morrone-Strupinsky JV, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V42, P1267, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.10.005
   Mroczek DK, 2004, J PERS, V72, P355, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3506.2004.00265.x
   Nezlek J. B., 2007, HDB RES METHODS PERS, P502
   Nezlek JB, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P771, DOI 10.1177/0146167201277001
   Nezlek JB, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P584, DOI 10.1177/0146167203251533
   Nezlek JB, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P1692, DOI 10.1177/01461672012712012
   Ozer DJ, 2006, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V57, P401, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.57.102904.190127
   Raudenbush S. W., 2004, HLM6 HIERARCHICAL LI
   Roberts BW, 2005, PERS PSYCHOL, V58, P103, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2005.00301.x
   Ross SR, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V32, P1173, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00079-4
   Schimmack U, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P1062, DOI 10.1177/0146167204264292
   Scollon C. N., 2003, J HAPPINESS STUD, V4, P5, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1023605205115
   Stephan Y, 2009, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V47, P637, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2009.05.025
   Tong EMW, 2010, J PERS, V78, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2010.00620.x
   Tong EMW, 2006, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V41, P513, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.01.018
   van den Berg PT, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V39, P229, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.01.007
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson D., 1997, HDB PERSONALITY PSYC, P767, DOI 10.1016/B978-012134645-4/50030-5
   Ziegler M, 2010, EUR J PERSONALITY, V24, P341, DOI 10.1002/per.753
NR 46
TC 0
BP 752
EP 759
PY 2012
PD DEC
VL 46
IS 6
DI 10.1016/j.jrp.2012.09.002
GA 058IA
UT WOS:000312626100013
ER

PT J
AU APPLEMAN, P
AF APPLEMAN, P
TI THE 'TRICKLE-DOWN THEORY OF HAPPINESS'
SO POETRY
J9 POETRY
LA English
DT Poetry
RP APPLEMAN, P, INDIANA UNIV,DEPT ENGLISH,BLOOMINGTON,IN 47401, USA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 262
EP 262
PY 1983
VL 142
IS 5
GA RD909
UT WOS:A1983RD90900009
ER

PT J
AU Brown, AA
   Gill, CJ
AF Brown, Allison A.
   Gill, Carol J.
TI New Voices in Women's Health: Perceptions of Women With Intellectual and
   Developmental Disabilities
SO INTELLECTUAL AND DEVELOPMENTAL DISABILITIES
J9 INTELLECT DEV DISAB
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Gill, Carol J.] Univ Illinois, Dept Disabil & Human Dev, Chicago, IL 60608 USA.
EM Allison.Brown@va.gov
ID LEARNING-DISABILITIES; FOCUS GROUPS; EXPERIENCES; PEOPLE
AB This study explored aging and health experiences and concerns of women with intellectual and developmental disabilities, using a participatory approach that captured the direct reports of the women, in their own words and from their own perspectives. The results of a qualitative analysis of 6 focus groups, composed of 34 women with intellectual and developmental disabilities, Age 30 years and older are reported. The focus groups addressed health knowledge, body awareness, developmental and age-related changes, life satisfaction, health behaviors, health service experiences, and perceptions of disability. Findings indicated that the women held misconceptions and limited knowledge regarding health and aging. The results are discussed in relation to disability, women's health, and social Support issues, including recommendations for health professionals and care providers.
CR Bogdan R., 1982, INSIDE OUT SOCIAL ME
   BOLLARD M, 2003, J LEARNING DISABILIT, V7, P156, DOI 10.1177/1469004703007002005
   Brown Allison A, 2002, Curr Womens Health Rep, V2, P219
   Cambridge P, 2001, HEALTH SOC CARE COMM, V9, P476, DOI 10.1046/j.0966-0410.2001.00328.x
   CANRINUS M, 2003, J DEV DISABILITIES, V10, P73
   Corbin J, 1990, BASICS QUALITATIVE R
   Edgerton R. B., 1967, CLOAK COMPETENCE STI
   Fraser M, 2001, J ADV NURS, V33, P225, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.2001.01657.x
   GILL CJ, 2001, PHYS OCCUPATIONAL TH, V18, P23
   HAMMEL J, 2000, AGING DEV DISABILITY
   HEATON C, 1994, LETS TALK HLTH WHAT
   *HLTH RES CTR WOM, 2001, LEARN ACT PARTN WOM
   KIRSCHNER KL, 1998, REHABILITATION MED P, P1695
   LeRoy BW, 2004, AM J MENT RETARD, V109, P429, DOI 10.1352/0895-8017(2004)109<429:RARLEO>2.0.CO;2
   Lunsky Y, 2003, J APPL RES INTELLECT, V16, P247, DOI 10.1046/j.1468-3148.2003.00160.x
   Martin DM, 1997, J INTELLECT DEV DIS, V22, P241, DOI 10.1080/13668259700033461
   McCarthy M., 2003, BRIT J LEARN DISABIL, V31, P9, DOI 10.1046/j.1468-3156.2003.00182.x
   McCarthy M, 2002, J INTELLECT DEV DIS, V27, P281, DOI 10.1080/1366825021000055817
   McCarthy M, 1998, DISABIL SOC, V13, P557, DOI 10.1080/09687599826605
   SANK C, 1981, OFF OUR BACKS, V11, P26
   *SCI SOFTW DEV GMB, 1994, ATLAS TI V 4 1 SOFTW
   SIMPSON KM, 2001, TABLE MANNERS GYNECO
   Strauss A. L., 1967, DISCOVERY GROUNDED T
   Tighe CA, 2001, DISABIL SOC, V16, P511, DOI 10.1080/09687590120059513
   US Public Health Service, 2002, CLOS GAP NAT BLUEPR
   WALSH P, 2004, WOMEN DISABILITIES A
   Walsh P. N., 2000, HLTH AGEING ADULTS I
   WALSH PN, 2002, HLTH WOMEN DEV DISAB
   *WYOM I DIS, 2004, WOM 1 BREAST HLTH WO
NR 29
TC 10
BP 337
EP 347
PY 2009
PD OCT
VL 47
IS 5
DI 10.1352/1934-9556-47.5.337
GA 513EG
UT WOS:000271304600002
ER

PT J
AU Greitemeyer, T
   Fischer, P
   Nurnberg, C
   Frey, D
   Stahlberg, D
AF Greitemeyer, T
   Fischer, P
   Nurnberg, C
   Frey, D
   Stahlberg, D
TI Psychological factors of organizational mergers: The relationship
   between premerger status, identification with the organization,
   perceived control, and subjective well-being
SO ZEITSCHRIFT FUR ARBEITS-UND ORGANISATIONSPSYCHOLOGIE
J9 Z ARB ORGAN
LA German
DT Article
C1 Univ Munich, Dept Psychol, D-80802 Munich, Germany.
RP Greitemeyer, T, Univ Munich, Dept Psychol, Sozialpsychol Leopoldstr 13, D-80802 Munich, Germany.
EM togre@psy.uni-muenchen.de
DE mergers; group status; perceived control
ID EMPLOYEE ADJUSTMENT; COMMITMENT; ACQUISITION; PERSPECTIVE; ANTECEDENTS;
   MANAGERS; MODELS; GOALS
AB The present study examined how employees (N = 155) of a high-status and a low-status premerger organization (premerger status: high vs. low) differ from each other regarding their emotional well-being, organizational commitment with the newly merged company, and perceived control. Results revealed that employees of the low-status premerger organization experienced less emotional well-being, were less committed to the new organization, and reported lower levels of perceived control. Structural equation modelling indicated that the differences in experienced well-being as well as commitment to the organization due to the premerger status were (partially) mediated by perceptions of control. These findings suggest that it is crucial for a successful merging process that the employees of a merged organization can predict, influence, and explain the changes associated with the corporate merger. Future research should evaluate interventions aimed at increasing perceptions of control.
CR Abrams D, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P1027, DOI 10.1177/01461672982410001
   ARYEE S, 2002, J ORGAN BEHAV, V23, P265
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Bentler P. M., 2000, EQS 6 STRUCTURAL EQU
   Blickle G, 1999, Z ARB ORGAN, V43, P26, DOI 10.1026//0932-4089.43.1.26
   BRUNSTEIN JC, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P1061, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.5.1061
   Byrne B.M., 2001, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   CARTWRIGHT S, 1993, HUM RELAT, V46, P327, DOI 10.1177/001872679304600302
   Cartwright S., 1990, BRIT J MANAGE, V1, P65, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8551.1990.tb00163.x
   Coleman DF, 1999, J ORGAN BEHAV, V20, P995, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199911)20:6<995::AID-JOB955>3.0.CO;2-3
   DABUI M, 1998, POSTMERGER MANAGEMEN
   FREY D, 2002, THEORIEN SOZIALPSYCH, P13
   FREY D, 1999, BANK Z BANK POLITIK, V1, P44
   Fried Y, 1996, J ORGAN BEHAV, V17, P401, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199609)17:5<401::AID-JOB774>3.0.CO;2-R
   Fugate M, 2002, PERS PSYCHOL, V55, P905, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2002.tb00134.x
   GERPOTT TJ, 1991, Z BETRIEBSWIRT, V61, P5
   GERPOTT TJ, 1993, INTEGRATIONSGESTALTU
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   JANSEN SA, 2000, PERSONALFUHRUNG, V32, P30
   JEMISON DB, 1986, ACAD MANAGE REV, V11, P145
   KLENDAUER R, 2003, FUSIONEN HERAUSFORDE, P193
   Kline R. B., 1998, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   LUTHANS F, 1987, HUM RELAT, V40, P219, DOI 10.1177/001872678704000403
   Maier GW, 2002, Z ARB ORGAN, V46, P126, DOI 10.1026//0932-4089.46.3.126
   Marks M.L., 1985, MERGERS ACQUISITIONS, V20, P50
   MARKS ML, 1986, PSYCHOL TODAY, V20, P36
   MEDSKER GJ, 1994, J MANAGE, V20, P439, DOI 10.1177/014920639402000207
   Meyer J. P., 1991, HUMAN RESOURCE MANAG, V1, P61, DOI DOI 10.1016/1053-4822(91)90011-Z
   Moser K, 1997, Z ARB ORGAN, V41, P160
   Pritchett P, 1985, MERGER MANAGING SHOC
   Riketta M, 2002, J ORGAN BEHAV, V23, P257, DOI 10.1002/job.141
   Scheck CL, 2000, J ORGAN BEHAV, V21, P627, DOI 10.1002/1099-1379(200009)21:6<627::AID-JOB43>3.0.CO;2-D
   SCHWEIGER DM, 1991, ACAD MANAGE J, V34, P110, DOI 10.2307/256304
   SCOTT WR, 1986, GRUNDLAGEN ORGANISAT
   Seligman M., 1975, HELPLESSNESS DEPRESS
   SEWING N, 1996, AKQUISITIONSERFORG I
   Terry D. J., 1998, GROUP DYN-THEOR RES, V2, P67, DOI 10.1037//1089-2699.2.2.67
   Terry D. J., 2001, GROUP PROCESS INTERG, V4, P271, DOI 10.1177/1368430201004003007
   Terry DJ, 1996, STRESS MEDICINE, V12, P105, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1700(199604)12:2<105::AID-SMI695>3.0.CO;2-Q
   Terry DJ, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P267, DOI 10.1177/0146167201273001
   THOMPSON SC, 1981, PSYCHOL BULL, V90, P89, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.90.1.89
   WICKELKIRSCH S, 1999, PERSONAL, V51, P9
NR 43
TC 3
BP 9
EP 16
PY 2006
VL 50
IS 1
DI 10.1026/0932-4089.50.1.9
GA 012ES
UT WOS:000235321600003
ER

PT J
AU Takahashi, H
   Ishikawa, A
   Higuchi, M
   Kato, S
   Kuroki, T
   Nozaki, N
AF Takahashi, Hiroki
   Ishikawa, Atsuo
   Higuchi, Masaaki
   Kato, Shinsuke
   Kuroki, Tomohiro
   Nozaki, Naoko
TI Psychological experiment on the evaluation system of creativity
SO HVAC&R RESEARCH
J9 HVAC&R RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ishikawa, Atsuo] Takenaka Res & Dev Inst, Res & Planning Dept, Inzai 2701395, Japan.
   [Takahashi, Hiroki] Univ Tokyo, Sch Engn, Tokyo, Japan.
   [Higuchi, Masaaki] TAKENAKA Corp, Environm Energy Headquarters, Tokyo, Japan.
   [Kato, Shinsuke] Univ Tokyo, Inst Ind Sci, Tokyo, Japan.
   [Kuroki, Tomohiro] TAKENAKA Res & Dev Inst, Construct Technol Dev Dept, Inzai, Japan.
   [Nozaki, Naoko] TAKENAKA Res & Dev Inst, Adv Res Dept, Inzai, Japan.
RP Ishikawa, A, Takenaka Res & Dev Inst, Res & Planning Dept, 1-5-1 Ohtsuka, Inzai 2701395, Japan.
EM ishikawa.atsuo@takenaka.co.jp
ID POSITIVE AFFECT
AB Creativity can be understood to mean many different things, and researchers study creativity from widely varying points of view One target for the present research is the process of creative thinking. The focus is on the subjective evaluation that such thinking is beautiful, excellent, amazing, and creative. The hypothesis: that which is creative is attractive. To investigate this hypothesis, subjects' assessment of creativeness of their ideas were examined in three types of creative thinking tasks. Subjects undertook these tasks and evaluated attractiveness and creativeness of their own and others' efforts intuitively. Their intuitive and subjective evaluation is largely a matter of emotion, and their measures of the evaluation are subconscious functions. There are high correlations between attractiveness and creativeness that is rated as novel and appropriate. In particular, there are very high correlations in one of the three tasks, named the new product test. The absence of correlation between novelty and appropriateness suggests that novelty and appropriateness are independent of each other In all creative thinking tasks, answers can be obtained in sufficient quantity and with an adequate range of scores. The new product test in particular yields a range of responses from the highest score to the lowest. The results of this experiment support the hypothesis that what is creative is attractive. Furthermore, the considered thinking tasks should be valid for assessing the influence of the physical environment on creative performance.
CR Amano K., 2010, P IAQVEC 2010 SYR NY
   Anderson AK, 2005, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V134, P258, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.134.2.258
   BARRON F, 1981, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V32, P439, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.32.020181.002255
   Guilford JP, 1950, AM PSYCHOL, V5, P444, DOI 10.1037/h0063487
   Hataya N., 2009, P HLTH BUILD 2009 SY
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   Sternberg R.J., 1999, HDB CREATIVITY
   Subramaniam K, 2009, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V21, P415, DOI 10.1162/jocn.2009.21057
   Takahashi H., 2009, P IAQVEC 2010 SYR NY
   Takahashi M., 2009, P HLTH BUILD 2009 SY
NR 10
TC 0
BP 225
EP 232
PY 2012
PD FEB-APR
VL 18
IS 1-2
DI 10.1080/10789669.2012.646572
GA 910JP
UT WOS:000301633300018
ER

PT J
AU HERFORD, MEM
AF HERFORD, MEM
TI IT PAYS TO BE HEALTHY - A WORLD RENOWNED PHYSICIAN GUIDES YOU TO
   SUCCESS, HAPPINESS AND HEALTH IN YOUR WORK - PAGE,RC
SO ROYAL SOCIETY OF HEALTH JOURNAL
J9 ROY SOC HEALTH J
LA English
DT Book Review
CR PAGE RC, 1957, IT PAYS HLTH WORLD R
NR 1
TC 0
BP 788
EP 788
PY 1957
VL 77
IS 11
GA CDK64
UT WOS:A1957CDK6400017
ER

PT J
AU Smith, DB
   Moen, P
AF Smith, DB
   Moen, P
TI Retirement satisfaction for retirees and their spouses - Do gender and
   the retirement decision-making process matter?
SO JOURNAL OF FAMILY ISSUES
J9 J FAM ISSUES
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Univ Missouri, Dept Sociol Criminal Justice & Criminol, Kansas City, MO 64110 USA.
   Univ Minnesota, Minneapolis, MN 55455 USA.
RP Smith, DB, Univ Missouri, Dept Sociol Criminal Justice & Criminol, 208 Haag Hall,5120 Rockhill Rd, Kansas City, MO 64110 USA.
EM smithde@umkc.edu
DE retirement; satisfaction; gender; decision making; couples
ID MARITAL QUALITY; LIFE SATISFACTION; COUPLES; ADJUSTMENT; TRANSITIONS;
   MODEL; DISCONTINUITY; ORIENTATION; PERCEPTIONS; ANTECEDENTS
AB This study investigates factors related to retirees' and their spouses' individual and joint retirement satisfaction using decision-making theory and a life course perspective. The sample includes 421 retired respondents (ages 50 to 72) and spouses from the Cornell Retirement and Well-Being Study. Although 77% of retirees report retirement satisfaction, only 67% of their spouses are satisfied; even fewer couples (59%) report joint satisfaction. Multivariate logistic regression analyses reveal that retirees' and spouses' individual and joint reports of retirement satisfaction are related to perceptions of spousal influence on the retirement decision, with effects varying by gender. Those couples most likely to report being satisfied with retirement, individually and jointly, are retired wives and their husbands where wives reported that their husbands were not influential in their retirement decision. The results underscore the importance of regarding retirement as gendered and as both an individual- and a couple-level experience.
CR ARBER S, 1995, CONNECTING GENDER AG, P69
   Atchley RC, 1996, ENCY GERONTOLOGY, V2, P437
   Austrom MG, 2003, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V38, P134, DOI 10.1007/s00127-003-0610-y
   Bernard Jessie, 1982, FUTURE MARRIAGE
   BOOTH A, 1994, J MARRIAGE FAM, V56, P218, DOI 10.2307/352716
   CALASANTI TM, 1988, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V26, P13, DOI 10.2190/MMCY-DEVW-0LLK-L7GN
   Calasanti TM, 1996, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V51, pS18
   CORFMAN KP, 1987, J CONSUM RES, V14, P1, DOI 10.1086/209088
   Cromwell R.E., 1975, J COMP FAM STUD, V6, P139
   DORFMAN LT, 1995, HEALTH SOC WORK, V20, P192
   DORFMAN LT, 1988, RURAL SOCIOL, V53, P25
   DORFMAN LT, 1985, RES AGING, V7, P577, DOI 10.1177/0164027585007004005
   Elder G. H., 1998, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, VI, P939
   GEORGE LK, 1993, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V19, P353
   GEORGE LK, 1984, J GERONTOL, V39, P364
   GODWIN DD, 1989, J MARRIAGE FAM, V51, P943, DOI 10.2307/353207
   HAN SK, 2001, CAREERS COUPLES CONT, P201
   HATCH LR, 1992, GENDER SOC, V6, P66, DOI 10.1177/089124392006001005
   Henkens K, 1999, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V54, pS63
   HENRETTA JC, 1993, SOC FORCES, V71, P981, DOI 10.2307/2580127
   HENRETTA JC, 1993, RES AGING, V15, P148, DOI 10.1177/0164027593152002
   HILL W, 1982, J MARRIAGE FAM, V44, P927, DOI 10.2307/351455
   Hollis LA, 1998, J WOMEN AGING, V10, P59, DOI 10.1300/J074v10n03_05
   KENNY DA, 1989, DYADIC DECISION MAKI, P51
   Kim JE, 2001, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P83, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00121
   Kim JE, 2002, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V57, pP212
   KINGSBURY NM, 1989, J COMP FAM STUD, V20, P231
   Kulik L, 1999, FAM SOC-J CONTEMP H, V80, P286
   Maguire MC, 1999, J MARRIAGE FAM, V61, P213, DOI 10.2307/353895
   Mannell R. C., 1996, ENCY GERONTOLOGY, V2, P59
   McGoldrick A., 1994, EUROPEAN WORK ORG PS, V4, P1, DOI 10.1080/09602009408408603
   Moen P., 2000, SOCIAL INTEGRATION 2, P75
   Moen P, 1996, J Occup Health Psychol, V1, P131, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.1.2.131
   Moen P, 2002, AGEING INT, V27, P21, DOI 10.1007/s12126-003-1001-0
   Moen P, 1995, EXAMINING LIVES CONT, P101, DOI 10.1037/10176-003
   MOEN P, 2001, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI, P179
   Moen P, 2001, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V64, P55, DOI 10.2307/3090150
   MONROE PA, 1985, J MARRIAGE FAM, V47, P733, DOI 10.2307/352276
   Myers SM, 1996, J FAM ISSUES, V17, P336, DOI 10.1177/019251396017003003
   ORAND AM, 1982, AM SOCIOL REV, V47, P365, DOI 10.2307/2094992
   QUALLS WJ, 1987, J CONSUM RES, V14, P264, DOI 10.1086/209111
   QUICK H, 1998, J OCCUP HEALTH, V3, P1
   RICHARDSON V, 1991, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V33, P151, DOI 10.2190/6RPT-U8GN-VUCV-P0TU
   Rubenstein L.M., 1994, PHYSICAL OCCUPATIONA, V12, P45
   SCANZONI J, 1980, FAMILY DECISION MAKI, V111
   SECCOMBE K, 1986, RES AGING, V8, P426, DOI 10.1177/0164027586008003005
   SLEVIN KF, 1995, SOCIOL INQ, V65, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-682X.1995.tb00404.x
   Smith DB, 1998, J MARRIAGE FAM, V60, P734, DOI 10.2307/353542
   SPIRO RL, 1983, J CONSUM RES, V9, P393, DOI 10.1086/208933
   STANFORD EP, 1991, RES AGING, V13, P5, DOI 10.1177/0164027591131001
   SZINOVACZ M, 1993, J MARRIAGE FAM, V55, P927, DOI 10.2307/352773
   SZINOVACZ ME, 1980, J FAM ISSUES, V1, P423
   Szinovacz M, 1996, RES AGING, V18, P243, DOI 10.1177/0164027596182005
   SZINOVACZ M, 1991, GROWING OLD AM, P293
   Szinovacz M., 1992, FAMILIES RETIREMENT
   Szinovacz Maximiliane, 1987, HDB MARRIAGE FAMILY, P651
   Szinovacz ME, 2000, J FAM ISSUES, V21, P367, DOI 10.1177/019251300021003005
   Szinovacz ME, 2001, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V56, pS20
   VINOKURKAPLAN D, 1987, J GERONTOLOGICAL SOC, V9, P73
   VOELZ CJ, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P1532
   Zipp JF, 2002, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V66, P177, DOI 10.1086/340028
NR 61
TC 25
BP 262
EP 285
PY 2004
PD MAR
VL 25
IS 2
DI 10.1177/0192513X03257366
GA 772DY
UT WOS:000188826500006
ER

PT J
AU Sandhya, S
AF Sandhya, Shaifali
TI The Social Context of Marital Happiness in Urban Indian Couples:
   Interplay of Intimacy and Conflict
SO JOURNAL OF MARITAL AND FAMILY THERAPY
J9 J MARITAL FAM THER
LA English
DT Review
C1 Adler Sch Profess Psychol, Doctoral Program Clin Psychol, Chicago, IL 60610 USA.
RP Sandhya, S, Adler Sch Profess Psychol, Doctoral Program Clin Psychol, 65 E Wacker Pl, Chicago, IL 60610 USA.
EM shaifali.sandhya@gmail.com
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; UNITED-STATES; MARRIAGE; SEX; PREDICTORS; BEHAVIOR;
   EMOTION; QUALITY; HEALTH; STABILITY
AB This research examines the happiness of 182 married, urban Hindu husbands and wives. Prior research emphasizes that the processes mediating well-being diverge across cultures with personal desires not impacting the happiness of non-Western couples. However, with globalization as self needs become important, barometers of happiness such as intimacy and conflict in a relationship assume a critical role in the quality and longevity of marriage, even for non-Western marriages in a contemporary India. Participants were 91 Indian couples, married an average of 11 years, from three socioeconomic classes, three family structures, and arranged and love marriages. Results reveal that happy couples, compared with unhappy couples, reported agreement, empathy, validation, support, and fulfilled expectations. Couples' experience and expression of intimacy, affected by social context, also predicted enhanced levels of happiness in marriage while conflict had a negative effect on marital happiness. This research suggests how personal desires may be transforming cultural practices.
CR ABRAHAM M, 1999, WEEK            1107, V17, P40
   Abu-Lughod L., 1986, VEILED SENTIMENTS HO
   ARGYLE M, 1983, J MARRIAGE FAM, V45, P481, DOI 10.2307/351654
   Argyle M., 2001, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   BISWASDIENER R, 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P205, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-5683-8
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Braiker H. B., 1979, SOCIAL EXCHANGE DEV, P135
   Bumiller E., 1991, MAY YOU BE MOTHER 10
   BUSS DM, 1985, AM SCI, V73, P47
   Cadigan RJ, 1998, J COMP FAM STUD, V29, P89
   Carrere S, 2000, J FAM PSYCHOL, V14, P42, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.14.1.42
   CARSTAIRS GM, 1967, TWICE BORN STUDY COM
   *CENS IND, 2001, OFF REG GEN CENS COM
   Coffman S., 1991, J FAMILY PSYCHOL, V5, P93, DOI 10.1037//0893-3200.5.1.93
   COURTRIGHT P, 2006, SEX MARRIAGE FAMILY, P226
   Coyne JC, 2002, J FAM PSYCHOL, V16, P26, DOI 10.1037//0893-3200.16.1.26
   DeMunck VC, 1996, AM ETHNOL, V23, P698
   DEMUNCK VC, 1998, ROMANTIC LOVE SEXUAL
   Derlega V. J., 1975, SHARING INTIMACY
   DERNE S, 1993, SIBLINGS S ASIA BROT, P165
   Derne S, 1995, CULTURE ACTION FAMIL
   DEUTSCH M, 1979, EUROPEAN J SOCIAL PS, V4, P441
   Diener E, 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W
   Diener E., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P119
   Dopp JM, 2000, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V14, P10, DOI 10.1006/brbi.1999.0567
   Dumont L., 1970, HOMO HIERARCHICUS
   Gable S. L., 2006, CLOSE RELATIONSHIPS, P211
   GILBERT DANIEL, 2006, STUMBLING HAPPINESS, P29
   GIRIDHARADAS A, 2008, INT HERALD TRIB 0220
   Gore M. S., 1968, URBANIZATION FAMILY
   Gottman J., 1999, MARRIAGE CLIN SCI BA
   Gottman J. M., 1994, WHAT PREDICTS DIVORC
   Gottman J. M., 1994, WHY MARRIAGES SUCCEE
   Gottman JM, 2000, J MARRIAGE FAM, V62, P927, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2000.00927.x
   GOTTMAN JM, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P221, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.63.2.221
   Gottman JM, 1998, J MARRIAGE FAM, V60, P5, DOI 10.2307/353438
   Gwanfogbe PN, 1997, J COMP FAM STUD, V28, P55
   Holland D. C., 1992, HUMAN MOTIVES CULTUR, P61
   Horwitz AV, 1998, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V39, P124, DOI 10.2307/2676395
   JANKOWIAK WR, 1992, ETHNOLOGY, V31, P149, DOI 10.2307/3773618
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P3
   Kakar S., 1981, INNER WORLD PSYCHOAN
   KARNEY BR, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P413, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.2.413
   KELLEY HH, 1978, SEX ROLES, V4, P473, DOI 10.1007/BF00287193
   Kiecolt-Glaser JK, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P472, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.4.472
   Kitayama S, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P93
   Kitayama S, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P1245, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.6.1245
   Kousha M, 1997, SOC INDIC RES, V40, P329, DOI 10.1023/A:1006894525035
   Kwan VSY, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1038, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.5.1038
   Laumann E. O., 1994, SOCIAL ORG SEXUALITY
   Laurenceau JP, 2005, J FAM PSYCHOL, V19, P314, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.19.2.314
   Layard R., 2006, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   Leonard KE, 1998, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V107, P602, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.107.4.602
   Lindahl KM, 1999, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V28, P12, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp2801_2
   LOCKE HJ, 1959, J MARRIAGE FAMILY LI, V21, P251
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   MCGONAGLE KA, 1992, J SOC PERS RELAT, V9, P507, DOI 10.1177/0265407592094003
   McKinsey Global Institute, 2007, BIRD GOLD RIS IND CO
   MENON S, 1997, INDIA TODAY INT 1103, P43
   Mesquita B., 2004, FEELINGS EMOTIONS AM, P341
   Meyer Johann Jakob, 1930, SEXUAL LIFE ANCIENT
   Minturn L., 1966, RAJPUTS KHALAPUR
   MOHAN R, 2000, TRIBUNE CHANDIG 1222
   Natvig Gerd Karin, 2003, Int J Nurs Pract, V9, P166, DOI 10.1046/j.1440-172X.2003.00419.x
   NORTON R, 1983, J MARRIAGE FAM, V45, P141, DOI 10.2307/351302
   O'Brien M, 2002, J FAM PSYCHOL, V16, P118, DOI 10.1037//0893-3200.16.2.118
   Oishi S, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P980, DOI 10.1177/01461672992511006
   Oyserman D, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.1.3
   Pasupathi M., 2002, INSIDE AM COUPLE NEW, P211
   Pietromonaco P. R., 2004, ADULT ATTACHMENT THE, P267
   Prager KJ, 2004, HANDBOOK OF CLOSENESS AND INTIMACY, P43
   Puri J, 1997, GENDER SOC, V11, P434, DOI 10.1177/089124397011004004
   Qadir F, 2005, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V40, P276, DOI 10.1007/s00127-005-0887-0
   RAGURAM A, 1996, NIMHANS PUBLICATION, V36, P94
   RAVAL S, 1998, INDIA TODAY INT 0803, P36
   Reis H. T., 2001, EMOTION SOCIAL RELAT, P57
   Ridley CA, 2001, J SOC PERS RELAT, V18, P517, DOI 10.1177/0265407501184005
   Roland A., 1988, SEARCH SELF INDIA JA
   Ross Aileen, 1961, HINDU FAMILY ITS URB
   Roy M., 1975, BENGALI WOMEN
   ROZIN P, 2003, HDB AFFECTIVE SCI, P839
   Sanderson CA, 2004, HANDBOOK OF CLOSENESS AND INTIMACY, P247
   SANDHYA S, 1998, STUDY MARITAL UNPUB
   SANDHYA S, 2002, DISS ABSTR INT B, V63, P5570
   SAVARA M, 1992, J FAM WELFARE, V38, P30
   Scherer KR, 1997, COGNITION EMOTION, V11, P113, DOI 10.1080/026999397379962
   Sekaran U., 1992, DUAL EARNER FAMILIES
   SHUKLA A, 1990, SEX ROLES, V22, P693, DOI 10.1007/BF00292055
   SHUKLA A, 1996, FAMILY MEASUREMENT I, P112
   SHWEDER RA, 1991, THINKING CULTURES EX, P241
   Singer B. H., 2001, EMOTION SOCIAL RELAT, P189
   Smith DJ, 2004, STUD FAMILY PLANN, V35, P223, DOI 10.1111/j.0039-3665.2004.00027.x
   Stein N, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P872, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.4.872
   STEIN NL, 1992, COGNITION EMOTION, V6, P225, DOI 10.1080/02699939208411070
   STRAUSS C, 1992, COGNITION : CONCEPTUAL AND METHODOLOGICAL ISSUES, P267, DOI 10.1037/10564-011
   Thomas G, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P839, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.4.839
   Trawick M., 1990, NOTES LOVE TAMIL FAM
   UCHIDA Y, 2001, 13 ANN M AM PSYCH SO
   Vanlandingham M, 1998, SOC SCI MED, V47, P1993, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(98)00274-3
   Waite L, 2000, CASE MARRIAGE WHY MA
   WHITE LK, 1991, J FAM ISSUES, V12, P5, DOI 10.1177/019251391012001002
   Whiting B. B., 1975, CHILDREN 6 CULTURES
   YELSMA P, 1998, J COMP FAM STUD, V19, P37
   2005, UNWED MOTHER FINDS H
NR 104
TC 7
BP 74
EP 96
PY 2009
PD JAN
VL 35
IS 1
DI 10.1111/j.1752-0606.2008.00103.x
GA 388XT
UT WOS:000262054300007
ER

PT J
AU Dahling, JJ
   Perez, LA
AF Dahling, Jason J.
   Perez, Luis A.
TI Older worker, different actor? Linking age and emotional labor
   strategies
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Dahling, Jason J.; Perez, Luis A.] Coll New Jersey, Dept Psychol, Ewing, NJ 08628 USA.
RP Dahling, JJ, Coll New Jersey, Dept Psychol, 2000 Pennington Rd, Ewing, NJ 08628 USA.
EM dahling@tcnj.edu
DE Emotional labor; Emotion regulation; Industrial gerontology; Customer
   service; Trait affect
ID DISPLAY RULE PERCEPTIONS; NEGATIVE AFFECT; ANTECEDENTS; SERVICE;
   CONSEQUENCES; INTELLIGENCE; PERSONALITY; DIMENSIONS; BURNOUT; ROLES
AB In this study, we examine how the age of service employees influences the emotional labor process. We integrate research on socioemotional selectivity theory and emotional labor to develop hypotheses concerning the relationships between age and specific emotional labor strategies (deep acting, surface acting, and expressing naturally-felt emotions). Consistent with our expectations, we found that age was positively related to the use of deep acting and the expression of naturally-felt emotions, and negatively related to surface acting. Further, we found that trait positive affect partially-mediated some of the age-strategy relationships. (C) 2009 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Adams G, 2004, PERS PSYCHOL, V57, P719, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2004.00005.x
   *AM ASS RET PEOPL, 2005, PROF OLD AM 2005
   ASHFORTH BE, 1993, ACAD MANAGE REV, V18, P88, DOI 10.2307/258824
   Austin EJ, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V44, P679, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2007.10.001
   Birditt KS, 2005, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V60, pP121
   Blanchard-Fields F, 2004, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V59, pP261
   Bono JE, 2005, EMOTIONS IN ORGANIZATIONAL BEHAVIOR, P213
   Brotheridge Cleste M, 2002, J Occup Health Psychol, V7, P57
   Brotheridge CM, 2002, J VOCAT BEHAV, V60, P17, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2001.1815
   CARSTENSEN LL, 1994, PSYCHOL AGING, V9, P259, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.9.2.259
   Carstensen LL, 2006, SCIENCE, V312, P1913, DOI 10.1126/science.1127488
   Charles S. T., 2007, HDB EMOTION REGULATI, P307
   Chau SL, 2009, J ORGAN BEHAV, V30, P1151, DOI 10.1002/job.617
   Consedine N. S., 2006, HDB ADULT DEV AGING, P123
   Cote S, 2005, ACAD MANAGE REV, V30, P509
   Diefendorff JM, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P284, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.88.2.284
   Diefendorff JM, 2005, J VOCAT BEHAV, V66, P339, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2004.02.001
   Gosserand RH, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P1256, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.6.1256
   Grandey A A, 2000, J Occup Health Psychol, V5, P95, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.5.1.95
   Grandey AA, 2003, ACAD MANAGE J, V46, P86
   Gross JJ, 1997, PSYCHOL AGING, V12, P590, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.12.4.590
   He W., 2005, US CENSUS BUREAU CUR
   Hochschild A., 1983, MANAGED HEART COMMER
   Johnson HAM, 2007, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V12, P319, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.12.4.319
   Kim HJ, 2008, INT J HOSP MANAG, V27, P151, DOI 10.1016/j.ijhm.2007.07.019
   Mather M, 2005, TRENDS COGN SCI, V9, P496, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2005.08.005
   Montgomery A. J., 2006, J MANAGERIAL PSYCHOL, V21, P36, DOI DOI 10.1108/02683940610643206
   Morris JA, 1996, ACAD MANAGE REV, V21, P986, DOI 10.2307/259161
   Mroczek DK, 2001, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P87, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00122
   Mroczek DK, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1333, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.5.1333
   Ready RE, 2008, J RES PERS, V42, P1020, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2008.02.004
   Salganik MJ, 2004, SOCIOL METHODOL, V34, P193, DOI 10.1111/j.0081-1750.2004.00152.x
   Salovey P., 1990, IMAGINATION COGNITIO, V9, P185, DOI DOI 10.2190/DUGG-P24E-52WK-6CDG
   Schaubroeck J, 2000, J ORGAN BEHAV, V21, P163, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(200003)21:2<163::AID-JOB37>3.0.CO;2-L
   Shrout PE, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P422, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.4.422
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WHARTON AS, 1993, ACAD MANAGE REV, V18, P457, DOI 10.2307/258905
   Zammuner VL, 2005, EMOTIONS IN ORGANIZATIONAL BEHAVIOR, P251
NR 38
TC 17
BP 574
EP 578
PY 2010
PD APR
VL 48
IS 5
DI 10.1016/j.paid.2009.12.009
GA 574KA
UT WOS:000275986800013
ER

PT J
AU Glazebrook, KE
   Brawley, LR
AF Glazebrook, Karen E.
   Brawley, Lawrence R.
TI Thinking about maintaining exercise therapy: Does being positive or
   negative make a difference?
SO JOURNAL OF HEALTH PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J HEALTH PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Glazebrook, Karen E.; Brawley, Lawrence R.] Univ Saskatchewan, Saskatoon, SK S7N 0W0, Canada.
RP Glazebrook, KE, 253-111 Res Dr,Atrium Bldg,Innovat Pl, Saskatoon, SK S7N 3R2, Canada.
EM karenglazebrook@gmail.com
DE cardiac rehabilitation; maintenance exercise therapy; self-regulation;
   self-efficacy; thoughts
ID CARDIAC REHABILITATION; SELF-EFFICACY; OLDER-ADULTS; HEALTH-PROMOTION;
   MAINTENANCE; THOUGHTS; OPTIMISM; DISEASE; LIFE
AB Objective: To investigate social-cognitive and exercise differences in individuals who think positively or negatively about upcoming exercise while engaged in programs of maintenance exercise therapy for cardiovascular disease and other chronic health conditions. Method and Results: Participants (n = 40) completed measures relative to exercise adherence. MANOVA revealed positive thinkers were significantly higher in exercise frequency, self-regulatory efficacy, positive affect, willingness to adapt and lower in decisional struggle than negative thinkers. Conclusions: Thoughts about exercise therapy are related to social cognitions crucial to motivating self-regulatory actions influencing exercise. Negative thoughts may suggest less ability to adapt to maintenance exercise challenges.
CR AACVPR, 2004, GUID CARD REH SEC PR
   Bandura A, 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   Bandura A., 1986, SOCIAL FDN THOUGHT A
   Bandura A, 2005, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V54, P245, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2005.00208.x
   Bandura A, 2004, HEALTH EDUC BEHAV, V31, P143, DOI 10.1177/1090198104263660
   BARONE DF, 1997, SOCIAL COGNITIVE PSY, P277
   Baumeister R. F., 2007, HDB EMOTION REGULATI, P408
   Berkhuysen MA, 1999, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V38, P21, DOI 10.1016/S0738-3991(98)00115-3
   Burke LE, 1997, ANN BEHAV MED, V19, P239, DOI 10.1007/BF02892289
   de Ridder D., 2006, SELF REGULATION HLTH, P1, DOI 10.1002/9780470713150.ch1
   Focht BC, 2004, ANN BEHAV MED, V28, P52, DOI 10.1207/s15324796abm2801_7
   GODIN G, 1985, Canadian Journal of Applied Sport Sciences, V10, P141
   Gyurcsik NC, 2000, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P2513, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2000.tb02448.x
   Gyurcsik NC, 2004, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P1131, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2004.tb01999.x
   Gyurcsik NC, 2002, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P2134, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2002.tb02067.x
   Gyurcsik NC, 2001, J APPL BIOBEHAV RES, V6, P108, DOI 10.1111/j.1751-9861.2001.tb00109.x
   KIRSCHENBAUM DS, 1987, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V7, P77, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(87)90005-5
   Maddux J., 1995, SELF EFFICACY ADAPTA, P37, DOI 10.1007/978-1-4419-6868-5_2
   Maddux JE, 1997, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V19, P331
   MADDUX JE, 2003, HDB SELF IDENTITY, P128
   Nelson ME, 2007, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V39, P1435, DOI 10.1249/mss.0b013e3180616aa2
   Norman P, 2005, PREDICTING HLTH BEHA, P324
   Peterson C, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P44, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.44
   Rejeski WJ, 2003, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V22, P414, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.22.4.414
   Rothman AJ, 2000, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V19, P64, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.19.Suppl1.64
   Salovey P, 2002, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V17, P611, DOI 10.1080/08870440290025812
   Sniehotta FF, 2006, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V11, P23, DOI 10.1348/135910705X43804
   Tabachnick B. G., 2007, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Woodgate J, 2005, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P183, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2005.tb02099.x
   WOODGATE J, 2008, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V58, P153
   WOODGATE J, 2005, THESIS U WATERLOO CA
   Woodgate J, 2008, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V13, P366, DOI 10.1177/1359105307088141
NR 33
TC 0
BP 905
EP 916
PY 2011
PD SEP
VL 16
IS 6
DI 10.1177/1359105310396391
GA 814EA
UT WOS:000294428100005
ER

PT J
AU McKinzie, CA
   Reinhardt, JP
   Benn, D
AF McKinzie, Charla A.
   Reinhardt, Joann P.
   Benn, Dolores
TI Adaptation to chronic vision impairment - Does African American or
   Caucasian race make a difference?
SO RESEARCH ON AGING
J9 RES AGING
LA English
DT Article
DE vision impairment; race differences; adaptation
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; RACIAL-DIFFERENCES; VISUAL IMPAIRMENT; BLACK;
   SUPPORT; ADULTS; SCALE; WHITE; CARE; AGE
AB The purpose of this research was to determine whether race had a significant, unique impact on adaptation to a common late-life impairment, age-related vision loss, after accounting for sociodemographic, health, functional disability, and personal and social resource variables. Older visually impaired African American (n = 61) and Caucasian (n = 488) applicants for vision rehabilitation service were inter-viewed in their homes. The results demonstrated that race accounted for unique variability in the domain-specific indicator of adaptation to age-related vision loss. The results support the importance of further work examining race differences in adaptation to specific chronic impairments in later life.
CR ADAMS DL, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P470
   Alexander C. M., 1995, HDB MULTICULTURAL CO
   BARBARIN OA, 1983, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V11, P308, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(198310)11:4<308::AID-JCOP2290110405>3.0.CO;2-Z
   Barer BM, 2003, J AGING STUD, V17, P323, DOI 10.1016/S0890-4065(03)00027-6
   BARRERA M, 1981, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V9, P435, DOI 10.1007/BF00918174
   Beatty P, 1997, SOCIOL SPECTRUM, V17, P71
   BELL RA, 1995, BEHAV MED, V21, P69
   BENN D, 1997, THESIS FORDHAM U BRO
   BLAINE B, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P1031, DOI 10.1177/01461672952110004
   BURMEDI D, 2003, VISION IMPAIRMENT RE, V4, P15
   BURMEDI D, 2003, VISUAL IMPAIRMENT RE, V4, P71
   CANTOR MH, 1993, ELDERLY NEW YORK CIT
   Center for the Study of Aging and Human Development, 1975, MULT FUNCT ASS OARS
   Faye E. E., 1984, CLIN LOW VISION
   FORD A, 1999, AFRICAN AM RES PERSP, V5, P1
   Gallo J., 1998, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V53B, P277
   Goodwin JS, 1999, J AM GERIATR SOC, V47, P973
   Hays JC, 2002, RES AGING, V24, P283, DOI 10.1177/0164027502243001
   HEINEMANN AW, 1988, GERONTOLOGIST, V28, P181
   Hopp FP, 2000, J AM GERIATR SOC, V48, P658
   HOROWITZ A, 1991, VISION AGING ISSUES, P37
   Horowitz A, 2005, RES AGING, V27, P307, DOI 10.1177/0164027504274267
   Horowitz A, 1998, J VISUAL IMPAIR BLIN, V92, P30
   HOROWITZ AH, 1994, AGE RELATED VISION L
   Kelley-Moore JA, 2004, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V59, pS34
   Kubzansky L. D., 2000, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V55B, P238
   LaForge R. G., 1992, J AGING HEALTH, V4, P126, DOI 10.1177/089826439200400108
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Leveille S. G., 1998, J GERONTOL, V53B, P201, DOI 10.1093/geronb/53B.3.P201
   MIROWSKY J, 1990, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V31, P71, DOI 10.2307/2137046
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   Okwumabua J. O., 1997, J GERONTOL, V52, P241
   OPPEGARD K, 1984, J SOC PSYCHOL, V123, P291
   Page J. B., 2005, J URBAN HLTH S3, V82, piii35
   PODGOR MJ, 1983, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V118, P206
   *PREV BLINDN AM, 1994, VIS PROBL US
   PRUCHNO RA, 1989, PSYCHOL AGING, V4, P454, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.4.4.454
   Radloff LS, 1977, APPLIED PSYCHOL MEAS, V1, P358
   Reinhardt J. P., 1996, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V5, P268, DOI DOI 10.1093/GERONB/51B.5.P268
   REINHARDT JP, 2000, APPL DEV SCI, V5, P76
   REINHARDT JP, 2000, VISION REHABILITATIO, P650
   RINGERING LD, 2000, LIGHTHOUSE HDB VISIO, V2, P1029
   Taylor RJ, 1991, LIFE BLACK AM, P105
   Turner R. J., 1994, STRESS MENTAL HLTH C, P179
   VANZANDT PL, 1994, J VISUAL IMPAIR BLIN, V88, P244
   Wallace SP, 1998, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V53, pS104
   Wallston KA, 1978, HLTH ED MONOGRAPHS, V6, P161
   ZOLLAR AC, 1987, J MARRIAGE FAM, V49, P87, DOI 10.2307/352673
NR 48
TC 2
BP 144
EP 162
PY 2007
PD MAR
VL 29
IS 2
DI 10.1177/0164027506294099
GA 138EO
UT WOS:000244346100003
ER

PT J
AU Nolh, S
   Kaspar, V
   Wickrama, KAS
AF Nolh, Samuel
   Kaspar, Violet
   Wickrama, K. A. S.
TI Overt and subtle racial discrimination and mental health: Preliminary
   findings for Korean immigrants
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF PUBLIC HEALTH
J9 AM J PUBLIC HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Nolh, Samuel; Kaspar, Violet] Ctr Addict & Mental Hlth, Social Equ & Hlth Res Sect, Toronto, ON M5T 1R8, Canada.
   [Nolh, Samuel] Univ Toronto, Dept Psychiat, Culture Community & Hlth Studies Program, Toronto, ON, Canada.
   [Wickrama, K. A. S.] Iowa State Univ, Dept Human Dev & Family Studies, Coll Family & Consumer Sci, Ames, IA USA.
RP Nolh, S, Ctr Addict & Mental Hlth, Social Equ & Hlth Res Sect, 250 Coll St,Suite 625, Toronto, ON M5T 1R8, Canada.
EM samuel_noh@camh.net
ID RACIAL/ETHNIC DISCRIMINATION; PERCEIVED DISCRIMINATION; DEPRESSION;
   EXPERIENCES; PREJUDICE; QUESTIONS; SOCIOLOGY; CONFLICT; OUTCOMES; CANADA
AB Objectives. We examined differential effects of overt and subtle forms of racial discrimination on 2 dimensions of mental health-positive affect and depressive symptoms, and explored the mediating roles of emotional arousal and cognitive appraisal.
   Methods. Cross-sectional survey data were collected through face-to-face interviews with a sample (N = 180) of adult Korean immigrants living in Toronto, Ontario. Maximum likelihood estimates of path coefficients were obtained using structural equation models.
   Results. Perceived racial discrimination was associated with both the erosion of positive affect and depressive symptoms. Overt discrimination was associated with the erosion of positive affect, and subtle discrimination was associated with depressive symptoms. Effects of subtle discrimination on depressive symptoms were mediated through cognitive appraisal.
   Conclusions. The results emphasize the salience of subtle discrimination for the mental health of Asian immigrants. Experiences of overt racial bias seemed to be of little importance for the levels of depressive symptoms among those in our sample, although the experience of blatant discrimination tended to reduce positive mood.
CR Anderson Norman B., 2004, CRITICAL PERSPECTIVE
   Aneshensel CS, 2002, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V43, P236, DOI 10.2307/3090199
   Bennett GG, 2005, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V95, P238, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.2004.037812
   Bhui K, 2005, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V95, P496, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.2003.033274
   Blank Rebecca, 2004, MEASURING RACIAL DIS
   Bulatao R. A., 2004, UNDERSTANDING RACIAL
   Caughy MO, 2004, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V94, P2118, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.94.12.2118
   Crocker J, 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V2, P504
   Dovidio JF, 2001, J SOC ISSUES, V57, P829, DOI 10.1111/0022-4537.00244
   Henry PJ, 2002, POLIT PSYCHOL, V23, P253, DOI 10.1111/0162-895X.00281
   Horwitz AV, 2002, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V43, P143, DOI 10.2307/3090193
   KATZ I, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P893, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.6.893
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V43, P207, DOI 10.2307/3090197
   Krieger N., 2000, SOCIAL EPIDEMIOLOGY, P36, DOI DOI 10.1093/EPIREV/MXP001
   Krieger N, 2003, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V93, P194, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.93.2.194
   Krieger N, 2005, SOC SCI MED, V61, P1576, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2005.03.006
   LIN N, 1989, J NERV MENT DIS, V177, P121, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198903000-00001
   McConahay J. B., 1986, PREJUDICE DISCRIMINA, P91
   MCCONAHAY JB, 1982, J POLIT, V44, P692, DOI 10.2307/2130514
   McIver J. P., 1981, UNIDIMENSIONAL SCALI
   Monteith MJ, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P461, DOI 10.1177/0146167296225004
   Mustillo S, 2004, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V94, P2125, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.94.12.2125
   Noh S., 1992, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V4, P84, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.4.1.84
   NOH S, 1992, J NERV MENT DIS, V180, P573, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199209000-00005
   NOH S, 1998, GLOBAL CULTURE HUMAN, P503
   Noh S, 1999, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V40, P193, DOI 10.2307/2676348
   Noh S, 2003, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V93, P232, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.93.2.232
   Noh S, 1998, CROSS CULTURAL RES J, V32, P358, DOI 10.1177/106939719803200403
   Noh S., 2003, WORLD CITY, P316
   PETTIGREW TF, 1995, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P57, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420250106
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Sears D. O., 1988, ELIMINATING RACISM P, P53
   Sears David O., 2000, RACIALIZED POLITICS
   SNYDER ML, 1976, NEW DIRECTIONS ATTRI, P197
   Spencer MS, 2004, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V94, P809, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.94.5.809
   Taylor J, 2002, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V65, P213, DOI 10.2307/3090120
   Tougas F, 2004, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V36, P177, DOI 10.1037/h0087228
   Williams DR, 2003, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V93, P200, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.93.2.200
   Williams DR, 1998, SELF SOCIAL IDENTITY, P71
   Wu F. H., 2002, YELLOW RACE AM BLACK
   YODER KA, 1998, ALTERNATIVE INDICES
NR 41
TC 1
BP 1269
EP 1274
PY 2007
PD JUL
VL 97
IS 7
DI 10.2105/AJPH.2005.085316
GA 297WJ
UT WOS:000255647800020
ER

PT J
AU Whang, W
   Davidson, KW
   Conen, D
   Tedrow, UB
   Everett, BM
   Albert, CM
AF Whang, William
   Davidson, Karina W.
   Conen, David
   Tedrow, Usha B.
   Everett, Brendan M.
   Albert, Christine M.
TI Global Psychological Distress and Risk of Atrial Fibrillation Among
   Women: The Women's Health Study
SO JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN HEART ASSOCIATION
J9 J AM HEART ASSOC
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Whang, William; Davidson, Karina W.] Columbia Univ, Med Ctr, Dept Med, New York, NY USA.
   [Conen, David] Univ Hosp, Basel, Switzerland.
   [Everett, Brendan M.; Albert, Christine M.] Brigham & Womens Hosp, Div Prevent Med, Boston, MA 02115 USA.
   [Tedrow, Usha B.; Albert, Christine M.] Brigham & Womens Hosp, Ctr Arrhythmia Prevent, Div Prevent Med, Boston, MA 02115 USA.
   [Tedrow, Usha B.; Albert, Christine M.] Brigham & Womens Hosp, Div Cardiovasc, Boston, MA 02115 USA.
RP Whang, W, PH9-321,622 West 168th St, New York, NY 10032 USA.
EM ww42@columbia.edu
DE epidemiology; arrhythmia; women; atrial fibrillation
ID MAJOR DEPRESSIVE DISORDER; AUTONOMIC NERVOUS-SYSTEM; CORONARY-ARTERY
   DISEASE; HEART-RATE-VARIABILITY; SUDDEN CARDIAC DEATH; MENTAL-HEALTH;
   SYMPTOMS; PREDICT; ASSOCIATION; MORTALITY
AB Background-Symptoms of psychological distress and depression have been associated with risk of ventricular arrhythmias and sudden cardiac death. Their relationship with atrial arrhythmias, however, is less well studied.
   Methods and Results-We sought to assess the long-term relations between psychological distress and risk of atrial fibrillation (AF) in the Women's Health Study of female health professionals. We measured psychological symptoms with the Mental Health Inventory-5. Incident AF was assessed annually and verified through medical records. Among 30 746 women without history of cardiovascular disease or AF, 771 cases of AF occurred during a median follow-up of 125 months (interquartile range, 117-130 months). Global psychological distress was not associated with AF risk in age-stratified (P=0.61 for linear trend) or multivariable proportional-hazards models that included antidepressant use (P=0.34). A proxy measure for depression, consisting of Mental Health Inventory-5 score <53, antidepressant use, or both, was also not associated with AF risk in multivariable models (hazard ratio=0.99; 95% confidence interval, 0.78-1.25; P=0.93). In post hoc analyses of individual symptoms from the Mental Health Inventory-5, positive affect, "feeling happy some/a good bit of the time," was associated with reduced risk of AF (hazard ratio=0.69; 95% confidence interval, 0.49-0.99; P=0.04); other depressive and anxious symptoms were not.
   Conclusions-In this prospective study of women without known cardiovascular disease, global psychological distress and specific depressive symptoms were unrelated to AF risk.
CR Barton DA, 2007, J HYPERTENS, V25, P2117
   BERWICK DM, 1991, MED CARE, V29, P169, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199102000-00008
   Carney Robert M, 2009, Cleve Clin J Med, V76 Suppl 2, pS13, DOI 10.3949/ccjm.76.s2.03
   CARNEY RM, 1995, AM J CARDIOL, V76, P562, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9149(99)80155-6
   CARNEY RM, 1993, AM J MED, V95, P23, DOI 10.1016/0002-9343(93)90228-H
   Chen LS, 2007, J CARDIOVASC ELECTR, V18, P123, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-8167.2006.00590.x
   Chen YJ, 1998, J AM COLL CARDIOL, V32, P732, DOI 10.1016/S0735-1097(98)00305-2
   Chida Y, 2008, PSYCHOSOM MED, V70, P741, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e31818105ba
   Choi EK, 2010, CIRCULATION, V121, P2615, DOI 10.1161/CIRCULATIONAHA.109.919829
   Conen D, 2008, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V300, P2489, DOI 10.1001/jama.2008.755
   Cuijpers P, 2009, PSYCHIAT RES, V168, P250, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2008.05.012
   Eaker ED, 2004, CIRCULATION, V109, P1267, DOI 10.1161/01.CIR.0000118535.15205.8F
   Eaker ED, 2005, PSYCHOSOM MED, V67, P692, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000174050.87193.96
   Frasure-Smith N, 2009, CIRCULATION, V120, P134, DOI 10.1161/CIRCULATIONAHA.109.851675
   Kroenke CH, 2005, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V162, P839, DOI 10.1093/aje/kwi302
   Lampert R, 2002, CIRCULATION, V106, P1800, DOI 10.1161/01.CIR.0000031733.51374.C1
   Lampert R, 2008, CIRCULATION, V118, pS640
   Lange HW, 2007, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V63, P509, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2007.07.010
   Lloyd-Jones D, 2009, CIRCULATION, V119, P480, DOI 10.1161/CIRCULATIONAHA.108.191259
   Luukinen H, 2003, EUR HEART J, V24, P2021, DOI 10.1016/j.ehj.2003.09.003
   Pan A, 2010, ARCH INTERN MED, V170, P1884, DOI 10.1001/archinternmed.2010.356
   Ridker PM, 2005, NEW ENGL J MED, V352, P1293, DOI 10.1056/NEJMoa050613
   Rumpf HJ, 2001, PSYCHIAT RES, V105, P243, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(01)00329-8
   Sakai M, 2011, INT J CARDIOL, V146, P379, DOI 10.1016/j.ijcard.2009.07.017
   Strodl E, 2008, J WOMENS HEALTH, V17, P979, DOI 10.1089/jwh.2007.0516
   Surtees PG, 2008, NEUROLOGY, V70, P788, DOI 10.1212/01.wnl.0000304109.18563.81
   Vikman S, 2003, ANN MED, V35, P36, DOI 10.1080/07853890310004110
   WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199206000-00002
   Whang W, 2009, J AM COLL CARDIOL, V53, P950, DOI 10.1016/j.jacc.2008.10.060
   Whang W, 2005, J AM COLL CARDIOL, V45, P1090, DOI 10.1016/j.jacc.2004.12.053
NR 30
TC 1
PY 2012
PD JUN
VL 1
IS 3
DI 10.1161/JAHA.112.001107
GA 243RD
UT WOS:000326333700019
ER

PT J
AU PALMORE, E
   LUIKART, C
AF PALMORE, E
   LUIKART, C
TI HEALTH AND SOCIAL FACTORS RELATED TO LIFE SATISFACTION
SO JOURNAL OF HEALTH AND SOCIAL BEHAVIOR
J9 J HEALTH SOC BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 DUKE UNIV,DEPT SOCIOL,DURHAM,NC 27706.
   DUKE UNIV,DEPT PSYCHIAT,DURHAM,NC 27706.
   UNIV N CAROLINA,DEPT EDUC,CHAPEL HILL,NC 27514.
CR Atkinson J. W., 1966, THEORY ACHIEVEMENT M
   BERKMAN PL, 1971, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V12, P35, DOI 10.2307/2948452
   Blalock H. M., 1964, CAUSAL INFERENCES NO
   Bradburn N. M., 1965, REPORTS HAPPINESS
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   ERIKSON EH, 1959, PSYCHOLOGICAL ISSUES, V1
   Gurin G., 1960, AM VIEW THEIR MENTAL
   GURIN P, 1969, J SOC ISSUES, V25, P29
   HAMSHER JH, 1968, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V9, P210, DOI 10.1037/h0025900
   HAVIGHURST R, 1963, PROCESSES AGING
   Havighurst R.J., 1953, OLDER PEOPLE
   HERSCH PD, 1967, J CONSULT PSYCHOL, V31, P609, DOI 10.1037/h0025154
   Jessor S. L., 1968, SOC PERSONALITY DEVI
   KUTNER B, 1956, 500 OVER 60
   LABOVITZ S, 1967, SOC FORCES, V46, P151, DOI 10.2307/2574595
   LICHTENS.E, 1967, PSYCHOL REP, V21, P1014
   LOWELL E. I, 1953, ACHIEVEMENT MOTIVE
   LOWENTHAL MF, 1968, AM SOCIOL REV, V33, P20, DOI 10.2307/2092237
   MADDOX G, 1970, J CHRONIC DISEASES
   MADDOX G, 1962, SOC FORCES, V40, P254, DOI 10.2307/2573638
   MADDOX GL, 1966, 7TH P INT C GER, P309
   NEUGARTEN B, 1963, PROCESSES AGING, V1
   PALMORE E, 1970, NORMAL AGING
   PALMORE EB, 1968, GERONTOLOGIST, V8, P259
   RILEY MW, 1968, AGING SOC, V1, pCH15
   ROTTER JB, 1966, PSYCHOLOGICAL MONOGR, V80
   SEEMAN M, 1959, AM SOCIOL REV, V24, P782
   SELLS S, 1969, PHS1873 PUBL
   SODDY K, 1967, MEN MIDDLE LIFE
   STREIB GF, 1956, SOC PROBL, V3, P270, DOI 10.1525/sp.1956.3.4.03a00090
   STRICKLAND BR, 1965, J SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P353
   SUCHMAN EA, 1958, SOC FORCES, V36, P223, DOI 10.2307/2573809
   TAUSKY C, 1965, AM SOCIOL REV, V30, P725, DOI 10.2307/2091140
   TOBIN SS, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P344
   Wechsler D, 1955, MANUAL WECHSLER ADUL
   WHITE RW, 1959, PSYCHOL REV, V66, P297, DOI 10.1037/h0040934
NR 36
TC 328
BP 68
EP 80
PY 1972
VL 13
IS 1
DI 10.2307/2136974
GA Z1025
UT WOS:A1972Z102500007
ER

PT J
AU Zimmerman, M
   Martinez, JH
   Attiullah, N
   Friedman, M
   Toba, C
   Boerescu, DA
   Ragheb, M
AF Zimmerman, Mark
   Martinez, Jennifer H.
   Attiullah, Naureen
   Friedman, Michael
   Toba, Cristina
   Boerescu, Daniela A.
   Ragheb, Moataz
TI A new type of scale for determining remission from depression: The
   Remission from Depression Questionnaire
SO JOURNAL OF PSYCHIATRIC RESEARCH
J9 J PSYCHIATR RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Zimmerman, Mark; Martinez, Jennifer H.; Attiullah, Naureen; Friedman, Michael; Toba, Cristina; Boerescu, Daniela A.; Ragheb, Moataz] Brown Med Sch, Dept Psychiat & Human Behav, Providence, RI USA.
   [Zimmerman, Mark; Martinez, Jennifer H.; Attiullah, Naureen; Friedman, Michael; Toba, Cristina; Boerescu, Daniela A.; Ragheb, Moataz] Rhode Isl Hosp, Dept Psychiat, Providence, RI USA.
RP Zimmerman, M, 146 W River St, Providence, RI 02904 USA.
EM mzimmerman@lifespan.org
DE Depression; Remission
ID MEASUREMENT-BASED CARE; STAR-ASTERISK-D; RATING-SCALE; SYMPTOMATOLOGY
   QIDS; HAMILTON DEPRESSION; CLINICAL-PRACTICE; QUICK INVENTORY;
   ANTIDEPRESSANTS; PSYCHIATRISTS; OUTPATIENTS
AB Current standards for treating major depressive disorder (MDD) recommend that achieving remission should be considered the principal goal of treatment. Recent research suggests that the symptom-based definitions of remission used in efficacy studies do not adequately reflect the perspective of depressed patients receiving treatment in routine clinical settings. We developed the Remission from Depression Questionnaire (RDQ) to capture the broader array of domains considered by patients to be relevant to the construct of remission-symptoms of depression, nondepressive symptoms, features of positive mental health, coping ability, functioning, life satisfaction and a general sense of well-being. The current report is the first study of the reliability and validity of the RDQ. The test-retest reliability of the RDQ was studied in 60 depressed outpatients in ongoing treatment. The convergent and discriminant validity of the RDQ was studied in 274 depressed outpatients who were rated on the 17-item Hamilton Depression Scale (HAM-D) and who completed several self-report scales including the Quick Inventory of Depressive Symptomatology (QIDS). The RDQ demonstrated excellent internal consistency, with a Cronbach's alpha of .97 for the total scale and above .80 for each of the 7 subscales. The test-retest reliability of the total scale was .85 and above .60 for each subscale. Both the RDQ and QIDS were significantly associated with patients' self-reported remission status. However, the RDQ remained significantly associated with remission status after controlling for QIDS scores (r = .32, p < .001) whereas the QIDS was not associated with remission status after controlling for RDQ scores (r = .06). The RDQ is a reliable and valid measure that evaluates the multiple domains that depressed patients consider important in determining remission. The results are consistent with prior research suggesting that depressed patients' perspective of remission goes beyond symptom resolution. (C) 2012 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   American Psychiatric Association, 2000, PRACT GUID TREATM PA
   Anderson IM, 2000, J PSYCHOPHARMACOL, V14, P3
   CAMPBELL DT, 1959, PSYCHOL BULL, V56, P81, DOI 10.1037/h0046016
   First MB, 1995, STRUCTURED CLIN INTE
   Gilbody SM, 2002, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V180, P101, DOI 10.1192/bjp.180.2.101
   Guy W., 1976, ECDEU ASSESSMENT MAN
   HAMILTON M, 1960, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V23, P56, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.23.1.56
   MONTGOMERY SA, 1979, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V134, P382, DOI 10.1192/bjp.134.4.382
   Rush AJ, 2003, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V54, P573, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(02)01866-8
   Stahl SM, 1999, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V60, P213
   Thase ME, 1999, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V60, P35
   Trivedi MH, 2007, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V32, P2479, DOI 10.1038/sj.npp.1301390
   Trivedi MH, 2006, AM J PSYCHIAT, V163, P28, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.163.1.28
   Zimmerman M, 2006, AM J PSYCHIAT, V163, P148, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.163.1.148
   Zimmerman M, 2004, J NERV MENT DIS, V192, P595, DOI 10.1097/01.nmd.0000138226.22761.39
   Zimmerman M, 2011, ANN CLIN PSYCHIATRY, V23, P208
   Zimmerman M, 2005, J CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V25, P105, DOI 10.1097/01.jcp.0000155824.59585.46
   Zimmerman M, 2008, J PSYCHIATR RES, V42, P797, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychires.2007.09.004
   Zimmerman M, 2004, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V60, P87, DOI 10.1002/jclp.10207
   Zimmerman M, 2007, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V48, P113, DOI 10.1016/j.comppsych.2006.10.005
   Zimmerman M, 2008, PRIM PSYCHIAT, V15, P67
   Zimmerman M., J CLIN PSYC IN PRESS
   Zimmerman M, 2008, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V69, P1916
   Zimmerman M, 2010, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V71, P534, DOI 10.4088/JCP.09m05264blu
NR 25
TC 1
BP 78
EP 82
PY 2013
PD JAN
VL 47
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.jpsychires.2012.09.006
GA 054OZ
UT WOS:000312354400011
ER

PT J
AU MCCUSKER, CG
   ROBERTS, G
   DOUTHWAITE, J
   WILLIAMS, E
AF MCCUSKER, CG
   ROBERTS, G
   DOUTHWAITE, J
   WILLIAMS, E
TI TEENAGERS AND ILLICIT DRUG-USE - EXPANDING THE USER VS NONUSER DICHOTOMY
SO JOURNAL OF COMMUNITY & APPLIED SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J COMMUNITY APPL SOC
LA English
DT Article
C1 TRAETH LAFAN YSBYTY BRYN Y NEUADD,DEPT HLTH PROMOT,LLANAIRFECHAN,GWYNEDD,WALES.
   CLWYD CTR HLTH PROMOT,MOLD,CLWYD,WALES.
RP MCCUSKER, CG, QUEENS UNIV BELFAST,SCH PSYCHOL,BELFAST BT7 1NN,ANTRIM,NORTH IRELAND.
DE TEENAGERS; ILLICIT DRUG USE; VULNERABILITY; ESCALATION
ID SUBSTANCE USE; ADOLESCENT; RELIABILITY; QUESTIONNAIRE; PROGRESSION;
   ADULTHOOD; SCALE
AB The present study examines proximal and distal factors associated with the use and non-use of illegal substances within a sample of 860 teenagers in North Wales. Arguing that there is predictive utility in expanding the traditional 'users vs non-users' design dichotomy, four groups are identified-resistant and vulnerable non-users and experimental and repeated users. 'Person' variables (life satisfaction, deviance, hopelessness and drug-related attributions) appeared to primarily differentiate the vulnerable group from their resistant counterparts and identify this, as yet non-using group, with user samples. It is suggested that these variables might represent 'risk' factors for illicit substance use and that the group design employed suggests they precede, rather than follow as a consequence of, illicit drug use. Like their resistant counterparts however, the vulnerable group are differentiated from user samples on some lifestyle and context indices. It is argued that these represent 'protective' influences in an otherwise at-risk group of non-users. Variables associated with an escalation of illicit drug use are discussed in considering the differences between the experimental and repeated user groups. Apart from the more proximal factor of drug-related attributions, 'person' variables appeared less involved here. Repeated users did however, tend to use a greater number of drugs, have a greater proportion of friends who also used illegal substances and significantly fewer had a Welsh cultural identity.
CR Ajzen I, 1980, UNDERSTANDING ATTITU
   BAGNALL G, 1990, BRIT J ADDICT, V85, P89
   BARNEA Z, 1987, BRIT J ADDICT, V82, P891
   BAUMRIND D, 1987, NEW DIRECTIONS CHILD
   BAUMRIND D, 1991, SELF REGULATORY BEHA
   BECK AT, 1974, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V42, P861, DOI 10.1037/h0037562
   BROWN SA, 1987, J STUD ALCOHOL, V48, P483
   Goldman M. S., 1987, PSYCHOL THEORIES DRI
   GRAHAM JW, 1984, J DRUG EDUC, V14, P175, DOI 10.2190/CYV0-7DPB-DJFA-EJ5U
   JESSOR R, 1977, PROBLEM BEHAVIOR PSY
   JESSOR R, 1987, BRIT J ADDICT, V82, P331
   KANDEL DB, 1992, J STUD ALCOHOL, V53, P447
   Leigh B. C., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P216, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.5.2.216
   MCCUSKER CG, 1994, ANN S SOC STUDY ADDI
   Orford J., 1985, EXCESSIVE APPETITES
   PANDINA RJ, 1992, VULNERABILITY DRUG A
   PLANT M, 1992, RISK TAKERS
   SINGLE E, 1975, J DRUG ISSUES, V5, P426
   SMITH C, 1992, BRIT J ADDICT, V87, P227
   SWADI H, 1988, BRIT J ADDICT, V83, P935
   SWAIM RC, 1989, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V57, P227, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.57.2.227
   Wallston KA, 1978, HLTH ED MONOGRAPHS, V6, P161
   WALTERS GD, 1994, ESCAPING JOURNEY NOW
   WHITEHEAD PC, 1972, CAN J CRIMINOL, V14, P1
   WILSON GT, 1987, BRIT J ADDICT, V82, P343
   YAMAGUCHI K, 1984, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V74, P668, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.74.7.668
NR 26
TC 10
BP 221
EP 241
PY 1995
PD OCT
VL 5
IS 4
DI 10.1002/casp.2450050402
GA TC059
UT WOS:A1995TC05900001
ER

PT J
AU Nikitin, J
   Freund, AM
AF Nikitin, Jana
   Freund, Alexandra M.
TI The role of social approach and avoidance motives for subjective
   well-being and the successful transition to adulthood
SO APPLIED PSYCHOLOGY-AN INTERNATIONAL REVIEW-PSYCHOLOGIE APPLIQUEE-REVUE INTERNATIONALE
J9 APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Nikitin, Jana; Freund, Alexandra M.] Univ Zurich, Dept Psychol, CH-8050 Zurich, Switzerland.
RP Nikitin, J, Univ Zurich, Dept Psychol, Binzmuehlestr 14-11, CH-8050 Zurich, Switzerland.
EM nikitin@psychologie.uzh.ch; freund@psychologie.uzh.ch
ID REJECTION SENSITIVITY; AFFILIATIVE TENDENCY; DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS;
   RELATIONAL SCHEMAS; EMERGING ADULTHOOD; NEGATIVITY BIAS; PERSONAL GOALS;
   SELF; MOTIVATION; ATTACHMENT
AB Social affiliation appears to be a central human need. Taking a developmental perspective, we discuss whether and how the desire to belong (approach motivation) and the fear of being rejected (avoidance motivation) might be of central importance for understanding success or failure in transitional phases, especially in the transition from adolescence into adulthood. Cognitive, emotional, and behavioral consequences of social motives (approach, avoidance, and their co-occurrence) are reviewed. We argue that both tendencies need to be taken into account for understanding affiliation motivation and behavior and its significance for life satisfaction and well-being. A predominant social approach motivation has positive consequences for cognition, behavior, emotion, and well-being, whereas the opposite pattern holds for a predominant avoidance motivation. Co-occurrence of both is characterised by ambivalent cognitions and emotions, and unstable behavior. Taking a developmental perspective, however, and considering social development in the transition to adulthood, co-occurrence might be more beneficial than a predominant avoidance motivation.
CR Arnett JJ, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P469, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.5.469
   ASENDORPF JB, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P481
   ASENDORPF JB, 1990, HUM DEV, V33, P250
   Asendorpf JB, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1531, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.6.1531
   ATKINSON JW, 1954, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V49, P405, DOI 10.1037/h0053499
   Ayduk O, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P868, DOI 10.1177/0146167201277009
   BALDWIN MW, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P461, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.3.461
   BALDWIN MW, 1994, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V13, P380, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1994.13.4.380
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P497, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.3.497
   Brunstein JC, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P494, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.2.494
   Cacioppo JT, 2006, PSYCHOL AGING, V21, P140, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.21.1.140
   Carver CS, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P741, DOI 10.1177/0146167200268008
   Caspi A., 1993, PSYCHOL INQ, V4, P247, DOI [10.1207/s15327965pli0404_1, DOI 10.1207/S15327965P1I0404_1]
   Coats EJ, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P1057, DOI 10.1177/01461672962210009
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   Cutrona C. E., 1982, LONELINESS SOURCEBOO, P291
   Davidson R. J., 1993, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V7, P464, DOI DOI 10.1037/0894-4105.7.4.464
   DERRYBERRY D, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P1128, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.66.6.1128
   Dickson J, 2004, COGNITION EMOTION, V18, P423, DOI 10.1080/02699930341000013
   Diener E, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P81, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00415
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Downey G, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P545, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.2.545
   Downey G, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P1327, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.70.6.1327
   Duck S., 1985, UNDERSTANDING PERSON, P193
   Ebner NC, 2006, PSYCHOL AGING, V21, P664, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.21.4.664
   Eccles J, 2003, CROSS CONT, P383
   Elliot AJ, 2001, EDUC PSYCHOL REV, V13, P73, DOI 10.1023/A:1009009018235
   Elliot AJ, 1997, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V23, P915, DOI 10.1177/0146167297239001
   Elliot AJ, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V32, P378, DOI 10.1177/0146167205282153
   EMMONS RA, 1985, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V11, P89, DOI 10.1177/0146167285111008
   Erikson E., 1968, IDENTITY YOUTH CRISI
   Eronen S, 1997, J RES PERS, V31, P34, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1997.2169
   Fingerman KL, 2002, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V9, P415, DOI 10.1111/1475-6811.09404
   Forster J, 2001, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P253, DOI 10.1006/jesp.2000.1455
   Freeman H, 2001, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V30, P653, DOI 10.1023/A:1012200511045
   Freund A.M., 2003, HDB PSYCHOL, V6, P601
   Gable SL, 2003, J RES PERS, V37, P349, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(02)00580-9
   Gable SL, 2006, J PERS, V74, P175, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2005.00373.x
   Gomez A, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V32, P1299, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00119-2
   GOTTERT R, 1989, Z ENTWICKL PADAGOGIS, V21, P70
   Gottlieb BH, 2007, J ADOLESCENT RES, V22, P132, DOI 10.1177/0743558406298201
   Gray J.A., 1982, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY ANXI
   Gullotta T., 1990, Developing social competency in adolescence
   Havighurst R., 1972, DEV TASKS ED
   HIGGINS ET, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P276, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.2.276
   Higgins ET, 1997, AM PSYCHOL, V52, P1280, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.52.12.1280
   Ito TA, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P887, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.4.887
   KOBAK RR, 1988, CHILD DEV, V59, P135, DOI 10.2307/1130395
   Koestner R., 1992, HDB THEMATIC CONTENT, P205, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511527937.014
   Lang F. R., 2004, GROWING TOGETHER PER, P341
   Lerner R. M., 2002, NEW DIRECTIONS YOUTH, V95, P11
   Lerner RM, 1998, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V49, P413, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.49.1.413
   Lewin K., 1935, DYNAMIC THEORY PERSO
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   Maner JK, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P63, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.1.63
   McAdams D. P., 1992, HDB THEMATIC CONTENT, P224, DOI 10.1017/CB09780511527937.016
   MCADAMS DP, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P573, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.40.3.573
   MCCLELLAND DC, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P690, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.96.4.690
   McClelland D.C., 1985, HUMAN MOTIVATION
   MEHRABIAN A, 1994, CURR PSYCHOL, V13, P97, DOI 10.1007/BF02686794
   MEHRABIA.A, 1970, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V30, P417, DOI 10.1177/001316447003000226
   Miller N. E., 1944, PERS BEHAV, V1, P431
   Mongrain M, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P94, DOI 10.1177/0146167203258861
   MOSHER D L, 1981, Motivation and Emotion, V5, P61, DOI 10.1007/BF00993662
   Murray H. A, 1943, THEMATIC APPERCEPTIO
   Posner M. I., 1978, CHRONOMETRIC EXPLORA
   Roberts BW, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P582, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.582
   Rozin P, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V5, P296, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0504_2
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   SHAVER P, 1987, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V2, P105
   Simpson JA, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P754, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.754
   Sokolowski K., 2006, MOTIVATION HANDELN, P193, DOI 10.1007/3-540-29975-0_7
   Sokolowski K, 2000, J PERS ASSESS, V74, P126, DOI 10.1207/S15327752JPA740109
   Strachman A, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V32, P1446, DOI 10.1177/0146167206291007
   Tkach C., 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P183, DOI DOI 10.1007/S11205-005-0213-Y
NR 75
TC 8
BP 90
EP 111
PY 2008
PD JUL
VL 57
DI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2008.00356.x
GA 313VC
UT WOS:000256767100007
ER

PT J
AU Nefs, G
   Pouwer, F
   Denollet, J
   Kramer, H
   Wijnands-van Gent, CJM
   Pop, VJM
AF Nefs, G.
   Pouwer, F.
   Denollet, J.
   Kramer, H.
   Wijnands-van Gent, C. J. M.
   Pop, V. J. M.
TI Suboptimal glycemic control in type 2 diabetes: A key role for
   anhedonia?
SO JOURNAL OF PSYCHIATRIC RESEARCH
J9 J PSYCHIATR RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Nefs, G.; Pouwer, F.; Denollet, J.; Pop, V. J. M.] Tilburg Univ, Dept Med Psychol & Neuropsychol, CoRPS Ctr Res Psychol Somat diseases, NL-5000 LE Tilburg, Netherlands.
   [Kramer, H.] Emergis, Goes, Netherlands.
   [Wijnands-van Gent, C. J. M.] Praktijkondersteuning Zuidoost Brabant, Veldhoven, Netherlands.
RP Pouwer, F, Tilburg Univ, Dept Med Psychol & Neuropsychol, CoRPS Ctr Res Psychol Somat diseases, POB 90153, NL-5000 LE Tilburg, Netherlands.
EM g.m.nefs@uvt.nl; f.pouwer@uvt.nl; denollet@uvt.nl; kramer@emergis.nl;
   c.wijnands@pozob.nl; v.j.m.pop@uvt.nl
DE Depression; Anhedonia; Glycemic control; Type 2 diabetes
ID POSTNATAL DEPRESSION SCALE; REDUCED POSITIVE AFFECT; GLYCOSYLATED
   HEMOGLOBIN; SYMPTOMS; RISK; METAANALYSIS; VALIDATION; MORTALITY; EVENTS;
   COMPLICATIONS
AB Recent studies examining the relationship between depression and glycosylated hemoglobin (HbA(1c)) concentrations in patients with type 2 diabetes have yielded mixed findings. One explanation may lie in the heterogeneity of depression. Therefore, we examined whether distinct features of depression were differentially associated with suboptimal glycemic control.
   Cross-sectional baseline data from a dynamic cohort study of primary care patients with type 2 diabetes from the Eindhoven region, The Netherlands, were analyzed. A total of 5772 individuals completed baseline measurements of demographic, clinical, lifestyle and psychological factors between 2005 and 2009. The Edinburgh Depression Scale was used to assess symptoms of depressed mood, anhedonia and anxiety. Suboptimal glycemic control was defined as HbA(1c) values >= 7%, with 29.8% of the sample (n = 1718) scoring above this cut-off. In univariate logistic regression analyses, anhedonia was significantly associated with suboptimal glycemic control (OR 1.29, 95% CI 1.09-1.52), while both depressed mood (OR 1.04, 0.88-1.22) and anxiety (OR 0.99, 0.83-1.19) were not. The association between anhedonia and glycemic control remained after adjustment for the other depression measures (OR 1.33, 1.11-1.59). Alcohol consumption and physical activity met criteria for mediation, but did not attenuate the association between anhedonia and glycemic control by more than 5%. Although diabetes duration was identified as a confounder and controlled for, the association was still significant (OR 1.20, 1.01-1.43). Studying different symptoms of depression, in particular anhedonia, may add to a better understanding of the relationship between depression and glycemic control. (C) 2012 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Ali S, 2006, DIABETIC MED, V23, P1165, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-5491.2006.01943.x
   American Diabetes Association, 2011, DIABETES CARE S1, V34, pS11, DOI DOI 10.2337/DC11-S011
   American Psychiatric Association, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Anderson RJ, 2002, INT J PSYCHIAT MED, V32, P235, DOI 10.2190/KLGD-4H8D-4RYL-TWQ8
   Barbee J G, 1998, Ann Clin Psychiatry, V10, P15, DOI 10.3109/10401239809148814
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Becht MC, 2001, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V63, P209, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(99)00189-5
   Black SA, 2003, DIABETES CARE, V26, P2822, DOI 10.2337/diacare.26.10.2822
   Blazer DG, 2004, J AM GERIATR SOC, V52, P2052, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2004.52564.x
   Cox JL, 1996, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V39, P185, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(96)00008-0
   Davidson KW, 2010, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V67, P480, DOI 10.1001/archgenpsychiatry.2010.36
   de Jonge P, 2011, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V71, P59, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2010.12.013
   Denollet J, 2008, J INTERN MED, V263, P203, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2796.2007.01870.x
   Fisher L, 2010, DIABETES CARE, V33, P23, DOI 10.2337/dc09-1238
   Frasure-Smith N, 2010, HEART, V96, P173, DOI 10.1136/hrt.2009.186957
   Garcia-Tornadu I, 2010, ENDOCRINOLOGY, V151, P1441, DOI 10.1210/en.2009-0996
   Gibson EL, 2006, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V89, P53, DOI 10.1016/j.physbeh.2006.01.024
   Gonzalez JS, 2008, DIABETES CARE, V31, P2398, DOI 10.2337/dc08-1341
   Hasler G, 2004, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V29, P1765, DOI 10.1038/sj.npp.1300506
   Herr NR, MEDIATION DICHOTOMOU
   International Center for Alcohol Policies, 2003, INT DRINK GUID
   Leroy M, 2010, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V51, P8, DOI 10.1016/j.comppsych.2009.01.011
   Leventhal AM, 2008, NICOTINE TOB RES, V10, P507, DOI 10.1080/14622200801901971
   Lin EHB, 2010, DIABETES CARE, V33, P264, DOI 10.2337/dc09-1068
   Lustman PJ, 2000, DIABETES CARE, V23, P934, DOI 10.2337/diacare.23.7.934
   Matthey S, 2001, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V64, P175, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(00)00236-6
   Moskowitz JT, 2008, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V27, pS73, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.27.1.S73
   Nefs G, 2010, BMC PUBLIC HEALTH, V10, DOI 10.1186/1471-2458-10-388
   Nutt D, 2007, J PSYCHOPHARMACOL, V21, P461, DOI 10.1177/0269881106069938
   Nyklicek I, 2004, PSYCHIAT RES, V128, P111, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2004.05.017
   Ostir GV, 2001, PSYCHOSOM MED, V63, P210
   POP VJ, 1992, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V26, P105, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(92)90041-4
   Preacher KJ, CALCULATION SOBEL TE
   Selvin E, 2004, ANN INTERN MED, V141, P421
   Stein DJ, 2008, CNS SPECTRUMS, V13, P561
   Tsenkova VK, 2008, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V27, pS163, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.27.2(Suppl.).S163
   Tuohy A, 2008, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V47, P153, DOI 10.1348/014466507X238608
   Turner RC, 1998, LANCET, V352, P837
   Wendel-Vos GCW, 2008, VOLKSGEZONDHEID TOEK
   Whooley MA, 2008, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V300, P2379, DOI 10.1001/jama.2008.711
   World Health Organization, 2000, WHO TECH REP SER, V894, P1
NR 41
TC 4
BP 549
EP 554
PY 2012
PD APR
VL 46
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.jpsychires.2012.01.013
GA 927FQ
UT WOS:000302892900018
ER

PT J
AU Hori, E
   Tazumi, T
   Umeno, K
   Kamachi, M
   Kobayashi, T
   Ono, T
   Nishijo, H
AF Hori, E
   Tazumi, T
   Umeno, K
   Kamachi, M
   Kobayashi, T
   Ono, T
   Nishijo, H
TI Effects of facial expression on shared attention mechanisms
SO PHYSIOLOGY & BEHAVIOR
J9 PHYSIOL BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Toyama Med & Pharmaceut Univ, Grad Sch Med, Toyama 9300194, Japan.
   JST, CREST, Tokyo, Japan.
   ATR, Human Informat Sci Labs, Kyoto, Japan.
RP Nishijo, H, Toyama Med & Pharmaceut Univ, Grad Sch Med, Sugitani 2630, Toyama 9300194, Japan.
EM nishijo@ms.toyama-mpu.ac.jp
DE face; gaze; emotional expression; attention; inversion effect
ID FACE RECOGNITION; RIGHT-HEMISPHERE; VISUAL-ATTENTION; SOCIAL ATTENTION;
   SEX-DIFFERENCES; HUMAN BRAIN; PERCEPTION; REFLEXIVE; GAZE; EMOTIONS
AB We investigated the effects of facial expression on shared attention mechanisms. A female or male facial stimulus with one of 3 facial expressions (happiness, neutral, or anger) was presented at the center of a display. This facial stimulus gazed toward a subject, or toward the left or right side of the display. After the facial stimulus was offset, a target appeared on the left or right side of the display and the reaction time to the target was measured. In the statistical analysis by ANOVA, there was a significant main effect of congruity between the target position and the gaze direction in both the female and male facial cues, indicating that gaze direction significantly affected reaction time. When the female facial cues were presented, the reaction times for the congruent target position to the gaze direction were significantly shorter in the happy than other facial expressions. However, there were no significant differences in reaction time when the facial stimuli were presented in an inverted orientation. The results demonstrated that facial expression significantly affected shared attention mechanisms. (c) 2005 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Adams RB, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P644, DOI 10.1046/j.0956-7976.2003.psci_1479.x
   Baron-Cohen S., 1995, MINDBLINDNESS ESSAY
   BLONDER LX, 1991, BRAIN, V114, P1115, DOI 10.1093/brain/114.3.1115
   BOROD JC, 1985, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V42, P345
   BOWERS D, 1985, BRAIN COGNITION, V4, P258, DOI 10.1016/0278-2626(85)90020-X
   BOWLBY J, 1984, AM J PSYCHOANAL, V44, P9, DOI 10.1007/BF01255416
   Bruce V., 1988, RECOGNIZING FACES
   Bruner J., 1983, CHILDS TALK LEARNING
   CAREY S, 1977, SCIENCE, V195, P312, DOI 10.1126/science.831281
   COHEN J, 1993, BEHAV RES METH INSTR, V25, P257, DOI 10.3758/BF03204507
   DEKOSKY ST, 1980, BRAIN LANG, V9, P206, DOI 10.1016/0093-934X(80)90141-8
   DIAMOND R, 1986, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V115, P107, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.115.2.107
   Driver J, 1999, VIS COGN, V6, P509
   Ekman P, 1982, EMOTION HUMAN FACE
   Ekman P., 1972, EMOTION HUMAN FACE
   ETCOFF NL, 1984, BRAIN COGNITION, V3, P385, DOI 10.1016/0278-2626(84)90030-7
   FARAH MJ, 1995, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V21, P628, DOI 10.1037//0096-1523.21.3.628
   Farah M J, 1992, Curr Opin Neurobiol, V2, P162, DOI 10.1016/0959-4388(92)90005-6
   Friesen CK, 1998, PSYCHON B REV, V5, P490, DOI 10.3758/BF03208827
   HAMILTON CR, 1988, SCIENCE, V242, P1691, DOI 10.1126/science.3201258
   Haxby JV, 2002, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V51, P59, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(01)01330-0
   Haxby JV, 2000, TRENDS COGN SCI, V4, P223, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(00)01482-0
   Ioannides AA, 2000, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V11, P77, DOI 10.1002/1097-0193(200010)11:2<77::AID-HBM20>3.0.CO;2-0
   Jonides J., 1981, ATTENTION PERFORM, VIX, P187
   Kamachi M, 2001, PERCEPTION, V30, P875, DOI 10.1068/p3131
   Kingstone A, 2000, PSYCHOL SCI, V11, P159, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00232
   KIRITA T, 1995, ACTA PSYCHOL, V89, P149, DOI 10.1016/0001-6918(94)00021-8
   KIROUAC G, 1983, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V57, P683
   KLEINKE CL, 1986, PSYCHOL BULL, V100, P78, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.100.1.78
   LADAVAS E, 1980, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V18, P361, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(80)90132-3
   Langton SRH, 1999, VIS COGN, V6, P541
   Langton SRH, 2000, TRENDS COGN SCI, V4, P50, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(99)01436-9
   Leder H, 2000, Q J EXP PSYCHOL-A, V53, P513, DOI 10.1080/027249800390583
   LEY RG, 1979, BRAIN LANG, V7, P127, DOI 10.1016/0093-934X(79)90010-5
   Liu BC, 1999, BRAIN TOPOGR, V11, P291
   Maner JK, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P1107, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.6.107
   Mathews A, 2003, VIS COGN, V10, P823, DOI 10.1080/13506280344000095
   Maurer D, 2002, TRENDS COGN SCI, V6, P255, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(02)01903-4
   MORRIS RD, 1993, BRAIN COGNITION, V21, P111, DOI 10.1006/brcg.1993.1008
   MULLER HJ, 1989, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V15, P315, DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.15.2.315
   NATALE M, 1983, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V21, P555, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(83)90011-8
   Perrett DI, 1998, COGNITION, V67, P111, DOI 10.1016/S0010-0277(98)00015-8
   PERRETT DI, 1991, EXP BRAIN RES, V86, P159
   PIZZAGALLI DA, 2002, NEUROIMAGE, V1, P663
   Posner M. I., 1978, CHRONOMETRIC EXPLORA
   POSNER MI, 1984, ATTENTION PERFORM, V10, P531
   POSNER MI, 1980, Q J EXP PSYCHOL, V32, P3, DOI 10.1080/00335558008248231
   Posner M I, 1992, Curr Opin Neurobiol, V2, P165, DOI 10.1016/0959-4388(92)90006-7
   ROSENBERG E, 1997, WHAT FACE REVEALS, P63
   Rossion B, 1999, BIOL PSYCHOL, V50, P173, DOI 10.1016/S0301-0511(99)00013-7
   Sams M, 1997, NEUROSCIENCE, V77, P49, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4522(96)00419-8
   Shibata T, 2002, BRAIN TOPOGR, V15, P51, DOI 10.1023/A:1019944607316
   Stefanacci L, 2000, J COMP NEUROL, V421, P52, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1096-9861(20000522)421:1<52::AID-CNE4>3.0.CO;2-O
   Streit M, 1999, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V7, P481, DOI 10.1016/S0926-6410(98)00048-2
   SUZUKI S, 1995, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V21, P901, DOI 10.1037//0096-1523.21.4.901
   TANAKA JW, 1993, Q J EXP PSYCHOL-A, V46, P225
   Thayer JF, 2000, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V41, P243, DOI 10.1111/1467-9450.00193
   Watanabe S, 1999, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V8, P125, DOI 10.1016/S0926-6410(99)00013-0
   WERNER CB, 1990, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V48, P234
   YIN RK, 1969, J EXP PSYCHOL, V81, P425
   YOUNG AW, 1995, BRAIN, V118, P15, DOI 10.1093/brain/118.1.15
NR 61
TC 16
BP 397
EP 405
PY 2005
PD MAR 16
VL 84
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.physbeh.2005.01.002
GA 912LQ
UT WOS:000228080200008
ER

PT J
AU Swim, JK
   Clayton, S
   Howard, GS
AF Swim, Janet K.
   Clayton, Susan
   Howard, George S.
TI Human Behavioral Contributions to Climate Change Psychological and
   Contextual Drivers
SO AMERICAN PSYCHOLOGIST
J9 AM PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Swim, Janet K.] Penn State Univ, Dept Psychol, University Pk, PA 16802 USA.
   [Clayton, Susan] Coll Wooster, Dept Psychol, Wooster, OH USA.
   [Howard, George S.] Univ Notre Dame, Dept Psychol, Notre Dame, IN 46556 USA.
RP Swim, JK, Penn State Univ, Dept Psychol, 515 Moore Bldg, University Pk, PA 16802 USA.
EM jks4@psu.edu
DE population; consumption; consumerism; climate change; social and
   cultural context
ID SELF-DETERMINATION; CO2 EMISSIONS; LIFE-STYLE; VALUES; POPULATION;
   AFFLUENCE; CONSUMPTION; ENVIRONMENT; HAPPINESS; IDEOLOGY
AB We are facing rapid changes in the global climate, and these changes are attributable to human behavior. Humans produce this global impact through our use of natural resources, multiplied by the vast increase in population seen in the past 50 to 100 years. Our goal in this article is to examine the underlying psychosocial causes of human impact, primarily through patterns of reproduction and consumption. We identify and distinguish individual, societal, and behavioral predictors of environmental impact. Relevant research in these areas (as well as areas that would be aided by greater attention by psychologists) are reviewed. We conclude by highlighting ethical issues that emerge when considering how to address human behavioral contributions to climate change.
CR [Anonymous], 2011, US WORLD POP CLOCKS
   Asch SE, 1956, PSYCHOL MONOGR, V70, P70
   Attari SZ, 2010, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V107, P16054, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1001509107
   Bekin C., 2005, QUALITATIVE MARKET R, V8, P413, DOI DOI 10.1108/13522750510619779
   Berger A. A., 2006, MEDIA SOC CRITICAL P
   Bhan G, 2001, INDIA GENDER PROFILE
   Bin S, 2005, ENERG POLICY, V33, P197, DOI 10.1016/S0301-4215(03)00210-6
   Blodgett J., 2008, RL33970 CRS
   Bloodhart B., 2010, ECOPSYCHOLOGY, V2, P187, DOI [10.1089/eco.2010.0057, DOI 10.1089/ECO.2010.0057]
   Booth A., 2005, NEW POPULATION PROBL
   Brown KW, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V74, P349, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-8207-8
   Brulle R. J., 2007, SOCIOL INQ, V77, P522, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1475-682X.2007.00208.X
   CARR DL, 2006, POPUL ENVIRON, V27, P89, DOI DOI 10.1007/S11111-005-0014-X
   Carson RT, 2010, REV ENV ECON POLICY, V4, P3, DOI 10.1093/reep/rep021
   Clark AE, 2008, J ECON LIT, V46, P95, DOI 10.1257/jel.46.1.95
   Clayton S., 2003, IDENTITY NATURAL ENV, P45
   Commoner B., 1972, POPULATION RESOURCES, P339
   Craig-Lees M, 2002, PSYCHOL MARKET, V19, P187, DOI 10.1002/mar.10009
   Crompton J., 2009, SIMPLE PAINLESS LIMI
   CROSBY F, 1976, PSYCHOL REV, V83, P85, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.83.2.85
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 2004, PSYCHOL CONSUMER CUL, P91, DOI DOI 10.1037/10658-006
   Curtis A., 2002, CENTURY SELF TELEVIS
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   Diamond J, 2008, NY TIMES        0102
   Diener E, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V57, P119, DOI 10.1023/A:1014411319119
   Dietz T, 1997, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V94, P175, DOI 10.1073/pnas.94.1.175
   Dietz T, 2009, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V106, P18452, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0908738106
   Dietz T, 1994, HUMAN ECOLOGY REV, V1, P277
   Dietz T, 2007, FRONT ECOL ENVIRON, V5, P13, DOI 10.1890/1540-9295(2007)5[13:DTHEF]2.0.CO;2
   Druckman A, 2009, ECOL ECON, V68, P2066, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2009.01.013
   EHRLICH PR, 1971, SCIENCE, V171, P1212, DOI 10.1126/science.171.3977.1212
   Elgin D, 2000, CONSUMER SOC READER, P397
   Gatersleben B, 2002, ENVIRON BEHAV, V34, P335, DOI 10.1177/0013916502034003004
   Ghimire DJ, 2005, POPUL ENVIRON, V27, P29, DOI 10.1007/s11111-005-0012-z
   Gifford R., 2008, ENCY ENV ETHICS PHIL, V1, P393
   Good J., 2007, MASS COMMUNICATION S, V10, P365, DOI DOI 10.1080/15205430701407165
   Hamilton C., 2003, 58 AUSTR I
   Hanley E., 2008, WORKSH SOC PERSP GLO
   HARDIN G, 1968, SCIENCE, V162, P1243
   Hartmann B., 2009, WOMEN ACTION, V2, P70
   Heath Y, 2006, ENVIRON BEHAV, V38, P48, DOI 10.1177/0013916505277998
   HOLDREN JP, 1974, AM SCI, V62, P282
   International Energy Agency, 2007, WORLD EN OUTL 2007 C
   Jackson T., 2007, 0107 RESOLVE U SURR
   Kahneman D, 2006, SCIENCE, V312, P1908, DOI 10.1126/science.1129688
   KAHNEMAN D, 1979, ECONOMETRICA, V47, P263, DOI 10.2307/1914185
   Kasser T, 2009, J BUS ETHICS, V84, P243, DOI 10.1007/s10551-008-9696-1
   Kasser T, 2011, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V42, P206, DOI 10.1177/0022022110396865
   Kasser T., 2003, TAKE BACK YOUR TIME, P107
   Kasser T, 2007, PSYCHOL INQ, V18, P1
   KASSER T, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P410, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.2.410
   Kasser T., 2004, PSYCHOL CONSUMER CUL, P11, DOI DOI 10.1037/10658-002
   Kasser T, 2005, SEARCH INST SER DEV, P357
   KEMPTON W, 1992, AM PSYCHOL, V47, P1213, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.47.10.1213
   Kempton W, 1985, MARRIAGE FAM REV, V9, P115, DOI DOI 10.1300/J002V09N01_07
   Lavine J., 2006, NOT BUYING IT MY YEA
   Lindenberg S, 2007, J SOC ISSUES, V63, P117, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-4560.2007.00499.x
   Liu JG, 2003, NATURE, V421, P530, DOI 10.1038/nature01359
   Livi-Bacci M., 2007, CONCISE HIST WORLD P
   LULE E, 2007, FERTILITY REGULATION
   Matthies E., 2008, 116 ANN CONV AM PSYC
   Milfont TL, 2006, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V26, P72, DOI 10.1016/j.jenvp.2006.03.001
   Milfont TL, 2006, ENVIRON BEHAV, V38, P745, DOI 10.1177/0013916505285933
   Millennium Ecosystem Assessment, 2005, EC HUM WELL BEING CU, V1
   Myers N, 2003, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V100, P4963, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0438061100
   Ostrom E., 2002, DRAMA COMMONS
   *PEW RES CTR, 2006, LUX NEC THINGS WE CA
   Poortinga W, 2002, ENVIRON BEHAV, V34, P455, DOI 10.1177/00116502034004003
   RICHINS ML, 1992, J CONSUM RES, V19, P303, DOI 10.1086/209304
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   Schor J., 1998, OVERSPENT AM WHY WE
   Schultz PW, 2005, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V36, P457, DOI 10.1177/0022022105275962
   Schultz PW, 2007, PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P429, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2007.01917.x
   SCHWARTZ SH, 1994, J SOC ISSUES, V50, P19
   Sen R., 2003, WE BILLION SOCIAL PS
   Solomon S, 2007, CLIMATE CHANGE 2007: THE PHYSICAL SCIENCE BASIS, P19
   Steele T., 2010, EVERYTHING IS BIGGER
   Stephens C. E., 2002, ON TIME AM HAS LEARN
   Stern P. C., 1997, ENV SIGNIFICANT CONS
   Stern PC, 2011, AM PSYCHOL, V66, P303, DOI 10.1037/a0023235
   Swim J. K., J SOCIAL IS IN PRESS
   Tomera A., 1985, J ENVIRON EDUC, V17, P31
   Trommsdorff G, 2010, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V41, P637, DOI 10.1177/0022022110373335
   UN (United Nations), 1999, WORLD 6 BILL
   U.S. Census Bureau, 2008, INT DAT BAS WORLD PO
   VanVugt M, 1996, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P373, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(199605)26:3<373::AID-EJSP760>3.3.CO;2-T
   VanVugt M, 1996, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V59, P364
   Whipps H., 2006, CENSUS US HOUSEHOLD
   York R., 2006, HUMAN ECOLOGY REV, V13, P143
   Zhao X, 2008, J CONSUM RES, V35, P231, DOI 10.1086/588747
NR 90
TC 3
BP 251
EP 264
PY 2011
PD MAY-JUN
VL 66
IS 4
DI 10.1037/a0023472
GA 766IX
UT WOS:000290776900002
ER

PT J
AU HONG, LK
   DUFF, RW
AF HONG, LK
   DUFF, RW
TI WIDOWS IN RETIREMENT COMMUNITIES - THE SOCIAL-CONTEXT OF SUBJECTIVE
   WELL-BEING
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV MISSOURI,DEPT PSYCHOL SOCIOL & SOCIAL WORK,ROLLA,MO 65401.
RP HONG, LK, CALIF STATE UNIV LOS ANGELES,DEPT PHARMACEUT SCI,5151 STATE UNIV DR,LOS ANGELES,CA 90032, USA.
DE HETEROSEXUAL DYADIC LIFE STYLE; LIFE SATISFACTION; MARRIED-TO-WIDOW
   RATIO; RELATIVE DEPRIVATION
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; OLDER AMERICANS
AB This study focuses on why some widows were satisfied in retirement communities and some were not. Satisfied widows were more socially active and were the majority in the community. Widows and marrieds differed in social interactions contingent on which group was in the majority. The ratio of marrieds to widows in a community may lead to different social interaction in the two groups which, in turn, may influence widows' satisfaction.
CR ALEXANDER F, 1992, J RELIG GERONTOLOGY, V8, P27
   ALEXANDER F, 1988, GERONTOLOGIST, V28, P632
   DUFF RW, 1982, SOCIOL SOC RES, V66, P418
   DUFF RW, 1993, MIDWESTERN SOCIOLOGI
   GILFORD R, 1986, GENERATIONS, V10, P16
   GREENE RW, 1989, J FAM ISSUES, V10, P33, DOI 10.1177/019251389010001002
   Havighurst R., 1968, MIDDLE AGE AGING
   Hunt M. E., 1984, RETIREMENT COMMUNITI
   LARSON R, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P109
   LEGRECA AJ, 1985, J GERONTOL, V40, P211
   LEMON BW, 1972, J GERONTOL, V27, P511
   LIANG J, 1984, J GERONTOL, V39, P613
   LONGINO CF, 1991, J GERONTOL, V46, pS218
   MERTON R, 1951, CONTINUITIES SOCIAL
   Osgood N. J, 1982, SENIOR SETTLERS SOCI
   PALMORE E, 1979, GERONTOLOGIST, V19, P427
   REINHARDT JP, 1989, WOMEN LATER YEARS HL
   SEGUIN MM, 1973, GERONTOLOGIST, V13, P208
   SHERMAN SR, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P103
   SULLIVAN DA, 1986, RES AGING, V8, P249, DOI 10.1177/0164027586008002004
NR 20
TC 14
BP 347
EP 352
PY 1994
PD JUN
VL 34
IS 3
GA NQ857
UT WOS:A1994NQ85700008
TG GROUP3
ER

PT J
AU ROSENBERG, A
AF ROSENBERG, A
TI ROUSSEAU,JEAN,JACQUES - HAPPINESS AND LIBERTY - FRENCH - TROUSSON,R
SO UNIVERSITY OF TORONTO QUARTERLY
J9 U TORONTO QUART
LA English
DT Book Review
RP ROSENBERG, A, UNIV TORONTO,DEPT FRENCH,TORONTO M5S 1A1,ONTARIO,CANADA.
CR TROUSSON R, 1992, JJ ROUSSEAU BONHEUR
NR 1
TC 0
BP 401
EP 402
PY 1993
PD SPR
VL 62
IS 3
GA LW533
UT WOS:A1993LW53300007
ER

PT J
AU Fecteau, S
   Belin, P
   Joanette, Y
   Armony, JL
AF Fecteau, Shirley
   Belin, Pascal
   Joanette, Yves
   Armony, Jorge L.
TI Amygdala responses to nonlinguistic emotional vocalizations
SO NEUROIMAGE
J9 NEUROIMAGE
LA English
DT Review
C1 Harvard Univ, Sch Med, Beth Israel Deaconess Med Ctr, Ctr Noninvas Brain Simulat, Boston, MA 02215 USA.
   Univ Montreal, Fac Med, Montreal, PQ H3C 3J7, Canada.
   Inst Univ Geriatr Montreal, Montreal, PQ H3C 3J7, Canada.
   Univ Glasgow, Ctr Cognit Neuroimaging, Glasgow, Lanark, Scotland.
   Univ Montreal, BRAMS, Montreal, PQ, Canada.
   McGill Univ, Douglas Hosp Res Ctr, Montreal, PQ H3A 2T5, Canada.
   McGill Univ, Montreal, PQ H3A 2T5, Canada.
RP Fecteau, S, Harvard Univ, Sch Med, Beth Israel Deaconess Med Ctr, Ctr Noninvas Brain Simulat, 330 Brookline, Boston, MA 02215 USA.
EM sfecteau@bidmc.harvard.edu
ID HUMAN AUDITORY-CORTEX; FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; NEURAL RESPONSES; BRAIN
   ACTIVATION; FUNCTIONAL NEUROANATOMY; INTACT RECOGNITION; VOCAL
   EXPRESSIONS; MACAQUE MONKEY; STIMULI; FMRI
AB Whereas there is ample evidence for a role of the amygdala in the processing of visual emotional stimuli, particularly those with negative value, discrepant results have been reported regarding amygdala responses to emotional auditory stimuli. The present study used event-related functional magnetic resonance imaging to investigate cerebral activity underlying processing of emotional nonlinguistic vocalizations, with a particular focus on neural changes in the amygdala. Fourteen healthy volunteers were scanned while performing a gender identification task. Stimuli, previously validated on emotional valence, consisted of positive (happiness and sexual pleasure) and negative (sadness and fear) vocalizations, as well as emotionally neutral sounds (e.g., coughs). Results revealed bilateral amygdala activation in response to all emotional vocalizations when compared to neutral stimuli. These findings suggest that the generally accepted involvement of the amygdala in the perception of emotional visual stimuli, such as facial expressions, also applies to stimuli within the auditory modality. Importantly, this amygdala response was observed for both positive and negative emotional vocalizations. (c) 2007 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Adolphs R, 2002, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V12, P169, DOI 10.1016/S0959-4388(02)00301-X
   Adolphs R, 1999, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V37, P1285, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(99)00023-8
   Adolphs R, 2001, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V15, P516, DOI 10.1037//0894-4105.15.4.516
   ADOLPHS R, 1994, NATURE, V372, P669, DOI 10.1038/372669a0
   AGGLETON JP, 1980, BRAIN RES, V190, P347, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(80)90279-6
   AMARAL D G, 1992, P1
   Anderson AK, 2003, NAT NEUROSCI, V6, P196, DOI 10.1038/nn1001
   Anderson AK, 1998, NEUROREPORT, V9, P3607
   Armony JL, 2000, NEW COGNITIVE NEUROS, P1067
   Armony JL, 2001, NEUROREPORT, V12, P3407, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200110290-00051
   Baas D, 2004, BRAIN RES REV, V45, P96, DOI 10.1016/j.brainresrev.2004.02.004
   Barbas H, 2000, BRAIN RES BULL, V52, P319, DOI 10.1016/S0361-9230(99)00245-2
   Barr RG, 2000, CRYING SIGN SYMPTOM
   Baxter MG, 2002, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V3, P563, DOI 10.1038/nrn875
   Beauregard M., 2001, J NEUROSCI, V21, pRC165
   Bechara A, 1999, J NEUROSCI, V19, P5473
   Belin P, 2004, TRENDS COGN SCI, V8, P129, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2004.01.008
   Belin P, 2003, NEUROREPORT, V14, P2105, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200311140-00019
   Belin P, 2000, NATURE, V403, P309, DOI 10.1038/35002078
   Breiter HC, 1996, NEURON, V17, P875, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(00)80219-6
   Broks P, 1998, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V36, P59, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(97)00105-X
   BROTHERS L, 1990, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V41, P199, DOI 10.1016/0166-4328(90)90108-Q
   Buchanan T W, 2000, Brain Res Cogn Brain Res, V9, P227
   Buchel C, 1999, J NEUROSCI, V19, P10869
   Buchel C, 1998, NEURON, V20, P947, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(00)80476-6
   Canli T, 1998, NEUROREPORT, V9, P3233, DOI 10.1097/00001756-199810050-00019
   Canli T, 2002, SCIENCE, V296, P2191, DOI 10.1126/science.1068749
   Cavada C, 2000, CEREB CORTEX, V10, P220, DOI 10.1093/cercor/10.3.220
   Cunnningham MJ, 2004, J NEUROENDOCRINOL, V16, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2826.2004.01118.x
   Davidson RJ, 1999, TRENDS COGN SCI, V3, P11, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(98)01265-0
   Dolan RJ, 2003, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V985, P348
   Fecteau S, 2005, APPL NEUROPSYCHOL, V12, P40, DOI 10.1207/s15324826an1201_7
   Fecteau S, 2004, NEUROIMAGE, V23, P840, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2004.09.019
   Fine C, 2000, NEUROCASE, V6, P435, DOI 10.1080/13554790008402715
   Fischer H, 2000, NEUROREPORT, V11, P123, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200001170-00024
   Fitzgerald DA, 2006, NEUROIMAGE, V30, P1441, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2005.11.003
   Garavan H, 2001, NEUROREPORT, V12, P2779, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200108280-00036
   Garavan H, 2000, AM J PSYCHIAT, V157, P1789, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.157.11.1789
   Glascher J, 2003, J NEUROSCI, V23, P10274
   Gorno-Tempini ML, 2001, NEUROIMAGE, V14, P465, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2001.0811
   Gottfried JA, 2002, J NEUROSCI, V22, P10819
   Gottfried JA, 2002, J NEUROSCI, V22, P10829
   Grandjean D, 2005, NAT NEUROSCI, V8, P145, DOI 10.1038/nn1392
   Gur RC, 2002, NEUROIMAGE, V16, P651, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2002.1097
   Gusnard DA, 2001, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V2, P685, DOI 10.1038/35094500
   Hamann S, 2004, NAT NEUROSCI, V7, P411, DOI 10.1038/nn1208
   Hamann S, 2002, NEUROREPORT, V13, P15, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200201210-00008
   Hamann SB, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P135, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00425
   Imaizumi S, 1997, Acta Otolaryngol Suppl, V532, P106
   Karama S, 2002, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V16, P1, DOI 10.1002/hbm.10014
   Kensinger EA, 2006, COGN AFFECT BEHAV NE, V6, P110, DOI 10.3758/CABN.6.2.110
   Killgore WDS, 2001, NEUROREPORT, V12, P427, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200102120-00047
   Knutson B, 2001, NEUROREPORT, V12, P3683, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200112040-00016
   Knutson B, 2001, J Neurosci, V21, pRC159
   Kreiman J., 1997, TALKER VARIABILITY S, P85
   LaBar KS, 2001, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V115, P493, DOI 10.1037//0735-7044.115.2.493
   Lange K, 2003, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V53, P226, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(02)01455-5
   LANTEAUME L, 2006, CEREB CORTEX    0731
   LeDoux JE, 2000, ANNU REV NEUROSCI, V23, P155, DOI 10.1146/annurev.neuro.23.1.155
   LEDOUX JE, 1990, J NEUROSCI, V10, P1062
   LEWIS PA, 2006, CEREB CORTEX    0522
   Meyer M, 2005, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V24, P291, DOI 10.1016/j.cogbrainres.2005.02.008
   Mitchell RLC, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V41, P1410, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(03)00017-4
   Morris JS, 1996, NATURE, V383, P812, DOI 10.1038/383812a0
   Morris JS, 1999, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V37, P1155, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(99)00015-9
   O'Doherty J, 2001, J NEUROPHYSIOL, V85, P1315
   O'Doherty JP, 2002, NEURON, V33, P815, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(02)00603-7
   Pallesen KJ, 2005, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V1060, P450, DOI 10.1196/annals.1360.047
   Pessoa Luiz, 2002, Brain Res Cogn Brain Res, V15, P31
   Pessoa L, 2002, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V99, P11458, DOI 10.1073/pnas.172403899
   Phan KL, 2002, NEUROIMAGE, V16, P331, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2002.1087
   Phan KL, 2004, CNS SPECTRUMS, V9, P258
   Phelps EA, 2005, NEURON, V48, P175, DOI 10.1016/j.neuron.2005.09.025
   Phillips ML, 1998, P ROY SOC B-BIOL SCI, V265, P1809
   Phillips ML, 2003, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V54, P504, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(03)00168-9
   Pourtois G, 2005, CORTEX, V41, P49, DOI 10.1016/S0010-9452(08)70177-1
   Reinders AATS, 2005, EUR J NEUROSCI, V22, P524, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-9568.2005.04212.x
   ROSS ED, 1986, J PHONETICS, V14, P283
   Sander D, 2005, NEUROIMAGE, V28, P848, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2005.06.023
   Sander D, 2003, REV NEUROSCIENCE, V14, P303
   Sander K, 2001, Brain Res Cogn Brain Res, V12, P181
   Sato W, 2004, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V20, P81, DOI 10.1016/j.cogbrainres.2004.01.008
   Scherer KR, 1981, SPEECH EVALUATION PS, P189
   Schirmer A, 2006, TRENDS COGN SCI, V10, P24, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2005.11.009
   Scott SK, 1997, NATURE, V385, P254, DOI 10.1038/385254a0
   Sergerie K, 2006, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V18, P1359, DOI 10.1162/jocn.2006.18.8.1359
   Small DM, 2003, NEURON, V39, P701, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(03)00467-7
   Somerville LH, 2004, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V55, P897, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2004.01.007
   TURNER BH, 1980, J COMP NEUROL, V191, P515, DOI 10.1002/cne.901910402
   Tzourio-Mazoyer N, 2002, NEUROIMAGE, V15, P273, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2001.0978
   von Kriegstein Katharina, 2003, Brain Res Cogn Brain Res, V17, P48
   Wang LH, 2005, EMOTION, V5, P12, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.5.1.12
   Whalen PJ, 1998, J NEUROSCI, V18, P411
   Wildgruber D, 2002, NEUROIMAGE, V15, P856, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2001.0998
   Winston JS, 2005, J NEUROSCI, V25, P8903, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.1569-05.2005
   Winston JS, 2003, NEUROIMAGE, V20, P84, DOI 10.1016/S1053-8119(03)00303-3
   Wright CI, 2002, NEUROREPORT, V13, P785, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200205070-00010
   Yang TT, 2002, NEUROREPORT, V13, P1737, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200210070-00009
   Yukie M, 2002, NEUROSCI RES, V42, P219, DOI 10.1016/S0168-0102(01)00325-X
   Zald DH, 2003, BRAIN RES REV, V41, P88, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0173(02)00248-5
   Zalla T, 2000, EUR J NEUROSCI, V12, P1764, DOI 10.1046/j.1460-9568.2000.00064.x
NR 101
TC 64
BP 480
EP 487
PY 2007
PD JUN
VL 36
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2007.02.043
GA 171WS
UT WOS:000246766700022
ER

PT J
AU Long, P
AF Long, Priscilla
TI EXPLORING HAPPINESS From Aristotle to Brain Science
SO AMERICAN SCHOLAR
J9 AM SCHOLAR
LA English
DT Book Review
CR BOK S, EXPLORING HAPPINESS
NR 1
TC 0
BP 116
EP 118
PY 2011
PD WIN
VL 80
IS 1
GA 716WN
UT WOS:000287004300034
ER

PT J
AU OGIHARA, T
   ISHIKAWA, H
   MIKAMI, H
   NONAKA, H
   HIGAKI, J
   KAGOSHIMA, T
   OTSUKA, A
   HIGASHIMORI, K
   MORISHITA, R
   ISHIKAWA, K
AF OGIHARA, T
   ISHIKAWA, H
   MIKAMI, H
   NONAKA, H
   HIGAKI, J
   KAGOSHIMA, T
   OTSUKA, A
   HIGASHIMORI, K
   MORISHITA, R
   ISHIKAWA, K
TI EFFECTS OF LONG-TERM TREATMENT WITH DELAPRIL ON QUALITY-OF-LIFE IN
   HYPERTENSIVE PATIENTS
SO CURRENT THERAPEUTIC RESEARCH-CLINICAL AND EXPERIMENTAL
J9 CURR THER RES CLIN E
LA English
DT Article
C1 NARA MED UNIV,DEPT INTERNAL MED 1,KASHIHARA,NARA 634,JAPAN.
   AICHI MED UNIV,DEPT PSYCHIAT,NAGAKUTE,AICHI 48011,JAPAN.
RP OGIHARA, T, OSAKA UNIV,SCH MED,DEPT GERIATR MED,FUKUSHIMA KU,OSAKA 553,JAPAN.
ID ANGIOTENSIN-CONVERTING ENZYME; ANTIHYPERTENSIVE THERAPY; INHIBITION;
   ENALAPRIL; CV-3317
AB Delapril was administered for 12 months to 131 patients with essential hypertension to evaluate its effect on the quality of life (QOL).  In a multicenter open trial, delapril (30-120 mg/day divided into two doses; mean dose, 43 +/- 23 mg/day) was administered as monotherapy for 12 months and the QOL was assessed by a questionnaire with 37 items (before administration and at months 6 and 12 of treatment).  Side effects were observed in 17 patients (13.9%), of whom 15 had cough (12.3%).  Due to side effects, delapril was discontinued in seven cases (five for cough and two for other side effects).  The QOL was significantly improved in the categories of general symptoms, physical symptoms and well-being, work performance, sleep, emotional state, cognitive function, sexual function, life satisfaction, vigor, and selfcontrol.  It is concluded that long-term monotherapy with delapril is favorable from the points of both antihypertensive effect and enhancement of the QOL in patients with essential hypertension.
CR ARIANI A, 1989, CURR THER RES CLIN E, V45, P128
   CROOG SH, 1986, NEW ENGL J MED, V314, P1657, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198606263142602
   DELAME PA, 1989, ACTA CARDIOL, V44, P289
   HERRICK AL, 1989, AM J MED, V86, P421, DOI 10.1016/0002-9343(89)90340-9
   HIGAKI J, 1989, CURR THER RES, V46, P604
   INADA Y, 1986, JPN J PHARMACOL, V42, P99, DOI 10.1254/jjp.42.99
   INADA Y, 1986, JPN J PHARMACOL, V42, P1, DOI 10.1254/jjp.42.1
   OGIHARA T, 1991, CURR THER RES CLIN E, V49, P862
   OGIHARA T, 1991, AM J HYPERTENS, V4, pS46
   ROSENTHAL T, 1987, CURR THER RES CLIN E, V41, P614
   SARUTA T, 1991, AM J HYPERTENS, V4, pS23
   SCHOENBERGER JA, 1990, ARCH INTERN MED, V150, P301
NR 12
TC 5
BP 254
EP 260
PY 1992
PD FEB
VL 51
IS 2
GA HE735
UT WOS:A1992HE73500009
ER

PT J
AU Munasinghe, T
   Hayes, RD
   Hocking, J
   Verry, J
   Fairley, CK
AF Munasinghe, Thiloma
   Hayes, Richard D.
   Hocking, Jane
   Verry, Jocelyn
   Fairley, Christopher K.
TI Prevalence of sexual difficulties among female sex workers and clients
   attending a sexual health service
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF STD & AIDS
J9 INT J STD AIDS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Alfred Hosp, Melbourne Sexual Hlth Ctr, Melbourne, Vic, Australia.
   Minist Hlth, Colombo, Sri Lanka.
   Univ Melbourne, Sch Populat Hlth, Melbourne, Vic, Australia.
RP Fairley, CK, Melbourne Sexual Hlth Ctr, 580 Swanston St, Carlton, Vic 3053, Australia.
EM cfairley@unimelb.edu.au
DE sex workers; sexual dysfunction
ID DYSFUNCTION
AB The objective of this study was to determine the proportion of sex workers and non-sex workers with sexual difficulties. Consenting female sex workers (93) and non-sex worker clients (178) attending the Melbourne Sexual Health self-answered an anonymous questionnaire about demographic characteristics, sexual behaviour, prevalence of sexual difficulties with private partners, distress regarding one's sex life, and physical pleasure, emotional satisfaction with sex and overall satisfaction with life. The demographic characteristics, sexual behaviours, prevalence of painful sex (34% versus 42%), orgasmic difficulty (43% versus 40%), vaginal dryness (45% versus 36%) and performance anxiety (28% versus 37%), physical pleasure and emotional satisfaction with sex and overall life satisfaction among sex workers was similar to that of non-sex workers, respectively. Sex workers were more likely to experience sexual disinterest (odds ratio 1.9, (95% confidence interval 1.1, 3.2) and less likely to report being distressed about their sex life (P = 0.04). The prevalence of sexual difficulties, other than desire was similar to those of non-sex workers. These findings may be relevant only to sex workers operating in a highly regulated sex industry.
CR Ananth H, 2003, PALLIATIVE MED, V17, P202, DOI 10.1191/0269216303pm759oa
   *AUSTR LEG INF I, UNSW PROST CONTR ACT
   Basson R, 2000, J UROLOGY, V163, P888, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5347(05)67828-7
   Dennerstein L, 2002, FERTIL STERIL, V77, pS42
   HALLSTROM T, 1977, CLIN OBSTET GYNAECOL, V4, P227
   Hayes RD, 2006, J SEX MED, V3, P589, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2006.00241.x
   Hunter M S, 1989, Prog Clin Biol Res, V320, P211
   Laumann EO, 1999, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V281, P537, DOI 10.1001/jama.281.6.537
   Lee DM, 2005, SEX TRANSM INFECT, V81, P434, DOI 10.1136/sti.2004.014431
   Morton AN, 1999, INT J STD AIDS, V10, P741, DOI 10.1258/0956462991913286
   Najman Jake M, 2003, Aust Fam Physician, V32, P951
   Richters J, 2003, AUST NZ J PUBL HEAL, V27, P164, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-842X.2003.tb00804.x
   SCHMID CW, 1995, DIAGNOSTIC STAT MANU
   Tideman RL, 2003, INT J STD AIDS, V14, P793, DOI 10.1258/095646203322556093
   Ward H, 2006, SEX TRANSM INFECT, V82, P413, DOI 10.1136/sti.2006.020982
NR 15
TC 2
BP 613
EP 616
PY 2007
PD SEP
VL 18
IS 9
DI 10.1258/095646207781568592
GA 209GA
UT WOS:000249375800008
ER

PT J
AU Arranz Becker, O
   Lois, D
AF Arranz Becker, Oliver
   Lois, Daniel
TI Differences in Nuptiality Between West German, East German, and Mobile
   Women. The Role of the Transformation Process and of Socio-Cultural
   Orientations
SO SOZIALE WELT-ZEITSCHRIFT FUR SOZIALWISSENSCHAFTLICHE FORSCHUNG UND PRAXIS
J9 SOZ WELT
LA German
DT Article
C1 [Arranz Becker, Oliver; Lois, Daniel] TU Chemnitz, Inst Soziol, D-09107 Chemnitz, Germany.
RP Arranz Becker, O, TU Chemnitz, Inst Soziol, Thuringer Weg 9, D-09107 Chemnitz, Germany.
EM oliver.arranz-becker@soziologie.tu-chemnitz.de;
   daniel.lois@soziologie.tu-chemnitz.de
ID FERTILITY PATTERNS; MARRIAGE; DECLINE; COUPLES; MARRY
AB The present study compares the nuptiality of East and West German women after the German unification, based on data from the Socioeconomic Panel (GSEOP). In the initial model, East German women exhibit a lower risk of first marriage than the West German sub-sample. Multivariate event history analyses suggest that two East German peculiarities account for this difference: first, particular socio-cultural orientations of East German women (e.g., their lower religiosity and their higher work aspirations), and second, consequences of the political transformation such as lower household incomes and a reduced global life satisfaction in East Germany. Complex findings result concerning both the transition to parenthood and to cohabitation. Although the odds of these transitions are generally higher in the East German sample, both events are less strongly linked to marriage in this subgroup. Surprisingly, the nuptiality of mobile women (i.e., those who have moved from East to West Germany after 1990) resembles the West German pattern, despite the fact that this group is characterised by a lower religiosity and by a slightly higher work orientation, compared to West German women.
CR Adler MA, 2004, J MARRIAGE FAM, V66, P1170, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-2445.2004.00085.x
   Allison P. D., 1995, SURVIVAL ANAL USING
   BERTRAM H, 1996, STADTE REGIONEN RAUM
   Blossfeld HP, 1999, QUAL QUANT, V33, P229, DOI 10.1023/A:1004644703306
   Bollen K. A., 1987, SOCIOL METHODOL, P37
   Brauns H, 1999, ZUMA NACHRICHTEN, V44, P7
   Brose N, 2006, Z BEVOLKERUNGSWISSEN, V31, P257
   BRUDERL J, 1994, Z SOZIOL, V23, P56
   Clarkberg M, 1995, SOC FORCES, V74, P609, DOI 10.2307/2580494
   Coleman M, 2000, J MARRIAGE FAM, V62, P1288, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2000.01288.x
   DANNENBECK C, 1995, FAMILIE LEBENSVERLAU, P103
   Diekmann Andreas, 1993, FAMILIENZYKLUS SOZIA, P136
   DORNSEIFF JM, 2003, PARTNERSCHAFT FAMILI, V11, P309
   Frazier PA, 2004, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V51, P115, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.51.1.115
   GEISSLER R, 2006, SOZIALSTNIKTUR DEUTS
   GERLACH K, 2001, MITTEILUNGEN ARBEITS, V34, P515
   Gibson-Davis CM, 2005, J MARRIAGE FAM, V67, P1301, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2005.00218.x
   GUO G, 1993, SOCIOL METHODOL, V23, P217, DOI 10.2307/271011
   Gysi J, 1993, FRAUEN DEUTSCHLAND 1, P139
   Hakim C, 2003, POPUL DEV REV, V29, P349, DOI 10.1111/j.1728-4457.2003.00349.x
   Hill P.B., 2006, FAMILIENSOZIOLOGIE G
   Hoem JM, 2006, DEMOGR RES, V15, P485
   HUININK J, 1999, NICHTEHELICHE LEBENS, P113
   HUININK J, 2004, FAMILY FORMATION TIM
   HUININK J, 1997, FAMILIENLEITBILDER R, P308
   Kley S, 2006, Z BEVOLKERUNGSWISSEN, V31, P127
   Konietzka D, 2005, KOLNER Z SOZIOL SOZ, V57, P32, DOI 10.1007/s11577-005-0110-z
   KOPP J, 1994, Z FAMILIENFORSCHUNG, V6, P54
   Kreyenfeld M, 2003, EUR J POPUL, V19, P303, DOI 10.1023/A:1024992712815
   KREYENFELD M, 2004, ANGLEICHUNG VERFESTI
   LICHTER DT, 2004, SOC SERV REV, V38, P2
   Lichter DT, 2006, DEMOGRAPHY, V43, P223, DOI 10.1353/dem.2006.0016
   Lois D, 2008, Z FAM, V20, P11
   Lucas R. E., 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P405, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-006-9001-X
   McGinnis SL, 2003, J MARRIAGE FAM, V65, P105, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2003.00105.x
   NAVEHERZ R, 1997, HOCHZEIT HEUTIGEN SI
   OPPENHEIMER VK, 1988, AM J SOCIOL, V94, P563, DOI 10.1086/229030
   Philipov D, 2001, EUR J POPUL, V17, P37, DOI 10.1023/A:1010740213453
   PICKEL G, 2003, ATHEISMUS RELIGIOSE, P247
   Pollack D, 2003, KOLNER Z SOZIOL SOZ, V55, P447, DOI 10.1007/s11577-003-0085-6
   POPENOE D, 1993, J MARRIAGE FAM, V55, P527, DOI 10.2307/353333
   Schneider NF, 2007, Z SOZIOL, V36, P131
   Singer JDWJ, 2003, APPL LONGITUDINAL DA
   Smock PJ, 2005, J MARRIAGE FAM, V67, P680, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2005.00162.x
   *STAT BUND, 2008, DAT 2008 SOZ BUND
   *STAT BUND, 2008, MIKR BEV ERW STAND E
   *STAT BUND, 2008, BEV DAT FAKT TRENDS
   THORNTON A, 1992, AM J SOCIOL, V98, P628, DOI 10.1086/230051
   TRANHARDT D, 2007, ZIWSCHEN TRANSFEREXI, P15
   Windzio M., 2007, SCHMOLLERS JB, V127, P553
NR 50
TC 0
BP 5
EP +
PY 2010
VL 61
IS 1
GA 600LY
UT WOS:000277989000001
ER

PT S
AU Muldner, K
   Burleson, W
   VanLehn, K
AF Muldner, Kasia
   Burleson, Winslow
   VanLehn, Kurt
TI "Yes!": Using Tutor and Sensor Data to Predict Moments of Delight during
   Instructional Activities
SO USER MODELING, ADAPTATION, AND PERSONALIZATION, PROCEEDINGS
J9 LECT NOTES COMPUT SC
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Muldner, Kasia; Burleson, Winslow; VanLehn, Kurt] Arizona State Univ, Tempe, AZ 85287 USA.
RP Muldner, K, Arizona State Univ, Tempe, AZ 85287 USA.
EM Katarzyna.Muldner@asu.edu; Winslow.Burleson@asu.edu;
   Kurt.VanLehn@asu.edu
DE interest; motivation; empirically-based model; sensing devices
ID INTRINSIC MOTIVATION; POSITIVE AFFECT; EYE-TRACKING; ENJOYMENT; SYSTEMS
AB A long standing challenge for intelligent tutoring system (ITS) designers and educators alike is how to encourage students to take pleasure and interest in learning activities. In this paper, we present findings from a user study involving students interacting with an ITS, focusing on when students express excitement, what we dub "yes!" moments. These findings include an empirically-based user model that relies on both interaction and physiological sensor features to predict "yes!" events: here we describe this model, its validation, and initial indicators of its importance for understanding and fostering student interest.
CR BAKER RS, INT J HUMAN IN PRESS
   Boyer KE, 2008, LECT NOTES COMPUT SC, V5091, P239
   CHI M, ADAPTATION IN PRESS
   CONATI C, 2000, INT J ARTIFICIAL INT, V11, P389
   Conati C, 2007, KNOWL-BASED SYST, V20, P557, DOI 10.1016/j.knosys.2007.04.010
   Conati C, 2002, LECT NOTES COMPUT SC, V2363, P944
   CONATI C, USER MODELI IN PRESS
   Conati C, 2009, LECT NOTES COMPUT SC, V5535, P4, DOI 10.1007/978-3-642-02247-0_4
   Cooper DG, 2009, LECT NOTES COMPUT SC, V5535, P30, DOI 10.1007/978-3-642-02247-0_6
   D'Mello S., 2007, P 13 INT C ART INT E, P161
   D'MELLO S. K., 2006, INT J ARTIFICIAL INT, V16, P3
   Deci EL, 2001, REV EDUC RES, V71, P1, DOI 10.3102/00346543071001001
   D'Mello S, 2007, IEEE INTELL SYST, V22, P53, DOI 10.1109/MIS.2007.79
   ERICSSON KA, 1980, PSYCHOL REV, V87, P215, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.87.3.215
   Henderlong J, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P774, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.5.774
   HIDI S, 1990, REV EDUC RES, V60, P549, DOI 10.3102/00346543060004549
   HIDI S, 2006, ED PSYCHOL, V41, P559
   Iqbal S. T., 2004, P ACM C HUM FACT COM, P1477
   Isen AM, 2005, MOTIV EMOTION, V29, P297, DOI 10.1007/s11031-006-9019-8
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   Kapoor A, 2007, INT J HUM-COMPUT ST, V65, P724, DOI 10.1016/j.ijhcs.2007.02.003
   Lepper M. R., 1993, COMPUTERS COGNITIVE, P75
   LEPPER MR, 1988, COGNITION INSTRUCT, V5, P289, DOI 10.1207/s1532690xci0504_3
   Lepper M. R., 1987, APTITUDE LEARNING IN, VIII, P255
   Marshall S. P., 2007, AVIATION SPACE ENV M, V78, P165
   McQuiggan SW, 2006, LECT NOTES COMPUT SC, V4053, P565
   Muldner K, 2009, LECT NOTES COMPUT SC, V5535, P138, DOI 10.1007/978-3-642-02247-0_15
   MULDNER K, 2007, P 20 INT JOINT C ART, P483
   REEVE J, 1989, MOTIV EMOTION, V13, P83, DOI 10.1007/BF00992956
   Schultheis H, 2004, LECT NOTES COMPUT SC, V3137, P225
   VANGERVEN P, 2001, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V41, P167
   Vo MLH, 2008, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V45, P130, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2007.00606.x
NR 32
TC 5
BP 159
EP 170
PY 2010
VL 6075
GA BPO07
UT WOS:000279499600014
ER

PT J
AU Lewis, MK
   Hill, AJ
AF Lewis, MK
   Hill, AJ
TI Food advertising on British children's television: A content analysis
   and experimental study with nine-year olds
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF OBESITY
J9 INT J OBESITY
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Leeds, Div Psychiat & Behav Sci, Sch Med, Leeds LS2 9LT, W Yorkshire, England.
RP Hill, AJ, Univ Leeds, Div Psychiat & Behav Sci, Sch Med, 15 Hyde Terrace, Leeds LS2 9LT, W Yorkshire, England.
DE food advertisements; television; children; content analysis; overweight;
   self-esteem; self-perception
ID SELF-ESTEEM; DIETARY RESTRAINT; AGE-DIFFERENCES; COMMERCIALS;
   ADOLESCENTS; OBESITY; MEDIA; ATTRACTIVENESS; MECHANISMS; RESPONSES
AB OBJECTIVES: The nature and significance of food advertising during children's television was examined in two studies: a content analysis of advertising (Study 1) and an investigation of the impact of food adverts on the self-perception of overweight children (Study 2).
   PARTICIPANTS: Study 1 monitored 91 h of children's broadcasting on four terrestrial and satellite stations in the UK, In Study 2, 103 children aged 9.75 y viewed two videotaped cartoons containing either food or non-food product advertisements.
   MEASURES: Study 1 used a detailed record of advertisement style and content. Study 2 included a self-report measure of current state, and measures of self-esteem, dietary restraint, body weight and height.
   RESULTS: Half of the 828 adverts were for food products, 60% of which were for breakfast cereals and confectionery/ snacks. Food advertisements used significantly more animation, stories, humour and the promotion of fun/happiness/mood alteration. In Study 2, significant interactions between advertisement type and overweight were observed on ratings of perceived health and appetite for sweets.
   CONCLUSION: While small changes are apparent, advertisements during children's television are still dominated by those for foods of questionable nutritional value, in a manner designed to engage attention and emotional response. That overweight children appeared more influenced by their personal enhancement message, suggests the value of further work identifying who is most influenced and by what features of advertising.
CR *ADW, 1995, NEWSL NAT FOOD ALL P
   Atkin C.K., 1980, CHILDREN FACES TELEV, P287
   *AUSTR COLL PAED, 1994, J PAEDIATR CHILD H, V30, P6
   Barcus FE., 1980, CHILDREN FACES TELEV, P273
   BARCUS FE, 1978, COMMERCIAL CHILDRENS
   BLOSSER BJ, 1985, COMMUN RES, V12, P455, DOI 10.1177/009365085012004002
   COHEN J, 1960, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V20, P37, DOI 10.1177/001316446002000104
   Committee on Medical Aspects of Food Policy, 1991, 41 COMM MED ASP FOOD
   DIETZ WH, 1985, PEDIATRICS, V75, P807
   DOWNS AC, 1985, SEX ROLES, V13, P9, DOI 10.1007/BF00287457
   FLEISS JL, 1980, STAT METHDOS RATES P
   FRENCH SA, 1995, OBES RES, V3, P479
   French SA, 1996, OBES RES, V4, P27
   GORN GJ, 1982, J CONSUM RES, V9, P200, DOI 10.1086/208913
   Gortmaker SL, 1996, ARCH PEDIAT ADOL MED, V150, P356
   GORTMAKER SL, 1990, J AM DIET ASSOC, V90, P1247
   HAMILTON K, 1993, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V162, P837, DOI 10.1192/bjp.162.6.837
   Harter S., 1985, MANUAL SELF PERCEPTI
   Hill Andrew J., 1993, International Review of Psychiatry, V5, P87, DOI 10.3109/09540269309028297
   HILL AJ, 1995, INT J OBESITY, V19, P423
   HILL AJ, 1989, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V28, P165
   HILL AJ, 1994, INT J OBESITY, V18, P383
   HILL AJ, 1997, IN PRESS INT J EAT D
   *IND TEL COMM, 1993, ITC COD ADV STAND PR
   KLESGES RC, 1993, PEDIATRICS, V91, P281
   KOTZ K, 1994, J AM DIET ASSOC, V94, P1296, DOI 10.1016/0002-8223(94)92463-5
   MENDELSON RA, 1992, PEDIATRICS, V89, P343
   *NAT FOOD ALL, 1995, EAS SWALL HARD STOM
   Ogden J, 1996, EUR EAT DISORD REV, V4, P171
   OGLETREE SM, 1990, SEX ROLES, V22, P791, DOI 10.1007/BF00292061
   RAJECKI DW, 1994, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P1685, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1994.tb01569.x
   RHODES N, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V111, P156, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.111.1.156
   Ritzer G, 1993, MCDONALDISATION SOC
   ROEDDER DL, 1981, J CONSUM RES, V8, P144, DOI 10.1086/208850
   ROSSITER JR, 1977, MOVING AHEAD ATTITUD
   ROSSITER JR, 1980, EFFECTS TELEVISION A, P61
   SEDDON L, 1994, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V1, P27
   STICE E, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P836, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.103.4.836
   STICE E, 1994, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V14, P633, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(94)90002-7
   STRASBURGER VICTOR, 1995, ADOLESCENTS MEDIA ME
   STRAUSS J, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P441, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.103.3.441
   SUMMER A, 1993, J REPROD INFANT PSYC, V11, P203
   TARAS HL, 1995, ARCH PEDIAT ADOL MED, V149, P649
   Van Raaij F, 1986, COMMERCIAL TELEVISIO, P99
   VANEVRA J, 1990, TELEVISION CHILD DEV
   VANSTRIEN T, 1986, INT J EAT DISORDER, V5, P295, DOI 10.1002/1098-108X(198602)5:2<295::AID-EAT2260050209>3.0.CO;2-T
   YOUNG B. M., 1990, TELEVISION ADVERTISI
NR 47
TC 84
BP 206
EP 214
PY 1998
PD MAR
VL 22
IS 3
DI 10.1038/sj.ijo.0800568
GA ZA026
UT WOS:000072320700003
ER

PT J
AU Stalnacke, BM
AF Stalnacke, Britt-Marie
TI RELATIONSHIP BETWEEN SYMPTOMS AND PSYCHOLOGICAL FACTORS FIVE YEARS AFTER
   WHIPLASH INJURY
SO JOURNAL OF REHABILITATION MEDICINE
J9 J REHABIL MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Stalnacke, Britt-Marie] Umea Univ, Dept Community Med & Rehabil, SE-90185 Umea, Sweden.
RP Stalnacke, BM, Umea Univ, Umea Univ Hosp, Dept Community Med & Rehabil Rehabil Med, Bldg 9A, SE-90185 Umea, Sweden.
EM brittmarie.stalnacke@rehabmed.umu.se
DE whiplash injuries; depression; stress disorders; post-traumatic
ID POSTTRAUMATIC-STRESS-DISORDER; NECK PAIN INTENSITY; SOFT-TISSUE INJURY;
   PSYCHOSOCIAL FACTORS; PROGNOSTIC-FACTORS; RECOVERY; DISABILITY;
   DEPRESSION; ACCIDENTS; FINLAND
AB Objective: The aims of this study were: to describe the frequency of whiplash-related symptoms and psychological factors in persons 5 years after a whiplash injury; to study the relationship between symptoms and psychological factors; to examine gender differences; and to investigate the cause of sick leave.
   Methods: Questionnaires addressing neck pain, pain intensity, whiplash-related symptoms, post-traumatic stress, depression, social support and life satisfaction were used.
   Results: Neck pain was reported by, 59% of subjects, whiplash-related symptoms (Rivermead Post-Concussion Symptoms Questionnaire, RPQ) by 76%, depression (Beck's Depression Inventory, BDI) by 22%, and post-traumatic stress (Impact of Event Scale, IES), by 38%, The scores of pain intensity, and RPQ were correlated to BDI, IES and LiSat-11 scores. Men reported a lower level of quality of social support than women. Men reporting many symptoms also reported reduced availability of social interaction, whereas women with many symptoms reported reduced availability of attachment (i.e. lack of intimate partner, close family and friends). A multivariate logistic regression showed an association between sick leave and depression.
   Conclusion: These findings indicate the importance of assessing possible relationships between symptoms, depression and post-traumatic stress in persons with long-term problems after whiplash injury, and of treating existing symptoms, especially depression. Because social support may play a role in recovery, social relationships should also be examined.
CR Andersson AL, 1997, INJURY, V28, P539, DOI 10.1016/S0020-1383(97)00083-1
   BECK AT, 2005, BECK DEPRESSION INVE
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   Berglund A, 2006, PAIN, V125, P244, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2006.05.026
   Berry H, 2000, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V57, P592, DOI 10.1001/archneur.57.4.592
   BJORNSTIG U, 1990, SCAND J SOC MED, V18, P263
   Bryant RA, 1999, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V14, P588
   Buitenhuis J, 2003, SPINE, V28, P896, DOI 10.1097/00007632-200305010-00011
   Bunketorp L, 2002, EUR SPINE J, V11, P227, DOI 10.1007/s00586-002-0393-y
   Bylund PO, 1998, SPINE, V23, P1023, DOI 10.1097/00007632-199805010-00012
   Fugl-Meyer AR, 2002, J REHABIL MED, V34, P239, DOI 10.1080/165019702760279242
   Guez M, 2002, ACTA ORTHOP SCAND, V73, P455, DOI 10.1080/00016470216329
   Hagan KS, 2007, ANN ROY COLL SURG, V89, P624, DOI 10.1308/003588407X202029
   Haldorsen T, 2003, APPL NEUROPSYCHOL, V10, P170, DOI 10.1207/S15324826AN1003_06
   Herrstrom P, 2000, SCAND J PRIM HEALTH, V18, P154
   HILDINGSSON C, 1990, ACTA ORTHOP SCAND, V61, P357
   Holm LW, 2006, SPINE, V31, pE98, DOI 10.1097/01.brs.0000199901.52053.87
   HOROWITZ M, 1979, PSYCHOSOM MED, V41, P209
   KARLSSON J, 1995, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V48, P817, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(94)00196-W
   KING NS, 1995, J NEUROL, V242, P587, DOI 10.1007/BF00868811
   KISCHKA U, 1991, EUR NEUROL, V31, P136, DOI 10.1159/000116663
   Kongsted A, 2008, EUR J PAIN, V12, P455, DOI 10.1016/j.ejpain.2007.07.008
   Kyhlback M, 2002, INT J REHABIL RES, V25, P181, DOI 10.1097/00004356-200209000-00003
   Mayou R, 1996, INJURY, V27, P617, DOI 10.1016/S0020-1383(96)00114-3
   Mayou R, 1997, PSYCHOSOM MED, V59, P578
   Miettinen T, 2004, DISABIL REHABIL, V26, P1367, DOI 10.1080/09638280400000203
   Miettinen T, 2004, EUR SPINE J, V13, P415, DOI 10.1007/s00586-004-0677-5
   Peolsson M, 2007, J REHABIL MED, V39, P260, DOI 10.2340/16501977-0052
   PRICE DD, 1994, PAIN, V56, P217, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(94)90097-3
   Radanov BP, 1999, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V66, P485, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.66.4.485
   RADANOV BP, 1995, MEDICINE, V74, P281, DOI 10.1097/00005792-199509000-00005
   RADANOV BP, 1991, LANCET, V338, P712, DOI 10.1016/0140-6736(91)91441-V
   Spitzer W, 1995, SPINE S8, V20, P1, DOI 10.1097/00007632-199501000-00001.
   Sterling M, 2005, PAIN, V114, P141, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2004.12.005
   Sterner Y, 2003, J SPINAL DISORD TECH, V16, P195
   Sullivan Michael J L, 2002, Pain Res Manag, V7, P68
   Jansen Gunilla Brodda, 2008, Eur Spine J, V17 Suppl 3, pS355, DOI 10.1007/s00586-008-0767-x
   Twamley EW, 2004, PSYCHIAT RES, V126, P265, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2004.01.008
   Williamson E, 2008, PAIN, V135, P20, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2007.04.035
NR 39
TC 17
BP 353
EP 359
PY 2009
PD APR
VL 41
IS 5
DI 10.2340/16501977-0349
GA 446CH
UT WOS:000266097400010
ER

PT J
AU Maffesoli, M
AF Maffesoli, M
TI Everyday tragedy and creation
SO CULTURAL STUDIES
J9 CULT STUD
LA English
DT Article
DE drama; tragedy; everyday life; modernism; popular culture; prophesy; the
   sacred
AB In this essay, Michel Maffesoli exalts the poetry of the everyday, and a way of being that, paradoxically, opens one up to life through rituals that smack of a quest for divine nothingness. 'Everyday Tragedy and Creation' traces a series of connections: between Benjamin's particular form of empirical mysticism and the notion of messianic time, the vitalism of Nietzsche (and tangentially his rediscovery of the Greek notion of tragedy and destiny), that of Bergson with his concept of duration, as well as the sociological hermeneutics of Dilthey. In the course of his discussion, Maffesoli invokes Verlaine, Rimbaud, street theatre and Eliot, and proposes a Zen-like approach to everyday happiness. More generally, Maffesoli rejects the temporality of modernism and drama and celebrates instead the 'non-time' of the tragedy of living in the present within a medium of communal images and practices.
CR BENJAMIN Walter, 1968, ILLUMINATIONS
   Cioran Emile Michel, 1986, EXERCICES ADMIRATION
   DURAND G, 1980, AME TIGREE PLURIELS
   DURAND G, 1982, ERANOS JB, V51, P254
   ECKHART M, 1942, TRAITES SERMONS
   GRACQ J, 1969, PREFERENCES, V1
   Habermas J., 1978, KNOWLEDGE HUMAN INTE
   LEFEBVRE H, 1991, CRITIQUE EVERYDAY LI
   Lowy Michael, 1992, REDEMPTION UTOPIA JE
   Maffesoli M, 1979, CONQUETE PRESENT
   MAFFESOLI M, 1993, ELOGE RAISON SENSIBL
   Maffesoli M., 1985, CONNAISSANCE ORDINAI
   Maffesoli Michel, 1996, CONTEMPLATION WORLD
   MOLES A, 1971, KITSCH ART BONHEUR
   MOLES A, 1972, LABYRINTHE VECU
   MOLES A, 1981, IMAGE COMMUNICATIONA
   MOLES A, 1966, INFORMATION THEORY E
   MOLES AA, 1995, SCI IMPRECIS
   Pons P., 1988, EDO TOKYO MEMOIRES M
   Simmel Georg, 1989, PHILOS MODERNITE
   SPENGLER O, 1973, DECLINE W
   VERLAINE P, 1964, SELECTED POEMS
NR 22
TC 2
BP 201
EP 210
PY 2004
PD MAR-MAY
VL 18
IS 2-3
DI 10.1080/0950238042000201482
GA 821GO
UT WOS:000221448600004
ER

PT J
AU Parisi, JM
   Achorn, DL
   Battle, D
   Lapham, SJ
   Rebok, G
AF Parisi, J. M.
   Achorn, D. L.
   Battle, D.
   Lapham, S. J.
   Rebok, G.
TI THE IMPACT OF PERSONALITY ON LIFE SATISFACTION IN LATER ADULTHOOD:
   FINDINGS FROM PROJECT TALENT
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Parisi, J. M.; Rebok, G.] Johns Hopkins Bloomberg Sch Publ Hlth, Baltimore, MD USA.
   [Achorn, D. L.; Battle, D.; Lapham, S. J.; Rebok, G.] Amer Inst Res, Washington, DC USA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 476
EP 476
PY 2013
PD NOV
VL 53
GA 258EN
UT WOS:000327442105323
ER

PT J
AU Suhail, K
   Chaudhry, HR
AF Suhail, K
   Chaudhry, HR
TI Predictors of subjective well-being in an Eastern Muslim culture
SO JOURNAL OF SOCIAL AND CLINICAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 GC Univ Lahore, Dept Psychol, Lahore, Pakistan.
   Fatima Jinn Med Coll, Lahore, Pakistan.
   Sir Ganga Ram Hosp, Lahore, Pakistan.
RP Suhail, K, GC Univ Lahore, Dept Psychol, Lahore, Pakistan.
EM kausarsuhail@hotmail.com
ID HAPPINESS; HAPPY; PEOPLE
AB The majority of the studies addressing human happiness have been conducted with Western Judeo-Christian cultures; other countries with different sociocultural milieus are underrepresented in research investigating this issue. The present work was undertaken to determine the prevalence and predictors of personal well-being in an Eastern Muslim culture, Pakistan. The study also aimed to compare the current ratings of subjective well-being with those obtained from other areas of the world. To make this survey representative of the vast majority of Pakistani people, a total of 1,000 people, with an age range of 16-80, living in diverse areas of Lahore (the provincial capital) were contacted. Ten localities ranging from upper-class areas to congested inner-city locations and to Kacchi Abadies (temporary houses built in caravan) were visited. Apart from demographic information, responses of the survey subjects were collected on multiple dimensions: personality traits, self-esteem, work satisfaction, marital satisfaction, religiosity, and social support. General well-being was assessed using Faces Scale and Ladder Scale of Life Satisfaction. The current findings, consistent with previous worldwide reports, showed that the number of happy people exceeds those who are unhappy, and also that Eastern people are as happy and satisfied as people from many Western countries. Work satisfaction, social support, religious affiliation, social class, income level, and marital status and satisfaction were found to be the better predictors of subjective well-being.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Argyle M., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P353
   ARGYTE M, 1986, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   Brickman PD, 1971, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE, P287
   CANTRIL H, 1967, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   COHEN S, 1988, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V7, P269, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.7.3.269
   COSBY FJ, 1987, SPOUSE PARENT WORKER
   CROHAN SE, 1989, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V13, P223, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1989.tb00998.x
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1990, FLOW PSYCHOL OPTIMAL
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   Diener E, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P181, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00354.x
   Diener E., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P119
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P851, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.851
   Eysenck H. J., 1953, STRUCTURE HUMAN PERS
   Headey B., 1992, UNDERSTANDING HAPPIN
   INGLEGART R, 1990, CULTURE SHIFT ADV IN
   Lucas R. E., 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W, P291
   Lykken D, 1999, HAPPINESS
   MASTEKAASA A, 1995, J COMMUNITY APPL SOC, V5, P21, DOI 10.1002/casp.2450050103
   Mumford DB, 1997, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V170, P473, DOI 10.1192/bjp.170.5.473
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   Myers DG, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P56, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.56
   Myers D.G., 1996, SCI AM, V274, P54
   *OFF POP CENS SURV, 1995, STAND OCC CLASS, V2, P338
   PAVOT W, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P1299, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90157-M
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   SANDVIK E, 1993, J PERS, V61, P317, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1993.tb00283.x
   Silver R. L., 1982, THESIS NW U EVANSTON
   Suhail K, 2002, DEATH STUD, V26, P39, DOI 10.1080/07481180210146
   WITTER RA, 1985, REV RELIG RES, V26, P332, DOI 10.2307/3511048
   WOOD W, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V106, P249, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.106.2.249
NR 34
TC 25
BP 359
EP 376
PY 2004
PD JUN
VL 23
IS 3
DI 10.1521/jscp.23.3.359.35451
GA 832MZ
UT WOS:000222272900006
ER

PT J
AU Pyone, JS
   Isen, AM
AF Pyone, Jin Seok
   Isen, Alice M.
TI Positive Affect, Intertemporal Choice, and Levels of Thinking:
   Increasing Consumers' Willingness to Wait
SO JOURNAL OF MARKETING RESEARCH
J9 J MARKETING RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Pyone, Jin Seok; Isen, Alice M.] Cornell Univ, Johnson Grad Sch Management, Ithaca, NY 14853 USA.
   [Isen, Alice M.] Cornell Univ, Coll Arts & Sci, Ithaca, NY 14853 USA.
RP Pyone, JS, Cornell Univ, Johnson Grad Sch Management, Ithaca, NY 14853 USA.
EM jp436@cornell.edu; ami4@cornell.edu
DE intertemporal choice; self-control; positive affect; cognitive
   flexibility; construal level; action identification; time perspective
ID SELF-REGULATION; ACTION IDENTIFICATION; BEHAVIOR; MOTIVATION; TIME;
   ACHIEVEMENT; CONSUMPTION; IMPATIENCE; DEPLETION; STIMULI
AB Six studies examine the influence of positive affect on self-control in intertemporal choice (consumers' willingness to wait for desired rewards) and the cognitive processes underlying this effect. Two studies measure participants' levels of thinking in two different ways, showing that positive affect can promote forward-looking, high-level thinking. Two studies using a delay-of-gratification paradigm demonstrate this forward-looking thinking and show it to be a mindful process. Participants in positive (vs. neutral) affect were more likely to choose a larger mail-in rebate over a smaller instant rebate when the reward differences were moderate (but not when they were small). Two studies demonstrate the impact of positive affect on intertemporal preference in another way, showing that participants in positive affect do not discount the value of delayed outcomes as much as people in neutral affect do (decreased present bias). Together, the results indicate that positive affect promotes cognitive flexibility and fosters a higher level of thinking and a more future-oriented time perspective, without obscuring practical considerations and other needed detail, including context and opportunity costs, when evaluating intertemporal options.
CR Ashby FG, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P529, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.3.529
   Aspinwall LG, 2005, MOTIV EMOTION, V29, P203, DOI 10.1007/s11031-006-9013-1
   Aspinwall LG, 1998, MOTIV EMOTION, V22, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1023080224401
   Carstensen L. L., 1996, FUTURE TIME PERSPECT
   Carstensen LL, 2006, SCIENCE, V312, P1913, DOI 10.1126/science.1127488
   Erez A, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P1055, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.6.1055
   Estrada CA, 1997, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V72, P117, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1997.2734
   Frederick S, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P351, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161311
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P313, DOI 10.1080/02699930441000238
   Fujita K, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P351, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.90.3.351
   Gervey B, 2005, MOTIV EMOTION, V29, P269, DOI 10.1007/s11031-006-9011-3
   Isen A. M., 2007, PERSONS CONTEXT BUIL, P130
   Isen A. M., 2007, OXFORD HDB METHODS P, P250
   Isen AM, 2005, MOTIV EMOTION, V29, P297, DOI 10.1007/s11031-006-9019-8
   ISEN AM, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1413, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.6.1413
   ISEN AM, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1206, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.6.1206
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   Johnson KJ, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P875, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2005.01631.x
   Kazen M, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P426, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.3.426
   Li XP, 2008, J CONSUM RES, V34, P649, DOI 10.1086/521900
   Liberman N, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P5, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.1.5
   Loewenstein G, 1996, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V65, P272, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1996.0028
   Malkoc S, 2007, ADV CONSUM RES, V34, P654
   Malkoc SA, 2006, J MARKETING RES, V43, P618, DOI 10.1509/jmkr.43.4.618
   MISCHEL W, 1975, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V31, P254, DOI 10.1037/h0076272
   MISCHEL W, 1989, SCIENCE, V244, P933, DOI 10.1126/science.2658056
   Nadler RT, 2010, PSYCHOL SCI, V21, P1770, DOI 10.1177/0956797610387441
   O'Donoghue T, 1999, AM ECON REV, V89, P103, DOI 10.1257/aer.89.1.103
   STAW BM, 1993, ADMIN SCI QUART, V38, P304, DOI 10.2307/2393415
   Taylor SE, 1998, AM PSYCHOL, V53, P429, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.53.4.429
   THALER R, 1981, ECON LETT, V8, P201, DOI 10.1016/0165-1765(81)90067-7
   Tice DM, 2007, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P379, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2006.05.007
   Trope Y, 2003, PSYCHOL REV, V110, P403, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.110.3.403
   VALLACHER RR, 1987, PSYCHOL REV, V94, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.94.1.3
   VALLACHER RR, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P660, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.660
   Wan EW, 2008, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V34, P32, DOI 10.1177/0146167207306756
NR 36
TC 10
BP 532
EP 543
PY 2011
PD JUN
VL 48
IS 3
GA 770HF
UT WOS:000291076900009
ER

PT J
AU Shapira, N
   Barak, A
   Gal, I
AF Shapira, N.
   Barak, A.
   Gal, I.
TI Promoting older adults' well-being through Internet training and use
SO AGING & MENTAL HEALTH
J9 AGING MENT HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Haifa, IL-31999 Haifa, Israel.
RP Barak, A, Univ Haifa, Dept Educ, Aba Hushi Rd, IL-31905 Haifa, Israel.
EM azy@construct.haifa.ac.il
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; COMPUTER USE; DEPRESSION; EMPOWERMENT; SCALE;
   INFORMATION; VALIDITY; ACCESS; CARE; AGE
AB The purpose of the current research was to test the psychological impact of learning how to use computers and the Internet in old age, hypothesizing that such activities would contribute to seniors' well- being and personal sense of empowerment. Employing a quasi- experimental research design, we offered a course, conducted in small groups, in computer operation and Internet browsing to 22 older adults ( mean age of 80) who went to day- care centers for the elderly or resided in nursing homes. A comparison group of 26 participants ( similar in all major respects) was engaged in other activities. Both groups were administered measures of physical functioning, life satisfaction, depression, loneliness and self- control at pre- and post- intervention four months later. Individual semi- structured interviews were conducted with participants who finished the computer course. ANCOVA was employed for controlling the effects of control variables and pre- intervention differences on participants who completed the activities. Results showed a significant improvement among participants in the intervention group in all measures except physical functioning, whereas deterioration in all measures was detected in the comparison group. Computer and Internet use seems to contribute to older adults' well- being and sense of empowerment by affecting their interpersonal interactions, promoting their cognitive functioning and contributing to their experience of control and independence.
CR Adams N, 2005, MED INFORM INTERNET, V30, P3, DOI 10.1080/14639230500066876
   BACK KW, 1996, SOCIAL ASPECTS AGING, P120
   BARAK A, 2004, ENCY APPL PSYCHOL, P369
   Bargh JA, 2004, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V55, P573, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.55.090902.141922
   Becker D, 2001, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V42, P252, DOI 10.1176/appi.psy.42.3.252
   Bowling A, 2003, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V56, P269
   Butler R. N., 1998, AGING MENTAL HLTH PO
   Campbell RJ, 2004, J WOMEN AGING, V16, P161, DOI 10.1300/J074v16n01_11
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   Chen YW, 2002, EDUC GERONTOL, V28, P731, DOI 10.1080/03601270290099921
   Cline RJW, 2001, HEALTH EDUC RES, V16, P671, DOI 10.1093/her/16.6.671
   Cody MJ, 1999, COMMUN EDUC, V48, P269
   COX EO, 1988, SOC WORK GROUPS, V11, P111
   Dauz E, 2004, CIN-COMPUT INFORM NU, V22, P266, DOI 10.1097/00024665-200409000-00005
   DICKINSON A, 2006, INT J HUMAN COMPUTER, V65, P744
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DUNNING T, 2004, ACTIVITIES ADAPTION, V28, P71, DOI 10.1300/J016v28n03_05
   GAL I, 2003, SOC WELFARE, V23, P101
   GIETZELT D, 2001, AUSTR ACAD RES LIB, V32, P137
   Henke M, 1999, Cyberpsychol Behav, V2, P521, DOI 10.1089/cpb.1999.2.521
   KARAVIDAS M, 2005, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V21, P679
   Kunzmann U, 2000, PSYCHOL AGING, V15, P511, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.15.3.511
   LARSEN RJ, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V17, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00354108
   Levy-Cushman J, 1999, J SOC DISTRESS HOMEL, V8, P139, DOI 10.1023/A:1021312609044
   LOMRANZ J, 1991, PSYCHOL REP, V68, P1311, DOI 10.2466/PR0.68.4.1311-1316
   LUBIN B, 1966, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V15, P205
   Lubin B, 1981, DEPRESSION ADJECTIVE
   McMellon CA, 2002, J APPL GERONTOL, V21, P157, DOI 10.1177/07364802021002002
   Meier A., 2004, HDB SOCIAL WORK GROU, P479
   Namazi KH, 2003, EDUC GERONTOL, V29, P535, DOI 10.1080/03601270390180479
   PARKERSON GR, 1981, MED CARE, V19, P806, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198108000-00002
   PEARLIN LI, 1978, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V19, P2, DOI 10.2307/2136319
   *PEW INT AM LIF, 2004, OLD AM INT
   *PEW INT AM LIF, 2005, INT EV
   RUSSELL D, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P472, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.39.3.472
   Selwyn N, 2004, J AGING STUD, V18, P369, DOI 10.1016/j.jaging.2004.06.008
   STAPLES LH, 1990, ADMIN SOC WORK, V14, P29, DOI 10.1300/J147v14n02_03
   STRAKA SM, 2000, CONNECTIONS INTERNET
   Wallerstein N, 1992, Am J Health Promot, V6, P197
   White H, 1999, J APPL GERONTOL, V18, P358
   White H, 2002, AGING MENT HEALTH, V6, P213, DOI 10.1080/13607860220142422
   Wolinsky FD, 2003, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V58, pS212
   Wright K, 2000, J COMMUN, V50, P100, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-2466.2000.tb02855.x
   ZUNG WWK, 1965, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V12, P63
NR 44
TC 51
BP 477
EP 484
PY 2007
VL 11
IS 5
DI 10.1080/13607860601086546
GA 219TA
UT WOS:000250109900002
ER

PT J
AU van der Velde, SW
   Stapel, DA
   Gordijn, EH
AF van der Velde, Sytske W.
   Stapel, Diederik A.
   Gordijn, Ernestine H.
TI Imitation of emotion: When meaning leads to aversion
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 EUR J SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [van der Velde, Sytske W.] Univ Groningen, Dept Social & Org Psychol, NL-9712 TS Groningen, Netherlands.
   [Stapel, Diederik A.] Tilburg Univ, Tilburg, Netherlands.
RP van der Velde, SW, Univ Groningen, Dept Social & Org Psychol, Grote Kruisstr 2-1, NL-9712 TS Groningen, Netherlands.
EM s.w.van.der.velde@rug.nl
ID FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; MIMICRY; INFERENCES; BEHAVIOR
AB Can imitation lead to less liking? Previous research on mimicry and imitation suggests that imitation should lead to more liking, at least when it concerns neutral behaviours. In the present studies, we looked at behaviour with a clear message: Facial expressions. As predicted, we found in two studies that an affiliative facial expression (happiness) leads to more liking when imitated, whereas a non-affiliative facial expression (anger) leads to less liking when imitated. Thus, imitating someone does not always lead to more liking: Imitating behaviour that communicates an unfriendly message can have negative consequences. Copyright (C) 2009 John Wiley & Sons, Ltd.
CR Blairy S, 1999, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V23, P5, DOI 10.1023/A:1021370825283
   Chartrand TL, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P893, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.6.893
   CICHETTI DV, 1981, AM J MENT DEFIC, V86, P127
   Dimberg U, 2002, COGNITION EMOTION, V16, P449, DOI 10.1080/02699930143000356
   Dimberg U, 1998, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V39, P39, DOI 10.1111/1467-9450.00054
   Dimberg U, 2000, PSYCHOL SCI, V11, P86, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00221
   EKMAN P, 1992, COGNITION EMOTION, V6, P169, DOI 10.1080/02699939208411068
   Estow S, 2007, J RES PERS, V41, P425, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2006.05.003
   Fridlund Alan J., 1994, HUMAN FACIAL EXPRESS
   Hess U, 2000, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V24, P265, DOI 10.1023/A:1006623213355
   Hess U, 2001, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V40, P129, DOI 10.1016/S0167-8760(00)00161-6
   HINSZ VB, 1991, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V17, P586, DOI 10.1177/0146167291175014
   Knutson B, 1996, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V20, P165, DOI 10.1007/BF02281954
   Lakin JL, 2003, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V27, P145, DOI 10.1023/A:1025389814290
   McGraw KO, 1996, PSYCHOL METHODS, V1, P30, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.1.4.390
   Podsakoff PM, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P879, DOI 10.1037/0021-9101.88.5.879
   Ruys KI, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P593, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02128.x
   SHROUT PE, 1979, PSYCHOL BULL, V86, P420, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.86.2.420
   Stel M, 2008, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V38, P1250, DOI 10.1007/s10803-007-0505-y
   STEL M, 2008, SOCIAL CONSEQU UNPUB
   Sudman S., 1996, THINKING ANSWERS APP
   van Baaren RB, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P71, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2004.01501012.x
   VANDERVELDE SW, 2004, COLLECTION PHO UNPUB
NR 23
TC 3
BP 536
EP 542
PY 2010
PD APR
VL 40
IS 3
DI 10.1002/ejsp.667
GA 580BW
UT WOS:000276422900013
ER

PT J
AU Montiglio, S
AF Montiglio, Silvia
TI Should the aspiring wise man travel? A conflict in Seneca's thought
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF PHILOLOGY
J9 AM J PHILOLOGY
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Wisconsin, Madison, WI 53706 USA.
RP Montiglio, S, Univ Wisconsin, Madison, WI 53706 USA.
ID LANDSCAPE
AB This article examines the connection between traveling and wisdom in Seneca's writings. It argues that Seneca is ambivalent vis-a-vis traveling: on the one hand, he deems the activity unnecessary or even dangerous, insofar as it is at odds with mental focus and challenges the ideal of happiness as "home" (domestica felicitas); on the other, he admires those who travel for the sake of knowledge and connects the mobility of the body with the "cosmic flight" of the mind. In line with a long-established tradition, Seneca views travel as the first step towards philosophical inquiry. The ambivalence extends to the assessment of imperialistic use of travel. Though Seneca loudly condemns it as a manifestation of greed, he also shows admiration for several Roman conquerors.
CR ARMISENMARCHETT.M, 1989, SAPIENTIAE FACIES ET
   BAJONI MG, 1996, NOVE STUDI CORI TRAG, P75
   BELLINCIONI M, 1978, ED SAPIENTIA SENECA
   Bevan Edwyn, 1913, STOICS SCEPTICS
   Billerbeck M., 1999, SENECA HERCULES FURE
   BIONDI G, 1981, DIONISIO, V52, P421
   BIONDI GG, 1988, NEFAS ARGONAUTICO MY
   BOMER F, 1980, OVIDIUS NASO METAMOR
   Buffiere Felix, 1956, MYTHES HOMERE PENSEE
   Camporeale Salvatore I, 1995, SENECA SUO TEMPO CON, V13, P285
   Casson L., 1994, TRAVEL ANCIENT WORLD
   COSTA CDN, 1980, SENECA MEDEA
   DEVIVO A, 1992, PAROLE SCI TRATTATO
   Diggle J, 1970, EURIPIDES PHAETHON
   Edelstein L., 1972, POSIDONIUS FRAGMENTS
   EDWARDS C, 1997, G R, V64, P23
   Fears J. R., 1974, PHILOLOGUS, V118, P113
   Fears J. Rufus, 1975, SENECA SUO TEMPO ATT, V103, P486
   Foucault M., 1986, CARE SELF
   Frede M., 1986, NORMS NATURE STUDIES, P93
   Galinsky K., 1972, HERAKLES THEME
   GARBARINO G, 1996, TUO TIBI OMAGGIO ALL, P263
   Gillies J., 1994, SHAKESPEARE GEOGRAPH
   Griffin M., 1992, SENECA PHILOS POLITI
   Grimal P., 1978, SENECA MACHT OHNMACH
   GRIMAL P, 1992, LANGUE LATINE LANGUE, P141
   Habinek T, 2000, CLASSICAL ANTIQUITY, V19, P264
   Hadot I., 1984, ARTS LIBERAUX PHILOS
   Hadot Pierre, 2002, WHAT IS ANCIENT PHIL
   KRANZ W, 1995, FRAGMENTE VORSOKRATI
   Lapidge Michael, 1980, LATOMUS, V39, P817
   LAVERY GB, 1980, GREECE ROME, V27, P147
   LAWALL G, 1979, ARKOTUROS HELLENIC S, P419
   Littlewood Cedric, 2004, SELF REPRESENTATION
   Long A. A., 1986, HELLENISTIC PHILOS S
   LONG AA, 1997, HELLENISTIC PHILOS
   MANNING CE, 1981, MNEMOSYNE S, V69
   MAYER R, 1994, HORACE PISTLES
   Mazzoli G., 1970, SENECA POESIA
   MAZZOLI G, 1993, PROSA LATINA FORME A, P145
   MAZZOLI G, 1989, ANRW II 3, V36, P1823
   Montiglio S., 2005, WANDERING ANCIENT GR
   MORGANE F, 1974, RLL M, V16, P3
   Motto A. L., 1993, ESSAYS SENECA
   NAGY JF, 1990, APPROACHES GREEK MYT, P200
   NISBET RGM, 1970, COMMENTARY H ODES
   Nishimura-Jensen J, 2000, T AM PHILOL ASSOC, V130, P287, DOI 10.1353/apa.2000.0010
   Nussbaum M., 1993, PASSIONS PERCEPTIONS, P97
   Nussbaum M., 1994, THERAPY DESIRE THEOR
   Pagan VE, 1999, CLASSICAL PHILOL, V94, P302, DOI 10.1086/449444
   PARRONI P, 2000, NATURALAES QUAESTION, P433
   PEPIN J, 1991, ODYSSEUS ULYSSES, P228
   Rist J. M, 1969, STOIC PHILOS
   Romm J.S., 1992, EDGES EARTH ANCIENT
   ROSE AR, 1985, LATOMUS, V44, P101
   Rudich V., 1997, DISSIDENCE LIT NERO
   Schmitz C., 1993, KOSMISCHE DIMENSION
   SEGAL C, 1983, ANTIKE ABENDLAND, V29, P172
   SEGAL C, 1989, ORPHEUS MYTH POET, P229
   SETAIOLI A, 1988, SENECA GRECI CITAZIO
   SETAIOLI A, 1999, OVID WERK WIRKUNG, P487
   Setaioli Aldo, 2000, FACUNDUS SENECA ASPE
   Veyne Paul, 2003, SENECA LIFE STOIC
   VONARNIM H, 2003, STOICORUM VETERUM FR
   Williams G. D., 2003, SENECA OTIO BREVITAT
NR 65
TC 6
BP 553
EP 586
PY 2006
PD WIN
VL 127
IS 4
DI 10.1353/ajp.2007.0006
GA 120ZR
UT WOS:000243126300004
ER

PT J
AU Hsu, HC
AF Hsu, Hui-Chuan
TI Impact of Morbidity and Life Events on Successful Aging
SO ASIA-PACIFIC JOURNAL OF PUBLIC HEALTH
J9 ASIA-PAC J PUBLIC HE
LA English
DT Article
C1 Asia Univ, Dept Hlth Care Adm, Taichung 413, Taiwan.
RP Hsu, HC, Asia Univ, Dept Hlth Care Adm, 500 Lioufeng Rd, Taichung 413, Taiwan.
EM gingerhsu@seed.net.tw
DE chronic conditions; life events; successful aging; elderly health
ID OLDER-ADULTS; DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS; STRESSFUL LIFE; YOUNG-OLD;
   SATISFACTION; PERSPECTIVES; HEALTH; RISK; POPULATION; SUPPORT
AB The purpose of this study was to examine the risks of the incidence of chronic conditions and life events on successful aging. Longitudinal data from a 10-year follow-up health survey were used. Successful aging indicators included basic and advanced physical function, depressive symptoms, cognitive function, emotional support, participation in productive activities, and life satisfaction. The stressors included life events and morbidity years of 10 chronic conditions. Loss of offspring increased the risk to physical health, psychological health, and life satisfaction. Being newly widowed was related to depressive symptoms, whereas being newly divorced increased the risk of poor social support. Morbidity years increased the risk of failure in successful aging, especially for stroke, respiratory system disease, diabetes, and cancer. Emotional health of the elderly should be carefully monitored after onset of life events and incidences of chronic conditions.
CR Brilman EI, 2001, PSYCHOL MED, V31, P859
   Broe GA, 1998, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V13, P667, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1166(1998100)13:10<667::AID-GPS839>3.0.CO;2-G
   Chong MY, 2001, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V178, P29, DOI 10.1192/bjp.178.1.29
   Chou KL, 2002, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V54, P1, DOI 10.2190/9K7T-6KXM-C0C6-3D64
   Clark AM, 2003, J CLIN NURS, V12, P544, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2702.2003.00740.x
   Cohen S, 1996, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V47, P113, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.47.1.113
   De Beurs E, 2001, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V179, P426, DOI 10.1192/bjp.179.5.426
   Diehr P, 2001, J AM GERIATR SOC, V49, P36, DOI 10.1046/j.1532-5415.2001.49007.x
   GARFEIN AJ, 1995, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V50, pS77
   Harris T, 2003, AGE AGEING, V32, P510, DOI 10.1093/ageing/afg087
   Hsu HC, 2007, AGEING SOC, V27, P87, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X06005137
   Kessing LV, 2003, PSYCHOL MED, V33, P1177, DOI 10.1017/S0033291703007852
   Kohout F J, 1993, J Aging Health, V5, P179, DOI 10.1177/089826439300500202
   Krause N, 2004, GERONTOLOGIST, V44, P615
   Lynch SM, 2002, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V57, pS117
   Maciejewski PK, 2001, PSYCHOL MED, V31, P593
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   Newsom JT, 1996, PSYCHOL AGING, V11, P34, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.11.1.34
   Pearlin LI, 2005, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V46, P205
   PEARLIN LI, 1981, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V22, P337, DOI 10.2307/2136676
   PFEIFFER E, 1975, J AM GERIATR SOC, V23, P433
   Prince MJ, 1998, PSYCHOL MED, V28, P337, DOI 10.1017/S0033291797006478
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Reiff M, 2001, PSYCHOSOM MED, V63, P711
   Rosnick CB, 2007, J AGING HEALTH, V19, P612, DOI 10.1177/0898264307300975
   Rowe J. W., 1997, SUCCESSFUL AGEING, P36
   Sherina M S, 2004, Asia Pac J Public Health, V16, P109
   Tan H Z, 2004, Asia Pac J Public Health, V16, P126
   Van Os J, 1999, PSYCHOL MED, V29, P1055, DOI 10.1017/S0033291799001026
   von Faber M, 2001, ARCH INTERN MED, V161, P2694, DOI 10.1001/archinte.161.22.2694
NR 30
TC 2
BP 458
EP 469
PY 2011
PD JUL
VL 23
IS 4
DI 10.1177/1010539511412575
GA 797SA
UT WOS:000293149200003
ER

PT J
AU Hansen, T
AF Hansen, Thomas
TI Parenthood and Happiness: a Review of Folk Theories Versus Empirical
   Evidence
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Review
C1 Norwegian Social Res NOVA, N-0208 Oslo, Norway.
RP Hansen, T, Norwegian Social Res NOVA, Pb 3223 Elisenberg, N-0208 Oslo, Norway.
EM han@nova.no
DE Life satisfaction; Happiness; Children; Parenthood; Parental status;
   Childlessness; Literature review
ID ADULT CHILDRENS PROBLEMS; QUALITY-OF-LIFE; MARITAL SATISFACTION;
   INVOLUNTARILY CHILDLESS; DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS; SOCIAL SUPPORT; OLD-AGE;
   PSYCHOLOGICAL ADJUSTMENT; VOLUNTARILY CHILDLESS; ELDERLY PARENTS
AB This paper reviews and compares folk theories and empirical evidence about the influence of parenthood on happiness and life satisfaction. The review of attitudes toward parenthood and childlessness reveals that people tend to believe that parenthood is central to a meaningful and fulfilling life, and that the lives of childless people are emptier, less rewarding, and lonelier, than the lives of parents. Most cross-sectional and longitudinal evidence suggest, however, that people are better off without having children. It is mainly children living at home that interfere with well-being, particularly among women, singles, lower socioeconomic strata, and people residing in less pronatalist societies-especially when these characteristics are combined. The discrepancy between beliefs and findings is discussed in relation to the various costs of parenting; the advantages of childlessness; adaptation and compensation among involuntarily childless persons; cognitive biases; and the possibility that parenthood confers rewards in terms of meaning rather than happiness.
CR Aassve A., 2009, 10 U DOND CTR RES SO
   ABBEY A, 1994, J FAM ISSUES, V15, P253, DOI 10.1177/0192513X94015002006
   ALBERT A, 1988, J MARRIAGE FAM, V50, P543, DOI 10.2307/352019
   Alesina A, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P2009, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2003.07.006
   ALEXANDER BB, 1992, GERONTOLOGIST, V32, P618
   Angeles L, 2010, J HAPPINESS STUD, V11, P523, DOI 10.1007/s10902-009-9168-z
   Azarow J, 2003, THESIS NW U
   Ball R, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V88, P497, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9217-0
   Basten S, 2009, 3 U OXF
   Basten S., 2009, 5 U OXF
   BAUM F, 1980, J BIOSOC SCI, V12, P287
   Baumeister R. F., 1991, MEANINGS LIFE
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P497, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.3.497
   Becchetti L., 2010, 230 SOEP DIW
   Bergman LR, 2006, INT J SOC WELF, V15, P27, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2397.2006.00576.x
   Bernhardt E., 2005, IUSSP C FRANC TOURS
   Bielenksi H., 2002, WORKING TIME PREFERE
   Billari F. C, 2009, HAPPINESS COMMONALIT, P7
   Bjornskov C, 2008, SOC CHOICE WELFARE, V30, P119, DOI 10.1007/s00355-007-0225-4
   BLAKE J, 1979, J MARRIAGE FAM, V41, P245, DOI 10.2307/351694
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   Callan V. J., 1987, MARRIAGE FAMILY
   CALLAN VJ, 1985, J MARRIAGE FAM, V47, P1045, DOI 10.2307/352349
   CALLAN VJ, 1986, J MARRIAGE FAM, V48, P261, DOI 10.2307/352393
   CALLAN VJ, 1988, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V61, P137
   CALLAN VJ, 1987, J MARRIAGE FAM, V49, P847, DOI 10.2307/351978
   CALLAN VJ, 1983, J SOC PSYCHOL, V119, P261
   Campell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   Chancey L., 2010, J FAMILY HIST, V34, P206
   Chang E, 2008, THESIS U SO CALIFORN
   Clark A., 2007, BORN BE MILD COHORT
   Clark A., 2010, 02 PSE
   Clark A. E., 2008, ECON J, V118, P222, DOI DOI 10.1111/J/1468-0297.2008.02150.X
   Connidis I. A., 2001, FAMILY TIES AGING
   CONNIDIS IA, 1993, GERONTOLOGIST, V33, P630
   Connidis IA, 1999, CAN J AGING, V18, P447, DOI 10.1017/S0714980800010047
   CONNIDIS IA, 1992, CAN J AGING, V11, P370, DOI 10.1017/S0714980800006899
   CONNIDIS IA, 1994, CAN J AGING, V13, P510, DOI 10.1017/S071498080000636X
   Cowan P. A., 2000, PARTNERS BECOME PARE
   COX MJ, 1989, CHILD DEV, V60, P1015, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1989.tb03532.x
   Crohan SE, 1996, J MARRIAGE FAM, V58, P933, DOI 10.2307/353981
   Crompton R, 2006, ACTA SOCIOL, V49, P379, DOI 10.1177/0001699306071680
   Daukantaite D., 2006, INT J SOC WELF, V15, P23, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1468-2397.2006.00441.X
   de Vaus D, 2002, FAMILY MATTERS, V62, P26
   DeOllos IY, 2002, SOCIOL INQ, V72, P72, DOI 10.1111/1475-682X.00006
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P926, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.5.926
   Di Tella R, 2003, REV ECON STAT, V85, P809
   Dockery A. M, 2010, 3 CURT BUS SCH
   Doss BD, 2009, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V96, P601, DOI 10.1037/a0013969
   Dykstra PA, 2006, RES AGING, V28, P749, DOI 10.1177/0164027506291745
   Dykstra PA, 2007, J FAM ISSUES, V28, P1487, DOI 10.1177/0192513X07303879
   Dykstra PA, 2007, J FAM ISSUES, V28, P1518, DOI 10.1177/0192513X07303881
   Dykstra PA, 2007, J FAM ISSUES, V28, P1275, DOI 10.1177/0192513X07303822
   Easterlin R, 2005, EC HAPPINESS REALITY
   Eberhard-Gran M, 2004, J PSYCHOSOM OBST GYN, V25, P15, DOI 10.1080/01674820410001737405
   Erikson E., 1963, CHILDHOOD SOC
   Eysenck M. W, 1994, HAPPINESS FACTS MYTH
   Flood L, 1997, HOUSEHOLD MARKET NON, VVI
   Fokkema T., 2008, PEOPLE POPULATION CH, P141
   Frey BS, 2000, ECON J, V110, P918, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00570
   FRIEDMAN D, 1994, DEMOGRAPHY, V31, P375, DOI 10.2307/2061749
   Frijters P., 2010, SCANDINAVIA IN PRESS
   Furstenberg FF, 2005, J MARRIAGE FAM, V67, P809, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2005.00177.x
   Gallagher SK, 2001, J MARRIAGE FAM, V63, P265, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2001.00265.x
   Geist C, 2005, EUR SOCIOL REV, V21, P23, DOI 10.1093/esr/jci002
   Gilbert D., 2006, STUMBLING HAPPINESS
   Gorchoff SM, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P1194, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02222.x
   Gornick JC, 2008, POLIT SOC, V36, P313, DOI 10.1177/0032329208320562
   Greenfield EA, 2006, J MARRIAGE FAM, V68, P442, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2006.00263.x
   Hakim C, 2003, WORK LIFESTYLE CHOIC
   Halle T., 2002, CHARTING PARENTHOOD
   Haller M, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V75, P169, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-6297-y
   Hansen T, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V94, P343, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9426-1
   Hansen T., 2010, THESIS U OSLO
   Hansen T, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V89, P323, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9234-z
   Hansen T, 2007, J FAM ISSUES, V28, P910, DOI 10.1177/0192513X07299610
   Haybron D. M., 2007, J HAPPINESS STUD, V8, P99, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9006-5
   Hilgeman C, 2009, SOC SCI RES, V38, P105, DOI 10.1016/j.ssresearch.2008.08.005
   Hilleras PK, 2001, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V52, P71
   Hoffenaar PJ, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V97, P279, DOI 10.1007/s11205-009-9503-0
   Hoffman L. W., 1979, J MARRIAGE FAM, V41, P583, DOI 10.2307/351628
   HOFFMAN LW, 1987, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V25, P309, DOI 10.2190/A5L4-TC08-XYHH-RMW2
   Hook JL, 2006, AM SOCIOL REV, V71, P639
   Hyde JS, 1996, J SOC ISSUES, V52, P91
   HYDE JS, 1995, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V19, P257, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1995.tb00291.x
   Inglehart R., 2004, HUMAN BELIEFS VALUES
   ISER, 2010, BHPS DOC QUEST
   ISHIIKUNTZ M, 1989, J MARRIAGE FAM, V51, P777, DOI 10.2307/352176
   ISSP, 2002, FAM CHANG GEND ROL
   Jeffries S, 2002, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V54, P89, DOI 10.2190/J08N-VBVG-6PXM-0TTN
   Josefsson A, 2001, Acta Obstet Gynecol Scand, V80, P251, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0412.2001.080003251.x
   Kahneman D, 2004, SCIENCE, V306, P1776, DOI 10.1126/science.1103572
   Karlsen E, 2006, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V47, P411, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.2006.00549.x
   Keizer R., 2009, EUROPEAN SOCIOLOGICA, V26, P1
   Kendig H, 2007, J FAM ISSUES, V28, P1457, DOI 10.1177/0192513X07303896
   Kerkhofs J, 1999, RUSSIA EUROPE CHANGI, P49
   Kivett V. R., 2001, J TEACHING MARRIAGE, V1, P34, DOI 10.1300/J226v01n02_03
   Knoester C, 2006, J FAM ISSUES, V27, P1532, DOI 10.1177/0192513X06290802
   Kohler HP, 2005, POPUL DEV REV, V31, P407, DOI 10.1111/j.1728-4457.2005.00078.x
   Koropeckyj-Cox T, 2007, J FAM ISSUES, V28, P1054, DOI 10.1177/0192513X07301940
   Koropeckyj-Cox T, 2007, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V64, P299, DOI 10.2190/8PTL-P745-58U1-3330
   Koropeckyj-Cox T, 2002, J MARRIAGE FAM, V64, P957, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2002.00957.x
   Koropeckyj-Cox T, 1998, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V53, pS303
   Kurdek L. A, 1993, J FAMILY PSYCHOL, V3, P255, DOI 10.1037//0893-3200.6.3.255
   Larsson K, 2004, J AGING STUD, V18, P231, DOI 10.1016/j.jaging.2004.01.001
   Lawrence E, 2008, J FAM PSYCHOL, V22, P41, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.22.1.41
   LECCI L, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P731, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.66.4.731
   LEWIS VG, 1995, J COUNS DEV, V74, P94
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   Lyubomirsky S., 2010, PERSPECTIVE IN PRESS
   Margolis R., 2010, GLOBAL PERSPECTIVE H
   Markowitz FE, 1998, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V39, P335, DOI 10.2307/2676342
   Marks GN, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P301
   MASTEKAASA A, 1994, J COMP FAM STUD, V25, P183
   MATTHEWS R, 1986, J MARRIAGE FAM, V48, P641, DOI 10.2307/352050
   MCADAMS DP, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P1003, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.6.1003
   MCLANAHAN S, 1987, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V13, P237, DOI 10.1146/annurev.so.13.080187.001321
   MCLANAHAN S, 1989, SOC FORCES, V68, P124, DOI 10.2307/2579223
   McMullin JA, 1996, CAN J AGING, V15, P355, DOI 10.1017/S0714980800005821
   McQuillan J, 2007, J FAM ISSUES, V28, P955, DOI 10.1177/0192513X07300710
   MICHALOS AC, 1980, SOC INDIC RES, V8, P385, DOI 10.1007/BF00461152
   MICHALOS AC, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P347, DOI 10.1007/BF00333288
   Myers SM, 1997, SOC FORCES, V75, P1271, DOI 10.2307/2580671
   NOCK SL, 1987, J FAM ISSUES, V8, P373, DOI 10.1177/019251387008004004
   Nomaguchi KM, 2004, J MARRIAGE FAM, V66, P413, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2004.00029.x
   Nomaguchi KM, 2003, J MARRIAGE FAM, V65, P356, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2003.00356.x
   NSD, 2002, SPORR FAM KJONNSR
   Obradovic J, 2001, DRUS ISTRAZ, V10, P685
   Oswald AJ, 2008, J PUBLIC ECON, V92, P1061
   Oswald AJ, 2008, J LEGAL STUD, V37, P217
   Park K, 2005, SOCIOL INQ, V75, P372, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-682X.2005.00127.x
   Park K, 2002, SOCIOL PERSPECT, V45, P21, DOI 10.1525/sop.2002.45.1.21
   Parr N, 2010, DEMOGR RES, V22, P635, DOI 10.4054/DemRes.2010.22.21
   Peiro A., 2006, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V35, P348, DOI 10.1016/j.socec.2005.11.042
   Pichler F, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V75, P419, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-4337-2
   PILLEMER K, 1991, J MARRIAGE FAM, V53, P585, DOI 10.2307/352735
   Plagnol AC, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V97, P157, DOI 10.1007/s11205-009-9494-x
   Powdthavee N, 2009, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V37, P1459
   Ray R., 2009, PARENTAL LEAVE POLIC
   REMPEL J, 1985, J MARRIAGE FAM, V47, P343, DOI 10.2307/352134
   Ross C., 2003, SOCIAL CAUSES PSYCHO
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Salmela-Aro K, 2006, J SOC PERS RELAT, V23, P781, DOI 10.1177/0265407506068263
   Raley S, 2006, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V32, P401, DOI 10.1146/annurev.soc.32.061604.123106
   Save The Children, 2010, WOM FRONT LIN HLTH C
   Savolainen J, 2001, J COMP FAM STUD, V32, P61
   Schiffrin HH, 2010, J HAPPINESS STUD, V11, P33, DOI 10.1007/s10902-008-9104-7
   Schnittker J, 2008, AM J SOCIOL, V114, pS233, DOI 10.1086/592424
   Schoen R, 1997, POPUL DEV REV, V23, P333, DOI 10.2307/2137548
   Schwartz B, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P79, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.79
   Schwartz N., 2006, USING CALENDAR DIARY
   SECCOMBE K, 1991, J MARRIAGE FAM, V53, P191, DOI 10.2307/353143
   Shields M., 2003, MARRIAGE CHILDREN SU
   Smith AJ, 2007, J COMP POLICY ANAL, V9, P175, DOI DOI 10.1080/13876980701311604
   Smith K, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V64, P75, DOI 10.1023/A:1024728111718
   Sobotka T, 2004, POSTPONEMENT CHILDBE, P123
   SOMERS MD, 1993, J MARRIAGE FAM, V55, P643, DOI 10.2307/353345
   Soons JPM, 2009, J MARRIAGE FAM, V71, P1141
   Stack S, 1998, J MARRIAGE FAM, V60, P527, DOI 10.2307/353867
   Stafford F. P., 1985, TIME GOODS WELL BEIN
   Stanca L, 2009, SUFFER LITTLE CHILDR
   Stanley K., 2003, FAMILY REPORT 2003 C
   Steger MF, 2008, J RES PERS, V42, P22, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2007.03.004
   Stutzer A., 2006, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V35, P326
   Taylor J, 2001, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V42, P310, DOI 10.2307/3090217
   Thornton A, 2001, J MARRIAGE FAM, V63, P1009, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2001.01009.x
   Toulemon L, 1996, Popul, V8, P1
   Twenge JM, 2003, J MARRIAGE FAM, V65, P574, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2003.00574.x
   UMBERSON D, 1989, J FAM ISSUES, V10, P440, DOI 10.1177/019251389010004002
   UN, 2009, HUM DEV REP 2009
   van de Kaa DJ, 2001, POPUL DEV REV, V27, P290
   Veenhoven R., 1996, COMP STUDY SATISFACT, P11
   Veenhoven R., 1975, EUROPEAN J SOCIAL PS, V1, P495
   Veroff J, 1981, INNER AM SELF PORTRA
   Vitterso J, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V65, P299, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000003910.26194.ef
   WAGNER M, 1999, BERLIN AGING STUDY A, P282
   Wenger G C, 2001, J Cross Cult Gerontol, V16, P79, DOI 10.1023/A:1010699231743
   Wenger GC, 2007, J FAM ISSUES, V28, P1419, DOI 10.1177/0192513X07303895
   WHITE L, 1990, AM SOCIOL REV, V55, P235, DOI 10.2307/2095629
   Wiik KA, 2009, J MARRIAGE FAM, V71, P465
   Wu Z., 1998, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V53, P324
   Zhang Weiguo, 2007, J Cross Cult Gerontol, V22, P185, DOI 10.1007/s10823-007-9037-3
   Zhang Z., 2001, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V56, P311
NR 185
TC 4
BP 29
EP 64
PY 2012
PD AUG
VL 108
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s11205-011-9865-y
GA 965ZW
UT WOS:000305807300002
ER

PT J
AU LAWTON, MP
AF LAWTON, MP
TI INVESTIGATING HEALTH AND SUBJECTIVE WELL-BEING - SUBSTANTIVE CHALLENGES
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF AGING & HUMAN DEVELOPMENT
J9 INT J AGING HUM DEV
LA English
DT Article
RP LAWTON, MP, PHILADELPHIA GERIATR CTR,5301 OLD YORK RD,PHILADELPHIA,PA 19141, USA.
CR ADAMS DL, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P470
   ANDREWS FM, 1980, SOC INDIC RES, V8, P127, DOI 10.1007/BF00286474
   Bigot A, 1974, Age Ageing, V3, P113, DOI 10.1093/ageing/3.2.113
   CAMPBELL RT, 1982, RES AGING, V4, P3, DOI 10.1177/016402758241001
   CARP FM, 1981, RES AGING, V3, P85, DOI 10.1177/016402758131003
   DOBSON C, 1979, J GERONTOL, V34, P569
   George L. K., 1980, QUALITY LIFE OLDER P
   GEORGE LK, 1981, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V2
   HOYT DR, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P111
   KOZMA A, 1980, J GERONTOL, V35, P906
   LAWTON MP, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P85
   LAWTON MP, 1967, J GERONTOL, V22, P334
   LAWTON MP, 1983, EXP AGING RES, V9, P65
   LAWTON MP, 1982, PSYCHOL WELL BEING A
   LAWTON MP, 1982, REV HUMAN DEV
   LAWTON MP, 1977, MEASURING MORALE GUI
   LAWTON MP, 1983, GERONTOLOGIST, V23, P349
   LIANG J, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P181
   LINN BS, 1968, J AM GERIATR SOC, V16, P622
   MADDOX GL, 1973, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V14, P87, DOI 10.2307/2136940
   MCCRAE RR, 1983, EXPT AGING RES
   MORRIS JN, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P77
   MOSSEY JM, 1982, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V72, P800, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.72.8.800
   *NAT C HLTH STAT, 1981, HLTH SURV RES METH P
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   OKUN MA, 1982, EDUC GERONTOL, V8, P523, DOI 10.1080/0360127820080601
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   SCHOOLER KK, 1979, NATIONAL SENIOR CITI
   STONES MJ, 1981, INT J AGING HUMAN DE, V11, P269
   SUCHMAN EA, 1958, SOC FORCES, V36, P223, DOI 10.2307/2573809
   SULLIVAN D, 1966, VITAL HLTH STATIST 2, V17
   TISSUE T, 1972, J GERONTOL, V27, P91
   WYLER AR, 1968, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V11, P363, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(68)90033-0
   ZAUTRA A, 1977, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V5, P85, DOI 10.1007/BF00884787
   Zautra A.J., 1980, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V8, P657, DOI 10.1007/BF00918278
NR 35
TC 14
BP 157
EP 166
PY 1984
VL 19
IS 2
DI 10.2190/5U4A-AXUK-0T0M-261Q
GA TC245
UT WOS:A1984TC24500006
TG GROUP3
ER

PT S
AU Fornari, J
   Eerola, T
AF Fornari, Jose
   Eerola, Tuomas
TI The Pursuit of Happiness in Music: Retrieving Valence with Contextual
   Music Descriptors
SO COMPUTER MUSIC MODELING AND RETRIEVAL
J9 LECT NOTES COMPUT SC
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Fornari, Jose] Univ Estadual Campinas, NICS, Campinas, SP, Brazil.
EM tutifornari@gmail.com; tuomas.eerola@campus.jyu.fi
DE music information retrieval; music cognition; music emotion
ID VOCAL EXPRESSION; PERFORMANCE; EMOTION; COMMUNICATION; TEMPO; MODE
AB In the study of music emotions, Valence is usually referred to as one of the dimensions of the circumplex model of emotions that describes music appraisal of happiness, whose scale goes from sad to happy. Nevertheless, related literature shows that Valence is known as being particularly difficult to be predicted by a computational model. As Valence is a contextual music feature, it is assumed here that its prediction should also require contextual music descriptors in its predicting model. This work describes the usage of eight contextual (also known as higher-level) descriptors, previously developed by us, to calculate happiness in music. Each of these descriptors was independently tested using the correlation coefficient of its prediction with the mean rating of Valence, reckoned by thirty-five listeners, over a piece of music. Following, a linear model using this eight descriptors was created and the result of its prediction, for the same piece of music, is described and compared with two other computational models from the literature, designed for the dynamic prediction of music emotion. Finally it is proposed here an initial investigation on the effects of expressive performance and musical structure on the prediction of Valence. Our descriptors are then separated in two groups: performance and structural, where, with each group, we built a linear model. The prediction of Valence given by these two models, over two other pieces of music, are here compared with the correspondent listeners' mean rating of Valence, and the achieved results are depicted, described and discussed.
CR BEESUAN O, 2005, THESIS U POMPEU FABR
   Bresin R, 2000, J NEW MUSIC RES, V29, P211, DOI 10.1076/jnmr.29.3.211.3092
   Dalla Bella S, 2001, COGNITION, V80, pB1, DOI 10.1016/S0010-0277(00)00136-0
   EKMAN P, 1992, COGNITION EMOTION, V6, P169, DOI 10.1080/02699939208411068
   FRIBERG A., 2006, ADV COGNITIVE PSYCHO, V2, P145, DOI DOI 10.2478/V10053-008-0052-X
   Gagnon L, 2003, COGNITION EMOTION, V17, P25, DOI 10.1080/02699930143000680
   GERHARD W, 2004, J NEW MUSIC RES, V33, P203
   GOMEZ E, 2004, P 5 INT ISMIR 2004 C
   Hevner K, 1936, AM J PSYCHOL, V48, P246, DOI 10.2307/1415746
   Juslin PN, 2000, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V26, P1797, DOI 10.1037//0096-1523.26.6.1797
   Juslin PN, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P770, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.5.770
   Korhonen MD, 2006, IEEE T SYST MAN CY B, V36, P588, DOI 10.1109/TSMCB.2005.862491
   Laukka P, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P633, DOI 10.1080/02699930441000445
   Leman M, 2003, LECT NOTES ARTIF INT, V2915, P40
   Mazzola G, 2002, J NEW MUSIC RES, V31, P221, DOI 10.1076/jnmr.31.3.221.14190
   Palmer C, 1997, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V48, P115, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.48.1.115
   Russell JA, 2003, PSYCHOL REV, V110, P145, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.110.1.145
   Schubert E, 1999, AUST J PSYCHOL, V51, P154, DOI 10.1080/00049539908255353
   Sloboda J. A., 2001, MUSIC EMOTION THEORY, P361
   Sloboda John A., 2001, MUSIC EMOTION THEORY
   SLODOBA JA, 2000, TRENDS COGN SCI, V4, P397
   Todd Neil, 1989, CONT MUSIC REV, V3, P69, DOI 10.1080/07494468900640061
   Tzanetakis G, 2002, IEEE T SPEECH AUDI P, V10, P293, DOI 10.1109/TSA.2002.800560
   Widmer G, 2003, AI MAG, V24, P111
   Wu T.-L., 2006, P 9 INT C MUS PERC C
NR 25
TC 0
BP 119
EP 133
PY 2009
VL 5493
GA BKF72
UT WOS:000267987900008
ER

PT J
AU Landgren, K
   Hallstrom, I
AF Landgren, Kajsa
   Hallstrom, Inger
TI Parents' experience of living with a baby with infantile colic - a
   phenomenological hermeneutic study
SO SCANDINAVIAN JOURNAL OF CARING SCIENCES
J9 SCAND J CARING SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Landgren, Kajsa] Lund Univ, Dept Hlth Sci, Div Nursing, SE-22100 Lund, Sweden.
   [Hallstrom, Inger] Lund Univ, Vardalinstitutet Swedish Inst Hlth Sci, SE-22100 Lund, Sweden.
RP Landgren, K, Lund Univ, Dept Hlth Sci, Div Nursing, Box 157, SE-22100 Lund, Sweden.
EM Kajsa.Landgren@med.lu.se
DE crying; infantile colic; interviews; parents' experiences;
   phenomenological hermeneutic
ID CONTROLLED-TRIAL; STRESS; BLIND; CHILD
AB Background:
   About 10% of newborn babies have infantile colic which means that they cry more than 3 hours per day. The baby's crying risks disturbing the early parent-child interaction.
   Objective:
   This study aimed to illuminate the meaning of being a parent of a baby with infantile colic.
   Design:
   An inductive qualitative interview study.
   Participants and settings:
   Twenty-three parents (12 mothers and 11 fathers) seeking help for infantile colic at a Child Health Clinic in south Sweden, having verified in a diary their babies' crying to more than 3 hours/day, were individually interviewed between March 2006 and April 2007. Parents were selected to ensure variation in age and gender and if they were first-time parents.
   Method:
   Parent's narratives were analysed using a phenomenological hermeneutic method.
   Findings:
   The main theme found was 'Colic overshadows everything'. Tired and worried parents experienced living in an inferno. Both fathers and mothers suffered with their babies, felt powerless and overwhelmed by strong feelings and neglected their other needs. To get through this period, parents used various strategies to ease their baby's pain. Parents forced themselves not to lose control, to keep a stiff upper lip and generally to bear up. Sharing the burden was important. In spite of the suffering, they also felt hope, happiness and gratitude that they had a healthy baby. The results were reflected upon in relation to systems theory, attachment theory and a theory of interpersonal aspects of nursing.
   Conclusion:
   It is an important task for professionals to empower parents and help them to endure the colic period and to gain higher self-esteem as parents. By listening to the parents' stories they can better understand their situation, offer support and increase self-efficacy.
CR Bateson G, 1979, MIND NATURE NECESSAR
   BEEBE SA, 1993, CLIN PEDIATR, V32, P15, DOI 10.1177/000992289303200103
   Bowlby J, 1988, SECURE BASE PARENT C
   Bowlby J., 1969, ATTACHMENT LOSS
   CANIVET C, 2002, THESIS LUND U MALMO
   Canivet C, 1996, ACTA PAEDIATR, V85, P454, DOI 10.1111/j.1651-2227.1996.tb14060.x
   Dihigo S K, 1998, J Pediatr Health Care, V12, P256, DOI 10.1016/S0891-5245(98)90206-1
   Feeley N, 2000, J FAMILY NURSING, V6, P9, DOI 10.1177/107484070000600102
   Garrison MM, 2000, PEDIATRICS, V106, P184
   Helseth S, 2002, J ADV NURS, V40, P267, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.2002.02368.x
   HELSETH S, 1999, HJELP SKRIKENDE STUN
   Helseth S, 2002, J CLIN NURS, V11, P672, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2702.2002.00643.x
   Hiscock Harriet, 2006, Aust Fam Physician, V35, P680
   Houger Limacher L., 2003, J FAMILY NURSING, V9, P130, DOI 10.1177/1074840703009002002
   Keefe M R, 1991, MCN Am J Matern Child Nurs, V16, P255, DOI 10.1097/00005721-199109000-00007
   Keefe MR, 2006, NURS RES, V55, P198, DOI 10.1097/00006199-200605000-00006
   KILLEN K, 2000, BARNDOMEN VARAR GENE
   Kim H. S., 2000, NATURE THEORETICAL T
   Kukkonen K, 2008, PEDIATRICS, V122, P8, DOI 10.1542/peds.2007-1192
   LEHTONEN L, 1994, J DEV BEHAV PEDIATR, V15, P416
   Lindseth A, 2004, SCAND J CARING SCI, V18, P145, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6712.2004.00258.x
   Long T, 2001, J ADV NURS, V34, P155, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.2001.01740.x
   Lucassen PLBJ, 1998, BRIT MED J, V316, P1563
   Maturana H. R., 1987, TREE KNOWLEDGE
   MILLER AR, 1993, PEDIATRICS, V92, P551
   Pinyerd B J, 1992, J Pediatr Nurs, V7, P403
   RAUTAVA P, 1995, PEDIATRICS, V96, P43
   Reijneveld SA, 2004, LANCET, V364, P1340, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(04)17191-2
   Reinthal M, 2008, ACUPUNCT MED, V26, P171, DOI 10.1136/aim.26.3.171
   Ricoeur P., 1976, INTERPRETATION THEOR
   Savino F, 2007, PEDIATRICS, V119, pE124, DOI 10.1542/peds.2006-1222
   SKOTT C, 2004, BERATTELSENS PRAKTIK
   Stifter CA, 1998, CHILD CARE HLTH DEV, V24, P339, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2214.2002.00088.x
   Stifter CA, 1992, J APPLIED DEV PSYCHO, V13, P447, DOI 10.1016/0193-3973(92)90012-7
   Travelbee J., 1971, INTERPERSONAL ASPECT
   van der Wal MF, 1998, ARCH DIS CHILD, V79, P312
   Wade Kerri, 2005, J Pediatr Health Care, V19, P347, DOI 10.1016/j.pedhc.2005.06.003
   Wade S, 2001, BRIT MED J, V323, P437, DOI 10.1136/bmj.323.7310.437
   Wikander B, 1987, Scand J Caring Sci, V1, P103
   Wright L. M, 2005, NURSES FAMILIES GUID
NR 40
TC 3
BP 317
EP 324
PY 2011
PD JUN
VL 25
IS 2
DI 10.1111/j.1471-6712.2010.00829.x
GA 763WB
UT WOS:000290589300015
ER

PT J
AU Pezzuti, L
   Laicardi, C
   Lauriola, M
AF Pezzuti, L
   Laicardi, C
   Lauriola, M
TI Report: Validity of the Elderly Behavior Assessment for Relatives (EBAR)
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGICAL ASSESSMENT
J9 EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ La Sapienza, Dept Dev & Social Proc, I-00185 Rome, Italy.
   Univ La Sapienza, Dept Psychol, I-00185 Rome, Italy.
RP Pezzuti, L, Univ La Sapienza, Dept Dev & Social Proc, Via Marsi 78, I-00185 Rome, Italy.
DE psychogeriatric assessment; test construction; rating scale; test
   validity
ID VALIDATION
AB An Elderly Behavior Assessment for Relatives (EBAR), updating the GERRI (Schwartz, 1983), was administered to relatives (or significant others) of 349 elderly persons, from 60 to over 80 years of age, living, living at home, in good health and without cognitive impairment. A trained psychologist administered subjects the Life Satisfaction for Elderly Scale (LSES), the Instrumental Activity of Daily Living (IADL), the Mini Mental State Examination (MMSE), and personally answered to an overall elderly behavior rating scale (RA).
   EBAR items were first examined. The more attractive and less discriminative statements were excluded. A principal components analysis was carried out on the remaining EBAR items. Three factors were extracted. After varimax rotation they were tentatively labeled: Everyday Cognitive Functioning, Depression, and Hostility. Factor-driven EBAR subscales were designed, taking into account simpler items in the factor matrix.
   Results provide evidence for EBAR construct validity, Everyday Cognitive Functioning is connected to the IADL and the RA scores; Depression is very highly related to the LSES; Hostility is weakly related to RA, IADL, and MMSE, indicating that the scale needs further investigation.
CR CATTELL RB, 1965, BIOMETRICS, V21, P190, DOI 10.2307/2528364
   ELLSWORTH RB, 1968, NEWSLETTER RES PHARM, V10, P9
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   KAISER HF, 1974, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V39, P31, DOI 10.1007/BF02291575
   KATZ MM, 1963, PSYCHOL REP, V13, P503
   Kline P., 1993, HDB PSYCHOL TESTING
   LAICARDI C, 1987, PSICOLOGIA QUALITE V
   LAICARDI C, 1998, RICERCHE PSICOLOGIA, V1, P21
   LAICARDI C, 1990, COMUNICAZIONI PSICOL, V4, P45
   LAICARDI C, IN PRESS ARCH PSICOL
   LAWTON MP, 1969, GERONTOLOGIST, V9, P179
   MCCRAE RR, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P81, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.1.81
   PEZZUTI L, 1992, RASSEGNA PSICOLOGIA, V9, P147
   PEZZUTI L, UNPUB INT PSYCHOGERI
   ROZENBILDS U, 1986, PSYCHOL REP, V58, P795
   SALAMON MJ, 1984, LIFE SATISFACTION EL
   SCHWARTZ GE, 1983, PSYCHOL REP, V53, P479
   SCHWARTZ GE, 1985, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V444, P485, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1985.tb37618.x
   SCHWARTZ GE, 1983, PSYCHOPHARMACOL BULL, V19, P50
NR 19
TC 0
BP 77
EP 83
PY 2000
VL 16
IS 1
DI 10.1027//1015-5759.16.1.77
GA 308NR
UT WOS:000086720200009
ER

PT J
AU BOHLE, P
   TILLEY, AJ
AF BOHLE, P
   TILLEY, AJ
TI PREDICTING MOOD CHANGE ON NIGHT-SHIFT
SO ERGONOMICS
J9 ERGONOMICS
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
RP BOHLE, P, GRIFFITH UNIV,NATHAN,QLD 4111,AUSTRALIA.
DE NIGHT WORK; INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES; MOOD
ID WORK
AB This study examined the impact of night shift on six dimensions of mood. The efficacy of a range of personality, behavioural, and social/organizational predictors of these responses was also examined. Thirty-five female student nurses were studied during their first period of night work. ANOVAs indicated that only fatigue-inertia and vigour-activity were significantly affected by night work. Multivariate profile analyses revealed that significant changes were predominantly confined to the interval between the preceding rest day (B) and the first night (N1), although vigour-activity dropped significantly between N1 and N2 and rose significantly by N 5 for one group of subjects. Multiple regression analyses revealed that morningness, neuroticism, work-non-work conflict, and sleep quality between shifts predicted fatigue-inertia. Extroversion and social support from both co-workers and family predicted vigour-activity. Extroversion and social support from co-workers appeared to predict the positive affect component of vigour-activity, rather than the vigour and energy component.
CR AKERSTEDT T, 1988, SLEEP, V11, P17
   BOHLE P, 1990, SHIFTWORK HLTH SLEEP, P56
   Caplan R. D. S., 1975, JOB DEMANDS WORKER H
   Droppleman LF, 1971, EITS MANUAL PROFILE
   Eysenck H. J., 1964, MANUAL EYSENCK PERSO
   FOLKARD S, 1980, INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENC
   FOLKARD S, 1988, TRENDS CHRONOBIOLOGY
   HORNE J A, 1976, International Journal of Chronobiology, V4, P97
   MEYER GJ, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P691, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.691
   SHAMIR B, 1983, J VOCAT BEHAV, V23, P98, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(83)90062-3
   TASTO DL, 1978, SRI URU4426 PROJ
   Thierry H, 1982, J Hum Ergol (Tokyo), V11 Suppl, P483
   TUNE GS, 1969, BRIT J IND MED, V26, P54
   VIDACEK S, 1987, CONT ADV SHIFTWORK R, P99
   WYNNE RF, 1986, NIGHT SHIFTWORK LONG, P101
   WYNNE RF, 1984, 21 C OCC HLTH DUBL, P9
NR 16
TC 28
BP 125
EP 133
PY 1993
PD JAN-MAR
VL 36
IS 1-3
DI 10.1080/00140139308967863
GA KK068
UT WOS:A1993KK06800016
ER

PT J
AU Waterman, AS
   Schwartz, SJ
   Goldbacher, E
   Green, H
   Miller, C
   Philip, S
AF Waterman, AS
   Schwartz, SJ
   Goldbacher, E
   Green, H
   Miller, C
   Philip, S
TI Predicting the subjective experience of intrinsic motivation: The roles
   of self-determination, the balance of challenges and skills, and
   self-realization values
SO PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY BULLETIN
J9 PERS SOC PSYCHOL B
LA English
DT Article
C1 Coll New Jersey, Dept Psychol, Ewing, NJ 08628 USA.
   Univ Miami, Sch Med, Coral Gables, FL 33124 USA.
RP Waterman, AS, Coll New Jersey, Dept Psychol, POB 7718, Ewing, NJ 08628 USA.
DE intrinsic motivation; self-determination; competence; self realization;
   interest; flow; personal expressiveness
ID PERSONAL EXPRESSIVENESS; COMPETENCE; HAPPINESS; BEHAVIOR; WORK
AB A series of studies was conducted to investigate the contributions of self-determination, perceived competence, and self-realization values to the subjective experience of intrinsic motivation. Using varying sets of instructions in these studies, college undergraduates generated and subsequently evaluated panels of identity-related activities. Three measures of the subjective experience of intrinsic motivation were used as outcome variables: (a) interest, (b) flow experiences, and (c) feelings of personal expressiveness. These subjective experience measures were strongly intercorrelated. Across studies, self-determination was found to be strongly associated with all of the subjective experience measures. In contrast, self-realization values made larger contributions to flow experiences and to personal expressiveness than to interest. Perceived competence, although significantly correlated with all subjective experience measures, played a considerably smaller role in the prediction of intrinsic motivation.
CR Ackrill J. L., 1973, ARISTOTLES ETHICS
   AMABILE TM, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P950, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.5.950
   Arbuckle J. L., 1999, AMOS 4 0 USERS GUIDE
   CSIKSZENTMHALYI M, 1975, BOREDOM ANXIETY
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1988, OPTIMAL EXPERIENCE P, P15
   CSIKSZENTMIHALYI M, 1987, J NERV MENT DIS, V175, P526, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198709000-00004
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1990, FLOW PSYCHOL OPTIMSL
   Deci E, 2002, HDB SELF DETERMINATI
   Deci E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   DECI E. L., 1992, ROLE INTEREST LEARNI, P43
   DECI EL, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P1024, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.53.6.1024
   Dewey J., 1933, HOW WE THINK
   Elliot AJ, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P780, DOI 10.1177/0146167200269004
   Erikson E., 1968, IDENTITY YOUTH CRISI
   Graef R., 1983, Leisure Studies, V2, P155, DOI 10.1080/02614368300390121
   Sansone C, 1996, STRIVING AND FEELING, P203
   HARACKIEWICZ JM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P547
   HAWORTH JT, 1992, J COMMUNITY APPL SOC, V2, P147, DOI 10.1002/casp.2450020210
   Kline R. B., 1998, PRINCIPLES PRACTICES
   Krapp A, 1992, ROLE INTEREST LEARNI, P3
   Marcia J. E., 1993, EGO IDENTITY HDB PSY
   McDowell John, 1980, ESSAYS ARISTOTLES ET, P359
   Norton D. L., 1976, PERSONAL DESTINIES
   NORUSIS M. J., 1990, SPSS BASE SYSTEM USE
   RATHUNDE K, 1993, ADV MOTIVATION ACHIE
   Reeve J, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P24
   RYAN RM, 1993, NEBR SYM MOTIV, V40, P1
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   SANSONE C, 1992, MOTIV EMOTION, V16, P249, DOI 10.1007/BF00991654
   Schwartz SJ, 2000, J ADOLESCENT RES, V15, P504, DOI 10.1177/0743558400154005
   Waterman A. S., 1992, ADV ADOLESCENT DEV, V4, P50
   WATERMAN AS, 1993, DISCUSSIONS ON EGO IDENTITY, P147
   WATERMAN AS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P678, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.678
   WATERMAN AS, 1998, UNPUB PERSONALLY EXP
   WATERMAN AS, 1990, J MIND BEHAV, V11, P47
   ZUCKERMAN M, 1978, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V4, P443, DOI 10.1177/014616727800400317
   1985, NICHOMACHEAN ETHICS
NR 37
TC 22
BP 1447
EP 1458
PY 2003
PD NOV
VL 29
IS 11
DI 10.1177/0146167203256907
GA 732GG
UT WOS:000185932000009
ER

PT J
AU Ercan, O
   Alikasifoglu, M
   Erginoz, E
   Uysal, O
   Kaymak, DA
AF Ercan, Oya
   Alikasifoglu, Mujgan
   Erginoz, Ethem
   Uysal, Omer
   Kaymak, Deniz Albayrak
TI ASSOCIATION BETWEEN LIFE SATISFACTION AND PEER CHARACTERISTICS AMONG
   TURKISH ADOLESCENTS
SO JOURNAL OF ADOLESCENT HEALTH
J9 J ADOLESCENT HEALTH
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Ercan, Oya; Alikasifoglu, Mujgan; Erginoz, Ethem] Istanbul Univ, Cerrahpasa Med Fac, Istanbul, Turkey.
   [Uysal, Omer] Bezmialem Univ, Sch Med, Istanbul, Turkey.
   [Kaymak, Deniz Albayrak] Bogazici Univ, TR-80815 Bebek, Turkey.
NR 0
TC 0
BP S57
EP S58
PY 2012
PD FEB
VL 50
IS 2
GA 891UV
UT WOS:000300243000121
ER

PT J
AU Paulmann, S
   Pell, MD
   Kotz, SA
AF Paulmann, Silke
   Pell, Marc D.
   Kotz, Sonja A.
TI How aging affects the recognition of emotional speech
SO BRAIN AND LANGUAGE
J9 BRAIN LANG
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Paulmann, Silke; Kotz, Sonja A.] Max Planck Inst Human Cognit & Brain Sci, D-04303 Leipzig, Germany.
   [Pell, Marc D.] McGill Univ, Sch Commun Sci & Disorders, Montreal, PQ, Canada.
   [Kotz, Sonja A.] Univ Leipzig, Day Care Clin Cognit Neurol, Leipzig, Germany.
RP Paulmann, S, Max Planck Inst Human Cognit & Brain Sci, POB 500 355, D-04303 Leipzig, Germany.
EM paulmann@cbs.mpg.de
DE emotion; prosody; vocal expression; aging; sex
ID AGE-RELATED DIFFERENCES; AFFECTIVE PROSODY; SEX-DIFFERENCES; VOCAL
   AFFECT; EXPRESSION; PERCEPTION; COMMUNICATION; DECLINE; FACES
AB To successfully infer a speaker's emotional state, diverse sources of emotional information need to be decoded. The present study explored to what extent emotional speech recognition of 'basic' emotions (anger, disgust, fear, happiness, pleasant surprise, sadness) differs between different sex (male/female) and age (young/middle-aged) groups in a behavioural experiment. Participants were asked to identify the emotional prosody of a sentence as accurately as possible. As a secondary goal, the perceptual findings were examined in relation to acoustic properties of the sentences presented. Findings indicate that emotion recognition rates differ between the different categories tested and that these patterns varied significantly as a function of age, but not of sex. (c) 2007 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR ALLEN R, 1993, INT J NEUROSCI, V68, P33
   Banse R, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P614, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.3.614
   Beringer J, 1993, EXPT RUN TIME SYSTEM
   Besson M, 2002, TRENDS COGN SCI, V6, P405, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(02)01975-7
   Boersma P., 2006, PRAAT DOING PHONETIC
   Bonebright TL, 1996, SEX ROLES, V34, P429, DOI 10.1007/BF01547811
   BRITON NJ, 1995, SEX ROLES, V32, P79, DOI 10.1007/BF01544758
   BROSGOLE L, 1995, INT J NEUROSCI, V82, P169
   Calder AJ, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V41, P195, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(02)00149-5
   Ekman P, 1982, EMOTION HUMAN FACE
   Ekman P., 1972, NEBRASKA S MOTIVATIO, V19, P207
   EKMAN P, 1992, COGNITION EMOTION, V6, P169, DOI 10.1080/02699939208411068
   Everhart D Erik, 2006, Behav Cogn Neurosci Rev, V5, P92, DOI 10.1177/1534582306289665
   Fecteau S, 2005, APPL NEUROPSYCHOL, V12, P40, DOI 10.1207/s15324826an1201_7
   Filley C M, 1994, Appl Neuropsychol, V1, P29, DOI 10.1207/s15324826an0101&2_6
   Grunwald I S, 1999, Appl Neuropsychol, V6, P226, DOI 10.1207/s15324826an0604_5
   Gunning-Dixon FM, 2003, NEUROBIOL AGING, V24, P285, DOI 10.1016/S0197-4580(02)00099-4
   Johnstone T., 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P220
   Juslin PN, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P770, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.5.770
   Kiss I, 2001, Appl Neuropsychol, V8, P251, DOI 10.1207/09084280152829110
   MCDOWELL CL, 1994, INT J NEUROSCI, V79, P1
   Nicholas M., 1998, ACQUIRED APHASIA, P413, DOI 10.1016/B978-012619322-0/50015-4
   Ohman A, 2001, PSYCHOL REV, V108, P483, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.108.3.483
   Ohman A, 2002, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V11, P62, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00169
   Olejnik S, 2003, PSYCHOL METHODS, V8, P434, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.8.4.434
   Orbelo DM, 2003, J GERIATR PSYCH NEUR, V16, P44, DOI 10.1177/0891988702250565
   Orbelo DM, 2005, J GERIATR PSYCH NEUR, V18, P25, DOI 10.1177/0891988704272214
   PELL MD, 2005, PSYCH SOC 46 ANN M, V10, P97
   Pell MD, 2001, J ACOUST SOC AM, V109, P1668, DOI 10.1121/1.1352088
   Pittam J, 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P185
   PRODAN CI, 2007, CORTEX, V2, P196
   Raithel V, 2004, FOLIA PHONIATR LOGO, V56, P7, DOI 10.1159/000075324
   Scherer K., 2003, HDB AFFECTIVE SCI
   SCHERER KR, 1986, PSYCHOL BULL, V99, P143, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.99.2.143
   Schirmer A, 2005, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V24, P442, DOI 10.1016/j.cogbrainres.2005.02.022
   Schirmer A, 2002, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V14, P228, DOI 10.1016/S0926-6410(02)00108-8
   Thompson WF, 2006, SEMIOTICA, V158, P407, DOI 10.1515/SEM.2006.017
   Van Strien JW, 2000, BRAIN COGNITION, V44, P645, DOI 10.1006/brcg.1999.1137
   WILLIAMS CE, 1972, J ACOUST SOC AM, V52, P1238, DOI 10.1121/1.1913238
   Williams MA, 2006, CURR BIOL, V16, pR402, DOI 10.1016/j.cub.2006.05.018
NR 40
TC 29
BP 262
EP 269
PY 2008
PD MAR
VL 104
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.bandl.2007.03.002
GA 286TR
UT WOS:000254869400006
ER

PT J
AU Nyberg, V
   Sanne, H
   Sjolund, BH
AF Nyberg, Vanja
   Sanne, Harald
   Sjolund, Bengt H.
TI SWEDISH QUALITY REGISTRY FOR PAIN REHABILITATION: PURPOSE, DESIGN,
   IMPLEMENTATION AND CHARACTERISTICS OF REFERRED PATIENTS
SO JOURNAL OF REHABILITATION MEDICINE
J9 J REHABIL MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Sjolund, Bengt H.] Rehabil & Res Ctr Torture Victims, DK-1014 Copenhagen K, Denmark.
   [Nyberg, Vanja] Umea Univ, Umea, Sweden.
   [Sanne, Harald] Occupat Rehabil Ctr, Primary Hlth Care Serv, Gothenburg, Sweden.
   [Sjolund, Bengt H.] Univ So Denmark, Dept Publ Hlth, Odense, Denmark.
RP Sjolund, BH, Rehabil & Res Ctr Torture Victims, POB 2107, DK-1014 Copenhagen K, Denmark.
EM bsj@rct.dk
DE activity limitations; audit; chronic pain; monitoring; sick leave
ID EMPIRICALLY DERIVED TAXONOMY; VISUAL ANALOG SCALES; LOW-BACK-PAIN;
   HOSPITAL ANXIETY; QUESTIONNAIRE MSPQ; DEPRESSION SCALE; DISABILITY;
   INVENTORY; BELIEFS; RELIABILITY
AB Objective: In order to facilitate comparisons of pain rehabilitation programmes in Sweden and to enable audit spirals for single programmes as well as outcome studies, the Swedish Association for Rehabilitation Medicine initiated a national quality registry in 1995.
   Patients: Referred for rehabilitation due to pain-related disability.
   Methods: The registry collects standardized self-reports before assessment, after rehabilitation and one year later, covering demographic, educational and psychometric data, pain intensity, physical disability and life satisfaction. Sick leave data are collected from the National Insurance Board before and up to two years after rehabilitation. At each programme unit self-reports are processed into individual assessment profiles relevant to plan rehabilitation. Data are sent annually to the central registry for analysis and compared with "return to work" data. Each unit can compare its results with national means.
   Results and conclusion: The organization of the registry is described. Data indicating that contextual factors, but not pain characteristics, depression or activity limitations vary between patients referred to different centres, makes comparisons difficult. As of 2007, data from the multidisciplinary assessment of 19,833 patients have been collected. A total of 7289 patients attended a rehabilitation programme, generating two more self-reports. A limitation of the study is a lack of follow-up data from some units.
CR Bergstrom G, 1998, PAIN, V75, P101, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(97)00210-8
   Bijur PE, 2001, ACAD EMERG MED, V8, P1153, DOI 10.1111/j.1553-2712.2001.tb01132.x
   CHAPMAN CR, 1985, PAIN, V22, P1, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(85)90145-9
   DEYO RA, 1989, SPINE, V14, P507, DOI 10.1097/00007632-198905000-00006
   Dworkin RH, 2005, PAIN, V113, P9, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2004.09.012
   ESTLANDER AM, 1994, SPINE, V19, P941, DOI 10.1097/00007632-199404150-00013
   FLOR H, 1992, PAIN, V49, P221, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(92)90145-2
   FORDYCE WE, 1976, BEHAV METHODS CHRONI, P23
   Fugl-Meyer AR, 2002, J REHABIL MED, V34, P239, DOI 10.1080/165019702760279242
   Gallagher EJ, 2001, ANN EMERG MED, V38, P633, DOI 10.1067/mem.2001.118863
   Grotle M, 2004, SPINE, V29, pE492, DOI 10.1097/01.brs.0000143664.02702.0b
   JAESCHKE R, 1989, CONTROL CLIN TRIALS, V10, P407, DOI 10.1016/0197-2456(89)90005-6
   KERNS RD, 1985, PAIN, V23, P345, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(85)90004-1
   Lame IE, 2005, EUR J PAIN, V9, P15, DOI 10.1016/j.ejpain.2004.02.006
   LOESER JD, 1989, MANAGING CHRONIC PAI, P1
   MAIN CJ, 1983, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V27, P503, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(83)90040-5
   MCDOWELL I, 1987, MEASURING HLTH GUIDE, P1
   MERSKEY H, 1994, CLASSIFICATION CHRON, pR11
   Morley S, 1999, PAIN, V80, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(98)00255-3
   Mykletun A, 2001, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V179, P540, DOI 10.1192/bjp.179.6.540
   PRICE DD, 1983, PAIN, V17, P45, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(83)90126-4
   Riley JL, 1999, CLIN J PAIN, V15, P24, DOI 10.1097/00002508-199903000-00005
   SALEN BA, 1994, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V47, P1423, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(94)90086-8
   SANDSTROM J, 1986, SCAND J REHABIL MED, V18, P29
   SCOTT PJ, 1977, RHEUMATOL REHABIL, V16, P257
   SJOLUND BH, 2006, ENCY PAIN, V1, P670
   TURK DC, 1990, PAIN, V43, P27, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(90)90047-H
   TURK DC, 1987, BEHAV RES THER, V25, P237, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(87)90002-7
   TURK DC, 1988, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V56, P233, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.56.2.233
   Verhaak PFM, 1998, PAIN, V77, P231, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(98)00117-1
   Vlaeyen JWS, 2005, CLIN J PAIN, V21, P1, DOI 10.1097/00002508-200501000-00001
   Walsh DA, 2002, PAIN, V97, P23, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(01)00426-2
   *WHO, ICD10 WHO
   WHO, 1980, INT CLASS IMP DIS HA
   WILKINSON MJB, 1988, J ROY COLL GEN PRACT, V38, P311
   World Health Organization United Nations Children's Fund. University UN, 2001, INT CLASS FUNCT DIS, P1
   ZIGMOND AS, 1983, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V67, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1983.tb09716.x
NR 37
TC 5
BP 50
EP 57
PY 2011
PD JAN
VL 43
IS 1
DI 10.2340/16501977-0631
GA 731KL
UT WOS:000288105200008
ER

PT B
AU Kim, J
   Lee, S
   Narayanan, S
AF Kim, Jangwon
   Lee, Sungbok
   Narayanan, Shrikanth
TI An Exploratory Study of the Relations between Perceived Emotion Strength
   and Articulatory Kinematics
SO 12TH ANNUAL CONFERENCE OF THE INTERNATIONAL SPEECH COMMUNICATION ASSOCIATION 2011 (INTERSPEECH 2011), VOLS 1-5
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Kim, Jangwon; Lee, Sungbok; Narayanan, Shrikanth] Univ So Calif, Dept Elect Engn, SAIL, Los Angeles, CA 90089 USA.
RP Kim, J, Univ So Calif, Dept Elect Engn, SAIL, Los Angeles, CA 90089 USA.
EM jangwon@usc.edu; sungbokl@usc.edu; shri@sipi.usc.edu
DE Emotional speech production; EMA; speech emotion; emotion perception;
   emotion strength
AB Acoustic and articulatory behaviors underlying emotion strength perception are studied by analyzing acted emotional speech. Listeners evaluated emotion identity, strength and confidence. Parameters related to pitch, loudness and articulatory kinematics are associated with a 2-level (strong/weak) representation of the emotion strength. Two-class discriminant analyses show averaged leave-one-out accuracies of 65.8% and 63.8% in the acoustic and articulatory domains, respectively. Two-factor ANOVA (emotion type/strength) indicates that the listeners assess the emotion strength based on the nature of perceived emotions in the arousal dimension. Only hot anger and happiness show significant differences in pitch use in the strength contrast. Such contrasts are also observed in tongue lowering and/or advancing. The strength contrast by listeners may mainly rely upon pitch and loudness. However, interactions between the acoustic and articulatory parameters in strength perception are complex.
CR Boersma P., PRAAT DOING PHONETIC
   Busso C, 2009, IEEE T AUDIO SPEECH, V17, P582, DOI 10.1109/TASL.2008.2009578
   Laukka P, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P633, DOI 10.1080/02699930441000445
   Lee S., 2005, INTERSPEECH 2005, P497
   SCHERER KR, 1984, J ACOUST SOC AM, V76, P1346, DOI 10.1121/1.391450
NR 5
TC 0
BP 2972
EP 2975
PY 2011
GA BEG84
UT WOS:000316502201232
ER

PT J
AU Andreasson, AN
   Szulkin, R
   Unden, AL
   von Essen, J
   Nilsson, LG
   Lekander, M
AF Andreasson, Anna Nixon
   Szulkin, Robert
   Unden, Anna-Lena
   von Essen, Jan
   Nilsson, Lars-Goran
   Lekander, Mats
TI Inflammation and positive affect are associated with subjective health
   in women of the general population
SO JOURNAL OF HEALTH PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J HEALTH PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Andreasson, Anna Nixon; Szulkin, Robert; Unden, Anna-Lena] Karolinska Inst, Ctr Family & Community Med, Huddinge, Sweden.
   [Andreasson, Anna Nixon; Lekander, Mats] Stockholm Univ, Stress Res Inst, SE-10691 Stockholm, Sweden.
   [Andreasson, Anna Nixon; Lekander, Mats] Karolinska Inst, Osher Ctr Integrat Med, Solna, Sweden.
   [von Essen, Jan; Lekander, Mats] Karolinska Inst, Dept Clin Neurosci, Psychol Sect, Solna, Sweden.
   [Nilsson, Lars-Goran] Stockholm Univ, Dept Psychol, SE-10691 Stockholm, Sweden.
   [Nilsson, Lars-Goran] Stockholm Brain Inst, Stockholm, Sweden.
RP Andreasson, AN, Stockholm Univ, Stress Res Inst, SE-10691 Stockholm, Sweden.
EM anna.andreasson@stressforskning.su.se
DE affect; cytokines; females; self-rated health; subjective health
ID SELF-RATED HEALTH; MORTALITY; DEPRESSION; CYTOKINES; BEHAVIOR; MARKERS;
   MEMORY; MOOD; DISABILITY; HOSTILITY
AB Poor subjective health has been associated with higher levels of inflammatory cytokines. We investigated whether such an association would apply to women of the general population. Levels of cytokines, affect and subjective health were assessed in 347 women of the general population aged 45 to 90 years. Higher levels of interleukin-6 were associated with poor subjective health, especially in participants over 65 years of age. Positive affect was a more robust determinant of subjective health than negative affect. The presence of low-grade inflammation and absence of positive affect, rather than presence of negative affect, may be important determinants of subjective health.
CR Af Sillen U, 2005, SCAND J PUBLIC HEALT, V33, P183, DOI 10.1080/14034940410019235
   Alheim K, 1998, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V840, P51, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1998.tb09548.x
   [Anonymous], 2007, STATA BASE REFERENCE
   Barrientos RM, 2006, NEUROBIOL AGING, V27, P723, DOI 10.1016/j.neurobiolaging.2005.03.010
   Benyamini Y, 2000, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V55, pP107
   Christian LM, 2011, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V36, P1495, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2011.04.003
   Cohen HJ, 1997, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V52, pM201
   Dantzer R, 2007, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V21, P153, DOI 10.1016/j.bbi.2006.09.006
   DeSalvo KB, 2005, HEALTH SERV RES, V40, P1234, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6773.2005.00404.x
   DeSalvo KB, 2006, J GEN INTERN MED, V21, P267, DOI 10.1111/j.1525-1497.2005.0291.x
   Dockray S, 2010, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V35, P69, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2010.01.006
   Fayers PM, 2002, LANCET, V359, P187, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(02)07466-4
   Harrison NA, 2009, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V66, P407, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2009.03.015
   Idler EL, 1997, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V38, P21, DOI 10.2307/2955359
   Irwin M, 2001, DEPRESSION IMMUNITY
   Janszky I, 2005, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V19, P555, DOI 10.1016/j.bbi.2005.01.001
   Katko NJ, 2010, J PERS ASSESS, V92, P594, DOI 10.1080/00223891.2010.513309
   Lekander M, 2004, PSYCHOSOM MED, V66, P559, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000130491.95823.94
   Lemogne C, 2010, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V79, P164, DOI 10.1159/000286961
   Lemogne C, 2010, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCANDI
   Maes M, 2011, PROG NEURO-PSYCHOPH, V35, P664, DOI 10.1016/j.pnpbp.2010.06.014
   Maier SF, 1998, PSYCHOL REV, V105, P83, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.105.1.83
   Manor O, 2000, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V29, P149, DOI 10.1093/ije/29.1.149
   Matsunaga M, 2009, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V23, P931, DOI 10.1016/j.bbi.2009.03.007
   Moskowitz JT, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P620, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000073873.74829.23
   Nakata A, 2010, INT J BEHAV MED, V17, P234, DOI 10.1007/s12529-010-9102-0
   Nilsson LG, 2004, AGING NEUROPSYCHOL C, V11, P134, DOI 10.1080/13825580490511026
   Orsini N, 2009, BRIT J CANCER, V101, P1932, DOI [10.1038/sj.bjc.6605404, 10.1038/bjc.6605404]
   Pressman SD, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P925, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.925
   Raison CL, 2006, TRENDS IMMUNOL, V27, P24, DOI 10.1016/j.it.2005.11.006
   Reichenberg A, 2001, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V58, P445, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.58.5.445
   Ronnlund M, 2005, PSYCHOL AGING, V20, P3, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.20.1.3
   Shafer AB, 2006, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V62, P123, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20213
   SHEEHAN TJ, 1995, J PERS ASSESS, V64, P507, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6403_9
   Steptoe A, 2008, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V167, P96, DOI 10.1093/aje/kwm252
   Unden AL, 2001, FAM PRACT, V18, P174, DOI 10.1093/fampra/18.2.174
   Unden AL, 2007, CLIN SCI, V112, P363, DOI 10.1042/CS20060128
   Winter L, 2007, J AGING HEALTH, V19, P453, DOI 10.1177/0898264307300167
   Yaffe K, 2003, NEUROLOGY, V61, P76
   Zorrilla EP, 2001, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V15, P199, DOI 10.1006/brbi.2000.0597
NR 40
TC 1
BP 311
EP 320
PY 2013
PD MAR
VL 18
IS 3
DI 10.1177/1359105311435428
GA 114MN
UT WOS:000316745600001
ER

PT J
AU VOISINE, J
AF VOISINE, J
TI I GO IN SEARCH OF HAPPINESS - ESSAYS IN THE HISTORY OF IDEAS - ITALIAN -
   ROSSO,C
SO RLC-REVUE DE LITTERATURE COMPAREE
J9 RLC-REV LIT COMP
LA French
DT Book Review
CR ROSSO C, 1993, FELICITA VO CERCANDO
NR 1
TC 0
BP 108
EP 109
PY 1995
PD JAN-MAR
VL 69
IS 1
GA RA578
UT WOS:A1995RA57800028
ER

PT J
AU Fouquereau, E
   Fernandez, A
   Mullet, E
AF Fouquereau, E
   Fernandez, A
   Mullet, E
TI The retirement satisfaction inventory: Factor structure in a French
   sample
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGICAL ASSESSMENT
J9 EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Tours, Dept Psychol, F-37041 Tours, France.
   Ecole Prat Hautes Etud, F-75013 Paris, France.
RP Fouquereau, E, Univ Tours, Dept Psychol, F-37041 Tours, France.
DE retirement; satisfaction with life; well-being
ID SCALE
AB The Retirement Satisfaction Inventory (Floyd, Haynes, Doll, Winemiller, Lemsky, Burgy, Werle, & Heilman, 1992) was applied to a heterogeneous sample of male (n = 295) and female (n = 260) French retirees. Exploratory and confirmatory factor analyses produced consistent subscales. In the sections on "Reasons for retirement" and "Sources of enjoyment" of the inventory, the factor structure observed was similar to that observed in the American sample. Four and three factors were identified, respectively, and they are interpretable in the terms proposed by Floyd et al. ( 1992). In the section "Satisfaction with life," there were more discrepancies between American and French results. "Overall satisfaction with retirement" was reasonably well predicted thanks to the combination of four predictors: satisfaction with health and resources, anticipated satisfaction, satisfaction with marriage and family, and regained freedom and control. As in Floyd et al. (1992), few effects regarding age, gender, socioeconomic status, and length of retirement were found.
CR FERGUSON E, 1993, PSYCHOL REP, V73, P1267
   FLOYD FJ, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P609, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.7.4.609
   HICKSON J, 1988, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V26, P191, DOI 10.2190/E5CK-THBM-QVQG-C3DN
   SHERER M, 1982, PSYCHOL REP, V51, P663
   TAYLORCARTER MA, 1995, CAREER DEV Q, V44, P67
NR 5
TC 8
BP 49
EP 56
PY 1999
VL 15
IS 1
DI 10.1027//1015-5759.15.1.49
GA 192FQ
UT WOS:000080068200006
ER

PT J
AU WOOTEN, DB
   GALVIN, T
AF WOOTEN, DB
   GALVIN, T
TI A PRELIMINARY EXAMINATION OF THE EFFECTS OF CONTEXT-INDUCED FELT
   ETHNICITY ON ADVERTISING EFFECTIVENESS
SO ADVANCES IN CONSUMER RESEARCH
J9 ADV CONSUM RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 NORTHWESTERN UNIV,EVANSTON,IL 60201.
RP WOOTEN, DB, COLUMBIA UNIV,NEW YORK,NY 10027, USA.
ID CONSUMER-BEHAVIOR; PROGRAM CONTEXT; COMMERCIALS; AROUSAL
AB Previous examinations of advertising context effects have investigated the relationship between various context-induced emotions (e.g., sadness, happiness. involvement) and advertising performance. This research considers felt ethnicity as a context-induced feeling state which may also influence various measures of advertising effectiveness. A pilot study was conducted to investigate how the advertising context can influence one's level of ethnic awareness which, in turn, can affect die performance of die embedded advertisement.
CR Baddeley A. D., 1976, PSYCHOL MEMORY
   Bello D. C., 1983, J ADVERTISING, V12, P32
   CANTOR JR, 1974, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P812, DOI 10.1037/h0037543
   DESHPANDE R, 1986, J CONSUM RES, V13, P214, DOI 10.1086/209061
   GOLDBERG ME, 1987, J CONSUM RES, V14, P387, DOI 10.1086/209122
   HIRSCHMAN EC, 1981, J MARKETING, V45, P102, DOI 10.2307/1251545
   HORN MI, 1977, J ADVERTISING, V6, P23
   ISEN AM, 1984, ADV CONSUM RES, V11, P534
   KRUGMAN HE, 1983, J ADVERTISING RES, V23, P21
   Lambert David R, 1980, J ADVERTISING, V9, P37
   LAMBERT DR, 1980, J ADVERTISING, V9, P44
   MATTES J, 1982, J BROADCASTING, V26, P553
   Murphy J. H., 1979, J ADVERTISING, V8, P17
   PAVELCHAK MA, 1988, J CONSUM RES, V15, P360, DOI 10.1086/209172
   SCHULTZ DE, 1979, J ADVERTISING RES, V19, P13
   SINGH SN, 1987, J ADVERTISING, V16, P4
   SOLDOW GF, 1981, J ADVERTISING RES, V21, P59
   SRULL TK, 1983, ADV CONSUM RES, V10, P572
   STAYMAN DM, 1989, J CONSUM RES, V16, P361, DOI 10.1086/209222
NR 19
TC 2
BP 253
EP 256
PY 1993
VL 20
GA LM674
UT WOS:A1993LM67400055
ER

PT J
AU Herzog, TR
   Strevey, SJ
AF Herzog, Thomas R.
   Strevey, Sarah J.
TI Contact With Nature, Sense of Humor, and Psychological Well Being
SO ENVIRONMENT AND BEHAVIOR
J9 ENVIRON BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Herzog, Thomas R.] Grand Valley State Univ, Dept Psychol, Allendale, MI 49401 USA.
RP Herzog, TR, Grand Valley State Univ, Dept Psychol, Allendale, MI 49401 USA.
EM herzogt@gvsu.edu
DE nature; humor; well-being; restoration
ID COPING HUMOR; INNER-CITY; RESTORATIVE ENVIRONMENT; RESPONSE
   QUESTIONNAIRE; MENTAL FATIGUE; SCALE; STRESS; HAPPINESS; SETTINGS;
   MODERATOR
AB We administered a questionnaire measuring contact with nature, sense of humor, and psychological well-being. Factor analysis of the humor items yielded four factors: humor production, humor appreciation, coping humor, and humor tolerance. Factor analysis of 14 well-being measures yielded three factors: emotional well-being, personal development, and effective functioning. The best sense-of-humor predictor of the well-being measures and factors was humor appreciation. Regression models for each of the well-being factors as dependent variables with humor appreciation and contact with nature as independent variables showed that additive models with both predictors were appropriate for personal development and effective functioning and that a simple model with humor appreciation as the sole predictor was sufficient for emotional wellbeing. Secondary analyses suggested that contact with nature was the better predictor of effective functioning, whereas sense of humor was the better predictor of personal development.
CR Abel MH, 2002, HUMOR, V15, P365, DOI 10.1515/humr.15.4.365
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Berto R, 2005, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V25, P249, DOI 10.1016/j.jenvp.2005.07.001
   COHEN S, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P385, DOI 10.2307/2136404
   Cousins N., 1979, ANATOMY ILLNESS
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   Dixon Norman F., 1980, STRESS ANXIETY, V7, P281
   Evans GW, 1997, ADV ENV BEH, V4, P255
   Gardner G.T., 1996, ENV PROBLEMS HUMAN B
   HARTIG T, 1991, ENVIRON BEHAV, V23, P3, DOI 10.1177/0013916591231001
   Hartig T, 2003, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V23, P109, DOI 10.1016/S0272-4944(02)00109-3
   Herzog TR, 2000, HUMOR, V13, P333, DOI 10.1515/humr.2000.13.3.333
   Herzog TR, 2002, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V22, P295, DOI 10.1006/jevp.235
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   Kaplan R, 2001, ENVIRON BEHAV, V33, P507, DOI 10.1177/00139160121973115
   Kaplan R, 1989, EXPERIENCE NATURE PS
   KAPLAN S, 1993, ENVIRON BEHAV, V25, P725, DOI 10.1177/0013916593256004
   Kaplan S, 2001, ENVIRON BEHAV, V33, P480, DOI 10.1177/00139160121973106
   KAPLAN S, 1995, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V15, P169, DOI 10.1016/0272-4944(95)90001-2
   KOZMA A, 1980, J GERONTOL, V35, P906
   KUIPER NA, 1993, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V25, P81, DOI 10.1037/h0078791
   Kuo FE, 2001, ENVIRON BEHAV, V33, P543, DOI 10.1177/00139160121973124
   Kuo FE, 2001, ENVIRON BEHAV, V33, P5, DOI 10.1177/00139160121972846
   Lefcourt H. M., 1986, HUMOR LIFE STRESS AN
   Lefcourt Herbert M., 2001, HUMOR PSYCHOL LIVING
   Lefcourt Herbert M., 1998, SENSE HUMOR EXPLORAT, P179
   Martin R., 1998, SENSE HUMOR EXPLORAT, P15
   MARTIN RA, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P1313, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.45.6.1313
   Martin RA, 1996, HUMOR, V9, P251, DOI 10.1515/humr.1996.9.3-4.251
   Martin RA, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P504, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.127.4.504
   MARTIN RA, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P145, DOI DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.1.145
   Martin RA, 2003, J RES PERS, V37, P48, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(02)00534-2
   Mayer FS, 2004, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V24, P503, DOI 10.1016/j.jenvp.2004.10.001
   McGhee P., 1994, DEV YOUR SENSE HUMOR
   Myers David, 1992, PURSUIT HAPPINESS WH
   Myers DG, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P56, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.56
   NEVO O, 1998, SENSE HUMOR EXPLORAT, P15
   Ouellette P, 2005, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V25, P175, DOI 10.1016/j.jenvp.2005.06.001
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Ruch W., 1998, SENSE HUMOR EXPLORAT
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   Seligman M. E. P., 1991, LEARNED OPTIMISM
   Svebak S, 1996, HUMOR, V9, P341, DOI 10.1515/humr.1996.9.3-4.341
   Svebak S, 2004, HUMOR, V17, P67, DOI 10.1515/humr.2004.008
   Taylor AF, 2002, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V22, P49, DOI 10.1006/jevp.2001.0241
   Taylor AF, 2001, ENVIRON BEHAV, V33, P54, DOI 10.1177/00139160121972864
   THORSON JA, 1993, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V49, P13, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(199301)49:1<13::AID-JCLP2270490103>3.0.CO;2-S
   TRICE AD, 1986, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V1, P265
   Ulrich R. S., 1979, Landscape Research, V4, P17
   ULRICH RS, 1991, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V11, P201, DOI 10.1016/S0272-4944(05)80184-7
   van den Berg AE, 2003, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V23, P135, DOI 10.1016/S0272-4944(02)00111-1
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P128, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.1.128
   Wells NM, 2000, ENVIRON BEHAV, V32, P775, DOI 10.1177/00139160021972793
NR 53
TC 9
BP 747
EP 776
PY 2008
PD NOV
VL 40
IS 6
DI 10.1177/0013916507308524
GA 363QD
UT WOS:000260280900001
ER

PT J
AU Cheng, ST
   Li, KK
   Leung, EMF
   Chan, ACM
AF Cheng, Sheung-Tak
   Li, Kin-Kit
   Leung, Edward M. F.
   Chan, Alfred C. M.
TI Social Exchanges and Subjective Well-being: Do Sources of Positive and
   Negative Exchanges Matter?
SO JOURNALS OF GERONTOLOGY SERIES B-PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCES AND SOCIAL SCIENCES
J9 J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Cheng, Sheung-Tak] Hong Kong Inst Educ, Dept Psychol Studies, Tai Po, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
   [Li, Kin-Kit] City Univ Hong Kong, Dept Appl Social Studies, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
   [Leung, Edward M. F.] United Christian Hosp, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
   [Chan, Alfred C. M.] Lingnan Univ, Asia Pacific Inst Ageing Studies, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
RP Cheng, ST, Hong Kong Inst Educ, Dept Psychol Studies, 10 Lo Ping Rd, Tai Po, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
EM takcheng@ied.edu.hk
DE Chinese older adults; Kinship; Negative exchanges; Positive exchanges;
   Social network; Subjective well-being
ID GERIATRIC DEPRESSION SCALE; NURSING-HOME RESIDENTS; CHINESE
   OLDER-ADULTS; HONG-KONG; SUPPORT; LIFE; FAMILY; AGE; SATISFACTION;
   PERSPECTIVE
AB Objectives. To decompose the effects of positive and negative social exchanges on well-being in terms of relationship type (vertically extended family, horizontally extended family, or nonfamily) and subjective closeness (close vs. peripheral).
   Methods. One thousand and five Chinese older adults rated each network member on positive and negative exchanges, which were aggregated for each relationship type and closeness category. Regression analyses estimated the influences of positive and negative exchanges on well-being, controlling for network size, health, and demographic factors.
   Results. Social exchanges with close and peripheral vertical family members as well as close horizontal family members were associated with well-being, whereas exchanges with nonkin did not contribute independent effects. These results were similar for both positive and negative exchanges.
   Discussion. Well-being is determined not just by social exchanges but also by where they come from. In this regard, the vertical family, the horizontal family, and the nonfamily represent a hierarchy of preference for Chinese older adults, which, to some extent, reflects the influence of familism.
CR ADAMS RG, 1995, AM BEHAV SCI, V39, P209, DOI 10.1177/0002764295039002008
   Akiyama H., 2003, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V58, P70, DOI 10.1093/geronb/58.2.P70
   Albertini M, 2009, AGEING SOC, V29, P1261, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X0999033X
   Antonucci TC, 2004, ATTACH HUM DEV, V6, P353, DOI 10.1080/1461673042000303136
   BARDIS PD, 1959, MARRIAGE FAM LIVING, V21, P340, DOI 10.2307/347107
   Bian FQ, 1998, DEMOGRAPHY, V35, P115, DOI 10.2307/3004031
   Birditt KS, 2009, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V64, P55, DOI 10.1093/geronb/gbn031
   Blieszner R., 2004, GROWING TOGETHER PER, P159
   Cantor Marjorie H., 1979, RES AGING, V1, P434, DOI 10.1177/016402757914002
   Carbery J, 1998, J SOC PERS RELAT, V15, P393, DOI 10.1177/0265407598153005
   *CENS STAT DEP, 2007, HONG KONG 2006 POP C, V1
   *CENS STAT DEP, 2007, HONG KONG 2006 POP B, V2
   Chatterjee S., 2006, REGRESSION ANAL EXAM, P53, DOI DOI 10.1002/0470055464.CH3
   Cheng ST, 2008, PSYCHOL AGING, V23, P676, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.23.3.676
   Cheng ST, 2009, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V44, P136, DOI 10.1007/s10464-009-9243-y
   Cheng ST, 2009, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V64, P713, DOI 10.1093/geronb/gbp075
   Cheng ST, 2010, INT PSYCHOGERIATR, V22, P1185, DOI 10.1017/S1041610210000220
   Cheng S.-T., 2006, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V61, P262
   Cheng ST, 2010, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V18, P256, DOI 10.1097/JGP.0b013e3181bf9edd
   Cheng ST, 2004, PSYCHOL AGING, V19, P409, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.19.3.409
   Cheng ST, 2009, AGEING SOC, V29, P163, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X0800771X
   Cheng ST, 2004, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V16, P182, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.16.2.182
   DEVOS S, 1990, J GERONTOLOGY SOCIAL, V45, P87
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dilworth-Anderson P., 1992, GENERATIONS, V17, P29
   EMMONS RA, 2004, PSYCHOL GRATITUDE SE
   FELTON BJ, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P89, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.7.1.89
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   Ingersoll-Dayton B, 1997, J GERONTOLOGY SOCIAL, V52B, P190
   Kahn R. L., 1980, LIFE-SPAN DEV BEHAV, V3, P253
   Kesebir P, 2008, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P117, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2008.00069.x
   Koyano W., 1994, J CROSS CULTURAL GER, V9, P323, DOI DOI 10.1007/BF00978217
   Krause N., 2003, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V58, P88
   LANG FR, 1994, PSYCHOL AGING, V9, P315, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.9.2.315
   Larson R, 1986, Psychol Aging, V1, P117, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.1.2.117
   LAWTON MP, 1969, GERONTOLOGIST, V9, P9
   Li LW, 2007, PSYCHOL AGING, V22, P386, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.22.2.386
   Merz EM, 2010, AGEING SOC, V30, P843, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X10000061
   Newsom J. T., 2005, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V60, P304, DOI DOI 10.1093/GERONB/60.6.P304
   Newsom JT, 2003, PSYCHOL AGING, V18, P746, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.18.4.746
   Neyer FJ, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P310, DOI 10.1037/002-3514.84.2.310
   Okun M. A., 1998, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V53B, P4
   PKUN MA, 1984, RES AGING, V6, P45, DOI DOI 10.1177/0164027584006001003
   Rook K., 2001, APPL DEV SCI, V5, P86, DOI 10.1207/S1532480XADS0502_4
   ROOK KS, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P1097, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.5.1097
   Rook K. S., 1996, HDB SOCIAL SUPPORT F, P219
   Rook K.S., 1987, ADV PERSONAL RELATIO, V1, P1
   SKOWRONSKI JJ, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V105, P131, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.105.1.131
   StataCorp, 2009, STAT STAT SOFTW REL
   TAYLOR SE, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V110, P67, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.110.1.67
   THOMPSON MG, 1990, PSYCHOL AGING, V5, P535, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.5.4.535
   Tse MC, 2006, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V40, P1133, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.11.008
   Wenger GC, 2009, AGEING SOC, V29, P1243, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X09008381
   WHITE H, 1980, ECONOMETRICA, V48, P817, DOI 10.2307/1912934
   WOOD V, 1978, J MARRIAGE FAM, V40, P367, DOI 10.2307/350767
   Yang KS, 2006, INT J PSYCHOL, V41, P298, DOI 10.1080/00207590544000086
   Yeung GTY, 2007, EUR J AGEING, V4, P219, DOI 10.1007/s10433-007-0065-1
NR 57
TC 5
BP 708
EP 718
PY 2011
PD NOV
VL 66
IS 6
DI 10.1093/geronb/gbr061
GA 836HW
UT WOS:000296103200008
ER

PT J
AU Demirchyan, A
   Petrosyan, V
   Thompson, ME
AF Demirchyan, A.
   Petrosyan, V.
   Thompson, M. E.
TI Psychometric value of the Center for Epidemiologic Studies Depression
   (CES-D) scale for screening of depressive symptoms in Armenian
   population
SO JOURNAL OF AFFECTIVE DISORDERS
J9 J AFFECT DISORDERS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Demirchyan, A.; Petrosyan, V.] Amer Univ Armenia, Ctr Hlth Serv Res & Dev, Yerevan 0019, Armenia.
   [Thompson, M. E.] Univ N Carolina, Dept Publ Hlth Sci, Charlotte, NC 28223 USA.
RP Demirchyan, A, Amer Univ Armenia, Ctr Hlth Cervices Res & Dev, 40 Marshal Baghramian Ave, Yerevan 0019, Armenia.
EM ademirch@aua.am
DE CES-D; Armenians; Depressive symptoms; Positive affect
ID COMMON MENTAL-DISORDERS; POSITIVE AFFECT; PRIMARY-CARE; CRITERION
   VALIDITY; MAJOR DEPRESSION; RISK-FACTORS; ADOLESCENTS; COMMUNITY; WOMEN;
   AMERICANS
AB Background: This study examined the psychometric value of the Center for Epidemiologic Studies Depression Scale (CES-D) translated for use with an Armenian population.
   Methods: Using data obtained from a country-wide health survey of 2310 households involving female and male respondents aged 18 and over, we investigated the response pattern to the CES-D items, the factor structure, internal consistency, inter-item correlations of the total scale and its negatively and positively formulated subscales. We used logistic regression analysis to relate the constructs measured by the CES-D and its subscales to known determinants of depression.
   Results: Armenian respondents of both genders significantly suppressed their positive emotions, thus over-endorsing positively formulated (reverse-coded) items, therefore producing artificially high depression scores. Factor analysis of the scale yielded a three-factor structure (combined Depressed/Somatic, Positive Affect, and Interpersonal). The Positive Affect factor correlated weakly with the other two factors, and its inclusion reduced the internal consistency of the whole scale. Unlike the 16-item subscale of negatively formulated items, Positive Affect was not related to several known determinants of depression and did not reflect known depression-specific differences between genders. The set of determinants of Positive Affect included mainly lifestyle and attitudinal variables.
   Limitations: This study did not assess the concurrent and discriminate validity of the Armenian CES-D.
   Conclusions: For Armenians, the construct measured by the four Positive Affect items of CES-D is not related to depressive symptoms as measured by the other items. It introduces ethnical/cultural response bias in CES-D score and reduces the cross-cultural comparability of the latter. (C) 2011 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Al-Windi A, 2005, HLTH QUAL LIFE OUTCO, V3
   Armenian HK, 2002, J URBAN HEALTH, V79, P373, DOI 10.1093/jurban/79.3.373
   Beekman ATF, 1997, PSYCHOL MED, V27, P231, DOI 10.1017/S0033291796003510
   BLALOCK SJ, 1989, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V32, P991, DOI 10.1002/anr.1780320808
   Caracciolo B, 2002, J REHABIL MED, V34, P221, DOI 10.1080/165019702760279215
   Chang-Quan Huang, 2010, Age Ageing, V39, P23, DOI 10.1093/ageing/afp187
   Cheng ST, 2005, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V20, P465, DOI 10.1002/gps.1314
   Cho MJ, 1998, J NERV MENT DIS, V186, P304, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199805000-00007
   Chong MY, 2001, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V178, P29, DOI 10.1192/bjp.178.1.29
   Clark CH, 2002, J ADV NURS, V40, P361, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.2002.02378.x
   Demirchyan A, 2008, INT J EQUITY HEALTH, V7, DOI 10.1186/1475-9276-7-25
   DEMIRCHYAN A, 2004, ARMAVIR HOUSEHOLD HL
   DEMIRCHYAN A, 2008, HOUSEHOLD HLTH SURVE
   DEMIRCHYAN A, 2004, 7 HOUSEHOLD HLTH ASS
   Dershem LD, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V39, P89, DOI 10.1007/BF00300834
   DICK RW, 1994, J ADOLESCENCE, V17, P73, DOI 10.1006/jado.1994.1007
   Dojka Ewa, 2003, Psychiatr Pol, V37, P281
   Edman JL, 1999, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V34, P211, DOI 10.1007/s001270050135
   FAVA GA, 1983, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V39, P249, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198303)39:2<249::AID-JCLP2270390218>3.0.CO;2-Y
   Fountoulakis K, 2001, BMC PSYCHIATRY, V1, DOI 10.1186/1471-244X-1-3
   Ghubash R, 2000, INT J SOC PSYCHIATR, V46, P241, DOI 10.1177/002076400004600402
   GOLDING JM, 1991, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V47, P61, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(199101)47:1<61::AID-JCLP2270470110>3.0.CO;2-E
   Hosmer DW, 2000, APPL LOGISTIC REGRES
   HUSSANI BA, 1980, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V8, P20
   Iwata N, 2002, PSYCHIAT RES, V110, P281, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(02)00102-6
   IWATA N, 1994, PSYCHIAT RES, V53, P275, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(94)90055-8
   Iwata N, 1998, PSYCHOL MED, V28, P153, DOI 10.1017/S0033291797005898
   Iwata N, 1996, SOC SCI MED, V43, P967, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(96)00005-6
   Iwata N, 2002, SOC SCI MED, V55, P2243, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(02)00003-5
   IWATA N, 1995, PSYCHIAT RES, V58, P237, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(95)02734-E
   Jang Y, 2005, AGING MENT HEALTH, V9, P500, DOI 10.1080/13607860500193021
   KATON W, 1992, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V14, P237, DOI 10.1016/0163-8343(92)90094-Q
   Kilzieh N, 2008, INT J PSYCHIAT MED, V38, P169, DOI 10.2190/PM.38.2.d
   Kopp MS, 2000, SOC SCI MED, V51, P1351, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(00)00097-6
   KUO WH, 1984, J NERV MENT DIS, V172, P449, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198408000-00002
   Lee JJ, 2011, GERONTOLOGY, V57, P455, DOI 10.1159/000318030
   Leykin Y, 2011, PSYCHIAT RES, V185, P269, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2010.04.056
   Li ZH, 2010, PSYCHIAT RES, V175, P227, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2009.03.007
   Lopez AD, 2006, GLOBAL BURDEN DIS RI
   McCauley SR, 2006, BRAIN INJURY, V20, P519, DOI 10.1080/02699050600676651
   *NAT STAT SERV, 2009, STAT YB ARM
   *NAT STAT SERV, 2006, STAT YB ARM
   Noh S, 1998, CROSS CULTURAL RES J, V32, P358, DOI 10.1177/106939719803200403
   Olson TR, 2010, PSYCHIAT RES, V178, P545, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2010.05.014
   Patel V, 2004, TROP MED INT HEALTH, V9, P539, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-3156.2004.01243.x
   Patel V, 1999, SOC SCI MED, V49, P1461, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(99)00208-7
   PATEL V, 2001, IS DEPRESSION DIS PO, P14
   PICCINELLI M, 1997, NATIONS MENTAL HLTH
   Polsky D, 2005, ARCH INTERN MED, V165, P1260, DOI 10.1001/archinte.165.11.1260
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Rhee SH, 1999, ARTHRIT CARE RES, V12, P392, DOI 10.1002/1529-0131(199912)12:6<392::AID-ART7>3.0.CO;2-9
   Rozario PA, 2010, PSYCHIAT RES, V179, P107, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2010.06.022
   Schroevers MJ, 2000, QUAL LIFE RES, V9, P1015, DOI 10.1023/A:1016673003237
   Shafer AB, 2006, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V62, P123, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20213
   SHEEHAN TJ, 1995, J PERS ASSESS, V64, P507, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6403_9
   Shima S, 1985, SEISHIN IGAKU, V27, P717
   Srapyan Z, 2006, AGE AGEING, V35, P190, DOI 10.1093/ageing/afj039
   Sutor B, 1998, MAYO CLIN PROC, V73, P329
   Thomas JL, 2001, INT J PSYCHIAT MED, V31, P25
   Todd C, 1999, PSYCHOL MED, V29, P97, DOI 10.1017/S0033291798007661
   van Dam NT, 2011, PSYCHIAT RES, V186, P128, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2010.08.018
   Vazquez FL, 2007, PSYCHIAT RES, V149, P247, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2006.03.004
   Ware Jr JE, 2000, SF 36 HLTH SURVEY MA
   Weissman MM, 1996, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V276, P293, DOI 10.1001/jama.276.4.293
   Williams CD, 2007, PSYCHIAT RES, V150, P173, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2006.02.007
   Wood AM, 2010, PSYCHIAT RES, V177, P120, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2010.02.003
   World Health Organization, 2001, WORLD HLTH REP 2001
   *WORLD HLTH ORG RE, EUR HLTH ALL DAT HFA
   Yang HJ, 2004, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V82, P419, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2004.04.008
   YING YW, 1988, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V44, P739, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198809)44:5<739::AID-JCLP2270440512>3.0.CO;2-0
   Ying Y W, 1989, Int J Soc Psychiatry, V35, P156, DOI 10.1177/002076408903500203
NR 71
TC 1
BP 489
EP 498
PY 2011
PD OCT
VL 133
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.jad.2011.04.042
GA 823HB
UT WOS:000295112000017
ER

PT J
AU Steele, JS
   Ferrer, E
AF Steele, Joel S.
   Ferrer, Emilio
TI Latent Differential Equation Modeling of Self-Regulatory and
   Coregulatory Affective Processes
SO MULTIVARIATE BEHAVIORAL RESEARCH
J9 MULTIVAR BEHAV RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Steele, Joel S.; Ferrer, Emilio] Univ Calif Davis, Dept Psychol, Davis, CA 95616 USA.
RP Ferrer, E, Univ Calif Davis, Dept Psychol, 1 Shields Ave, Davis, CA 95616 USA.
EM eferrer@ucdavis.edu
ID PANEL-DATA; INTRAINDIVIDUAL VARIABILITY; MARITAL INTERACTION; NEGATIVE
   AFFECT; TIME; ATTACHMENT; DYNAMICS; COUPLES; FILTER; SEM
AB We examine emotion self-regulation and coregulation in romantic couples using daily self-reports of positive and negative affect. We fit these data using a damped linear oscillator model specified as a latent differential equation to investigate affect dynamics at the individual level and coupled influences for the 2 partners in each couple. Results indicate an absence of damping of relationship-specific affect within individuals in the sample. When both positive and negative affect are modeled at the individual level, the influence of positive affect is greater than that of negative affect. At the dyad level, the findings indicate coupled influences in both positive and negative affect between partners. With regard to positive affect, females are sensitive to their partners' overall displacement from average as well as their rate of change; males are sensitive only to their partners' displacement from average. For negative affect both partners are sensitive to each other's displacement from average, yet there are no coupled influences for rates of change in this dimension. We interpret the influence of the parameters on the system by examining the expected behavior of the system as a function of varying parameter values.
CR BERGSTROM AR, 1988, ECONOMET THEOR, V4, P365
   Bisconti TL, 2006, PSYCHOL AGING, V21, P590, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.21.3.590
   Boker S, 2004, MATH MODELL, V19, P151
   Boker S. M., 2001, MULTILEVEL MODELLING, V13, P10
   Boker S. M., 2006, MODELS INTENSIVE LON, P195
   Boker SM, 2002, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V37, P127, DOI 10.1207/S15327906MBR3701_06
   Boker S.M., 2001, NEW METHODS ANAL CHA, P3
   Campbell L, 2002, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V9, P327, DOI 10.1111/1475-6811.00023
   Chow SM, 2010, N D SER QUANT METHOD, P1
   Chow SM, 2005, EMOTION, V5, P208, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.5.2.208
   COOK J, 1995, J FAM PSYCHOL, V9, P110, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.9.2.110
   Cranford JA, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V32, P917, DOI 10.1177/0146167206287721
   Deboeck PR, 2008, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V43, P497, DOI 10.1080/00273170802490616
   Delsing MJMH, 2008, STAT NEERL, V62, P58, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9574.2007.00386.x
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1253, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.5.1253
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   Ferrer E, 2003, EMOTION, V3, P344, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.3.4.344
   Ferrer E., 2008, MODELING DYADIC INTE, P107
   Gottman J, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V6, P326, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0604_07
   GOTTMAN JM, 1979, PSYCHOL BULL, V86, P338, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.86.2.338
   Hamaker EL, 2009, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V74, P727, DOI 10.1007/s11336-009-9113-4
   Hatfield E, 2009, SOCIAL NEUROSCIENCE OF EMPATHY, P19
   Hatfield E., 2000, CORSINI ENCY PSYCHOL, P493
   Kalman R., 1960, J BASIC ENG, V82, P35, DOI DOI 10.1115/1.3662552
   Kenny D. A., 2006, METHODOLOGY SOCIAL S, P169
   McArdle JJ, 2005, MULTIVAR APPL SER, P225
   MCARDLE JJ, 1984, BRIT J MATH STAT PSY, V37, P234
   Mikulincer M, 2003, MOTIV EMOTION, V27, P77, DOI 10.1023/A:1024515519160
   Muthen L. K., 1998, MPLUS USERS GUIDE
   Oud J, 2004, MATH MODELL, V19, P13
   OUD JH, 1990, APPL PSYCH MEAS, V14, P395, DOI 10.1177/014662169001400406
   Oud JHL, 2000, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V65, P199, DOI 10.1007/BF02294374
   Oud JHL, 2008, STAT NEERL, V62, P4, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9574.2007.00376.x
   RAUDENBUSH SW, 1995, J FAM PSYCHOL, V9, P161, DOI 10.1037//0893-3200.9.2.161
   Sbarra DA, 2008, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V12, P141, DOI 10.1177/1088868308315702
   SINGER H, 1995, ECONOMET THEOR, V11, P721
   Singer H., 1993, J TIME SER ANAL, V14, P527, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9892.1993.tb00162.x
   Song HR, 2009, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V16, P338, DOI 10.1080/10705510902751432
   Thompson A, 1999, J MARRIAGE FAM, V61, P38, DOI 10.2307/353881
   von Oertzen T, 2010, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V75, P158, DOI 10.1007/s11336-009-9137-9
NR 40
TC 7
BP 956
EP 984
PY 2011
VL 46
IS 6
DI 10.1080/00273171.2011.625305
GA 878KV
UT WOS:000299256800004
ER

PT J
AU Fertl, E
   Killer, M
   Eder, H
   Linzmayer, L
   Richling, B
   Auff, E
AF Fertl, E
   Killer, M
   Eder, H
   Linzmayer, L
   Richling, B
   Auff, E
TI Long-term functional effects of aneurysmal subarachnoid haemorrhage with
   special emphasis on the patient's view
SO ACTA NEUROCHIRURGICA
J9 ACTA NEUROCHIR
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Clin Vienna, Dept Neurol Rehabil, Vienna, Austria.
   Univ Clin Vienna, Dept Neurosurg, Vienna, Austria.
   Univ Clin Vienna, Dept Psychiat, Vienna, Austria.
RP Fertl, E, Univ Vienna, Neurol Clin, Wahringer Gurtel 18-20, A-1097 Vienna, Austria.
DE aneurysmal subarachnoid haemorrhage; long-term effects; quality of life;
   rehabilitation
ID UNITED-STATES; HEMORRHAGE; PREVALENCE; DEFICITS; REHABILITATION;
   DISORDERS; LIFETIME; SURGERY; QUALITY
AB Although physical and emotional dysfunction appears to be quite frequent even among independent survivors of aneurysmal subarachnoid haemorrhage (SAH), these symptoms may easily be missed on routine follow-up examinations. To assess the long-term functional effects of SAH and to outline possible treatment approaches, a cross-sectional study using multidimensional measures of relevant areas of function was performed on 40 independent survivors. After an average follow-up period of 22 months, patients were selected and enrolled following a pre-designed protocol. The comprehensive test battery consisted of subjective and objective measures of physical, psychological and social function and relationships between the different levels of assessment were calculated. We found a considerable proportion of cognitive, emotional and physical dysfunction in this sample, but on the subjective level, the majority of the patients stated satisfaction with life in general. Mild cognitive dysfunction was frequently missed and causes distress in the family. Mild to moderate depression was underdiagnosed, although such an emotional dysfunction influences working capacity and quality of life. Referral to rehabilitation centers appears to de restricted to patients with severe impairments. Our results help to alert the neurosurgeon to these possible symptoms and show the urgent need for a prospective, interdisciplinary and multidimensional follow-up of SAH survivors.
CR Beck AT, 1987, BECK DEPRESSION INVE
   Beristain X, 1996, SURG NEUROL, V45, P422, DOI 10.1016/0090-3019(95)00454-8
   Clinchot DM, 1997, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V78, P346, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(97)90223-9
   Dombovy ML, 1998, BRAIN INJURY, V12, P443, DOI 10.1080/026990598122412
   HIJDRA A, 1987, STROKE, V18, P1061
   Hop JW, 1997, STROKE, V28, P660
   HUTTER BO, 1995, BRIT J NEUROSURG, V9, P465, DOI 10.1080/02688699550041106
   HUTTER BO, 1993, NEUROSURGERY, V33, P999
   Hutter BO, 1996, ACTA NEUROCHIR, V138, P1370, DOI 10.1007/BF01411114
   JENNETT B, 1975, LANCET, V1, P480
   Kessler RC, 1997, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V45, P19, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(97)00056-6
   LEHMAN AF, 1996, QUALITY LIFE PHARMAC, P919
   LEZAK MD, 1995, NEUROPSYCHOLOGICAL A
   LINDBERG M, 1992, BRIT J NEUROSURG, V6, P297, DOI 10.3109/02688699209023787
   LJUNGGREN B, 1985, J NEUROSURG, V62, P673, DOI 10.3171/jns.1985.62.5.0673
   MAHONEY FI, 1965, MD MED J, V24, P61
   MCKENNA P, 1989, NEUROSURGERY, V24, P361
   Ogden JA, 1997, NEUROSURGERY, V41, P25, DOI 10.1097/00006123-199707000-00008
   Oliver J., 1991, SOCIAL WORK SOCIAL S, V3, P5
   Oswald W. D., 1987, ZAHLEN VERBINDUNGS T
   STAQUET MJ, 1998, QUALITY LIFE ASSESSM, P209
   Taylor TN, 1996, STROKE, V27, P1459
   Warlow CP, 1996, STROKE PRACTICAL GUI
   Wechsler D., 1987, WECHSLER MEMORY SCAL
   WEISSMAN MM, 1988, PSYCHOL MED, V18, P141
   WITTCHEN HU, 1992, EUR ARCH PSY CLIN N, V241, P247, DOI 10.1007/BF02190261
NR 26
TC 30
BP 571
EP 577
PY 1999
VL 141
IS 6
DI 10.1007/s007010050345
GA 215RG
UT WOS:000081395900006
ER

PT J
AU Dickson, S
   Hall, TE
AF Dickson, S
   Hall, TE
TI An examination of whitewater boaters' expectations: Are pre-trip and
   post-trip measures consistent?
SO LEISURE SCIENCES
J9 LEISURE SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Idaho, Dept Conservat Social Sci, Moscow, ID 83844 USA.
RP Hall, TE, Univ Idaho, Dept Conservat Social Sci, POB 441139, Moscow, ID 83844 USA.
EM troyh@uidaho.edu
DE river recreation; survey research; recall; memory
ID CHANGE SCORES; SERVICE QUALITY; EXPERIENCE; MEMORY; MODEL; SATISFACTION;
   RETRIEVAL; EMOTIONS
AB Expectations are studied to help explain experience quality but are often measured after the conclusion of an activity. Psychological researchers suggest that such recall may be inaccurate. To assess accuracy of recall, 120 Owyhee River boaters indicated their expectations concerning experience conditions (e.g., amount of people, litter) and internal states (e.g., happiness, boredom) on a pre-trip questionnaire. At the conclusion of the trip, they were asked to recall their original expectations. Results showed that individuals recalled most of their original expectations accurately (9 of 13 conditions; 12 of 12 internal states). Recall accuracy was equally high among commercial and private boaters, novices and repeat visitors, and boaters on different length trips. These findings suggest that measuring expectations after a trip is as valid as measurements taken prior to the trip.
CR Altman I., 1975, ENV SOCIAL BEHAV
   Andrews J.C., 1990, PSYCHOL MARKET, V7, P195, DOI 10.1002/mar.4220070305
   ARNOULD EJ, 1993, J CONSUM RES, V20, P24, DOI 10.1086/209331
   Bernstein I. H., 1988, APPL MULTIVARIATE AN
   BOULDING W, 1993, J MARKETING RES, V30, P7, DOI 10.2307/3172510
   CONWAY M, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P738, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.4.738
   CRONIN JJ, 1994, J MARKETING, V58, P125, DOI 10.2307/1252256
   Driver B. L., 1987, Leisure Sciences, V9, P201
   FEATHER NT, 1992, J SOC ISSUES, V48, P109
   Fenton DM, 1998, LEISURE SCI, V20, P177
   Fluker M. R., 2000, Journal of Travel Research, V38, P380
   Fournier S, 1999, J MARKETING, V63, P5, DOI 10.2307/1251971
   GARDNER RC, 1987, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V47, P849, DOI 10.1177/0013164487474001
   GREEN D, 1984, OXFORD ART J, V2, P3
   HAMMITT WE, 1989, J LEISURE RES, V21, P202
   HIRT ER, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P937, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.6.937
   KLAAREN KJ, 1994, SOC COGNITION, V12, P77, DOI 10.1521/soco.1994.12.2.77
   Koriat A, 2000, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V51, P481, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.51.1.481
   Kozak M, 2001, CONSUMER PSYCHOL TOU, V2, P303
   Levine LJ, 1997, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V126, P165, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.126.2.165
   Levine LJ, 2002, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V11, P169, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00193
   MAXWELL SE, 1981, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V41, P747, DOI 10.1177/001316448104100313
   MILLER CA, 1994, P 1994 NE RECR RES S
   Miller TB, 2001, APPL MEAS EDUC, V14, P307, DOI 10.1207/S15324818AME1404_1
   Mitchell TR, 1997, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P421, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1997.1333
   Neelamegham R, 1999, J MARKETING RES, V36, P373, DOI 10.2307/3152083
   Noe F.P., 1997, J RETAILING CONSUMER, V4, P223, DOI 10.1016/S0969-6989(96)00030-6
   OLIVER RL, 1993, J CONSUM RES, V20, P418, DOI 10.1086/209358
   OLSON JM, 1996, EXPECTANCIES
   PARK JW, 1994, J CONSUM RES, V21, P534, DOI 10.1086/209416
   Rollins R., 1986, Recreation Research Review, V13, P23
   Ross M., 1986, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, P122
   Schreyer R, 1978, LEISURE SCI, V1, P373
   SCHRODER H, 1984, J DEV PHYSIOL, V6, P131
   Shelby B., 1983, Leisure Sciences, V6, P1
   SHINDLER B, 1995, LEISURE SCI, V17, P91
   Smith Eliot R., 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V1, P391
   STEWART WP, 1989, J LEISURE RES, V21, P4
   Tabachnick B, 2001, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Twisk J, 2004, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V57, P223, DOI 10.1016/j.jclinepi.2003.07.009
   VANRAAIJ WF, 1984, ANN TOURISM RES, V11, P101, DOI 10.1016/0160-7383(84)90098-7
   WILLIAMS DR, 1989, USDA SOUTHE, V52, P422
   Williams RH, 1996, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V82, P785
NR 43
TC 1
BP 1
EP 16
PY 2006
PD JAN-FEB
VL 28
IS 1
DI 10.1080/01490400590962452
GA 000MU
UT WOS:000234467000001
ER

PT J
AU Buckland, HT
   Schepp, KG
   Crusoe, K
AF Buckland, Helen T.
   Schepp, Karen G.
   Crusoe, Kristen
TI Defining Happiness for Young Adults With Schizophrenia: A Building Block
   for Recovery
SO ARCHIVES OF PSYCHIATRIC NURSING
J9 ARCH PSYCHIAT NURS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Buckland, Helen T.; Schepp, Karen G.] Univ Washington, Seattle, WA 98125 USA.
   [Crusoe, Kristen] Oregon Hlth & Sci Univ, Portland, OR 97201 USA.
RP Buckland, HT, Univ Washington, Seattle, WA 98125 USA.
EM trezbuck@u.washington.edu; kschepp@u.washington.edu; crusoe@ohsu.edu
ID MENTAL-ILLNESS; HEALTH
AB Purpose: Findings from this mixed methods descriptive study include a definition of happiness for young adults with schizophrenia (SCZ).
   Methods: Thirteen men and women, ages 23 to 35, completed a series of three individual 1-hour interviews over 6 weeks.
   Results: This definition included themes of material happiness, relational happiness, and health happiness. Although these themes correspond to those for young adults without SCZ, four barriers to happiness were identified for this vulnerable population: 1) fear, 2) isolation, 3) medication, 4) not being considered "normal." Conclusions: Implications of these findings include designing interventions to support recovery by overcoming barriers to happiness. (C) 2013 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Adams N., 2005, TREATMENT PLANNING P
   Lieberman JA, 2006, PSYCHIAT SERV, V57, P552
   Andresen R, 2006, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V40, P972, DOI 10.1080/j.1440-1614.2006.01921.x
   Buchanan Robert W, 2010, Schizophr Bull, V36, P71, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sbp116
   Buckland H. T., 2009, THESIS, VAAT 3370467
   Cooperrider D. L., 2005, APPRECIATIVE INQUIRY
   Dixon Lisa B, 2010, Schizophr Bull, V36, P48, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sbp115
   Doveston M., 2006, J RES SPECIAL ED NEE, V6, P153, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-3802.2006.00073.x
   Emsley R, 2011, CURR OPIN PSYCHIATR, V24, P114, DOI 10.1097/YCO.0b013e3283436ea3
   Franklin T., 2006, APPRECIATIVE MED
   Frese FJ, 2009, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V35, P370, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sbn175
   Gadelha A, 2012, INT REV PSYCHIATR, V24, P489, DOI 10.3109/09540261.2012.703643
   Grossman W., 2002, LIVING DIALOGUE HLTH
   Hazard CJ, 2009, MCN-AM J MATERN-CHIL, V34, P115, DOI 10.1097/01.NMC.0000347306.15950.ae
   Howells V, 2009, PSYCHIATR REHABIL J, V32, P215, DOI 10.2975/32.3.2009.215.222
   Hsee CK, 2007, EMOTION, V7, P213, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.7.1.213
   Kaplan K, 2012, PSYCHIATR REHABIL J, V35, P219, DOI 10.2975/35.3.2012.219.229
   Kelm J., 2008, JOY APPRECIATIVE LIV
   Keyes CLM, 2007, AM PSYCHOL, V62, P95, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.62.2.95
   Miller Greg, 2006, Issues Ment Health Nurs, V27, P1051, DOI 10.1080/01612840600943697
   Neuendorf K. A., 2002, CONTENT ANAL GUIDEBO
   Preskill H., 2006, REFRAMING EVALUATION
   Reed Jan, 2008, Int J Older People Nurs, V3, P68, DOI 10.1111/j.1748-3743.2007.00111.x
   Richards L., 2002, READ ME 1 USERS GUID
   Richer MC, 2009, J NURS MANAGE, V17, P947, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2834.2009.01022.x
   Seligman M., 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P210
   Stavros J. M., 2005, DYNAMIC RELATIONSHIP
   Twamley EW, 2012, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V73, P1212, DOI 10.4088/JCP.12m07686
NR 28
TC 0
BP 235
EP 240
PY 2013
PD OCT
VL 27
IS 5
DI 10.1016/j.apnu.2013.07.002
GA 229BD
UT WOS:000325235900005
ER

PT J
AU Sewell, G
   Barker, JR
   Nyberg, D
AF Sewell, Graham
   Barker, James R.
   Nyberg, Daniel
TI Working under intensive surveillance: When does 'measuring everything
   that moves' become intolerable?
SO HUMAN RELATIONS
J9 HUM RELAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Barker, James R.] Dalhousie Univ, Sch Business Adm, Halifax, NS B3V 1G3, Canada.
   [Barker, James R.] Dalhousie Univ, Fac Management, Halifax, NS B3V 1G3, Canada.
   [Sewell, Graham] Univ Melbourne, Dept Management & Mkt, Melbourne, Vic 3010, Australia.
   [Nyberg, Daniel] Univ Sydney, Sydney, NSW 2006, Australia.
RP Barker, JR, Dalhousie Univ, Sch Business Adm, Rowe Management Bldg, Halifax, NS B3V 1G3, Canada.
EM gsewell@unimelb.edu.au; j.barker@dal.ca; daniel.nyberg@sydney.edu.au
DE discourse; irony; performance management; performance measurement;
   surveillance
ID CALL CENTER; IRONY; TEAMS; PERFORMANCE; WORKPLACE; SATISFACTION;
   DISCIPLINE; RESISTANCE; HAPPINESS; PARADOX
AB We examine how call-center employees draw on opposed discourses to understand the purpose and consequences of performance measurement as workplace surveillance. Sometimes the workers saw performance measurement as a legitimate and impartial managerial tool serving the interests of everyone in the organization (e.g. by exposing free-riding, etc.). Other times, they saw performance measurement as intrusive and oppressive; imposed on them by managers who, as agents of employers, used it to serve a narrow set of interests (e.g. by intensifying work, etc.). Our analysis depicts how employees used an ironical process of predicate logic to develop flexible meaning-making strategies to cope with the apparent conflicts in meaning that arose from the two opposed discourses. We conclude by developing a three step method for the practical analysis of such ironical situations of competing discourses that facilitates our ability to reconsider and reconfigure meaning in more useful ways.
CR Aillo JR, 1993, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V23, P499
   Alge BJ, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P797, DOI 10.1037//0021-9001.86.4.797
   Alge BJ, 2006, RES PERS H, V25, P71, DOI 10.1016/S0742-7301(06)25003-5
   Ball K, 2010, LABOR HIST-UK, V51, P87, DOI 10.1080/00236561003654776
   BARKER JR, 1993, ADMIN SCI QUART, V38, P408, DOI 10.2307/2393374
   Barker J. R., 1999, DISCIPLINE TEAMWORK
   BARKER JR, 1994, COMMUN MONOGR, V61, P19
   Belt V, 2002, NEW TECH WORK EMPLOY, V17, P20, DOI 10.1111/1468-005X.00091
   BENSON JK, 1977, ADMIN SCI QUART, V22, P1, DOI 10.2307/2391741
   Bogard W., 1996, SIMULATION SURVEILLA
   BROWN RH, 1983, POETICS TODAY, V4, P543, DOI 10.2307/1772031
   Bryman A., 1989, RES METHODS ORG STUD
   Callaghan G, 2002, J MANAGE STUD, V39, P233, DOI 10.1111/1467-6486.00290
   Carlson G. N., 1977, LINGUIST PHILOS, V1, P413, DOI 10.1007/BF00353456
   Collin-Jacques C, 2005, HUM RELAT, V58, P5, DOI 10.1177/0018726705050933
   Esterberg K. G., 2002, QUALITATIVE METHODS
   Fernie S, 1999, ADV IND LAB, V9, P23
   Fleming P, 2002, SOCIOLOGY, V36, P857, DOI 10.1177/003803850203600404
   Fleming P, 2005, J MANAGE STUD, V42, P1469, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6486.2005.00551.x
   Foster WM, 2010, J BUS ETHICS, V94, P271, DOI 10.1007/s10551-011-0756-6
   Foucault M, 2000, M FOUCAULT ESSENTIAL, V3, P1
   Garson B, 1988, ELECT SWEATSHOP COMP
   Glucksmann MA, 2004, WORK EMPLOY SOC, V18, P795, DOI 10.1177/0950017004047965
   Gouldner AW, 1955, AM POLIT SCI REV, V49, P496, DOI 10.2307/1951818
   Hacking I, 1999, SOCIAL CONSTRUCTION
   Hall S., 2001, DISCOURSE THEORY PRA, P324
   Hoyle E, 2008, ORGAN STUD, V29, P1427, DOI 10.1177/0170840607096383
   HUSELID MA, 1995, ACAD MANAGE J, V38, P635, DOI 10.2307/256741
   Jay Martin, 1994, DOWNCAST EYES DENIGR
   Jermier J., 1988, RES SOCIOLOGY ORG, V6, P101
   KAUFER DS, 1983, POETICS TODAY, V4, P451, DOI 10.2307/1772026
   Kruger J, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P1121, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.77.6.1121
   LANDES DS, 1986, J ECON HIST, V46, P585
   Lincoln Y. S., 1985, NATURALISTIC INQUIRY
   Lyon D., 2001, Ethics and Information Technology, V3, DOI 10.1023/A:1012227629496
   Marcuse H., 1964, ONE DIMENSIONAL MAN
   Marglin SA, 1996, RADICAL POLITICAL EC, P60
   Marx G. T., 2001, Ethics and Information Technology, V3, DOI 10.1023/A:1012456832336
   Marx GT, 1999, RES SOC WOR, V8, P165
   MCKERROW RE, 1989, COMMUN MONOGR, V56, P91
   Moorman RH, 2003, J LEADERSHIP ORG STU, V10, P2, DOI 10.1177/107179190301000202
   Muecke Douglas, 1969, COMPASS IRONY
   Murphy K., 1995, UNDERSTANDING PERFOR
   NEBEKER DM, 1993, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V23, P508, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1993.tb01101.x
   Nussbaum M, 2001, UPHEAVALS THOUGHT IN
   POSTER M, 1990, MODE INFORM POSTSTRU
   Rawls John, 1971, THEORY JUSTICE
   Reynolds M., 2004, ACAD MANAG LEARN EDU, V3, P442
   Rose E, 2005, INT J HUM RESOUR MAN, V16, P136, DOI 10.1080/0958519042000295000
   Rothschild J., 1986, COOPERATIVE WORKPLAC
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Rynes SL, 2002, HUM RESOURCE MANAGE, V41, P149, DOI 10.1002/hrm.10029
   Seo MG, 2002, ACAD MANAGE REV, V27, P222, DOI 10.2307/4134353
   Sewell G, 1998, ADMIN SCI QUART, V43, P397, DOI 10.2307/2393857
   Sewell G, 2006, ACAD MANAGE REV, V31, P934
   Sewell G., 2001, Ethics and Information Technology, V3
   Stanton JM, 2002, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V18, P85, DOI 10.1016/S0747-5632(01)00029-2
   Townsend K, 2005, NEW TECH WORK EMPLOY, V20, P47, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-005X.2005.00143.x
   van den Broek D, 2004, ECON IND DEMOCRACY, V25, P197
   WATERMAN AS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P678, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.678
   Miller S, 2000, J BUS ETHICS, V28, P255, DOI 10.1023/A:1006232417265
   Weick KE, 1985, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, P567
   Welbourne TM, 2007, HUM RESOUR MANAGE, V46, P467, DOI 10.1002/hrm.20177
   White Hayden, 1978, TROPICS DISCOURSE ES
   WRIGHT E, 1978, SOCIOLOGY, V12, P523, DOI 10.1177/003803857801200306
   Wright EO, 2000, AM J SOCIOL, V105, P957, DOI 10.1086/210397
   Zuboff Shoshana, 1988, AGE SMART MACHINE
   Zweig D, 2002, J ORGAN BEHAV, V23, P605, DOI 10.1002/job.157
NR 68
TC 3
BP 189
EP 215
PY 2012
PD FEB
VL 65
IS 2
DI 10.1177/0018726711428958
GA 887BD
UT WOS:000299899200002
ER

PT J
AU Hinsch, C
   Sheldon, KM
AF Hinsch, Christian
   Sheldon, Kennon M.
TI The impact of frequent social Internet consumption: Increased
   procrastination and lower life satisfaction
SO JOURNAL OF CONSUMER BEHAVIOUR
J9 J CONSUM BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hinsch, Christian] Grand Valley State Univ, Seidman Ctr 3114, Grand Rapids, MI 49504 USA.
   [Sheldon, Kennon M.] Univ Missouri, Columbia, MO 65211 USA.
RP Hinsch, C, Grand Valley State Univ, Seidman Ctr 3114, Grand Rapids, MI 49504 USA.
EM hinschc@gvsu.edu
ID NEGATIVE AFFECT; MODELS; COMMUNICATION; INVOLVEMENT; SITES
AB Organizations are frequently turning to social Internet applications in an effort to form bonds with consumers. However, little research has addressed the impact of social Internet consumption on the individual. Two studies of regular social Internet consumers (i.e., users of Facebook and socially connected online games) examined the effects of prompted usage reduction or cessation upon participants. In both studies, participants benefitted on average during the reduction/cessation period, reporting increased life satisfaction and decreased procrastination. The Facebooker versus gamer factor had remarkably few effects (i.e., results generalized across these two groups). Implications are discussed for both consumers and organizations involved in social Internet activities. Copyright (c) 2013 John Wiley & Sons, Ltd.
CR Armstrong A, 1996, HARVARD BUS REV, V74, P134
   Bagozzi R., 1988, J ACAD MARKET SCI, V14, P74, DOI DOI 10.1007/BF02723327
   Bargh JA, 2004, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V55, P573, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.55.090902.141922
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Bosker B, 2012, HUFFINGTON POST
   Caldwell LM, 1998, PSI CHI J UNDERGRADU, V3, P145
   Cao L, 2012, EDUC PSYCHOL-UK, V32, P515, DOI 10.1080/01443410.2012.663722
   Corkin DM, 2011, LEARN INDIVID DIFFER, V21, P602, DOI 10.1016/j.lindif.2011.07.005
   Cornwell L, 2007, MARKETING NEWS  0201, V41, P21
   Dictionary. com, 2004, AM HERITAGE DICT ENG
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1253, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.5.1253
   Dretzin R, 2008, FRONTLINE
   Ducheneaut N, 2009, INFORM SCI REFERENCE
   Durden C., 1997, PROCRASTINATION DELA
   FERRARI JR, 1993, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V14, P25, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(93)90171-X
   Flett GL, 1995, PROCRASTINATION TASK
   FORNELL C, 1981, J MARKETING RES, V18, P39, DOI 10.2307/3151312
   Harris L, 2011, J CONSUM BEHAV, V10, P338, DOI 10.1002/cb.375
   Heinonen K, 2011, J CONSUM BEHAV, V10, P356, DOI 10.1002/cb.376
   Hu L, 2000, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, V6, P1
   Incite N, 2011, SOCIAL MEDIA REPORT
   Ito M, 2008, JOHN D CT MACARTHUR
   Jones S, 2009, GENERATIONS ONLINE 2
   Jones S., 2002, INTERNET GOES COLL
   Kaplan AM, 2009, BUS HORIZONS, V52, P563, DOI 10.1016/j.bushor.2009.07.002
   Katz JE, 2001, AM BEHAV SCI, V45, P405, DOI 10.1177/0002764201045003004
   Kraut R, 1998, AM PSYCHOL, V53, P1017, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.53.9.1017
   Lampe C., 2007, J COMPUT-MEDIAT COMM, V12, P1143, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1083-6101.2007.00367.X
   LAY CH, 1986, J RES PERS, V20, P474, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(86)90127-3
   Mann L, 1997, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V10, P1, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0771(199703)10:1<1::AID-BDM242>3.0.CO;2-X
   Mathwick C, 2008, J CONSUM RES, V34, P832, DOI 10.1086/523291
   McPherson M, 2006, AM SOCIOL REV, V71, P353
   Pagani M, 2011, PSYCHOL MARKET, V28, P441, DOI 10.1002/mar.20395
   Pavlov I.P., 1927, CONDITIONAL REFLEXES
   Preacher KJ, 2008, BEHAV RES METHODS, V40, P879, DOI 10.3758/BRM.40.3.879
   Preacher KJ, 2004, BEHAV RES METH INS C, V36, P717, DOI 10.3758/BF03206553
   Rainie L, 2013, COMING GOING FACEBOO
   Rheingold H, 1993, VIRTUAL COMMUNITY HO
   Shang SSC, 2012, BEHAV INFORM TECHNOL, V31, P909, DOI 10.1080/0144929X.2011.553744
   Sheldon KM, 2011, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V100, P766, DOI 10.1037/a0022407
   Sigman A., 2009, BIOLOGIST, V56, P14
   SOLOMON LJ, 1984, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V31, P503, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.31.4.503
   Spears R, 2002, J SOC ISSUES, V58, P91, DOI 10.1111/1540-4560.00250
   SPROULL L, 1986, MANAGE SCI, V32, P1492, DOI 10.1287/mnsc.32.11.1492
   Steinfield C, 2008, J APPL DEV PSYCHOL, V29, P434, DOI 10.1016/j.appdev.2008.07.002
   Sullivan EA, 2008, MARKETING NEWS, V42
   Tice DM, 1997, PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P454, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1997.tb00460.x
   Turkle S., 2011, ALONE TOGETHER WHY W
   Waterman AS, 2012, BEST US POSITIVE PSY
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wortham J., 2011, NY TIMES
   Zhao XS, 2010, J CONSUM RES, V37, P197, DOI 10.1086/651257
NR 52
TC 0
BP 496
EP 505
PY 2013
PD NOV
VL 12
IS 6
DI 10.1002/cb.1453
GA 255EA
UT WOS:000327221000007
ER

PT J
AU Fontaine, DK
   Koh, EH
   Carroll, T
AF Fontaine, Dorrie K.
   Koh, Elyta H.
   Carroll, Theresa
TI Promoting a Healthy Workplace for Nursing Faculty and Staff
SO NURSING CLINICS OF NORTH AMERICA
J9 NURS CLIN N AM
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Fontaine, Dorrie K.; Koh, Elyta H.; Carroll, Theresa] Univ Virginia, Sch Nursing, Charlottesville, VA 22908 USA.
RP Fontaine, DK, Univ Virginia, Sch Nursing, 225 Jeanette Lancaster Way, Charlottesville, VA 22908 USA.
EM dkf2u@virginia.edu
DE Healthy work environments; Healthy workplace; Academia; Incivility;
   Appreciative inquiry; Faculty; Staff; Schools of nursing
AB Promoting a healthy workplace in academic nursing settings is vital to recruit new faculty and enhance the work life of all faculty and staff for retention and happiness. When a healthy work environment is fostered, incivility becomes unacceptable, and individuals embrace a culture where all can flourish. This article addresses the imperative of a healthy workplace, with practical suggestions for making the academic setting in schools of nursing one of optimism and confidence where future generations of nurse leaders are developed.
CR Bennett JB, 2003, ACAD LIFE HOSP ETHIC
   Bureau of Labor Statistics, 30 OCC LARG PROJ EMP
   Fang D, 2012, 2011 2012 ENROLLMENT
   Fontaine DK, 2007, J NURS EDUC, V46, P159
   Ganske KM, 2010, ONLINE J ISSUE UNPUB, V15, P6
   Harmon RB, 2012, J PROF NURS, V28, P119, DOI 10.1016/j.profnurs.2011.11.007
   Institute of Medicine (IOM), 2010, FUT NURS LEAD CHANG
   Li A. M., 2012, SPECIAL SURVEY VACAN
   May N, 2011, APPRECIATIVE INQUIRY
   McBride A., 2011, GROWTH DEV NURSE LEA
   Pearson CM, 2009, COST BAD BEHAV INCIV
   Rudy E B, 2001, AACN Clin Issues, V12, P401, DOI 10.1097/00044067-200108000-00008
   Shirey MR, 2006, NURS EDUC, V31, P95, DOI 10.1097/00006223-200605000-00002
NR 13
TC 0
BP 557
EP +
PY 2012
PD DEC
VL 47
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.cnur.2012.07.008
GA 047XH
UT WOS:000311874300012
ER

PT J
AU CHAGNON, R
AF CHAGNON, R
TI FREEDOM-HAPPINESS - PROFOUND BUDDHISM AND MODERNITY - FRENCH - KOLM,SC
SO STUDIES IN RELIGION-SCIENCES RELIGIEUSES
J9 STUD RELIG-SCI RELIG
LA French
DT Book Review
C1 UNIV QUEBEC,MONTREAL H3C 3P8,QUEBEC,CANADA.
CR KOLM SC, 1982, BONHEUR LIBERTE BOUD
NR 1
TC 0
BP 234
EP 235
PY 1984
VL 13
IS 2
GA TR508
UT WOS:A1984TR50800015
ER

PT J
AU Haybron, DM
AF Haybron, DM
TI Happiness and pleasure
SO PHILOSOPHY AND PHENOMENOLOGICAL RESEARCH
J9 PHILOS PHENOMEN RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Rutgers State Univ, Piscataway, NJ 08855 USA.
RP Haybron, DM, Rutgers State Univ, Piscataway, NJ 08855 USA.
AB This paper argues against hedonistic theories of happiness. First, hedonism is too inclusive: many pleasures cannot plausibly be construed as constitutive of happiness. Second, any credible theory must count either attitudes of life satisfaction, affective states such as mood, or both as constituents of happiness; yet neither sort of state reduces to pleasure. Hedonism errs in its attempt to reduce happiness, which is at least partly dispositional, to purely episodic experiential states. The dispositionality of happiness also undermines weakened nonreductive forms of hedonism, as some happiness-constitutive states are not pleasures in any sense. Moreover, these states can apparently fail to exhibit the usual hedonic properties; sadness, for instance, can sometimes be pleasant. Finally, the nonhedonistic accounts are adequate if not superior on grounds of practical and theoretical utility, quite apart from their superior conformity to the folk notions of happiness.
CR Alston W., 1967, ENCYCL PHILOS, P341
   Brandt R., 1959, ETHICAL THEORY
   Brandt R., 1979, THEORY GOOD RIGHT
   Brandt R., 1992, MORALITY UTILITARIAN
   Brandt Richard B., 1989, SOCIAL THEORY PRACTI, V15, P33
   CAMPBELL R, 1973, PERSONALIST, P325
   COWAN JL, 1968, PLEASURE PAIN STUDY
   DAVIS W, 1981, AM PHILOS Q, V18, P11
   DAVIS W, 1981, PHILOS STUD, V39, P305, DOI 10.1007/BF00354361
   Diener E, 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P405
   EBENSTEIN AO, 1991, GREATEST HAPPINESS P
   EDWARDS BR, 1979, PLEASURES PAINS THEO
   Ekman P, 1994, NATURE EMOTION
   Feldman F, 1997, ETHICS, V107, P448, DOI 10.1086/233744
   Frijda N. H., 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P381
   GOLDSTEIN I, 1989, PHILOS PHENOMEN RES, V50, P255, DOI 10.2307/2107959
   GOLDSTEIN I, 1980, PHILOSOPHY, V55, P349
   GOLDSTEI.I, 1973, INT PHILOS QUART, V13, P523
   GOSLING J, 1992, ENCY ETHICS, P978
   GOSLING JCB, 1969, PLEASURE DESIRE
   GRIFFIN J, 1986, WELL-BEING ITS MEANI
   GRIFFIN J, 1979, PHILOS Q, P47
   Griffiths Paul E., 1997, WHAT EMOTIONS REALLY
   HARE RM, 1989, SOCIAL THEORY PRACTI, V15, P59
   Haybron Daniel M., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P207, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1010075527517
   HAYBRON DM, UNPUB HAPPINESS IMPO
   HAYBRON DM, UNPUB THEORY HAPPINE
   HAYBRON DM, UNPUB 3 THINGS CALLE
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELLBEING FDN HEDONI
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P3
   LORMAND E, 1996, NOUS, V30, P242, DOI 10.2307/2216295
   LORMAND E, 1985, PHILOS STUD, V47, P385, DOI 10.1007/BF00355211
   MARSHALL G, 1998, ROUTLEDGE ENCY PHILO
   Mayerfeld J, 1996, SOUTHERN J PHILOS, V34, P317
   Mayerfeld Jamie, 1999, SUFFERING MORAL RESP
   MCCLOSKEY HJ, 1992, ENCY ETHICS, P927
   MORRIS WN, 1999, FDN HEDONIC PSYCHOL, P169
   NOZICK R, 1989, EXAMINED LIFE
   Parducci A., 1995, HAPPINESS PLEASURE J
   PERRY DL, 1967, CONCEPTS PLEASURE
   SCHWARZ N, 1999, WELLBEING FDN HEDONI
   Sen A. K., 1987, COMMODITIES CAPABILI
   Sprigge T., 1987, RATIONAL FDN ETHICS
   SPRIGGE TLS, 1991, UTILITAS, P37
   SUMMER LW, 1996, WELFARE HAPPINESS ET
   Thomas D. A. L., 1968, PHILOS Q, V18, P97, DOI 10.2307/2217508
   Wilson J., 1968, ANALYSIS, V29, P13, DOI 10.2307/3327626
NR 47
TC 10
BP 501
EP 528
PY 2001
PD MAY
VL 62
IS 3
DI 10.2307/2653534
GA 442NV
UT WOS:000169292600001
ER

PT J
AU Lotz, S
   Christandl, F
   Fetchenhauer, D
AF Lotz, Sebastian
   Christandl, Fabian
   Fetchenhauer, Detlef
TI What is fair is good: Evidence of consumers' taste for fairness
SO FOOD QUALITY AND PREFERENCE
J9 FOOD QUAL PREFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lotz, Sebastian] Univ Cologne, Res Unit, Design & Behav Econ Engn Firms & Markets FOR1371, D-50923 Cologne, Germany.
   [Fetchenhauer, Detlef] Univ Cologne, Dept Econ & Social Psychol, D-50923 Cologne, Germany.
RP Lotz, S, Univ Cologne, Albertus Magnus Pl, D-50923 Cologne, Germany.
EM lotz.sebastian@uni-koeln.de
DE Ethical labeling; Moral consumption; Labeling effect; Biased perception
ID MARKETING ACTIONS; CONSUMPTION; MODELS; BEER
AB Many consumers consider a variety of ethical issues in product choice and preference. The aim of the present research is to explore the effect of ethically labeled foods and drinks (e.g., Fair Trade) on consumers' reported taste experience. In three studies, we asked participants to taste coffee (Study 1) or chocolate (Studies 2 and 3), and participants in all studies reported that the products tasted significantly better when they were labeled Fair Trade. Moreover, prior to rating the products, the majority of participants in Studies 2 and 3 indicated that they did not believe products with ethical labels to taste differently. Yet, even the participants who explicitly made this claim reported that the chocolate tasted better when it was labeled Fair Trade. Additionally, Study 3 suggests affect as a critical variable mediating this effect. Thus, consumers rate Fair Trade products more positively, because they experience positive affect through consumption of ethical goods. We discuss this result with respect to consumers and producers, and we argue that the observed effect can increase value for both. (C) 2013 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR ALLISON RI, 1964, J MARKETING RES, V1, P36, DOI 10.2307/3150054
   Ariely D, 2009, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V60, P475, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.60.110707.163536
   Balectis E., 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P612
   Christandl F, 2011, J ECON PSYCHOL, V32, P131, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2010.09.006
   Clore G. L, 1996, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, P433
   Eskine KJ, 2011, PSYCHOL SCI, V22, P295, DOI 10.1177/0956797611398497
   Foer Jonathan S., 2009, EATING ANIMALS
   Haidt J, 2003, SER AFFECTIVE SCI, P852
   Lee L, 2006, PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P1054, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2006.01829.x
   Lee WCJ, 2013, FOOD QUAL PREFER, V29, P33, DOI 10.1016/j.foodqual.2013.01.010
   MARTINS M, 1994, ADV CONSUM RES, V21, P75
   Mazar N, 2010, PSYCHOL SCI, V21, P494, DOI 10.1177/0956797610363538
   McClure SM, 2004, NEURON, V44, P379, DOI 10.1016/j.neuron.2004.09.019
   Mikula G, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P769, DOI 10.1177/0146167298247009
   Olson J. C., 1977, CONSUMER IND BUYING, P267
   Plassmann H, 2008, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V105, P1050, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0706929105
   Poelman A., 2008, FOOD QUAL PREFER, V19, P121
   Pohl RF, 2004, COGNITIVE ILLUSIONS: A HANDBOOK ON FALLACIES AND BIASES IN THINKING, JUDGEMENT AND MEMORY, P327
   Preacher KJ, 2008, BEHAV RES METHODS, V40, P879, DOI 10.3758/BRM.40.3.879
   Preacher KJ, 2004, BEHAV RES METH INS C, V36, P717, DOI 10.3758/BF03206553
   Sahota A., 2012, WORLD ORGANIC AGR ST, P59
   Shiv B, 2005, J MARKETING RES, V42, P383, DOI 10.1509/jmkr.2005.42.4.383
   Zander K, 2010, FOOD QUAL PREFER, V21, P495, DOI 10.1016/j.foodqual.2010.01.006
NR 23
TC 0
BP 139
EP 144
PY 2013
PD DEC
VL 30
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.foodqual.2013.05.010
GA 212UP
UT WOS:000324008600008
ER

PT J
AU Consedine, NS
   Moskowitz, JT
AF Consedine, Nathan S.
   Moskowitz, Judith Tedlie
TI The role of discrete emotions in health outcomes: A critical review
SO APPLIED & PREVENTIVE PSYCHOLOGY
J9 APPL PREV PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Long Isl Univ, Dept Psychol, Brooklyn, NY 11201 USA.
   Univ Calif San Francisco, Osher Ctr Integrat Med, San Francisco, CA 94115 USA.
RP Consedine, NS, Long Isl Univ, Dept Psychol, 1 Univ Plaza, Brooklyn, NY 11201 USA.
EM nconsedi@liu.edu; moskj@ocim.ucsf.edu
DE emotions; health; decision making; positive affect; negative affect;
   discrete emotions; adherence; health behavior; cancer screening; symptom
   sensitivity; symptom reporting
ID CORONARY-HEART-DISEASE; AFRICAN-AMERICAN WOMEN; QUALITY-OF-LIFE;
   VOLUNTARY FACIAL ACTION; BREAST-CANCER; POSITIVE AFFECT; NEGATIVE
   AFFECT; CARDIOVASCULAR-DISEASE; DECISION-MAKING; PSYCHOSOCIAL PREDICTORS
AB Global aspects of emotion have been central to psychosocial theories of health and health behavior for several decades. A growing body of research has documented key roles for several broad affective constructs - notably anxiety, depression, and anger/hostility - in areas ranging from basic physiological processes, health behaviors, and symptom reporting, to screening and detection behaviors and decision making. Despite this growth, however, the emotions-health literature remains scattered. Mechanisms are poorly understood and several key emotions - embarrassment, disgust, guilt and hope - have scarcely been examined. In presenting the advantages of a discrete emotions perspective, the current report reviews and critiques data describing the relations between discrete emotions and health. It presents a developmental-functionalist framework within which to more systematically consider the links between emotions and health. It is suggested that discrete emotions perspectives provide guidance for understanding the physiological, motivational, and cognitive pathways linking emotions and health and thus their impact on health outcomes. (C) 2007 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Adams J, 2003, CANCER TREAT REV, V29, P3, DOI 10.1016/S0305-7372(03)00081-1
   Angyal A, 1941, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V36, P393, DOI 10.1037/h0058254
   ANTONUCCI TC, 1989, J FAMILY PRACTICE RE, V9, P65
   Apanovitch AM, 2003, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V22, P60, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.22.1.60
   AREND R, 1979, CHILD DEV, V50, P950, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1979.tb02454.x
   ARNOW B, 1995, INT J EAT DISORDER, V18, P79, DOI 10.1002/1098-108X(199507)18:1<79::AID-EAT2260180109>3.0.CO;2-V
   AVERILL JR, 1968, PSYCHOL BULL, V70, P721, DOI 10.1037/h0026824
   Baker FM, 2001, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V37, P31, DOI 10.1023/A:1026540321366
   Baltes P.B., 1997, UNDERSTANDING HUMAN, P17
   BANDURA A, 1977, PSYCHOL REV, V84, P191, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.84.2.191
   Barefoot JC, 1994, ANGER HOSTILITY HEAR, P43
   Baum A, 1999, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V50, P137, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.50.1.137
   Berman L, 2003, FERTIL STERIL, V79, P572, DOI 10.1016/S0015-0282(02)04695-2
   BIRKIMER JC, 1993, J SOC PSYCHOL, V133, P683
   Bober SL, 2004, J CLIN ONCOL, V22, P4951, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2004.05.192
   Boiten F, 1996, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V33, P123, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1996.tb02116.x
   Bonala SB, 2003, J ASTHMA, V40, P691, DOI 10.1081/JAS-120023491
   Boyle SH, 2006, PSYCHOSOM MED, V68, P844, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000240779.55022.ff
   Brehm JW, 1999, MOTIV EMOTION, V23, P31, DOI 10.1023/A:1021379317763
   Brown KW, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P907, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.4.907
   BROWNBRIDGE G, 1994, PEDIATR NEPHROL, V8, P744
   CALLAHAN CM, 1994, J AM GERIATR SOC, V42, P833
   Carnethon MR, 2003, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V158, P416, DOI 10.1093/aje/kwg172
   Carney RM, 1998, BEHAV MED, V24, P35
   CARSTENSEN LL, 1995, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P151, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep11512261
   Chapman GB, 2006, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V25, P82, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.25.1.82
   Chesney MA, 2005, INT J BEHAV MED, V12, P50, DOI 10.1207/s15327558ijbm1202_2
   Chipperfield J. G., 2003, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V58, P23
   Cisler JM, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V42, P935, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.09.004
   Clark L. A., 1994, NATURE EMOTION FUNDA, P131
   Cohen S, 1996, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V47, P113, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.47.1.113
   Cohen S, 1998, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V17, P214, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.17.3.214
   Connell CM, 1990, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V4, P91, DOI 10.1080/08870449008408143
   Connolly T, 2005, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V24, pS29, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.24.4.S29
   Consedine Nathan S, 2003, Attach Hum Dev, V5, P165
   Consedine Nathan S, 2006, Cultur Divers Ethnic Minor Psychol, V12, P541, DOI 10.1037/1099-9809.12.3.541
   Consedine NS, 2007, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V12, P439, DOI 10.1348/135910706X118747
   Consedine NS, 2005, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V60, pP165
   Consedine NS, 2003, COGNITION EMOTION, V17, P881, DOI 10.1080/02699930244000246
   Consedine NS, 2002, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V6, P204, DOI 10.1037//1089-2680.6.2.204
   Consedine NS, 2004, CANCER EPIDEM BIOMAR, V13, P501
   CONSEDINE NS, IN PRESS HDB EMOTION
   CONSEDINE NS, UNPUB OBJECT LESSON
   Consedine NS, 2004, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V58, P49, DOI 10.2190/2M9F-7GN5-P4KA-WXED
   Consedine NS, 2004, SEX ROLES, V50, P63, DOI 10.1023/B:SERS.0000011073.44105.6f
   Consedine N.S., 2002, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V57B, P396
   Conway CA, 2007, HORM BEHAV, V51, P202, DOI 10.1016/j.yhbeh.2006.10.002
   Cooper JK, 2002, J AGING HEALTH, V14, P509, DOI 10.1177/089826402237181
   Crepaz N, 2001, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V20, P291, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.20.4.291
   Curtis V, 2004, P ROY SOC B-BIOL SCI, V271, pS131, DOI 10.1098/rsbl.2003.0144
   DAFFNER KR, 1992, NEUROLOGY, V42, P320
   Darwin C., 1872, EXPRESSION EMOTIONS
   Davey GCL, 2006, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V37, P4, DOI 10.1016/j.jbtep.2005.09.001
   Dearing RL, 2005, ADDICT BEHAV, V30, P1392, DOI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2005.02.002
   Dennett D., 1995, DARWINS DANGEROUS ID
   Desai MM, 1999, INT J PSYCHIAT MED, V29, P29
   Detweiler-Bedell JB, 2003, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V22, P627, DOI 10.1521/jscp.22.6.627.22935
   DEVINS GM, 1990, J NERV MENT DIS, V178, P127, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199002000-00008
   DiMatteo MR, 2000, ARCH INTERN MED, V160, P2101, DOI 10.1001/archinte.160.14.2101
   DIRKS JF, 1978, J CHRON DIS, V31, P605, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(78)90020-6
   Donker FJS, 2000, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V20, P923, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7358(99)00016-1
   Dube L, 2005, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V86, P559, DOI 10.1016/j.physbeh.2005.08.023
   Eastin MS, 2006, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V9, P494, DOI 10.1089/cpb.2006.9.494
   Ekman P., 1999, HDB COGNITION EMOTIO, P45, DOI DOI 10.1002/0470013494.CH3
   Estrada CA, 1997, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V72, P117, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1997.2734
   Eyler AA, 2002, WOMEN HEALTH, V36, P111
   Feldman JM, 2005, J ASTHMA, V42, P179, DOI 10.1081/JAS-200054633
   FERNANDEZ E, 1995, PAIN, V61, P165, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(95)00192-U
   Fessler DMT, 2005, EVOL HUM BEHAV, V26, P344, DOI 10.1016/j.evolhumbehav.2004.12.001
   Fessler DMT, 2003, EVOL HUM BEHAV, V24, P406, DOI 10.1016/S1090-5138(03)00054-0
   Flaxman SM, 2000, Q REV BIOL, V75, P113, DOI 10.1086/393377
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   Fredrickson BL, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P191
   FRIEDMAN HS, 1987, AM PSYCHOL, V42, P539, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.42.6.539
   Frijda N. H., 1986, EMOTIONS
   Frijda N. H., 1994, EMOTION CULTURE EMPI, P51, DOI DOI 10.1037/10152-002
   Frijda N. H., 1991, INT REV STUDIES EMOT, V1, P187
   Frijda N.H., 1994, NATURE EMOTION FUNDA, P112
   Gascoigne P, 1999, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V8, P144, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1611(199903/04)8:2<144::AID-PON349>3.3.CO;2-G
   Gaugler JE, 2006, PREV MED, V42, P463, DOI 10.1016/j.ypmed.2006.02.004
   GIAMBRA LM, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P150, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.7.1.150
   Gonzalez JS, 2004, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V23, P413, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.23.4.413
   Graham C, 2004, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V55, P319, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2003.09.002
   GRIFFIN KW, 1993, J BEHAV MED, V16, P643, DOI 10.1007/BF00844724
   Gullette ECD, 1997, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V277, P1521, DOI 10.1001/jama.277.19.1521
   Hagglund D, 2003, INT UROGYNECOL J PEL, V14, P296, DOI 10.1007/s00192-003-1077-9
   HAIDT J, 1994, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V16, P701, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(94)90212-7
   Hamilton M, 2006, ECOL FOOD NUTR, V45, P125, DOI 10.1080/03670240500530691
   Harburg E, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P588, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000075974.19706.3B
   Harker LA, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P112, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.1.112
   HARRALD MM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P434
   HARVEY D, 1998, IRISH J PSYCHOL, V19, P248
   Hay JL, 2005, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V14, P517, DOI 10.1002/pon.864
   HERBERT TB, 1993, PSYCHOSOM MED, V55, P364
   Hirt ER, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P76, DOI 10.1177/0146167299025001007
   Hoare C., 2006, OXFORD HDB ADULT DEV, P209
   HOCHSCHILD AR, 1979, AM J SOCIOL, V85, P551, DOI 10.1086/227049
   Huffman JC, 2006, HEART, V92, P1656, DOI 10.1136/hrt.2005.087213
   Huhmann BA, 1997, J ADVERTISING, V26, P35
   Husaini BA, 2001, WOMEN HEALTH, V34, P35, DOI 10.1300/J013v34n03_03
   ISEN AM, 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, V1, P417
   ISEN AM, 1991, MED DECIS MAKING, V11, P221, DOI 10.1177/0272989X9101100313
   Izard C. E., 1991, PSYCHOL EMOTIONS
   Izard C. E., 1977, HUMAN EMOTIONS
   Izard C. E., 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P253
   IZARD CE, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P847, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.5.847
   Johnson RL, 2004, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V94, P2084, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.94.12.2084
   JOHNSONLAIRD PN, 1992, COGNITION EMOTION, V6, P201, DOI 10.1080/02699939208411069
   Kahn JH, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P5, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00135-6
   KALICHMAN SC, 1994, J PERS ASSESS, V62, P385, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6203_1
   KALICHMAN SC, 1995, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V14, P247, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.14.3.247
   Kalsekar ID, 2006, ANN PHARMACOTHER, V40, P605, DOI 10.1345/aph.1G606
   KARLSSON H, 1995, SCAND J PRIM HEALTH, V13, P32, DOI 10.3109/02813439508996732
   Kassel JD, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P270, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.2.270
   Kawachi I, 1996, CIRCULATION, V94, P2090
   Kelsey KS, 2006, AM J HEALTH BEHAV, V30, P199
   Keltner D, 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P236
   KELTNER D, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P740, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.5.740
   Keltner D, 2000, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V9, P187, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00091
   Keltner D, 1996, COGNITION EMOTION, V10, P155, DOI 10.1080/026999396380312
   Keltner D, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P467
   Kiecolt-Glaser JK, 2002, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V53, P83, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.53.100901.135217
   Krantz DS, 2002, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V53, P341, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.53.100901.135208
   Kubany ES, 2003, PSYCHOL REC, V53, P51
   Kubzansky LD, 2006, ANN BEHAV MED, V31, P21, DOI 10.1207/s15324796abm3101_5
   Kubzansky LD, 1997, CIRCULATION, V95, P818
   Kubzansky LD, 2002, ANN BEHAV MED, V24, P345, DOI 10.1207/S15324796ABM2404_11
   Kubzansky LD, 2004, EMOTION, V4, P364, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.4.4.364
   Kunzmann U, 2005, PSYCHOL AGING, V20, P47, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.20.1.47
   KUSHNER MG, 1994, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V18, P852, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.1994.tb00050.x
   Lam WW, 2005, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V14, P1, DOI 10.1002/pon.803
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   Levenson R. W., 1994, NATURE EMOTION FUNDA, P123
   LEVENSON RW, 1990, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V27, P363, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1990.tb02330.x
   LEVENSON RW, 1992, PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P23, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1992.tb00251.x
   Leventhal H., 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P523
   Lewis M., 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P623
   Lindsey LLM, 2005, HUM COMMUN RES, V31, P453, DOI 10.1093/hcr/31.4.453
   Lipkus IM, 1999, CANCER EPIDEM BIOMAR, V8, P533
   LYNBOMIRSKY S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803
   Macht M, 1999, APPETITE, V33, P129, DOI 10.1006/appe.1999.0236
   Magai C., 2002, HIDDEN GENIUS EMOTIO
   Magai C, 2007, J WOMENS HEALTH, V16, P11, DOI 10.1089/jwh.2006.0024
   Magai C, 2003, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V8, P413, DOI 10.1177/13591053030084002
   MALATESTAMAGAI C, 1991, INT REV STUDIES EMOT, P163
   Marcus DK, 2007, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V27, P127, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2006.09.003
   MARKS IM, 1994, ETHOL SOCIOBIOL, V15, P247, DOI 10.1016/0162-3095(94)90002-7
   Mayne TJ, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P601, DOI 10.1080/026999399379203
   Mayne TJ, 2001, EMO SOC BEH, P361
   McDade-Montez EA, 2006, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V25, P198, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.25.2.198
   McKeen NA, 2004, J AGING HEALTH, V16, P204, DOI 10.1177/0898264303262648
   MESQUITA B, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P179, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.112.2.179
   Michalos AC, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V51, P245, DOI 10.1023/A:1007010401301
   Middleton R, 1996, J APPL REHABILITATIO, V27, P3
   Miller BD, 1997, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V36, P669, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199705000-00018
   MILLER RS, 1992, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V18, P190, DOI 10.1177/0146167292182010
   Miller Rowland S., 1996, EMBARRASSMENT POISE
   Miller TQ, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V119, P322, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.119.2.322
   MOORE R, 2004, CONTRIBUTIONS EMBARR
   Mora PA, 2002, PSYCHOSOM MED, V64, P436
   More TA, 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P663
   Moskowitz JT, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P620, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000073873.74829.23
   MOSKOWITZ JT, IN PRESS HLTH PSYCHO
   MULLER JE, 1989, CIRCULATION, V79, P733
   Musselman DL, 1998, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V55, P580, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.55.7.580
   Nesse R, 1998, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V71, P397
   Nesse R M, 1990, Hum Nat, V1, P261, DOI 10.1007/BF02733986
   Nordin S, 2004, APPETITE, V43, P295, DOI 10.1016/j.appet.2004.07.002
   Oatley K., 1998, HUMAN EMOTIONS READE, P84
   Ostir GV, 2000, J AM GERIATR SOC, V48, P473
   Ostir GV, 2001, PSYCHOSOM MED, V63, P210
   Patton GC, 1996, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V86, P225, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.86.2.225
   POLIVY J, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P505, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.103.3.505
   Pressman SD, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P925, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.925
   Quiles ZN, 2002, J DRUG EDUC, V32, P343
   Rablen MD, 2007, MORTALITY IMMORTALIT
   Rachman S, 2004, BEHAV RES THER, V42, P1227, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2003.10.009
   Raghunathan R, 1999, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V79, P56, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1999.2838
   Redelmeier DA, 2001, ANN INTERN MED, V134, P955
   Reed MB, 1998, MOTIV EMOTION, V22, P99, DOI 10.1023/A:1021463221281
   Regnerus MD, 2006, J FAM ISSUES, V27, P159, DOI 10.1177/0192513X05281858
   Reiche EMV, 2006, INT REV PSYCHIATR, V17, P515, DOI 10.1080/02646830500382102
   Richman LS, 2005, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V24, P422, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.24.4.422
   Rimington LD, 2001, THORAX, V56, P266, DOI 10.1136/thorax.56.4.266
   Ristvedt SL, 2005, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V14, P339, DOI 10.1002/pon.850
   ROBERTS RO, 1994, UROLOGY, V43, P621, DOI 10.1016/0090-4295(94)90174-0
   Rozin P., 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P637
   Rozin P, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P574, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.5.870
   ROZIN P, 1987, PSYCHOL REV, V94, P23, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.94.1.23
   RUTH JA, 1988, P 1988 C AM AC ADV, P83
   Saami C, 1989, CHILDRENS UNDERSTAND, P181
   SALOVEY P, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P539, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.57.3.539
   Sawchuk CN, 1999, BEHAV RES THER, V37, P249, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(98)00127-2
   Scherer K. R., 1986, EXPERIENCING EMOTION
   Scherer K. R., 1994, NATURE EMOTION FUNDA, P127
   Schieman S, 1999, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V40, P273, DOI 10.2307/2676352
   Schneider TR, 2006, AM BEHAV SCI, V49, P812, DOI 10.1177/0002764205283802
   Schneiderman N, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P555, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.555
   SHAVER P, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1061, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.6.1061
   Shaw C, 2000, J ADV NURS, V32, P1356, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.2000.01627.x
   SILVIA PJ, 2001, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V5, P279
   Slovic P, 2005, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V24, pS35, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.24.4.S35
   SMITH TW, 1992, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V11, P139, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.11.3.139
   Smith TW, 2004, J PERS, V72, P1217, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2004.00296.x
   Smyth J, 1998, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V23, P353, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4530(98)00008-0
   Spoor JR, 2004, GROUP PROCESS INTERG, V7, P398, DOI 10.1177/1368130204046145
   Stamatakis KA, 2004, ANN EPIDEMIOL, V14, P58, DOI 10.1016/S1047-2797(03)00078-4
   Stephenson MT, 2002, HEALTH COMMUN, V14, P23, DOI 10.1207/S15327027HC1401_2
   STONES MJ, 1989, J GERONTOL, V44, P72
   Strahl C, 2000, BEHAV RES THER, V38, P863, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(99)00102-3
   Suinn RM, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P27, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.1.27
   Sukhdial A, 2004, ADV CONSUM RES, V31, P575
   Suls J, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P260, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.2.260
   Swan GE, 1996, PSYCHOL AGING, V11, P449, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.11.3.449
   Tangney J. P., 1999, HDB COGNITION EMOTIO, P541
   Tangney JP, 2007, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V58, P345, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.56.091103.070145
   Tangney JP, 2007, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V26, P1, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2007.26.1.1
   Thompson HS, 2002, CANCER EPIDEM BIOMAR, V11, P1579
   TOOBY J, 1990, ETHOL SOCIOBIOL, V11, P375, DOI 10.1016/0162-3095(90)90017-Z
   Tracy JL, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V92, P506, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.92.3.506
   Tracy JL, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V32, P1339, DOI 10.1177/0146167206290212
   Trzesniewski KH, 2006, DEV PSYCHOL, V42, P381, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.42.2.381
   Tsai JL, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P288, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.90.2.288
   Van Diest I, 2005, SOC SCI MED, V61, P1835, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2005.03.031
   Van Servellen G, 2002, AIDS PATIENT CARE ST, V16, P269, DOI 10.1089/10872910260066705
   Vingerhoets AJJM, 2007, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V115, P340, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2006.00948.x
   Wallbott H. G., 1988, FACETS EMOTION RECEN, P31
   Wang PS, 2002, J GEN INTERN MED, V17, P504, DOI 10.1046/j.1525-1497.2002.00406.x
   Wayment HA, 2002, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V7, P723, DOI 10.1177/1359105302007006876
   Williams JE, 2000, CIRCULATION, V101, P2034
   Williams T, 2001, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V31, P925, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2001.tb02656.x
   Wills TA, 1999, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V13, P327, DOI 10.1037/0893-164X.13.4.327
   WITTE K, 1992, COMMUN MONOGR, V59, P329
   ZUCKERMAN DM, 1984, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V119, P410
   ZUCKERMAN M, 1990, ADDICT BEHAV, V15, P209, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(90)90064-5
NR 236
TC 19
BP 59
EP 75
PY 2007
PD NOV
VL 12
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.appsy.2007.09.001
GA 237CW
UT WOS:000251351500001
ER

PT J
AU Huijnen, B
   van der Horst, F
   van Amelsvoort, L
   Wesseling, G
   Lansbergen, M
   Aarts, P
   Nicolson, N
   Knottnerus, A
AF Huijnen, B
   van der Horst, F
   van Amelsvoort, L
   Wesseling, G
   Lansbergen, M
   Aarts, P
   Nicolson, N
   Knottnerus, A
TI Dyspnea in elderly family practice patients. Occurrence, severity,
   quality of life and mortality over an 8-year period
SO FAMILY PRACTICE
J9 FAM PRACT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Maastricht Univ, Dept Gen Practice, P Deb1, NL-6200 MD Maastricht, Netherlands.
   Maastricht Univ, Dept Epidemiol, NL-6200 MD Maastricht, Netherlands.
   Maastricht Univ, Acad Hosp Maastricht, Dept Pulmonol, Maastricht, Netherlands.
   Maastricht Univ, MEMIC, Ctr Data & Informat Management, NL-6200 MD Maastricht, Netherlands.
   Maastricht Univ, Dept Psychiat & Neuropsychol, NL-6200 MD Maastricht, Netherlands.
RP Huijnen, B, Maastricht Univ, Dept Gen Practice, P Deb1, POB 616, NL-6200 MD Maastricht, Netherlands.
EM frans.vanderhorst@hag.unimaas.nl
DE dyspnea; health; daily functioning; quality of life; mortality
ID HEALTH
AB Background and objectives. This study examined the prevalence and severity of dyspnea in patients >= 70 years of age and its impact on the quality of life. We also examined the prognostic significance of dyspnea for mortality.
   Methods. The cohort study started with a mailed questionnaire, supplemented with an interview. From the population of elderly patients in a family practice health center, a one in five sample (n = 124) was randomly selected, similar in age and sex distribution to those not in the sample. Demographic and other relevant variables were examined for their association with dyspnea. Cox proportional hazards ratio analysis was done with dyspnea (MRC, BDI scores) as independent and mortality as dependent variable.
   Results. Baseline data indicated that 23% (MRC) to 37% (BDI) of the patients had moderate to severe dyspnea. Shortness of breath was associated with older age, poor perceived health, more anxiety and depressive symptoms, impaired daily functioning, and lower happiness. Moderate and severe dyspnea measured with BDI and MRC was a significant predictor of death within eight years due to cardiovascular or lung disease. Selective participation did not appear to have biased this outcome.
   Conclusions. Dyspnea occurs frequently in the elderly, is associated with poor health, and interferes with daily functioning. Results suggest that dyspnea contributes to mortality. Development and implementation of guidelines would be highly desirable. Early diagnosis is valuable because this provides opportunities to positively influence the patient's functional condition.
CR BARBERGERGATEAU P, 1992, J GERONTOL, V47, P88
   Chattat R., 2001, Archives of Gerontology and Geriatrics Supplement, V7, P81
   de Boer AGEM, 2004, QUAL LIFE RES, V13, P311, DOI 10.1023/B:QURE.0000018499.64574.1f
   DEBRUIN AF, 1994, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V47, P407, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(94)90162-7
   LANDAHL S, 1980, ACTA MED SCAND, V207, P225
   MAHLER DA, 1997, DYSPNEA, P149
   MAHLER DA, 1988, CHEST, V93, P580, DOI 10.1378/chest.93.3.580
   MAHLER DA, 1984, CHEST, V85, P751, DOI 10.1378/chest.85.6.751
   METSEMAKERS JFM, 1992, BRIT J GEN PRACT, V42, P102
   SILVESTRI GA, 1993, CLIN CHEST MED, V14, P393
   Spielberger C. D., 1983, STAI MANUAL STATE TR
   Sullivan M, 2003, SOC SCI MED, V56, P1595, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(02)00159-4
   Tessier JF, 2001, EUR J EPIDEMIOL, V17, P223, DOI 10.1023/A:1017977715073
   THOONEN BPA, 2002, HUISARTS WET, V45, P414
   VANGRUNSVEN P, 1997, HUISARTS WET, V40, P54
   WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199206000-00002
NR 16
TC 10
BP 34
EP 39
PY 2006
PD FEB
VL 23
IS 1
DI 10.1093/fampra/cmi064
GA 004VB
UT WOS:000234779500007
ER

PT J
AU Ready, RE
   Robinson, MD
   Weinberger, M
AF Ready, Rebecca E.
   Robinson, Michael D.
   Weinberger, Mark
TI Age differences in the organization of emotion knowledge: Effects
   involving valence and time frame
SO PSYCHOLOGY AND AGING
J9 PSYCHOL AGING
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Massachusetts, Dept Psychol, Amherst, MA 01003 USA.
   N Dakota State Univ, Dept Psychol, Fargo, ND 58105 USA.
RP Ready, RE, Univ Massachusetts, Dept Psychol, Tobin Hall,135 Hicks Way, Amherst, MA 01003 USA.
EM ready@psych.umass.edu
DE age; self-concept; emotion; affect; priming
ID ADULT LIFE-SPAN; OLDER-ADULTS; SELF-REPORT; DECLARATIVE MEMORY; EPISODIC
   MEMORY; WORKING-MEMORY; TEMPORAL-ORDER; BELIEF SYSTEM; AGING MIND;
   COGNITION
AB Older and younger adults attend to and remember emotion information differently. The present study builds on this work by investigating age-related differences in the schematic organization of emotion knowledge. Younger and older adults reported on their experiences of positive and negative affect, both today and in general. Of primary interest was judgment speed as a function of matches (e.g., positive-positive) or mismatches (e.g., negative-positive) in valence and time frame across consecutive trials. Older adults exhibited stronger valence-related priming effects and weaker time-frame-related priming effects, relative to younger adults. Results remained significant when controlling for individual differences in speed, speed variability, motor priming, temperament, and life satisfaction. The discussion focuses on the manner in which age differences in the schematic organization of emotion knowledge might contribute to age differences in the self-concept, affective processing, and emotional experience.
CR Benedict RHB, 1998, CLIN NEUROPSYCHOL, V12, P43, DOI 10.1076/clin.12.1.43.1726
   Benedict RHB, 1996, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V8, P145, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.8.2.145
   Blanchard-Fields F, 2005, PSYCHOL AGING, V20, P539, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.20.4.539
   BROWN NR, 1995, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V21, P1539, DOI 10.1037//0278-7393.21.6.1539
   Canli T, 2005, NEUROREPORT, V16, P1267, DOI 10.1097/01.wnr.0000174407.09515.cc
   Carstensen LL, 2003, MOTIV EMOTION, V27, P103, DOI 10.1023/A:1024569803230
   Carstensen LL, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P644, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.4.644
   Carstensen LL, 2005, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P117, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2005.00348.x
   Charles ST, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P136, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.80.1.136
   Charles ST, 2003, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V132, P310, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.132.2.310
   CLARK LA, 1990, UNPUB GEN TEMPERAMEN
   Conway MA, 2000, PSYCHOL REV, V107, P261, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.107.2.261
   Conway MA, 2004, SOC COGNITION, V22, P491, DOI 10.1521/soco.22.5.491.50768
   Dai D., 2004, MOTIVATION EMOTION C
   De Jager CA, 2005, NEUROCASE, V11, P72, DOI 10.1080/13554790490896820
   Diener E., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P119
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Fazio R. H., 1990, RES METHODS PERSONAL, P74
   Grady CL, 2000, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V10, P224, DOI 10.1016/S0959-4388(00)00073-8
   Gross JJ, 1997, PSYCHOL AGING, V12, P590, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.12.4.590
   Gruhn D, 2005, PSYCHOL AGING, V20, P579, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.20.4.579
   Hertzog C, 2003, PSYCHOL AGING, V18, P755, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.18.4.755
   Joordens S, 1997, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V23, P1083, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.23.5.1083
   Kihlstrom J. F., 1994, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, V1, P153
   KLEIN SB, 1993, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V19, P740, DOI 10.1177/0146167293196009
   Knight BG, 2002, PSYCHOL AGING, V17, P653, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.17.4.653
   LABOUVIEVIEF G, 1997, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V17, P206
   Labouvie-Vief G, 2003, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V12, P201, DOI 10.1046/j.0963-7214.2003.01262.x
   LAVER GD, 1993, PSYCHOL AGING, V8, P34, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.8.1.34
   LAWTON MP, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P171, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.7.2.171
   Mather M, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P409, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.01455
   Mather M, 2005, PSYCHOL AGING, V20, P554, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.20.4.554
   Mather M, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P259, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.00662.x
   Mather M, 2005, TRENDS COGN SCI, V9, P496, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2005.08.005
   MCCLELLAND JL, 1995, PSYCHOL REV, V102, P419, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.102.3.419
   McRae K, 1998, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V24, P558, DOI 10.1037//0278-7393.24.3.558
   MENON G, 1993, J CONSUM RES, V20, P431, DOI 10.1086/209359
   Mikels JA, 2005, PSYCHOL AGING, V20, P542, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.20.4.542
   Moore S. C., 2002, EMOTIONAL COGNITION
   MROCZEK DK, 2004, HLTH ARE WE NATL STU, P205
   Newman MC, 2001, AGING NEUROPSYCHOL C, V8, P72, DOI 10.1076/anec.8.1.72.849
   Phelps EA, 2006, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V57, P27, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.56.091103.070234
   Robinson M. D., 2006, HDB MULTIMETHOD MEAS, P115, DOI DOI 10.1037/11383-009
   Robinson MD, 2003, PSYCHOLOGY OF EVALUATION, P275
   Robinson M. D., 2006, J POSITIVE PSYCHOL, V1, P187, DOI 10.1080/17439760600885705
   Robinson MD, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P517, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.3.517
   Robinson MD, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P934, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.6.934
   Robinson MD, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P198, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.1.198
   Robinson MD, 2006, SELF IDENTITY, V5, P15, DOI 10.1080/15298860500338708
   Robinson MD, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V31, P1134, DOI 10.1177/0146167204274081
   ROBINSON MD, IN PRESS SCI SUBJECT
   ROBINSON MD, 2006, UNPUB BELIEF FEELING
   ROBINSON MD, IN PRESS HDB RES MET
   Ronnlund M, 2005, PSYCHOL AGING, V20, P3, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.20.1.3
   Rosler A, 2005, J NEUROL SCI, V229, P109, DOI 10.1016/j.jns.2004.11.007
   Schmitter-Edgecombe M, 2001, AGING NEUROPSYCHOL C, V8, P81, DOI 10.1076/anec.8.2.81.844
   SHELTON JR, 1992, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V18, P1191, DOI 10.1037//0278-7393.18.6.1191
   SHERMAN JW, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P972, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.67.6.972
   SHOWERS C, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P1036, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.6.1036
   SMITH LF, 1998, CLIN L REV, V4, P391
   Tamir M, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P663, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.3.663
   Tulving E, 1998, HIPPOCAMPUS, V8, P198, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-1063(1998)8:3<198::AID-HIPO2>3.0.CO;2-G
   Vakil E, 1997, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V45, P195, DOI 10.2190/N54R-9Q1M-27F3-GTRY
   Watson D., 1999, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P399
   Watson D., 1992, J PERS, V60, P443
   Watson D., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P106
   Yiend J., 2004, COGNITION EMOTION PS
NR 67
TC 15
BP 726
EP 736
PY 2006
PD DEC
VL 21
IS 4
DI 10.1037/0882-7974.21.4.726
GA 117MH
UT WOS:000242876800007
ER

PT J
AU Lambert, NM
   Gwinn, AM
   Baumeister, RF
   Strachman, A
   Washburn, IJ
   Gable, SL
   Fincham, FD
AF Lambert, Nathaniel M.
   Gwinn, A. Marlea
   Baumeister, Roy F.
   Strachman, Amy
   Washburn, Isaac J.
   Gable, Shelly L.
   Fincham, Frank D.
TI A boost of positive affect: The perks of sharing positive experiences
SO JOURNAL OF SOCIAL AND PERSONAL RELATIONSHIPS
J9 J SOC PERS RELAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lambert, Nathaniel M.] Brigham Young Univ, Provo, UT 84602 USA.
   [Gwinn, A. Marlea] Univ Kentucky, Lexington, KY 40506 USA.
   [Baumeister, Roy F.; Fincham, Frank D.] Florida State Univ, Tallahassee, FL 32306 USA.
   [Gable, Shelly L.] Univ Calif Santa Barbara, Santa Barbara, CA 93106 USA.
RP Lambert, NM, Brigham Young Univ, 2065 JFSB, Provo, UT 84602 USA.
EM natemlambert@gmail.com
DE capitalization; friendship; positive affect
ID THINGS GO RIGHT; INTERPERSONAL BENEFITS; DAILY-LIFE; EVENTS; REFLECTION;
   VALIDATION; RESPONSES; SPIRALS; HEALTH; SCALE
AB In a series of five studies we examined the relationship between sharing positive experiences and positive affect using a diary method (Study 1) and laboratory manipulations (Studies 2 and 3). All of these studies demonstrated that sharing the positive experience heightened its impact on positive affect. In Study 4, we conducted a four-week journal study in which the experimental participants kept a journal of grateful experiences and shared them with a partner twice a week. Control participants either kept a journal of grateful experience (without sharing), or kept a journal of class learnings and shared it with a partner. Those who shared their positive experiences increased in positive affect, happiness, and life satisfaction over the course of four weeks. Study 5 showed that those who received an "active-constructive" response to good news (enthusiastic support) expressed more positive affect than participants in all other conditions, indicating that the response of the listener is important. In sum, our findings suggest that positive affect, happiness, and life satisfaction reach a peak only when participants share their positive experiences and when the relationship partner provides an active-constructive response.
CR Baker JR, 2008, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V11, P747, DOI 10.1089/cpb.2008.0053
   Baumeister R. F, 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V1, P680
   Beach S., 1995, EFFICACY AGENCY SELF, P145
   Burns AB, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V44, P360, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2007.08.015
   Burton CM, 2004, J RES PERS, V38, P150, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(03)00058-8
   COHEN J, 1968, PSYCHOL BULL, V70, P213, DOI 10.1037/h0026256
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Emmons RA, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P377, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.377
   Feingold A, 2009, PSYCHOL METHODS, V14, P43, DOI 10.1037/a0014699
   Fredrickson BL, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P172, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00431
   Gable SL, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P103, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.103
   Gable SL, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P228, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.2.228
   Gable SL, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P904, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.91.5.904
   Gollwitzer P. M., 1986, PUBLIC SELF PRIVATE, P143, DOI 10.1007/978-1-4613-9564-5_7
   Hicks AM, 2008, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V15, P205, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.2008.00194.x
   Ko HC, 2009, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V12, P75, DOI 10.1089/cpb.2008.0163
   Koo M, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V95, P1217, DOI 10.1037/a0013316
   Lambert N. M., 2011, INT J WELLBEING, V1, P307
   LANGSTON CA, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1112, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.67.6.1112
   Leary MR, 2000, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(00)80003-9
   Lenhart A., 2006, BLOGGERS PORTRAIT IN
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1006824100041
   Lyubomirsky S, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P692, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.90.4.692
   Pennebaker JW, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P547, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145041
   Reis HT, 2010, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V99, P311, DOI 10.1037/a0018344
   Ryan RM, 1997, J PERS, V65, P529, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1997.tb00326.x
   TESSER A, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P49, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.1.49
   Vittengl JR, 1998, MOTIV EMOTION, V22, P255, DOI 10.1023/A:1022388123550
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 29
TC 0
BP 24
EP 43
PY 2013
PD FEB
VL 30
IS 1
DI 10.1177/0265407512449400
GA 074NL
UT WOS:000313819200002
ER

PT J
AU MCFARLANE, B
AF MCFARLANE, B
TI THE PURSUIT OF HAPPINESS - AUSTRALIA, THE EMPIRE, ANZUS NUCLEAR
   DISARMAMENT AND NEUTRALITY - THROSSELL,K
SO JOURNAL OF CONTEMPORARY ASIA
J9 J CONTEMP ASIA
LA English
DT Book Review
CR THROSSELL K, PURSUIT HAPPINESS AU
NR 1
TC 0
BP 512
EP 513
PY 1988
VL 18
IS 4
GA U1045
UT WOS:A1988U104500016
ER

PT J
AU RALSTON, P
   MERCIER, JM
AF RALSTON, P
   MERCIER, JM
TI OLDER BLACK-WOMEN - RELATIONSHIP OF ACTIVITY TO RETIREMENT ATTITUDES AND
   LIFE SATISFACTION
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 IOWA STATE UNIV SCI & TECHNOL,AMES,IA 50011.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 171
EP 171
PY 1984
VL 24
GA TN750
UT WOS:A1984TN75000359
ER

PT J
AU Thogersen-Ntoumani, C
   Fox, KR
AF Thogersen-Ntoumani, C
   Fox, KR
TI Physical activity and mental well-being typologies in corporate
   employees: A mixed methods approach
SO WORK AND STRESS
J9 WORK STRESS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Wolverhampton Univ, Sch Sport Reforming Art & Leisure, Res Inst Healthcare Sci, Walsall WS1 3BD, W Midlands, England.
   Univ Bristol, Dept Exercise & Hlth Sci, Ctr Sport Exercise & Hlth, Bristol, Avon, England.
RP Thogersen-Ntoumani, C, Wolverhampton Univ, Sch Sport Reforming Art & Leisure, Res Inst Healthcare Sci, Walsall Campus,Gorway Rd, Walsall WS1 3BD, W Midlands, England.
EM ect@aber.ac.uk
DE mixed methods; typologies; mental well-being; corporate employees;
   exercise; physical activity
ID JOB-SATISFACTION; LIFE SATISFACTION; HEALTH; EXERCISE; MOOD; STRESS;
   ABSENTEEISM; PERFORMANCE; QUALITY; FITNESS
AB There is now a body of evidence suggesting that physical activity contributes to physical and mental well-being. The aim of the study was to identify physical activity and mental well-being typologies in corporate employees, using both quantitative and qualitative research methods. This method of identification of at-risk groups may inform efforts to design and deliver more cost-effective wellness interventions in the workplace. In the quantitative phase, participants were 312 corporate employees (n = 204 males and n = 108 females), representing various job roles in a multi-national IT company. The mean age of the participants was 34.1 (SD = 8.1). Questionnaires were administered through the internet to measure physical activity and indicators of global, work-related, and physical well-being. A hierarchical cluster analysis examined the number of physical activity and well-being clusters. Four distinct clusters were identified, and validated statistically by means of a MANOVA test on mental well-being indicators not used in the clustering. Furthermore, ten semi-structured interviews were conducted with 5 male and 5 female participants, representing cases from each of the cluster groups. This was to determine the degree of fit between the cluster description and the individual interview accounts, and to provide a richer source of information regarding the underpinnings of the clusters. The results demonstrate the value and efficacy of using a multi-method approach to identify potential target populations for further study and for targeted interventions.
CR ALTCHILER L, 1994, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V50, P829, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(199411)50:6<829::AID-JCLP2270500603>3.0.CO;2-I
   BAECKE JAH, 1982, AM J CLIN NUTR, V36, P936
   Bernard HR, 1994, RES METHODS ANTHR
   Biddle S. J. H., 2000, PHYS ACTIVITY PSYCHO, P63
   Biddle S. J. H., 2000, PHYS ACTIVITY PSYCHO
   Blashfield R. K., 1984, CLUSTER ANAL
   Brayfield AH, 1951, J APPL PSYCHOL, V35, P307, DOI 10.1037/h0055617
   BRIEF AP, 1988, J APPL PSYCHOL, V73, P193, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.73.2.193
   Brockner J, 1988, SELF ESTEEM WORK
   BURKE MJ, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1091, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1091
   Byrne B. M., 1996, MEASURING SELF CONCE
   Campbell J., 1999, SELF SOCIAL PSYCHOL, P223
   Corbin J, 1990, BASICS QUALITATIVE R
   Cote S, 1999, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P65, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00016
   Daley AJ, 1996, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V69, P121
   Deci E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   Denzin N. K., 2000, HDB QUALITATIVE RES
   Department of Health, 2004, LEAST 5 WEEK EV IMP
   Department of Health, 1999, SAV LIV OUR HEALTH N
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DONOVAN RJ, 1994, ADV EXERCISE ADHEREN, P249
   Fisher CD, 2000, J ORGAN BEHAV, V21, P185, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(200003)21:2<185::AID-JOB34>3.0.CO;2-M
   Fox K., 1990, PHYS SELF PERCEPTION
   Fox K.R., 2000, PHYS ACTIVITY PSYCHO, P88
   Greeno CG, 1998, INT J EAT DISORDER, V24, P415, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-108X(199812)24:4<415::AID-EAT8>3.0.CO;2-9
   Hair Jr J. F., 1998, MULTIVARIATE DATA AN
   Harter S., 1990, COMPETENCE CONSIDERE, P67
   JACOBS DR, 1993, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V25, P81, DOI 10.1249/00005768-199301000-00012
   Judge TA, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P376, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.3.376
   Judge TA, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P17, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.83.1.17
   KIRKCALDY BD, 1994, EUR REV APPL PSYCHOL, V44, P117
   Lazarus RS, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P665, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.6.665
   Markus H., 1990, COMPETENCE CONSIDERE, P205
   Maxwell J. A., 2004, FIELD METHOD, V16, P243, DOI DOI 10.1177/1525822X04266831
   MAYKUT P, 1994, QUALITATIVE RES PHIL
   Messer B, 1986, MANUAL ADULT SELF PE
   Miles M.B., 1994, QUALITATIVE DATA ANA
   Morse J, 2001, NATURE QUALITATIVE E
   MORSE JM, 1994, CRITICAL ISSUES IN QUALITATIVE RESEARCH METHODS, P23
   NORUSIS MJ, 1992, SPSS PC PLUS PROFESS
   O'Donnell MP, 2000, AM J HEALTH PROMOT, V14, P215
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   Peterson C., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P288
   Rejeski W J, 1996, Exerc Sport Sci Rev, V24, P71
   Romney DM, 1996, QUAL LIFE RES, V5, P235, DOI 10.1007/BF00434745
   Ryff CD, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_1
   SHEPHARD RJ, 1999, PHYSICIAN SPORTSMEDI
   Shephard RJ, 1996, AM J HEALTH PROMOT, V10, P436
   Sirgy MJ, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V55, P241, DOI 10.1023/A:1010986923468
   Siu O, 2000, INT J STRESS MANAGE, V7, P153, DOI 10.1023/A:1009588319943
   SOFAER S, 1999, HLTH SERVICES RES
   Sonstroem RJ, 1996, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V28, P619, DOI 10.1097/00005768-199605000-00014
   SONSTROEM RJ, 1992, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V14, P207
   Sparkes A. C., 1992, RES PHYS ED SPORT EX, P9
   Stake R. E., 1994, HDB QUALITATIVE RES, P236
   Sternfeld B, 1999, PREV MED, V28, P313, DOI 10.1006/pmed.1998.0470
   TAIT M, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P502, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.74.3.502
   Taylor H, 2000, INT J STRESS MANAGE, V7, P307, DOI 10.1023/A:1009546114515
   THOGERSENNTOUMA.C, IN PRESS PSYCHOL SPO
   Thogersen-Ntoumani C, 2002, EUROPEAN J SPORTS SC, V2, P1, DOI 10.1080/17461390200072501
   U. S. Department of Health and Human Services, 1996, PHYS ACT HLTH REP SU
   Vallerand RJ, 1997, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P271, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60019-2
   Van de Vliet P, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V32, P855, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00091-5
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   Zucker D.M., 2001, QUALITATIVE REPORT, V6
NR 66
TC 2
BP 50
EP 67
PY 2005
PD JAN-MAR
VL 19
IS 1
DI 10.1080/02678270500084409
GA 931RY
UT WOS:000229504100004
ER

PT J
AU CURZER, HJ
AF CURZER, HJ
TI CRITERIA FOR HAPPINESS IN 'NICOMACHEAN ETHICS' I,7 AND X,6-8
SO CLASSICAL QUARTERLY
J9 CLASSICAL QUART
LA English
DT Article
RP CURZER, HJ, TEXAS TECH UNIV,LUBBOCK,TX 79409, USA.
CR ACHTENBERG D, 1989, ANCIENT PHILOS, V9, P37
   Ackrill John L., 1980, ESSAYS ARISTOTLES ET, P15
   ANAGNOSTOPOULOS G, 1980, GREEKS GOOD LIFE, P91
   Aristotle, TOPICS
   Aristotle, NICOMACHEAN ETHICS
   Clark Stephen, 1975, ARISTOTLES MAN
   Cooper J. M., 1975, REASON HUMAN GOOD AR
   COOPER JM, 1987, SYNTHESE, V72, P187, DOI 10.1007/BF00413638
   Devereux Daniel T., 1981, STUDIES ARISTOTLE, P247
   Engberg-Pedersen T., 1983, ARISTOTLES THEORY MO
   GOMEZLOBO A, 1989, PHRONESIS, V34, P170, DOI 10.1163/156852889X00116
   HEINAMAN R, 1988, PHRONESIS, V33, P31, DOI 10.1163/156852888X00027
   Irwin T. H., 1985, OXFORD STUDIES ANCIE, V3, P89
   Irwin T. H., 1985, ARISTOTLE NICOMACHEA
   Irwin Terrence, 1980, ESSAYS ARISTOTLES ET, P35
   Joachim H. H., 1951, ARISTOTLE NICOMACHEA
   Jowett Benjamin, POLITICS
   Kenny A., 1978, ARISTOTELIAN ETHICS
   KENNY A, 1977, ARTICLES ARISTOTLE, P25
   KEYT D, 1983, ESSAYS ANCIENT GREEK, P364
   KEYT D, 1989, ANCIENT PHILOS, V9, P15
   KLEIN S, 1988, ANCIENT PHILOS, V8, P63
   KRAUT K, 1979, CANADIAN J PHILOS, V9, P467
   McDowell John, 1980, ESSAYS ARISTOTLES ET, P359
   MOLINE J, 1983, NOUS, V7, P37
   Monan J. D., 1968, MORAL KNOWLEDGE ITS, p170n2
   Nussbaum M. C., 1986, FRAGILITY GOODNESS
   ROCHE TD, 1988, J HIST PHILOS, V26, P175
   ROSS WD, 1984, COMPLETE WORKS ARIST
   SULLIVAN RJ, 1977, SOUTHERN J PHILOS, V15, P129
   SULLIVAN RJ, 1977, MORALITY GOOD LIFE
   WEDIN, 1981, MIND, V90, P243
   WHITE NP, 1981, STUDIES ARISTOTLE, P225
   WHITING J, 1986, ARCH GESCH PHILOS, V68, P70, DOI 10.1515/agph.1986.68.1.70
   Whiting Jennifer, 1988, ANCIENT PHILOS, V8, P33
   Wilkes Kathleen V., 1980, ESSAYS ARISTOTLES ET, P341
NR 36
TC 3
BP 421
EP 432
PY 1990
VL 40
IS 2
GA EV574
UT WOS:A1990EV57400012
ER

PT J
AU Gerstenbluth, M
   Rossi, M
   Triunfo, P
AF Gerstenbluth, Mariana
   Rossi, MAximo
   Triunfo, Patricia
TI Happiness and health: An approximation to well-being in the Rio de la
   Plata
SO ESTUDIOS DE ECONOMIA
J9 ESTUD ECON
LA Spanish
DT Article
C1 Univ Republica, Fac Ciencias Sociales, Dept Econ, Montevideo, Uruguay.
RP Gerstenbluth, M, Univ Republica, Fac Ciencias Sociales, Dept Econ, Montevideo, Uruguay.
DE happiness; health status; matching method
AB We analyze data on happiness for Argentina and Uruguay. The focus is put on self-reported health status as a key aspect in increasing happiness levels. Then, the probabilty of being happy is estimated by probit models.
   Results show that the main relationship is between happiness and health status. Whether this is a causal effect or a correlation, is not clear This issue is explored using matching methods, finding that a good health status increases the probability of being happy between 31 and 46 percentage points in Uruguay, 15 and 27 in Argentina; and 17 and 27 for the region.
CR ALTONJI J, 2000, 7831 NAT BUR EC RES
   Becker Sascha O., 2002, STATA J, V2
   Blanchflower D. G., 2000, 7487 NAT BUR EC RES
   CID A, 2007, TESTING HAPPI UNPUB
   CLARK AE, 1994, EC J, V104
   Deaton A., 2007, 13317 NAT BUR EC RES
   Easterlin R., 2001, EC J, V111
   FRANK R, 1985, LUXURY FEVER MONEY H
   FREY B, 2002, J EC LIT, V40
   GERDTHAM U, 2001, J SOCIO EC, V30
   HECKMAN J, 1985, J ECONOMETRICS, V30, P1
   KAHNEMAN D, 2005, SCI WELL BEING
   KAHNEMAN D, 1997, Q J EC, V112
   LELKES O, 2006, J SOCIO EC, V35
   Oswald A., 1997, EC J, V107
   PEIRO A, 2001, 200123 WPEC
   ROSENBAUM P, 1983, BIOMETRICA, V70
   SEN A, 2002, BRIT MED J, V324
   Sen Amartya, 1999, DEV FREEDOM
   *STAT, 2005, STATA STAT SOFTW REL
   STUTZER A, 2007, 2925 IZA DP
NR 21
TC 1
BP 65
EP 78
PY 2008
PD JUN
VL 35
IS 1
GA 310NO
UT WOS:000256536500004
ER

PT J
AU Davidson, RJ
   Jackson, DC
   Kalin, NH
AF Davidson, RJ
   Jackson, DC
   Kalin, NH
TI Emotion, plasticity, context, and regulation: Perspectives from
   affective neuroscience
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL BULLETIN
J9 PSYCHOL BULL
LA English
DT Review
C1 Univ Wisconsin, Dept Psychol, Lab Affect Neurosci, Madison, WI 53706 USA.
   Univ Wisconsin, Dept Psychiat, Madison, WI 53706 USA.
RP Davidson, RJ, Univ Wisconsin, Dept Psychol, Lab Affect Neurosci, 1202 W Johnson St, Madison, WI 53706 USA.
EM rjdavids@facstaff.wisc.edu
ID FRONTAL BRAIN ASYMMETRY; POSTTRAUMATIC-STRESS-DISORDER;
   POSITRON-EMISSION-TOMOGRAPHY; NERVOUS-SYSTEM ACTIVITY;
   OBSESSIVE-COMPULSIVE DISORDER; RECURRENT MAJOR DEPRESSION; HUMAN
   AMYGDALA ACTIVATION; MEDIAL PREFRONTAL CORTEX; VOLUNTARY FACIAL ACTION;
   GLUCOSE METABOLIC-RATE
AB The authors present an overview of the neural bases of emotion. They underscore the role of the prefrontal cortex (PFC) and amygdala in 2 brood approach- and withdrawal-related emotion systems. Components and measures of affective style are identified. Emphasis is given to affective chronometry and a role for the PFC in this process is proposed. Plasticity in the central circuitry of emotion is considered, and implications of data showing experience-induced changes in the hippocampus for understanding psychopathology and stress-related symptoms are discussed. Two key forms of affective plasticity are described-context and regulation. A role for the hippocampus in context-dependent normal and dysfunctional emotional responding is proposed. Finally, implications of these data for understanding the impact on neural circuitry of interventions to promote positive affect and on mechanisms that govern health and disease are considered.
CR Abercrombie HC, 1996, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V33, pS17
   Abercrombie HC, 1998, NEUROREPORT, V9, P3301, DOI 10.1097/00001756-199810050-00028
   ADOLPHS R, 1995, J NEUROSCI, V15, P5879
   Adolphs R, 1998, NATURE, V393, P470, DOI 10.1038/30982
   Adolphs R, 1996, J NEUROSCI, V16, P7678
   Agartz I, 1999, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V56, P356, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.56.4.356
   AGGLETON JP, 1993, TRENDS NEUROSCI, V16, P328, DOI 10.1016/0166-2236(93)90110-8
   AHERN GL, 1985, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V23, P745, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(85)90081-8
   ALLEN JJ, 1993, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V33, P642, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(93)90104-L
   AMARAL D G, 1992, P1
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Anagnostaras SG, 1999, J NEUROSCI, V19, P1106
   Angrilli A, 1996, BRAIN, V119, P1991, DOI 10.1093/brain/119.6.1991
   AX AF, 1953, PSYCHOSOM MED, V15, P433
   BARD P, 1948, Res Publ Assoc Res Nerv Ment Dis, V27 (1 vol.), P362
   Bard P, 1929, ARCH NEURO PSYCHIATR, V22, P230
   Bard P, 1928, AM J PHYSIOL, V84, P490
   BAXTER LR, 1992, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V49, P681
   BECHARA A, 1995, SCIENCE, V269, P1115, DOI 10.1126/science.7652558
   Bechara A, 1996, CEREB CORTEX, V6, P215, DOI 10.1093/cercor/6.2.215
   Bechara A, 1999, J NEUROSCI, V19, P5473
   Bechara A, 1997, SCIENCE, V275, P1293, DOI 10.1126/science.275.5304.1293
   BECHARA A, 1994, COGNITION, V50, P7, DOI 10.1016/0010-0277(94)90018-3
   BENCH CJ, 1995, PSYCHOL MED, V25, P247
   BERMOND B, 1991, COGNITION EMOTION, V5, P201, DOI 10.1080/02699939108411035
   Birbaumer N, 1998, NEUROREPORT, V9, P1223, DOI 10.1097/00001756-199804200-00048
   Boiten F, 1996, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V33, P123, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1996.tb02116.x
   Breiter HC, 1996, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V53, P595
   Breiter HC, 1997, NEURON, V19, P591, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(00)80374-8
   Breiter HC, 1996, NEURON, V17, P875, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(00)80219-6
   BREMNER JD, 1995, AM J PSYCHIAT, V152, P973
   Bremner JD, 1997, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V41, P23, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(96)00162-X
   Broks P, 1998, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V36, P59, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(97)00105-X
   Buchel C, 1998, NEURON, V20, P947, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(00)80476-6
   BUSS K, 1997, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V34, pS25
   Cacioppo JT, 1999, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V50, P191, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.50.1.191
   Cacioppo JT, 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P119
   Cahill L, 1996, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V93, P8016, DOI 10.1073/pnas.93.15.8016
   Cahill L, 1999, NEURON, V23, P227, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(00)80774-6
   Cahill L, 1998, TRENDS NEUROSCI, V21, P294, DOI 10.1016/S0166-2236(97)01214-9
   Calder AJ, 1996, COGNITIVE NEUROPSYCH, V13, P699, DOI 10.1080/026432996381890
   Caldji C, 1998, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V95, P5335, DOI 10.1073/pnas.95.9.5335
   Cannon WB, 1927, AM J PSYCHOL, V39, P106, DOI 10.2307/1415404
   Cannon WB, 1929, BODILY CHANGES PAIN
   COLEMANMESCHES K, 1995, BRAIN RES, V670, P75, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(94)01272-J
   COLEMANMESCHES K, 1995, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V109, P642, DOI 10.1037/0735-7044.109.4.642
   DALAI LAMA, 1998, ART HAPPINESS HDB LI
   Damasio A. R., 1994, DESCARTES ERROR EMOT
   DAMASIO H, 1994, SCIENCE, V264, P1102, DOI 10.1126/science.8178168
   Dana CL, 1921, ARCH NEURO PSYCHIATR, V6, P634
   Davidson R. J., 1989, HDB NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, P419
   Davidson R. J, 1994, NATURE EMOTION FUNDA, P237
   Davidson Richard J., 1995, P361
   Davidson RJ, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P307, DOI 10.1080/026999398379628
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1993, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V107, P1106
   Davidson RJ, 2000, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V47, P85, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(99)00222-X
   Davidson RJ, 1999, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V9, P228, DOI 10.1016/S0959-4388(99)80032-4
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1992, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V32, P438, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(92)90131-I
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1999, FUNCTIONAL MRI, P487
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P330, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.2.330
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1989, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V98, P127, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.98.2.127
   Davidson RJ, 1999, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V13, P93, DOI 10.1006/brbi.1999.0557
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1992, PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P39, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1992.tb00254.x
   Davidson RJ, 1999, TRENDS COGN SCI, V3, P11, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(98)01265-0
   Davidson RJ, 1998, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V35, P607, DOI 10.1017/S0048577298000134
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1993, COGNITION EMOTION, V7, P115, DOI 10.1080/02699939308409180
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1999, EXTREME FEAR SHYNESS, P67
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1994, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V6, P741, DOI 10.1017/S0954579400004764
   Davis M, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P277
   DAWSON G, 1992, CHILD DEV, V63, P725, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1992.tb01657.x
   DREVETS WC, 1992, J NEUROSCI, V12, P3628
   Ekman P., 1994, NATURE EMOTION FUNDA, P243
   EKMAN P, 1992, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V335, P63, DOI 10.1098/rstb.1992.0008
   EKMAN P, 1983, SCIENCE, V221, P1208, DOI 10.1126/science.6612338
   Ekman P. E., 1994, NATURE EMOTION FUNDA
   ELLSWORTH PC, 1994, PSYCHOL REV, V101, P222, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.101.2.222
   Eriksson PS, 1998, NAT MED, V4, P1313, DOI 10.1038/3305
   Fanselow MS, 2000, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V110, P73, DOI 10.1016/S0166-4328(99)00186-2
   Fanselow MS, 1999, NEURON, V23, P229, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(00)80775-8
   FOX NA, 1988, DEV PSYCHOL, V24, P230, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.24.2.230
   FOX NA, 1991, AM PSYCHOL, V46, P863, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.46.8.863
   Francis DD, 1999, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V9, P128, DOI 10.1016/S0959-4388(99)80016-6
   Frijda N.H., 1994, NATURE EMOTION FUNDA, P112
   Furmark T, 1997, NEUROREPORT, V8, P3957, DOI 10.1097/00001756-199712220-00021
   GAINOTTI G, 1993, COGNITION EMOTION, V7, P71, DOI 10.1080/02699939308409178
   Gainotti G, 1972, Cortex, V8, P41
   Gewirtz JC, 1997, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V111, P712, DOI 10.1037/0735-7044.111.4.712
   Girden E, 1943, AM J PSYCHOL, V56, P1, DOI 10.2307/1417895
   GOLD PW, 1988, NEW ENGL J MED, V319, P348, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198808113190606
   Gould E, 1998, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V95, P3168, DOI 10.1073/pnas.95.6.3168
   Gould E, 1993, Curr Opin Neurobiol, V3, P676, DOI 10.1016/0959-4388(93)90138-O
   Gross JJ, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P224, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.1.224
   GROSS J J, 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P271, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.271
   Hagemann D, 1998, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V35, P372
   Harlow JM, 1868, PUBLICATIONS MASSACH, V2, P327
   Harmon-Jones E, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1310, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.5.1310
   Harmon-Jones E, 1997, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V106, P159, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.106.1.159
   Haviland J.M., 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P67
   HENRIQUES JB, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P535, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.4.535
   HENRIQUES JB, 1990, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V99, P22, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.99.1.22
   Hoff EC, 1936, AM J PHYSIOL, V117, P411
   HOHMANN GW, 1966, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V3, P143
   HOUSE A, 1990, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V53, P1024, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.53.12.1024
   HUGDAHL K, 1995, NEUROREPORT, V6, P1723, DOI 10.1097/00001756-199509000-00005
   Hugdahl K, 1998, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V35, P170
   HUTTENLOCHER PR, 1990, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V28, P517, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(90)90031-I
   IRWIN W, 2000, UNPUB ACTIVATION RIG
   Irwin W, 1996, NEUROREPORT, V7, P1765, DOI 10.1097/00001756-199607290-00014
   Jackson DC, 2000, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V37, P515, DOI 10.1111/1469-8986.3740515
   Jacobs GD, 1996, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V110, P3, DOI 10.1037/0735-7044.110.1.3
   Jacobson E, 1930, AM J PHYSIOL, V95, P694
   JAMES W, 1994, PSYCHOL REV, V101, P205, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.101.2.205
   James William, 1981, PRINCIPLES PSYCHOL
   JONES NA, 1992, BRAIN COGNITION, V20, P280, DOI 10.1016/0278-2626(92)90021-D
   KAGAN J, 1988, SCIENCE, V240, P167, DOI 10.1126/science.3353713
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P3
   KALIN NH, 2000, UNPUB PRIMATE AMYGDA
   KALIN NH, 1989, SCIENCE, V243, P1718, DOI 10.1126/science.2564702
   Kalin NH, 2000, SER AFFECTIVE SCI, P50
   Kalin NH, 1998, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V112, P251, DOI 10.1037/0735-7044.112.1.251
   Kalin NH, 1998, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V112, P286, DOI 10.1037/0735-7044.112.2.286
   KANG DH, 1991, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V105, P860, DOI 10.1037//0735-7044.105.6.860
   Kempermann G, 1997, NATURE, V386, P493, DOI 10.1038/386493a0
   KETTER TA, 1996, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V53, P56
   LaBar KS, 1998, NEURON, V20, P937, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(00)80475-4
   LAIRD JD, 1994, MOTIV EMOTION, V18, P231, DOI 10.1007/BF02254830
   Lane RD, 1997, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V35, P1437, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(97)00070-5
   LANG PJ, 1993, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V30, P261, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1993.tb03352.x
   LANG PJ, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P377, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.97.3.377
   LANG PJ, 1995, AM PSYCHOL, V50, P372, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.50.5.372
   Larson C. L., 1998, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V35, pS52
   Larson CL, 1998, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V35, P162, DOI 10.1017/S0048577298001620
   Larson CL, 2000, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V37, P92, DOI 10.1017/S0048577200981344
   LeDoux J. E., 1996, EMOTIONAL BRAIN MYST
   LEDOUX JE, 1993, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V58, P69, DOI 10.1016/0166-4328(93)90091-4
   LeDoux J.E., 1987, HDB PHYSL NERVOUS SY, V5, P419
   LeDoux J.E, 1994, NATURE EMOTION FUNDA, P248
   Levenson R. W., 1994, NATURE EMOTION FUNDA, P123
   LEVENSON RW, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P972, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.6.972
   LEVENSON RW, 1990, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V27, P363, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1990.tb02330.x
   LEVENSON RW, 1992, PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P23, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1992.tb00251.x
   LEVENTHAL H, 1986, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V37, P565, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.37.020186.003025
   Liu D, 1997, SCIENCE, V277, P1659, DOI 10.1126/science.277.5332.1659
   Lupien SJ, 1998, NAT NEUROSCI, V1, P69, DOI 10.1038/271
   MACLEAN PD, 1949, PSYCHOSOM MED, V11, P338
   MACLEAN PD, 1952, ELECTROEN CLIN NEURO, V4, P407, DOI 10.1016/0013-4694(52)90073-4
   Maquet P, 1996, NATURE, V383, P163, DOI 10.1038/383163a0
   MCCURDY HG, 1950, PSYCHOL REV, V57, P322, DOI 10.1037/h0057490
   McEwen BS, 1998, NEW ENGL J MED, V338, P171
   McGuigan F. J., 1966, THINKING STUDIES COV
   McGuigan FJ, 1997, J MIND BEHAV, V18, P351
   Meaney M. J., 1996, SEVERE STRESS MENTAL, P85
   MEANEY MJ, 1988, SCIENCE, V239, P766, DOI 10.1126/science.3340858
   Menon RS, 1999, TRENDS COGN SCI, V3, P207, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(99)01329-7
   MORGAN MA, 1993, NEUROSCI LETT, V163, P109, DOI 10.1016/0304-3940(93)90241-C
   Morris JS, 1998, NATURE, V393, P467, DOI 10.1038/30976
   Morris PLP, 1996, J NEUROPSYCH CLIN N, V8, P399
   Nilsson M, 1999, J NEUROBIOL, V39, P569, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-4695(19990615)39:4<569::AID-NEU10>3.0.CO;2-F
   Papez JW, 1937, ARCH NEURO PSYCHIATR, V38, P725
   Phillips ML, 1997, NATURE, V389, P495, DOI 10.1038/39051
   Pinker S., 1997, MIND WORKS
   Rauch SL, 1996, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V53, P380
   Rauch SL, 1997, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V42, P446, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(97)00145-5
   Reid SA, 1998, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V35, P389, DOI 10.1017/S0048577298970986
   Robinson Robert G., 1995, P693
   ROBINSON RG, 1984, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V144, P256, DOI 10.1192/bjp.144.3.256
   Rolls E. T., 1999, BRAIN EMOTION
   Ryff CD, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_1
   SACKEIM HA, 1982, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V39, P210
   SCHACHTER J, 1957, PSYCHOSOM MED, V19, P17
   SCHACHTER S, 1962, PSYCHOL REV, V69, P379, DOI 10.1037/h0046234
   Schaefer SM, 2000, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V10, P1, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0193(200005)10:1<1::AID-HBM10>3.0.CO;2-O
   Schafe GE, 1999, LEARN MEMORY, V6, P97
   Schneider F, 1996, AM J PSYCHIAT, V153, P206
   Schneider F, 1997, PSYCHIAT RES-NEUROIM, V76, P75, DOI 10.1016/S0925-4927(97)00063-2
   SCHNEIRLA TC, 1959, NEBR SYM MOTIV, V7, P1
   SCHWARZ N, 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P61
   Scott SK, 1997, NATURE, V385, P254, DOI 10.1038/385254a0
   Shaw WA, 1938, PSYCHOL REC, V2, P195
   Sheline YI, 1996, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V93, P3908, DOI 10.1073/pnas.93.9.3908
   Sheline YI, 1999, J NEUROSCI, V19, P5034
   SHIMAMURA A, 1999, UNPUB NEUROLOGICAL C
   Stein MB, 1997, PSYCHOL MED, V27, P951, DOI 10.1017/S0033291797005242
   STEMMLER G, 1989, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V26, P617, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1989.tb03163.x
   STEMMLER G, 1992, J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V6, P17
   STRACK F, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P768, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.5.768
   Sutton S. K., 1997, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V34, pS89
   Sutton SK, 1997, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V34, P217, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1997.tb02135.x
   Sutton SK, 1997, PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P204, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1997.tb00413.x
   TAUB E, 1966, SCIENCE, V151, P593, DOI 10.1126/science.151.3710.593
   TAYLOR SE, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V110, P67, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.110.1.67
   TEUBER H-L, 1972, Acta Neurobiologiae Experimentalis (Warsaw), V32, P615
   TOMARKEN AJ, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P676, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.4.676
   TOMARKEN AJ, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P791, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.4.791
   TOMARKEN AJ, 1992, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V29, P576, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1992.tb02034.x
   TOMARKEN AJ, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P339
   Tomkins S. S, 1962, AFFECT IMAGERY CONSC, V1
   TUCKER DM, 1981, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V38, P169
   Watanabe M, 1996, NATURE, V382, P629, DOI 10.1038/382629a0
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson D, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P820, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.820
   WATSON D, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P3, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.104.1.3
   WEISS JM, 1994, BRAIN RES BULL, V35, P561, DOI 10.1016/0361-9230(94)90170-8
   Weisskopf MG, 1999, J NEUROPHYSIOL, V81, P930
   Whalen P, 1999, CURRENT DIRECTIONS P, V7, P177
   Whalen PJ, 1998, J NEUROSCI, V18, P411
   WHEELER RE, 1993, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V30, P82
   Wiedemann G, 1999, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V56, P78, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.56.1.78
   Zald DH, 1997, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V94, P4119, DOI 10.1073/pnas.94.8.4119
   Zald DH, 1998, BRAIN, V121, P1143, DOI 10.1093/brain/121.6.1143
NR 210
TC 520
BP 890
EP 909
PY 2000
PD NOV
VL 126
IS 6
DI 10.1037//0033-2909.126.6.890
GA 374VN
UT WOS:000165365200006
ER

PT J
AU Bugay, A
   Demir, A
AF Bugay, Asli
   Demir, Ayhan
TI Psychometric Properties of the Turkish Version of Trait Shame and Guilt
   Scale
SO EGITIM ARASTIRMALARI-EURASIAN JOURNAL OF EDUCATIONAL RESEARCH
J9 EGIT ARAST
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Bugay, Asli] Akdeniz Univ, Fac Educ, Antalya, Turkey.
   [Demir, Ayhan] Middle E Tech Univ, Fac Educ, Ankara, Turkey.
RP Bugay, A, Akdeniz Univ, Fac Educ, Antalya, Turkey.
EM abugay00@gmail.com; aydemir@metu.edu.tr
DE Shame; guilt; pride; psychometric properties; reliability; validity
ID SELF-CONSCIOUS AFFECT; EMOTIONS; PSYCHOPATHOLOGY; NARRATIVES; PRONENESS
AB Problem Statement: In Turkey, there is no scale to measure one's shame and guilt level as a trait. Therefore, translating and adapting The Trait Shame and Guilt Scale into Turkish language and culture expected to fill the gap regarding the understanding of guilt and shame as a trait.
   Purpose of the Study: The aim of the study was to investigate the psychometric properties of the Turkish version of Trait Shame and Guilt Scale (Rohleder, Chen, Wolf, & Miller, 2008).
   Method of the Research: The Trait Shame and Guilt Scale and The Satisfaction with Life Scale (SWLS) were administered to two independent university students samples. Sample 1 consisted of 310 (172 female, 138 male) university students and sample 2 consisted of 205 (100 female, 105 male) university students who were not the participants of the study 1. Participants of the study were recruited via convenient sampling. In the first study, the process of translating and face validity of the Turkish version of TSGS as well as the reliability and Exploratory Factor Analysis (EFA) results were reported. In the second study, Confirmatory Factor Analysis (CFA) was performed to verify the factor structure suggested by EFA results. In sum, factor structure assessments, convergent validity, and internal reliability were examined to determine the applicability of Turkish version of TSGS.
   Findings of the Research: The results of this study indicated high reliability (internal consistency) and satisfactory criterion-related validity of the Turkish version TSGS. In addition, Exploratory Factor Analysis (EFA) and Confirmatory Factor Analysis (CFA) confirmed the original three factors structure for the Turkish version of TSGS.
   Conclusions and Recommendations: The findings of the study provided empirical evidence for applicability of Turkish version of TSGS in Turkish university samples. The findings of the study are restricted the convenient sampling procedure. Thus, the Turkish version of the TSGS needs to be replicated using a random sampling procedure in future research.
CR Arbuckle J. L., 2007, AMOS 16 0 USERS GUID
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1995, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V17, P173, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp1701&2_10
   Bear GG, 2009, MOTIV EMOTION, V33, P229, DOI 10.1007/s11031-009-9130-8
   BENTLER PM, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P238, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.107.2.238
   Deniz M.E., 2006, EURASIAN J EDUC RES, V22, P89
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Eisenberg N, 2000, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V51, P665, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.51.1.665
   Fontaine JRJ, 2001, EUR J PERSONALITY, V15, P449, DOI 10.1002/per.428
   Gehm T. L., 1988, FACETS EMOTION RECEN, P61
   Grimm L.G., 2000, READING UNDERSTANDIN, P227
   Harder D. W., 1987, ADV PERSONALITY ASSE, P89
   HARDER DH, 1990, J PERS ASSESS, V55, P729, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5503&4_30
   HARDER DW, 1992, J PERS ASSESS, V59, P584, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5903_12
   Hoblitzelle W, 1987, ROLE SHAME SYMPTOM F, P29
   Izard C. E., 1977, HUMAN EMOTIONS
   Kalyoncu A. O., 2002, J DEPENDENCE, V3, P160
   Karatas Z., 2008, MERSIN U J FACULTY E, V4, P103
   Keltner D., 1998, SHAME INTERPERSONAL, P78
   Kline R. B., 2005, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   Koker S., 1991, THESIS ANKARA U
   Leith KP, 1998, J PERS, V66, P1, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00001
   Lewis H. B., 1971, SHAME GUILT NEUROSIS
   Marschall D., 1994, STATE SHAME GUILT SC
   Lindsay-Hartz Janice, 1995, P274
   MESQUITA B, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P179, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.112.2.179
   NIEDENTHAL PM, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P585, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.67.4.585
   Rohleder N, 2008, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V27, P523, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.27.5.523
   RUSSELL JA, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V110, P426, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.110.3.426
   Sahin N. H., 1992, GUILT SHAME DEPRESSI
   Stegge H., 1990, CHILD CHILD ATTRIBUT
   Stuewig J, 2005, CHILD MALTREATMENT, V10, P324, DOI 10.1177/1077559505279308
   Tangney J. P., 1995, SELF CONSCIOUS EMOTI
   Tangney J. P., 1991, TEST SELF CONSCIOUSA
   Tangney J. P., 2002, SHAME GUILT
   Tangney JP, 1996, BEHAV RES THER, V34, P741, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(96)00034-4
   TANGNEY JP, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P669, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.4.669
   TANGNEY JP, 1992, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V101, P469, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.101.3.469
   Tangney JP, 1993, SYMPTOMS DEPRESSION, P161
   TANGNEY JP, 1995, AM BEHAV SCI, V38, P1132, DOI 10.1177/0002764295038008008
   Tangney JP, 1989, TEST SELF CONSCIOUS
   TANGNEY JP, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P102, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.1.102
   Tangney JP, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P1256, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.6.1256
   Thompson B., 2000, READING UNDERSTANDIN, P261
   Wallbott Harald G., 1995, P465
NR 44
TC 0
BP 17
EP 30
PY 2011
PD FAL
VL 11
IS 45
GA 877MX
UT WOS:000299187700003
ER

PT J
AU Body, R
   Foex, B
AF Body, R.
   Foex, B.
TI On the philosophy of diagnosis: is doing more good than harm better than
   "primum non nocere"?
SO EMERGENCY MEDICINE JOURNAL
J9 EMERG MED J
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Body, R.; Foex, B.] Manchester Royal Infirm, Res Off, Emergency Med Res Grp, Manchester M13 9WL, Lancs, England.
RP Body, R, Manchester Royal Infirm, Res Off, Emergency Med Res Grp, Oxford Rd, Manchester M13 9WL, Lancs, England.
EM rbody@doctors.org.uk
ID ACUTE MYOCARDIAL-INFARCTION; DECISION-ANALYSIS
AB Diagnosis is arguably the cornerstone of medicine. Without at least some form of diagnosis the practice of medicine would not be possible. This narrative review explores common philosophical assumptions and challenges the notion that a certain diagnosis can ever be made. The idealistic concept of "primum non nocere'' is discussed, and whether the utilitarian goal of achieving "the greatest happiness for the greatest number'' is a feasible or preferable alternative is considered. It is concluded that utilitarianism is inescapably intertwined with modern medical practice. Suggestions are presented to further the understanding of diagnostic medicine by embracing its principles.
CR Albaum MN, 1996, CHEST, V110, P343, DOI 10.1378/chest.110.2.343
   [Anonymous], 2005, OXFORD DICT ENGLISH
   Beauchamp T., 2001, PRINCIPLES BIOMEDICA
   Bentham J, 1988, PRINCIPLES MORALS LE
   Bundy DG, 2007, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V298, P438, DOI 10.1001/jama.298.4.438
   Fayomi O, 2007, EMERG MED J, V24, P124, DOI 10.1136/emj.2006.045229
   APPLEBY P, 1994, LANCET, V343, P311
   Guba EG, 1990, PARADIGM DIALOG
   Panju AA, 1998, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V280, P1256, DOI 10.1001/jama.280.14.1256
   PAUKER SG, 1978, SEMIN NUCL MED, V8, P324, DOI 10.1016/S0001-2998(78)80018-X
   PAUKER SG, 1980, NEW ENGL J MED, V302, P1109, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198005153022003
   Tebas P, 1998, AM J MED, V105, P287, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9343(98)00259-9
   TOPOL E, 1993, NEW ENGL J MED, V329, P673
   Zhou X, 2002, STAT METHODS DIAGNOS
NR 14
TC 6
BP 238
EP 240
PY 2009
PD APR
VL 26
IS 4
DI 10.1136/emj.2008.064303
GA 422QJ
UT WOS:000264442500002
ER

PT J
AU Gore, JS
   Cross, SE
AF Gore, Jonathan S.
   Cross, Susan E.
TI Relational Self-construal Moderates the Link between Goal Coherence and
   Well-being
SO SELF AND IDENTITY
J9 SELF IDENTITY
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Gore, Jonathan S.] Eastern Kentucky Univ, Dept Psychol, Richmond, KY 40475 USA.
   [Cross, Susan E.] Iowa State Univ, Ames, IA USA.
RP Gore, JS, Eastern Kentucky Univ, Dept Psychol, 127 Cammack Bldg,521 Lancaster Ave, Richmond, KY 40475 USA.
EM Jonathan.Gore@eku.edu
DE Relational self-construal; Goal Coherence; Psychological well-being
ID PERSONAL STRIVINGS; LIFE SATISFACTION; CONFLICT; CULTURE; CONSISTENCY;
   DISSONANCE; DIFFERENTIATION; DISCREPANCIES; ADJUSTMENT; COGNITION
AB Two studies examined the moderating effect of relational self-construal on the association between goal coherence and psychological well-being in two domains: relationships and academics. In Study 1, 178 undergraduates completed measures of their self-construal and life satisfaction, listed and categorized 7 goals, and then completed a measure of goal dependence. Study 2 (n = 166) used the same procedure as Study 1 except participants completed measures of purpose in life and a Goal Instrumentality Matrix. Results indicated that the association between academic goal coherence and well-being was positive for low relationals, but nonsignificant or negative for high relationals. These results suggest that the beneficial outcomes of some forms of cognitive consistency are moderated by individual differences in self-definition.
CR Adler A, 1937, AM J SOCIOL, V42, P773, DOI 10.1086/217582
   Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Allport G. W., 1937, PERSONALITY PSYCHOL
   BLOCK J, 1961, J CONSULT PSYCHOL, V25, P392, DOI 10.1037/h0042979
   CLARK MS, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P94, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.53.1.94
   Cross SE, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P933, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.5.933
   Cross SE, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P791, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.4.791
   Cross SE, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P399, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.3.399
   Davis M. H., 1980, JSAS CATALOG SELECTE, V10, P85
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   DONAHUE EM, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P834, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.5.834
   Emmons R. A., 1993, HDB MENTAL CONTROL, P528
   EMMONS RA, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1040, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1040
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1058, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.5.1058
   English T, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V93, P478, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.93.3.478
   Festinger L., 1957, THEORY COGNITIVE DIS
   Freud S., 1922, PLEASURE PRINCIPLE
   Gore J. S., MOTIVATION IN PRESS
   Gore JS, 2006, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V13, P83, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.2006.00106.x
   Gore JS, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P848, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.90.5.848
   Heine SJ, 1997, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V23, P389, DOI 10.1177/0146167297234005
   Heine SJ, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P766, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.106.4.766
   Heine SJ, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P915, DOI 10.1177/01461672992511001
   HIGGINS ET, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P5, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.1.5
   Hoshino-Browne E, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P294, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.3.294
   Jung C. G., 1939, INTEGRATION PERSONAL
   King LA, 1998, J PERS, V66, P713, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00030
   KING LA, 1991, EUR J PERSONALITY, V5, P131, DOI 10.1002/per.2410050206
   Kitayama S, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P527, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.00714.x
   Lecky P., 1945, SELF CONSISTENCY THE
   Lewin K., 1935, DYNAMIC THEORY PERSO
   LOCKE EA, 1994, J MANAGE, V20, P67, DOI 10.1177/014920639402000104
   MARKUS HR, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P224, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.98.2.224
   MCCLELLAND D C, 1982, Motivation and Emotion, V6, P31, DOI 10.1007/BF00992135
   McGregor I, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P494, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.494
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   PALYS TS, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P1221, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.44.6.1221
   Pyszczynski T, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P435, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.130.3.435
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   RYFF CD, 1998, HUMAN QUEST MEANING, P213
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   Segerstrom SC, 2006, J RES PERS, V40, P675, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2005.08.001
   SHELDON KM, 1995, CREATIVITY RES J, V8, P299, DOI 10.1207/s15326934crj0803_9
   Sheldon KM, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1380, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.6.1380
   SHELDON KM, 1995, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V18, P39, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(94)00131-B
   Shweder RA, 1984, CULTURE THEORY ESSAY, P158
   SINGELIS TM, 1994, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V20, P580, DOI 10.1177/0146167294205014
   Steele C. M., 1988, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V21, P261, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60229-4
   Suh EM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P1378, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.6.1378
   TRIANDIS HC, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P506, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.96.3.506
   ZAJONC RB, 1960, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V61, P159, DOI 10.1037/h0047987
   ZELDOW PB, 1988, J NERV MENT DIS, V176, P182, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198803000-00007
   ZUNG WWK, 1965, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V12, P63
NR 54
TC 0
BP 41
EP 61
PY 2010
VL 9
IS 1
DI 10.1080/15298860802605861
GA 596HN
UT WOS:000277675900003
ER

PT J
AU Billig, M
   Kohn, R
   Levav, I
AF Billig, M
   Kohn, R
   Levav, I
TI Anticipatory stress in the population facing forced removal from the
   Gaza Strip
SO JOURNAL OF NERVOUS AND MENTAL DISEASE
J9 J NERV MENT DIS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Minist Hlth, Mental Hlth Serv, Jerusalem, Israel.
   Coll Judea & Samaria, Ariel, Israel.
   Floersheimer Inst Social Policy, Jerusalem, Israel.
   Brown Univ, Dept Psychiat & Human Behav, Providence, RI 02912 USA.
RP Levav, I, Minist Hlth, Mental Hlth Serv, 29 Rivka St, Jerusalem, Israel.
DE emotional distress; Israel; population removal; trauma; disengagement;
   social capital
ID PSYCHOLOGICAL DISTRESS; ISRAELI WITHDRAWAL; RELOCATION; ADJUSTMENT;
   DISORDERS; SINAI; YOUNG
AB The Israeli government decided in March 2005 to remove the settlers of the Gaza Strip, a process known as "disengagement." One person per household residing in 13 settlements was randomly selected for a telephone interview that included the Demoralization Scale of the Psychiatric Epidemiology Research Interview. Women respondents and those with fewer years of education, higher risk perception, greater alienation from government, poorer perceived health, no social support outside the West Bank or Gaza, worse religious coping, and residence in a secular settlement had enhanced risk for higher emotional distress. Positive current satisfaction with life was associated with greater place attachment, less risk perception, stronger ideological stand, less feeling of alienation from the government, a more positive view of the future, and plans to return to Gaza. This population, as others in transitional states, may be at risk for ernotional distress compared with some but not all stable Israeli groups.
CR BILLIG M, IN PRESS Q BEHAV SCI
   BILLIG M, IN PRESS ENV BEHAV
   Chung MC, 2004, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V19, P333, DOI 10.1002/gps.1095
   COHEN D, 2001, GOOD COMPANY SOC CAP
   DOHRENWEND BP, 1980, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V37, P1229
   DOHRENWEND BP, 1992, SCIENCE, V255, P946, DOI 10.1126/science.1546291
   FENNIG S, 1991, J NERV MENT DIS, V179, P167
   FENNIG S, 1993, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V83, P896
   Fullilove MT, 1996, AM J PSYCHIAT, V153, P1516
   GUILBOA S, 1990, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V80, P60
   HELLER T, 1982, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V10, P471, DOI 10.1007/BF00893984
   Kaplan Zeev, 2005, Harefuah, V144, P234
   LEVAV I, 2004, HAARETZ DAILY, pB2
   LEVAV I, 1993, PSYCHOL MED, V23, P691
   MOAZ Y, 2005, COMPROMISE PALESTINA
   SHROUT PE, 1986, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V54, P314, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.54.3.314
   STEINGLASS P, 1988, AM J PSYCHIAT, V145, P1259
   STEINGLASS P, 1988, PSYCHIATRY, V51, P80
   STEINGLASS P, 1985, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V55, P513
   WAMBOLDT FS, 1991, FAM PROCESS, V30, P347, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.1991.00347.x
   *WORLD BANK, 1999, SOC CAP
   Zilber N, 1996, PSYCHOL MED, V26, P493
NR 22
TC 17
BP 195
EP 200
PY 2006
PD MAR
VL 194
IS 3
DI 10.1097/01.nmd.0000202489.78194.8d
GA 026LE
UT WOS:000236339600008
ER

PT J
AU PINA, DL
   BENGTSON, VL
AF PINA, DL
   BENGTSON, VL
TI THE DIVISION OF HOUSEHOLD LABOR AND WIVES HAPPINESS - IDEOLOGY,
   EMPLOYMENT, AND PERCEPTIONS OF SUPPORT
SO JOURNAL OF MARRIAGE AND THE FAMILY
J9 J MARRIAGE FAM
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV SO CALIF,DEPT SOCIOL,LOS ANGELES,CA 90089.
   UNIV SO CALIF,GERONTOL RES INST,LOS ANGELES,CA 90089.
RP PINA, DL, CALIF STATE UNIV SAN MARCOS,DEPT SOCIOL,SAN MARCOS,CA 92096, USA.
ID MARITAL SATISFACTION; WORK; SOCIALIZATION; FAMILIES; MARRIAGE; WOMEN;
   MEN
AB Insights from feminist family research were used to develop a theory specifying a wife's perception of support from her husband as the mechanism linking more equal divisions of housework with greater happiness. Results from a study of 287 married women indicate that egalitarian and full-time employed wives perceived less support from their husbands when domestic labor arrangements were more unequal.  The wives who perceived less support in turn experienced lower marital and personal happiness compared to wives with more equal household labor arrangements. Trends suggest that the relationship between unequal division of labor and perceived support did not hold for traditional and non-full-time employed wives, who also did not suffer in terms of lowered happiness.
CR ALDRICH JH, 1984, 45 QUANT APPL SOC SC
   GILFORD R, 1979, J MARRIAGE FAM, V41, P387, DOI 10.2307/351705
   BARNETT RC, 1987, SPOUSE PARENT WORKER, P91
   BENGTSON VL, 1975, AM SOCIOL REV, V40, P358, DOI 10.2307/2094463
   BENIN MH, 1988, J MARRIAGE FAM, V50, P349, DOI 10.2307/352002
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   GLASS J, 1992, J MARRIAGE FAM, V54, P559, DOI 10.2307/353242
   GLASS J, 1986, AM SOCIOL REV, V51, P685, DOI 10.2307/2095493
   HOCHSCHILD AR, 1989, 2ND SHIFT WORKING PA
   KESSLER RC, 1982, AM SOCIOL REV, V47, P216, DOI 10.2307/2094964
   Komter A, 1989, GENDER SOC, V3, P187, DOI 10.1177/089124389003002003
   PLECK JH, 1987, WORKING WIVES WORKIN
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   ROBERTS REL, 1990, J GERONTOL, V45, pS12
   Rosen Ellen Israel, 1987, BITTER CHOICES BLUE
   ROSS CE, 1983, AM SOCIOL REV, V48, P809, DOI 10.2307/2095327
   STAINES GL, 1986, SOCIAL PSYCHOL FEMAL, V1, P211
   SUITOR JJ, 1991, J MARRIAGE FAM, V53, P221, DOI 10.2307/353146
   THOMPSON L, 1989, J MARRIAGE FAM, V51, P845, DOI 10.2307/353201
   THOMPSON L, 1991, J FAM ISSUES, V12, P181, DOI 10.1177/019251391012002003
   Vannoy-Hiller D., 1989, EQUAL PARTNERS SUCCE
   Walster E., 1978, EQUITY THEORY RES
   YOGEV S, 1985, J MARRIAGE FAM, V47, P609, DOI 10.2307/352262
NR 23
TC 60
BP 901
EP 912
PY 1993
PD NOV
VL 55
IS 4
DI 10.2307/352771
GA MK696
UT WOS:A1993MK69600009
ER

PT J
AU Gelato, J
   Holleran, D
   Skinner, N
AF Gelato, Jill
   Holleran, Dianne
   Skinner, Nancy
TI Heartbreak to Happiness: Striving to Improve Outcomes for the Patient in
   Diabetic Ketoacidosis
SO JOGNN-JOURNAL OF OBSTETRIC GYNECOLOGIC AND NEONATAL NURSING
J9 JOGNN-J OBST GYN NEO
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Gelato, Jill] Christiana Care Hlth Syst, Swedesboro, NJ USA.
   [Holleran, Dianne; Skinner, Nancy] Christiana Care Hlth Syst, Newark, DE USA.
DE pregnancy; diabetic ketoacidosis; intrauterine fetal demise
NR 0
TC 0
BP S169
EP S170
PY 2012
PD JUN
VL 41
DI 10.1111/j.1552-6909.2012.01363_12.x
GA 960LT
UT WOS:000305390500264
ER

PT J
AU Vos, P
   De Cock, P
   Munde, V
   Petry, K
   Van den Noortgate, W
   Maes, B
AF Vos, Pieter
   De Cock, Paul
   Munde, Vera
   Petry, Katja
   Van den Noortgate, Wim
   Maes, Bea
TI The tell-tale: What do heart rate; skin temperature and skin conductance
   reveal about emotions of people with severe and profound intellectual
   disabilities?
SO RESEARCH IN DEVELOPMENTAL DISABILITIES
J9 RES DEV DISABIL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Vos, Pieter; Petry, Katja; Maes, Bea] Parenting & Special Educ Res Unit, B-3000 Louvain, Belgium.
   [Van den Noortgate, Wim] Katholieke Univ Leuven, Methodol Educ Sci Res Grp, B-3000 Louvain, Belgium.
   [Munde, Vera] Univ Groningen, Rearing & Support Persons PIMD Dept Orthopedag, NL-9712 TJ Groningen, Netherlands.
RP Vos, P, Parenting & Special Educ Res Unit, Leopold Vanderkelenstr 32,POB 3765, B-3000 Louvain, Belgium.
EM pieter.vos@ppw.kuleuven.be; bea.maes@ppw.kuleuven.be
DE Severe intellectual disability; Profound intellectual disability; PIMD;
   ID; Physiology; Emotion; Emotion expression; Heart rate; Skin
   conductance; Skin temperature; Observation
ID NERVOUS-SYSTEM ACTIVITY; MULTIPLE DISABILITIES; FILM STIMULI;
   INDIVIDUALS; ATTENTION; HAPPINESS; ADULTS
AB Identifying emotions in people with severe and profound intellectual disabilities is a difficult challenge. Since self-reports are not available, behaviour is the most used source of information. Given the limitations and caveats associated with using behaviour as the sole source of information about their emotions, it is important to supplement behavioural information with informal ion from another source. As it is accepted that emotions consist of language, behaviour and physiology, in this article we investigated if physiology could give information about the emotions of people with severe and profound intellectual disabilities. To this aim we tested hypotheses derived from the motivational model of Bradley, Codispoti, Cuthbert, and Lang (2001) about the relation between heart rate and the valence of emotions and between heart rate, skin conductance and skin temperature and behavioural expressions of emotions of people with severe and profound intellectual disability. We presented 27 participants with 4 staff-selected negative and 4 staff-selected positive stimuli. The situations were videotaped and their heart rate, skin conductance and skin temperature was measured. Each behaviour of the participant was coded using the observational method developed by Petry and Macs (2006). As hypothesized, we found a lower heart rate when participants were presented with negative stimuli than when they were presented with positive stimuli in the first 65 of stimuli presentation. Their skin temperature was higher for the expression of low intensity negative emotions compared to the expression of low intensity positive emotions. The results suggest that, as with people without disability, heart rate and skin temperature can give information about the emotions of persons with severe and profound ID. (C) 2012 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Adams D, 2011, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V31, P293, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2011.01.003
   Berntson G., 2007, HDB PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, P183
   Bos J., 2008, MEDIACODER DIGITAL C
   Bradley M., 2001, EMOTION, P276
   Bradley MM, 2009, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V46, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2008.00702.x
   Bradley MM, 2000, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V37, P204, DOI 10.1017/S0048577200990012
   Cacioppo J. T., 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P173
   Diener E., 2003, ADV CELL AGING GERON, V15, P187, DOI 10.1016/S1566-3124(03)15007-9
   EKMAN P, 1983, SCIENCE, V221, P1208, DOI 10.1126/science.6612338
   Gomez P, 2005, BIOL PSYCHOL, V68, P223, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2004.06.003
   Green CW, 1999, BEHAV MODIF, V23, P280, DOI 10.1177/0145445599232006
   Green CW, 1996, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V29, P67, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1996.29-67
   Hogg J, 2001, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V45, P18, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2788.2001.00289.x
   Johnson J, 1978, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V24, P666
   LANG PJ, 1995, AM PSYCHOL, V50, P372, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.50.5.372
   LANG PJ, 1993, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V30, P261, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1993.tb03352.x
   Lang PJ, 2010, EMOT REV, V2, P229, DOI 10.1177/1754073910361984
   Larsen J., 2003, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P40
   LEVENSON RW, 1990, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V27, P363, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1990.tb02330.x
   LEVENSON RW, 1992, PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P23, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1992.tb00251.x
   Low A, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P865, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02170.x
   Lyons G, 2005, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V49, P766, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.2005.00748.x
   Mauss I, 2009, COGNITION EMOTION, V23, P209, DOI 10.1080/02699930802204677
   Mauss IB, 2005, EMOTION, V5, P175, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.5.2.175
   Money AG, 2009, DISPLAYS, V30, P59, DOI 10.1016/j.displa.2008.12.003
   Munde V., 2011, THESIS RIJKSUNIVERSI
   Nakayama K, 2005, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V84, P783, DOI 10.1016/j.physbeh.2005.03.009
   Palomba D, 2000, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V36, P45, DOI 10.1016/S0167-8760(99)00099-9
   Petry K, 2006, J INTELLECT DEV DIS, V31, P28, DOI 10.1080/13668250500488678
   Reid D. H., 2002, PERSON CTR PLANNING, P183
   Ritz T, 2005, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V42, P568, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2005.00312.x
   Ross E, 2003, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V23, P225, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7358(02)00202-7
   Russell JA, 2003, PSYCHOL REV, V110, P145, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.110.1.145
   Schalock R. L., 2004, INT HDB APPL RES INT, P261
   Vos P., AM J INTELLECT UNPUB
   Vos P, 2010, RES DEV DISABIL, V31, P1623, DOI 10.1016/j.ridd.2010.04.021
   Vos P, 2010, J APPL RES INTELLECT, V23, P366, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-3148.2010.00553.x
   WALLIN BG, 1981, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V18, P470, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1981.tb02483.x
NR 38
TC 3
BP 1117
EP 1127
PY 2012
PD JUL-AUG
VL 33
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.ridd.2012.02.006
GA 937XW
UT WOS:000303698500018
ER

PT J
AU Niessen, C
   Sonnentag, S
   Sach, F
AF Niessen, Cornelia
   Sonnentag, Sabine
   Sach, Friederike
TI Thriving at work-A diary study
SO JOURNAL OF ORGANIZATIONAL BEHAVIOR
J9 J ORGAN BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Niessen, Cornelia] Univ Erlangen Nurnberg, Inst Psychol, D-91045 Erlangen, Germany.
   [Sonnentag, Sabine] Univ Mannheim, Dept Psychol, D-6800 Mannheim 1, Germany.
   [Sach, Friederike] Univ Munster, Inst Psychol, D-4400 Munster, Germany.
RP Niessen, C, Univ Erlangen Nurnberg, Inst Psychol, Bismarckstr 6, D-91045 Erlangen, Germany.
EM cornelia.niessen@psy.phil.uni-erlangen.de
DE meaning; resources; thriving; vitality
ID JOB CHARACTERISTICS MODEL; PSYCHOLOGICAL SAFETY; SELF-EFFICACY;
   ORGANIZATIONAL RESEARCH; PROACTIVE BEHAVIOR; POSITIVE AFFECT;
   PERFORMANCE; ENGAGEMENT; MOTIVATION; PERSONALITY
AB The present diary study examines how employees thrive at work in response to resources (i.e., positive meaning, relational resources, and knowledge). Thriving is conceptualized as the joint experience of vitality and learning. A total of 121 employees working in the social services sector responded to three daily surveys (in the morning, at lunchtime, and at the end of the work day) for a period of five work days. Intra-individual analyses (hierarchical linear modeling) revealed that on days when employees experience positive meaning at work in the morning, they feel more vital at the end of the work day and have a higher sense of learning. Work behaviors such as task focus and exploration mediated the relation between positive meaning and both components of thriving. Copyright (C) 2011 John Wiley & Sons, Ltd.
CR Anderson J. R., 1995, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL IT
   Ashby FG, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P529, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.3.529
   Atwater L, 2009, LEADERSHIP QUART, V20, P264, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2007.07.009
   Bakker AB, 2008, J ORGAN BEHAV, V29, P147, DOI 10.1002/job.515
   Bakker AB, 2010, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V83, P189, DOI 10.1348/096317909X402596
   Bandura A., 1986, SOCIAL FDN THOUGHT A
   Barnett S. M., 2002, Thinking & Reasoning, V8, DOI 10.1080/13546780244000088
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P497, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.3.497
   Beal DJ, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P1054, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.6.1054
   Bell BS, 2008, J APPL PSYCHOL, V93, P296, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.93.2.296
   Bolger N, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P579, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145030
   Brown SP, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P792, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.4.792
   BRYK A. S., 1992, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   Button SB, 1996, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V67, P26, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1996.0063
   Cameron KS, 2003, POSITIVE ORG SCHOLAR
   Carmeli A, 2009, J ORGAN BEHAV, V30, P709, DOI 10.1002/job.565
   Carmeli A, 2009, J APPL PSYCHOL, V94, P1553, DOI 10.1037/a0016429
   Carmeli A, 2009, SYST RES BEHAV SCI, V26, P81, DOI 10.1002/sres.932
   CARVER CS, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P19, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.97.1.19
   Chalofsky N., 2009, ADV DEV HUMAN RESOUR, V11, P189, DOI DOI 10.1177/1523422309333147
   Choi JN, 2006, HUM PERFORM, V19, P383, DOI 10.1207/s15327043hup1904_4
   Colquitt JA, 2000, J APPL PSYCHOL, V85, P678, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.85.5.678
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1988, OPTIMAL EXPERIENCE P, P15
   Daniels K, 2009, J APPL PSYCHOL, V94, P1003, DOI 10.1037/a0015517
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   Demerouti E, 2007, J VOCAT BEHAV, V71, P204, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2007.0,6.002
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener E., 2004, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V5, P1, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.0963-7214.2004.00501001.X
   Druskat VU, 2002, HUM RELAT, V55, P283
   DUTTON JE, 2007, EXPLORING POSITIVE R
   Edmondson A, 1999, ADMIN SCI QUART, V44, P350, DOI 10.2307/2666999
   Edmondson A. C., 2004, PSYCHOL SAFETY TRUST, P239
   ELLIOTT ES, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P5, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.1.5
   Erlandsson L., 2008, J OCCUPATIONAL SCI, V15, P27, DOI DOI 10.1080/14427591.2008.9686604
   Frese M., 1999, J OCCUP HEALTH, V4, P179
   FRIED Y, 1987, PERS PSYCHOL, V40, P287, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1987.tb00605.x
   Gott S. P., 1993, NATURALISTIC STUDY T, P259
   Grant AM, 2008, J APPL PSYCHOL, V93, P108, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.93.1.108
   HACKMAN JR, 1976, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V16, P250, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(76)90016-7
   Humphrey SE, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P1332, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.5.1332
   Jennings JR, 1997, PSYCHOL AGING, V12, P225, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.12.2.225
   Jordan J. V., 1991, WOMENS GROWTH CONNEC
   KAHN WA, 1990, ACAD MANAGE J, V33, P692, DOI 10.2307/256287
   Kanfer R, 2004, ACAD MANAGE REV, V29, P440
   KARASEK RA, 1979, ADMIN SCI QUART, V24, P285, DOI 10.2307/2392498
   Kashdan TB, 2004, J PERS ASSESS, V82, P291, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa8203_05
   Katz-Navon T, 2009, J APPL PSYCHOL, V94, P1200, DOI 10.1037/a0015979
   Keith N, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P677, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90..4.677
   Keyes C.L.M., 2003, FLOURISHING POSITIVE
   Krull JL, 2001, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V36, P249, DOI 10.1207/S15327906MBR3602_06
   Lazarus R.S., 1999, STRESS EMOTION NEW S
   Lee S, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P1175, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.6.1175
   MACKINNON DP, 1993, EVALUATION REV, V17, P144, DOI 10.1177/0193841X9301700202
   Maslow A., 1998, MASLOW MANAGEMENT
   May DR, 2004, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V77, P11, DOI 10.1348/096317904322915892
   MCDANIEL MA, 1990, COGNITION INSTRUCT, V7, P129, DOI 10.1207/s1532690xci0702_3
   Miller J. B., 1997, HEALING CONNECTION W
   Mitchell T. R., 2003, HDB PSYCHOL IND ORG, V12, P225, DOI DOI 10.1002/0471264385.WEI1210
   Mitchell TR, 2001, ACAD MANAGE REV, V26, P530, DOI 10.2307/3560240
   Ohly S, 2010, J PERS PSYCHOL, V9, P79, DOI 10.1027/1866-5888/a000009
   Orvis KA, 2009, J APPL PSYCHOL, V94, P960, DOI 10.1037/a0014977
   Pakenham KI, 2007, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V12, P89, DOI 10.1177/1359105307071743
   Parker S. K., 1997, ACAD MANAGE J, V40, P835
   Parker SK, 2006, J APPL PSYCHOL, V91, P636, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.91.3.636
   Parker SK, 1999, J APPL PSYCHOL, V84, P925, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.84.6.925
   Peterson C., 2004, VITALITY ZEST ENTHUS
   Podsakoff PM, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P879, DOI 10.1037/0021-9101.88.5.879
   Porath C, 2012, J ORGAN BEHAV, V33, P250, DOI 10.1002/job.756
   Porath C. L., 2008, 2008 AC MAN M AN CA
   Porath CL, 2007, ACAD MANAGE J, V50, P1181
   Purvanova RK, 2010, J VOCAT BEHAV, V77, P168, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2010.04.006
   Rebeiro KL, 2001, AM J OCCUP THER, V55, P493
   RENN RW, 1995, J MANAGE, V21, P279, DOI 10.1177/014920639502100206
   Rothbard NP, 2001, ADMIN SCI QUART, V46, P655, DOI 10.2307/3094827
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   Ryan RM, 1997, J PERS, V65, P529, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1997.tb00326.x
   Schaufeli WB, 2010, WORK ENGAGEMENT: A HANDBOOK OF ESSENTIAL THEORY AND RESEARCH, P10
   Scheier M. F., 1998, SELF REGULATION BEHA
   Scott BA, 2006, J MANAGE, V32, P622, DOI 10.1177/0149206306289762
   Shirom A, 2008, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V27, P567, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.27.5.567
   Shirom A, 2004, R OCC ST W, V3, P135
   Shraga O, 2009, HUM RELAT, V62, P271, DOI 10.1177/0018726708100360
   Sonnentag S, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P518, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.88.3.518
   Sonnentag S., 2004, INT REV IND ORG PSYC, V19, P249
   Sonnentag S., 2003, HDB PSYCHOL, P453
   Spreitzer G, 2005, ORGAN SCI, V16, P537, DOI 10.1287/orsc.1050.0153
   Carmeli A, 2009, J CREATIVE BEHAV, V43, P169
   Spreitzer GM, 1997, J MANAGE, V23, P679, DOI 10.1177/014920639702300504
   Spreitzer GM, 2010, WORK ENGAGEMENT: A HANDBOOK OF ESSENTIAL THEORY AND RESEARCH, P132
   Staufenbiel T, 2000, DIAGNOSTICA, V46, P73, DOI 10.1026//0012-1924.46.2.73
   Steger MF, 2008, J PERS, V76, P199, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2007.00484.x
   Uchino BN, 2006, PSYCHOL AGING, V21, P231, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.21.2.231
   VALLACHER RR, 1987, PSYCHOL REV, V94, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.94.1.3
   Vancouver JB, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P605, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.4.605
   WEICK KE, 1993, ADMIN SCI QUART, V38, P357, DOI 10.2307/2393372
   WILLIAMS KJ, 1994, ACAD MANAGE J, V37, P837, DOI 10.2307/256602
   Xanthopoulou D, 2009, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V82, P183, DOI 10.1348/096317908X285633
   Yeo GB, 2006, J APPL PSYCHOL, V91, P1088, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.91.5.1088
NR 99
TC 2
BP 468
EP 487
PY 2012
PD MAY
VL 33
IS 4
DI 10.1002/job.763
GA 908YV
UT WOS:000301529900002
ER

PT J
AU Voordouw, J
   Antonides, G
   Fox, M
   Cerecedo, I
   Zamora, J
   Caballer, BD
   Rokicka, E
   Cornelisse-Vermaat, J
   Jewczak, M
   Starosta, P
   Kowalska, ML
   Jedrzejczak-Czechowicz, M
   Vazquez-Cortes, S
   Escudero, C
   de Blok, BF
   Dubois, A
   Mugford, M
   Frewer, LJ
AF Voordouw, Jantine
   Antonides, Gerrit
   Fox, Margaret
   Cerecedo, Inmaculada
   Zamora, Javier
   de la Hoz Caballer, Belen
   Rokicka, Ewa
   Cornelisse-Vermaat, Judith
   Jewczak, Maciej
   Starosta, Pawel
   Kowalska, Marek L.
   Jedrzejczak-Czechowicz, Monika
   Vazquez-Cortes, Sonia
   Escudero, Cano
   de Blok, Bertine Flokstra
   Dubois, Anthony
   Mugford, Miranda
   Frewer, Lynn J.
TI Subjective Welfare, Well-Being, and Self-Reported Food Hypersensitivity
   in Four European Countries: Implications for European Policy
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Frewer, Lynn J.] Newcastle Univ, Ctr Rural Econ, Newcastle Upon Tyne NE1 7RU, Tyne & Wear, England.
   [Voordouw, Jantine; Cornelisse-Vermaat, Judith] Wageningen Univ, Mkt & Consumer Behav Grp, Wageningen, Netherlands.
   [Antonides, Gerrit] Wageningen Univ, Econ Consumers & Households Grp, Wageningen, Netherlands.
   [Fox, Margaret; Mugford, Miranda] Univ E Anglia, Hlth Econ Grp, Norwich Med Sch, Norwich NR4 7TJ, Norfolk, England.
   [Cerecedo, Inmaculada] Hosp Sureste, Div Allergy, Dept Med, Madrid, Spain.
   [Zamora, Javier] Univ Hosp Ramon & Cajal IRYCIS, Clin Biostat Unit, Madrid, Spain.
   [de la Hoz Caballer, Belen] Univ Hosp Ramon & Cajal IRYCIS, Dept Allergy, Madrid, Spain.
   [Zamora, Javier] CIBER Epidemiol & Salud Publ CIBERESP, Madrid, Spain.
   [Rokicka, Ewa; Jewczak, Maciej; Starosta, Pawel] Univ Lodz, Fac Econ & Sociol, PL-90131 Lodz, Poland.
   [Kowalska, Marek L.; Jedrzejczak-Czechowicz, Monika] Univ Lodz, Fac Med, Dept Immunol Rheumatol & Allergy, PL-90131 Lodz, Poland.
   [Vazquez-Cortes, Sonia] Hosp Clin San Carlos, Dept Allergy, Madrid, Spain.
   [Escudero, Cano] Hosp Clin San Carlos, Dept Prevent Med, Clin Epidemiol Unit, Madrid, Spain.
   [de Blok, Bertine Flokstra] Univ Groningen, Dept Gen Practice, Univ Med Ctr Groningen, Groningen, Netherlands.
   [Dubois, Anthony] Univ Groningen, Dept Pediat Pulmonol & Pediat Allergy, Beatrix Childrens Hosp, Univ Med Ctr Gronigen, Groningen, Netherlands.
RP Frewer, LJ, Newcastle Univ, Ctr Rural Econ, Newcastle Upon Tyne NE1 7RU, Tyne & Wear, England.
EM Jantine.Voordouw@wur.nl; Gerrit.Antonides@wur.nl; m.fox@uea.ac.uk;
   inmaculadacerecedo@gmail.com; javier.zamora@hrc.es;
   bhoz.hrc@salud.madrid.org; rokicka@uni.lodz.pl; j.cornelisse@gelre.nl;
   jewczak@uni.lodz.pl; socwim@uni.lodz.pl; kowalski@krysia.uni.lodz.pl;
   mjedrzejczak@csk.umed.lodz.pl; sonia.vazquez.cortes@gmail.com;
   saracano78@gmail.com; b.m.j.flokstra@med.umcg.nl;
   a.e.j.dubois@bkk.umcg.nl; m.mugford@uea.ac.uk;
   Lynn.Frewer@Newcastle.ac.uk
DE Subjective welfare; Subjective well-being; Food hypersensitivity; Food
   allergy; Food intolerance; Europrevall
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; LABELING PREFERENCES; ALLERGIC CONSUMERS; ECONOMIC
   COSTS; HEALTH; CHILDREN; PREVALENCE; INCOME; QUESTIONNAIRE; EXPLANATION
AB This study estimates the effects of food hypersensitivity on individuals' perceived welfare and well-being compared to non-food hypersensitive individuals. Study respondents were recruited in the Netherlands, Poland, Spain and UK. The difference in welfare between food hypersensitive respondents and those asymptomatic to foods was estimated using a subjective welfare approach, including income evaluation. Well-being was measured using the Cantril Ladder-of-Life Scale, and health status using the Self-Perceived Health Scale. The difference in well-being, welfare and health status between participant groups was explained further using a number of background variables. No significant within-country differences in welfare between food hypersensitive respondents and respondents asymptomatic to foods were found. In terms of well-being, adult food hypersensitive respondents and their spouses reported significantly less happiness than respondents and their spouses asymptomatic to foods in the Netherlands and Poland. In Spain, the spouses of the food hypersensitive respondents were significantly less happy than respondents aymptomatic to foods. The well-being of children did not significantly differ between groups. The degree of severity of food hypersensitivity was negatively related to overall health status. In Poland, food hypersensitive respondents reported worse health status compared to asymptomatic respondents. In Spain, the converse was true. Food hypersensitive respondents were generally less happy with their life as a whole than respondents asymptomatic to foods, presumably because they experienced more negative effects, which were not related to perceived health status.
CR Antonides G., 1998, CONSUMER BEHAV EUROP
   Asero R, 2007, MOL NUTR FOOD RES, V51, P135, DOI 10.1002/mnfr.200600132
   Benyamini Y, 1999, RES AGING, V21, P392, DOI 10.1177/0164027599213002
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   Cheftel JC, 2005, FOOD CHEM, V93, P531, DOI 10.1016/j.foodchem.2004.11.041
   Clark AE, 2008, J ECON LIT, V46, P95, DOI 10.1257/jel.46.1.95
   Clark AE, 2008, ECON J, V118, pF222, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2008.02150.x
   Cornelisse-Vermaat JR, 2008, TRENDS FOOD SCI TECH, V19, P669, DOI 10.1016/j.tifs.2008.08.003
   Cornelisse-Vermaat JR, 2008, EUR J PUBLIC HEALTH, V18, P115, DOI 10.1093/eurpub/ckm032
   Deaton A, 2008, J ECON PERSPECT, V22, P53, DOI 10.1257/jep.22.2.53
   de Blok BMJ, 2007, ALLERGY, V62, P733, DOI 10.1111/j.1398-9995.2006.01303.x
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P434
   Diener E., 2010, INT DIFFERENCES WELL, P3, DOI DOI 10.1093/ACPROF:OSO/9780199732739.003.0001
   Ewan PW, 2005, CLIN EXP ALLERGY, V35, P751, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2222.2005.02266.x
   Flabbee J, 2008, ALLERGY, V63, P360, DOI 10.1111/j.1398-9995.2007.01513.x
   Flokstra-de Blok B. M. J., 2009, THESIS RIJKSUNIVERSI
   Flokstra-de Blok BMJ, 2010, ALLERGY, V65, P238, DOI 10.1111/j.1398-9995.2009.02121.x
   Fox M, 2009, HEALTH SERV RES, V44, P1662, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6773.2009.00993.x
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Gigerenzer G, 2001, BOUNDED RATIONALITY
   Gowland MH, 2002, P NUTR SOC, V61, P39, DOI 10.1079/PNS2001128
   Groot W, 2007, ECON EDUC REV, V26, P186, DOI 10.1016/j.econedurev.2005.09.002
   Grossman Michael, 1997, SOCIAL BENEFITS ED, P69
   Hefle SL, 2004, CURR ALLERGY ASTHM R, V4, P55, DOI 10.1007/s11882-004-0044-y
   Hendrik M. J., 2011, EUROPEAN FOOD FEED L, V2, P74
   Hignett J., 2002, Adverse reactions to food. The report of a British Nutrition Foundation Task Force, P152
   Johansson S. G., 2005, J ALLERGY CLIN IMMUN, V113, P832
   Joshi P, 2002, J ALLERGY CLIN IMMUN, V109, P1019, DOI 10.1067/mai.2002.123305
   Kahneman D, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P3, DOI 10.1257/089533006776526030
   Knibb RC, 2000, PSYCHOL HEALTH MED, V5, P419, DOI 10.1080/713690215
   Kummeling I, 2009, ALLERGY, V64, P1493, DOI 10.1111/j.1398-9995.2009.02046.x
   Mehl A, 2005, ALLERGY, V60, P1440, DOI 10.1111/j.1398-9995.2005.00909.x
   Meltzer EO, 2001, J ALLERGY CLIN IMMUN, V108, pS45, DOI 10.1067/mai.2001.115566
   Miles S, 2005, ALLERGY, V60, P996, DOI 10.1111/j.1398-9995.2005.00868.x
   Mills ENC, 2007, ALLERGY, V62, P717, DOI 10.1111/j.1398-9995.2007.01425.x
   Mueller H L, 1966, J Asthma Res, V3, P331, DOI 10.3109/02770906609106941
   OECD, 2007, HLTH DAT 2007 STAT I
   Patriarca G, 2009, INTERN EMERG MED, V4, P11, DOI 10.1007/s11739-008-0183-6
   Rona RJ, 2007, J ALLERGY CLIN IMMUN, V120, P638, DOI 10.1016/j.jaci.2007.05.026
   Schenk MF, 2011, FOOD QUAL PREFER, V22, P83, DOI 10.1016/j.foodqual.2010.08.003
   Senik C, 2009, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V72, P408, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2009.04.019
   The UCB Institute of Allergy, 1997, ALL DIS PUBL HLTH PR
   Van Praag B.M.S., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P413
   van Praag BMS, 2003, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V51, P29, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(02)00140-3
   Voordouw J., DIRECT INDI IN PRESS
   Voordouw J, 2010, BRIT FOOD J, V112, P1205, DOI 10.1108/00070701011088197
   Wilkinson RG, 2006, SOC SCI MED, V62, P1768, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2005.08-036
NR 47
TC 1
BP 465
EP 482
PY 2012
PD JUL
VL 107
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s11205-011-9858-x
GA 949ZC
UT WOS:000304616500005
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Verhaeghe, M
   Bracke, P
AF Verhaeghe, Mieke
   Bracke, Piet
TI Associative Stigma among Mental Health Professionals: Implications for
   Professional and Service User Well-Being
SO JOURNAL OF HEALTH AND SOCIAL BEHAVIOR
J9 J HEALTH SOC BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Verhaeghe, Mieke] Univ Ghent, Dept Sociol, B-9000 Ghent, Belgium.
   [Bracke, Piet] Katho Univ Coll, Kortrijk, Belgium.
RP Verhaeghe, M, Univ Ghent, Dept Sociol, Korte Meer 5, B-9000 Ghent, Belgium.
EM mieke.verhaeghe@katho.be
DE associative stigma; burnout; job satisfaction; mental health services;
   multilevel research; self-stigma; service user satisfaction
ID JOB-SATISFACTION; SOCIAL SUPPORT; OCCUPATIONAL STRESS; EMOTIONAL
   CONTAGION; PSYCHIATRIC-NURSES; LIFE SATISFACTION; ILLNESS STIGMA;
   SELF-ESTEEM; BURNOUT; ATTITUDES
AB In contrast with growing attention given to the stigma experiences of mental health service users, the stigma literature has paid almost no attention to mental health professionals. This study focuses on experiences of associative stigma among these professionals. We investigate the link between associative stigma and three dimensions of burnout as well as job satisfaction among mental health professionals, and the link of associative stigma with self-stigma and client satisfaction among service users. Survey data from 543 professionals and 707 service users from diverse mental health services are analyzed using multilevel techniques. The results reveal that among mental health professionals associative stigma is related to more depersonalization, more emotional exhaustion, and less job satisfaction. In addition, in units in which professionals report more associative stigma, service users experience more self-stigma and less client satisfaction. The results reveal that associative stigma is related to more depersonalization, more emotional exhaustion, and less job satisfaction among mental health professionals.
CR Angermeyer M, 2005, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V40, P391, DOI 10.1007/s00127-005-0903-4
   Angermeyer MC, 2005, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V40, P855, DOI 10.1007/s00127-005-0958-x
   ANGERMEYER MC, 1987, J NERV MENT DIS, V175, P4, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198701000-00002
   Angermeyer MC, 2003, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V38, P593, DOI 10.1007/s00127-003-0680-x
   Arrindell W. A., 1986, SCL 90 HANDLEIDING B
   Barger PB, 2006, ACAD MANAGE J, V49, P1229
   BAXTER C, 1989, J MENT DEFIC RES, V33, P455
   Ben-Zur H, 2007, SOC WORK HEALTH CARE, V45, P63, DOI 10.1300/J010v45n04_04
   WOLPIN J, 1991, HUM RELAT, V44, P193, DOI 10.1177/001872679104400205
   Chaplin R, 2000, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V177, P467, DOI 10.1192/bjp.177.5.467
   COHEN S, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V88, P82, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.88.1.82
   Corrigan PW, 2002, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V9, P35, DOI 10.1093/clipsy/9.1.35
   Cutler JL, 2009, ADV HEALTH SCI EDUC, V14, P487, DOI 10.1007/s10459-008-9132-4
   de Brey H, 1983, Eval Program Plann, V6, P395, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(83)90018-6
   Derogatis LR, 2001, BSI 18 ADM SCORING P
   DOLAN N, 1987, J ADV NURS, V12, P3
   Fife BL, 2000, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V41, P50, DOI 10.2307/2676360
   Glozier N, 1998, J OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V40, P793, DOI 10.1097/00043764-199809000-00008
   Goffman E., 1963, STIGMA NOTES MANAGEM
   GOLDBERG DP, 1979, PSYCHOL MED, V9, P139
   Halbesleben JRB, 2008, HEALTH CARE MANAGE R, V33, P29
   Halter MJ, 2002, PERSPECT PSYCHIATR C, V38, P23
   Halter MJ, 2008, ARCH PSYCHIAT NURS, V22, P20, DOI 10.1016/j.apnu.2007.03.003
   Haynes CE, 1999, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V4, P257, DOI 10.1348/135910799168614
   Hem MH, 2003, J ADV NURS, V43, P101, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.2003.02677.x
   HOLLAND TP, 1981, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V22, P433, DOI 10.2307/2136683
   Hugo M, 2001, J Psychiatr Ment Health Nurs, V8, P419, DOI 10.1046/j.1351-0126.2001.00430.x
   Huisman M., 1999, ITEM NONRESPONSE OCC, P91
   Jenkins R, 2004, J ADV NURS, V48, P622, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.2004.03240.x
   Jorm AF, 1999, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V33, P77, DOI 10.1046/j.1440-1614.1999.00513.x
   KARASEK RA, 1979, ADMIN SCI QUART, V24, P285, DOI 10.2307/2392498
   Kitson AL, 2003, INT J NURS STUD, V40, P503, DOI 10.1016/S0020-7489(03)00065-8
   Leiter MP, 1998, SOC SCI MED, V47, P1611, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(98)00207-X
   LINK B, 1982, AM SOCIOL REV, V47, P202, DOI 10.2307/2094963
   Link B. G., 2002, PSYCHIATR REHABIL J, V6, P201, DOI 10.1080/10973430208408433
   LINK BG, 1987, AM SOCIOL REV, V52, P96, DOI 10.2307/2095395
   Link BG, 2001, PSYCHIATR SERV, V52, P1621, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.52.12.1621
   Link BG, 2004, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V30, P511
   Link BG, 1997, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V38, P177, DOI 10.2307/2955424
   LINK BG, 1989, AM SOCIOL REV, V54, P400, DOI 10.2307/2095613
   Markowitz FE, 1998, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V39, P335, DOI 10.2307/2676342
   Martin JK, 1996, WORK OCCUPATION, V23, P4, DOI 10.1177/0730888496023001002
   Maslach C, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P397, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.397
   MCGUIRE JM, 1979, PROF PSYCHOL, V10, P74, DOI 10.1037//0735-7028.10.1.74
   Moore KA, 1996, INT J SOC PSYCHIATR, V42, P82, DOI 10.1177/002076409604200202
   MOTOWIDLO SJ, 1986, J APPL PSYCHOL, V71, P618, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.71.4.618
   Nguyen T D, 1983, Eval Program Plann, V6, P299, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(83)90010-1
   Nordt C, 2006, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V32, P709, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sbj065
   Ostman M, 2002, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V181, P494, DOI 10.1192/bjp.181.6.494
   PAGE S, 1977, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V9, P85, DOI 10.1037/h0081623
   PEARLIN LI, 1989, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V30, P241, DOI 10.2307/2136956
   PEARLIN LI, 1981, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V22, P337, DOI 10.2307/2136676
   Pescosolido Bernice A., 2008, UNDERSTANDING STIGMA, P19, DOI 10.1002/9780470997642.ch2
   PFEFFER J, 1990, WORK OCCUPATION, V17, P259, DOI 10.1177/0730888490017003001
   Phelan JC, 2005, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V46, P307
   Phelan JC, 2000, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V41, P188, DOI 10.2307/2676305
   Phelan JC, 1998, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V24, P115
   Podsakoff PM, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P879, DOI 10.1037/0021-9101.88.5.879
   Pugh SD, 2001, ACAD MANAGE J, V44, P1018, DOI 10.2307/3069445
   Raudenbush S.W., 2004, HLM 6 HIERARCHICAL L
   Rosenfield S, 1997, AM SOCIOL REV, V62, P660, DOI 10.2307/2657432
   ROSS RR, 1989, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V36, P464, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.36.4.464
   Rusch N, 2009, SCHIZOPHR RES, V110, P65, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2009.01.005
   Sartorius N, 2002, BRIT MED J, V324, P1470, DOI 10.1136/bmj.324.7352.1470
   Scanlon A, 2006, J PSYCHIATR MENT HLT, V13, P319, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2850.2006.00958.x
   Scheff T. J., 1966, BEING MENTALLY ILL S
   Schulze B, 2007, INT REV PSYCHIATR, V19, P137, DOI 10.1080/09540260701278929
   Stewart W, 1996, WORK STRESS, V10, P336, DOI 10.1080/02678379608256812
   SULLIVAN PJ, 1993, J ADV NURS, V18, P591, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1993.18040591.x
   Verhaeghe M, 2007, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V43, P375, DOI 10.1007/s10597-007-9083-x
   Verhaeghe M, 2008, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V43, P418, DOI 10.1007/s00127-008-0314-4
   Verhaeghe M, 2007, J BEHAV HEALTH SER R, V34, P186, DOI 10.1007/s11414-007-9056-4
   Vlerick P, 1995, TIJDSCHRIFT KLINISCH, V25, P235
   Vogel DL, 2007, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V54, P40, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.54.1.40
   Von Sydow K, 1998, AM J PSYCHOTHER, V52, P463
   WEISMAN CS, 1985, MED CARE, V23, P1179, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198510000-00007
   Andrade L, 2000, B WORLD HEALTH ORGAN, V78, P413
   Wright ER, 2000, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V41, P68, DOI 10.2307/2676361
NR 78
TC 2
BP 17
EP 32
PY 2012
PD MAR
VL 53
IS 1
DI 10.1177/0022146512439453
GA 901GF
UT WOS:000300950300002
ER

PT J
AU Zimmerman, CA
   Kelley, CM
AF Zimmerman, Carissa A.
   Kelley, Colleen M.
TI "I'll remember this!" Effects of emotionality on memory predictions
   versus memory performance
SO JOURNAL OF MEMORY AND LANGUAGE
J9 J MEM LANG
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Zimmerman, Carissa A.; Kelley, Colleen M.] Florida State Univ, Dept Psychol, Tallahassee, FL 32306 USA.
RP Zimmerman, CA, Florida State Univ, Dept Psychol, Tallahassee, FL 32306 USA.
EM zimmerman@psy.fsu.edu
DE Memory; Metacognition; Emotion; Free recall; Cued recall
ID MEDIAL TEMPORAL-LOBE; ENHANCED MEMORY; POSITIVE AFFECT; METACOGNITIVE
   ILLUSIONS; SEMANTIC RELATEDNESS; WORD-ASSOCIATIONS; CUE FAMILIARITY;
   NEUTRAL WORDS; FREE-RECALL; JUDGMENTS
AB Emotionality is a key component of subjective experience that influences memory. We tested how the emotionality of words affects memory monitoring, specifically, judgments of learning, in both cued recall and free recall paradigms. In both tasks, people predicted that positive and negative emotional words would be recalled better than neutral words. That prediction was valid for free recall of positive, negative, and neutral words, but invalid for cued recall of negative word pairs compared to neutral and positive pairs; only positive emotional pairs showed enhanced recall relative to neutral pairs. Consequently, people exhibited extreme overconfidence for cued recall of negative word pairs on the first study-test trial. We demonstrate that emotionality does not globally enhance memory, but rather has specific effects depending on the valence and task. Results are discussed in terms of this complex relationship between emotionality and memory performance and the subsequent variations in diagnosticity of emotionality as a cue for memory monitoring. (C) 2009 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Adcock RA, 2006, NEURON, V50, P507, DOI 10.1016/j.neuron.2006.03.036
   Anderson AK, 2001, NATURE, V411, P305, DOI 10.1038/35077083
   Ashby FG, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P529, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.3.529
   Aupee AM, 2007, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V48, P7, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.2006.00533.x
   BEGG I, 1989, J MEM LANG, V28, P610, DOI 10.1016/0749-596X(89)90016-8
   Benjamin AS, 1998, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V127, P55, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.127.1.55
   Bradley M., 1999, C1 U FLOR CTR RES PS
   BRADLEY MM, 1992, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V18, P379, DOI 10.1037//0278-7393.18.2.379
   Buchanan TW, 2006, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V61, P26, DOI 10.1016/j.ijpsycho.2005.10.022
   Cahill L, 1996, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V93, P8016, DOI 10.1073/pnas.93.15.8016
   Calvo MG, 2004, MOTIV EMOTION, V28, P221, DOI 10.1023/B:MOEM.0000040153.26156.ed
   Castel AD, 2007, PSYCHOL LEARN MOTIV, V48, P225, DOI 10.1016/S0079-7421(07)48006-9
   CLAYPOOL HM, 2007, J EXPT SOCIAL PSYCHO, V44, P721
   Clore G. L., 2006, AFFECT SOCIAL THINKI, P123
   Cook GI, 2007, MEM COGNITION, V35, P222, DOI 10.3758/BF03193443
   Doerksen S, 2001, EMOTION, V1, P5, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.1.1.5
   Dougal S, 2007, PSYCHON B REV, V14, P423, DOI 10.3758/BF03194083
   Dougal S, 2007, COGN AFFECT BEHAV NE, V7, P233, DOI 10.3758/CABN.7.3.233
   Francis W., 1967, COMPUTATIONAL ANAL P
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   FRIENDLY M, 1982, BEHAV RES METH INSTR, V14, P375, DOI 10.3758/BF03203275
   Garcia-Marques T, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P585, DOI 10.1177/0146167203262856
   Harris CR, 2005, EMOTION, V5, P191, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.5.2.191
   Hertel PT, 2002, COGNITION EMOTION, V16, P685, DOI 10.1080/02699930143000491
   ISEN AM, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1413, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.6.1413
   ISEN AM, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1206, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.6.1206
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   JOHNSON EJ, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P20, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.45.1.20
   Kelley CM, 1996, J MEM LANG, V35, P157, DOI 10.1006/jmla.1996.0009
   Kensinger EA, 2003, MEM COGNITION, V31, P1169, DOI 10.3758/BF03195800
   Koriat A, 2006, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V32, P595, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.32.3.595
   Koriat A, 2006, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V32, P1133, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.32.5.1133
   Koriat A, 2005, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V31, P187, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.31.2.187
   Koriat A, 2004, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V133, P643, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.133.4.643
   Koriat A, 2002, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V131, P147, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.131.2.147
   Koriat A, 1997, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V126, P349, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.126.4.349
   LaBar KS, 2006, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V7, P54, DOI 10.1038/nrn1825
   LaBar KS, 1998, PSYCHOL SCI, V9, P490, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00090
   Landauer TK, 1998, DISCOURSE PROCESS, V25, P259
   Lench HC, 2009, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V138, P187, DOI 10.1037/a0015380
   LEVINGER G, 1961, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V62, P99, DOI 10.1037/h0044271
   Maddock RJ, 2009, COGNITION EMOTION, V23, P96, DOI 10.1080/02699930801948977
   Magnussen S, 2006, MEMORY, V14, P595, DOI 10.1080/09658210600646716
   Maratos EJ, 2000, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V38, P1452, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(00)00061-0
   Mather M, 2007, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V2, P33, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2007.00028.x
   MCDOWALL J, 1994, CAN J EXP PSYCHOL, V48, P82, DOI 10.1037/1196-1961.48.1.82
   McGaugh JL, 2004, ANNU REV NEUROSCI, V27, P1, DOI 10.1146/annurev.neuro.27.070203.144157
   Monin B, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P1035, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.6.1035
   Nagae S, 2002, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V40, P1601, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(02)00018-0
   Nelson D., 1998, U S FLORIDA WORD ASS
   NELSON TO, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P109, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.95.1.109
   Ochsner KN, 2000, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V129, P242, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.129.2.242
   Ohman A, 2001, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V130, P466, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.130.3.466
   Onoda K, 2009, NEUROSCI RES, V64, P50, DOI 10.1016/j.neures.2009.01.008
   Pham MT, 2004, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V14, P360
   Phelps EA, 2004, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V14, P198, DOI 10.1016/j.conb.2004.03.015
   Rhodes MG, 2008, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V137, P615, DOI 10.1037/a0013684
   ROENKER DL, 1971, PSYCHOL BULL, V76, P45, DOI 10.1037/h0031355
   RUBIN DC, 1986, MEM COGNITION, V14, P79, DOI 10.3758/BF03209231
   SCHMIDT SR, 1991, MEM COGNITION, V19, P523, DOI 10.3758/BF03197149
   Schmidt SR, 2007, MEM COGNITION, V35, P1905, DOI 10.3758/BF03192924
   SCHWARTZ BL, 1992, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V18, P1074, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.18.5.1074
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   Schwarz N, 2007, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, P385
   Sharot T, 2004, NAT NEUROSCI, V7, P1376, DOI 10.1038/nn1353
   Shimamura AP, 2006, PSYCHON B REV, V13, P217, DOI 10.3758/BF03193833
   Slovic P., 2002, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V31, P329, DOI 10.1016/S1053-5357(02)00174-9
   STORMARK KM, 1995, COGNITION EMOTION, V9, P507, DOI 10.1080/02699939508408978
   Talarico JM, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P455, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.02453
   Talmi D, 2004, MEM COGNITION, V32, P742, DOI 10.3758/BF03195864
   Talmi D, 2007, EMOTION, V7, P89, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.7.1.89
   Talmi D, 2007, J MEM LANG, V56, P555, DOI 10.1016/j.jml.2007.01.002
   Tsukiura T, 2008, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V46, P2310, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2008.03.013
   Van Overschelde JP, 2006, MEM COGNITION, V34, P1527
   WILSON M, 1988, BEHAV RES METH INSTR, V20, P6, DOI 10.3758/BF03202594
NR 75
TC 15
BP 240
EP 253
PY 2010
PD APR
VL 62
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.jml.2009.11.004
GA 584YI
UT WOS:000276790100002
ER

PT J
AU Krueger, P
AF Krueger, Paul
TI Happiness and lament in the house of Jacob
SO HTS TEOLOGIESE STUDIES-THEOLOGICAL STUDIES
J9 HTS TEOL STUD-THEOL
LA Dutch
DT Article
C1 Noordwes Univ, Skool Bybelwetenskappe Antieke Tale, Fak Teol, ZA-2520 Potchefstroom, South Africa.
RP Krueger, P, Noordwes Univ, Skool Bybelwetenskappe Antieke Tale, Fak Teol, Potchefstroomkampus, ZA-2520 Potchefstroom, South Africa.
EM Paul.Kruger@nwu.ac.za
AB The birth narrative in Genesis 29:31-30.24 is a coherent mini drama in its own right, although it is embedded in the patriarchal narratives and as such furnishes important background to the unfolding drama in Jacob's house. In this narrative, the reader is invited right into the intricate family relations of a dysfunctional polygamous marriage, where two rivals communicate with each other and their mutual husband by means of the names given at birth to their children and the children of their slave girls. This article focuses on the quest for happiness, which is evident in the births and name-giving in the house of Jacob. Although true happiness remains elusive, at the end both women receive their dues. God keeps a balance between the two contenders, but the birth of Rachel's son calls for a resolution still to come. The text is thus left open ended.
CR Alter Robert, 1981, ART BIBLICAL NARRATI
   Brueggemann Walter, 1982, GENESIS
   CALLAWAY M, 1986, STUDY COMP MIDRASH, V91
   CHILD BS, 1962, MEMORY TRADITION ISR
   De Vaux Roland, 1961, ANCIENT ISRAEL ITS L
   DESTADLER LG, 1994, GROOT TESOURUS VIR A
   DILLARD RB, 1994, INTRO OLD TESTAMENT
   FOKKELMANN JP, 1975, NARRATIVE ART GENESI, P17
   GISPEN WH, 1983, GENESIS VERTAALD VER
   HAMILTON VP, 1995, BOOK GENESIS, P18
   HOLWERDA B, 1954, DICTATEN HIST REVELA
   KRUEGER PP, 2000, GENESIS, V2
   LAFFEY AL, 1990, WIVES HARLOTS CONCUB
   LEHMING S, 1963, VT, V13, P74, DOI 10.1163/156853363X00064
   LONGACRE R, 1978, CURR TRENDS LINGUIST, P103
   Longacre R. E., 1996, GRAMMAR DISCOURSE
   Loraux N., 1981, BN, P214
   Louw J.P., 1989, GREEK ENGLISH LEXICO
   Millard A. R., 1974, ZAW, V86, P216
   Ogden Bellis A., 1999, JRT, V55-56, P109
   RICHTER HF, 1979, Z ALTTESTAMENT WISS, V91, P436
   Ross-Burstall J., 1994, WW, V14, P162
   Sarna N.M, 1989, GENESIS TRADITIONAL
   SEEBASSS H, 1999, GENESIS
   Speiser E.A., 1964, GENESIS
   SWANSON JA, 2001, DICT BIBLICAL LANGUA
   TASCHNER J, 2000, HERDERS BIBLISCHE ST
   VANSELMS A, 1967, GENESIS
   VONRAD G, 1972, ERSTE BUCH MOSE GENE
   WAHL HM, 1997, JAKOBSERZAHLUNGEN ST
   Waltke Bruce K., 2001, GENESIS COMMENTARY
   WENHAM G, 1994, GENESIS
   Westermann Claus, 1981, GENESIS
NR 33
TC 0
BP 935
EP 957
PY 2008
PD JUN
VL 64
IS 2
GA 362IW
UT WOS:000260192400013
ER

PT J
AU Dahling, JJ
   Thompson, MN
AF Dahling, Jason J.
   Thompson, Mindi N.
TI Detrimental Relations of Maximization With Academic and Career Attitudes
SO JOURNAL OF CAREER ASSESSMENT
J9 J CAREER ASSESSMENT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Dahling, Jason J.] Coll New Jersey, Dept Psychol, Ewing, NJ 08628 USA.
   [Thompson, Mindi N.] Univ Wisconsin, Dept Psychol, Madison, WI 53706 USA.
RP Dahling, JJ, Coll New Jersey, Dept Psychol, 2000 Pennington Rd, Ewing, NJ 08628 USA.
EM dahling@tcnj.edu
DE career decision making; decision styles; job attitudes; satisfaction;
   person-job fit; turnover intentions; negative affect
ID MAKING SELF-EFFICACY; MECHANICAL TURK; NEGATIVE AFFECT; PERFECTIONISM;
   CHOICE; OUTCOMES; SATISFACTION; PERSPECTIVE; HAPPINESS; VALIDITY
AB Maximization refers to a decision-making style that involves seeking the single best option when making a choice, which is generally dysfunctional because people are limited in their ability to rationally evaluate all options and identify the single best outcome. The vocational consequences of maximization are examined in two samples, college students and working adults. After controlling for trait perfectionistic striving, highly maximizing students reported lower satisfaction and perceived fit with their majors, higher academic turnover cognitions, and lower career decision self-efficacy (Study 1). Similarly, highly maximizing adults reported less satisfaction and perceived fit with their jobs, higher employment turnover cognitions, and less satisfaction with the progression of their careers (Study 2). In both studies, the relations of maximization and these outcomes were mediated by negative affect, pointing to feelings of regret and frustration as a mechanism that drives these negative appraisals. Implications for practice and directions for future research are discussed.
CR BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Betz NE, 1996, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V4, P47, DOI 10.1177/106907279600400103
   Betz NE, 2005, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V13, P131, DOI 10.1177/1069072704273123
   Bozeman DP, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P161, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.1.161
   Buhrmester M, 2011, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P3, DOI 10.1177/1745691610393980
   Cable DM, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P875, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.875
   Cammann C., 1983, ASSESSING ORG CHANGE, P71
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Dar-Nimrod I, 2009, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V46, P631, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2009.01.007
   De Hauw S, 2010, J BUS PSYCHOL, V25, P293, DOI 10.1007/s10869-010-9162-9
   Duffy RD, 2011, J VOCAT BEHAV, V79, P74, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2010.11.001
   Ganske KH, 2007, J EMPLOYMENT COUNS, V44, P17
   Gati I, 2010, J VOCAT BEHAV, V76, P277, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2009.11.001
   GREENHAUS JH, 1990, ACAD MANAGE J, V33, P64, DOI 10.2307/256352
   HAMACHEK DE, 1978, PSYCHOLOGY, V15, P27
   Hanchon TA, 2010, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V49, P885, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2010.07.023
   Hargreaves-Heap S., 1989, RATIONALITY EC
   Iyengar SS, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P995, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.6.995
   Iyengar SS, 2006, PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P143, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2006.01677.x
   JUDGE TA, 1995, PERS PSYCHOL, V48, P485, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1995.tb01767.x
   Kline R. B., 2011, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   Krieshok TS, 2009, J VOCAT BEHAV, V75, P275, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2009.04.006
   Larsen JT, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P371, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02095.x
   Locke E. A., 1976, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL, P1297
   Muthen K., 1998, MPLUS USERS GUIDE
   National Public Radio Staff, 2011, ED JOBL WHATS NEXT M
   Nauta MM, 2007, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V15, P446, DOI 10.1177/1069072707305762
   Page J, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V45, P811, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.08.013
   Paivandy S, 2008, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V16, P474, DOI 10.1177/1069072708318904
   Paolacci G, 2010, JUDGM DECIS MAK, V5, P411
   Parker AM, 2007, JUDGM DECIS MAK, V2, P342
   Preacher KJ, 2008, BEHAV RES METHODS, V40, P879, DOI 10.3758/BRM.40.3.879
   Sanchez JI, 1999, GROUP ORGAN MANAGE, V24, P461, DOI 10.1177/1059601199244004
   Sauermann H, 2005, J VOCAT BEHAV, V66, P273, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2004.10.001
   Savickas ML, 1997, CAREER DEV Q, V45, P247
   Schleicher D. J., 2011, APA HDB IND ORG PSYC, V3, P137, DOI DOI 10.1037/12171-004
   Schmitt N, 2008, J VOCAT BEHAV, V72, P317, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2007.10.007
   Schwartz B, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P79, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.79
   Schwartz B, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P1178, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.5.1178
   Shrout PE, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P422, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.4.422
   Simon HA, 1955, Q J ECON, V69, P99, DOI 10.2307/1884852
   Simon H. A., 1957, MODELS MAN SOCIAL RA
   Sprouse J, 2011, BEHAV RES METHODS, V43, P155, DOI 10.3758/s13428-010-0039-7
   Stoeber J, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V42, P959, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.09.006
   Stoeber J, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V42, P1379, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.10.015
   Tuccitto DE, 2010, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V70, P125, DOI 10.1177/0013164409344522
   van Vianen AEM, 2009, CAREER DEV Q, V57, P298
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 48
TC 0
BP 278
EP 294
PY 2013
PD MAY
VL 21
IS 2
DI 10.1177/1069072712471322
GA 148VN
UT WOS:000319276100009
ER

PT J
AU Moreno-Jimenez, B
   Mayo, M
   Sanz-Vergel, AI
   Geurts, S
   Rodriguez-Munoz, A
   Garrosa, E
AF Moreno-Jimenez, Bernardo
   Mayo, Margarita
   Isabel Sanz-Vergel, Ana
   Geurts, Sabine
   Rodriguez-Munoz, Alfredo
   Garrosa, Eva
TI Effects of Work-Family Conflict on Employees' Well-Being: The Moderating
   Role of Recovery Strategies
SO JOURNAL OF OCCUPATIONAL HEALTH PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Moreno-Jimenez, Bernardo; Isabel Sanz-Vergel, Ana; Rodriguez-Munoz, Alfredo; Garrosa, Eva] Univ Autonoma Madrid, Biol & Hlth Psychol Dept, Fac Psychol, E-28049 Madrid, Spain.
   [Geurts, Sabine] Radboud Univ Nijmegen, Dept Work & Org Psychol, Nijmegen, Netherlands.
RP Moreno-Jimenez, B, Univ Autonoma Madrid, Biol & Hlth Psychol Dept, Fac Psychol, Ciudad Univ Cantoblanco,Carretera Colmenar Viejo,, E-28049 Madrid, Spain.
EM bernardo.moreno@uam.es
DE work-family conflict; family-work conflict; recovery; well-being
ID LIFE SCALE; INTERFACE; STRESS; MODEL; RESOURCES; OUTCOMES; CONSERVATION;
   PERFORMANCE; VALIDATION; BEHAVIORS
AB Based on the effort-recovery model, this study links work-family conflict (WFC) and family-work conflict (FWC) with the concept of recovery. The authors hypothesize that 2 recovery strategies-psychological detachment from work and verbal expression of emotions-moderate the relationship of these 2 types of conflict with 2 indicators of well-being, namely psychological strain and life satisfaction. For our sample of 128 emergency professionals from Spain, psychological detachment from work moderated the relationship between WFC and psychological strain, and between FWC and life satisfaction. Verbal expression of emotions moderated the relationship between both types of conflict and psychological strain.
CR Aguinis H, 1997, J APPL PSYCHOL, V82, P192, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.82.1.192
   Ahuja MK, 2007, MIS QUART, V31, P1
   Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Allen T D, 2000, J Occup Health Psychol, V5, P278, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.5.2.278
   Arbuckle J. L., 2006, AMOS VERSION 7 0
   Aryee S, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P132, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.1.132
   Aryee S, 1999, J MANAGE, V25, P491, DOI 10.1177/014920639902500402
   Aryee S, 1999, J VOCAT BEHAV, V54, P259, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1998.1667
   Asher S., 1997, EMOTIONAL DEV EMOTIO, P196
   BARLING J, 1995, J ORGAN BEHAV, V16, P143, DOI 10.1002/job.4030160205
   BEDEIAN AG, 1988, J MANAGE, V14, P475, DOI 10.1177/014920638801400310
   BENTLER PM, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V88, P588, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.88.3.588
   Brough P, 2005, NEW ZEAL J PSYCHOL, V34, P127
   Carlson DS, 2000, J MANAGE, V26, P1031, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(00)00067-2
   Clow A., 2001, STRESS MYTH THEORY R, P47
   COHEN J, 2003, APPL MULTIPLE REGRCS
   Cudeck R., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, P1
   Cullen JC, 2007, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V12, P266, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.12.3.266
   De Wolff CJ, 1998, HDB WORK ORG PSYCHOL, V2, P5
   Demerouti E, 2007, J VOCAT BEHAV, V71, P204, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2007.0,6.002
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DURBIN J, 1971, BIOMETRIKA, V58, P1
   DUXBURY LE, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P60, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.76.1.60
   Eden D., 2001, INT REV IND ORG PSYC, V16, P121
   Etzion D, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P577, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.83.4.577
   Figley C. R., 1989, HELPING TRAUMATIZED
   Fritz C, 2006, J APPL PSYCHOL, V91, P936, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.91.4.936
   Fritz C, 2005, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V10, P187, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.10.3.187
   FRONE MR, 1992, J APPL PSYCHOL, V77, P65, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.77.1.65
   Frone MR, 1997, J VOCAT BEHAV, V50, P145, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1996.1577
   Frone MR, 2000, J APPL PSYCHOL, V85, P888, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.85.6.888
   GARROSA E, 2005, MED SEGURIDAD TRABAJ, V19, P5
   Geurts SAE, 2006, SCAND J WORK ENV HEA, V32, P482
   Geurts SAE, 2005, WORK STRESS, V19, P319, DOI 10.1080/02678370500410208
   Giardini A, 2006, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V11, P63, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.11.1.63
   Goldberg D, 1972, DETECTION PSYCHIAT I
   Grandey AA, 1999, J VOCAT BEHAV, V54, P350, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1998.1666
   GREENHAUS JH, 1985, ACAD MANAGE REV, V10, P76, DOI 10.2307/258214
   Gross JJ, 1997, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V106, P95, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.106.1.95
   Hill EJ, 2005, J FAM ISSUES, V26, P793, DOI 10.1177/0192513X05277542
   HOBFOLL SE, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P513, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.44.3.513
   Hobfoll SE, 2001, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V50, P337, DOI 10.1111/1464-0597.00062
   Hochschild A., 2003, 2 SHIFT WORKING PARE
   HOKANSON JE, 1971, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V19, P60, DOI 10.1037/h0031052
   Ilies R, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P1368, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.5.1368
   Jansen Nicole W. H., 2003, Journal of Occupational and Environmental Medicine, V45, P479, DOI 10.1097/01.jom.0000063626.37065.e8
   KALLUS KW, 2002, ENHANCING RECOVERY P, P283
   Kinnunen U, 2006, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V47, P149, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.2006.00502.x
   Kinnunen U, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P1669, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00389-6
   Kleinbaum D. G., 1988, APPL REGRESSION ANAL
   de Lange Annet H, 2003, J Occup Health Psychol, V8, P282, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.8.4.282
   Lapierre LM, 2006, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V11, P169, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.11.2.169
   Moran CC, 1999, BEHAV MED, V25, P36
   Netemeyer RG, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P400, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.81.4.400
   Noor N., 2003, COMMUNITY WORK FAMIL, V6, P297, DOI 10.1080/1366880032000143474
   Nunnally J. C., 1994, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   O'Driscoll MP, 2003, INT J STRESS MANAGE, V10, P326, DOI DOI 10.1037/1072-5245.10.4.326
   Parkinson B, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P277
   Pavot W, 1998, J PERS ASSESS, V70, P340, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa7002_11
   PENNEBAKER JW, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P781, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.4.781
   Podsakoff PM, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P879, DOI 10.1037/0021-9101.88.5.879
   Poelmans S., 2005, WORK FAMILY INT RES, P3
   Rea L. M., 1992, DESIGNING CONDUCTING
   Ryan TP, 1997, MODERN REGRESSION ME
   Saarni C., 2000, HDB EMOTIONAL INTELL, P68
   Shakespeare-Finch J, 2002, WORK STRESS, V16, P275, DOI 10.1080/0267837021000034584
   Sluiter JK, 2001, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V50, P29, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(00)00213-0
   Sonnentag S, 2005, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V10, P393, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.10.4.393
   Sonnentag S, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P518, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.88.3.518
   Sonnentag S, 2007, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V12, P204, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.12.3.204
   Sonnentag S., 2003, COMPREHENSIVE HDB PS, V12, P453
   Stamm B., 1995, SECONDARY TRAUMATIC
   Tabachnick B. G., 1989, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Taylor G, 2001, EMOTIONAL INTELLIGEN, P67
   Thompson C. A., 2005, J OCCUP HEALTH, V10, P100, DOI DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.10.4.100
   Thompson RA, 1991, EDUC PSYCHOL REV, V3, P269, DOI 10.1007/BF01319934
   von Thiele U, 2006, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V61, P237, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2006.01.015
   Westman M, 1997, J APPL PSYCHOL, V82, P516, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.82.4.516
   Williams A, 2006, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V11, P27, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.11.1.27
   WILLIAMS LJ, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P462, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.74.3.462
   Wolchik S. A., 1997, HDB CHILDRENS COPING
NR 81
TC 18
BP 427
EP 440
PY 2009
PD OCT
VL 14
IS 4
DI 10.1037/a0016739
GA 510SC
UT WOS:000271110600007
ER

PT B
AU Yi, HL
   Yu, PT
   Liou, S
AF Yi Hsuan Lee
   Yu Pei Tsai
   Liou, Shyhnan
TI Where You Pursuit Better Life Constructing Taiwan Happiness Index with
   Cross-cultural Comparison on Happiness
SO 1ST INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON ORANGE TECHNOLOGIES (ICOT 2013)
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Yi Hsuan Lee; Yu Pei Tsai; Liou, Shyhnan] Natl Cheng Kung Univ, Inst Creat Ind Design, Tainan 70101, Taiwan.
RP Yi, HL, Natl Cheng Kung Univ, Inst Creat Ind Design, Tainan 70101, Taiwan.
EM pa6001091@mail.ncku.edu.tw; pa8011050@mail.ncku.edu.tw;
   shhyhnan@mail.ncku.edu.tw
DE cross-cultural comparison; SWB; individualism; collectivism
AB It's well proposed that subjective wellbeing should not just personal happiness, but includes one's relations with others; perceived and pursuit of happiness might vary across cultures (Kitayama and Markus, 2000) [1]. In this paper, drawn on review of studies on culture and it's implication of happiness, we identified the culture differences between the East Asians and the West European-Americans and then propose what happiness index are of validity in the culture context of Taiwan. Our analysis findings indicate some shared/different cultural values in both culture regions. Based on analysis of the National Accounts of Well-being Happiness Index developed in UK, we found out some inapplicable indicators, which did not being emphasized in East Asian cultures. We then propose indicators for constructing better happiness index for cultures specifically in Taiwan, which, the indicators background did not be developed in other culture regions. With the cultural universal and cultural difference considered, we discuss and suggest what are appropriate nation wide or community based happiness index for Taiwan.
CR Helliwell John, 2012, WORLD HAPPINESS REPO
   Lu L, 2001, J SOC PSYCHOL, V141, P477
   Nisbett R. E., 2003, GEOGRAPHY THOUGHT AS
   Oishi S., 2007, OXFORD HDB METHODS P, P126
   Rad Roya R., 2011, HAPPINESS LIT REV CR
   Tov W, 2007, HDB CULTURAL PSYCHOL, P691
   Tov W., 2005, ENCY SOCIAL INDICATO
   Uchida Yukiko, 2004, J HAPPINESS STUD, V5, P223, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-004-8785-9
NR 8
TC 0
BP 91
EP 94
PY 2013
GA BGR55
UT WOS:000323902600024
ER

PT J
AU Johnson, NA
   Cooper, RB
   Chin, WW
AF Johnson, Norman A.
   Cooper, Randolph B.
   Chin, Wynne W.
TI The effect of flaming on computer-mediated negotiations
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF INFORMATION SYSTEMS
J9 EUR J INFORM SYST
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Johnson, Norman A.; Cooper, Randolph B.; Chin, Wynne W.] Univ Houston, CT Bauer Coll Business, Houston, TX 77204 USA.
RP Johnson, NA, Univ Houston, CT Bauer Coll Business, Houston, TX 77204 USA.
EM Norman.Johnson@mail.uh.edu
DE flaming; computer mediation; negotiation; concession; emotion; affect
ID GROUP DECISION-MAKING; VIRTUAL NEGOTIATION; GENDER-DIFFERENCES;
   TASK-PERFORMANCE; SOCIAL-CONFLICT; ELECTRONIC MAIL; POSITIVE AFFECT;
   TIME PRESSURE; COMMUNICATION; BEHAVIOR
AB There is an increasing use of computer media for negotiations. However, the use of computer-mediated channels increases the hostile expressions of emotion, termed flaming. Although researchers agree that flaming has important effects on negotiation, predictions concerning these effects are inconsistent, suggesting a need for further investigation. We address this need by extending current flaming and negotiation research in two ways. First, we identify two different types of flaming: that which is motivated by perceptions concerning the negotiating opponent (e. g., he/she is unfair) and that which is motivated by perceptions concerning the negotiating context (e. g., the communication channel is too slow). Second, we differentiate between the effects of flaming on the concession behaviors of the flame sender and the flame recipient, and the effects of these behaviors on negotiated agreement. Via a laboratory study, we demonstrate that flames directed at the negotiation opponent slightly decrease the likelihood of reaching an agreement, and when an agreement is reached, it result in outcomes significantly favoring the flame recipient rather than the flame sender. In contrast, flames directed at the negotiation context significantly increase the likelihood of agreement, although outcomes still favor the flame recipient over the flame sender. These results suggest that flame senders are generally worse off than flame recipients, which provides an important basis for the strategic use of flaming in negotiations.
CR Abbink K, 2006, EXP ECON, V9, P103, DOI 10.1007/s10683-006-5385-z
   Aiken M, 2000, INFORM MANAGE, V37, P95, DOI 10.1016/S0378-7206(99)00036-1
   Allred KG, 1997, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V70, P175, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1997.2705
   Alonzo M, 2004, DECIS SUPPORT SYST, V36, P205, DOI 10.1016/S0167-9236(02)00190-2
   Alvard M. S., 2004, FDN HUMAN SOCIALITY, P413
   Anderson C, 2004, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V95, P125, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2004.05.002
   Anderson CA, 2002, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V53, P27, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.53.100901.135231
   Ba SL, 2002, MIS QUART, V26, P243, DOI 10.2307/4132332
   Bagozzi Richard P., 1988, J ACADEMY MARKETING, V16, P74, DOI DOI 10.1007/BF02723327
   Bales R. F., 1951, INTERACTION PROCESS
   Bandura A., 1983, AGGRESSION THEORETIC, P1
   BARON RA, 1990, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P368, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1990.tb00417.x
   Barry B, 1999, RES NEGOT O, V7, P93
   Barry B, 1996, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V67, P127, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1996.0069
   Baumeister R. F., 1994, LOSING CONTROL WHY P
   BERKOWITZ L, 1988, AGGRESSIVE BEHAV, V10, P59
   Berkowitz L, 1993, AGGRESSION
   BERNSTEIN I., 1994, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   BETTENHAUSEN KL, 1991, J MANAGE, V17, P345, DOI 10.1177/014920639101700205
   BIES RJ, 1987, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V9, P289
   BINMORE K, 1999, NETNOMICS, V1, P2
   Bosman R, 2006, EXP ECON, V9, P35, DOI 10.1007/s10683-006-4310-9
   Brown Penelope, 1987, POLITENESS SOME UNIV
   Bushman BJ, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P17, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.81.1.17
   Bushman BJ, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P724, DOI 10.1177/0146167202289002
   Carnevale P. J., 1993, TIME PRESSURE STRESS, P117
   Chin W. W., 1998, MODERN METHODS BUSIN, P295
   Cialdini R., 1993, INFLUENCE SCI PRACTI
   CLARK S, 2004, RESOLVING ONLINE DIS
   Colomb G. G., 1996, COMPUTER MEDIATED CO, P203
   Daniel TE, 1998, J MATH PSYCHOL, V42, P133, DOI 10.1006/jmps.1998.1220
   De Dreu CKW, 2003, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V91, P280, DOI 10.1016/S0749-5978(03)00022-0
   Diener E., 1980, PSYCHOL GROUP INFLUE, P209
   DONOHUE WA, 1992, COMMUNICATION NEGOTI, P209
   DONOHUE WA, 1983, COMMUNICATION YB, V7, P249
   Dorado MA, 2002, SMALL GR RES, V33, P509, DOI 10.1177/104649602237168
   Druckman D, 2008, GROUP DECIS NEGOT, V17, P1, DOI 10.1007/s10726-007-9091-9
   Dunn JR, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P736, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.5.736
   Eisenberger R, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P42, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.1.42
   EKMAN P, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P638
   FALK R F, 1992, PRIMER SOFT MODELING
   Fehr E, 2000, J ECON PERSPECT, V14, P159, DOI 10.1257/jep.14.3.159
   FELSON RB, 1982, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V45, P245, DOI 10.2307/3033920
   Fisher R., 1991, GETTING YES
   Forgas JP, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P565, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.3.565
   FORGAS JP, 2001, SOCIAL INFLUENCE DIR, P147
   FORNELL C, 1981, J MARKETING RES, V18, P39, DOI 10.2307/3151312
   FORTUNE A, 2000, FACE FACE VIRT UNPUB
   Fox Robin, 1971, IMPERIAL ANIMAL
   Freitas A, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P178
   Friedman R, 2004, J APPL PSYCHOL, V89, P369, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.89.2.369
   FULK J, 1987, COMMUN RES, V14, P529, DOI 10.1177/009365087014005005
   Galinsky AD, 2005, GROUP PROCESS INTERG, V8, P109, DOI 10.1177/1368430205051060
   Geen R. G., 2001, HUMAN AGGRESSION
   Geen Russell G., 1977, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V10, P1, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60353-6
   *GLOB INV TECHN, 2003, HARB OFF LARG BLOCK
   GOLDNER SA, 2004, INT RES 5 0 BRIGHT E
   Gouldner Alvin W., 1960, AM SOCIOL REV, V25, P176
   Guth W, 1998, J MATH PSYCHOL, V42, P227, DOI 10.1006/jmps.1998.1212
   Hatfield E., 1994, EMOTIONAL CONTAGION
   Heise D. R., 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P489
   Hiltz S. R., 1989, Decision Support Systems, V5, DOI 10.1016/0167-9236(89)90008-0
   HOLLINGSHEAD AB, 1993, SMALL GR RES, V24, P307, DOI 10.1177/1046496493243003
   Hulland J, 1999, STRATEGIC MANAGE J, V20, P195, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0266(199902)20:2<195::AID-SMJ13>3.0.CO;2-7
   JENSEN L, 1963, J CONFLICT RESOLUT, V7, P522, DOI 10.1177/002200276300700335
   JOHNSON N, DECISION SU IN PRESS
   Jones E.E., 1982, PSYCHOL PERSPECTIVES, V1, P231
   Jones GR, 1998, ACAD MANAGE REV, V23, P531, DOI 10.2307/259293
   KATSH E, 2001, ON LINE CONFLICT MAN
   Kayany JM, 1998, J AM SOC INFORM SCI, V49, P1135, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-4571(1998)49:12<1135::AID-ASI8>3.0.CO;2-W
   Kiesler S, 1985, HUMAN COMPUTER INTER, V1, P77, DOI 10.1207/s15327051hci0101_3
   Klein J, 2002, INTERACT COMPUT, V14, P119
   KOMORITA SS, 1979, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V15, P147, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(79)90026-X
   Kopelman S, 2006, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V99, P81, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2005.08.003
   KOWK W, 2002, EUROPEAN J INFORM SY, V11, P98
   KRAMER RM, 1994, MOTIV EMOTION, V18, P199, DOI 10.1007/BF02249399
   Kramer RM, 1999, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V50, P569, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.50.1.569
   Kwon S, 2004, J APPL PSYCHOL, V89, P263, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.89.2.263
   LATZ M, 2003, BUSINESS J       FEB, P1
   LEA M, 1991, INT J MAN MACH STUD, V34, P283, DOI 10.1016/0020-7373(91)90045-9
   Lea Martin, 1992, CONTEXTS COMPUTER ME, P89
   LEAKY R, 1978, PEOPLE LAKE
   Lee H, 2005, SOCIOL QUART, V46, P385, DOI 10.1111/j.1533-8525.2005.00017.x
   Lewicki R., 2000, HDB CONFLICT RESOLUT, P86
   Lim L., 1993, J MANAGE INFORM SYST, V9, P27
   MAGNEAU JM, 1979, IND RELATIONS SOCIAL
   Malhotra D, 2004, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V94, P61, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2004.03.001
   MANNIX EA, 1995, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V63, P276, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1995.1079
   Martin J, 1997, MISS MANNERS BASIC T
   Mathieson K, 2007, J BUS ETHICS, V76, P269, DOI 10.1007/s10551-006-9281-4
   McKersie RB, 1997, NEGOTIATION J, V13, P363
   Mischel W., 1999, INTRO PERSONALITY
   Mischel W., 1999, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P197
   Moore DA, 1999, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V77, P22, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1998.2814
   *MOR, 1999, EMPL GET IT OUT THEI
   Moral-Toranzo F, 2007, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V23, P1660, DOI 10.1016/j.chb.2005.09.002
   Morley I., 1977, SOCIAL PSYCHOL BARGA
   MORRIS CG, 1970, J SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P157
   Morris M, 2002, GROUP DYN-THEOR RES, V6, P89, DOI 10.1037//1089-2699.6.1.89
   Morrow J. L., 2004, J MANAGERIAL ISSUES, V16, P48
   Neale M. A., 1993, GROUP DECIS NEGOT, V2, P119, DOI 10.1007/BF01884767
   O'Sullivan PB, 2003, NEW MEDIA SOC, V5, P69, DOI 10.1177/1461444803005001908
   Parks MR, 1996, J COMMUN, V46, P80, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-2466.1996.tb01462.x
   Pesendorfer EM, 2006, GROUP DECIS NEGOT, V15, P141, DOI 10.1007/s10726-006-9025-y
   Pillutla MM, 1996, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V68, P208, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1996.0100
   PINSONNEAULT A, 1998, J MANAGEMENT INFORMA, V14, P89
   Podsakoff PM, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P879, DOI 10.1037/0021-9101.88.5.879
   Postmes T, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V123, P238
   Postmes T, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P1243, DOI 10.1177/01461672012710001
   Pruitt D. G., 1993, NEGOTIATION SOCIAL C
   Pruitt D. G., 1981, NEGOTIATION BEHAV
   PRUITT DG, 1982, LIVING OTHER PEOPLE, P151
   Putnam L. L., 1992, COMMUNICATION NEGOTI, P1
   Rangaswamy A, 1997, MANAGE SCI, V43, P1147, DOI 10.1287/mnsc.43.8.1147
   RAPPORT A, 1995, MANAGE SCI, V41, P377
   REINIG BA, 1998, J MANAGEMENT INFORMA, V14, P45
   Reinig BA, 2004, SMALL GR RES, V35, P698, DOI 10.1177/1046496404266773
   ROGERS RW, 1980, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V6, P315, DOI 10.1177/014616728062021
   ROTHBART M, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P248, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.2.248
   SALLY D, 1995, RATION SOC, V7, P58, DOI 10.1177/1043463195007001004
   SAMBAMURTHY V, 1994, DECISION SCI, V25, P215, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-5915.1994.tb00801.x
   Scherer K. R., 1999, HDB COGNITION EMOTIO, P637
   SCHERER KR, 1986, PSYCHOL BULL, V99, P143, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.99.2.143
   GUTH W, 1982, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V3, P367, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(82)90011-7
   SELFE CL, 1991, WRIT COMMUN, V8, P163, DOI 10.1177/0741088391008002002
   SIEGEL J, 1986, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V37, P157, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(86)90050-6
   Siegel S., 1960, BARGAINING GROUP DEC
   SINACEUR M, 2005, J EXPT SOCIAL PSYCHO, V42, P314
   Sinaceur M, 2005, GROUP DECIS NEGOT, V14, P63, DOI 10.1007/s10726-005-3876-5
   SMITH DL, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P876, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.42.5.876
   Spangler B, 2003, INTRACTABILITY
   SPEARS R, 1992, J ORG COMPUTING, V2, P321
   SPROULL L, 1986, MANAGE SCI, V32, P1492, DOI 10.1287/mnsc.32.11.1492
   Sproull L., 1991, CONNECTIONS NEW WAYS
   Steinel W, 2008, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P362, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2006.12.002
   STEINER I, 2004, IND PROFILE STEVE AB
   Strachey J., 1955, STANDARD EDITION COM, VII
   STRAUB PG, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P345, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(94)00072-M
   Stuhlmacher AF, 2007, SEX ROLES, V57, P329, DOI 10.1007/s11199-007-9252-y
   Stuhlmacher AF, 2005, J BUS PSYCHOL, V20, P69, DOI 10.1007/s10869-005-6984-y
   Stuhlmacher AF, 1999, PERS PSYCHOL, V52, P653, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1999.tb00175.x
   Thompsen PA, 1996, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V12, P225, DOI 10.1016/0747-5632(96)00004-0
   Thompson L, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V120, P396, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.120.3.396
   Thompson L., 1999, SHARED COGNITION ORG, P139
   Thompson L, 2002, J SOC ISSUES, V58, P109, DOI 10.1111/1540-4560.00251
   Tice DM, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P53, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.1.53
   TORESTAD B, 1990, AGGRESSIVE BEHAV, V16, P9, DOI 10.1002/1098-2337(1990)16:1<9::AID-AB2480160103>3.0.CO;2-R
   Turnage A. K., 2007, J COMPUT-MEDIAT COMM, V13, P43
   Tutzauer F., 1992, COMMUNICATION NEGOTI, P67
   TYLER MC, 2004, P 3 ANN FOR ONL DISP
   Valley KL, 1998, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V34, P211, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(97)00054-1
   Van Kleef GA, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P510, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.4.510
   van Kleef GA, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P57, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.1.57
   Van Kleef GA, 2008, GROUP DECIS NEGOT, V17, P13, DOI 10.1007/s10726-007-9092-8
   VEAZIE J, 2007, HLTH CARE BILLER, V16, P7
   Whatley MA, 1999, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V21, P251, DOI 10.1207/S15324834BASP2103_8
   William Breslin J., 1991, NEGOTIATION THEORY P, P97
   Wold H., 1985, MEASURING UNMEASURAB
   YUKL G, 1974, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P323, DOI 10.1037/h0036895
   YUUKI K, 2007, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V23, P1894
   ZARTMAN IW, 1977, J CONFLICT RESOLUT, V21, P619
NR 161
TC 4
BP 417
EP 434
PY 2008
PD AUG
VL 17
IS 4
DI 10.1057/ejis.2008.22
GA 366HA
UT WOS:000260470100010
ER

PT J
AU KRAUT, R
AF KRAUT, R
TI 2 CONCEPTIONS OF HAPPINESS
SO PHILOSOPHICAL REVIEW
J9 PHILOS REV
LA English
DT Article
RP KRAUT, R, UNIV ILLINOIS,CHICAGO,IL 60680, USA.
CR ACKRILL J, 1974, ARISTOTLE EUDAIMONIA, P3
   ARISTOTLE, ETHICS, V1
   ARISTOTLE, DEANIMA, V2
   ARISTOTLE, EUDEMIAN ETHICS, V1
   ARTISTOTLE, METHODS ETHICS
   AUSTIN J, 1967, ARISTOTLE COLLECTION, P261
   CLARK S, 1975, ARISTOTLES MAN, P157
   COOPER J, 1975, REASON HUMAN GOOD AR, P89
   Dover K., 1974, GREEK POPULAR MORALI, P174
   FORTENBAUGH W, 1975, ARISTOTLE EMOTION, P53
   HOBBES, LEVIATHAN, V1, P6
   JOACHIM H, 1951, NICOMACHEAN ETHICS, P28
   Liddell H., 1940, GREEK ENGLISH LEXICO
   ROSS WD, 1959, ARISTOTLE COMPLETE E, P186
   SULLIVAN R, 1977, MORALITY GOOD LIFE, P178
   URMSON J, 1973, AM PHILOSOPHICAL Q, V10, P225
   VONWRIGHT G, 1963, VARIETIES GOODNESS, P100
   WATSON G, 1977 PRINC C ARIST E
   WILLIAMS B, 1972, MORALITY INTRO ETHIC, P81
   1966, WEBSTERS NEW INT DIC
   1969, AM HERITAGE DICTIONA
NR 21
TC 62
BP 167
EP 197
PY 1979
VL 88
IS 2
DI 10.2307/2184505
GA HM088
UT WOS:A1979HM08800001
ER

PT J
AU Holowchak, M
AF Holowchak, Mark
TI FREUD'S DEBT TO STOICISM? A Critical Response to Kirsner
SO PSYCHOANALYTIC PSYCHOLOGY
J9 PSYCHOANAL PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Editorial Material
C1 Muhlenberg Coll, Allentown, PA 18104 USA.
RP Holowchak, M, Muhlenberg Coll, 2400 Chew St Allentown, Allentown, PA 18104 USA.
EM MHolowchak@hotmail.com
DE Weltanschauung; apatheia; Stoicism; passions; happiness
AB In "Freud, Civilization, Religion, and Stoicism" Douglas Kirsner (2006a) writes of the neglect in the psychoanalytical literature of mention of "Freud's debt to stoicism". His essay, he adds, is an attempt to "develop the idea of Freud as a stoic still further". What does it mean to say that Freud is, at least to some degree, a Stoic and that he owes a debt to them? If a debt exists, it exists because there are numerous striking similarities that show a direct or significant influence of the Stoics on Freud. In this commentary, I. show that the similarities Kirsner notes are indirect and, most importantly, insignificant. Freud is not in any meaningful sense a Stoic and, thus, he owes no debt to them.
CR Boehlich W, 1990, LETT S FREUD E SILBE
   Brentano F., 1874, PSYCHOL EMPIRISCHEN
   Brentano F., 1924, PSYCHOL EMPIRISCHEN
   Comte A., 1988, INTRO POSITIVE PHILO
   Freud S., 1963, STANDARD EDITION COM, V16
   FREUD S, 1961, STANDARD EDITION COM, V8
   Freud S., 1964, STANDARD EDITION COM, V23
   Freud S., 1964, STANDARD EDITION COM, VXXII
   Freud S., 1955, STANDARD EDITION COM, V2
   Freud S., 1953, STANDARD EDITION COM, VIV-V
   Freud S., 1955, STANDARD EDITION COM, VXVIII
   Freud Sigmund, 1955, STANDARD EDITION COM, VXIII
   Freud Sigmund, 1961, STANDARD EDITION COM, VXIX
   Freud Sigmund, 1953, STANDARD EDITION COM, VVII
   Freud Sigmund, 1961, STANDARD EDITION COM, V21
   Freud Sigmund, 1957, STANDARD EDITION COM, VXIV-XV
   Holowchak M. A., 2008, STOICS GUIDE PERPLEX
   HOLOWCHAK MA, 2002, ANCIENT SCI DREAMS
   KIRSNER D, 2006, AUSTRALASIAN J PSYCH, V25, P57
   Kirsner D, 2006, PSYCHOANAL PSYCHOL, V23, P354, DOI 10.1037/0736-9735.23.2.354
   Masson J., 1985, COMPLETE LETT S FREU
   Meng Heinrich, 1963, PSYCHOANALYSIS FAITH
   MEYNERT T, 1884, PSYCHIATRY
   Rieff Philip, 1961, MIND MORALIST
   STRACHEY J, 1974, STANDARD EDITION COM, V24
NR 25
TC 0
BP 74
EP 80
PY 2010
PD JAN
VL 27
IS 1
DI 10.1037/a0018641
GA 565AH
UT WOS:000275259900007
ER

PT J
AU Lent, RW
   Taveira, MD
   Lobo, C
AF Lent, Robert W.
   Taveira, Maria do Ceu
   Lobo, Cristina
TI Two tests of the social cognitive model of well-being in Portuguese
   college students
SO JOURNAL OF VOCATIONAL BEHAVIOR
J9 J VOCAT BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lent, Robert W.] Univ Maryland, Dept Counseling Higher Educ & Special Educ, College Pk, MD 20742 USA.
   [Taveira, Maria do Ceu; Lobo, Cristina] Univ Minho, Dept Psychol, Braga, Portugal.
RP Lent, RW, Univ Maryland, Dept Counseling Higher Educ & Special Educ, College Pk, MD 20742 USA.
EM boblent@umd.edu
DE Social cognitive career theory; Self-efficacy; Academic satisfaction;
   Academic stress; Life satisfaction; Positive affect
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; WORK SATISFACTION; PERFORMANCE; ADJUSTMENT;
   PREDICTORS; CAREER; PERSPECTIVE; SITUATION; HAPPINESS
AB A social cognitive model of well-being (Lent & Brown, 2006, 2008) was tested in two studies (one cross-sectional, one longitudinal) with Portuguese college students. Participants in Study 1 (N=366) completed measures of academic self-efficacy, environmental support. goal progress, academic satisfaction and stress, trait positive affect, and overall life satisfaction at a single assessment. Those in Study 2 (N = 158) took the same measures at each of two time points, 15 weeks apart. A modified version of the model improved the fit to the data in Study 1. Optimal fit in Study 2 was achieved with a bidirectional version that modeled reciprocal relations of positive affect to both self-efficacy and support. The predictors in both studies accounted for substantial portions of the variance in academic domain satisfaction, academic stress, and life satisfaction. Implications for future research on the social cognitive model in educational and work settings are considered. (C) 2011 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR ASPINWALL LG, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P989, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.63.6.989
   Bandura A, 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   Bandura A., 1986, SOCIAL FDN THOUGHT A
   Bentler PM, 2005, EQS 6 1 WINDOWS USER
   Brown SD, 2011, J VOCAT BEHAV, V79, P81, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2010.11.009
   Brown SD, 2008, J VOCAT BEHAV, V72, P298, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2007.09.003
   COHEN S, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P385, DOI 10.2307/2136404
   Compton WC, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P406, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.2.406
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Duffy RD, 2009, J VOCAT BEHAV, V75, P212, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2009.06.001
   Heller D, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P574, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.130.4.574
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   IRWIN R, 1979, NEW ZEAL PSYCHOL, V8, P10
   JUDGE TA, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P939, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.78.6.939
   Lent RW, 2011, J VOCAT BEHAV, V79, P91, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2010.12.006
   LENT RW, 1994, J VOCAT BEHAV, V45, P79, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1994.1027
   Lent RW, 2007, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V15, P87, DOI 10.1177/1069072706294518
   Lent RW, 2004, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V51, P482, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.51.4.482
   Lent RW, 2006, J VOCAT BEHAV, V69, P236, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2006.02.006
   Lent RW, 2008, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V16, P6, DOI 10.1177/1069072707305769
   Lent RW, 2005, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V52, P429, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.52.3.429
   Lent RW, 2009, J VOCAT BEHAV, V74, P190, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2008.12.006
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   Ojeda L, 2011, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V58, P61, DOI 10.1037/a0021687
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   Satorra A, 2001, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V66, P507, DOI 10.1007/BF02296192
   Sheu HB, 2010, J VOCAT BEHAV, V76, P252, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2009.10.015
   Sheu HB, 2009, INT J EDUC VOCAT GUI, V9, P45, DOI 10.1007/s10775-008-9147-7
   Singley DB, 2010, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V18, P133, DOI 10.1177/1069072709354199
   VEENHOVEN R, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V32, P101, DOI 10.1007/BF01078732
   Verbruggen M, 2010, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V18, P3, DOI 10.1177/1069072709340516
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson D., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P106
   WATSON D, 1992, J PERS, V60, P441, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1992.tb00980.x
NR 34
TC 1
BP 362
EP 371
PY 2012
PD APR
VL 80
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.jvb.2011.08.009
GA 910ZQ
UT WOS:000301687500013
ER

PT J
AU WALSER, R
AF WALSER, R
TI POLKA HAPPINESS - KEIL,C, KEIL,AV
SO AMERICAN MUSIC
J9 AM MUSIC
LA English
DT Book Review
RP WALSER, R, DARTMOUTH COLL,HANOVER,NH 03755, USA.
CR Keil Charles, 1992, POLKA HAPPINESS
NR 1
TC 0
BP 322
EP 327
PY 1994
PD FAL
VL 12
IS 3
DI 10.2307/3052278
GA PJ025
UT WOS:A1994PJ02500007
ER

PT J
AU Mak, W
AF Mak, Wingyun
TI Self-reported Goal Pursuit and Purpose in Life Among People With
   Dementia
SO JOURNALS OF GERONTOLOGY SERIES B-PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCES AND SOCIAL SCIENCES
J9 J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Mak, Wingyun] Washington Univ, Dept Psychol, St Louis, MO 63130 USA.
RP Mak, W, Univ Rochester, Med Ctr, Dept Psychiat, 300 Crittenden Blvd,Box Psych, Rochester, NY 14642 USA.
EM wingyun_mak@urmc.rochester.edu
DE Activities; Adult day programming; Alzheimer's disease; Dementia; Goal
   pursuit; Purpose in life; Well-being
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; ALZHEIMERS-DISEASE; COGNITIVE STATUS; HAPPINESS
AB Objectives. Existential aspects of well-being are rarely studied in people with dementia, despite their reported importance. Self-report methods are also rarely used, despite the growing evidence for its use in mild-to-moderate dementia and the lack of concordance between self-reports and proxy reports of well-being. The goal of this study was to examine the relationship between one aspect of well-being, purpose in life, and one of its predictors, goal pursuit, while employing the self-report of individuals with dementia.
   Methods. Questionnaire and experimental methods were used to gauge the relationship between goal pursuit and purpose in life. The experimental portion was structured around creative drawing activities that are often used in adult day service centers.
   Results. People with mild-to-moderate dementia were able to provide reliable self-report data on their well-being. A strong association between goal pursuit and purpose in life emerged, but dementia severity did not moderate this relationship.
   Discussion. People with dementia who engage in goal-directed activity may experience a greater sense of purpose. Results from this study illuminate the experience of psychological well-being in dementia and may inform activity programming for this population.
CR Albert SM, 1996, J AM GERIATR SOC, V44, P1342
   Berne E., 1964, GAMES PEOPLE PLAY
   Bradford Dementia Group, 1997, EV DEM CAR DCM METH, P7
   BRANDTSTADTER J, 1990, PSYCHOL AGING, V5, P58, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.5.1.58
   Brod M, 1999, GERONTOLOGIST, V39, P25
   Brooker D, 2000, AGING MENT HEALTH, V4, P354
   Droes RM, 2006, DEMENTIA INT J SOCIA, V5, P533, DOI [10.1177/1471301206069929, DOI 10.1177/1471301206069929]
   Erikson E. H., 1959, IDENTITY LIFE CYCLE
   Frankl V. E., 1959, MANS SEARCH MEANING
   Frazier LD, 2007, PSYCHOL AGING, V22, P676, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.22.4.676
   Jahoda M, 1958, CURRENT CONCEPTS POS
   Kitwood T, 1997, AGING MENT HEALTH, V1, P13, DOI 10.1080/13607869757344
   Lawton M.P., 1999, J MENTAL HLTH AGING, V5, P69
   Logsdon R., 1999, J MENTAL HLTH AGING, V5, P21
   Logsdon RG, 2002, PSYCHOSOM MED, V64, P510
   Moylan T, 2004, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V19, P1008, DOI 10.1002/gps.1181
   O'Connor D., 2007, DEMENTIA, V6, P121, DOI DOI 10.1177/1471301207075648
   PARPURAGILL A, 2006, GEROPSYCHOLOGICAL IN, P157
   Post SG, 2005, INT J BEHAV MED, V12, P66, DOI 10.1207/s15327558ijbm1202_4
   Rabins P. V., 1999, J MENTAL HLTH AGING, V5, P33
   Ready R. E., 2003, HEALTH QUAL LIFE OUT, V1, P1, DOI DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-1-11
   Ready RE, 2002, ALZ DIS ASSOC DIS, V16, P109, DOI 10.1097/01.WAD.0000013689.85676.F7
   Rogers C. R., 1961, BECOMING PERSON
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   Selai CE, 2001, NEUROPSYCHOL REHABIL, V11, P219
   SHEIKH J I, 1986, Clinical Gerontologist, V5, P165
   TERI L, 1991, GERONTOLOGIST, V31, P124
   WELSH KA, 1993, NEUROPSY NEUROPSY BE, V6, P103
   Zank S, 2001, AGING MENT HEALTH, V5, P191
NR 29
TC 1
BP 177
EP 184
PY 2011
PD MAR
VL 66
IS 2
DI 10.1093/geronb/gbq92
GA 731WD
UT WOS:000288139500005
ER

PT J
AU HEIJNDRIKX, M
AF HEIJNDRIKX, M
TI HAPPINESS - BARROW,R
SO TIJDSCHRIFT VOOR FILOSOFIE
J9 TIJDSCHR FILOS
LA Dutch
DT Book Review
CR BARROW R, 1980, HAPPINESS
NR 1
TC 0
BP 144
EP 145
PY 1983
VL 45
IS 1
GA QN525
UT WOS:A1983QN52500033
ER

PT J
AU Hart, W
   Gable, PA
AF Hart, William
   Gable, Philip A.
TI Motivating goal pursuit: The role of affect motivational intensity and
   activated goals
SO JOURNAL OF EXPERIMENTAL SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J EXP SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hart, William; Gable, Philip A.] Univ Alabama, Tuscaloosa, AL 35487 USA.
RP Hart, W, Univ Alabama, Dept Psychol, Box 873048, Tuscaloosa, AL 35487 USA.
EM wphart@ua.edu
DE Affect; Behaviour; Goal; Motivation; Performance
ID FRONTAL CORTICAL ACTIVATION; POSITIVE AFFECT; COGNITIVE CATEGORIZATION;
   APPETITIVE STIMULI; GENERAL ACTION; ATTENTION; MODEL; MOOD; INFORMATION;
   AWARENESS
AB Despite much interest in the operation of goals, there remains little understanding of how goal pursuit originates from the cognitive activation of a goal in memory. To address this knowledge gap, we examined how the motivational component of positive affect leads to the successful pursuit of primed goals. Experiment 1 found that people evidenced more successful pursuit of an action goal if the goal was primed as people experienced a positive state high in motivational intensity versus a positive state low in motivational intensity or a baseline state. Likewise, in Experiment 2, people showed more successful pursuit of an inaction goal if the goal was primed as people experienced a positive state high in motivational intensity. In sum, the motivational component of affect directed the pursuit of primed goals. (c) 2013 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Aarts H, 2008, SCIENCE, V319, P1639, DOI 10.1126/science.1150432
   Aarts H, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V92, P165, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.92.2.165
   Albarracin D, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V95, P510, DOI 10.1037/a0012833
   Albarracin D, 2011, EMOTION, V11, P951, DOI 10.1037/a0024130
   Bargh J. A., 2000, HDB RES METHODS SOCI
   Bargh JA, 2006, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P147, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.336
   Berridge KC, 2012, EUR J NEUROSCI, V35, P1124, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-9568.2012.07990.x
   Custers R, 2010, SCIENCE, V329, P47, DOI 10.1126/science.1188595
   Custers R, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P129, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.2.129
   Elliot A. J., 2008, HDB MOTIVATIONAL SCI, P235, DOI DOI 10.1007/S11031-007-9058-9
   Fishbach A, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V93, P158, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.93.2.158
   Gable P, 2010, COGNITION EMOTION, V24, P322, DOI 10.1080/02699930903378305
   Gable P, 2010, PSYCHOL SCI, V21, P211, DOI 10.1177/0956797609359622
   Gable PA, 2010, EMOTION, V10, P599, DOI 10.1037/a0018426
   Gable PA, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P476, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02112.x
   Gable PA, 2013, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V50, P344, DOI 10.1111/psyp.12023
   Gable PA, 2012, PSYCHOL SCI, V23, P879, DOI 10.1177/0956797611435817
   GRAY JA, 1994, EMOTIONS: ESSAYS ON EMOTION THEORY, P29
   Harmon-Jones C, 2011, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V100, P172, DOI 10.1037/a0020966
   Harmon-Jones E, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V94, P1, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.94.1.1
   Harmon-Jones E., 2012, SOCIAL PERSONALITY P, V6, P314, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1751-9004.2012.00432.X
   Harmon-Jones E, 2009, PSYCHOL SCI, V20, P406, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2009.02302.x
   Harmon-Jones E, 2011, BIOL PSYCHOL, V87, P311, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2011.03.009
   Hart, 2012, SOCIAL PSYCHOL PERSO, V3, P55
   Hart W, 2009, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V97, P1129, DOI 10.1037/a0017146
   Knutson Brian, 2007, SOCIAL NEUROSCIENCE, P157
   NISBETT RE, 1977, PSYCHOL REV, V84, P231, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.84.3.231
   Price TF, 2010, EMOTION, V10, P934, DOI 10.1037/a0019809
   Price TF, 2011, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V48, P718, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2010.01127.x
   Schwarz N., 1983, PERSONALITY SOCIAL P, V45, P513, DOI DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.45.3.513
   Schwarz N, 2003, PSYCHOL INQ, V14, P296, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1403&4_20
   Storbeck J, 2008, EMOTION, V8, P208, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.8.2.208
NR 32
TC 0
BP 922
EP 926
PY 2013
PD SEP
VL 49
IS 5
DI 10.1016/j.jesp.2013.05.002
GA 182FL
UT WOS:000321727000015
ER

PT J
AU Shek, DTL
AF Shek, DTL
TI Individual and dyadic predictors of family functioning in a Chinese
   context
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF FAMILY THERAPY
J9 AM J FAM THER
LA English
DT Article
C1 Chinese Univ Hong Kong, Dept Social Work, Shatin, Hong Kong.
RP Shek, DTL, Chinese Univ Hong Kong, Dept Social Work, Shatin, Hong Kong.
ID MARITAL SATISFACTION SCALE; HOPELESSNESS SCALE; ADJUSTMENT SCALE;
   VERSION; HEALTH; QUESTIONNAIRE; ADAPTABILITY; PERCEPTIONS; PERSONALITY;
   ADOLESCENTS
AB The links between individual well-being and dyadic relationships and family functioning were examined in 378 Chinese parents and their children at two time points. Results showed that measures of individual well-being (life satisfaction and midlife crisis in parents, and adolescent life purpose, esteem, hopelessness, and general psychological health) and dyadic relationships (marital adjustment, marital satisfaction, parent-child relationship, and parent-adolescent conflict) were concurrently and longitudinally related to parents' and children's views of family functioning. Relative to measures of individual well-being, dyadic measures were found to exert stronger influence on family functioning perceived by parents and adolescents.
CR Beavers W., 1990, SUCCESSFUL FAMILIES
   BECK AT, 1974, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V42, P861, DOI 10.1037/h0037562
   BILLINGS AG, 1982, AM J FAM THER, V10, P26, DOI 10.1080/01926188208250445
   Cox MJ, 1997, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V48, P243, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.48.1.243
   CRUMBAUG.JC, 1968, J INDIV PSYCHOL, V24, P74
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   FINE M, 1984, J MARITAL FAM THER, V10, P193, DOI 10.1111/j.1752-0606.1984.tb00010.x
   Goldberg D, 1972, DETECTION PSYCHIAT I
   GOLDENBERG L, 1980, FAMILY THERAPY OVERV
   GREEN R, 1984, ELEMENTARY SCH GUIDA, V4, P6
   GREEN RG, 1986, J MARITAL FAM THER, V12, P75, DOI 10.1111/j.1752-0606.1986.tb00640.x
   Haley J., 1980, LEAVING HOME
   Heaven P, 1996, AM J FAM THER, V24, P358, DOI 10.1080/01926189608251047
   Hinde R. A., 1988, RELATIONSHIPS FAMILI
   HO DYF, 1989, CHINESE PATTERNS BEH
   HSU FLK, 1971, AM ANTHROPOL, V73, P23, DOI 10.1525/aa.1971.73.1.02a00030
   JAMES S, 1995, J FAM PSYCHOL, V9, P458
   LARZELERE RE, 1977, PSYCHOL BULL, V84, P557, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.84.3.557
   Lewis JM, 1976, NO SINGLE THREAD PSY
   Minuchin S., 1974, FAMILIES FAMILY THER
   Munson J. A., 1990, J FAMILY PSYCHOL, V4, P213, DOI 10.1037//0893-3200.4.2.213
   NOLLER P, 1986, J ADOLESCENCE, V9, P97, DOI 10.1016/S0140-1971(86)80030-6
   ROBIN AL, 1989, NEGOTIATING PARENT A
   Rosenberg M., 1979, CONCEIVING SELF
   Rubenstein J. L., 1993, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V3, P41, DOI 10.1207/s15327795jra0301_3
   Satir V., 1967, CONJOINT FAMILY THER
   SCHUMM WR, 1986, J MARRIAGE FAM, V48, P381, DOI 10.2307/352405
   SHEK DTL, 1993, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V21, P107, DOI 10.2224/sbp.1993.21.2.107
   SHEK DTL, 1992, J GENET PSYCHOL, V153, P185
   SHEK DTL, 1993, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V49, P678, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(199309)49:5<678::AID-JCLP2270490510>3.0.CO;2-H
   SHEK DTL, 1995, PSYCHOLOGIA, V38, P164
   Shek DTL, 1998, RES SOCIAL WORK PRAC, V8, P315, DOI 10.1177/104973159800800305
   Shek DTL, 1997, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V25, P277, DOI 10.2224/sbp.1997.25.3.277
   Shek DTL, 1998, J YOUTH STUD, V1, P195
   SHEK DTL, 1995, SEX ROLES, V32, P699, DOI 10.1007/BF01560185
   SHEK DTL, 1996, J GENET PSYCHOL, V157, P123
   SHEK DTL, 1993, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V21, P205, DOI 10.2224/sbp.1993.21.3.205
   Shek DTL, 1995, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V51, P802
   SHEK DTL, 1994, PSYCHOLOGIA, V37, P7
   Shek DTL, 1998, J GENET PSYCHOL, V159, P53
   SPANIER GB, 1976, J MARRIAGE FAM, V38, P15, DOI 10.2307/350547
   SPINKS JA, 1993, PEOPLE CULTURE SOC R
   Tabachnick B. G., 1989, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   UMBERSON D, 1989, J MARRIAGE FAM, V51, P999, DOI 10.2307/353212
   Varni JW, 1996, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V37, P321, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1996.tb01409.x
   WESTLEY WA, 1970, SILENT MAJORITY
   YANG KS, 1981, ACTA PSYCHOL TAIWAN, V23, P39
NR 47
TC 14
BP 49
EP 61
PY 1999
PD JAN-MAR
VL 27
IS 1
DI 10.1080/019261899262096
GA 157MB
UT WOS:000078065300005
ER

PT J
AU MASON, HA
AF MASON, HA
TI DRYDEN DREAM OF HAPPINESS
SO CAMBRIDGE QUARTERLY
J9 CAMBRIDGE QUART
LA English
DT Article
CR BLOME R, 1686, HOW TAKE LARKS LOOK
   CARYLL J, 1676, NABOTHS VINEYARD
   COCKAINE T, 1591, SHORT TREATISE HUNTI
   COWLEY, OF AVARICE
   COX N, 1667, GENTLEMANS RECREATIO
   DACIER A, 1684, REMARQUES CRITIQUES
   DRYDEN C, ON HAPPINESS RETIRED
   DRYDEN J, FABLES
   DRYDEN J, 1685, SYLVAE
   DRYDEN J, BOOK FALCONRIE
   DRYDEN J, FAMOUS HISTORY LIFE
   ELIOT TS, ID BE BORED
   GOETHE, MAILIED
   HORACE, 2ND EPODE
   HORACE, 1ST SATIRE
   HORACE, ODE, P9
   HORACE, SERMO, P6
   HORACE, ODE, P13
   HORACE, EPODE
   LEAVIS, 1952, COMMON PURSUIT, P16
   Lucretius, NATURE THINGS
   MILTON, PARADISE LOST, P209
   MILTON, PARADISE LOST
   MILTON, PARADISE REGAINED, P243
   MILTON J, PARADISE LOST, P502
   OVID, METAMORPHOSIS, P11
   PEPYS S, 1666, PEPYS DIARY
   SENECA, HERCULES FURENS
   VAUX TL, 1576, PARADISE DAINTIE DEU, P80
   VERGIL, 2ND GEORGIC
   VERGIL, FOURTH GEORGIC
NR 31
TC 4
BP 11
EP 55
PY 1978
VL 8
IS 1
GA FD704
UT WOS:A1978FD70400002
ER

PT J
AU Ruvolo, AP
   Ruvolo, CM
AF Ruvolo, AP
   Ruvolo, CM
TI Creating Mr. Right and Ms. Right: Interpersonal ideals and personal
   change in newlyweds
SO PERSONAL RELATIONSHIPS
J9 PERS RELATIONSHIP
LA English
DT Article
C1 Omicron Biochem Inc, West Point, NY 10996 USA.
RP Ruvolo, AP, 12698 New Rd, Wakarusa, IN 46573 USA.
EM ruvolo@alumni.princeton.edu
ID MARITAL CONFLICT; CLOSE RELATIONSHIPS; SATISFACTION; PERCEPTION; SELF;
   CONSISTENCY; RESOLUTION; MODERATOR; HAPPINESS; MARRIAGE
AB Based on research on exchanging information during conflict (e.g., Levinger, 1983) and the energizing effects of negative feelings (e.g., Lewin, 1951; Gottman & Krokoff, 1989), this study explores circumstances in which individuals change, over the years, in fulfillment of their spouses' unmet ideals for them. In a longitudinal study of over 200 African American newlywed couples and White newlywed couples, respondents' ratings were combined to form an index of individuals' change in fulfillment of their partners' initially unmet ideals for them. Predictions were that individuals would change more when they listen and try to understand their partners' feelings during Conflict or when they have negative feelings about the functioning of the relationship. Results were that high openness to information exchange during conflict predicted high change for White husbands, White wives, and African American wives, and negative feelings about relationship functioning predicted high change for White wives, African American wives, and African American husbands.
CR ADAMS M, 1971, WOMEN SEXIST SOC, P401
   ARON A, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P241, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.2.241
   ASHBY WR, 1966, INTRO CYBERNETICS
   Bateson G., 1979, MIND NATURE
   BECKETT JO, 1981, SOC SERV REV, V55, P314
   BECVAR SD, 1988, FAMILY THERAPY SYSTE
   Berger P. L., 1964, DIOGENES, V46, P1
   BLESS H, 1990, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V16, P331, DOI 10.1177/0146167290162013
   Bowman P., 1991, LIFE BLACK AM, P124
   Braiker H. B., 1979, SOCIAL EXCHANGE DEV, P135
   Brehm JW, 1966, THEORY PSYCHOL REACT
   Carver C. S., 1981, ATTENTION SELF REGUL
   CARVER CS, 1982, PSYCHOL BULL, V92, P111, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.92.1.111
   CASPI A, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P250, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.2.250
   Cazenave N. A., 1981, BLACK FAMILIES, P176
   Cohen J., 1983, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   COMBS AW, 1959, INDIVIDUAL BEHAV
   Costa Jr P. T., 1980, LIFE-SPAN DEV BEHAV, V3, P65
   CROHAN SE, 1992, J SOC PERS RELAT, V9, P89, DOI 10.1177/0265407592091005
   CRONBACH LJ, 1970, PSYCHOL BULL, V74, P68, DOI 10.1037/h0029382
   DENTLER RA, 1960, MARRIAGE FAM LIVING, V22, P45, DOI 10.2307/347402
   Deutsch M., 1973, RESOLUTION CONFLICT
   Duck S. W., 1988, RELATING OTHERS
   FISKE ST, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P889, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.6.889
   Freund R, 1986, SAS SYSTEM REGRESSIO
   GLAZERMALBIN N, 1975, OLD FAMILY NEW FAMIL, P27
   GLENN ND, 1981, J MARRIAGE FAM, V43, P161, DOI 10.2307/351426
   GOTTMAN JM, 1989, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V57, P47, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.57.1.47
   GOTTMAN JM, 1990, ADV FAM RES, P75
   HATCHETT S, 1991, LIFE BLACK AM, P84
   HOLTZWORTHMUNROE A, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1398, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.6.1398
   HULL JG, 1992, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V18, P115, DOI 10.1177/0146167292182001
   Jaccard J., 1990, INTERACTION EFFECTS
   KEENEY BP, 1986, FAMILY THEORY SOURCE
   Kelly EL, 1955, AM PSYCHOL, V10, P659, DOI 10.1037/h0040747
   KNUDSON RM, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P751, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.38.5.751
   KROKOFF LJ, 1991, BEHAV ASSESS, V13, P51
   Levinger G., 1990, PSYCHOL MARRIAGE BAS, P19
   Levinger G., 1983, CLOSE RELATIONSHIPS, P315
   Lewin K., 1948, RESOLVING SOCIAL CON, P84
   Lewin K, 1951, FIELD THEORY SOCIAL
   Markman H. J., 1989, BEHAV THERAPIST, V12, P51
   MARKMAN HJ, 1991, BEHAV ASSESS, V13, P83
   Munro C., 1987, AUSTR NZ J FAMILY TH, V8, P183
   MURSTEIN BI, 1976, WHO WILL MARRY WHOM
   NEWMAN HM, 1988, SOCIAL COGNITION CLI
   NOTARIUS CI, 1989, BEHAV ASSESS, V11, P39
   PYSZCZYNSKI T, 1987, PSYCHOL BULL, V102, P122, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.102.1.122
   RANDS M, 1981, J FAM ISSUES, V2, P297
   RAUSH HL, 1974, COMMUNICATION CONFLI
   ROSS CE, 1987, SOC FORCES, V65, P816, DOI 10.2307/2578530
   RUVOLO AP, 1993, UNPUB SYMBOLIC INTER
   Ruvolo AP, 1997, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V23, P814, DOI 10.1177/0146167297238003
   SATTERTHWAITE FE, 1946, BIOMETRICS BULL, V2, P110, DOI 10.2307/3002019
   SCANZONI J, 1979, CONT THEORIES FAMILY, V1, P295
   Schwarz N., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P527
   STAPLES R, 1981, WORLD BLACK SINGLES
   STEWART AJ, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P143, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.1.143
   SWANN WB, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P1287, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.6.1287
   Tabachnick B. G., 1996, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   TAYLOR SE, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V110, P67, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.110.1.67
   Veroff J., 1995, MARITAL INSTABILITY
   VEROFF J, 1992, ADV PERSONAL RELATIO
   WHITE M, 1986, FAM PROCESS, V25, P169, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.1986.00169.x
   Wiener N., 1948, CYBERNETICS CONTROL
   Williams RH, 1996, APPL PSYCH MEAS, V20, P59, DOI 10.1177/014662169602000106
   WONG PTP, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P650, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.40.4.650
NR 67
TC 3
BP 341
EP 362
PY 2000
PD DEC
VL 7
IS 4
DI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.2000.tb00021.x
GA 374VP
UT WOS:000165365300002
ER

PT J
AU Harris, KJ
   Harvey, P
   Kacmar, KM
AF Harris, Kenneth J.
   Harvey, Paul
   Kacmar, K. Michele
TI Do Social Stressors Impact Everyone Equally? An Examination of the
   Moderating Impact of Core Self-evaluations
SO JOURNAL OF BUSINESS AND PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J BUS PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Harris, Kenneth J.] Indiana Univ SE, Dept Management, Sch Business, New Albany, IN 47150 USA.
   [Harvey, Paul] Univ New Hampshire, Dept Management, Whittemore Sch Business & Econ, Durham, NH 03824 USA.
   [Kacmar, K. Michele] Univ Alabama, Management & Mkt Dept, Culverhouse Coll Commerce & Business Adm, Tuscaloosa, AL 35487 USA.
RP Harris, KJ, Indiana Univ SE, Dept Management, Sch Business, 4201 Grant Line Rd, New Albany, IN 47150 USA.
EM harriskj@ius.edu; paul.harvey@unh.edu; mkacmar@cba.ua.edu
DE Social stress; Core self-evaluation; Satisfaction; Altruism; Turnover;
   Moderation
ID LEADER-MEMBER EXCHANGE; ORGANIZATIONAL CITIZENSHIP BEHAVIOR;
   JOB-PERFORMANCE; EMOTIONAL EXHAUSTION; DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS;
   REGRESSION-ANALYSIS; VOLUNTARY TURNOVER; LIFE SATISFACTION; EMPLOYEE
   TURNOVER; WORK
AB The purpose of this study was to investigate the relationships between social stressors and the outcomes of job satisfaction, altruism, and turnover intentions. Additionally, this study examined the moderating impact of individuals' core self-evaluations on these relationships.
   Data were obtained from a branch of the state government in the southeast. Responses were received from 144 employees. Supervisors provided responses as well, and the matched dyads where both supervisor and subordinate responses were received numbered 133.
   We found that social stressors were negatively related to job satisfaction and altruism and positively related to turnover intentions. Results also indicated that higher core self-evaluations buffered the negative influence of social stressors on job satisfaction and turnover intention, but not altruism.
   Our results reinforce the notion that social stressors exhibit significant negative associations with desired job consequences. Another managerial implication relates to managers when filling vacant positions. When completing this task, managers need to honestly and accurately assess the social stressors present in their organization. When social stressors are high, managers should seek to hire individuals who possess higher core self-evaluations.
   This study employed a different theoretical perspective, conservation of resources theory, and extended the nomological network related to social stressors. Additionally, this study showed the important moderating impact that core self-evaluations can have on other relationships, whereas the large majority of previous studies have examined core self-evaluations as a main effect predictor of important organizational outcomes.
CR BEEHR T. A., 1995, PSYCHOL STRESS WORKP
   Beehr TA, 1997, J ORGAN BEHAV, V18, P297, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199705)18:3<297::AID-JOB805>3.0.CO;2-D
   Bono JE, 2003, EUR J PERSONALITY, V17, pS5, DOI 10.1002/per.481
   BRIEF AP, 1986, ACAD MANAGE REV, V11, P710, DOI 10.2307/258391
   Bruk-Lee V, 2006, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V11, P145, DOI 10.1037/10768998.11.2.145
   BRYNE ZS, 2005, J BUSINESS PSYCHOL, V20, P175
   BUSS AH, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P1378, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.44.11.1378
   Byrne ZS, 2005, J VOCAT BEHAV, V66, P326, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2004.08.005
   Cammann C., 1979, MICHIGAN ORG ASSESSM
   CHAMPOUX JE, 1987, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V60, P243
   Dormann C, 2004, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V9, P61, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.9.1.61
   Dormann C, 2002, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V75, P33, DOI 10.1348/096317902167630
   Edwards JR, 1996, ACAD MANAGE J, V39, P292, DOI 10.2307/256782
   EVANS MG, 1985, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V36, P305, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(85)90002-0
   Grandey AA, 1999, J VOCAT BEHAV, V54, P350, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1998.1666
   Grebner S, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V67, P11, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000007333.96382.3a
   Griffeth RW, 2000, J MANAGE, V26, P463, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(00)00043-X
   Harris KJ, 2005, J ORGAN BEHAV, V26, P363, DOI 10.1002/job.314
   Harris KJ, 2005, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V78, P337, DOI 10.1348/096317905X26110
   Harvey P, 2007, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V12, P105, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.12.2.105
   Heinisch DA, 1997, WORK STRESS, V11, P46, DOI 10.1080/02678379708256821
   HOBFOLL SE, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P513, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.44.3.513
   Hobfoll S. E., 2000, HDB ORG BEHAV, P57
   Hobfoll SE, 2001, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V50, P337, DOI 10.1111/1464-0597.00062
   Hom P. W, 1995, EMPLOYEE TURNOVER
   Hom PW, 2001, ACAD MANAGE J, V44, P975, DOI 10.2307/3069441
   Ito JK, 2003, J VOCAT BEHAV, V63, P490, DOI 10.1016/S0001-8791(02)00033-7
   Johnson RE, 2008, J ORGAN BEHAV, V29, P391, DOI 10.1002/job.514
   Judge TA, 1997, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V19, P151
   Judge TA, 1998, HUM PERFORM, V11, P167, DOI 10.1207/s15327043hup1102&3_4
   Judge TA, 2003, PERS PSYCHOL, V56, P303, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2003.tb00152.x
   Judge TA, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P257, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.2.257
   Judge TA, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P80, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.1.80
   Judge TA, 1999, J APPL PSYCHOL, V84, P107, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.84.1.107
   Judge TA, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P693, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.3.693
   KENNY DA, 1995, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V2, P67, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.1995.tb00078.x
   Kling KC, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P922, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.5.922
   Locke EA, 1998, ACAD MANAGE REV, V23, P170, DOI 10.2307/259106
   Luthans F, 2003, POSITIVE ORG SCHOLAR, P241
   Maertz CP, 2004, J MANAGE, V30, P667, DOI 10.1016/j.jm.2004.04.001
   MASLACH C, 1981, J OCCUP BEHAV, V2, P99, DOI 10.1002/job.4030020205
   Masten AS, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P227, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.3.227
   May D R, 1997, J Occup Health Psychol, V2, P11, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.2.1.11
   SMITH CA, 1983, J APPL PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.68.4.653
   Piccolo RF, 2005, J ORGAN BEHAV, V26, P965, DOI 10.1002/job.358
   Podsakoff P.M., 1990, LEADERSHIP QUART, V1, P107, DOI DOI 10.1016/1048-9843(90)90009-7
   Raabe B, 2003, J ORGAN BEHAV, V24, P271, DOI 10.1002/job.193
   Riolli L., 2003, INT J STRESS MANAGE, V10, P235, DOI DOI 10.1037/1072-5245.10.3.235
   Schaubroeck J, 1997, ACAD MANAGE J, V40, P738, DOI 10.2307/257061
   Seashore S. E., 1982, OBSERVING MEASURING
   Siegall M, 2004, PERS REV, V33, P291, DOI 10.1108/00483480410528832
   Sikora P. B., 2004, HUMAN RESOURCE DEV R, V3, P3, DOI [10.1177/1534484303261912, DOI 10.1177/1534484303261912]
   Sparrowe RT, 1997, ACAD MANAGE REV, V22, P522, DOI 10.2307/259332
   Spector P. E., 1997, JOB SATISFACTION APP
   Spreitzer GM, 1996, ACAD MANAGE J, V39, P483, DOI 10.2307/256789
   Thomas KW, 1992, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL, P651
   Treadway DC, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P872, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.5.872
   Tsui AS, 1995, ACAD MANAGE J, V38, P1515, DOI 10.2307/256842
   Wall TD, 1996, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V69, P153
   Wang H, 2005, ACAD MANAGE J, V48, P420
   Wright T. A., 2004, J BUSINESS MANAGEMEN, V9, P389
   Wright TA, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P486, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.83.3.486
   ZOHAR D, 1995, J ORGAN BEHAV, V16, P487, DOI 10.1002/job.4030160508
NR 63
TC 14
BP 153
EP 164
PY 2009
PD JUN
VL 24
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s10869-009-9096-2
GA 451UQ
UT WOS:000266496800004
ER

PT J
AU Van Praag, B
AF Van Praag, Bernard
TI Well-being inequality and reference groups: an agenda for new research
SO JOURNAL OF ECONOMIC INEQUALITY
J9 J ECON INEQUAL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Amsterdam, Tinbergen Inst, CESifo, IZA,DIW, Amsterdam, Netherlands.
RP Van Praag, B, Univ Amsterdam, Tinbergen Inst, CESifo, IZA,DIW, Amsterdam, Netherlands.
EM b.m.s.vanpraag@uva.nl
DE Subjective well being; Happiness; Inequality; Reference group
ID SOCIAL REFERENCE SPACES; HAPPINESS; INCOME
AB In this paper it is argued that subjective well-being (SWB) of the individual depends on two types of variables. The first type consists of characteristics of the individual himself, such as age, health, income, etc. The second type of variables consists of the characteristics of the individuals belonging to his reference group. The vast literature about happiness, quality of life, and well-being informs us extensively about the effects of objective variables. How the second type affects well-being is much less investigated. It is argued that the concept of well-being inequality cannot be properly defined without taking the referencing process into account. The reference effect depends on how frequently individuals compare with others and on the degree of social transparency in society. We attempt to give a structural embedding of the idea of reference groups in SWB-models. In this paper we employ the reference-extended model for incorporating in happiness studies the concept of inequality in happiness or SWB. Finally, we plead for an extension of the present happiness paradigm by setting up a new additional agenda for empirical research in order to get quantified knowledge about the referencing process. As a first step we suggest a new question module to be included in new survey questionnaires.
CR ATKINSON AB, 1970, J ECON THEORY, V2, P244, DOI 10.1016/0022-0531(70)90039-6
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   Clark AE, 2008, J ECON LIT, V46, P95, DOI 10.1257/jel.46.1.95
   CLARK AE, 2009, N200865 CEPREMAP PAR
   Dolan P, 2008, J ECON PSYCHOL, V29, P94, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2007.09.001
   Easterlin RA, 2006, J ECON PSYCHOL, V27, P463, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2006.05.002
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2005, J PUBLIC ECON, V89, P997, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2004.06.003
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A., 2003, J ECON INEQUAL, V1, P107, DOI 10.1023/A:1026109706836
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2004, ECON J, V114, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00235.x
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   GRAHAM C, 2008, NEW PALGRAVE DICT EC
   Graham C., 2006, J ECON INEQUAL, V4, P107, DOI 10.1007/s10888-005-9009-1
   HAGENAARS AJM, 1985, REV INCOME WEALTH, P139
   Kahneman D, 2004, SCIENCE, V306, P1776, DOI 10.1126/science.1103572
   KAPTEYN A, 1978, ECON LETT, V1, P173, DOI 10.1016/0165-1765(78)90057-5
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   Luttmer EFP, 2005, Q J ECON, V120, P963, DOI 10.1093/qje/120.3.963
   Plug E, 1995, J INCOME DISTRIBUTIO, V4, P171
   Senik C, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P2099, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(03)00066-5
   SENIK C, 2007, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V72, P408
   Stutzer A, 2004, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V54, P89, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2003.04.003
   van Praag B., 2004, HAPPINESS QUANTIFIED
   Van Praag B. M. S., 2008, HAPPINESS QUANTIFIED
   VANPRAAG BMS, 1979, NETH J SOC SCI, V15, P13
   VANPRAAG BMS, 1977, EUR ECON REV, V10, P189, DOI 10.1016/S0014-2921(77)80014-7
   VANPRAAG BMS, 1976, RELEVANCE PRECISION, P263
   VANPRAAG BMS, 1981, P AM STAT ASS
   WUNDER C, 2009, 4155 IZA
NR 28
TC 4
BP 111
EP 127
PY 2011
PD MAR
VL 9
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s10888-010-9127-2
GA 726FN
UT WOS:000287704900006
ER

PT J
AU Clark, AE
   Frijters, P
   Shields, MA
AF Clark, Andrew E.
   Frijters, Paul
   Shields, Michael A.
TI Relative income, happiness, and utility: An explanation for the
   Easterlin paradox and other puzzles
SO JOURNAL OF ECONOMIC LITERATURE
J9 J ECON LIT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Clark, Andrew E.] IZA, Bonn, Germany.
   [Clark, Andrew E.] Paris Sci Econ, Paris, France.
   [Frijters, Paul] Queensland Univ Technol, Brisbane, Qld, Australia.
   [Shields, Michael A.] Univ Melbourne, Parkville, Vic 3052, Australia.
RP Clark, AE, IZA, Bonn, Germany.
ID GERMANY FOLLOWING REUNIFICATION; PANEL-DATA; LIFE SATISFACTION; HABIT
   FORMATION; JOB-SATISFACTION; POSITIVE AFFECT; SOCIAL-STATUS; LOSS
   AVERSION; ASSET PRICES; GROWTH
AB The well-known Easterlin paradox points out that average happiness has remained constant over time despite sharp rises in GNP per head. At the same time, a micro literature has typically found positive correlations between individual income and individual measures of subjective well-being. This paper suggests that these two findings are consistent with the presence of relative income terms in the utility function. Income may be evaluated relative to others (social comparison) or to oneself in the past (habituation). We review the evidence on relative income from the subjective well-being literature. We also discuss the relation (or not) between happiness and utility, and discuss some nonhappiness research (behavioral, experimental, neurological) related to income comparisons. We last consider how relative income in the utility function can affect economic models of behavior in the domains Of consumption, investment, economic growth, savings, taxation, labor supply, wages, and migration.
CR ABEL AB, 1990, AM ECON REV, V80, P38
   Abel AB, 2005, REV ECON STUD, V72, P21, DOI 10.1111/0034-6527.00322
   Alesina A, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P2009, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2003.07.006
   Alpizar F, 2005, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V56, P405, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2002.10.007
   ANGRIER E, 2005, UNPUB EVOLUTION EUPA
   BARKER DJP, 2005, SCI WELL BEING, P59
   BERTRAND M, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P677
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   BLANCHFLOWER DG, IN PRESS J HLTH EC
   BOSCHI M, 2006, 608 U ESS
   BOSKIN MJ, 1978, Q J ECON, V92, P589, DOI 10.2307/1883177
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   Brickman PD, 1971, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE, P287
   Brosnan SF, 2003, NATURE, V425, P297, DOI 10.1038/nature01963
   BROWN GDA, IN PRESS IND RELATIO
   Burchardt T, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V74, P57, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-6519-y
   Campbell JY, 1999, J POLIT ECON, V107, P205, DOI 10.1086/250059
   CAPPELLI P, 1988, IND RELAT, V27, P57
   Carroll CD, 2000, AM ECON REV, V90, P341, DOI 10.1257/aer.90.3.341
   Carroll C.D., 1997, J ECON GROWTH, V2, P339, DOI 10.1023/A:1009740920294
   CARROLL N, IN PRESS J POPULATIO
   Chen MK, 2006, J POLIT ECON, V114, P517, DOI 10.1086/503550
   Cherkas LF, 2006, AGING CELL, V5, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1474-9726.2006.00222.x
   CLARK A, 2006, 2169 IZA
   Clark A, 1998, RES LABOR E, V17, P95
   Clark A. E., 1997, LABOUR ECON, V4, P341, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0927-5371(97)00010-9
   Clark AE, 2001, ECONOMICA, V68, P221, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00243
   Clark AE, 1999, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V39, P179, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(99)00031-1
   Clark AE, 1996, J PUBLIC ECON, V61, P359, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(95)01564-7
   Clark AE, 2001, LABOUR ECON, V8, P223, DOI 10.1016/S0927-5371(01)00031-8
   CLARK AE, 1996, EC PREVISION, V0121
   Clark AE, 1996, BRIT J IND RELAT, V34, P189
   Clark AE, 2003, J LABOR ECON, V21, P323, DOI 10.1086/345560
   Clark A, 2005, ECON J, V115, pC118, DOI 10.1111/j.0013-0133.2005.00983.x
   Cohen S, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P652, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000077508.57784.DA
   CONSTANTINIDES GM, 1990, J POLIT ECON, V98, P519, DOI 10.1086/261693
   Corneo G, 2001, SCAND J ECON, V103, P283, DOI 10.1111/1467-9442.00245
   Cromwell HC, 2005, EXP BRAIN RES, V162, P520, DOI 10.1007/s00221-005-2223-z
   Daly Mary C., 2006, 200612 FED RES BANK
   Darity W, 1996, J ECON PERSPECT, V10, P121
   Davidson RJ, 2004, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V359, P1395, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1510
   DEATON A, 1992, CLARENDON LECT EC
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   DEMANDEVILLE B, 1924, FABLE BEES PRIVATE V
   Di Tella R., 2007, 13159 NBER
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P213
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P851, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.851
   Di Tella R, 2003, REV ECON STAT, V85, P809
   DITELLA R, 2005, UNPUB GROSS NATL HAP
   Di Tella R, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P25
   Duesenberry J. S., 1949, INCOME SAVING THEORY
   Dupor B, 2003, AM ECON REV, V93, P423, DOI 10.1257/000282803321455395
   Easterlin R, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V74, P429, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-6170-z
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Easterlin RA, 2005, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V56, P513, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2004.03.003
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   EICHENGREEN B, 2001, INT FINANCIAL CONTAG, P129
   ELSTER J, 1991, STUDIES RATIONALITY
   Falk A, 2004, SCAND J ECON, V106, P417, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9442.2004.00374.x
   FERNANDEZDOLS JM, 1995, EVERYDAY CONCEPTIONS
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2005, J PUBLIC ECON, V89, P997, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2004.06.003
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2004, ECON J, V114, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00235.x
   Fershtman C, 1996, J POLIT ECON, V104, P108, DOI 10.1086/262019
   FLIESSBACH K, 2007, UNPUB SOCIAL COMP AF
   Frank R., 1985, CHOOSING RIGHT POND
   Frank R. H., 1999, LUXURY FEVER WHY MON
   FRANK RH, 1993, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V21, P251, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(93)90052-Q
   FREEMAN RB, 1978, AM ECON REV, V68, P135
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   FRIJTERS P, 2005, 495 CEPR
   Frijters P, 2004, AM ECON REV, V94, P730, DOI 10.1257/0002828041464551
   Frijters P, 2004, J HUM RESOUR, V39, P649, DOI 10.2307/3558991
   Frijters P., 2002, 498 IZA
   Frijters P, 2000, J ECON PSYCHOL, V21, P281, DOI 10.1016/S0167-4870(00)00005-2
   Frijters P, 2006, SCAND J ECON, V108, P433, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9442.2006.00459.x
   GALI J, 1994, J MONEY CREDIT BANK, V26, P1, DOI 10.2307/2078030
   Galizzi M, 1998, J LABOR ECON, V16, P367, DOI 10.1086/209893
   Gardner J, 2006, J ROY STAT SOC A STA, V169, P319, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-985X.2006.00403.x
   Gardner J, 2007, J HEALTH ECON, V26, P49, DOI 10.1016/j.jhealeco.2006.08.004
   Georgellis Y., 2007, Q REV EC FINANCE, V47, P94, DOI 10.1016/j.qref.2006.03.002
   GLOMM G, 1994, CAN J ECON, V27, P484, DOI 10.2307/135759
   GOEDHART T, 1977, J HUM RESOUR, V12, P503, DOI 10.2307/145372
   Graham C, 2004, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V55, P319, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2003.09.002
   Graham C., 2006, J ECON INEQUAL, V4, P107, DOI 10.1007/s10888-005-9009-1
   Graham C., 2002, HAPPINESS HARDSHIP O
   Grund C, 2007, J INST THEOR ECON, V163, P313, DOI 10.1628/093245607781261351
   GUTH W, 1982, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V3, P367, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(82)90011-7
   Hagenaars A., 1986, PERCEPTION POVERTY
   Hamermesh D. S., 1977, ESSAYS LABOR MARKET, P53
   Headey B, 2004, ECON REC, V80, pS24, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-4932.2004.00181.x
   Helliwell J., 2005, 11759 NBER
   Helliwell JF, 2003, ECON MODEL, V20, P331, DOI 10.1016/S0264-9993(02)00057-3
   HIRSCHMA.AO, 1973, Q J ECON, V87, P544, DOI 10.2307/1882024
   Huppert F.A., 2006, AFFECT SOCIAL THINKI, P235
   INGLEHART R, 1986, RES QUALITY LIFE
   Inglehart R, 1990, CULTURAL SHIFT ADV I
   IRELAND NJ, 1994, J PUBLIC ECON, V53, P91, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(94)90015-9
   Ito T. A., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P470
   Johansson-Stenman O, 2002, ECON J, V112, P362, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00040
   Kahneman D, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P3, DOI 10.1257/089533006776526030
   KAHNEMAN D, 1986, AM ECON REV, V76, P728
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   KAHNEMAN D, 1991, J ECON PERSPECT, V5, P193
   Kahneman D, 1997, Q J ECON, V112, P375, DOI 10.1162/003355397555235
   KALMEMAN D, 1993, PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P401
   KAPTEYN A, 1976, 7601 LEYD U EC I
   KIMBALL M, 2006, UNPUB UTILITY HAPPIN
   KNIGHT J, 2006, UNPUB SUBJECTIVE WEL
   Knutson B, 2001, J NEUROSCI, V21, part. no.
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P433, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.3.433
   KRISTENSEN N, 2006, DANISH J EC, V144, P230
   Lane RE, 2000, LOSS HAPPINESS MARKE
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   LAYARD R, 1980, ECON J, V90, P737, DOI 10.2307/2231740
   Leigh A, 2006, AUST ECON REV, V39, P176, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8462.2006.00408.x
   Lelkes O, 2006, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V59, P173, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2004.03.016
   Levy-Garboua L. L., 2004, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V33, P135, DOI 10.1016/j.socec.2003.12.017
   Ljungqvist L, 2000, AM ECON REV, V90, P356, DOI 10.1257/aer.90.3.356
   LOEWENSTEIN G, 1991, J LABOR ECON, V9, P67, DOI 10.1086/298259
   Loewenstein G, 2003, Q J ECON, V118, P1209, DOI 10.1162/003355303322552784
   Loewenstein G., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P302
   LOEWENSTEIN GF, 2006, UNPUB HEDONIC ADAPTI
   LUCAS RE, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P5277
   Lucas RE, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P945, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2005.01642.x
   Lucas RE, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P8, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2004.01501002.x
   Luttmer EFP, 2005, Q J ECON, V120, P963, DOI 10.1093/qje/120.3.963
   LYDON R, 2001, UNPUB ESTIMATES EFFE
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   MANSKI CF, 1993, REV ECON STUD, V60, P531, DOI 10.2307/2298123
   Marmot M, 2004, STATUS SYNDROME OUR
   Mas A, 2006, Q J ECON, V121, P783, DOI 10.1162/qjec.121.3.783
   MCBRIDE M, 2006, UNPUB MONEY HAPPINES
   McBride M, 2001, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V45, P251, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(01)00145-7
   MCDONALD IM, 2002, UNPUB SOCIAL PREFERE
   McMahon D. M., 2006, HAPPINESS HIST
   MELENBERG B, 1992, UNPUB MICROECONOMETR
   Mroczek DK, 2007, PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P371, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2007.01907.x
   Nettle D., 2005, HAPPINESS SCI YOUR S
   Neumark D, 1998, J PUBLIC ECON, V70, P157, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(98)00065-6
   NG YK, 1987, OXFORD ECON PAP, V39, P293
   OSWALD AJ, 1983, J PUBLIC ECON, V20, P77, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(83)90021-X
   OSWALD A, 2005, UNPUB DOES HAPPINESS
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   Oxoby RJ, 2004, ECON J, V114, P727, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00241.x
   PALMORE E, 1969, GERONTOLOGIST, V9, P247
   PARK YJ, 2006, UNPUB 2 PAYCHECK KEE
   PATACCONI A, 2005, EC SERIES WORKING PA, V222
   Pham T.K.C., 2005, EUROPEAN J POLITICAL, V21, P407, DOI 10.1016/j.ejpoleco.2004.10.001
   PLATT S, 1992, SOC SCI MED, V34, P1191, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(92)90312-E
   PLUG EJS, 1997, UNPUB LEYDEN WELFARE
   POLLAK RA, 1976, AM ECON REV, V66, P309
   Pressman SD, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P925, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.925
   Rabin M, 1998, J ECON LIT, V36, P11
   RABLEN M, 2006, UNPUB ENDOGENOUS REF
   Ravallion M, 2002, EUR ECON REV, V46, P1453, DOI 10.1016/S0014-2921(01)00151-9
   RAVINA E, 2005, UNPUB KEEPING UP JON
   Rayo L, 2007, J POLIT ECON, V115, P302, DOI 10.1086/516737
   Riis J, 2005, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V134, P3, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.134.1.3
   Ryff CD, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_1
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   SALES SM, 1971, J CHRON DIS, V23, P861, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(71)90015-4
   SANDVIK E, 1993, J PERS, V61, P317, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1993.tb00283.x
   Schor Juliet, 1991, OVERWORKED AM UNEXPE
   Seabright P., 2004, CO STRANGERS NATURAL
   Seligman M., 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   SEN A, 1983, OXFORD ECON PAP, V35, P153
   SENIK C, 2005, 200514 PSE
   Senik C, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P2099, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(03)00066-5
   Shields MA, 2005, J ROY STAT SOC A STA, V168, P513, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-985X.2005.00361.x
   Shiv B, 2000, J CONSUM RES, V27, P202, DOI 10.1086/314320
   Shizgal P., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P500
   Sloan P.J., 2000, LABOUR, V14, P473, DOI 10.1111/1467-9914.00142
   Smith DM, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P663, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2005.01592.x
   SMITH VL, 1994, J ECON PERSPECT, V8, P113
   Solnick SJ, 1998, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V37, P373
   STARK O, 1991, ECON J, V101, P1163, DOI 10.2307/2234433
   Stark O, 2006, ECON LETT, V91, P146, DOI 10.1016/j.econlet.2005.09.015
   Stark O, 2006, REV DEV ECON, V10, P171, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9361.2005.00309.x
   STARK O, 2005, EC HAPPINESS FRAMING, P223
   STARK O, 2006, UNPUB INDUCING OVERT
   Steptoe A, 2005, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V102, P6508, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0409174102
   Stutzer A, 2004, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V54, P89, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2003.04.003
   Stutzer A., 2002, HAPPINESS EC EC I AF
   TEULINGS C, 1998, CORPORATION COMPETIT
   Tremblay L, 1999, NATURE, V398, P704
   TVERSKY A, 1991, Q J ECON, V106, P1039, DOI 10.2307/2937956
   Urry HL, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P367, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.00686.x
   Van Praag B.M.S., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P413
   Van Praag BMS, 1971, EUROPEAN EC REV, V2, P337, DOI 10.1016/0014-2921(71)90045-6
   VANDESTADT H, 1985, REV ECON STAT, V67, P179, DOI 10.2307/1924716
   van Praag BMS, 2005, ECON J, V115, P224, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00967.x
   VANPRAAG BMS, 1991, J ECONOMETRICS, V50, P69, DOI 10.1016/0304-4076(91)90090-Z
   Veblen T., 1899, THEORY LEISURE CLASS
   VEENHOVEN R, 1999, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V48, P1577
   Vendrik MCM, 1998, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V36, P235, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(98)00064-X
   WEINZIERL M, 2005, UNPUB ESTIMATING REL
   Winkelmann L, 1998, ECONOMICA, V65, P1, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00111
   Boes S, 2007, ECON LETT, V94, P332, DOI 10.1016/j.econlet.2006.06.043
   Woittiez I, 1998, J PUBLIC ECON, V70, P185, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(98)00021-8
   Wu S, 2001, J HEALTH ECON, V20, P495, DOI 10.1016/S0167-6296(01)00084-4
   Zizzo D., 2001, ANN EC STAT, V63-64, P39
NR 202
TC 315
BP 95
EP 144
PY 2008
PD MAR
VL 46
IS 1
DI 10.1257/jel.46.1.95
GA 282SF
UT WOS:000254586800004
ER

PT S
AU Mandache, RA
   Mandache, CV
AF Mandache, Radu Adrian
   Mandache, Camelia Valeria
TI THE LEADER AND THE GROUP HAPPINESS
SO 15TH INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE THE KNOWLEDGE-BASED ORGANIZATION: MANAGEMENT, CONFERENCE PROCEEDINGS 2
J9 KNOWL BAS ORGAN INT
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Mandache, Radu Adrian; Mandache, Camelia Valeria] Nicolae Balcescu Land Forces Acad, Sibiu, Romania.
DE leader; happiness; group; aspiration; connections
AB Not only the issue of happiness, but also the leading ones have represented two real and complex themes of interest in studying man as a social human being, spending most of his existence within social groups.
   The proves, indices of the written and unwritten history demonstrate man's continuous aspiration to happiness and also his concern for the leading issue.
   The paper aims at approaching these two issues, analyzing the existence of any connection, correlation or interdependence among them.
CR ARISTOTEL, 1951, ETICA NICOMAHICA
   BANTAS A, 1996, DICT ENGLEZ ROMAN, P232
   BENNIS W, 2000, LIDERII, P16
   BERTRAND R, 1951, CONQUETE BONHEUR, P53
   Certo S., 2002, MANAGEMENTUL MODERN
   CLARK D, LEADERSHIP, P9
   COLE GA, 2000, MANAGEMENTUL PERSONA
   DIOGENES L, 1963, DESPRE VIETILE SI DO, P267
   DIOGENES L, 1963, DESPRE VIETILE SI DO, P114
   DUBRIN A, 1995, LEADERSHIP RES FINDI
   Jacques E., 1991, EXECUTIVE LEADERSHIP
   JOHNS G, 1998, COMPORTAMENT ORG, P295
   MAXWELL JC, 2002, CELE 21 LEGI SUPREME
   NICOLESCU O, 1999, MANAGEMENT, P513
   STEIN JS, 2003, FORTA INTELIGENTEI E, P205
   Stoner J. A., 1992, MANAGEMENT
   TICHY NM, 2000, LIDERUL SAU ARTA CON, P52
   1994, DICT ENGLEZ ROMAN, P300
   1974, DICT ENGLEZ ROMAN, P421
   1998, DICT EXPLICATIV LIMB, P374
NR 20
TC 1
BP 101
EP 108
PY 2009
VL 2
GA BOQ13
UT WOS:000277292900021
ER

PT J
AU Kuwert, P
   Brahler, E
   Glaesmer, H
   Freyberger, HJ
   Decker, O
AF Kuwert, Philipp
   Braehler, Elmar
   Glaesmer, Heide
   Freyberger, Harald Juergen
   Decker, Oliver
TI Impact of forced displacement during World War II on the present-day
   mental health of the elderly: a population-based study
SO INTERNATIONAL PSYCHOGERIATRICS
J9 INT PSYCHOGERIATR
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kuwert, Philipp; Freyberger, Harald Juergen] Ernst Moritz Arndt Univ Greifswald, Dept Psychiat & Psychotherapy, D-18437 Stralsund, Germany.
   [Braehler, Elmar; Glaesmer, Heide; Decker, Oliver] Univ Leipzig, Dept Med Psychol & Sociol, Leipzig, Germany.
RP Kuwert, P, Ernst Moritz Arndt Univ Greifswald, Dept Psychiat & Psychotherapy, Rostocker Chaussee 70, D-18437 Stralsund, Germany.
EM kuwert@uni-greifswald.de
DE displaced people; war; trauma; life satisfaction; anxiety; resilience;
   depression
ID POSTTRAUMATIC STRESS SYMPTOMS; TRAUMA; DEPRESSION; DISORDER; COMMUNITY;
   REFUGEES
AB Background: The effects of traumatization among the elderly is a neglected topic in research and clinical settings. Forced displacement of civilians is one of the main traumatic features of modern armed conflict. Roughly 12 million German people were displaced in World War II (WWII) and to our knowledge there has been no representative study investigating the mental health outcomes of such trauma in the elderly population. The survey assessed whether current depression, anxiety, resilience and life satisfaction were significantly associated with forced displacement in WWII.
   Methods: A nationwide representative face-to-face household survey was conducted in Germany. A representative sample of the German population aged 61 years or older (N = 1513 participants, N = 239 displaced in WWII) was approached using 258 sample points. Measurements included depressive symptoms (PHQ-2), anxiety (GAD-7), resilience (RS-11), general and domain-specific life satisfaction (FLZ(M)) and sociodemographic variables.
   Results: Forced displacement in WWII is significantly associated with higher levels of anxiety and lower levels of resilience and life satisfaction 60 years later. In regression analyses, forced displacement in WWII significantly predicted current anxiety (beta 0.07; p < 0.01), life satisfaction (beta -0.06; p < 0.05) and resilience (beta -0.07; P < 0.01).
   Conclusion: To our knowledge this is the first nationwide representative survey to examine the late-life effects of forced displacement, particularly of persons displaced during WWII in Germany. Further research is needed to identify mediating variables and to evaluate psychotherapeutic interventions in elderly trauma survivors.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Benz W., 1985, VERTREIBUNG DTSCH OS
   HENRICH G, 2000, EUROPEAN J PSYCHOL A, V16, P159
   Hollifield M, 2005, LANCET, V365, P1283, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(05)61003-3
   Kroenke K, 2007, ANN INTERN MED, V146, P317
   Kroenke K, 2003, MED CARE, V41, P1284, DOI 10.1097/01.MLR.0000093487.78664.3C
   Kuwert P, 2007, INT PSYCHOGERIATR, V19, P955, DOI 10.1017/S104161020600442X
   Kuwert P, 2008, PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED, V58, P257, DOI 10.1055/s-2007-986210
   Kuwert P, 2008, INT PSYCHOGERIATR, V20, P1014, DOI 10.1017/S1041610208007035
   Leppert K, 2005, PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED, V55, P365, DOI 10.1055/s-2005-866873
   Loewe Bernd, 2005, Journal of Psychosomatic Research, V58, P163
   Loncar M, 2006, CROAT MED J, V47, P67
   Miller GA, 2005, LANCET, V366, P1604, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(05)67655-6
   Mollica RF, 2004, LANCET, V364, P2058, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(04)17519-3
   Roberts B, 2008, BMC PSYCHIATRY, V8, DOI 10.1186/1471-244X-8-38
   Schoevers RA, 2009, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V24, P169, DOI 10.1002/gps.2088
   Spitzer C, 2008, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V69, P693
   Spitzer RL, 2006, ARCH INTERN MED, V166, P1092, DOI 10.1001/archinte.166.10.1092
   *STAT BUND, 2005, MIKR
   Steel Z, 2002, LANCET, V360, P1056, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(02)11142-1
   *USCR, 2002, WORLD REF SURV 2002
   Wagnild G M, 1993, J Nurs Meas, V1, P165
NR 22
TC 26
BP 748
EP 753
PY 2009
PD AUG
VL 21
IS 4
DI 10.1017/S1041610209009107
GA 477GT
UT WOS:000268507700016
ER

PT J
AU Keefer, LA
   Landau, MJ
   Sullivan, D
   Rothschild, ZK
AF Keefer, Lucas A.
   Landau, Mark J.
   Sullivan, Daniel
   Rothschild, Zachary K.
TI Exploring metaphor's epistemic function: Uncertainty moderates
   metaphor-consistent priming effects on social perceptions
SO JOURNAL OF EXPERIMENTAL SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J EXP SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Keefer, Lucas A.] Univ Kansas, Dept Psychol, Lawrence, KS 66045 USA.
RP Keefer, LA, Univ Kansas, Dept Psychol, 1415 Jayhawk Blvd,Rm 549, Lawrence, KS 66045 USA.
EM lkeefer1@ku.edu
DE Attitudes; Autobiographical memory; Judgment; Life satisfaction; Social
   cognition
AB Consistent with conceptual metaphor theory's claim that metaphors operate at a conceptual, and not just linguistic, level, prior research shows that priming perceptions related to concrete concepts influences perceptions related to dissimilar, more abstract concepts in metaphor-consistent ways. However, the theory's claim that metaphors function to reduce uncertainty about abstract concepts has yet to be experimentally assessed. Two studies tested whether situational variation in uncertainty moderates metaphor-consistent priming effects. Study 1 focused on the metaphor life is a path and showed that priming path perceptions (vs. literal representations) increased perceived autobiographical continuity only if uncertainty about personal identity was salient. Study 2 focused on verticality metaphors and showed that vertical orientation primes influenced satisfaction with the decision to attend one's current university in both directions (up is good, bad is down) only if uncertainty about the value of the college experience was salient. (C) 2011 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Gibbs R. W., 2006, CAMBRIDGE HDB METAPH
   Kruglanski AW, 1996, PSYCHOL REV, V103, P263, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.103.2.263
   Lakoff G., 1980, METAPHORS WE LIVE
   Landau MJ, 2010, PSYCHOL BULL, V136, P1045, DOI 10.1037/a0020970
   MCMULLEN LM, 2006, CAMBRIDGE HDB METAPH, P397
   Meier BP, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P243, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.00659.x
   Moser K. S., 2007, CURRENT RES SOCIAL P, V12, P151
   Williams LE, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P302, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02084.x
NR 8
TC 1
BP 657
EP 660
PY 2011
PD MAY
VL 47
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.jesp.2011.02.002
GA 755IL
UT WOS:000289922500018
ER

PT J
AU Britton, PC
   Ouimette, PC
   Bossarte, RM
AF Britton, Peter C.
   Ouimette, Paige C.
   Bossarte, Robert M.
TI The effect of depression on the association between military service and
   life satisfaction
SO QUALITY OF LIFE RESEARCH
J9 QUAL LIFE RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Britton, Peter C.; Bossarte, Robert M.] Canandaigua Med Ctr, Dept Vet Affairs, VISN Ctr Excellence Suicide Prevent 2, Canandaigua, NY 14424 USA.
   [Britton, Peter C.; Bossarte, Robert M.] Univ Rochester, Med Ctr, Ctr Study & Prevent Suicide, Dept Psychiat, Rochester, NY 14642 USA.
   [Ouimette, Paige C.] Syracuse Univ, Syracuse, NY USA.
   [Ouimette, Paige C.] SUNY Upstate Med Univ, Syracuse, NY 13210 USA.
RP Britton, PC, Canandaigua Med Ctr, Dept Vet Affairs, VISN Ctr Excellence Suicide Prevent 2, 400 Crittenden Blvd, Canandaigua, NY 14424 USA.
EM peter.britton@va.gov
DE Men; Personal satisfaction; Veterans; Military personnel; Depression
ID MENTAL-HEALTH PROBLEMS; QUALITY-OF-LIFE; POSTTRAUMATIC-STRESS-DISORDER;
   20-YEAR FOLLOW-UP; MAJOR DEPRESSION; IRAQ; DISSATISFACTION; COMORBIDITY;
   AFGHANISTAN; DEPLOYMENT
AB Purpose The purpose of this study was to examine the effect of depression on the association between a history of military service and life satisfaction among a nationally representative sample of US men.
   Methods Data from 57,905 men were obtained from the 2006 Behavioral Risk Factor Surveillance survey that assessed depression, history of military service, and life satisfaction. Multivariable logistic regression was conducted, controlling for demographics and physical health characteristics.
   Results In non-depressed men, a history of military service was associated with higher odds of life satisfaction, OR (95% CI) = 1.39 (1.07, 1.81). However, the interaction between depression and a history of military service was significant, OR (95% CI) = 0.56 (0.38-0.84), such that a history of military service was associated with equivalent odds of satisfaction in depressed men, OR (95% CI) = 0.78 (0.56-1.09). Conclusions Intervention efforts targeting depression in men with a history of military service may have a significant impact on their well-being. Future research should replicate these findings, examine potential mechanisms of the effects, and study the utility of life satisfaction measures in this population.
   Conclusions Intervention efforts targeting depression in men with a history of military service may have a significant impact on their well-being. Future research should replicate these findings, examine potential mechanisms of the effects, and study the utility of life satisfaction measures in this population.
CR [Anonymous], 2010, BEH RISK FACT SURV S
   Barrett DH, 2003, MIL MED, V168, P941
   Beck A. T., 1979, COGNITIVE THERAPY DE
   BECK AT, 1974, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V42, P861, DOI 10.1037/h0037562
   Breslau N, 2000, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V48, P902, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(00)00933-1
   Centers for Disease Control and Prevention, 2007, QUAL REP HDB 2006
   Centers for Disease Control and Prevention, 2008, 2006 BRFSS OV
   Centers for Disease Control and Prevention, 2007, BRFSS MOD CAT 2006
   Corson K, 2004, AM J MANAG CARE, V10, P839
   Department of the Army, 2010, ARM REG 40 501 STAND
   Department of the Army, 2007, ARM REG 610 210 ACT
   Department of Veterans Affairs, 2008, NAT SURV VET FIN REP
   Dohrenwend BP, 2006, SCIENCE, V313, P979, DOI 10.1126/science.1128944
   Fan AZ, 2008, PREV MED, V46, P445, DOI 10.1016/j.ypmed.2008.02.016
   Fiedler N, 2006, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V188, P453, DOI 10.1192/bjp.188.5.453
   Freese J, 2006, REGRESSION MODELS CA
   Galea S, 2007, ANN EPIDEMIOL, V17, P643, DOI 10.1016/j.annepidem.2007.03.013
   Hoge CW, 2008, NEW ENGL J MED, V358, P453, DOI 10.1056/NEJMoa072972
   Hoge CW, 2004, NEW ENGL J MED, V351, P13, DOI 10.1056/NEJMoa040603
   Hoge CW, 2006, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V295, P1023, DOI 10.1001/jama.295.9.1023
   Kazis LE, 1998, ARCH INTERN MED, V158, P626, DOI 10.1001/archinte.158.6.626
   Kessler RC, 2003, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V289, P3095, DOI 10.1001/jama.289.23.3095
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2002, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V105, P444, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2002.01287.x
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2004, PSYCHOL MED, V34, P221, DOI 10.1017/S0033291703001089
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P433, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.3.433
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2008, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V43, P688, DOI 10.1007/s00127-008-0353-x
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2001, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V103, P38, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2001.00046.x
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2000, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V152, P983, DOI 10.1093/aje/152.10.983
   Koivumaa-Honkanen HT, 1999, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V99, P377, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1999.tb07244.x
   KoivumaaHonkanen HT, 1996, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V94, P372, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1996.tb09875.x
   Kroenke K, 2009, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V114, P163, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2008.06.026
   Kroenke K, 2001, J GEN INTERN MED, V16, P606, DOI 10.1046/j.1525-1497.2001.016009606.x
   Kroenke K, 2002, PSYCHIAT ANN, V32, P1, DOI DOI 10.1046/J.1525-1497.2001.016009606.X
   MECHANIC D, 1994, SOC SCI MED, V39, P155, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)90324-7
   Milliken CS, 2007, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V298, P2141, DOI 10.1001/jama.298.18.2141
   Oswald AJ, 2010, SCIENCE, V327, P576, DOI 10.1126/science.1180606
   PAVOT W, 2008, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V3, P137, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760701756946
   Shalev AY, 1998, AM J PSYCHIAT, V155, P630
NR 38
TC 0
BP 1857
EP 1862
PY 2012
PD DEC
VL 21
IS 10
DI 10.1007/s11136-011-0104-4
GA 089MT
UT WOS:000314915400018
ER

PT J
AU PETRUZZELLO, SJ
   LANDERS, DM
AF PETRUZZELLO, SJ
   LANDERS, DM
TI VARYING THE DURATION OF ACUTE EXERCISE - IMPLICATIONS FOR CHANGES IN
   AFFECT
SO ANXIETY STRESS AND COPING
J9 ANXIETY STRESS COPIN
LA English
DT Article
C1 ARIZONA STATE UNIV,TEMPE,AZ 85287.
RP PETRUZZELLO, SJ, UNIV ILLINOIS,DEPT KINESIOL,906 S GOODWIN AVE,URBANA,IL 61801, USA.
DE ANXIETY; AFFECT; EXERCISE; RUNNING; DOSE RESPONSE
ID NEGATIVE AFFECT; AEROBIC EXERCISE; RESPONSES; STRESS; MOOD
AB Acute bouts of aerobic exercise have been associated with modest reductions in self-reported state anxiety. Some have speculated that certain intensity or duration thresholds must be achieved before such reductions in anxiety can occur. Additionally, most of the previous research has focused on anxiety reduction or alleviation of negative affect with little concern for the positive affect enhancing potential of exercise. The purposes of the present study were to (1) determine whether anxiety reduction differs at two levels of exercise duration; and (2) examine both positive and negative responses to exercise. Sixteen males completed two (15 min, 30 min) randomly ordered exercise bouts (treadmill running at 75% VO2max) on separate days.
   Affective responses were assessed before, immediately after, and at 5, 10, 20, and 30 min after the exercise bouts. State anxiety was reduced equally for both durations of exercise, positive affect did not change, and 30 min of running reduced negative affect. The results are discussed in terms of implications for delineating mechanisms to explain such effects.
CR [Anonymous], 1990, MED SCI SPORTS EXERC, V22, P265
   BOUTCHER SH, 1990, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V12, P235
   BRANSFORD DR, 1977, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V9, P41
   CACIOPPO JT, 1990, AM PSYCHOL, V45, P16, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.45.1.16
   CLARK LA, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P296, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.2.296
   COSTILL DL, 1973, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V5, P248
   DeVries H A, 1968, J Sports Med Phys Fitness, V8, P1
   DEVRIES HA, 1972, AMER J PHYSICAL MED, V51, P130
   DISHMAN RK, 1986, PHYSICAL ACTIVITY WE, P303
   EWART CK, 1989, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V21, P683
   FLORY JD, 1991, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V35, P225, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(91)90076-Z
   HARDY CJ, 1989, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V11, P304
   McArdle WD, 1981, EXERCISE PHYSL ENERG
   MCAULEY E, 1992, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V22, P312, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1992.tb01542.x
   MCINTYRE CW, 1990, B PSYCHONOMIC SOC, V28, P141
   Morgan WP, 1987, EXERCISE MENTAL HLTH
   PETRUZZELLO SJ, 1991, SPORTS MED, V11, P143, DOI 10.2165/00007256-199111030-00002
   REJESKI WJ, 1991, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V13, P66
   Spielberger C. D., 1970, MANUAL STATE TRAIT
   Spielberger CD, 1979, PRELIMINARY MANUAL S
   SPIELBERGER CD, 1983, MANUAL STATE TRAIT A
   Steptoe A., 1988, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V2, P91, DOI [10.1080/08870448808400346, DOI 10.1080/08870448808400346]
   STEPTOE A, 1988, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V7, P329, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.7.4.329
   Thayer R. E., 1978, MOTIV EMOTION, V2, P1, DOI DOI 10.1007/BF00992729
   THAYER RE, 1985, BIOL BASES PERSONALI, P115
   THAYER RE, 1989, BIOPSYCHOLOGY MOOD
   THAYER RE, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P119, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.1.119
   THAYER RE, 1986, PSYCHOL REP, V58, P607
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1020, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1020
NR 30
TC 14
BP 301
EP 310
PY 1994
VL 6
IS 4
DI 10.1080/10615809408248804
GA NE041
UT WOS:A1994NE04100004
ER

PT J
AU Koopmanschap, MA
   van Exel, JNA
   van den Berg, B
   Brouwer, WBF
AF Koopmanschap, Marc A.
   van Exel, Job N. A.
   van den Berg, Bernard
   Brouwer, Werner B. F.
TI An overview of methods and applications to value informal care in
   economic evaluations of healthcare
SO PHARMACOECONOMICS
J9 PHARMACOECONOMICS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Koopmanschap, Marc A.; van Exel, Job N. A.; Brouwer, Werner B. F.] Erasmus MC, iBMG, iMTA, Dept Hlth Policy & Management, NL-3000 DR Rotterdam, Netherlands.
   [van den Berg, Bernard] Vrije Univ Amsterdam, Fac Earth & Life Sci, Inst Hlth Sci, Dept Hlth Econ & Hlth Technol Assessment, Amsterdam, Netherlands.
RP Koopmanschap, MA, Erasmus MC, iBMG, iMTA, Dept Hlth Policy & Management, POB 1738, NL-3000 DR Rotterdam, Netherlands.
EM m.koopmanschap@erasmusmc.nl
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; VALUATION METHOD; STROKE PATIENTS; OLDER-ADULTS;
   CAREGIVERS; TIME; PEOPLE; BURDEN; COSTS; RISK
AB This paper compares several applied valuation methods for including informal care in economic evaluations of healthcare programmes: the proxy good method; the opportunity cost method; the contingent valuation method (CVM); conjoint measurement (CM); and valuation of health effects in terms of health-related quality of life (HR-QOL) and well-being. The comparison focuses on three questions: what outcome measures are available for including informal care in economic evaluations of healthcare programmes; whether these measures are compatible with the common types of economic evaluation; and, when applying these measures, whether all relevant aspects of informal care are incorporated. All types of economic evaluation can incorporate a monetary value of informal care (using the opportunity cost method, the proxy good method, CVM and CM) on the cost side of an analysis, but only when the relevant aspects of time costs have been valued. On the effect side of a cost-effectiveness or cost-utility analysis, the health effects (for the patient and/or caregiver) measured in natural units or QALYs can be combined with cost estimates based on the opportunity cost method or the proxy good method. One should be careful when incorporating CVM and CM in cost-minimization, cost-effectiveness and cost-utility analyses, as the health effects of patients receiving informal care and the carers themselves may also have been valued separately. One should determine whether the caregiver valuation exercise allows combination with other valuation techniques. In cost-benefit analyses, CVM and CM appear to be the best tools for the valuation of informal care. When researchers decide to use the well-being method, we recommend applying it in a cost-benefit analysis framework. This method values overall QOL (happiness); hence it is broader than just HR-QOL, which complicates inclusion in traditional health economic evaluations that normally define outcomes more narrowly. Using broader, non-monetary valuation techniques, such as the CarerQol instrument, requires a broader evaluation framework than cost-effectiveness/cost-utility analysis, such as cost-consequence or multi-criteria analysis.
CR Brouwer WBF, 2004, ARTHRIT RHEUM-ARTHR, V51, P570, DOI 10.1002/art.20528
   Brouwer WBF, 2005, HEALTH POLICY, V74, P85, DOI 10.1016/j.healthpol.2004.12.008
   Brouwer WBF, 1998, INT J TECHNOL ASSESS, V14, P505
   Brouwer WBF, 2006, PHARMACOECONOMICS, V24, P39, DOI 10.2165/00019053-200624010-00003
   Brouwer WBF, 1999, INT J TECHNOL ASSESS, V15, P147, DOI 10.1017/S0266462399152346
   Brouwer WBF, 2006, QUAL LIFE RES, V15, P1005, DOI 10.1007/s11136-005-5994-6
   *COUNC HLTH CAR, 2006, 200608 COUNC HLTH CA
   Dixon S, 2006, PHARMACOECONOMICS, V24, P43, DOI 10.2165/00019053-200624010-00004
   Drummond M F, 1991, Int J Technol Assess Health Care, V7, P209
   Drummond MF, 2005, METHODS EC EVALUATIO
   Flynn TN, 2007, J HEALTH ECON, V26, P171, DOI 10.1016/j.jhealeco.2006.04.002
   Geerlings SW, 2005, AGEING SOC, V25, P111, DOI 10.1017/Soi44686X04002740
   GIVEN CW, 1992, RES NURS HEALTH, V15, P271, DOI 10.1002/nur.4770150406
   Gold MJ, 1996, COST EFFECTIVENESS H
   Gravelle H, 2007, HEALTH ECON, V16, P307, DOI 10.1002/hec.1168
   Heath I, 2002, BRIT MED J, V324, P1534, DOI 10.1136/bmj.324.7353.1534
   Hirst M, 2005, SOC SCI MED, V61, P697, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2005.01.001
   Koopmanschap MA, 2004, HEALTH POLICY, V68, P309, DOI 10.1016/j.healthpol.2003.10.002
   McDaid D, 2001, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V16, P400, DOI 10.1002/gps.353
   MOHIDE EA, 1988, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V41, P475, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(88)90049-2
   NETTEN A, 1990, APPROACH COSTING INF
   *NICE, 2006, DOB GAL RIV MEM TREA
   OOSTENBRINK JB, 2004, MANUAL COSTING
   Posnett J, 1996, HEALTH ECON, V5, P13, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1050(199601)5:1<13::AID-HEC182>3.0.CO;2-J
   Robine JM, 2007, BRIT MED J, V334, P570, DOI 10.1136/bmj.39129.397373.BE
   ROBINSON BC, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P344
   Schulz R, 1999, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V282, P2215, DOI 10.1001/jama.282.23.2215
   TIMMERMANS JM, 2001, FREE HELP STUDY PAID
   Van Exel NJA, 2006, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V35, P836, DOI 10.1016/j.socec.2005.11.045
   van den Berg B, 2006, SOC SCI MED, V62, P835, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2005.06.046
   Van den Berg B, 2007, HEALTH ECON, V16, P1227, DOI 10.1002/hec.1224
   van den Berg B, 2005, HEALTH ECON, V14, P363, DOI 10.1002/hec.980
   van den Berg B, 2005, SOC SCI MED, V61, P1342, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2005.01.029
   van den Berg B, 2005, HEALTH ECON, V14, P169, DOI 10.1002/hec.893
   van den Berg B, 2006, HEALTH ECON, V15, P447, DOI 10.1002/hec.1075
   van Exel NJA, 2005, CEREBROVASC DIS, V19, P11, DOI 10.1159/000081906
   van Exel NJA, 2004, CLIN REHABIL, V18, P203, DOI 10.1191/0269215504cr723oa
   Van Houtven CH, 2004, J HEALTH ECON, V23, P1159, DOI 10.1016/j.jhealeco.2004.04.008
   VernooijDassen MJFJ, 1996, SOC SCI MED, V43, P41, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(95)00332-0
   Wiles J, 2003, SOC SCI MED, V57, P1307, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(02)00508-7
NR 40
TC 41
BP 269
EP 280
PY 2008
VL 26
IS 4
DI 10.2165/00019053-200826040-00001
GA 292AO
UT WOS:000255239000001
ER

PT J
AU Morina, N
   Emmelkamp, PMG
AF Morina, Nexhmedin
   Emmelkamp, Paul M. G.
TI Health care utilization, somatic and mental health distress, and
   well-being among widowed and non-widowed female survivors of war
SO BMC PSYCHIATRY
J9 BMC PSYCHIATRY
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Morina, Nexhmedin; Emmelkamp, Paul M. G.] Univ Amsterdam, Dept Clin Psychol, NL-1018 XA Amsterdam, Netherlands.
RP Morina, N, Univ Amsterdam, Dept Clin Psychol, Weesperpl 4, NL-1018 XA Amsterdam, Netherlands.
EM n.morina@uva.nl
ID POSTTRAUMATIC-STRESS-DISORDER; PROLONGED GRIEF DISORDER;
   QUALITY-OF-LIFE; ASYLUM-SEEKERS; FORMER YUGOSLAVIA; COMPLICATED GRIEF;
   TRAUMATIC EVENTS; NEGATIVE AFFECT; VIOLENT DEATHS; PRIME-MD
AB Background: The aim of the study was to assess levels of somatic and mental health distress, well-being, AS WELL AS utilization of primary and specialist health care services among war-related widowed and non-widowed female civilian survivors of war.
   Methods: 100 war-related widowed lone mothers and 106 non-widowed mothers who had experienced the Kosovo war ten years previously participated in the study. Measures of somatic, depressive, post-traumatic stress, anxiety, and grief complaints, subjective well-being, and utilization of health care services during the previous three months were used.
   Results: Compared to non-widowed mothers, widowed lone mothers reported significantly higher levels of somatic, depressive, post-traumatic stress, and anxiety complaints. Further, they reported significantly lower levels of subjective well-being as composed of positive and negative affect and satisfaction with life. More than half of both widowed and non-widowed mothers reported utilization of health care services during the last three months, without significant differences between the groups. However, only three percent of widowed lone mothers and four percent of non-bereaved mothers reported utilization of mental health services during the last three months, despite high levels of mental health distress especially among widowed lone mothers. Among widowed lone mothers, severity of prolonged grief symptoms significantly predicted number of contacts of specialist health care use over and above sociodemographic variables, number of war-related events, and other psychopathology.
   Conclusion: War-related widowed lone mothers suffer from elevated somatic and mental distress even a decade after the war. The tiny proportion of widowed lone mothers in use of mental health services can be seen as a reflection of lack of previous and current mental health services to meet mental health needs of this population.
CR Beecham J, 2001, MEASURING MENTAL HLT, P200
   Buwa D, 2007, EUR J PUBLIC HEALTH, V17, P226, DOI 10.1093/eurpub/ckl114
   Dahl S, 1998, J TRAUMA STRESS, V11, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1024417401973
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Eytan A, 2006, J TRAUMA STRESS, V19, P57, DOI 10.1002/jts.20098
   Eytan A, EUR J PUBLI IN PRESS
   BASOGLU M, 1994, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V272, P357, DOI 10.1001/jama.272.5.357
   Foa EB, 1997, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V9, P445, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.9.4.445
   Franz M, 2003, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V38, P59, DOI 10.1007/s003-0605-8
   Gerritsen AAM, 2006, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V41, P18, DOI 10.1007/s00127-005-0003-5
   International Federation of Red Cross and Red Crescent Societies, 1993, WORLD DIS REP 1993
   Kaltman S, 2003, J ANXIETY DISORD, V17, P131, DOI 10.1016/S0887-6185(02)00184-6
   Kartha A, 2008, MED CARE, V46, P388, DOI 10.1097/MLR.0b013e31815dc5d2
   Kashdan TB, 2009, J ANXIETY DISORD, V23, P185, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2008.06.006
   Kroenke K, 2002, PSYCHOSOM MED, V64, P258
   Lowe B, 2004, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V78, P131, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(02)00237-9
   Loxton D, 2006, MED J AUSTRALIA, V184, P265
   McFall M, 2000, PSYCHIATR SERV, V51, P369, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.51.3.369
   MOLLICA RF, 1992, J NERV MENT DIS, V180, P111, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199202000-00008
   Momartin S, 2004, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V45, P475, DOI 10.1016/j.comppsych.2004.07.003
   Momartin S, 2006, MED J AUSTRALIA, V185, P357
   Morina N, 2012, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V200, P158, DOI 10.1192/bjp.bp.111.093609
   Morina N, 2006, TRAUMATOLOGY, V12, P130, DOI 10.1177/1534765606294560
   Morina N, 2011, DEATH STUD, V35, P365, DOI 10.1080/07481187.2011.553340
   Morina N, 2010, CLIN PSYCHOL PSYCHOT, V17, P79, DOI 10.1002/cpp.673
   Morina N, 2010, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V45, P1167, DOI 10.1007/s00127-009-0160-z
   Morina N, 2011, PLOS ONE, V6, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0022140
   Morina N, 2011, PSYCHIAT RES, V186, P306, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2010.07.031
   Morina N, 2010, INT J SOC PSYCHIATR, V56, P288, DOI 10.1177/0020764008101638
   Murphy SA, 1999, DEATH STUD, V23, P589, DOI 10.1080/074811899200795
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   Priebe S, 2010, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V67, P518, DOI 10.1001/archgenpsychiatry.2010.37
   Priebe S, 2010, SOC SCI MED, V71, P2170, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2010.09.029
   Priebe S, 2010, PSYCHIAT SERV, V61, P598, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.61.6.598
   Priebe S, 2009, CROAT MED J, V50, P465, DOI 10.3325/cmj.2009.50.465
   Prigerson HG, 1995, PSYCHIAT RES, V59, P65, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(95)02757-2
   Prigerson HG, 2009, PLOS MED, V6, DOI 10.1371/journal.pmed.1000121
   Rosenheck R, 1998, MED CARE, V36, P503, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199804000-00006
   Schaal S, 2010, BMC PSYCHIATRY, V10, DOI 10.1186/1471-244X-10-55
   Schnurr PP, 2000, J NERV MENT DIS, V188, P496, DOI 10.1097/00005053-200008000-00004
   Silove D, 1997, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V170, P351, DOI 10.1192/bjp.170.4.351
   Silove D, 1998, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V97, P175, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1998.tb09984.x
   Spitzer RL, 2000, AM J OBSTET GYNECOL, V183, P759, DOI 10.1067/mob.2000.106580
   Spitzer RL, 1999, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V282, P1737, DOI 10.1001/jama.282.18.1737
   Steel Z, 2009, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V302, P537, DOI 10.1001/jama.2009.1132
   Stroebe M, 2005, AM J PSYCHIAT, V162, P2178, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.162.11.2178
   Stroebe M, 2007, LANCET, V370, P1960, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(07)61816-9
   Thompson ER, 2007, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V38, P227, DOI 10.1177/0022022106297301
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Weitoft GR, 2000, LANCET, V355, P1215, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(00)02087-0
NR 52
TC 0
AR 39
PY 2012
PD MAY 11
VL 12
DI 10.1186/1471-244X-12-39
GA 994AK
UT WOS:000307902900001
ER

PT J
AU Honkalampi, K
   Saarinen, P
   Hintikka, J
   Virtanen, V
   Viinamaki, H
AF Honkalampi, K
   Saarinen, P
   Hintikka, J
   Virtanen, V
   Viinamaki, H
TI Factors associated with alexithymia in patients suffering from
   depression
SO PSYCHOTHERAPY AND PSYCHOSOMATICS
J9 PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM
LA English
DT Article
C1 Kuopio Univ Hosp, Dept Psychiat, Res & Dev Unit, FIN-70211 Kuopio, Finland.
RP Honkalampi, K, Kuopio Univ Hosp, Dept Psychiat, Res & Dev Unit, POB 1777, FIN-70211 Kuopio, Finland.
DE affective symptoms; depression; quality of life; risk factors; sleep
   disorder
ID CONSULTATION-LIAISON PATIENTS; LIFE SATISFACTION; SCALE TAS; FEATURES;
   VALIDITY
AB Background: We studied the factors associated with alexithymia in 137 depressed outpatients. Methods: Diagnosis of depression was confirmed by means of the Structured Clinical Interview for DSM-III-R. Alexithymia was screened using the 20-item version of the Toronto Alexithymia Scale. Severity of depression was assessed using the 21-item Beck Depression inventory, and other psychiatric symptoms with the help of the Symptoms Checklist (SCL-90). Life satisfaction was also assessed with a structured scale. Results: Almost half of the patients were considered alexithymic. They were significantly more often male, unmarried and had a lower education than the nonalexithymic patients, Alexithymic patients more often showed psychiatric symptoms (SCL-90) and were also more often severely depressed and dissatisfied with their life than were the other patients. Logistic regression analyses revealed that four factors were independently associated with alexithymia: male gender, a low level of education, low life satisfaction and severe depression. Sleep disturbances were independently associated with alexithymia in men and severe depression in women. Conclusions: Alexithymia is very common among patients with depressive disorder. An awareness of these risk factors would be useful in improving the efficacy of treatment.
CR Aarela E, 1997, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V19, P229, DOI 10.1016/S0163-8343(97)89885-4
   Allardt E., 1973, 1 U HELS RES GROUP C
   BACH M, 1995, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V64, P43
   BACH M, 1994, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V38, P529, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(94)90050-7
   BAGBY RM, 1994, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V38, P33, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(94)90006-X
   BECK AT, 1988, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V8, P77, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(88)90050-5
   DEROGATIS L R, 1973, Psychopharmacology Bulletin, V9, P13
   FABREGA H, 1990, PSYCHIATRY, V53, P1
   FEIGUINE RJ, 1988, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V50, P61
   GROOT JM, 1995, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V36, P53
   HAVILAND MG, 1988, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V50, P81
   Haviland MG, 1996, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V41, P597, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(96)00223-1
   HAVILAND MG, 1988, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V49, P37
   HENDRYX MS, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V56, P227, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5602_4
   HOLMES TH, 1967, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V11, P213, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(67)90010-4
   HORLEY J, 1984, GERONTOLOGIST, V24, P124
   Infrasca R, 1997, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V66, P276
   Joukamaa M, 1996, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V65, P199
   JOUKAMAA M, 1994, NORD J PSYCHIAT, V48, P33, DOI 10.3109/08039489409078124
   Kauhanen J, 1996, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V41, P541, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(96)00226-7
   KAUHANEN J, 1992, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V36, P687, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(92)90058-A
   KESSLER RC, 1994, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V51, P8
   KIRMAYER LJ, 1993, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V34, P41
   KOIVUMAAHONKANE.HT, 1998, KUOPIO U PUBLICATI D, V143
   KoivumaaHonkanen HT, 1996, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V94, P372, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1996.tb09875.x
   Lane RD, 1996, PSYCHOSOM MED, V58, P203
   Lumley MA, 1996, PSYCHOSOM MED, V58, P211
   Lumley MA, 1996, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V41, P519, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(96)00227-9
   PARKER JDA, 1991, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V32, P387, DOI 10.1016/0010-440X(91)90015-5
   PASINI A, 1992, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V33, P42, DOI 10.1016/0010-440X(92)90078-5
   Rief W, 1996, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V52, P423, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-4679(199607)52:4<423::AID-JCLP6>3.0.CO;2-Q
   SAARIJARVI S, 1993, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V15, P330, DOI 10.1016/0163-8343(93)90026-K
   Shapiro CM, 1996, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V41, P503, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(96)00350-9
   Sifneos P., 1972, SHORT TERM PSYCHOTHE
   SPITZER RL, 1996, OUTCOME ASSESSMENT C
   SPITZER RL, 1992, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V49, P624
   Taylor G. J., 1994, NEW TRENDS EXPT CLIN, V10, P61
   TAYLOR GJ, 1992, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V36, P417, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(92)90002-J
   Todarello O, 1995, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V39, P987, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(95)00506-4
   Wechsler D., 1981, WECHSLER ADULT INTEL
   WISE TN, 1995, PSYCHOPATHOLOGY, V28, P173
   WISE TN, 1988, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V50, P68
   WISE TN, 1990, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V54, P26
NR 43
TC 73
BP 270
EP 275
PY 1999
PD SEP-OCT
VL 68
IS 5
DI 10.1159/000012343
GA 238RA
UT WOS:000082722900006
ER

PT J
AU Leibenluft, E
   Charney, DS
   Pine, DS
AF Leibenluft, E
   Charney, DS
   Pine, DS
TI Researching the pathophysiology of pediatric bipolar disorder
SO BIOLOGICAL PSYCHIATRY
J9 BIOL PSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 NIMH, Mood & Anxiety Program, Dept Hlth & Human Serv, NIH, Bethesda, MD 20892 USA.
RP Leibenluft, E, NIMH, Mood & Anxiety Program, Dept Hlth & Human Serv, NIH, Bldg 10,Room 4N-208,10 Ctr Dr,MSC 1255, Bethesda, MD 20892 USA.
DE child; bipolar disorder; attention; emotion; mania
ID DEFICIT HYPERACTIVITY DISORDER; FRONTAL BRAIN ASYMMETRY; EMISSION
   COMPUTED-TOMOGRAPHY; MANIC-DEPRESSIVE ILLNESS; ANTERIOR CINGULATE;
   AFFECTIVE STYLE; LIFE EVENTS; FUNCTIONAL NEUROANATOMY; ORBITOFRONTAL
   CORTEX; BIOLOGICAL SUBSTRATE
AB We suggest that the core feature of bipolar disorder (BPD) is marked state fluctuations. The pathophysiology of switches into depressed, irritable, and extreme positive valence states requires study, with the latter deserving particular focus because it represents a pathognomonic feature of BPD in both adults and children. Hypotheses regarding the pathophysiology of pediatric BPD must account for these marked state fluctuations as well as for specific developmental aspects of the illness. These developmental aspects include marked irritability (in addition to euphoria and depression) and very rapid cycles, along with high rates of attention-deficit/hyperactivity disorder. We review research on neural mechanisms underlying positive valence states and state regulation, focusing on those data relevant to BPD and to development. Researchers are beginning to explore the response of manic patients and control subjects to positive affective stimuli, and considerable research in both nonhuman primates and humans has focused on the cortico-limbic-striatal circuits mediating responses to rewarding stimuli. In control subjects, positive affect affects cognition, and data indicate that prefrontal electroencephalogram asymmetry may differ between control subjects with consistently positive affect and those with more negative affect; however, this latter generalization may not apply to adolescents. With regard to the pathophysiology of state switching in pediatric BPD, data in control subjects indicating that attention regulation plays a role in emotion regulation may be germane. In addition, research detailing physiologic and psychological responses to negative emotional stimuli in bipolar patients and control subjects may increase our understanding of the mechanisms underlying both irritability and rapid cycling seen in children with BPD. Potential foci for research on the pathophysiology of pediatric BPD include reactivity to standardized positive and negative emotional stimuli, and the interaction between emotion regulation and attentional processes. (C) 2003 Society of Biological Psychiatry.
CR Aalto S, 2002, NEUROREPORT, V13, P67, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200201210-00018
   Aharon I, 2001, NEURON, V32, P537, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(01)00491-3
   Alexander G E, 1982, Neurosci Res Program Bull, V20, P471
   AlMousawi AH, 1996, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V169, P509, DOI 10.1192/bjp.169.4.509
   Altshuler LL, 2000, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V48, P147, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(00)00836-2
   BALABAN MT, 1995, CHILD DEV, V66, P28, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1995.tb00853.x
   BARKLEY RA, 1992, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V20, P163, DOI 10.1007/BF00916547
   Bartels A, 2000, NEUROREPORT, V11, P3829, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200011270-00046
   Baxter MG, 2002, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V3, P563, DOI 10.1038/nrn875
   Blood AJ, 2001, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V98, P11818, DOI 10.1073/pnas.191355898
   Blumberg HP, 1999, AM J PSYCHIAT, V156, P1986
   Blumberg HP, 2000, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V48, P1045, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(00)00962-8
   BODENHAUSEN GV, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P621, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.4.621
   Breiter HC, 1999, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V877, P523, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1999.tb09287.x
   Bush G, 2000, TRENDS COGN SCI, V4, P215, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(00)01483-2
   Canli T, 2002, SCIENCE, V296, P2191, DOI 10.1126/science.1068749
   Carter CS, 1999, REV NEUROSCIENCE, V10, P49
   Casey BJ, 1997, DEV PSYCHOBIOL, V30, P61, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-2302(199701)30:1<61::AID-DEV6>3.0.CO;2-T
   Casey BJ, 2000, BIOL PSYCHOL, V54, P241, DOI 10.1016/S0301-0511(00)00058-2
   Cassidy F, 2001, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V25, P373, DOI 10.1016/S0893-133X(01)00223-8
   Cassidy F, 2001, PROG NEURO-PSYCHOPH, V25, P659, DOI 10.1016/S0278-5846(00)00174-3
   Chang KKD, 2000, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V39, P453, DOI 10.1097/00004583-200004000-00014
   Clark L, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P1605, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.10.1605
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1984, BEING ADOLESCENT CON
   Curtis VA, 2001, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V66, P111, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(00)00240-8
   Davidson RJ, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P307, DOI 10.1080/026999398379628
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1989, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V98, P127, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.98.2.127
   Davidson RJ, 1999, TRENDS COGN SCI, V3, P11, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(98)01265-0
   DAWSON G, 1992, CHILD DEV, V63, P725, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1992.tb01657.x
   Dawson G, 1997, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V38, P179, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1997.tb01852.x
   DelBello MP, 2001, BIPOLAR DISORD, V3, P325, DOI 10.1034/j.1399-5618.2001.30607.x
   Drevets WC, 1997, NATURE, V386, P824, DOI 10.1038/386824a0
   Drevets WC, 2002, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V71, P431, DOI 10.1016/S0091-3057(01)00687-6
   Drevets WC, 2001, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V11, P240, DOI 10.1016/S0959-4388(00)00203-8
   Faraone SV, 1997, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V36, P1046, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199708000-00012
   Fleck DE, 2001, SCHIZOPHR RES, V52, P251, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(01)00170-0
   FLORHENR.P, 1969, AM J PSYCHIAT, V126, P400
   Forgas JP, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P318, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.2.318
   Fox NA, 1995, CHILD DEV, V66, P1770, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1995.tb00964.x
   Geller B, 2002, AM J PSYCHIAT, V159, P927, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.159.6.927
   Geller B, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P303, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.2.303
   Geller B, 2001, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V40, P450, DOI 10.1097/00004583-200104000-00014
   Geller B, 1998, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V51, P81, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(98)00175-X
   Geller B, 2002, J CHILD ADOL PSYCHOP, V12, P11, DOI 10.1089/10445460252943533
   Goodwin GM, 1997, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V170, P426, DOI 10.1192/bjp.170.5.426
   GOULD MS, 1994, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V23, P1185, DOI 10.1093/ije/23.6.1185
   Graae F, 1996, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V40, P706, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(95)00493-9
   Grillon C, 1997, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V36, P925, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199707000-00014
   Grodzinsky GM, 1999, CLIN NEUROPSYCHOL, V13, P12, DOI 10.1076/clin.13.1.12.1983
   Gyulai L, 1997, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V41, P152, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(96)00002-9
   Hamann S, 2002, NEUROREPORT, V13, P15, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200201210-00008
   Hammen C, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P856
   Harman C, 1997, MOTIV EMOTION, V21, P27
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   JAMISON KR, 1995, SCI AM, V272, P62
   Johnson SL, 2000, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V109, P721, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.109.4.721
   Jones NA, 1997, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V9, P491
   Judd LL, 2002, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V59, P530, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.59.6.530
   Karama S, 2002, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V16, P1, DOI 10.1002/hbm.10014
   Kentgen LM, 2000, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V109, P797, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.109.4.797
   Lane RD, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P926
   LANG PJ, 1998, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V44, P248
   Larson RW, 2002, CHILD DEV, V73, P1151, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00464
   LEIBENLUFT E, IN PRESS AM J PSYCHI
   Lembke A, 2002, AM J PSYCHIAT, V159, P302, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.159.2.302
   Liu SK, 2002, AM J PSYCHIAT, V159, P975, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.159.6.975
   Malkoff-Schwartz S, 1998, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V55, P702, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.55.8.702
   Manji HK, 2002, MOL PSYCHIATR, V7, pS1, DOI 10.1038/sj.mp.4001068
   McManis MH, 2001, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V38, P222, DOI 10.1017/S0048577201991140
   MIGLIORELLI R, 1993, J NEUROPSYCH CLIN N, V5, P379
   MILBERGER S, 1995, AM J PSYCHIAT, V152, P1793
   Miller A, 2002, AM J PSYCHIAT, V159, P934, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.159.6.934
   Miller EK, 2001, ANNU REV NEUROSCI, V24, P167, DOI 10.1146/annurev.neuro.24.1.167
   MISCHEL W, 1989, SCIENCE, V244, P933, DOI 10.1126/science.2658056
   Morris PLP, 1996, J NEUROPSYCH CLIN N, V8, P399
   Murphy FC, 2001, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V178, pS120, DOI 10.1192/bjp.178.41.s120
   Murphy FC, 2001, PSYCHOL MED, V31, P679
   Murphy FC, 1999, PSYCHOL MED, V29, P1307, DOI 10.1017/S0033291799001233
   National Institute of Mental Health, 2001, J AM ACAD CHILD ADOL, V40, P871
   OCONNELL RA, 1995, J NEUROIMAGING, V5, P101
   Ornitz EM, 1999, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V45, P1455, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(98)00205-4
   Pagnoni G, 2002, NAT NEUROSCI, V5, P97, DOI 10.1038/nn802
   Park J, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P1005, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.6.1005
   Parkinson JA, 2000, EUR J NEUROSCI, V12, P405, DOI 10.1046/j.1460-9568.2000.00960.x
   Phan KL, 2002, NEUROIMAGE, V16, P331, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2002.1087
   Pine DS, 2002, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V68, P49, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(00)00331-1
   Posner MI, 1998, PHILOS T R SOC B, V353, P1915, DOI 10.1098/rstb.1998.0344
   RAPOPORT JL, 1980, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V37, P933
   Rolls ET, 2000, CEREB CORTEX, V10, P284, DOI 10.1093/cercor/10.3.284
   Rubinsztein JS, 2001, BRAIN, V124, P2550, DOI 10.1093/brain/124.12.2550
   Sachs GS, 2000, AM J PSYCHIAT, V157, P466, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.157.3.466
   SAX KW, 1995, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V37, P420, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(95)00310-D
   Sax KW, 1999, AM J PSYCHIAT, V156, P139
   Sax KW, 1998, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V44, P784, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(97)00528-3
   Schultz W, 2000, CEREB CORTEX, V10, P272, DOI 10.1093/cercor/10.3.272
   SCHWARZ N, 1991, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P161, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60329-9
   Sethi A, 2000, DEV PSYCHOL, V36, P767, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.36.6.767
   Skolnick AJ, 2002, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V39, P835, DOI 10.1017/S0048577202010302
   Solanto MV, 2001, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V29, P215, DOI 10.1023/A:1010329714819
   Sonuga-Barke EJS, 2002, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V130, P29, DOI 10.1016/S0166-4328(01)00432-6
   Sowell ER, 2002, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V44, P4, DOI 10.1017/S0012162201001591
   Spear LP, 2000, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V24, P417, DOI 10.1016/S0149-7634(00)00014-2
   Starkstein SE, 1997, J NERV MENT DIS, V185, P108, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199702000-00007
   Strakowski SM, 1999, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V56, P254, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.56.3.254
   Sutton SK, 1997, PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P204, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1997.tb00413.x
   Swann AC, 2001, PSYCHIAT RES, V101, P195, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(00)00249-3
   Thompson PM, 2000, NATURE, V404, P190
   TOMARKEN AJ, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P791, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.4.791
   van Gorp WG, 1999, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V46, P525, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(98)00336-9
   WHEELER RE, 1993, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V30, P82
   Wilder-Willis KE, 2001, BIPOLAR DISORD, V3, P58, DOI 10.1034/j.1399-5618.2001.030202.x
   WINOKUR G, 1993, AM J PSYCHIAT, V150, P1176
   WOZNIAK J, 1995, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V34, P867, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199507000-00010
NR 113
TC 65
BP 1009
EP 1020
PY 2003
PD JUN 1
VL 53
IS 11
DI 10.1016/S0006-3223(03)00069-6
GA 686UT
UT WOS:000183339900011
ER

PT J
AU Cochrane, VM
   Slade, P
AF Cochrane, VM
   Slade, P
TI Appraisal and coping in adults with cleft lip: Associations with
   well-being and social anxiety
SO BRITISH JOURNAL OF MEDICAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 BRIT J MED PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Doncaster Royal Infirm, Adult Psychol Serv, Dept Psychiat, Doncaster DN2 5LT, England.
RP Cochrane, VM, Doncaster Royal Infirm, Adult Psychol Serv, Dept Psychiat, Armthorpe Rd, Doncaster DN2 5LT, England.
ID UNDERGONE STANDARDIZED TREATMENT; PSYCHOSOCIAL ADJUSTMENT; FACIAL
   DISFIGUREMENT; NORWEGIAN ADULTS; PALATE; STRESS; STRATEGIES; DEFORMITY;
   CHILDREN; SURGERY
AB The appraisal patterns and coping strategies of adults born with a cleft lip or cleft lip and palate were assessed in relation to measures of psychological well-being and social anxiety. A sample of 51 adults was recruited via the Cleft Lip and Palate Association. Data were collated using a questionnaire incorporating open questions and standardized measures. The focus was upon appraisal of the cleft, perceptions of consequences - both positive and negative - on personal and social dimensions, together with measurements of sense of coherence, psychological well-being, satisfaction with life and coping responses utilized in stressful situations.
   There was wide variability in the participants' reports of negative affect as a component of psychological well-being, suggesting that there may be small numbers of individuals with quite extreme responses. Seventy-five per cent reported difficulties which they attributed to their cleft. Perceiving positive gains as a result of the cleft and having a positive appraisal of racial appearance was associated with well-being. Patterns in coping strategies were also associated with emotional adjustment.
   Personal appraisals of both having a cleft and facial appearance may be more important in determining emotional well-being than the current medical emphasis on the aesthetics of surgical outcomes.
CR ANTONOVSKY A, 1993, SOC SCI MED, V36, P725, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(93)90033-Z
   BENNETT ME, 1993, CLEFT PALATE-CRAN J, V30, P406, DOI 10.1597/1545-1569(1993)030<0406:PFPWCD>2.3.CO;2
   BJORNSSON A, 1987, CLEFT PALATE J, V24, P152
   Rumsey N., 1988, SOCIAL PSYCHOL FACIA
   CANADY JW, 1995, CLEFT PALATE-CRAN J, V32, P120, DOI 10.1597/1545-1569(1995)032<0120:EEOPSO>2.3.CO;2
   CARVER CS, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P267, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.56.2.267
   Cox T, 1995, HLTH PSYCHOL PROCESS, P21
   DAVEY GCL, 1993, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V14, P535, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(93)90146-T
   Dey I., 1993, QUALITATIVE DATA ANA
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   ELMENDORF EN, 1993, CLIN PLAST SURG, V20, P607
   FOLKMAN S, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P839, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.4.839
   HELLER A, 1981, CLIN PEDIATR, V20, P459, DOI 10.1177/000992288102000706
   KAPPSIMON K, 1986, CLEFT PALATE J, V23, P24
   LANSDOWN R, 1991, CHILD CARE HLTH DEV, V17, P165, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2214.1991.tb00687.x
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   LAZARUS RS, 1993, PSYCHOSOM MED, V55, P234
   LAZARUS RS, 1993, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V44, P1, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.44.020193.000245
   LEFEBVRE AM, 1988, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V33, P453
   Leventhal H., 1980, MED PSYCHOL, V2, P7
   Macgregor FC, 1951, AM SOCIOL REV, V16, P629, DOI 10.2307/2087355
   Macgregor F., 1979, PLASTIC SURG ADAPTAT
   MacGregor F C, 1974, TRANSFORMATION IDENT
   MACGREGOR FC, 1990, AESTHET PLAST SURG, V14, P249
   McWilliams B J, 1973, Cleft Palate J, V10, P223
   Moss TP, 1997, VISIBLY DIFFERENT CO, P121
   PEARLIN LI, 1978, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V19, P2, DOI 10.2307/2136319
   Peter J P, 1974, Cleft Palate J, V11, P295
   PETER JP, 1975, CLEFT PALATE J, V12, P193
   Peter J P, 1974, Cleft Palate J, V11, P443
   PETER JP, 1975, CLEFT PALATE J, V12, P304
   PILLEMER FG, 1989, CLEFT PALATE J, V26, P201
   PRUZINSKY T, 1992, CLEFT PALATE-CRAN J, V29, P578, DOI 10.1597/1545-1569(1992)029<0578:SAPEOM>2.3.CO;2
   Ramstad T, 1995, SCAND J PLAST RECONS, V29, P329
   RAMSTAD T, 1995, SCAND J PLAST RECONS, V29, P251
   RICHMAN LC, 1983, CLEFT PALATE J, V20, P108
   Robinson E, 1997, VISIBLY DIFFERENT CO, P102
   ROLLIN WJ, 1987, PSYCHOL COMMUNICATIO
   ROTTER JB, 1975, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V43, P56, DOI 10.1037/h0076301
   Rotter Julian, 1966, PSYCHOL MONOGRAPHS, V80
   Rumsey N, 1986, SOCIAL BEHAV, V1, P143
   RUMSEY N, 1982, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V12, P137, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1982.tb00855.x
   RUMSEY N, 1986, HUM LEARN, V5, P203
   RUMSEY N, 1991, COUNSELLING COMMUNIC, P99
   Rumsey N, 1983, THESIS NE LONDON POL
   Schaefer JA, 1992, PERSONAL COPING THEO, P149
   SCHEIER MF, 1992, COGNITIVE THER RES, V16, P201, DOI 10.1007/BF01173489
   STRAUSS RP, 1991, CLEFT PALATE-CRAN J, V28, P150, DOI 10.1597/1545-1569(1991)028<0150:DAIIPR>2.3.CO;2
   TAYLOR SE, 1983, AM PSYCHOL, V38, P1161, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.38.11.1161
   TOBIASEN JM, 1984, CLEFT PALATE J, V21, P131
   TOBIASEN JM, 1989, CLEFT PALATE J, V26, P249
   TOBIASEN JM, 1993, CLIN PLAST SURG, V20, P623
   WATSON D, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P234, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.96.2.234
   WATSON D, 1969, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V33, P448, DOI 10.1037/h0027806
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 55
TC 19
BP 485
EP 503
PY 1999
PD DEC
VL 72
DI 10.1348/000711299160194
GA 266FZ
UT WOS:000084291100005
ER

PT J
AU Broekens, J
   Jonker, CM
   Meyer, JJC
AF Broekens, Joost
   Jonker, Catholijn M.
   Meyer, John-Jules Ch.
TI Affective negotiation support systems
SO JOURNAL OF AMBIENT INTELLIGENCE AND SMART ENVIRONMENTS
J9 J AMB INTEL SMART EN
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Broekens, Joost; Jonker, Catholijn M.] Delft Univ Technol, MMI, NL-2628 CD Delft, Netherlands.
   [Meyer, John-Jules Ch.] Univ Utrecht, NL-3584 CH Utrecht, Netherlands.
RP Broekens, J, Delft Univ Technol, MMI, Mekelweg 4, NL-2628 CD Delft, Netherlands.
EM joost.broekens@gmail.com
DE Affect; negotiation; negotiation support systems; affective computing;
   review
ID EMOTION RECOGNITION SYSTEM; HUMAN-COMPUTER INTERACTION; POSITIVE AFFECT;
   AMBIENT INTELLIGENCE; FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; INFORMATION; BEHAVIOR;
   APPRAISAL; AGENTS; MODEL
AB Negotiation is a process in which two or more parties aim to reach a joint agreement. As such negotiation involves rational decision making about options and issues. However, negotiation also involves social interaction and dilemmas as well as personal preferences and opinions. Negotiation is a multifaceted process in which affect plays a critical role, a role confirmed in recent empirical studies. In this position paper we first argue that affect is an important issue to consider when developing a negotiation support system. We do so by giving a strategic overview of some of the most important findings in the affect-cognition and affect-negotiation literature. Second, we show in a structured manner during which phases in the negotiation process what emotion-related concepts play a major role, as well as discuss more concrete affect-related support functions an affective negotiation support system could offer. Third, we analyze the feasibility of these functions by reviewing currently available affective computing technologies, such as affect measurement, emotion modeling, emotion expression, emotional reasoning, and emotional agents.
CR Aarts E, 2009, J AMB INTEL SMART EN, V1, P5, DOI 10.3233/AIS-2009-0001
   Adler RS, 1998, NEGOTIATION J, V14, P161, DOI 10.1111/j.1571-9979.1998.tb00156.x
   Anderson C, 2004, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V95, P125, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2004.05.002
   Ashby FG, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P529, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.3.529
   Augusto JC, 2009, J AMB INTEL SMART EN, V1, P1, DOI 10.3233/AIS-2009-0011
   BARON RA, 1990, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P368, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1990.tb00417.x
   Barry B, 1996, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V67, P127, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1996.0069
   Barsade SG, 2002, ADMIN SCI QUART, V47, P644, DOI 10.2307/3094912
   BEEST IV, 2008, J EXPT SOCIAL PSYCHO, V44, P993, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2008.02.008
   Bellucci E., 2005, Artificial Intelligence and Law, V13, DOI 10.1007/s10506-006-9013-1
   Bickmore T. W., 2005, ACM Transactions on Computer-Human Interaction, V12, DOI 10.1145/1067860.1067867
   BODENHAUSEN GV, 1994, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P45, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420240104
   Bosse T., 2005, P 1 INT WORKSH RAT R, P10
   BRADLEY MM, 1994, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V25, P49, DOI 10.1016/0005-7916(94)90063-9
   Brave S, 2005, INT J HUM-COMPUT ST, V62, P161, DOI 10.1016/j.ijhcs.2004.11.002
   Breazeal C, 2000, ADAPT BEHAV, V8, P49, DOI 10.1177/105971230000800104
   Breazeal C, 2003, INT J HUM-COMPUT ST, V59, P119, DOI 10.1016/S1071-5819(03)00018-1
   BRINKMAN WP, 2009, HUMAN ASPECTS AMBIEN
   Broekens Joost, 2009, Gerontechnology, V8
   Broekens J, 2007, ADAPT BEHAV, V15, P397, DOI 10.1177/1059712307084686
   Broekens J., 2009, ACII 2009
   Broekens J, 2008, COGN SYST RES, V9, P173, DOI 10.1016/j.cogsys.2007.06.007
   Butt AN, 2006, HUM PERFORM, V19, P305, DOI 10.1207/s15327043hup1904_1
   Buttner R., 2006, INT T SYSTEMS SCI AP, V1, P351
   CANAMERO D, 2000, DESIGNING EMOTIONS A
   Carbonneau R, 2008, EXPERT SYST APPL, V34, P1266, DOI 10.1016/j.eswa.2006.12.027
   CARNEVALE PJD, 1986, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V37, P1, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(86)90041-5
   Carolis B.D., 2004, LIFE LIKE CHARACTERS, P65
   CASSELL J, 1994, P 21 ANN C COMP GRAP
   Cavazza M, 2002, IEEE INTELL SYST, V17, P17, DOI 10.1109/MIS.2002.1024747
   Chen E., 2005, INT J ELECT BUSINESS, V3, P28, DOI 10.1504/IJEB.2005.006387
   CODDINGTON A, 2003, 16 INT FLAIRS C ST A, P298
   Coehoorn R. M., 2004, P 6 INT C EL COMM
   Cook DJ, 2009, J AMB INTEL SMART EN, V1, P83, DOI 10.3233/AIS-2009-0014
   Core M, 2006, SIMUL-T SOC MOD SIM, V82, P685, DOI 10.1177/0037549706075542
   CORE MG, 2006, P 18 C INN APPL ART
   Cowie R, 2003, SPEECH COMMUN, V40, P5, DOI 10.1016/S0167-6393(02)00071-7
   Cowie R, 2001, IEEE SIGNAL PROC MAG, V18, P32, DOI 10.1109/79.911197
   Damasio Antonio R., 1996, DESCARTES ERROR EMOT
   DATCU D, 2009, MAN MACHINE INTERACT
   de Lera E., 2007, EM HCI WORKSH BRIT H
   DERFOO M, 2004, INT J CONFL MANAGE, V15, P411
   Desmet P., 2004, FUNOLOGY USABILITY E, P111
   Desmet P. M. A., 2002, DESIGNING EMOTIONS
   Dreisbach G, 2004, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V30, P343, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.30.2.343
   Druckman D, 2008, GROUP DECIS NEGOT, V17, P1, DOI 10.1007/s10726-007-9091-9
   Ekman P., 2003, UNMASKING FACE GUIDE
   Elliott C., 1999, Artificial intelligence today. Recent trends and developments
   Ellsworth PC, 2003, SER AFFECTIVE SCI, P572
   Eysenck M. W., 2004, PSYCHOL INT PERSPECT
   Faratin P, 1998, ROBOT AUTON SYST, V24, P159, DOI 10.1016/S0921-8890(98)00029-3
   FATIMA S, 2009, P 8 INT C AUT AG MUL, V2
   Fiedler K., 2000, EMOTIONS BELIEFS, P144, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511659904.006
   Fisher R., 1991, GETTING YES NEGOTIAT
   Fong T, 2003, ROBOT AUTON SYST, V42, P143, DOI 10.1016/S0921-8890(02)00372-X
   Forgas J. P., 2000, EMOTIONS BELIEFS FEE, P108, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511659904.005
   Frijda N. H., 2000, EMOTIONS BELIEFS FEE
   Frijda Nico H., 2008, HDB EMOTIONS, P68
   Gadanho S.C., 2003, J MACHINE LEARNING R, V4, P385, DOI 10.1162/jmlr.2003.4.3.385
   Gasper K, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P34, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00406
   George JM, 1998, J INT BUS STUD, V29, P749, DOI 10.1057/palgrave.jibs.8490051
   Gmytrasiewicz P. J., 2000, Proceedings Fourth International Conference on MultiAgent Systems, DOI 10.1109/ICMAS.2000.858490
   Graesser AC, 2005, IEEE T EDUC, V48, P612, DOI 10.1109/TE.2005.856149
   Gratch J, 2009, COGN SYST RES, V10, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.cogsys.2008.06.001
   Hanjalic A, 2005, IEEE T MULTIMEDIA, V7, P143, DOI 10.1109/TMM.2004.840618
   HARBERS M, 2009, P 8 INT C AUT AG MUL, V2
   Hartmann B, 2006, LECT NOTES ARTIF INT, V3881, P188
   Hegtvedt KA, 1999, SOC FORCES, V78, P269, DOI 10.2307/3005797
   HINDRIKS K, 2008, P 7 INT JOINT C AUT
   HINDRIKS KV, 2008, P 1 INT WORK C HUM F, P47
   Hofstede G., 2005, CULTURES ORG SOFTWAR
   Hudlicka E, 2003, INT J HUM-COMPUT ST, V59, P1, DOI 10.1016/S1071-5819(03)00047-8
   Hudlicka E., 2008, P AAAI FALL S BIOL I, P82
   Isomursu M, 2007, INT J HUM-COMPUT ST, V65, P404, DOI 10.1016/j.ijhcs.2006.11.007
   Johnson NA, 2009, DECIS SUPPORT SYST, V46, P660, DOI 10.1016/j.dss.2008.10.008
   JONKER CM, 2007, AUTON AGENT MULTI-AG, V15, P32
   Jonker C.M., 2001, P 17 INT JOINT C AI, P1195
   Kersten G. E., 2003, International Journal of Internet and Enterprise Management, V1, DOI 10.1504/IJIEM.2003.003822
   Ketelaar T, 2003, COGNITION EMOTION, V17, P429, DOI 10.1080/02699930143000662
   Kim KH, 2004, MED BIOL ENG COMPUT, V42, P419, DOI 10.1007/BF02344719
   Kopelman S, 2006, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V99, P81, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2005.08.003
   Kopp S, 2006, LECT NOTES ARTIF INT, V4133, P205
   Kraus S., 2001, STRATEGIC NEGOTIATIO
   LAHNSTEIN M, 2005, AISB 05 S US HERTF A, P62
   LAURANS G, 2006, DESIGN EMOTION 2006
   Lazarus R. S., 1990, PSYCHOL BIOL APPROAC, P313
   LeDoux J. E., 1996, EMOTIONAL BRAIN
   Leon E, 2007, ENG APPL ARTIF INTEL, V20, P337, DOI 10.1016/j.engappai.2006.06.001
   Lerner JS, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P473
   LESHED G, 2006, CHI 06 EXTENDED ABST, P1019, DOI 10.1145/1125451.1125646
   Lewis M., 2008, HDB EMOTIONS
   LI M, 2008, P 8 INT C AUT AG MUL, V2, P1049
   LIN R, 2008, P 8 INT C AUT AG MUL, V1, P345
   Lin R., 2006, P 17 EUR C ART INT E, P270
   Luecke R., 2003, HARVARD BUSINESS ESS
   MACKIE DM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P27, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.1.27
   Marinier RP, 2009, COGN SYST RES, V10, P48, DOI 10.1016/j.cogsys.2008.03.004
   MARSAMAESTRE I, 2009, P 8 INT C AUT AG MUL, V2, P1057
   Marsella SC, 2009, COGN SYST RES, V10, P70, DOI 10.1016/j.cogsys.2008.03.005
   Martin JC, 2006, INT J HUM ROBOT, V3, P269, DOI 10.1142/S0219843606000825
   Mastenbroek W, 1999, THEOR CULT SOC, V16, P49, DOI 10.1177/02632769922050719
   MEHRABIA.A, 1974, ENVIRON BEHAV, V6, P233
   Mehrabian A., 1980, BASIC DIMENSIONS GEN
   Mesquita Batja, 2000, EMOTIONS BELIEFS FEE, P45, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511659904.003
   Meyer JJC, 2006, INT J INTELL SYST, V21, P601, DOI 10.1002/int.20150
   Meyer T, 2004, PROCEEDING OF THE NINETEENTH NATIONAL CONFERENCE ON ARTIFICIAL INTELLIGENCE AND THE SIXTEENTH CONFERENCE ON INNOVATIVE APPLICATIONS OF ARTIFICIAL INTELLIGENCE, P293
   Mitchell RLC, 2007, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V45, P617, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2006.06.030
   Oaksford M., 1996, J EXPT PSYCHOL LEARN, V22, P477
   OLIVER JR, 2005, INT HDB INFORM SYS 4, P445
   Ortony A, 1988, COGNITIVE STRUCTURE
   OSHRAT Y, 2008, P 8 INT C AUT AG MUL, V1, P377
   Paiva A., 2000, Affective Interactions. Towards a New Generation of Computer Interfaces (Lecture Notes in Artificial Intelligence Vol.1814)
   Panksepp J., 1998, AFFECTIVE NEUROSCIEN
   Pantic M, 2007, LECT NOTES COMPUT SC, V4451, P47
   Pantic M, 2000, IEEE T PATTERN ANAL, V22, P1424, DOI 10.1109/34.895976
   Phaf RH, 2005, EMOTION, V5, P309, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.5.3.309
   PICARD R, 1997, AFFECTIVE COMPUTING
   Picard RW, 2003, INT J HUM-COMPUT ST, V59, P55, DOI 10.1016/S1071-5819(03)00052-1
   Pietroni D, 2008, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P1444, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2008.06.007
   POMMERANZ A, 2009, ECCE 2009
   Rahwan I, 2005, LECT NOTES COMPUT SC, V3366, P176
   Raiffa H, 1982, ART SCI NEGOTIATION
   REILLY WS, 1995, NATURAL NEGOTIATION
   RICKEL J, 1997, P 5 INT C AUT AG
   Rolls ET, 2000, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V23, P177, DOI 10.1017/S0140525X00002429
   Rosenschein JS, 1994, RULES ENCOUNTER
   Rosis FD, 2003, INT J HUMAN COMPUTER, V59, P81, DOI 10.1016/S1071-5819(03)00020-X
   Russell JA, 2003, PSYCHOL REV, V110, P145, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.110.1.145
   Salacuse JW, 1998, NEGOTIATION J, V14, P221, DOI 10.1111/j.1571-9979.1998.tb00162.x
   SANCHEZ JA, 2006, ANAIS IHC 2006, P66
   Scheirer J, 2002, INTERACT COMPUT, V14, P93, DOI 10.1016/S0953-5438(01)00059-5
   Scherer K. R., 2001, APPRAISAL PROCESSES
   Scheutz M, 2004, PROCEEDING OF THE NINETEENTH NATIONAL CONFERENCE ON ARTIFICIAL INTELLIGENCE AND THE SIXTEENTH CONFERENCE ON INNOVATIVE APPLICATIONS OF ARTIFICIAL INTELLIGENCE, P42
   Sebe N, 2009, J AMB INTEL SMART EN, V1, P23, DOI 10.3233/AIS-2009-0003
   Sinaceur M, 2006, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P314, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2005.05.002
   Steinel W, 2008, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P362, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2006.12.002
   Steunebrink B. R., 2008, P 18 EUR C ART INT E, P256
   Steunebrink B. R., 2007, P 22 AAAI C ART INT, P142
   Tamma V, 2005, ENG APPL ARTIF INTEL, V18, P223, DOI 10.1016/j.engappai.2004.11.011
   Thompson L., 1999, SHARED COGNITION ORG, P139
   Thompson L, 2002, J SOC ISSUES, V58, P109, DOI 10.1111/1540-4560.00251
   Thompson L. L., 2005, HEART MIND NEGOTIATO
   Ursin H, 2004, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V29, P567, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4530(03)00091-X
   Ury W., 2007, POWER POSITIVE NO SA
   van den Broek EL, 2009, J AMB INTEL SMART EN, V1, P287, DOI 10.3233/AIS-2009-0034
   Velasquez J., 1998, P AAAI FALL S EM INT
   VONDIJK E, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V94, P600
   VONKLEEF GA, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P510
   VONKLEEF GA, 2006, EUROPEAN J SOCIAL PS, V36, P557
   WESTERINK J, 2009, AFF COMP INT INT WOR
   Wong C. S., 2004, ASIA PACIFIC J MANAG, V21, P535, DOI DOI 10.1023/B:APJM.0000048717.31261.D0
   Zeng DJ, 1998, INT J HUM-COMPUT ST, V48, P125, DOI 10.1006/ijhc.1997.0164
   Zeng ZH, 2009, IEEE T PATTERN ANAL, V31, P39, DOI 10.1109/TPAMI.2008.52
NR 153
TC 2
BP 121
EP 144
PY 2010
VL 2
IS 2
DI 10.3233/AIS-2010-0065
GA 722SP
UT WOS:000287455200004
ER

PT J
AU Whitaker, BG
AF Whitaker, Brian G.
TI Assessing the measurement invariance of latent job satisfaction ratings
   across survey administration modes for respondent subgroups: A MIMIC
   modeling approach
SO BEHAVIOR RESEARCH METHODS
J9 BEHAV RES METHODS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Akron, Dept Psychol, Akron, OH 44325 USA.
   Appalachian State Univ, Boone, NC 28608 USA.
RP Whitaker, BG, Univ Akron, Dept Psychol, 302 Buchtel Mall, Akron, OH 44325 USA.
EM bgw3@uakron.edu
ID COMPUTER ANXIETY; LIFE SATISFACTION; ONLINE-VERSION; INTERNET; GENDER;
   AGE; PERSONALITY; PERFORMANCE; ATTITUDES; PAPER
AB To date, many studies have assessed the measurement invariance of a wide variety of measures across Internet and paper-and-pencil conditions; however a relative dearth exists in the literature investigating measurement invariance across administration modes for differing subgroups of respondents. Using MIMIC modeling, this study assessed whether gender and age of the respondent systematically influenced responding according to administration mode above and beyond measurement invariance. Consistent with past research, this study demonstrated that job satisfaction ratings were indeed measurement invariant across Internet and paper-and-pencil conditions, however, older respondents tend to differentially rate job satisfaction according to administration mode. Implications are discussed.
CR Ayersman D., 1996, J RES COMPUTING ED, V28, P148
   Barak A, 2002, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V10, P387, DOI 10.1177/1069072702238402
   Barak A., 2002, Journal of Technology in Human Services, V19, DOI 10.1300/J017v19n02_06
   BEDEIAN AG, 1992, J VOCAT BEHAV, V40, P33, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(92)90045-2
   BENTLER PM, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V88, P588, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.88.3.588
   Boomsma A, 1983, ROBUSTNESS LISREL SM
   Brosnan MJ, 1998, J EDUC COMPUT RES, V18, P63
   Buchanan T., 2001, DIMENSIONS INTERNET, P57
   Buchanan T, 1999, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V90, P125, DOI 10.1348/000712699161189
   BURNKRANT SR, 2001, 16 ANN C SOC IND ORG
   Cheung GW, 1999, PERS PSYCHOL, V52, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1999.tb01811.x
   Cheung GW, 2001, ORGAN RES METHODS, V4, P236, DOI 10.1177/109442810143004
   Church AH, 2001, PERS PSYCHOL, V54, P937, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2001.tb00238.x
   Conoley J. C., 1995, 12 MENTAL MEASUREMEN
   Dillman D. A., 2001, DIMENSIONS INTERNET, P159
   Ding L, 1995, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V2, P119, DOI 10.1080/10705519509540000
   DUPINBRYANT P, 2002, J EXTENSION, V40
   Durndell A, 2002, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V18, P521, DOI 10.1016/S0747-5632(02)00006-7
   ETCHEGARAY JM, 2003, 18 ANN C SOC IND ORG
   FENLASON KJ, 2000, 15 ANN C SOC IND ORG
   FRERICKS L, 2003, 18 ANN C SOC IND ORG
   GIBSON JL, 1970, ACAD MANAGE J, V13, P411, DOI 10.2307/254831
   GLASS CR, 1988, COGNITIVE THER RES, V12, P351, DOI 10.1007/BF01173303
   GLENN ND, 1977, J APPL PSYCHOL, V62, P189, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.62.2.189
   GREGSON T, 1987, PSYCHOL REP, V61, P747
   GUADAGNOLI E, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P265, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.103.2.265
   GUJON RM, 1983, PERFORMANCE MEASUREM, P267
   HODSON R, 1989, SOCIOL QUART, V30, P385, DOI 10.1111/j.1533-8525.1989.tb01527.x
   HONEYMAN DS, 1987, J RES COMPUTING ED, V129
   HU LT, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P351, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.2.351
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   JOHNSON ND, 1987, DISSERTATION ABSTR I, V48, P604
   Joinson AN, 2001, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V31, P177, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.36
   Joreskog K., 1975, J AM STAT ASSOC, V10, P631
   Judge TA, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P17, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.83.1.17
   JUDGE TA, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P939, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.78.6.939
   KACMAR KM, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P201, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.74.2.201
   KEELER CM, 1995, J EDUC COMPUT RES, V12, P379
   Krantz JH, 2000, PSYCHOL EXPT INTERNE, P35, DOI 10.1016/B978-012099980-4/50003-4
   Lam SSK, 1999, J APPL PSYCHOL, V84, P594, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.84.4.594
   Liu M., 1992, J RES COMPUTING ED, V24, P457
   Mahar D, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V22, P683, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(96)00260-7
   Maurer TJ, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P693, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.83.5.693
   McIver J., 1981, SOCIAL MEASUREMENT C, P65, DOI DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI0404_1
   Meyerson P, 2003, BEHAV RES METH INS C, V35, P614, DOI 10.3758/BF03195541
   Muthen L, 2001, MPLUS USERS GUIDE
   Nunnally J. C., 1978, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   Pasveer KA, 1998, BEHAV RES METH INS C, V30, P309, DOI 10.3758/BF03200659
   PAXTON AL, 1984, INT J MAN MACH STUD, V20, P137, DOI 10.1016/S0020-7373(84)80014-0
   Ployhart RE, 2003, PERS PSYCHOL, V56, P733, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2003.tb00757.x
   Preckel F, 2003, SWISS J PSYCHOL, V62, P131, DOI 10.1024//1421-0185.62.2.131
   Reips UD, 2002, EXP PSYCHOL, V49, P243, DOI 10.1027//1618-3169.49.4.243
   Reips U.-D., 2004, WIRTSCHAFTSPSYCHOLOG, V6, P67
   ROBINSON PW, 1981, FUNDAMENTALS EXPT PS
   ROSEN LD, 1994, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V11, P9
   ROSEN LD, 1995, J CONSUM AFF, V29, P55
   ROSZNOWSKI M, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P805
   Smith P, 1969, MEASUREMENT SATISFAC
   SPERA TJ, 2001, 16 ANN C SOC IND ORG
   Stanton JM, 1998, PERS PSYCHOL, V51, P709, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1998.tb00259.x
   STERNS HL, 1989, TRAINING DEV ORG
   Thompson LF, 2003, PERS PSYCHOL, V56, P197, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2003.tb00149.x
   VANDENBERG RJ, 2000, ORGAN RES METHODS, V4, P4
   VARCA PE, 1983, ACAD MANAGE J, V26, P384
   WHITAKER B, 2004, 19 ANN SOC IND ORG P
   WHITAKER B, 2004, 112 ANN AM PSYCH ASS
   WILLIAMS SW, 1993, SEX ROLES, V29, P515, DOI 10.1007/BF00289325
   WOEHR DJ, 1999, 14 ANN C SOC IND ORG
   YUN GW, 2000, J COMPUTER MEDIATED, V6, P1
NR 69
TC 4
BP 502
EP 509
PY 2007
PD AUG
VL 39
IS 3
DI 10.3758/BF03193019
GA 215VP
UT WOS:000249837400018
ER

PT J
AU Zeichner, A
   Reidy, DE
AF Zeichner, Amos
   Reidy, Dennis E.
TI Are Homophobic Men Attracted to or Repulsed by Homosexual Men? Effects
   of Gay Male Erotica on Anger, Fear, Happiness, and Disgust
SO PSYCHOLOGY OF MEN & MASCULINITY
J9 PSYCHOL MEN MASCULIN
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Zeichner, Amos; Reidy, Dennis E.] Univ Georgia, Dept Psychol, Athens, GA 30602 USA.
RP Zeichner, A, Univ Georgia, Dept Psychol, Athens, GA 30602 USA.
EM zeichner@uga.edu
DE homophobia; sexual prejudice; sexual erotica
ID AGGRESSION; RISK
AB Research has found that proximity to sexual minorities is associated with negative affect in homophobic individuals. To test whether negative feelings serve a protective function in homophobic men against the sexual behavior of gay men, 54 collegiate men assessed for homophobic attitudes were primed with explicit male homosexual or heterosexual erotica followed by a lexical decision task measuring anger, fear, happiness, and disgust. Results indicated that in the group primed with homosexual erotica, homophobia is positively related to anger and fear and negatively related to happiness and disgust. No such associations were found for the heterosexual prime. The findings are placed in the context of purported protective mechanisms of negative emotions of fear and anger, but not disgust, in sexually prejudiced people who may possess tear of, or actual sexual arousal associated with, same-sex stimuli.
CR Adams HE, 1996, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V105, P440, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.105.3.440
   Bernat JA, 2001, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V110, P179, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.110.1.179
   BOWER GH, 1999, HDB AFFECT SOCIAL CO, P95
   Charash M, 2002, J ANXIETY DISORD, V16, P529, DOI 10.1016/S0887-6185(02)00171-8
   COHEN J, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P155, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.1.155
   Curtis V, 2004, P ROY SOC B-BIOL SCI, V271, pS131, DOI 10.1098/rsbl.2003.0144
   Fessler DMT, 2004, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V95, P107, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2004.06.006
   Frank R. H., 1988, PASSIONS REASON STRA
   Franklin K., 1998, STIGMA SEXUAL ORIENT, P1
   HUDSON WW, 1980, J HOMOSEXUAL, V3, P107
   Lerner JS, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P146, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.1.146
   ODONOHUE W, 1993, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V15, P177, DOI 10.1007/BF01371377
   Ohman A, 2001, PSYCHOL REV, V108, P483, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.108.3.483
   Olafson KM, 2001, BRAIN COGNITION, V45, P15, DOI 10.1006/brcg.2000.1248
   Parrott D. J., 2005, PSYCHOL MEN MASCULIN, V6, P3, DOI DOI 10.1037/1524-9220.6.1.3
   Parrott DJ, 2008, AGGRESSIVE BEHAV, V34, P306, DOI 10.1002/ab.20239
   Reidy DE, 2008, COGNITION EMOTION, V22, P1174, DOI 10.1080/02699930701745663
   Rich A., 1983, POWERS DESIRE POLITI, P177
   Rusting CL, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P165, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.124.2.165
   SCHACTER DL, 1987, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V13, P501, DOI 10.1037//0278-7393.13.3.501
   Tolman DL, 2003, J SOC ISSUES, V59, P159, DOI 10.1111/1540-4560.t01-1-00010
   Wright LW, 1999, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V21, P337
NR 22
TC 2
BP 231
EP 236
PY 2009
PD JUL
VL 10
IS 3
DI 10.1037/a0014955
GA 586HD
UT WOS:000276896200006
ER

PT J
AU Plante, A
   Hamilton, SW
AF Plante, Amanda
   Hamilton, Susan Wilson
TI Plants, Happiness, and Grades: Are They Connected?
SO HORTSCIENCE
J9 HORTSCIENCE
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Plante, Amanda; Hamilton, Susan Wilson] Univ Tennessee, Knoxville, TN USA.
EM aplante@utk.edu; sueham@utk.edu
NR 0
TC 0
BP S175
EP S175
PY 2010
PD AUG
VL 45
IS 8
GA 822OZ
UT WOS:000295060800419
ER

PT J
AU Balconi, M
   Bortolotti, A
AF Balconi, Michela
   Bortolotti, Adriana
TI Conscious and unconscious face recognition is improved by high-frequency
   rTMS on pre-motor cortex
SO CONSCIOUSNESS AND COGNITION
J9 CONSCIOUS COGN
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Balconi, Michela; Bortolotti, Adriana] Univ Cattolica Sacro Cuore, Dept Psychol, Res Unit Neuropsychol Language, I-20123 Milan, Italy.
RP Balconi, M, Univ Cattolica Sacro Cuore, Dept Psychol, Milan Largo Gemelli 1, I-20123 Milan, Italy.
EM michela.balconi@unicatt.it
DE Facial expressions; Premotor area; Emotions; rTMS; Conscious;
   Unconscious; Valence
ID FACIAL EXPRESSION RECOGNITION; EVENT-RELATED POTENTIALS; TRANSCRANIAL
   MAGNETIC STIMULATION; PREFRONTAL CORTEX; NEURAL SYSTEMS; HF-RTMS;
   EMOTION; PERCEPTION; OSCILLATIONS; INFORMATION
AB Simulation process and mirroring mechanism appear to be necessary to the recognition of emotional facial expressions. Prefrontal areas were found to support this simulation mechanism. The present research analyzed the role of premotor area in processing emotional faces with different valence (positive vs. negative faces), considering both conscious and unconscious pathways. High-frequency rTMS (10 Hz) stimulation was applied to prefrontal area to induce an activation response when overt (conscious) and covert (unconscious) processing was implicated. Twenty-two subjects were asked to detect emotion/no emotion (anger, fear, happiness, neutral). Error rates (ERs) and response times (RTs) were considered in response to the experimental conditions. ERs and RTs decreased in case of premotor brain activation, specifically in response to fear, for both conscious and unconscious condition. The present results highlight the role of the premotor system for facial expression processing, supporting the existence of two analogous mechanisms for conscious and unconscious condition. (C) 2013 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Adolphs R, 2002, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V12, P169, DOI 10.1016/S0959-4388(02)00301-X
   Baeken C, 2010, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V214, P450, DOI 10.1016/j.bbr.2010.06.029
   Balconi M, 2007, J NEUROPSYCHOL, V1, P283, DOI 10.1348/174866407X184789
   Balconi M, 2005, GENET SOC GEN PSYCH, V131, P41, DOI 10.3200/MONO.131.1.41-69
   Balconi M, 2008, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V67, P41, DOI 10.1016/j.ijpsycho.2007.10.002
   Balconi M, 2009, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V74, P158, DOI 10.1016/j.ijpsycho.2009.08.006
   Balconi M, 2012, BRAIN STIMUL, V5, P330, DOI 10.1016/j.brs.2011.05.004
   Balconi M, 2007, J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V21, P100, DOI 10.1027/0269-8803.21.2.100
   Balconi M, 2009, MOTIV EMOTION, V33, P113, DOI 10.1007/s11031-009-9122-8
   Balconi M, 2009, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V97, P455, DOI 10.1016/j.physbeh.2009.03.023
   Banissy M. J., 2010, J NEUROSCI, V30, P1214
   Beck AT, 2006, DEPRESSION CAUSES TR
   Bernat E, 2001, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V42, P11, DOI 10.1016/S0167-8760(01)00133-7
   Brazdil M, 1998, ELECTROEN CLIN NEURO, V107, P64, DOI 10.1016/S0013-4694(98)00038-8
   Carr L, 2003, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V100, P5497, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0935845100
   Chakrabarti B, 2006, SOC NEUROSCI, V1, P364, DOI 10.1080/17470910601041317
   De Raedt R, 2010, BIOL PSYCHOL, V85, P487, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2010.09.015
   Ekman P., 1976, PICTURES FACIAL AFFE
   Eysenck MW, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P1214, DOI 10.1080/02699930500260245
   Gallese V, 1998, TRENDS COGN SCI, V2, P493, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(98)01262-5
   Goldman AI, 2005, COGNITION, V94, P193, DOI 10.1016/j.cognition.2004.01.005
   Hamm AO, 2003, SER AFFECTIVE SCI, P187
   Harmer CJ, 2001, NAT NEUROSCI, V4, P17, DOI 10.1038/82854
   LANG PJ, 1993, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V30, P261, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1993.tb03352.x
   Liddell BJ, 2004, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V16, P479, DOI 10.1162/089892904322926809
   Lucchiari C., 2005, CONSCIOUSNESS EMOTIO, P121
   Merikle PM, 2001, COGNITION, V79, P115, DOI 10.1016/S0010-0277(00)00126-8
   Miniussi C, 2010, CORTEX, V46, P128, DOI 10.1016/j.cortex.2009.03.004
   Niedenthal PM, 2007, SCIENCE, V316, P1002, DOI 10.1126/science.1136930
   Pitcher D, 2008, J NEUROSCI, V28, P8929, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.1450-08.2008
   Pourtois G, 2004, EUR J NEUROSCI, V20, P3507, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-9568.2004.03794.x
   Preston S. D., 2001, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V25, P1, DOI DOI 10.1017/S0140525X02000018
   Rossi S., 2008, CLIN NEUROPHYSIOL, V120, P2008
   Shamay-Tsoory SG, 2007, EMPATHY IN MENTAL ILLNESS, P89, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511543753.007
   Sonnby-Borgstrom M, 2003, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V27, P3, DOI 10.1023/A:1023608506243
   van der Gaag C, 2007, SOC NEUROSCI, V2, P179, DOI 10.1080/17470910701376878
   van Honk J, 2002, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V52, P312, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(02)01346-X
NR 37
TC 1
BP 771
EP 778
PY 2013
PD SEP
VL 22
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.concog.2013.04.013
GA 235SG
UT WOS:000325740400010
ER

PT J
AU Barr, A
   Clark, D
AF Barr, Abigail
   Clark, David
TI Do the Poor Adapt to Low Income, Minimal Education and Ill-health?
SO JOURNAL OF AFRICAN ECONOMIES
J9 J AFR ECON
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Barr, Abigail] Univ Oxford, Ctr Study African Econ, Oxford OX4 1XP, England.
   [Clark, David] Univ Manchester, Brooks World Poverty Inst, Manchester, Lancs, England.
RP Barr, A, Univ Oxford, Ctr Study African Econ, Manor Rd, Oxford OX4 1XP, England.
EM abigail.barr@economics.ox.ac.uk
DE D60; I10; I20; I32; I31
ID POVERTY; SATISFACTION; HAPPINESS; DEFINITIONS; COST
AB We add to the small set of studies that investigate adaptation to low income among the poor and extend the analysis to education and health. In accordance with previous studies, we find that beliefs about the amounts of income necessary to get by and live well increase with both own household income and the incomes of proximate others. We also find a positive relationship between beliefs about education necessary to get by and live well and own education. However, people believe that more health is necessary to get by when a greater proportion of proximate others are ill or disabled.
CR Alkire Sabina, 2002, VALUING FREEDOMS SEN
   Biswas-Diener R, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V55, P329, DOI 10.1023/A:1010905029386
   Biswas-Diener R, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V76, P185, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-8671-9
   Bowles S., 1998, J ECON LIT, V36, P57
   Burchardt T, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V74, P57, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-6519-y
   Chan A, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V57, P263, DOI 10.1023/A:1014787712820
   Sen AK, 2006, ELGAR ORIG REF, P256
   Clark DA, 2008, J DEV STUD, V44, P519, DOI 10.1080/00220380801980855
   Clark D.A., 2002, VISIONS DEV STUDY HU
   Clark DA, 2009, J HUM DEV CAPABIL, V10, P21, DOI 10.1080/14649880802675051
   COLASANTO D, 1984, J HUM RESOUR, V19, P127, DOI 10.2307/145421
   DANZIGER S, 1984, REV ECON STAT, V66, P500, DOI 10.2307/1925010
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   Elster J., 1982, UTILITARIANISM, P219, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511611964.013
   ELSTER JON, 1983, SOUR GRAPES STUDIES
   Frederick S, 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Groedhart T, 1977, J HUM RESOUR, V12, P503
   Hulme D., 2008, MANY DIMENSIONS POVE
   Jahan S., 2003, READINGS HUMAN DEV, P128
   KAPTEYN A, 1988, J HUM RESOUR, V23, P222, DOI 10.2307/145777
   KAPTEYN A, 1994, J POPUL ECON, V7, P333, DOI 10.1007/BF00161471
   Kapteyn A., 1985, HORIZONTAL EQUITY UN
   KILPATRI.RW, 1973, REV ECON STAT, V55, P327, DOI 10.2307/1927955
   Kingdon GG, 2006, J DEV STUD, V42, P1199, DOI 10.1080/00220380600884167
   Krause P., 2005, 5 INT C CAP HUM DEV
   MANSKI CF, 1993, REV ECON STUD, V60, P531, DOI 10.2307/2298123
   Mill J. S., 1861, UTILITARIANISM
   Moller V., 1996, PERCEPTIONS DEV KWA
   Nussbaum Ma., 2000, WOMEN HUMAN DEV CAPA
   PLATO, 1888, REPUBLIC PLATO
   Pradhan M, 2000, REV ECON STAT, V82, P462, DOI 10.1162/003465300558821
   Qizilbash M., 2006, UTILITAS, V18, P20, DOI 10.1017/S0953820805001809
   QIZILBASH M, 2006, ROYAL I PHILOS S, V81, P83
   RAINWATER L, 1974, MONEY BUYS INEQUALIT
   Saith R., 2001, QEH WORKING PAPER SE
   *SALDRU, 2001, ESS LIF QUEST SO
   Sen A., 2006, UTILITAS, V18, P80, DOI 10.1017/S0953820805001846
   Sen A., 2002, RATIONALITY FREEDOM
   Sen A, 1985, COMMODITIES CAPABILI
   STANOVNIK T, 1992, J ECON PSYCHOL, V13, P57, DOI 10.1016/0167-4870(92)90052-9
   Stutzer A., 2004, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V54, P84
   van Praag B. M. S., 1968, INDIVIDUAL WELFARE F
   Van Praag BMS, 1971, EUROPEAN EC REV, V2, P337, DOI 10.1016/0014-2921(71)90045-6
   Van Praag BMS, 1973, EUROPEAN EC REV, V4, P33, DOI 10.1016/0014-2921(73)90029-9
   Westaway MS, 2006, HABITAT INT, V30, P175, DOI 10.1016/j.habitatint.2004.09.003
NR 47
TC 4
BP 257
EP 293
PY 2010
PD JUN
VL 19
IS 3
DI 10.1093/jae/ejp024
GA 590PG
UT WOS:000277238500001
ER

PT J
AU Sink, JR
AF Sink, JR
TI Why can't we measure happiness?
SO AMERICAN PSYCHOLOGIST
J9 AM PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Editorial Material
C1 Fielding Inst, Dept Psychol, Santa Barbara, CA 93105 USA.
RP Sink, JR, Fielding Inst, Dept Psychol, 2112 Santa Barbara St, Santa Barbara, CA 93105 USA.
CR Csikszentmihalyi M, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P821, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.54.10.821
   Piedmont RL, 1999, J PERS, V67, P985, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00080
   SINK JR, 1999, THESIS FIELDING I SA
NR 3
TC 3
BP 1162
EP 1163
PY 2000
PD OCT
VL 55
IS 10
DI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.10.1162a
GA 368JK
UT WOS:000090113700021
ER

PT J
AU Naber, D
   Bandelow, B
   Bender, S
   Klimke, A
   Kuhn, K
   Lambert, M
   Lemmer, W
   Riedel, M
   Vorbach, E
   Dittmann, RW
AF Naber, D
   Bandelow, B
   Bender, S
   Klimke, A
   Kuhn, K
   Lambert, M
   Lemmer, W
   Riedel, M
   Vorbach, E
   Dittmann, RW
TI Subjective well-being under neuroleptic treatment with olanzapine versus
   clozapine: First results from a double-blind clinical trial using the
   SWN self-rating scale
SO SCHIZOPHRENIA RESEARCH
J9 SCHIZOPHR RES
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 Univ Hamburg, Dept Psychiat & Psychotherapy, Univ Krankenhaus Eppendorf, D-20251 Hamburg, Germany.
NR 0
TC 4
BP 240
EP 240
PY 2001
PD APR 15
VL 49
IS 1-2
GA 427NG
UT WOS:000168411700814
TG GROUP2
ER

PT J
AU Gilbert, P
   Allan, S
   Brough, S
   Melley, S
   Miles, JNV
AF Gilbert, P
   Allan, S
   Brough, S
   Melley, S
   Miles, JNV
TI Relationship of anhedonia and anxiety to social rank, defeat and
   entrapment
SO JOURNAL OF AFFECTIVE DISORDERS
J9 J AFFECT DISORDERS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Kingsway Hosp, Mental Hlth Res Unit, Derby DE22 3LZ, England.
RP Gilbert, P, Kingsway Hosp, Mental Hlth Res Unit, Derby DE22 3LZ, England.
ID STRESS-INDUCED ANHEDONIA; SUBMISSIVE BEHAVIOR; TRIPARTITE MODEL; MILD
   STRESS; MALE-RATS; NEGATIVE AFFECTIVITY; AFFECTIVE-DISORDER; WILD
   BABOONS; DEPRESSION; PSYCHOPATHOLOGY
AB There is good evidence to suggest that depression is highly correlated with perceptions of low rank and subordinate status (i.e. feeling inferior, low-self esteem, feeling that others look down on the self, and submissive behaviour). However, it is possible for people to feel inferior and anxious, and behave submissively but not necessarily be depressed. More recently two other processes, defeat and entrapment, have attracted attention as possible processes linked specifically to depression and anhedonia. This research explored the relationship of these variables (social rank variables and defeat and entrapment) to two measures of hedonic tone (low positive affectivity and anhedonia) and anxiety in both a clinical and student population. All variables were strongly associated with lowered hedonic tone and anxiety. However, partial correlations, and a structural equation model fitted to the data from combined groups, suggests that perceptions of defeat play a specifically important role in anhedonia as measured by low positive affect. Framed within an evolutionary model the data suggest that the mechanisms which evolved to help animals accommodate and respond to defeats may have important regulatory effects over positive affect, reducing exploration of and engagement with the environment. (C) 2002 Elsevier Science B.V. All rights reserved.
CR ADAMS N, 1983, J COMP PSYCHOL, V97, P24, DOI 10.1037//0735-7036.97.1.24
   AKISKAL HS, 1992, AM J PSYCHOTHER, V16, P9
   ALLAN S, 1995, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V19, P293, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(95)00086-L
   Allan S, 1997, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V36, P467
   ANDREASEN NC, 1982, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V39, P784
   Beck A., 1967, DEPRESSION CLIN EXPT
   BERENBAUM H, 1990, PSYCHOL MED, V20, P367
   Bernstein I.S., 1980, DOMINANCE RELATIONS, P71
   Berry DS, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P796, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.4.796
   BLANCHARD JJ, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P719, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.103.4.719
   BROWN GW, 1995, PSYCHOL MED, V25, P7
   BUSS DM, 1986, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V6, P387, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(86)90028-0
   CHAPMAN LJ, 1976, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V85, P374, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.85.4.374
   CLARK LA, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P316, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.3.316
   Dixon AK, 1998, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V71, P417
   FAWCETT J, 1990, AM J PSYCHIAT, V147, P1189
   FAWCETT J, 1993, INT CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V8, P217, DOI 10.1097/00004850-199300840-00002
   FRISCHKNECHT HR, 1982, BEHAV PROCESS, V7, P235, DOI 10.1016/0376-6357(82)90038-9
   Gilbert P., 1998, PSYCHOL MED, V28, P584
   GILBERT P, 1994, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V33, P295
   Gilbert P, 2001, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V35, P17, DOI 10.1046/j.1440-1614.2001.00856.x
   Gilbert P., 2000, SUBORDINATION DEFEAT, P3
   Gilbert P, 2000, CLIN PSYCHOL PSYCHOT, V7, P174, DOI 10.1002/1099-0879(200007)7:3<174::AID-CPP236>3.0.CO;2-U
   Gilbert P., 1992, DEPRESSION EVOLUTION
   Gilbert P, 1998, SHAME INTERPERSONAL, P3
   GOSS K, 1994, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V17, P713, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(94)90149-X
   HARROW M, 1977, AM J PSYCHIAT, V134, P794
   HEINZ A, 1994, PHARMACOPSYCHIATRY, V27, P7, DOI 10.1055/s-2007-1014317
   HENRY JP, 1982, SOC SCI MED, V16, P369, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(82)90047-8
   JOLLY JB, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P544, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.103.3.544
   KATSANIS J, 1992, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V101, P184, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.101.1.184
   KLEIN DF, 1974, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V31, P447
   KLINGER E, 1975, PSYCHOL REV, V82, P1, DOI 10.1037/h0076171
   Klinger E., 1993, SYMPTOMS DEPRESSION, P43
   KOOLHAAS JM, 1990, NEUROSCI RES COMMUN, V7, P35
   KORTE SM, 1992, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V52, P355, DOI 10.1016/0031-9384(92)90284-9
   KUDRYAVTSEVA NN, 1991, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V38, P315, DOI 10.1016/0091-3057(91)90284-9
   LAGERSPETZ KMJ, 1982, AGGRESSIVE BEHAV, V8, P319, DOI 10.1002/1098-2337(1982)8:4<319::AID-AB2480080402>3.0.CO;2-1
   Loas G., 1993, European Psychiatry, V8, P51
   Loas G, 1996, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V37, P5, DOI 10.1016/S0010-440X(96)90043-7
   LOAS G, 1994, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V35, P366, DOI 10.1016/0010-440X(94)90277-1
   MCGRATH RE, 1993, J PERS ASSESS, V61, P156, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6101_12
   MEEHL PE, 1962, J PERS DISORD, V4, P1
   Meerlo P, 1996, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V59, P735, DOI 10.1016/0031-9384(95)02182-5
   Nesse R, 1998, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V71, P397
   OEI TI, 1990, J PSYCHIAT RES, V24, P25, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(90)90022-I
   PAPP M, 1994, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V115, P441, DOI 10.1007/BF02245566
   PLAZNIK A, 1989, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V33, P755, DOI 10.1016/0091-3057(89)90466-8
   PRICE J, 1994, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V164, P309, DOI 10.1192/bjp.164.3.309
   PRICE JS, 1972, INT J MENT HEALTH, V1, P124
   RAAB A, 1986, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V36, P223, DOI 10.1016/0031-9384(86)90007-7
   RAY JC, 1992, AM J PRIMATOL, V28, P231, DOI 10.1002/ajp.1350280402
   Ribot T., 1896, PSYCHOL SENTIMENTS
   ROBBINS DR, 1985, ANN PROG CHILD PSYCH, P492
   RUSH AJ, 1994, AM J PSYCHIAT, V151, P489
   SAPOLSKY RM, 1989, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V46, P1047
   SILVERSTONE PH, 1991, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V83, P249, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1991.tb05534.x
   Sloman L, 2000, SUBORDINATION DEFEAT
   SNAITH P, 1993, PSYCHOL MED, V23, P957
   SNAITH RP, 1995, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V167, P99, DOI 10.1192/bjp.167.1.99
   Snaith RP, 1995, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V39, P943, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(95)00063-1
   VANDEPOLL NE, 1982, J COMP PHYSIOL PSYCH, V96, P893, DOI 10.1037/0735-7036.96.6.893
   VANDIJKEN HH, 1992, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V51, P787, DOI 10.1016/0031-9384(92)90117-K
   Von Holst D, 1986, J AUTONOMIC NERVOU S, P657
   WATSON D, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P15, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.104.1.15
   WATSON D, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P1011, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.6.1011
   WATSON D, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P346, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.97.3.346
   WATSON D, 1991, UNPUB MOOD ANXIETY S
   WATSON D, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P3, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.104.1.3
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1020, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1020
   WILLNER P, 1987, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V93, P358
   WILLIAMS JL, 1988, ANIM LEARN BEHAV, V16, P477, DOI 10.3758/BF03209389
   WILLIAMS JL, 1982, ANIM LEARN BEHAV, V10, P305, DOI 10.3758/BF03213715
   Willner P., 1993, SYMPTOMS DEPRESSION, P63
   WILLNER P, 1993, STRESS SYNAPSE SYNDR, P145
   WILLNER P, 1992, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V16, P525, DOI 10.1016/S0149-7634(05)80194-0
   ZACHARKO RM, 1991, MESOLIMBIC DOPAMINE SYSTEM : FROM MOTIVATION TO ACTION, P411
NR 77
TC 57
BP 141
EP 151
PY 2002
PD SEP
VL 71
IS 1-3
DI 10.1016/S0165-0327(01)00392-5
GA 590LQ
UT WOS:000177824700016
ER

PT J
AU Trbojevic, JB
   Nesic, VB
   Stojimirovic, BB
AF Trbojevic, JB
   Nesic, VB
   Stojimirovic, BB
TI Quality of life of elderly patients undergoing continuous ambulatory
   peritoneal dialysis
SO PERITONEAL DIALYSIS INTERNATIONAL
J9 PERITON DIALYSIS INT
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Univ Belgrade, Sch Med, Belgrade, Yugoslavia.
   Clin Ctr Serbia, Clin Nephrol, Belgrade, Yugoslavia.
RP Trbojevic, JB, 55 Kneza Milosa, YU-11000 Belgrade, Yugoslavia.
DE continuous ambulatory peritoneal dialysis; elderly patients; quality of
   life
ID STAGE RENAL-DISEASE; OF-LIFE
AB lozenge Objective: The aim of the present study was to evaluate the impact of continuous ambulatory peritoneal dialysis (CAPD) on the lifestyle of elderly patients.
   lozenge Patients and Methods: Aspects of health-related quality of life (QL) were studied in 48 patients (16 men, 32 women) in end-stage chronic renal failure (ESRF) undergoing CAPD at the Clinic of Nephrology, Clinical Centre of Serbia. The first group comprised 20 adult patients (8 men, 12 women; age range: 35 - 59 years). The second group consisted of 28 older adult patients (8 men, 20 women; age range: 65 - 75 years). Mean length of CAPD treatment was 5.2 years in the first group and 3.67 years in the second group. Fifteen QL variables were investigated: marital status, family relationships, working ability, sleep, tiredness, appetite, wound healing, hobby, sports, friendships, sexual activity, mood, travel, self management, and happiness.
   lozenge Results: The results showed that, in the examined groups, marital status and relationships with family members weren't influenced at all by dialysis. In both groups, CAPD had a negative influence on ability to bear cold and to travel, but other life functions were not significantly affected. Elderly patients had a significantly worse appetite (p = 0.03, Fisher test) and mood (p = 0.045, Fisher test) than did younger adults. In other examined variables, no statistically significant differences were found between the groups.
   lozenge Conclusions: Lack of large, statistically significant differences between the groups suggests that CAPD has an equal influence on quality of life in younger and olderadult patients.
CR BERGNER M, 1976, INT J HEALTH SERV, V6, P393, DOI 10.2190/RHE0-GGH4-410W-LA17
   Cagney KA, 2000, AM J KIDNEY DIS, V36, P327, DOI 10.1053/ajkd.2000.8982
   Chen YC, 2000, PERITON DIALYSIS INT, V20, P534
   GOKAL R, 1994, TXB PERITONEAL DIALY, P679
   Karnofsky DA, 1949, EVALUATION CHEMOTHER, P191
   Klang B, 1996, QUAL LIFE RES, V5, P109, DOI 10.1007/BF00435975
   KUTNER NG, 1994, AM J KIDNEY DIS, V24, P321
   MCEWEN J, 1983, MEASURING SOCIAL BEN, P75
   NESIC D, 1997, PERITONEAL DIALYSIS, P177
   Nissenson A R, 1997, Perit Dial Int, V17 Suppl 3, pS32
   Shidler NR, 1998, AM J KIDNEY DIS, V32, P557, DOI 10.1016/S0272-6386(98)70017-4
   Steele TE, 1996, J NERV MENT DIS, V184, P368, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199606000-00007
   Trbojevic J, 1998, Srp Arh Celok Lek, V126, P374
   Wu AW, 2001, AM J KIDNEY DIS, V37, P11, DOI 10.1053/ajkd.2001.20571
   ZIVKOVIC M, 1983, MED ISTRAZIVANJA, V16, P57
NR 15
TC 9
BP S300
EP S303
PY 2001
VL 21
GA 527VW
UT WOS:000174209500053
ER

PT B
AU Zhan, QL
AF Zhan, Qilin
TI International Marketing against the Background of Trade Protection
SO INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON ENGINEERING AND BUSINESS MANAGEMENT (EBM2011), VOLS 1-6
LA Chinese
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Zhan, Qilin] Xiamen Univ, Dept Int Econ & Trade, Xiamen 361005, Peoples R China.
EM kilion2004@126.com
DE political economics; trade protection; Political-support
AB This article compared the two models in Stigler (1971) and Hillman (1982). After that, the writer done a positive test based on panel-data which covers 14 countries from 1948-1993. The result shows that (a) import price has a negative affect on the level of protection; (b) producing price and unemployment has a positive affect on the level of protection; (c) according with developing trade protection tends to be less. At the end, the writer suggests Chinese exporting enterprises try to do more public-relationship work and improve the level of their industry organization, so that they can sell their products at a reasonably level.
CR BHAGWATI JN, 1982, J POLIT ECON, V90, P988, DOI 10.1086/261104
   CONYBEARE JAC, 1983, INT ORGAN, V37, P441
   HILLMAN AL, 1982, AM ECON REV, V72, P1180
   SHATTSCHNEIDER EE, 1935, POLITICS PRESSURES T
   STIGLER G, 1971, BELL J ECON, V2, P2
   TULLOCK G, 1967, WESTERN ECON J, V5, P224
NR 6
TC 0
BP 1552
EP 1555
PY 2011
GA BUL45
UT WOS:000289742700369
ER

PT J
AU Hansson, A
   Forsell, Y
   Hochwalder, J
   Hilleras, P
AF Hansson, A.
   Forsell, Y.
   Hochwalder, J.
   Hilleras, P.
TI Impact of changes in life circumstances on subjective well-being in an
   adult population over a 3-year period
SO PUBLIC HEALTH
J9 PUBLIC HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hansson, A.; Forsell, Y.] Karolinska Inst, Dept Publ Hlth Sci, Div Social Med, S-17176 Stockholm, Sweden.
   [Hansson, A.; Hilleras, P.] Sophiahemmet Univ Coll, Stockholm, Sweden.
   [Hochwalder, J.] Stockholm & Mid Sweden Univ, Stockholm Ctr Publ Hlth, Ostersund, Sweden.
   [Hilleras, P.] Karolinska Inst, Dept Neurobiol Care Sci & Soc, S-17176 Stockholm, Sweden.
RP Hansson, A, Karolinska Inst, Dept Publ Hlth Sci, Div Social Med, Floor 2, S-17176 Stockholm, Sweden.
EM Anna.Hansson@ki.se
DE Longitudinal; Life circumstances; Subjective well-being; Neuroticism;
   Population-based
ID IMPORTANT PREDICTOR; PERSONALITY-TRAITS; MENTAL-DISORDERS; GLOBAL
   BURDEN; EVENTS; EXTROVERSION; NEUROTICISM; HAPPY
AB Objectives: Mental health problems are a major issue worldwide, and there is a need to further explore factors that may increase or decrease people's subjective well-being (SWB). The main aim of the present study was to extend knowledge concerning changes in cohabitation, social support or financial situation and their influence on SWB, after controlling for personality (i.e. neuroticism), in a 3-year follow-up of an adult population-based sample. The change in overall well-being was also studied during the 3-year interval.
   Study design: Longitudinal design.
   Methods: A random sample of Swedish citizens, aged 20-64 years, residing in Stockholm County received a questionnaire by post, comprising items pertaining to demographics, personality, social support and SWB. All the respondents received a second questionnaire 3 years later. In total, 8324 subjects were included in the present study.
   Results: The overall well-being of the study sample was relatively stable. Separate analyses of the three life circumstances indicated that, after controlling for personality, positive and negative changes in each sphere of life still affected SWB.
   Conclusions: Despite personality and the stability of SWB, these results indicate that changes in financial situation, social support and cohabitation influence SWB. It is important for society and the healthcare services to be aware that a negative change in any of these life circumstances may lead to decreased well-being for a period of at least 3 years. (C) 2008 The Royal Institute of Public Health. Published by Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Agren G, 2003, SWEDENS NEW PUBLIC H
   ANDREWS FM, 1980, SOC INDIC RES, V8, P127, DOI 10.1007/BF00286474
   Argyle M, 1987, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   Bech P, 1996, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V65, P183
   Bennett KM, 1997, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V12, P61, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1166(199701)12:1<61::AID-GPS465>3.3.CO;2-L
   BERGMAN PN, NONPARTICIPATI UNPUB
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Costa P. T., 1992, REVISED NEO PERSONAL
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   COSTA PT, 1980, LIFE SPAN DEV BEHAV
   COSTA PT, 1987, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V78, P299
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   Diener E., 1997, INDIAN J CLIN PSYCHO, V24, P25
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 2000, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V31, P419, DOI 10.1177/0022022100031004001
   DIENER E, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P195, DOI 10.1007/BF01079018
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Gustavsson JP, 2000, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V102, P217, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2000.102003217.x
   HALLSTROM T, 2004, PART STUDY TECHNICAL
   Hansson A, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V74, P313, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-6168-6
   Kendler KS, 1999, AM J PSYCHIAT, V156, P837
   Libran EC, 2006, SPAN J PSYCHOL, V9, P38
   Lichtenstein P., 1996, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V51, P279
   Lundberg I, 2005, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V40, P475, DOI 10.1007/s00127-005-0911-4
   MAGNUS K, 1991, 63 ANN M MIDW PSYCH
   MASTEKAASA A, 2006, J COMMUNITY APPL SOC, V6, P149
   MASTEKAASA A, 1994, SOC FORCES, V73, P665, DOI 10.2307/2579825
   SCHALLING D, 1970, THESIS STOCKHOLM U
   Schraedley PK, 1999, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V25, P98, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(99)00038-5
   Suh E, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P1091, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.5.842
   Tatzel M, 2002, J ECON PSYCHOL, V23, P103, DOI 10.1016/S0167-4870(01)00069-1
   UNDEN AL, 1989, SOC SCI MED, V29, P1387, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(89)90240-2
   Ustun TB, 1999, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V89, P1315, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.89.9.1315
   Ustun TB, 2004, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V184, P386, DOI 10.1192/bjp.184.5.386
   Vitterso J, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V57, P89, DOI 10.1023/A:1013831602280
   Vitterso J, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V31, P903, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00192-6
   Wang Hsiu-Hung, 1998, Kaohsiung Journal of Medical Sciences, V14, P717
   HEADEY B, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P731, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.731
   WHO, 2001, WORLD HLTH REP 2001
NR 40
TC 3
BP 1392
EP 1398
PY 2008
PD DEC
VL 122
IS 12
DI 10.1016/j.puhe.2008.05.020
GA 382UN
UT WOS:000261631000019
ER

PT J
AU Dijkers, M
AF Dijkers, M
TI Quality of life after spinal cord injury: a metaanalysis of the effects
   of disablement components
SO SPINAL CORD
J9 SPINAL CORD
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Wayne State Univ, Rehabil Inst Michigan, Detroit, MI 48201 USA.
RP Dijkers, M, Wayne State Univ, Rehabil Inst Michigan, Detroit, MI 48201 USA.
DE quality of life; spinal cord injuries; meta-analysis
ID TERM REHABILITATION OUTCOMES; OF-LIFE; SOCIAL SUPPORT; SATISFACTION;
   ADJUSTMENT; COMMUNITY; DEPRESSION; DISABILITY; PREDICTION; MORTALITY
AB While objective measures of impairment, disability and handicap can serve as outcome measures for the providers of medical and vocational rehabilitation services, for persons with spinal cord injury (SCI) themselves the only relevant measure of quality of life (QOL) is their own judgment as to their well-being. Subjective QOL in persons with SCI has been measured as happiness, psychological well-being, morale and life satisfaction. Various studies have reported inconclusive or contradictory findings, likely due to small sample size, sample composition, measures used, and other methodological issues. A meta analysis was performed to try to resolve these apparent discrepancies.
   A total of 22 studies, with an average sample size of 102, was retrieved. Information on the relationship between QOL and impairment, disability, and handicap, if provided, was abstracted. Findings include the following: persons with SCI tend to report lower subjective well-being than non-disabled people; the relationship between impairment and QOL is weak (mean correlation: -0.05; 95% confidence interval: -0.12 to 0.02), and generally not found to be statistically significant; the association between disability and QOL is somewhat stronger (mean r: -0.21; confidence interval: -0.27 to -0.14), but not found consistently; the relationship between QOL and (aspects of) handicap is strongest (range for mean r: -0.17 to -0.48), and fairly consistently found.
   The number of studies available is too small to make analysis of factors that explain contradictory findings possible. Further use of subjective QOL measures in research on longterm outcomes of SCI is recommended, in order to properly reflect the perspective of the patients/clients themselves.
CR ABELA MB, 1994, ANN M AM SPIN INJ AS
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   [Anonymous], 1992, STAND NEUR FUNCT CLA
   BACH JR, 1994, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V75, P626, DOI 10.1016/0003-9993(94)90183-X
   BOSCHEN KA, 1990, CAN J REHABIL, V4, P75
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   BROWN M, 1987, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V68, P206
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   CHWALISZ K, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P820, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.5.820
   CLAYTON KS, 1994, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V75, P633, DOI 10.1016/0003-9993(94)90184-8
   COYLE CP, 1994, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V39, P95, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.39.2.95
   CREWE N, 1980, MINN MED, V163, P586
   Crewe N M, 1992, J Am Paraplegia Soc, V15, P14
   CRISP R, 1992, AUST PSYCHOL, V27, P43, DOI 10.1080/00050069208257573
   CUSHMAN LA, 1992, PARAPLEGIA, V30, P690
   DECKER SD, 1985, AM J OCCUP THER, V39, P740
   DEVIVO MJ, 1992, PARAPLEGIA, V30, P108
   Dew MA, 1983, J APPL REHABIL COUNS, V14, P32
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dijkers Marcel P., 1995, P185
   DIJKERS M, 1977, ASSESSING MED REHABI, P153
   Dunnum L, 1990, J Neurosci Nurs, V22, P43
   EISENBERG MG, 1991, PARAPLEGIA, V29, P514
   Evans R L, 1994, J Am Paraplegia Soc, V17, P60
   FLANAGAN J, 1978, AM PSYCHOL, V13, P138
   FUHRER MJ, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P552
   FUHRER MJ, 1996, TOPICS SPINAL CORD I, V1, P56
   GERHART KA, 1993, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V74, P1030, DOI 10.1016/0003-9993(93)90057-H
   Hamilton B. B., 1987, REHABILITATION OUTCO, P137
   HANSON S, 1993, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V38, P41, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.38.1.41
   Hunter J. E., 1990, METHODS METAANALYSIS
   KRAUSE JS, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P564
   KRAUSE JS, 1987, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V32, P205
   KRAUSE JS, 1991, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V72, P91
   KRAUSE JS, 1992, REHABIL COUNS BULL, V35, P218
   KRAUSE JS, 1992, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V37, P61, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.37.1.61
   KRAUSE JS, 1992, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V37, P49, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.37.1.49
   KRAUSE JS, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P558
   LUNDQVIST C, 1991, SPINE, V16, P78, DOI 10.1097/00007632-199101000-00014
   MACDONALD MR, 1987, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V68, P339
   MCCOLL MA, 1994, PARAPLEGIA, V32, P261
   Nieves C C, 1991, Rehabil Nurs, V16, P129
   *PAR VET AM, 1988, FIN REP PVA NEEDS AS
   Quiel V, 1994, Rehabilitation (Stuttg), V33, P44
   RICHARDS JS, 1986, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V67, P362
   RINTALA DH, 1992, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V37, P155, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.37.3.155
   Rosenthal R, 1991, METAANALYTIC PROCEDU
   SCHULZ R, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1162, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.5.1162
   SIOSTEEN A, 1990, PARAPLEGIA, V28, P476
   SIOSTEEN A, 1990, PARAPLEGIA, V28, P285
   STENSMAN R, 1985, SCAND J REHABIL MED, V17, P87
   STENSMAN R, 1994, PARAPLEGIA, V32, P416
   TATE DG, 1993, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V72, P272, DOI 10.1097/00002060-199310000-00004
   TATE DG, 1996, TOP STROKE REHABIL, V2, P1
   WHITENECK GG, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P519
   WHITENECK GG, 1992, PARAPLEGIA, V30, P617
   WHITENECK GG, 1985, COLLABORATIVE STUDY
   WHO, 1980, INT CLASS IMP DIS HA
   Wiersma D, 1986, Int Rehabil Med, V8, P3
   YERXA EJ, 1986, OCCUP THER J RES, V6, P271
   ZHAN L, 1992, J ADV NURS, V17, P795, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.1992.tb02000.x
NR 63
TC 166
BP 829
EP 840
PY 1997
PD DEC
VL 35
IS 12
DI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100571
GA YN203
UT WOS:000071143400011
TG GROUP5
ER

PT J
AU ANDREWS, FM
   ABBEY, A
   HALMAN, LJ
AF ANDREWS, FM
   ABBEY, A
   HALMAN, LJ
TI STRESS FROM INFERTILITY, MARRIAGE FACTORS, AND SUBJECTIVE WELL-BEING OF
   WIVES AND HUSBANDS
SO JOURNAL OF HEALTH AND SOCIAL BEHAVIOR
J9 J HEALTH SOC BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV MICHIGAN,SCH PUBL HLTH,ANN ARBOR,MI 48109.
   WAYNE STATE UNIV,SCH MED,DETROIT,MI 48201.
RP ANDREWS, FM, UNIV MICHIGAN,INST SOCIAL RES,ANN ARBOR,MI 48106, USA.
ID PERCEIVED LIFE QUALITY; NATIONAL SURVEYS; UNITED-STATES; COUPLES;
   EVENTS; MODELS; HEALTH
CR ABBEY A, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00317657
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   ANDREWS FM, 1984, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V48, P409, DOI 10.1086/268840
   ANDREWS FM, 1974, SOC INDIC RES, V1, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00286419
   ANDREWS FM, 1984, NEW CONCEPTIONS
   ARAL SO, 1982, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V250, P2327
   Bagozzi Richard P., 1988, J ACADEMY MARKETING, V16, P74, DOI DOI 10.1007/BF02723327
   BENSON RG, 1983, HDB OBSTETRICS GYNEC
   BENTLER PM, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P238, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.107.2.238
   Bentler P. M., 1989, EQS STRUCTURAL EQUAT
   Bollen K., 1989, STRUCTURAL EQUATIONS
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   Caplan R. D., 1980, JOB DEMANDS WORKER H
   CARLEY M, 1981, SOCIAL MEASURMENT SO
   COLLINS JA, 1984, AM J OBSTET GYNECOL, V148, P527
   DOHRENWEND BS, 1978, J NERV MENT DIS, V166, P7, DOI 10.1097/00005053-197801000-00003
   EISNER BG, 1963, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V19, P391, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(196310)19:4<391::AID-JCLP2270190403>3.0.CO;2-R
   FOX J, 1980, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V9, P3, DOI 10.1177/004912418000900101
   FREEMAN EW, 1983, FERTIL STERIL, V40, P195
   FRENCH JRP, 1982, MECHANISMS JOB STRES
   HEADEY B, 1981, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V9, P115
   HENSHAW SK, 1987, FAM PLANN PERSPECT, V19, P180, DOI 10.2307/2135170
   HOUSE JS, 1979, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V20, P139, DOI 10.2307/2136435
   JORESKOG KG, 1984, LISREL 6
   Kahn R. L., 1964, ORG STRESS
   KIRK HD, 1963, FERTIL STERIL, V14, P310
   KLIGER BE, 1984, FERTIL STERIL, V41, P40
   Mathews R, 1986, J MARRIAGE FAM, V48, P641
   MENNING BE, 1980, FERTIL STERIL, V34, P313
   Menning B.E., 1977, INFERTILITY GUIDE CH
   MICHALOS AC, 1980, SOC INDIC RES, V8, P385, DOI 10.1007/BF00461152
   MOGHISSI KS, 1983, FERTIL STERIL, V39, P5
   MOSHER WD, 1988, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V78, P181, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.78.2.181
   MOSHER WD, 1982, REPRODUCTIVE IMPAIRM
   MOSHER WD, 1982, FAM PLANN PERSPECT, V14, P22, DOI 10.2307/2134800
   PLATT JJ, 1973, FERTIL STERIL, V24, P972
   RABKIN JG, 1976, SCIENCE, V194, P1013, DOI 10.1126/science.790570
   ROSENFELD DL, 1979, J OBSTETRICS GYNECOL, V135, P177
   SEIBEL MM, 1982, FERTIL STERIL, V37, P137
   THOMAS AK, 1980, FERTIL STERIL, V34, P106
   VINOKUR A, 1975, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P329, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.32.2.329
   WILLIAMS AW, 1981, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V22, P324, DOI 10.2307/2136675
NR 42
TC 75
BP 238
EP 253
PY 1991
PD SEP
VL 32
IS 3
DI 10.2307/2136806
GA GF654
UT WOS:A1991GF65400003
ER

PT J
AU Theall-Honey, LA
   Schmidt, LA
AF Theall-Honey, LA
   Schmidt, LA
TI Do temperamentally shy children process emotion differently than nonshy
   children? Behavioral, psychophysiological, and gender differences in
   reticent preschoolers
SO DEVELOPMENTAL PSYCHOBIOLOGY
J9 DEV PSYCHOBIOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 McMaster Univ, Dept Psychol Neurosci & Behav, Hamilton, ON L8S 4K1, Canada.
RP Schmidt, LA, McMaster Univ, Dept Psychol Neurosci & Behav, Hamilton, ON L8S 4K1, Canada.
EM schmidd@mcmaster.ca
DE shyness; emotion; children; frontal EEG asymmetry; heart rate
ID FRONTAL ACTIVATION; SOCIAL COMPETENCE; ADULTS SHYNESS; CHILDHOOD;
   INHIBITION; SOCIABILITY; ASYMMETRY; PATTERNS; LIFE
AB We examined regional brain electrical activity (EEG), heart rate, and subjective responses at rest and during the presentation of videoclips designed to elicit a range of emotions (e.g., sadness, anger, happiness, fear) among a sample of healthy 4-year-old children selected for temperamental shyness. We found that shy children exhibited significantly greater relative right central EEG activation at rest and during the presentation of the fear eliciting videoclip than nonshy children. Shy females displayed greater relative right mid-frontal EEG activation during the sad, happy, and fear videoclips than shy males who displayed greater relative left mid-frontal EEG activation. These results (1) suggest that recent frontal EEG activation/ emotion models might be gender-specific and (2) appear to provide the first empirical evidence for recent theoretical notions linking the origins and maintenance of temperamental shyness in children to difficulty in regulating fear responses. (c) 2006 Wiley Periodicals, Inc.
CR Baving L, 2002, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V43, P265, DOI 10.1111/1469-7610.00019
   BELL IR, 1993, BIOL PSYCHOL, V35, P37, DOI 10.1016/0301-0511(93)90090-U
   BUSS AH, 1984, TEMPERAMENT EARLY DE
   CASPI A, 1988, DEV PSYCHOL, V24, P824, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.24.6.824
   Davidson R. J., 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P143
   Davidson RJ, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P1196, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.11.1196
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1989, HDB NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V3, P419
   Fox N A, 1994, Monogr Soc Res Child Dev, V59, P152, DOI 10.2307/1166143
   Fox NA, 2001, CHILD DEV, V72, P1, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00262
   Fox NA, 1995, CHILD DEV, V66, P1770, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1995.tb00964.x
   Fox NA, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P921, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2005.01637.x
   Fox NA, 1996, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V8, P89
   FOX NA, 1991, AM PSYCHOL, V46, P863, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.46.8.863
   HIRSHFELD DR, 1992, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V31, P103, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199201000-00016
   Jasper HA, 1958, ELECTROENCEPHALOGRAP, V10, P371, DOI DOI 10.1016/0013-4694(58)90053-1
   Kagan J., 1994, GALENS PROPHECY TEMP
   KAGAN J, 1987, CHILD DEV, V58, P1459, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1987.tb03858.x
   KAGAN J, 1988, SCIENCE, V240, P167, DOI 10.1126/science.3353713
   LeDoux J. E., 1996, EMOTIONAL BRAIN
   Miller A, 2002, AM J PSYCHIAT, V159, P934, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.159.6.934
   PORGES SW, 1991, CAMB ST SOC, P111, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511663963.007
   Povinelli DJ, 1999, DEV PSYCHOL, V35, P1426, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.35.6.1426
   ROWE DC, 1977, J PERS ASSESS, V41, P150, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4102_5
   RUBIN KH, 1995, ADV CLIN CHILD PSYCH, V17, P157
   Schmidt L. A., 2005, ESSENTIAL HDB SOCIAL, P33
   SCHMIDT LA, 1995, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V19, P455, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(95)00083-I
   Schmidt LA, 2003, EMOTION, V3, P401, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.3.4.401
   SCHMIDT LA, 1994, BIOL PSYCHOL, V38, P183, DOI 10.1016/0301-0511(94)90038-8
   Schmidt LA, 1997, DEV PSYCHOBIOL, V30, P127, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-2302(199703)30:2<127::AID-DEV4>3.0.CO;2-S
   Schmidt LA, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V26, P977
   Schmidt LA, 1999, DEV PSYCHOBIOL, V35, P119, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-2302(199909)35:2<119::AID-DEV5>3.3.CO;2-7
   Schmidt LA, 1999, PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P316, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00161
   Schwartz CE, 2003, SCIENCE, V300, P1952, DOI 10.1126/science.1083703
   Spere KA, 2004, INFANT CHILD DEV, V13, P123, DOI 10.1002/icd.345
   TOMARKEN AJ, 1992, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V29, P576, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1992.tb02034.x
   Zimbardo PG, 1977, SHYNESS WHAT IS IT W
NR 36
TC 20
BP 187
EP 196
PY 2006
PD APR
VL 48
IS 3
DI 10.1002/dev.20133
GA 031UN
UT WOS:000236729800001
ER

PT J
AU JACOBS, C
AF JACOBS, C
TI STARTING RHUEPO IN CHRONIC-RENAL-FAILURE - WHEN, WHY, AND HOW
SO NEPHROLOGY DIALYSIS TRANSPLANTATION
J9 NEPHROL DIAL TRANSPL
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
RP JACOBS, C, GRP HOSP PITIE SALPETRIERE,SERV NEPHROL,83 BLVD HOP,F-75013 PARIS,FRANCE.
ID RECOMBINANT-HUMAN-ERYTHROPOIETIN; PLACEBO-CONTROLLED TRIAL; PREDIALYSIS
   PATIENTS; DOUBLE-BLIND; ANEMIA; EFFICACY; THERAPY
AB Administration of recombinant human in uraemic pre-dialysis patients is both effective and safe. The benefits are similar to those in dialysis patients: a marked increase in subjective wellbeing and ability to perform physical work. There is a strong argument for treating on the basis of anaemic symptoms, rather than on absolute haematocrit or haemoglobin. Some 30-40% of r-HuEPO-treated pre-dialysis patients may need initiation of, or an increase in, antihypertensive therapy. Provided blood pressure is carefully controlled, r-HuEPO does not appear to accelerate the progression of renal failure, and there is preliminary evidence that it may even delay the need for dialysis in children and possibly in adults. Subcutaneous self-administration is convenient for most pre-dialysis patients; once weekly administration can yield effective results and may enhance patient compliance. As in dialysis patients, detection and correction of iron deficiency play an essential role in maximizing the success of r-HuEPO administration. For most pre-dialysis patients, oral iron administration is convenient, and absorption is satisfactory.
CR ABELS R, 1990, SEMIN NEPHROL, V2, P20
   ABRAHAM PA, 1990, AM J NEPHROL, V10, P128, DOI 10.1159/000168067
   BROWN CD, 1990, AM J NEPHROL, V10, P29, DOI 10.1159/000168214
   ESCHBACH JW, 1989, NEW ENGL J MED, V321, P158, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198907203210305
   FRENKEN LAM, 1989, NEPHROL DIAL TRANSPL, V4, P782
   GARCIA DL, 1988, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V85, P6142, DOI 10.1073/pnas.85.16.6142
   GRETZ N, 1987, LANCET, V1, P46
   KLEINMAN KS, 1989, AM J KIDNEY DIS, V14, P486
   LIM VS, 1989, AM J KIDNEY DIS, V14, P496
   LIM VS, 1989, ANN INTERN MED, V110, P108
   LIM VS, 1990, KIDNEY INT, V37, P131, DOI 10.1038/ki.1990.18
   LUNDIN AP, 1989, S NEPHROL S1, V1, P22
   MULLERWIEFEL DE, 1992, PEDIATR NEPRHOL, V6, pC170
   ONAYAMA K, 1989, NEPHROL DIAL TRANSPL, V4, P966
   ROTH D, 1994, AM J KIDNEY DIS, V24, P777
   RUEDIN P, 1991, NEPHROL DIAL TRANSPL, V6, P828
   SCHAEFER F, 1991, Pediatric Nephrology, V5, pC61
   SCHARER K, 1993, ACTA PAEDIATR, V82, P953, DOI 10.1111/j.1651-2227.1993.tb12607.x
   SEIDEL C, 1992, PEDIATR NEPHROL, V5, P467
   TEEHAN BP, 1989, TRANSPLANT P S2, V21, P1
   WATSON AJ, 1990, AM J MED, V89, P432, DOI 10.1016/0002-9343(90)90371-J
NR 21
TC 11
BP 43
EP 47
PY 1995
VL 10
GA RE569
UT WOS:A1995RE56900007
ER

PT S
AU Vaughan, L
   Menou, MJ
   Agada, J
   Kenny, C
   Lievrouw, LA
   Zhou, YH
AF Vaughan, L
   Menou, MJ
   Agada, J
   Kenny, C
   Lievrouw, LA
   Zhou, YH
TI Information society metrics in the global environment
SO ASIST 2002: PROCEEDINGS OF THE 65TH ASIST ANNUAL MEETING, VOL 39, 2002
J9 P ASIST ANNU
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Univ Western Ontario, Fac Informat & Media Studies, London, ON N6A 5B7, Canada.
   City Univ London, Dept Informat Sci, London EC1V 0HB, England.
   Emporia State Univ, Sch Lib & Informat Management, Emporia, KS 66801 USA.
   World Bank, Washington, DC 20433 USA.
   Univ Calif Los Angeles, Dept Informat Studies, Los Angeles, CA 90095 USA.
   ISTIS, Shanghai Lib, Strateg Informat Ctr, Informat Sect, Shanghai, Peoples R China.
RP Vaughan, L, Univ Western Ontario, Fac Informat & Media Studies, London, ON N6A 5B7, Canada.
AB As the so-called knowledge or digital economy spreads through the world, a number of methodologies, both qualitative and quantitative, are being developed to assess the relative strengths and weaknesses of countries in their readiness to become a part of the networked global environment. Various instruments or measurements have been proposed to monitor and evaluate a country or community's performance in the information society. These methodologies or instruments are often designed for practical purposes. However, they are derived from various models or conceptual frameworks.
   This session will present a number of these instruments and approaches, examine their underlying assumptions, and compare their advantages and disadvantages. The discussion can further expand into the relevance of such measures to the various stakeholders, especially citizens at large. The hidden assumption that the density of digital appliances and applications reflects the degree of advancement of a society and therefore the likelihood of achieving happiness for its members will be examined. The need for, and feasibility of, introducing various human factors as part of the measurements will be highlighted.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 531
EP 533
PY 2002
VL 39
GA BV87V
UT WOS:000180277800099
ER

PT J
AU Petrie, KJ
   White, GR
   Cameron, LD
   Collins, JP
AF Petrie, KJ
   White, GR
   Cameron, LD
   Collins, JP
TI Photographic memory, money, and liposuction: survey of medical students'
   wish lists
SO BRITISH MEDICAL JOURNAL
J9 BRIT MED J
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Auckland, Fac Med & Hlth Sci, Hlth Psychol Res Grp, Auckland, New Zealand.
   Univ Auckland, Fac Med & Hlth Sci, Ctr Med Educ, Auckland, New Zealand.
RP Petrie, KJ, Univ Auckland, Fac Med & Hlth Sci, Hlth Psychol Res Grp, Private Bag 92019, Auckland, New Zealand.
AB Objectives To examine whether medical students made fewer altruistic wishes and more money oriented wishes in later years of the medical course than students in earlier years.
   Design Anonymous questionnaire survey
   Setting Auckland University School of Medicine.
   Participants 520 medical students from 6 years of the course responded to the questionnaire item "If you had three wishes what would you wish for?"
   Main outcome measures Proportion of wishes in various categories.
   Results The three most popular categories of wishes were happiness (34%, of students), money (32%), and altruistic wishes (31%). Rates of altruistic wishes (odds ratio = 1.05, 95%, confidence interval 0.94 to 1.18; P = 0.36) and wishes for money (odds ratio = 0.96, 0.86 to 1.08; P = 0.52) did nor vary over the years of the course. Female medical students were more likely tl-lan males to make altruistic wishes (36% v 26%; chi(2) = 5.68, P = 0.02), intimacy wishes (25% v 18%; chi(2) = 3.74, P = 0.05), and happiness wishes (42% v 26%; chi(2) = 18.82, P = 0.0001), Men were more likely than women to make sexual wishes (5% v 0.8%; chi(2) = 7.34, P = 0.01),
   Conclusions We found no evidence that students were less altruistic and more money oriented in the later years of the medical course.
CR BUSS DM, 1995, AM PSYCHOL, V50, P164, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.50.3.164
   KAY J, 1990, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V263, P572, DOI 10.1001/jama.263.4.572
   KING LA, 1995, J PERS, V63, P985, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1995.tb00323.x
   King LA, 1997, J PERS, V65, P49, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1997.tb00529.x
   WOLF TM, 1989, MED EDUC, V23, P19
   ZELDOW PB, 1987, MED EDUC, V21, P353
NR 6
TC 6
BP 1593
EP 1595
PY 1999
PD DEC 25
VL 319
IS 7225
GA 270XN
UT WOS:000084562600006
ER

PT J
AU Fox, D
AF Fox, D.
TI Paying for particulars in people-to-be: commercialisation,
   commodification and commensurability in human reproduction
SO JOURNAL OF MEDICAL ETHICS
J9 J MED ETHICS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Yale Univ, Sch Law, New Haven, CT 06511 USA.
RP Fox, D, Yale Univ, Sch Law, 127 Wall St, New Haven, CT 06511 USA.
EM dov.fox@yale.edu
AB The push of biomedical profits and pull of consumer desire for greater happiness and superior performance heralds a robust market in offspring enhancement. There are two reasons we might worry about the reach of commerce into the realm of selective reproduction. The first concern is that for-profit genetic enhancement, under conditions of economic necessity, would exploit the poor, by coercing them, in effect, to part with reproductive material they would prefer not to sell for money, if not for their desperate situation. The second concern is that the market valuation and exchange of sperm, eggs, and embryos would distort the meaning, and degrade the worth, of those procreative goods. I argue that the concern about exploitation does not give reason to resist a market in pre-natal enhancement, but that the concern about degradation does. This degradation concern gives rise to two specific worries: one about altruism and another about commensurability. I conclude by sketching several policy recommendations to regulate the transfer of money in exchange for sperm and eggs with specified characteristics.
CR ACKERMAN T, 1999, HOUSTON CHRONIC 0627, pA1
   AGAR N, 2004, DEFENCE HUMAN ENHANC, P113
   Anderson Elizabeth, 1993, VALUE ETHICS EC
   ANDERSON ES, 1990, PHILOS PUBLIC AFF, V19, P71
   BATSON D, 1999, PSYCHOL INQ, V2, P119
   BATSON D, 1999, PSYCHOL INQ, V2, P107
   BAUM K, 2001, BYU L REV, V1, P152
   Baum K, 2001, Brigh Young Univ Law Rev, V1, P107
   BERGER F, 1975, ETHICS, V85, P302
   BERGER FR, 1975, ETHICS, V85, P298, DOI 10.1086/291969
   BOLLIER D, 2003, SILENT THEFT PRIVATE, P40
   Caplan Arthur L., 2000, CONTROLLING OUR DESI, P209
   COHEN C, 1996, NEW WAYS MAKING BABI, P233
   DEGRAZIA D, 2005, J MED PHILOS, V30, P273
   DeGrazia D, 2005, J MED PHILOS, V30, P261, DOI 10.1080/03605310590960166
   FOX D, 2005, MICH ST L REV, V4, P1135
   Fox Dov., 2007, AM J L MED, V33, P568
   GLOVER J, 1984, GENETIC ENG BRAIN CO, P53
   HARSTOCK N, 1983, MONEY SEX POWER, P98
   Healy K, 2000, AM J SOCIOL, V105, P1633, DOI 10.1086/210468
   JORALEMON D, 1995, MED ANTHROPOL Q, V9, P335, DOI 10.1525/maq.1995.9.3.02a00040
   Klein YA, 1998, LEONARDO, V31, P393, DOI 10.2307/1576604
   Mahoney JD, 2000, VA LAW REV, V86, P163, DOI 10.2307/1073915
   Norsigian Judy, 2005, Genewatch, V18, P6
   Radin M, 1996, CONTESTED COMMODITIE
   RADIN MJ, 1991, SOUTHERN CALIF LAW R, V65, P341
   ROBERTSON J, 1989, SOUTH CALIF LAW REV, V59, P987
   ROBERTSON J, 1989, SOUTH CALIF LAW REV, V59, P1030
   SAHAI J, 2002, CNN MONEY       0918, pA3
   TITMUSS R, 1970, GIFT RELATIONSHIP HU, P12
   Trebilcock M. J., 1993, LIMITS FREEDOM CONTR
   Walzer M., 1983, SPHERES JUSTICE DEFE
   WILKINSON S, 2003, BODIES SALE ETHICS E, P112
   WRIGHT D, 1971, PSYCYOL MORAL BEHAV, P133
NR 34
TC 6
BP 162
EP 166
PY 2008
PD MAR 1
VL 34
IS 3
DI 10.1136/jme.2006.020206
GA 271GN
UT WOS:000253777000009
ER

PT J
AU Kambouropoulos, N
   Staiger, PK
AF Kambouropoulos, N
   Staiger, PK
TI The influence of sensitivity to reward on reactivity to alcohol-related
   cues
SO ADDICTION
J9 ADDICTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 Deakin Univ, Sch Psychol, Burwood, Vic 3152, Australia.
RP Staiger, PK, Deakin Univ, Sch Psychol, Burwood, Vic 3125, Australia.
ID MOTIVATIONAL DEFICITS; BEHAVIORAL-INHIBITION; NEGATIVE AFFECT; BRAIN
   INJURY; PERSONALITY; DRINKERS; SCALES; ACTIVATION; RESPONSES; DRINKING
AB Aims. To investigate the role of sensitivity to reward in mediating social drinkers' reactivity to alcohol cues. Design. A standard cue-reactivity paradigm was employed. Two groups of social drinkers (heavy and light) were assessed after exposure to the sight, smell and taste of a neutral cue (water) and then an alcohol cue (glass of beer). Setting. Sessions were conducted in a laboratory based environment. Participants. Twenty heavy (12 males, eight females) and 18 light social drinkers (seven males, 11 females) were recruited; mean age was 23.6 years. Measurements. The Card Arranging Reward Responsivity Objective Test (CARROT), assessing behavioural reponsiveness to a monetary incentive; urge to drink; positive and the BAS scales, assessing sensitivity to reward. Findings. Heavy drinkers displayed a significant increase in responsivity to rewards (i.e. CARROT) and self-reported urge to drink, but not positive affect, after exposure to alcohol. For the heavy drinkers, heightened sensitivity to reward (i.e. BAS scales) was significantly related to cue-elicited urge to drink and positive affect. Conclusion. The results are consistent with a conditioned appetitive motivational model of alcohol use and suggest that Gray's theory of personality may be of some benefit in explaining variation in reactivity responses.
CR Al-Adawi S, 1998, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V12, P115, DOI 10.1037/0894-4105.12.1.115
   Al-Adawi S, 1997, ADDICTION, V92, P1773, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.1997.9212177318.x
   Bradizza CM, 1999, ADDICT BEHAV, V24, P543, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4603(98)00093-8
   Carter BL, 1999, ADDICTION, V94, P327, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.1999.9433273.x
   CARVER CS, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P319, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.2.319
   CHILDRESS AR, 1986, J SUBST ABUSE TREAT, V3, P1723
   CLONINGER CR, 1987, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V44, P573
   Cooney NL, 1997, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V106, P243, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.106.2.243
   COONEY NL, 1987, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V55, P150, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.55.2.150
   Fowles D. C., 1993, COMPREHENSIVE HDB PS, P57
   GLAUTIER S, 1992, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V106, P550, DOI 10.1007/BF02244829
   GLAUTIER S, 1994, J STUD ALCOHOL, V55, P224
   GRAY JA, 1994, EMOTIONS: ESSAYS ON EMOTION THEORY, P29
   Gray J. A., 1982, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY ANXI
   Gray JA, 1991, EXPLORATIONS TEMPERA, P105
   GRAY JA, 1987, J RES PERS, V21, P493, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(87)90036-5
   GREELEY JD, 1993, J STUD ALCOHOL, V54, P359
   HOEBEL BG, 1989, PSYCHOBIOLOGY HUMAN, V575, P171
   Huelsman TJ, 1998, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V58, P804, DOI 10.1177/0013164498058005006
   Jorm AF, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V26, P49
   MCCUSKER CG, 1991, BRIT J ADDICT, V86, P905
   MONTI PM, 1987, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V96, P122, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.96.2.122
   NIAURA RS, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P133, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.97.2.133
   PAYNE TJ, 1992, ADDICT BEHAV, V17, P209, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(92)90026-R
   PICKERING AD, 1995, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V18, P541, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(94)00182-R
   Pickering A.D., 1997, SCI STUDY HUMAN NATU, P36
   POMERLEAU OF, 1983, ADDICT BEHAV, V8, P1, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(83)90048-5
   POWELL J, 1992, BRIT J ADDICT, V87, P1133
   Powell JH, 1996, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V60, P416, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.60.4.416
   REES VW, 1995, ADDICTIVE BEHAV CUE, P99
   Russell JA, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.125.1.3
   STAIGER PK, 1991, ADDICT BEHAV, V16, P211, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(91)90014-9
   Stasiewicz PR, 1997, BEHAV RES THER, V35, P1143, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(97)00047-8
   STEWART J, 1984, PSYCHOL REV, V91, P251, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.91.2.251
   STEWART J, 1982, HDB PSYCHOPHARMACOLO, P1
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WECHSLER H, 1994, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V272, P1672, DOI 10.1001/jama.272.21.1672
   WHITE JM, 1991, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V27, P191, DOI 10.1016/0376-8716(91)90039-2
   Willner P, 1998, BEHAV PHARMACOL, V9, P631, DOI 10.1097/00008877-199811000-00018
   WISE RA, 1987, PSYCHOL REV, V94, P469, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.94.4.469
   Zelenski JM, 1999, J PERS, V67, P761, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00072
NR 41
TC 50
BP 1175
EP 1185
PY 2001
PD AUG
VL 96
IS 8
DI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.2001.968117510.x
GA 464YN
UT WOS:000170561100010
ER

PT J
AU Khuwaja, GA
   Laghari, MS
AF Khuwaja, GA
   Laghari, MS
TI A parameter-based combined classifier for invariant facial expression
   and gender recognition
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PATTERN RECOGNITION AND ARTIFICIAL INTELLIGENCE
J9 INT J PATTERN RECOGN
LA English
DT Article
C1 United Arab Emirates Univ, Dept Elect Engn, Al Ain, U Arab Emirates.
   Kuwait Univ, Dept Phys, Safat 13060, Kuwait.
RP Khuwaja, GA, Kuwait Univ, Dept Phys, POB 5969, Safat 13060, Kuwait.
DE facial expression recognition; gender recognition; computer vision;
   adaptive classification; learning vector quantization; invariant
   recognition; face selection
ID FACE IMAGES; NETWORK; MODELS
AB In this paper an learning vector quantization network architecture based on varying parameters and eliminating blind neurons(28) is developed that learns the correlation of gender patterns and recognizes facial expressions of human faces. The network is developed to classify the 1 - neutral, 2 - smile or happiness, 3 - anger and 4 - scream or fear expressions. A peak accuracy rate of (a) 100% on the expression recognition task and (b) 100% on the gender recognition task for random training and test samples is achieved. The computer execution time for the recognition is about 0.004 seconds per face image for the latex expression classification task and 0.02 for the gender recognition task on an IBM PC. It is demonstrated that the proposed architecture is capable of achieving better recognition results with both good generalization performance and a fast training-time on a variety of test problems, The developed system showed potential for real life application domains.
CR Barron A. R., 1984, SELF ORG METHODS MOD
   Barron A.R., 1994, MACH LEARN, V14, P113
   Baum E. B., 1989, Neural Computation, V1, DOI 10.1162/neco.1989.1.1.151
   BEYMER D, 1993, 1431 MIT AI
   BRUNELLI R, 1993, BIOL CYBERN, V69, P235, DOI 10.1007/BF00198964
   BURTON AM, 1993, PERCEPTION, V22, P153, DOI 10.1068/p220153
   CHANG JY, 1999, INT JOINT C NEUR NET, V5, P3511
   Chen L. S., 1998, Proceedings Third IEEE International Conference on Automatic Face and Gesture Recognition (Cat. No.98EX107), DOI 10.1109/AFGR.1998.670976
   COLMENAREZ A, 1999, IEEE COMP SOC C COMP, V1, P592
   Cottrell G. W., 1991, ADV NEURAL INFORMATI, P564
   DARRELL T, 1995, ADV NEURAL INFORMATI, V7
   Darwin C., 1965, EXPRESSION EMOTIONS
   De Silva L. C., 1997, Proceedings of ICICS, 1997 International Conference on Information, Communications and Signal Processing. Theme: Trends in Information Systems Engineering and Wireless Multimedia Communications (Cat. No.97TH8237), DOI 10.1109/ICICS.1997.647126
   DEVROYE L, 1988, IEEE T PATTERN ANAL, V10, P530, DOI 10.1109/34.3915
   DONATO G, 1999, IEEE T PATTERN ANAL, V21, P10
   DUJET C, 1999, IEEE INT FUZZ SYST C
   EBINE H, 1999, P IEEE CAN C EL COMP
   Ekman P., 1975, UNMASKING FACE GUIDE
   Essa I. A., 1994, Proceedings 1994 IEEE Computer Society Conference on Computer Vision and Pattern Recognition (Cat. No.94CH3405-8), DOI 10.1109/CVPR.1994.323813
   Essa IA, 1997, IEEE T PATTERN ANAL, V19, P757, DOI 10.1109/34.598232
   Golomb B., 1991, ADV NEURAL INFORMATI, V3, P572
   GUTTA S, 1999, INT JOINT C NEUR NET, V6, P4084, DOI 10.1109/IJCNN.1999.830815
   HARASHIMA H, 1989, HUMAN INTERFACE, V4, P157
   Hassoun M.H., 1995, FUNDAMENTALS ARTIFIC
   Haykin S., 1999, NEURAL NETWORKS COMP
   JI CY, 1991, PROCEEDINGS OF THE FOURTH ANNUAL WORKSHOP ON COMPUTATIONAL LEARNING THEORY, P250
   JI S, 1999, IEEE INT FUZZ SYST C
   KHUWAJA GA, 2001, IN PRESS INT J COMPU
   KOAYASHI H, 1994, P IEEE INT WORKSH RO, P222
   KOHONEN T., 1995, SELF ORG MAPS
   Lanitis A, 1997, IEEE T PATTERN ANAL, V19, P743, DOI 10.1109/34.598231
   LI HB, 1993, IEEE T PATTERN ANAL, V15, P545, DOI 10.1109/34.216724
   Lyons MJ, 1999, IEEE T PATTERN ANAL, V21, P1357, DOI 10.1109/34.817413
   Martinez A.M., 1998, 24 CVC
   MASE K, 1991, IEICE TRANS COMMUN, V74, P3474
   MASE K, 1990, IAPR WORKSH MACH VIS, P195
   MATSUNO K, 1994, 3 EUR C COMP VIS ECC, V1, P513
   Matsuno K., 1994, Transactions of the Institute of Electronics, Information and Communication Engineers D-II, VJ77D-II
   Moses Y, 1994, P EUR C COMP VIS, V1, P286
   NOWLAN SJ, 1992, NEURAL COMPUT, V4, P473, DOI 10.1162/neco.1992.4.4.473
   Pantic M., 1999, Proceedings 11th International Conference on Tools with Artificial Intelligence, DOI 10.1109/TAI.1999.809775
   PARK G, 1999, IEEE INT FUZZ SYST C
   Plaut D, 1986, CMUCS86126
   Rosenblum M, 1996, IEEE T NEURAL NETWOR, V7, P1121, DOI 10.1109/72.536309
   SACKEIM HA, 1978, SCIENCE, V202, P434, DOI 10.1126/science.705335
   SAKAI K, 1972, 1 US JAP COMP C, V2, P55
   SHENG M, 1999, P IEEE, V87, P9
   Tamura S, 1996, PATTERN RECOGN, V29, P331, DOI 10.1016/0031-3203(95)00073-9
   TERZOPOULOS D, 1993, IEEE T PATTERN ANAL, V15, P569, DOI 10.1109/34.216726
   Tesauro G., 1988, Complex Systems, V2
   TISHBY N, 1989, P INT JOINT C NEUR N
   VALIANT LG, 1984, COMMUN ACM, V27, P1134, DOI 10.1145/1968.1972
   Vapnik V. N., 1982, ESTIMATION DEPENDENC
   Wiskott L, 1997, PATTERN RECOGN, V30, P837, DOI 10.1016/S0031-3203(96)00132-X
   Yacoob Y, 1996, IEEE T PATTERN ANAL, V18, P636, DOI 10.1109/34.506414
   YACOOB Y, 1994, P INT C PATT REC, V1, P747
   Yacoob Y., 1994, IEE C COMPUT VISION, P70
   YOSHITOMI Y, 1997, IEEE INT WORKSH ROB
   Young A., 1989, HDB RES FACE PROCESS
   Yuille A. L., 1989, Proceedings CVPR '89 IEEE Computer Society Conference on Computer Vision and Pattern Recognition (Cat. No.89CH2752-4), DOI 10.1109/CVPR.1989.37836
NR 60
TC 1
BP 27
EP 51
PY 2002
PD FEB
VL 16
IS 1
DI 10.1142/S0218001402001538
GA 532KU
UT WOS:000174474700002
ER

PT J
AU Olasoji, M
   Maude, P
AF Olasoji, Michael
   Maude, Phil
TI The advent of mental health nurses in Australian general practice
SO CONTEMPORARY NURSE
J9 CONTEMP NURSE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Olasoji, Michael; Maude, Phil] RMIT Univ, Melbourne, Vic, Australia.
RP Olasoji, M, RMIT Univ, Melbourne, Vic, Australia.
DE mental health nursing; primary health care; general practice; mental
   health nurse incentive program; severe mental illness
ID COMMUNITY PSYCHIATRIC-NURSE; PRIMARY-CARE; ILLNESS; VIEWS
AB The remarkable progress that has been witnessed in the physical and material wellbeing for most Australians over the 20th century has not been paralleled by gains in the mental and subjective wellbeing of the population. General practice plays a strategic role in Australia's primary health care, which has been recognised as an essential health system that is able to deliver health to the population in a timely and equitable manner (World Health Organisation [WHO], 2008). General Practitioners are unable to provide adequate care to people experiencing a severe mental illness without support from specialist mental health professional such as a mental health nurse in the practice. The mental health nurse incentive program (MHNIP) offers opportunity for mental health nurses to work collaboratively with GPs in primary health care in the delivery of care to people with a severe mental illness.
CR ABBOTT T, 2006, COAG MENTAL HLT 0509
   ANDREWS G, 2006, TOLKIEN, V2
   *AUSTR COLL MENT H, 2007, CRED PRACT PROGR
   *AUSTR GEN PRACT N, 2007, REAL HLTH SOL KEY EL
   *AUSTR GOV, 2006, AUSTR HLTH MIN NAT M
   *AUSTR GOV, 2003, AUSTR HLTH MIN NAT M
   *AUSTR GOV DEP HLT, 2006, GUID DIV NETW NURS G
   *AUSTR GOV DEP HLT, 2007, MENT HLTH NURS INC P
   *AUSTR GOV DEP HLT, 2009, POST REV BETT ACC PS
   *AUSTR GOV DEP HLT, 2006, BETT ACC MENT HLTH
   *AUSTR I HLTH WELL, 2007, BURD DIS INJ
   *AUSTR I HLTH WELL, 2007, MENT HLTH SER, V9
   Australian Bureau of Statistics, 2007, NAT SURV MENT HLTH W
   Australian Government Department of Health and Ageing, 2009, BUILD 21 CENT PRIM H
   Blashki Grant, 2005, Australas Psychiatry, V13, P302, DOI 10.1111/j.1440-1665.2005.02206.x
   Blashki G, 2003, MED J AUSTRALIA, V179, P23
   Britt H, 2009, GEN PRACTICE SERIES
   Bruce J, 1998, BRIT J GEN PRACT, V48, P1419
   Bruce J, 1999, J ADV NURS, V29, P1060, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1999.01001.x
   Dixon L, 2000, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V26, P903
   Edwards D, 2000, J Psychiatr Ment Health Nurs, V7, P7, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2850.2000.00258.x
   Elsom Stephen, 2008, Issues Ment Health Nurs, V29, P767, DOI 10.1080/01612840802129269
   GOURNAY K, 1994, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V165, P231, DOI 10.1192/bjp.165.2.231
   GOURNAY K, 1995, PSYCHIAT B, V9, P217
   GOURNAY K, 1999, COMMON MENTAL DISORD, P91
   GOURNAY K, 1995, J ADV NURS, V22, P769, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1995.22040769.x
   Halcomb EJ, 2006, J ADV NURS, V55, P376, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.2006.03908.x
   Halcomb Elizabeth J, 2005, Aust Health Rev, V29, P156
   Happell B, 2003, INT J MENT HEALTH NU, V12, P39, DOI 10.1046/j.1440-0979.2003.00267.x
   Harmon K, 2000, J ADV NURS, V32, P1459, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.2000.01616.x
   Henderson J, 2008, INT J MENT HEALTH NU, V17, P162, DOI 10.1111/j.1447-0349.2008.00528.x
   Hickie I., 2002, AUSTRALAS PSYCHIATRY, V10, P376, DOI 10.1046/j.1440-1665.2002.00498.x
   Jabelensky A., 2000, AUSTR NZ J PSYCHIAT, V34, P221
   Jones Glenn, 2004, J Health Serv Res Policy, V9 Suppl 2, P63, DOI 10.1258/1355819042349899
   JOYCE C, 2008, AUSTR J ADV NURSING, V27, P48
   KENDRICKS T, 2000, AUSTR NZ J PSYCHIAT, V34, P484
   Kerwick S, 1997, BRIT J GEN PRACT, V47, P225
   KEVIN D, 2005, SOC SCI MED, V61, P1189
   King R, 2000, PSYCHIATR SERV, V51, P364, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.51.3.364
   Lester H, 2004, BRIT J GEN PRACT, V54, P285
   Lester HE, 2005, BRIT MED J, V330, P1122, DOI 10.1136/bmj.38440.418426.8F
   LIPKIN M, 1999, NEW DIRECTIONS MENTA, V81, P7
   MEADOWS G, 2007, MENTAL HLTH AUSTR
   Meadows Graham N, 2003, Med J Aust, V178 Suppl, pS53
   Meadows GN, 1998, MED J AUSTRALIA, V168, P162
   *MIN HLTH, 2002, PRIM MENT HLTH REV O
   MINAS IH, 2005, PRIMARY CARE MENTAL, V3, P111
   Nolan P, 1999, INT J NURS STUD, V36, P97, DOI 10.1016/S0020-7489(99)00015-2
   Nolan P, 2004, J Psychiatr Ment Health Nurs, V11, P525, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2850.2004.00749.x
   O'Brien Anthony J, 2006, Contemp Nurse, V21, P142
   Parabiaghi A, 2006, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V41, P457, DOI 10.1007/s00127-006-0048-0
   Pascoe T, 2005, AUST J ADV NURS, V23, P44
   PLUMMER S, 2000, MENTAL HLTH LEARNING, V3, P338
   *PRIV PRACT SPEC I, 2008, FORG FUT PRIM MENT H
   Russell G, 2002, J CLIN NURS, V11, P118, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2702.2002.00588.x
   RUSSELL L, 2008, ANAL 2008 2009 HLTH
   Thielke S, 2007, PRIMARY CARE, V34, P571, DOI 10.1016/j.pop.2007.05.007
   Thomas Julian E, 2006, Aust Health Rev, V30, P148
   Wand T, 2007, J PSYCHIATR MENT HLT, V14, P644
   WHO, 2001, WORLD HLTH REP 2001
   Wilkin P, 2001, PRIMARY CARE PSYCHIA, V7, P79, DOI 10.1185/135525701750384509
   World Health Organization, 2008, WORLD HLTH REP 2008
   Zeeman Zenith, 2002, Contemp Nurse, V12, P112
NR 63
TC 1
BP 106
EP 117
PY 2010
PD AUG-OCT
VL 36
IS 1-2
DI 10.5172/conu.2010.36.1-2.106
GA 728TE
UT WOS:000287896600013
ER

PT J
AU Koivumaa-Honkanen, H
   Honkanen, R
   Viinamaki, H
   Heikkila, K
   Kaprio, J
   Koskenvuo, M
AF Koivumaa-Honkanen, H
   Honkanen, R
   Viinamaki, H
   Heikkila, K
   Kaprio, J
   Koskenvuo, M
TI Self-reported life satisfaction and 20-year mortality in healthy Finnish
   adults
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF EPIDEMIOLOGY
J9 AM J EPIDEMIOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Kuopio Univ Hosp, Dept Psychiat, FIN-70211 Kuopio, Finland.
   Univ Kuopio, Dept Psychiat, FIN-70211 Kuopio, Finland.
   Univ Kuopio, Res Inst Publ Hlth, FIN-70211 Kuopio, Finland.
   Univ Helsinki, Dept Publ Hlth, Helsinki, Finland.
   Natl Publ Hlth Inst, Dept Mental Hlth & Alcohol Res, Helsinki, Finland.
   Turku Univ, Dept Publ Hlth, Turku, Finland.
RP Koivumaa-Honkanen, H, Kuopio Univ Hosp, Dept Psychiat, 4975,POB 1777, FIN-70211 Kuopio, Finland.
DE cohort studies; happiness; health; mortality; personal satisfaction;
   quality of life
ID MYOCARDIAL-INFARCTION; MAJOR DEPRESSION; INCREASED RISK; PREDICTORS;
   DISTRESS; CANCER; DISABILITY; EMPLOYEES; HOSTILITY; SYMPTOMS
AB The authors investigated the role of self-reported life satisfaction in mortality with a prospective cohort study (1976-1995). A nationwide sample of healthy adults (18-64 years, n = 22,461) from the Finnish Twin Cohort responded to a questionnaire about life satisfaction and known predictors of mortality in 1975. A summary score for life satisfaction (LS), defined as interest in life, happiness, loneliness, and general ease of living (scale range, 4-20), was determined and used as a three-category variable: the satisfied (LS, 4-6) (21%), the intermediate group (LS, 7-11) (65%), and the dissatisfied (LS, 12-20) (14%). Mortality data were analyzed with Cox regression. Dissatisfaction was linearly associated with increased mortality. The age-adjusted hazard ratios of all-cause, disease, or injury mortality among dissatisfied versus satisfied men were 2.11 (95% confidence interval (CI): 1.68, 2.64), 1.83 (95% CI: 1.40, 2.39), and 3.01 (95% CI: 1.94, 4.69), respectively. Adjusting for marital status, social class, smoking, alcohol use, and physical activity diminished these risks to 1.49 (95% CI: 1.16, 1.92), 1.35 (95% CI: 1.01, 1.82), and 1.93 (95% CI: 1.19, 3.12), respectively. Dissatisfaction was associated with increased disease mortality, particularly in men with heavy alcohol use (hazard ratio = 3.76, 95% CI: 1.61, 8.80). Women did not show similar associations between life satisfaction and mortality. Life dissatisfaction may predict mortality and serve as a general health risk indicator. This effect seems to be partially mediated through adverse health behavior.
CR ALLARDT E, 1973, 1973 U HELS RES GROU, P1
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   APPELBERG K, 1991, SOC SCI MED, V32, P1051, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(91)90162-6
   Appelberg K, 1996, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V40, P157, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(95)00576-5
   ASTRAND NE, 1989, BRIT J IND MED, V46, P334
   BECK AT, 1988, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V8, P77, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(88)90050-5
   BURVILL PW, 1995, EPIDEMIOL REV, V17, P21
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   *CENTR STAT OFF FI, 1989, HLTH 1989, P6
   Chacko RC, 1996, AM J PSYCHIAT, V153, P1607
   CHRISTENSEN K, 1995, BRIT MED J, V310, P432
   Cronbach LJ., 1951, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V6, P297, DOI DOI 10.1007/BF02310555
   Everson SA, 1997, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V146, P142
   Everson SA, 1998, ARCH INTERN MED, V158, P1133, DOI 10.1001/archinte.158.10.1133
   Everson SA, 1996, PSYCHOSOM MED, V58, P113
   FAWZY FI, 1990, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V47, P729
   GALLO JJ, 1997, J AM GERIATR SOC, V45, P57
   Harris EC, 1998, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V173, P11, DOI 10.1192/bjp.173.1.11
   HONKANEN R, 1990, J TRAUMA, V30, P155, DOI 10.1097/00005373-199002000-00004
   HUPPERT FA, 1995, PSYCHOL MED, V25, P1073
   Inglehart R., 1986, RES QUALITY LIFE
   KAPRIO J, 1987, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V77, P283, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.77.3.283
   KAPRIO J, 1987, PUBLIC HLTH PUBLIC M
   KAPRIO J, 1978, PUBLIC HLTH PUBLIC M, V37
   KAPRIO J, 1979, PUBLIC HLTH PUBLIC M, V46
   Keskimaki I, 1991, INT J HLTH SCI, V2, P15
   Knekt P, 1996, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V144, P1096
   KOIVUMAAHONKANE.HT, 1998, MED SCI PUBLICATIO D, V143
   Koivumaa-Honkanen HT, 1999, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V99, P377, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1999.tb07244.x
   KoivumaaHonkanen HT, 1996, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V94, P372, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1996.tb09875.x
   Korkeila M, 1998, INT J OBESITY, V22, P949, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijo.0800694
   KOSKENVUO M, 1986, SOC SCI MED, V23, P605, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(86)90154-1
   KOSKENVUO M, 1979, PUBLIC HLTH PUBLICAT, V49
   Krause JS, 1997, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V78, P815, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(97)90193-3
   KUJALA UM, 1994, METABOLISM, V43, P1255, DOI 10.1016/0026-0495(94)90219-4
   Lehtinen V, 1991, MENTAL HLTH MENTAL D
   Manninen P, 1997, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V26, P1063, DOI 10.1093/ije/26.5.1063
   Michalos A., 1991, GLOBAL REPORT STUDEN
   MOSSEY JM, 1982, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V72, P800, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.72.8.800
   PAVOT W, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V23, P1
   Penninx BWJH, 1997, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V146, P510
   PYORALA K, 1974, SOCIAL INSURANCE I P
   ROMANOV K, 1994, PSYCHOSOM MED, V56, P328
   ROMANOV K, 1996, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V56, P328
   Romanov K, 1987, Alcohol Alcohol Suppl, V1, P619
   ROSE G, 1968, WHO MONOGRAPH SERIES, V65
   SOMMERVELL PD, 1989, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V130, P1013
   Stewart-Brown S, 1998, BRIT MED J, V317, P1608
   Teppo L, 1975, Acta Pathol Microbiol Scand Suppl, VSUPPL 252, P1
   VAILLANT GE, 1990, AM J PSYCHIAT, V147, P31
   VEENHOVEN R, 1984, CONDITIONS HAPPINESS, P1
   *WHO, 1969, ICD8 WHO
   *WHO, 1977, ICD9 WHO
NR 53
TC 136
BP 983
EP 991
PY 2000
PD NOV 15
VL 152
IS 10
DI 10.1093/aje/152.10.983
GA 372WV
UT WOS:000165257800011
ER

PT J
AU Weber, M
   Ruch, W
AF Weber, Marco
   Ruch, Willibald
TI The role of character strengths in adolescent romantic relationships: An
   initial study on partner selection and mates' life satisfaction
SO JOURNAL OF ADOLESCENCE
J9 J ADOLESCENCE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Weber, Marco; Ruch, Willibald] Univ Zurich, Sect Personal & Assessment, Dept Psychol, CH-8050 Zurich, Switzerland.
RP Weber, M, Univ Zurich, Sect Personal & Assessment, Dept Psychol, Binzmuehlestr 14,Box 7, CH-8050 Zurich, Switzerland.
EM m.weber@psychologie.uzh.ch
DE Character strengths; Partner selection; Adolescent romantic
   relationship; Life satisfaction; Mate preferences; Assortative mating
ID ACTION INVENTORY; PREFERENCES; PERSONALITY; VALUES; SIMILARITY;
   VALIDATION; EVOLUTION; CULTURES; TRAITS; HUMOR
AB The present study investigated the role of 24 character strengths in 87 adolescent romantic relationships focusing on their role in partner selection and their role in mates' life satisfaction. Measures included the Values in Action Inventory of Strengths for Youth, the Students' Life Satisfaction Scale, and an Ideal Partner Profiler for the composition of an ideal partner. Honesty, humor, and love were the most preferred character strengths in an ideal partner. Hope, religiousness, honesty, and fairness showed the most substantial assortment coefficients. Hierarchical regression analyses revealed targets' character strengths as explaining variance in targets' life satisfaction. Furthermore, to a lesser degree, specific character strengths of partners and couples' similarity in certain character strengths explained variance in targets' life satisfaction beyond targets' character strengths. This first research on this topic showed that character strengths play a significant role in adolescent romantic relationships. (C) 2012 The Foundation for Professionals in Services for Adolescents. Published by Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Arrindell WA, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V28, P629, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00125-7
   Bodenmann G., 2003, Z FAMILIENFORSCH, V5, P91
   Bressler ER, 2006, EVOL HUM BEHAV, V27, P121, DOI 10.1016/j.evolhumbehav.2005.09.001
   Brown BB, 1999, DEV ROMANTIC RELATIO, P1
   BUSS DM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P559, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.3.559
   BUSS DM, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P616, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.4.616
   BUSS DM, 1990, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V21, P5, DOI 10.1177/0022022190211001
   Buss DM, 2001, J MARRIAGE FAM, V63, P491, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2001.00491.x
   Collins WA, 2009, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V60, P631, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.60.110707.163459
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   FEINGOLD A, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P125, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.1.125
   Figueredo AJ, 2006, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V41, P431, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.02.004
   Furman W, 2003, ADOLESCENT ROMANTIC REALTIONS AND SEXUAL BEHAVIOR: THEORY, RESEARCH, AND PRACTICAL IMPLICATIONS, P3
   Furnham A, 2009, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V47, P262, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2009.03.013
   Huebner E. S., 1991, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V6, P103, DOI 10.1037/h0088805
   Huebner E. S., 1991, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V12, P231, DOI DOI 10.1177/0143034391123010
   Kenny D. A., 2006, DYADIC DATA ANAL
   LESNIKOBERSTEIN M, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P112, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.1.112
   McCrae RR, 2008, J PERS, V76, P1137, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2008.00517.x
   Muller L, 2011, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V6, P368, DOI 10.1080/17439760.2011.592508
   Park N, 2006, J ADOLESCENCE, V29, P891, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2006.04.011
   Park N., 2009, TEACHING WISDOM, P57
   Peterson C, 2004, CHARACTER STRENGTHS
   Park N, 2004, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V23, P603, DOI 10.1521/jscp.23.5.603.50748
   Peterson C, 2011, SER APPL PSYCHOL, P49
   Peterson C., 2006, PRIMER POSITIVE PSYC
   Peterson Christopher, 2007, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V2, P149, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760701228938
   Regan P. C., 2008, MATING GAME PRIMER L
   Regan PC, 2003, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V31, P13, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2003.31.1.13
   Ruch W., CHARACTER STRE UNPUB
   Ruch W, 2010, J INDIVID DIFFER, V31, P138, DOI 10.1027/1614-0001/a000022
   Simon VA, 2008, CHILD DEV, V79, P1676, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2008.01218.x
   Steen T. A., 2003, THESIS
   Van Eeden C., 2008, J PSYCHOL AFR, V18, P145
   VANDENBE.SG, 1972, BEHAV GENET, V2, P127, DOI 10.1007/BF01065686
   Watson D, 2004, J PERS, V72, P1029, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3506.2004.00289.x
   Weber M., EUROPEAN J IN PRESS
   Weber M., 2008, IDEAL PARTNER UNPUB
NR 38
TC 1
BP 1537
EP 1546
PY 2012
PD DEC
VL 35
IS 6
DI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2012.06.002
GA 054OY
UT WOS:000312354300012
ER

PT J
AU Hutchinson, G
   Simeon, DT
   Bain, BC
   Wyatt, GE
   Tucker, MB
   Lefranc, E
AF Hutchinson, G
   Simeon, DT
   Bain, BC
   Wyatt, GE
   Tucker, MB
   Lefranc, E
TI Social and health determinants of well being and life satisfaction in
   Jamaica
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF SOCIAL PSYCHIATRY
J9 INT J SOC PSYCHIATR
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ W Indies, St Augustine, Trinid & Tobago.
   Univ W Indies, Mona, Jamaica.
   Univ Calif Los Angeles, Los Angeles, CA USA.
   Univ W Indies, Cave Hill, Barbados.
RP Hutchinson, G, Univ W Indies, Psychiat Univ, Fac Med Sci, Mt Hope Med Complex, Champs Fleurs, Trinid & Tobago.
EM gah@tstt.net.tt
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; SUPPORT
AB Background: Psychological well being and the degree of satisfaction with life are likely to affect a range of social behaviours and determine uptake of health and social services. It is important to identify the factors that inform these constructs.
   Aims: We sought to identify the variables which best predicted psychological well being in the Caribbean country, Jamaica and also those associated with feelings of satisfaction with life.
   Methods: Interviews were conducted on young adults aged 15-50 years as part of a sexual decision-making survey in Jamaica. Information was collected on a range of social, health and demographic variables and a measure of psychological well being - Centre for Epidemiological Studies of Depression (CES-D). Satisfaction with life was measured using a Likert scale in response to the question 'Are you satisfied with your life as a whole?' Multiple regression analyses were used to determine the predictors of psychological well being and satisfaction with life.
   Results: There were 2580 respondents (1601 women and 979 men). The mean age was 29.7 years (standard deviation 9.2 years). Women had lower levels of psychological well being and satisfaction with life. Independent predictors of lower psychological well being were having an acute illness, having a chronic illness in women and high religious behaviour in men. Satisfaction with life was predicted by younger age, marital status and employment.
   Conclusions: Our findings suggest that health variables are more important for psychological well being while social circumstances are more significant for satisfaction with life. There are important gender differences in the mediation of psychological well being as well as age differences in the variables associated with satisfaction with life.
CR ADELMANN PK, 1994, J GERONTOL, V49, pS277
   Alexandre P. K., 2001, J MENTAL HLTH POLICY, V4, P161
   BAXTER M, 1993, HLTH LIFESTYLE SURVE
   Beckford James A., 1975, TRUMPET PROPHECY SOC
   Bisconti TL, 1999, GERONTOLOGIST, V39, P94
   Bohlander RW, 1999, PSYCHOL REP, V84, P1274, DOI 10.2466/PR0.84.3.1274-1280
   Christopher KA, 2000, WESTERN J NURS RES, V22, P123, DOI 10.1177/019394590002200203
   Diener E., 1998, ADV PERSONALITY PLEN
   ELISON CG, 1991, J HLTH SOCIAL BEHAV, V32, P80
   Fahey AL, 1996, PSYCHOL REP, V79, P443
   GOODMAN E, 1997, ARCH PAEDIAT ADOLESC, V151, P99
   Grom B, 2000, PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED, V50, P187
   Holck J, 1999, Cent Eur J Public Health, V7, P207
   KALIMO R, 1990, BEHAV MED, V16, P76
   Kemmler G, 1997, QUAL LIFE RES, V6, P265
   Keyes CLM, 1998, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V61, P121, DOI 10.2307/2787065
   LeFranc E, 1996, SOC SCI MED, V42, P1411, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(95)00289-8
   LeFranc E., 1994, B E CARIBBEAN AFFAIR, V19, P17
   Levin JS, 1996, GERONTOLOGIST, V36, P454
   Marsella AJ, 1997, APPL PREV PSYCHOL, V6, P55, DOI 10.1016/S0962-1849(05)80011-3
   Marshall GN, 1996, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V37, P44, DOI 10.2307/2137230
   Martire LM, 1998, PSYCHOL AGING, V13, P396, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.13.3.396
   Miller Eroll, 1994, MARGINALIZATION BLAC
   Mookherjee HN, 1997, J SOC PSYCHOL, V137, P95
   Napholz L, 1994, Health Care Women Int, V15, P307
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Reynolds JR, 1998, SOC PROBL, V45, P221, DOI 10.1525/sp.1998.45.2.03x0167k
   Rosenberg M., 1979, CONCEIVING SELF
   Ryff CD, 1997, INT J BEHAV DEV, V20, P193
   Shen SM, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V44, P225, DOI 10.1023/A:1006824827723
   Simeon DT, 1996, W INDIAN MED J, V45, P9
   Stedman T, 1996, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V30, P731, DOI 10.3109/00048679609065039
   Steptoe A, 2001, SOC SCI MED, V53, P1621, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(00)00446-9
   SWAIN VJ, 1993, HLTH LIFESTYLE SURVE
NR 34
TC 18
BP 43
EP 53
PY 2004
PD MAR
VL 50
IS 1
DI 10.1177/0020764004040952
GA 830FU
UT WOS:000222108000005
ER

PT J
AU Seo, MG
   Ilies, R
AF Seo, Myeong-gu
   Ilies, Remus
TI The role of self-efficacy, goal, and affect in dynamic motivational
   self-regulation
SO ORGANIZATIONAL BEHAVIOR AND HUMAN DECISION PROCESSES
J9 ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Seo, Myeong-gu] Univ Maryland, Dept Management & Org, Robert H Smith Sch Business, College Pk, MD 20742 USA.
   [Ilies, Remus] Michigan State Univ, Eli Broad Grad Sch Management, E Lansing, MI 48824 USA.
RP Seo, MG, Univ Maryland, Dept Management & Org, Robert H Smith Sch Business, College Pk, MD 20742 USA.
EM mseo@rhsmith.umd.edu; ilies@msu.edu
DE Self-efficacy; Goal; Affect; Self-regulation; Motivation
ID COMPLEX DECISION-MAKING; WORK MOTIVATION; PERFORMANCE DISCREPANCIES;
   MOOD; BEHAVIOR; SYSTEMS; TIME; METAANALYSIS; PERSPECTIVE; MECHANISMS
AB In this paper, we examined the within-person relationship between self-efficacy and performance in an Internet-based stock investment simulation in which participants engaged in a series of stock trading activities trying to achieve performance goals in response to dynamic task environments (performance feedback and stock market movements). Contrary to the results of several previous studies, we found that self-efficacy was positively related to effort and performance, and goal level partially mediated the efficacy-performance relationship. We also found that participants' affective reactions to performance feedback, measured as positive affect and negative affect, uniquely contributed to their motivation and performance either directly or by indirectly influencing their self-efficacy. (C) 2009 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR ATKINSON JW, 1957, PSYCHOL REV, V64, P359, DOI 10.1037/h0043445
   Au K, 2003, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V91, P322, DOI 10.1016/S0749-5978(02)00510-1
   Bagozzi RP, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P1
   Bandura A, 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   BANDURA A, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P1017, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.5.1017
   BANDURA A, 1990, ORG BEHAV HUMAN DECI, V46, P181
   BANDURA A, 1986, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V38, P92, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(86)90028-2
   Bandura A, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P1, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.1
   BANDURA A, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P805, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.56.5.805
   BANDURA A, 1991, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P1
   BANDURA A, 1986, SOCIAL FDN THOUGHT
   Bandura A, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P87, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.88.1.87
   Barrett LF, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P967
   Bodie Z., 2001, ESSENTIALS INVESTMEN
   BOWER GH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P129, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.129
   Brehm J W, 1999, Pers Soc Psychol Rev, V3, P2, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr0301_1
   BRYK A. S., 1992, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   Cacioppo JT, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P839, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.839
   Caginalp G., 1998, APPL MATH FINANCE, V5, P181
   CARVER CS, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P19, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.97.1.19
   Chen G, 2002, HUM PERFORM, V15, P381, DOI 10.1207/S15327043HUP1504_05
   Chen GL, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P549, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.3.549
   Cron WL, 2005, HUM PERFORM, V18, P55, DOI 10.1207/s15327043hup1801_3
   Damasio A. R., 1994, DESCARTES ERROR EMOT
   Damasio AR, 1998, BRAIN RES REV, V26, P83, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0173(97)00064-7
   Donovan JJ, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P379, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.88.3.379
   Erez A, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P1055, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.6.1055
   Forgas JP, 2001, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V86, P3, DOI 10.1006/obhd.2001.2971
   FORGAS JP, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P53, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.1.53
   FORGAS JP, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P39, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.117.1.39
   Frijda N. H., 1987, COGNITION EMOTION, V1, P115, DOI DOI 10.1080/02699938708408043
   George JM, 1996, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V18, P75
   GRAY JA, 1990, COGNITION EMOTION, V4, P269, DOI 10.1080/02699939008410799
   GRILICHES Z, 1998, ESSAYS METHOD APPL, P232
   HORTON MJ, Q REV EC FI IN PRESS
   Ilgen DR, 2000, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V49, P550, DOI 10.1111/1464-0597.00031
   Ilies R, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P453, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.3.453
   ISEN AM, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P1, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.1.1
   Izard C., 1993, PSYCHOL REV, V100, P60
   KAVANAGH DJ, 1985, COGNITIVE THER RES, V9, P507, DOI 10.1007/BF01173005
   KERNAN MC, 1990, J APPL PSYCHOL, V75, P194, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.75.2.194
   KLEIN HJ, 1991, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V49, P230, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(91)90050-4
   LeDoux J. E., 1996, EMOTIONAL BRAIN MYST
   Locke E. A., 1990, THEORY GOAL SETTING
   LOCKE EA, 1990, PSYCHOL SCI, V1, P240, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1990.tb00207.x
   Loewenstein GF, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P267, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.2.267
   MCCLELLAND DC, 1976, HARVARD BUS REV, V54, P100
   Powers W. T., 1973, BEHAV CONTROL PERCEP
   SADRI G, 1993, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V42, P139, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.1993.tb00728.x
   Scheier M. F., 1998, SELF REGULATION BEHA
   Schmidt AM, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P928, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.4.928
   Seo MG, 2007, ACAD MANAGE J, V50, P923
   Seo MG, 2004, ACAD MANAGE REV, V29, P423
   SMITH KG, 1990, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V46, P118, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(90)90025-5
   Sobel ME, 1982, SOCIOL METHODOL, P290
   Stajkovic AD, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P240, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.240
   VANCOUVER J. B., 2000, HDB SELF REGULATION, P303, DOI DOI 10.1016/B978-012109890-2/50039-1
   Vancouver JB, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P506, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.3.506
   Vancouver JB, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P38, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.1.38
   Vancouver JB, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P605, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.4.605
   Vancouver JB, 2006, J APPL PSYCHOL, V91, P1146, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.91.5.1146
   Vancouver JB, 2008, J APPL PSYCHOL, V93, P35, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.93.1.35
   Watson D, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P820, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.820
   Winkielman P, 1997, COGNITION EMOTION, V11, P433
   WOOD R, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P407, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.56.3.407
   Yeo GB, 2006, J APPL PSYCHOL, V91, P1088, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.91.5.1088
NR 66
TC 27
BP 120
EP 133
PY 2009
PD JUL
VL 109
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2009.03.001
GA 483DN
UT WOS:000268942300002
ER

PT J
AU Jo, KH
   An, GJ
   Doorenbos, AZ
AF Jo, Kae Hwa
   An, Gyeong-Ju
   Doorenbos, Ardith Z.
TI Attitudes of Korean adults towards human dignity: A Q methodology
   approach
SO JAPAN JOURNAL OF NURSING SCIENCE
J9 JPN J NURS SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 [An, Gyeong-Ju] Cheongju Univ, Dept Nursing, Daesung Ro 360764, Cheongju, South Korea.
   [Jo, Kae Hwa] Catholic Univ Daegu, Coll Nursing, Taegu, South Korea.
   [Doorenbos, Ardith Z.] Univ Washington, Coll Nursing, Seattle, WA 98195 USA.
RP An, GJ, Cheongju Univ, Dept Nursing, Daesung Ro 360764, Cheongju, South Korea.
EM antheresa@cju.ac.kr
DE attitudes; human dignity; Korean adults; Q methodology
ID NURSES
AB Aim: The aim of this study was to identify the perceived attitudes of Korean adults towards human dignity in order to determine the relationship of human dignity to its social and cultural background. Methods: The Q methodology research technique was used to explore perceived attitude typology on the basis of the respondents' ranking order for different statements. A convenience sampling method was used to select 40 Korean adults who were interested in human dignity to create statements. From the questionnaires, in-depth interviews, and a literature review, a total of 158 statements was obtained. The final 34 Q samples were selected from a review by two nursing professors and a Q methodology expert. Moreover, 38 respondents participated as P samples by sorting 34 Q statements on a nine-point normal distribution scale. The data were analyzed by using the QUANL software package. Results: The following four types of attitudes about human dignity were identified in Korea: a happiness-orientedself-pursuit type, relationship-orientedself-recognition type, reflection-orientedself-unification type, and discrimination-orientedself-maintenance type. Conclusions: The results indicate that approaches to developing human dignity education need to take this typology into account and the characteristics of the participants who fall into each category. These results provide general guidelines to understand Korean values for professional practice in various healthcare settings.
CR Baillie Lesley, 2010, J Perioper Pract, V20, P278
   COOPERSMITH S, 1964, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V68, P217, DOI 10.1037/h0048685
   Cross R, 2005, J ADV NURS, V51, P474, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.2005.03517.x
   Do M. J., 2003, J SOC ASIAN PHILOS K, V34, P239
   Doorenbos AZ, 2006, INT NURS REV, V53, P28, DOI 10.1111/j.1466-7657.2006.00458.x
   Fenton Elizabeth, 2002, Nurs Older People, V14, P19
   Gallagher A., 2008, BMC NURSING, V7, P1
   Gallagher Ann, 2002, Nurs Times, V98, P38
   Hahn D. W., 2006, J PSYCHOL SOCIAL ISS, V12, P45
   Heijkenskjold KB, 2010, NURS ETHICS, V17, P313, DOI 10.1177/0969733010361444
   Hoang N., 2009, HUMAN DIGNITY FUNDAM
   Hong S. Y., 2004, ETHICS STUDY, V55, P235
   International Council of Nurses, 2009, ICN COD ETH
   Jacobson N., 2009, BMC INT HEALTH HUM R, V9, P1
   Jakobsen R, 2010, NURS ETHICS, V17, P289, DOI 10.1177/0969733009355375
   Jung U., 2005, KOREAN J SOCIAL PERS, V19, P199
   Kei H. Y., 2005, CONSTITUTIONAL LAW
   Jung YD, 2008, CROSSING BORDERS, P136, DOI 10.1515/9783899495874.3.136
   Kim J. J., 2007, KOREAN J SOCIAL PERS, V21, P89
   Kim K. B., 2005, KOREAN J PSYCHOL SOC, V11, P1
   Kim K. B., 1977, KOREAN CONSTITUTIONA
   Ko D. H., 1999, J STUDENT GUIDANCE R, V11, P133
   Koo J. S., 2006, KOREAN J PSYCHOL SOC, V12, P77
   Kwon Y. S., 2008, CONSTITUTIONAL LAW
   Lee S. M., 1991, J KOREAN ACAD NURS, V21, P307
   Lee S. R., 2008, NATURE SOCIAL PERSON
   Lee Y. H., 2004, J KOREAN HOME MANAGE, V23, P41
   Lohne V, 2010, NURS ETHICS, V17, P301, DOI 10.1177/0969733010361439
   Mangnall J, 2008, PERSPECT PSYCHIATR C, V44, P175, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6163.2008.00172.x
   Moon H. J., 1990, KOREAN CONSTITUTIONA
   Na E. Y., 1999, KOREAN J SOCIAL PERS, V13, P37
   Nordenfelt L, 2004, HEALTH CARE ANAL, V12, P69, DOI 10.1023/B:HCAN.0000041183.78435.4b
   Periyakoil VS, 2010, J PALLIAT MED, V13, P495, DOI 10.1089/jpm.2009.0279
   Valenta AL, 1997, J AM MED INFORM ASSN, V4, P501
   Wei K. H., 1998, KOREAN J SOCIAL PERS, V12, P141
   Wilson S. A., 2006, J HOSPICE PALLIATIVE, V8, P34, DOI 10.1097/00129191-200601000-00012
NR 36
TC 1
BP 101
EP 111
PY 2012
VL 9
IS 1
DI 10.1111/j.1742-7924.2011.00190.x
GA 942HI
UT WOS:000304034400010
ER

PT J
AU MCCALLUM, M
   PIPER, WE
   MORIN, H
AF MCCALLUM, M
   PIPER, WE
   MORIN, H
TI AFFECT AND OUTCOME IN SHORT-TERM GROUP-THERAPY FOR LOSS
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF GROUP PSYCHOTHERAPY
J9 INT J GROUP PSYCHOTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV ALBERTA HOSP,DIV EXTERNAL PSYCHIAT SERV,PROGRAM EVALUAT & RES,EDMONTON T6G 2B7,ALBERTA,CANADA.
RP MCCALLUM, M, UNIV ALBERTA,DEPT PSYCHIAT,8440-112 ST,EDMONTON T6G 2B7,AB,CANADA.
ID GROUP-PSYCHOTHERAPY; CURATIVE FACTORS; CATHARSIS; PERSPECTIVE
AB Affect and work variables were monitored for 12 of 16 groups involved in a controlled outcome study of psychoanalytically oriented short-term group therapy. Groups were conducted by experienced therapists for outpatients who experienced difficulties adapting to personal losses through death, separation, or both. Postsessional ratings of positive and negative affect were provided by individual patients, therapists, and other patients. Psychodynamic work was rated independently using a content analysis system. Patients who had experienced separation were more inhibited in their affective expression. Rating sources agreed that positive affect increased over time. Direct relationships were found between positive affect and favorable outcome. Concerning negative affect, the strongest predictors of favorable outcome involved the interaction of affect and work. Implications of these findings are discussed in terms of the cathartic hypothesis.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1987, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Bass E., 1988, COURAGE HEAL
   BOHART AC, 1980, PSYCHOTHER-THEOR RES, V17, P192, DOI 10.1037/h0085911
   Breuer J., 1895, STANDARD EDITION COM, V2
   BUTLER T, 1980, SMALL GROUP BEHAV, V11, P371, DOI 10.1177/104649648001100402
   BUTLER T, 1983, INT J GROUP PSYCHOTH, V33, P489
   CORSINI RAYMOND J., 1955, JOUR ABNORMAL AND SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V51-31, P406, DOI 10.1037/h0048439
   DIKOFF H, 1963, INT J GROUP PSYCHOTH, V13, P61
   FERENCZI S, 1930, FINAL CONTRIBUTIONS
   FREUD S, 1912, COLLECTED PAPERS, V2
   FREUD S, 1917, STANDARD EDITION, V14
   GREENBERG LS, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P19, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.44.1.19
   Janov A., 1970, PRIMAL SCREAM
   Lindemann E, 1944, AM J PSYCHIAT, V101, P141
   LONG LD, 1980, SMALL GROUP BEHAV, V11, P389, DOI 10.1177/104649648001100403
   Marris P., 1958, WIDOWS THEIR FAMILIE
   MCCALLUM M, 1990, INT J GROUP PSYCHOTH, V40, P431
   MCCALLUM M, 1988, GROUP, V12, P21, DOI 10.1007/BF01419849
   MORENO JL, 1958, PSYCHODRAMA, V2
   Nichols M. P., 1977, CATHARSIS PSYCHOTHER
   NICHOLS MP, 1985, PSYCHOTHER-THEOR RES, V22, P46, DOI 10.1037/h0088525
   Parkes C. M., 1972, BEREAVEMENT STUDIES
   PIPER WE, 1988, UNPUB PSYCHODYNAMIC
   Piper WE, 1992, ADAPTATION LOSS SHOR
   RAMSAY RW, 1977, BEHAV RES THER, V15, P131, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(77)90097-3
   Rank O, 1945, WILL THERAPY TRUTH R
   ROHRBAUGH M, 1975, SMALL GROUP BEHAV, V6, P430, DOI 10.1177/104649647500600406
   SAFRAN JD, 1991, EMOTION PSYCHOTHERAP
   SCHEFF TJ, 1984, J RES PERS, V18, P238, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(84)90032-1
   Yalom I. D., 1985, THEORY PRACTICE GROU
   YALOM ID, 1975, THEORY PRACTICE GROU, P76
NR 31
TC 14
BP 303
EP 319
PY 1993
PD JUL
VL 43
IS 3
GA LK482
UT WOS:A1993LK48200002
ER

PT J
AU KRAKOVITCH, O
AF KRAKOVITCH, O
TI ROBIN,PAUL (1837-1912), A MILITANT FOR LIBERTY AND HAPPINESS - FRENCH -
   DEMEULENAEREDOUYERE,C
SO BIBLIOTHEQUE DE L ECOLE DES CHARTES
J9 BIBL EC CHARTES
LA French
DT Book Review
CR DEMEULENAEREDOU.C, 1994, P ROBIN 1837 1912 MI
NR 1
TC 0
BP 528
EP 529
PY 1995
PD JUL-DEC
VL 153
IS 2
GA UE116
UT WOS:A1995UE11600031
ER

PT J
AU CHAPIER, H
AF CHAPIER, H
TI STARS - PHOTOSCOPY OF HOLLYWOODIAN HAPPINESS
SO CIMAISE
J9 CIMAISE
LA English
DT Article
NR 0
TC 0
BP 69
EP 77
PY 1984
IS 173
GA ALM67
UT WOS:A1984ALM6700005
ER

PT J
AU TUNINETTI, LF
AF TUNINETTI, LF
TI BOETHIUS-OF-DACIA, GIACOMO-DA-PISTOIA, THE SEARCH FOR HAPPINESS AND THE
   PLEASURES OF THE INTELLECT - BOTTIN,F, EDITOR
SO FILOSOFIA
J9 FILOSOFIA
LA Italian
DT Book Review
CR BOETHIUS DACIA, 1989, RICERCA FELICITA PIA
   BOTTIN F, 1989, RICERCA FELICITA PIA
   GIACOMO PISTOIA, 1989, RICERCA FELICITA PIA
NR 3
TC 0
BP 350
EP 353
PY 1991
PD MAY-AUG
VL 42
IS 2
GA GM233
UT WOS:A1991GM23300010
ER

PT J
AU Hill, RW
   Huelsman, TJ
   Araujo, G
AF Hill, Robert W.
   Huelsman, Timothy J.
   Araujo, Gustavo
TI Perfectionistic concerns suppress associations between perfectionistic
   strivings and positive life outcomes
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hill, Robert W.; Huelsman, Timothy J.; Araujo, Gustavo] Appalachian State Univ, Dept Psychol, Boone, NC 28608 USA.
RP Hill, RW, Appalachian State Univ, Dept Psychol, Boone, NC 28608 USA.
EM hillrw@appstate.edu
DE Perfectionism; Psychological well-being; Life satisfaction; Positive
   outcomes; Suppressor
ID MEDIATION MODEL; SATISFACTION; DIMENSIONS; SELF; CONCEPTUALIZATION;
   PERSONALITY; CONSTRUCT; STRESS
AB Perfectionism has been frequently associated with diverse negative psychological outcomes, but less frequently with positive psychological outcomes. This investigation reports multiple regression analyses based on survey data from 216 psychology students. These analyses indicate that adaptive perfectionistic strivings and maladaptive perfectionistic concerns predict desirable outcomes including psychological well-being, life satisfaction, and affect. That perfectionistic strivings predicted these outcomes is inconsistent with the small zero-order correlations between perfectionistic strivings and the positive outcomes, indicating that maladaptive perfectionistic concerns act as a suppressor variable in this relationship. These findings illustrate the importance of conceptualizing perfectionism as having both adaptive and maladaptive dimensions, and of assessing both simultaneously when examining relationships between perfectionism and other substantive variables. (C) 2009 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Bieling PJ, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P163, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00173-3
   Bieling PJ, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V36, P1373, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(03)00235-6
   Burns D.D., 1980, PSYCHOL TODAY, P70
   Chang EC, 2006, COGNITIVE THER RES, V30, P677, DOI 10.1007/s10608-006-9060-7
   Chang EC, 2000, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V47, P18, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.47.1.18
   Chang EC, 2006, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V25, P1001, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2006.25.9.1001
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dunkley DM, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P234, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.84.1.234
   Flett G. L., 2002, PERFECTIONISM THEORY, P5, DOI 10.1037/10458-001
   Flett GL, 2005, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P14, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2005.00326.x
   FROST RO, 1993, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V14, P119, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(93)90181-2
   FROST RO, 1990, COGNITIVE THER RES, V14, P449, DOI 10.1007/BF01172967
   Gilman R, 2003, J EARLY ADOLESCENCE, V23, P218, DOI 10.1177/S0272431602250942
   Gilman R, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V39, P155, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.12.014
   Greenspon T. S., 2000, J SECONDARY GIFTED E, V11, P197
   HEWITT PL, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P456, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.3.456
   Hill RW, 2004, J PERS ASSESS, V82, P80, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa8201_13
   Huelsman TJ, 2003, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V63, P655, DOI 10.1177/0013164403251331
   Huelsman TJ, 1998, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V58, P804, DOI 10.1177/0013164498058005006
   Mansell W., 2001, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V21, P876
   Molnar DS, 2006, J RES PERS, V40, P482, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2005.04.002
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Rice KG, 1998, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V45, P304, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.45.3.304
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   Stoeber J, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V10, P295, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr1004_2
   Stumpf H, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V28, P837, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00141-5
   Tabachnick B. G., 2007, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   TERRYSHORT LA, 1995, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V18, P663, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(94)00192-U
NR 28
TC 15
BP 584
EP 589
PY 2010
PD APR
VL 48
IS 5
DI 10.1016/j.paid.2009.12.011
GA 574KA
UT WOS:000275986800015
ER

PT J
AU Sears, S
   Kraus, S
AF Sears, Sharon
   Kraus, Sue
TI I Think Therefore I Om: Cognitive Distortions and Coping Style as
   Mediators for the Effects of Mindfulness Meditation on Anxiety, Positive
   and Negative Affect, and Hope
SO JOURNAL OF CLINICAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J CLIN PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Sears, Sharon; Kraus, Sue] Ft Lewis Coll, Durango, CO USA.
RP Sears, S, 1000 Rim Dr, Durango, CO 81301 USA.
EM Sears_s@fortlewis.edu
DE mindfulness; meditation; anxiety; coping; cognitive distortions;
   mediators
ID PSYCHOMETRIC PROPERTIES; VALIDATION; REDUCTION; CANCER; BELIEF
AB This study examined cognitive distortions and coping styles as potential mediators for the effects of mindfulness meditation on anxiety, negative affect, positive affect, and hope in college students. Our pre- and postintervention design had four conditions: control, brief meditation focused on attention, brief meditation focused on loving kindness, and longer meditation combining both attentional and loving kindness aspects of mindfulness. Each group met weekly over the course of a semester. Longer combined meditation significantly reduced anxiety and negative affect and increased hope. Changes in cognitive distortions mediated intervention effects for anxiety, negative affect, and hope. Further research is needed to determine differential effects of types of meditation. (C) 2009 Wiley Periodicals, Inc. J Clin Psychol 65: 561-573, 2009.
CR BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BECK AT, 1988, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V56, P893, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.56.6.893
   Boelen PA, 2007, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V23, P133, DOI 10.1027/1015-5759.23.3.133
   Carver CS, 1997, INT J BEHAV MED, V4, P92, DOI 10.1207/s15327558ijbm0401_6
   CHODRON P, 2006, BODHISATTVA MIND TEA
   Davidson RJ, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P564, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000077505.67574.E3
   Folkman S, 2008, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V21, P3, DOI 10.1080/10615800701740457
   Green S. B., 2000, USING SPSS WINDOWS
   Grossman P, 2004, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V57, P35, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(03)00573-7
   Jain S, 2007, ANN BEHAV MED, V33, P11, DOI 10.1207/s15324796abm3301_2
   Kabat-Zinn J., 1994, WHEREVER YOU GO THER
   KABATZINN J, 1985, J BEHAV MED, V8, P163, DOI 10.1007/BF00845519
   KRAEMER CK, 2008, HLTH PSYCHOL S, V27, pS101
   MALOUFF JM, 1986, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V54, P860, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.54.6.860
   Sears SR, 2007, J BEHAV MED, V30, P533, DOI 10.1007/s10865-007-9128-1
   Shapiro S. L., 2005, INT J STRESS MANAGE, V12, P164, DOI [10.1037/1072-5245.12. 2.164, DOI 10.1037/1072-5245.12.2.164]
   Shapiro SL, 2007, TRAIN EDUC PROF PSYC, V1, P105, DOI 10.1037/1931-3918.1.2.105
   Shapiro SL, 2006, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V62, P373, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20237
   SNYDER CR, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P570, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.4.570
   Stanton AL, 2000, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V68, P875, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.68.5.875
   Tacon AM, 2003, FAM COMMUNITY HEALTH, V26, P25
   Teasdale JD, 2000, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V68, P615, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.68.4.615
   Walach H., 2007, INT J STRESS MANAGE, V14, P188, DOI DOI 10.1037/1072-5245.14.2.188
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 24
TC 11
BP 561
EP 573
PY 2009
PD JUN
VL 65
IS 6
DI 10.1002/jclp.20543
GA 453LG
UT WOS:000266611400002
ER

PT J
AU Stauber, S
   Guera, V
   Barth, J
   Schmid, JP
   Saner, H
   Znoj, H
   Grolimund, J
   von Kanel, R
AF Stauber, Stefanie
   Guera, Viviane
   Barth, Juergen
   Schmid, Jean Paul
   Saner, Hugo
   Znoj, Hansjoerg
   Grolimund, Johannes
   von Kaenel, Roland
TI Psychosocial outcome in cardiovascular rehabilitation of peripheral
   artery disease and coronary artery disease patients
SO VASCULAR MEDICINE
J9 VASC MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Stauber, Stefanie; Guera, Viviane; von Kaenel, Roland] Univ Hosp Bern, Dept Gen Internal Med, Div Psychosomat Med, Inselspital, CH-3010 Bern, Switzerland.
   [Stauber, Stefanie; Guera, Viviane; Schmid, Jean Paul; Saner, Hugo; Znoj, Hansjoerg; Grolimund, Johannes; von Kaenel, Roland] Univ Bern, Bern, Switzerland.
   [Barth, Juergen] Univ Bern, Div Social & Behav Hlth Res, Inst Social & Prevent Med, Bern, Switzerland.
   [Schmid, Jean Paul; Saner, Hugo; Grolimund, Johannes; von Kaenel, Roland] Univ Hosp Bern, Swiss Cardiovasc Ctr, Inselspital, CH-3010 Bern, Switzerland.
RP Stauber, S, Univ Hosp Bern, Dept Gen Internal Med, Div Psychosomat Med, CH-3010 Bern, Switzerland.
EM stefanie.stauber@insel.ch
DE cardiovascular diseases; coronary artery disease; depression; peripheral
   artery disease; psychological stress; quality of life; questionnaires
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; RANDOMIZED CONTROLLED-TRIALS; BYPASS GRAFT-SURGERY;
   CARDIAC REHABILITATION; DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS; HEART-DISEASE; EXERCISE;
   ANXIETY; METAANALYSIS; INTERVENTIONS
AB We investigated patients with a primary diagnosis of peripheral artery disease (n = 69) and coronary heart disease (CAD; n = 520) at baseline and on changes in psychosocial risk factors (depression, anxiety, quality of life, negative and positive affect) during a cardiovascular rehabilitation program. Patients completed psychosocial questionnaires at the beginning and at discharge of a 12-week rehabilitation program. Depression and anxiety were measured with the Hospital Anxiety and Depression Scale (HADS), positive and negative affect with the Global Mood Scale, and health-related quality of life with the SF-36 Health Survey. Patients with PAD showed improvements in anxiety (p < 0.001), negative affect (p < 0.001) and bodily pain (p < 0.001). Patients with CAD reported significant improvements in all measured dimensions (all p-values < 0.001).
CR Aquarius AE, 2009, ARCH SURG-CHICAGO, V144, P728, DOI 10.1001/archsurg.2009.75
   Arseven A, 2001, VASC MED, V6, P229, DOI 10.1177/1358836X0100600405
   Bjelland I, 2002, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V52, P69, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(01)00296-3
   Blumenthal JA, 2012, J AM COLL CARDIOL, V60, P1053, DOI 10.1016/j.jacc.2012.04.040
   Bullinger M, 1998, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V51, P913, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(98)00082-1
   Cannon CP, 2001, J AM COLL CARDIOL, V38, P2114, DOI 10.1016/S0735-1097(01)01702-8
   Cherr GS, 2007, J VASC SURG, V457, P44
   Cohen J., 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   DENOLLET J, 1993, PSYCHOL MED, V23, P111
   Egger E, 2008, EUR J CARDIOV PREV R, V15, P704, DOI 10.1097/HJR.0b013e32830eb6c5
   Ellert U, 2004, Bundesgesundheitsblatt Gesundheitsforschung Gesundheitsschutz, V47, P1027, DOI 10.1007/s00103-004-0933-1
   Eshah NF, 2009, INT J NURS PRACT, V15, P131, DOI 10.1111/j.1440-172X.2009.01738.x
   Frasure-Smith N, 2008, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V65, P62, DOI 10.1001/archgenpsychiatry.2007.4
   Gellis ZD, 2012, AM J CARDIOL, V110, P1219, DOI 10.1016/j.amjcard.2012.06.021
   Grenon SM, 2012, J AM HEART ASSOC, V1, DOI 10.1161/JAHA.112.002667
   Guidon M, 2010, EUR J CARDIOV PREV R, V17, P140, DOI 10.1097/HJR.0b013e3283377f08
   Heran BS, 2011, COCHRANE DB SYST REV, V7
   Herrmann C, 1995, HADS D HOSP ANXIETY
   Hunt JO, 2000, HEART LUNG, V29, P401, DOI 10.1067/mhl.2000.110578
   Izawa K, 2004, CIRC J, V68, P315, DOI 10.1253/circj.68.315
   Jeger RV, 2008, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V89, P618, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2007.09.040
   Kanel Von, 2009, EUR J CARDIOV PREV R, V16, P645
   Lau-Walker MO, 2008, J CLIN NURS, V18, P63
   Lawler PR, 2011, AM HEART J, V162, P571, DOI 10.1016/j.ahj.2011.07.017
   Linden W, 2000, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V48, P443, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(99)00094-X
   McDermott MM, 2003, J GEN INTERN MED, V18, P461, DOI 10.1046/j.1525-1497.2003.20527.x
   Mommersteeg PMC, 2009, AM HEART J, V157, P208, DOI 10.1016/j.ahj.2008.09.020
   Neves A, 2009, J CARDIOPULM REHABIL, V29, P304, DOI 10.1097/HCR.0b013e3181b4ca27
   Puetz TW, 2006, EUR J CARDIOV PREV R, V13, P886, DOI 10.1097/01.hjr.0000230102.55653.0b
   Regensteiner JG, 2008, VASC MED, V13, P5
   Ruo B, 2007, PSYCHOSOM MED, V69, P415, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e318063ef5c
   Sharif F, 2012, BMC CARDIOVASC DISOR, V12, DOI 10.1186/1471-2261-12-40
   Smolderen KG, 2009, VASC MED, V14, P297, DOI 10.1177/1358863X09104658
   Smolderen KGE, 2008, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V110, P27, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2007.12.238
   Stauber S, 2013, J CLIN PSYCHOL MED S, V20, P79, DOI 10.1007/s10880-012-9311-6
   Taylor RS, 2004, AM J MED, V116, P682, DOI 10.1016/j.amjmed.2004.01.009
   Thomas AJ, 2004, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V79, P81, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(02)00349-x
   Treat-Jacobson D, 2002, J NURS SCHOLARSHIP, V34, P55, DOI 10.1111/j.1547-5069.2002.00055.x
   Von Kanel R., 2012, SWISS MED WEEKLY, P142
   WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199206000-00002
   Yohannes AM, 2010, J CLIN NURS, V19, P2806, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2702.2010.03313.x
NR 41
TC 0
BP 257
EP 262
PY 2013
PD OCT
VL 18
IS 5
DI 10.1177/1358863X13505861
GA 242IJ
UT WOS:000326232200003
ER

PT J
AU Ustun, TB
AF Ustun, TB
TI WHO perspectives on international classification
SO PSYCHOPATHOLOGY
J9 PSYCHOPATHOLOGY
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 WHO, Dept Evidence Hlth Policy, CH-1211 Geneva 27, Switzerland.
RP Ustun, TB, WHO, Dept Evidence Hlth Policy, 20 Ave Appia, CH-1211 Geneva 27, Switzerland.
DE WHO; international classification; mental disorder; DSM; ICD
ID OBSESSIVE-COMPULSIVE DISORDER; PSYCHIATRIC-DISORDER; CLASSIFY HAPPINESS;
   ANXIETY DISORDERS; EPIDEMIOLOGY; COMORBIDITY; LIMITATIONS; PROPOSAL;
   MOOD
AB The classification of mental disorders improved greatly in the last decade of the 20th century and now provides a reliable operational tool. Both the ICD and DSM classifications have greatly facilitated practice, teaching and research by providing better delineation of 'syndromes' (i.e. clustering commonly seen symptoms together). The absence of aetiological information linked to brain physiology that could serve as the basis of independent definitional variables has limited understanding of mental illness and has been a stumbling block to the development of better classifications. The use of a universal classification for differing cultures has also raised concerns about a lack of sensitivity to local diversity, especially as human behaviour is not always context free. Given these limitations and the expectations of scientific advances in the field of genetics, neurobiology and cultural studies, we should be able to build better classifications based on an international consensus informed by evidence-based research. Copyright (C) 2002 S. Karger AG, Basel.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   BENTALL RP, 1992, J MED ETHICS, V18, P94, DOI 10.1136/jme.18.2.94
   Biederman J, 1998, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V44, P269, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(97)00406-X
   Boerner RJ, 1999, PHARMACOPSYCHIATRY, V32, P119, DOI 10.1055/s-2007-979217
   Faraone SV, 1998, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V37, P459, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199805000-00002
   HARRIS J, 1993, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V162, P539, DOI 10.1192/bjp.162.4.539
   Kaufman J, 2000, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V12, P69, DOI 10.1002/1520-6394(2000)12:1+<69::AID-DA9>3.0.CO;2-K
   Kendler KS, 1998, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V55, P492, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.55.6.492
   KESSLER RC, 2000, WHO WORLD MENTAL HLT, P195
   Kessler RC, 2001, PSYCHIAT CLIN N AM, V24, P19, DOI 10.1016/S0193-953X(05)70204-5
   Kessler RC, 1999, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V99, P2, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1999.tb05378.x
   Liebowitz MR, 1998, NEUROPSYCHOBIOLOGY, V37, P69, DOI 10.1159/000026480
   Lucey JV, 1997, PSYCHIAT RES-NEUROIM, V74, P25, DOI 10.1016/S0925-4927(96)03017-X
   Mineka S, 1998, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V49, P377, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.49.1.377
   MONTGOMERY SA, 1993, INT CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V8, P57, DOI 10.1097/00004850-199309001-00009
   Regier DA, 1998, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V55, P109, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.55.2.109
   Spitzer RL, 1999, AM J PSYCHIAT, V156, P1856
   STENGEL E., 1959, BULL WORLD HEALTH ORGAN, V21, P601
   Ustun TB, 1998, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V55, P1145, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.55.12.1145-a
   WHO, 1993, ICD 10 CLASS MENT BE
   World Health Organisation, 1992, ICD 10 CLASS MENT BE
   World Health Organization, 2001, INT CLASS FUNCT DIS
NR 22
TC 9
BP 62
EP 66
PY 2002
PD MAR-JUN
VL 35
IS 2-3
DI 10.1159/000065120
GA 581QT
UT WOS:000177304900002
ER

PT S
AU Begum, M
   Ainon, RN
   Zainuddin, R
   Don, ZM
   Knowles, G
AF Begum, Mumtaz
   Ainon, Raja N.
   Zainuddin, Roziati
   Don, Zuraidah M.
   Knowles, Gerry
TI Prosody Generation by Integrating Rule and Template-based Approaches for
   Emotional Malay Speech Synthesis
SO 2008 IEEE REGION 10 CONFERENCE: TENCON 2008, VOLS 1-4
J9 TENCON IEEE REGION
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Begum, Mumtaz; Ainon, Raja N.] Univ Malaya, Dept Software Engn, Kuala Lumpur, Malaysia.
RP Begum, M, Univ Malaya, Dept Software Engn, Kuala Lumpur, Malaysia.
DE Concatenated emotion synthesis; parametric prosody manipulation;
   template parametric manipulation; rule-based approach
AB This paper presents a hybrid technique to enhance the quality of the rule-based approach to generate prosody for Malay speech synthesis by integrating prosody parametric manipulation with template parametric manipulation so as to increase the intonation variability of the synthesized output. Basically the prosodic features of the neutral synthesized speech are manipulated in an attempt to express the four basic emotions, namely happiness, anger, sadness and fear. We also present an objective methodology to evaluate the effectiveness of the synthesized output to generate the appropriate prosody in order to confirm the subjective perception tests.
CR Boersma P., 2007, PRAAT DOING PHONETIC
   BURKHARDT F, 2005, P INT 9 EUR C SPEECH
   EIDE E, 2002, IEEE SPEECH SYNTH WO
   Farid MO, 1980, ASPECTS MALAY PHONOL
   Iida A, 2003, SPEECH COMMUN, V40, P161, DOI 10.1016/S0167-6393(02)00081-X
   KEE TY, 2004, GRAPHEME PHONEME CON
   KNOWLES GO, 2006, WORD CLASS MALAY
   MALFRERE F, 1998, P INT C SPOK LANG PR
   MOZZICONACCI SJL, 2002, P PROS 2002 AIX EN P
   MUMTAZ B, 2006, THESIS U MALAYA MALA
   MUMTAZ B, 2007, P IEEE INT C SIGN PR
   ONN KW, 2005, PREDICTING PITCH MOV
   Schroder M., 2001, P EUR 2001 DENM, P87
   SYAHEERAH LL, 2005, TEMPLATE DRIVEN EMOT, P144
   VROOMEN J, 1993, P 3 EUR C SPEECH COM, P577
   WENTAO G, 2007, SSW6 2007, P228
   WU CH, 1999, P IEEE INT C AC SPEE, V1, P65
   Yunus M, 1980, MALAY SOUND SYSTEM
NR 18
TC 0
BP 597
EP 602
PY 2008
GA BJJ79
UT WOS:000266545100108
ER

PT J
AU Akca, F
   Sahin, G
AF Akca, Figen
   Sahin, Guelcilem
TI A STUDY COMPARING THE QUALITY OF LIFE AND RELATED PSYCHOLOGICAL SYMPTOMS
   OF THE ELDERLY LIVING IN NURSING HOMES, WITH THE ONES LIVING WITH THEIR
   FAMILIES
SO TURK GERIATRI DERGISI-TURKISH JOURNAL OF GERIATRICS
J9 TURK GERIATRI DERG
LA Turkish
DT Article
C1 [Akca, Figen] Aksaray Univ, Egitim Fak, Aksaray, Turkey.
RP Akca, F, Aksaray Univ, Egitim Fak, Aksaray, Turkey.
EM figen_akca@hotmail.com
DE Old age; Nursing homes; Quality of life
AB Introduction: In this study, the quality of the elderly people's life in nursing homes and the ones living with their families was examined using the Leipad Life Quality Scale. Effects of psychological symptoms on the life quality of the elderly living in nursing homes and the ones living with their families were examined using the Short Symptom Inventory (SSI).
   Materials and Method: The study sample is composed of 90 elderly people living in institution settings and 124 elderly people in their homes, a total of 214 participants. The essential care has been given to the elderly people in research group whether they are suitable to the measurement tools.
   Results: It was found that depression and anxiety were clear in the elderly people and it affected the life satisfaction of the both.
   Conclusion: Specialists working on elderly health issues have the responsibility in education of the individuals in the community, and providing social support mechanism on elderly psychology.
CR Arslantas D, 2006, OSMANGAZI TIP DERGIS, V28, P81
   Bahar A, 2005, ANADOLU PSIKIYATR DE, V6, P227
   BARAN AG, 2005, YASH AILE ILIKILERI
   Bayliss EA, 2007, ANN FAM MED, V5, P395, DOI 10.1370/afm.722
   Biyik A, 2002, TURKISH J GERIATRICS, V5, P68
   CEKAL N, 2006, AILE TOPLUM EGITIM K, V8, P43
   CUBUKCU S, 2005, THESIS ERCIYES U SAG
   CUHADAR D, 2006, ANADOLU PSIKIYATR DE, V7, P232
   De Leo D, 1998, BEHAV MED, V24, P17
   Jang Y, 2003, AGING MENT HEALTH, V7, P163, DOI 10.1080/1360786031000101111
   KALENDEROGLU A, 2007, ANADOLU PSIKIYATRI D, V8, P179
   KAYA AG, 2006, IZMI IKTISAT KONGRES, P1
   KIHCOGLU A, 2006, ANADOLU PSIKIYATRI D, V7, P49
   KIHCOGLU A, 2005, PSIKIYATRI NOROLOJIK, V18
   OKTIK N, 2004, HUZUREVINDE YASAM YA, P113
   Ozer M., 2004, TURKISH J GERIATRICS, V7, P33
   PALABYIKOGLU R, 1991, KRIZ DERGISI, V1, P26
   ROOS NP, 1991, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V81, P63, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.81.1.63
   Sahin N.H, 1994, TURK PSIKOL DERG, V9, P44
   TOPRAK H, 2002, SAGLIK BAKANLIGI TEM, P15
NR 20
TC 1
BP 190
EP 199
PY 2008
VL 11
IS 4
GA 440IN
UT WOS:000265694100006
ER

PT J
AU Cauffman, E
   Steinberg, L
AF Cauffman, E
   Steinberg, L
TI The cognitive and affective influences on adolescent decision-making
SO TEMPLE LAW REVIEW
J9 TEMPLE LAW REV
LA English
DT Review
RP Cauffman, E, TEMPLE UNIV,PHILADELPHIA,PA 19122, USA.
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; RISK-TAKING; SELF-ESTEEM; IDENTITY DEVELOPMENT;
   RECKLESS BEHAVIOR; INFORMED CONSENT; PERSPECTIVE; COMPETENCE; ADULTS;
   AGE
CR ACHENBACH TM, 1981, MONOGRAPHS SOC RES C, V46, P20
   ADAMS GR, 1983, DEV PSYCHOL, V19, P249, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.19.2.249
   ADAMS GR, 1983, DEV PSYCHOL, V19, P254
   ALASKER F, 1992, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V1, P123
   ALASKER FD, 1992, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V1, P140
   AMBUEL B, 1992, LAW HUMAN BEHAV, V16, P140
   AMBUEL B, 1992, LAW HUMAN BEHAV, V16, P134
   AMBUEL B, 1992, LAW HUMAN BEHAV, V16, P129, DOI 10.1007/BF01044794
   ANDERSON E, 1990, STREETWISE RACE CLAS, P114
   ARCHER SL, 1982, CHILD DEV, V53, P1551, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1982.tb03478.x
   ARCHER SL, 1982, CHILD DEV, V53, P1555
   ARNETT J, 1992, DEV REV, V12, P339, DOI 10.1016/0273-2297(92)90013-R
   ARNETT J, 1992, DEV REV, V12, P403
   ARNETT J, 1992, DEV REV, V12, P391, DOI 10.1016/0273-2297(92)90015-T
   Arnett Jeffrey, 1992, DEV REV, V12, P344
   BEITER RW, 1984, PROF PSYCHOL RES PRA, V15, P902
   BEITER RW, 1984, PROF PSYCHOL RES PRA, V15, P904
   BEITER RW, 1984, PROF PSYCHOL RES PRA, V15, P899
   BERNDT TJ, 1979, DEV PSYCHOL, V15, P608, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.15.6.608
   BERNDT TJ, 1979, DEV PSYCHOL, V15, P615
   BEYTHMAROM R, 1993, DEV PSYCHOL, V29, P549, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.29.3.549
   BLOCK J, 1993, CHILD DEV, V64, P919
   BLOCK J, 1993, CHILD DEV, V64, P909, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1993.tb02951.x
   BLOS P, 1979, ADOLESCENT PASSAGE, P471
   BOTVIN GJ, 1990, CRIME JUSTICE REV RE, V13, P465
   BRITTAIN CV, 1963, AM SOCIOL REV, V28, P385, DOI 10.2307/2090349
   BRITTAIN CV, 1963, AM SOCIOL REV, V28, P387
   CAMERON TL, 1982, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V10, P1, DOI 10.1016/0376-8716(82)90084-9
   COLBY A, 1983, MONOGRAPHS SOCY RES, V48, P67
   Cottle T. J., 1977, PERSONAL EXPERIENCE, P163
   CULVER CM, 1982, PHILOS MED, P43
   DELDIN PJ, 1986, B PSYCHONOMIC SOC, V24, P4
   DELDIN PJ, 1986, B PSYCHONOMIC SOC, V24, P5
   ELKIND D, 1985, DEV REV, V5, P218, DOI 10.1016/0273-2297(85)90010-3
   ELKIND D, 1967, CHILD DEV, V38, P1025, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1967.tb04378.x
   Erikson EH, 1968, IDENTITY YOUTH CRISI, P91
   FADEN RR, 1986, HIST THEORY INFORMED, P274
   Fischoff Baruch, 1992, RISK TAKING BEHAV, P133
   FOSTER V, 1992, ADOLESCENCE, V27, P655
   FOSTER V, 1992, ADOLESCENCE, V27, P668
   FREUD A, 1958, PSYCHOANAL STUD CHIL, V13, P255
   FURBEY L, 1992, DEV REV, V12, P6
   FURBY L, 1992, DEV REV, V12, P1, DOI 10.1016/0273-2297(92)90002-J
   GARDNER W, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P900
   GARDNER W, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P895, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.44.6.895
   GARDNER W, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P897
   Gardner W., 1990, ADOLESCENTS AIDS EPI, P17
   GARRISON EG, 1991, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V20, P86
   GARRISON EG, 1991, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V20, P78, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp2001_10
   GIAMBRA LM, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P154
   GIAMBRA LM, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P150, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.7.1.150
   GITTLER JD, 1990, ADOLESCNET HLTH CARE
   GOOSSENS L, 1992, BIENN M SOC RES CHIL
   GRAY WM, 1984, DEV PSYCHOL, V20, P619, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.20.4.619
   GRAY WM, 1984, DEV PSYCHOL, V20, P624
   GREENE AL, 1986, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V15, P99, DOI 10.1007/BF02141732
   GREENE AL, 1986, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V15, P108
   GRISSO T, 1980, CALIF LAW REV, V68, P1134, DOI 10.2307/3480263
   Grisso Thomas, 1980, CALIF LAW REV, V68, P1136
   HINGSON R, 1990, PEDIATRICS, V85, P24
   HINGSON R, 1989, PEDIATRICS, V85, P26
   INHELDER B, 1958, GROWTH LOGICAL THINK, P251
   ISEN AM, 1987, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V39, P145, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(87)90034-3
   ISEN AM, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P716
   ISEN AM, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P710, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.5.710
   ISEN AM, 1983, SOC COGNITION, V2, P29
   ISEN AM, 1983, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V31, P199
   ISEN AM, 1983, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V31, P194, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(83)90120-4
   ISEN AM, 1987, ORG BEHAV HUM DECISI, V39, P151
   ISEN AM, 1983, SOC COGNITION, V2, P18, DOI 10.1521/soco.1983.2.1.18
   Janis Irving L., 1982, HDB STRESS THEORETIC, P69
   JONAH BA, 1986, ACCIDENT ANAL PREV, V18, P255, DOI 10.1016/0001-4575(86)90041-2
   Josselson R., 1980, HDB ADOLESCENT PSYCH, P188
   KANDEL DB, 1984, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V74, P664
   KANDEL DB, 1984, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V74, P660, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.74.7.660
   Kohlberg L., 1976, MORAL DEV BEHAV THEO, P31
   LANGER LM, 1993, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V12, P227
   LANGER LM, 1993, HLTH PSYCHOL, V12, P232
   LAPSLEY DK, 1985, DEV REV, V5, P213
   LAPSLEY DK, 1985, DEV REV, V5, P201, DOI 10.1016/0273-2297(85)90009-7
   LAPSLEY DK, 1985, DEV REV, V5, P211
   LARSEN R, 1980, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V9, P471
   LARSON R, 1989, CHILD DEV, V60, P1258
   LARSON R, 1989, CHILD DEV, V60, P1250, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1989.tb03555.x
   LARSON R, 1980, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V9, P469, DOI 10.1007/BF02089885
   LEWIS CC, 1980, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V50, P446
   LEWIS CC, 1981, CHILD DEV, V52, P538, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1981.tb03078.x
   LEWIS CC, 1981, CHILD DEV, V52, P541
   LEWIS CC, 1980, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V50, P448
   LOEVINGER J, 1976, EGO DEV, P373
   MACK JW, 1909, HARVARD LAW REV, V23, P106
   Mack JW, 1909, HARVARD LAW REV, V23, P104, DOI 10.2307/1325042
   MARKS FR, 1975, LAW CONTEMP PROBL, V39, P78, DOI 10.2307/1191269
   MARKS RF, 1975, LAW CONTEMP PROBL, V39, P91
   McClelland D., 1982, DEV SOCIAL MATURITY, P155
   MEISEL A, 1977, AM J PSYCHIAT, V134, P285
   MEISEL A, 1977, AM J PSYCHIAT, V134, P286
   MONTEMAYOR R, 1985, BIENN M SOC RES CHIL
   MURPHY JG, 1979, INT J LAW PSYCHIAT, V2, P415, DOI 10.1016/0160-2527(79)90016-5
   MURPHY JG, 1979, INT JL PSYCHIAT, V2, P422
   NOAM GG, 1991, PSYCHIATRY, V54, P208
   NOAM GG, 1992, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V4, P679, DOI 10.1017/S0954579400004922
   NOAM GG, 1992, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V4, P689
   NOAM GG, 1991, PSYCHIATRY, V54, P214
   NOTTELMANN ED, 1987, DEV PSYCHOL, V23, P447
   NOTTELMANN ED, 1987, DEV PSYCHOL, V23, P441, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.23.3.441
   NURCOMBE B, 1994, CHILD MENTAL HLTH LA, P40
   NURMI JE, 1991, DEV REV, V11, P8
   NURMI JE, 1991, DEV REV, V11, P1, DOI 10.1016/0273-2297(91)90002-6
   OMALLEY PM, 1983, DEV PSYCHOL, V19, P264
   OMALLEY PM, 1983, DEV PSYCHOL, V19, P257, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.19.2.257
   OVERTON WF, 1995, COMMUNICATION    FEB
   PHILIPS CE, 1987, J POLY ANAL MGMT, V6, P708
   PHILIPS CE, 1987, J POLY ANAL MGMT, V6, P710
   PIETROMONACO PR, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P405
   PIETROMONACO PR, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P399, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.2.399
   QUADREL MJ, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P102, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.48.2.102
   QUADREL MJ, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P104
   QUADREL MJ, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P103
   QUADREL MJ, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P105
   Rosenberg M., 1986, PSYCHOL PERSPECTIVES, V3, P107
   ROTHERAMBORUS MJ, 1991, ENCY ADOLESCENCE, P29
   SAVINWILLIAMS RC, 1984, DEV PSYCHOL, V20, P1100, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.20.6.1100
   SAVINWILLIAMS RC, 1984, DEV PSYCHOL, V20, P1107
   SCHERER DG, 1991, LAW HUMAN BEHAV, V15, P431, DOI 10.1007/BF02074080
   SCHERER DG, 1988, LAW HUMAN BEHAV, V12, P125
   SCHERER DG, 1991, LAW HUMAN BEHAV, V15, P442
   SCHERER DG, 1988, LAW HUMAN BEHAV, V12, P123, DOI 10.1007/BF01073121
   SCOTT ES, 1994, UNPUB EVALUATING ADO
   SELMAN RL, 1980, GROWTH INTERPERSONAL, P11
   SIMMONS RG, 1973, AM SOCIOL REV, V38, P553, DOI 10.2307/2094407
   SIMMONS RG, 1973, AM SOCIOL REV, V38, P564
   STEINBERG L, 1994, MATURITY JUDGEMENT A, P4
   STEINBERG L, 1986, CHILD DEV, V57, P841, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1986.tb00250.x
   STEINBERG L, 1986, CHILD DEV, V57, P846
   Steinberg L., 1990, THRESHOLD DEV ADOLES, P255
   SUSMAN EJ, 1987, CHILD DEV, V58, P1114, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1987.tb01445.x
   SUSMAN EJ, 1987, CHILD DEV, V58, P1118
   Szczygiel Anthony, 1994, Ohio North Univ Law Rev, V21, P171
   SZCZYGIEL A, 1994, OHIO NU L REV, V21, P184
   TOBLER NS, 1986, J DRUG ISSUES, V16, P537
   TOBLER NS, 1986, J DRUG ISSUES, V16, P559
   *US C, 1991, AD HLTH BACKGR EFF S, V2, P16
   von Winterfeldt D, 1986, DECISION ANAL BEHAV
   WALDINGTON WJ, 1983, CHILDRENS COMPETENCE, P57
   WALLACEBROSCIOU.A, 1994, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V4, P142
   WALLACEBROSCIOU.A, 1994, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V4, P127, DOI 10.1207/s15327795jra0401_7
   WARD SL, 1990, DEV PSYCHOL, V26, P488
   WARD SL, 1990, DEV PSYCHOL, V26, P492
   Waterman A., 1992, ADOLESCENT IDENTITY, P50
   Weithorn L.A, 1982, CHILD DEV, V53, P1595
   WEITHORN LA, 1982, CHILD DEV, V53, P1589, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1982.tb03482.x
   WEITHORN LA, 1982, CHILD DEV, V53, P1591
   WEITHORN LA, 1984, CHILDREN MENTAL HLTH, P25
   WEITHORN LA, 1982, CHILD DEV, V53, P1596
   ZUCKERMAN M, 1978, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V46, P139, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.46.1.139
   ZUCKERMAN M, 1979, SENSATION SEEKING OP, P123
   ZUCKERMAN M, 1978, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V46, P147
   1991, ADOLESCENT HLTH CROS, V3, pCH17
NR 159
TC 25
BP 1763
EP 1789
PY 1995
PD WIN
VL 68
IS 4
GA UK770
UT WOS:A1995UK77000008
ER

PT J
AU Rangul, V
   Bauman, A
   Holmen, TL
   Midthjell, K
AF Rangul, Vegar
   Bauman, Adrian
   Holmen, Turid Lingaas
   Midthjell, Kristian
TI Is physical activity maintenance from adolescence to young adulthood
   associated with reduced CVD risk factors, improved mental health and
   satisfaction with life: the HUNT Study, Norway
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF BEHAVIORAL NUTRITION AND PHYSICAL ACTIVITY
J9 INT J BEHAV NUTR PHY
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Rangul, Vegar] Nord Trondelag Univ Coll, Fac Hlth Sci, Levanger, Norway.
   [Rangul, Vegar; Holmen, Turid Lingaas; Midthjell, Kristian] Norwegian Univ Sci & Technol, Dept Publ Hlth & Gen Practice, Fac Med, HUNT Res Ctr, Levanger, Norway.
   [Bauman, Adrian] Univ Sydney, Sch Publ Hlth, Prevent Res Collaborat, Sydney, NSW 2006, Australia.
RP Rangul, V, Nord Trondelag Univ Coll, Fac Hlth Sci, Levanger, Norway.
EM vegar.rangul@hint.no
ID CARDIOVASCULAR-DISEASE RISK; FITNESS; RELIABILITY; VALIDITY; YOUTH;
   POPULATION; CHILDREN; SPORTS
AB Background: Little is known about the effect maintaining physical activity throughout adolescence has on cardiovascular risk factors and health status in early adulthood. This ten-year prospective longitudinal study investigated whether differences in physical activity patterns from adolescence to young-adulthood showed different associations with subsequent cardio-metabolic risk factors and mental health in young-adulthood.
   Methods: Based on the second and third Norwegian Nord-Trondelag Health Surveys (HUNT2 and 3), we included 1869 individuals (838 males) participating in Young-HUNT (1995-97), aged 13-19 years and followed-up at HUNT3 (2006-08), aged 23-31. Self-reported physical activity (PA), mental health and perceived health were recorded, along with measurements of body mass index (BMI), waist circumference (WC), total cholesterol (TC), HDL cholesterol, glucose, triglycerides, resting heart rate (HR) and blood pressure. We used separate linear regressions models to investigate associations between physical activity and each CVD risk factor, and logistic regression analysis to examine PA patterns and subsequent mental health. Physically active maintainers were compared to inactive maintainers. Adopters (inactive as adolescents and physically active as young adults) were compared to inactive maintainers and to those who discontinued activity (relapsers).
   Results: Active maintainers had significantly lower HR, compared to all other PA patterns. Active maintaining men had significantly lower WC than relapsers and inactive maintainers. When adjusted for age and gender, WC, BMI, HR, diastolic blood pressure and HDL-C showed significant differences comparing active maintaining to other PA patterns. Comparing inactive maintainers against adopters, only HR was significantly lower. Male adopters did not differ significantly in CVD risk compared to inactive maintainers and relapsers. Among females adopting was associated with lower HR and TC compared to inactive maintainers. Active maintainers showed better mental health than inactive maintainers. Active maintaining males had an increased likelihood of good mental health compared to adopters. Active maintaining females reported greater satisfaction with life compared to adopters.
   Conclusions: Those who maintained their physical activity from adolescence to young adulthood demonstrated a significantly lower CVD risk and better mental health, compared to inactive maintainers. Compared to inactivity maintainers and relapsers, adopting physical activity was not significantly associated with lowered CVD risk. Adopting physical activity between adolescence and young adulthood may not necessarily protect against mental distress.
CR Andersen LB, 2006, LANCET, V368, P299, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(06)69075-2
   Andersen LG, 2010, PLOS ONE, V5, P11
   Atlantis E, 2007, INT J OBESITY, V32, P343
   Baker JL, 2007, NEW ENGL J MED, V357, P2329, DOI 10.1056/NEJMoa072515
   Bauman A, 2009, INT J BEHAV NUTR PHY, V6, DOI 10.1186/1479-5868-6-21
   Bertheussen GF, 2011, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V43, P1220, DOI 10.1249/MSS.0b013e318206c66e
   Biddle SJH, 2011, BRIT J SPORT MED, V45, P886, DOI 10.1136/bjsports-2011-090185
   Bize R, 2007, PREV MED, V45, P401, DOI 10.1016/j.ypmed.2007.07.017
   Bjornelv S, 2007, BMC PUBLIC HEALTH, V7, DOI 10.1186/1471-2458-7-279
   BLAIR SN, 2001, MED SCI SPORTS EXERC, V33, P6
   Booth ML, 2001, BRIT J SPORT MED, V35, P263, DOI 10.1136/bjsm.35.4.263
   Department of Health, 2004, LEAST 5 WEEK EV IMP
   Derogatis LR, 1974, BEHAV SCI, V1, P1, DOI DOI 10.1136/TC.12.1.45
   Goldberg D, 1972, DETECTION PSYCHIAT I
   Gutin B, 2005, AM J CLIN NUTR, V81, P746
   Hallal PC, 2006, SPORTS MED, V36, P1019, DOI 10.2165/00007256-200636120-00003
   Hasselstrom H, 2002, INT J SPORTS MED, V23, pS27
   Have M, 2011, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V71, P342
   Holmen J, 2003, NORSK EPIDEMIOLOGI, V13, P19
   Janssen I, 2010, INT J BEHAV NUTR PHY, V11, P7
   KEMPER HCG, 1990, PREV MED, V19, P642, DOI 10.1016/0091-7435(90)90061-N
   King A, 1996, WHO Reg Publ Eur Ser, V69, P1
   Kjonniksen L, 2009, EUR PHYS EDUC REV, V15, P139, DOI [10.1177/1356336X0934523, 10.1177/1356336X09345231]
   Kurtze N, 2008, SCAND J PUBLIC HEALT, V36, P52, DOI 10.1177/1403494807085373
   Kvaavik E, 2009, PEDIATRICS, V123, pE80, DOI 10.1542/peds.2008-1118
   Lakerveld J, 2011, PREV MED, V53, P299, DOI 10.1016/j.ypmed.2011.07.012
   Lawlor DA, 2001, BRIT MED J, V322, P763, DOI 10.1136/bmj.322.7289.763
   Leuzzi C, 2010, FUND CLIN PHARMACOL, V24, P711, DOI 10.1111/j.1472-8206.2010.00873.x
   Murray CJL, 1997, LANCET, V349, P1269, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(96)07493-4
   Pilote L, 2007, CAN MED ASSOC J, V176, pS1, DOI 10.1503/cmaj.051455
   Prentice- Dunn H, 2011, PSYCHOL HEALTH MED, P1
   Rangul V, 2008, BMC MED RES METHODOL, V8, DOI 10.1186/1471-2288-8-47
   Rangul V, 2011, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V48, P616, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2010.09.013
   Sagatun A, 2007, BMC PUBLIC HEALTH, V7, DOI 10.1186/1471-2458-7-155
   Sassen B, 2010, BMC PUBLIC HEALTH, V10, DOI 10.1186/1471-2458-10-592
   Sassen B, 2009, EUR J CARDIOV PREV R, V16, P677, DOI 10.1097/HJR.0b013e3283312e94
   Schmitz KH, 2000, INT J OBESITY, V24, P1475, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijo.0801415
   Sjostrom M, 2006, J PUBLIC HLTH, V14, P291, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10389-006-0031-Y
   Sogaard A, 2007, NORWEGIAN J EPIDEMIO, V2, P279
   Thorp AA, 2011, AM J PREV MED, V41, P207, DOI 10.1016/j.amepre.2011.05.004
   Tremblay MS, 2010, APPL PHYSIOL NUTR ME, V35, P725, DOI 10.1139/H10-079
   Twisk JWR, 2000, MED SCI SPORTS EXERC, P32
   Warburton DER, 2007, APPL PHYSIOL NUTR ME, V32, pS16, DOI 10.1139/H07-123
   World Health Organization, 2004, YOUNG PEOPL HLTH CON
NR 44
TC 2
AR 144
PY 2012
PD DEC 14
VL 9
DI 10.1186/1479-5868-9-144
GA 071YG
UT WOS:000313633100001
ER

PT J
AU Easterlin, RA
   Angelescu, L
   Zweig, JS
AF Easterlin, Richard A.
   Angelescu, Laura
   Zweig, Jacqueline S.
TI The Impact of Modern Economic Growth on Urban-Rural Differences in
   Subjective Well-Being
SO WORLD DEVELOPMENT
J9 WORLD DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Easterlin, Richard A.; Angelescu, Laura; Zweig, Jacqueline S.] Univ So Calif, Los Angeles, CA 90089 USA.
RP Easterlin, RA, Univ So Calif, Los Angeles, CA 90089 USA.
DE happiness; life satisfaction; urban; rural; economic growth
ID HAPPINESS; INCOME; LIFE
AB At low levels of economic development there are substantial gaps favoring urban over rural areas in income, education, and occupational structure, and consequently a large excess of urban over rural life satisfaction, despite important urban problems of pollution, congestion, and the like. At more advanced development levels, these economic differentials tend to disappear, and rural areas approach or exceed urban in life satisfaction. Both across-country and within-country regression analyses of 2005-08 data from the Gallup World Poll support these conclusions. (C) 2011 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Berry BJL, 2009, CITIES, V26, P117, DOI 10.1016/j.cities.2009.01.005
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   Champion T., 2004, NEW FORMS URBANIZATI, P25
   Dolan P, 2008, J ECON PSYCHOL, V29, P94, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2007.09.001
   Easterlin R. A., 2011, HDB SOCIAL INDICATOR
   Easterlin R. A., 1999, [The Cambridge economic history of the United States, The Twentieth Century], VIII, P526
   Easterlin RA, 2010, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V107, P22463, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1015962107
   Easterlin Richard A., 1996, GROWTH TRIUMPHANT 21
   Easterly W, 1999, J ECON GROWTH, V4, P239, DOI 10.1023/A:1009882702130
   Frey W. H., 2004, NEW FORMS URBANIZATI, P67
   Gallup World Poll, 2009, World poll methodology
   GESIS, 2008, Eurobarometer 62.0/2004 (Archive Study ID ZA 4229) and Eurobarometer 66.1/2006 (Archive Study ID ZA 4526)
   Graham C, 2002, J DEV STUD, V38, P100, DOI 10.1080/00220380412331322431
   Huang Y., 2009, RESHAPING EC GEOGRAP
   Knight J, 2010, J DEV STUD, V46, P506, DOI 10.1080/00220380903012763
   Knight J, 2010, WORLD DEV, V38, P113, DOI 10.1016/j.worlddev.2009.03.002
   Kuznets S., 1966, MODERN EC GROWTH RAT
   Lattes A., 2004, NEW FIRMS URBANIZATI, P89
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   Oswald AJ, 2010, SCIENCE, V327, P576, DOI 10.1126/science.1180606
   Pichler F., 2006, 1 EUROPEAN QUALITY L
   Powdthavee N., 2010, HAPPINESS EQUATION S
   Powdthavee N, 2005, ECONOMICA, V72, P531, DOI 10.1111/j.0013-0427.2005.00429.x
   Saville J., 1957, RURAL DEPOPULATION E
   Spence M., 2009, URBANIZATION GROWTH
   Stutzer A., 2002, HAPPINESS EC EC I AF
   The World Bank, 2009, WORLD DEV REP 2009 R
   UN-Habitat (United Nations Human Settlement Programme), 2004, The state of the world's cities 2004/2005: globalization and urban culture
   United Nations Development Program, 2009, Human development report 2009, human mobility and development
   United Nations Economic and Social Council, 2008, World population monitoring, focusing on population distribution, urbanization, internal migration, and development, commission on population and development
   United States National Research Council, 2003, Cities transformed: Demographic change and its implications in the developing world
   van Pragg B. M. S., 2005, Economics and happiness: Framing the analysis, P196
   Veenhoven R., 1994, Changing values and attitudes in family households, implications for institutional transition in east and west, P41
   Wirth L., 1938, American Journal of Sociology, VXLIV, P1
   World Bank, 2010, World Development Indicators Online (WDI) database
NR 35
TC 3
BP 2187
EP 2198
PY 2011
PD DEC
VL 39
IS 12
DI 10.1016/j.worlddev.2011.04.015
GA 862WK
UT WOS:000298124600011
ER

PT J
AU Torres, JMD
   Gomez, JMR
AF Diaz Torres, Juan Manuel
   Rodriguez Gomez, Juana Maria
TI Education in Moral Values as a Strategy for Development and
   Consolidation of the Moral Personality
SO ESE-ESTUDIOS SOBRE EDUCACION
J9 ESE-ESTUD SOBRE EDUC
LA Spanish
DT Article
C1 [Diaz Torres, Juan Manuel; Rodriguez Gomez, Juana Maria] Univ La Laguna, Dept Hist & Filosofia Ciencia Educ & Lenguaje, E-38207 San Cristobal la Laguna, Spain.
RP Torres, JMD, Univ La Laguna, Dept Hist & Filosofia Ciencia Educ & Lenguaje, E-38207 San Cristobal la Laguna, Spain.
EM jmdiazt@ull.es; jm.pedagogia@hotmail.com
DE education; ethics; values; paradigms; virtue
AB It is necessary to reflect on the importance of ethics in the school and society. The optimization of the person is related to the foundations of ethics.
   Today, in present societies, ethical and educational action is important and urgent to supply a moral prosperity guided towards the end of an intimate and socially hospitable happiness.
CR CARRACEDO JR, 2008, ED MORAL POSTMODERNI
   CEPERO JRM, 2001, SISTEMAS CONT ED MOR
   CORBELLA MR, 2003, ED MORAL APRENDER SE
   CORTINA A, 1996, MUNDO VALORES
   DURKHEIM E, 1947, ED MORAL
   ORTEGA P, 2001, ED MORAL CIUDADANO H
   PASCUAL A, 1988, CLARIFICACION VALORE
   PETERES RS, 1981, DESARROLLO MORAL ED
   PIAGET J, 1967, NUEVA ED MORAL
   PIAGET J, 1984, CRITERIO MORAL NINO
   PUIG J. M., 1996, CONSTRUCCION PERSONA
   VAZQUEZ G, 1997, ED MORAL, P109
NR 12
TC 0
BP 159
EP 169
PY 2008
IS 15
GA 389VK
UT WOS:000262122400008
ER

PT J
AU MUHLPFORDT, G
AF MUHLPFORDT, G
TI GERMAN UNION, EUROPEAN UNITY, HAPPINESS OF MANKIND, IDEALS AND ILLUSIONS
   OF THE ENLIGHTENMENT THINKER BAHRDT,KARL,FRIEDRICH (1740-1792)
SO ZEITSCHRIFT FUR GESCHICHTSWISSENSCHAFT
J9 Z GESCHICHTSWISS
LA German
DT Article
CR BAHRDT KF, KLEINE ERZAHLUNGEN A
   BAHRDT KF, GEHEIMER PLAN DTSCH
   BAHRDT KF, ANEKDOTEN CHARAKTERZ
   BAHRDT KF, GESCH TAGEBUCH MEINE
   BAHRDT KF, CHRISTLICHES SITTENB
   BAHRDT KF, BAHRDTS GESCH SEINES
   BAHRDT KF, PHILANTHROPISCHER ER
   BAHRDT KF, GEDICHTE EINES NATUR
   BAHRDT KF, RECHTE OBLIEGENHEITE
   CAMPE JH, 1885, ALLGEMEINE REVISION, V1
   FLYGT SG, 1963, BAHRDT
   FORSTER G, 1978, WERKE, V13, P321
   FUHRMANN GG, HAUSEN
   HEUMANN CA, 1827, ACTA PHILOS, V3, P825
   HIRSCHING FKG, 1894, HIST LIT HDB BERUHMT, V1
   HOFFMANN LA, AKTENMASIGE DARSTELL
   HOFFMANN LA, WURDIGUNG NATURLICHE
   MUHLPFORDT G, 1980, ZFG, V8
   MUHLPFORDT G, 1992, ERFURT 742-1992
   MUHLPFORDT G, 1980, ZFG, V10, P973
   MUHLPFORDT G, 1981, ZFG, V11
   MUHLPFORDT G, 1982, KULTURBEZIEHUNGEN MI, P113
   MUHLPFORDT G, 1992, GESINDE 18 JH
   MUHLPFORDT G, 1989, C THOMASIUS, P330
   MUHLPFORDT G, 1981, G FORSTER
   MUHLPFORDT G, 1986, FREIMAURER GEHEIMBUN
   POTT D, 1798, BRIEFE ANGESEHENER G
   REBMANN GF, 1990, KREUZZUGE TEIL DEUTS, V1
   SAUDER G, 1992, BAHRDT
   SCHNEIDER H, 1954, GERMANIC REV, V3
   SCHWEITZER A, 1966, TASCHENBUCH, V1
   SCHWEITZER A, 1906, GESCH LEBEN JESU FOR
   SCHWEITZER A, 1971, WERKE, V3
   STEINER G, 1989, THEATER DTSCH JAKOBI
   STEINER G, 1973, JAKOBINERSCHAUSPIEL
   VOIGT KC, NEUEN REFORMATOREN
   VOIGT KC, SOGENANNTEN NEUERN R
   VOIGT KC, WIDER NEUEN REFORMAT
   WIELAND CM, 1979, WIELANDS BRIEFWECHSE, V4, P291
NR 39
TC 0
BP 1138
EP 1149
PY 1992
VL 40
IS 12
GA KE449
UT WOS:A1992KE44900003
ER

PT J
AU Johnson, S
   Paterson, D
AF Johnson, S
   Paterson, D
TI Age-related change in life satisfaction: A 10-year longitudinal study
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 Acadia Univ, Wolfville, NS B0P 1X0, Canada.
   Canadian Ctr Act & Aging, London, ON, Canada.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 535
EP 535
PY 2003
PD OCT
VL 43
GA 734VF
UT WOS:000186078101463
ER

PT J
AU SKORUPSKI, J
AF SKORUPSKI, J
TI THE PARTS OF HAPPINESS + BERGER ON MILLIAN PHILOSOPHY
SO PHILOSOPHICAL BOOKS
J9 PHILOS BOOK
LA English
DT Article
RP SKORUPSKI, J, UNIV SHEFFIELD,SHEFFIELD S10 2TN,S YORKSHIRE,ENGLAND.
CR BERGER FR, 1985, HAPPINESS JUSTICE FR
   Mill John Stuart, 1858, SYSTEM LOGIC
   Mill John Stuart, UTILITARIANISM
   Mill JS, LIBERTY
   NAGEL T, POSSIBILITY ALTRUISM
NR 5
TC 1
BP 193
EP 202
PY 1985
VL 26
IS 4
GA AVG45
UT WOS:A1985AVG4500001
ER

PT J
AU Lee, YA
AF Lee, Young-A.
TI Clothing as an environment for older adults' successful ageing
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF CONSUMER STUDIES
J9 INT J CONSUM STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 Iowa State Univ, Coll Human Sci, Dept Apparel Educ Studies & Hospitality Managemen, Ames, IA 50011 USA.
RP Lee, YA, Iowa State Univ, Coll Human Sci, Dept Apparel Educ Studies & Hospitality Managemen, 1073 LeBaron Hall, Ames, IA 50011 USA.
EM ylee@iastate.edu
DE Age identity; older adults; proximity of clothing to self;
   self-actualization; successful ageing
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; AGE; HEALTH
AB This research tested a conceptual model for proximity of clothing to self (PCS) in relation to age identity, self-actualization, psychological well-being, self-assessed health, sex and chronological age among older adults, aged 65 and over, within the human ecological perspective. A mail survey was sent to a national random sample of 1700 older adults in the US resulting in 195 usable respondents in the final sample. The respondents returned two completed questionnaires, which were (1) Clothing: A Resource for Successful Aging? (to measure PCS, age identity and demographic variables) and (2) Personal Orientation Inventory (to measure self-actualization). The results indicated that older adults' psychological well-being, one component of successful ageing, was directly affected by their self-assessed health, age identity and self-actualization. PCS indirectly influenced individuals' psychological well-being in a slightly negative way in later life. In sum, clothing may be used as a needs satisfier for different levels of needs or related more closely with needs in addition to self-actualization needs for older adults. Further research should be conducted to explore relationships among PCS, different levels of human needs, clothing-related variables and psychological well-being for this age group. In practice, the effort should be given to teach the use of clothing (or other human-built objects) as a tool or need satisfier to contribute to success in a person's later life by offering some educational or training programmes through local senior community centres or universities.
CR BADER IM, 1963, B ADDING LIFE YEAR S, V10, P3
   BADER IM, 1983, HOFFMANS DAILY NEEDS, P205
   BARAK B, 1987, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V25, P109, DOI 10.2190/RR3M-VQT0-B9LL-GQDM
   BAUM SK, 1983, GERONTOLOGIST, V23, P532
   Binstock R. H, 1999, HALLYM INT J AGING, V1, P3
   CHOWDHARY U, 2000, J CONSUMER STUDIES H, V24, P150, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2737.2000.00116.x
   CHOWDHARY U, 1988, CLOTHING TEXTILES RE, V7, P23, DOI 10.1177/0887302X8800700105
   CREEKMORE AM, 1963, CLOTHING BEHAV THEIR
   EICHER JB, 1981, ACPTC COMBINED P, V38, P36
   HOFFMAN AM, 1974, GERONTOLOGIST, V14, P437
   Kline R. B., 1998, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   Lee YA, 2010, INT J CONSUM STUD, V34, P443, DOI 10.1111/j.1470-6431.2010.00874.x
   LEE YA, 2005, OLDER PERSONS SUCCES
   LINN MW, 1979, J GERONTOL, V34, P46
   LINN MW, 1980, MED CARE, V18, P282, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198003000-00003
   Linton R., 1936, STUDY MAN
   LYNN ML, 1990, PROXIMITY CLOTHING S
   MADDOX GL, 1973, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V14, P87, DOI 10.2307/2136940
   MOORE MH, 1968, CLOTHING MARKET OLDE
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   PASNAK ME, 1969, J HOME ECON, V61, P698
   PASSMAN VF, 1995, ATTACHMENT COPING AD
   PEDERSEN EL, 1989, HOME EC FORUM, V3, P18
   PRESTON DB, 1984, EFFECTS MARITAL STAT
   Rowe John W., 1998, SUCCESSFUL AGING
   SCHMERBAUCH DA, 1993, PERCEPTION PSYCHOL C
   SHOSTROM EL, 1987, PERSONAL ORIENTATION
   SLOCUM AC, 1981, ACPTC COMBINED P, V38, P23
   SMATHERS DG, 1979, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V9, P273
   Smith M A, 1991, J Gerontol Nurs, V17, P13
   SOLOMON MR, 1982, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V8, P508, DOI 10.1177/0146167282083018
   SONTAG MS, 1978, CLOTHING INDICATOR P
   *US BRU CENS, 2001, 65 YEARS POP 2000
   *US BUR CENS, 2005, 65 US 2005 CURR POP
   WOOD V, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P465
NR 35
TC 0
BP 702
EP 710
PY 2011
PD NOV
VL 35
IS 6
DI 10.1111/j.1470-6431.2010.00989.x
GA 840MY
UT WOS:000296446100015
ER

PT J
AU Fiksenbaum, LM
AF Fiksenbaum, Lisa Michelle
TI Supportive work-family environments: implications for work-family
   conflict and well-being
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF HUMAN RESOURCE MANAGEMENT
J9 INT J HUM RESOUR MAN
LA English
DT Article
C1 York Univ, Dept Psychol, Toronto, ON M3J 2R7, Canada.
RP Fiksenbaum, LM, York Univ, Dept Psychol, Toronto, ON M3J 2R7, Canada.
EM lisafix@yorku.ca
DE family-friendly benefits; life satisfaction and work engagement;
   work-family conflict; work-family culture
ID ORGANIZATIONAL-BEHAVIOR; EMPLOYEE SATISFACTION; JOB DEMANDS; ENGAGEMENT;
   RESOURCES; BURNOUT; OUTCOMES; CULTURE; IMPACT; WOMEN
AB Work-family conflict (WFC) remains a growing type of stress and concern for many employees. Recognizing these difficulties, organizations are offering various formal programs (e.g. on-site childcare, flextime, compressed work week, telecommuting and so on.) to help their employees in balancing both work and family life. However, many employees are hesitant to use them due to stigmas' attached to them. A work environment that is supportive of such programs is likely a contributing factor in the success and effectiveness of these programs. This study tested a model that examines the availability of work-family programs and work-family culture (i.e. in terms of managerial support, organizational demands and career consequences) as predictors of WFC. The model also examined the effects of WFC on individual's well-being (i.e. life satisfaction and work engagement). Data were collected from 112 employees, and the overall fit of the model was good (i.e. the model was reasonably consistent with the data). Results demonstrated that the availability of work-family benefits promoted a supportive work-family culture, which was inversely related to WFC. WFC contributed negatively to both life satisfaction and work engagement. That is, employees who reported more WFC were less satisfied with their life and were less inclined to be engaged at work. Results of the study highlight the importance of inculcating an accommodating work environment, and will be discussed.
CR Allen T D, 2000, J Occup Health Psychol, V5, P278, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.5.2.278
   Allen TD, 2001, J VOCAT BEHAV, V58, P414, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2000.1774
   Almer ED, 2003, AUDITING-J PRACT TH, V22, P69, DOI 10.2308/aud.2003.22.1.69
   ANDERSON JC, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P411, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.3.411
   Arbuckle J. L., 2003, AMOS VERSION 5 0
   BACHARACH SB, 1991, J ORGAN BEHAV, V12, P39, DOI 10.1002/job.4030120104
   Baltes BB, 1999, J APPL PSYCHOL, V84, P496, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.84.4.496
   Barrette J., 2009, WORK FAMILY BALANCE
   Beatty CA, 1996, J ORGAN BEHAV, V17, P233, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199605)17:3<233::AID-JOB746>3.0.CO;2-V
   Boles J.S., 1997, J PERSONAL SELLING S, V17, P17
   Bollen K., 1989, STRUCTURAL EQUATIONS
   BURKE RJ, 1988, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V3, P287
   Burke RJ, 2001, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V16, P583, DOI 10.1080/08870440108405528
   Cameron KS, 2003, POSITIVE ORG SCHOLAR
   Carlson DS, 2000, J VOCAT BEHAV, V56, P249, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1999.1713
   Clark SC, 2001, J VOCAT BEHAV, V58, P348, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2000.1759
   Cohen JR, 2001, J BUS ETHICS, V32, P317, DOI 10.1023/A:1010767521662
   Crabtree S., 2005, GALLUP MANAGEMENT J
   Demerouti E, 2001, SCAND J WORK ENV HEA, V27, P279
   Diener E., 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P1
   Du Toit S.H.C., 2002, SUPPLEMENTARY NOTES
   Eby LT, 2005, J VOCAT BEHAV, V66, P124, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2003.11.003
   Ellis C. M., 2007, PERSPECTIVES, V15, P1
   Forret M., 2006, CAREER DEV J, V10, P478
   FRONE MR, 1994, J MARRIAGE FAM, V56, P1019, DOI 10.2307/353610
   FRONE MR, 1992, J ORGAN BEHAV, V13, P723, DOI 10.1002/job.4030130708
   Frone MR, 1997, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V70, P325
   Frone MR, 2000, J APPL PSYCHOL, V85, P888, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.85.6.888
   Gajendran RS, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P1524, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.6.1524
   Gallup Organization, 2006, GALLUP MANAGEMENT J
   Geurts A. A. E., 2003, J VOCAT BEHAV, V63, P532
   Gibbons J., 2006, EMPLOYEE ENGAGEMENT
   Gignac A. M., 1996, CANADIAN J AGING, V15, P525
   Good L., 1996, ACAD MARKETING SCI, V24, P148
   Gordon JR, 2007, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V12, P350, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.12.4.350
   Grandey AA, 1999, J VOCAT BEHAV, V54, P350, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1998.1666
   GREENHAUS JH, 1985, ACAD MANAGE REV, V10, P76, DOI 10.2307/258214
   Greenhaus JH, 1997, J VOCAT BEHAV, V50, P249, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1996.1578
   Grzywacz JG, 2003, J MARRIAGE FAM, V65, P248, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2003.00248.x
   Halbesleben JRB, 2009, J APPL PSYCHOL, V94, P1452, DOI 10.1037/a0017595
   Hallberg UE, 2006, EUR PSYCHOL, V11, P119, DOI 10.1027/1016-9040.11.2.119
   Hammer LB, 2003, J BUS PSYCHOL, V17, P419, DOI 10.1023/A:1022820609967
   Harter JK, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P268, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.2.268
   HOBFOLL SE, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P513, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.44.3.513
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Judiesch MK, 1999, ACAD MANAGE J, V42, P641, DOI 10.2307/256985
   KAHN WA, 1990, ACAD MANAGE J, V33, P692, DOI 10.2307/256287
   Kelloway E K, 1998, Womens Health, V4, P1
   Kelloway E. K., 1998, USING LISREL STRUCTU
   Kinnunen U, 2005, S APPL PSYC, P87
   Kinnunen U, 1998, HUM RELAT, V51, P157, DOI 10.1177/001872679805100203
   Kline R. B., 1988, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   Kossek EE, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P139
   Kossek EE, 1999, HUM RESOURCE MANAGE, V38, P33, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-050X(199921)38:1<33::AID-HRM4>3.0.CO;2-H
   LAMBERT SJ, 1990, HUM RELAT, V43, P239, DOI 10.1177/001872679004300303
   Lapierre LM, 2006, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V11, P169, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.11.2.169
   Lapierre LM, 2008, J VOCAT BEHAV, V73, P92, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2008.02.001
   Lewis S., 1997, GENDER WORK ORGAN, V4, P13, DOI DOI 10.1111/1468-0432.00020
   Luthans F, 2002, ACAD MANAGE EXEC, V16, P57
   Lyness KS, 1997, J APPL PSYCHOL, V82, P359, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.82.3.359
   Macey WH, 2008, IND ORGAN PSYCHOL-US, V1, P3, DOI 10.1111/j.1754-9434.2007.0002.x
   Marsh H. W., 1996, ADV STRUCTURAL EQUAT, P315
   Maslach C., 1997, TRUTH BURNOUT ORG CA
   Maslach C, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P397, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.397
   Mauno S, 2005, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V78, P509, DOI 10.1348/096317905X37082
   Mauno S, 2007, J VOCAT BEHAV, V70, P149, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2006.09.002
   Mauno S, 2006, WORK STRESS, V20, P210, DOI 10.1080/02678370600999969
   Mesmer-Magnus JR, 2006, J LABOR RES, V27, P555, DOI 10.1007/s12122-006-1020-1
   Montgomery AJ, 2003, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V16, P195, DOI 10.1080/1061580021000030535
   Netemeyer RG, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P400, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.81.4.400
   Nunnally J. C., 1994, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   Organ D. W., 1999, INT REV IND ORG PSYC, V14, P337
   Peeters M. C. W., 2003, 11 EUR C WORK ORG PS
   Premeaux SF, 2007, J ORGAN BEHAV, V28, P705, DOI 10.1002/job.439
   Richardsen AM, 1999, INT J STRESS MANAGE, V6, P167, DOI 10.1023/A:1021982608408
   Rosin H. M., 2002, GENDER WORK STRESS H, P211, DOI 10.1037/10467-013
   Saks A. M., 2006, J MANAGERIAL PSYCHOL, V21, P600, DOI DOI 10.1108/02683940610690169
   Schaufeli W. B., 2001, PSYCHOLOOG, V36, P422
   Schaufeli WB, 2004, J ORGAN BEHAV, V25, P293, DOI 10.1002/job.248
   Schaufeli W.B., 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P71, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1015630930326
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Sobel M.E., 1982, SOCIOL METHODOL, V13, P290, DOI DOI 10.2307/270723
   STAINES GL, 1980, HUM RELAT, V33, P111, DOI 10.1177/001872678003300203
   THOMAS LT, 1995, J APPL PSYCHOL, V80, P6, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.80.1.6
   Thompson CA, 1999, J VOCAT BEHAV, V54, P392, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1998.1681
   Voydanoff P, 2005, J MARRIAGE FAM, V67, P822, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2005.00178.x
   Zedeck S., 1992, WORK FAMILIES ORG
NR 87
TC 0
BP 653
EP 672
PY 2014
PD MAR 9
VL 25
IS 5
DI 10.1080/09585192.2013.796314
GA 273JT
UT WOS:000328531800003
ER

PT J
AU Topa, G
   Moriano, JA
   Depolo, M
   Alcover, CM
   Moreno, A
AF Topa, Gabriela
   Moriano, Juan A.
   Depolo, Marco
   Alcover, Carlos-Maria
   Moreno, Ana
TI Retirement and Wealth Relationships: Meta-analysis and SEM
SO RESEARCH ON AGING
J9 RES AGING
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Topa, Gabriela; Moriano, Juan A.] Spanish Univ Distance Teaching, Madrid, Spain.
   [Depolo, Marco] Univ Bologna, Bologna, Italy.
   [Alcover, Carlos-Maria] Rey Juan Carlos Univ, Madrid, Spain.
   [Moreno, Ana] Tech Univ Madrid, Madrid, Spain.
RP Topa, G, UNED, Fac Psychol, C Juan Rosal 10, Madrid 28040, Spain.
EM gtopa@psi.uned.es
DE retirement planning; wealth; retirement adjustment; meta-analysis; SEM
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; BEEHRS MODEL; AGE; GENDER; HEALTH; INCOME;
   DETERMINANTS; PREDICTORS; BEHAVIOR
AB Meta-analytic procedures were used to examine relationships between objective income (OI), perceived adequacy of income, and retirement and their consequences. The authors' review of the literature generated 90 independent samples obtained from 71 primary studies with 115,129 participants, which provided 136 independent effect sizes (ESs). A high effect size (r = .37) was found for the subjective income-retirement planning relation and a medium ES (r = .29) for the OI-retirement planning relation. Regarding retirement consequences, both objective and subjective incomes were positively related to retirement adjustment indicators, with low ES for OI-life satisfaction, OI-retirement income satisfaction, and retirement satisfaction. Structural equation analysis using the pooled correlation matrix allowed testing a more complex model. Potential moderator variables were examined, and it was found that they explained only a small percentage of variability of primary studies. Results and theoretical and empirical implications are discussed.
CR Adams GA, 1999, J VOCAT BEHAV, V55, P221, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1998.1679
   ARBUCKLE J, 1983, AMOS 18 0 0 VERSION
   Barnes-Farrell JL, 2003, RETIREMENT: REASONS, PROCESSES, AND RESULTS, P159
   Beck A. T., 1987, J COGNITIVE PSYCHOTH, V1, P5
   BEEHR TA, 1986, PERS PSYCHOL, V39, P31, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1986.tb00573.x
   Beehr TA, 2003, RETIREMENT: REASONS, PROCESSES, AND RESULTS, P1
   Beehr TA, 2000, J VOCAT BEHAV, V57, P206, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1999.1736
   Borenstein M., 2005, COMPREHENSIVE METAAN
   BUTLER R, 1974, AM GERIATRICS SOC, V22, P529
   Calasanti TM, 1996, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V51, pS18
   Chou KL, 1999, AGING MENT HEALTH, V3, P328
   De Judicibus M. A., 2005, J MENTAL HLTH, V14, P49, DOI 10.1080/09638230500047828
   French E, 2005, REV ECON STUD, V72, P395, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-937X.2005.00337.x
   George L. K., 1992, AGING MONEY LIFE SAT, P69
   Gran B, 2008, RES AGING, V30, P507, DOI 10.1177/0164027508319657
   Greller MM, 2006, HUM RELAT, V59, P1213, DOI 10.1177/0018726706069766
   Hatcher CB, 2003, RETIREMENT: REASONS, PROCESSES, AND RESULTS, P136
   Hemphill JF, 2003, AM PSYCHOL, V58, P78, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.58.1.78
   Hershey DA, 2010, EUR J AGEING, V7, P301, DOI 10.1007/s10433-010-0167-z
   Hershey DA, 2002, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V55, P163, DOI 10.2190/6WCP-TMJR-AR8B-BFC6
   HIMMELSTEIN DE, 2005, POLICY J HLTH SPHERE, V2, P63
   Hunter J. E., 1990, METHODS METAANALYSIS
   Hutchens Robert, 2003, CORNELL STUDY EMPLOY
   Kahn JR, 2006, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V47, P17
   Kim JE, 2002, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V57, pP212
   LAZEAR EP, 1979, J POLIT ECON, V87, P1261, DOI 10.1086/260835
   LI J, 1996, FINANCIAL COUNSELING, V7, P39
   MITCHELL OS, 1984, J LABOR ECON, V2, P84, DOI 10.1086/298024
   Orwin R, 1983, J ED STAT, V8, P157, DOI DOI 10.2307/1164923
   Pinquart M, 2001, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V56, pP195
   QUINN JF, 1977, J HUM RESOUR, V12, P329, DOI 10.2307/145494
   SHULTZ K, 2001, ANN M APA SAN FRANC
   Shultz K. S., 2007, AGING WORK 21 CENTUR, P303
   Shultz KS, 2007, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V65, P149, DOI 10.2190/AG.65.2.c
   Stoller MA, 2003, J APPL GERONTOL, V22, P230, DOI 10.1177/0733464803252277
   Szinovacz ME, 2003, RETIREMENT: REASONS, PROCESSES, AND RESULTS, P6
   Taylor MA, 2003, RETIREMENT: REASONS, PROCESSES, AND RESULTS, P53
   Taylor M. A., 2007, AGING WORK 21 CENTUR, P25
   TAYLOR MA, 1995, PSYCHOL AGING, V10, P76, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.10.1.76
   Topa G, 2009, J VOCAT BEHAV, V75, P38, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2009.03.002
   Viswesvaran C, 1995, PERS PSYCHOL, V48, P865, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1995.tb01784.x
   Wu K., 2001, OLDER PERSONS FIND I
   Zappala S., 2008, CAREER DEV INT, V13, P150, DOI DOI 10.1108/13620430810860558
   Zickar MJ, 2003, RETIREMENT: REASONS, PROCESSES, AND RESULTS, P264
NR 44
TC 4
BP 501
EP 528
PY 2011
PD SEP
VL 33
IS 5
DI 10.1177/0164027511410549
GA 796UX
UT WOS:000293079700002
ER

PT J
AU Griffin, M
AF Griffin, Martyn
TI Deliberative Democracy and Emotional Intelligence: An Internal Mechanism
   to Regulate the Emotions
SO STUDIES IN PHILOSOPHY AND EDUCATION
J9 STUD PHILOS EDUC
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Durham, Durham Business Sch, Durham DH1 3LB, England.
RP Griffin, M, Univ Durham, Durham Business Sch, Mill Hill Lane, Durham DH1 3LB, England.
EM martyn.griffin@durham.ac.uk
DE Deliberative democracy; Emotions; Citizens; Capacities; Deliberative
   school; Education
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; PLURALISM; MOOD
AB Deliberative democracy, it is claimed, is essential for the legitimisation of public policy and law. It is built upon an assumption that citizens will be capable of constructing and defending reasons for their moral and political beliefs. However, critics of deliberative democracy suggest that citizens' emotions are not properly considered in this process and, if left unconsidered, present a serious problem for this political framework. In response to this, deliberative theorists have increasingly begun to incorporate the emotions into their accounts. However, these accounts have tended to focus only upon the inclusion of emotions in the external-collective exchange of reason between citizens. Little work has been done on how the individual will actually cope with emotions internally within their own minds. There has been no consideration of the capacities that citizens will need to perceive, understand and regulate emotions as they formulate reasons both by themselves and with others. Moreover, there has been little consideration of how these capacities might be educated in children so that emotionally competent deliberative citizens can be created. In this paper, emotional intelligence is presented as an essential capacity that can fulfil this role for the deliberative citizen and deliberative democracy more generally. The 'deliberative school' is suggested as a potential site for this transformation that can progress from generation to generation, cultivating citizens that are increasingly better equipped to handle emotionally-laden deliberative engagement.
CR Bandura A., 1986, SOCIAL FDN THOUGHTS
   Benson P., 2006, ALL KIDS ARE OUR KID
   Biesta G., 2011, LEARNING DEMOCRACY S
   Biesta G, 2007, TEACH COLL REC, V109, P740
   Biesta G. J. J., 2006, CAMBRIDGE J ED, V36, P63, DOI 10.1080/03057640500490981
   BOHMAN J, 1995, POLIT THEORY, V23, P253, DOI 10.1177/0090591795023002004
   Bohman J., 1998, DELIBERATIVE DEMOCRA
   Chambers S., 1996, REASONABLE DEMOCRACY, P17
   Cohen J, 1989, GOOD POLITY
   Conlin J., 2009, AM SURVEY AM HIST
   Damasio A. R., 1995, DESCARTES ERROR EMOT
   Dewey J., 1909, WE THINK
   Dryzek John S., 2000, DELIBERATIVE DEMOCRA
   Durlak JA, 2011, CHILD DEV, V82, P405, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2010.01564.x
   Elster J., 1998, DELIBERATIVE DEMOCRA
   Estrada CA, 1997, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V72, P117, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1997.2734
   Festinger L., 1957, THEORY COGNITIVE DIS
   Fishkin J. S., 2003, DEBATING DELIBERATIV
   Fortenbaugh W., 1977, ARISTOTLE EMOTION
   Freire P., 1973, PEDAGOGY OPPRESSED
   Frijda F., 1988, AM PSYCHOL, V43, P349
   Gardner H., 2006, FRAMES MIND THEORY M
   Giroux H. A., 2001, THEORY RESISTANCE ED
   Goleman D., 1995, EMOTIONAL INTELLIGEN
   Goodin R. E., 2003, REFLECTIVE DEMOCRACY
   Gross J., 1999, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P271
   Gutmann A., 1987, DEMOCRATIC ED
   Gutmann A., 1996, DEMOCRACY DISAGREEME
   Habermas J., 1995, FACTS NORMS
   Habermas J., 1971, RATIONAL SOC
   Habermas Jurgen, 1984, THEORY COMMUNICATIVE, V1
   Hall C., 2006, ANN M AM POL SCI ASS
   Hatzimoysis A., 2009, PHILOS EMOTIONS
   Heider F., 1958, PSYCHOL INTERPERSONA
   Hibbing J. R., 2002, STEALTH DEMOCRACY AM
   Hoffman M. L., 1984, EMOTIONS COGNITION B, P103
   Hume D., 1751, ENQUIRY PRINCIPLES M
   HUME D, 2004, TREATISE HUMAN NATUR
   ISEN AM, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1206, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.6.1206
   ISEN AM, 1991, MED DECIS MAKING, V11, P221, DOI 10.1177/0272989X9101100313
   ISEN AM, 1983, SOC COGNITION, V2, P18, DOI 10.1521/soco.1983.2.1.18
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   JAGGAR AM, 1989, INQUIRY, V32, P151, DOI 10.1080/00201748908602185
   KAHN BE, 1993, J CONSUM RES, V20, P257, DOI 10.1086/209347
   Kant Immanuel, 2002, GROUNDWORK METAPHYSI
   Krause SR, 2008, CIVIL PASSIONS: MORAL SENTIMENT AND DEMOCRATIC DELIBERATION, P1
   Krause Sharon, 2005, CONTEMP POLIT THEORY, V4, P363, DOI 10.1057/palgrave.cpt.9300154
   Lafrancois D., 2010, EDUC PHILOS THEORY, V42, P271
   Little R., 1982, AM ED RES, V78, P178
   Marchant S., 1995, THERAPEUTIC CARE ED, V4, P36
   Marcus GE, 2002, SENTIMENTAL CITIZEN
   Marcus George E, 1993, AM POLIT SCI REV, V87, P688
   Mayer J, 1999, CONTEMP PSYCHOL, V44, P467
   Mayer J. D., 1993, HDB MENTAL CONTROL, P258
   MAYER JD, 1993, INTELLIGENCE, V17, P433, DOI 10.1016/0160-2896(93)90010-3
   Mayer JD, 2000, EDUC PSYCHOL REV, V12, P163, DOI 10.1023/A:1009093231445
   Mayer JD, 1996, INTELLIGENCE, V22, P89, DOI 10.1016/S0160-2896(96)90011-2
   Mayer J.D., 1997, EMOTIONAL DEV EMOTIO, P3
   MAYER JD, 1994, J RES PERS, V28, P351, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1994.1025
   Maynor J., 2003, REPUBLICANISM MODERN
   McGinnis E., 1990, SKILLSTREAMING EARLY
   Moos R., 1991, ED ENV
   Mouffe C, 1999, SOC RES, V66, P745
   Mouffe Chantal, 2005, POLITICAL
   Nussbaum M., 2006, J SOCIAL PHILOS, V37, P301, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9833.2006.00335.x
   O'Neill J., 2002, RES PUBLICA, V8, P249, DOI 10.1023/A:1020899224058
   Pettit Philip, 1997, REPUBLICANISM THEORY
   Piaget J., 1952, ORIGINS INTELLIGENCE
   Pizzaro D., 2000, J THEOR SOC BEHAV, V30, P355
   Qualter P., 2007, PASTORAL CARE ED, V25, P11, DOI [10.1111/j.1468-0122.2007.00395.x, DOI 10.1111/J.1468-0122.2007.00395.X]
   Rawls J., 1999, THEORY JUSTICE REVIS
   Rawls John, 1993, POLITICAL LIBERALISM
   Remer G., 2002, J POLIT PHILOS, V8, P68
   Rolls E. T., 1999, BRAIN EMOTION
   SCOTT-LADD B, 2004, STRATEGIC CHANGE, V13, P95, DOI 10.1002/jsc.668
   Slovic P., 2002, HEURISTICS BIASES PS, P397, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511808098.025
   THAYER RE, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P910, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.67.5.910
   Thompson S, 2001, POLICY POLIT, V29, P351, DOI 10.1332/0305573012501396
   Thorndike E. L., 1920, HARPERS MAGAZINE, V140, P227
   Vygotsky L. L. S., 1978, MIND SOC
   Weale A., 2004, JUSTICE DEMOCRACY ES, P79, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511490217.005
   Weare K., 2003, WHAT WORKS DEV CHILD
   Weiner B., 1985, PSYCHOL REV, V92, P549
   Young IM, 2000, INCLUSION DEMOCRACY
   Young IM, 2001, POLIT THEORY, V29, P670, DOI 10.1177/0090591701029005004
   Young Iris Marion, 1996, DEMOCRACY DIFFERENCE, P120
   Zeidner M, 2002, EDUC PSYCHOL, V37, P215, DOI 10.1207/S15326985EP3704_2
NR 87
TC 0
BP 517
EP 538
PY 2012
PD NOV
VL 31
IS 6
DI 10.1007/s11217-011-9283-2
GA 021BQ
UT WOS:000309860700001
ER

PT J
AU Bergstad, CJ
   Gamble, A
   Hagman, O
   Polk, M
   Garling, T
   Ettema, D
   Friman, M
   Olsson, LE
AF Bergstad, Cecilia Jakobsson
   Gamble, Amelie
   Hagman, Olle
   Polk, Merritt
   Garling, Tommy
   Ettema, Dick
   Friman, Margareta
   Olsson, Lars E.
TI Influences of Affect Associated with Routine Out-of-Home Activities on
   Subjective Well-Being
SO APPLIED RESEARCH IN QUALITY OF LIFE
J9 APPL RES QUAL LIFE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Bergstad, Cecilia Jakobsson; Gamble, Amelie; Hagman, Olle; Polk, Merritt; Garling, Tommy] Univ Gothenburg, SE-40530 Gothenburg, Sweden.
   [Ettema, Dick] Univ Utrecht, Utrecht, Netherlands.
   [Friman, Margareta; Olsson, Lars E.] Karlstad Univ, Karlstad, Sweden.
RP Garling, T, Univ Gothenburg, SE-40530 Gothenburg, Sweden.
EM Tommy.Garling@psy.gu.se
DE Subjective wellbeing; Mood; Routine out-of-home activities; Swedish
   residents
ID SELF-REPORT MEASURE; CORE AFFECT; COMPARISON INCOME; NEGATIVE AFFECT;
   DAILY TRAVEL; LIFE; SATISFACTION; PERSONALITY; HAPPINESS; VALIDATION
AB A survey of a random sample of 1,330 Swedish residents assessed the relationships between affect associated with performance of routine out-of-home activities, mood, and judgments of life satisfaction (cognitive subjective wellbeing, CSWB). Regression analyses showed that sociodemographic variables accounted for most variance in CSWB (7%) and least in mood (2%). In agreement with previous research, CSWB increased with income, employment, and cohabiting with a spouse, and had a U-formed relationship with age. Affect associated with routine activities accounted for more variance than the socio-demographic variables in mood (30%) and in CSWB (13%). Mood partially mediated the effect on CSWB of affect associated with the activities. The results suggest that future policy-related research should consider the possibility that community-provided resources that facilitate performance of routine out-of-home activities would increase life satisfaction.
CR Argyle M., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P353
   Bergstad CJ, 2011, TRANSPORTATION, V38, P1, DOI 10.1007/s11116-010-9283-z
   Bergstad CJ, 2011, J TRANSP GEOGR, V19, P33, DOI 10.1016/j.jtrangeo.2009.11.006
   Bussmann B. J. J., 2009, EUROPEAN PSYCHOL, V14, P142
   Clark AE, 1996, J PUBLIC ECON, V61, P359, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(95)01564-7
   Davern M., 2007, J HAPPINESS STUD, V8, P429, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-007-9066-1
   Deci EL, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P1, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9018-1
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   Diener E, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P181, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00354.x
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener E, 1997, SOC INDIC RES, V40, P189, DOI 10.1023/A:1006859511756
   Diener E., 2004, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V5, P1, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.0963-7214.2004.00501001.X
   Eid M., 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL, P97
   Ettema D., 1997, ACTIVITY BASED APPRO
   Ettema D, 2010, TRANSPORT RES A-POL, V44, P723, DOI 10.1016/j.tra.2010.07.005
   Fahrenberg J, 2007, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V23, P206, DOI 10.1027/1015-5759.23.4.206
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2005, J PUBLIC ECON, V89, P997, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2004.06.003
   Gadermann AM, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V81, P1, DOI 10.1007/s11205-006-0015-x
   Galinha I., 2008, APPL RES QUAL LIFE, V3, P293
   Vastfjall D, 2007, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V48, P233, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.2007.00595.x
   Helliwell John, 2009, WELL BEING PUBLIC PO
   Kahneman D, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P3, DOI 10.1257/089533006776526030
   Kahneman D, 2004, SCIENCE, V306, P1776, DOI 10.1126/science.1103572
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P3
   Kenny DA, 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V1, P233
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   MacLeod AK, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P185, DOI 10.1007/s10902-007-9057-2
   Novaco Raymond W., 2009, TECHNOLOGY PSYCHOL W, P174, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511635373.008
   Oishi S, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P980, DOI 10.1177/01461672992511006
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Pinquart M., 2010, APPL RES QUAL LIFE, V5, P145
   Pychyl TA, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V45, P423, DOI 10.1023/A:1006970504138
   Russell JA, 2003, PSYCHOL REV, V110, P145, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.110.1.145
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   Schimmack U, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V89, P41, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9230-3
   Schwartz N., 2008, CALENDAR TIME DIARY, P157
   Statistics Sweden, 2009, STAT DAT
   Stone A. A., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P26
   Swedish Institute for Transport and Communications Analysis, 2007, RES 2005 2006 NAT RE
   Tesch-Romer C, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V85, P329, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9133-3
   Tkash C., 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P183
   van Emmetik IH, 2006, HUM RELAT, V59, P1371, DOI 10.1177/0018726706071649
   Vastfjall D, 2002, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V43, P19, DOI 10.1111/1467-9450.00265
   Vilhelmson B., 1999, GEOJOURNAL, V48, P177, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1007075524340
   Vilhelmson Bertil, 2007, THREATS QUALITY URBA, P145
   Waterman AS, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P41, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9020-7
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Weiss A, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P205, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02068.x
   White MP, 2009, PSYCHOL SCI, V20, P1000, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2009.02392.x
   Wirtz D, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P520, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.03455
NR 53
TC 4
BP 49
EP 62
PY 2012
PD MAR
VL 7
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s11482-011-9143-9
GA 892VT
UT WOS:000300314400003
ER

PT J
AU Mailhan, L
   Azouvi, P
   Dazord, A
AF Mailhan, L
   Azouvi, P
   Dazord, A
TI Life satisfaction and disability after severe traumatic brain injury
SO BRAIN INJURY
J9 BRAIN INJURY
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Univ Versailles, Hop Raymond Poincare, Dept Neurol Rehabil,Serv Reeduc Neurol, Format Rech Associee Claude Bernard, F-92380 Garches, France.
   Univ Versailles, Hop Raymond Poincare, Fac Med Paris Ile France Ouest, INSERM,U483, F-92380 Garches, France.
   Hop St Jean de Dieu, Script Inserm, Lyon, France.
RP Azouvi, P, Univ Versailles, Hop Raymond Poincare, Dept Neurol Rehabil,Serv Reeduc Neurol, Format Rech Associee Claude Bernard, F-92380 Garches, France.
EM philippe.azouvi@rpc.aphp.fr
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; CLOSED-HEAD-INJURY; PRACTICAL SCALE; RELATIVES VIEW;
   RATING-SCALE; REHABILITATION; INSTRUMENT; COMMUNITY; EMPLOYMENT;
   OUTCOMES
AB Objective: To assess the relationships between life satisfaction and disability after a severe traumatic brain injury (TBI).
   Design: Cross-sectional study, including 75 patients 2 years or more after a severe TBI.
   Methods: Life satisfaction was assessed with the Subjective Quality of Life Profile. Impairments, activities and participation were assessed with standardized tests.
   Results: The satisfaction profile was flat, i.e. the majority of items obtained mean satisfaction scores close to 0, suggesting that participants felt indifferent to these items or in other words that they were neither satisfied nor unsatisfied. Patients were on average slightly dissatisfied with their cognitive functions, physical abilities and self-esteem. A factor analysis revealed three underlying factors. The main finding was that the relationships between life satisfaction and disability were not linear: the lowest satisfaction scores were reported by participants with moderate disability rated by the Glasgow Outcome Scale, while individuals with severe disability did not significantly differ from the good recovery group.
   Conclusion: Life satisfaction is not linearly related to disability after severe TBI.
CR Andresen EM, 2000, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V81, pS30, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2000.20621
   AZOUVI P, UNPUB LIFE SATISFACT
   Berger E, 1999, RESTOR NEUROL NEUROS, V14, P93
   Boake C, 1996, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V75, P105, DOI 10.1097/00002060-199603000-00005
   Bonomi AE, 2000, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V53, P19, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(99)00121-3
   Bonomi AE, 2000, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V53, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(99)00123-7
   Bradley C, 2001, LANCET, V357, P7, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(00)03562-5
   BROOKS DN, 1983, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V46, P336, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.46.4.336
   BROOKS N, 1986, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V49, P764, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.49.7.764
   Brown M, 1998, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V13, P1
   Bullinger M, 2002, RESTOR NEUROL NEUROS, V20, P93
   Corrigan JD, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P298, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90010-7
   Corrigan JD, 2001, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V16, P543
   DAZORD A, 1994, QUALITY LIFE ASSESSM, P185
   DAZORD A, 1997, QUALITY LIFE NEWSLET, V18, P7
   Dazord A, 1998, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V34, P525, DOI 10.1023/A:1018746614552
   Dazord A, 1996, EUR PSYCHIAT, V11, P277, DOI 10.1016/S0924-9338(96)89895-6
   Dazord A, 1998, EUR PSYCHIAT, V13, P235, DOI 10.1016/S0924-9338(98)80011-4
   Dehail P., 1998, Annales de Readaptation et de Medecine Physique, V41, P133, DOI 10.1016/S0168-6054(98)80011-1
   Dijkers M, 1999, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V78, P286, DOI 10.1097/00002060-199905000-00022
   DIKMEN SS, 1994, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V51, P177
   FORDYCE DJ, 1986, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V31, P217, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.31.4.217
   Fuhrer MJ, 2000, DISABIL REHABIL, V22, P481, DOI 10.1080/096382800413961
   GERIN P, 1992, FUNDAM CLIN PHARM, V6, P263
   Girard D, 1996, BRAIN INJURY, V10, P663, DOI 10.1080/026990596124089
   HEINEMANN AW, 1995, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V10, P54, DOI 10.1097/00001199-199508000-00006
   JENNETT B, 1975, LANCET, V1, P480
   Jennett B., 1981, MANAGEMENT HEAD INJU
   KATZ DI, 1994, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V51, P661
   KLONOFF PS, 1986, J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC, V8, P469, DOI 10.1080/01688638608405171
   Koskinen S, 1998, BRAIN INJURY, V12, P631, DOI 10.1080/026990598122205
   LEVIN HS, 1979, J NEUROSURG, V50, P412, DOI 10.3171/jns.1979.50.4.0412
   LORHANDICAP GDR, 2000, REV SCI HUMAINES SOC, V88, P1
   MAHONEY F I, 1965, Md State Med J, V14, P61
   Mazaux JM, 2002, ACT NEUR S, V79, P49
   McCleary C, 1998, J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC, V20, P270
   Morton RP, 2003, LARYNGOSCOPE, V113, P1091, DOI 10.1097/00005537-200307000-00001
   ODDY M, 1985, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V48, P564, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.48.6.564
   O'Neill J, 1998, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V13, P68
   PONSFORD JL, 1995, BRAIN INJURY, V9, P11, DOI 10.3109/02699059509004566
   Powell JH, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P1213, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90265-9
   Prigatano G. P., 1990, CLIN NEUROPSYCHOL, V4, P163, DOI 10.1080/13854049008401509
   PRIGATANO GP, 1990, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V71, P1058
   RAPPAPORT M, 1982, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V63, P118
   Riegel B, 2003, QUAL LIFE RES, V12, P689, DOI 10.1023/A:1025132623647
   SARTORIUS N, 1993, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V50, P819
   SmithKnapp K, 1996, BRAIN INJURY, V10, P651, DOI 10.1080/026990596124070
   TEASDALE G, 1974, LANCET, V2, P81
   TEMKIN NR, 1989, MED CARE, V27, pS44, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198903001-00004
   Truelle J L, 1990, Brain Inj, V4, P305, DOI 10.3109/02699059009026181
   Vanier M, 2000, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V81, P796, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2000.4436
   VANZOMEREN AH, 1985, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V48, P21, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.48.1.21
   Warren L, 1996, J REHABIL RES DEV, V33, P404
   WEBB CR, 1995, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V76, P1113, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(95)80118-9
   Wilson JTL, 2000, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V69, P204, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.69.2.204
   Wood R. L., 2001, NEUROBEHAVIOURAL DIS, P3
NR 56
TC 43
BP 227
EP 238
PY 2005
PD APR
VL 19
IS 4
DI 10.1080/02699050410001720149
GA 917MN
UT WOS:000228466400001
ER

PT J
AU Loutfy, MR
   Raboud, JM
   Wong, J
   Yudin, MH
   Diong, C
   Blitz, SL
   Margolese, SL
   Hart, TA
   Ogilvie, G
   Masinde, K
   Tharao, WE
   Linklater, G
   Salam, K
   Ongoiba, F
   Angel, JB
   Smaill, FM
   Rachlis, AR
   Ralph, ED
   Walmsley, SL
AF Loutfy, M. R.
   Raboud, J. M.
   Wong, J.
   Yudin, M. H.
   Diong, C.
   Blitz, S. L.
   Margolese, S. L.
   Hart, T. A.
   Ogilvie, G.
   Masinde, K.
   Tharao, W. E.
   Linklater, G.
   Salam, K.
   Ongoiba, F.
   Angel, J. B.
   Smaill, F. M.
   Rachlis, A. R.
   Ralph, E. D.
   Walmsley, S. L.
TI High prevalence of unintended pregnancies in HIV-positive women of
   reproductive age in Ontario, Canada: a retrospective study
SO HIV MEDICINE
J9 HIV MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Loutfy, M. R.; Wong, J.; Margolese, S. L.; Masinde, K.] Womens Coll Hosp, Womens Coll Res Inst, Toronto, ON M5G 2N8, Canada.
   [Loutfy, M. R.; Rachlis, A. R.; Walmsley, S. L.] Univ Toronto, Dept Med, Toronto, ON, Canada.
   [Raboud, J. M.; Diong, C.; Blitz, S. L.; Walmsley, S. L.] Univ Hlth Network, Toronto, ON, Canada.
   [Yudin, M. H.] Univ Toronto, St Michaels Hosp, Dept Obstet & Gynecol, Toronto, ON M5B 1W8, Canada.
   [Hart, T. A.] Ryerson Univ, Dept Psychol, Toronto, ON, Canada.
   [Ogilvie, G.] BC Ctr Dis Control, Div STI HIV Prevent & Control, Vancouver, BC, Canada.
   [Ogilvie, G.] Univ British Columbia, Dept Family Practice, Vancouver, BC V5Z 1M9, Canada.
   [Tharao, W. E.] Womens Hlth Womens Hands, Toronto, ON, Canada.
   [Linklater, G.] AIDS Thunder Bay, Thunder Bay, ON, Canada.
   [Ongoiba, F.] Africans Partnership AIDS, Toronto, ON, Canada.
   [Angel, J. B.] Ottawa Hosp Res Inst, Ottawa, ON, Canada.
   [Smaill, F. M.] McMaster Univ, Dept Pathol & Mol Med, Hamilton, ON, Canada.
   [Rachlis, A. R.] Univ Toronto, Sunnybrook Hlth Sci Ctr, Toronto, ON, Canada.
   [Ralph, E. D.] St Josephs Hlth Care, Infect Dis Care Program, London, ON, Canada.
   [Angel, J. B.] Ottawa Hosp, Ottawa, ON, Canada.
   [Salam, K.] AIDS Comm Ottawa, Ottawa, ON, Canada.
   [Raboud, J. M.; Hart, T. A.] Univ Toronto, Dalla Lana Sch Publ Hlth, Toronto, ON, Canada.
RP Loutfy, MR, Womens Coll Hosp, Womens Coll Res Inst, 790 Bay St,Room 736, Toronto, ON M5G 2N8, Canada.
EM mona.loutfy@wchospital.ca
DE HIV; women; unintended pregnancy
ID UNITED-STATES; ERA
AB Objectives
   There is speculation, but there are few data, on the high rates of unintended pregnancies in HIV-positive women. We investigated rates and correlates of unintended pregnancies among HIV-positive women of reproductive age.
   Methods
   A cross-sectional study was conducted with recruitment stratified to match the geographical distribution of HIV-positive women of reproductive age (18-52 years) living in Ontario, Canada. Women, recruited from 38 sites between October 2007 and April 2009, were invited to complete a 189-item self-administered survey. This analysis focused on questions relating to pregnancy and whether the last pregnancy was intended. Logistic regression models were fitted to calculate unadjusted and adjusted odds ratios of correlates of unintended pregnancies occurring after HIV diagnosis. Happiness with unintended pregnancies was also assessed.
   Results
   The median age at the time of the survey of the 416 participating HIV-positive women who were previously pregnant (53% before and 47% after HIV diagnosis) was 38 years [interquartile range (IQR) 33-44 years] and their last pregnancy was a median of 8 years (IQR 3-14 years) prior to the survey (n = 283). Fifty-nine per cent were born outside Canada and 47% were of African ethnicity. Of the 416, 56% [95% confidence interval (CI) 51-61%] identified that their last pregnancy was unintended (57% before and 54% after HIV diagnosis). In the multivariable model, significant correlates of unintended pregnancy after HIV diagnosis were: marital status (P = 0.01) and never having given birth (P = 0.01). Women were less happy if their pregnancy was unintended (P = 0.01).
   Conclusions
   The prevalence of unintended pregnancy was high in this cohort. Pregnancy planning programmes are needed for this population to decrease fetal and maternal complications and reduce vertical and horizontal transmission.
CR Best Start Resource Centre, 2009, PREC HLTH AW BEH ONT
   Buchholz Bernd, 2002, Eur J Med Res, V7, P417
   Caffrey P, 2009, GLOB PUBLIC HEALTH, V4, P271, DOI 10.1080/17441690902769651
   Finer LB, 2006, PERSPECT SEX REPRO H, V38, P90, DOI 10.1363/3809006
   Floridia M, 2010, AIDS CARE, V22, P50, DOI 10.1080/09540120903033268
   Fowler F. J., 2009, SURVEY RES METHODS
   Gogna ML, 2009, SOC SCI MED, V69, P813, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2009.06.002
   Hubacher D, 2008, CONTRACEPTION, V78, P73, DOI 10.1016/j.contraception.2008.03.002
   Koenig LJ, 2007, AM J OBSTET GYNECOL, V197, pS123, DOI 10.1016/j.ajog.2007.03.004
   Kost K, 1998, FAM PLANN PERSPECT, V30, P223, DOI 10.2307/2991608
   Kulczycki A, 2007, STUD FAMILY PLANN, V38, P333, DOI 10.1111/j.1728-4465.2007.00145.x
   London L, 2008, DEV WORLD BIOETH, V8, P11, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-8847.2007.00223.x
   Loutfy M, 2009, 18 CAN C HIV AIDS RE
   Loutfy MR, 2009, PLOS ONE, V4, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0007925
   Mellors Shaun, 2008, HIV AIDS Policy Law Rev, V13, P89
   Nandwani R, 2006, 2006 UK NATL GUIDELI
   Palella FJ, 2006, JAIDS-J ACQ IMM DEF, V43, P27, DOI 10.1097/01.qai.0000233310.90484.16
   Panel on Antiretroviral Guidelines for Adults and Adolescents, 2011, GUID US ANT AG HIV 1
   Panel on Treatment of HIV-Infected Pregnant Women and Prevention of Perinatal Transmission, 2010, REC US ANT DRUGS PRE, P1
   Public Health Agency of Canada, 2007, HIV AIDS EPI UPD
   Remis RS, 2008, REPORT HIV AIDS ONTA
   Shlay JC, 2009, J WOMENS HEALTH, V18, P1693, DOI 10.1089/jwh.2008.0966
   Titus MJ, 2009, INT J GYNECOL OBSTET, V106, P137, DOI 10.1016/j.ijgo.2009.03.026
   UNAIDS, 2010, UNAIDS ANN REP 2009
   Wagner AC, 2010, ARCH WOMEN MENT HLTH, V13, P207, DOI 10.1007/s00737-010-0158-2
   WHO, 2010, ANT DRUGS TREAT PREG
   Wilcher R, 2009, B WORLD HEALTH ORGAN, V87, P833, DOI 10.2471/BLT.08.059360
   Xaverius PK, 2009, WOMEN HEALTH ISS, V19, P306, DOI 10.1016/j.whi.2009.06.002
   Yeni P, 2010, MED CARE PERSONS INF
   Yudin MH, 2010, REPROD HLTH, V12, P7
   Yudin Mark H, 2011, J Obstet Gynaecol Can, V33, P269
NR 31
TC 9
BP 107
EP 117
PY 2012
PD FEB
VL 13
IS 2
DI 10.1111/j.1468-1293.2011.00946.x
GA 872DW
UT WOS:000298789800003
ER

PT J
AU Pitic, AE
   Moisil, I
   Dzitac, S
AF Pitic, A. E.
   Moisil, I.
   Dzitac, S.
TI Raising Energy Saving Awareness Through Educational Software
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF COMPUTERS COMMUNICATIONS & CONTROL
J9 INT J COMPUT COMMUN
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Pitic, A. E.] Lucian Blaga Univ Sibiu, Fac Sci, Dept Math & Informat, Sibiu, Romania.
   [Moisil, I.] Lucian Blaga Univ Sibiu, Hermann Oberth Engn Fac, Sibiu, Romania.
   [Dzitac, S.] Univ Oradea, Oradea, Romania.
RP Pitic, AE, Lucian Blaga Univ Sibiu, Fac Sci, Dept Math & Informat, Sibiu, Romania.
EM alinap29@yahoo.com; im25sibiu@gmail.com; simona.dzitac@gmail.com
DE energy saving; educational software; eLearning; case study
AB A study that I have conducted on a sample of 395 children aged 6 to 12, from both the urban and the rural environments, shows that an increasing number of them use computer related technologies. Today there are an increasing number of web sites that inform the user of different ways to save energy and to reduce energy consumption because it is only natural that the modern information society would go online to research such topics. The development of an educational application that is focused on teaching the children about energy saving is represented on a timeline. We conducted a study in which a number of 29 children, aged between 8 and 10, use this educational application and a questionnaire. We describe the methodology used in the process of data gathering and then the results are interpreted. The state of happiness and fatigue of the child user has a great potential of influencing the way in which he or she uses the application, and implicitly it's educational impact. Because we want to be able to reform these concepts, we will base our work on a series of Markov models and we will define some measures that are relevant to our goal.
CR Aliya S.K., 2002, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V149, P2002
   Boyle T., 1997, DESIGN MULTIMEDIA LE
   Conati C., 2002, P INT TUT SYST, P994
   Moisil I, 2010, INT J COMPUT COMMUN, V5, P819
   Mumtaz S, 2001, COMPUT EDUC, V36, P347, DOI 10.1016/S0360-1315(01)00023-9
   Papert S., 1993, CHILDRENS MACHINE RE
   Pitic A., 2012, 8 INT SCI C EL SOFTW
   Pitic A., 2012, 3 WORD C PSYCH COUNS
   Virvou M, 2005, EDUC TECHNOL SOC, V8, P54
   Widen S. C., 2001, APS C TOR, P1
NR 10
TC 0
BP 255
EP 262
PY 2013
PD APR
VL 8
IS 2
GA 089IC
UT WOS:000314903200007
ER

PT J
AU Layton, L
AF Layton, L
TI Racial identities, racial enactments, and normative unconscious
   processes
SO PSYCHOANALYTIC QUARTERLY
J9 PSYCHOANAL QUART
LA English
DT Article
RP Layton, L, 253 Mason Terrace, Brookline, MA 02446 USA.
EM layton@fas.harvard.edu
ID RACE; ETHNICITY; WHITE
AB The author surveys various views of racial and ethnic identity, and proposes a model of thinking about identity aimed at capturing both its oppressive and its facilitating character. To further elaborate the dual nature of identity, she discusses the way that inequities in the social world, and the ideologies that sustain them, produce narcissistic wounds that are then enacted consciously and unconsciously by both patient and therapist. A variety of such enactments are presented in a summary of the author's work with an Asian American patient, during which she began to recognize unconscious racial and cultural underpinnings of some of the ways she has thought about certain "basics" of psychoanalytic practice: dependence, independence, happiness, and love.
CR Altman N, 2000, PSYCHOANAL DIALOGUES, V10, P589, DOI 10.1080/10481881009348569
   Altman N., 1995, ANAL INNER CITY
   Appiah K. A., 1995, IDENTITIES
   APPREY M, 1993, MIND HUMAN INTERACTI, V4, P70
   BALBUS I, 2004, PSYCHOANAL CULTURE S, V9, P159, DOI 10.1057/palgrave.pcs.2100016
   Benjamin Jessica, 1988, BONDS LOVE
   Bhabha H. K., 1994, LOCATION CULTURE
   Bourdieu P, 1984, DISTINCTION
   Butler J., 1995, PSYCHOANALYTIC DIALO, V5, P165, DOI 10.1080/10481889509539059
   Butler J, 1990, GENDER TROUBLE
   Chodorow N. J., 1978, REPROD MOTHERING
   Dalal F, 2002, RACE COLOUR PROCESS
   Dalal F., 2001, PSYCHOANALYTIC STUDI, V3, P43, DOI 10.1080/14608950020026845
   Dimen M., 2003, SEXUALITY INTIMACY P
   Elias N., 1991, SYMBOL THEORY
   ENG DL, 2002, BRINGING PLAGUE, P233
   FAIRBAIRN WRD, 1954, OBJECT RELATIONS THE
   Fanon Frantz, 1967, BLACK SKIN WHITE MAS
   FOULKES SH, 1990, SELECTED PAPERS
   FREUD S., 1915, S E, V14
   FRIEDMAN SS, 1995, SIGNS, V21, P1, DOI 10.1086/495041
   Fromm E, 1941, ESCAPE FREEDOM
   GEORGE S, 2001, J PSYCHOANALYSIS CUL, V6, P58
   GOLDNER V., 1991, PSYCHOANALYTIC DIALO, V1, P249
   Gooding-Williams R., 1993, READING RODNEY KING
   Gramsci A., 1971, SELECTIONS PRISON NO
   Gu Ming Dong, 2006, Psychoanal Q, V75, P163
   Guntrip H., 1971, PSYCHOANALYTIC THEOR
   Gutwill S., 2006, PSYCHOANALYSIS CLASS
   Hall Stuart, 1982, CULTURE SOC MEDIA, P56
   HARAWAY D, 1985, SOCIALIST REV, P65
   HARRIS A., 1991, PSYCHOANALYTIC DIALO, V1, P197
   Herman J. L., 1992, TRAUMA RECOVERY
   Hopper E., 2003, SOCIAL UNCONSCIOUS
   HWANG DH, 1989, M BUTTERFLY
   Kernberg O. F., 1975, BORDERLINE CONDITION
   Klein M, 1946, ENVY GRATITUDE OTHER, P1
   Kohut H., 1971, ANAL SELF
   Kohut H., 1977, RESTORATION SELF
   Kovel J., 1988, WHITE RACISM PSYCHOH
   Lacan Jacques, 1977, ECRITS A SELECTION
   Lacan Jacques, 1998, 4 FUNDAMENTAL CONCEP
   Laclau E, 1985, HEGEMONY SOCIALIST S
   Lane Christopher, 1998, PSYCHOANALYSIS RACE
   Layton L, 2004, STUDIES GENDER SEXUA, V5, P351, DOI 10.1080/15240650509349255
   LAYTON L, THESIS BOSTON U ANN
   Layton L, 2004, ANNU PSYCHOANAL, V32, P29
   Layton L., 2004, WHOS GIRL WHOS BOY C
   LAYTON L, 2004, PSYCHOANALYSIS CULTU, V9, P33, DOI 10.1057/palgrave.pcs.2100001
   LAYTON L, 2005, SPRING M AM PSYCH AS
   LAYTON L, 2004, INT J CRITICAL PSYCH, V10, P36
   Layton Lynne, 2002, BRINGING PLAGUE POST, P195
   Leary K, 1997, PSYCHOANAL QUART, V66, P163
   LEARY K, 2003, MASS ASS PSYCH PSYCH
   LEARY K, 1995, PSYCHOANAL PSYCHOL, V12, P127, DOI 10.1037/0736-9735.12.1.127
   LESSER R, 1997, GENDER PSYCHOANALYSI, V2, P379
   MAY R, 1986, PSYCHOANAL REV, V73, P175
   Mitchell Juliet, 1985, FEMININE SEXUALITY J, P1
   Morgan H, 2002, J ANAL PSYCHOL, V47, P567, DOI 10.1111/1465-5922.00347
   MORRISON T, 1983, CONFIRMATION ANTHOLO, P243
   Moss D., 2003, HATING 1 PERSON PLUR
   Riley Denise, 1988, AM I NAME FEMINISM C
   Rothbaum F, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P1093, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.10.1093
   Rustin M., 1991, GOOD SOC INNER WORLD
   SCHWARTZ D, 1995, DISORIENTING SEXUALI, P115
   SCHWARTZ D, 1992, PSYCHOANALYTIC DIALO, V2, P411
   Volkan V., 2004, BLIND TRUST
   WALLS G, 2003, PSYCHOANALYSIS CLASS
   White KP, 2002, CONTEMP PSYCHOANAL, V38, P401
   WILLIAMS P, 1997, HOUSE RACE BUILT, P253
   WILLIAMS RM, 1997, HOUSE RACE BUILT, P136
NR 71
TC 22
BP 237
EP 269
PY 2006
VL 75
IS 1
GA 009CK
UT WOS:000235088500011
ER

PT B
AU Ujihashi, S
AF Ujihashi, S.
TI Activation and liability of Sports Engineering activities around the
   world
SO IMPACT OF TECHNOLOGY ON SPORTS II
J9 PROC MONOGR ENG WATE
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 Tokyo Inst Technol, Meguro Ku, Tokyo 152, Japan.
RP Ujihashi, S, Tokyo Inst Technol, Meguro Ku, 2-12-1 Oh Okayama, Tokyo 152, Japan.
AB In 1989, "Sports Engineering" was invented in Japan as a technical discipline and the annual "Sports Engineering Symposium" was launched as a domestic meeting the following year. Subsequently the "Japan Sports Engineering Association (JSEA)" was established in 1991 as a domestic academic organization due to the unexpected level of success of the symposium. The primary purposes of the symposium and the association were to encourage research activities on the hardware of sports, to unify the people who were interested in the field, and also to collect the information on the research of the hardware of sports. In 1996, Steve Haake launched "The International Conference on the Engineering of Sports" in Sheffield, which was the first international sports engineering conference organized. The establishment of the ISEA (International Sports Engineering Association) and the publication of the journal "Sports Engineering" followed in 1998. After these happenings, the development of an organization of the people who were interested in Sports Engineering and other related fields and an increase in sports engineering research was fulfilled to that of the current condition. In this article, the brief history of sports engineering and other related fields is introduced and it is shown how much the related research has contributed to the improvement of sports performance and the sports industry. Furthermore it is insisted that sports engineering activities must not be for the satisfaction of researchers themselves, that is, for their hobby, but must contribute to the performance, safety, pleasure and happiness of the people who love sports.
CR *ITF, 2007, HIST RUL 3 BALL
   UJIHASHI S, 2006, SPORTS ENG
NR 2
TC 0
BP 3
EP 11
PY 2008
GA BHC07
UT WOS:000252145800001
ER

PT J
AU Hess, U
   Blairy, S
AF Hess, U
   Blairy, S
TI Facial mimicry and emotional contagion to dynamic emotional facial
   expressions and their influence on decoding accuracy
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Quebec, Dept Psychol, Stn Ctr Ville, Montreal, PQ H3C 3P8, Canada.
   Free Univ Brussels, Erasme Hosp, B-1050 Brussels, Belgium.
RP Hess, U, Univ Quebec, Dept Psychol, Stn Ctr Ville, POB 8888, Montreal, PQ H3C 3P8, Canada.
DE facial mimicry; emotional contagion; emotion recognition
ID POLITICAL LEADERS; DISPLAYS
AB The present study had the goal to assess whether individuals mimic and show emotional contagion in response to relatively weak and idiosyncratic dynamic facial expressions of emotions similar to those encountered in everyday life. Furthermore, the question of whether mimicry leads to emotional contagion and in turn facilitates emotion recognition was addressed. Forty-one female participants rated a series of short video clips of stimulus persons expressing anger, sadness, disgust, and happiness regarding the emotions expressed. An unobtrusive measure of emotional contagion was taken. Evidence for mimicry was found for all types of expressions. Furthermore, evidence for emotional contagion of happiness and sadness was found. Mediational analyses could not confirm any relation between mimicry and emotional contagion nor between mimicry and emotion recognition. (C) 2001 Elsevier Science B.V. All rights reserved.
CR BANSE R, 1995, PHYSIO3 PC SOFTWARE
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BAVELAS JB, 1988, HUM COMMUN RES, V14, P275, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2958.1988.tb00158.x
   BAVELAS JB, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P322, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.50.2.322
   Blairy S, 1999, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V23, P5, DOI 10.1023/A:1021370825283
   Bourgeois P, 1999, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V36, pS36
   Buck R., 1984, COMMUNICATION EMOTIO, P209
   CAPPELLA JN, 1993, J LANG SOC PSYCHOL, V12, P13, DOI 10.1177/0261927X93121002
   DIMBERG U, 1990, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V27, P481, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1990.tb01962.x
   Dimberg U, 1996, MOTIV EMOTION, V20, P149, DOI 10.1007/BF02253869
   Ekman P, 1978, FACIAL ACTION CODING
   Ekman P., 1976, PICTURES FACIAL AFFE
   Freud S., 1921, STANDARD EDITION COM, V18
   FRIDLUND AJ, 1986, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V23, P567, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1986.tb00676.x
   Gump BB, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P305, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.2.305
   Hatfield E., 1993, EMOTIONAL CONTAGION
   Hess U, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P509, DOI 10.1080/026999398379547
   Hess U., 1998, P 10 C INT SOC RES E
   Hoffman M. L., 1984, EMOTIONS COGNITION B, P103
   KULIK JA, 1987, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V6, P525, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.6.6.525
   LAIRD JD, 1994, MOTIV EMOTION, V18, P231, DOI 10.1007/BF02254830
   LANZETTA JT, 1976, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P354, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.33.3.354
   Lipps T, 1907, PSYCHOL UNTERSUCHUNG, V1, P694
   Lundqvist L O, 1995, Scand J Psychol, V36, P130, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.1995.tb00974.x
   LUNDQVIST LO, 1995, J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V9, P203
   MCHUGO GJ, 1991, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V15, P19, DOI 10.1007/BF00997765
   Motley M., 1988, W J SPEECH COMMUNICA, V52, P1, DOI 10.1080/10570318809389622
   Philippot P., 1994, P 8 C INT SOC RES EM
   Philippot Pierre, 1999, SOCIAL CONTEXT NONVE, P213
   ROGERS CR, 1957, J CONSULT PSYCHOL, V21, P95, DOI 10.1037/h0045357
   Schachter S., 1959, PSYCHOL AFFILIATION
   SCHNEIDER F, 1994, PSYCHIAT RES, V51, P19, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(94)90044-2
   SIEGEL EV, 1995, AM J DANCE THER, V17, P115, DOI 10.1007/BF02250955
   STRAYER J, 1993, CHILD DEV, V64, P188, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1993.tb02903.x
   SULLINS ES, 1991, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V17, P166, DOI 10.1177/014616729101700208
NR 35
TC 141
BP 129
EP 141
PY 2001
PD MAR
VL 40
IS 2
DI 10.1016/S0167-8760(00)00161-6
GA 401RL
UT WOS:000166942000004
ER

PT J
AU Bailey, J
   Dijkers, MP
   Gassaway, J
   Thomas, J
   Lingefelt, P
   Kreider, SED
   Whiteneck, G
AF Bailey, Joy
   Dijkers, Marcel P.
   Gassaway, Julie
   Thomas, Jane
   Lingefelt, Patricia
   Kreider, Scott E. D.
   Whiteneck, Gale
TI Relationship of nursing education and care management inpatient
   rehabilitation interventions and patient characteristics to outcomes
   following spinal cord injury: The SCIRehab project
SO JOURNAL OF SPINAL CORD MEDICINE
J9 J SPINAL CORD MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kreider, Scott E. D.; Whiteneck, Gale] Craig Hosp, Englewood, CO 80113 USA.
   [Bailey, Joy; Lingefelt, Patricia] Shepherd Ctr, Atlanta, GA USA.
   [Bailey, Joy] Emory Univ Hosp, Atlanta, GA 30322 USA.
   [Dijkers, Marcel P.] Mt Sinai Sch Med, New York, NY USA.
   [Gassaway, Julie] Inst Clin Outcomes Res, Salt Lake City, UT USA.
   [Thomas, Jane] Carolinas Rehabil, Charlotte, NC USA.
RP Whiteneck, G, Craig Hosp, 3425 S Clarkson St, Englewood, CO 80113 USA.
EM gale@craig-hospital.org
DE Spinal cord injuries; Rehabilitation; Rehabilitation nursing; Nursing
   education; Participation; Functional outcomes; Quality of life;
   Practice-based evidence; Pressure ulcers
ID PERCEPTIONS; IMPROVEMENT; KNOWLEDGE; SCALE
AB Objective: To investigate associations of nursing bedside education and care management activities during inpatient rehabilitation with functional, participation, and quality-of-life outcomes for patients with traumatic spinal cord injury (SCI).
   Methods: In a prospective observational study, data were obtained by means of systematic recording of nursing activities by registered nurses (RNs), chart review and patient interview.
   Results: Greater patient participation in nursing activities is associated with better outcomes. More time spent by RNs in coordination with other members of the care team, consultants and specialists, along with participation in physician rounds (team process) is associated with patient report of higher life satisfaction and higher CHART mobility at the one-year injury anniversary; more time providing psychosocial support is associated with higher CHART mobility and occupation scores and with greater likelihood of working or being in school at the anniversary. More time spent providing education about specific care needs is associated with several outcomes but not as consistently as might be expected.
   Conclusion(s): Higher levels of patient participation in nursing care activities is associated with multiple better outcomes, and hence, nurses should promote active patient participation during all aspects of care and interactions between themselves and patients with SCI. Time spent providing psychosocial support of patients and their families should be evaluated to ensure that other necessary education or care management interventions are not minimized.
CR AVERILL RF, 1992, HEALTH SERV RES, V27, P587
   Brooks CA, 1999, J REHABIL OUTCOMES, V3, P12
   Chase T, 2011, SCI NURS, V18, P138
   Colodny Alyssa, 2002, SCI Nurs, V19, P67
   Consortium for Spinal Cord Medicine, 2006, J SPINAL CORD MED, V29, P527
   DEROGATIS LR, 1983, PSYCHOL MED, V13, P595
   Derogatis LR., 2000, BSI 18 ADM SCORING P, DOI Minneapolis, MN
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Fiedler R, 1996, FUNCTIONAL EVALUATIO, P75
   Fredericks S, 2010, EUR J CARDIOVASC NUR, V9, P30, DOI 10.1016/j.ejcnurse.2009.08.002
   Fredericks S, 2010, CLIN NURS RES, V19, P144, DOI 10.1177/1054773810365994
   Friberg F, 2012, J NURS MANAGE, V20, P170, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2834.2011.01367.x
   Gassaway J, 2009, J SPINAL CORD MED, V32, P260
   Hall J, 1998, TOP SPINAL CORD INJ, V4, P16
   Hoffman J, 2011, J SPINAL CORD MED, V34, P404, DOI 10.1179/2045772311Y.0000000015
   Horn S D, 1995, Med Interface, V8, P60
   Horn SD, 1996, NUTRITION, V12, P384
   Hosmer D. W., 2000, APPL LOGISTIC REGRES
   Johansson K, 2005, J ADV NURS, V50, P212, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.2005.03381.x
   Johnson K, 2009, J SPINAL CORD MED, V32, P328
   Kirshblum SC, 2011, J SPINAL CORD MED, V34, P535, DOI 10.1179/204577211X13207446293695
   Kruger S, 1990, J Nurs Staff Dev, V6, P71
   Kuntz G, 2009, GUIDELINE PREVENTION
   Kutner M.H., 2004, APPL LINEAR STAT MOD
   Lenze EJ, 2004, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V85, P380, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2003.06.001
   Lindsey Linda L, 2002, SCI Nurs, V19, P11
   Manns PJ, 2007, SPINAL CORD, V45, P411, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101973
   Marino Ralph J, 2003, J Spinal Cord Med, V26 Suppl 1, pS50
   May L, 2006, DISABIL REHABIL, V28, P405, DOI 10.1080/09638280500192439
   May L, 2006, DISABIL REHABIL, V28, P1041, DOI 10.1080/09638280500494744
   NAGELKERKE NJD, 1991, BIOMETRIKA, V78, P691, DOI 10.1093/biomet/78.3.691
   National Spinal Cord Injury Statistical Center, 2009, ANN REP SPIN CORD IN
   Nizam A, 1998, APPL REGRESSION ANAL
   Rundquist J, 2011, J SPINAL CORD MED, V34, P205, DOI 10.1179/107902611X12971826988255
   Saunders L, 2010, J SPINAL CORD MED, V33, P3878
   Spitzer RL, 1999, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V282, P1737, DOI 10.1001/jama.282.18.1737
   Thietje R, 2011, SPINAL CORD, V49, P43, DOI 10.1038/sc.2010.96
   Ullrich PM, 2008, SPINAL CORD, V46, P451, DOI 10.1038/sc.2008.5
   Vallerand AH, 2011, CURR PAIN HEADACHE R, V15, P250, DOI 10.1007/s11916-011-0203-5
   Whiteneck G, 2012, J SPINAL CORD MED, V35, P484, DOI 10.1179/2045772312Y.0000000057
   Whiteneck G. G., 1992, GUIDE USE CHART CRAI
   Yehle KS, 2010, J CARDIOVASC NURS, V25, P175, DOI 10.1097/JCN.0b013e3181c71e8e
NR 42
TC 2
BP 593
EP 610
PY 2012
PD NOV
VL 35
IS 6
DI 10.1179/2045772312Y.0000000067
GA 058YF
UT WOS:000312670400009
ER

PT J
AU Ojala, M
AF Ojala, Maria
TI How do children cope with global climate change? Coping strategies,
   engagement, and well-being
SO JOURNAL OF ENVIRONMENTAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J ENVIRON PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ojala, Maria] Uppsala Univ, Dept Educ, S-75002 Uppsala, Sweden.
   [Ojala, Maria] Univ Orebro, Youth & Soc, Orebro, Sweden.
RP Ojala, M, Uppsala Univ, Dept Educ, Box 2136, S-75002 Uppsala, Sweden.
EM maria.ojala@edu.uu.se
DE Climate change skepticism; Problem-focused coping; Meaning-focused
   coping; Optimism; Negative affect; Pro-environmental behavior
ID ENVIRONMENTAL-PROBLEMS; LIFE SATISFACTION; NUCLEAR THREAT; STRESS;
   ADOLESCENTS; PSYCHOLOGY; VALIDATION; RESPONSES; DISTRESS; EXPOSURE
AB The aim of this questionnaire study was to explore how Swedish 12-year-olds (n = 293) cope with climate change, and how different coping strategies relate to environmental engagement and well-being. Three coping strategies were identified: problem-focused coping, de-emphasizing the seriousness of climate change, and meaning-focused coping. Problem-focused and meaning-focused coping had positive associations with measures of environmental engagement, while de-emphasizing the threat had negative associations with engagement. Problem-focused coping was positively related to general negative affect, which was explained by the tendency for highly problem-focused children to worry more about climate change. In contrast, the more meaning-focused coping the children used the less they experienced negative affect, and the more they experienced life satisfaction, general positive affect, purpose, and optimism. Finally, moderation analyses revealed that for children high on problem-focused coping; meaning-focused coping, purpose, and optimism worked as buffers against negative affect. The importance of positive emotions for constructive coping is discussed. (C) 2012 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Blanchet-Cohen N, 2008, ENVIRON EDUC RES, V14, P257, DOI 10.1080/13504620802156496
   BOEHNKE K, 1989, POLIT PSYCHOL, V10, P419, DOI 10.2307/3791357
   Bronk KC, 2009, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V4, P500, DOI 10.1080/17439760903271439
   Bundick M., 2006, REVISED YOUTH UNPUB
   Cacioppo JT, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P839, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.839
   Carver C. S., 1999, COPING PSYCHOL WHAT, P182
   Chawla L, 2007, ENVIRON EDUC RES, V4, P437
   Clarke AT, 2006, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V35, P11, DOI 10.1007/s10964-005-9001-x
   Colby A., 2007, ED DEMOCRACY
   Eckersley R, 1999, FUTURES, V31, P73, DOI 10.1016/S0016-3287(98)00111-6
   Evenshaug O., 2001, BARN UNGDOMSPSYKOLOG
   Folkman S, 2009, EUR PSYCHOL, V14, P72, DOI 10.1027/1016-9040.14.1.72
   Folkman S, 2008, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V21, P3, DOI 10.1080/10615800701740457
   Folkman S, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P647, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.6.647
   Fritze JG, 2008, INT J MENT HEALTH SY, V7, P2
   FRYDENBERG E., 2008, ADV THEORY RES PRACT
   Hallis D, 1999, INT J STRESS MANAGE, V6, P105, DOI 10.1023/A:1022980310481
   HAMILTON SB, 1989, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V19, P111, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1989.tb00048.x
   Heyman JC, 2010, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V23, P153, DOI 10.1080/10615800902926772
   Hicks D, 2001, ENVIRON EDUC RES, V7, P413
   Holden C, 2007, TEACHING GLOBAL DIME, P31
   Hollin C.R., 1991, ANXIETY RES, V4, P51, DOI 10.1080/08917779108248764
   Homburg A, 2007, ENVIRON BEHAV, V39, P754, DOI 10.1177/0013916506297215
   Homburg A, 2006, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V26, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.jenvp.2006.03.003
   HUEBNER ES, 1991, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V9, P363, DOI 10.1177/073428299100900408
   Lazarus R. S., 1999, STRESS EMOTIONS NEW
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Lorenzoni I, 2007, GLOBAL ENVIRON CHANG, V17, P445, DOI 10.1016/j.gloenvcha.2007.01.004
   Marcus GE, 2002, SENTIMENTAL CITIZEN
   Ojala M, 2007, FUTURES, V39, P729, DOI 10.1016/j.futures.2006.11.007
   Ojala M, 2008, ENVIRON BEHAV, V40, P777, DOI 10.1177/0013916507308787
   Ojala M., 2005, J YOUTH STUD, V8, P331, DOI 10.1080/13676260500261934
   Ojala M, 2012, ENVIRON EDUC RES, V18, P625, DOI 10.1080/13504622.2011.637157
   Ojala M, REGULATING WOR UNPUB
   Ojala M., 2007, OREBRO STUDIES PSYCH, V11
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Reid A, 2010, ENVIRON EDUC RES, V16, P429, DOI 10.1080/13504622.2010.488939
   Reser JP, 2011, AM PSYCHOL, V66, P277, DOI 10.1037/a0023412
   Ryan-Wenger N. M., 1992, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V62, P259
   Searle K, 2010, INT J CLIM CHANG STR, V2, P362, DOI 10.1108/17568691011089891
   Silver RC, 2002, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V288, P1235, DOI 10.1001/jama.288.10.1235
   Stokols D, 2009, AM PSYCHOL, V64, P181, DOI 10.1037/a0014717
   Stoll-Kleemann S, 2001, GLOBAL ENVIRON CHANG, V11, P107, DOI 10.1016/S0959-3780(00)00061-3
   Swim JK, 2011, AM PSYCHOL, V66, P241, DOI 10.1037/a0023220
   Swim JK, 2009, PSYCHOL GLOBAL CLIMA
   Taber F., 2009, International Journal of Environmental & Science Education, V4, P97
   THEARLE L, 1986, INT J MENT HEALTH, V15, P126
   Tucci J., 2007, CHILDRENS FEARS HOPE
   van Zorneren M, 2010, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V30, P339, DOI 10.1016/j.jenvp.2010.02.006
NR 50
TC 1
BP 225
EP 233
PY 2012
PD SEP
VL 32
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.jenvp.2012.02.004
GA 964BP
UT WOS:000305669000004
ER

PT J
AU Wahl, HW
   Schilling, O
   Oswald, F
   Heyl, V
AF Wahl, HW
   Schilling, O
   Oswald, F
   Heyl, V
TI Psychosocial consequences of age-related visual impairment: Comparison
   with mobility-impaired older adults and long-term outcome
SO JOURNALS OF GERONTOLOGY SERIES B-PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCES AND SOCIAL SCIENCES
J9 J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Heidelberg, German Ctr Res Aging, D-69115 Heidelberg, Germany.
RP Wahl, HW, Univ Heidelberg, German Ctr Res Aging, Bergheimer Str 20, D-69115 Heidelberg, Germany.
ID NURSING-HOME RESIDENTS; SELF; DISABILITY; LIFE; PREVALENCE; COMMUNITY;
   PATTERNS; WORLD; EYE
AB Indices of behavioral competence (activities of daily living [ADLs], instrumental activities of daily living ([ADLs], use of outdoor resources, leisure activity level) as well as emotional adaptation (subjective well-being,future orientation) were used to investigate the psychosocial consequences of age-related vision impairment in a threefold manner (a) comparison of visually impaired and unimpaired elders, (b) comparison of visually impaired and mobility-impaired elders, and (c) longterm adaptation across 5 years. The research design used (a) 42 severely visually impaired elders. (b) 42 blind elders, (c) 42 mobility-impaired elders, and (d) 42 unimpaired elders. Compared with the mobility impaired the visually impaired demonstrated lower IADL competence but no difference in emotional adaptation. The long-term adjustment of the visually impaired remained relatively stable in the behavioral domain, although lower compared with the unimpaired elders. Emotional adaptation decreased over the 5-year longitudinal interval in the visually impaired and the unimpaired group, hut the decrease was generally higher in the visually impaired group. Conceptual ideas from environmental gerontology as wed as psychological resilience are used to interpret these results.
CR ANDERSON B, 1974, NORMAL AGING, V2, P24
   BACKMAN L, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P259, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.112.2.259
   Baltes MM, 1996, HEALTH COMMUN, V8, P217, DOI 10.1207/s15327027hc0803_3
   BIRREN JE, 1982, AGING HUMAN VISUAL F, P8
   BRANCH LG, 1989, GERONTOLOGIST, V29, P359
   Carp FM, 1987, HDB ENV PSYCHOL, P330
   GIBSON JM, 1985, T OPHTHAL SOC UK, V104, P196
   GILLMAN AE, 1986, J VISUAL IMPAIR BLIN, V80, P588
   Hakkinen L, 1984, Scand J Soc Med Suppl, V35, P5
   HECKHAUSEN J, 1995, PSYCHOL REV, V102, P284, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.102.2.284
   HEINEMANN AW, 1988, GERONTOLOGIST, V28, P181
   Helmchen H, 1996, BERLINER ALTERSSTUDI, P185
   HOROWITZ A, 1992, ANN SCI M ASS ED REH
   HOROWITZ A, 1994, GERONTOLOGIST, V34, P316
   HOROWITZ A, 1991, ACTIVITIES ADAPTATIO, V12, P37
   HOROWITZ A, 1995, AGING VISION NEWS, V7, P1
   KINI MM, 1978, AM J OPHTHALMOL, V85, P28
   KLEIN LE, 1985, J AM GERIATR SOC, V33, P483
   LaForge R. G., 1992, J AGING HEALTH, V4, P126, DOI 10.1177/089826439200400108
   Lavrakas P., 1993, APPL SOCIAL RES METH, V7
   LAWTON MP, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P85
   Lawton M. P., 1982, AGING ENV THEORETICA, P33
   LAWTON MP, 1969, GERONTOLOGIST, V9, P179
   MAAS I, 1996, BERLINER ALTERSSTUDI, P543
   Marsiske M, 1997, PSYCHOL AGING, V12, P444, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.12.3.444
   Parmelee P.A., 1990, HDB PSYCHOL AGING, P465
   PFEIFFER E, 1978, OARS METHODOLOGY MAN
   Resnick HE, 1997, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V52, pS135
   ROTHBAUM F, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P5, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.42.1.5
   Rowe JW, 1997, GERONTOLOGIST, V37, P433
   RUDBERG MA, 1993, J GERONTOL, V48, pM261
   SALIVE ME, 1992, OPHTHALMOLOGY, V99, P1840
   *SAS I INC, 1993, COMP MICR WIND ENV
   SCHNEEKLOTH U, 1993, HILFE PFLEGEBEDURFTI
   Smith J., 1996, BERLINER ALTERSSTUDI, P497
   Staudinger U. M., 1995, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V2, P801
   Staudinger UM, 1996, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V8, P867
   STAUDINGER UM, 1996, BERLINER ALTERSSTUDI, P321
   TESCHROMER C, 1998, COMPREHENSIVE CLIN P, V7
   WAHL HW, 1997, ALTERE MENSCHEN SEHB
   WAHL HW, IN PRESS LIGHTHOUSE
   Wahl HW, 1998, OPHTHALMOLOGE, V95, P389, DOI 10.1007/s003470050286
   Wahl HW, 1999, GERONTOLOGIST, V39, P140
   WAHL HW, 1994, AGING VISION NEWS, V6, P1
   West SK, 1997, INVEST OPHTH VIS SCI, V38, P72
   Willis S. L., 1991, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V11, P80
NR 46
TC 24
BP P304
EP P316
PY 1999
PD SEP
VL 54
IS 5
GA 331XX
UT WOS:000088044900004
ER

PT J
AU Yang, JJ
   Yao, G
AF Yang, J. J.
   Yao, G.
TI TRAIT OR STATE: AN EXPLORATION OF SELF-ESTEEM, HAPPINESS AND QUALITY OF
   LIFE BY TIME SERIES
SO VALUE IN HEALTH
J9 VALUE HEALTH
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Yang, J. J.; Yao, G.] Natl Taiwan Univ, Taipei 10764, Taiwan.
NR 0
TC 0
BP A409
EP A409
PY 2011
PD NOV
VL 14
IS 7
GA 876KT
UT WOS:000299107101046
ER

PT J
AU BRENTAR, JE
   NEUENDORF, KA
   ARMSTRONG, B
AF BRENTAR, JE
   NEUENDORF, KA
   ARMSTRONG, B
TI EXPOSURE EFFECTS AND AFFECTIVE RESPONSES TO MUSIC
SO COMMUNICATION MONOGRAPHS
J9 COMMUN MONOGR
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 CLEVELAND STATE UNIV,CLEVELAND,OH 44115.
   UNIV OKLAHOMA,NORMAN,OK 73019.
RP BRENTAR, JE, UNIV WISCONSIN,DEPT COMMUN ARTS,MADISON,WI 53706, USA.
ID MERE EXPOSURE; POPULAR-MUSIC; FREQUENCY; COMPETITION; REPETITION;
   BEHAVIOR; STIMULI; LIKING; PREFERENCES; COMPLEXITY
AB Radio programming appears to follow a theory of mere exposure, where repeated exposure to a stimulus results in enhanced positive affect toward that stimulus. Although mere exposure has received substantial empirical support, other studies of exposure to music suggest that an inverted-U better describes the exposure-affect relationship. This study manipulated exposure to rock and popular songs in a counterbalanced design. Subjects heard manipulated songs at frequencies of 1, 8, 16, and 24. An inverted-U relationship was found, with a small but significant effect size that held when controlling for a number of stimulus and subject variables. The collative variables of subjective complexity and subjective novelty were hypothesized to interact with exposure in determining affective evaluations; this was not supported.
CR ALBERT WG, 1976, THESIS U WINDSOR WIN
   BARTLETT DL, 1973, J RES MUSIC EDUC, V21, P302, DOI 10.2307/3344905
   Bauer C. L., 1983, Communication yearbook, V7, P146
   Belsley D. A., 1980, REGRESSION DIAGNOSTI
   Berlyne D. E., 1971, AESTHETICS PSYCHOBIO
   Berlyne DE, 1954, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V45, P180
   BERLYNE DE, 1970, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V8, P279, DOI 10.3758/BF03212593
   BERLYNE DE, 1968, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V3, P415, DOI 10.3758/BF03205748
   Bohme R. S., 1980, DISS ABSTR INT, V42, P4321
   BORNSTEIN RF, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V106, P265, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.106.2.265
   BORNSTEIN RF, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P1070, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.6.1070
   BRADLEY IL, 1971, J RES MUSIC EDUC, V19, P295, DOI 10.2307/3343764
   BRICKMAN P, 1972, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V8, P31, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(72)90059-5
   BRICKMAN P, 1975, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P415, DOI 10.1037/h0077099
   BRIDGES J, 1986, POP MUSIC SOC, V10, P29, DOI 10.1080/03007768608591248
   BUSH PA, 1968, PSYCHOL REP, V23, P871
   CAREY JT, 1969, AM J SOCIOL, V74, P720, DOI 10.1086/224722
   CERULO KA, 1988, SOC SCI RES, V17, P317, DOI 10.1016/0049-089X(88)90007-5
   CHRISTENSON PG, 1985, COMMUN RES, V12, P327, DOI 10.1177/009365085012003005
   Cohen P., 1983, APPLIED MULTIPLE REG
   CRANDALL JE, 1973, J GEN PSYCHOL, V88, P105
   CRANDALL R, 1972, PSYCHOL REP, V31, P371
   Desmond R. J., 1987, COMMUNICATION Q, V35, P276
   DIXON RD, 1980, POP MUSIC SOC, V7, P223, DOI 10.1080/03007768008591167
   DOWNEY JE, 1927, EFFECTS MUSIC, P223
   Erdelyi M, 1940, J APPL PSYCHOL, V24, P696
   ROTHENBUHLER EW, 1985, COMMUN RES, V12, P209, DOI 10.1177/009365085012002003
   FEDLER F, 1982, MASS COMMUNICATION R, V9, P10
   FINK EL, 1989, COMMUN RES, V16, P746, DOI 10.1177/009365089016006002
   FREEMAN K, 1986, BILLBOARD       1122, P1
   FREEMAN K, 1986, BILLBOARD       1122, P85
   Frith S., 1981, SOUND EFFECTS YOUTH
   GETZ RP, 1966, J RES MUSIC EDUC, V14, P178, DOI 10.2307/3344051
   Gilliland AR, 1924, J APPL PSYCHOL, V8, P309, DOI 10.1037/h0069999
   GILLILAND AR, 1927, EFFECTS MUSIC, P211
   GLASSER TL, 1984, J BROADCASTING, V28, P127
   GORDON PC, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P492, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.492
   HAMM NH, 1975, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V11, P14, DOI 10.1016/S0022-1031(75)80005-9
   HARGREAVES DJ, 1984, J RES MUSIC EDUC, V32, P35, DOI 10.2307/3345279
   Hargreaves D. J., 1986, DEV PSYCHOL MUSIC
   HARRISON AA, 1968, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V9, P363, DOI 10.1037/h0026055
   HARRISON AA, 1972, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V21, P234, DOI 10.1037/h0032314
   HARRISON AA, 1977, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V10, P43
   HEINGART.A, 1974, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P719, DOI 10.1037/h0036121
   HELMHOLZ HLF, 1954, SENSATIONS TONE PHYS
   HEYDUK RG, 1975, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V17, P84, DOI 10.3758/BF03204003
   HIBER J, 1987, WINNING RADIO RES
   HIRSCHMAN EC, 1983, J SOC PSYCHOL, V120, P63
   Jaccard James, 1990, INTERACTION EFFECTS
   JAKOBOVITIS LA, 1963, TELEVISION HUMAN BEJ, P168
   JAKOBOVI.LA, 1966, PSYCHOL REP, V18, P443
   Kirk R., 1982, EXPT DESIGN PROCEDUR
   Koneni V., 1982, PSYCHOL MUSIC, P497
   Krugman HE, 1943, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V38, P388, DOI 10.1037/h0061528
   LARSON R, 1983, YOUTH SOC, V15, P13, DOI 10.1177/0044118X83015001002
   LEEUWENBERG E, 1973, PLEASURE REWARD PREF, P99
   Lomax Alan, 1968, FOLK SONG STYLE CULT
   Lull J, 1987, POPULAR MUSIC COMMUN
   LULL J, 1985, COMMUN RES, V12, P363, DOI 10.1177/009365085012003008
   LULL J, 1987, POPULAR MUSIC COMMUN, P140
   LUNDIN R. W., 1967, OBJECTIVE PSYCHOL MU
   MATLIN MW, 1970, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V16, P536, DOI 10.1037/h0029951
   MIZERSKI R, 1988, POP MUSIC SOC, V12, P79
   MULL HK, 1957, J PSYCHOL, V43, P155
   OBERMILLER C, 1985, J CONSUM RES, V12, P17, DOI 10.1086/209032
   PETERSON RA, 1975, AM SOCIOL REV, V40, P158, DOI 10.2307/2094343
   PRINSKY LE, 1987, YOUTH SOC, V18, P384, DOI 10.1177/0044118X87018004005
   RAJECKI DW, 1973, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V37, P110, DOI 10.1086/268064
   ROTHENBUHLER EW, 1987, POPULAR MUSIC COMMUN, P78
   ROUTT E, 1985, BROADCAST CABLE PROG, P335
   SAEGERT S, 1973, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P234, DOI 10.1037/h0033965
   SAEGERT SC, 1970, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V16, P553, DOI 10.1037/h0029952
   SMITH GF, 1975, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V31, P150, DOI 10.1037/h0076174
   SOWD D, 1989, PLAIN DEALER    0508, pA13
   SOWD D, 1989, PLAIN DEALER    0508, pA15
   SYPHER HE, 1988, COMMUNICATION SOCIAL, P1
   Verveer EM, 1933, AM J PSYCHOL, V45, P130, DOI 10.2307/1414193
   VOELKER DH, 1989, THESIS CLEVELAND STA
   Watt J. H. J., 1983, CHILDRENS UNDERSTAND, P69
   Wiebe G, 1940, J APPL PSYCHOL, V24, P721, DOI 10.1037/h0054937
   Wundt W, 1904, PRINCIPLES PHYSL PSY
   ZAJONC RB, 1972, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V21, P278
   ZAJONC RB, 1974, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V38, P667
   ZAJONC RB, 1974, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V10, P248, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(74)90071-7
   ZAJONC RB, 1980, AM PSYCHOL, V35, P151, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.35.2.151
   ZAJONC RB, 1968, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V9, P1, DOI 10.1037/h0025848
   ZAJONC RB, 1969, PSYCHON SCI, V17, P216
   1986, VARIETY         0507, P535
NR 88
TC 6
BP 161
EP 181
PY 1994
PD JUN
VL 61
IS 2
GA NP401
UT WOS:A1994NP40100005
ER

PT J
AU Pollmann-Schult, M
AF Pollmann-Schult, Matthias
TI When men become fathers - The effects of fatherhood on leisure
   activities, life satisfaction, and family relations
SO ZEITSCHRIFT FUR FAMILIENFORSCHUNG
J9 Z FAMILIENFORSCH
LA German
DT Article
C1 Univ Bielefeld, D-33501 Bielefeld, Germany.
RP Pollmann-Schult, M, Univ Bielefeld, Postfach 11 01 31, D-33501 Bielefeld, Germany.
EM mpollmann-schult@uni-bielefeld.de
DE Fatherhood; stepfatherhood; life satisfaction; leisure activities;
   family relations
ID MARITAL DISRUPTION; CHILD GENDER; TRANSITION; PARENTS; SONS;
   INVOLVEMENT; DAUGHTERS; GERMANY; GIRLS; MODEL
AB This study uses data from the German Socio-Economic Panel (SOEP) to analyze the effect of fatherhood on different aspects of the everyday life of men. The results indicate that fatherhood positively affects men's life satisfaction, civic engagement, religious participation, and the closeness of the relationship between men and their families of origin. These findings extend past research, which primarily called attention to the negative effects of fatherhood, such as increased psychological strain, reduced marital satisfaction and limitations in leisure activities. Distinguishing between biological fathers and stepfathers shows that the effect of fatherhood differs between both types of fathers with respect to their civic and religious engagements as well as to their relation to their parents.
CR Andress HJ, 2007, J MARRIAGE FAM, V69, P500, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2007.00379.x
   Brickman PD, 1971, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE, P287
   Brockmann H, 2001, EUR SOCIOL REV, V17, P189, DOI 10.1093/esr/17.2.189
   BRUDERL J, 2010, HDB SOZIALWISSENSCHA
   Cowan P. A., 1991, FAMILY TRANSITIONS, P3
   Dahl GB, 2008, REV ECON STUD, V75, P1085, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-937X.2008.00514.x
   Diekmann A, 2004, J MARRIAGE FAM, V66, P651, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-2445.2004.00044.x
   DORING GH, 2002, SOZIALE VATERSCHAFT
   Eggebeen DJ, 2001, J MARRIAGE FAM, V63, P381, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2001.00381.x
   ElGiamal M, 1997, PSYCHOL ERZ UNTERR, V44, P256
   Fine MA, 1995, J DIVORCE REMARRIAGE, V24, P19
   Fthenakis W., 2002, PAARE WERDEN ELTERN
   Fthenakis W. E., 2002, SCHRIFTENREIHE BUNDE, V213
   FTHENAKIS WE, 1999, HDB ELTERNBILDUNG, V1, P33
   Hank K., 2003, POPULATION, V58, P133, DOI [10.3917/pope.301.0133, DOI 10.3917/P0PE.301.0133]
   HARRIS KM, 1991, J MARRIAGE FAM, V53, P531, DOI 10.2307/352730
   HUININK J, 2000, HDB DEMOGRAPHIE, V1, P339
   KALICKI B, 2006, AKTIVE VATERSCHAFT M, P80
   Klaus D., 2002, Z FAMILIENFORSCH, V14, P21
   Knoester C, 2006, J FAM ISSUES, V27, P1532, DOI 10.1177/0192513X06290802
   Konietzka D, 2005, KOLNER Z SOZIOL SOZ, V57, P32, DOI 10.1007/s11577-005-0110-z
   Lucas RE, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P527, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.527
   Lundberg S, 2007, DEMOGRAPHY, V44, P79, DOI 10.1353/dem.2007.0007
   Lundberg S, 2003, DEMOGRAPHY, V40, P333, DOI 10.2307/3180804
   MORGAN SP, 2002, 2002 ANN M POP ASS A
   MORGAN SP, 1988, AM J SOCIOL, V94, P110, DOI 10.1086/228953
   Nauck B, 2001, KOLNER Z SOZIOL SOZ, V53, P407, DOI 10.1007/s11577-001-0073-7
   REICHLE B, 2002, Z FAMILIENFORSCH, P75
   REICHLE B, 1999, UBERGANG ELTERNSCHAF
   ROST H, 1995, FAMILIE BRENNPUNKT W, P177
   ROST H, 1994, OSTERREICHISCHE Z SO, V19, P34
   RUPP M, 1998, KIND JA EHE NEIN STA, P35
   Schneider N., 1999, UBERGANG ELTERNSCHAF, P19
   Stutzer A, 2006, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V35, P326, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.S0CEC.2005.11.043
   Szydlik M, 1998, Z SOZIOL, V27, P297
   SZYDLIK M, 1995, Z SOZIOL, V24, P75
   UMBERSON D, 1987, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V28, P306, DOI 10.2307/2136848
   VASKOVICS LA, 2000, WAS MACHEN JUNGE VAT
   Wagner G.G., 2007, SCHMOLLERS JB, V127, P139
   Wagner M., 1997, SCHEIDUNG OST WESTDE
   Wagner Michael, 2002, KONTINUITAT WANDEL F, P227
   WALTER W, 2002, ELTERNSCHAFT HEUTE G, P95
   HEADEY B, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P731, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.731
   Wengler A., 2008, PARTNERSCHAFTLICHE A
   Werneck H, 1997, PSYCHOL ERZ UNTERR, V44, P276
   Werneck H, 1998, UBERGANG VATERSCHAFT
   WILK L, 2002, WAS WIRD KINDERN CHA, P121
   Yeung WJ, 2001, J MARRIAGE FAM, V63, P136, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2001.00136.x
NR 48
TC 1
BP 350
EP 369
PY 2010
VL 22
IS 3
GA 699RH
UT WOS:000285680000007
ER

PT J
AU BAKER, GA
   SMITH, DF
   DEWEY, M
   JACOBY, A
   CHADWICK, DW
AF BAKER, GA
   SMITH, DF
   DEWEY, M
   JACOBY, A
   CHADWICK, DW
TI THE INITIAL DEVELOPMENT OF A HEALTH-RELATED QUALITY-OF-LIFE MODEL AS AN
   OUTCOME MEASURE IN EPILEPSY
SO EPILEPSY RESEARCH
J9 EPILEPSY RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV LIVERPOOL,DEPT PSYCHIAT,LIVERPOOL L69 3BX,ENGLAND.
   UNIV NEWCASTLE UPON TYNE,HLTH SERV RES UNIT,NEWCASTLE TYNE NE1 7RU,TYNE & WEAR,ENGLAND.
RP BAKER, GA, UNIV LIVERPOOL,WALTON HOSP,DEPT NEUROSCI,LIVERPOOL L9 1AE,ENGLAND.
DE CLINICAL TRIALS; OUTCOME MEASURES; HEALTH-RELATED QUALITY OF LIFE
ID CLINICAL-TRIALS; SEIZURE FREQUENCY; SOCIAL-PROBLEMS; CANCER-PATIENTS;
   PSYCHOPATHOLOGY; SCALE; EMPLOYMENT; VALIDATION; DEPRESSION; SEVERITY
AB Patients with refractory epilepsy, despite no fixed physical deficit, are often socially and psychologically handicapped. Currently available outcome measures for epilepsy do not adequately address these manifestations or their influence on well-being and quality of life. A patient-based health-related quality of life (HRQL) model for epilepsy including physical, social and psychological domains was constructed. It contains previously validated measures of anxiety, depression, happiness, overall mood, self-esteem, mastery, social satisfaction and general health and a specifically designed seizure severity scale with patient- and carer-based components. The psychometric properties of this model were evaluated in the context of the trial of a potential new antiepileptic drug. All the scales, except the Social Problems Questionnaire, have acceptable internal consistency (alpha 0.69-0.85) in this patient population. Construct validity is indicated by the ability of the scales to differentiate between groups of patients predicted to have different levels of psychosocial function. Treatment effects were detected by the patient (P=0.017) and carers (P=0.035) subscales of the seizure severity scale, the happiness (P=0.003) and the mastery (P=0.003) scales. Despite obvious deficiencies preliminary analyses are encouraging. This model provides a framework for investigating the complex interaction between the physical, social and psychological manifestations of epilepsy. The model has potential as an outcome measure for use in longitudinal studies and as a measure of disability for use in cross-sectional studies designed to compare quality of life in different populations of people with epilepsy.
CR AARONSON NK, 1989, CONTROL CLIN TRIALS, V10, pS195
   ABBEY A, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00317657
   ANDERSON VE, 1986, ADV NEUROL, V44, P1
   ANNEGERS JF, 1979, EPILEPSIA, V20, P729, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1157.1979.tb04857.x
   [Anonymous], 1981, EPILEPSIA, V22, P489
   Arnston P, 1986, PSYCHOPATHOLOGY EPIL, P143
   BAGLEY C, 1971, SOCIAL PSYCHOL CHILD
   BAKER GA, 1991, EPILEPSY RES, V8, P245, DOI 10.1016/0920-1211(91)90071-M
   BATZEL LW, 1980, EPILEPSIA, V21, P235, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1157.1980.tb04068.x
   BERG O, 1975, ACTA SOCIOL, V18, P3
   Betts T. A., 1981, EPILEPSY PSYCHIAT, P60
   Bradburn N. M., 1965, REPORTS HAPPINESS
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BROWN S, 1984, BR J CLIN PRACT S S, V18, P147
   BUBOLZ MM, 1980, SOC INDIC RES, V7, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF00305595
   CALMAN KC, 1984, J MED ETHICS, V10, P124, DOI 10.1136/jme.10.3.124
   CHERLIN A, 1975, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V4, P189, DOI 10.1177/004912417500400203
   COLLINGS JA, 1990, EPILEPSIA, V31, P418, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1157.1990.tb05497.x
   Coopersmith S, 1967, ANTECEDENTS SELF EST
   CORNEY RH, 1985, PSYCHOL MED, V15, P637
   CRAIG A, 1988, TXB EPILEPSY, P566
   Cronbach LJ., 1951, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V6, P297, DOI DOI 10.1007/BF02310555
   DANSKY LV, 1980, EPILEPSIA, V21, P261, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1157.1980.tb04072.x
   DEMO DH, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1490, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.6.1490
   DODRILL CB, 1980, EPILEPSIA, V21, P123, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1157.1980.tb04053.x
   DODRILL CB, 1984, EPILEPSIA, V25, P176, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1157.1984.tb04174.x
   Edwards A. L., 1979, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   ELWES RDC, 1984, NEW ENGL J MED, V311, P944, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198410113111503
   ELWES RDC, 1991, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V54, P200, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.54.3.200
   ENGEL GL, 1977, SCIENCE, V196, P129, DOI 10.1126/science.847460
   Fallowfield L, 1990, QUALITY LIFE MISSING
   GOODYER I, 1988, EPILEPSY FAMILY, P11
   GUYATT GH, 1986, CAN MED ASSOC J, V134, P889
   GUYATT GH, 1989, CAN MED ASSOC J, V140, P1441
   GUYATT GH, 1987, AM REV RESPIR DIS, V135, P1069
   HARRISON RM, 1976, LANCET, V1, P948
   HARWOOD PDL, 1976, SOC INDIC RES, V3, P471, DOI 10.1007/BF00304126
   HAUSER A, 1987, SURG TREATMENT EPILE, P573
   HEITZMANN CA, 1988, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V7, P75, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.7.1.75
   HERMANN BP, 1982, EPILEPSIA, V23, P587, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1157.1982.tb05073.x
   HERMANN BP, 1979, MED HYPOTHESES, V5, P723, DOI 10.1016/0306-9877(79)90094-X
   Hermann BP, 1986, PSYCHOPATHOLOGY EPIL, P5
   HERMANN BP, 1990, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V156, P98, DOI 10.1192/bjp.156.1.98
   HUNT SM, 1985, J ROY COLL GEN PRACT, V35, P185
   HUNT SM, 1980, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V34, P281, DOI 10.1136/jech.34.4.281
   JACOBY A, 1992, SOC SCI MED, V34, P657, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(92)90193-T
   JONES MB, 1977, SOCIO ECON PLAN SCI, V11, P301, DOI 10.1016/0038-0121(77)90015-5
   KRUPINSKI J, 1980, SOC SCI MED A, V14, P202
   LEVIN R, 1988, EPILEPSIA, V29, P805, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1157.1988.tb04238.x
   MATTHEWS WS, 1982, EPILEPSIA, V23, P671, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1157.1982.tb05083.x
   McNair DM, 1981, MANUAL PROFILE MOOD
   MEENAN RF, 1984, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V27, P1344, DOI 10.1002/art.1780271204
   Mittan RJ, 1986, PSYCHOPATHOLOGY EPIL, P90
   MORROW J, 1990, ROUND TABLE SERIES, V23, P96
   MOSES J, 1989, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V33, P47, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(89)90105-0
   OLLSON G, 1986, BRIT MED J, V292, P1491
   PEARLIN LI, 1978, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V19, P2, DOI 10.2307/2136319
   RIMMER EM, 1988, TXB EPILEPSY, P421
   ROBERTSON MM, 1987, RECENT ADV EPILEPSY, V4, P205
   ROBERTSON MM, 1987, EPILEPSIA, V28, P364, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1157.1987.tb03659.x
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   RYAN R, 1980, EPILEPSIA, V21, P433, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1157.1980.tb04091.x
   Scambler G, 1989, EPILEPSY
   SCAMBLER G, 1980, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V34, P129, DOI 10.1136/jech.34.2.129
   SIMES RJ, 1986, BIOMETRIKA, V73, P751, DOI 10.2307/2336545
   SLEVIN ML, 1988, BRIT J CANCER, V57, P109, DOI 10.1038/bjc.1988.20
   SMITH D, 1993, EPILEPSIA, V34, P312, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1157.1993.tb02417.x
   SMITH DF, 1991, EPILEPSY RES, V9, P231, DOI 10.1016/0920-1211(91)90057-M
   Spilker B., 1990, QUALITY LIFE ASSESSM
   SPITZER WO, 1981, J CHRON DIS, V34, P585, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(81)90058-8
   SPITZER WO, 1987, J CHRON DIS, V40, P465, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(87)90002-6
   TEMKIN NR, 1984, EPILEPSIA, V25, P450, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1157.1984.tb03442.x
   THOMPSON PJ, 1988, EPILEPSIA, V29, pS9, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1157.1988.tb05791.x
   TOONE BK, 1980, CLIN ENDOCRINOL, V12, P391, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2265.1980.tb02726.x
   VANBELLE G, 1981, RECENT ADV EPILEPSY, V1, P93
   VICKREY BG, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P299, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199204000-00002
   WARE JE, 1987, J CHRON DIS, V40, P473
   WEBSTER A, 1989, EPILEPSIA, V30, P162, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1157.1989.tb05449.x
   WHITMAN S, 1989, EPILEPSY RES, V3, P93, DOI 10.1016/0920-1211(89)90036-3
   ZIGMOND AS, 1983, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V67, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1983.tb09716.x
   ZILLER RC, 1974, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P301
   1947, WHO CHRON, V1, P29
NR 82
TC 131
BP 65
EP 81
PY 1993
PD SEP
VL 16
IS 1
DI 10.1016/0920-1211(93)90041-5
GA LZ567
UT WOS:A1993LZ56700009
ER

PT J
AU LIM, RG
AF LIM, RG
TI A RANGE-FREQUENCY EXPLANATION OF SHIFTING REFERENCE POINTS IN RISKY
   DECISION-MAKING
SO ORGANIZATIONAL BEHAVIOR AND HUMAN DECISION PROCESSES
J9 ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
RP LIM, RG, TULANE UNIV,AB FREEMAN SCH BUSINESS,NEW ORLEANS,LA 70118, USA.
ID CHOICE BEHAVIOR; PROSPECT-THEORY; RATING-SCALES; REFLECTION;
   PREFERENCES; HAPPINESS; JUDGMENT
AB An integration of range-frequency theory, a theory of psychophysical judgment, and prospect theory, a theory of choice behavior under risk, is proposed. A critical assumption of prospect theory is that the reference point, which helps govern the riskiness of choice behavior, is modeled after Helson's (1964) adaptation level notion. It is proposed that range-frequency theory provides a better representation of the reference point and, thus, can be used to understand with greater precision the judgment of outcomes as gains or losses and the perceived riskiness of subsequent decisions. A computer-based decision task was performed using 199 graduate and undergraduate students. Hypotheses concerning range and frequency effects on the reference point were fully supported. The judgment hypotheses were generally supported under gains, but received inconsistent support under losses. Range and frequency effects on choice were consistent with predictions under both gains and losses with one exception. Implications of this work for previous and future research involving prospect theory are discussed. (C) 1995 Academic Press, Inc.
CR ANDERSON NH, 1981, F INFORMATION INTEGR
   BIRNBAUM MH, 1974, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V15, P89, DOI 10.3758/BF03205834
   BOTTOM WP, 1988, THESIS U ILLINOIS UR
   BUDESCU DV, 1987, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V39, P184, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(87)90037-9
   FAGLEY NS, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V113, P451, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.113.3.451
   FAGLEY NS, 1987, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V39, P264, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(87)90041-0
   FAGLEY NS, 1990, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V16, P496, DOI 10.1177/0146167290163008
   Frank JD, 1941, PSYCHOL BULL, V38, P218, DOI 10.1037/h0059344
   GRETHER DM, 1979, AM ECON REV, V69, P623
   HELSON H, 1964, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE
   HOGARTH RM, 1992, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V24, P1, DOI 10.1016/0010-0285(92)90002-J
   KAHNEMAN D, 1979, ECONOMETRICA, V47, P263, DOI 10.2307/1914185
   Kennedy J.J., 1983, ANAL QUALITATIVE DAT
   LEWIN K, 1944, PERSONALITY BEHAVIOR
   LIM RG, 1990, INT ASS CONFLICT MAN
   LOPES LL, 1987, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V20
   MARASCUILO LA, 1987, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V34, P443, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.34.4.443
   MARCH JG, 1988, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V9, P5, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(88)90004-2
   MARSH HW, J EXPT SOCIAL PSYCHO, V14, P193
   MELLERS BA, 1983, J EXPT PSYCHOL GENER, V111, P242
   MELLERS BA, 1986, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V12, P80, DOI 10.1037//0096-1523.12.1.80
   PARDUCCI A, 1986, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V12, P496, DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.12.4.496
   PARDUCCI A, 1965, PSYCHOL REV, V72, P407, DOI 10.1037/h0022602
   PARDUCCI A, 1971, J EXP PSYCHOL, V89, P427, DOI 10.1037/h0031258
   PARDUCCI A, 1984, ATTITUDINAL JUDGMENT
   Parducci A., 1963, PSYCHOL MONOGRAPHS, V77
   PARDUCCI A, 1968, SCI AM, V219, P84
   PAYNE JW, 1980, MANAGE SCI, V26, P1039, DOI 10.1287/mnsc.26.10.1039
   PAYNE JW, 1981, MANAGE SCI, V27, P953, DOI 10.1287/mnsc.27.8.953
   PUTO CP, 1987, J CONSUM RES, V3, P301
   QUALLS WJ, 1989, J MARKETING RES, V26, P179, DOI 10.2307/3172604
   SCHNEIDER SL, 1986, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V12, P535, DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.12.4.535
   SLOVIC P, 1971, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V6, P649, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(71)90033-X
   SLOVIC P, 1969, J EXP PSYCHOL, V80, P434, DOI 10.1037/h0027489
   SMITH RH, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P317, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.56.3.317
   TVERSKY A, 1981, SCIENCE, V211, P453, DOI 10.1126/science.7455683
   WEDELL DH, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P341, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.3.341
   WHYTE G, 1989, ACAD MANAGE REV, V14, P40, DOI 10.2307/258190
NR 38
TC 11
BP 6
EP 20
PY 1995
PD JUL
VL 63
IS 1
DI 10.1006/obhd.1995.1057
GA RJ745
UT WOS:A1995RJ74500002
ER

PT J
AU Sade, RM
AF Sade, RM
TI Complementary and alternative medicine: Foundations, ethics, and law
SO JOURNAL OF LAW MEDICINE & ETHICS
J9 J LAW MED ETHICS
LA English
DT Editorial Material
C1 Med Univ S Carolina, Inst Human Values Hlth Care, Charleston, SC 29425 USA.
RP Sade, RM, Med Univ S Carolina, Inst Human Values Hlth Care, Charleston, SC 29425 USA.
AB Proponents of alternative medicine do not claim that the things they do are alternatives to medicine. Rather they claim that the things they do are medicine, that they not only provide such things as spiritual fulfillment, harmonic balance, and happiness for each of us as individuals, but they also cure specific diseases, such as cancer, heart disease, and AIDS, for all of us. They make the claims of medicine but disdain the standards of medicine.
CR Eisenberg DM, 1998, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V280, P1569, DOI 10.1001/jama.280.18.1569
   MCGLYNN EA, 2001, HEALTH AFFAIR, V20, P83
   Moseley JB, 2002, NEW ENGL J MED, V347, P81, DOI 10.1056/NEJMoa013259
   *NAT CTR COMPL ALT, 2003, NCCAM FUND APPR HIST
NR 4
TC 4
BP 183
EP 190
PY 2003
PD SUM
VL 31
IS 2
DI 10.1111/j.1748-720X.2003.tb00079.x
GA 703LM
UT WOS:000184280900002
ER

PT J
AU Reininghaus, F
AF Reininghaus, Frieder
TI Tenured Happiness Promise Humanistic High School - and even detention
SO OSTERREICHISCHE MUSIKZEITSCHRIFT
J9 OSTERR MUSIKZ
LA German
DT Editorial Material
EM f.reininghaus@oemz.at
NR 0
TC 0
BP 72
EP 75
PY 2012
VL 67
IS 5
GA 033TZ
UT WOS:000310825300013
ER

PT J
AU LEMON, BW
   BENGTSON, VL
   PETERSON, JA
AF LEMON, BW
   BENGTSON, VL
   PETERSON, JA
TI EXPLORATION OF ACTIVITY THEORY OF AGING - ACTIVITY TYPES AND LIFE
   SATISFACTION AMONG IN-MOVERS TO A RETIREMENT COMMUNITY
SO JOURNALS OF GERONTOLOGY
J9 J GERONTOL
LA English
DT Article
CR BENGTSON V, 1969, CONTEMPORARY GERONTO
   BENGTSON VL, 1969, ADJUSTMENT RETIREMEN
   Burgess EW, 1954, AM J SOCIOL, V59, P352, DOI 10.1086/221368
   CAVAN RS, 1962, HUMAN BEHAVIOR SOCIA
   Cumming E., 1961, GROWING OLD
   CUTLER N, 1972, PUBLIC OPINION POLIT
   CUTLER N, 1972, AGING POLITICAL AFFI
   GOODMAN LA, 1954, J AM STAT ASSOC, V49, P732, DOI 10.2307/2281536
   HAMOVITC.MB, 1969, GERONTOLOGIST, V9, P30
   HAVIGHURST RJ, 1969, ADJUSTMENT RETIREMEN
   Havighurst R.J., 1953, OLDER PEOPLE
   KERLINGER F, 1964, FOUNDATIONS BEHAVIOR
   KINCH JW, 1963, AM J SOCIOL, V68, P481, DOI 10.1086/223404
   KUTNER B, 1956, FIVE HUNDRED OVER SI
   KUYPERS JA, IN PRESS
   LEBO D, 1953, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V9, P384
   LOWENTHAL MF, 1968, AM SOCIOL REV, V33, P20, DOI 10.2307/2092237
   MADDOX G, 1969, 8 P INT C GER WASH, V1
   MADDOX GL, 1963, SOC FORCES, V42, P195, DOI 10.2307/2575692
   MADDOX GL, 1964, GERONTOLOGIST, V4, P80
   MADDOX GL, 1965, HUM DEV, V8, P117
   McCall G., 1966, IDENTITIES INTERACTI
   NEUGARTEN B, 1969, ADJUSTMENT RETIREMEN
   Neugarten B. L., 1968, MIDDLE AGE AGING REA
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   PETERSON J, 1968, TIME WORK TIME LEISU
   PHILLIPS BS, 1957, AM SOCIOL REV, V22, P212, DOI 10.2307/2088860
   RILEY MW, 1971, GERONTOLOGIST, V11, P79
   REICHARD S, 1962, AGING PERSONALITY
   RILEY MW, 1968, AGING SOCIETY, V1
   ROSE AM, 1964, GERONTOLOGIST, V4, P45
   ROSE AM, 1962, HUMAN BEHAVIOR SOCIA
   ROSOW I, 1967, SOCIAL INTEGRATION A
   SHIBUTANI T, 1961, SOCIETY PERSONALITY
   SOMERS RH, 1962, AM SOCIOLOGICAL REVI, V27, P82
   TALLMER M, 1970, GERONTOLOGIST, V10, P317
   TOBIN SS, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P344
   YOUMANS EG, 1969, GERONTOLOGIST, V9, P254
   Zetterberg H., 1965, THEORY VERIFICATION
NR 39
TC 294
BP 511
EP &
PY 1972
VL 27
IS 4
GA N7141
UT WOS:A1972N714100014
ER

PT J
AU Hochwarter, WA
   Treadway, DC
AF Hochwarter, WA
   Treadway, DC
TI The interactive effects of negative and positive affect on the politics
   perceptions-job satisfaction relationship
SO JOURNAL OF MANAGEMENT
J9 J MANAGE
LA English
DT Article
C1 Florida State Univ, Coll Business, Dept Management, Tallahassee, FL 32306 USA.
RP Hochwarter, WA, Florida State Univ, Coll Business, Dept Management, Tallahassee, FL 32306 USA.
ID ORGANIZATIONAL POLITICS; DISPOSITIONAL APPROACH; EMPIRICAL-EVIDENCE;
   EMOTIONAL STATES; WORK OUTCOMES; STRESS; BEHAVIORS; ATTITUDES;
   SUSCEPTIBILITY; CONSEQUENCES
AB The politics perceptions literature has historically failed to determine the impact of dispositional factors. To address this gap, the current study examined the moderating effects of negative (AA) and positive affect (PA) on the perceptions of politics-job satisfaction relationship. It was hypothesized that individuals high on both NA and PA would report lower job satisfaction scores when politics were perceived to be high. In Study 1, data gathered from 752 employees of a large university in the southeastern United States confirmed these hypotheses. In Study 2, 311 full-time employees representing a wide array of occupations provided support for the PA x politics perceptions interaction, but not for the NA x politics perceptions interaction. Implications of these results, strengths and limitations, and avenues for future research are provided. (C) 2003 Elsevier Science Inc. All rights reserved.
CR ADAMS JS, 1963, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V67, P422, DOI 10.1037/h0040968
   AGUINIS H, 1995, J MANAGE, V21, P1141, DOI 10.1177/014920639502100607
   ARVEY RD, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P187, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.74.2.187
   Bozeman DP, 2001, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V31, P486, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2001.tb02052.x
   Brayfield AH, 1951, J APPL PSYCHOL, V35, P307, DOI 10.1037/h0055617
   BRIEF AP, 1988, J APPL PSYCHOL, V73, P193, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.73.2.193
   CHEN PY, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P398, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.76.3.398
   Christiansen N, 1997, J ORGAN BEHAV, V18, P709
   Cohen J., 1983, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   CROPANZANO R, 1993, J ORGAN BEHAV, V14, P595, DOI 10.1002/job.4030140609
   Cropanzano R, 1997, J ORGAN BEHAV, V18, P159, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199703)18:2<159::AID-JOB795>3.0.CO;2-D
   Cropanzano R. S., 1995, ORG POLITICS JUSTICE, P2
   DERRIS G, 2002, RES MULTILEVEL ISSUE, V1, P179
   DERRYBERRY D, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P1128, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.66.6.1128
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P1253
   Ferris G. R., 1989, IMPRESSION MANAGEMEN, P143
   FERRIS GR, 1994, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P1204, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1994.tb01551.x
   Ferris GR, 1996, HUM RELAT, V49, P233, DOI 10.1177/001872679604900206
   Ferris GR, 1996, J MANAGE, V22, P23, DOI 10.1177/014920639602200102
   FERRIS GR, 1991, J MANAGE, V17, P447, DOI 10.1177/014920639101700208
   FROST P, 1991, RES ORGAN BEHAV, P229
   GANDZ J, 1980, ACAD MANAGE J, V23, P237, DOI 10.2307/255429
   GEORGE JM, 1992, J MANAGE, V18, P185, DOI 10.1177/014920639201800201
   GEORGE JM, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P299, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.76.2.299
   Gray J. A., 1981, MODEL PERSONALITY, P246, DOI DOI 10.1007/978-3-642-67783-0_8
   GRAY JA, 1970, BEHAV RES THER, V8, P249, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(70)90069-0
   GRAY JA, 1987, J RES PERS, V21, P493, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(87)90036-5
   Harrell-Cook G, 1999, J ORGAN BEHAV, V20, P1093, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199912)20:7<1093::AID-JOB945>3.0.CO;2-#
   HOCHWARTER W, IN PRESS J APPL SOCI
   Hochwarter WA, 2000, J APPL PSYCHOL, V85, P472, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.85.3.472
   Hochwarter WA, 1999, J VOCAT BEHAV, V55, P277, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1999.1684
   HOCHWATER W, IN PRESS J APPL SOCI
   House RJ, 1996, ACAD MANAGE REV, V21, P203
   Judge T., 1997, RES ORGAN BEHAV, P151
   KACMAR KM, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P201, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.74.2.201
   Kacmar KM, 1999, RES PERSONNEL HUMAN, P1
   Kacmar KM, 1997, J MANAGE, V23, P627, DOI 10.1177/014920639702300502
   LARSEN RJ, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P132, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.1.132
   LARSEN RJ, 1989, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V10, P1221, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(89)90233-X
   LEVIN I, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P752, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.74.5.752
   Lewin K., 1936, PRINCIPLES TOPOLOGIC
   LYKKEN DT, 1968, PSYCHOL BULL, V70, P151, DOI 10.1037/h0026141
   Maslyn J., 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V84, P645
   MCCRAE RR, 1991, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V17, P227, DOI 10.1177/014616729101700217
   MINTZBERG H, 1985, J MANAGE STUD, V22, P133, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6486.1985.tb00069.x
   Mintzberg H.D., 1983, POWER ORG
   Nunnally J. C., 1978, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   PAYNE R, 1988, HUM RELAT, V41, P119, DOI 10.1177/001872678804100203
   Pfeffer J, 1981, RES ORGAN BEHAV, P1
   PODSAKOFF PM, 1986, J MANAGE, V12, P531, DOI 10.1177/014920638601200408
   Porter L.W., 1976, 84 ANN CONV AM PSYCH
   Quinn R. P., 1974, 1972 1973 QUALITY EM
   Shaw JD, 1999, J MANAGE, V25, P189, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(99)80009-9
   Shaw JD, 2000, J MANAGE, V26, P139, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(99)00039-2
   Spector PE, 2000, J ORGAN BEHAV, V21, P79, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(200002)21:1<79::AID-JOB964>3.3.CO;2-7
   STAW BM, 1986, ADMIN SCI QUART, V31, P56, DOI 10.2307/2392766
   STONE EF, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P3, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.74.1.3
   Tellegen A., 1985, ANXIETY ANXIETY DISO, P681
   Tellegen A., 1982, BRIEF MANUAL DIFFERE
   Valle M, 2000, HUM RELAT, V53, P359
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P465
   WATSON D, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P465, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.96.3.465
   WATSON D, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P234, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.2.234
   Weiss H. M., 1996, RES ORGAN BEHAV, P1
NR 65
TC 12
BP 551
EP 567
PY 2003
VL 29
IS 4
DI 10.1016/S0149-2063(03)00027-8
GA 702QH
UT WOS:000184234200005
ER

PT J
AU Nenkov, GY
   Morrin, M
   Ward, A
   Schwartz, B
   Hulland, J
AF Nenkov, Gergana Y.
   Morrin, Maureen
   Ward, Andrew
   Schwartz, Barry
   Hulland, John
TI A short form of the Maximization Scale: Factor structure, reliability
   and validity studies
SO JUDGMENT AND DECISION MAKING
J9 JUDGM DECIS MAK
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Nenkov, Gergana Y.] Boston Coll, Carroll Sch Management, Dept Mkt, Chestnut Hill, MA 02467 USA.
   [Morrin, Maureen] Rutgers State Univ, Dept Mkt, Piscataway, NJ 08855 USA.
   [Ward, Andrew; Schwartz, Barry] Swarthmore Coll, Dept Psychol, Swarthmore, PA 19081 USA.
   [Hulland, John] Univ Pittsburgh, Dept Mkt, Pittsburgh, PA 15260 USA.
RP Nenkov, GY, Boston Coll, Carroll Sch Management, Dept Mkt, Fulton 450D, Chestnut Hill, MA 02467 USA.
EM gergana.nenkov@bc.edu
DE maximizing; satisficing; scale refinement; psychometric analysis
ID DECISION-MAKING; SATISFACTION; DEPRESSION; VALIDATION; COGNITION;
   HAPPINESS; CHOICE; NEED
AB We conducted an analysis of the 13-item Maximization Scale (Schwartz et al., 2002) with the goal of establishing its factor structure, reliability and validity. We also investigated the psychometric properties of several proposed refined versions of the scale. Four sets of analyses are reported. The first analysis confirms the 3-part factor structure of the scale and assesses its reliability. The second analysis identifies those items that do not perform well on the basis of internal, external, and judgmental criteria, and develops three shorter versions of the scale. In the third analysis, the three refined versions of the scale are cross-validated to confirm dimensionality, reliability, and validity. The fourth analysis uses an experiment in an investment decision making context to assess the reliability and nomological validity of the refined scales. These analyses lead us to conclude that a shorter, 6-item Maximization Scale performs best and should be used by future researchers. It is hoped that clarification of the conceptual underpinnings of the maximization construct and development of a refined scale will enhance its use among researchers across several of the social science disciplines.
CR Bearden W. O., 1999, HDB MARKETING SCALES
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   Bergkvist L, 2007, J MARKETING RES, V44, P175, DOI 10.1509/jmkr.44.2.175
   CACIOPPO JT, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P116, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.42.1.116
   CHOWDHURY T, 2008, TIME HARRIED SHOPPER
   Cole JC, 2004, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V16, P360, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.16.4.360
   CRONBACH LJ, 1951, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V16, P297
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   HACKLEY S, 2006, NEGOTIATION      SEP, P9
   Haynes SN, 1995, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V7, P238, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.7.3.238
   HEWITT PL, 1990, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V5, P423
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   HUANG W, 2008, INVESTMENT DECISIONS
   Hulland J., 1996, INT J RES MARK, V13, P181, DOI 10.1016/0167-8116(96)00002-X
   Iyengar SS, 2006, PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P143, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2006.01677.x
   Keys DJ, 2007, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V2, P162, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2007.00035.x
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1006824100041
   MORRIN M, 2008, DECOMPOSING 1 N HEUR
   Nunnally J. C., 1994, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   PAYNE JW, 1988, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V14, P534, DOI 10.1037//0278-7393.14.3.534
   Richins ML, 2004, J CONSUM RES, V31, P209, DOI 10.1086/383436
   SCHEIER MF, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.6.1063
   Schwartz B, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P79, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.79
   Schwartz B., 2004, PARADOX CHOICE WHY M
   Schwartz B., 2004, POSITIVE PSYCHOL PRA, P86
   Schwartz B, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P1178, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.5.1178
   Simon HA, 1955, Q J ECON, V69, P99, DOI 10.2307/1884852
   Smith GT, 2000, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V12, P102, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.12.1.102
   Stanton JM, 2002, PERS PSYCHOL, V55, P167, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2002.tb00108.x
   Wood SL, 2002, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V12, P1, DOI 10.1207/S15327663JCP1201_01
   Zeelenberg M, 2007, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V17, P3, DOI 10.1207/s15327663jcp1701_3
NR 31
TC 25
BP 371
EP U1
PY 2008
PD JUN
VL 3
IS 5
GA 348UE
UT WOS:000259234800002
ER

PT J
AU MCCLELLAND, KA
AF MCCLELLAND, KA
TI SELF-CONCEPTION AND LIFE SATISFACTION - INTEGRATING AGED SUBCULTURE AND
   ACTIVITY THEORY
SO JOURNALS OF GERONTOLOGY
J9 J GERONTOL
LA English
DT Article
RP MCCLELLAND, KA, GRINNELL COLL,DEPT SOCIOL,GRINNELL,IA 50112, USA.
CR ADAMS DL, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P470
   BENTLER PM, 1980, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V31, P419, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.31.020180.002223
   BENTLER PM, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V88, P588, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.88.3.588
   Blumer H, 1969, SYMBOLIC INTERACTION
   CONNER KA, 1979, J GERONTOL, V34, P116
   ELDER GH, 1975, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V1, P165, DOI 10.1146/annurev.so.01.080175.001121
   ELWELL F, 1981, J GERONTOLOGY, V36, P233
   George L.K., 1980, ROLE TRANSITIONS LAT
   Goffman E, 1959, PRESENTATION SELF EV
   HARRIS L, 1975, MYTH REALITY AGING A
   HOYT DR, 1980, J GERONTOL, V35, P935
   Joreskog K. G., 1979, ADV FACTOR ANAL STRU
   KNAPP MRJ, 1976, J GERONTOL, V31, P595
   LEMON BW, 1972, J GERONTOL, V27, P511
   LIANG J, 1980, J GERONTOL, V35, P746
   LIANG J, 1982, J GERONTOL, V37, P100
   LONG JS, 1981, LINEAR MODELS SOCIAL
   LONGINO CF, 1980, J GERONTOL, V35, P758
   MARKIDES K, 1979, J GERONTOL, V34, P84
   Mead George Herbert, 1934, MIND SELF SOC
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   PALMORE E, 1972, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V13, P68, DOI 10.2307/2136974
   PALMORE E, 1977, J GERONTOL, V32, P311
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   Rose A., 1965, OLDER PEOPLE THEIR S
   ROSE AM, 1962, GERONTOLOGIST, V2, P123
   SPREITZE.E, 1974, J GERONTOL, V29, P454
NR 27
TC 25
BP 723
EP 732
PY 1982
VL 37
IS 6
GA PN593
UT WOS:A1982PN59300014
ER

PT J
AU de Klerk, C
   Hunfeld, JAM
   Heijnen, EMEW
   Eijkemans, MJC
   Fauser, BCJM
   Passchier, J
   Macklon, NS
AF de Klerk, C.
   Hunfeld, J. A. M.
   Heijnen, E. M. E. W.
   Eijkemans, M. J. C.
   Fauser, B. C. J. M.
   Passchier, J.
   Macklon, N. S.
TI Low negative affect prior to treatment is associated with a decreased
   chance of live birth from a first IVF cycle
SO HUMAN REPRODUCTION
J9 HUM REPROD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [de Klerk, C.; Hunfeld, J. A. M.; Passchier, J.] Erasmus MC, Dept Med Psychol & Psychotherapy, NL-3015 GD Rotterdam, Netherlands.
   [Heijnen, E. M. E. W.; Fauser, B. C. J. M.; Macklon, N. S.] Erasmus MC, Dept Obstet & Gynaecol, NL-3015 GD Rotterdam, Netherlands.
   [Eijkemans, M. J. C.] Erasmus MC, Dept Publ Hlth, NL-3015 GD Rotterdam, Netherlands.
   [Heijnen, E. M. E. W.; Fauser, B. C. J. M.; Macklon, N. S.] Univ Med Ctr Utrecht, Dept Reprod Med & Gynaecol, NL-3015 GD Rotterdam, Netherlands.
RP de Klerk, C, Erasmus MC, Dept Med Psychol & Psychotherapy, NL-3015 GD Rotterdam, Netherlands.
EM c.deklerk@erasmusmc.nl
DE assisted reproduction; IVF outcome; live birth delivery; psychology;
   stress
ID IN-VITRO FERTILIZATION; INFERTILITY-RELATED STRESS; NON-INFERIORITY
   TRIAL; INVITRO FERTILIZATION; EMOTIONAL ADJUSTMENT; DEPRESSION SCALE;
   HOSPITAL ANXIETY; COUPLES; IMPACT; ISSUES
AB BACKGROUND: Psychological variables, such as anxiety and depression, may have a negative impact on IVF outcomes, but the evidence remains inconclusive. Previous studies have usually measured a single psychological parameter with clinical pregnancy as the outcome. The objective of the current study was to determine whether pretreatment or procedural psychological variables in women undergoing a first IVF cycle affect the chance of achieving a live birth from that cycle. METHODS: Between February 2002 and February 2004, 391 women with an indication for IVF were recruited at two University Medical Centres in The Netherlands. Pretreatment anxiety and depression were measured with the Hospital Anxiety and Depression Scale. The Daily Record Keeping Chart was used to measure negative and positive affect before treatment and daily during ovarian stimulation. Multiple stepwise forward logistic regression analysis was performed with term live birth as the dependent variable. RESULTS: Regression analysis showed that women who expressed less negative affect at baseline were less likely to achieve live birth (P = 0.03). After one IVF cycle, women who received a standard IVF strategy were more likely to reach live birth delivery than those who received a mild IVF strategy (P = 0.002). A male/female indication for IVF was associated with a higher chance of achieving term live birth than a female only indication (P = 0.03). Age, duration of infertility or type of infertility were not independent predictors of live birth. CONCLUSIONS: The relationship between psychological parameters and IVF success rates is more complex than commonly believed. The expression of negative emotions before starting IVF might not be always detrimental for outcomes.
CR Boivin J, 2005, FERTIL STERIL, V83, P1745, DOI 10.1016/j.fertnstert.2004.12.039
   BOIVIN J, 1997, BRIT PSYCH SOC SPEC
   Boivin J, 1996, HUM REPROD, V11, P903
   CALLAN VJ, 1988, J IN VITRO FERTIL EM, V5, P290, DOI 10.1007/BF01132180
   Cooper BC, 2007, FERTIL STERIL, V88, P714, DOI 10.1016/j.fertnstert.2006.11.158
   de Klerk C, 2006, HUM REPROD, V21, P721, DOI 10.1093/humrep/dei395
   de Klerk C, 2005, HUM REPROD, V20, P1333, DOI 10.1093/humrep/deh748
   Eijkemans MJC, 2006, HUM REPROD, V21, P344, DOI 10.1093/humrep/dei332
   Eugster A, 1999, SOC SCI MED, V48, P575, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(98)00386-4
   Harrell FE, 1996, STAT MED, V15, P361, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0258(19960229)15:4<361::AID-SIM168>3.0.CO;2-4
   HASELTINE FP, 1985, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V442, P504, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1985.tb37559.x
   Heijnen EMEW, 2007, LANCET, V369, P743, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(07)60360-2
   Hohmann FP, 2003, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V88, P166, DOI 10.1210/jc.2002-020788
   Inhorn M. C., 2002, INFERTILITY GLOBE NE, P79
   Klonoff-Cohen H, 2001, FERTIL STERIL, V76, P675, DOI 10.1016/S0015-0282(01)02008-8
   Klonoff-Cohen H, 2005, Hum Reprod Update, V11, P179
   Lintsen AME, 2006, HUM REPROD, V21, pI71
   Macklon NS, 2004, TXB ASSISTED REPROD
   MAHLSTEDT PP, 1994, UROL CLIN N AM, V21, P557
   Merari D, 2002, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V17, P629, DOI 10.1080/08870440290025821
   Omland AK, 2005, HUM REPROD, V20, P722, DOI 10.1093/humrep/deh664
   SHEDLER J, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P1117, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.48.11.1117
   Smeenk JMJ, 2001, HUM REPROD, V16, P1420, DOI 10.1093/humrep/16.7.1420
   Spinhoven P, 1997, PSYCHOL MED, V27, P363, DOI 10.1017/S0033291796004382
   Templeton A, 1996, LANCET, V348, P1402, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(96)05291-9
   Verhaak CM, 2007, HUM REPROD UPDATE, V13, P27, DOI 10.1093/humupd/dml040
   Verhaak CM, 2005, HUM REPROD, V20, P2253, DOI 10.1093/humrep/dei015
   Wischmann TH, 2003, J ASSIST REPROD GEN, V20, P485, DOI 10.1023/B:JARG.0000013648.74404.9d
   ZIGMOND AS, 1983, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V67, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1983.tb09716.x
NR 29
TC 23
BP 112
EP 116
PY 2008
PD JAN
VL 23
IS 1
DI 10.1093/humrep/dem357
GA 258CZ
UT WOS:000252847300017
ER

PT J
AU Farrell, SJ
   Aubry, T
   Coulombe, D
AF Farrell, SJ
   Aubry, T
   Coulombe, D
TI Neighborhoods and neighbors: Do they contribute to personal well-being?
SO JOURNAL OF COMMUNITY PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Ottawa, Ottawa, ON K1N 6N5, Canada.
RP Farrell, SJ, Royal Ottawa Hosp, 1145 Carling Ave, Ottawa, ON K1Z 7K4, Canada.
ID COMMUNITY-DEVELOPMENT; URBAN NEIGHBORHOODS; PSYCHOLOGICAL SENSE; LIFE
   SATISFACTION; PARTICIPATION; ENVIRONMENT; INTENTIONS; RESIDENTS;
   COHESION; HEALTH
AB The present study examined the relationship between characteristics of neighborhoods (with set physical boundaries and relatively homogeneous populations) and personal well-being as mediated by sense of community and neighboring behavior. A randomly selected representative sample of 345 residents living in non-apartment dwellings in Winnipeg, Canada, completed a mail survey that included created measures of neighboring and sense of community and the General Health Questionnaire. Results demonstrated that sense Of community mediates the relationship between neighborhood stability (as defined by the marital status and mobility) and residents' well-being. The frequency of engaging in neighboring behavior was not directly predictive of residents' sense of personal well-being, but was predictive of increased sense of community. Consistent with previous research, findings highlight the importance of building a sense of community among residents in a neighborhood. Implications of findings for neighborhood planning are discussed. (C) 2004 Wiley Periodicals, Inc.
CR ADAMS RE, 1992, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V20, P353, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(199210)20:4<353::AID-JCOP2290200409>3.0.CO;2-Z
   Ahlbrandt R. S., 1984, NEIGHBORHOODS PEOPLE
   APPLEYAR.D, 1972, J AM I PLANNERS, V38, P84, DOI 10.1080/01944367208977410
   AUBRY T, 1995, PSYCHOSOC REHABIL J, V18, P51
   AUBRY TD, 1995, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V31, P39, DOI 10.1007/BF02188979
   BACHRACH KM, 1985, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V26, P127, DOI 10.2307/2136602
   BROWN V, 1995, GERONTOLOGIST, V35, P541
   BUCKNER JC, 1988, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V16, P771, DOI 10.1007/BF00930892
   Caplow T, 1950, AM SOCIOL REV, V15, P357, DOI 10.2307/2087177
   CHAVIS DM, 1990, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V18, P55, DOI 10.1007/BF00922689
   CURRIE R, 1989, 26 U MAN DEP SOC
   DAVIDSON WB, 1989, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V17, P119, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(198904)17:2<119::AID-JCOP2290170203>3.0.CO;2-C
   DAVIDSON WB, 1991, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V19, P246, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(199107)19:3<246::AID-JCOP2290190308>3.0.CO;2-L
   Dillman D.A., 1978, MAIL TELEPHONE SURVE
   Festinger L., 1950, SOCIAL PRESSURES INF
   FLORIN PR, 1984, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V12, P689, DOI 10.1007/BF00922619
   GLYNN TJ, 1981, HUM RELAT, V34, P789, DOI 10.1177/001872678103400904
   GLYNN TJ, 1986, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V14, P341, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(198610)14:4<341::AID-JCOP2290140403>3.0.CO;2-0
   Goldberg DP, 1978, MANUAL GEN HLTH QUES
   Gusfield J. R., 1975, COMMUNITY CRITICAL R
   HAMM B, 1988, CAN REV SOC ANTHROP, V25, P439
   Hill JL, 1996, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V24, P431, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6629(199610)24:4<431::AID-JCOP10>3.0.CO;2-T
   Hughey J, 1999, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V27, P97, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6629(199901)27:1<97::AID-JCOP7>3.0.CO;2-K
   KAHN RL, 1980, LIFESPAN DEV BEHAV, V3
   MCMILLAN DW, 1986, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V14, P6, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(198601)14:1<6::AID-JCOP2290140103>3.0.CO;2-I
   Prezza M, 1998, J COMMUNITY APPL SOC, V8, P181, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1298(199805/06)8:3<181::AID-CASP436>3.0.CO;2-4
   Prezza M, 2001, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V29, P29, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(200101)29:1<29::AID-JCOP3>3.0.CO;2-C
   Putnam R, 2000, BOWLING ALONE COLLAP
   RIGER S, 1981, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V9, P55, DOI 10.1007/BF00896360
   ROBINSON D, 1995, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V23, P137, DOI 10.1007/BF02506926
   Royal MA, 1996, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V24, P395, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6629(199610)24:4<395::AID-JCOP8>3.0.CO;2-T
   Sarason S. B., 1974, PSYCHOL SENSE COMMUN
   Skjaeveland O, 1996, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V24, P413, DOI 10.1007/BF02512029
   *STAT CAN, 2003, STAT CAN 2001 COMM P
   *STAT CAN, 1988, 1986 CENS SPEC TAB N
   UNGER DG, 1985, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V13, P139, DOI 10.1007/BF00905726
   UNGER DG, 1982, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V10, P493, DOI 10.1007/BF00894140
   WANDERSMAN A, 1980, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V8, P217, DOI 10.1007/BF00912661
   WEENIG MWH, 1990, ENVIRON BEHAV, V22, P27, DOI 10.1177/0013916590221002
   WEISS RS, 1982, MODERN PRACTICE COMM, P148
   Wiesenfeld E, 1996, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V24, P337, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6629(199610)24:4<337::AID-JCOP4>3.0.CO;2-R
   Wilson G, 1996, ENVIRON BEHAV, V28, P27, DOI 10.1177/0013916596281002
NR 42
TC 48
BP 9
EP 25
PY 2004
PD JAN
VL 32
IS 1
DI 10.1002/jcop.10082
GA 756YH
UT WOS:000187513000002
ER

PT J
AU Sadikaj, G
   Russell, JJ
   Moskowitz, DS
   Paris, J
AF Sadikaj, Gentiana
   Russell, Jennifer J.
   Moskowitz, D. S.
   Paris, Joel
TI Affect Dysregulation in Individuals With Borderline Personality
   Disorder: Persistence and Interpersonal Triggers
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY ASSESSMENT
J9 J PERS ASSESS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Sadikaj, Gentiana; Moskowitz, D. S.] McGill Univ, Dept Psychol, Montreal, PQ H3A 1B1, Canada.
   [Russell, Jennifer J.; Paris, Joel] McGill Univ, Dept Psychiat, Montreal, PQ H3A 1B1, Canada.
   [Paris, Joel] McGill Univ Hlth Ctr, Montreal, PQ, Canada.
RP Sadikaj, G, McGill Univ, Dept Psychol, 1205 Dr Penfield Ave, Montreal, PQ H3A 1B1, Canada.
EM gentiana.sadikaj@mail.mcgill.ca
ID AFFECTIVE INSTABILITY; VARIABILITY; BEHAVIOR; MODEL
AB We hypothesized that affect dysregulation among individuals with borderline personality disorder (BPD) would involve greater persistence of negative affect between interpersonal events and heightened reactivity to stimuli indicating risk of rejection or disapproval, specifically perceptions of others' communal (agreeable-quarrelsome) behaviors. A total of 38 participants with BPD and 31 controls collected information about affect and perceptions of the interaction partner's behavior during interpersonal events for a 20-day period. Negative and positive affect persisted more across interpersonal events for individuals with BPD than for controls. In addition, individuals with BPD reported a greater increase in negative affect when they perceived less communal behavior and a smaller increase in positive affect when they perceived more communal behavior in others. Findings indicate the importance of interpersonal perceptions in the affect dysregulation of individuals with BPD.
CR Agrawal HR, 2004, HARVARD REV PSYCHIAT, V12, P94, DOI 10.1080/10673220490447218
   American Psychiatric Association, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   COWDRY RW, 1991, AM J PSYCHIAT, V148, P1505
   Crowell SE, 2009, PSYCHOL BULL, V135, P495, DOI 10.1037/a0015616
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   EBNERPRIEMER UW, 2007, PSYCHOL MED, V4, P1
   Ebner-Priemer UW, 2008, J NERV MENT DIS, V196, P314, DOI 10.1097/NMD.0b013e31816a493f
   Ebner-Priemer UW, 2007, PSYCHIAT RES, V150, P265, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2006.04.014
   Fournier Marc A, 2008, J Pers Soc Psychol, V94, P531, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.94.3.531
   Fournier MA, 2009, J RES PERS, V43, P155, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2009.01.023
   Gunderson JG, 2007, AM J PSYCHIAT, V164, P1637, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.2007.07071125
   Gunderson JG, 1996, AM J PSYCHIAT, V153, P752
   Horowitz L. M., 2004, INTERPERSONAL FDN PS
   Larsen R. J., 1992, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V13, P25
   Larson R., 1983, NATURALISTIC APPROAC, P41
   Lieb K, 2004, LANCET, V364, P453, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(04)16770-6
   Linehan M., 1993, COGNITIVE BEHAV TREA
   Links PS, 2007, J PERS DISORD, V21, P72, DOI 10.1521/pedi.2007.21.1.72
   Lukowitsky M. R., 2010, CONT DIRECTIONS PSYC, P523
   Moskowitz DS, 2005, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V17, P218, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.17.2.218
   Moskowitz DS, 2009, CAN PSYCHOL, V50, P131, DOI 10.1037/a0016625
   Paris J, 2004, HARVARD REV PSYCHIAT, V12, P140, DOI 10.1080/10673220490472373
   Paris J., 1994, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V34, P410, DOI [10.1016/0010-440X(93)90067-E, DOI 10.1016/0010-440X(93)90067-E]
   Raudenbush S., 2002, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   Reisch T, 2008, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V118, P42, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2008.01222.x
   Rosenthal R., 1984, ESSENTIALS BEHAV RES
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   Russell JJ, 2007, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V116, P578, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.116.3.578
   SAS Institute Inc, 2008, SAS STAT SOFTW CHANG
   Skodol AE, 2002, AM J PSYCHIAT, V159, P276, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.159.2.276
   Stein KF, 1996, ARCH PSYCHIAT NURS, V10, P32, DOI 10.1016/S0883-9417(96)80084-7
   Stiglmayr C. E., 2005, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V107, P124
   Stone Arthur S., 1994, Annals of Behavioral Medicine, V16, P199
   Sullivan H. S., 1953, INTERPERSONAL THEORY
   Trull TJ, 2008, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V117, P647, DOI 10.1037/a0012532
   von Neumann J, 1941, ANN MATH STAT, V12, P153, DOI 10.1214/aoms/1177731746
   Wiggins J. S., 1991, THINKING CLEARLY PSY, V2, P89
   Zanarini M. C., 1996, DIAGNOSTIC INTERVIEW
   Zanarini M. C., 1989, J PERSONALITY DISORD, V3, P10, DOI DOI 10.1521/PEDI.1989.3.1.10
NR 39
TC 14
BP 490
EP 500
PY 2010
VL 92
IS 6
DI 10.1080/00223891.2010.513287
GA 665UJ
UT WOS:000283060700004
ER

PT J
AU Faulkner, M
   Davies, S
   Nolan, M
   Brown-Wilson, C
AF Faulkner, Mark
   Davies, Sue
   Nolan, Mike
   Brown-Wilson, Christine
TI Development of the combined assessment of residential environments
   (CARE) profiles
SO JOURNAL OF ADVANCED NURSING
J9 J ADV NURS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Sheffield, Sch Nursing & Midwifery, Dept Community Ageing Rehabil Educ & Res, Sheffield, S Yorkshire, England.
RP Faulkner, M, Univ Sheffield, Sch Nursing & Midwifery, Dept Community Ageing Rehabil Educ & Res, Sheffield, S Yorkshire, England.
EM m.w.faulkner@sheffield.ac.uk
DE care homes; combined assessment of residential environments profiles;
   event frequency approach; instrument development; positive events;
   senses framework
ID POSITIVE LIFE EVENTS; STRESS; DEPRESSION; EXPERIENCES; DISABILITY;
   MODERATOR; SYMPTOMS; MOOD
AB Aim. This paper reports the development and initial testing of the combined assessment of residential environments (CARE) profiles, which identify the frequency of positive events over a specified time based on the perceptions of residents, relatives and staff in care home settings.
   Background. Despite the well-known benefits of positive events for subjective well-being, little is known about the nature of positive events experienced by residents, relatives and staff in care homes. There is also a dearth of tools capable of systematically evaluating how frequently these events occur in this context.
   Method.The CARE profiles were developed and tested between February 2004 and June 2005 with a combined sample of 372 residents, relatives and staff drawn from 11 care homes. An Event Frequency Approach was adopted to create three questionnaires (residents, relatives and staff), each containing 30 consensually valid positive events. The thematic content of these events was balanced for each questionnaire using the Senses Framework as a theoretical model. Once completed, the CARE profiles were tested in four care homes.
   Results. Test data from the CARE profiles were used to produce a bar chart showing median frequencies of positive events experienced by residents, relatives and staff during the timeframe in question (e.g. 1 month). These profiles were shown to be internally consistent, with alpha scores ranging from 0.70 to 0.89 for residents, 0.91 to 0.94 for relatives and 0.78 to 0.92 for staff.
   Conclusion. We envisage that feedback from the CARE profiles will both reinforce good care home practice and identify areas for change based on the experiences of all major stakeholders. However, further development of the profiles is needed if the experiences of cognitively impaired residents are to be included in the assessment process.
CR Brendl CM, 1996, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V28, P95, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60237-3
   BROWN JD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1103, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1103
   BUSS DM, 1983, PSYCHOL REV, V90, P105, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.90.2.105
   BUTLER AC, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P166, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.66.1.166
   COHEN S, 1983, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V13, P99, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1983.tb02325.x
   COMPAS BE, 1989, DEV PSYCHOL, V25, P550, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.25.4.550
   DAVID JP, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P150
   DAVIES S, 1999, DIGNITY WARD PROMOTI
   Department of Health, 2001, ESS CAR PAT FOC BENC
   Department of Health, 2001, NAT SERV FRAM OLD PE
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P195, DOI 10.1007/BF01079018
   DIENER E, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P492, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.3.492
   Dixon WA, 2000, J COUNS DEV, V78, P343
   Faulkner M, 2001, J ADV NURS, V34, P676, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.2001.01797.x
   Fisher MN, 2004, ARTHRIT RHEUM-ARTHR, V51, P34, DOI 10.1002/art.20079
   Folkman S, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P647, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.6.647
   Gable SL, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P1135, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.6.1135
   LANGSTON CA, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1112, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.67.6.1112
   Lewin K., 1935, DYNAMIC THEORY PERSO
   Logsdon RG, 1997, GERONTOLOGIST, V37, P40
   MACPHILLAMY DJ, 1971, PLEASANT EVENTS SCHE
   MCLEOD WT, 1987, NEW COLLINS DICT THE
   Nezlek JB, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P584, DOI 10.1177/0146167203251533
   Nezlek JB, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P1692, DOI 10.1177/01461672012712012
   NOLAN A, 2002, ADV GERONTOLOGICAL E
   Nolan M., 2003, PARTNERSHIP FAMILY C
   NOLAN MR, 2001, OWRKIGN OLDER PEOPLE
   Nolan MR, 2004, J CLIN NURS, V13, P45, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2702.2004.00926.x
   Oishi S, 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P63
   PEARSON A, 1993, J ADV NURS, V18, P20, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1993.18010020.x
   Pinfold M, 2004, SPINE, V29, P263, DOI 10.1097/01.BRS.0000107238.15526.4C
   SARASON IG, 1978, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V46, P932, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.46.5.932
   Schwarz C.M., 1993, CHAMBERS DICT
   SELIGMAN M, 1998, POSITIVE PSYCHOL NET
   STONE AA, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P56, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.1.56
   STONE AA, 1981, J RES PERS, V15, P510, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(81)90047-7
   TRESOLINI CP, 1994, HLTH PROFESSIONALS E
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1020, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1020
   ZAUTRA AJ, 1986, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V14, P629, DOI 10.1007/BF00931340
   ZAUTRA AJ, 2001, PSYCHOSOM MED, V63, P6877
   ZAUTRA AJ, 1981, EVAL PROGRAM PLANN, V4, P355, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(81)90034-3
NR 42
TC 3
BP 664
EP 677
PY 2006
PD SEP
VL 55
IS 6
DI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.2006.03967.x
GA 076EX
UT WOS:000239940900002
ER

PT J
AU TROST, B
AF TROST, B
TI THE SOUTH-AFRICAN PULP AND PAPER-INDUSTRY - HAPPINESS OVER GOOD CONTACTS
   WITH SWEDISH COLLEAGUES
SO SVENSK PAPPERSTIDNING-NORDISK CELLULOSA
J9 SVEN PAPPERSTIDN
LA Swedish
DT Article
NR 0
TC 0
BP 14
EP 14
PY 1994
PD AUG 25
VL 97
IS 7
GA PE926
UT WOS:A1994PE92600004
ER

PT J
AU Harvey, RD
AF Harvey, RD
TI Individual differences in the phenomenological impact of social stigma
SO JOURNAL OF SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 St Louis Univ, Dept Psychol, St Louis, MO 63103 USA.
RP Harvey, RD, St Louis Univ, Dept Psychol, 221 N Grand Blvd, St Louis, MO 63103 USA.
DE African Americans; European Americans; Native Americans; social stigma;
   stigmatization; university students
ID AFRICAN-AMERICANS; SELF-ESTEEM; IDENTITY; DISCRIMINATION; PERFORMANCE;
   THREAT
AB In an attempt to define stigmatization from the perspective of stigmatized group members, the author focused on the development and validation of a stigmatization scale. The scale's content validity was established with the assistance of experts in the field. European American, African American, and Native American students from 5 different U.S. universities completed the Stigmatization Scale. The construct validity of the scale was suggested by its convergence with similar measures of social alienation and its divergence from measures of personal subjective well-being. The finding that both the African American and Native American students reported significantly higher stigmatization scores than did the European Americans indicated the scale's known-groups validity. African American students at a predominantly Black university reported lower stigmatization than did African American students at a predominantly White university, suggesting the scale's malleability to context.
CR Allport G. W., 1954, NATURE PREJUDICE
   Becker George, 1965, ANTISEMITE JEW
   Branscombe NR, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P135, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.77.1.135
   CLARK KB, 1947, READINGS SOCIAL PSYC, P239
   CRANDALL CS, 1992, J SOC PERS RELAT, V9, P163, DOI 10.1177/0265407592092001
   Crandall CS, 2000, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P355
   Crocker J., 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V2, P504
   CROCKER J, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P608, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.4.608
   Crosby F., 1982, RELATIVE DEPRIVATION
   Fanon F., 1952, BLACK SKINS WHITE MA
   Gatewood R. D., 1994, HUMAN RESOURCE SELEC
   Goffman E., 1963, STIGMA NOTES MANAGEM
   HARVEY RD, 2000, UNPUB EFFECTS STIGMA
   HATTIE J, 1984, APPL PSYCH MEAS, V8, P295, DOI 10.1177/014662168400800306
   Jones Edward E., 1984, SOCIAL STIGMA PSYCHO
   KATZ I, 1981, STIGMA SOCIAL PSYCOL
   LEARY MR, 1983, J PERS ASSESS, V47, P66, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4701_8
   LUHTANEN R, 1992, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V18, P302, DOI 10.1177/0146167292183006
   NEAL AG, 1974, SOCIOL QUART, V15, P548, DOI 10.1111/j.1533-8525.1974.tb00914.x
   PEARLIN LI, 1981, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V22, P337, DOI 10.2307/2136676
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   RUGGIERO KM, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P826, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.68.5.826
   Steele CM, 1997, AM PSYCHOL, V52, P613, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.52.6.613
   STEELE CM, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P797, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.5.797
NR 24
TC 7
BP 174
EP 189
PY 2001
PD APR
VL 141
IS 2
GA 430RF
UT WOS:000168588800002
ER

PT J
AU Duffy, RD
   Lent, RW
AF Duffy, Ryan D.
   Lent, Robert W.
TI Test of a social cognitive model of work satisfaction in teachers
SO JOURNAL OF VOCATIONAL BEHAVIOR
J9 J VOCAT BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Duffy, Ryan D.] Univ Florida, Dept Psychol, Gainesville, FL 32611 USA.
   [Lent, Robert W.] Univ Maryland, Dept Counseling & Personnel Serv, College Pk, MD 20742 USA.
RP Duffy, RD, Univ Florida, Dept Psychol, POB 112250, Gainesville, FL 32611 USA.
EM rduf@ufl.edu
DE Work satisfaction; Work conditions; Social cognitive career theory;
   Self-efficacy; Support; Positive affect; Teachers
ID CORE SELF-EVALUATIONS; PERCEIVED ORGANIZATIONAL SUPPORT;
   JOB-SATISFACTION; LIFE SATISFACTION; CONTEXTUAL SUPPORTS; SUPERVISOR
   SUPPORT; EFFICACY BELIEFS; MEDIATING ROLE; PERFORMANCE; METAANALYSIS
AB Lent and Brown [Lent, R. W., & Brown, S. D. (2006). Integrating person and situation perspectives on work satisfaction: A social-cognitive view. Journal of Vocational Behavior, 69, 236247] recently proposed an integrative model of work satisfaction linked to social cognitive career theory. The model posits that work satisfaction is predicted by five classes of variables: work conditions, goal progress, self-efficacy, goal and efficacy relevant supports, and personality traits (e.g., positive affect). We tested this model in a sample of 366 teachers, finding good overall model-data fit. Of the five predictor classes, work conditions, self-efficacy, and positive affect were each found to explain unique predictive variance. This suggests that teachers who are most satisfied with their jobs see their work environment as supportive, are confident in their abilities to complete work-related tasks and goals, and report high levels of trait positive affect. Findings also offered support for the contention that measures of subjective person-environment fit may not be empirically distinct from work satisfaction. Implications of these findings for future research and applied efforts are considered. (C) 2009 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Babin BJ, 1996, J RETAILING, V72, P57, DOI 10.1016/S0022-4359(96)90005-6
   Baruch-Feldman Caren, 2002, J Occup Health Psychol, V7, P84, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.7.1.84
   Bentler P. M., 2005, EQS 6 1 WINDOWS
   Brayfield AH, 1951, J APPL PSYCHOL, V35, P307, DOI 10.1037/h0055617
   Brief AP, 2002, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V53, P279, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.53.100901.135156
   Brown SD, 1996, COUNS PSYCHOL, V24, P751, DOI 10.1177/0011000096244005
   Brunstein JC, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P1006, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.5.1006
   BYE D, 2007, ADULT ED Q, V60, P1275
   Cable DM, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P875, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.875
   Caprara GV, 2003, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V95, P821, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.95.4.821
   Caprara GV, 2006, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V25, P603, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2006.25.6.603
   Chen GL, 2004, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V53, P349, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2004.00175.x
   Connolly JJ, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V29, P265, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00192-0
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Edwards JR, 2006, J APPL PSYCHOL, V91, P802, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.91.4.802
   EISENBERGER R, 1986, J APPL PSYCHOL, V71, P500, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.71.3.500
   HACKMAN JR, 1976, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V16, P250, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(76)90016-7
   HU LT, 1999, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, V1, P55
   Ilies R, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P750, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.88.4.750
   Judge TA, 2000, J APPL PSYCHOL, V85, P237, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.85.2.237
   Judge TA, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P530, DOI 10.1037//0021.9010.87.3.530
   Judge TA, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P17, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.83.1.17
   Judge TA, 2003, PERS PSYCHOL, V56, P303, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2003.tb00152.x
   Judge TA, 2004, J APPL PSYCHOL, V89, P661, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.89.4.661
   Judge TA, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P257, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.2.257
   Judge TA, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P80, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.1.80
   Judge TA, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P693, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.3.693
   Karoly P., 1995, ASSESSMENT, V2, P113
   Kristof-Brown AL, 2005, PERS PSYCHOL, V58, P281, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2005.00672.x
   Lakey B, 2005, J PERS, V73, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2005.00312.x
   Lam SSK, 2002, ACAD MANAGE J, V45, P905, DOI 10.2307/3069321
   LENT RW, 1994, J VOCAT BEHAV, V45, P79, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1994.1027
   Lent RW, 2007, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V15, P87, DOI 10.1177/1069072706294518
   Lent RW, 2001, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V48, P474, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.48.4.474
   LENT RW, 2008, HDB COUNSELING PSYCH
   Lent RW, 2004, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V51, P482, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.51.4.482
   Lent RW, 2006, J VOCAT BEHAV, V69, P236, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2006.02.006
   Lent RW, 2005, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V52, P429, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.52.3.429
   Lent RW, 2003, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V50, P458, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.50.4.458
   LIMHO C, 2006, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V66, P172
   Little TD, 2002, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V9, P151, DOI 10.1207/S15328007SEM0902_1
   LOCKE EA, 1990, PSYCHOL SCI, V1, P240, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1990.tb00207.x
   Lofquist L., 1984, PSYCHOL THEORY WORK
   Lubbers R, 2005, J VOCAT BEHAV, V67, P199, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2004.03.002
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   Maier GW, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P1034, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.5.1034
   Mallinckrodt B, 2006, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V53, P372, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.53.3.372
   Maxwell SE, 2007, PSYCHOL METHODS, V12, P23, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.12.1.23
   McDonald R. P., 1999, TEST THEORY UNIFIED
   Perie M., 1997, JOB SATISFACTION AM
   Porter L. W., 1968, MANAGERIAL ATTITUDES
   Rhoades L, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P698, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.4.698
   RIGGS ML, 1994, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V54, P793, DOI 10.1177/0013164494054003026
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Schaubroeck J, 2000, J APPL PSYCHOL, V85, P512, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.85.4.512
   Shrout PE, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P422, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.4.422
   Spector P. E., 1997, JOB SATISFACTION APP
   Swanson V, 2001, WORK STRESS, V15, P161, DOI 10.1080/02678370110066995
   Thoresen CJ, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P914, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.6.914
   Tschannen-Moran M, 2001, TEACH TEACH EDUC, V17, P783, DOI 10.1016/S0742-051X(01)00036-1
   Vroom V. H., 1964, WORK MOTIVATION
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Weston R, 2006, COUNS PSYCHOL, V34, P719, DOI 10.1177/0011000006286345
   Wiese BS, 2005, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V78, P287, DOI 10.1348/096317905X26714
   Wong KS, 2000, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V15, P85
NR 65
TC 16
BP 212
EP 223
PY 2009
PD OCT
VL 75
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.jvb.2009.06.001
GA 548CS
UT WOS:000273937800012
ER

PT J
AU Lenzenweger, MF
AF Lenzenweger, MF
TI Authentic happiness: Using the new positive psychology to realize your
   potential for lasting fulfillment
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF PSYCHIATRY
J9 AM J PSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Book Review
CR Depue RA, 2001, HANDBOOK OF PERSONALITY DISORDERS: THEORY, RESEARCH, AND TREATMENT, P136
   Seligman M., 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   Tuma A. H., 1985, ANXIETY ANXIETY DISO, P681
   Vaillant GE, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P839, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.6.839
NR 4
TC 0
BP 936
EP 937
PY 2004
PD MAY
VL 161
IS 5
DI 10.1176/appi.ajp.161.5.936
GA 820BP
UT WOS:000221361700050
ER

PT J
AU Triado, C
   Villar, F
   Sole, C
   Celdran, M
   Osuna, MJ
AF Triado, Carme
   Villar, Feliciano
   Sole, Carme
   Celdran, Montserrat
   Jose Osuna, Maria
TI Daily Activity and Life Satisfaction in Older People Living in Rural
   Contexts
SO SPANISH JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 SPAN J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Triado, Carme] Univ Barcelona, Dept Psicol Evolut & Educ, Barcelona 08035, Spain.
   [Sole, Carme] Univ Ramon Llull, Barcelona, Spain.
RP Triado, C, Univ Barcelona, Dept Psicol Evolut & Educ, Passeig Vall Hebron 171, Barcelona 08035, Spain.
EM ctriado@ub.edu
DE aging; life satisfaction; gender; rural context
ID POSSIBLE SELVES; TIME USE; ADULTS
AB This study is aimed at exploring daily and desired activity patterns in a sample of older people living in a rural context, as well as at examining the effect of some influential factors and their relationships with life satisfaction. Our sample was made of 216 retired people and was recruited from 12 villages from Catalonia and Valencia with populations of less than 1000 inhabitants. Data were gathered by means of an interview that included daily and ideal activities and life satisfaction (by applying the Life Satisfaction Index). Our results show that yesterday's pattern of activities is similar to an ideal pattern, although in the ideal day, our sample allocated more time to social activities and less time to passive activities such as watching TV or resting. In both cases, leisure activities and time spent working seem to play an important role in older people's life. Gender has a remarkable influence on patterns of activity; as women devoted more time to instrumental activities and less time to leisure. In general, differences between yesterday's and ideal activities were not related to life satisfaction.
CR BALLESTEROS RF, 1992, MITOS RELIDADES VEJE
   Baltes P. B., 1990, SUCCESSFUL AGING PER, P1, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511665684.003
   Beverly CJ, 2007, GERONTOLOGIST, V47, P235
   Brandtstadter J., 1999, ACTION SELF DEV THEO, P37
   Brandtstadter J, 2002, DEV REV, V22, P117, DOI 10.1006/drev.2001.0539
   BRANDTSTADTER J, 1994, DEV REV, V14, P52, DOI 10.1006/drev.1994.1003
   Fernandez Ballesteros R., 1992, EVALUACION INTERVENC
   Freund AM, 1998, PSYCHOL AGING, V13, P531, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.13.4.531
   Gauthier AH, 2003, RES AGING, V25, P247, DOI 10.1177/01644027503251760
   Hooker K, 1999, SOCIAL COGNITION AGI, P97, DOI 10.1016/B978-012345260-3/50006-9
   *I MAY SERV SOC, 2006, PERS MAYOR ESP INF 2
   Lawton M. P., 1993, ACTIVITY AGING STAYI, P25
   MARKUS H, 1986, AM PSYCHOL, V41, P954, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.41.9.954
   McKenna K, 2007, AUST OCCUP THER J, V54, P273, DOI 10.1111/j.1440-1630.2007.00642.x
   Menec VH, 2003, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V58, pS74
   MOSS MS, 1982, J GERONTOL, V37, P115
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   Oswald F, 2003, RES AGING, V25, P122, DOI 10.1177/0164027502250016
   Perez Ortiz L., 2006, ESTRUCTURA SOCIAL VE
   Rowe J., 1999, SUCCESSFUL AGING
   Rowe JW, 1997, GERONTOLOGIST, V37, P433
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   RYFF CD, 1995, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P99, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep10772395
   RYFF CD, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P286, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.6.2.286
   SHMOTKIN D, 1991, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V33, P131, DOI 10.2190/ND3A-L67H-16J7-DWJT
   Silverstein M, 2002, RES AGING, V24, P528, DOI 10.1177/0164027502245003
   SIU AL, 1990, J AM GERIATR SOC, V38, P1113
   *STAT OFF EUR COMM, 2008, LIF WOM MEN EUR STAT
   Staudinger U. M., 1995, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V2, P801
   STOCK WA, 1994, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V38, P221, DOI 10.2190/MGGY-KFN3-M4YR-DFN4
   Villar F, 2006, PSICOTHEMA, V18, P149
   VILLAR F, 2003, REV MULTIDISCIPLINAR, V13, P152
NR 32
TC 3
BP 236
EP 245
PY 2009
PD MAY
VL 12
IS 1
GA 443IR
UT WOS:000265903900023
ER

PT J
AU MCREYNOLDS, L
AF MCREYNOLDS, L
TI THE KEYS TO HAPPINESS - SEX AND THE SEARCH FOR MODERNITY IN
   FIN-DE-SIECLE RUSSIA - ENGELSTEIN,L
SO JOURNAL OF MODERN HISTORY
J9 J MOD HIST
LA English
DT Book Review
RP MCREYNOLDS, L, UNIV HAWAII,HONOLULU,HI 96822, USA.
CR Engelstein Laura, 1992, KEYS HAPPINESS SEX S
NR 1
TC 0
BP 246
EP 249
PY 1995
PD MAR
VL 67
IS 1
DI 10.1086/245087
GA QQ895
UT WOS:A1995QQ89500089
ER

PT J
AU Watt, S
AF Watt, Stephen
TI Happiness: Personhood, community, purpose
SO AUSTRALASIAN JOURNAL OF PHILOSOPHY
J9 AUSTRALAS J PHILOS
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 Univ Edinburgh, Edinburgh EH8 9YL, Midlothian, Scotland.
RP Watt, S, Univ Edinburgh, Edinburgh EH8 9YL, Midlothian, Scotland.
CR Tabensky P. A., 2003, HAPPINESS PERSONHOOD
NR 1
TC 0
BP 141
EP 144
PY 2005
PD MAR
VL 83
IS 1
GA V43LZ
UT WOS:000202937900019
ER

PT J
AU Hnilica, K
AF Hnilica, K
TI Influences of socio-economic status and natural disaster on health and
   life satisfaction
SO CESKOSLOVENSKA PSYCHOLOGIE
J9 CESK PSYCHOL
LA Czech
DT Article
C1 Katedra Kulturologie FF UK, Prague 11638 1, Czech Republic.
RP Hnilica, K, Katedra Kulturologie FF UK, Celetna 20, Prague 11638 1, Czech Republic.
EM khnilica@hotmail.com
DE education; income; flood; health; life satisfaction
ID SELF-RATED HEALTH; MULTILEVEL ANALYSIS; INCOME INEQUALITY; SUBJECTIVE
   HEALTH; UNITED-STATES; CHERNOBYL DISASTER; MORTALITY; STRESS; EVENTS;
   DETERMINANTS
AB Influences of socio-economic status and natural disaster on health and life satisfaction.
CR Antonovsky A., 1979, HLTH STRESS COPING
   ANTONOVSKY A, 1967, MILBANK FUND Q, V45, P31, DOI 10.2307/3348839
   Argyle M., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P353
   BERTAZZI PA, 1989, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V129, P1187
   BRIEF AP, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P646, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.646
   Campbell A, 1981, SENSE WELL BEING AM
   CHEN CC, 1995, BRIT MED J, V311, P1527
   Coburn D, 2000, SOC SCI MED, V51, P135, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(99)00445-1
   COHEN S, 1991, NEW ENGL J MED, V325, P606, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199108293250903
   COSTA PT, 1987, J PERS, V55, P299, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1987.tb00438.x
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   Crighton EJ, 2003, HEALTH PLACE, V9, P73, DOI 10.1016/S1353-8292(02)00017-5
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Eastbury D, 2003, MECH RES COMMUN, V30, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0093-6413(02)00318-X
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Havenaar JM, 1996, PSYCHOL MED, V26, P845
   Havenaar JM, 2003, SOC SCI MED, V56, P569, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(02)00062-X
   HNILICA K, 2005, KVALITA ZIVOTA ZDRAV, V2, P415
   HNILICA K, 2002, PSYCHOL EKONOMICKE P, V37, P133
   HNILICA K, 2003, KLIN ONKOLOGIE, V16, P253
   Hnilica K, 2004, CESK PSYCHOL, V48, P193
   Hollingshead AB, 1958, SOCIAL CLASS MENTAL
   HOLMES TH, 1967, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V11, P213, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(67)90010-4
   House JS, 2002, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V43, P125, DOI 10.2307/3090192
   HRABA J, 1995, CESK PSYCHOL, V39, P300
   Idler EL, 1997, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V38, P21, DOI 10.2307/2955359
   INKELES A, 1993, INT J COMP SOCIOL, V34, P1, DOI 10.1177/002071529303400101
   JUDGE TA, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P475, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.78.3.475
   Kaplan GA, 1996, BRIT MED J, V312, P999
   KARASEK RA, 1988, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V78, P910, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.78.8.910
   KARASEK RA, 1979, ADMIN SCI QUART, V24, P285, DOI 10.2307/2392498
   Kelleher CC, 2003, SOC SCI MED, V57, P477, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(02)00371-4
   KOBASA SC, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P1, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.37.1.1
   Kohn M. L., 1983, WORK PERSONALITY INQ
   KOHN ML, 1981, RES SOCIAL STRATIFIC, P276
   KOHN ML, 1990, AM J SOCIOL, V95, P964, DOI 10.1086/229382
   Lazarus RS., 1999, STRESS EMOTION NEW S
   Lewis CA, 1999, STUD PSYCHOL, V41, P239
   Lopez R, 2004, SOC SCI MED, V59, P2409, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2004.03.033
   Marmot M, 1997, SOC SCI MED, V44, P901, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(96)00194-3
   Menec V.H., 1999, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V54, P85
   Monden CWS, 2004, SCAND J PUBLIC HEALT, V32, P217, DOI 10.1080/14034940310019470
   MOSSEY JM, 1982, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V72, P800, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.72.8.800
   PAYKEL ES, 1969, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V21, P753
   Pinquart M, 2001, PSYCHOL AGING, V16, P414, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.16.3.414
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   Rodriguez I, 2001, WORK STRESS, V15, P97, DOI 10.1080/02678370110066968
   ROSS CE, 1995, AM SOCIOL REV, V60, P719, DOI 10.2307/2096319
   Ross CE, 1996, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V37, P104, DOI 10.2307/2137234
   Santed MA, 2003, ACTA NEUROPSYCHIATR, V15, P199, DOI 10.1034/j.1601-5215.2003.00036.x
   Sapolsky RM, 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P453
   Scambler G, 1999, SOCIOLOGY, V33, P275
   Schyns P, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V60, P5, DOI 10.1023/A:1021244511064
   Selye H., 1956, STRESS LIFE
   SOLCOVA I, 2005, CESK PSYCHOL, V50, P1
   Subramanian SV, 2005, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V59, P664, DOI 10.1136/jech.2004.025742
   Subramanian SV, 2003, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V57, P844, DOI 10.1136/jech.57.11.844
   TRAN TV, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P100, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.6.1.100
   WATSON D, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P234, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.96.2.234
   Watson D, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P820, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.820
   Wilkinson RG, 1997, BRIT MED J, V314, P591
   Wilkinson R.G., 1996, UNHEALTHY SOC AFFLIC
   Wilkinson RG, 1998, SOCIOL HEALTH ILL, V20, P578, DOI 10.1111/1467-9566.00120
   WILLIAMS DR, 1990, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V53, P81, DOI 10.2307/2786672
   Zimmer Z, 2000, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V41, P465, DOI 10.2307/2676298
NR 66
TC 3
BP 16
EP 35
PY 2006
VL 50
IS 1
GA 026BL
UT WOS:000236311600002
ER

PT J
AU Federmeier, KD
   Kirson, DA
   Moreno, EM
   Kutas, M
AF Federmeier, KD
   Kirson, DA
   Moreno, EM
   Kutas, M
TI Effects of transient, mild mood states on semantic memory organization
   and use: an event-related potential investigation in humans
SO NEUROSCIENCE LETTERS
J9 NEUROSCI LETT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Calif San Diego, Dept Cognit Sci, La Jolla, CA 92093 USA.
   Univ Calif San Diego, Ctr Counseling, San Diego, CA 92103 USA.
   Univ Calif San Diego, Dept Neurosci, La Jolla, CA 92093 USA.
RP Kutas, M, Univ Calif San Diego, Dept Cognit Sci, 9500 Gilman Dr, La Jolla, CA 92093 USA.
DE mood; semantic memory; sentence processing; event-related potentials;
   N400
ID POSITIVE AFFECT
AB The effects of transient mood states on semantic memory organization and use were investigated using event-related potentials. Participants read sentence pairs ending with (1)the most expected word, (2) an unexpected word from the expected semantic category, or (3) an unexpected word from a different (related) category; half the pairs were read under neutral mood and half under positive mood. Under neutral mood, N400 amplitudes were smallest for expected items and smaller for unexpected items when these came from the expected category. In contrast, under positive mood, N400 amplitudes to the two types of unexpected items did not differ. Positive mood seemed to specifically facilitate the processing of distantly-related, unexpected items. The results suggest that transient mood states are associated with dynamic changes in how semantic memory is used on-line. (C) 2001 Elsevier Science Ireland Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Ashby FG, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P529, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.3.529
   BURKHART MA, 1993, ELECTROEN CLIN NEURO, V88, P42, DOI 10.1016/0168-5597(93)90027-M
   *CSEA NIMH, 1995, INT AFF PICT SYST DI
   DALE AM, 1994, SOURCE LOCALIZATION
   Federmeier KD, 1999, J MEM LANG, V41, P469, DOI 10.1006/jmla.1999.2660
   Federmeier KD, 1999, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V8, P373, DOI 10.1016/S0926-6410(99)00036-1
   HILLYARD SA, 1973, SCIENCE, V182, P177, DOI 10.1126/science.182.4108.177
   Isen AM, 1999, HDB COGNITION EMOTIO, P521
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   KIRSON DA, 1990, EFFECT MOOD ACCESS R
   LANG PJ, 1995, IAPS TECH MAN AFF RA
   Liotti Mario, 1995, P389
   MCCARTHY G, 1985, ELECTROEN CLIN NEURO, V62, P203, DOI 10.1016/0168-5597(85)90015-2
   MEDNICK SA, 1962, PSYCHOL REV, V69, P220, DOI 10.1037/h0048850
   TUCKER DM, 1984, PSYCHOL REV, V91, P185, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.91.2.185
   TUCKER DM, 1981, PSYCHOL BULL, V89, P19, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.89.1.19
   WESENSTEN NJ, 1992, BIOL PSYCHOL, V33, P173, DOI 10.1016/0301-0511(92)90030-X
NR 17
TC 29
BP 149
EP 152
PY 2001
PD JUN 15
VL 305
IS 3
DI 10.1016/S0304-3940(01)01843-2
GA 440FL
UT WOS:000169165200002
ER

PT J
AU [Anonymous]
AF [Anonymous]
TI PERSONALITY TRAITS: PATHWAYS TO OLDER ADULTS' FUNCTIONAL CAPACITY,
   AFFECT, AND SUBJECTIVE WELLBEING
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
NR 0
TC 0
BP 50
EP 50
PY 2010
PD OCT
VL 50
GA 703UL
UT WOS:000286006701235
TG GROUP3
ER

PT J
AU Kennedy, R
AF Kennedy, R
TI Frail happiness: An essay on Rousseau
SO CANADIAN JOURNAL OF POLITICAL SCIENCE-REVUE CANADIENNE DE SCIENCE POLITIQUE
J9 CAN J POLIT SCI
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 NYU, New York, NY 10012 USA.
RP Kennedy, R, NYU, 550 1St Ave, New York, NY 10012 USA.
CR Todorov Tzvetan, 2001, FRAIL HAPPINESS ESSA
NR 1
TC 1
BP 960
EP 962
PY 2002
PD DEC
VL 35
IS 4
GA 673FK
UT WOS:000182569400041
ER

PT J
AU Lebensohn, P
   Dodds, S
   Benn, R
   Brooks, AJ
   Birch, M
   Cook, P
   Schneider, C
   Sroka, S
   Waxman, D
   Maizes, V
AF Lebensohn, Patricia
   Dodds, Sally
   Benn, Rita
   Brooks, Audrey J.
   Birch, Michele
   Cook, Paula
   Schneider, Craig
   Sroka, Selma
   Waxman, Dael
   Maizes, Victoria
TI Resident Wellness Behaviors: Relationship to Stress, Depression, and
   Burnout
SO FAMILY MEDICINE
J9 FAM MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lebensohn, Patricia; Dodds, Sally; Brooks, Audrey J.; Cook, Paula; Maizes, Victoria] Univ Arizona, Tucson, AZ 85721 USA.
   [Benn, Rita] Univ Michigan, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
RP Lebensohn, P, Arizona Ctr Integrat Med, POB 245153, Tucson, AZ 85724 USA.
EM plebenso@email.arizona.edu
ID HEALTH; CARE; DISTURBANCES; CONSEQUENCES; PHYSICIANS; RESPONSES;
   CORTISOL; ANXIETY; PEOPLE; SLEEP
AB BACKGROUND AND OBJECTIVES: Stress in medical education has been well documented, often with the primary focus on negative factors such as depression and burnout. Few studies have attempted to assess well-being mediating behaviors. This study describes the relationship between wellness behaviors and measures of well-being at the start of family medicine residency.
   METHODS: Using an online questionnaire, first-year family medicine residents (n=168) completed standardized measures exploring perceived stress, depression, satisfaction with life, and burnout. A lifestyle wellness behavior measure was developed for the study.
   RESULTS: Average reported perceived stress levels were consistent with ranges found for medical students and residents. Twenty-three percent of residents scored in a range consistent with depression risk. In terms of burnout risk, 13.7% scored in the high emotional exhaustion range and 23.8% in the high depersonalization range. Two thirds reported high life satisfaction. Higher depersonalization and less time in nurturing relationships were associated with greater likelihood of medication use for sleep, mood, and anxiety in females. Higher alcohol use was associated with increased levels of perceived stress, burnout, and depression. The two wellness behaviors most associated with higher well-being were restful sleep and exercise.
   CONCLUSIONS: At the start of residency, well-being measures are consistent with findings in medical school. Restful sleep and exercise were associated with more positive well-being. Future longitudinal data analysis will help clarify the effect of residency training in well-being and lifestyle behaviors. Identification of protective factors and coping mechanisms could guide residencies in incorporating support services for residents.
CR BANDURA A, 1977, PSYCHOL REV, V84, P191, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.84.2.191
   Bellieni CV, 2012, J MATERN FETAL NEONA, P10
   Bertges Yost W, 2005, Transplant Proc, V37, P1399, DOI 10.1016/j.transproceed.2005.01.055
   Birks Y, 2009, BMC MED ED, V9
   CARVER CS, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P267, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.56.2.267
   Cohen S, 2004, AM PSYCHOL, V59, P676, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.59.8.676
   Dyrbye LN, 2009, MED EDUC, V43, P274, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2923.2008.03282.x
   Eckleberry-Hunt Jodie, 2009, J Grad Med Educ, V1, P225, DOI 10.4300/JGME-D-09-00026.1
   ENGEL GL, 1977, SCIENCE, V196, P129, DOI 10.1126/science.847460
   Folkman S, 1988, WAYS COPING QUESTION
   Hafferty FW, 1998, ACAD MED, V129, P734
   Herzog TR, 2008, ENVIRON BEHAV, V40, P747, DOI 10.1177/0013916507308524
   HUGHES PH, 1992, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V267, P2333, DOI 10.1001/jama.267.17.2333
   Ironson G, 2002, ANN BEHAV MED, V24, P34, DOI 10.1207/S15324796ABM2401_05
   KAPLAN S, 1995, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V15, P169, DOI 10.1016/0272-4944(95)90001-2
   Kiecolt-Glaser JK, 2010, PSYCHOSOM MED, V72, P113, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e3181cb9377
   Kobasa C. S., 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P1, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.37.1.1
   Kuerer BM, 2007, ANN SURG ONCOL, V14, P3043
   Kuo LE, 2008, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V1148, P232, DOI 10.1196/annals.1410.035
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Lee F Joseph, 2008, Can Fam Physician, V54, P234
   Lemkau J, 1994, Fam Pract Res J, V14, P213
   MacLeod RD, 2003, MED EDUC, V37, P51, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2923.2003.01412.x
   Maslach C, 1996, MASLACH BURNOUT INVE
   Michels PJ, 2003, ACAD MED, V78, P69, DOI 10.1097/00001888-200301000-00013
   Passalaqua SA, 2011, HEALTH COMMUN, V10, P1
   Pawlow LA, 2002, BIOL PSYCHOL, V60, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0301-0511(02)00010-8
   Peterlini M, 2002, MED EDUC, V36, P66, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2923.2002.01104.x
   RAFFERTY JP, 1986, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V42, P488, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198605)42:3<488::AID-JCLP2270420315>3.0.CO;2-S
   RICHMAN JA, 1992, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V267, P692, DOI 10.1001/jama.267.5.692
   Rosen IM, 2006, ACAD MED, V81, P82, DOI 10.1097/00001888-200601000-00020
   SCHEIER MF, 1992, COGNITIVE THER RES, V16, P201, DOI 10.1007/BF01173489
   Shanafelt T, 2012, J CLIN ONCOL, V30, P1235, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2011.39.7380
   Shanafelt TD, 2002, ANN INTERN MED, V136, P358
   Taylor SE, 2000, PSYCHOL REV, V107, P411, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.107.3.411
   Uchino BN, 2006, J BEHAV MED, V29, P377, DOI 10.1007/s10865-006-9056-5
   Vgontzas AN, 2002, ENDOCRIN METAB CLIN, V31, P15, DOI 10.1016/S0889-8529(01)00005-6
   Walsh R, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P227, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.3.227
   West CP, 2006, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V307, P1775
   WHIPPEN DA, 1991, J CLIN ONCOL, V9, P1916
   Yi MS, 2006, AMBUL PEDIATR, V6, P84, DOI 10.1016/j.ambp.2005.10.002
NR 41
TC 1
BP 541
EP 549
PY 2013
PD SEP
VL 45
IS 8
GA 217IP
UT WOS:000324353500003
ER

PT J
AU Bodenhausen, GV
   Gabriel, S
   Lineberger, M
AF Bodenhausen, GV
   Gabriel, S
   Lineberger, M
TI Sadness and susceptibility to judgmental bibs: The case of anchoring
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCE
J9 PSYCHOL SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 Northwestern Univ, Dept Psychol, Evanston, IL 60208 USA.
RP Bodenhausen, GV, Northwestern Univ, Dept Psychol, 2029 Sheridan Rd, Evanston, IL 60208 USA.
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; SELECTIVE ACCESSIBILITY; SOCIAL JUDGMENT;
   DECISION-MAKING; INFORMATION; MOOD; PERSUASION; HEURISTICS; HAPPINESS;
   THINKING
AB In a wide range of empirical empirical paradigms, sadness has been associated with mole extensive and detail-oriented thinking than happiness, resulting in reductions in judgemental bins that arise from reliance on stereotypes and other simple decision heuristics. It was hypothesized that anchoring would constitute a significant exception to this general pattern. Recent research on anchoring indicates that an active thought process underlies the emergence of this bias. If sad people are likely to think more actively about the judgmental anchor than their neutral-mood counterparts, their subsequent judgments should be more likely to be assimilated toward this reference point. This prediction was confirmed in two experiments demonstrating that sad people are indeed more susceptible to anchoring bias than are people in a neutral mood. Moreover; this effect generalized over judgments in positive, neutral, and negative content domains.
CR ALLOY LB, 1979, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V108, P441, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.108.4.441
   BLESS H, 1990, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V16, P331, DOI 10.1177/0146167290162013
   Bless H, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P665, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.4.665
   Bless H, 1996, EUROPEAN REV SOCIAL, P63, DOI 10.1080/14792779443000102
   BODENHAUSEN GV, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P621, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.4.621
   BODENHAUSEN GV, 1994, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P45, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420240104
   BODENHAUSEN GV, IN PRESS HDB AFFECT
   Bower G. H., 1991, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGM, P31
   CERVONE D, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P492, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.50.3.492
   Chapman GB, 1999, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V79, P115, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1999.2841
   Chapman GB, 1996, APPL COGNITIVE PSYCH, V10, P519, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0720(199612)10:6<519::AID-ACP417>3.3.CO;2-X
   Damasio A. R., 1994, DESCARTES ERROR EMOT
   EDWARDS JA, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P636, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.4.636
   Estrada CA, 1997, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V72, P117, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1997.2734
   FORGAS JP, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P39, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.117.1.39
   GANNON KM, 1994, SOC COGNITION, V12, P263, DOI 10.1521/soco.1994.12.4.263
   ISEN AM, 1983, SOC COGNITION, V2, P18, DOI 10.1521/soco.1983.2.1.18
   JACOWITZ KE, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P1161, DOI 10.1177/01461672952111004
   KELTNER D, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P740, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.5.740
   KLAYMAN J, 1987, PSYCHOL REV, V94, P211, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.94.2.211
   KOEHLER DJ, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V110, P499, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.110.3.499
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   MACKIE DM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P27, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.1.27
   Mussweiler T, 1999, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P136, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1998.1364
   MUSSWEILER T, IN PRESS EUROPEAN RE, V10
   Raghunathan R, 1999, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V79, P56, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1999.2838
   Sanbonmatsu DM, 1998, PSYCHON B REV, V5, P197, DOI 10.3758/BF03212944
   Schwarz N, 1998, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V24, P239, DOI 10.1146/annurev.soc.24.1.239
   Schwarz N., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P527
   SHILOH S, 1994, SOCIAL PSYCHOL APPL, V3, P13
   SINCLAIR RC, 1988, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V42, P22, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(88)90018-0
   SINCLAIR RC, 1992, CONSTRUCTION OF SOCIAL JUDGMENTS, P165
   Strack F, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P437, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.3.437
   STRACK F, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P1460, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.49.6.1460
   TVERSKY A, 1974, SCIENCE, V185, P1124, DOI 10.1126/science.185.4157.1124
   WEARY G, 1990, AFFECT SOCIAL BEHAVI, P207
   WEARY G, 1996, PSYCHOL ACTION LINKI, P146
NR 37
TC 29
BP 320
EP 323
PY 2000
PD JUL
VL 11
IS 4
DI 10.1111/1467-9280.00263
GA 339XT
UT WOS:000088503700010
ER

PT J
AU JACKSON, JS
   BACON, JD
   PETERSON, J
AF JACKSON, JS
   BACON, JD
   PETERSON, J
TI LIFE SATISFACTION AMONG BLACK URBAN ELDERLY
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF AGING & HUMAN DEVELOPMENT
J9 INT J AGING HUM DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV MICHIGAN,INST SOCIAL RES,ANN ARBOR,MI 48106.
CR ADAMS DL, 1971, GERONTOLOGIST, V11, P64
   ANTONUCC.T, 1974, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V5, P57, DOI 10.2190/Q5YQ-T24D-YPKA-QP5Q
   BARG SK, 1972, INT J AGING HUMAN DE, V3, P243, DOI 10.2190/ATXV-A1V1-FH1C-Y4PN
   BORTNER RW, 1970, MULTIVARIATE ANALYSI, V25, P41
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   Cumming E., 1961, GROWING OLD PROCESS
   CUTLER SJ, 1973, J GERONTOL, V28, P96
   EDWARDS JN, 1973, J GERONTOL, V28, P497
   GURIN P, 1969, J SOC ISSUES, V25, P29
   HAVIGHURST RJ, 1968, MIDDLE AGE AGING REA
   HIMES JS, 1962, PHYLON, V23, P139, DOI 10.2307/273297
   JACKSON JJ, 1971, GERONTOLOGIST, V11, P52
   JACKSON JJ, 1967, GERONTOLOGIST, V7, P168
   KENT DP, 1971, GERONTOLOGIST, V11, P48
   KENT DP, 1971, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V2, P189, DOI 10.2190/AG.2.3.c
   Kerlinger F., 1973, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   LEMAN BW, 1972, J GERONTOLOGY, V27, P511
   LLOYD RC, 1954, SOCIOLOGY SOCIAL RES, V39, P312
   MADDOX GL, 1963, SOC FORCES, V42, P195, DOI 10.2307/2575692
   MADDOX GL, 1970, HUM DEV, V13, P17
   MUSIAL JJ, 1972, LONGEVITY LOW EARNIN
   *NAT URB LEAG, 1964, DOUBL JEOP OLD NEGR
   Neugarten B. L., 1964, PERSONALITY MIDDLE L
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOLOGY, V16, P144
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1973, PSYCHOLOGY ADULT DEV
   PALMORE E, 1972, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V13, P68, DOI 10.2307/2136974
   ROBINSON JP, 1969, MEASURES SOCIAL PSYC
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   SPREITZE.E, 1974, J GERONTOL, V29, P454
   *US BUR CENS, 1973, 48 CURR POP REP  P23
   Veroff J, 1971, MEASURING INTELLIGEN
   WOOD V, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P465
NR 32
TC 5
BP 169
EP 179
PY 1977
VL 8
IS 2
DI 10.2190/N7DB-1F5G-3DPY-D9JL
GA DV115
UT WOS:A1977DV11500007
ER

PT J
AU DALBERT, C
AF DALBERT, C
TI BELIEF IN A JUST WORLD AS SOURCE OF SUBJECTIVE WELL-BEING
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 UNIV TUBINGEN,W-7400 TUBINGEN 1,GERMANY.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 608
EP 609
PY 1992
PD JUN-AUG
VL 27
IS 3-4
GA JF420
UT WOS:A1992JF42003237
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Switaj, P
   Wciorka, J
   Smolarska-Switaj, J
   Grygiel, P
AF Switaj, P.
   Wciorka, J.
   Smolarska-Switaj, J.
   Grygiel, P.
TI Extent and predictors of stigma experienced by patients with
   schizophrenia
SO EUROPEAN PSYCHIATRY
J9 EUR PSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Switaj, P.; Wciorka, J.] Inst Psychiat & Neurol, Dept Psychiat 1, PL-02957 Warsaw, Poland.
   [Smolarska-Switaj, J.] Publ Cent Teaching Hosp, Dept Cardiol, PL-02097 Warsaw, Poland.
   [Grygiel, P.] Univ Rzeszow, Inst Sociol, PL-35959 Rzeszow, Poland.
RP Switaj, P, Inst Psychiat & Neurol, Dept Psychiat 1, Sobieskiego 9, PL-02957 Warsaw, Poland.
EM switaj@ipin.edu.pl
DE Stigma; Schizophrenia; Mental illness; Quality of life; Social
   functioning; Symptoms
ID MENTAL-ILLNESS STIGMA; PERCEIVED STIGMA; SELF-ESTEEM; PEOPLE;
   CONSEQUENCES; DISORDERS; DISCRIMINATION; REJECTION; SYMPTOMS; SERVICES
AB Background: Schizophrenia is regarded as one of the most stigmatized mental illnesses. Relatively few studies have investigated actual stigma experiences among people with schizophrenia and the factors which may contribute to it.
   Aims: This cross-sectional study assesses the extent of stigma experienced by patients with schizophrenia and attempts to establish its clinical and sociodemographic predictors.
   Methods: A total of 153 subjects with schizophrenia (62 outpatients and 91 inpatients) were evaluated with the use of the Stigma section of the Consumer Experiences of Stigma Questionnaire (CESQ) and several instruments measuring their subjective quality of life, social functioning and severity of psychiatric symptoms.
   Results: Stigmatization experiences were common among respondents who most frequently reported having concealed their illness (86%), witnessed others saying offensive things about the mentally ill (69%), worried about being viewed unfavorably (63%) and been treated as less competent (59%). Higher levels of stigma were related to lower subjective quality of life and younger age of illness onset. No significant associations were found between stigma and symptoms or level of social functioning.
   Conclusion: Our findings point at the reduced life satisfaction as a key aspect of the subjective experience of the stigma of schizophrenia. (C) 2009 Elsevier Masson SAS. All rights reserved.
CR *AM PSYCH ASS, 2000, ASS DIAGN STAT MAN M
   Angermeyer MC, 2004, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V30, P1049
   Angermeyer MC, 2003, PSYCHIAT PRAX, V30, P358
   Baker F, 1982, Eval Program Plann, V5, P69, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(82)90059-3
   Wcirka J, 2000, Psychiatr Pol, V34, P203
   Wcirka J, 2000, Psychiatr Pol, V34, P179
   CORTEN P, 1994, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V29, P178
   Crisp AH, 2000, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V177, P4, DOI 10.1192/bjp.177.1.4
   Dickerson FB, 2002, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V28, P143
   Ertugrul A, 2004, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V39, P73, DOI 10.1007/s00127-004-0697-9
   Falk G., 2001, STIGMA WE TREAT OUTS
   Farina A., 1998, HDB SOCIAL FUNCTIONI, P247
   Kasprzak M, 2003, POST PSYCHIAT NEUROL, V12, P311
   Kay S. R., 1987, POSITIVE NEGATIVE SY
   Koeller D-M, 1976, KLIN SELBSTBEURTEILU
   Lee S, 2002, CURR OPIN PSYCHIATR, V15, P37, DOI 10.1097/00001504-200201000-00007
   LINK BG, 1987, AM SOCIOL REV, V52, P96, DOI 10.2307/2095395
   LINK BG, 1991, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V32, P302, DOI 10.2307/2136810
   Link BG, 2001, PSYCHIATR SERV, V52, P1621, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.52.12.1621
   Link BG, 2004, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V30, P511
   Link BG, 1997, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V38, P177, DOI 10.2307/2955424
   LINK BG, 1989, AM SOCIOL REV, V54, P400, DOI 10.2307/2095613
   Lundberg B, 2007, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V42, P295, DOI 10.1007/s00127-007-0160-9
   Lysaker PH, 2007, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V33, P192, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sbl016
   Lysaker PH, 2007, PSYCHIAT RES, V149, P89, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2006.03.007
   OVERALL JE, 1962, PSYCHOL REP, V10, P799
   Penn DL, 2000, SCHIZOPHR RES, V45, P37, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(99)00213-3
   Rabkin J. G., 1980, ATTITUDES MENTALLY I, P15
   Rosenfield S, 1997, AM SOCIOL REV, V62, P660, DOI 10.2307/2657432
   Rusch N, 2005, EUR PSYCHIAT, V20, P529, DOI 10.1016/j.eurpsy.2005.04.004
   Sajatovic M, 2007, INT REV PSYCHIATR, V19, P107, DOI 10.1080/09540260701278911
   Sartorius N, 2005, REDUCING STIGMA MENT
   Sartorius N, 2003, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V18, P669, DOI 10.1002/gps.875
   Sirey JA, 2001, PSYCHIATR SERV, V52, P1615, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.52.12.1615
   Smart L, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P474, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.77.3.474
   Sullwold L, 1987, FRANKFURTER BEFINDLI
   Thornicroft G, 2009, LANCET, V373, P408, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(08)61817-6
   Wahl OF, 1999, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V25, P467
   WCIORKA B, 2005, POST PSYCHIAT NEUROL, V15, P255
   Wciorka B, 2000, POST PSYCHIAT NEUROL, V9, P353
   Wciorka J, 2003, POST PSYCHIAT NEUROL, V12, P323
NR 41
TC 8
BP 513
EP 520
PY 2009
PD DEC
VL 24
IS 8
DI 10.1016/j.eurpsy.2009.06.003
GA 536CF
UT WOS:000273019100004
ER

PT J
AU Pinquart, M
   Sorensen, S
AF Pinquart, M
   Sorensen, S
TI Influences of socioeconomic status, social network, and competence on
   subjective well-being in later life: A meta-analysis
SO PSYCHOLOGY AND AGING
J9 PSYCHOL AGING
LA English
DT Review
C1 Univ Jena, Dept Dev Psychol, D-07743 Jena, Germany.
   Utah State Univ, Dept Family & Human Dev, Logan, UT 84322 USA.
RP Pinquart, M, Univ Jena, Dept Dev Psychol, Steiger 3 Haus 1, D-07743 Jena, Germany.
EM s6pima@rz.uni-jena.de
ID NURSING-HOME RESIDENTS; OLDER ADULTS; SELF-ESTEEM; ELDERLY ADULTS;
   MENTAL-HEALTH; CAUSAL MODEL; PERCEIVED HEALTH; POSITIVE AFFECT; FAMILY
   SUPPORT; AGED PERSONS
AB Meta-analysis is used to synthesize findings from 286 empirical studies on the association of socioeconomic status (SES), social network, and competence with subjective well-being (SWB) in the elderly. All three aspects of life circumstances are positively associated with SWB. Income is correlated more strongly with well-being than is education. The quality of social contacts shows stronger associations with SWB than does the quantity of social contacts. Whereas having contact with friends is more strongly related to SWB than having contact with adult children, there are higher associations between life satisfaction and quality of contact with adult children when compared with quality of friendships. Moderating influences of gender and age on the effects of SES, social network, and competence on SWB are also investigated.
CR ADAMS R G, 1985, International Journal of Aging and Human Development, V22, P55, DOI 10.2190/1QD9-KLGJ-VYVA-C3ME
   ADELMANN PK, 1994, J GERONTOL, V49, pS277
   AITKEN MJ, 1982, AM J OCCUP THER, V36, P243
   ANANTHARAMAN RN, 1979, J PSYCHOLINGUIST RES, V23, P110
   ANDERSON DY, 1996, GENDER IDENTITY SELF
   ANDERSON NN, 1967, J GERONTOL, V22, P313
   Angel J L, 1992, J Aging Health, V4, P480, DOI 10.1177/089826439200400402
   Antonucci TC, 1997, PSYCHOL AGING, V12, P189, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.12.1.189
   Antonucci T. C., 1991, GENERATIONS, V15, P39
   ANTONUCCI TC, 1990, J SOC PERS RELAT, V7, P519, DOI 10.1177/0265407590074008
   Aquino JA, 1996, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V43, P480, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.43.4.480
   Arber S., 1991, GENDER LATER LIFE
   Ardelt M, 1997, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V52, pP15
   ARENS DA, 1982, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V15, P27, DOI 10.2190/V13T-0DT1-TX7D-9M9X
   ATCHLEY RC, 1991, CONCEPT AND MEASUREMENT OF QUALITY OF LIFE IN THE FRAIL ELDERLY, P207
   Auslander GK, 1991, J AGING HEALTH, V3, P493, DOI 10.1177/089826439100300404
   BAIEWU O, 1992, AGE AGEING, V21, P256
   BALDASSARE M, 1984, RES AGING, V6, P549, DOI 10.1177/0164027584006004006
   Baltes M. M., 1986, PSYCHOL CONTROL AGIN
   BALTES MM, 1993, AGEING SOC, V13, P657, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X00001392
   Baltes P. B., 1990, SUCCESSFUL AGING PER, P1, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511665684.003
   BAUR PA, 1983, GERONTOLOGIST, V23, P261
   BAZARGAN M, 1997, J BLACK PSYCHOL, V23, P103, DOI 10.1177/00957984970232002
   BENGTSON VL, 1985, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI, P304
   BERKMAN LF, 1993, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V46, P1129, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(93)90112-E
   BERKMAN LF, 1979, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V109, P186
   BERKOWITZ MW, 1988, GERONTOLOGIST, V28, P620
   BILD BR, 1976, GERONTOLOGIST, V16, P5
   Bisconti TL, 1999, GERONTOLOGIST, V39, P94
   BITZAN JE, 1990, GERONTOLOGIST, V30, P385
   BLIESZNER R, 1987, FAM RELAT, V36, P176, DOI 10.2307/583950
   BLOOM JR, 1982, SOC SCI MED, V16, P1329, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(82)90028-4
   BOGAT GA, 1983, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V17, P267, DOI 10.2190/6AQX-1TDM-DEL4-3T6L
   Borawski EA, 1996, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V51, pS157
   BOWLING A, 1991, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V6, P549, DOI 10.1002/gps.930060803
   BOWLING A, 1989, PERSONAL INDIVIDUAL, V11, P1189
   BOWLING A, 1990, SOC SCI MED, V9, P1003
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BRANDTSTADTER J, 1994, DEV REV, V14, P52, DOI 10.1006/drev.1994.1003
   Brock A M, 1985, J Psychosoc Nurs Ment Health Serv, V23, P6
   BROMAN CL, 1997, J BLACK PSYCHOL, V0023
   BUCHMULLER R, 1996, VOR RUHESTAND
   BULTENA G, 1976, TIME ROLES SELF OLD
   BULTENA GL, 1971, AGING HUM DEVELOP, V2, P142
   BULTENA GL, 1976, CONT SOCIAL GERONTOL
   BUNCE VL, 1991, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V32, P125, DOI 10.2190/JKA7-15D2-0DFT-U934
   CALSYN RJ, 1993, J GERONTOL SOC WORK, V21, P59
   CARP FM, 1968, J GERONTOL, V23, P497
   Carruth AK, 1997, NURS RES, V46, P93, DOI 10.1097/00006199-199703000-00006
   Carstensen L. L, 1991, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V11, P195
   CHAPMAN NJ, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P237
   CHAPPELL NL, 1989, J GERONTOL, V44, pS169
   Chi Iris, 1995, Clinical Gerontologist, V15, P31, DOI 10.1300/J018v15n03_04
   CIBULSKI O, 1985, AGING RECENT ADV CRE
   Cohen CI, 1997, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V5, P145
   COHENMANSFIELD J, 1989, J LEISURE RES, V21, P214
   COHENMANSFIELD J, 1990, J APPLIED GERONTOLOG, V9, P492
   COKE MM, 1992, J GERONTOL, V47, pP316
   COLEMAN PG, 1993, AGEING SOC, V13, P171, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X00000842
   COLLINS JM, 1994, J WOMEN AGING, V6, P39, DOI 10.1300/J074v06n03_04
   Commerford MC, 1996, J PSYCHOL, V130, P35
   CONDIE SJ, 1989, AGING FAMILY, P143
   CONNER KA, 1979, J GERONTOL, V34, P116
   CONNER KA, 1975, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V6, P321, DOI 10.2190/9XQM-54TC-L1X8-E5JW
   Coward DD, 1996, NURS RES, V45, P116, DOI 10.1097/00006199-199603000-00011
   CREECY RF, 1979, GERONTOLOGIST, V19, P544
   CRYSTAL S, 1996, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI, P388
   DECKER SD, 1985, AM J OCCUP THER, V39, P740
   DEGENOVA MK, 1993, EDUC GERONTOL, V19, P191, DOI 10.1080/0360127930190301
   DEIMLING GT, 1984, RES AGING, V6, P515, DOI 10.1177/0164027584006004004
   DEJONGGIERVELD J, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P119, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.1.119
   DIETZMEYER A, 1988, THESIS F SCHILLER U
   DILLARD JM, 1984, PSYCHOL REP, V54, P977
   Downe-Wamboldt B, 1986, Nurs Pap, V18, P45
   DOYLE D, 1984, RES AGING, V6, P432, DOI 10.1177/0164027584006003008
   DRESSLER DM, 1973, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V4, P335, DOI 10.2190/DGFJ-0DYX-3D6Q-JKUX
   DUFF RW, 1981, SOCIOL SOC RES, V66, P418
   Dunnum L, 1990, J Neurosci Nurs, V22, P43
   Dykstra P. A., 1990, NEXT NONKIN IMPORTAN
   Edwards H, 1998, HEALTH COMMUN, V10, P317, DOI 10.1207/s15327027hc1004_2
   EDWARDS JN, 1973, J GERONTOL, V28, P497
   Erikson E. H., 1959, IDENTITY LIFE CYCLE
   Essex M., 1989, J AGING HEALTH, V1, P327, DOI 10.1177/089826438900100304
   Farber H J, 1991, Fam Pract Res J, V11, P309
   FAWCETT G, 1980, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V11, P13, DOI 10.2190/AM32-547A-G6PX-V1UA
   FENGLER AP, 1984, RES AGING, V6, P109
   FENGLER AP, 1981, J GERONTOL, V36, P750
   FILIPP SH, 1990, SELBSTKONZEPTFORSCHU, P129
   FINE M, 1975, HUM RELAT, V28, P451, DOI 10.1177/001872677502800503
   Foster M F, 1992, West J Nurs Res, V14, P444, DOI 10.1177/019394599201400403
   FOX A, 1979, SOC SECUR BULL, V42, P17
   FOX JH, 1977, J GERONTOL, V32, P196
   FRANKE H, 1990, ALTERN LEBENSLANGER, P127
   FRAZIER CL, 1989, CROSS CULTURAL RES H, P216
   FREUND AM, 1993, THESIS M PLANCK I ED
   GECAS V, 1989, SOCIOL PERSPECT, V32, P353
   George L. K., 1996, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI, P229
   George L. K., 1992, AGING MONEY LIFE SAT, P69
   GEORGE LK, 1985, RES AGING, V7, P209, DOI 10.1177/0164027585007002004
   GEORGE LK, 1981, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V2, P345
   GFELLNER BM, 1989, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V68, P203
   Ghusn HF, 1996, J GERONTOL SOC WORK, V26, P27
   GIBSON D M, 1986, International Journal of Aging and Human Development, V24, P29, DOI 10.2190/NDU9-2175-HGD4-J9WL
   GILHOOLY MLM, 1984, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V57, P35
   Gioiella E C, 1978, J Gerontol Nurs, V4, P40
   GITLIN LN, 1996, J AGING HEALTH, V8, P544
   GOLANT SM, 1985, J HOUSING ELDERLY, V3, P23
   GOLD D, 1988, EXPT AGING RES, V13, P197
   Golombok S, 1994, GENDER DEV
   GORDON SK, 1971, J GERONTOL, V26, P337
   GOSS A, 1990, DISS ABSTR INT, V51, P1743
   Gould M T, 1992, J Gerontol Nurs, V18, P13
   GOVE WR, 1989, AM J SOCIOL, V94, P1117, DOI 10.1086/229113
   GRANEY MJ, 1980, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V12, P291, DOI 10.2190/D3A2-F554-JWWH-GXBD
   GRAY GR, 1992, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V35, P205, DOI 10.2190/YWEL-LGYN-BE02-YLLF
   GREGORY MD, 1983, AM J OCCUP THER, V37, P548
   HAASHAWKINGS G, 1985, INT J WOMENS STUD, V8, P158
   HAMON RR, 1990, J GERONTOL, V45, pP110
   HANSSON RO, 1984, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V5, P265
   HANSSON RO, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P1050, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.5.1050
   HARDY MA, 1993, RES AGING, V15, P243, DOI 10.1177/0164027593153001
   HAREL Z, 1982, RES AGING, V4, P97, DOI 10.1177/016402758241005
   HARING MJ, 1984, HUM RELAT, V37, P645, DOI 10.1177/001872678403700805
   Harlow RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P1235
   HARVEY CD, 1991, CANADIAN J COMMUNITY, V10, P31
   HAVENS BJ, 1968, GERONTOLOGIST, V8, P201
   HAVIGHURST R, 1961, DEV TASKS ED
   Havighurst R.J., 1953, OLDER PEOPLE
   Hawkins B, 1993, OLDER ADULTS DEV DIS, P141
   HAWKINS WE, 1988, PREV MED, V17, P344, DOI 10.1016/0091-7435(88)90009-6
   Hedges L. V., 1985, STAT METHODS METAANA
   HEIDRICH SM, 1993, J GERONTOL, V48, pP127
   HEIL FE, 1989, PSYCHOSOCIAL APPROAC
   HELLER K, 1984, J SOC ISSUES, V40, P99
   HENDERSON AS, 1986, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V20, P202, DOI 10.3109/00048678609161332
   HENLEY B, 1967, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V8, P65, DOI 10.2307/2948494
   Herzog A. R., 1982, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN
   HERZOG AR, 1986, RES QUALITY LIFE, P235
   HESS AL, 1970, J GENET PSYCHOL, V117, P57
   Hilleras PK, 1998, RES AGING, V20, P593, DOI 10.1177/0164027598205003
   HO SC, 1988, J EPIDEMIOLOGY COMMU, V88, P377
   HOBBS F, 1996, 65 PLUS US
   HONG LK, 1994, GERONTOLOGIST, V34, P347
   Hooker K, 1998, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V53, pP73
   HOUSE JS, 1982, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V116, P123
   HOYT DR, 1980, J GERONTOL, V35, P935
   Hunter K I, 1980, Int J Aging Hum Dev, V12, P205, DOI 10.2190/0H6V-QPPP-7JK4-LR38
   HUNTER K I, 1981, International Journal of Aging and Human Development, V14, P117, DOI 10.2190/BGVM-2X68-PPFQ-EYV8
   HUNTER KI, 1979, EXPT AGING, V5, P23
   HUTCHISON IW, 1975, J MARRIAGE FAM, V37, P287, DOI 10.2307/350962
   Imamoglu E. O., 1992, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V47, P102, DOI 10.1093/geronj/47.2.P102
   IMAMOGLU EO, 1993, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V24, P26, DOI 10.1177/0022022193241002
   IngersollDayton B, 1997, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V52, pS190
   ISHIIKUNTZ M, 1990, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V30, P15, DOI 10.2190/0WTY-XBXJ-GVV9-XWM9
   JACKSON JS, 1986, RES QUALITY LIFE
   JACKSON JS, 1977, J AGING HUMAN DEV, V8, P169
   Jette A., 1996, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI, P94
   JOHNSON BT, 1995, J APPL PSYCHOL, V80, P94, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.80.1.94
   JOHNSON CL, 1992, J CROSS CULTURAL GER, V7, P221, DOI DOI 10.1007/BF00122510
   JOHNSON CL, 1993, J AGING STUD, V7, P67, DOI 10.1016/0890-4065(93)90024-E
   JOHNSON CL, 1983, GERONTOLOGIST, V23, P612
   JOHNSON FL, 1986, INT J NURS STUD, V23, P265, DOI 10.1016/0020-7489(86)90024-6
   JOSSELSON R, 1987, FINDING HIMSELF PATH
   JYRKILA F, 1960, T WESTMARCK SOC, V5, P1
   KAMMANN R, 1984, SOC INDIC RES, V15, P91, DOI 10.1007/BF00426282
   KART CS, 1987, J AGING STUD, V1, P239, DOI 10.1016/0890-4065(87)90016-8
   Kehn D. J., 1995, ACTIVITIES ADAPTATIO, V19, P11, DOI 10.1300/J016v19n03_02
   KEITH PM, 1984, GERONTOLOGIST, V24, P318
   KLEIN HA, 1993, J APPL GERONTOL, V12, P439, DOI 10.1177/073346489301200403
   Kling KC, 1997, PSYCHOL AGING, V12, P288, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.12.2.288
   KLOSE S, 1985, THESIS U JENA JENA
   KNAPP MRJ, 1976, J GERONTOL, V31, P595
   Kovach SS, 1996, J SOC PERS RELAT, V13, P627, DOI 10.1177/0265407596134009
   KOZMA A, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P626
   Kozma A, 1991, PSYCHOL WELL BEING L
   KRAUSE N, 1990, J GERONTOL, V45, pS193
   KRAUSE N, 1993, J GERONTOLOGY SOCIAL, V48, P235
   KRAUSE N, 1994, RES AGING, V16, P251, DOI 10.1177/0164027594163002
   KRAUSE N, 1995, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V50, pP236
   KRAUSE N, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P170, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.6.2.170
   KRAUSE N, 1989, PSYCHOL AGING, V4, P88, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.4.1.88
   KRAUSE N, 1987, PSYCHOL AGING, V2, P349, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.2.4.349
   KUEHNE VS, 1993, J APPL GERONTOL, V12, P425, DOI 10.1177/073346489301200402
   KUTNER B, 1980, 500 60 COMMUNITY SUR
   LAI DW, 1996, CANADIAN J AGING, V14, P536
   Lam Robert E., 1997, Clinical Gerontologist, V17, P57, DOI 10.1300/J018v17n04_06
   Lang FR, 1998, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V53, pP21
   Lang FR, 1997, INT J BEHAV DEV, V21, P729
   Larson R, 1986, Psychol Aging, V1, P117, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.1.2.117
   LAWTON MP, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P85
   LAWTON MP, 1984, ENVIRON BEHAV, V16, P89, DOI 10.1177/0013916584161004
   LAWTON MP, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P601
   LAWTON MP, 1979, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V14, P463, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr1404_6
   LAWTON MP, 1974, J GERONTOL, V29, P194
   LEE GR, 1982, J MARRIAGE FAM, V44, P217, DOI 10.2307/351275
   LEE GR, 1978, J MARRIAGE FAM, V40, P131, DOI 10.2307/350614
   LEE GR, 1987, RES AGING, V9, P459, DOI 10.1177/0164027587094001
   LEE GR, 1989, AGING PARENTS ADULT, P117
   LEE GR, 1989, RES AGING, V11, P427, DOI 10.1177/0164027589114002
   Leonard W M 2nd, 1981, Int J Aging Hum Dev, V14, P223, DOI 10.2190/VU7R-BJ90-LC2M-U696
   Lerner R. M., 1981, INDIVIDUALS PRODUCER
   LEVITT AJ, 1990, PSYCHOL MED, V20, P703
   LEVITT MJ, 1985, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V21, P61, DOI 10.2190/AU9T-BP1K-L6BD-AB9A
   LEVITT MJ, 1987, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V25, P247, DOI 10.2190/9CUM-4TF4-3WAC-DVLM
   Lieberman M. A., 1983, EXPERIENCE OLD AGE S
   LINN MW, 1979, J GERONTOL, V34, P46
   LINN MW, 1979, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V20, P273, DOI 10.2307/2136451
   LITTLE AG, 1986, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V25, P51
   LOHR MJ, 1988, J GERONTOL, V43, pP54
   LOMRANZ J, 1988, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V26, P303, DOI 10.2190/QPEW-N6QX-FWDE-LA7E
   LOWENTHAL MF, 1968, AM SOCIOL REV, V33, P20, DOI 10.2307/2092237
   LOWRY JH, 1984, RES AGING, V6, P417, DOI 10.1177/0164027584006003007
   Madigan M.J., 1996, ACTIVITIES ADAPTATIO, V1, P21, DOI 10.1300/J016v21n02_02
   MAEHR ML, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P787, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.7.787
   MANCINI J A, 1980, International Journal of Aging and Human Development, V12, P215, DOI 10.2190/KDMD-U7FB-BFVY-64XT
   MANCINI JA, 1980, RES AGING, V2, P416, DOI 10.1177/016402758024002
   MANCINI JA, 1979, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V49, P292
   MARKIDES KS, 1979, J GERONTOL, V34, P86
   MARKIDES KS, 1981, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V13, P43, DOI 10.2190/NCLC-5ERH-FFCH-TXVF
   MASON E, 1954, J GERONTOLOGY, V9, P324
   MATTHEWS SH, 1986, FRIENDSHIP LIFE COUR
   Mayer KU, 1996, BERLINER ALTERSSTUDI
   MAYRING P, 1990, EINTWICKLUNGSPROZESS, P37
   MCCLELLAND KA, 1982, J GERONTOL, V37, P723
   MCCULLOCH BJ, 1990, J GERONTOL, V45, pS150
   MCGHEE JL, 1984, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V12, P709, DOI 10.1007/BF00922620
   MEADOW HL, 1992, SOC INDIC RES, V26, P23, DOI 10.1007/BF00303824
   MEDDIN J, 1988, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V27, P193, DOI 10.2190/NQ0J-FWHT-CF8M-P17X
   MEDLEY ML, 1976, J GERONTOL, V31, P448
   MEIER J, 1992, THESIS U LEIPZIG GER
   MEISSNER I, 1996, THESIS U JENA JENA
   MELLOR KS, 1988, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V9, P1, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(88)90024-4
   MESSER M, 1968, GERONTOLOGIST, V8, P245
   MILLIGAN WL, 1981, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V13, P151, DOI 10.2190/2JWJ-CQM4-7HWF-M2QH
   MINNEMANN E, 1994, BEDEUTUNG SOZIALER B
   Mishra S., 1992, Activities, Adaptation & Aging, V16, P7, DOI 10.1300/J016v16n04_02
   MORAN PM, 1982, RES AGING, V4, P523
   MORGAN CS, 1980, SEX ROLES, V6, P367
   MORIWAKI SY, 1973, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V14, P226, DOI 10.2307/2137114
   MOUSER NF, 1985, SOCIAL BONDS LATER L, P65
   MULLINS LC, 1991, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V6, P315
   Munford M. B., 1994, J BLACK PSYCHOL, V20, P157, DOI [10.1177/00957984940202005, DOI 10.1177/00957984940202005]
   MURRELL SA, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P562
   MURRELL SA, 1982, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V10, P117, DOI 10.1007/BF00896418
   MURRELL SA, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P352, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.6.3.352
   Mutran E., 1979, RES AGING, V1, P37, DOI 10.1177/016402757911003
   MUTRAN E, 1981, J GERONTOL, V36, P733
   MYLES JF, 1978, AM SOCIOL REV, V43, P508, DOI 10.2307/2094775
   NAGPAL N, 1991, INDIAN J PSYCHOMETRY, V22, P91
   NAHAWAT SS, 1996, INDIAN J CLIN PSYCHO, V23, P92
   NEHRKE MF, 1980, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V11, P25
   NELSON EA, 1992, GERONTOLOGIST, V32, P17
   Nelson P B, 1990, J Gerontol Nurs, V16, P29
   Nelson P B, 1989, Issues Ment Health Nurs, V10, P55, DOI 10.3109/01612848909140834
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   NEWMANN JP, 1989, PSYCHOL AGING, V4, P150, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.4.2.150
   NOELKER LS, 1982, J GERONTOLOGICAL SOC, V4, P17, DOI 10.1300/J083V04N02_03
   NUSSBAUM JF, 1983, W J SPEECH COMMUNICA, V47, P229
   OSBERG JS, 1987, J GERONTOL, V42, P228
   Palmore E., 1981, SOCIAL PATTERNS NORM
   PALMORE E, 1972, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V13, P68, DOI 10.2307/2136974
   PALMORE E, 1977, J GERONTOL, V32, P311
   Parent C J, 1984, J Gerontol Nurs, V10, P8
   PARMELEE PA, 1982, RES AGING, V4, P269, DOI 10.1177/0164027582004002007
   PEARLIN LI, 1978, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V19, P2, DOI 10.2307/2136319
   PEARLIN LI, 1981, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V22, P337, DOI 10.2307/2136676
   Pinquart M, 1997, Z GERONTOPSYCHOLOGIE, V10, P17
   PINQUART M, 1998, SELBSTKONZEPT SENIOR
   PINQUART M, 1997, THESIS U JENA JENA
   Plechaty M, 1996, PSYCHOL REP, V78, P657
   PRESTON CE, 1966, J GERONTOL, V21, P63
   Puglisi J T, 1980, Int J Aging Hum Dev, V12, P129, DOI 10.2190/4EPU-UK3E-X7KA-QBDK
   PULS W, 1989, SOZIALE ISOLATION EI
   QUEVILLON RP, 1983, INT J BEHAV GERIATRI, V1, P13
   QUINN WH, 1983, J MARRIAGE FAM, V45, P57, DOI 10.2307/351295
   RAHTZ DR, 1989, J ADVERTISING, V18, P9
   Ranzijn R, 1998, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V53, pP96
   RAO V N, 1981, International Journal of Aging and Human Development, V14, P55, DOI 10.2190/DWM4-E05K-CNTD-XNAA
   RAPKIN BD, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P138, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.7.1.138
   REED WL, 1984, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V19, P311, DOI 10.2190/M6XL-X8X0-EX6G-7AR8
   REINHARDT JP, 1998, 51 ANN M GER SOC AM
   Reinhardt JP, 1996, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V51, pP268
   REINHARDT JP, 1989, WOMEN HLTH, V14, P191, DOI 10.1300/J013v14n03_12
   Reitzes DC, 1996, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V51, pS242
   RENTSCH T, 1994, ALTER ALTERN INTERDI, P283
   REVICKI DA, 1990, J GERONTOL, V45, P267
   REVICKI DA, 1986, RES AGING, V8, P232, DOI 10.1177/0164027586008002003
   RILEY MW, 1968, AGING SOC, V1
   ROOK KS, 1990, S AP PSYC S, P173
   Rook K.S., 1987, ADV PERSONAL RELATIO, V1, P1
   ROOK KS, 1998, 51 ANN M GER SOC AM
   Rosenberg M., 1979, CONCEIVING SELF
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   ROSENMAYR L, 1983, SPATE FREIHEIT
   Rosenthal R, 1991, METAANALYTIC PROCEDU
   Rosenthal R, 1994, HDB RES SYNTHESIS, P231
   RUFFINGRAHAL MA, 1994, J WOMEN AGING, V6, P3, DOI 10.1300/J074v06n03_02
   Ryan MC, 1996, NURS SCI QUART, V9, P107, DOI 10.1177/089431849600900309
   SAKOKANGAS RK, 1988, COMPREHENSIVE GERO B, V2, P69
   SALOMON M, 1985, ACTIVITIES ADAPTATIO, V7, P111
   SANDERS GF, 1985, LIFESTYLES, V7, P194, DOI 10.1007/BF00997101
   SCARBORN M, 1996, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V43, P169
   Schaie Klaus Warner, 1999, HDB THEORIES AGING, P174
   SCHMITT N, 1979, ACAD MANAGE J, V22, P282, DOI 10.2307/255590
   SCHWENK J, 1984, THESIS U ERLANGEN ER
   SELTZER MM, 1989, AM J MENT RETARD, V94, P303
   SHEPARD GH, 1992, J RELIG GERONTOLOGY, V8, P59
   SHMOTKIN D, 1990, SOC INDIC RES, V23, P201, DOI 10.1007/BF00293643
   SIARA C, 1980, KOMPONENTEN WOHLFAHR
   SILVEIRA E, 1995, AGE AGEING, V24, P474, DOI 10.1093/ageing/24.6.474
   Smith J, 1998, PSYCHOL AGING, V13, P676, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.13.4.676
   SMITH KJ, 1972, J GERONTOL, V27, P77
   SMITH NR, 1986, AM J OCCUP THER, V40, P278
   SMITH RD, 1992, IFLA J-INT FED LIBR, V18, P13, DOI 10.1177/034003529201800106
   SMITH RT, 1975, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V6, P249, DOI 10.2190/PPTL-TD57-7BWX-6BFQ
   SNIDER EL, 1980, SOC SCI QUART, V61, P253
   SNOW R, 1982, J GERONTOL, V37, P609
   SPREITZE.E, 1974, J GERONTOL, V29, P454
   SPAKES PR, 1979, J GERONTOLOGICAL SOC, V1, P279, DOI 10.1300/J083V01N04_03
   STEINKAMP MW, 1987, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V25, P293, DOI 10.2190/V813-QA3G-6AQC-MWYM
   STEVENS N, 1995, AGEING SOC, V15, P37, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X00002117
   STOKES RG, 1967, J GERONTOL, V22, P329
   STRAIN LA, 1982, RES AGING, V4, P479, DOI 10.1177/0164027582004004004
   STULL DE, 1988, RES AGING, V10, P81, DOI 10.1177/0164027588101004
   STULL DE, 1989, RES AGING, V11, P124, DOI 10.1177/0164027589111006
   Stutsman H R, 1984, Int J Aging Hum Dev, V20, P283, DOI 10.2190/FJMY-KV2P-6799-W6W9
   TATE LA, 1982, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V15, P299, DOI 10.2190/G50V-7K1Q-G3XH-XABV
   TERESI JA, 1993, GERONTOLOGIST, V33, P350
   THEISSEN A, 1970, THESIS U BONN BONN
   THOITS PA, 1986, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V54, P416, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.54.4.416
   THOMAE H, 1987, FORMEN SEELISCHEN AL, P92
   THOMPSON MG, 1990, PSYCHOL AGING, V5, P535, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.5.4.535
   TISMER KG, 1976, PSYCHOSOZIALE ASPEKT
   TOBIN SS, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P344
   TOSELAND R, 1977, GERONTOLOGIST, V17, P235
   TRAN TV, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P100, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.6.1.100
   TRAUPMANN J, 1982, GERONTOLOGIST, V22, P493
   UHLENBERG P, 1996, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI, P208
   USUI WM, 1987, PSYCHOL AGING, V2, P30, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.2.1.30
   USUI WM, 1985, J GERONTOL, V40, P110
   WARD R, 1988, ENV AGING
   WARD RA, 1977, J GERONTOL, V32, P227
   WATSON MA, 1991, PHYS OCCUPATIONAL TH, V10, P27, DOI 10.1300/J148v10n01_03
   Wensauer M, 1998, Z GERONTOL GERIATR, V31, P362, DOI 10.1007/s003910050060
   WEST RL, 1984, EXP AGING RES, V10, P197
   WHITBOURNE SK, 1985, AGING BODY PHYSL CHA
   WhiteMeans SI, 1996, J COMP FAM STUD, V27, P109
   WILLITS FK, 1988, J GERONTOL, V43, P172
   WOLK S, 1976, J GERONTOL, V31, P89
   WOLK S, 1975, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V43, P173, DOI 10.1037/h0076470
   WONG PTP, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P272, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.6.2.272
   WOOD V, 1978, J MARRIAGE FAM, V40, P367, DOI 10.2307/350767
   WOODS N, 1981, B PSYCHOSONOMIC SOC, V14, P165
   ZIEGLER M, 1983, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V16, P135, DOI 10.2190/YD5C-2C7L-NWA1-MKQC
   Zimmer Z., 1996, J CROSS CULTURAL GER, V11, P167, DOI 10.1007/BF00114859
NR 355
TC 175
BP 187
EP 224
PY 2000
PD JUN
VL 15
IS 2
DI 10.1037//0882-7974.15.2.187
GA 327CQ
UT WOS:000087775800001
TG GROUP3
ER

PT J
AU Styrke, J
   Sojka, P
   Bjornstig, U
   Bylund, PO
   Stalnacke, BM
AF Styrke, Johan
   Sojka, Peter
   Bjornstig, Ulf
   Bylund, Per-Olof
   Stalnacke, Britt-Marie
TI SEX DIFFERENCES IN SYMPTOMS, DISABILITY AND LIFE SATISFACTION THREE
   YEARS AFTER MILD TRAUMATIC BRAIN INJURY: A POPULATION-BASED COHORT STUDY
SO JOURNAL OF REHABILITATION MEDICINE
J9 J REHABIL MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Styrke, Johan; Bjornstig, Ulf] Umea Univ, Dept Surg & Perioperat Sci, Div Surg, SE-90185 Umea, Sweden.
   [Sojka, Peter] Mid Sweden Univ, Dept Hlth Sci, Ostersund, Sweden.
   [Bylund, Per-Olof] Umea Univ Hosp, Emergency & Disaster Med Ctr, S-90185 Umea, Sweden.
   [Stalnacke, Britt-Marie] Umea Univ, Dept Community Med & Rehabil, SE-90185 Umea, Sweden.
RP Styrke, J, Umea Univ, Dept Surg & Perioperat Sci, Div Surg, SE-90185 Umea, Sweden.
EM johan.styrke@surgery.umu.se
DE traumatic brain injury; minor head injury; sex differences;
   post-concussion syndrome; follow-up studies; quality of life; principal
   component analysis; odds ratio
ID POST-CONCUSSION SYMPTOMS; MINOR HEAD-INJURY; FOLLOW-UP;
   GENDER-DIFFERENCES; YOUNG-PEOPLE; QUESTIONNAIRE; EPIDEMIOLOGY;
   PREVALENCE; PREDICTORS; SEVERITY
AB Objective: To investigate sex differences in symptoms, structure of symptoms, disability and life satisfaction 3 years after mild traumatic brain injury. Secondary aims were to find risk factors for adverse outcome.
   Design: Population-based cohort study.
   Patients: The cohort comprised 137,000 inhabitants at risk in a defined population served by a single hospital in northern Sweden. Patients attending the emergency department following a mild traumatic brain injury in 2001 were included.
   Methods: Of 214 patients aged 18-64 years, 163 answered a questionnaire on symptoms, disability, and life-satisfaction 3 years post-injury. The instruments were analysed with descriptive statistics. A principal component analysis of the Rivermead Post-Concussion Symptoms Questionnaire was conducted. Risk factors were identified using logistic regression.
   Results: Post-concussion syndrome was found in 50% of the women and 30% of the men. Disability was found in 52% of the women and 37% of the men, and 57% of the women and 56% of the men were satisfied with their lives. For both genders, high frequency of symptoms was a risk factor for disability and low life satisfaction. Back pain was a risk factor for disability. Living alone was a risk factor for low levels of life satisfaction. The principal component analysis revealed differences between the sexes.
   Conclusion: There are sex differences in outcome 3 years after mild traumatic brain injury. Women and men should be analysed separately.
CR Bay E, 2009, J NEUROSCI NURS, V41, P298
   Bay E, 2009, J NEUROSCI NURS, V41, P310
   Bazarian JJ, 1999, BRAIN INJURY, V13, P173, DOI 10.1080/026990599121692
   Bazarian JJ, 2010, J NEUROTRAUM, V27, P527, DOI 10.1089/neu.2009.1068
   Carroll LJ, 2004, J REHABIL MED S, P84, DOI DOI 10.1080/16501960410023859
   Covassin T, 2012, J NEUROSCI NURS, V44, P124, DOI 10.1097/JNN.0b013e318252737d
   Crawford S, 1996, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V60, P510, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.60.5.510
   Demakis GJ, 2010, ARCH CLIN NEUROPSYCH, V25, P191, DOI 10.1093/arclin/acq004
   Edna T H, 1987, J Oslo City Hosp, V37, P41
   Farace E, 2000, J NEUROSURG, V93, P539, DOI 10.3171/jns.2000.93.4.0539
   Fayol P., 2009, Annals of Physical and Rehabilitation Medicine, V52, P497, DOI 10.1016/j.annrmp.2008.06.003
   Fugl-Meyer AR, 2002, J REHABIL MED, V34, P239, DOI 10.1080/165019702760279242
   Herrmann N, 2009, J NEUROPSYCH CLIN N, V21, P181, DOI 10.1176/appi.neuropsych.21.2.181
   Hoge CW, 2008, NEW ENGL J MED, V358, P453, DOI 10.1056/NEJMoa072972
   Hou RH, 2012, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V83, P217, DOI 10.1136/jnnp-2011-300767
   Iverson GL, 2010, CLIN NEUROPSYCHOL, V24, P17, DOI 10.1080/13854040903190797
   Jacobs B, 2010, J NEUROTRAUM, V27, P655, DOI 10.1089/neu.2009.1059
   JOHANSSON E, 1991, SCAND J REHABIL MED, V23, P179
   Kay T., 1993, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V8, P86
   KING NS, 1995, J NEUROL, V242, P587, DOI 10.1007/BF00868811
   Lannsjo M, 2011, J REHABIL MED, V43, P997, DOI 10.2340/16501977-0875
   Lannsjo M, 2009, BRAIN INJURY, V23, P213, DOI 10.1080/02699050902748356
   Lundin A, 2006, BRAIN INJURY, V20, P799, DOI 10.1080/02699050600744327
   Menon DK, 2010, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V91, P1637, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2010.05.017
   Nicholson K, 2000, NEUROREHABILITATION, V14, P95
   Petchprapai Nutthita, 2007, J Neurosci Nurs, V39, P260
   Ponsford J, 2011, J NEUROTRAUM, V28, P937, DOI 10.1089/neu.2010.1516
   Potter S, 2006, J NEUROL, V253, P1603, DOI 10.1007/s00415-006-0275-z
   Rickels E, 2010, BRAIN INJURY, V24, P1491, DOI 10.3109/02699052.2010.498006
   Roe C, 2009, DISABIL REHABIL, V31, P1235, DOI 10.1080/09638280802532720
   Sigurdardottir S, 2009, BRAIN INJURY, V23, P489, DOI 10.1080/02699050902926309
   Stalnacke BM, 2005, J REHABIL MED, V37, P300, DOI 10.1080/16501970510032910
   Tagliaferri F, 2006, ACTA NEUROCHIR, V148, P255, DOI 10.1007/s00701-005-0651-y
   TEASDALE G, 1974, LANCET, V2, P81
   Thornhill S, 2000, BRIT MED J, V320, P1631, DOI 10.1136/bmj.320.7250.1631
   Tsushima WT, 2009, BRAIN INJURY, V23, P809, DOI 10.1080/02699050903200530
   Walker BF, 2000, J SPINAL DISORD, V13, P205, DOI 10.1097/00002517-200006000-00003
   Whitnall L, 2006, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V77, P640, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.2005.078246
   World Health Organisation, 2010, INT STAT CLASS DIS R
   Zhang SR, 2009, J REHABIL MED, V41, P1062, DOI 10.2340/16501977-0462
   Zumstein MA, 2011, J TRAUMA, V71, P120, DOI 10.1097/TA.0b013e3181f2d670
NR 41
TC 0
BP 749
EP 757
PY 2013
PD SEP
VL 45
IS 8
DI 10.2340/16501977-1215
GA 243ZS
UT WOS:000326357500009
ER

PT J
AU Sigusch, V
AF Sigusch, V
TI Social transformation of sexuality during the past decades: An overview
SO FORTSCHRITTE DER NEUROLOGIE PSYCHIATRIE
J9 FORTSCHR NEUROL PSYC
LA German
DT Article
C1 Univ Frankfurt Klinikum, Inst Sexualwissensch, D-60590 Frankfurt, Germany.
RP Sigusch, V, Univ Frankfurt Klinikum, Inst Sexualwissensch, Theodor Stern Kai 7, D-60590 Frankfurt, Germany.
ID DIFFERENCE; SEX
AB The societies of the Western world have witnessed a tremendous cultural and social transformation of sexuality during the eighties and nineties, a process Sigusch refers to as "the neosexual revolution". Up to now, this transformation and reassessment of sexuality has proceeded rather slowly and quietly. Yet both its real and its symbolic effects may indeed be more consequential that those brought about in the course of the rapid, noisy sexual revolution of the sixties and seventies. The neosexual revolution is dismantling the old patterns of sexuality and reassembling them anew. In the process, dimensions, intimate relationships, preferences and sexual fragments emerge, many of which had submerged, were unnamed or simply did not exist before. In general, sexuality has lost much of its symbolic meaning as a cultural phenomenon. Sexuality is no longer the great metaphor for pleasure and happiness, nor is it so greatly overestimated as it was during the sexual revolution. It is now widely taken for granted, much like egotism or motility. Whereas sex was once mystified in a positive sense - as ecstasy and transgression, it has now taken on a negative mystification characterized by abuse, violence and deadly infection. While the old sexuality was based primarily upon sexual instinct. orgasm and the heterosexual couple, neosexualities revolve predominantly around gender difference, thrills, self-gratification and prosthetic substitution, From the vast number of interrelated processes from which neosexualities emerge, three phenomena have been selected for discussion here: the dissociation of the sexual sphere, the dispersion of sexual fragments and the diversification of sexual relationships. The outcome of the neosexual revolution could be described as self-disciplined and self-optimized "self-sex".
CR Aries P, 1975, GESCHICHTE KINDHEIT
   BENJAMIN J, 1990, FESSELN LIEBE, P214
   BUTLER J, 1998, ZUR POLITIK PERFORMA
   Coxell A, 1999, BRIT MED J, V318, P846
   DURING S, 1995, HETEROSEXUELLE VERHA
   ELIAS N, 1969, UBER PROZESS ZIVILIS, V2
   ELLIAS N, 1969, UBER PROZESS ZIVILIS, V2
   FOUCAULT M, 1993, ORDNUNG DINGE EINE A, V12
   Foucault M., 1977, SEXUALITAT WAHRHEIT, V1
   Foucault Michel, 1972, ORDRE DISCOURS
   FREUD S, 1942, DREI ABHANDLUNGEN SE
   FREUD S, 1942, ABHANDLUNGEN SEXUALT
   GARRELS L, 1998, Z SEXUALFORSCH, V11, P197
   GIDDENS A, 1993, WANDEL INTIMITAT, P10
   HAMER DH, 1993, SCIENCE, V261, P321, DOI 10.1126/science.8332896
   HEGEL GWF, 1970, WERKE 20 BANDEN, V3, P18
   HEGEL GWF, 1971, WERKE 20 BANDEN, V1, pF268
   Irigaray Luce, 1984, ETHIQUE DIFFERENCE S
   Kaan H, 1844, PSYCHOPATHIA SEXUALI
   KANT I, 1964, WERKE 6 BANDEN, V6
   Kaplan LJ, 1991, FEMALE PERVERSIONS
   Kinsey A., 1953, SEXUAL BEHAV HUMAN F
   Laumann E. O., 1994, SOCIAL ORG SEXUALITY
   LEVAY S, 1991, SCIENCE, V253, P1034, DOI 10.1126/science.1887219
   Luhmann N., 1997, GESELLSCHAFT GESELLS
   MONEY J, 1955, B JOHNS HOPKINS HOSP, V96, P253
   Reich Wilhelm, 1936, SEXUALITAT KULTURKAM
   Reiche R, 1997, PSYCHE-Z PSYCHOANAL, V51, P926
   RICHTERAPPELT H, 1997, GIESSEN PSYCHOSOZIAL
   Schmidt G., 1996, VERSCHWINDEN SEXUALM
   Schmidt G, 1993, JUGENDSEXUALITAT SOZ
   SCHMIDT G, 1999, IN PRESS ARCH SEX BE, P12
   SCMIDT G, 1993, JUGENDSEXUALITAT
   Sigusch V, 1998, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V27, P331, DOI 10.1023/A:1018715525493
   Sigusch V, 1991, Z SEXUALFORSCH, V4, p[225, 309]
   Sigusch V., 1984, MYSTIFIKATION SEXUEL
   SIGUSCH V, 1998, DT ARZTEBL, V95, pA1240
   SIGUSCH V, 2000, SEXUELLE STORUNGEN I
   SIGUSCH V, 1973, JUGENDSEXUALITAT
   Sigusch V, 1997, PSYCHE-Z PSYCHOANAL, V51, P835
   SIGUSCH V, 2000, SEXUELLE STORUNGEN I, V3
   STOLLER RJ, 1975, EROTIC FORM HATRED
   ULRICHS KH, 1868, MEMNON SCHLEIZ
   VANUSSEL J, 1975, INTIMITEIT DEVENTER
   VANUSSEL J, 1970, SEXUALUNTERDRUCKUNG
   VIRILLO P, 1989, NEGATIVE HORIZONT
   VONKRAFFTEBING R, 1986, PSYCHOPATHIA SEXUALI
   VONRAMDOHR FWB, 1798, VENUS URANIA
   WOUTERS C, 1994, Z SEXUALFORSCH, V7, P203
   ZHOU JN, 1995, NATURE, V378, P68, DOI 10.1038/378068a0
NR 50
TC 3
BP 97
EP 106
PY 2000
PD MAR
VL 68
IS 3
DI 10.1055/s-2000-11620
GA 295WX
UT WOS:000085991800001
ER

PT J
AU BAIYEWU, O
   JEGEDE, RO
AF BAIYEWU, O
   JEGEDE, RO
TI LIFE SATISFACTION IN ELDERLY NIGERIANS - RELIABILITY AND FACTOR
   COMPOSITION OF THE LIFE SATISFACTION INDEX-Z
SO AGE AND AGEING
J9 AGE AGEING
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV IBADAN,COLL MED,DEPT PSYCHIAT,IBADAN,NIGERIA.
ID MINI-MENTAL STATE; HEALTH
AB Life satisfaction Index Z was administered to 945 persons aged 60 years and over in a community survey in rural and urban locations in South-Western Nigeria. Life Satisfaction Index scores correlated significantly with items on self-assessed health, loneliness, sex (women having a higher mean score) and location. Items that measure social contact, such as marital status, proximity of nearest child, and frequency of seeing close friends, did not correlate at a significant level.
   Factor analysis produced two factors on varimax rotation and an internal consistency value of 0.72 was obtained. These values are similar to some of those reported in other studies outside Africa.
CR ADEDOKUN LA, 1986, Z GERONTOL, V2, P82
   BAIYEWU O, UNPUB J GERONTOL
   Bigot A, 1974, Age Ageing, V3, P113, DOI 10.1093/ageing/3.2.113
   BOWLING A, 1990, SOC SCI MED, V31, P1003, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(90)90112-6
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   CATTELL RB, 1966, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V1, P245, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr0102_10
   Cronbach LJ., 1951, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V6, P297, DOI DOI 10.1007/BF02310555
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   GILLEARD CJ, 1981, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V138, P230, DOI 10.1192/bjp.138.3.230
   JAMES O, 1986, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V149, P647, DOI 10.1192/bjp.149.5.647
   JOHNSON FL, 1986, INT J NURS STUD, V23, P205
   Jylha M., 1990, AGEING SOC, V10, P295, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X00008308
   LACKO F, 1990, AGEING SOC, V10, P261
   LEVITT MJ, 1987, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V25, P247, DOI 10.2190/9CUM-4TF4-3WAC-DVLM
   MORGAN K, 1987, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V150, P801, DOI 10.1192/bjp.150.6.801
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   PALMORE E, 1972, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V13, P68, DOI 10.2307/2136974
   SALMON DP, 1989, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V46, P769
   Sorensen K H, 1988, Compr Gerontol B, V2, P31
   THOMAS LE, 1989, PSYCHOL AGING, V4, P284, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.4.3.284
   TOGONUBICKERSTETH F, 1986, J GERONTOL, V41, P110
   WOOD V, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P465
   ZANG M, 1990, ANN NEUROL, V27, P428
   ZWICK WR, 1982, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V17, P253, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr1702_5
NR 24
TC 16
BP 256
EP 261
PY 1992
PD JUL
VL 21
IS 4
DI 10.1093/ageing/21.4.256
GA JG083
UT WOS:A1992JG08300006
ER

PT J
AU Sinha, R
   Van den Heuvel, WJA
AF Sinha, Richa
   Van den Heuvel, Wim J. A.
TI A systematic literature review of quality of life in lower limb amputees
SO DISABILITY AND REHABILITATION
J9 DISABIL REHABIL
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Sinha, Richa; Van den Heuvel, Wim J. A.] Maastricht Univ, Care & Publ Hlth Res Inst, Maastricht, Netherlands.
RP Sinha, R, Maastricht Univ, Care & Publ Hlth Res Inst, Maastricht, Netherlands.
EM r.sinha@student.unimaas.nl
DE Amputees; lower extremity; quality of life
ID TRANS-FEMORAL AMPUTATION; LOWER-EXTREMITY; PROGNOSTIC-FACTORS;
   PROSTHETIC USE; HEALTH; SURGERY; ISCHEMIA; SALVAGE; PAIN; RECONSTRUCTION
AB Purpose. To systematically review studies on quality of life (QoL) in lower limb amputees.
   Method. Computerised literature search of MEDLINE, CINAHL, PUBMED and PsycINFO databases was performed using the keywords, amputee, leg, knee, foot, amputation, QoL, prosthesis, orthopaedic equipment, ADL, phantom, mobility, rehabilitation, psychosocial, psychology and social. Eligible studies published from database inception through March 2009 were selected. The study was included if (1) the study population comprised of adolescent and adult lower-limb amputees as a group or a sub-group, and had ten or more subjects; (2) the study involved subjective assessment of QoL or self-appraisal of life or satisfaction with life; (3) the study was an empirical research study and (4) at least one of the study outcomes was QoL or self-appreciation of life, and QoL results were presented. The selected articles were assessed for study quality based on a standardised set of 19 criteria. The criteria list was pilot-tested for applicability and operationalisation by the authors. Objectives, study population description, QoL instruments used and study outcomes were summarised for the included studies.
   Results. Twenty-six articles met the inclusion criteria. Fifteen studies were cross-sectional, four prospective, six retrospective and one mixed study-design. The studies were found to be heterogeneous with respect to the study objectives and instruments used to assess QoL. The summary quality score was 50% or more for ten studies, with the maximum being 81%.
   Conclusions. Lacunas were found in the methodological and study population characteristics of most of the studies. Prospective longitudinal studies are envisaged to systematically study the events following amputation, and the change in QoL over time. To enable this, amputee specific standardised and validated QoL instruments are needed to capture the multitude of facets influencing QoL in amputees, and thereby, facilitating direct comparison across studies.
CR Adams PF, 1999, VITAL HLTH STAT, V200, P1
   Asano M, 2008, PROSTHET ORTHOT INT, V32, P231, DOI 10.1080/03093640802024955
   Behel JM, 2002, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V47, P92, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.47.1.92
   BERGNER M, 1989, MED CARE, V27, pS148, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198903001-00012
   Borghouts JAJ, 1998, PAIN, V77, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(98)00058-X
   Carrington AL, 1996, DIABETES RES CLIN PR, V32, P19, DOI 10.1016/0168-8227(96)01198-9
   Chetter IC, 1998, BRIT J SURG, V85, P951
   Deans SA, 2008, PROSTHET ORTHOT INT, V32, P186, DOI 10.1080/03093640802016514
   Demet K, 2003, DISABIL REHABIL, V25, P480, DOI 10.1080/0963838031000090434
   Eiser C, 2001, Sarcoma, V5, P189, DOI 10.1080/13577140120099173
   GERMANAUD J, 1996, REV MED ASSURANCE MA, V21, P1
   Hagberg K, 2008, PROSTHET ORTHOT INT, V32, P29, DOI 10.1080/03093640701553922
   Hagberg K, 2001, PROSTHET ORTHOT INT, V25, P186, DOI 10.1080/03093640108726601
   Harness N, 2001, CLIN ORTHOP RELAT R, P204
   Hoogendoorn JM, 2001, INJURY, V32, P329, DOI 10.1016/S0020-1383(00)00250-3
   JOHNSON BF, 1995, EUR J VASC ENDOVASC, V9, P181, DOI 10.1016/S1078-5884(05)80088-7
   McCutcheon Tonna, 2005, Gastroenterol Nurs, V28, P221, DOI 10.1097/00001610-200505000-00005
   Nagarajan R, 2004, BRIT J CANCER, V91, P1858, DOI 10.1038/sj.bjc.6602220
   NARANG IC, 1984, PROSTHET ORTHOT INT, V8, P43
   Owings MF, 1998, VITAL HLTH STAT, V139, P1
   PELL JP, 1993, EUR J VASCULAR SURG, V7, P448, DOI 10.1016/S0950-821X(05)80265-8
   Pernot HFM, 2000, PROSTHET ORTHOT INT, V24, P90, DOI 10.1080/03093640008726531
   POSTMA A, 1992, J SURG ONCOL, V51, P47, DOI 10.1002/jso.2930510113
   READ JL, 1993, QUALITY OF LIFE ASSESSMENT : KEY ISSUES IN THE 1990S, P3
   Rommers GM, 1997, PROSTHET ORTHOT INT, V21, P92
   ROUGRAFF BT, 1994, J BONE JOINT SURG AM, V76A, P649
   Scholten-Peeters GGM, 2003, PAIN, V104, P303, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(03)00050-2
   SCHOPPEN T, 2002, EPIDEMIOLOGIC CHARAC, P59
   Spincemaille GH, 2000, EUR J PAIN-LONDON, V4, P173, DOI 10.1053/eujp.2000.0170
   Taillefer MC, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V64, P293, DOI 10.1023/A:1024740307643
   Tangelder MJD, 1999, J VASC SURG, V29, P913, DOI 10.1016/S0741-5214(99)70219-3
   Tate DG, 2002, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V81, P400, DOI 10.1097/00002060-200206000-00002
   Tekin L, 2009, PROSTHET ORTHOT INT, V33, P17, DOI 10.1080/03093640802482542
   Tennvall GR, 2000, J DIABETES COMPLICAT, V14, P235
   THOMPSON MM, 1995, EUR J VASC ENDOVASC, V9, P310, DOI 10.1016/S1078-5884(05)80136-4
   TULDER MW, 1997, SPINE, V22, P2323
   Ustun TB, 2003, DISABIL REHABIL, V25, P565, DOI 10.1080/0963828031000137063
   van der Mei SF, 2006, QUAL LIFE RES, V15, P979, DOI 10.1007/s11136-006-0045-5
   van der Schans CP, 2002, J PAIN SYMPTOM MANAG, V24, P429, DOI 10.1016/S0885-3924(02)00511-0
   Walters AS, 1998, SEX DISABIL, V16, P103, DOI 10.1023/A:1023028025712
   WEISS GN, 1990, J AM GERIATR SOC, V38, P877
   Zahlten-Hinguranage A, 2004, BRIT J CANCER, V91, P1012, DOI 10.1038/sj.bjc.6602104
NR 42
TC 5
BP 883
EP 899
PY 2011
VL 33
IS 11
DI 10.3109/09638288.2010.514646
GA 751QE
UT WOS:000289631900001
ER

PT J
AU Williams, PG
   Surwit, RS
   Babyak, MA
   McCaskill, CC
AF Williams, PG
   Surwit, RS
   Babyak, MA
   McCaskill, CC
TI Personality predictors of mood related to dieting
SO JOURNAL OF CONSULTING AND CLINICAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH
LA English
DT Article
C1 Loyola Univ, Dept Psychol, Chicago, IL 60626 USA.
   Duke Univ, Med Ctr, Dept Psychiat & Behav Sci, Durham, NC 27706 USA.
RP Williams, PG, Loyola Univ, Dept Psychol, 6525 N Sheridan Rd, Chicago, IL 60626 USA.
EM pwilli@luc.edu
ID NEGATIVE AFFECT; WEIGHT-LOSS; RHEUMATOID-ARTHRITIS; BEHAVIORAL
   TREATMENT; HEALTH COMPLAINTS; EMOTIONAL STATES; OBESITY; NEUROTICISM;
   DEPRESSION; ANXIETY
AB The clinical utility of a model of normal emotional functioning (vs. psychopathology) and the moderating effects of neuroticism (N) and extraversion (E) on mood were examined during a 6-week weight-loss trial. Participants were 40 obese women who completed measures of negative affect (NA) and positive affect (PA) weekly during the diet and measures of anxiety and depression (Beck Depression inventory [BDI]) at pre-, mid-, and postdiet. Results indicated that (a) average NA and PA were each uniquely related to postdiet BDI scores, (b) N was significantly related to NA during the diet and postdiet BDI scores, and (c) N and E interacted to predict PA during the diet. The results suggest that assessment of personality and normal mood variation may be useful additions to weight-loss intervention and research.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, TESTING INTERPRETING
   Beck A., 1967, DEPRESSION CLIN EXPT
   BEEBE DW, 1995, ADDICT BEHAV, V20, P451, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(95)00003-U
   Bollen K. A., 1990, MODERN METHODS DATA, P257
   BROWNELL KD, 1981, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V38, P1224
   CARVER CS, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P319, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.2.319
   CLARK LA, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P103, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.103.1.103
   CLARK LA, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P958
   CLARK LA, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P316, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.3.316
   Costa Jr PT, 1985, NEO PERSONALITY INVE
   Costa P. T., 1992, REVISED NEO PERSONAL
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   COSTA PT, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P853, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.5.853
   CRAIGHEAD LW, 1981, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V38, P763
   David JP, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P149, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.1.149
   DEROGATIS LR, 1995, MANAGING CHRONIC ILL, P59, DOI 10.1037/10511-003
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1253, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.5.1253
   DRAPKIN RG, 1995, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V14, P427, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.14.5.427
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P1211, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.6.1211
   FOWLES DC, 1987, J RES PERS, V21, P417, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(87)90030-4
   FRENCH SA, 1994, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V13, P195, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.13.3.195
   Gray J. A., 1981, MODEL PERSONALITY, P246, DOI DOI 10.1007/978-3-642-67783-0_8
   GRAY JA, 1970, BEHAV RES THER, V8, P249, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(70)90069-0
   GRAY JA, 1987, J RES PERS, V21, P493, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(87)90036-5
   HEPBURN L, 1989, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V10, P975, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(89)90062-7
   HOTARD SR, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P321
   JOHNSON WG, 1995, BEHAV THER, V26, P101, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(05)80085-1
   KARLSSON J, 1994, APPETITE, V23, P15, DOI 10.1006/appe.1994.1031
   LARSEN RJ, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P132, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.1.132
   LUBINSKI D, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P385, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.107.3.385
   MCFATTER RM, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P570, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.66.3.570
   MEYER GJ, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P691, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.691
   Rosmond R, 1996, OBES RES, V4, P245
   Smith TW, 1996, ANN BEHAV MED, V18, P75, DOI 10.1007/BF02909578
   SMOLLER JW, 1987, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V31, P429, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(87)90001-8
   SPIELBERGER CD, 1983, MANUAL STATE TRAIT A
   STUNKARD AJ, 1974, ANN INTERN MED, V81, P526
   Surwit RS, 1997, AM J CLIN NUTR, V65, P908
   Tellegen A., 1985, ANXIETY ANXIETY DISO, P681
   WADDEN TA, 1985, ANN INTERN MED, V103, P1062
   WADDEN TA, 1986, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V54, P869, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.54.6.869
   WADDEN TA, 1994, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V62, P165, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.62.1.165
   WALLACE JF, 1991, J RES PERS, V25, P23, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(91)90003-9
   WATSON D, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P465, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.96.3.465
   WATSON D, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P234, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.2.234
   WATSON D, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P1011, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.6.1011
   WATSON D, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P127, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.1.127
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WATSON D, 1992, J PERS, V60, P441, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1992.tb00980.x
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1020, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1020
   WILLIAMS DG, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P615, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90045-S
   WING RR, 1984, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V28, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(84)90019-9
   WING RR, 1995, BEHAV THER, V26, P5, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(05)80080-2
   WING RR, 1992, TREATMENT SERIOUSLY, P231
   ZAUTRA AJ, 1995, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V14, P399, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.14.5.399
NR 55
TC 11
BP 994
EP 1004
PY 1998
PD DEC
VL 66
IS 6
DI 10.1037/0022-006X.66.6.994
GA 151DU
UT WOS:000077706100013
ER

PT J
AU TRAN, TV
   NGUYEN, TD
AF TRAN, TV
   NGUYEN, TD
TI GENDER AND SATISFACTION WITH THE HOST SOCIETY AMONG INDO-CHINESE
   REFUGEES
SO INTERNATIONAL MIGRATION REVIEW
J9 INT MIGR REV
LA English
DT Article
RP TRAN, TV, BOSTON COLL,CHESTNUT HILL,MA 02167, USA.
ID VIETNAMESE REFUGEES; ETHNIC-DIFFERENCES; STRESS
AB This study examines gender differences in satisfaction with the host society (SWHS) in terms of satisfaction with housing, neighborhood and life. A sample of 1,384 respondents aged 17 to 73 was selected from the 1982 national survey of economic self-sufficiency of Indochinese refugees. Regression analysis revealed that for men: 1) satisfaction with housing was influenced by age upon arrival in die United States and financial problems; 2) satisfaction with neighborhood was influenced by age upon arrival in the United States, lack of health care, financial problems and ethnicity; and 3) satisfaction with life was influenced by age upon arrival in the United States, employment, lack of healthcare, financial problems, and English ability. For women, the regression analysis revealed slightly different results: 1) satisfaction with housing was influenced by urban background in country of origin and length of residence in the United States; 2) satisfaction with neighborhood was influenced by financial problems, education in country of origin, and ethnicity; and 3) satisfaction with life had no statistical significant relationship with selected independent variables. Gender and age had significant interaction effect on satisfaction with housing, neighborhood and life. Gender and education had significant interaction effect on satisfaction with neighborhood. Implications for practice and future research are discussed.
CR BEISER M, 1989, SOC SCI MED, V28, P183, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(89)90261-X
   Bohrstedt G. W., 1978, SOCIOL METHODOL, P254
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   CAPLAN N, 1984, SE ASIAN REFUGEE SEL
   Caplan N. S., 1989, BOAT PEOPLE ACHIEVEM
   DESBARATS J, 1986, INT MIGR REV, V20, P405, DOI 10.2307/2546042
   DESNYDER VNS, 1990, SEX ROLES, V22, P441
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DUNNING BB, 1989, REFUGEES IMMIGRANTS, P55
   GEORGE LK, 1979, GERONTOLOGIST, V19, P542
   GOVE WR, 1973, AM J SOCIOL, V78, P812, DOI 10.1086/225404
   HAINES DW, 1989, REFUGEES IMMIGRANTS, P1
   HAINES DW, 1986, INT MIGRATION FEMALE, P62
   KUNZ EF, 1981, INT MIGR REV, V15, P42, DOI 10.2307/2545323
   LIN KM, 1979, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V36, P955
   MARASCUILO LA, 1983, MULTIVARIATE STATIST
   Montero D, 1979, VIETNAMESE AM PATTER
   O'Hare William P., 1992, POPULATION B, V47, P1
   REID PT, 1990, SEX ROLES, V22, P397, DOI 10.1007/BF00288160
   Ross R. R., 1990, CAMBODIA COUNTRY STU
   Rumbaut R., 1989, REFUGEES IMMIGRANTS, P138
   SILVERMAN P, 1987, ELDERLY MODERN PIONE
   Strand Paul J., 1985, INDOCHINESE REFUGEES
   STRAND PJ, 1989, REFUGEES IMMIGRANTS
   SZAPOCZNIK J, 1978, INTERAMERICAN J PSYC, V12, P113
   TA TV, 1981, J ASIAN HIST, V15, P97
   TRAN TV, 1990, GERONTOLOGIST, V30, P94
   TRAN TV, 1993, GROWING OLD AM VIETN
   *US DEP HLTH HUM S, 1990, REP CONGR REF RES PR
   *US DEP HLTH HUM S, 1992, REP CONGR REF RES PR
   WHITAKER DP, 1985, LAOS COUNTRY STUDY
   WITTINK DR, 1988, APPLICATION REGRESSI
NR 32
TC 9
BP 323
EP 337
PY 1994
PD SUM
VL 28
IS 2
DI 10.2307/2546735
GA NN928
UT WOS:A1994NN92800005
ER

PT J
AU Cohen, SD
   Patel, SS
   Khetpal, P
   Peterson, RA
   Kimmel, PL
AF Cohen, Scott D.
   Patel, Samir S.
   Khetpal, Prashant
   Peterson, Rolf A.
   Kimmel, Paul L.
TI Pain, sleep disturbance, and quality of life in patients with chronic
   kidney disease
SO CLINICAL JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN SOCIETY OF NEPHROLOGY
J9 CLIN J AM SOC NEPHRO
LA English
DT Article
C1 George Washington Univ, Med Ctr, Dept Med, Div Renal Dis & Hypertens, Washington, DC 20037 USA.
RP Kimmel, PL, George Washington Univ, Med Ctr, Dept Med, Div Renal Dis & Hypertens, 2150 Penn Ave NW, Washington, DC 20037 USA.
EM pkimmel@mfa.gwu.edu
ID STAGE RENAL-DISEASE; BECK DEPRESSION INVENTORY; PERCEIVED SOCIAL
   SUPPORT; HEMODIALYSIS-PATIENTS; PSYCHOSOCIAL FACTORS; DIALYSIS PATIENTS;
   MULTIDIMENSIONAL SCALE; PSYCHIATRIC-DISORDERS; APNEA SYNDROME; MORTALITY
AB Background and Objectives: Few studies have assessed sleep disturbances or perception of pain in patients with early-stage chronic kidney disease. It was hypothesized that perception of pain and sleep disturbance would increase with chronic kidney disease stage, that pain and sleep disturbance would correlate with psychosocial variables, and that there would be a higher prevalence of pain and sleep disturbances in patients with chronic kidney disease compared with general medical patients.
   Design, Setting, Participants, & Measurements: A total of 92 predialysis patients with chronic kidney disease and 61 general medical outpatients were evaluated using the Beck Depression Inventory, Illness Effects Questionnaire, Multidimensional Scale of Perceived Social Support, Satisfaction with Life Scale, Karnofsky Scale, Pittsburgh Sleep Questionnaire, and McGill Pain questionnaire.
   Results: With the exception of expected differences in serum creatinine, estimated GFR, Karnofsky score, albumin, and hemoglobin, there were no significant differences between groups. A total of 69% of patients with chronic kidney disease experienced pain; 55.2% had disordered sleep. Pain was associated with quality-of-life indicators, including depression, burden of illness, and life satisfaction. Disordered sleep correlated with depression, illness burden, social support, and pain frequency. There were no differences in perception of pain or sleep disturbance between patients with chronic kidney disease and control patients.
   Conclusions: Pain is common in patients with early-stage chronic kidney disease and is associated with patients' perception of lower quality of life. The prevalence of pain, sleep disturbance, and abnormal psychologic status of patients with chronic kidney disease may be similar to outpatients with other chronic medical illnesses.
CR Ancoli-Israel S, 2006, AM J MANAG CARE, V12, pS221
   Auckley DH, 1999, AM J KIDNEY DIS, V34, P739, DOI 10.1016/S0272-6386(99)70401-4
   Barakzoy AS, 2006, J AM SOC NEPHROL, V17, P3198, DOI 10.1681/ASN.2006050477
   BECK AT, 1988, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V8, P77, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(88)90050-5
   Breslau N, 1996, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V39, P411, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(95)00188-3
   BUYSSE DJ, 1989, PSYCHIAT RES, V28, P193, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(89)90047-4
   Chang PP, 1997, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V146, P105
   CRAVEN JL, 1988, INT J PSYCHIAT MED, V18, P365
   DAHLEM NW, 1991, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V47, P756, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(199111)47:6<756::AID-JCLP2270470605>3.0.CO;2-L
   Davison SN, 2005, J PAIN SYMPTOM MANAG, V30, P465, DOI 10.1016/j.jpainsymman.2005.05.013
   Davison SN, 2003, AM J KIDNEY DIS, V42, P1239, DOI 10.1053/S0272-6386(03)01112-0
   DeOreo PB, 1997, AM J KIDNEY DIS, V30, P204, DOI 10.1016/S0272-6386(97)90053-6
   De Santo RM, 2006, SEMIN NEPHROL, V26, P64, DOI 10.1016/j.semnephrol.2005.06.014
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Elwood P, 2006, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V60, P69, DOI 10.1136/jech.2005.039057
   EVANS RW, 1985, NEW ENGL J MED, V312, P553, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198502283120905
   FORD DE, 1989, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V262, P1479, DOI 10.1001/jama.262.11.1479
   Hanly P, 2004, SEMIN DIALYSIS, V17, P109, DOI 10.1111/j.0894-0959.2004.17206.x
   Hedayati SS, 2006, KIDNEY INT, V69, P1662, DOI 10.1038/sj.ki.5000308
   Iliescu EA, 2004, NEPHROL DIAL TRANSPL, V19, P95, DOI 10.1093/ndt/gfg423
   Kalantar-Zadeh K, 2001, J AM SOC NEPHROL, V12, P2797
   Kaneita Y, 2006, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V67, P196
   Karnofsky DA, 1949, CLIN EVALUATION CHEM
   Kimmel PL, 1998, KIDNEY INT, V54, P245, DOI 10.1046/j.1523-1755.1998.00989.x
   KIMMEL PL, 1989, AM J MED, V86, P308, DOI 10.1016/0002-9343(89)90301-X
   Kimmel PL, 2003, AM J KIDNEY DIS, V42, P713, DOI 10.1053/S0272-6386(03)00907-7
   Kimmel PL, 2001, KIDNEY INT, V59, P1599, DOI 10.1046/j.1523-1755.2001.0590041599.x
   Kurella Manjula, 2005, International Urology and Nephrology, V37, P159, DOI 10.1007/s11255-004-4654-z
   LANGEVIN B, 1993, CHEST, V103, P1330, DOI 10.1378/chest.103.5.1330
   Levey AS, 1999, ANN INTERN MED, V130, P461
   LIVINGSTON G, 1993, BRIT J GEN PRACT, V43, P445
   Lowrie EG, 2003, AM J KIDNEY DIS, V41, P1286, DOI 10.1016/S0272-6386(03)00361-5
   Mapes DL, 2003, KIDNEY INT, V64, P339, DOI 10.1046/j.1523-1755.2003.00072.x
   MCCLELLAN WM, 1991, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V44, P83, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(91)90204-M
   MELZACK R, 1975, PAIN, V1, P277, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(75)90044-5
   MILLMAN RP, 1985, NEPHRON, V40, P407, DOI 10.1159/000183509
   Morin CM, 2006, SLEEP MED, V7, P123, DOI 10.1016/j.sleep.2005.08.008
   ORMEL J, 1994, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V272, P1741, DOI 10.1001/jama.272.22.1741
   Patel SS, 2005, SEMIN NEPHROL, V26, P68
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   PETERSON RA, 1991, INT J PSYCHIAT MED, V21, P343
   Power JD, 2005, ARTHRIT RHEUM-ARTHR, V53, P911, DOI 10.1002/art.21584
   Roberts RE, 2000, AM J PSYCHIAT, V157, P81
   SACKS CR, 1990, AM J KIDNEY DIS, V15, P31
   Shayamsunder AK, 2005, SEMIN DIALYSIS, V18, P109, DOI 10.1111/j.1525-139X.2005.18218.x
   SHAYAMSUNDER AK, 2004, J AM SOC NEPHROL, V15, pA636
   Shidler NR, 1998, AM J KIDNEY DIS, V32, P557, DOI 10.1016/S0272-6386(98)70017-4
   Skevington SM, 1998, PAIN, V76, P395, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(98)00072-4
   Unruh ML, 2005, SEMIN DIALYSIS, V18, P82, DOI 10.1111/j.1525-139X.2005.18206.x
   Valderrabano F, 2001, AM J KIDNEY DIS, V38, P443, DOI 10.1053/ajkd.2001.26824
   Weisbord SD, 2005, J AM SOC NEPHROL, V16, P2487, DOI 10.1681/ASN.2005020157
   Williams SW, 2002, AM J NEPHROL, V22, P18, DOI 10.1159/000046670
   ZIMET GD, 1988, J PERS ASSESS, V52, P30, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5201_2
   Zoccali C, 2001, J AM SOC NEPHROL, V12, P2854
NR 54
TC 41
BP 919
EP 925
PY 2007
PD SEP
VL 2
IS 5
DI 10.2215/CJN.00820207
GA 204JJ
UT WOS:000249039500010
ER

PT J
AU Lent, RW
   Brown, SD
AF Lent, Robert W.
   Brown, Steve D.
TI Social cognitive career theory and subjective well-being in the context
   of work
SO JOURNAL OF CAREER ASSESSMENT
J9 J CAREER ASSESSMENT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lent, Robert W.] Univ Maryland, Dept Counseling & Personal Serv, College Pk, MD 20742 USA.
   [Brown, Steve D.] Loyola Univ, Chicago, IL 60611 USA.
RP Lent, RW, Univ Maryland, Dept Counseling & Personal Serv, College Pk, MD 20742 USA.
EM boblent@umd.edu
DE social cognitive career theory; subjective well-being; job satisfaction;
   career assessment; career intervention
ID LIFE SATISFACTION RELATIONSHIP; JOB-SATISFACTION; 5-FACTOR MODEL;
   PERSONAL GOALS; MOTIVATION; HAPPINESS; METAANALYSIS; ATTITUDES;
   CONSEQUENCES; DETERMINANTS
AB Subjective well-being has often been studied as a context-free construct, reflecting overall life satisfaction and characteristic levels of positive affect and negative affect. But there has also been much interest in domain-specific aspects of subjective wellbeing, such as job satisfaction. The authors provide a brief overview of the two primary conceptual approaches to the study of well-being in psychology and consider job satisfaction in relation to one of them (the hedonic approach). They then describe a newly developed social cognitive model that is designed to capture the interplay among multiple (e. g., affective, cognitive, behavioral, social) sources of job satisfaction. The model's potential implications for career assessment and intervention are also considered.
CR Andrews F. M., 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY, P61
   Bandura A., 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   Beehr T. A., 2005, HDB WORK STRESS, P7
   Brief A.P., 1998, ATTITUDES ORG
   Brown SD, 1996, COUNS PSYCHOL, V24, P751, DOI 10.1177/0011000096244005
   BRUNSTEIN JC, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P1061, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.5.1061
   Cantor N., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P230
   Caprara GV, 2003, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V95, P821, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.95.4.821
   Compton WC, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P406, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.2.406
   Connolly JJ, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V29, P265, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00192-0
   Dawis R. V., 2005, CAREER DEV COUNSELIN, P3
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P926, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.5.926
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Elliot AJ, 1997, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V23, P915, DOI 10.1177/0146167297239001
   HACKETT G, 1991, J VOCAT BEHAV, V38, P3, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(91)90015-E
   HACKMAN JR, 1976, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V16, P250, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(76)90016-7
   Heller D, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P574, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.130.4.574
   Heller D, 2002, J ORGAN BEHAV, V23, P815, DOI 10.1002/job.168
   IRONSON GH, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P193, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.74.2.193
   Judge TA, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P530, DOI 10.1037//0021.9010.87.3.530
   Judge TA, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P797, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.4.797
   Judge TA, 2004, J APPL PSYCHOL, V89, P661, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.89.4.661
   JUDGE TA, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P475, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.78.3.475
   JUDGE TA, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P939, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.78.6.939
   Kristof-Brown AL, 2005, PERS PSYCHOL, V58, P281, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2005.00672.x
   Lent R. W., 2005, CAREER DEV COUNSELIN, P101
   LENT RW, 1994, J VOCAT BEHAV, V45, P79, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1994.1027
   LENT RW, 2006, LONGITUDINAL TEST SO
   Lent RW, 2007, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V15, P87, DOI 10.1177/1069072706294518
   Lent RW, 2004, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V51, P482, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.51.4.482
   Lent RW, 2006, J VOCAT BEHAV, V69, P236, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2006.02.006
   Lent RW, 2006, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V14, P12, DOI 10.1177/1069072705281364
   Lent RW, 2005, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V52, P429, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.52.3.429
   Locke E. A., 1976, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL, P1297
   Locke EA, 2002, AM PSYCHOL, V57, P705, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.57.9.705
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   MCCRAE RR, 1991, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V17, P227, DOI 10.1177/014616729101700217
   McGregor I, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P494, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.494
   RAIN JS, 1991, HUM RELAT, V44, P287, DOI 10.1177/001872679104400305
   Robbins S., 2000, HDB COUNSELING PSYCH, P310
   Roberts BW, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P582, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.582
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   RYFF CD, 1995, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P99, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep10772395
   Ryff CD, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_1
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   Seligman M. E. P., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P3
   Shore L. M., 1995, ORG POLITICS JUSTICE, P149
   Singer MS, 1996, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V11, P313
   Smith P, 1969, MEASUREMENT SATISFAC
   Snyder C. R., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL
   *SOC COUNS PSYCH, 2006, WHAT COUNS PSYCH
   Spector P. E., 1997, JOB SATISFACTION APP
   STAW BM, 1985, J APPL PSYCHOL, V70, P469, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.70.3.469
   Super DE, 1955, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V2, P3, DOI 10.1037/h0041630
   Thoresen CJ, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P914, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.6.914
   Walsh W. B., 2003, COUNSELING PSYCHOL O
   Warr P., 1999, FDN HEDONIC PSYCHOL, P392
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Weiss D J, 1967, MANUAL MINNESOTA SAT
   Weiss HM, 1996, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V18, P1
NR 62
TC 26
BP 6
EP 21
PY 2008
PD FEB
VL 16
IS 1
DI 10.1177/1069072707305769
GA 252UG
UT WOS:000252471500002
ER

PT J
AU [Anonymous]
AF [Anonymous]
TI EDUCATING OUR CHILDREN FOR LIFE, LIBERTY, AND PURSUIT OF HAPPINESS
SO JOURNAL OF TEACHER EDUCATION
J9 J TEACH EDUC
LA English
DT Editorial Material
NR 0
TC 0
BP 298
EP 299
PY 1976
VL 27
IS 4
GA CR456
UT WOS:A1976CR45600007
ER

PT J
AU GREELEY, AM
AF GREELEY, AM
TI THE STATE OF THE NATIONS HAPPINESS
SO PSYCHOLOGY TODAY
J9 PSYCHOL TODAY
LA English
DT Article
C1 NATL OPIN RES CTR,CHICAGO,IL.
CR CAMPBELL A, SENSE WELL BEING AM
   KAISER C, NY TIMES
   1979, PSYCHOL TODAY    JAN, V13
NR 3
TC 2
BP 14
EP &
PY 1981
VL 15
IS 1
GA KW777
UT WOS:A1981KW77700016
ER

PT J
AU DILLENBURGER, K
   KEENAN, M
AF DILLENBURGER, K
   KEENAN, M
TI BEREAVEMENT - A BEHAVIORAL PROCESS
SO IRISH JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 IRISH J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV ULSTER,COLERAINE,NORTH IRELAND.
RP DILLENBURGER, K, QUEENS UNIV BELFAST,DEPT SOCIAL WORK,6 UPPER CRESCENT,BELFAST BT7 1NT,NORTH IRELAND.
AB Sixty-seven windows whose husbands had been killed in the context of sectarian violence in Northern Ireland were assessed in relation to the cause of death, the quality of their marital relationship and the level of worry prior to the loss.  Results reported here show that the violent cause of death led to a greater level of long-term psychological distress than other causes of death.  Furthermore, windows who reported happiness regarding their marital relationship showed more signs of distress after the loss than those who reported less happiness.  Windows who had not worried about their husband showed less signs of psychological distress after the loss than those who had worried.  The interpretation of the findings is based on recent thinking in behaviour analysis.
CR ASHKENAZI Z, 1977, STRESS ANXIETY, P255
   BALDWIN JD, 1986, BEHAVIOUR PRINCIPLES
   BAUM WM, 1994, UNDERSTANDING BEHAVI
   BOOHAN M, 1993, IRISH PSYCHOLOGIST, V4, P37
   CAIRNS E, 1985, STRESS MEDICINE, V1, P193, DOI 10.1002/smi.2460010309
   CATANIA AC, 1992, LEARNING, P1525
   CATANIA C, 1988, SELECTION BEHAVIOR O
   CLAYTON PJ, 1968, AM J PSYCHIAT, V125, P68
   COOPER JO, 1987, APPLIED BEHAVIOR ANA
   DILLENBURGER K, 1993, PRACTICE, V1, P66
   DILLENBURGER K, 1992, VILENT BEREAVEMENT W
   FANTINO E, 1979, EXPT ANAL BEHAVIOR B
   FLESCH R, 1975, J THANATOL, V3, P143
   GALLAGHER D, 1981, INT J AGEING HUMAN D, V2, P79
   GEWIRTZ JL, 1977, ATTACHMENT BEHAVIOR, V3, P109
   GIBSON M, 1991, ORDER CHAOS RESPONDI
   Glick I. O., 1974, 1 YEAR BEREAVEMENT
   GOLDBERG DP, 1970, BRIT J PREV SOC MED, V24, P18
   GREALLY H, 1993, 24TH PSYCH SOC IREL, V4, P29
   HAMILL D, 1986, PIG MIDDLE
   HODGKINSON, 1991, COPING CATASTROPHE H
   Irish D.P., 1993, ETHNIC VARIATIONS DY
   Kubler-Ross E., 1969, DEATH DYING
   LEE VL, 1981, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V22, P215, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.1981.tb00397.x
   LEE VL, 1988, BEHAVIORISM, pCH5
   Lindemann E, 1944, AM J PSYCHIAT, V101, P141
   MALOOT RW, 1993, ELEMENTARY PRINCIPLE
   MARTIN G, 1992, BEHAVIOUR MODIFICATI
   MICHALOWSKI RJ, 1976, OMEGA, V1, P83
   MONTGOMERY P, 1985, POLICE RESPONSE WOFE
   MOORE J, 1981, BEHAVIORISM, V9, P55
   PARKES CM, 1972, PSYCHOSOM MED, V34, P449
   Parkes CM, 1983, RECOVERY BEREAVEMENT
   Prior L, 1989, SOCIAL ORG DEATH MED
   RANGE LM, 1985, COMMUNITY RESPONSES
   Raphael B., 1986, DISASTER STRIKES HDB
   RAPHAEL B, 1977, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V34, P450
   Raphael B., 1984, ANATOMY BEREAVEMENT
   Rilling M., 1977, HDB OPERANT BEHAV, P432
   RUBIN S, 1977, STRESS ANXIETY
   Ryle G., 1984, CONCEPT MIND
   Sanders CM, 1989, GRIEF MOURNING
   SKINNER BF, 1953, SCI HUMAN BEHAVIOR
   Skinner BF, 1989, RECENT ISSUES ANAL B
   STROBE MS, 1983, REPORTS PSYCHOL I, V14
   STROBE W, 1987, BEREAVEMENT HLTH
   SULZERAZAROFF B, 1991, BEHAVIOR ANAL LASTIN
   TSAI M., 1991, FUNCTIONAL ANAL PSYC
NR 48
TC 3
BP 524
EP 539
PY 1994
VL 15
IS 4
GA QJ133
UT WOS:A1994QJ13300002
ER

PT B
AU Towse, AB
AF Towse, Anna B.
TI Wholesome Living Series - Health and Happiness
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF PUBLIC HEALTH AND THE NATIONS HEALTH
J9 AM J PUBLIC HEALTH N
LA English
DT Book Review
CR WILLIAMS JF, 1935, WHOLESOME LIVING SER
NR 1
TC 0
BP 938
EP 938
PY 1937
PD SEP
VL 27
IS 9
DI 10.2105/AJPH.27.9.938-a
GA V95BX
UT WOS:000206426900022
ER

PT J
AU Rigby, BT
   Huebner, ES
AF Rigby, BT
   Huebner, ES
TI Do causal attributions mediate the relationship between personality
   characteristics and life satisfaction in adolescence?
SO PSYCHOLOGY IN THE SCHOOLS
J9 PSYCHOL SCHOOLS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ S Carolina, Dept Psychol, Columbia, SC 29208 USA.
   Speech Hearing & Learning Ctr, Greenville, SC USA.
RP Huebner, ES, Univ S Carolina, Dept Psychol, Columbia, SC 29208 USA.
EM Huebner@sc.edu
ID DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS; CHILDREN; STYLE; INTEGRATION; TRAITS; EVENTS
AB This study examined relationships among personality traits, causal attributions, and global life satisfaction in a sample of 212 high school students. A chief aim of this research was to explore whether causal attributions mediate the relationship between personality characteristics and global life satisfaction as hypothesized by DeNeve and Cooper (1998). Specifically, a mediational model was proposed whereby extraversion and emotional stability relate to causal attributions, which in turn relate to life satisfaction. The results of this research revealed that the personality characteristic of emotional stability, but not extraversion, was related significantly to adolescent life satisfaction. Moreover, this study indicated that adolescents' causal attributions for good events mediated the relationship between life satisfaction and emotional stability. These findings should enhance understanding of potential pathways to the development of increased life satisfaction in adolescents as well as inform adolescent health promotion efforts. (C) 2005 Wiley Periodicals, Inc.
CR Ash C, 2001, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V22, P320, DOI 10.1177/0143034301223008
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BELL SM, 1995, SCHOOL PSYCHOL REV, V24, P271
   Bender T. A., 1997, HDB CLASSROOM ASSESS, P199
   Carlyon WD, 1997, SCHOOL PSYCHOL REV, V26, P61
   CHEN SH, 2001, FRONT BIOTECHNOL PHA, V2, P307
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   FIELSTEIN E, 1985, COGNITIVE THER RES, V9, P381, DOI 10.1007/BF01173088
   FOGLE L, 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P373, DOI 10.1023/A:1021883830847
   Gillham JE, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P343, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00524.x
   Gladstone TRG, 1997, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V25, P297, DOI 10.1023/A:1025712419436
   GOETZ TE, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P246, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.39.2.246
   Greenspoon PJ, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V54, P81, DOI 10.1023/A:1007219227883
   HEMENOVER SH, 2000, PERSONALITY SOCIAL P, V27, P387
   Huebner E, 2000, CANADIAN J SCH PSYCH, V16, P53, DOI 10.1177/082957350001600104
   Huebner E. S., 1991, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V6, P103, DOI 10.1037/h0088805
   Huebner E. S., 1991, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V12, P231, DOI DOI 10.1177/0143034391123010
   Huebner ES, 2004, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V41, P81, DOI 10.1002/pits.10140
   McCrae R. R., 1990, PERSONALITY ADULTHOO
   Mischel W, 1999, COHERENCE OF PERSONALITY, P37
   MITCHELL JV, 1989, J PSYCHOL, V123, P447
   Roberts BW, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P3, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.126.1.3
   Scholte RHJ, 1997, J PERS ASSESS, V69, P534, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6903_8
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   SELIGMAN MEP, 1984, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V93, P235, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.93.2.235
   Suldo SM, 2004, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V19, P93, DOI 10.1521/scpq.19.2.93.33313
   VEENHOVEN R, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P333, DOI 10.1007/BF00302332
NR 28
TC 13
BP 91
EP 99
PY 2005
PD JAN
VL 42
IS 1
DI 10.1002/pits.20026
GA 878YB
UT WOS:000225682300008
ER

PT J
AU Bittman, M
AF Bittman, Michael
TI Comment: "Time Use and Subjective Well-being in France and the US"
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Editorial Material
C1 Univ New England, Sch Behav Cognit & Social Sci, Discipline Sociol, Armidale, NSW 2351, Australia.
RP Bittman, M, Univ New England, Sch Behav Cognit & Social Sci, Discipline Sociol, Armidale, NSW 2351, Australia.
EM mbittman@une.edu.au
CR Jacobs JA, 1998, REV SOC ECON, V56, P442
NR 1
TC 0
BP 33
EP 35
PY 2009
PD AUG
VL 93
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s11205-008-9364-y
GA 460DB
UT WOS:000267165600007
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Hughes, LC
   Romick, P
   Sandor, MK
   Phillips, CA
   Glaister, J
   Levy, K
   Rock, J
AF Hughes, LC
   Romick, P
   Sandor, MK
   Phillips, CA
   Glaister, J
   Levy, K
   Rock, J
TI Evaluation of an informal peer group experience on baccalaureate nursing
   students' emotional well-being and professional socialization
SO JOURNAL OF PROFESSIONAL NURSING
J9 J PROF NURS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Texas, Med Branch, Sch Nursing, Galveston, TX USA.
   Milwaukee Area Tech Col, Milwaukee, WI USA.
RP Hughes, LC, 119 Fidel St,B3, Carrboro, NC 27510 USA.
EM lchughes@email.unc.edu
DE caring; nursing education; professional socialization
ID SELF-EFFICACY SCALE; CARING INTERACTIONS; VALIDATION; CONSTRUCTION;
   EDUCATION
AB Although studies have documented the importance of the academic environment in promoting positive outcomes among students, few quantitative studies in nursing have been performed to identify strategies through which a nurturing learning environment can be created. A randomized two-group pretest-posttest design was used to investigate effects of an informal peer group experience on baccalaureate nursing students' emotional well-being and professional socialization as caring practitioners. Groups did not differ significantly on the outcomes measured in this study. As a whole, students showed statistically significant increases in anxiety, depression, and negative affect, along with decreased self-esteem and positive affect during the junior year of nursing school. Psychological problems and stress-related symptoms have been well documented among college students in general and professional students in particular. Although the findings from this study are not unique, they suggest the need to reconsider strategies by which the affective and professional socialization goals of undergraduate nursing education can be achieved. (index words: Caring; Nursing education; Professional socialization).
CR ATWELL S, 1997, THESIS U TEXAS MED B
   Beck C T, 1992, Nurse Educ, V17, P22, DOI 10.1097/00006223-199211000-00013
   Beck C T, 1993, Nurse Educ, V18, P28, DOI 10.1097/00006223-199309000-00015
   Beck CT, 2001, J NURS EDUC, V40, P101
   Beck P, 1999, ISSUES SCI TECHNOL, V16, P18
   BEVIS EO, 1989, NLN PUBLICATION
   Bosworth K., 1994, NEW DIRECTIONS TEACH, V59, P25
   Carter M., 1998, INT J DISABIL DEV ED, V45, P75, DOI 10.1080/1034912980450106
   Clarke V A, 1992, Contemp Nurse, V1, P35
   COLLINS LA, 1997, THESIS U MAINE
   CRONNENWETT L, 1995, 6 NAT C NURS ADM RES
   DAMROSCH SP, 1986, RES NURS HEALTH, V9, P61, DOI 10.1002/nur.4770090110
   Diekelmann N, 1990, J Nurs Educ, V29, P300
   Dillon RS, 1996, J NURS EDUC, V35, P113
   Firth-Cozens J, 1993, MED ACCIDENTS, P131
   Godbey K L, 1994, Arch Psychiatr Nurs, V8, P190, DOI 10.1016/0883-9417(94)90053-1
   Grams K, 1997, Nurse Educ, V22, P10, DOI 10.1097/00006223-199705000-00011
   GUYNN M, 1994, NURS HEALTH CARE, V15, P476
   Hanson LE, 1996, J NURS EDUC, V35, P105
   Higgins B, 1996, J NURS EDUC, V35, P134
   Hover-Kramer D, 1989, Holist Nurs Pract, V3, P27
   Hughes L, 1993, J Nurs Educ, V32, P78
   Hughes LC, 1998, J NURS EDUC, V37, P202
   Hughes LC, 1998, NURS OUTLOOK, V46, P176, DOI 10.1016/S0029-6554(98)90070-7
   KOSOWSKI MMR, 1995, J NURS EDUC, V34, P235
   Lewis MA, 1998, NURS EDUC TODAY, V18, P221, DOI 10.1016/S0260-6917(98)80082-8
   Mahat G, 1998, Nurs Forum, V33, P11, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6198.1998.tb00976.x
   McGlone M E, 1990, Holist Nurs Pract, V4, P77
   Montgomery C.L., 1993, HEALING COMMUNICATIO
   Nelms T P, 1993, J Nurs Educ, V32, P18
   NIGHTINGALE F, 1859, NOTES NURSING IT IS
   Noddings N., 1984, CARING FEMININE APPR
   Noddings N., 1992, CHALLENGE CARE SCH
   NODDINGS N, 1988, AM J EDUC, V96, P215, DOI 10.1086/443894
   Odden C. M., 1997, COMMUNICATION Q, V45, P153
   OVERTON SS, 1997, REACHING TODAYS YOUT, V2, P6
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   RAMBO A, 1997, THESIS U OKLAHOMA NO
   Redmond G M, 1996, Nurs Forum, V31, P21, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6198.1996.tb00502.x
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELFI
   Schaffer M A, 1996, Nurse Educ, V21, P43, DOI 10.1097/00006223-199609000-00015
   SHERER M, 1983, PSYCHOL REP, V53, P899
   SHERER M, 1982, PSYCHOL REP, V51, P663
   Sheston M.L., 1990, CARING IMPERATIVE ED, P109
   Simmons PR, 1996, J PROF NURS, V12, P373, DOI 10.1016/S8755-7223(96)80085-8
   SPIELBERGER CD, 1983, MANUAL STATE TRAIT A
   Taft CT, 2001, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V48, P51, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.48.1.51
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wendler MC, 1996, J ADV NURS, V24, P836, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1996.26123.x
   WILLIAMS RA, 1995, ARCH PSYCHIAT NURS, V9, P269, DOI 10.1016/S0883-9417(95)80046-8
   WILSON CB, 1997, INT J HUMAN CARING, V1, P22
NR 51
TC 5
BP 38
EP 48
PY 2003
PD JAN-FEB
VL 19
IS 1
DI 10.1053/jpnu.2003.9
GA 658MF
UT WOS:000181724200009
ER

PT J
AU Eichhorn, KC
AF Eichhorn, Kristen Campbell
TI Soliciting and Providing Social Support Over the Internet: An
   Investigation of Online Eating Disorder Support Groups
SO JOURNAL OF COMPUTER-MEDIATED COMMUNICATION
J9 J COMPUT-MEDIAT COMM
LA English
DT Article
C1 SUNY Coll Oswego, Dept Commun Studies, Oswego, NY 13126 USA.
RP Eichhorn, KC, SUNY Coll Oswego, Dept Commun Studies, 9 Lanigan Hall, Oswego, NY 13126 USA.
ID COMMUNICATION
AB Using a longitudinal, systematic random sample of 490 postings, this study analyzed the type of social support provided, the strategies used to solicit social support, and the themes on the top 5 Yahoo! eating disorder discussion boards. Optimal match theory was used as the theoretical framework for the study. Results suggest that messages providing informational support were more prevalent than those providing instrumental support. Also, the findings revealed that the most frequent strategy for soliciting support was sharing experiences and the most frequent theme was positive affect. The results of the study highlight the significance of prosocial communication exchanges on these discussion boards.
CR Braithwaite DO, 1999, HEALTH COMMUN, V11, P123, DOI 10.1207/s15327027hc1102_2
   BROTSKY S, 2007, EATING DISORDERS REV, V15, P185
   Cohen J, 1960, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V20, P46
   CROWTHER JH, 1992, S AP PSYC S, P1
   Cutrona C. E., 1990, SOCIAL SUPPORT INTER, P319
   Darcy AM, 2007, EUR EAT DISORD REV, V15, P185, DOI 10.1002/erv.775
   DUBROWSKY VJ, 1991, HUMAN COMPUTER INTER, V6, P114
   Finn J, 1994, SOC WORK GROUPS, V17, P21, DOI 10.1300/J009v17n01_03
   Finn J, 1999, HEALTH SOC WORK, V24, P220
   Holsti OR, 1969, CONTENT ANAL SOCIAL
   Magen RH, 1999, RES SOCIAL WORK PRAC, V9, P541
   NORTH CL, 1997, THESIS U OKLAHOMA
   SULLIVAN D, 2001, NIELSEN NETRATINGS S
   Walstrom MK, 2000, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V3, P761, DOI 10.1089/10949310050191755
   Walther JB, 1996, COMMUN RES, V23, P3, DOI 10.1177/009365096023001001
   Weinberg N, 1995, SOC WORK GROUPS, V18, P57
   Winzelberg A, 1997, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V13, P393, DOI 10.1016/S0747-5632(97)00016-2
   Wright K, 2000, J COMMUN, V50, P100, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-2466.2000.tb02855.x
   ZELLEY ED, 2001, ANN M NAT COMM ASS A
NR 19
TC 17
BP 67
EP +
PY 2008
PD DEC
VL 14
IS 1
DI 10.1111/j.1083-6101.2008.01431.x
GA 375KR
UT WOS:000261113200003
ER

PT J
AU Chang, V
AF Chang, Victoria
TI 'Happiness'
SO NEW ENGLAND REVIEW-MIDDLEBURY SERIES
J9 NEW ENGL REV-MIDDLEB
LA English
DT Poetry
NR 0
TC 0
BP 34
EP 34
PY 2008
VL 29
IS 3
GA 352YX
UT WOS:000259534400003
ER

PT J
AU Huang, MH
   Rust, RT
AF Huang, Ming-Hui
   Rust, Roland T.
TI Sustainability and consumption
SO JOURNAL OF THE ACADEMY OF MARKETING SCIENCE
J9 J ACAD MARKET SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Rust, Roland T.] Univ Maryland, Robert H Smith Sch Business, College Pk, MD 20742 USA.
   [Huang, Ming-Hui] Natl Taiwan Univ, Dept Informat Management, Taipei 10764, Taiwan.
RP Rust, RT, Univ Maryland, Robert H Smith Sch Business, College Pk, MD 20742 USA.
EM huangmh@ntu.edu.tw; rrust@rhsmith.umd.edu
DE Sustainability; Consumption; Social value creation; Environmental
   policy; Green technology; Global conflict; Materialism; Happiness;
   Global inequity; Resource consumption; Customer satisfaction
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; MATERIALISM; VALUES; ORIENTATION; COUNTRIES; EMERGENCE;
   DRIVEN; WORLD
AB We consider the implications of the three pillars of sustainability (environment, economy and social justice) on consumption in a wealthy country. Building a theoretical model that includes consumers, business, government, the environment, and economic and political relations between nations, we explore how sustainability should affect the consumption behavior of consumers, charitable aid to poorer countries, and responsible environmental practices by businesses. Our model enables us to provide normative implications for consumers, society and business. Importantly, we assume that all stakeholders will optimize their self-interest, and that altruism will only partly explain behavior consistent with sustainability. Among the more non-obvious findings are that (1) the poorer the poor countries are, the less the rich countries should consume, (2) the more sensitive the global political climate is to economic inequity between the rich and poor nations, the less the rich countries should consume, and (3) if aid to poor countries is effective enough, then the more materialistic the society is, the more charitable aid it should give. We also confirm a number of more intuitive findings, such as that business should use more green technology as the taxes on pollution and/or efficiency of green technology increase, and the more resource-intensive consumption is, the less consumers should consume. Taken as a whole, the findings imply that societal consumption patterns should be sensitive to aspects of environmental impact and social justice, even if altruistic motivations are absent.
CR AASNESS J, 2003, J CONSUMER POLICY, V26, P279, DOI 10.1023/A:1025651404957
   ARTHY S, 2009, MOMENTUM SUCCESS CLI
   Barkin JS, 1998, MILLENNIUM-J INT ST, V27, P229, DOI 10.1177/03058298980270020401
   Barratt-Brown Michael, 1993, FAIR TRADE REFORM RE
   BAUMOL WJ, 1972, AM ECON REV, V62, P307
   BELK RW, 1985, J CONSUM RES, V12, P265, DOI 10.1086/208515
   Berenger V, 2007, WORLD DEV, V35, P1259, DOI 10.1016/j.worlddev.2006.10.011
   BOYD C, 2001, OECD OBSERVER, P35
   Carrier J, 2007, ANTHR TODAY, V23, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8322.2007.00520.x
   Clark A, 2005, ECON J, V115, pC118, DOI 10.1111/j.0013-0133.2005.00983.x
   Cohen B, 2007, J BUS VENTURING, V22, P29, DOI 10.1016/j.jbusvent.2004.12.001
   *CORP RESP OFF, 2009, 100 BEST CORP CIT 20
   DAY GS, 1994, J MARKETING, V58, P37, DOI 10.2307/1251915
   DAY RL, 1978, MARKETING QUALITY LI, P11
   Dierksmeier C, 2009, J BUS ETHICS, V88, P417, DOI 10.1007/s10551-009-0128-7
   DUNN EW, 2008, SCIENCE, V319, P21
   Easterlin RA, 2000, J ECON PERSPECT, V14, P7, DOI 10.1257/jep.14.1.7
   Engardio P, 2007, BUS WEEK, P50
   FELDMAN LP, 1971, J MARKETING, V35, P54, DOI 10.2307/1249790
   Fisher G. M., 2007, OVERVIEW RECENT WORK
   Flatters P., 2009, HARVARD BUSINESS JUL, P106
   FOX B, 2009, CLIMATE DEBATE HEATS
   Harrison R., 2005, ETHICAL CONSUMER, P11
   Hawken P., 1999, NATURAL CAPITALISM C
   Hawthorn G., 1987, STANDARD LIVING, p[1, 20], DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511570742.002
   HETRICK W, 1989, P AM MARK ASS WINT C, P287
   HORN RV, 1976, 47 C AUSTR NZ ASS AD
   HUSEMAN RC, 1987, ACAD MANAGE REV, V12, P222, DOI 10.2307/258531
   JACKSON T, 2000, J ENV PLANNING MANAG, V43, P389, DOI 10.1080/09640560050010419
   JACOBSEN R, 1991, J BUS ETHICS, V10, P201, DOI 10.1007/BF00383157
   Jankovich Jackie, 1999, J MARKETING THEORY P, V7, P1
   Johnson R., 2009, BUS REV, V13, P22
   KAHNEMAN D, 1979, ECONOMETRICA, V47, P263, DOI 10.2307/1914185
   Kilbourne William, 1997, J MACROMARKETING, V17, P4, DOI 10.1177/027614679701700103
   Kilbourne William E., 2004, MARKETING THEORY, V4, P187, DOI 10.1177/1470593104045536
   Layard R., 2005, HAPPINESS PUBLIC POL
   Leelakulthanit O., 1991, J MACROMARKETING, V11, P3, DOI 10.1177/027614679101100102
   Lewis TL, 2003, SOC SCI QUART, V84, P144, DOI 10.1111/1540-6237.8401009
   Lowe I, 1998, AM BEHAV SCI, V42, P531, DOI 10.1177/0002764298042003025
   MARTINSONS MG, 1996, INT J SOC ECON, V23, P69, DOI 10.1108/03068299610124351
   McDonald S, 2009, INT J CONSUM STUD, V33, P137, DOI 10.1111/j.1470-6431.2009.00755.x
   Menon A, 1997, J MARKETING, V61, P51, DOI 10.2307/1252189
   Muncy JA, 1998, J BUS ETHICS, V17, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1005723832576
   NORCIA VD, 2000, J BUS ETHICS, V25, P1
   Opotow S, 2000, J SOC ISSUES, V56, P475, DOI 10.1111/0022-4537.00179
   O'Riordan T, 2009, ENVIRONMENT, V51, P40
   Ottman JA, 2006, ENVIRONMENT, V48, P22, DOI 10.3200/ENVT.48.5.22-36
   PAIM L, 1995, J ECON SOC MEAS, V21, P297
   Paramio JL, 2008, AM J ECON SOCIOL, V67, P683, DOI 10.1111/j.1536-7150.2008.00591.x
   Peattie K, 2009, INT J CONSUM STUD, V33, P107, DOI 10.1111/j.1470-6431.2009.00758.x
   Pepper M, 2009, INT J CONSUM STUD, V33, P126, DOI 10.1111/j.1470-6431.2009.00753.x
   Rasche A, 2008, J BUS ETHICS, V80, P151, DOI 10.1007/s10551-007-9418-0
   REES WE, 2001, STATSCAN EC C OTT ON
   RICHINS ML, 1992, J CONSUM RES, V19, P303, DOI 10.1086/209304
   SELIM S, 2008, SOCIAL INDICATOR RES, V88, P541
   Sirgy MJ, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V43, P227, DOI 10.1023/A:1006820429653
   STAFFORD ER, 1998, AM MARKETING ASS C P, V9, P56
   STERN PC, 1995, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P1611, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1995.tb02636.x
   Strong C., 1997, MARKETING INTELLIGEN, P32, DOI 10.1108/02634509710155642
   Thogerson J., 2009, J CONSUMER POLICY, V32, P141, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10603-009-9101-1
   Trentmannn F., 2007, J CONSUM CULT, V7, P147, DOI 10.1177/1469540507077667
   United Nations, 2009, OV BARR HUM MOB DEV
   United Nations, 1987, REP WORLD COMM ENV D
   Vanderschraaf P., 1999, Business Ethics Quarterly, V9, P47, DOI 10.2307/3857635
   Varul MZ, 2008, CULT STUD, V22, P654, DOI 10.1080/09502380802245910
NR 65
TC 6
BP 40
EP 54
PY 2011
PD FEB
VL 39
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s11747-010-0193-6
GA 702FG
UT WOS:000285879400004
ER

PT J
AU Schulte, H
AF Schulte, H.
TI Suffering Blindness and Happiness
SO NERVENARZT
J9 NERVENARZT
LA German
DT Book Review
CR KRAEMER R, 1929, BLINDHEUTSLEID GLUEC
NR 1
TC 0
BP 359
EP 359
PY 1930
PD JUN 15
VL 3
IS 6
GA V02BQ
UT WOS:000206899100011
ER

PT J
AU Li, MY
   Frieze, IH
   Nokes-Malach, TJ
   Cheong, J
AF Li, Manyu
   Frieze, Irene Hanson
   Nokes-Malach, Timothy J.
   Cheong, Jeewon
TI Do friends always help your studies? Mediating processes between social
   relations and academic motivation
SO SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY OF EDUCATION
J9 SOC PSYCHOL EDUC
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Li, Manyu; Frieze, Irene Hanson; Nokes-Malach, Timothy J.] Univ Pittsburgh, Pittsburgh, PA 15260 USA.
   [Cheong, Jeewon] Univ Alabama Birmingham, Dept Hlth Behav, Birmingham, AL USA.
RP Li, MY, Univ Pittsburgh, 3423 Sennott Sq, Pittsburgh, PA 15260 USA.
EM MAL109@pitt.edu
DE Academic motivation; School belongingness; University; Alcohol use;
   College drinking; Social relations; Place attachment
ID UNIVERSITY-STUDENT SAMPLE; PLACE ATTACHMENT; COLLEGE-STUDENTS;
   ALCOHOL-USE; POSITIVE AFFECT; HEAVY DRINKING; IDENTITY; SCHOOL;
   ADOLESCENTS; ACHIEVEMENT
AB Previous studies suggest that social relations can increase one's motivation to learn in school. However, other evidence showed that having more friends may also distract from one's academic involvement. To understand the mechanisms behind this apparent contradiction, this study identified and tested the effects of a potentially important positive and negative mediator between social relations and academic motivation. A total of 226 university students were used to test the hypothesized path model. Results showed that the impact of social relations on students' academic motivation was negatively mediated by alcohol use, but positively mediated by their place attachment to the university, although the model fit differed for women and men. Implications for social relations, school policy and freshman orientation programs are discussed.
CR Anderman LH, 1999, CONTEMP EDUC PSYCHOL, V24, P21, DOI 10.1006/ceps.1998.0978
   Arbuckle J. L., 2009, AMOS 18 USERS GUIDE
   Aspinwall LG, 1998, MOTIV EMOTION, V22, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1023080224401
   BENTLER PM, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P238, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.107.2.238
   Bonaiuto M, 1999, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V19, P331, DOI 10.1006/jevp.1999.0138
   Browne M. W., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, V154, P136, DOI DOI 10.1177/0049124192021002005
   Buhs ES, 2001, DEV PSYCHOL, V37, P550, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.37.4.550
   Carrigan G, 1998, BEHAV RES THER, V36, P789, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(98)00024-2
   Cemalcilar Z., 2009, APPL PSYCHOL, V59, P243
   Cheng C, 1997, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V27, P800, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1997.tb00660.x
   Chow K, 2008, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V28, P362, DOI 10.1016/j.jenvp.2008.02.011
   Engels RCME, 1999, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P337, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1999.tb01390.x
   Facione P.A., 1996, N DIR HIGHER ED, V96, P67
   FISKE AP, 1992, PSYCHOL REV, V99, P689, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.99.4.689
   France MK, 2010, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V70, P440, DOI 10.1177/0013164409344510
   Freeman TM, 2007, J EXP EDUC, V75, P203, DOI 10.3200/JEXE.75.3.203-220
   Garcia T., 1992, ANN M AM PSYCH ASS W
   Gire JT, 2002, SUBST USE MISUSE, V37, P215, DOI 10.1081/JA-120001978
   GOODENOW C, 1993, J EXP EDUC, V62, P60
   Harackiewicz JM, 2008, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V100, P105, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.100.1.105
   Hernandez B, 2007, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V27, P310, DOI 10.1016/j.jenvp.2007.06.003
   Hildago M. C, 2001, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V21, P273, DOI DOI 10.1006/JEVP.2001.0221
   Hoffman M., 2002, J COLL STUDENT RETEN, V4, P227, DOI 10.2190/DRYC-CXQ9-JQ8V-HT4V
   HUNDLEBY JD, 1987, J MARRIAGE FAM, V49, P151, DOI 10.2307/352679
   IGRA A, 1979, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V8, P393, DOI 10.1007/BF02088657
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   Jackson JW, 2011, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P798, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2011.00736.x
   JACOB GR, 1980, J LEISURE RES, V12, P368
   Johnston L, 2009, NIH PUBLICATION
   Juvonen J., 1996, SOCIAL MOTIVATION UN
   Kelly G, 2008, ENVIRON BEHAV, V40, P575, DOI 10.1177/0013916507302246
   Kyle G, 2004, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V24, P213, DOI 10.1016/j.jenvp.2003.12.006
   Lewicka M, 2008, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V28, P209, DOI 10.1016/j.jenvp.2008.02.00l
   Lewicka M., 2006, STUDIO REGIONALNE LO, V23, P5
   Lewicka M, 2010, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V30, P35, DOI 10.1016/j.jenvp.2009.05.004
   Lewicka M, 2005, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V25, P381, DOI 10.1016/j.jenvp.2005.10.004
   Lewicka M., 2004, SPOLECZNA MAPA WARSZ, P273
   Li M., 2011, 12 ANN M SOC PERS SO
   Low S. M., 1992, PLACE ATTACHMENT HUM, V12, P1
   MCDERMOTT RP, 1977, HARVARD EDUC REV, V47, P198
   McGee R., 2004, AUSTR NZ J PUBLIC HL, V28, P223
   MCMILLAN JH, 1987, RES HIGH EDUC, V26, P3, DOI 10.1007/BF00991931
   Osterman KF, 2000, REV EDUC RES, V70, P323, DOI 10.2307/1170786
   Paschall MJ, 2003, J STUD ALCOHOL, V64, P515
   Payton MA, 2005, SOC NATUR RESOUR, V18, P511, DOI 10.1080/08941920590947940
   Perkins H. W., 2002, J STUD ALCOHOL S, V14, P164
   Pintrich P. R., 1991, MANUAL USE MOTIVATED
   Pintrich PR, 2003, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V95, P667, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.95.4.667
   Pretty GH, 2003, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V23, P273, DOI 10.1016/S0272-4944(02)00079-8
   PROSHANSKY HM, 1978, ENVIRON BEHAV, V10, P147, DOI 10.1177/0013916578102002
   Rollero C, 2010, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V30, P198, DOI 10.1016/j.jenvp.2009.12.003
   Ryan A.M., 2001, AM EDUC RES J, V38, P460
   RYAN RM, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P450, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.43.3.450
   Sampson R.J., 1988, AM SOCIOL REV, V53, P66
   Scannell L, 2010, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V30, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.jenvp.2009.09.006
   Schiefele U., 1991, EDUC PSYCHOL, V26, P299, DOI DOI 10.1207/S15326985EP2603&4_5
   Schmitz MF, 2000, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P665, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2000.tb02818.x
   Scott D. M., 2004, COLL STUDENT J, V38, P66
   Semken S, 2008, SCI EDUC, V92, P1042, DOI 10.1002/sce.20279
   Simons J, 2000, ADDICT BEHAV, V25, P153, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4603(98)00104-X
   Solomon D, 1996, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V24, P719, DOI 10.1007/BF02511032
   STAGE FK, 1989, RES HIGH EDUC, V30, P517, DOI 10.1007/BF00992201
   Stewart SH, 1996, BEHAV RES THER, V34, P61, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(95)00036-W
   Todd S.L., 2006, P 2005 NE RECR RES S, P401
   University of Pittsburgh, 2011, 2011 FACT BOOK
   van Entwistle N., 2004, EDUC PSYCHOL REV, V16, P325
   Van Voorhis J.L., 1995, LILL C COLL TEACH CO
   Vorkinn M, 2001, ENVIRON BEHAV, V33, P249, DOI 10.1177/00139160121972972
   Webb JA, 2007, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V77, P478, DOI 10.1037/0002-9432.77.3.478
   WECHSLER H, 1995, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V85, P921, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.85.7.921
   Welsh M, 2001, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V39, P463, DOI 10.1016/S0022-4405(01)00084-X
   Wentzel KR, 1997, CHILD DEV, V68, P1198, DOI 10.2307/1132301
   Wentzel KR, 2003, THEOR PRACT, V42, P319, DOI 10.1207/s15430421tip4204_9
   WENTZEL KR, 1995, CHILD DEV, V66, P754, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1995.tb00903.x
   Williams D. R., 1989, NRPA S LEIS RE UNPUB
   Wolaver AM, 2002, CONTEMP ECON POLICY, V20, P415, DOI 10.1093/cep/20.4.415
   Wood PK, 1997, J STUD ALCOHOL, V58, P200
NR 77
TC 0
BP 129
EP 149
PY 2013
PD MAR
VL 16
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s11218-012-9203-5
GA 097SB
UT WOS:000315492700007
ER

PT J
AU Young, MY
   Evans, DR
AF Young, MY
   Evans, DR
TI The well-being of Salvadoran refugees
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV WESTERN ONTARIO,LONDON,ON N6A 3K7,CANADA.
RP Young, MY, UNIV OTTAWA,SCH PSYCHOL,OTTAWA,ON K1N 6N5,CANADA.
ID SOUTHEAST ASIAN REFUGEE; QUALITY-OF-LIFE; UNITED-STATES; VIETNAMESE
   REFUGEES; INDOCHINESE REFUGEES; MENTAL-HEALTH; PSYCHOSOCIAL ADJUSTMENT;
   ADAPTATION; IMMIGRANTS; MIGRATION
AB Recently arrived and settled Salvadoran refugees and Anglo-Canadians in London, Ontario were compared with respect to psychological distress, quality of life, and life satisfaction. A matched sample of 60 participants in each group completed a demographic questionnaire, the Brief Symptom Inventory, a shortened version of the Quality of Life Questionnaire, and the Satisfaction with Life Scale in either English or Spanish. Significant group differences were obtained on measures of quality of life and life satisfaction, but not of psychological distress. The results are discussed in relation to findings with other refugee groups.
CR AJDUKOVIC M, 1993, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V17, P843, DOI 10.1016/S0145-2134(08)80014-2
   ALLODI F, 1986, CANADAS MENTAL HLTH, V34, P10
   Aron A., 1988, FLIGHT EXILE RETURN, P23
   Aycan Z, 1996, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V28, P240, DOI 10.1037/0008-400X.28.3.240
   BARDO JW, 1980, STUDIES SYMBOLIC INT, V3, P193
   BEISER M, 1995, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V40, P67
   Berry J. W., 1991, PSYCHOL DEV SOC, V3, P17, DOI 10.1177/097133369100300103
   BERRY JW, 1986, ETHNIC MINORITIES IM
   BERRY JW, 1988, CROSS CULTURAL PSYCH
   BERRY JW, 1997, APPL PSYCHOL, V46, P55
   BERRY JW, 1992, INT MIGR, V30, P69
   BOWEN DJ, 1992, WOMEN THER, V13, P267, DOI 10.1300/J015V13N03_06
   Brislin R. W., 1980, HDB CROSS CULTURAL P, V2
   Brislin R. W., 1976, TRANSLATION APPL RES
   BURVILL PW, 1984, CULTURE PSYCHOPATHOL, P243
   *CAN TASK FORC MEN, 1988, DOOT BEEN OP MENT HL
   CANALES S, 1995, QUAL LIFE RES, V4, P3, DOI 10.1007/BF00434377
   CATANZARO A, 1982, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V247, P1303, DOI 10.1001/jama.247.9.1303
   COCHRANE R, 1977, SOC PSYCHIATR, V12, P195, DOI 10.1007/BF00578139
   DALY S, 1985, PSYCHOL REP, V56, P971
   DEFIGUEIREDO JM, 1983, SOC PSYCHIATR, V18, P73
   DEROGATIS L R, 1973, Psychopharmacology Bulletin, V9, P13
   DESBARATS J, 1986, INT MIGR REV, V20, P405, DOI 10.2307/2546042
   DEVRIES J, 1994, INT J MENT HEALTH, V23, P57
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DONA G, 1994, INT J PSYCHOL, V29, P57, DOI 10.1080/00207599408246532
   EDWARDS RG, 1994, CANADAS MENTAL H SPR, P1
   EGAN B, 1994, REFUGE, V13, P4
   ERICKSON RV, 1980, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V70, P1003, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.70.9.1003
   EVANS DR, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V33, P47, DOI 10.1007/BF01078958
   Evans D. R., 1989, QUALITY LIFE QUESTIO
   EVANS DR, IN PRESS CANADIAN PS
   EVANS DR, 1995, 4 EUR C PSYCH ATH GR
   FINNAN CR, 1981, INT MIGR REV, V15, P292, DOI 10.2307/2545344
   FLASKERUD JH, 1988, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V39, P425
   GELFAND DE, 1989, GERONTOLOGIST, V29, P366
   GRAVES TD, 1985, J BEHAV MED, V8, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00845509
   HAINES D, 1981, INT MIGR REV, V15, P310, DOI 10.2307/2545345
   HARDING R, 1977, AM J PSYCHIAT, V137, P101
   Hollingshead A., 1975, 4 FACTOR INDEX SOCIA
   HOPPE SK, 1989, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V24, P63, DOI 10.1007/BF01788628
   HURH WM, 1990, INT MIGR REV, V24, P456, DOI 10.2307/2546369
   Kelly Gail Paradise, 1977, VIETNAM AM CHRONICLE
   Kinzie J. David, 1983, Journal of Operational Psychiatry, V14, P105
   KUNZ EF, 1981, INT MIGR REV, V15, P42, DOI 10.2307/2545323
   KUNZ EF, 1973, INT MIGR REV, V7, P125, DOI 10.2307/3002424
   LIN KM, 1979, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V36, P955
   LIN KM, 1986, REFUGEE MENTAL HLTH, P61
   Liu William T., 1979, TRANSITION NOWHERE V
   LOPEZ A, 1988, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V39, P1309
   MAVREAS V, 1989, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V80, P469, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1989.tb03007.x
   MELVILLE MB, 1992, SOC SCI MED, V34, P533, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(92)90209-9
   MOLLICA RF, 1990, AM J PSYCHIAT, V147, P83
   MONTERO D, 1979, INT MIGR REV, V13, P624, DOI 10.2307/2545179
   Montgomery JR, 1996, INT MIGR REV, V30, P679, DOI 10.2307/2547632
   MUECKE MA, 1983, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V73, P431, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.73.4.431
   MURPHY HBM, 1965, MOBILITY MENTAL HLTH
   MURPHY HBM, 1975, UPROOTING AFTER
   NETO F, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V35, P93, DOI 10.1007/BF01079240
   NGUYEN SD, 1982, PSYCHIAT J U OTTAWA, V7, P163
   NICASSIO PM, 1985, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V16, P153, DOI 10.1177/0022002185016002002
   NICASSIO PM, 1983, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V14, P337, DOI 10.1177/0022002183014003007
   NICASSIO PM, 1984, SOC PSYCHIATR, V19, P135, DOI 10.1007/BF00595153
   Oberg K., 1960, PRACTICAL ANTHR, V7, P177
   odegaard O., 1932, ACTA PSYCHIATRICA  S, V4, P1
   PRILLELTENSKY I, 1993, CANADIAN J COMMUNITY, V12, P101
   RAHE RH, 1978, AM J PSYCHIAT, V135, P185
   REDMOND R, 1991, REFUGEES
   ROGG EM, 1974, ASSIMILATION CUBAN E
   SEARLE W, 1990, INT J INTERCULT REL, V14, P449, DOI 10.1016/0147-1767(90)90030-Z
   SHUVAL J, 1982, HDB STRESS THEORETIC
   SIMMONS AB, 1993, INT J, V48, P282, DOI 10.2307/40202882
   SIMOES M, 1980, SOC PSYCHIATR, V15, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00577955
   STARR PD, 1982, INT MIGR REV, V16, P595, DOI 10.2307/2545370
   STEIN BN, 1986, REFUGEE MENTAL HLTH, P5
   STEIN BN, 1980, C REF EXP SPONS ROYA
   THOMAS CS, 1990, INT J MENT HEALTH, V18, P92
   TSENG WS, 1981, CULTURE MIND THERAPY
   UBA L, 1991, J GEN PSYCHOL, V118, P215
   VANBOEMEL GB, 1992, WOMEN THER, V13, P239, DOI 10.1300/J015V13N03_05
   WESTERMEYER J, 1989, J NERV MENT DIS, V177, P132, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198903000-00002
   WESTERMEYER J, 1986, REFUGEE MENTAL HLTH, P39
   WESTERMEYER J, 1983, J NERV MENT DIS, V171, P86, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198302000-00004
   WILLIAMS CL, 1983, J NERV MENT DIS, V171, P79, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198302000-00003
   WISEMAN JP, 1985, INT MIGR, V23, P349
   YEE BWK, 1992, WOMEN THER, V13, P221, DOI 10.1300/J015V13N03_04
   YOUNG MY, 1991, THESIS U W ONTARIO L
   ZHENG X, 1991, INT J PSYCHOL, V26, P451, DOI 10.1080/00207599108247134
NR 89
TC 7
BP 289
EP 300
PY 1997
VL 32
IS 5
GA YG455
UT WOS:A1997YG45500001
ER

PT J
AU Ng, TWH
   Sorensen, KL
   Eby, LT
AF Ng, Thomas W. H.
   Sorensen, Kelly L.
   Eby, Lillian T.
TI Locus of control at work: a meta-analysis
SO JOURNAL OF ORGANIZATIONAL BEHAVIOR
J9 J ORGAN BEHAV
LA English
DT Review
C1 Univ Hong Kong, Sch Business & Econ, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
   Univ Georgia, Dept Psychol, Athens, GA 30602 USA.
RP Ng, TWH, Univ Hong Kong, Sch Business & Econ, Pokfulam, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
EM tng@business.hku.hk
ID INTERNAL-EXTERNAL-CONTROL; OCCUPATIONAL STRESS INDICATOR; CORE
   SELF-EVALUATIONS; JOB-SATISFACTION RELATIONSHIP; SOCIAL SUPPORT; LIFE
   SATISFACTION; PERSONAL CONTROL; HONG-KONG; ORGANIZATIONAL COMMITMENT;
   PSYCHOLOGICAL DISTRESS
AB This study meta-analyzed the relationships between locus of control (LOC) and a wide range of work outcomes. We categorized these outcomes according to three theoretical perspectives: LOC and well-being, LOC and motivation, and LOC and behavioral orientation. Hypotheses reflecting these three perspectives were proposed and tested. It was found that internal locus was positively associated with favorable work outcomes, such as positive task and social experiences, and greater job motivation. Our findings are discussed in relation to research on core self-evaluation and the Big Five personality traits. Copyright (c) 2006 John Wiley & Sons, Ltd.
CR ABEL BJ, 1986, J PSYCHOL, V120, P479
   Adler A., 1930, PSYCHOL 1930
   AJZEN L, 1975, BELIEF ATTITUDE INTE
   Allen TD, 1997, J VOCAT BEHAV, V50, P1, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1995.1525
   Al-Mashaan OS, 2001, PSYCHOL REP, V88, P1145, DOI 10.2466/PR0.88.4.1145-1152
   ANDERSON CR, 1978, ACAD MANAGE J, V21, P690, DOI 10.2307/255709
   ANDERSON CR, 1977, ACAD MANAGE J, V20, P260, DOI 10.2307/255399
   Andrews MC, 2001, J ORGAN BEHAV, V22, P347, DOI 10.1002/job.92
   ANDRIESSEN JHT, 1972, NEDERLANDS TIJDSCHRI, V27, P173
   Armstrong-Stassen M., 2003, INT J SOCIOLOGY SOCI, V23, P104, DOI 10.1108/01443330310790660
   ARNOLD HJ, 1985, ACAD MANAGE J, V28, P875
   ARSENAULT A, 1991, J ORGAN BEHAV, V12, P483, DOI 10.1002/job.4030120603
   Aryee S, 1996, J ORGAN BEHAV, V17, P267, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199605)17:3<267::AID-JOB748>3.0.CO;2-A
   Ash C, 2001, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V22, P320, DOI 10.1177/0143034301223008
   AVERILL JR, 1973, PSYCHOL BULL, V80, P286, DOI 10.1037/h0034845
   Avtgis TA, 1998, PSYCHOL REP, V83, P899, DOI 10.2466/PR0.83.7.899-903
   Banai M, 2004, J INT MANAG, V10, P375, DOI 10.1016/j.intman.2004.05.002
   Bandura A., 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   Bandura A., 1986, SOCIAL FDN THOUGHT A
   BATLIS NC, 1980, PSYCHOL REP, V46, P111
   Becker G.S., 1964, HUMAN CAPITAL THEORE
   Beckmann J., 1985, ACTION CONTROL COGNI, P101
   Bennassi V.A., 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P357
   BERHAM DN, 1984, J MARKETING, V48, P9
   BERHMAN DN, 1981, MANAGE SCI, V27, P1246
   BIGONESS WJ, 1988, PSYCHOL REP, V88, P475
   BINNIE DG, 1985, THESIS U S FLORIDA
   BLANKSTEIN KR, 1977, J GEN PSYCHOL, V97, P291
   BLAU GJ, 1985, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V58, P277
   BLAU G, 1993, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V66, P125
   BLAU GJ, 1987, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V60, P21
   Bond FW, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P1057, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.88.6.1057
   Bono J. E., 2003, EUROPEAN J PERSONALI, V17, P5
   BOONE C, 1996, J MANAGE STUD, V33, P66
   BRETZ RD, 1994, J MANAGE, V20, P531, DOI 10.1177/014920639402000301
   BROEDLING LA, 1975, J APPL PSYCHOL, V60, P65, DOI 10.1037/h0076353
   BROOKINGS JB, 1985, J OCCUP BEHAV, V6, P143, DOI 10.1002/job.4030060205
   BROUSSEAU KR, 1981, J OCCUP BEHAV, V2, P65, DOI 10.1002/job.4030020106
   Brown J, 2002, J TRAUMA STRESS, V15, P161, DOI 10.1023/A:1014816309959
   Brown J, 1996, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V87, P31
   Brown SP, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V120, P235, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.120.2.235
   Bruce MA, 2004, SOCIOL QUART, V45, P597, DOI 10.1525/tsq.2004.45.3.597
   BRUHN JG, 1980, PSYCHOL REP, V46, P807
   BURGER JM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P246, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.56.2.246
   BUTTERFIELD EC, 1964, J PERS, V32, P298
   Caligiuri PM, 2000, PERS PSYCHOL, V53, P67, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2000.tb00194.x
   Carpenter MA, 1997, STRATEGIC MANAGE J, V18, P187, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0266(199703)18:3<187::AID-SMJ861>3.0.CO;2-U
   Casas F, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V66, P123, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000007492.61737.46
   Cassidy S., 2000, EDUC PSYCHOL, V20, P307, DOI DOI 10.1080/713663740
   CHAN DW, 1989, J PERS ASSESS, V53, P145, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5301_15
   CHENG YC, 1994, J EDUC RES, V87, P180
   Chung YY, 2002, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V75, P233, DOI 10.1348/09631790260098514
   COLARELLI SM, 1990, GROUP ORGAN STUD, V15, P158, DOI 10.1177/105960119001500203
   Coleman DF, 1999, J ORGAN BEHAV, V20, P995, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199911)20:6<995::AID-JOB955>3.0.CO;2-3
   COOPER CL, 1991, STRESS MEDICINE, V7, P109, DOI 10.1002/smi.2460070210
   CROHAN SE, 1989, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V13, P223, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1989.tb00998.x
   CUMMINS R, 1989, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V19, P772, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1989.tb01258.x
   DAILEY RC, 1978, J MANAGE STUD, V15, P330, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6486.1978.tb00928.x
   DAILEY RC, 1979, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V49, P489
   Daniels K, 1997, J Occup Health Psychol, V2, P156, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.2.2.156
   DEBRABANDER B, 1992, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V75, P131
   Deci E. L., 1980, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V13, P39, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60130-6
   de Rijk AE, 1998, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V71, P1
   DIMATTEO MR, 1993, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V66, P153
   DONNELLY DP, 2003, J APPL BUSINESS RES, V19, P95
   Dulebohn JH, 2002, J MANAGE, V28, P3, DOI 10.1177/014920630202800102
   ErbinRoesemann MA, 1997, NURS ECON, V15, P183
   EREZ A, 1995, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V19, P597, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(95)00088-N
   Erez A, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P1270, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.6.1270
   Evers A, 2000, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V73, P221, DOI 10.1348/096317900166994
   FANG M, 1997, THESIS U MICHIGAN
   Farmer SM, 1997, J ORGAN BEHAV, V18, P17, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199701)18:1<17::AID-JOB785>3.0.CO;2-9
   Feldman PJ, 2003, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V22, P398, DOI 10.1037/0278=6133.22.4.398
   FRIED Y, 1987, PERS PSYCHOL, V40, P287, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1987.tb00605.x
   FINDLEY MJ, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P419, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.44.2.419
   Finn JD, 1997, J APPL PSYCHOL, V82, P221, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.82.2.221
   Firth L., 2004, J MANAGERIAL PSYCHOL, V19, P170, DOI DOI 10.1108/02683940410526127
   Forte A, 2004, J BUS ETHICS, V51, P315
   FORTINATOSVENTO.R, 1998, INT J STRESS MANAGE, V5, P211
   FREEDMAN SM, 1985, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V35, P397, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(85)90030-5
   Fried Y, 1996, J ORGAN BEHAV, V17, P401, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199609)17:5<401::AID-JOB774>3.0.CO;2-R
   FROST TF, 1983, PSYCHOL REP, V53, P399
   FULGATE M, 2002, PERS PSYCHOL, V55, P905
   Furnham A, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V26, P941, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00199-8
   FUSILIER MR, 1987, J MANAGE, V13, P517, DOI 10.1177/014920638701300308
   GABLE M, 1994, J PSYCHOL, V128, P599
   Ganster D. C., 1989, INT REV IND ORG PSYC, P235
   Garcia MFM, 2002, INT J INTERCULT REL, V26, P287
   Gatchel R. J., 1980, ADV ENVIRON PSYCHOL, P1
   George JM, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P513, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.3.513
   GEORGE JM, 1991, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V64, P193
   Gianakos I, 2002, SEX ROLES, V46, P149, DOI 10.1023/A:1019675218338
   GILES WF, 1977, PERS PSYCHOL, V30, P427, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1977.tb00435.x
   Glazer S, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V37, P645, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2003.10.012
   GODFRED LD, 1991, UNPUB EFFECTS INTERN
   GOH SC, 1984, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V16, P65, DOI 10.1037/h0080779
   Gomez R, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V24, P325, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(97)00161-X
   Gomez R, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V23, P391
   GORDON DA, 1977, J PERS ASSESS, V41, P383, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4104_8
   GOULD S, 1979, ACAD MANAGE J, V22, P539, DOI 10.2307/255743
   GREENBERGER DB, 1989, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V43, P29, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(89)90056-3
   GRIFFETH RW, 1988, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V18, P1318, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1988.tb01209.x
   Gueritault-Chalvin V, 2000, AIDS CARE, V12, P149, DOI 10.1080/09540120050001823
   Gupchup GV, 1997, PSYCHOL REP, V81, P640
   GUSTAFSON SB, 1995, J VOCAT BEHAV, V46, P163, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1995.1011
   Hackman J. R., 1980, WORK REDESIGN
   Hamid PN, 1998, PSYCHOL REP, V82, P75, DOI 10.2466/PR0.82.1.75-79
   Hattrup K, 2005, J BUS PSYCHOL, V19, P461, DOI 10.1007/s10869-005-4519-1
   HEDGES LV, 1985, STAT METHODS META AN
   HIRSCHFELD RR, 1996, UNPUB EVIDENCE DISCR
   Hirschfeld RR, 2000, J ORGAN BEHAV, V21, P789, DOI 10.1002/1099-1379(200011)21:7<789::AID-JOB59>3.0.CO;2-W
   Hoffi-Hofstetter H, 1999, J ORGAN BEHAV, V20, P665, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199909)20:5<665::AID-JOB920>3.0.CO;2-V
   Holder JC, 1998, J VOCAT BEHAV, V53, P315, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1998.1640
   HONG SM, 1994, J PSYCHOL, V128, P547
   Horner KL, 1996, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V21, P195, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(96)00067-0
   HOUSE RJ, 1996, ACAD MANAGE REV, V21, P203, DOI 10.2307/258634
   Howell JM, 2001, J PROD INNOVAT MANAG, V18, P15, DOI 10.1016/S0737-6782(00)00067-9
   Hunter J. E., 1990, METHODS META ANAL CO
   Hurtz GM, 2000, J APPL PSYCHOL, V85, P869, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.85.6.869
   Irving PG, 1997, J APPL PSYCHOL, V82, P444, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.82.3.444
   Ito JK, 2003, J VOCAT BEHAV, V63, P490, DOI 10.1016/S0001-8791(02)00033-7
   Itzhaky H, 1999, INT SOC WORK, V42, P127
   Jain VK, 1996, PSYCHOL REP, V78, P1256
   JANZEN JM, 1982, UNPUB STUDY RELATION
   REITZ HJ, 1979, ACAD MANAGE J, V22, P72, DOI 10.2307/255479
   JOHNSON AL, 1984, PERS PSYCHOL, V37, P61, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1984.tb02247.x
   Johnson M, 2004, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V9, P419, DOI 10.1348/1359107041557057
   Judge TA, 2000, J APPL PSYCHOL, V85, P237, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.85.2.237
   Judge TA, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P530, DOI 10.1037//0021.9010.87.3.530
   Judge TA, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P17, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.83.1.17
   Judge TA, 2003, PERS PSYCHOL, V56, P303, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2003.tb00152.x
   Judge TA, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P797, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.4.797
   Judge TA, 1997, PERS PSYCHOL, V50, P359, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1997.tb00912.x
   Judge TA, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P80, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.1.80
   Judge TA, 1999, J APPL PSYCHOL, V84, P107, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.84.1.107
   KAHLE LR, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P50, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.38.1.50
   KALECHSTEIN AD, 1997, GENETIC SOCIAL GEN P, V123, P29
   Kapoor A., 1986, PSYCHOL STUD, V31, P190
   KASPERSON CJ, 1982, PSYCHOL REP, V50, P823
   KEENAN A, 1979, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V52, P277
   KEINAN G, 1981, J APPL PSYCHOL, V66, P233, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.66.2.233
   KELLER RT, 1983, J APPL PSYCHOL, V68, P536, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.68.3.536
   KIMMONS G, 1976, PSYCHOL REP, V39, P815
   King Z, 2004, J VOCAT BEHAV, V65, P112, DOI 10.1016/S0001-8791(03)00052-6
   KINICKI AJ, 1994, J ORGAN BEHAV, V15, P75, DOI 10.1002/job.4030150108
   KIRCALDY BD, 1992, WORK STRESS, V6, P177
   KIRCALDY BD, 2002, STRESS HEALTH, V18, P161
   KLEIN HA, 1989, J PSYCHOL, V123, P465
   Klonowicz T, 2001, EUR J PERSONALITY, V15, P29, DOI 10.1002/per.387
   KNOOP R, 1981, PSYCHOL REP, V48, P519
   Koberg CS, 1999, GROUP ORGAN MANAGE, V24, P71, DOI 10.1177/1059601199241005
   KOESKE GF, 1995, J SOC SERV RES, V20, P1, DOI 10.1300/J079v20n03_01
   Kristof-Brown A, 2002, J MANAGE, V28, P27, DOI 10.1177/014920630202800103
   KYRIACOU C, 1979, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V52, P227
   Lam SSK, 2000, ACAD MANAGE J, V43, P66, DOI 10.2307/1556386
   LANDAU R, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V41, P1499, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(95)00020-8
   LANDSBERGIS PA, 1992, J BEHAV MED, V15, P379, DOI 10.1007/BF00844730
   Lang FR, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P509, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.3.509
   Langer E.J., 1983, PSYCHOL CONTROL, P13
   LAU CM, 1995, ACAD MANAGE J, V38, P537, DOI 10.2307/256692
   Lee DY, 2001, J MANAGE STUD, V38, P583, DOI 10.1111/1467-6486.00250
   Lee H, 2003, J ADV NURS, V44, P534, DOI 10.1046/j.0309-2402.2003.02837.x
   Lefcourt H. M., 1976, LOCUS CONTROL CURREN
   Lefcourt H M, 1972, Prog Exp Pers Res, V6, P1
   LEFCOURT HM, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P411, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.3.411
   LEFCOURT HM, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P755, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.3.755
   Lengua LJ, 2000, SEX ROLES, V43, P787, DOI 10.1023/A:1011096604861
   LEONARD PJ, 1998, THESIS U S MISSISSIP
   Leone C, 2000, J PSYCHOL, V134, P63
   Leung TW, 2000, INT J STRESS MANAGE, V7, P121, DOI 10.1023/A:1009584202196
   LEVENSON H, 1974, J PERS ASSESS, V38, P377, DOI 10.1080/00223891.1974.10119988
   LIDEN RC, 1996, RES PERS H, V14, P205
   LIED TR, 1976, J APPL PSYCHOL, V61, P463
   Lonergan J. M., 2000, J SOCIAL BEHAV PERSO, V15, P213
   Lu L, 2000, INT J STRESS MANAGE, V7, P209, DOI 10.1023/A:1009518315691
   Lunenburg F. C., 1992, J INSTRUCTIONAL PSYC, V19, P13
   Lyne KD, 2000, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V73, P195, DOI 10.1348/096317900166985
   MAJUMDER RK, 1977, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V24, P137
   MALLINCKRODT B, 1990, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V37, P149, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.37.2.149
   MALLINCKRODT B, 1992, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V39, P482, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.39.4.482
   Martin R, 2005, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V78, P141, DOI 10.1348/096317904X23763
   MATSUI T, 1990, J VOCAT BEHAV, V37, P225, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(90)90042-Z
   MCFARLANE AH, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P160, DOI 10.2307/2136642
   MCINTIRE SA, 1991, J VOCAT BEHAV, V38, P288, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(91)90031-G
   Miller SM, 1980, HUMAN HELPLESSNESS T, P71
   MITCHELL TR, 1975, ACAD MANAGE J, V18, P623, DOI 10.2307/255692
   MOORMAN RH, 1992, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V65, P131
   Mount M K, 2003, PERSONALITY WORK REC, P326
   MUDRACK PE, 1990, J SOC PSYCHOL, V130, P125
   Muhonen T, 2004, STRESS HEALTH, V20, P21, DOI 10.1002/smi.994
   NELSON A, 1995, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V68, P57
   NEWTON TJ, 1990, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V63, P113
   Ng TWH, 2005, PERS PSYCHOL, V58, P367, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2005.00515.x
   NOE RA, 1988, ACAD MANAGE REV, V13, P65, DOI 10.2307/258355
   NOE RA, 1987, J VOCAT BEHAV, V30, P187, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(87)90018-2
   NOE RA, 1986, PERS PSYCHOL, V39, P497, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1986.tb00950.x
   Nonis S. A., 2003, J PERSONAL SELLING S, V23, P139
   Noor NM, 2002, J SOC PSYCHOL, V142, P645
   NOOR NM, 1995, J COMMUNITY APPL SOC, V5, P259, DOI 10.1002/casp.2450050404
   NORRIS DR, 1984, ACAD MANAGE J, V27, P424, DOI 10.2307/255933
   O'Connor WE, 2001, J PSYCHOL, V135, P301
   OFARI R, 2002, J ADV NURS, V38, P507
   ORGAN DW, 1974, ACAD MANAGE J, V17, P69, DOI 10.2307/254772
   PARASURAMAN S, 1984, ACAD MANAGE J, V27, P330, DOI 10.2307/255928
   PARKER LE, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P949, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.78.6.949
   Parkes KR, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V37, P333, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2003.09.007
   PARKES KR, 1991, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V82, P291
   PAULHUS D, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P1253, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.44.6.1253
   PAYNE R, 1987, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V60, P31
   Peacock EJ, 1996, J RES PERS, V30, P204, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1996.0014
   PETTERSEN N, 1985, PSYCHOL REP, V56, P60
   Phares E. J., 1976, LOCUS CONTROL PERSON
   PHARES EJ, 1965, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V2, P642, DOI 10.1037/h0022710
   PHILLIPS AS, 1994, ACAD MANAGE J, V37, P990, DOI 10.2307/256608
   Phillips JM, 1997, J APPL PSYCHOL, V82, P792, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.82.5.792
   POWELL A, 1972, PSYCHOL REP, V30, P455
   Premeaux SF, 2003, J MANAGE STUD, V40, P1537, DOI 10.1111/1467-6486.00390
   Presson PK, 1996, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V11, P201
   PRYERS NW, 1971, NURSING REV, V20, P534
   QUEEN L, 1978, J PSYCHOL, V98, P71
   Ragins BR, 1997, ACAD MANAGE REV, V22, P482, DOI 10.2307/259331
   Rahim MA, 1997, J BUS PSYCHOL, V12, P159, DOI 10.1023/A:1025018101302
   Raja U, 2004, ACAD MANAGE J, V47, P350
   RANCHOR AV, 1991, EUR J PERSONALITY, V5, P93, DOI 10.1002/per.2410050204
   RASCH RH, 1992, MIS QUART, V16, P395, DOI 10.2307/249535
   RICHFORD ML, 1985, EDUCATION, V105, P17
   RIIPINEN M, 1994, J PSYCHOL, V128, P577
   Ringer R. C., 2000, J MANAGERIAL ISSUES, V12, P92
   ROBERTS JA, 1997, J MARKETING THEORY P, V5, P93
   Rodriguez I, 2001, WORK STRESS, V15, P97, DOI 10.1080/02678370110066968
   ROTH K, 1995, ACAD MANAGE J, V38, P200, DOI 10.2307/256733
   Roth PL, 1999, J BUS PSYCHOL, V14, P173, DOI 10.1023/A:1022974921400
   Rotter J. B., 1966, PSYCHOL MONOGR, V80, P609, DOI DOI 10.1037/H0092976
   Rush M., 1995, J VOCAT BEHAV, V46, P17, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1995.1002
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   SADOWSKI CJ, 1993, EDUCATION, V114, P27
   SADOWSKI CJ, 1985, EDUCATION, V105, P391
   SANTANGELO S, 1985, PSYCHOL REP, V56, P130
   Schaubroeck J, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P869, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.83.6.869
   Schaubroeck J, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P265, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.2.265
   SCHMIEDER RA, 1994, THESIS BOWLING GREEN
   SCHMITT N, 1979, PERS PSYCHOL, V32, P327, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1979.tb02138.x
   SCHMITT N, 1982, J APPL PSYCHOL, V67, P806, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.67.6.806
   SCHMITT N, 1979, ACAD MANAGE J, V22, P282, DOI 10.2307/255590
   SCHNEIDER B, 1992, JOB SATISFACTION PEO, P49
   SCHNEIDER RD, 1978, J GEN PSYCHOL, V99, P49
   Seligman M., 1975, HELPLESSNESS DEPRESS
   SHARMA U, 1980, PSYCHOL STUD, V25, P126
   Siu OL, 2002, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V51, P608, DOI 10.1111/1464-0597.00111
   Siu OL, 1998, STRESS MEDICINE, V14, P55, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1700(199801)14:1<55::AID-SMI764>3.0.CO;2-X
   Skaff M, 2003, PERSONAL CONTROL SOC, P83
   Skinner EA, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P549, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.549
   SOLOMON Z, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P279, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.2.279
   SPECTOR PE, 1982, PSYCHOL BULL, V91, P482, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.91.3.482
   SPECTOR PE, 1994, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V67, P1
   Spector PE, 2002, ACAD MANAGE J, V45, P453, DOI 10.2307/3069359
   SPECTOR PE, 1988, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V61, P335
   Spector PE, 2002, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V51, P446
   SPECTOR PE, 1986, PSYCHOL REP, V59, P63
   SPIRO RL, 1990, J MARKETING RES, V27, P61, DOI 10.2307/3172551
   SPREITZER GM, 1995, ACAD MANAGE J, V38, P1442, DOI 10.2307/256865
   Stajkovic AD, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P240, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.240
   Steel PD, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P96, DOI 10.1037//00210-9010.87.1.96
   Steiler D, 2004, STRESS HEALTH, V20, P231, DOI 10.1002/smi.1018
   STEIN LM, 1999, THESIS DREXEL U
   Stewart C.C., 2001, J FAMILY EC ISSUES, V22, P293, DOI 10.1023/A:1016604023763
   STORMS PL, 1987, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V60, P227
   Strauser DR, 2002, J REHABIL, V68, P20
   SZILAGYI AD, 1975, J APPL PSYCHOL, V60, P638, DOI 10.1037/h0077156
   SZILAGYI AD, 1976, ACAD MANAGE J, V19, P259, DOI 10.2307/255776
   Tak Sunghee H, 2003, Orthop Nurs, V22, P182, DOI 10.1097/00006416-200305000-00005
   TAKUNAGA H, 1993, J ECON PSYCHOL, V14, P285
   TANCK RH, 1979, J PERS ASSESS, V43, P396, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4304_11
   Tang TLP, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V22, P201, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(96)00195-X
   THORNTON GC, 1978, PERS PSYCHOL, V31, P471, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1978.tb00456.x
   TREMBLAY M, 1993, GROUP ORGAN MANAGE, V18, P411, DOI 10.1177/1059601193184003
   Tremblay M, 1997, J BUS PSYCHOL, V11, P463, DOI 10.1007/BF02195892
   TSENG MS, 1970, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V17, P487, DOI 10.1037/h0029891
   TURBAN DB, 1994, ACAD MANAGE J, V37, P688, DOI 10.2307/256706
   Twenge JM, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V8, P308, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr0803_5
   Vardi Y, 2000, PSYCHOL REP, V87, P1083, DOI 10.2466/PR0.87.7.1083-1093
   Viswesvaran C, 2000, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V60, P224, DOI 10.1177/00131640021970475
   VROOM HH, 1964, WORK MOTIVATION
   Wallace JE, 2001, J VOCAT BEHAV, V58, P366, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2000.1766
   Wanberg CR, 2000, J APPL PSYCHOL, V85, P132, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.85.1.132
   Wanberg CR, 1997, J APPL PSYCHOL, V82, P731, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.82.5.731
   Watson DC, 1998, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V13, P399
   WEBB CT, 1993, PSYCHOL REP, V72, P1171
   WEISZ JR, 1984, AM PSYCHOL, V39, P955, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.39.9.955
   Welbourne TM, 1998, ACAD MANAGE J, V41, P540, DOI 10.2307/256941
   WHITE AT, 1987, PSYCHOL AGING, V2, P261, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.2.3.261
   WHITE CM, 2003, UNPUB CALIFORNIA SCH
   WHITENER EM, 1990, J APPL PSYCHOL, V75, P315, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.75.3.315
   Widerszal-Bazyl M, 2000, STRESS MEDICINE, V16, P299, DOI 10.1002/1099-1700(200010)16:5<299::AID-SMI874>3.0.CO;2-K
   WITT LA, 1989, J GEN PSYCHOL, V117, P437
   WITT LA, 1988, J SOC PSYCHOL, V128, P703
   Wofford JC, 1999, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V12, P41, DOI 10.1080/10615809908248322
   Yousef D., 2000, J MANAGERIAL PSYCHOL, V15, P283, DOI 10.1108/02683940010330966
   YUKL GA, 1978, PERS PSYCHOL, V31, P305, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1978.tb00449.x
   ZAHRLY J, 1989, J ORGAN BEHAV, V10, P59
NR 300
TC 64
BP 1057
EP 1087
PY 2006
PD DEC
VL 27
IS 8
DI 10.1002/job.416
GA 108WS
UT WOS:000242270500002
ER

PT J
AU Bremer, JM
AF Bremer, Jan Maarten
TI Traces of the hymn in the 'epinikion' (Pindar)
SO MNEMOSYNE
J9 MNEMOSYNE
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
RP Bremer, JM, Paulingstr 4, NL-1902 CX Castricum, Netherlands.
EM breme392@planet.nl
DE epinikion; votive-offering; hymn; hero
AB E.L. Bundy's (1962) approach to Pindar's victory odes might lead to the assumption that the poet's praise is always and exclusively addressed to the human laudandus and his polis. Readers of Currie's recent monograph (2005) might even be led one step further: does Pindar insinuate that the laudandus receives heroic status and becomes immortal? In this paper it is argued in the first place that in many, if not all, epinicians praise of the gods comes in first place, praise of the gods being the foundation and the echo-chamber of the praise directed at the victorious athlete. A second point is that in a significant number of passages the athlete is reminded by the epinician poet that he is just a mortal, and that his present and passing felicity, obtained by hard effort, is a far cry from the easy and everlasting happiness of the immortal gods.
CR Bundy E. L., 1962, STUDIA PINDARICA
   Burton R. W. B., 1962, PINDARS PYTHIAN ODES
   CURRIC B, 2005, PINDAR CULT HEROES
   FRANKEL H, 1976, DICHTUNG PHILOS FRUH
   Furley William D., 2001, GREEK HYMNS SELECTED
   HEATH M, 1988, AM J PHILOLOGY, V109, P180, DOI 10.2307/294578
   JONG IJF, 1994, MODERN CRITICAL THEO
   Lesky A., 1961, GOTTLICHE MENSCHLICH
   MAEHLER H, 1982, LIEDER BAKCHYLIDES S
   PORTUALS J, 1985, CONDITION HEROIQUE S, P207
   Race William, 1990, STYLE RHETORIC PINDA
   SCHADEWALDT W, 1928, AFBAU PINDARISCHEN E
   Verdenius W.J., 1988, COMMENTARIES PINDAR, VII
   Verdenius WJ., 1987, COMMENTARIES PINDAR, V1
   ZIMMERMANN B, 1992, DITHYRAMBOS
NR 15
TC 4
BP 1
EP 17
PY 2008
VL 61
IS 1
DI 10.1163/156852507X195448
GA 257ZF
UT WOS:000252837500001
ER

PT J
AU Hartley, JE
   Fazio, VW
   Remzi, FH
   Lavery, IC
   Church, JM
   Strong, SA
   Hull, TL
   Senagore, AJ
   Delaney, CP
AF Hartley, JE
   Fazio, VW
   Remzi, FH
   Lavery, IC
   Church, JM
   Strong, SA
   Hull, TL
   Senagore, AJ
   Delaney, CP
TI Analysis of the outcome of heal pouch-anal anastomosis in patients with
   Crohn's disease
SO DISEASES OF THE COLON & RECTUM
J9 DIS COLON RECTUM
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Cleveland Clin Fdn, Dept Colorectal Surg, Cleveland, OH 44195 USA.
RP Fazio, VW, Cleveland Clin Fdn, Dept Colorectal Surg, 9500 Euclid Ave,Desk A30, Cleveland, OH 44195 USA.
EM j.e.hartley@hull.ac.uk
DE Crohn's disease; surgery; ileal anal pouch; outcomes; quality of life
ID INFLAMMATORY BOWEL-DISEASE; ILEAL POUCH; RESTORATIVE PROCTOCOLECTOMY;
   ULCERATIVE-COLITIS; DIAGNOSIS; INDETERMINATE
AB PURPOSE: Real pouch-anal anastomosis has come to represent the procedure of choice for patients requiring surgery for mucosal ulcerative colitis. In contrast, a proven diagnosis of Crohn's disease is generally held to preclude ileal pouch-anal anastomosis. However, patients with ileal pouch-anal anastomosis for apparent mucosal ulcerative colitis who are subsequently found to have Crohn's disease have a variable course. We reviewed our experience in this scenario to determine whether selected patients with Crohn's disease may be candidates for ileal pouch-anal anastomosis.
   METHODS: A retrospective review of the prospectively maintained ileal pouch-anal anastomosis database was undertaken to identify patients with a diagnosis of Crohn's disease after ileal pouch-anal anastomosis. Clinical outcome and quality-of-life data were obtained from the database and chart review. End points were the development of recrudescent Crohn's disease, pouch failure, and quality of life and functional outcome at the time of data collection. Differences between groups were calculated using the chi-squared test. Cumulative incidence of recrudescent Crohn's disease and pouch loss were calculated by the Kaplan-Meier method. Factors predictive of development of recrudescent Crohn's disease and pouch loss were examined by univariate analysis.
   RESULTS: Sixty patients (32 females; median age, 33 (range, 15-74) years) who underwent ileal pouchanal anastomosis for mucosal ulcerative colitis subsequently had that diagnosis revised to Crohn's disease. Median follow-up of all patients was 46 (range, 4-158) months at time of data collection by which time 21 patients (35 percent) had developed recrudescent Crohn's disease. No pre-ileal pouch-anal anastomosis factors examined were predictors of the development of recrudescent Crohn's disease on univariate analysis. Median follow-up of the latter group was 63 (range, 0-132) months from time of diagnosis, by which time six patients underwent pouch excision and another patient was permanently defunctioned. The overall pouch loss rate for the entire cohort was 12 percent and 33 percent for those with recrudescent Crohn's disease. Median daily bowel movements in those with ileal pouch-anal anastomosis in situ at the time of data collection was 7 (range, 3-20), with 50 percent of patients rarely or never experiencing urgency and 59 percent reporting perfect or near perfect continence. Median quality of life, health, and happiness scores were 9.9 and 10 of 10.
   CONCLUSIONS: The secondary diagnosis of Crohn's disease after ileal pouch-anal anastomosis is associated with protracted freedom from clinically evident Crohn's disease, low pouch loss rate, and good functional outcome. Such results only can be improved by the continued development of medical strategies for the long-term suppression of Crohn's disease. These data support a prospective evaluation of ileal pouch-anal anastomosis in selected patients with Crohn's disease.
CR Blumberg D, 2001, SOUTHERN MED J, V94, P467
   CLAMP SE, 1982, BRIT MED J, V284, P91
   DELANEY CP, 2002, ANN SURG, V23, P43
   DEUTSCH AA, 1991, DIS COLON RECTUM, V34, P475, DOI 10.1007/BF02049932
   Farouk R, 2000, ANN SURG, V231, P919, DOI 10.1097/00000658-200006000-00017
   FAZIO VW, 1995, ANN SURG, V222, P120, DOI 10.1097/00000658-199508000-00003
   Fazio VW, 1999, ANN SURG, V230, P575, DOI 10.1097/00000658-199910000-00013
   FOLEY EF, 1995, DIS COLON RECTUM, V38, P793, DOI 10.1007/BF02049833
   GROBLER SP, 1993, GUT, V34, P1384, DOI 10.1136/gut.34.10.1384
   HYMAN NH, 1991, DIS COLON RECTUM, V34, P653, DOI 10.1007/BF02050345
   KAPLAN EL, 1977, J AM STAT ASSOC, V16, P95
   Kiran RP, 2003, AM J GASTROENTEROL, V98, P1783, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9270(03)00443-X
   LOCKHARTMUMMERY HE, 1960, GUT, V1, P87, DOI 10.1136/gut.1.2.87
   Mylonakis E, 2001, DIS COLON RECTUM, V44, P1137, DOI 10.1007/BF02234634
   Panis Y, 1996, LANCET, V347, P854, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(96)91344-6
   PARKS AG, 1978, BRIT MED J, V2, P85
   Peyregne V, 2000, INT J COLORECTAL DIS, V15, P49, DOI 10.1007/s003840050007
   Phillips RKS, 1998, GUT, V43, P303
   PRICE AB, 1978, J CLIN PATHOL, V31, P567, DOI 10.1136/jcp.31.6.567
   Regimbeau JM, 2001, DIS COLON RECTUM, V44, P769, DOI 10.1007/BF02234693
   Rudolph WG, 2002, DIS COLON RECTUM, V45, P1528, DOI 10.1097/01.DCR.0000034051.08192.A2
   Sagar PM, 1996, DIS COLON RECTUM, V39, P893, DOI 10.1007/BF02053988
   STRONG S, 2000, INFLAMM BOWEL DIS, P658
   TANAKA M, 1990, HEPATO-GASTROENTEROL, V37, P18
NR 24
TC 38
BP 1808
EP 1815
PY 2004
PD NOV
VL 47
IS 11
DI 10.1007/s10350-004-0644-6
GA 872WQ
UT WOS:000225240300007
ER

PT J
AU Boiger, M
   Mesquita, B
   Tsai, AY
   Markus, H
AF Boiger, Michael
   Mesquita, Batja
   Tsai, Annie Y.
   Markus, Hazel
TI Influencing and adjusting in daily emotional situations: A comparison of
   European and Asian American action styles
SO COGNITION & EMOTION
J9 COGNITION EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Boiger, Michael] Univ Leuven, Dept Psychol, Ctr Social & Cultural Psychol, B-3000 Louvain, Belgium.
   [Tsai, Annie Y.] Azusa Pacific Univ, Dept Psychol, Azusa, CA USA.
   [Markus, Hazel] Stanford Univ, Dept Psychol, San Francisco, CA USA.
RP Boiger, M, Univ Leuven, Dept Psychol, Ctr Social & Cultural Psychol, Tiensestr 102,Bus 3727, B-3000 Louvain, Belgium.
EM michael.boiger@psy.kuleuven.be
DE Emotion; Culture; Agency; Experience sampling; Influence/adjustment
ID UNITED-STATES; CULTURE; JAPAN
AB Emotions are for action, but action styles in emotional episodes may vary across cultural contexts. Based on culturally different models of agency, we expected that those who engage in European-American contexts will use more influence in emotional situations, while those who engage in East-Asian contexts will use more adjustment. European-American (N = 60) and Asian-American (N = 44) college students reported their action style during emotional episodes four times a day during a week. Asian Americans adjusted more than European Americans, whereas both used influence to a similar extent. These cultural differences in action style varied across types of emotion experienced. Moreover, influencing was associated with life satisfaction for European Americans, but not for Asian Americans.
CR Arnold M. B., 1960, EMOTION PERSONALITY, V1 & 2
   Ashman O, 2006, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V62, P143, DOI 10.2190/9LXU-WLYP-NC22-98MJ
   BANDURA A, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P1175, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.44.9.1175
   Barrett LF, 2004, EMOTION, V4, P266, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.4.3.266
   Deci E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Frijda H. H, 2007, LAWS EMOTION
   Frijda N., 1995, EVERYDAY CONCEPTIONS, P121
   Goldstein H., 2003, MULTILEVEL STAT MODE
   Iyengar SS, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P349, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.3.349
   Kitayama S, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P93
   Lam AG, 2004, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V35, P446, DOI 10.1177/0022022104266108
   Markus H. R., 2003, CROSS CULTURAL DIFFE, V49, P18
   Mesquita B., 2006, WHAT DO I FEEL ROLE
   Morling B, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P311, DOI 10.1177/0146167202286003
   Morling B, 2006, PSYCHOL BULL, V132, P269, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.132.2.269
   Oerter R, 1996, CULT PSYCHOL, V2, P9, DOI 10.1177/1354067X9621002
   Oishi S, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P1674, DOI 10.1177/01461672012712010
   Rasbash J, 2009, MLWIN VERSION 2 1
   Trommsdorff G., 1993, EARLY DEV PARENTING, V2, P65, DOI 10.1002/edp.2430020109
   Tsai A. Y, 2006, DISS ABSTR INT B, V66, P6340
   Tweed RG, 2004, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V35, P652, DOI 10.1177/0022022104270109
   WEISZ JR, 1984, AM PSYCHOL, V39, P955, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.39.9.955
   White M. I., 1986, CHILD DEV ED JAPAN, P55
NR 25
TC 1
BP 332
EP 340
PY 2012
VL 26
IS 2
DI 10.1080/02699931.2011.572422
GA 910PC
UT WOS:000301650700011
ER

PT J
AU Rama-Maceiras, P
   Parente, S
   Kranke, P
AF Rama-Maceiras, Pablo
   Parente, Suzana
   Kranke, Peter
TI Job satisfaction, stress and burnout in anaesthesia: relevant topics for
   anaesthesiologists and healthcare managers?
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF ANAESTHESIOLOGY
J9 EUR J ANAESTH
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Rama-Maceiras, Pablo] Complejo Hosp Univ A Coruna, Dept Anaesthesia & Perioperat Med, La Coruna 15006, Spain.
   [Parente, Suzana] Ctr Hosp Lisboa Occidental, Dept Anaesthesia, Lisbon, Portugal.
   [Kranke, Peter] Univ Hosp Wurzburg, Dept Anaesthesia & Crit Care, Oberdurrbacher, Germany.
RP Rama-Maceiras, P, Complejo Hosp Univ A Coruna, Dept Anaesthesia & Perioperat Med, C Xubias Arriba 84, La Coruna 15006, Spain.
EM prmaceiras@wanadoo.es
DE anaesthetist; job satisfaction; professional burnout; psychological;
   stress
ID WORKING-CONDITIONS; NONTECHNICAL SKILLS; LIFE SATISFACTION; PATIENT
   SAFETY; PROFESSIONAL SATISFACTION; FINNISH ANESTHESIOLOGISTS; AMERICAN
   SURGEONS; ANESTHETISTS; PHYSICIANS; PERSONALITY
AB Job satisfaction is defined as an employee's positive reaction towards his/her work. Changes in health policies, which are seen as a threat to the autonomy of health workers, are associated with a decrease in satisfaction levels, increase burnout among physicians, and may impair the quality and safety of care. The work environment of anaesthesiologists include stressful areas such as the operating theatre, the ICU, and the emergency setting, and this has been linked to higher levels of stress and lower satisfaction. We frequently lack feedback from patients and even our colleagues despite usually working within a team. Nevertheless, job satisfaction and burnout rates in anaesthesia are similar to other specialties. The most relevant factors in job satisfaction are worker autonomy, control of the working environment, recognition of our value, professional relationships, leadership and organisational justice. Although these can be manipulated for good or otherwise, there are additional, less malleable factors such as personality, expectations and motivation of the employee, that play a part. Within organisations there needs to be the will to evaluate employees' satisfaction, to improve their work environment and to develop strategies and coping mechanisms for professional stress. Personal wellness should also be nurtured, as a satisfactory work-life balance and an adequate social support network might act as a buffer for dissatisfaction and burnout. Improvement in satisfaction might create a positive work climate that would benefit both the safety of our patients and our profession. Eur J Anaesthesiol 2012; 29: 311-319
CR Arakelian E, 2008, ACTA ANAESTH SCAND, V52, P1423, DOI 10.1111/j.1399-6576.2008.01781.x
   Aronson KR, 2005, ADM POLICY MENT HLTH, V32, P285, DOI 10.1007/s10488-004-0845-2
   Balch CM, 2011, ANN SURG ONCOL, V18, P1213, DOI 10.1245/s10434-011-1629-z
   Bell DJ, 2006, AM J OBSTET GYNECOL, V195, P1474, DOI 10.1016/j.ajog.2006.05.039
   Benson Suzanne G, 2003, J Nurs Manag, V11, P315, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2834.2003.00409.x
   Boet S, 2011, CRIT CARE MED, V39, P1377, DOI 10.1097/CCM.0b013e31820eb8be
   Bogue Richard J, 2006, Physician Exec, V32, P30
   Booij Leo H D J, 2007, Curr Opin Anaesthesiol, V20, P152, DOI 10.1097/ACO.0b013e32809f9506
   Bovier PA, 2003, EUR J PUBLIC HEALTH, V13, P299, DOI 10.1093/eurpub/13.4.299
   Brook RH, 2010, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V304, P2528, DOI 10.1001/jama.2010.1807
   Brown S, 2006, ACAD MED, V81, P577, DOI 10.1097/01.ACM.0000225224.27776.0d
   Cassella CW, 2011, ANESTHESIOLOGY, V114, P213, DOI 10.1097/ALN.0b013e318201c8cd
   Chia ACL, 2008, ANAESTH INTENS CARE, V36, P855
   Chiok Foong LJ, 2001, J NURS MANAGE, V9, P191
   Chiron B, 2010, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V15, P948, DOI 10.1177/1359105309360072
   CLARKE IMC, 1994, CAN J ANAESTH, V41, P393
   Clergue F, 2010, EUR J ANAESTH, V27, P761, DOI 10.1097/EJA.0b013e32833c1bb3
   Collins Kevin S, 2008, Health Care Manag (Frederick), V27, P245, DOI 10.1097/01.HCM.0000318755.24332.4b
   Coomber S, 2002, BRIT J ANAESTH, V89, P873, DOI 10.1093/bja/aef273
   Cox M, 2011, ACAD MED, V86, P923, DOI 10.1097/ACM.0b013e3182223b8e
   Danjoux MN, 2009, INTENS CARE MED, V35, P2068
   De Oliveira GS, 2011, ANESTHESIOLOGY, V114, P181, DOI 10.1097/ALN.0b013e318201cf6c
   De Oliveira GS, 2011, J CLIN ANESTH, V23, P176, DOI 10.1016/j.jclinane.2011.02.001
   De Robertis E, 2010, EUR J ANAESTH, V27, P223, DOI 10.1097/EJA.0b013e32832d3d66
   Devi S, 2011, LANCET, V377, P454, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(11)60145-1
   Dyrbye LN, 2011, ARCH SURG-CHICAGO, V146, P211, DOI 10.1001/archsurg.2010.310
   Einav Y, 2010, CHEST, V137, P443, DOI 10.1378/chest.08-1732
   Elpern EH, 2006, CURR OPIN CRIT CARE, V12, P395, DOI 10.1097/01.ccx.0000244116.31624.b3
   Faragher EB, 2005, OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V62, P105, DOI 10.1136/oem.2002.006734
   Flin R, 2010, BRIT J ANAESTH, V105, P38, DOI 10.1093/bja/aeq134
   Ford RC, 2006, HEALTH CARE MANAGE R, V31, P259
   Geyer S, 2005, TRUSTEE, V58, P19
   Geyer Sherree, 2005, Trustee, V58, P12
   Glasheen JJ, 2011, ARCH INTERN MED, V171, P782, DOI 10.1001/archinternmed.2011.153
   Grau Armand, 2005, Gac Sanit, V19, P463, DOI 10.1016/S0213-9111(05)71397-2
   Greenawald Mark A, 2011, Med Econ, V88, P55
   Greenawald MA, 2011, MED ECON, V88, P62
   Guest RS, 2011, ANN SURG ONCOL, V18, P1236, DOI 10.1245/s10434-011-1623-5
   HACKMAN JR, 1976, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V16, P250, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(76)90016-7
   HACKMAN JR, 1975, J APPL PSYCHOL, V60, P159, DOI 10.1037/h0076546
   Hamelin BL, 2007, J NURS MANAGE, V15, P313
   Heponiemi T, 2011, EUR J PUBLIC HEALTH, V21, P520, DOI 10.1093/eurpub/ckq107
   Ho WH, 2009, BMC HEALTH SERV RES, V9, DOI 10.1186/1472-6963-9-8
   Hyman SA, 2011, ANESTHESIOLOGY, V114, P194, DOI 10.1097/ALN.0b013e318201ce9a
   Jackson SH, 1999, ACTA ANAESTH SCAND, V43, P583, DOI 10.1034/j.1399-6576.1999.430601.x
   Jenkins K, 2001, CAN J ANAESTH, V48, P637
   Jonsson S, 2012, SCAND J CARING SCI, V26, P236, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6712.2011.00924.x
   Judge TA, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P17, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.83.1.17
   Kapur Patricia A, 2007, Curr Opin Anaesthesiol, V20, P564
   Karasek R., 1990, HLTH WORK STRESS PRO
   Kinzl JF, 2005, BRIT J ANAESTH, V94, P211, DOI 10.1093/bja/aei035
   Kluger MT, 2008, ANAESTH INTENS CARE, V36, P214
   Kluger MT, 2003, ANAESTHESIA, V58, P339, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2044.2003.03085.x
   Koetsier E, 2011, EUR J ANAESTH, V28, P29, DOI 10.1097/EJA.0b013e32833e364c
   Landon BE, 2006, MED CARE, V44, P234, DOI 10.1097/01.mlr.0000199848.17133.9b
   Larsson J, 2004, BRIT J ANAESTH, V92, P381, DOI 10.1093/bja/aeh079
   Larsson J, 2006, ACTA ANAESTH SCAND, V50, P653, DOI 10.1111/j.1399-6576.2006.01035.x
   Larsson J, 2003, ACTA ANAESTH SCAND, V47, P787, DOI 10.1034/j.1399-6576.2003.00151.x
   Larsson J, 2007, BRIT J ANAESTH, V99, P493, DOI 10.1093/bja/aem233
   Lazarus Arthur, 2011, Med Econ, V88, P59
   Lebbin M, 2007, TRUSTEE, V60, P4
   Lederer W, 2004, Acta Anaesthesiol Belg, V55, P355
   Lederer W, 2006, ACTA ANAESTH SCAND, V50, P58, DOI 10.1111/j.1399-6576.2005.00867.x
   Likert R., 1961, NEW PATTERNS MANAGEM
   Lindberg Eva Bostrom, 2007, Dimens Crit Care Nurs, V26, P163, DOI 10.1097/01.DCC.0000278770.62219.76
   Lindfors PM, 2009, ACTA ANAESTH SCAND, V53, P1027, DOI 10.1111/j.1399-6576.2009.02014.x
   Lindfors PM, 2007, ACTA ANAESTH SCAND, V51, P815, DOI 10.1111/j.1399-6576.2007.01343.x
   Lindfors PM, 2006, ANAESTHESIA, V61, P856, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2044.2006.04749.x
   Locke E. A., 1976, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL, P1297
   Mache S, 2009, BMC HEALTH SERV RES, V9, DOI 10.1186/1472-6963-9-148
   Manser T, 2009, ACTA ANAESTH SCAND, V53, P143, DOI 10.1111/j.1399-6576.2008.01717.x
   Manthous CA, 2011, AM J RESP CRIT CARE, V184, P17, DOI 10.1164/rccm.201101-0185CI
   Marton KI, 2001, WESTERN J MED, V174, P18, DOI 10.1136/ewjm.174.1.18
   Maslach C., 1986, MASLACH BURNOUT INVE
   Maslow A. H., 1954, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   Maslow AH, 2000, MASLOW BUSINESS READ
   McManus IC, 2004, BMC MED, V2, DOI 10.1186/1741-7015-2-29
   Meeusen V, 2010, EUR J ANAESTH, V27, P773, DOI 10.1097/EJA.0b013e32833d925b
   Meeusen VCH, 2010, J NURS MANAGE, V18, P573, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2834.2010.01066.x
   Mellin-Olsen J, 2010, EUR J ANAESTH, V27, P592, DOI 10.1097/EJA.0b013e32833b1adf
   Morais A, 2006, EUR J ANAESTH, V23, P433, DOI 10.1017/S0265021505001882
   Nohria N, 2008, HARVARD BUS REV, V86, P160
   Nohria N, 2008, HARVARD BUS REV, V86, P78
   Nyssen AS, 2003, BRIT J ANAESTH, V90, P333, DOI 10.1093/bja/aeg058
   OLDHAM GR, 1976, J APPL PSYCHOL, V61, P395, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.61.4.395
   Phillips JM, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P316, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.2.316
   Ramirez AJ, 1996, LANCET, V347, P724, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(96)90077-X
   Reader T, 2006, BRIT J ANAESTH, V96, P551, DOI 10.1093/bja/ael067
   Reader TW, 2007, BRIT J ANAESTH, V98, P347, DOI 10.1093/bja/ael372
   Ro KEI, 2008, BRIT MED J, V337, DOI 10.1136/bmj.a2004
   Rogers DA, 2006, J AM COLL SURGEONS, V203, P568, DOI 10.1016/j.jamcollsurg.2006.06.012
   Rosenstein AH, 2006, J AM COLL SURGEONS, V203, P96, DOI 10.1016/j.jamcollsurg.2006.03.027
   Rosenstein AH, 2010, PHYSICIAN EXEC, V36, P20
   Rosenstein AH, 2010, PHYSICIAN EXEC, V36, P22
   Rosenstein Alan H, 2010, Physician Exec, V36, P16
   Scheurer D, 2009, J HOSP MED, V4, P560, DOI 10.1002/jhm.496
   Scotti DJ, 2007, J HEALTHC MANAG, V52, P109
   Shanafelt T, 2011, ANESTHESIOLOGY, V114, P1, DOI 10.1097/ALN.0b013e318201cf92
   Shanafelt T, 2006, J CLIN ONCOL, V24, P4020, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2006.05.8248
   Shanafelt TD, 2010, ANN SURG, V251, P995, DOI 10.1097/SLA.0b013e3181bfdab3
   Shanafelt TD, 2003, AM J MED, V114, P513, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9343(03)00117-7
   Siegrist J., 1996, J OCCUP HEALTH, V1, P27, DOI DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.1.1.27
   Smith AF, 2007, BRIT J ANAESTH, V99, P453, DOI 10.1093/bja/aem234
   Spivey CA, 2009, AM J HEALTH-SYST PH, V66, P54, DOI 10.2146/ajhp080142
   Thomas NK, 2004, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V292, P2880, DOI 10.1001/jama.292.23.2880
   Vagts DA, 2011, CRIT CARE MED, V39, P1835, DOI 10.1097/CCM.0b013e31821cb092
   Visser MRM, 2003, CAN MED ASSOC J, V168, P271
   Weiner EL, 2001, WESTERN J MED, V174, P19, DOI 10.1136/ewjm.174.1.19
   Williams ES, 2010, HEALTH CARE MANAGE R, V35, P105, DOI 10.1097/01.HMR.0000304509.58297.6f
   Williams ES, 2003, HEALTH CARE MANAGE R, V28, P119
NR 110
TC 7
BP 311
EP 319
PY 2012
PD JUL
VL 29
IS 7
DI 10.1097/EJA.0b013e328352816d
GA 959WS
UT WOS:000305349400004
ER

PT J
AU Valois, RF
   Zullig, KJ
   Huebner, ES
   Drane, JW
AF Valois, RF
   Zullig, KJ
   Huebner, ES
   Drane, JW
TI Physical activity behaviors and perceived life satisfaction among public
   high school adolescents
SO JOURNAL OF SCHOOL HEALTH
J9 J SCHOOL HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ S Carolina, Sch Publ Hlth, Columbia, SC 29208 USA.
   Univ S Carolina, Sch Med, Columbia, SC 29208 USA.
   Miami Univ, Dept Phys Educ Hlth & Sport Studies, Oxford, OH 45056 USA.
   Univ S Carolina, Dept Psychol, Columbia, SC 29208 USA.
   Ctr Dis Control & Prevent, Natl Ctr Dis Prevent & Hlth Promot, Div Adolescent & Sch Hlth, Atlanta, GA USA.
   S Carolina Dept Educ, Columbia, SC USA.
RP Valois, RF, Univ S Carolina, Sch Publ Hlth, Columbia, SC 29208 USA.
EM RFValois@gwm.sc.edu; ZulligKJ@muohio.edu; Huebner@sc.edu;
   Wdrane@gwm.sc.edu
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; SURVEY QUESTIONNAIRE; HEALTH; EXERCISE; RELIABILITY;
   VALIDATION; CHILDREN; STRESS; SCALE
AB This study explored relationships between perceived life satisfaction and physical activity behaviors in a statewide sample of adolescents in South Carolina (n = 4,758) using the CDC Youth Risk Behavior Survey (YRBS) and the Brief Multidimensional Student Life Satisfaction Scale (BMSLSS). Adjusted logistic regression analyses and multivariate models constructed separately revealed significant race by gender results. Not exercising for 20 minutes over the past 7 days (sweating and hard breathing), not performing stretching exercising (past 7 days), not exercising to strengthen or tone muscles (past 7 days), spending < 20 minutes actually exercising or playing sports in PE class, not playing on sport teams run by school, and not playing on sport teams run by outside school organizations were associated (p = .05) with reduced life satisfaction for specific race/gender groups. Results suggest implications for school and community-based physical activity programs. Future research should consider measures of life satisfaction as a component of comprehensive assessments of adolescent physical activity behaviors in fieldwork, research, and program evaluation.
CR *AAP COMM SPORTS M, 1987, PEDIATRICS, V80, P449
   *ACSM, 1988, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V20, P422
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   BERGER BG, 1987, INT J SPORT PSYCHOL, V18, P286
   Brener ND, 2002, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V31, P336, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(02)00339-7
   BRENER ND, 1995, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V141, P575
   Centers for Disease Control and Prevention, 1997, MMWR-MORBID MORTAL W, V46, P1
   COLLENWOOD TR, 2000, J DRUG EDUC, P435
   COMPAS B, 1993, PROMOTING HLTH ADOLE, P59
   Deiner E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276
   DEW T, 1994, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V32, P185, DOI 10.1016/0022-4405(94)90010-8
   Dishman R, 1992, EXERCISE DIS, P179
   DRYFOOS JG, 1990, ADOLESCENCE RISK PRE, P94
   *FED INT FOR CHILD, 1997, AM CHILDR KEY NAT IN
   Field T, 2001, ADOLESCENCE, V36, P105
   Frisch MB, 1998, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V5, P19, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2850.1998.tb00132.x
   Gilman R, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V52, P135, DOI 10.1023/A:1007059227507
   Gilman R, 2003, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V18, P192, DOI 10.1521/scpq.18.2.192.21858
   Gilman R, 2000, BEHAV CHANGE, V17, P178, DOI 10.1375/bech.17.3.178
   HOLSTEIN B E, 1990, Ugeskrift for Laeger, V152, P2721
   Huebner E. S., 1991, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V6, P103, DOI 10.1037/h0088805
   Huebner E. S., 1997, CHILDRENS NEEDS, P271
   HUEBNER ES, IN PRESS J ADOLESC H
   HUEBNER ES, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V30, P71, DOI 10.1007/BF01080333
   Huebner ES, 2000, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V21, P281, DOI 10.1177/0143034300213005
   KAPLAN GA, 1991, AM J PREV MED, V7, P12
   LONG BC, 1985, COGNITIVE THER RES, V9, P471, DOI 10.1007/BF01173094
   MCADAMS DP, 1984, J SOCIAL PERSONAL RE, V1, P11, DOI 10.1177/0265407584011002
   McCullough G, 2000, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V37, P281, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6807(200005)37:3<281::AID-PITS8>3.0.CO;2-2
   Modrcin-Talbott M A, 1998, Issues Compr Pediatr Nurs, V21, P229
   NORRIS R, 1992, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V36, P55, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(92)90114-H
   Ommundsen Y, 2000, TIDSSKR NORSKE LAEGE, V120, P3573
   PAFFENBARGER RS, 1986, NEW ENGL J MED, V314, P605, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198603063141003
   PATE RR, 1994, PEDIATR EXERC SCI, V6, P434
   Raphael D, 1996, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V19, P366, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(96)00080-8
   Sallis JF, 1999, RES Q EXERCISE SPORT, V70, P127
   Sallis JF, 2000, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V32, P963
   SALLIS JF, 1994, PEDIATR EXERC SCI, V6, P302
   Scales PC, 1999, J SCHOOL HEALTH, V69, P113
   Seligman M. E. P., 1998, APA MONITOR, V29, P2
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Seligson JL, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V61, P121, DOI 10.1023/A:1021326822957
   Shah BV, 1996, SUDAAN USERS MANUAL
   U. S. Department of Health and Human Services, 1996, PHYS ACT HLTH REP SU
   *US DEP HHS PUBL H, 1991, PUBL PHS
   VALOIS RF, 2003, AM J HLTH ED, V34, P314
   VEENHOVEN R, 1998, BIBLIOGRAPHY HAPPINE
   Vilhjalmsson R, 1998, SOC SCI MED, V47, P665, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(98)00143-9
NR 48
TC 34
BP 59
EP 65
PY 2004
PD FEB
VL 74
IS 2
GA 807PB
UT WOS:000220512300003
ER

PT J
AU Marinetti, C
   Mesquita, B
   Yik, M
   Cragwall, C
   Gallagher, AH
AF Marinetti, Claudia
   Mesquita, Batja
   Yik, Michelle
   Cragwall, Caroline
   Gallagher, Ashleigh H.
TI Threat advantage: Perception of angry and happy dynamic faces across
   cultures
SO COGNITION & EMOTION
J9 COGNITION EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Marinetti, Claudia; Mesquita, Batja] Katholieke Univ Leuven, Ctr Social & Cultural Psychol, B-3000 Louvain, Belgium.
   [Yik, Michelle] Hong Kong Univ Sci & Technol, Div Social Sci, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
   [Cragwall, Caroline] Wake Forest Univ, Dept Psychol, Winston Salem, NC 27109 USA.
   [Gallagher, Ashleigh H.] N Carolina Sentencing & Policy Advisory Commiss, Raleigh, NC USA.
RP Marinetti, C, Katholieke Univ Leuven, Ctr Social & Cultural Psychol, Tiensestr 102,Box 3727, B-3000 Louvain, Belgium.
EM claudia.marinetti@psy.kuleuven.be; Mesquita@ppw.kuleuven.be
DE Threat advantage; Cross-cultural emotions; Need to belong; Gender
   differences; Dynamic stimuli
ID FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; ANGER SUPERIORITY; EMOTION; CROWD
AB The current study tested whether the perception of angry faces is cross-culturally privileged over that of happy faces, by comparing perception of the offset of emotion in a dynamic flow of expressions. Thirty Chinese and 30 European-American participants saw movies that morphed an anger expression into a happy expression of the same stimulus person, or vice versa. Participants were asked to stop the movie at the point where they ceased seeing the initial emotion. As expected, participants cross-culturally continued to perceive anger longer than happiness. Moreover, anger was perceived longer in in-group than in out-group faces. The effects were driven by female rather than male targets. Results are discussed with reference to the important role of context in emotion perception.
CR Arce E, 2009, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V114, P286, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2008.08.015
   Babad E. Y., 1986, EXPERIENCING EMOTION
   Barrett H.C., 2005, HDB EVOLUTIONARY PSY, P200
   Barrett LF, 2011, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V20, P286, DOI 10.1177/0963721411422522
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P497, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.3.497
   Beaupre M. G., 2000, MONTREAL SET FACIAL
   Ekman P, 1982, EMOTION HUMAN FACE
   Gilboa-Schechtman E, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P305, DOI 10.1080/026999399379294
   HANSEN CH, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.917
   Hugenberg K, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P640, DOI 10.1046/j.0956-7976.2003.psci_1478.x
   LaBar KS, 2003, CEREB CORTEX, V13, P1023, DOI 10.1093/cercor/13.10.1023
   LANG PJ, 1993, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V30, P261, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1993.tb03352.x
   Madon S, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P996, DOI 10.1177/0146167201278007
   Marinetti C, 2011, COGN TECHNOL, P31, DOI 10.1007/978-3-642-15184-2_3
   Mesquita B., 2010, MIND CONTEXT
   Niedenthal PM, 2000, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P211, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(200003/04)30:2<211::AID-EJSP988>3.0.CO;2-3
   Ohman A, 2001, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V130, P466, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.130.3.466
   Peng KP, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P741, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.54.9.741
   Pinkham AE, 2010, EMOTION, V10, P141, DOI 10.1037/a0017387
   Richeson J, 2007, STUD EMO SO, P7, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511499838.002
   Sato W, 2004, COGNITION EMOTION, V18, P701, DOI 10.1080/02699930341000176
   Schupp HT, 2004, EMOTION, V4, P189, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.4.2.189
NR 22
TC 1
BP 1326
EP 1334
PY 2012
VL 26
IS 7
DI 10.1080/02699931.2011.644976
GA 008WP
UT WOS:000308987600011
ER

PT J
AU Zahid, MA
   Ohaeri, JU
   Elshazly, AS
   Basiouny, MA
   Hamoda, HM
   Varghese, R
AF Zahid, Muhammad Ajmal
   Ohaeri, J. U.
   Elshazly, A. S.
   Basiouny, M. A.
   Hamoda, H. M.
   Varghese, R.
TI Correlates of quality of life in an Arab schizophrenia sample
SO SOCIAL PSYCHIATRY AND PSYCHIATRIC EPIDEMIOLOGY
J9 SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Zahid, Muhammad Ajmal; Varghese, R.] Kuwait Univ, Dept Psychiat, Fac Med, Safat 13110, Kuwait.
   [Ohaeri, J. U.; Elshazly, A. S.; Basiouny, M. A.] Psychol Med Hosp, Dept Psychiat, Safat, Kuwait.
   [Hamoda, H. M.] Harvard Univ, Sch Med, Boston Childrens Hosp, Boston, MA 02115 USA.
RP Zahid, MA, Kuwait Univ, Dept Psychiat, Fac Med, POB 24923, Safat 13110, Kuwait.
EM zahid@hsc.edu.kw
DE Schizophrenia; Arab; Quality of life; Lancashire quality of life profile
ID SUDANESE PSYCHIATRIC-PATIENTS; SEVERELY MENTALLY-ILL; SUBJECTIVE
   QUALITY; MULTIPLE-SCLEROSIS; FAMILY CAREGIVERS; NEEDS; SATISFACTION;
   COMMUNITY; EPSILON; PROFILE
AB We focused on the subjective quality of life (QOL) indicators of the Lancashire quality of life profile, European version (LQoLP-EU) in a Kuwaiti schizophrenia sample. The objectives were: First, to assess the reliability and validity of the questionnaire. Second, to highlight the patients' QOL profile, in comparison with the results of the European five-nation study. Third, to examine the association of perceived needs for care, caregiver burden, service satisfaction, self-esteem and psychopathology, with three indices of global QOL: total life satisfaction or perceived QOL (PQOL) score; general wellbeing (GW) and Cantril's ladder (CL).
   Consecutive outpatients in stable condition and their family caregivers were interviewed with the LQoLP, and measures of needs for care, service satisfaction, caregiver burden and psychopathology.
   There were 130 patients (66.1%m, mean age 36.8). Majority of the patients (56%) felt satisfied with the nine domains of life investigated, and 44.6% felt "averagely" happy. Their clinical severity was moderate (BPRS-18 = 44.4). In exploratory factor analysis (FA), the original domains were mostly replicated. Reliability indices were significant (> 0.7). In stepwise regression analyses, the associations of PQOL were more in number and mostly different from those of GW and CL. The correlates of PQOL included, social unmet need (8.1% of variance), staff perception of unmet need (10.3%), general satisfaction with services (11.3%), burden of caregiver supervision (3.7%), self-esteem (2.9%) and positive symptoms (2.6%). Of the nine life domains, health was the most important correlate of GW and CL, indicating the centrality of health status in judgments of subjective QOL. In secondary FA, GW and CL loaded together, but separately from life domains, implying that these are separable parts of the subjective wellbeing construct.
   The profile of QOL scores was mostly similar to European data. The significant multivariate association with patients/staff perceptions of unmet need for care and service satisfaction indicate the usefulness of staff professional development and service improvement in outcome; and imply that promotion of QOL should be an institutional objective. Our finding about the relationship between the three global measures of QOL has added support to the emerging QOL theory.
CR AARONSON NK, 1993, J NATL CANCER I, V85, P365, DOI 10.1093/jnci/85.5.365
   Alshubaili AF, 2007, BMC NEUROL, V7, DOI 10.1186/1471-2377-7-31
   Alshubaili AF, 2008, BMC HEALTH SERV RES, V8, DOI 10.1186/1472-6963-8-206
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Anderson KL, 1999, J ADV NURS, V29, P298, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1999.00889.x
   Awadalla AW, 2005, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V40, P755, DOI 10.1007/s00127-005-0947-x
   Awadalla AW, 2005, QUAL LIFE RES, V14, P1855, DOI 10.1007/s11136-005-4328-z
   BECHDOLF A, 2003, EUR ARCH PSY CLIN N, V253, P235
   Becker T, 2005, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V40, P628, DOI 10.1007/s00127-005-0937-7
   Becker T, 2000, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V177, pS1, DOI 10.1192/bjp.177.39.s1
   Bjordal K, 2000, EUR J CANCER, V36, P1796, DOI 10.1016/S0959-8049(00)00186-6
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   Carr AJ, 2001, BRIT MED J, V322, P1357, DOI 10.1136/bmj.322.7298.1357
   CHENG ST, 1988, EVAL PROGRAM PLANN, V11, P123, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(88)90003-1
   Chisholm D, 2000, BR J PSYCHIAT S39, V177, P28
   Corring DJ, 2002, PSYCHIATR REHABIL J, V25, P350
   Corring DJ, 2007, PSYCHIAT SERV, V58, P240, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.58.2.240
   Cummins RA, 2005, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V49, P699, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.2005.00738.x
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Fujita F, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P158, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.1.158
   Gaite L., 2000, BR J PSYCHIAT S39, V177, P49
   Gaite L, 2002, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V105, P283, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2002.1169.x
   Goldberg D., 1988, USERS GUIDE GEN HLTH
   Hansson L, 2003, NORD J PSYCHIAT, V57, P5, DOI 10.1080/08039480310000194
   Kemmler G, 1997, QUAL LIFE RES, V6, P265
   Leplege A, 1997, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V278, P47, DOI 10.1001/jama.278.1.47
   Leucht S, 2005, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V187, P366, DOI 10.1192/bjp.187.4.366
   Mc Crone P, 2000, BR J PSYCHIAT S39, V177, P34
   Meijer CJ, 2009, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V44, P361, DOI 10.1007/s00127-008-0448-4
   Meijer CJ, 2002, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V105, P293, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2002.1198.x
   Narvaez JM, 2008, SCHIZOPHR RES, V98, P201, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2007.09.001
   Ohaeri JU, 2009, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V44, P693, DOI 10.1007/s00127-008-0477-z
   Oliver J., 1991, SOCIAL WORK SOCIAL S, V3, P5
   Oliver JPJ, 1997, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V32, P76, DOI 10.1007/BF00788924
   Packer S, 1997, J PSYCHIATR NEUROSCI, V22, P231
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Ruggeri M, 2000, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V177, pS41, DOI 10.1192/bjp.177.39.s41
   Ruggeri M, 2001, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V178, P268, DOI 10.1192/bjp.178.3.268
   Ruggeri M, 1998, PSYCHOL MED, V28, P1421, DOI 10.1017/S0033291798007466
   Schene AH, 2000, BR J PSYCHIAT S39, V177, P21
   Schimmack U, 2002, J PERS, V70, P345
   Skevington SM, 2004, QUAL LIFE RES, V13, P299, DOI 10.1023/B:QURE.0000018486.91360.00
   Slade M, 2004, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V73, P183, DOI 10.1159/000076456
   Slade M, 2005, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V187, P256, DOI 10.1192/bjp.187.3.256
   Smith KW, 1999, QUAL LIFE RES, V8, P447, DOI 10.1023/A:1008928518577
   Sprangers MAG, 2008, HEALTH QUAL LIFE OUT, V6, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-6-89
   van Nieuwenhuizen C, 2001, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V36, P36, DOI 10.1007/s001270050288
   VENTURA J, 1993, INT J METH PSYCH RES, V3, P244
   Wiersma D, 2001, EUR ARCH PSY CLIN N, V251, P239, DOI 10.1007/s004060170033
   Wiersma D, 2006, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V113, P115, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2005.0728.x
   Zissi A, 1998, PSYCHOL MED, V28, P1221, DOI 10.1017/S0033291798007338
NR 51
TC 4
BP 875
EP 887
PY 2010
PD SEP
VL 45
IS 9
DI 10.1007/s00127-009-0131-4
GA 637VJ
UT WOS:000280846500004
ER

PT J
AU Bochaver, A
   Fenko, A
AF Bochaver, Aleksandra
   Fenko, Anna
TI Metaphors in Happy and Unhappy Life Stories of Russian Adults
SO METAPHOR AND SYMBOL
J9 METAPHOR SYMBOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Bochaver, Aleksandra] Moscow State Univ Psychol & Educ, Lab Hlth Psychol, Moscow, Russia.
   [Fenko, Anna] Delft Univ Technol, NL-2600 AA Delft, Netherlands.
RP Bochaver, A, Moscow State Univ Psychol & Educ, Lab Hlth Psychol, 123290 Shelepikhinskaya Nab 2A,Room 405, Moscow, Russia.
EM a-bochaver@yandex.ru
ID PERSONALITY; THINKING; TIME; SELF
AB The present study analyzes metaphors of life, self, emotional states, and relationships in forty life stories that differ in their communicative situations and narrative goals. Twenty interviews were conducted with people who were seeking psychological help. Another twenty interviews were conducted with Russian celebrities for publication in popular psychology magazines. Metaphors in happy stories were more numerous and diverse than in unhappy stories. Some conceptual metaphors (e.g., oLIFE IS A CONTAINER,o oLIFE IS A JOURNEY,o and oEMOTION IS A PHYSICAL IMPACTo) were found in both happy and unhappy narratives. More specific metaphors demonstrated significant differences between the two types of narratives. The metaphors of life as a opurposeful journey,o self as oalive and flexible object,o and emotional states as ointernal and controlled forceso were used more often in happy narratives. This may reflect higher levels of activity, responsibility, and awareness of the authors of happy narratives. Specific for unhappy stories were metaphors oLIFE IS DEATHo and oSELF IS A DEAD OBJECT,o which may indicate a low level of personal well-being and serve as specific markers of personal unhappiness. The results of our study suggest that metaphors may help to construct the subjective reality of happy and unhappy life. By telling their life stories people are able to redefine their past experiences and future perspectives. Specific metaphors play an important part in defining subjective happiness or unhappiness.
CR Barcelona A., 1986, REV CANARIA ESTUDIOS, V12, P7
   BARSALOU L, 2003, PSYCHOL LEARN MOTIV, P43
   Berger Peter L., 1966, SOCIAL CONSTRUCTION
   Bokor Zsuzsanna, 1997, CLEAR SERIES, P17
   Boroditsky L, 2000, COGNITION, V75, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0010-0277(99)00073-6
   Bowlby J., 1969, ATTACHMENT LOSS
   Bruner J., 1986, ACTUAL MINDS POSSIBL
   Carey S, 2004, DAEDALUS-US, V133, P59, DOI 10.1162/001152604772746701
   Conover WJ, 1980, PRACTICAL NONPARAMET, P225
   CRAMER P, 1991, DEV DEFENCE MECHANIS
   DEHAENE S, 1993, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V122, P371, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.122.3.371
   Drewery W., 1997, NARRATIVE THERAPY PR, P32
   Erikson E., 1963, CHILDHOOD SOC
   Gentner D, 2001, ANALOGICAL MIND, P199
   Gergen K., 1992, SATURATED SELF DILEM
   Gergen K.J., 1998, IDENTITAT HIST BEWUS
   Gibbs Raymond, 1994, POETICS MIND FIGURAT
   Giddens A, 1991, MODERNITY SELF IDENT
   GOLDBERG LR, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P26, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.48.1.26
   Gregg G. S., 1991, SELF REPRESENTATION
   HAMPE B, 2006, PERCEPTION MEANING I
   HARLOW HF, 1958, AM PSYCHOL, V13, P673, DOI 10.1037/h0047884
   Hermans H. J., 1993, DIALOGICAL SELF
   Holsti OR., 1969, CONTENT ANAL SOCIAL
   HOWARD GS, 1991, AM PSYCHOL, V46, P187, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.46.3.187
   Johnston B, 2002, EUR T TELECOMMUN, V13, P245, DOI 10.1002/ett.4460130309
   Jung Carl G, 1968, MAN HIS SYMBOLS, P1
   King B., 1989, THESIS OHIO STATE U
   KNAPP RH, 1960, J PROJ TECH PERS ASS, V24, P389
   KNAPP RH, 1958, J PERS, V26, P426, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1958.tb01597.x
   Kovecses Zoltan, 2000, METAPHOR EMOTION LAN
   Koves Nikoletta, 2002, HUNGARIAN AM DREAMWO
   Lakoff G., 1999, PHILOS FLESH
   Lakoff G., 1980, METAPHORS WE LIVE
   LARSEN DJ, 2004, CANADIAN J COUNSELLI, V38, P246
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION N
   Matsuki K., 1995, LANGUAGE COGNITIVE C, P137
   McAdams D, 1996, PSYCHOL INQ, V7, P295, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0704_1
   MCADAMS DP, 1995, J PERS, V63, P365, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1995.tb00500.x
   McAdams Dan, 1993, STORIES WE LIVE PERS
   McClelland D.C., 1985, HUMAN MOTIVATION
   McCrae R. R., 1990, PERSONALITY ADULTHOO
   McIntyre A, 1984, VIRTUE
   McLeod J., 1997, NARRATIVE PSYCHOTHER
   McMullen LM, 2002, VERBAL COMMUNICATION OF EMOTIONS: INTERDISCIPLINARY PERSPECTIVES, P167
   Micholajcuk Agnieszka, 1998, SPEAKING EMOTIONS CO, VMouton de Gruyter, P153
   MILLS J, 1986, THERAPEUTIC METAPHOR
   Papp P., 1983, PROCESS CHANGE
   Pennebaker JW, 1999, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V55, P1243, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-4679(199910)55:10<1243::AID-JCLP6>3.0.CO;2-N
   Polkinghorne D., 1992, PSYCHOL POSTMODERNIS, P146
   Polkinghorne D. E., 1988, NARRATIVE KNOWING HU
   Pritzker S, 2007, METAPHOR SYMBOL, V22, P251
   RIDDLE EM, 2000, INT PRAGM C BUD HUNG
   RISKIND J H, 1982, Motivation and Emotion, V6, P273, DOI 10.1007/BF00992249
   Rokeach M., 1973, NATURE HUMAN VALUES
   Rosen H., 1996, CONSTRUCTING REALITI, P3
   SMITH MB, 1985, CULTURE SELF ASIAN W
   SMITH MB, 1991, VALUES SELF SOC TOWA
   STEPPER S, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P211, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.2.211
   Stiles WB, 1999, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V55, P1213, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-4679(199910)55:10<1213::AID-JCLP4>3.0.CO;2-1
   Taylor JR, 1998, COG LIN RES, V10, P191
   Tomasello Michael, 2003, CONSTRUCTING LANGUAG
   Tomkins S. S., 1987, EMERGENCE PERSONALIT, P147
   Vygotsky L. S., 1986, THOUGHT LANGUAGE
   Watzlawick P, 1978, LANGUAGE CHANGE
   White M., 1990, NARRATIVE MEANS THER
   White M., 2006, MAPS NARRATIVE PRACT
   Williams LE, 2008, SCIENCE, V322, P606, DOI 10.1126/science.1162548
   YU N, 1995, METAPHOR SYMBOLIC AC, V10, P223
   Zinker J. C., 1994, SEARCH GOOD FORM GES
   ZLATEV J, 2006, PERCEPTION MEANING I, P313
   Zoltan Kovecses, 2005, METAPHOR CULTURE UNI
NR 72
TC 1
BP 243
EP 262
PY 2010
VL 25
IS 4
DI 10.1080/10926488.2010.510928
GA 659RF
UT WOS:000282583900003
ER

PT J
AU Smith, TB
AF Smith, TB
TI Cultural values and happiness
SO AMERICAN PSYCHOLOGIST
J9 AM PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Editorial Material
C1 Brigham Young Univ, Provo, UT 84602 USA.
RP Smith, TB, Brigham Young Univ, 328 MCKB, Provo, UT 84602 USA.
CR Csikszentmihalyi M, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P821, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.54.10.821
   HUBBLE MA, 1999, HEAR SOUL CHANGE WOR
   Nolen-Hoeksema S, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P801, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.77.4.801
   Sue D. W., 1999, COUNSELING CULTURALL
NR 4
TC 3
BP 1162
EP 1162
PY 2000
PD OCT
VL 55
IS 10
GA 368JK
UT WOS:000090113700020
ER

PT J
AU Creed, PA
   Patton, W
   Hood, M
AF Creed, Peter A.
   Patton, Wendy
   Hood, Michelle
TI Career development and personal functioning differences between
   work-bound and non-work bound students
SO JOURNAL OF VOCATIONAL BEHAVIOR
J9 J VOCAT BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Creed, Peter A.; Hood, Michelle] Griffith Univ, Sch Psychol, Gold Coast, Qld 4222, Australia.
   [Patton, Wendy] Queensland Univ Technol, Fac Educ, Brisbane, Qld 4059, Australia.
RP Creed, PA, Griffith Univ, Sch Psychol, Gold Coast, Qld 4222, Australia.
EM p.creed@griffith.edu.au
DE Work-bound; College-bound; University-bound; Career development;
   Well-being; Self-esteem; Satisfaction
ID SCHOOL; PERSPECTIVES; ADOLESCENCE; TRANSITION; INDECISION; YOUTH
AB We surveyed 506 Australian high school students on career development (exploration, planning, job-knowledge, decision-making, indecision), personal functioning (well-being, self-esteem. life satisfaction. school satisfaction) and control variables (parent education, school achievement), and tested differences among work-bound, college-bound and university-bound students. The work-bound students had the poorest career development and personal functioning, the university-bound students the highest, with the college-bound Students falling in-between the other two groups. Work-bound students did poorest, even after controlling for parent education and school achievement. The results suggest a relationship between career development and personal functioning in high school students. (C) 2009 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR *AUSTR BUR STAT, 2003, 41020 AUSTR BUR STAT
   Betz NE, 2005, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V13, P251, DOI 10.1177/1069072705274951
   Creed P, 2005, J VOCAT BEHAV, V67, P397, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2004.08.008
   FERRY NM, 2006, J EXTENSION, V44, P1
   Germeijs V, 2003, J VOCAT BEHAV, V62, P11, DOI 10.1016/S0001-8791(02)00055-6
   Goldberg D, 1972, DETECTION PSYCHIAT I
   Herr E. L., 1989, J CAREER DEV, V16, P5, DOI 10.1177/089484538901600102
   Herr EL, 1999, CAREER DEV Q, V47, P359
   Herr EL, 1997, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V5, P137, DOI 10.1177/106907279700500202
   Lokan J., 1984, MANUAL CAREER DEV IN
   McKenzie P., 2001, PATTERNS SUCCESS FAI
   Osipow S. H., 1976, CAREER DECISION SCAL
   ROJEWSKI JW, 1999, J RES RURAL ED, V0015
   Rojewski JW, 2003, J CAREER DEV, V30, P89, DOI 10.1177/089484530303000201
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Saunders DE, 2000, J VOCAT BEHAV, V56, P288, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1999.1715
   Savickas ML, 1999, CAREER DEV Q, V47, P326
   Skorikov V., 2006, J VOCAT BEHAV, V70, P8
   WAIDTLOW DM, 2003, DISS ABSTR INT A, V63, P4224
NR 19
TC 0
BP 37
EP 41
PY 2010
PD FEB
VL 76
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.jvb.2009.06.004
GA 558BR
UT WOS:000274715800004
ER

PT J
AU Subich, LM
AF Subich, LM
TI Women's work and life satisfaction in relation to career adjustment
SO JOURNAL OF CAREER ASSESSMENT
J9 J CAREER ASSESSMENT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Akron, Dept Psychol, Akron, OH 44325 USA.
RP Subich, LM, Univ Akron, Dept Psychol, Akron, OH 44325 USA.
ID JOB-SATISFACTION; PROFESSIONAL WOMEN; SOCIAL SUPPORT; GENDER
   DIFFERENCES; SEXUAL HARASSMENT; MANAGERIAL; IMPACT; MEN; EXPERIENCES;
   RETIREMENT
AB The literature on women's satisfaction and career adjustment encompasses a broad range of women's career experiences subsequent to entry into an occupation. The experiences most commonly investigated in relation to satisfaction include satisfaction in relation to work experiences and characteristics, satisfaction in relation to managing multiple roles, and satisfaction in relation to occupational transitions. Conclusions from this review include the need to use multidimensional assessments of satisfaction and to use more qualitative assessment strategies as they may be more sensitive to non-normative events than are standard quantitative approaches.
CR AMATEA ES, 1986, J MARRIAGE FAM, V48, P831, DOI 10.2307/352576
   Aquino JA, 1996, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V43, P480, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.43.4.480
   Aryee S, 1996, J VOCAT BEHAV, V49, P38, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1996.0032
   BARRE DM, 1992, DISS ABSTR INT B, V54, P5957
   BATEMAN TS, 1983, J APPL PSYCHOL, V68, P439, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.68.3.439
   BERLAND AC, 1991, DISS ABSTR INT B, V52, P5564
   Betz N. E., 1994, CAREER COUNSELING WO, P1
   Brown D., 1984, CAREER CHOICE DEV, P192
   Burke RJ, 1996, INT J MANPOWER, V17, P47, DOI 10.1108/01437729610110611
   Burke RJ, 1997, J VOCAT BEHAV, V51, P43, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1997.1595
   Burke RJ, 1996, HUM RELAT, V49, P1093, DOI 10.1177/001872679604900804
   Dawis R. V., 1984, PSYCHOL THEORY WORK
   DERROLMAN DM, 1987, DISS ABSTR INT B, V47, P5050
   EARNSHAW AR, 1990, J EMPLOYMENT COUNS, V27, P2
   EBY LT, 1995, CAREER DEV Q, V44, P26
   ETZION D, 1994, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P1520, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1994.tb01561.x
   FARMER HS, 1984, SEX ROLES, V10, P663, DOI 10.1007/BF00287378
   FITZGERALD LF, 1988, J VOCAT BEHAV, V32, P152, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(88)90012-7
   FITZGERALD LF, 1994, CAREER COUNSELING WO, P327
   Gallos J. V., 1989, HDB CAREER THEORY, P110, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511625459.008
   Hagedorn LS, 1996, RES HIGH EDUC, V37, P569, DOI 10.1007/BF01724939
   Hershenson DB, 1996, J COUNS DEV, V74, P442
   HODSON R, 1989, SOCIOL QUART, V30, P385, DOI 10.1111/j.1533-8525.1989.tb01527.x
   JENSENSCOTT RL, 1993, CAREER DEV Q, V41, P257
   JURIK NC, 1984, SOCIOL QUART, V25, P551, DOI 10.1111/j.1533-8525.1984.tb00209.x
   KRUCZEK TA, 1990, DISS ABSTR INT B, V51, P6110
   KUMARI P, 1990, INDIAN J BEHAV, V14, P41
   LEVINSON DJ, 1986, AM PSYCHOL, V41, P3, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.41.1.3
   LEWIS VG, 1995, J COUNS DEV, V74, P94
   LONG BC, 1995, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V42, P266, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.42.3.266
   Long BC, 1998, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V45, P65, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.45.1.65
   Loscocco KA, 1997, J VOCAT BEHAV, V50, P204, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1996.1576
   LOTTINVILLE E, 1988, CAREER DEV Q, V37, P165
   LOVELACE JC, 1983, DISS ABSTR INT B, V44, P3533
   MANSFIELD PK, 1992, J EMPLOYMENT COUNS, V29, P113
   Marshall J., 1989, HDB CAREER THEORY, P275, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511625459.016
   MAYNARD M, 1993, J EMPLOYMENT COUNS, V30, P133
   MCILWEE JS, 1982, WORK OCCUPATION, V9, P299, DOI 10.1177/0730888482009003003
   MELAMED S, 1991, J VOCAT BEHAV, V39, P40, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(91)90003-5
   MILLER J, 1980, SOCIOL WORK OCCUP, V7, P337
   MOORE HA, 1985, SEX ROLES, V13, P663, DOI 10.1007/BF00287302
   MORROW PC, 1994, J VOCAT BEHAV, V45, P295, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1994.1037
   NEWSOME DI, 1989, DISS ABSTR INT A, V50, P3854
   ORNSTEIN S, 1990, J VOCAT BEHAV, V36, P1, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(90)90011-P
   PATRICKSON M, 1994, J EDUC ADMIN, V32, P77, DOI 10.1108/09578239410069133
   Piltch CA, 1994, JOB STRESS CHANGING, P39, DOI 10.1037/10165-003
   PRYOR MG, 1982, INT J WOMENS STUD, V5, P215
   REEVES JB, 1994, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V39, P163, DOI 10.2190/7H14-DTGT-E8DA-K43U
   RICE BC, 1980, DISS ABSTR INT A, V40, P6009
   ROSIN H, 1995, J VOCAT BEHAV, V46, P1, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1995.1001
   ROSIN HM, 1990, J VOCAT BEHAV, V37, P104, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(90)90009-Q
   Roskies E., 1994, JOB STRESS CHANGING, P269, DOI 10.1037/10165-017
   RUSSELL JEA, 1993, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V1, P267, DOI 10.1177/106907279300100306
   Savickas ML, 1997, CAREER DEV Q, V45, P247
   SCHLESINGER PF, 1981, DISS ABSTR INT A, V42, P2424
   SCHNEER JA, 1995, J VOCAT BEHAV, V47, P290, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1995.0005
   SCHWARZER R, 1994, JOB STRESS CHANGING, P75, DOI 10.1037/10165-005
   SLOWICK CM, 1991, GERONTOLOGY GERIATRI, V11, P89, DOI 10.1300/J021v11n04_08
   SMART R, 1994, J VOCAT BEHAV, V45, P241, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1994.1034
   Smith P, 1969, MEASUREMENT SATISFAC
   Richie BS, 1997, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V44, P133, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.44.2.133
   THOMPSON JM, 1992, CAREER DEV Q, V41, P62
   VONDRACEK FW, 1992, CAREER DEV Q, V40, P291
   Weiss D J, 1967, MANUAL MINNESOTA SAT
   WHARTON AS, 1991, SOCIOL QUART, V32, P365, DOI 10.1111/j.1533-8525.1991.tb00164.x
NR 65
TC 2
BP 389
EP 402
PY 1998
PD FAL
VL 6
IS 4
DI 10.1177/106907279800600402
GA 130RT
UT WOS:000076534500002
ER

PT J
AU Lambert, M
   Reimitz, PE
   Naber, D
AF Lambert, Martin
   Reimitz, Paul-Egbert
   Naber, Dieter
TI Effectiveness, tolerability and subjective well-being in patients
   receiving quetiapine: findings of a post-marketing surveillance study in
   schizophrenia
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHIATRY IN CLINICAL PRACTICE
J9 INT J PSYCHIAT CLIN
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Hamburg, Dept Psychiat & Psychotherapy, Ctr Psychosocial Med, Psychosis Early Detect & Intervent Ctr, D-20246 Hamburg, Germany.
   AstraZeneca GmbH, Wedel, Germany.
RP Lambert, M, Univ Hamburg, Dept Psychiat & Psychotherapy, Ctr Psychosocial Med, Psychosis Early Detect & Intervent Ctr, Martinistr 52, D-20246 Hamburg, Germany.
EM lambert@uke.uni-hamburg.de
DE quetiapine; subjective well-being; tolerability; schizophrenia
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; ANTIPSYCHOTIC MEDICATION ADHERENCE; DOUBLE-BLIND;
   RECEPTOR OCCUPANCY; DOSE OLANZAPINE; HALOPERIDOL; PLACEBO; DRUGS;
   RISPERIDONE; EXPERIENCE
AB Objectives. Previous studies of antipsychotics have mainly focused on efficacy and tolerability. However, patient subjective well-being is increasingly being accepted as a valid and important measure of antipsychotic treatment outcomes and tolerability. Methods. In this open-label, observational trial data from 1322 outpatients with schizophrenia treated with flexibly dosed quetiapine were collected at baseline, Week 4 and Week 12. Patient well-being was assessed using Subjective Well-being under Neuroleptics (SWN-K) scale and disease severity with the Clinical Global Impressions-Severity of Illness (CGI-S) scale following quetiapine treatment. In addition, safety and tolerability were monitored throughout the study. Results. Quetiapine treatment, mean endpoint dose 337 mg/day, led to a significant reduction in disease severity, with improvements in CGI-S score of -0.7 at Week 4 and -1.3 at Week 12 (both P < 0.001). In addition, patients' subjective well-being was significantly improved at Week 12, with a mean (SD) increase from baseline in SWN-K total score of 22.9 (18.7) (P <0.001). Further, an improved tolerability profile compared with previous medication was reported. Conclusions. This study emphasises the importance of patients' subjective well-being and the favourable acceptability of quetiapine among patients with schizophrenia.
CR Arango C, 2004, CURR MED RES OPIN, V20, P619, DOI 10.1185/030079904125003430
   Arvanitis LA, 1997, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V42, P233, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(97)00190-X
   *ASTRAZENECA, 2005, SER QUET FUM TABL US
   Bartko G, 2002, INT J PSYCHIAT CLIN, V6, P9, DOI 10.1080/136515002753489362
   Beasley CM, 1996, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V124, P159, DOI 10.1007/BF02245617
   Biswas PN, 2001, J PSYCHOPHARMACOL, V15, P265
   Bobes J, 2003, PROG NEURO-PSYCHOPH, V27, P473, DOI 10.1016/S0278-5846(03)00035-6
   Borison RL, 1996, J CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V16, P158, DOI 10.1097/00004714-199604000-00008
   Brecher M, 2000, INT J PSYCHIAT CLIN, V4, P287, DOI 10.1080/13651500050517849
   Buckley PF, 2004, SCHIZOPHR RES, V66, P143, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2003.06.001
   Carrick R, 2004, PSYCHOL PSYCHOTHER-T, V77, P19, DOI 10.1348/147608304322874236
   CHOUINARD G, 1993, J CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V13, P25
   CHUE P, 2002, CAN PSYCH ASS BANFF
   de Haan L, 2003, AM J PSYCHIAT, V160, P303, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.160.2.303
   de Haan L, 2002, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V162, P24, DOI 10.1007/s00213-002-1054-x
   de Haan L, 2000, AM J PSYCHIAT, V157, P1019, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.157.6.1019
   De Nayer A, 2003, INT J PSYCHIAT CLIN, V7, P59
   Dolder CR, 2003, J CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V23, P389, DOI 10.1097/01.jcp.0000085413.08426.41
   Dolder CR, 2002, AM J PSYCHIAT, V159, P103, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.159.1.103
   Emsley RA, 2000, INT CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V15, P121, DOI 10.1097/00004850-200015030-00001
   Goode S, 2002, J COMPUT INFORM SYST, V43, P9
   HELLEWELL JS, 1998, ASS EUR PSYCH 9 C CO
   HELLEWELL JSE, 1998, 10 EUR COLL NEUR C P
   Karow A, 2002, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V162, P3, DOI 10.1007/s00213-002-1052-z
   KLUGE M, IN PRESS PHARMACOPSY
   Lacro JP, 2002, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V63, P892
   Lambert M, 2003, PHARMACOPSYCHIATR S3, V36, P181
   Lewis R, 2005, COCHRANE DB SYST REV
   Marder SR, 1998, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V59, P21
   Marder SR, 2003, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V64, P3
   Naber Dieter, 2001, European Neuropsychopharmacology, V11, pS391, DOI 10.1016/S0924-977X(01)00110-9
   Naber D, 2005, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V111, P81, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2004.00478.x
   Naber D, 1995, INT CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V10, P133, DOI 10.1097/00004850-199509000-00017
   Naber D, 2001, SCHIZOPHR RES, V50, P79, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(00)00166-3
   Putzhammer A, 2005, PHARMACOPSYCHIATRY, V38, P132, DOI 10.1055/s-2005-864125
   Ramaekers JG, 1999, J CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V19, P209, DOI 10.1097/00004714-199906000-00003
   Rogers A, 1998, SOC SCI MED, V47, P1313, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(98)00209-3
   SCHIMMELMANN B, IN PRESS J CHILD ADO
   Sebastian CS, 2004, CURR MED CHEM, V11, P329, DOI 10.2174/0929867043456025
   SHOPSIN B, 1979, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V36, P657
   Voruganti L, 2000, SCHIZOPHR RES, V43, P135, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(99)00154-1
   WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199206000-00002
   Wilton LV, 2001, J PSYCHOPHARMACOL, V15, P120
   ZHONG X, 2003, P 156 ANN M AM PSYCH
NR 44
TC 2
BP 204
EP 212
PY 2006
PD SEP
VL 10
IS 3
DI 10.1080/13651500600649929
GA 078NC
UT WOS:000240109500008
ER

PT J
AU Brehm, J
   Rahn, W
AF Brehm, J
   Rahn, W
TI Individual-level evidence for the causes and consequences of social
   capital
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF POLITICAL SCIENCE
J9 AM J POLIT SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV MINNESOTA,MINNEAPOLIS,MN 55455.
RP Brehm, J, DUKE UNIV,DURHAM,NC 27706, USA.
ID BOTTOM-UP; TOP-DOWN; GOVERNMENT; BEHAVIOR; AMERICA; STATES; TRUST; LIFE
AB Theory: Social capital is the web of cooperative relationships between citizens that facilitates resolution of collection action problems (Coleman 1990; Putnam 1993). Although normally conceived as a property of communities, the reciprocal relationship between community involvement and trust in others is a demonstration of social capital in individual behavior and attitudes.
   Hypotheses: Variation in social capital can be explained by citizens' psychological involvement with their communities, cognitive abilities, economic resources, and general life satisfaction. This variation affects citizens' confidence in national institutions, beyond specific controls for measures of actual performance.
   Methods: We analyze the pooled General Social Surveys from 1972 to 1994 in a latent variables framework incorporating aggregate contextual data.
   Results: Civic engagement and interpersonal trust are in a tight reciprocal relationship, where the connection is stronger from participation to interpersonal trust, rather than the reverse.
CR Axelrod R., 1984, EVOLUTION COOPERATIO
   Bollen K., 1989, STRUCTURAL EQUATIONS
   BRADY HE, 1995, AM POLIT SCI REV, V89, P271, DOI 10.2307/2082425
   Brehm J., 1993, PHANTOM RESPONDENTS
   BRIEF AP, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P646, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.646
   CITRIN J, 1986, BRIT J POLIT SCI, V16, P431
   CLARKE HD, 1993, J POLIT, V55, P998, DOI 10.2307/2131945
   Coleman J. S., 1990, FDN SOCIAL THEORY
   Craig S. C., 1993, MALEVOLENT LEADERS P
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   EASTERLIN RA, 1991, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V55, P499, DOI 10.1086/269280
   Elster J., 1989, CEMENT SOC STUDY SOC
   Fan D, 1988, PREDICTIONS PUBLIC O
   FEIST GJ, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P138, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.68.1.138
   FELDMAN S, 1983, POLITICAL METHODOLOG, V0009
   FERRARO K, 1995, FEAR CRIME
   Fukuyama F, 1995, TRUST SOCIAL VIRTUES
   Gamson William, 1968, POWER AND DISCONTENT
   GERBNER G, 1980, J COMMUN, V30, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-2466.1980.tb01987.x
   Granato J, 1996, AM J POLIT SCI, V40, P680, DOI 10.2307/2111789
   Granato J, 1996, AM J POLIT SCI, V40, P607, DOI 10.2307/2111786
   HAGAN J, 1995, AM J SOCIOL, V100, P1028, DOI 10.1086/230608
   Hayduk L. A., 1987, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   Hibbing John R., 1995, C PUBLIC ENEMY PUBLI
   Inglehart R., 1990, CULTURE SHIFT
   Jackman RW, 1996, AM J POLIT SCI, V40, P697, DOI 10.2307/2111790
   Jackman RW, 1996, AM J POLIT SCI, V40, P632, DOI 10.2307/2111787
   JOHNSON EJ, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P20, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.1.20
   Kagan J., 1994, GALENS PROPHECY
   KINDER DR, 1981, BRIT J POLIT SCI, V11, P129
   KRAMER GH, 1971, AM POLIT SCI REV, V65, P131, DOI 10.2307/1955049
   KRAMER GH, 1983, AM POLIT SCI REV, V77, P92, DOI 10.2307/1956013
   KRAMER RM, 1994, MOTIV EMOTION, V18, P199, DOI 10.1007/BF02249399
   Lane R. E., 1959, POLITICAL LIFE WHY P
   Levi M, 1996, POLIT SOC, V24, P45, DOI 10.1177/0032329296024001005
   Levi Margaret, 1988, OF RULE AND REVENUE
   Lipset Seymour Martin, 1987, CONFIDENCE GAP BUSIN
   Marcus George E., 1995, MALICE SOME PEOPLE M
   MARKUS GB, 1988, AM J POLIT SCI, V32, P137, DOI 10.2307/2111314
   MCCLOSKY H, 1967, DOMESTIC SOURCES FOR
   Milbrath L., 1977, POLITICAL PARTICIPAT
   MILLER AH, 1991, AM POLIT QUART, V19, P147, DOI 10.1177/1532673X9101900201
   Moore S. W., 1985, CHILDS POLITICAL WOR
   MULLEN B, 1991, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V27, P297, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(91)90028-5
   MULLER EN, 1994, AM POLIT SCI REV, V88, P635, DOI 10.2307/2944800
   ORBELL J, 1991, AM POLIT SCI REV, V85, P515, DOI 10.2307/1963172
   Przeworski Adam, 1991, DEMOCRACY MARKET
   Putnam R. D., 1993, MAKING DEMOCRACY WOR
   PUTNAM RD, 1995, PS, V28, P664, DOI 10.2307/420517
   PUTNAM RD, 1995, J DEMOCRACY, V0006
   RAHN WM, 1994, ANN M SO POL SCI ASS
   RAHN WM, 1995, ROUND TABL CIV CULT
   Rosenstone S, 1993, MOBILIZATION PARTICI
   SCHOLZ JT, 1995, AM J POLIT SCI, V39, P490, DOI 10.2307/2111622
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   SEIDLITZ L, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P654, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.4.654
   Sullivan John L., 1982, POLITICAL TOLERANCE
   Swank D, 1996, AM J POLIT SCI, V40, P660, DOI 10.2307/2111788
   Teixeira R., 1992, DISAPPEARING AM VOTE
   TOCQUEVILLE AD, 1969, DEMOCRACY IN AMERICA
   Tyler T. R., 1990, WHY PEOPLE OBEY LAW
   TYLER TR, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P482, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.3.482
   Uslaner E.M, 1994, DECLINE COMITY C
   Verba S., 1963, CIVIC CULTURE
   Verba S., 1972, PARTICIPATION AM POL
   Wolfinger Raymond E., 1980, WHO VOTES
   Wrightsman L. S., 1992, ASSUMPTIONS HUMAN NA
   Wrong Dennis, 1994, PROBLEM ORDER
   YAMAGISHI T, 1994, MOTIV EMOTION, V18, P129, DOI 10.1007/BF02249397
NR 69
TC 533
BP 999
EP 1023
PY 1997
PD JUL
VL 41
IS 3
DI 10.2307/2111684
GA XE522
UT WOS:A1997XE52200013
ER

PT J
AU Davis, SJ
   Koch, DS
   Mbugua, A
   Johnson, A
AF Davis, Sharon J.
   Koch, D. Shane
   Mbugua, Alice
   Johnson, Ann
TI Recognizing suicide risk in consumers with HIV/AIDS
SO JOURNAL OF REHABILITATION
J9 J REHABIL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Davis, Sharon J.] Arkansas State Univ, MRC Program, State Univ, AR 72467 USA.
   [Koch, D. Shane; Mbugua, Alice; Johnson, Ann] So Illinois Univ, Carbondale, IL 62901 USA.
RP Davis, SJ, Arkansas State Univ, MRC Program, POB 1560, State Univ, AR 72467 USA.
EM sharondavis@astate.edu
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; HIV; IDEATION; DEPRESSION; BEHAVIOR; WOMEN;
   PREVENTION; EMPLOYMENT; DISORDERS; PEOPLE
AB Mental health disorders and suicide occur in persons with HIV/AIDS at higher rates than the general population. Rehabilitation professionals need to be aware of risk factors for suicide in this population and should be prepared to manage situations involving potential suicide. For this study 71 individuals living with HIV/AIDS were interviewed using the Global Appraisal of Individual Needs (GAIN). Rates of depressive symptoms and anxiety were found to be prevalent among the participants. Depressive symptoms and low life satisfaction were significantly associated with suicide risk.
CR Anke AGW, 2003, CLIN REHABIL, V17, P431, DOI 10.1191/0269215503cr629oa
   Atkinson JH, 2008, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V108, P225, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2007.10.017
   Berger-Greenstein JA, 2007, AIDS PATIENT CARE ST, V21, P942, DOI 10.1089/apc.2006.0153
   Bing EG, 2001, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V58, P721, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.58.8.721
   BOLLEN K, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V110, P305, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.110.2.305
   CASSELS C, 2010, AM J PSYCHIAT, V166, P117
   CATALAN J, 2005, HIV PSYCHIAT TRAININ, P44
   Church J, 1998, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V7, P78, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1611(199803/04)7:2<78::AID-PON290>3.0.CO;2-R
   Conyers LM, 2004, REHABIL COUNS BULL, V48, P5, DOI 10.1177/00343552040480010201
   Cooperman NA, 2005, J BEHAV MED, V28, P149, DOI 10.1007/s10865-005-3664-3
   Crawford I, 2002, J SEX RES, V39, P179
   *CTR SUBS AB TREAT, 2008, DHHS PUB
   DAVIS SJ, 2007, REHABILITATION COUNS, V1, P71
   Dennis ML, 2006, GLOBAL APPRAISAL IND
   DENNIS ML, 2007, EARLY REINTERVENTION
   *DEPR BIP SUPP ALL, 2009, MOOD DIS
   Diener E, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P81, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00415
   DIENER E, 2005, HEDONISM REVIS UNPUB
   Edwards RR, 2006, PAIN, V126, P272, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2006.07.004
   Heisel MJ, 2004, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V26, P127, DOI 10.1023/B:JOBA.0000013660.22413.e0
   Hergenrather K., 2005, AIDS EDUC PREV, V17, P132
   Hergenrather K. C., 2005, REHABILITATION COUNS, V48, P94, DOI [10.1177/00343552050480030401, DOI 10.1177/00343552050480030401]
   Hergenrather KC, 2004, J REHABIL, V70, P22
   Hudson A, 2004, WESTERN J NURS RES, V26, P9, DOI 10.1177/0193945903259221
   Joiner TE, 2009, SCHOOL PSYCHOL REV, V38, P244
   Kelly B, 1998, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V39, P405
   Kleespies PM, 2000, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V56, P1109
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P433, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.3.433
   McPherson CJ, 2007, PALLIATIVE MED, V21, P115, DOI 10.1177/0269216307076345
   *NAT AC I MED, 2002, RED SUIC NAT IMP
   Nirmal B., 2008, Indian Journal of Sexually Transmitted Diseases, V29, P15
   Nock MK, 2009, PLOS MED, V6, DOI 10.1371/journal.pmed.1000123
   Nunnally J. C., 1994, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   Paris J, 2006, HARVARD REV PSYCHIAT, V14, P233, DOI 10.1080/10673220600968662
   Rihmer Z, 2002, CURR OPIN PSYCHIATR, V15, P83, DOI 10.1097/00001504-200201000-00014
   Rihmer Z, 2007, CURR OPIN PSYCHIATR, V20, P17, DOI 10.1097/YCO.0b013e3280106868
   Roy A, 2003, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V107, P41, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2003.02033.x
   SCHROECKSNADEL K, 2007, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V22, P881
   Somlai AM, 2000, J WOMEN HEALTH GEN-B, V9, P1101, DOI 10.1089/152460900446018
   TOTH ME, 2007, ANN AM PSYCHOTHERAPY
   Wallin MT, 2006, J REHABIL RES DEV, V43, P45, DOI 10.1682/JRRD.2004.09.0117
   World Health Organization, 2006, PREV SUIC RES COUNS
NR 42
TC 0
BP 14
EP 19
PY 2011
PD JAN-MAR
VL 77
IS 1
GA 714DZ
UT WOS:000286789000002
ER

PT J
AU Burger, JM
   Messian, N
   Patel, S
   del Prado, A
   Anderson, C
AF Burger, JM
   Messian, N
   Patel, S
   del Prado, A
   Anderson, C
TI What a coincidence! The effects of incidental similarity on compliance
SO PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY BULLETIN
J9 PERS SOC PSYCHOL B
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Santa Clara Univ, Dept Psychol, Santa Clara, CA 95053 USA.
RP Burger, JM, Santa Clara Univ, Dept Psychol, Santa Clara, CA 95053 USA.
DE compliance; similarity; unit relationship; request
ID IMPLICIT SELF-ESTEEM; INTERPERSONAL-ATTRACTION; IMAGE MANAGEMENT;
   REFLECTED-GLORY; BEHAVIOR; BASKING; NAME; ATTRIBUTIONS; REQUESTS; HELP
AB Four studies examined the effect of an incidental similarity on compliance to a request. Undergraduates who believed they shared a birthday (Study 1), a first name (Study 2), or finger-print similarities (Study 3) with a requester were more likely to comply with a request than participants who did not perceive an incidental similarity with the requester. The findings are consistent with past research demonstrating that People often rely on heuristic processing when responding to requests and with Heider's description of unit relationships in which perceived similarities lead to positive affect. Consistent with the unit relation interpretation, participants did not increase compliance when hearing about an incidental similarity with someone other than the requester or when they believed the feature they shared with the requester was common.
CR ARKIN RM, 1980, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V43, P380, DOI 10.2307/3033958
   Bargh JA, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P230, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.2.230
   AUNE RK, 1994, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P546, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1994.tb00598.x
   Burger JM, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P1578, DOI 10.1177/01461672012712002
   Burger JM, 1997, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V19, P91
   BURGER JM, 1985, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V48, P330, DOI 10.2307/2786694
   Chaiken S., 1999, DUAL PROCESS THEORIE
   Cialdini R. B., 2001, INFLUENCE SCI PRACTI
   CIALDINI RB, 1976, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P366, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.34.3.366
   CIALDINI RB, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P406, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.39.3.406
   CLARK MS, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P94, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.53.1.94
   Dolinski D, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P1395, DOI 10.1177/01461672012711001
   EMSWILLER T, 1971, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V1, P284, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1971.tb00367.x
   FINCH JF, 1989, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V15, P222, DOI 10.1177/0146167289152009
   GARRITY K, 1990, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P168, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1990.tb00405.x
   Greenwald AG, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P367, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.2.367
   Heider F., 1958, PSYCHOL INTERPERSONA
   HOWARD DJ, 1990, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P1185, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1990.tb00399.x
   INSKO CA, 1977, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P903, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.35.12.903
   ISEN AM, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P1, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.1.1
   Kitayama S, 1997, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V23, P736, DOI 10.1177/0146167297237006
   Koole SL, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P669, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.4.669
   Macrae CN, 1998, SOC COGNITION, V16, P400, DOI 10.1521/soco.1998.16.4.400
   NUTTIN JM, 1987, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V17, P381, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420170402
   Pelham BW, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P469, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.4.469
   Pollock CL, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P1153, DOI 10.1177/01461672982411002
   Reingen P. H., 1993, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V2, P25, DOI DOI 10.1016/S1057-7408(08)80073-3
   SANTOS MD, 1994, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P755, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1994.tb00610.x
   TAJFEL H, 1970, SCI AM, V223, P96
   Tajfel H, 1979, SOCIAL PSYCHOL INTER, P33
   UNGAR S, 1989, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V52, P207, DOI 10.2307/2786715
   WILLIAMSON GM, 1992, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V18, P10, DOI 10.1177/0146167292181002
NR 32
TC 63
BP 35
EP 43
PY 2004
PD JAN
VL 30
IS 1
DI 10.1177/0146167203258838
GA 753AM
UT WOS:000187209000004
ER

PT J
AU Rodriguez-Fernandez, A
   Droguett, L
   Revuelta, L
AF Rodriguez-Fernandez, Arantzazu
   Droguett, Linda
   Revuelta, Lorena
TI School and Personal Adjustment in Adolescence: The Role of Academic
   Self-Concept and Perceived Social Support
SO REVISTA DE PSICODIDACTICA
J9 REV PSICODIDACT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Rodriguez-Fernandez, Arantzazu; Revuelta, Lorena] Univ Basque Country, Madrid, Spain.
   [Droguett, Linda] Univ Arturo Prat Chile, Santiago, Chile.
RP Rodriguez-Fernandez, A, Univ Basque Country, Dept Psicol Evolut & Educ, Vitoria 01006, Spain.
EM arantzazu.rodriguez@ehu.es
DE School adjustment; satisfaction with life; academic self-concept; family
   support; social support
ID PSYCHOSOCIAL ADJUSTMENT; PSYCHOMETRIC PROPERTIES; LIFE SCALE;
   SATISFACTION; QUESTIONNAIRE
AB This study aims to test a structural model which posits that school and personal adjustment (satisfaction with life) during adolescence depend on students' academic self-concept, with perceived social support having a influence on both self-concept and both kinds of adjustment. The study comprised 858 students aged between 12 and 22 from the city of Iquique (Chile). 39.08% were boys and 60.92% girls. The results confirm the importance of family support for both school adjustment and personal adjustment; the same result, however, was not found for support from friends. Also, academic self-concept was found to be a mediating variable associated with school adjustment and, to a lesser extent, with satisfaction with life. The results are discussed from both an educational perspective and in relation to future research.
CR Atienza FL, 2000, PSICOTHEMA, V12, P314
   BROWNE MW, 1984, BRIT J MATH STAT PSY, V37, P62
   Cava MJ, 2010, REV PSICODIDACT, V15, P21
   Diener E., 1994, INTERVENCION PSICOSO, V3, P67
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Esnaola I, 2011, AN PSICOL-SPAIN, V27, P109
   Esnaola I, 2010, SALUD MENT, V33, P21
   Estevez E., 2005, SALUD MENT, V28, P81
   Fuentes MC, 2011, PSICOTHEMA, V23, P7
   Garcia F., 2001, TEST AF5
   Garcia JF, 2006, PSICOTHEMA, V18, P551
   Goni A, 2007, SALUD MENT, V30, P16
   Goi Grnadmontagne A, 2004, Actas Esp Psiquiatr, V32, P29
   Goni E, 2011, INT J CLIN HLTH PSYC, V11, P509
   Gonzalez-Pienda JA, 2002, PSICOTHEMA, V14, P853
   Herrero J., 2005, SALUD MENT, V28, P81
   HU LT, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P351, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.2.351
   Joreskog K. G., 2006, LISREL 8 8 WINDOWS C
   Landero R., 2008, ESCALA APOYO SOCIAL
   Martin E, 2011, REV PSICODIDACT, V16, P351
   Martinez-Anton M., 2007, ANUARIO PSICOLOGIA, V38, P293
   Moral J., 2010, REV ELECT METODOLOGI, V15, P1
   Moreno-Murcia JA, 2011, REV PSICODIDACT, V16, P367
   MUSITU G, 2003, INTERVENCION PSICOSO, V12, P179
   Musitu G., 2006, ANUARIO PSICOLOGIA, V37, P249
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   Rodriguez-Fernandez A, 2011, AN PSICOL-SPAIN, V27, P327
   Satorra A, 2001, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V66, P507, DOI 10.1007/BF02296192
   Schumacker R. E., 2010, BEGINNERS GUIDE STRU
   Tarazona D., 2005, REV INVESTIGACION PS, V8, P57
   Tomas J. M., 2004, REV INTERAMERICANA P, V38, P285
   Torres G. F., 2010, DAENA INT J GOOD CON, V5, P298
   VEENHOVEN R, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V32, P101, DOI 10.1007/BF01078732
   West S. G., 1995, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, P56
NR 34
TC 5
BP 397
EP 414
PY 2012
VL 17
IS 2
DI 10.1387/Rev.Psicodidact.3002
GA 010LP
UT WOS:000309096200009
ER

PT J
AU Castro, L
   Davies, H
   Hale, L
   Surguladze, S
   Tchanturia, K
AF Castro, Liliana
   Davies, Helen
   Hale, Lucy
   Surguladze, Simon
   Tchanturia, Kate
TI Facial affect recognition in anorexia nervosa: is obsessionality a
   missing piece of the puzzle?
SO AUSTRALIAN AND NEW ZEALAND JOURNAL OF PSYCHIATRY
J9 AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Davies, Helen; Hale, Lucy; Tchanturia, Kate] Kings Coll London, Inst Psychiat, Sect Eating Disorders, Dept Psychol Med, London SE5 8AF, England.
   [Castro, Liliana] Univ Minho, Dept Psicol, Braga, Portugal.
   [Surguladze, Simon] Kings Coll London, Inst Psychiat, Dept Psychosis Studies, London SE5 8AF, England.
RP Tchanturia, K, Kings Coll London, Inst Psychiat, Sect Eating Disorders, Dept Psychol Med, PO59, London SE5 8AF, England.
EM kate.tchanturia@kcl.ac.uk
DE anorexia nervosa; eating disorders; facial emotion recognition;
   Obsessive-compulsive symptoms; emotional processing
ID COMPULSIVE PERSONALITY-TRAITS; EATING-DISORDER PATIENTS; EMOTION
   RECOGNITION; MAJOR DEPRESSION; BULIMIA-NERVOSA; ANXIETY DISORDERS;
   RISK-FACTORS; PERFECTIONISM; EXPRESSIONS; COMORBIDITY
AB Objective: Socio-emotional difficulties are thought to be important maintaining factors of eating disorders. Several studies point to deficits in facial affect recognition in anorexia nervosa (AN). However, the majority of these studies fail to control for comorbidity and its effect on emotional processing. This study aims to explore how patients with AN recognize happiness and sadness in human faces, controlling for different comorbidities, namely anxiety, depression, and obsessive-compulsive symptoms.
   Methods: Thirty patients with AN, and 40 healthy participants completed a facial emotion recognition task. This task measured discrimination accuracy, response bias and response time towards sad and happy faces presented at different durations (500 ms, 2000 ms). The associations between facial affect recognition and clinical symptoms and intelligence quotient were explored.
   Results: Regression analysis showed that discrimination accuracy of sad faces presented for 500 ms was significantly associated with AN diagnosis, body mass index, and Obsessive- compulsive symptoms. However, the level of Obsessive-compulsive symptoms was the strongest predictor of a poor discrimination of briefly presented sad faces.
   Conclusions: Our results support previous studies that report emotional processing deficits in AN with obsessionality playing a pivotal role in this deficit.
CR Aigner M, 2007, PSYCHIAT RES, V149, P121, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2005.12.006
   Altman SE, 2009, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V29, P638, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2009.08.001
   American Psychiatric Association, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Anderluh M, 2009, PSYCHOL MED, V39, P105, DOI 10.1017/S0033291708003292
   Anderluh MB, 2003, AM J PSYCHIAT, V160, P242, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.160.2.242
   Arrais KC, 2010, J PSYCHIATR RES, V44, P535, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychires.2009.11.003
   CASPER RC, 1990, PSYCHOSOM MED, V52, P156
   Corwin J., 1994, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V8, P110, DOI 10.1037/0894-4105.8.1.110
   Coupland NJ, 2004, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V19, P31, DOI 10.1002/da.10136
   Crane AM, 2007, INT J EAT DISORDER, V40, P581, DOI 10.1002/eat.20419
   Davies H, 2009, EAT WEIGHT DISORD-ST, V14, pE84
   DAVIES H, INT J EAT D IN PRESS
   Fairburn CG, 2003, BEHAV RES THER, V41, P509, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(02)00088-8
   FAIRBURN CG, 1994, INT J EAT DISORDER, V16, P363
   Fairburn CG, 1999, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V56, P468, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.56.5.468
   First MB, 1997, STRUCTURED CLIN INTE
   Foa EB, 2002, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V14, P485, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.14.4.485
   Fu CHY, 2007, AM J PSYCHIAT, V164, P599, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.164.4.599
   GILLBERG IC, 1995, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V36, P61, DOI 10.1016/0010-440X(95)90100-A
   Godart NT, 2002, INT J EAT DISORDER, V32, P253, DOI 10.1002/eat.10096
   Gollan JK, 2008, PSYCHIAT RES, V159, P18, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2007.06.011
   Halmi KA, 2005, INT J EAT DISORDER, V38, P371, DOI 10.1002/eat.20190
   Harmer CJ, 2006, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V59, P816, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2005.10.015
   Harmer CJ, 2009, AM J PSYCHIAT, V166, P1178, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.2009.09020149
   Harrison A., 2010, PSYCHOL MED, V27, P1
   Harrison A, 2009, CLIN PSYCHOL PSYCHOT, V16, P348, DOI 10.1002/cpp.628
   Harvey T, 2002, INT J EAT DISORDER, V32, P213, DOI 10.1002/eat.10069
   Hudson JI, 2007, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V61, P348, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2006.03.040
   Iancu I, 2006, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V47, P189, DOI 10.1016/j.comppsych.2006.01.001
   Jansch C, 2009, EAT BEHAV, V10, P184, DOI 10.1016/j.eatbeh.2009.06.001
   Kaye W, 2008, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V94, P121, DOI 10.1016/j.physbeh.2007.11.037
   Kaye WH, 2004, AM J PSYCHIAT, V161, P2215, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.161.12.2215
   Kessler H, 2006, INT J EAT DISORDER, V39, P245, DOI 10.1002/eat.20228
   KUCHARSKAPIETUR.K, 2004, EAT DISORD, V35, P42
   Lilenfeld LR, 1998, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V55, P603, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.55.7.603
   Lopez C, 2008, PSYCHOL MED, V38, P1393, DOI 10.1017/S0033291708003486
   Lovibond S, 1995, MANUAL DEPRESSION AN
   Mendlewicz L, 2005, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V89, P195, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2005.07.010
   Nelson H. E., 1982, NATL ADULT READING T
   Oldershaw A, 2010, PSYCHOSOM MED, V72, P73, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e3181c6c7ca
   Pollatos O, 2008, PSYCHOSOM MED, V70, P701, DOI [10.1097/PSY.0b013e31817e41e6, 10.1097/PSY.0b013e31817c41e6]
   Rastam M, 2003, EUR CHILD ADOLESC S1, V12, P78
   RATNASURIYA RH, 1991, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V158, P495, DOI 10.1192/bjp.158.4.495
   Russell TA, 2009, PSYCHIAT RES, V168, P181, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2008.10.028
   SCHMIDT U, 1995, PSYCHOL MED, V25, P413
   Schmidt U, 2006, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V45, P343, DOI 10.1348/014466505X53902
   Southgate L, 2008, EUR EAT DISORD REV, V16, P451, DOI 10.1002/erv.870
   SRINIVASAGAM NM, 1995, AM J PSYCHIAT, V152, P1630
   Steinhausen HC, 2002, AM J PSYCHIAT, V159, P1284, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.159.8.1284
   STROBER M, 1980, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V24, P353, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(80)90027-6
   Surguladze SA, 2004, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V18, P212, DOI 10.1037/0894-4105.18.2.212
   Tchanturia K, 2005, INT J EAT DISORDER, V37, pS72, DOI 10.1002/eat.20119
   Treasure J, 2010, LANCET, V375, P583, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(09)61748-7
   Troop NA, 2000, INT J EAT DISORDER, V27, P446, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-108X(200005)27:4<446::AID-EAT9>3.0.CO;2-W
   Troop NA, 2003, PSYCHOL PSYCHOTHER-T, V76, P237, DOI 10.1348/147608303322362479
   Wade TD, 2008, PSYCHOSOM MED, V70, P239, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e31815c40f1
   Wentz E, 2001, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V42, P613, DOI 10.1017/S0021963001007284
   Young AW, 2002, FACIAL EXPRESSIONS E
   ZIGMOND AS, 1983, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V67, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1983.tb09716.x
   Zonnevijlle-Bendek MJS, 2002, EUR CHILD ADOLES PSY, V11, P38
   Zonnevylle-Bender MJS, 2004, EUR CHILD ADOLES PSY, V13, P28, DOI 10.1007/s00787-004-0351-9
   Zonnevylle-Bender MJS, 2004, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V19, P35, DOI 10.1002/da.10145
   Zucker NL, 2007, PSYCHOL BULL, V133, P976, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.133.6.976
NR 63
TC 7
BP 1118
EP 1125
PY 2010
PD DEC
VL 44
IS 12
DI 10.3109/00048674.2010.524625
GA 678WP
UT WOS:000284114100009
ER

PT J
AU Lai, DWL
AF Lai, DWL
TI Depression among elderly Chinese-Canadian immigrants from Mainland China
SO CHINESE MEDICAL JOURNAL
J9 CHINESE MED J-PEKING
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Calgary, Calgary, AB, Canada.
RP Lai, DWL, Univ Calgary, 2500 Univ Dr NW, Calgary, AB, Canada.
EM dlai@ucalgary.ca
DE elderly Chinese; depression; elderly immigrants; mental health;
   Geriatric Depression Scale
ID SF-36 HEALTH SURVEY; IQOLA PROJECT; SHORT-FORM; POPULATION; COMMUNITY;
   SURNAME; PREDICTORS; DISORDERS
AB Background This study examined the prevalence of depressive symptoms among elderly immigrants from Mainland China to Canada and the impact of various psychosocial factors as predictors of the number of depressive symptoms reported by the elderly Chinese immigrants.
   Methods The participants were 444 elderly immigrants who migrated from Mainland China to Canada. They were a part of a random sample of 2272 elderly Chinese living in the communities and took part in a face-to-face interview to answer questions in an orally administrated questionnaire. The depressive symptoms of the participants were measured by a Chinese version of the Geriatric Depression Scale. Data obtained from the 444 elderly Chinese immigrants was analyzed to assess the impact of various psychosocial factors on the number of depressive symptoms that they reported.
   Results The findings indicated that 23.2% of the elderly immigrants were assessed to have some depressive symptoms. When other predicting variables were adjusted, elderly immigrants with more chronic illnesses, less positive attitude towards ageing, poorer physical health, less adequate financial situation, lower level of ethnic identification as Chinese, more service barriers, lower level of life satisfaction, shorter length of residency in Canada and those who lived alone tended to have more depressive symptoms.
   Conclusions The findings indicate that the prevalence rate of depressive symptoms among our elderly immigrant sample is higher than the one reported in a general elderly population. While further research is recommended to examine the reasons for such a difference, culturally appropriate health services, including health promotion programs, should be promoted to reduce mental health disparities.
CR Almeida OP, 1999, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V14, P858, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1166(199910)14:10<858::AID-GPS35>3.0.CO;2-8
   BERRY JW, 1987, INT MIGR REV, V21, P491, DOI 10.2307/2546607
   BLAZER D, 1987, GERONTOLOGIST, V27, P281
   Blazer DG, 1993, DEPRESSION LATER LIF
   Boey KW, 1999, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V14, P608, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1166(199908)14:8<608::AID-GPS991>3.0.CO;2-Z
   Boey KW, 1998, J CLIN GEROPSYCHOLOG, V4, P55
   Borin L, 2001, INT J PSYCHIAT MED, V31, P1
   Brink T. L., 1982, CLIN GERONTOLOGIST, V1, P37, DOI 10.1300/J018v01n01_06
   Casado B. L., 2001, J GERONTOLOGICAL SOC, V36, P5, DOI DOI 10.1300/J083V36N01_02
   *CIT IMM CAN, 2002, FACTS FIG IMM OV
   Gagnon LM, 2002, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V47, P149
   Gelfand D., 1991, GENERATIONS, V15, P7
   KUA EH, 1990, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V81, P386, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1990.tb05468.x
   Lai DWL, 2000, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V45, P279
   Lam Robert E., 1997, Clinical Gerontologist, V17, P57, DOI 10.1300/J018v17n04_06
   Lauderdale DS, 2000, POPUL RES POLICY REV, V19, P283, DOI 10.1023/A:1026582308352
   LEE HCB, 1993, CLIN GERONTOLOG, V14, P27
   Liu CY, 1997, PSYCHOL MED, V27, P943, DOI 10.1017/S0033291797005230
   Lu CH, 1998, PUBLIC HEALTH NURS, V15, P196, DOI 10.1111/j.1525-1446.1998.tb00339.x
   McEwan KL, 1991, MENTAL HLTH PROBLEMS
   Mui A C, 1996, Int Psychogeriatr, V8, P445, DOI 10.1017/S1041610296002803
   Mui AC, 1998, J GERONTOL SOC WORK, V30, P147
   Pfeiffer E., 1975, MULTIDIMENSIONAL FUN
   Ren XHS, 1998, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V51, P1129, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(98)00104-8
   ROSENWAIKE I, 1994, RES AGING, V16, P212, DOI 10.1177/0164027594162005
   Shapiro J, 1999, J COMMUN HEALTH, V24, P95, DOI 10.1023/A:1018702323648
   SHEIKH J I, 1986, Clinical Gerontologist, V5, P165
   Stokes S. C., 2002, J GERONTOLOGICAL SOC, V36, P27, DOI 10.1300/J083v36n01_03
   Tjam EY, 2001, CAN J PUBLIC HEALTH, V92, P138
   Tsai DT, 1997, J GERONTOL SOC WORK, V29, P77
   Ware JE, 1998, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V51, P903, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(98)00081-X
   Ware JE, 2001, QUAL LIFE RES, V10, P405, DOI 10.1023/A:1012588218728
   WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199206000-00002
   Ware JE, 1998, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V51, P1159, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(98)00107-3
   WOO J, 1994, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V89, P8, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1994.tb01478.x
   YU ESH, 1986, RES AGING, V8, P84, DOI 10.1177/0164027586008001005
   Zhang AY, 1997, INT J SOC PSYCHIATR, V43, P199, DOI 10.1177/002076409704300306
NR 37
TC 12
BP 677
EP 683
PY 2004
PD MAY
VL 117
IS 5
GA 825CN
UT WOS:000221733700008
ER

PT J
AU Lou, V
   Chi, I
   Mjelde-Mossey, L
AF Lou, V.
   Chi, I.
   Mjelde-Mossey, L.
TI THE RELATIONSHIP OF ADHERENCE TO AGING TRADITIONS AND LIFE SATISFACTION
   AMONG CHINESE ELDERS
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Lou, V.] City Univ Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
   [Chi, I.] Univ So Calif, Sch Social Work, Los Angeles, CA 90089 USA.
   [Mjelde-Mossey, L.] Ohio State Univ, Columbus, OH 43210 USA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 673
EP 673
PY 2008
PD OCT
VL 48
GA 399PA
UT WOS:000262810602590
ER

PT J
AU Wrobleski, KK
   Snyder, CR
AF Wrobleski, KK
   Snyder, CR
TI Hopeful thinking in older adults: Back to the future
SO EXPERIMENTAL AGING RESEARCH
J9 EXP AGING RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Kansas, Dept Psychol, Lawrence, KS 66045 USA.
RP Snyder, CR, Univ Kansas, Dept Psychol, 1415 Jayhawk Blvd,Fraser Hall, Lawrence, KS 66045 USA.
EM crsnyder@ku.edu
ID LIFE SATISFACTION INDEX; SELF; SCALE; IMPAIRMENT; VALIDATION; ABILITY;
   PEOPLE; MODEL
AB In a sample of 100 community-dwelling older adults ( mean age of 76), higher hope related to greater life satisfaction and better perceived physical health, but hope did not relate to number of illnesses or functional disability. The high-relative to low-hope participants were more confident of reaching their goals, and felt that they were further along in their goal pursuits. The implications of these findings are discussed.
CR ADAMS DL, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P470
   Baltes P. B., 1990, SUCCESSFUL AGING PER, P1, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511665684.003
   BERKMAN LF, 1979, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V109, P186
   Bourland SL, 2000, AGING MENT HEALTH, V4, P315
   CARSTENSEN LL, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P331, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.7.3.331
   Chang EC, 2002, COGNITIVE THER RES, V26, P675, DOI 10.1023/A:1020313427884
   Cheavens J., 2000, HDB PSYCHOL TESTS, P248
   CHEAVENS J, 2000, HDB HOPE THEORY MEAS, P201
   DEKORT YAW, 2001, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V53, P253
   Shorey HS, 2002, PSYCHOL INQ, V13, P322, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1304_03
   FREDRICKSON BL, 1990, PSYCHOL AGING, V5, P335, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.5.3.335
   FRISCH MB, 1989, PSYCHOL REP, V65, P923
   HECKHAUSEN J, 1995, PSYCHOL REV, V102, P284, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.102.2.284
   Helmes E, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V45, P371, DOI 10.1023/A:1006966419159
   *HLTH CAR FIN ADM, 1999, 1999771472 HLTH CAR
   HOYT DR, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P111
   Jackson WT, 1998, J CLIN PSYCHOL MED S, V5, P173, DOI 10.1023/A:1026259115029
   KLAUSNER EJ, 1998, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V11, P97
   LAWTON MP, 1982, J GERONTOL, V37, P91
   LAWTON MP, 1969, GERONTOLOGIST, V9, P179
   LING J, 1984, J GERONTOL, V39, P613
   MASON CF, 1964, J GERONTOL, V19, P419
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   PHAY AJ, 1990, MED PSYCHOTHERAPY IN, V3, P1
   RAO V N, 1981, International Journal of Aging and Human Development, V14, P55, DOI 10.2190/DWM4-E05K-CNTD-XNAA
   Schulz R, 1996, AM PSYCHOL, V51, P702, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.51.7.702
   Seeman T, 2002, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V57, pS135
   Shipley WC, 1940, J PSYCHOL, V9, P371
   SHMOTKIN D, 1991, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V33, P131, DOI 10.2190/ND3A-L67H-16J7-DWJT
   Snyder C. R., 1997, GROUP DYN-THEOR RES, V1, P107, DOI [10.1037/1089-2699.1.2.107, DOI 10.1037/1089-2699.1.2.107]
   Snyder C. R., 1991, HDB SOCIAL CLIN PSYC, P285
   Snyder C. R., 2000, HDB HOPE THEORY MEAS
   SNYDER CR, 1995, J COUNS DEV, V73, P355
   SNYDER CR, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P570, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.4.570
   Snyder C. R., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL
   Snyder C. R., 1994, PSYCHOL HOPE YOU CAN
   Snyder C. R., 2002, HOPE JOURNEY HELPING
   Snyder C. R., 1998, ENCY MENTAL HLTH, P421
   Snyder C. R., 1999, COPING PSYCHOL WHAT, P205
   Snyder CR, 2002, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V94, P820, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.94.4.820
   Snyder CR, 2000, APPL PREV PSYCHOL, V9, P249, DOI 10.1016/S0962-1849(00)80003-7
   SNYDER CR, 1989, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V8, P113, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1989.8.2.113
   Snyder CR, 1997, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V22, P399, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/22.3.399
   SNYDER CR, 2003, HOPE STRESS DIS CTR
   SNYDER CR, 2000, OPTIMISM PESSIMISM, P103
   SNYDER CR, 2001, INT ENCYCL SOC SCI, P6907
   Snyder CR, 2002, PSYCHOL INQ, V13, P249, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1304_01
   Snyder CR, 2000, COGNITIVE THER RES, V24, P747, DOI 10.1023/A:1005547730153
   SNYDER CR, 1993, COGNITIVE COPING FAM, P271
   Snyder CR, 1996, J PERSONAL INTERPERS, V1, P3
   WILSON GA, 1985, J GERONTOL, V40, P344
   WOOD V, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P465
   Wrosch C, 2002, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V21, P340, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.21.4.340
   Zachary R. A., 1986, SHIPLEY I LIVING SCA
NR 54
TC 8
BP 217
EP 233
PY 2005
PD APR-JUN
VL 31
IS 2
DI 10.1080/03610730590915452
GA 906WN
UT WOS:000227675500007
ER

PT J
AU MCCOLLUM, EE
   SCHUMM, WR
   RUSSELL, CS
AF MCCOLLUM, EE
   SCHUMM, WR
   RUSSELL, CS
TI RELIABILITY AND VALIDITY OF THE KANSAS FAMILY-LIFE SATISFACTION SCALE IN
   A PREDOMINANTLY MIDDLE-AGED SAMPLE
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL REPORTS
J9 PSYCHOL REP
LA English
DT Article
C1 KANSAS STATE UNIV AGR & APPL SCI,MANHATTAN,KS 66506.
RP MCCOLLUM, EE, MENNINGER FDN,POB 829,TOPEKA,KS 66601, USA.
CR Bowen M., 1978, FAMILY THERAPY CLIN
   BRAY JH, 1984, J MARITAL FAM THER, V10, P167, DOI 10.1111/j.1752-0606.1984.tb00007.x
   Dillman D.A., 1978, MAIL TELEPHONE SURVE
   DOHRENWEND BS, 1978, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V19, P205, DOI 10.2307/2136536
   EDMONDS VH, 1967, J MARRIAGE FAM, V29, P681, DOI 10.2307/349220
   SCHUMM WR, 1986, PSYCHOL REP, V58, P975
   SCHUMM WR, 1981, PSYCHOL REP, V49, P607
   WILLIAMSON DS, 1981, J MARITAL FAM THER, V7, P441, DOI 10.1111/j.1752-0606.1981.tb01398.x
NR 8
TC 9
BP 95
EP 98
PY 1988
PD FEB
VL 62
IS 1
GA M3912
UT WOS:A1988M391200022
ER

PT J
AU Roosevelt, G
AF Roosevelt, Grace
TI The Critique of Consumerism in Rousseau's Emile
SO ENVIRONMENTAL ETHICS
J9 ENVIRON ETHICS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Metropolitan Coll New York, Audrey Cohen Sch Human Serv & Educ, New York, NY 10013 USA.
RP Roosevelt, G, Metropolitan Coll New York, Audrey Cohen Sch Human Serv & Educ, 431 Canal St, New York, NY 10013 USA.
EM jroosevelt@mcny.edu
AB The trajectory from Rousseau through romanticism to twentieth-century efforts to preserve natural settings for their aesthetic values is a familiar one. What may be less familiar and more fruitful to explore at the present time is Rousseau's stoic recognition of the need for limitation and balance in the ways that human beings interact with their surroundings. Rousseau's discussion of the dynamics of natural need, artificial desires, and human powers or faculties appears in its most elaborated form in Emile, within the context of the pedagogue's role in fostering authentic happiness. Given our present preoccupation with competition, consumerism, and growth, Rousseau's ethic of self-limitation and retrenchment is unlikely to be embraced by policy makers any time soon, but his alternative vision nevertheless merits contemporary recognition.
CR Barber B.R., 2007, CONSUMED MARKETS COR
   BLACKELL M, 2009, ROUSSEAU DESIRE, P52
   BOONINVAIL D, 1993, ENVIRON ETHICS, V15, P75
   CHENEY J, 1989, ENVIRON ETHICS, V11, P293
   ELLIS MB, 1977, ROUSSEAUS SOCRATIC A, P84
   EPICTETUS, 1991, ENCHIRIDION, P12
   Hobbes Thomas, 1958, LEVIATHAN 1, P86
   HOLLAND AJ, 1979, GREEKS ENV, P151
   La Freniere G, 1990, ENV HIST REV, V14, P41, DOI 10.2307/3984813
   LANE JH, 2006, REV POLIT, V68, P474
   LONG AA, 2002, EPICTETUS STOIC SOCR, P261
   Rasmussen DC, 2008, PROBLEMS AND PROMISE OF COMMERCIAL SOCIETY: ADAM SMITH'S RESPONSE TO ROUSSEAU, P1
   RILEY P, 2001, CAMBRIDGE COMPANION, P116
   ROBINSON C, 2005, FORUM PUBLIC POLICY, V1, P173
   ROUSSEAU JJ, 1969, OEUVRES COMPLETES, V2, P1129
   ROUSSEAU JJ, 1990, NATURAL GOODNESS MAN, P281
   ROUSSEAU JJ, 1978, EMILE ED, P226
   ROUSSEAU JJ, 1994, COLLECTED WRITINGS R, V4, P159
   ROUSSEAU JJ, 1990, READING ROUSSEAU NUC, P187
   ROUSSEAU JJ, 1986, POLITICAL WRITINGS, P237
   ROUSSEAU JJ, 1992, COLLECTED WRITINGS R, V3, P20
   SCHNEIDER M, 1978, JJ ROUSSEAU ESPOIR E
   SCHOR JE, 2004, BORN BUY COMMERCIALI, P172
   SMITH A, 2000, WEALTH NATIONS, P372
   STEPHENS WO, 1994, ENVIRON ETHICS, V16, P275
   Stockdale Admiral James B., 1993, COURAGE FIRE TESTING
   TRACHTENBERG Z, 2008, NATURE ROUSSEAUS REV, P209
   VANDERHEIDEN S, 2002, ENVIRON ETHICS, V24, P179
   Vanderheiden S, 2002, ENVIRON ETHICS, V24, P169
   VANDERHEIDEN S, 2002, ENVIRON ETHICS, V24, P178
   VANDERHEIDEN S, 2002, ENVIRON ETHICS, V24, P183
   VANDERHEIDEN S, 2002, ENVIRON ETHICS, V24, P174
   VANDERHEIDEN S, 2002, ENVIRON ETHICS, V24, P185
   VANDERHEIDEN S, 2002, ENVIRON ETHICS, V24, P186
   Wolfe Tom, 1998, MAN FULL
NR 35
TC 0
BP 57
EP 66
PY 2011
PD SPR
VL 33
IS 1
GA 751GB
UT WOS:000289604400005
ER

PT J
AU Baytchinska, KK
AF Baytchinska, KK
TI Value transition and its impact on subjective well-being in Bulgaria
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 INST PSYCHOL,SOFIA,BULGARIA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 22439
EP 22439
PY 1996
VL 31
IS 3-4
GA VE857
UT WOS:A1996VE85701122
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Kraus, T
   Hosl, K
   Kiess, O
   Schanze, A
   Kornhuber, J
   Forster, C
AF Kraus, T.
   Hoesl, K.
   Kiess, O.
   Schanze, A.
   Kornhuber, J.
   Forster, C.
TI BOLD fMRI deactivation of limbic and temporal brain structures and mood
   enhancing effect by transcutaneous vagus nerve stimulation
SO JOURNAL OF NEURAL TRANSMISSION
J9 J NEURAL TRANSM
LA English
DT Article
C1 Frankenalb Klin Engelthal, D-91238 Engelthal, Germany.
   Univ Erlangen Nurnberg, Dept Psychiat & Psychotherapy, Erlangen, Germany.
   Univ Erlangen Nurnberg, Inst Physiol & Pathophysiol, Erlangen, Germany.
RP Kraus, T, Frankenalb Klin Engelthal, Reschenbergstr 20, D-91238 Engelthal, Germany.
EM mail@thomaskraus.de
DE transcutaneous vagus nerve stimulation; t-VNS; fMRI; BOLD; vagus; ear
   electrode; major depression; non-invasive; TENS
ID TREATMENT-RESISTANT DEPRESSION; BLOOD-FLOW; MAJOR DEPRESSION; PARTIAL
   EPILEPSY; ACUPUNCTURE; CORTEX; VNS; ELECTROACUPUNCTURE; EXCITABILITY;
   ACTIVATION
AB Direct vagus nerve stimulation (VNS) has proved to be an effective treatment for seizure disorder and major depression. However, since this invasive technique implies surgery, with its side-effects and relatively high financial costs, a non-invasive method to stimulate vagal afferences would be a great step forward. We studied effects of non-invasive electrical stimulation of the nerves in the left outer auditory canal in healthy subjects (n = 22), aiming to activate vagal afferences transcutaneously (t-VNS). Short-term changes in brain activation and subjective well-being induced by t-VNS were investigated by functional magnetic resonance imaging (fMRI) and psychometric assessment using the Adjective Mood Scale (AMS), a self-rating scale for current subjective feeling. Stimulation of the ear lobe served as a sham control.
   fMRI showed that robust t-VNS induced BOLD-signal decreases in limbic brain areas, including the amygdala, hippocampus, parahippocampal gyrus and the middle and superior temporal gyrus. Increased activation was seen in the insula, precentral gyrus and the thalamus. Psychometric assessment revealed significant improvement of well-being after t-VNS. Ear lobe stimulation as a sham control intervention did not show similar effects in either fMRI or psychometric assessment. No significant effects on heart rate, blood pressure or peripheral microcirculation could be detected during the stimulation procedure.
   Conclusions. Our study shows the feasibility and beneficial effects of transcutaneous nerve stimulation in the left auditory canal of healthy subjects. Brain activation patterns clearly share features with changes observed during invasive vagus nerve stimulation.
CR BETTIS DB, 2005, INITIATING VNS THERA
   BOBON DP, 1981, PROG NEURO-PSYCHOPHA, V5, P519, DOI 10.1016/0364-7722(81)90038-2
   Bodenlos JS, 2007, APPETITE, V48, P145, DOI 10.1016/j.appet.2006.07.080
   Borckardt Jeffrey J, 2005, Pain Res Manag, V10, P9
   Borckardt JJ, 2006, NEUROCASE, V12, P216, DOI 10.1080/13554790600788094
   Burneo JG, 2002, NEUROLOGY, V59, P463
   BUTOW P, 1991, ANN ONCOL, V2, P597
   Carroll D, 2001, COCHRANE DB SYST REV
   Chae JH, 2003, J PSYCHIAT RES, V37, P443, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3956(03)00074-8
   Clark KB, 1999, NAT NEUROSCI, V2, P94
   Corcoran C, 2005, NEUROIMMUNOMODULAT, V12, P307, DOI 10.1159/000087109
   Damasio H, 1995, HUMAN BRAIN ANATOMY
   DEVOUS M, 2001, EFFECTS VNS REGIONAL
   EBERT D, 1994, PSYCHIAT RES-NEUROIM, V55, P101, DOI 10.1016/0925-4927(94)90004-3
   Fallgatter AJ, 2003, J NEURAL TRANSM, V110, P1437, DOI 10.1007/s00702-003-0087-6
   Ferreri F, 2003, ANN NEUROL, V53, P102, DOI 10.1002/ana.10416
   GADSBY JG, 2000, COCHRANE DB SYST REV, V2
   George Mark S, 2007, Expert Rev Neurother, V7, P63, DOI 10.1586/14737175.7.1.63
   GOULD RL, 2006, NEUROIMAGE, V31, P812
   Groves DA, 2005, NEUROSCI LETT, V379, P174, DOI 10.1016/j.neulet.2004.12.055
   HEIMANN H, 1975, Encephale, V1, P165
   Henry TR, 2002, NEUROLOGY, V59, pS3
   Henry TR, 2004, EPILEPSIA, V45, P1064, DOI 10.1111/j.0013-9580.2004.03104.x
   Henry TR, 1998, EPILEPSIA, V39, P983, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1157.1998.tb01448.x
   Hui KKS, 2000, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V9, P13, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0193(2000)9:1<13::AID-HBM2>3.0.CO;2-F
   KALIA M, 1982, J COMP NEUROL, V211, P248, DOI 10.1002/cne.902110304
   KIRCHNER A, 2005, EUR J PAIN, V10, P449
   Kong JA, 2002, J ALTERN COMPLEM MED, V8, P411, DOI 10.1089/107555302760253603
   Koorengevel KM, 2000, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V47, P355, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(99)00225-5
   Kretschmann H-J, 1992, CRANIAL NEUROIMAGING
   LANG J, 1992, KLIN ANALTOMIE OHRES
   Malhi GS, 2004, EUR J NEUROSCI, V19, P741, DOI 10.1111/j.0953-816X.2003.03159.x
   Malow BA, 2001, NEUROLOGY, V57, P879
   Mayberg HS, 2000, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V48, P830, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(00)01036-2
   Multon S, 2005, ACTA NEUROL BELG, V105, P62
   Napadow V, 2005, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V24, P193, DOI 10.1002/hbm.20081
   Narayanan JT, 2002, EPILEPSIA, V43, P1509, DOI 10.1046/j.1528-1157.2002.16102.x
   Nemeroff CB, 2006, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V31, P1345, DOI 10.1038/sj.npp.1301082
   RAUBER A, 1987, ANATOMIE MENSCHEN LE
   Ringler R, 2003, PAIN, V105, P445, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(03)00258-6
   Sackeim HA, 2001, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V25, P713, DOI 10.1016/S0893-133X(01)00271-8
   Sawamoto N, 2000, J NEUROSCI, V20, P7438
   Schachter SC, 2004, EPILEPSY BEHAV, V5, pS56, DOI 10.1016/j.yebeh.2003.11.007
   Schachter SC, 2002, CURR OPIN NEUROL, V15, P201, DOI 10.1097/00019052-200204000-00013
   Sobocki J, 2005, J Physiol Pharmacol, V56 Suppl 6, P27
   STRIAN F, 1982, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V65, P66, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1982.tb00821.x
   Sucholeiki R, 2002, SEIZURE-EUR J EPILEP, V11, P157, DOI 10.1053/seiz.2001.0601
   Talairach J, 1988, COPLANAR STEREOTAXIC
   TERRY RS, 1991, PACE, V14, P86, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-8159.1991.tb04052.x
   Thesen S, 2000, MAGNET RESON MED, V44, P457, DOI 10.1002/1522-2594(200009)44:3<457::AID-MRM17>3.0.CO;2-R
   Thickbroom GW, 2006, CLIN NEUROPHYSIOL, V117, P61, DOI 10.1016/j.clinph.2005.09.010
   Ventureyra ECG, 2000, CHILD NERV SYST, V16, P101, DOI 10.1007/s003810050021
   Vogt BA, 2005, PROG BRAIN RES, V150, P205, DOI 10.1016/S0079-6123(05)50015-3
   VONZERSSEN D, 1986, ASSESSMENT DEPRESSIO
   WOODBURY DM, 1990, EPILEPSIA, V31, pS7, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1157.1990.tb05852.x
   von Zerssen D, 1970, Arzneimittelforschung, V20, P915
   Zobel A, 2005, PSYCHIAT RES-NEUROIM, V139, P165, DOI 10.1016/j.pscychresns.2005.02.010
NR 57
TC 26
BP 1485
EP 1493
PY 2007
PD NOV
VL 114
IS 11
DI 10.1007/s00702-007-0755-z
GA 224JD
UT WOS:000250442400014
ER

PT J
AU CAMERON, P
AF CAMERON, P
TI MOOD AS AN INDICANT OF HAPPINESS - AGE, SEX, SOCIAL-CLASS, AND
   SITUATIONAL DIFFERENCES
SO JOURNALS OF GERONTOLOGY
J9 J GERONTOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 ST MARYS COLL MARYLAND,DIV HUMAN DEV,ST MARYS CITY,MD 20686.
CR Bradburn N. M., 1965, REPORTS HAPPINESS
   BRADBURN NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOLOGI
   CAMERON P, 1972, GERONTOLOGIST, V12, P120
   CAMERON P, 1973, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V41, P207, DOI 10.1037/h0035158
   CAMERON P, 1973, MIDWESTERN PSYCHOLOG
   CAMERON P, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P201
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   Flugel J., 1925, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V15, P318, DOI 10.1111/j.2044-8295.1925.tb00187.x
   Gurin G., 1960, AM VIEW THEIR MENTAL
   HURLOCK E, 1967, ADOLESCENT DEVELOPME
   Marx K., 1961, MARXS CONCEPT MAN
   OSSORIO PG, 1966, PERSONS
   WILSON W, 1967, PSYCHOL BULL, V67, P294, DOI 10.1037/h0024431
NR 13
TC 46
BP 216
EP 224
PY 1975
VL 30
IS 2
GA V6643
UT WOS:A1975V664300015
ER

PT J
AU Simon-Thomas, ER
   Keltner, DJ
   Sauter, D
   Sinicropi-Yao, L
   Abramson, A
AF Simon-Thomas, Emiliana R.
   Keltner, Dacher J.
   Sauter, Disa
   Sinicropi-Yao, Lara
   Abramson, Anna
TI The Voice Conveys Specific Emotions: Evidence From Vocal Burst Displays
SO EMOTION
J9 EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Simon-Thomas, Emiliana R.] Univ Calif Berkeley, Dept Psychol, Inst Personal & Social Res, Berkeley, CA 94720 USA.
   [Sauter, Disa] UCL, Dept Psychol, London WC1E 6BT, England.
   [Abramson, Anna] Brown Univ, Dept Psychol, Providence, RI 02912 USA.
RP Simon-Thomas, ER, Univ Calif Berkeley, Dept Psychol, Inst Personal & Social Res, 4127 Tolman Hall, Berkeley, CA 94720 USA.
EM simonthomas@berkeley.edu
DE emotion; expression; vocal burst; vocalization
ID FACIAL EXPRESSION; POSITIVE EMOTIONS; RECOGNITION; MODEL
AB Studies of emotion signaling inform claims about the taxonomic structure, evolutionary origins, and physiological correlates of emotions. Emotion vocalization research has tended to focus on a limited set of emotions: anger, disgust, fear, sadness, surprise, happiness, and for the voice, also tenderness. Here, we examine how well brief vocal bursts can communicate 22 different emotions: 9 negative (Study 1) and 13 positive (Study 2), and whether prototypical vocal bursts convey emotions more reliably than heterogeneous vocal bursts (Study 3). Results show that vocal bursts communicate emotions like anger, fear, and sadness, as well as seldom-studied states like awe, compassion, interest, and embarrassment. Ancillary analyses reveal family-wise patterns of vocal burst expression. Errors in classification were more common within emotion families (e.g., 'self-conscious,' 'pro-social') than between emotion families. The three studies reported highlight the voice as a rich modality for emotion display that can inform fundamental constructs about emotion.
CR Bachorowski JA, 2001, J ACOUST SOC AM, V110, P1581, DOI 10.1121/1.1391244
   Banse R, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P614, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.3.614
   Berridge KC, 2003, TRENDS NEUROSCI, V26, P507, DOI 10.1016/S0166-2236(03)00233-9
   Darwin C., 1872, EXPRESSION EMOTIONS
   EKMAN P, 1969, SCIENCE, V164, P86, DOI 10.1126/science.164.3875.86
   EKMAN P, 1992, COGNITION EMOTION, V6, P169, DOI 10.1080/02699939208411068
   Elfenbein HA, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P203, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.2.203
   Erlich P., 2000, HUMAN NATURES GENES
   Fernald A, 1992, ADAPTED MIND EVOLUTI, P391
   Frank MG, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P75, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.1.75
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.3.218
   Fredrickson BL, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P191
   Fridlund Alan J., 1994, HUMAN FACIAL EXPRESS
   Gonzaga GC, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P247, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.2.247
   HAIDT J, 2003, HDB AFFECTIVE SCI, P852
   Haidt J, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P225
   Hertenstein MJ, 2006, EMOTION, V6, P528, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.6.3.528
   Juslin PN, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P770, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.5.770
   Keltner D, 2003, COGNITION EMOTION, V17, P297, DOI 10.1080/02699930244000318
   Keltner D, 1997, PSYCHOL BULL, V122, P250, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.122.3.250
   Keltner D, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P229, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.2.229
   Kring A. M., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P320, DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.320, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.320]
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   MARSHALLREEVE J, 2004, UNDERSTANDING MOTIVA
   MATSUMOTO D, 2008, HDB EMOTIONS
   Matsumoto D, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P529, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.4.529
   McCullough ME, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P249, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.2.249
   Shaver PR, 2005, J RES PERS, V39, P22, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2004.09.002
   Oatley Keith, 2006, UNDERSTANDING EMOTIO
   Preuschoft S, 1995, FOLIA PRIMATOL, V65, P121, DOI 10.1159/000156878
   Ruch W., 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P605
   RUSSELL JA, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P102, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.115.1.102
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   Russell JA, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P329, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145102
   Sauter DA, 2007, MOTIV EMOTION, V31, P192, DOI 10.1007/s11031-007-9065-x
   SCHERER KR, 1994, EMOTIONS: ESSAYS ON EMOTION THEORY, P161
   SCHERER KR, 1986, PSYCHOL BULL, V99, P143, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.99.2.143
   Scherer K. R., 2003, HDB AFFECTIVE SCI, P433
   Schrober M, 2003, SPEECH COMMUN, V40, P99, DOI 10.1016/S0167-6393(02)00078-X
   SHAVER P, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1061, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.6.1061
   Shiota M. N., 2006, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V1, P61, DOI [10.1080/17439760500510833, DOI 10.1080/17439760500510833]
   SNOWDON CT, 2003, HDB AFFECTIVE SCI, P457
   Tangney J. P., 1995, SELF CONSCIOUS EMOTI
   Tracy JL, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P194, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.01503008.x
   2006, PSYCHOL SOFTWARE TOO, V1
NR 46
TC 12
BP 838
EP 846
PY 2009
PD DEC
VL 9
IS 6
DI 10.1037/a0017810
GA 534WI
UT WOS:000272927800007
ER

PT J
AU CROSS, S
   MARKUS, H
AF CROSS, S
   MARKUS, H
TI POSSIBLE SELVES ACROSS THE LIFE-SPAN
SO HUMAN DEVELOPMENT
J9 HUM DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV MICHIGAN,ANN ARBOR,MI 48109.
DE DEFENSE; LIFE SATISFACTION; LIFE SPAN DEVELOPMENT; MOTIVATION;
   PERSONALITY; POSSIBLE SELVES; SELF-CONCEPT
ID SELF-CONCEPT; DEVELOPMENTAL-PSYCHOLOGY; PERSONALITY; INTERVENTION
CR Allport G., 1955, BECOMING
   ATCHLEY RC, 1982, PSYCHOL THEORY RES P, V19, P338
   Baltes P. B., 1990, SUCCESSFUL AGING PER
   BALTES PB, 1980, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V31, P65, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.31.020180.000433
   BALTES PB, 1987, DEV PSYCHOL, V23, P611, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.23.5.611
   Baltes PB, 1979, LONGITUDINAL RES STU
   BENGTSON VL, 1985, HDB PSYCHOL AGING
   Breytspraak L. M., 1984, DEV SELF LATER LIFE
   BRIM G, 1988, PSYCHOL TODAY, P48
   BROWN E, 1979, MOTIVATION CAREER ST
   BURR WR, 1972, J MARRIAGE FAM, V34, P407, DOI 10.2307/350436
   BUSH DM, 1981, SOCIAL PSYCHOL SOCIO
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   Cantor N., 1987, PERSONALITY SOCIAL I
   CHICKERING AW, 1981, LIFE CYCLE MODERN AM
   COHLER BJ, 1982, LIFE SPAN DEV BEHAVI, V4
   CONGER JJ, 1978, SOCIAL PERSONALITY D
   DEROGATIS LR, 1975, AFFECT BALANCE SCALE
   DION KK, 1985, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V2
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1058, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.5.1058
   EPSTEIN S, 1973, AM PSYCHOL, V28, P404, DOI 10.1037/h0034679
   Erikson E. H., 1959, IDENTITY LIFE CYCLE
   ERIKSON EH, 1980, IDENTITY LIFE CYCLE, P108
   Gergen K. J., 1972, PSYCHOL TODAY, V5, P64
   GERGEN KJ, 1968, SELF SOCIAL INTERACT, V1
   GERGEN KJ, 1972, PSYCHOL TODAY, V5, P31
   Goldstein Kurt, 1939, ORGANISM HOLISTIC AP
   GORDON C, 1975, AM HDB PSYCHIATRY
   GREENWALD AG, 1980, AM PSYCHOL, V35, P603, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.35.7.603
   GREENWALD AG, 1984, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, V3
   HARTER S, 1986, PSYCHOL PERSPECTIVES
   HARTER S, 1983, CARMICHAELS MANUAL C, V4
   Havighurst R., 1972, DEV TASKS ED
   HIGGINS ET, 1985, SOC COGNITION, V3, P51, DOI 10.1521/soco.1985.3.1.51
   James W., 1910, PSYCHOL BRIEFER COUR
   KASTENBAUM R, 1961, J GEN PSYCHOL, V65, P203
   KASTENBA.R, 1966, J GENET PSYCHOL, V109, P9
   KENDALL PC, 1984, CHILD DEV, V55, P71, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1984.tb00274.x
   KUYPERS JA, 1973, HUM DEV, V16, P181
   LERNER RM, 1982, DEV REV, V2, P342, DOI 10.1016/0273-2297(82)90018-1
   LEVINSON DJ, 1976, COUNS PSYCHOL, V6, P21, DOI 10.1177/001100007600600105
   LITTLE BR, 1983, ENVIRON BEHAV, V15, P273, DOI 10.1177/0013916583153002
   Lowenthal M., 1975, 4 STAGES LIFE
   Madsen Richard, 1985, HABITS OF THE HEART
   MARKUS H, 1990, COMPETENCE CONSIDERE
   MARKUS H, 1987, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V38, P299, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.38.1.299
   MARKUS H, 1986, AM PSYCHOL, V41, P954, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.41.9.954
   Maslow A. H., 1954, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   McCrae R. R., 1984, EMERGING LIVES ENDUR
   MORTIMER JT, 1978, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V4, P421, DOI 10.1146/annurev.so.04.080178.002225
   NEUGARTEN B, 1977, HDB PSYCHOL AGING
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1973, LIFE SPAN DEV PSYCHO
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1973, PSYCHOL ADULT DEV AG
   Nuttin J., 1984, MOTIVATION PLANNING
   OGILVIE DM, 1987, PSYCHOL AGING, V2, P1
   Pervin L. A., 1989, GOAL CONCEPTS PERSON
   RAYNOR JO, 1981, COGNITION HUMAN MOTI, P199
   REIFMAN A, 1989, PSYCHOL AGING, V4, P245
   RODIN J, 1977, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P897, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.35.12.897
   Rogers C. R., 1961, BECOMING PERSON
   Rosenberg M., 1979, CONCEIVING SELF
   ROSENBERG M, 1986, PSYCHOL PERSPECTIVES, P107
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Ross M., 1986, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, P122
   RYFF CD, 1984, LIFE-SPAN DEV BEHAV, V6, P243
   SCHUTZ A, 1964, COLLECTED PAPERS A S, V1, P207
   SEARS DO, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P515, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.3.515
   STRKYER S, 1986, SELF IDENTITY, P89
   Suls J., 1982, PSYCHOL PERSPECTIVES, V1, P97
   THOMAE H, 1970, HUM DEV, V13, P1
   THURNHER M, 1974, J GERONTOL, V29, P85
   Veroff J., 1981, INNER AM
   VEROFF J, 1978, AM BEHAV SCI, V21, P709
   WEINSTEIN ND, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P806, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.39.5.806
   Whitbourne S. K., 1985, HDB PSYCHOL AGING, P594
NR 76
TC 255
BP 230
EP 255
PY 1991
VL 34
IS 4
GA GB664
UT WOS:A1991GB66400005
ER

PT J
AU Neto, F
AF Neto, F
TI The satisfaction with love life scale
SO MEASUREMENT AND EVALUATION IN COUNSELING AND DEVELOPMENT
J9 MEAS EVAL COUNS DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Porto, Fac Psicol & Ciencias Educ, P-4169004 Oporto, Portugal.
RP Neto, F, Univ Porto, Fac Psicol & Ciencias Educ, Rua Campo Alegre 1021, P-4169004 Oporto, Portugal.
EM fneto@psi.up.pt
ID DISCRIMINANT VALIDITY; ATTITUDES SCALE; STYLES; HAPPINESS; QUALITY;
   PERCEPTIONS; ADOLESCENTS; ADJUSTMENT
AB The purpose of this article was to develop the Satisfaction With Love Life Scale (SWLLS). Scores from the SWLLS have favorable psychometric properties. Evidence based on relations to other variables was examined. Suggestions concerning the use of the SWLLS for research and clinical purposes are offered.
CR Andrews F. M., 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY, P61
   ANDREWS FM, 1976, SOC INDICATORS WELL
   Argyle M., 2001, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   ASHFORD S, 1987, BRIT SOCIAL ATTITUDE, P121
   Beach S. R. H., 1988, PSYCHOL LOVE, P330
   Brehm S., 1985, INTIMATE RELATIONSHI
   BRODERICK JE, 1986, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V54, P514
   Buss D. M., 1988, PSYCHOL LOVE, P100
   Davis K., 1982, ADV DESCRIPTIVE PSYC, V2, P79
   DAVIS KE, 1987, J SOC PERS RELAT, V4, P409, DOI 10.1177/0265407587044002
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E., 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P325
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   FEHER B, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P557
   FREUD S, 1924, COLLECTED PAPERS S F
   GLENN ND, 1978, J MARRIAGE FAM, V40, P269, DOI 10.2307/350758
   Grote NK, 1998, J SOC PERS RELAT, V15, P91, DOI 10.1177/0265407598151006
   Gurin G., 1960, AM VIEW THEIR MENTAL
   Hamilton Gilbert V., 1929, RES MARRIAGE
   Hendrick C, 1998, J SOC PERS RELAT, V15, P147, DOI 10.1177/0265407598152001
   HENDRICK C, 1988, J SOC PERS RELAT, V5, P161, DOI 10.1177/026540758800500203
   HENDRICK C, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P392, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.50.2.392
   Hendrick SS, 1998, J SOC PERS RELAT, V15, P137, DOI 10.1177/0265407598151009
   HENDRICK SS, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P980, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.6.980
   HENDRIK S, 1992, ROMANTIC LOVE
   Kelley H. H., 1983, CLOSE RELATIONSHIPS, P265
   LAWTON MP, 1983, EXP AGING RES, V9, P65
   Lee J. A., 1988, PSYCHOL LOVE, P38
   Lee J. A., 1973, COLORS LOVE EXPLORAT
   LEVY MB, 1988, J SOC PERS RELAT, V5, P439, DOI 10.1177/0265407588054004
   LOCKE HJ, 1959, MARRIAGE FAM LIVING, V21, P251, DOI 10.2307/348022
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   MCCLURE RF, 1982, PSYCHOLOGY, V19, P12
   MOOS BF, 1993, FAM RELAT, V42, P31
   Murthy K, 1996, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V56, P108, DOI 10.1177/0013164496056001007
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   Myers JE, 2002, MEAS EVAL COUNS DEV, V34, P238
   NETO F, 2002, ROMANTIC ACTS SCALE
   NETO F, 1998, PSICOLOGIA SOC, V1
   NETO F, 1994, J PSYCHOL, V128, P613
   NETO F, 1993, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V22, P125, DOI 10.1007/BF01536648
   Neto F, 2000, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V31, P626, DOI 10.1177/0022022100031005005
   Neto F, 2000, PSYCHOL REP, V86, P541
   Neto F, 2001, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V30, P53, DOI 10.1023/A:1005272805052
   NETO F, 1993, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V14, P795, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(93)90092-H
   NETO F, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V35, P93, DOI 10.1007/BF01079240
   Nunnally J. C., 1978, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   PEPLAU L, 1998, LONELINESS SOURCEBOO
   RICHARDSON DR, 1988, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V9, P645, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(88)90161-4
   RUBIN Z, 1970, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V16, P265, DOI 10.1037/h0029841
   RUSSELL D, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P472, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.39.3.472
   Salvatore N, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V53, P229, DOI 10.1023/A:1007160616388
   SHIN DC, 1978, SOC INDIC RES, V5, P475, DOI 10.1007/BF00352944
   SPANIER GB, 1976, J MARRIAGE FAM, V38, P15, DOI 10.2307/350547
   STERNBERG RJ, 1986, PSYCHOL REV, V93, P119, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.93.2.119
   STERNBERG RJ, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P312, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.2.312
   THOMPSON B, 1992, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V52, P69, DOI 10.1177/001316449205200107
   Wilkinson L, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P594, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.54.8.594
NR 60
TC 6
BP 2
EP 13
PY 2005
PD APR
VL 38
IS 1
GA 915HE
UT WOS:000228288000001
ER

PT J
AU BEUTELL, NJ
   OHARE, MM
AF BEUTELL, NJ
   OHARE, MM
TI WORK NONWORK CONFLICT AMONG MBAS - SEX-DIFFERENCES IN ROLE STRESSORS AND
   LIFE SATISFACTION
SO WORK AND STRESS
J9 WORK STRESS
LA English
DT Article
C1 DREW UNIV,CTR COUNSELING,MADISON,NJ 07940.
RP BEUTELL, NJ, SETON HALL UNIV,W PAUL STILLMAN SCH BUSINESS,DIV RES,S ORANGE,NJ 07079, USA.
CR BEUTELL NJ, 1980, P ANN M E AC MAN, V17, P2
   BEUTELL NJ, 1983, J APPL PSYCHOL, V68, P43, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.68.1.43
   BEUTELL NJ, 1982, J VOCAT BEHAV, V21, P99, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(82)90055-0
   BURKE RJ, 1981, SMALL GROUP BEHAV, V12, P329, DOI 10.1177/104649648101200306
   EVANS P, 1980, WORK FAMILY CAREER
   GORDON HA, 1980, J MARRIAGE FAM, V42, P327, DOI 10.2307/351230
   GREENHAU.JH, 1971, J VOCAT BEHAV, V1, P209, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(71)90022-4
   GREENHAUS JH, 1982, P ANN M E ACADEMY MA, V19, P149
   GREENHAUS JH, 1985, ACAD MANAGE REV, V10, P76, DOI 10.2307/258214
   Greenhaus JH, 1981, HUMAN RESOURCE PLANN, V4, P1
   HALL DT, 1972, ADMIN SCI QUART, V17, P471, DOI 10.2307/2393827
   HALL DT, 1973, J APPL PSYCHOL, V58, P42, DOI 10.1037/h0035404
   Hall F.S., 1979, 2 CAREER COUPLE
   HARDESTY SA, 1980, J VOCAT BEHAV, V17, P242, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(80)90008-1
   HAW MA, 1982, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V23, P132, DOI 10.2307/2136510
   HERMAN JB, 1977, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V1, P319, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1977.tb00558.x
   HOLAHAN CK, 1979, J APPL PSYCHOL, V64, P86, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.64.1.86
   Hyde J. S., 1985, HALF HUMAN EXPERIENC
   JOHNSON BL, 1980, MON LABOR REV, V103, P48
   JONES AP, 1980, J MARRIAGE FAM, V42, P367, DOI 10.2307/351234
   KABANOFF B, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V88, P60, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.88.1.60
   Kahn R. L., 1964, ORG STRESS
   KEITH PM, 1980, FAM RELAT, V29, P483, DOI 10.2307/584462
   KOPELMAN RE, 1983, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V32, P198, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(83)90147-2
   Near J. P., 1980, ACAD MANAGE REV, V5, P415, DOI 10.2307/257117
   PLECK JH, 1980, MON LABOR REV, V103, P29
   RAPOPORT R, 1971, J MARRIAGE FAMILY, V24, P519
   RIZZO JR, 1970, ADMIN SCI QUART, V15, P150, DOI 10.2307/2391486
   SEKARAN U, 1983, J VOCAT BEHAV, V22, P288, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(83)90014-3
   SHAMIR B, 1983, J VOCAT BEHAV, V23, P98, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(83)90062-3
   STAINES GL, 1980, HUM RELAT, V33, P111, DOI 10.1177/001872678003300203
NR 31
TC 10
BP 35
EP 41
PY 1987
PD JAN-MAR
VL 1
IS 1
DI 10.1080/02678378708258479
GA L3803
UT WOS:A1987L380300004
ER

PT J
AU ADAMS, RM
   FLEMING, RA
   CHANG, CC
   MCCARL, BA
   ROSENZWEIG, C
AF ADAMS, RM
   FLEMING, RA
   CHANG, CC
   MCCARL, BA
   ROSENZWEIG, C
TI A REASSESSMENT OF THE ECONOMIC-EFFECTS OF GLOBAL CLIMATE-CHANGE ON US
   AGRICULTURE
SO CLIMATIC CHANGE
J9 CLIMATIC CHANGE
LA English
DT Article
C1 TEXAS A&M UNIV,COLLEGE STN,TX 77843.
   COLUMBIA UNIV,GODDARD INST SPACE STUDIES,NEW YORK,NY 10025.
RP ADAMS, RM, OREGON STATE UNIV,DEPT AGR & RESOURCE ECON,CORVALLIS,OR 97331, USA.
AB This study uses recent GCM forecasts, improved plant science and water supply data and refined economic modeling capabilities to reassess the economic consequences of long-term climate change on U.S. agriculture. Changes in crop yields, crop water demand and irrigation water arising from climate change result in changes in economic welfare. Economic consequences of the three GCM scenarios are mixed; GISS and GFDL-QFlux result in aggregate economic gains, UKMO implies losses. As in previous studies, the yield enhancing effects of atmospheric CO2 are an important determinant of potential economic consequences. Inclusion of changes in world food production and associated export changes generally have a positive affect on U.S. agriculture. As with previous studies, the magnitude of economic effects estimated here are a small percentage of U. S. agricultural value.
CR ACOCK B, 1985, DIRECT EFFECTS INCRE, P33
   ADAMS RM, 1989, AM J AGR ECON, V71, P1272, DOI 10.2307/1243120
   ADAMS RM, 1990, NATURE, V345, P219, DOI 10.1038/345219a0
   ADAMS RM, 1988, J AGR ECON, V68, P886
   CHANG C, 1993, DOCUMENTATION ASM US
   CHANG CC, 1992, AM J AGR ECON, V74, P38, DOI 10.2307/1242988
   Cline W.R., 1992, EC GLOBAL WARMING
   CURE JD, 1985, DIRECT EFFECTS INCRE
   DECKER WL, 1986, DOENBB0077 US DEP EN
   DUDEK DJ, 1988, POTENTIAL EFFECTS GL
   KAISER HM, 1993, AM J AGR ECON, V75, P387, DOI 10.2307/1242923
   KANE S, 1991, USDA AER647 EC RES S
   KIMBALL BA, 1983, AGRON J, V75, P779
   MENDELSOHN R, 1994, AM ECON REV, V84, P753
   NEILSON RP, IN PRESS ECOLOGICAL
   NEILSON RP, 1994, J VEG SCI, V5, P715, DOI 10.2307/3235885
   NEILSON RP, 1993, WATER AIR SOIL POLL, V70, P659, DOI 10.1007/BF01105028
   NORDHAUS WD, 1993, AM ECON REV, V83, P313
   Reilly J, 1993, CLIMATE CHANGE AGR G
   ROSENBERG NJ, 1991, PROCESSING IDENTIFYI
   ROSENZWEIG C, 1988, POTENTIAL EFFECTS CL
   ROSENZWEIG C, 1993, 3 U OXF ENV CHANG UN
   Samuelson PA, 1952, AM ECON REV, V42, P283
   Smith J.B., 1989, POTENTIAL EFFECTS GL
   Takayama T., 1971, SPATIAL TEMPORAL PRI
   Wigley T. M. L., 1981, CLIMATE HIST STUDIES
   1993, OTA568 OFF TECHN ASS
   1992, CAST119 COUNC AGR SC
NR 28
TC 67
BP 147
EP 167
PY 1995
PD JUN
VL 30
IS 2
DI 10.1007/BF01091839
GA RF032
UT WOS:A1995RF03200002
ER

PT J
AU Billing, E
   Eriksson, SV
   Hjemdahl, P
   Rehnqvist, N
AF Billing, E
   Eriksson, SV
   Hjemdahl, P
   Rehnqvist, N
TI Psychosocial variables in relation to various risk factors in patients
   with stable angina pectoris
SO JOURNAL OF INTERNAL MEDICINE
J9 J INTERN MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 Karolinska Inst, Danderyd Hosp, Div Internal Med, S-18288 Danderyd, Sweden.
   Karolinska Hosp, Dept Lab Med, Div Clin Pharmacol, S-10401 Stockholm, Sweden.
   Natl Board Hlth & Welf, Stockholm, Sweden.
RP Billing, E, Karolinska Inst, Danderyd Hosp, Div Internal Med, S-18288 Danderyd, Sweden.
DE angina pectoris; psychosocial; risk factors
ID ACUTE MYOCARDIAL-INFARCTION; CORONARY HEART-DISEASE; BEHAVIOR PATTERN; A
   BEHAVIOR; LIFE; PERSONALITY; METOPROLOL; IDENTIFICATION; HYPERTENSION;
   MORTALITY
AB Objectives. To evaluate relationships between psychosocial variables and common risk factors such as age, concomitant diseases (hypertension, diabetes mellitus, myocardial infarction, heart failure) and smoking habits in patients with stable angina pectoris.
   Setting. University Hospital.
   Subjects. Participants in the Angina Prognosis Study in Stockholm (APSIS), which comprised 809 patients (248 females) < 70 years of age, with chronic stable angina pectoris, of whom 767 (236 females) participated in the present report. Patients with angina pectoris occurring only at rest constituted one group, patients with angina pectoris on effort with or without angina at rest were stratified according to signs of marked ischaemia on exercise and/or clinical signs of heart failure.
   Methods. Psychosomatic symptoms, job strain, Type-A behaviour, sleep disturbances and overall life satisfaction were evaluated by a structured interview, which also included questions regarding how the patients usually felt, and health related problems, according to a standardized check-list.
   Results. Age correlated with several psychosomatic symptoms and tendency to worry. When adjusted for age and sex, patients with previous myocardial infarction and heart failure described more psychosomatic symptoms, but worried less about the future than patients without these diseases. In the group with angina pectoris at rest only there were fewer smokers than amongst other groups, regardless of risk stratification.
   Conclusions. Smoking habits and concomitant diseases influence psychosocial variables in patients with stable angina pectoris. The severity of angina pectoris does not seem to relate to life satisfaction and attitudes towards the future.
CR AKERSTEDT T, 1982, SLEEP, V5, P95
   ALFREDSSON L, 1982, SOC SCI MED, V16, P463, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(82)90054-5
   BARON D, 1987, J CLIN SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P114
   BEILIN LJ, 1995, CLIN EXP PHARMACOL P, V22, P185, DOI 10.1111/j.1440-1681.1995.tb01977.x
   BILLING E, 1997, EUR HEART J, V18, P910
   Billing E, 1986, Lakartidningen, V83, P414
   Billing E, 1997, CARDIOLOGY, V88, P29, DOI 10.1159/000177306
   Carinci F, 1997, EUR HEART J, V18, P835
   CASE RB, 1985, NEW ENGL J MED, V312, P737, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198503213121201
   Debusk Robert F., 1993, Cardiology Clinics, V11, P285
   DEFRANK RS, 1987, PSYCHOSOM MED, V49, P236
   FORSBERG K, 1996, SCAND J CARING SCI, V10, P9
   Fridlund B, 1991, Scand J Caring Sci, V5, P23
   Friedman EH, 1997, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V66, P111
   Hawthorne M H, 1994, Prog Cardiovasc Nurs, V9, P22
   Heberden W., 1772, MED T COLL PHYSICIAN, V2, P59
   HEDBACK B, 1985, J CARDIOPULMONARY RE, V5, P576, DOI 10.1097/00008483-198512000-00004
   HINKLE LE, 1968, SCIENCE, V161, P238, DOI 10.1126/science.161.3838.238
   HJEMDAHL P, 1992, J HYPERTENS, V10, P1437, DOI 10.1097/00004872-199210120-00001
   Holdright DR, 1996, EUR HEART J, V17, P510
   Houston BK, 1997, PSYCHOSOM MED, V59, P5
   JENKINS CD, 1971, PSYCHOSOM MED, V33, P193
   Jenkins C D, 1982, Acta Med Scand Suppl, V660, P123
   JENSEN G, 1991, EUR HEART J, V12, P298
   JERN S, 1993, J HUM HYPERTENS S1, V7, P46
   Karasek R. A., 1990, HLTH WORK
   KARASEK RA, 1979, ADMIN SCI QUART, V24, P285, DOI 10.2307/2392498
   Kecklund G, 1992, J SLEEP RES, V1, P1
   LUNDBERG U, 1976, J HUM STRESS, V2, P7
   MATTHEWS KA, 1986, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V123, P923
   NEATON JD, 1993, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V270, P713, DOI 10.1001/jama.270.6.713
   OLSSON G, 1984, AM HEART J, V108, P454, DOI 10.1016/0002-8703(84)90408-3
   PERSSON H, 1995, BRIT HEART J, V74, P140
   REHNQVIST N, 1996, EUR HEART J, V17, P487
   Rehnqvist N, 1996, EUR HEART J, V17, P76
   ROLL M, 1987, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V31, P215, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(87)90078-X
   SANNE H, 1993, PSYCHOL SOCIAL ASPEC
   SHEKELLE RB, 1991, PSYCHOSOM MED, V53, P176
   STRAUSS W, 1995, CIRCULATION, V7, P1676
   The review panel on coronary-prone behavior and coronary heart disease (NHLBI), 1981, CIRCULATION, V63, P1199
   THEORELL T, 1977, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V6, P17, DOI 10.1093/ije/6.1.17
   THEORELL T, 1988, SCAND J WORK ENV HEA, V14, P189
   TunstallPedoe H, 1997, BRIT MED J, V315, P722
   WEINER DA, 1980, AM J CARDIOL, V46, P21, DOI 10.1016/0002-9149(80)90600-1
   WELIN CL, 1995, AADE ED J, V2, P247
   Whiteman MC, 1997, LANCET, V350, P541, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(96)03141-8
   Whiteman WC, 1997, BRIT MED J, V315, P379
   WIKLUND I, 1989, EUR HEART J, V10, P464
NR 48
TC 6
BP 240
EP 248
PY 2000
PD FEB
VL 247
IS 2
DI 10.1046/j.1365-2796.2000.00590.x
GA 289MQ
UT WOS:000085625900010
ER

PT J
AU Cimarolli, VR
   Wang, SW
AF Cimarolli, Verena R.
   Wang, Shu-Wen
TI Differences in social support among employed and unemployed adults who
   are visually impaired
SO JOURNAL OF VISUAL IMPAIRMENT & BLINDNESS
J9 J VISUAL IMPAIR BLIN
LA English
DT Article
C1 Lighthouse Int, Arlene R Gordon Res Inst, New York, NY 10022 USA.
RP Cimarolli, VR, Lighthouse Int, Arlene R Gordon Res Inst, 111 E 59th St, New York, NY 10022 USA.
EM vcimarolli@Lighthouse.org; swang@Lighthouse.org
ID VOCATIONAL-REHABILITATION CLIENTS; NETWORKS; DISTRESS; BARRIERS;
   OVERPROTECTION; STROKE; IMPACT; BLIND; WORK
AB This study of the differences in social support received by 97 employed and unemployed adults who were visually impaired found that the employed adults reported more positive and less negative social support than did the unemployed adults and had fewer anxiety symptoms and higher life satisfaction.
CR BECK AT, 1988, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V56, P893, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.56.6.893
   BOLTON B, 1983, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V28, P35
   Capella-McDonnall ME, 2005, J VISUAL IMPAIR BLIN, V99, P303
   Cimarolli VR, 2005, J VISUAL IMPAIR BLIN, V99, P521
   CIMAROLLI VR, IN PRESS REHABILITAT
   Cimarolli VR, 2006, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V61, pS18
   Crudden A, 2002, J VISUAL IMPAIR BLIN, V96, P615
   Crudden A, 2005, J VISUAL IMPAIR BLIN, V99, P325
   Crudden A, 1999, J VISUAL IMPAIR BLIN, V93, P341
   DEMARIO N, 1992, REVIEW, V24, P115
   Dunkel-Schetter C, 1982, INTERPERSONAL ISSUES
   FLANAGAN CA, 1990, CHILD DEV, V61, P163
   FORRESTERJONES R, 2004, J APPL RES INTELLECT, V19, P199
   Goodwin A.M., 2005, COMMUNITY WORK FAMIL, V8, P23, DOI 10.1080/1366880052000323986
   Hagemoser SD, 1996, J VISUAL IMPAIR BLIN, V90, P134
   HIRSCH BJ, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1237, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1237
   HOROWITZ A, 1998, VIS 96 P INT LOW VIS, V2, P492
   JACKSON R, 1995, J VISUAL IMPAIR BLIN, V89, P157
   JAHODA M, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P184, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.184
   KAPLAN SP, 1990, REHABIL COUNS BULL, V34, P16
   KELLEY SDM, 1992, REHABIL COUNS BULL, V36, P98
   Kirchner C., 1999, LOOKING EMPLOYMENT L
   LEMPERS JD, 1989, CHILD DEV, V60, P25, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1989.tb02692.x
   LEONARD RL, 2000, VISION REHABILITATIO, P709
   Lubben J, 2003, SOICAL WORK AND HEALTH CARE IN AN AGING WORLD: EDUCATION, POLICY, PRACTICE, AND RESEARCH, P319
   MANNE SL, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P608, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.56.4.608
   MCLOYD VC, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P293, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.44.2.293
   McNeil John M., 1993, AM DISABILITIES 1991
   MCSHANE SL, 1993, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V38, P27, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.38.1.27
   MOORE JE, 1984, J VISUAL IMPAIR BLIN, V78, P100
   MOORE JE, 1997, FDN LOW VISION CLIN, P340
   O'Day B, 1999, J VISUAL IMPAIR BLIN, V93, P627
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   RADLOFF LS, 1977, APPL PSYCH MEAS, V3, P385
   Reinhardt JP., 2001, APPL DEV SCI, V5, P76, DOI DOI 10.1207/S1532480XADS0502_3
   ROESSLER R, 1985, REHABIL COUNS BULL, V28, P179
   ROOK KS, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P1097, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.5.1097
   Roy AWN, 1998, J VISUAL IMPAIR BLIN, V92, P423
   Ruehlman L. S., 1991, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V3, P97, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.3.1.97
   STEPHENS MAP, 1987, PSYCHOL AGING, V2, P125, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.2.2.125
   Thomas C, 2005, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V59, P243, DOI 10.1136/jech.2004.019778
   THOMPSON SC, 1993, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V23, P85, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1993.tb01053.x
   Thompson SC, 2002, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V17, P297, DOI 10.1080/08870440290029557
   Wahl H. W., 2003, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V23, P130
   WILLIAMSON GM, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P343, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.7.3.343
NR 45
TC 6
BP 545
EP 556
PY 2006
PD SEP
VL 100
IS 9
GA 092KC
UT WOS:000241094400005
ER

PT J
AU Van Zyl, L
   Rothmann, S
AF Van Zyl, Llewellyn
   Rothmann, Sebastiaan
TI The development and evaluation of a positive psychological intervention
   aimed at increasing happiness of students
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Van Zyl, Llewellyn] Univ S Africa, ZA-0001 Pretoria, South Africa.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 628
EP 628
PY 2012
VL 47
GA 986WU
UT WOS:000307377706278
ER

PT J
AU Sun, WK
   Wang, XH
AF Sun, Wenkai
   Wang, Xianghong
TI Do Relative Income and Income Inequality Affect Consumption? Evidence
   from the Villages of Rural China
SO JOURNAL OF DEVELOPMENT STUDIES
J9 J DEV STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Sun, Wenkai; Wang, Xianghong] Renmin Univ China, Sch Econ, Beijing 100872, Peoples R China.
RP Wang, XH, Renmin Univ China, Sch Econ, 59 ZhongGuanCun Ave, Beijing 100872, Peoples R China.
EM shwang06g@gmail.com
ID GROWTH; HYPOTHESIS; HAPPINESS; WEALTH; LIFE
AB This article examines how a household's consumption rate is affected by its relative income and income inequality within a community. Based on the theory of social status seeking in consumption, we test hypotheses related to these factors using a unique panel data set of rural households in China observed within a few hundred villages between 2003 and 2006. We find that the household's consumption rate is negatively related to the relative income position after controlling for the absolute income, and positively related to the income inequality of the village. We confirm these with different measurements of relative position.
CR Abdel-Ghany M., 2002, INT J CONSUM STUD, V1, P2
   Alpizar F, 2005, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V56, P405, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2002.10.007
   ARELLANO M, 1991, REV ECON STUD, V58, P277, DOI 10.2307/2297968
   Benjamin D, 2011, ECON J, V121, P1281, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2011.02452.x
   Brady D. S., 1947, STUDIES INCOME WEALT, V10, P247
   Brown PH, 2011, J DEV ECON, V96, P139, DOI 10.1016/j.jdeveco.2010.05.007
   Chamon MD, 2010, AM ECON J-MACROECON, V2, P93, DOI 10.1257/mac.2.1.93
   Clark A, 2008, J BRIT STUD, V47, P1, DOI 10.1086/522345
   Clark AE, 1996, J PUBLIC ECON, V61, P359, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(95)01564-7
   Corneo G, 2001, SCAND J ECON, V103, P283, DOI 10.1111/1467-9442.00245
   Deaton A., 2001, 8099 NBER
   Duesenberry J. S., 1949, INCOME SAVING THEORY
   Dupor B, 2003, AM ECON REV, V93, P423, DOI 10.1257/000282803321455395
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Frank R., 1985, CHOOSING RIGHT POND
   Frank R. H., 2005, EXPENDITURE CASCADES
   Frank R. H., 1999, LUXURY FEVER
   Frank RH, 2005, AM ECON REV, V95, P137, DOI 10.1257/000282805774670392
   Frank RH, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1832, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00261
   Friedman M, 1956, THEORY CONSUMPTION F
   Giles J, 2006, J DEV ECON, V81, P25, DOI 10.1016/j.jdeveco.2005.04.006
   Harbaugh R, 1996, ECON LETT, V53, P297, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1765(96)00933-0
   Harbaugh R., 2004, CHINAS HIGH SAVINGS
   Jin Y, 2011, J COMP ECON, V39, P191, DOI 10.1016/j.jce.2010.12.004
   Keynes J. M., 1936, GEN THEORY EMPLOYMEN
   Knight J, 2009, CHINA ECON REV, V20, P635, DOI 10.1016/j.chieco.2008.09.003
   Knight J, 2010, J DEV STUD, V46, P506, DOI 10.1080/00220380903012763
   KOSICKI G, 1987, SOUTHERN ECON J, V54, P422, DOI 10.2307/1059326
   Kuijs L., 2005, POLICY RES WORKING P, V3633
   Ling DC, 2009, CHINA ECON REV, V20, P65, DOI 10.1016/j.chieco.2008.10.010
   Luttmer EFP, 2005, Q J ECON, V120, P963, DOI 10.1093/qje/120.3.963
   McBride M, 2001, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V45, P251, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(01)00145-7
   Modigliani F, 2004, J ECON LIT, V42, P145, DOI 10.1257/002205104773558074
   MODIGLIANI F., 1970, INDUCTION GROWTH TRA, P197
   Palley T. I., 2010, REV POLITICAL EC, V22, P41
   POLLAK RA, 1976, AM ECON REV, V66, P309
   Reder M. W, 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E
   Solnick SJ, 1998, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V37, P373
   STARK O, 1991, ECON J, V101, P1163, DOI 10.2307/2234433
   Stark O, 1988, J Popul Econ, V1, P57
   Stark O, 2006, REV DEV ECON, V10, P171, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9361.2005.00309.x
   Toche Patrick, 2003, WORKING PAPER
   Veblen T., 1899, THEORY LEISURE CLASS
   Veblen T., 1949, THEORY LEISURE CLASS
   Wildman J, 2003, J HEALTH ECON, V22, P295, DOI 10.1016/S0167-6296(02)00101-7
NR 45
TC 0
BP 533
EP 546
PY 2013
PD APR 1
VL 49
IS 4
DI 10.1080/00220388.2012.740017
GA 146MD
UT WOS:000319094300006
ER

PT J
AU Nawijn, J
AF Nawijn, Jeroen
TI Happiness Through Vacationing: Just a Temporary Boost or Long-Term
   Benefits?
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Nawijn, Jeroen] NHTV Breda Univ Appl Sci, Acad Tourism, Ctr Sustainable Tourism & Transport, NL-4800 DX Breda, Netherlands.
   [Nawijn, Jeroen] Erasmus Univ, Fac Social Sci, World Database Happiness, Rotterdam, Netherlands.
RP Nawijn, J, NHTV Breda Univ Appl Sci, Acad Tourism, Ctr Sustainable Tourism & Transport, Mgr Hopmansstr 1,POB 3917, NL-4800 DX Breda, Netherlands.
EM nawijn.j@nhtv.nl
DE Affect; Holiday trips; Longitudinal; Subjective well-being; Tourism
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; WORK; LEISURE; HAPPIER; SATISFACTION; PERSONALITY;
   PSYCHOLOGY; VALIDATION; HOLIDAY; BURNOUT
AB Does vacationing add to our happiness in the long run? This question was addressed in a study of 3,650 Dutch citizens who reported their leisure travel every 3 months during 2 years and rated their happiness at the end of each year. Participants who had been on vacation appeared to be marginally happier, in terms of hedonic level of affect, than those who had not. This difference in Affect balance between vacationers and non-vacationers is probably due to a very minor causal effect of vacationing on hedonic level of affect. Possibly, vacationing is positively reminisced and these memories allow for the prevalence of more positive affect in people's lives. Happiness did not predict vacationing. The effect of holiday trips on vacationers' happiness is mostly short-lived; among vacationers, happiness was unrelated to the number of trips and days spent on vacation. A separate analysis of vacationers, who value vacationing most, yielded the same results. Implications for future research are discussed.
CR Aho S. K., 2001, Tourism Review, V56, P33, DOI 10.1108/eb058368
   [Anonymous], 2007, PROPOOR TOURISM WHO
   Ateca-Amestoy V., 2008, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V37, P64, DOI 10.1016/j.socec.2006.12.025
   Bargeman B, 2006, TOURISM MANAGE, V27, P707, DOI 10.1016/j.tourman.2005.04.002
   BECCHETTI L, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-10009-19179-10909
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Brown KW, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P822, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.4.822
   Bryant F. B., 2007, SAVORING NEW MODEL P
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 2003, NATURE, V4, P185
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, V21, P193
   Cummins RA, 2005, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V49, P699, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.2005.00738.x
   de Bloom J, 2009, J OCCUP HEALTH, V51, P13
   de Bloom J, 2010, WORK STRESS, V24, P196, DOI 10.1080/02678373.2010.493385
   Diener E, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P81, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00415
   DIENER E, 1990, SOCIAL PSYCHOL SUBJE
   Easterbrook Gregg, 2003, PROGR PARADOX LIFE G
   Eriksson L, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V80, P511, DOI 10.1007/s11205-006-0005-z
   Frew EA, 1999, TOURISM MANAGE, V20, P193, DOI 10.1016/S0261-5177(98)00081-8
   Gilbert D., 2002, Journal of Vacation Marketing, V8, P352, DOI 10.1177/135676670200800406
   Gilbert D, 2004, ANN TOURISM RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1016/j.annals.2003.06.001
   Green L. S., 2006, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V1, P142, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760600619849
   HAGGER JC, 2009, TOUR EXP MEAN MOT BE
   HEADEY B, 2006, 607 DIW BERL GERM I
   Hills P, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P523, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00082-8
   Kahneman D, 2006, SCIENCE, V312, P1908, DOI 10.1126/science.1129688
   KELLY JR, 1987, LEISURE SCI, V9, P120
   Kemp S, 2008, MEM COGNITION, V36, P132, DOI 10.3758/MC.36.1.132
   Larsen J, 2008, LEISURE STUD, V27, P21, DOI 10.1080/02614360701198030
   Larsen S, 2007, SCAND J HOSP TOUR, V7, P7, DOI 10.1080/15022250701226014
   LARSON R, 1989, PSYCHOL REP, V64, P775
   Laukka P., 2007, J HAPPINESS STUD, V8, P215, DOI [10.1007/s10902-006-9024-3, DOI 10.1007/S10902-006-9024-3]
   LOUNSBURY JW, 1986, J APPL PSYCHOL, V71, P392, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.71.3.392
   Lyubomirksy S, 2008, HAPPINESS SCI APPROA
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   McCabe S., 2002, The tourist as a metaphor of the social world, P61, DOI 10.1079/9780851996066.0061
   McCabe S, 2009, ANN TOURISM RES, V36, P667, DOI 10.1016/j.annals.2009.06.005
   Miller G, 2007, PUBLIC UNDERSTANDING
   Milman A., 1998, Journal of Travel Research, V37, P166, DOI 10.1177/004728759803700208
   Morgan M., 2009, Journal of Hospitality Marketing & Management, V18, P216
   Nawijn J, 2010, APPL RES QUAL LIFE, V5, P35, DOI 10.1007/s11482-009-9091-9
   Nawijn J, 2010, INT J TOUR RES, V12, P281, DOI 10.1002/jtr.756
   Nawijn J, 2010, CURR ISSUES TOUR, V13, P381, DOI 10.1080/13683500903215016
   Neal J. D, 2000, EFFECTS DIFFERENT AS
   Neal J. D., 2004, Social Indicators Research, V69, P243, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-5012-3
   OPPERMANN M, 1995, ANN TOURISM RES, V22, P535, DOI 10.1016/0160-7383(95)00004-P
   Pine B. J., 1999, EXPERIENCE EC WORK I
   Schor J., 1998, OVERSPENT AM WHY WE
   Schor Juliet, 1991, OVERWORKED AM UNEXPE
   Seligman M. E. P., 1990, LEARNED OPTIMISM CHA
   Seligman MEP, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P410, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.5.410
   Sheldon K. M., 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P55, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-0868-8
   Sirgy MJ, 2011, J TRAVEL RES, V50, P261, DOI 10.1177/0047287510362784
   Spiers A, 2009, LEISURE SCI, V31, P84, DOI 10.1080/01490400802558277
   Strauss-Blasche G, 2000, OCCUP MED-OXFORD, V50, P167
   Swinyard WR, 2001, J HAPPINESS STUD, V2, P13, DOI 10.1023/A:1011596515474
   Tugade M. M., 2007, J HAPPINESS STUD, V8, P311, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-006-9015-4
   *UNWTO, 1995, TECHN MAN 2 COLL TOU
   *UNWTO, 2008, TOUR MARK TRENDS 200
   Urry J., 1994, EC SIGNS SPACE
   VEENHOVEN R, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V32, P101, DOI 10.1007/BF01078732
   Veenhoven R, 1984, CONDITIONS HAPPINESS
   Veenhoven R, 2010, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V39, P344
   VINGERHOETS AJJ, 1997, PSYCHOL ASPECTS GEOG, P197
   Vingerhoets AJJM, 2002, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V71, P311, DOI 10.1159/000065992
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Westman M, 1997, J APPL PSYCHOL, V82, P516, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.82.4.516
   Westman M, 2001, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V16, P595, DOI 10.1080/08870440108405529
NR 67
TC 7
BP 651
EP 665
PY 2011
PD AUG
VL 12
IS 4
DI 10.1007/s10902-010-9221-y
GA 811CZ
UT WOS:000294180900007
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Dodds, PS
   Danforth, CM
AF Dodds, Peter Sheridan
   Danforth, Christopher M.
TI Measuring the Happiness of Large-Scale Written Expression: Songs, Blogs,
   and Presidents
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Dodds, Peter Sheridan; Danforth, Christopher M.] Univ Vermont, Dept Math & Stat, Vermont Adv Comp Ctr, Ctr Complex Syst, Burlington, VT 05405 USA.
RP Dodds, PS, Univ Vermont, Dept Math & Stat, Vermont Adv Comp Ctr, Ctr Complex Syst, Burlington, VT 05405 USA.
EM peter.dodds@uvm.edu; chris.danforth@uvm.edu
DE Happiness; Hedonometer; Measurement; Emotion; Written expression; Remote
   sensing; Blogs; Song lyrics; State of the Union addresses
ID EXPERIENCE
AB The importance of quantifying the nature and intensity of emotional states at the level of populations is evident: we would like to know how, when, and why individuals feel as they do if we wish, for example, to better construct public policy, build more successful organizations, and, from a scientific perspective, more fully understand economic and social phenomena. Here, by incorporating direct human assessment of words, we quantify happiness levels on a continuous scale for a diverse set of large-scale texts: song titles and lyrics, weblogs, and State of the Union addresses. Our method is transparent, improvable, capable of rapidly processing Web-scale texts, and moves beyond approaches based on coarse categorization. Among a number of observations, we find that the happiness of song lyrics trends downward from the 1960s to the mid 1990s while remaining stable within genres, and that the happiness of blogs has steadily increased from 2005 to 2009, exhibiting a striking rise and fall with blogger age and distance from the Earth's equator.
CR Argyle M., 2001, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   BELLEZZA FS, 1986, BEHAV RES METH INSTR, V18, P299, DOI 10.3758/BF03204403
   Bradley M, 1999, C1 U FLOR
   Cohn MA, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P687, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.00741.x
   Conner T., 2003, J HAPPINESS STUD, V4, P53
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1990, FLOW
   CSIKSZENTMIHALYI M, 1977, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V6, P281, DOI 10.1007/BF02138940
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   Dodds PS, 2004, PHYS REV LETT, V92, DOI 10.1103/PhysRevLett.92.218701
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   Easterlin RA, 2003, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V100, P11176, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1633144100
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   Edgeworth F. Y., 1881, MATH PHYS ESSAY APPL
   Fowler JH, 2008, BRIT MED J, V337, P2338
   Gilbert D., 2006, STUMBLING HAPPINESS
   GRANOVETTER M, 1978, AM J SOCIOL, V83, P1420, DOI 10.1086/226707
   Harris J., 2009, WE FEEL FINE ALMANAC
   Hatfield E., 1993, EMOTIONAL CONTAGION
   Heise D. R., 1979, UNDERSTANDING EVENTS
   JONES WT, 1970, CLASSICAL MIND
   Kahneman D, 2004, SCIENCE, V306, P1776, DOI 10.1126/science.1103572
   KILLWORTH PD, 1976, HUM ORGAN, V35, P269
   Layard R., 2005, HAPPINESS
   LEE L, 2004, COMPUTER SCI REFLECT, P111
   Lenhart A, 2006, BLOGGERS PORTRAIT IN
   Lyubomirsky S., 2007, HAPPINESS
   Martinelli C, 2009, J EUR ECON ASSOC, V7, P886
   Mehrabian A., 1974, APPROACH ENV PSYCHOL
   Mishne G, 2005, AAAI 2006 SPRING S C
   Murray J., 2002, MATH BIOL
   Osgood C. E., 1957, MEASUREMENT MEANING
   Riloff E., 2003, C EMP METH NAT LANG, V10, P105
   ROSENTHAL NE, 1984, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V41, P72
   Russell Bertrand, 1961, HIST W PHILOS
   SCHLER J, 2006, COMPUTATIONAL APPROA, P199
   SNYDER CR, 2009, POSITIVE PSYCHOL
   Stets JE, 2001, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V64, P283, DOI 10.2307/3090117
   Stevenson Betsey, 2008, BROOKINGS PAPERS EC
   STONE AA, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P129, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.49.1.129
   Tan P.-N., 2005, INTRO DATA MINING
   von Ahn Luis, 2006, IEEE COMPUTER MAGAZI, V39, P96
   Witten I., 2005, DATA MINING PRACTICA
   Zipf GK, 1949, HUMAN BEHAV PRINCIPL
NR 43
TC 17
BP 441
EP 456
PY 2010
PD AUG
VL 11
IS 4
DI 10.1007/s10902-009-9150-9
GA 621PJ
UT WOS:000279592800004
ER

PT J
AU Garcia, D
   Siddiqui, A
AF Garcia, Danilo
   Siddiqui, Anver
TI Adolescents' affective temperaments: life satisfaction, interpretation,
   and memory of events
SO JOURNAL OF POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J POSIT PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Garcia, Danilo] Karlstad Univ, Dept Psychol, S-65188 Karlstad, Sweden.
   [Siddiqui, Anver] Vaxjo Univ, Dept Social Sci, S-35195 Vaxjo, Sweden.
RP Garcia, D, Karlstad Univ, Dept Psychol, S-65188 Karlstad, Sweden.
EM danilo.garcia@euromail.se
DE adolescence; affective temperament; interpretation and memory of events;
   life satisfaction
AB This study investigated differences in adolescents' life satisfaction (LS), apprehension of personal and non-personal events, and the influence of recalled life events on LS. The affective temperament (AFT) classification was the framework for the research. Seventy male and 65 female adolescents participated. AFTs were developed through self-reported affect, generating four temperaments: self-actualizing, high affective, low affective, and self-destructive. LS was also self-reported. Apprehension for events was assessed through two tasks: (1) life event recollection and (2) interpretation and recognition of words in a short story. High and low affectives interpreted and remembered events as both self-actualizers and self-destructives. All AFTs, with the exception of self-destructives, showed positive biases. Only individuals with high positive affect were positively primed for non-personal events. Life events predicted self-destructives' and low affectives' LS. Self-actualizers showed higher LS, measured for a second time in a sub-sample, than self-destructives. The importance of the AFTs is discussed.
CR Adolphs R, 2001, HANDBOOK OF AFFECT AND SOCIAL COGNITION, P27
   Caspi A, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P158, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.78.1.158
   Cloninger C., 2004, FEELING GOOD SCI WEL
   COELHO P, 2002, ALCHEMIST
   Diener E, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P81, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00415
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E., 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P325
   DIENER E, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P492, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.3.492
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   Diener E, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P305, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.4.305
   Erikson E. H., 1968, IDENTITY YOUTH CRISI
   FIELDER K, 2001, HDB AFFECT SOCIAL CO, P163
   FOGLE L, 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P373, DOI 10.1023/A:1021883830847
   Fredrickson B. L., 2006, LIFE WORTH LIVING CO, P85
   FUJITA F, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P427, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.3.427
   Fujita F, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P158, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.1.158
   Funk B., 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P41, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-0869-7
   GUNDERSON JG, 1999, PERSONALITY PSYCHOPA, P3
   Huebner E. S., 1991, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V12, P231, DOI [10.1177/0143034391123010, DOI 10.1177/0143034391123010]
   HUEBNER ES, 1995, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V13, P286
   Ito A. T., 2001, HDB AFFECT SOCIAL CO, P50
   KAHNEMAN D, 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P213
   Kim-Prieto C., 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P261, DOI 10.1007/s10902-005-7226-8
   KRISHNAMURTI J, 2003, KINGDOM HAPPINESS
   LARSEN RJ, 1989, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU, V10, P21
   LARSEN RJ, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P132, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.1.132
   Laurent J, 1999, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V11, P326, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.11.3.326
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   Martin KM, 2007, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V44, P199, DOI 10.1002/pits.20216
   McAdams D.P., 2001, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V5, P100, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.5.2.100
   McCullough G, 2000, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V37, P281, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6807(200005)37:3<281::AID-PITS8>3.0.CO;2-2
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   NEEDLES DJ, 1990, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V99, P156, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.99.2.156
   NETO F, 1993, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V22, P125, DOI 10.1007/BF01536648
   Neto F, 2001, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V30, P53, DOI 10.1023/A:1005272805052
   Norlander T, 2002, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V30, P495, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2002.30.5.495
   Norlander T, 2005, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V33, P709, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2005.33.7.709
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164
   Pury CLS, 2004, COGNITION EMOTION, V18, P149, DOI 10.1080/02699930244000426
   Rothbart MK, 1998, SCHOOL PSYCHOL REV, V27, P479
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Schacter DL, 1998, NEURON, V20, P185, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(00)80448-1
   Schimmack U, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1313, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.6.1313
   Schimmack U., 2007, OXFORD HDB METHODS P, P96
   SEIDLITZ L, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P654, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.4.654
   SHELDON MK, 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P55
   Suh E, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P1091, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.5.842
   Suldo SM, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V78, P179, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-8208-2
   Tellegen A., 1993, PSYCHOL INQ, V4, P122, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0402_12
   Tugade MM, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P320, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.2.320
   Walker WR, 2003, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V7, P203, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.7.2.203
   Watson D., 1994, PANAS 10 MANUAL POSI
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 55
TC 11
BP 155
EP 167
PY 2009
VL 4
IS 2
DI 10.1080/17439760802399349
GA V17RB
UT WOS:000207953200004
ER

PT J
AU Horowitz, H
AF Horowitz, Helen
TI Neurasthenic Nation: America's Search for Health, Happiness, and
   Comfort, 1869-1920
SO SOCIAL HISTORY OF MEDICINE
J9 SOC HIST MED
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 [Horowitz, Helen] Smith Coll, Northampton, MA 01063 USA.
RP Horowitz, H, Smith Coll, Northampton, MA 01063 USA.
EM hhorowit@smith.edu
CR Schuster D. G., 2011, NEURASTHENIC NATION
NR 1
TC 0
BP 145
EP 146
PY 2013
PD FEB
VL 26
IS 1
DI 10.1093/shm/hks086
GA 074RQ
UT WOS:000313831300017
ER

PT J
AU Van Kleef, GA
   van Dijk, E
   Steinel, W
   Harinck, F
   van Beest, I
AF Van Kleef, Gerben A.
   van Dijk, Eric
   Steinel, Wolfgang
   Harinck, Fieke
   van Beest, Ilja
TI Anger in social conflict: Cross-situational comparisons and suggestions
   for the future
SO GROUP DECISION AND NEGOTIATION
J9 GROUP DECIS NEGOT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Amsterdam, Dept Social Psychol, NL-1018 WB Amsterdam, Netherlands.
   Leiden Univ, Leiden, Netherlands.
RP Van Kleef, GA, Univ Amsterdam, Dept Social Psychol, Roetersstr 15, NL-1018 WB Amsterdam, Netherlands.
EM g.a.vankleef@uva.nl
DE anger; conflict; negotiation; ultimatum bargaining; prisoner's dilemma;
   resource dilemma; coalition formation
ID COALITION-FORMATION; POSITIVE AFFECT; ULTIMATUM GAME; NEGOTIATIONS;
   EMOTIONS; EXPRESSION; BEHAVIOR; IMPACT; POWER; MOOD
AB This paper reviews research on the role of anger in conflict. We distinguish between intrapersonal and interpersonal effects of anger, the former referring to the impact of parties' feelings of anger on their own behavior and the latter referring to the impact of one parties' anger on the other's behavior. We further compare the effects of anger across a variety of conflict settings, including negotiation, ultimatum bargaining, prisoner's dilemma, resource dilemma, and coalition formation. At the intrapersonal level, anger is associated with competition in all conflict settings. In contrast, the interpersonal effects of anger differ across situations, with anger sometimes eliciting cooperation, sometimes eliciting competition, and sometimes having no effect. Based on the research reviewed, we conclude that the interpersonal effects of anger in conflict are determined by the level of interdependence of the parties, their information processing tendencies, and the justifiability of the anger expressions.
CR Allred KG, 1999, RES NEGOT O, V7, P27
   Allred KG, 1997, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V70, P175, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1997.2705
   Averill J. R., 1982, ANGER AGGRESSION
   BARON RA, 1990, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P368, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1990.tb00417.x
   Baron R. A., 1990, INT J CONFL MANAGE, V1, P133, DOI [10.1108/eb022677, DOI 10.1108/EB022677]
   Barry B., 2004, HDB NEGOTIATION CULT, P71
   Bazerman MH, 2000, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V51, P279, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.51.1.279
   Bok S., 1978, LYING MORAL CHOICE P
   Boles TL, 2000, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V83, P235, DOI 10.1006/obhd.2000.2908
   Bolton GE, 2003, MANAGE SCI, V49, P583, DOI 10.1287/mnsc.49.5.583.15148
   Butt AN, 2005, J ORGAN BEHAV, V26, P681, DOI 10.1002/job.328
   CAMERER C, 1995, J ECON PERSPECT, V9, P209
   CARNEVALE PJD, 1986, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V37, P1, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(86)90041-5
   CHERTKOF.JM, 1971, J CONFLICT RESOLUT, V15, P371, DOI 10.1177/002200277101500308
   DALY JP, 1991, NEGOTIATION J, V7, P31
   Darwin C., 1872, EXPRESSION EMOTIONS
   DAWES RM, 1980, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V31, P169, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.31.020180.001125
   De Dreu CKW, 2004, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P303, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2003.07.004
   Druckman D., 1977, NEGOTIATIONS SOCIAL
   EKMAN P, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P384, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.48.4.384
   Fisher R., 1981, GETTING YES
   Fiske S. T., 1996, EUROPEAN REV SOCIAL, V7, P31, DOI DOI 10.1080/14792779443000094
   Forgas JP, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P565, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.3.565
   FRIDLUND AJ, 1992, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V13, P90
   Friedman R, 2004, J APPL PSYCHOL, V89, P369, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.89.2.369
   Frijda N. H., 1986, EMOTIONS
   Frijda N. H., 1994, EMOTION CULTURE EMPI, P51, DOI DOI 10.1037/10152-002
   GUTH W, 1990, J ECON PSYCHOL, V11, P417, DOI 10.1016/0167-4870(90)90021-Z
   Handgraaf M. J. J., 2003, SOCIAL JUSTICE RES, V16, P263, DOI 10.1023/A:1025940829543
   Harinck F, 2000, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V81, P329, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1999.2873
   Harinck F, 2004, GROUP PROCESS INTERG, V7, P5, DOI 10.1177/1368430204039970
   Harinck F, 2004, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P595, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.218
   Kahan J. P., 1984, THEORIES COALITION F
   Kassinove H, 2002, AGGRESSIVE BEHAV, V28, P117, DOI 10.1002/ab.90013
   Keltner D, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P505
   Keltner D, 1997, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V23, P1066
   Klinnert MD, 1983, EMOTION THEORY RES E, V2, P57
   KNAPP A, 1991, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V17, P678, DOI 10.1177/0146167291176011
   Knutson B, 1996, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V20, P165, DOI 10.1007/BF02281954
   Kopelman S, 2006, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V99, P81, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2005.08.003
   Kruglanski AW, 1996, PSYCHOL REV, V103, P263, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.103.2.263
   Lerner JS, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P146, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.1.146
   MAYER JD, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P100, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.1.100
   Morris MW, 2000, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V22, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0191-3085(00)22002-9
   MURNIGHAN JK, 1978, PSYCHOL BULL, V85, P1130, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.85.5.1130
   Murnighan John K., 1991, DYNAMICS BARGAINING
   OATLEY K, 1992, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V43, P55, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.43.020192.000415
   OConnor KM, 1997, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V23, P504, DOI 10.1177/0146167297235006
   Parkinson B, 1996, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V87, P663
   Pillutla MM, 1996, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V68, P208, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1996.0100
   PINKLEY RL, 1995, J APPL PSYCHOL, V80, P403
   Pruitt D. G., 1993, NEGOTIATION SOCIAL C
   Rokeach M., 1973, NATURE HUMAN VALUES
   GUTH W, 1982, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V3, P367, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(82)90011-7
   Sinaceur M, 2006, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P314, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2005.05.002
   Skitka LJ, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P588, DOI 10.1177/0146167202288003
   KRAMER RM, 1991, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V13, P191
   Steinel W, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P419, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.3.419
   STEINEL W, IN PRESS J EXP SOC P
   Suleiman R, 1996, J ECON PSYCHOL, V17, P531, DOI 10.1016/S0167-4870(96)00029-3
   Tenbrunsel A., 2005, WHAT MOTIVATES FAIRN, P31
   Tetlock PE, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P853, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.78.5.853
   THALER RH, 1988, J ECON PERSPECT, V2, P195
   THOMPSON L, 1996, ENV ETHICS BEHAV PSY, P75
   Van Beest I, 2004, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P547, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.216
   Van Beest I, 2004, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P713, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.226
   VANBEEST I, 2006, 18 ANN C INT ASS CON
   Van Beest I, 2005, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P609, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2005.01.002
   VANDIJK E, 2006, UNPUB EMOTIONS BARGA
   VANKLEEF GA, IN PRESS J APPL PSYC
   Van Kleef GA, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P510, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.4.510
   van Kleef GA, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P57, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.1.57
   Van Kleef GA, 2006, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P557, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.320
   VINACKE WE, 1957, AM SOCIOL REV, V22, P406, DOI 10.2307/2089158
   Wade-Benzoni KA, 2002, ACAD MANAGE REV, V27, P41, DOI 10.2307/4134368
   WEBSTER DM, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1049, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.6.1049
   Wheeler L., 1983, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V4, P11
   WILKE HAM, 1985, COALITION FORMATION
NR 78
TC 18
BP 13
EP 30
PY 2008
PD JAN
VL 17
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s10726-007-9092-8
GA 235LN
UT WOS:000251235800002
ER

PT J
AU Sommer, KL
   Parson, C
   Bruno, S
   Bourgeois, MJ
AF Sommer, Kristin L.
   Parson, Chad
   Bruno, Stefanie
   Bourgeois, Martin J.
TI Sex and need for power as predictors of reactions to disobedience
SO SOCIAL INFLUENCE
J9 SOC INFLUENCE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Sommer, Kristin L.; Parson, Chad; Bruno, Stefanie] CUNY, Dept Psychol, Baruch Coll, New York, NY 10010 USA.
   [Sommer, Kristin L.; Parson, Chad; Bruno, Stefanie] CUNY, Grad Ctr, New York, NY 10010 USA.
   [Bourgeois, Martin J.] Florida Gulf Coast Univ, Dept Social & Behav Sci, Ft Myers, FL USA.
RP Sommer, KL, CUNY, Dept Psychol, Baruch Coll, Box B 8-215, New York, NY 10010 USA.
EM Kristin.Sommer@baruch.cuny.edu
DE Obedience; Social influence; Power; Need fulfillment; Belongingness
ID ORDINAL INTERACTIONS; SOCIAL-INFLUENCE; GENDER; METAANALYSIS;
   PERSONALITY; ORGANIZATIONS; BEHAVIORS; LEADERS; OTHERS; WORK
AB Participants played the role of managers in a simulated leadership task that required them to deliver instructions to a subordinate (confederate). The subordinate obeyed or disobeyed the manager's orders. Males reported lower feelings of belongingness and control in response to disobedience, which in turn predicted higher levels of negative affect. Males high (compared to low) in the need for power also reported less positive affect and more anger following disobedience. We suggest that workplace disobedience reflects lack of respect for one's authority, and that for males (but not females) this signals the ineffectiveness of direct influence strategies and a reduced potential for social acceptance. Males with strong needs for power expect deference and hence react most adversely to being disobeyed.
CR Baumeister RF, 1997, PSYCHOL BULL, V122, P38, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.122.1.38
   BENNETT JB, 1988, J RES PERS, V22, P361, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(88)90036-0
   BLASS T, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P398, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.3.398
   Bourgeois M. J., 2011, PERSUADING OTH UNPUB
   Bourgeois MJ, 2009, SOC INFLUENCE, V4, P96, DOI 10.1080/15534510802465360
   Bruno S., 2008, SOC IND ORG PSYCH CO
   Burger JM, 2009, AM PSYCHOL, V64, P1, DOI 10.1037/a0010932
   CARLI LL, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P1030, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.6.1030
   CARLI LL, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P941, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.5.941
   Carli LL, 1999, J SOC ISSUES, V55, P81, DOI 10.1111/0022-4537.00106
   Carli LL, 2001, J SOC ISSUES, V57, P725, DOI 10.1111/0022-4537.00238
   EAGLY AH, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V108, P233, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.108.2.233
   EAGLY AH, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V111, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.111.1.3
   EAGLY AH, 1994, LEADERSHIP QUART, V5, P135, DOI 10.1016/1048-9843(94)90025-6
   Eagly AH, 2002, PSYCHOL REV, V109, P573, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.109.3.573
   Elias SM, 2006, J GEN PSYCHOL, V133, P117, DOI 10.3200/GENP.133.2.117-130
   Elias SM, 2004, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P1857, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2004.tb02589.x
   Fiske S. T., 2007, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, P678
   Galinsky AD, 2011, SER ORGAN MANAGE, P17
   GEORGE JM, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P299, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.76.2.299
   Heilman ME, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P81, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.1.81
   Hirokawa R. Y., 1990, MANAGEMENT COMMUNICA, V4, P250, DOI 10.1177/0893318990004001003
   Keltner D, 2003, PSYCHOL REV, V110, P265, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.110.2.265
   Leary M. R., 2007, INDIVIDUAL DIF UNPUB
   Leary MR, 2000, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(00)80003-9
   MAYER JD, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P102, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.1.102
   Milgram S., 1974, OBEDIENCE AUTHORITY
   Milgram S., 1987, CONCISE ENCY PSYCHOL, P773
   Organ D. W., 1988, ORG CITIZENSHIP BEHA
   PEARLIN LI, 1981, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V22, P337, DOI 10.2307/2136676
   Phelan J. E., 2010, SOCIAL PERSONALITY P, V4, P807, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1751-9004.2010.00306.X
   Raven B., 1959, STUD SOC POWER, P150
   Raven B. H., 1965, CURRENT STUDIES SOCI, P371
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Selfhout M, 2009, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V96, P1152, DOI 10.1037/a0014468
   Sommer KL, 2010, SOC INFLUENCE, V5, P220, DOI 10.1080/15534510903513860
   Steger MF, 2006, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V53, P80, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.53.1.80
   Thau S, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P840, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.3.840
   Williams K. D., 2001, OSTRACISM POWER SILE
   Williams KD, 1997, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V23, P693, DOI 10.1177/0146167297237003
   Williams KD, 1997, AVERSIVE INTERPERSON, P133
NR 41
TC 0
BP 1
EP 20
PY 2012
VL 7
IS 1
DI 10.1080/15534510.2011.640198
GA 920KY
UT WOS:000302404500001
ER

PT J
AU BERTINIMALGARINI, P
AF BERTINIMALGARINI, P
TI HAPPINESS ATTAINED + MONTALE 'FELICITA RAGGIUNTA, SI CAMMINA', WITH
   RESPECT TO THE POETS USE OF THE WORD FELICITA THROUGHOUT HIS PUBLISHED
   OEUVRE
SO CRITICA LETTERARIA
J9 CRITICA LETT
LA Italian
DT Article
CR BARBERISQUAROTT.G, 1965, LETTERATURA, V25, P53
   BARBERISQUAROTT.G, 1974, INFERI IL LABIRINTO, P195
   CECCARDI CR, 1982, TUTTE POESIE, P139
   CONTINI G, 1947, ESERCIZI LETTURA
   DANNUNZIO G, MAIA
   DANNUNZIO G, FELICITA
   FORTI M, 1974, E MONTALE POESIA PRO
   MENGALDO PV, 1966, QUADERNI CIRCOLO FIL, V1
   MENGALDO PV, 1975, TRADIZIONE NOVECENTO, P27
   MONTALE E, SATURA
   MONTALE E, GIGLIO ROSSO
   MONTALE E, OSSI DI SEPPIA
   MONTALE E, SENZA COLPI DI SCENA
   MONTALE E, DIARIO DEL 71 E 72
   MONTALE E, 1946, RASSEGNA DITALIA JAN, V1, P84
   MONTALE E, LETTERA A BOBI
   MONTALE E, FELICITA RAGGIUNTA S
   MONTALE E, BUFERA E LALTRO
   MONTALE E, BARCHE SULLA MARNA
   MONTALE E, BAMBINI SONO FELICI
   MONTALE E, MESE TRA I BAMBINI
   MONTALE E, 1925, OSSI DI SEPPIA
   MONTALE E, 1976, SULLA POESIA, P561
   Montale Eugenio, 1980, OPERA VERSI
   PASCOLI G, UCCELLINO DEL FREDDO
   PASCOLI G, CANTI DI CASTELVECCH
   PASCOLI G, FUOCO
   SANGUINETI E, 1962, TRA LIBERTY CREPUSCO
NR 28
TC 0
BP 765
EP 770
PY 1985
VL 13
IS 4
GA C8977
UT WOS:A1985C897700009
ER

PT J
AU Leon, CJ
   Arana, JE
   de Leon, J
AF Leon, Carmelo J.
   Arana, Jorge E.
   de Leon, Javier
TI Valuing the social cost of corruption using subjective well being data
   and the technique of vignettes
SO APPLIED ECONOMICS
J9 APPL ECON
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Leon, Carmelo J.; Arana, Jorge E.; de Leon, Javier] Univ Las Palmas Gran Canaria, Inst Tourism & Sustainable Econ Dev TIDES, Las Palmas Gran Canaria, Spain.
   [Arana, Jorge E.] Univ Technol Sydney, Ctr Study Choice CenSoc, Sydney, NSW 2007, Australia.
RP de Leon, J, Univ Las Palmas Gran Canaria, Inst Tourism & Sustainable Econ Dev TIDES, Las Palmas Gran Canaria, Spain.
EM jleon@defc.ulpgc.es
DE vignettes; corruption; satisfaction; perception; indicators
ID HAPPINESS; PERCEPTION; INDONESIA
AB Corruption can have an effect on people's happiness and satisfaction, and therefore, can generate a social cost. However, the perceptions of corruption and satisfaction can also vary across subjects, due to socioeconomic and cultural characteristics. This article studies the differences in the perceptions of corruption and satisfaction across subjects, utilizing the technique of vignettes for the correction of the bias that follows from the differences in the response scale across individuals. The evidence comes from a sample of citizens in Spain, who are asked about their perceptions of corruption and personal satisfaction. The results show that there exists a response scale bias, both for corruption and satisfaction. These results are utilized to approximate the social cost of corruption.
CR Ades Alberto, 1997, POLITICAL CORRUPTION, P80
   Arana JE, 2012, APPL ECON, V44, P2607, DOI 10.1080/00036846.2011.566188
   Clark AE, 2008, J ECON LIT, V46, P95, DOI 10.1257/jel.46.1.95
   Cunado J, 2012, SOC INDIC RES, V108, P185, DOI 10.1007/s11205-011-9874-x
   Daykin A. R., 2002, Understanding Statistics, V1, DOI 10.1207/S15328031US0103_02
   Di Tella R, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P25
   Frey BS, 2000, ECON J, V110, P918, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00570
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Greene W.H., 2008, ECONOMETRIC ANAL
   Helliwell JF, 2003, ECON MODEL, V20, P331, DOI 10.1016/S0264-9993(02)00057-3
   Hsieh CT, 2006, Q J ECON, V121, P1211, DOI 10.1093/qje/121.4.1211
   Kauffman D., 2009, 4978 WORLD BANK
   Kaufmann D., 2000, FINANC DEV, V37, P10
   King G, 2004, AM POLIT SCI REV, V98, P191
   King G, 2007, POLIT ANAL, V15, P46, DOI 10.1093/pan/mpl011
   Lambsdorff J. G., 2003, FRAMEWORK DOCUMENT T
   Lambsdorff J. G., 1999, CORRUPTION EMPIRICAL
   Leon C. J., 2013, SOCIAL INDI IN PRESS
   MAURO P, 1995, Q J ECON, V110, P681, DOI 10.2307/2946696
   Melgar N, 2010, INT J PUBLIC OPIN R, V22, P120, DOI 10.1093/ijpor/edp058
   Nordhaus W., 1972, NBER RES GEN SERIE E, V96E
   Olken BA, 2007, J POLIT ECON, V115, P200, DOI 10.1086/517935
   Olken BA, 2006, J PUBLIC ECON, V90, P853, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2005.05.004
   Rice N., 2010, EUR J HEALTH ECON, V12, P141
   Rose-Ackerman S., 2004, COP CONS CHALL YAL U
   Salinas Ma. M., 2007, HACIENDA PUBLICA ESP, V180, P109
   Treisman D, 2000, J PUBLIC ECON, V76, P399, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(99)00092-4
   Welsch H, 2008, APPL ECON, V40, P1839, DOI 10.1080/00036840600905225
NR 28
TC 2
BP 3863
EP 3870
PY 2013
PD SEP 1
VL 45
IS 27
DI 10.1080/00036846.2012.741678
GA 054JW
UT WOS:000312340800007
ER

PT J
AU Nazarian, D
   Smyth, JM
AF Nazarian, Deborah
   Smyth, Joshua M.
TI AN EXPERIMENTAL TEST OF INSTRUCTIONAL MANIPULATIONS IN EXPRESSIVE
   WRITING INTERVENTIONS: EXAMINING PROCESSES OF CHANGE
SO JOURNAL OF SOCIAL AND CLINICAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Nazarian, Deborah] VA Palo Alto Hlth Care Syst, Palo Alto, CA 94304 USA.
   [Nazarian, Deborah] Stanford Univ, Sch Med, Stanford, CA 94305 USA.
   [Smyth, Joshua M.] Penn State Univ, University Pk, PA 16802 USA.
RP Nazarian, D, VA Palo Alto Hlth Care Syst, 3801 Miranda Ave 151Y, Palo Alto, CA 94304 USA.
EM dnazaria@stanford.edu
ID WRITTEN EMOTIONAL EXPRESSION; PHYSICAL HEALTH; DISCLOSURE; BENEFITS;
   EXPERIENCES; VALIDATION; CORTISOL; EVENTS; GOALS
AB Expressive writing (EW) interventions increasingly use altered instructions to promote presumptively therapeutic processes (e. g., to enhance cognitive processing). We experimentally examined altered EW instructions to investigate if such alterations produce intended responses. Community and student participants (n = 204) were randomized to 1 of 6 EW instructions: cognitive-processing, exposure, self-regulation, and benefit-finding; each modified group was compared with a standard EW and control group. Dependent variables included the writing samples (content) and changes pre-post writing in mood and salivary cortisol. As expected, experimental groups reliably differed from the control group. Altered instructions produced both expected and unexpected responses compared to standard EW instructions. Exposure-based instructions produced the anticipated increase in emotional habituation over time (p = .04), but also the unanticipated response of greater cognitive-processing (p = .04). Cognitive-processing-based instructions lead to more cognitive-processing over time (p = .005), instructions that promoted self-regulation produced more positive affect (p < .0001), and benefit- finding instructions used more positive emotion words over time (p = .001). Expected differences were not found in salivary cortisol for any instructional set. Altering EW instructions to target specific processes can be used to enhance some change mechanisms; however, instructions may also elicit a wider range of responses than those presumed to be unique to an instructional set.
CR Austenfeld JL, 2006, J PERS, V74, P267, DOI 10.1111/j.1467.6494.2005.00375.x
   BORKOVEC TD, 1972, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V3, P257, DOI 10.1016/0005-7916(72)90045-6
   Broderick JE, 2005, PSYCHOSOM MED, V67, P326, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000156933.04566.bd
   Dickerson SS, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P355, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.130.3.355
   Frattaroli J, 2006, PSYCHOL BULL, V132, P823, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.132.6.823
   Guastella AJ, 2006, COGNITIVE THER RES, V30, P397, DOI 10.1007/s10608-006-9045-6
   King LA, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P220, DOI 10.1177/0146167200264008
   King L.A., 2002, WRITING CURE EXPRESS, P119, DOI 10.1037/10451-006
   King LA, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P798, DOI 10.1177/0146167201277003
   KIRSCHBAUM C, 1989, NEUROPSYCHOBIOLOGY, V22, P150, DOI 10.1159/000118611
   Lyubomirsky S, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P692, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.90.4.692
   Pennebaker J. W., 2007, LIWC2007 LINGUISTIC
   Pennebaker JW, 1997, PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P162, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1997.tb00403.x
   Pennebaker JW, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P863, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.4.863
   Sloan DM, 2007, BEHAV THER, V38, P155, DOI 10.1016/j.beth.2006.06.005
   Sloan DM, 2004, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V72, P165, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.72.2.165
   Sloan DM, 2005, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V73, P549, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.73.3.549
   Smyth J, 2001, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V20, P161, DOI 10.1521/jscp.20.2.161.22266
   Smyth J. M., 2010, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V<IT>29</IT>, P904
   Smyth JM, 1998, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V66, P174, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.66.1.174
   Smyth JM, 2008, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V13, P1, DOI 10.1348/135910707X260117
   Ullrich PM, 2002, ANN BEHAV MED, V24, P244, DOI 10.1207/S15324796ABM2403_10
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 23
TC 0
BP 71
EP 96
PY 2013
PD JAN
VL 32
IS 1
GA 100DA
UT WOS:000315674800005
ER

PT J
AU Zimmerman, M
   Martinez, JA
   Attiullah, N
   Friedman, M
   Toba, C
   Boerescu, DA
   Rahgeb, M
AF Zimmerman, Mark
   Martinez, Jennifer A.
   Attiullah, Naureen
   Friedman, Michael
   Toba, Cristina
   Boerescu, Daniela A.
   Rahgeb, Moataz
TI Why Do Some Depressed Outpatients Who Are in Remission According to the
   Hamilton Depression Rating Scale Not Consider Themselves to Be in
   Remission?
SO JOURNAL OF CLINICAL PSYCHIATRY
J9 J CLIN PSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Rhode Isl Hosp, Dept Psychiat & Human Behav, Brown Med Sch, Providence, RI USA.
   Rhode Isl Hosp, Dept Psychiat, Providence, RI USA.
RP Zimmerman, M, Bayside Med Bldg,235 Plain St, Providence, RI 02905 USA.
EM mzimmerman@lifespan.org
ID STAR-ASTERISK-D; MAJOR DEPRESSION; SYMPTOMATOLOGY QIDS; RESIDUAL
   SYMPTOMS; CLINICAL-PRACTICE; QUICK INVENTORY; TERM OUTCOMES; FOLLOW-UP;
   DISORDER; RELAPSE
AB Objective: In treatment studies of depression, remission is typically defined narrowly, based on scores on symptom severity scales. Patients treated in clinical practice, however, define the concept of remission more broadly and consider functional status, coping ability, and life satisfaction as important indicators of remission status. In the present report from the Rhode Island Methods to Improve Diagnostic Assessment and Services project, we examined how many depressed patients in ongoing treatment who scored in the remission range on the 17-item Hamilton Depression Rating scale (HDRS) did not consider themselves to be in remission from their depression. Among the HDRS remitters, we compared the demographic and clinical characteristics of patients who did and did not consider themselves to be in remission.
   Method: From March 2009 to July 2010, we interviewed 274 psychiatric outpatients diagnosed with DSM-IV major depressive disorder who were in ongoing treatment. The patients completed measures of depressive and anxious symptoms, psychosocial functioning, and quality of life.
   Results: Approximately one-half of the patients scoring 7 and below on the HDRS (77 of 140 patients for whom self-reported remission status was available) did not consider themselves to be in remission. The self-described remitters had significantly lower levels of depression and anxiety than the patients who did not consider themselves to be in remission (P < .001). Compared to patients who did not consider themselves to be in remission, the remitters reported significantly better quality of life (P < .001) and less functional impairment due to depression (P < .001). Remitters were significantly less likely to report dissatisfaction in their mental health (P < .01), had higher positive mental health scores (P < .001), and reported better coping ability (P < .001).
   Conclusions: Some patients who meet symptom-based definitions of remission nonetheless experience low levels of symptoms or functional impairment or deficits in coping ability, thereby warranting a modification in treatment. The findings raise caution in relying exclusively on symptom-based definitions of remission to guide treatment decision-making in clinical practice. J Clin Psychiatry 2012;73(6):790-795 (c) Copyright 2012 Physicians Postgraduate Press, Inc.
CR Ballenger JC, 1999, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V60, P29
   Ferrier IN, 1999, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V60, P10
   First MB, 1995, STRUCTURED CLIN INTE
   FRANK E, 1991, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V48, P851
   Guy W., 1976, US DEP HLTH ED WELFA, V76-338
   HAMILTON M, 1960, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V23, P56, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.23.1.56
   Judd LL, 2000, AM J PSYCHIAT, V157, P1501, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.157.9.1501
   Keller MB, 2003, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V289, P3152, DOI 10.1001/jama.289.23.3152
   Kurian Benji T, 2009, Expert Rev Neurother, V9, P975, DOI 10.1586/ern.09.53
   McIntyre RS, 2006, CLIN THER, V28, P1882, DOI 10.1016/j.clinthera.2006.11.007
   Miller IW, 1998, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V59, P608, DOI 10.4088/JCP.v59n1108
   Moller HJ, 2008, WORLD J BIOL PSYCHIA, V9, P102, DOI 10.1080/15622970801981606
   Nierenberg AA, 1999, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V60, P7
   Nierenberg AA, 2010, PSYCHOL MED, V40, P41, DOI 10.1017/S0033291709006011
   Papakostas GT, 2004, J CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V24, P507, DOI 10.1097/01.jcp.0000138761.85363.d5
   PAYKEL ES, 1995, PSYCHOL MED, V25, P1171
   Pintor L, 2003, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V73, P237, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(01)00480-3
   Romera I, 2010, EUR PSYCHIAT, V25, P58, DOI 10.1016/j.eurpsy.2009.02.007
   RUSH AJ, 1995, PSYCHIAT ANN, V25, P704
   Rush AJ, 2004, CONTROL CLIN TRIALS, V25, P119, DOI 10.1016/S0197-2456(03)00112-0
   Rush AJ, 2011, AM J PSYCHIAT, V168, P689, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.2011.10111645
   Rush AJ, 2006, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V31, P1841, DOI 10.1038/sj.npp.1301131
   Rush AJ, 2003, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V54, P573, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(02)01866-8
   Rush AJ, 2006, AM J PSYCHIAT, V163, P1905, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.163.11.1905
   Rush AJ, 1998, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V59, P73
   Stahl SM, 1999, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V60, P213
   Thase ME, 2003, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V64, P18
   THASE ME, 1992, AM J PSYCHIAT, V149, P1046
   Trivedi MH, 2009, INT CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V24, P133, DOI 10.1097/YIC.0b013e3283277614
   Trivedi MH, 2006, AM J PSYCHIAT, V163, P28, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.163.1.28
   Van Londen L, 1998, PSYCHOL MED, V28, P731, DOI 10.1017/S0033291797006466
   Zimmerman M, 2006, AM J PSYCHIAT, V163, P148, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.163.1.148
   Zimmerman M, 2005, J NERV MENT DIS, V193, P170, DOI 10.1097/01.nmd.0000154840.63529.5d
   Zimmerman M, 2011, ANN CLIN PSYCHIATRY, V23, P208
   Zimmerman M, 2004, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V60, P87, DOI 10.1002/jclp.10207
   Zimmerman M, 2008, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V49, P131, DOI 10.1016/j.comppsych.2007.10.006
   Zimmerman M, 2007, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V48, P113, DOI 10.1016/j.comppsych.2006.10.005
   Zimmerman M, 2002, AM J PSYCHIAT, V159, P469, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.159.3.469
   Zimmerman M, 2008, PRIM PSYCHIAT, V15, P67
   ZIMMERMAN M, 1985, PSYCHIAT RES, V16, P37, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(85)90026-5
   Zimmerman M, 2010, PRIM PSYCHIAT, V17, P46
   Zimmerman M, 2010, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V71, P534, DOI 10.4088/JCP.09m05264blu
NR 42
TC 6
BP 790
EP 795
PY 2012
PD JUN
VL 73
IS 6
DI 10.4088/JCP.11m07203
GA 090SK
UT WOS:000315000100003
ER

PT J
AU Pomerantz, EM
   Wang, Q
   Ng, FFY
AF Pomerantz, EM
   Wang, Q
   Ng, FFY
TI Mothers' affect in the homework context: The importance of staying
   positive
SO DEVELOPMENTAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 DEV PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Illinois, Dept Psychol, Champaign, IL 61820 USA.
RP Pomerantz, EM, Univ Illinois, Dept Psychol, 603 E Daniel St, Champaign, IL 61820 USA.
EM pomerntz@uiuc.edu
ID EARLY ADOLESCENCE; LONGITUDINAL ANALYSIS; PARENTAL INVOLVEMENT; SCHOOL
   PERFORMANCE; AFRICAN-AMERICAN; ACHIEVEMENT; FAMILIES; SUPPORT;
   SOCIALIZATION; HELPLESSNESS
AB This research investigated mothers' affect in the context of children's homework. Mothers (N = 109) of children 8 to 12 years old were interviewed daily about their affect while interacting with children, their assistance with children's homework, and children's behavior while completing homework. At this time and 6 months later, children's motivational and emotional functioning was assessed. Although mothers' negative affect was lower than their positive affect, it was elevated on days their assistance with homework was high. This was accounted for by mothers' perceptions of children as helpless on days they provided heightened assistance. Mothers' positive affect in the homework context buffered children's motivational and emotional functioning against mothers' negative affect as well as children's helplessness.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Bolger N, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P579, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145030
   BRYK A. S., 1992, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   BRYK AS, 2000, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   CHEN CS, 1989, CHILD DEV, V60, P551, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1989.tb02736.x
   COLL CG, 2003, PARENTING SCI PRACTI, V2, P303
   Cooper H, 2000, CONTEMP EDUC PSYCHOL, V25, P464, DOI 10.1006/ceps.1999.1036
   Cooper H., 1989, HOMEWORK
   Denham SA, 2000, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V12, P23, DOI 10.1017/S0954579400001024
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P130, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.1.130
   DIX T, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V110, P3, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.110.1.3
   DWECK CS, 1988, PSYCHOL REV, V95, P256, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.95.2.256
   Eccles J. S., 2000, HDB DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, P135, DOI 10.1007/978-1-4615-4163-9_8
   Eccles J. S., 1996, FAMILY SCH LINKS DO, P3
   Eisenberg N, 2003, CHILD DEV, V74, P875, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00573
   Epstein J. L., 1983, RES SOCIOLOGY ED SOC, V4, P101
   Epstein JL, 2001, EDUC PSYCHOL, V36, P181, DOI 10.1207/S15326985EP3603_4
   ESTRADA P, 1987, DEV PSYCHOL, V23, P210, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.23.2.210
   FINCHAM FD, 1989, CHILD DEV, V60, P138, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1989.tb02703.x
   Fuligni AJ, 2002, CHILD DEV, V73, P302, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00407
   Galambos NL, 2003, CHILD DEV, V74, P578, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.7402017
   Grolnick WS, 2000, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V10, P465, DOI 10.1207/SJRA1004_05
   GROLNICK WS, 1989, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V81, P143, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.81.2.143
   Grolnick WS, 1997, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V89, P538, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.89.3.538
   Gutman LM, 1999, CHILD DEV, V70, P1464, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00106
   Hill NE, 2003, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V95, P74, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.95.1.74
   HOKODA A, 1995, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V87, P375, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.87.3.375
   Hoover-Dempsey KV, 2001, EDUC PSYCHOL, V36, P195, DOI 10.1207/S15326985EP3603_5
   Izzo CV, 1999, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V27, P817, DOI 10.1023/A:1022262625984
   KEITH TZ, 1993, SCHOOL PSYCHOL REV, V22, P474
   Kenney-Benson GA, 2005, J PERS, V73, P23, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2004.00303.x
   LARSON RW, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1034, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.6.1034
   Larson RW, 1999, J MARRIAGE FAM, V61, P21, DOI 10.2307/353880
   LEONE CM, 1989, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V18, P531, DOI 10.1007/BF02139072
   Levin I, 1997, J APPL DEV PSYCHOL, V18, P207, DOI 10.1016/S0193-3973(97)90036-8
   Ng FFY, 2004, CHILD DEV, V75, P764
   NOLENHOEKSEMA S, 1995, DEV PSYCHOL, V31, P377, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.31.3.377
   Pomerantz EM, 1998, CHILD DEV, V69, P458, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1998.tb06202.x
   Pomerantz EM, 2001, DEV PSYCHOL, V37, P174, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.37.2.174
   REYNOLDS CR, 1978, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V6, P271, DOI 10.1007/BF00919131
   Roeser RW, 1998, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V10, P321, DOI 10.1017/S0954579498001631
   Rosenberg M., 1972, BLACK WHITE SELF EST
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   RUDOLPH K, IN PRESS ADOLESCENCE, V4
   RYAN RM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P749, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.5.749
   Sheeber L, 1997, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V25, P333, DOI 10.1023/A:1025768504415
   STEINBERG L, 1992, CHILD DEV, V63, P1266, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1992.tb01694.x
   TERRY T, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V35, P39, DOI 10.1007/BF01079237
   WARR P, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P644, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.44.3.644
   WEISSMAN MM, 1980, J NERV MENT DIS, V168, P736, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198012000-00005
   Xu JZ, 1998, TEACH COLL REC, V100, P402
NR 51
TC 26
BP 414
EP 427
PY 2005
PD MAR
VL 41
IS 2
DI 10.1037/0012-1649.41.2.414
GA 908AD
UT WOS:000227758600011
ER

PT J
AU Schimmack, U
   Diener, E
AF Schimmack, U
   Diener, E
TI Predictive validity of explicit and implicit self-esteem for subjective
   well-being
SO JOURNAL OF RESEARCH IN PERSONALITY
J9 J RES PERS
LA English
DT Article
C1 UTM, Dept Psychol, Mississauga, ON L5L 1C6, Canada.
   Univ Illinois, Champaign, IL 61820 USA.
RP Schimmack, U, UTM, Dept Psychol, 3359 Mississauga Rd N, Mississauga, ON L5L 1C6, Canada.
ID LIFE-SATISFACTION; PERSONALITY; JUDGMENT; NAME
AB In recent years, researchers have developed a variety of techniques to measure implicit self-esteem. Bosson, Swann, and Pennebaker (2000) examined the reliability and validity of these measures. Only some implicit measures were reliable, and even these measures failed to show convergent and predictive validity. In contrast, explicit self-esteem predicted subjective wellbeing (SWB). However, the predictive validity of explicit self-esteem measures may have been inflated because SWB was assessed by means of self-reports. The present article addresses this concern. We correlated self-reports and informant reports of subjective well-being with an explicit (Rosenberg's self-esteem scale) and an implicit measure of self-esteem (preferences for initials). Explicit self-esteem was a significant predictor of all SWB measures. Preferences for initials were not significantly correlated with any of the SWB measures. (C) 2002 Elsevier Science (USA). All rights reserved.
CR Bosson JK, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P631, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.4.631
   COSTA PT, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P853, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.5.853
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P130, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.1.130
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   FRIEDMAN HS, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P696, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.68.4.696
   FUNDER DC, 1995, PSYCHOL REV, V102, P652, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.102.4.652
   Greenwald AG, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P1022, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.6.1022
   Kitayama S, 1997, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V23, P736, DOI 10.1177/0146167297237006
   Koole SL, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P669, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.4.669
   MURRAY H. A., 1938, EXPLORATIONS PERSONA
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Schimmack U, 2002, J PERS, V70, P345
   Watson D, 2000, J PERS, V68, P413, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00102
   Wilson TD, 2000, PSYCHOL REV, V107, P101, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.107.1.101
NR 15
TC 48
BP 100
EP 106
PY 2003
PD APR
VL 37
IS 2
DI 10.1016/S0092-6566(02)00532-9
GA 670ZY
UT WOS:000182441200006
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Kim, ES
   Park, N
   Sun, JK
   Peterson, C
AF Kim, E. S.
   Park, N.
   Sun, J. K.
   Peterson, C.
TI INTERACTIONS BETWEEN LIFE SATISFACTION AND HEALTH BEHAVIORS ON THE
   FREQUENCY OF DOCTOR VISITS
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Kim, E. S.; Park, N.; Sun, J. K.; Peterson, C.] Univ Michigan, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 3
EP 3
PY 2013
PD NOV
VL 53
GA 258EN
UT WOS:000327442101011
ER

PT J
AU Turner, BM
   Paradiso, S
   Marvel, CL
   Pierson, R
   Ponto, LLB
   Hichwa, RD
   Robinson, RG
AF Turner, Beth M.
   Paradiso, Sergio
   Marvel, Cherie L.
   Pierson, Ronald
   Ponto, Laura L. Boles
   Hichwa, Richard D.
   Robinson, Robert G.
TI The cerebellum and emotional experience
SO NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA
J9 NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Iowa Hosp & Clin, Dept Psychiat, Iowa City, IA 52242 USA.
   Univ Iowa, Program Neurosci, Iowa City, IA USA.
   Univ Iowa Hosp & Clin, Dept Radiol, PET Ctr, Iowa City, IA 52242 USA.
RP Paradiso, S, Univ Iowa, Roy J & Lucille A Carver Coll Med, Dept Psychiat T215 GH, Iowa City, IA 52242 USA.
EM sergio-paradiso@uiowa.edu
DE social cognition; fear; happiness; PET; stroke; lesion
ID AUTOMATED IMAGE REGISTRATION; POSITRON-EMISSION-TOMOGRAPHY;
   COGNITIVE-AFFECTIVE SYNDROME; BLOOD-FLOW CHANGES; BRAIN-REGIONS;
   PREFRONTAL CORTEX; NEURAL MECHANISMS; RATING-SCALE; MR-IMAGES;
   SCHIZOPHRENIA
AB While the role of the cerebellum in motor coordination is widely accepted, the notion that it is involved in emotion has only recently gained popularity. To date, functional neuroimaging has not been used in combination with lesion studies to elucidate the role of the cerebellum in the processing of emotional material. We examined six participants with cerebellar stroke and nine age and education matched healthy volunteers. In addition to a complete neuropsychological, neurologic, and psychiatric examination, participants underwent [O-15]water positron emission tomography (PET) while responding to emotion-evoking visual stimuli. Cerebellar lesions were associated with reduced pleasant experience in response to happiness-evoking stimuli. Stroke patients reported an unpleasant experience to frightening stimuli similar to healthy controls, yet showed significantly lower activity in the right ventral lateral and left dorsolateral prefrontal cortex, amygdala, thalamus, and retrosplenial cingulate gyrus. Frightening stimuli led to increased activity in the ventral medial prefrontal, anterior cingulate, pulvinar, and insular cortex. This suggests that alternate neural circuitry became responsible for maintaining the evolutionarily critical fear response after cerebellar damage. (c) 2006 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR ALBERT TJ, 1985, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V20, P1267, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(85)90111-8
   ANAND B. K., 1959, JOUR NEUROPHYSIOL, V22, P451
   Andreasen NC, 1996, J COMPUT ASSIST TOMO, V20, P98, DOI 10.1097/00004728-199601000-00018
   Andreasen NC, 1999, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V8, P226, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0193(1999)8:4<226::AID-HBM6>3.0.CO;2-4
   Andreasen NC, 1999, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V46, P908, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(99)00152-3
   Andreasen NC, 1996, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V93, P9985, DOI 10.1073/pnas.93.18.9985
   ANDREASEN NC, 1992, J NEUROPSYCH CLIN N, V4, P125
   Andreasen NC, 1998, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V24, P203
   Annoni JM, 2003, ANN NEUROL, V53, P654, DOI 10.1002/ana.10549
   [Anonymous], 1993, GUIDE UNIFORM DATA S
   APPOLLONIO IM, 1993, NEUROLOGY, V43, P1536
   Arndt S, 1996, J CEREBR BLOOD F MET, V16, P1271
   Arndt S, 1996, NEUROIMAGE, V3, P175, DOI 10.1006/nimg.1996.0019
   BASTIAN AJ, 1999, FUNDAMENTAL NEUROSCI, P973
   Benton AL, 1994, CONTRIBUTIONS NEUROP
   Blanchard JJ, 1998, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V24, P413
   CANO J, 1980, J NEUROCHEM, V35, P1446, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-4159.1980.tb09021.x
   Chen SHA, 2005, NEUROIMAGE, V24, P332, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2004.08.032
   Crespo-Facorro B, 2001, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V286, P427, DOI 10.1001/jama.286.4.427
   Davidson RJ, 2000, SCIENCE, V289, P591, DOI 10.1126/science.289.5479.591
   DEMPESY CW, 1983, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V18, P127
   DERENZI E, 1962, BRAIN, V85, P665, DOI 10.1093/brain/85.4.665
   Dum RP, 2003, J NEUROPHYSIOL, V89, P634, DOI 10.1152/jn.00626.2002
   FIEZ JA, 1992, BRAIN, V115, P155, DOI 10.1093/brain/115.1.155
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   GEORGE MS, 1993, J NEUROPSYCH CLIN N, V5, P384
   Goel V, 2001, NAT NEUROSCI, V4, P237, DOI 10.1038/85076
   HAMILTON M, 1960, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V23, P56, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.23.1.56
   HAMILTON M, 1959, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V32, P50
   HARPER JW, 1973, EXP NEUROL, V39, P285, DOI 10.1016/0014-4886(73)90231-8
   Harris G, 1999, J COMPUT ASSIST TOMO, V23, P144, DOI 10.1097/00004728-199901000-00030
   HEATH RG, 1982, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V17, P569
   Heaton RK, 1981, WISCONSIN CARD SORTI
   Holmes AP, 1996, J CEREBR BLOOD F MET, V16, P7
   Holstege G, 2003, J NEUROSCI, V23, P9185
   ITO M, 1993, TRENDS NEUROSCI, V16, P448, DOI 10.1016/0166-2236(93)90073-U
   Kaplan E.F., 1983, BOSTON NAMING TEST
   Kelly RM, 2003, J NEUROSCI, V23, P8432
   Lang PJ, 1995, INT AFFECTIVE PICTUR
   Lang PJ, 1998, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V35, P199, DOI 10.1017/S0048577298001991
   LeDoux JE, 2000, ANNU REV NEUROSCI, V23, P155, DOI 10.1146/annurev.neuro.23.1.155
   LeDoux J., 1996, EMOTIONAL BRAIN MYST
   Liddell BJ, 2005, NEUROIMAGE, V24, P235, DOI 10.1016/neuroimage.2004.08.016
   MARCINKIEWICZ M, 1989, J COMP NEUROL, V289, P11, DOI 10.1002/cne.902890103
   Martin-Solch C, 2001, EXP BRAIN RES, V139, P278, DOI 10.1007/s002210100751
   Meyers J. E., 1995, CLIN NEUROPSYCHOL, V9, P63, DOI 10.1080/13854049508402059
   Middleton FA, 2001, J NEUROSCI, V21, P700
   Morris JS, 1999, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V96, P1680, DOI 10.1073/pnas.96.4.1680
   Ohman A, 2001, PSYCHOL REV, V108, P483, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.108.3.483
   OHMAN A, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P231, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.103.2.231
   Ohman A, 2005, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V30, P953, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2005.03.019
   Paradiso S, 2003, J NEUROPSYCH CLIN N, V15, P35, DOI 10.1176/appi.neuropsych.15.1.35
   Paradiso S, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P384
   Paradiso S, 1999, AM J PSYCHIAT, V156, P1618
   Paradiso S, 2003, AM J PSYCHIAT, V160, P1775, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.160.10.1775
   Parsons LM, 1997, INT REV NEUROBIOL, V41, P255
   Parvizi J, 2001, BRAIN, V124, P1708, DOI 10.1093/brain/124.9.1708
   Pierson R, 2002, NEUROIMAGE, V17, P61, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2002.1207
   Price J., 1996, EVOLUTIONARY PSYCHIA
   Reiman EM, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P918
   Reitan RM, 1985, HALSTEAD REITAN NEUR
   ROBINSON RG, 1981, BRAIN LANG, V14, P282, DOI 10.1016/0093-934X(81)90080-8
   Rolls ET, 2004, BRAIN COGNITION, V55, P11, DOI 10.1016/s0278-2626(03)00277-x
   Rosenkranz JA, 2002, NATURE, V417, P282, DOI 10.1038/417282a
   SCHMAHMANN JD, 1991, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V48, P1178
   Schmahmann JD, 2004, J NEUROPSYCH CLIN N, V16, P367, DOI 10.1176/appi.neuropsych.16.3.367
   Schmahmann JD, 1998, BRAIN, V121, P561, DOI 10.1093/brain/121.4.561
   Sell LA, 1999, EUR J NEUROSCI, V11, P1042, DOI 10.1046/j.1460-9568.1999.00522.x
   SNIDER RS, 1976, J NEUROSCI RES, V2, P133, DOI 10.1002/jnr.490020204
   STARR LB, 1983, EXP AGING RES, V9, P101
   Talairach J., 1988, CO PLANAR STEREOTAXI
   TAYLOR GJ, 1992, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V57, P34
   Tessitore A, 2002, J NEUROSCI, V22, P9099
   Tessitore A, 2005, PSYCHIAT RES-NEUROIM, V139, P9, DOI 10.1016/j.pscychresns.2005.02.009
   Volkow ND, 2003, J NEUROSCI, V23, P11461
   Vuilleumier P, 2003, NAT NEUROSCI, V6, P624, DOI 10.1038/nn1057
   Wahlund LO, 2001, STROKE, V32, P1318
   Wechsler D., 1981, WECHSLER ADULT INTEL
   Wiser AK, 1998, NEUROREPORT, V9, P1895, DOI 10.1097/00001756-199806010-00042
   Woods RP, 1998, J COMPUT ASSIST TOMO, V22, P139, DOI 10.1097/00004728-199801000-00027
   Woods RP, 1998, J COMPUT ASSIST TOMO, V22, P153, DOI 10.1097/00004728-199801000-00028
NR 81
TC 58
BP 1331
EP 1341
PY 2007
VL 45
IS 6
DI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2006.09.023
GA 149EW
UT WOS:000245130900019
ER

PT J
AU von Humboldt, S
   Leal, I
AF von Humboldt, S.
   Leal, I.
TI PREDICTING SUBJECTIVE WELL-BEING IN A CROSS-CULTURAL OLDER POPULATION
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [von Humboldt, S.; Leal, I.] ISPA Inst Univ, I&D, Res Unit Psychol & Hlth, Lisbon, Portugal.
DE Predictors; structural equation modeling; older adults; subjective
   well-being; adjustment to aging
NR 0
TC 0
BP 383
EP 383
PY 2012
PD NOV
VL 52
GA 061ZG
UT WOS:000312888203076
TG GROUP3
ER

PT J
AU Deng-Xize
AF Deng-Xize
TI Family Affections: The Key for the Success of the Household Contract
   Responsibility System and Its Inspiration
SO UNIVERSITAS-MONTHLY REVIEW OF PHILOSOPHY AND CULTURE
J9 UNIVERSITAS-TAIWAN
LA Chinese
DT Article
C1 Sichuan Univ, Polit Coll, Chengdu, Peoples R China.
RP Deng-Xize, Sichuan Univ, Polit Coll, Chengdu, Peoples R China.
EM dxize@263.net
DE Household Contract Responsibility System; Family Affections; Cultural
   Factor; Inspiration
AB In household contract responsibility system, household was the basic production unit, which give chance for the family affections to play their roles in the process of household production and distribution. With family affections, family members were willing to neglect personal interest calculation under the aim of family harmoniousness, prosperity and happiness. In this way, both the enthusiasm of labor and production efficiency was elevated. Thererfore the culture factor of family affections is the key for the success of the responsibility system. An understanding of this point is helpful for us to discover the vividness aspects of our cultural traditions instead of a dying heritage.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 155
EP 171
PY 2010
PD MAR
VL 37
IS 3
GA 575IT
UT WOS:000276061400009
ER

PT J
AU Gunderman, RB
AF Gunderman, Richard B.
TI Success not equal Happiness
SO JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN COLLEGE OF RADIOLOGY
J9 J AM COLL RADIOL
LA English
DT Editorial Material
C1 Indiana Univ Sch Med, Dept Radiol, Indianapolis, IN 46202 USA.
RP Gunderman, RB, Indiana Univ Sch Med, Dept Radiol, 702 Barnhill Dr,Room 1053, Indianapolis, IN 46202 USA.
EM rbgunder@iupui.edu
NR 0
TC 0
BP 313
EP 314
PY 2012
PD MAY
VL 9
IS 5
DI 10.1016/j.jacr.2011.12.018
GA 961FN
UT WOS:000305449700006
ER

PT J
AU Thompson, C
   Berger, A
AF Thompson, C
   Berger, A
TI Agent provocateur pursues happiness
SO BRITISH MEDICAL JOURNAL
J9 BRIT MED J
LA English
DT News Item
NR 0
TC 0
BP 12
EP 12
PY 2000
PD JUL 1
VL 321
IS 7252
GA 331QQ
UT WOS:000088030100017
ER

PT J
AU Kuo, FY
   Tseng, FC
   Lin, CIC
   Tang, WH
AF Kuo, Feng-Yang
   Tseng, Fan-Chuan
   Lin, Cecilia I. C.
   Tang, Wen-Hui
TI Critical success factors for motivating and sustaining women's ICT
   learning
SO COMPUTERS & EDUCATION
J9 COMPUT EDUC
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kuo, Feng-Yang] Natl Sun Yat Sen Univ, Dept Informat Management, Kaohsiung 80424, Taiwan.
   [Tseng, Fan-Chuan] Natl Univ Tainan, Dept Business & Management, Tainan 700, Taiwan.
   [Lin, Cecilia I. C.] Chia Nan Univ Pharm & Sci, Dept Informat Management, Tainan 71710, Taiwan.
   [Tang, Wen-Hui] Natl Sun Yat Sen Univ, Ctr Gen Educ, Kaohsiung 80424, Taiwan.
RP Lin, CIC, Chia Nan Univ Pharm & Sci, Dept Informat Management, 60,Sec 1,Erren Rd, Tainan 71710, Taiwan.
EM kuofengyang@gmail.com; misfctseng@gmail.com; miscecilia@gmail.com;
   wenhuianna@gmail.com
DE Gender studies; Adult learning; Learning community; Teaching/learning
   strategies
ID COMPUTER SELF-EFFICACY; GENDER-GAP; INFORMATION-TECHNOLOGY; SOCIAL
   SUPPORT; OLDER-ADULTS; INTERNET; MODEL; SATISFACTION; TRUST; LIFE
AB Information Communication Technology (ICT) has changed the way people think, behave, communicate, and work. As a result, digital literacy, an essential skill for career development, lifelong learning, freedom of expression and social inclusion, is now one of the most important issues facing women today. The aim of this study was to identify the key factors and the possible mechanisms that motivate middle-aged and older females to acquire and utilize ICT skills. Drawing on Social Cognitive and Social Capital theories, we developed a theoretical model and validated it through Partial Least Squares (PLS) and mediation analyses. A survey was administered to 181 participants in an ICT learning program for digital-illiterate and middle-aged females. 133 responses were available for final analysis. The study revealed that social capital does not directly predict computer self-efficacy but depends on learning satisfaction as a mediator. In other words, unless participants develop a sense of satisfaction in class learning, a high level of social capital may not transfer into a high level of computer self-efficacy. In addition, our study shows that computer self-efficacy mediates the relationship between learning satisfaction and ICT usage, and that ICT usage and social capital both predict increases in subjective well-being. ICT utilization plays an important role in the well-being of the middle-aged and older females who often are unable to use ICT regularly due to their cultural roles. This study provides practical implications for the delivery of ICT training programs for females and other under-privileged groups. (C) 2013 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Amichai-Hamburger Y., 2005, PERSONALITY INTERNET
   Amichai-Hamburger Y, 2007, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V23, P1033, DOI 10.1016/j.chb.2005.08.008
   Amichai-Hamburger Y, 2008, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V24, P544, DOI 10.1016/j.chb.2007.02.004
   Anderson B., 2007, INFORM COMMUNICATION, P163
   Bandias S., 2009, 20 AUSTR C INF SYST
   Bandura A., 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   Bandura A., 1986, SOCIAL FDN THOUGHT A
   Bandura A, 2002, EUR PSYCHOL, V7, P2, DOI 10.1027//1016.9040.7.1.2
   Baron R. M., 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P173
   Beas MI, 2006, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V22, P1043, DOI 10.1016/j.chb.2004.03.027
   Bimber B, 2000, SOC SCI QUART, V81, P868
   Blue A., 2013, SHOULD GRANDMA JOIN
   Bourdieu P., 1983, HDB THEORY RES SOCIO, P46
   Brenner J., 2013, PEW INTERNET SOCIAL
   Busch T, 1996, J EDUC COMPUT RES, V15, P125, DOI 10.2190/KQJL-RTW1-VVUY-BHLG
   BUSCH T, 1995, J EDUC COMPUT RES, V12, P147, DOI 10.2190/H7E1-XMM7-GU9B-3HWR
   Campbell A., 1973, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   Carpenter BD, 2007, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V23, P3012, DOI 10.1016/j.chb.2006.08.015
   Castano C., 2008, 2 DIGITAL DIVIDE YOU
   Chang S. L., 2009, INT C WEB 2 0 ED ICW
   Check N.-P. O., 2013, CHECK TOILET TOILET
   Chin W., 2010, HDB PARTIAL LEAST SQ, P655, DOI DOI 10.1007/978-3-540-32827-8_29
   Chin WW, 1998, QUANT METH SER, P295
   Chu J. C., 2010, COMPUT EDUC, V55, P255
   Clement A., 2000, COMMUNITY INFORM ENA, P32
   COLEMAN JS, 1988, AM J SOCIOL, V94, pS95, DOI 10.1086/228943
   Compeau D, 1999, MIS QUART, V23, P145, DOI 10.2307/249749
   COMPEAU DR, 1995, MIS QUART, V19, P189, DOI 10.2307/249688
   Contarello A, 2007, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V23, P1016, DOI 10.1016/j.chb.2005.08.013
   Cooper J, 2006, J COMPUT ASSIST LEAR, V22, P320, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2729.2006.00185.x
   David Gefen, 2005, COMMUNICATIONS ASS I, V16, P91
   Dewan S, 2005, J ASSOC INF SYST, V6, P298
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 2004, ADV CELL AGING GERON, V15, P187
   Dighe A., 2006, WOMENS LITERACY INFO
   Duggan M, 2013, DEMOGRAPHICS SOCIAL
   Durndell A, 2002, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V18, P521, DOI 10.1016/S0747-5632(02)00006-7
   Eastin M. S., 2000, INTERNET SELF EFFICA, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1083-6101.2000.TB00110.X/FULL
   EMERSON EB, 1985, AM J MENT DEF, V90, P277
   Eshet-Alkalai Y, 2004, J ED MULTIMEDIA HYPE, V13, P93
   Ezziane Z, 2007, EDUC TECHNOL SOC, V10, P175
   Forsythe S, 2006, J INTERACT MARK, V20, P55, DOI 10.1002/dir.20061
   Hair Jr J. F., 1998, MULTIVARIATE DATA AN
   Hargittai E., 2001, DIGITAL DIVIDE DIGIT
   Hazleton V., 2000, CORPORATE COMMUNICAT, V5, P81, DOI 10.1108/13563280010372513
   Hird S., 2003, WHAT IS WELLBEING BR
   Hong K. S., 2002, INTERNET HIGH EDUC, V5, P267, DOI 10.1016/S1096-7516(02)00105-7
   Horton F. W., 2008, UNDERSTANDING INFORM, DOI CI.2007/WS/18
   Hsiao H. C., 2012, TURKISH ONLINE J ED, V11
   Huysman M, 2004, SOCIAL CAPTIAL AND INFORMATION TECHNOLOGY, P1
   Imhof M, 2007, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V23, P2823, DOI 10.1016/j.chb.2006.05.007
   Jerusalem M., 1995, SELF EFFICACY CHANGI, P177, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511527692.008
   Kennedy T., 2003, IT SOC, V1, P72
   Lang J. C., 2004, Journal of Knowledge Management, V8, DOI 10.1108/13673270410541060
   Lee JK, 2008, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V24, P32, DOI 10.1016/j.chb.2006.12.001
   Li N, 2007, COMPUT EDUC, V48, P301, DOI 10.1016/j.compedu.2005.01.007
   Lin CIC, 2012, ADULT EDUC QUART, V62, P73, DOI 10.1177/0741713610392760
   Lin N., 2001, SOCIAL CAPITAL THEOR, P1
   Lopez-Fernandez O, 2009, COMPUT EDUC, V52, P608, DOI 10.1016/j.compedu.2008.11.003
   MacKenzie SB, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P710, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.4.710
   MAYER RC, 1995, ACAD MANAGE REV, V20, P709, DOI 10.2307/258792
   McKinney V, 2002, INFORM SYST RES, V13, P296, DOI 10.1287/isre.13.3.296.76
   McKnight DH, 2002, J STRATEGIC INF SYST, V11, P297
   Merriam SB, 2008, ADULT EDUC QUART, V58, P183, DOI 10.1177/0741713608314087
   Morgan S., 2004, RES ICT BASED ENTERP
   Nahapiet J, 1998, ACAD MANAGE REV, V23, P242, DOI 10.2307/259373
   Palvia PC, 1996, INFORM MANAGE, V31, P151, DOI 10.1016/S0378-7206(96)01069-5
   Poelmans S., 2012, ICT SKILLS COMPUTER
   Price L, 2006, J COMPUT ASSIST LEAR, V22, P349, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2729.2006.00181.x
   Primo N., 2003, GENDER ISSUES INFORM
   Prince PN, 2001, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V21, P1005, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7358(00)00079-9
   Putnam R.D., 1993, AM PROSPECT, V13, P35
   Ridings CM, 2002, J STRATEGIC INF SYST, V11, P271, DOI 10.1016/S0963-8687(02)00021-5
   Shapira N, 2007, AGING MENT HEALTH, V11, P477, DOI 10.1080/13607860601086546
   Shen K. N., 2009, U WOLLONGONG DUBAI P
   Sobel M. E., 1982, SOCIOL METHODOL, V73, P290
   Trauth EM, 2003, J RES PRACT INF TECH, V35, P7
   Tsai MJ, 2010, COMPUT EDUC, V54, P1182, DOI 10.1016/j.compedu.2009.11.004
   Vekiri I, 2008, COMPUT EDUC, V51, P1392, DOI 10.1016/j.compedu.2008.01.003
   Verplanken B, 2003, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P1313, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2003.tb01951.x
   Walsham G, 2005, J STRATEGIC INF SYST, V14, P5, DOI 10.1016/j.jsis.2004.11.009
   Wetzels M, 2009, MIS QUART, V33, P177
   Wiederhold BK, 2013, CYBERPSYCH BEH SOC N, V16, P157, DOI 10.1089/cyber.2013.1503
NR 83
TC 0
BP 208
EP 218
PY 2013
PD SEP
VL 67
DI 10.1016/j.compedu.2013.03.006
GA 164ST
UT WOS:000320430500018
ER

PT S
AU Han, MJ
   Lin, CH
   Song, KT
AF Han, Meng-Ju
   Lin, Chia-How
   Song, Kai-Tai
TI Autonomous Emotional Expression Generation of a Robotic Face
SO 2009 IEEE INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SYSTEMS, MAN AND CYBERNETICS (SMC 2009), VOLS 1-9
J9 IEEE SYS MAN CYBERN
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Han, Meng-Ju; Lin, Chia-How; Song, Kai-Tai] Natl Chiao Tung Univ, Dept Elect & Control Engn, Hsinchu 300, Taiwan.
RP Han, MJ, Natl Chiao Tung Univ, Dept Elect & Control Engn, Hsinchu 300, Taiwan.
EM menlo.ece92g@nctu.edu.tw; jotarun.ece87@nctu.edu.tw;
   ktsong@mail.nctu.edu.tw
DE emotional characteristics; facial expression generation; fuzzy-neuro
   network; human-robot interaction
AB This paper presents a novel design of autonomous robotic facial expression generation using a fuzzy-neuro network. The emotional characteristics of a robot can be specified in this design by assigning weights in the fuzzy-neuro network. The robotic face generates appropriate expressions in responding to the image recognition results of a user's emotional state and the assigned robotic emotional characteristics. In this study, two contrast emotional characteristics, optimistic and pessimistic, have been designed and tested to verify their responses to the recognized user emotional states (neutral, happiness, sadness and anger). Computer simulations of a robotic face show that the proposed facial expression generation system effectively responds to a user's emotional states in a human-like manner by fusing outputs of four facial expressions (boring, happiness, sadness and surprise).
CR Breazeal C., 2005, ARTIF LIFE, V11, P1
   Breazeal C, 2003, INT J HUM-COMPUT ST, V59, P119, DOI 10.1016/S1071-5819(03)00018-1
   Ekman P., 1978, TECHNIQUE MEASUREMEN
   Hashimoto T., 2007, P 16 IEEE INT S ROB, P326
   Hashimoto T., 2006, P SICE ICASE INT JOI, P5423
   HUNT SC, 1990, CARDIOVASC DRUG THER, V4, P357, DOI 10.1007/BF02603176
   Lee D. W., 2008, P INT FED AUT CONTR, P4336
   Miwa H., 2004, P 2004 IEEE RSJ INT, P2203
   MIWA H, 2003, P 2003 IEEE INT C RO, P3588
   SONG KT, 2006, P IEEE INT C SYST MA, P4910
NR 10
TC 1
BP 2427
EP 2432
PY 2009
DI 10.1109/ICSMC.2009.5346383
GA BPP02
UT WOS:000279574601114
ER

PT J
AU Jackson, BR
   Bergeman, CS
AF Jackson, Brenda R.
   Bergeman, C. S.
TI How Does Religiosity Enhance Well-Being? The Role of Perceived Control
SO PSYCHOLOGY OF RELIGION AND SPIRITUALITY
J9 PSYCHOL RELIG SPIRIT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Jackson, Brenda R.; Bergeman, C. S.] Univ Notre Dame, Dept Psychol, Notre Dame, IN 46656 USA.
RP Jackson, BR, Univ Notre Dame, Dept Psychol, 118 Haggar Hall, Notre Dame, IN 46656 USA.
EM bjackso7@nd.edu
DE control; religiosity; spirituality; subjective well-being; age effects
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; SPIRITUALITY; SAMPLE; HEALTH
AB Religiousness and spirituality (R/S) are consistently linked with positive indicators of well-being, but the mechanisms behind these associations remain largely unknown. We hypothesize that an individual's level of perceived control (PC) acts as a mediator of this relationship and that this effect is stronger in older adults. Participants were 529 adults from the Notre Dame Study of Health and Well-Being (aged 31-88). Regression analyses tested both mediating and moderating functions of PC for three different R/S components (religious practices, daily spiritual experiences, and religious/spiritual coping); composite variables were used for PC and subjective well-being (SWB) in all analyses. These effects were tested using the full sample, as well as separately by age group (early midlife, aged 31-49; late midlife, aged 50-59; and later life, aged 60 and over), in order to discover any age differences that may exist. Results revealed differences by both R/S dimension and age group: PC partially mediated the religious practices-SWB relationship in the full sample and in the later life group; the effects of religious/spiritual coping and spiritual experiences on SWB were partially mediated by PC in the full sample, the late midlife group, and the later life group; and none of the R/S-SWB relationships were mediated in the early midlife group. Moderating effects were indicated by significant interactions between PC and spiritual experiences in the full sample, PC and religious coping in the full sample, and PC and religious practices in the later life group.
CR Aldwin C. M., 2007, STRESS COPING DEV IN
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BARTONE PT, 1989, J NERV MENT DIS, V177, P317, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198906000-00001
   Bergeman C. S., 2010, EFFECTS DAILY UNPUB
   BLAZER D, 1976, GERONTOLOGIST, V16, P82
   Bourque P, 2005, CAN J AGING, V24, P31, DOI 10.1353/cja.2005.0001
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   ELLISON CG, 1991, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V32, P80, DOI 10.2307/2136801
   Ellison CG, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V88, P247, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9187-2
   Fiori K. L., 2006, MENTAL HLTH RELIG CU, V9, P239, DOI [10.1080/13694670600615482, DOI 10.1080/13694670600615482]
   Fitchett G, 2009, ANN BEHAV MED, V37, P257, DOI 10.1007/s12160-009-9110-y
   Hood R., 2009, PSYCHOL RELIG EMPIRI
   Idler EL, 2003, RES AGING, V25, P327, DOI 10.1177/0164027503252749
   *JE FETZ I, 1999, MULT MEAS REL SPIR U
   Koenig H. G., 1994, AGING GOD SPIRITUAL
   Koenig Harold G., 1994, RELIG AGING HLTH THE, P18
   Kosmin BA, 2009, AM RELIG IDENTIFICAT
   Lang FR, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P509, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.3.509
   Larsen R. J., 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL
   Levin J. S., 1998, HDB RELIG MENTAL HLT, P33, DOI 10.1016/B978-012417645-4/50070-5
   MARKIDES KS, 1987, GERONTOLOGIST, V27, P660
   Masten AS, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P227, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.3.227
   McCullough ME, 2009, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V97, P866, DOI 10.1037/a0016366
   McFadden Susan H., 1996, P162
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   Neff JA, 2006, J SCI STUD RELIG, V45, P449, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-5906.2006.00318.x
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   Newton A.T., 2009, MENTAL HLTH RELIG CU, V12, P129, DOI [10.1080/13674670802380400, DOI 10.1080/13674670802380400]
   Pargament K. I., 1997, PSYCHOL RELIG COPING
   Pargament K. I., 1998, HDB RELIG MENTAL HLT, P111, DOI 10.1016/B978-012417645-4/50075-4
   Park CL, 2005, J SOC ISSUES, V61, P707, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-4560.2005.00428.x
   Patrick J. H., 2003, NEW DIRECTIONS STUDY, P153, DOI 10.1300/J078v14n02_05
   Pew Research Center, 2009, GROW OLD AM EXP REAL
   Preacher K, 2006, CALCULATION SOBEL TE
   Preacher KJ, 2004, BEHAV RES METH INS C, V36, P717, DOI 10.3758/BF03206553
   Reid D. W., 1981, RES LOCUS CONTROL CO, V1, P127
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   SKINNER EA, 1995, INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENC, V8
   Staudinger U. M., 2001, HDB MIDLIFE DEV, P3
   U. S. Census Bureau, 2006, STAT ABSTR US 2006
   Wallace KA, 2002, J ADULT DEV, V9, P141, DOI 10.1023/A:1015789513985
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 42
TC 5
BP 149
EP 161
PY 2011
PD MAY
VL 3
IS 2
DI 10.1037/a0021597
GA 768YP
UT WOS:000290976200006
ER

PT J
AU Carlsson, M
   Hamrin, E
AF Carlsson, M
   Hamrin, E
TI Evaluation of the life satisfaction questionnaire (LSQ) using structural
   equation modelling (SEM)
SO QUALITY OF LIFE RESEARCH
J9 QUAL LIFE RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Uppsala Univ, Dept Publ Hlth & Caring Sci, Sect Caring Sci, SE-75183 Uppsala, Sweden.
   Linkoping Univ, Fac Hlth Sci, Dept Med & Care Clin Pharmacol, Linkoping, Sweden.
RP Carlsson, M, Uppsala Univ, Dept Publ Hlth & Caring Sci, Sect Caring Sci, SE-75183 Uppsala, Sweden.
DE life satisfaction; quality of life; SEM
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; BREAST-CANCER
AB The life satisfaction questionnaire (LSQ) was developed for use in conventional and complementary/anthroposophic care to assess the quality of life/life satisfaction of Swedish women with breast cancer. The first attempt to test the reliability and validity was in a sample of women with breast cancer (n = 362), the second in a random sample of Swedish women (n = 257). A theoretical model with six latent and 34 manifest variables was formulated. The aim of the present study was to perform confirmatory factor analyses using structural equation modelling. The software STREAMS was used. An additional sample of men (n = 263) was randomly selected from the Swedish population register. Confirmatory factor analyses were performed for the combined sample of women and men (n = 520) and for the women with breast cancer. The result of the confirmatory factor analyses showed that the factor structure of the original model was confirmed. The factors were called physical symptoms (PS), sickness impact (SI), quality of everyday activities (QDA), socio-economic situation (SES), quality of family relation (QFA), and quality of close friend relationship (QFR).
CR AARONSON NK, 1993, J NATL CANCER I, V85, P365, DOI 10.1093/jnci/85.5.365
   ANDERSON RT, 1993, QUAL LIFE RES, V2, P369, DOI 10.1007/BF00422215
   ARBUCKLEY JL, 1999, AMOS USER GUIDE VERS
   Carlsson M, 1999, QUAL LIFE RES, V8, P245, DOI 10.1023/A:1008875306645
   CARLSSON M, 1994, CANCER NURS, V17, P418
   CARLSSON M, 1996, QUAL LIFE RES, V5, P165
   CARLSSON M, 2000, LIFE SATISFACTION QU
   Cronbach LJ., 1951, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V6, P297, DOI DOI 10.1007/BF02310555
   FAYERS P, 1999, SCORING MANUAL
   Gorsuch R. L., 1983, FACTOR ANAL
   Gustafsson JE, 2000, STREAMS USERS GUIDE
   HAMRIN E, 1999, OMVARDNAD NU, P29
   HAMRIN E, 1996, EVALUATION LIFE SITU
   Larsson G, 1998, SCAND J CARING SCI, V12, P111, DOI 10.1080/02839319850163048
   *OFF SWED STAT, 1998, STAT SWED
   Smith KW, 1999, QUAL LIFE RES, V8, P447, DOI 10.1023/A:1008928518577
   Ullman J. B., 1996, USING MULTIVARIATE S, P709
NR 17
TC 11
BP 415
EP 425
PY 2002
PD AUG
VL 11
IS 5
DI 10.1023/A:1015670628990
GA 556MN
UT WOS:000175853700002
ER

PT J
AU Walton, JK
AF Walton, John K.
TI Happiness: A history
SO JOURNAL OF SOCIAL HISTORY
J9 J SOC HIST
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 [Walton, John K.] Leeds Metropolitan Univ, Inst No Studies, Leeds LS1 3HE, W Yorkshire, England.
RP Walton, JK, Leeds Metropolitan Univ, Inst No Studies, Leeds LS1 3HE, W Yorkshire, England.
CR McMahon D. M., 2006, HAPPINESS HIST
NR 1
TC 0
BP 250
EP 252
PY 2008
PD FAL
VL 42
IS 1
GA 352NP
UT WOS:000259504200043
ER

PT J
AU Schimmack, U
   Oishi, S
   Diener, E
AF Schimmack, U
   Oishi, S
   Diener, E
TI Individualism: A valid and important dimension of cultural differences
   between nations
SO PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY REVIEW
J9 PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Toronto, Dept Psychol, Mississauga, ON L5L 1C6, Canada.
   Univ Virginia, Dept Psychol, Charlottesville, VA 22903 USA.
   Univ Illinois, Dept Psychol, Urbana, IL 61801 USA.
RP Schimmack, U, Univ Toronto, Dept Psychol, 3359 Mississauga Rd N, Mississauga, ON L5L 1C6, Canada.
EM uli.schimmack@utoronto.ca
ID ET-AL. 2002; LIFE-SATISFACTION; AFFECT RATINGS; COLLECTIVISM; SELF;
   VALUES; AUTHORITARIANISM; CONSTRUCTS; PREDICTORS; PSYCHOLOGY
AB Oyserman, Coon, and Kemmelmeier's (2002) meta-analysis suggested problems in the measurement of individualism and collectivism. Studies using Hofstede's individualism scores show little convergent validity with more recent measures of individualism and collectivism. We propose that the lack of convergent validity is due to national differences in response styles. Whereas Hofstede statistically controlled for response styles, Oyserman et al.'s meta-analysis relied on uncorrected ratings. Data from an international student survey demonstrated convergent validity between Hofstede's individualism dimension and horizontal individualism when response styles were statistically controlled, whereas uncorrected scores correlated highly with the individualism scores in Oyserman et al.'s meta-analysis. Uncorrected horizontal individualism scores and meta-analytic individualism scores did not correlate significantly with nations' development, whereas corrected horizontal individualism scores and Hofstede's individualism dimension were significantly correlated with development. This pattern of results suggests that individualism is a valid construct for cross-cultural comparisons, but that the measurement of this construct needs improvement.
CR Basabe N, 2002, COGNITION EMOTION, V16, P103, DOI 10.1080/02699930143000158
   Bond MH, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P73, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.1.73
   Bond R, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V119, P111, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.119.1.111
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   Diener E, 2000, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V31, P419, DOI 10.1177/0022022100031004001
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P851, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.851
   FISCHER R, IN PRESS J CROSS CUL
   Fiske AP, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P78, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.128.1.78
   Gelfand MJ, 1996, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P397, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(199605)26:3<397::AID-EJSP763>3.3.CO;2-A
   GREEN DP, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P1029, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.6.1029
   HAHN J, 2003, MEASUREMENT VALUES A
   Helmreich R. L., 1998, CULTURE WORK AVIATIO
   Hofstede G., 2001, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE
   Hofstede G, 1980, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE
   Hoppe M. H., 1990, COMP STUDY COUNTRY E
   HUI CH, 1988, J RES PERS, V22, P17, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(88)90022-0
   INGLEHART R, 1997, MODERNIZATION POST M
   KASHIMA Y, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P925, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.925
   Kemmelmeier M, 2003, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V34, P304, DOI 10.1177/0022022103253183
   Kim U., 1994, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC
   Mark HFL, 1999, GENET MED, V1, P98
   MARSH HW, 1989, J PERS, V57, P625, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1989.tb00566.x
   McCrae RR, 2001, J PERS, V69, P819, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.696166
   McCrae RR, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1041, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.4.1041
   Merritt A, 2000, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V31, P283, DOI 10.1177/0022022100031003001
   Miller JG, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P97, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.128.1.97
   Oishi S, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P1177, DOI 10.1177/01461672982411005
   Oishi S, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P980, DOI 10.1177/01461672992511006
   Oyserman D, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.1.3
   Oyserman D, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P110, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.1.110
   Rozin P., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P109
   RUSSELL RJH, 1994, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V17, P313, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(94)90279-8
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.219
   Schimmack U, 2002, J PERS, V70, P345
   Schimmack U, 2002, J PERS ASSESS, V78, P461, DOI 10.1207/S15327752JPA7803_06
   SCHIMMACK U, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P1313
   Schimmack U, 2002, COGNITION EMOTION, V16, P705, DOI 10.1080/02699930143000590
   Schwartz S. H., 1994, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC, P85
   Singelis T. M., 1995, CROSS-CULT RES, V29, P240, DOI DOI 10.1177/106939719502900302
   Smith PB, 2004, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V35, P50, DOI 10.1177/0022022103260380
   Spector PE, 2001, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V50, P269, DOI 10.1111/1464-0597.00058
   Suh E, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P482, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.482
   The United Nations Development Program, 2001, HUM DEV REP
   TRAFIMOW D, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P649, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.5.649
   Triandis H., 1980, HDB CROSS CULTURAL P
   Triandis H. C., 1980, HDB CROSS CULTURAL P, V2
   Triandis H. C., 1995, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC
   Triandis H. C., 1994, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL, V4, P103
   Triandis H. C., 1972, ANAL SUBJECTIVE CULT
   Triandis HC, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P118, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.1.118
   TRIANDIS HC, 1988, PERSONALITY ATTITUDE, P60
   TRIANDIS HC, 1985, J RES PERS, V19, P395, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(85)90008-X
   TRIANDIS HC, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P1006, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.5.1006
   TRIANDIS HC, 1986, AUST J PSYCHOL, V38, P257, DOI 10.1080/00049538608259013
   Triandis HC, 1996, AM PSYCHOL, V51, P407, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.51.4.407
   TRIANDIS HC, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P506, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.96.3.506
   Vandello JA, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P279, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.77.2.279
   Voronov M, 2002, J SOC PSYCHOL, V142, P461
NR 58
TC 83
BP 17
EP 31
PY 2005
VL 9
IS 1
DI 10.1207/s15327957pspr0901_2
GA 900XY
UT WOS:000227248800002
ER

PT J
AU Mehlsen, M
   Thomsen, DK
   Viidik, A
   Olesen, F
   Zachariae, R
AF Mehlsen, M
   Thomsen, DK
   Viidik, A
   Olesen, F
   Zachariae, R
TI Cognitive processes involved in the evaluation of life satisfaction:
   Implications for well-being
SO AGING & MENTAL HEALTH
J9 AGING MENT HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Aarhus, Dept Psychol, Psychooncol Res Unit, Inst Anat, DK-8000 Aarhus, Denmark.
   Aarhus Univ Hosp, Psychooncol Res Unit, DK-8000 Aarhus, Denmark.
   Sozialmed Zentrum Sophienspital, Vienna, Austria.
   Univ Aarhus, Res Unit Gen Practice, DK-8000 Aarhus, Denmark.
RP Mehlsen, M, Univ Aarhus, Dept Psychol, Psychooncol Res Unit, Inst Anat, Nobelpk, DK-8000 Aarhus, Denmark.
EM mimim@akh.aaa.dk
ID TEMPORAL COMPARISONS; MENTAL-HEALTH; SPAN MODEL; OLDEST-OLD; AGE; SELF;
   APPRAISALS; ADULTHOOD; ILLUSION; NETWORK
AB Extensive research has been conducted on the level and the predictors of well-being in old age, but less is known about the cognitive processes used by the aging individual to evaluate life satisfaction. To investigate the relationship between wellbeing in the present and in previous decades in life and explore the cognitive processes involved in these evaluations, 203 old participants aged 70-85 years were inter-viewed and their level of present life satisfaction and depressive symptoms was measured. One year later, depressive symptoms were recorded for a follow-up sample of 65 participants. The results showed that evaluating old age as the best part of life was related to increased well-being. Evaluations of positive periods in life were based on general positive qualities, whereas specific negative events were given as reasons for nominations of negative periods in life. Deviations from this general pattern were related to lower levels of well-being. Use of comparison strategies to evaluate present life satisfaction was frequently reported, and the use of temporal comparisons was predictive of changes in depression over a one-year period. The present study indicates that the cognitive processes used in the evaluation of life satisfaction are related to present and future well-being.
CR Agren M, 1998, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V47, P105, DOI 10.2190/QXB6-1RT8-TFQ2-D33B
   ALBERT S, 1977, PSYCHOL REV, V84, P485, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.84.6.485
   BECK AT, 1991, AM PSYCHOL, V46, P368, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.46.4.368
   Beck AT, 1996, MANUAL BECK DEPRESSI
   Berntsen D, 2002, PSYCHOL AGING, V17, P636, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.17.4.636
   Brown R, 1996, J SOC PSYCHOL, V136, P325
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Due P, 1999, SOC SCI MED, V48, P661, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(98)00381-5
   FERRARO KF, 1992, J GERONTOL, V47, pS105
   Field D, 1997, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V45, P169, DOI 10.2190/RAW0-2JXU-XMBJ-3UJY
   Fleeson W, 1997, PSYCHOL AGING, V12, P125, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.12.1.125
   Heidrich S. M., 1993, J GERONTOL, V48, P127
   HEIDRICH SM, 1993, PSYCHOL AGING, V8, P327, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.8.3.327
   KOZMA A, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00384215
   Krueger J., 1993, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V48, P100
   McFarland C, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P327, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.3.327
   MEHLSEN M, 2003, INT J AGING HUMAN DE
   MOLLOY DW, 1991, AM J PSYCHIAT, V148, P102
   MORGAN DL, 1988, J GERONTOL, V43, pS129
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   Pavot W, 1998, J PERS ASSESS, V70, P340, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa7002_11
   Rickabaugh CA, 1997, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V19, P307, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp1903_3
   RYFF CD, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P286, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.6.2.286
   Schulz R, 1996, AM PSYCHOL, V51, P702, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.51.7.702
   Schwarz N., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P27
   Smith J., 2002, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V57B, P484, DOI 10. 1093/geronb/57. 6. P484
   Smith J, 2002, J SOC ISSUES, V58, P715, DOI 10.1111/1540-4560.00286
   Suh E, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P1091, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.5.842
   TAYLOR SE, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P193, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.2.193
   VAILLANT CO, 1993, J MARRIAGE FAM, V55, P230, DOI 10.2307/352971
   Veenhoven R., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P7
   Wilson AE, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P928, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.78.5.928
   Wilson AE, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P572, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.4.572
   WITT DD, 1980, SOC FORCES, V58, P1302, DOI 10.2307/2577327
NR 34
TC 3
BP 281
EP 290
PY 2005
PD MAY
VL 9
IS 3
DI 10.1080/13607860412331310236
GA 932VN
UT WOS:000229582700011
ER

PT J
AU Sforzo, GA
   Kaye, MP
   Calleri, D
   Ngai, N
AF Sforzo, Gary A.
   Kaye, Miranda P.
   Calleri, David
   Ngai, Nancy
TI Free Choice Access to Multipoint Wellness Education and Related Services
   Positively Impacts Employee Wellness A Randomized and Controlled Trial
SO JOURNAL OF OCCUPATIONAL AND ENVIRONMENTAL MEDICINE
J9 J OCCUP ENVIRON MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Sforzo, Gary A.] Ithaca Coll, Dept Exercise & Sport Sci, Ctr Hlth Sci 323, Ithaca, NY 14850 USA.
   [Calleri, David; Ngai, Nancy] Plus One Hlth Management, Dept Hlth Promot & Clin Integrat, New York, NY USA.
RP Sforzo, GA, Ithaca Coll, Dept Exercise & Sport Sci, Ctr Hlth Sci 323, Ithaca, NY 14850 USA.
EM sforzo@ithaca.edu
ID PHYSICAL-ACTIVITY INTERVENTIONS; JOB-SATISFACTION; PROGRAMS; HEALTH;
   METAANALYSIS; STRESS
AB Objective: Examine effects of voluntary participation in employer-sponsored, multipoint wellness education programming on employee wellness. Methods: A randomized and controlled design was used to organize 96 participants into an education + access group; an access-only group, and control group. Outcome measures were made at start and end of a 12-week intervention period. Results: Education + access improved wellness knowledge, which, in turn, enhanced life satisfaction, employee morale, and energy, and nearly improved stress level. Those who received facility access without educational programming did not reap health benefits. Employees voluntarily used the fitness facility and healthy meal cards only 1.3 and 1.5 times per week, respectively. Conclusions: Participants made limited and likely inadequate use of wellness opportunities. As a result, physical health benefits (eg, blood pressure, fitness parameters) were not seen in the present study. However, multipoint wellness education resulted in psychosocial health benefits in 12 weeks.
CR Aldana SG, 2005, J OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V47, P558, DOI 10.1079/01.jom.0000165743.18570.66
   Andajani-Sutjahjo S, 2004, INT J BEHAV NUTR PHY, V1, P15, DOI DOI 10.1186/1479-5868-1-15
   Andersen LL, 2011, J OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V53, P182, DOI 10.1097/JOM.0b013e3181207a01f
   Anderson LM, 2009, AM J PREV MED, V37, P340, DOI 10.1016/j.amepre.2009.07.003
   Arnetz BB, 2011, J OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V53, P34, DOI 10.1097/JOM.0b013e3181ffo5b
   Baicker K, 2010, HEALTH AFFAIR, V29, DOI 10.1377/hlthaff.2009.0626
   Bowling NA, 2008, J VOCAT BEHAV, V73, P63, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2008.01.004
   Brinthaupt TM, 2010, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V11, P259, DOI 10.1016/j.psychsport.2010.03.003
   Chiang FFT, 2011, INT J HOSP MANAG, V30, P3, DOI 10.1016/j.ijhm.2010.03.007
   Conn VS, 2009, AM J PREV MED, V37, P330, DOI 10.1016/j.amepre.2009.06.008
   DeJoy DM, 2011, J OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V53, P245, DOI 10.1097/JOM.0b013e31820c9023
   Devva C, 2011, WORK ACCOMMOD RETENT, V1, P33
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Goetzel RZ, 2008, ANNU REV PUBL HEALTH, V29, P303, DOI [10.1146/annurev.publhealth.29.020907.090930, 10.1146/annurepubllicaltli.29.020907.090930]
   Keller PA, 2009, J MACROMARKETING, V29, P279, DOI 10.1177/0276146709337242
   Lemyre Louise, 2009, Physiotherapy Theory and Practice, V25, P453, DOI 10.1080/09593980902886321
   Malik MI, 2010, AFR J BUS MANAGE, V4, P3564
   Naydeck BL, 2008, J OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V50, P146, DOI 10.1097/JOM.0b013e3181617855
   Parks KM, 2008, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V13, P58, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.13.1.58
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   PAVOT W, 2008, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V3, P137, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760701756946
   Proper KI, 2003, CLIN J SPORT MED, V13, P106, DOI 10.1097/00042752-200303000-00008
   Rhoades L, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P698, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.4.698
   Sallis J, 1997, HLTH BEHAV HLTH ED T, P403
   Spector P E, 1998, J Occup Health Psychol, V3, P356, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.3.4.356
NR 25
TC 0
BP 471
EP 477
PY 2012
PD APR
VL 54
IS 4
DI 10.1097/JOM.0b013e3182479f5c
GA 923AB
UT WOS:000302589300014
ER

PT J
AU Wyeth, EH
   Derrett, S
   Hokowhitu, B
   Samaranayaka, A
AF Wyeth, Emma H.
   Derrett, Sarah
   Hokowhitu, Brendan
   Samaranayaka, Ari
TI Indigenous injury outcomes: life satisfaction among injured Maori in New
   Zealand three months after injury
SO HEALTH AND QUALITY OF LIFE OUTCOMES
J9 HEALTH QUAL LIFE OUT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Wyeth, Emma H.] Univ Otago, Dunedin Sch Med, Dept Prevent & Social Med, Te Roopu Rakahau Hauora Maori Kai Tahu Ngai Tahu, Dunedin, New Zealand.
   [Derrett, Sarah; Samaranayaka, Ari] Univ Otago, Dept Prevent & Social Med, Dunedin Sch Med, Injury Prevent Res Unit, Dunedin, New Zealand.
   [Hokowhitu, Brendan] Univ Alberta, Fac Native Studies, Edmonton, AB, Canada.
RP Wyeth, EH, Univ Otago, Dunedin Sch Med, Dept Prevent & Social Med, Te Roopu Rakahau Hauora Maori Kai Tahu Ngai Tahu, Dunedin, New Zealand.
EM emma.wyeth@otago.ac.nz
DE Maori; Indigenous; Injury; Outcomes; Life satisfaction
ID HEALTH; DISABILITY
AB Background: Maori, the indigenous population of New Zealand, experience numerous and consistent health disparities when compared to non-Maori. Injury is no exception, yet there is a paucity of published literature that examines outcomes following a wide variety of injury types and severities for this population. This paper aims to identify pre-injury and injury-related predictors of life satisfaction three months after injury for a group of injured Maori.
   Methods: The Maori sample (n = 566) were all participants in the Prospective Outcomes of Injury Study (POIS). POIS is a longitudinal study of 2856 injured New Zealanders aged 18-64 years who were on an injury entitlement claims' register with New Zealand's no-fault compensation insurer. The well-known Te Whare Tapa Wha model of overall health and well-being was used to help inform the selection of post-injury life satisfaction predictor variables. Multivariable analyses were used to examine the relationships between potential predictors and life satisfaction.
   Results: Of the 566 Maori participants, post-injury life satisfaction data was available for 563 (99%) participants. Of these, 71% reported satisfaction with life three months after injury (compared to 93% pre-injury). Those with a higher injury severity score, not satisfied with pre-injury social relationships or poor self-efficacy pre-injury were less likely to be satisfied with life three months after injury.
   Conclusions: The large majority of Maori participants reported being satisfied with life three months after injury; however, nearly a third did not. This suggests that further research investigating outcomes after injury for Maori, and predictors of these, is necessary. Results show that healthcare providers could perhaps put greater effort into working alongside injured Maori who have more severe injuries, report poor self-efficacy and were not satisfied with their pre-injury social relationships to ensure increased likelihood of satisfaction with life soon after injury.
CR Ajwani S, 2003, DECADES DISPARITY ET
   American Psychiatric Association Committee of Nomenclature and Statistics, 1980, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Broughton J, 2000, NEW ZEAL MED J, V113, P511
   Creamer Gowan, 2010, N Z Med J, V123, P26
   Delaibatiki-Cammock R, 2012, AUSTRALAS EPIDEMIOL, V19, P17
   Derrett S, 2012, PLOS ONE, V7, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0044909
   Derrett S, 2009, INJURY PREV, V15, DOI [10.1136/ip.2009.022558a, 10.1136/ip.2009.022558]
   Derrett S, 2011, INJURY PREV, V17, P415, DOI 10.1136/injuryprev-2011-040044
   Durie M, 1994, WHAIORA MAORI HLTH D, P66
   DURIE MH, 1985, SOC SCI MED, V20, P483, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(85)90363-6
   Fugl-Meyer A., 1991, CLIN REHABIL, V5, P25, DOI 10.1177/026921559100500105
   Langley J, 1998, NGA TATAURANGA INJUR
   Langley J, 2000, NEW ZEAL MED J, V113, P508
   Marrone S, 2007, INT J CIRCUMPOL HEAL, V66, P188
   Mauri Ora Associates, 2010, MAOR EXP ACC MAUR OR
   Ministry of Health, 2010, TAT KAH MAOR HLTH CH
   Ministry of Health, 2008, PORTR HLTH KEY RES 2
   Ministry of Health University of Otago, 2006, DEC DISP
   Ministry of Social Development, 2000, DIR MEAS LIV STAND N
   Office for Disability Issues Statistics New Zealand, 2010, DIS MAOR NZ 2006 RES
   Peterman AH, 2002, ANN BEHAV MED, V24, P49, DOI 10.1207/S15324796ABM2401_06
   Reid P, 2007, HAUORA MAORI STANDAR, P3
   Sakamoto Y, 1986, AKAIKE INFORM CRITER
   Sargent Melanie, 2004, N Z Med J, V117, pU746
   Schwarzer R, 1995, MEASURES HLTH PSYCHO, P35
   Smith LT, 1999, DECOLONIZING METHODO
   StataCorp, 2011, STAT REL 12 STAT SOF
   Statistics New Zealand, 2007, QUICKSTATS NAT HIGHL
   Statistics New Zealand, 2006, NZ CENS POP DWELL IN
   Statistics New Zealand, 2007, QUICKSTATS MAOR
   Stevenson M, 2001, Inj Prev, V7, P10, DOI 10.1136/ip.7.1.10
   Uppal S, 2006, SOC SCI MED, V63, P525, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2006.01.016
   Ware Jr JE, 2000, SF 36 HLTH SURVEY MA
   Wyeth EH, 2010, ETHNIC HEALTH, V15, P303, DOI 10.1080/13557851003721194
   Zou GY, 2004, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V159, P702, DOI 10.1093/aje/kwh090
NR 35
TC 1
AR 120
PY 2013
PD JUL 17
VL 11
DI 10.1186/1477-7525-11-120
GA 188NY
UT WOS:000322200900001
ER

PT J
AU Burgdorf, J
   Panksepp, J
   Brudzynski, SM
   Beinfeld, MC
   Cromwell, HC
   Kroes, RA
   Moskal, JR
AF Burgdorf, Jeffrey
   Panksepp, Jaak
   Brudzynski, Stefan M.
   Beinfeld, Margery C.
   Cromwell, Howard C.
   Kroes, Roger A.
   Moskal, Joseph R.
TI The Effects of Selective Breeding for Differential Rates of 50-kHz
   Ultrasonic Vocalizations on Emotional Behavior in Rats
SO DEVELOPMENTAL PSYCHOBIOLOGY
J9 DEV PSYCHOBIOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Burgdorf, Jeffrey; Panksepp, Jaak; Kroes, Roger A.; Moskal, Joseph R.] Northwestern Univ, Falk Ctr Mol Therapeut, Dept Biomed Engn, Evanston, IL 60201 USA.
   [Panksepp, Jaak] Washington State Univ, Coll Vet Med, Dept Vet & Comparat Anat Pharmacol & Physiol, Pullman, WA 99163 USA.
   [Brudzynski, Stefan M.] Brock Univ, Dept Psychol, St Catharines, ON L2S 3A1, Canada.
   [Brudzynski, Stefan M.] Brock Univ, Ctr Neurosci, St Catharines, ON L2S 3A1, Canada.
   [Beinfeld, Margery C.] Tufts Univ, Sch Med, Dept Pharmacol & Expt Therapeut, Boston, MA 02111 USA.
   [Cromwell, Howard C.] Bowling Green State Univ, Dept Psychol, Bowling Green, OH 43403 USA.
   [Cromwell, Howard C.] Bowling Green State Univ, JP Scott Ctr Neurosci Mind & Behav, Bowling Green, OH 43403 USA.
RP Burgdorf, J, Northwestern Univ, Falk Ctr Mol Therapeut, Dept Biomed Engn, 1801 Maple Ave,Suite 4300, Evanston, IL 60201 USA.
EM j-burgdorf@northwestem.edu
DE emotion; vocalizations; rodent
ID FORCED SWIMMING TEST; EVOLUTIONARY ANTECEDENTS; NUCLEUS-ACCUMBENS;
   LABORATORY RATS; SOCIAL DEFEAT; BRAIN; REWARD; CALLS; ANTICIPATION;
   ANXIETY
AB Fifty-kHz ultrasonic vocalizations have previously been shown to be positively correlated with reward and appetitive social behavior in rats, and to reflect a positive affective state. hi this study, rats selectively bred for high and low rates of 50-kHz vocalizations as juveniles were tested as adults in a batten, of behavioral tests for social/emotional behaviors. We found that animals selectively bred for high rates of 50-kHz vocalizations exhibited more crosses into the center area of the open field apparatus, were more likely, to show a preference for a dilute sucrose solution (.8%) compared to tap water and were less aggressive than rondomly bred animals. Conversely, animals bred for low rates of 50-kHz calls produced more fecal boli during both open field testing and "tickling" stimulation, and made less contact with conspecifics in a social interaction test compared to randomly bred animals. Me also observed that low line rats have elevated brain levels of cholecystokinin, (CCK) in the cortex, which is consistent with literature showing that CCK content in the cortex is positively correlated with rates of aversive 22-kHz USVs. Conversely, high line animals had elevated levels of metenkephalin it? several brain regions, which is consistent with the role of endogenous-opioids in the generation 50-kHz USVs and positive affect. These results suggest that animals bred for high rates of 50-kHz may show a stress resilient phenotype, whereas low line rats may show a stress prone phenotype. As such these animals could provide novel insights into the neurobiology of emotion. (C) 2008 Wiley Periodicals, Inc. Dev Psychobiol 51: 34-46, 2009.
CR BARFIELD RJ, 1986, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V474, P33, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1986.tb27996.x
   BECKER C, MOL PSYCHIA IN PRESS
   Becker C, 2001, J NEUROSCI, V21, P262
   BEINFELD MC, 1981, BRAIN RES, V212, P51, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(81)90031-7
   Borelli KG, 2004, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V77, P557, DOI 10.1016/j.pbb.2003.12.009
   Borta A, 2006, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V166, P271, DOI 10.1016/j.bbr.2005.08.009
   Brudzynski SM, 2005, BEHAV GENET, V35, P85, DOI 10.1007/s10519-004-0858-3
   Brudzynski SM, 2002, J COMP PSYCHOL, V116, P73, DOI 10.1037//0735-7036.116.1.73
   BRUDZYNSKI SM, 2007, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V192, P261
   BRUDZYNSKI SM, 1993, J PSYCHIATR NEUROSCI, V18, P38
   Brudzynski SM, 2005, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V29, P1169, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2005.04.007
   BRUDZYNSKI SM, 1991, J PSYCHIATR NEUROSCI, V16, P221
   Brunelli SA, 2005, BEHAV GENET, V35, P53, DOI 10.1007/s10519-004-0855-6
   Burgdorf J, 2000, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V114, P320, DOI 10.1037//0735-7044.114.2.320
   Burgdorf J, 2005, BEHAV GENET, V35, P67, DOI 10.1007/s10519-004-0856-5
   Burgdorf J, 2001, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V72, P167, DOI 10.1016/S0031-9384(00)00411-X
   Burgdorf J, 2001, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V155, P35, DOI 10.1007/s002130100685
   Burgdorf J, 2007, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V182, P274, DOI 10.1016/j.bbr.2007.03.010
   Burgdorf J, 2001, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V115, P940, DOI 10.1037//0735-7044.115.4.940
   Burgdorf J, 2006, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V30, P173, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2005.06.001
   BURGDORF J, J COMP PSYC IN PRESS
   BUTLER PD, 1990, J NEUROSCI, V10, P176
   Covington HE, 2003, EUR J PHARMACOL, V467, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0014-2999(03)01558-9
   Cryan JF, 2005, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V29, P547, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2005.03.008
   Costantini Fabrizio, 2006, Acta Zoologica Sinica, V52, P619
   FILE SE, 1980, J NEUROSCI METH, V2, P219, DOI 10.1016/0165-0270(80)90012-6
   Fulk LJ, 2004, INT J SPORTS MED, V25, P78
   Harmon KM, 2008, DEV PSYCHOBIOL, V50, P322, DOI 10.1002/dev.20294
   Knutson B, 1998, J COMP PSYCHOL, V112, P65, DOI 10.1037/0735-7036.112.1.65
   Knutson B, 1999, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V66, P639, DOI 10.1016/S0031-9384(98)00337-0
   Knutson B, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P961, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.6.961
   KUMAR AM, 1990, BRAIN RES, V525, P78, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(90)91322-8
   Mallo T, 2007, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V184, P57, DOI 10.1016/j.bbr.2007.06.015
   Martijena ID, 1996, BRAIN RES, V712, P239, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(95)01420-9
   McGinnis MY, 2003, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V80, P81, DOI 10.1016/S0031-9384(03)00227-0
   Mulligan MK, 2006, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V103, P6368, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0510188103
   Naito H, 2001, EXP ANIM TOKYO, V50, P285, DOI 10.1538/expanim.50.285
   Nelson E, 1996, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V110, P583
   Page ME, 1999, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V147, P162, DOI 10.1007/s002130051156
   Panksepp J, 1997, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V807, P78, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1997.tb51914.x
   Panksepp J., 1999, SCI CONSCIOUSNESS, P231
   PANKSEPP J, 1981, DEV PSYCHOBIOL, V14, P327, DOI 10.1002/dev.420140405
   PANKSEPP J, 2001, EMOTIONS QUALIA CONS, P124
   Panksepp J, 2003, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V79, P533, DOI 10.1016/S0031-9384(03)00159-8
   Panksepp J, 2000, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V115, P25, DOI 10.1016/S0166-4328(00)00238-2
   Panksepp J, 2004, BRAIN RES, V1025, P75, DOI 10.1016/j.brainres.2004.07.076
   Panksepp J, 2007, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V121, P1364, DOI 10.1037/0735-7044.121.6.1364
   Panksepp J, 2007, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V182, P231, DOI 10.1016/j.bbr.2007.02.015
   Portfors CV, 2007, J AM ASSOC LAB ANIM, V46, P28
   Schwarting RKW, 2007, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V182, P208, DOI 10.1016/j.bbr.2007.01.029
   Tezval H, 2004, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V101, P9468, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0403159101
   Thompson B, 2006, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V168, P64, DOI 10.1016/j.bbr.2005.10.012
   White DA, 2007, BRAIN RES, V1149, P141, DOI 10.1016/j.brainres.2007.02.050
   Zhang HT, 2008, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V33, P1611, DOI 10.1038/sj.npp.1301537
NR 54
TC 23
BP 34
EP 46
PY 2009
VL 51
IS 1
DI 10.1002/dev.20343
GA 394PL
UT WOS:000262459400004
ER

PT J
AU Jaussi, KS
AF Jaussi, Kimberly S.
TI Attitudinal commitment: A three-dimensional construct
SO JOURNAL OF OCCUPATIONAL AND ORGANIZATIONAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH
LA English
DT Article
C1 SUNY Binghamton, Sch Management, Binghamton, NY 13902 USA.
   SUNY Binghamton, Ctr Leadership Studies, Binghamton, NY 13902 USA.
RP Jaussi, KS, SUNY Binghamton, Sch Management, POB 6000, Binghamton, NY 13902 USA.
EM kjaussi@binghamton.edu
ID ORGANIZATIONAL COMMITMENT; NORMATIVE COMMITMENT; ANTECEDENTS;
   CONTINUANCE; INTERNALIZATION; IDENTIFICATION; CONSEQUENCES; BEHAVIOR
AB This study argues that underlying the breadth of research on attitudinal organizational commitment are three dimensions: positive affect for the organization, identification with the organization and a willingness to exert effort on behalf of the organization. Results of confirmatory factor analyses using three different samples support a three-dimensional model as a superior fit to the data when compared with one- or two-dimensional models of attitudinal commitment.
CR ALLEN NJ, 1990, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V63, P1
   Allen NJ, 1996, J VOCAT BEHAV, V49, P252, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1996.0043
   Burnham KP, 1998, MODEL SELECTION INFE
   Byrne B. M., 2001, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   Fields D. L., 2002, TAKING MEASURE WORK
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Kacmar KM, 1999, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V59, P976, DOI 10.1177/00131649921970297
   Mael F. A., 1988, THESIS WAYNE STATE U
   MAEL FA, 1995, PERS PSYCHOL, V48, P309, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1995.tb01759.x
   MATHIEU JE, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V108, P171, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.108.2.171
   Meyer J., 1991, HUMAN RESOURCE MANAG, V1, P61, DOI DOI 10.1016/1053-4822(91)90011-Z
   Meyer J. P., 1997, COMMITMENT WORKPLACE
   Meyer JP, 2004, J APPL PSYCHOL, V89, P991, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.89.6.991
   MEYER JP, 1990, J APPL PSYCHOL, V75, P710, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.75.6.710
   MOWDAY RT, 1979, J VOCAT BEHAV, V14, P224, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(79)90072-1
   MOWDAY RT, 1974, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V12, P231, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(74)90048-8
   MULAIK SA, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V105, P430, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.105.3.430
   OREILLY C, 1986, J APPL PSYCHOL, V71, P492, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.71.3.492
   RYAN RM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P749, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.5.749
   STEERS RM, 1977, ADMIN SCI QUART, V22, P46, DOI 10.2307/2391745
   Williams S, 1999, J PSYCHOL, V133, P656
NR 21
TC 6
BP 51
EP 61
PY 2007
PD MAR
VL 80
DI 10.1348/096317906X107173
GA 145AA
UT WOS:000244836500004
ER

PT J
AU Gostecnik, C
   Repic, T
   Cvetek, R
AF Gostecnik, Christian
   Repic, Tanja
   Cvetek, Robert
TI Redemptive experience in relational family therapy: A Christian
   perspective
SO JOURNAL OF RELIGION & HEALTH
J9 J RELIG HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Gostecnik, Christian; Repic, Tanja; Cvetek, Robert] Univ Ljubljana, Dept Psychol & Sociol Relig, Fac Theol, Ljubljana 1000, Slovenia.
   [Gostecnik, Christian] Franciscan Family Inst, Ljubljana, Slovenia.
   [Cvetek, Robert] Slovenian Psychol Assoc, Ljubljana, Slovenia.
RP Gostecnik, C, Univ Ljubljana, Dept Psychol & Sociol Relig, Fac Theol, Presernov Trg 4, Ljubljana 1000, Slovenia.
EM christian.gostecnik@guest.arnes.si
DE relational family therapy; redemption; sacred place; relational model;
   projective identification
AB We all long for relationships with others, because only in connecting with others can we develop our intrapsychic structure and become functional adults. We are psychologically predisposed to have a constant connection with others and are driven toward relationships with others. Our deepest yearnings are therefore devoted to building solid dialogue as the means of becoming fully human. We, therefore, consciously or unconsciously, long for a relationship where we can experience happiness, satisfaction and, above all, redemption or salvation from our dreads, miseries and unhappiness. In this article we presuppose that a therapeutic relationship, demonstrated in a psychoanalytic setting, namely in relational family therapy, can contain redemptive dimensions in which the inextinguishable longing for salvation is always present.
CR CVETEK R, 2004, THESIS U LJUBLJANI L
   FAIRBAIRN WRD, 1958, INT J PSYCHOANAL, V39, P374
   Gostecnik C., 2004, RELACIJSKA DRUZINSKA
   Gostecnik C., 2006, NEUSTAVLJIVO HREPENE
   Kohut H., 1984, DOES ANAL CURE
   Mitchell S., 2002, CAN LOVE LAST FATE R
   Mitchell S., 2000, RELATIONALITY ATTACH
   Mitchell S. A., 1988, RELATIONAL CONCEPTS
   NICHOLI AM, 2002, QUESTION GOD CS LEWI
   PILLARI VIMALA, 1991, SCAPEGOATING FAMILIE
   REPIC T, 2007, THESIS TEOLOSKA FAKU
   REPIC T, 2006, PSIHOLOSKA OBZORJA, V15, P111
   Rizzuto A.-M., 1998, WHY DID FREUD REJECT
   Sullivan HS, 1972, PERSONAL PSYCHOPATHO
   WINNICOTT DW, 1988, HUMAN NATIVE
NR 15
TC 2
BP 386
EP 397
PY 2008
PD SEP
VL 47
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s10943-008-9167-0
GA 329KW
UT WOS:000257867500009
ER

PT J
AU Hollenstein, T
   Lewis, MD
AF Hollenstein, Tom
   Lewis, Maic D.
TI A state space analysis of emotion and flexibility in parent-child
   interactions
SO EMOTION
J9 EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 Queens Univ, Dept Psychol, Kingston, ON K7L 3N6, Canada.
   Univ Toronto, Toronto, ON, Canada.
RP Hollenstein, T, Queens Univ, Dept Psychol, 62 Arch St, Kingston, ON K7L 3N6, Canada.
EM tom.hollenstein@queensu.ca
DE dynamic systems; emotions; flexibility; parent-child interaction; state
   space grids
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; LIFE EVENTS; BEHAVIOR; ADOLESCENCE; RIGIDITY; STRESS;
   STORM
AB Negative. emotion has been shown to reduce flexibility in cognition and behavior. We examined interpersonal flexibility during negative emotional episodes: within parent-child interactions. Fifty, five mothers and eady-adolescent daughters were observed during a positive discussion, a negative (conflict) discussion, and another positive discussion. Codes of moment-to-moment changes in emotion expression were used to create state space grids from which measures of emotional valence and flexibility were derived. As expected, mean flexibility was lowest during the conflict discussion when negative emotion peaked, suggesting that interpersonal flexibility decreases with increasing negative emotion. Sub-groups identified as low or high in stress were also compared. Dyads with girls reporting more stressful events showed lower flexibility during the first positive discussion. However, dyads expressing more negative emotion during the conflict discussion were also more flexible, suggesting that flexible dyadic styles permit more negative emotion. These individual difference findings are discussed in terms of the suppress ion, versus expression of negative emotions.
CR Arnett JJ, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P317, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.54.5.317
   Butler EA, 2003, EMOTION, V3, P48, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.3.1.48
   Carris MJ, 1998, J ADOLESCENCE, V21, P459, DOI 10.1006/jado.1998.0170
   Collins W. A, 1990, ADV ADOLESCENT DEV C, V2, P85
   Compas BE, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P87, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.1.87
   Davis RN, 2000, COGNITIVE THER RES, V24, P699, DOI 10.1023/A:1005591412406
   Derryberry D., 1994, HEARTS EYE EMOTIONAL, P167
   Dreisbach G, 2004, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V30, P343, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.30.2.343
   FOGEL A, 1993, DEV THROUGH RELATION
   Forgas JP, 2002, PSYCHOL INQ, V13, P1, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1301_01
   GASPER K, 2005, J EXPT SOCIAL PSYCHO, V39, P248
   GE XJ, 1994, DEV PSYCHOL, V30, P467, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.30.4.467
   Gottman J., 1996, SPECIFIC AFFECT CODI
   Gottman J. M., 2002, MATH MARRIAGE DYNAMI
   GOTTMAN JM, 1986, BEHAV ASSESS, V8, P31
   Gottman JM, 2000, J MARRIAGE FAM, V62, P927, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2000.00927.x
   GOTTMAN JM, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P221, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.63.2.221
   GRABER JA, 2004, HDB ADOLESCENT PSYCH
   Granic I, 2003, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V15, P641, DOI 10.1017/S0954579403000324
   Hill J. P., 1988, MINNESOTA S CHILD DE, VXXI, P43
   Hollenstein T, 2004, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V32, P595, DOI 10.1023/B:JACP.0000047209.37650.41
   ISEN AM, 1987, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60415-3
   Lamey A., 2004, GRIDWARE VERSION 1 1
   LARSON R, 1993, DEV PSYCHOL, V29, P130, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.29.1.130
   Laursen B, 1998, CHILD DEV, V69, P817, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1998.00817.x
   Lewis MD, 1999, DEVELOPMENTAL SCI, V2, P457, DOI 10.1111/1467-7687.00090
   MATHEWS A, 1985, BEHAV RES THER, V23, P563, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(85)90104-4
   NOLDUS LP, 2004, OBSERVER VERSION 5 0
   PAULHUS DL, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P88, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.1.88
   ROBIN AL, 1980, BEHAV ASSESS, V2, P339
   Schultz PW, 2002, GENET SOC GEN PSYCH, V128, P165
   Simmons R. G., 1987, MOVING ADOLESCENCE I
   Steenbeek H, 2005, EUR J DEV PSYCHOL, V2, P105, DOI 10.1080/17405620544000020
   SWEARINGEN EM, 1985, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V13, P69, DOI 10.1007/BF00923260
   Weinberg MK, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P905, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01772.x
NR 35
TC 26
BP 656
EP 662
PY 2006
PD NOV
VL 6
IS 4
DI 10.1037/1528-3542.6.4.656
GA 111LO
UT WOS:000242453400011
ER

PT J
AU WALL, G
AF WALL, G
TI MILL ON HAPPINESS AS AN END
SO PHILOSOPHY
J9 PHILOSOPHY
LA English
DT Article
RP WALL, G, MIDDLESEX POLYTECH,LONDON N14 5PN,ENGLAND.
CR ATKINSON RF, 1957, PHILOSOPHY, V32
   HALL EW, 1969, MILL COLLECTION CRIT
   KRETZMANN N, 1958, PHILOS Q, V8, P257
   MANDELBAUM M, 1969, MILL COLLECTION CRIT
   Mill John Stuart, 1858, SYSTEM LOGIC
   Mill John Stuart, UTILITARIANISM
   MOORE G. Edward, 1903, PRINCIPIA ETHICA
   WARNOCK M, 1969, MILL COLLECTION CRIT
NR 8
TC 1
BP 537
EP 541
PY 1982
VL 57
IS 222
GA PR667
UT WOS:A1982PR66700009
ER

PT J
AU Ferraro, E
   Reid, L
AF Ferraro, Emilia
   Reid, Louise
TI On sustainability and materiality. Homo faber, a new approach
SO ECOLOGICAL ECONOMICS
J9 ECOL ECON
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ferraro, Emilia; Reid, Louise] Univ St Andrews, Dept Geog & Sustainable Dev, St Andrews KY16 9AL, Fife, Scotland.
RP Ferraro, E, Univ St Andrews, Dept Geog & Sustainable Dev, Irvine Bldg,North St, St Andrews KY16 9AL, Fife, Scotland.
EM ef21@st-andrews.ac.ukl; lar9@st-andrews.ac.uk
DE Sustainability; Materiality; Homo economicus; Homo faber;
   Interdisciplinarity; Sustainability research
ID ECOLOGICAL ECONOMICS; LIFE-STYLE; LANDSCAPE; COGNITION; HAPPINESS;
   HUMANS; MATTER
AB This paper explicitly engages with recent debates in Ecological Economics on what mode of humanity and person the sustainability project requires (e.g. Becker, 2006; Siebenhtiner, 2000) and responds to calls to widen our understanding of the human being beyond homo economicus (e.g. Bina and Guedes Vaz, 2011). Using the example of the increasing attention to well-being, both within policy and academic circles, we seek to contribute to current critical considerations of 'the sustainable person' (Becker, 2010, 2012). We do this by incorporating often neglected perspectives from disciplines rooted in the Arts and Humanities - specifically anthropology and philosophy - introducing to debates on sustainability the notion of 'homo faber'. Our aim is threefold: (1) to invite creative thinking about the role that materiality and practice play in the constitution of alternative notions of 'being'; (2) to soften the anthropocentrism of western worldviews by considering the possibility of a different mode of humanity based upon "connection rather than separation, interdependence rather than autonomy" (Gibson-Graham, 2011:2), and (3) to encourage deeper reflection about the need for, and the challenge of interdisciplinary sustainability research. (C) 2013 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Adamson G., 2009, CRAFT READER
   Adamson G., 2013, INVENTION CRAFT
   Anderson B, 2007, AREA, V39, P139, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-4762.2007.00748.x
   Anderson D., 2000, IDENTITY ECOLOGY ARC
   Anderson E, 2000, PHILOS PUBLIC AFF, V29, P170, DOI 10.1111/j.1088-4963.2000.00170.x
   Anderson ML, 2003, ARTIF INTELL, V149, P91, DOI 10.1016/S0004-3702(03)00054-7
   ARENDT Hanna, 1998, THE HUMAN CONDITION
   Atkinson S., 2012, WELLBEING PLACE, P1
   Atkinson S., 2012, WELLBEING PLACE
   Barfield O., 1965, SAVING APPEARANCES S
   Bauman Z., 2007, CONSUMING LIFE
   Baumgartner S, 2008, ECOL ECON, V67, P384, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2008.07.018
   Becker C., 2010, SUSTAINABILITY ETHIC
   Becker CU, 2012, SUSTAINABILITY ETHICS AND SUSTAINABILITY RESEARCH, P1, DOI 10.1007/978-94-007-2285-9
   Becker C, 2006, ECOL ECON, V60, P17, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2005.12.016
   Bennett J, 2004, POLIT THEORY, V32, P347, DOI 10.1177/0090591703260853
   Bergson H., 1910, CREATIVE EVOLUTION
   Bina O, 2011, ECOL ECON, V72, P170, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2011.09.029
   Bina O, 2011, ECOL ECON, V70, P2308, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2011.06.021
   Blank R.M., 1993, EC MAN FEMINIST THEO, P133
   Bondi L., 2005, EMOTIONAL GEOGRAPHIE
   BOP Consulting, 2012, CRAFT AG CHANG
   BORDO S, 1986, SIGNS, V11, P439, DOI 10.1086/494250
   Brown KW, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V74, P349, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-8207-8
   Clark N, 2007, GEOFORUM, V38, P1127, DOI 10.1016/j.geoforum.2007.01.006
   Colls R, 2007, GEOFORUM, V38, P353, DOI 10.1016/j.geoforum.2006.09.004
   DANDRADE RG, 1981, COGNITIVE SCI, V5, P179, DOI 10.1207/s15516709cog0503_1
   Davis P.J., 1986, DESCARTES DREAM WORL
   Diener E, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P33, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_3
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   England P., 1993, EC MAN FEMINIST THEO, P37
   Escobar A, 2010, CULT STUD, V24, P1, DOI 10.1080/09502380903424208
   Escobar A., 1995, ENCOUNTERING DEV
   Faber M, 2002, ECOL ECON, V40, P323, DOI 10.1016/S0921-8009(01)00279-8
   Ferber M.A., 1993, EC MAN FEMINIST THEO, P1
   Ferraro E., 2011, CRAFT DES ENQ, V3, P1
   Fisk A., 2012, FEM THEOL, V20, P160
   Fox-Keller, 1985, REFLECTIONS GENDER S
   Frey B.S., 2005, REV SOC ECON, V63, P208, DOI DOI 10.1080/00346760500130366
   Frey BS, 2008, HAPPINESS REVOLUTION
   Gherardi S, 2009, MANAGE LEARN, V40, P115, DOI 10.1177/1350507608101225
   Gibson JJ, 1979, ECOLOGICAL APPROACH
   Gibson-Graham JK, 2011, GENDER PLACE CULT, V18, P1, DOI 10.1080/0966369X.2011.535295
   Giddens A, 1991, MODERNITY SELF IDENT
   Gintis H, 2000, ECOL ECON, V35, P311, DOI 10.1016/S0921-8009(00)00216-0
   Greenhalgh P., 2002, PERSISTENCE CRAFT, P1
   Harding S., 1986, SCI QUESTION FEMINIS
   Harris M., 2007, WAYS KNOWING NEW APP
   Hetherington K, 2003, ENVIRON PLANN A, V35, P1933, DOI 10.1068/a3583
   Hill J, 2007, J MAT CULT, V12, P65, DOI 10.1177/1359183507074562
   Hitchings R, 2006, J MAT CULT, V11, P364, DOI 10.1177/1359183506068810
   Hornberg H., 1999, J MAT CULT, V4, P143
   Howson S., 2004, HIST POLIT ECON, V36, P413, DOI 10.1215/00182702-36-3-413
   Ingold T., 2007, MAT MAT ARCHAEOLOGIC, V14, P1, DOI DOI 10.1017/S1380203807002127
   Ingold T., 2000, PERCEPTION ENV ESSAY
   Ingold T., 2007, ARCHAEOL DIALOG, V14, P31, DOI 10.1017/S1380203807002176
   Jackson T., 2010, PROSPERITY GROWTH
   Kabeer N., 1991, STATES MARKETS NEOLI, P78
   Kabeer Naila, 1994, REVERSED REALITIES G
   Lakoff G., 1999, PHILOS FLESH EMBODIE
   Lave J., 1991, SITUATED LEARNING LE
   Lave J., 1990, CULTURAL PSYCHOL ESS, P309
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   Lloyd G., 1984, MAN REASON MALE FEMA
   Longino H., 1993, EC MAN FEMINIST THEO, P158
   MacKian S.C., 2009, WELLBEING INT ENCY H, P235
   Marchand T.H.J., 2007, WAYS KNOWING NEW APP, P57
   Marx Karl, 1973, GRUNDRISSE
   Max-Neef M, 2010, AMBIO, V39, P200, DOI 10.1007/s13280-010-0028-1
   McCormack DP, 2003, T I BRIT GEOGR, V28, P488, DOI 10.1111/j.0020-2754.2003.00106.x
   Miller D., 2005, MAT POLITICS HIST CU
   Nelson J., 1993, EC MAN FEMINIST THEO, P23
   Nelson Julie A., 1995, FEMINISM OBJECTIVITY
   Office of National Statistics (ONS), 2012, MEAS NAT WELL BEING
   Reynolds F, 2003, DISABIL REHABIL, V25, P785, DOI 10.1080/0963828031000093486
   Reynolds F, 2000, ART PSYCHOTHER, V27, P107, DOI 10.1016/S0197-4556(99)00033-7
   Reynolds F, 2010, J AGING STUD, V24, P135, DOI 10.1016/j.jaging.2008.10.004
   Robbins L., 1932, ESSAY NATURE SIGNIFI
   Rooney Phyllis, 1991, HYPATIA, V6, P77
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Sennet R., 2008, THE CRAFTSMAN
   Siebenhuner B, 2000, ECOL ECON, V32, P15
   Sointu E, 2005, SOCIOL REV, V53, P255, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-954X.2005.00513.x
   Spratt S., 2009, GREAT TRANSITION TAL
   Stern K., 1965, FLIGHT WOMAN
   Stiglitz JE, 2009, REPORT COMMISSION ME
   Stoller P., 1997, SENSUOUS SCHOLARSHIP
   Strassman D., 1993, EC MAN FEMINIST THEO, P54
   Thompson S., 2013, OXFORD HDB HAPPINESS, P498
   Tilley C., 2004, MAT STONE EXPLORATIO
   Turaga R.M.R., 2010, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V1185, P1211
   Whatmore S., 2002, HYBRID GEOGRAPHIES N
   Whatmore S, 2006, CULT GEOGR, V13, P600, DOI 10.1191/1474474006cgj377oa
   Wylie J, 2006, ENVIRON PLANN D, V24, P519, DOI 10.1068/d380t
   Wylie J, 2005, T I BRIT GEOGR, V30, P234, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-5661.2005.00163.x
   Yair K., 2010, CRAFT WELL BEING
NR 97
TC 0
BP 125
EP 131
PY 2013
PD DEC
VL 96
DI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2013.10.003
GA 275XL
UT WOS:000328712600012
ER

PT S
AU Oguz, V
AF Oguz, Vuslat
TI The factors influencing childrens' drawings
SO INNOVATION AND CREATIVITY IN EDUCATION
J9 PROCD SOC BEHV
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Oguz, Vuslat] Inonu Univ, Hlth Serv Vocat Sch, Dept Child Dev, TR-44280 Malatya, Turkey.
EM voguz@inonu.edu.tr
DE Child's drawings; child; environment; child psychology; early childhood
AB Drawings are an important part of child's life. Children can describe their happiness, unhappiness, future dreams, past lives and continuing lives as they want through their drawings. The factors influencing children's drawings can be grouped under two main categories. They are; (1) the factors which are specific to child (species-specific readiness, maturation, age, intelligence, motivation, general state of arousal and anxiety, physiological state, prior experiences, individual differences, and child psychology) and (2) environmental factors (family, school, teacher, peer groups, socioeconomic and cultural status). Considering the fact that child's drawings are influenced from these inner and external factors and are crucial for child's life, the factors influencing children's' drawings are investigated in detail and suggestions are made in this study. (C) 2010 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR ARTUT K, 2004, CUKUROVA U I SOCIAL, V13, P2
   ARTUT K, 2004, ART ED EARLY CHILDHO
   ARTUT K, 2006, ART ED THEORIES METH
   ATAMAN A, 2004, DEFINITION LEARNING, P217
   ATAN A, 2006, ARTISTIC TRAINING CH
   BIRSUN M, 1984, EARL CHILDH ED SEM A, P49
   CARA JH, 2005, J AM COLL HEALTH, V53, P276
   DEMIRCI D, 2008, CHILDREN CREATIVITY
   GUNGOR A, 2002, DEVELOPMENT, P1
   GUVENC E, 2005, THESIS SELCUK U KONY
   ILHAN AC, 1994, 10 DISS EARL CHILDH, P331
   Milne LC, 1999, ART PSYCHOTHER, V26, P261, DOI 10.1016/S0197-4556(98)00075-6
   OGUZKAN S, 2001, CREATIVE ACTIVITIES
   SAN I, 1979, ARTISTIC CREATION CR
   SERIN Y, 2003, INONU U FACULTY ED J, V4, P85
   TAS Y, 2006, STED, V15, P184
   YAVUZER H, 2007, IMAGES CHILDREN
   YILDIZ FU, 2003, CREATIVITY EARLY CHI
NR 18
TC 1
BP 3003
EP 3007
PY 2010
VL 2
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.sbspro.2010.03.455
GA BQW41
UT WOS:000282002802170
ER

PT J
AU Peake, A
   Harris, KL
AF Peake, A
   Harris, KL
TI Young adults' attitudes toward multiple role planning: The influence of
   gender, career traditionality, and marriage plans
SO JOURNAL OF VOCATIONAL BEHAVIOR
J9 J VOCAT BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Western Illinois Univ, Dept Psychol, Macomb, IL 61455 USA.
RP Harris, KL, Western Illinois Univ, Dept Psychol, Macomb, IL 61455 USA.
DE career and family planning; multiple roles; work-family conflict; dual
   career couples; women's career development
ID WORK-FAMILY CONFLICT; LIFE SATISFACTION; WOMEN; COMMITMENT; JOB;
   VARIABLES; ISSUES; LOVE
AB This study examined personal and relationship influences on attitudes toward multiple role planning, specifically preparing to combine work and partnership roles. Survey data were collected from 66 young adult heterosexual couples. Results revealed that marriage plans related positively to knowledge and certainty about multiple role planning. Gender and career traditionality interacted with marriage plans in its influence on commitment to and involvement in multiple roles. Moreover, attitudes toward multiple role planning mediated the association between marriage plans and planning activity for work-family balance. Implications for research and application in multiple role planning are addressed. (C) 2002 Elsevier Science (USA).
CR ACKER M, 1992, J SOC PERS RELAT, V9, P21, DOI 10.1177/0265407592091002
   BABER KM, 1988, SEX ROLES, V19, P189, DOI 10.1007/BF00290154
   BAILYN L, 1978, ACCOMMODATION WORK F
   Barling Julian, 1990, EMPLOYMENT STRESS FA
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Becker PE, 1999, J MARRIAGE FAM, V61, P995, DOI 10.2307/354019
   Blau Francine D., 1992, EC WOMEN MEN WORK
   COVIN TJ, 1991, SEX ROLES, V25, P393, DOI 10.1007/BF00292530
   Crites J. O., 1978, CAREER MATURITY INVE
   Gerson K., 1993, NO MANS LAND MENS CH
   GOODNOW JJ, 1997, DEV PSYCHOL PLANNING
   GRANROSE CS, 1985, VOCAT GUID QUART, V33, P284
   GREENHAUS JH, 1988, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V3, P23
   Hallett MB, 1997, J VOCAT BEHAV, V50, P308, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1996.1574
   Kerpelman JL, 1999, SEX ROLES, V41, P189, DOI 10.1023/A:1018802228288
   Adams GA, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P411, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.81.4.411
   Kossek EE, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P139
   Livingston MM, 1996, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V11, P179
   MACHUNG A, 1989, FEMINIST STUD, V15, P35, DOI 10.2307/3177817
   McCracken RS, 1997, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V44, P149, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.44.2.149
   OCONNELL L, 1989, SEX ROLES, V20, P35, DOI 10.1007/BF00288025
   Powell G. N., 1999, HDB GENDER WORK
   Reskin B. F., 1994, WOMEN MEN WORK
   ROOS PA, 1999, HDB GENDER WORK
   Sanders MM, 1998, J ORGAN BEHAV, V19, P603, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(1998110)19:6<603::AID-JOB856>3.0.CO;2-Z
   SCHROEDER KA, 1993, COLL STUDENT J, V27, P237
   SILLARS AL, 1983, HUM COMMUN RES, V10, P153, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2958.1983.tb00009.x
   SPADE JZ, 1991, SEX ROLES, V24, P309, DOI 10.1007/BF00288304
   STEFFY BD, 1988, J VOCAT BEHAV, V32, P196, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(88)90014-0
   Stroh L. K., 1999, HDB GENDER WORK
   Super D. E., 1957, PSYCHOL CAREERS
   U.S. Bureau of the Census, 1997, STAT ABSTR US
   Weitzman L. M., 1994, APPL PREVENTIVE PSYC, V3, P15, DOI 10.1016/S0962-1849(05)80105-2
   Weitzman LM, 1996, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V4, P269, DOI 10.1177/106907279600400303
   YOUNES MN, 1998, COLL STUDENT J, V32, P451
NR 35
TC 21
BP 405
EP 421
PY 2002
PD JUN
VL 60
IS 3
DI 10.1006/jvbe.2001.1840
GA 555TG
UT WOS:000175808900006
ER

PT J
AU Chang, EC
   Bodem, MR
   Sanna, LJ
   Fabian, CG
AF Chang, Edward C.
   Bodem, Marguerite R.
   Sanna, Lawrence J.
   Fabian, Cathryn G.
TI Optimism-pessimism and adjustment in college students: Is there support
   for the utility of a domain-specific approach to studying outcome
   expectancies?
SO JOURNAL OF POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J POSIT PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Chang, Edward C.; Bodem, Marguerite R.; Sanna, Lawrence J.; Fabian, Cathryn G.] Univ Michigan, Dept Psychol, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
RP Chang, EC, Univ Michigan, Dept Psychol, 530 Church St, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
EM changec@umich.edu
DE optimism; pessimism; assessment; adjustment
ID LIFE ORIENTATION TEST; SELF-ESTEEM; ANXIETY; HEALTH; CONTINGENCIES;
   PREDICTORS; EFFICACY; BEHAVIOR; WORTH; SCALE
AB Over the past 30 years, researchers have increasingly focused on the study of general optimism-pessimism. In this research, we examined the validity and usefulness of a domain-specific model of optimism-pessimism. We examined whether the addition of domain-specific measures of optimism-pessimism would add to the prediction of self-reported GPA, health status, family life satisfaction, financial satisfaction, and general life satisfaction. Results of regression analyses indicated that domain-specific optimism-pessimism added significantly, beyond general optimism-pessimism, in predicting each of these outcomes. Some implications for research and practice are discussed.
CR Alfonso VC, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V38, P275, DOI 10.1007/BF00292049
   ANDERSEN M, 1995, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V16, P121, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp1601&2_8
   Andersson G, 1996, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V21, P719, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(96)00118-3
   Bandura A., 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   BANDURA A, 1977, PSYCHOL REV, V84, P191, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.84.2.191
   Baumeister RF, 1996, PSYCHOL REV, V103, P5, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.103.1.5
   BECK AT, 1974, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V42, P861, DOI 10.1037/h0037562
   BROWN SA, 1985, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V53, P123, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.53.1.123
   BROWN SA, 1987, J STUD ALCOHOL, V48, P483
   CARVER CS, 1983, COGNITIVE THER RES, V7, P333, DOI 10.1007/BF01177556
   CARVER CS, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P1186
   Cervone D, 1995, THEORIES BEHAV THERA, P349, DOI 10.1037/10169-013
   Chang EC, 1996, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V43, P113, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.43.1.113
   Chang EC, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P476, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.81.3.476
   Chang EC, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V23, P433, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(97)80009-8
   Cohen J, 1977, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Crocker J, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P894, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.85.5.894
   Crocker J, 2005, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P200, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2005.00364.x
   Crocker J, 2001, PSYCHOL REV, V108, P593, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.108.3.593
   DEMBER WN, 1989, CURR PSYCHOL RES REV, V8, P102, DOI 10.1007/BF02686675
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Gallagher MW, 2009, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V4, P548, DOI 10.1080/17439760903157166
   Geers A. L., 2000, REPRESENTATIVE RES S, V24, P33
   Hirsch JK, 2007, COGNITIVE THER RES, V31, P533, DOI 10.1007/s10608-007-9151-0
   Hoyle RH, 2006, J PERS, V74, P1673, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2006.00424.x
   Karademas EC, 2006, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V40, P1281, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.10.019
   Karademas EC, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V43, P277, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.11.031
   Kernis MH, 2005, J PERS, V73, P1569, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2005.00359.x
   KERNIS MH, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P1190, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.6.1190
   Leganger A, 2000, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V15, P51, DOI 10.1080/08870440008400288
   LEIGH BC, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V105, P361, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.105.3.361
   Loibl C., 2005, FINANCIAL COUNSELING, V16, P11
   Lynam DR, 2006, ASSESSMENT, V13, P328, DOI 10.1177/1073191106290562
   NOREM JK, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1208, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1208
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   PETERSON C, 1982, COGNITIVE THER RES, V6, P287, DOI 10.1007/BF01173577
   Reich RR, 2005, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V19, P317, DOI 10.1037/0893-164X.19.3.317
   Roberts JE, 1997, COGNITIVE THER RES, V21, P569, DOI 10.1023/A:1021861503072
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Scheier M. F., 2001, OPTIMISM PESSIMISM I, p189 , DOI DOI 10.1037/10385-009
   SCHEIER MF, 1992, COGNITIVE THER RES, V16, P201, DOI 10.1007/BF01173489
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.219
   SCHEIER MF, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.6.1063
   Schweizer K, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V22, P317, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(96)00219-X
   Seligman MEP, 2007, BEHAV RES THER, V45, P1111, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2006.09.010
   Snyder CR, 2002, PSYCHOL INQ, V13, P249, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1304_01
   TAYLOR SE, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P460, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.3.460
NR 47
TC 1
BP 418
EP 428
PY 2011
VL 6
IS 5
DI 10.1080/17439760.2011.605167
GA 829YW
UT WOS:000295624100008
ER

PT J
AU Perlman, SB
   Fournier, JC
   Bebko, G
   Bertocci, MA
   Hinze, AK
   Bonar, L
   Almeida, JRC
   Versace, A
   Schirda, C
   Travis, M
   Gill, MK
   Demeter, C
   Diwadkar, VA
   Sunshine, JL
   Holland, SK
   Kowatch, RA
   Birmaher, B
   Axelson, D
   Horwitz, SM
   Arnold, LE
   Fristad, MA
   Youngstrom, EA
   Findling, RL
   Phillips, ML
AF Perlman, Susan B.
   Fournier, Jay C.
   Bebko, Genna
   Bertocci, Michele A.
   Hinze, Amanda K.
   Bonar, Lisa
   Almeida, Jorge R. C.
   Versace, Amelia
   Schirda, Claudiu
   Travis, Michael
   Gill, Mary Kay
   Demeter, Christine
   Diwadkar, Vaibhav A.
   Sunshine, Jeffrey L.
   Holland, Scott K.
   Kowatch, Robert A.
   Birmaher, Boris
   Axelson, David
   Horwitz, Sarah M.
   Arnold, L. Eugene
   Fristad, Mary A.
   Youngstrom, Eric A.
   Findling, Robert L.
   Phillips, Mary L.
TI Emotional Face Processing in Pediatric Bipolar Disorder: Evidence for
   Functional Impairments in the Fusiform Gyrus
SO JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN ACADEMY OF CHILD AND ADOLESCENT PSYCHIATRY
J9 J AM ACAD CHILD PSY
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Perlman, Susan B.; Fournier, Jay C.; Bebko, Genna; Bertocci, Michele A.; Hinze, Amanda K.; Bonar, Lisa; Almeida, Jorge R. C.; Versace, Amelia; Schirda, Claudiu; Travis, Michael; Gill, Mary Kay; Birmaher, Boris; Axelson, David; Phillips, Mary L.] Univ Pittsburgh, Western Psychiat Inst & Clin, Med Ctr, Pittsburgh, PA 15260 USA.
   [Phillips, Mary L.] Cardiff Univ, Cardiff CF10 3AX, S Glam, Wales.
   [Demeter, Christine; Sunshine, Jeffrey L.; Findling, Robert L.] Case Western Reserve Univ, Univ Hosp Case Med Ctr, Cleveland, OH 44106 USA.
   [Findling, Robert L.] Johns Hopkins Univ, Baltimore, MD 21218 USA.
   [Diwadkar, Vaibhav A.] Wayne State Univ, Detroit, MI 48202 USA.
   [Holland, Scott K.] Univ Cincinnati, Cincinnati Childrens Hosp Med Ctr, Cincinnati, OH 45221 USA.
   [Kowatch, Robert A.] Nationwide Childrens Hosp, Res Inst, Columbus, OH USA.
   [Horwitz, Sarah M.] NYU, Sch Med, New York, NY 10003 USA.
   [Arnold, L. Eugene; Fristad, Mary A.] Ohio State Univ, Columbus, OH 43210 USA.
   [Youngstrom, Eric A.] Univ N Carolina, Chapel Hill, NC USA.
RP Perlman, SB, Western Psychiat Inst & Clin, Loeffler Bldg,Room 121,121 Meyran Ave, Pittsburgh, PA 15213 USA.
EM perlmansb2@upmc.edu
DE emotion; face processing; functional magnetic resonance imaging (fMRI);
   fusiform gyrus; pediatric bipolar disorder
ID SEVERE MOOD DYSREGULATION; MANIC SYMPTOMS LAMS; LABELING DEFICITS;
   LONGITUDINAL ASSESSMENT; FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; SOCIAL-PERCEPTION; AMYGDALA
   ACTIVITY; NEURAL CIRCUITRY; GAZE-DIRECTION; CHILDREN
AB Objective: Pediatric bipolar disorder involves poor social functioning, but the neural mechanisms underlying these deficits are not well understood. Previous neuroimaging studies have found deficits in emotional face processing localized to emotional brain regions. However, few studies have examined dysfunction in other regions of the face processing circuit. This study assessed hypoactivation in key face processing regions of the brain in pediatric bipolar disorder. Method: Youth with a bipolar spectrum diagnosis (n = 20) were matched to a nonbipolar clinical group (n = 20), with similar demographics and comorbid diagnoses, and a healthy control group (n = 20). Youth participated in a functional magnetic resonance imaging (fMRI) scanning which employed a task-irrelevant emotion processing design in which processing of facial emotions was not germane to task performance. Results: Hypoactivation, isolated to the fusiform gyrus, was found when viewing animated, emerging facial expressions of happiness, sadness, fearfulness, and especially anger in pediatric bipolar participants relative to matched clinical and healthy control groups. Conclusions: The results of the study imply that differences exist in visual regions of the brain's face processing system and are not solely isolated to emotional brain regions such as the amygdala. Findings are discussed in relation to facial emotion recognition and fusiform gyrus deficits previously reported in the autism literature. Behavioral interventions targeting attention to facial stimuli might be explored as possible treatments for bipolar disorder in youth.
CR Adleman NE, 2013, PSYCHIAT RES-NEUROIM, V212, P161, DOI 10.1016/j.pscychresns.2013.01.006
   Adler CM, 2005, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V58, P151, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2005.03.022
   Allison T, 2000, TRENDS COGN SCI, V4, P267, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(00)01501-1
   Anderson AK, 2003, J NEUROSCI, V23, P5627
   Bolte S, 2006, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V120, P211, DOI 10.1037/0735-7044.120.1.211
   Botvinick MM, 2001, PSYCHOL REV, V108, P624, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.108.3.624
   Brotman MA, 2008, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V47, P1455, DOI 10.1097/CHI.0b013e318188832e
   Brotman MA, 2010, AM J PSYCHIAT, V167, P61, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.2009.09010043
   Brotman MA, 2008, AM J PSYCHIAT, V165, P385, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.2007.06122050
   Campbell R, 2001, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V12, P233, DOI 10.1016/S0926-6410(01)00054-4
   Dalton KM, 2005, NAT NEUROSCI, V8, P519, DOI 10.1038/nn1421
   Davidson RJ, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P890, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.126.6.890
   De Sonneville LMJ, 2002, J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC, V24, P200, DOI 10.1076/jcen.24.2.200.989
   Findling RL, 2010, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V71, P1664, DOI 10.4088/JCP.09m05859yel
   Friston K. J, 1994, HUMAN BRAIN MAPPING, V2, P189, DOI DOI 10.1002/HBM.460020402
   Geller B, 2002, AM J PSYCHIAT, V159, P927, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.159.6.927
   George N, 2001, NEUROIMAGE, V13, P1102, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2001.0769
   Guyer AE, 2007, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V48, P863, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2007.01758.x
   Halgren E, 2000, CEREB CORTEX, V10, P69, DOI 10.1093/cercor/10.1.69
   Harmon-Jones E, 2007, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V66, P154, DOI 10.1016/j.ijpsycho.2007.03.020
   HASSELMO ME, 1989, EXP BRAIN RES, V75, P417
   Haxby JV, 2002, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V51, P59, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(01)01330-0
   Hoffman EA, 2000, NAT NEUROSCI, V3, P80, DOI 10.1038/71152
   Horwitz SM, 2010, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V71, P1511, DOI 10.4088/JCP.09m05835yel
   Kanwisher N, 1997, J NEUROSCI, V17, P4302
   Kaufman J, 1997, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V36, P980, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199707000-00021
   Keener MT, 2012, PSYCHOL MED, V42, P1913, DOI 10.1017/S0033291711002935
   Kerns JG, 2005, AM J PSYCHIAT, V162, P1833, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.162.10.1833
   Kleinhans NM, 2008, BRAIN, V131, P1000, DOI 10.1093/brain/awm334
   Leibenluft E, 2008, ANNU REV CLIN PSYCHO, V4, P163, DOI 10.1146/annurev.clinpsy.4.022007.141216
   LEVY J, 1972, BRAIN, V95, P61, DOI 10.1093/brain/95.1.61
   Lieberman MD, 2009, SOC COGN AFFECT NEUR, V4, P423, DOI 10.1093/scan/nsp052
   Magnotta VA, 2006, J DIGIT IMAGING, V19, P140, DOI 10.1007/s10278-006-0264-x
   McCarthy G, 1997, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V9, P605, DOI 10.1162/jocn.1997.9.5.605
   McClure EB, 2005, AM J PSYCHIAT, V162, P1644, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.162.9.1644
   McClure EB, 2003, AM J PSYCHIAT, V160, P1172, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.160.6.1172
   Moorhead TWJ, 2007, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V62, P894, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2007.03.005
   Pavuluri MN, 2005, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V44, P846, DOI 10.1097/01.chi.0000170554.23422.cl
   Pavuluri MN, 2007, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V62, P158, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2006.07.011
   Pelphrey KA, 2007, SOC COGN AFFECT NEUR, V2, P140, DOI 10.1093/scan/nsm010
   Perlman SB, 2012, BIPOLAR DISORD, V14, P162, DOI 10.1111/j.1399-5618.2012.00999.x
   Perlman SB, 2010, SOC NEUROSCI, V6, P1
   Perlman SB, 2012, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V51, P1232, DOI 10.1016/j.jaac.2012.09.008
   PERRETT DI, 1985, PROC R SOC SER B-BIO, V223, P293, DOI 10.1098/rspb.1985.0003
   Pessoa L, 2002, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V99, P11458, DOI 10.1073/pnas.172403899
   Phillips ML, 2008, AM J PSYCHIAT, V165, P313, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.2007.07071066
   Pierce K, 2008, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V64, P552, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2008.05.013
   Puce A, 1996, J NEUROSCI, V16, P5205
   Puce A, 1998, J NEUROSCI, V18, P2188
   Rich BA, 2008, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V49, P88, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2007.01819.x
   Rich BA, 2008, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V20, P529, DOI 10.1017/S0954579408000266
   Rich BA, 2006, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V103, P8900, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0603246103
   Schultz RT, 2005, INT J DEV NEUROSCI, V23, P125, DOI 10.1016/j.ijdevneu.2004.12.012
   Segall JM, 2009, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V35, P82, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sbn150
   Talairach J, 1988, COPLANAR STEREOTAXIC
   Tottenham N, 2009, PSYCHIAT RES, V168, P242, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2008.05.006
   Van Meter AR, 2011, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V72, P1250, DOI 10.4088/JCP.10m06290
   Walther S, 2009, PSYCHIAT RES-NEUROIM, V172, P184, DOI 10.1016/j.pscychresns.2008.07.009
   WESCHLER D, 1999, WESCHLER ABBREVIATED
NR 59
TC 0
BP 1314
EP 1325
PY 2013
PD DEC
VL 52
IS 12
DI 10.1016/j.jaac.2013.09.004
GA 266HG
UT WOS:000328014100011
ER

PT J
AU Haatainen, K
   Tanskanen, A
   Kylma, J
   Honkalampi, K
   Koivumaa-Honkanen, H
   Hintikka, J
   Viinamaki, H
AF Haatainen, K
   Tanskanen, A
   Kylma, J
   Honkalampi, K
   Koivumaa-Honkanen, H
   Hintikka, J
   Viinamaki, H
TI Factors associated with hopelessness: A population study
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF SOCIAL PSYCHIATRY
J9 INT J SOC PSYCHIATR
LA English
DT Article
C1 Kuopio Univ Hosp, Dept Psychiat, Res & Dev Unit 4977, FIN-70211 Kuopio, Finland.
   Univ Kuopio, Dept Nursing Sci, FIN-70211 Kuopio, Finland.
RP Haatainen, K, Kuopio Univ Hosp, Dept Psychiat, Res & Dev Unit 4977, POB 1777, FIN-70211 Kuopio, Finland.
EM kaisa.haatainen@kuh.fi
DE hopelessness; population; risk
ID TORONTO-ALEXITHYMIA-SCALE; SOCIAL DESIRABILITY; SUICIDAL-BEHAVIOR; MAJOR
   DEPRESSION; PSYCHOMETRIC PROPERTIES; CONTENT SPECIFICITY;
   GENERAL-POPULATION; IDEATION; PARASUICIDE; PREDICTORS
AB Background: Hopelessness is associated with depression and suicidality in clinical as well as in non-clinical populations. However, data on the prevalence of hopelessness and the associated factors in general population are exiguous.
   Aims: To assess the prevalence and the associated factors of hopelessness in a general population sample.
   Methods: The random population sample consisted of 1722 subjects. The study questionnaires included the Beck Hopelessness Scale (HS), Beck Depression Inventory (BDI), Toronto Alexithymia Scale (TAS-20) and Life Satisfaction Scale (LS).
   Results: Eleven percent of the subjects reported at least moderate hopelessness. A poor financial situation (OR 3.64), poor subjective health (OR 2.87) and reduced working ability (OR 2.67) independently associated with hopelessness. Moreover, the likelihood of moderate or severe hopelessness was significantly increased in subjects dissatisfied with life (OR 5.99), with depression (OR 4.86), with alexithymia (OR 2.37) and with suicidal ideation (OR 1.85).
   Conclusions: This study demonstrated a moderately high prevalence of hopelessness at the population level. Hopelessness appears to be an important indicator of low subjective well-being in the general population that health care personnel should pay attention to.
CR ABRAMSON LY, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P358, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.96.2.358
   ALFORD BA, 1995, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V51, P331, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(199505)51:3<331::AID-JCLP2270510303>3.0.CO;2-T
   BAGBY RM, 1994, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V38, P23, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(94)90005-1
   BAGBY RM, 1994, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V38, P33, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(94)90006-X
   Bagby R.M., 1997, DISORDERS AFFECT REG
   BECK AT, 1993, SUICIDE LIFE-THREAT, V23, P139
   Beck A. T., 1988, MANUAL BECK HOPELESS
   BECK AT, 1988, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V8, P77, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(88)90050-5
   BECK AT, 1985, AM J PSYCHIAT, V142, P559
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   BECK AT, 1990, AM J PSYCHIAT, V147, P190
   BECK AT, 1974, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V42, P861, DOI 10.1037/h0037562
   BECK AT, 1988, COGNITIVE THER RES, V12, P459, DOI 10.1007/BF01173413
   Cannon B, 1999, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V55, P45, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(98)00123-2
   Cheyne W. M, 2000, PSYCHOL HEALTH MED, V5, P155, DOI 10.1080/713690188
   DIEKSTRA RFW, 1995, SUICIDE LIFE-THREAT, V25, P36
   DURHAM TW, 1982, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V38, P597, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198207)38:3<597::AID-JCLP2270380321>3.0.CO;2-6
   Everson SA, 1997, ARTERIOSCL THROM VAS, V17, P1490
   FAWCETT J, 1987, AM J PSYCHIAT, V144, P35
   GREENE SM, 1981, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V20, P11
   GREENE SM, 1989, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V154, P650, DOI 10.1192/bjp.154.5.650
   Hintikka J, 2001, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V36, P590, DOI 10.1007/s127-001-8198-x
   HOLDEN RR, 1989, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V57, P500, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.57.4.500
   Honkalampi K, 2001, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V70, P247, DOI 10.1159/000056262
   IVANOFF A, 1991, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V59, P394, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.59.3.394
   Joukamaa M, 2001, NORD J PSYCHIAT, V55, P123, DOI 10.1080/08039480151108561
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2000, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V152, P983, DOI 10.1093/aje/152.10.983
   KOVACS M, 1975, SUICIDE, V5, P98
   LINEHAN MM, 1981, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V49, P773, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.49.5.773
   LINEHAN MM, 1983, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V51, P141, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.51.1.141
   Malone KM, 2000, AM J PSYCHIAT, V157, P1084, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.157.7.1084
   Mendonca JD, 1996, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V93, P246, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1996.tb10642.x
   Nimeus A, 1997, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V42, P137, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(96)01404-8
   Pillay AL, 1999, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V89, P881, DOI 10.2466/PMS.89.7.881-884
   PREZANT DW, 1988, SUICIDE LIFE-THREAT, V18, P259
   RHOLES WS, 1985, SOC COGNITION, V3, P36, DOI 10.1521/soco.1985.3.1.36
   SALTER D, 1990, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V29, P361
   Suominen K, 1997, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V96, P142, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1997.tb09919.x
   Swindells S, 1999, INT J STD AIDS, V10, P383, DOI 10.1258/0956462991914302
   Tanaka E, 1996, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V52, P609
   WHISMAN MA, 1995, COGNITIVE THER RES, V19, P377, DOI 10.1007/BF02230407
   YOUNG MA, 1992, COGNITIVE THER RES, V16, P579, DOI 10.1007/BF01175143
   Young MA, 1996, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V105, P155
NR 43
TC 21
BP 142
EP 152
PY 2004
PD JUN
VL 50
IS 2
DI 10.1177/0020764004040961
GA 837OR
UT WOS:000222645500005
ER

PT J
AU Niculescu, AB
   Schork, NJ
   Salomon, DR
AF Niculescu, Alexander B., III
   Schork, Nicholas J.
   Salomon, Daniel R.
TI Mindscape: A convergent perspective on life, mind, consciousness and
   happiness
SO JOURNAL OF AFFECTIVE DISORDERS
J9 J AFFECT DISORDERS
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Niculescu, Alexander B., III] Indiana Univ, Sch Med, Inst Psychiat Res, Indianapolis, IN 46202 USA.
   [Schork, Nicholas J.] Scripps Translat Sci Inst, La Jolla, CA 92037 USA.
   [Salomon, Daniel R.] Scripps Res Inst, Dept Mol & Expt Med, La Jolla, CA 92037 USA.
RP Niculescu, AB, Indiana Univ, Sch Med, Inst Psychiat Res, 791 Union Dr, Indianapolis, IN 46202 USA.
EM anicules@iupui.edu
DE Mind; Brain; Consciousness; Evolutionary; Psychiatry; Mood; Cancer;
   Genomics; Diagnostics
ID FUNCTIONAL GENOMICS APPROACH; POSTTRAUMATIC-STRESS-DISORDER; BIPOLAR
   DISORDER; CANDIDATE GENES; WIDE ASSOCIATION; MOOD DISORDERS; MECHANISMS;
   PATHWAYS; MODEL; TEMPERAMENT
AB What are mind, consciousness and happiness, in the fundamental context of life? We propose a convergent perspective (coupling evolutionary biology, genomics, neurobiology and clinical medicine) that could help us better understand what life, mind, consciousness and happiness are, as well as provides empirically testable practical implications. (C) 2009 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Akiskal HS, 2005, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V85, P45, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2003.10.012
   Bull L, 2000, ARTIF LIFE, V6, P227, DOI 10.1162/106454600568852
   CLONINGER CR, 1993, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V50, P975
   Crick F, 2003, NAT NEUROSCI, V6, P119, DOI 10.1038/nn0203-119
   Damasio A, 2003, NATURE, V423, P227, DOI 10.1038/423227a
   DAWKINS R, 1978, Z TIERPSYCHOL, V47, P61
   Dube SR, 2009, PSYCHOSOM MED, V71, P243, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e3181907888
   EDELMAN GM, 1993, NEURON, V10, P115, DOI 10.1016/0896-6273(93)90304-A
   EVANS GW, 2004, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V106, P6545
   Flaa Arnljot, 2007, Biopsychosoc Med, V1, P5, DOI 10.1186/1751-0759-1-5
   Gally JA, 2004, CR BIOL, V327, P721, DOI 10.1016/j.crvi.2004.05.009
   Heppner PS, 2009, BMC MED, V7, DOI 10.1186/1741-7015-7-1
   Hovatta I, 2005, NATURE, V438, P662, DOI 10.1038/nature04250
   Izhikevich EM, 2008, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V105, P3593, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0712231105
   Kato T, 2000, BIPOLAR DISORD, V2, P180, DOI 10.1034/j.1399-5618.2000.020305.x
   Kauer JA, 2007, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V8, P844, DOI 10.1038/nrn2234
   Le-Niculescu H, 2009, AM J MED GENET B, V150B, P155, DOI 10.1002/ajmg.b.30887
   Le-Niculescu H, 2009, MOL PSYCHIATR, V14, P156, DOI 10.1038/mp.2008.11
   Le-Niculescu H, 2008, AM J MED GENET B, V147B, P134, DOI 10.1002/ajmg.b.30707
   Le-Niculescu H, 2007, AM J MED GENET B, V144B, P129, DOI 10.1002/ajmg.b.30481
   Nesse RM, 2000, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V57, P14, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.57.1.14
   Niculescu AB, 2001, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V58, P5
   Niculescu AB, 2001, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V58, P1083, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.58.11.1083-a
   Niculescu AB, 2001, ANN MED, V33, P263, DOI 10.3109/07853890108998755
   Niculescu AB, 2006, PSYCHIAT GENET, V16, P241, DOI 10.1097/01.ypg.0000242195.74268.f9
   Niculescu AB, 2006, AM J MED GENET B, V141B, P653, DOI 10.1002/ajmg.b.30404
   Niculescu AB, 2000, PHYSIOL GENOMICS, V4, P83
   Niculescu AB, 2001, MOL PSYCHIATR, V6, P363, DOI 10.1038/sj.mp.4000906
   Niculescu AB, 2005, GENOME BIOL, V6, DOI 10.1186/gb-2005-6-4-215
   Nurse P, 2008, NATURE, V454, P424, DOI 10.1038/454424a
   Ogden CA, 2004, MOL PSYCHIATR, V9, P1007, DOI 10.1038/sj.mp.4001547
   Pfeffer CR, 2007, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V61, P957, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2006.07.037
   Rodd ZA, 2007, PHARMACOGENOMICS J, V7, P222, DOI 10.1038/sj.tpj.6500420
   Schuckit MA, 2009, LANCET, V373, P492, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(09)60009-X
   Seth AK, 2006, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V103, P10799, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0604347103
   Silk JB, 2005, NATURE, V437, P1357, DOI 10.1038/nature04243
   Torkamani A, 2008, GENOMICS, V92, P265, DOI 10.1016/j.ygeno.2008.07.011
   von Kanel R, 2006, PSYCHOSOM MED, V68, P598, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000221229.43272.9d
   von Kanel R, 2007, J PSYCHIATR RES, V41, P744, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychires.2006.06.009
   Wang EA, 2009, ARCH INTERN MED, V169, P687, DOI 10.1001/archinternmed.2009.26
   Zhou ZF, 2008, NATURE, V452, P997, DOI 10.1038/nature06858
NR 41
TC 6
BP 1
EP 8
PY 2010
PD JUN
VL 123
IS 1-3
DI 10.1016/j.jad.2009.06.022
GA 599EX
UT WOS:000277894900001
ER

PT J
AU Brown, L
   Edwards, J
   Hartwell, H
AF Brown, Lorraine
   Edwards, John
   Hartwell, Heather
TI Eating and emotion: focusing on the lunchtime meal
SO BRITISH FOOD JOURNAL
J9 BRIT FOOD J
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Brown, Lorraine; Edwards, John; Hartwell, Heather] Bournemouth Univ, Poole BH12 5BB, Dorset, England.
RP Brown, L, Bournemouth Univ, Poole BH12 5BB, Dorset, England.
EM LBrown@bournemouth.ac.uk
DE Students; Diet; Individual psychology; Lunchtime meal; Emotions;
   Relationships; University students
ID PHYSICAL-ENVIRONMENT; SOCIAL-INTERACTION; NEGATIVE EMOTIONS; FOOD
   CHOICE; HUMANS; PEOPLE; MOOD; ACCEPTABILITY; CONSUMPTION; EXPERIENCE
AB Purpose - The purpose of this paper is to investigate the changes in emotion brought by eating the midday meal. Many aspects of eating out have been studied, yet emotions remain an under-researched area, despite having been shown to play a significant role in food consumption.
   Design/methodology/approach - This paper reports findings from a qualitative study, involving semi-structured interviews with British undergraduates about changes in their emotional state after eating their lunchtime meal. Data were analysed through the technique of thematic analysis.
   Findings - Participants observed a clear relationship between their emotions and eating a meal, with changes noted in concentration, energy and happiness levels. The quality of the food eaten was an issue of concern to participants; access to a healthy meal was seen to be important, given the perceived benefits for emotional and physical health. Finally, eating was deemed to be both a physical and social activity. Eating in company enhanced the emotional experience of dining, as it offered the opportunity to bond with friends. Recommendations for further research are made.
   Originality/value - This research addresses a paucity of information on the link between food and emotion, helping to better understand the role of emotions when eating out. Further research into different settings is called for in order to broaden the understanding of the relationship between eating and emotional state, and to find out whether or not similar findings emerge from alternative settings.
CR Andaleeb S. S., 2007, Journal of Foodservice Business Research, V10, P51, DOI 10.1300/J369v10n02_04
   ARNOW B, 1995, INT J EAT DISORDER, V18, P79, DOI 10.1002/1098-108X(199507)18:1<79::AID-EAT2260180109>3.0.CO;2-V
   Barthomeuf L, 2009, FOOD QUAL PREFER, V20, P62, DOI 10.1016/j.foodqual.2008.07.005
   Bell R, 2003, APPETITE, V41, P215, DOI 10.1016/S0195-6663(03)00109-0
   Benton D, 2010, APPETITE, V55, P436, DOI 10.1016/j.appet.2010.08.001
   Brown L, 2010, APPETITE, V54, P202, DOI 10.1016/j.appet.2009.11.001
   Cabanac M, 2002, BEHAV PROCESS, V60, P69, DOI 10.1016/S0376-6357(02)00078-5
   Cabinet Office, 2010, APPL BEH INS HLTH
   Canetti L, 2002, BEHAV PROCESS, V60, P157, DOI 10.1016/S0376-6357(02)00082-7
   Centers for Disease Control and Prevention, 2009, OB HALT EP MAK HLTH
   Chrea C, 2009, CHEM SENSES, V34, P49, DOI 10.1093/chemse/bjn052
   Counihan Carole, 1997, FOOD CULTURE READER
   DECASTRO JM, 1990, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V47, P1129, DOI 10.1016/0031-9384(90)90363-9
   DECASTRO JM, 1992, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V51, P121, DOI 10.1016/0031-9384(92)90212-K
   DECASTRO JM, 1989, AM J CLIN NUTR, V50, P237
   DEFRA, 2009, FAM FOOD REP 2009 FA
   DeFraites R.F., 2009, MSMR, V16, P2
   Desmet P.A., 2003, FUNOLOGY USABILITY E, P111
   Desmet PMA, 2008, APPETITE, V50, P290, DOI 10.1016/j.appet.2007.08.003
   Dingemans AE, 2009, APPETITE, V52, P51, DOI 10.1016/j.appet.2008.08.004
   Dube L, 2005, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V86, P559, DOI 10.1016/j.physbeh.2005.08.023
   Edwards JSA, 2004, APPETITE, V43, P323, DOI 10.1016/j.appet.2004.06.005
   Edwards JSA, 2003, FOOD QUAL PREFER, V14, P647, DOI 10.1016/S0950-3293(02)00189-1
   Ferrarini R, 2010, FOOD QUAL PREFER, V21, P720, DOI 10.1016/j.foodqual.2010.06.004
   Filiatrault P., 1988, J TRAVEL RES, V16, P29
   Fox JRE, 2009, CLIN PSYCHOL PSYCHOT, V16, P328, DOI 10.1002/cpp.622
   Geliebter Allan, 2003, Eat Behav, V3, P341, DOI 10.1016/S1471-0153(02)00100-9
   Gibson EL, 2006, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V89, P53, DOI 10.1016/j.physbeh.2006.01.024
   Green D. M., 1945, JOUR AMER DIETETIC ASSOC, V21, P415
   Holloway I, 2010, QUALITATIVE RES NURS
   Kim Y. S., 2004, Journal of Foodservice Business Research, V7, P97
   Kim Y. S., 2010, Journal of Foodservice Business Research, V13, P346, DOI 10.1080/15378020.2010.524536
   King SC, 2010, FOOD QUAL PREFER, V21, P168, DOI 10.1016/j.foodqual.2009.02.005
   King SC, 2004, FOOD QUAL PREFER, V15, P645, DOI 10.1016/j.foodqual.2004.04.010
   Ladhari R, 2008, INT J HOSP MANAG, V27, P563, DOI 10.1016/j.ijhm.2007.07.025
   Lindquist CH, 2001, PREV MED, V32, P57, DOI 10.1006/pmed.2000.0771
   Locher J., 2005, FOOD FOODWAYS, V13, P273, DOI 10.1080/07409710500334509
   Macht M, 1999, APPETITE, V33, P129, DOI 10.1006/appe.1999.0236
   Macht M, 2006, APPETITE, V46, P332, DOI 10.1016/j.appet.2006.01.014
   MALLER O, 1980, J AM DIET ASSOC, V76, P236
   Mason J., 2002, QUALITATIVE RES
   McIntosh A., 1999, SOCIOLOGY FOOD NUTR
   MEISELMAN HL, 1988, FOOD ACCEPTABILITY, P77
   Meiselman H. L., 1996, FOOD CHOICE ACCEPTAN, P239
   Meiselman HL, 2000, APPETITE, V35, P231, DOI 10.1006/appe.2000.0360
   Mintel, 2010, CHICK BURG BARS TAK
   National Health Service, 2010, STAT OB PHYS ACT DIE
   National Restaurant Association, 2010, POCK FACTB REST IND
   National Statistics, 2006, SPEND EAT OUT OV MEA
   Nolan LJ, 2010, APPETITE, V54, P314, DOI 10.1016/j.appet.2009.12.004
   Oxford University Press, 2010, DICT PSYCHOL POLITIC
   Porcherot C, 2010, FOOD QUAL PREFER, V21, P938, DOI 10.1016/j.foodqual.2010.03.012
   Rayner M, 2005, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V59, P1054, DOI 10.1136/jech.2005.036491
   Rolls ET, 2007, EMOTION EXPLAINED
   Rousset S, 2005, BRIT J NUTR, V94, P609, DOI 10.1079/BJN20051538
   Seo HS, 2009, APPETITE, V53, P50, DOI 10.1016/j.appet.2009.05.010
   Shanka T., 2005, Asia Pacific Journal of Tourism Research, V10, P329, DOI 10.1080/10941660500309754
   Simmel G., 1950, SOCIOLOGY G SIMMEL
   SMITH A, 1991, APPETITE, V16, P85, DOI 10.1016/0195-6663(91)90034-P
   Stroebele N, 2006, NUTRITION, V22, P996, DOI 10.1016/j.nut.2006.07.003
   Thayer R, 2003, CALM ENERGY PEOPLE R
   Todd JE, 2010, 90 USDA
   Tomes A E, 1995, Int J Health Care Qual Assur, V8, P25, DOI 10.1108/09526869510089255
   VALDEZ P, 1994, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V123, P394, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.123.4.394
   Warren C.A.B., 2000, GENDER ISSUES ETHNOG
   Weber AJ, 2004, APPETITE, V42, P115, DOI 10.1016/j.appet.2003.10.001
   *WHO, 2005, EUR HLTH REP 2005 PU
NR 67
TC 0
BP 196
EP 208
PY 2013
VL 115
IS 2-3
DI 10.1108/00070701311302186
GA 111LD
UT WOS:000316521900001
ER

PT J
AU Amato, PR
   Hohmann-Marriott, B
AF Amato, Paul R.
   Hohmann-Marriott, Bryndl
TI A comparison of high- and low-distress marriages that end in divorce
SO JOURNAL OF MARRIAGE AND FAMILY
J9 J MARRIAGE FAM
LA English
DT Article
C1 Penn State Univ, Dept Sociol, University Pk, PA 16802 USA.
RP Amato, PR, Penn State Univ, Dept Sociol, 211 Oswald Tower, University Pk, PA 16802 USA.
EM pxa6@psu.edu
DE cluster analysis; commitment; divorce; marital quality
ID PARENTAL CONFLICT; DETERMINANTS; DISSOLUTION; COMMITMENT; STABILITY;
   ADULTS; HEALTH; DECADE
AB We used data from Waves 1 and 2 of the National Survey of Families and Households to study high- and low-distress marriages that end in divorce. A cluster analysis of 509 couples who divorced between waves revealed that about half were in high-distress relationships and the rest in low-distress relationships. These 2 groups were not artifacts of the timing of the interview or of measurement error. Irrespective of marital quality, couples who divorced shared many risk characteristics, such as having divorced parents. Individuals in high-distress marriages reported increases in happiness following divorce, whereas those in low-distress marriages reported declines in happiness. These results suggest two basic motivations to divorce: poor relationship quality and a weak commitment to marriage.
CR Acock A. C., 1997, FAMILY SCI REV, V10, P76
   Allison P. D., 2001, MISSING DATA
   Amato P. R., 1997, GENERATION RISK GROW
   Amato P. R., 2002, VIRGINIA J SOCIAL PO, V9, P71
   Amato PR, 1996, J MARRIAGE FAM, V58, P628, DOI 10.2307/353723
   AMATO PR, 1995, SOC FORCES, V73, P895, DOI 10.2307/2580551
   AMATO PR, 2005, HDB DIVORCE RELATION, P41
   Amato PR, 2000, J MARRIAGE FAM, V62, P1269, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2000.01269.x
   Barich RR, 1996, J FAM ISSUES, V17, P139, DOI 10.1177/019251396017002001
   Bellah RN, 1985, HABITS HEART INDIVID
   Booth A, 2001, J MARRIAGE FAM, V63, P197, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2001.00197.x
   BOOTH A, 1998, MARITAL INSTABILITY
   Bradbury TN, 2000, J MARRIAGE FAM, V62, P964, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2000.00964.x
   Buss DM, 2001, J MARRIAGE FAM, V63, P491, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2001.00491.x
   Cherlin AJ, 2004, J MARRIAGE FAM, V66, P848, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-2445.2004.00058.x
   FARBER B, 1964, FAMILY ORG INTERACTI
   Glenn N. D., 1987, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V51, P109
   GLENN ND, 1991, CONT FAMILIES LOOKIN, P28
   Hanson TL, 1999, SOC FORCES, V77, P1283, DOI 10.2307/3005877
   Homans G. C., 1950, HUMAN GROUP
   Jekielek SM, 1998, SOC FORCES, V76, P905, DOI 10.2307/3005698
   Johnson MP, 1999, J MARRIAGE FAM, V61, P160, DOI 10.2307/353891
   LEVINGER G, 1965, J MARRIAGE FAM, V27, P19, DOI 10.2307/349801
   LEVINGER G, 1976, J SOC ISSUES, V32, P21
   Lewis R. A., 1979, CONT THEORIES FAMILY, V1, P268
   Lorenz FO, 2006, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V47, P111
   Marks NF, 1998, J FAM ISSUES, V19, P652, DOI 10.1177/019251398019006001
   Nock S. L., 1998, MARRIAGE MENS LIVES
   Nock SL, 2001, J FAM ISSUES, V22, P755, DOI 10.1177/019251301022006005
   Previti D, 2004, J SOC PERS RELAT, V21, P217, DOI 10.1177/0265407504041384
   Previti D, 2003, J MARRIAGE FAM, V65, P561, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2003.00561.x
   SABATELLI RM, 2004, HDB CONT FAMILIES, P79
   *SPSS CORP, 2001, SPSS 2 STEP CLUST CO
   STANLEY SM, 1992, J MARRIAGE FAM, V54, P595, DOI 10.2307/353245
   Sweet J., 1996, NATL SURVEY FAMILIES
   Thibaut J. W., 1959, SOCIAL PSYCHOL GROUP
   Thornton A, 2001, J MARRIAGE FAM, V63, P1009, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2001.01009.x
   WHEATON B, 1990, AM SOCIOL REV, V55, P209, DOI 10.2307/2095627
   WHITE LK, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P904, DOI 10.2307/353309
   Williams K, 2003, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V44, P470, DOI 10.2307/1519794
NR 40
TC 33
BP 621
EP 638
PY 2007
PD AUG
VL 69
IS 3
DI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2007.00396.x
GA 187AA
UT WOS:000247818500005
ER

PT J
AU Beaver, BR
AF Beaver, Barbara R.
TI A positive approach to children's internalizing problems
SO PROFESSIONAL PSYCHOLOGY-RESEARCH AND PRACTICE
J9 PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Wisconsin, Dept Psychol, Whitewater, WI 53190 USA.
RP Beaver, BR, Univ Wisconsin, Dept Psychol, 800 W Main St, Whitewater, WI 53190 USA.
EM beaverb@uww.edu
DE children's internalizing symptoms; positive psychology; positive affect
ID LIFE SATISFACTION SCALE; TRIPARTITE MODEL; PRELIMINARY VALIDATION;
   DEPRESSIVE-DISORDERS; NEGATIVE AFFECTIVITY; ANXIETY DISORDERS; CHILDHOOD
   ANXIETY; PROBLEM BEHAVIOR; MOOD DISORDERS; RATING-SCALES
AB Increasing numbers of children are presenting with internalizing symptoms, and psychologists need effective and efficient ways of assessing and intervening with these problems, most typically anxiety and depression. The author discusses a positive, strength-based approach to internalizing disorders with an emphasis on the role of positive affect in differential diagnosis and intervention. This framework describes how positive affect, life satisfaction, and strengths may be measured and how such measurement may be integrated into the overall assessment. A positive framework is also applied to intervention, both in terms of current empirically validated interventions for children's internalizing disorders and in consideration of new intervention applications based on recent work with adults and youth.
CR Achenbach T. M., 2001, MANUAL ASEBA SCHOOL
   ACHENBACH TM, 1987, PSYCHOL BULL, V101, P213, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.101.2.213
   Achenbach TM, 2000, MANUAL ASEBA PRESCHO
   BUCKLEY JA, 2006, J CHILD FAM STUD, V15, P27, DOI 10.1007/s10826-005-9000-2
   Chorpita BF, 2002, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V30, P177, DOI 10.1023/A:1014709417132
   Chorpita BF, 2002, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V70, P1150, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.70.5.1150
   Chorpita BF, 2000, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V22, P141, DOI 10.1023/A:1007584423617
   Chorpita BF, 2000, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V28, P299, DOI 10.1023/A:1005152505888
   CLARK LA, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P316, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.3.316
   Compton SN, 2002, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V70, P1240, DOI 10.1037//0022-0006X.70.6.1240
   COOK ET, 1994, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V22, P205, DOI 10.1007/BF02167900
   Costello EJ, 1996, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V53, P1129
   Crook K, 1998, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V20, P333, DOI 10.1023/A:1021967623139
   Daleiden E, 2000, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V22, P161, DOI 10.1023/A:1007536507687
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Duckworth AL, 2005, ANNU REV CLIN PSYCHO, V1, P629, DOI 10.1146/annurev.clinpsy.1.102803.144154
   Epstein MH, 2002, J BEHAV HEALTH SER R, V29, P208, DOI 10.1007/BF02287707
   Epstein M., 2004, BEHAV EMOTIONAL RATI
   Forbes EE, 2005, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V17, P827, DOI 10.1017/S095457940505039X
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   Fredrickson BL, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P172, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00431
   Frijda N. H., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P190
   Gill CO, 1999, INT J FOOD MICROBIOL, V46, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0168-1605(98)00181-0
   Gilman R, 2003, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V18, P192, DOI 10.1521/scpq.18.2.192.21858
   Gilman R, 2000, BEHAV CHANGE, V17, P178, DOI 10.1375/bech.17.3.178
   Greenspoon PJ, 1997, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V15, P138, DOI 10.1177/073428299701500204
   Hamilton N. A., 2006, J COGNITIVE PSYCHOTH, V20, P123, DOI [10.1891/jcop.20.2.123, DOI 10.1891/JCOP.20.2.123]
   Huebner E, 2000, CANADIAN J SCH PSYCH, V16, P53, DOI 10.1177/082957350001600104
   Huebner E. S., 1994, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V6, P149, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.6.2.149
   Huebner ES, 2004, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V41, P81, DOI 10.1002/pits.10140
   Huebner ES, 1998, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V16, P118, DOI 10.1177/073428299801600202
   Jacques HAK, 2004, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V32, P13, DOI 10.1023/B:JACP.0000007577.38802.18
   KARWOSKI L, 2006, AN INT Q, V20, P159
   Kessler RC, 2001, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V49, P1002, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(01)01129-5
   KOVACS M., 1992, CHILDRENS DEPRESSION
   Langley AK, 2004, J CHILD ADOL PSYCHOP, V14, P105, DOI 10.1089/104454604773840544
   Laurent J, 1999, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V11, P326, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.11.3.326
   Laurent J, 2004, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V16, P373, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.16.4.373
   Laurent J, 2001, CLIN CHILD FAM PSYCH, V4, P209, DOI 10.1023/A:1017547014504
   LAURENT J, 1993, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V102, P226, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.102.2.226
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   Lazarus RS, 2003, PSYCHOL INQ, V14, P93, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1402_02
   Lewinsohn P., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P193
   Linley P. A., 2006, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V1, P3, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760500372796
   McKnight CG, 2002, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V39, P677, DOI 10.1002/pits.10062
   Merrell K. W., 1998, INTERNALIZING SYMPTO
   Merrell KW, 2002, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V20, P223, DOI 10.1177/073428290202000301
   Michael KD, 1998, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V37, P194, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199802000-00012
   MOONEY P, 2005, CHILDREN SCH, V27, P147
   Muris P, 2006, J ANXIETY DISORD, V20, P252, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2004.12.001
   Myers K, 2002, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V41, P634, DOI 10.1097/00004583-200206000-00004
   Oishi S, 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P63
   Oswald DP, 2006, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V43, P439, DOI 10.1002/pits.20158
   Phillips BM, 2002, J CLIN CHILD ADOLESC, V31, P465, DOI 10.1207/S15374424JCCP3104_6
   Pine DS, 1998, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V55, P56, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.55.1.56
   REIVICH KJ, 2006, HDB RESILIENCE CHILD, P223
   Reynolds C.R., 2004, BEHAV ASSESSMENT SYS
   Reynolds CR, 1985, REVISED CHILDRENS MA
   Safford SM, 2005, J CLIN CHILD ADOLESC, V34, P747, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp3404_16
   Seligman L D, 1998, Clin Child Fam Psychol Rev, V1, P125, DOI 10.1023/A:1021887712873
   Seligman LD, 2004, J CLIN CHILD ADOLESC, V33, P557, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp3303_13
   Seligman M. E. P., 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55
   Seligman MEP, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P410, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.5.410
   Semple R. J., 2005, J COGNITIVE PSYCHOTH, V19, P379, DOI DOI 10.1891/JC0P.2005.19.4.379
   Semple R.J, 2006, MINDFULNESS BASED TR, P143, DOI 10.1016/B978-012088519-0/50008-3
   Sharma J., 1998, BEHAV EMOTIONAL RATI
   Stark K. D., 2006, CHILD ADOLESCENT THE, P169
   Suldo SM, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V66, P165, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000007498.62080.1e
   Suveg C., 2006, J CONTEMP PSYCHOTHER, V36, P77, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10879-006-9010-4
   Synhorst LL, 2005, CHILD FAM BEHAV THER, V27, P1, DOI 10.1300/J019v27n03_01
   Tedeschi RG, 2005, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V36, P230, DOI 10.1037/0735-7028.36.3.230
   Tugade MM, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P320, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.2.320
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WATSON D, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P346, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.97.3.346
   WATSON D, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P3, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.104.1.3
   Weisz Jr, 2003, EVIDENCE-BASED PSYCHOTHERAPIES FOR CHILDREN AND ADOLESCENTS, P165
   Wright B. A., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P26
   ZEVON MA, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P111, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.43.1.111
NR 80
TC 8
BP 129
EP 136
PY 2008
PD APR
VL 39
IS 2
DI 10.1037/0735-7028.39.2.129
GA 282WW
UT WOS:000254599000003
ER

PT J
AU Clark, AE
   Diener, E
   Georgellis, Y
   Lucas, RE
AF Clark, Andrew E.
   Diener, Ed
   Georgellis, Yannis
   Lucas, Richard E.
TI Lags and leads in life satisfaction: A test of the baseline hypothesis
SO ECONOMIC JOURNAL
J9 ECON J
LA English
DT Article
C1 Paris Sch Econ, Paris, France.
   Univ Illinois, Urbana, IL USA.
   Brunel Univ, Gallup Org, Uxbridge UB8 3PH, Middx, England.
   Michigan State Univ, E Lansing, MI 48824 USA.
RP Clark, AE, Paris Sch Econ, Paris, France.
ID PANEL-DATA; SET-POINT; UNEMPLOYMENT; HAPPINESS; ADAPTATION; COUNTRIES;
   DIVORCE; MODEL
AB We look for evidence of habituation in twenty waves of German panel data: do individuals tend to return to some baseline level of well-being after life and labour market events? Although the strongest life satisfaction effect is often at the time of the event, we find significant lag and lead effects. We cannot reject the hypothesis of complete adaptation to marriage, divorce, widowhood, birth of child and layoff. However, there is little evidence of adaptation to unemployment for men. Men are somewhat more affected by labour market events (unemployment and layoffs) than are women but in general the patterns of anticipation and adaptation are remarkably similar by sex.
CR Ariely D., 2003, TIME DECISION EC PSY, P323
   Bjorklund A, 1998, SCAND J SOC WELFARE, V7, P219
   Blanchflower DG, 2001, J JPN INT ECON, V15, P364, DOI 10.1006/jjie.2001.0485
   Brickman PD, 1971, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE, P287
   Brinig M. F., 2000, AM L EC REV, V2, P126, DOI 10.1093/aler/2.1.126
   Bruni L, 2007, ECON J, V117, P146, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2007.02005.x
   CHI W, 2006, DOES CHANGING  UNPUB
   CLARK A, 2006, APPL EC Q, V0052
   Clark AE, 2001, ECONOMICA, V68, P221, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00243
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   Clark AE, 2008, J ECON LIT, V46, P95, DOI 10.1257/jel.46.1.95
   Clark AE, 2003, J LABOR ECON, V21, P323, DOI 10.1086/345560
   Clark A, 2005, ECON J, V115, pC118, DOI 10.1111/j.0013-0133.2005.00983.x
   Diener E, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P181, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00354.x
   Di Tella R, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P335, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.1.335
   Easterlin RA, 2005, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V56, P513, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2004.03.003
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2004, ECON J, V114, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00235.x
   Gardner J, 2006, J ROY STAT SOC A STA, V169, P319, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-985X.2006.00403.x
   Jurges H, 2007, J ROY STAT SOC A STA, V170, P43, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-985X.2006.00441.x
   KAHNEMAN D, 1979, ECONOMETRICA, V47, P91
   KROH M, 2005, 6 DIW
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   Loewenstein G., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P302
   Lucas R. E., 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P405, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-006-9001-X
   Lucas RE, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P527, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.527
   Lucas RE, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P945, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2005.01642.x
   Lucas RE, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P8, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2004.01501002.x
   Myers D. G., 1992, PURSUIT HAPPINESS
   Offer A, 2006, CHALLENGE AFFLUENCE
   Pinquart M, 2007, PSYCHOL AGING, V22, P442, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.22.3.442
   Silver R. L., 1982, THESIS NW U
   Stutzer A, 2006, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V35, P326, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.S0CEC.2005.11.043
   Van Praag BMS, 1971, EUROPEAN EC REV, V2, P337, DOI 10.1016/0014-2921(71)90045-6
   VEMER E, 1989, J MARRIAGE FAM, V51, P713, DOI 10.2307/352170
   Wagner G.G., 2007, SCHMOLLERS JB, V127, P139
   HEADEY B, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P731, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.731
   Winkelmann L, 1998, ECONOMICA, V65, P1, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00111
   Zimmermann AC, 2006, POPUL DEV REV, V32, P511, DOI 10.1111/j.1728-4457.2006.00135.x
NR 38
TC 89
BP F222
EP F243
PY 2008
PD JUN
VL 118
IS 529
DI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2008.02150.x
GA 307WU
UT WOS:000256350800006
ER

PT J
AU Lang, T
   Hauser, R
   Schlumpf, R
   Klaghofer, R
   Buddeberg, C
AF Lang, T
   Hauser, R
   Schlumpf, R
   Klaghofer, R
   Buddeberg, C
TI Psychic comorbidity and quality of life in patients with morbid obesity
   applying for gastric banding
SO SCHWEIZERISCHE MEDIZINISCHE WOCHENSCHRIFT
J9 SCHWEIZ MED WSCHR
LA German
DT Article
C1 Univ Zurich Hosp, Abt Psychosoziale Med, Psychiat Poliklin, CH-8091 Zurich, Switzerland.
   Univ Spital Zurich, Dept Chirurg, Viszeralchirurg Klin, Zurich, Switzerland.
RP Lang, T, Univ Zurich Hosp, Abt Psychosoziale Med, Psychiat Poliklin, Culmannstr 8, CH-8091 Zurich, Switzerland.
DE bariatric surgery; binge eating; gastric banding; satisfaction with
   life; psychiatric evaluation; psychiatric comorbidity
ID BARIATRIC SURGERY; BYPASS PATIENTS; SUBJECTS SOS; OF-LIFE; HEALTH;
   WEIGHT; INTERVENTION; OVERWEIGHT; DISORDER
AB Bariatric surgical operations are well established in the treatment of morbid obesity. In this study, 79 consecutive applicants for laparoscopic gastric banding (60 females with a mean BMI of 47.4 kg/m(2) and 19 males with a mean BMI of 48.9 kg/m(2), mean age 39.6 years) were examined preoperatively by structured psychiatric interview and questionnaire.
   Goal and questions: The aim of the study was to determine physical and psychological symptoms, specific eating problems, life satisfaction and incidence of psychiatric comorbidity, as well as the relations between psychological and psychosocial markers on the one hand, and demographic and somatic parameters on the other.
   Results: Most patients displayed multiple somatic symptoms and diseases, in particular orthopaedic problems, exertion dyspnoea, hyperlipidaemia, hypertension, diabetes mellitus or sleep apnoea. The averages of all psychometric scales (General Symptomatic Index of Symptom Checklist [SCL-90-R], anxiety and depression states of the Hospital Anxiety and Depression Scale [HADS]) were higher than normal. General life satisfaction and satis faction with health (FLZM) were low. Eating behaviour in both sexes was characterised by marked irritability, disinhibition and ravenousness. Binge eating was common, 27% reporting binges at least weekly and only 37% no binges at all. 46% were found to suffer from at least one psychiatric disorder, while half had an eating disorder with frequent bingeing and loss of control. 6.3% were diagnosed with atypical bulimia, 15.2% had an adaptational disorder and 10% a personality disorder. The HADS scales did not correlate with BMI or other somatic factors and the correlation between the SCL-90-R and BMI was low (r = 0.36, p = 0.01). However, patients with psychiatric disorders had significantly higher BMIs and higher averages on all scales except overall life satisfaction. There was no direct relation between psychosocial and sociodemographic variables (educational level, living alone).
   Conclusion: Morbidly obese patients desiring laparoscopic gastric banding display many physical and psychological symptoms with a higher preference for psychiatric (especially eating) disorders. Since there is no close relationship between psychosocial and somatic aspects in this group of patients, routine psychiatric evaluation appears to be of importance.
CR ALLON N, 1979, AM J CLIN NUTR, V32, P470
   ATKINSON RL, 1993, ANN INTERN MED, V119, P677
   BENOTTI PN, 1995, AM J SURG, V169, P361, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9610(99)80177-9
   BLACK DW, 1992, AM J PSYCHIAT, V149, P227
   DEROGATIS LR, 1986, R ADMIN SCORING PROC
   DESAIVE C, 1995, INT J OBESITY, V19, pS56
   Eichholzer M, 1999, SCHWEIZ MED WSCHR, V129, P353
   Fairburn CG, 1998, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V55, P425, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.55.5.425
   Fontaine KR, 1996, J FAM PRACTICE, V43, P265
   GORTMAKER SL, 1993, NEW ENGL J MED, V329, P1008, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199309303291406
   HALMI KA, 1980, AM J PSYCHIAT, V137, P470
   HAWKINS RC, 1980, ADDICT BEHAV, V5, P219, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(80)90042-8
   Herrmann C, 1995, HADS D HOSP ANXIETY
   Hsu LKG, 1998, PSYCHOSOM MED, V60, P338
   HUBER D, 1988, PHARMACOPSYCHIATRY, V21, P453, DOI 10.1055/s-2007-1017050
   KARLSSON J, 1995, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V48, P817, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(94)00196-W
   KOLOTKIN RL, 1995, OBES RES, V3, P49
   KRAL JG, 1992, AM J CLIN NUTR, V55, P6115
   Kunath U, 1995, CHIRURG, V66, P1263
   LAHTREENKORVA SS, 1995, INT J OBES RELAT S6, V19, pS1
   Larsen F, 1990, Acta Psychiatr Scand Suppl, V359, P1
   LOVIG T, 1993, INT J OBESITY, V17, P453
   MADDOX GL, 1968, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V9, P287, DOI 10.2307/2948537
   Mason EE, 1997, OBES SURG, V7, P189, DOI 10.1381/096089297765555719
   McIntyre AM, 1998, J ROY SOC HEALTH, V118, P76, DOI 10.1177/146642409811800207
   GRUNDY SM, 1991, ANN INTERN MED, V115, P956
   NOACK H, 1991, FRAGEBOGEN KOHARENZG
   Pudel V, 1989, FRAGEBOGEN ESSVERHAL
   RISSANEN A, 1989, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V42, P781, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(89)90076-0
   Robinson B E, 1995, J Am Board Fam Pract, V8, P99
   Saunders R, 1999, OBES SURG, V9, P72, DOI 10.1381/096089299765553845
   Schlumpf R, 1997, DIGEST SURG, V14, P438, DOI 10.1159/000172591
   Sjostrom CD, 1999, OBES RES, V7, P477
   SOBAL J, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V105, P260, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.105.2.260
   SORENSEN TIA, 1995, INT J OBESITY, V19, pS6
   STAFFIER.JR, 1967, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V7, P101, DOI 10.1037/h0021227
   STUNKARD AJ, 1992, AM J CLIN NUTR, V55, pS524
   STUNKARD AJ, 1985, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V29, P71, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(85)90010-8
   SULLIVAN M, 1993, INT J OBESITY, V17, P503
   WATERS GS, 1991, AM J SURG, V161, P154, DOI 10.1016/0002-9610(91)90377-P
   ZIGMOND AS, 1983, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V67, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1983.tb09716.x
NR 41
TC 13
BP 739
EP 748
PY 2000
PD MAY 20
VL 130
IS 20
GA 324HK
UT WOS:000087615600003
ER

PT J
AU Hanlon, C
   Whitley, R
   Wondimagegn, D
   Alem, A
   Prince, M
AF Hanlon, Charlotte
   Whitley, Rob
   Wondimagegn, Dawit
   Alem, Atalay
   Prince, Martin
TI Between life and death: exploring the sociocultural context of antenatal
   mental distress in rural Ethiopia
SO ARCHIVES OF WOMENS MENTAL HEALTH
J9 ARCH WOMEN MENT HLTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hanlon, Charlotte; Wondimagegn, Dawit; Alem, Atalay] Univ Addis Ababa, Fac Med, Dept Psychiat, Addis Ababa, Ethiopia.
   [Whitley, Rob] Dartmouth Coll, Hitchcock Med Ctr, Dartmouth Med Sch, Dept Psychiat, Hanover, NH 03756 USA.
   [Prince, Martin] Kings Coll London, Inst Psychiat, Dept Hlth Serv & Populat Res, London WC2R 2LS, England.
RP Hanlon, C, Univ Addis Ababa, Fac Med, Dept Psychiat, Addis Ababa, Ethiopia.
EM charlotte.hanlon@kcl.ac.uk
DE Mental health; Ethiopia; Sub-Saharan Africa; Pregnancy; Qualitative
ID POSTTRAUMATIC-STRESS-DISORDER; POSITIVE PREGNANT-WOMEN;
   LOW-BIRTH-WEIGHT; NIGERIAN WOMEN; POSTNATAL-DEPRESSION; PSYCHIATRIC
   MORBIDITY; PERINATAL DEPRESSION; AFRICAN WOMEN; PREVALENCE; OUTCOMES
AB The high prevalence of antenatal common mental disorders in sub-Saharan Africa compared to high-income countries is poorly understood. This qualitative study explored the sociocultural context of antenatal mental distress in a rural Ethiopian community. Five focus group discussions and 25 in-depth interviews were conducted with purposively sampled community stakeholders. Inductive analysis was used to develop final themes. Worry about forthcoming delivery and fears for the woman's survival were prominent concerns of all participants, but only rarely perceived to be pathological in intensity. Sociocultural practices such as continuing physical labour, dietary restriction, prayer and rituals to protect against supernatural attack were geared towards safe delivery and managing vulnerability. Despite strong cultural norms to celebrate pregnancy, participants emphasised that many pregnancies were unwanted and an additional burden on top of pre-existing economic and marital difficulties. Short birth interval and pregnancy out of wedlock were both seen as shameful and potent sources of mental distress. The notion that pregnancy in traditional societies is uniformly a time of joy and happiness is misplaced. Although antenatal mental distress may be self-limiting for many women, in those with enduring life difficulties, including poverty and abusive relationships, poor maternal mental health may persist.
CR ABIODUN OA, 1993, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V15, P125, DOI 10.1016/0163-8343(93)90109-2
   ADERIBIGBE YA, 1993, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V163, P645, DOI 10.1192/bjp.163.5.645
   ADERIBIGBE YA, 1992, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V27, P280
   Adewuya AO, 2006, BJOG-INT J OBSTET GY, V113, P284, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-0528.2006.00861.x
   Adewuya AO, 2006, ARCH WOMEN MENT HLTH, V9, P325, DOI 10.1007/s00737-006-0157-5
   Adewuya AO, 2007, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V24, P15, DOI 10.1002/da.20221
   Alem A, 1999, Acta Psychiatr Scand Suppl, V397, P40
   Andajani-Sutjahjo S, 2007, CULT MED PSYCHIAT, V31, P101, DOI 10.1007/s11013-006-9040-0
   ASSAEL MI, 1972, SOC SCI MED, V6, P387, DOI 10.1016/0037-7856(72)90109-6
   Bennett HA, 2004, OBSTET GYNECOL, V103, P698, DOI 10.1097/01.AOG.0000116689.75396.5f
   Berhane Y, 2000, ACTA OBSTET GYN SCAN, V79, P968, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0412.2000.079011968.x
   Berhane Y, 1999, ETHIOP J HLTH DEV, V13, P1
   Bernatsky S, 2007, AIDS CARE, V19, P674, DOI 10.1080/09540120601012705
   Bonari L, 2004, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V49, P726
   Chapman Rachel R, 2004, Med Anthropol, V23, P229, DOI 10.1080/01459740490487107
   Chung TKH, 2001, PSYCHOSOM MED, V63, P830
   Collin SM, 2006, AIDS CARE, V18, P812, DOI 10.1080/09540120500465061
   Conde-Agudelo A, 2006, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V295, P1809, DOI 10.1001/jama.295.15.1809
   COX JL, 1979, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V134, P401, DOI 10.1192/bjp.134.4.401
   COX JL, 1983, SOC PSYCHIATR, V18, P25, DOI 10.1007/BF00583384
   COX JL, 1979, SOC PSYCHIATR, V14, P49, DOI 10.1007/BF00583573
   [CSA (Central Statistical Agency) ORC Macro], 2006, ETH DEM HLTH SURV 20
   Deyessa Negussie, 2009, Clin Pract Epidemiol Ment Health, V5, P8, DOI 10.1186/1745-0179-5-8
   Deyessa N, 2008, SCAND J PUBLIC HEALT, V36, P589, DOI 10.1177/1403494808086976
   Essen B, 2000, BRIT J OBSTET GYNAEC, V107, P1507, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-0528.2000.tb11676.x
   Fatoye F O, 2004, J Obstet Gynaecol, V24, P504
   Garcia-Moreno C, 2006, LANCET, V368, P1260, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(06)69523-8
   Gavin NI, 2005, OBSTET GYNECOL, V106, P1071, DOI 10.1097/01.AOG.0000183597.31630.db
   Hanlon C, 2009, TROP MED INT HEALTH, V14, P156, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-3156.2008.02198.x
   Hanlon C, 2008, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V108, P251, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2007.10.023
   Hanlon C, 2009, SOC SCI MED, V69, P1211, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2009.07.043
   Harkness S., 1987, MED ANTHROPOL Q, V1, P194, DOI 10.1525/maq.1987.1.2.02a00040
   Jinadu M K, 1990, Int J Soc Psychiatry, V36, P93, DOI 10.1177/002076409003600202
   Kaaya SF, 2002, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V106, P9, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2002.01205.x
   Krueger R. A., 2009, FOCUS GROUPS PRACTIC
   Mead M., 1967, CHILDBEARING ITS SOC, P142
   Muhr T., 1997, ATLAS TI KNOWLEDGE W
   Nhiwatiwa S, 1998, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V52, P262
   Oates MR, 2002, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V180, P478, DOI 10.1192/bjp.180.6.478
   O'Connor TG, 2002, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V41, P1470, DOI 10.1097/01.CHI.0000024880.60748.38
   Patel V, 2006, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V188, P284, DOI 10.1192/bjp.bp.105.012096
   Rahman A, 2007, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V115, P481, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2006.00950.x
   Rochat TJ, 2006, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V295, P1376, DOI 10.1001/jama.295.12.1376
   Stokes E, 2008, BJOG-INT J OBSTET GY, V115, P1641, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-0528.2008.01950.x
   Strauss A. L., 1967, DISCOVERY GROUNDED T
   Turton P, 2001, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V178, P556, DOI 10.1192/bjp.178.6.556
NR 46
TC 3
BP 385
EP 393
PY 2010
PD OCT
VL 13
IS 5
DI 10.1007/s00737-010-0149-3
GA 651NO
UT WOS:000281934600002
ER

PT J
AU LINN, S
   LINN, R
   SEGAL, DR
   SHEPS, S
   LEVI, L
   REVACH, M
AF LINN, S
   LINN, R
   SEGAL, DR
   SHEPS, S
   LEVI, L
   REVACH, M
TI LIFE SATISFACTION AMONG ISRAELI SOLDIERS WITH PENETRATING HEAD WOUNDS
SO ARMED FORCES & SOCIETY
J9 ARMED FORCES SOC
LA English
DT Note
C1 RAMBAM MED CTR,EPIDEMIOL,HAIFA,ISRAEL.
   HAIFA UNIV,SCH EDUC,HAIFA,ISRAEL.
   UNIV MARYLAND,SOCIOL,COLL PK,MD 20742.
   UNIV MARYLAND,GOVT & POLIT,COLL PK,MD 20742.
   UNIV BRITISH COLUMBIA,EPIDEMIOL,VANCOUVER V6T 1W5,BC,CANADA.
   UNIV BRITISH COLUMBIA,DEPT HLTH CARE & EPIDEMIOL,VANCOUVER V6T 1W5,BC,CANADA.
   RAMBAM MED CTR,DEPT NEUROSURG,HAIFA,ISRAEL.
RP LINN, S, TECHNION ISRAEL INST TECHNOL,FAC MED,HAIFA,ISRAEL.
AB The relationships between life satisfaction and the severity of the injuries were examined using interview data collected in a follow-up study of soldiers who received penetrating head wounds during the war in Lebanon in 1982-1985.  Mean reported life satisfaction in the past was higher than that noted immediately after injury, following rehabilitation or for the future, while the lowest levels of satisfaction were reported around the time of injury. Post rehabilitation satisfaction was higher than that recorded immediately after the injury, and there was a consistent tendency for reporting aspirations for higher satisfaction in the future.  Life satisfaction was highly correlated with education and being married but not with age or the patients' severity of injury.  The residual disability was directly related to life satisfaction, with the more seriously affected having lower scores.  Those who returned to service had higher satisfaction scores compared to those who could not or did not want to return to active military service.  There were lower satisfaction scores for those with existential or aesthetic anxiety.  Life satisfaction is suggested as an important measure of the success of rehabilitation
CR BLACK KW, 1970, J GERONTOL, V25, P249
   Bradburn N. M., 1965, REPORTS HAPPINESS
   BRANDVOLD B, 1990, J NEUROSURG, V72, P15, DOI 10.3171/jns.1990.72.1.0015
   Campbell A, 1981, SENSE WELL BEING AM
   CAMPBELL A, 1976, AM PSYCHOL, V31, P117, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.31.2.117
   CARD JJ, 1983, LIVES VIETNAM PERSON, P124
   DUCKWORTH D, 1984, FUNCTIONAL ASSESSMEN, P1
   FREEDMAN AM, 1975, COMPREHENSIVE TXB PS, P1033
   HERBERT, FUNCTIONAL ASSESSMEN, P36
   HERBERT C, 1990, MEASURING HLTH DOCUM
   JOHNS SJ, 1973, PSYCHOL BULL, V79, P185
   JOHNSON L, 1980, STRANGERS HOME VIETN, P213
   LAKSHMI B, 1977, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V2, P421
   LEVY S, 1977, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V2, P361
   TEASDALE G, 1974, LANCET, V2, P81
   TORGOFF I, 1977, MAR ANN M MICH ED RE
   Watson G, 1930, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V21, P79, DOI 10.1037/h0070539
NR 17
TC 1
BP 534
EP 547
PY 1992
PD SUM
VL 18
IS 4
DI 10.1177/0095327X9201800406
GA JM373
UT WOS:A1992JM37300006
ER

PT J
AU Baker, JP
   Berenbaum, H
AF Baker, John P.
   Berenbaum, Howard
TI Dyadic Moderators of the Effectiveness of Problem-Focused and
   Emotional-Approach Coping Interventions
SO COGNITIVE THERAPY AND RESEARCH
J9 COGNITIVE THER RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Baker, John P.] Carle Fdn, Dept Psychol, Champaign, IL 61822 USA.
   [Berenbaum, Howard] Univ Illinois, Dept Psychol, Champaign, IL 61820 USA.
RP Baker, JP, Carle Fdn, Dept Psychol, 1701 W Curtis Rd, Champaign, IL 61822 USA.
EM John.Baker@Carle.com
DE Emotional-approach coping; Problem-focused coping; Unsupportive
   behavior; Supportive behavior; Attention to emotions
ID SOCIAL SUPPORT; PSYCHOLOGICAL DISTRESS; MENTAL-HEALTH; ALEXITHYMIA;
   STRATEGIES; PARTNER; ASSOCIATIONS; PERSONALITY; EXPRESSION; EXPERIENCE
AB A prospective dyadic study examined whether supportive or unsupportive behaviors of a partner and individual differences in attention to emotion moderated the effectiveness of problem-focused and emotional-approach coping interventions. At Time 1, dimensions of emotional experience were assessed using self-report. Several days later participants (two friends of the same gender) were randomly assigned to either a problem-focused or an emotional-approach coping intervention. Positive affect, negative affect, and anhedonic depression were measured at Time 1 and at Time 2, 2 weeks subsequent to the intervention. The levels of perceived support provided by a partner, an individual's own level of attention to emotion, and individual x partner interactions moderated the success of the coping interventions.
CR Austenfeld JL, 2004, J PERS, V72, P1335, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2004.00299.x
   BAGBY RM, 1994, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V38, P33, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(94)90006-X
   Baker JP, 2008, COGNITIVE THER RES, V32, P66, DOI 10.1007/s10608-007-9129-y
   Baker JP, 2007, COGNITION EMOTION, V21, P95, DOI 10.1080/02699930600562276
   Berenbaum H, 2009, EMOTION, V9, P197, DOI 10.1037/a0015395
   Bertera EM, 2005, J SOC PERS RELAT, V22, P33, DOI 10.1177/0265407505049320
   BRYK A. S., 1992, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   Campbell L, 2002, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V9, P327, DOI 10.1111/1475-6811.00023
   CARVER CS, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P184, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.1.184
   CARVER CS, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P267, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.56.2.267
   Coffey E, 2003, COGNITION EMOTION, V17, P671, DOI 10.1080/02699930244000174
   Cohen J., 1983, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   COYNE JC, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P404, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.3.404
   Coyne JC, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P655, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.6.655
   Finch JF, 1999, J PERS, V67, P581, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00066
   Gohm CL, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P679, DOI 10.1177/0146167200268004
   Gohm CL, 2002, COGNITION EMOTION, V16, P495, DOI 10.1080/02699930143000374
   Greenberg L. S., 2002, EMOTION FOCUSED THER
   Greenberg L. S., 2006, EMOTION FOCUSED THER
   Holahan CJ, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P918, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.4.918
   Ingram KM, 2001, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V20, P173, DOI 10.1521/jscp.20.2.173.22265
   Kenny DA, 1999, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V6, P433, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.1999.tb00202.x
   KING LA, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P864, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.58.5.864
   Kooiman CG, 2002, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V53, P1083, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(02)00348-3
   Langens TA, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V31, P818, DOI 10.1177/0146167204271556
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   LEPORE SJ, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P857, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.63.5.857
   LUMLEY MA, 2004, J PERS, V72, P830
   Manne S, 2003, J SOC PERS RELAT, V20, P771, DOI 10.1177/0265407503206004
   NEZU AM, 1991, CLIN DECISION MAKING
   OBrien TB, 1996, J PERS, V64, P775, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1996.tb00944.x
   Paez D., 1995, EMOTION DISCLOSURE H, P195, DOI 10.1037/10182-009
   Park CL, 2002, COGNITIVE THER RES, V26, P597, DOI 10.1023/A:1020353109229
   Pennebaker JW, 1996, COGNITION EMOTION, V10, P601
   PIERCE GR, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P1028, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.6.1028
   ROOK KS, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P1097, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.5.1097
   Salovey P., 1995, EMOTION DISCLOSURE H, P125, DOI DOI 10.1037/10182-006
   STANTON AL, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P350, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.66.2.350
   VINOKUR AD, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P350, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.2.350
   Watson D., 1991, MOOD ANXIETY S UNPUB
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 41
TC 0
BP 550
EP 559
PY 2011
PD DEC
VL 35
IS 6
DI 10.1007/s10608-011-9386-7
GA 849MB
UT WOS:000297128500009
ER

PT J
AU SHARAN, MB
AF SHARAN, MB
TI DOMINANCE OF SPOUSE AND MARITAL HAPPINESS
SO INDIAN JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 INDIAN J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 BHAGALPUR UNIV,DEPT PSYCHOL,BHAGALPUR,INDIA.
CR ALLPORT GW, 1939, A S REACTION STUDY S
   ALLPORT GW, 1937, PERSONALITY PSYCHOLO
   ALTROCCHI J, 1959, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V59, P303, DOI 10.1037/h0046531
   CORSINI RJ, 1956, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V52, P327, DOI 10.1037/h0043556
   Dymond R, 1954, CAN J PSYCHOLOGY, V8, P164, DOI 10.1037/h0083611
   DYMOND R, 1954, PERSONALITY DEVELOPM
   HURVITZ N, 1959, SOCIOLOGY SOCIAL RES, V45, P691
   Johnson WB, 1935, CHARACT PERSON, V3, P290
   JOHNSON WB, 1954, PERSONALITY DEVELOPM
   KERCKHOFF AC, 1962, AM SOCIOL REV, V27, P295, DOI 10.2307/2089791
   Leary T., 1957, INTERPERSONAL DIAGNO
   Lindzey G, 1954, SOCIOMETRY, V17, P47, DOI 10.2307/2785698
   Locke H. J., 1951, PREDICTING ADJUSTMEN
   ORT RS, 1950, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V45, P691, DOI 10.1037/h0055107
   Richardson HM, 1939, PSYCHOL BULL, V36, P104, DOI 10.1037/h0063390
   SMITH HC, 1968, PERSONALITY DEVELOPM
   TERMAN L, 1938, PSYCHOLOGICAL FACTOR
   Winch RF, 1955, AM SOCIOL REV, V20, P52, DOI 10.2307/2088200
   WINCH ROBERT F., 1955, JOUR ABNORMAL AND SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V51-31, P508, DOI 10.1037/h0042235
NR 19
TC 0
BP 423
EP 430
PY 1972
VL 47
IS DEC
GA T1047
UT WOS:A1972T104700008
ER

PT J
AU Parsons, CK
   Caylor, E
   Simmons, HS
AF Parsons, CK
   Caylor, E
   Simmons, HS
TI Cooperative education work assignments: The role of organizational and
   individual factors in enhancing ABET competencies and co-op workplace
   well-being
SO JOURNAL OF ENGINEERING EDUCATION
J9 J ENG EDUC
LA English
DT Article
C1 Georgia Inst Technol, Coll Management, Atlanta, GA 30308 USA.
   Georgia Inst Technol, Div Profess Practice, Atlanta, GA 30332 USA.
RP Parsons, CK, Georgia Inst Technol, Coll Management, 800 W Peachtree NE, Atlanta, GA 30308 USA.
EM charles.parsons@mgt.gatech.edu; evan.caylor@mgt.gatech.edu;
   harold.simmons@dopp.gatech.edu
DE cooperative education; learning outcomes; newcomer socialization
ID SOCIALIZATION TACTICS; IMPACT; ENTRY; FIT
AB In this study, we examine the role of individual differences and early employment experiences on learning outcomes and subjective well-being for first-term cooperative education students. By tracking students through their first semester work assignment, we were able to follow student adjustment and demonstrate the linkages to important ABET learning outcomes. Data were collected during pre-employment, mid-semester, and post-employment surveys. The results suggest that there are some early warning signs of lack of adjustment that are related to both motivational anxiety and lack of initial social contacts during socialization. However, mid-semester reports of proactive behavior by the student had a significant impact on both learning outcomes and well-being.
CR Ashford SJ, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P199, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.81.2.199
   Bartkus K. R., 2001, J COOP EDUC, V36, P17
   Bauer TN, 1998, RES PERS H, V16, P149
   Blair BF, 2004, J ENG EDUC, V93, P333
   Cable DM, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P875, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.875
   Cable DM, 1996, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V67, P294, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1996.0081
   Felder R. M., 2003, J ENG EDUC, V92, P7
   Gardner P. D., 1992, J COOP EDUC, V27, P16
   HACKETT RK, 1998, J ENG EDUC, V87, P455
   JONES GR, 1986, ACAD MANAGE J, V29, P262, DOI 10.2307/256188
   Kanfer R, 1997, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V19, P1
   KING B, 2001, J COOP EDUC, V36, P7
   LAKER DR, 1995, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V10, P645
   LINDENMEYER R, 1967, J COOP EDUC, V3, P8
   PETTY I, P 1999 SEFI ANN C, P27
   PIMMEL RL, 2003, J ENG EDUC, V92, P351
   Van Maanen J., 1979, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V1, P209
NR 17
TC 15
BP 309
EP 318
PY 2005
PD JUL
VL 94
IS 3
GA 955YY
UT WOS:000231267300006
ER

PT J
AU Chen, HW
   Hung, YJ
   Hsiao, FC
AF Chen, Hsuan-Wei
   Hung, Yi-Jen
   Hsiao, Fone-Ching
TI Behind hirsutism and psychiatric symptoms: ectopic Cushing's syndrome
SO HEALTHMED
J9 HEALTHMED
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hsiao, Fone-Ching] Triserv Gen Hosp, Dept Internal Med, Div Endocrine Dis, Natl Def Med Ctr, Taipei, Taiwan.
RP Hsiao, FC, Triserv Gen Hosp, Dept Internal Med, Div Endocrine Dis, Natl Def Med Ctr, Taipei, Taiwan.
EM metayjh@gmail.com
DE hirsutism; psychosis; ectopic Cushing's syndrome
ID CARCINOID-TUMORS; AGGRESSIVE VARIANT; SECRETION; WOMEN
AB For a beautiful woman, a pretty face can increase confidence and bring more happiness in her usual life. Hirsutism is often a bothering problem especially expressed on the face; however, it sometimes is suggestive of a serious medical illness. The ectopic Cushing's syndrome is a challenging diagnostic dilemma leading to hirsutism for the difficulty in lesion localization. Clinically, in addition to the problems of the appearance, patients with Cushing's syndrome may also be noted with psychiatric or emotional disturbance especially depression in females. Intact information from the evaluation in physiologic status and mind is the important clue in the diagnosis. The advanced image technology can offer much help in making the exact diagnosis.
CR Brown WH, 1928, LANCET, V2, P1022
   CHRISTY NP, 1961, NEW ENGL J MED, V265, P1083, DOI 10.1056/NEJM196111302652203
   CLAYTON RN, 1992, CLIN ENDOCRINOL, V37, P127, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2265.1992.tb02296.x
   Deb SJ, 2005, ANN THORAC SURG, V79, P1132, DOI 10.1016/j.arthoracsur.2004.07.021
   Ilias I, 2005, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V90, P4955, DOI 10.1210/jc.2004-2527
   Kelly WF, 1996, QJM-MON J ASSOC PHYS, V89, P543
   MCKENNA TJ, 1994, NEW ENGL J MED, V331, P1015, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199410133311510
   PASS HI, 1990, ANN THORAC SURG, V50, P52
   Shrager JB, 1997, J THORAC CARDIOV SUR, V114, P367, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5223(97)70182-X
   Taal BG, 1996, J CLIN ONCOL, V14, P1829
   Torpy DJ, 2002, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V970, P134
   WAJCHENBERG BL, 1994, ENDOCR REV, V15, P752, DOI 10.1210/er.15.6.752
   Xu HP, 2009, ENDOCRINE, V36, P385, DOI 10.1007/s12020-009-9247-2
   Zemskova MS, 2010, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V95, P1207, DOI 10.1210/jc.2009-2282
NR 14
TC 0
BP 1187
EP 1189
PY 2012
VL 6
IS 4
GA 945TX
UT WOS:000304300200016
ER

PT B
AU Hwang, FC
   Wang, J
   Chung, PC
   Yang, CF
AF Hwang, Fang-Chen
   Wang, JeenShing
   Chung, Pau-Choo
   Yang, Ching-Fang
TI Detecting Emotional Expression of Music with Feature Selection Approach
SO 1ST INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON ORANGE TECHNOLOGIES (ICOT 2013)
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Hwang, Fang-Chen; Wang, JeenShing; Chung, Pau-Choo; Yang, Ching-Fang] Natl Cheng Kung Univ, Dept Elect Engn, Tainan 701, Taiwan.
RP Hwang, FC, Natl Cheng Kung Univ, Dept Elect Engn, Tainan 701, Taiwan.
DE music emotion; feature selection; feature extraction; kernel-based
   method
ID PERCEPTION
AB This paper presents a mechanism on detecting emotional expression of music with feature selection approach. Happiness, sadness, anger, and peace are considered in the classification problem. The thirty-seven features were extracted to represent the characteristics of music samples, such as rhythm, dynamic, pitch, and timbre features. The kernel-based class separability (KBCS) was introduced to prioritize features for emotion classification because not all features have the same importance in achieving emotional expression. Two feature transformation techniques, principal component analysis (PCA) and linear discriminant analysis (LDA) were applied after the feature selection. The inclusion of these two techniques can effectively improve the classification accuracy. To the end, the k-nearest neighborhood (k-NN) classifier is adopted. The results indicate that the proposed method in the study can achieve accuracy at almost 90%.
CR Balkwill LL, 1999, MUSIC PERCEPT, V17, P43
   Bigand E, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P1113, DOI 10.1080/02699930500204250
   Cabrera D., 1999, P AUSTR AC SOC C, P47
   Crowder R. G., 1984, PSYCHOMUSICOLOGY, V4, P3
   CROWDER RG, 1985, B PSYCHONOMIC SOC, V23, P314
   Gabrielsson A., 2001, MUSIC EMOTION THEORY, P223
   Henver K., 1937, AM J PSYCHOL, V49, P621
   Jackson J, 1991, USERS GUIDE PRINCIPA
   Kamenetsky S. B., 1997, PSYCHOL MUSIC, V25, P149, DOI DOI 10.1177/0305735697252005
   KRUMHANSL CL, 1989, INT CONGR SER, V846, P43
   Lang P. J., 1997, P INT AFF PICT SYST, P1
   Lartillot O., MIRTOOLBOX INTEGRATE
   Lundqvist L., 2008, P IEEE INT C DIEL LI, P1
   Martinez AM, 2001, IEEE T PATTERN ANAL, V23, P228, DOI 10.1109/34.908974
   Padova A., 2005, P INT MUS C, P1
   Rusesell J. A., 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161
   SCHUBERT E., 2001, MUSIC EMOTION THEORY, P393
   Sloboda J., 2001, MUSIC EMOTION THEORY
   SLOBODA J. A., 2001, MUSIC EMOTION THEORY, P71
   Synak P, 2005, LECT NOTES ARTIF INT, V3642, P314
   Tzanetakis G, 2002, IEEE T SPEECH AUDI P, V10, P293, DOI 10.1109/TSA.2002.800560
   Wang L, 2008, IEEE T PATTERN ANAL, V30, P1534, DOI 10.1109/TPAMI.2007.70799
NR 22
TC 0
BP 282
EP 286
PY 2013
GA BGR55
UT WOS:000323902600072
ER

PT J
AU Hasegawa, H
AF Hasegawa, Hikaru
TI Bayesian Dynamic Panel-Ordered Probit Model and Its Application to
   Subjective Well-Being
SO COMMUNICATIONS IN STATISTICS-SIMULATION AND COMPUTATION
J9 COMMUN STAT-SIMUL C
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hasegawa, Hikaru] Hokkaido Univ, Grad Sch Econ, Kita Ku, Sapporo, Hokkaido 0600809, Japan.
   [Hasegawa, Hikaru] Hokkaido Univ, Business Adm, Sapporo, Hokkaido 0600809, Japan.
RP Hasegawa, H, Hokkaido Univ, Grad Sch Econ, Kita Ku, Kita 9,Nishi 7, Sapporo, Hokkaido 0600809, Japan.
EM hasegawa@econ.hokudai.ac.jp
DE Generalized Gibbs sampler; Life satisfaction; Markov chain Monte Carlo
   (MCMC); Well-being function
ID GIBBS SAMPLER; MONTE-CARLO; CONVERGENCE; HAPPINESS
AB This article proposes a Bayesian method for estimating the dynamic panel-ordered probit model. We compare four alternative algorithms for the estimation of ordered probit models. Furthermore, this article presents the empirical results of the application of the dynamic ordered probit model to subjective well being based on the micro-level survey data extracted from the Japanese Panel Survey of Consumers. The results of the application reveal that income and savings have positive effects on life satisfaction, whereas our posterior results show that marriage and labor force participation have negative effects on the same.
CR Albert JH, 2001, BIOMETRICS, V57, P829, DOI 10.1111/j.0006-341X.2001.00829.x
   ALBERT JH, 1993, J AM STAT ASSOC, V88, P669, DOI 10.2307/2290350
   Baltagi B.H., 2001, ECONOMETRIC ANAL PAN
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   Chen M-H, 2000, GEN LINEAR MODELS BA, P133
   Clark AE, 2002, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V31, P1139, DOI 10.1093/ije/31.6.1139
   Cowles MK, 1996, STAT COMPUT, V6, P101, DOI 10.1007/BF00162520
   Damien P, 2001, J COMPUT GRAPH STAT, V10, P206, DOI 10.1198/10618600152627906
   Doornik J. A., 2007, OBJECT ORIENTED MATR, V5
   Frey B. S., 2002, HAPPINESS EC
   Frey B.S., 2005, REV SOC ECON, V63, P208, DOI DOI 10.1080/00346760500130366
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Geweke J, 1992, BAYESIAN STATISTICS, P169
   HAUSMAN JA, 1981, ECONOMETRICA, V49, P1377, DOI 10.2307/1911406
   Hsiao C., 2003, ANAL PANEL DATA
   JELIAZKOV I, 2009, ADV ECONOMETRICS BAY, V23, P115
   Johnson VE, 1999, ORDINAL DATA MODELIN
   Koop G., 2003, BAYESIAN ECONOMETRIC
   Liu JS, 2000, BIOMETRIKA, V87, P353, DOI 10.1093/biomet/87.2.353
   Muller G, 2005, J COMPUT GRAPH STAT, V14, P320, DOI 10.1198/106186005X48687
   Nandram B, 1996, J STAT COMPUT SIM, V54, P129, DOI 10.1080/00949659608811724
   Wooldridge J., 2002, ECONOMETRIC ANAL CRO
   Wooldridge JM, 2005, J APPL ECONOM, V20, P39, DOI 10.1002/jae.770
NR 23
TC 1
BP 1321
EP 1347
PY 2009
VL 38
IS 6
DI 10.1080/03610910902903133
GA 508ET
UT WOS:000270912200007
ER

PT J
AU POLLARD, T
   UNGPAKORN, G
   HARRISON, GA
AF POLLARD, T
   UNGPAKORN, G
   HARRISON, GA
TI SOME DETERMINANTS OF POPULATION VARIATION IN CORTISOL-LEVELS IN A
   BRITISH URBAN-COMMUNITY
SO JOURNAL OF BIOSOCIAL SCIENCE
J9 J BIOSOC SCI
LA English
DT Article
RP POLLARD, T, UNIV OXFORD,INST BIOL ANTHROPOL,OXFORD,ENGLAND.
ID EXAMINATION STRESS; MOOD; EXCRETION; RESPONSES; DISTRESS; PATTERNS; WORK
AB Urinary cortisol excretion rates were determined from three urine samples given over 2 days, a rest day and a working day, by 51 men and 50 women. Each subject also completed a questionnaire relating to life style factors and to perceived levels of stress, busyness and happiness on each day. In men, an association between raised cortisol and high levels of stress was found. In women, high levels of busyness were associated with low cortisol excretion rates. The subjective experiences measured accounted for around 10-20% of cortisol variation in this naturalistic setting.
CR BASSETT JR, 1987, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V27, P413, DOI 10.1016/0091-3057(87)90342-X
   BAXTER JD, 1981, ENDOCRINOLOGY METABO
   BRANTLEY PJ, 1988, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V56, P549, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.56.4.549
   COLLINS A, 1978, J HUM STRESS, V4, P43
   DOLAN RJ, 1985, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V147, P429, DOI 10.1192/bjp.147.4.429
   FIBIGER W, 1984, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V8, P523, DOI 10.1016/0149-7634(84)90009-5
   Frankenhaeuser M, 1982, Scand J Psychol, VSuppl 1, P158
   FRANKENHAEUSER M, 1989, INT J HEALTH SERV, V19, P747, DOI 10.2190/01DY-UD40-10M3-CKY4
   FRANKENHAEUSER M, 1978, PSYCHOSOM MED, V40, P334
   HARRISON GA, 1981, HUM BIOL, V53, P617
   HOLL R, 1984, HORM METAB RES, V16, P158, DOI 10.1055/s-2007-1014730
   HUBERT W, 1989, Journal of Clinical Chemistry and Clinical Biochemistry, V27, P235
   HYYPPA MT, 1987, ANN CLIN RES, V19, P78
   Jenner D., 1985, THESIS U OXFORD
   JENNER DA, 1985, J PHARMACEUT BIOMED, V3, P251, DOI 10.1016/0731-7085(85)80030-3
   JENNER DA, 1985, STRESS MEDICINE, V1, P101, DOI 10.1002/smi.2460010206
   JENNER DA, 1980, ERGONOMICS, V23, P237, DOI 10.1080/00140138008924737
   JOHANSSON GG, 1989, ACTIV NERV SUPER, V31, P81
   LUNDBERG U, 1990, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V37, P697, DOI 10.1016/0091-3057(90)90550-2
   LUNDBERG U, 1989, WORK STRESS, V3, P143, DOI 10.1080/02678378908256940
   LUNDBERG U, 1980, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V12, P449, DOI 10.1016/0091-3057(80)90052-0
   LUNDBERG U, 1980, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V24, P125, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(80)90033-1
   MEYERHOFF JL, 1988, PSYCHOSOM MED, V50, P295
   UNGPAKORN G, 1989, J HUM ECOL, V1, P1
   VAERNES R, 1982, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V26, P123, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(82)90030-7
   WITTERSHEIM G, 1985, BIOL PSYCHOL, V21, P123, DOI 10.1016/0301-0511(85)90010-9
NR 26
TC 11
BP 477
EP 485
PY 1992
PD OCT
VL 24
IS 4
GA JQ391
UT WOS:A1992JQ39100005
ER

PT J
AU Levine, MD
   Marcus, MD
   Kalarchian, MA
   Houck, PR
   Cheng, Y
AF Levine, Michele D.
   Marcus, Marsha D.
   Kalarchian, Melissa A.
   Houck, Patricia R.
   Cheng, Yu
TI Weight Concerns, Mood, and Postpartum Smoking Relapse
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF PREVENTIVE MEDICINE
J9 AM J PREV MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Levine, Michele D.; Marcus, Marsha D.; Kalarchian, Melissa A.; Houck, Patricia R.] Univ Pittsburgh, Western Psychiat Inst & Clin, Dept Psychiat, Med Ctr, Pittsburgh, PA 15213 USA.
   [Cheng, Yu] Univ Pittsburgh, Dept Stat, Pittsburgh, PA 15213 USA.
RP Levine, MD, 3811 OHara St, Pittsburgh, PA 15213 USA.
EM Levinem@upmc.edu
ID NICOTINE DEPENDENCE; CIGARETTE-SMOKING; MATERNAL SMOKING; WOMENS
   CONCERNS; CANCER RISK; PREGNANCY; DEPRESSION; CESSATION; SYMPTOMS;
   SMOKERS
AB Background: The majority of women who quit smoking as a result of pregnancy will resume smoking during the first 6 months postpartum. Evidence suggests that changes in depressive symptoms, perceived stress, and concerns about weight may relate to postpartum smoking relapse.
   Purpose: This study was designed to prospectively evaluate the relationship of mood and weight concerns to postpartum smoking among women who quit smoking during pregnancy.
   Methods: Pregnant women who had quit smoking (N = 183) were recruited between February 2003 and November 2006. Women completed assessments of mood (depressive symptoms, perceived stress, positive and negative affect) and weight concerns during the third trimester of pregnancy and at 6, 12, and 24 weeks postpartum. Self-reported smoking status was verified by expired-air carbon monoxide and salivary cotinine at each assessment. Cox regression analyses in which mood and weight concerns were treated as time-dependent covariates were conducted in 2007 and 2009.
   Results: By 24 weeks postpartum, 65% of women had resumed smoking. Smoking-related weight concerns increased risk of relapse, and positive affect and self-efficacy for weight management without smoking decreased risk of relapse postpartum. Moreover, after controlling for variables previously related to postpartum relapse, weight concerns remained significantly related to smoking relapse.
   Conclusions: Smoking-related weight concerns and positive affect increase the likelihood that a woman will resume smoking postpartum. Moreover, weight concerns appear to be salient even in the context of other factors shown to affect postpartum smoking. This study suggests that interventions may need to address women's weight concerns and mood to help sustain smoking abstinence after childbirth. (Am J Prev Med 2010;39(4):345-351) (C) 2010 American Journal of Preventive Medicine
CR Allen AM, 2009, AM J PREV MED, V36, P9, DOI 10.1016/j.amepre.2008.09.020
   Baker CW, 1999, ANN BEHAV MED, V21, P143, DOI 10.1007/BF02908295
   Baron JA, 1990, AM J OBSTET GYNECOL, V162, P504
   Blalock JA, 2006, AM J ADDICTION, V15, P268, DOI 10.1080/10550490600754309
   Borrelli B, 1998, ADDICT BEHAV, V23, P609, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4603(98)00014-8
   Brown RA, 1998, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V12, P101, DOI 10.1037/0893-164X.12.2.101
   Carmichael SL, 2000, AM J PREV MED, V19, P193, DOI 10.1016/S0749-3797(00)00198-7
   Castelao JE, 2001, J NATL CANCER I, V93, P538, DOI 10.1093/jnci/93.7.538
   Castle PE, 2002, J NATL CANCER I, V94, P1406
   COHEN S, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P385, DOI 10.2307/2136404
   Cornelius MD, 2000, ALCOHOL RES HEALTH, V24, P242
   COYLE CP, 1992, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V7, P69, DOI 10.1080/08870449208404296
   Dybing E, 1999, HUM EXP TOXICOL, V18, P202, DOI 10.1191/096032799678839914
   EY JL, 1995, PEDIATRICS, V95, P670
   FINGERHUT LA, 1990, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V80, P541, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.80.5.541
   Ginsberg Dorothy, 1995, Experimental and Clinical Psychopharmacology, V3, P389, DOI 10.1037/1064-1297.3.4.389
   HOPKINS J, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P498, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.498
   Hughes JR, 2003, TOB CONTROL, V12, P21, DOI 10.1136/tc.12.1.21
   Kahn RS, 2002, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V92, P1801, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.92.11.1801
   Killen JD, 1996, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V64, P1060, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.64.5.1060
   Kure EH, 1996, CARCINOGENESIS, V17, P2201, DOI 10.1093/carcin/17.10.2201
   Langhammer A, 2000, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V54, P917, DOI 10.1136/jech.54.12.917
   Letourneau AR, 2007, BIRTH-ISS PERINAT C, V34, P245, DOI 10.1111/j.1523-536X.2007.00177.x
   Levine MD, 2003, COGN BEHAV PRACT, V10, P105, DOI 10.1016/S1077-7229(03)80018-4
   Levine MD, 2006, ANN BEHAV MED, V32, P147, DOI 10.1207/s15324796abm3202_12
   Levine M D, 2004, Arch Womens Ment Health, V7, P155
   Martin LT, 2008, AM J HEALTH BEHAV, V32, P272
   Maughan B, 2001, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V42, P1021, DOI 10.1111/1469-7610.00800
   MCBRIDE CM, 1992, HEALTH EDUC RES, V7, P381, DOI 10.1093/her/7.3.381
   MCBRIDE CM, 1990, ADDICT BEHAV, V15, P165, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(90)90020-X
   McBride CM, 1996, ANN BEHAV MED, V18, P273, DOI 10.1007/BF02895289
   MULLEN PD, 1990, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V80, P992, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.80.8.992
   Niaura R, 2001, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V15, P13, DOI 10.1037//0893-164X.15.1.13
   Park ER, 2009, NICOTINE TOB RES, V11, P707, DOI 10.1093/ntr/ntp053
   Parrott AC, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P817, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.54.10.817
   Perkins KA, 2001, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V69, P604, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.69.4.604
   Perkins KA, 1997, J SUBST ABUSE TREAT, V14, P173, DOI 10.1016/S0740-5472(96)00158-4
   Pisinger C, 2007, PREV MED, V44, P283, DOI 10.1016/j.ypmed.2006.11.014
   Pomerleau CS, 2001, J ADDICT DIS, V20, P73, DOI 10.1300/J069v20n01_07
   Ratner PA, 2000, ADDICT BEHAV, V25, P81, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4603(99)00033-7
   Severson HH, 1997, PREV MED, V26, P120, DOI 10.1006/pmed.1996.9983
   SEVERSON HH, 1995, PREV MED, V24, P23, DOI 10.1006/pmed.1995.1004
   Shiffman S, 1996, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V64, P993, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.64.5.993
   Solomon DA, 2008, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V107, P285, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2007.09.001
   SRNT Subcommittee on Biochemical Verification, 2002, NICOTINE TOB RES, V4, P149
   Stein A, 1996, PSYCHOSOM MED, V58, P321
   Stotts AL, 2000, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V19, P324, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.19.4.324
   STUNKARD AJ, 1985, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V29, P71, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(85)90010-8
   Swendsen JD, 2000, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V7, P17, DOI 10.1093/clipsy/7.1.17
   WALL MA, 1995, PEDIATRICS, V96, P622
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WHIFFEN VE, 1992, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V12, P485, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(92)90068-J
   Whitaker RC, 2007, PREV MED, V45, P476, DOI 10.1016/j.ypmed.2007.07.005
   Zang EA, 1996, J NATL CANCER I, V88, P183, DOI 10.1093/jnci/88.3-4.183
NR 54
TC 8
BP 345
EP 351
PY 2010
PD OCT
VL 39
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.amepre.2010.05.023
GA 650QY
UT WOS:000281867100008
ER

PT J
AU Yajima, J
   Tsuda, A
   Okamura, H
   Horiuchi, S
AF Yajima, Jumpei
   Tsuda, Akira
   Okamura, Hisayoshi
   Horiuchi, Satoshi
TI Relationship between the PNEI response and the subjective well-being
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Yajima, Jumpei] Beppu Univ, Dept Human Studies, Beppu, Oita, Japan.
   [Tsuda, Akira] Kurume Univ, Dept Psychol, Kurume, Fukuoka 830, Japan.
   [Okamura, Hisayoshi] Kurume Univ, Inst Brain Dis, Kurume, Fukuoka 830, Japan.
   [Horiuchi, Satoshi] Kurume Univ, Grad Sch Psychol, Kurume, Fukuoka 830, Japan.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 818
EP 818
PY 2008
PD JUN-AUG
VL 43
IS 3-4
GA 349EO
UT WOS:000259264309657
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Johansson, U
   Bernspang, B
AF Johansson, U
   Bernspang, B
TI Life satisfaction related to work re-entry after brain injury: a
   longitudinal study
SO BRAIN INJURY
J9 BRAIN INJURY
LA English
DT Article
C1 Umea Univ, Dept Community Med & Rehabil, Umea, Sweden.
   Uppsala Univ Gavleborg, Ctr Res & Dev, Gavle, Sweden.
RP Johansson, U, Galve Sandviken Hosp, Dept Rehabil Med, S-81189 Sandviken, Sweden.
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; EMPLOYMENT; TBI; PREDICTION
AB Purpose: The aim of this study was to assess the subjective life satisfaction after brain injury and its relation to work re-entry.
   Method: The research design was a longitudinal study. Thirty-six individuals answered a questionnaire at 3 and 6 years after admittance to a rehabilitation programme. The questionnaire addressed work status, job satisfaction, subjective symptoms of illness and life satisfaction.
   Results: The reported life satisfaction both for life as a whole and for different domains of life was low. No significant difference between follow-ups was found for satisfaction with life as a whole. For the domain IADL activities, the subjects reported a statistically significant lower satisfaction at the second follow-up than at the first. No correlation between work status and subjective satisfaction with life as a whole was found in this population. At the second follow-up, significantly more people were satisfied with IADL in the group that had returned to work.
   Conclusions: The results from this study indicate that brain injury has a lasting effect on a person's life also many years after onset. The decreasing satisfaction with the ability to perform IADL-activities in a long-term perspective should give implications for clinical practice. More research in this area is needed.
CR AHLSJO B, 1984, STROKE, V5, P886
   BERGQUIST TF, 1994, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V9, P50, DOI 10.1097/00001199-199412000-00007
   BRANHOLM IB, 1992, OCCUP THER J RES, V12, P159
   Brannholm I.B., 1996, NEUROL REHABIL, V2, P63
   Brooks N, 1987, Brain Inj, V1, P5, DOI 10.3109/02699058709034439
   BROWN M, 2000, BRAIN INJURY, V1, P5
   CRISP R, 1992, J REHABIL        OCT, P27
   CSIKZENTMIHALY M, 1997, LIVING WELL PSYCHOL
   HALLETT JD, 1994, AM J OCCUP THER, V48, P241
   FLANAGAN JC, 1982, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V63, P56
   Fugl-Meyer A., 1991, CLIN REHABIL, V5, P25, DOI 10.1177/026921559100500105
   FUGLMEYER KS, 1997, SEXUALITY SWEDEN SEX, P219
   Gollaher K, 1998, BRAIN INJURY, V12, P255, DOI 10.1080/026990598122557
   Hellawell DJ, 1999, BRAIN INJURY, V13, P489
   Hoofien D, 2001, BRAIN INJURY, V15, P189
   JOHANSSON U, 2001, DISABILITY REHABILIT, V11, P474
   Koskinen S, 1998, BRAIN INJURY, V12, P631, DOI 10.1080/026990598122205
   LAZARUS R, 1979, PERSPECTIVES INT PSY, P142
   Lindberg M., 1995, SCANDINAVIAN J OCCUP, V2, P105, DOI 10.3109/11038129509106802
   MELAMED S, 1992, Brain Injury, V6, P233, DOI 10.3109/02699059209029665
   MURPHY S, 1999, OT PRACTICE, V5, P12
   NORDENFELT L, 1992, SOCIALMEDICINSK TIDS, V1, P3
   O'Neill J, 1998, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V13, P68
   PONSFORD JL, 1995, BRAIN INJURY, V9, P11, DOI 10.3109/02699059509004566
   REILLY M, 1962, Am J Occup Ther, V16, P1
   Rice R., 1980, BASIC APPLIED SOCIAL, V1, P37, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp0101_4
   SBORDONE RTJ, 1999, BRAIN INJURY, V6, P505
   SIMOVICI S, 1976, WORK LEISURE SOCIOGE
   STAMBROOK M, 1990, Brain Injury, V4, P183, DOI 10.3109/02699059009026164
   Steadman-Pare D, 2001, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V16, P330, DOI 10.1097/00001199-200108000-00004
   VIITANEN M, 1988, SCAND J REHABIL MED, V20, P17
   WEBB CR, 1995, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V76, P1113, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(95)80118-9
   WILCOCK A, 1993, OCCUPATIONAL SCI AUS, V1, P17
   World Health Organization, 1999, ICIDH 2 INT CLASS FU
NR 34
TC 12
BP 991
EP 1002
PY 2003
PD NOV
VL 17
IS 11
DI 10.1080/0269905031000110508
GA 725GE
UT WOS:000185534800006
ER

PT J
AU Malak, AT
   Diramali, A
   Yucesoy, K
AF Malak, Arzu Tuna
   Diramali, Alev
   Yuecesoy, Kemal
TI EFFECTS OF COUNSELING ON SOME CARE OUTCOMES AMONG PATIENTS WITH BRAIN
   TUMOUR: PAIN, SEIZURE, CONSTIPATION, INFECTION, DISPATCH CONDITIONS
SO NOBEL MEDICUS
J9 NOBEL MED
LA Turkish
DT Article
C1 [Malak, Arzu Tuna] Canakkale Onsekiz Mart Univ, Saglik Yuksekokulu, Canakkale, Turkey.
   [Diramali, Alev] Ege Univ, Hemsirelik Yuksekokulu, Izmir, Turkey.
   [Yuecesoy, Kemal] Dokuz Eylul Univ, Tip Fak, Norosirurji Anabilim Dali, Izmir, Turkey.
RP Malak, AT, Canakkale Onsekiz Mart Univ, Saglik Yuksekokulu, Canakkale, Turkey.
EM arzutunamalak@gmail.com
DE Brain tumour; counseling; pain; seizure; constipation; infection;
   dispatch conditions
ID FOLLOW-UP; CANCER; NEEDS; GLIOMA; PEOPLE
AB Objective: The aim of this study was to determine effects of training on some care outcomes among patients with brain tumour.
   Material and Method: There were 45 patients in both Group I and Group II (total, 90 people). Group I received training on a one-to-one basis and were given information. Group II were given a booklet for training. All patients were observed before operations and one, three and six months after operations. Data were collected with socio-demographic features, Pre-/Post-operative Symptom Diagnosis and Intervention Form. Data between two groups were tested Chi-squared test, variance analysis for repeated measurements, Cochran's Q.
   Results: There was a significant difference among headache, infection, constipation (p<0.05). There was not a significant difference among seizure (p>0.05). Patients found to have such symptoms as being overweight, iron deficiency anemia, increased blood sugar levels, increased blood pressure, respiratory distress, neurological symptoms of difficulty in swallowing, alterations in consciousness, dizziness and loss of balance edema, wound infections, fear of brain tumours, sleeplessness, restlessness, lack of satisfaction with life and itching and increased SGPT due to the antiepileptic drug phenytoin sodium were referred to specialists during the follow-up. Patients have got anxiety, depression with physical symptoms. They give information about sexuality, alternative treatment, follow-up visits, fears.
   Conclusion: This study was determined physical, psychological symptoms of patients with brain tumour. Care outcomes were significantly better in Group than in Group II.
CR *ABTA, 2007, LIV BRAIN TUM GUID N, P22
   Barr J.M., 2003, AUSTRALAS J NEUROSCI, V16, P12
   BLONNA R, 2005, HLTH COUNSELING MICR, P9
   BROWNSTAIN KO, 2003, ESSENTIAL GUIDE BRAI, P51
   *CANC CAR MAN, 2008, COUNS SUPP PEOPL CAN
   Cox K, 2003, J ADV NURS, V43, P51, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.2003.02672.x
   Curren J R, 2001, Int J Palliat Nurs, V7, P331
   Edvardsson T, 2005, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V14, P728, DOI 10.1002/pon.898
   Janda M, 2006, SUPPORT CARE CANCER, V14, P1094, DOI 10.1007/s00520-006-0074-1
   Sanson-Fisher R, 2000, CANCER, V88, P226, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0142(20000101)88:1<226::AID-CNCR30>3.0.CO;2-P
   Sardell S, 2000, CLIN ONCOL-UK, V12, P36, DOI 10.1007/s001740050006
   TERAKYE G, 1998, DANISMANLIK BECERILE, P145
   TREMONTLUKATS IW, 2003, COCHRANE DATABASE SY, V4
   USTUN B, 2005, HEMSIRELIKTE ILETISI, P162
   Westcarth Laurel, 2007, Clin J Oncol Nurs, V11, P33, DOI 10.1188/07.CJON.33-37
   Zebrack B, 2008, SUPPORT CARE CANCER, V16, P1353, DOI 10.1007/s00520-008-0435-z
NR 16
TC 0
BP 25
EP 31
PY 2010
PD MAY-AUG
VL 6
IS 2
GA 644TT
UT WOS:000281404900005
ER

PT J
AU Knabe, A
   Ratzel, S
AF Knabe, Andreas
   Raetzel, Steffen
TI Quantifying the psychological costs of unemployment: the role of
   permanent income
SO APPLIED ECONOMICS
J9 APPL ECON
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Knabe, Andreas] Free Univ Berlin, Dept Econ, D-14195 Berlin, Germany.
   [Raetzel, Steffen] Otto VonGuericke Univ Magdegurg, Fac Econ & Management, D-39016 Magdeburg, Germany.
RP Knabe, A, Free Univ Berlin, Dept Econ, Boltzmannstr 20, D-14195 Berlin, Germany.
EM Andreas.Knabe@fu-berlin.de
ID HAPPINESS SURVEYS; PANEL-DATA; UNHAPPINESS; HYPOTHESIS
AB Unemployment causes significant losses in the quality of life. In addition to reducing individual income, it also creates nonpecuniary and psychological costs. We quantify these nonpecuniary losses by using the life satisfaction approach. In contrast to previous studies, we apply Friedman's (1957) permanent income hypothesis by distinguishing between temporary and permanent effects of income changes. This allows us to account for intertemporal spillovers of income compensations. Our results show that the nonpecuniary costs of unemployment are only half as large compared to a standard estimation without this distinction. Nevertheless, the nonpecuniary costs of unemployment calculated with this modified quantification method are still about two times higher than its pecuniary costs. This confirms the high value of work for life satisfaction.
CR Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   Browning M, 1996, J ECON LIT, V34, P1797
   Browning M, 2001, J ECON PERSPECT, V15, P3, DOI 10.1257/jep.15.3.3
   CLARK A, 2006, APPL EC Q, V0052
   Clark AE, 2001, ECONOMICA, V68, P221, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00243
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   Clark AE, 2008, J ECON LIT, V46, P95, DOI 10.1257/jel.46.1.95
   Clark AE, 2003, J LABOR ECON, V21, P323, DOI 10.1086/345560
   Deaton A. S., 1992, UNDERSTANDING CONSUM
   DeJuan JP, 1999, J MONETARY ECON, V43, P351, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3932(98)00063-4
   DeJuan JP, 2006, ECONOMICA, V73, P27, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0335.2006.00446.x
   Diener E, 2000, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V31, P419, DOI 10.1177/0022022100031004001
   Di Tella R, 2003, REV ECON STAT, V85, P809
   FREY B, 2004, 184 U ZUR I EMP RES
   Frey BS, 2000, ECON J, V110, P918, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00570
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Friedman M., 1957, THEORY CONSUMPTION F
   Frijters P, 2006, SCAND J ECON, V108, P433, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9442.2006.00459.x
   Gerlach K, 1996, ECON LETT, V52, P325, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1765(96)00858-0
   Korpi T., 1997, LABOUR ECON, V4, P125, DOI 10.1016/S0927-5371(97)00002-X
   KROH M, 2006, 15 DIW
   Meghir C, 2004, ECON J, V114, pF293, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00223.x
   Moore SC, 2006, APPL ECON, V38, P115, DOI 10.1080/00036840500368094
   Rehdanz K, 2005, ECOL ECON, V52, P111, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2004.06.015
   van Praag BMS, 2005, ECON J, V115, P224, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00967.x
   van Praag BMS, 2003, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V51, P29, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(02)00140-3
   Welsch H, 2002, KYKLOS, V55, P473, DOI 10.1111/1467-6435.00198
   Welsch H, 2008, APPL ECON, V40, P1839, DOI 10.1080/00036840600905225
   Winkelmann L, 1998, ECONOMICA, V65, P1, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00111
   Winkelmann L., 1995, KONJUNKTURPOLITIK, V41, P293
NR 30
TC 3
BP 2751
EP 2763
PY 2011
VL 43
IS 21
DI 10.1080/00036840903373295
GA 821UI
UT WOS:000294999500009
ER

PT J
AU Carpenter, C
   Forwell, SJ
   Jongbloed, LE
   Backman, CL
AF Carpenter, Christine
   Forwell, Susan J.
   Jongbloed, Lyn E.
   Backman, Catherine L.
TI Community participation after spinal cord injury
SO ARCHIVES OF PHYSICAL MEDICINE AND REHABILITATION
J9 ARCH PHYS MED REHAB
LA English
DT Article
C1 Coventry Univ, Fac Hlth & Life Sci, Dept Physiotherapy & Dietet, Coventry CV1 5FB, W Midlands, England.
   Univ British Columbia, Fac Med, Dept Rehabil Sci, Sch Occupat Therapy, Vancouver, BC V5Z 1M9, Canada.
RP Carpenter, C, Coventry Univ, Fac Hlth & Life Sci, Dept Physiotherapy & Dietet, Priory St, Coventry CV1 5FB, W Midlands, England.
EM c.carpenter@coventry.ac.uk
DE patient participation; patient satisfaction; rehabilitation; spinal cord
   injuries
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; INTERNATIONAL CLASSIFICATION; PHYSICAL-DISABILITIES;
   SATISFACTION; PEOPLE; INTEGRATION; HANDICAP; HEALTH; INDIVIDUALS;
   DIMENSIONS
AB Objectives: To describe participation among a community-based sample of adults with spinal cord injury (SCI) and to explore the relationship between participation and life satisfaction.
   Design: Survey.
   Setting: Community.
   Participants: A sample of 357 people (response rate, 44%) with SCI recruited through the British Columbia Paraplegic Association. The mean age +/- standard deviation was 46.0 +/- 14.7 years, mean time since SCI was 13.0 +/- 11.0 years, and 68% of the respondents were men.
   Interventions: Not applicable.
   Main Outcome Measures: Descriptive survey data on community participation specifically related to social involvement, physical activity and relationship with others, transportation, and community access. Life satisfaction and happiness assessed using the Satisfaction With Life Scale and Happiness Scale.
   Results: No limitations to participation were experienced by 18.5% of the respondents. Satisfaction with transportation was associated with owning one's own vehicle (P <.001). There was overall satisfaction with access to community buildings (mean score range, 6.9-8.5; where 10 is most satisfied). Being physically active was important to a majority and 75% were currently engaged in physical activity. Those living alone were less satisfied (mean, 7.3 +/- 2.7; where 10 is most satisfied) with the support they received than those living with others (8.5 +/- 1.7). Respondents were generally happy (5.0 +/- 1.4) and satisfied with life (18.6 +/- 7.6).
   Conclusions: This study provides a rich description of the multifaceted nature of participation and its association with life satisfaction as identified by people with SCI living in the community.
CR Blinde EM, 1997, ADAPT PHYS ACT Q, V14, P327
   *BRIT COL PAR ASS, 2004, COM FOC PEOPL SPIN C
   Cardol M, 2002, CLIN REHABIL, V16, P27, DOI 10.1191/0269215502cr464oa
   CARPENTER C, 1994, PHYS THER, V74, P614
   Carpenter C, 2004, TOP SPINAL CORD INJ, V9, P57
   Cushman LA, 2002, PSYCHOL REP, V90, P1153, DOI 10.2466/PR0.90.4.1153-1160
   Dattilo J., 1998, Therapeutic Recreation Journal, V32, P13
   Desrosiers Johanne, 2005, Can J Occup Ther, V72, P195
   Dijkers M, 1998, TOP SPINAL CORD INJ, V4, P1
   Dijkers M, 1997, SPINAL CORD, V35, P829, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100571
   Dijkers MPJM, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P867, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90076-X
   Franceschini M, 2003, SPINAL CORD, V41, P280, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101457
   FUHRER MJ, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P552
   Glass CA, 1997, SPINAL CORD, V35, P320, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100447
   Hammell KW, 2004, SPINAL CORD, V42, P607, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101662
   Hammell KW, 2004, SPINAL CORD, V42, P491, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101636
   Hanson CS, 2001, AM J OCCUP THER, V55, P332
   Jette AM, 2003, J REHABIL MED, V35, P145, DOI 10.1080/16501970310010501
   Krause JS, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P900, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90085-5
   LARSEN RJ, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V17, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00354108
   Law M, 2002, AM J OCCUP THER, V56, P640
   Levins SM, 2004, PHYS THER, V84, P496
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1006824100041
   Noreau L, 2000, DISABIL REHABIL, V22, P170
   NOSEK MA, 1995, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V40, P191, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.40.3.191
   Pluym SMF, 1997, CLIN REHABIL, V11, P227, DOI 10.1177/026921559701100306
   POST M, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V78, P395
   Rimmer JH, 1999, PHYS THER, V79, P495
   Schneidert M, 2003, DISABIL REHABIL, V25, P588, DOI 10.1080/0963828031000137090
   Schonherr MC, 2005, SPINAL CORD, V43, P241, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101683
   Sherrill C., 1996, Sport Science Review, V5, P42
   Slater D, 2004, NEUROREHABILITATION, V19, P121
   Taylor LPS, 1996, AM J OCCUP THER, V50, P39
   Ustun TB, 2003, DISABIL REHABIL, V25, P565, DOI 10.1080/0963828031000137063
   Whiteneck G, 2004, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V85, P1793, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2004.04.024
   World Health Organization, 2001, INT CLASS FUNCT DIS
   World Health Organization, 2002, WHOEIPGPECAS013
   Wu SK, 2001, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V33, P177
NR 38
TC 20
BP 427
EP 433
PY 2007
PD APR
VL 88
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.apmr.2006.12.043
GA 160CC
UT WOS:000245913400006
ER

PT J
AU HERZOG, HA
AF HERZOG, HA
TI THE MOVEMENT IS MY LIFE - THE PSYCHOLOGY OF ANIMAL RIGHTS ACTIVISM
SO JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ISSUES
J9 J SOC ISSUES
LA English
DT Article
RP HERZOG, HA, WESTERN CAROLINA UNIV,DEPT PSYCHOL,CULLOWHEE,NC 28723, USA.
AB I used a qualitative research approach to investigate psychological aspects of involvement in the animal rights movement. Interviews were conducted with 23 rank-and-file activists, focusing on cognitive and emotional aspects of involvement with the movement, concomitant lifestyle changes, effects on interpersonal relations, and the happiness and well-being of the participants. Three main themes emerged from these interviews. First, there was a surprising degree of diversity in attitudes and behavior of the activists. Second, animal rights activism usually entailed major changes in lifestyle; almost all interviewees strove to achieve consistency between their ideals and their actions. Third, there were several parallels between an involvement with the animal rights movement and religious conversion. The potential for increased communication between the animal protection and scientific communities is discussed.
CR Arluke A, 1988, ANTHROZOOS, V2, P98
   GALLUP GG, 1987, THEORETICAL PHILOS P, V7, P81
   Galvin Shelley L, 1992, Ethics Behav, V2, P141, DOI 10.1207/s15327019eb0203_1
   Ginsburg Faye, 1989, CONTESTED LIVES ABOR
   Gluck John P, 1991, Ethics Behav, V1, P157, DOI 10.1207/s15327019eb0103_1
   HERZOG HA, 1992, ANTHROZOOS, V5, P77
   HERZOG HA, 1990, TEACH PSYCHOL, V17, P90, DOI 10.1207/s15328023top1702_3
   HERZOG HA, 1990, TRENDS, V6, P14
   HERZOG HA, 1985, APPALACHIAN J, V12, P114
   HERZOG HA, 1991, AM PSYCHOL, V46, P246, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.46.3.246
   Herzog Harold, 1989, ANTHROZOOS, V2, P181
   JAMISON WV, 1992, SCI TECHNOL HUM VAL, V17, P438, DOI 10.1177/016224399201700402
   Jasper James, 1992, ANIMAL RIGHTS CRUSAD
   Patton M. Q., 1990, QUALITATIVE EVALUATI
   PLOUS S, 1991, PSYCHOL SCI, V2, P194, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1991.tb00131.x
   RICHARDS RT, IN PRESS T N AM WILD
   Rollin B. E., 1981, ANIMAL RIGHTS HUMAN
   Singer Peter, 1975, ANIMAL LIBERATION
   Sperling Susan, 1988, ANIMAL LIBERATORS RE
NR 19
TC 39
BP 103
EP 119
PY 1993
PD SPR
VL 49
IS 1
GA KW502
UT WOS:A1993KW50200006
ER

PT J
AU Schaefer, HS
   Putnam, KM
   Benca, RM
   Davidson, RJ
AF Schaefer, Hillary S.
   Putnam, Katherine M.
   Benca, Ruth M.
   Davidson, Richard J.
TI Event-related functional magnetic resonance imaging measures of neural
   activity to positive social stimuli in pre- and post-treatment
   depression
SO BIOLOGICAL PSYCHIATRY
J9 BIOL PSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Wisconsin, Waisman Lab Brain Imaging & Behav, Madison, WI 53705 USA.
   Univ Wisconsin, Dept Psychiat, Madison, WI 53705 USA.
   Boston Vet Adm, Med Ctr, Natl Ctr PTSD, Boston, MA USA.
RP Davidson, RJ, Univ Wisconsin, Waisman Lab Brain Imaging & Behav, 1500 Highland Ave,Rm T-225, Madison, WI 53705 USA.
EM rjdavids@wisc.edu
DE depression; functional MRI; positive affect; psychosocial factors;
   antidepressant treatment; prefrontal cortex
ID FRONTAL BRAIN ASYMMETRY; FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; MAJOR DEPRESSION; SEXUAL
   DYSFUNCTION; PLEASANT STIMULI; NEGATIVE AFFECT; AFFECTIVE STYLE;
   EMOTION; RECOVERY; AMYGDALA
AB Background: Relationships between aberrant social functioning and depression have been explored via behavioral, clinical, and survey methodologies, highlighting their importance in the etiology of depression. The neural underpinnings of these relationships, however, have not been explored.
   Methods. Nine depressed participants and 14 never-depressed control subjects viewed emotional and neutral pictures at two functional magnetic resonance imaging (fMRI) scanning sessions approximately 22 weeks apart. In the interim, depressed patients received the antidepressant Venlafaxine. Positively rated images were parsed into three separate comparisons: social interaction, human faces, and sexual images; across scanning session, activation to these images was compared with other positively rated images.
   Results. For each of the three social stimulus types (social interaction, faces, sexual images), a distinguishable circuitry was activated equally in non-depressed control subjects and post-treatment depressed subjects but showed a hypo-response in the depressed group pre-treatment. These structures include regions of prefrontal, temporal, and parietal cortices, insula, basal ganglia, and the hippocampus.
   Conclusions: The neural hypo-response to positively valenced social stimuli that is observed in depression remits as response to antidepressant medication occurs, suggesting a state-dependent deficiency in response to positive social incentives, These findings underscore the importance of addressing social dysfunction in research and treatment of depression.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Arnow BA, 2002, BRAIN, V125, P1014, DOI 10.1093/brain/awf108
   Baldwin DS, 2001, BRIT MED BULL, V57, P81, DOI 10.1093/bmb/57.1.81
   Beauregard M, 2001, J NEUROSCI, V21
   Beck A. T., 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V41, P53, DOI 10.1001/arch-psyc.1961.01710120031004
   BERENBAUM H, 1992, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V101, P37, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.101.1.37
   Berridge KC, 2003, TRENDS NEUROSCI, V26, P507, DOI 10.1016/S0166-2236(03)00233-9
   Berry DS, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P796, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.4.796
   Breiter HC, 1996, NEURON, V17, P875, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(00)80219-6
   Brugha TS, 1997, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V58, P298, DOI 10.4088/JCP.v58n0703
   Center for the Study of Emotion and Attention, 1995, INT AFF PICT SYST
   Cheng H, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V34, P921, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00078-8
   Clayton AH, 2001, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V62, P5
   Clayton AH, 2002, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V63, P357
   Cox RW, 1996, COMPUT BIOMED RES, V29, P162, DOI 10.1006/cbmr.1996.0014
   Critchley H, 2000, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V9, P93, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0193(200002)9:2<93::AID-HBM4>3.0.CO;2-Z
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1992, BRAIN COGNITION, V20, P125, DOI 10.1016/0278-2626(92)90065-T
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1985, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V22, P353, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1985.tb01615.x
   Davidson RJ, 2002, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V53, P545, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.53.100901.135148
   Davidson RJ, 1999, TRENDS COGN SCI, V3, P11, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(98)01265-0
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1994, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V6, P741, DOI 10.1017/S0954579400004764
   Drevets WC, 1999, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V877, P614, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1999.tb09292.x
   Ferris CF, 2001, NEUROREPORT, V12, P2231, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200107200-00037
   First M. B., 1995, STRUCTURED CLIN INTE
   Frohlich P, 2002, J SEX RES, V39, P321
   Gorenstein C, 2002, INT CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V17, P171, DOI 10.1097/00004850-200207000-00003
   Gotlib IH, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P449, DOI 10.1080/026999398379673
   GRAY JW, 1987, INT J NEUROSCI, V32, P911, DOI 10.3109/00207458709043347
   HAMILTON M, 1960, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V23, P56, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.23.1.56
   Hariri AR, 2002, NEUROIMAGE, V17, P317, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2002.1179
   HENRIQUES JB, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P535, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.4.535
   Iidaka T, 2001, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V13, P1035, DOI 10.1162/089892901753294338
   Joiner TE, 1997, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V106, P386
   Joiner TE, 2002, J PERS ASSESS, V79, P472, DOI 10.1207/S15327752JPA7903_05
   Kanwisher N, 1997, J NEUROSCI, V17, P4302
   Keightley ML, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V41, P585, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(02)00199-9
   Kesler ML, 2001, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V11, P213, DOI 10.1016/S0926-6410(00)00073-2
   Kumari V, 2003, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V54, P777, DOI 10.1016/S0002-3223(02)01785-7
   Lang P.J., 1997, INT AFFECTIVE PICTUR
   Lawrence NS, 2004, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V55, P578, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2003.11.017
   Lenderking WR, 1999, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V60, P157
   Mitterschiffthaler MT, 2003, NEUROREPORT, V14, P177, DOI 10.1097/01.wnr.0000053758.76853.cc
   Mouras H, 2003, NEUROIMAGE, V20, P855, DOI 10.1016/S1053-8119(03)00408-7
   NEZLEK JB, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1101, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.6.1101
   Park K, 2001, UROLOGY, V57, P1189, DOI 10.1016/S0090-4295(01)00992-X
   Paykel ES, 2002, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V106, P12, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.106.s415.3.x
   Pizzagalli DA, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P805, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2005.01618.x
   Puce A, 1996, J NEUROSCI, V16, P5205
   Schelde JTM, 1998, J NERV MENT DIS, V186, P141, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199803000-00002
   Schelde JTM, 1998, J NERV MENT DIS, V186, P133, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199803000-00001
   SEGRIN C, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P655, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.103.4.655
   Sloan DM, 2001, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V110, P488, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.110.3.488
   Sloan DM, 2002, BIOL PSYCHOL, V60, P79, DOI 10.1016/S0301-0511(02)00044-3
   Staner L, 1997, PSYCHIAT RES, V69, P39, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(96)03021-1
   Surguladze S, 2005, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V57, P201, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsysch.2004.10.028
   Surguladze SA, 2004, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V18, P212, DOI 10.1037/0894-4105.18.2.212
   Suslow T, 2004, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V83, P59, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2004.03.003
   Talairach J., 1988, COPLANAR STEROTAXIC
   TOMARKEN AJ, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P791, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.4.791
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Xiong JH, 1995, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V3, P287, DOI 10.1002/hbm.460030404
   Yang JC, 2004, KOREAN J RADIOL, V5, P87
NR 62
TC 52
BP 974
EP 986
PY 2006
PD NOV 1
VL 60
IS 9
DI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2006.03.024
GA 100TL
UT WOS:000241691600011
ER

PT J
AU Richter, D
   Berger, K
   Reker, T
AF Richter, Dirk
   Berger, Klaus
   Reker, Thomas
TI Are Mental Disorders on the Increase? A Systematic Review
SO PSYCHIATRISCHE PRAXIS
J9 PSYCHIAT PRAX
LA German
DT Review
C1 [Richter, Dirk; Reker, Thomas] LWL Klin Munster, D-48103 Munster, Germany.
   [Berger, Klaus] Univ Klinikum Munster, Inst Epidemiol & Sozialmed, Munster, Germany.
RP Richter, D, LWL Klin Munster, Postfach 202 252, D-48103 Munster, Germany.
EM dirk.richte@uni-muenster.de
DE psychiatric epidemiology; trends; systematic review
ID SUBSTANCE USE DISORDERS; UNITED-STATES; TIME TRENDS; SECULAR TRENDS;
   BEHAVIORAL-PROBLEMS; PSYCHOLOGICAL DISTRESS; ALCOHOL-CONSUMPTION; MAJOR
   DEPRESSION; POINT PREVALENCE; RISING HAPPINESS
AB Objective In the public opinion as well as in psychiatry, increasing rates of mental disorders have been taken for granted since the 1950s. Usually, social change in the western world is regarded as the main cause of an increase in mental disorders. However, psychiatric epidemiologic studies on which these claims are based are often not Suitable to analyse the problem.
   Methods A systematic review with strict inclusion criteria was undertaken: different study samples had to be analyzed at least at two measurements points with identical study designs.
   Results 44 papers were identified which fulfilled the inclusion criteria. Neither general mental disorders nor specific disorders such as depression, anxiety, addictions or eating disorders showed a clearly increasing trend. Child- and adolescent psychiatric disorders also failed to show an increasing trend.
   Conclusions The assumption of increasing rates of mental disorders since the 1940s that is based on social change cannot be confirmed.
CR Achenbach TM, 2002, SCHOOL PSYCHOL REV, V31, P428
   Achenbach TM, 2003, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V31, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1021700430364
   Andrews G, 1999, PSYCHOL MED, V29, P787, DOI 10.1017/S0033291799008648
   Angermeyer MC, 2003, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V38, P526, DOI 10.1007/s00127-003-0676-6
   Barkmann C, 2004, PSYCHIAT PRAX, V31, P278, DOI 10.1055/s-2003-814855
   BECKER T, 1999, PSYCHIAT GEGENWART, V1, P473
   BIERI S, 2005, SUIZID SOZIALER WAND
   Blazer D., 2005, AGE MELANCHOLY MAJOR
   Bogren M, 2007, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V41, P178, DOI 10.1080/00048670601109964
   BRESNAHAN M, 2003, EPIDEMIOLOGY SCHIZOP, P34
   Caetano R, 2002, ADDICTION, V97, P633, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.2002.00184.x
   Chakrabarti S, 2005, AM J PSYCHIAT, V162, P1133, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.162.6.1133
   COHEN P, 1999, HIST GEOGRAPHICAL IN
   Collishaw S, 2004, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V45, P1350, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2004.00335.x
   Compton WM, 2006, AM J PSYCHIAT, V163, P2141, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.163.12.2141
   Compton WM, 2004, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V291, P2114, DOI 10.1001/jama.291.17.2114
   Corrao G, 1997, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V26, P100, DOI 10.1093/ije/26.1.100
   Costello EJ, 2006, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V47, P1263, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2006.01682.x
   *DAK, 2007, DAK GES 2007
   deJong PF, 1997, EUR CHILD ADOLES PSY, V6, P73
   Diener E., 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W, P3
   EHRENBERG A, 2004, ERSCHOPFTE SELBST DE
   Ferri CP, 2005, LANCET, V366, P2112
   Fichter MM, 2005, INT J EAT DISORDER, V38, P310, DOI 10.1002/eat.20187
   Fichter MM, 2004, EUR ARCH PSY CLIN N, V254, P27, DOI 10.1007/s00406-004-0450-0
   Fogel R.W., 2004, ESCAPE HUNGER PREMAT
   Fombonne E, 1998, EUR ARCH PSY CLIN N, V248, P14, DOI 10.1007/s004060050013
   Fombonne E., 1999, HIST GEOGRAPHICAL IN, P115
   Goldney RD, 2007, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V41, P38, DOI 10.1080/00048670601050465
   Goodwin RD, 2003, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V56, P914, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(03)00126-4
   Grant BF, 2004, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V61, P807, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.61.8.807
   Gunther OH, 2007, PSYCHIAT PRAX, V34, P292, DOI 10.1055/s-2006-940066
   HARE E, 1983, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V142, P439, DOI 10.1192/bjp.142.5.439
   Hay PJ, 2008, PLOS ONE, V3, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0001541
   Hintikka J, 2000, SCAND J PUBLIC HEALT, V28, P79, DOI 10.1177/140349480002800114
   Horwitz A., 2007, LOSS SADNESS PSYCHIA
   Huppert F. A., 2005, SCI WELL BEING
   Inglehart R, 2008, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P264, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6924.2008.00078.x
   James O., 2007, AFFLUENZA BE SUCCESS
   Joiner TE, 2005, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V56, P287, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.56.091103.070320
   Jorm AF, 2006, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V40, P47, DOI 10.1080/j.1440-1614.2006.01740.x
   Kaelble H., 2007, SOZIALGESCHICHTE EUR
   Keel PK, 2006, PSYCHOL MED, V36, P119, DOI 10.1017/S0033291705006148
   Kessler RC, 2005, NEW ENGL J MED, V352, P2515, DOI 10.1056/NEJMsa043266
   KLERMAN GL, 1988, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V152, P4, DOI 10.1192/bjp.152.1.4
   KRAUS L, 2008, SUCHT, V54, pS16
   KUTCHINS H, 1997, PSYCHIAT BIBLE CREAT
   LANGA KM, 2008, ALZHEIMERS DEMENT
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   MADIANOS MG, 1992, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V27, P211, DOI 10.1007/BF00788931
   Marchand Alain, 2005, Work, V25, P135
   Mattisson C, 2005, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V87, P151, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2005.04.002
   MAUDSLEY H, 1872, BRIT MED J, V1, P37
   Maughan B, 2008, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V43, P305, DOI 10.1007/s00127-008-0310-8
   Maughan B, 2005, CURR OPIN PSYCHIATR, V18, P381, DOI 10.1097/01.yco.0000172055.25284.f2
   McArdle P, 2003, IRISH J PSYCHOL MED, V20, P56
   Mechanic D, 2004, HEALTH AFFAIR, V23, P84, DOI 10.1377/hlthaff.23.4.84
   Meertens V, 2003, SOCIOL HEALTH ILL, V25, P208, DOI 10.1111/1467-9566.00332
   Midanik LT, 2000, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V90, P53, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.90.1.53
   Middleton N, 2001, J PUBLIC HEALTH MED, V23, P262, DOI 10.1093/pubmed/23.4.262
   Moncrieff J, 2000, J PUBLIC HEALTH MED, V22, P59, DOI 10.1093/pubmed/22.1.59
   MUNKJORGENSEN P, 1995, EUR PSYCHIAT, V10, P129, DOI 10.1016/0767-399X(96)80102-7
   Murphy JM, 2000, PSYCHOL MED, V30, P505, DOI 10.1017/S0033291799002044
   Murphy JM, 2004, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V109, P355, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2003.00286.x
   Narrow WE, 2002, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V59, P115, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.59.2.115
   Nilsson E, 2007, NORD J PSYCHIAT, V61, P33, DOI 10.1080/08039480601129325
   Norstrom T, 2005, DRUG ALCOHOL REV, V24, P537, DOI 10.1080/09595230500293845
   OFFER A, 1950, CHALLENGE AFFLUENCE
   Olfson M, 2002, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V287, P203, DOI 10.1001/jama.287.2.203
   PABST A, 2008, SUCHT, V46, pS36
   Pawluck DE, 1998, INT J EAT DISORDER, V23, P347, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-108X(199805)23:4<347::AID-EAT1>3.0.CO;2-I
   Paykel ES, 2000, PSYCHOL MED, V30, P489, DOI 10.1017/S0033291799002056
   Phelan JC, 2000, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V41, P188, DOI 10.2307/2676305
   PYLE RL, 1986, INT J EAT DISORDER, V5, P631, DOI 10.1002/1098-108X(198605)5:4<631::AID-EAT2260050404>3.0.CO;2-E
   Rehfeld UG, 2006, GESUNDHEITSBEDINGTE
   Rehm J, 2003, EUR ADDICT RES, V9, P147, DOI 10.1159/000072221
   RICHTER D, 2000, VERSTEHEN KRITIK SOZ, P123
   RICHTER D, 2003, PSYCHISCHES SYSTEM S
   Riedel-Heller SG, 2005, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V40, P167, DOI 10.1007/s00127-005-0863-8
   Rose G., 1992, STRATEGY PREVENTIVE
   Rubenach S, 2007, TODESURSACHE SUIZID, P960
   Rutter M, 1995, PSYCHOSOCIAL DISORDE
   SARTORIUS N, 1989, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCANDI, V79
   SCULL A, 1984, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V144, P432, DOI 10.1192/bjp.144.4.432
   SIMON GE, 1992, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V135, P1411
   SIMON GE, 1995, EPIDEMIOL REV, V17, P221
   SIMPSON GA, 2005, ADV DATA, V360, P1
   Singleton N, 2003, INT REV PSYCHIATR, V15, P65, DOI 10.1080/0954026021000045967
   SMITH DE, 1999, J CONSUMER STUD HOME, V23, P247, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2737.1999.00115.x
   Sourander A, 2004, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V43, P1134, DOI 10.1097/01.chi.0000133261.75795.1a
   Susser E., 2006, PSYCHIAT EPIDEMIOLOG
   Swindle R, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P740, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.7.740
   Thome H., 2007, SOZIALER WANDEL GEWA
   Tick NT, 2008, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V43, P349, DOI 10.1007/s00127-008-0315-3
   Tick NT, 2007, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V116, P473, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2007.01068.x
   Tick NT, 2007, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V46, P1333, DOI 10.1097/chi.0b013e3181337532
   Torrey E.F., 2001, INVISIBLE PLAGUE RIS
   TWENGE JM, 2006, GENERATION ME WHY TO
   Twenge JM, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P1007, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.6.1007
   Twenge JM, 2002, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V111, P578, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.111.4.578
   Unger HP, 2007, PSYCHIAT PRAX, V34, pS256, DOI 10.1055/s-2007-970975
   Veenhoven R, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V79, P421, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-5074-x
   VENNEMANN B, 2006, DT ARZTEBLATT, V103, pA1222
   WAKEFIELD JC, 1999, HDB STUDY MENTAL HLT, P29
   Wancata J, 2003, EUR PSYCHIAT, V18, P306, DOI 10.1016/j.eurpsy.2003.03.003
   Wangby M, 2005, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V46, P145, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.2005.00444.x
   WARNER R, 1995, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V21, P483
   Wedegartner F, 2007, PSYCHIAT PRAX, V34, pS252, DOI 10.1055/s-2007-970976
   WEISSMAN MM, 1992, ANNU REV PUBL HEALTH, V13, P319, DOI 10.1146/annurev.publhealth.13.1.319
   WEISSMAN MM, 1992, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V268, P3098
   West P, 2003, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V44, P399, DOI 10.1111/1469-7610.00130
   Westenhoefer J, 2001, INT J EAT DISORDER, V29, P477, DOI 10.1002/eat.1045
   Wilkinson I., 2001, ANXIETY RISK SOC
NR 113
TC 15
BP 321
EP 330
PY 2008
PD OCT
VL 35
IS 7
DI 10.1055/s-2008-1067570
GA 394FF
UT WOS:000262430600003
ER

PT B
AU Anderson, CJ
   Vogel, LC
AF Anderson, CJ
   Vogel, LC
TI Adult outcomes and life satisfaction
SO CARING FOR THE CHILD WITH SPINA BIFIDA
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 Shriners Hosp Children, Chicago, IL 60707 USA.
RP Anderson, CJ, Shriners Hosp Children, Chicago, IL 60707 USA.
ID SPINAL-CORD INJURY; QUALITY-OF-LIFE; MEDICAL REHABILITATION OUTCOMES;
   PHYSICAL-DISABILITIES; YOUNG-ADULTS; BIFIDA; ADOLESCENTS; CHILDREN;
   DISABLEMENT; ADJUSTMENT
CR ANDERSON CJ, 1998, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V40, P32
   Anderson CJ, 1998, J VOC REHABIL, V10, P103
   ANDERSON CJ, 1995, DEV MED CHILD NE S73, V37, P8
   BARDEN GA, 1975, J BONE JOINT SURG AM, V57, P643
   Blum R W, 1994, Pediatr Rev, V15, P480
   BLUM RW, 1991, PEDIATRICS, V88, P280
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dijkers Marcel P., 1995, P185
   Dijkers M, 1997, SPINAL CORD, V35, P829, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100571
   Dijkers MPJM, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P867, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90076-X
   DUNNE KB, 1986, SPINA BIFIDA MULTIDI, P38
   FUHRER MJ, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P552
   FUHRER MJ, 1996, TOPICS SPINAL CORD I, V1, P56
   FUHRER MJ, 1995, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V74, P243, DOI 10.1097/00002060-199505000-00013
   FUHRER MJ, 1994, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P358, DOI 10.1097/00002060-199409000-00010
   Hallum A, 1995, Curr Probl Pediatr, V25, P12, DOI 10.1016/S0045-9380(06)80013-7
   HAYDEN PW, 1979, PEDIATRICS, V64, P53
   HAYDEN PW, 1985, PEDIAT REV, V6, P245, DOI 10.1542/pir.6-8-245
   HILL AE, 1993, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V35, P1111
   Hunt GM, 1999, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V67, P591, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.67.5.591
   HUNT GM, 1995, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V37, P19
   HURLEY AD, 1994, EUR J PEDIATR SURG, V4, P17, DOI 10.1055/s-2008-1066146
   JETTE AM, 1994, PHYS THER, V74, P380
   KINNEY WB, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P863
   KRAUSE JS, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P564
   Laurence KM, 1975, DEV MED CHILD NE S35, V35, P123
   LONTON AP, 1983, Z KINDERCHIR, V38, P110
   Loomis JW, 1997, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V39, P620
   MCANDREW I, 1979, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V21, P619
   MCDONALD CM, 1995, NEUROSURG CLIN N AM, V6, P393
   MCLONE DG, 1982, PEDIATRICS, V70, P338
   MEHNERT T, 1990, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V35, P3, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.35.1.3
   Mollard P, 1997, EUR J PEDIATR SURG, V7, P34, DOI 10.1055/s-2008-1071045
   NELSON VS, 1999, DEV MED CHILD NEUR S, V41, P42
   NOSEK MA, 1995, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V40, P191, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.40.3.191
   PIERCE CA, 1999, SCI PSYCHOSOC PROCES, V14, P124
   Post MWM, 1998, SCAND J REHABIL MED, V30, P23
   SHAFFER J, 1986, MYELODYSPLASIAS EXST, P421
   SHURTLEFF DB, 1986, MYELODYSPLASIAS EXST, P433
   SHURTLEFF DB, 1975, WESTERN J MED, V122, P199
   SIOSTEEN A, 1990, PARAPLEGIA, V28, P476
   STRAX TE, 1991, PEDIATR ANN, V20, P507
   Suzer O, 1997, BRIT J UROL, V79, P279, DOI 10.1046/j.1464-410X.1997.33724.x
   Tew B, 1990, Z Kinderchir, V45 Suppl 1, P34
   Trieschmann RB, 1988, SPINAL CORD INJURIES
   *US CENS BUR, 1998, MAR STAT LIV ARR MAR
   Vogel LC, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P1496, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90409-9
   Westgren N, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P1433, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90240-4
   White PH, 1996, J RHEUMATOL, V23, P960
   WHITE PH, 1992, J RHEUMATOL, V19, P23
   Whiteneck G G, 1997, J Spinal Cord Med, V20, P179
NR 51
TC 1
BP 627
EP 637
PY 2001
GA BV90J
UT WOS:000180352500057
ER

PT J
AU King, LA
   Miner, KN
AF King, LA
   Miner, KN
TI Writing about the perceived benefits of traumatic events: Implications
   for physical health
SO PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY BULLETIN
J9 PERS SOC PSYCHOL B
LA English
DT Article
C1 So Methodist Univ, Dept Psychol, Dallas, TX 75275 USA.
RP King, LA, So Methodist Univ, Dept Psychol, Dallas, TX 75275 USA.
ID PSYCHOSOMATIC PROCESSES; EMOTIONAL DISCLOSURE; SELF-REGULATION; NEGATIVE
   AFFECT; EXPRESSION; ADVERSITY; SURVIVORS; INCEST; STRESS
AB Research by Pennebaker and his colleagues supports the healing power of writing about traumatic events. This study explored the importance of writing about the perceived benefits of traumatic events as a factor in this process. The study included 118 participants who were randomly assigned to write about one of four topics in a 2 (writing about perceived benefits vs. not writing about perceived benefits) x 2 (writing about trauma vs, not writing about trauma) factorial design. Participants also completed questionnaire measures of subjective well-being and released health center information for the year Participants who wrote only about trauma or perceived benefits showed significantly fewer health center visits for illness 3 months after writing In addition, 5 months after writing the trauma-only and perceived-benefits-only groups maintained a difference from the control group. These results suggest that writing about perceived benefits from traumatic events may provide a less upsetting but effective way to benefit from writing.
CR Affleck G, 1996, J PERS, V64, P899, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1996.tb00948.x
   Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Cameron LD, 1998, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V17, P84, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.17.1.84
   CARVER CS, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P19, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.97.1.19
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1990, FLOW
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   ESTERLING BA, 1994, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V62, P130, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.62.1.130
   Francis M E, 1992, Am J Health Promot, V6, P280
   Frankl V. E., 1984, MANS SEARCH MEANING
   Freedman SR, 1996, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V64, P983, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.64.5.983
   GREENBERG MA, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P75, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.63.1.75
   Greenberg MA, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P588
   Janoff-Bulman R., 1992, SHATTERED ASSUMPTION
   Lepore SJ, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1030, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.5.1030
   McAdams DP, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P678, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.3.678
   Park CL, 1996, J PERS, V64, P71, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1996.tb00815.x
   Pennebaker JW, 1989, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V22, P211, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60309-3
   PENNEBAKER JW, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P528, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.58.3.528
   PENNEBAKER JW, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P781, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.4.781
   Pennebaker JW, 1996, COGNITION EMOTION, V10, P601
   PENNEBAKER JW, 1988, SOC SCI MED, V26, P327, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(88)90397-8
   PENNEBAKER JW, 1988, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V56, P239, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.56.2.239
   PENNEBAKER JW, 1989, PSYCHOSOM MED, V51, P577
   PENNEBAKER JW, 1986, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V95, P274, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.95.3.274
   PENNEBAKER JW, 1993, BEHAV RES THER, V31, P539, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(93)90105-4
   Pennebaker JW, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P863, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.72.4.863
   PETRIE KJ, 1995, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V63, P787, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.63.5.787
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.219
   SILVER RL, 1983, J SOC ISSUES, V39, P81
   Smyth JM, 1998, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V66, P174, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.66.1.174
   SPERA SP, 1994, ACAD MANAGE J, V37, P722, DOI 10.2307/256708
   TAYLOR SE, 1983, AM PSYCHOL, V38, P1161, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.38.11.1161
   TAYLOR SE, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P193, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.2.193
   TAYLOR SE, 1983, J SOC ISSUES, V39, P81
   Taylor SE, 1996, J PERS, V64, P873, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1996.tb00947.x
   Tennen H, 1991, SMELL TASTE HLTH DIS, P787
   Tennen H, 1991, INFERTILITY PERSPECT, P109
   THOMPSON SC, 1991, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V12, P81, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp1201_6
NR 38
TC 92
BP 220
EP 230
PY 2000
PD FEB
VL 26
IS 2
DI 10.1177/0146167200264008
GA 277AG
UT WOS:000084910100008
ER

PT J
AU LOVEJOY, MC
   STEUERWALD, BL
AF LOVEJOY, MC
   STEUERWALD, BL
TI PSYCHOLOGICAL CHARACTERISTICS ASSOCIATED WITH SUBSYNDROMAL
   AFFECTIVE-DISORDER
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
RP LOVEJOY, MC, BALL STATE UNIV,MUNCIE,IN 47306, USA.
ID GENERAL BEHAVIOR INVENTORY; DYSTHYMIC DISORDER; MOOD; SCHIZOPHRENIA;
   DISTINCTION; VALIDATION; DEPRESSION; PARADIGM; UNIPOLAR; RISK
AB Using a large sample of college students, correlates of chronic affective symptoms were examined.  Affective symptomatology was assessed using the General Behavior Inventory, which yields both depressive and hypomanic scores.  Although the two scores were highly correlated, they were differently related to measures of affect, behavior and cognition.  Partial correlations indicated that negative affect was associated with depression whereas positive affect and anxiety were associated with both hypomanic and depressive symptoms.  Unusual cognitions (e.g. magical thinking) and nonconformity were associated with hypomanic symptoms.
CR AKISKAL HS, 1980, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V37, P777
   AKISKAL HS, 1977, AM J PSYCHIAT, V134, P1227
   AKISKAL HS, 1983, AM J PSYCHIAT, V140, P11
   CHAPMAN LJ, 1987, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V13, P497
   CHAPMAN LJ, 1985, CONTROVERSIES SCHIZO
   DEPUE RA, 1989, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V98, P117, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.98.2.117
   DEPUE RA, 1985, AM J PSYCHIAT, V142, P175
   DEPUE RA, 1981, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V90, P381, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.90.5.381
   FICHTNER CG, 1989, AM J PSYCHIAT, V146, P1149
   GOPLERUD E, 1985, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V94, P128, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.94.2.128
   KLEIN DN, 1988, AM J PSYCHIAT, V145, P1226
   KLEIN DN, 1988, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V14, P25, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(88)90068-7
   KLEIN DN, 1990, J NERV MENT DIS, V178, P318, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199005000-00007
   KOCSIS JH, 1987, AM J PSYCHIAT, V144, P1534
   KOCSIS JH, 1986, PSYCHOPHARMACOL BULL, V22, P192
   MISHLOVE M, 1985, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V94, P384, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.94.3.384
   Spielberger C. D., 1970, MANUAL STATE TRAIT
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WATSON D, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P346, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.97.3.346
NR 20
TC 8
BP 303
EP 308
PY 1992
PD MAR
VL 13
IS 3
DI 10.1016/0191-8869(92)90106-Y
GA HF800
UT WOS:A1992HF80000009
ER

PT J
AU Gessner, SN
   Filion, DL
AF Gessner, Stacia N.
   Filion, Diane L.
TI INVESTIGATING EMOTIONAL RESPONSIVITY IN PEOPLE HIGH AND LOW IN TRAIT
   HAPPINESS
SO PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY
J9 PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Gessner, Stacia N.; Filion, Diane L.] Univ Missouri Kansas City, Kansas City, MO USA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP S72
EP S72
PY 2010
VL 47
GA 635NI
UT WOS:000280662000393
ER

PT J
AU Ishikawa, R
   Kobayashi, M
   Matsuda, Y
AF Ishikawa, R.
   Kobayashi, M.
   Matsuda, Y.
TI The effects of giving and receiving social support on self-efficacy and
   subjective well-being
SO PSYCHOLOGY & HEALTH
J9 PSYCHOL HEALTH
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
NR 0
TC 0
BP 214
EP 214
PY 2009
VL 24
GA V26IN
UT WOS:000208539400591
TG GROUP3
ER

PT J
AU COOK, B
AF COOK, B
TI STALKING 'HAMSTER OF HAPPINESS'
SO AMERICAN FILM
J9 AM FILM
LA English
DT Article
CR ASHBY H, HAMSTER OF HAPPINESS
   EASTMAN C, ALL AMERICAN BOY
NR 2
TC 0
BP 24
EP 28
PY 1979
VL 4
IS 3
GA FW975
UT WOS:A1979FW97500010
ER

PT J
AU Phillips, TM
   Wilmoth, JD
   Marks, LD
AF Phillips, Tommy M.
   Wilmoth, Joe D.
   Marks, Loren D.
TI Challenges and Conflicts ... Strengths and Supports: A Study of Enduring
   African American Marriages
SO JOURNAL OF BLACK STUDIES
J9 J BLACK STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Phillips, Tommy M.; Wilmoth, Joe D.] Mississippi State Univ, Sch Human Sci, Mississippi State, MS 39762 USA.
   [Marks, Loren D.] Louisiana State Univ, Sch Human Ecol, Family Child & Consumer Sci Div, Baton Rouge, LA 70803 USA.
   [Marks, Loren D.] Louisiana State Univ, Coll Agr, Baton Rouge, LA 70803 USA.
RP Phillips, TM, Mississippi State Univ, Sch Human Sci, Box 9745, Mississippi State, MS 39762 USA.
EM tphillips@humansci.msstate.edu
DE marital longevity; African American marriages; Black marriages; marital
   success; factors in marital longevity; enduring marriages
ID MARITAL QUALITY; FAMILIES; RELIGION; COUPLES; MARRY
AB Most studies of marriage among African Americans have adhered to a problem-oriented perspective. Consequently, relatively little is known about enduring African American marriages. As marriage confers numerous psychosocial and economic benefits, there is merit in studying the characteristics of African American marriages that stand the test of time. Seventy-one married African American couples (mean length of marriage = 32 years) provided information regarding their religious practices, perceived reasons for their marital longevity, challenges encountered, marital happiness, and common areas of disagreement. Participant couples reported being happily married, attending church frequently, praying frequently, and believing that their faith has played a large role in their marital longevity. Responses also indicated that these couples have faced and overcome challenges and disagreements to remain married.
CR Blackmon L., 2005, CONSEQUENCES MARRIAG
   Bradford Wilcox W., 2011, WHY MARRIAGE MATTERS
   BRODY GH, 1994, J MARRIAGE FAM, V56, P878, DOI 10.2307/353600
   Broman CL, 2005, J FAM ISSUES, V26, P431, DOI 10.1177/0192513X04272439
   Bureau o f the Census, 2004, AV NUMB CHILDR PER F
   Bureau o f the Census, 2011, FAM HOUS TYP AG OWN
   Carolan MT, 1999, J FAM ISSUES, V20, P3, DOI 10.1177/019251399020001001
   Chapman A., 2007, BLACK FAMILIES, P285
   Chatters LM, 1999, J SCI STUD RELIG, V38, P132, DOI 10.2307/1387589
   Clarkwest A, 2006, J COMP FAM STUD, V37, P361
   Clarkwest A, 2007, J MARRIAGE FAM, V69, P639, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2007.00397.x
   CURRAN MA, 2010, MARRIAGE FAM REV, V46, P346, DOI 10.1080/01494929.2010.528314
   Cutrona CE, 2003, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V10, P389, DOI 10.1111/1475-6811.00056
   Dixon P., 2009, J AFRICAN AM STUDIES, V13, P39
   Dollahite DC, 2009, REV RELIG RES, V50, P373
   Edin K, 2005, FUTURE CHILD, V15, P117, DOI 10.1353/foc.2005.0017
   Gilbert D., 2007, STUMBLING HAPPINESS
   Gottman J., 2004, 7 PRINCIPLES MAKING
   Hamer J. F., 2007, J MARRIAGE FAM, V69, P891, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2007.00415.x
   Hummer RA, 1999, DEMOGRAPHY, V36, P273, DOI 10.2307/2648114
   LEHRER EL, 1993, DEMOGRAPHY, V30, P385, DOI 10.2307/2061647
   Lewis R. A., 1979, CONT THEORIES FAMILY, P268
   Lincoln KD, 2010, J FAM ISSUES, V31, P1081, DOI 10.1177/0192513X10365826
   Manning WD, 2007, J MARRIAGE FAM, V69, P559, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2007.00392.x
   Marks L, 2005, RES AGING, V27, P447, DOI 10.1177/0164027505276315
   Marks L., 2006, STRESS TRAUMA CRISIS, V9, P203, DOI 10.1080/15434610600854061
   Marks L. D., 2010, MYTH MISSING BLACK F, P19
   Marks LD, 2008, FAM RELAT, V57, P172, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3729.2008.00492.x
   Nock S. L., 1998, MARRIAGE MENS LIVES
   Patterson O., 1998, RITUALS BLOOD CONSEQ
   Patton M. Q., 2002, QUALITATIVE EVALUATI
   Pinderhughes EB, 2002, FAM PROCESS, V41, P269, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.2002.41206.x
   Rainbow J., 2001, STANDING TEST TIME L
   SOUTH SJ, 1993, J MARRIAGE FAM, V55, P357, DOI 10.2307/352807
   Taylor R. J., 2004, RELIG LIVES AFRICAN
   TAYLOR SE, 1986, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V54, P608, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.54.5.608
   U.S. Department of Health and Human Services, 2008, PATHW AD MARR TEENS
   Waite L, 2000, CASE MARRIAGE WHY MA
NR 38
TC 0
BP 936
EP 952
PY 2012
PD NOV
VL 43
IS 8
DI 10.1177/0021934712463237
GA 032BO
UT WOS:000310687000006
ER

PT J
AU CRITELLI, JW
AF CRITELLI, JW
TI ROMANTIC ATTRACTION AND HAPPINESS
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL REPORTS
J9 PSYCHOL REP
LA English
DT Article
RP CRITELLI, JW, N TEXAS STATE UNIV,DEPT PSYCHOL,DENTON,TX 76203, USA.
CR CRITELLI JW, 1975, THESIS U ILLINOIS
   DRISCOLL R, 1972, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P1, DOI 10.1037/h0033373
   Fromm E., 1956, ART LOVING
   Reik T., 1957, LOVE LUST
   Rubin Z., 1973, LIKING LOVING
   WALSTER E, 1965, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V1, P184, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(65)90045-4
NR 6
TC 3
BP 721
EP 722
PY 1977
VL 41
IS 3
GA EF772
UT WOS:A1977EF77200008
ER

PT B
AU Grezo, M
   Pilarik, L
AF Grezo, Matus
   Pilarik, Lubor
TI DISPOSITIONAL OPTIMISM/PESSIMISM AS A MEDIATOR OF RISK AVERSION IN
   DECISION MAKING
SO PHD EXISTENCE I - CESKO-SLOVENSKA PSYCHOLOGICKA KONFERENCE (NEJEN) PRO DOKTORANDY A O DOKTORANDECH
LA Slovak
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Grezo, Matus; Pilarik, Lubor] Univ Konstantina Filozofa Nitre, Nitra, Slovakia.
DE dispositional optimism/pessimism; incidental emotions; risk aversion
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; TAKING TENDENCY; OPTIMISM; MOOD; PESSIMISM;
   PROBABILITY; STATES; EXPECTANCIES; VALIDATION; INDUCTION
AB The aim of the research was to examine the impact of the dispositional optimism/pessimism and incidental emotions on risk aversion in decision making. We were interested which of the mentioned factors is in the position of dominant mediator relative to risk aversion. Participants (n=106) of the experimental design were randomly divided into four groups. The results show, that optimism and negative affective states lower one's risk aversion. Contrary, pessimism and positive mood increase the risk aversion in decision making. It was also shown, that when the relationship between these two factors is incongruent, the dispositional optimism/pessimism plays a dominant role relative to risk aversion in decision making.
CR Allais M, 1953, ECONOMETRICA, V21, P503, DOI 10.2307/1907921
   Arkes H., 1988, ORG BEHAV HUMAN DECI, V41, P181
   Bacova V, 2009, STUD PSYCHOL, V51, P329
   Bodenhausen GV, 2001, HANDBOOK OF AFFECT AND SOCIAL COGNITION, P319
   Chaiken S., 1999, DUAL PROCESS THEORIE
   CHANG EC, 1994, COGNITIVE THER RES, V18, P143, DOI 10.1007/BF02357221
   Chou KL, 2007, PSYCHOL AGING, V22, P310, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.22.2.310
   DELDIN PJ, 1986, B PSYCHONOMIC SOC, V24, P4
   EPSTEIN S, 1994, AM PSYCHOL, V49, P709, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.49.8.709
   FANDELOVA E., 1999, PSYCHOL RIZIKA ZAVAD, P96
   Fandelova E, 1999, STUD PSYCHOL, V41, P167
   FICKOVA E., 2002, PSYCHOL RAZCESTI, P480
   Fickova E., 2003, PRACA JEJ KONTEXTY Z, P507
   FISCHER M, 1986, CHILD DEV, V57, P241, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1986.tb00024.x
   FORGAS JP, 1987, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V13, P478, DOI 10.1177/0146167287134005
   FORGAS JP, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P56, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.1.56
   FORGAS JP, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P39, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.117.1.39
   GACHTER S., 2007, 200702 U NOTT CTR DE
   GERRARDSHESSE A, 1994, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V85, P55
   Gibson B, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P149, DOI 10.1177/0146167203259929
   Grant H, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P1521, DOI 10.1177/0146167203256919
   HRDINOVA N., 2009, THESIS FSVAZ NITRA
   IRWIN FW, 1953, J PERS, V21, P329, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1953.tb01775.x
   Isen A. M., 1997, RES JUDGMENT DECISIO, P509
   Isen A. M., 1978, SOCIAL PSYCHOL Q, V41, P345, DOI DOI 10.2307/3033588
   ISEN AM, 1991, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V13, P1
   ISEN AM, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P710, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.5.710
   JOHNSON EJ, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P20, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.45.1.20
   Jorgensen P. E., 1998, HDB COMMUNICATION EM, P144
   KAHN BE, 1993, J CONSUM RES, V20, P257, DOI 10.1086/209347
   KAHNEMAN D, 1993, MANAGE SCI, V39, P17, DOI 10.1287/mnsc.39.1.17
   KAHNEMAN D, 1979, ECONOMETRICA, V47, P263, DOI 10.2307/1914185
   Kahneman Daniel, 1982, JUDGMENT UNCERTAINTY, p[463, 465]
   Knight F., 1921, RISK UNCERTAINTY PRO
   Leith KP, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P1250, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.6.1250
   LEVY DA, 1985, PSYCHOL REP, V57, P1123
   Loewenstein GF, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P267, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.2.267
   MROCZEK DK, 1993, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V12, P406, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.12.5.406
   Nadtanen R., 1974, ACCIDENT ANAL PREV, V6, P243, DOI 10.1016/0001-4575(74)90003-7
   NGUYEN P. T., 2003, PSYCHONOMICS
   Nygren TE, 1996, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V66, P59, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1996.0038
   Peterson C, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P44, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.44
   PETRIK T., 2005, EKONOMICKE FINANCNI
   PILARIK E., 2010, ROZHODOVANIE KONTEXT, VII
   PILARIK L., 2010, ROZHODOVANIE KONTEXT, VII
   Rabin M, 2000, ECONOMETRICA, V68, P1281, DOI 10.1111/1468-0262.00158
   RAYNER S, 1987, RISK ANAL, V7, P3, DOI 10.1111/j.1539-6924.1987.tb00963.x
   ROSA E. A., 2003, RISK COMMUNICATION S
   SARMANY I, 1992, STUD PSYCHOL, V34, P261
   SARMANY I, 1993, STUD PSYCHOL, V35, P377
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.219
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   Schweizer K, 1999, PSYCHOL REP, V84, P627, DOI 10.2466/PR0.84.2.627-636
   Segerstrom SC, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1646, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.6.1646
   SHORT JF, 1984, AM SOCIOL REV, V49, P711, DOI 10.2307/2095526
   SKOREPA M., 2007, AUCO CZECH EC REV, V1, P180
   Sloman SA, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V119, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.119.1.3
   SLOVIC P., 2002, C RISK MAN STRAT UNC
   SLOVIC P., 2002, HEURISTICS BIASES PS, P397
   Sousou SD, 1997, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V85, P31
   Sucala ML, 2010, J COGN BEHAV PSYCHOT, V10, P13
   SUMER M., 2009, J PSYCHOL COUNSELING, V1, P139
   TIGER L, 1979, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P44
   VELTEN E, 1968, BEHAV RES THER, V6, P473, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(68)90028-4
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WEINER I. B., 2003, HDB PSYCHOL PERSONAL, V5
   WEINSTEIN ND, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P806, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.39.5.806
   Williams S, 2003, J MANAGERIAL PSYCHOL, V18, P126, DOI DOI 10.1108/02683940310
   WRIGHT WF, 1992, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V52, P276, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(92)90039-A
   Yuen KSL, 2003, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V75, P11, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(02)00022-8
NR 70
TC 0
BP 53
EP 69
PY 2011
GA BEO19
UT WOS:000317528200005
ER

PT J
AU Innes-Ker, A
   Niedenthal, PM
AF Innes-Ker, A
   Niedenthal, PM
TI Emotion concepts and emotional states in social judgment and
   categorization
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Review
C1 Univ Clermont Ferrand, LAPSCO, F-63037 Clermont Ferrand, France.
   Indiana Univ, Dept Psychol, Bloomington, IN USA.
   Ctr Natl Rech Sci, Clermont Ferrand, France.
RP Niedenthal, PM, Univ Clermont Ferrand, LAPSCO, 34 Ave Carnot, F-63037 Clermont Ferrand, France.
ID CATEGORY ACCESSIBILITY; IMPRESSION-FORMATION; LEXICAL MEMORY; MOOD;
   INFORMATION; PERCEPTION; MODEL; ACTIVATION; RETRIEVAL; BEHAVIOR
AB An objection to conclusions of research investigating effects of emotions on cognitive processes is that the effects are due to the activation of semantic concepts rather than to emotional feelings. A sentence unscrambling task was developed to prime concepts of happiness, sadness. or neutral ideas. Pilot studies demonstrated that unscrambling emotional sentences did not affect emotional state but did prime semantically related words. Experiment I showed that the induction of emotional state but not the sentence unscrambling task produced emotion-congruent judgments. Results of Experiment 2 showed that individuals in emotional states categorized according to emotional equivalence more often than participants in a neutral state Sentence unscrambling had no effect on emotional response categorization The influences of emotions and emotion knowledge in cognition and emotion are discussed.
CR BANAJI MR, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P272, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.2.272
   BARGH JA, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P437, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.43.3.437
   Bargh JA, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P230, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.2.230
   Bless H, 1996, EUROPEAN REV SOCIAL, P63, DOI 10.1080/14792779443000102
   BODENHAUSEN GV, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P621, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.4.621
   BODENHAUSEN GV, 1994, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P45, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420240104
   Bower G. H., 1991, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGM, P31
   BOWER GH, 1987, BEHAV RES THER, V25, P443, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(87)90052-0
   BOWER GH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P129, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.129
   Braun U, 2000, SCHLECHTENDALIA, V4, P1
   Bruner J. S., 1956, STUDY THINKING
   BUCK R, 1985, PSYCHOL REV, V92, P389
   CARRERALEVILLAI.P, 1994, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V18, P263
   Chung G, 1996, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V33, P218, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1996.tb00419.x
   CLARK DM, 1983, B PSYCHONOMIC SOC, V21, P175
   Clark M. S., 1981, COGNITIVE SOCIAL PSY, P73
   CLORE G. L., 2001, THEORIES MOOD COGNIT, P27
   DEVINE PG, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P5, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.56.1.5
   DIJKSTERHUIS A, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P861
   EICH E, 1989, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V15, P443, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.15.3.443
   Eich E., 2000, COGNITION EMOTION
   Eich E., 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, P169
   ERDLEY CA, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P741, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.5.741
   Fazio R. H., 1990, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V11, P74
   FEHR B, 1984, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V113, P464, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.113.3.464
   FERNANDEZ-DOLS JM, 1993, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V23, P195, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420230207
   Fiedler Klaus, 2000, FEELING THINKING ROL
   Forgas J., 1988, AFFECT COGNITION SOC
   FORGAS JP, 1990, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P441, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420200506
   Forgas J. P., 2000, FEELING THINKING ROL
   FORGAS JP, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P53, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.1.53
   FORGAS JP, 1991, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGE
   FORGAS JP, 1987, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V13, P467, DOI 10.1177/0146167287134004
   FORGAS JP, 1984, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P497, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(84)90040-4
   FORGAS JP, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P809, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.4.809
   FORSTER K, 1999, DMDX
   GILBERT DT, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P509, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.60.4.509
   Halberstadt JB, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P1017
   Higgins E. Tory, 1996, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, P133
   HIGGINS ET, 1977, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V13, P141
   Hirt ER, 1996, STRIVING AND FEELING, P303
   Hirt ER, 1997, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P602, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1997.1335
   Hirt ER, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P245, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.2.245
   INGRAM RE, 1984, COGNITIVE THER RES, V8, P371, DOI 10.1007/BF01173312
   ISEN AM, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P1, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.1.1
   ISEN AM, 1983, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V9, P136, DOI 10.1177/0146167283091019
   ISEN AM, 1984, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, V3, P203
   ISEN AM, 1987, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60415-3
   JOHNSON EJ, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P20, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.1.20
   Johnson-Laird P. N., 1987, COGNITION EMOTION, V1, P29, DOI DOI 10.1080/02699938708408362
   KLEIN SB, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.1.5
   KLEIN SB, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P739, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.63.5.739
   KRUSCHKE JK, 1992, PSYCHOL REV, V99, P22, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.99.1.22
   Kucera H., 1967, COMPUTATIONAL ANAL P
   LAIRD JD, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P646, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.42.4.646
   LEDOUX JE, 1993, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V58, P69, DOI 10.1016/0166-4328(93)90091-4
   Leventhal H., 1987, COGNITION EMOTION, V1, P3, DOI DOI 10.1080/02699938708408361
   LEVENTHAL H, 1984, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V17, P118
   Mackie D. M., 1991, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGM, P201
   Mackie D.M., 1993, AFFECT COGNITION STE
   MACLEOD C, 1987, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V26, P67
   MARTIN LL, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P317, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.3.317
   Martin LL, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P242
   MAYER JD, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P102, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.1.102
   MEDIN DL, 1978, PSYCHOL REV, V85, P207, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.85.3.207
   MEYER DE, 1971, J EXP PSYCHOL, V90, P227, DOI 10.1037/h0031564
   NEELY JH, 1977, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V106, P226, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.106.3.226
   NEELY JH, 1976, MEM COGNITION, V4, P648, DOI 10.3758/BF03213230
   Niedenthal P., 2000, FEELING THINKING ROL, P357
   Niedenthal P. M., 1994, HEARTS EYE EMOTIONAL
   Niedenthal P. M., 1994, HEARTS EYE EMOTIONAL, P87
   Niedenthal P. M., 1991, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGM, P125
   NIEDENTHAL PM, 1986, MOTIV EMOTION, V10, P217, DOI 10.1007/BF00992317
   Niedenthal PM, 2002, PSYCHOL INQ, V13, P80
   Niedenthal PM, 2000, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P211, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(200003/04)30:2<211::AID-EJSP988>3.0.CO;2-3
   NIEDENTHAL PM, 1995, PSYCHOL LEARN MOTIV, V33, P23, DOI 10.1016/S0079-7421(08)60371-0
   Niedenthal PM, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P337, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.2.337
   NIEDENTHAL PM, 1994, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V20, P401, DOI 10.1177/0146167294204007
   Niedenthal PM, 1997, COGNITION EMOTION, V11, P403
   NIEDENTHAL PM, PSYCHOL EVALUATION A
   Nosofsky R.M., 1992, MULTIDIMENSIONAL MOD, P363
   NOSOFSKY RM, 1986, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V115, P39, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.115.1.39
   SMITH LB, 1989, SIMILARITY AND ANALOGICAL REASONING, P146, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511529863.008
   Ortony A., 1988, COGNITIVE STRUCTURE
   ORTONY A, 1987, COGNITIVE SCI, V11, P341, DOI 10.1207/s15516709cog1103_4
   Petty R.E., 1991, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGM, P181
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   RUSSELL JA, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P1281, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.45.6.1281
   Scherer K. R., 1988, FACETS EMOTION RECEN
   SCHIFFEN.A, 1974, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P31, DOI 10.1037/h0036643
   Schwarz N., 1991, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGM, P55
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   SHAVER P, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1061, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.6.1061
   Smith Eliot R., 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V1, P391
   SMITH ER, 1992, PSYCHOL REV, V99, P3, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.99.1.3
   SRULL TK, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P1660, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.37.10.1660
   Stapel DA, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P437, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.3.437
   TEASDALE JD, 1983, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V302, P403, DOI 10.1098/rstb.1983.0063
   VELTEN E, 1968, BEHAV RES THER, V6, P473, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(68)90028-4
   Wyer R. S., 1979, SOCIAL COGNITION INF
   Zammuner VL, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P243
NR 101
TC 47
BP 804
EP 816
PY 2002
PD OCT
VL 83
IS 4
DI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.4.804
GA 596GP
UT WOS:000178156600002
ER

PT J
AU Hepler, J
   Albarracin, D
AF Hepler, Justin
   Albarracin, Dolores
TI Attitudes Without Objects: Evidence for a Dispositional Attitude, Its
   Measurement, and Its Consequences
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hepler, Justin] Univ Illinois, Dept Psychol, Champaign, IL 61820 USA.
   [Albarracin, Dolores] Univ Penn, Annenberg Sch Commun, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
RP Hepler, J, Univ Illinois, Dept Psychol, 603 E Daniel St, Champaign, IL 61820 USA.
EM hepler1@illinois.edu
DE affect; attitude; disposition; personality; valence
ID INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; MECHANICAL TURK; NEGATIVE AFFECT; INACTION
   GOALS; GENERAL ACTION; NEED; EMOTION; ORIENTATIONS; NEUROTICISM;
   VALIDATION
AB We hypothesized that individuals may differ in the dispositional tendency to have positive vs. negative attitudes, a trait termed the dispositional attitude. Across 4 studies, we developed a 16-item Dispositional Attitude Measure (DAM) and investigated its internal consistency, test-retest reliability, factor structure, convergent validity, discriminant validity, and predictive validity. DAM scores were (a) positively correlated with positive affect traits, curiosity-related traits, and individual preexisting attitudes; (b) negatively correlated with negative affect traits; and (c) uncorrelated with theoretically unrelated traits. Dispositional attitudes also significantly predicted the valence of novel attitudes while controlling for theoretically relevant traits (such as the Big 5 and optimism). The dispositional attitude construct represents a new perspective in which attitudes are not simply a function of the properties of the stimuli under consideration, but are also a function of the properties of the evaluator. We discuss the intriguing implications of dispositional attitudes for many areas of research, including attitude formation, persuasion, and behavior prediction.
CR Aarts H, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V92, P165, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.92.2.165
   Albarracin D, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V95, P510, DOI 10.1037/a0012833
   Albarracin D., 2010, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, P394
   Albarracin D, 2011, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V20, P119, DOI 10.1177/0963721411402666
   Buhrmester M, 2011, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P3, DOI 10.1177/1745691610393980
   Cacioppo JT, 1999, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V50, P191, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.50.1.191
   CACIOPPO JT, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P116, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.42.1.116
   CAMPBELL DT, 1959, PSYCHOL BULL, V56, P81, DOI 10.1037/h0046016
   CARVER CS, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P319, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.2.319
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   CROWNE DP, 1960, J CONSULT PSYCHOL, V24, P349, DOI 10.1037/h0047358
   Custers R, 2007, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P312, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2006.02.005
   Custers R, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P129, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.2.129
   DERRYBERRY D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P958, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.6.958
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P871, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.4.871
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Eagly AH, 2007, SOC COGNITION, V25, P582, DOI 10.1521/soco.2007.25.5.582
   Fazio RH, 2007, SOC COGNITION, V25, P603, DOI 10.1521/soco.2007.25.5.603
   FELDMAN LA, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P153, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.153
   FISHBEIN M, 1963, HUM RELAT, V16, P233, DOI 10.1177/001872676301600302
   Ajzen I, 2005, HANDBOOK OF ATTITUDES, P173
   Fraley RC, 2011, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V23, P615, DOI 10.1037/a0022898
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Goldberg LR, 2006, J RES PERS, V40, P84, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2005.08.007
   GRAY JA, 1990, COGNITION EMOTION, V4, P269, DOI 10.1080/02699939008410799
   Gray J. A., 1972, BIOL BASES INDIVIDUA, P182
   Heffernan ME, 2012, J SOC PERS RELAT, V29, P671, DOI 10.1177/0265407512443435
   Hepler J, 2012, MOTIV EMOTION, V36, P416, DOI 10.1007/s11031-011-9263-4
   Hepler J, 2012, MOTIV EMOTION, V36, P365, DOI 10.1007/s11031-011-9267-0
   Higgins ET, 2001, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V31, P3, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.27
   Izard CE, 2009, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V60, P1, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.60.110707.163539
   Jarvis WBG, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P172, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.1.172
   John O. P., 2008, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P114
   Little TD, 2002, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V9, P151, DOI 10.1207/S15328007SEM0902_1
   Mesquita B, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P68, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.1.68
   NEUBERG SL, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P113, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.1.113
   NISBETT RE, 1977, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P250, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.35.4.250
   Paolacci G, 2010, JUDGM DECIS MAK, V5, P411
   Peterson C, 2004, CHARACTER STRENGTHS
   Roberts B. W., 2009, HDB INDIVIDUAL DIFFE, P369
   Roberts BW, 2005, PERS PSYCHOL, V58, P103, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2005.00301.x
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   ROSENBERG MJ, 1956, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V53, P367, DOI 10.1037/h0044579
   Rosenthal J., 1995, GALENS PROPHECY TEMP
   SCHEIER MF, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.6.1063
   Schwarz N, 2007, SOC COGNITION, V25, P638, DOI 10.1521/soco.2007.25.5.638
   Snijders TAB, 1999, MULTILEVEL ANAL INTR
   Thorndike EL, 1920, J APPL PSYCHOL, V4, P25, DOI 10.1037/h0071663
   Walther E, 2011, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V20, P192, DOI 10.1177/0963721411408771
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WEBSTER DM, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1049, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.6.1049
   Wyer R. S., 1974, COGNITIVE ORG CHANGE
NR 52
TC 1
BP 1060
EP 1076
PY 2013
PD JUN
VL 104
IS 6
DI 10.1037/a0032282
GA 151UG
UT WOS:000319485100007
ER

PT J
AU ROHNER, J
   SCHURIG, HU
AF ROHNER, J
   SCHURIG, HU
TI INDIVIDUAL TRAITS OF CIRCADIAN RHYTHMICITY AND SUBJECTIVE WELLBEING IN
   SHIFTWORK
SO TRAVAIL HUMAIN
J9 TRAV HUMAIN
LA French
DT Article
RP ROHNER, J, BEZIRKES KARL MARX STADT,INST ARBEITSHYG,39 KURT BERTHEL STR,O-9006 KARL MARX STADT,GERMANY.
CR CLAUSS H, 1978, GRUNDLAGEN STATISTIK
   FOLKARD S, 1979, ERGONOMICS, V22, P79, DOI 10.1080/00140137908924591
   FRESE M, 1981, Z ARBEITSWISS, V35, P95
   HILDEBRANDT G, 1979, INT ARCH OCC ENV HEA, V43, P73, DOI 10.1007/BF00378145
   HILDEBRANDT G, 1980, ARB SOZIALMED PRAVEN, V15, P97
   HORNE J A, 1976, International Journal of Chronobiology, V4, P97
   KASIELKE E, 1982, BESCHWERDEERFASSUNGS
   KERKHOF GA, 1985, BIOL PSYCHOL, V20, P83, DOI 10.1016/0301-0511(85)90019-5
   KIESSWETTER E, 1982, JUL INT RES WORKSH P
   KUNDI M, 1986, NIGHT SHIFT WORK LON
   LIENERT GA, 1967, TESTAUFBAU TESTANALY
   Moog R, 1981, NIGHT SHIFT WORK BIO, P481
   OSTBERG O, 1973, BRIT J IND MED, V30, P341
   REINBERG A, 1978, ERGONOMICS, V21, P763, DOI 10.1080/00140137808931779
   ROHNER J, 1988, THESIS HUMBOLDT U BE
   ROHNER J, 1985, UNPUB UNTERSUCHUNGEN
   Seibt A, 1979, Z Gesamte Hyg, V25, P755
   SEIBT A, 1985, ERGEBNISSE EINER EPI
   WYNNE RF, 1986, NIGHT SHIFT WORK LON, P109
   1982, RECHTSVORSCHRIFTEN U
NR 20
TC 1
BP 265
EP 276
PY 1990
PD OCT
VL 53
IS 3
GA EM380
UT WOS:A1990EM38000006
ER

PT J
AU Messerli, A
AF Messerli, Alfred
TI The Happiness is somewhere else: autobiographic travel reports of the
   Swiss solders in the Kingdom of the Two Sicilies between 1832 and 1861
SO SCHWEIZERISCHES ARCHIV FUR VOLKSKUNDE
J9 SCHWEIZ ARCH VOLKSKU
LA German
DT Article
C1 Univ Zurich, Inst Populare Kulturen, CH-8008 Zurich, Switzerland.
RP Messerli, A, Univ Zurich, Inst Populare Kulturen, Wiesenstr 7-9, CH-8008 Zurich, Switzerland.
EM amesser@bluewin.ch
CR ASSION P, 1991, AMERIKA HORIZONT DTS, P123
   BAUSINGER H, 1991, REISEKULTUR
   Brenner Peter J., 1989, REISEBERICHT ENTWICK
   BUNKE S, 2009, STUDIEN KULTUR LIT
   EBEL JG, 1798, SCHILDERUNGEN GEBIRG
   GROEBNER V, 2003, VISUELLE KULTUR GEWA
   GUTJAHR O, 2002, GERMANISTIK KULTURWI, V556, P345
   HEIMWEH BS, 2005, LIT MED, P333
   HESS M, 1889, SEMEN LIEBEN KINDERN
   HISELY JCO, 1901, AUS OST LEBENSERINNE
   HUG F, 1909, SOLDAT GRENADIERSKOR
   KELLER JJ, 1903, MITGETEILT ALFRED TO
   KIRCHGRABER D, 2008, TOGGENBURGER JB, P9
   LOPACHER U, 1912, MITGETEILT ALFRED TO
   MESSERLI A, 1820, BIBLIOTHECA VIAGGIO, V46, P143
   MESSERLI A, 1984, FLAUSEN KOPF SCHWEIZ
   MEYLAN A, 1868, SOUVENIRS SOLDAT SUI
   NIEDERER K, 1901, ERLEBNISSE APPENZELL
   PFANDLER FF, 1984, TOGGENBURGER ANN, V11, P77
   SCHEUCHZER JJ, 1718, KUNST LIT GESCH ANS, P832
NR 20
TC 0
BP 149
EP 163
PY 2010
VL 106
IS 1
GA 604QU
UT WOS:000278294400012
ER

PT J
AU Karraker, A
   DeLamater, J
AF Karraker, Amelia
   DeLamater, John
TI Past-Year Sexual Inactivity Among Older Married Persons and Their
   Partners
SO JOURNAL OF MARRIAGE AND FAMILY
J9 J MARRIAGE FAM
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Karraker, Amelia; DeLamater, John] Univ Wisconsin, Dept Sociol, Madison, WI 53706 USA.
RP Karraker, A, Univ Wisconsin, Dept Sociol, 8128 William H Sewell Social Sci Bldg,1180 Observ, Madison, WI 53706 USA.
EM akarrake@ssc.wisc.edu
DE families in middle and later life; gender; health; marriage; sexual
   behavior; well-being
ID SELF-RATED HEALTH; UNITED-STATES; LATER LIFE; ERECTILE DYSFUNCTION;
   PROBABILITY SAMPLE; MARITAL QUALITY; WOMEN; FREQUENCY; BEHAVIOR;
   COHABITATION
AB Family scholars have focused on the onset of sexual activity early in the life course, but little is known about the cessation of sexual activity in relationships in later life. We use event-history analysis techniques and logistic regression to identify the correlates of sexual inactivity among older married men and women. We analyze data for 1,502 married people from the National Social Life, Health, and Aging Project, a nationally representative sample of 3,005 noninstitutionalized American men and women ages 57 to 85. We find 29% of the married persons report no sexual activity for the previous 12 months or more. Relationship duration, chronological age, and poor physical health are all independently associated with sexual inactivity. Characteristics such as marital happiness, premarital cohabitation, and remarriage are also associated with levels of inactivity or activity. Analyses also point to gender differences in the correlates of sexual inactivity.
CR American Association of Retired Persons, 2010, SEX ROM REL AARP SUR, V19234
   Austad Steven N, 2006, Gend Med, V3, P79, DOI 10.1016/S1550-8579(06)80198-1
   Bancroft JHJ, 2007, NEW ENGL J MED, V357, P820, DOI 10.1056/NEJMe078137
   Baumer EP, 2001, J MARRIAGE FAM, V63, P540, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2001.00540.x
   Bersamin M, 2008, J MARRIAGE FAM, V70, P97
   Blumstein P., 1983, AM COUPLES
   Brody S, 2010, J SEX MED, V7, P1336, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2009.01677.x
   Brown SL, 2010, SOC SCI RES, V39, P777, DOI 10.1016/j.ssresearch.2010.04.010
   Browning CR, 2005, AM SOCIOL REV, V70, P758
   CALL V, 1995, J MARRIAGE FAM, V57, P639, DOI 10.2307/353919
   Chappell NL, 2009, SOC WORK MENT HLTH, V7, P122
   Clarke LH, 2006, CAN J AGING, V25, P129, DOI 10.1353/cja.2006.0034
   CLEEK MG, 1985, J MARRIAGE FAM, V47, P179, DOI 10.2307/352080
   DEACON S, 1995, EDUC GERONTOL, V21, P497, DOI 10.1080/0360127950210509
   Delamater J, 2008, J SEX MARITAL THER, V34, P439, DOI 10.1080/00926230802156251
   DeLamater J, 2007, J AGING HEALTH, V19, P921, DOI 10.1177/0898264307308342
   DeLamater JD, 2005, J SEX RES, V42, P138
   DEMARIS A, 1992, J MARRIAGE FAM, V54, P178, DOI 10.2307/353285
   DONNELLY DA, 1993, J SEX RES, V30, P171
   EDWARDS JN, 1976, J MARRIAGE FAM, V38, P73, DOI 10.2307/350551
   England P, 2009, POPUL DEV REV, V35, P797
   Gagnon JH, 2001, J SEX RES, V38, P24
   Ganong K., 2011, SOC MENTAL HLTH, V1, P153
   Gavrilova N., 2010, BRIT MED J ONLINE 1, V340, P1, DOI DOI 10.1136/BMJ.C810
   Gott M, 2003, SOC SCI MED, V56, P1617, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(02)00180-6
   Herbenick D, 2010, J SEX MED, V7, P255, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2010.02012.x
   Hirayama R, 2011, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V66, P804, DOI 10.1093/geronb/gbr102
   HOUSE JS, 1988, SCIENCE, V241, P540, DOI 10.1126/science.3399889
   Idler EL, 1997, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V38, P21, DOI 10.2307/2955359
   JAMES WH, 1981, J SEX RES, V17, P114
   Karraker A, 2011, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V66, P502, DOI 10.1093/geronb/gbr058
   Katon W, 2002, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V53, P859, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(02)00313-6
   Kiecolt-Glaser JK, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P472, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.4.472
   Kingsberg SA, 2002, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V31, P431, DOI 10.1023/A:1019844209233
   Kinsey AC, 1948, SEXUAL BEHAV HUMAN M
   Klotz T, 2005, INT J IMPOT RES, V17, P2, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijir.3901252
   Laumann E. O., 1994, SOCIAL ORG SEXUALITY
   Laumann EO, 2008, J SEX MED, V5, P2300, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2008.00974.x
   Laumann EO, 1999, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V281, P537, DOI 10.1001/jama.281.6.537
   Liang J, 2010, J AGING HEALTH, V22, P3, DOI 10.1177/0898264309348877
   Lindau ST, 2007, NEW ENGL J MED, V357, P762, DOI 10.1056/NEJMoa067423
   Lodge AC, 2012, J MARRIAGE FAM, V74, P428, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2012.00969.x
   Mcdonough P, 2003, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V44, P198, DOI 10.2307/1519808
   MOSSEY JM, 1982, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V72, P800, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.72.8.800
   Nichols HB, 2006, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V164, P1003, DOI 10.1093/aje/kwj282
   O'Muircheartaigh C, 2009, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V64, pI12, DOI 10.1093/geronb/gbp045
   Oppenheimer VK, 1997, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V23, P431, DOI 10.1146/annurev.soc.23.1.431
   Preston S. H., 2001, DEMOGRAPHY MEASURING
   Rosen RC, 2005, UROL CLIN N AM, V32, P403, DOI 10.1016/j.ucl.2005.08.004
   Schone BS, 1998, GERONTOLOGIST, V38, P618
   Silverstein M, 2010, J MARRIAGE FAM, V72, P1039, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2010.00749.x
   Smith A, 2011, J SEX MARITAL THER, V37, P104, DOI 10.1080/0092623X.2011.560531
   Smock PJ, 2000, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V26, P1, DOI 10.1146/annurev.soc.26.1.1
   Thoits P. A., 1995, J HLTH SOCIAL BEHAV, V35, P53, DOI DOI 10.2307/2626957
   THORNTON A, 1992, AM J SOCIOL, V98, P628, DOI 10.1086/230051
   Treas J, 2000, J MARRIAGE FAM, V62, P48, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2000.00048.x
   U. S. Bureau of the Census, 2009, CURR POP SURV 2008 A
   Umberson D, 2005, SOC FORCES, V84, P493, DOI 10.1353/sof.2005.0131
   Umberson D, 2006, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V47, P1
   Waite LJ, 1995, DEMOGRAPHY, V32, P483, DOI 10.2307/2061670
   Weiderman M. W., 1993, J SEX RES, V30, P27
   Yabiku ST, 2009, J MARRIAGE FAM, V71, P983
NR 62
TC 0
BP 142
EP 163
PY 2013
PD FEB
VL 75
IS 1
DI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2012.01034.x
GA 073MT
UT WOS:000313747800011
ER

PT S
AU Zheng, R
   Shi, K
   Li, S
AF Zheng, Rui
   Shi, Kan
   Li, Shu
TI The Influence Factors and Mechanism of Societal Risk Perception
SO COMPLEX SCIENCES, PT 2
J9 L N INST COMP SCI SO
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Zheng, Rui] Chinese Acad Sci, Inst Psychol, Beijing 100101, Peoples R China.
RP Zheng, R, Chinese Acad Sci, Inst Psychol, Beijing 100101, Peoples R China.
EM zhengrui@psych.ac.cn; shik@psych.ac.cn; lishu@psych.ac.cn
DE Societal risk perception; psychometric paradigm; Social justice;
   Government Trust
ID PERCEIVED RISK; ENVIRONMENTAL HAZARDS; TRUST; CHINESE; WORLD
AB Risk perception is one of important subjects in management psychology and cognitive psychology. It is of great value in the theory and practice to investigate the societal hazards that the public cares a lot especially in Socio-economic transition period. A survey including 30 hazards and 6 risk attributes was designed and distributed to about 2, 485 residents of 8 districts, Beijing. The major findings are listed as following: Firstly, a scale of societal risk perception was designed and 2 factors were identified (Dread Risk & Unknown Risk). Secondly, structural equation model was used to analyze the influence factors and mechanism of societal risk perception. Risk preference, government support and social justice could influence societal risk perception directly. Government support fully moderated the relationship between government trust and societal risk perception. Societal risk perception influenced life satisfaction, public policy preferences and social development belief.
CR Beck Ulrich, 1994, REFLEXIVE MODERNIZAT, P1
   Boholm A., 1998, J RISK RES, V1, P135, DOI 10.1080/136698798377231
   Dalbert C, 1999, SOCIAL JUSTICE RES, V12, P79, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1022091609047
   Desvousges W.H., 1993, PUBLIC REACTIONS NUC
   Fischhoff B., 1997, OXFORD TXB PUBLIC HL, V2, P987
   Fischoff B., 1981, ACCEPTABLE RISK
   Gerber BJ, 2005, POLICY STUD J, V33, P395, DOI 10.1111/j.1541-0072.2005.00122.x
   Goszczynska M., 1991, Journal of Behavioral Decision Making, V4, DOI 10.1002/bdm.3960040305
   HAFER CL, 1993, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V19, P30, DOI 10.1177/0146167293191004
   KARPOWICZLAZREG C, 1993, RISK ANAL, V13, P253, DOI 10.1111/j.1539-6924.1993.tb01076.x
   KASPERSON RE, 1992, J SOC ISSUES, V48, P161
   Keown C.F., 1989, RISK ANAL, V9, P410
   Kraft M.E., 1993, PUBLIC REACTIONS NUC, P3
   Lai JCL, 2003, RISK ANAL, V23, P669
   LERNER MJ, 1978, PSYCHOL BULL, V85, P1030, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.85.5.1030
   Liu J.P., 2006, PSYCHOL SCI, V29, P1439
   Lowrance W. W., 1976, ACCEPTABLE RISK SCI
   Nicol'as C., 2003, RISK ANAL, V23, P1271
   Pollak RA, 1996, ANN AM ACAD POLIT SS, V545, P25, DOI 10.1177/0002716296545001003
   RENN O, 1992, J SOC ISSUES, V48, P137
   Savadori L, 1998, SWISS J PSYCHOL, V57, P101
   Siegrist M, 2001, RISK ANAL, V21, P1047, DOI 10.1111/0272-4332.216173
   Siegrist M, 2000, RISK ANAL, V20, P195, DOI 10.1111/0272-4332.202020
   Sjoberg L., 2004, ROTUNDE PUBLICATIONS
   Sjoberg L, 2001, RISK ANAL, V21, P189, DOI 10.1111/0272-4332.211101
   SLOVIC P, 1980, SOC RISK ASSESSMENT
   SLOVIC P, 1991, SCIENCE, V254, P1603, DOI 10.1126/science.254.5038.1603
   SLOVIC P, 1987, SCIENCE, V236, P280, DOI 10.1126/science.3563507
   Slovic P, 2000, RISK SOC POLICY SERI
   Starr C., 1996, UNDERSTANDING RISK I, P1232
   Teigen K H, 1988, J BEHAVIORAL DECISIO, V1, P111, DOI 10.1002/bdm.3960010205
   Weber EU, 2002, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V15, P263, DOI 10.1002/bdm.414
   Weber EU, 1998, MANAGE SCI, V44, P1205, DOI 10.1287/mnsc.44.9.1205
   Xie X.F., 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V25, P723
   Xie XF, 1998, PSYCHOL SCI, V21, P315
   Yu Q.Y., 2006, PSYCHOL SCI, V29, P362
   ZHANG JG, 1994, RISK ANAL, V14, P163
NR 37
TC 1
BP 2266
EP 2275
PY 2009
VL 5
GA BBN42
UT WOS:000307488600104
ER

PT J
AU Hinks, T
AF Hinks, Tim
TI Job Satisfaction and Employment Equity in South Africa
SO JOURNAL OF AFRICAN ECONOMIES
J9 J AFR ECON
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Bath, Dept Econ, Bath BA2 7AY, Avon, England.
RP Hinks, T, Univ Bath, Dept Econ, Bath BA2 7AY, Avon, England.
EM t.hinks@bath.ac.uk
DE C35; J71; J78; O55
ID INCOME; RACE; HAPPINESS; UNION
AB This paper is the first to estimate job satisfaction equations in post-Apartheid South Africa. Absolute earnings contribute to greater job satisfaction. Racial group is also an important predictor of job satisfaction, but, when interacted with a proxy for affirmative action legislation, it is found that black job satisfaction is positively correlated with this legislation whereas coloured and to a lesser extent white job satisfaction is diminished.
CR Ainsworth Martha, 2002, REV DEV ECON, V6, P442, DOI 10.1111/1467-9361.t01-1-00166
   BARTEL AP, 1981, J HUM RESOUR, V16, P294, DOI 10.2307/145514
   Blanchflower D. G., 1999, WELL BEING INSECURIT
   BORJAS GJ, 1979, J HUM RESOUR, V14, P21, DOI 10.2307/145536
   Clark A, 1996, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V69, P57
   Clark AE, 1996, J PUBLIC ECON, V61, P359, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(95)01564-7
   Clark AE, 1996, BRIT J IND RELAT, V34, P189
   Di Tella R, 2003, REV ECON STAT, V85, P809
   DOERING M, 1983, AGING WORKER
   Ferrer-i-Carbonnel A., 2004, ECON J, V114, P640
   Griffeth RW, 2000, J MANAGE, V26, P463, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(00)00043-X
   HEYWOOD JS, 1992, IND RELAT, V31, P500, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-232X.1992.tb00323.x
   Heywood JS, 2002, IND LABOR RELAT REV, V55, P595, DOI 10.2307/3270624
   Hinks T, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V82, P311, DOI 10.1007/s11205-006-9036-8
   HIRSCHMA.AO, 1973, Q J ECON, V87, P544, DOI 10.2307/1882024
   Judge TA, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P376, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.3.376
   KIMENYI MS, 1991, REV BLACK POLIT ECON, V20, P49, DOI 10.1007/BF02689902
   King P. E., 2004, APPL DEV SCI, V8, P2, DOI DOI 10.1207/S1532480XADS0801_
   Kingdon GG, 2007, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V64, P69, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2007.03.004
   Leibbrandt M, 2005, 0594 U CAP TOWN DEV
   Patterson M, 2004, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V77, P193, DOI 10.1348/096317904774202144
   POWDTHAVEE N, 2004, IS STRUCTURE HAPPINE
   Rose M, 2003, WORK EMPLOY SOC, V17, P503, DOI 10.1177/09500170030173006
   SCARPELLO V, 1983, PERS PSYCHOL, V16, P77
   Senik C, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P2099, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(03)00066-5
   SHARKH MA, 2005, IS ILO CUSTODIAN HAP
   SHARKH MA, 2007, WHAT TAKES BE UNPUB
   WARR P, 1979, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V52, P129
   WARR PB, 1999, UNDERSTANDING QUALIT, P392
NR 29
TC 0
BP 237
EP 255
PY 2010
PD MAR
VL 19
IS 2
DI 10.1093/jae/ejp019
GA 561MR
UT WOS:000274982100004
ER

PT J
AU Karatas, K
   Duyan, V
AF Karatas, Kasim
   Duyan, Veli
TI DIFFICULTIES THAT ELDERLY PEOPLE ENCOUNTER AND THEIR LIFE SATISFACTION
SO SOCIAL BEHAVIOR AND PERSONALITY
J9 SOC BEHAV PERSONAL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Karatas, Kasim] Hacettepe Univ, Dept Social Work, TR-06590 Ankara, Turkey.
   [Duyan, Veli] Ankara Univ, Fac Hlth Serv, Dept Social Work, TR-06100 Ankara, Turkey.
RP Karatas, K, Hacettepe Univ, Dept Social Work, Fatih Cad 195, TR-06590 Ankara, Turkey.
EM kkaratas@hacettepe.edu.tr
DE elderly people; difficulties; life satisfaction; income level; health
AB The number of elderly people in Turkey is increasing. The purpose of this study was to examine the life satisfaction levels of elderly people who live in the Ankara, Kocatepe region. Most of the participants had migration experience, and an occupation, and lived in their own houses. Approximately one third of the participants had serious health problems and encountered difficulties in sustaining their daily life. Life satisfaction of the elderly who have an occupation and their own house was found to be high, but those who had health problems encountered difficulties in activities such as paying bills, performing small repairs, shopping, reading, and organizing transport. Moreover, the life satisfaction of people whose income levels were low was found to be significantly lower than for those with higher income levels.
CR BARAN AG, 2000, YASLIHKTA SOSYAL UYU
   BULUT I, 2001, EVDE BAKIM HIZMETLER, P33
   DUYAN V, 2005, SOCIAL SERVICES FOR
   DUYAN V, 2000, YASLIKK GERONTOLOJIK, P77
   EKER E, 1982, THESIS ISTANBUL I TU
   EMIROGLU E, 1995, YASLILIK YASLININ SO
   GITMEZ S, 2000, THESIS ANKARA U TURK
   KARATA K, 2001, BELEDIYELERIN SOSYAL, P214
   KARATAS K, 1989, 25 UL PSIK NOR BIL K, P675
   KARATAS K, 2002, TOPLUM SOSYAL HIZMET, V13, P77
   KARATAS K, 2000, SOSYAL DEGISME YASHH, P152
   KARATAS SC, 1988, THESIS HACETTEPE U I
   KARATAS SC, 1990, YASLILARDA UYASAM DO, P105
   KARSH D, 1996, SOSYAL HIZMETLERDE Y
   KARSH D, 1982, YASHLTK TURKIYE YASL
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   ONUR B, 1995, GELISIM PSIKOLOJISI
   TATE LA, 1982, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V15, P299, DOI 10.2190/G50V-7K1Q-G3XH-XABV
   TUFAN B, 2001, HUMANITARIAN DEV SOC, P286
NR 19
TC 5
BP 1073
EP 1083
PY 2008
VL 36
IS 8
DI 10.2224/sbp.2008.36.8.1073
GA 382EN
UT WOS:000261588000008
ER

PT J
AU Liu, JC
   Hung, HL
   Shyu, YK
   Tsai, PS
AF Liu, Ju-Chi
   Hung, Hsiang-Lien
   Shyu, Yuh-Kae
   Tsai, Pei-Shan
TI The Impact of Sleep Quality and Daytime Sleepiness on Global Quality of
   Life in Community-Dwelling Patients With Heart Failure
SO JOURNAL OF CARDIOVASCULAR NURSING
J9 J CARDIOVASC NURS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hung, Hsiang-Lien; Shyu, Yuh-Kae; Tsai, Pei-Shan] Taipei Med Univ, Grad Inst Nursing, Coll Nursing, Taipei 110, Taiwan.
   [Liu, Ju-Chi] Taipei Med Univ, Div Cardiovasc Med, Shuang Ho Hosp, Taipei, Taiwan.
   [Liu, Ju-Chi] Taipei Med Univ, Sch Med, Coll Med, Taipei 110, Taiwan.
   [Hung, Hsiang-Lien; Tsai, Pei-Shan] Taipei Med Univ, Dept Nursing, Wan Fang Hosp, Taipei 110, Taiwan.
   [Tsai, Pei-Shan] Taipei Med Univ Hosp, Sleep Sci Ctr, Taipei, Taiwan.
RP Tsai, PS, Taipei Med Univ, Grad Inst Nursing, Coll Nursing, 250 Wu Hsing St, Taipei 110, Taiwan.
EM ptsai@tmu.edu.tw
DE daytime sleepiness; heart failure; quality of life; quality of sleep
ID CHINESE VERSION; INSOMNIA; INDEX; DEPRESSION; PREVALENCE; SCALE
AB Background and Research Objective: Although it is well established that symptom burden in heart failure (HF) often leads to poor health-related quality of life (QOL), the contributions of quality of sleep and daytime sleepiness to the overall perception and satisfaction with life in the HF population have yet to be determined. We thus tested the hypothesis that quality of sleep and daytime sleepiness are significant predictors of QOL as measured by the World Health Organization Quality of Life-BREF (WHOQOL-BREF) in patients with HF. Subjects and Methods: Included were 88 medically stable patients with echocardiographically documented HF. This cross-sectional study used a correlational design, and data were collected using self-report questionnaires including the Chinese version of the Pittsburgh Sleep Quality Index (CPSQI), Epworth Sleepiness Scale, and WHOQOL-BREF Taiwan version. Multiple linear regression analyses were used to address the study hypotheses. Results and Conclusions: With the exception of the environmental domain (P = .078), poor sleepers had significantly lower scores in physical (P < .001), psychological (P = .001), and social (P = .040) domains of the WHOQOL-BREF. Multivariate regression analysis revealed that age, CPSQI, perceived health status, and comorbidities significantly predicted the physical QOL (adjusted R(2) = 0.59, P < .001). For the psychological QOL, only perceived health status and CPSQI score remained in the regression model (adjusted R(2) = 0.28, P = .016). For the environmental QOL, perceived health status and Epworth Sleepiness Scale were the only predictors remaining in the model (adjusted R(2) = 0.17, P < .001). The findings from this study add support to the evidence that in medically stable persons with HF, poor sleep independently predicts the overall perception and satisfaction with life, in particular, in the physical and psychological domains of QOL, whereas daytime sleepiness independently predicts the environmental QOL.
CR Brostrm Anders, 2004, J Cardiovasc Nurs, V19, P234
   BUYSSE DJ, 1991, SLEEP, V14, P331
   BUYSSE DJ, 1989, PSYCHIAT RES, V28, P193, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(89)90047-4
   Chen NH, 2002, QUAL LIFE RES, V11, P817, DOI 10.1023/A:1020818417949
   Hayes D, 2009, HEART FAIL REV, V14, P171, DOI 10.1007/s10741-008-9102-1
   Heo S, 2008, AM J CRIT CARE, V17, P124
   Johansson P, 2010, EUR J CARDIOVASC NUR, V9, P108, DOI 10.1016/j.ejcnurse.2009.11.005
   JOHNS MW, 1991, SLEEP, V14, P540
   Kao CC, 2008, QUAL LIFE RES, V17, P1073, DOI 10.1007/s11136-008-9383-9
   Katz DA, 2002, J FAM PRACTICE, V51, P229
   Leger D, 2001, PSYCHOSOM MED, V63, P49
   Lichstein KL, 2000, PSYCHOL AGING, V15, P232, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.15.2.232
   Muller-Tasch T, 2007, J CARD FAIL, V13, P818, DOI 10.1016/j.cardfail.2007.07.008
   O'Connor R., 2004, MEASURING QUALITY LI
   Riegel B, 2009, CIRCULATION, V120, P1141, DOI 10.1161/CIRCULATIONAHA.109.192628
   Riegel B, 2008, J CARD FAIL, V14, P41, DOI 10.1016/j.cardfail.2007.09.008
   Riegel B, 2009, EUR J CARDIOVASC NUR, V8, P337, DOI 10.1016/j.ejcnurse.2009.06.003
   Rutledge T, 2006, J AM COLL CARDIOL, V48, P1527, DOI 10.1016/j.jacc.2006.06.055
   Rybarczyk B, 2002, PSYCHOL AGING, V17, P288, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.17.2.288
   Skobel E, 2005, EUR J HEART FAIL, V7, P505, DOI 10.1016/j.ejheart.2004.07.020
   Tsai PS, 2005, QUAL LIFE RES, V14, P1943, DOI 10.1007/s11136-005-4346-x
   WHOQOL Group, 1993, QUAL LIFE RES, V2, P153, DOI 10.1007/BF00435734
   Yao G, 2002, J FORMOS MED ASSOC, V101, P342
   YAO G, 2005, DEV USER MANUAL WHOQ
   Zammit GK, 1999, SLEEP, V22, pS379
NR 25
TC 2
BP 99
EP 105
PY 2011
PD MAR-APR
VL 26
IS 2
DI 10.1097/JCN.0b013e3181ed7d12
GA 719XJ
UT WOS:000287244500003
ER

PT J
AU Thogersen-Ntoumani, C
   Fox, KR
   Ntoumanis, N
AF Thogersen-Ntoumani, C
   Fox, KR
   Ntoumanis, N
TI Relationships between exercise and three components of mental well-being
   in corporate employees
SO PSYCHOLOGY OF SPORT AND EXERCISE
J9 PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Wales Aberystwyth, Dept Exercise & Sport Sci, Aberystwyth SY23 3FD, Ceredigion, Wales.
   Univ Bristol, Ctr Sport Exercise & Hlth, Dept Exercise & Hlth Sci, Bristol BS8 1TP, Avon, England.
   Univ Birmingham, Sch Sport & Exercise Sci, Birmingham B15 2TT, W Midlands, England.
RP Thogersen-Ntoumani, C, Univ Wales Aberystwyth, Dept Exercise & Sport Sci, Carwyn James Bldg,Penglais Campus, Aberystwyth SY23 3FD, Ceredigion, Wales.
DE physical activity; mental health; hierarchical; work; physical self
ID PHYSICAL-ACTIVITY PATTERNS; JOB-SATISFACTION; SELF-ESTEEM; LIFE
   SATISFACTION; HEALTH PROMOTION; FINANCIAL IMPACT; MOOD; PERFORMANCE;
   VALIDITY; MODEL
AB Objectives: The main purpose of the present study was to examine the relationships between exercise participation and three components of mental well-being (physical self, work-related, and global) in a sample of corporate employees. As a subsidiary and exploratory question, we also examined whether these well-being components are more strongly related to structured exercise participation scores compared to total levels of physical activity.
   Design: Cross-sectional survey.
   Method: The participants were 312 employees from an information technology company (n = 204 males and n = 108 females). Structural equation modelling was used to examine links between exercise participation and the three well-being components within a hierarchical framework, featuring global well-being constructs at the apex and specific elements of well-being at lower levels.
   Results: Support was found for the a priori model in that there were direct paths from exercise to physical self and enthusiasm at work. Furthermore, there were indirect paths between exercise and global well-being components through measures of the physical self and enthusiasm at work. The results of an alternative model using physical activity as opposed to exercise were generally similar.
   Conclusion: The support found for the exercise and well-being model indicates that exercise is associated directly and indirectly with high well-being in various facets of employees' lives. Thus, this study extends previous research that has examined associations between exercise and isolated indicators of employee well-being. Finally, the results pertaining to physical activity suggest that workplace exercise promotion programmes should incorporate and promote lifestyle physical activity. (c) 2005 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Ainsworth B. E., 2000, MED SCI SPORTS EXERC, V32, P498
   Aldana SG, 2001, AM J HEALTH PROMOT, V15, P296
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Anderson DR, 2001, AM J HEALTH PROMOT, V15, P281
   BAECKE JAH, 1982, AM J CLIN NUTR, V36, P936
   Biddle S. J. H., 2000, PHYS ACTIVITY PSYCHO, P63
   Biddle S. J. H., 2000, PHYS ACTIVITY PSYCHO
   Brayfield AH, 1951, J APPL PSYCHOL, V35, P307, DOI 10.1037/h0055617
   BRIEF AP, 1988, J APPL PSYCHOL, V73, P193, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.73.2.193
   BROWN DR, 1995, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V27, P765
   BURKE MJ, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1091, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1091
   Byrne B. M., 1996, MEASURING SELF CONCE
   Craft LL, 1998, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V20, P339
   Daley AJ, 1996, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V69, P121
   Danna K, 1999, J MANAGE, V25, P357, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(99)00006-9
   Diener E, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P33, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_3
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   DINUBILE NA, 1999, EXERCISE BOTTOM LINE
   Dishman RK, 1998, AM J PREV MED, V15, P344, DOI 10.1016/S0749-3797(98)00077-4
   Fox K., 1990, PHYS SELF PERCEPTION
   Fox K. R., 1997, PHYS SELF MOTIVATION, P111
   Fox K.R., 2000, PHYS ACTIVITY PSYCHO, P88
   GEORGE JM, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P310, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.2.310
   HAIR J, 1998, MULTIVARIATE DATA AN
   HOFMANN R, 1995, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V55, P572, DOI 10.1177/0013164495055004005
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   JANMAN K, 1988, BEHAV MED, V14, P17
   Judge TA, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P376, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.3.376
   Judge TA, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P17, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.83.1.17
   Judge TA, 1998, HUM PERFORM, V11, P167, DOI 10.1207/s15327043hup1102&3_4
   JUDGE TA, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P939, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.78.6.939
   Judge TA, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P80, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.1.80
   KING AC, 1993, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V12, P292, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.12.4.292
   KING AC, 1989, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V8, P305, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.8.3.305
   KIRKCALDY BD, 1994, EUR REV APPL PSYCHOL, V44, P117
   Little B. R., 1989, PERSONALITY PSYCHOL, P15
   Marsh H. W., 1997, PHYS SELF MOTIVATION, P27
   Messer B, 1986, MANUAL ADULT SELF PE
   Pelled LH, 1999, J MANAGE, V25, P875, DOI 10.1177/014920639902500605
   Philippaerts RM, 2001, INT J SPORTS MED, V22, P34, DOI 10.1055/s-2001-11359
   Rector NA, 1996, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V21, P663, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(96)00124-9
   Rejeski WJ, 2001, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V6, P159, DOI 10.1177/135910530100600206
   Rust J, 1999, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V27, P99, DOI 10.2224/sbp.1999.27.1.99
   Shephard RJ, 1994, AEROBIC FITNESS HLTH
   Shephard RJ, 1996, AM J HEALTH PROMOT, V10, P436
   Solomon D., 2001, PRACTICAL ASSESSMENT, V7, P19
   Sonstroem RJ, 1996, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V28, P619, DOI 10.1097/00005768-199605000-00014
   SONSTROEM RJ, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V56, P348, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5602_13
   SONSTROEM RJ, 1989, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V21, P329
   SONSTROEM RJ, 1994, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V16, P29
   Sternfeld B, 1999, PREV MED, V28, P313, DOI 10.1006/pmed.1998.0470
   Taylor A., 2000, PHYS ACTIVITY PSYCHO, P10
   Taylor AH, 2005, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V24, P11, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.24.1.11
   Thogersen-Ntoumani C, 2002, EUROPEAN J SPORTS SC, V2, P1, DOI 10.1080/17461390200072501
   TORRES R, 1995, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V16, P60, DOI 10.1016/1054-139X(94)00045-G
   van Baak MA, 2003, AM J CLIN NUTR, V78, P209
   Van de Vliet P, 2002, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V3, P309, DOI 10.1016/S1469-0292(01)00023-1
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   Weiss HM, 1999, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V78, P1, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1999.2824
   Wylie R. C., 1989, MEASURES SELF CONCEP
   Yarnold PR, 1995, INT J PSYCHIAT MED, V25, P305
NR 62
TC 13
BP 609
EP 627
PY 2005
PD NOV
VL 6
IS 6
DI 10.1016/j.psychsport.2004.12.004
GA 991VZ
UT WOS:000233843800001
ER

PT J
AU Solano, AC
   Morales, JFD
AF Solano, AC
   Morales, JFD
TI Life goals and life satisfaction in Spanish and Argentine adolescents
   from rural and urban settings.
SO PSICOTHEMA
J9 PSICOTHEMA
LA Spanish
DT Article
C1 Univ Complutense Madrid, Fac Psicol, Madrid 28223, Spain.
   Univ Palermo, Palermo, Italy.
RP Morales, JFD, Univ Complutense Madrid, Fac Psicol, Madrid 28223, Spain.
ID PERSONALITY; HAPPINESS
AB Life goals and life satisfaction in Spanish and Argentine adolescents from rural and urban settings. In this article has been studied the relationship between life goals and life satisfaction in Spanish and argentine adolescents from rural and urban settings. Life goals are analyzed making emphasis in their intentional aspects: we assume that the goal planned by a person in a specified context (country and urbanization degree) and age variables have influence in the future personal projects. Satisfaction have been evaluated in different life domains whereas the different level of satisfaction are linked to personal goals. Results indicate differences between life goals and life domain satisfaction profiles according to urbanization degree and country.
CR ADAMS RE, 1992, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V20, P353, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(199210)20:4<353::AID-JCOP2290200409>3.0.CO;2-Z
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Berry JW, 1992, CROSS CULTURAL PSYCH
   Brunstein JC, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P494, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.2.494
   Cantor N., 1987, PERSONALITY SOCIAL I
   Cantor N., 1991, J PERS, V59, P435
   Castro Solano A., 2000, THESIS U COMPLUTENSE
   CASULLO M, 1991, TEORIA TECNICAS EVAL, P11
   Casullo M. M., 2000, ESTILOS PERSONALIDAD
   Costa C, 1999, XENOTRANSPLANTATION, V6, P6, DOI 10.1034/j.1399-3089.1999.00004.x
   Cross S. E., 1999, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P378
   EMMONS RA, 1995, J PERS, V63, P341, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1995.tb00499.x
   Emmons R. A., 1989, GOAL CONCEPTS PERSON, P87
   Endler NS, 1998, J PERS, V66, P621, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00027
   LARSEN RJ, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P132, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.1.132
   Little B. R., 1999, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P501
   Little B. R., 1989, PERSONALITY PSYCHOL, P15
   LITTLE BR, 1983, ENVIRON BEHAV, V15, P273, DOI 10.1177/0013916583153002
   LOPEZ MPS, 1995, ANAL PSICOLOGIA, V11, P65
   MORALES JFD, 2001, MOTIVACION ANIMAL HU
   MORALES JFD, 2000, SATISFACCION AUTOPER
   Oishi S., 1999, J PERS, V67, P158
   Quiroga M. A.  y, 1997, PSICOTHEMA, V9, P69
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   SANCHEZCANOVAS J, 1999, PSICOLOGIA DIVERSIDA
   Schumutte P. S., 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P549
   SOLANO AC, 1999, DIFERENCIAS INDIVIDU
   Solano AC, 2000, PSICOTHEMA, V12, P87
   ZIRKEL S, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P172, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.1.172
NR 29
TC 2
BP 112
EP 117
PY 2002
PD FEB
VL 14
IS 1
GA 515JX
UT WOS:000173493000016
ER

PT J
AU Lu, FJH
   Hsu, YW
AF Lu, Frank J. H.
   Hsu, Yawen
TI Injured Athletes' Rehabilitation Beliefs and Subjective Well-Being: The
   Contribution of Hope and Social Support
SO JOURNAL OF ATHLETIC TRAINING
J9 J ATHL TRAINING
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lu, Frank J. H.; Hsu, Yawen] Natl Taiwan Sport Univ, Grad Inst Phys Educ, Tao Yuan 333, Taiwan.
RP Hsu, YW, Natl Taiwan Sport Univ, Grad Inst Phys Educ, 250 Wen Hua 1st Rd, Tao Yuan 333, Taiwan.
EM tgieva@gmail.com
DE athletic injuries; psychology; return to play
ID PROTECTION-MOTIVATION THEORY; SPORT INJURY; STRESS; SATISFACTION;
   ADJUSTMENT; THREAT; MODEL
AB Context: Injuries are a significant problem in the world of sports. Hope and social support are very important features in providing psychological help as people face life challenges such as sport injuries.
   Objective: To examine how hope and social support uniquely and jointly predict postinjury rehabilitation beliefs, rehabilitation behavior, and subjective well-being.
   Design: Cross-sectional study.
   Setting: Four sports-injury rehabilitation centers of local universities in Taiwan.
   Participants: A total of 224 injured Taiwanese collegiate student-athletes.
   Main Outcomes Measure(s): The Trait Hope Scale, the Sports Injury Rehabilitation Beliefs Survey, the Satisfaction with Life Scale, the Positive Affective and Negative Affective Scale, and the Multidimensional Scale of Perceived Social Support were completed by participants after they received their regular rehabilitation treatment.
   Results: We conducted hierarchical regressions and found that social support and 2 types of hope in injured athletes predicted their rehabilitation beliefs and subjective well-being. However, only hope agency predicted their rehabilitation behavior. Also, hope and social support had an interactive effect on the prediction of subjective well-being; for participants with low hope pathways, the perception of more social support was associated with higher levels of subjective well-being, whereas social support had only a relatively low association with subjective well-being among participants with high hope pathways.
   Conclusions: Enhancing hope perceptions and strengthening injured athletes' social support during rehabilitation are beneficial to rehabilitation behavior and subjective well-being.
CR Billington E, 2008, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V13, P683, DOI 10.1348/135910707X248959
   Bone JB, 2006, J SPORT REHABIL, V15, P156
   Brewer BW, 2001, ADHERENCE ISSUES SPO, P145
   Cohen J., 2002, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   Curry LA, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1257, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.6.1257
   Diener E, 2009, SOC INDIC RES SER, V37, P11, DOI 10.1007/978-90-481-2350-6_2
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   ELLIOTT TR, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P608, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.4.608
   Grindley EJ, 2008, PHYS THER, V88, P1592
   Ievleva L, 1991, SPORT PSYCHOL, V5, P25
   Kennedy P, 2009, PSYCHOL HEALTH MED, V14, P17, DOI 10.1080/13548500802001801
   Lan CM, 2008, THESIS NATL KAOHSIUN
   Levy Andrew R, 2006, Res Sports Med, V14, P149, DOI 10.1080/15438620600651132
   Malinauskas R, 2010, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V38, P741, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2010.38.6.741
   Nicholls AR, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V44, P1182, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2007.11.011
   Petrie T.A, 1993, J APPL SPORT PSYCHOL, V5, P1, DOI 10.1080/10413209308411301
   Rees T, 2000, SPORT PSYCHOL, V14, P327
   RIPPETOE PA, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P596, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.3.596
   Rolo C, 2007, INT COACHING PSYCHOL, V2, P44
   SMITH RE, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P360, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.2.360
   Snyder C. R., 1991, HDB SOCIAL CLIN PSYC, P285
   Snyder C. R., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL
   Snyder CR, 2006, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V51, P89, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.51.2.89
   Snyder CR, 2002, PSYCHOL INQ, V13, P249, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1304_01
   Taylor AH, 1996, J SPORT SCI, V14, P471, DOI 10.1080/02640419608727734
   Tunick R, 2009, COUNSELING PSYCHOL S, P403
   Van Raalte JL, 2000, PHYS THER SPORT, V1, P68
   Wiese-Bjornstal DM, 1998, J APPL SPORT PSYCHOL, V10, P46, DOI 10.1080/10413209808406377
   Williams JM, 1998, J APPL SPORT PSYCHOL, V10, P5, DOI 10.1080/10413209808406375
   Williams RA, 2010, INT J ATHL THER TRAI, V15, pxxx
   Wu HC, 2002, THESIS NATL TAIWAN N
   Yang JZ, 2010, J ATHL TRAINING, V45, P372, DOI 10.4085/1062-6050-45.4.372
NR 32
TC 0
BP 92
EP 98
PY 2013
PD JAN-FEB
VL 48
IS 1
DI 10.4085/1062-6050-48.1.03
GA 079AQ
UT WOS:000314143000012
ER

PT J
AU Law, T
AF Law, T
TI Psychological health and cognitive functioning: The role of emotional
   approach coping and positive affect
SO AUSTRALIAN JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 AUST J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 Griffith Univ, Nathan, Qld 4111, Australia.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 191
EP 192
PY 2003
VL 55
GA 750GP
UT WOS:000186983200830
ER

PT J
AU PERSINGER, MA
AF PERSINGER, MA
TI RIGHT HEMISPHERICITY, LOW SELF-ESTEEM, AND UNUSUAL EXPERIENCES -
   RESPONSE
SO PERCEPTUAL AND MOTOR SKILLS
J9 PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL
LA English
DT Article
RP PERSINGER, MA, LAURENTIAN UNIV,DEPT PSYCHOL,BEHAV NEUROSCI LAB,SUDBURY P3E 2C6,ONTARIO,CANADA.
AB Vingiano's (1992) challenge concerning the relationship between right hemisphericity, low self-esteem, mystical experiences, and religiosity can be clarified by the concept of vectorial hemisphericity.  Ontogenetic intrusions of right-hemispheric processes into the left hemispheric sense of self should be experienced most frequently as an apprehensive "presence" that results in lower self-esteem. Because transient above-normal left-hemispheric activity enhances positive affect and the sense of self, concurrent right-hemispheric intrusions are experienced as mystical experiences. Religiosity would be the consequence of persistent above-normal left-temporofrontal activation that encourages the delusion. Hence, extreme conditions, such as left lateralized temporal-lobe epileptic foci, encourage both mystical and religious experiences.
CR Altemeyer B., 1988, ENEMIES FREEDOM UNDE
   BEAR DM, 1977, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V34, P454
   Cummings J. L., 1985, CLIN NEUROPSYCHIATRY
   Edelman G. M., 1989, REMEMBERED PRESENT B
   HARSHMAN RA, 1988, DUALITY UNITY BRAIN, P83
   LAVALLEE MR, 1992, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V75, P547, DOI 10.2466/PMS.75.5.547-551
   MUNRO C, UNPUB PERCEPTUAL MOT
   PERSINGER MA, 1992, IN PRESS BRAIN COGNI
   PERSINGER MA, 1991, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V73, P1151, DOI 10.2466/PMS.73.8.1151-1156
   PERSINGER MA, IN PRESS PERCEPTUAL
   PERSINGER MA, IN PRESS J CLIN PSYC
   PERSINGER MA, 1991, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V73, P1244
   RICHARDS PM, 1992, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V75, P667, DOI 10.2466/PMS.75.5.667-670
   VINGIANO W, 1989, INT J NEUROSCI, V44, P263
   VINGIANO W, 1992, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V74, P825, DOI 10.2466/PMS.74.3.825-826
NR 15
TC 6
BP 568
EP 570
PY 1992
PD OCT
VL 75
IS 2
DI 10.2466/PMS.75.5.568-570
GA JQ157
UT WOS:A1992JQ15700043
ER

PT J
AU Nguyen, D
   Kemp, N
   Want, SC
AF David Nguyen
   Kemp, Nenagh
   Want, Stephen C.
TI The effects of funny and serious task content and expectations of fun
   versus importance on children's cognitive performance
SO AUSTRALIAN JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 AUST J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [David Nguyen; Kemp, Nenagh] Univ Tasmania, Sch Psychol, Hobart, Tas 7000, Australia.
   [Want, Stephen C.] Ryerson Univ, Dept Psychol, Toronto, ON, Canada.
RP Kemp, N, Univ Tasmania, Sch Psychol, Locked Bag 30, Hobart, Tas 7000, Australia.
EM nenagh.kemp@utas.edu.au
DE children; learning; task content; task instructions
ID STRATEGIC MEMORY TASK; POSITIVE AFFECT; INTRINSIC MOTIVATION;
   CONSEQUENCES; INSTRUCTIONS; ACHIEVEMENT; RETRIEVAL; BELIEFS; RECALL;
   GOALS
AB This study investigated how children's performance on a cognitive task was influenced by funny and serious task content, and by fun or important instructions. Eighty-four children in Grades 1 and 5 performed two versions of a paired-associates word-learning task, which paired nonsense words with novel definitions and illustrations. All children completed a version in which the definitions and illustrations were funny, and a version in which they were not, with either fun or important instructions. Results revealed significantly better performance on the funny than on the serious version, but only when the funny version was presented first. There were no significant effects of task instructions. The findings confirm that making children's cognitive tasks funnier can enhance task performance. Although there were no effects of expectations as created by task instructions, the enhancing effect of funny content was influenced by children's expectations as created by their prior experience with the task.
CR ANDERMAN EM, 1994, REV EDUC RES, V64, P287, DOI 10.3102/00346543064002287
   Ashby FG, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P529, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.3.529
   Beck SR, 2008, J EXP CHILD PSYCHOL, V99, P252, DOI 10.1016/j.jecp.2007.06.002
   Bianco AT, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P1091, DOI 10.1177/0146167203253481
   BRIDGEMA.B, 1974, J EDUC MEAS, V11, P285, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-3984.1974.tb01001.x
   Carroll DJ, 2007, COGNITIVE DEV, V22, P142, DOI 10.1016/j.cogdev.2006.06.001
   Cordova DI, 1996, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V88, P715, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.88.4.715
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1988, OPTIMAL EXPERIENCE P, P15
   DWECK CS, 1988, PSYCHOL REV, V95, P256, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.95.2.256
   Eccles JS, 2002, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V53, P109, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.53.100901.135153
   Elliot AJ, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P501, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.3.501
   ELLIOTT ES, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P5, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.1.5
   ESTRADA CA, 1994, MOTIV EMOTION, V18, P285, DOI 10.1007/BF02856470
   Frye D, 1995, COGNITIVE DEV, V10, P483, DOI 10.1016/0885-2014(95)90024-1
   GREENE TR, 1988, PSYCHOL REP, V63, P895
   Halford GS, 2007, COGNITIVE DEV, V22, P384, DOI 10.1016/j.cogdev.2006.12.001
   Hidi S, 2001, EDUC PSYCHOL REV, V13, P191, DOI 10.1023/A:1016667621114
   HIDI S, 1990, REV EDUC RES, V60, P549, DOI 10.3102/00346543060004549
   Hidi S, 2000, REV EDUC RES, V70, P151, DOI 10.3102/00346543070002151
   ISEN AM, 1991, MED DECIS MAKING, V11, P221, DOI 10.1177/0272989X9101100313
   Joussemet M, 2004, J PERS, V72, P139, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3506.2004.00259.x
   LEPPER MR, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P248, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.42.2.248
   LEPPER MR, 1992, MOTIV EMOTION, V16, P187, DOI 10.1007/BF00991651
   Malone T., 1987, APTITUDE LEARNING IN, P223
   Marcovitch S, 2007, DEVELOPMENTAL SCI, V10, P559, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-7687.2007.00611.x
   McCarthy D. A., 1972, MANUAL MCCARTHY SCAL
   MCGARRIGLE J, 1975, COGNITION, V3, P341, DOI 10.1016/0010-0277(74)90003-1
   NASBY W, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P1244, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.43.6.1244
   Oh S, 2008, CHILD DEV, V79, P80, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2007.01112.x
   PARKER LE, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P625, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.4.625
   Rastle K, 2002, Q J EXP PSYCHOL-A, V55, P1339, DOI 10.1080/02724980244000099
   RENNINGER KA, 1985, DEV PSYCHOL, V21, P624, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.21.4.624
   ROID GH, 2003, EXAMINERS MANUAL STA
   Schulz LE, 2007, DEVELOPMENTAL SCI, V10, P322, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-7687.2007.00587.x
   Schwenck C, 2007, CHILD DEV, V78, P1771, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2007.01090.x
   Shin H, 2007, COGNITIVE DEV, V22, P197, DOI 10.1016/j.cogdev.2006.10.001
   Shusterman A, 2008, DEVELOPMENTAL SCI, V11, pF1, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-7687.2007.00670.x
   STRANG HR, 1974, J EDUC MEAS, V11, P125, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-3984.1974.tb00982.x
   Waddill PJ, 1998, MEM COGNITION, V26, P108, DOI 10.3758/BF03211374
   WECHSLER D, 2004, MANUAL WECHSLER PRES
   WIMMER H, 1983, COGNITION, V13, P103, DOI 10.1016/0010-0277(83)90004-5
NR 41
TC 0
BP 154
EP 162
PY 2011
PD SEP
VL 63
IS 3
DI 10.1111/j.1742-9536.2011.00014.x
GA 818KX
UT WOS:000294751700004
ER

PT J
AU PETRIE, K
   CHAMBERLAIN, K
   AZARIAH, R
AF PETRIE, K
   CHAMBERLAIN, K
   AZARIAH, R
TI THE PSYCHOLOGICAL IMPACT OF HIP-ARTHROPLASTY
SO AUSTRALIAN AND NEW ZEALAND JOURNAL OF SURGERY
J9 AUST NZ J SURG
LA English
DT Article
C1 MASSEY UNIV,DEPT PSYCHOL,PALMERSTON NORTH,NEW ZEALAND.
   TE KUITI HOSP,TE KUITI,NEW ZEALAND.
RP PETRIE, K, AUCKLAND UNIV,SCH MED,DEPT PSYCHIAT & BEHAV SCI,PRIVATE BAG 92019,AUCKLAND,NEW ZEALAND.
DE HIP ARTHROPLASTY; PAIN; PSYCHOLOGICAL FACTORS; RECOVERY; SURGERY
ID FOLLOW-UP; HEALTH; MORTALITY; STABILITY
AB The impact of total hip arthroplasty on psychological functioning was examined in 51 patients; 25 females and 26 males with a mean age of 65 years (range 42-81 years). Assessments of psychological well-being and distress were made with the Mental Health Inventory. Life satisfaction, self-rated health, and pain ratings were also obtained. Assessments were made prior to surgery, immediately after surgery, and at a 2 month follow-up. The operation produced significant improvements in psychological well-being (P < 0.001), psychological distress (P < 0.001), life satisfaction (P < 0.01), self-rated health (P < 0.001), and pain (P < 0.001). It is concluded that the changes in medical and functional status following hip arthroplasty documented in previous research are accompanied by substantial improvements in psychological state, and that the inclusion of psychological factors in hip arthroplasty research will provide a more comprehensive assessment of outcome.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   BECKENBAUGH RD, 1978, J BONE JOINT SURG AM, V60, P306
   CASSILETH BR, 1984, NEW ENGL J MED, V311, P506, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198408233110805
   CHAMBERLAIN K, 1992, SOC INDIC RES, V26, P101, DOI 10.1007/BF00304394
   CHARNLEY J, 1972, Journal of Bone and Joint Surgery British Volume, V54, P61
   COSTA PT, 1987, J GERONTOL, V42, P50
   IDLER EL, 1991, J GERONTOL, V46, pS55
   KAPLAN GA, 1983, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V117, P292
   KAY A, 1983, BRIT J RHEUMATOL, V22, P243
   LARUE A, 1979, J GERONTOL, V34, P687
   LIANG MH, 1991, J BONE JOINT SURG AM, V73A, P639
   LIANG MH, 1986, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V29, P937, DOI 10.1002/art.1780290801
   MOSSEY JM, 1982, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V72, P800, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.72.8.800
   NORUSIS MJ, 1988, SPSS PC PLUS ADV STA
   SALVATI EA, 1981, J BONE JOINT SURG AM, V63, P753
   VEIT CT, 1983, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V51, P730, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.51.5.730
   VISURI T, 1978, SCAND J REHABIL MED, V10, P221
   WIKLUND I, 1991, J BONE JOINT SURG AM, V73A, P765
   Wilcock G K, 1978, Br Med J, V2, P37
NR 19
TC 13
BP 115
EP 117
PY 1994
PD FEB
VL 64
IS 2
DI 10.1111/j.1445-2197.1994.tb02155.x
GA MU632
UT WOS:A1994MU63200009
ER

PT J
AU Hossain, NK
   Irvine, J
   Ritvo, P
   Driver, HS
   Shapiro, CM
AF Hossain, Naheed K.
   Irvine, Jane
   Ritvo, Paul
   Driver, Helen S.
   Shapiro, Colin M.
TI Evaluation and treatment of sleep complaints: Patients' subjective
   responses
SO PSYCHOTHERAPY AND PSYCHOSOMATICS
J9 PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM
LA English
DT Article
C1 Toronto Western Hosp, Dept Psychiat, Sleep & Alertness Clin, Toronto, ON M5T 2S8, Canada.
   Univ Hlth Network, Dept Psychol, Gen Hosp, Toronto, ON, Canada.
   Univ Toronto, Toronto, ON, Canada.
RP Shapiro, CM, Toronto Western Hosp, Dept Psychiat, Sleep & Alertness Clin, 399 Bathurst St,7 Main 421, Toronto, ON M5T 2S8, Canada.
EM fboquire@uhnres.utoronto.ca
DE sleep complaint, patients' evaluation; sleepiness; fatigue; alertness
ID CLINICAL-TRIALS; DISPOSITIONAL OPTIMISM; SCALE; DISORDERS; HEALTH;
   DISTRESS; SURGERY; PLACEBO; IMPACT; RISK
AB Background: This study set out to evaluate whether patients' expectations affected their responses to treatment of a sleep disorder. Methods: Fifty consecutive patients attending a sleep clinic for the first time and who had different diagnoses of sleep disorders were included in this study. The patients completed a set of 6 questionnaires on 7 occasions as they progressed through the process of a sleep clinic referral, assessment and treatment. Self- report questionnaires were used to assess their sleepiness, fatigue and alertness. Predictor measures included mental health and individual items assessing expectation regarding the seriousness of the sleep problem. A battery of questions dealt with mental health issues, patients' expectation and their commitment to the sleep investigation and treatment process. Each patient's responses were examined over a period of 6 months. Results: Immediately following their interview with the sleep consultant, the patients' concern regarding their sleep problem was higher than the first measures obtained at baseline. Compared to prior to their first consultation with a sleep specialist, while on treatment they directed more attention to their sleep problem when problems associated with fatigue were reduced. Although there was a lessening in fatigue with treatment, subjectively rated sleepiness ( Ep worth Sleepiness Scale) did not vary over the study. Contact with a sleep center and the diagnosis and treatment of individual sleep problems also resulted in improved satisfaction with life. Conclusions: Contact with and treatment at a sleep clinic was found to be beneficial. The fatigue levels were reduced and the patients had greater life satisfaction regardless of the diagnosis and treatment of their sleep disorder, although subjective sleepiness did not change. Patient expectations were not critical in determining the outcome of the sleep clinic assessment. Copyright (c) 2007 S. Karger AG, Basel.
CR Ajzen I, 1980, UNDERSTANDING ATTITU
   Bandura A., 2000, UNDERSTANDING CHANGI, P299
   CARVER CS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P375, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.2.375
   Chervin RD, 1997, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V42, P145, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(96)00239-5
   Crawford B, 1997, SLEEP, V20, P829
   Devins G M, 1994, Adv Ren Replace Ther, V1, P251
   Devins GM, 2006, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V15, P221, DOI 10.1002/pon.940
   Fava M, 2003, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V72, P115, DOI 10.1159/000069738
   FISK JD, 1994, CLIN INFECT DIS, V18, pS79
   *GALL ORG INC, 1997, SLEEP AM SURV COND N
   Gaudiano BA, 2005, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V74, P17, DOI 10.1159/000082022
   Giltay EJ, 2006, ARCH INTERN MED, V166, P431
   HERBERT M, 1976, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V49, P373
   Irvine J, 1998, CLIN PSYCHOL PSYCHOT, V5, P86
   JANZ NK, 1984, HEALTH EDUC QUART, V11, P1, DOI 10.1177/109019818401100101
   JOHNS MW, 1992, SLEEP, V15, P376
   JOHNS MW, 1991, SLEEP, V14, P540
   LEEDHAM B, 1995, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V14, P74, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.14.1.74
   MADDUX JE, 1983, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V19, P469, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(83)90023-9
   ROBERTS AH, 1993, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V13, P375, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(93)90010-J
   Rosenberg M, 1989, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   SCHEIER MF, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1024, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1024
   Scheier MF, 1999, ARCH INTERN MED, V159, P829, DOI 10.1001/archinte.159.8.829
   Shapiro CM, 2006, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V60, P595, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2006.04.012
   SHAPIRO CM, 1993, BRIT MED J, V306, P1604
   VEIT CT, 1983, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V51, P730, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.51.5.730
   Vieta E, 2005, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V74, P10, DOI 10.1159/000082021
   WEINSTEIN ND, 1988, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V7, P355, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.7.4.355
NR 28
TC 2
BP 395
EP 399
PY 2007
VL 76
IS 6
DI 10.1159/000107569
GA 219OI
UT WOS:000250094100012
ER

PT J
AU Gomes, RD
   Borges, JP
   Lima, DB
   Farinatti, PTV
AF Gomes, Rodrigo D.
   Borges, Juliana P.
   Lima, Dirce B.
   Farinatti, Paulo T. V.
TI Effects of physical exercise in the perception of life satisfaction and
   immunological function in HIV-infected patients: Non-randomized clinical
   trial
SO REVISTA BRASILEIRA DE FISIOTERAPIA
J9 REV BRAS FISIOTER
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Gomes, Rodrigo D.; Borges, Juliana P.; Farinatti, Paulo T. V.] Univ Estado Rio de Janeiro, Inst Educ Fis & Desportos, Lab Atividade Fis & Promocao Saude, BR-20550013 Rio De Janeiro, Brazil.
   [Lima, Dirce B.] Univ Estado Rio de Janeiro, Dept Internal Med, BR-20550013 Rio De Janeiro, Brazil.
   [Farinatti, Paulo T. V.] Univ Salgado de Oliveira UNIVERSO, Postgrad Program Phys Act Sci, Rio De Janeiro, Brazil.
RP Farinatti, PTV, Univ Estado Rio de Janeiro, Inst Educ Fis & Desportos, Lab Atividade Fis & Promocao Saude, Rua Sao Francisco Xavier 524,Sala 8133,Bloco F, BR-20550013 Rio De Janeiro, Brazil.
EM farinatt@uerj.br
DE physical activity; AIDS; physical fitness; health; HIV
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; ACTIVE ANTIRETROVIRAL THERAPY;
   HUMAN-IMMUNODEFICIENCY-VIRUS; AEROBIC EXERCISE; MEN; FITNESS;
   PERFORMANCE; POPULATION; HIV/AIDS; INDEXES
AB Background: There is a lack of research about the relationship between exercise and the psychological well-being of HIV-infected (Human Immunodeficiency Virus) patients. Objective: The objective of this study was to investigate the influence of a physical training program on life satisfaction and on the immunological function in HIV-patients. Methods: A total of 29 HIV-seropositive patients [age: 45 +/- 2 yrs; Body Mass Index (BMI): 22.8 +/- 1.0 kg/m(2); TCD4: 20.5 +/- 2.0%] were allocated to the control (CG, n=10) and to the experimental groups (EG, n=19). The EG participated in an exercise program combining aerobic, strength, and flexibility exercises for a period of 12 weeks [3 times/week of 30 min of aerobic exercise (workload corresponding to 150 bpm-PWC150); 50 min of strength exercises (3 sets of 12 repetitions in 5 exercises at 60-80% 12 RM); and 10 min of flexibility exercises (2 sets of 30 seconds at maximal range of motion of 8 exercises)]. The immunological function was assessed by flow citometry [absolute and relative TCD4 cells counting] and the life satisfaction was assessed by the Life Satisfaction Index (LSI). Results: The analysis of variance (ANOVA) showed no significant differences for relative and absolute CD4 T counts for both groups, however, a slight enhancement trend in the EG [16%, p=0.19] was observed. There was a significant improvement of LSI [approximately 15%; P<0.05] in EG, but not for CG. Conclusion: A physical activity program of moderate intensity improved life satisfaction perception in HIV-infected patients with no immunological function impairment. Article registered in the Australian New Zealand Clinical Trials Registry under the number ACTRN12610000683033.
CR Brochu M, 2002, J APPL PHYSIOL, V92, P672
   Ciccolo JT, 2004, SPORTS MED, V34, P487, DOI 10.2165/00007256-200434080-00001
   Deforche B, 2003, EUR J PEDIATR, V162, P616, DOI 10.1007/s00431-003-1247-2
   Dolan SE, 2006, ARCH INTERN MED, V166, P1225, DOI 10.1001/archinte.166.11.1225
   Driscoll SD, 2004, AIDS, V18, P465, DOI 10.1097/00002030-200402200-00013
   Fairfield WP, 2001, J APPL PHYSIOL, V90, P2166
   Garcia F, 2004, JAIDS-J ACQ IMM DEF, V36, P702, DOI 10.1097/00126334-200406010-00007
   Herbert BM, 2007, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V44, P194, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2007.00493.x
   KITAHATA M, 2009, NEW ENGL J MED, V360, P1
   LAPERRIERE A, 1991, INT J SPORTS MED, V12, pS53, DOI 10.1055/s-2007-1024751
   LAPERRIERE A, 1994, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V26, P182, DOI 10.1249/00005768-199402000-00008
   Lobello SG, 2004, BRAIN INJURY, V18, P1127, DOI 10.1080/02699050410001672378
   LOX CL, 1995, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V17, P345
   MACARTHUR RD, 1993, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V25, P684
   Marquez-Sterling S, 2000, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V32, P58
   Mustafa T, 1999, ANN EPIDEMIOL, V9, P127, DOI 10.1016/S1047-2797(98)00043-X
   Neidig Judith L, 2003, J Assoc Nurses AIDS Care, V14, P30, DOI 10.1177/1055329002250992
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   O'Brien K, 2006, PHYSIOTHER CAN, V58, P114, DOI DOI 10.3138/PTC.58.2.114
   O'Brien K, 2004, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V36, P1659, DOI 10.1249/01.MSS.0000142464.28165.9B
   Oursler KK, 2006, AIDS RES HUM RETROV, V22, P1113, DOI 10.1089/aid.2006.22.1113
   Palella FJ, 1998, NEW ENGL J MED, V338, P853, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199803263381301
   Paluska SA, 2000, SPORTS MED, V29, P167, DOI 10.2165/00007256-200029030-00003
   RIGSBY LW, 1992, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V24, P6
   Roubenoff R, 2001, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V33, P1811, DOI 10.1097/00005768-200111000-00003
   Roubenoff R, 2000, AM J MANAG CARE, V6, P1003
   Scevola D, 2003, AIDS, V17, pS123
   Seccareccia F, 1997, ACTA CARDIOL, V52, P49
   Singh NA, 2005, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V60, P768
   Souza Paula Maria Loiola de, 2008, Clinics (Sao Paulo), V63, P619, DOI 10.1590/S1807-59322008000500009
   SPENCE DW, 1990, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V71, P644
   Stringer WW, 1998, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V30, P11, DOI 10.1097/00005768-199801000-00003
   Stringer WW, 2000, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V32, pS412, DOI 10.1097/00005768-200007001-00006
   Subasi F, 2005, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V41, P23, DOI 10.1016/j.archger.2004.10.005
   Tynan AM, 2004, COCHRANE DB SYST REV, V4
NR 35
TC 1
BP 390
EP 395
PY 2010
PD SEP-OCT
VL 14
IS 5
DI 10.1590/S1413-35552010000500007
GA 697JW
UT WOS:000285510900007
ER

PT J
AU COSTACASARETTO, C
AF COSTACASARETTO, C
TI DURING THE CENTENARY OF PASTEUR DEATH (1822-1895)
SO REVISTA MEDICA DE CHILE
J9 REV MED CHILE
LA Spanish
DT Editorial Material
C1 UNIV CHILE,FAC MED,SANTIAGO 7,CHILE.
DE HISTORY OF MEDICINE, 19TH CENTURY; RESEARCH; FAMOUS PERSONS
AB Pasteur had annoying opponents at the Medical Academy of Paris, probably because he was not a physician. The medical aspect of his creation reached highest altitude when he vaccinated the boy Jose Meister against rabies. By that time, he was crippled by a hemiplegia suffered when he was 46 years old. Studying tartric acid isomer, Pasteur discovered molecular asymmetry. He hypothesized that life operated asymmetrically, when he discovered the selectivity of Penicillium glaucum fungus action on paratartrates. He discovered anaerobic life and discarded the theory of spontaneous generation. At the age of 70, he received the gratitude of France and the whole mankind, through President Carnot. On that occasion he said to youngsters ''Live in the calm peace of laboratories and libraries. Ask yourselves: What have I done for my instruction?, What have I done for my country?, until the moment that you reach the immense happiness of thinking that you have contributed to mankind's progress and welfare.''
NR 0
TC 0
BP 1165
EP 1170
PY 1995
PD SEP
VL 123
IS 9
GA TG049
UT WOS:A1995TG04900015
ER

PT J
AU Buschor, C
   Proyer, RT
   Ruch, W
AF Buschor, Claudia
   Proyer, Rene T.
   Ruch, Willibald
TI Self- and peer-rated character strengths: How do they relate to
   satisfaction with life and orientations to happiness?
SO JOURNAL OF POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J POSIT PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Buschor, Claudia; Proyer, Rene T.; Ruch, Willibald] Univ Zurich, Dept Psychol, CH-8050 Zurich, Switzerland.
RP Ruch, W, Univ Zurich, Dept Psychol, Binzmuhlestr 14-7, CH-8050 Zurich, Switzerland.
EM w.ruch@psychologie.uzh.ch
DE character strengths; life satisfaction; self- and peer-ratings; VIA;
   well-being
ID ACTION INVENTORY; PERSONALITY-TRAITS; GERMAN VERSION; VIA-IS;
   VALIDATION; ADOLESCENTS; ADAPTATION; VALUES; INTERVENTIONS; CONVERGENT
AB This paper addresses the question as to whether previously reported findings on a positive relation between character strengths, satisfaction with life, and orientations to happiness (OTH) can be replicated for peer ratings of character strengths. A sample of 334 Swiss adults completed questionnaires and collected informant ratings by 634 peers. Self- and peer ratings converged well and suggest that, primarily: the strengths of hope, zest, and curiosity but also gratitude and love play key roles in the interplay of strengths and satisfaction with life. Peer ratings of strengths also related positively with the endorsement of a pleasurable, engaged, and meaningful life. Further analyses show that the OTH predict satisfaction with life beyond self- and peer-rated character strengths. There, the engaged life (i.e. endorsement of flow) was most relevant. This study supports earlier findings that argue for an important role of character strengths when describing the well-being of a person.
CR Allik J, 2010, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V48, P128, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2009.09.008
   Brdar I, 2011, HUMAN PURSUIT OF WELL-BEING: A CULTURAL APPROACH, P145, DOI 10.1007/978-94-007-1375-8_13
   CAMPBELL DT, 1959, PSYCHOL BULL, V56, P81, DOI 10.1037/h0046016
   Chen GH, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V99, P431, DOI 10.1007/s11205-010-9590-y
   Connolly JJ, 2007, INT J SELECT ASSESS, V15, P110, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2389.2007.00371.x
   CSIKSZENTMIHALYI M, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P815, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.56.5.815
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1990, FLOW PSYCHOL OPTIMAL
   Dahlsgaard K, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P203, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.3.203
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   Eid M., 2006, HDB MULTIMETHOD MEAS
   Emmons RA, 2003, FLOURISHING: POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY AND THE LIFE WELL-LIVED, P105, DOI 10.1037/10594-005
   Gander F, 2012, INT ARCH OCC ENV HEA, V85, P895, DOI 10.1007/s00420-012-0736-x
   Gander F, 2013, J HAPPINESS STUD, V14, P1241, DOI 10.1007/s10902-012-9380-0
   Giannopoulos VL, 2011, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V6, P95, DOI 10.1080/17439760.2010.545428
   Gusewell A, 2012, APPL PSYCHOL-HLTH WE, V4, P218, DOI 10.1111/j.1758-0854.2012.01070.x
   Harzer C, 2013, J HAPPINESS STUD, V14, P965, DOI 10.1007/s10902-012-9364-0
   Harzer C, 2012, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V7, P362, DOI 10.1080/17439760.2012.702784
   Khumalo IP, 2008, J PSYCHOL AFR, V18, P133
   Littman-Ovadia H, 2012, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V28, P41, DOI 10.1027/1015-5759/a000089
   Lucas R. E., 2006, HDB MULTIMETHOD MEAS, P29, DOI DOI 10.1037/11383-003
   Ma M, 2008, INT J BEHAV MED, V15, P319, DOI 10.1080/10705500802365573
   MCCRAE RR, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P293, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.43.2.293
   Muller L, 2011, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V6, P368, DOI 10.1080/17439760.2011.592508
   Park N, 2006, J ADOLESCENCE, V29, P891, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2006.04.011
   Park N, 2004, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V23, P628, DOI 10.1521/jscp.23.5.628.50749
   Park N., 2006, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V1, P118, DOI [10.1080/17439760600619567, DOI 10.1080/17439760600619567]
   Park N, 2009, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V4, P273, DOI 10.1080/17439760902933690
   Park N., 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P323, DOI [10.1007/s10902-005-3648-6, DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-3648-6]
   Peterson C, 2004, CHARACTER STRENGTHS
   Park N, 2004, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V23, P603, DOI 10.1521/jscp.23.5.603.50748
   Peterson C., 2005, PSYCHOL DESK REFEREN, V3, P93
   Peterson C., 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P25, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-004-1278-Z
   Peterson C., 2006, PRIMER POSITIVE PSYC
   Peterson C, 2008, J TRAUMA STRESS, V21, P214, DOI 10.1002/jts.20332
   Peterson Christopher, 2007, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V2, P149, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760701228938
   Proyer RT, 2013, J HAPPINESS STUD, V14, P275, DOI 10.1007/s10902-012-9331-9
   Proyer R. T., 2011, PSYCHOL WELL BEING T, DOI [10.1186/2211-1522-1-4, DOI 10.1186/2211-1522-1-4]
   Proyer R.T., 2012, PSYCHOL TEST ASSESSM, V54, P103
   Proyer RT, 2011, APPL PSYCHOL-HLTH WE, V3, P370, DOI 10.1111/j.1758-0854.2011.01060.x
   Proyer RT, 2012, SOC INDIC RES, V106, P577, DOI 10.1007/s11205-011-9823-8
   Proyer RT, 2012, INT J EDUC VOCAT GUI, V12, P141, DOI 10.1007/s10775-012-9223-x
   Proyer RT, 2012, HUMOR, V25, P23, DOI 10.1515/humor-2012-0002
   Ruch W., EUROPEAN J IN PRESS
   Ruch W, 2010, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V26, P227, DOI 10.1027/1015-5759/a000030
   Ruch W, 2007, STUDIES RES SOCIAL S, V16, P123
   Ruch W, 2010, J INDIVID DIFFER, V31, P138, DOI 10.1027/1614-0001/a000022
   Ruch W, 2010, Z GERONTOL GERIATR, V43, P8, DOI 10.1007/s00391-009-0080-2
   Ruch W, 2010, Z GERONTOL GERIATR, V43, P13, DOI 10.1007/s00391-009-0090-0
   Schueller SM, 2010, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V5, P253, DOI 10.1080/17439761003794130
   Seligman M., 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   Seligman MEP, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P410, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.5.410
   Snyder CR, 2006, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V62, P33, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20198
   Vella-Brodrick DA, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V90, P165, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9251-6
   Wellenzohn S., 2012, WHAT DOES GOOD UNPUB
NR 56
TC 0
BP 116
EP 127
PY 2013
PD MAR 1
VL 8
IS 2
DI 10.1080/17439760.2012.758305
GA 121ZE
UT WOS:000317283600003
ER

PT J
AU Sinclair, M
   Ashkanasy, NM
   Chattopadhyay, P
AF Sinclair, Marta
   Ashkanasy, Neal M.
   Chattopadhyay, Prithviraj
TI Affective antecedents of intuitive decision making
SO JOURNAL OF MANAGEMENT & ORGANIZATION
J9 J MANAGE ORGAN
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Sinclair, Marta] Griffith Univ, Griffith Business Sch IBAS, Nathan, Qld 4111, Australia.
   [Ashkanasy, Neal M.] Univ Queensland, UQ Business Sch, Brisbane, Qld, Australia.
   [Chattopadhyay, Prithviraj] Hong Kong Univ Sci & Technol, Dept Management, Sch Business & Management, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
RP Sinclair, M, Griffith Univ, Griffith Business Sch IBAS, Nathan, Qld 4111, Australia.
DE decision making; intuition; affect; mood; affective orientation; gender
ID INFUSION MODEL AIM; INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; MEASUREMENT ERROR; POSITIVE
   AFFECT; EMOTION; MOOD; DETERMINANTS; INFORMATION; PERSPECTIVE;
   MOTIVATION
AB Although the use of intuition in managerial decisions has been documented, many questions;bout the intuitive process and its antecedent stages remain unanswered, in particular the role of affective traits and states. The study reported in this article investigates whether decision makers who are more attuned to own emotions and experience a particular mood have an easier access to intuition. Our findings indicate that emotional awareness has indeed a positive effect on the use of intuition, which appears to be stronger for women. Surprisingly, positive and negative mood seem to influence intuition according to their intensity rather than positive/negative distinction.
CR Agor W., 1986, LOGIC INTUITIVE DECI
   Agor W. H., 1984, INTUITIVE MANAGEMENT
   Allinson CW, 1996, J MANAGE STUD, V33, P119, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6486.1996.tb00801.x
   Anderson J., 2000, J MANAGERIAL PSYCHOL, V15, P46, DOI 10.1108/02683940010305298
   Ashby FG, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P529, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.3.529
   Ashkanasy NM, 2008, NEW HORIZ MANAG, P1
   Ashkanasy NM, 2003, RES MULTI LEVEL ISS, V2, P9, DOI 10.1016/S1475-9144(03)02002-2
   Barnard C. I., 1938, FUNCTIONS EXECUTIVE
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BASTICK T, 1982, INTUITION WE THINK A
   Behling O., 1991, ACAD MANAGEMENT EXEC, V5, P46
   Bentler P. M., 1995, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, P76
   Ben-Ze'ev Aaron, 2000, SUBTLETY EMOTIONS
   Bodenhausen G. V., 1993, AFFECT COGNITION STE, P13
   BOOTHBUTTERFIELD M, 1990, HUM COMMUN RES, V16, P451, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2958.1990.tb00219.x
   BOUCOUVALAS M, 1997, INTUITION INSIDE STO, P3
   BUCK R, 1985, PSYCHOL REV, V92, P389, DOI DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.92.3.389
   Burke L., 1999, ACAD MANAGEMENT EXEC, V13, P91
   BUSS DM, 1995, AM PSYCHOL, V50, P164, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.50.3.164
   Cacioppo JT, 1999, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V50, P191, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.50.1.191
   Cappon D., 1994, INTUITION MANAGEMENT
   CAPPON D, 1993, PSYCHOL TODAY, V26, P40
   Cohen J., 2003, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   Crossan MM, 1999, ACAD MANAGE REV, V24, P522, DOI 10.2307/259140
   DANE E, 2005, AC MAN M BEST PAP P
   Dane E, 2007, ACAD MANAGE REV, V32, P33
   DAUS CS, 2001, DEV ALTERNATIV UNPUB
   DEPAULO BM, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V111, P203, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.111.2.203
   Dijksterhuis A, 2006, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V1, P95, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2006.00007.x
   EISENHARDT KM, 1992, STRATEGIC MANAGE J, V13, P17, DOI 10.1002/smj.4250130904
   EISENHARDT KM, 1989, ACAD MANAGE J, V32, P543, DOI 10.2307/256434
   Elsbach KD, 1999, ORGAN SCI, V10, P181, DOI 10.1287/orsc.10.2.181
   Epstein S, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P390, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.2.390
   Epstein S., 1990, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P165
   Epstein S, 1998, EMOTIONS PSYCHOPATHO, P57
   Epstein S, 2003, COMPREHENSIVE HDB PS, V5, P159
   Estes Clarissa Pinkola, 1992, WOMEN WHO RUN WOLVES
   Estrada CA, 1997, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V72, P117, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1997.2734
   Fisher SR, 1996, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V11, P77
   FORGAS JP, 1994, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P1, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420240102
   FORGAS JP, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P39, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.117.1.39
   FORNELL C, 1981, J MARKETING RES, V18, P39, DOI 10.2307/3151312
   Frijda N. H., 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P381
   GILLIN M, 2007, 4 AGSE INT ENTR RES
   Goodman S. K., 1993, Records Management Quarterly, V27
   Graham T., 1997, EMPATHIC ACCURACY, P117
   Hall J. A., 1984, NONVERBAL SEX DIFFER
   Hayduk L. A., 1987, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   Hodgkinson GP, 2008, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V99, P1, DOI 10.1348/000712607X216666
   Hogarth R. M., 2001, ED INTUITION
   Holsti Ole R., 1968, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, VTwo, P596
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Isen AM, 1999, HDB COGNITION EMOTIO, P521
   Isenberg D. J., 1984, HARVARD BUS REV, V62, P81
   JACKSON SE, 1988, ADMIN SCI QUART, V33, P370, DOI 10.2307/2392714
   Jennings PJ, 1998, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V112, P154, DOI 10.1037/0735-7044.112.1.154
   Kahneman D, 2003, AM PSYCHOL, V58, P697, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.58.9.697
   Khatri N, 2000, HUM RELAT, V53, P57
   KLEIN GA, 2003, INTUITION WORK CURRE
   Klein G.A., 1998, SOURCES POWER PEOPLE
   Kuo FY, 1998, DECIS SUPPORT SYST, V24, P89, DOI 10.1016/S0167-9236(98)00056-6
   LANGLEY A, 1995, ORGAN SCI, V6, P260, DOI 10.1287/orsc.6.3.260
   Leonard D, 1998, CALIF MANAGE REV, V40, P112
   Lieberman MD, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P109, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.126.1.109
   Maio GR, 2001, J PERS, V69, P583, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.694156
   MARTIN CL, 1993, J MANAGEMENT DEV, V12, P33, DOI 10.1108/02621719310038953
   Matsumoto D., 1988, JAPANESE CAUCASIAN F
   McGraw KO, 2000, PSYCHOL SCI, V11, P502, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00296
   Mintzberg H., 1998, STRATEGY SAFARI GUID
   Mintzberg H., 1989, MINTZBERG MANAGEMENT
   MINTZBERG H, 1976, HARVARD BUS REV, V54, P49
   Myers D.G., 2002, INTUITION ITS POWERS
   NORTHRUP C, 1998, WOMENS BODIES WOMENS
   Petitmengin C., 1999, J CONSCIOUSNESS STUD, V6, P43
   Podsakoff PM, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P879, DOI 10.1037/0021-9101.88.5.879
   Preacher KJ, 2004, BEHAV RES METH INS C, V36, P717, DOI 10.3758/BF03206553
   Raidl M.- H., 2000, IMAGINATION COGNITIO, V20, P217, DOI 10.2190/34QQ-EX6N-TF8V-7U3N
   Raman NV, 1995, ADV CONSUM RES, V22, P537
   Schmidt WC, 1997, BEHAV RES METH INS C, V29, P274, DOI 10.3758/BF03204826
   SCOTT SG, 1995, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V55, P818, DOI 10.1177/0013164495055005017
   Shapiro S., 1997, BUS HORIZONS, P63, DOI 10.1016/S0007-6813(97)90027-6
   Shirley DA, 1996, PSYCHOL REP, V79, P563
   Simon H., 1957, MODELS MAN SOCIAL RA
   Simon H, 1987, ACAD MANAGEMENT EXEC, V1, P57, DOI DOI 10.5465/AME.1987.4275905
   Sinclair M, 2002, MANAGING EMOTIONS IN THE WORKPLACE, P143
   Sinclair M, 2005, MANAGE LEARN, V36, P353, DOI 10.1177/1350507605055351
   Sitkin SB, 1995, ACAD MANAGE J, V38, P1573, DOI 10.2307/256844
   SUZUKI D, 2002, NATURE THINGS INTUIT
   Tabachnick B. G., 1996, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Vaughan F. E., 1979, AWAKENING INTUITION
   VELTEN E, 1968, BEHAV RES THER, V6, P473, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(68)90028-4
   WALLY S, 1994, ACAD MANAGE J, V37, P932, DOI 10.2307/256605
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson D, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P601, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.5.601
   Whissell C., 1989, EMOTION THEORY RES E, V4, P113
   Wilder DA, 1993, AFFECT COGNITION STE, P87
   ZAJAC EJ, 1995, ADMIN SCI QUART, V40, P283, DOI 10.2307/2393639
NR 97
TC 2
BP 382
EP 398
PY 2010
PD JUL
VL 16
IS 3
GA 646RZ
UT WOS:000281561600004
ER

PT J
AU Seidlitz, L
   Wyer, RS
   Diener, E
AF Seidlitz, L
   Wyer, RS
   Diener, E
TI Cognitive correlates of subjective well-being: The processing of
   valenced life events by happy and unhappy persons
SO JOURNAL OF RESEARCH IN PERSONALITY
J9 J RES PERS
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV ILLINOIS,URBANA,IL 61801.
RP Seidlitz, L, UNIV ROCHESTER,MED CTR,DEPT PSYCHIAT,300 CRITTENDEN BLVD,ROCHESTER,NY 14642, USA.
ID MEMORY; ORGANIZATION; SATISFACTION; KNOWLEDGE; SCALE; MOOD
AB In a two-phase study, we examined the relations of subjective well-being with the cognitive processing of affectively valenced life events. In Phase 1, both more intense and more enduring reactions to positive Life events than negative ones were associated with higher well-being, and for intensity of reactions, this relation was stronger for those events that were subsequently recalled. When equal numbers of positive and negative life events were eligible for recall, well-being was unrelated to the relative likelihood of recalling the two types of events. Phase 2 suggested that life events are organized in memory according to the domain in which they occur but not according to their valence. However, neither the organization nor the retrieval of life events correlated with well-being. In combination, these findings suggest that cognitive processes associated with the encoding of life events, but neither the organization nor the retrieval of these events, are associated with subjective well-being. (C) 1997 Academic Press.
CR BLANEY PH, 1986, PSYCHOL BULL, V99, P229, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.99.2.229
   BOWER GH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P129, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.129
   BOWER GH, 1981, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V110, P451, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.110.4.451
   Clore G. L., 1994, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, V1, P323
   COLLINS AM, 1975, PSYCHOL REV, V82, P407, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.82.6.407
   CONWAY MA, 1987, MEM COGNITION, V15, P119, DOI 10.3758/BF03197023
   Costa Jr P. T., 1984, AFFECTIVE PROCESSES, P141
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P119
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P1211, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.6.1211
   FORGAS JP, 1987, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V13, P467, DOI 10.1177/0146167287134004
   Klein S. B., 1993, MENTAL REPRESENTATIO, P1
   MAYER JD, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P119, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.63.1.119
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   REICH JW, 1983, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V11, P121
   REISER BJ, 1985, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V17, P89, DOI 10.1016/0010-0285(85)90005-2
   RISKIND JH, 1983, SOC COGNITION, V2, P62, DOI 10.1521/soco.1983.2.1.62
   SANDVIK E, 1993, J PERS, V61, P317, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1993.tb00283.x
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   Schwarz N., 1988, AFFECT COGNITION SOC, P44
   SEIDLITZ L, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P654, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.4.654
   SEIDLITZ L, IN PRESS J PERSONALI
   SHOWERS C, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P1036, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.6.1036
   STRACK F, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P1460, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.49.6.1460
   THOMAS DL, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P291, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.2.291
   HEADEY B, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P731, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.731
   Wyer R. S., 1989, MEMORY COGNITION ITS
   Wyer R. S., 1979, SOCIAL COGNITION INF
NR 30
TC 43
BP 240
EP 256
PY 1997
PD JUN
VL 31
IS 2
DI 10.1006/jrpe.1997.2184
GA XE275
UT WOS:A1997XE27500005
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Kotchemidova, C
AF Kotchemidova, C
TI Why we say "cheese": Producing the smile in snapshot photography
SO CRITICAL STUDIES IN MEDIA COMMUNICATION
J9 CRIT STUD MEDIA COMM
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 NYU, Dept Culture & Commun, New York, NY 10003 USA.
RP Kotchemidova, C, NYU, Dept Culture & Commun, 239 Greene St,7th Floor, New York, NY 10003 USA.
EM cgk207@nyu.edu
DE popular photography; snapshot; smile; "say cheese"; history; Kodak;
   advertising; consumer happiness
AB This essay explores the history of the toothy smile as a standard expression in snapshots. An analysis of popular photo journals throughout the twentieth century suggests that Kodak played a leadership role in shaping the conceptualization and the cultural habits around photography at the time when the technology was becoming mass-consumed. The Eastman Corporation actively and innovatively used the idea of consumer happiness in its persuasion work, skillfully exploiting visual codee.
CR BALISH J, 1957, LEICA WORLD
   BEATTIE A, 1992, FLESH BLOOD PHOTOGRA
   Beloff Halla, 1985, CAMERA CULTURE
   Berger J., 1982, WAYS SEEING
   BIBA C, 1949, AM PHOTOGRAPHY, V43, P280
   BILLINGS W, 1944, AM PHOTOGRAPHY, V38, P32
   Brayer Elizabeth, 1996, G EASTMAN BIOGRAPHY
   BRILL F, 1954, LEICA PROFESSIONAL P, P57
   COE B, 1989, STORY POPULAR PHOTOG, P60
   Coe Brian, 1977, SNAPSHOT PHOTOGRAPH
   DUGGINS G, 1944, AM PHOTOGRAPHY, V38, P28
   DUNN P, 1953, PHOTOGRAPHY, V32, P56
   EINSTEIN E, 1983, PRINTING REVOLUTION
   Ewen S., 1989, CULTURAL POLITICS CO, P82
   Ewen Stuart, 1976, CAPTAINS CONSCIOUSNE
   FLYNN J, ANTITRUST POLICIES I
   FORMAN H, 1952, MAKE MONEY YOUR CAME
   FOX SR, 1984, MIRROR MAKERS HIST A
   FRENCH G, 1926, 20 CENTURY ADVERTISI
   GARFIELD H, 1955, POPULAR PHOTOGRAPHY, V36, P62
   GOLDBERG V, 1999, COMMUNICATION HIST T, P202
   Goldberg V., 1999, AM PHOTOGRAPHY CENTU
   GOWLAND P, 1953, PHOTOGRAPHY, V33, P137
   Hall S, 1995, Approaches to Media: a Reader, P354
   HALSMAN P, 1957, POPULAR PHOTOGRAPHY, V41, P48
   HARDING AS, 2000, MILESTONES HLTH MED
   HARKER M, 1989, STORY POPULAR PHOTOG, P90
   Hirsch J., 1981, FAMILY PHOTOGRAPHS C
   Holland P., 1991, FAMILY SNAPS MEANING, P1
   Horkheimer M., 1976, DIALECTIC ENLIGHTENM
   JOURDAN A, 1936, AM PHOTOGRAPHY, V30, P734
   KELLER E, 1989, LEICA STORY HIST LEI
   KELLY J, 1977, VITAL HLTH STAT, V11
   KLEIN L, 1991, FAMILY SNAPS MEANING, P144
   Lears T. J. Jackson, 1983, CULTURE CONSUMPTION, P1
   LEGGAT R, 2002, BEARD R
   LEONARD J, 1995, PARENTS, V70, P130
   LONGAKER L, 1933, AM PHOTOGRAPHY, V27, P294
   MACDONALD D, 1998, CULTURAL THEORY POPU, P22
   MACLENNAN M, 1949, AM PHOTOGRAPHY, V43, P675
   MACPHERSON M, 1945, AM PHOTOGRAPHY, V39, P14
   Marchand Roland, 1986, ADVERTISING AM DREAM
   McLuhan Marshall, 2001, UNDERSTANDING MEDIA
   NICKEL D, 1988, SNAPSHOTS PHOTOGRAPH
   Ong W. J., 1982, ORALITY LITERACY TEC
   Postman N, 1999, COMMUNICATION HIST T, P288
   POSTMAN N, 1979, TEACHING CONSERVING, P29
   REZNICKI J, 2000, PETERSENS PHOTOGRAPH, V29, P18
   REZNICKI J, 2000, PETERSENS PHOTOGRAPH, V29, P20
   ROSENBERG H, 1954, LEICA PROFESSIONAL P, P26
   RUTTINGER F, 1986, LEICA ADVERTISING 19
   SAEBENS H, 1954, LEICA PROFESIONAL PR, P45
   Schroeder FEH, 1998, J POP CULT, V32, P103, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3840.1998.00103.x
   Sontag S., 1977, PHOTOGRAPHY
   Spence Jo, 1991, FAMILY SNAPS MEANING, P49
   STOCKLER H, 1954, LEICA PROFESSIONAL P
   SWARTZ L, 1996, WH PHOTOGRAPHERS SAY
   SZASZ S, 1958, POPULAR PHOTOGRAPHY, V42, P59
   TIPPER H, 1920, PRINCIPLES ADVERTISI
   Trumble Angus, 2004, BRIEF HIST SMILE
   VanKirk L. E., 1973, VITAL HLTH STAT, V(HRA) 74-1612
   Walkerdine V., 1991, FAMILY SNAPS MEANING, P35
   West N. M., 2000, KODAK LENS NOSTALGIA
   1917, STUDIO LIGHT, V9, P10
   1951, STUDIO LIGHT, V7, P3
   1958, POPULAR PHOTOGRAPHY, V43, P68
   1916, STUDIO LIGHT, V8, P14
   1957, POPULAR PHOTOGRAPHY, V41, P70
   1917, STUDIO LIGHT, V8, P14
   1918, STUDIO LIGHT, V9, P14
   1915, STUDIO LIGHT, V6, P4
   1915, STUDIO LIGHT, V7, P4
   1915, STUDIO LIGHT, V7, P8
   1919, STUDIO LIGHT, V11, P10
   1916, STUDIO LIGHT, V7, P3
   1915, STUDIO LIGHT, V7, P7
   1918, STUDIO LIGHT, V10, P16
NR 77
TC 2
BP 2
EP 25
PY 2005
PD MAR
VL 22
IS 1
DI 10.1080/0739318042000331853
GA 905VC
UT WOS:000227597700002
ER

PT J
AU Saetre, E
   Abdelnoor, M
   Perucca, E
   Tauboll, E
   Isojarvi, J
   Gjerstad, L
AF Saetre, Erik
   Abdelnoor, Michael
   Perucca, Emilio
   Tauboll, Erik
   Isojarvi, Jouko
   Gjerstad, Leif
TI Antiepileptic drugs and quality of life in the elderly: Results from a
   randomized double-blind trial of carbamazepine and lamotrigine in
   patients with onset of epilepsy in old age
SO EPILEPSY & BEHAVIOR
J9 EPILEPSY BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Saetre, Erik] Oslo Univ Hosp Ullevaal, Dept Neuro Habilitat, N-0407 Oslo, Norway.
   [Abdelnoor, Michael] Oslo Univ Hosp Ullevaal, Clin Res Ctr, N-0407 Oslo, Norway.
   [Perucca, Emilio] Univ Pavia, Clin Pharmacol Unit, I-27100 Pavia, Italy.
   [Perucca, Emilio] C Mondino Fdn, IRCCS, Inst Neurol, Pavia, Italy.
   [Tauboll, Erik; Gjerstad, Leif] Univ Oslo, Rikshosp, Oslo Univ Hosp, Dept Neurol, N-0027 Oslo, Norway.
   [Tauboll, Erik; Gjerstad, Leif] Univ Oslo, Fac Med, N-0027 Oslo, Norway.
   [Isojarvi, Jouko] Univ Oulu, Dept Neurol, Oulu, Finland.
   [Isojarvi, Jouko] GlaxoSmithKline Inc, Neurosci MDC, Res Triangle Pk, NC USA.
RP Saetre, E, Oslo Univ Hosp Ullevaal, Dept Neuro Habilitat, Kirkeveien 166, N-0407 Oslo, Norway.
EM erik.saetre@ulleval.no
DE Lamotrigine; Carbamazepine; Elderly; Quality of life; Epilepsy;
   Antiepileptic drugs
ID NEWLY-DIAGNOSED EPILEPSY; SATISFACTION INVENTORY; VALIDATION; PEOPLE;
   QUESTIONNAIRE; THERAPY; VERSION; SEALS
AB During an international double-blind trial evaluating the efficacy and tolerability of lamotrigine and carbamazepine in patients aged >= 65 with newly diagnosed epilepsy, the comparative effects of the drugs on health-related quality of life were investigated based on screening and 12-, 28-, and 40-week data, using the modified Side Effect and Life Satisfaction (SEALS) Inventory and the Liverpool Adverse Event Profile. Of 167 patients, 29 discontinued before first follow-up, and data were incomplete for 13. In 125 eligible subjects (62 taking carbamazepine, 63 taking lamotrigine), comparable baseline data did not change significantly during medication, within or across treatments. A borderline difference in the SEALS Dysphoria subscores favored lamotrigine. No difference between completers and noncompleters was identified. Twelve-week data for noncompleters were comparable across treatments. Changes in the inventories up to 40 weeks correlated moderately. Neither lamotrigine nor carbamazepine seems likely to cause significant changes in health-related quality of life measures after 40 weeks at therapeutic doses. (C) 2009 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR ARNTSON P, 1986, PSYCHOPATHOLOGY EPIL, P143
   Baker GA, 1997, EPILEPSIA, V38, P353, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1157.1997.tb01128.x
   Baker GA, 1994, EPILEPSIA, V35, P80
   Baker GA, 1998, EPILEPSIA, V39, P213, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1157.1998.tb01361.x
   Baker GA, 1995, EPILEPSIA S3, V36, P59
   Baker Gus A., 1993, Epilepsia, V34, P18
   Baker GA, 2001, SEIZURE-EUR J EPILEP, V10, P92, DOI 10.1053/seiz.2000.0465
   Brown SW, 1982, BR J CLIN PRACT S, V18, P147
   Carreno M, 2009, EPILEPSY BEHAV, V15, P154, DOI 10.1016/j.yebeh.2008.11.016
   COLLINGS JA, 1990, SOC SCI MED, V31, P165, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(90)90058-Z
   Devinsky O, 2005, EPILEPSY BEHAV, V6, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.yebeh.2004.09.011
   El Hasnaoui A, 2005, EPILEPTIC DISORD, V7, P103
   Evans Bradley K, 2007, Am J Geriatr Pharmacother, V5, P112, DOI 10.1016/j.amjopharm.2007.06.001
   Gillham R, 1996, EPILEPSY RES, V24, P47, DOI 10.1016/0920-1211(95)00102-6
   Gillham R, 2000, SEIZURE-EUR J EPILEP, V9, P458, DOI 10.1053/seiz.2000.0446
   Gillham R, 2000, SEIZURE-EUR J EPILEP, V9, P375, DOI 10.1053/seiz.2000.0428
   JACOBY A, 1992, SOC SCI MED, V34, P657, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(92)90193-T
   Laccheo I, 2008, EPILEPSY BEHAV, V12, P257, DOI 10.1016/j.yebeh.2007.09.003
   Martin R, 2005, EPILEPSY BEHAV, V7, P297, DOI 10.1016/j.yehbeh.2005.05.003
   Moher D, 2001, LANCET, V357, P1191, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(00)04337-3
   Panelli RJ, 2007, EPILEPSIA, V48, P456, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1167.2006.00956.x
   Perucca E, 2000, EPILEPSY RES, V41, P107, DOI 10.1016/S0920-1211(00)00124-8
   [Anonymous], 2006, EPILEPSY RES S1, V68, P49, DOI 10.1016/j.eplepsyres.2005.07.017
   Perucca P, 2009, NEUROLOGY, V72, P1223, DOI 10.1212/01.wnl.0000345667.45642.61
   PUGH MJV, 2005, EPILEPSIA, V46, P1220
   Saetre E, 2007, EPILEPSIA, V48, P1292, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1167.2007.01128.x
   Sander JW, 2005, EUR J NEUROL, V12, P3, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-1331.2005.01326.x
   Steiner TJ, 1999, EPILEPSIA, V40, P601, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1157.1999.tb05562.x
   Villanueva V, 2009, EPILEPSY BEHAV, V14, P96, DOI 10.1016/j.yebeh.2008.09.003
   Wiebe S, 2001, EPILEPSIA, V42, P113, DOI 10.1046/j.1528-1157.2001.081425.x
NR 30
TC 6
BP 395
EP 401
PY 2010
PD MAR
VL 17
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.yebeh.2009.12.026
GA 574YK
UT WOS:000276029900015
ER

PT J
AU Olthuis, G
   Dekkers, W
AF Olthuis, G
   Dekkers, W
TI Quality of life considered as well-being: Views from philosophy and
   palliative care practice
SO THEORETICAL MEDICINE AND BIOETHICS
J9 THEOR MED BIOETH
LA English
DT Article
C1 Radboud Univ, Nijmegen Med Ctr, Dept eth Philosophy & Hist Med 232, NL-6500 HB Nijmegen, Netherlands.
RP Olthuis, G, Radboud Univ, Nijmegen Med Ctr, Dept eth Philosophy & Hist Med 232, POB 9101, NL-6500 HB Nijmegen, Netherlands.
EM g.olthuis@efg.umcn.nl
DE covenant; ethics; life; quality of; palliative care; philosophy;
   professional-patient relationship; well-being
ID DYING PATIENTS; PATIENTS PERSPECTIVES; HEALTH; PHYSICIANS; CAREGIVERS;
   COMMUNITY; FAMILIES; AUTONOMY; PATIENT; DEATH
AB The main measure of quality of life is well-being. The aim of this article is to compare insights about well-being from contemporary philosophy with the practice-related opinions of palliative care professionals. In the first part of the paper two philosophical theories on well-being are introduced: Sumner's theory of authentic happiness and Griffin's theory of prudential perfectionism. The second part presents opinions derived from interviews with 19 professional palliative caregivers. Both the well-being of patients and the well-being of the carers themselves are considered in this empirical exploration. In the third part the attention shifts from the description of "well-being" to prescriptions for the promotion of well-being. Our interview data are analysed in light of the theories of Sumner and Griffin for clues to the promotion of "well-being." The analysis (1) underscores the subject-relativity of well-being, (2) points out that values that are considered important in every life still seem to be relevant (at least in palliative care practice), and (3) shows the importance of living a certain sort of life when aiming to enhance dying patients' well-being.
CR ANNAS J, 2002, EUDAIMONIA WELL BEIN, P1
   BUIJSSEN H, 2003, GOOD ENDING GOOD ALL
   Byock I, 2003, HASTINGS CENT REP, V33, pS40
   Deeken JF, 2003, J PAIN SYMPTOM MANAG, V26, P922, DOI 10.1016/S0885-3924(03)00327-0
   Doyle D, 2003, OXFORD TXB PALLIATIV
   Emanuel EJ, 1998, LANCET, V351, P21
   Griffin James, 1986, WELL BEING ITS MEANI
   Hull SC, 2001, METHODS IN MEDICAL ETHICS, P146
   Katz RS, 2002, AM BEHAV SCI, V46, P327, DOI 10.1177/000276402237767
   Lawton J, 2000, DYING PROCESS PATIEN
   Luker KA, 2000, J ADV NURS, V31, P775, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.2000.01364.x
   Martin GW, 1998, J ADV NURS, V28, P737, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1998.00710.x
   MCCORMICK TR, 1995, WESTERN J MED, V163, P236
   Meier DE, 2001, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V286, P3007, DOI 10.1001/jama.286.23.3007
   Miles M.B., 1994, QUALITATIVE DATA ANA
   Musschenga AW, 1997, J MED PHILOS, V22, P11
   Nordenfelt L, 1999, ETHIC THEORY MORAL P, V2, P3, DOI 10.1023/A:1026493415021
   Nordenfelt L., 1993, QUALITY LIFE HLTH HA
   Olthuis G, 2003, MED EDUC, V37, P928, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2923.2003.01635.x
   PEARLMAN RA, 1993, THEOR MED, V14, P197, DOI 10.1007/BF00995162
   Ramirez A, 1998, BRIT MED J, V316, P208
   Richardson J, 2002, J ADV NURS, V40, P432, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.2002.02391.x
   SANDMAN L, 2001, GOOD DEATH VALUE DEA
   Sandoe P, 1999, Ethical Theory Moral Pract, V2, P11
   Schermer Maartje, 2003, Med Health Care Philos, V6, P35, DOI 10.1023/A:1022571700463
   Schermer Maartje, 2001, THESIS U AMSTERDAM
   Sherman D W, 1999, Hosp J, V14, P109, DOI 10.1300/J011v14n03_08
   Singer PA, 1999, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V281, P163, DOI 10.1001/jama.281.2.163
   Steinhauser Karen E., 2000, JAMA (Journal of the American Medical Association), V284, P2476, DOI 10.1001/jama.284.19.2476
   Sulmasy DP, 2001, METHODS IN MEDICAL ETHICS, P3
   SUMNER LW, 1996, WELFARE HAPPINESS ET
   SUMNER LW, 2002, EUDAIMONIA WELL BEIN, P21
   TWYCROSS RG, 1987, PALLIATIVE MED, V1, P65, DOI 10.1177/026921638700100110
   Varelius J, 2003, THEOR MED BIOETH, V24, P363, DOI 10.1023/B:META.0000006908.26112.fe
   Vig EK, 2004, ARCH INTERN MED, V164, P977, DOI 10.1001/archinte.164.9.977
   WALTERS G, 2000, PALLIATIVE MED, V18, P404
   Wenrich MD, 2003, J PAIN SYMPTOM MANAG, V25, P236, DOI 10.1016/S0885-3924(02)00694-2
   Wilson DM, 2000, J ADV NURS, V31, P1416, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.2000.01456.x
   World Health Organization, PALL CAR
   Yurk R, 2002, J PAIN SYMPTOM MANAG, V24, P459, DOI 10.1016/S0885-3924(02)00503-1
   Zimmermann C, 2004, SOC SCI MED, V59, P1769, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2004.02.012
NR 41
TC 2
BP 307
EP 337
PY 2005
PD JUL
VL 26
IS 4
DI 10.1007/s11017-005-4487-5
GA 966YE
UT WOS:000232057900002
ER

PT J
AU Grossman, E
   Araujo, IS
   Araujo-Jorge, TC
AF Grossman, Elio
   Araujo, Inesita S.
   Araujo-Jorge, Tania C.
TI The design and promotion of health in the Fiocruz research laboratories
SO HISTORIA CIENCIAS SAUDE-MANGUINHOS
J9 HIST CIENC SAUDE-MAN
LA Portuguese
DT Article
C1 [Grossman, Elio; Araujo-Jorge, Tania C.] Fundacao Oswaldo Cruz Fiocruz, Inst Oswaldo Cruz, Lab Inovacoes Terapias Ensino & Bioprod, BR-21040360 Rio De Janeiro, Brazil.
   [Araujo, Inesita S.] Fiocruz MS, Inst Comunicacao & Informacao Cient & Tecnol, Lab Pesquisa Comunicacao & Saude, BR-21040360 Rio De Janeiro, Brazil.
RP Grossman, E, Fundacao Oswaldo Cruz Fiocruz, Inst Oswaldo Cruz, Lab Inovacoes Terapias Ensino & Bioprod, Ave Brasil 4365, BR-21040360 Rio De Janeiro, Brazil.
EM elio@fiocruz.br
DE objects; physical environments; design; health promotion; education
AB The article discusses the relationship between the objects and the physical environments devoted to research and health promotion. It analyzes the physical environment of the Instituto Oswaldo Cruz (IOC/Fiocruz) research laboratories in light of such health promotion principles as expanding the concept of health, participation by the players in the decision making process regarding health areas and the involvement of different disciplines in the planning of these environments. It finds a close relationship between design, architecture and health promotion throughout the history of Fiocruz and presents interviews obtained in the workshop denominated Space, Creation and Happiness, an instrument for sensitization, participation and listening utilized by users of the laboratory environments, developed and perfected in the IOC/Fiocruz.
CR ARAGAO Henrique de Beaurepaire, 1950, MEMORIAS I OSWALDO C, P1
   ARAUJOJORGE TC, 2007, CIENCIA ARTE 2006 20, P71
   AROUCA BVS, 2008, BIBLIOTECA VIRTUAL S
   BAUER M, 2002, PESQUISA QUALITATIVA, P17
   Benchimol Jaime, 1990, MANGUINHOS SONHO VID
   Buss PM, 2000, CIENC SAUDE COLETIVA, V5, P163, DOI 10.1590/S1413-81232000000100014
   BUSS PM, 2005, FALAS FOTOS, P9
   CARVALHO MAP, 2001, SAUDE NAS PALAVRAS N, V1, P101
   *CIPS 2, 1991, C INT PROM SAUD DECL
   *CIPS I, 1986, C INT PROM SAUD CART
   Cohen Simone Cynamon, 2007, Cien Saude Colet, V12, P191, DOI 10.1590/S1413-81232007000100022
   COSTA RD, 2003, CAMINHOS ARQUITETURA
   COSTI M, 2002, INFLUENCIA LUZ COR S
   COURA JR, 2000, CENTENARIO I OSWALDO
   Czeresnia D, 2003, PROMOCAO SAUDE CONCE
   DEOLIVEIRA BT, 2003, LUGAR CIENCIA FORMAC
   DESOUZA AFG, 2005, FALAS FOTOS, P31
   FERRAZ FC, 1998, PSICOSSOMA, V2, P163
   FERREIRA A. B. H., 2004, NOVO DICIONARIO ELEC
   GROSSMAN E, 1998, WORKSH UN DES NOS I, P101
   Grossman Elio, 2008, Interface (Botucatu), V12, P309, DOI 10.1590/S1414-32832008000200007
   Grossman E, 2008, CIENC SAUDE COLETIVA, V13, P2269, DOI 10.1590/S1413-81232008000900031
   *IOC, 2006, PROP JUST MUD ESTR O
   Lefevre F, 2004, PROMOCAO SAUDE NEGAC
   *OPAS, SAUD COL AMB SAUD DI
   PEREIRA IMT, 2000, MUNDO SAUDE SAO PAUL, V24, P39
   RAMBAUSKE AMD, 2005, APOSTILA ELECT CURSO
   Santos M, 2006, NATUREZA ESPACO TECN
   SCHALL V, 2005, FALAS FOTOS, P19
   Sicoli JL, 2003, INTERFACE COMUNICACA, V7, P91
   Stotz Eduardo Navarro, 2004, Saude soc., V13, P5, DOI 10.1590/S0104-12902004000200002
   TOLEDO Luis Carlos, 2006, FEITOS CURAR ARQUITE
   WHO, 1998, HLTH PROM EV REC POL
   *WHO, 1984, HLTH PROM CONC PRINC, P20
NR 34
TC 0
BP 377
EP 392
PY 2009
PD APR-JUN
VL 16
IS 2
GA 462EZ
UT WOS:000267332400005
ER

PT J
AU Hupfeld, J
   Ruffieux, N
AF Hupfeld, Joerg
   Ruffieux, Nicole
TI Validation of a German version of the Self-Compassion Scale (SCS-D)
SO ZEITSCHRIFT FUR KLINISCHE PSYCHOLOGIE UND PSYCHOTHERAPIE
J9 Z KL PSYCH PSYCHOTH
LA German
DT Article
C1 [Hupfeld, Joerg] Univ Bern, Abt Sozialpsychol, CH-3000 Bern 9, Switzerland.
RP Hupfeld, J, Univ Bern, Abt Sozialpsychol, Muesmattstr 45, CH-3000 Bern 9, Switzerland.
EM jhupfeld@psy.unibe.ch
DE self-compassion; mindfulness; psychometric properties; German version of
   the Self-Compassion Scale
ID NEGATIVE AFFECT; MINDFULNESS; PERSONALITY; QUESTIONNAIRE; INVENTORY;
   ATTENTION; PANAS; LIFE
AB Background: Self-compassion can be defined as a positive stance toward oneself when things go badly. Self-compassion as a trait has been proven as an effective protective factor, fostering emotional resilience. Recently, therapeutic approaches aimed at improving self-compassion have been developed. Objective: Evaluation of the psychometric properties of the German version of the Self-Compassion Scale (SCS-D). Methods: The 26-item scale was translated into German and, using two samples (396 and 165 persons), dimensionality, reliability and validity of the SES-D were evaluated. Results: Comparable to results using the original scale, the SCS-D showed a six-factor structure and expected associations with symptom distress and indicators of subjective well-being were found. Conclusions: The German version of the SCS seems to be an economic, reliable, and valid questionnaire for assessing self-compassion.
CR Allen A. B., 2010, SOCIAL PERSONALITY P, V4, P107
   Asparouhov T, 2009, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V16, P397, DOI 10.1080/10705510903008204
   Baer R. A., 2010, ASSESSING MINDFULNES, P135
   Bentler PM, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V42, P825, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.09.024
   Birnie K, 2010, STRESS HEALTH, V26, P359, DOI 10.1002/smi.1305
   Bonanno GA, 2004, AM PSYCHOL, V59, P20, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.59.1.20
   Brown KW, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P822, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.4.822
   Browne MW, 2001, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V36, P111, DOI 10.1207/S15327906MBR3601_05
   Buhner M., 2011, EINFUHRUNG TEST FRAG
   Collani G. von, 2003, Z DIFFERENTIELLE DIA, V24, P3, DOI DOI 10.1024//0170-1789.24.1.3
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   FROST RO, 1990, COGNITIVE THER RES, V14, P449, DOI 10.1007/BF01172967
   Gilbert P, 2006, CLIN PSYCHOL PSYCHOT, V13, P353, DOI 10.1002/cpp.507
   Gilbert P., 2009, ADV PSYCHIAT TREATME, V15, P199, DOI DOI 10.1192/APT.BP.107.005264
   GILBERT P, 2009, CLIN HDB MINDFULNESS, P99, DOI 10.1007/978-0-387-09593-6_7
   *GLOB, 2009, ENT FEEDB SUIT 6 0 E
   Hautzinger M, 1993, ALLGEMEINE DEPRESSIO
   Hopwood CJ, 2010, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V14, P332, DOI 10.1177/1088868310361240
   HUPFELD J, 2011, VALIDITATSHINWEISE D
   Krohne HW, 1996, DIAGNOSTICA, V42, P139
   McDonald R., 1999, TEST THEORY UNIFIED
   Michalak J, 2008, Z KL PSYCH PSYCHOTH, V37, P200, DOI 10.1026/1616-3443.37.3.200
   NEFF K, 2008, SELF COMPASSION SCAL, P20
   Neff K. D., 2003, SELF IDENTITY, V2, P85, DOI [10.1080/15298860390129863, DOI 10.1080/15298860309032]
   Neff K. D., 2003, SELF IDENTITY, V2, P223, DOI [10.1080/15298860309027, DOI 10.1080/15298860309027]
   Neff K. D., 2011, SOCIAL PERSONALITY P, V5, P1, DOI [10.1111/j.1751-9004.2010.00330.x, DOI 10.1111/J.1751-9004.2010.00330.X]
   Neff KD, 2007, J RES PERS, V41, P908, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2006.08.002
   Neff KD, 2009, HDB INDIVIDUAL DIFFE, P561
   Otto JH, 2001, DIAGNOSTICA, V47, P178, DOI 10.1026//0012-1924.47.4.178
   Rammstedt B, 2005, DIAGNOSTICA, V51, P195, DOI 10.1026/0012-1924.51.4.195
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Salovey P., 1995, EMOTION DISCLOSURE H, P125, DOI DOI 10.1037/10182-006
   Satorra A, 2001, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V66, P507, DOI 10.1007/BF02296192
   Schumacher J., 2003, DIAGNOSTISCHE VERFAH, V2, P305
   Schutz A, 2004, DIAGNOSTICA, V50, P202, DOI 10.1026/0012-1924.50.4.202
   SEIFERT J, 2002, DEUTSCHSPRACHI UNPUB
   Spielberger C. D., 1970, STATE TRAIT ANXIETY
   Stober J, 1999, DIAGNOSTICA, V45, P173, DOI 10.1026//0012-1924.45.4.173
   STOBER J, 1995, FROST MULTIDIM UNPUB
   Van Dam NT, 2011, J ANXIETY DISORD, V25, P123, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2010.08.011
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 41
TC 2
BP 115
EP 123
PY 2011
VL 40
IS 2
DI 10.1026/1616-3443/a000088
GA 782SJ
UT WOS:000292030900005
ER

PT J
AU KOZMA, A
   STONES, MJ
AF KOZMA, A
   STONES, MJ
TI SOCIAL DESIRABILITY IN MEASURES OF SUBJECTIVE WELL-BEING - AGE
   COMPARISONS
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
RP KOZMA, A, MEM UNIV NEWFOUNDLAND,DEPT PSYCHOL,ST JOHNS A1B 3X9,NEWFOUNDLAND,CANADA.
CR CARSTENSEN LL, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P713
   CROWNE DP, 1960, J CONSULT PSYCHOL, V24, P349, DOI 10.1037/h0047358
   Edwards A. L., 1957, SOCIAL DESIRABILITY
   KOZMA A, 1987, J GERONTOL, V42, P56
   Kozma A., 1983, CANADIAN J AGING, V2, P27, DOI 10.1017/S0714980800015610
   Kozma A., 1985, Journal of Gerontology, V40, P127
   KOZMA A, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V17, P49, DOI 10.1007/BF00354112
   KOZMA A, 1980, J GERONTOL, V35, P906
   Lawton M., 1972, RES PLANNING ACTION
   MCCRAE RR, 1983, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V51, P882, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.51.6.882
   MCCRAE RR, 1985, J GERONTOL, V40, P127
   MCCRAE RR, 1986, J GERONTOL, V41, P390
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   WOOD V, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P465
NR 14
TC 32
BP 1
EP 14
PY 1988
PD FEB
VL 20
IS 1
DI 10.1007/BF00384215
GA L7529
UT WOS:A1988L752900001
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Simmons, CJ
   Becker-Olsen, KL
AF Simmons, Carolyn J.
   Becker-Olsen, Karen L.
TI Achieving marketing objectives through social sponsorships
SO JOURNAL OF MARKETING
J9 J MARKETING
LA English
DT Article
C1 Washington & Lee Univ, Williams Sch Commerce Econ & Polit, Lexington, VA 24450 USA.
   Coll New Jersey, Sch Business, Ewing, NJ USA.
RP Simmons, CJ, Washington & Lee Univ, Williams Sch Commerce Econ & Polit, Lexington, VA 24450 USA.
EM simmonsc@wlu.edu; kbecker@tcnj.edu
ID BRAND EXTENSIONS; PERSUASION KNOWLEDGE; ATTITUDE ACCESSIBILITY; NEGATIVE
   IMPACT; PRODUCT; IDENTIFICATION; RESPONSIBILITY; CREDIBILITY;
   PERCEPTIONS; PROMINENCE
AB The corporate social responsibility literature has focused on creating broad associations, such as simply being "socially responsible," and on the simple transfer of positive affect from sponsored causes to sponsoring firms. Both views fail to recognize the power of social initiatives as a means for differentiating among socially responsible firms and, in particular, for reinforcing the brand's positioning. The authors adopt a more traditional branding perspective and show that the fit between a firm's specific associations and a sponsored cause can reinforce or blur the firm's positioning, influence liking for the sponsorship, and bolster or undermine the firm's equity. They also show that communications decisions can mitigate the negative effects of low fit. Finally, they show that sponsorship effects can persist for as long as a year despite day-to-day exposure to other brand communications.
CR AAKER D, 1990, SLOAN MANAGE REV, V31, P47
   AAKER DA, 1990, J MARKETING, V54, P27, DOI 10.2307/1252171
   Artz N., 1999, MARKET LETT, V10, P51, DOI 10.1023/A:1008035107314
   Bentler P. M., 1989, EQS STRUCTURAL EQUAT
   BENTLER PM, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V88, P588, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.88.3.588
   BIRNBAUM MH, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P48, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.37.1.48
   BOUSH DM, 1991, J MARKETING RES, V28, P16, DOI 10.2307/3172723
   BRIDGES S, 2000, J ADVERTISING, V24, P1
   BRONIARCZYK SM, 1994, J MARKETING RES, V31, P214, DOI 10.2307/3152195
   Brown TJ, 1997, J MARKETING, V61, P68, DOI 10.2307/1252190
   Campbell MC, 2000, J CONSUM RES, V27, P69, DOI 10.1086/314309
   *DENTEK OR CAR, 2006, PROUD SPONS ADA
   Doty DH, 1998, ORGAN RES METHODS, V1, P374, DOI 10.1177/109442819814002
   Erdem T, 1998, J MARKETING RES, V35, P339, DOI 10.2307/3152032
   ERDEM T, 1998, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V7, P131, DOI 10.1207/s15327663jcp0702_02
   FAZIO RH, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P505, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.3.505
   FELDMAN JM, 1988, J APPL PSYCHOL, V73, P421, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.73.3.421
   *FORD MOT CO, 2006, FORD TECHN PUTS AM I
   FORNELL C, 1981, J MARKETING RES, V18, P39, DOI 10.2307/3151312
   FRIESTAD M, 1995, J CONSUM RES, V22, P62, DOI 10.1086/209435
   ANDERSON JC, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P411, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.3.411
   GILBERT D T, 1989, P189
   Hatcher L., 1994, STEP STEP APPROACH U
   Hoeffler S, 2002, J PUBLIC POLICY MARK, V21, P78, DOI 10.1509/jppm.21.1.78.17600
   HOUSTON DA, 1989, SOC COGNITION, V7, P51, DOI 10.1521/soco.1989.7.1.51
   Jagre E, 2001, ADV CONSUM RES, V28, P439
   Johar GV, 1999, J MARKETING RES, V36, P299, DOI 10.2307/3152078
   Johar GV, 2000, J CONSUM RES, V26, P307, DOI 10.1086/209565
   John DR, 1998, J MARKETING, V62, P19, DOI 10.2307/1251800
   KELLER KL, 1992, J MARKETING RES, V29, P35, DOI 10.2307/3172491
   KELLER KL, 1993, J MARKETING, V57, P1, DOI 10.2307/1252054
   Kenny D. A., 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V1, P233
   KISHTON JM, 1994, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V54, P565
   Klink RR, 2001, J MARKETING RES, V38, P326, DOI 10.1509/jmkr.38.3.326.18864
   Lane VR, 2000, J MARKETING, V64, P80, DOI 10.1509/jmkg.64.2.80.17996
   Lichtenstein DR, 2004, J MARKETING, V68, P16, DOI 10.1509/jmkg.68.4.16.42726
   LOKEN B, 1993, J MARKETING, V57, P71, DOI 10.2307/1251855
   Mandler G., 1982, AFFECT COGNITION, P3
   Marsh HW, 1998, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V33, P181, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr3302_1
   McCarthy M S, 1997, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V6, P119, DOI 10.1207/s15327663jcp0602_01
   PARK CW, 1986, J MARKETING, V50, P135, DOI 10.2307/1251291
   PARK CW, 1991, J CONSUM RES, V18, P185, DOI 10.1086/209251
   Pham MT, 2001, PSYCHOL MARKET, V18, P123, DOI 10.1002/1520-6793(200102)18:2<123::AID-MAR1002>3.0.CO;2-3
   PORTER ME, 1987, HARVARD BUS REV, V65, P43
   Pracejus JW, 2004, J BUS RES, V57, P635, DOI 10.1016/S0148-2963(02)00306-5
   REILLY J, 2000, MARKETING NEWS  0911, P46
   Rifon NJ, 2004, J ADVERTISING, V33, P29
   Rumelt R. P., 1974, STRATEGY STRUCTURE E
   Samu S, 1999, J MARKETING, V63, P57, DOI 10.2307/1252001
   Sen S, 2001, J MARKETING RES, V38, P225, DOI 10.1509/jmkr.38.2.225.18838
   SIMMONS CJ, 1993, J CONSUM RES, V20, P316, DOI 10.1086/209352
   Simonin BL, 1998, J MARKETING RES, V35, P30, DOI 10.2307/3151928
   Smith G., 2004, J MARKETING MANAGEME, V20, P457, DOI 10.1362/026725704323080498
   Speed R, 2000, J ACAD MARKET SCI, V28, P226, DOI 10.1177/0092070300282004
   SULLIVAN M, 1990, J BUS, V63, P309, DOI 10.1086/296509
   Szykman LR, 2004, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V14, P13, DOI 10.1207/s15327663jcp1401&2_3
   WEINER B, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V97, P74, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.97.1.74
   Weiner J. L., 1990, J MARKETING RES, V27, P227
   FRIESTAD M, 1994, J CONSUM RES, V21, P1, DOI 10.1086/209380
NR 59
TC 71
BP 154
EP 169
PY 2006
PD OCT
VL 70
IS 4
DI 10.1509/jmkg.70.4.154
GA 095WI
UT WOS:000241338600010
ER

PT J
AU HATTON, C
   EMERSON, E
AF HATTON, C
   EMERSON, E
TI ORGANIZATIONAL PREDICTORS OF STAFF STRESS, SATISFACTION, AND INTENDED
   TURNOVER IN A SERVICE FOR PEOPLE WITH MULTIPLE DISABILITIES
SO MENTAL RETARDATION
J9 MENT RETARD
LA English
DT Article
RP HATTON, C, UNIV MANCHESTER,HESTER ADRAIN RES CTR,MANCHESTER M13 9PL,LANCS,ENGLAND.
ID DIRECT-CARE STAFF; DOWNS-SYNDROME; NURSING STAFF; CHILDREN
AB Questionnaire data were collected from 64 direct-care staff members in a residential facility for people with multiple disabilities. Path analyses identified a number of organizational factors that predicted levels of perceived stress, overall job satisfaction, overall life satisfaction, and perceived likelihood of leaving the organization. Factors found to be common influences on all outcome measures included support from other staff (largely supervisory), job variety, staff perceptions of organizational democracy, goodness-of-fit between the attitudes and aims of staff and those of the organization, staff development, and income. Implications of the findings for service managers were discussed.
CR Asher H., 1983, CAUSAL MODELING
   BAUMEISTER AA, 1986, LIVING ENV MENTAL RE, P229
   BERSANI HA, 1985, AM J MENT DEF, V90, P289
   BROWNER CH, 1987, MENT RETARD, V25, P31
   BURGIO LD, 1983, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V16, P37, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1983.16-37
   CATON DJ, 1988, AM J MENT RETARD, V93, P300
   Cooper CL, 1988, CAUSES COPING CONSEQ
   Davis J. A., 1985, LOGIC CAUSAL ORDER
   EMERSON E, IN PRESS SEVERE LEAR
   FLETCHER BC, 1988, CAUSES COPING CONSEQ, P3
   FOLKMAN S, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P150, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.1.150
   FOLKMAN S, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P992, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.5.992
   Frese M., 1988, CAUSES COPING CONSEQ, P375
   KNUSSEN C, 1992, PSYCHOL MED, V22, P775
   MANSELL J, IN PRESS SEVERE LEAR
   MASLACH C, 1977, CHILD YOUTH CARE Q, V6, P100, DOI 10.1007/BF01554696
   Maslach C., 1982, JOB STRESS BURNOUT R, P29
   MOORES B, 1977, INT J NURS STUD, V14, P5, DOI 10.1016/0020-7489(77)90026-8
   Murphy L. R., 1988, CAUSES COPING CONSEQ, P301
   Paine A., 1982, JOB STRESS BURNOUT R
   PAINE WS, 1982, JOB STRESS BURNOUT R
   PAYNE R, STRESS HLTH PROFESSI
   PENLEY LE, 1988, J ORGAN BEHAV, V9, P43, DOI 10.1002/job.4030090105
   POWER KG, 1988, J ADV NURS, V13, P726, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.1988.tb00563.x
   Quine L., 1990, CARE STAFF TRANSITIO
   Reid D. H., 1989, STAFF MANAGEMENT HUM
   RICE DM, 1991, MENT RETARD, V29, pR3
   Rutter M, 1970, NEUROPSYCHIATRIC STU
   RUTTER M, 1970, ED HLTH BEHAVIOR
   SARATA B, 1974, AM J MENT DEFIC, V79, P434
   SLOPER P, 1991, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V32, P655, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1991.tb00342.x
   THOMSON S, 1987, STRESS HLTH PROFESSI, P151
   VITALIANO PP, 1987, J BEHAV MED, V10, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00845124
   WALLACE M, 1988, CAUSES COPING CONSEQ, P53
   Warr P., 1987, WORK UNEMPLOYMENT ME
   ZIARNIK JP, 1982, MENT RETARD, V20, P109
NR 36
TC 41
BP 388
EP 395
PY 1993
PD DEC
VL 31
IS 6
GA MM616
UT WOS:A1993MM61600005
ER

PT J
AU Petry, K
   Kuppens, S
   Vos, P
   Maes, B
AF Petry, Katja
   Kuppens, Sofie
   Vos, Pieter
   Maes, Bea
TI Psychometric evaluation of the Dutch version of the Mood, Interest and
   Pleasure Questionnaire (MIPQ)
SO RESEARCH IN DEVELOPMENTAL DISABILITIES
J9 RES DEV DISABIL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Petry, Katja; Vos, Pieter; Maes, Bea] Katholieke Univ Leuven, Ctr Parenting Child Welf & Disabil, B-3000 Louvain, Belgium.
   [Kuppens, Sofie] Katholieke Univ Leuven, Ctr Methodol Educ Res, B-3000 Louvain, Belgium.
RP Petry, K, Katholieke Univ Leuven, Ctr Parenting Child Welf & Disabil, Andreas Vesaliusstr 2,Box 3765, B-3000 Louvain, Belgium.
EM Katja.Petry@ped.kuleuven.be
DE People with profound intellectual and multiple disabilities; Quality of
   life; Psychometric evaluation
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; PROFOUND MULTIPLE DISABILITIES; ABERRANT BEHAVIOR
   CHECKLIST; PEOPLE; SATISFACTION; EXPERIENCE; EMOTIONS; STAFF
AB Recently, several instruments have been developed to measure the subjective component of the quality of life (QOL) of people with profound intellectual and multiple disabilities (PIMD). A next step, however, must be the further validation of these instruments. The present study aimed at evaluating the psychometric properties of one of these instruments, the Dutch version of the Mood, Interest and Pleasure Questionnaire (MIPQ). The MIPQ is a 25-item Likert scale questionnaire with two subscales (Mood and Interest and Pleasure). The MIPQ and the Aberrant Behavior Checklist were completed on 360 participants with severe or profound intellectual disabilities. About 27% of these participants were included in an examination of test-retest of and the inter-rater reliability of the MIPQ. The results suggest that the proposed two-factor structure did not show an adequate fit to our data. An exploratory factor analysis revealed a three-factor structure with positive mood, negative mood and interest as three correlated but distinct subscales. These results are in concurrence with the literature on positive emotions. High internal consistency (alpha >= .80), high inter-rater (r >= .69) and high test-retest reliability (r >= .86) were found, which indicates the reliable use of the MIPQ in the population of people with PIMD. Strong negative correlations between the MIPQ total score and the Aberant Behavior Checklist's 'lethargy, social withdrawal' subscale provides some evidence of the construct validity of the MIPQ. However, further validation of the MIPQ including other measures of subjective well-being is warranted. (C) 2010 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Aman MG, 2002, ANNOTATED BIBLIO ABE
   Aman MG, 1986, ABERRANT BEHAV CHECK
   AMAN MG, 1985, AM J MENT DEF, V89, P492
   BORTHWICKDUFFY S, 1990, QUALITY LIFE PERSPEC
   BROWN EC, 2002, RES DEV DISABIL, V23, P4540
   Browne M. W., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, P136, DOI DOI 10.1177/0049124192021002001
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Cummins RA, 2005, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V49, P699, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.2005.00738.x
   Cummins RA, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V43, P307, DOI 10.1023/A:1006831107052
   Diener E., 2003, ADV CELL AGING GERON, V15, P187, DOI 10.1016/S1566-3124(03)15007-9
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   Fredrickson Barbara L., 2008, HDB EMOTIONS, P777
   GOODE D, 1994, QUALITY LIFE PERSONS, P197
   HEAL LW, 1996, QUALITY LIFE, V1, P91
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Lowry MA, 1998, J DEV PHYS DISABIL, V10, P387, DOI 10.1023/A:1021858622501
   LYONS G, 2003, THESIS U NEWCASTLE N
   Lyons G, 2005, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V49, P766, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.2005.00748.x
   McVilly KR, 2000, J INTELLECT DEV DIS, V25, P19
   Nakken H., 2007, J POLICY PRACT INTEL, V4, P83, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1741-1130.2007.00104.X
   Nunnally J. C., 1994, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   Ouellette-Kuntz H., 1996, QUALITY LIFE HLTH PR, P268
   Paclawskyj TR, 1997, RES DEV DISABIL, V18, P289, DOI 10.1016/S0891-4222(97)00010-3
   Petry K, 2007, EDUC TRAIN DEV DISAB, V42, P130
   Petry K, 2005, J APPL RES INTELLECT, V18, P35, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-3148.2004.00209.x
   Petry K, 2009, RES DEV DISABIL, V30, P1394, DOI 10.1016/j.ridd.2009.06.007
   Petry K, 2007, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V51, P334, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.2006.00882.x
   Rapley M, 1998, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V42, P37, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2788.1998.00066.x
   Robinson MD, 1998, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V20, P206, DOI 10.1207/15324839851036688
   Rosenberg E. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P247, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.247
   Ross E, 2003, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V42, P81, DOI 10.1348/014466503762842039
   Schalock RL, 2002, MENT RETARD, V40, P457, DOI 10.1352/0047-6765(2002)040<0457:CMAAOQ>2.0.CO;2
   SCHALOCK RL, 2004, INT HDB APPL RES INT
   Scollon CN, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P257, DOI 10.1007/s10902-007-9079-9
   SEIFERT M, 2001, ZEILPERSPEKTIVE LEBE
   SELAI CE, 1993, J ROY SOC MED, V86, P440
   Sharma S, 1995, APPL MULTIVARIATE TE
   Stancliffe RJ, 2000, EVAL PROGRAM PLANN, V23, P89, DOI 10.1016/S0149-7189(99)00042-7
   Streiner D, 1995, HLTH MEASUREMENT SCA
   STURMEY P, 1994, AM J MENT RETARD, V99, P201
   Verdugo MA, 2005, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V49, P707, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.2005.00739.x
   Vos P, 2010, J APPL RES INTELLECT, V23, P366, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-3148.2010.00553.x
NR 42
TC 8
BP 1652
EP 1658
PY 2010
PD NOV-DEC
VL 31
IS 6
DI 10.1016/j.ridd.2010.04.011
GA 669JF
UT WOS:000283343000066
ER

PT B
AU Morrow-Howell, N
   Tang, FY
   Kim, J
   Lee, M
   Sherraden, M
AF Morrow-Howell, N
   Tang, FY
   Kim, J
   Lee, M
   Sherraden, M
TI Maximizing the productive engagement of older adults
SO SUCCESSFUL AGING THROUGH THE LIFE SPAN: INTERGENERATIONAL ISSUES IN HEALTH
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 Washington Univ, George Warren Brown Sch Social Work, St Louis, MO 63130 USA.
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; EMPLOYED CAREGIVERS; FAMILY CAREGIVERS; MULTIPLE
   ROLES; SOCIAL SUPPORT; HEALTH; RETIREMENT; WORK; PARTICIPATION;
   VOLUNTEERISM
CR ABRAHAM IL, 1996, NURSING EC, V14, P232
   *ABT ASS INC, 2001, PROF AMERICORPS MEM
   *ADM AG, 2003, NAT FAM CAR SUPP PRO
   *AG INT, 2001, RSVP ACC REP
   *AG INT, 2002, SEN COMP ACC REP
   *AM ASS RET PERS, 2001, POL BOOK AARP PUBL P
   Aquino JA, 1996, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V43, P480, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.43.4.480
   Bass S. A., 1995, OLDER ACTIVE AM 55 C, P263
   Bass S. A., 2001, PRODUCTIVE AGING CON, P37
   Berkman LF, 1983, HLTH WAYS LIVING ALA
   Bull M J, 1990, West J Nurs Res, V12, P758, DOI 10.1177/019394599001200605
   *BUR LAB STAT, 2002, VOL US
   *BUR LAB STAT, 2003, LAB FORC DEM DAT
   BURKHAUSER R, 1997, IMPLEMENTING PROWORK
   Butler RN, 1997, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V278, P1372, DOI 10.1001/jama.278.16.1372
   CANTOR MH, 1983, GERONTOLOGIST, V23, P597
   CARDEN M, 2001, SERVICE LEARNING OLD
   CARO FG, 1992, PATTERNS PRODUCTIVIT
   CARO FG, 2003, J AGING SOCIAL POLIC, V14
   CARO FG, 1995, OLDER ACTIVE AM 55 A, P71
   *CAT FED DOM ASS, 2002, SERV CORPS RET EX AS
   *CDC, 1999, NATL VIT STAT REP, V47, P28
   CHAMBER SM, 1987, GOOD DEEDS OLD AGE V
   CHAMBRE SM, 1984, GERONTOLOGIST, V24, P292
   CHAMBRE SM, 1993, GERONTOLOGIST, V33, P221
   CHAO E, 2001, OLDER AM ACT AM LEG
   Chen Y.-P., 1993, ACHIEVING PRODUCTIVE
   Cnaan RA, 1999, J SOC SERV RES, V24, P1
   Commission on Family and Medical Leave, 1996, WORK BAL REP C FAM M
   CONNER KA, 1985, EDUC GERONTOL, V11, P337, DOI 10.1080/0380127850110602
   *CTR HUM RES, 1999, SUMM REP NATL EV LEA
   Dautzenberg MGH, 1999, WOMEN HEALTH, V29, P57, DOI 10.1300/J013v29n04_04
   DOTY P, 1995, OLDER ACTIVE AM 55 C, P97
   *EIC, 2003, 596 PUBL
   EKERDT D, 1995, ENCY AGING, P819
   EKERDT DJ, 1986, GERONTOLOGIST, V26, P239
   ESTERLING BA, 1994, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V13, P291, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.13.4.291
   EVERARD KM, 2000, GERONTOLOGIST B, V55, pS208
   Faison K J, 1999, J Community Health Nurs, V16, P243, DOI 10.1207/S15327655JCHN1604_4
   FENGLER AP, 1984, RES AGING, V6, P189, DOI 10.1177/0164027584006002003
   FISHER B, 1998, SOCIAL GERONTOLOGY, P43
   Fisher L. R., 1993, OLDER VOLUNTEERS GUI
   FOSTER L, 2000, CASH COUNSELING CONS
   FREEDMAN M, 2001, PRODUCTIVE AGING CON, P245
   FREEDMAN M, 2002, MAKING POLICY AGING
   FREEDMAN M, 1994, SENIORS NATL COMMUNI
   Freedman M., 1999, PRIME TIME BABY BOOM
   GALLAGHER SK, 1994, J MARRIAGE FAM, V56, P567, DOI 10.2307/352868
   Gallo WT, 2000, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V55, pS131
   GARY B, 2000, RETIREMENT TRENDS PO
   GEORGE LK, 1986, GERONTOLOGIST, V26, P253
   GONYEA J, 1997, PUBLIC POLICY AGING, V8, P1
   GOODE WJ, 1960, AM SOCIOL REV, V25, P483, DOI 10.2307/2092933
   GRANA JM, 1987, EVALUATION VETERANS
   HERZ D, 1989, MON LABOR REV, V12, P14
   Herzog A. R., 1993, ACHIEVING PRODUCTIVE, P119
   HERZOG A.R., 1989, J GERONTOL, V44, P129
   HERZOG AR, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P202, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.6.2.202
   Hill ET, 2002, MON LABOR REV, V125, P39
   HINTERLONG J, 2002, PRODUCTIVE ENGAGEMEN
   Hooyman Nancy, 1995, FEMINIST PERSPECTIVE
   HOUSE JS, 1988, SCIENCE, V241, P540, DOI 10.1126/science.3399889
   Hunter K I, 1980, Int J Aging Hum Dev, V12, P205, DOI 10.2190/0H6V-QPPP-7JK4-LR38
   *IND SECT, 2002, AM SEN VOL
   *INT REV SERV, 2001, PUBL CHILD DEP CAR E, V503
   Intrieri R. C., 1994, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V49, P19
   Kasl SV, 2000, SOCIAL EPIDEMIOLOGY, P118
   KAUFMAN BE, 2003, ECONOMICS LAB MARKET
   KAYE LW, 1995, J GERONTOL SOC WORK, V23, P99
   KIM J, 2003, WORKING PAPER CTR SO
   Kollmann Geoffrey, 2000, SOCIAL SECURITY SUMM
   KRAMER BJ, 1997, GERNTOLOGIST, V39, P658
   Lechner VM, 1996, J APPL GERONTOL, V15, P102, DOI 10.1177/073346489601500107
   *LIT SUPP SERV, 1984, IMP EV FOST GRANDP P
   Marks NF, 1998, J MARRIAGE FAM, V60, P951, DOI 10.2307/353637
   Mathers CD, 1998, MED J AUSTRALIA, V168, P178
   MOEN P, 1995, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V36, P259, DOI 10.2307/2137342
   MOEN P, 1989, AM SOCIOL REV, V54, P635, DOI 10.2307/2095884
   MOEN P, 1992, AM J SOCIOL, V97, P1612, DOI 10.1086/229941
   MorBarak ME, 1995, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V41, P325, DOI 10.2190/VGTG-EPK6-Q4BH-Q67Q
   MORBARAK ME, PERSPECTIVES PRODUCT
   MORBARAK ME, 1992, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V35, P145, DOI 10.2190/TVEV-FU7E-NE33-TKYC
   Morris R, 1996, J Volunt Adm, V14, P5
   MORROWHOWELL N, 2001, ORIDUCTIVE AGING CON, P285
   MORROWHOWELL N, 2003, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V53, pS137
   MUSCIK MA, 1999, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V54, pS173
   Neal MB, 1997, GERONTOLOGIST, V37, P804
   NIGHTINGALE D, 1998, IMPLICATIONS OPPORTU
   Noonan AE, 1997, GERONTOLOGIST, V37, P785
   OKUN MA, 1993, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V36, P57, DOI 10.2190/89U5-BBB5-LA35-Y435
   *PEAC CORPS, 2002, HIST 1960
   *PEAC CORPS, 2002, FAST FACTS
   PETER D, 1999, NEW FACE RETIREMENT
   Purcell PJ, 2000, MON LABOR REV, V123, P19
   Riley M. W., 1994, AGE STRUCTURAL LAG S
   Robinson K M, 1990, Sch Inq Nurs Pract, V4, P189
   Rowe John W., 1998, SUCCESSFUL AGING
   ROZARIO PA, 2000, POLICY IMPLICATIONS
   RUSHING B, 1992, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V33, P126, DOI 10.2307/2137251
   SAMORODOV A, 1999, AGING LAB MARKET OLD
   SCHARLACH AE, 1994, GERONTOLOGIST, V34, P378
   SCHULZ R, 1995, GERONTOLOGIST, V35, P771
   Schulz R., 1990, J GERONTOL PSYCHOL S, V45, P181
   Schulz R, 1999, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V282, P2215, DOI 10.1001/jama.282.23.2215
   Seltzer MM, 2000, GERONTOLOGIST, V40, P165
   *SEN CORPS, 2002, RES FOST GRANDP PROG
   *SEN CORPS, 2002, RES RSVP OVER
   *SEN CORPS, 2002, RES SEN COMP PROGR R
   *SEN CORPS, 2002, SEN CORPS RES
   *SERV LEAD, 1999, ADV VOL TAX CRED VOL
   SHELTON A, 2000, SOCIAL SECURITY EARN
   Sherraden M., 2001, PRODUCTIVE AGING CON, P260
   SMITH DH, 1994, NONPROF VOLUNT SEC Q, V23, P243
   SPITZE G, 1994, J GERONTOL, V49, pS107
   *SRA TECHN, 1985, SEN COMP PROGR IMP E
   Stone R I, 1994, J Aging Soc Policy, V6, P57, DOI 10.1300/J031v06n01_05
   Strawbridge WJ, 1997, GERONTOLOGIST, V37, P505
   Sundeen R. A., 1992, NONPROFIT VOLUNTARY, V21, P271, DOI 10.1177/089976409202100306
   Tennstedt S., 1999, FAMILY CAREGIVING AG
   Tennstedt S, 1992, J Aging Health, V4, P58, DOI 10.1177/089826439200400104
   Thoits PA, 2001, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V42, P115, DOI 10.2307/3090173
   TOWNSEND A, 1989, PSYCHOL AGING, V4, P393, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.4.4.393
   UCCELLO CE, 1998, FACTORS INFLUENCING
   *US BUR CENS, 1996, STAT ABSTR US 2001
   U.S. Bureau of the Census, 2001, STAT ABSTR US
   *US DEP HHS, 2002, HHS APPR EXP IND CHO
   *US DEP VET AFF, SELF EV PROM COMM LI
   *US FREED CORPS, 2002, US FREED CORPS PRINC
   U.S. General Accounting Office, 2001, OLD WORK DEM TRENDS
   *US HOUS REPR, 2000, GREEN BOOK 1
   Van Willigen M, 2000, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V55, pS308
   Vitaliano PP, 1996, PSYCHOSOM MED, V58, P489
   WAGNER DL, 1997, COMP ANAL CAR DAT CA
   WALKER AJ, 1990, FAM RELAT, V39, P147, DOI 10.2307/585716
   Wallsten SS, 2000, J AGING HEALTH, V12, P90, DOI 10.1177/089826430001200105
   Warburton J, 1998, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V46, P229, DOI 10.2190/6N5V-TD6J-L8D7-BY7D
   WESTAT, 1998, EFFECTIVE PRACTICES
   WHITEMEANS SI, 1990, GERONTOLOGIST, V30, P758
   Wilcox S, 1999, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V54B, P189
   WILSON J, 2000, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V26, P216
   Yee JL, 2000, GERONTOLOGIST, V40, P147
   Zarit SH, 1999, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V14, P165, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1166(199903)14:3<165::AID-GPS966>3.0.CO;2-O
NR 142
TC 0
BP 19
EP 53
PY 2004
GA BBP57
UT WOS:000226897200002
ER

PT J
AU Kirkcaldy, BD
   Siefen, RG
   Wittig, U
   Schuller, A
   Brahler, E
   Merbach, M
AF Kirkcaldy, BD
   Siefen, RG
   Wittig, U
   Schuller, A
   Brahler, E
   Merbach, M
TI Health and emigration: subjective evaluation of health status and
   physical symptoms in Russian-speaking migrants
SO STRESS AND HEALTH
J9 STRESS HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Clin Leipzig, Dept Med Psychol & Med Sociol, D-04103 Leipzig, Germany.
   Inst Study Occupat & Mental Hlth, D-40593 Dusseldorf, Germany.
   Westfalia Clin Child & Adolescent Psychiat & Psyc, D-43770 Marl, Germany.
RP Merbach, M, Univ Clin Leipzig, Dept Med Psychol & Med Sociol, Philipp Rosenthal Str 55, D-04103 Leipzig, Germany.
EM Martin.Merbach@medizin.uni-leipzig.de
DE migration; acculturation; health; ethnic German immigrants; longitudinal
   study
ID FORMER SOVIET-UNION; PSYCHOLOGICAL DISTRESS; SOCIAL SUPPORT; JEWISH
   IMMIGRANTS; ACCULTURATION; COMPLAINTS; CARE; DEMORALIZATION; ADAPTATION;
   DEPRESSION
AB This is a longitudinal study exploring self-reported health status and physical symptoms of Russian-speaking migrants (n = 307) from the states formed after the break up of the Soviet Union. These health status reports were compared with Russians in Russia (n = 300) and non-immigrant native German test subjects (n = 310). Focus was on the change in subjective evaluation of physical health and adaptation to a new medical health care system as part of the acculturation process following migration.
   Migrants have more health problems than both the Russians and the native population. In addition to the stress triggered by the critical life event of migration, this finding may also reflect the poorer health status and health care in the countries of origin. In particular, immigrants suffer from headaches and symptoms of exhaustion, which are interpreted as physical correlates of the cognitive overload caused by migration. The subjective state of health of the migrants within the first 18-24 months after arrival (N = 138) showed hardly any changes. However, a high degree of satisfaction with life in the adopted country and an acculturation style distinguished by contact with the host culture correlate to a low level of health problems. The social implications of these findings are discussed. Copyright (c) 2005 John Wiley & Sons, Ltd.
CR Achenbach T, 1991, MANUAL CHILD BEHAV C
   Aroian KJ, 1996, WESTERN J NURS RES, V18, P655, DOI 10.1177/019394599601800604
   Aroian KJ, 2003, SEX ROLES, V48, P39, DOI 10.1023/A:1022392528490
   BARONEPEL O, 2001, ISRAEL MED ASSOC J, V12, P940
   Barr DA, 1996, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V86, P307, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.86.3.307
   Berry JW, 1997, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V46, P5, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.1997.tb01087.x
   BERRY JW, 1992, INT MIGR, V30, P69
   BIRMAN D, 1993, GENETIC SOCIAL GEN P, P103
   Bochner S., 1989, CULTURE SHOCK PSYCHO
   Brahler E, 2000, PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED, V50, P14, DOI 10.1055/s-2000-13233
   BRAHLER E, 1995, GIESSNER BESCHWERDEB
   BROWN GW, 1986, PSYCHOL MED, V16, P813
   Brown JV, 1997, SOC SCI MED, V45, P1265, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(97)00054-3
   BRUCKS U, 1994, PROBLEME ZUWANDERUNG, V1, P53
   *BUND, 2003, JAHR AUSS
   *BUND AN AUSL, 2003, MIGR AS ZAHL
   Collatz J., 1998, MIGRATION GESUNDHEIT, P33
   *COUNC EUR, 2000, HLTH COND MIGR REF E
   DAVD M, 2002, GEBURTSH FRAUENHEILK, V62, P37
   *EC PROF BOOKS LTD, 2001, EUR FIG FACT FIG 48
   EHRIG CH, 1993, PSYCHISCHE PSYCHOSOM, P120
   ESSER H, 1980, ASPEKTE WADNERUNGSSO
   ETE E, 1995, PSYCHOL PATHOLOGIE M, P209
   *EUR, 1994, EUR STAT
   Fielding Tony, 2003, 14 U SUSS SUSS CTR M
   FLAHERTY JA, 1986, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V27, P149, DOI 10.1016/0010-440X(86)90023-4
   FRIEBEL P, 1992, MACHT MIGRANTEN DEUT, P147
   FROGNER E, 1994, PROBLEME ZUWANDERUNG, V1, P104
   Furnham A, 1997, PSYCHOL REP, V80, P63, DOI 10.2466/PR0.80.1.63-66
   GAITANIDES S, 2003, INTERKULTURELLE KOMP
   GUNAY E, 1990, PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED, V40, P417
   GUNKEL S, 1992, PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED, V42, P414
   Gutkovich Z, 1999, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V40, P117
   Kessler R. C., 1985, SOCIAL SUPPORT THEOR, P491
   KIRKCALDY BD, 2002, Z GESUNDHEITSPSYCHOL, V9, P57
   KIRKCALDY BD, 1995, EUR REV APPL PSYCHOL, V45, P121
   KORNISCHKA J, 1992, PSYCHISCHE SOZIALE P
   KWON S, 2002, PSYCHOMED, V14, P155
   Lantermann E.D., 1999, AUSSIEDLER DEUTSCHLA, P165
   Lehr U., 1997, Z GERONTOPSYCHOL PSY, V10, P245
   LINSCHOTEN PV, 1993, SOZIALE KONSTRUKTION, P169
   LOUTZ N, 1994, PERSPECTIVES INTERCU, P263
   Marschalck P, 2001, MIGRATION KRANKHEIT, P9
   MASUMBUKU JT, 1995, PSYCHISCHE SCHWIERIE
   MERBACH M, 2002, GESCHLECHT GESUNDHEI, P258
   Mirsky J, 1997, INT J PSYCHOL, V32, P221
   MUHLIN GL, 1979, INT J SOC PSYCHIATR, V25, P258, DOI 10.1177/002076407902500405
   NICASSIO PM, 1984, J CROSS CULTURAL PSY, V15, P337
   REMENNICK LI, 1999, SEX ROLES J RS
   Ritsner M, 1999, INT J SOC PSYCHIATR, V45, P125, DOI 10.1177/002076409904500205
   ROGNER J, 2001, MIGRATION KRANKHEIT, P207
   SCHKOLNIKOW W, 2000, AUSW BEITR DEM SIT R, P68
   SCHMITZ PG, 2001, MIGRATION KRANKHEIT, P123
   SCHUMACHER J, 2005, UNPUB DIAGNOSTICA
   SCHWARZER R, 1995, PSYCHOL GESUNDHEITSV
   SETTERTBULTE W, 2001, MIGRATION KRAKHEIT P, P171
   Sundquist J, 2000, J NERV MENT DIS, V188, P357, DOI 10.1097/00005053-200006000-00006
   Tulchinsky TH, 1996, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V86, P313, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.86.3.313
   WEI C, 1994, J HLTH ED, V25, P266
   WESTERMEYER J, 1984, SOC SCI MED, V18, P87, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(84)90348-4
NR 60
TC 14
BP 295
EP 309
PY 2005
PD DEC
VL 21
IS 5
DI 10.1002/smi.1068
GA 009EA
UT WOS:000235092900003
ER

PT J
AU van Goethem, A
   Sloboda, J
AF van Goethem, Annelies
   Sloboda, John
TI The functions of music for affect regulation
SO MUSICAE SCIENTIAE
J9 MUSIC SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 [van Goethem, Annelies] Keele Univ, Sch Psychol, Keele ST5 5BG, Staffs, England.
RP van Goethem, A, Keele Univ, Sch Psychol, Keele ST5 5BG, Staffs, England.
EM annelies.vangoethem@gmail.com
DE affect regulation; everyday life; music listening; strategies and
   mechanisms
ID AFFECT-REGULATION STRATEGIES; MOOD REGULATION; SELF-REGULATION;
   EMOTIONS; SCIENCE
AB Musical experiences are often reported to influence emotions (Juslin & Vastfjall, 2008: Sloboda. O'Neill. & Ivaldi. 2001): people consciously and unconsciously use music to change, create, maintain or enhance their emotions and moods (affect) on a daily basis for their personal benefit (DeNora. 1999: Schramm. 2005). This is known as affect regulation. However, existing research has not yet answered questions of how music regulates affect, especially beyond the expressive properties of music (Meyer. 1956). The aims of the studies presented here were to investigate (a) how music functions to regulate affect, (b) which affects it regulates, and (c) whether music listening can be considered a successful affect regulation device. A one-week diary study with interviews and a three-week diary study were conducted. The main findings were: (1) music helps through broader affect regulation strategies like distraction, introspection, and active coping; music can for example distract someone from the affect or situation, or help to think about the affect or situation in a rational way; (2) music plays a major role in creating happiness and relaxation; (3) music overall is a successful regulation device with a range of underlying mechanisms helping different strategies. The current paper is a valuable addition to the existing literature and provides several new insights into the function of music for affect regulation in everyday life. The insight gained into which strategies and underlying mechanisms are involved when music is used for affect regulation might be used for the benefit of people's emotional wellbeing.
CR Batt-Rawden K, 2005, MUSIC EDUC RES, V7, P289, DOI 10.1080/14613800500324507
   BEHNE K.-E., 1997, PERCEPTION COGNITION, P143
   Bushman BJ, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P17, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.81.1.17
   CARVER CS, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P267, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.56.2.267
   Christensen T. C., 2003, J HAPPINESS STUD, V4, P53, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1023609306024
   DeNora T, 1999, POETICS, V27, P31, DOI 10.1016/S0304-422X(99)00017-0
   Fichman L, 1999, COGNITIVE THER RES, V23, P483, DOI 10.1023/A:1018768320680
   FOLKMAN S, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P150, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.1.150
   GABRIELSSON A, 2010, MUSIC EMOTION THEORY, P547
   Gabrielsson A., 1995, MUSIC MIND MACHINE P, P195
   Gross J. J., 2007, HDB EMOTION REGULATI
   Gross J. J., 2006, EMOTION REGULATION C, P13, DOI DOI 10.1037/11468-001
   Gross JJ, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P551, DOI 10.1080/026999399379186
   HEIDE EJ, 1984, BEHAV RES THER, V22, P1
   Hektner J. M., 2007, EXPERIENCE SAMPLING
   Hevner K, 1937, AM J PSYCHOL, V49, P621, DOI 10.2307/1416385
   Juslin P. N., 2009, OXFORD HDB MUSIC PSY, P131
   Juslin PN, 2008, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V31, P559, DOI 10.1017/S0140525X08005293
   Juslin PN, 2004, J NEW MUSIC RES, V33, P217, DOI 10.1080/0929821042000317813
   Kamholz BW, 2006, COGNITIVE THER RES, V30, P227, DOI 10.1007/s10608-006-9013-1
   Knobloch S, 2002, J COMMUN, V52, P351, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-2466.2002.tb02549.x
   Larsen RJ, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P129, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1103_01
   Meyer L. B., 1956, EMOTION MEANING MUSI
   MORRIS WN, 1987, MOTIV EMOTION, V11, P215, DOI 10.1007/BF01001412
   North AC, 2004, MUSIC PERCEPT, V22, P41, DOI 10.1525/mp.2004.22.1.41
   Parkinson B, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P277
   Reis H. T., 2000, HDB RES METHODS SOCI, P190
   Saarikallio S., 2007, PSYCHOL MUSIC, V35, P88, DOI DOI 10.1177/0305735607068889
   Saarikallio SH, 2008, MUSIC SCI, V12, P291
   SALOVEY S, 2002, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V17, P611
   Schramm H., 2005, MOOD MANAGEMENT DURC
   Sloboda J, 2008, NATURE, V454, P32, DOI 10.1038/454032a
   SLOBODA J. A., 2001, MUSIC EMOTION THEORY, P71
   SLOBODA JA, 1992, COGNITIVE BASES OF MUSICAL COMMUNICATION, P33, DOI 10.1037/10104-003
   Sloboda J. A., 2001, MUSIC EMOTION THEORY, P361
   Sloboda J. A., 2001, MUSIC SCI, V5, P9
   Sloboda J. A., 1991, PSYCHOL MUSIC, V19, P110, DOI 10.1177/0305735691192002
   SLOBODA J. A., 2010, HDB MUSIC EMOTION TH, P493
   Strauss A. L., 1967, DISCOVERY GROUNDED T
   THAYER RE, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P910, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.67.5.910
   VANGOETHEM A, 2010, THESIS KEE U
   Zentner M, 2008, EMOTION, V8, P494, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.8.4.494
NR 42
TC 3
BP 208
EP 228
PY 2011
PD SPR
VL 15
IS 2
DI 10.1177/1029864911401174
GA 799RK
UT WOS:000293303600005
ER

PT J
AU Gobina, I
   Zaborskis, A
   Pudule, I
   Kalnins, I
   Villerusa, A
AF Gobina, Inese
   Zaborskis, Apolinaras
   Pudule, Iveta
   Kalnins, Ilze
   Villerusa, Anita
TI Bullying and subjective health among adolescents at schools in Latvia
   and Lithuania
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PUBLIC HEALTH
J9 INT J PUBLIC HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Gobina, Inese; Villerusa, Anita] Riga Stradins Univ, Dept Epidemiol & Publ Hlth, LV-1007 Riga, Latvia.
   [Zaborskis, Apolinaras] Kaunas Univ Med Lithuania, Inst Biomed Res, Kaunas, Lithuania.
   [Kalnins, Ilze] Univ Toronto, Dept Publ Hlth Sci, Toronto, ON M5S 1A1, Canada.
RP Gobina, I, Riga Stradins Univ, Dept Epidemiol & Publ Hlth, Dzirciema St 16, LV-1007 Riga, Latvia.
EM inese.gobina@gmail.com
DE Bullying; Health; Adolescence
ID PSYCHOSOCIAL ADJUSTMENT; ASSOCIATION; CHILDREN; YOUTH; DEPRESSION;
   PREVALENCE; BEHAVIORS; SYMPTOMS; VICTIMS; BULLIES
AB Objectives: To investigate the prevalence of bullying among adolescents in Latvia and Lithuania and to study its association with self-rated health, health complaints, and life satisfaction.
   Methods: A total of 3417 students in Latvia and 5626 in Lithuania were surveyed using the Health Behaviour Study among School-aged Children 2001/2002 (HBSC) questionnaire and research protocol.
   Results: Being a victim, bully, or bully/victim was reported by 30.1% adolescents in Latvia and 52.3% in Lithuania with the highest proportion reporting being a victim. Bullying was associated with poor subjective health and low life satisfaction.
   Conclusions: The factors explaining the difference of bullying prevalence between both countries should be studied to develop effective anti-bullying interventions relevant to local conditions.
CR CURRIE C, 2004, YOUNG PEOPLES HLTH C, P55
   DUE P, 2005, EUR J PUBLIC HEALTH, V15, P28
   Forero R, 1999, BRIT MED J, V319, P344
   Haynie DL, 2001, J EARLY ADOLESCENCE, V21, P29, DOI 10.1177/0272431601021001002
   Ivarsson T, 2005, NORD J PSYCHIAT, V59, P365, DOI 10.1080/08039480500227816
   Kaltiala-Heino R, 1999, BRIT MED J, V319, P348
   Kumpulainen K, 1998, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V22, P705, DOI 10.1016/S0145-2134(98)00049-0
   Nansel TR, 2001, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V285, P2094, DOI 10.1001/jama.285.16.2094
   Nansel TR, 2004, ARCH PEDIAT ADOL MED, V158, P730, DOI 10.1001/archpedi.158.8.730
   OLWEUS D, 1994, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V35, P1171, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1994.tb01229.x
   RIGBY K, 2000, NATURE SCH BULLYING, P324
   Roberts C, 2007, J PUBLIC HLTH, V15, P179, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10389-007-0100-X
   Solberg ME, 2003, AGGRESSIVE BEHAV, V29, P239, DOI 10.1002/ab.10047
   Williams K, 1996, BRIT MED J, V313, P17
   Wolke D, 2000, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V41, P989, DOI 10.1111/1469-7610.00687
   Wolke D, 2001, ARCH DIS CHILD, V85, P197, DOI 10.1136/adc.85.3.197
   ZABORSKIS A, 1994, MED LITH, V41, P614
NR 17
TC 6
BP 272
EP 276
PY 2008
VL 53
IS 5
DI 10.1007/s00038-008-7041-1
GA 366FD
UT WOS:000260465100009
ER

PT J
AU Corrice, AM
   Glidden, LM
AF Corrice, April M.
   Glidden, Laraine Masters
TI The Down Syndrome Advantage: Fact or Fiction?
SO AJIDD-AMERICAN JOURNAL ON INTELLECTUAL AND DEVELOPMENTAL DISABILITIES
J9 AJIDD-AM J INTELLECT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Glidden, Laraine Masters] St Marys Coll Maryland, Dept Psychol, St Marys City, MD 20686 USA.
RP Glidden, LM, St Marys Coll Maryland, Dept Psychol, 18952 E Fisher Rd, St Marys City, MD 20686 USA.
EM amcorrice@smcm.edu; lmglidden@smcm.edu
ID MENTAL-RETARDATION; INTELLECTUAL DISABILITY; SYNDROME SPECIFICITY;
   ADAPTIVE-BEHAVIOR; TEACHER RATINGS; CHILDREN; AUTISM; STRESS; FAMILY;
   MOTHERS
AB The "Down syndrome advantage" is the popular conception that children with Down syndrome are easier to rear than children with other developmental disabilities. We assessed whether mothers of children with developmental disabilities would demonstrate a consistent Down syndrome advantage as their children aged from 12 to 18 years. Results did not reveal significant differences between mothers of children with Down syndrome and mothers of children with other developmental disabilities on most maternal functioning variables. Although the prior group reported a consistent advantage in terms of personal reward and subjective well-being, these diagnostic group differences disappeared when maternal age and child adaptive behavior were controlled. We concluded that these variables may help to explain the Down syndrome advantage.
CR Abbeduto L, 2004, AM J MENT RETARD, V109, P237, DOI 10.1352/0895-8017(2004)109<237:PWACIM>2.0.CO;2
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   BECK AT, 1988, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V8, P77, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(88)90050-5
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   Blacher J, 2006, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V50, P184, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.2005.00768.x
   Cahill BM, 1996, AM J MENT RETARD, V101, P149
   CAPPS L, 1993, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V61, P475, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.61.3.475
   CLAYTON JM, 1994, AM J MENT RETARD, V99, P313
   Down JL, 1866, LONDON HOSPITAL CLIN, V3, P259
   Dykens EM, 1999, INT REV RES MENT RET, V22, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0074-7750(08)60129-9
   Eisenhower AS, 2005, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V49, P657, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.2005.00699.x
   FARBER B, 1960, J HEALTH HUM BEHAV, V1, P108, DOI 10.2307/2949009
   FARBER B, 1959, MONOGRAPHS SOC RES C, V25
   FEATHERMAN DL, 1982, MEASURES SOCIOECONOM, P83
   GATH A, 1977, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V130, P405, DOI 10.1192/bjp.130.4.405
   GATH A, 1986, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V149, P156, DOI 10.1192/bjp.149.2.156
   GATH A, 1984, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V26, P500
   GLIDDEN LM, 1993, AM J MENT RETARD, V97, P481
   Glidden LM, 2007, AM J MENT RETARD, V112, P275, DOI 10.1352/0895-8017(2007)112[275:MPDRAW]2.0.CO;2
   GLIDDEN LM, 1993, COGNITIVE COPING FAM, P188
   GLIDDEN LM, 1998, ADOPTION Q, V1, P27, DOI 10.1300/J145v01n03_03
   Hodapp RM, 2007, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V51, P1018, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.2007.00994.x
   Hodapp RM, 1999, INT REV RES MENT RET, V22, P27, DOI 10.1016/S0074-7750(08)60130-5
   Hodapp RM, 2003, BRIT J DEV PSYCHOL, V21, P137, DOI 10.1348/026151003321164672
   Hodapp RM, 2001, PARENT-SCI PRACT, V1, P317, DOI 10.1207/S15327922PAR0104_3
   Holroyd J., 1987, QUESTIONNAIRE RESOUR
   HOLROYD J, 1976, AM J MENT DEF, V80, P431
   KASARI C, 1996, DOWN SYNDROME Q, V1, P1
   Lambert N., 1993, AAMR ADAPTIVE BEHAV
   LEJEUNE J, 1959, ANN GENETIQUE, V11, P116
   MINK IT, 1983, AM J MENT DEF, V87, P484
   SELTZER MM, 1993, AM J MENT RETARD, V97, P496
   Sparrow S, 1984, VINELAND ADAPTIVE BE
   Stoneman Z, 2007, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V51, P1006, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.2007.01012.x
   Urbano RC, 2007, AM J MENT RETARD, V112, P261, DOI 10.1352/0895-8017(2007)112[261:DIFOCW]2.0.CO;2
   Voelker S, 1997, MENT RETARD, V35, P10, DOI 10.1352/0047-6765(1997)035<0010:DIPATR>2.0.CO;2
   Voelker SL, 2000, J DEV PHYS DISABIL, V12, P367, DOI 10.1023/A:1009436230984
NR 37
TC 13
BP 254
EP 268
PY 2009
PD JUL
VL 114
IS 4
DI 10.1352/1944-7558-114.4.254-268
GA 469SQ
UT WOS:000267921200003
ER

PT J
AU Ganster, DC
AF Ganster, DC
TI Executive job demands: Suggestions from a stress and decision-making
   perspective
SO ACADEMY OF MANAGEMENT REVIEW
J9 ACAD MANAGE REV
LA English
DT Editorial Material
C1 Univ Arkansas, Sam M Walton Coll Business, Fayetteville, AR 72701 USA.
RP Ganster, DC, Univ Arkansas, Sam M Walton Coll Business, Fayetteville, AR 72701 USA.
ID CORONARY-HEART-DISEASE; COPING BEHAVIOR; RISK; HEALTH; DETERMINANTS;
   PERFORMANCE; ENVIRONMENT; WORKPLACE; COGNITION; MANAGERS
AB Hambrick, Finkelstein, and Mooney advance propositions concerning the effects of job demands on executive leadership and decision-making behaviors. I aim to encourage further thinking in this area, with comments flowing from a consideration of the stress and decision-making literature and the positive affect and problem-solving behavior literature. This perspective suggests both a finer-grained conceptualization of the executive job demands construct informed by specific characteristics of decision problems and a finer-grained conceptualization of executive decision behaviors focused on elements reflecting correspondence and coherence outcomes of decisions.
CR Ashby FG, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P529, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.3.529
   Benson lii L., 1993, TIME PRESSURE STRESS, P133
   Blix Hans, 2004, DISARMING IRAQ
   Bosma H, 1998, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V88, P68, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.88.1.68
   BRADY JV, 1958, J EXP ANAL BEHAV, V1, P69, DOI 10.1901/jeab.1958.1-69
   Brehmer B, 1988, HUMAN JUDGMENT SJT V
   Brief AP, 2002, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V53, P279, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.53.100901.135156
   BRIEF AP, 1987, J OCCUP BEHAV, V8, P115, DOI 10.1002/job.4030080203
   Broadbent D. E., 1971, DECISION STRESS
   Cacioppo JT, 1999, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V50, P191, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.50.1.191
   Caplan R. D., 1975, JOB DEMANDS WORKER H, P75
   Cooksey R., 1996, JUDGMENT ANAL THEORY
   COOPER C, 1981, EXECUTIVE FAMILIES S
   EISENHARDT KM, 1989, ACAD MANAGE J, V32, P543, DOI 10.2307/256434
   Finucane ML, 2000, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V13, P1, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0771(200001/03)13:1<1::AID-BDM333>3.0.CO;2-S
   Forgas JP, 2002, PSYCHOL INQ, V13, P1, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1301_01
   FOX ML, 1993, ACAD MANAGE J, V36, P289, DOI 10.2307/256524
   Frese M, 1999, J ORGAN BEHAV, V20, P761, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199909)20:5<761::AID-JOB951>3.0.CO;2-Y
   Ganster DC, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P954, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.86.5.954
   GANSTER DC, 1991, J MANAGE, V17, P235, DOI 10.1177/014920639101700202
   GARDNER DG, 1988, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V10, P81
   George JM, 1996, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V18, P75
   Hambrick DC, 2005, ACAD MANAGE REV, V30, P472
   Hammond K.R., 2000, JUDGMENT STRESS
   HOLLENBECK JR, 1994, J APPL PSYCHOL, V79, P592, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.79.4.592
   Isen AM, 2003, EMERGING PERSPECTIVE, P365
   ISEN AM, 1991, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V13, P1
   KAHNEMAN D, 1979, ECONOMETRICA, V47, P263, DOI 10.2307/1914185
   Kahneman D., 1982, JUDGMENT UNCERTAINTY
   KOTTER JP, 1982, HARVARD BUS REV, V60, P156
   KUHLBERGER A, 1998, ORG BEHAV HUMAN DECI, V75, P23
   LAPPA K, 1989, HOSP HEALTH NETWORK, V63, P80
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   Marmot MG, 1997, LANCET, V350, P235, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(97)04244-X
   McGrath J. E., 1976, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL, P1351
   MINTZBERG H, 1990, HARVARD BUS REV, V68, P163
   PAYNE JW, 1988, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V14, P534, DOI 10.1037//0278-7393.14.3.534
   Raby M., 1994, INT J AVIAT PSYCHOL, V4, P211, DOI DOI 10.1207/S15327108IJAP0403_
   Raiffa H., 1968, DECISION ANAL INTRO
   Schaubroeck J, 1999, J ORGAN BEHAV, V20, P753, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199909)20:5<753::AID-JOB950>3.0.CO;2-W
   Schwarz N., 1991, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGM, P55
   Shiv B, 1999, J CONSUM RES, V26, P278, DOI 10.1086/209563
   SIMON HA, 1956, PSYCHOL REV, V63, P129, DOI 10.1037/h0042769
   SITKIN SB, 1992, ACAD MANAGE REV, V17, P9, DOI 10.2307/258646
   Slattery JP, 2002, J MANAGE, V28, P89, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(01)00128-3
   SPECTOR PE, 1988, J APPL PSYCHOL, V73, P11, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.73.1.11
   STAW BM, 1993, ADMIN SCI QUART, V38, P304, DOI 10.2307/2393415
   SUTHERLAND VJ, 1995, LEADERSHIP ORG DEV, V16, P18, DOI 10.1108/01437739510100919
   TVERSKY A, 1981, SCIENCE, V211, P453, DOI 10.1126/science.7455683
   Weiss HM, 1999, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V78, P1, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1999.2824
   WEISS JM, 1971, J COMP PHYSIOL PSYCH, V77, P22, DOI 10.1037/h0031581
   Yates JE, 2003, EMERGING PERSPECTIVE, P13
   Yates JF, 1990, JUDGMENT DECISION MA
NR 53
TC 18
BP 492
EP 502
PY 2005
PD JUL
VL 30
IS 3
GA 940FM
UT WOS:000230129100002
ER

PT J
AU Elliott, TR
   Shewchuk, R
   Richeson, C
   Pickelman, H
   Franklin, KW
AF Elliott, TR
   Shewchuk, R
   Richeson, C
   Pickelman, H
   Franklin, KW
TI Problem-solving appraisal and the prediction of depression during
   pregnancy and in the postpartum period
SO JOURNAL OF COUNSELING AND DEVELOPMENT
J9 J COUNS DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV ALABAMA,DEPT HLTH SERV ADM,BIRMINGHAM,AL 35294.
   VIRGINIA COMMONWEALTH UNIV,RICHMOND,VA 23284.
   IIT,CHICAGO,IL 60616.
   UNIV VIRGINIA,CHARLOTTESVILLE,VA 22903.
RP Elliott, TR, UNIV ALABAMA,DEPT REHABIL MED,BIRMINGHAM,AL 35294, USA.
ID SELF-REPORT SCALE; SOCIAL SUPPORT; NEGATIVE AFFECTIVITY; ABILITY;
   STRESS; DISORDER; PREVALENCE; INVENTORY; DISTRESS; THERAPY
AB Based on the presumed mood-regulatory properties of the problem orientation component delineated in the social problem-solving model, a positive problem orientation was predicted to influence ongoing levels of positive and negative affect during pregnancy. Higher levels of positive affect and lower levels of negative affect would then in turn predict depression during pregnancy and in the postpartum period. This hypothesis was tested in 100 women. Path analyses supported the predicted relation of the problem orientation components to trait affectivity, and indirectly to peripartum and postpartum depression. Trait negative and positive affectivity was also associated with peripartum depression, and indirectly with post depression, as expected. Implications for the integrated social problem-solving model are discussed. Recommendations for assessment and counseling interventions with expectant women are offered.
CR ALBRIGHT A, 1993, J COUNS DEV, V71, P316
   AREAN PA, 1993, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V61, P1003, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.61.6.1003
   AUERBACH SM, 1989, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V57, P388, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.57.3.388
   Bollen K. A., 1989, STRUCTURAL EQUATIONS
   CARVER CS, 1987, COGNITIVE THER RES, V11, P449, DOI 10.1007/BF01175355
   Chartrand J. M., 1993, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V1, P66, DOI DOI 10.1177/106907279300100107
   COLLINS NL, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P1243, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.6.1243
   CUTRONA CE, 1983, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V92, P161, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.92.2.161
   CUTRONA CE, 1984, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V93, P378, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.93.4.378
   CUTRONA CE, 1982, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V2, P487, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(82)90026-5
   CUTRONA CE, 1986, CHILD DEV, V57, P1507, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1986.tb00475.x
   D'Zurilla TJ, 1990, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT J, V2, P156, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.2.2.156
   DUGAS MJ, 1995, COGNITIVE THER RES, V19, P109, DOI 10.1007/BF02229679
   DZURILLA TJ, 1971, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V78, P107, DOI 10.1037/h0031360
   ELLIOTT TR, 1994, J PERS ASSESS, V63, P489, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6303_7
   ELLIOTT TR, 1992, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V22, P286, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1992.tb01540.x
   ELLIOTT TR, 1994, J COUNS DEV, V72, P531
   ELLIOTT TR, 1991, COGNITIVE THER RES, V15, P387, DOI 10.1007/BF01173033
   ELLIOTT TR, 1995, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V42, P105, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.42.1.105
   ELLIOTT TR, 1994, J VOCAT BEHAV, V45, P185, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1994.1031
   FRANK RG, 1992, PSYCHIAT RES, V43, P231, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(92)90056-9
   GODSHALL F, 1995, UNPUB BEHAV CORRELAT
   GOTLIB IH, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P122, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.100.2.122
   GOTLIB IH, 1989, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V57, P269, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.57.2.269
   HEPPNER PP, 1984, PERS GUID J, V62, P514
   HEPPNER PP, 1987, COUNS PSYCHOL, V15, P371, DOI 10.1177/0011000087153001
   HEPPNER PP, 1982, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V29, P66, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.29.1.66
   Heppner P.P., 1988, PROBLEM SOLVING INVE
   HERRICK S, 1994, J CLIN PSYCHOL MED S, V1, P269, DOI 10.1007/BF01989628
   HOPKINS J, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P498, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.498
   Joreskog K, 1993, LISREL 8
   LERNER MS, 1990, BEHAV THER, V21, P403, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(05)80354-5
   MACNAIR RR, 1992, J RES PERS, V26, P150, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(92)90051-5
   MCFALL RM, 1982, BEHAV ASSESS, V4, P1
   Nezu A. M., 1989, ANXIETY DEPRESSION D, P285
   NEZU AM, 1989, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V57, P408, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.57.3.408
   NEZU AM, 1987, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V7, P121, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(87)90030-4
   OHARA MW, 1984, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V93, P158, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.93.2.158
   OHARA MW, 1988, MOTHERHOOD MENTAL IL, V2, P17
   OHARA MW, 1982, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V91, P457, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.91.6.457
   OHARA MW, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P63, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.1.63
   PFOST KS, 1990, J COUNS DEV, V69, P148
   PRIESTER MJ, 1993, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V40, P79
   RICHARDS CS, 1978, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V25, P376, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.25.5.376
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WATSON D, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P346, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.97.3.346
   WHIFFEN VE, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P467, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.97.4.467
   WHIFFEN VE, 1992, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V12, P485, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(92)90068-J
   ZIMMERMAN M, 1987, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V55, P55, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.55.1.55
   ZIMMERMAN M, 1986, J NERV MENT DIS, V174, P150, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198603000-00004
   ZIMMERMAN M, 1986, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V43, P1076
NR 51
TC 20
BP 645
EP 651
PY 1996
PD JUL-AUG
VL 74
IS 6
GA VD332
UT WOS:A1996VD33200020
ER

PT J
AU Pu, SH
   Nakagome, K
   Yamada, T
   Yokoyama, K
   Itakura, M
   Satake, T
   Ishida, H
   Nagata, I
   Kaneko, K
AF Pu, Shenghong
   Nakagome, Kazuyuki
   Yamada, Takeshi
   Yokoyama, Katsutoshi
   Itakura, Megumi
   Satake, Takahiro
   Ishida, Hisahito
   Nagata, Izumi
   Kaneko, Koichi
TI Association between subjective well-being and prefrontal function during
   a cognitive task in schizophrenia: A multi-channel near-infrared
   spectroscopy study
SO SCHIZOPHRENIA RESEARCH
J9 SCHIZOPHR RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Pu, Shenghong; Yamada, Takeshi; Yokoyama, Katsutoshi; Itakura, Megumi; Satake, Takahiro; Ishida, Hisahito; Nagata, Izumi; Kaneko, Koichi] Tottori Univ, Div Neuropsychiat, Dept Brain & Neurosci, Fac Med, Yonago, Tottori 6838504, Japan.
   [Nakagome, Kazuyuki] Natl Ctr Neurol & Psychiat, Tokyo 1878551, Japan.
RP Pu, SH, Tottori Univ, Div Neuropsychiat, Dept Brain & Neurosci, Fac Med, 36-1 Nishi Cho, Yonago, Tottori 6838504, Japan.
EM pshh0517@yahoo.co.jp
DE Schizophrenia; Near-infrared spectroscopy (NIRS); Prefrontal function;
   Verbal fluency task; Subjective Well-being under Neuroleptic drug
   treatment Short form (SWNS)
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; VERBAL FLUENCY TASK; REDUCED FRONTOPOLAR ACTIVATION;
   BRAIN; OLANZAPINE; DOPAMINE; PSYCHOPATHOLOGY; HEMODYNAMICS; EXPERIENCE;
   RECEPTORS
AB The purpose of this study was to examine the relationship between subjective well-being and prefrontal function during a cognitive task in schizophrenia. Twenty-four patients with clinically stable schizophrenia participated in the study. We measured the change in hemoglobin concentration in the prefrontal region during a verbal fluency task (VFT) by using 52-channel near-infrared spectroscopy (NIRS). The subjective well-being of participants was assessed using the Subjective Well-being under Neuroleptic drug treatment Short form (SWNS). A significant positive relationship was observed between the SWNS score and frontopolar, left ventrolateral, and bilateral dorsolateral prefrontal function during the VFT. These results suggest that the frontopolar and left ventrolateral and bilateral dorsolateral prefrontal cortical regions are associated with the subjective well-being of clinically stable patients with schizophrenia and that NIRS may be an efficient medical tool for monitoring these characteristics. (C) 2013 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Abele A., 1991, WOHLBEFINDEN THEORIE, P297
   Awad AG, 1997, QUAL LIFE RES, V6, P21
   Boas D.A., 2004, NEUROIMAGE, V23, P275, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.NEUROIMAGE.2004.07.011
   Boyer L, 2012, PSYCHIAT RES-NEUROIM, V202, P155, DOI 10.1016/j.pscychresns.2012.02.006
   BREKKE JS, 1993, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V19, P599
   Burns T., 2007, BR J PSYCHIAT S, V50, P1
   Coquerel A., 2003, CURR OPIN NEUROL S2, V16, P3
   Davidson RJ, 2004, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V359, P1395, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1510
   de Haan L, 2008, PHARMACOPSYCHIATRY, V41, P125, DOI 10.1055/s-2008-1076729
   de Haan L, 2002, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V162, P24, DOI 10.1007/s00213-002-1054-x
   de Haan L, 2000, AM J PSYCHIAT, V157, P1019, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.157.6.1019
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Durstewitz D, 2008, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V64, P739, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2008.05.015
   Hall H, 1996, SYNAPSE, V23, P115, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-2396(199606)23:2<115::AID-SYN7>3.0.CO;2-C
   Higuchi Y, 2008, SCHIZOPHR RES, V101, P320, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2008.01.020
   Hock C, 1997, BRAIN RES, V755, P293, DOI 10.1016/S0006-8993(97)00122-4
   Hofer A, 2004, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V65, P932
   Kay S, 1987, SCHIZOPHR B, V1, P261
   Kluge M, 2005, PHARMACOPSYCHIATRY, V38, P6, DOI 10.1055/s-2005-837764
   Kurtz MM, 2011, SCHIZOPHR RES, V127, P157, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2010.12.004
   Kurtz MM, 2008, SCHIZOPHR RES, V102, P303, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2008.03.023
   Lambert M, 2006, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V67, P1690
   Mizrahi R, 2009, INT J NEUROPSYCHOPH, V12, P715, DOI 10.1017/S1461145709000327
   Naber D, 1995, INT CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V10, P133, DOI 10.1097/00004850-199509000-00017
   Naber D, 2005, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V111, P106, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2004.00486.x
   Naber D, 2001, SCHIZOPHR RES, V50, P79, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(00)00166-3
   Ohmae E, 2006, NEUROIMAGE, V29, P697, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2005.08.008
   Okada E, 2003, APPL OPTICS, V42, P2915, DOI 10.1364/AO.42.002915
   Okamoto M, 2004, NEUROIMAGE, V21, P99, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2003.08.026
   Okamoto M, 2005, NEUROIMAGE, V26, P18, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2005.01.018
   OLDFIELD RC, 1971, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V9, P97, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(71)90067-4
   Pu SH, 2008, PSYCHIAT CLIN NEUROS, V62, P728, DOI 10.1111/j.1440-1819.2008.01882.x
   Pu SH, 2012, PSYCHIAT RES-NEUROIM, V203, P222, DOI 10.1016/j.pscychresns.2012.01.007
   Singh AK, 2006, NEUROIMAGE, V33, P542, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2006.06.047
   Strangman G, 2002, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V52, P679, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(02)01550-0
   Strangman S., 2002, NEUROIMAGE, V17, P719
   Sumiyoshi T, 2009, PSYCHIAT RES-NEUROIM, V172, P180, DOI 10.1016/j.pscychresns.2008.07.005
   Takizawa R, 2008, SCHIZOPHR RES, V99, P250, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2007.10.025
   Tolman AW, 2012, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V38, P304, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sbq077
   Toronov V, 2001, MED PHYS, V28, P521, DOI 10.1118/1.1354627
   Tsuzuki D, 2007, NEUROIMAGE, V34, P1506, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2006.10.043
   Urry HL, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P367, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.00686.x
   Villringer K, 1997, ADV EXP MED BIOL, V413, P149
   Voruganti LNP, 2006, SCHIZOPHR RES, V88, P179, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2006.07.012
   Watanabe M., 2003, JPN J CLIN PSYCHOPHA, V6, P905
   Winterer G, 2004, TRENDS NEUROSCI, V27, P683, DOI 10.1016/j.tins.2004.08.0042
   Yamashita Y, 1996, OPT ENG, V35, P1046, DOI 10.1117/1.600721
   Zhao HJ, 2002, PHYS MED BIOL, V47, P2075, DOI 10.1088/0031-9155/47/12/306
NR 48
TC 0
BP 180
EP 185
PY 2013
PD SEP
VL 149
IS 1-3
DI 10.1016/j.schres.2013.06.036
GA 211UQ
UT WOS:000323937200028
TG GROUP2
ER

PT J
AU Brown, PH
AF Brown, Philip H.
TI Dowry and Intrahousehold Bargaining Evidence from China
SO JOURNAL OF HUMAN RESOURCES
J9 J HUM RESOUR
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Brown, Philip H.] Colby Coll, Waterville, ME 04901 USA.
RP Brown, PH, 5246 Mayflower Hill, Waterville, ME 04901 USA.
EM phbrown@colby.edu
ID MARRIAGE MARKET; RURAL CHINA; HOUSEHOLD; ALLOCATION; RESOURCES; INDIA;
   EXPENDITURES; HUSBANDS; ETHIOPIA; DIVORCE
AB This paper analyzes the relationship between a woman's intrahousehold bargaining position and her welfare within marriage using household data front rural China. Simultaneity problems are overcome by using dowry to proxy for bargaining position. Omitted variable bias is addressed by using grain shocks in the year preceding marriage as an instrument for dowry. Instrumented dowry positively impacts numerous measures of a wife's welfare, including household purchases, the time allocation of household members. and the woman's satisfaction with life, offering strong evidence it? support of collective models of the household.
CR Anderson S, 2003, J POLIT ECON, V111, P269, DOI 10.1086/367679
   Becker G. S., 1991, TREATISE FAMILY
   Behrman JR, 1997, HDB POPULATION FAMIL, P125
   Botticini M, 2003, AM ECON REV, V93, P1385, DOI 10.1257/000282803769206368
   BROWN PH, 2003, 608 U MICH W DAV I
   Brown PH, 2002, ECON EDUC REV, V21, P523, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7757(01)00040-1
   CHEN CHUNG-MIN, 1985, CHINESE FAMILY ITS R, P117
   Chiappori PA, 2002, J POLIT ECON, V110, P37, DOI 10.1086/324385
   CHIAPPORI PA, 1988, ECONOMETRICA, V56, P63, DOI 10.2307/1911842
   COALE AJ, 1984, 27 NAT RES COUNC COM
   Croll Elisabeth J, 1981, POLITICS MARRIAGE CO
   Davidson R., 1993, ESTIMATION INFERENCE
   Deaton A., 1997, ANAL HOUSEHOLD SURVE
   Deborah Davis, 1993, CHINESE FAMILIES POS, P139
   DOSS C, 1999, FOOD SECURITY DIVERS
   Doss C, 2006, J AFR ECON, V15, P149, DOI 10.1093/jae/eji025
   Ebrey Patricia B., 1991, MARRIAGE INEQUALITY
   EDLUND L, 1996, DEAR SON EXPEN UNPUB
   Fafchamps M, 2005, J DEV ECON, V77, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.jdeveco.2004.02.003
   FOLBRE NR, 1984, AM ECON REV, V74, P518
   GARCIA M, 1990, RESOURCE ALLOC UNPUB
   Goody J., 1973, BRIDEWEALTH DOWRY, P1
   Gu B, 1991, Asia Pac Popul J, V6, P3
   HODDINOTT J, 1995, WORLD DEV, V22, P543
   Hoddinott J., 1997, INTRAHOUSEHOLD RESOU, P129
   HODDINOTT J, 1995, OXFORD B ECON STAT, V57, P77, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0084.1995.tb00028.x
   Huang Chieh-shan, 1980, MARRIAGE ADOPTION CH
   Jalan J, 1999, J DEV ECON, V58, P61, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3878(98)00103-5
   Liu Xin, 2000, ONES OWN SHADOW ETHN
   Lundberg SJ, 1997, J HUM RESOUR, V32, P463, DOI 10.2307/146179
   Maitra P, 2004, J HEALTH ECON, V23, P259, DOI 10.1016/j.jhealeco.2003.09.002
   MANSER M, 1980, INT ECON REV, V21, P31, DOI 10.2307/2526238
   MCCREERY JL, 1976, ETHNOLOGY, V15, P163, DOI 10.2307/3773327
   MCELROY MB, 1981, INT ECON REV, V22, P333, DOI 10.2307/2526280
   Meijer M.J., 1971, MARRIAGE LAW POLICY
   MIN H, 1995, MOD ASIAN STUD, V29, P841, DOI 10.1017/S0026749X00016206
   Murray MP, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P111, DOI 10.1257/jep.20.4.111
   Ocko Jonathan, 1991, MARRIAGE INEQUALITY, P313
   Parish William L., 1978, VILLAGE FAMILY LIFE
   Potter S. H., 1990, CHINAS PEASANTS ANTH
   QUISUMBING AR, 1994, J DEV ECON, V43, P167, DOI 10.1016/0304-3878(94)90003-5
   Quisumbing AR, 2003, OXFORD B ECON STAT, V65, P283, DOI 10.1111/1468-0084.t01-1-00052
   Rangel MA, 2006, ECON J, V116, P627, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2006.01104.x
   RAO V, 1991, OSCPRC913 NORC POP R
   RAO V, 1993, J POLIT ECON, V101, P666, DOI 10.1086/261892
   BOULIER BL, 1984, J POLIT ECON, V92, P712, DOI 10.1086/261253
   RUBALCAVA L, 2002, FAMILY BARGAIN UNPUB
   SARGESON S, 2003, CHINESE WOMEN LIVING, P149
   SCHMEER K, 2001, HDB AGR EC, P383
   Schmeer KK, 2005, J MARRIAGE FAM, V67, P399, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-2445.2005.00124.x
   SCHULTZ TP, 1990, J HUM RESOUR, V25, P599, DOI 10.2307/145669
   SIU H. F., 1993, CHINESE FAMILIES POS, P165
   Stock J. H., 2005, IDENTIFICATION INFER, P80, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511614491.006
   Strauss J., 1995, HDB DEV EC, V3, P1883, DOI 10.1016/S1573-4471(05)80006-3
   THATCHER MP, 1991, MARRIAGE INEQUALITY, P25
   THOMAS D, 1990, J HUM RESOUR, V25, P635, DOI 10.2307/145670
   Thomas D, 1997, DISTRIBUTION P UNPUB
   VONBRAUN J, 1988, WORLD DEV, V16, P1083, DOI 10.1016/0305-750X(88)90111-8
   Wang Q., 2001, J DIVORCE REMARRIAGE, V35, P173, DOI 10.1300/J087v35n01_11
   WARDBATTS J, 2001, 01446 U MICH POP STU
   Yan Y, 1996, FLOW GIFTS RECIPROCI
   Yan YX, 2005, J ROY ANTHROPOL INST, V11, P637, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9655.2005.00255.x
   Zeng Y, 2000, DEMOGRAPHY, V37, P215
   Zhang JS, 1999, J POLIT ECON, V107, P786, DOI 10.1086/250079
   Zhang WG, 2000, POP STUD-J DEMOG, V54, P57, DOI 10.1080/713779064
NR 65
TC 6
BP 25
EP 46
PY 2009
PD WIN
VL 44
IS 1
GA 401DM
UT WOS:000262918900002
ER

PT J
AU WINGARD, JR
   CURBOW, B
   BAKER, F
   ZABORA, J
   PIANTADOSI, S
AF WINGARD, JR
   CURBOW, B
   BAKER, F
   ZABORA, J
   PIANTADOSI, S
TI SEXUAL SATISFACTION IN SURVIVORS OF BONE-MARROW TRANSPLANTATION
SO BONE MARROW TRANSPLANTATION
J9 BONE MARROW TRANSPL
LA English
DT Article
C1 EMORY UNIV,SCH MED,ATLANTA,GA 30322.
   JOHNS HOPKINS MED INST,CTR ONCOL,BALTIMORE,MD 21205.
ID APLASTIC-ANEMIA; LEUKEMIA; DYSFUNCTION; CANCER; HEALTH
AB Of 157 (80%) adult survivors of bone marrow transplantation, 126 responded to a mailed survey 6-149 months after transplant concerning their ability to attain sexual satisfaction.  Sixty-five percent of the subjects indicated some degree of sexual satisfaction (with 29% indicating a high degree of satisfaction).  Thirteen percent were neutral and 22% were dissatisfied.  Gonadal physiological disturbances were present in most subjects as a result of intensive treatments.  Fifty-seven percent of women were receiving estrogen replacement, and only 40% had regular menses.  Twenty-four percent of men had difficulty with erections and 13% had ejaculatory dysfunction.  For men, difficulties with erection (r = 0.54, p < 0.001) or ejaculation (r = 0.52, p < 0.001) were associated with inability to attain sexual satisfaction.  For women, loss of menses (r = 0.34, p = 0.008) was associated with inability to attain sexual satisfaction.  Although few women had abnormally low serum estradiol (even with hormonal supplementation), and none of the 43 men tested had abnormally low serum testosterone, sexual satisfaction correlated with serum levels of estrogen in women (r = 0.42, p = 0.04) and serum testosterone in men (r = 0.28, p = 0.04).  Forty-two subjects rated their level of sexual satisfaction before and after transplant.  Post-transplant satisfaction was not associated with pretransplant satisfaction (r = 0.07, p = 0.67).  In a multivariate analysis, factors associated with sexual satisfaction were:  younger age at the time of transplant [odds ratio (OR) = 0.9055 per year of age, p < 0.001], the diagnosis of aplastic anemia rather than malignancy as the reason for transplant (OR = 8.013, p = 0.009), satisfaction with appearance (OR = 5.609, p = 0.005), overall life satisfaction (OR = 1.372, p = 0.017), and a satisfying relationship with spouse or boy(girl)friend (OR = 6.193, p = 0.002).
CR Andersen B L, 1990, Oncology (Williston Park), V4, P81
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   AUCHINCLOSS S, 1991, Journal of Psychosocial Oncology, V9, P23, DOI 10.1300/J077v09n01_02
   AUCHINCLOSS SS, 1989, SEXUAL DYSFUNCTION C, P383
   BAKER F, 1991, SOC SCI MED, V32, P697, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(91)90149-7
   BAKER F, 1988, RELATIONAL SUPPORT S
   BAKER F, IN PRESS J PSYCHOSOC
   Baruch J, 1991, Bone Marrow Transplant, V7 Suppl 2, P52
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   CURBOW B, 1990, P E PSYCHOL ASS, V61, P30
   CUST MP, 1989, BRIT MED J, V299, P1494
   DOBKIN P L, 1991, Journal of Psychosocial Oncology, V9, P43, DOI 10.1300/J077v09n01_03
   DOHRENWEND BS, 1978, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V19, P205, DOI 10.2307/2136536
   ELFENBEIN GJ, 1983, TRANSPLANT P, V15, P1412
   FOBAIR P, 1986, J CLIN ONCOL, V4, P805
   FOLKMAN S, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P150, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.1.150
   FRANK E, 1978, NEW ENGL J MED, V299, P111, DOI 10.1056/NEJM197807202990302
   Hoffman B, 1989, Oncology (Williston Park), V3, P85
   HOLAHAN CJ, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P946, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.5.946
   LOESCHER LJ, 1989, ANN INTERN MED, V111, P411
   McNair DM, 1971, EITS MANUAL PROFILE
   Milne J F, 1977, Int J Psychiatry Med, V8, P335
   PROCCI WR, 1978, J NERV MENT DIS, V166, P402, DOI 10.1097/00005053-197806000-00003
   RIEKER PP, 1990, J CLIN ONCOL, V8, P347
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   SANDERS JE, 1988, J CLIN ONCOL, V6, P813
   SANTOS GW, 1983, NEW ENGL J MED, V309, P1347, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198312013092202
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.219
   SCHILSKY RL, 1980, ANN INTERN MED, V93, P109
   STEWART AL, 1988, MED CARE, V26, P724, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198807000-00007
   WINGARD JR, 1990, J CLIN ONCOL, V8, P820
   WINGARD JR, 1991, ANN INTERN MED, V114, P113
NR 33
TC 55
BP 185
EP 190
PY 1992
PD MAR
VL 9
IS 3
GA HL770
UT WOS:A1992HL77000006
ER

PT B
AU Zhang, YL
   Li, Y
AF Zhang Yun-lai
   Li Yan
TI A study of mechanism about mood influencing impulsive buying
SO PROCEEDINGS OF THE 2006 INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON MANAGEMENT SCIENCE & ENGINEERING (13TH), VOLS 1-3
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
DE mood; mechanism; impulse buying
ID SELF-REGULATION; POSITIVE AFFECT; BEHAVIOR; PURCHASE
AB As one type of general buying behaviors, impulsive buying is affected by many factors. Mood is one of the important factors, but the mechanism through which mood affect impulse buying has not been thoroughly explored. Based on referencing related theories, a new mechanism called impairing self-control was put forward and integrated with other mechanisms reasonably. At the end of this paper, the model and hypothesis advanced were verified by empirical research.
CR ANDRADE EB, 2004, THESIS U FLORIDA
   Aspinwall LG, 1998, MOTIV EMOTION, V22, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1023080224401
   Beatty SE, 1998, J RETAILING, V74, P169, DOI 10.1016/S0022-4359(99)80092-X
   BELLENGER DN, 1978, J ADVERTISING RES, V18
   BLOCH PH, 1983, ADV CONSUM RES, V10, P389
   COBB CJ, 1986, J RETAILING, V62, P384
   DITTMAR H, 1995, J ECON PSYCHOL, V16, P491, DOI 10.1016/0167-4870(95)00023-H
   Handley IM, 2004, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P106, DOI 10.1016/S0022-1031(03)00086-6
   HOCH SJ, 1991, J CONSUM RES, V17, P492, DOI 10.1086/208573
   Hong E, 2001, INT J PSYCHOL, V36, P186
   ISEN AM, 1984, ADV CONSUM RES, V11, P534
   JUNGOK J, 1990, THESIS U ALABAMA
   Larsen RJ, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P129, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1103_01
   Loewenstein G, 1996, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V65, P272, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1996.0028
   PIRON F, 1993, ADV CONSUM RES, V20, P341
   ROOK DW, 1987, J CONSUM RES, V14, P189, DOI 10.1086/209105
   ROOK DW, 1993, MOOD IMPULSE BUYINGS, P1
   Siemer M, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P783
   Vohs K, 2003, ADV CONSUM RES, V30, P125
   Youn S, 2000, ADV CONSUM RES, V27, P179
NR 20
TC 0
BP 936
EP 941
PY 2006
GA BFI54
UT WOS:000242037601039
ER

PT J
AU DIENER, E
   SUH, EM
   SMITH, H
   SHAO, L
AF DIENER, E
   SUH, EM
   SMITH, H
   SHAO, L
TI NATIONAL DIFFERENCES IN REPORTED SUBJECTIVE WELL-BEING - WHY DO THEY
   OCCUR
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
RP DIENER, E, UNIV ILLINOIS,DEPT PSYCHOL,CHAMPAIGN,IL 61820, USA.
AB There are marked variations between nations in reported subjective well-being (SWB), but the explanations for this diversity have not been fully explored.  It is possible that the differences are entirely due to true variability in SWB, but it is also reasonable that the differences may be due to factors related to self-report measurement such as variation across nations in whether it is desirable to say one is happy.  At a substantive level, there might be differences in the norms governing the experience of emotion such that cultural differences in SWB are due to affective regulation.  Pacific Rim countries (e.g., Japan, the People's Republic of China, and S. Korea) appear to have lower SWB than their material circumstances warrant, and the U.S.A. has higher SWB than is predicted based on its income per person.  The genesis of these differences was explored by comparing students in S. Korea, Japan, and the People's Republic of China to students in the U.S.A., and it was concluded that:  (1) The Pacific Rim subjects score lower on both happiness and life satisfaction in both absolute terms and when income is controlled, (2) There probably is not a general negative response set in the Pacific Rim which causes lower SWB, as evidenced by the fact that the Asians express dissatisfaction in some areas (e.g., education and self) but not in other areas (e.g., social relationships), (3) Artifacts are not causing the lower reported SWB, (4) The general suppression of mood in the Pacific Rim is unlikely to be the cause of SWB differences, but Chinese students do appear to avoid negative affect, (5) SWB is no less important and salient in Japan and S. Korea, but does appear to be a less central concern in China, and (6) There are different patterns of well-being depending on whether life satisfaction or hedonic balance are considered.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1994, NEW DIMENSIONS MARKE
   DIENER E, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P195, DOI 10.1007/BF01079018
   DIENER E, 1993, UNPUB MOST PEOPLE US
   DIENER E, 1993, UNPUB FACTORS PREDIC
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   DIENER E, 1993, UNPUB RELATION SELF
   Easterlin R. A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P98
   Lewis M., 1985, SOCIALIZATION EMOTIO
   Michalos A., 1991, GLOBAL REPORT STUDEN
   OUWENEEL P., 1991, CONT ISSUES CROSS CU, P168
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   SANDVIK E, 1993, J PERS, V61, P317, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1993.tb00283.x
   SEIDLITZ L, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P654, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.4.654
   SHAO L, 1993, THESIS U ILLINOIS UR
   VEENHOVEN R, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00292648
   Veenhoven R., 1993, HAPPINESS NATIONS
NR 20
TC 124
BP 7
EP 32
PY 1995
PD JAN
VL 34
IS 1
DI 10.1007/BF01078966
GA QG327
UT WOS:A1995QG32700002
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Dreher, A
   Fischer, JAV
AF Dreher, Axel
   Fischer, Justina A. V.
TI GOVERNMENT DECENTRALIZATION AS A DISINCENTIVE FOR TRANSNATIONAL TERROR?
   AN EMPIRICAL ANALYSIS
SO INTERNATIONAL ECONOMIC REVIEW
J9 INT ECON REV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Dreher, Axel] Univ Gottingen, Dept Econ, D-37073 Gottingen, Germany.
   OECD Paris, Paris, France.
   Stockholm Sch Econ, Stockholm, Sweden.
RP Dreher, A, Univ Gottingen, Dept Econ, Pl Goettinger Sieben 3, D-37073 Gottingen, Germany.
ID ECONOMIC-DEVELOPMENT; POLITICAL-INSTITUTIONS; LIFE SATISFACTION;
   POVERTY; DETERRENCE; FEDERALISM; COUNTRIES; GEOGRAPHY; DANGERS; PROMOTE
AB Using panel data for a maximum of 109 countries over the years 1976-2000 we empirically analyze the impact of decentralization on the occurrence of transnational terror Our results show that expenditure decentralization reduces the number of transnational terror events in a country while political decentralization has no impact These results are robust to the choice of control variables and method of estimation
CR Abadie A, 2006, AM ECON REV, V96, P50, DOI 10.1257/000282806777211847
   Alesina A, 2003, J ECON GROWTH, V8, P155, DOI 10.1023/A:1024471506938
   Allison PD, 2002, SOCIOL METHODOL, V32, P247, DOI 10.1111/1467-9531.00117
   [Anonymous], 2006, WORLD DEV IND, VWorld Bank
   Beck T, 2001, WORLD BANK ECON REV, V15, P165, DOI 10.1093/wber/15.1.165
   BECKER GS, 1968, J POLIT ECON, V76, P169, DOI 10.1086/259394
   BEIZ J, 1996, NORD SUD AKTUELL, V10, P60
   Bjornskov C, 2008, ECON LETT, V99, P147, DOI 10.1016/j.econlet.2007.06.016
   Brennan G., 1980, POWER TAX ANAL FDN F
   Congleton RD, 2006, PUBLIC CHOICE, V127, P5, DOI 10.1007/s11127-006-7729-9
   Dreher A, 2010, J LAW ECON, V53, P65
   Dreher A, 2008, ECON LETT, V99, P27, DOI 10.1016/j.econlet.2007.05.020
   Dreher Axel, 2006, 137 KOF ETH ZUR
   Ebel R. D., 2002, 2809 WORLD BANK
   Enders W, 2005, SOUTH ECON J, V71, P467
   Enders W, 2002, INT STUD QUART, V46, P145, DOI 10.1111/1468-2478.00227
   Enders W, 2006, INT STUD QUART, V50, P367, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2478.2006.00406.x
   Enders W, 1999, INT STUD QUART, V43, P145, DOI 10.1111/0020-8833.00114
   Enders Walter, 1995, HDB DEFENSE EC, V1, P213, DOI 10.1016/S1574-0013(05)80011-0
   FISCHER JAV, 2009, DECENTRALIZATI UNPUB
   FISCHER JAV, 2005, CESIFO WORKING PAPER, V1628
   Fisman R, 2002, J PUBLIC ECON, V83, P325, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(00)00158-4
   Freedom House, 2005, FREED WORLD 2005 ANN
   Frey BF, 2004, EUROPEAN J POLITICAL, V20, P509
   Frey BS, 2007, J ECON SURV, V21, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6419.2007.00505.x
   Frey BS, 2009, PUBLIC CHOICE, V138, P317, DOI 10.1007/s11127-008-9361-3
   FREY BS, 1988, J PUBLIC POLICY, V7, P179
   Frey BS, 2003, DEFENCE PEACE ECON, V14, P237, DOI 10.1080/1024269032000052923
   Frey BS, 2005, NEW HORIZ LAW ECON, P142
   FREYTAG A, 2010, WORKING PAPER SERIES, V27
   Gallup JL, 1999, INT REGIONAL SCI REV, V22, P179, DOI 10.1177/016001799761012334
   Gassebner M, 2008, ECON LETT, V100, P126, DOI 10.1016/j.econlet.2007.12.011
   GASSEBNER M, 2007, KOF WORKING PAPERS, V181
   Hirschman Albert O., 1970, EXIT VOICE LOYALTY
   Hurwicz L., 1950, STAT INFERENCE DYNAM, P365
   KAUIMANN D, 2004, WORLD BANK ECON REV, V18, P253
   KESSING SG, 2006, ECON POLICY, V22, P5
   KORSOGIANNIS C, 2006, J URBAN ECON, V60, P484
   KRIEGER T, 2008, 200805 CTR INT EC
   Krueger AB, 2003, J ECON PERSPECT, V17, P119, DOI 10.1257/089533003772034925
   Li Q, 2004, J CONFLICT RESOLUT, V48, P230, DOI 10.1177/00220027031262869
   Li Q, 2005, J CONFLICT RESOLUT, V49, P278, DOI 10.1177/002202704272830
   LICHBACH MI, 1987, J CONFLICT RESOLUT, V31, P266, DOI 10.1177/0022002787031002003
   Lijphart Arend, 1977, DEMOCRACY PLURAL SOC
   MUSCRAVE RA, 1959, THEORY PUBLIC FINANC
   Niskanen W., 1971, BUREAUCRACY REPRESEN
   Obinger Herbert, 2005, FEDERALISM WELFARE S, P1, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511491856.003
   Piazza JA, 2006, TERROR POLIT VIOLENC, V18, P159, DOI 10.1080/095465590944578
   *PRS GROUP, 1998, INT COUNTR RISK GUID, V19
   PRUDHOMME R, 1995, WORLD BANK RES OBSER, V10, P201, DOI 10.1093/wbro/10.2.201
   Putnam R, 2000, BOWLING ALONE COLLAP
   Riker W. H., 1964, FEDERALISM ORIGIN OP
   Rohner D, 2007, PUBLIC CHOICE, V133, P129, DOI 10.1007/s11127-007-9182-9
   ROSEACKERMAN S, 1980, J LEGAL STUD, V9, P593, DOI 10.1086/467654
   Sandler T., 2004, EUROPEAN J POLITICAL, V20, P301, DOI 10.1016/S0176-2680(03)00104-6
   SANDLER T, 1995, TERRORISM POLITICAL, V4, P14
   SCHNELLENBACH J, 2006, PUBLIC CHOICE, V127, P301
   Sewell DO, 1996, WORLD BANK RES OBSER, V11, P143
   Strumpf K, 2002, J PUBLIC ECON THEORY, V4, P207, DOI 10.1111/1467-9779.00096
   Stutzer A., 1999, 23 IEW
   Thacker SC, 1999, WORLD POLIT, V52, P38
   Tiebout Charles M., 1961, PUBLIC FINANCES NEED, P79
   Treisman D., 2008, DECENTRALIZATION DAT
   Treisman D., 2002, DECENTRALIZATION QUA
   Voeten E., 2010, UN GEN ASSEMBLY VOTI
   VONHAYEK FA, 1968, NEW STUDIES PHILOS P, P179
   Wachendorfer-Schmidt Ute, 2000, FEDERALISM POLITICAL, P196
   WEINGAST BR, 1995, J LAW ECON ORGAN, V11, P1
   WILKINSON P, 2002, TERRORISM VERSUS DEM
NR 69
TC 8
BP 981
EP 1002
PY 2010
PD NOV
VL 51
IS 4
DI 10.1111/j.1468-2354.2010.00608.x
GA 681CY
UT WOS:000284288500004
ER

PT J
AU Parhami, I
   Davtian, M
   Hanna, K
   Calix, I
   Fong, TW
AF Parhami, Iman
   Davtian, Margarit
   Hanna, Katherine
   Calix, Iberia
   Fong, Timothy W.
TI The Implementation of a Telephone-Delivered Intervention for Asian
   American Disordered Gamblers: A Pilot Study
SO ASIAN AMERICAN JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 ASIAN AM J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Parhami, Iman; Davtian, Margarit; Hanna, Katherine; Calix, Iberia; Fong, Timothy W.] Univ Calif Los Angeles, Dept Psychiat & Biobehav Sci, Los Angeles, CA 90095 USA.
   [Parhami, Iman; Davtian, Margarit; Hanna, Katherine; Calix, Iberia; Fong, Timothy W.] Univ Calif Los Angeles, Gambling Studies Program, Los Angeles, CA 90095 USA.
RP Davtian, M, Univ Calif Los Angeles, Gambling Studies Program, 760 Westwood Plaza,Mail Code 175919, Los Angeles, CA 90095 USA.
EM mdavtian@mednet.ucla.edu
DE Asian Americans; gambling; telephone-delivered interventions; community
   mental health services; implementation
ID NATIONAL-EPIDEMIOLOGIC-SURVEY; COGNITIVE-BEHAVIORAL THERAPY; SEEKING
   PATHOLOGICAL GAMBLERS; UNITED-STATES; DSM-IV; GAMBLING BEHAVIORS;
   CHINESE COMMUNITY; CLIENT FEEDBACK; HEALTH; PREVALENCE
AB This report will discuss the implementation and preliminary results of a community-based telephone-delivered gambling treatment program specifically designed for Asian Americans. The intervention was implemented by the NICOS Chinese Health Coalition, a nonprofit community organization based in Northern California, overseen by the UCLA (University of California, Los Angeles) Gambling Studies Program and the California Office of Problem Gambling, and launched in December 2010. It consisted of six 1-hr long telephone-delivered sessions conducted by a mental health provider using a translated version of the Freedom from Problem Gambling Self-Help Workbook. In the current study, 6 providers completed a 30-hr training program for gambling related disorders. One-hundred and 40 callers inquired about the intervention within the first 6 months of its launch, 19 clients expressed interest in participating, and 8 enrolled into the program. The results show that the majority of clients who enrolled into the program did not report any gambling behavior after baseline and improved on self-reported measures of overall life satisfaction, gambling urges, and self-control. This study suggests that the implementation of this type of intervention is feasible at a small community-based organization and may be effective in treating gambling-related disorders for Asian American populations. The low rate of clientele enrollment is addressed and potential remedies are discussed.
CR Abe-Kim J, 2007, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V97, P91
   Alarcon RD, 1999, J NERV MENT DIS, V187, P465, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199908000-00002
   Alegria AA, 2009, CNS SPECTRUMS, V14, P132
   American Gaming Association, 2012, STAT STAT AGA SURV C
   American Psychiatric Association, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Anker MG, 2009, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V77, P693, DOI 10.1037/a0016062
   Barry DT, 2009, CNS SPECTRUMS, V14, P83
   Benish SG, 2011, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V58, P279, DOI 10.1037/a0023626
   Bergh C, 1994, J Gambl Stud, V10, P275, DOI 10.1007/BF02104968
   Binde Per, 2005, INT GAMBLING STUDIES, V5, P1, DOI 10.1080/14459790500097913
   Blaszczynski A., 1989, J GAMBLING BEHAV, V5, P137, DOI 10.1007/BF01019760
   Blaszczynski A., 1998, J GAMBL STUD, V14, P359, DOI 10.1023/A:1023073026236
   Bonevski B, 2012, DRUG ALCOHOL REV, V31, P709, DOI 10.1111/j.1465-3362.2012.00438.x
   Brenes GA, 2011, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V42, P543, DOI 10.1037/a0026135
   Bricker JB, 2010, NICOTINE TOB RES, V12, P454, DOI [10.1093/ntr/ntq002, 10.1093/ntr/ntq062]
   Brown R.I.F., 1987, J GAMBLING BEHAVIOR, V3, P98, DOI [10.1007/BF01043449, DOI 10.1007/BF01043449]
   Campos M.D., EVALUATION BRI UNPUB
   Chalk B., 2006, J BRIEF THERAPY, V5, P5
   Chao SZ, 2011, GERONTOLOGIST, V51, pS125, DOI 10.1093/geront/gnr033
   Collins C, 2007, J PUBLIC HEALTH MAN, pS16
   Dhillon J, 2011, J GAMBL STUD, V27, P633, DOI 10.1007/s10899-010-9233-x
   Dickson L., 2008, INT GAMBLING STUDIES, V8, P25, DOI DOI 10.1080/14459790701870118
   Fink A., 2012, ADDICTION IN PRESS, DOI [10.1111/j.1360-0443.2012.03911.x, DOI 10.1111/J.1360-0443.2012]
   Fong T, 2010, J IMMIGR MINOR HEALT, V12, P173, DOI 10.1007/s10903-009-9238-7
   Fong Timothy W, 2007, Psychiatry (Edgmont), V4, P51
   Fong TW, 2012, PSYCHIAT CLIN N AM, V35, P279, DOI 10.1016/j.psc.2012.03.001
   Gerstein D.R., 1999, GAMBLING IMPACT BEHA
   Gooding P, 2009, BEHAV RES THER, V47, P592, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2009.04.002
   Goudriaan AE, 2004, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V28, P123, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2004.03.001
   Grant JE, 2004, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V45, P83, DOI 10.1016/j.comppsych.2003.12.005
   Griffiths M, 2003, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V6, P557, DOI 10.1089/109493103322725333
   Halpern SD, 2011, AM J MED SCI, V342, P290, DOI 10.1097/MAJ.0b013e3182297925
   Harmon SC, 2007, PSYCHOTHER RES, V17, P379, DOI 10.1080/10503300600702331
   Hart S. L., 2010, J COGN PSYCHOTHER, V24, P344, DOI DOI 10.1891/0889-8391.24.4.344
   Hodgins DC, 2001, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V69, P50, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.69.1.50
   Jacobs D F, 2000, J Gambl Stud, V16, P119, DOI 10.1023/A:1009476829902
   Kang SY, 2010, J PUBLIC HEALTH-UK, V32, P431, DOI 10.1093/pubmed/fdq010
   Kessler RC, 2008, PSYCHOL MED, V38, P1351, DOI 10.1017/S0033291708002900
   Kim W., 2012, INT GAMBLING STUDIES, V12, P69, DOI [10.1080/14459795.2011.616908, DOI 10.1080/14459795.2011.616908]
   Kim W, 2010, SOC WORK PUBLIC HLTH, V25, P286, DOI 10.1080/19371910903240704
   Ledgerwood DM, 2004, J NERV MENT DIS, V192, P711, DOI 10.1097/01.nmd.0000142021.71880.ce
   Ledgerwood DM, 2007, J AM ACAD PSYCHIATRY, V35, P294
   Leung KS, 2009, CURR OPIN PSYCHIATR, V22, P69, DOI 10.1097/YCO.0b013e32831575d9
   Liao MS, 2008, J FAM VIOLENCE, V23, P671, DOI 10.1007/s10896-008-9190-7
   Lin E. Y. J., 2010, J GAMBLING ISSUES, P33, DOI [10.4309/2010.24.4, DOI 10.4309/2010.24.4]
   Loo JMY, 2008, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V28, P1152, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2008.04.001
   Lorains FK, 2011, ADDICTION, V106, P490, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.2010.03300.x
   Marshall GN, 2009, J IMMIGR MINOR HEALT, V11, P35, DOI 10.1007/s10903-007-9082-6
   Matsuoka JK, 1997, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V25, P141, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6629(199703)25:2<141::AID-JCOP3>3.0.CO;2-0
   Meyer G, 2000, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V48, P948, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(00)00888-X
   Mistry H, 2012, J TELEMED TELECARE, V18, P1, DOI 10.1258/jtt.2011.110505
   Morasco BJ, 2006, PSYCHOSOM MED, V68, P976, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000238466.76172.cd
   Morasco BJ, 2006, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V28, P94, DOI 10.1016/j.genhosppsych.2005.09.004
   Muller I, 2011, J TELEMED TELECARE, V17, P177, DOI 10.1258/jtt.2010.100709
   NICOS, 1997, CHIN COMM HLTH STUD
   OED, 2011, CULTURE
   Oei TPS, 2010, INT J SOC PSYCHIATR, V56, P23, DOI 10.1177/0020764008095692
   Okuda M, 2009, AM J PSYCHIAT, V166, P1325, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.2009.08081235
   Papineau E, 2005, J GAMBL STUD, V21, P157, DOI 10.1007/s10899-005-3030-y
   Parhami I, 2013, J GAMBL STUD, V29, P241, DOI 10.1007/s10899-012-9299-8
   Parhami I, 2012, INT J MENT HEALTH AD, V10, P710, DOI 10.1007/s11469-011-9372-z
   Parhami I, 2012, J ADDICT DIS, V31, P67, DOI 10.1080/10550887.2011.642754
   Pasternak I. V., 1999, ARCH FAM MED, V<IT>8</IT>, P515, DOI [10.1001/archfami.8.6.515, DOI 10.1001/ARCHFAMI.8.6.515]
   Petry NM, 2006, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V74, P555, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.74.3.555
   Petry NM, 2002, J NERV MENT DIS, V190, P462, DOI 10.1097/01.NMD.0000022447.27689.96
   Petry NM, 2005, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V66, P564
   Petry NM, 2003, PSYCHIAT SERV, V54, P1142, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.54.8.1142
   Pietrzak RH, 2007, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V15, P301, DOI 10.1097/01.JGP.0000239353.40880.cc
   Potenza MN, 2002, J GEN INTERN MED, V17, P721, DOI 10.1046/j.1525-1497.2002.10812.x
   Pulford J, 2009, J GAMBL STUD, V25, P19, DOI 10.1007/s10899-008-9112-x
   Raylu N, 2004, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V23, P1087, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2003.09.005
   Reese RJ, 2009, PSYCHOTHERAPY, V46, P418, DOI 10.1037/a0017901
   Richard B, 2010, J GAMBL STUD, V26, P287, DOI 10.1007/s10899-009-9166-4
   Sakai JT, 2005, J SUBST ABUSE TREAT, V29, P75, DOI 10.1016/j.jsat.2005.04.002
   Shaffer HJ, 2001, CAN J PUBLIC HEALTH, V92, P168
   Shaffer HJ, 1999, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V89, P1369, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.89.9.1369
   Shaw MC, 2007, CNS SPECTRUMS, V12, P615
   Shea M., 2008, J MENTAL HLTH COUNSE, V30, P157
   Strong DR, 2007, ADDICTION, V102, P713, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.2007.01789.x
   SUE D, 1987, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V55, P479, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.55.4.479
   Thomas L., 2006, INT J MENT HEALTH AD, V4, P233, DOI DOI 10.1007/S11469-006-9022-Z
   Toce-Gerstein M, 2003, ADDICTION, V98, P1661, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.2003.00545.x
   Toneatto T, 2009, J CONTEMP PSYCHOTHER, V39, P221, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10879-009-9119-3
   United States Census Bureau, 2010, US CENS BUR DEL CAL
   Van Horn DHA, 2011, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V114, P225, DOI 10.1016/j.drugalcdep.2010.09.007
   Volberg R. A., 2006, 2006 CALIFORNIA PROB
   Wardman D, 2001, J Gambl Stud, V17, P81, DOI 10.1023/A:1016699628402
   Welte JW, 2006, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P1548, DOI 10.1111/j.0021-9029.2006.00071.x
   Wong Y.-L. R., 2009, INT GAMBLING STUDIES, V9, P189, DOI DOI 10.1080/14459790903222431
   Young LB, 2012, J TELEMED TELECARE, V18, P47, DOI 10.1258/jtt.2011.110608
   Zitzow D, 1996, AM INDIAN ALASKA NAT, V7, P14
NR 91
TC 0
BP 145
EP 159
PY 2012
PD SEP
VL 3
IS 3
DI 10.1037/a0029799
GA 087QP
UT WOS:000314777400003
ER

PT J
AU Major, VS
   Klein, KJ
   Ehrhart, MG
AF Major, VS
   Klein, KJ
   Ehrhart, MG
TI Work time, work interference with family, and psychological distress
SO JOURNAL OF APPLIED PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J APPL PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Univ Maryland, Dept Psychol, College Pk, MD 20742 USA.
RP Major, VS, 47 Clyde Rd, Manchester, CT 06040 USA.
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; SOCIAL SUPPORT; MARRIED MALE; CONFLICT; JOB; CAREER;
   PERFORMANCE; VARIABLES; OUTCOMES; GENDER
AB Despite public concern about time pressures experienced by working parents, few scholars have explicitly examined the effects of work time on work-family conflict. The authors developed and tested a model of the predictors of work time and the relationships between time, work interference with family (WIF), and psychological distress. Survey data came from 513 employees in a Fortune 500 company. As predicted, several work and family characteristics were significantly related to work time. In addition, work time was significantly, positively related to WIF, which in turn was significantly, negatively related to distress, The results suggest that work time fully or partially mediates the effects of many work and family characteristics on WIF.
CR ARYEE S, 1992, HUM RELAT, V45, P813, DOI 10.1177/001872679204500804
   BEDEIAN AG, 1988, J MANAGE, V14, P475, DOI 10.1177/014920638801400310
   BERMAN J, 1997, THESIS U MARYLAND
   Beutell NJ, 1999, PSYCHOL REP, V85, P893, DOI 10.2466/PR0.85.7.893-903
   Bond James T., 1998, 1997 NATL STUDY CHAN
   BRETT JM, 1992, WORK FAMILIES ORG, P138
   BROMAN CL, 1988, J MARRIAGE FAM, V50, P743, DOI 10.2307/352643
   Caplan R. D., 1971, ORG STRESS INDIVIDUA
   Carlson DS, 2000, J VOCAT BEHAV, V56, P249, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1999.1713
   Carlson DS, 1999, J VOCAT BEHAV, V55, P236, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1999.1680
   CHERRY MD, 1998, THESIS STATE U NEW Y
   DEROGATES LR, 1977, SL 90 ADM SCORING PR
   DUXBURY L, 1994, J FAM ISSUES, V15, P449, DOI 10.1177/019251394015003006
   Duxbury L., 1994, EMPLOYEE ASSISTANCE, V9, P55
   ELLIOTT V, 2000, SAN FRANCISCO C 0526, pB1
   EVENSON L, 1997, SAN DIEGO UNION 0809, pE1
   EWELL M, 1999, SAN JOSE MERCUR 0914, pC1
   Fox M L, 1999, J Occup Health Psychol, V4, P164, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.4.2.164
   Fried M., 1998, TAKING TIME PARENTAL
   Frone M R, 1996, J Occup Health Psychol, V1, P57, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.1.1.57
   FRONE MR, 1991, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V6, P227
   FRONE MR, 1987, J OCCUP BEHAV, V8, P45
   Frone MR, 1997, J VOCAT BEHAV, V50, P145, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1996.1577
   GREENHAUS JH, 1989, J VOCAT BEHAV, V34, P133, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(89)90010-9
   GREENHAUS JH, 1985, ACAD MANAGE REV, V10, P76, DOI 10.2307/258214
   GREENHAUS JH, 1987, J VOCAT BEHAV, V31, P200, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(87)90057-1
   GRIFFITH V, 2000, FINANCIAL TIMES 0825, P12
   GUTEK BA, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P560, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.76.4.560
   Hecker D, 1998, MON LABOR REV, V121, P8
   HOCHSCHILD AR, 1997, TIME BIRD WORK BECOM
   HUBBARD M, 1997, DENVER ROCKY MO 0525, pE1
   Jacobs JA, 1998, MON LABOR REV, V121, P42
   Jacobs JA, 1998, REV SOC ECON, V56, P442
   Jenkins GD, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P777, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.83.5.777
   Adams GA, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P411, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.81.4.411
   LOBEL SA, 1991, ACAD MANAGE REV, V16, P507, DOI 10.2307/258915
   LOBEL SA, 1992, ACAD MANAGE J, V35, P1057, DOI 10.2307/256540
   IZRAELI DN, 1993, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V8, P371
   MATSUI T, 1995, J VOCAT BEHAV, V47, P178, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1995.1034
   Netemeyer RG, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P400, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.81.4.400
   ODRISCOLL MP, 1992, J APPL PSYCHOL, V77, P272, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.77.3.272
   Parasuraman S, 1996, J VOCAT BEHAV, V48, P275, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1996.0025
   Perlow LA, 1998, ADMIN SCI QUART, V43, P328, DOI 10.2307/2393855
   PERLOW LA, 1995, GROUP ORGAN MANAGE, V20, P227, DOI 10.1177/1059601195202009
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   ROBINSON JP, 1994, MON LABOR REV, V117, P11
   Robinson John P., 1997, TIME LIFE SURPRISING
   Rones PL, 1997, MON LABOR REV, V120, P3
   Schor Juliet, 1991, OVERWORKED AM UNEXPE
   SHAPIRO L, 1997, NEWSWEEK        0512, P62
   THOMAS LT, 1995, J APPL PSYCHOL, V80, P6, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.80.1.6
   Thompson CA, 1999, J VOCAT BEHAV, V54, P392, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1998.1681
   Wallace JE, 1997, J VOCAT BEHAV, V50, P227, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1996.1573
   Wallace JE, 1999, J ORGAN BEHAV, V20, P797, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199911)20:6<797::AID-JOB942>3.0.CO;2-D
   WALSH MW, 2000, NY TIMES        0903, P1
   ZEDECK S, 1990, AM PSYCHOL, V45, P240, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.45.2.240
NR 56
TC 166
BP 427
EP 436
PY 2002
PD JUN
VL 87
IS 3
DI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.3.427
GA 566GC
UT WOS:000176417700001
ER

PT J
AU VERMUNT, R
AF VERMUNT, R
TI HAPPINESS, WELL-BEING, SATISFACTION AND JUSTICE AS THE CONCEPTS OF
   ULTIMATE-REALITY AND MEANING OPERATING IN THE SCIENCE OF
   SOCIAL-PSYCHOLOGY
SO ULTIMATE REALITY AND MEANING
J9 ULTIMATE REAL MEAN
LA English
DT Article
RP VERMUNT, R, LEIDEN STATE UNIV,2312 AV LEIDEN,NETHERLANDS.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   ANDREWS FM, 1979, SOC INDIC RES, V6, P73, DOI 10.1007/BF00305437
   Aristotle, 1987, NICHOMACHEAN ETHICS
   BANNING W, 1965, TYPEN ZEDELEER
   Bentham Jeremy, 1982, INTRO PRINCIPLES MOR
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   Campbell A, 1981, SENSE WELL BEING AM
   ELIAS M, 1969, PROCESS CIVILIZATION
   EMMONS RA, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P157, DOI 10.1007/BF00574615
   Furby L., 1986, JUSTICE VIEWS SOCIAL, P153
   KANT I, 1959, F METAPHYSICS MORALS
   Lerner M. J., 1980, BELIEF JUST WORLD FU
   MICHALOS AC, 1980, SOC INDIC RES, V8, P385, DOI 10.1007/BF00461152
   MICHALOS AC, 1982, SOC INDIC RES, V11, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00353590
   MICHALOS AC, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P347, DOI 10.1007/BF00333288
   MICHALOS AC, 1983, SOC INDIC RES, V13, P225, DOI 10.1007/BF00318099
   Moore Jr B., 1966, SOCIAL ORIGINS DICTA
   PETTIGREW T, 1968, READINGS REFERENCE G, P339
   Plato, REPUBLIC
   SCHWARZ N, 1987, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V17, P69, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420170107
   VERMUNT R, 1988, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V20, P97
   WALSTER E, 1987, EQUITY THEORY RES
NR 22
TC 0
BP 272
EP 282
PY 1989
PD DEC
VL 12
IS 4
GA CM387
UT WOS:A1989CM38700003
ER

PT J
AU SHEK, DTL
AF SHEK, DTL
TI PERCEPTIONS OF PARENTAL TREATMENT STYLES AND PSYCHOLOGICAL WELL-BEING OF
   CHINESE COLLEGE-STUDENTS
SO PSYCHOLOGIA
J9 PSYCHOLOGIA
LA English
DT Article
RP SHEK, DTL, CHINESE UNIV HONG KONG, DEPT SOCIAL WORK, SHA TIN, HONG KONG.
ID GENERAL HEALTH QUESTIONNAIRE; BECK DEPRESSION INVENTORY; TRAIT ANXIETY
   INVENTORY; FACTORIAL STRUCTURE; VERSION; RELIABILITY; PERSONALITY; SCALE
AB Chinese university students (N=500) were asked to respond to instruments measuring their recalled parental treatment styles as well as their psychological well-being. Results arising from bivariate and canonical correlation analyses showed that recalled paternal treatment and maternal treatment styles correlated with measures of psychiatric symptoms (including general psychiatric morbidity, trait anxiety, depression and hopelessness) and positive mental health (including self-esteem, purpose in life, existential well-being and life satisfaction). These findings are generally consistent with the data reported previously that Chinese secondary school students' recalled parental treatment styles are significantly associated with their psychological well-being defined by the privative or positive mental health criteria.
CR Beck A. T., 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V12, P57
   BECK AT, 1974, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V42, P861, DOI 10.1037/h0037562
   CHAN CM, 1984, COGNITIVE THER RES, V8, P501, DOI 10.1007/BF01173287
   CHAN DW, 1985, PSYCHOL MED, V15, P147
   CHAN J, 1981, J READING, V24, P667
   CRUMBAUG.JC, 1968, J INDIV PSYCHOL, V24, P74
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Fransella F, 1977, MANUAL REPERTORY GRI
   FREUD S, 1905, STANDARD EDITION, V3
   GINSBURG GP, 1970, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V1, P139, DOI 10.1177/002202217000100204
   GOLDBERG DP, 1972, DETECTION PSYCHIATRI
   HO DYF, 1989, CHINESE PATTERNS BEH
   HO YF, 1987, FATHERS ROLE CROSS C
   Jacob T., 1987, FAMILY INTERACTION P
   Maccoby EE, 1983, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V4
   MCCRAE RR, 1988, J PERS, V56, P417, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1988.tb00894.x
   Newman B. M., 1991, DEV LIFE PSYCHOSOCIA
   NIE NH, 1983, SPSS X USERS GUIDE
   NIEMI PM, 1988, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V17, P429, DOI 10.1007/BF01537884
   PALOUTZIAN RF, 1982, LONLINESS SOURCEBOOK
   Rosenberg M., 1979, CONCEIVING SELF
   SHEK DTL, 1989, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V45, P890, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198911)45:6<890::AID-JCLP2270450610>3.0.CO;2-G
   SHEK DTL, 1991, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V51, P985, DOI 10.1177/001316449105100418
   SHEK DTL, 1988, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V10, P303, DOI 10.1007/BF00960624
   SHEK DTL, 1989, J GENET PSYCHOL, V150, P403
   SHEK DTL, 1988, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V44, P384, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198805)44:3<384::AID-JCLP2270440312>3.0.CO;2-1
   SHEK DTL, 1987, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V43, P683, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198711)43:6<683::AID-JCLP2270430606>3.0.CO;2-B
   SHEK DTL, 1992, 25TH INT C PSYCH BRU
   SHEK DTL, 1986, CHINESE J PSYCHOL, V28, P51
   SHEK DTL, IN PRESS J CLIN PSYC
   SHEK DTL, 1990, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V46, P35, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(199001)46:1<35::AID-JCLP2270460106>3.0.CO;2-W
   SHEK DTL, 1991, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V47, P381, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(199105)47:3<381::AID-JCLP2270470309>3.0.CO;2-D
   Spielberger C. D., 1970, MANUAL STATE TRAIT A
   Tabachnick B. G., 1983, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   TSOI MM, 1986, HORMONE BEHAVIOR
   WAHLER R, 1987, FAMILY INTERACTION P
   Weiner I.B, 1982, CHILD ADOLESCENT PSY
   YANG KS, 1981, ACTA PSYCHOL TAIWAN, V23, P39
   YANG KS, 1986, ACTA PSYCHOL TAIWAN, V28, P7
NR 39
TC 6
BP 159
EP 166
PY 1993
PD SEP
VL 36
IS 3
GA MC346
UT WOS:A1993MC34600006
ER

PT J
AU Malfent, D
   Wondrak, T
   Kapusta, ND
   Sonneck, G
AF Malfent, Daniela
   Wondrak, Tanja
   Kapusta, Nestor D.
   Sonneck, Gernot
TI Suicidal ideation and its correlates among elderly in residential care
   homes
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF GERIATRIC PSYCHIATRY
J9 INT J GERIATR PSYCH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Malfent, Daniela; Sonneck, Gernot] Med Univ Vienna, Inst Med Psychol, Ctr Publ Hlth, Vienna, Austria.
   [Wondrak, Tanja] Univ Vienna, Dept Psychol, Vienna, Austria.
   [Kapusta, Nestor D.] Med Univ Vienna, Dept Psychoanal & Psychotherapy, Vienna, Austria.
RP Sonneck, G, Med Univ Vienna, Inst Med Psychol, Ctr Publ Hlth, Vienna, Austria.
EM gernot.sonneck@meduniwien.ac.at
DE suicidal ideation; older adults; residential care home
ID OLDER-ADULTS; GERIATRIC DEPRESSION; RISK-FACTORS; LIFE SCALE;
   POPULATION; SATISFACTION; BEHAVIOR; PREVALENCE; AUSTRIA; SAMPLE
AB Objective: The highest suicide rates are found among the elderly, therefore suicidal ideation is prevalent in long-term care facilities. Despite these facts and multiplying losses, most residents show no signs of suicidal ideation. There is a lack of information on which factors protect against suicidal thoughts among the elderly. The aim of this pilot study was to assess the prevalence and correlates of suicidal ideation with risk and protective factors among older residential care home residents in Vienna.
   Methods: This cross-sectional study was conducted in 15 Viennese residential care homes. Participants completed a self-report questionnaire containing sociodemographic factors, physical health, mental health, and protective factors like optimistic attributional style, self-efficacy, and internal locus of control as well as satisfaction with life and were finally asked about active and passive suicidal thoughts and behaviors.
   Results: With the voluntary participation of 129 residents aged 60 years or more, active suicidal ideation during the last month was identified in 7% of the elderly, 11% reported active suicidal ideation during the past year. Primarily, we found that protective factors like internal locus of control, self-efficacy, and satisfaction with life were important single predictors of active suicidal ideation during the past month. Depressive symptoms and current psychotherapeutic treatment were additionally important predictors.
   Conclusions: Suicidal ideation is prevalent in Viennese residential care homes; consequently it is necessary to recognize and treat suicidal ideation in an adequate way. Our findings suggest that research and prevention strategies could not merely target risk, but also include protective factors. Copyright (C) 2009 John Wiley & Sons, Ltd.
CR Alexopoulos GS, 1999, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V56, P1048, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.56.11.1048
   Arvaniti A, 2005, AGING MENT HEALTH, V9, P142, DOI 10.1080/13607860412331336869
   ASHBY D, 1991, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V6, P567, DOI 10.1002/gps.930060804
   Cattell H., 2000, ADV PSYCHIAT TREATME, V6, P102, DOI 10.1192/apt.6.2.102
   Cheung YB, 2006, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V90, P193, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2005.11.018
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dieserud G, 2001, SUICIDE LIFE-THREAT, V31, P153, DOI 10.1521/suli.31.2.153.21511
   Ellis TE, 2008, INT J COGN THER, V1, P47, DOI 10.1680/ijct.2008.1.1.47
   Etzersdorfer E, 2005, WIEN KLIN WOCHENSCHR, V117, P31, DOI 10.1007/s00508-004-0263-1
   Folstein MF, 1975, J PSYCHIATR RES, V189, P198
   Gauggel S, 1999, Z KLIN PSYCHOL-FORSC, V28, P18, DOI 10.1026//0084-5345.28.1.18
   Gaugler Joseph E, 2007, BMC Geriatr, V7, P13, DOI 10.1186/1471-2318-7-13
   Goodwin RD, 2004, PSYCHIAT RES, V126, P159, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2004.02.010
   Heisel MJ, 2004, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V26, P127, DOI 10.1023/B:JOBA.0000013660.22413.e0
   Isaacowitz DM, 2002, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V54, P233, DOI 10.2190/J6E5-NP5K-2UC4-2F8B
   ISAACOWITZ DM, 1998, OLDER ADULTS A UNPUB
   Kapusta ND, 2007, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V22, P438, DOI 10.1002/gps.1695
   Kapusta ND, 2004, J MENS HLTH GENDER, V1, P197, DOI 10.1016/j.jmhg.2004.06.003
   Kessler J., 1988, DEMENZ TEST
   Krampen G., 1991, FRAGEBOGEN KOMPETENZ
   Lettner K., 1995, Z GESUNDHEITSPSYCHOL, V3, P292, DOI 10.1024/1421-0185/a000003
   MAHIDI M, 2000, SENIORENBERICHT 2000, P97
   Marino Patricia, 2008, Int J Chron Obstruct Pulmon Dis, V3, P713
   Mezuk B, 2008, J AM GERIATR SOC, V56, P2107, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2008.01990.x
   NAM HJ, 2003, ALTEN UND PFLEGEHEIM
   Nock MK, 2008, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V192, P98, DOI 10.1192/bjp.bp.107.040113
   Oquendo MA, 2006, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V114, P151, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2006.00829.x
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   Pfaff JJ, 2004, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V83, P73, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2004.03.006
   Raue PJ, 2007, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V22, P32, DOI 10.1002/gps.1649
   Rowe JL, 2006, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V14, P758, DOI 10.1097/01.JGP.0000218324.78202.25
   Schumacher J., 2003, DIAGNOSTISCHE VERFAH, V2, P305
   SCOCCO F, 2009, J GERIATR PSYCH NEUR, V22, P141
   Scocco P, 2001, J NERV MENT DIS, V189, P210, DOI 10.1097/00005053-200104000-00002
   Scocco P, 2002, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V17, P842, DOI 10.1002/gps.691
   Scocco P, 2006, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V21, P307, DOI 10.1002/gps.1452
   SPSS for Windows, 2006, SPSS WIND COMP PROGR
   *STAT AUSTR, 2008, BEV INS ANST ALT GES
   Suominen K, 2003, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V18, P1095, DOI 10.1002/gps.1019
   Szanto K, 1996, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V4, P197
   UNCAPHER H, 1998, ANN LONG TERM CARE, V6, P301
   Vilhjalmsson R, 1998, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V33, P97, DOI 10.1007/s001270050028
NR 42
TC 3
BP 843
EP 849
PY 2010
PD AUG
VL 25
IS 8
DI 10.1002/gps.2426
GA 633WS
UT WOS:000280538300010
ER

PT J
AU Brottman, M
AF Brottman, M
TI "Everybody loves somebody": The A&E "Rat Pack" biographies
SO BIOGRAPHY-AN INTERDISCIPLINARY QUARTERLY
J9 BIOGRAPHY
LA English
DT Article
C1 Indiana Univ, Bloomington, IN 47405 USA.
RP Brottman, M, Indiana Univ, Bloomington, IN 47405 USA.
AB This analysis of the recent A & E Biography (c) series on the Rat Pack studies the ways in which the series tends to shun the contemporary model of the voyeuristic celebrity narrative, and instead attempts to create a mass fantasy of the happiness of mythical pasts. The article analyzes the standard formulaic features of the A & E Biography (c), which include a veneration and magnification so extreme as to actually rewrite history.
CR Anger Kenneth, 1975, HOLLYWOOD BABYLON
   BALAZS B, THEORY FILM CHARACTE
   BOORSTEIN D, 1980, IMAGE GUIDE PSEUDO-E
   COHN WH, 1976, J POP CULT, V10, P280
   COMBS J, 1980, J POP FILM TV, V8, P9
   Cousins Mark, 1996, IMAGINING REALITY FA
   Durgnat Raymond, 1971, FILMS FEELINGS
   Dyer Richard, 1979, STARS
   Levy Shawn, 1998, RAT PACK CONFIDENTIA
   NICHOLS B, 1994, BLURRING BOUNDARIES
   PARKER J, 1989, FIRE HOLLYWOOD
   Rabinowitz Paula, 1994, THEY MUST BE REPRESE
   STEPHENS F, 1997, PUBLISHERS WEEK 0516, P24
   TEDESCO R, 1997, BROADCASTING CABLE, V127, P53
   TEDESCO R, 1996, BROADCASTING CABLE, V126, P40
   Walker Alexander, 1970, STARDOM
   Wilkerson Tichi, 1984, HOLLYWOOD REPORTER G
   1999, NY TIMES MAGAZI 0124, P11
NR 18
TC 0
BP 160
EP 175
PY 2000
PD WIN
VL 23
IS 1
DI 10.1353/bio.1999.0004
GA 299JE
UT WOS:000086194700009
ER

PT J
AU Rode, JC
   Arthaud-Day, ML
   Mooney, CH
   Near, JP
   Baldwin, TT
   Bommer, WH
   Rubin, RS
AF Rode, Joseph C.
   Arthaud-Day, Marne L.
   Mooney, Christine H.
   Near, Janet P.
   Baldwin, Timothy T.
   Bommer, William H.
   Rubin, Robert S.
TI Life satisfaction and student performance
SO ACADEMY OF MANAGEMENT LEARNING & EDUCATION
J9 ACAD MANAG LEARN EDU
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Miami Univ, Richard T Farmer Sch Business, Oxford, OH 45056 USA.
   Kansas State Univ, Manhattan, KS 66506 USA.
   Indiana Univ, Kelley Sch Business, Coleman Chair Management, Bloomington, IN 47405 USA.
   Cleveland State Univ, Nance Coll Business, Labor Relat Dept, Cleveland, OH 44115 USA.
   Depaul Univ, Dept Management, Kellstadt Grad Sch Business, Chicago, IL 60604 USA.
RP Rode, JC, Miami Univ, Richard T Farmer Sch Business, Oxford, OH 45056 USA.
ID WONDERLIC PERSONNEL TEST; WELL-BEING MEASURES; JOB-SATISFACTION;
   LEARNING PRODUCTIVITY; UNIVERSITY-STUDENTS; VALIDITY; WORK;
   INTELLIGENCE; RELIABILITY; WORKPLACE
AB Although it seems intuitively obvious that the happy student will be a more productive student, empirical tests of that assumption are curiously sparse. We tested a model that included satisfaction with various life domains, overall life satisfaction, cumulative college GPA, and ratings on an assessment center exercise. Results indicated that overall life satisfaction was a significant predictor of both GPA and assessment center ratings, even with traditional academic achievement predictors controlled (e.g., cognitive aptitude, gender). We discuss implications of the results for future research and educational practice.
CR ANDERSON JC, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P411, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.3.411
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Astin A. W., 1993, WHAT MATTERS COLL 4
   Baldwin TT, 1997, ACAD MANAGE J, V40, P1369, DOI 10.2307/257037
   Bernardin H. J., 1981, ACAD MANAGE REV, V6, P205, DOI 10.2307/257876
   BRIEF AP, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P646, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.646
   Cotton SJ, 2002, INT J STRESS MANAGE, V9, P147, DOI 10.1023/A:1015515714410
   Covey S., 1989, 7 HABITS HIGHLY EFFE
   Crooker KJ, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V44, P195, DOI 10.1023/A:1006820710885
   Cropanzano R., 1999, CONSULTING PSYCHOL J, V51, P252, DOI 10.1037/1061-4087.51.4.252
   Cropanzano R., 2001, CONSULTING PSYCHOL J, V53, P182, DOI 10.1037/1061-4087.53.3.182
   Daily CM, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V51, P125, DOI 10.1023/A:1007099301884
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   DODRILL CB, 1983, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V51, P316, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.51.2.316
   DODRILL CB, 1981, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V49, P668, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.49.5.668
   DODRILL CB, 1988, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V56, P145, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.56.1.145
   Farsides T, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V34, P1225, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00111-3
   Hox JJ, 1995, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V2, P79, DOI 10.1080/10705519509539996
   Hu SP, 2003, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V44, P185, DOI 10.1353/csd.2003.0016
   Judge TA, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P376, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.3.376
   Kuh GD, 1999, EDUC EVAL POLICY AN, V21, P297, DOI 10.2307/1164237
   KUH GD, 2004, COMMUNICATION
   Kuh GD, 2001, J HIGH EDUC, V72, P1, DOI 10.2307/2649131
   KUNCEL NR, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P161
   LARSEN RJ, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V17, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00354108
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   Luthans F, 2002, ACAD MANAGE EXEC, V16, P57
   MCKELVIE SJ, 1989, PSYCHOL REP, V65, P161
   NEAR JP, 1983, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V13, P126, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1983.tb02326.x
   NEAR JP, 1984, ACAD MANAGE J, V27, P377
   Oishi S, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P980, DOI 10.1177/01461672992511006
   Organ D. W., 1988, ORG CITIZENSHIP BEHA
   ORGAN DW, 1985, INT J PSYCHOL, V20, P241, DOI 10.1080/00207598508247735
   Pascarella E. T., 1991, COLL AFFECTS STUDENT
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   Pfeffer J., 1998, HUMAN EQUATION
   Quinn R.P., 1979, 1977 QUALITY EMPLOYM
   Ree M. J., 1992, CURRENT DIRECTIONS P, V1, P86, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep10768746
   REILLY RR, 1990, PERS PSYCHOL, V43, P71, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1990.tb02006.x
   RICE RW, 1985, ACAD MANAGE REV, V10, P296
   RICE RW, 1979, HUM RELAT, V32, P605, DOI 10.1177/001872677903200706
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   Rubin RS, 2002, HUM RESOURCE MANAGE, V41, P441, DOI 10.1002/hrm.10053
   SANDVIK E, 1993, J PERS, V61, P317, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1993.tb00283.x
   Schmidt F. L., 1992, CURRENT DIRECTIONS P, V1, P89, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep10768758
   SCHMITT N, 1984, PERS PSYCHOL, V37, P407, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1984.tb00519.x
   STAW BM, 1975, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V13, P414, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(75)90060-4
   STAW BM, 1994, ORGAN SCI, V5, P51, DOI 10.1287/orsc.5.1.51
   STAW BM, 1993, ADMIN SCI QUART, V38, P304, DOI 10.2307/2393415
   Tofi T, 1996, NEW ZEAL J EDUC STUD, V31, P51
   WINEFIELD HR, 1993, WORK STRESS, V7, P221, DOI 10.1080/02678379308257063
   Wright T A, 2000, J Occup Health Psychol, V5, P84, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.5.1.84
   Wright TA, 1999, J ORGAN BEHAV, V20, P1, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199901)20:1<1::AID-JOB885>3.0.CO;2-W
   WRIGHT TA, 1997, ACAD MANAGEMENT BEST, P364
   2004, NATL SURVEY STUDENT
NR 56
TC 9
BP 421
EP 433
PY 2005
PD DEC
VL 4
IS 4
GA 095FT
UT WOS:000241294300003
ER

PT J
AU Bruno, MA
   Bernheim, JL
   Ledoux, D
   Pellas, F
   Demertzi, A
   Laureys, S
AF Bruno, Marie-Aurelie
   Bernheim, Jan L.
   Ledoux, Didier
   Pellas, Frederic
   Demertzi, Athena
   Laureys, Steven
TI A survey on self-assessed well-being in a cohort of chronic locked-in
   syndrome patients: happy majority, miserable minority
SO BMJ OPEN
J9 BMJ OPEN
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Bruno, Marie-Aurelie; Ledoux, Didier; Demertzi, Athena; Laureys, Steven] Univ Liege, Cyclotron Res Ctr, Coma Sci Grp, Liege, Belgium.
   [Bruno, Marie-Aurelie; Ledoux, Didier; Demertzi, Athena; Laureys, Steven] Univ Hosp Liege, Liege, Belgium.
   [Bernheim, Jan L.] Vrije Univ Brussel, Dept Human Ecol, Brussels, Belgium.
   [Bernheim, Jan L.] Vrije Univ Brussel, End of Life Care Res Grp, Fac Med & Pharm, Brussels, Belgium.
   [Pellas, Frederic] CHU Nimes, Hop Caremeau, Nimes, France.
   [Pellas, Frederic] ALIS, Paris, France.
RP Laureys, S, Univ Liege, Cyclotron Res Ctr, Coma Sci Grp, Liege, Belgium.
EM steven.laureys@ulg.ac.be
AB Objectives: Locked-in syndrome (LIS) consists of anarthria and quadriplegia while consciousness is preserved. Classically, vertical eye movements or blinking allow coded communication. Given appropriate medical care, patients can survive for decades. We studied the self-reported quality of life in chronic LIS patients.
   Design: 168 LIS members of the French Association for LIS were invited to answer a questionnaire on medical history, current status and end-of-life issues. They self-assessed their global subjective well-being with the Anamnestic Comparative Self-Assessment (ACSA) scale, whose +5 and -5 anchors were their memories of the best period in their life before LIS and their worst period ever, respectively.
   Results: 91 patients (54%) responded and 26 were excluded because of missing data on quality of life. 47 patients professed happiness (median ACSA +3) and 18 unhappiness (median ACSA -4). Variables associated with unhappiness included anxiety and dissatisfaction with mobility in the community, recreational activities and recovery of speech production. A longer time in LIS was correlated with happiness. 58% declared they did not wish to be resuscitated in case of cardiac arrest and 7% expressed a wish for euthanasia.
   Conclusions: Our data stress the need for extra palliative efforts directed at mobility and recreational activities in LIS and the importance of anxiolytic therapy. Recently affected LIS patients who wish to die should be assured that there is a high chance they will regain a happy meaningful life. End-of-life decisions, including euthanasia, should not be avoided, but a moratorium to allow a steady state to be reached should be proposed.
CR Albrecht GL, 1999, SOC SCI MED, V48, P977, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(98)00411-0
   GIACINO JT, 1995, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V76, P205
   ANDERSON C, 1993, LANCET, V342, P867, DOI 10.1016/0140-6736(93)92728-C
   Anderson JFI, 2010, INTERN MED J, V40, P61, DOI 10.1111/j.1445-5994.2009.01957.x
   Arnold D, 2009, BRIT MED J, V339, P1
   BACH JR, 1994, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V75, P626, DOI 10.1016/0003-9993(94)90183-X
   BAUER G, 1979, J NEUROL, V221, P77, DOI 10.1007/BF00313105
   Berges IM, 2007, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V88, P413, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2006.12.022
   Bernat JL, 2002, ETHICAL ISSUES NEURO
   Bernheim JL, 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P227, DOI 10.1007/s10902-005-4755-0
   Bernheim JL, 1999, BIOETHICS, V13, P272, DOI 10.1111/1467-8519.00156
   Bodur H, 2011, QUAL LIFE RES, V20, P543, DOI 10.1007/s11136-010-9771-9
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   Calmels P., 2003, Annales de Readaptation et de Medecine Physique, V46, P233, DOI 10.1016/S0168-6054(03)00084-9
   Carter BS, 2000, NEUROSURGERY, V46, P1333
   Carter BS, 2000, NEUROSURGERY, V46, P1326, DOI 10.1097/00006123-200006000-00008
   Casanova E, 2003, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V84, P862, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(03)00008-X
   CHWALISZ K, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P820, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.5.820
   Crawford A, 2008, DISABIL HEALTH J, V1, P7, DOI 10.1016/j.dhjo.2007.11.004
   Cummins RA, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V64, P225, DOI 10.1023/A:1024712527648
   Daneski K, 2003, CLIN REHABIL, V17, P835, DOI 10.1191/0269215503cr686oa
   de Haes J C, 1992, Qual Life Res, V1, P315
   Doble JE, 2003, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V18, P435, DOI 10.1097/00001199-200309000-00005
   Donnelly C, 2005, SPINAL CORD, V43, P278, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101702
   Fins JJ, 2005, PROG BRAIN RES, V150, P565, DOI 10.1016/S0079-6123(05)50040-2
   Goering S, 2008, J BIOETHIC INQ, V5, P125, DOI 10.1007/s11673-007-9076-z
   Hammell KW, 2004, SPINAL CORD, V42, P491, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101636
   Hicken BL, 2002, J REHABIL RES DEV, V39, P359
   Johansson Ulla, 2007, Scand J Occup Ther, V14, P116, DOI 10.1080/11038120601095093
   Kreuter M, 1998, SPINAL CORD, V36, P252, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100592
   Kubler A, 2005, PROG BRAIN RES, V150, P513, DOI 10.1016/S0079-6123(05)50035-9
   Laureys S, 2005, PROG BRAIN RES, V150, P495, DOI 10.1016/S0079-6123(05)50034-7
   Leon-Carrion J, 2002, BRAIN INJURY, V16, P555, DOI 10.1080/02699050110119466
   Lule D, 2009, PROG BRAIN RES, V177, P339, DOI 10.1016/S0079-6123(09)17723-3
   May LA, 2002, SPINAL CORD, V40, P341, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101311
   Pang MYC, 2007, PHYS THER, V87, P282, DOI 10.2522/ptj.20060142
   PATTERSON DR, 1993, NEW ENGL J MED, V328, P506, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199302183280712
   Post MWM, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P395, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90139-3
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Schnakers C, 2008, J NEUROL, V255, P323, DOI 10.1007/s00415-008-0544-0
   Schwartz CE, 2007, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V88, P529, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2006.12.032
   Skevington SM, 1998, PAIN, V76, P395, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(98)00072-4
   Smart CM, 2008, NAT CLIN PRACT NEURO, V4, P448, DOI 10.1038/ncpneuro0823
   Sprangers MAG, 1999, SOC SCI MED, V48, P1507, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(99)00045-3
   Stark SL, 2005, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V86, P344, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2004.03.020
   Steadman-Pare D, 2001, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V16, P330, DOI 10.1097/00001199-200108000-00004
   Tonack M, 2008, SPINAL CORD, V46, P380, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3102088
   Trail M, 2003, J NEUROL SCI, V209, P79, DOI 10.1016/S0022-510X(03)00003-0
   Westerman MJ, 2007, QUAL LIFE RES, V16, P853, DOI 10.1007/s11136-007-9178-4
   Westerman MJ, 2008, QUAL LIFE RES, V17, P549, DOI 10.1007/s11136-008-9333-6
   Williams RM, 2005, NEUROLOGY, V64, P75
   WOODDAUPHINEE S, 1987, J CHRON DIS, V40, P491, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(87)90005-1
   WOODDAUPHINEE SL, 1988, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V69, P583
NR 53
TC 10
AR e000039
PY 2011
VL 1
IS 1
DI 10.1136/bmjopen-2010-000039
GA V27UL
UT WOS:000208638000017
ER

PT J
AU Malik, MI
   Ahmad, A
   Hussain, S
AF Malik, Muhammad Imran
   Ahmad, Ashfaq
   Hussain, Saddam
TI How downsizing affects the job satisfaction and life satisfaction of
   layoff survivors
SO AFRICAN JOURNAL OF BUSINESS MANAGEMENT
J9 AFR J BUS MANAGE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ahmad, Ashfaq] Univ Sargodha, Dept Business Adm, Sargodha, Pakistan.
   [Hussain, Saddam] Univ Peshawar, Peshawar, Pakistan.
   [Malik, Muhammad Imran] Fdn Univ, New Lalazar, Rawalpindi Cant, Pakistan.
RP Ahmad, A, Univ Sargodha, Dept Business Adm, Sargodha, Pakistan.
EM ashfaquos@gmail.com
DE Downsizing; job satisfaction; life satisfaction; layoff survivors;
   Pakistan
ID FAMILY; MODEL; WORK
AB Organizations go for downsizing to increase their efficiency and reduce costs but it may result in dissatisfaction among employees. The current study examines the effects of downsizing on layoff survivors' job satisfaction and life satisfaction. The sample for the current study is drawn from the two main organizations operating in Pakistan. A sample of 450 respondents took part in the study resulting in 75% response rate. The results show that downsizing negatively affects the job satisfaction and life satisfaction of survivors. The difference of experiences regarding job and life satisfaction between the two organizations is also assessed. The results are compared and discussed in the light of available literature. This study will enable researchers, academicians and policy makers to understand the influence of downsizing on job satisfaction and life satisfaction.
CR AANDENBOOM M, 2007, THESIS HUMAN RESOURC
   Ahn N., 2007, 200710 FEDEA
   Appelbaum S. H., 2003, J EUROPEAN IND TRAIN, V27, P22, DOI 10.1108/03090590310456500
   Appelbaum S.H., 2000, CAREER DEV INT, V5, P333, DOI 10.1108/EUM0000000005384
   BAKER D, 2006, THESIS U S AUSTR AUS
   BASHAR A, 2001, PAKISTAN GULF E 0618
   Budros A, 1999, ORGAN SCI, V10, P69, DOI 10.1287/orsc.10.1.69
   CAMERON KS, 1994, HUM RESOURCE MANAGE, V33, P183, DOI 10.1002/hrm.3930330203
   Cascio W.F., 1993, ACADEMY MANAGEMENT E, V7, P95
   CHU P, 2002, LEADERSHIP ORG DEV J, V23, P158, DOI 10.1108/01437730210424093
   Fisher SR, 2000, ACAD MANAGE REV, V25, P244, DOI 10.2307/259273
   GANDOLFI F, 2008, ADV MANAGE J, V73, P46
   GHAUSI S, 2004, REVAMPING HBL SHARE, P3
   GIGNAC A, 1997, J WORKPLACE LEARNING, V9, P20, DOI 10.1108/13665629710160421
   Greenhaus JH, 2003, J VOCAT BEHAV, V63, P510, DOI 10.1016/S0001-8791(02)00042-8
   Guiniven JE, 2001, J BUS TECH COMMUN, V15, P53
   Hopkins WE, 1999, J BUS ETHICS, V18, P145, DOI 10.1023/A:1005908411641
   Hung T. S., 1999, MANAGE DECIS, V37, P535, DOI 10.1108/00251749910285674
   Judge Timothy A., 2001, HDB IND WORK ORG PSY, V2
   KIANI K, 2007, PTCL ALLOWED LAYOFF, P4
   KOPELMAN RE, 1983, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V32, P198, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(83)90147-2
   KOZLOWSKI SWJ, 1993, INT REV IND ORG PSYC, P263
   KULKARNI VV, 2008, DOES DOWNSIZING AFFE
   Malik M.I., 2010, S ASIAN J MANAGE, V17, P112
   Marks ML, 2006, ORGAN DYN, V35, P384, DOI 10.1016/j.orgdyn.2006.08.004
   NADEEM MS, 2009, INTER J BUS MANAGE, V4, P63
   Noer David M., 1993, HEALING WOUNDS OVERC
   PARASURAMAN S, 1992, J ORGAN BEHAV, V13, P339, DOI 10.1002/job.4030130403
   Parker S K, 1997, J Occup Health Psychol, V2, P289, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.2.4.289
   Rode JC, 2004, HUM RELAT, V57, P1205, DOI 10.1177/0018726704047143
   SAHDEV K, 1998, DOWNSIZING SURVIVOR
   Schraeder M., 2006, Managerial Law, V48, DOI 10.1108/03090550610715972
   Sekaran U., 2008, RES METHODS BUSINESS
   Thornhill A, 1998, PERS REV, V27, P271, DOI 10.1108/00483489810213874
   Travaglione A., 2006, Strategic Change, V15, DOI 10.1002/jsc.743
   UGBORO IO, 2003, J BEHAV APPL MANAGE, V4, P230
   Virick M., 2007, CAREER DEV INT, V12, P463, DOI 10.1108/13620430710773772
NR 37
TC 1
BP 3564
EP 3570
PY 2010
PD NOV 18
VL 4
IS 16
GA 699UA
UT WOS:000285687200018
ER

PT B
AU He, YZ
AF He Yizhao
TI Angela's Progress of Constructing Her Self-Identity
SO IN A GLOBAL CONTEXT: ESSAYS OF THE INTERNATIONAL SYMPOSIUM ON AFRICAN AMERICAN LITERATURE
LA Chinese
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [He Yizhao] Cent China Normal Univ, Wuhan, Peoples R China.
DE Fauset; Plum Bun; three layers of discrimination; self-identity;
   construction
AB Not only do the black women bear discrimination of race and class,they also suffer from sexual discrimination. Our protagonist Angela Murray is a mulatto with fair skin, who,by disguising herself as a white woman, is eager to seek happiness by marrying a wealthy white man, but ends up with a series of frustrations under three layers of discrimination-race discrimination, class discrimination and sexual discrimination. With the help offered by her sister Virginia, her best black friend Powell and the love of Anthony,Angela successfully find the way back to get in touch with her very own race, to know who she really is,and to construct her self-identity.
CR Andrew William L., 1997, OXFORD COMPANION AFR
   de Beauvoir S., 1988, 2 SEX
   Rawe John, 2001, LIT ART STUDIES, V1, P14
   Sylvander Carolyn Wedin, 1981, JR FAUSET BLACK AM W
   Wang Jiaxiang, 2006, HIST 20 CENTURY AFRI
NR 5
TC 0
BP 342
EP 346
PY 2011
GA BGY27
UT WOS:000324568900046
ER

PT J
AU Yoshida, M
   Sato, Y
   Akagawa, Y
   Hiasa, K
AF Yoshida, M
   Sato, Y
   Akagawa, Y
   Hiasa, K
TI Correlation between quality of life and denture satisfaction in elderly
   complete denture wearers
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PROSTHODONTICS
J9 INT J PROSTHODONT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Hiroshima Univ, Fac Dent, Dept Removable Prosthodont, Minami Ku, Hiroshima 7348553, Japan.
RP Yoshida, M, Hiroshima Univ, Fac Dent, Dept Removable Prosthodont, Minami Ku, Kasumi 1-2-3, Hiroshima 7348553, Japan.
AB Purpose: This study was done to clarify the correlation between the quality of lire (QOL), defined as overall satisfaction with daily life, and denture satisfaction in elderly complete denture wearers. Materials and Methods: A new method for quantifying overall satisfaction with daily life (QOL) among 2,079 elderly people (age greater than or equal to 65 years) was developed by evaluating the contribution of 13 factors (eating, health problems, daily exercise, fatigue, sleep quality, smooth communication, physical comfort, aging, loneliness, job and hobbies, meaningfulness, social life, and economic problems) to overall daily life satisfaction by a multiple regression analysis. Then, correlation between the QOL and denture satisfaction was analyzed by the regression model in 84 randomly selected complete denture wearers from the above population. Results: Quantification of the QOL was completed by converting category scores to integers between 0 and 100 for eight highly correlated factors (eating, smooth communication, physical comfort, loneliness, job and hobbies, meaningfulness, social life, and economic problems) to overall satisfaction with daily life (P < 0.01). Significant positive correlation was found between the QOL score and denture satisfaction score (P < 0.05). Conclusion: Edentulous elderly people who;Ire well satisfied with their daily lives are also satisfied with their complete dentures.
CR AGERBERG G, 1981, ACTA ODONTOL SCAND, V39, P147
   BAROFSKY I, 1984, CANCER, V53, P2299
   Carlsson GE, 1998, J PROSTHET DENT, V79, P17, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3913(98)70188-X
   COOCH BF, 1989, J DENT EDUC, V53, P629
   ETTINGER RL, 1987, GERODONTICS, V3, P103
   Gift H C, 1992, Clin Geriatr Med, V8, P673
   HAWKINS DM, 1982, TOPICS APPL MULTIVAR, P26
   HAYASHI C, 1952, ANN I STAT MATH, V3, P121
   LEAO A, 1995, J DENT RES, V74, P1408
   Locker D, 1993, J Can Dent Assoc, V59, P830
   Moroi HH, 1999, J ORAL REHABIL, V26, P265, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2842.1999.00379.x
   REISINE ST, 1988, ANNU REV PUBL HEALTH, V9, P1
   Sato Y, 2000, J ORAL REHABIL, V27, P952, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2842.2000.00579.x
   Sato Y, 1998, J PROSTHET DENT, V80, P52, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3913(98)70091-5
   SCHIPPER H, 1985, CANCER TREAT REP, V69, P1115
   Sheiham A, 1981, J Behav Med, V4, P257, DOI 10.1007/BF00844251
   Slade G D, 1998, Community Dent Health, V15, P3
   SMITH JM, 1979, COMMUNITY DENT ORAL, V7, P305, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0528.1979.tb01238.x
   Spilker B, 1990, QUALITY LIFE ASSESSM, P3
   Wenger N.K., 1990, QUALITY LIFE ASSESSM, P335
NR 20
TC 24
BP 77
EP 80
PY 2001
PD JAN-FEB
VL 14
IS 1
GA 400RW
UT WOS:000166886300013
ER

PT J
AU Habel, U
   Klein, M
   Kellermann, T
   Shah, NJ
   Schneider, F
AF Habel, U
   Klein, M
   Kellermann, T
   Shah, NJ
   Schneider, F
TI Same or different? Neural correlates of happy and sad mood in healthy
   males
SO NEUROIMAGE
J9 NEUROIMAGE
LA English
DT Article
C1 RWTH Aachen Univ, Dept Psychiat & Psychotherapy, D-52074 Aachen, Germany.
   Res Ctr Julich, Inst Med, Julich, Germany.
RP Habel, U, RWTH Aachen Univ, Dept Psychiat & Psychotherapy, Pauwelsstr 30, D-52074 Aachen, Germany.
EM uhabel@ukaachen.de
DE happy; sad; neural correlates
ID FUNCTIONAL NEUROANATOMY; AMYGDALA ACTIVATION; FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; BRAIN
   ACTIVITY; NEGATIVE AFFECT; BLOOD-FLOW; SADNESS; EMOTION; FMRI; PET
AB Emotional experience in healthy men has been shown to rely on a brain network including subcortical as well as cortical areas in a complex interaction, which may be substantially influenced by many internal personal and external factors such as individuality, gender, stimulus material and task instructions. The divergent results may be interpreted by taking these considerations into account. Hence, many aspects remain to be clarified in characterizing the neural correlates underlying the subjective experience of emotion. One unresolved question refers to the influence of emotion quality on the cerebral substrates. Hence, 26 male healthy subjects were investigated with functional magnetic resonance imaging during standardized sad and happy mood induction as well as a cognitive control task to explore brain responses differentially involved in positive anti negative emotional experience. Sad and happy mood in contrast to the control task produced similarly significant activations in the amygdala-hippocampal area extending into the parahippocampal gyrus as well as in the prefrontal and temporal cortex, the anterior cingulate, and the precuneus. Significant valence differences emerged when comparing both tasks directly. More activation has been demonstrated in the ventrolateral prefrontal cortex (VLPFC), the anterior cingulate cortex (ACC), the transverse temporal gyrus, and the superior temporal gyrus during sadness. Happiness, on the other hand, produced stronger activations in the dorsolateral prefrontal cortex (DLPFC), the cingulate gyrus, the inferior temporal gyrus, and the cerebellum. Hence, negative and positive moods reveal distinct cortical activation foci within a common neural network, probably making the difference between qualitatively different emotional feelings. &COPY; 2005 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Badre D, 2004, NEURON, V41, P473, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(03)00851-1
   Beauregard M, 1998, NEUROREPORT, V9, P3253, DOI 10.1097/00001756-199810050-00022
   Blair RJR, 1999, BRAIN, V122, P883, DOI 10.1093/brain/122.5.883
   Breiter HC, 1996, NEURON, V17, P875, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(00)80219-6
   Canli T, 2001, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V115, P33, DOI 10.1037//0735-7044.115.1.33
   Damasio AR, 2000, NAT NEUROSCI, V3, P1049, DOI 10.1038/79871
   Fan J, 2003, NEUROIMAGE, V18, P42, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2002.1319
   GEORGE MS, 1995, AM J PSYCHIAT, V152, P341
   Gundel H, 2003, AM J PSYCHIAT, V160, P1946, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.160.11.1946
   HABEL U, 2004, M J PSYCHIAT, V161, P1806
   Hamann SB, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P135, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00425
   Hariri AR, 2003, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V53, P494, DOI 10.1016/S0002-3223(03)01786-9
   Killgore WDS, 2001, NEUROREPORT, V12, P2543, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200108080-00050
   Kilpatrick L, 2003, NEUROIMAGE, V20, P2091, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2003.08.006
   Lane RD, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P926
   Lee Gregory P, 2004, Cogn Behav Neurol, V17, P9, DOI 10.1097/00146965-200403000-00002
   Levesque J, 2003, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V53, P502, DOI 10.1016/S0002-3223(03)01817-6
   Liberzon I, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V28, P726, DOI 10.1038/sj.npp.130000113
   Markowitsch HJ, 2003, CORTEX, V39, P643, DOI 10.1016/S0010-9452(08)70858-X
   Mayberg HS, 1999, AM J PSYCHIAT, V156, P675
   Murphy Fionnuala C., 2003, Cognitive Affective & Behavioral Neuroscience, V3, P207, DOI 10.3758/CABN.3.3.207
   Narumoto J, 2001, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V12, P225, DOI 10.1016/S0926-6410(01)00053-2
   PARDO JV, 1993, AM J PSYCHIAT, V150, P713
   Parvizi J, 2001, BRAIN, V124, P1708, DOI 10.1093/brain/124.9.1708
   Pelletier M, 2003, NEUROREPORT, V14, P1111, DOI 10.1097/01.wnr.0000075421.59944.69
   Phan KL, 2002, NEUROIMAGE, V16, P331, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2002.1087
   Reiman EM, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P918
   Schmahmann JD, 2000, J NEUROLINGUIST, V13, P189, DOI 10.1016/S0911-6044(00)00011-7
   Schneider F, 1995, PSYCHIAT RES-NEUROIM, V61, P265, DOI 10.1016/0925-4927(95)02678-Q
   SCHNEIDER F, 1994, PSYCHIAT RES, V52, P215, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(94)90089-2
   SCHNEIDER F, 1994, PSYCHIAT RES, V51, P19, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(94)90044-2
   Schneider F, 2000, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V9, P226, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0193(200004)9:4<226::AID-HBM4>3.0.CO;2-K
   SCHNEIDER F, UNPUB BIOL PSYCHIAT
   Schneider F, 1998, SCHIZOPHR RES, V34, P133, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(98)00085-1
   Schneider F, 1997, PSYCHIAT RES-NEUROIM, V76, P75, DOI 10.1016/S0925-4927(97)00063-2
   Stefan H, 2004, EPILEPSIA, V45, P35, DOI 10.1111/j.0013-9580.2004.09303.x
   Talairach J, 1988, COPLANAR STEREOTAXIC
   Teasdale JD, 1999, AM J PSYCHIAT, V156, P209
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Weiss U, 1999, PSYCHIAT RES, V86, P175, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(99)00026-8
   Wild B, 2003, BRAIN, V126, P2121, DOI 10.1093/brain/awg226
   Williams MA, 2004, J NEUROSCI, V24, P2898, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.4977-03.2004
NR 42
TC 76
BP 206
EP 214
PY 2005
PD MAY 15
VL 26
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2005.01.014
GA 923NE
UT WOS:000228915800022
ER

PT J
AU Sheldon, KM
   Houser-Marko, L
   Kasser, T
AF Sheldon, KM
   Houser-Marko, L
   Kasser, T
TI Does autonomy increase with age? Comparing the goal motivations of
   college students and their parents
SO JOURNAL OF RESEARCH IN PERSONALITY
J9 J RES PERS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Missouri, Columbia, MO 65211 USA.
   Knox Coll, Galesburg, IL 61401 USA.
RP Sheldon, KM, Univ Missouri, 112 McAlester Hall, Columbia, MO 65211 USA.
EM SheldonK@missouri.edu
DE autonomy; well-being; aging; lifespan personality development
ID NEGATIVE AFFECT; SELF-CONCORDANCE; LIFE; ADULTHOOD; HAPPINESS; PROGRESS;
   EMOTION; OLDER
AB We found that parents of college students report greater goal-autonomy than their children, consistent with organismic, humanistic, and trait perspectives upon positive aging. Parents also had higher levels of positive affect and lower levels of negative affect than their children. In a second, retrospective test of the age-to-autonomy relationship, parents reported more autonomy now compared to their own former selves, in addition to greater life-satisfaction. Finally, autonomy partially mediated the age-to-SWB effects, in both types of test. Overall, results support the proposal that personality functioning typically improves between the college years and middle age, providing normative SWB benefits. (c) 2005 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Argyle M., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P353
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Carstensen LL, 1998, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P144, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep10836825
   Charlier C, 2001, THER DRUG MONIT, V23, P1, DOI 10.1097/00007691-200102000-00001
   Costa P. T., 2000, TEMPERAMENT PERSONAL, P235
   DECI E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   DECI EL, 1991, NEBR SYM MOTIV, V38, P237
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P213
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   Erikson E., 1963, CHILDHOOD SOC
   HY LX, 1998, MEASURING EGO DEV
   Judd CM, 2001, PSYCHOL METHODS, V6, P115, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.6.2.115
   Little B. R., 1993, SELF SOCIAL PERSPECT, V4, P157
   MAY R, 1980, PSYCHOL HUMAN DILEMM
   Mroczek DK, 2001, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P87, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00122
   Mroczek DK, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1333, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.5.1333
   Roberts BW, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P582, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.582
   Rogers C., 1961, BECOMING PERSON
   Ross M, 2003, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V12, P66, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.01228
   RYAN RM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P749, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.5.749
   RYFF CD, 1995, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P99, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep10772395
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Sheldon KA, 2001, DEV PSYCHOL, V37, P491, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.37.4.491
   Sheldon KM, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P482, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.3.482
   SHELDON KM, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P531, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.3.531
   Sheldon KM, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P152, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.1.152
   SHELDON KM, IN PRESS EUROPEAN J
   Sheldon KM, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P1319, DOI 10.1177/01461672982412006
   Sobel ME, 1982, SOCIOL METHODOL, P290
   Steverink N., 2001, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V56B, P364, DOI [10.1093/geronb/56.6.P364, DOI 10.1093/GERONB/56.6.P364]
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wilson RS, 2002, PSYCHOL AGING, V17, P179, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.17.2.179
NR 34
TC 6
BP 168
EP 178
PY 2006
PD APR
VL 40
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.jrp.2004.10.004
GA 032YG
UT WOS:000236812100004
ER

PT J
AU Herbst, CM
AF Herbst, Chris M.
TI Footloose and Fancy Free? Two Decades of Single Mothers' Subjective
   Well-Being
SO SOCIAL SERVICE REVIEW
J9 SOC SERV REV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Herbst, Chris M.] Arizona State Univ, Sch Publ Affairs, Tempe, AZ 85287 USA.
   [Herbst, Chris M.] Arizona State Univ, Sch Social Work, Tempe, AZ 85287 USA.
   [Herbst, Chris M.] Arizona State Univ, Ctr Populat Dynam, Tempe, AZ 85287 USA.
RP Herbst, CM, Arizona State Univ, Sch Publ Affairs, Tempe, AZ 85287 USA.
ID HEALTH-INSURANCE COVERAGE; WELFARE-REFORM; FEMALE HAPPINESS; WORK;
   INCOME; POLICY; TAX; FAMILIES; 1990S; MAIL
AB The last several decades witnessed dramatic changes to US tax and transfer programs. Despite an abundance of research evaluating the effect of these work-based policy reforms on single mothers' employment and welfare behavior, little is known about mothers' subjective well-being. Using unique data from the DDB Worldwide Communications Life Style survey, this study examines several dimensions of single mothers' subjective wellbeing before and after the full implementation of policy reforms, finding that single mothers experience large deficits in most indicators of well-being. However, over the past few decades, these mothers witnessed absolute and relative increases in global life satisfaction, declining regrets about the past, and improvements in financial satisfaction. Nearly all of these gains occurred after implementation of the tax and transfer reforms. In contrast, results from measures of self-reported stress and anxiety suggest that single mothers' condition worsened slightly following the transition to a work-based policy regime.
CR [Anonymous], 2006, HAND STATE EARNED IN
   [Anonymous], 2005, FINANCE EC DISCUSSIO
   Bitler MP, 2010, BROOKINGS PAP ECO AC, P71
   Bitler Marianne P, 2006, 12642 NAT BUR EC RES
   Bitler MP, 2005, J HUM RESOUR, V40, P309
   Blank RM, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P1105, DOI 10.1257/002205102762203576
   Bollinger Christopher, 2009, WELFARE REFORM ITS L, P59
   Cancian Maria, 2000, 77 U WISC I RES POV
   Child Care Bureau, 2005, CHILD CAR DEV FUND A
   Child Care Bureau, 2005, FY 2005 CCDF CHILD C
   Corman Hope, 2010, 16072 NAT BUR EC RES
   Danziger S, 2000, J CONSUM AFF, V34, P6
   de Leeuw ED., 2005, J OFF STAT, V21, P233
   DeLeire T, 2006, J HUM RESOUR, V41, P495
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P305, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.4.305
   Dillman D., 1996, NEW DIRECTIONS EVALU, V70, P45
   Dillman DA, 2009, SOC SCI RES, V38, P3, DOI 10.1016/j.ssresearch.2008.03.007
   EHRHARDT JJ, 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P177, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1010084410679
   European Commission, 2010, EUROBAROMETER 69 1 F, DOI 10.4232/1.10128
   Falk Gene, 2000, CONSUMPTION EXPENDIT
   Fang HM, 2004, BROOKINGS PAP ECO AC, P1
   FORDYCE MW, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P355, DOI 10.1007/BF00302333
   Frogner Bianca, 2009, WELFARE REFORM ITS L, P140
   Groeneman S, 1994, ANN M AM ASS PUBL OP
   Grogger J, 2003, REV ECON STAT, V85, P394, DOI 10.1162/003465303765299891
   Grogger J., 2005, WELFARE REFORM EFFEC
   Haider SJ, 2003, DEMOGRAPHY, V40, P479, DOI 10.2307/1515156
   HEBERLEIN TA, 1978, AM SOCIOL REV, V43, P447, DOI 10.2307/2094771
   Helliwell JF, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V81, P455, DOI 10.1007/s11205-006-0022-y
   Herbst CM, 2011, J ECON PSYCHOL, V32, P773, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2011.07.001
   Herbst CM, 2008, J POLICY ANAL MANAG, V27, P867, DOI 10.1002/pam.20380
   Herbst CM, 2013, J POPUL ECON, V26, P203, DOI 10.1007/s00148-012-0406-z
   Homa Zarghamee, 2011, TRENDS HAPPINESS SIN
   Ifcher J, 2011, BE J ECON ANAL POLI, V11
   Jencks Christopher, 2002, CHANGES FOOD SECURIT
   Kaestner R, 2006, J POLICY ANAL MANAG, V25, P623, DOI 10.1002/pam.20194
   Kaestner R, 2005, HEALTH ECON, V14, P497, DOI 10.1002/hec.921
   Kaestner R, 2003, J HEALTH ECON, V22, P959, DOI 10.1016/j.jhealeco.2003.06.004
   Kahneman D, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P3, DOI 10.1257/089533006776526030
   Kahneman D, 2010, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V107, P16489, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1011492107
   Kahneman D, 1997, Q J ECON, V112, P375, DOI 10.1162/003355397555235
   Kaushal N, 2007, SOC SERV REV, V81, P369, DOI 10.1086/520341
   Kaushal N, 2001, J POLICY ANAL MANAG, V20, P699
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   Lerman Robert I, 2005, SINGLE PARENTS EARNI
   Meyer BD, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1387, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00219-0
   Meyer BD, 2000, NATL TAX J, V53, P1027
   Meyer Bruce D., 2006, 11976 NAT BUR EC RES
   Meyer BD, 2001, Q J ECON, V116, P1063, DOI 10.1162/00335530152466313
   Moffitt RA, 1999, ECONOMIC CONDITIONS AND WELFARE REFORM, P91
   Office of Management and Budget, 2007, BUDG US GOV FISC YEA
   Pavetti L., 2010, CREATING SAFETY NET
   Primus W, 1999, INITIAL IMPACTS WELF
   Rote S, 2011, SOC SERV REV, V85, P229
   Schoeni Robert F., 2000, 7627 NAT BUR EC RES
   Slack KS, 2007, CHILD YOUTH SERV REV, V29, P698, DOI 10.1016/j.childyouth.2006.12.002
   Stevenson B, 2009, AM ECON J-ECON POLIC, V1, P190, DOI 10.1257/pol.1.2.190
   Stutzer A., 2002, HAPPINESS EC EC I AF
   Tax Policy Center. n. d, 1975, REAL FED SPEND EITC
   US General Accounting Office, 1999, GAOHEHS9948 US GEN A
   Visser PS, 1996, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V60, P181, DOI 10.1086/297748
   Wolfers Justin, 2003, INT FINANC, V6, P1, DOI 10.1111/1468-2362.00112
   Yonish Steven, 1999, IMPORTANT IS RESPONS
NR 64
TC 1
BP 189
EP 222
PY 2012
PD JUN
VL 86
IS 2
DI 10.1086/666390
GA 965ET
UT WOS:000305750300001
ER

PT J
AU Merali, Z
AF Merali, Zeeya
TI Captured, the sweet scent of happiness
SO NEW SCIENTIST
J9 NEW SCI
LA English
DT News Item
NR 0
TC 0
BP 14
EP 14
PY 2006
PD OCT 21
VL 192
IS 2574
GA 097PX
UT WOS:000241461500007
ER

PT J
AU Kochel, A
   Leutgeb, V
   Schienle, A
AF Koechel, Angelika
   Leutgeb, Verena
   Schienle, Anne
TI Affective inhibitory control in adults with attention deficit
   hyperactivity disorder: Abnormalities in electrocortical late positivity
SO NEUROSCIENCE LETTERS
J9 NEUROSCI LETT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Koechel, Angelika; Leutgeb, Verena; Schienle, Anne] Graz Univ, Dept Clin & Hlth Psychol, A-8010 Graz, Austria.
RP Kochel, A, Karl Franzens Univ Graz, Dept Psychol, Univ Pl 2-3, A-8010 Graz, Austria.
EM angelika.koechel@uni-graz.at
DE ADHD; Response inhibition; Social communication; Emotion recognition;
   EEG; ERP
ID DEFICIT/HYPERACTIVITY DISORDER; FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; SHORT-VERSION;
   RATING-SCALE; RECOGNITION; QUESTIONNAIRE; CHILDREN; EMOTION; ADHD
AB Boys afflicted with ADHD (Attention-deficit/hyperactivity disorder) are characterized by deficient response inhibition and reduced electrocortical late positivity when presented with facial expressions of anger. This deficit might contribute to their problems in social interactions. We conducted the present event-related potential study with 15 men suffering from ADHD and 15 healthy controls in order to investigate whether similar dysfunctions are present in adult ADHD. The participants underwent an emotional version of a Go/NoGo task while event-related potentials (ERPs) were recorded. They were instructed to inhibit a motor response to one of four facial emotional expressions: anger, fear, sadness, or happiness. There were no behavioral differences in inhibitory control between the ADHD and the control group. However, the patients showed a reduced right parietal late positivity when instructed to inhibit a response to negative emotions. Obviously, the patients have learned to compensate for their deficit on a behavioral level, while it is still visible on the electrocortical level in this relatively simple task. Interestingly, the reduced positivity correlated with lowered self-reported emotional intelligence in the ADHD group. (C) 2012 Elsevier Ireland Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Barkley R. A., 1997, ADHD NATURE SELF CON
   Barkley RA, 2002, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V111, P279, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.111.2.279
   Benikos N, 2009, CLIN NEUROPHYSIOL, V120, P30, DOI 10.1016/j.clinph.2008.09.026
   Blair RJR, 2003, PHILOS T R SOC B, V358, P561, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2002.1220
   Chatrian G. E., 1985, American Journal of EEG Technology, V25
   Fallgatter AJ, 2005, PSYCHIAT RES-NEUROIM, V138, P157, DOI 10.1016/j.pscychresns.2004.12.002
   Nijmeijer JS, 2008, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V28, P692, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2007.10.003
   Ibanez A, 2011, SOC NEUROSCI-UK, V6, P464, DOI 10.1080/17470919.2011.620769
   Kochel A., 2012, PSYCHOL GEHIRN 2012, P237
   Lundqvist D, 1998, KAROLINSKA DIRECTED
   Margraf J., 1994, DIAGNOSTISCHES KURZ
   McQuade JD, 2008, DEV DISABIL RES REV, V14, P320, DOI 10.1002/ddrr.35
   Otto JH, 2001, DIAGNOSTICA, V47, P178, DOI 10.1026//0012-1924.47.4.178
   Pelc K, 2006, PEDIATR NEUROL, V35, P93, DOI 10.1016/j.peidatrneurol.2006.01.014
   Prox V, 2007, NEUROSCI LETT, V419, P236, DOI 10.1016/j.neulet.2007.04.011
   Rapport LJ, 2002, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V16, P102, DOI 10.1037//0894-4105.16.1.102
   Retz-Junginger P, 2002, NERVENARZT, V73, P830, DOI 10.1007/s00115-001-1215-x
   Retz-Junginger P, 2003, NERVENARZT, V74, P987, DOI 10.1007/s00115-002-1447-4
   Rosler M, 2008, HOMBURGER ADHS SKALE
   Rosler M, 2004, NERVENARZT, V75, P888, DOI 10.1007/s00115-003-1622-2
   Singh SD, 1998, BEHAV MODIF, V22, P128, DOI 10.1177/01454455980222002
   Stefanatos GA, 2001, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V931, P172
   Weiss R. H., 2006, CFT 20 R GRUNDINTELL
   Wender P.H., 1995, ATTENTION DEFICIT HY, P312
   Williams LM, 2008, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V63, P917, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2007.11.022
   Williams LM, 2009, J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC, V31, P257, DOI 10.1080/13803390802255635
NR 27
TC 1
BP 47
EP 52
PY 2012
PD NOV 14
VL 530
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.neulet.2012.09.053
GA 044ZP
UT WOS:000311664000009
ER

PT J
AU Cockrill, A
AF Cockrill, Antje
TI Does an iPod make you happy? An exploration of the effects of iPod
   ownership on life satisfaction
SO JOURNAL OF CONSUMER BEHAVIOUR
J9 J CONSUM BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Swansea Univ, Sch Business & Econ, Swansea SA2 8PP, W Glam, Wales.
RP Cockrill, A, Swansea Univ, Sch Business & Econ, Haldane Bldg,Singleton Pk, Swansea SA2 8PP, W Glam, Wales.
EM a.cockrill@swansea.ac.uk
ID CONSUMPTION; PERSPECTIVE; MATERIALISM; VALUES; MUSIC
AB The Apple iPod is currently the undisputed leading product in the global MP3 player market. This competitive advantage is due to the design, high functionality, and perhaps most importantly, the cool factor which Apple has managed to obtain with its products. This study explores if owning an iPod (as opposed to another brand of MP3 player) makes a difference in the perception of general life satisfaction. Using Diener et al.'s generic satisfaction with life scale (SWLS) to measure the dependent variable life satisfaction, a model with the key concepts usage, benefits, peer influence, design, iPod phenomenon, and iPod bubble has been developed and tested in a variety of ways, including regression analysis. The sample consisted of a multinational sample of 240+ young adults, aged 1835 years. The demographic profiles of iPod and non-iPod owners were very similar, but for iPod owners, 23 per cent of the variance in overall life satisfaction is explained by the key concepts used in this research. Key influencing variables for iPod owners are peer influence and design. For non-iPod owners, the amount of variance explained by the independent variables was negligible. iPod owners also considered their MP3 players to be much cooler than did non-iPod owners. This article considers the managerial implications of these findings for Apple and for competing brands. The social implications of these findings and their significance are also discussed, and several potential areas for further research are highlighted. Copyright (c) 2012 John Wiley & Sons, Ltd.
CR Admob, 2009, NEW RES DEM BEH CHAR
   Ahuvia A, 1995, EUROPEAN ADV CONSUME, V2, P172
   Arruda EJM, 2010, INT J INFORM MANAGE, V30, P475, DOI 10.1016/j.ijinfomgt.2010.03.003
   Ashcroft J., 2011, APPLE DIGITAL AGE IP
   Beer David, 2008, Information Communication & Society, V11, DOI 10.1080/13691180701858919
   BELK RW, 1985, J CONSUM RES, V12, P265, DOI 10.1086/208515
   BELK RW, 1988, J CONSUM RES, V15, P139, DOI 10.1086/209154
   Bird S., 2008, Social Marketing Quarterly, V14, P18, DOI 10.1080/15245000801898399
   Bourdieu P., 1984, DISTINCTION SOCIAL C
   Budden R, 2005, STRATEGIC DIRECTION, V21, P21
   Bull M., 2005, Leisure Studies, V24, P343, DOI 10.1080/0261436052000330447
   Burroughs JE, 2002, J CONSUM RES, V29, P348, DOI 10.1086/344429
   Chamberlain G., 2011, GUARDIAN
   Cockrill A, 2011, J ADVERTISING RES, V51, P298, DOI 10.2501/JAR-51-1-298-312
   Cockrill A, 2011, J RETAILING CONSUMER, V18, P160, DOI 10.1016/j.jretconser.2010.12.003
   Delahunty D., 2009, IPOD MARKET SHARE AT
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DITTMAR H., 2008, CONSUMER CULTURE IDE
   Dolfsma W, 1999, AM J ECON SOCIOL, V58, P1019, DOI 10.1111/j.1536-7150.1999.tb03406.x
   Economist Intelligence Unit, 2005, EC INT UN QUAL LIF I
   Featherstone M., 1990, CONSUMER CULTURE POS
   Gardarsdottir R, 2008, CONSUMER CULTURE IDE, P71
   Gasser U, 2004, ITUNES COPYRIGHT CON
   Giesler M, 2003, ADV CONSUM RES, V30, P273
   Graham G, 2004, INT J OPER PROD MAN, V24, P1087, DOI 10.1108/01443570410563241
   Hair J. F., 2010, MULTIVARIATE DATA AN
   Hamilton K, 2010, SHENANDOAH, V60, P44
   Headey B, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V87, P65, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9146-y
   Karabati S, 2010, J ECON PSYCHOL, V31, P624, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2010.04.007
   Kasser T., 2002, HIGH PRICE MAT
   Klowden T, 2006, IPOD CITY APPLE CRIT
   Larsen G., 2009, AUSTRALASIAN MARKETI, V17, P16
   Leung L, 2004, TELEMAT INFORM, V22, P161, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.TELE.2004.04.003
   Marx Karl, 1975, EARLY WRITINGS, P322
   Mcfedries P, 2005, IEEE SPECTRUM, V42, P76, DOI 10.1109/MSPEC.2005.1389522
   Miklas S, 1999, J MARKETING MANAGEME, V15, P563, DOI 10.1362/026725799785045824
   Mitchell C, 2011, ASIA PACIFIC J MARKE, V23, P38
   Moore M., 2010, TELEGRAPH
   Norbury HL, 2008, THESIS SWANSEA U
   Nunally JC., 1978, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   Nuttall P., 2009, Journal of Consumer Behaviour, V8, P211, DOI 10.1002/cb.286
   Nuttall P, 2008, MARKETING REV, V5, P357
   Nuttall P, 2008, EUROPEAN ADV CONSUME, V8, P537
   Olsen EM, 2005, XMM, V14, P14
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Reppel A. E., 2006, Journal of Product & Brand Management, V15, DOI 10.1108/10610420610679601
   RICHINS ML, 1987, ADV CONSUM RES, V14, P352
   Shankar A, 2009, MARKETING THEOR, V9, P75, DOI 10.1177/1470593108100062
   Sirgy MJ, 1998, J ADVERTISING, V27, P125
   Veblen T, 1925, THEORY LEISURE CLASS, P68
NR 50
TC 1
BP 406
EP 414
PY 2012
PD SEP-OCT
VL 11
IS 5
DI 10.1002/cb.1385
GA 012MP
UT WOS:000309240700007
ER

PT J
AU Johnson, BE
AF Johnson, BE
TI The pursuit of happiness
SO FORBES
J9 FORBES
LA English
DT Letter
NR 0
TC 0
BP 24
EP 24
PY 1997
PD MAY 5
VL 159
IS 9
GA WW200
UT WOS:A1997WW20000012
ER

PT J
AU Wennstrom, IL
   Isberg, PE
   Wirtberg, I
   Ryden, O
AF Wennstrom, I-L
   Isberg, P-E
   Wirtberg, I.
   Ryden, O.
TI From children to young adults: cystic fibrosis and siblingship A
   longitudinal study
SO ACTA PAEDIATRICA
J9 ACTA PAEDIATR
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Wennstrom, I-L; Wirtberg, I.; Ryden, O.] Lund Univ, Dept Psychol, S-22100 Lund, Sweden.
   [Wennstrom, I-L] Univ Lund Hosp, Dept Paediat, S-22185 Lund, Sweden.
   [Isberg, P-E] Lund Univ, Dept Stat, S-22100 Lund, Sweden.
RP Wennstrom, IL, Lund Univ, Dept Psychol, POB 213, S-22100 Lund, Sweden.
EM lill.wennstrom@home.se
DE Cystic fibrosis; Gender; Longitudinal study; Self-esteem; Siblings
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; PREDICTORS; HEALTH
AB Aim:
   To compare the results from our previous study in 1994/95 of children with cystic fibrosis (CF) at the age of 6-14 years and their healthy siblings with data from the same participants as young adults in regard to their self-esteem, life satisfaction and attitudes towards the CF siblingship situation.
   Methods:
   Thirty-seven sibling pairs participated. Three instruments were used: The 'As I see myself' self-evaluation questionnaire; the 'Ladder of life', assessing life satisfaction; and the 'Sibling Mirror', reflecting a person's feelings, when one's sibling or oneself has CF.
   Results:
   Contrary to 1994/95 study results, the female participants showed no signs of impaired self-esteem. Concerning life satisfaction, women in both groups and the men with CF have lower ratings than a healthy reference group. Individuals with CF look upon themselves today as independent, thoughtful and mature, but remember themselves as being active, spoiled or fussy. Healthy siblings consider themselves diplomatic, responsible, mature, important and loyal but remember themselves as angry, envious and neglected.
   Conclusion:
   The self-esteem of women in the sibling pairs (whether with CF or healthy sisters) has improved since their childhood. Overall, the results indicate that young adults with CF today are medically well controlled and psychosocially well adapted, albeit aware of their precarious future.
CR Abbott J, 1998, DISABIL REHABIL, V20, P262
   Abbott J, 2008, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V64, P149, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2007.08.017
   AXBERG U, 1943, NORD J PSYCHIAT, V61, P803
   Blau H, 2003, ISRAEL MED ASSOC J, V5, P491
   Bluebond-Langner M., 1996, SHADOW ILLNESS
   Burker EJ, 2004, PEDIATR PULM, V38, P413, DOI 10.1002/ppul.20090
   Chodorow N. J., 1974, WOMAN CULTURE SOC, P43
   Cicirelli V. G., 1995, SIBLING RELATIONSHIP
   Corey M, 1997, J PEDIATR, V131, P809, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3476(97)70025-8
   Fischer K. W., 1984, HUMAN DEV CONCEPTION
   IRHAMMAR M, 2005, SOM JAG SER MIG SJAL
   IRHAMMAR M, 2005, DESAROLLO SALUD MENT, V2, P191
   IRHAMMAR M, 2004, ADOPT Q, V2, P1
   KOKKONEN J, 1994, ACTA PAEDIATR, V83, P279, DOI 10.1111/j.1651-2227.1994.tb18094.x
   KOLLBERG H, 1982, ACTA PAEDIATR SCAND, V71, P197, DOI 10.1111/j.1651-2227.1982.tb09399.x
   Lannefors L, 2002, RESP MED, V96, P681, DOI 10.1053/rmed.2002.1329
   Lowton K, 2003, SOCIOL HEALTH ILL, V25, P289
   LUNDSTROM K, KVINNOR FLYTTAR TIDI
   McGoldrick M., 1989, CHANGING FAMILY LIFE
   McGoldrick M, 2005, EXPANDED FAMILY LIFE
   MCHALE SM, 1989, DEV PSYCHOL, V25, P421, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.25.3.421
   ROLLAND JS, 1987, FAM PROCESS, V26, P203, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.1987.00203.x
   Rustoen T, 2004, HEART LUNG, V33, P111, DOI 10.1016/j.hrtlng.2003.12.003
   Schaedel C, 2002, PEDIATR PULM, V33, P483, DOI 10.1002/ppul.10100
   WENNSTROM IL, 2006, CF SIBLING MIRROR ME
   Wennstrom IL, 2005, ACTA PAEDIATR, V94, P1320, DOI 10.1080/0803525051002934
   WIKLUND I, 1992, QUAL LIFE RES, V1, P187, DOI 10.1007/BF00635618
   2005, J CYST FIBROS, V4, P7
NR 28
TC 0
BP 1048
EP 1053
PY 2011
PD JUL
VL 100
IS 7
DI 10.1111/j.1651-2227.2011.02182.x
GA 772HE
UT WOS:000291224200036
ER

PT J
AU Lunbeck, E
AF Lunbeck, Elizabeth
TI Neurasthenic Nation: America's Search for Health, Happiness, and
   Comfort, 1869-1920
SO CULTURE MEDICINE AND PSYCHIATRY
J9 CULT MED PSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Book Review
EM elizabeth.lunbeck@vanderbilt.edu
CR Schuster D. G., 2011, NEURASTHENIC NATION
NR 1
TC 0
BP 398
EP 399
PY 2013
PD JUN
VL 37
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s11013-013-9307-1
GA 154NG
UT WOS:000319682000013
ER

PT J
AU Pott, W
   Heyken, M
   Remschmidt, H
AF Pott, Wilfried
   Heyken, Michael
   Remschmidt, Helmut
TI The development of the personality in childhood epilepsy with
   complex-partial seizures
SO PRAXIS DER KINDERPSYCHOLOGIE UND KINDERPSYCHIATRIE
J9 PRAX KINDERPSYCHOL K
LA English
DT Article
C1 DRK Kinderklin Siegen, Siegen, Germany.
RP Pott, W, DRK Kinderklin Siegen, Wellersbergstr 60, Siegen, Germany.
EM Wilfried.Pott@DRK-Kinderklinik.de
DE children; development; epilepsy; complex-partial seizure; depression
ID TEMPORAL-LOBE EPILEPSY; INTERICTAL PERSONALITY; LEARNED HELPLESSNESS;
   GENERALIZED EPILEPSY; PEDIATRIC EPILEPSY; PSYCHOPATHOLOGY; DEPRESSION;
   DISORDERS; CLASSIFICATION; DEPENDENCY
AB The study presented addresses the association between severity and course of childhood epilepsy with complex-partial seizures and subsequent personality development. Participants in the study were 84 patients first seen when they were 8 years on average. A follow-up examination was conducted about 13 years thereafter. At the first examination about half of the patients showed a psychiatric disorder, another quarter showed developmental delays and 35% were mentally retarded. It could be demonstrated that a high frequency of complex-partial seizures was related to depressive symptoms. However, additional generalized seizures did not further contribute to the severity of psychiatric problems. Patients who continued to show seizures reported less life satisfaction, a more passive attitude and higher emotional instability at follow-up in comparison to patients with a complete remission of epilepsy.
CR AIRD RB, 1984, EPILEPSIES CRITICAL
   BANCAUD J, 1981, EPILEPSIA, V22, P489
   Barraclough B., 1981, EPILEPSY PSYCHIAT, P72
   BAUER G, 2004, EPILEPSIEN, P104
   BEAR D, 1982, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V45, P481, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.45.6.481
   Bear D., 1984, PSYCHIAT ASPECTS EPI, P197
   BEAR DM, 1977, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V34, P454
   BECH P, 1977, EP 8 INT S, P257
   BLUMER D, 1982, PSYCHIATRIC ASPECTS, V2, P25
   BLUMER P, 1982, EPILEPSY HDB MENTAL, P97
   Bremner JD, 1998, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V10, P871, DOI 10.1017/S0954579498001916
   Caplan R, 2004, EPILEPSIA, V45, P1273, DOI 10.1111/j.0013-9580.2004.58703.x
   Caplan R, 1997, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V36, P1286, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199709000-00022
   Caplan R, 2005, EPILEPSIA, V46, P720, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1167.2005.43604.x
   Caplan R, 1998, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V40, P805
   Commission on Classification and Terminology of the International League Against Epilepsy, 1989, EPILEPSIA, V30, P389
   *CTR HLTH SERV RES, ENGL EUR STUD PEOPL
   DAHL G, 1986, WIP HDB REDUZIERTEN
   DAVIS GR, 1984, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V40, P930, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198407)40:4<930::AID-JCLP2270400410>3.0.CO;2-Q
   DeVellis R, 1980, BASIC APPLIED SOCIAL, V1, P241
   DODRILL CB, 1986, EPILEPSIA S2, V27, P64
   DODRILL CB, 1986, EPILEPSIA, V27, P399, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1157.1986.tb03559.x
   ELLIOTT FA, 1976, PRACTITIONER, V217, P51
   Fahrenberg J, 1984, FREIBURGER PERSONLIC
   FERGUSON SM, 1984, PSYCHIAT ASPECTS EPI, P229
   FLORHENRY P, 1976, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V280, P777, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1976.tb25541.x
   FORD CA, 1983, PEDIAT EPILEPTOLOGY, P277
   GALASSI R, 1990, EPILEPSY RES, V5, P160
   GALASSI R, 1987, ACTA NEUROL SCAND, V75, P258
   GESCHWIND N, 1983, EPILEPSY, P355
   HARTLAGE LC, 1972, EPILEPSIA, V13, P27, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1157.1972.tb04545.x
   HAWTON K, 1980, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V43, P1680
   HEISLER A B, 1981, Journal of Pediatric Psychology, V6, P239, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/6.3.239
   Hermann BP, 1996, EPILEPSIA, V37, P680, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1157.1996.tb00633.x
   HERMANN BP, 1979, MED HYPOTHESES, V5, P723, DOI 10.1016/0306-9877(79)90094-X
   HERMANN BP, 1981, CORTEX, V17, P125
   HERMANN BP, 1980, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V37, P667
   HERMANN BP, 1980, CORTEX, V21, P691
   DREIFUSS FE, 1985, EPILEPSIA, V26, P268
   Jalava M, 1996, EPILEPSIA, V37, P1155, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1157.1996.tb00547.x
   JILEK WG, 1979, J OPERATIONAL PSYCH, V10, P127
   KOGEORGOS J, 1982, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V140, P236, DOI 10.1192/bjp.140.3.236
   KOGEORGOS J, 1983, RES PROGR EPILEPSY, P181
   KRAUSE KH, 1994, EPILEPSIEN, P660
   Laaksonen R, 1983, Acta Neurol Scand Suppl, V93, P52
   LANDOLDT H, 1956, Rev Neurol (Paris), V95, P597
   LECHTENBERG R, 1984, EPILEPSY FAMILY
   LESSMAN SE, 1982, NURSING MANAGEMENT E, P73
   MARCHESI GF, 1980, EPILEPSY CLIN EXPT R, P258
   MATTHEWS WS, 1981, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V22, P515
   MAX G, 1980, ADV EPILEPTOL, P179
   MCKENNA PJ, 1985, AM J PSYCHIAT, V142, P895
   MENDEZ MF, 1986, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V43, P766
   Ott D, 2003, EPILEPSIA, V44, P591, DOI 10.1046/j.1528-1157.2003.25002.x
   Ozuna J, 1979, J Neurosurg Nurs, V11, P242
   PARNAS J, 1982, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V66, P282, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1982.tb00307.x
   PERSINGER MA, 1993, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V49, P33, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(199301)49:1<33::AID-JCLP2270490106>3.0.CO;2-H
   PRITCHARD PB, 1980, NEUROLOGY, V30, P227
   QIN P, 2005, BMJ             0617
   QUESNEY LF, 1989, ACTA NEUROL SCAND  S, P117
   QUESNEY LF, 1986, EPILEPSIA S2, V27, P27
   REMSCHMIDT H, 1986, MULTIAXIALES KLASSIF
   ROBERTSON MM, 1994, EPILEPSIA, V24, P109
   ROSCHE J, 2004, EPILEPSIEN GRUNDLAGE, P243
   SCHMIDT D, 1982, ADVERSE EFFECTS ANTI
   SCOTT DF, 1978, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V132, P417, DOI 10.1192/bjp.132.5.417
   SHERWIN I, 1982, EPILEPSY HDB MENTAL, P77
   SKIRDA RJ, 1993, J NERV MENT DIS, V181, P663, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199311000-00002
   STEVENS JR, 1981, NEUROLOGY, V31, P1127
   STORES G, 1978, PSYCHOL MED, V8, P441
   STRAUSS E, 1982, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V39, P626
   STRAUSS E, 1992, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V49, P391
   SVOBODA WB, 1979, LEARNING EPILEPSY
   SWANSON SJ, 1995, BRAIN, V118, P91, DOI 10.1093/brain/118.1.91
   TOONE BK, 1982, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V141, P256, DOI 10.1192/bjp.141.3.256
   TREIMAN DM, 1986, EPILEPSIA S2, V27, P97
   TRIMBLE MR, 1985, EPILEPSIES, P133
   VICTOROFF JI, 1990, ANN NEUROL, V28, P221
   Vuilleumier P, 1998, REV NEUROL, V154, P305
   Woodward E S, 1982, J Neurosurg Nurs, V14, P166
   ZIEGLER RG, 1982, FAM RELAT, V31, P435, DOI 10.2307/584177
   ZIEGLER RG, 1979, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V20, P145
NR 82
TC 3
BP 604
EP 624
PY 2007
VL 56
IS 7
GA 224GL
UT WOS:000250435400003
ER

PT J
AU Hassett, AL
   Radvanski, DC
   Buyske, S
   Savage, SV
   Gara, M
   Escobar, JI
   Sigal, LH
AF Hassett, Afton L.
   Radvanski, Diane C.
   Buyske, Steven
   Savage, Shantal V.
   Gara, Michael
   Escobar, Javier I.
   Sigal, Leonard H.
TI Role of Psychiatric Comorbidity in Chronic Lyme Disease
SO ARTHRITIS & RHEUMATISM-ARTHRITIS CARE & RESEARCH
J9 ARTHRIT RHEUM-ARTHR
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hassett, Afton L.; Radvanski, Diane C.; Savage, Shantal V.; Gara, Michael; Escobar, Javier I.; Sigal, Leonard H.] Univ Med & Dent New Jersey, Robert Wood Johnson Med Sch, New Brunswick, NJ 08903 USA.
   [Buyske, Steven] Rutgers State Univ, Piscataway, NJ USA.
   [Sigal, Leonard H.] Bristol Myers Squibb Co, Princeton, NJ USA.
RP Hassett, AL, Univ Med & Dent New Jersey, Robert Wood Johnson Med Sch, 1 RW Johnson Pl MEB484, New Brunswick, NJ 08903 USA.
EM a.hassett@umdnj.edu
ID FIBROMYALGIA IMPACT QUESTIONNAIRE; PERSONALITY-DISORDERS;
   BORRELIA-BURGDORFERI; COPING STRATEGIES; CONTROLLED-TRIALS; PAIN;
   VALIDATION; MANIFESTATIONS; OVERDIAGNOSIS; ARTHRITIS
AB Objective. To evaluate the prevalence and role of psychiatric comorbidity and other psychological factors in patients with chronic Lyme disease (CLD).
   Methods. We assessed 159 patients drawn from a cohort of 240 patients evaluated at an academic Lyme disease referral center. Patients were screened for common axis I psychiatric disorders (e.g., depressive and anxiety disorders); structured clinical interviews confirmed diagnoses. Axis II personality disorders, functional status, and traits like negative and positive affect and pain catastrophizing were also evaluated. A physician blind to psychiatric assessment results performed a medical evaluation. Two groups of CLD patients (those with post-Lyme disease syndrome and those with medically unexplained symptoms attributed to Lyme disease but without Borrelia burgdorferi infection) were compared with 2 groups of patients without CLD (patients recovered from Lyme disease and those with an identifiable medical condition explaining symptoms attributed to Lyme disease).
   Results. After adjusting for age and sex, axis I psychiatric disorders were more common in CLD patients than in comparison patients (P = 0.02, odds ratio 2.64, 95% confidence interval 1.30-5.35), but personality disorders were not. Patients with CLD had higher negative affect, lower positive affect, and a greater tendency to catastrophize pain (P < 0.001) than comparison patients. All psychological factors except personality disorders were related to level of functioning. A predictive model based on these psychological variables was confirmed. Fibromyalgia was diagnosed in 46.8% of CLD patients.
   Conclusion. Psychiatric comorbidity and other psychological factors distinguished CLD patients from other patients commonly seen in Lyme disease referral centers, and were related to poor functional outcomes.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Bennett R, 2005, CLIN EXP RHEUMATOL, V23, pS154
   BURCKHARDT CS, 1991, J RHEUMATOL, V18, P728
   Cameron Daniel, 2004, Expert Rev Anti Infect Ther, V2, pS1
   Carville SF, 2008, ANN RHEUM DIS, V67, P536, DOI 10.1136/ard.2007.071522
   CDC, 1995, MMWR-MORBID MORTAL W, V44, P590
   Connelly M, 2007, PAIN, V131, P162, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2007.01.002
   Edwards RR, 2006, ARTHRIT RHEUM-ARTHR, V55, P325, DOI 10.1002/art.21865
   FALLON BA, 1993, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V54, P263
   FALLON BA, 1994, AM J PSYCHIAT, V151, P1571
   Fallon J, 1999, ARTHRIT CARE RES, V12, P42, DOI 10.1002/1529-0131(199902)12:1<42::AID-ART7>3.0.CO;2-3
   Feder HM, 2007, NEW ENGL J MED, V357, P1422, DOI 10.1056/NEJMra072023
   First MB, 1996, USERS GUIDE STRUCTUR
   Grant BF, 2004, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V65, P948
   Hassett AL, 2000, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V43, P2493, DOI 10.1002/1529-0131(200011)43:11<2493::AID-ANR17>3.0.CO;2-W
   HSU VM, 1993, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V36, P1493, DOI 10.1002/art.1780361103
   Klempner MS, 2001, NEW ENGL J MED, V345, P85, DOI 10.1056/NEJM200107123450202
   Klempner Mark S, 2002, Vector Borne Zoonotic Dis, V2, P255, DOI 10.1089/153036602321653842
   Kroenke K, 2007, PSYCHOSOM MED, V69, P881, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e31815b00c4
   Lamberg L, 2006, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V296, P1341, DOI 10.1001/jama.296.11.1341
   Lenzenweger MF, 2007, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V62, P553, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2006.09.019
   Marques AR, 2000, J CLIN MICROBIOL, V38, P4239
   MILLON T, 1997, MCMI 3 MANUAL
   R Development Core Team, 2007, R LANG ENV STAT COMP
   Reid MC, 1998, ANN INTERN MED, V128, P354
   ROSENSTIEL AK, 1983, PAIN, V17, P33, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(83)90125-2
   Sigal LH, 1996, ARCH INTERN MED, V156, P1493, DOI 10.1001/archinte.156.14.1493
   SIGAL LH, 1990, AM J MED, V88, P577, DOI 10.1016/0002-9343(90)90520-N
   Sigal LH, 2002, ENVIRON HEALTH PERSP, V110, P607
   Sigal LH, 2005, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V34, P1345, DOI 10.1093/ije/dyi180
   SOMERS RH, 1962, AM SOCIOL REV, V27, P799, DOI 10.2307/2090408
   Spitzer RL, 1999, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V282, P1737, DOI 10.1001/jama.282.18.1737
   STEERE AC, 1993, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V269, P1812, DOI 10.1001/jama.269.14.1812
   STEERE AC, 1995, AM J MED, V98, pS44, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9343(99)80043-6
   Surgeon General U. S. Department of Health and Human Services, 1999, REP SURG GEN EX SUMM
   SWARTZMAN LC, 1994, PAIN, V57, P311, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(94)90006-X
   Walker EA, 1997, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V19, P315, DOI 10.1016/S0163-8343(97)00042-X
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wharton M, 1990, MMWR Recomm Rep, V39, P1
   WOLFE F, 1990, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V33, P160, DOI 10.1002/art.1780330203
   Woolfolk R. L., 2006, TREATING SOMATIZATIO
   Wormser G P, 2000, Clin Infect Dis, V31 Suppl 1, P1
   Wormser GP, 2006, CLIN INFECT DIS, V43, P1089, DOI 10.1086/508667
   Yrjanainen H, 2007, J INFECT DIS, V195, P1489, DOI 10.1086/513873
   Zautra A, 2001, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V69, P786, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.69.5.786
NR 45
TC 21
BP 1742
EP 1749
PY 2008
PD DEC 15
VL 59
IS 12
DI 10.1002/art.24314
GA 382DW
UT WOS:000261586300009
ER

PT J
AU Wolf, S
AF Wolf, S
TI Happiness and meaning: Two aspects of the good life
SO SOCIAL PHILOSOPHY & POLICY
J9 SOC PHILOS POLICY
LA English
DT Article
RP Wolf, S, JOHNS HOPKINS UNIV,BALTIMORE,MD 21218, USA.
CR CAMUS A, 1955, MYTH OF SISYPHUS OTH
   FEINBERG J, 1992, FREEDOM FULFILLMENT, pCH13
   Nagel T., 1979, MORTAL QUESTIONS
   NOZICK R, 1989, EXAMINED LIFE
   Parfit D., 1984, REASONS PERSONS
   ROBSON JM, 1969, COLLECTED WORKS JS M, V10, P113
   Taylor R, 1970, GOOD EVIL
   TOLSTOY L, 1981, MEANING LIFE
   Wiggins David, 1976, P BRIT ACAD, V62
NR 9
TC 28
BP 207
EP 225
PY 1997
PD WIN
VL 14
IS 1
GA WF569
UT WOS:A1997WF56900009
ER

PT J
AU McQuillen, AD
   Licht, MH
   Licht, BG
AF McQuillen, AD
   Licht, MH
   Licht, BG
TI Contributions of disease severity and perceptions of primary and
   secondary control to the prediction of psychosocial adjustment to
   Parkinson's disease
SO HEALTH PSYCHOLOGY
J9 HEALTH PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Florida State Univ, Dept Psychol, Tallahassee, FL 32306 USA.
   Audie L Murphy Mem Vet Adm Med Ctr, Dept Psychol, San Antonio, TX 78284 USA.
RP Licht, MH, Florida State Univ, Dept Psychol, Tallahassee, FL 32306 USA.
DE Parkinson's disease; perceived control; primary control; secondary
   control; psychosocial adjustment; control beliefs; locus of control
ID MINI-MENTAL-STATE; QUALITY-OF-LIFE; PERCEIVED CONTROL; DEPRESSION;
   ILLNESS; AGE
AB Seventy-four people with Parkinson's disease (PD) completed questionnaires and were interviewed to determine the degree to which the severity of PD and perceptions of primary and secondary control over PD predicted psychosocial adjustment. Significant unique contributions to PD-related participation restrictions were made by disease severity (positive relationship) and perceived internal secondary control (negative relationship). Also, participation restrictions had a significant direct effect, and disease severity and perceived internal secondary control significant indirect effects, on both depressive symptomatology and life satisfaction. Results are consistent with theories that suggest the importance of enhancing internal secondary control processes in situations in which actual control over objective circumstances is limited, such as with chronic and progressive diseases like PD.
CR Baltes M. M., 1986, PSYCHOL CONTROL AGIN
   BAND EB, 1990, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V19, P150, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp1902_7
   Bandura A., 1994, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Beck A., 1993, BECK DEPRESSION INVE
   BRANDTSTADTER J, 1990, PSYCHOL AGING, V5, P58, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.5.1.58
   Brod M, 1998, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V53, P213, DOI 10.1093/geronb/53B.4.P213
   Burish T, 1984, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V2, P326, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1984.2.4.326
   CLARK DA, 1994, PSYCHOL REP, V75, P1089
   CRUM RM, 1993, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V269, P2386, DOI 10.1001/jama.269.18.2386
   DAKOF GA, 1986, PSYCHOL BULL, V99, P375, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.99.3.375
   DEROGATIS L, 1996, QUALITY LIFE PHARMAC, P287
   Djaldetti R, 2001, J NEUROL, V248, P357, DOI 10.1007/s004150170174
   Fahn S, 1987, RECENT DEV PARKINSON, V2, p[153, 293]
   Fillenbaum G. G., 1988, MULTIDIMENSIONAL FUN
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   Frazier LD, 2000, GERONTOLOGIST, V40, P53
   Griffin KW, 1998, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V17, P407, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1998.17.4.407
   HECKHAUSEN J, 1995, PSYCHOL REV, V102, P284, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.102.2.284
   HOEHN MM, 1967, NEUROLOGY, V17, P427
   Koplas PA, 1999, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V54, pM197, DOI 10.1093/gerona/54.4.M197
   Krakow K, 1999, J NERV MENT DIS, V187, P503, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199908000-00007
   Lachman ME, 1998, PSYCHOL AGING, V13, P553, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.13.4.553
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   LEVIN BE, 1988, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V51, P1401, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.51.11.1401
   MACCARTHY B, 1989, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V28, P41
   Martinez-Martin P., 1995, PARKINSONISM RELAT D, V1, P97, DOI 10.1016/1353-8020(95)00002-X
   MEARA J, 2000, PARKINSONS DIS PARKI, P22, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511585012.004
   MEARA J, 2000, PARKINSONS DIS PARKI, P111, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511585012.008
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   Preacher K. J., 2001, CALCULATION SOBEL TE
   ROTHBAUM F, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P5, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.42.1.5
   Schrag A, 2001, PSYCHOL MED, V31, P65, DOI 10.1017/S0033291799003141
   Schreurs KMG, 2000, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V15, P109, DOI 10.1080/08870440008400292
   Skinner E. A., 1995, PERCEIVED CONTROL MO
   Wallhagen MI, 1997, WESTERN J NURS RES, V19, P11
   WALLSTON KA, 1994, J PERS ASSESS, V63, P534, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6303_10
   WEISZ JR, 1994, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V62, P324, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.62.2.324
   World Health Organization, 2001, INT CLASS FUNCT DIS
NR 39
TC 14
BP 504
EP 512
PY 2003
PD SEP
VL 22
IS 5
DI 10.1037/0278-6133.22.5.504
GA 730KJ
UT WOS:000185829700008
ER

PT J
AU Lee, DR
AF Lee, DR
TI Who says money cannot buy happiness?
SO INDEPENDENT REVIEW-A JOURNAL OF POLITICAL ECONOMY
J9 INDEP REV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Georgia, Terry Coll Business, Athens, GA 30602 USA.
RP Lee, DR, Univ Georgia, Terry Coll Business, Athens, GA 30602 USA.
CR Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   Frank R. H., 1999, LUXURY FEVER
   Frey B. S., 2002, HAPPINESS EC
   GRIFFITH TD, 2004, BC L REV, V45, P1363
   Hirschman Albert, 1977, PASSIONS INTEREST PO
   Keynes J. M., 1936, GEN THEORY EMPLOYMEN
   LANE RE, 1993, PUBLIC INTEREST, P56
   Lane RE, 2000, LOSS HAPPINESS MARKE
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   LYKKEN D, 2000, HAPPINESS NATURE NUR
   Mill John Stuart, 1989, AUTOBIOGRAPHY
   MOORE S, 2000, ITS GETTING BETTER A
   Muller J. Z., 2002, MIND MARKET CAPITALI
   Rogge B. A., 1979, CAN CAPITALISM SURVI
   Rosenberg N., 1986, W GREW RICH EC TRANS
   ROSMAN K, 2005, WALL STREET J   0304
   Seligman M., 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   Smith A., 1982, THEORY MORAL SENTIME
   Smith Adam, 1981, INQUIRY NATURE CAUSE, VI
   *VOLT, 1999, LETT CONC ENGL NAT
   Whybrow P., 2005, AM MANIA MORE IS NOT
NR 21
TC 3
BP 385
EP 400
PY 2006
PD WIN
VL 10
IS 3
GA 990QO
UT WOS:000233758500005
ER

PT B
AU Nawijn, J
   Veenhoven, R
AF Nawijn, Jeroen
   Veenhoven, Ruut
TI The Effect of Leisure Activities on Life Satisfaction: The Importance of
   Holiday Trips
SO HUMAN PURSUIT OF WELL-BEING: A CULTURAL APPROACH
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Nawijn, Jeroen] Erasmus Univ, NHTV Breda Univ Appl Sci, Rotterdam, Netherlands.
EM nawijn@fsw.eur.nl; veenhoven@fsw.eur.nl
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; PERSONALITY; HAPPINESS; TELEVISION; VALIDATION;
   EXPERIENCE; STABILITY; BENEFITS; SERVICES
CR Ateca-Amestoy V., 2008, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V37, P64, DOI 10.1016/j.socec.2006.12.025
   Lloyd KM, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V57, P43, DOI 10.1023/A:1013879518210
   BALDWIN KS, 1988, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V35, P263
   Baskerville K, 2000, SOC SCI J, V37, P293, DOI 10.1016/S0362-3319(00)00062-8
   WANKEL LM, 1990, J LEISURE RES, V22, P167
   Brown B. A., 1991, Journal of Applied Recreation Research, V16, P368
   Bruni L, 2006, KYKLOS, V59, P209, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6435.2006.00325.x
   Bruni L, 2008, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V65, P506, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2005.12.005
   Costa P. T., 1994, CAN PERSONALITY CHAN, P21, DOI DOI 10.1037/10143-002
   Dehne M, 2007, PERSONLICHKEITSMERKM
   Delle Fave A, 2003, NEW DIR CHILD ADOLES, V99, P79, DOI 10.1002/cd.68
   DOWALL JR, 1988, J HUM MOVEMENT STUD, V14, P39
   Frey B. S., 2005, DOES WATCHING TV MAK
   Gardner J., 2001, DOES MONEY BUY HAPPI
   Gilbert D., 2002, Journal of Vacation Marketing, V8, P352, DOI 10.1177/135676670200800406
   Gilbert D, 2004, ANN TOURISM RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1016/j.annals.2003.06.001
   Gustavsson JP, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V22, P783, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(96)00268-1
   Hampson SE, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P763, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.91.4.763
   Haworth J., 1997, WORK LEISURE WELL BE
   Hills P, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P523, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00082-8
   Laukka P., 2007, J HAPPINESS STUD, V8, P215, DOI [10.1007/s10902-006-9024-3, DOI 10.1007/S10902-006-9024-3]
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   MCCRAE RR, 1992, J PERS, V60, P175, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1992.tb00970.x
   McCrae Robert R., 2003, PERSONALITY ADULTHOO
   MELAMED S, 1995, J LEISURE RES, V27, P25
   Milman A., 1998, Journal of Travel Research, V37, P166, DOI 10.1177/004728759803700208
   Nawijn J, 2007, TOUR MOB TECHN NIC F
   Neal J. D, 2000, EFFECTS DIFFERENT AS
   Neal J. D., 2004, Social Indicators Research, V69, P243, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-5012-3
   Neal JD, 1999, J BUS RES, V44, P153, DOI 10.1016/S0148-2963(97)00197-5
   Otake Keiko, 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P361, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-3650-Z
   Ryan C., 1991, RECREATIONAL TOURISM
   Seligman MEP, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P410, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.5.410
   Sirgy MJ, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V49, P279, DOI 10.1023/A:1006990718673
   Sirgy MJ, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V56, P125, DOI 10.1023/A:1012254826324
   Spiers A, 2009, LEISURE SCI, V31, P84, DOI 10.1080/01490400802558277
   Stebbins R. A., 2007, SERIOUS LEISURE PERS
   Strauss-Blasche G, 2002, LEISURE SCI, V24, P237, DOI 10.1080/01490400252900176
   Suh E, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P1091, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.5.842
   Terracciano A, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V32, P999, DOI 10.1177/0146167206288599
   van Praag B., 2004, HAPPINESS QUANTIFIED
   van Praag BMS, 2003, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V51, P29, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(02)00140-3
   Veenhoven R, 1984, CONDITIONS HAPPINESS
   Veenhoven R., 2008, WORLD DATABASE HAPPI
   WINEFIELD AH, 1992, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V65, P307
NR 45
TC 1
BP 39
EP 53
PY 2011
DI 10.1007/978-94-007-1375-8_4
GA BYQ51
UT WOS:000299766400005
ER

PT J
AU Shimazu, A
   Schaufeli, WB
   Kubota, K
   Kawakami, N
AF Shimazu, Akihito
   Schaufeli, Wilmar B.
   Kubota, Kazumi
   Kawakami, Norito
TI Do Workaholism and Work Engagement Predict Employee Well-being and
   Performance in Opposite Directions?
SO INDUSTRIAL HEALTH
J9 IND HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Shimazu, Akihito; Kubota, Kazumi; Kawakami, Norito] Univ Tokyo, Dept Mental Hlth, Tokyo 1138654, Japan.
   [Schaufeli, Wilmar B.] Univ Utrecht, Dept Social & Org Psychol, NL-3508 TC Utrecht, Netherlands.
RP Shimazu, A, Univ Tokyo, Dept Mental Hlth, Tokyo 1138654, Japan.
EM ashimazu@m.u-tokyo.ac.jp
DE Job performance; Life satisfaction; Physical complaints; Psychological
   distress; Workaholism; Work engagement
ID JOB-SATISFACTION; BURNOUT; RESOURCES; DEMANDS; JAPAN; BAD
AB This study investigated the distinctiveness between workaholism and work engagement by examining their longitudinal relationships (measurement interval=7 months) with well-being and performance in a sample of 1,967 Japanese employees from various occupations. Based on a previous cross-sectional study (Shimazu & Schaufeli, 2009), we expected that workaholism predicts future unwell-being (i.e., high ill-health and low life satisfaction) and poor job performance, whereas work engagement predicts future well-being (i.e., low ill-health and high life satisfaction) and superior job performance. T1-T2 changes in ill-health, life satisfaction and job performance were measured as residual scores that were then included in the structural equation model. Results showed that workaholism and work engagement were weakly and positively related to each other. In addition, workaholism was related to an increase in ill-health and to a decrease in life satisfaction. In contrast, work engagement was related to a decrease in ill-health and to increases in both life satisfaction and job performance. These findings suggest that workaholism and work engagement are two different kinds of concepts that are oppositely related to well-being and performance.
CR George JM, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P687, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.4.687
   Ministry of Internal Affairs and Communications, 2010, LAB FORC SURV EMPL P
   Oshio T, 2010, SOC SCI MED, V70, P1358, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2010.01.010
   Schaufeli WB, 2009, J ORGAN BEHAV, V30, P893, DOI 10.1002/job.595
   Schaufeli WB, 2004, J ORGAN BEHAV, V25, P293, DOI 10.1002/job.248
   Schaufeli WB, 2009, CROSS-CULT RES, V43, P320, DOI 10.1177/1069397109337239
   Schaufeli WB, 2008, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V57, P173, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2007.00285.x
   Schaufeli W.B., 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P71, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1015630930326
   Shimazu A, 2009, IND HEALTH, V47, P495
   Shimazu A, 2008, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V57, P510, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2008.00333.x
   Shimomitsu T., 1998, REPORT RES GRANT PRE, P107
   Smith MA, 1997, BEHAV RES METH INS C, V29, P496, DOI 10.3758/BF03210601
   Smith P, 2008, OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V65, P288, DOI 10.1136/oem.2006.032144
   Taris TW, 2010, WORK ENGAGEMENT: A HANDBOOK OF ESSENTIAL THEORY AND RESEARCH, P39
   Taris TW, 2003, SCAND J WORK ENV HEA, V29, P1
   van Beek I, 2012, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V61, P30, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2011.00454.x
   Wanous JP, 1997, J APPL PSYCHOL, V82, P247, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.82.2.247
   WILLIAMS LJ, 1991, J MANAGE, V17, P601, DOI 10.1177/014920639101700305
NR 18
TC 0
BP 316
EP 321
PY 2012
PD JUL
VL 50
IS 4
GA 983QJ
UT WOS:000307133500009
ER

PT J
AU Steca, P
   Greco, A
   Monzani, D
   Politi, A
   Gestra, R
   Ferrari, G
   Malfatto, G
   Parati, G
AF Steca, P.
   Greco, A.
   Monzani, D.
   Politi, A.
   Gestra, R.
   Ferrari, G.
   Malfatto, G.
   Parati, G.
TI How does illness severity influence depression, health satisfaction and
   life satisfaction in patients with cardiovascular disease? The mediating
   role of illness perception and self-efficacy beliefs
SO PSYCHOLOGY & HEALTH
J9 PSYCHOL HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Steca, P.; Greco, A.; Monzani, D.] Univ Milano Bicocca, Dept Psychol, Milan, Italy.
   [Politi, A.; Gestra, R.] Italia Hosp, Moriggia Pelascini Hosp, Dept Cardiol, Gravedona, Italy.
   [Ferrari, G.] Grp Osped San Donato, Villa Aprica Hosp, Recovery & Funct Rehabil Dept Cardiac Rehabil, Como, Italy.
   [Malfatto, G.; Parati, G.] S Luca Hosp, Ist Auxol Italiano, Dept Cardiol, Milan, Italy.
   [Parati, G.] Univ Milano Bicocca, Dept Clin Med & Prevent, Milan, Italy.
RP Steca, P, Univ Milano Bicocca, Dept Psychol, Milan, Italy.
EM patrizia.steca@unimib.it
DE cardiovascular disease severity; depression; health satisfaction; life
   satisfaction; illness perception; self-efficacy beliefs
ID CORONARY-HEART-DISEASE; ACUTE MYOCARDIAL-INFARCTION; OBSTRUCTIVE
   PULMONARY-DISEASE; PSYCHOSOCIAL RISK-FACTORS; QUALITY-OF-LIFE; CARDIAC
   REHABILITATION; ARTERY-DISEASE; CONTROLLED-TRIAL; MORTALITY;
   METAANALYSIS
AB Numerous empirical studies have investigated the relationships between cardiovascular diseases (CVD) and patients' psychological well-being, with a focus almost exclusively on its dark side. Very little is known on the impact of illness severity on both negative and positive indicators of patients' well-being, as well as on the psychosocial variables that may mediate this association. Aim of the study was to investigate the impact of illness severity on depression as well as on health satisfaction and life satisfaction of patients undergoing a cardiovascular rehabilitation. It also aimed at testing the mediation of illness perception and self-efficacy beliefs in managing cardiac risk factors. The study involved 172 patients (mean age=66.43years; SD=9.99years; 76.2% men). Illness severity was measured in terms of left ventricular ejection fraction at discharge from the cardiology department, whereas all psychological dimensions were assessed one week later. Results showed significant relationships among illness severity, depression and health satisfaction that were fully mediated by illness perception and self-efficacy beliefs, but not significant relation between disease severity and life satisfaction ((2)(1)=2.30, p=n.s.). Overall, findings underline the importance of working on illness perception and self-efficacy beliefs to contrast depression and to improve health and life satisfaction in patients with CVD.
CR Aljasem LI, 2001, DIABETES EDUCATOR, V27, P393, DOI 10.1177/014572170102700309
   American Association of Cardiovascular and Pulmonary Rehabilitation, 1999, GUID CARD REH SEC PR
   Ariyo AA, 2000, CIRCULATION, V102, P1773
   Arnold R, 2005, BEHAV MED, V31, P107, DOI 10.3200/BMED.31.3.107-115
   Bandura A., 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   Bandura A., 2000, UNDERSTANDING CHANGI, P299
   Bandura A, 2004, HEALTH EDUC BEHAV, V31, P143, DOI 10.1177/1090198104263660
   BANDURA A, 1977, PSYCHOL REV, V84, P191, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.84.2.191
   Barth J, 2004, PSYCHOSOM MED, V66, P802, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000146332.53619.b2
   Bean D, 2007, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V22, P787, DOI 10.1080/14768320600976240
   Bernal H, 2000, DIABETES EDUCATOR, V26, P673, DOI 10.1177/014572170002600415
   Broadbent E, 2006, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V60, P631, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2005.10.020
   Bunker SJ, 2003, MED J AUSTRALIA, V178, P272
   Cherrington CC, 2004, AM J CRIT CARE, V13, P136
   Clark NM, 1999, HEALTH EDUC BEHAV, V26, P72, DOI 10.1177/109019819902600107
   Clayton TC, 2005, BRIT MED J, V331, P869, DOI 10.1136/bmj.38603.656076.63
   Conner M, 1996, PREDICTING HLTH BEHA
   Cooper A, 1999, HEART, V82, P234
   CRONBACH LJ, 1951, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V16, P297
   de Leon CFM, 1998, ARCH INTERN MED, V158, P2341
   DIEDERIKS JPM, 1991, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V35, P687, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(91)90119-9
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Doyle F, 2010, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V68, P121, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2009.07.013
   Dusseldorp E, 1999, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V18, P506
   Eichhorn Eric J., 2001, American Journal of Medicine, V110, p14S
   Erickson SR, 2009, CURR MED RES OPIN, V25, P683, DOI 10.1185/03007990802714473
   Ewart C. K., 1992, SELF EFFICACY THOUGH, P287
   Ferketich AK, 2000, ARCH INTERN MED, V160, P1261, DOI 10.1001/archinte.160.9.1261
   Ford DE, 1998, ARCH INTERN MED, V158, P1422, DOI 10.1001/archinte.158.13.1422
   FRASURESMITH N, 1995, CIRCULATION, V91, P999
   FRASURESMITH N, 1993, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V270, P1819, DOI 10.1001/jama.270.15.1819
   French DP, 2006, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V61, P757, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2006.07.029
   Gardner Jacqueline K, 2003, J Cardiopulm Rehabil, V23, P299, DOI 10.1097/00008483-200307000-00007
   Glassman AH, 1998, AM J PSYCHIAT, V155, P4
   Goble A. J., 1999, BEST PRACTICE GUIDEL
   Goldston K, 2008, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V28, P288, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2007.05.005
   Graham I, 2007, EUR HEART J, V28, P2375, DOI 10.1093/eurheartj/ehm316
   HARTFORD M, 1993, HEART LUNG, V22, P64
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Izawa KP, 2005, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V84, P313, DOI 10.1097/01.PHM.0000156901.95289.09
   Jeng C, 1997, Prog Cardiovasc Nurs, V12, P13
   JENSEN MP, 1994, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V62, P172, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.62.1.172
   Johnson J. A., 1995, J CRITICAL CARE, V4, P29
   KAPRIO J, 1987, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V77, P283, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.77.3.283
   KAVANAGH DJ, 1993, J BEHAV MED, V16, P509, DOI 10.1007/BF00844820
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2000, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V152, P983, DOI 10.1093/aje/152.10.983
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H.-T., 1998, THESIS, P143
   KoivumaaHonkanen HT, 1996, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V94, P372, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1996.tb09875.x
   Korkeila M, 1998, INT J OBESITY, V22, P949, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijo.0800694
   Krantz DS, 2002, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V53, P341, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.53.100901.135208
   Kuper Hannah, 2002, Semin Vasc Med, V2, P267, DOI 10.1055/s-2002-35401
   Kurlowicz LH, 1998, NURS RES, V47, P219, DOI 10.1097/00006199-199807000-00007
   Ladwig KH, 2003, INT J BEHAV MED, V10, P56, DOI 10.1207/S15327558IJBM1001_05
   LADWIG KH, 1991, EUR HEART J, V12, P959
   Lantri-Minet M, 2007, Cephalalgia, V27, P1386, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2982.2007.01426.x
   Lau-Walker M, 2007, J ADV NURS, V60, P187, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.2007.04398.x
   Lesperance F, 2000, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V48, P379, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(99)00102-6
   Lett HS, 2004, PSYCHOSOM MED, V66, P305, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000126207.43307.c0
   Leventhal H, 1884, HDB PSYCHOL HLTH, VIV, P219
   Leventhal H, 2001, HANDBOOK OF HEALTH PSYCHOLOGY, P19
   Lichtman JH, 2008, CIRCULATION, V118, P1768, DOI 10.1161/CIRCULATIONAHA.108.190769
   Linden W, 1996, ARCH INTERN MED, V156, P745, DOI 10.1001/archinte.156.7.745
   Marquis P, 1995, QUAL LIFE RES, V4, P540, DOI 10.1007/BF00634749
   Meland E, 1999, SCAND J PUBLIC HEALT, V27, P11, DOI 10.1177/14034948990270011001
   Moons P, 2005, HEART, V91, P1193, DOI 10.1136/hrt.2004.042234
   Moss-Morris R, 2002, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V17, P1, DOI 10.1080/08870440290001494
   Muthen K., 1998, MPLUS USERS GUIDE
   MYRTEK M, 1987, INT J REHABIL RES, V10, P373, DOI 10.1097/00004356-198712000-00002
   OKUN MA, 1987, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V15, P481, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(198710)15:4<481::AID-JCOP2290150406>3.0.CO;2-E
   Pain D., 2006, PSICOLOGIA SALUTE, V2006, P81
   Petrie KJ, 2007, CURR OPIN PSYCHIATR, V20, P163, DOI 10.1097/YCO.0b013e328014a871
   Petrie KJ, 2002, PSYCHOSOM MED, V64, P580
   Petrie KJ, 1996, BRIT MED J, V312, P1191
   Preacher KJ, 2008, BEHAV RES METHODS, V40, P879, DOI 10.3758/BRM.40.3.879
   Rozanski A, 2005, J AM COLL CARDIOL, V45, P637, DOI 10.1016/j.jac.2004.12.005
   Rugulies R, 2002, AM J PREV MED, V23, P51, DOI 10.1016/S0749-3797(02)00439-7
   Sanavio E., 1997, CAB 2 0 COGNITIVE BE
   Sarkar U, 2007, PSYCHOSOM MED, V69, P306, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e3180514d57
   Sarkar U, 2009, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V28, P166, DOI 10.1037/a0013146
   Scharloo M, 1998, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V44, P573, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(97)00254-7
   Scharloo M., 1997, PERCEPTIONS HLTH ILL, P103
   Schwarzer R, 1992, SELF EFFICACY THOUGH
   Stafford L, 2009, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V66, P211, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2008.09.005
   Steca P., 2012, J HAPPINESS STUDIES
   Sullivan MD, 1998, PSYCHOSOM MED, V60, P473
   Tsay Shiow-Luan, 2002, J Nurs Res, V10, P271
   Valkamo M, 2003, QUAL LIFE RES, V12, P1099, DOI 10.1023/A:1026127232157
   van Melle JP, 2004, PSYCHOSOM MED, V66, P814, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000146294.82810.9c
   van Melle JP, 2005, EUR HEART J, V26, P2650, DOI 10.1093/eurheartj/ehi480
   VOLPI A, 1993, CIRCULATION, V88, P416
   WassertheilSmoller S, 1996, ARCH INTERN MED, V156, P553, DOI 10.1001/archinte.156.5.553
   Weir RAP, 2010, J ELECTROCARDIOL, V43, P230, DOI 10.1016/j.jelectrocard.2010.01.003
   Welin C, 2000, J INTERN MED, V247, P629, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2796.2000.00694.x
   Whitmarsh A, 2003, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V8, P209, DOI 10.1348/135910703321649178
   Zhang Y, 2007, AM J MED QUAL, V22, P42, DOI 10.1177/1062860606296329
NR 95
TC 0
BP 765
EP 783
PY 2013
PD JUL 1
VL 28
IS 7
DI 10.1080/08870446.2012.759223
GA 166RC
UT WOS:000320573800003
ER

PT J
AU Boninger, ML
   Saur, T
   Trefler, E
   Hobson, DA
   Burdett, R
   Cooper, RA
AF Boninger, ML
   Saur, T
   Trefler, E
   Hobson, DA
   Burdett, R
   Cooper, RA
TI Postural changes with aging in tetraplegia: Effects on life satisfaction
   and pain
SO ARCHIVES OF PHYSICAL MEDICINE AND REHABILITATION
J9 ARCH PHYS MED REHAB
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Pittsburgh, Sch Med, Dept Orthopaed Surg, Div Phys Med & Rehabil, Pittsburgh, PA 15213 USA.
   Univ Pittsburgh, Sch Hlth & Rehabil Sci, Dept Rehabil Sci & Technol, Pittsburgh, PA 15213 USA.
   Univ Pittsburgh, Sch Hlth & Rehabil Sci, Dept Phys Therapy, Pittsburgh, PA 15213 USA.
RP Boninger, ML, Univ Pittsburgh, Sch Med, Dept Orthopaed Surg, Div Phys Med & Rehabil, Suite 901 Kaufmann Bldg,3471 5th Ave, Pittsburgh, PA 15213 USA.
ID SPINAL-CORD INJURY; QUESTIONNAIRE; HANDICAP; OUTCOMES
AB Objectives: (1)To measure kyphosis and scoliosis in individuals with tetraplegia; (2) to examine the relation between kyphosis and scoliosis and years since injury; and (3) to determine the association between kyphosis and scoliosis and measures of pain, depression, and life satisfaction.
   Design: Cross-sectional, case-control study.
   Setting: University medical center and a free-standing university-affiliate rehabilitation hospital.
   Participants: (1) Ten individuals with tetraplegia 1 to 3 years postinjury (NT); (2) 10 individuals with tetraplegia 10 to 20 years postinjury (OT); and (3) 10 control individuals (C) matched to the other subjects on the basis of age, height, and weight.
   Main Outcome Measures: Radiographic measurements of kyphosis and scoliosis taken in a seated position, pain as measured by the short form of the McGill Pain Questionnaire (SF-MPQ), depression as measured by the Center for Epidemiological Studies-Depression Scale (CES-D), and life satisfaction as measured by the Life Satisfaction Index Assessment (LSIA) and the Craig Handicap Assessment and Reporting Technique (CHART).
   Results: No significant differences were seen between the OT and NT groups with respect to age, height, or weight. In addition, no significant differences were found between the NT and OT groups with respect to measures of kyphosis and scoliosis. Individuals with tetraplegia had significantly higher (p < .05) measures of kyphosis (42 degrees +/- 16.0 degrees) and scoliosis (14 degrees +/- 9.2 degrees) than the C subjects (kyphosis, 32 degrees +/- 7.9 degrees; scoliosis, 5 degrees +/- 3.8 degrees). No correlation was found between scores on the SF-MPQ and degree of kyphosis or scoliosis. Significant differences were seen between the NT and OT groups on both CES-D (NT, 15.2 +/- 8.1; OT, 5.8 +/- 5.5) and LSIA (NT, 9.9 +/- 2.8; OT, 14.4 +/- 2.9).
   Conclusion: This study indicates that seated kyphosis and scoliosis develop early in individuals with tetraplegia and may not be progressive. No association was seen between pain and kyphosis or scoliosis in this relatively young sample (mean age of OT and NT combined, 34.8 years). Future research is needed to determine whether pain becomes a problem in individuals with significant kyphosis or scoliosis as they age. (C) 1998 by the American Congress of Rehabilitation Medicine and the American Academy of Physical Medicine and Rehabilitation.
CR Banniza von Bazan UK, 1977, PARAPLEGIA, V15, P65
   COOPER RA, 1995, REHABILITATION ENG A
   FON GT, 1980, AM J ROENTGENOL, V134, P979
   FUHRER MJ, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P552
   GEISLER WO, 1983, PARAPLEGIA, V21, P364
   GERTZBEIN SD, 1992, SPINE, V17, P528, DOI 10.1097/00007632-199205000-00010
   KRAUSE JS, 1991, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V72, P91
   Melzack R, 1994, TXB PAIN, P337
   MELZACK R, 1987, PAIN, V30, P191, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(87)91074-8
   Menter RR, 1992, PHYS MED REHABIL CLI, V3, P879
   MINKEL JL, 1989, P 5 INT SEAT S MEMPH, P225
   MORRISSY RT, 1990, J BONE JOINT SURG AM, V72A, P320
   NEPOMUCENO C, 1979, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V60, P605
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   READING AE, 1982, PAIN, V13, P185, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(82)90028-8
   Trefler E., 1993, SEATING MOBILITY PER
   WEISSMAN BN, 1986, ORTHOPEDIC RADIOLOGY
   WHITENECK GG, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P519
   WHITENECK GG, 1992, PARAPLEGIA, V30, P617
NR 20
TC 7
BP 1577
EP 1581
PY 1998
PD DEC
VL 79
IS 12
DI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90424-5
GA 146GW
UT WOS:000077421800017
ER

PT J
AU Cummins, RA
   Lau, ALD
AF Cummins, RA
   Lau, ALD
TI The motivation to maintain subjective well-being: A homeostatic model
SO PERSONALITY AND MOTIVATIONAL SYSTEMS IN MENTAL RETARDATION
J9 INT REV RES MENT RET
LA English
DT Article
C1 Deakin Univ, Geelong, Vic 3217, Australia.
   Hong Kong Polytech Univ, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
RP Cummins, RA, Deakin Univ, Geelong, Vic 3217, Australia.
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; MULTIPLE DISCREPANCIES THEORY; DYNAMIC
   EQUILIBRIUM-MODEL; SPINAL-CORD INJURIES; SELF-ESTEEM; SOCIAL SUPPORT;
   INTELLECTUAL DISABILITY; MARITAL SATISFACTION; NEGATIVE AFFECTIVITY;
   MENTAL-RETARDATION
CR AARONSON NK, 1993, J NATL CANCER I, V85, P365, DOI 10.1093/jnci/85.5.365
   ABBEY A, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00317657
   Ager A, 1999, J APPL RES INTELLECT, V12, P335
   ANDREASE.NJ, 1972, J NERV MENT DIS, V154, P352, DOI 10.1097/00005053-197205000-00004
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   ARGYLE M, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P1011, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90128-E
   Avia MD, 1997, EUR J PERSONALITY, V11, P33, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0984(199703)11:1<33::AID-PER270>3.0.CO;2-L
   BACH JR, 1994, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V75, P626, DOI 10.1016/0003-9993(94)90183-X
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1989, J PERS, V57, P547
   BENSON BA, 1992, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V36, P169
   BERGEMAN CS, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P640, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.6.4.640
   BERGER R, 1998, J CLIN BAS CARDIOL, V1, P19
   BLOCK J, 1993, CHILD DEV, V64, P909, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1993.tb02951.x
   BLOOM JR, 1991, ADV MED SOCIOLOGY, V2, P95
   Borgen WA, 1996, CAREER DEV Q, V45, P189
   BORTNER RW, 1970, J GERONTOL, V25, P41
   Boschen KA, 1996, REHABIL COUNS BULL, V39, P230
   Bowling A, 1996, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V11, P1077, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1166(199612)11:12<1077::AID-GPS466>3.0.CO;2-D
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   Brickman PD, 1971, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE, P287
   BRIEF AP, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P646, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.646
   BROWN I, 1996, 10 C INT ASS SCI STU
   BROWN JD, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P421, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.3.421
   BROWN R I, 1988, Australia and New Zealand Journal of Developmental Disabilities, V14, P189
   BROWN RI, 1994, EXCEPTIONALITY ED CA, V4, P1
   BUTLER AC, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P166, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.66.1.166
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   Carver CS, 2000, AM J MENT RETARD, V105, P336, DOI 10.1352/0895-8017(2000)105<0336:OTCCOH>2.0.CO;2
   CHRZANOWSKI G, 1981, AM J PSYCHOTHER, V35, P38
   Cooley C. H., 1902, HUMAN NATURE SOCIAL
   COOPERSMITH S, 1981, MANUAL COOPERSMITH S
   Coopersmith S, 1967, ANTECEDENTS SELF EST
   COSTA PT, 1989, EMOTION ADULT DEV, P141
   COYLE CP, 1994, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V39, P95, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.39.2.95
   Cummins R. A., 1997, COMPREHENSIVE QUALIT
   Cummins R. A., 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P37, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1015678915305
   Cummins R. A., 1997, QUALITY LIFE PEOPLE, P116
   Cummins RA, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V38, P303, DOI 10.1007/BF00292050
   CUMMINS RA, 2000, P 2 C QUAL LIF CIT S, P51
   Cummins RA, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V52, P55, DOI 10.1023/A:1007027822521
   CUMMINS RA, 1997, COMPREHENSIVE WUALIT
   Cummins RA, 2001, J APPL RES INTELLECT, V14, P1
   CUMMINS RA, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V35, P179, DOI 10.1007/BF01079026
   Cummins RA, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V64, P225, DOI 10.1023/A:1024712527648
   Cummins R.A., 1999, URBAN QUALITY LIFE C, P32
   CUMMINS RA, 2001, DIRECTORY INSTRUMENT
   Cummins R.A., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P133, DOI 10.1023/A:1010079728426
   Cummins RA, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V43, P307, DOI 10.1023/A:1006831107052
   Cummins RA, 1997, J APPL RES INTELLECT, V10, P199
   CVETANOVSKI J, 1994, WORK STRESS, V8, P60, DOI 10.1080/02678379408259976
   DeNeve KM, 1999, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P141, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00033
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   DENOUR K, 1981, PSYCONEPHROLOGY PSYC, V1, P117
   DEPUE RA, 1986, PSYCHOL BULL, V99, P36, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.99.1.36
   Depue RA, 1999, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V22, P491
   DIENER E, 1992, J RES PERS, V26, P205, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(92)90039-7
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P871, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.4.871
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Doyle KO, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V52, P195, DOI 10.1023/A:1007017616165
   DuBois DL, 1998, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V27, P557, DOI 10.1023/A:1022831006887
   DUCKITT JH, 1983, HUMANITAS J RES HUMA, V9, P441
   Edgerton R. B, 1990, QUALITY LIFE PERSPEC, P149
   Edwards Jr, 1998, THEORIES OF ORGANIZATIONAL STRESS, P122
   Edwards JR, 1999, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V77, P85, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1998.2813
   EHADEY B, 1992, UNDERSTANDING HAPPIN
   ELLIOTT TR, 1994, J PERS, V62, P299, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1994.tb00299.x
   ENDO Y, 1992, JAPANESE J ED PSYCHO, V40, P157
   ENGEL M, 1959, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V58, P211, DOI 10.1037/h0043088
   ENGER JM, 1994, J SOC PSYCHOL, V134, P269
   FELCE D, 1995, RES DEV DISABIL, V16, P51, DOI 10.1016/0891-4222(94)00028-8
   Festinger L, 1954, HUM RELAT, V7, P117, DOI 10.1177/001872675400700202
   Filipp S., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P213
   FINCHAM FD, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P442, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.3.442
   FITZGERALD TE, 1993, J BEHAV MED, V16, P25, DOI 10.1007/BF00844753
   FLANAGAN JC, 1978, AM PSYCHOL, V33, P138, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.33.2.138
   FLEMING JS, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P404, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.2.404
   FLYNN RJ, 1993, DEPRESSION SOCIAL EN, P1
   Fogarty GJ, 1999, J VOCAT BEHAV, V54, P429, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1998.1670
   Francis LJ, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V26, P5
   Fyrand L, 1997, SOC INDIC RES, V40, P285, DOI 10.1023/A:1006800111295
   *GALL ORG, 1998, PRIN GALL POL SOC AD
   GECAS V, 1983, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V46, P77, DOI 10.2307/3033844
   Glatzer W, 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P261
   GLICK M, 1999, PERSONALITY DEV INDI, P135
   GRAY JA, 1970, BEHAV RES THER, V8, P249, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(70)90069-0
   Groot W, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V50, P315, DOI 10.1023/A:1007085500976
   Hagerty MR, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V55, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1010811312332
   Hattie J., 1992, SELF CONCEPT
   HEADEY B, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V17, P211, DOI 10.1007/BF00319311
   HELSON H, 1964, ADAPTATION LEVEL THO
   HOGG MA, 1991, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P51
   Huelsman TJ, 1998, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V58, P804, DOI 10.1177/0013164498058005006
   HUNSKAAR S, 1991, J AM GERIATR SOC, V39, P378
   HUNT SM, 1967, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V16, P441
   IZARD CE, 1993, PSYCHOL REV, V100, P68, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.100.1.68
   Jacob JC, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P341
   James William, 1892, PSYCHOLOGY
   Jang KL, 1996, J PERS, V64, P577, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1996.tb00522.x
   JOSEPHS RA, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P391, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.3.391
   KAMMANN R, 1983, AUST J PSYCHOL, V35, P259, DOI 10.1080/00049538308255070
   Kitayama S, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P1245, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.6.1245
   Klaczynski PA, 1996, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V25, P755, DOI 10.1007/BF01537452
   KLEIN HA, 1995, ADOLESCENCE, V30, P579
   KOPP RG, 1993, PSYCHOL REP, V72, P1351
   LANDUA D, 1992, SOC INDIC RES, V26, P221, DOI 10.1007/BF00286560
   Lau A., 1998, OCCUPATIONAL THERAPY, V5, P118, DOI 10.1002/oti.71
   LECKY P, 1945, SELF CONSISTANCY THE
   Lefcourt H. M., 1976, LOCUS CONTROL CURREN
   Lewinsohn P., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P141
   Long KM, 1998, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V28, P913, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(1998110)28:6<913::AID-EJSP903>3.0.CO;2-C
   Lu L, 1997, J SOC PSYCHOL, V137, P181
   Lucas RE, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P452, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.79.3.452
   LUK CL, 1992, PSYCHOLOGIA, V35, P147
   MACASKILL GT, 1994, BEHAV GENET, V24, P481, DOI 10.1007/BF01071561
   Mallard AGC, 1997, SOC INDIC RES, V40, P259, DOI 10.1023/A:1006812301761
   MARSH HW, 1994, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V16, P306
   Maslow A. H., 1954, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   McCrae RR, 1995, J RES PERS, V29, P443, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1995.1026
   MEDORA NP, 1993, ADOLESCENCE, V28, P159
   MELLOR D, 1999, INT J SOCIAL RES MET, V2, P263, DOI 10.1080/136455799294952
   MICHALOS AC, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P347, DOI 10.1007/BF00333288
   MIKULINCER M, 1991, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P21
   MULLIS RJ, 1992, SOC INDIC RES, V26, P119, DOI 10.1007/BF00304395
   Nemanick RC, 1997, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V12, P1079
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   Nieboer AP, 1997, LIFE EVENTS WELL BEI
   OBRIEN WH, 1995, HEALTH VAL, V19, P21
   OMALLEY PM, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P1153
   OMIZO MM, 1992, J COUNS DEV, V71, P194
   ORMEL J, 1983, PSYCHOL MED, V13, P165
   ORMEL J, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P288, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.2.288
   PALLANT J, 2002, UNPUB COMP PSYCHOMET
   Penland EA, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V29, P963, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00247-0
   Peterson C, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P44, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.44
   Phares E. J., 1978, DIMENSIONS PERSONALI, P263
   PUGLIESI K, 1988, WOMEN HEALTH, V14, P35, DOI 10.1300/J013v14n01_04
   RALPH A, 1995, AUST J PSYCHOL, V47, P110, DOI 10.1080/00049539508257509
   RAWSON HE, 1992, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V10, P319, DOI 10.1177/073428299201000402
   Rigby K., 1990, QUALITY LIFE NURSING
   Roberts BW, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P3, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.126.1.3
   Roberts JE, 1997, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V106, P521, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.106.4.521
   Roberts SB, 1999, PSYCHOL MED, V29, P1101, DOI 10.1017/S0033291799008739
   Rodgers W. L., 1974, COPING ADAPTATION, P316
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   ROMNEY DM, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V33, P237, DOI 10.1007/BF01078963
   ROSENBER.GS, 1968, J GERONTOL, V23, P533
   Rosenberg M., 1979, CONCEIVING SELF
   Rotter J. B., 1966, PSYCHOL MONOGR, V80, P609, DOI DOI 10.1037/H0092976
   Russell JA, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.125.1.3
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   RYFF CD, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P286, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.6.2.286
   SANDVIK L, 1993, NEW ENGL J MED, V328, P533, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199302253280803
   Sanna LJ, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P1020, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.5.1020
   Saudino KJ, 1999, INT J BEHAV DEV, V23, P375
   SCHALOCK RL, 2000, EVAL PROGRAM PLANN, V23, P75
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.219
   Shepperd JA, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P844, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.4.844
   SHERWOOD JJ, 1965, SOCIOMETRY, V28, P66, DOI 10.2307/2786086
   SHMOTKIN D, 1991, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V33, P131, DOI 10.2190/ND3A-L67H-16J7-DWJT
   SHRAUGER JS, 1975, PSYCHOL BULL, V82, P581, DOI 10.1037/h0076791
   SIMONS AD, 1993, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V102, P584, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.102.4.584
   SLOPER P, 1991, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V32, P655, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1991.tb00342.x
   Suh E, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P1091, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.5.842
   Switzky H, 2003, WHAT IS MENTAL RETAR
   SWITZKY HN, 1997, ELLIS HDB MENTAL DEF, P343
   SWITZKY HN, 1999, PERSONALITY DEV INDI, P70
   Tiger L., 1979, OPTIMISM BIOL HOPE
   Tonkens E, 1999, MENT RETARD, V37, P468, DOI 10.1352/0047-6765(1999)037<0468:ASASPV>2.0.CO;2
   TYMCHUK AJ, 1991, PSYCHOL REP, V68, P503, DOI 10.2466/PR0.68.2.503-510
   VAILLANT CO, 1993, J MARRIAGE FAM, V55, P230, DOI 10.2307/352971
   VERKUYTEN M, 1993, INT J PSYCHOL, V28, P307, DOI 10.1080/00207599308246924
   WAKEFIELD JA, 1989, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V10, P541, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(89)90036-6
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P234, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.96.2.234
   WATSON D, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V1, P3
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WATSON D, 1992, J PERS, V60, P441, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1992.tb00980.x
   HEADEY B, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P731, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.731
   WEISZ JR, 1981, DEV PSYCHOL, V17, P499
   Wilson K, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V27, P1141, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00058-6
   Wolinsky F D, 1985, J Community Health, V10, P93, DOI 10.1007/BF01326514
   Zautra A, 1979, Community Ment Health Rev, V4, P3
   Zautra A.J., 1980, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V8, P657, DOI 10.1007/BF00918278
   ZIGLER E, 1971, ADV EXPT CLIN PSYCHO
NR 188
TC 5
BP 255
EP 301
PY 2004
VL 28
GA BAQ43
UT WOS:000223201900009
ER

PT J
AU Harris, M
AF Harris, Mari
TI Monitoring optimism in South Africa
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Markinor Pty Ltd, ZA-2123 Pinegowrie, South Africa.
RP Harris, M, Markinor Pty Ltd, POB 213, ZA-2123 Pinegowrie, South Africa.
EM Marih@markinor.co.za
DE future; happiness; optimism; public opinion; race relations; South
   Africa; survey results; trends; trust
AB An article with exactly this same title was published in Social Indicators Research (41:279-304, 1997). The purpose of the current article is to update the findings discussed in that first article. Therefore the abstract published previously is still relevant: The last few decades have been the most crucial and eventful ones in South Africa's history. During this time, the empirical research and knowledge provided by opinion polls yielded much-needed insight into the grass roots of a society in transition, providing an instrument with which to measure the political climate, to observe trends and developments and to give input into the decision-making process of companies and political parties. Although the process of change and political transition still remains difficult to properly define, this article will provide some insight into the attitudes, perceptions and values of the South African public by giving attention to trends that have transpired over the years. Special attention is devoted to perceptions on pertinent issues such as the mood in the country, optimism, economic well-being, social harmony and trust - all essential elements in an emerging democracy. Again, extensive use is made of data and findings from Markinor's bi-annual Socio-Political Trends surveys and the World Values Studies.
NR 0
TC 2
BP 435
EP 454
PY 2007
PD APR
VL 81
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s11205-006-9006-1
GA 137VC
UT WOS:000244319700012
ER

PT J
AU Barer, BM
   Johnson, CL
AF Barer, BM
   Johnson, CL
TI Problems and problem solving among aging White and Black Americans
SO JOURNAL OF AGING STUDIES
J9 J AGING STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Calif San Francisco, Dept Anthropol Hist & Social Med, San Francisco, CA 94143 USA.
RP Barer, BM, Univ Calif San Francisco, Dept Anthropol Hist & Social Med, 3333 Calif St,Suite 485, San Francisco, CA 94143 USA.
EM bmbarer@prodigy.net
DE aging; Whites; Blacks
ID OLDEST-OLD; LIFE SATISFACTION; PARTICIPATION; NETWORKS; FAMILIES;
   SUPPORT
AB This article examines the problems of growing older among Whites and Blacks in two age groups: the younger old, ages 70-84, and the oldest old, 85 years and older. Despite differences in age, education, occupational opportunities, and the experiences of prejudice and discrimination among the Blacks, the majority of all respondents reported similar concerns. Problems with decreasing health, finances, and family issues were most prominent. Both Whites and Blacks used some common daily problem solving strategies such as accepting or minimizing problems, shifting priorities, or positive comparison. However, differences were found in social supports with Blacks being significantly more integrated into social networks and their church community. Additionally, Blacks gain social and emotional support from their religious faith. Nevertheless, there are more similarities than differences between the races in the problems of growing older. (C) 2003 Elsevier Science Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Aldwin C.M., 1996, J GERONTOL, V51B, P179
   Antonovsky A, 1988, UNRAVELLING MYSTERY
   Brandtstaedter J., 1990, SUCCESSFUL AGING PER, P197, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511665684.009
   Chatters L. M., 1989, J GERONTOL, V44, P183
   CHATTERS LM, 1988, BLACK AMERICAN ELDERLY, P237
   CHATTERS LM, 1990, BLACK AGED UNDERSTAN, P82
   Chatters LM, 1999, J SCI STUD RELIG, V38, P132, DOI 10.2307/1387589
   DOHRENWEND BS, 1974, STRESSFUL LIFE ENENT
   Ellison C. G., 1997, FAMILY LIFE BLACK AM, P117
   ELLISON CG, 1995, SOC FORCES, V73, P1415, DOI 10.2307/2580453
   Ferraro KF, 1996, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V51, pS319
   FOLKMAN S, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P466, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.3.466
   George L. K., 1992, AGING MONEY LIFE SAT, P69
   GUTMANN DL, 1974, CULTURE PERSONALITY, P22
   GUY RF, 1982, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V15, P225, DOI 10.2190/3C3M-CBVK-KTVH-BDNG
   HAGESTAD G, 1990, AGING SOCIAL SCI, P151
   ALDWIN CM, 1990, S AP PSYC S, P49
   Holmes J., 1967, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V11, P213
   Jackson J. J., 1980, MINORITIES AGING
   Jackson J. S., 1990, HDB PSYCHOL AGING, P103
   Johnson C. L., 1995, J CROSS CULTURAL GER, V10, P289, DOI 10.1007/BF00972330
   JOHNSON CL, 1992, J AGING STUD, V6, P351, DOI 10.1016/0890-4065(92)90017-Z
   JOHNSON CL, 1992, J CROSS CULTURAL GER, V7, P221, DOI DOI 10.1007/BF00122510
   JOHNSON CL, 1995, J AGING STUD, V9, P144
   JOHNSON CL, 1993, J AGING STUD, V7, P67, DOI 10.1016/0890-4065(93)90024-E
   JOHNSON CL, 1997, AURA SURVIVORSHIP LI
   JOHNSON CL, 1990, GERONTOLOGIST, V30, P726
   KIRYAK A, 1976, AM PSYCH ASS M NEW Y
   Krauklis V. L., 1990, OPTIKA ATMOSFERY, V3, P227
   KRAUSE N, 1993, J GERONTOL, V48, pS235
   Kubzansky L. D., 2000, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V55B, P238
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Martin M., 2001, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V56, P214, DOI 10.1093/geronb/56.4.P214
   MCCUBBIN HI, 1998, RESILIENCY AFRICAN A, P329
   Merton RK, 1956, FOCUSED INTERVIEW MA
   Neugarten B. L., 1977, HDB PSYCHOL AGING, P626
   O'Rand AM, 2001, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI, P197
   PEARLIN L, 1990, SOCIAL CONTEXT COPIN
   Pearlin LI, 1996, GERONTOLOGIST, V36, P239
   PERRY CM, 1994, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V38, P41, DOI 10.2190/UQKB-EL57-TN8R-3W1A
   Rowe JW, 1997, GERONTOLOGIST, V37, P433
   Stack C., 1974, ALL OUR KIN STRATEGI
   TAYLOR JA, 1993, TRACE ELEM MED, V10, P1
   TAYLOR RJ, 1986, GERONTOLOGIST, V26, P637
   UHLENBERG P, 1995, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI, P208
NR 45
TC 2
BP 323
EP 340
PY 2003
PD AUG
VL 17
IS 3
DI 10.1016/S0890-4065(03)00027-6
GA 691VL
UT WOS:000183626600005
ER

PT J
AU Cho, J
   Martin, P
   Poon, LW
AF Cho, Jinmyoung
   Martin, Peter
   Poon, Leonard W.
TI AGE GROUP DIFFERENCES IN POSITIVE AND NEGATIVE AFFECT AMONG OLDEST-OLD
   ADULTS: FINDINGS FROM THE GEORGIA CENTENARIAN STUDY
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF AGING & HUMAN DEVELOPMENT
J9 INT J AGING HUM DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Cho, Jinmyoung] Texas A&M Hlth Sci Ctr, Scott & White Healthcare, College Stn, TX 77843 USA.
   [Martin, Peter] Iowa State Univ, Ames, IA USA.
   [Poon, Leonard W.] Univ Georgia, Georgia Centenarian Study, Athens, GA 30602 USA.
RP Cho, J, Texas A&M Hlth Sci Ctr, Sch Rural Publ Hlth, Ctr Appl Hlth Res, Scott & White Healthcare, 157 SRPH Adm Bldg, College Stn, TX 77843 USA.
EM jinmyoung.cho@srph.tamhsc.edu
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; ALZHEIMERS-DISEASE; FUNCTIONAL STATUS; COGNITIVE
   DECLINE; CHRONIC ILLNESS; SELF-RATINGS; HEALTH; PROXY; ADAPTATION;
   EXPERIENCE
AB Objectives. The developmental adaptation model (Martin & Martin, 2002) provides insights into how current experiences and resources (proximal variables) and past experiences (distal variables) are correlated with outcomes (e.g., well-being) in later life. Applying this model, the current study examined proximal and distal variables associated with positive and negative affect in oldest-old adults, investigating age differences. Methods. Data from 306 octogenarians and centenarians who participated in Phase III of the Georgia Centenarian Study were used. Proximal variables included physical functioning, cognitive functioning, self-rated health, number of chronic conditions, social resources, and perceived economic status; distal variables included education, social productive activities, management of personal assets, and other learning experiences. Analysis of variance and block-wise regression analyses were conducted. Results. Octogenarians showed significantly higher levels of positive emotion than centenarians. Cognitive functioning was significantly associated with positive affect, and number of health problems was significantly associated with negative affect after controlling for gender, ethnicity, residence, and marital status. Furthermore, four significant interaction effects suggested that positive affect significantly depended on the levels of cognitive and physical functioning among centenarians, whereas positive affect was dependent on the levels of physical health problems and learning experiences among octogenarians. Conclusion. Findings of this study addressed the importance of current and past experiences and resources in subjective well-being among oldest-old adults as a life-long process. Mechanisms connecting aging processes at the end of a long life to subjective well-being should be explored in future studies.
CR Ailshire J. A., 2011, J AGING RES, DOI [10.4061/2011/530534, DOI 10.4061/2011/530534]
   Alley D, 2007, RES AGING, V29, P73, DOI 10.1177/0164027506294245
   Baltes P. B., 1988, LIFE SPAN DEVELOPMEN
   Baltes PB, 1997, AM PSYCHOL, V52, P366, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.52.4.366
   Baltes PB, 1997, PSYCHOL AGING, V12, P395, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.12.3.395
   BASSETT SS, 1990, PSYCHOL AGING, V5, P127, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.5.1.127
   Bell F. C., 2002, LIFE TABLES FOR THE
   Bishop AJ, 2006, AGING MENT HEALTH, V10, P445, DOI 10.1080/13607860600638388
   Block J., 1993, STUDYING LIVES TIME, P9, DOI 10.1037/10127-018
   Bould S., 1989, EIGHTY FIVE PLUS THE
   Bradburn N, 1969, THE STRUCTURE OF PSY
   BROWN GR, 1991, AM J PSYCHIAT, V148, P55
   Bury M, 1991, LIFE AFTER NINETY
   Carstensen LL, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P644, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.4.644
   Charles ST, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P136, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.80.1.136
   Cho J, 2012, INT J BEHAV DEV, V36, P271, DOI 10.1177/0165025412439967
   Cho J, 2011, J AGING RES, DOI [10.4061/2011/ 605041, DOI 10.4061/2011/605041, 10.4061/2011/605041]
   Cohen S, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P652, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000077508.57784.DA
   Cohen S, 2006, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P122, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2006.00420.x
   Crosnoe R, 2002, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V65, P309, DOI 10.2307/3090105
   Cummings S. M., 1998, CLIN GERONTOLOGIST, V20, P29, DOI 10.1300/J018 v20n01_04
   Davies L, 1997, J MARRIAGE FAM, V59, P294, DOI 10.2307/353471
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   Elder Jr G. H., 2002, INVITATION LIFE COUR, P49
   Field MJ, 1997, APPROACHING DEATH IM
   Fillenbaum G. G., 1988, MULTIDIMENSIONAL FUN
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   Frazier PA, 2004, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V51, P115, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.51.1.115
   Fritsch T, 2007, GERONTOLOGIST, V47, P307
   Gatz M, 2001, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V56, pP292
   George L. K., 1992, AGING MONEY LIFE SAT, P69
   Goetting MA, 1996, J AGING STUD, V10, P43, DOI 10.1016/S0890-4065(96)90016-X
   Gondo Y, 2006, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V61, P305
   Gu D., 2008, HLTH LONGEVITY CHINA, P39
   Headey B., 1992, UNDERSTANDING HAPPIN
   Henderson S., 1981, NEUROSIS AND THE SOC
   Hilleras PK, 1998, RES AGING, V20, P593, DOI 10.1177/0164027598205003
   Hobbs F. B., 1996, 65 IN THE UNITED STA
   Holmes T. H., 1978, PSYCHOSOM MED, V18, P531
   Hultsch DF, 1999, PSYCHOL AGING, V14, P245, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.14.2.245
   IDLER EL, 1995, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V50, pS344
   Isaacowitz DM, 2003, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V58, pP143
   Jopp D, 2008, GERONTOLOGIST, V48, P646
   Kane RL, 2005, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V60, pS318
   Kline P., 1999, THE HANDBOOK OF PSYC
   Kovar M. G., 1992, THE OLDEST OLD, P303
   Kramarow E., 1999, HEALTH AND AGING CHA
   Krause N, 2004, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V59, pS287
   LARSEN RJ, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V17, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00354108
   LARUE A, 1979, J GERONTOL, V34, P687
   Lawton MP, 1999, GERONTOLOGY, V45, P181, DOI 10.1159/000022083
   Lawton MP, 2001, J AGING HEALTH, V13, P3, DOI 10.1177/089826430101300101
   Loewenstein DA, 2001, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V56, pP78
   Margrett J., 2010, AGING AND MENTAL HEA, V13, P827, DOI [10.1080/13607860902918249, DOI 10.1080/13607860902918249]
   Martin P, 1996, EXP AGING RES, V22, P121, DOI 10.1080/03610739608254002
   Martin P, 2002, DEV REV, V22, P78, DOI 10.1006/drev.2001.0538
   MARTIN P, 1990, RES AGING, V12, P294, DOI 10.1177/0164027590123002
   Martin P., 2011, UNDERSTANDING THE WE, P65
   Martin P., 1995, THE MEANING OF REMIN, P69
   Martin P., 2002, AGEING INT, V27, P3, DOI DOI 10.1007/S12126-002-1000-6
   Meyers SA, 2003, J APPL DEV PSYCHOL, V24, P33, DOI 10.1016/S0193-3973(03)00023-6
   Mroczek DK, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1333, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.5.1333
   NEMANICK RC, 1994, PSYCHOL REP, V74, P195
   Nielsen H, 1999, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V14, P957, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1166(199911)14:11<957::AID-GPS43>3.0.CO;2-B
   Oeppen J, 2002, SCIENCE, V296, P1029, DOI 10.1126/science.1069675
   Palgi Y, 2010, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V65, P61, DOI 10.1093/geronb/gbp095
   Pierce G. R., 1996, HANDBOOK OF SOCIAL S
   Pinquart M., 2001, J HAPPINESS STUD, V2, P375, DOI [10.1023/A:1013938001116, DOI 10.1023/A:1013938001116]
   Poon L, 2007, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V27, P231
   Rhodes G. L., 1999, SOCIAL PSYCHOL EMOTI, P281, DOI 10.1037/10320-010
   RINDFUSS RR, 1991, DEMOGRAPHY, V28, P493, DOI 10.2307/2061419
   Rott C, 2006, MANY FACES OF HEALTH, COMPETENCE AND WELL-BEING IN OLD AGE, P119, DOI 10.1007/1-4020-4138-1_13
   Ryff CD, 1997, INT J BEHAV DEV, V20, P193
   Settersten R. A., 1999, LIVES IN TIME AND PL
   Smith J, 2003, NEUROBIOL AGING, V24, pS77, DOI 10.1016/S0197-4580(03)00049-6
   Suzman R. M., 1992, THE OLDEST OLD, P135
   Tamim H, 2002, MED CARE, V40, P1186, DOI 10.1097/01.MLR.0000036431.38631.38685.EE
   Vankova H, 2008, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V23, P466, DOI 10.1002/gps.1905
   Vaupel JW, 1998, SCIENCE, V280, P855, DOI 10.1126/science.280.5365.855
   Watkins RA, 2001, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V56, pM176
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WEINBERGER M, 1992, J AM GERIATR SOC, V40, P585
   Wheaton B., 1994, STRESS MENTAL HLTH C, P77
   Wilkinson A. M., 2001, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI, P444
   Windle G, 2004, AGEING SOC, V24, P583, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X04002107
   Young Y, 2009, J AM MED DIR ASSOC, V10, P87, DOI 10.1016/j.jamda.2008.11.003
   ZAUTRA AJ, 1983, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V11, P121, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(198304)11:2<121::AID-JCOP2290110206>3.0.CO;2-V
NR 87
TC 0
BP 261
EP 288
PY 2013
VL 77
IS 4
DI 10.2190/AG.77.4.a
GA 262IF
UT WOS:000327727000001
TG GROUP3
ER

PT J
AU Zhang, SW
   Wang, EP
   Chen, YW
AF Zhang, Shuwei
   Wang, Erping
   Chen, Yiwen
TI Relative deprivation based on occupation: An effective predictor of
   Chinese life satisfaction
SO ASIAN JOURNAL OF SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 ASIAN J SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Zhang, Shuwei; Wang, Erping; Chen, Yiwen] Chinese Acad Sci, Inst Psychol, Beijing 100101, Peoples R China.
   [Zhang, Shuwei] Chinese Acad Sci, Grad Univ, Beijing 100101, Peoples R China.
RP Wang, EP, Chinese Acad Sci, Inst Psychol, 4A Datun Rd, Beijing 100101, Peoples R China.
EM wangep@psych.ac.cn
DE economic status; life satisfaction; reference group; relative
   deprivation; social status; subjective well-being
ID SUBJECTIVE WELL; DISTRIBUTIVE JUSTICE; GINI COEFFICIENT; UNITED-STATES;
   INCOME; HAPPINESS; POVERTY; AGE; INEQUALITY; CRITIQUE
AB Relative deprivation (RD) refers to the fact that individuals may feel deprived of some desirable thing in social comparison relative to a reference group. Occupational group is widely recognized as the essential reference group and generally used to compare differences in earnings and social position. Four waves' data from the Social Attitudes Survey of Urban-Rural Residents (China) (SAS-C; 2005/2007/2008/2009) were used to compute to Stewart's new measure of RD for different occupational groups and its relationship to life satisfaction (a cognitive component of subjective well-being). Results showed that both economic RD (defined as individuals' RD of material benefits, such as income, wealth etc.) and social status RD (defined as individuals' RD on their evaluation of social status) consistently predicted Chinese life satisfaction for a period of time from 2005 to 2009; meanwhile, individual economic RD was moderately correlated to social status RD. The effects of RD and some demographic variables on life satisfaction are discussed and possible improvements for future research are suggested.
CR Adler NE, 2000, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V19, P586, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.19.6.586
   ALVES WM, 1978, AM J SOCIOL, V84, P541, DOI 10.1086/226826
   BERREBI ZM, 1985, Q J ECON, V100, P807, DOI 10.2307/1884380
   Brady D, 2003, SOC FORCES, V81, P715, DOI 10.1353/sof.2003.0025
   CROSBY F, 1979, AM POLIT SCI REV, V73, P822
   CROSBY F, 1976, PSYCHOL REV, V83, P85, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.83.2.85
   DAVIS JA, 1998, GEN SOCIAL SURVEY 19
   DELLAFAVE LR, 1980, AM SOCIOL REV, V45, P955
   Diener E, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V57, P119, DOI 10.1023/A:1014411319119
   Diener E., 2009, OXFORD HDB POSITIVE, P187
   DIENER E, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P195, DOI 10.1007/BF01079018
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener E., 2004, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V5, P1, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.0963-7214.2004.00501001.X
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   Festinger L, 1954, HUM RELAT, V7, P117, DOI 10.1177/001872675400700202
   FOSTER J, 1984, ECONOMETRICA, V52, P761, DOI 10.2307/1913475
   Gartrell C., 2002, RELATIVE DEPRIVATION, P164
   Gerry V., 2005, HLTH PSYCHOL REV, V14, P121
   GITMEZ AS, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P77, DOI 10.1007/BF01086515
   GLENN ND, 2000, NATL J SOCIOLOGY, V12, P1
   HARING MJ, 1984, J VOCAT BEHAV, V25, P316, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(84)90054-X
   Hauser RM, 1997, SOCIOL METHODOL, V27, P177, DOI 10.1111/1467-9531.271028
   HEARTH S, 2008, PERSONALITY SOCIAL P, V34, P115
   HERZOG AR, 1981, RES AGING, V3, P142, DOI 10.1177/016402758132002
   HEY JD, 1980, Q J ECON, V95, P567, DOI 10.2307/1885094
   Hochschild J. L., 1981, WHATS FAIR AM BELIEF
   HODGE RW, 1964, AM J SOCIOL, V70, P286, DOI 10.1086/223840
   HORLEY J, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P275, DOI 10.1007/BF01079200
   Hughes M, 1998, AM SOCIOL REV, V63, P785, DOI 10.2307/2657501
   Iyer A, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P117, DOI 10.1177/0146167202238377
   JASSO G, 1977, AM SOCIOL REV, V42, P639, DOI 10.2307/2094561
   Kakwani N.C., 1984, J BUS ECON STAT, V2, P384, DOI 10.2307/1391280
   Kluegel J. R., 1986, BELIEFS INEQUALITY A
   LARSON R, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P109
   Leach CW, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V32, P1232, DOI 10.1177/0146167206289729
   Maslow A., 1970, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   Merton R.K., 1950, CONTINUITIES SOCIAL, P40
   Mroczek DK, 2001, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P87, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00122
   Osberg L, 2000, J HUM RESOUR, V35, P51, DOI 10.2307/146356
   Pettigrew TF, 2008, J SOC ISSUES, V64, P385, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-4560.2008.00567.x
   RAINWATER L, 2005, POOR KIDS RICH COUNT
   ROBINSON RV, 1978, AM SOCIOL REV, V43, P125, DOI 10.2307/2094695
   Ruggles P., 1990, DRAWING LINE ALTERNA
   Runciman W, 1966, RELATIVE DEPRIVATION
   Schnittker J, 2008, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V71, P257
   Sen A., 1992, INEQUALITY REEXAMINE
   SHELDON KM, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P570
   SHEPELAK NJ, 1986, AM SOCIOL REV, V51, P30, DOI 10.2307/2095476
   Shu XL, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V92, P191, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9350-4
   STARK O, 1989, DEMOGRAPHY, V26, P1, DOI 10.2307/2061490
   Stark O, 1988, J Popul Econ, V1, P57
   Stewart QT, 2006, SOC SCI RES, V35, P779, DOI 10.1016/j.ssresearch.2005.07.001
   Stock W. A., 1983, EVALUATION STUDIES R, V8, P279
   Stouffer S. A., 1949, AM SOLDIER, V1
   SWEENEY PD, 1990, ACAD MANAGE J, V33, P423, DOI 10.2307/256332
   Taylor D. M., 1987, THEORIES INTERGROUP
   Tropp LR, 1999, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P707, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(199908/09)29:5/6<707::AID-EJSP968>3.3.CO;2-P
   TURNER RH, 1956, AM J SOCIOL, V61, P316, DOI 10.1086/221763
   VEENHOVEN R, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V32, P101, DOI 10.1007/BF01078732
   Walker I., 2002, RELATIVE DEPRIVATION, P288
   Walker I., 2002, RELATIVE DEPRIVATION, P1
   WALKER I, 1984, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V23, P301
   WILLIAMS DR, 1990, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V53, P81, DOI 10.2307/2786672
   *WORLD VAL SURV AS, 1999, WVS 2000 QUEST
   YITZHAKI S, 1979, Q J ECON, V93, P321, DOI 10.2307/1883197
   YITZHAKI S, 1982, EUR ECON REV, V17, P99, DOI 10.1016/0014-2921(82)90045-9
   Zagefka H, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V31, P467, DOI 10.1177/01.0146167204271711
   [??? Zhang Shuwei], 2009, [??????, Journal of Public Management], V6, P69
NR 68
TC 1
BP 148
EP 158
PY 2011
PD JUN
VL 14
IS 2
DI 10.1111/j.1467-839X.2010.01338.x
GA 762CB
UT WOS:000290448800005
ER

PT J
AU Bilger, M
   Speraw, S
   LaFranchi, SH
   Hanna, CE
AF Bilger, M
   Speraw, S
   LaFranchi, SH
   Hanna, CE
TI Androgen replacement in adolescents and young women with hypopituitarism
SO JOURNAL OF PEDIATRIC ENDOCRINOLOGY & METABOLISM
J9 J PEDIATR ENDOCR MET
LA English
DT Article
C1 Oregon Hlth & Sci Univ, Doernbecher Childrens Hosp, Dept Pediat, Portland, OR 97239 USA.
   Univ Tennessee, Coll Nursing, Knoxville, TN USA.
RP Hanna, CE, Oregon Hlth & Sci Univ, Dept Pediat, 707 SW Gaines Rd,CDRCP, Portland, OR 97239 USA.
EM hannac@ohsu.edu
DE panhypopituitarism; androgen deficiency; adrenal insufficiency;
   dehydroepiandrosterone replacement
ID BONE-DENSITY; DEHYDROEPIANDROSTERONE REPLACEMENT; ATRICHIA PUBIS; TRIAL;
   DEPRESSION; DEFICIENCY; SEXUALITY; SULFATE; CARE
AB The aim of this study was to test the hypothesis that young women with androgen deficiency due to hypopituitarism would benefit from androgen replacement in the form of dehydroepiandrosterone (DHEA). Five young women, age 15.2-23.1 years, with panhypopituitarism were studied in a 12-month double blind placebo-controlled crossover trial of DHEA replacement in a dose 50 mg/day (Belmar Pharmacy, Lakewood, CO). All had growth hormone (GH), thyroid stimulating hormone (TSH), adrenocorticotropic hormone (ACTH) and antidiuretic hormone deficiencies. Gonadotropin deficiency was complete in three and partial in two. The patients were evaluated at baseline, 6 months. and 12 months. Serum hormone levels, body composition, lumbar bone mineral density (BMD), exercise capacity and tests of psychological function were performed. DHEA replacement restored serum DHEA levels to normal, 359.8 +/- 337 ng/dl (12.5 +/- 11.7 nmol/l). The Life Situation Survey showed significantly better life satisfaction on DHEA than placebo (110 vs 102, p = 0.05). Trends for improved maximal oxygen uptake (VO2), and decreased percent body fat did not reach statistical significance. In conclusion, androgen replacement with DHEA should be considered in young women with panhypopituitarism. Further studies over longer periods in larger groups of patients are necessary to better evaluate the effects of DHEA replacement on BMD, muscle strength and body composition.
CR ABADIE JM, 1993, DIABETES, V42, P662, DOI 10.2337/diabetes.42.5.662
   Allolio B, 2002, TRENDS ENDOCRIN MET, V13, P288, DOI 10.1016/S1043-2760(02)00617-3
   Arlt W, 1999, NEW ENGL J MED, V341, P1013, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199909303411401
   BECK AT, 1988, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V8, P77, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(88)90050-5
   Burger HG, 2002, FERTILITY STERILI S4, V77, P3, DOI 10.1016/S0015-0282(02)02985-0
   CHUBON RA, 1987, EVAL HEALTH PROF, V10, P186, DOI 10.1177/016327878701000203
   DacouVoutetakis C, 1996, J PEDIATR, V128, P284, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3476(96)70411-0
   DAVIS SR, 1995, MATURITAS, V21, P227, DOI 10.1016/0378-5122(94)00898-H
   DEVOGELAER JP, 1992, MATURITAS, V15, P17, DOI 10.1016/0378-5122(92)90057-B
   Dupuy H, 1984, ASSESSMENT QUALITY L, P170
   Gordon CM, 2002, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V87, P4935, DOI 10.1210/jc.2002-020545
   Hintz RL, 2003, J PEDIATR ENDOCR MET, V16, P631
   Hunt PJ, 2000, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V85, P4650, DOI 10.1210/jc.85.12.4650
   ILONDO MM, 1982, HORM RES, V16, P78, DOI 10.1159/000179487
   Johannsson G, 2002, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V87, P2046, DOI 10.1210/jc.87.5.2046
   LABRIE F, 1991, MOL CELL ENDOCRINOL, V78, P113
   Lovas K, 2003, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V88, P1112, DOI 10.1210/jc.2002-020769
   MELSHIOR CL, 1994, PHARM BIOCH BEHAV, V47, P437
   Miller KK, 2001, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V86, P561, DOI 10.1210/jc.86.2.561
   ORWALL ES, 1991, CALCIFIED TISSUE INT, V49, P183
   Parasrampuria J, 1998, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V280, P1565, DOI 10.1001/jama.280.18.1565
   ROBERTS E, 1987, BRAIN RES, V406, P357, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(87)90807-9
   STEINBERG KK, 1989, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V69, P533
   WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199206000-00002
   Wit JM, 2001, HORM RES, V56, P134, DOI 10.1159/000048106
   Wolkowitz OM, 1999, AM J PSYCHIAT, V156, P646
NR 26
TC 9
BP 355
EP 362
PY 2005
PD APR
VL 18
IS 4
GA 913KH
UT WOS:000228150000004
ER

PT J
AU Theile, W
AF Theile, W
TI The quest for happiness and the expression of sorrow in French thought
   and literature
SO ARCHIV FUR DAS STUDIUM DER NEUEREN SPRACHEN UND LITERATUREN
J9 ARCH STUD NEUE SPR
LA German
DT Book Review
CR Biondi C., 1995, QUETE BONHEUR EXPRES
NR 1
TC 0
BP 459
EP 461
PY 1999
VL 236
IS 2
GA 271WB
UT WOS:000084616100037
ER

PT J
AU WALTERS, CM
   MCKENRY, PC
AF WALTERS, CM
   MCKENRY, PC
TI PREDICTORS OF LIFE SATISFACTION AMONG RURAL AND URBAN EMPLOYED MOTHERS -
   A RESEARCH NOTE
SO JOURNAL OF MARRIAGE AND THE FAMILY
J9 J MARRIAGE FAM
LA English
DT Article
C1 OHIO STATE UNIV,OHIO AGR RES & DEV CTR,DEPT FAMILY RELAT & HUMAN DEV,COLUMBUS,OH 43210.
RP WALTERS, CM, LOUISIANA TECH UNIV,COLL HOME ECON,RUSTON,LA 71270, USA.
CR ARNOTT C, 1978, J MARRIAGE FAMILY, V34, P673
   Berk Richard, 1979, LABOR LEISURE HOME C
   BESCHERDONNELLY L, 1981, FAMILY RURAL SOC
   BROWN DL, 1977, RURAL SOCIOLOGICAL S
   BURKE RJ, 1976, J MARRIAGE FAM, V38, P279, DOI 10.2307/350387
   COMBS LG, 1978, ANN M NATIONAL COUNC
   DUNNE FL, 1979, RURAL ED SEMINAR COL
   FELDMAN H, 1974, CORNELL J SOCIAL REL, V9, P35
   FLORA CB, 1978, RURAL US PERSISTENCE
   GLENN ND, 1977, ANN AM ACAD POLIT SS, V429, P36, DOI 10.1177/000271627742900105
   HOCKING RR, 1976, BIOMETRICS, V32, P1, DOI 10.2307/2529336
   HOUSEKNECHT SK, 1979, ANN M AM SOCIOLOGICA
   KEITH PM, 1980, FAM RELAT, V29, P483, DOI 10.2307/584462
   MOSER C, 1973, RURAL WOMEN WORKERS
   NAVIN S, 1972, VOCAT GUID QUART, V21, P12
   OLEARY JM, 1977, ASS NATIONAL AGR LIB, V2, P22
   Rapoport R., 1971, DUAL CAREER FAMILIES
   Rogers E. M., 1972, SOCIAL CHANGE RURAL
   RUDD NM, 1982, ANN M AM HOME EC ASS
   Scanzoni J., 1978, SEX ROLES WOMENS WOR
   SKINNER DA, 1980, FAM RELAT, V29, P473, DOI 10.2307/584461
   STAINES GL, 1978, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V3, P90, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1978.tb00528.x
   STOKES CS, 1974, RURAL SOCIOLOGICAL M
   SWEET JA, 1972, RURAL SOCIOL, V37, P553
NR 24
TC 3
BP 1067
EP 1071
PY 1985
VL 47
IS 4
DI 10.2307/352352
GA AVM96
UT WOS:A1985AVM9600028
ER

PT J
AU Rossi, PH
   Weber, E
AF Rossi, PH
   Weber, E
TI The social benefits of homeownership: Empirical evidence from National
   Surveys
SO HOUSING POLICY DEBATE
J9 HOUS POLICY DEBATE
LA English
DT Article
RP Rossi, PH, UNIV MASSACHUSETTS,SOCIAL & DEMOG RES INST,AMHERST,MA, USA.
DE homeownership; rental housing; demographics
ID LOW-INCOME PEOPLE; HOME-OWNERSHIP; HOUSING TENURE
AB Claims that homeownership is beneficial to both owners and society have not been examined empirically. This article explores evidence from the General Social Survey and the National Survey of Families and Households, supplemented by data from the American National Election Studies and several small but highly relevant researches, to determine whether owners and renters differ in a variety of ways.
   Strong differences in demographics were found. Small differences were found in some respects: Owners tended to be higher in life satisfaction and self-esteem and more likely to be members of community improvement groups. On a wide variety of social issues-from political partisanship to ethnocentric views-owners and renters were essentially alike. Thus, it appears that the claims for some social and-individual benefits from homeownership are supported, but only weakly. Recognizing that the exploratory analyses presented are not definitive, several strategies for more definitive future research are recommended.
CR ALFORD RR, 1968, AM POLIT SCI REV, V62, P1192, DOI 10.2307/1953912
   BLUM TC, 1984, SOCIOL PERSPECT, V27, P159
   CHEVAN A, 1989, DEMOGRAPHY, V26, P249, DOI 10.2307/2061523
   COX KR, 1982, URBAN AFF REV, V18, P107
   *CTR DEM EC, 1990, NAT SURV HOUS FAM DO
   DAVIS JA, 1995, GENERAL SOCIAL SURVE
   Dean John, 1945, HOMEOWNERSHIP IS IT
   FANNIE M, 1994, FANNIE M NATL HOUSIN
   FOLLAIN JR, 1993, HOUS POLICY DEBATE, V4, P1
   FORREST R, 1991, J SOC POLICY, V20, P1
   GILDERBLOOM JI, 1995, SOC FORCES, V73, P1589, DOI 10.2307/2580460
   GREEN RK, 1994, MEASURING BENEFITS H
   Harvey D, 1973, SOCIAL JUSTICE CITY
   *JOINT CTR HOUS ST, 1991, STAT NAT HOUS 1991
   MILLER WE, 1994, AM NATIONAL ELECTION
   MILLS ES, 1991, HOMEOWNERSHIP INVEST
   MORRIS E, 1996, HOUSING FAMILY SOC
   POLLAKOWSKI HO, 1991, AREUEA J, V19, P417
   PRATT G, 1986, ANN ASSOC AM GEOGR, V76, P366, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8306.1986.tb00125.x
   ROHE WM, 1994, J AM PLANN ASSOC, V60, P173, DOI 10.1080/01944369408975571
   ROHE WM, 1992, J AM PLANN ASSOC, V58, P144, DOI 10.1080/01944369208975790
   ROHE WM, 1994, URBAN AFF REV, V30, P152
   Rossi P. H., 1982, MEASURING SOCIAL JUD
   Saunders P., 1990, NATION HOME OWNERS
   SHLAY AB, 1986, URBAN STUD, V23, P253, DOI 10.1080/00420988620080331
   SHLAY AB, 1985, ENVIRON BEHAV, V17, P593, DOI 10.1177/0013916585175003
   STEINBERGER PJ, 1981, RURAL SOCIOL, V46, P7
   *US BUR CENS, 1995, CENS POP HOUS
   *US DEP HOUS URB D, 1991, HOUS DISCR STUD SYNT
NR 29
TC 102
BP 1
EP 35
PY 1996
VL 7
IS 1
GA UW012
UT WOS:A1996UW01200001
ER

PT J
AU Bobowik, M
   Basabe, N
   Paez, D
   Jimenez, A
   Bilbao, MA
AF Bobowik, Magdalena
   Basabe, Nekane
   Paez, Dario
   Jimenez, Amaia
   Angeles Bilbao, M.
TI Personal Values and Well-Being among Europeans, Spanish Natives and
   Immigrants to Spain: Does the Culture Matter?
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Bobowik, Magdalena; Basabe, Nekane; Paez, Dario; Jimenez, Amaia] Univ Basque Country, Dept Social Psychol & Methodol Behav Sci, San Sebastian 20018, Spain.
   [Angeles Bilbao, M.] Pontif Catholic Univ Valparaiso, Valparaiso, Chile.
RP Bobowik, M, Univ Basque Country, Dept Social Psychol & Methodol Behav Sci, Ave Tolosa 70, San Sebastian 20018, Spain.
EM magdalena.bobowik@ehu.es
DE Personal values; Well-being; Immigrants
ID MATERIALISTIC VALUES; BUSINESS STUDENTS; EXTRINSIC GOALS; PREDICTORS;
   MOTIVATION; HAPPINESS
AB The aim of this study was to analyze the relationship between personal values and well-being. Two correlational studies are presented with the following random samples: (1) four native samples: two samples from the 2006 European Social Survey (Europe n1 = 28,375, Spain n2 = 1,321) and two Basque samples (n3 = 1,770; n4 = 820); and (2) a sample of immigrants in the Basque Country (quasirandom) (n5 = 1,171). Age range of respondents was 18-60 years. The instruments used were for measuring: (1) personal values (Schwartz's PVQ-40 or PVQ-21), and (2) well-being (Bradburn's PNA, Goldberg's GHQ, and life satisfaction and perceived control items from the World Value Survey). Partial correlation analysis was applied, with PVQ scale response bias controlled. The data supported a positive association of hedonic and psychological well-being with openness to experience and individualist values, and a negative association with power and conservation or collectivist values. Satisfaction with life partially mediated the relationship between personal values and affect. The results support a universal association of healthy values with well-being.
CR Ahuvia A. C., 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P23, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1015682121103
   BALTATESEU S, 2005, EUROPEAN IDENTITY FR
   Basabe N, 2002, COGNITION EMOTION, V16, P103, DOI 10.1080/02699930143000158
   Davidov E., 2008, SURVEY RES METHODS, V2, P33
   Diener E., 2003, U MINN INT WORKSH WE
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P851, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.851
   ECHEVARRIA A, 1989, EMOCIONES PERSPECTIV, P486
   Goldberg D, 1972, DETECTION PSYCHIAT I
   Haslam N, 2009, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V46, P40, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.09.001
   Hofstede G., 2001, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE
   Huppert FA, 2003, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V8, P107, DOI 10.1348/135910703762879246
   Inglehart R., 2004, HUMAN BELIEFS VALUES
   JAVALOY F, 2007, BIENESTAR FELICIDAD
   Joshanloo M, 2009, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V47, P294, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2009.03.016
   Kasser T, 2002, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P137, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.85
   Kasser T, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P280, DOI 10.1177/0146167296223006
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P1007, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.1007
   LIMA ML, 2007, CONTEXTO ATITUDES SO
   Lobo A., 1996, CUESTIONARIO SALUD G
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   Oishi S, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P980, DOI 10.1177/01461672992511006
   PREACHER KJ, 2001, CALCULATION TEST INT
   Roccas S, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P789, DOI 10.1177/0146167202289008
   Ros M., 2005, INT REV SOCIAL PSYCH, V18, P189
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   SAGIV C, 2000, EUROPEAN J SOCIAL PS, V30, P177
   Sagiv L., 2004, POSITIVE PSYCHOL PRA, P68
   Schmuck P, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V50, P225, DOI 10.1023/A:1007084005278
   Schwartz SH, 2004, J RES PERS, V38, P230, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(03)00069-2
   Schwartz S. H., 2003, QUESTIONNAIRE DEV PA, P259
   Schwartz SH, 2001, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V32, P519, DOI 10.1177/0022022101032005001
   SCHWARTZ SH, 1992, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60281-6
   Schwartz Shalom H., 2001, PSICOLOGIA SOCIAL VA
   Sheldon K. M., 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P546
   Sheldon KM, 2008, MOTIV EMOTION, V32, P37, DOI 10.1007/s11031-008-9081-5
   Sheldon KM, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P546, DOI 10.1177/0146167298245010
   Sheldon KM, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P475, DOI 10.1177/0146167203261883
   Sheldon KM, 2004, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V35, P209, DOI 10.1177/0022022103262245
   Sobel ME, 1982, SOCIOL METHODOL, P290
   Tartakovsky E, 2001, INT J PSYCHOL, V36, P88
   Vansteenkiste M, 2006, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P2892, DOI 10.1111/j.0021-9029.2006.00134.x
   ZLOBINA A, 2004, PSICOLOGIA SOCIAL CU, P776
NR 43
TC 3
BP 401
EP 419
PY 2011
PD JUN
VL 12
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s10902-010-9202-1
GA 752JT
UT WOS:000289688100004
ER

PT J
AU Huppert, FA
   So, TTC
AF Huppert, Felicia A.
   So, Timothy T. C.
TI Flourishing Across Europe: Application of a New Conceptual Framework for
   Defining Well-Being
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Huppert, Felicia A.; So, Timothy T. C.] Univ Cambridge, Addenbrookes Hosp, Well Being Inst, Cambridge CB2 2QQ, England.
   [Huppert, Felicia A.; So, Timothy T. C.] Univ Cambridge, Addenbrookes Hosp, Dept Psychiat, Cambridge CB2 2QQ, England.
RP Huppert, FA, Univ Cambridge, Addenbrookes Hosp, Well Being Inst, Box 189, Cambridge CB2 2QQ, England.
EM fah2@cam.ac.uk
DE Well-being; Flourishing; Population sample; Europe; Measurement; Survey
ID MENTAL-HEALTH; LIFE; HAPPINESS; COMMUNITY; VALIDATION; DISORDER; INCOME;
   SCALE
AB Governments around the world are recognising the importance of measuring subjective well-being as an indicator of progress. But how should well-being be measured? A conceptual framework is offered which equates high well-being with positive mental health. Well-being is seen as lying at the opposite end of a spectrum to the common mental disorders (depression, anxiety). By examining internationally agreed criteria for depression and anxiety (DSM and ICD classifications), and defining the opposite of each symptom, we identify ten features of positive well-being. These combine feeling and functioning, i.e. hedonic and eudaimonic aspects of well-being: competence, emotional stability, engagement, meaning, optimism, positive emotion, positive relationships, resilience, self esteem, and vitality. An operational definition of flourishing is developed, based on psychometric analysis of indicators of these ten features, using data from a representative sample of 43,000 Europeans. Application of this definition to respondents from the 23 countries which participated in the European Social Survey (Round 3) reveals a four-fold difference in flourishing rate, from 41% in Denmark to less than 10% in Slovakia, Russia and Portugal. There are also striking differences in country profiles across the 10 features. These profiles offer fresh insight into cultural differences in well-being, and indicate which features may provide the most promising targets for policies to improve well-being. Comparison with a life satisfaction measure shows that valuable information would be lost if well-being was measured by life satisfaction. Taken together, our findings reinforce the need to measure subjective well-being as a multi-dimensional construct in future surveys.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   American Psychiatric Association, 2011, D05 MIX ANX DEPR
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   ANDERSON J, 1993, PSYCHOL MED, V23, P475
   ANTONOVSKY A, 1993, SOC SCI MED, V36, P725, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(93)90033-Z
   Bohnke P., 2005, 1 EUROPEAN QUALITY L
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Brainerd E., 2010, 201016 UN DEV PROGR
   Browne M. W., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, V154, P136, DOI DOI 10.1177/0049124192021002005
   Butler J., WELL BEING THE UNPUB
   Byrne B. M., 1994, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   Cheung M. W. L., 1999, J MANAGE, V25, P1
   Chida Y, 2008, PSYCHOSOM MED, V70, P741, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e31818105ba
   Chirkov VI, 2001, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V32, P618, DOI 10.1177/0022022101032005006
   Crabtree S, 2010, BRITONS WELLBEING ST
   Deaton A, 2008, J ECON PERSPECT, V22, P53, DOI 10.1257/jep.22.2.53
   Diener E, 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W
   Diener E., 1997, POLITICS EC ASIA, P1
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P851, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.851
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener E, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V97, P143, DOI 10.1007/s11205-009-9493-y
   Diener E., 2004, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V5, P1, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.0963-7214.2004.00501001.X
   Diener E., 2010, INT DIFFERENCES WELL
   Dolan P, 2007, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V2, P71, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2007.00030.x
   Dolan P, 2008, J ECON PSYCHOL, V29, P94, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2007.09.001
   Forgeard M. J. C, 2011, INT J WELLBEING, V1, P79
   Haavind H., 2005, FEMINISM PSYCHOL INT, V15, P229
   Hagerty MR, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P764, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.4.764
   Helliwell JF, 2004, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V359, P1435, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1522
   Helliwell JF, 2003, ECON MODEL, V20, P331, DOI 10.1016/S0264-9993(02)00057-3
   Helliwell John, 2009, WELL BEING PUBLIC PO
   Huppert F. A., 2009, OECD ISQOLS M MEAS S
   Huppert FA, 2009, APPL PSYCHOL-HLTH WE, V1, P137, DOI 10.1111/j.1758-0854.2009.01008.x
   Huppert FA, 2009, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P108, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6924.2009.01100.x
   Huppert FA, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V91, P301, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9346-0
   Inglehart R, 2008, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P264, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6924.2008.00078.x
   Inglehart R., 2000, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN
   Jahoda M, 1958, CURRENT CONCEPTS POS
   Jowell R., 2003, EUROPEAN SOCIAL SURV
   Keyes CLM, 2007, AM PSYCHOL, V62, P95, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.62.2.95
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V43, P207, DOI 10.2307/3090197
   Lima M. L., 2006, PORTUGUESE J SOCIAL, V5, P5, DOI 10.1386/pjss.5.1.5/1
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   Marks N., 2005, SCI WELL BEING
   Markus H. R., 1996, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, P857
   Marsh H. W., 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V102, P391
   Matsumoto D., 2011, CROSS CULTURAL RES M
   McManus S, 2009, ADULT PSYCHIAT MORBI
   Organisation for Economic Co-operation and Development, 2007, ED GLANC 2007 OECD I
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Ryan RM, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P1509, DOI 10.1177/01461672992510007
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   RYFF CD, 1989, INT J BEHAV DEV, V12, P35
   Ryff CD, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_1
   RYFF CD, 1994, PSYCHOL AGING, V9, P195, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.9.2.195
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Seligman M., 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   Seligman M., 2011, FLOURISH VISIONARY N, DOI New York, NY
   Smith P. B., 2003, SCAND J MANAG, V19, P491, DOI 10.1016/S0956-5221(03)00036-8
   Steffick DE, 2000, DOCUMENTATION AFFECT
   Stewart-Brown S., 2009, HEALTH QUAL LIFE OUT, p[715, 1477]
   Stiglitz JE, 2009, REPORT COMMISSION ME
   Taillefer MC, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V64, P293, DOI 10.1023/A:1024740307643
   Tennant R, 2007, HEALTH QUAL LIFE OUT, V5, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-5-63
   Van de Vijver F. J. R., 1997, METHODS DATA ANAL CR
   Vogel J., 2002, RICH POOR DISPARITIE, P235
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Whittington JE, 1996, PSYCHOL MED, V26, P1253
   WHO, 1993, ICD 10 CLASS MENT BE
   Widiger TA, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P946, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.126.6.946
   World Health Organization, 1992, INT STAT CLASS DIS
NR 71
TC 2
BP 837
EP 861
PY 2013
PD FEB
VL 110
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s11205-011-9966-7
GA 081QW
UT WOS:000314338300001
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Golouboff, N
   Fiori, N
   Delalande, O
   Fohlen, M
   Dellatolas, G
   Jambaque, I
AF Golouboff, Nathalie
   Fiori, Nicole
   Delalande, Olivier
   Fohlen, Martine
   Dellatolas, Georges
   Jambaque, Isabelle
TI Impaired facial expression recognition in children with temporal lobe
   epilepsy: Impact of early seizure onset on fear recognition
SO NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA
J9 NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Golouboff, Nathalie; Fiori, Nicole; Dellatolas, Georges; Jambaque, Isabelle] Univ Paris 05, CNRS, FRE 2987, Lab Psychol & Neurosci Cognit, F-92100 Boulogne, France.
   [Delalande, Olivier; Fohlen, Martine; Jambaque, Isabelle] Fdn Adolphe De Rothschild, Unite Neurochirurg Pediat, F-75019 Paris, France.
RP Jambaque, I, Univ Paris 05, CNRS, FRE 2987, Lab Psychol & Neurosci Cognit, 71 Ave Edouard Vaillant 92 774, F-92100 Boulogne, France.
EM isabelle.jambaque@univ-paris5.fr
DE children; temporal lobe epilepsy; facial emotion recognition; behavior;
   hemispheric specialization
ID ATYPICAL LANGUAGE LATERALIZATION; BILATERAL AMYGDALA DAMAGE; EMOTION
   RECOGNITION; CHILDHOOD EPILEPSY; DEVELOPMENTAL-CHANGES; FEBRILE
   CONVULSIONS; AUTISTIC REGRESSION; DEPRESSED CHILDREN; ANXIETY DISORDERS;
   BRAIN ENGAGEMENT
AB The amygdala has been implicated in the recognition of facial emotions, especially fearful expressions, in adults with early-onset right temporal lobe epilepsy (TLE). The present study investigates the recognition of facial emotions in children and adolescents, 8-16 years old, with epilepsy. Twenty-nine subjects had TLE (13 right, 16 left) and eight had fronto-central epilepsy (FCE). Each was matched on age and gender with a control subject. Subjects were asked to label the emotions expressed in pictures of children's faces miming five basic emotions (happiness, sadness, fear, disgust and anger) or neutrality (no emotion). All groups of children with epilepsy performed less well than controls. Patterns of impairment differed according to the topography of the epilepsy: the left-TLE (LTLE) group was impaired in recognizing fear and neutrality, the right-TLE (RTLE) group was impaired in recognizing disgust and, the FCE group was impaired in recognizing happiness. We clearly demonstrated that early seizure onset is associated with poor recognition of facial expression of emotion in TLE group, particularly for fear. Although right-TLE and left-TLE subjects were both impaired in the recognition of facial emotion, their psychosocial adjustment, as measured by the CBCL questionnaire [Achenbach, T. M. (1991). Manual for the Child Behavior Checklist and Youth Self report. Burlington, VT: University of Vermont Department of Psychiatry], showed that poor recognition of fearful expressions was related to behavioral disorders only in children with right-TLE. Our study demonstrates for the first time that early-onset TLE can compromise the development of recognizing facial expressions of emotion in children and adolescents and suggests a link between impaired fear recognition and behavioral disorders. (C) 2008 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Achenbach T, 1991, MANUAL CHILD BEHAV C
   Adolphs R, 2001, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V15, P396, DOI 10.1037//0894-4105.15.3.396
   Adolphs R, 2002, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V14, P1264, DOI 10.1162/089892902760807258
   ADOLPHS R, 1995, J NEUROSCI, V15, P5879
   Adolphs R, 1999, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V37, P1111, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(99)00039-1
   Adolphs R, 1996, J NEUROSCI, V16, P7678
   ADOLPHS R, 1994, NATURE, V372, P669, DOI 10.1038/372669a0
   Adolphs Ralph, 2002, Behav Cogn Neurosci Rev, V1, P21, DOI 10.1177/1534582302001001003
   AGGLETON JP, 1992, AMYGDALA NEUROBIOLOG, P508
   Amaral DG, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V41, P516, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(03)00004-6
   Anderson AK, 2000, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V14, P526, DOI 10.1037//0894-4105.14.4.526
   Baird AA, 1999, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V38, P195, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199902000-00019
   Batty M, 2006, DEVELOPMENTAL SCI, V9, P207, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-7687.2006.00480.x
   BEARDSWORTH ED, 1994, J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC, V16, P589, DOI 10.1080/01688639408402670
   Benuzzi F, 2004, BRAIN RES BULL, V63, P269, DOI 10.1016/j.brainresbull.2004.03.005
   Besag FMC, 2004, EPILEPSY BEHAV, V5, P3, DOI 10.1016/j.yebeh.2003.11.002
   Blair RJR, 2000, COGNITIVE DEV, V15, P421, DOI 10.1016/S0885-2014(01)00039-9
   Borod JC, 1998, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V12, P446, DOI 10.1037//0894-4105.12.3.446
   Bowers D, 1993, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V7, P433, DOI 10.1037//0894-4105.7.4.433
   Brierley B, 2004, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V75, P593, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.2002.006403
   Broks P, 1998, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V36, P59, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(97)00105-X
   BULLOCK M, 1985, INT J BEHAV DEV, V8, P15
   Calder AJ, 2000, NAT NEUROSCI, V3, P1077, DOI 10.1038/80586
   CALDER JA, 1996, COGNITIVE NEUROPSYCH, V13, P699
   Caplan R, 2004, EPILEPSIA, V45, P1273, DOI 10.1111/j.0013-9580.2004.58703.x
   Carracedo A, 1995, Rev Neurol, V23, P1239
   CAVAZZUTI GB, 1990, CHILD NERV SYST, V6, P430, DOI 10.1007/BF00302086
   CENDES F, 1993, NEUROLOGY, V43, P1083
   COHEN MJ, 2000, CMS ECHELLE MEMOIRE
   DACOSTA JC, 2002, J PEDIATR, V78, P28
   Danielsson S, 2002, EPILEPSY BEHAV, V3, P76, DOI 10.1006/ebeh.2001.0297d
   DAVIES KG, 1994, ACTA NEUROL SCAND, V90, P201
   DEONNA T, 1993, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V35, P166
   DORENBAUM D, 1985, CLIN PEDIATR, V24, P634, DOI 10.1177/000992288502401106
   Dow C, 2004, EPILEPSY BEHAV, V5, P919, DOI 10.1016/j.yebeh.2004.08.007
   Easter J, 2005, J CHILD ADOL PSYCHOP, V15, P563, DOI 10.1089/cap.2005.15.563
   EKMAN P, 1971, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V17, P124, DOI 10.1037/h0030377
   Ekman P., 1976, PICTURES FACIAL AFFE
   EKMAN P, 1992, COGNITION EMOTION, V6, P169, DOI 10.1080/02699939208411068
   Elger CE, 2004, LANCET NEUROL, V3, P663, DOI 10.1016/S1474-4422(04)00906-8
   FEDIO P, 1969, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V7, P287, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(69)90054-2
   Gadian DG, 1996, NEUROLOGY, V46, P974
   Gleissner U, 2005, BRAIN, V128, P2822, DOI 10.1093/brain/awh597
   Gonzalez LM, 2007, EPILEPSIA, V48, P124, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1167.2006.00907.x
   GOSSELIN P, 1995, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V27, P107, DOI 10.1037/008-400X .27.1.107
   Hamann SB, 1999, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V37, P1135, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(99)00027-5
   Hamann SB, 1996, NATURE, V379, P497, DOI 10.1038/379497a0
   HARRIGAN JA, 1984, MOTIV EMOTION, V8, P157, DOI 10.1007/BF00993071
   Helmstaedter C, 1997, BRAIN COGNITION, V35, P110, DOI 10.1006/brcg.1997.0930
   Herba C, 2004, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V45, P1185, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2004.00316.x
   HERMANN BP, 1991, J NEUROSURG, V74, P560, DOI 10.3171/jns.1991.74.4.0560
   HERMANN BP, 1988, EPILEPSY RES, V2, P51, DOI 10.1016/0920-1211(88)90010-1
   Hornak J, 1996, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V34, P247, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(95)00106-9
   Jambaque I, 2007, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V45, P2850, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2007.05.008
   Jambaque I., 2001, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY CHIL
   JAMBAQUE I, 1993, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V31, P1321, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(93)90101-5
   Jambaque I., 2000, ANAE, V56, P13
   JONESGOTMAN M, 1986, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V24, P659, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(86)90005-9
   KAMINER Y, 1988, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V77, P640, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1988.tb05182.x
   Killgore WDS, 2001, NEUROREPORT, V12, P427, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200102120-00047
   Kluver H, 1939, ARCH NEURO PSYCHIATR, V42, P979
   Korkman M, 2003, BILAN NEUROPSYCHOLOG
   Kringelbach ML, 2004, PROG NEUROBIOL, V72, P341, DOI 10.1016/j.pneurobio.2004.03.006
   LEDOUX J E, 1992, P339
   LeDoux JE, 2000, ANNU REV NEUROSCI, V23, P155, DOI 10.1146/annurev.neuro.23.1.155
   Lendt M, 1999, EPILEPSIA, V40, P1543, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1157.1999.tb02038.x
   Lendt M, 2000, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V69, P739, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.69.6.739
   Lenti C, 1999, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V89, P808, DOI 10.2466/PMS.89.7.808-814
   Lenti C, 2000, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V91, P227, DOI 10.2466/PMS.91.5.227-236
   Lewis DV, 1996, J EPILEPSY, V9, P198, DOI 10.1016/0896-6974(96)00013-8
   Liegeois F, 2004, BRAIN, V127, P1229, DOI 10.1093/brain/awh159
   Lobaugh NJ, 2006, NEUROREPORT, V17, P215, DOI 10.1097/01.wnr.0000198946.00445.2f
   Mabbott DJ, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V41, P995, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(02)00318-4
   McClelland S, 2006, EPILEPSIA, V47, P1337, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1167.2006.00557.x
   McClure EB, 2003, AM J PSYCHIAT, V160, P1172, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.160.6.1172
   McClure EB, 2004, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V55, P1047, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2004.02.013
   MCCLURE EB, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P423
   MELLETTI S, 2003, NEUROLOGY, V60, P426
   Meunier M, 1999, EUR J NEUROSCI, V11, P4403, DOI 10.1046/j.1460-9568.1999.00854.x
   MILLER LA, 1994, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V57, P1099, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.57.9.1099
   Monk CS, 2003, NEUROIMAGE, V20, P420, DOI 10.1016/S1053-8119(03)00355-0
   Nelson EE, 2003, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V44, P1015, DOI 10.1111/1469-7610.00186
   Neville BGR, 1997, PEDIATR NEUROL, V16, P137, DOI 10.1016/S0887-8994(96)00297-4
   Nolan MA, 2004, J PAEDIATR CHILD H, V40, P20, DOI 10.1111/j.1440-1754.2004.00284.x
   Nolan MA, 2003, EPILEPSY RES, V53, P139, DOI 10.1016/S0920-1211(02)00261-9
   Pataraia E, 2004, NEUROLOGY, V63, P1825
   Phillips ML, 1997, NATURE, V389, P495, DOI 10.1038/39051
   Pine DS, 2004, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V45, P1199, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2004.00311.x
   Pitkanen A, 1998, EPILEPSY RES, V32, P233, DOI 10.1016/S0920-1211(98)00055-2
   Rapcsak SZ, 2000, NEUROLOGY, V54, P575
   Sato W, 2002, CORTEX, V38, P727, DOI 10.1016/S0010-9452(08)70040-6
   SAXBY L, 1985, DEV PSYCHOL, V21, P253, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.21.2.253
   SAYKIN AJ, 1989, BRAIN COGNITION, V9, P191, DOI 10.1016/0278-2626(89)90029-8
   Sbarra DA, 2002, EPILEPSY BEHAV, V3, P358, DOI 10.1016/S1525-5050(02)00035-5
   Schienle A, 2005, NEUROSCI LETT, V388, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.neulet.2005.06.025
   Schmolck H, 2001, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V15, P30, DOI 10.1037/0894-4105.15.1.30
   Simonian SJ, 2001, CHILD PSYCHIAT HUM D, V32, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1012298707253
   SINCLAIR DB, 2003, EPILEPSY BEHAV, V4, P302
   Smith ML, 2004, EPILEPSIA, V45, P650, DOI 10.1111/j.0013-9580.2004.21903.x
   Sprengelmeyer R, 1996, BRAIN, V119, P1647, DOI 10.1093/brain/119.5.1647
   Sprengelmeyer R, 1999, P ROY SOC B-BIOL SCI, V266, P2451
   Stark R, 2005, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V57, P61, DOI 10.1016/j.ijpsycho.2005.01.010
   Sterzer P, 2005, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V57, P7, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2004.10.008
   Stevens D, 2001, J GENET PSYCHOL, V162, P201
   Szabo CA, 1998, EPILEPSIA, V39, P814, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1157.1998.tb01174.x
   Taylor MJ, 1999, CLIN NEUROPHYSIOL, V110, P910, DOI 10.1016/S1388-2457(99)00006-1
   Thomas KM, 2001, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V58, P1057, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.58.11.1057
   Thomas KM, 2001, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V49, P309, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(00)01066-0
   Tracy JL, 2005, EMOTION, V5, P251, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.5.3.251
   van Elst LT, 2000, BRAIN, V123, P234, DOI 10.1093/brain/123.2.234
   VANELST MT, 2003, EPILEPSY BEHAV, V4, P291
   Vicari S, 2000, ACTA PAEDIATR, V89, P836, DOI 10.1080/080352500750043756
   Weber B, 2006, BRAIN, V129, P346, DOI 10.1093/brain/awh694
   WEISKRANTZ L, 1956, J COMP PHYSIOL PSYCH, V49, P381
   Werhle T., 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P105
   Weschler D., 1991, WESCHLER INTELLIGENC
   Wu WC, 2005, AM J NEURORADIOL, V26, P1270
   Yuan WH, 2006, EPILEPSIA, V47, P593, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1167.2006.00474.x
NR 118
TC 13
BP 1415
EP 1428
PY 2008
VL 46
IS 5
DI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2007.12.019
GA 314DO
UT WOS:000256789500022
ER

PT J
AU Kahneman, D
   Krueger, AB
AF Kahneman, D
   Krueger, AB
TI Developments in the measurement of subjective well-being
SO JOURNAL OF ECONOMIC PERSPECTIVES
J9 J ECON PERSPECT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Princeton Univ, Princeton, NJ 08544 USA.
RP Kahneman, D, Princeton Univ, Princeton, NJ 08544 USA.
ID COMPARISON INCOME; HAPPINESS; HEALTH; SATISFACTION; PREFERENCES
CR ALESINA A, 2005, UNPUB WORK LEISURE U
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   CLARK A, 2003, LAGS LEADS LIFE SATI
   Clark AE, 1996, J PUBLIC ECON, V61, P359, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(95)01564-7
   Cohen S, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P652, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000077508.57784.DA
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1990, FLOW PSYCHOL OPTIMAL
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P119
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P434
   Di Tella R, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P335, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.1.335
   Easterlin R. A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P98
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   Easterlin RA, 2003, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V100, P11176, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1633144100
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P1, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00002-A
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2005, J PUBLIC ECON, V89, P997, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2004.06.003
   FREEMAN RB, 1978, AM ECON REV, V68, P135
   Frey B. S., 2002, HAPPINESS EC
   GRUBER J, 2004, ADV EC ANAL POLICY, V5, DOI ARTN 4
   Helliwell John, 2005, SCI WELL BEING
   Juster F. T., 1985, TIME GOODS WELL BEIN, P113
   JUSTER FT, 1985, TIME GOODS WELL BEIN, P335
   Kahneman D, 2004, SCIENCE, V306, P1776, DOI 10.1126/science.1103572
   KAHNEMAN D, 1993, PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P401, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1993.tb00589.x
   Kiecolt-Glaser JK, 2002, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V70, P537, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.70.3.537
   KLING J, 2005, UNPUB EXPT ANAL NEIG
   Krueger AB, 1998, MON LABOR REV, V121, P24
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   Luttmer EFP, 2005, Q J ECON, V120, P963, DOI 10.1093/qje/120.3.963
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   Michelson W., 2005, TIME USE EXPANDING E
   NORDBLAD P, 1998, SERIES DIRECTIONS CO, V12, P1
   OREOPOULOS P, 2003, UNPUB DROPOUTS DROP
   OSWALD A, 2005, UNPUB DOES HAPPINESS
   RAYO L, 2005, UNPUB FDN HAPPINESS
   Redelmeier DA, 1996, PAIN, V66, P3, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(96)02994-6
   RICHARD L, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P8
   Riis J, 2005, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V134, P3, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.134.1.3
   Robinson John P., 1997, TIME LIFE SURPRISING
   Russell JA, 2003, PSYCHOL REV, V110, P145, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.110.1.145
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   SCHWARZ N, 1987, STIMMUNG INFORMATION
   Smith DM, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P663, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2005.01592.x
   Steptoe A, 2005, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V102, P6508, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0409174102
   Stone Arthur S., 1994, Annals of Behavioral Medicine, V16, P199
   Urry HL, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P367, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.00686.x
   van Praag B., 2004, HAPPINESS QUANTIFIED
NR 47
TC 313
BP 3
EP 24
PY 2006
PD WIN
VL 20
IS 1
DI 10.1257/089533006776526030
GA 030MP
UT WOS:000236639000001
ER

PT J
AU BARD, B
AF BARD, B
TI HAPPINESS
SO INTERDISCIPLINARY SCIENCE REVIEWS
J9 INTERDISCIPL SCI REV
LA English
DT Editorial Material
CR MAUROIS A, CALL NO MAN HAPPY DA
   VERHOVEN R, 1984, CONDITIONS HAPPINESS
NR 2
TC 0
BP 103
EP 104
PY 1989
PD JUN
VL 14
IS 2
GA AF815
UT WOS:A1989AF81500002
ER

PT J
AU Delgado-Garcia, JB
   de la Fuente-Sabate, JM
   de Quevedo-Puente, E
AF Bautista Delgado-Garcia, Juan
   Manuel de la Fuente-Sabate, Juan
   de Quevedo-Puente, Esther
TI Too Negative to Take Risks? The Effect of the CEO's Emotional Traits on
   Firm Risk
SO BRITISH JOURNAL OF MANAGEMENT
J9 BRIT J MANAGE
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Bautista Delgado-Garcia, Juan; Manuel de la Fuente-Sabate, Juan; de Quevedo-Puente, Esther] Univ Burgos, Fac CC EE & Empresariales, Burgos 09001, Spain.
RP Delgado-Garcia, JB, Univ Burgos, Fac CC EE & Empresariales, C Los Parralillos S-N, Burgos 09001, Spain.
EM jbdelgado@ubu.es; jmfuente@ubu.es; equev@ubu.es
ID STRATEGIC DECISION-MAKING; MANAGEMENT TEAM CHARACTERISTICS; AFFECTIVE
   EVENTS THEORY; POSITIVE AFFECT; BANK RISK; OWNERSHIP STRUCTURE;
   MODERATING ROLE; LOAN INDUSTRY; ORGANIZATIONAL FORM; CORPORATE-CONTROL
AB Except for some recent survey and experimental studies, strategic management research has tended to neglect the influence of emotions on managers' strategic choices. This paper analyses the influence of the stable, long-term emotional traits of CEOs on an actual business outcome: risk taking. The hypotheses are tested on a sample of 51 Spanish banks and savings banks. Our results show that CEO affective traits influence banks' risk taking. Specifically, our analyses show that managers' negative affective traits are related to lower risk taking as reflected in a lower variability in performance, a lower level of credit risk and a less risky composition of the loan portfolios of the banks they manage. Positive affective traits do not seem to influence the level of risk. These findings partially support 'affect congruency and generalization' arguments, and show the need to consider the role of affects when analysing CEOs' strategic choices.
CR Anderson RC, 2000, J BANK FINANC, V24, P1383, DOI 10.1016/S0378-4266(99)00088-6
   ARKES HR, 1988, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V42, P181, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(88)90011-8
   ARMSTRONG JS, 1977, J MARKETING RES, V14, P396, DOI 10.2307/3150783
   ASHFORTH BE, 1995, HUM RELAT, V48, P97, DOI 10.1177/001872679504800201
   Ashkanasy N.M., 2005, RES EMOTION ORG, V1
   Baird I., 1990, RISK STRATEGY MANAGE, P21
   BANTEL KA, 1989, STRATEGIC MANAGE J, V10, P107, DOI 10.1002/smj.4250100709
   Barker VL, 2002, MANAGE SCI, V48, P782, DOI 10.1287/mnsc.48.6.782.187
   Barsade SG, 2000, ADMIN SCI QUART, V45, P802, DOI 10.2307/2667020
   BARTH J, 1995, FINANCIAL REV, V30, P115, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-6288.1995.tb00827.x
   Barth JR, 2004, J FINANC INTERMED, V13, P205, DOI 10.1016/j.jfi.2003.06.002
   Baumeister R. F., 2001, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V5, P323, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.5.4.323
   BECK T, 2006, 3920 WORLD BANK POL
   Berle A, 1932, MODERN CORPORATION P
   BETTIS A, 1990, RISK STRATEGY MANAGE
   BETTIS RA, 1985, MANAGE SCI, V31, P785, DOI 10.1287/mnsc.31.7.785
   Blasko M., 2006, Q REV EC FINANCE, V46, P53, DOI 10.1016/j.qref.2004.11.002
   Bower G. H., 1991, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGM, P31
   BOWER GH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P129, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.129
   BOWMAN EH, 1980, SLOAN MANAGE REV, V21, P17
   BROMILEY P, 1991, ACAD MANAGE J, V34, P37, DOI 10.2307/256301
   Carpenter MA, 2004, J MANAGE, V30, P749, DOI 10.1016/j.jm.2004.06.001
   Carpenter MA, 2001, ACAD MANAGE J, V44, P533, DOI 10.2307/3069368
   CEBENOYAN AS, 2004, MANAGE FINANC, V30, P56, DOI 10.1108/03074350410769272
   Cebenoyan AS, 1999, FINANC MANAGE, V28, P43, DOI 10.2307/3666116
   Chen Y, 1998, NONCON OPTIM ITS APP, V20, P1
   Chou KL, 2007, PSYCHOL AGING, V22, P310, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.22.2.310
   Clore G. L., 1991, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGM, P107
   Daniels K., 1998, BRIT J MANAGE, V9, P163, DOI 10.1111/1467-8551.00081
   Daniels K, 1999, PSYCHOLOGIST, V12, P24
   Daniels K, 2003, BRIT J MANAGE, V14, P19, DOI 10.1111/1467-8551.00260
   Datta DK, 2003, BRIT J MANAGE, V14, P101, DOI 10.1111/1467-8551.00268
   DUNEGAN KJ, 1992, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V53, P335, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(92)90069-J
   DUTTON JE, 1987, ACAD MANAGE REV, V12, P76, DOI 10.2307/257995
   Elsbach KD, 1999, ORGAN SCI, V10, P181, DOI 10.1287/orsc.10.2.181
   Esty BC, 1997, J FINANC ECON, V44, P25, DOI 10.1016/S0304-405X(96)00897-5
   Esty BC, 1997, J FINANC ECON, V44, P57, DOI 10.1016/S0304-405X(96)00008-6
   Fernandez A.I., 2005, J FINANCIAL STABILIT, V1, P466, DOI 10.1016/j.jfs.2005.07.001
   FIEGENBAUM A, 1988, ACAD MANAGE J, V31, P85, DOI 10.2307/256499
   Fineman S., 1993, EMOTION ORG
   FINKELSTEIN S, 1996, WESTS STRATEGIC MANA
   FINKELSTEIN S, 1990, ADMIN SCI QUART, V35, P484, DOI 10.2307/2393314
   Forgas J. P., 1991, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGM, P3
   FORGAS JP, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P39, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.117.1.39
   Giddens A., 1979, CENTRAL PROBLEMS SOC
   Gonzalez F, 2005, J BANK FINANC, V29, P1153, DOI 10.1016/j.jbankfin.2004.05.029
   GORTON G, 1995, J FINANC, V50, P1377, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1540-6261.1995.TB05183.X
   GRIMM CM, 1991, STRATEGIC MANAGE J, V12, P557, DOI 10.1002/smj.4250120708
   GUPTA AK, 1984, ACAD MANAGE J, V27, P25, DOI 10.2307/255955
   HAMBRICK DC, 1993, STRATEGIC MANAGE J, V14, P401, DOI 10.1002/smj.4250140602
   HAMBRICK DC, 1991, ACAD MANAGE REV, V16, P719, DOI 10.2307/258978
   HAMBRICK DC, 1984, ACAD MANAGE REV, V9, P193, DOI 10.2307/258434
   HANNAN TH, 1988, J MONEY CREDIT BANK, V20, P203, DOI 10.2307/1992111
   Herrmann P, 2002, J INT BUS STUD, V33, P551, DOI 10.1057/palgrave.jibs.8491031
   Herrmann P, 2005, BRIT J MANAGE, V16, P69, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8551.2005.00429.x
   Hiller NJ, 2005, STRATEGIC MANAGE J, V26, P297, DOI 10.1002/smj.455
   Hodgkinson G., 2002, COMPETENT ORG
   Isen A. M., 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P417
   Isen A. M., 1982, SOCIAL PSYCHOL Q, V45, P345
   ISEN AM, 1987, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V39, P145, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(87)90034-3
   ISEN AM, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P1, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.1.1
   ISEN AM, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P710, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.5.710
   ISEN AM, 1983, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V31, P194, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(83)90120-4
   ISEN AM, 1992, MOTIV EMOTION, V16, P65, DOI 10.1007/BF00996487
   JACKSON SE, 1988, ADMIN SCI QUART, V33, P370, DOI 10.2307/2392714
   JEGERS M, 1991, ACAD MANAGE J, V34, P215, DOI 10.2307/256309
   JENSEN MC, 1976, J FINANC ECON, V3, P305, DOI 10.1016/0304-405X(76)90026-X
   JOHNSON EJ, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P20, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.45.1.20
   Konishi M, 2004, J BANK FINANC, V28, P215, DOI 10.1016/S0378-4266(02)00405-3
   Lee HU, 2006, BRIT J MANAGE, V17, P195, DOI 10.1111/J.1467-8551.2006.00501.x
   MACCRIMMON KR, 1990, MANAGE SCI, V36, P422, DOI 10.1287/mnsc.36.4.422
   MANO H, 1994, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V57, P38, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1994.1003
   MANO H, 1992, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V52, P216, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(92)90036-7
   MARCH JG, 1987, MANAGE SCI, V33, P1404, DOI 10.1287/mnsc.33.11.1404
   MARCO TG, 2008, J ECON BUS, V60, P332
   MICHEL JG, 1992, ACAD MANAGE J, V35, P9, DOI 10.2307/256471
   Miles R.E., 1978, ORG STRATEGY STRUCTU
   Miller D, 2001, STRATEGIC MANAGE J, V22, P725, DOI 10.1002/smj.171
   MILLER D, 1982, ACAD MANAGE J, V25, P237, DOI 10.2307/255988
   MILLER D, 1991, MANAGE SCI, V37, P34, DOI 10.1287/mnsc.37.1.34
   MILLER KD, 1990, ACAD MANAGE J, V33, P756, DOI 10.2307/256289
   Miller KD, 1996, ACAD MANAGE J, V39, P91, DOI 10.2307/256632
   Mittal V, 1998, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V76, P298, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1998.2808
   Moreno K, 2002, J ACCOUNTING RES, V40, P1331, DOI 10.1111/1475-679X.t01-1-00056
   Naranjo-Gil D, 2008, BRIT J MANAGE, V19, P222, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8551.2007.00545.x
   Nash RC, 1997, J BANK FINANC, V21, P89, DOI 10.1016/S0378-4266(96)00030-1
   Noy E, 2003, EUROPEAN MANAGEMENT, V21, P119, DOI 10.1016/S0263-2373(02)00159-7
   Nunnally J. C., 1978, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   Nygren TE, 1996, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V66, P59, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1996.0038
   Palmer TB, 1999, STRATEGIC MANAGE J, V20, P1037, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0266(199911)20:11<1037::AID-SMJ67>3.0.CO;2-2
   Papadakis VM, 2002, BRIT J MANAGE, V13, P83, DOI 10.1111/1467-8551.00224
   Paterson JM, 2002, MOTIV EMOTION, V26, P83, DOI 10.1023/A:1015146225215
   Patzelt H, 2008, BRIT J MANAGE, V19, P205, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8551.2007.00552.x
   ROTH K, 1995, ACAD MANAGE J, V38, P200, DOI 10.2307/256733
   Ruefli TW, 1999, STRATEGIC MANAGE J, V20, P167, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0266(199902)20:2<167::AID-SMJ9>3.0.CO;2-Q
   Rusting CL, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P165, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.124.2.165
   Saidenberg M.R., 1996, 9632 FED RES BANK NE
   Salas V, 2003, EUR ECON REV, V47, P1061, DOI 10.1016/S0014-2921(02)00230-1
   Sandin B, 1999, PSICOTHEMA, V11, P37
   Sarason Y., 1995, ACAD MANAGEMENT J BE, P47
   SAUNDERS A, 1990, J FINANC, V45, P643, DOI 10.2307/2328676
   Schrand C, 1998, J FINANC, V53, P979, DOI 10.1111/0022-1082.00041
   Schwarz N., 1991, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGM, P55
   Schwarz N., 1988, AFFECT COGNITION SOC, P44
   Shapira Z., 1995, RISK TAKING MANAGERI
   SINKEY JF, 1993, J FINANCIAL SERVICES, V2, P127
   STAW BM, 1993, ADMIN SCI QUART, V38, P304, DOI 10.2307/2393415
   THOMAS AS, 1991, STRATEGIC MANAGE J, V12, P509, DOI 10.1002/smj.4250120704
   Thomas AS, 1996, BRIT J MANAGE, V7, P247, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8551.1996.tb00118.x
   Thomas H., 1986, STRATEGIC MANAGEMENT, V7, P395
   TVERSKY A, 1981, SCIENCE, V211, P453, DOI 10.1126/science.7455683
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wegge J, 2006, BRIT J MANAGE, V17, P237, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8551.2006.00489.x
   Weiss HM, 1996, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V18, P1
   WHITE H, 1980, ECONOMETRICA, V48, P817, DOI 10.2307/1912934
   Wiseman RM, 1997, ACAD MANAGE J, V40, P799, DOI 10.2307/256949
   WRIGHT WF, 1992, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V52, P276, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(92)90039-A
   Yamak S, 2006, BRIT J MANAGE, V17, P177, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8551.2006.00491.x
   Yuen KSL, 2003, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V75, P11, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(02)00022-8
   Zelenski JM, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P1000, DOI 10.1177/01467202028007012
NR 120
TC 4
BP 313
EP 326
PY 2010
PD JUN
VL 21
IS 2
DI 10.1111/j.1467-8551.2008.00625.x
GA 595OA
UT WOS:000277619600005
ER

PT J
AU Holton, S
   Fisher, J
   Rowe, H
AF Holton, Sara
   Fisher, Jane
   Rowe, Heather
TI Motherhood: is it good for women's mental health?
SO JOURNAL OF REPRODUCTIVE AND INFANT PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J REPROD INFANT PSYC
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Holton, Sara; Fisher, Jane; Rowe, Heather] Univ Melbourne, Key Ctr Womens Hlth Soc, Carlton, Vic 3053, Australia.
RP Holton, S, Univ Melbourne, Key Ctr Womens Hlth Soc, Carlton, Vic 3053, Australia.
EM s.holton@pgrad.unimelb.edu.au
DE motherhood; women; depression; mental health; Australia
ID SELF-REPORTED DEPRESSION; VOLUNTARY CHILDLESSNESS; POSTPARTUM
   DEPRESSION; POSTNATAL DEPRESSION; RESPONSE RATES; RISK-FACTORS;
   LIFE-COURSE; PARENTHOOD; CHILDREN; SCALE
AB There is ongoing debate regarding whether the child-bearing years, including the postpartum period, are a time of increased risk for mental health problems in women. Comparisons of the mental health of mothers and childless women have inconsistent findings. This is probably attributable to differences in the kinds of mothers and non-mothers investigated, and variations in the conceptualisation of mental health, but suggests that firm conclusions about the relationship between motherhood and women's mental health remain less clear than claimed. This study investigated the relationship between motherhood and mental health in a population-based, cross-sectional survey of a broadly representative sample of 569 women aged 30-34 years living in Victoria, one Australian state, in 2005. It was found that the rates of mental health conditions in mothers, including those who had given birth in the preceding year, were no higher than in women without children. Further, mothers reported significantly better subjective well-being and greater life satisfaction than childless women. These data suggest that being a mother is associated with enhanced mental health for women, and challenge the view that the child-bearing years are a period of diminished psychological well-being for women.
CR ARBER S, 1985, SOCIOL HEALTH ILL, V7, P375, DOI 10.1111/1467-9566.ep10834014
   Asch DA, 1997, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V50, P1129, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(97)00126-1
   Astbury J., 2000, WOMENS MENTAL HLTH E
   *AUSTR BUR STAT, 2007, FERT ITS EFF AUSTR F
   *AUSTR BUR STAT, 2003, EST RES POP SINGL YE
   *AUSTR BUR STAT, 2005, NORM DAT PERS WELL B
   *AUSTR BUR STAT, 2005, 3301 0 BIRTHS AUSTR
   *AUSTR BUR STAT, 2002, 4159 2 55 001 GEN SO
   *AUSTR BUR STAT, 2001, SNAPSH VICT
   *AUSTR BUR STAT, 2007, 2006 CENS TABL NUMB
   Australian Bureau of Statistics, 2007, 4102 0 AUSTR SOC TRE
   Australian Bureau of Statistics, 2003, SOC IND AR SEIFA 200
   Australian Bureau of Statistics, 1997, NAT SURV MENT HLTH W
   Avery J, 2004, QUALITY LIFE S AUSTR
   Baker F M, 1999, Int Psychogeriatr, V11, P385, DOI 10.1017/S1041610299006006
   Blehar MC, 2006, ANNU REV CLIN PSYCHO, V2, P135, DOI 10.1146/annurev.clinpsy.2.022305.095344
   Brandtstadter J, 2002, DEV REV, V22, P117, DOI 10.1006/drev.2001.0539
   CALLAN VJ, 1986, J BIOSOC SCI, V18, P479
   CALLAN VJ, 1987, J MARRIAGE FAM, V49, P847, DOI 10.2307/351978
   CALLAN VJ, 1983, J SOC PSYCHOL, V119, P261
   CONNIDIS IA, 1993, GERONTOLOGIST, V33, P630
   COX JL, 1987, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V150, P782, DOI 10.1192/bjp.150.6.782
   COX JL, 1993, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V163, P27, DOI 10.1192/bjp.163.1.27
   Dawes J, 2008, INT J MARKET RES, V50, P61
   DENNERSTEIN L, 1993, PSYCHOL MENTAL HLTH
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Edwards P, 2002, BRIT MED J, V324, P1183, DOI 10.1136/bmj.324.7347.1183
   Evenson RJ, 2005, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V46, P341
   GOLDBERG DP, 1970, BRIT J PREV SOC MED, V24, P18
   GOLDSTEEN K, 1989, J FAM ISSUES, V10, P504, DOI 10.1177/019251389010004005
   Gray M., 2008, 41 AIFS
   Green KE, 1996, PSYCHOL MARKET, V13, P171, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6793(199602)13:2<171::AID-MAR4>3.0.CO;2-C
   Hammen C, 2003, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V74, P49, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(02)00430-5
   *INT WELLB GROUP, 2005, PERS WELL BEING IND
   Jacka FN, 2007, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V48, P54, DOI 10.1176/appi.psy.48.1.54
   Kawachi I, 2001, J URBAN HEALTH, V78, P458, DOI 10.1093/jurban/78.3.458
   Koropeckyj-Cox T, 2002, J MARRIAGE FAM, V64, P957, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2002.00957.x
   Lee C, 1999, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V4, P301, DOI 10.1348/135910799168650
   Lopes AA, 2002, KIDNEY INT, V62, P199, DOI 10.1046/j.1523-1755.2002.00411.x
   McGrath JJ, 1999, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V99, P441, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1999.tb00990.x
   MCLANAHAN S, 1987, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V13, P237, DOI 10.1146/annurev.so.13.080187.001321
   *MED OUTC TRUST, SF 12V2 HLTH SURV
   MENAGHAN EG, 1989, J FAM ISSUES, V10, P547, DOI 10.1177/019251389010004007
   Nielsen FD, 2000, BJOG, V107, P1210
   Nomaguchi KM, 2003, J MARRIAGE FAM, V65, P356, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2003.00356.x
   O'Hara M. W., 1995, POSTPARTUM DEPRESSIO
   OHara MW, 1996, INT REV PSYCHIATR, V8, P37, DOI 10.3109/09540269609037816
   OHARA MW, 1990, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V99, P3, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.99.1.3
   Pallant J., 2005, SPSS SURVIVAL MANUAL
   Paz SH, 2003, ARCH OPHTHALMOL-CHIC, V121, P1021, DOI 10.1001/archopht.121.7.1021
   Pope S., 2000, POSTNATAL DEPRESSION
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Robertson E, 2004, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V26, P289, DOI 10.1016/j.genhosppsych.2004.02.006
   Robertson E, 2003, POSTPARTUM DEPRESSIO
   Sanchez-Villegas A, 2008, BMC PSYCHIATRY, V8, DOI 10.1186/1471-244X-8-43
   SAUNDERS SA, 1999, S PACIFIC J PSYCHOL, V11, P9
   Schoen R, 1997, POPUL DEV REV, V23, P333, DOI 10.2307/2137548
   SCOTT J, 1989, J FAM ISSUES, V10, P482, DOI 10.1177/019251389010004004
   Scottish Intercollegiate Guidelines Network, 2002, POSTN DEPR PUERP PSY
   Simon RW, 2002, AM J SOCIOL, V107, P1065, DOI 10.1086/339225
   Smith AMA, 2003, AUST NZ J PUBL HEAL, V27, P204, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-842X.2003.tb00809.x
   UMBERSON D, 1989, J FAM ISSUES, V10, P427, DOI 10.1177/019251389010004001
   UMBERSON D, 1989, J FAM ISSUES, V10, P440, DOI 10.1177/019251389010004002
   *VICT PER DAT COLL, 2005, BIRTHS VICT 2003 200
   VISSING Y, 2002, WOMEN CHILDREN NURTU
   Ware JE, 2002, SCORE VERSION 2 SF 1
   Weston R, 2004, ITS NOT LACK WANTING
   WETHINGTON E, 1989, J FAM ISSUES, V10, P527, DOI 10.1177/019251389010004006
   *WHO, 2008, WHAT IS MENT HLTH
   Williams JW, 1999, AM J MED, V106, P36, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9343(98)00371-4
   2005, RES SUMMARY
NR 71
TC 2
BP 223
EP 239
PY 2010
VL 28
IS 3
DI 10.1080/02646830903487359
GA 636VD
UT WOS:000280770300002
ER

PT J
AU DeMaris, A
AF DeMaris, Alfred
TI The role of relationship inequity in marital disruption
SO JOURNAL OF SOCIAL AND PERSONAL RELATIONSHIPS
J9 J SOC PERS RELAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Bowling Green State Univ, Dept Sociol, Bowling Green, OH 43403 USA.
RP DeMaris, A, Bowling Green State Univ, Dept Sociol, Bowling Green, OH 43403 USA.
EM ademari@bgnet.bgsu.edu
DE divorce; equity theory; individual and communal orientation; objective
   and subjective inequity; underbenefit and overbenefit
ID INTIMATE-RELATIONSHIPS; SOCIAL-EXCHANGE; EQUITY; SATISFACTION; MODEL;
   DEPRESSION; HOUSEWORK; PERCEPTIONS; STABILITY; HAPPINESS
AB This study examines whether subjective or objective inequity in marriage is associated with later marital disruption. The sample of 1500 couples is from Waves 1 (1987-1988) and 2 (1992-1994) of the National Survey of Families and Households. The only subjective index of inequity associated with disruption is women's sense of being underbenefited, with greater underbenefit raising the risk of divorce. However, husbands' individual-level, as opposed to communal, orientation to the marriage also elevates the hazard of a break-up. Husbands' relative objective contributions to the relationship in the areas of freedom from disability, kinkeeping, domestic and paid labor, and organizational activities involving the children had either main or interactive effects on the risk of disruption.
CR ADAMS JS, 1965, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V2, P267
   Allison P. D., 1995, SURVIVAL ANAL USING
   BAXTER LA, 1986, J SOC PERS RELAT, V3, P289, DOI 10.1177/0265407586033003
   Buunk BP, 1999, J SOC PERS RELAT, V16, P123, DOI 10.1177/0265407599161007
   BUUNK BP, 1991, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V17, P709, DOI 10.1177/0146167291176015
   Canary D. J., 1992, COMMUN MONOGR, V59, P243, DOI DOI 10.1080/03637759209376268
   Clark M. S., 1994, ENTITLEMENT AFFECTIO, P65
   COOK KS, 1983, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V9, P217, DOI 10.1146/annurev.so.09.080183.001245
   DeMaris A, 1996, SOC FORCES, V74, P1043, DOI 10.2307/2580392
   DeMaris A, 2000, J MARRIAGE FAM, V62, P683, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2000.00683.x
   FELMLEE D, 1990, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V53, P13, DOI 10.2307/2786866
   Frisco ML, 2003, J FAM ISSUES, V24, P51, DOI 10.1177/0192513X02238520
   Gager CT, 2003, J FAM ISSUES, V24, P21, DOI 10.1177/0192513X02238519
   GLASS J, 1994, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V35, P179, DOI 10.2307/2137364
   Gottman J. M., 1993, J FAMILY PSYCHOL, V7, P57, DOI 10.1037//0893-3200.7.1.57
   Gottman JM, 1998, J MARRIAGE FAM, V60, P5, DOI 10.2307/353438
   Greene W.H., 2003, ECONOMETRIC ANAL
   Grote NK, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P281, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.2.281
   GUO G, 1993, SOCIOL METHODOL, V23, P217, DOI 10.2307/271011
   Holmes J. G., 1994, ENTITLEMENT AFFECTIO, P149
   KUIJER RG, 2001, SOCIAL PSYCHOL Q, V64, P167
   LENNON MC, 1994, AM J SOCIOL, V100, P506, DOI 10.1086/230545
   LIN DY, 1989, J AM STAT ASSOC, V84, P1074, DOI 10.2307/2290085
   Longmore MA, 1997, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V60, P172, DOI 10.2307/2787103
   LUJANSKY H, 1983, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V22, P101
   MIROWSKY J, 1985, AM J SOCIOL, V91, P557, DOI 10.1086/228314
   Pasley K, 2001, J SOC PERS RELAT, V18, P5, DOI 10.1177/0265407501181001
   Sprecher S, 1994, ENTITLEMENT AFFECTIO, P11
   Sprecher S, 2001, J MARRIAGE FAM, V63, P599, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2001.00599.x
   Sweet J., 1988, DESIGN CONTENT NATL
   VANYPEREN NW, 1990, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P287
   Walster E., 1978, EQUITY THEORY RES
   WINSHIP C, 1994, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V23, P230, DOI 10.1177/0049124194023002004
NR 33
TC 14
BP 177
EP 195
PY 2007
PD APR
VL 24
IS 2
DI 10.1177/0265407507075409
GA 165KH
UT WOS:000246303900002
ER

PT J
AU Roberts, RE
   Alegria, M
   Roberts, CR
   Chen, IG
AF Roberts, RE
   Alegria, M
   Roberts, CR
   Chen, IG
TI Concordance of reports of mental health functioning by adolescents and
   their caregivers - A comparison of european, African and Latino
   Americans
SO JOURNAL OF NERVOUS AND MENTAL DISEASE
J9 J NERV MENT DIS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Texas, Sch Publ Hlth, Houston, TX USA.
   Harvard Univ, Cambridge Hlth Alliance, Ctr Multicultural Mental Hlth Res, Sch Med, Somerville, NJ USA.
   Univ Texas, Sch Med, Houston, TX USA.
   Childrens Hosp Philadelphia, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
RP Roberts, RE, 1200 Herman Pressler, Houston, TX 77030 USA.
DE voncordance; ethnicity; adolescents; parents; mental health
ID GLOBAL ASSESSMENT SCALE; UNITED-STATES; DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS; INTERVIEW
   SCHEDULE; EMOTIONAL-PROBLEMS; BEHAVIOR PROBLEMS; THRESHOLD-MODEL;
   SELF-REPORTS; SERVICE USE; CHILD
AB The purpose of this study was to examine the concordance of parental and adolescent reports of adolescents having emotional and behavioral problems. Data were collected from youths (age 11-17) and adult caregivers from a community-based sample of households. The sample consisted of 4175 youths and their caregivers (37.8% European, 35.0% African, 25.4% Latino, and 1.8% other American). Indicators of emotional and/or behavioral problems were global indicators: perceived mental health, life satisfaction, happiness, interpersonal problems at home, and problems at school. Overall, parent-child concordance on the indicators of mental health was low, with a mean K value of 0.12. In multivariate analyses, European American parent-youth dyads were significantly more likely to be concordant on reports of perceived mental health, problems at home, and problems at school than African American and Latino dyads. Our data suggest that ethnicity is a significant factor in parental labeling and awareness of adolescent mental health problems. Future research should examine whether the extent to which greater lack of concordance on the indicators of mental health by minority parent-child dyads plays a role in entry into and retention in mental health care.
CR ACHENBACH TM, 1987, PSYCHOL BULL, V101, P213, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.101.2.213
   ACHENBACH TM, 1990, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V29, P84, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199001000-00014
   Alba R. D., 1990, ETHNIC IDENTITY TRAN
   ANGOLD A, 1987, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V28, P901, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1987.tb00678.x
   Angold A, 2002, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V59, P893, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.59.10.893
   BARRETT ML, 1991, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V159, P22
   BIRD HR, 1990, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V29, P796, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199009000-00020
   BUI KVT, 1992, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V20, P403, DOI 10.1007/BF00937752
   Cantwell DP, 1997, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V36, P610, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199705000-00011
   Cuellar I., 2000, HDB MULTICULTURAL ME
   EDELBROCK C, 1986, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V27, P181, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1986.tb02329.x
   Fabrega H, 1996, J NERV MENT DIS, V184, P27, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199601000-00006
   Florsheim P, 1996, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V64, P1222, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.64.6.1222
   Frick P. J., 1994, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V6, P372, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.6.4.372
   GREEN B, 1994, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V33, P1158, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199410000-00011
   Grills AE, 2003, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V42, P30, DOI 10.1097/01.CHI.0000024899.60748.EE
   Ho TP, 1996, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V31, P292
   Hosmer D. W., 1989, APPL LOGISTIC REGRES
   Jensen M E, 1988, Am J Dent, V1, P27
   Jensen PS, 1999, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V38, P1569, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199912000-00019
   KAZDIN AE, 1983, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V11, P167, DOI 10.1007/BF00912083
   KOLKO DJ, 1993, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V34, P997
   KUSHNER MG, 1991, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V22, P196, DOI 10.1037/0735-7028.22.3.196
   LAMBERT MC, 1992, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V60, P146, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.60.1.146
   Leaf PJ, 1996, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V35, P889, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199607000-00014
   MANN EM, 1992, AM J PSYCHIAT, V149, P1539
   McCabe K, 1999, J EMOT BEHAV DISORD, V7, P72, DOI 10.1177/106342669900700202
   *MJ NOR SPSS INC, 2000, SPSS 10 0
   NGUYEN N, 1994, J AM ACAD CHILD ADOL, V27, P451
   Nomura Y, 2002, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V41, P402, DOI 10.1097/00004583-200204000-00012
   Raviv A, 2003, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V34, P95, DOI 10.1037/0735-7028.34.1.95
   RENOUF AG, 1994, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V33, P208, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199402000-00008
   ROBERTS RE, 2000, C CHALL 21 CENT MENT
   ROBERTS RE, 2000, HDB MULTICULTURAL ME, P360
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   RUBIOSTIPEC M, 1994, J ABNORMAL CHILD PSY, V22, P1
   SHAFFER D, 1983, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V40, P1228
   Shaffer D, 2000, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V39, P28, DOI 10.1097/00004583-200001000-00014
   Treutler CM, 2003, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V31, P13, DOI 10.1023/A:1021765114434
   TRIMBLE JE, 1990, INT J ADDICT, V25, P149
   TRIMBLE JE, 1995, DRUG PREVENTION MULT, P176
   TSENG WS, 1986, AM J PSYCHIAT, V143, P1010
   Veroff J, 1981, INNER AM SELF PORTRA
   WACHTEL J, 1994, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V19, P723, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/19.6.723
   Walton JW, 1999, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V24, P29, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/24.1.29
   Weisz J, 1995, EPIDEMIOLOGY CHILD A, P42
   WEISZ JR, 1989, EMERGENCE OF A DISCIPLINE : ROCHESTER SYMPOSIUM ON DEVELOPMENTAL PSYCHOPATHOLOGY, VOL 1, P89
   WEISZ JR, 1988, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V56, P601, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.56.4.601
   WEISZ JR, 1993, CHILD DEV, V64, P98, DOI 10.2307/1131439
   Yeh M, 2001, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V69, P1018, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.69.6.1018
   Youngstrom E, 2000, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V68, P1038, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.68.6.1038
   Zucker M, 2002, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V14, P379, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.14.4.379
NR 52
TC 23
BP 528
EP 534
PY 2005
PD AUG
VL 193
IS 8
DI 10.1097/01.nmd.0000172597.15314.cb
GA 954TK
UT WOS:000231177600005
ER

PT S
AU Lonska, J
AF Lonska, Jelena
TI LATVIA'S "SUCCESS STORY" IN THE CONTEXT OF REAL AND SUBJECTIVE
   WELL-BEING
SO ECONOMIC SCIENCE FOR RURAL DEVELOPMENT: INTEGRATED AND SUSTAINABLE REGIONAL DEVELOPMENT
J9 ECON SCI RURAL DEV
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Lonska, Jelena] Daugavpils Univ, Daugavpils, Latvia.
EM Jelena.Lonska@ru.lv
DE Latvia; "success story"; subjective well-being; economic crisis
ID HAPPINESS; UNEMPLOYMENT
AB For struggling against the crisis, the population of Latvian had to suffer many unpleasant moments and the situation has dramatically affected the population's satisfaction with life. The first signs of recovery and balance of Latvia's economy could be observed during 2011. The surveys reveal that the level of indicators of inhabitants' subjective well-being of the year 2008 was only reached at the beginning of 2012. On the one hand, this achievement indeed can be considered as Latvia's "success story" but, on the other hand, there is a question was it not possible to get over the crisis within a shorter period and with fewer losses? The aim of the present article is to study the interrelation of the real economic indicators in Latvia and inhabitant's subjective attitudes to life in this country taking the example of Latvia during the period of its economic downturn and recovering. As a result, the author of the article believes that the situation Latvia has gone through, when getting out of the crisis, cannot definitely be considered as Latvia's success story, which is widely advertised in mass media. However, the author cannot completely disclaim some known achievements. The evaluation of subjective well-being of Latvia's population, in 2011 with the dynamic recovery of economy and already in the first half of 2012, achieved the pre-crisis level, indicating that despite not a very humane policy of combating the economic crisis, the population of Latvia was able to go through it and is facing the future hopefully. Research methods include the monographic method, logical analysis and synthesis method, and the deduction method.
CR Alesina A, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P2009, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2003.07.006
   Aslung A., 2011, LATVIA CAME FINANCIA, P140
   Bjornskov C, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P317, DOI 10.1007/s10902-007-9055-4
   Bohnke P., 2005, 1 EUROPEAN QUALITY L
   Corsetti G., 2012, WHAT DETERMINES GOVT
   Diener E., 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V59, P229
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Di Tella R, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P335, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.1.335
   Di Tella R, 2003, REV ECON STAT, V85, P809
   Dolan P, 2008, J ECON PSYCHOL, V29, P94, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2007.09.001
   Easterlin R. A, 2012, HDB SOCIAL INDICATOR, P113
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   Eurobarometer, 2007, 67 TNS OP SOC, V67
   Eurobarometer, 2009, 72 TNS OP SOC
   Eurobarometer, 2008, 69 TNS OP SOC
   Eurobarometer, 2010, 74 TNS OP SOC
   Eurobarometer, 2010, PUBLIC OPINION EUROP
   Eurobarometer, 2009, SOC CLIM SPEC EUR 31
   Eurobarometer, 2011, SOC CLIM SPEC EUR 37
   Eurobarometer, 2008, 70 TNS OP SOC
   Eurobarometer, 2007, 68 TNS OP SOC, V68
   Graham C., 2011, PURSUIT HAPPINESS EC, P164
   Hagerty MR, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V64, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1024790530822
   Han C.K., 2011, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V110, P225
   Hazans M., 2011, WHO NOW LIV LATV
   Headey B., 2008, IZA DISCUSSION PAPER, V1218
   Heise M., 2010, ALLIANZ GLOBAL WEALT
   Inglehart R., 2008, PERSPECTIVES PSYCHOL, V3
   Kahneman D., 2010, PNAS, V107
   Kim-Prieto C., 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P261, DOI 10.1007/s10902-005-7226-8
   Krugman Paul, 2012, NEW YORK TIMES
   Layard R., 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS FR, P310
   Lelkes O, 2006, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V59, P173, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2004.03.016
   LR CSB, LATV REP CENTR STAT
   Lucas RE, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P8, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2004.01501002.x
   Rojas M, 2011, APPL RES QUAL LIFE, V6, P265, DOI 10.1007/s11482-011-9153-7
   Sirgy M. J., 2012, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V50, P81
   SKDS, 2012, TIK 19 LATV IEDZ ATZ
   SKDS, 2012, 69 LATV IEDZ JUT LAI
   Stevenson B., 2008, BROOKING PAPERS EC A
   Teksoz U., 2008, 30 GEN C INT ASS RES
   Veenhoven R, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V79, P421, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-5074-x
   Weisbrot M., 2011, LATVIAS INTERNAL DEV
   Wren-Lewis S., 2012, WREN LEWIS MAINLY MA
NR 45
TC 0
BP 122
EP 128
PY 2013
IS 31
GA BHW31
UT WOS:000326842600018
ER

PT J
AU Patterson, F
   Lerman, C
   Kaufmann, VG
   Neuner, GA
   Audrain-McGovern, J
AF Patterson, F
   Lerman, C
   Kaufmann, VG
   Neuner, GA
   Audrain-McGovern, J
TI Cigarette smoking practices among American college students: Review and
   future directions
SO JOURNAL OF AMERICAN COLLEGE HEALTH
J9 J AM COLL HEALTH
LA English
DT Review
C1 Univ Penn, Tobacco Use Res Ctr, Dept Psychiat, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
   Univ Penn, Annenberg Publ Policy Ctr, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
RP Patterson, F, Univ Penn, Tobacco Use Res Ctr, Dept Psychiat, 3535 Market St,Suite 4100, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
EM fredap@mail.med.upenn.edu
DE review literature; students; smoking; smoking cessation; tobacco
ID SMOKELESS TOBACCO USE; BINGE DRINKING; UNITED-STATES; SUBSTANCE USE;
   HEALTH RISKS; LIFE-STYLES; DRUG-USE; INITIATION; BEHAVIORS; PREVENTION
AB Cigarette smoking among college students is a critical public health problem. In this article, the authors review available research on cigarette smoking practices among college students and suggest directions for future research. Studies show that smoking by college students is associated with being White, living in housing where smoking is permitted, using alcohol and other substances, and having a lower psychological sense of well-being. Depression. life satisfaction, and coping style are also related to college smoking, but the causal relationship remains unclear. Although a large proportion of college students have made an attempt to quit smoking, only a minority actually succeed. Most study designs examining college smoking have been cross-sectional, descriptive, or both. Thus, conclusions regarding predictors of smoking onset, maintenance, and cessation cannot be made. Future studies should use longitudinal designs that can identify psychological and socioenvironmental determinants of smoking among college students. Such information could inform the development of smoking prevention and cessation interventions targeted to the college student population.
CR BLACK DR, 1993, PREV MED, V22, P388, DOI 10.1006/pmed.1993.1032
   Christie-Smith D, 1999, Am J Health Syst Pharm, V56, P416
   CLIFFORD PR, 1991, INT J ADDICT, V26, P45
   DeBernardo RL, 1999, J AM COLL HEALTH, V48, P61
   Douglas KA, 1997, J AM COLL HEALTH, V46, P55
   Emmons KM, 1998, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V88, P104, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.88.1.104
   Everett SA, 1999, J AM COLL HEALTH, V48, P55
   Fiore M C, 1993, Wis Med J, V92, P605
   Foote JA, 1996, J AM COLL HEALTH, V45, P129
   Gfroerer JC, 1997, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V87, P62, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.87.1.62
   Gilpin EA, 1999, AM J PREV MED, V16, P195, DOI 10.1016/S0749-3797(98)00092-0
   GINGISS PL, 1991, ADDICT BEHAV, V16, P335, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(91)90026-E
   GLENDHILLHOYT J, 2000, ADDICTION, V95, P1655
   GLOVER ED, 1989, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V79, P207, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.79.2.207
   GRAY NL, 1993, J DRUG EDUC, V23, P117, DOI 10.2190/7W66-52X5-LY0B-AE6R
   GRAY NL, 1990, J DRUG EDUC, V20, P247, DOI 10.2190/7KR2-QBVU-FBP7-BVWH
   Haddock CK, 2001, PREV MED, V32, P262, DOI 10.1006/pmed.2000.0802
   Healton C, 2000, MMWR Morb Mortal Wkly Rep, V49, P49
   HELLMANN R, 1988, J AM COLL HEALTH, V32, P95
   Hellmann R, 1988, J Am Coll Health, V37, P91
   Hestick H, 2001, J AM COLL HEALTH, V49, P213
   Hines D, 1998, PSYCHOL REP, V83, P1299
   Jamner MS, 1999, PREV MED, V29, P187, DOI 10.1006/pmed.1999.0521
   Jarry JL, 1998, INT J EAT DISORDER, V24, P53, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-108X(199807)24:1<53::AID-EAT5>3.0.CO;2-#
   Johnston L D., 2001, NIH PUB, VI
   Jones D H, 1992, J Am Coll Health, V41, P43
   Jones SE, 2001, J AM COLL HEALTH, V50, P33
   Keeling RP, 1999, J AM COLL HEALTH, V48, P51
   KLESGES RC, 1988, INT J EAT DISORDER, V7, P413, DOI 10.1002/1098-108X(198805)7:3<413::AID-EAT2260070314>3.0.CO;2-D
   Lantz PM, 2000, TOB CONTROL, V9, P47, DOI 10.1136/tc.9.1.47
   LERMAN C, 1997, HLTH BEHAV HLTH ED T
   Martin C S, 1992, J Subst Abuse, V4, P319, DOI 10.1016/0899-3289(92)90039-Z
   Martinelli AM, 1999, PUBLIC HEALTH NURS, V16, P263, DOI 10.1046/j.1525-1446.1999.00263.x
   Moskal PD, 1999, J AM COLL HEALTH, V47, P260
   Naquin MR, 1996, J DRUG EDUC, V26, P367, DOI 10.2190/MTG0-DCCE-YR29-JLT3
   NATTIV A, 1991, J FAM PRACTICE, V33, P585
   Nattiv A, 1997, CLIN J SPORT MED, V7, P262, DOI 10.1097/00042752-199710000-00004
   PRENDERGAST M, 1994, J AM COLL HEALTH, V3, P99
   Rigotti NA, 2000, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V284, P699, DOI 10.1001/jama.284.6.699
   Sax LJ, 1997, J AM COLL HEALTH, V45, P252
   SCHOTTE U, 1994, J PHYS-CONDENS MAT, V6, P10105, DOI 10.1088/0953-8984/6/46/026
   Steptoe A, 1996, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V41, P171, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(96)00095-5
   Thorndike AN, 1999, J NATL CANCER I, V91, P1857, DOI 10.1093/jnci/91.21.1857
   Tomar SL, 1998, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V88, P20, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.88.1.20
   *US DEP HHS, 1997, MMWR-MORBID MORTAL W, V46, pSS6
   Wechsler H, 1997, J AM COLL HEALTH, V45, P195
   Wechsler H, 2001, AM J PREV MED, V20, P202, DOI 10.1016/S0749-3797(00)00313-5
   Wechsler H, 1998, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V280, P1673, DOI 10.1001/jama.280.19.1673
   Weschler H, 2001, J AM COLL HEALTH, V49, P1
   WESCHLER H, 1995, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V7, P921
   WEST R, 1992, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V108, P456, DOI 10.1007/BF02247421
   Wiley DC, 1996, J AM COLL HEALTH, V44, P167
NR 52
TC 87
BP 203
EP 210
PY 2004
PD MAR-APR
VL 52
IS 5
DI 10.3200/JACH.52.5.203-212
GA 778ZR
UT WOS:000189271600002
ER

PT J
AU Stephan, Y
   Fouquereau, E
   Fernandez, A
AF Stephan, Yannick
   Fouquereau, Evelyne
   Fernandez, Anne
TI Body satisfaction and retirement satisfaction: The mediational role of
   subjective health
SO AGING & MENTAL HEALTH
J9 AGING MENT HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Stephan, Yannick] Univ Paris 11, Paris, France.
   [Fouquereau, Evelyne; Fernandez, Anne] Univ Tours, Tours, France.
RP Stephan, Y, Univ Paris 11, Paris, France.
EM yannick.stephan@u-psud.fr
DE retirement satisfaction; subjective health; body satisfaction
ID SELF-RATED HEALTH; PHYSICAL ATTRACTIVENESS; IMAGE DISSATISFACTION;
   POSITIVE AFFECT; OLDER ADULTS; LIFE; GENDER; QUESTIONNAIRE; PERCEPTIONS;
   TRANSITIONS
AB Objectives: Previous studies have highlighted the crucial role of subjective health in retirement satisfaction. However, it is likely that a retiree's health judgement mediates the influence of some variables on retirement satisfaction. The present study hypothesized that body satisfaction, as an evaluative summary of the individual's somatic experiences, is positively related to retirement satisfaction through the mediation of subjective health.
   Method: Retired individuals (N = 256) were administered for body satisfaction, subjective health, and retirement satisfaction questionnaires.
   Results: Regression analysis demonstrated that body satisfaction was positively related to retirement satisfaction through the partial mediation of subjective health.
   Conclusion: This study highlights the contribution of somatic experiences on retirement satisfaction, through their influence on retirees' health evaluation, and provides some additional insights into the determinants of life satisfaction in retirement.
CR ATCHLEY RC, 1976, J GERONTOL, V31, P204
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Benyamini Y, 2003, SOC SCI MED, V56, P1661, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(02)00175-2
   Benyamini Y., 2000, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V55, P107, DOI DOI 10.1093/GERONB/55.2.P107
   BRUCHONSCHWEITZER M, 1987, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V65, P887
   BUTTERS JW, 1987, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V55, P889, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.55.6.889
   Cash T. F., 1997, INT J EAT DISORDER, V21, P2
   Cash TF, 2002, INT J EAT DISORDER, V31, P455, DOI 10.1002/eat.10033
   Cash Thomas F, 2004, Body Image, V1, P1, DOI 10.1016/S1740-1445(03)00011-1
   Crocker P, 2001, CAN J PUBLIC HEALTH, V92, P428
   DEGRACE GR, 1994, CAN J AGING, V13, P149, DOI 10.1017/S0714980800005997
   FLOYD FJ, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P609, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.7.4.609
   Fouquereau E, 1999, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V15, P49, DOI 10.1027//1015-5759.15.1.49
   FOUQUEREAU E, 2005, PSYCHOL AGING, V3, P524
   FRANZOI SL, 1987, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V13, P19, DOI 10.1177/0146167287131002
   Gall TL, 1997, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V52, P110
   Grogan S, 2006, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V11, P523, DOI 10.1177/1359105306065013
   Guerriero Austrom Mary, 2003, Soc Psychiatry Psychiatr Epidemiol, V38, P134, DOI 10.1007/s00127-003-0610-y
   Hobfoll SE, 2002, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V6, P307, DOI 10.1037//1089-2680.6.4.307
   Kim JE, 2001, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P83, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00121
   Kim JE, 2002, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V57, pP212
   Koleck M, 2002, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V94, P189, DOI 10.2466/PMS.94.1.189-196
   LERNER RM, 1990, BODY IMAGES DEV DEVI, P110
   LIANG J, 1986, J GERONTOL, V41, P248
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Manderbacka K, 1998, SCAND J SOC MED, V26, P145, DOI 10.1177/14034948980260020301
   McCabe MP, 2004, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V56, P675, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(03)00129-6
   McCreary D., 2001, PSYCHOL MEN MASCULIN, V2, P108, DOI 10.1037/1524-9220.2.2.108
   Moen P, 1996, J Occup Health Psychol, V1, P131, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.1.2.131
   Muth JL, 1997, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V27, P1438, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1997.tb01607.x
   Neumark-Sztainer D, 2006, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V39, P244, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2005.12.001
   NOLES SW, 1985, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V53, P88, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.53.1.88
   Parkatti T, 1998, J AGING HEALTH, V10, P311, DOI 10.1177/089826439801000303
   PARKES CM, 1971, SOC SCI MED, V5, P101
   Pinquart M, 2001, PSYCHOL AGING, V16, P414, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.16.3.414
   Pressman SD, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P925, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.925
   Pruzinsky T, 2002, BODY IMAGE: A HANDBOOK OF THEORY, RESEARCH, AND CLINICAL PRACTICE, P171
   Quick H E, 1998, J Occup Health Psychol, V3, P44, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.3.1.44
   Ritter MA, 1999, J BONE JOINT SURG AM, V81A, P414
   Sondhaus EL, 2001, J PSYCHOL, V135, P413
   Stoll O, 2002, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V15, P311, DOI 10.1080/1061580021000020752
   Tiggemann Marika, 2004, Body Image, V1, P29, DOI 10.1016/S1740-1445(03)00002-0
   Wang M, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P455, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.2.455
NR 43
TC 2
BP 374
EP 381
PY 2008
VL 12
IS 3
DI 10.1080/13607860802120839
GA 341OJ
UT WOS:000258723500013
ER

PT B
AU Rao, SS
AF Rao, SS
TI The need for the development of a curriculum that incorporates social
   and philosophical aspects of engineering in technical education
SO 9TH UICEE ANNUAL CONFERENCE ON ENGINEERING EDUCATION, CONFERENCE PROCEEDINGS: INTERNATIONAL QUALITY IN ENGINEERING EDUCATION
J9 MONAS ENGN EDUC SER
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 Caledonian Coll Engn, Muscat, Oman.
AB Engineers are the unacknowledged philosophers of the post-modem world. Philosophy (especially ethics) is an internal practical need of engineering and is so recognised by the professional engineering community. Today, the common or uniting elements in philosophy involve some mixture of conceptual analysis, reflective examination of practice and thought, practice of a distinctive way of life, moral responsibilities, professional ethics and benefit to fellow human beings. The image and status of the engineering profession is declining as the public identifies engineers with controversial and environmentally damaging technologies. A curriculum has to be developed that considers the social and philosophical aspects of engineering, which can make a significant contribution to the sustainable development of the nation concerned, and in safeguarding the health, happiness and safety of that society. For the nation and society to derive maximum benefits from engineering education, it is essential that, in addition to being of high technical standards, these education forms must be based on universally accepted moral and ethical standards.
CR Mitchell CGB, 1998, J URBAN TECHNOL, V5, P17
   *PSYCH SERV CTR, 2004, SOM FACTS PSYCH KNOW
   SEETHARAMAN S, 2000, CONSTRUCTION ENG MAN, P440
   *VAST CREAT, 2005, ACH SUCC VAST SHASTR
NR 4
TC 0
BP 109
EP 112
PY 2006
GA BDX41
UT WOS:000235939100022
ER

PT J
AU Graeber, L
AF Graeber, L
TI Barren in the Promised Land: Childless Americans and the pursuit of
   happiness - May,ET
SO NEW YORK TIMES BOOK REVIEW
J9 NEW YORK TIMES BK R
LA English
DT Book Review
CR MAY ET, BARREN PROMISED LAND
NR 1
TC 0
BP 24
EP 24
PY 1997
PD AUG 17
GA XP747
UT WOS:A1997XP74700059
ER

PT J
AU De Jongh, A
   Aartman, IHA
   Parvaneh, H
   Ilik, M
AF De Jongh, A.
   Aartman, I. H. A.
   Parvaneh, H.
   Ilik, M.
TI Symptoms of body dysmorphic disorder among people presenting for
   cosmetic dental treatment: a comparative study of cosmetic dental
   patients and a general population sample
SO COMMUNITY DENTISTRY AND ORAL EPIDEMIOLOGY
J9 COMMUNITY DENT ORAL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [De Jongh, A.] Univ Amsterdam, Acad Ctr Dent Amsterdam, Dept Social Dent & Behav Sci, NL-1066 EA Amsterdam, Netherlands.
RP De Jongh, A, Univ Amsterdam, Acad Ctr Dent Amsterdam, Dept Social Dent & Behav Sci, Louwesweg 1, NL-1066 EA Amsterdam, Netherlands.
EM a.de.jongh@acta.nl
DE body dysmorphic disorder; cosmetic procedures; cosmetic surgery;
   esthetic dentistry; physical appearance
ID PHYSICAL ATTRACTIVENESS; SURGERY; SELECTION
AB Objectives:
   To determine appearance concerns of patients presenting for cosmetic treatment.
   Methods:
   This cross-sectional comparative study included consecutive patients of six different cosmetic clinics (n = 170), and a sample of the general population (n = 878). A study-specific self-report questionnaire was administered to document demographic and appearance concerns. Presence of body dysmorphic disorder (BDD) was assessed based on DSM-IV criteria.
   Results:
   Cosmetic dental patients did not differ from the reference sample with regard to happiness and satisfaction as regards their appearance. However, differences were found with regard to frequency of previous general cosmetic (16.5% versus 5.9%) and cosmetic dental (47.9% versus 24.8%) procedures. Furthermore, a significantly higher proportion of the cosmetic dental patients sufficed for the two key screening criteria of BDD (9.5% versus 5.5%), and for the full diagnostic screening of BDD (4.2% versus 1.5%) compared with the respondents of the reference group.
   Conclusions:
   The results suggest that symptoms of BDD are relatively common among patients attending cosmetic clinics. It is important to assess the long-term effects of comprehensive cosmetic procedures, particularly in patients with disproportionate appearance concerns.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   American Society for Aesthetic Plastic Surgery, 2008, COSM SURG NAT DAT BA
   BEEHR TA, 1982, ACAD MANAGE J, V25, P607, DOI 10.2307/256084
   Castle DJ, 2004, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V38, P439, DOI 10.1080/j.1440-1614.2004.01381.x
   Crerand CE, 2004, PSYCHIAT ANN, V34, P958
   Cunningham S J, 1998, Br J Orthod, V25, P293
   de Jongh Ad, 2004, Spec Care Dentist, V24, P61
   DEJONGH A, 2008, BR DENT J, V114, P691
   *DUTCH CENTR BUR S, 2007, POP FIG
   Gresnigt-Bekker C O V M, 2008, Ned Tijdschr Tandheelkd, V115, P369
   Klages U, 2004, EUR J ORTHODONT, V26, P507, DOI 10.1093/ejo/26.5.507
   MORROW PC, 1990, J MANAGE, V16, P45, DOI 10.1177/014920639001600104
   Phillips KA, 2005, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V46, P317, DOI 10.1176/appi.psy.46.4.317
   Rief W, 2006, PSYCHOL MED, V36, P877, DOI 10.1017/S0033291706007264
   Sarwer DB, 2006, PLAST RECONSTR SURG, V118, P167
   Sarwer DB, 1998, PLAST RECONSTR SURG, V101, P1644, DOI 10.1097/00006534-199805000-00035
   Sarwer DB, 2003, PLAST RECONSTR SURG, V112, P83, DOI 10.1097/01.PRS.0000066005.07796.51
   Sarwer DB, 1998, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V18, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7358(97)00047-0
   SHAHANI C, 1993, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V14, P317, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp1403_5
   UMBERSON D, 1987, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V50, P227, DOI 10.2307/2786823
NR 20
TC 4
BP 350
EP 356
PY 2009
PD AUG
VL 37
IS 4
DI 10.1111/j.1600-0528.2009.00469.x
GA 468PG
UT WOS:000267830900008
ER

PT J
AU ULICH, R
AF ULICH, R
TI THE PURSUIT OF HAPPINESS - A PHILOSOPHY FOR MODERN LIVING - MACIVER,RH
SO HARVARD EDUCATIONAL REVIEW
J9 HARVARD EDUC REV
LA English
DT Book Review
CR MACIVER RH, 1955, PURSUIT HAPPINESS PH
NR 1
TC 0
BP 295
EP 296
PY 1956
VL 26
IS 3
GA CFV77
UT WOS:A1956CFV7700008
ER

PT J
AU WHITE, N
AF WHITE, N
TI CONFLICTING PARTS OF HAPPINESS IN ARISTOTLE ETHICS
SO ETHICS
J9 ETHICS
LA English
DT Article
RP WHITE, N, UNIV UTAH,SALT LAKE CITY,UT 84112, USA.
CR ACKRILL, ARISTOTLE PHILOS, P135
   Ackrill J., 1974, P BRIT ACAD, V60, P339
   ACKRILL JL, 1981, ARISTOTLE PHILOS, P135
   ANNAS, GOOD LIFE GOOD LIVES, P136
   ANNAS J, 1992, SOC PHILOS POLICY, V9, P133
   ANNAS J, 1989, SO J PHILOS S, V27, P1
   ANNAS J, 1977, MIND, V86, P532
   Aristotle, ETHICS
   BISHOP EM, 1935, TYRANNY GREECE GERMA
   COOPER, REASON HUMAN GOOD AR, P129
   COOPER JM, 1975, REASON HUMAN GOOD AR, pCH1
   DEVEREAUX D, 1989, SO J PHILOS S, V27, P195
   HARDIE WFR, 1980, ARISTOTLES ETHICAL T, P256
   HARDIE WFR, 1965, PHILOSOPHY, V40, P277
   IRWIN T, 1977, PLATOS MORAL THEORY, P241
   IRWIN T, 1988, ARISTOTLES 1ST PRINC, P439
   Jowett Benjamin, POLITICS
   KRAUT R, 1989, SO J PHILOS S, V27, P19
   Kraut Richard, 1989, ARISTOTLE HUMAN GOOD
   Mabbott J. D., 1971, PLATO, V2, P57
   NLARMORE C, 1987, PATTERNS MORAL COMPL
   TUGENDHAT E, 1993, VORLESUNGREN ETHIK, P202
   VONWILAMOWITZMO.U, 1901, REDEN VORTRAGE, V2, P11
   WILLIAMS B, 1985, ETHICS LIMITS PHILOS, P32
NR 24
TC 1
BP 258
EP 283
PY 1995
PD JAN
VL 105
IS 2
DI 10.1086/293700
GA QB333
UT WOS:A1995QB33300002
ER

PT S
AU Hogewoning, E
   Broekens, J
   Eggermont, J
   Bovenkamp, EGP
AF Hogewoning, Eric
   Broekens, Joost
   Eggermont, Jeroen
   Bovenkamp, Ernst G. P.
TI Strategies for affect-controlled action-selection in soar-RL
SO NATURE INSPIRED PROBLEM-SOLVING METHODS IN KNOWLEDGE ENGINEERING, PT 2, PROCEEDINGS
J9 LECT NOTES COMPUT SC
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 Leiden Univ, Leiden Inst Adv Comp Sci, NL-2300 RA Leiden, Netherlands.
RP Hogewoning, E, Leiden Univ, Leiden Inst Adv Comp Sci, POB 9500, NL-2300 RA Leiden, Netherlands.
ID POSITIVE AFFECT
AB Reinforcement learning (RL) agents can benefit from adaptive exploration/exploit at ion behavior, especially in dynamic environments. We focus on regulating this exploration/exploitation behavior by controlling the action-selection mechanism of RL. Inspired by psychological studies which show that affect influences human decision making, we use artificial affect to influence an agent's action-selection. Two existing affective strategies are implemented and, in addition, a new hybrid method that combines both. These strategies are tested on 'maze tasks' in which a RL agent has to find food (rewarded location) in a maze. We use Soar-RL, the new RL-enabled version of Soar, as a model environment. One task tests the ability to quickly adapt to an environmental change, while the other tests the ability to escape a local optimum in order to find the global optimum. We show that artificial affect-controlled action-selection in some cases helps agents to faster adapt to changes in the environment.
CR Ashby FG, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P529, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.3.529
   BELAVKIN RV, 2004, P AISB04 S EM COGN A, P1
   BROEKENS J, 2007, UNPUB IWINAC2007
   BROEKENS J, 2005, P WORKSH MOD NAT ACT, P166
   CRAIG S. D., 2004, J ED MEDIA, V29, P241, DOI DOI 10.1080/1358165042000283101
   Damasio A. R., 1994, DESCARTES ERROR EMOT
   Doya K., 2000, AFFECTIVE MINDS, V1, P101
   Dreisbach G, 2004, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V30, P343, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.30.2.343
   HOGEWONING E, 2007, 0701 LEID U LEID I A
   Marinier RP, 2004, PROCEEDINGS OF THE SIXTH INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON COGNITIVE MODELING, P172
   Nason S, 2005, COGN SYST RES, V6, P51, DOI 10.1016/j.cogsys.2004.09.006
   Newell A., 1990, UNIFIED THEORIES COG
   Schweighofer N, 2003, NEURAL NETWORKS, V16, P5, DOI 10.1016/S0893-6080(02)00228-9
   Sutton R. S., 1998, REINFORCEMENT LEARNI
NR 14
TC 3
BP 501
EP 510
PY 2007
VL 4528
GA BGJ82
UT WOS:000247804300052
ER

PT J
AU Topolinski, S
   Strack, F
AF Topolinski, Sascha
   Strack, Fritz
TI The analysis of intuition: Processing fluency and affect in judgements
   of semantic coherence
SO COGNITION & EMOTION
J9 COGNITION EMOTION
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Topolinski, Sascha] Univ Wurzburg, Dept Psychol 2, D-97070 Wurzburg, Germany.
RP Topolinski, S, Univ Wurzburg, Dept Psychol 2, Roentgenring 10, D-97070 Wurzburg, Germany.
EM sascha.topolinski@psychologie.uni-wuerzburg.de
DE Intuition; Semantic coherence judgements; Processing fluency; Affect
ID DISCREPANCY-ATTRIBUTION HYPOTHESIS; AUTOMATIC ATTITUDE ACTIVATION;
   PERCEPTUAL FLUENCY; SUBJECTIVE EXPERIENCE; RIGHT-HEMISPHERE;
   WORD-FREQUENCY; FAMILIARITY; MEMORY; FEELINGS; INFORMATION
AB In semantic coherence judgements individuals are able to intuitively discriminate whether a word triad has a common remote associate (coherent) or not (incoherent) without consciously retrieving the common associate. A processing-fluency account for these intuitions is proposed, which assumes that (a) coherent triads are processed more fluently than incoherent triads, (b) this high fluency triggers a subtle positive affect, and (c) this affect may be experienced as a cognitive feeling and used in explicit judgement. In line with this account, it was shown that coherent triads (a) are processed faster than incoherent triads (Study 1), (b) serve as positive affective primes (Study 2), and (c) are liked more than incoherent triads (Study 3). When participants were provided with an irrelevant source of their affective reactions, they lost the ability to intuitively discriminate between coherent and incoherent triads (Study 4). Finally, an item-based analysis found that triads that are processed faster are liked more and are more likely to be judged coherent, irrespective of their actual coherence (Study 5).
CR ADELMAN JS, 2006, ABSTR PSYCH SOC, V10, P80
   Albarracin D, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P453, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.453
   Allen PA, 2005, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V31, P713, DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.31.4.713
   ANDERSON JR, 1983, J VERB LEARN VERB BE, V22, P261, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5371(83)90201-3
   BALOTA DA, 1984, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V10, P340, DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.10.3.340
   Baumann N, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P1213, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.5.1213
   Becker S, 1997, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V23, P1059, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.23.5.1059
   BEEMAN M, 1994, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V6, P26, DOI 10.1162/jocn.1994.6.1.26
   BEGG IM, 1992, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V121, P446, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.121.4.446
   Betsch T, 2008, INTUITION IN JUDGMENT AND DECISION MAKING, P3
   Bolte A, 2005, MEM COGNITION, V33, P1248, DOI 10.3758/BF03193226
   BOLTE A, COGNITION IN PRESS
   Bolte A, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P416, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.01456
   Bowden EM, 2005, TRENDS COGN SCI, V9, P322, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2005.05.012
   Bowden EM, 1998, PSYCHOL SCI, V9, P435, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00082
   CACIOPPO JT, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P260, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.2.260
   Catty S, 2008, INTUITION IN JUDGMENT AND DECISION MAKING, P295
   CHAIKEN S, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P759, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.5.759
   Clore G. L, 1996, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, P433
   CLORE G. L., 2001, THEORIES MOOD COGNIT, P27
   CLORE GL, 1992, CONSTRUCTION OF SOCIAL JUDGMENTS, P133
   Cohen J., 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   DEBUSSY C, 1905, MER TROIS ESQUISSES
   Deutsch R, 2008, INTUITION IN JUDGMENT AND DECISION MAKING, P39
   Dorfman J., 1996, IMPLICIT COGNITION, P257
   EPSTEIN S, 1991, RELATIONAL SELF, P111
   EPSTEIN S, 1994, AM PSYCHOL, V49, P709, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.49.8.709
   Fazendeiro T, 2005, MEM COGNITION, V33, P249, DOI 10.3758/BF03195314
   FAZIO RH, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P229, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.2.229
   Fazio RH, 2001, COGNITION EMOTION, V15, P115, DOI 10.1080/0269993004200024
   Fritz MS, 2007, PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P233, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2007.01882.x
   GORDON PC, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P492, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.492
   Hamm RM, 2008, INTUITION IN JUDGMENT AND DECISION MAKING, P55
   Hammond K. R., 1996, HUMAN JUDGMENT SOCIA
   Hansen J, 2008, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P687, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2007.04.005
   Harkins SG, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P436, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.91.3.436
   Hermans D, 2000, PSYCHOL BELG, V40, P3
   HERMANS D, 1994, COGNITION EMOTION, V8, P515, DOI 10.1080/02699939408408957
   Hermans D, 2001, COGNITION EMOTION, V15, P143, DOI 10.1080/0269993004200033
   Hogarth R. M., 2001, ED INTUITION
   Hogarth RM, 2008, INTUITION IN JUDGMENT AND DECISION MAKING, P91
   Ilg R, 2007, NEUROIMAGE, V38, P228, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2007.07.014
   JACOBY LL, 1988, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V14, P240, DOI 10.1037//0278-7393.14.2.240
   Kahneman D., 2002, HEURISTICS BIASES PS, P49, DOI [10.1017/CBO9780511808098.004, DOI 10.1017/CB09780511808098.004]
   Kihlstrom J. F., 1999, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P424
   Kounios J, 2006, PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P882, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2006.01798.x
   Kuhl J., 2000, HDB SELF REGULATION, P111, DOI DOI 10.1016/B978-012109890-2/50034-2
   Lieberman MD, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P109, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.126.1.109
   Loewenstein GF, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P267, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.2.267
   LOGAN GD, 1990, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V22, P1, DOI 10.1016/0010-0285(90)90002-L
   LOGAN GD, 1988, PSYCHOL REV, V95, P492, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.95.4.492
   Mangan B., 2001, PSYCHE, V7
   MEDNICK SA, 1962, PSYCHOL REV, V69, P220, DOI 10.1037/h0048850
   Mednick S. A., 1967, EXAMINERS MANUAL REM
   METCALFE J, 1986, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V12, P288, DOI 10.1037//0278-7393.12.2.288
   MEYER DE, 1971, J EXP PSYCHOL, V90, P227, DOI 10.1037/h0031564
   BOWERS KS, 1990, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V22, P72, DOI 10.1016/0010-0285(90)90004-N
   PERRIG W, 1995, PERCEPTION EVALUATIO
   Perrig W. J., 1993, UNBEWUSSTE INFORMATI
   Plessner H, 2008, INTUITION IN JUDGMENT AND DECISION MAKING, P1
   QUIRIN M, 2005, THESIS U OSNABRUCK O
   QUIRIN M, 2008, VALIDATION IND UNPUB
   RATCLIFF R, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V114, P510, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.114.3.510
   REBER AS, 1967, J VERB LEARN VERB BE, V6, P855, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5371(67)80149-X
   Reber R, 1999, CONSCIOUS COGN, V8, P338, DOI 10.1006/ccog.1999.0386
   Reber R, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V8, P364, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr0804_3
   Reber R, 2004, CONSCIOUS COGN, V13, P47, DOI 10.1016/S1053-8100(03)00049-7
   Russell JA, 2003, PSYCHOL REV, V110, P145, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.110.1.145
   SCARBOROUGH DL, 1977, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V3, P1, DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.3.1.1
   Scherer KR, 2007, EMOTION, V7, P113, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.7.1.113
   Schwarz N., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P527
   SCHWARZ N, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P195, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.2.195
   Schwarz N, 2002, HEURISTICS BIASES PS, P534
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   Schwibbe M, 1994, HDB DEUTSCHSPRACHIGE, P272
   Shames V. A, 1994, THESIS U ARIZONA
   Stanovich KE, 2000, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V23, P645, DOI 10.1017/S0140525X00003435
   Stapel DA, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P60, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.1.60
   Strack F, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V8, P220, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr0803_1
   Todd P. M., 1999, SIMPLE HEURISTICS MA
   TOPOLINKSKI S, COGNITION E IN PRESS
   Topolinski S, 2008, J MEM LANG, V58, P1032, DOI 10.1016/j.jml.2008.01.002
   TOPOLINSKI S, CONSCIOUSNE IN PRESS
   UNKELBACH C, 2004, THESIS U HEIDELBERG
   Unkelbach C, 2008, INTUITION IN JUDGMENT AND DECISION MAKING, P283
   Volz KG, 2008, INTUITION IN JUDGMENT AND DECISION MAKING, P71
   Volz KG, 2006, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V18, P2077, DOI 10.1162/jocn.2006.18.12.2077
   Whittlesea BWA, 2004, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V30, P891, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.30.4.891
   WHITTLESEA BWA, 1993, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V19, P1235, DOI 10.1037//0278-7393.19.6.1235
   Whittlesea BWA, 1998, ACTA PSYCHOL, V98, P141, DOI 10.1016/S0001-6918(97)00040-1
   Whittlesea BWA, 2001, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V27, P3, DOI 10.1037//0278-7393.27.1.3
   WHITTLESEA BWA, 1990, J MEM LANG, V29, P716, DOI 10.1016/0749-596X(90)90045-2
   Whittlesea BWA, 2001, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V27, P14, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.27.1.14
   Wilson TD, 2000, PSYCHOL REV, V107, P101, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.107.1.101
   Winkielman P, 1997, COGNITION EMOTION, V11, P433
   Winkielman P, 2003, PSYCHOLOGY OF EVALUATION, P189
   WINKIELMAN P, 2003, EFFECTS CONCEPTUAL F
   Winkielman P, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P989, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.6.989
   Winkielman P, 2004, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P120, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2004.00288.x
   WIPPICH W, 1994, PSYCHOL RES-PSYCH FO, V56, P104, DOI 10.1007/BF00419717
   WIPPICH W, 1994, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V78, P986
   WIPPICH W, 1994, SCHWEIZ Z PSYCHOL, V53, P63
NR 102
TC 20
BP 1465
EP 1503
PY 2009
VL 23
IS 8
DI 10.1080/02699930802420745
GA 515YL
UT WOS:000271508700001
ER

PT J
AU Willebrand, M
   Andersson, G
   Kildal, M
   Gerdin, B
   Ekselius, L
AF Willebrand, M.
   Andersson, G.
   Kildal, M.
   Gerdin, B.
   Ekselius, L.
TI Injury-related fear-avoidance, neuroticism and burn-specific health
SO BURNS
J9 BURNS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Uppsala Hosp, Dept Neurosci, SE-75185 Uppsala, Sweden.
   Uppsala Univ, Dept Surg Sci, Uppsala, Sweden.
   Linkoping Univ, Dept Behav Sci, Linkoping, Sweden.
RP Willebrand, M, Univ Uppsala Hosp, Dept Neurosci, SE-75185 Uppsala, Sweden.
EM mimmie.willebrand@plastik.uu.se
DE avoidance; health; injury; personality; rehabilitation
ID LOW-BACK-PAIN; POSTTRAUMATIC-STRESS-DISORDER; EXPOSURE IN-VIVO;
   PERSONALITY-TRAITS; LIFE SATISFACTION; PSYCHOSOCIAL ADJUSTMENT;
   SURVIVORS; PREDICTORS; ADULTS; CHRONICITY
AB Dysfunctional beliefs such as fear-avoidance (i.e. fear of re-injury) and personality traits such as neuroticism are risk factors for poor health. However, there is little information regarding associations with poor perceived health after severe burn and what level of fear-avoidance is associated with poor health. In this study, we investigated fear-avoidance and neuroticism regarding their associations with post-burn health. Participants were 86 recovered burn patients and data were collected by a postal survey. Post-burn health was assessed with the nine subscales of the Burn Specific Health Scale-Brief (BSHS-B). In logistic regressions, fear-avoidance was related to poorer health in six subscales assessing both physical and psychosocial problems. Neuroticism was associated with poorer health in three subscales assessing mainly psychosocial problems. Chi-square analyses showed that participants with a moderate or high level of fear-avoidance >= 1.0 (out of 4) were more likely to describe their health as poor and had a longer sick leave than those with a fear-avoidance level of < 1.0. In summary, fear-avoidance was associated with poorer health even at moderate levels and was associated with several aspects of post-burn health. (c) 2005 Elsevier Ltd and ISBI. All rights reserved.
CR Asmundson GJG, 1999, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V19, P97, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7358(98)00034-8
   Boersma K, 2004, PAIN, V108, P8, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2003.03.001
   BRESLAU N, 1995, AM J PSYCHIAT, V152, P529
   BROWNE G, 1985, BURNS, V12, P28, DOI 10.1016/0305-4179(85)90180-9
   Bryant RA, 1996, BURNS, V22, P89, DOI 10.1016/0305-4179(95)00099-2
   Costa PT, 2000, ASSESSMENT, V7, P365, DOI 10.1177/107319110000700405
   Costa PT, 1992, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V4, P5, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.4.1.5
   Crombez G, 1999, PAIN, V80, P329, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(98)00229-2
   Fauerbach JA, 2000, J NERV MENT DIS, V188, P510, DOI 10.1097/00005053-200008000-00006
   Gilboa D, 1999, J BURN CARE REHABIL, V20, P340
   Gustavsson JP, 2000, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V102, P217, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2000.102003217.x
   Gustavsson JP, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V22, P783, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(96)00268-1
   Hosmer D. W., 2000, APPL LOGISTIC REGRES
   Hutchinson G, 2004, INT J SOC PSYCHIATR, V50, P43, DOI 10.1177/0020764004040952
   INGELSSONSGROI M, 2005, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V10, P491
   Kildal M, 2002, BURNS, V28, P639, DOI 10.1016/S0305-4179(02)00111-0
   Kildal M, 2004, J BURN CARE REHABIL, V25, P228, DOI 10.1097/01.BCR.0000126295.84815.DF
   Kildal M, 2005, INJURY, V36, P511, DOI 10.1016/j.injury.2004.06.013
   Kildal M, 2001, J TRAUMA, V51, P740, DOI 10.1097/00005373-200110000-00020
   KINNEY WB, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P863
   Kori SH, 1990, PAIN MANAGEMENT  JAN, P35
   Lannoo E, 1997, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V43, P505, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(97)00152-9
   Lawrence JW, 1996, BEHAV RES THER, V34, P643, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(96)00019-8
   Lawrence JW, 2003, J BURN CARE REHABIL, V24, P63, DOI 10.1097/01.BCR.0000045663.57246.ED
   LETHEM J, 1983, BEHAV RES THER, V21, P401, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(83)90009-8
   Malenfant A, 1996, PAIN, V67, P493, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(96)03154-5
   Melin R, 2003, J REHABIL MED, V35, P84, DOI 10.1080/16501970306119
   MILLON D, 1996, DISORDERS PERSONALIT
   Susan H, 2002, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V156, P1028, DOI 10.1093/aje/kwf136
   PTACEK JT, 1995, J PAIN SYMPTOM MANAG, V10, P446, DOI 10.1016/0885-3924(95)00083-B
   ROCA RP, 1992, AM J PSYCHIAT, V149, P1234
   Swinkels-Meewisse IEJ, 2003, PAIN, V105, P371, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(03)00255-0
   Taal L, 1998, BURNS, V24, P399, DOI 10.1016/S0305-4179(98)00053-9
   Tedstone JE, 1998, BURNS, V24, P407, DOI 10.1016/S0305-4179(98)00049-7
   Verbunt JA, 2003, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V84, P1227, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(03)00132-1
   Vlaeyen JWS, 2001, BEHAV RES THER, V39, P151, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(99)00174-6
   Vlaeyen JWS, 2000, PAIN, V85, P317, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(99)00242-0
   VLAEYEN JWS, 1995, PAIN, V62, P363, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(94)00279-N
   Vowles KE, 2003, PAIN, V101, P291, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(02)00337-8
   Willebrand M, 2002, J NERV MENT DIS, V190, P53, DOI 10.1097/00005053-200201000-00015
   Willebrand M, 2002, BURNS, V28, P549, DOI 10.1016/S0305-4179(02)00064-5
   Willebrand M, 2004, ACTA DERM-VENEREOL, V84, P375, DOI 10.1080/00015550410032941
   Willebrand M, 2004, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V26, P70, DOI 10.1016/j.genhosppsych.2003.06.001
   Willebrand M, 2004, J TRAUMA, V57, P367, DOI 10.1097/01.TA.0000078697.69530.OE
   World Medical Association, 2000, 18 WMA GEN ASS HELS
NR 45
TC 12
BP 408
EP 415
PY 2006
PD JUN
VL 32
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.burns.2005.11.005
GA 046TK
UT WOS:000237833800003
ER

PT B
AU Guseinov, AA
AF Guseinov, AA
TI Goals and values: How is moral action possible?
SO IDEA OF VALUES
J9 IDEAS UNDER WORLD
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
AB An analysis is undertaken of basic inadequacies of Aristotelian and Kantian ethics with a view to achieving a synthesis of them. It is contended that the view, common to both, that ethics is a continuation of the theory of knowledge must be abandoned. Aristotle's insistence that human activity is purposeful and expedient led to a useful exploration of the relationship of means to ends and ultimately to the notion of the supreme or highest good. But to the extent to which the supreme good is defined as complete happiness, it is unattainable. Kant's revolution in ethics, which identifies morality with value, ultimately made the good will so absolute as to deprive his practical reason of practical sting, a problem that he only resolved by reverting to metaphysics, the ethical metaphysics of his postulates. Post-Kantian ethics went in two diverse directions, the first a thorough rejection of the idea of universally recognizable morals, as in Nietzsche and Marx, the other a further ontologizing of values, as in some of the neo-Kantians and axiologists. Ultimately, a morality of positive actions cannot succeed, since it cannot meet the criterion of universality; whereas morality as a material indicator of those negative actions which are never to be committed remains a viable and important exercise. The latter course would eventually lead, though its elaboration is beyond the scope of this paper, to an ethic of non-violence: "Tolstoy" as the synthetic sum of the most viable aspects of Aristotle and Kant.
CR ARISTOTLE, 1994, NICOMACHEAN ETHICS, P86
   DEWEY J, 1992, ETICHESKAYA MYSL, P246
   DOBROKHOTOV AL, 2001, NEW ENCY PHILOS, V4, P319
   GAIDENKO PP, 1991, HIST RATIONALITY, P73
   KANT, 1965, COLLECTED WORKS, V4, P327
   KANT I, 1997, WERKE ZWEISPRACHIGE, P100
   LENIN VI, 1972, COLLECT WORKS, V1, P440
   MARX K, 1965, COLLECT WORKS, V5, P182
   MARX K, 1967, CAPITAL, V1, P189
   MOORE GE, 1999, PRINCIPIA ETHICA, P333
   NIETZSCHE F, 1990, COLLECT WORKS, V2, P638
   SARTRE JP, 2000, ETRE NEANT, P125
   SARTRE JP, 1992, ETICHESKAYA MYSL, P258
   SHOKHIN VK, 1998, ALPHA OMEGA, V18, P283
   TROTSKY L, 1992, ETICHESKAYA MYSL, P240
   2001, VOPROSY FILOSOFII, V5, P3
NR 16
TC 0
BP 49
EP 76
PY 2003
VL 4
GA BY44R
UT WOS:000189295100005
ER

PT J
AU Lever, JP
AF Lever, JP
TI The development of an instrument to measure quality of life in Mexico
   City
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Iberoamer, Dept Psicol, Mexico City 01210, DF, Mexico.
RP Lever, JP, Univ Iberoamer, Dept Psicol, Av Prolongac Paseo de la Reforma 880, Mexico City 01210, DF, Mexico.
ID HAPPINESS; PEOPLE
AB This study seeks to develop a valid and reliable instrument to measure Quality of Life among the inhabitants of Mexico City. "Quality of Life" is considered to be a subjective, multi-dimensional construct.
   In this study, information was gathered regarding how inhabitants of Mexico City defined Quality of Life. Based on an analysis of the content of their responses, Quality of Life items were selected for the sample. Then a Likert instrument was applied, containing the items obtained from the open interview.
   Factorial analyses and tests for internal consistency were applied in order to ascertain the factorial components of Quality of Life. This allowed statistically significant differences to be observed between Quality of Life factors and certain socio-economic variables.
CR ABBEY A, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00317657
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   ANDREWS FM, 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY, V1
   BRYANT FB, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P653, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.43.4.653
   Campbell A, 1981, SENSE WELL BEING AM
   CHERLIN A, 1975, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V4, P189, DOI 10.1177/004912417500400203
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   DAVIS EE, 1982, SOC INDIC RES, V10, P341, DOI 10.1007/BF00300432
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P580, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.3.580
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   FLANAGAN JC, 1978, AM PSYCHOL, V33, P138, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.33.2.138
   FLENGER A, 1983, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V16, P153
   Glatzer W., 1987, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V19, P1
   GROENLAND E, 1990, SOC INDIC RES, V22, P367, DOI 10.1007/BF00303832
   HEADEY B, 1981, SOC INDIC RES, V9, P155, DOI 10.1007/BF00286195
   KENNEDY LW, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V17, P101, DOI 10.1007/BF00302416
   KOZMA A, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P626
   LEELAKULTHANIT O, 1992, SOC INDIC RES, V27, P41, DOI 10.1007/BF00300509
   MICHALOS AC, 1980, SOC INDIC RES, V8, P385, DOI 10.1007/BF00461152
   Nunnally JC, 1987, TEORIA PSICOMETRICA
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
NR 21
TC 10
BP 187
EP 208
PY 2000
PD MAY
VL 50
IS 2
DI 10.1023/A:1006994819581
GA 296KN
UT WOS:000086023700003
ER

PT J
AU Hillenbrand, R
AF Hillenbrand, R.
TI Desperation is also happiness - Melancholy and melancholics in Tieck's
   Phantasus
SO NEOPHILOLOGUS
J9 NEOPHILOLOGUS
LA German
DT Article
C1 Univ Pecs, Lehrstuhl Deutschsprachige, H-7624 Pecs, Hungary.
RP Hillenbrand, R, Univ Pecs, Lehrstuhl Deutschsprachige, Ifjusag Utaca 6, H-7624 Pecs, Hungary.
ID 'RUNENBERG'
AB Tieck uses the specialist medical literature of his time to portray the melancholy of his Phantasus-collection. At the same time he ironizes the rationalistic notion of curing melancholy as a disease. Against this concept he sees melancholy as the necessary result of deeper insights into the nature of life. A cure could only be achieved by self-deception, in mild cases by diversion, in serious cases by escaping from reality into insanity. The melancholical genius however cannot abstain from knowledge and therefore falls a victim to despair, which is, on the other hand, the source of his self-confidence and so to speak a kind of happiness. Tiecs's attempts to overcome the nihilism of his early works never completely succeeded. This is the reason why his pessimistic romanticism never became popular. Understanding his peculiarity can prevent optimistic misinterpretations of his works as if they were part of religiously pacified romanticsm.
CR Corkhill A, 2001, FORUM MOD LANG STUD, V37, P38, DOI 10.1093/fmls/37.1.38
   EWTON RW, 1975, GER REV, V50, P19
   KIESELWAHN C, 1971, STUDIES GERMAN LIT H, P113
   Klibansky Raymond, 1964, STUDIES HIST NATURAL
   LILLYMAN WJ, 1970, MONATSHEFTE, V62, P231
   MECKLENBURG N, 1982, DEUTSCHUNTERRICHT, V34, P62
   NASSEN U, 1980, DTSCH FRANZOSISCHES, P171
   ROLLEKE H, 1999, JB FREIEN DTSCH HOCH, P164
   Schings Hans-Jurgen, 1977, MELANCHOLIE AUFKLARU
   VONEICHENDORFF J, 1990, GESCHICHTE POESIE SC, V6, P45
   WINNENTHAL H, 1987, BADEN WURTTEMBERG ZE, V2, P373
   ZIEGNER TG, 1987, STUDIEN GESELLIGKEIT, P165
   ZIMMERMANN JG, 1784, UEBER EINSAMKEIT
NR 13
TC 0
BP 261
EP 280
PY 2007
PD APR
VL 91
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s11061-006-0007-8
GA 152KL
UT WOS:000245360800005
ER

PT J
AU Schmidt, T
   Weber, CE
AF Schmidt, Torsten
   Weber, Christian E.
TI On the origins of ordinal utility: Andreas Heinrich Voigt and the
   mathematicians
SO HISTORY OF POLITICAL ECONOMY
J9 HIST POLIT ECON
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Weber, Christian E.] Seattle Univ, Dept Econ & Finance, Albers Sch Business & Econ, Seattle, WA 98122 USA.
RP Weber, CE, Seattle Univ, Dept Econ & Finance, Albers Sch Business & Econ, Seattle, WA 98122 USA.
EM cweber@seattleu.edu
ID DEMAND THEORY; HAPPINESS; EQUATION; PARETO
CR Aczel Amir D., 2000, MYSTERY ALEPH MATH K
   Allen R. G. D., 1932, ECONOMICA, V12, P197
   Allen R. G. D., 1933, ECONOMICA, V13, P186
   Allen R.G.D., 1934, REV ECON STUD, V1, P110, DOI 10.2307/2967617
   ALLEN RGD, 1934, ECONOMETRICA, V2, P169
   Auspitz R., 1889, UNTERSUCHUNGEN THEOR
   BERKELEY G, 1999, TREATISE CONCERNING
   BERTRAND L, 1778, DEV NOUVEAU PARTIE E
   Cantor G., 1883, MATH ANN, V21, P545, DOI DOI 10.1007/BF01446819
   CANTOR G, 1890, LEHRE TRANSFINITEN G
   Cantor G., 1872, MATH ANN, V5, P123, DOI 10.1007/BF01446327
   Cantor G, 1874, J REINE ANGEW MATH, V77, P258
   Cantor G., 1877, Z PHILOS PHILOS KRIT, V91, P81
   Cantor G., 1883, GRUNDLAGEN ALLGEMEIN
   Cantor G., 1895, MATH ANN, V46, P481, DOI 10.1007/BF02124929
   Cantor G., 1952, CONTRIBUTIONS FOUNDI
   Cantor Georg, 1859, MATH ANN, V49, P207, DOI 10.1007/BF01444205
   Chipman J., 2005, STUDIEN ENWICKLUNG O, VXX, P157
   Dauben Joseph W., 1979, G CANTOR HIS MATH PH
   DEDEKIND R, 1999, EWALD 1999, P787
   DEDEKIND R, 1999, EWALD, P765
   DOOLEY PC, 1983, HIST POLIT ECON, V15, P513
   DOOLEY PC, 1983, CAN J ECON, V16, P26, DOI 10.2307/134973
   Du Bois-Reymond P., 1882, ALLGEMEINE FUNKTIONE, p[xiv, 292]
   DUBOISREYMOND P, 1894, ECON J, V4, P151
   DUBOISREYMOND P, 1907, ECON J, V10, P221
   ELSAS A, 1886, UEBER PSYCHOPHYSIK P
   Eves H., 1983, INTRO HIST MATH
   Ewald W., 1999, KANT HILBERT SOURCE, V2
   Fehling AW, 1926, J POLIT ECON, V34, P545, DOI 10.1086/253794
   Fisher I., 1892, MATH INVESTIGATIONS
   Frank RH, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1832, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00261
   Georgescu-Roegen N, 1936, Q J ECON, V50, P545, DOI 10.2307/1891094
   GRASSMANN H, 1878, AUSDEHNUNGSLEHRE 184
   GRASSMANN R, 1966, FORMENLEHRE MATH
   GRATTAN-GUINNESS IVOR, 2000, SEARCH MATH ROOTS 18
   HAMACHERHERMES A, 1994, INHALTS OMFANGSLOGIK
   Hammond JD, 2006, HIST POLIT ECON, V38, P130, DOI 10.1215/00182702-2005-020
   Hands DW, 2006, HIST POLIT ECON, V38, P153, DOI 10.1215/00182702-2005-021
   Hawking S., 2005, GOD CREATED INTEGERS
   HEINE E, 1872, J REINE ANGEW MATH, V74, P172
   HELLMAN H, 2006, GREAT FENDS MATH 10
   Hicks J. R., 1939, VALUE CAPITAL
   Hicks JR, 1934, ECONOMICA-NEW SER, V1, P52, DOI 10.2307/2548574
   Hotelling H, 1935, ECONOMETRICA, V3, P66, DOI 10.2307/1907346
   Hotelling H, 1932, J POLIT ECON, V40, P577, DOI 10.1086/254387
   HOUSER N, 1990, MODERN LOGIC, V1, P206
   HUSSERL E, 1994, RELATION MY STATEMEN, P121
   HUSSERL E, 2003, PHILOSOPHY ARITHMETI, P1
   HUSSERL E, 2003, CONCEPT NUMBER PSYCH, P305
   HUSSERL E, 1891, VIERTELJAHRSSCHRIFT, V15, P168
   HUSSERL E, 1891, GOTTINGISCHE GELEHRT, V1, P243
   HUSSERL E, 2003, COLLECTED WORKS, V10
   Husserl Edmund, 1994, COLLECTED WORKS, VV
   Johnson WE, 1913, ECON J, V23, P483, DOI 10.2307/2221661
   KRONECKER L, 1999, CONCEPT NUMBER, P947
   Kronecker L., 1887, PHILOSOPHISCHE AUFSA, P261
   KRONECKER L, 2002, J REINE ANGEW MATH, V99, P329
   Lenfant JS, 2006, HIST POLIT ECON, V38, P48, DOI 10.1215/00182702-2005-017
   *LIST MEMB EC SOC, 1934, ECONOMETRICA, V2, P449
   Mandler M, 2006, AM ECON REV, V96, P1114, DOI 10.1257/aer.96.4.1114
   Marshall A., 1890, PRINCIPLES EC
   Marshall A., 1920, PRINCIPLES EC
   Mirowski P, 1998, HIST POLIT ECON, V30, P260
   Mirowski P., 1989, MORE HEAT THAN LIGHT
   Neumann F. J., 1892, Z GESAMTE STAATSWISS, V48, P405
   Ng YK, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1848, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00262
   Niehans J., 1990, HIST EC THEORY CLASS
   NIEHANS J, 1995, EUROPEAN J HIST EC T, V21, P1
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   PARETO V, 1892, GIORNALE EC, P389
   PARETO V, 1900, SUNTO ALEUNI CAPITOL, V2, P216
   Pareto V., 1971, MANUAL POLITICAL EC
   PARETO V, 1966, MARXISME EC PURE, V9, P102
   PULKKINEN J, 2005, THOUGHT LOGIC DEBATE
   Quine W. V. O., 1951, MATH LOGIC
   Samuelson P. A., 1938, ECONOMICA, V5, P353, DOI 10.2307/2548634
   Samuelson PA, 1938, ECONOMETRICA, V6, P344, DOI 10.2307/1905411
   SCHMIDT T, 2008, FORGOTTEN ORIGIN UNL
   SCHRODER E, 1966, OPERATIONSKRIES LOGI
   SCHRODER E, 1873, LEHRBUCH ARITHMETIK
   Schroder E., 1890, VORLESUNGEN ALGEBRA, V1
   SCHULTZ H, 1938, THEORY MEASUREMENT D
   Schultz H, 1933, J POLIT ECON, V41, P468, DOI 10.1086/254506
   Schultz H, 1935, J POLIT ECON, V43, P433, DOI 10.1086/254812
   Schumpeter J. A., 1954, HIST EC ANAL
   Screpanti E., 1993, OUTLINE HIST EC THOU
   Sierpinski W., 1965, CARDINAL ORDINAL NUM
   Slutsky E, 1952, READINGS PRICE THEOR, P27
   VOIGT A, 1892, Z GESAMTE STAATSWISS, P349
   VOIGT A, 1891, Z GESAMTE STAATSWISS, P372
   VOIGT A, 1893, VIERTELJAHRSSCHRIFT, V17, P504
   VOIGT A, 1890, AUFLOSUNG URTHEILSSY
   VOIGT A, 1911, THEORIE ZAHLENREIHEN
   VOIGT A, 1920, Z SOZIALWISSENSCHAFT, V11, P486
   VOIGT A, 1928, Z GESAMTE STAATSWISS, P22
   VOIGT A, 1899, AKAD SOCIAL HANDELWI
   VOIGT A, 1892, Z GESAMTE STAATSWISS, P193
   VOIGT A, 1928, SCHLICHTUNGSWESEN VO
   VOIGT A, 1893, Z GESAMME STAATSWISS, P1
   VOIGT A, 1916, KRIEGSSOZIALISMS FRI
   Voigt A., 1893, Z MATH PHYS, V38, P315
   VOIGT A, 1893, Z GESAMME STAATSWISS, P253
   VOIGT A, 1918, Z SOZIALWISSENSCHAFT, V9, P61
   VOIGT A, 1893, Z GESAMME STAATSWISS, P577
   VOIGT A, 1905, KLEINHAUS MIETKASERN
   VOIGT A, 1918, Z SOZIALWISSENSCHAFT, V9, P174
   VOIGT A, 1907, ZUM STREIT KLEINHAUS
   VOIGT A, 1892, VIERTELJAHRESSCHRIFT, V16, P289
   VOIGT A, 1921, WIRTSCHAFTSFRIEDLICH
   VOIGT A, 1906, SOZIALEN UTOPIEN FUN
   VOIGT A, 1912, MATH THEORIE TARIFWE
   VOIGT A, 1922, EINFLUSS VERANDERLIC
   VOIGT A, 1906, Z GESAMTE STAATSWISS, P317
   VOIGT A, 1895, Z GESAMTE STAATSWISS, P267
   von Neumann John, 1923, ACTA LITTERARUM SCI, V1, P199
   VONHELMHOLTZ H, 1962, PHILOSOPHISCHE AUFSA, P15
   Weber CE, 1999, HIST POLIT ECON, V31, P575
   Weber CE, 2001, HIST POLIT ECON, V33, P541, DOI 10.1215/00182702-33-3-541
   Weintraub E. R., 2002, EC BECAME MATH SCI
   1901, J POLITICAL EC, V10, P104
NR 121
TC 3
BP 481
EP 510
PY 2008
PD FAL
VL 40
IS 3
DI 10.1215/00182702-2008-017
GA 354XZ
UT WOS:000259674500003
ER

PT J
AU Telzer, EH
   Fuligni, AJ
AF Telzer, Eva H.
   Fuligni, Andrew J.
TI Daily Family Assistance and the Psychological Well-Being of Adolescents
   From Latin American, Asian, and European Backgrounds
SO DEVELOPMENTAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 DEV PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Telzer, Eva H.] Univ Calif Los Angeles, Dept Psychol, Los Angeles, CA 90095 USA.
   [Fuligni, Andrew J.] Univ Calif Los Angeles, Ctr Culture & Hlth, Semel Inst Neurosci & Human Behav, Los Angeles, CA 90095 USA.
RP Telzer, EH, Univ Calif Los Angeles, Dept Psychol, 1285 Franz Hall, Los Angeles, CA 90095 USA.
EM ehtelzer@ucla.edu
DE family assistance; adolescence; psychological well-being; ethnicity;
   family obligation
ID CHINESE; PARENTIFICATION; MEXICAN; CHILDREN; MODEL; SOCIALIZATION;
   PERSONALITY; OBLIGATION; DIMENSIONS; CHILDHOOD
AB The daily diary method was used to examine the implications of adolescents' daily assistance behaviors for both positive and negative aspects of psychological well-being among an ethnically diverse sample of 752 adolescents of ages 14 to 15 years. Results indicated that, contrary to the expectations of some observers, providing daily assistance to the family generally was not stressful for adolescents. Rather, assisting the family was associated with higher levels of happiness due, in large part, to the sense of role fulfillment it provided the adolescents. Few individual or group differences were observed in the association between family assistance and psychological well-being. These results suggest that family assistance serves as a meaningful activity in adolescents' lives by creating a sense of connection to the family.
CR Barnett B., 1998, CHILD PSYCHOL PSYCHI, V4, P146, DOI [10.1111/1475-3588.00234, DOI 10.1111/1475-3588.00234]
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BOLGER N, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P890, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.890
   BOLGER N, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P808, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.5.808
   Bolger N, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P579, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145030
   Bryk A., 1992, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   Burton L, 2007, FAM RELAT, V56, P329, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3729.2007.00463.x
   BURTON LM, 1993, SOC STRUCT, V5, P47
   California Department of Education, 2006, SCH SUMM DAT
   Chao R. K., 2002, HDB PARENTING, V4, P59
   Chase N. D., 1999, BURDENED CHILDREN TH, P3
   Chase ND, 1998, AM J FAM THER, V26, P105, DOI 10.1080/01926189808251091
   Coll CG, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P1891, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01834.x
   Cushway D., 2002, CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL P, V7, P163, DOI DOI 10.1177/1359104502007002005
   ECCLES JS, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P90, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.48.2.90
   Fuligni A., 2001, NEW DIR CHILD ADOLES, V94, P61, DOI 10.1002/cd.31.
   Fuligni A. J., 1997, CHILD DEV, V68, P261
   Fuligni A. J., 2003, SOCIOECONOMIC STATUS, P107
   Fuligni AJ, 2005, DEVELOPMENTAL PATHWAYS THROUGH MIDDLE CHILDHOOD: RETHINKING CONTEXTS AND DIVERSITY AS RESOURCES, P261
   Fuligni AJ, 1998, DEV PSYCHOL, V34, P782, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.34.4.782
   Fuligni AJ, 2002, CHILD DEV, V73, P302, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00407
   FULIGNI AJ, 2005, ADV CHILD DEV BEHAV, P125
   Fuligni AJ, 2002, DEV PSYCHOL, V38, P856, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.38.5.856
   Fuligni AJ, 1999, CHILD DEV, V70, P1030, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00075
   Garcia Coll C., 1995, CHILDREN POVERTY RES, P57
   GODSALL RE, 1995, PARENTIFICATION QUES
   Godsall RE, 2004, SUBST USE MISUSE, V39, P789, DOI 10.1081/JA-120034016
   GOODNOW JJ, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P5, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.1.5
   Hardway C, 2006, DEV PSYCHOL, V42, P1246, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.42.6.1246
   HO DYF, 1981, ACTA PSYCHOL TAIWAN, V23, P81
   Hogg MA, 2003, HANDBOOK OF SELF AND IDENTITY, P462
   JOHNSTON JR, 1990, FAM RELAT, V15, P493
   Jones RA, 1996, AM J FAM THER, V24, P145, DOI 10.1080/01926189608251027
   Jurkovic G. J., 1997, LOST CHILDHOODS PLIG
   JURKOVIC GJ, 1991, AM J FAM THER, V19, P302, DOI 10.1080/01926189108250862
   Kiang L, 2006, CHILD DEV, V77, P1338, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2006.00938.x
   Lorr M., 1971, PROFILE MOOD STATES
   McHale SM, 1999, CHILD DEV, V70, P990, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00072
   Oishi S, 2005, J PERS, V73, P1267, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2005.00349.x
   OLSON DH, 1979, FAM PROCESS, V18, P3, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.1979.00003.x
   Orellana MF, 2001, HARVARD EDUC REV, V71, P366
   SAUREZOROZCO C, 1995, TRANSFORMATIONS IMMI
   Walsh S, 2006, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V16, P321, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-7795.2006.00134.x
   WEISNER TS, 1977, CURR ANTHROPOL, V18, P169, DOI 10.1086/201883
   Zeldin S, 2004, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V32, P623, DOI 10.1002/jcop.20023
   Zhou M, 1997, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V23, P63, DOI 10.1146/annurev.soc.23.1.63
   ZIKA S, 1992, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V83, P133
NR 47
TC 20
BP 1177
EP 1189
PY 2009
PD JUL
VL 45
IS 4
DI 10.1037/a0014728
GA 466RV
UT WOS:000267681200022
ER

PT J
AU Ready, RE
   Weinberger, MI
   Jones, KM
AF Ready, Rebecca E.
   Weinberger, Mark I.
   Jones, Kelly M.
TI How happy have you felt lately? Two diary studies of emotion recall in
   older and younger adults
SO COGNITION & EMOTION
J9 COGNITION EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Massachusetts, Dept Psychol, Amherst, MA 01003 USA.
RP Ready, RE, Univ Massachusetts, Dept Psychol, Tobin Hall,135 Hicks Way, Amherst, MA 01003 USA.
EM ready@psych.umass.edu
ID AUTOBIOGRAPHICAL MEMORY; DECLARATIVE MEMORY; PROCESSING SPEED; NEGATIVE
   AFFECT; WORKING-MEMORY; TIME FRAMES; AGING MIND; LIFE-SPAN; COGNITION;
   AGE
AB The current studies investigated age-related biases in recall of emotion in older and younger adults. In two prospective - retrospective, Internet-based diary studies, older (aged 65 years and older) and younger participants (aged 18 to 37) reported on their affect at the end of every day. Participants then recalled their affect during the diary rating periods. In both studies, recall bias was assessed by comparing retrospective reports to the prospective diary ratings. Older adults tended to overestimate positive affect more than younger adults, who themselves tended to overestimate negative affect more than older adults, relative to diary ratings. Age-related patterns of recall bias are discussed in light of recent literature on the interface between cognition and emotion in ageing, particularly on increased positivity and reduced negativity effects in emotional processing and recall.
CR Barrett LF, 1997, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V23, P1100
   Baumeister R. F., 2001, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V5, P323, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.5.4.323
   Benedict RHB, 1998, CLIN NEUROPSYCHOL, V12, P43, DOI 10.1076/clin.12.1.43.1726
   Blanchard-Fields F, 2005, PSYCHOL AGING, V20, P539, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.20.4.539
   Bluck S, 2005, SOC COGNITION, V23, P91, DOI 10.1521/soco.23.1.91.59198
   Brandt J, 2001, HOPKINS VERBAL LEARN
   Carstensen LL, 2003, MOTIV EMOTION, V27, P103, DOI 10.1023/A:1024569803230
   Carstensen LL, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P644, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.4.644
   Carstensen LL, 2005, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P117, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2005.00348.x
   Charles ST, 2003, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V132, P310, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.132.2.310
   CLARK LA, 1990, GENERAL TEMPERATURE
   Comblain C, 2004, MEMORY, V12, P673, DOI 10.1080/09658210344000477
   Comblain C, 2005, EXP AGING RES, V31, P173, DOI 10.1080/03610730590915010
   D'Argembeau A, 2003, COGNITION EMOTION, V17, P609, DOI 10.1080/02699930244000110
   Denburg NL, 2003, EMOTION, V3, P239, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.3.3.239
   Dewhurst SA, 2000, EUR J COGN PSYCHOL, V12, P541
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Eid M, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P662, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.4.662
   FIELD D, 1981, INT J BEHAV DEV, V4, P77
   Grady CL, 2000, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V10, P224, DOI 10.1016/S0959-4388(00)00073-8
   Gruhn D, 2005, PSYCHOL AGING, V20, P579, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.20.4.579
   HARTEIS F, 2004, HARTEIS BUSINESS OUT
   HEDGES SM, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P428, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.2.428
   Hertzog C, 2003, PSYCHOL AGING, V18, P755, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.18.4.755
   Johnson MK, 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, P482
   Kennedy Q, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P208, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.01503011.x
   Knight BG, 2002, PSYCHOL AGING, V17, P653, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.17.4.653
   Labouvie-Vief G., 1998, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V17, P206
   LAWTON MP, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P171, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.7.2.171
   Levine LJ, 1997, PSYCHOL AGING, V12, P514, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.12.3.514
   Mather M, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P409, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.01455
   Mather M., 2004, MEMORY EMOTION, P272, DOI 10. 1093/acprotoso/9780195158564. 003. 0009
   Mather M, 2005, PSYCHOL AGING, V20, P554, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.20.4.554
   Mather M, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P259, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.00662.x
   Mather M, 2005, TRENDS COGN SCI, V9, P496, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2005.08.005
   May CP, 2005, PSYCHOL AGING, V20, P571, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.20.4.571
   Mikels JA, 2005, PSYCHOL AGING, V20, P542, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.20.4.542
   Ochsner KN, 2000, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V129, P242, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.129.2.242
   PARKINSON B, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P331, DOI 10.1177/0146167295214003
   Rahhal TA, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P101, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00419
   Robinson MD, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P198, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.1.198
   Ronnlund M, 2005, PSYCHOL AGING, V20, P3, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.20.1.3
   Rosler A, 2005, J NEUROL SCI, V229, P109, DOI 10.1016/j.jns.2004.11.007
   Sedikides C, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P906, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.6.906
   SENIORJOURNAL, 2004, INTERNET GROWTH DRIV
   Sliwinski M, 1999, PSYCHOL AGING, V14, P18, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.14.1.18
   TAYLOR SE, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V110, P67, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.110.1.67
   THOMAS DL, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P291, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.2.291
   Tulving E, 1998, HIPPOCAMPUS, V8, P198, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-1063(1998)8:3<198::AID-HIPO2>3.0.CO;2-G
   Walker WR, 1997, APPL COGNITIVE PSYCH, V11, P399, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0720(199710)11:5<399::AID-ACP462>3.3.CO;2-5
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P128, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.1.128
   Watson D., 1992, J PERS, V60, P443
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Webster JD, 2003, MEMORY, V11, P203, DOI 10.1080/09658210244000379
   Zelinski EM, 1998, PSYCHOL AGING, V13, P622, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.13.4.622
NR 55
TC 18
BP 728
EP 757
PY 2007
VL 21
IS 4
DI 10.1080/02699930600948269
GA 190ST
UT WOS:000248080900003
ER

PT J
AU Bogner, JA
   Corrigan, JD
   Mysiw, WJ
   Clinchot, D
   Fugate, L
AF Bogner, JA
   Corrigan, JD
   Mysiw, WJ
   Clinchot, D
   Fugate, L
TI A comparison of substance abuse and violence in the prediction of
   long-term rehabilitation outcomes after traumatic brain injury
SO ARCHIVES OF PHYSICAL MEDICINE AND REHABILITATION
J9 ARCH PHYS MED REHAB
LA English
DT Article
C1 Ohio State Univ, Dept Phys Med & Rehabil, Ohio Reg Traumat Brain Injury Model Syst, Columbus, OH USA.
RP Bogner, JA, 480 W 9th Ave, Columbus, OH 43210 USA.
DE brain injuries; rehabilitation; substance abuse; violence
ID COMMUNITY INTEGRATION QUESTIONNAIRE; MODEL SYSTEMS; HEAD-INJURY;
   EMPLOYMENT; RETURN; WORK; ALCOHOLISM
AB Objective: To determine the relative contributions of substance abuse history and violent etiology to the prediction of outcomes for individuals who sustained a traumatic brain injury (TBI) requiring inpatient rehabilitation.
   Design: Longitudinal study of outcomes 1 year postdischarge from rehabilitation.
   Setting: Specialized TBI acute rehabilitation unit.
   Participants: Three hundred fifty-one individuals consecutively admitted for rehabilitation.
   Interventions: Gathered data from patients' medical records (including etiology of injury, initial Glasgow Coma Scale scores, and FIM(TM) instrument scores at discharge), demographic details, and history of substance abuse; phone and mail survey data from individuals (Satisfaction with Life Scale [SWLS]; Community Integration Questionnaire [CIQ]).
   Main Outcome Measures: CIQ and SWLS; relative contributions of injury etiology, demographic and injury-related dependent variables, and substance abuse history to predictive model.
   Results: Almost 80% of persons with injuries from violence-related causes had a history of substance abuse. Substance abuse was found to contribute to the prediction of life satisfacton and productivity, while violent etiology was not a significant contributor to predictive models.
   Conclusion: Substance abuse history proved to be a strong predictor of long-term outcomes, while violent etiology of injury was less influential. The results of this study emphasize the need to include substance abuse history in all studies of outcomes after TBI, and to increase prevention efforts to limit the effects of such a history.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   *CDC, 1997, MMWR-MORBID MORTAL W, V46, P8
   CORRIGAN JD, 1995, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V76, P302, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(95)80654-7
   CORRIGAN JD, 1995, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V10, P29
   Corrigan JD, 1994, NEUROREHABILITATION, V4, P109
   Corrigan JD, 1997, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V78, P132, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(97)90253-7
   COWEN TD, 1995, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V76, P797, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(95)80542-7
   DIKMEN S, 1995, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V10, P74, DOI 10.1097/00001199-199502000-00008
   Dikmen S.S., 1993, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V7, P296, DOI 10.1037/0894-4105.7.3.296
   Drubach D A, 1993, Md Med J, V42, P989
   Girard D, 1996, BRAIN INJURY, V10, P663, DOI 10.1080/026990596124089
   Gollaher K, 1998, BRAIN INJURY, V12, P255, DOI 10.1080/026990598122557
   Greenspan AI, 1996, BRAIN INJURY, V10, P207, DOI 10.1080/026990596124520
   HarrisonFelix C, 1996, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V11, P1, DOI 10.1097/00001199-199610000-00002
   Harrison-Felix C, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P730, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90348-3
   HOFFMANN NG, 1993, PSYCHIAT CLIN N AM, V16, P127
   IP RY, 1995, BRAIN INJURY, V9, P517, DOI 10.3109/02699059509008211
   JENNETT B, 1975, LANCET, V1, P480
   Kelly MP, 1997, BRAIN INJURY, V11, P391
   KRAUS JF, 1989, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V79, P294, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.79.3.294
   KREUTZER JS, 1995, BRAIN INJURY, V9, P757, DOI 10.3109/02699059509008232
   Leahy BJ, 1998, BRAIN INJURY, V12, P1025
   LEVY ML, 1994, NEUROSURGERY, V35, P77
   MCCRADY BS, 1986, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V10, P145, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.1986.tb05061.x
   O'Neill J, 1998, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V13, P68
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   PONSFORD JL, 1995, BRAIN INJURY, V9, P11, DOI 10.3109/02699059509004566
   RAO N, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P911
   RIMEL RW, 1982, NEUROSURGERY, V11, P344
   Ruff R. M., 1990, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V5, P21, DOI 10.1097/00001199-199009000-00006
   Sander AM, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P1303, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90034-5
   SCHUCKIT MA, 1986, AM J PSYCHIAT, V143, P140
   Sherer M, 1999, BRAIN INJURY, V13, P973
   Substance Abuse & Mental Health Services Administration, 1999, SUMM FIND 1998 NAT H
   *SUNY BUFF, 1996, GUID UN DAT SET MED
   TEASDALE G, 1974, LANCET, V2, P81
   TELLIER A, 1990, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V58, P531
   WEHMAN PH, 1995, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V10, P27
   WILLER B, 1994, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P103
NR 39
TC 48
BP 571
EP 577
PY 2001
PD MAY
VL 82
IS 5
DI 10.1053/apmr.2001.21967
GA 429RR
UT WOS:000168531200001
ER

PT J
AU Sawyer, A
   Ayers, S
   Smith, H
   Sidibeh, L
   Nyan, O
   Dale, J
AF Sawyer, Alexandra
   Ayers, Susan
   Smith, Helen
   Sidibeh, Lamin
   Nyan, Ousman
   Dale, John
TI Women's experiences of pregnancy, childbirth, and the postnatal period
   in The Gambia: A qualitative study
SO BRITISH JOURNAL OF HEALTH PSYCHOLOGY
J9 BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Sawyer, Alexandra] Univ Sussex, Sch Psychol, Dept Psychol, Brighton BN1 9QH, E Sussex, England.
   [Smith, Helen; Dale, John] Brighton & Sussex Med Sch, Brighton, E Sussex, England.
   [Sidibeh, Lamin] Univ Gambia, Dept Social Sci, Kanifing, Gambia.
   [Nyan, Ousman] Univ Gambia, Sch Med, Kanifing, Gambia.
RP Sawyer, A, Univ Sussex, Sch Psychol, Dept Psychol, Brighton BN1 9QH, E Sussex, England.
EM a.e.sawyer@sussex.ac.uk
ID SUB-SAHARAN AFRICA; WEST-AFRICA; POSTPARTUM DEPRESSION; INFERTILITY;
   MOTHERHOOD; PREVALENCE; GROWTH; HEALTH; IMPACT
AB Objective. In sub-Saharan African countries, there are unique cultural factors and adverse physical conditions that contribute to women's experiences of pregnancy and birth. The objective of this study was to qualitatively explore women's experiences of pregnancy, childbirth, the postnatal period, and maternal psychological distress in The Gambia.
   Design and methods. Semi-structured interviews were carried out with 55 women who had given birth within the previous year.
   Results. Thematic analysis identified five themes: ( I) transition to adulthood, (2) physical difficulties, (3) value of children in relation to others, (4) children as a strain, and (5) going through it alone. The results suggest that having a child is a defining point in women's lives associated with happiness and joy. However, women also described situations which could lead to unhappiness and distress in the perinatal period. A child conceived out of wedlock or a baby girl can be sources of distress because of negative cultural perceptions. The strain of having a child, particularly the additional financial burden, and minimal support from men were also a concern for women. Finally, women recognized the danger associated with delivery and expressed recurrent worries of complications during childbirth which could result in the death of them or the baby.
   Conclusions. Further research is needed to identify women vulnerable to psychological distress so that health services and target interventions can be developed accordingly.
CR Adewuya Abiodun O, 2005, J Psychiatr Pract, V11, P353, DOI 10.1097/00131746-200509000-00009
   Adewuya AO, 2008, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V108, P191, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2007.09.013
   Adewuya AO, 2007, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V24, P15, DOI 10.1002/da.20221
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   ANYA SE, 2008, PREGNANCY CHILDBIRTH, V8, P9, DOI DOI 10.1186/1471-2393-8-9
   Beck CT, 2001, NURS RES, V50, P275, DOI 10.1097/00006199-200109000-00004
   Braun V., 2006, QUALITATIVE RES PSYC, V3, P77, DOI [10.1191/1478088706qp063oa, DOI 10.1191/1478088706QP0630A]
   Cham M, 2005, REPROD HLTH, V2, P3, DOI DOI 10.1186/1742-4755-2-3
   Coleman R, 2006, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V41, P720, DOI 10.1007/s00127-006-0085-8
   Donkor ES, 2007, SOC SCI MED, V65, P1683, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2007.06.003
   Dyer SJ, 2002, HUM REPROD, V17, P1663, DOI 10.1093/humrep/17.6.1663
   FORTES M, 1978, J DEV STUD, V14, P121, DOI 10.1080/00220387808421692
   *GAMB BUR STAT, 2003, GAMB POP HOUS CENS 2
   Geller PA, 2004, CNS SPECTRUMS, V9, P188
   Halbreich U, 2006, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V91, P97, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2005.12.051
   Halbreich U, 2007, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V102, P159, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2006.09.033
   Hanlon C, 2010, ARCH WOMEN MENT HLTH, V13, P385, DOI 10.1007/s00737-010-0149-3
   Hanlon C, 2009, SOC SCI MED, V69, P1211, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2009.07.043
   Hollos M, 2008, CULT HEALTH SEX, V10, P159, DOI 10.1080/13691050701656789
   Inhorn M. C., 2002, INFERTILITY GLOBE NE
   Nakku Juliet E M, 2006, Afr Health Sci, V6, P207
   Oates M. R., 2004, BR J PSYCHIAT S46, V184, P10, DOI DOI 10.1192/BJP.184.46.S10
   Obi SN, 2009, INT J GYNECOL OBSTET, V105, P60, DOI 10.1016/j.ijgo.2008.11.036
   Oladokun A, 2009, INT J OBSTET ANESTH, V18, P38, DOI 10.1016/j.ijoa.2008.07.011
   Pestvenidze E, 2007, Glob Public Health, V2, P169, DOI 10.1080/17441690601054330
   Prual A, 2000, B WORLD HEALTH ORGAN, V78, P593
   Rodrigues M, 2003, SOC SCI MED, V57, P1797, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(03)00062-5
   Sawyer A, 2010, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V123, P17, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2009.06.027
   Stewart RC, 2008, MATERN CHILD NUTR, V4, P209, DOI 10.1111/j.1740-8709.2008.00147.x
   Sundby J, 1997, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V31, P29, DOI 10.1016/S0738-3991(97)01006-9
   Tomlinson M, 2007, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V102, P191, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2006.09.029
   World Health Organization, 2004, MAT MORT 2000 EST DE
   World Health Organization, 1992, INT CLASS DIS 10 REV
NR 33
TC 1
BP 528
EP 541
PY 2011
PD SEP
VL 16
DI 10.1348/135910710X528710
GA 797DT
UT WOS:000293105400005
ER

PT J
AU Stussman, BJ
   Bethell, CD
   Gray, C
   Nahin, RL
AF Stussman, Barbara J.
   Bethell, Christina D.
   Gray, Caroline
   Nahin, Richard L.
TI Development of the adult and child complementary medicine questionnaires
   fielded on the National Health Interview Survey
SO BMC COMPLEMENTARY AND ALTERNATIVE MEDICINE
J9 BMC COMPLEM ALTERN M
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Stussman, Barbara J.; Nahin, Richard L.] NIH, Natl Ctr Complementary & Alternat Med, Bethesda, MD 20892 USA.
   [Bethell, Christina D.] Oregon Hlth & Sci Univ, Sch Med, Child & Adolescent Hlth Measurement Initiat, Portland, OR 97201 USA.
   [Gray, Caroline] Hlth Policy Res Inst, Palo Alto Med Ctr, Palo Alto, CA USA.
RP Stussman, BJ, NIH, Natl Ctr Complementary & Alternat Med, Bldg 10, Bethesda, MD 20892 USA.
EM stussmanbj@mail.nih.gov
DE Complementary therapies; Complementary medicine; Questionnaire
   development; Cognitive interviewing; National Health Interview Survey
   (NHIS)
ID UNITED-STATES ADULTS; ALTERNATIVE MEDICINE; SURVEY SF-36; THERAPIES;
   CARE; CAM; ASSOCIATION; INVOLVEMENT; PREVALENCE; HAPPINESS
AB The 2002, 2007, and 2012 complementary medicine questionnaires fielded on the National Health Interview Survey provide the most comprehensive data on complementary medicine available for the United States. They filled the void for large-scale, nationally representative, publicly available datasets on the out-of-pocket costs, prevalence, and reasons for use of complementary medicine in the U. S. Despite their wide use, this is the first article describing the multi-faceted and largely qualitative processes undertaken to develop the surveys. We hope this in-depth description enables policy makers and researchers to better judge the content validity and utility of the questionnaires and their resultant publications.
CR Adams T, 1997, AM J HEALTH PROMOT, V11, P208
   Ajazuddin Saraf S, 2012, PHARMACOGN REV, V6, P154
   [Anonymous], 2011, NIH PUBL, V11-7643, pD458
   [Anonymous], 1989, DHHS PUBL, V6
   [Anonymous], 2010, NUTR BUSINESS J S
   [Anonymous], 2000, NIH PUBL, V01-5001
   Astin JA, 1998, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V279, P1548, DOI 10.1001/jama.279.19.1548
   Bair YA, 2008, MENOPAUSE, V15, P32, DOI 10.1097/gme.0b013e31813429d6
   Barnes P, 2004, ADV DATA, V27, P1
   Beatty PC, 2007, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V71, P287, DOI 10.1093/poq/nfm006
   BUFFORD RK, 1991, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V19, P56
   Burg MA, 1998, SOUTHERN MED J, V91, P1126
   Carlson MJ, 2006, DISABIL REHABIL, V28, P505, DOI 10.1080/09638280500212062
   Cella D, 2010, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V63, P1179, DOI 10.1016/j.jclinepi.2010.04.011
   Cheung CK, 2007, J ALTERN COMPLEM MED, V13, P997, DOI 10.1089/acm.2007.0527
   Corbin J. M., 2008, BASICS QUALITATIVE R
   DeWalt DA, 2007, MED CARE S, V45, P12
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Druss BG, 1999, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V282, P651, DOI 10.1001/jama.282.7.651
   EISENBERG DM, 1993, NEW ENGL J MED, V328, P246, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199301283280406
   Eisenberg DM, 1998, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V280, P1569, DOI 10.1001/jama.280.18.1569
   Fowler FJ, 1995, IMPROVING SURVEY QUE
   Gallagher MW, 2009, J PERS, V77, P1025, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2009.00573.x
   Gomez R, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P1975, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(03)00045-X
   Gray C, 2011, COGNITIVE INTERVIEW
   Gray C, 2010, REPORT COMPLEMENTARY
   Greene AM, 2009, OPEN COMPLEMENT MED, P35
   Harrigan Rosanne, 2006, Hawaii Med J, V65, P130
   Harris-Kojetin LD, 1999, MED CARE, V37, P10
   Hatch RL, 1998, J FAM PRACTICE, V46, P476
   Honda K, 2005, PREV MED, V40, P46, DOI 10.1016/j.ypmed.2004.05.001
   Hsiao AF, 2006, J ALTERN COMPLEM MED, V12, P281, DOI 10.1089/acm.2006.12.281
   Kaptchuk TJ, 2001, ANN INTERN MED, V135, P196
   Mackenzie ER, 2003, ALTERN THER HEALTH M, V9, P50
   McCaffrey AM, 2007, J GEN INTERN MED, V22, P1500, DOI 10.1007/s11606-007-0302-5
   McGregor KJ, 1996, SOC SCI MED, V43, P1317, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(95)00405-X
   MCHORNEY CA, 1993, MED CARE, V31, P247, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199303000-00006
   MCHORNEY CA, 1994, MED CARE, V32, P40, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199401000-00004
   Meadows Keith A, 2003, Br J Community Nurs, V8, P562
   Miller K, 2001, COGNITIVE INTERVIEW
   Nahin RL, 2009, NATL HLTH STAT REPOR, V2007, P1
   Ni HY, 2002, MED CARE, V40, P353, DOI 10.1097/00005650-200204000-00011
   Oldendick R, 2000, SOUTHERN MED J, V93, P375
   Ospina M. B., 2007, AHRQ PUBLICATION, V07-E010
   Paramore LC, 1997, J PAIN SYMPTOM MANAG, V13, P83, DOI 10.1016/S0885-3924(96)00299-0
   Passmore C, 2002, FAM MED, V34, P281
   Rafferty AP, 2002, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V92, P1598, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.92.10.1598
   Rattray J, 2007, J CLIN NURS, V16, P234, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2702.2006.01573.x
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   Smith BJ, 2006, HEALTH PROMOT INT, V21, P340, DOI 10.1093/heapro/dal033
   Smith TC, 2007, BMC COMPLEM ALTERN M, V16, P7
   Swartzman LC, 2002, MED DECIS MAKING, V22, P431, DOI 10.1177/027298902236943
   Tippens K, 2009, J ALTERN COMPLEM MED, V15, P435, DOI 10.1089/acm.2008.0480
   Tourangeau R., 2000, PSYCHOL SURVEY RESPO
   Upchurch DM, 2005, WOMEN HEALTH ISS, V15, P5, DOI 10.1016/j.whi.2004.08.010
   Veale B, 1998, Aust Fam Physician, V27, P499
   Vincent C, 1995, HEALTH EDUC RES, V10, P395, DOI 10.1093/her/10.4.395-a
   WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199206000-00002
   Watanabe S, 2001, TOHOKU J EXP MED, V194, P55, DOI 10.1620/tjem.194.55
   Willson S, 2006, COGNITIVE INTERVIEWI
   Willson S, 2009, J ALTERN COMPLEM MED, V15, P1319, DOI 10.1089/acm.2008.0580
   Wilson KM, 2006, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V38, P385, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2005.01.010
   Wolsko PM, 2002, ARCH INTERN MED, V162, P281, DOI 10.1001/archinte.162.3.281
   Wootton JC, 2001, J ALTERN COMPLEM MED, V7, P195, DOI 10.1089/107555301750164307
NR 65
TC 0
AR 328
PY 2013
PD NOV 23
VL 13
DI 10.1186/1472-6882-13-328
GA 271EM
UT WOS:000328374100002
ER

PT J
AU Judge, TA
   Hurst, C
AF Judge, Timothy A.
   Hurst, Charlice
TI How the rich (and happy) get richer (and happier): Relationship of core
   self-evaluations to trajectories in attaining work success
SO JOURNAL OF APPLIED PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J APPL PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Judge, Timothy A.; Hurst, Charlice] Univ Florida, Dept Management, Warrington Coll Business, Gainesville, FL 32606 USA.
RP Judge, TA, Univ Florida, Dept Management, Warrington Coll Business, 211 D Stuzin Hall,POB 117165, Gainesville, FL 32606 USA.
EM timothy.judge@cba.ufl.edu
DE core self-evaluations; personality; job satisfaction; pay; occupational
   status
ID EXECUTIVE CAREER SUCCESS; JOB-SATISFACTION; CUMULATIVE ADVANTAGE; LIFE
   SATISFACTION; LABOR-MARKET; OCCUPATIONAL-STATUS; PERSONALITY-FACTORS;
   ESTEEM DIFFERENCES; DECISION-MAKING; 5-FACTOR MODEL
AB In this study, the authors linked core self-evaluations to job and work success. Utilizing a dynamic design from participants in the National Longitudinal Surveys of Youth (NLSY79), core self-evaluations were hypothesized to predict individuals' intercepts (starting levels of success), and their growth trajectories (slope of individuals' success over time) with respect to job satisfaction, pay, and occupational status. Results indicated that higher core self-evaluations were associated with both higher initial levels of work success and steeper work success trajectories. Education and health problems that interfere with Work mediated a portion of the hypothesized relationships, suggesting that individuals will) high core self-evaluations have more ascendant jobs and careers, in part, because they are more apt to pursue further education and maintain better health.
CR Adler DA, 2006, AM J PSYCHIAT, V163, P1569, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.163.9.1569
   Aldwin CM, 2001, PSYCHOL AGING, V16, P450, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.16.3.450
   [Anonymous], 1989, OXFORD ENGLISH DICT
   ARBONA C, 1995, CAREER DEV VOCATIONA, P7
   Bacanli F, 2006, J CAREER DEV, V32, P320, DOI 10.1177/0894845305282941
   Baker DB, 2002, J VOCAT BEHAV, V60, P374, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2001.1837
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Baumeister R. F., 2003, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V4, P1, DOI [10.1111/1529-1006.01431, DOI 10.1111/1529-1006.01431]
   Baumeister RF, 2005, SCI AM, V292, P84
   Berlew D. E., 1966, ADM SCI Q, V11, P207, DOI 10.2307/2391245
   Best RG, 2005, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V10, P441, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.10.4.441
   BLAIKIE NWH, 1977, AUST NZ J SOCIOL, V13, P102
   Blumer H, 1969, SYMBOLIC INTERACTION
   BOLGER N, 1991, J PERS, V59, P355, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1991.tb00253.x
   BOLGER N, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P890, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.890
   Boudreau JW, 2001, J VOCAT BEHAV, V58, P53, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2000.1755
   BRIEF AP, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P646, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.646
   Britt TW, 2005, MIL PSYCHOL, V17, P203, DOI 10.1207/s15327876mp1703_5
   Bryant F. B., 2003, J MENTAL HLTH, V12, P175, DOI DOI 10.1080/0963823031000103489
   BRYK AS, 1987, PSYCHOL BULL, V101, P147, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.101.1.147
   Burton WN, 2005, J OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V47, P769, DOI 10.1097/01.jom.0000169088.03301.e4
   Cass MH, 2003, STRESS HEALTH, V19, P79, DOI 10.1002/smi.959
   Cassin SE, 2005, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V25, P895, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2005.04.012
   Clarke S, 2005, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V78, P355, DOI 10.1348/096317905X26183
   Coleman M, 2003, J HUM RESOUR, V38, P701, DOI 10.2307/1558773
   Colquitt JA, 2000, J APPL PSYCHOL, V85, P678, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.85.5.678
   Cooper ML, 2000, J PERS, V68, P1059, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00126
   Crocker J, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P392, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.130.3.392
   CRONBACH LJ, 1955, PSYCHOL BULL, V52, P281, DOI 10.1037/h0040957
   Diener E., 2004, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V5, P1, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.0963-7214.2004.00501001.X
   DiPrete TA, 2006, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V32, P271, DOI 10.1146/annurev.soc.32.061604.123127
   Duncan O., 1961, OCCUPATIONS SOCIAL S, P109
   DUNN WS, 1995, J APPL PSYCHOL, V80, P500, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.80.4.500
   Ek E, 2005, J VOCAT BEHAV, V66, P471, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2004.02.002
   Elman C, 2004, AM J SOCIOL, V110, P123, DOI 10.1086/386273
   Featherman David L., 1975, SOC SCI RES, V4, P329, DOI DOI 10.1016/0049-089X(75)90002-2
   Flouri E, 2006, BRIT J EDUC PSYCHOL, V76, P41, DOI 10.1348/000709905X52508
   FOUAD NA, 1994, CAREER DEV Q, V43, P96
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Ganzeboom HBG, 1996, SOC SCI RES, V25, P201, DOI 10.1006/ssre.1996.0010
   Gelissen J, 2006, SOC SCI RES, V35, P702, DOI 10.1016/j.ssresearch.2005.06.005
   Goldberg L. R., 1999, PERSONALITY PSYCHOL, V7, P7
   GREENHAUS JH, 1990, ACAD MANAGE J, V33, P64, DOI 10.2307/256352
   Harris MM, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P825
   Hartman RO, 2007, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V15, P145, DOI 10.1177/1069072706298011
   Hauser RM, 1997, SOCIOL METHODOL, V27, P177, DOI 10.1111/1467-9531.271028
   Herrnstein R. J., 1994, BELL CURVE INTELLIGE
   Heslin PA, 2005, J ORGAN BEHAV, V26, P113, DOI 10.1002/job.270
   Hughes EC, 1937, AM J SOCIOL, V43, P404, DOI 10.1086/217711
   Hughes Everett C., 1958, MEN THEIR WORK
   Hui C, 1997, LEADERSHIP QUART, V8, P451, DOI 10.1016/S1048-9843(97)90024-2
   Hurley-Hanson AE, 2005, PERS REV, V34, P517, DOI 10.1108/00483480510612495
   John O. P., 1999, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P102
   JOHNSON EC, 2004, INT J SELECT ASSESS, V11, P277
   Jones CJ, 2006, J RES PERS, V40, P56, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2005.09.006
   Jones MC, 2005, WORK STRESS, V19, P1, DOI 10.1080/02678370500065325
   Judge TA, 1997, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V19, P151
   Judge T. A., 2007, POSITIVE ORG BEHAV, P159
   Judge TA, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P1212, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.5.1212
   Judge TA, 2000, J APPL PSYCHOL, V85, P237, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.85.2.237
   Judge TA, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P17, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.83.1.17
   Judge TA, 2003, PERS PSYCHOL, V56, P303, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2003.tb00152.x
   JUDGE TA, 1995, PERS PSYCHOL, V48, P485, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1995.tb01767.x
   Judge TA, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P257, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.2.257
   Judge TA, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P693, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.3.693
   KAUFMAN HG, 1974, J APPL PSYCHOL, V59, P377, DOI 10.1037/h0036772
   Kenny DA, 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V1, P233
   KENNY DA, 2006, MEDIATION       0207
   Kessler RC, 2006, AM J PSYCHIAT, V163, P1561, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.163.9.1561
   Keyes CLM, 2005, J OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V47, P523, DOI 10.1097/01.jom.0000161737.21198.3a
   KORMAN AK, 1983, HDB VOCATIONAL PSYCH, V2, P181
   LAW B, 1993, CAREER DEV Q, V41, P297
   LAZARUZ R, 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Lounsbury J. W., 1999, COLL STUDENT J, V33, P646
   MacKinnon DP, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P83, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.1.83
   Malouff JM, 2006, J DRUG EDUC, V36, P47
   MARGIT W, 2003, J VOCAT BEHAV, V63, P305
   Martocchio JJ, 2000, PERS PSYCHOL, V53, P595, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2000.tb00215.x
   McKee-Ryan FM, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P53, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.1.53
   MERTON RK, 1988, ISIS, V79, P606, DOI 10.1086/354848
   MERTON RK, 1968, SCIENCE, V159, P56, DOI 10.1126/science.159.3810.56
   MICEK DC, 2006, 10 MUST HAVE QUALITI
   Mirowsky J, 2008, RES AGING, V30, P93, DOI 10.1177/0164027507309646
   Nauta MM, 2004, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V12, P381, DOI 10.1177/1069072704266653
   Neiss MB, 2002, EUR J PERSONALITY, V16, P351, DOI 10.1002/per.456
   Ng TWH, 2005, PERS PSYCHOL, V58, P367, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2005.00515.x
   OREILLY CA, 1994, ADMIN SCI QUART, V39, P603
   Preacher K, 2006, CALCULATION SOBEL TE
   Preacher KJ, 2004, BEHAV RES METH INS C, V36, P717, DOI 10.3758/BF03206553
   Raudenbush S.W., 2004, HLM 6 HIERARCHICAL L
   Raudenbush SW, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P501, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.501
   RAUDENBUSH SW, 1995, J FAM PSYCHOL, V9, P161, DOI 10.1037//0893-3200.9.2.161
   Roberts BW, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P582, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.582
   Rode JC, 2004, HUM RELAT, V57, P1205, DOI 10.1177/0018726704047143
   ROSENBAUM JE, 1979, ADMIN SCI QUART, V24, P220, DOI 10.2307/2392495
   Salmela-Aro K, 2007, J VOCAT BEHAV, V70, P463, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2007.01.006
   Savickas ML, 2002, J VOCAT BEHAV, V61, P381, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2002.1880
   SCHOOLER C, 1994, SOCIOL FORUM, V9, P431, DOI 10.1007/BF01466317
   SCHRIESHEIM CA, 1993, J MANAGE, V19, P385, DOI 10.1177/014920639301900208
   Schroeder D., 2006, FOREGOING LUCR UNPUB
   Scullin MH, 2000, PSYCHOL PUBLIC POL L, V6, P63, DOI 10.1037//1076-8971.6.1.63
   Shafer AB, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V28, P93, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00084-7
   Sobel ME, 1982, SOCIOL METHODOL, P290
   STROH LK, 1992, J APPL PSYCHOL, V77, P251
   SWANN WB, 1981, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V17, P351, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(81)90043-3
   THOMAS DA, 1989, HDB CAREER THEORY, P133, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511625459.009
   Trzesniewski KH, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P205, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.84.1.205
   Twenge JM, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P417, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.3.417
   Twenge JM, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V6, P59, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0601_3
   *US BUR CENS, 1970, CENS POP CLASS IND I
   Waddell GR, 2006, ECON INQ, V44, P69, DOI 10.1093/ei/cbj005
   Walker J., 2001, CONTROL PSYCHOL HLTH
   Wanberg CR, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P411, DOI 10.1037/0021-9101.90.3.411
   Wang N, 2006, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V14, P312, DOI 10.1177/1069072706286474
   Wiesenfeld BM, 2007, ACAD MANAGE J, V50, P1235
   Wood JV, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P566, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.3.566
   Wood JV, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P764, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.5.764
   XIE Y, 2005, AM SOCIOL REV, V68, P425
   Yarcheski A, 2004, J NURS SCHOLARSHIP, V36, P102, DOI 10.1111/j.1547-5069.2004.04021.x
NR 119
TC 35
BP 849
EP 863
PY 2008
PD JUL
VL 93
IS 4
DI 10.1037/0021-9010.93.4.849
GA 326TB
UT WOS:000257680700010
ER

PT J
AU Chow, EO
   Tang, C
AF Chow, E. O.
   Tang, C.
TI THE ROLE OF MEANING IN LIFE: MEDIATING THE EFFECT OF SUBJECTIVE
   UNDERSTANDING OF STROKE IN DEPRESSION AND LIFE SATISFACTION AMONG
   CHINESE STROKE SURVIVORS
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Chow, E. O.; Tang, C.] City Univ Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 193
EP 193
PY 2013
PD NOV
VL 53
GA 258EN
UT WOS:000327442102401
ER

PT J
AU Zempsky, WT
   Palermo, TM
   Corsi, JM
   Lewandowski, AS
   Zhou, C
   Casella, JF
AF Zempsky, William T.
   Palermo, Tonya M.
   Corsi, John M.
   Lewandowski, Amy S.
   Zhou, Chuan
   Casella, James F.
TI Daily changes in pain, mood and physical function in youth hospitalized
   for sickle cell disease pain
SO PAIN RESEARCH & MANAGEMENT
J9 PAIN RES MANAG
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Zempsky, William T.; Corsi, John M.] Connecticut Childrens Med Ctr, Hartford, CT 06106 USA.
   [Zempsky, William T.] Univ Connecticut, Sch Med, Farmington, CT USA.
   [Palermo, Tonya M.; Lewandowski, Amy S.; Zhou, Chuan] Univ Washington, Sch Med, Seattle, WA USA.
   [Casella, James F.] Johns Hopkins Univ, Sch Med, Baltimore, MD USA.
RP Zempsky, WT, Connecticut Childrens Med Ctr, 282 Washington St, Hartford, CT 06106 USA.
EM wzempsk@ccmckids.org
DE Adolescents; Functional assessment; Pain assessment; Physical
   functioning; Sickle cell disease; Vaso-occlusive episode
ID ACTIVITY LIMITATIONS INTERVIEW; INDEPENDENCE MEASURE; CHILDREN;
   ADOLESCENTS; VALIDATION; IMPAIRMENT; MANAGEMENT; DISABILITY; QUALITY;
   SCALE
AB BACKGROUND: Youth with sickle cell disease (SCD) are commonly hospitalized for treatment of painful vaso-occlusive episodes (VOE). However, limited data are available concerning the course of hospitalization for these children and adolescents and, in particular, whether daily changes occur in pain, emotional status and physical function.
   OBJECTIVES: To characterize changes in daily pain intensity, physical function and mood over the course of hospitalization, and to determine whether specific clinical characteristics were associated with these changes.
   METHODS: Daily ratings of pain (0 to 10 numerical rating scale) and mood (Positive and Negative Affect Scale for Children) were completed by 25 youth (11 to 20 years of age) with SCD over a total of 152 days (mean [+/- SD] = 6.7 +/- 5.6 days) of hospitalization. Trained raters determined each youth's daily physical function.
   RESULTS: Linear mixed modelling was used to examine changes in pain, mood and physical function during hospital stay. The rate of change over the course of hospitalization was significant for reductions in pain intensity (P<0.001) and improvements in physical (motor) function (P=0.001). Positive affect over time was significantly associated with subjects' physical function scores (B 0.24 [95% CI 0.12 to 0.35]) but not with their pain scores. In contrast, negative affect was positively associated with pain and inversely associated with physical function scores (B 1.58 [95% CI 0.23 to 2.93]).
   CONCLUSIONS: The results of the present study demonstrated that children made daily improvements in physical function and pain over hospitalization for VOE. Mood was related to changes in pain and physical recovery. Assessment of physical function and mood during hospitalization may help guide strategies to better understand the pain experience in youth with SCD hospitalized with VOE.
CR [Anonymous], 1997, GUID UN DAT SET MED
   Bailey B, 2010, PAIN, V149, P216, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2009.12.008
   Ballas SK, 1998, SICKLE CELL PAIN
   Beyer JE, 1999, ARCH PEDIAT ADOL MED, V153, P913
   Claar RL, 2008, PAIN, V140, P368, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2008.09.007
   Deutsch A, 1996, CRIT REV PHYS REHABI, V8, P267
   DevelopmentCore Team, 2011, R LANG ENV STAT COMP
   DISCALA C, 1992, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V71, P145, DOI 10.1097/00002060-199206000-00004
   Eccleston C, 2005, PAIN, V118, P263, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2005.08.025
   Gil KM, 2003, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V28, P363, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/jsg026
   Graumlich SE, 2001, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V26, P203, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/26.4.203
   Hoff AL, 2006, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V31, P1046, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/jsj076
   Jacob E, 2003, PAIN, V102, P187, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(02)00374-3
   Jacob Eufemia, 2006, J Pediatr Nurs, V21, P23, DOI 10.1016/j.pedn.2005.06.002
   Jones JS, 2005, J CLIN PSYCHOL MED S, V12, P339, DOI 10.1007/s10880-005-7820-2
   Kashikar-Zuck S, 2001, CLIN J PAIN, V17, P341, DOI 10.1097/00002508-200112000-00009
   Labbe E, 2005, J PALLIATIVE CARE, V21, P246
   Laurent J, 1999, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V11, P326, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.11.3.326
   McGrath PJ, 2008, J PAIN, V9, P771, DOI 10.1016/j.jpain.2008.04.007
   Pack-Mabien A, 2001, APPL NURS RES, V14, P187, DOI 10.1053/apnr.2001.26783
   Palermo TM, 2004, PAIN, V109, P461, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2004.02.023
   Palermo TM, 2008, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V33, P983, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/jsn038
   Palermo TM, 2008, PAIN, V139, P644, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2008.06.022
   Pinheiro J. C., 2000, MIXED EFFECTS MODELS
   Shapiro BS, 1997, J PAIN SYMPTOM MANAG, V14, P168, DOI 10.1016/S0885-3924(97)00019-5
   Trentadue N O, 1998, J Pediatr Nurs, V13, P15, DOI 10.1016/S0882-5963(98)80064-X
   Turk D, 1999, PSYCHOSOCIAL FACTORS, P18
   Valrie CR, 2008, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V33, P317, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/jsm058
   Voll R, 2001, INT J REHABIL RES, V24, P123
   von Baeyer CL, 2009, PAIN, V143, P223, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2009.03.002
   WALKER LS, 1991, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V16, P39, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/16.1.39
   Yang Y, 1997, PUB HLTH REP, V110, P80
   Yaster M, 1997, OPIOID AGONISTS ANTA, P29
   Zempsky WT, 2009, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V302, P2479, DOI 10.1001/jama.2009.1811
   Zempsky WT, 2008, PEDIATR BLOOD CANCER, V51, P265, DOI 10.1002/pbc.21572
NR 35
TC 1
BP 33
EP 38
PY 2013
PD JAN-FEB
VL 18
IS 1
GA 102RC
UT WOS:000315860700005
ER

PT J
AU Stephan, U
   Roesler, U
AF Stephan, Ute
   Roesler, Ulrike
TI Health of entrepreneurs versus employees in a national representative
   sample
SO JOURNAL OF OCCUPATIONAL AND ORGANIZATIONAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Stephan, Ute] Katholieke Univ Leuven, Fac Business & Econ, B-3000 Louvain, Belgium.
   [Stephan, Ute; Roesler, Ulrike] Univ Marburg, D-35032 Marburg, Germany.
RP Stephan, U, Katholieke Univ Leuven, Fac Business & Econ, Naamsestraat 69, B-3000 Louvain, Belgium.
EM ute.stephan@econ.kuleuven.be
ID SELF-EMPLOYMENT; JOB STRAIN; CAROTID ATHEROSCLEROSIS;
   CARDIOVASCULAR-DISEASE; PSYCHOSOCIAL FACTORS; WORKING POPULATION;
   BUSINESS OWNERS; MENTAL-HEALTH; STRESS; SATISFACTION
AB Prior research has found entrepreneurs to experience significantly higher job control and job demands compared with employees. This suggests that entrepreneurs have so-called active jobs and thus may benefit from positive health consequences. The present research compared entrepreneurs' health with employees' health in a national representative sample with regard to the International Statistical Classification of Diseases and Related Health Problems, 10th revision (ICD-10) diagnoses of somatic diseases, the Diagnostic and Statistical Manual of Mental Disorders, 4th edition (DSM-IV) diagnoses of mental disorders, blood pressure, well-being (life-satisfaction) as well as behavioural health indicators (sick days, physician visits). Entrepreneurs showed significantly lower overall somatic and mental morbidity, lower blood pressure, lower prevalence rates of hypertension, and somatoform disorders, as well as higher well-being and more favourable behavioural health indicators. The results are discussed with regard to the active job hypothesis and recommendations for future research are provided.
CR Amick BC, 2002, PSYCHOSOM MED, V64
   Belkic KL, 2004, SCAND J WORK ENV HEA, V30, P85
   Bellach B. M., 1998, GESUNDHEITSWESEN, V60, P59
   BIRLEY S, 1994, J BUS VENTURING, V9, P7, DOI 10.1016/0883-9026(94)90024-8
   BOYD DP, 1984, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V57, P137
   Boyd D.P., 1982, AM J SMALL BUSINESS, V6, P3
   Bradley DE, 2004, J SMALL BUS MANAGE, V42, P37, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-627X.2004.00096.x
   Brandstatter H, 1997, J ECON PSYCHOL, V18, P157, DOI 10.1016/S0167-4870(97)00003-2
   Buttner E.H., 1992, J MANAGERIAL ISSUES, V4, P223
   CASCIO WF, 1995, AM PSYCHOL, V50, P928, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.50.11.928
   CHAY YW, 1993, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V66, P285
   Davidsson P., 2005, RES ENTREPRENEURSHIP
   DESS GG, 1984, ADMIN SCI QUART, V29, P52, DOI 10.2307/2393080
   DIENSTBIER RA, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P84, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.1.84
   EDEN D, 1975, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V13, P79, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(75)90006-9
   EDEN D, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P352, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.78.3.352
   European Commission, 2004, HELP CREAT ENTR CULT
   European Commission, 2004, ACT PLAN EUR AG ENTR
   Frese M, 1996, ACAD MANAGE J, V39, P37, DOI 10.2307/256630
   Hamilton BH, 2000, J POLIT ECON, V108, P604, DOI 10.1086/262131
   HAMMAR N, 1994, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V23, P277, DOI 10.1093/ije/23.2.277
   Harkness EF, 2004, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V50, P1655, DOI 10.1002/art.20258
   Heponiemi T, 2007, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V26, P13, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.26.1.13
   Herbert R.F., 1989, SMALL BUSINESS EC, V1, P39
   Holman David J, 2002, J Occup Health Psychol, V7, P283
   Jacobi F, 2004, PSYCHOL MED, V34, P597, DOI 10.1017/S0033291703001399
   Jacobi F, 2002, INT J METH PSYCH RES, V11, P1, DOI 10.1002/mpr.118
   Jamal M, 1997, J SMALL BUS MANAGE, V35, P48
   Karasek R., 1990, HLTH WORK STRESS PRO
   Karasek R, 1998, J Occup Health Psychol, V3, P322, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.3.4.322
   KARASEK RA, 1979, ADMIN SCI QUART, V24, P285, DOI 10.2307/2392498
   Kawakami N, 1996, J OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V38, P899, DOI 10.1097/00043764-199609000-00012
   Kieschke U, 2003, Z PERSONALPSYCHOL, V2, P107, DOI DOI 10.1026//1617-6391.2.3.107
   Knutsson A, 2000, Rev Environ Health, V15, P359
   KORUNKA C, 1993, INT GEWERBEARCHIV, V41, P169
   Landsbergis PA, 2003, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V157, P998, DOI 10.1093/aje/kwg095
   de Lange Annet H, 2003, J Occup Health Psychol, V8, P282, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.8.4.282
   LEWINEPSTEIN N, 1991, WORK OCCUPATION, V18, P291, DOI 10.1177/0730888491018003003
   Lundberg U, 2002, WORK STRESS, V16, P166, DOI 10.1080/02678370210136699
   LUNDBERG U, 1980, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V24, P125, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(80)90033-1
   McBeth J, 2009, RHEUMATOLOGY, V48, P74, DOI 10.1093/rheumatology/ken424
   MCEWEN BS, 1993, ARCH INTERN MED, V153, P2093, DOI 10.1001/archinte.153.18.2093
   McEwen BS, 2005, J PSYCHIATR NEUROSCI, V30, P315
   McEwen BS, 2000, BRAIN RES, V886, P172, DOI 10.1016/S0006-8993(00)02950-4
   McEwen BS, 1998, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V840, P33, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1998.tb09546.x
   Munce SEP, 2006, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V61, P653, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2006.03.048
   *OBS EUR SMES, 2004, SMES EUR 2003
   OECD, 2000, OECD EMPL OUTL
   OLEARY A, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V108, P363, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.108.3.363
   Paoli P., 2001, 3 EUROPEAN SURVEY WO
   Parker SK, 1999, J APPL PSYCHOL, V84, P925, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.84.6.925
   Parslow RA, 2004, WORK STRESS, V18, P231, DOI 10.1080/14749730412331318649
   Pickering T.G., 1991, AMBULATORY MONITORIN
   Potthoff P, 1999, GESUNDHEITSWESEN, V61, P62
   Prottas DJ, 2006, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V11, P366, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.11.4.366
   *R KOCH I, 2000, BGS98 R KOCH I
   Rahim A, 1996, J SMALL BUS MANAGE, V34, P46
   Rau R, 2008, Z ARB ORGAN, V52, P115, DOI 10.1026/0932-4089.52.3.115
   Rauch A, 2007, EUR J WORK ORGAN PSY, V16, P353, DOI 10.1080/13594320701595438
   Richter P., 1998, BELASTUNG BEANSPRUCH
   Rosvall M, 2002, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V31, P1169, DOI 10.1093/ije/31.6.1169
   Schaubroeck J, 1997, ACAD MANAGE J, V40, P738, DOI 10.2307/257061
   SCHNALL PL, 1994, ANNU REV PUBL HEALTH, V15, P381, DOI 10.1146/annurev.pu.15.050194.002121
   SPECTOR PE, 1986, HUM RELAT, V39, P1005, DOI 10.1177/001872678603901104
   Stam E, 2008, J EVOL ECON, V18, P493, DOI 10.1007/s00191-008-0095-7
   Stansfeld SA, 1999, OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V56, P302
   *STAT BUND, 1975, KLASS BER
   STEPHAN U, 2005, 12 EUR C WORK ORG PS
   Stokes D., 2002, J SMALL BUSINESS ENT, V9, P17, DOI 10.1108/14626000210419455
   STOLZENBERG H, 2000, BUNDESGESUNDHEITSSUR
   SUBRAMANIAN S, 1987, J PSYCHOL RES, V31, P82
   Taris TW, 2006, WORK STRESS, V20, P99, DOI 10.1080/02678370600863410
   Taris TW, 2004, RES OCCUP STRESS WEL, V4, P127, DOI 10.1016/S1479-3555(04)04004-1
   Tetrick L E, 2000, J Occup Health Psychol, V5, P464, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.5.4.464
   Thamm M, 1999, GESUNDHEITSWESEN, V61, P90
   Theorell T, 1996, J Occup Health Psychol, V1, P9, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.1.1.9
   TOMAKA J, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P248, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.2.248
   Treiber FA, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P46
   Tsutsumi A, 2006, SOC SCI MED, V63, P1276, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2006.03.028
   van der Vlugt-Bergmans CJB, 1999, BIOTECHNOL TECH, V13, P87, DOI 10.1023/A:1008864118362
   VANPRAA, 2007, SMALL BUS ECON, V29, P351
   VANVEGCH, 2005, J ORGAN BEHAV, V26, P535
   Verheul I, 2002, ENTREPRENEURSHIP DET, P1
   Wall TD, 1996, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V69, P153
   Wanous JP, 1997, J APPL PSYCHOL, V82, P247, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.82.2.247
   Wittchen HU, 1997, MANUAL DURCHFUHRUNGS
   Wittchen HU, 1998, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V33, P568, DOI 10.1007/s001270050095
   WITTCHEN HU, 1994, J PSYCHIAT RES, V28, P57, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(94)90036-1
   Zimmerman FJ, 2004, SOC SCI MED, V58, P1889, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(03)00410-6
NR 89
TC 5
BP 717
EP 738
PY 2010
PD SEP
VL 83
IS 3
DI 10.1348/096317909X472067
GA 661FN
UT WOS:000282710200009
ER

PT J
AU Cummins, RA
AF Cummins, RA
TI Normative life satisfaction: Measurement issues and a homeostatic model
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Deakin Univ, Sch Psychol, Melbourne, Vic 3125, Australia.
RP Cummins, RA, Deakin Univ, Sch Psychol, 221 Burwood Highway, Melbourne, Vic 3125, Australia.
ID VALIDITY; RELIABILITY; HEALTH; COMPONENTS; STANDARD; SCALES; WOMEN; MEN
AB Previous studies have established that, when life satisfaction is measured over a range from 0 to 100 the mean scores of Western populations average 75 +/- 2.5. The consistency of these data has given rise to the idea that life satisfaction may be held under homeostatic control. This paper further investigates this hypothesis by examining the distribution of data within populations. It also examines these data with a view to elucidating various methodological issues regarding life satisfaction measurement. In terms of the methodological issues it is concluded that measurement is best achieved using bi-directional Likert scales with at least 11 choice points. It is also determined that the life satisfaction of Western populations did not change over the decade 1980-1990, and that data derived from college students cannot be validly employed as proxy general population data. In terms of data distribution, it is calculated that the normal range of life satisfaction within Western populations lies within the range 40 to 100. The consistency of this non-normal distribution is argued to be further evidence that life satisfaction is held under homestatic control, and a descriptive model is proposed.
CR ANDREWS FM, 1980, SOC INDIC RES, V8, P127, DOI 10.1007/BF00286474
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Andrews F. M., 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY, P61
   ANDREWS FM, 1984, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V48, P409, DOI 10.1086/268840
   ANDREWS FM, 1976, SOC INDIC RES, V3, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00286161
   ANDREWS FM, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V25, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00727649
   BECKER E, 1968, STRUCTURE EVIL
   BORTNER RW, 1970, J GERONTOL, V25, P41
   BRIEF AP, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P646, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.646
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   CHANG L, 1994, APPL PSYCH MEAS, V18, P205
   Cummins R. A., 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P37, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1015678915305
   CUMMINS RA, 1997, COMQOLI5 DEAK U SCH
   Cummins RA, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V52, P55, DOI 10.1023/A:1007027822521
   CUMMINS RA, 2002, IN PRESS SOCIAL INDI
   Cummins RA, 2000, P 2 INT C QUAL LIF C, P74
   CUMMINS RA, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V35, P179, DOI 10.1007/BF01079026
   Cummins RA, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V43, P307, DOI 10.1023/A:1006831107052
   DIEFENBACH MA, 1993, HEALTH EDUC RES, V8, P181, DOI 10.1093/her/8.2.181
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   HAAVIOMA.E, 1971, HUM RELAT, V24, P585, DOI 10.1177/001872677102400612
   HELZEL MF, 1973, MEASURING QUALITY WO, P47
   Jaeschke R, 1990, QUALITY LIFE ASSESSM, P47
   LANCE CE, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V30, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF01080329
   LISSITZ RW, 1975, J APPL PSYCHOL, V60, P10, DOI 10.1037/h0076268
   LO SK, 1997, COMMUNICATION
   MASTEKAASA A, 1994, J COMP FAM STUD, V25, P183
   MASTEKAASA A, 1992, J MARRIAGE FAM, V54, P901, DOI 10.2307/353171
   NEAR JP, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V29, P109, DOI 10.1007/BF01136199
   Nieves C C, 1991, Rehabil Nurs, V16, P129
   PALMORE E, 1972, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V13, P68, DOI 10.2307/2136974
   Rapley M, 1997, J INTELLECT DEV DIS, V22, P125, DOI 10.1080/13668259700033351
   RODGERS W, 1982, SOC FORCES, V60, P826, DOI 10.2307/2578395
   SARIS WE, 1995, MULTITRAIT MULTIMETH, P243
   Saris WE, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V45, P173, DOI 10.1023/A:1006993730546
   Scherpenzeel A., 1995, MULTITRAIT MULTIMETH, P225
   SNYDER EE, 1974, INT J SPORT PSYCHOL, V5, P28
   SPITZE G, 1994, J GERONTOL, V49, pS107
   Veenhoven R., 1993, HAPPINESS NATIONS
NR 39
TC 90
BP 225
EP 256
PY 2003
PD NOV
VL 64
IS 2
DI 10.1023/A:1024712527648
GA 701PF
UT WOS:000184175400004
ER

PT J
AU Scott, WD
   Dearing, E
AF Scott, Walter D.
   Dearing, Eric
TI A longitudinal study of self-efficacy and depressive symptoms in youth
   of a North American Plains tribe
SO DEVELOPMENT AND PSYCHOPATHOLOGY
J9 DEV PSYCHOPATHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Scott, Walter D.] Univ Wyoming, Dept Psychol, Laramie, WY 82071 USA.
   [Dearing, Eric] Boston Coll, Chestnut Hill, MA 02167 USA.
RP Scott, WD, Univ Wyoming, Dept Psychol, POB 3415, Laramie, WY 82071 USA.
EM wscott@uwyo.edu
ID IMPLICIT PERSONALITY THEORIES; INDIAN ADOLESCENTS; CHILDRENS DEPRESSION;
   BEHAVIORAL-INHIBITION; REGULATORY EFFICACY; LIFE SATISFACTION;
   INVENTORY; PERFORMANCE; COMPETENCE; CHILDHOOD
AB We used a 3-year cross-sequential longitudinal design to examine the relations between self-efficacy judgments in three different domains (academic, social, resisting negative peer influences), cultural identity, theories of intelligence, and depressive symptoms. One hundred ninety-eight American Indian youths participated in the study, who all attended a middle school on a reservation in the northern plains of the United States. We conducted multilevel models to examine both between-and within-person associations as well as to investigate lagged within-youth associations. We found that not only did youths with relatively high self-efficacy have lower depressive symptom levels than other youths, but also increases in efficacy beliefs for academic, social, and for resisting negative peer influences predicted decreases in depressive symptoms within youths, even after controlling for previous levels of depressive symptoms as well as both contemporaneous and previous academic achievement. Neither cultural identity nor theories of intelligence moderated the relationship between self-efficacy and depression. As the first evidence that within-youth improvements in self-efficacy has developmental benefits, our findings help fill a long empty niche in the line of studies investigating the impact of efficacy beliefs on depressive symptoms.
CR ACKERSON LM, 1990, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V29, P601, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199007000-00014
   AHRENS AH, 1987, COGNITIVE THER RES, V11, P665, DOI 10.1007/BF01176004
   Ashenfelter O, 1999, HDB LABOR EC, V3
   Ashmore RD, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P80, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.130.1.80
   Baird GL, 2009, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V28, P881
   Bandura A, 2002, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V51, P269, DOI 10.1111/1464-0597.00092
   Bandura A., 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   Bandura A., 1986, SOCIAL FDN THOUGHT A
   Bandura A, 2003, CHILD DEV, V74, P769, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00567
   BANDURA A, 1977, PSYCHOL REV, V84, P191, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.84.2.191
   Bandura A, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P258, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.2.258
   Blackwell LS, 2007, CHILD DEV, V78, P246, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2007.00995.x
   Caldwell JY, 2005, AM INDIAN ALASKA NAT, V12, P1
   Capaldi D. M., 2003, BLACKWELL HDB ADOLES, P470
   Caprara G. V., 2000, PERSONALITY DETERMIN
   Caprara GV, 2002, EUR PSYCHOL, V7, P63, DOI 10.1027//1016-9040.7.1.63
   Caprara GV, 1998, EUR PSYCHOL, V3, P125, DOI 10.1027/1016-9040.3.2.125
   Chen SXH, 2006, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V37, P643, DOI 10.1177/0022022106292075
   Cillessen AHN, 2005, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P102, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2005.00343.x
   Cole DA, 1998, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V107, P481, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.107.3.481
   Coplan RJ, 2006, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V41, P917, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.02.019
   CRAIGHEAD WE, 1995, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V7, P171, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.7.2.171
   Craighead WE, 1998, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V10, P156, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.10.2.156
   Davis G. L., 1990, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V2, P238, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.2.3.238
   Dearing E, 2006, DEV PSYCHOL, V42, P237, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.42.2.237
   Dearing E, 2008, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V1136, P324, DOI 10.1196/annals.1425.006
   Dick R. W., 1991, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V3, P623, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.3.4.623
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   Downey DB, 2008, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V34, P107, DOI 10.1146/annurev.soc.34.040507.134635
   Duncan G. J., 2004, RES HUMAN DEV, V1, P59, DOI [10. 1080/15427609. 2004. 9683330, DOI 10.1080/15427609.2004.9683330]
   Duran B., 1995, NATIVE AM POSTCOLONI
   Dweck CS, 1999, SELF THEORIES THEIR
   DWECK CS, 1995, PSYCHOL INQ, V6, P267, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0604_1
   EHRENBERG MF, 1991, ADOLESCENCE, V26, P361
   Elliott S., 2001, EXCEPTIONALITY, V9, P19, DOI 10.1080/09362835.2001.9666989
   ERDLEY CA, 1993, CHILD DEV, V64, P863, DOI 10.2307/1131223
   Erdley CA, 1997, DEV PSYCHOL, V33, P263, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.33.2.263
   Evans GW, 2004, AM PSYCHOL, V59, P77, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.59.2.77
   Fanti KA, 2010, DEV PSYCHOL, V46, P1159, DOI 10.1037/a0020659
   Fordham S, 1986, URBAN REV, V18, P176, DOI DOI 10.1007/BF01112192
   Fryberg S. A., 2003, SELF IDENTITY, V2, P325, DOI DOI 10.1080/714050251
   Gone JP, 2007, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V40, P290, DOI 10.1007/s10464-007-9136-x
   Hamill SK, 2009, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V47, P110, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2009.02.011
   Harter S, 1985, SELF PERCEPTION PROF
   Harter S, 2003, HANDBOOK OF SELF AND IDENTITY, P610
   Heine SJ, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P915, DOI 10.1177/01461672992511001
   Hoffman KB, 2000, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V109, P651, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.109.4.4.651
   HOLAHAN CK, 1987, J GERONTOL, V42, P65
   Hsaio C., 2003, ANAL PANEL DATA
   Kiesner J, 2002, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V12, P463
   Kim J, 2003, J CLIN CHILD ADOLESC, V32, P106
   Kitayama S., 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W
   Klein DN, 2005, J CLIN CHILD ADOLESC, V34, P412, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp3403_3
   KOVACS M, 1985, PSYCHOPHARMACOL BULL, V21, P995
   Lerner J. V., 2009, HDB ADOLESCENT PSYCH, V1
   Liu X., 2006, OPTIMAL DESIGN MULTI
   Manson S. P., 2001, PROMISES KEEP PUBLIC, P167
   Masten AS, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P227, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.3.227
   Masten AS, 1999, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V11, P143, DOI 10.1017/S0954579499001996
   McCartney K, 2000, CHILD DEV, V71, P173, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00131
   McDonald J. D., 2006, CULTURALLY RESPONSIV, P23, DOI 10.1037/11433-001
   Moran JR, 1999, J ADOLESCENT RES, V14, P405, DOI 10.1177/0743558499144002
   Muris P, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V32, P337, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00027-7
   Muris P, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V38, P831, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2003.06.007
   Norton IM, 1996, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V64, P856, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.64.5.856
   O'Nell T., 1996, DISCIPLINED HEARTS H
   Oetting Gene, 1990, INT J ADDICT, V25, P655
   Ogbu J, 1978, MINORITY ED CASTE AM
   Olioff M., 1991, J COGNITIVE PSYCHOTH, V5, P3
   Olioff T. E., 1989, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V21, P353
   PANAK WF, 1992, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V4, P145, DOI 10.1017/S0954579400005617
   Pomaki G, 2006, COGNITIVE THER RES, V30, P499, DOI 10.1007/s10608-006-9054-5
   Rodkin PC, 2000, DEV PSYCHOL, V36, P14, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.36.1.14
   Royston P., 2004, STATA J, V4, P227, DOI DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.2.147
   Rubin DB, 1987, MULTIPLE IMPUTATION
   SAYLOR CF, 1984, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V52, P955, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.52.6.955
   Schafer JL, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P147, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.2.147
   Schwartz SH, 2001, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V32, P268, DOI 10.1177/0022022101032003002
   Scott WD, 2008, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V18, P379, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-7795.2008.00564.x
   Segrin C, 2000, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V20, P379, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7358(98)00104-4
   Snijders T. A. B., 2005, ENCY STAT BEHAV SCI, V3, P1570, DOI DOI 10.1002/0470013192.BSA492
   Stajkovic AD, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P240, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.240
   STEINBERG L, 1986, CHILD DEV, V57, P841, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1986.tb00250.x
   Stewart SM, 2004, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V113, P248, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.113.2.248
   Suh E, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P482, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.482
   Thrane LE, 2004, AM INDIAN ALASKA NAT, V11, P20
   Tram JM, 2000, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V109, P753, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.109.4.753
   [United States U.S. Census Bureau], 2009, STAT ABSTR US
   US Department of the Interior, 2002, BUR HIGHL, P77
   Whisman MA, 2005, J FAM PSYCHOL, V19, P111, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200-19.1.111
   Whitbeck LB, 2002, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V43, P400, DOI 10.2307/3090234
   Whitbeck LB, 2004, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V33, P119, DOI 10.1023/B:AJCP.0000027000.77357.31
   Whitesell NR, 2006, CHILD DEV, V77, P1487, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2006.00949.x
   Whitesell NR, 2009, CULT DIVERS ETHN MIN, V15, P38, DOI 10.1037/a0013456
   YATES A, 1987, AM J PSYCHIAT, V144, P1135
   Yu M, 2007, ADDICT BEHAV, V32, P2253, DOI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2007.01.008
NR 96
TC 2
BP 607
EP 622
PY 2012
PD MAY
VL 24
IS 2
DI 10.1017/S0954579412000193
GA 927NX
UT WOS:000302915900019
ER

PT J
AU Abela, AV
AF Abela, AV
TI Marketing and consumerism - A response to O'Shaughnessy and
   O'Shaughnessy
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF MARKETING
J9 EUR J MARKETING
LA English
DT Editorial Material
C1 Catholic Univ Amer, Dept Econ & Business, Washington, DC 20064 USA.
RP Abela, AV, Catholic Univ Amer, Dept Econ & Business, Washington, DC 20064 USA.
EM abela@cua.edu
DE consumerism; consumers; consumer protection
ID AMERICAN-DREAM; LIFE SATISFACTION; EXTRINSIC GOALS; DARK SIDE;
   MATERIALISM; VALUES; PERSONALITY; TELEVISION; ASPIRATIONS; CONSTRUCTION
AB Purpose - This paper aims to examine O'Shaughnessy and O'Shaughnessy's response to accusations about marketing's detrimental impact on society.
   Design/methodology/approach - A review of the empirical research on consumerism and materialism to date. Findings - Indicates that consumerism is associated with reduced personal wellbeing and that the rise of consumerism parallels the rise of modern marketing to a remarkable extent, although in both cases the causal direction is unclear.
   Research limitations/implications - The paper proposes further research to help understand to what extent it is possible to work within the current market economy structures to reduce the incidence and harms of consumerism.
   Originality/value - The main contribution of this paper is that it shows that the association between marketing practice and the harms of consumerism may be greater than it is generally believed to be by marketing academics.
CR AHUVIA AC, 1995, EUROPEAN ADV CONSUME
   Ahuvia AC, 2002, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V12, P389, DOI 10.1207/15327660260382414
   Baudrillard Jean, 1981, CRITIQUE POLITICAL E
   BELK RW, 1985, J CONSUM RES, V11, P887, DOI 10.1086/209024
   BELK RW, 1985, J CONSUM RES, V12, P265, DOI 10.1086/208515
   BELK RW, 1984, ADV CONSUM RES, V11, P291
   Borgmann A, 2000, J CONSUM RES, V26, P418, DOI 10.1086/209572
   Boter H, 2003, J GLOB MARK, V16, P31, DOI 10.1300/J042v16n03_03
   Bourdieu P., 1984, DISTINCTION SOCIAL C
   BURROUGHS JE, 2002, J CONSUMER RES, V29
   Carver CS, 1998, PSYCHOL SCI, V9, P289, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00057
   Chan R, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V28, P347, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00103-8
   Chaston I., 1997, EUR J MARKETING, V31, P814, DOI 10.1108/03090569710190550
   Chaston I., 2001, EUR J MARKETING, V37, P753, DOI DOI 10.1108/03090560310465134
   CHAUDHRY S, 2003, MARKETING INTELLIGEN, V21, P346, DOI 10.1108/02634500310499202
   Chetty S., 2003, EUR J MARKETING, V37, P796, DOI DOI 10.1108/03090560310465152
   Cohen P, 1996, LIFE VALUES ADOLESCE
   Cooke P, 1996, SMALL BUS ECON, V8, P159, DOI 10.1007/BF00394424
   Craig-Lees M, 2002, PSYCHOL MARKET, V19, P187, DOI 10.1002/mar.10009
   Csikszentmihalyi M, 2000, J CONSUM RES, V27, P267, DOI 10.1086/314324
   Csikszentmihalyi M, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P821, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.54.10.821
   Dandridge T., 2000, INT SMALL BUS J, V10, P81, DOI 10.1177/0266242600182004
   DAWSON S, 1991, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V6, P363
   Day J., 2000, EUR J MARKETING, V34, P1033, DOI 10.1108/03090560010342764
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   Diener E. M., 2000, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN
   Featherstone M., 1991, CONSUMER CULTURE POS
   Fillis I., 2002, EUR J MARKETING, V36, P912, DOI 10.1108/03090560210430872
   FITCHETT J, 2001, J CONSUMER POLICY, V24, P457
   FRANK RH, 1999, LUXURY FEVER MONEY F
   Galbraith J.K., 1969, AFFLUENT SOC
   Ghauri P., 2003, EUR J MARKETING, V37, P728, DOI 10.1108/03090560310465125
   Graham P.G., 1999, EUR J MARKETING, V33, P88, DOI 10.1108/03090569910249184
   Hibbert S., 2003, INT J NONPROFIT VOLU, V8, P30, DOI 10.1002/nvsm.199
   HOLT DB, 1995, J CONSUM RES, V22, P1, DOI 10.1086/209431
   Hultman C. M., 2003, J MARKETING THEORY P, P36
   Inglehart R., 1977, SILENT REVOLUTION CH
   Kasser T., 2002, HIGH PRICE MAT
   Kasser T, 2002, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P137, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.85
   Kasser T., 2003, PSYCHOL CONSUMER CUL
   Kasser T., 2001, LIFE GOALS WELL BEIN
   Kasser T, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P280, DOI 10.1177/0146167296223006
   KASSER T, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P410, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.2.410
   Katsikea E, 2003, IND MARKET MANAG, V32, P467, DOI 10.1016/S0019-8501(02)00249-3
   Keng KA, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V49, P317, DOI 10.1023/A:1006956602509
   KINSEY J, 1987, INT J ADVERTISING, V6, P169
   Marx Karl, 1844, EC PHILOS MANUSCRIPT
   McHoskey JW, 1999, MOTIV EMOTION, V23, P267, DOI 10.1023/A:1021338809469
   Mick DG, 1996, J CONSUM RES, V23, P106, DOI 10.1086/209470
   Miles S., 1998, CONSUMERISM WAY LIFE
   MOSCHIS GP, 1982, J CONSUM RES, V9, P279, DOI 10.1086/208923
   CHURCHILL GA, 1979, J CONSUM RES, V6, P23
   Myers DG, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P56, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.56
   O'Shaughnessy J, 2002, EUR J MARKETING, V36, P524, DOI 10.1108/03090560210422871
   OGuinn TC, 1997, J CONSUM RES, V23, P278, DOI 10.1086/209483
   POLLAY RW, 1986, J MARKETING, V50, P18, DOI 10.2307/1251597
   Poon S, 2000, EUR J INFORM SYST, V9, P72, DOI 10.1057/palgrave.ejis.3000361
   RICHINS ML, 1994, J CONSUM RES, V21, P522, DOI 10.1086/209415
   RICHINS ML, 1994, J CONSUM RES, V21, P504, DOI 10.1086/209414
   RICHINS ML, 1992, J CONSUM RES, V19, P303, DOI 10.1086/209304
   Roberts BW, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P1284, DOI 10.1177/0146167200262009
   Roedder John D., 1999, J CONSUM RES, V26, P183
   Ryan L, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V55, P185, DOI 10.1023/A:1011002123169
   Ryan RM, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P1509, DOI 10.1177/01461672992510007
   Saunders S, 2000, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V28, P219, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2000.28.3.219
   Sayers D., 1933, MURDER MUST ADVERTIS
   Schmuck P, 2001, LIFE GOALS WELL BEIN
   SCHOR J, 1998, OVERSPENT COSTS LIVI
   Scitovsky T., 1976, JOYLESS EC INQUIRY H
   Shama A., 1985, J CONSUMER MARKETING, V2, P57, DOI 10.1108/eb008146
   Sheldon KA, 2001, DEV PSYCHOL, V37, P491, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.37.4.491
   SHELDON KM, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P531, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.3.531
   Sheldon KM, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P1319, DOI 10.1177/01461672982412006
   SIRGY MJ, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P237, DOI 10.1007/BF01079198
   Sirgy MJ, 1998, J ADVERTISING, V27, P125
   Srivastava A, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P959, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.80.6.959
   STAN S, 2003, J EURO MARKETING, V12, P55, DOI 10.1300/J037v12n03_05
   Stearns Peter N, 2001, CONSUMERISM WORLD HI
   Swinyard WR, 2001, J HAPPINESS STUD, V2, P13, DOI 10.1023/A:1011596515474
   THUROW L, 1981, ZERO SUM SOC DISTRIB
   TORRES AM, 2002, INT J NONPROFIT VOLU, V7, P229
   Tregear A., 2003, EUR J MARKETING, V37, P1621, DOI 10.1108/03090560310495384
   TWITCHELL JB, 2000, LEAD US TEMPTATION T
   Veblen T, 1994, THEORY LEISURE CLASS
   Wilkie WL, 2003, J PUBLIC POLICY MARK, V22, P116, DOI 10.1509/jppm.22.2.116.17639
   Williams JEM, 2003, INT MARKET REV, V20, P44, DOI 10.1108/02651330310462266
   WONG NY, 2003, J CONSUMER RES, V30
   Wright N. D., 1993, J CONSUMER SATISFACT, V6, P158
   ZINKHAN GM, 1994, ADV CONSUM RES, V21, P496
   ZINKHAN GM, 1994, J ADVERTISING, V23, P1
NR 90
TC 11
BP 5
EP 16
PY 2006
VL 40
IS 1-2
DI 10.1108/03090560610637284
GA 043EA
UT WOS:000237581300001
ER

PT J
AU De Cuyper, N
   De Witte, H
AF De Cuyper, Nele
   De Witte, Hans
TI Volition and reasons for accepting temporary employment: Associations
   with attitudes, well-being, and behavioural intentions
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF WORK AND ORGANIZATIONAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 EUR J WORK ORGAN PSY
LA English
DT Article
C1 [De Cuyper, Nele; De Witte, Hans] Katholieke Univ Leuven, Org & Personnel Psychol, Res Grp Work, B-3000 Leuven, Belgium.
RP De Cuyper, N, Katholieke Univ Leuven, Org & Personnel Psychol, Res Grp Work, Tiensestr 102, B-3000 Leuven, Belgium.
EM nele.decuyper@psy.kuleuven.be
DE contingent; employment; contract preference; stepping stone
ID ALTERNATIVE EMPLOYMENT; CONTINGENT EMPLOYMENT; ORGANIZATIONAL
   COMMITMENT; WORK; EMPLOYEES; ARRANGEMENTS; CONTRACTS; PERMANENT;
   SATISFACTION; PERFORMANCE
AB The aim of this study was (1) to investigate volition and reasons for accepting temporary employment in relation to various outcomes (job satisfaction, affective organizational commitment, life satisfaction, and turnover intention), and (2) to test whether volition and reasons for accepting temporary employment may assist in explaining differences between temporary and permanent workers. Volition reflects the workers' preference for temporary jobs. Reasons for accepting temporary employment relate to free choice, forced choice, and instrumental choice with the view of gaining permanent employment or improving skills. Analyses were based on a sample of 623 Belgian workers from various organizations. The most striking findings were that volition and free choice reasons did not consistently associate with favourable outcomes, and that the relationship between forced choice and instrumental reasons related to skill improvement and outcomes was nonsignificant. By way of contrast, stepping stone reasons were related to job satisfaction, affective organizational commitment, and turnover intention. Also, we established that volition and reasons for accepting temporary employment may have little potential to improve predictions on differences between temporary and permanent workers.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Aronsson G, 1999, J Occup Health Psychol, V4, P152, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.4.2.152
   Bardasi E, 2004, SOC SCI MED, V58, P1671, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(03)00400-3
   Bendapudi V., 2003, HUMAN RESOURCE PLANN, V26, P24
   Bernasek A, 1999, J ECON ISSUES, V33, P461
   BERNHARDOETTEL C, 2005, EMPLOYMENT CONTRACTS, P177
   Campbell I, 2004, LABOUR IND, V15, P85
   Casey C, 2004, WORK EMPLOY SOC, V18, P459, DOI 10.1177/0950017004045546
   Cohany SR, 1996, MON LABOR REV, V119, P31
   Cohany SR, 1998, MON LABOR REV, V121, P3
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Connelly C. E., 2006, Human Resources Management Review, V16, DOI 10.1016/j.hrmr.2006.03.008
   Connelly CE, 2004, J MANAGE, V30, P959, DOI 10.1016/j.jm.2004.06.008
   COOK J, 1980, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V53, P39
   De Cuyper N, 2005, EMPLOYMENT CONTRACTS, P225
   DECUYPER N, 2006, ECON IND DEMOCRACY, V28, P292
   DECUYPER N, 2005, EMPLOYMENT CONTRACTS, P51
   DEJONG J, INT J MANPO IN PRESS
   DEWITTE H, 2002, CONTRACTUEEL FLEXIBE
   DiNatale M, 2001, MON LABOR REV, V124, P28
   Edwards Jeffrey R., 1995, TRENDS ORG BEHAV, V2, P109
   Ellingson JE, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P913, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.83.6.913
   Feather NT, 2004, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V77, P81, DOI 10.1348/096317904322915928
   Feldman D.C., 1995, EMPLOYEES CAREERS JO, P121
   FELDMAN DC, 1994, ORGAN DYN, V23, P49, DOI 10.1016/0090-2616(94)90068-X
   Feldman DC, 2004, J VOCAT BEHAV, V64, P284, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2002.11.003
   FELFE J, 2003, EAWOP C LISB PORT
   Felfe J, 2005, Z PERSONALPSYCHOL, V4, P101, DOI 10.1026/1617-6391.4.3.101
   Finegold D., 2005, Human Resource Management Journal, V15, DOI 10.1111/j.1748-8583.2005.tb00147.x
   Forrier A, 2003, WORK EMPLOY SOC, V17, P641, DOI 10.1177/0950017003174003
   Gallagher DG, 2005, ECON IND DEMOCRACY, V26, P181, DOI 10.1177/0143831X05051513
   GANNON MJ, 1984, MON LABOR REV, V107, P26
   GANNON MJ, 1971, J APPL PSYCHOL, V55, P493, DOI 10.1037/h0031763
   GANNON MJ, 1974, MON LABOR REV, V97, P44
   Guest D, 2004, INT J MANAG REV, V5-6, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-8545.2004.00094.x
   Hardy D. J., 2003, LEADERSHIP ORG DEV J, V24, P141, DOI 10.1108/01437730310469561
   Holtom BC, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P903, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.5.903
   ISAKSSON K, 2003, 1 SALTSA NAT I WORK
   Isaksson K. S., 2002, EUROPEAN J WORK ORG, V11, P27, DOI 10.1080/13594320143000744
   Kalleberg AL, 2000, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V26, P341, DOI 10.1146/annurev.soc.26.1.341
   KRAUSZ M, 1995, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V44, P217, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.1995.tb01077.x
   Krausz M, 2000, INT J MANPOWER, V21, P635, DOI 10.1108/01437720010379529
   Kunda G, 2002, IND LABOR RELAT REV, V55, P234, DOI 10.2307/2696207
   Marler JH, 2002, J ORGAN BEHAV, V23, P425, DOI 10.1002/job.148
   McKeown T, 2003, INT J MANPOWER, V24, P169, DOI 10.1108/10437720310475411
   Moorman RH, 2002, J BUS PSYCHOL, V17, P171, DOI 10.1023/A:1019629330766
   Morris MDS, 2001, J LABOR RES, V22, P373, DOI 10.1007/s12122-001-1040-9
   OECD, 2002, EMPL OUTL
   Parker SK, 2002, PERS PSYCHOL, V55, P689, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2002.tb00126.x
   Polivka AE, 1996, MON LABOR REV, V119, P55
   PRICE JL, 1997, INT J MANPOWER, V18, P301
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   Saloniemi A, 2004, WORK EMPLOY SOC, V18, P193, DOI 10.1177/0950017004040770
   Segal LM, 1997, J ECON PERSPECT, V11, P117
   Sullivan SE, 1999, J MANAGE, V25, P457
   Tan HH, 2002, J PSYCHOL, V136, P83
   Tremlett N., 1999, 100 DFEE
   Van Breugel G, 2005, J MANAGE STUD, V42, P539, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6486.2005.00508.x
   Van Dyne L, 1998, ACAD MANAGE J, V41, P692
   Virtanen M, 2003, EUROPEAN J WORK ORG, V12, P19, DOI 10.1080/13594320344000002
   von Hippel C., 1997, ACAD MANAGEMENT EXEC, V11, P93
   WHEELER AR, 2003, J MANAGERIAL PSYCHOL, V16, P339
NR 62
TC 22
BP 363
EP 387
PY 2008
VL 17
IS 3
DI 10.1080/13594320701810373
GA 321WC
UT WOS:000257336200005
ER

PT J
AU Hsieh, CM
AF Hsieh, Chang-Ming
TI Incorporating Perceived Importance of Service Elements Into Client
   Satisfaction Measures
SO RESEARCH ON SOCIAL WORK PRACTICE
J9 RES SOCIAL WORK PRAC
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Illinois, Jane Addams Coll Social Work, Chicago, IL 60607 USA.
RP Hsieh, CM, Univ Illinois, Jane Addams Coll Social Work, 1040 W Harrison St, Chicago, IL 60607 USA.
EM chsieh@uic.edu
DE instrument construction; client satisfaction; case management
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; UNITED-STATES; OLDER-ADULTS; QUALITY; CARE;
   INFORMATION; JUDGMENTS; MODELS
AB Objective: The purpose of this study was to assess the need for incorporating perceived importance of service elements into client satisfaction measures. Method: A secondary analysis of client satisfaction data from 112 clients of an elderly case management setting was conducted. Results: This study found that the relationship between global client satisfaction and the composite of satisfaction with service elements differed significantly, depending on perceived importance of service elements. Conclusions: These results call into question the practice of simply adding or averaging scores from satisfaction items to produce global satisfaction scores without considering perceived importance of the service elements.
CR ARNOLD HJ, 1979, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V24, P41, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(79)90014-X
   Beatty P, 1997, SOCIOL SPECTRUM, V17, P71
   Chou SC, 2001, GERONTOLOGIST, V41, P623
   COHEN J, 1978, PSYCHOL BULL, V85, P858, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.85.4.858
   Cummins RA, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V38, P303, DOI 10.1007/BF00292050
   CUMMINS RA, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V35, P179, DOI 10.1007/BF01079026
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P437, DOI 10.1177/0146167202287002
   ECKERT PA, 1994, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V25, P3, DOI 10.1037//0735-7028.25.1.3
   EVANS MG, 1991, AM PSYCHOL, V46, P6, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.46.1.6
   FERRANS CE, 1985, ADV NURS SCI, V8, P15
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   Geron SM, 2000, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V55, pS259
   Hsieh C. M., 2006, HDB SOCIAL WORK HLTH, P1009
   Hsieh CM, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V66, P249, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000003585.94742.aa
   Hsieh CM, 2006, RES SOCIAL WORK PRAC, V16, P605, DOI 10.1177/1087057106289360
   Hsieh CM, 2009, J SOC SERV RES, V35, P23, DOI 10.1080/01488370802477022
   Hsieh CM, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V61, P227, DOI 10.1023/A:1021354132664
   Inglehart R., 1978, COMP STUDIES SOCIOLO, V1, P173
   KANE RL, 1995, PSYCHIATR SERV, V46, P459
   KRUZICH JM, 1992, GERONTOLOGIST, V32, P342
   MASTEKAASA A, 1984, SOC INDIC RES, V14, P141, DOI 10.1007/BF00293407
   MOOKHERJEE HN, 1992, J SOC PSYCHOL, V132, P513
   Nguyen T. D., 1983, EVAL PROGRAM PLANN, V16, P109
   NISBETT RE, 1977, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P250, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.35.4.250
   Reid P., 1983, J SOCIAL SERVICE RES, V7, P37
   Robinson M. M, 2000, GERONTOLOGICAL SOCIA, P136
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   Rojas M., 2007, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P467, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-006-9009-2
   Rossi Peter H., 2004, EVALUATION SYSTEMATI
   Royse D., 2009, PROGRAM EVALUATION I
   RUGGERI M, 1995, EVAL PROGRAM PLANN, V18, P191, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(95)00009-Z
   Russell L. B., 2005, INT J TESTING, V5, P105, DOI DOI 10.1207/S15327574IJT0502_2
   Russell L. B., 2006, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V75, P146
   RYFF CD, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P507, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.7.4.507
   Schneider Benjamin, 1991, HUMAN RESOURCE PLANN, V14, P151
   Trauer T, 2001, QUAL LIFE RES, V10, P579, DOI 10.1023/A:1013159414364
   White M, 1986, ENCY AGING, P92
   Wu C. H, 2008, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V86, P468
NR 39
TC 1
BP 93
EP 99
PY 2012
PD JAN
VL 22
IS 1
DI 10.1177/1049731511416826
GA 869PR
UT WOS:000298610700010
ER

PT J
AU Easterlin, RA
AF Easterlin, RA
TI A puzzle for adaptive theory
SO JOURNAL OF ECONOMIC BEHAVIOR & ORGANIZATION
J9 J ECON BEHAV ORGAN
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ So Calif, Dept Econ, Los Angeles, CA 90089 USA.
RP Easterlin, RA, Univ So Calif, Dept Econ, Los Angeles, CA 90089 USA.
EM easterl@usc.edu
DE aspirations; adaptation; good life
ID PANEL-DATA; UNEMPLOYMENT; HAPPINESS
AB Over the life cycle aspirations for material goods grow commensurately with consumer wealth. But aspirations for marriage and the number and "quality" of children do not change much. The puzzle is why there is this difference between life domains in the extent to which aspirations adapt to actual circumstances. The findings come from a cohort analysis of 1978 and 1994 survey responses on the good life. &COPY; 2004 Published by Elsevier B.V.
CR Argyle M., 1999, FDN HEDONIC PSYCHOL, P353
   BENHABIB J, 1981, REV ECON STUD, V48, P459, DOI 10.2307/2297158
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   COSTA PT, 1987, J GERONTOL, V42, P50
   Cummins RA, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V64, P159, DOI 10.1023/A:1024704320683
   Day R. H., 1986, DYNAMICS MARKET EC, P153
   DAY RH, 1983, Q J ECON, P201
   DAY RH, 1982, AM ECON REV, V72, P406
   Easterlin R. A., 2003, ADV QUALITY OF LIFE, P13
   Frederick S., 1999, FDN HEDONIC PSYCHOL, P302
   Gallie D, 1998, ARCH EUR SOCIOL, V39, P248
   KAPTEYN A, 2002, HAPPINESS EC, P43
   Kasser T., 2002, HIGH PRICE MAT
   Lucas RE, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P527, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.527
   LYKKEN D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P180
   Malamuth N., 1996, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, P3
   March JG, 1958, ORGANIZATIONS
   Myers D. G., 1992, PURSUIT HAPPINESS
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   Rainwater L, 1994, STANDARDS LIVING FAM, P25
   *ROP STARCH ORG, 1979, 791 U CONN ROP CTR S
   *ROP STARCH ORG, 1995, 951 U CONN ROP CTR S
   Schorr Juliet B., 1998, OVERSPENT AM UPSCALI
   Van Praag B.M.S., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P413
   VANDESTADT H, 1985, REV ECON STAT, V67, P179, DOI 10.2307/1924716
   VANPRAAG B, 1968, THEORY RATIONAL IRRA
   Winkelmann L, 1998, ECONOMICA, V65, P1, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00111
NR 27
TC 28
BP 513
EP 521
PY 2005
PD APR
VL 56
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.jebo.2004.03.003
GA 932SP
UT WOS:000229574000005
ER

PT J
AU Wang, P
   Liou, SR
   Cheng, CY
AF Wang, Panchalli
   Liou, Shwu-Ru
   Cheng, Ching-Yu
TI Prediction of maternal quality of life on preterm birth and low
   birthweight: a longitudinal study
SO BMC PREGNANCY AND CHILDBIRTH
J9 BMC PREGNANCY CHILDB
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Wang, Panchalli] Chia Yi Christian Hosp, Dept Obstet & Gynecol, Chiayi 600, Taiwan.
   [Liou, Shwu-Ru; Cheng, Ching-Yu] Chang Gung Univ Sci & Technol, Chiayi 613, Taiwan.
RP Cheng, CY, Chang Gung Univ Sci & Technol, 2 Chiapu Rd West Sec Putz, Chiayi 613, Taiwan.
EM chingyuus@gmail.com
DE Quality of life; Preterm birth; Low birthweight; Pregnancy; Postpartum
ID PREGNANT-WOMEN; SOCIAL SUPPORT; RISK-FACTORS; HEALTH; DEPRESSION;
   SYMPTOMS; COHORT; OUTCOMES; PROFILE; IMPACT
AB Background: Preterm birth is a significant cause of newborn morbidity and mortality and strains society's healthcare resources due to its long-term effects on the health of the newborn. Prenatal maternal quality of life (QoL) may be related to the occurrence of preterm birth and low birthweight infants. Few studies, however, have investigated maternal QoL, especially throughout the continuum of pregnancy and the immediate postpartum period. Therefore, the purposes of this longitudinal study were to measure the levels of QoL during and immediately after pregnancy in women with uncomplicated pregnancies, investigate the relationships between the dimensions of QoL, and determine whether prenatal QoL can predict preterm birth and low birthweight.
   Methods: Using convenience sampling in one hospital in Taiwan, we recruited 198 pregnant women without pregnancy complications after 24 gestational weeks and followed up monthly until one-month postpartum. The Duke Health Profile was used to measure QoL. Data were analyzed using descriptive statistics, the Mann-Whitney U test, the Kruskal-Wallis test, generalized estimation equations, Pearson correlations, and hierarchical logistic regression.
   Results: Pregnant women did not perceive that they had a high level of QoL. Women at late pregnancy experienced a significant decrease in their level of physical and general health. After childbirth, although the mothers had better physical health, they had poorer social health. Poor QoL at late pregnancy predicted preterm birth. Employment, parity, educational level, and happiness about pregnancy were related to prenatal maternal QoL; employment was a factor related to postpartum maternal QoL.
   Conclusions: Early assessment of QoL, including its dimensions, of pregnant women may help us to understand women's health status. Based on this understanding, healthcare professionals can develop interventions to promote pregnant women's QoL and to lessen the occurrence of preterm birth and low birthweight infants. Further, an emphasis on the positive aspects of pregnancy may increase maternal QoL.
CR Akyn B, 2009, J OBSTET GYNAECOL RE, V35, P86, DOI 10.1111/j.1447-0756.2008.00870.x
   Blencowe H, 2012, BORN SOON GLOBAL ACT, P6
   Bowen A, 2012, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V57, P161
   Brown SJ, 2011, BMC PUBLIC HEALTH, V11, DOI 10.1186/1471-2458-11-196
   Chang PJ, 2010, INT J NURS STUD, V47, P13, DOI 10.1016/j.ijnurstu.2009.06.002
   COHEN J, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P155, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.1.155
   Da Costa D, 2010, ARCH WOMEN MENT HLTH, V13, P249, DOI 10.1007/s00737-009-0104-3
   Dennis CL, 2007, WOMENS HLTH, V3, P387
   de Tychey C, 2008, J CLIN NURS, V17, P312, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2702.2006.01911.x
   Faul F, 2007, BEHAV RES METHODS, V39, P175, DOI 10.3758/BF03193146
   Gartland D, 2010, AUST NZ J OBSTET GYN, V50, P413, DOI 10.1111/j.1479-828X.2010.01204.x
   Goldenberg RL, 2008, LANCET, V371, P75, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(08)60074-4
   Gungor I, 2011, J CLIN NURS, V20, P653, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2702.2010.03532.x
   Haas BK, 1999, WESTERN J NURS RES, V21, P728, DOI 10.1177/01939459922044153
   Hellmers C, 2008, J REPROD INFANT PSYC, V26, P351, DOI 10.1080/02646830802408506
   Hill PD, 2007, JOGNN-J OBST GYN NEO, V36, P328, DOI 10.1111/J.1552-6909.2007.00164.x
   Kahn RS, 2002, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V92, P1312, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.92.8.1312
   Kirkpatrick Pamela, 2009, Open Nurs J, V3, P25, DOI 10.2174/1874434600903010025
   Larson JS, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V38, P181, DOI 10.1007/BF00300458
   Lau Y, 2011, MIDWIFERY, V27, P668, DOI 10.1016/j.midw.2010.02.008
   Leung Sharron K S, 2005, Health Care Women Int, V26, P212, DOI 10.1080/07399330590917771
   Neggers Y, 2006, ACTA OBSTET GYN SCAN, V85, P277, DOI 10.1080/00016340600566121
   Nobile CGA, 2007, BMC PUBLIC HEALTH, V7, DOI 10.1186/1471-2458-7-192
   Paarlberg KM, 1996, J PSYCHOSOM OBST GYN, V17, P93, DOI 10.3109/01674829609025669
   PARKERSON GR, 1990, MED CARE, V28, P1056, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199011000-00007
   Qiao YX, 2009, AUST NZ J OBSTET GYN, V49, P185, DOI 10.1111/j.1479-828X.2009.00966.x
   Rodriguez A, 2001, ACTA OBSTET GYN SCAN, V80, P213, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0412.2001.080003213.x
   Russell RB, 2007, PEDIATRICS, V120, pE1, DOI 10.1542/peds.2006-2386
   Schytt E, 2011, SEX REPROD HEALTHC, V2, P57, DOI 10.1016/j.srhc.2010.12.003
   Setse R, 2009, MATERN CHILD HLTH J, V13, P577, DOI 10.1007/s10995-008-0392-7
   Tarkka MT, 1999, PUBLIC HEALTH NURS, V16, P114, DOI 10.1046/j.1525-1446.1999.00114.x
   Turner Cathy, 2003, Int J Nurs Pract, V9, P120, DOI 10.1046/j.1322-7114.2003.00410.x
   Webster J, 2011, MIDWIFERY, V27, P745, DOI 10.1016/j.midw.2010.05.014
NR 33
TC 0
AR 124
PY 2013
PD JUN 2
VL 13
DI 10.1186/1471-2393-13-124
GA 160NJ
UT WOS:000320126100001
ER

PT J
AU THOMAS, VG
AF THOMAS, VG
TI DETERMINANTS OF GLOBAL LIFE HAPPINESS AND MARITAL HAPPINESS IN
   DUAL-CAREER BLACK COUPLES
SO FAMILY RELATIONS
J9 FAM RELAT
LA English
DT Article
RP THOMAS, VG, HOWARD UNIV,INST URBAN AFFAIRS & RES,2900 VAN NESS ST NW,WASHINGTON,DC 20008, USA.
CR ALDERFER CP, 1980, J APPL BEHAV SCI, V16, P135, DOI 10.1177/002188638001600202
   ALLEN WR, 1978, J MARRIAGE FAM, V40, P117, DOI 10.2307/350613
   BALL RE, 1986, J MARRIAGE FAM, V48, P849, DOI 10.2307/352578
   BECKETT JO, 1981, SOC SERV REV, V55, P314
   BENIN MH, 1985, J MARRIAGE FAM, V47, P975, DOI 10.2307/352341
   BILLER HB, 1969, CHILD DEV, V39, P1003
   BROWN HA, 1977, J APPL PSYCHOL, V62, P50, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.62.1.50
   *CAT, 1980, 2 CAR FAM BIBL REL R
   COLLIER L, 1973, ED QUEST, V17, P11
   DILWORTHANDERSON P, 1988, FAM RELAT, V37, P265, DOI 10.2307/584560
   ERICKSEN JA, 1979, J MARRIAGE FAM, V41, P301, DOI 10.2307/351698
   GILBERT L, 1988, REWARDS STUGGLES 2 C
   GILBERT LA, 1985, MEN DUAL CAREER FAMI
   GLENN ND, 1988, J MARRIAGE FAM, V50, P317, DOI 10.2307/351999
   GLENN ND, 1981, J MARRIAGE FAM, V43, P161, DOI 10.2307/351426
   GOLDENBERG I, 1984, AM J FAM THER, V12, P29, DOI 10.1080/01926188408250167
   GOVE WR, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P122, DOI 10.2307/2136639
   GOVE WR, 1987, SPOUSE PARENT WORKER, P125
   Hertz R., 1986, MORE EQUAL OTHERS WO
   Hill R. B, 1972, STRENGTHS BLACK FAMI
   Ho M.K., 1987, FAMILY THERAPY ETHNI
   JACKSON J, 1985, C BLACK FAMILY CONT
   LINCOLN OCE, 1965, NY TIMES MAGAZINE, V61, P172
   Moos R, 1981, FAMILY ENV SCALE MAN
   NOBLES WW, 1978, J MARRIAGE FAM, V40, P679, DOI 10.2307/351188
   RAMOS AA, 1975, DISS ABSTR INT, V9, pA1862
   Rapoport R., 1971, DUAL CAREER FAMILIES
   RAPOPORT R, 1969, HUM RELAT, V22, P3, DOI 10.1177/001872676902200101
   SEKARAN U, 1986, DUAL CAREER FAMILIES
   SEKARAN U, 1985, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V58, P129
   STAPLES R, 1981, WORLD BLACK SINGLES
   STAPLES R, 1980, J MARRIAGE FAM, V42, P157
   Sudman S., 1976, APPLIED SAMPLING
   THOITS PA, 1983, AM SOCIOL REV, V48, P174, DOI 10.2307/2095103
   YOGEV S, 1983, AM J FAM THER, V11, P38, DOI 10.1080/01926188308250120
   ZOLLAR AC, 1987, J MARRIAGE FAM, V49, P87, DOI 10.2307/352673
NR 36
TC 5
BP 174
EP 178
PY 1990
PD APR
VL 39
IS 2
DI 10.2307/585720
GA DA102
UT WOS:A1990DA10200009
ER

PT J
AU Yol, JH
AF Yol, Jung Hwa
TI Vital Nourishment: Departing from Happiness
SO DAO-A JOURNAL OF COMPARATIVE PHILOSOPHY
J9 DAO
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 [Yol, Jung Hwa] Moravian Coll, Dept Polit Sci, Bethlehem, PA 18018 USA.
RP Yol, JH, Moravian Coll, Dept Polit Sci, Bethlehem, PA 18018 USA.
EM hwayol@hotmail.com
CR YOL HJ, 2010, VITAL NOURISHMENT DE
NR 1
TC 0
BP 359
EP 362
PY 2010
PD SEP
VL 9
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s11712-010-9179-9
GA 641WO
UT WOS:000281162300009
ER

PT J
AU Ravallion, M
   Lokshin, M
AF Ravallion, M
   Lokshin, M
TI Identifying welfare effects from subjective questions
SO ECONOMICA
J9 ECONOMICA
LA English
DT Article
C1 World Bank, Washington, DC 20433 USA.
RP Ravallion, M, World Bank, 1818 H St NW, Washington, DC 20433 USA.
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; 5-FACTOR MODEL; PANEL-DATA; UNEMPLOYMENT; POVERTY;
   INCOME; SATISFACTION; PERSONALITY; PERFORMANCE; HAPPINESS
AB We argue that the welfare inferences drawn from answers to subjective-qualitative survey questions are clouded by concerns over the structure of measurement errors and how latent psychological factors influence observed respondent characteristics. We propose a panel data model that allows more robust tests and we estimate the model on a high-quality survey for Russia. We find significant income effects on an individual's subjective economic welfare. Demographic effects are weak at given income per capita. Ill and becoming unemployed lower welfare at given current income, although the unemployment effect is not robust, and returning to work does not restore welfare without an income gain.
CR Agresti A., 1984, ANAL ORDINAL CATEGOR
   ALDRICH JH, 1985, LINEAR PROBABILITY L
   Argyle M, 1987, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   ATKINSON AB, 1970, J ECON THEORY, V2, P244, DOI 10.1016/0022-0531(70)90039-6
   Blanchflower D. G., 1996, SCH WORK POLICIES PR
   BLANCHFLOWER DG, 1997, 499 WARW U DEP EC
   CHAMBERLAIN G, 1980, REV ECON STUD, V47, P225, DOI 10.2307/2297110
   CLARK A, 1999, UNPUB UNEMPLOYMENT S
   Clark AE, 1999, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V39, P179, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(99)00031-1
   Clark AE, 1996, J PUBLIC ECON, V61, P359, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(95)01564-7
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   Darity W, 1996, J ECON PERSPECT, V10, P121
   DENEVE KM, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P197
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener E, 1997, SOC INDIC RES, V40, P189, DOI 10.1023/A:1006859511756
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   FREDRICKSON BL, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P45, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.1.45
   Furnham A, 1998, PSYCHOL MONEY
   Groot W, 2000, J HEALTH ECON, V19, P403, DOI 10.1016/S0167-6296(99)00037-5
   HAUSMAN JA, 1978, ECONOMETRICA, V46, P1251, DOI 10.2307/1913827
   Judge TA, 1997, J APPL PSYCHOL, V82, P745, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.82.5.745
   Kahneman D., 1991, INTERPERSONAL COMP W
   KAPTEYN A, 1988, J HUM RESOUR, V23, P222, DOI 10.2307/145777
   KAPTEYN A, 1994, J POPUL ECON, V7, P333, DOI 10.1007/BF00161471
   Kivimaki M, 1997, J APPL PSYCHOL, V82, P858
   LOKSHIN M, 1999, EC DEV CULTURAL CHAN, V47, P804
   MANGAHAS M, 1995, INT J PUBLIC OPIN R, V7, P40, DOI 10.1093/ijpor/7.1.40
   MCCRAE RR, 1991, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V17, P227, DOI 10.1177/014616729101700217
   McFadden D., 1974, FRONTIERS ECONOMETRI
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   Plug E., 1997, LEYDEN WELFARE
   POPKIN B, 1995, RUSSIAN FEDERATION S
   Pradhan M, 2000, REV ECON STAT, V82, P462, DOI 10.1162/003465300558821
   RANK RH, 1985, CHOOSING RIGHT POND
   RAVALLION M, 2000, SELF RATED EC WELFAR
   Reder M. W, 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E
   ROSE R, 1996, REV INCOME WEALTH, V42, P76
   Runciman W, 1966, RELATIVE DEPRIVATION
   Salgado JF, 1997, J APPL PSYCHOL, V82, P30, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.82.1.30
   SEIDL C, 1994, EUR ECON REV, V38, P1633, DOI 10.1016/0014-2921(94)90031-0
   Theodossiou I, 1998, J HEALTH ECON, V17, P85, DOI 10.1016/S0167-6296(97)00018-0
   van Praag B. M. S., 1968, INDIVIDUAL WELFARE F
   VANDESTADT H, 1985, REV ECON STAT, V67, P179, DOI 10.2307/1924716
   VANPRAAG BMS, 1994, EUR ECON REV, V38, P1817, DOI 10.1016/0014-2921(94)90052-3
   VANPRAAG BMS, 1991, J ECONOMETRICS, V50, P69, DOI 10.1016/0304-4076(91)90090-Z
   Veall M.R., 1996, J EC SURVEYS, V10, P241, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6419.1996.tb00013.x
   Veenhoven R., 1993, HAPPINESS NATIONS SU
   Veenhoven R, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V37, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00300268
   Winkelmann L, 1998, ECONOMICA, V65, P1, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00111
   World Bank, 1998, WORLD DEV REP
NR 52
TC 61
BP 335
EP 357
PY 2001
PD AUG
VL 68
IS 271
DI 10.1111/1468-0335.00250
GA 469BJ
UT WOS:000170792400003
ER

PT J
AU Kobori, O
   Tanno, Y
AF Kobori, O
   Tanno, Y
TI Self-oriented perfectionism and its relationship to positive and
   negative affect: The mediation of positive and negative perfectionism
   cognitions
SO COGNITIVE THERAPY AND RESEARCH
J9 COGNITIVE THER RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Tokyo, Dept Cognit Behav Sci, Grad Sch, Meguro Ku, Tokyo 1538902, Japan.
RP Kobori, O, Univ Tokyo, Dept Cognit Behav Sci, Grad Sch, Meguro Ku, 3-8-1,Komaba, Tokyo 1538902, Japan.
EM kobo@mint.ocn.ne.jp
DE Self-Oriented Perfectionism; personal standards; concern over mistakes;
   positive and negative affect; structural equation modeling
ID SUICIDE IDEATION; CLINICAL PERFECTIONISM; DIMENSIONS; DEPRESSION;
   PSYCHOPATHOLOGY; SYMPTOMS; SCALES
AB Past research indicates that Self-Oriented Perfectionism (SOP: P. L. Hewitt & G. L. Flett, 1991) has been linked to psychopathology but can have both positive and negative elements. The purpose of the present study is to examine whether the relationship of SOP to positive and negative affect would be mediated by the presence of specific cognitions regarding "Personal Standards (PS)," and "Concern over Mistakes (CM)" as well as goal motivations. Two mediations involved in SOP were hypothesized: (1) in the presence of approach goals, the cognition of PS emerges from activated SOP and leads to positive affect; and (2) in the presence of avoidant goals, the cognition of CM emerges from activated SOP and leads to negative affect. In Study 1, 358 college students completed the research questionnaire, and structural equation modeling was used to test the mediation model. In Study 2, 60 participants, 30 rated high and 30 rated low in SOP, were presented with either an approach or an avoidant goal for an experimental task, and asked to rate their perfectionism cognitions and affects. The findings provided partial support for the hypotheses.
CR AKAIKE H, 1987, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V52, P317, DOI 10.1007/BF02294359
   Antony MM, 1998, BEHAV RES THER, V36, P1143, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(98)00083-7
   BLATT SJ, 1995, AM PSYCHOL, V50, P1003, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.50.12.1003
   Burns D.D., 1980, PSYCHOL TODAY    NOV, P34
   Cockell SJ, 2002, COGNITIVE THER RES, V26, P745, DOI 10.1023/A:1021237416366
   COX BJ, 2002, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V14, P363
   Di Paula A., 2002, PERFECTIONISM THEORY, P181, DOI DOI 10.1037/10458-007
   FERRARI JR, 1995, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V10, P143
   Flett GL, 1996, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V20, P143, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(95)00170-0
   FLETT GL, 1991, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V12, P61, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(91)90132-U
   Flett GL, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1363, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.5.1363
   FROST RO, 1993, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V14, P119, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(93)90181-2
   FROST RO, 1990, COGNITIVE THER RES, V14, P449, DOI 10.1007/BF01172967
   HAMACHEK DE, 1978, PSYCHOLOGY, V15, P27
   Hamilton TK, 2000, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V34, P829, DOI 10.1080/j.1440-1614.2000.00801.x
   HEWITT PL, 1994, COGNITIVE THER RES, V18, P439, DOI 10.1007/BF02357753
   HEWITT PL, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P456, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.3.456
   Hewitt PL, 2003, BEHAV RES THER, V41, P1221, DOI 10.1016/S0005-9767(03)00021-4
   Hewitt PL, 1997, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V25, P95, DOI 10.1023/A:1025723327188
   Hewitt PL, 1996, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V105, P276, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.105.2.276
   HEWITT PL, 1995, INT J EAT DISORDER, V18, P317, DOI 10.1002/1098-108X(199512)18:4<317::AID-EAT2260180404>3.0.CO;2-2
   HOLLENDER MH, 1965, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V6, P94, DOI 10.1016/S0010-440X(65)80016-5
   HOLLON SD, 1980, COGNITIVE THER RES, V4, P383, DOI 10.1007/BF01178214
   INGRAM RE, 1988, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V56, P898, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.56.6.898
   Joreskog K. G., 1986, LISREL 4 ANAL LINEAR
   Joreskog KG, 1984, LISREL 6 USERS GUIDE
   Kobori O., 2004, JAPANESE J PERSONALI, V13, P34, DOI 10.2132/personality.13.34
   MAXWELL SE, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V113, P181, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.113.1.181
   NEWCOMB MD, 1990, SOCIAL SUPPORT INTER, P26
   Ogawa T, 2000, JPN J PSYCHOL, V71, P241
   Ohtani K., 1995, JAPANESE J PSYCHOL, V66, P41
   Rheaume J, 2000, BEHAV RES THER, V38, P119, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(98)00203-4
   RHEAUME J, 1995, BEHAV RES THER, V33, P785, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(95)00017-R
   Shafran R, 2003, BEHAV RES THER, V41, P1217, DOI 10.1016/S0005k-7967(03)00020-2
   Shafran R, 2002, BEHAV RES THER, V40, P773, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(01)00059-6
   Shafran R, 2001, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V21, P879, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7358(00)00072-6
   Skinner B. F., 1968, CONTINGENCIES REINFO
   Slade PD, 1998, BEHAV MODIF, V22, P372, DOI 10.1177/01454455980223010
   Stroop JR, 1935, J EXP PSYCHOL, V18, P643, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.121.1.15
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 40
TC 4
BP 555
EP 567
PY 2005
PD OCT
VL 29
IS 5
DI 10.1007/s10608-005-2835-4
GA 978FC
UT WOS:000232858000005
ER

PT J
AU Kuppens, P
   Realo, A
   Diener, E
AF Kuppens, Peter
   Realo, Anu
   Diener, Ed
TI The role of positive and negative emotions in life satisfaction judgment
   across nations
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kuppens, Peter] Katholieke Univ Leuven, Dept Psychol, B-3000 Louvain, Belgium.
   [Realo, Anu] Univ Tartu, Dept Psychol, EE-50090 Tartu, Estonia.
   [Diener, Ed] Univ Illinois, Dept Psychol, Champaign, IL 61820 USA.
RP Kuppens, P, Katholieke Univ Leuven, Dept Psychol, Tiensestr 102, B-3000 Louvain, Belgium.
EM peter.kuppens@psy.kuleuven.be
DE satisfaction with life; positive emotions; negative emotions; national
   culture
ID INDIVIDUALISM-COLLECTIVISM; CULTURAL VARIATIONS; SELF-ESTEEM;
   PERSONALITY; PSYCHOLOGY; MOTIVATION; EXPERIENCE; PROGRESS; VALUES;
   STATES
AB This study examined how the frequency of positive and negative emotions is related to life satisfaction across nations. Participants were 8,557 people from 46 counties who reported on their life satisfaction and frequency of positive and negative emotions. Multilevel analyses showed that across nations, the experience of positive emotions was more strongly related to life satisfaction than the absence of negative emotions. Yet, the cultural dimensions of individualism and survival/selfexpression moderated these relationships. Negative emotional experiences were more negatively related to life satisfaction in individualistic than in collectivistic nations, and positive emotional experiences had a larger positive relationship with life satisfaction in nations that stress selfexpression than in nations that value survival. These findings show how emotional aspects of the good life vary with national culture and how this depends on the values that characterize one's society. Although to some degree, positive and negative emotions might be universally viewed as desirable and undesirable, respectively, there appear to be clear cultural differences in how relevant such emotional experiences are to quality of life.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Bond MH, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P73, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.1.73
   Bosker R., 1999, MULTILEVEL ANAL INTR
   Bradbum NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Bryk A., 1992, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   CACIOPPO JT, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P401, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.115.3.401
   DIENER E, 1990, SOCIAL PSYCHOL SUBJE, P119
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   DIENER E, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P492, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.3.492
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P851, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.851
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P130, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.1.130
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P31
   Elliot AJ, 2001, PSYCHOL SCI, V12, P505, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00393
   Forster J, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1115, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.5.1115
   Georgas J, 2004, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V35, P74, DOI 10.1177/0022022103260459
   Heine SJ, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P766, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.106.4.766
   Higgins ET, 1997, AM PSYCHOL, V52, P1280, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.52.12.1280
   Hofstede G., 2001, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE
   Hofstede G, 1980, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE
   Inglehart R., 2004, COMP CULTURES DIMENS, P74
   Inglehart R, 2000, AM SOCIOL REV, V65, P19, DOI 10.2307/2657288
   Inglehart R., 1997, MODERNIZATION POSTMO
   Inglehart R., 2005, MODERNIZATION CULTUR
   James W., 1999, VARIETIES RELIG EXPE
   Kagitcibasi C., 1997, HDB CROSS CULTURAL P, V3, P1
   Kang SM, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P1596, DOI 10.1177/0146167203255986
   Kitayama S, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P890, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.91.5.890
   Kitayama S, 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W, P113
   Kreft I. G. G., 1998, INTRODUCING MULTILEV
   Kuppens P, 2006, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V37, P491, DOI 10.1177/0022022106290474
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   MARKUS HR, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P224, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.98.2.224
   Maslow AH, 1943, PSYCHOL REV, V50, P370, DOI 10.1037/h0054346
   MESQUITA B, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P179, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.112.2.179
   MOLENBERGHS G, 2004, EXPLANATORY ITEM RES, P111
   Nezlek JB, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P771, DOI 10.1177/0146167201277001
   Oishi S, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P980, DOI 10.1177/01461672992511006
   Pavot W., 2004, AGEING INT, V29, P113, DOI DOI 10.1007/S12126-004-1013-4
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Realo A, 2002, EUR J PERSONALITY, V16, P163, DOI 10.1002/per.437
   Realo A, 2003, CULT PSYCHOL, V9, P47, DOI 10.1177/1354067X03009001004
   Russell JA, 2003, PSYCHOL REV, V110, P145, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.110.1.145
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Schimmack U, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V9, P17, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr0901_2
   Schimmack U, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P582, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.4.582
   Schimmack U, 2002, COGNITION EMOTION, V16, P705, DOI 10.1080/02699930143000590
   SCHWARTZ SH, 2004, COMPARING CULTURES D, V43, P73
   Schwarz N., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P27
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   Schwarz N., 2007, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, P385
   Seligman M. E. P., 2005, SCI WELL BEING, P275
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Seligman MEP, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P410, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.5.410
   Suh E, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P482, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.482
   TAYLOR SE, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V110, P67, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.110.1.67
   TRIANDIS HC, 1995, INDIVIDUALISM  COLLE
   Tsai JL, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P288, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.90.2.288
   Tsai JL, 2007, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V33, P409, DOI 10.1177/0146167206296107
   Van de Vijver F. J. R., 1997, METHODS DATA ANAL CR
   Voronov M, 2002, J SOC PSYCHOL, V142, P461
   Watson D., 2000, MOOD TEMPERAMENT
   Werner O., 1970, HDB METHOD CULTURAL, P398
   Wilson MS, 2005, J SOC PSYCHOL, V145, P209, DOI 10.3200/SOCP.145.2.209-224
NR 65
TC 56
BP 66
EP 75
PY 2008
PD JUL
VL 95
IS 1
DI 10.1037/0022-3514.95.1.66
GA 317QF
UT WOS:000257034000005
ER

PT J
AU MCLELLAND, JC
AF MCLELLAND, JC
TI SALIGHED AS HAPPINESS - KIERKEGAARD ON THE CONCEPT SALIGHED - KAHN,AH
SO STUDIES IN RELIGION-SCIENCES RELIGIEUSES
J9 STUD RELIG-SCI RELIG
LA English
DT Book Review
RP MCLELLAND, JC, MCGILL UNIV,MONTREAL H3A 2T5,QUEBEC,CANADA.
CR KAHN AH, 1985, SALIGHED HAPPINESS K
NR 1
TC 0
BP 105
EP 106
PY 1986
VL 15
IS 1
GA E3518
UT WOS:A1986E351800024
ER

PT J
AU Cao, L
   Zhang, TT
AF Cao, Ling
   Zhang, Tingting
TI Social Networking Sites and Educational Adaptation in Higher Education:
   A Case Study of Chinese International Students in New Zealand
SO SCIENTIFIC WORLD JOURNAL
J9 SCI WORLD J
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Cao, Ling] Nanjing Univ Informat Sci & Technol, Sch Econ & Management, Nanjing 210044, Jiangsu, Peoples R China.
   [Zhang, Tingting] Massey Univ, Inst Informat & Math Sci, Auckland 0745, New Zealand.
RP Cao, L, Nanjing Univ Informat Sci & Technol, Sch Econ & Management, Nanjing 210044, Jiangsu, Peoples R China.
EM caoling1013@163.com
AB This study aims to find out the relationship between the use of SNSs and educational adaptation process of Chinese international students (from China) in New Zealand. Based on interview data, this paper addressed how Chinese international students use SNSs (RenRen, Facebook, etc.) to expand and manage their online social networks to help their adaptation to new educational environment. As a case study of Chinese international students in New Zealand and from the narrative of students, we examined the relationship among educational difficulties, life satisfaction, and the use of SNSs. This study would help in further understanding how and why SNSs can be adopted in higher education to support effective overseas learning experiences.
CR [Anonymous], 2007, CREAT CONN RES GUID
   Bowers-Campbell J., 2008, J COLL READING LEARN, V39, P74
   Boyd D., 2007, J COMPUT-MEDIAT COMM, V13, P210, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1083-6101.2007.00393.X
   Campbell J, 2008, J STUD INT EDUC, V12, P375, DOI 10.1177/1028315307299422
   Chu S., 2010, ANN M INT COMM ASS S
   Ho E. S., 2007, EXPERIENCES CHINESE
   Huijser H., 2008, STUD LEARN EVAL INNO, V5, P45
   Lampe C., 2007, J COMPUT-MEDIAT COMM, V12, P1143, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1083-6101.2007.00367.X
   Lin J., 2010, ANN M INT COMM ASS S
   Magro M. J., 2009, P 15 AM C INF SYST S, P528
   Ministry of Education, 2009, MIN ED TOP20 COUNTR
   WARD C, 1993, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V24, P221, DOI 10.1177/0022022193242006
   Ward C., 2001, IMPACT INT STUDENTS
   Ward C., 2004, EXPERIENCES INT STUD
   Ye J., 2006, J COMPUT-MEDIAT COMM, V11, P863, DOI 10.1111/j.1083-6101.2006.00039.x
   Yeung D., 2006, INT BUSINESS EC RES, V6, P83
   Zhang Z., 2007, J STUD INT EDUC, V11, P124, DOI DOI 10.1177/1028315306289834
NR 17
TC 0
AR 289356
PY 2012
DI 10.1100/2012/289356
GA 952OM
UT WOS:000304801800001
ER

PT J
AU Compere, D
AF Compere, Daniel
TI The happiness of the series
SO ROMANTISME
J9 ROMANTISME
LA French
DT Book Review
CR CACHIN MF, 2007, BONHEUR FEUILLETON
NR 1
TC 0
BP 138
EP 139
PY 2009
IS 146
GA 544AB
UT WOS:000273622300017
ER

PT J
AU Petrowski, K
   Berth, H
   Schmidt, S
   Schumacher, J
   Hinz, A
   Brahler, E
AF Petrowski, Katja
   Berth, Hendrik
   Schmidt, Silke
   Schumacher, Joerg
   Hinz, Andreas
   Braehler, Elmar
TI The assessment of recalled parental rearing behavior and its
   relationship to life satisfaction and interpersonal problems: a general
   population study
SO BMC MEDICAL RESEARCH METHODOLOGY
J9 BMC MED RES METHODOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Petrowski, Katja] Tech Univ Dresden, Dept Psychotherapy & Psychosomat Med, D-01307 Dresden, Germany.
   [Berth, Hendrik] Tech Univ Dresden, Dept Med Psychol & Med Sociol, D-01307 Dresden, Germany.
   [Schmidt, Silke] Univ Klinikum Hamburg Eppendorf, Dept Med Psychol & Med Sociol, D-20246 Hamburg, Germany.
   [Schumacher, Joerg] Univ Jena, Dept Med Psychol, D-07740 Jena, Germany.
   [Hinz, Andreas; Braehler, Elmar] Univ Leipzig, Dept Med Psychol & Med Sociol, D-04103 Leipzig, Germany.
RP Petrowski, K, Tech Univ Dresden, Dept Psychotherapy & Psychosomat Med, Fetscherstr 74, D-01307 Dresden, Germany.
EM katja.petrowski@tu-dresden.de; berth@inhaltsanalyse.de;
   sischmid@uke.uni-hamburg.de; joerg.schumacher@email.de;
   hina@medizin.uni-leipzig.de; elmar.braehler@medizin.uni-leipzig.de
ID SHORT-FORM; EMBU; MEMORIES; MOOD; ADJUSTMENT; INVENTORY; PATTERNS;
   HUNGARY
AB Background: Parental rearing behavior is a significant etiological factor for the vulnerability of psychopathology and has been an issue of clinical research for a long time. For this scope instruments are important who asses economically recalled parental rearing behavior in a clinical practice. Therefore, a short German instrument for the assessment of the recalled parental rearing behavior Fragebogen zum erinnerten elterlichen Erziehungsverhalten (FEE) was psychometrically evaluated [Recalled Parental Rearing Behavior].
   Methods: This questionnaire was evaluated in a representative population sample (N = 2.948) in Germany which included 44.2% male and 55.8% female persons with a mean age of M = 47.35 (SD = 17.10, range = 18-92). For the content evaluation of the FEE the Life Satisfaction Questionnaire (FLZ) and the Inventory of Interpersonal Problems (IIP) was filled out by the participants.
   Results: The FEE scales yielded a good to satisfactory internal consistency and split-half reliability. Its three factors (rejection/punishment, emotional warmth, control/overprotection) correlated positively with most of the areas of life satisfaction. Furthermore, positive associations between interpersonal problems and parental rejection and control could be identified.
   Conclusion: The FEE is a short, reliable and valid instrument that can be applied in the clinical practice. In addition, the data proved an association between recalled parental rearing behavior, life satisfaction and interpersonal problems conform to the literature. Finally, specific problems with the retrospective assessment of parental rearing behavior were addressed as well.
CR ALBANI C, 2000, Z MED PSYCHOL, V9, P69
   Albani C, 2002, PSYCHOTHER FORUM, V9, P162
   Arrindell W. A., 1994, PARENTING PSYCHOPATH, P145
   ARRINDELL WA, 1992, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V13, P343, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(92)90113-4
   ARRINDELL WA, 1984, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V5, P671, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(84)90115-6
   Arrindell WA, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V27, P613, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00192-5
   BREWIN CR, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V113, P82, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.113.1.82
   Daggett J, 2000, J FAM PSYCHOL, V14, P187, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.14.2.187
   Dick A, 2005, Z KL PSYCH PSYCHOTH, V34, P35, DOI 10.1026/1616-3443.34.1.35
   Fahrenberg J., 2000, HANDANWEISUNG
   Gerlsma C., 1994, PARENTING PSYCHOPATH, P55
   Gerlsma C, 1994, PARENTING PSYCHOPATH, P75
   GERLSMA C, 1994, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V33, P159
   HALVERSON CF, 1988, J PERS, V56, P435, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1988.tb00895.x
   Holloway SD, 2006, SEX ROLES, V54, P235, DOI 10.1007/s11199-006-9341-3
   Horowitz L, 1994, INVENTAR ERFASSUNG I
   HOROWITZ LM, 1988, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V56, P885, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.56.6.885
   Kitze K, 2007, PSYCHOL ERZ UNTERR, V54, P59
   LAMBORN SD, 1991, CHILD DEV, V62, P1049, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1991.tb01588.x
   MATT GE, 1992, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V12, P227, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(92)90116-P
   Parker G, 1997, PSYCHOL MED, V27, P1193, DOI 10.1017/S003329179700545X
   PARKER G, 1979, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V52, P1
   PARROTT WG, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P321, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.2.321
   Perris C., 1994, PARENTING PSYCHOPATH
   PERRIS C, 1980, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V61, P265, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1980.tb00581.x
   RICHTER J, 1992, PSYCHOPATHOLOGY, V25, P120
   Richter J, 2001, PSYCHOPATHOLOGY, V34, P318, DOI 10.1159/000049331
   Schneewind KA, 1999, ZWISCHEN AUTONOMIE V, P357
   Schumacher J, 2000, FEE FRAGEBOGEN ZUM E
   Schumacher J, 1999, DIAGNOSTICA, V45, P194, DOI 10.1026//0012-1924.45.4.194
   Someya T, 2000, PSYCHIAT CLIN NEUROS, V54, P77, DOI 10.1046/j.1440-1819.2000.00640.x
   WINEFIELD HR, 1989, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V10, P459, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(89)90010-X
NR 32
TC 2
AR 17
PY 2009
PD MAR 6
VL 9
DI 10.1186/1471-2288-9-17
GA 442MK
UT WOS:000265845100001
ER

PT J
AU Lakis, N
   Jimenez, JA
   Mancini-Marie, A
   Stip, E
   Lavoie, ME
   Mendrek, A
AF Lakis, Nadia
   Jimenez, Jose A.
   Mancini-Marie, Adham
   Stip, Emmanuel
   Lavoie, Marc E.
   Mendrek, Adrianna
TI Neural correlates of emotional recognition memory in schizophrenia:
   Effects of valence and arousal
SO PSYCHIATRY RESEARCH-NEUROIMAGING
J9 PSYCHIAT RES-NEUROIM
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Mendrek, Adrianna] Hop Louis Hippolyte Lafontaine, Ctr Rech Fernand Seguin, Montreal, PQ H1N 3V2, Canada.
   Univ Montreal, Fac Med, Dept Psychiat, Montreal, PQ H3C 3J7, Canada.
RP Mendrek, A, Hop Louis Hippolyte Lafontaine, Ctr Rech Fernand Seguin, 7331 Rue Hochelaga, Montreal, PQ H1N 3V2, Canada.
EM adrianna.mendrek@umontreal.ca
DE fMRI; Emotional memory; Schizophrenia; Valence; Arousal
ID MEDIAL TEMPORAL-LOBE; POSITRON-EMISSION-TOMOGRAPHY; EPISODIC MEMORY;
   FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; PREFRONTAL CORTEX; ORBITOFRONTAL CORTEX; NEUTRAL
   FACES; FEARFUL FACES; YOUNG-ADULTS; FLAT AFFECT
AB Schizophrenia patients are often impaired in their memory for emotional events compared with healthy subjects. Investigations of the neural correlates of emotional memory in schizophrenia patients are scarce in the literature. The present study aimed to compare cerebral activations in schizophrenia patients and healthy controls during memory retrieval of emotional images that varied in both valence and arousal. In a study with functional magnetic resonance imaging, 37 schizophrenia patients were compared with 37 healthy participants while performing a yes/no recognition paradigm with positive, negative (differing in arousal intensity) and neutral images. Schizophrenia patients performed worse than healthy controls in all experimental conditions. They showed less cerebral activation in limbic and prefrontal regions than controls during retrieval of negatively valenced stimuli, but had a similar pattern of brain activation compared with controls during retrieval of positively valenced stimuli (particularly in the high arousal condition) in the cerebellum, temporal lobe and prefrontal cortex. Both groups demonstrated increased brain activations in the high relative to low arousing conditions. Our results suggest atypical brain function during retrieval of negative pictures, but intact functional circuitry of positive affect during episodic memory retrieval in schizophrenia patients. The arousal data revealed that schizophrenia patients closely resemble the control group at both the behavioral and neurofunctional level. (C) 2011 Elsevier Ireland Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Achim AM, 2005, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V187, P500, DOI 10.1192/bjp.187.6.500
   Achim AM, 2005, NEUROIMAGE, V24, P1113, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2004.10.036
   Adolphs R, 2002, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V12, P169, DOI 10.1016/S0959-4388(02)00301-X
   Aghevli MA, 2003, PSYCHIAT RES, V119, P261, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(03)00133-1
   Allison T, 2000, TRENDS COGN SCI, V4, P267, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(00)01501-1
   American Psychiatric Association (APA), 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   An SK, 2003, SCHIZOPHR RES, V64, P125, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(02)00347-X
   Bartels A, 2000, NEUROREPORT, V11, P3829, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200011270-00046
   Batty M, 2003, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V17, P613, DOI 10.1016/S0926-6410(03)00174-5
   Beauregard M, 2001, J NEUROSCI, V21, pRC165
   Bechara A, 2000, CEREB CORTEX, V10, P295, DOI 10.1093/cercor/10.3.295
   BERENBAUM H, 1992, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V101, P37, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.101.1.37
   Bigelow NO, 2006, SCHIZOPHR RES, V83, P257, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2005.12.856
   Bradley MA, 2003, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V117, P369, DOI 10.1037/0735-7044.117.2.369
   BRADLEY MM, 1992, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V18, P379, DOI 10.1037//0278-7393.18.2.379
   Brebion G, 1997, PSYCHOL MED, V27, P383, DOI 10.1017/S0033291796004448
   Breiter HC, 1996, NEURON, V17, P875, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(00)80219-6
   BUCKNER RL, 1995, J NEUROSCI, V15, P12
   Buckner RL, 1996, J NEUROSCI, V16, P6219
   Cahill L, 1998, TRENDS NEUROSCI, V21, P294, DOI 10.1016/S0166-2236(97)01214-9
   Crespo-Facorro B, 2001, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V12, P219, DOI 10.1002/1097-0193(200104)12:4<219::AID-HBM1017>3.0.CO;2-L
   Critchley H, 2000, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V9, P93, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0193(200002)9:2<93::AID-HBM4>3.0.CO;2-Z
   Danion JM, 2003, AM J PSYCHIAT, V160, P1879, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.160.10.1879
   Dolan RS, 2000, NEUROIMAGE, V11, P203, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2000.0538
   Dolcos F, 2004, NEURON, V42, P855, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(04)00289-2
   Dolcos F, 2004, NEUROIMAGE, V23, P64, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2004.05.015
   Dowd EC, 2010, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V67, P902, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2009.10.020
   Earnst KS, 1999, PSYCHIAT RES, V88, P191, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(99)00083-9
   EYSENCK MW, 1976, PSYCHOL BULL, V83, P389, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.83.3.389
   Fink GR, 1996, J NEUROSCI, V16, P4275
   Fischer H, 2003, BRAIN RES BULL, V59, P387, DOI 10.1016/S0361-9230(02)00940-1
   FRISTON KJ, 1995, J CEREBR BLOOD F MET, V15, P361
   GEORGE MS, 1995, AM J PSYCHIAT, V152, P341
   Gur RE, 2007, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V64, P1356, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.64.12.1356
   Gur RE, 2002, AM J PSYCHIAT, V159, P1992, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.159.12.1992
   Habel U, 2005, NEUROIMAGE, V26, P206, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2005.01.014
   Hall J, 2007, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V45, P1152, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2006.10.012
   Hall J, 2008, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V64, P70, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2007.12.014
   Hamann S, 2001, TRENDS COGN SCI, V5, P394, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(00)01707-1
   Heilman KM, 1998, J CLIN NEUROPHYSIOL, V15, P409, DOI 10.1097/00004691-199809000-00005
   Heinrichs RW, 1998, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V12, P426, DOI 10.1037/0894-4105.12.3.426
   Herbener ES, 2007, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V116, P43, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.116.1.43
   Herbener ES, 2008, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V34, P875, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sbn081
   Holt DJ, 2006, SCHIZOPHR RES, V82, P153, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2005.09.021
   Hooker C, 2002, PSYCHIAT RES, V112, P41, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(02)00177-4
   Horan WP, 2006, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V115, P496, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.115.3.496
   Iddon JL, 1998, PSYCHOL MED, V28, P1049, DOI 10.1017/S0033291798006758
   Iwase M, 1999, METHOD FIND EXP CLIN, V21, P189, DOI 10.1358/mf.1999.21.3.534828
   KAY SR, 1987, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V13, P261
   KOH SD, 1978, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V87, P303, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.87.8.303
   KOH SD, 1976, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V85, P156, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.85.2.156
   KOH SD, 1981, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V7, P292
   Kohler CG, 2000, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V48, P127, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(00)00847-7
   Kosaka H, 2002, SCHIZOPHR RES, V57, P87, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(01)00324-3
   KRING AM, 1993, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V102, P507, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.102.4.507
   Kring AM, 1996, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V105, P249, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.105.2.249
   Kring AM, 2008, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V34, P819, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sbn071
   LaBar KS, 2006, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V7, P54, DOI 10.1038/nrn1825
   LaBar KS, 1998, PSYCHOL SCI, V9, P490, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00090
   Lane RD, 1999, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V37, P989, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(99)00017-2
   Lane RD, 1997, NEUROREPORT, V8, P3969, DOI 10.1097/00001756-199712220-00024
   Lang P. J., 1988, INT AFFECTIVE PICTUR
   LEDOUX JE, 1993, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V58, P69, DOI 10.1016/0166-4328(93)90091-4
   Lewis PA, 2005, NEUROIMAGE, V25, P1214, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2004.11.053
   Liotti M, 2000, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V48, P30, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(00)00874-X
   Maratos EJ, 2001, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V39, P910, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(01)00025-2
   Kohler Christian G, 2006, Cogn Neuropsychiatry, V11, P250, DOI 10.1080/13546800500188575
   Mathews JR, 2004, COGNITION EMOTION, V18, P721, DOI 10.1080/02699930341000284
   McGaugh JL, 1996, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V93, P13508, DOI 10.1073/pnas.93.24.13508
   Mesulam M.M., 1985, PRINCIPLES BEHAV NEU, P1
   Neumann A, 2007, CONSCIOUS COGN, V16, P469, DOI 10.1016/j.concog.2006.06.014
   OLDFIELD RC, 1971, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V9, P97, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(71)90067-4
   Packard MG, 1998, NEUROBIOL LEARN MEM, V69, P163, DOI 10.1006/nlme.1997.3815
   Paradiso S, 2003, AM J PSYCHIAT, V160, P1775, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.160.10.1775
   Phan KL, 2002, NEUROIMAGE, V16, P331, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2002.1087
   Sharot Tali, 2004, Cognitive Affective & Behavioral Neuroscience, V4, P294, DOI 10.3758/CABN.4.3.294
   Phelps EA, 1997, CURR BIOL, V7, pR311, DOI 10.1016/S0960-9822(06)00146-1
   Phillips ML, 1999, PSYCHIAT RES-NEUROIM, V92, P11, DOI 10.1016/S0925-4927(99)00031-1
   Picard H, 2008, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V34, P155, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sbm049
   Reiman EM, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P918
   Reske M, 2009, J PSYCHIATR RES, V43, P592, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychires.2008.10.012
   Rolls ET, 2000, CEREB CORTEX, V10, P284, DOI 10.1093/cercor/10.3.284
   Rugg MD, 1999, NEUROIMAGE, V10, P520, DOI 10.1006/nimg.1999.0488
   Rugg MD, 2002, PHILOS T R SOC B, V357, P1097, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2002.1102
   Rund BR, 1999, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V100, P85, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1999.tb10829.x
   Schmahmann JD, 2004, J NEUROPSYCH CLIN N, V16, P367, DOI 10.1176/appi.neuropsych.16.3.367
   Schmahmann JD, 2000, J NEUROLINGUIST, V13, P189, DOI 10.1016/S0911-6044(00)00011-7
   Schmahmann JD, 1999, NEUROIMAGE, V10, P233, DOI 10.1006/nimg.1999.0459
   Schneider F, 1998, SCHIZOPHR RES, V34, P133, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(98)00085-1
   Sergerie K, 2010, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V36, P800, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sbn172
   Sharot T, 2008, COGNITION, V106, P538, DOI 10.1016/j.cognition.2007.03.002
   Smith APR, 2004, NEUROIMAGE, V22, P868, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2004.01.049
   SPITZER RL, 1992, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V49, P624
   SQUIRE LR, 1992, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V89, P1837, DOI 10.1073/pnas.89.5.1837
   Surguladze S, 2006, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V60, P423, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2005.11.021
   Takahashi H, 2004, NEUROIMAGE, V22, P1247, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2004.03.028
   Taylor SF, 1998, NEUROIMAGE, V8, P188, DOI 10.1006/nimg.1998.0356
   Taylor SF, 2005, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V30, P984, DOI 10.1038/sj.npp.1300679
   Whalley HC, 2009, BIPOLAR DISORD, V11, P840, DOI 10.1111/j.1399-5618.2009.00768.x
   Williams LM, 2004, AM J PSYCHIAT, V161, P480, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.161.3.480
   Wright CI, 2001, NEUROREPORT, V12, P379, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200102120-00039
   Zierhut K, 2010, PSYCHIAT RES-NEUROIM, V183, P187, DOI 10.1016/j.pscychresns.2010.03.007
   2001, NATL OCCUPATIONAL CL, V23, P56
NR 103
TC 4
BP 245
EP 256
PY 2011
PD DEC 30
VL 194
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.pscychresns.2011.05.010
GA 868KQ
UT WOS:000298522600007
ER

PT J
AU Rothbart, MK
   Ahadi, SA
   Evans, DE
AF Rothbart, MK
   Ahadi, SA
   Evans, DE
TI Temperament and personality: Origins and outcomes
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Oregon, Dept Psychol, Eugene, OR 97403 USA.
   Univ Texas, Dept Psychol, El Paso, TX 79968 USA.
RP Rothbart, MK, Univ Oregon, Dept Psychol, Eugene, OR 97403 USA.
ID EARLY INFANCY; ATTENTION; CONSCIENCE; SOCIALIZATION; COMPONENTS;
   AMYGDALA; PARADIGM; ANXIETY; TODDLER; FEAR
AB This article reviews how a temperament approach emphasizing biological and developmental processes can integrate constructs from subdisciplines of psychology to further the study of personality. Basic measurement strategies and findings in the investigation of temperament in infancy and childhood are reviewed. These include linkage of temperament dimensions with basic affective-motivational and attentional systems, including positive affect/approach, fear, frustration/anger, and effortful control. Contributions of biological models that may support these processes are then reviewed. Research indicating how a temperament approach can lead researchers of social and personality development to investigate important person-environment interactions is also discussed. Lastly, adult research suggesting links between temperament dispositions and the Big Five personality factors is described.
CR Ahadi S. A., 1994, DEV STRUCTURE TEMPER, P189
   AHADI SA, 1993, EUR J PERSONALITY, V7, P359, DOI 10.1002/per.2410070506
   Ainsworth MDS, 1978, PATTERNS ATTACHMENT
   Allport G. W., 1937, PERSONALITY PSYCHOL
   ALLPORT GW, 1966, AM PSYCHOL, V21, P1, DOI 10.1037/h0023295
   BARRETT P, 1984, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V5, P615, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(84)90110-7
   Block J. H., 1980, MINNESOTA S CHILD PS, V13, P39
   Buss A. H., 1975, TEMPERAMENT THEORY P
   Capaldi D. M., 1992, J EARLY ADOLESC, V12, P153, DOI 10.1177/0272431692012002002
   Caspi A, 1998, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V3, P311
   Cattell RB, 1933, B J PSYCHOL-GEN SECT, V23, P308
   Chen XY, 1998, DEV PSYCHOL, V34, P677, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.34.4.677
   CLONINGER CR, 1987, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V44, P573
   CRONBACH LJ, 1957, AM PSYCHOL, V12, P671, DOI 10.1037/h0043943
   Damon W, 1998, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V3, P105, DOI DOI 10.1002/9780470147658.CHPSY0303
   DAVIS M, 1992, ANNU REV NEUROSCI, V15, P353, DOI 10.1146/annurev.neuro.15.1.353
   DAVIS M, 1987, PSYCHOL LEARN MOTIV, V21, P263
   DEPUE RA, 1989, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V40, P457, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.40.020189.002325
   DERRYBERRY D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P958, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.6.958
   Derryberry D, 1997, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V9, P633
   DIAMOND S, 1957, PERSONALITY TEMPERAM
   DIAMOND S, 1974, ROOTS PSYCHOL
   Dienstbier R. A., 1984, EMOTIONS COGNITIONS, P484
   DIGMAN JM, 1990, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V41, P417, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.41.020190.002221
   DIGMAN JM, 1981, MULTIVARIATE BEHAV R, V18, P197
   EVANS DE, 1999, UNPUB RELATIONSHIPS
   Eysenck H. J., 1967, BIOL BASIS PERSONALI
   Eysenck HJ, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1224, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.6.1224
   FOWLES DC, 1988, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V25, P373, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1988.tb01873.x
   GOLDBERG LR, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P1216, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.6.1216
   Goldsmith H. H., 1991, EXPLORATIONS TEMPERA, P249
   Goldsmith HH, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P218, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01730.x
   Gray J. A., 1982, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY ANXI
   Gunnar MR, 1994, TEMPERAMENT INDIVIDU, P175, DOI DOI 10.1037/10149-006
   Harman C, 1997, MOTIV EMOTION, V21, P27
   Izard C. E., 1977, HUMAN EMOTIONS
   JOHNSON MH, 1991, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V3, P335, DOI 10.1162/jocn.1991.3.4.335
   JONES LB, 1999, BIENN M SOC RES CHIL
   Kochanska G, 1997, CHILD DEV, V68, P263, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1997.tb01939.x
   KOCHANSKA G, 1993, CHILD DEV, V64, P325, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1993.tb02913.x
   Kochanska G, 1997, DEV PSYCHOL, V33, P228, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.33.2.228
   KOCHANSKA G, 1991, CHILD DEV, V62, P1379, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1991.tb01612.x
   LeDoux J.E., 1987, HDB PHYSL NERVOUS SY, V5, P419
   MARKUS HR, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P224, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.98.2.224
   Martin R. P., 1994, DEV STRUCTURE TEMPER, P157
   Mauro J. A., 1990, INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENC, P411
   PANKSEPP J, 1982, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V5, P407
   Panksepp J, 1986, EMOTION THEORY RES E, P91
   Panksepp J., 1986, P19, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511752834.003
   Panksepp J., 1998, AFFECTIVE NEUROSCIEN
   POSNER M I, 1990, P187
   POSNER MI, 1990, ANNU REV NEUROSCI, V13, P25, DOI 10.1146/annurev.neuro.13.1.25
   Posner M.I., 1994, IMAGES MIND
   Posner MI, 1998, PHILOS T R SOC B, V353, P1915, DOI 10.1098/rstb.1998.0344
   ROTHBART M K, 1992, P7
   ROTHBART MK, 1994, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V40, P21
   ROTHBART MK, 1973, PSYCHOL BULL, V80, P247, DOI 10.1037/h0034846
   Rothbart M. K., 1989, TEMPERAMENT CHILDHOO, P77
   ROTHBART MK, 1994, TEMPERAMENT INDIVIDU, P83, DOI DOI 10.1037/10149-003
   ROTHBART MK, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P55, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.103.1.55
   ROTHBART MK, 1997, UNPUB INVESTIGATIONS
   ROTHBART MK, 1989, TEMPERAMENT CHILDHOO, p1Y87
   Rothbart M. K., 1981, ADV DEV PSYCHOL, V1, P37
   ROTHBART MK, 1988, CHILD DEV, V59, P1241, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1988.tb01493.x
   ROTHBART MK, 1981, CHILD DEV, V52, P569, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1981.tb03082.x
   ROTHBART MK, IN PRESS TEMPERAMENT
   ROTHBART MK, 1999, EXTREME FEAR SHYNESS, P88
   ROTHBART MK, 1986, DEV PSYCHOL, V22, P356, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.22.3.356
   Ruff H. A., 1996, ATTENTION EARLY DEV
   SAUCIER G, 1994, J PERS ASSESS, V63, P506, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6303_8
   Schaffer H. R., 1974, ORIGINS FEAR, P11
   SPOONT MR, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P330, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.112.2.330
   Stevenson H. W., 1992, LEARNING GAP WHY OUR
   Strelau J, 1983, TEMPERAMENT PERSONAL
   Thomas A., 1977, TEMPERAMENT DEV
   Thomas A., 1963, BEHAV INDIVIDUALITY
   THOMPSON RA, 1990, SOCIOEMOTIONAL DEV, P383
   Thurstone LL, 1934, PSYCHOL REV, V41, P1, DOI 10.1037/h0075959
   van den Boom D. C., 1989, TEMPERAMENT CHILDHOO, P299
   VANDENBOOM DC, 1994, CHILD DEV, V65, P1457, DOI 10.2307/1131511
   Vogt Brent A., 1992, Cerebral Cortex, V2, P435, DOI 10.1093/cercor/2.6.435
   Wiggins J. S., 1996, 5 FACTOR MODEL PERSO, P1
   Zuckerman M, 1991, PSYCHOBIOLOGY PERSON
NR 83
TC 471
BP 122
EP 135
PY 2000
PD JAN
VL 78
IS 1
DI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.1.122
GA 274HT
UT WOS:000084760900010
ER

PT J
AU Chou, KL
AF Chou, KL
TI Social support and subjective well-being among Hong Kong Chinese young
   adults
SO JOURNAL OF GENETIC PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J GENET PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Hong Kong, Dept Social Work & Social Adm, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
RP Chou, KL, Univ Hong Kong, Dept Social Work & Social Adm, Pokfulam Rd, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
ID LIFE STRESS; EARLY ADOLESCENCE; MENTAL-HEALTH; DIMENSIONS; DEPRESSION;
   SYMPTOMS; EVENTS; MODEL
AB The associations between social support and 3 measures of subjective well-being-depressive symptomatology, negative affect, and positive affect-were studied among Hong Kong Chinese young adults (N= 475) between 16 and 19 years Id. Significant bivariate relationships were found between positive affect and all dimensions of social support (including social network size, social contact frequency, satisfaction with social support, instrumental support, and helping others) except composition of social network. Helping others variables and relationship satisfaction variables were negatively related to both depressive symptoms and negative affect. Multiple regression models revealed that satisfaction with relationships with family members and friends was consistently associated with all measures of subjective well-being, and number of friends felt close to was positively related to positive affect.
CR Antonucci TC, 1997, PSYCHOL AGING, V12, P189, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.12.1.189
   ANTONOVSKI A, 1988, UNRAVELING MYSTERY H
   ARO H, 1989, SOC SCI MED, V29, P1051, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(89)90015-4
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   BLYTH DA, 1988, SOCIAL NETWORKS CHIL, P134
   BRYANT FB, 1984, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V25, P116, DOI 10.2307/2136664
   Cheng C, 1997, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V27, P800, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1997.tb00660.x
   Chi Iris, 1995, Clinical Gerontologist, V15, P31, DOI 10.1300/J018v15n03_04
   CHOU KL, 1998, UNPUB MULTIDIMENSION
   COBB S, 1976, PSYCHOSOM MED, V38, P300
   DUBOIS DL, 1992, CHILD DEV, V63, P542, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1992.tb01645.x
   FARRELL AD, 1991, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT J, V3, P295, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.3.2.295
   FEIRING C, 1991, SEX ROLES, V24, P489, DOI 10.1007/BF00289335
   Frey CU, 1996, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V25, P17, DOI 10.1007/BF01537378
   GARRISON CZ, 1991, J AM ACAD CHILD ADOL, V30, P590
   GEORGE LK, 1992, SOC STRUCT, P137
   HAIR JF, 1995, MULTIVARIATE DATA AN
   Harter S., 1987, CONT TOPICS DEV PSYC, P219
   HEADEY B, 1984, SOC INDIC RES, V14, P115, DOI 10.1007/BF00293406
   HELLER K, 1986, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V54, P466, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.54.4.466
   Holahan CJ, 1995, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V24, P633, DOI 10.1007/BF01536948
   HUANG HC, 1983, ACTA PSYCHOL TAIWAN, V25, P31
   LO WH, 1985, HONG KONG J MENTAL H, V14, P64
   Lubben J. E, 1988, J FAMILY COMMUNITY H, V11, P42
   MEEHAN MP, 1993, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V21, P49, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(199301)21:1<49::AID-JCOP2290210106>3.0.CO;2-I
   Meyer PA, 1993, J CHILD FAM STUD, V2, P47, DOI 10.1007/BF01321300
   OXAM TC, 1992, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V135, P356
   PEARLIN LI, 1981, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V22, P337, DOI 10.2307/2136676
   PETERSEN AC, 1988, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V39, P583, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.39.1.583
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Sarason BR, 1990, SOCIAL SUPPORT INTER
   SHEK DT, 1991, INT J ADOLESCENT MED, V5, P1
   Thoits P. A., 1985, SOCIAL SUPPORT THEOR, P51
   WALKER LS, 1987, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V16, P29, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp1601_4
   WOO J, 1993, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V1, P1
   Ystgaard M, 1997, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V32, P277, DOI 10.1007/BF00789040
   ZIMET GD, 1988, J PERS ASSESS, V52, P30, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5201_2
NR 37
TC 13
BP 319
EP 331
PY 1999
PD SEP
VL 160
IS 3
GA 229BF
UT WOS:000082173100006
ER

PT J
AU BLAIS, MR
   BOUCHER, C
   SABOURIN, S
   VALLERAND, RJ
AF BLAIS, MR
   BOUCHER, C
   SABOURIN, S
   VALLERAND, RJ
TI TOWARD A MOTIVATIONAL MODEL OF COUPLE HAPPINESS
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV QUEBEC,SOCIAL PSYCHOL LAB,MONTREAL H3C 3P8,QUEBEC,CANADA.
   DOUGLAS HOSP,MONTREAL,QUEBEC,CANADA.
   UNIV MONTREAL,MONTREAL H3C 3J7,QUEBEC,CANADA.
RP BLAIS, MR, UNIV QUEBEC,DEPT PSYCHOL,BOX 8888,ST A,MONTREAL H3C 3P8,QUEBEC,CANADA.
CR Amabile T. M., 1983, SOCIAL PSYCHOL CREAT
   AZRIN NH, 1973, BEHAV RES THER, V11, P365, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(73)90095-8
   BAILLARGEON J, 1986, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V18, P25, DOI 10.1037/h0079949
   Bradbury T. N., 1987, COGNITION EMOTION, V1, P59, DOI 10.1080/02699938708408364
   BRADBURY TN, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P713, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.4.713
   CONNELL JP, 1986, AUTONOMY CLASSROOM T
   DAVIS MH, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P595, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.3.595
   DAVIS MH, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P397, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.2.397
   Deci E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   Deci E. L., 1980, PSYCHOL SELF DETERMI
   DECI EL, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P1024, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.53.6.1024
   DETURCK MA, 1986, J MARRIAGE FAM, V48, P715, DOI 10.2307/352564
   EAVIS MH, 1985, AUG ANN M AM PSYCH A
   FINCHAM FD, 1987, J MARRIAGE FAM, V49, P797, DOI 10.2307/351973
   FLEISHMAN JA, 1984, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V25, P229, DOI 10.2307/2136671
   FRANZOI SL, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V8, P768
   FRANZOI SL, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1584, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.6.1584
   GARBARINO J, 1975, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P421, DOI 10.1037/h0077087
   GENDREAU P, 1981, UNPUB FRENCH CANADIA
   Gottman J. M., 1979, MARITAL INTERACTION
   GROLNICK WS, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P890, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.5.890
   HANSSON RO, 1984, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V5, P265
   HARACKIEWICZ JM, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P1352, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.37.8.1352
   JORESKOG KG, 1984, LISREL 6
   Kelley H. H., 1967, NEBRASKA S MOTIVATIO, P192
   Kelley H. H., 1978, INTERPERSONAL RELATI
   KOESTNER R, 1984, J PERS, V52, P233, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1984.tb00879.x
   KRUGLANSKI AW, 1978, HIDDEN COSTS REWARD, P85
   KURDEK LA, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P711, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.4.711
   LAPORTE L, 1985, UNPUB FRENCH VERSION
   LOCKE HJ, 1959, MARRIAGE FAM LIVING, V21, P251, DOI 10.2307/348022
   MARKMAN HJ, 1979, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V47, P743
   MCADAMS DP, 1984, INTIMACY CLOSE RELAT, P41
   MCGRAW KO, 1979, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V15, P285, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(79)90039-8
   MILLER PC, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P161, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.1.161
   Patterson G. R., 1976, OREGON RES I RES B, V16
   PAULHUS DL, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P598, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.46.3.598
   Pedhazur E. J., 1982, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   PITTMAN TS, 1987, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V38, P461, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.38.1.461
   REMPEL JK, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P95, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.49.1.95
   ROSS M, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P322, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.37.3.322
   RUSBULT CE, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P744, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.50.4.744
   RYAN RM, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P450, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.43.3.450
   RYAN RM, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P736, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.4.736
   RYAN RM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P749, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.5.749
   SABATELLI RM, 1988, J MARRIAGE FAM, V50, P891, DOI 10.2307/352102
   SABOURIN S, 1985, FRENCH VERSION MARIT
   SABOURIN S, 1989, UNPUB SELF REPORTS M
   SABOURIN S, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT J
   SCHAEFER ES, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P1129, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.6.1129
   SCHUMM WR, 1986, FAM RELAT, V34, P241
   SELIGMAN C, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P453, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.38.3.453
   Seligman M. E. P., 1975, HELPLESSNESS
   Snyder M., 1984, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V18, P248
   SPANIER GB, 1976, J MARRIAGE FAM, V38, P15, DOI 10.2307/350547
   VALLERAND RJ, 1989, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V21, P323, DOI 10.1037/h0079855
NR 56
TC 146
BP 1021
EP 1031
PY 1990
PD NOV
VL 59
IS 5
DI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.5.1021
GA EH762
UT WOS:A1990EH76200016
ER

PT J
AU BASS, R
AF BASS, R
TI 'OUR HAPPINESS' - JENKS,T
SO AMERICAN BOOK REVIEW
J9 AM BOOK REV
LA English
DT Book Review
CR JENKS T, OUR HAPPINESS
NR 1
TC 0
BP 29
EP 29
PY 1992
PD DEC-JAN
VL 13
IS 5
GA GV953
UT WOS:A1992GV95300043
ER

PT J
AU Weiss, MD
   Wasdell, M
   Gadow, KD
   Greenfield, B
   Hechtman, L
   Gibbins, C
AF Weiss, Margaret D.
   Wasdell, Michael
   Gadow, Kenneth D.
   Greenfield, Brian
   Hechtman, Lily
   Gibbins, Chris
TI Clinical Correlates of Oppositional Defiant Disorder and
   Attention-Deficit/Hyperactivity Disorder in Adults
SO POSTGRADUATE MEDICINE
J9 POSTGRAD MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Weiss, Margaret D.; Wasdell, Michael; Gibbins, Chris] Univ British Columbia, Dept Psychiat, Vancouver, BC, Canada.
   [Gadow, Kenneth D.] SUNY Stony Brook, Dept Psychiat & Behav Sci, Stony Brook, NY 11794 USA.
   [Greenfield, Brian; Hechtman, Lily] McGill Univ, Dept Psychiat, Montreal, PQ, Canada.
RP Weiss, MD, Childrens & Womens Hlth Ctr, POB 178,4500 Oak St, Vancouver, BC V6H 3N1, Canada.
EM mweiss@cw.bc.ca
DE oppositional defiant disorder; attention-deficit/hyperactivity disorder;
   adult; screening
ID COMORBIDITY SURVEY REPLICATION; ADHD; IMPAIRMENT; DIAGNOSIS; CHILDREN;
   TRIAL
AB Objective: Oppositional defiant disorder (ODD) is a common comorbidity of attention-deficit/hyperactivity disorder (ADHD) in both children and adolescents. Although there is research demonstrating that ADHD persists into adulthood, less is known about the frequency of its persistence, clinical characteristics, and impairment when associated with comorbid ODD in adults with ADHD. Method: Data from a randomized clinical trial of adults with ADHD were analyzed to determine the prevalence and clinical correlates of comorbid ODD. As per the Diagnostic and Statistical Manual of Mental Disorders, Fourth Edition criteria, patients who reported having >= 4 symptoms "often" or "very often" were classified as meeting the symptom criteria for the disorder. Results: Forty percent of this sample met symptom criteria for ODD. Subjects with ODD were more likely to have other comorbid disorders, lower investigator ratings of overall functioning, and lower patient life satisfaction (P < 0.05). A regression analysis using these variables predicted 40% of the variance of ODD as a comorbid condition in addition to ADHD. Although the presence or absence of ODD at baseline does not moderate response of ADHD symptoms with treatment, improvement in ODD symptoms was mediated by improvement in ADHD symptoms (P < 0.0001). Oppositional defiant disorder treatment was more responsive to dextroamphetamine than paroxetine, despite the contribution of irritability and reactive tantrums, as symptoms of the disorder. Conclusion: Oppositional defiant disorder is a valid and impairing disorder requiring evaluation and treatment in adults.
CR Barkley RA, 2008, ADHD ADULTS
   BARKLEY RA, 2007, ADHD REPORT, V15, P1, DOI DOI 10.1521/ADHD.2007.15.4.1
   Biederman J, 2006, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V67, P148
   Biederman J, 2004, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V65, P3
   Biederman J, 1996, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V35, P1193, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199609000-00017
   Biederman J, 1992, CHILD ADOL PSYCH CL, V1, p335
   Biederman J, 2007, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V190, P31, DOI 10.1007/s00213-006-0565-2
   Donnelly CL, 2009, CNS SPECTRUMS, V14, P3
   Elia Josephine, 2008, Child Adolesc Psychiatry Ment Health, V2, P15, DOI 10.1186/1753-2000-2-15
   GADOW K, 2004, MANUAL ADULT SELF RE
   Gadow Kenneth D, 2007, J Atten Disord, V11, P374, DOI 10.1177/1087054706295609
   GARCIA CR, EUR PSYCHIAT
   Greene RW, 2002, AM J PSYCHIAT, V159, P1214, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.159.7.1214
   Harpold T, 2007, J NERV MENT DIS, V195, P601, DOI 10.1097/NMD.0b013e318093f448
   Jensen PS, 2001, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V40, P147, DOI 10.1097/00004583-200102000-00009
   KELLER MB, 1987, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V44, P540
   Kessler RC, 2006, AM J PSYCHIAT, V163, P716, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.163.4.716
   Kessler RC, 2005, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V57, P1442, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2005.04.001
   Kraemer HC, 2008, STAT MED, V27, P1679, DOI 10.1002/sim.3149
   Leon AC, 1997, INT J PSYCHIAT MED, V27, P93
   Turgay A, 2009, CNS DRUGS, V23, P1, DOI 10.2165/0023210-200923010-00001
   Weiss M, 2006, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V67, P611
NR 22
TC 2
BP 177
EP 184
PY 2011
PD MAR
VL 123
IS 2
GA 766HE
UT WOS:000290770800019
ER

PT B
AU Wahab, A
   Quek, C
   De, S
AF Wahab, Abdul
   Quek, Chai
   De, Sussan
TI Speech emotion recognition using auditory cortex
SO 2007 IEEE CONGRESS ON EVOLUTIONARY COMPUTATION, VOLS 1-10, PROCEEDINGS
J9 IEEE C EVOL COMPUTAT
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Wahab, Abdul; Quek, Chai; De, Sussan] Nanyang Technol Univ, Sch Comp Engn, Singapore, Singapore.
RP Wahab, A, Nanyang Technol Univ, Sch Comp Engn, Singapore, Singapore.
EM asabdul@ntu.edu.sg
ID PERCEPTION
AB The importance of recognizing emotions from human speech has grown with the increasing role of spoken language interfaces in human-computer interaction applications. The extraction of emotional features from human speech and the classification of different emotion would require a more complex architecture of the human brain. This paper study novel neuropsychologically inspired computational intelligence techniques that are able to mimic the learning process of the brain in formulating the emotion exhibited by the human under observation using the auditory cortex. We first extract the emotion features using Mel frequency cepstral coefficients (MFCC) from the sampled speech signal and detecting cross cultural emotions from the speech with a high degree of accuracy. Experimental results shows the capability of the architecture to detect and distinguish the emotional state of happiness from anger using data obtained from real-life, unobtrusive environment and an online call centre archive.
CR Bishop C., 1995, NEURAL NETWORKS PATT
   Bishop CM, 1997, NEURAL NETWORKS PATT
   CARPENTER GA, 1988, COMPUTER, V21, P77, DOI 10.1109/2.33
   DESOUZA R, 2005, STANFORD ENCY PH AUG
   FELLOUS J, 2005, EMOTIONAL RES NE JUN
   Hui H, 2004, OPT ENG, V43, P1814, DOI 10.1117/1.1765663
   KASABOV NK, ONLINE LEARNING REAS
   Laan GPM, 1997, SPEECH COMMUN, V22, P43, DOI 10.1016/S0167-6393(97)00012-5
   Laukka P, 2005, EMOTION, V5, P277, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.5.3.277
   LI M, 2006, MODIFIED GEN RBF MOD
   NG GS, 2005, INT J COMPUTERS SYST
   Oppenheim A, 1989, DISCRETE TIME SIGNAL
   PETRUSHIN VA, 2000, INT C SPOK LANG PROC, pB222
   Powell M.J.D., 1987, ALGORITHMS APPROXIMA, P143
   WOODFORD BJ, ENSEMBLES EFUNNS ARC
   ZADEH LA, 1988, COMPUTER, V21, P83, DOI 10.1109/2.53
   ZHANG L, 2004, HONOR YEAR PROJECT R
NR 17
TC 0
BP 2658
EP 2664
PY 2007
DI 10.1109/CEC.2007.4424806
GA BHT10
UT WOS:000256053701168
ER

PT J
AU Savy, N
AF Savy, Nicole
TI Dreams of happiness, Social art and the french Left (1830-1850)
SO ROMANTISME
J9 ROMANTISME
LA French
DT Book Review
CR MCWILLIAM N, 2007, REVES BONHEUR ART SO
NR 1
TC 0
BP 128
EP 129
PY 2008
IS 141
GA 407OR
UT WOS:000263374700012
ER

PT J
AU MAYES, LC
   ZIGLER, E
AF MAYES, LC
   ZIGLER, E
TI AN OBSERVATIONAL STUDY OF THE AFFECTIVE CONCOMITANTS OF MASTERY IN
   INFANTS
SO JOURNAL OF CHILD PSYCHOLOGY AND PSYCHIATRY AND ALLIED DISCIPLINES
J9 J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC
LA English
DT Article
C1 YALE UNIV,DEPT PSYCHOL,NEW HAVEN,CT 06520.
RP MAYES, LC, YALE CHILD STUDY CTR,230 S FRONTAGE RD,NEW HAVEN,CT 06510, USA.
DE EFFECTANCE MOTIVATION; MASTERY; EMOTIONAL REINFORCEMENT
ID EFFECTANCE MOTIVATION; RETARDED-CHILDREN; BEHAVIOR; TASKS
AB The hypothesis that attempts at motor mastery were accompanied by positive affective responses was tested in an observational study of 9-11-month old infants in a daycare setting. Five infants were observed as they attempted three age-appropriate motor tasks - pulling to stand, standing with support, and taking steps with support. Positive affective responses included smiling, babbling, and laughing. The five infants were observed for a total of 82 hours. The proportion of positive affective behaviors associated with practicing new motor tasks was compared to the proportion associated with well-practiced tasks. The hypothesis that more positive affective behaviors would be associated with attempts at mastering the new motor tasks was confirmed. There was no diminution in the association between the new motor tasks and positive affect as the infants continued' to practice and master the three motor tasks. The results are discussed in terms of individual differences in mastery motivation and the often suggested continuity between early mastery motivation and later competencies.
CR BRONFENBRENNER U, 1977, AM PSYCHOL, V32, P513, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.32.7.513
   CAPLOVITZ K, 1982, PROGRAM P DEV PSYCHO, P10
   CICCHETTI DV, 1981, AM J MENT DEF, V86, P127
   Emde R. N., 1984, CONTINUITIES DISCONT, P263
   Erikson E. H., 1950, CHILDHOOD SOC
   HARTER S, 1974, DEV PSYCHOL, V10, P169, DOI 10.1037/h0036049
   HARTER S, 1975, CHILD DEV, V46, P370, DOI 10.2307/1128130
   HARTER S, 1977, J EXP CHILD PSYCHOL, V24, P476, DOI 10.1016/0022-0965(77)90092-3
   HARTER S, 1978, HUM DEV, V21, P34
   HARTER S, 1971, J EXP CHILD PSYCHOL, V12, P396, DOI 10.1016/0022-0965(71)90034-8
   Hunt J. McV., 1965, NEBRASKA S MOTIVATIO, V13, P189
   KAGAN J, 1981, 2ND YEAR EMERGENCE S
   KLEINBAUM DG, 1978, APPLIED REGRESSION A
   MCCALL R, 1974, MONOGRAPHS SOC RES C, V39, P2
   MESSER DJ, 1986, DEV PSYCHOL, V22, P366, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.22.3.366
   Papousek H., 1987, HDB INFANT DEV, P669
   Piaget J., 1952, ORIGINS INTELLIGENCE
   Piaget J, 1951, PLAY DREAMS IMITATIO
   REDDING RE, 1988, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V11, P419, DOI 10.1016/0163-6383(88)90003-3
   SHULTZ TR, 1970, J EXP CHILD PSYCHOL, V10, P390, DOI 10.1016/0022-0965(70)90061-5
   TRONICK EZ, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P112, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.44.2.112
   WATSON JS, 1972, MERRILL-PALMER Q BEH, V18, P323
   WHITE RW, 1959, PSYCHOL REV, V66, P297, DOI 10.1037/h0040934
   YARROW LJ, 1975, EXCEPT INFANT, V3, P491
   YARROW LJ, 1983, DEV PSYCHOL, V19, P159, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.19.2.159
   ZIGLER E, 1971, ADV EXPT CLIN PSYCHO, V1, P47
   ZIGLER E, 1967, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V6, P332, DOI 10.1037/h0024729
   ZIGLER E, 1966, CHILD DEV, V37, P507, DOI 10.2307/1126675
   ZIGLER E, 1966, AM J MENT DEF, V71, P472
   1990, SPSS PC ADV STATISTI
NR 30
TC 4
BP 659
EP 667
PY 1992
PD MAY
VL 33
IS 4
DI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1992.tb00903.x
GA HV094
UT WOS:A1992HV09400002
ER

PT J
AU NG, YK
AF NG, YK
TI TOWARD EUDAIMONOLOGY - NOTES ON A QUANTITATIVE FRAMEWORK FOR THE STUDY
   OF HAPPINESS
SO MATHEMATICAL SOCIAL SCIENCES
J9 MATH SOC SCI
LA English
DT Article
RP NG, YK, MONASH UNIV,CLAYTON,VIC 3168,AUSTRALIA.
CR Arrow K. J., 1951, SOCIAL CHOICE INDIVI
   BEEBECENTER JG, 1932, PSYCHOLOGY PLEASANTN
   BENTHAM J, 1816, WORKS J BENTHAM, V8
   Bergson Abram, 1938, Q J ECON, V52, P310, DOI 10.2307/1881737
   Berlyne D. E, 1973, PLEASURE REWARD PREF
   Birkhoff G., 1948, LATTICE THEORY
   Cantor G., 1895, MATH ANN, V46, P481, DOI 10.1007/BF02124929
   Cantrill H, 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   CHIPMAN JS, 1960, ECONOMETRICA, V28, P193, DOI 10.2307/1907717
   DASPREMONT C, 1977, REV ECON STUD, V44, P199, DOI 10.2307/2297061
   Debreu G., 1954, DECISION PROCESSES
   Debreu G., 1959, THEORY VALUE
   Edgeworth F.Y., 1881, MATH PSYCHICS
   Eilenberg S, 1941, AM J MATH, V63, P39, DOI 10.2307/2371274
   Fishburn P.C., 1970, UTILITY THEORY DECIS
   FISHBURN PC, 1973, J MATH PSYCHOL, V10, P91, DOI 10.1016/0022-2496(73)90007-2
   Fleming M, 1952, Q J ECON, V66, P366, DOI 10.2307/1885309
   Georgescu-Roegen N, 1936, Q J ECON, V50, P545, DOI 10.2307/1891094
   GEORGESCUROEGEN N, 1958, ECONOMETRICA, V26, P157, DOI 10.2307/1907389
   Gorman W., 1976, ESSAYS EC ANAL
   GRAHAM CH, 1950, PSYCHOL REV, V57, P108, DOI 10.1037/h0061771
   Green H.A.J., 1964, AGGREGATION EC ANAL
   GUILFORD J. P., 1954, PSYCHOMETRIC METHODS
   Harsanyi JC, 1955, J POLIT ECON, V63, P309, DOI 10.1086/257678
   Harsanyi JC, 1953, J POLIT ECON, V61, P434, DOI 10.1086/257416
   HEATH RG, 1964, ROLE PLEASURE BEHAVI
   Lerner A.P., 1944, EC CONTROL
   LUCE RD, 1965, HDB MATH PSYCHOLOGY, V3
   MARSCHAK J, 1950, ECONOMETRICA, V18, P312, DOI 10.2307/1905808
   Marschak J, 1950, ECONOMETRICA, V18, P111, DOI 10.2307/1907264
   MASKIN E, 1978, REV ECON STUD, V45, P93, DOI 10.2307/2297086
   MCREYNOLDS P, 1968, J HIST BEHAVIOURAL S, V4, P230, DOI 10.1002/1520-6696(196807)4:3<230::AID-JHBS2300040303>3.0.CO;2-3
   MCREYNOLDS P, 1968, J HIST BEHAVIORAL SC, V4, P349, DOI 10.1002/1520-6696(196810)4:4<349::AID-JHBS2300040405>3.0.CO;2-H
   Mueller D.C., 1979, PUBLIC CHOICE
   Neumann von J, 1947, THEORY GAMES EC BEHA
   NG YK, 1975, REV ECON STUD, V42, P545, DOI 10.2307/2296793
   Ng Y. K., 1978, KYKLOS, V31, P575, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6435.1978.tb00660.x
   NG YK, 1980, WELFARISM DEFENCE SE
   Ng Y.K., 1979, WELFARE EC INTRO DEV
   NG YK, 1977, J MATH PSYCHOL, V16, P51, DOI 10.1016/0022-2496(77)90047-5
   Scitovsky Tibor, 1976, JOYLESS EC
   SEN A, 1979, ECON J, V89, P537, DOI 10.2307/2231867
   SEN A, 1967, PHILOS Q, V17, P46, DOI 10.2307/2218365
   SEN A, 1973, AM ECON REV, V63, P1022
   Sen A. K., 1970, COLLECTIVE CHOICE SO
   SUGDEN R, 1979, ECONOMICA, V46, P111, DOI 10.2307/2553184
   Suppes P, 1958, J SYMBOLIC LOGIC, V23, P113, DOI DOI 10.2307/2964389
NR 47
TC 2
BP 51
EP 68
PY 1980
VL 1
IS 1
DI 10.1016/0165-4896(80)90005-0
GA KS751
UT WOS:A1980KS75100003
ER

PT J
AU GRETTON, T
AF GRETTON, T
TI DREAMS OF HAPPINESS - SOCIAL ART AND THE FRENCH LEFT, 1830-1850 -
   MCWILLIAM,N
SO HISTORY WORKSHOP JOURNAL
J9 HIST WORKSHOP
LA English
DT Book Review
CR McWilliam Neil, 1993, DREAMS HAPPINESS SOC
NR 1
TC 0
BP 246
EP 248
PY 1994
PD FAL
IS 38
GA PR511
UT WOS:A1994PR51100021
ER

PT J
AU Mino, Y
   Shigemi, J
   Tsuda, B
   Yasuda, N
   Babazono, A
   Bebbington, P
AF Mino, Y
   Shigemi, J
   Tsuda, B
   Yasuda, N
   Babazono, A
   Bebbington, P
TI Recovery from mental ill health in an occupational setting: A cohort
   study in Japan
SO JOURNAL OF OCCUPATIONAL HEALTH
J9 J OCCUP HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 Okayama Univ, Sch Med, Dept Hyg & Prevent Med, Okayama 7008558, Japan.
   Kochi Med Sch, Dept Publ Hlth, Kochi, Japan.
   Kyushu Univ, Inst Hlth Sci, Fukuoka 812, Japan.
   UCL, Dept Psychiat & Behav Med, London, England.
RP Mino, Y, Okayama Univ, Sch Med, Dept Hyg & Prevent Med, 2-5-1 Shikata Cho, Okayama 7008558, Japan.
DE job stress; recovery; mental health; cohort study
ID DEPRESSIVE-DISORDERS; MAJOR DEPRESSION; JOB STRESS; WORK
AB Objectives: The purpose of this study is to clarify the degree of recovery from mental ill health in occupational settings and the nature of perceived job stress associated with recovery. Methods: A 1-year cohort study was carried out in 287 of 763 workers who scored 8 or more on the General Health Questionnaire (GHQ-30), and the proportion recovering during the year was compared according to the presence of individual perceived job stress items. To control confounding factors, multiple logistic analysis was used. Results: Recovery from mental ill health was observed in 48.7% after the first 6 months and in 66.1% after 1 year. During the first 6-month period, no identified job stress item was associated with recovery. During the second 6-month period, however, the odds ratio (95% confidence interval) between recovery and the absence of perceived job stress was 4.2 (1.3-13.1) for "Too much responsibility", even after controlling for sex, age, the degree of family life satisfaction, physical health state, and the initial GHQ score. Conclusion: Relief From excessive responsibility might promote recovery in mentally ill workers.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Angst J, 1996, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V93, P413, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1996.tb10671.x
   BILLINGS AG, 1982, J OCCUP BEHAV, V3, P215, DOI 10.1002/job.4030030303
   BROADHEAD WE, 1990, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V264, P2524, DOI 10.1001/jama.264.19.2524
   BROMET EJ, 1988, J ORGAN BEHAV, V9, P1, DOI 10.1002/job.4030090102
   Chevalier A, 1996, J OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V38, P1098, DOI 10.1097/00043764-199611000-00009
   CORTI DJ, 1994, J OCCUP MED, V36, P983
   EATON WW, 1990, J OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V32, P1079, DOI 10.1097/00043764-199011000-00006
   Goldberg D, 1972, MAUDSLEY MONOGRAPH, V21
   Henderson S., 1981, NEUROSIS SOCIAL ENV
   *JOINT ILO WHO COM, 1987, EP WORK REL DIS ACC
   KARASEK RA, 1979, ADMIN SCI QUART, V24, P285, DOI 10.2307/2392498
   KAWAKAMI N, 1992, SCAND J WORK ENV HEA, V18, P195
   KELLER MB, 1984, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V252, P788, DOI 10.1001/jama.252.6.788
   KITAMURA T, 1989, PSYCHOL MED, V19, P507
   MINO Y, 1993, ENVIRON RES, V63, P651
   Mino Y, 1999, OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V56, P41
   Nakagawa Y, 1985, JAPANESE VERSION GEN
   PICCINELLI M, 1994, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V164, P297, DOI 10.1192/bjp.164.3.297
   SCHULBERG HC, 1987, J GEN INTERN MED, V2, P312, DOI 10.1007/BF02596165
   Shigemi J, 1997, IND HEALTH, V35, P29, DOI 10.2486/indhealth.35.29
   Stansfeld SA, 1997, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V43, P73, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(97)00001-9
   TENNANT C, 1981, NZ J PSYCHIAT, V15, P111
   UEHATA T, 1991, EPIDEMIOLOGICAL SURV
   WEISSMAN MM, 1987, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V77, P445, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.77.4.445
   Windle C, 1954, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V14, P617, DOI 10.1177/001316445401400404
NR 26
TC 5
BP 66
EP 71
PY 2000
PD MAR
VL 42
IS 2
DI 10.1539/joh.42.66
GA 301XM
UT WOS:000086335900003
ER

PT J
AU Schmidt, L
   Danziger, S
AF Schmidt, Lucie
   Danziger, Sheldon
TI Filling holes in the safety net? Material hardship and subjective
   well-being among disability benefit applicants and recipients after the
   1996 welfare reform
SO SOCIAL SCIENCE RESEARCH
J9 SOC SCI RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Schmidt, Lucie] Williams Coll, Dept Econ, Williamstown, MA 01267 USA.
   [Danziger, Sheldon] Univ Michigan, Natl Poverty Ctr, Gerald R Ford Sch Publ Policy, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
RP Schmidt, L, Williams Coll, Dept Econ, 201 Schapiro Hall, Williamstown, MA 01267 USA.
EM lschmidt@williams.edu; sheldond@isr.umich.edu
DE Welfare; Disability; Material hardship; Supplemental Security income;
   Well-being
ID POVERTY; INCOME; PROGRAM; SSI; ASSISTANCE; EMPLOYMENT; EARNINGS; AFDC;
   WORK
AB Some of the rapid recent growth in disability income receipt in the United States is attributable to single mothers post-welfare reform. Yet, we know little about how disability benefit receipt affects the economic well-being of single mother families, or how unsuccessful disability applicants fare. We compare disability recipients to unsuccessful applicants and those who never applied among current and former welfare recipients, and examine how application and receipt affect material hardships and subjective measures of well-being. We then examine whether alternative ways of making ends meet mediate differences in well-being. After controlling for alternative sources of support, no significant differences in overall actual hardships or difficulty living on current income remained between the three groups. However, even after controlling for these strategies, unsuccessful applicants were significantly more likely to report that they expected hardships in the next two months. Our results suggest a pervasive level of economic insecurity among unsuccessful applicants. (C) 2012 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Benitez-Silva Hugo, 2004, 10219 NBER WP
   BENITEZSILVA H, 1999, LABOUR ECONOMICS, V0006
   Beverly S. G., 2000, FOCUS, V21, P65
   Blank RM, 2008, J POLICY ANAL MANAG, V27, P233, DOI 10.1002/pam.20323
   Bound J, 2003, RES LABOR ECON, V22, P113, DOI 10.1016/S0147-9121(03)22004-5
   BOUND J, 1989, AM ECON REV, V79, P482
   Brandon PD, 2008, SOC SCI RES, V37, P530, DOI 10.1016/j.ssresearch.2007.06.006
   Cadena Brian, 2006, EXTENT CONSEQUENCES
   Cancian M, 2004, J POLICY ANAL MANAG, V23, P531, DOI 10.1002/pam.20025
   Coleman-Jensen Alisha, 2010, 2010 ASS PUBL POL AN
   Conger R. D., 1994, FAMILIES TROUBLED TI
   Danziger S, 2000, J CONSUM AFF, V34, P6
   Danziger S, 2002, J POLICY ANAL MANAG, V21, P671, DOI 10.1002/pam.10080
   Danziger S.K., 2000, PROSPERITY ALL
   Duggan MG, 2007, J POLICY ANAL MANAG, V26, P861, DOI 10.1002/pam.20289
   Edin Kathryn, 1987, MAKING ENDS MEET SIN
   Frogner Bianca, 2009, INCOME EMPLOYM UNPUB
   Garrett B, 2000, J POLICY ANAL MANAG, V19, P275, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6688(200021)19:2<275::AID-PAM6>3.0.CO;2-7
   General Accounting Office, 1992, GAOHRD9256
   General Accounting Office, 1997, GAOHEHS9774
   Heflin CM, 2006, SOC SERV REV, V80, P377, DOI 10.1086/505289
   Huang J, 2010, SOC SCI RES, V39, P111, DOI 10.1016/j.ssresearch.2009.07.002
   Iceland J., 2007, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V36, P376, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.SOCEC.2006.12.003
   Kubik JD, 1999, J PUBLIC ECON, V73, P187, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(99)00009-2
   Lahiri K, 2008, J ECONOMETRICS, V145, P4, DOI 10.1016/j.jeconom.2008.05.006
   Lahiri K, 1995, SOC SECUR BULL, V58, P3
   Loprest Pamela, 2003, FEWER WELFARE LEAVER, V5
   Loprest Pamela, 2011, DYNAMICS BEING DISCO
   Loprest Pamela, 1995, PROFILE DISABILITY F
   MAYER SE, 1989, J HUM RESOUR, V24, P88, DOI 10.2307/145934
   MDRC, 2009, INCR EMPL PEOPL DIS
   Meyer B. D., 2009, 15181 NAT BUR EC RES
   Nadel Mark, 2003, SOCIAL SECURITY B, V65
   Oullette Tammy, 2004, MEASURES MAT HARDSHI
   Parish SL, 2009, SOC SERV REV, V83, P33
   Rupp K, 2011, SOCIAL SECURITY B, V71, P25
   RUPP K, 1995, SOC SECUR BULL, V58, P29
   Schmidt L, 2004, J HUM RESOUR, V39, P792, DOI 10.2307/3558997
   Schmidt Lucie, 2004, 4 NAT POV CTR
   Seefeldt KS, 2005, SOC WORK RES, V29, P215
   She PY, 2007, SOC SCI QUART, V88, P970, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-6237.2007.00513.x
   Strand Alexander, 2002, 98 ORES WP
   Sullivan JX, 2008, J POLICY ANAL MANAG, V27, P63, DOI 10.1002/pam.20307
   VINOKUR A, 1987, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V17, P1007, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1987.tb02345.x
   Vinokur AD, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P166, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.1.166
   von Wachter T, 2011, AM ECON REV, V101, P3308, DOI 10.1257/aer.101.7.3308
   Wamhoff Steve, 2005, Soc Secur Bull, V66, P21
   Wood Robert G., 2003, TRENDS WELFARE WORK
NR 48
TC 1
BP 1581
EP 1597
PY 2012
PD NOV
VL 41
IS 6
DI 10.1016/j.ssresearch.2012.06.001
GA 023OZ
UT WOS:000310045600022
ER

PT J
AU Nimon, K
   Zigarmi, D
   Houson, D
   Witt, D
   Diehl, J
AF Nimon, Kim
   Zigarmi, Drea
   Houson, Dobie
   Witt, David
   Diehl, Jim
TI The Work Cognition Inventory: Initial Evidence of Construct Validity
SO HUMAN RESOURCE DEVELOPMENT QUARTERLY
J9 HUM RESOUR DEV Q
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Nimon, Kim] Univ N Texas, Denton, TX 76203 USA.
RP Nimon, K, Univ N Texas, Denton, TX 76203 USA.
ID ORGANIZATIONAL CITIZENSHIP BEHAVIOR; JOB CHARACTERISTICS; NORMATIVE
   COMMITMENT; LIFE SATISFACTION; EMPLOYEE TURNOVER; NEGATIVE AFFECT;
   METAANALYSIS; ANTECEDENTS; ATTITUDES; PERCEPTIONS
AB Contemporary literature lacks a comprehensive set of constructs that provides for understanding both the organizational and job factors that influence employee work passion. Through a detailed analysis of literature, this research identifies eight constructs that form the basis for the appraisal of an employee's work experience with the use of both a job and an organizational focus. This article reports on the development and validation of a new instrument (Work Cognition Inventory) that measures the identified constructs. Data from three studies provide initial evidence of construct validity, discriminant validity, and convergent validity. Implications for the human resource development practitioner and future research are discussed.
CR Ajzen I, 1980, UNDERSTANDING ATTITU
   ALLEN NJ, 1990, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V63, P1
   ANGLE HL, 1986, ACAD MANAGE J, V29, P31, DOI 10.2307/255858
   BAGOZZI RP, 1992, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V55, P178, DOI 10.2307/2786945
   BECKER TE, 1992, ACAD MANAGE J, V35, P232, DOI 10.2307/256481
   BOHRNSTEDT GW, 1983, HDB SURVEY RES, P70
   Bozeman DP, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P161, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.1.161
   Brown SP, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V120, P235, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.120.2.235
   Cammann C., 1983, ASSESSING ORG CHANGE, P71
   CAMPION MA, 1988, J APPL PSYCHOL, V73, P467, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.73.3.467
   Carless SA, 2007, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V67, P328, DOI 10.1177/0013164406292040
   Colquitt JA, 2000, J APPL PSYCHOL, V85, P678, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.85.5.678
   Colquitt JA, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P425, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.3.425
   COOPER WH, 1986, J APPL PSYCHOL, V71, P179, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.71.2.179
   Cooper-Hakim A, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P241, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.2.241
   CROWNE DP, 1960, J CONSULT PSYCHOL, V24, P349, DOI 10.1037/h0047358
   DeVellis R. F., 2003, SCALE DEV THEORY APP
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Duffy RD, 2009, J VOCAT BEHAV, V75, P212, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2009.06.001
   Durvasula S, 2006, J INT BUS STUD, V37, P469, DOI 10.1057/palgrave.jibs.8400210
   Eby LT, 1999, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V72, P463, DOI 10.1348/096317999166798
   EPSTEIN S, 1980, AM PSYCHOL, V35, P790, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.35.9.790
   FRIED Y, 1987, PERS PSYCHOL, V40, P287, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1987.tb00605.x
   Gall M. D., 2007, ED RES INTRO
   Gibbons J., 2006, EMPLOYEE ENGAGEMENT
   GOTLIEB JB, 1994, J APPL PSYCHOL, V79, P875, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.79.6.875
   Griffeth RW, 2000, J MANAGE, V26, P463, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(00)00043-X
   Hair Jr J. F., 1998, MULTIVARIATE DATA AN
   Harrison DA, 2006, ACAD MANAGE J, V49, P305
   Harter JK, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P268, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.2.268
   HAYES RD, 1989, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V49, P629
   Henson RK, 2001, MEAS EVAL COUNS DEV, V34, P177
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   JAMES LA, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P739, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.74.5.739
   JAMES LR, 1980, PERS PSYCHOL, V33, P97, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1980.tb02167.x
   Jaussi KS, 2007, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V80, P51, DOI 10.1348/096317906X107173
   LAZARUS RS, 1982, AM PSYCHOL, V37, P1019, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.37.9.1019
   LAZARUS RS, 1991, AM PSYCHOL, V46, P819, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.46.8.819
   Lent RW, 2004, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V51, P482, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.51.4.482
   Lent RW, 2006, J VOCAT BEHAV, V69, P236, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2006.02.006
   Lent RW, 2005, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V52, P429, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.52.3.429
   Lent RW, 2009, J VOCAT BEHAV, V74, P190, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2008.12.006
   LePine JA, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P52, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.1.52
   LORD RG, 1987, ACAD MANAGE REV, V12, P265, DOI 10.2307/258534
   Macey WH, 2008, IND ORGAN PSYCHOL-US, V1, P3, DOI 10.1111/j.1754-9434.2007.0002.x
   MARKUS H, 1977, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P63, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.35.2.63
   Marsick V.J., 2003, ADV DEV HUMAN RESOUR, V5, P132, DOI DOI 10.1177/1523422303005002002
   MATHIEU JE, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V108, P171, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.108.2.171
   May DR, 2004, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V77, P11, DOI 10.1348/096317904322915892
   Meyer J. P., 1991, HUMAN RESOURCE MANAG, V1, P61, DOI DOI 10.1016/1053-4822(91)90011-Z
   Meyer JP, 2002, J VOCAT BEHAV, V61, P20, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2001.1842
   Newman DA, 2008, IND ORGAN PSYCHOL-US, V1, P31, DOI 10.1111/j.1754-9434.2007.00003.x
   Oldham G. R., 1975, J APPL PSYCHOL, V60, P159
   OSTROFF C, 1993, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V56, P56, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1993.1045
   Page K, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V90, P441, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9270-3
   Parker CP, 2003, J ORGAN BEHAV, V24, P389, DOI 10.1002/job.198
   Pava M.L., 1999, SEARCH MEANING ORG 7
   Podsakoff NP, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P438, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.2.438
   PORTER L, 1974, J APPL PSYCHOL, V56, P461
   Rhoades L, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P698, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.4.698
   Organ DW, 1995, PERS PSYCHOL, V48, P775, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1995.tb01781.x
   Saks AM, 2008, IND ORGAN PSYCHOL-US, V1, P40, DOI 10.1111/j.1754-9434.2007.00005.x
   SARDO S, 2006, WHAT KEEPS EMPLOYEES
   Schumacker R. E., 1996, BEGINNERS GUIDE STRU
   SHAMIR B, 1991, ORGAN STUD, V12, P405, DOI 10.1177/017084069101200304
   Shuck B., 2010, HUMAN RESOURCE DEV R, V9, P89, DOI DOI 10.1177/1534484309353560
   SIMS HP, 1976, ACAD MANAGE J, V19, P195, DOI 10.2307/255772
   STEEL RP, 1984, J APPL PSYCHOL, V69, P673, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.69.4.673
   Swailes S, 2002, INT J MANAG REV, V4, P155, DOI 10.1111/1468-2370.00082
   Szymanski DM, 2001, J ACAD MARKET SCI, V29, P16
   TETT RP, 1993, PERS PSYCHOL, V46, P259
   Thompson B., 2004, EXPLORATORY CONFIRMA
   Thompson ER, 2007, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V38, P227, DOI 10.1177/0022022106297301
   Thoresen CJ, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P914, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.6.914
   Trochim W., 2000, RES METHODS KNOWLEDG
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wefald AJ, 2009, J PSYCHOL, V143, P91, DOI 10.3200/JRLP.143.1.91-112
   Williams ML, 2006, J APPL PSYCHOL, V91, P392, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.91.2.392
   WOFFORD JC, 1990, J APPL PSYCHOL, V75, P603, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.75.6.603
   WOFFORD JC, 1994, ACAD MANAGE J, V37, P180, DOI 10.2307/256776
   Wofford JC, 1998, LEADERSHIP QUART, V9, P55, DOI 10.1016/S1048-9843(98)90042-X
   Wood JM, 1996, PSYCHOL METHODS, V1, P354, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.1.4.354
   Worthington RL, 2006, COUNS PSYCHOL, V34, P806, DOI 10.1177/001100006288127
   Zigarmi D., 2009, HUMAN RESOURCE DEV R, V8, P300, DOI DOI 10.1177/1534484309338171
NR 84
TC 1
BP 7
EP 35
PY 2011
PD SPR
VL 22
IS 1
DI 10.1002/hrdq.20064
GA 746YT
UT WOS:000289287700002
ER

PT J
AU Moskowitz, JT
   Hult, JR
   Duncan, LG
   Cohn, MA
   Maurer, S
   Bussolari, C
   Acree, M
AF Moskowitz, Judith Tedlie
   Hult, Jen R.
   Duncan, Larissa G.
   Cohn, Michael A.
   Maurer, Stephanie
   Bussolari, Cori
   Acree, Michael
TI A positive affect intervention for people experiencing health-related
   stress: Development and non-randomized pilot test
SO JOURNAL OF HEALTH PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J HEALTH PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Moskowitz, Judith Tedlie; Hult, Jen R.; Duncan, Larissa G.; Cohn, Michael A.; Maurer, Stephanie; Acree, Michael] Univ Calif San Francisco, San Francisco, CA 94115 USA.
   [Bussolari, Cori] Univ San Francisco, San Francisco, CA 94117 USA.
RP Moskowitz, JT, Univ Calif San Francisco, 1545 Divisadero,4th Floor, San Francisco, CA 94115 USA.
EM moskj@ocim.ucsf.edu
DE chronic illness; feasibility; HIV; intervention; positive affect; stress
ID HUMAN-IMMUNODEFICIENCY-VIRUS; RANDOMIZED CLINICAL-TRIAL; PREDICTS LOWER
   RISK; WELL-BEING THERAPY; THINGS GO RIGHT; PSYCHOLOGY INTERVENTIONS;
   DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS; BREAST-CANCER; HIV-INFECTION; DAILY-LIFE
AB In this article we present background, theoretical rationale, and pilot data on the development of an intervention designed to increase positive affect in people living with serious health-related stress. This proof-of-concept study demonstrated that a multiple-component positive affect intervention is feasible and acceptable for people newly diagnosed with HIV. Retention in the intervention and adherence to home practice were high. Participants reported significant increases in positive affect and significant decreases in negative affect. This positive affect intervention can serve as a template for programs to be developed to help people experiencing health-related and other types of life stress.
CR Antoni M., 2007, COGNITIVE BEHAV STRE
   Antoni M, 2008, MED ILLNESS POSITIVE, P197
   Baer RA, 2006, ASSESSMENT, V13, P27, DOI 10.1177/1073191105283504
   Bormann JE, 2009, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V66, P161, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2008.09.017
   Bova C, 2008, J ASSOC NURSE AIDS C, V19, P58, DOI 10.1016/j.jana.2007.10.003
   Bower JE, 2003, ANN BEHAV MED, V25, P146, DOI 10.1207/S15324796ABM2502_11
   Brown KW, 2007, PSYCHOL INQ, V18, P211
   Brunstein JC, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P494, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.2.494
   Burton CM, 2004, J RES PERS, V38, P150, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(03)00058-8
   Carmody J, 2009, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V65, P627, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20555
   Carrico AW, 2007, AIDS BEHAV, V14, P769
   CARVER CS, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P184, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.1.184
   CARVER CS, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P19, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.97.1.19
   Chen SY, 2003, AIDS, V17, P942, DOI 10.1097/01.aids.0000060323.12269.bd
   Chesney M, 1996, INT J STD AIDS, V7, P75, DOI 10.1258/0956462961917690
   Chesney MA, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P1038, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000097344.78697.ED
   Chida Y, 2008, PSYCHOSOM MED, V70, P741, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e31818105ba
   Connell CM, 1990, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V4, P91, DOI 10.1080/08870449008408143
   Corcoran Jacqueline, 2005, BUILDING STRENGTHS S
   CUNNINGHAM MR, 1988, MOTIV EMOTION, V12, P309, DOI 10.1007/BF00992357
   Davidson RJ, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P564, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000077505.67574.E3
   EMMONS RA, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P292, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.2.292
   Emmons R. A., 2007, THANKS NEW SCI GRATI
   Emmons RA, 1986, AM PSYCH ASS WASH DC
   Emmons RA, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P377, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.377
   Fava GA, 1998, PSYCHOL MED, V28, P475, DOI 10.1017/S0033291797006363
   Fava GA, 2003, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V34, P45, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7916(03)00019-3
   Folkman S, 1997, SOC SCI MED, V45, P1207, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(97)00040-3
   Folkman S, 2008, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V21, P3, DOI 10.1080/10615800701740457
   Folkman S, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P647, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.6.647
   Folkman S., 1997, COPING CHRONIC STRES, P293
   Fordyce MW, 1981, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS 14
   FORDYCE MW, 1983, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V30, P483, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.30.4.483
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P313, DOI 10.1080/02699930441000238
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Fredrickson BL, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V95, P1045, DOI 10.1037/a0013262
   Fredrickson BL, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P365, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.365
   Freedman SR, 1996, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V64, P983, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.64.5.983
   Gable SL, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P228, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.2.228
   Gable SL, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P904, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.91.5.904
   Grossman P, 2007, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V76, P226, DOI 10.1159/000101501
   Himelhoch S, 2007, AIDS PATIENT CARE ST, V21, P732, DOI 10.1089/apc.2007.0012
   Hollywell C, 2009, J CLIN NURS, V18, P637, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2702.2008.02510.x
   Hult JR, 2009, AIDS CARE, V21, P185, DOI 10.1080/09540120802017602
   IRONSON G, 1990, PSYCHOSOM MED, V52, P247
   JACOBSEN PB, 1990, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V58, P31, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.58.1.31
   Kabat-Zinn J., 1990, FULL CATASTROPHE LIV
   Kabat-Zinn J, 2003, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V10, P144, DOI 10.1093/clipsy/bpg016
   LANGSTON CA, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1112, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.67.6.1112
   LAPERRIERE AR, 1990, BIOFEEDBACK SELF-REG, V15, P229, DOI 10.1007/BF01011107
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Lee V, 2006, SOC SCI MED, V62, P3133, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2005.11.041
   Lent RW, 2005, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V52, P429, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.52.3.429
   Low CA, 2006, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V25, P181, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.25.2.181
   Lundahl BW, 2008, RES SOCIAL WORK PRAC, V18, P465, DOI 10.1177/1049731507313979
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   Marks DF, 2010, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V15, P5, DOI 10.1177/1359105309350975
   Marks DF, 2009, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V14, P475, DOI 10.1177/1359105309103567
   McCain NL, 2008, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V76, P431, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.76.3.431
   Miller WR, 2008, J SUBST ABUSE TREAT, V35, P434, DOI 10.1016/j.jsat.2008.02.004
   MOEN P, 1992, AM J SOCIOL, V97, P1612, DOI 10.1086/229941
   Moskowitz JT, 2007, AM PSYCH ASS C SAN F
   Moskowitz JT, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P620, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000073873.74829.23
   Moskowitz JT, 1996, ANN BEHAV MED, V18, P49
   Moskowitz JT, 2008, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V27, pS73, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.27.1.S73
   Moskowitz JT, 2008, AM PSYCH SOC BALT MD
   Musick MA, 2003, SOC SCI MED, V56, P259, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(02)00025-4
   Oman D, 1999, J Health Psychol, V4, P301, DOI 10.1177/135910539900400301
   Ostir GV, 2006, PSYCHOSOM MED, V68, P727, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000234028.93346.38
   Ostrow DE, 2002, AIDS, V16, P775, DOI 10.1097/00002030-200203290-00013
   Ostrow D G, 1989, AIDS Educ Prev, V1, P1
   Penner LA, 2005, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V56, P365, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.56.091103.070141
   PERRY S, 1992, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V49, P396
   Pressman SD, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P925, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.925
   Reed MB, 1998, MOTIV EMOTION, V22, P99, DOI 10.1023/A:1021463221281
   Rowe G, 2007, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V104, P383, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0605198104
   RUNDELL JR, 1988, AM J PSYCHIAT, V145, P652
   Schueller SM, 2010, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V5, P192, DOI 10.1080/17439761003790948
   Sears SR, 2003, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V22, P487, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.22.5.487
   Seligman MEP, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P772
   Shapiro M, 2007, TRAIN EDUC PROF PSYC, V1, P105
   SIKKEMA KJ, 1995, AIDS CARE, V7, P463, DOI 10.1080/09540129550126416
   Sin NL, 2009, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V65, P467, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20593
   Stockman JK, 2004, JAIDS-J ACQ IMM DEF, V35, P432, DOI 10.1097/00126334-200404010-00016
   STONE AA, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P988, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.5.988
   STRECHER VJ, 1995, HEALTH EDUC QUART, V22, P190, DOI 10.1177/109019819502200207
   TAYLOR SE, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P569, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.4.569
   TAYLOR SE, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P460, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.3.460
   Taylor SE, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P605, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.4.605
   Wadlinger HA, 2006, MOTIV EMOTION, V30, P89, DOI 10.1007/s11031-006-9021-1
   Waltman MA, 2009, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V24, P11, DOI 10.1080/08870440903126371
   Waugh C.E., 2006, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V1, P93, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760500510569
NR 92
TC 2
BP 676
EP 692
PY 2012
PD JUL
VL 17
IS 5
DI 10.1177/1359105311425275
GA 964OW
UT WOS:000305706800005
ER

PT J
AU Ferssizidis, P
   Adams, LM
   Kashdan, TB
   Plummer, C
   Mishra, A
   Ciarrochi, J
AF Ferssizidis, Patty
   Adams, Leah M.
   Kashdan, Todd B.
   Plummer, Christine
   Mishra, Anjali
   Ciarrochi, Joseph
TI Motivation for and commitment to social values: The roles of age and
   gender
SO MOTIVATION AND EMOTION
J9 MOTIV EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ferssizidis, Patty; Adams, Leah M.; Kashdan, Todd B.; Plummer, Christine] George Mason Univ, Dept Psychol, Fairfax, VA 22030 USA.
   [Mishra, Anjali] Univ Calif Davis, Dept Psychol, Davis, CA 95616 USA.
   [Ciarrochi, Joseph] Univ Wollongong, Sch Psychol, Wollongong, NSW 2522, Australia.
RP Kashdan, TB, George Mason Univ, Dept Psychol, MS 3F5, Fairfax, VA 22030 USA.
EM pzorbas@gmu.edu; ladamse@gmu.edu; tkashdan@gmu.edu;
   plummer.christine@gmail.com; amishra@ucdavis.edu; joec@uow.edu.au
DE Values; Intrinsic motivation; Self-determination; Happiness; Life
   satisfaction; Positive emotion; Negative emotion
ID SOCIOEMOTIONAL SELECTIVITY; PERSONALITY; LIFE; SATISFACTION; HAPPINESS;
   EMOTIONS; BEHAVIOR; PEOPLE; SYSTEM; HEALTH
AB The primary aim of this study was to examine how motives and commitment to social values influence well-being in men and women of different ages. College students and older adults in the community reported on their motivational orientation (intrinsic vs. extrinsic), behavioral commitment to idiographic social values, and their current well-being (satisfaction with life, positive and negative affect). We tested a series of path models with motivational orientation mediating the relationship between commitment to values and well-being. Consistent with self-determination theory, we found that behavioral commitment to intrinsically motivating social values was related to greater life satisfaction and positive affect, whereas being committed to extrinsically motivating values was related to greater negative affect. While age and gender did not moderate these relationships, meaningful age and gender differences emerged across value-based motivations, commitment, and indices of well-being. This work adds to our understanding of how values are a guiding influence for successful navigation of one's social world.
CR BAUMEISTER RF, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P497, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.3.497
   BENTLER PM, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P238, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.107.2.238
   BLACKLEDGE JT, 2007, ASS BEH AN C SAN DIE
   Browne M. W., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, P136, DOI DOI 10.1177/0049124192021002001
   Carstensen LL, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P165, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.54.3.165
   Carstensen LL, 2005, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P117, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2005.00348.x
   Carver CS, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P741, DOI 10.1177/0146167200268008
   Ciarrochi J, 2006, 2 WORLD C ACT RFT CO
   Deci E. L., 1975, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   Diener E, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P81, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00415
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Eastwick PW, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V95, P628, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.95.3.628
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1058, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.5.1058
   Erikson E. H., 1968, IDENTITY YOUTH CRISI
   FISHER D, 2009, LINK VALUE MOT UNPUB
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   FREDRICKSON BL, 1990, PSYCHOL AGING, V5, P335, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.5.3.335
   Greene BA, 2004, EDUC PSYCHOL REV, V16, P91, DOI 10.1023/B:EDPR.0000026608.50611.b4
   HELGESON VS, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V116, P412, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.116.3.412
   Higgins ET, 2006, PSYCHOL REV, V113, P439, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.113.3.439
   Higgins ET, 1997, AM PSYCHOL, V52, P1280, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.52.12.1280
   ISEN AM, 2002, OXFORD HDB POSITIVE, P528
   Kashdan T. B., 2009, PSYCHOL TOPICS, V18, P303
   Kashdan TB, 2009, J PERS, V77, P691, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2009.00562.x
   KASSER T, 2001, POSITIVE PSYCHOL HUM, P116
   LITTLE BR, 1983, ENVIRON BEHAV, V15, P273, DOI 10.1177/0013916583153002
   Lockenhoff CE, 2004, J PERS, V72, P1395, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2004.00301.x
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   McKnight PE, 2009, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V13, P242, DOI 10.1037/a0017152
   Murrel A. R., 2004, MINDFULNESS ACCEPTAN, P120
   Muthen L.K., 2004, MPLUS COMPREHENSIVE
   Pulkkinen L, 2000, J RES PERS, V34, P445, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.2000.2296
   Reis HT, 1998, SEX DIFFERENCES AND SIMILARITIES IN COMMUNICATIONS, P203
   Reis HT, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P844, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.126.6.844
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Schwartz SH, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P1010, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.6.1010
   SCHWARTZ SH, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P550, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.3.550
   Sheldon KM, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P546, DOI 10.1177/0146167298245010
   Sheldon KM, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P482, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.3.482
   Steger MF, 2008, J PERS, V76, P199, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2007.00484.x
   Steger MF, 2009, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V4, P43, DOI 10.1080/17439760802303127
   Tabachnick B. G., 1996, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Taylor SE, 2000, PSYCHOL REV, V107, P411, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.107.3.411
   TUCKER LR, 1973, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V38, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF02291170
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson D., 2000, MOOD TEMPERAMENT
NR 48
TC 2
BP 354
EP 362
PY 2010
PD DEC
VL 34
IS 4
DI 10.1007/s11031-010-9187-4
GA 685AV
UT WOS:000284597300003
ER

PT J
AU Garcia, I
   Molina, JA
   Navarro, M
AF Garcia, Inmaculada
   Molina, Jose-Alberto
   Navarro, Maria
TI The effects of education on spouses' satisfaction in Europe
SO APPLIED ECONOMICS
J9 APPL ECON
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Garcia, Inmaculada; Molina, Jose-Alberto] Univ Zaragoza, Dept Econ Anal, Zaragoza, Spain.
   [Molina, Jose-Alberto] Inst Study Labor IZA, Bonn, Germany.
   [Navarro, Maria] FEDEA, Madrid, Spain.
RP Molina, JA, Univ Zaragoza, Dept Econ Anal, Zaragoza, Spain.
EM jamolina@unizar.es
ID JOB-SATISFACTION; PANEL-DATA; HAPPINESS; WELL; BRITAIN; INCOME; TESTS
AB This article identifies the effects of both own and spouses' education levels on individual economic satisfaction for European households. To that end, it estimates several specifications based on the family collective approach, for each of the 14 EU countries, by using the eight waves of the European Community Household Panel, 1994-2001. After demonstrating that the IV Hausman-Taylor procedure is the selected estimation method in the majority of cases, the empirical results show that male and female income satisfaction significantly increases when the husband achieves higher education qualifications in the majority of European countries. However, the positive effect of the wife's higher education on female income satisfaction only appears in a very limited number of countries. Additionally, increases in individual wage and nonwage incomes generally lead to higher satisfaction levels.
CR Baltagi BH, 2003, ECON LETT, V79, P361, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1765(03)00007-7
   Belfield CR, 2002, APPL ECON, V34, P535, DOI 10.1080/00036840110041895
   BINGLEY P, 2005, 1605 IZA
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   Brink V. D., 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P153, DOI 10.1023/A:1019673927286
   Browning M, 1998, ECONOMETRICA, V66, P1241, DOI 10.2307/2999616
   CHIAPPORI PA, 1992, J POLIT ECON, V100, P437, DOI 10.1086/261825
   Chiappori PA, 2002, J POLIT ECON, V110, P37, DOI 10.1086/324385
   CHIAPPORI PA, 1988, ECONOMETRICA, V56, P63, DOI 10.2307/1911842
   Clark A, 1996, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V69, P57
   Clark AE, 1996, J PUBLIC ECON, V61, P359, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(95)01564-7
   Clark AE, 2002, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V31, P1139, DOI 10.1093/ije/31.6.1139
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   DAMBROSIO C, 2004, IZA DISCUSSION PAPER, V1351
   Easterlin RA, 2002, HAPPINESS EC
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A., 2003, J ECON INEQUAL, V1, P107, DOI 10.1023/A:1026109706836
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2004, ECON J, V114, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00235.x
   FLEMING CM, 2007, APPL ECON, V40, P1123
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Frijters P, 2004, AM ECON REV, V94, P730, DOI 10.1257/0002828041464551
   Gazioglu S, 2006, APPL ECON, V38, P1163, DOI 10.1080/00036840500392987
   Graham C, 2004, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V55, P319, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2003.09.002
   Hamermesh D. S., 2004, SO EC J, V71, P1, DOI 10.2307/4135306
   HAUSMAN JA, 1981, ECONOMETRICA, V49, P1377, DOI 10.2307/1911406
   HAUSMAN JA, 1978, ECONOMETRICA, V46, P1251, DOI 10.2307/1913827
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   Peracchi F., 2002, EMPIR ECON, V27, P63, DOI DOI 10.1007/S181-002-8359-0
   POWDTHAVEE N, 2004, WARWICK EC RES PAPER, V798
   SCHWARZE J, 2004, IZA DISCUSSION PAPER, V1200
   Senik C., 2004, 200417 DELTA
   van Praag BMS, 2003, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V51, P29, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(02)00140-3
   Winkelmann R, 2005, EMPIR ECON, V30, P749, DOI 10.1007/s00181-005-0255-7
   Wooldridge J., 2002, ECONOMETRIC ANAL CRO
NR 33
TC 0
BP 3607
EP 3618
PY 2010
VL 42
IS 28
DI 10.1080/00036840802314572
GA 668ZY
UT WOS:000283317300004
ER

PT J
AU Kinoshita, LN
   Melo, RC
   Batistoni, SS
   Yassuda, MS
   Cachioni, M
AF Kinoshita, Larissa N.
   Melo, Ruth C.
   Batistoni, Samila S.
   Yassuda, Monica S.
   Cachioni, Meire
TI LIFE SATISFACTION AND SELF-REPORTED DISEASES IN MIDDLE-AGED/OLDER
   SUBJECTS ENROLLED AT AN OPEN UNIVERSITY OF THE THIRD AGE
SO JOURNAL OF AGING AND PHYSICAL ACTIVITY
J9 J AGING PHYS ACTIV
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Kinoshita, Larissa N.; Melo, Ruth C.; Batistoni, Samila S.; Yassuda, Monica S.; Cachioni, Meire] Univ Sao Paulo, Sch Arts Sci & Humanities, BR-05508 Sao Paulo, Brazil.
DE Mental Health; Depression; Life Satisfaction; Quality of Life
NR 0
TC 0
BP S70
EP S70
PY 2012
PD AUG
VL 20
GA 987QZ
UT WOS:000307433500116
ER

PT J
AU Wight, RG
   Aneshensel, CS
   Seeman, M
   Seeman, TE
AF Wight, RG
   Aneshensel, CS
   Seeman, M
   Seeman, TE
TI Late life cognition among men: A life course perspective on psychosocial
   experience
SO ARCHIVES OF GERONTOLOGY AND GERIATRICS
J9 ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Calif Los Angeles, Sch Publ Hlth, Dept Community Hlth Sci, Los Angeles, CA 90095 USA.
   Univ Calif Los Angeles, Dept Sociol, Los Angeles, CA 90095 USA.
   Univ Calif Los Angeles, Div Geriatr, Los Angeles, CA 90095 USA.
RP Wight, RG, Univ Calif Los Angeles, Sch Publ Hlth, Dept Community Hlth Sci, 650 Charles E Young Dr S,Box 951772, Los Angeles, CA 90095 USA.
DE cognitive function; older men; locus of control; affect; education
ID OLDER MEN; DEVELOPMENTAL TRAJECTORIES; ALZHEIMERS-DISEASE; RISK-FACTORS;
   MACARTHUR; PREDICTORS; IMPAIRMENT; DEPRESSION; DECLINE; STRESS
AB This report assesses associations between trajectories of psychosocial experience over the life course and cognitive function in late life men. Survey data from the National Longitudinal Study of Older Men, a community sample of 1835 United States men aged 45-59 years in 1966, are used to explore the cognitive effects of personality (locus of control) and emotion (affect) as these attributes evolve from middle age to late life. Locus of control is very stable over time, whereas negative and positive affect fluctuate. Inverse relationships are found between cognitive function and external locus of control, enduring negative affect, and the absence of positive affect. Levels of education also moderate these effects. Low educational attainment appears to intensify the risk for poor cognitive function associated with mixed internal-external locus of control and poor emotional state over time. The connection between education, usually completed early in the life course, and late life cognitive outcomes emphasizes the importance of promoting educational attainment among young people. Among older men with low educational attainment, the identification of mood disorders and personality attributes that negatively impact cognition may lead to the development of appropriate interventions. (C) 2003 Elsevier Ireland Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Albert MS, 1995, PSYCHOL AGING, V10, P578, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.10.4.578
   ALMQUIST O, 1998, J NEURAL TRANSM, V54, P21
   Bassuk SS, 1998, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V55, P1073, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.55.12.1073
   Beekman ATF, 2000, AM J PSYCHIAT, V157, P89
   Blazer D, 1991, J GERONTOL, V46, P210
   Bradburn N.M., 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Chodosh J, 2002, J AM GERIATR SOC, V50, P1051, DOI 10.1046/j.1532-5415.2002.50260.x
   Danner DD, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P804, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.5.804
   Dealberto MJ, 1997, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V12, P567, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1166(199705)12:5<567::AID-GPS552>3.0.CO;2-V
   Eizenman DR, 1997, PSYCHOL AGING, V12, P489, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.12.3.489
   Fillenbaum GG, 1998, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V51, P587, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(98)00024-9
   Frankenhaeuser M., 1983, BIOBEHAVIORAL BASES, P91
   Gallacher JEJ, 1999, EUR J EPIDEMIOL, V15, P161, DOI 10.1023/A:1007576324313
   Geerlings MI, 1999, AM J PSYCHIAT, V156, P531
   Jones BL, 2001, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V29, P374, DOI 10.1177/0049124101029003005
   KEMPEN GI, 1999, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V54, P23
   LANGER EJ, 1976, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P1919
   LARUE A, 1995, PSYCHOL AGING, V10, P30, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.10.1.30
   Lefcourt H. M., 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY, P413
   LUPIEN S, 1994, J NEUROSCI, V14, P2893
   Marmot MG, 1997, LANCET, V350, P235, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(97)04244-X
   MCEWEN BS, 1993, ARCH INTERN MED, V153, P2093, DOI 10.1001/archinte.153.18.2093
   McEwen BS, 1998, NEW ENGL J MED, V338, P171
   Menec VH, 1997, J AGING HEALTH, V9, P105, DOI 10.1177/089826439700900106
   Mirowsky J, 1997, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V52, pS125
   Nagin DS, 1999, PSYCHOL METHODS, V4, P139, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.4.2.139
   *NAT LONG SURV, 1991, NAT LONG SURV LAB MA
   Ostir GV, 2000, J AM GERIATR SOC, V48, P473
   Petersen RC, 1999, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V56, P303, DOI 10.1001/archneur.56.3.303
   PETERSON C, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P23, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.1.23
   PFEIFFER E, 1975, J AM GERIATR SOC, V23, P433
   ROTTER JB, 1966, PSYCHOL MONOGR, V80, P1
   SAPOLSKY RM, 1992, GENERATIONS, V16, P35
   SEEMAN M, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V41, P517, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)00362-W
   Seeman T. E., 1993, J AGING HEALTH, V5, P455, DOI 10.1177/089826439300500403
   Seeman TE, 1997, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V82, P2458, DOI 10.1210/jc.82.8.2458
   Small BJ, 1997, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V52, pM299
   Wight RG, 2002, J AGING HEALTH, V14, P211, DOI 10.1177/089826430201400203
NR 38
TC 3
BP 173
EP 193
PY 2003
PD SEP-OCT
VL 37
IS 2
DI 10.1016/S0167-4943(03)00046-3
GA 711LW
UT WOS:000184743500008
ER

PT J
AU Kline, KA
   Fekete, EA
   Sears, CM
AF Kline, Keith A.
   Fekete, Erin A.
   Sears, Cary M.
TI Hostility, emotional expression, and hemodynamic responses to laboratory
   stressors: Reactivity attenuating effects of a tendency to express
   emotion interpersonally
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kline, Keith A.] Virginia Mil Inst, Dept Psychol & Philosphy, Lexington, VA 24450 USA.
   [Fekete, Erin A.] Univ Miami, Dept Psychol, Coral Gables, FL 33124 USA.
   [Sears, Cary M.] Cleveland State Univ, Dept Psychol, Cleveland, OH 44115 USA.
RP Kline, KA, Virginia Mil Inst, Dept Psychol & Philosphy, 403 Carroll Hall, Lexington, VA 24450 USA.
EM klineka@vmi.edu
DE cardiovascular reactivity; hemodynamic; hostility; emotional expression;
   interpersonal
ID AMBULATORY BLOOD-PRESSURE; CARDIOVASCULAR REACTIVITY; TRAIT HOSTILITY;
   CHALLENGE APPRAISAL; CYNICAL HOSTILITY; ANGER; RECOVERY; WOMEN; GENDER;
   HEALTH
AB The present study examined the interactive effects of hostility and a predisposition towards emotional expression or suppression in interpersonal situations. We also attempted to partially replicate findings from a recent investigation which provided evidence of lower myocardial and greater vascular responses in high-hostile relative to low-hostile individuals. Undergraduate students (n = 99) participated in a protocol consisting of rest periods, speech preparation and presentation, a social-evaluative mental arithmetic task, and a stress interview. After classifying participants into high/low hostility by high/low interpersonal emotional expression groups using median-splits, high-hostile individuals showed lower HR and SBP responses to speech preparation and reported greater threat appraisal and negative affect than low-hostile participants. High-hostile interpersonal expressors and male interpersonal expressors displayed lower DBP and TPR reactivity, respectively, than high-hostile or male suppressors. High-hostile expressors also reported lower levels of positive affect than high-hostile suppressors, and expressors reported lower threat appraisals than suppressors, irrespective of hostility. Findings are discussed in terms of an absence of conflict or ambivalence over interpersonal emotional expression for high-hostile expressors and are suggestive of potential health benefits of expressing emotion interpersonally for at-risk groups. (C) 2008 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Alexander F, 1939, PSYCHOSOM MED, V1, P173
   Anderson JC, 2006, J BEHAV MED, V29, P347, DOI 10.1007/s10865-006-9062-7
   Anderson JC, 2005, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V57, P159, DOI 10.1016/j.ijpsycho.2004.12.011
   BAREFOOT JC, 1989, PSYCHOSOM MED, V51, P46
   Bongard S, 1998, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V28, P181, DOI 10.1016/S0167-8760(97)00095-0
   BURNS JW, 1995, J BEHAV MED, V18, P279, DOI 10.1007/BF01857874
   Caspi A, 2005, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V56, P453, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.55.090902.141913
   CHRISTENSEN AJ, 1993, PSYCHOSOM MED, V55, P193
   Cook WW, 1954, J APPL PSYCHOL, V38, P414, DOI 10.1037/h0060667
   Davis MC, 2000, PSYCHOSOM MED, V62, P17
   DEMARIA AN, 2000, CONGEST HEART FAIL, V6, P60, DOI 10.1111/j.1527-5299.2000.80139.x
   EWART CK, 1991, PSYCHOSOM MED, V53, P289
   Fredrickson BL, 2000, J BEHAV MED, V23, P229, DOI 10.1023/A:1005596208324
   Goldberg AD, 1996, CIRCULATION, V94, P2402
   GUNNELLS K, 2007, 19 ASS PSYCH SCI CON, P19
   Heponiemi T, 2007, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V26, P13, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.26.1.13
   JAMNER LD, 1991, PSYCHOSOM MED, V53, P393
   Kapuku GK, 1999, HYPERTENSION, V34, P1026
   KING LA, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P864, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.58.5.864
   Kring AM, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P686, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.3.686
   MANUCK SB, 1993, CARDIOVASCULAR REACTIVITY TO PSYCHOLOGICAL STRESS & DISEASE, P111, DOI 10.1037/10125-005
   Mendes WB, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P771, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.4.771
   Miller TQ, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V119, P322, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.119.2.322
   *NAT HEART LUNG BL, 2006, OB ED IN
   National Heart Lung and Blood Institute, 2004, MORB MORT 2004 CHART
   Neumann SA, 2004, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V23, P631, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.23.6.631
   Obrist PA, 1981, CARDIOVASCULAR PSYCH
   PAULHUS DL, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P598, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.46.3.598
   Pennebaker J. W., 1989, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V22, P211, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60309-3
   Pennebaker JW, 1997, PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P162, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1997.tb00403.x
   Raikkonen K, 1999, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V18, P44, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.18.1.44
   SAAB PG, 1993, CARDIOVASCULAR REACTIVITY TO PSYCHOLOGICAL STRESS & DISEASE, P49, DOI 10.1037/10125-003
   SAAB PG, 1989, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V26, P270, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1989.tb01917.x
   SCHEIER MF, 1995, PSYCHOSOM MED, V57, P255
   SHAPIRO D, 1993, PSYCHOSOM MED, V55, P309
   Sherwood A, 1999, PSYCHOSOM MED, V61, P365
   Sherwood A, 1997, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V34, P185, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1997.tb02130.x
   Siegler IC, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P738, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000088583.25140.9C
   SIEGMAN AW, 1993, J BEHAV MED, V16, P539, DOI 10.1007/BF00844719
   Smith TW, 1998, ANN BEHAV MED, V20, P243, DOI 10.1007/BF02886373
   SMITH TW, 1992, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V11, P139, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.11.3.139
   Spielberger C.D., 1991, STATE TRAIT ANGER EX
   SULS J, 1993, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V30, P615, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1993.tb02087.x
   Tomaka J, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P1008, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.6.1008
   TOMAKA J, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P248, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.2.248
   Tomaka J, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P63, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.1.63
   Treiber F. A., 1993, AM J HYPERTENS, V6, P505
   Van de Water JM, 2003, CHEST, V123, P2028, DOI 10.1378/chest.123.6.2028
   Vogele C, 1997, ANN BEHAV MED, V19, P61, DOI 10.1007/BF02883428
   VRANCEANU A, 2006, J INDIVID DIFFER, V27, P108, DOI 10.1027/1614-0001.27.2.108
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 51
TC 1
BP 177
EP 185
PY 2008
PD JUN
VL 68
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.ijpsycho.2008.01.005
GA 304EN
UT WOS:000256092900001
ER

PT J
AU FAHNDRICH, H
AF FAHNDRICH, H
TI THE PATH TO HAPPINESS THROUGH THE MEDICAL-PROFESSION - ARABIC, GERMAN -
   IBN-RIDWAN,A
SO ZEITSCHRIFT DER DEUTSCHEN MORGENLANDISCHEN GESELLSCHAFT
J9 Z DEUT MORGENLAND G
LA German
DT Book Review
CR IBNRIDWAN A, 1982, WEG GLUCKSELIGKEIT D
NR 1
TC 0
BP 131
EP 131
PY 1985
VL 135
IS 1
GA ADT19
UT WOS:A1985ADT1900028
ER

PT J
AU SWINKELS, A
   GIULIANO, TA
AF SWINKELS, A
   GIULIANO, TA
TI THE MEASUREMENT AND CONCEPTUALIZATION OF MOOD AWARENESS - MONITORING AND
   LABELING ONES MOOD STATES
SO PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY BULLETIN
J9 PERS SOC PSYCHOL B
LA English
DT Article
C1 LOYOLA MARYMOUNT UNIV,LOS ANGELES,CA 90045.
   UNIV CALIF LOS ANGELES,LOS ANGELES,CA.
ID SELF-FOCUSED ATTENTION; ALEXITHYMIA SCALE; DEPRESSION; EXPERIENCE;
   CONSCIOUSNESS; PERSONALITY; BEHAVIOR; MEMORY; MODEL; FIT
AB The construct of mood awareness is presented as a form of attention directed toward one's mood states. Two dimensions of mood awareness were investigated through the development and validation of the Mood Awareness Scale. Mood monitoring refers to a tendency to scrutinize and focus on one's moods, whereas mood labeling refers to the ability to identify and categorize one's moods. The role of these two dimensions in self-reported affective experience was explored in four studies using various measures of personality, affect, and mood regulation. Mood monitoring predicted the experience of negative affect, neuroticism, intense affective reactions, and greater rumination on negative mood. Mood labeling predicted the experience of positive affect, extraversion, high self-esteem, and greater satisfaction with social support. The usefulness of these dimensions for predicting affective outcomes is discussed.
CR BAGBY RM, 1986, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V45, P207
   BECK AT, 1972, POSTGRAD MED, V52, P81
   Bem D. J., 1972, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V6, P1, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60024-6
   Bentler P. M., 1989, EQS STRUCTURAL EQUAT
   BENTLER PM, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P238, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.107.2.238
   BENTLER PM, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V88, P588, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.88.3.588
   BENTLER PM, 1986, APR M AM ED RES ASS
   BLANEY PH, 1986, PSYCHOL BULL, V99, P229, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.99.2.229
   BLESS H, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P585, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.63.4.585
   Bollen K. A., 1989, STRUCTURAL EQUATIONS
   BRECKLER SJ, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P260, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.107.2.260
   Buss AH, 1980, SELF CONSCIOUSNESS S
   Carver C. S., 1981, ATTENTION SELF REGUL
   CATANZARO SJ, 1990, J PERS ASSESS, V54, P546, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5403&4_11
   DAVIES MF, 1982, CURR PSYCHOL RES REV, V2, P87
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dodge K. A., 1991, DEV EMOTION REGULATI
   DUNKELSCHETTER C, 1986, UNPUB UCLA SOCIAL SU
   Duval S, 1972, THEORY OBJECTIVE SEL
   EYSENCK HJ, 1973, EXTRAVERSION
   FENIGSTEIN A, 1975, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V43, P522, DOI 10.1037/h0076760
   FRANK MG, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P83, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.1.83
   FRIEDMAN HS, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P333, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.39.2.333
   Frijda N. H., 1986, EMOTIONS
   Frijda N. H., 1991, INT REV STUDIES EMOT, V1, P187
   GIBBONS FX, 1990, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V23, P68
   GIULIANO TA, 1992, UNPUB MOOD AWARENESS
   GIULIANO TA, 1991, UNPUB MOOD AWARENESS
   GIULIANO TA, 1993, UNPUB MOOD AWARENESS
   HENDRYX MS, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V56, P227, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5602_4
   INGRAM RE, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P156, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.107.2.156
   Isen A., 1984, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, P179
   Isen A. M., 1982, COGNITIVE SOCIAL PSY, P73
   ISEN AM, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P1, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.1.1
   Krystal H., 1968, MASSIVE PSYCHIC TRAU
   Krystal H., 1970, DRUG DEPENDENCE
   LARSEN RJ, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P132, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.1.132
   LARSEN RJ, 1987, J RES PERS, V21, P1, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(87)90023-7
   MAYER JD, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P102, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.1.102
   MAYER JD, 1990, J PERS ASSESS, V50, P772
   MAYER JD, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P100, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.1.100
   MAYER JD, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P100
   MCCRAE RR, 1991, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V17, P227, DOI 10.1177/014616729101700217
   MEHRABIAN A, 1972, J PERS, V40, P523
   Morris W. N., 1989, MOOD FRAME MIND
   MORRIS WN, 1987, MOTIV EMOTION, V11, P215, DOI 10.1007/BF01001412
   NISBETT RE, 1977, PSYCHOL REV, V84, P231, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.84.3.231
   NOLENHOEKSEMA S, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P569, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.4.569
   Nolen-Hoeksema S., 1990, SEX DIFFERENCES DEPR
   Nowlis V., 1965, AFFECT COGNITION PER, P352
   O'Sullivan M., 1982, EMOTION HUMAN FACE, P281
   Parrot W. G., 1993, HDB MENTAL CONTROL, P278
   PYSZCZYNSKI T, 1987, PSYCHOL BULL, V102, P122, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.102.1.122
   REISENZEIN R, 1982, Motivation and Emotion, V6, P315, DOI 10.1007/BF00998188
   REYNOLDS WM, 1982, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V38, P119, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198201)38:1<119::AID-JCLP2270380118>3.0.CO;2-I
   RISKIND JH, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P479, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.3.479
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Rosenthal R., 1982, HDB METHODS NONVERBA, P287
   Ruckmick C.A, 1936, PSYCHOL FEELING EMOT
   Salovey P., 1990, IMAGINATION COGNITIO, V9, P185, DOI DOI 10.2190/DUGG-P24E-52WK-6CDG
   SCHEIER MF, 1976, J PERS, V44, P627, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1976.tb00142.x
   SCHEIER MF, 1977, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P625, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.35.9.625
   SEDIKIDES C, 1992, COGNITION EMOTION, V6, P129, DOI 10.1080/02699939208411063
   Sifneos P., 1972, SHORT TERM PSYCHOTHE
   SNYDER M, 1974, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P526, DOI 10.1037/h0037039
   Strayer J., 1987, EMPATHY ITS DEV
   SWINKELS A, 1992, 4TH ANN CONV AM PSYC
   SWINKELS A, 1992, UNPUB MOOD CLASH NEG
   TAYLOR GJ, 1984, AM J PSYCHIAT, V141, P725
   TAYLOR GJ, 1985, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V44, P191
   Thoits P. A, 1984, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V5, P219
   Tomkins S. S., 1982, EMOTION HUMAN FACE, P353
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wegner D. M., 1993, HDB MENTAL CONTROL
   WEGNER DM, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P1093, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.6.1093
   Wenzlaff R. M., 1993, HDB MENTAL CONTROL, P239
   WOOD JV, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P899, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.58.5.899
   ZAJONC RB, 1980, AM PSYCHOL, V35, P151, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.35.2.151
NR 79
TC 82
BP 934
EP 949
PY 1995
PD SEP
VL 21
IS 9
DI 10.1177/0146167295219008
GA RQ296
UT WOS:A1995RQ29600008
ER

PT J
AU Schimmelmann, BG
   Paulus, S
   Schacht, M
   Tilgner, C
   Schulte-Markwort, M
   Lambert, M
AF Schimmelmann, BG
   Paulus, S
   Schacht, M
   Tilgner, C
   Schulte-Markwort, M
   Lambert, M
TI Subjective distress related to side effects and subjective well-being in
   first admitted adolescents with early-onset psychosis treated with
   atypical antipsychotics
SO JOURNAL OF CHILD AND ADOLESCENT PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY
J9 J CHILD ADOL PSYCHOP
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Duisburg Essen, Dept Child & Adolescent Psychiat & Psychotherapy, D-45147 Essen, Germany.
   Univ Hamburg, Hosp Eppendorf, Dept Child & Adolescent Psychiat & Psychotherpay, Ctr Psychosocial Med, D-20246 Hamburg, Germany.
   Clin Child & Adolescent Psychiat & Psychotherpay, Schleswig, Germany.
   Univ Hamburg, Hosp Eppendorf, Ctr Psychosocial Med, Dept Psychiat & Psychotherapy, D-20246 Hamburg, Germany.
RP Schimmelmann, BG, Univ Duisburg Essen, Dept Child & Adolescent Psychiat & Psychotherapy, Virchowstr 174, D-45147 Essen, Germany.
EM bschimme@aol.com
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; SCHIZOPHRENIC-PATIENTS; NEGATIVE SYMPTOMS;
   NEUROLEPTICS; PREVALENCE; PHARMACOTHERAPY; HALOPERIDOL; MEDICATION;
   OLANZAPINE; DRUGS
AB Objective: Side effects (SE) of antipsychotics are considered a major source of subjective discomfort. The aim of this pilot study was to evaluate the subjective distress-related to different SE and its association with subjective well-being in a sample of adolescents treated with atypical antipsychotics.
   Methods: Subjects enrolled were first hospitalized adolescent inpatients with diagnoses of Diagnostic and Statistical Manual of Mental Disorders, 4th edition (DSM-IV) schizophrenia, schizophreniform, or schizoaffective disorder. Subjects' Clinical Global Impression-Severity (CGI-S) and subjective well-being (SWN-K, BfS) were evaluated at baseline, week 2, and week 6. Side effects (UKU) and subjective distress under SE (Subjective Distress Scale, SDS) were evaluated at weeks 2 and 6.
   Results: Twenty adolescents were included. Almost all subjects suffered from at least one distressing SE at both follow-up time points. The mean number of distressing SE decreased from weeks 2 to 6. The most prevalent distressing SE were psychic SE and weight gain. There was an association between distress related to psychic and neurological SE and negative subjective wellbeing (r = 0.60-0.70). Subjective distress with these SE, especially neurological SE at both time points and sedation-increased sleep at week 6, did not correspond to clinician's severity ratings.
   Conclusions: Clinicians may overlook distress by only judging the severity of SE objectively in the treatment with atypical antipsychotics, leading to negative subjective well-being and a high rate of nonadherence to treatment. Therefore, it is recommended to discuss the severity of, and distress with, SE independently with patients. Future studies should focus on distress related to neurological SE, sedation, and weight gain.
CR *AACAP, 2001, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V40, P4
   Allan ER, 1998, PSYCHOPHARMACOL BULL, V34, P71
   APA, 1994, DIAGN CRIT DSM 4
   Cabeza IG, 2000, SCHIZOPHR RES, V41, P349
   Day JC, 1998, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V97, P93, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1998.tb09969.x
   Fakhoury WKH, 2001, INT CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V16, P153, DOI 10.1097/00004850-200105000-00004
   GUY E, 1976, DHEW PUB
   Hofer A, 2002, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V63, P49
   Jarbin H, 2003, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V42, P176, DOI 10.1097/01.CHI.0000024917.60748.54
   Kelly DL, 1998, J CHILD ADOL PSYCHOP, V8, P151, DOI 10.1089/cap.1998.8.151
   Lacro JP, 2002, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V63, P892
   Lambert M, 2003, EXPERT OPIN PHARMACO, V4, P717, DOI 10.1517/14656566.4.5.717
   LAMBERT M, IN PRESS EUR PSYCHIA
   Lambert M, 2003, PHARMACOPSYCHIATR S3, V36, P181
   Larsen EB, 1996, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V93, P381, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1996.tb10664.x
   Lindstrom L H, 1994, Acta Psychiatr Scand Suppl, V380, P74
   Lingjaerde O, 1987, Acta Psychiatr Scand Suppl, V334, P1
   MCEVOY JP, 1991, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V48, P739
   Naber D, 1995, INT CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V10, P133, DOI 10.1097/00004850-199509000-00017
   Naber D, 2001, SCHIZOPHR RES, V50, P79, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(00)00166-3
   *NICE, 2002, CLIN GUID, V1
   PROSSER ES, 1987, J NERV MENT DIS, V175, P100, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198702000-00006
   Robinson DG, 1999, AM J PSYCHIAT, V156, P544
   SCHIMMELMANN BG, IN PRESS INT J PSYCH
   Schimmelmann BG, 2004, NERVENARZT, V75, P36
   SPITZER M, 1995, CURR OPIN PSYCHIATR, V8, P317, DOI 10.1097/00001504-199509000-00011
   Theisen FM, 2003, J NEURAL TRANSM, V110, P111, DOI 10.1007/s00702-002-0792-6
   VANPUTTEN T, 1978, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V35, P477
   VANPUTTEN T, 1984, AM J PSYCHIAT, V141, P16
   ZERSSEN DV, 1970, ARZNEI-FORSCHUNG, V20, P915
NR 30
TC 25
BP 249
EP 258
PY 2005
PD APR
VL 15
IS 2
DI 10.1089/cap.2005.15.249
GA 935MS
UT WOS:000229787000013
ER

PT J
AU Yamasaki, K
   Uchida, K
   Katsuma, L
AF Yamasaki, Katsuyuki
   Uchida, Kanako
   Katsuma, Lisa
TI RE-EXAMINATION OF THE EFFECTS OF THE "FINDING POSITIVE MEANING" COPING
   STRATEGY ON POSITIVE AFFECT AND HEALTH
SO PSYCHOLOGIA
J9 PSYCHOLOGIA
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Yamasaki, Katsuyuki] Naruto Univ Educ, Dept Human Dev, Naruto, Tokushima 7728502, Japan.
RP Yamasaki, K, Naruto Univ Educ, Dept Human Dev, 748 Nakashima,Naruto Cho, Naruto, Tokushima 7728502, Japan.
DE "finding positive meaning" coping strategy; positive affect;
   intervention; health status
ID ANGER INHIBITION; BLOOD-PRESSURE; EMOTIONS; MOOD; ASSOCIATION;
   EXPERIENCES; RESILIENCE; DEPRESSION; BENEFITS; SPIRALS
AB This study examined the effects of "finding positive meaning" coping on positive affect (PA) and health with methodological modifications to overcome limitations m Yamasaki et al (2009) Participants in the intervention group (14 men and 15 women) reported the most stressful event during the past three days and its positive meaning. while those in the control group (16 men and 15 women) reported only the most stressful event Both groups reported twice a week for nine successive weeks via e-mails Four self-report questionnaires measuring, the intervention effects were administered to all participants Results showed that PA and two of the health variables (social dysfunction and depression) were improved in both men and women by this intervention Furthermore, hierarchical regression and mediation analyses showed that the enhanced coping following intervention increased PA, which in turn improved mental health status Study limitations and possibilities for a self-control type of primary prevention were discussed
CR Aspinwall LG, 1998, MOTIV EMOTION, V22, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1023080224401
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Burns AB, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V44, P360, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2007.08.015
   Burton CM, 2004, J RES PERS, V38, P150, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(03)00058-8
   Cohen S, 2006, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P122, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2006.00420.x
   Erber R, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P757, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.70.4.757
   Folkman S, 1997, SOC SCI MED, V45, P1207, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(97)00040-3
   Folkman S., 1997, COPING CHRONIC STRES, P293
   FREDRICKSON BL, 2000, PREVENTION TREATMENT, V3
   Fredrickson BL, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P365, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.365
   Fredrickson BL, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P172, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00431
   GOLDBERG DP, 1979, PSYCHOL MED, V9, P139
   HOMENOVER SH, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P121
   Isen A. M., 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P417
   ISEN AM, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1413, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.6.1413
   ISEN AM, 2002, PSYCHOL HUMAN STRENG, P179
   JUDD CM, 1981, EVALUATION REV, V5, P602, DOI 10.1177/0193841X8100500502
   King LA, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P220, DOI 10.1177/0146167200264008
   Lambert KG, 2006, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V30, P497, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2005.09.002
   Fredrickson BL, 2000, MOTIV EMOTION, V24, P237, DOI 10.1023/A:1010796329158
   McClelland DC, 1997, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V12, P329, DOI 10.1080/08870449708406711
   Moskowitz JT, 1996, ANN BEHAV MED, V18, P49
   Nakagawa Y, 1985, JAPANESE VERSION GEN
   Parker G, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P857, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.987.857
   Pettit JW, 2001, J RES PERS, V35, P521, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.2001.2327
   Pressman SD, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P925, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.925
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   SASAKI M, 2004, JAPANESE J HLTH PSYC, V17, P1
   SASAKI M, 2002, JAPANESE J SCH HLTH, V43, P474
   Scuteri A, 2001, PSYCHOSOM MED, V63, P470
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   SHIMA S, 1985, CLIN PSYCHIATR, V27, P717
   Smyth JM, 1998, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V66, P174, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.66.1.174
   Spielberger CD, 1985, ANGER HOSTILITY CARD, P5
   Steffen PR, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P746, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000079380.95903.78
   Tugade MM, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P320, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.2.320
   Urada DI, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P417, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.3.417
   Valdimarsdottir HB, 1997, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V12, P319, DOI 10.1080/08870449708406710
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Yamasaki Katsuyuki, 2008, Psychol Health Med, V13, P597, DOI 10.1080/13548500801983033
   Yamasaki K, 2009, INT J PSYCHOL, V44, P249, DOI 10.1080/00207590701750912
   Yasuda A., 2001, JAPANESE J PERSONALI, V9, P138
NR 42
TC 0
BP 1
EP 13
PY 2010
PD MAR
VL 53
IS 1
GA 596QA
UT WOS:000277698800001
ER

PT J
AU Fleury, MJ
   Grenier, G
   Bamvita, JM
   Tremblay, J
AF Fleury, Marie-Josee
   Grenier, Guy
   Bamvita, Jean-Marie
   Tremblay, Jacques
TI Factors Associated with Needs of Users with Severe Mental Disorders
SO PSYCHIATRIC QUARTERLY
J9 PSYCHIAT QUART
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Fleury, Marie-Josee; Tremblay, Jacques] McGill Univ, Douglas Hosp Res Ctr, Douglas Mental Hlth Univ Inst, Dept Psychiat, Montreal, PQ H4H 1R3, Canada.
   [Grenier, Guy; Bamvita, Jean-Marie] Douglas Mental Hlth Univ Inst, Douglas Hosp Res Ctr, Montreal, PQ, Canada.
RP Fleury, MJ, McGill Univ, Douglas Hosp Res Ctr, Douglas Mental Hlth Univ Inst, Dept Psychiat, 6875 LaSalle Blvd, Montreal, PQ H4H 1R3, Canada.
EM flemar@douglas.mcgill.ca
DE Needs; Mental health; Severe mental disorders; Diagnosis; Factors;
   Quality of life; Services utilization
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; HEALTH-SERVICE UTILIZATION; SUBSTANCE USE DISORDERS;
   ALCOHOL-USE DISORDERS; CAMBERWELL ASSESSMENT; UNMET NEEDS;
   SCHIZOPHRENIC-PATIENTS; PSYCHIATRIC-PATIENTS; ILLNESS; CARE
AB For persons suffering from severe mental disorders (SMD), better quantification of needs may facilitate services planning and evaluation, as well as patient recovery. This study aimed to assess associations of sociodemographic, socioeconomic, service utilization, life events, social support and clinical variables with the level of perceived needs of users with SMD globally and according to their factorial structure. A total of 351 adults with SMD from Montreal (Canada) were interviewed using the Montreal Assessment of Needs Questionnaire and seven other standardized instruments. Clinical records were also consulted. Eight variables were associated with levels of needs. Four factors were extracted from the factor analysis and labeled respectively: Helplessness, Social Integration, Functional Skills and Interpersonal Relationships. Models built from needs assessment factors are stronger than global needs and have a greater association with pertinent variables. Linear regression models based on factors show the importance of satisfaction with life domains and substance abuse in association with higher levels of perceived needs. The recognition of variables associated with each factor would optimize care planning and implementation.
CR Accietto C, 2003, THESIS U GENEVE GENE
   Albert M, 1998, INT J SOC PSYCHIATR, V44, P248, DOI 10.1177/002076409804400402
   Bengtsson-Tops A, 1999, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V34, P513, DOI 10.1007/s001270050169
   Bjorkman T, 2002, EUR PSYCHIAT, V17, P33, DOI 10.1016/S0924-9338(02)00621-1
   Broadbent E, 2008, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V42, P147, DOI 10.1080/00048670701787503
   Carey KB, 2003, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V64, P767
   Caron J, 1997, SANTE MENTALE QUEBEC, V17, P195
   Caron J, 1996, Sante Ment Que, V21, P158
   Corbiere M, 2011, J OCCUP REHABIL, V21, P342, DOI 10.1007/s10926-011-9315-3
   Cummings SM, 2009, AGING MENT HEALTH, V13, P619, DOI 10.1080/13607860902774451
   de Graaf R, 2004, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V82, P461, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2004.03.001
   de Weert-van Oene GH, 2009, PSYCHIAT RES, V167, P221, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2008.02.001
   Durbin J, 2004, J BEHAV HEALTH SER R, V31, P279
   Fakhoury WKH, 2002, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V37, P301, DOI 10.1007/s00127-002-0549-4
   Fleury MJ, 2010, ADM POLICY MENT HLTH, V37, P497, DOI 10.1007/s10488-010-0292-1
   Gallagher J, 2000, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V34, P850
   HANSSON L, 1995, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V92, P285, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1995.tb09584.x
   Hansson L, 2003, NORD J PSYCHIAT, V57, P5, DOI 10.1080/08039480310000194
   Hayward M, 2006, PSYCHIAT SERV, V57, P538, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.57.4.538
   Hendryx M, 2001, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V37, P157, DOI 10.1023/A:1002713816110
   Howard KI, 1996, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V53, P696
   Joska J, 2005, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V40, P529, DOI 10.1007/s00127-005-0920-3
   Kirmayer LJ, 2007, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V52, P295
   Korkeila J, 2005, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V40, P233, DOI 10.1007/s00127-005-0888-z
   Kulhara P, 2010, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V45, P809, DOI 10.1007/s00127-009-0126-1
   Lasalvia A, 2000, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V102, P366, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2000.102005366.x
   Latkin CA, 2003, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V44, P34, DOI 10.2307/1519814
   Lemming MR, 2004, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V40, P347, DOI 10.1023/B:COMH.0000035229.20557.5c
   Lipsky S, 2010, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V46, P843
   Maslow A. H., 1954, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   McCann E, 2010, J PSYCHIATR MENT HLT, V17, P295, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2850.2009.01522.x
   McCrone P, 2000, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V177, pS34, DOI 10.1192/bjp.177.39.s34
   McCrone P, 2001, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V103, P370, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2001.00207.x
   Middelboe T, 2001, EUR PSYCHIAT, V16, P207, DOI 10.1016/S0924-9338(01)00566-1
   Ochoa S, 2003, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V29, P201
   Ortega AN, 2006, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V41, P927, DOI 10.1007/s00127-006-0121-8
   PHELAN M, 1995, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V167, P589, DOI 10.1192/bjp.167.5.589
   Piat M, 2010, INT J SOC PSYCHIATR, V56, P168, DOI 10.1177/0020764008100801
   Pirkola SP, 2005, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V40, P1, DOI 10.1007/s00127-005-0848-7
   Pruessner M, 2011, SCHIZOPHR RES, V129, P29, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2011.03.022
   Ross HE, 1999, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V44, P570
   Rush BR, 2010, MENTAL DISORDER CANA
   Schulze B, 2003, SOC SCI MED, V56, P299, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(02)00028-X
   Slade M, 1999, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V174, P404, DOI 10.1192/bjp.174.5.404
   Slade M, 2004, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V73, P183, DOI 10.1159/000076456
   Slade M, 1998, PSYCHOL MED, V28, P543, DOI 10.1017/S0033291798006564
   Slade M, 2005, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V187, P256, DOI 10.1192/bjp.187.3.256
   Slade M, 1996, INT J SOC PSYCHIATR, V42, P1, DOI 10.1177/002076409604200101
   Stockdale SE, 2007, SOC SCI MED, V65, P1867, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2007.05.045
   Stuart H, 2003, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V48, P651
   van Busschbach J, 2002, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V38, P61
   Wang PS, 2003, HEALTH SERV RES, V38, P647, DOI 10.1111/1475-6773.00138
   Wennstrom E, 2004, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V185, P505, DOI 10.1192/bjp.185.6.505
   Wiersma D, 2001, EUR ARCH PSY CLIN N, V251, P239, DOI 10.1007/s004060170033
   Wiersma D, 2009, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V44, P317, DOI 10.1007/s00127-008-0432-z
   Wiersma D, 2006, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V113, P115, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2005.0728.x
NR 56
TC 0
BP 363
EP 379
PY 2013
PD SEP
VL 84
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s11126-012-9252-0
GA 195ZD
UT WOS:000322741600009
ER

PT J
AU Viinamaki, H
   Hintikka, J
   Tolmunen, T
   Honkalampi, K
   Haatainen, K
   Koivumaa-Honkanen, H
AF Viinamaki, Heimo
   Hintikka, Jukka
   Tolmunen, Tommi
   Honkalampi, Kirsi
   Haatainen, Kaisa
   Koivumaa-Honkanen, Heli
TI Partial remission indicates poor functioning and a high level of
   psychiatric symptoms: A 3-phase 6-year follow-up study on major
   depression
SO NORDIC JOURNAL OF PSYCHIATRY
J9 NORD J PSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Viinamaki, Heimo; Hintikka, Jukka; Tolmunen, Tommi; Honkalampi, Kirsi; Haatainen, Kaisa; Koivumaa-Honkanen, Heli] Kuopio Univ Hosp, Dept Psychiat, FIN-70211 Kuopio, Finland.
   [Viinamaki, Heimo; Hintikka, Jukka; Tolmunen, Tommi; Honkalampi, Kirsi; Haatainen, Kaisa; Koivumaa-Honkanen, Heli] Univ Kuopio, FIN-70211 Kuopio, Finland.
   [Hintikka, Jukka] Paijat Hame Cent Hosp, Dept Psychiat, Lahti, Finland.
   [Hintikka, Jukka] Univ Tampere, Dept Psychiat, FIN-33101 Tampere, Finland.
   [Koivumaa-Honkanen, Heli] Lapland Hosp Dist, Dept Psychiat, Muurola, Finland.
   [Koivumaa-Honkanen, Heli] Univ Oulu, Dept Psychiat, Oulu, Finland.
RP Viinamaki, H, Kuopio Univ Hosp, Dept Psychiat, POB 1777, FIN-70211 Kuopio, Finland.
EM Viinamaki@kuh.fi
DE Follow-up; Functioning; Major depression; Partial remission
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; RESIDUAL SYMPTOMS; OUTPATIENT CARE; RISK-FACTORS;
   DISORDER; INVENTORY; RELAPSE; DISABILITY; MORTALITY; RECOVERY
AB Patients with depression in partial remission are at high risk of relapse, but factors associated with being in this outcome group are not well known. We conducted a clinical survey to examine the course of major depression in 87 patients during a follow-up period of 6 years. Beck Depression Inventory (BDI) scores indicated the outcome of depression, i.e. remission, partial remission or fully symptomatic, at 6, 12 and 24 months and after 6 years. The prevalence of partial remission varied from 16% to 23% at different follow-ups. All symptom and functioning scale scores indicated at every assessment that the partial depression group managed better than those in the fully symptomatic group, but worse than those in remission. Partial remission was associated with a significant impairment in psychosocial functioning and a high level of symptoms throughout the follow-up. The partial remission group must be recognized and actively treated.
CR ALLARDT E, U HELSINKI RES GROUP
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   BECK AT, 1988, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V8, P77, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(88)90050-5
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   BECK AT, 1974, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V42, P861, DOI 10.1037/h0037562
   Bjerkeset O, 2007, NORD J PSYCHIAT, V61, P6, DOI 10.1080/08039480601121926
   Boulenger JP, 2004, EUR PSYCHIAT, V19, P209, DOI 10.1016/j.eurpsy.2004.04.001
   Cornwall PL, 1997, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V95, P265, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1997.tb09630.x
   DEROGATIS L R, 1973, Psychopharmacology Bulletin, V9, P13
   FRANK E, 1991, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V48, P851
   Holi MM, 2003, NORD J PSYCHIAT, V57, P233, DOI 10.1080/08039480310001418
   Judd LL, 2000, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V57, P375, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.57.4.375
   Judd LL, 1998, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V50, P97, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(98)00138-4
   Kennedy N, 2007, BIPOLAR DISORD, V9, P25, DOI 10.1111/j.1399-5618.2007.00326.x
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2004, PSYCHOL MED, V34, P221, DOI 10.1017/S0033291703001089
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P433, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.3.433
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2000, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V152, P983, DOI 10.1093/aje/152.10.983
   Kraemer HC, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P848, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.6.848
   Melartin TK, 2005, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V66, P220
   PAYKEL ES, 1995, PSYCHOL MED, V25, P1171
   Pintor L, 2004, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V82, P291, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2003.11.008
   Pintor L, 2003, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V73, P237, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(01)00480-3
   Poutanen O, 2007, NORD J PSYCHIAT, V61, P62, DOI 10.1080/08039480601135140
   Rush AJ, 2006, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V31, P1841, DOI 10.1038/sj.npp.1301131
   Sokero TP, 2005, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V186, P314, DOI 10.1192/bjp.186.4.314
   Sorvaniemi M, 1998, NORD J PSYCHIAT, V52, P155, DOI 10.1080/08039489850139030
   Spitzer R., 1987, STRUCTURED CLIN INTE
   Spitzer R. L., 1966, OUTCOME ASSESSMENT C
   Van Londen L, 1998, PSYCHOL MED, V28, P731, DOI 10.1017/S0033291797006466
   Viinamaki H, 2006, NORD J PSYCHIAT, V60, P410, DOI 10.1080/08039480600937801
   Viinamaki H, 2002, NORD J PSYCHIAT, V56, P33, DOI 10.1080/08039480252803891
   Viinamaki H, 2004, NORD J PSYCHIAT, V58, P49, DOI 10.1080/08039480310000798
NR 32
TC 4
BP 437
EP 443
PY 2008
VL 62
IS 6
DI 10.1080/08039480801959281
GA 375BT
UT WOS:000261088600004
ER

PT J
AU Duffy, RD
   Bott, EM
   Allan, BA
   Torrey, CL
AF Duffy, Ryan D.
   Bott, Elizabeth M.
   Allan, Blake A.
   Torrey, Carrie L.
TI Examining a Model of Life Satisfaction Among Unemployed Adults
SO JOURNAL OF COUNSELING PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J COUNS PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Duffy, Ryan D.; Bott, Elizabeth M.; Allan, Blake A.; Torrey, Carrie L.] Univ Florida, Dept Psychol, Gainesville, FL 32611 USA.
RP Duffy, RD, Univ Florida, Dept Psychol, POB 112250, Gainesville, FL 32611 USA.
EM rduf@ufl.edu
DE unemployment; life satisfaction; optimism; work volition
ID SOCIAL COGNITIVE PREDICTORS; JOB SEARCH BEHAVIORS; SELF-EFFICACY;
   OPTIMISM; EMPLOYMENT; SUPPORT; HEALTH; WORK; ADJUSTMENT; MEDIATION
AB The present study examined a model of life satisfaction among a diverse sample of 184 adults who had been unemployed for an average of 10.60 months. Using the Lent (2004) model of life satisfaction as.a framework, a model was tested with 5 hypothesized predictor variables: optimism, job search self-efficacy, job search support, job search behaviors, and work volition. After adding a path in the model from optimism to work volition, the hypothesized model was found to be a good fit for the data and a better fit than a more parsimonious, alternative model. In the hypothesized model, optimism, work volition, job search self-efficacy, and job search support were each found to significantly relate to life satisfaction, accounting for 35% of the variance. Additionally, using 50,000 bootstrapped samples, optimism was found to have a significant indirect effect on life satisfaction as mediated by job search self-efficacy, job search support, and work volition. Implications for research and practice are discussed.
CR Arbuckle J. L., 2007, AMOS VERSION 18 0
   Bikos LH, 1999, CAREER DEV Q, V48, P31
   BLAU G, 1994, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V59, P288, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1994.1061
   Blustein D. L., 2006, PSYCHOL WORKING NEW
   Blustein DL, 2008, AM PSYCHOL, V63, P228, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.63.4.228
   Brissette I, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P102, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.1.102
   Choi JN, 2003, J ORGAN BEHAV, V24, P357, DOI 10.1002/job.195
   Cicognani E, 2011, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P559, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2011.00726.x
   Couch KA, 2010, DEMOGRAPHY, V47, P227
   Creed PA, 2012, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P689, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2011.00798.x
   Creed PA, 2009, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V47, P310, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2009.03.021
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Duffy RD, 2009, CAREER DEV Q, V58, P29
   Duffy RD, 2009, J VOCAT BEHAV, V75, P212, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2009.06.001
   Duffy RD, 2012, J VOCAT BEHAV, V80, P400, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2011.04.002
   Dumka LE, 2010, J FAM PSYCHOL, V24, P522, DOI 10.1037/a0020833
   Emeka A., 2009, RACE SOCIAL PROBLEMS, V1, P157, DOI [10.1007/s12552-009-9012-4, DOI 10.1007/S12552-009-9012-4]
   Fox R. A., 2008, CLIN CASE STUDIES, V7, P42, DOI [10.1177/1534650107301873, DOI 10.1177/1534650107301873]
   Hampton NZ, 2004, REHABIL COUNS BULL, V48, P31, DOI 10.1177/00343552040480010401
   Harrington J., 2011, TAMPA BAY TIMES 0327
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Juntunen CL, 2006, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V37, P342, DOI 10.1037/0735-7028.37.4.342
   Kanfer R, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P837, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.5.837
   Karademas EC, 2006, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V40, P1281, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.10.019
   Lachman ME, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P763, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.3.763
   Lai JCL, 1998, J RES PERS, V32, P454, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1998.2232
   Lent RW, 2011, J VOCAT BEHAV, V79, P91, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2010.12.006
   LENT RW, 1994, J VOCAT BEHAV, V45, P79, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1994.1027
   Lent RW, 2007, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V15, P87, DOI 10.1177/1069072706294518
   Lent RW, 2004, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V51, P482, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.51.4.482
   Lent RW, 2010, J VOCAT BEHAV, V76, P387, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2009.09.002
   Lent RW, 2005, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V52, P429, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.52.3.429
   Lent RW, 2009, J VOCAT BEHAV, V74, P190, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2008.12.006
   Little R. A., 2002, STAT ANAL MISSING DA
   MacKinnon DP, 2007, BEHAV RES METHODS, V39, P384, DOI 10.3758/BF03193007
   Martens MP, 2005, COUNS PSYCHOL, V33, P269, DOI 10.1177/0011000004272260
   Maxwell SE, 2007, PSYCHOL METHODS, V12, P23, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.12.1.23
   McCullough ME, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P112, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.1.112
   McKee-Ryan FM, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P53, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.1.53
   Meevissen YMC, 2011, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V42, P371, DOI 10.1016/j.jbtep.2011.02.012
   Mitchell MJ, 2008, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V39, P66, DOI 10.1037/0735-7028.39.1.66
   Murray B., 2005, CREATING OPTIMISM
   Nes LS, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V10, P235, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr1003_3
   Oishi S, 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P63
   Ojeda L, 2011, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V58, P61, DOI 10.1037/a0021687
   Paul KI, 2009, J VOCAT BEHAV, V74, P264, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2009.01.001
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   Pelfrene E, 2002, STRESS HEALTH, V18, P43, DOI 10.1002/smi.920
   Peters ML, 2010, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V5, P204, DOI 10.1080/17439761003790963
   Rampell C., 2011, ECONOMIX        0304, DOI DOI 10.1177/0011000004272260
   Rubin DB, 1987, MULTIPLE IMPUTATION
   Ruthig JC, 2009, LEARN INDIVID DIFFER, V19, P435, DOI 10.1016/j.lindif.2009.03.004
   Saks AM, 2000, J VOCAT BEHAV, V56, P277, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1999.1714
   Saks AM, 2006, J VOCAT BEHAV, V68, P400, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2005.10.001
   Saks AM, 1999, J VOCAT BEHAV, V54, P335, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1998.1665
   SCHEIER MF, 1992, COGNITIVE THER RES, V16, P201, DOI 10.1007/BF01173489
   SCHEIER MF, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.6.1063
   Seligman M. E. P., 1991, LEARNED OPTIMISM
   Shrout PE, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P422, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.4.422
   Singley DB, 2010, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V18, P133, DOI 10.1177/1069072709354199
   Spector PE, 2002, ACAD MANAGE J, V45, P453, DOI 10.2307/3069359
   Sushma T., 2008, THERAPEUTIC COMMUNIT, V29, P76
   Tofighi D, 2011, BEHAV RES METHODS, V43, P692, DOI 10.3758/s13428-011-0076-x
   U.S. Bureau of Labor Statistics, 2011, REG STAT EMPL UNEMPL
   Van der Doef M, 1999, WORK STRESS, V13, P87, DOI 10.1080/026783799296084
   Van Hooft EAJ, 2004, PERS PSYCHOL, V57, P25
   Wanberg CR, 1999, J APPL PSYCHOL, V84, P897, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.84.6.897
   Wanberg CR, 1997, J APPL PSYCHOL, V82, P731, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.82.5.731
   Wanberg CR, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P411, DOI 10.1037/0021-9101.90.3.411
   Waters LE, 2002, J EMPLOYMENT COUNS, V39, P171
   Weston R, 2006, COUNS PSYCHOL, V34, P719, DOI 10.1177/0011000006286345
   Yanar B, 2009, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V58, P586, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2008.00366.x
   Zikic J, 2009, J VOCAT BEHAV, V74, P117, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2008.11.001
NR 74
TC 0
BP 53
EP 63
PY 2013
PD JAN
VL 60
IS 1
DI 10.1037/a0030771
GA 069YK
UT WOS:000313472800005
ER

PT J
AU Spillane, NS
   Combs, J
   Kahler, C
   Smith, GT
AF Spillane, Nichea S.
   Combs, Jessica
   Kahler, Christopher
   Smith, Gregory T.
TI Emotion-based impulsivity, smoking expectancies, and nicotine dependence
   in college students
SO ADDICTION RESEARCH & THEORY
J9 ADDICT RES THEORY
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Spillane, Nichea S.; Kahler, Christopher] Brown Univ, Dept Behav & Social Sci, Providence, RI 02912 USA.
   [Combs, Jessica; Smith, Gregory T.] Univ Kentucky, Dept Psychol, Lexington, KY 40506 USA.
RP Spillane, NS, Brown Univ, Dept Behav & Social Sci, Box G-S121-4,121 South Main St, Providence, RI 02912 USA.
EM Nichea_Spillane@brown.edu
DE Emotion-based impulsivity; smoking expectancies; nicotine dependence
ID ALCOHOL-USE DISORDERS; CIGARETTE-SMOKING; RISK MODEL; LONGITUDINAL
   VALIDATION; TOBACCO DEPENDENCE; MEDIATION ANALYSIS; NEGATIVE URGENCY;
   UNITED-STATES; PERSONALITY; BEHAVIOR
AB The aim of this study was to enhance our understanding of the relationship between affect-related dispositions to rash action, negative urgency (NU: the tendency to act rashly when in a negative mood), positive urgency (PU: the tendency to act rashly when in a positive mood), and level of nicotine dependence symptoms by examining how the two traits transact with affect-related smoking expectancies. Based on the Acquired Preparedness model of addictive behaviors, we hypothesized that the relationship between PU and level of nicotine dependence would be mediated by positive affect smoking expectancies. We also hypothesized that the relationship between NU and level of nicotine dependence would be mediated by negative affect reduction expectancies. We studied 131 college-aged smokers and found support for this model; positive affect expectancies for smoking mediated the relationship between PU and level of nicotine dependence symptoms. Negative affect reduction smoking expectancies mediated the relationship between NU and level of nicotine dependence. The clinical implications of this research suggest that prevention/intervention programs should include substance-free activities as reinforcement and as ways to deal with extreme positive and negative mood.
CR Baker TB, 2004, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V55, P463, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.55.090902.142054
   Bickel WK, 1999, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V146, P447, DOI 10.1007/PL00005490
   Billieux J, 2007, ADDICT BEHAV, V32, P1189, DOI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2006.08.007
   Brandon TH, 1991, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT J, V3, P484, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.3.3.484
   Centers for Disease Control, 2009, MMWR-MORBID MORTAL W, V57, P1221
   Chassin L, 1996, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V15, P478, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.15.6.478
   Choi WS, 1997, AM J PREV MED, V13, P385
   Combs JL, 2011, INT J EAT DISORDER, V44, P596, DOI 10.1002/eat.20851
   Combs JL, 2012, ADDICT BEHAV, V37, P331, DOI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2011.11.005
   Cyders MA, 2007, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V19, P107, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.19.1.107
   Cyders MA, 2010, J PERS ASSESS, V92, P63, DOI 10.1080/00223890903381825
   Cyders MA, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V43, P839, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2007.02.008
   Dierker LC, 2007, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V86, P106, DOI 10.1016/j.drugalcdep.2006.05.025
   DiFranza JR, 2005, NICOTINE TOB RES, V7, P9, DOI 10.1080/14622200412331328538
   DiFranza JR, 2002, TOB CONTROL, V11, P228, DOI 10.1136/tc.11.3.228
   Distefan JM, 1998, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V22, P466, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(98)00013-5
   Doran N, 2007, ADDICT BEHAV, V32, P90, DOI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2006.03.023
   Doran N, 2009, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V207, P365, DOI 10.1007/s00213-009-1661-x
   Doran N, 2011, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V25, P101, DOI 10.1037/a0020361
   Evenden JL, 1999, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V146, P348, DOI 10.1007/PL00005481
   Gunn RL, 2010, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V24, P617, DOI 10.1037/a0020334
   Hayes AF, 2009, COMMUN MONOGR, V76, P408, DOI 10.1080/03637750903310360
   HEATHERTON TF, 1991, BRIT J ADDICT, V86, P1119
   Jackson KM, 2000, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V109, P679, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.109.4.679
   Jang KL, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1556, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.6.1556
   JOHNSTON L.D., 2001, NIH PUBLICATION, V01-4924
   Lynam D. R., 2006, TECHNICAL REPORT
   MacKinnon DP, 2007, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V58, P593, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.58.110405.085542
   Pearson CM, 2012, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V121, P707, DOI 10.1037/a0027567
   Pearson CM, 2010, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V24, P696, DOI 10.1037/a0020358
   Perkins KA, 2008, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V200, P529, DOI 10.1007/s00213-008-1231-7
   Petry NM, 2001, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V63, P29, DOI 10.1016/S0376-8716(00)00188-5
   Piper ME, 2008, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V117, P94, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.117.1.94
   Preacher KJ, 2008, BEHAV RES METHODS, V40, P879, DOI 10.3758/BRM.40.3.879
   Schleicher HE, 2008, NICOTINE TOB RES, V10, P1503, DOI 10.1080/14622200802323175
   Settles RE, 2012, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V121, P160, DOI 10.1037/a0024948
   Settles RF, 2010, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V24, P198, DOI 10.1037/a0017631
   Sher KJ, 1996, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V20, P485, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.1996.tb01079.x
   Smith GT, 2001, ADOLESCENTS, ALCOHOL, AND SUBSTANCE ABUSE: REACHING TEENS THROUGH BRIEF INTERVENTIONS, P109
   Smith G.T., 2011, BIANN M SOC RES CHIL
   Smith GT, 2007, ASSESSMENT, V14, P155, DOI 10.1177/1073191106295527
   Spillane NS, 2010, ADDICT BEHAV, V35, P700, DOI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2010.03.008
   SPSS Inc, SPSS STAT WIND VERS
   VanderVeen JW, 2008, ADDICT BEHAV, V33, P1006, DOI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2008.03.007
   Wahl SK, 2005, NICOTINE TOB RES, V7, P613, DOI 10.1080/14622200500185579
   Whiteside SP, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V30, P669, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00064-7
NR 46
TC 0
BP 489
EP 495
PY 2013
VL 21
IS 6
DI 10.3109/16066359.2012.748894
GA 239RR
UT WOS:000326043600007
ER

PT J
AU JANZEN, J
AF JANZEN, J
TI 'JANUARY HAPPINESS'
SO ANTIOCH REVIEW
J9 ANTIOCH REV
LA English
DT Poetry
RP JANZEN, J, FRESNO PACIFIC COLL,FRESNO,CA 93702.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 66
EP 66
PY 1989
PD WIN
VL 47
IS 1
GA AE855
UT WOS:A1989AE85500014
ER

PT J
AU Montero, AM
AF Montero, Ana M.
TI THE TRANSLATION INTO CASTILIAN OF BRUNETTO LATINI'S "LI LIVRES DOU
   TRESOR" AT THE COURT OF SANCHO IV (1284-1295): SOME REMARKS ON THE
   RECEPTION OF ARISTOTLE'S "NICOMACHEAN ETHICS"
SO ANUARIO DE ESTUDIOS MEDIEVALES
J9 ANU ESTUD MEDIEV
LA Spanish
DT Article
C1 St Louis Univ, Dept Modern & Class Languages, St Louis, MO 63103 USA.
RP Montero, AM, St Louis Univ, Dept Modern & Class Languages, Ritter Hall 301, St Louis, MO 63103 USA.
EM monteroa@slu.edu
DE Book of treasure; Sancho IV; Brunetto Latini; Nicomachean Ethics;
   Aristotle; eudaimonia or happiness
AB This article focuses on the translation into Castilian of Brunetto Latini's Li Livres dou tresor. This translation was ordered by king Sancho IV around 1293, and included the first extant abridged version of Aristotle's Nicomachean Ethics (Summa Alexandrinorum) in Castilian. Nevertheless, the Aristotelian ethics would not become popular until the fifteenth century. This article aims at qualifying the initial reception of Libro del tesoro. Therefore, the interpolations of short explanations in the translation to Castilian are analyzed. It is observed that the effort to clarify the meaning of some concepts is evident in the chapters on ethics and does impinge on the Aristotelian notion of happiness or eudaimonia.
CR ALEMPARTE F, 1988, GLOSSAE REV HIST DER, V1, P105
   BALDWIN, 1989, LIBRO TESORO, V7, pR53
   BELTRAMI PG, 1981, POIS SANCA SOGIORNO
   BELTRAMI PG, 2007, INTRO B LATINI TRESO, pR9
   BIZARRI HO, 2001, CASTIGOS REY SANCHO
   BURNETT C, 1994, TRANSMISSION TEXTES, P266
   COMESTOR P, 1983, HISPAN SACRA, V35, P25
   COPELAND R, 1991, RHETORIC HERMENEUTIC, P209
   DEHERRERO MNS, 2008, LIBRO TESORO B LATIN
   FERNANDEZ AL, 1976, REV ARCH BIBLIOTECAS, V79, P78
   FOZ C, 2000, TRADUCTOR IGLESIA RE, P64
   HEUSCH C, 1990, CORONICA, V19, P89
   HOLLOWAY JB, 1990, ROAD RONCESVALLES AL, P116
   HOLLOWAY JB, 1985, THOUGHT, V60, P471
   JIMENEZ G, 2004, ALFONSO X SABIO, P343
   KRETZMANN N, 1982, RECEPTION INTERPRETA, P663
   MARIAS J, 1949, ETICA NICOMACO, P24
   MESSELAAR PA, 1963, VOCABULAIRE IDEES TR, P12
   PAGDEN ARD, 1975, TRADITIO, V31, P287
   SANCHO, 1863, HIST CRITICA LIT ESP, V3, P21
   SORIA N, 1986, ESPANA MEDIEVAL, V5, P715
   SQUILLACIOTI P, 2007, B LATINI TRESOR, pR47
   WITTLIN J, 1971, LLIBRE TRESOR, V1, P14
NR 23
TC 0
BP 937
EP 954
PY 2010
PD JUL-DEC
VL 40
IS 2
GA 718FA
UT WOS:000287105300015
ER

PT J
AU Kuppens, P
   Ceulemans, E
   Timmerman, ME
   Diener, E
   Kim-Prieto, C
AF Kuppens, Peter
   Ceulemans, Eva
   Timmerman, Marieke E.
   Diener, Ed
   Kim-Prieto, Chu
TI Universal intracultural and intercultural dimensions of the recalled
   frequency of emotional experience
SO JOURNAL OF CROSS-CULTURAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Katholieke Univ Leuven, Res Grp Quantitat & Personal Psychol, B-3000 Louvain, Belgium.
   Univ Groningen, Dept Psychol, NL-9700 AB Groningen, Netherlands.
   Univ Illinois, Urbana, IL 61801 USA.
   Coll New Jersey, Ewing, NJ 08628 USA.
RP Kuppens, P, Katholieke Univ Leuven, Res Grp Quantitat & Personal Psychol, B-3000 Louvain, Belgium.
DE universality versus specificity; structure of recalled emotional
   experience; intercultural and intracultural differences; emotion
ID ANTECEDENT APPRAISAL; NEGATIVE AFFECT; CORE AFFECT; PERSONALITY;
   CULTURES; SCALES; MOOD; VALIDATION; MOTIVATION; COGNITION
AB This study examined the relative contribution and the nature of dimensions underlying intracultural and intercultural differences in the recalled frequency of emotional experience. From 48 nations, 9,300 participants provided self-reports of the frequency of experienced emotions and several other variables relevant to emotional experience. The data were analyzed by means of multilevel component analysis, which decomposes the data into intracultural and intercultural components. The results showed that positive affect and negative affect emerged as universal dimensions underlying intracultural differences, accounting for the relatively largest part of variance in the data (40%). These dimensions were related to life satisfaction and other variables reflecting positive and negative affectivity. Two dimensions, reflecting positive emotions and interpersonal (negative) emotions, emerged as dimensions underlying nation-level differences, accounting for a smaller proportion of the variance (6%). Intercultural differences on these dimensions were related to nation-level life satisfaction, individualism, and the cultural appropriateness of experiencing corresponding emotions. Differences among individuals affect recalled emotional experience to a greater extent than differences among nations.
CR Basabe N, 2002, COGNITION EMOTION, V16, P103, DOI 10.1080/02699930143000158
   Ben-Porath Y. S., 1990, ADV PERSONALITY ASSE, P27
   BOWER GH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P129, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.129
   Campbell D. T., 1970, HDB METHOD CULTURAL, P398
   CARVER CS, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P319, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.2.319
   Darwin C., 1998, EXPRESSION EMOTIONS
   Dasen P., 1997, HDB CROSS CULTURAL P, V2, P255
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P851, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.851
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P130, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.1.130
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   Eid M, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P869, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.81.5.869
   Eid M, 2003, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V34, P195, DOI 10.1177/0022022102250427
   Ekman P., 1999, HDB COGNITION EMOTIO, P45, DOI DOI 10.1002/0470013494.CH3
   EKMAN P, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P384, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.48.4.384
   Elliot AJ, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P804, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.82.5.804
   Fontaine JRJ, 2002, COGNITION EMOTION, V16, P61, DOI 10.1080/02699933014000130
   GRAY JA, 1990, COGNITION EMOTION, V4, P269, DOI 10.1080/02699939008410799
   [?? Huang Li], 2003, [????????, Chinese Mental Health Journal], V17, P54
   Inglehart R., 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W, P165, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1745-6924.2008.00078.X
   ISEN AM, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P1, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.1.1
   Jansen JJ, 2005, ANAL CHIM ACTA, V530, P173, DOI 10.1016/j.aca.2004.09.074
   Joiner TE, 1997, J PERS ASSESS, V68, P600, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6803_8
   Kitayama S., 2001, INT ENCY SOCIAL BEHA, P3134
   Kuppens P, 2004, EUR J PERSONALITY, V18, P159, DOI 10.1002/per.507
   Kuppens P, 2003, EMOTION, V3, P254, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.3.3.254
   MACKINNON NJ, 1989, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V52, P70, DOI 10.2307/2786905
   Manstead ASR, 2002, COGNITION EMOTION, V16, P1, DOI 10.1080/0269993014000103
   Markus H, 1996, PSYCHIATR SERV, V47, P225
   MARKUS HR, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P224, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.98.2.224
   Mesquita B, 2003, BEHAV RES THER, V41, P777, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(02)00189-4
   Mesquita B., 2001, APPRAISAL PROCESSES, P233
   OATLEY K, 1990, COGNITION EMOTION, V4, P129, DOI 10.1080/02699939008407143
   OSGOOD CE, 1975, CROSS CULTURAL U AFF
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164
   Riemann R, 1997, J PERS, V65, P449, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1997.tb00324.x
   Rodriguez C, 2003, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V34, P211, DOI 10.1177/0022022102250247
   RUSSELL JA, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P1281, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.45.6.1281
   Russell JA, 2003, PSYCHOL REV, V110, P145, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.110.1.145
   RUSSELL JA, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P848, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.57.5.848
   Russell JA, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P805, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.5.805
   Scherer KR, 1997, COGNITION EMOTION, V11, P113, DOI 10.1080/026999397379962
   Scherer K. R., 2001, APPRAISAL PROCESSES
   Scherer KR, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P902, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.5.902
   SCHERER KR, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P310, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.2.310
   SCHERER KR, 1993, COGNITION EMOTION, V7, P325, DOI 10.1080/02699939308409192
   Scollon CN, 2004, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V35, P304, DOI 10.1177/0022022104264124
   Shaver P. R., 1992, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V13, P175
   SMITH CA, 1993, COGNITION EMOTION, V7, P233, DOI 10.1080/02699939308409189
   Smits DJM, 2002, EUR J PERSONALITY, V16, P127, DOI 10.1002/per.436
   SNYDER M, 1982, J PERS, V50, P149, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1982.tb01020.x
   Spackman Matthew P., 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P476
   Terracciano A, 2003, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V19, P131, DOI 10.1027//1015-5759.19.2.131
   TIMMERMAN ME, IN PRESS BRIT J MATH
   Timmerman ME, 2003, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V68, P105, DOI 10.1007/BF02296656
   Triandis H. C., 1995, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC
   Triandis HC, 2002, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V53, P133, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.53.100901.135200
   Van de Vliert E, 2004, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V24, P17, DOI 10.1016/S0272-4944(03)00021-5
   VEENHOVEN R, 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson D., 2000, MOOD TEMPERAMENT
NR 61
TC 21
BP 491
EP 515
PY 2006
PD SEP
VL 37
IS 5
DI 10.1177/0022022106290474
GA 076ML
UT WOS:000239962300001
ER

PT J
AU Edwards, DF
   Hahn, M
   Dromerick, A
AF Edwards, DF
   Hahn, M
   Dromerick, A
TI Post stroke urinary loss, incontinence and life satisfaction: When does
   post-stroke urinary loss become incontinence?
SO NEUROUROLOGY AND URODYNAMICS
J9 NEUROUROL URODYNAM
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Washington Univ, Program Occupat Therapy, St Louis, MO USA.
   Washington Univ, Dept Neurol, St Louis, MO 63110 USA.
RP Edwards, DF, Campus Box 8505,4444 Forest Pk Blvd, St Louis, MO 63108 USA.
EM edwardsd@msnotes.wustl.edu
DE bladder; cerebrovascular disorders; neurogenic; outcome assessment
   (health care); rehabilitation; stroke; urinary incontinence
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; SICKNESS IMPACT PROFILE; NATURAL-HISTORY; HEALTH;
   REHABILITATION; RELIABILITY; POPULATION; VALIDITY; OUTCOMES; VERSION
AB Aims: While urinary incontinence (UI) has been extensively studied after stroke, the threshold for when it becomes a social problem by affecting life satisfaction or social participation has not been established. The study goal was to establish this threshold, examine the impact of UI on life satisfaction and participation, and determine whether UI contributes independently to poor stroke outcome. Methods: Retrospective analysis was performed on prospectively collected data from a cohort of consecutive admissions to the acute Neurology Stroke Service of a large metropolitan teaching hospital. Four hundred and sixty patients with ischemic stroke were prospectively evaluated for stroke severity, medical, and demographic factors. Telephone inter-views were completed with 361 community-dwelling subjects 6 months after stroke onset. Results: The FIM bladder item was used to determine the frequency of urinary loss. All patients were continent before stroke onset, 16% reported UL at 6-month follow-up. ROC analysis suggested that UI once per month or more is associated with diminished quality of life and activity participation. Logistic regression found poor life satisfaction associated with ADL impairment, cognitive disability, low SF12 physical and mental health scores, and incontinence. Poor outcome was independent of stroke severity. Conclusions: Urinary loss became incontinence when it occurred at least monthly. UI was associated with greater dependence in basic and instrumental ADL, decreased participation and low life satisfaction.
CR Abrams P, 2000, LANCET, V355, P2153
   Amir M, 2002, MED CARE, V40, P918, DOI 10.1097/01.MLR.0000027359.33761.FA
   BARER DH, 1989, AGE AGEING, V18, P183, DOI 10.1093/ageing/18.3.183
   Baum CM, 1995, J OCCUPATIONAL SCI A, V2, P59
   BERGNER M, 1981, MED CARE, V19, P787, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198108000-00001
   Brittain KR, 1998, STROKE, V29, P524
   BROCKLEHURST JC, 1985, J AM GERIATR SOC, V33, P540
   BROTT T, 1989, STROKE, V20, P864
   Everard KM, 2000, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V55, pS208
   Fantl JA, 1996, AHCPR PUBLICATION, V96-0682
   FOULKES MA, 1988, STROKE, V19, P547
   GELBER DA, 1993, STROKE, V24, P378
   GRIMBY A, 1993, AGE AGEING, V22, P82, DOI 10.1093/ageing/22.2.82
   Gross J C, 1998, Rehabil Nurs, V23, P132
   Gross JC, 2000, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V81, P22, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2000.0810022
   Hall K. M., 1993, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V8, P60, DOI 10.1097/00001199-199308020-00008
   HANLEY JA, 1989, CRIT REV DIAGN IMAG, V29, P307
   Hawley CA, 1999, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V67, P749, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.67.6.749
   JONGBLOED L, 1986, STROKE, V17, P765
   Katz N, 2003, OTJR-OCCUP PARTICI H, V23, P10
   Keith R A, 1987, Adv Clin Rehabil, V1, P6
   MacCallum RC, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P19, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.1.19
   Nakayama H, 1997, STROKE, V28, P58
   Patel M, 2001, STROKE, V32, P122
   Sampselle CM, 2002, OBSTET GYNECOL, V100, P1230, DOI 10.1016/S0029-7844(02)02241-X
   Smith PM, 1996, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V77, P431, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(96)90029-5
   STEWART AL, 1988, MED CARE, V26, P724, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198807000-00007
   Symonds T, 2003, EUR UROL, V43, P219, DOI 10.1016/S0302-2838(03)00045-9
   vanStraten A, 1997, STROKE, V28, P2155
   WADE DT, 1987, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V50, P177, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.50.2.177
   WADE DT, 1985, Q J MED, V56, P601
   Ween JE, 1996, NEUROLOGY, V47, P659
   WOODDAUPHINEE S, 1988, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V69, P585
   World Health Organization, 2001, INT CLASS FUNCT DIS
NR 34
TC 10
BP 39
EP 45
PY 2006
VL 25
IS 1
DI 10.1002/nau.20199
GA 000JH
UT WOS:000234457100008
ER

PT J
AU Chang, EC
   Sanna, LJ
   Riley, MM
   Thornburg, AM
   Zurnberg, KM
   Edwards, MC
AF Chang, Edward C.
   Sanna, Lawrence J.
   Riley, Meghan M.
   Thornburg, Ann Marie
   Zurnberg, Kathryn M.
   Edwards, Michael C.
TI Relations between problem-solving styles and psychological adjustment in
   young adults: Is stress a mediating variable?
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Michigan, Dept Psychol, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
   Univ N Carolina, Dept Psychol, Chapel Hill, NC 27599 USA.
   Ohio State Univ, Dept Psychol, Columbus, OH 43210 USA.
RP Chang, EC, Univ Michigan, Dept Psychol, 530 Church St, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
EM changec@umich.edu
DE problem solving; stress; psychological adjustment
ID NEGATIVE LIFE STRESS; COLLEGE-STUDENTS; PERFECTIONISM; HOPELESSNESS;
   POPULATION; APPRAISAL; INVENTORY; MODERATOR; IDEATION; ANXIETY
AB To expand on previous research on problem-focused styles of coping in adults (Heppner, Cook, Wright, & Johnson, 1995), we examined the relations between problem-solving styles and psychological adjustment (viz., life satisfaction and psychological symptoms). We also tested to see if stress may account for any associations between problem-focused styles and psychological adjustment. As expected, problem-focused styles were found to be associated with psychological adjustment. However, using latent variable analyses, stress was not found to wholly mediate the associations between problem-focused styles and psychological adjustment. Reactive style was found to have a direct link with psychological symptoms. Overall, these findings point to the importance of considering problem-focused styles in studies of psychological adjustment. (c) 2006 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Billings A. G., 1982, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V1, P99, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.1.2.99
   Bollen K. A., 1989, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   BONNER RL, 1988, COGNITIVE THER RES, V12, P549, DOI 10.1007/BF01205009
   Chang E.C., 2004, SOCIAL PROBLEM SOLVI
   Chang EC, 1998, COGNITIVE THER RES, V22, P237, DOI 10.1023/A:1018792709351
   Chang EC, 2000, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V47, P18, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.47.1.18
   Chang EC, 2004, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V51, P93, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.51.1.93
   CHANG EC, IN PRESS CULTURAL DI
   Cohen S., 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P386
   CYR JJ, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P571, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4906_2
   D'Zurilla T. J., 1986, PROBLEM SOLVING THER
   Derogatis L.R., 1983, SCL90 R ADM SCORING
   DEROGATIS LR, 1983, PSYCHOL MED, V13, P595
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DIXON WA, 1991, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V38, P51, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.38.1.51
   Dunkel-Schetter C., 1990, NEW DIRECTIONS STUDE, V49, P17
   DZURILLA TJ, 1995, BEHAV THER, V26, P409, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(05)80091-7
   DZURILLA TJ, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P841, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.5.841
   D'Zurilla TJ, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P241, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00029-4
   Folkman S, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P647, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.6.647
   Getty H A, 2000, J Gambl Stud, V16, P377, DOI 10.1023/A:1009480106531
   Heppner P. P., 1988, PROBLEM SOLVING INVE
   HEPPNER PP, 1982, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V29, P580, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.29.6.580
   HEPPNER PP, 1995, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V42, P279, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.42.3.279
   JORESKOG KG, 1998, LISREL 8 20 PRELIS 2
   Morrison R, 2005, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V61, P447, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20021
   Neville HA, 1997, J COUNS DEV, V75, P303
   Nezu A. M., 1989, PROBLEM SOLVING THER
   NEZU AM, 1986, PSYCHOL REP, V58, P279
   NEZU AM, 1988, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V35, P134, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.35.2.134
   Oaten M, 2005, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V24, P254, DOI 10.1521/jscp.24.2.254.62276
   Spivack G., 1976, PROBLEM SOLVING APPR
   SRIVASTAVA R, 1999, J PERSONAL SELLING S, V19, P47
   STEIGER JH, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V87, P245, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.87.2.245
   Tacon AM, 2003, FAM COMMUNITY HEALTH, V26, P25
   TISDELLE DA, 1986, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V6, P337, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(86)90005-X
   TOBIN DL, 1989, COGNITIVE THER RES, V13, P343, DOI 10.1007/BF01173478
   Wilburn VR, 2005, ADOLESCENCE, V40, P33
NR 38
TC 8
BP 135
EP 144
PY 2007
PD JAN
VL 42
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.06.011
GA 118ZW
UT WOS:000242983000012
ER

PT J
AU GIBSON, RJ
AF GIBSON, RJ
TI EXPERIMENTAL DESIGN OR HAPPINESS IS PLANNING EXPERIMENT
SO BIOSCIENCE
J9 BIOSCIENCE
LA English
DT Article
CR ADAMS JK, 1955, BASIC STATISTICAL CO
   COCHRAN WG, 1950, EXPERIMENTAL DESIGNS
   COX DR, 1958, PLANNING EXPERIMENTS
   DAVIES OL, 1956, STATISTICAL METHO ED
   DAVIES OL, DESIGN ANALYSIS I ED
   FINNEY DJ, 1960, INTRODUCTION THEORY
   FISHER RA, 1950, STATISTICAL METHODS
   FISHER RA, 1947, DESIGN EXPERIMENTS
   HOEL PG, 1954, INTRODUCTION MATHEMA
   Moroney M. J., 1951, FACTS FIGURES
   SIEGAL S, 1956, NONPARAMETRIC STATIS
NR 11
TC 0
BP 223
EP &
PY 1968
VL 18
IS 3
GA A8381
UT WOS:A1968A838100016
ER

PT J
AU Gardner, DH
   Parkinson, TJ
AF Gardner, Dianne H.
   Parkinson, Tim J.
TI Optimism, Self-Esteem, and Social Support as Mediators of the
   Relationships among Workload, Stress, and Well-Being in Veterinary
   Students
SO JOURNAL OF VETERINARY MEDICAL EDUCATION
J9 J VET MED EDUC
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Gardner, Dianne H.] Massey Univ, Sch Psychol, N Shore Mail Ctr, Auckland, New Zealand.
   [Parkinson, Tim J.] Massey Univ, Inst Vet Anim & Biomed Sci, Palmerston North, New Zealand.
RP Gardner, DH, Massey Univ, Sch Psychol, N Shore Mail Ctr, Private Bag 102 904, Auckland, New Zealand.
EM D.H.Gardner@massey.ac.nz; T.J.Parkinson@massey.ac.nz
DE veterinary students; stress; well-being; optimism; social support;
   self-esteem
ID COLLEGE-STUDENTS; LIFE; PERFORMANCE; HEALTH; ADJUSTMENT; EFFICACY;
   ANXIETY
AB Optimism, self-esteem, satisfaction with social support, and coping strategies were examined in relation to study-related subjective workload, stress, and life satisfaction. Questionnaires were distributed to students in the second, third, and fourth years of the five-year BVSc program at Massey University. One hundred fifty usable responses were received. Most respondents were female. Students with more optimism and self-esteem were less stressed than those who were more pessimistic or lower in self-esteem. Students who reported having heavy subjective workloads were more stressed, whereas students with higher self-esteem experienced more well-being. Men and women did not differ on any of the study variables, and there were no differences between students in different years of study. Recommendations include retaining initiatives to build well-being that are already in place. Support resources exist within the university, but students are often reluctant to seek help, so staff need to continue to identify students in need of additional help who might benefit from referral to a health practitioner. Where practicable, support service providers may be able to contribute actively to teaching. As well as helping students build effective social and coping strategies, this approach will provide students with additional information about the services that are available. Students may not see workshops on interpersonal skills or stress management as relevant unless they are linked to their immediate concerns.
CR ASPINWALL LG, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P989, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.63.6.989
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Brissette I, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P102, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.1.102
   Brougham RR, 2009, CURR PSYCHOL, V28, P85, DOI 10.1007/s12144-009-9047-0
   CARVER CS, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P267, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.56.2.267
   Chemers MM, 2001, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V93, P55, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.93.1.55
   COHEN S, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P385, DOI 10.2307/2136404
   Collins H, 2005, J VET MED EDUC, V32, P170, DOI 10.3138/jvme.32.2.170
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Extremera N, 2009, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V47, P116, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2009.02.007
   Gelberg S, 2005, J VET MED EDUC, V32, P173, DOI 10.3138/jvme.32.2.173
   Harju BL, 1998, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V13, P185
   KAHN H, 2005, STRESS VET SURG REV, P293
   Karademas EC, 2006, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V40, P1281, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.10.019
   Khawaja NG, 2008, AUST J GUID COUNS, V18, P30, DOI 10.1375/ajgc.18.1.30
   Khawaja NG, 2007, AUST J GUID COUNS, V17, P13, DOI 10.1375/ajgc.17.1.13
   Kogan LR, 2005, J VET MED EDUC, V32, P193, DOI 10.3138/jvme.32.2.193
   Lazarus RS, 1984, APPRAISAL COPING
   Lundgren DC, 1998, PSYCHOL REP, V82, P87, DOI 10.2466/PR0.82.1.87-93
   LYONS A, 1994, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V33, P559
   McKinzie C, 2006, PSYCHOL REP, V99, P439, DOI 10.2466/PR0.99.2.439-448
   McLennan MW, 2005, J VET MED EDUC, V32, P213, DOI 10.3138/jvme.32.2.213
   Mimura C, 2009, STRESS HEALTH, V25, P209, DOI 10.1002/smi.1240
   Montgomery RL, 2003, PSYCHOL REP, V92, P545, DOI 10.2466/PR0.92.2.545-547
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Ruthig J. C., 2009, SOC PSYCHOL EDUC, V12, P233, DOI DOI 10.1007/S11218-008-9079-6
   Ruthig JC, 2004, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P709, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2004.tb02566.x
   SARASON IG, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P127, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.44.1.127
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.219
   SCHEIER MF, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1063
   Spector P E, 1998, J Occup Health Psychol, V3, P356, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.3.4.356
   Stinson DA, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V94, P412, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.94.3.412
   Treharne Gareth J., 2001, CURR RES SOC PSYCHOL, V7, P1
   Williams SM, 2005, J VET MED EDUC, V32, P201, DOI 10.3138/jvme.32.2.201
   Xanthopoulou D., 2007, INT J STRESS MANAGE, V14, P121, DOI DOI 10.1037/1072-5245.14.2.121
NR 36
TC 1
BP 60
EP 66
PY 2011
PD SPR
VL 38
IS 1
DI 10.3138/jvme.38.1.60
GA 766ZP
UT WOS:000290825400010
ER

PT J
AU LITVIN, SJ
AF LITVIN, SJ
TI STATUS TRANSITIONS AND FUTURE OUTLOOK AS DETERMINANTS OF CONFLICT - THE
   CAREGIVERS AND CARE RECEIVERS PERSPECTIVE
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Article
RP LITVIN, SJ, PHILADELPHIA GERIATR CTR,POLISHER INST RES,5301 OLD YORK RD,PHILADELPHIA,PA 19141, USA.
DE SOCIAL BREAKDOWN THEORY; STRESS THEORY; INTERGENERATIONAL RELATIONSHIPS
ID ADULT CHILDREN; AGING PARENTS; FAMILY; DAUGHTERS; MOTHERS; CONTEXT;
   STRESS; STRAIN; MODEL; LIFE
AB This study examined the effects of status transitions and future outlook on conflict from the perspective of both caregiver and care receiver.  As predicted, future outlook had a powerful association with dyadic conflict.  Other strong predictors of conflict for care receivers were current state of happiness and changes in the relationship over a 3-year period.  For caregivers, conflict was associated with care receivers' lack of social participation with family and friends, and changes in dyadic relationship.
CR ALBERT SM, 1991, GERONTOLOGIST, V31, P476
   Allan G., 1988, AGEING SOC, V8, P249, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X00006930
   BARER BM, 1990, GERONTOLOGIST, V30, P26
   BARUCH G, 1983, J MARRIAGE FAM, V45, P601, DOI 10.2307/351664
   Bengstson V. L., 1985, LIFE SPAN CHANGE GER, P257
   Bengtson V.L., 1982, RES INSTRUMENTS SOCI, V2, P115
   BERTI B, 1981, THESIS U MICHIGAN
   BOYD CJ, 1989, J MARRIAGE FAM, V51, P291, DOI 10.2307/352493
   BOYD CJ, 1987, RELATIONSHIPS CORREL
   BRODEN A, 1970, LOSS GRIEF PSYCHOL M
   Brody E. M., 1990, WOMEN MIDDLE THEIR P
   BRODY EM, 1985, GERONTOLOGIST, V25, P19
   CANTOR MH, 1983, GERONTOLOGIST, V23, P597
   Cicirelli V. G., 1981, HELPING ELDERLY PARE
   CICIRELLI VG, 1983, J MARRIAGE FAM, V45, P815, DOI 10.2307/351794
   DEAN A, 1990, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V31, P123
   DUNKELSCHETTER C, 1981, AGING SOCIAL CHANGE, P349
   Horowitz A, 1985, Annu Rev Gerontol Geriatr, V5, P194
   FISCHER LR, 1981, J MARRIAGE FAM, V43, P613, DOI 10.2307/351762
   FOOKEN I, 1985, LIFE SPAN CHANGE GER, P77
   GEORGE LK, 1986, GERONTOLOGIST, V26, P253
   Hall B L, 1989, J Appl Gerontol, V8, P294, DOI 10.1177/073346488900800302
   HAWLEY P, 1986, AGEING SOC, V6, P295, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X00005973
   Hill R., 1949, FAMILIES STRESS
   JOHNSON CL, 1983, GERONTOLOGIST, V23, P612
   Johnson E S, 1977, Gerontologist, V17, P90
   KUYPERS JA, 1973, HUM DEV, V16, P181
   Lee G., 1985, AGEING SOC, V5, P19, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X00011272
   LEE GR, 1987, RES AGING, V9, P459, DOI 10.1177/0164027587094001
   MANCINI JA, 1989, J MARRIAGE FAM, V51, P275, DOI 10.2307/352492
   McCubbin H. I., 1982, FAMILY STRESS COPING
   RAKOWSKI W, 1986, AM BEHAV SCI, V29, P730, DOI 10.1177/000276486029006007
   RAKOWSKI W, 1980, RES AGING, V2, P283, DOI 10.1177/016402758023001
   RAKOWSKI W, 1985, GERONTOLOGIST, V25, P618
   ROBINSON B, 1979, GERONTOLOGIST, V19, P586
   RYDER N, 1965, AM SOCIOL REV, V30, P834
   SCHARLACH AE, 1987, GERONTOLOGIST, V27, P627
   SIMOS BG, 1973, SOC WORK, V18, P78
   SUSSMAN MB, 1965, SOCIAL STRUCTURE FAM, P62
   THOITS PA, 1982, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V23, P145, DOI 10.2307/2136511
   THOMAS WI, 1937, PRIMITIVE BEHAVIOR I
   ZARIT SH, 1980, GERONTOLOGIST, V20, P649
NR 42
TC 15
BP 68
EP 76
PY 1992
PD FEB
VL 32
IS 1
GA HC582
UT WOS:A1992HC58200009
ER

PT J
AU Maltby, J
   Day, L
AF Maltby, J
   Day, L
TI Should never the twain meet? Integrating models of religious personality
   and religious mental health
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Leicester, Sch Psychol, Leicester LE1 7RH, Leics, England.
   Sheffield Hallam Univ, Psychol Subject Grp, Sheffield S10 2BP, S Yorkshire, England.
RP Maltby, J, Univ Leicester, Sch Psychol, Univ Rd, Leicester LE1 7RH, Leics, England.
EM jm148@lc.ac.uk
DE religion; personality; coping; mental health; depression; anxiety;
   stress
ID ORIENTATION SCALE; CHURCH ATTENDANCE; 5-FACTOR MODEL; EXTRINSIC
   ORIENTATION; DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS; COLLEGE-STUDENTS; SOCIAL-ATTITUDES;
   NEUROTICISM; LIFE; PSYCHOTICISM
AB The adaptational-continuum model of personality and coping suggests a useful context for research areas that emphasise both personality and coping. The present paper used Ferguson's (2001) model integrating personality and coping factors to combine theories surrounding religious personality and religious mental health. 420 (206 males, 214 females) respondents completed measures of personality, coping style, religious orientation, religious coping, general health, stress, positive and negative affect and life satisfaction. Among respondents, a factor structure of the personality, coping, and religiosity scale was consistent with Ferguson's model; with extrinsic religiosity and negative religious coping loading on a neuroticism-coping factor (N-COPE), and intrinsic religiosity and positive religious coping loading on a low psychoticism-coping factor (P-COPE). The relationship of these two factors with mental health was consistent with predictions, with a N-COPE religious factor being associated with poorer mental health and a P-COPE religious factor associated with better mental health. This integration suggests a simplification of the literature, facilitating an increase in understanding by locating religious orientation and religious coping within two important factors, each with a specific theoretical context to understand the relationship between religiosity and mental health. (C) 2003 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR ALLPORT GW, 1966, J SCI STUD RELIG, V5, P447, DOI 10.2307/1384172
   Bagby RM, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V24, P895, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(97)00238-9
   BAGBY RM, 1993, 6 M INT SOC STUD IND
   BAKER M, 1982, J SCI STUD RELIG, V21, P119, DOI 10.2307/1385497
   Batson Charles Daniel, 1982, RELIG EXPERIENCE SOC
   Beit-Hallahmi Benjamin, 1997, PSYCHOL RELIG BEHAV
   CARVER C, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P260
   Chang EC, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V22, P929, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(96)00266-8
   COHEN S, 1988, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HLTH
   Cohen S., 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P386
   Compton WC, 1998, PSYCHOL REP, V83, P371, DOI 10.2466/PR0.83.5.371-381
   Cooper C, 1999, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V88, P1384, DOI 10.2466/PMS.88.3.1384-1384
   Costa P. T., 1992, REVISED NEO PERSONAL
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   Costa P.T., 1996, HDB COPING THEORY RE, P44
   Cox BJ, 1999, BEHAV RES THER, V37, P633, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(98)00174-0
   Cronbach LJ., 1951, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V6, P297, DOI DOI 10.1007/BF02310555
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   EYSENCK HJ, 1976, PSYCHOL REP, V39, P463
   Eysenck H. J., 1985, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU
   Eysenck H. J., 1992, EUROPEAN J PSYCHOL A, V8, P109
   Eysenck H. J., 1975, MANUAL EYSENCK PERSO
   EYSENCK HJ, 1975, BRIT J SOC CLIN PSYC, V14, P323
   EYSENCK SBG, 1985, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V6, P21, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(85)90026-1
   Ferguson E, 2001, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V6, P311, DOI 10.1348/135910701169232
   Fleck J.R., 1981, PSYCHOL CHRISTIANITY, P66
   Forrest S, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V29, P579, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00220-2
   FRANCIS LJ, 1985, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V6, P397, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(85)90066-2
   FRANCIS LJ, 1993, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V14, P619, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(93)90159-Z
   FRANCIS LJ, 1992, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V13, P645, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(92)90235-H
   FRANCIS LJ, 1992, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V13, P443, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(92)90073-X
   FRANCIS LJ, 1993, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V15, P373, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(93)90064-A
   Francis LJ, 1997, IRISH J PSYCHOL, V18, P444
   FRANCIS LJ, 1994, J SOC PSYCHOL, V134, P243
   FRANCIS LJ, 1991, PSYCHOL REP, V69, P791, DOI 10.2466/PR0.69.7.791-794
   FRANCIS LJ, 1991, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V12, P1255, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(91)90197-J
   FRANCIS LJ, 1992, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V30, P27, DOI 10.1016/0376-8716(92)90032-8
   Freud Sigmund, 1908, SE, V9, P167
   GENIA V, 1991, REV RELIG RES, V32, P274, DOI 10.2307/3511212
   GENIA V, 1996, J SCI STUD RELIG, V35, P56, DOI 10.2307/1386395
   Gershuny BS, 2000, BEHAV RES THER, V38, P229, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(99)00039-X
   Goldberg D, 1991, USERS GUIDE GEN HLTH
   GORSUCH RL, 1989, J SCI STUD RELIG, V28, P348, DOI 10.2307/1386745
   GORSUCH RL, 1988, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V39, P201, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.39.1.201
   GORSUCH RL, 1983, J SCI STUD RELIG, V22, P181, DOI 10.2307/1385677
   Hoyle R. H., 1995, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, P217
   Johnston M, 1995, MEASURES HLTH PSYCHO
   KAHOE RD, 1981, J RELIG HEALTH, V20, P8, DOI 10.1007/BF01533283
   KING MB, 1969, J SCI STUD RELIG, V8, P321, DOI 10.2307/1384345
   KLINE P, 1993, EASY GUIDE FACTOR AN
   Kline P., 1986, HDB TEST CONSTRUCTIO
   KOENIG HG, 1995, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V10, P219, DOI 10.1002/gps.930100308
   LARSEN RJ, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P480, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.3.480
   LEONG FTL, 1990, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V50, P359, DOI 10.1177/0013164490502014
   LEWIS CA, 1995, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V19, P105, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(95)00027-4
   LEWIS CA, 1996, PSYCHOL REP, V78, P1
   LEWIS CA, 1994, J PSYCHOL, V128, P699
   LEWIS CA, 1994, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU, V126, P678
   Loewenthal K.M, 1995, MENTAL HLTH RELIG
   Maltby J, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V28, P383, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00108-7
   MALTBY J, 1995, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V19, P157, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(95)00036-6
   Maltby J, 1997, PSYCHOL REP, V81, P827
   Maltby J, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V26, P79
   MALTBY J, 1995, J SOC PSYCHOL, V135, P529
   Maltby J, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V27, P119, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00225-6
   MALTBY J, 1994, J PSYCHOL, V128, P609
   Maltby J, 1999, J PSYCHOL, V133, P631
   Maltby J, 1998, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V71, P195
   Maltby J, 1996, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V21, P937, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(96)00154-7
   Maltby J, 1999, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V4, P363, DOI 10.1348/135910799168704
   Maltby J, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V30, P187, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00024-6
   Maltby J, 1999, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V27, P407, DOI 10.2224/sbp.1999.27.4.407
   Matthews G, 1998, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V14, P36, DOI 10.1027/1015-5759.14.1.36
   Nelson P B, 1990, J Gerontol Nurs, V16, P29
   Nelson P B, 1989, Arch Psychiatr Nurs, V3, P199
   Pargament K. I., 1996, RELIG CLIN PRACTICE, P215, DOI 10.1037/10199-008
   PARGAMENT K. I., 1990, RES SOCIAL SCI STUDY, V2, P195
   Pargament K. I., 1997, PSYCHOL RELIG COPING
   Pargament KI, 1998, J SCI STUD RELIG, V37, P710, DOI 10.2307/1388152
   Pargament KI, 1995, J SOC ISSUES, V51, P13
   Pargament KI, 1998, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V54, P77
   PARGAMENT KI, 1992, J SCI STUD RELIG, V31, P504, DOI 10.2307/1386859
   PARK C, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P562, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.3.562
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Petersen T, 2001, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V42, P488, DOI 10.1053/comp.2001.27897
   Piedmont RL, 1999, J PERS, V67, P985, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00080
   SAKLOFSKE DH, 1995, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V18, P27, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(94)00128-F
   SANDLER J, 1960, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V33, P113
   Schumacker R. E., 1996, BEGINNERS GUIDE STRU
   Shevlin M, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V32, P479, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00049-6
   Suls J, 1996, J PERS, V64, P711, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1996.tb00942.x
   Tabachnick B. G., 1996, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Ventis WL, 1993, RELIG INDIVIDUAL SOC
   Watson D, 1996, J PERS, V64, P737, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1996.tb00943.x
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WATSON PJ, 1989, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V17, P44
   Wilde A, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V23, P899, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(97)00098-6
   WULFF DM, 1997, RELIG CLASSIC CONT
NR 98
TC 8
BP 1275
EP 1290
PY 2004
PD APR
VL 36
IS 6
DI 10.1016/S0191-8869(03)00215-0
GA 811IX
UT WOS:000220766700005
ER

PT J
AU Reichhardt, T
AF Reichhardt, Tony
TI Well-being research - A measure of happiness
SO NATURE
J9 NATURE
LA English
DT News Item
CR BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   Cohen S, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P652, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000077508.57784.DA
   Diener E, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P305, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.4.305
   Kahneman D, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P3, DOI 10.1257/089533006776526030
   Kahneman D, 2004, SCIENCE, V306, P1776, DOI 10.1126/science.1103572
   Ryff CD, 2006, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V75, P85, DOI 10.1159/000090892
NR 6
TC 3
BP 418
EP 419
PY 2006
PD NOV 23
VL 444
IS 7118
DI 10.1038/444418a
GA 108BQ
UT WOS:000242215700014
ER

PT J
AU Freedman, VA
   Stafford, F
   Schwarz, N
   Conrad, F
   Cornman, JC
AF Freedman, Vicki A.
   Stafford, Frank
   Schwarz, Norbert
   Conrad, Frederick
   Cornman, Jennifer C.
TI Disability, participation, and subjective wellbeing among older couples
SO SOCIAL SCIENCE & MEDICINE
J9 SOC SCI MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Freedman, Vicki A.] Univ Michigan, Inst Social Res, Ann Arbor, MI 48106 USA.
RP Freedman, VA, Univ Michigan, Inst Social Res, 426 Thompson St, Ann Arbor, MI 48106 USA.
EM vfreedma@umich.edu
DE United States; Disability; Wellbeing; Participation; Time use; Panel
   study; Older people
ID LIFE-CYCLE; HAPPINESS; ADAPTATION
AB This paper investigates the link between disability and subjective wellbeing, using data from the 2009 Disability and Use of Time supplement to the Panel Study of Income Dynamics, the longest running national panel study in the United States. Disability is construed broadly to include both the presence of any physical, cognitive, or sensory impairment or activity limitation and also the severity of underlying impairments. Subjective wellbeing is measured using two distinct approaches: reports of life satisfaction and of moment-to-moment wellbeing both positive and negative on the previous day. The latter, collected through 24-h time diaries, also offers for the first time the ability to explore the role of participation in particular kinds of activities linking disability to subjective wellbeing. The analytic sample included married persons ages 60 and older and their spouses (n = 751 married individuals) who completed 1498 diaries. Several new findings emerged: no matter what the measure of wellbeing, older married adults with disability report worse subjective wellbeing than those without, and neither different demographic and socioeconomic profiles nor differences in participation fully account for these disparities. Influences of disability on global life satisfaction and episodic reports of happiness were relatively small and of comparable size. However, notably sizeable differences were identified in the cumulative number of pleasant minutes experienced yesterday by disability status - on the order of 71 fewer minutes on average for those with a disability of average severity. Differences appear to be more strongly linked to somatic symptoms of pain and feeling tired than to differential intensity of experiencing happiness, sadness, frustration, or worry. We also found limited support for the notion that participation partially mediates the relationship between disability and global, but not episodic, subjective wellbeing. (C) 2011 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Albrecht GL, 1999, SOC SCI MED, V48, P977, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(98)00411-0
   Blanchflower DG, 2008, SOC SCI MED, V66, P1733, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2008.01.030
   Brickman PD, 1971, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE, P287
   Cornman J. C., 2011, COMPARING ESTIMATES
   Diener E., 1998, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V17, P304
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener E, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P305, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.4.305
   Easterlin RA, 2006, J ECON PSYCHOL, V27, P463, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2006.05.002
   George L, 2010, PSYCHOL SCI B, V658, P331
   Headey B, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V97, P7, DOI 10.1007/s11205-009-9559-x
   Hill Martha S, 1992, PANEL STUDY INCOME D
   Institute of Medicine, 2006, FUT DIS AM
   Kahneman D, 2006, SCIENCE, V312, P1908, DOI 10.1126/science.1129688
   Kahneman D, 2004, SCIENCE, V306, P1776, DOI 10.1126/science.1103572
   Krueger A., 2007, BROOKINGS PAPERS EC, V2, P193
   Krueger AB, 2008, LANCET, V371, P1519, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(08)60656-X
   Lucas RE, 2007, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P75, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2007.00479.x
   Lucas RE, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V92, P717, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.92.4.717
   Pinquart M, 2000, PSYCHOL AGING, V15, P187, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.15.2.187
   Schwartz N., 2008, CALENDAR TIME DIARY, P157
   StataCorp, 2009, STAT REL 11 STAT SOF
   Weathers RR, 2005, GUIDE DISABILITY STA
   Whalen H. R., 2000, J SOCIAL PERSONAL RE, V17, P5, DOI DOI 10.1177/0265407500171001
   Whiteneck G., 2006, WORKSH DIS AM NEW LO, P50
   World Health Organization, 2002, COMM LANG FUNCT DIS
   Yang Y, 2008, AM SOCIOL REV, V73, P204
NR 26
TC 2
BP 588
EP 596
PY 2012
PD FEB
VL 74
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2011.10.018
GA 902CY
UT WOS:000301017400017
ER

PT J
AU Mattila, A
AF Mattila, A
TI An examination of consumers' use of heuristic cues in making
   satisfaction judgments
SO PSYCHOLOGY & MARKETING
J9 PSYCHOL MARKET
LA English
DT Article
C1 Cornell Univ, Sch Hotel Adm, Ithaca, NY 14853 USA.
RP Mattila, A, Cornell Univ, Sch Hotel Adm, 533 Statler Hall, Ithaca, NY 14853 USA.
ID DECISION-MAKING; POSITIVE AFFECT; MEMORY; MOOD; BEHAVIOR; INFORMATION;
   IMPRESSION; FEELINGS; CHOICE; ONLINE
AB This study was undertaken to investigate the propensity of consumers to rely on heuristic cues when making satisfaction judgments in a repeat-purchase context. The objective of this investigation was twofold: first, to investigate the impact of mood states at the information-encoding stage for both on-line and memory-based judgments, and second, to examine whether information-processing efficiency can provide new insight into the initial-judgment effect in a consumer-behavior context. The results of this experiment indicate that inefficient information processors may be subject to biased satisfaction evaluations caused by their mood states at the information-encoding stage. Efficient information processors, on the other hand, tend to partial out the impact of mood in their postpurchase evaluations. Despite this fact, high-capacity information processors are not free from bias; they seem to be heavily guided by prior judgments in subsequent evaluations of the same consumption object. In sum, motivation rather than ability to process information may be the key factor in a consumer's propensity to use heuristics during the postpurchase evaluation process. The marketing implications of these findings are briefly discussed. (C) 1998 John Wiley & Sons, Inc.
CR ALBA JW, 1987, J CONSUM RES, V13, P411, DOI 10.1086/209080
   Bargh J. A., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P93
   BARSALOU LW, 1983, MEM COGNITION, V11, P211, DOI 10.3758/BF03196968
   HUI MK, 1991, J CONSUM RES, V18, P174, DOI 10.1086/209250
   BATRA R, 1986, J CONSUM RES, V13, P234, DOI 10.1086/209063
   BATRA R, 1990, J CONSUM RES, V17, P203, DOI 10.1086/208550
   BETTMAN JR, 1979, INFORMATION PROCESSI
   BETTMAN JR, 1987, J CONSUM RES, V14, P141, DOI 10.1086/209102
   BETTMAN JR, 1980, J CONSUM RES, V7, P234, DOI 10.1086/208812
   BITNER MJ, 1990, J MARKETING, V54, P69, DOI 10.2307/1251871
   BLESS H, 1992, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V22, P497, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420220507
   BODENHAUSEN GV, 1987, SOCIAL INFORMATION P, P6
   Brewer M. B., 1988, ADV SOCIAL COGNITION
   BRUNER GC, 1990, J MARKETING, V54, P94
   BURKE MC, 1989, J MARKETING RES, V26, P69, DOI 10.2307/3172670
   CANTOR N, 1989, ADV SOCIAL COGNITION, V2, P1
   Carlston DE, 1994, ASS SYSTEMS THEORY S, P1
   CHATTOPADHYAY A, 1988, J CONSUM RES, V15, P1, DOI 10.1086/209140
   CLORE GL, 1991, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGM
   CROWLEY AE, 1993, MARKET LETT, V4, P59, DOI 10.1007/BF00994188
   EDELL JA, 1987, J CONSUM RES, V14, P421, DOI 10.1086/209124
   Fazio R., 1986, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, P204
   FAZIO R, 1994, ASS SYSTEMS THEORY S, P157
   Fazio R. H., 1989, ATTITUDE STRUCTURE F, P153
   FAZIO RH, 1992, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V18, P388, DOI 10.1177/0146167292184002
   Fazio Russell, 1990, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, P75
   FELDMAN JM, 1988, J APPL PSYCHOL, V73, P421, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.73.3.421
   FIEDLER K, 1990, EUROPEAN REV SOCIAL, P1
   Fiske S. T., 1986, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, P167
   FISKE ST, 1990, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V23, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60317-2
   FORGAS JP, 1992, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P227, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60285-3
   GARDNER MP, 1985, J CONSUM RES, V12, P281, DOI 10.1086/208516
   Hastie R., 1989, ON LINE COGNITION PE, P1
   HASTIE R, 1986, PSYCHOL REV, V93, P258, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.93.3.258
   Hoffmann M. L, 1986, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, P244
   Isen A., 1984, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, P179
   ISEN AM, 1987, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60415-3
   ISEN AM, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P1, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.1.1
   KARDES F, 1994, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, P399
   KARDES FR, 1990, ADV CONSUM RES, V17, P541
   Kardes Frank R., 1992, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V1, P125, DOI 10.1016/S1057-7408(08)80053-8
   KARDES FR, 1986, J CONSUM RES, V13, P1, DOI 10.1086/209043
   KELLER KL, 1991, J MARKETING RES, V28, P42, DOI 10.2307/3172725
   KENNAN J, 1980, ATTENTION PERFORMANC
   Larsen R., 1992, EMOTION, P25
   LICHTENSTEIN M, 1987, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V23, P93, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(87)90027-8
   LICHTENSTEIN M, 1985, PSYCHOL PROCESSES AD
   LINGLE J, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P189
   LORD CG, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P2098, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.37.11.2098
   Lutz R. J, 1985, PSYCHOL PROCESSES AD
   MACKIE DM, 1991, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGM
   MARTIN LL, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P27, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.1.27
   MCCONNELL AR, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P173, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.67.2.173
   MCQUARRIE EF, 1991, ADV CONSUMER RES, V19
   MOORADIAN T, 1997, PSYCHOL MARKET, V14, P79
   MUEHLING D, 1993, J CURRENT ISSUES RES, V2, P25
   Oliver R. L., 1997, SATISFACTION BEHAV P
   Ottati VC, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P39, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.1.39
   PETTY RE, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P5, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.1.5
   Petty R.E., 1983, ADVERTISING CONSUMER, P3
   SCHUL Y, 1985, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V21, P421, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(85)90028-9
   Schwarz N., 1988, AFFECT COGNITION SOC, P44
   Schwarz Norbert, 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI
   Shaffer TR, 1997, PSYCHOL MARKET, V14, P261, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6793(199705)14:3<261::AID-MAR4>3.0.CO;2-9
   Sherman E, 1997, PSYCHOL MARKET, V14, P361, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6793(199707)14:4<361::AID-MAR4>3.0.CO;2-7
   SHERMAN SJ, 1989, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V40, P281
   Spangenberg ER, 1996, J MARKETING, V60, P67, DOI 10.2307/1251931
   SRULL T, 1989, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI
   SRULL T, 1984, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, P1
   SRULL TK, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P58, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.96.1.58
   Srull T.K., 1990, EMOTION ADVERTISING, P35
   STAYMAN DM, 1988, J CONSUM RES, V15, P368, DOI 10.1086/209173
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WORTH LT, 1987, SOC COGNITION, V5, P76, DOI 10.1521/soco.1987.5.1.76
NR 74
TC 14
BP 477
EP 501
PY 1998
PD AUG
VL 15
IS 5
DI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6793(199808)15:5<477::AID-MAR5>3.0.CO;2-4
GA 103WD
UT WOS:000074980100005
ER

PT J
AU LIANG, J
   LAWRENCE, RH
   BOLLEN, KA
AF LIANG, J
   LAWRENCE, RH
   BOLLEN, KA
TI RACE DIFFERENCES IN FACTORIAL STRUCTURES OF 2 MEASURES OF SUBJECTIVE
   WELL-BEING
SO JOURNALS OF GERONTOLOGY
J9 J GERONTOL
LA English
DT Note
C1 UNIV MICHIGAN,DEPT HLTH SERV MANAGEMENT & POLICY,ANN ARBOR,MI 48109.
   UNIV N CAROLINA,DEPT SOCIOL,CHAPEL HILL,NC 27514.
RP LIANG, J, UNIV MICHIGAN,INST GERONTOL,300 N INGALLS,ANN ARBOR,MI 48109, USA.
CR GARY LE, 1978, I URBAN AFFAIRS RES, V3, P1
   JORESKOG KJ, 1984, LISREL 6 ESTIMATION
   LIANG J, 1984, J GERONTOL, V39, P613
   LIANG J, 1985, J GERONTOL, V40, P468
NR 4
TC 14
BP 426
EP 428
PY 1987
PD JUL
VL 42
IS 4
GA J1434
UT WOS:A1987J143400012
ER

PT J
AU Lawes, R
AF Lawes, R
TI Marriage: An analysis of discourse
SO BRITISH JOURNAL OF SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Loughborough Univ Technol, Dept Social Sci, Loughborough LE11 3TU, Leics, England.
RP Lawes, R, Loughborough Univ Technol, Dept Social Sci, Loughborough LE11 3TU, Leics, England.
ID DIVORCE
AB This study examined the discursive resources and techniques used by participants in research interviews to construct the nature of marriage. Speakers draw on two interpretative repertoires. In the romantic repertoire, successful marriage is treated as a product of a mix of personal happiness and virtuous behaviour, such as the willingness to develop and comply with a 'code of good practice'. In the realist repertoire, marriage is treated as freer of moral responsibility and personal happiness is understood as relatively fragile, challenged by factors such as poverty, infidelity and parenthood. The implications of this analysis for previous diagnoses of recent 'trends away from' marriage are discussed and new directions for research are suggested.
CR ABERCROMBIE N, 1994, CONT BRIT SOC
   Atkinson J, 1984, STRUCTURES SOCIAL AC
   Atkinson J. M., 1979, ORDER COURT ORG VERB
   BAKER LA, 1993, LAW HUMAN BEHAV, V17, P439, DOI 10.1007/BF01044377
   Billig M., 1988, IDEOLOGICAL DILEMMAS
   Billig M., 1987, ARGUING THINKING RHE
   CAUTHERY P, 1983, LOVE SEX
   Coleman D., 1992, BRIT POPULATION
   Coupland Douglas, 1991, GENERATION
   EDWARDS D, 1995, RES LANG SOC INTERAC, V28, P319, DOI 10.1207/s15327973rlsi2804_1
   Gilbert NG, 1984, OPENING PANDORAS BOX
   Gill R., 1993, DISCOURSE ANAL RES R, P75
   HACKSTAFF KB, 1993, FEM PSYCHOL, V3, P363, DOI 10.1177/0959353593033008
   HASKEY J, 1987, POPULATION TRENDS, V47, P34
   Heritage J., 1984, GARFINKEL ETHNOMETHO
   HESTER S, 1994, BRIT J SOCIOL, V45, P675, DOI 10.2307/591889
   Jefferson G., 1985, HDB DISCOURSE ANAL, V3
   Jones T. S., 1994, NEW DIRECTIONS MEDIA, P84
   JOSHI H, 1989, CHANGING POPULATION
   LAMBERT A, 1995, GUARDIAN        0824, P6
   Lees S., 1993, SUGAR SPICE
   LLEWELYN S, 1990, WOMENS LIVES
   Parker I., 1989, CRISIS MODERN SOCIAL
   Parker I., 1990, PHILOS PSYCHOL, V3, P189
   PORTER J, 1996, HDB QUALITATIVE RES, P125
   Potter J., 1987, DISCOURSE SOCIAL PSY
   Potter J., 1995, RETHINKING METHODS P
   Potter J, 1994, ANAL QUALITATIVE DAT
   POTTER J, 1997, QUALITATIVE RES
   Potter Jonathan, 1990, PHILOS PSYCHOL, V3, P205, DOI DOI 10.1080/09515089008572999
   Quinn N., 1987, CULTURAL MODELS LANG, P173
   Quinn N., 1987, CULTURAL MODELS LANG, P3
   Reid I., 1989, SOCIAL CLASS DIFFERE
   Sacks H., 1974, LANGUAGE, V50, P697
   Schegloff EA, 1991, TALK SOCIAL STRUCTUR, P44
   Shotter J., 1993, CONVERSATIONAL REALI
   SIMPSON JA, 1986, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V12, P363, DOI 10.1177/0146167286123011
   SMITH J, 1995, GUARDIAN        0708, P15
   SWIDLER A, 1980, THEMES WORK LOVE ADU, P120
   TAYLOR CJ, 1986, WOMEN THER, V5, P289, DOI 10.1300/J015V05N02_27
   Toffler A., 1990, 3 WAVE
   WALKER G, 1984, 2 WIFE 2 BEST
   Wetherell M., 1988, ANAL EVERYDAY EXPLAN
   WETHERELL M, 1987, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P59
   Wetherell M, 1992, MAPPING LANGUAGE RAC
   WILKINSON H, 1994, OBSERVER        0921, P21
NR 46
TC 17
BP 1
EP 20
PY 1999
PD MAR
VL 38
DI 10.1348/014466699164004
GA 182JZ
UT WOS:000079497000001
ER

PT J
AU Dayan, SH
   Arkins, JP
   Patel, AB
   Gal, TJ
AF Dayan, Steven H.
   Arkins, John P.
   Patel, Amit B.
   Gal, Thomas J.
TI A Double-Blind, Randomized, Placebo-Controlled Health-Outcomes Survey of
   the Effect of Botulinum Toxin Type A Injections on Quality of Life and
   Self-Esteem
SO DERMATOLOGIC SURGERY
J9 DERMATOL SURG
LA English
DT Editorial Material
C1 [Dayan, Steven H.] Univ Illinois, Dept Otolaryngol, Chicago Ctr Facial Plast Surg, Chicago, IL 60680 USA.
   [Arkins, John P.] DeNova Res, Chicago, IL USA.
   [Patel, Amit B.; Gal, Thomas J.] Univ Kentucky, Coll Med, Dept Surg, Div Otolaryngol Head & Neck Surg, Lexington, KY USA.
RP Dayan, SH, Univ Illinois, Dept Otolaryngol, Chicago Ctr Facial Plast Surg, Chicago, IL 60680 USA.
AB BACKGROUND Although studies show that botulinum toxin type A (BoNTA) can positively influence one's first impression, little research has been conducted to measure the effect that BoNTA has on mental well-being.
   OBJECTIVE To determine the effects that BoNTA injections for the treatment of facial wrinkles had on quality of life (QOL) and self-esteem.
   METHODS AND MATERIALS One hundred participants received treatment with BoNTA or placebo saline in this double-blind randomized placebo-controlled survey. All participants completed a health outcomes survey consisting of Quality of Life Enjoyment and Satisfaction Questionnaire-Short Form and Heatherton and Polivy State Self-Esteem measurements before injection and 2 weeks and 3 months after injection.
   RESULTS Statistically significant improvements (p < .05) in participants treated with BoNTA were observed in answers to QOL questions regarding physical health, mood, household activities, overall life satisfaction, body satisfaction, self-consciousness, intellect, self-worth, appearance, comprehension, weight satisfaction, attractiveness, and sense of well-being. Increases in overall self-esteem and appearance-, social-, and performance-related self-esteem were observed in participants treated with BoNTA.
   CONCLUSION Our findings showed that BoNTA injections result in improvements in QOL and self-esteem. In addition, BoNTA-naive participants demonstrate greater improvements in QOL and self-esteem than participants previously exposed to BoNTA. Moreover, BoNTA-familiar participants demonstrated sustained improvement in QOL and self-esteem relative to BoNTA-naive participants, even when injected with placebo.
NR 0
TC 6
BP 2088
EP 2088
PY 2010
PD DEC
VL 36
IS 4
DI 10.1111/j.1524-4725.2010.01794.x
GA 690LT
UT WOS:000285007000002
ER

PT J
AU Bardi, A
   Ryff, CD
AF Bardi, Anat
   Ryff, Carol D.
TI Interactive effects of traits on adjustment to a life transition
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY
J9 J PERS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Kent, Dept Psychol, Canterbury CT2 7NP, Kent, England.
   Univ Wisconsin, Madison, WI USA.
RP Bardi, A, Univ Kent, Dept Psychol, Canterbury CT2 7NP, Kent, England.
EM A.Bardi@kent.ac.uk
ID 5-FACTOR MODEL; DAILY STRESS; INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; NEGATIVE
   AFFECTIVITY; PERSONALITY-TRAITS; NEUROTICISM; HAPPINESS; EVENTS;
   EXPERIENCE; ANXIETY
AB A longitudinal design was used to test theoretically derived interactive effects of traits on adjustment to relocation 1, 8, and 15 months after relocation of elderly women. Openness interacted with Neuroticism and with Extraversion in affecting changes in distress after relocation by amplifying the basic emotional tendencies of Neuroticism and Extraversion. These were delayed effects, occurring only 15 months after relocation. Openness also interacted with Neuroticism in predicting changes in psychological well-being with the effects occurring primarily early in postmove adjustment. In addition, Extraversion interacted with Conscientiousness and with Agreeableness in predicting changes in distress, such that the beneficial effects of Conscientiousness and Agreeableness were evident only for individuals low on Extraversion. These effects were consistent across time, showing long-term effects. Overall, the findings demonstrate the multiplicity of ways in which trait interactions predict dynamic adjustment to a life transition.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   ASPINWALL LG, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P989, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.63.6.989
   Averill James R., 1997, HDB PERSONALITY PSYC, P513, DOI DOI 10.1016/B978-012134645-4/50022-6
   BOLGER N, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P525, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.3.525
   BOLGER N, 1991, J PERS, V59, P355, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1991.tb00253.x
   Bouchard G, 1999, J MARRIAGE FAM, V61, P651, DOI 10.2307/353567
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   CARVER CS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P375, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.2.375
   Caspi A, 1998, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V3, P311
   Chaplin W. F., 1997, HDB PERSONALITY PSYC, P873, DOI 10.1016/B978-012134645-4/50034-2
   Clarke PJ, 2001, INT PSYCHOGERIATR, V13, P79, DOI 10.1017/S1041610202008013
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P213
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   DIEREDONCK D, 2004, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU, V36, P629
   Fleeson W, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P1409, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.6.1409
   FREEDMAN S, 2000, INT HDB HUMAN RESPON, P249
   GROSSARTH MR, 1988, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V66, P927
   Gunthert KC, 2002, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V21, P583, DOI 10.1521/jscp.21.6.583.22792
   Hemenover SH, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P121, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.1.121
   HOLMES TH, 1967, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V11, P213, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(67)90010-4
   John O., 1999, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, V2, P102
   KAHNEMAN D, 1999, WEL BEING FDN HEDONI
   King EB, 2005, J PERS, V73, P585, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2005.00322.x
   Kling KC, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P922, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.5.922
   Kling KC, 1997, PSYCHOL AGING, V12, P288, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.12.2.288
   Kling KC, 1997, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V23, P981, DOI 10.1177/0146167297239008
   Kwan CML, 2003, PSYCHOL AGING, V18, P3, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.18.1.3
   Loewenstein G., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P302
   MAGNUS K, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P1046, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.5.1046
   MARCO CA, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P1053, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.6.1053
   Markey PM, 2006, EUR J PERSONALITY, V20, P169, DOI 10.1002/per.582
   McCrae R. R., 1989, NEO PI FFI MANUAL S
   MCCRAE RR, 1992, J PERS, V60, P175, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1992.tb00970.x
   McCrae Robert R., 2003, PERSONALITY ADULTHOO
   MCCRAE RR, 1991, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V17, P227, DOI 10.1177/014616729101700217
   McCrae R.R., 1997, HDB PERSONALITY PSYC, P826
   Mroczek DK, 2004, J PERS, V72, P355, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3506.2004.00265.x
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Schmutte PS, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P549, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.3.549
   SPIELBERGER CD, 1983, MANUAL STATE TRAIT A
   Spielberger CD, 1983, ADV PERSONALITY ASSE, V2, P159
   Suh E, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P1091, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.5.842
   Swagler MA, 2005, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V52, P527, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.52.4.527
   Tuma A. H., 1985, ANXIETY ANXIETY DISO, P681
   WALLERSTEIN JS, 1989, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V59, P593
   Ward C, 2004, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V35, P137, DOI 10.1177/0022022103260719
   WATSON D, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P465, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.96.3.465
   WATSON D, 1992, J PERS, V60, P441, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1992.tb00980.x
   WATSON D, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P3, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.104.1.3
   HEADEY B, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P731, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.731
   Williams J, 2004, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V17, P321, DOI 10.1080/10615800412331318634
NR 57
TC 14
BP 955
EP 983
PY 2007
PD OCT
VL 75
IS 5
DI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2007.00462.x
GA 206JY
UT WOS:000249180900003
ER

PT J
AU Cuisinier, F
   Sanguin-Bruckert, C
   Bruckert, JP
   Clavel, C
AF Cuisinier, Frederique
   Sanguin-Bruckert, Christine
   Bruckert, Jean-Pierre
   Clavel, Celine
TI Do emotions affect spelling performance in dictation?
SO ANNEE PSYCHOLOGIQUE
J9 ANN PSYCHOL
LA French
DT Article
C1 [Cuisinier, Frederique] Univ Paris Ouest Nanterre La Def, Dept Psychol, F-92001 Nanterre, France.
RP Cuisinier, F, Univ Paris Ouest Nanterre La Def, Dept Psychol, 200 Ave Republ, F-92001 Nanterre, France.
EM Frederique.Cuisinier@u-paris10.fr
ID SUBJECT-VERB AGREEMENT; WRITTEN FRENCH; POSITIVE AFFECT; MEMORY; MOOD;
   ACQUISITION; COGNITION; PRIMACY; ERRORS; NOUN
AB This research examines the influence of the emotional content of a text on the orthographic production of 187 5th graders. The exercise of dictation implies complex cognitive activities and for this reason is an interesting task to study the emotion-cognition interactions in the school context. In reference to empirical studies about emotion influence on problem solving activities, the hypothesis that the emotional content (happy, sad or neutral) of a text read to children will found a congruent emotional state with the valence of the text is tested. The results show that the spelling success varies according to the valence of the read text. This effect is not mediated by an emotional state produced by the text. The best scores are observed with the neutral text. The dictation drawn from the sad text is carried out more successfully than that drawn from the happy one. An interaction between the valence of the read text, the spelling level (evaluated using a pilot dictation) and orthographic dimensions also appears. The whole of the results is interpreted in terms of orientation on the emotional content and its distracter effect compared to the principal task of spelling.
CR Blair C, 2002, AM PSYCHOL, V57, P111, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.57.2.111
   BONIN P, 2001, PSYCHOL FRANCAISE, V46, P77
   BOSMANN AM, 1997, ORTHOGRAPHES LEUR AC, P207
   Bower G. H., 1992, HDB EMOTION MEMORY R, P3
   BOWER GH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P129, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.129
   BOWER GH, 1981, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V110, P451, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.110.4.451
   CLAVEL C, 2008, PERSPECTIVES DIFFERE, P441
   CLAVEL C, 2007, THESIS U PARIS 10 NA
   Corson Y, 2002, ANN PSYCHOL, V102, P109
   COUSIN MP, 2003, REEDUCATION ORTHOPHO, V213, P115
   CUISINIER F, EMOTIONS LIT T UNPUB
   Davidson D, 2001, COGNITION EMOTION, V15, P1, DOI 10.1080/0269993004200105
   Efklides A, 2005, LEARN INSTR, V15, P415, DOI 10.1016/j.learninstruc.2005.07.010
   Ellis H. C., 1988, AFFECT COGNITION SOC, P25
   Ellis H. C., 1999, HDB COGNITION EMOTIO, P193
   Ellis HC, 1997, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V126, P131, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.126.2.131
   Fayol M, 1999, READ WRIT, V11, P153, DOI 10.1023/A:1008038127807
   FAYOL M, 2008, ORTHOGRAPHIER, P121
   Fayol M, 2006, READ WRIT, V19, P717, DOI 10.1007/s11145-005-1371-7
   FORGAS JP, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P39, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.117.1.39
   FORGAS JP, 1988, AFFECT COGNITION SOC, P183
   Forgas JP, 2002, PSYCHOL INQ, V13, P1, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1301_01
   Graziano PA, 2007, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V45, P3, DOI 10.1016/j.jsp.2006.09.002
   GREENE TR, 1988, PSYCHOL REP, V63, P895
   Hirt ER, 1997, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P602, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1997.1335
   Hupet M, 1998, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V89, P59
   Isen AM, 2002, PSYCHOL INQ, V13, P57
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   JAFFRE JP, 2008, ORTHOGRAPHIER, P21
   LARGY P, 2004, LIDIL, V30, P39
   Largy P, 1996, LANG COGNITIVE PROC, V11, P217, DOI 10.1080/016909696387178
   LAZARUS RS, 1984, AM PSYCHOL, V39, P124, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.39.2.124
   MARTINS D, 1993, FACTEURS AFFECTIFS C
   Oaskford M., 1996, J EXPT PSYCHOL LEARN, V22, P476
   Pacton S, 2001, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V130, P401, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.130.3.401
   PRATTO F, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P380, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.3.380
   SANGUINBRUCKERT C, 2004, LIDIL, V30, P147
   Sansone C, 2005, LEARN INSTR, V15, P507, DOI 10.1016/j.learninstruc.2005.07.015
   Scherer K. R., 2001, APPRAISAL PROCESSES, P92
   Schwarz N., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P527
   STEGGE H, 2001, J GEN PSYCHOL, V121, P333
   Thomas RC, 2006, PSYCHOL AGING, V21, P821, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.21.4.821
   Totereau C., 1997, ORTHOGRAPHES LEUR AC, P146
   ZAJONC RB, 1984, AM PSYCHOL, V39, P117, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.39.2.117
   ZESIGER P, 2006, BILANS LANGAGE VOIX, P163
NR 45
TC 1
BP 3
EP 48
PY 2010
PD MAR
VL 110
IS 1
GA 593GX
UT WOS:000277442100001
ER

PT J
AU Carver, CS
   Sutton, SK
   Scheier, MF
AF Carver, CS
   Sutton, SK
   Scheier, MF
TI Action, emotion, and personality: Emerging conceptual integration
SO PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY BULLETIN
J9 PERS SOC PSYCHOL B
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Miami, Dept Psychol, Coral Gables, FL 33124 USA.
   Carnegie Mellon Univ, Pittsburgh, PA 15213 USA.
RP Carver, CS, Univ Miami, Dept Psychol, Coral Gables, FL 33124 USA.
ID CONTENT-SPECIFICITY HYPOTHESIS; BRAIN ELECTRICAL ASYMMETRIES; NEGATIVE
   AFFECTIVITY; CEREBRAL ASYMMETRY; AFFECTIVE STYLE; AFFECTIVE
   NEUROSCIENCE; BEHAVIORAL ACTIVATION; BIOLOGICAL SUBSTRATE;
   AFFECTIVE-DISORDERS; SELF-DISCREPANCIES
AB Several literatures converge on the idea that approach an positive affect related to goal pursuit are managed by one self-regulatory system and that avoidance (or withdrawal) and negative affect related to threats are managed by a second self-regulatory system. After briefly reviewing these literatures, the authors consider the relation of these themes to the broader domain of personality. In particular they map individual differences in the responsivity of the approach system onto the personality dimension of extraversion and map individual differences in the responsivity of the withdrawal system onto the dimension of neuroticism. This mapping requires a slight refocusing of current conceptions of extraversion and neuroticism. However, such a refocusing brings a gain as well as a cost: In particular, it would embed these dimensions more explicitly in a process-oriented conceptualization of action control.
CR AHRENS AH, 1993, COGNITIVE THER RES, V17, P83, DOI 10.1007/BF01172742
   ALLEN JJ, 1993, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V33, P642, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(93)90104-L
   Austin JT, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V120, P338, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.120.3.338
   BLOCK J, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P187, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.2.187
   CACIOPPO JT, 1980, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V18, P675, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(80)90107-4
   CACIOPPO JT, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P401, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.115.3.401
   Cantor N., 1987, PERSONALITY SOCIAL I
   Carver C. S., 2000, PERSPECTIVES PERSONA
   Carver C. S., 1981, ATTENTION SELF REGUL
   Carver C. S., 1999, ADV SOCIAL COGNITION, V12
   CARVER CS, IN PRESS PERSONALITY, V25, P783
   CARVER CS, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P19, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.97.1.19
   CARVER CS, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P319, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.2.319
   Chen M, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P215, DOI 10.1177/0146167299025002007
   CLARK DA, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P958, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.56.6.958
   CLARK LA, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P103, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.103.1.103
   CLONINGER CR, 1987, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V44, P573
   CLONINGER CR, 1988, PSYCHIATRIC DEV, V2, P83
   Costa P. T., 1992, REVISED NEO PERSONAL
   DALGLEISH T, 1990, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V10, P589, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(90)90098-U
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1995, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V5, P217, DOI 10.1016/0959-4388(95)80029-8
   Davidson Richard J., 1995, P361
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1988, INT J NEUROSCI, V39, P71, DOI 10.3109/00207458808985694
   Davidson RJ, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P307, DOI 10.1080/026999398379628
   Davidson R. J., 1984, EMOTIONS COGNITION B, P320
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1992, BRAIN COGNITION, V20, P125, DOI 10.1016/0278-2626(92)90065-T
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P330, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.2.330
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1992, PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P39, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1992.tb00254.x
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1999, UNPUB WHILE PHOBIC W
   Depue R. A., 1987, PSYCHOPATHOLOGY INTE, P95
   DEPUE RA, 1989, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V40, P457, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.40.020189.002325
   Depue RA, 1999, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V22, P491
   Dollard J., 1950, PERSONALITY PSYCHOTH
   Ekman P., 1994, NATURE EMOTION FUNDA, P243
   ELLIOTT ES, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P5, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.1.5
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1058, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.5.1058
   FOWLES DC, 1980, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V17, P87, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1980.tb00117.x
   FOX NA, 1988, DEV PSYCHOL, V24, P230, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.24.2.230
   Frijda N. H., 1986, EMOTIONS
   FRIJDA NH, 1988, AM PSYCHOL, V43, P349, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.43.5.349
   GRAY JA, 1990, COGNITION EMOTION, V4, P269, DOI 10.1080/02699939008410799
   Gray J. A., 1994, NATURE EMOTION FUNDA, P329
   Gray J. A., 1981, MODEL PERSONALITY, P246, DOI DOI 10.1007/978-3-642-67783-0_8
   GRAY JA, 1991, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V14, P1
   GRAY JA, 1987, J RES PERS, V21, P493, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(87)90036-5
   Greenberg M. S., 1989, COGNITION EMOTION, V3, P207, DOI 10.1080/02699938908415242
   GREENBERG MS, 1989, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V98, P9, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.98.1.9
   Gross JJ, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P279, DOI 10.1177/0146167298243005
   Harmon-Jones E, 1997, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V106, P159, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.106.1.159
   HENRIQUES JB, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P535, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.4.535
   HENRIQUES JB, 1990, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V99, P22, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.99.1.22
   Higgins E. T., 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1
   Higgins E. T., 1996, PSYCHOL ACTION LINKI, P91
   HIGGINS ET, 1992, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V18, P527
   HIGGINS ET, 1987, PSYCHOL REV, V94, P319, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.94.3.319
   HIGGINS ET, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P276, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.2.276
   Higgins ET, 1997, AM PSYCHOL, V52, P1280, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.52.12.1280
   Higgins ET, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P515, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.3.515
   KLINGER E, 1975, PSYCHOL REV, V82, P1, DOI 10.1037/h0076171
   Konorski J, 1948, CONDITIONED REFLEXES
   LANG PJ, 1992, PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P44, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1992.tb00255.x
   LANG PJ, 1995, AM PSYCHOL, V50, P372, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.50.5.372
   LARSEN RJ, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P132, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.1.132
   Little B. R., 1989, PERSONALITY PSYCHOL, P15
   MARKUS H, 1986, AM PSYCHOL, V41, P954, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.41.9.954
   Miller L. C., 1987, SELF DISCLOSURE THEO, P35
   Miller N. E., 1944, PERS BEHAV, P431
   Miller N.E., 1941, SOCIAL LEARNING IMIT
   MINEKA S, 1992, PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P65, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1992.tb00260.x
   OGILVIE DM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P379, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.2.379
   Ortony A, 1988, COGNITIVE STRUCTURE
   Pervin L. A., 1989, GOAL CONCEPTS PERSON
   PERVIN LA, 1982, NEBRASKA S MOTIVATIO, V30, P1
   Powers W. T., 1973, BEHAV CONTROL PERCEP
   Roseman I., 1984, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V5, P11
   ROTHBART MK, 1994, TEMPERAMENT INDIVIDU, P83, DOI DOI 10.1037/10149-003
   Scheier M. F., 1998, SELF REGULATION BEHA
   SCHNEPF RW, 1959, J BIOCHEM MICROBIOL, V1, P1, DOI 10.1002/jbmte.390010102
   Shallice T., 1978, STREAM CONSCIOUSNESS, P117
   SOBOTKA SS, 1992, ELECTROEN CLIN NEURO, V83, P236, DOI 10.1016/0013-4694(92)90117-Z
   Stellar JR, 1985, NEUROBIOLOGY MOTIVAT
   STRAUMAN TJ, 1989, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V98, P14, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.98.1.14
   Sutton SK, 1997, PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P204, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1997.tb00413.x
   Tellegen A., 1985, ANXIETY ANXIETY DISO, P681
   TELLEGEN A, IN PRESS PERSONALITY, V1
   THAYER RE, 1989, BIOPSYCHOLOGY MOOD
   THAYER RE, 1967, PSYCHOL REP, V20, P663
   TOMARKEN AJ, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P676, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.4.676
   WATSON D, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P465, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.96.3.465
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P234, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.2.234
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WHEELER RE, 1993, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V30, P82
   WICKLESS C, 1988, COGNITIVE THER RES, V12, P367, DOI 10.1007/BF01173304
   ZEVON MA, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P111, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.43.1.111
   Zuckerman M, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P325, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00521.x
NR 96
TC 258
BP 741
EP 751
PY 2000
PD JUN
VL 26
IS 6
DI 10.1177/0146167200268008
GA 313TK
UT WOS:000087015200008
ER

PT J
AU Hagerty, MR
AF Hagerty, MR
TI Unifying livability and comparison theory: Cross-national time-series
   analysis of life-satisfaction
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Calif Davis, Grad Sch Management, Davis, CA 95616 USA.
RP Hagerty, MR, Univ Calif Davis, Grad Sch Management, Davis, CA 95616 USA.
ID EVENTS
AB The two major theories of QOL judgment - livability and comparison theories - are tested. The first states that only absolute level of objective variables will affect QOL, whereas the second states that only differences in objective variables will. A 25-year, 8-nation database was developed that allows more powerful tests than previous research. Consistent with previous studies and with livability theory, absolute level of GDP/person had the largest effect on life-satisfaction. Contrary to previous research, a reliable effect was also found for differences in GDP/person and the consumer price index. The length of these effects is 9 or 10 quarters. That is, consumers take into account changes as far back as 2 or 2 1/2 years, in addition to their absolute level of GDP/person.
CR DIENER E, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P195, DOI 10.1007/BF01079018
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P851, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.851
   FAIR RC, 1978, REV ECON STAT, V60, P159, DOI 10.2307/1924969
   FOEI CH, 1989, DID CRISIS REALLY HU
   LANCE CE, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P69, DOI 10.1007/BF01078968
   *OECD, 1996, Q NAT ACC
   Varey C., 1992, Journal of Behavioral Decision Making, V5, DOI 10.1002/bdm.3960050303
   VEENHOVEN R, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P33, DOI 10.1007/BF01078967
   Veenhoven R., 1993, HAPPINESS NATIONS SU
   HEADEY B, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P731, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.731
NR 10
TC 9
BP 343
EP 356
PY 1999
PD JUL
VL 47
IS 3
DI 10.1023/A:1006973129588
GA 198DE
UT WOS:000080406700004
ER

PT J
AU Hyde, M
   Wiggins, RD
   Higgs, P
   Blane, DB
AF Hyde, M
   Wiggins, RD
   Higgs, P
   Blane, DB
TI A measure of quality of life in early old age: the theory, development
   and properties of a needs satisfaction model (CASP-19)
SO AGING & MENTAL HEALTH
J9 AGING MENT HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ London Imperial Coll Sci Technol & Med, Dept Social Sci & Med, London, England.
   City Univ London, Dept Sociol, London, England.
   Univ Coll, Dept Psychiat & Behav Sci, London, England.
RP Hyde, M, ICSTM, Ctr Social Sci & Primary Care, Charing Cross Campus,St Dunstans Rd, London W6 8RP, England.
ID OF-LIFE; HEALTH; ADULTS; CONSTRUCT; EXPOSURE; DISEASE
AB Quality of life is the subject of much research. However it lacks an agreed theoretical basis. In studies with older populations (ill) health has been used as a proxy measure for quality of life (QoL). We have developed a needs satisfaction measure of QoL in early old age. Our measure has four ontologically grounded domains: control, autonomy, pleasure, and self-realization. The measure was piloted with focus groups, a self-completion pilot, and cognitive interview testing. This produced a 22-item scale that was included in a postal questionnaire and sent to 286 people aged 65-75 years. A 92% response rate was achieved. The scale was reduced to 19 items on the basis of statistical analysis. The domains have Cronbach's alphas between 0.6 and 0.8. Correlations between the four domains range from 0.4 to 0.7. A second order factor analysis revealed a single latent QoL factor. The scores for the 19-item scale are well distributed along the range although they exhibit a slight negative skew. Concurrent validity was assessed using the Life Satisfaction Index-well being. A strong and positive association was found between the two scales (r=0.6, p=0.01). The CASP-19 appears to be a useful scale for measuring QoL in older people.
CR Addington-Hall J, 2001, BRIT MED J, V322, P1417, DOI 10.1136/bmj.322.7299.1417
   Allison PJ, 1997, SOC SCI MED, V45, P221, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(96)00339-5
   Bayoumi AM, 1999, QUAL LIFE RES, V8, P471, DOI 10.1023/A:1008969512182
   BEGER PL, 1967, SOCIAL CONSTRUCTION
   Berney LR, 1997, SOC SCI MED, V45, P1519, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(97)00088-9
   BISCHOPING K, 1999, J OFFICIAL STAT, V15, P495
   Blane D, 1999, PUBLIC HEALTH, V113, P117, DOI 10.1038/sj.ph.1900551
   Bourland SL, 2000, AGING MENT HEALTH, V4, P315
   Bowling A, 1995, INT J HLTH SCI, V5, P169
   Bowling A., 1997, MEASURING HLTH REV Q
   Browne JP, 1997, QUAL LIFE RES, V6, P301, DOI 10.1023/A:1018423124390
   Bryne D., 2002, INTERPRETING QUANTIT
   BURNETT JJ, 1991, J ADVERTISING RES, V31, P33
   Bury M., 1995, CONNECTING GENDER AG, P15
   Campanelli P., 1994, TRAINING EXPLORATION
   *CARN UK TRUST, 1993, CARN INQ 3 AG
   Carr AJ, 2001, BRIT MED J, V322, P1357, DOI 10.1136/bmj.322.7298.1357
   Carr AJ, 2001, BRIT MED J, V322, P1240, DOI 10.1136/bmj.322.7296.1240
   de Boer AGEM, 1998, QUAL LIFE RES, V7, P135, DOI 10.1023/A:1008805409794
   Doward LC, 1998, QUAL LIFE RES, V7, P143, DOI 10.1023/A:1008857426633
   Dugan E, 1998, QUAL LIFE RES, V7, P337, DOI 10.1023/A:1008898602951
   FARQUHAR M, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V41, P1439, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(95)00117-P
   FLETCHER AE, 1992, AGE AGEING, V21, P142, DOI 10.1093/ageing/21.2.142
   Fowler F.J., 1992, STUDY APPROACHES SUR
   Giddens A., 1976, NEW RULES SOCIOLOGIC
   Giddens A., 1990, CONSEQUENCES MODERNI
   GILL TM, 1994, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V272, P619, DOI 10.1001/jama.272.8.619
   Gilleard C., 2000, CULTURES AGEING
   Gough I, 1991, THEORY HUMAN NEED
   GREEN SB, 1999, USING SPSS WINDOWS A
   Gunnell DJ, 1996, PUBLIC HEALTH, V110, P85, DOI 10.1016/S0033-3506(96)80052-7
   Higginson IJ, 2001, BRIT MED J, V322, P1297, DOI 10.1136/bmj.322.7297.1297
   Higgs P, 1999, AGING MENT HEALTH, V3, P197, DOI 10.1080/13607869956145
   HIRSCH D, 2000, LIFE 50 ISSUES POLIC
   Hodge J., 1990, QUALITY LIFE PERSPEC, P42
   HOGG J, 1993, IRISH J PSYCHOL, V14, P208
   Holland P, 2000, SOC SCI MED, V50, P1285, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(99)00375-5
   HORNQUIST JO, 1982, SCAND J SOC MED, V10, P57
   HUGHES B, 1993, AGEING LATER LIFE, P228
   Hunt SM, 1997, QUAL LIFE RES, V6, P205
   JAMES O, 1986, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V149, P647, DOI 10.1192/bjp.149.5.647
   KATZ S, 1963, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V185, P914
   Keat R., 1975, SOCIAL THEORY SCI
   Kerschner H, 1998, J AM DIET ASSOC, V98, P1445, DOI 10.1016/S0002-8223(98)00327-7
   Kraaij V, 2001, AGING MENT HEALTH, V5, P84
   Krueger RA, 1994, FOCUS GROUPS PRACTIC
   LASLETT P, 1996, HLTH MORTALITY ELDER, P21
   LASLETT Peter, 1996, FRESH MAP LIFE
   de Leval N, 1999, Qual Life Res, V8, P283
   Maslow A. H., 1968, PSYCHOL BEING
   McKenna SP, 1999, QUAL LIFE RES, V8, P373, DOI 10.1023/A:1008987922774
   MCKENNELL A, 1977, ANAL SURVEY DATA, P36
   MIDWINTER E, 1992, LEISURE NEW OPPORTUN
   Monsen ER, 1998, J AM DIET ASSOC, V98, P1394, DOI 10.1016/S0002-8223(98)00306-X
   Montgomery SM, 2000, ARCH DIS CHILD, V82, P358, DOI 10.1136/adc.82.5.358
   Morgan D. L., 1997, FOCUS GROUPS QUALITA
   Morris J, 1998, QUAL LIFE RES, V7, P85
   Mouzelis N, 1998, SOCIOLOGICAL THEORY
   Mozes B, 1999, QUAL LIFE RES, V8, P269, DOI 10.1023/A:1008807419733
   Murrell R, 1999, NEUROPSYCHOL REV, V9, P209, DOI 10.1023/A:1021686606648
   Murrell RC, 1999, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V4, P349, DOI 10.1348/135910799168696
   MYRES GC, 1995, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI, P1
   O'Boyle C. A., 1994, ADV MED SOCIOLOGY, V5, P159
   *OFF NAT STAT, 1999, SOC FOC OLD PEOPL
   PATRICK BC, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P781, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.4.781
   PHILLIPSON C, 1998, RECONSTRUCTING OLD A
   Scase R., 2000, FIT 50
   Smith A.E., 2000, ED AGEING, V15, P419
   Smith KW, 1999, QUAL LIFE RES, V8, P447, DOI 10.1023/A:1008928518577
   TESTA MA, 1994, ANNU REV PUBL HEALTH, V15, P535
   Townsend P., 1962, LAST REFUGE
   Townsend P., 1981, AGEING SOC, V1, P5, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X81000020
   Turner BS, 1995, IMAGES OF AGING, P245
   Walker A., 1981, AGEING SOC, V1, P73, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X81000056
   WIGGINS RD, 1993, LIFE AT 33, P75
NR 75
TC 102
BP 186
EP 194
PY 2003
PD MAY
VL 7
IS 3
DI 10.1080/1360786031000101157
GA 683KZ
UT WOS:000183148600005
ER

PT J
AU Hsu, PC
AF Hsu, PC
TI Perpetual happiness: The Ming Emperor Yongle
SO JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN ORIENTAL SOCIETY
J9 J AM ORIENTAL SOC
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 San Francisco State Univ, San Francisco, CA 94132 USA.
RP Hsu, PC, San Francisco State Univ, San Francisco, CA 94132 USA.
CR TSAI SSH, 2001, PERPETUAL HAPPINESS
NR 1
TC 0
BP 849
EP 850
PY 2002
PD OCT-DEC
VL 122
IS 4
DI 10.2307/3217628
GA 716MT
UT WOS:000185033300020
ER

PT J
AU GALATI, D
   SCIAKY, R
AF GALATI, D
   SCIAKY, R
TI THE REPRESENTATION OF ANTECEDENTS OF EMOTIONS IN NORTHERN AND SOUTHERN
   ITALY - A TEXTUAL ANALYSIS
SO JOURNAL OF CROSS-CULTURAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV MILAN,INST PSYCHOL,MILAN,ITALY.
ID PRIMACY
AB Antecedents of six emotions in two different Italian subcultures were studied through the analysis of their verbal representations, One hundred participants (50 from northern Italy and 50 from southern Italy) were asked to write two short stories about each of the six emotions considered (anger, disgust, fear, sadness, happiness, and surprise). These stories were scored at six levels of progressively higher abstraction. The results showed that for each emotion there is a modal category, which frequently was identical, and some secondary categories that varied considerably with culture. Southern Italians showed significantly more interest in other people then northern Italians, both in the sense of worrying more about others' negative behavior and considering it very important to feel good about other people. Northern Italians tended to center their attention on the self; they reported greater worry about self-achievement than about relationships with other people and feared personal harm more than loneliness.
CR ABELSON RP, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P715, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.36.7.715
   ARCURI L, 1984, P M EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, P1
   Armon-Jones C., 1986, SOCIAL CONSTRUCTION, P57
   Averill J., 1980, THEORIES EMOTION, P305
   BOGGI CP, 1983, COMMUNICARE SENZA PA, P177
   Boucher J. D., 1983, HUMAN ASSESSMENT CUL, P407
   BOUCHER JD, 1981, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V12, P272, DOI 10.1177/0022022181123002
   BRUNORI P, 1979, ITALIAN J PSYCHOL, V6, P265
   CONWAY MA, 1987, COGNITION EMOTION, V1, P145, DOI 10.1080/02699938708408044
   Ekman P., 1972, EMOTION HUMAN FACE
   EKMAN P, 1969, SCIENCE, V164, P86, DOI 10.1126/science.164.3875.86
   EKMAN P, 1967, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V24, P711
   Ekman P., 1971, NEBRASKA S MOTIVATIO, V19, P207
   EKMAN P, 1973, DARWIN FACIAL EXPRES, P179
   GALATI D, 1987, IKON, V14, P143
   GALATI D, 1989, RICHERCHE PSICOLOGIA, V13, P41
   GIOVANNINI D, 1986, EXPERIENCING EMOTION, P211
   GIOVANNINI D, 1983, COMUNICARE SENZA PAR, P187
   Izard C. E., 1972, PATTERNS EMOTIONS
   LAZARUS RS, 1984, AM PSYCHOL, V39, P124, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.39.2.124
   Leventhal H., 1987, COGNITION EMOTION, V1, P3, DOI DOI 10.1080/02699938708408361
   Mandler G., 1975, MIND EMOTION
   Morris D., 1977, MANWATCHING
   Plutchik R, 1980, EMOTION THEORY RES E
   Rom Harre, 1986, SOCIAL CONSTRUCTION, P2
   RUESCH J, 1967, J COMMUN, V17, P276, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-2466.1967.tb01187.x
   SACHANK R, 1982, DYNAMIC MEMORY THEOR
   Schachter S., 1966, ANXIETY BEHAV, P193
   Schank RC, 1977, SCRIPTS PLANS GOALS
   Scherer K. R., 1986, EXPERIENCING EMOTION
   SCHERER KR, 1986, EXPERIENCING EMOTION, P3
   SCHERER KR, 1983, SOC SCI INFORM, V22, P355, DOI 10.1177/053901883022003002
   Tomkins S. S., 1984, APPROACHES EMOTION, P163
   ZAJONC RB, 1984, AM PSYCHOL, V39, P117, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.39.2.117
NR 34
TC 5
BP 123
EP 140
PY 1995
PD MAR
VL 26
IS 2
DI 10.1177/0022022195262001
GA QL164
UT WOS:A1995QL16400001
ER

PT J
AU Zhang, HP
   Tsang, SKM
AF Zhang, Huiping
   Tsang, Sandra Kit Man
TI Wives' Relative Income and Marital Quality in Urban China: The Role of
   Perceived Equity
SO SOCIAL JUSTICE RESEARCH
J9 SOC JUSTICE RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Zhang, Huiping] Renmin Univ China, Sch Sociol & Populat Studies, Dept Social Work, Beijing 100872, Peoples R China.
   [Tsang, Sandra Kit Man] Univ Hong Kong, Dept Social Work, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
RP Zhang, HP, Renmin Univ China, Sch Sociol & Populat Studies, Dept Social Work, 59 Zhongguancun St, Beijing 100872, Peoples R China.
EM zhp0205@gmail.com
DE Wives' relative income; Marital happiness; Marital instability;
   Perceived equity; Urban China
ID DIVISION-OF-LABOR; HOUSEHOLD LABOR; GENDER IDEOLOGY; HAPPINESS;
   MARRIAGE; FAIRNESS; FAMILY; EMPLOYMENT; DIVORCE; COUPLES
AB The debate over the association between wives' relative income (WRI) and marital quality remain controversial in the west; however, this important research area has been surprisingly under-studied against the backdrop of the fast socioeconomic transition in contemporary China. Using 763 urban Chinese wives, this study examined both the mediating and the moderating role of perceived equity between WRI and marital quality. Hierarchical multiple regression indicated that urban Chinese wives' relative income had a negative impact on their marital happiness and a positive impact on marital instability to a small extent. The mediating role of perceived equity was not supported in this study; however, perceived equity could buffer the positive effect of wives' relative income on marital instability, especially for higher-earning wives. This study contributes to understanding wives' socioeconomic resources and marital quality from an equity perspective in the Chinese context and generates implications for cross-cultural research on perceived equity. It also serves for marital counseling on improving higher-earning wives' perception of fairness as well as family-friendly policy making.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Becker Gary S., 1981, TREATISE FAMILY
   Bianchi SM, 2000, SOC FORCES, V79, P191, DOI 10.2307/2675569
   Bittman M, 2003, AM J SOCIOL, V109, P186, DOI 10.1086/378341
   BLAIR SL, 1998, SOCIAL JUSTICE RES, V0011
   BLAIR SL, 1993, J FAM ISSUES, V14, P189, DOI 10.1177/019251393014002003
   Blood R. O., 1965, HUSBANDS WIVES DYNAM
   Blossfeld H. P., 2001, CAREERS COUPLES CONT
   BOOTH A, 1984, AM J SOCIOL, V90, P567, DOI 10.1086/228117
   Buunk BP, 1999, J SOC PERS RELAT, V16, P123, DOI 10.1177/0265407599161007
   BUUNK BP, 1991, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V17, P709, DOI 10.1177/0146167291176015
   CHOI SH, 1991, J COMP FAM STUD, V22, P293
   Coltrane S, 2000, J MARRIAGE FAM, V62, P1208, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2000.01208.x
   DeMaris A, 1996, SOC FORCES, V74, P1043, DOI 10.2307/2580392
   DeMaris A, 2007, J SOC PERS RELAT, V24, P177, DOI 10.1177/0265407507075409
   DeMaris A, 2010, J SOC PERS RELAT, V27, P449, DOI 10.1177/0265407510363428
   Edwige K., 2005, J ZHEJIANG UNIV-SC A, V6, P350
   Fincham FD, 1997, J FAM PSYCHOL, V11, P489, DOI 10.1037//0893-3200.11.4.489-502
   Frazier PA, 2004, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V51, P115, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.51.1.115
   Frisco ML, 2003, J FAM ISSUES, V24, P51, DOI 10.1177/0192513X02238520
   Furdyna HE, 2008, J MARRIAGE FAM, V70, P332, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2008.00485.x
   Gershuny J., 2003, CHANGING TIMES WORK
   GLENN ND, 1978, J MARRIAGE FAM, V40, P269, DOI 10.2307/350758
   Gong M, 2007, J FAM ISSUES, V28, P1582, DOI 10.1177/0192513X07300708
   Greenstein TN, 2000, J MARRIAGE FAM, V62, P322, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2000.00322.x
   Greenstein TN, 1996, SOC FORCES, V74, P1029, DOI 10.2307/2580391
   Hatfield E, 2008, SOC JUSTICE RES, V21, P413, DOI 10.1007/s11211-008-0080-1
   Heckert DA, 1998, J MARRIAGE FAM, V60, P690, DOI 10.2307/353538
   Homans G. C., 1961, SOCIAL BEHAV ITS ELE
   JOHNSON DR, 1986, J FAM ISSUES, V7, P31, DOI 10.1177/019251386007001003
   Kalmijn M, 2007, DEMOGRAPHY, V44, P159, DOI 10.1353/dem.2007.0005
   Lavee Y, 2002, J MARRIAGE FAM, V64, P27, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2002.00027.x
   Levy M., 1968, FAMILY REVOLUTION MO
   LOCKSLEY A, 1980, J MARRIAGE FAM, V42, P337, DOI 10.2307/351231
   Mikula G., 1998, SOCIAL JUSTICE RES, V11, P215, DOI 10.1023/A:1023282615718
   Nock SL, 2001, J FAM ISSUES, V22, P755, DOI 10.1177/019251301022006005
   ORDEN SR, 1969, AM J SOCIOL, V74, P392, DOI 10.1086/224664
   Parish W. L., 2000, CHINESE URBAN LIFE U, P232
   PARK IH, 1995, J COMP FAM STUD, V26, P117
   Parsons T., 1949, FAMILY ITS FUNCTION, P173
   Perry B. J., 2004, THESIS OHIO STATE U
   PERRYJENKINS M, 1994, J MARRIAGE FAM, V56, P165, DOI 10.2307/352711
   Rogers SJ, 2001, J MARRIAGE FAM, V63, P458, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2001.00458.x
   Rogers SJ, 2000, SOC FORCES, V79, P731, DOI 10.2307/2675515
   Rogers SJ, 2004, J MARRIAGE FAM, V66, P59, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2004.00005.x
   Sabatelli R. M., 1999, HDB INTERPERSONAL CO, P181
   SCHAFER RB, 1981, J MARRIAGE FAM, V43, P359, DOI 10.2307/351387
   Schoen R, 2006, J FAM ISSUES, V27, P506, DOI 10.1177/0192513X05283983
   SCHWARTZ FN, 1989, HARVARD BUS REV, V67, P65
   SEXTON CS, 1989, J MARRIAGE FAM, V51, P933, DOI 10.2307/353206
   Shu XL, 2005, SOC SCI QUART, V86, P1299, DOI 10.1111/j.0038-4941.2005.00347.x
   SIMPSON IH, 1981, J FAM ISSUES, V2, P180, DOI 10.1177/0192513X8100200205
   Sprecher S., 1994, ENTITLEMENT AFFECTIO, P325
   State Statistical Bureau of China, 2010, CHIN STAT YB VAR YEA
   Teachman J, 2010, J FAM ISSUES, V31, P1305, DOI 10.1177/0192513X10370108
   Thibaut J. W., 1959, SOCIAL PSYCHOL GROUP
   Tichenor VJ, 2005, EARNING MORE GETTING
   VANYPEREN NW, 1991, J SOC PSYCHOL, V131, P5
   Voydanoff P, 1999, J MARRIAGE FAM, V61, P739, DOI 10.2307/353574
   Walster E., 1978, EQUITY THEORY RES
   Wang Q., 2010, J DIVORCE REMARRIAGE, V51, P257
   Wang Q., 2001, J DIVORCE REMARRIAGE, V35, P173, DOI 10.1300/J087v35n01_11
   West C, 1987, GENDER SOC, V1, P125, DOI 10.1177/0891243287001002002
   Whyte M. K., 1990, DATING MATING MARRIA
   Wilcox WB, 2006, SOC FORCES, V84, P1321, DOI 10.1353/sof.2006.0076
   Wilkie JR, 1998, J MARRIAGE FAM, V60, P577, DOI 10.2307/353530
   Winslow-Bowe S., 2007, ANN M AM SOC ASS
   Winslow-Bowe S., 2009, SPOUSAL WAGE GAP INC
   Yang H.-C., 2004, THESIS U CONNECTICUT
   Zuo J., 2009, URBAN WOMENS WORK FA
   Zuo JP, 2001, J MARRIAGE FAM, V63, P1122, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2001.01122.x
   Zuo JP, 2005, J COMP FAM STUD, V36, P601
NR 73
TC 0
BP 406
EP 420
PY 2012
PD DEC
VL 25
IS 4
DI 10.1007/s11211-012-0166-7
GA 038VU
UT WOS:000311203000004
ER

PT J
AU BEI, D
AF BEI, D
TI '13 HAPPINESS STREET'
SO RENDITIONS-A CHINESE-ENGLISH TRANSLATION MAGAZINE
J9 RENDITIONS
LA English
DT Fiction, Creative Prose
NR 0
TC 0
BP 5
EP 12
PY 1985
PD FAL
IS 24
GA J7435
UT WOS:A1985J743500001
ER

PT J
AU Browne, JP
   McGee, HM
   O'Boyle, CA
AF Browne, JP
   McGee, HM
   O'Boyle, CA
TI Conceptual approaches to the assessment of quality of life
SO PSYCHOLOGY & HEALTH
J9 PSYCHOL HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 Royal Coll Surg Ireland, Dept Psychol, Dublin 2, Ireland.
RP McGee, HM, Royal Coll Surg Ireland, Dept Psychol, Mercer St, Dublin 2, Ireland.
DE quality of life; concepts; needs; weighting
ID HEALTH-RELATED QUALITY; OF-LIFE; CANCER-PATIENTS; QUESTIONNAIRE;
   DETERMINANTS; SATISFACTION; NEUROTICISM; PERSPECTIVE; HAPPINESS;
   RATIONALE
AB This paper provides an overview of the two main conceptual approaches to quality of life assessment; the standard needs approach where quality of life is seen as the extent to which certain universal needs are met and the psychological processes approach where quality of life is considered to be constructed from individual evaluations of personally salient aspects of life. The domains to be considered, their relative values and the criteria used to judge life quality are outlined for a number of assessment approaches. Psychological processes which can influence quality of life evaluations are described along with recommendations for their systematic evaluation in future study designs.
CR ABBEY A, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00317657
   ANDERSON JP, 1989, MED CARE, V27, P1076, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198911000-00008
   Bernheim J. L., 1984, J PSYCHOSOC ONCOL, V1, P25
   BLANEY PH, 1986, PSYCHOL BULL, V99, P229, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.99.2.229
   Block M, 1981, Am J Community Psychol, V9, P165, DOI 10.1007/BF00896365
   BODENHAUSEN GV, 1987, SOCIAL INFORMATION P
   BREHMER B, 1988, HUMAN JUDGMENT SOCIA
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   BROWNE JP, 1997, IN PRESS QUALITY LIF, V6
   CALMAN KC, 1984, J MED ETHICS, V10, P124, DOI 10.1136/jme.10.3.124
   CAMERON P, 1971, P 79 ANN CONV, V6, P641
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   CRAGIN JP, 1983, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V31, P262, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(83)90126-5
   de Haes J C, 1992, Qual Life Res, V1, P315
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Dunbar G. C., 1992, BR J MED EC, V2, P65
   DUQUETTE RL, 1994, CAN J CARDIOL, V10, P106
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1058, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.5.1058
   FERRANS CE, 1985, ADV NURS SCI, V8, P15
   FLANAGAN JC, 1982, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V63, P56
   GIMABRA LM, 1977, GENERONTOLOGIST, V17, P35
   GOTTSCHALK LA, 1992, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V58, P69
   Groves Robert M., 1979, SURVEYS TELEPHONE NA
   Headey B., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN
   Headey B.W., 1985, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V17, P276
   HEIDRICH SM, 1993, J GERONTOL, V48, pP127
   Hickey AM, 1996, BRIT MED J, V313, P29
   HOINVILLE G, 1977, 3 LOND U DEP SOC COM
   HUNT SM, 1985, J ROY COLL GEN PRACT, V35, P185
   Hyland M E, 1992, Qual Life Res, V1, P267, DOI 10.1007/BF00435636
   HYLAND ME, 1994, QUAL LIFE RES, V3, P245, DOI 10.1007/BF00434898
   JENKINS CD, 1992, SOC SCI MED, V35, P367, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(92)90329-O
   JENKINS CD, 1990, SOC SCI MED, V31, P925, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(90)90032-N
   JENKINSON C, 1997, INDIVIDUAL QUALITY L
   JENKINSON C, 1991, INT J HLTH SCI, V2, P189
   JONES PW, 1989, AM REV RESPIR DIS, V140, P1538
   JUNIPER EF, 1994, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V47, P81, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(94)90036-1
   KARNOSFSKY DA, 1949, EVALUATION CHEMOTHER
   Kelly GA, 1955, PSYCHOL PERSONAL CON
   LACASSE Y, 1997, INDIVIDUAL QUALITY L
   LITTLE BR, 1983, ENVIRON BEHAV, V15, P273, DOI 10.1177/0013916583153002
   Llewellyn-Thomas H, 1982, Med Decis Making, V2, P449, DOI 10.1177/0272989X8200200407
   Magaziner J, 1987, Compr Gerontol B, V1, P118
   MCGEE HM, 1991, PSYCHOL MED, V21, P749
   MCHORNEY CA, 1995, QUAL LIFE RES, V4, P293, DOI 10.1007/BF01593882
   Nordenfelt L., 1993, QUALITY LIFE HLTH HA
   OBOYLE CA, 1993, SCHEDULE EVALUATIN I
   OBOYLE CA, 1992, LANCET, V339, P1088, DOI 10.1016/0140-6736(92)90673-Q
   ORMEL J, 1983, PSYCHOL MED, V13, P165
   PEARLMAN RA, 1988, J GERONTOL, V43, pM25
   RAPKIN BD, 1994, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V9, P111, DOI 10.1080/08870449408407463
   RUTA D, 1994, MEASURING HLTH MED O
   SCHWARZ N, 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   SIRGY MJ, 1986, AM J ECON SOCIOL, V45, P329, DOI 10.1111/j.1536-7150.1986.tb02394.x
   SKANTZE K, 1992, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V161, P797, DOI 10.1192/bjp.161.6.797
   SLEVIN ML, 1988, BRIT J CANCER, V57, P109, DOI 10.1038/bjc.1988.20
   SPITZER WO, 1981, J CHRON DIS, V34, P585, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(81)90058-8
   SPRANGERS MAG, 1992, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V45, P743, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(92)90052-O
   STRACK F, 1988, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V18, P429, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420180505
   STRACK F, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P1460, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.49.6.1460
   Taylor S. E., 1981, COGNITION SOCIAL BEH
   THUNEDBORG K, 1993, INT J METHOD PSYCH, V3, P45
   TORRANCE GW, 1987, J CHRON DIS, V40, P593, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(87)90019-1
   *UN, 1990, HUM DEV REP 1990 DEV
   VEENHOVEN R, 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN
   VEIT CT, 1982, MED CARE, V20, P386, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198204000-00004
   Warr P., 1987, WORK UNEMPLOYMENT ME
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1020, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1020
   ZAUTRA AJ, 1983, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V11, P121, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(198304)11:2<121::AID-JCOP2290110206>3.0.CO;2-V
NR 70
TC 27
BP 737
EP 751
PY 1997
VL 12
IS 6
DI 10.1080/08870449708406736
GA ZE481
UT WOS:000072797200002
ER

PT J
AU Wiedemann, G
   Buchkremer, G
AF Wiedemann, G
   Buchkremer, G
TI Family therapy and relatives' groups in various psychiatric disorders
SO NERVENARZT
J9 NERVENARZT
LA German
DT Review
RP Wiedemann, G, UNIV TUBINGEN,KLIN PSYCHIAT & PSYCHOTHERAPIE,OSIANDERSTR 22,D-72076 TUBINGEN,GERMANY.
DE family therapy; relatives' groups; comparison of therapy; effectiveness;
   psychiatric disorders
ID BEHAVIORAL ALCOHOLISM-TREATMENT; MARITAL-THERAPY; EXPRESSED EMOTION;
   SCHIZOPHRENIC-PATIENTS; COUPLES TREATMENT; CONTROLLED TRIAL; FOLLOW-UP;
   SPOUSE INVOLVEMENT; ALZHEIMER PATIENTS; DEMENTED PATIENTS
AB The use of family therapy and relatives' groups in various areas of psychiatry, e.g. schizophrenia, affective disorders, eating disorders, dependency disorders, psychogeriatrics, and adolescent and child psychiatry, is discussed. These forms of therapy have continued to increase in popularity, although relatively few controlled studies of their effectiveness had been undertaken until quite recently. For each disorder, the most frequently employed types of therapy are compared with each other on the basis of controlled studies of efficacy. More flexible combinations and integrated approaches are constantly being developed. These rely less on particular methods of treatment than on the patients themselves, their illnesses, and their attitudes towards their mental states and social environments. A few of these treatment strategies are discussed, and their most important features described. Controlled studies have provided increasing evidence of the efficacy of family therapy and relatives' groups in respect of various criteria: relapse rate, psychopathology, symptoms, quality of life (both of the patients and of their relatives), social integration, and subjective well-being, amongst others. The effectiveness of such treatment in many areas requires further investigation, for example in chronic mental illness and psychogeriatric disorders, which represent fields of ever-increasing interest. More basic research and continued assessment of the methods employed in practice will be required to clarify further the underlying principles and the best framework for carrying out family therapy and relatives' group sessions, and thereby develop successful methods of treatment based on firm theoretical principles.
CR ALFANO AM, 1989, INT J ADDICT, V24, P303
   ALTSCHULER J, 1985, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V55, P397
   ANDERSON CM, 1981, NEW DEV INTERVENTION, P79
   ANDOLFI M, 1983, FAMILIY MASK THERAPE
   ANDOLFI M, 1989, MYTH ATLAS FAMILIES
   ARENTEWICZ G, 1986, SEXUELL GESTORTE BEZ
   ARNOW BA, 1985, BEHAV THER, V16, P452, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(85)80024-1
   AZRIN NH, 1976, BEHAV RES THER, V14, P339, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(76)90021-8
   AZRIN NH, 1982, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V13, P105, DOI 10.1016/0005-7916(82)90050-7
   BALDWIN BA, 1989, INT PSYCHOGERIATR, V2, P185
   BALL RA, 1992, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V27, P35, DOI 10.1007/BF00788954
   BARLOW DH, 1984, BEHAV THER, V15, P41, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(84)80040-4
   BARLOW DH, 1981, BEHAV RES THER, V19, P245, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(81)90008-5
   BARTELS SJ, 1992, AM J PSYCHIAT, V149, P394
   BAUMANN U, 1991, KLIN PSYCHOL, V2, P64
   Beach S., 1990, DEPRESSION MARRIAGE
   BEBBINGTON P, 1994, PSYCHOL MED, V24, P707
   BERGMANN K, 1986, HUMAN DEV LIFE COURS, P71
   BOONEN M, 1992, PSYCHIAT PRAX, V19, P76
   Boyd J. L, 1984, FAMILY CARE SCHIZOPH
   BROWN GW, 1972, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V121, P241, DOI 10.1192/bjp.121.3.241
   Brown GW, 1978, SOCIAL ORIGINS DEPRE
   BROWN TA, 1994, RELAPSE PREVENTION C
   BRUDER J, 1983, GRUPPENPSYCHOTHERAPI
   BUCHKREMER G, 1987, PSYCHIAT PRAX, V14, P73
   BUCHKREMER G, 1989, THERAPEUTISCHE ARBEI
   BUCHKREMER G, 1984, ANGEHORIGENGRUPPE, P125
   BUCHKREMER G, 1992, BMFT STAT DRESD 02 0
   BUCHKREMER G, 1994, IN PRESS EUR PSYCHIA
   BUDZYNADAWIDOWS.P, 1989, 19 C EUR ASS BEH THE
   BUGLASS D, 1977, PSYCHOL MED, V7, P73
   BURTON G, 1968, J MARRIAGE FAM, V30, P74, DOI 10.2307/350224
   CADOGAN DA, 1973, Q J STUD ALCOHOL, V34, P1187
   CERNY JA, 1987, BEHAV THER, V18, P401, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(87)80007-2
   CHIVERTON P, 1989, J AM GERIATR SOC, V37, P593
   CLARKIN JF, 1988, AFFECTIVE DISORDERS
   COLEMAN RE, 1975, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V43, P647
   CORDER BF, 1972, Q J STUD ALCOHOL, V33, P1144
   COYNE JC, 1987, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V55, P347, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.55.3.347
   CRASKE MG, 1989, BEHAV RES THER, V27, P131, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(89)90071-5
   DIXON L, 1992, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V33, P121, DOI 10.1016/0010-440X(92)90008-E
   *DTSCH HAUPTST GEG, 1993, SUCHT FAM
   EGGERS C, 1987, NEUROLOGISCHE PSYCHI, P711
   EMMELKAMP PMG, 1988, PANIC PHOBIAS, V2, P233
   Falloon I. R. H., 1981, NEW DEV INTERVENTION, P61
   FALLOON IRH, 1990, SCHIZOPHRENIA CONCEP
   FALLOON IRH, 1982, NEW ENGL J MED, V306, P1437, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198206173062401
   FALLOON IRH, 1985, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V42, P887
   FICHTER MM, 1992, THERAPIE VERLAUF ALK
   FLOR H, 1987, PAIN, V30, P29, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(87)90081-9
   FOLEY SH, 1990, INT J FAMILY PSYCHIA, V7, P10
   FORSTL H, 1995, PSYCHIAT PRAX, V22, P68
   FRANCES RJ, 1988, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V49, P13
   FRIEDMAN AS, 1989, AM J FAM THER, V17, P335, DOI 10.1080/01926188908250780
   FRIEDMAN AS, 1975, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V32, P619
   Fromm-Reichmann F, 1948, PSYCHIATR, V11, P263
   GARNER D, 1985, HDB PSYCHOTHERAPY AN
   Goldstein M. J., 1978, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V35, P169
   GOLDSTEIN MJ, 1981, FAMILY THERAPY MAJOR
   GOLDSTEIN MJ, 1986, TREATMENT SCHIZOPHRE
   GUNDERSON JG, 1985, PSYCHOTHERAPIE SOZIA, P141
   GUNZELMANN T, 1991, Z GERONTOPSYCHOL PSY, V4, P41
   Gurman A, 1986, HDB PSYCHOTHERAPY BE, P565
   HAFNER RJ, 1988, HDB ANXIETY DISORDER
   HAFNER RJ, 1986, MARRIAGE MENTAL ILLN
   HAHLWEG K, 1988, FAMILIENDIAGNOSTIK, P153
   HAHLWEG K, 1995, PSYCHOEDUKATIVE FAMI
   HALEY WE, 1987, GERONTOLOGIST, V27, P367
   HAND I, 1991, LEHRBUCH KLIN PSYCHO
   HAND I, 1988, HDB BEHAV FAMILY THE
   HAZELRIGG MD, 1987, PSYCHOL BULL, V101, P428, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.101.3.428
   HEDBERG AG, 1974, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V5, P251, DOI 10.1016/0005-7916(74)90072-X
   Heekerens H P, 1991, Acta Paedopsychiatr, V54, P56
   HELD T, 1989, PSYCHIAT FAMILIENPFL
   HELD T, 1993, MODELLPROJEKT SCHIZO
   HELL D, 1988, NERVENARZT, V59, P66
   HERZOG T, 1992, FAMILY INTERVENTION
   HOGARTY GE, 1986, PSYCHOPHARMACOL BULL, V22, P860
   HOGARTY GE, 1991, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V48, P340
   HOOLEY JM, 1989, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V98, P229, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.98.3.229
   HORNUNG WP, 1995, IN PRESS NERVENARZT
   JACOBSON NS, 1989, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V57, P5, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.57.1.5
   JACOBSON NS, 1987, ANN M ASS ADV BEH TH
   JACOBSON NS, 1991, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V59, P547, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.59.4.547
   JACOBSON NS, 1988, BEHAV THER, V19, P539, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(88)80022-4
   JORASCHKY P, 1995, IN KONS K ANGST
   KAHAN J, 1985, J AM GERIATR SOC, V33, P664
   KATSCHNIG H, 1984, PSYCHIAT PRAX, V11, P137
   KAVANAGH DJ, 1992, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V160, P601, DOI 10.1192/bjp.160.5.601
   KEITH SJ, 1989, PSYCHOPHARMACOL BULL, V25, P336
   KISSLING W, 1993, BMFT ARB MUNCH 29 03
   KLOSINSKI G, 1992, TW NEUROL PSYCHIAT, V6, P485
   KONRAD M, 1993, 2 FAMILIE PSYCHIAT F
   Kottgen C, 1984, INT J FAMILY PSYCHIA, V5, P83
   *KUR DTSCH ALT, 1989, GESPR SEM PFLEG ANG
   KURZ A, 1987, PSYCHIAT PRAX, V14, P203
   LAM DH, 1991, PSYCHOL MED, V21, P423
   LAZARUS LW, 1981, GERONTOLOGIST, V21, P353
   LEFF J, 1990, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V157, P571, DOI 10.1192/bjp.157.4.571
   LEFF J, 1982, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V141, P121, DOI 10.1192/bjp.141.2.121
   LEFF J, 1981, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V139, P102, DOI 10.1192/bjp.139.2.102
   LEFF J, 1989, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V154, P58, DOI 10.1192/bjp.154.1.58
   Leff J P, 1979, Psychiatr Q, V51, P216, DOI 10.1007/BF01064744
   Leff JP, 1985, EXPRESSED EMOTION FA
   LIBERMAN RP, 1986, TREATMENT SCHIZOPHRE
   LIEBERMAN JA, 1990, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V16, P29
   MARI JD, 1994, PSYCHOL MED, V24, P565
   MASSI HN, 1972, SCHIZOPHR B, V1, P24
   MASTERS WH, 1973, IMPOTENZ ANORGASMIE
   McCrady B S, 1989, Recent Dev Alcohol, V7, P165
   MCCRADY BS, 1991, BRIT J ADDICT, V86, P1415
   MCCRADY BS, 1986, J STUD ALCOHOL, V47, P459
   McFarlane W. R., 1983, FAMILY THERAPY SCHIZ
   MCLEAN PD, 1973, SCHIZOPHR B, V17, P325
   MCNABB J, 1989, PSYCHOL REP, P1327
   MIKLOWITZ DJ, 1990, BEHAV MODIF, V14, P457, DOI 10.1177/01454455900144005
   MILLER RC, 1983, PSYCHOL BULL, V94, P39
   Miller T. I., 1980, BENEFITS PSYCHOTHERA
   MINUCHIN S, 1982, PSYCHOSOMATIC FAMILI
   MINUCHIN S, 1970, CHILD HIS FAMILY, P41
   MOORE E, 1992, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V27, P28, DOI 10.1007/BF00788953
   MORRIS RG, 1988, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V153, P147, DOI 10.1192/bjp.153.2.147
   MOSHER LR, 1976, TREATMENT SCHIZOPHRE
   MUESER KT, 1992, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V60, P845, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.60.6.845
   NUECHTERLEIN KH, 1984, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V10, P158
   OFARRELL TJ, 1992, BEHAV THER, V23, P529, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(05)80220-5
   OFARRELL TJ, 1989, J SUBST ABUSE TREAT, V6, P23, DOI 10.1016/0740-5472(89)90016-0
   OFARRELL TJ, 1985, BEHAV THER, V16, P147, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(85)80042-3
   OFARRELL TJ, 1989, HDB ALCOHOLISM TREAT, P183
   OFARRELL TJ, 1986, AM J DRUG ALCOHOL AB, V12, P285, DOI 10.3109/00952998609007398
   OLBRICH R, 1983, NERVENARZT, V54, P113
   OLEARY KD, 1990, AM J PSYCHIAT, V147, P183
   PAYKEL ES, 1969, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V21, P753
   PAYNE B, 1986, PAIN, V26, P1, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(86)90169-7
   PETER H, 1993, VERHALTENSTHERAPIE, V3, P120
   PETZOLD E, 1979, FAMILIENKONFRONTATIO
   PINKSTON EM, 1984, GERONTOLOGIST, V24, P576
   PLESSEN U, 1985, PSYCHIAT PRAX, V12, P43
   Radebold H, 1992, PSYCHODYNAMIK PSYCHO
   RETZER A, 1994, FAMILIE PSYCHOSE
   RONNECKE B, 1978, GERONTOPSYCHIATRIE
   ROUNSAVILLE BJ, 1979, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V20, P483, DOI 10.1016/0010-440X(79)90035-X
   RUSSELL GFM, 1987, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V44, P1047
   SAFFORD F, 1980, GERONTOLOGIST, V20, P656
   SCHINDLER L, 1980, PARTNERSCHAFTSPROBLE
   SCHMIDT GL, 1985, GERONTOLOGIST, V25, P347
   Schooler N R, 1993, Br J Psychiatry Suppl, P58
   SCHOOLER NR, 1993, SCHIZOPHR RES, V9, P260, DOI 10.1016/0920-9964(93)90598-D
   SCHOOLER NR, 1990, KOMBINATION THERAPEU, P131
   SCHRAMM E, 1994, NERVENARZT, V65, P2
   SCHWARZ F, 1983, PRAX PSYCHOTHER PSYC, V28, P73
   SELVINIPALAZZOL.M, 1985, PSYCHOTHERAPIE SOZIA, P275
   SELVINIPALAZZOL.M, 1974, SELF STARVATION INTR
   SELVINIPALAZZOL.M, 1982, MAGERSUCHT
   SELVINIPALAZZOL.M, 1978, PARADOX COUNTERPARAD
   SHADISH WR, 1993, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V61, P992, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.61.6.992
   SHAPIRO DA, 1982, PSYCHOL BULL, V92, P581, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.92.3.581
   Singer M.T., 1978, NATURE SCHIZOPHRENIA
   SONI SD, 1991, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V84, P272, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1991.tb03143.x
   SPANIOL L, 1992, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V18, P341
   Spaniol L., 1984, PSYCHOSOC REHABIL, V8, P77
   Sperling E, 1982, MEHRGENERATIONEN FAM
   Sperling E, 1972, Psyche (Stuttg), V26, P357
   Stark F. M., 1992, European Psychiatry, V7, P161
   SULZ SKD, 1987, PSYCHOTHERAPIE KLIN
   TARRIER N, 1989, J ROY SOC MED, V82, P423
   TARRIER N, 1988, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V153, P532, DOI 10.1192/bjp.153.4.532
   TARRIER N, 1991, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V159, P481, DOI 10.1192/bjp.159.4.481
   THOMAS EJ, 1987, J SOCIAL SERVICE RES, V10, P145, DOI 10.1300/J079v10n02_09
   VANDEREYCKEN W, 1988, FAMILY APPROACH EATI
   VANDERLINDEN J, 1991, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V56, P36
   VAUGHAN K, 1992, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V27, P16, DOI 10.1007/BF00788951
   VAUGHN CE, 1976, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V129, P125, DOI 10.1192/bjp.129.2.125
   WARING EM, 1988, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V33, P96
   WARNKE A, 1990, GEISTIGE BEHINDERUNG, P269
   WIEDEMANN G, 1994, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V20, P547
   WIRSCHING M, 1988, STRESS BREAST CANC, P97
   YAGER J, 1992, ANN REV PSYCHIAT
   ZARIT SH, 1987, PSYCHOL AGING, V2, P225
   ZUBIN J, 1977, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V86, P103, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.86.2.103
   ZWEBEN A, 1988, BRIT J ADDICT, V83, P899
   1993, AM J PSYCHIAT, V150, P207
NR 182
TC 15
BP 524
EP 544
PY 1996
PD JUL
VL 67
IS 7
GA UZ011
UT WOS:A1996UZ01100002
ER

PT J
AU Golden, P
   Steptoe, A
AF Golden, Paul
   Steptoe, Andrew
TI Pioneer in the Psychosocial Aspects of Cardiovascular Disease: Andrew
   Steptoe, MA, DPhil, DSc, FMedSci
SO CIRCULATION
J9 CIRCULATION
LA English
DT Editorial Material
C1 [Steptoe, Andrew] UCL, Dept Epidemiol & Publ Hlth, Inst Epidemiol & Hlth Care, London WC1E 6BT, England.
EM a.steptoe@ucl.ac.uk
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; WHITEHALL-II; STRESS; WOMEN; RISK; MEN;
   HEAT-SHOCK-PROTEIN-60; NEUROENDOCRINE; PLASMA; LIFE
CR Ghiadoni L, 2000, CIRCULATION, V102, P2473
   Lewthwaite J, 2002, CIRCULATION, V106, P196, DOI 10.1161/01.CIR.0000021121.26290.2C
   Shamaei-Tousi A, 2007, CELL STRESS CHAPERON, V12, P384, DOI 10.1379/CSC-300.1
   Steptoe A., 1996, MOZART EVERYMAN EMI
   Steptoe A, 2002, EUR HEART J, V23, P1757, DOI 10.1053/euhj.2001.3233
   Steptoe A, 1998, GENIUS AND THE MIND
   Steptoe A, 2005, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V102, P6508, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0409174102
   Steptoe A, 2012, ARCH INTERN MED, V172, P273, DOI 10.1001/archinternmed.2011.1028
   Steptoe A, 1999, BRIT MED J, V319, P943
   Steptoe A, 2004, J HYPERTENS, V22, P915, DOI 10.1097/01.hjh.0000098299.36684.76
   Steptoe A., 1981, PSYCHOLOGICAL FACTOR
   Steptoe A, 2011, EUR HEART J, V32, P2405, DOI 10.1093/eurheartj/ehr132
   Steptoe A, 2010, HANDBOOK OF BEHAVIOR
   Steptoe A., 1988, THE MOZART DA PONTE
   Steptoe A, 2012, NAT REV CARDIOL, V9, P360, DOI 10.1038/nrcardio.2012.45
   Steptoe A, 2008, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V167, P96, DOI 10.1093/aje/kwm252
   Steptoe A, 2011, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V108, P18244, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1110892108
   Strike PC, 2006, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V103, P4322, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0507097103
   TrzcienieckaGreen A, 1996, EUR HEART J, V17, P1663
NR 19
TC 0
BP F115
EP F118
PY 2012
PD NOV 13
VL 126
IS 20
GA 036RW
UT WOS:000311048800005
ER

PT J
AU BRAND, PW
AF BRAND, PW
TI THE PURSUIT OF HAPPINESS
SO JOURNAL OF HAND SURGERY-AMERICAN VOLUME
J9 J HAND SURG-AM
LA English
DT Article
NR 0
TC 1
BP 593
EP 597
PY 1992
PD JUL
VL 17A
IS 4
DI 10.1016/0363-5023(92)90300-E
GA JD150
UT WOS:A1992JD15000001
ER

PT J
AU Brown, AD
   Curhan, JR
AF Brown, Ashley D.
   Curhan, Jared R.
TI The Polarizing Effect of Arousal on Negotiation
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCE
J9 PSYCHOL SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Brown, Ashley D.; Curhan, Jared R.] MIT, Sloan Sch Management, Cambridge, MA 02142 USA.
RP Brown, AD, MIT, Sloan Sch Management, 100 Main St,E62-383, Cambridge, MA 02142 USA.
EM ashleybrown@alum.mit.edu
DE negotiation; misattribution of arousal; emotions; subjective value;
   economic outcomes; interpersonal interaction
ID DECISION-MAKING; COMPETITIVE AROUSAL; SUBJECTIVE VALUE; RISK-TAKING;
   EMOTIONS; ANGER; EXCITATION; BEHAVIOR; VALENCE; LOVE
AB In this research, we examined the impact of physiological arousal on negotiation outcomes. Conventional wisdom and the prescriptive literature suggest that arousal should be minimized given its negative effect on negotiations, whereas prior research on misattribution of arousal suggests that arousal might polarize outcomes, either negatively or positively. In two experiments, we manipulated arousal and measured its effect on subjective and objective negotiation outcomes. Our results support the polarization effect. When participants had negative prior attitudes toward negotiation, arousal had a detrimental effect on outcomes, whereas when participants had positive prior attitudes toward negotiation, arousal had a beneficial effect on outcomes. These effects occurred because of the construal of arousal as negative or positive affect, respectively. Our findings have important implications not only for negotiation, but also for research on misattribution of arousal, which previously has focused on the target of evaluation, in contrast to the current research, which focused on the critical role of the perceiver.
CR Adler RS, 1998, NEGOTIATION J, V14, P161, DOI 10.1111/j.1571-9979.1998.tb00156.x
   Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   BLASCOVICH J, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P164, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.1.164
   Brooks AW, 2011, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V115, P43, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2011.01.008
   CANTOR JR, 1974, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P812, DOI 10.1037/h0037543
   Curhan JR, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P493, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.91.3.493
   Curhan JR, 2010, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P690
   Despres R., 1997, WOMENS SPORTS FITNES, V19, P52
   Ditto PH, 2006, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V19, P99, DOI 10.1002/bdm.520
   Dutton D. G., 1974, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V23, P510, DOI 10. 1037/h0037031
   Elfenbein HA, 2008, J RES PERS, V42, P1463, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2008.06.010
   Filipowicz A, 2011, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V101, P541, DOI 10.1037/a0023545
   Foster CA, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P86, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.1.86
   FROMAN LA, 1970, BEHAV SCI, V15, P180, DOI 10.1002/bs.3830150209
   Gorn G, 2001, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V11, P43, DOI 10.1207/S15327663JCP1101_4
   GROSS J J, 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P271, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.271
   Hackley SA, 1999, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V11, P321, DOI 10.1162/089892999563427
   Hayes A. F., 2013, INTRO MEDIATION MODE
   Kahneman D, 2004, SCIENCE, V306, P1776, DOI 10.1126/science.1103572
   Ku G, 2005, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V96, P89, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2004.10.001
   Malhotra D, 2010, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V111, P139, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2009.11.005
   MANO H, 1994, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V57, P38, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1994.1003
   Meston CM, 2003, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V32, P537, DOI 10.1023/A:1026037527455
   Moran S., 2008, NEGOTIATION CONFLICT, V1, P3
   Neale M. A., 1997, NEW RECRUIT
   Preacher KJ, 2008, BEHAV RES METHODS, V40, P879, DOI 10.3758/BRM.40.3.879
   Pruitt D. G., 1983, NEGOTIATING ORG, P35
   REISENZEIN R, 1983, PSYCHOL BULL, V94, P239, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.94.2.239
   SCHACHTER S, 1962, PSYCHOL REV, V69, P379, DOI 10.1037/h0046234
   Shapiro S, 2002, J ADVERTISING, V31, P15
   Sinaceur M, 2006, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P314, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2005.05.002
   Stefanucci JK, 2009, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V138, P131, DOI 10.1037/a0014797
   Storbeck J., 2008, SOCIAL PERSONALITY P, V2, P1824, DOI [10.1111/j.1751-9004.2008.00138.x, DOI 10.1111/J.-9004.2008.00138.X]
   STORMS MD, 1977, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P412, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.35.6.412
   Thompson L, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V120, P396, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.120.3.396
   Ury W., 2006, GETTING NO NEGOTIATI
   van Kleef GA, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P57, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.1.57
   Wheeler M, 2004, NEGOTIATION J, V20, P153, DOI 10.1111/j.0748-4526.2004.00000.x
   WHITE GL, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P56, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.41.1.56
   Williams KE, 1997, BEHAV RES THER, V35, P239, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(96)00098-8
NR 40
TC 0
BP 1928
EP 1935
PY 2013
PD OCT
VL 24
IS 10
DI 10.1177/0956797613480796
GA 233GC
UT WOS:000325554800006
ER

PT J
AU Picard, RW
   Papert, S
   Bender, W
   Blumberg, B
   Breazeal, C
   Cavallo, D
   Machover, T
   Resnick, M
   Roy, D
   Strohecker, C
AF Picard, RW
   Papert, S
   Bender, W
   Blumberg, B
   Breazeal, C
   Cavallo, D
   Machover, T
   Resnick, M
   Roy, D
   Strohecker, C
TI Affective learning - a manifesto
SO BT TECHNOLOGY JOURNAL
J9 BT TECHNOL J
LA English
DT Review
C1 MIT, Media Lab, Cambridge, MA 02139 USA.
   Univ Geneva, CH-1211 Geneva 4, Switzerland.
RP Picard, RW, MIT, Media Lab, Cambridge, MA 02139 USA.
ID SELF-EFFICACY; STUDENT MOTIVATION; POSITIVE AFFECT; CHILDREN; GOALS;
   ACHIEVEMENT; EMOTIONS
AB The use of the computer as a model, metaphor, and modelling tool has tended to privilege the 'cognitive' over the 'affective' by engendering theories in which thinking and learning are viewed as information processing and affect is ignored or marginalised. In the last decade there has been an accelerated flow of findings in multiple disciplines supporting a view of affect as complexly intertwined with cognition in guiding rational behaviour, memory retrieval, decision-making, creativity, and more. It is time to redress the imbalance by developing theories and technologies in which affect and cognition are appropriately integrated with one another. This paper describes work in that direction at the MIT Media Lab and projects a large perspective of new research in which computer technology is used to redress the imbalance that was caused (or, at least, accentuated) by the computer itself.
CR Abelson H., 1980, TURTLE GEOMETRY
   AMES C, 1988, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V80, P260, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.80.3.260
   AMES C, 1992, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V84, P261, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.84.3.261
   Ashby FG, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P529, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.3.529
   AUSTIN H, 1974, AIM330 MIT ART INT L
   BANDURA A, 1977, PSYCHOL REV, V84, P191, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.84.2.191
   Bandura A., 1977, SOCIAL LEARNING THEO
   BARSALOU LW, 2003, SOCIAL EMBODIMENT PS, V43
   BARTLETT MS, 2003, ADV NEURAL INFORMATI
   Bartlett MS, 1999, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V36, P253, DOI 10.1017/S0048577299971664
   Bechara A, 1997, SCIENCE, V275, P1293, DOI 10.1126/science.275.5304.1293
   BICKMORE T, 2004, IN PRESS T COMPUTER
   BIRCH SH, 1996, SOCIAL MOTIVATION UN
   Biswas G., 2001, COMING REVOLUTION ED
   BISWAS G, 2001, 10 INT C AI ED AI ED, P389
   BLUMBERG B, 2002, T GRAPHIC, V21
   BLUMBERG B, 2002, EXPLORING ARTIFICIAL
   Bransford J. D., 1999, PEOPLE LEARN BRAIN M
   BREAZEAL C, 2004, P AAMAS 2004 COL NY
   Breazeal C, 2001, IEEE T SYST MAN CY A, V31, P443, DOI 10.1109/3468.952718
   Brosterman N., 1997, INVENTING KINDERGART
   BULL PE, 1987, INT SERIES EXPT SOCI
   BURLESON W, 2004, P AAMAS WORKSH EMP A
   BURTON R, 1984, EVERYDAY COGNITION D
   CAVALLO D, 2003, EUROLOGO 2003 PORT P
   CAVALLO D, 2004, P IEEE TECHN ED DEV
   Cavallo D, 2000, IBM SYST J, V39, P768
   CAVALLO D, 2004, P INT C LEARN SCI 20
   CAVALLO D, 2004, P AM SOC ENG ED 2004
   CHEN LS, 1998, P INT C AUT FAC GEST
   Cohn JF, 1999, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V36, P35, DOI 10.1017/S0048577299971184
   Conati C, 2002, APPL ARTIF INTELL, V16, P555, DOI 10.1080/08839510290030390
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1997, FINDING FLOW PSYCHOL
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1991, FLOW PSYCHOL OPTIMAL
   Damasio AR, 2000, NAT NEUROSCI, V3, P1049, DOI 10.1038/79871
   DARWIN C, 1872, EXPRESSION EMITIONS
   De Silva L. C., 1997, Proceedings of ICICS, 1997 International Conference on Information, Communications and Signal Processing. Theme: Trends in Information Systems Engineering and Wireless Multimedia Communications (Cat. No.97TH8237), DOI 10.1109/ICICS.1997.647126
   DENNERLEIN J, 2003, P INT ERG ASS SEOUL
   DEVICENTE A, 1998, INTELLIGENT TUTORING
   Donato G, 1999, IEEE T PATTERN ANAL, V21, P974, DOI 10.1109/34.799905
   DWECK CS, 1986, AM PSYCHOL, V41, P1040, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.41.10.1040
   DWECK CS, 1988, PSYCHOL REV, V95, P256, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.95.2.256
   Ekman P., 1977, FACIAL ACTION CODING
   ELLIOTT ES, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P5, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.1.5
   ESTRADA CA, 1994, MOTIV EMOTION, V18, P285, DOI 10.1007/BF02856470
   Feinman S., 1992, SOCIAL REFERENCING S, P15
   FERNALD A, 1989, CHILD DEV, V60, P1497, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1989.tb04020.x
   Goleman D., 1995, EMOTIONAL INTELLIGEN
   GOULD JL, 1999, ANIMAL MIND
   HANSEN J, 1999, ICASSP 99 PHOEN AR
   Hatfield E., 1994, EMOTIONAL CONTAGION
   HEALEY J, 2000, P ICPR 00 BARC SPAIN
   Hirstein W, 2001, P ROY SOC B-BIOL SCI, V268, P1883, DOI 10.1098/rspb.2001.1724
   Huang T. S., 1998, ATR WORKSH VIRT COMM
   Isen A. M., 2000, HDB EMOTIONS
   JAMES W, 1890, LIB AM, P350
   Kafai Y., 1996, CONSTRUCTIONISM PRAC
   KAGAN J, 2002, COMMUNICATION
   KAPOOR A, 2001, AAAI FALL S 2001 N F
   KAPOOR A, 2004, P INT C PATT REC CAM
   KAPOOR A, 2001, WORKSH PERC US INT O
   Kapoor Ashish, 2002, P 5 INT C AUT FAC GE
   KAY A, 1984, SCI AM, V251, P41
   Keller E. F., 1983, FEELING ORGANISM LIF
   KELLER J, 1989, MOTIVATIONAL DELIVER
   Keller J. M., 1983, INSTRUCTIONAL DESIGN, V1
   KELLER JM, 1987, PERFORMANCE INSTRUCT, V26, P362
   Keller J.M, 1987, IMMS INSTRUCTIONAL M
   KLEINGINNA P R JR, 1981, Motivation and Emotion, V5, P345, DOI 10.1007/BF00992553
   KORT B, 2001, WORKSH ART INT ED AI
   Kort B., 2001, P INT C ADV LEARN TE
   LaFrance M., 1982, INTERACTION RHYTHMS, P279
   Lane RD, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P926
   Lave J, 1991, SITUATED LEARNING
   Lepper M. R., 1988, LEARNING ISSUES INTE, P242
   Leyhausen P., 1973, MOTIVATION HUMAN ANI
   Lim MM, 2004, J COMP NEUROL, V468, P555, DOI 10.1002/cne.10973
   LINDSAY S, 2000, APPL DOG BEHAV TRAIN
   LIU K, 2003, CHI 2003 WORKSH SUBT
   MACHOVER T, 2002, TOY SYMPHONY
   MAEHR ML, 1984, RES MOTIVATION ED, P39
   Mandler G., 1984, MIND BODY PSYCHOL EM
   MARKMAN EM, 1990, COGNITIVE SCI, V14, P57, DOI 10.1207/s15516709cog1401_4
   MARLER P, 1990, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V329, P109, DOI 10.1098/rstb.1990.0155
   MATSUBARA Y, 1996, P 3 INT C INT TUT SY, P139
   Minsky M., 1985, SOC MIND
   MINSKY M, 2003, EMOTIONAL MACHINE
   Mitchell S., 1983, OBJECT RELATIONS PSY
   MONROYGOMEZ C, 2004, THESIS MIT
   MOTA S, 2003, 1 IEEE WORKSH COMP V
   NEISSER U, 1963, SCIENCE, V139, P193, DOI 10.1126/science.139.3551.193
   Norman D.A., 1981, Perspectives on cognitive science, P265
   O'Modhrain S., 2000, THESIS STANFORD U
   Ortony A, 1988, COGNITIVE STRUCTURE
   Pajares F, 1996, REV EDUC RES, V66, P543, DOI 10.3102/00346543066004543
   Panksepp J., 1998, AFFECTIVE NEUROSCIEN
   PAPERT S, 2003, INT J COMPUTERS MATH, V8
   Papert S., 1980, MINDSTORMS CHILDREN
   Papert S., 1993, CHILDRENS MACHINE
   Papert S., 1972, INT J MATH ED SCI TE, V3, P249, DOI 10.1080/0020739700030306
   Papert S., 1996, International Journal of Computers for Mathematical Learning, V1
   PIAGET J, 1971, 6 ETUDES PSYCHOL
   Pianta R.C., 1992, NEW DIRECTIONS CHILD, V57
   PICARD R, 1997, AFFECTIVE COMPUTING
   PICARD RW, 2001, P 9 INT C HUM COMP I
   Pryor K., 1999, CLICKER TRAINING DOG
   Reeves B., 1996, MEDIA EQUATION
   Resnick M, 2000, J LEARN SCI, V9, P7, DOI 10.1207/s15327809jls0901_3
   Resnick M, 1994, TURTLES TERMITES TRA
   Resnick M., 2003, International Journal of Computers for Mathematical Learning, V8, DOI 10.1023/A:1025632719774
   Rogoff B., 1995, SOCIOCULTURAL STUDIE, P139
   Salovey P., 1990, IMAGINATION COGNITIO, V9, P185, DOI DOI 10.2190/DUGG-P24E-52WK-6CDG
   SCHEIRER J, 1999, CHI 99 PITTSB PA
   SCHERER KR, 1981, SPEECH EVALUATION PS, pCH10
   Schunk DH, 1989, EDUC PSYCHOL REV, V1, P173, DOI 10.1007/BF01320134
   SHELDONBIDDLE E, 2003, P WORKSH MOD US ATT
   Shuttleworth S.J., 1998, COGNITION EVOLUTION
   Simon H. A., 1967, MOTIVATIONAL EMOTION, P29
   SLOANE NJA, 1940, CE SHANNON COLLECTED
   SMITH B, 2000, IBM SYSTEMS J, V39
   STROHECKER C, 1991, THESIS MIT CAMBRIDGE
   STROHECKER C, 1996, P 2 INT C LEARN SCI
   Strohecker C., 1996, AI & Society, V10, DOI 10.1007/BF02716755
   STROHECKER C, 2000, SPATIAL COGNITION, V2, P1
   Sutton R. S., 1998, REINFORCEMENT LEARNI
   *TEKSC INC, 1997, TEKSC TEKSC BOD PRES
   TIAN Y, 2001, IEEE T PATTERN ANAL, V23
   TOMAINO C, 2002, CEREBRUM DANA FORUM, V4, P23
   TURKLE S, 1990, SIGNS, V16, P128, DOI 10.1086/494648
   *US DEP ED, 2000, 200062 NCES US DEP E
   VAIL P, 1994, EMOTIONS ON OFF SWIT
   Vroom V. H., 1964, WORK MOTIVATION
   Vygotsky L. S., 1978, MIND SOC DEV HIGHER
   Vygotsky L. S., 1962, THOUGHT LANGUAGE
   Wentzel KR, 1997, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V89, P411, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.89.3.411
   WENTZEL KR, 1995, CHILD DEV, V66, P754, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1995.tb00903.x
   WHITELOCK D, 1996, P EUR C
   Wilensky U., 2003, International Journal of Computers for Mathematical Learning, V8, DOI 10.1023/A:1025651502936
   WILKES G, 1995, CLICK TREAT TRAINING
   Winnicott D. W., 1971, PLAYING REALITY
   ZHOU X, 2002, INTELLIGENT TUTORING, P944
   Zhou X., 2003, INTELLIGENT USER INT, P211
   Zimmerman BJ, 2000, CONTEMP EDUC PSYCHOL, V25, P82, DOI 10.1006/ceps.1999.1016
NR 143
TC 59
BP 253
EP 269
PY 2004
PD OCT
VL 22
IS 4
DI 10.1023/B:BTTJ.0000047603.37042.33
GA 869CV
UT WOS:000224961900030
ER

PT J
AU RUSSELL, JA
AF RUSSELL, JA
TI CULTURE AND THE CATEGORIZATION OF EMOTIONS
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL BULLETIN
J9 PSYCHOL BULL
LA English
DT Review
RP RUSSELL, JA, UNIV BRITISH COLUMBIA,DEPT PSYCHOL,VANCOUVER V6T 1Z4,BC,CANADA.
ID FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; CIRCUMPLEX MODEL; SOCIAL-LIFE; SHAME; RECOGNITION;
   PRESCHOOLERS; DEPRESSION; DIMENSIONS; JUDGMENTS; LANGUAGE
AB Some writers assume-and others deny-that all human beings distinguish emotions from non-emotions and divide the emotions into happiness, anger, fear, and so on. A review of ethnographic and cross-cultural studies on (a) emotion lexicons, (b) the emotions inferred from facial expressions, and (c) dimensions implicit in comparative judgments of emotions indicated both similarities and differences in how the emotions are categorized in different languages and cultures. Five hypotheses are reviewed: (a) Basic categories of emotion are pancultural, subordinate categories culture specific; (b) emotional focal points are pancultural, boundaries culture specific; (c) emotion categories evolved from a single primitive category of physiological arousal; (d) most emotion categories are culture specific but can be defined by pancultural semantic primitives; and (e) an emotion category is a script with both culture-specific and pancultural components.
CR Abele-Brehm A., 1986, DIAGNOSTICA, V32, P209
   ABELSON RP, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P715, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.36.7.715
   ABELSON RP, 1962, J EXP PSYCHOL, V63, P546, DOI 10.1037/h0042280
   ABULUGHOD JL, 1986, VEILED SENTIMENTS
   AGNOLI F, 1989, M INT SOC RES EMOTIO
   Averill J. R, 1975, JSAS CATALOG SELECTE, V5, P330
   AVERILL JR, 1975, THEORIES EMOTION, V1, P305
   Berlin B., 1978, COGNITION CATEGORIZA, P9
   Berlin B., 1969, BASIC COLOR TERMS
   BERLYNE DE, 1975, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V6, P316, DOI 10.1177/002202217563004
   BERLYNE DE, 1974, STUDIES NEW EXPT AES, P259
   BESNIER N, 1990, ANNU REV ANTHROPOL, V19, P419, DOI 10.1146/annurev.an.19.100190.002223
   Birdwhistell R.L., 1970, KINESICS CONTEXT
   BLOCK J, 1957, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V54, P358, DOI 10.1037/h0040768
   BOUCHER JD, 1981, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V12, P272, DOI 10.1177/0022022181123002
   BOUCHER JD, 1979, PERSPECTIVES CROSS C, P159
   BOUCHER JD, 1980, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V11, P263, DOI 10.1177/0022022180113003
   BRANDT ME, 1986, INT J INTERCULT REL, V10, P321, DOI 10.1016/0147-1767(86)90016-7
   Briggs J, 1970, NEVER ANGER PORTRAIT
   Brown R., 1986, 100 YEARS PSYCHOL RE, P241
   Buck R., 1988, HUMAN MOTIVATION EMO
   BULLOCK M, 1985, INT J BEHAV DEV, V8, P15
   BULLOCK M, 1984, INT J BEHAV DEV, V7, P193
   BURROWS EG, 1957, ATOLL CULTURE ETHNOG
   BUSH LE, 1973, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P50, DOI 10.1037/h0034274
   CALHOUN C, 1984, CLASSIC READINGS PHI
   CARR JE, 1976, AM J PSYCHIAT, V133, P1295
   CARSTAIRS GM, 1967, TWICE BORN STUDY COM
   CHAI C, 1967, LI CHI BOOK RITES, V1
   CHAN DW, 1990, PSYCHOLOGIA, V33, P191
   Cheetham W S, 1976, Aust N Z J Psychiatry, V10, P39
   CHENG T, 1977, THESIS U HONG KONG
   CONWAY MA, 1987, COGNITION EMOTION, V1, P145, DOI 10.1080/02699938708408044
   Corraliza J. A., 1987, EXPERIENCIA AMBIENTE
   Crapanzano Vincent, 1980, TUHAMI PORTRAIT MORO
   CRONBACH LJ, 1955, PSYCHOL BULL, V52, P281, DOI 10.1037/h0040957
   Cuceloglu D.M., 1970, ERGONOMICS, V13, P93, DOI 10.1080/00140137008931123
   DALY EM, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P701
   Darwin C., 1965, EXPRESSION EMOTIONS
   Davitz J. R., 1969, LANGUAGE EMOTION
   De Sousa Ronald, 1980, EXPLAINING EMOTIONS, P127
   Dickey EC, 1941, AM J SOCIOL, V47, P190, DOI 10.1086/218843
   DIETZE AG, 1963, J PSYCHOL, V56, P143
   Dodds E. R, 1951, GREEKS IRRATIONAL
   Doi T., 1973, ANATOMY DEPENDENCE
   DORE FY, 1986, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V18, P92, DOI 10.1037/h0079954
   DUCCI L, 1982, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V13, P340, DOI 10.1177/0022002182013003005
   EGGAN D, 1970, CHILD ADULT STUDIES, P109
   Ekman G, 1955, ACTA PSYCHOL, V11, P279
   EKMAN P, 1988, MOTIV EMOTION, V12, P303, DOI 10.1007/BF00993116
   EKMAN P, 1972, 1971 NEBR S MOT LINC, P207
   Ekman P, 1980, FACE MAN EXPRESSIONS
   EKMAN P, 1971, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V17, P124, DOI 10.1037/h0030377
   EKMAN P, 1969, SCIENCE, V164, P86, DOI 10.1126/science.164.3875.86
   Ekman P., 1976, PICTURES FACIAL AFFE
   EKMAN P, 1983, SCIENCE, V221, P1208, DOI 10.1126/science.6612338
   EKMAN P, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P712, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.4.712
   SMITH CA, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P813, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.4.813
   EPSTEIN AL, 1984, EXPERIENCE SHAME MEL
   FAJANS J, 1983, ETHOS, V11, P166, DOI 10.1525/eth.1983.11.3.02a00050
   FEHR B, 1982, B PSYCHONOMIC SOC, V20, P253
   FEHR B, 1984, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V113, P464, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.113.3.464
   FEHR B, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P425, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.60.3.425
   FILLENBAUM S, 1971, STRUCTURES SUBJECTIV
   Finlay-Jones Robert, 1986, SOCIAL CONSTRUCTION, P220
   Fodor J., 1981, REPRESENTATIONS
   Fortes Meyer, 1970, CHILD ADULT, P14
   Frijda N. H., 1987, COGNITION EMOTION, V1, P115, DOI DOI 10.1080/02699938708408043
   Frijda NH, 1953, ACTA PSYCHOL, V9, P294, DOI 10.1016/0001-6918(53)90021-3
   Geertz Clifford, 1966, PERSON TIME CONDUCT
   GEERTZ H, 1959, PSYCHIATR, V22, P225
   GEHM TL, 1988, FACETS EMOTION RECEN, P99
   Gerber E., 1975, THESIS U CALIFORNIA
   GOBEIL O, 1973, INT J SOC PSYCHIATR, V19, P38, DOI 10.1177/002076407301900107
   Graham J., 1975, J HUMAN MOVEMENT STU, V1, P68
   Hallowell A. I., 1955, CULTURE EXPERIENCE
   HARRISON RH, 1986, J RES PERS, V20, P252, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(86)90133-9
   Heelas P., 1981, INDIGENOUS PSYCHOL
   HERRMANN DJ, 1981, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V12, P194, DOI 10.1177/0022022181122005
   Hiatt L.R, 1978, AUSTR ABORIGINAL CON, P182
   Hochschild A. R., 1983, MANAGED HEART
   HOEKSTRA HA, 1986, COGNITION AFFECT APP
   HOFFMAN C, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1097, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1097
   Hofstede G, 1980, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE
   HOLLAN D, 1988, ETHOS, V16, P53
   Holland D., 1987, CULTURAL MODELS LANG
   Howell S., 1981, INDIGENOUS PSYCHOL A, P133
   Howell Signe, 1984, SOC COSMOS CHEWONG P
   IMADA H, 1991, UNPUB COMP CONCEPTS
   IMADA H, 1989, JPN PSYCHOL RES, V31, P10
   Izard C. E., 1980, HDB CROSS CULTURAL P, P185
   Izard C. E., 1977, HUMAN EMOTIONS
   Izard C. E., 1971, FACE EMOTION
   IZARD CE, 1980, EMOTION THEORY RES E, V1, P105
   JEFFERY GH, 1987, SEMIOTICA, V64, P335, DOI 10.1515/semi.1987.64.3-4.335
   JOHNSON A, 1986, AM ANTHROPOL, V88, P674, DOI 10.1525/aa.1986.88.3.02a00110
   JOHNSON DL, 1965, TRANSCULT PSYCHIAT, V2, P141
   Johnson-Laird P. N., 1992, COGNITION EMOTION, V3, P81, DOI DOI 10.1080/02699938908408075
   JOHNSONLAIRD PN, 1986, UNPUB MEANING EMOTIO
   KAGITCIBASI C, 1989, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V40, P493
   KAHNEMAN D, 1986, PSYCHOL REV, V93, P136, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.93.2.136
   KAY P, 1984, AM ANTHROPOL, V86, P65, DOI 10.1525/aa.1984.86.1.02a00050
   KEELER W, 1983, ETHOS, V11, P152, DOI 10.1525/eth.1983.11.3.02a00040
   KIESLER DJ, 1987, UNPUB MEASUREMENTS E
   Kiev Ari, 1968, CURANDERISMO MEXICAN
   KILBRIDE JE, 1980, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V11, P281, DOI 10.1177/0022022180113004
   KIRMAYER LJ, 1989, SOC SCI MED, V29, P327, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(89)90281-5
   KOLENDA K, 1987, AM ANTHROPOL, V89, P946, DOI 10.1525/aa.1987.89.4.02a00170
   KRACKE WH, 1981, ETHOS, V9, P258, DOI 10.1525/eth.1981.9.4.02a00020
   KUNDERA M, 1980, BOOK OF LAUGHTER AND
   Lakoff G., 1987, WOMEN FIRE DANGEROUS
   LANGNESS LL, 1965, PSYCHIATR, V28, P258
   LEBRA TS, 1983, ETHOS, V11, P192, DOI 10.1525/eth.1983.11.3.02a00070
   LEFF J, 1981, PSYCHIATRY GLOBE TRA
   LEFF J, 1977, Culture Medicine and Psychiatry, V1, P317
   LEFF JP, 1973, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V123, P299, DOI 10.1192/bjp.123.3.299
   LEIGHTON AH, 1963, PSYCHIATRIC DISORDER
   LEVENTHAL H, 1974, SOCIAL PSYCHOL CLASS, P1
   Levine N. E., 1988, DYNAMICS POLYANDRY K
   Levy R., 1984, APPROACHES EMOTION, P397
   Levy R. I., 1973, TAHITIANS
   LEVY RI, 1983, ETHOS, V11, P128, DOI 10.1525/eth.1983.11.3.02a00020
   Lindholm C., 1982, GENEROSITY JEALOUSY
   LOWRIE W, 1944, CONCEPT DREAD
   LUCY JA, 1979, AM ANTHROPOL, V81, P581, DOI 10.1525/aa.1979.81.3.02a00040
   LUNDBERG U, 1975, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V35, P797, DOI 10.1177/001316447503500407
   Lutz C., 1988, COGNITIVE PERSPECTIV, P399
   LUTZ C, 1986, ANNU REV ANTHROPOL, V15, P405, DOI 10.1146/annurev.an.15.100186.002201
   LUTZ C, 1983, ETHOS, V11, P246, DOI 10.1525/eth.1983.11.4.02a00040
   LUTZ C, 1980, THESIS HARVARD U
   LUTZ C, 1982, AM ETHNOL, V9, P113, DOI 10.1525/ae.1982.9.1.02a00070
   Lutz C.A., 1985, PERSON SELF EXPERIEN, P35
   MANDAL MK, 1986, J PSYCHOLINGUIST RES, V30, P140
   MARSELLA A, 1981, HDB CROSS CULTURAL P, P237
   MATSUMOTO D, 1983, INT J INTERCULT REL, V7, P415, DOI 10.1016/0147-1767(83)90047-0
   MATSUMOTO D, 1989, MOTIV EMOTION, V13, P143, DOI 10.1007/BF00992959
   MATSUMOTO D, 1989, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V20, P92, DOI 10.1177/0022022189201006
   MATSUYAMA Y, 1978, JPN J PSYCHOL, V49, P229
   MCANDREW FT, 1986, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V17, P211, DOI 10.1177/0022002186017002005
   MEDIN DL, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P1469, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.44.12.1469
   Mervis C. B., 1987, CONCEPTS CONCEPTUAL, P201
   MESQUITA B, IN PRESS PSYCHOL B
   Metcalf Ruth Clark, 1937, FEELING EMOTION HIST
   MICKO HC, 1970, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V35, P199, DOI 10.1007/BF02291263
   MORICE R, 1978, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V132, P87
   MORICE R, 1979, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V13, P293, DOI 10.3109/00048677909159150
   MYERS FR, 1979, ETHOS, V7, P343, DOI 10.1525/eth.1979.7.4.02a00030
   MYERS FR, 1988, MAN, V23, P589, DOI 10.2307/2802595
   Neisser Ulric, 1987, CONCEPTS CONCEPTUAL
   NEUFELD RWJ, 1975, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V84, P498, DOI 10.1037/h0077122
   NEUFELD RWJ, 1976, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V11, P425, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr1104_4
   Niit T., 1977, ACTA COMMENTATIONES, V429, P85
   Obeyesekere Gananath, 1981, MEDUSAS HAIR
   Orley J, 1970, CULTURE MENTAL ILLNE
   Ortony A., 1988, COGNITIVE STRUCTURE
   OSAKA N, 1986, B PSYCHONOMIC SOC, V24, P427
   Osgood C. E., 1975, CROSS CULTURAL UNIVE
   OSGOOD CE, 1966, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V7, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.1966.tb01334.x
   OSGOOD CE, 1969, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V12, P194, DOI 10.1037/h0027715
   Plutchik R., 1980, EMOTION PSYCHOEVOLUT
   Poole F. J. P, 1985, PERSON SELF EXPERIEN, P183
   POTTER SH, 1988, ETHOS, V16, P181, DOI 10.1525/eth.1988.16.2.02a00050
   RESNER G, 1970, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V1, P369, DOI 10.1177/135910457000100409
   Riesman Paul, 1977, FREEDOM FULANI SOCIA
   Rom Harre, 1986, SOCIAL CONSTRUCTION, P2
   Rosaldo Michelle, 1980, KNOWLEDGE PASSION
   ROSALDO MZ, 1983, ETHOS, V11, P135, DOI 10.1525/eth.1983.11.3.02a00030
   Rosaldo R, 1984, TEXT PLAY STORY CONS, P178
   ROSCH E, 1975, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V104, P192, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.104.3.192
   Rosch E., 1977, STUDIES CROSS CULTUR, V1, P1
   Rosch E., 1973, COGNITIVE DEV ACQUIS, P111
   Roseman I. J, 1984, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V5, P11
   ROSEMAN M, 1988, UNPUB HEAD HEART ODO
   RUBEL AJ, 1964, ETHNOLOGY, V3, P268, DOI 10.2307/3772883
   Russell J., 1987, HDB ENV PSYCHOL, P245
   RUSSELL JA, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P1152, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.36.10.1152
   RUSSELL JA, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1290, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.5.1290
   RUSSELL JA, 1974, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V42, P79, DOI 10.1037/h0035915
   RUSSELL JA, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P848, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.57.5.848
   RUSSELL JA, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P37, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.1.37
   RUSSELL JA, 1986, DEV PSYCHOL, V22, P97, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.22.1.97
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   RUSSELL JA, 1977, J RES PERS, V11, P273, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(77)90037-X
   RUSSELL JA, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P1281, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.45.6.1281
   Russell J.A., 1989, EMOTION THEORY RES E, V4, P83
   RUSSELL JA, 1975, J STUD ALCOHOL, V36, P1508
   Sabini J, 1982, MORALITIES EVERYDAY
   SCHACHTER S, 1962, PSYCHOL REV, V69, P379, DOI 10.1037/h0046234
   Scherer K. R., 1986, EXPERIENCING EMOTION
   Scherer K. R., 1984, APPROACHES EMOTION, P293
   SCHERER KR, 1988, FACETS EMOTION
   Schieffelin E. L., 1985, CULTURE DEPRESSION S, P101
   SCHLOSBERG H, 1952, J EXP PSYCHOL, V44, P229, DOI 10.1037/h0055778
   Searle J. R., 1983, INTENTIONALITY
   SHAVER P, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1061, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.6.1061
   SHEPARD RN, 1962, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V27, P219, DOI 10.1007/BF02289621
   SHEPARD RN, 1962, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V27, P125, DOI 10.1007/BF02289630
   SHIMODA K, 1978, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V8, P169, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420080203
   Shostak M., 1983, NISA LIFE WORDS KUNG
   SHOTT S, 1979, AM J SOCIOL, V84, P1317, DOI 10.1086/226936
   Simons R., 1985, CULTURE BOUND SYNDRO
   Solomon R. C., 1976, PASSIONS MYTH NATURE
   SORENSON ER, 1976, EDGE FOREST
   STONE LA, 1970, STUD PSYCHOL, V12, P258
   STONE LA, 1971, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V33, P524
   STORM C, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P805, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.53.4.805
   STRINGER P, 1967, BRIT J MATH STAT PSY, V20, P71
   SWARTZ MJ, 1988, ETHOS, V16, P21, DOI 10.1525/eth.1988.16.1.02a00020
   TANAKAMATSUMI J, 1976, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V7, P379, DOI 10.1177/002202217674001
   TANAKAMATSUMI J, 1977, UNPUB ETHNOCULTURAL
   TERMANSEN PE, 1970, CAN PSYCHIAT ASSOC J, V15, P121
   Tomkins S., 1984, APPROACHES EMOTION
   Tomkins S., 1979, NEBR S MOT, P201
   TOUSIGNANT M, 1984, CULT MED PSYCHIAT, V8, P381, DOI 10.1007/BF00114664
   TRIANDIS HC, 1958, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V56, P321, DOI 10.1037/h0045487
   Tseng W. S., 1969, INT J SOC PSYCHIAT, V16, P5
   Turnbull C. M., 1972, MOUNTAIN PEOPLE
   Turnbull Colin, 1961, FOREST PEOPLE
   Turner Victor, 1967, FOREST SYMBOLS
   Tyler S. A., 1969, COGNITIVE ANTHR
   VANBEZOOIJEN R, 1983, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V14, P387, DOI 10.1177/0022002183014004001
   VINACKE WE, 1949, J PERS, V17, P407, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1949.tb01221.x
   VINACKE WE, 1955, J SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P184
   Wallace AFC, 1973, ETHOS, V1, P1, DOI 10.1525/eth.1973.1.1.02a00020
   Weiner B., 1982, AFFECT COGNITION, P185
   WESTERMEYER J, 1972, AM J PSYCHIAT, V6, P703
   WHITE GM, 1980, AM ANTHROPOL, V82, P759, DOI 10.1525/aa.1980.82.4.02a00030
   WIERZBICKA A, 1986, AM ANTHROPOL, V88, P584, DOI 10.1525/aa.1986.88.3.02a00030
   WIKAN U, 1989, CULT MED PSYCHIAT, V13, P25, DOI 10.1007/BF00052681
   WINKELMAYER R, 1978, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V34, P600, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(197807)34:3<600::AID-JCLP2270340304>3.0.CO;2-A
   WOLFGANG A, 1988, INT J INTERCULT REL, V12, P139, DOI 10.1016/0147-1767(88)90045-4
   YOSHIDA M, 1970, JPN PSYCHOL RES, V12, P45
NR 232
TC 299
BP 426
EP 450
PY 1991
PD NOV
VL 110
IS 3
DI 10.1037/0033-2909.110.3.426
GA GP737
UT WOS:A1991GP73700004
ER

PT J
AU Gerstorf, D
   Ram, N
AF Gerstorf, Denis
   Ram, Nilam
TI Inquiry Into Terminal Decline: Five Objectives for Future Study
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Gerstorf, Denis] Humboldt Univ, Inst Psychol, D-12489 Berlin, Germany.
   [Gerstorf, Denis; Ram, Nilam] German Inst Econ Res DIW Berlin, Berlin, Germany.
   [Ram, Nilam] Penn State Univ, Dept Human Dev & Family Studies, University Pk, PA 16802 USA.
RP Gerstorf, D, Humboldt Univ, Inst Psychol, Rudower Chaussee 18, D-12489 Berlin, Germany.
EM denis.gerstorf@hu-berlin.de
DE Well-being; Development; Mortality; Longitudinal
ID OLD-AGE; COGNITIVE DECLINE; LONGITUDINAL EVIDENCE; LIFE SATISFACTION;
   TO-DEATH; DEMENTIA; DISEASE; HEALTH; MODEL; INDIVIDUALS
AB Notions of terminal decline propose that late-life change is primarily driven by processes closely tied to pathology and mortality rather than chronological age. We use the rationales of longitudinal research as outlined by Baltes and Nesselroade (Baltes, P., & Nesselroade, J. [1979]. History and rationale of longitudinal research. In J. R. Nesselroade & P. Baltes (Eds.), Longitudinal research in the study of behavior and development [pp. 1-39]. San Diego, CA: Academic Press) as a framework for organizing research on terminal decline. In doing so, we note that there are relatively robust descriptions of terminal decline across a variety of different domains, as well as the extent of interindividual differences in the levels of function, rates of change, and timing of terminal decline (research rationales 1 and 2). However, there is much more to learn about the interrelations among change in different domains, the underlying mechanisms of change, and the factors that contribute to interindividual differences in change (research rationales 3-5). Needed are new study designs and analytical models that better address the structural, temporal, and causal interrelations that contribute to and protect against terminal decline.
CR Backman L, 2006, EUR PSYCHOL, V11, P224, DOI 10.1027/1016-9040.11.3.224
   Baltes P., 1979, LONGITUDINAL RES STU, P1
   Baltes PB, 2003, GERONTOLOGY, V49, P123, DOI 10.1159/000067946
   Berg AI, 2011, EUR J AGEING, V8, P13, DOI 10.1007/s10433-011-0181-9
   Birren J. E., 1985, HDB PSYCHOL AGING, P3
   Charles ST, 2010, PSYCHOL BULL, V136, P1068, DOI 10.1037/a0021232
   Chow SM, 2004, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V11, P560, DOI 10.1207/s15328007sem1104_4
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   Diehr P, 2002, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V55, P269, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(01)00462-0
   Diener E, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P305, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.4.305
   Gerstorf D., EFFECTIVE D IN PRESS
   Gerstorf D, 2010, PSYCHOL AGING, V25, P477, DOI 10.1037/a0017543
   Gerstorf D., MAJOR LIFE IN PRESS
   Gerstorf D., 2012, WILEY BLACKWELL HDB, P49
   Gerstorf D, 2008, PSYCHOL AGING, V23, P154, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.23.1.154
   Gerstorf D., FRAMEWORK S IN PRESS
   Gerstorf D, 2010, PSYCHOL AGING, V25, P661, DOI 10.1037/a0019574
   Gerstorf D, 2013, DEV PSYCHOL, V49, P1805, DOI 10.1037/a0031340
   Gerstorf D, 2008, DEV PSYCHOL, V44, P1148, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.44.4.1148
   Ghisletta P, 2006, EUR PSYCHOL, V11, P204, DOI 10.1027/1016-9040.11.3.204
   Hall CB, 2000, STAT MED, V19, P1555, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0258(20000615/30)19:11/12<1555::AID-SIM445>3.0.CO;2-3
   Heckhausen J, 2010, PSYCHOL REV, V117, P32, DOI 10.1037/a0017668
   Hertzog C, 2006, PSYCHOL METHODS, V11, P244, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.11.3.244
   Hoppmann C. A., 2008, EUROPEAN PSYCHOL, V14, P98, DOI [10.1027/1016-9040.14.2.98, DOI 10.1027/1016-9040.14.2.98]
   Johnson DK, 2009, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V66, P1254, DOI 10.1001/archneurol.2009.158
   Kleemeier R. W., 1962, P AM STAT ASS, V1, P290
   Lachman ME, 2006, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P282, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2006.00453.x
   Lawton M. P., 1982, AGING ENV THEORETICA, P33
   Lovden M, 2005, PSYCHOL AGING, V20, P303, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.20.2.303
   Lucas RE, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V92, P717, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.92.4.717
   McArdle J. J., 2001, NEW METHODS ANAL CHA, P137, DOI DOI 10.1037/10409-005
   McArdle J. J., 1988, HDB MULTIVARIATE EXP, V2, P561
   MOLENAAR PCM, 1985, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V50, P181, DOI 10.1007/BF02294246
   NESSELROADE JR, 1991, VISIONS OF AESTHETICS, THE ENVIRONMENT & DEVELOPMENT : THE LEGACY OF JOACHIM F WOHLWILL, P213
   Palgi Y, 2010, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V65, P61, DOI 10.1093/geronb/gbp095
   Ram N., OXFORD HDB IN PRESS
   Ram N, 2009, PSYCHOL AGING, V24, P778, DOI 10.1037/a0017915
   Rutter ML, 1997, AM PSYCHOL, V52, P390
   Schilling OK, 2013, DEV PSYCHOL, V49, P1011, DOI 10.1037/a0028775
   Sliwinski MJ, 2003, PSYCHOL AGING, V18, P658, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.18.4.658
   Sliwinski MJ, 2006, EUR PSYCHOL, V11, P172, DOI 10.1027/1016-9040.11.3.172
   Thorvaldsson V, 2008, NEUROLOGY, V71, P882, DOI 10.1212/01.wnl.0000312379.02302.ba
   Vogel N, 2013, PSYCHOL AGING, V28, P128, DOI 10.1037/a0030471
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wilson RS, 2007, PSYCHOSOM MED, V69, P131, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e31803130ae
   Wilson RS, 2012, PSYCHOL AGING, V27, P998, DOI 10.1037/a0028182
   Wilson RS, 2012, NEUROLOGY, V78, P1116, DOI 10.1212/WNL.0b013e31824f7ff2
   Wilson RS, 2003, NEUROLOGY, V60, P1782
NR 48
TC 0
BP 727
EP 737
PY 2013
PD OCT
VL 53
IS 5
DI 10.1093/geront/gnt046
GA 258DL
UT WOS:000327439300003
ER

PT J
AU DAVIS, EE
   FINEDAVIS, M
AF DAVIS, EE
   FINEDAVIS, M
TI SOCIAL-INDICATORS OF LIVING-CONDITIONS IN IRELAND WITH EUROPEAN
   COMPARISONS
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Review
RP DAVIS, EE, UNIV DUBLIN TRINITY COLL,DEPT PSYCHOL,DUBLIN 2,IRELAND.
ID APPARENT SEX-DIFFERENCES; LIFE SATISFACTION; RESPONDENT CHARACTERISTICS;
   MUNICIPAL SERVICES; CITIZEN EVALUATION; PHYSICAL HEALTH; UNITED-STATES;
   MENTAL-HEALTH; QUALITY; NEIGHBORHOOD
CR ABRAMS M, 1975, SEMINAR MULTIPURPOSE
   Abrams M., 1973, SOCIAL TRENDS, P4
   Allport G. W., 1954, NATURE PREJUDICE
   Allport G. W., 1935, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, P798
   ANDREWS FM, 1980, SOC INDIC RES, V8, P127, DOI 10.1007/BF00286474
   ANDREWS FM, 1974, SOC INDIC RES, V1, P279, DOI 10.1007/BF00303860
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   ANDREWS FM, 1976, SOC INDIC RES, V3, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00286161
   ANDREWS FM, 1974, SOC INDIC RES, V1, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00286419
   ANDREWS FM, 1979, SOC INDIC RES, V6, P73, DOI 10.1007/BF00305437
   ATKINSON T, 1982, SOC INDIC RES, V10, P113, DOI 10.1007/BF00302506
   ATKINSON T, 1977, M AM STATISTICAL ASS
   ATKINSON T, 1979, ANN M AM PSYCHOL ASS
   BAILEY ML, 1983, AIR QUALITY IRELAND
   BAKER TJ, 1979, IRISH HOUSING SYSTEM
   BARKER ML, 1976, PERCEIVING ENV QUALI
   BARON RM, 1976, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P434
   Bauer R. A., 1966, SOCIAL INDICATORS
   BHARADWAJ L, 1977, SOC INDIC RES, V4, P421, DOI 10.1007/BF00353143
   BIDERMAN AD, 1970, POLICY SCI, V1, P217, DOI 10.1007/BF00145207
   BOLGER N, 1983, MEMORANDUM SERIES, V154
   Bradburn N. M., 1965, REPORTS HAPPINESS
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BREEN R, 1985, 121 EC SOC RES I PAP
   Brown GW, 1978, SOCIAL ORIGINS DEPRE
   BULTENA GL, 1969, RURAL SOCIOL, V34, P5
   CABOT D, 1985, STAT ENV
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   Campbell A, 1981, SENSE WELL BEING AM
   CAMPBELL A, 1976, AM PSYCHOL, V31, P117, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.31.2.117
   CAMPBELL PE, 1974, SUBJECTIVE ELEMENTS
   CANTER D, 1982, INT REV APPL PSYCHOL, V31, P185
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   *CENT STAT OFF, 1984, HOUS RUDG SURV 1980, V2
   CLEMENTE F, 1976, SOC FORCES, V54, P621, DOI 10.2307/2576286
   COCHRANE R, 1981, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V139, P373, DOI 10.1192/bjp.139.5.373
   COFFIN D, 1977, AIR POLLUTION, V3
   *COMM EUR COMM, 1983, EUROBAROMETER
   Converse P., 1972, HUMAN MEANING SOCIAL
   CUMMING E, 1975, CAN REV SOC ANTHROP, V12, P462
   DANEKE A, 1979, PUBLIC ADMIN REV, V39, P420
   *DANM STAT, 1979, STAT UND 37
   DAVIS EE, 1980, HLTH HOUSING LIFE GE
   DAVIS EE, 1978, J STATISTICAL SOCIAL, V24, P91
   DAVIS EE, 1975, 30TH ANN C AM ASS PU
   DAVIS EE, 1977, 88 EC SOC RES I PAP
   DAVIS EE, 1982, SOC INDIC RES, V10, P341, DOI 10.1007/BF00300432
   DAVIS EE, 1976, 3RD INT C INT ASS CR
   DAVIS EE, 1978, EC SOCIAL RES I DUBL
   DAVIS EE, 1984, 117 EC SOC RES I DUB
   DAVIS EE, 1981, SOC INDIC RES, V9, P477, DOI 10.1007/BF00286349
   DAVIS EE, 1977, ECON SOC REV, V9, P27
   DAVIS EE, 1981, 21ST ESRI ANN C
   DAVIS EE, 1979, 97 EC SOC RES I PAP
   DAVIS EE, 1978, MULTIVARIATE ANAL 19
   DAVIS EE, 1977, ISSUE DIFFERENTIAL M
   DAVIS EE, 1977, 7TH ANN C PSY SOC IR
   DAVIS JA, 1982, SOCIAL INDICATORS NE, V17, P8
   De GROOT IDO, 1967, J AIR POLLUT CONTR, V17, P679
   *DEP HLTH, 1984, STAT INF REL HLTH SE
   DEWYTT C, 1971, IRISH J MED SCI, V140, P108
   Dillman D.A., 1978, MAIL TELEPHONE SURVE
   EMMONS RA, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P157, DOI 10.1007/BF00574615
   FELDSTEIN MS, 1967, EC ANAL HLTH CARE EF
   FERREE MM, 1976, SOC PROBL, V23, P431, DOI 10.1525/sp.1976.23.4.03a00060
   FERRISS AL, 1975, SOC INDIC RES, V2, P81, DOI 10.1007/BF00300472
   FINEDAVIS M, 1983, WOMEN WORK IRELAND S
   FINEDAVIS M, 1988, 2ND JOINT OIR COMM W
   FINEDAVIS M, 1984, WOMEN WORK WELL BEIN
   FINEDAVIS M, 1977, ADMINISTRATION, V25, P503
   FINEDAVIS M, 1979, J PERS, V47, P379, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1979.tb00622.x
   FINEDAVIS M, 1989, JOINT OIREACHTAS COM
   FINEDAVIS M, 1985, SOCIAL EUROPE    JUL, P45
   FINEDAVIS M, 1982, SOC INDIC RES, V11, P341, DOI 10.1007/BF00323186
   FINEDAVIS M, 1979, J MARRIAGE FAM, V41, P145, DOI 10.2307/351739
   FINEDAVIS M, 1976, THESIS U DUBLIN DUBL
   Fishbein M., 1975, BELIEF ATTITUDE INTE
   FISHER CS, 1973, AM SOCIOL REV, V38, P311
   FLANAGAN JC, 1974, MEASURING HUMAN PERF
   FLANAGAN JC, 1954, PSYCHOL BULL, V51, P327, DOI 10.1037/h0061470
   FOR FORB, 1984, AIR QUAL IREL PRES P
   FORDYCE MW, 1972, DISS ABSTR INT B, V33, P1266
   Freedman J., 1978, HAPPY PEOPLE WHAT HA
   GANS HJ, 1972, AM J SOCIOL, V78, P275, DOI 10.1086/225324
   GLATZER W, 1980, Z GERONTOL, V13, P247
   GLENN ND, 1977, ANN AM ACAD POLIT SS, V429, P36, DOI 10.1177/000271627742900105
   GOLDSMITH J, 1977, AIR POLLUTION, V4
   GORDON I, 1977, POLICY POLIT, V5, P93, DOI 10.1332/030557378782842696
   GOVE WR, 1979, AM SOCIOL REV, V44, P126, DOI 10.2307/2094822
   Gratch H., 1973, 25 YEARS SOCIAL RES
   GRATCH H, 1975, ISRAELI I APPLIED SO
   GROSS BM, 1967, ANNALS, V373, pR1
   GROSS BM, 1967, ANNALS, V373, pR2
   Gurin G., 1960, AM VIEW THEIR MENTAL
   GUTTMAN L, 1982, SOC INDIC RES, V10, P159, DOI 10.1007/BF00302508
   Guttman L., 1981, MULTIDIMENSIONAL DAT, P47
   HAAVIOMANNILA E, 1972, HUM RELAT, V24, P585
   HAAVIOMANNILA E, 1982, 1ST INT INT C WOM HA
   HALL J, 1976, SOCIAL TRENDS
   HALL J, 1950, BRIT J SOCIOL, V11, P31
   HALL J, 1975, JOINT SEMINAR SUBJEC
   HALL J, 1974, 8TH WORLD C SOC TOR
   HANNAN DF, 1977, 87 EC SOC RES I PAP
   HATRY HP, 1976, CITIZEN PREFERENCES
   HEADEY B, 1984, SOC INDIC RES, V14, P115, DOI 10.1007/BF00293406
   HEADEY B, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V17, P267, DOI 10.1007/BF00319315
   HEADEY B, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V17, P211, DOI 10.1007/BF00319311
   HEADEY B, 1981, SOC INDIC RES, V9, P155, DOI 10.1007/BF00286195
   HEISS F, 1980, URBAN AFFAIRS PAPERS, V2, P1
   HELD PJ, 1980, TARGET INCOME HYPOTH
   HUTCHINSON B, 1969, 48 EC SOC RES I PAP
   HYNSON LM, 1975, RURAL SOCIOL, V40, P64
   INGLEHART R, 1985, PUBLIC OPINION   APR, P10
   INKELES A, 1960, AM J SOCIOL, V66, P1, DOI 10.1086/222819
   *INT U CONS POL SO, 1980, GUID RES SERV
   *ISR I APPL SOC RE, 1985, RES REP
   JORESKOG KG, 1976, LISREL III ESTIMATIO
   KARLIN RA, 1978, DESIGN COMMUNITY PRI
   KENNEDY J, 1975, AIR POLLUTION ILL HL
   KENNEDY KA, 1976, ESRI RES PLAN 1976 8
   KEY WH, 1968, URBANISM WORLD PERSP
   KILLIAN LM, 1962, AM J SOCIOL, V67, P661, DOI 10.1086/223230
   KOYAMA J, 1970, FAMILIES E W
   KUZ TJ, 1978, REG STUD, V12, P409, DOI 10.1080/09595237800185361
   LAND KC, 1975, SOCIAL INDICATOR MOD
   LANGER EJ, 1977, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P175, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.35.3.175
   LARSEN RJ, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V17, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00354108
   Lazarsfeld P. F., 1959, PSYCHOL STUDY SCI, VIII
   LEVY S, 1975, SOC INDIC RES, V2, P361, DOI 10.1007/BF00293253
   LEVY S, 1979, SL752E ISR I APPL SO
   LIEPELT K, 1975, NOV SEM MULT SURV SU
   Lowenthal M., 1975, 4 STAGES LIFE
   MARANS RW, 1976, PERCEIVING ENV QUALI
   MARANS RW, 1975, METROPOLITAN AM CONT
   Maslow A. H., 1954, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   MASON R, 1978, SOC INDIC RES, V5, P133, DOI 10.1007/BF00352925
   MCCONAHY J, 1981, J SOC ISSUES, V37, P126
   McGuire WJ, 1969, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V3, P136
   MCKENNELL AC, 1980, SOC INDIC RES, V8, P257, DOI 10.1007/BF00292640
   MCKENNELL AC, 1978, SOC INDIC RES, V5, P389, DOI 10.1007/BF00352941
   MECHANIC D, 1980, AM SOCIOL REV, V45, P513, DOI 10.2307/2095184
   *MED SOC RES BOARD, 1977, ANN REP
   MEYER DH, 1959, AM SOCIOL REV, V24, P189
   MICHALOS AC, 1980, SOC INDIC RES, V8, P385, DOI 10.1007/BF00461152
   MILLER CR, 1966, AM SOCIOL REV, V31, P400, DOI 10.2307/2090828
   Minturn Leigh, 1964, MOTHERS 6 CULTURES
   MIROWSKY J, 1983, SOC SCI MED, V17, P1353, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(83)90195-8
   MIZRUCHI EH, 1960, AM SOCIOL REV, V25, P645, DOI 10.2307/2090138
   Morton Deutsch, 1951, INTERRACIAL HOUSING
   MYRDAL G, 1952, CHRONICAL WHO, V6
   *NAT AC SCI, 1977, NED BIOL EFF ENV POL
   *NAT EC SOC COUNC, 1977, 29 REP
   *NAT EC SOC COUNC, 1984, 77 REP
   *NAT EC SOC COUNC, 1977, 25 REP
   *NAT EC SOC COUNC, 1976, 19 REP
   OLSEN ME, 1974, 8TH WORLD C SOC TOR
   *ORG EC COOP COOP, 1976, SPEC STUD, V1
   *ORG EC COOP COOP, 1982, SPEC STUD, V6
   *ORG EC COOP COOP, 1982, SPEC STUD, V7
   *ORG EC COOP COOP, 1976, SPEC STUD, V2
   *ORG EC COOP COOP, 1979, EQ OPP WOM
   *ORG EC COOP COOP, 1976, SPEC STUD, V3
   *ORG EC COOP COOP, 1982, SPEC STUD, V5
   *ORG EC COOP COOP, 1977, SPEC STUD, V4
   *ORG EC COOP COOP, 1982, SPEC STUD, V8
   *ORG EC COOP COOP, 1982, OECD SOC IND DEV PRO, V5
   PALMORE E, 1972, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V13, P68, DOI 10.2307/2136974
   PECK CA, 1981, THESIS OKLAHOMA STAT
   RABIER JR, 1979, EUROPEAN MEN WOMEN 1
   RABIER JR, 1975, EUROPEAN MEN WOMEN
   RANKIN RE, 1969, J AIR CONTROL ASS, V19, P505
   Reder M. W, 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E
   REISS AJ, 1959, AM J SOCIOL, V65, P182
   REYNOLDS WJ, 1974, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V15, P271, DOI 10.2307/2137088
   RIDGERS WJ, 1975, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V2, P127
   RIFFAULT H, 1983, EUROPEAN WOMEN MEN 1
   RIFFAULT H, 1985, EUROPEAN WOMEN PAID
   RIFFAULT H, 1980, EUROPEAN WOMEN PAID
   RIFFAULT H, 1977, PERCEPTION POVERTY E
   Robinson J. P., 1973, MEASURES SOCIAL PSYC
   ROBINSON JP, 1973, MEASURES SOCIAL PSYC, P11
   ROBINSON JP, 1973, MEASURES SOCIAL PSYC, P161
   RODIN J, 1976, J EXPT SOCIAL PSYCHO, V12, P546
   ROTTMAN DB, 1982, EC SOCIAL RES I REPR, V68
   RUSSEFT D, 1979, SOC INDIC RES, V6, P349, DOI 10.1007/BF00300654
   RUTTEN FFH, 1978, THESIS U LEIDEN NETH
   SAEGERT S, 1977, ENVIRON BEHAV, V7, P159
   SCHICHMAN S, 1984, SEX ROLE, V11, P227
   SCHNEIDER M, 1976, PUBLIC ADMIN REV, V36, P297, DOI 10.2307/974587
   SCHOENFELD E, 1983, HUMBOLDT J SOCIAL RE, V3, P74
   Seeman Melvin, 1972, HUMAN MEANING SOCIAL
   SEXTON J, 1982, Q EC COMM        AUG
   SEXTON JJ, 1984, Q EC COMMENTARY  MAY, P21
   SHANKS M, 1975, MULTIPURPOSE SUBJECT
   SHINN D, 1982, UNPUB DEV SUBJECTIVE
   SINGER E, 1976, SOC SCI MED, V10, P517, DOI 10.1016/0037-7856(76)90019-6
   SMITH T, 1980, COMPENDIUM TRENDS GE
   SROLE L, 1956, AM SOCIOL REV, V21, P706
   STIPAK D, 1980, PUBLIC ADMIN REV, V40, P25
   STREUNING E, 1965, AM SOCIOL REV, V30, P768
   STRUMPEL B, 1974, SUBJECTIVE ELEMENTS
   TAN G, 1984, SOC INDIC RES, V14, P29, DOI 10.1007/BF00315720
   Tatarkiewicz W., 1976, ANAL HAPPINESS
   Tolman EC, 1941, J SOC PSYCHOL, V13, P205
   TUSSING AD, 1985, 126 EC SOC RES I PAP
   *UN, 1974, STAT YB
   *US DEP COMM, 1980, SOC IND
   *US DEP COMM, 1978, SOC IND 1977
   *US DEP COMM, 1974, SOC IND 1973
   *US DHEW, 1969, SPEC REP
   VANDERGAAG, 1978, THESIS U LEIDEN NETH
   VERBRUGGE LM, 1980, AM SOCIOL REV, V45, P507, DOI 10.2307/2095183
   VREDENBURGH DJ, 1979, HUM RELAT, V32, P1023, DOI 10.1177/001872677903201203
   WALSH BM, 1973, 69 EC SOC RES I PAP
   WARD JB, 1978, IRISH MED J, V17
   WASSERMAN IM, 1980, SOC INDIC RES, V8, P365, DOI 10.1007/BF00292646
   WEISMAN AD, 1975, OMEGA-J DEATH DYING, V6, P61
   WHELAN BJ, 1979, ECON SOC REV, V10, P169
   WHELAN BJ, 1980, SOME ISSUES METHODOL
   WHELAN BJ, 1977, NOV EC SOC RES I DUB
   WILKENING EA, 1978, SOC INDIC RES, V5, P211, DOI 10.1007/BF00352930
   *WORK PART CHILD C, 1983, REP MIN LAB
   ZWETKOFF C, 1977, EUROPEAN J POLITICAL, P433
NR 223
TC 15
BP 103
EP 365
PY 1991
PD SEP
VL 25
IS 2-4
DI 10.1007/BF00286160
GA GF092
UT WOS:A1991GF09200001
ER

PT J
AU Proctor, C
   Tsukayama, E
   Wood, AM
   Maltby, J
   Eades, JF
   Linley, PA
AF Proctor, Carmel
   Tsukayama, Eli
   Wood, Alex M.
   Maltby, John
   Eades, Jennifer Fox
   Linley, P. Alex
TI Strengths Gym: The impact of a character strengths-based intervention on
   the life satisfaction and well-being of adolescents
SO JOURNAL OF POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J POSIT PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Proctor, Carmel] Posit Psychol Res Ctr, St Peters Port GY1 6HL, Guernsey, England.
   [Tsukayama, Eli] Univ Penn, Dept Psychol, Posit Psychol Ctr, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
   [Wood, Alex M.] Univ Manchester, Sch Psychol Sci, Manchester M13 9PL, Lancs, England.
   [Maltby, John] Univ Leicester, Sch Psychol, Lancaster LE1 9HN, England.
   [Eades, Jennifer Fox] Edge Hill Univ, Dept Educ, Ormskirk L39 4OP, Lancs, England.
   [Linley, P. Alex] Univ Warwick Sci Pk, Venture Ctr, Ctr Appl Posit Psychol, Coventry CV4 7EZ, W Midlands, England.
RP Proctor, C, Posit Psychol Res Ctr, POB 544, St Peters Port GY1 6HL, Guernsey, England.
EM carmel@pprc.gg
DE character strengths; life satisfaction; well-being; intervention;
   adolescents; character education; strengths exercises; positive
   psychology
ID POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY; NEGATIVE AFFECT; COUNTING BLESSINGS; YOUTH
   DEVELOPMENT; SELF-CONCEPT; VALIDATION; SCALE; HAPPINESS; CHILDREN;
   GRATITUDE
AB This preliminary research study examined the impact of Strengths Gym, a character strengths-based positive psychological intervention program, on adolescent life satisfaction. Using a quasi-experimental treatment-control condition design, the study compared student outcomes for life satisfaction, positive and negative affect, and self-esteem for 319 adolescent students aged 12-14 (M = 12.98): 218 adolescent students who participated in character strengths-based exercises in the school curriculum, and 101 adolescent students who did not participate in character strengths-based exercises in the school curriculum. Results revealed that adolescents who participated in character strengths-based exercises experienced significantly increased life satisfaction compared to adolescents who did not participate in character strengths-based exercises. Overall, results provide encouraging preliminary support for the application of character strengths-based exercises in the school curriculum as a means of increasing life satisfaction and well-being among youths.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Birnbaum MH, 2004, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V55, P803, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.55.090902.141601
   Bryk A. S., 2002, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   *CASEL, 2009, STAND POL SEL POL
   *DEP ED NAT STRAT, 2010, SOC EM ASP LEARN IMP
   DEW T, 1994, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V32, P185, DOI 10.1016/0022-4405(94)90010-8
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   Diener E, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P181, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00354.x
   Duckworth Angela, 2010, SOCIAL PSYCHOL PERSO, V1, P311, DOI DOI 10.1177/1948550609359707
   Emmons RA, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P377, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.377
   Fleeson W., 2007, HDB RES METHODS PERS, P523
   FLEMING JS, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P404, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.2.404
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.3.218
   Froh JJ, 2008, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V46, P213, DOI 10.1016/j.jsp.2007.03.005
   GERAGHTY AWA, 2010, SOC SCI MED, V71, P300
   Geraghty AWA, 2010, J RES PERS, V44, P155, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2009.12.003
   Gilman R, 2006, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V35, P311, DOI 10.1007/s10964-006-9036-7
   Greenberg MT, 2003, AM PSYCHOL, V58, P466, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.58.6-7.466
   HUEBNER ES, 1991, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V9, P363, DOI 10.1177/073428299100900408
   Huebner E. S., 2003, IND POS DEV C WASH D
   Huebner E. S., 1991, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V6, P103, DOI 10.1037/h0088805
   Huebner E. S., 1991, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V12, P231, DOI DOI 10.1177/0143034391123010
   HUEBNER ES, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V30, P71, DOI 10.1007/BF01080333
   Huebner ES, 2000, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V21, P281, DOI 10.1177/0143034300213005
   Joiner TE, 1996, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V105, P401, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.105.3.401
   Joseph S, 2010, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V30, P830, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2010.01.002
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V43, P207, DOI 10.2307/3090197
   Laurent J, 1999, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V11, P326, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.11.3.326
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Moore KA, 2005, SEARCH INST SER DEV, P1
   Myers DG, 1996, SCI AM, V274, P70
   NETO F, 1993, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V22, P125, DOI 10.1007/BF01536648
   Otake Keiko, 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P361, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-3650-Z
   Park N., 2009, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P65
   Park N, 2004, ANN AM ACAD POLIT SS, V591, P25, DOI 10.1177/0002716203260078
   Peterson C, 2004, CHARACTER STRENGTHS
   Park N, 2004, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V23, P603, DOI 10.1521/jscp.23.5.603.50748
   Peterson C., 2006, PRIMER POSITIVE PSYC
   Proctor C, 2011, J HAPPINESS STUD, V12, P153, DOI 10.1007/s10902-009-9181-2
   Proctor C, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V98, P519, DOI 10.1007/s11205-009-9562-2
   Proctor C, 2009, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V4, P128, DOI 10.1080/17439760802650816
   PROCTOR C, 2009, STRENGTHS GYM YEAR 8
   Proctor CL, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P583, DOI 10.1007/s10902-008-9110-9
   REYNOLDS WM, 1988, J PERS ASSESS, V52, P223, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5202_4
   Rosenberg M., 1979, CONCEIVING SELF
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   ROSENTHAL R, 1991, ESSENTIALS BEHAV RES
   Sam DL, 2000, J SOC PSYCHOL, V140, P5
   Seligman M., 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   Seligman MEP, 2009, OXFORD REV EDUC, V35, P293, DOI 10.1080/03054980902934563
   Seligman MEP, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P410, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.5.410
   SHIN DC, 1978, SOC INDIC RES, V5, P475, DOI 10.1007/BF00352944
   Sin NL, 2009, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V65, P467, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20593
   Suldo SM, 2006, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V27, P567, DOI 10.1177/0143034306073411
   Suldo SM, 2004, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V19, P93, DOI 10.1521/scpq.19.2.93.33313
   Suldo SM, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V78, P179, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-8208-2
   Tabachnick B, 2001, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   TERRY T, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V35, P39, DOI 10.1007/BF01079237
   Twenge JM, 2006, GENERATION ME
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 61
TC 2
BP 377
EP 388
PY 2011
VL 6
IS 5
DI 10.1080/17439760.2011.594079
GA 829YW
UT WOS:000295624100004
ER

PT J
AU Christian, G
AF Christian, G
TI Happiness here and now: The eightfold path of Jesus, revisited with
   Buddhist insights.
SO LIBRARY JOURNAL
J9 LIBR J
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 Andover Harvard Theol Lib, Cambridge, MA USA.
RP Christian, G, Andover Harvard Theol Lib, Cambridge, MA USA.
CR WEST E, 2000, HAPPINESS HERE NOW E
NR 1
TC 0
BP 100
EP 100
PY 2000
PD MAR 1
VL 125
IS 4
GA 291CY
UT WOS:000085717600099
ER

PT J
AU Rankin, LA
   Maggs, JL
AF Rankin, Lela A.
   Maggs, Jennifer L.
TI First-year college student affect and alcohol use: Paradoxical within-
   and between-person associations
SO JOURNAL OF YOUTH AND ADOLESCENCE
J9 J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Arizona, Tucson, AZ 85721 USA.
RP Rankin, LA, Univ Arizona, FCS Bldg Room 205,POB 210033, Tucson, AZ 85721 USA.
EM lela@u.arizona.edu; jmaggs@psu.edu
DE late adolescence; alchohol use; positive and negative affect; multilevel
   anlyses
ID ADOLESCENT SUBSTANCE USE; DRUG-USE; INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; NEGATIVE
   AFFECT; EMOTIONAL DISTRESS; MOTIVATIONAL MODEL; SOCIAL SUPPORT; BINGE
   DRINKING; CONSUMPTION; STRESS
AB Based on 10 weekly telephone interviews with first-year college students (N = 202; 63% women; M = 18.8 years, SD = .4), within- and between-person associations of positive and negative affect with alcohol use were examined. Multi-level models confirmed hypothesized within-person associations between weekly positive affect and alcohol use: Higher positive affect weeks had greater alcohol consumption, more drinking and heavy drinking days in the same week, and less plans to drink the following week. However, between-person, average positive affect did not predict individual differences in alcohol use. The negative affect-alcohol use association was complex: Within-person, higher negative affect was associated with less drinking days but between-person, with more drinking days; lability in negative affect was associated with greater average alcohol use and more drinking and heavy drinking days. Health promotion efforts for late adolescent and emerging adult students are advised to recognize these paradoxical effects (e.g., promoting dry celebratory campus-events, strategies to manage negative mood swings).
CR Armeli S, 2000, J STUD ALCOHOL, V61, P862
   BALTES PB, 1988, INTRO RES METHODS LI
   Bryant AL, 2003, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V13, P361, DOI 10.1111/1532-7795.1303005
   BUKSTEIN OG, 1992, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V31, P1041, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199211000-00007
   BURISH T G, 1982, Motivation and Emotion, V6, P149, DOI 10.1007/BF00992461
   CHEN K, 1995, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V85, P41, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.85.1.41
   Colder CR, 2001, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V15, P237, DOI 10.1037/0893-164X.15.3.237
   Cooper ML, 2000, J PERS, V68, P1059, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00126
   COOPER ML, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P990, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.5.990
   COOPER ML, 1994, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V6, P117, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.6.2.117
   COOPER ML, 1992, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V101, P139, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.101.1.139
   COX WM, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P168, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.97.2.168
   CRANO WD, 2002, PRINCIPLES METHODS S, P169
   Crowe PA, 1998, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V8, P403, DOI 10.1207/s15327795jra0804_1
   CSIKSZENTMIHALYI M, 1987, J NERV MENT DIS, V175, P526, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198709000-00004
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   FELIXORTIZ M, 1994, J CHILD ADOLES SUBST, V3, P1
   Goldstein AL, 2004, J STUD ALCOHOL, V65, P95
   Grau E, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V27, P1057, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00047-1
   Greenfeld L. A., 1998, ASS ATT GEN NAT S AL
   Greenfield TK, 2000, ADDICTION, V95, P277, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.2000.95227714.x
   GUSTAFSON R, 1991, PSYCHOL REP, V69, P220
   HAMMERSLEY R, 1994, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V17, P497, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(94)90087-6
   HARLOW LL, 1986, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V42, P5, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198601)42:1<5::AID-JCLP2270420102>3.0.CO;2-9
   Hussong AM, 2001, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V110, P449, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.110.3.449
   JESSOR R, 1987, BRIT J ADDICT, V82, P331
   JOHNSON R, 1983, SAWTOOTH SOFTWARE CO
   Johnston LD, 2004, NIH PUBLICATION, V2
   KIM MM, 2000, DISS ABSTR INT B, V60, P4892
   KLEIN H, 1993, INT J ADDICT, V28, P47
   KUSHNER MG, 1994, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V18, P852, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.1994.tb00050.x
   LARSON R, 1991, CHILD DEV, V62, P284, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1991.tb01531.x
   LARSON R, 1984, INT J ADDICT, V19, P367
   Larson RW, 2002, CHILD DEV, V73, P1151, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00464
   Laurent J, 1997, J STUD ALCOHOL, V58, P644
   LEIGH BC, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V105, P361, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.105.3.361
   Lucenko BA, 2003, J CHILD ADOLES SUBST, V13, P1, DOI 10.1300/J029v13n01_01
   MacLean MG, 1999, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V27, P405, DOI 10.1023/A:1022286111098
   MCCOLLAM JB, 1980, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V89, P224, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.89.2.224
   MCCREA MA, 1995, DISS ABSTR INT B, V55, P5079
   Midanik LT, 2001, J STUD ALCOHOL, V62, P74
   Mohr CD, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P489, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.3.489
   MUNDT JC, 1995, J STUD ALCOHOL, V56, P491
   NESSELROADE JR, 1991, BEST METHODS FOR THE ANALYSIS OF CHANGE, P92, DOI 10.1037/10099-006
   NEWCOMB MD, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P64, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.97.1.64
   NEWCOMB MD, 1988, CONSQUENCES ADOLESCE
   OMALLEY PM, 2002, J STUDIES ALCOHOL S, V14, P23
   Park CL, 2004, J STUD ALCOHOL, V65, P126
   Peirce RS, 1996, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V15, P38, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.15.1.38
   PIHL RO, 1979, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V65, P251, DOI 10.1007/BF00492212
   RANKIN H, 1982, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V3, P145, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(82)90028-9
   Raudenbush S., 2002, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   ROBBINS C, 1989, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V30, P117, DOI 10.2307/2136917
   Schulenberg J, 1996, DEV PSYCHOL, V32, P659, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.32.4.659
   SCHULENBERG JE, 2002, J STUD ALCOHOL S, V14, P54
   SHER KJ, 1982, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V91, P350, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.91.5.350
   SHER KJ, 1986, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V95, P159, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.95.2.159
   Simons JS, 2003, AM J DRUG ALCOHOL AB, V29, P861, DOI 10.1081/ADA-120026265
   SMITH SM, 1989, AM J PREV MED, V5, P296
   SOBELL LC, 1992, MEASURING ALCOHOL CONSUMPTION, P41
   Sobell LC, 2003, J STUD ALCOHOL, V64, P858
   Stewart SH, 1996, BEHAV RES THER, V34, P61, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(95)00036-W
   SWAIM RC, 1989, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V57, P227, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.57.2.227
   Swendsen JD, 2000, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V109, P198, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.109.2.198
   Todd M, 2003, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V17, P303, DOI 10.1037/0893-164X.17.4.303
   Urberg K, 2005, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V15, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-7795.2005.00084.x
   *US DEP TRANSP NAT, 1998, TRAFF SAF FACTS 1997
   US Department of Health and Human Services, 2000, 10 SPEC REP US C ALC
   van Beurden E, 2005, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V37, P37, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2004.11.132
   Watson D, 1997, J PERS ASSESS, V68, P267, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6802_4
   Wechsler H, 2000, J AM COLL HEALTH, V48, P199
   WELLER JA, 2000, DISS ABSTR INT B, V61, P1101
   WERCH CE, 1990, J STUD ALCOHOL, V51, P327
   Wills TA, 1999, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V13, P327, DOI 10.1037/0893-164X.13.4.327
   WILLS TA, 1992, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V20, P349, DOI 10.1007/BF00937914
   Wilsnack RW, 2000, ADDICTION, V95, P251, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.2000.95225112.x
   Wilsnack SC, 2002, ALCOHOL RES HEALTH, V26, P245
NR 77
TC 5
BP 925
EP 937
PY 2006
PD DEC
VL 35
IS 6
DI 10.1007/s10964-006-9073-2
GA 106WC
UT WOS:000242131700006
ER

PT J
AU REIMER, C
AF REIMER, C
TI QUALITY-OF-LIFE OF PSYCHOTHERAPISTS
SO PSYCHOTHERAPEUT
J9 PSYCHOTHERAPEUT
LA German
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
RP REIMER, C, UNIV GIESSEN,ZENTRUM PSYCHOSOMAT MED,FRIEDRICHSTR 33,D-35385 GIESSEN,GERMANY.
DE DOCTOR-PATIENT RELATIONSHIP; HEALTH RISKS OF PHYSICIANS; QUALITY OF
   LIFE; ABUSE OF PATIENTS; MENTAL HYGIENE
ID PHYSICIANS; SUICIDE
AB This paper is centred around psychotherapists' life satisfaction and its possible impairment. Health risks of physicians in general and of therapists in particular are described, stressors in our field and their effects both on the physician and the patient are stated, and aspects of mental hygiene and preventive measures of specific professional risks are discussed.
CR ANTONS K, 1987, HELFEN ODER LIEBEN
   ARNETZ BB, 1987, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V75, P139, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1987.tb02765.x
   DREYFUS R, 1992, VERFUHRUNG KINDHEIT, P90
   DUFFY JC, 1964, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V13, P989
   FENGLER J, 1991, HELFEN MACHT MUDE AN
   Freud S, 1937, GW, VXVI, P57
   Freud S, 1974, BRIEFWECHSEL
   Freud S., 1960, BRIEFE 1873 1939
   Gabbard GO, 1988, MED MARRIAGES
   HEIM E, 1992, Z PSYCHOSOM MED PSYC, V38, P207
   MURRAY RM, 1974, LANCET, V1, P1211
   MYERS MF, 1988, DOCTORS MARRIAGES
   REIMER C, 1990, PRAX PSYCHOTHER PSYC, V35, P294
   ROSE KD, 1973, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V29, P800
   ROSS M, 1973, DIS NERV SYST, V34, P145
   VAILLANT GE, 1972, NEW ENGL J MED, V287, P372, DOI 10.1056/NEJM197208242870802
   VONDRIGALSKI D, 1991, BLUMEN GRANIT
NR 17
TC 11
BP 73
EP 78
PY 1994
PD MAR
VL 39
IS 2
GA NJ644
UT WOS:A1994NJ64400002
ER

PT B
AU DESSERTINE, D
AF DESSERTINE, D
TI WOMEN REQUESTING DIVORCE DURING THE REVOLUTION - A QUEST FOR HAPPINESS
SO WOMEN AND THE FRENCH REVOLUTION: THE INDIVIDUAL AND THE SOCIAL CONTEXT - APPEARANCE AND REPRESENTATION
LA French
DT Proceedings Paper
NR 0
TC 0
BP 77
EP 81
PY 1990
GA BT32R
UT WOS:A1990BT32R00006
ER

PT J
AU Houkamau, CA
   Sibley, CG
AF Houkamau, Carla A.
   Sibley, Chris G.
TI Maori Cultural Efficacy and Subjective Wellbeing: A Psychological Model
   and Research Agenda
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Houkamau, Carla A.] Univ Auckland, Dept Management & Int Business, Auckland 1, New Zealand.
   [Sibley, Chris G.] Univ Auckland, Dept Psychol, Auckland 1, New Zealand.
RP Houkamau, CA, Univ Auckland, Dept Management & Int Business, Private Bag 92019, Auckland 1, New Zealand.
EM c.houkamau@auckland.ac.nz; c.sibley@auckland.ac.nz
DE Maori; Cultural efficacy; Culture as cure; New Zealand; Subjective
   well-being
ID ETHNIC-IDENTITY; HEALTH; SELF
AB MAori, the indigenous peoples of New Zealand, experience a range of negative outcomes. Psychological models and interventions aiming to improve outcomes for MAori tend to be founded on a 'culture-as-cure' model. This view promotes cultural efficacy as a critical resilience factor that should improve outcomes for MAori. This is a founding premise of initiatives for Indigenous peoples in many nations. However, research modeling the outcomes of increased cultural efficacy for Indigenous peoples, such as MAori, remains limited. We present cross-sectional data modeling the links, and possible causal direction, between MAori cultural efficacy and active identity engagement and levels of (1) satisfaction with personal circumstances and life versus (2) satisfaction with government and the state of the nation more generally (N = 93 MAori). Our data support an opposing outcomes model in which MAori cultural efficacy predicts satisfaction with personal aspects of life, but may simultaneously decrease satisfaction with the nation and methods of governance for MAori peoples. Possible mechanisms governing these opposing effects are discussed.
CR [Anonymous], 2008, SOC REP
   Awatere Donna, 1984, MAORI SOVEREIGNTY
   Barlow C., 1991, TIKANGA WHAKAARO KEY
   BEASLEY R, 1993, NEW ZEAL MED J, V106, P336
   Belgrave F. Z., 1994, J BLACK PSYCHOL, V20, P143, DOI 10.1177/00957984940202004
   Broughton John, 1995, New Zealand Dental Journal, V91, P94
   Caldwell CH, 2004, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V33, P91, DOI 10.1023/B:AJCP.0000014321.02367.dd
   CRAM F, 1999, EVALUATION FRAMEWORK
   Cummins RA, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V64, P159, DOI 10.1023/A:1024704320683
   DURIE A, 1997, MAI RANGIATEA MAORI
   Durie M., 1998, MANA KAWANATANGA POL
   Durie M., 2003, NGA KAHUI POU LAUNCH
   DURIE M, 1986, COMMUNITY MENTAL HLT, V1, P4
   Durie M, 1999, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V33, P5, DOI 10.1046/j.1440-1614.1999.00526.x
   Durie M. H., 2001, MAURI ORA DYNAMICS M
   Durie M. H., 1996, MAORI PROFILES INTEG
   DURIE MH, 1985, SOC SCI MED, V20, P483, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(85)90363-6
   Edwards S, 2005, SOC POLICY J N Z, V25, P88
   EDWARDS S, 1999, THESIS U AUCKLAND
   Ganglmair-Wooliscroft A. G. W., 2008, KOTUITUI NZ J SOCIAL, V3, P57, DOI DOI 10.1080/1177083X.2008.9522432
   Harrington L, 2002, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V33, P37, DOI 10.1177/0022022102033001003
   Hirini P, 1997, NEW ZEAL J PSYCHOL, V26, P13
   HOHEPA M, 2004, RAISING MAORI STUDEN
   Houkamau C. A., 2010, NZ J PSYCHOL, V39, P8
   Hutnik N., 1991, ETHNIC MINORITY IDEN
   International Wellbeing Group, 2006, PERS WELLB IND
   Jost J., 1994, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V22, P1, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.2044-8309.1994.TB01008.X
   KARETU T, 1990, NATL GEOGR, V5, P112
   KARETU T, 1993, AO MARAMA REGAINING, V2, P222
   KUPENGA V, 1993, AO MARAMA REGAINING, V2, P304
   Martinez RO, 1997, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V26, P503, DOI 10.1023/A:1024525821078
   MCCREANOR T, 2004, J SOC POLICY, V23, P154
   McCreanor T., 2005, NZ IDENTITIES DEPART, P191
   MCCREANOR T, 2004, INT J MENTAL HLTH PR, V6, P39
   Mead HM, 2003, TIKANGA MAORI LIVING
   MEAD S, 1999, MAORI LANGUAGE IDENT
   *MIN HLTH, 2003, DEC DISP ETH MORT TR
   Ministry of Social Development, 2009, SOC REP
   Napier JL, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P565, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02124.x
   PERE R, 1988, WOMEN ED AOTEAROA, P6
   PERE R, 1979, HEMATAPUNA SOME MAOR, P23
   Phinney J, 1993, ETHNIC IDENTITY FORM
   PHINNEY JS, 1990, J ADOLESCENCE, V13, P171, DOI 10.1016/0140-1971(90)90006-S
   PHINNEY JS, 1995, HISPANIC PSYCHOL CRI
   PHINNEY JS, 1992, J ADOLESCENCE, V15, P271, DOI 10.1016/0140-1971(92)90030-9
   Pipi K, 2003, MAORI IWI PROVIDER S
   PUKETAPU K, 1979, NO MANS LAND HEMATAP, P6
   PUKETAPUANDREWS G, 1997, MAI RANGIATEA MAORI
   PUNI KOKIRI TE, 1998, PROGR CLOS SOC EC GA
   RANGIHAU J, 1975, AO HURIHURI WORLD MO, P221
   RATIMA M, 1997, INDICATORS MAORI CHI
   Roberts RE, 1999, J EARLY ADOLESCENCE, V19, P301, DOI 10.1177/0272431699019003001
   Salter G., 2002, Journal of Physical Education New Zealand, V35, P34
   SIBLEY CG, 2010, GAP SUBJECTIVE UNPUB
   SISSONS J, 1993, OCEANIA, V64, P97
   Stevenson B. S, 2004, HE PUKENGA KORERO J, V8, P37
   STEVENSON BS, 2001, THESIS MASSEY U
   SZASZY M, 1995, TOI WAHINE WORLDS MA
   *TE PUN KOK, 1998, NAT MAOR LANG SURV
   *TE PUN KOK, 2000, PROGR CLOS SOC EC GA
   THOMAS DR, 1988, NEW ZEAL J PSYCHOL, V17, P59
   Tiliouine H, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V75, P1, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-2012-2
   Tucker C. M., 1999, AFRICAN AM CHILDREN
   Walker Ranginui, 1990, KA WHAWHAI TONU MATO
   WEBSTER Steven, 1998, PATRONS MAORI CULTUR
   ZIMMERMAN M, 1998, RESILIENCY NATIVE AM
   ZIMMERMAN MA, 1992, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V20, P707, DOI 10.1007/BF01312604
NR 67
TC 4
BP 379
EP 398
PY 2011
PD SEP
VL 103
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s11205-010-9705-5
GA 800WF
UT WOS:000293397700003
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU KAMMEN, M
AF KAMMEN, M
TI PURSUITS OF HAPPINESS - THE SOCIAL-DEVELOPMENT OF EARLY MODERN
   BRITISH-COLONIES AND THE FORMATION OF AMERICAN-CULTURE - GREENE,JP
SO NEW ENGLAND QUARTERLY-A HISTORICAL REVIEW OF NEW ENGLAND LIFE AND LETTERS
J9 NEW ENGL QUART
LA English
DT Book Review
RP KAMMEN, M, CORNELL UNIV,ITHACA,NY 14853, USA.
CR Greene Jack, 1988, PURSUITS HAPPINESS S
NR 1
TC 0
BP 639
EP 641
PY 1989
PD DEC
VL 62
IS 4
DI 10.2307/366414
GA CD891
UT WOS:A1989CD89100026
ER

PT J
AU BJERRE, BD
   JOHANSEN, C
   STEVEN, K
AF BJERRE, BD
   JOHANSEN, C
   STEVEN, K
TI HEALTH-RELATED QUALITY-OF-LIFE AFTER URINARY-DIVERSION - CONTINENT
   DIVERSION WITH THE KOCK POUCH COMPARED WITH ILEAL CONDUIT - A
   QUESTIONNAIRE STUDY
SO SCANDINAVIAN JOURNAL OF UROLOGY AND NEPHROLOGY
J9 SCAND J UROL NEPHROL
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV COPENHAGEN,DEPT SOCIAL MED,COPENHAGEN,DENMARK.
   DANISH CANC REGISTRY,COPENHAGEN,DENMARK.
RP BJERRE, BD, UNIV COPENHAGEN,HERLEV HOSP,DEPT UROL,COPENHAGEN,DENMARK.
DE URINARY DIVERSION; HEALTH-RELATED QUALITY OF LIFE; LEAKAGE DISTRESS;
   BODY IMAGE; PARTNER RELATION
AB A questionnaire study was carried out to compare the health-related quality of life after continent urinary diversion using a Kock pouch with that following ileal conduit diversion. 76 patients completed the questionnaire: 26 patients had a continent and 50 an ileal conduit diversion, median follow-up was 0.9 year (range 0.5-4.4) and 4.9 years (range 2.4-14.7), respectively.
   The type of operation carried significant relation to the presence of leakage distress associated with urine leakage; 78 % among conduit patients versus 50 % among continent diversion patients experienced distress. Physical contact between patient and partner was reduced significantly less following continent diversion: 16 % against 43 % among patients with conduit diversion. Global satisfaction with life was high and similar in the two groups. Continent urinary diversion appears to be superior to conventional ileal conduit diversion.
CR AHLERING TE, 1989, J UROLOGY, V142, P1193
   BABAIAN RJ, 1991, UROLOGY, V37, P33, DOI 10.1016/0090-4295(91)80073-G
   BENSON MC, 1992, BRIT J UROL, V69, P156, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-410X.1992.tb15488.x
   BJERRE BD, UNPUB HLTH RELATED Q
   BOYD SD, 1987, J UROLOGY, V138, P1386
   BRICKER EM, 1950, SURG CLIN N AM, V30, P1511
   CHADWICK DJ, 1990, BRIT J UROL, V65, P189, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-410X.1990.tb14697.x
   FOSSA SD, 1987, SCAND J UROL NEPHROL, V21, P97
   HENRIET MP, 1991, J UROLOGY, V145, P16
   JONES MA, 1980, BRIT J UROL, V52, P21, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-410X.1980.tb02913.x
   KREINER S, 1993, POPULATION HLTH RES, P116
   MANSSON A, 1988, BRIT J UROL, V62, P240, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-410X.1988.tb04326.x
   NORDSTROM G, 1992, SCAND J UROL NEPHROL, V26, P139
   Osterlind S. J., 1983, TEST ITEM BIAS
   SKINNER DG, 1989, J UROLOGY, V141, P1323
   WOODHOUSE CRJ, 1993, BRIT J UROL, V72, P580, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-410X.1993.tb16213.x
   1992, BMDP STATISTICAL SOF, V1
NR 17
TC 0
BP 113
EP 118
PY 1994
GA NV324
UT WOS:A1994NV32400018
ER

PT J
AU Becchetti, L
   Degli Antoni, G
AF Becchetti, Leonardo
   Degli Antoni, Giacomo
TI The sources of happiness: Evidence from the investment game
SO JOURNAL OF ECONOMIC PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J ECON PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Becchetti, Leonardo] Univ Roma Tor Vergata, I-00133 Rome, Italy.
   [Degli Antoni, Giacomo] Univ Milano Bicocca, EconomEt, I-20126 Milan, Italy.
RP Becchetti, L, Univ Roma Tor Vergata, Via Columbia 2, I-00133 Rome, Italy.
EM becchetti@economia.uniroma2.it; giacomo.degliantoni@unimib.it
DE Happiness; Investment game; Social-welfare preferences
ID IMPURE ALTRUISM; RECIPROCITY; TRUST
AB The paper draws on data collected in an investment game plus a questionnaire to investigate whether happiness is affected by the circumstances and/or outcomes of the game and to evaluate what motivations or preference structures (self-interested preferences, inequity aversion, altruism, warm glow, social-welfare preferences, trust or reciprocity) may explain that effect. Our results show that the amount given by trustors to trustees has a significant and positive effect on the former's self-declared happiness. To explain why only trustors and not trustees are significantly and positively affected by their giving decision, we argue that the happiness effect results from the trustor's internal satisfaction with his/her exhibition of trust or by a consequence of it, that is, the enactment of the "generating" (total payoff enhancing) power of the trustor's decision. The second interpretation hinges on characteristics of the investment game in which the trustor has a value-creating power while the trustee only has a redistributive power. (C) 2010 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR ANDREONI J, 1989, J POLIT ECON, V97, P1447, DOI 10.1086/261662
   ANDREONI J, 1990, ECON J, V100, P464, DOI 10.2307/2234133
   ATKINSON GF, 1966, BIOMETRICS, V22, P292, DOI 10.2307/2528520
   BECCHETTI L, 2010, SOCIAL CAPI IN PRESS
   Ben-Ner A, 2009, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V70, P106, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2009.01.011
   BERG J, 1995, GAME ECON BEHAV, V10, P122, DOI 10.1006/game.1995.1027
   Bosman R, 2002, ECON J, V112, P147, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.0j677
   Camerer Colin F., 2003, BEHAV GAME THEORY
   Charness G, 2002, Q J ECON, V117, P817, DOI 10.1162/003355302760193904
   Charness G, 2001, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V45, P301, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(01)00148-2
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   CLARK AE, 2006, PARIS JOURDAN SCI EC
   Cox JC, 2005, ECON INQ, V43, P623, DOI 10.1093/ei/cbi043
   Cox JC, 2004, GAME ECON BEHAV, V46, P260, DOI 10.1016/S0899-8256(03)00119-2
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Dolan P, 2008, J ECON PSYCHOL, V29, P94, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2007.09.001
   FEHR E, 2000, U ZURICH WORKING PAP, V2703
   Fehr E, 1999, Q J ECON, V114, P817, DOI 10.1162/003355399556151
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2005, J PUBLIC ECON, V89, P997, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2004.06.003
   Fershtman C, 2001, Q J ECON, V116, P351, DOI 10.1162/003355301556338
   Frey B.S., 2006, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V35, P326
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Gneezy U., 2001, HOMO OECONOMICUS, V18, P19
   Graham C, 2004, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V55, P319, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2003.09.002
   Kahneman D, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P3, DOI 10.1257/089533006776526030
   KAHNEMAN D, 1993, PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P401, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1993.tb00589.x
   Konow J, 2008, J PUBLIC ECON, V92, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2007.04.006
   Konow J, 2010, J PUBLIC ECON, V94, P279, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2009.11.008
   MILL JS, 1893, AUTOBIOGRAPHY
   Redelmeier Donald A., 1996, PAIN, V116, P3
   Schwarz N, 1987, STIMMUNG ALS INFORM
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   Smith A., 1759, THEORY MORAL SENTIME
   Stutzer A., 2002, HAPPINESS EC EC I AF
   VANPRAAG BMS, 1991, J ECONOMETRICS, V50, P69, DOI 10.1016/0304-4076(91)90090-Z
NR 35
TC 2
BP 498
EP 509
PY 2010
PD AUG
VL 31
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.joep.2010.03.011
GA 639ZB
UT WOS:000281014900003
ER

PT J
AU Louro, MJ
   Pieters, R
   Zeelenberg, M
AF Louro, Maria J.
   Pieters, Rik
   Zeelenberg, Marcel
TI Dynamics of multiple-goal pursuit
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Tilburg Univ, Dept Mkt, Tilburg, Netherlands.
   Tilburg Univ, Dept Econ & Social Psychol, Tilburg, Netherlands.
RP Pieters, R, Tilburg Univ, Dept Mkt, POB 90153, Tilburg, Netherlands.
EM pieters@uvt.nl
DE multiple goals; emotions; effort; expectancy; goal gradient
ID REGULATORY FOCUS; LIMITED RESOURCE; POSITIVE AFFECT; SELF-EFFICACY;
   EXPECTANCY; SYSTEMS; SATISFACTION; DETERMINANT; ATTAINMENT; ACTIVATION
AB The authors propose and test a model of multiple-goal pursuit that specifies how individuals allocate effort among multiple goals over time. The model predicts that whether individuals decide to step up effort, coast, abandon the current goal, or switch to pursue another goal is determined jointly by the emotions that flow from prior goal progress and the proximity to future goal attainment, and proximally determined by changes in expectancies. about goal attainment. Results from a longitudinal diary study and 2 experiments show that positive and negative goal-related emotions can have diametrically opposing effects on goal-directed behavior, depending on the individual's proximity to goal attainment. The findings resolve contrasting predictions about the influence of positive and negative emotions in volitional behavior, critically amend the goal gradient hypothesis, and provide new insights into the dynamics. and determinants of multiple-goal pursuit.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   ATKINSON JW, 1957, PSYCHOL REV, V64, P359, DOI 10.1037/h0043445
   AUSTIN JT, 1985, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V58, P289
   Austin JT, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V120, P338, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.120.3.338
   Bagozzi RP, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P1
   BANDURA A, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P1017, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.5.1017
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Baumeister RF, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1252, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.5.1252
   Bolger N, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P579, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145030
   Brendl CM, 1996, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V28, P95, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60237-3
   BROWN JS, 1948, J COMP PHYSIOL PSYCH, V41, P450, DOI 10.1037/h0055463
   BRYK A. S., 1992, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   Carver C. S., 2004, HDB SELF REGULATION, P13
   CARVER CS, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P1859
   Carver CS, 2003, COGNITION EMOTION, V17, P241, DOI 10.1080/02699930244000291
   CERVONE D, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P499, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.3.499
   Chartrand TL, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P464, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.3.464
   Davidson RJ, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P307, DOI 10.1080/026999398379628
   DODGE KA, 1989, RES MOTIVATION ED, V3, P107
   Dreisbach G, 2004, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V30, P343, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.30.2.343
   EMMONS RA, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1040, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1040
   Erez A, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P1055, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.6.1055
   Fishbach A, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P296, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.296
   Fishbach A, 2005, J CONSUM RES, V32, P370, DOI 10.1086/497548
   Fishbach A, 2004, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P723, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2004.04.001
   Forster J, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1115, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.5.1115
   Freud Sigmund, 1950, PLEASURE PRINCIPLE
   GOLLWITZER PM, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P1119, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.6.1119
   Hays JT, 1999, ANN BEHAV MED, V21, P244
   HEATHERTON TF, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P895, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.60.6.895
   HERMAN CP, 1980, EATING ITS DISORDERS, P141
   Herrald MM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P434, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.2.434
   Higgins ET, 2001, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V31, P3, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.27
   HIMMELFARB S, 1975, PSYCHOL BULL, V82, P363
   HORM J, 1993, ANN INTERN MED, V119, P672
   HSEE CK, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P341, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.60.3.341
   Hull CL, 1934, J COMP PSYCHOL, V17, P393, DOI 10.1037/h0071299
   Ilies R, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P453, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.3.453
   KERNAN MC, 1988, MOTIV EMOTION, V12, P75, DOI 10.1007/BF00992473
   Kruglanski AW, 2002, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P331, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(02)80008-9
   Lawrence JW, 2002, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P788, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2002.tb00242.x
   Lewin K., 1938, CONCEPTUAL REPRESENT
   Lewin K., 1944, PERS BEHAV, P333
   Locke E. A., 1990, THEORY GOAL SETTING
   LOSCO J, 1977, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V86, P360, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.86.4.360
   MacKinnon DP, 2007, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V58, P593, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.58.110405.085542
   Miller G. A., 1960, PLANS STRUCTURE BEHA
   Miller N. E., 1944, PERS BEHAV, P431
   MITCHELL TR, 1974, PSYCHOL BULL, V81, P1053, DOI 10.1037/h0037495
   Mizes JS, 1998, BEHAV THER, V29, P371, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(98)80038-5
   Mohr CD, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P489, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.3.489
   Muraven M, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P774, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.3.774
   NETER J, 1985, APPL LINEAR STAT MOD
   NORCROSS JC, 1989, ADDICT BEHAV, V14, P205, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(89)90050-6
   Riediger M, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P1511, DOI 10.1177/0146167204271184
   Roese NJ, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P1109, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.77.6.1109
   *SAS I, 1989, SAS SAT US GUID
   Scheier M. F., 1998, SELF REGULATION BEHA
   Schmuck P, 2001, LIFE GOALS WELL BEIN
   Shah J, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P447, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.3.447
   Shah JY, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P1261, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.6.1261
   Sobel ME, 1982, SOCIOL METHODOL, P290
   Tangney JP, 2004, J PERS, V72, P271, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3506.2004.00263.x
   Trope Y, 2003, PSYCHOL REV, V110, P403, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.110.3.403
   Vohs K. D., 2004, HDB SELF REGULATION, P1
   Vroom V. H., 1964, WORK MOTIVATION
NR 66
TC 53
BP 174
EP 193
PY 2007
PD AUG
VL 93
IS 2
DI 10.1037/0022-3514.93.2.174
GA 194JU
UT WOS:000248341500003
ER

PT J
AU GROB, A
AF GROB, A
TI SUBJECTIVE WELL-BEING AND SIGNIFICANT LIFE-EVENTS ACROSS THE LIFE-SPAN
SO SWISS JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 SWISS J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
RP GROB, A, UNIV BERN,INST PSYCHOL,MUESMATTSTR 45,CH-3000 BERN,SWITZERLAND.
ID ADOLESCENTS
AB We tested the structure of adults' subjective well-being, its age related variations, and the effects of significant life-events upon well-being. 280 subjects ranging in age between 20 and 94 years answered the Berne Questionnaire of Subjective Well-Being (adult form). They identified those life-events which they perceived as having long lasting effects on their Life. (1) The factor pattern of subjective well-being across the life span was comparable with the factor structure across adolescence. (2) The subjects' age did not influence the degree of reported life satisfaction. (3) Some life-events correlated with specific ages, whereas other life-events were not related to the subjects' age. (4) The number of significant life-events decreased with age. (5) There were specific negative life-events which decreased subjective well-being. (6) In general, the subjects reported a lower well-being, the more negative life-events they experienced.
CR ARGYLE M, 1983, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V21, P259
   Argyle M., 1989, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   Baltes P. B., 1990, SUCCESSFUL AGING PER, P1, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511665684.003
   Becker P., 1991, WOHLBEFINDEN THEORIE, P13
   Blazer D, 1989, Annu Rev Gerontol Geriatr, V9, P197
   BOLLAWILSON K, 1989, J GERONTOL, V44, P53
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BRANDTSTADTER J, 1985, Z ENTWICKLUNGSPSYCHO, V18, P316
   BRANDTSTADTER J, 1994, DEV REV, V14, P52, DOI 10.1006/drev.1994.1003
   BRIM G, 1992, AMBITION WE MANAGE S
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   CHAMBERLAIN K, 1990, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V81, P469
   CROSS S, 1991, HUM DEV, V34, P230
   CUTLER NE, 1979, J GERONTOL, V34, P573
   Dalbert C., 1992, Z DIFFERENTIELLE DIA, V13, P207
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1985, DEV PSYCHOL, V21, P1253
   DREHER E, 1991, SCHWEIZ Z PSYCHOL, V50, P24
   FLAMMER A, 1987, 1 FORSCH BER 1987
   FLAMMER A, 1989, 2 FORSCH BER 1989
   GROB A, 1994, 1994 INT C YOUTH RES
   GROB A, 1986, 35 K DGFP HEID, V1, P242
   Grob A, 1991, DIAGNOSTICA, V37, P66
   GROB A, 1993, HDB PSYCHOSOZIALER M, P132
   GROB A, 1992, 3 FORSCH BER 1992
   Havighurst R. J., 1948, DEV TASKS ED
   HEADEY B, 1984, SOC INDIC RES, V14, P115, DOI 10.1007/BF00293406
   HECKHAUSEN J, 1989, DEV PSYCHOL, V25, P109, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.25.1.109
   HERZOG W, 1991, SCHWEIZ Z PSYCHOL, V50, P9
   HIGGINS ET, 1987, PSYCHOL REV, V94, P319, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.94.3.319
   HOLMES TH, 1967, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V11, P213, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(67)90010-4
   Inkeles A, 1983, EXPLORING INDIVIDUAL
   Joreskog K. G., 1989, LISREL 7 GUIDE PROGR
   KANNER A D, 1981, Journal of Behavioral Medicine, V4, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00844845
   LECCI L, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P731, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.66.4.731
   LERNER RM, 1982, DEV REV, V2, P342, DOI 10.1016/0273-2297(82)90018-1
   LUTHI R, 1991, SCHWEIZ Z PSYCHOL, V50, P5
   MICHALOS AC, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P347, DOI 10.1007/BF00333288
   Moscovici S., 1984, SOCIAL REPRESENTATIO
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1973, LIFE SPAN DEV PSYCHO
   REKER GT, 1987, J GERONTOL, V42, P44
   WARR P, 1982, SOC SCI MED, V16, P1691, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(82)90094-6
NR 43
TC 32
BP 3
EP 18
PY 1995
VL 54
IS 1
GA RD091
UT WOS:A1995RD09100001
ER

PT J
AU VERKUYTEN, M
AF VERKUYTEN, M
TI THE IMPACT OF ETHNIC AND SEX-DIFFERENCES ON HAPPINESS AMONG ADOLESCENTS
   IN THE NETHERLANDS
SO JOURNAL OF SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Note
RP VERKUYTEN, M, ERASMUS UNIV,DEPT LAW,SOCIAL PSYCHOL SECT,POB 1738,3000 DR ROTTERDAM,NETHERLANDS.
CR ANDREWS EM, 1973, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V1, P1
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   GIBBS RAM, 1972, RELATIVE DEPRIVATION
   Veenhoven R, 1984, CONDITIONS HAPPINESS
NR 5
TC 8
BP 259
EP 260
PY 1986
PD APR
VL 126
IS 2
GA C8716
UT WOS:A1986C871600015
ER

PT J
AU Seghieri, C
   Desantis, G
   Tanturri, ML
AF Seghieri, Chiara
   Desantis, Gustavo
   Tanturri, Maria Letizia
TI The richer, the happier? An empirical investigation in selected European
   countries
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Florence, Dept Agr Econ, I-50144 Florence, Italy.
RP Seghieri, C, Univ Florence, Dept Agr Econ, Via Gino Capponi 7, I-50144 Florence, Italy.
DE economic well-being; panel data; subjective well-being
ID MODEL; UNEMPLOYMENT; FERTILITY; HAPPINESS
AB This study analyses the relationship between subjective and objective measures of well-being in selected European countries using the data of the European Community Household Panel (ECHP). In the first part of the paper, we develop a random-effect ordered probit model, separately for each country, relating the Subjective measure of income satisfaction to actual income, and controlling for some individual and household socio-demographic fixed effects. In the second part of the paper, we fit a Bayesian cross-classified multilevel model, in order to control for intra-family correlation in subjective well-being, which actually appears to be present.
CR BRICKMAN J, 1971, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE
   BROWNE WJ, 2002, MCMC ESTIMATION MLWI
   BUTLER JS, 1982, ECONOMETRICA, V50, P761, DOI 10.2307/1912613
   CERIOLI R, 1990, INCOME WEALTH DISTRI, P272
   CHELI R, 1995, EC NOTES, V1, P115
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   Clark AE, 2003, J LABOR ECON, V21, P323, DOI 10.1086/345560
   Diener E, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V57, P119, DOI 10.1023/A:1014411319119
   DUBOIS RA, 1980, FUZZY SETS SYSTEMS
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   EASTERLIN RA, 2003, ADV QUALITY LIFE THE, V20, P13
   EASTERLING RA, 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E
   Frey B. S., 2000, GER ECON REV, V1, P145, DOI DOI 10.1111/1468-0475.00009
   Headey B., 2003, 32 C EC AUSTR NZ 29
   Kenny C, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V73, P199, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-0986-4
   Kohler HP, 2005, POPUL DEV REV, V31, P407, DOI 10.1111/j.1728-4457.2005.00078.x
   MAGGINO F, 2003, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V20, P233
   McDonald P, 2000, POPUL DEV REV, V26, P427, DOI 10.1111/j.1728-4457.2000.00427.x
   MCKELVEY RD, 1975, J MATH SOCIOL, V4, P103
   MICHALOS AC, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P347, DOI 10.1007/BF00333288
   MULLIS RJ, 1992, SOC INDIC RES, V26, P119, DOI 10.1007/BF00304395
   Murphy M, 1996, EUR J POPUL, V12, P363, DOI 10.1007/BF01796913
   Nieboer A, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V73, P313, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-0988-2
   OSWALD ANDREW J., 2002, UNPUB WELL BEING PAN
   Peracchi F., 2002, EMPIR ECON, V27, P63, DOI DOI 10.1007/S181-002-8359-0
   PRAAG BM, 2002, ANAT SUBJECTIVE WELL
   PRINCE M, 2003, ADV QUALITY LIFE THE, V20, P27
   Robinson WS, 1950, AM SOCIOL REV, V15, P351, DOI 10.2307/2087176
   Snijders T. A. B., 1999, MULTILEVEL ANAL
   Spiegelhalter DJ, 2002, J ROY STAT SOC B, V64, P583, DOI 10.1111/1467-9868.00353
   SUTHERS K, 2003, ADV QUALITY LIFE THE, V20, P41
   UNDP, 2005, HUM DEV REP
   Veenhoven R., 1992, HAPPINESS NATIONS
   Veenhoven R, 1984, CONDITIONS HAPPINESS
   Yetim U, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V61, P297, DOI 10.1023/A:1021911504113
   ZADEH LA, 1965, INFORM CONTROL, V8, P338, DOI 10.1016/S0019-9958(65)90241-X
NR 36
TC 6
BP 455
EP 476
PY 2006
PD DEC
VL 79
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s11205-005-5394-x
GA 115YS
UT WOS:000242770300005
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Wood, G
AF Wood, G
TI Blind bitter happiness - MarsJones,A
SO TLS-THE TIMES LITERARY SUPPLEMENT
J9 TLS-TIMES LIT SUPPL
LA English
DT Book Review
CR MARSJONES A, BLIND BITTER HAPPINE
NR 1
TC 0
BP 36
EP 36
PY 1997
PD MAR 7
IS 4901
GA WN784
UT WOS:A1997WN78400048
ER

PT J
AU Verhoeff, NPLG
   Kapur, S
   Hussey, D
   Lee, M
   Christensen, B
   Papatheodorou, G
   Zipursky, RB
AF Verhoeff, NPLG
   Kapur, S
   Hussey, D
   Lee, M
   Christensen, B
   Papatheodorou, G
   Zipursky, RB
TI A simple method to measure baseline occupancy of neostriatal dopamine
   D-2 receptors by dopamine in vivo in healthy subjects
SO NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY
J9 NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Toronto, Ctr Addict & Mental Hlth, PET Ctr, Toronto, ON M5T 1R8, Canada.
   Univ Toronto, Ctr Addict & Mental Hlth, Schizophrenia & Continuing Care Div, Toronto, ON, Canada.
RP Verhoeff, NPLG, Univ Toronto, Ctr Addict & Mental Hlth, PET Ctr, Clarke Site,250 Coll St, Toronto, ON M5T 1R8, Canada.
DE dopamine; dopamine D-2 receptors; [C-11]raclopride; positron emission
   tomography; alpha-methyl-para-tyrosine; in vivo binding
ID C-11 RACLOPRIDE BINDING; HUMAN-BRAIN; ENDOGENOUS DOPAMINE; CATECHOLAMINE
   DEPLETION; EMISSION TOMOGRAPHY; SYNAPTIC DOPAMINE; RAT STRIATUM; PET;
   SCHIZOPHRENIA; TRANSMISSION
AB The effect of endogenous dopamine (DA) on measurement Of neostriatal DA D-2 receptor binding potential (D2RBP) in vivo was evaluated with positron emission tomography (PET) and the radiotracer [C-11]raclopride by comparing the D2RBP before and after acute DA depletion. DA depletion was achieved by per-oral administration of 4.5 g alpha -methyl-para-tyrosine (AMPT) given in 25 h. Six healthy subjects completed the protocol. The AMPT treatment increased D2RBP sign flcantlyfrom 3.11 +/-0.25 to 3.68 +/-0.23 and decreased plasma levels of the DA metabolite homovanillic acid by 71 +/- 11% and levels of the norepinephrine metabolite 3-methoxy-4-hydroxyphenethyleneglycol by 53 +/-7%. Increase in D2RBP correlated with decrease in attentiveness and with increase in errors of commission from Conners' Continuous Performance Test. On AMPT, a significant decrease in subjective happiness scores was observed. The results imply that a noninvasive [C-11]raclopride PET protocol coupled with relatively brief administration of a rather low total dose of AMPT resulted in measurable acute DA depletion that might provide estimates of synaptic neostriatal DA concentration. [Neuropsychopharmacology 25:213-223, 2001] (C) 2001 American College of Neuropsychopharmacology. Published by Elsevier Science Inc.
CR *ABB LAB, 1997, IMX PROL, P1
   Abi-Dargham A, 2000, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V97, P8104, DOI 10.1073/pnas.97.14.8104
   Abi-Dargham A, 1998, AM J PSYCHIAT, V155, P761
   Anand A, 1999, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V45, P972, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(98)00293-5
   BECK AT, 1974, PSYCHOL REP, V34, P1184
   Booij J, 1997, EUR J NUCL MED, V24, P674, DOI 10.1007/BF00841408
   Breier A, 1997, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V94, P2569, DOI 10.1073/pnas.94.6.2569
   Burger C, 1997, J NUCL MED, V38, P1818
   CAMPS M, 1989, NEUROSCIENCE, V28, P275, DOI 10.1016/0306-4522(89)90179-6
   CHERNIK DA, 1990, J CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V10, P244
   CHOUINARD G, 1980, CAN J NEUROL SCI, V7, P233
   Conners CK., 1995, CONNERS CONTINUOUS P
   COSTA DC, 1990, EUR J NUCL MED, V16, P813, DOI 10.1007/BF00833017
   ENGELMAN K, 1968, J CLIN INVEST, V47, P568, DOI 10.1172/JCI105753
   Fisher RE, 1995, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V3, P24, DOI 10.1002/hbm.460030104
   Friston K. J, 1994, HUMAN BRAIN MAPPING, V2, P189, DOI DOI 10.1002/HBM.460020402
   Fujita M, 2000, EUR J PHARMACOL, V387, P179, DOI 10.1016/S0014-2999(99)00817-1
   Ginovart N, 1997, SYNAPSE, V25, P321, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-2396(199704)25:4<321::AID-SYN2>3.0.CO;2-C
   Gunn RN, 1997, NEUROIMAGE, V6, P279, DOI 10.1006/nimg.1997.0303
   HUME SP, 1995, SYNAPSE, V21, P45, DOI 10.1002/syn.890210107
   Ito H, 1998, J CEREBR BLOOD F MET, V18, P941
   Ito K, 1999, EUR J BIOCHEM, V260, P112, DOI 10.1046/j.1432-1327.1999.00125.x
   IWATA SI, 1992, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V42, P803, DOI 10.1016/0091-3057(92)90033-C
   Khan ZU, 1998, J COMP NEUROL, V402, P353, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1096-9861(19981221)402:3<353::AID-CNE5>3.0.CO;2-4
   Lammertsma AA, 1996, NEUROIMAGE, V4, P153, DOI 10.1006/nimg.1996.0066
   Lammertsma AA, 1996, J CEREBR BLOOD F MET, V16, P42
   Laruelle M, 2000, J CEREBR BLOOD F MET, V20, P423
   Laruelle M, 1997, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V17, P162
   LEWIS DA, 1993, NEUROSCIENCE, V54, P477, DOI 10.1016/0306-4522(93)90267-J
   MARTRES MP, 1985, SCIENCE, V228, P752, DOI 10.1126/science.3838821
   MCCANN UD, 1992, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V31, P1082, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(92)90153-Q
   MCCANN UD, 1993, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V8, P345
   MCNAIR DM, 1981, POMS MANUAL
   Meyer JH, 1999, NEUROIMAGE, V9, P545, DOI 10.1006/nimg.1999.0431
   MIGNOT E, 1985, J NEUROCHEM, V45, P1527, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-4159.1985.tb07223.x
   Moresco RM, 1999, NUCL MED BIOL, V26, P91, DOI 10.1016/S0969-8051(98)00048-1
   NARANG N, 1995, J CHEM NEUROANAT, V9, P41, DOI 10.1016/0891-0618(95)00064-E
   Reitan RM, 1985, HALSTEADREITAN NEURO
   RICHFIELD EK, 1986, BRAIN RES, V383, P121, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(86)90013-2
   ROSS SB, 1989, N-S ARCH PHARMACOL, V340, P6
   ROY SD, 1984, J CHROMATOGR, V310, P307, DOI 10.1016/0378-4347(84)80095-X
   SASSIN JF, 1972, SCIENCE, V177, P1205, DOI 10.1126/science.177.4055.1205
   Servan-Schreiber D, 1998, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V43, P723, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(97)00449-6
   SIBLEY DR, 1982, J BIOL CHEM, V257, P6351
   Tabachnick B. G., 1996, USING MULTIVARIATE S, P57
   TAKAHASHI S, 1977, CLIN CHIM ACTA, V81, P183, DOI 10.1016/0009-8981(77)90010-9
   Verhoeff NPLG, 1999, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V147, P217, DOI 10.1007/s002130051163
   Volkow ND, 1998, AM J PSYCHIAT, V155, P344
   VOLKOW ND, 1994, SYNAPSE, V16, P255, DOI 10.1002/syn.890160402
   WANG AHJ, 1996, ADV DNA SEQ, V2, P59, DOI 10.1016/S1067-568X(96)80006-5
   Wang GJ, 1996, J COMPUT ASSIST TOMO, V20, P423, DOI 10.1097/00004728-199605000-00020
   WANG GJ, 1993, SYNAPSE, V15, P246, DOI 10.1002/syn.890150311
   WARSH JJ, 1987, METHOD ENZYMOL, V142, P571, DOI 10.1016/S0076-6879(87)42068-5
   Weeks RA, 1997, J CEREBR BLOOD F MET, V17, P943
   Zimmermann RC, 1996, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V21, P469, DOI 10.1016/0306-4530(95)00049-6
NR 55
TC 45
BP 213
EP 223
PY 2001
PD AUG
VL 25
IS 2
DI 10.1016/S0893-133X(01)00231-7
GA 466PK
UT WOS:000170653800007
ER

PT J
AU Barlow, JH
   Powell, LA
   Gilchrist, M
   Fotiadou, M
AF Barlow, Julie H.
   Powell, Lesley A.
   Gilchrist, Mollie
   Fotiadou, Maria
TI The effectiveness of the Training and Support Program for parents of
   children with disabilities: A randomized controlled trial
SO JOURNAL OF PSYCHOSOMATIC RESEARCH
J9 J PSYCHOSOM RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Barlow, Julie H.; Powell, Lesley A.; Gilchrist, Mollie; Fotiadou, Maria] Coventry Univ, Fac Hlth & Life Sci, Appl Res Ctr Hlth & Lifestyle Intervent, Self Management Program, Coventry CV1 5FB, W Midlands, England.
RP Barlow, JH, Coventry Univ, Fac Hlth & Life Sci, Appl Res Ctr Hlth & Lifestyle Intervent, Self Management Program, Priory St, Coventry CV1 5FB, W Midlands, England.
EM i.barlow@coventry.ac.uk
DE children; parents; psychological well-being; intervention
ID PSYCHOLOGICAL DISTRESS; HOSPITAL ANXIETY; DEPRESSION SCALE;
   SELF-EFFICACY; MOTHERS; HEALTH; STRESS; INTERVENTIONS; ARTHRITIS; LIFE
AB Objective: The Training and Support Program (TSP) was designed to equip parents of children with disabilities with a simple massage skill for use with their children in the home environment. The effectiveness of the TSP was examined in a randomized controlled trial with a wait-list control group. Methods: Parents were trained in massage by suitably qualified therapists in eight weekly sessions, each lasting 1 h. The sample comprised 188 parents who were randomized to an intervention group (n=95), who attended the TSP with their children immediately, or a control group (n=93), who were offered the TSP after 4 months of follow-up. Data were collected by self-administered questionnaires at baseline and at 4-month follow-up. Results: The majority of participants were mothers (88%), with a partner (88%), and White European (82%); 40% worked full-time or part-time, and 34% had health problems (e.g., chronic fatigue, cancer, and arthritis). The TSP demonstrated statistically significant positive effects on parental self-efficacy (PSE) for managing children's psychosocial well-being and depressed mood (0.004 and 0.007). There were trends toward improvement on parental satisfaction with life (P=.053), global health (P=.065), and parental ratings of children's sleeping (P=.074) and mobility (P=.012). Effect sizes were small (0.11-0.23). Levels of anxiety, depression, and perceived stress were all higher than published norms. Conclusion: The TSP is an effective means of improving PSE and depressed mood. Additional means of supporting parents need to be investigated. (c) 2008 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Allik H, 2006, HEALTH QUAL LIFE OUT, V4, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-4-1
   Balling K, 2001, J Pediatr Nurs, V16, P110, DOI 10.1053/jpdn.2001.23157
   Barlow Julie, 2006, Complement Ther Clin Pract, V12, P55, DOI 10.1016/j.ctcp.2005.02.005
   Barlow JH, 2002, EARLY CHILD DEV CARE, V172, P89, DOI 10.1080/03004430210875
   Barlow JH, 2000, ARTHRIT CARE RES, V13, P227, DOI 10.1002/1529-0131(200008)13:4<227::AID-ANR7>3.0.CO;2-N
   Barlow Julie, 2002, J Fam Health Care, V12, P7
   Barlow JH, 1996, ARTHRIT CARE RES, V9, P189, DOI 10.1002/1529-0131(199606)9:3<189::AID-ANR1790090307>3.0.CO;2-#
   BARLOW JH, 2005, EARLY CHILD DEV CARE, V176, P421
   Barlow JH, 2004, CHILD CARE HLTH DEV, V30, P637, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2214.2004.00474.x
   Barlow J.H., 2000, HLTH ED RES, V15, P659
   Bjelland I, 2002, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V52, P69, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(01)00296-3
   BRESLAU N, 1982, AM J DIS CHILD, V136, P682
   Campbell M, 2000, BRIT MED J, V321, P694, DOI 10.1136/bmj.321.7262.694
   Case-Smith J, 2004, AM J OCCUP THER, V58, P551
   CODY AL, 1995, DISS ABST INT B, V56, P2858
   COHEN S, 1988, CLAR SYMP, P31
   Crawford JR, 2001, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V40, P429, DOI 10.1348/014466501163904
   Creedy Debra K, 2005, Collegian, V12, P28, DOI 10.1016/S1322-7696(08)60490-4
   Cullen Lesley, 2002, J Child Health Care, V6, P171
   Cullen LA, 2004, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V55, P203, DOI 10.1016/j.pec.2003.09.004
   CULLEN LA, 2002, CHILD CARE PRACT, V8, P35, DOI 10.1080/13575270220140452
   Dellve L, 2006, J ADV NURS, V53, P392, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.2006.03736.x
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DOWAN T, 2003, COMMUNICATION
   EISER C, 1993, GROWING CHRONIC ILLN
   Eo Yong Sook, 2005, Taehan Kanho Hakhoe Chi, V35, P154
   FIELD T, TOUCH THERAPY
   Field T, 1997, J APPL GERONTOL, V17, P229
   Florian V, 2001, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V71, P358, DOI 10.1037/0002-9432.71.3.358
   GONYEA JG, 1995, ENCY MARRIAGE FAMILY, P495
   Horton TV, 2001, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V46, P382, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.46.4.382
   Johnson CP, 2005, PEDIATRICS, V115, P507, DOI 10.1542/peds.2004-2520
   KAZIS LE, 1989, MED CARE, V27, pS178, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198903001-00015
   KINDLE J, 2001, NURS EDUC, V26, P95
   LINDBLAD BM, 2005, INT PEDIAT NURSING, V20, P288
   MERLO LJ, 2002, PSYCHOSOM MED, V64, P154
   MOOREY S, 1991, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V158, P255, DOI 10.1192/bjp.158.2.255
   Most DE, 2006, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V50, P501, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.2006.00796
   SILVER EJ, 1995, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V14, P333, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.14.4.333
   Singer GHS, 2006, AM J MENT RETARD, V111, P155, DOI 10.1352/0895-8017(2006)111[155:MOCSOD]2.0.CO;2
   Speraw Susan, 2006, Issues Ment Health Nurs, V27, P213, DOI 10.1080/01612840500436974
   STEIN REK, 1989, SOC SCI MED, V29, P769, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(89)90157-3
   VERMAES IP, 2005, BMC PEDIAT, V32, P1
   Waisbren SE, 2004, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V29, P565, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/jsh058
   WANAMAKER CE, 1998, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V43, P292
   Williams HL, 2005, COMPLEMENT THER MED, V13, P107, DOI 10.1016/j.ctim.2005.03.007
   ZIGMOND AS, 1983, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V67, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1983.tb09716.x
NR 47
TC 13
BP 55
EP 62
PY 2008
PD JAN
VL 64
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2007.06.006
GA 248BU
UT WOS:000252127100009
ER

PT J
AU Vitterso, J
   Oelmann, H
   Wang, A
AF Vitterso, Joar
   Oelmann, Hella I.
   Wang, Anita L.
TI Life Satisfaction is not a Balanced Estimator of the Good Life: Evidence
   from Reaction Time Measures and Self-Reported Emotions
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Vitterso, Joar; Oelmann, Hella I.; Wang, Anita L.] Univ Tromso, Dept Psychol, N-9037 Tromso, Norway.
RP Vitterso, J, Univ Tromso, Dept Psychol, N-9037 Tromso, Norway.
EM joarv@psyk.uit.no
DE Emotions; Life satisfaction; Pleasure; Engagement; Reaction time; Bias;
   Personal growth
ID WELL; HAPPINESS; ATTENTION; SCALES
AB A widespread belief in happiness research is that measures of life satisfaction capture the variety of an individual's experiences along a single favorable-unfavorable dimension. The current article points to a possible violation of this assumption. With a combination of data and theory it argues that life satisfaction is not a balanced reflection of subjective experiences because the evaluation that drives judgments of life satisfaction is tilted towards pleasure and away from engagement. We postulate that feelings of pleasure are overrated in statements of life satisfaction, whereas feelings of engagement are underrepresented. Feelings of engagement and interest are further supposed to be indicators of personal growth. Measures of personal growth and life satisfaction should thus be unrelated. Empirical evidence for our model is provided by self-report and reaction time data from a Norwegian convenience sample (N = 30). Detection latencies for pleasant stimuli correlated significantly with life satisfaction but not with measures of personal growth. Life satisfaction correlated significantly with pleasant experiences, but not with engagement. Personal growth correlated significantly with feelings of engagement. Life satisfaction and personal growth were uncorrelated.
CR AMABILE TM, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P950, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.5.950
   Ariely D., 2003, TIME DECISION EC PSY, P323
   BERLYNE DE, 1970, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V8, P279, DOI 10.3758/BF03212593
   Berlyne D. E., 1960, CONFLICT AROUSAL CUR
   Berridge K. C., 2004, FEELINGS EMOTIONS AM, P243
   Carver C. S., 1992, PERSPECTIVES PERSONA
   Cohen S, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P652, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000077508.57784.DA
   Compton WC, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P406, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.2.406
   Davidson R.J., 2005, SCI WELL BEING, P107
   DERRYBERRY D, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P1128, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.66.6.1128
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E., 2004, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V5, P1, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.0963-7214.2004.00501001.X
   Ginsburg H. P., 1969, PIAGETS THEORY INTEL
   GRAPE K, 2003, 5 C SOC COMM PSYCH N
   HANSEN CH, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.917
   *IPIP, 2002, INT PERSONALITY ITEM
   Irwin Terence, 1985, NICOMACHEAN ETHICS
   Isen A. M., 2003, PSYCHOL HUMAN STRENG, P179, DOI 10.1037/10566-013
   Kafka GJ, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V57, P171, DOI 10.1023/A:1014451725204
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P3
   Kahneman D., 2005, SCI WELL BEING, P285
   Kashdan TB, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V36, P1225, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(03)00213-7
   Krosnick JA, 2005, HANDBOOK OF ATTITUDES, P21
   Linley P. A., 2006, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V1, P3, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760500372796
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   MCFADDEN D, 2005, EC SOC WORLD C OCT 5
   McGill V. J., 1967, IDEA HAPPINESS
   McGregor I, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P494, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.494
   McMahon Darrin, 2006, PURSUIT HAPPINESS HI
   Mellers BA, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P910, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.126.6.910
   Nozick R., 1974, ANARCHY STATE UTOPIA
   OHMAN A, 1993, STRUCTURE EMOTION, P3
   OHMAN A, 2000, COGNITIVE NEUROSCIEN, P296
   Panksepp J., 1998, AFFECTIVE NEUROSCIEN
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Peterson C., 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P25, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-004-1278-Z
   Piaget J., 1952, ORIGINS INTELLIGENCE
   POSNER MI, 1990, ANNU REV NEUROSCI, V13, P25, DOI 10.1146/annurev.neuro.13.1.25
   Robinson MD, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P517, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.3.517
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   Seligman M., 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   SELIGMAN MEP, 2005, SCI WELL BEING, P276
   SELNES M, 2004, TIDSSKRIFT NORSK PSY, V41, P179
   Sen A., 1993, QUALITY LIFE, P30
   SILVIA PJ, 2006, EXPLORING PSYCHOL IN
   SMITH TW, 1979, SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P18, DOI 10.2307/3033870
   Staudinger U. M., 2003, UNDERSTANDING HUMAN
   Staudinger UM, 2005, EUR PSYCHOL, V10, P320, DOI 10.1027/1016-9040.10.4.320
   SUMNER LW, 1996, WELFARE HAPPINESS ET
   Tomkins S., 1965, AFFECT COGNITION PER
   Urry HL, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P367, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.00686.x
   VITTERSO J, 2005, 2 WORKSH CAP HAPP MI
   VITTERSO J, 2006, 7 C INT SOC QUAL LIF
   Vitterso J., 2006, 3 EUR C POS PSYCH BR
   VITTERSO J, 2007, 1 APPL POS PSYCH C W
   VITTERSO J, 2005, QUALITIES LIFE UNPUB
   Waterman A. S., 1984, PSYCHOL INDIVIDUALIS
   WATERMAN AS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P678, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.678
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wundt W., 1896, OUTLINE PSYCHOL
NR 60
TC 15
BP 1
EP 17
PY 2009
PD MAR
VL 10
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s10902-007-9058-1
GA 403XN
UT WOS:000263115400001
ER

PT J
AU Yamada, K
   Sato, M
AF Yamada, Katsunori
   Sato, Masayuki
TI Another avenue for anatomy of income comparisons: Evidence from
   hypothetical choice experiments
SO JOURNAL OF ECONOMIC BEHAVIOR & ORGANIZATION
J9 J ECON BEHAV ORGAN
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Yamada, Katsunori] Osaka Univ, Inst Social & Econ Res, Ibaraki 5670047, Japan.
   [Yamada, Katsunori] Univ Autonoma Barcelona, MOVE, E-08193 Barcelona, Spain.
   [Sato, Masayuki] Kobe Univ, Grad Sch Human Dev & Environm, Nada Ku, Kobe, Hyogo 6578501, Japan.
RP Yamada, K, 6-1 Mihogaoka, Ibaraki 5670047, Japan.
EM kyamada@iser.osaka-u.ac.jp
DE Relative utility; Hypothetical choice experiment; Reference group;
   Comparison benchmark
ID CONSUMPTION EXTERNALITIES; EASTERLIN PARADOX; JOB-SATISFACTION; RELATIVE
   INCOME; ASSET PRICES; LOGIT-MODELS; PANEL-DATA; UTILITY; PREFERENCES;
   INEQUALITY
AB We propose a new avenue for studying income comparisons effects, namely hypothetical discrete choice experiments in which respondents are presented with alternative combinations of hypothetical monthly income amounts, both for themselves and certain reference persons. With this experimental method we can avoid the problems associated with researcher-imposed reference persons' incomes that are found in most of the happiness studies testing comparison effects. This approach allows investigation of the differences in comparison effects across types of reference groups as well as respondents' individual characteristics, including specific comparison benchmarks, which are the main open questions in the literature. Some results from our original, large-scale, Internet-based survey are provided. (C) 2013 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR ABEL AB, 1990, AM ECON REV, V80, P38
   Ai CR, 2003, ECON LETT, V80, P123, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1765(03)00032-6
   Alpizar F, 2005, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V56, P405, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2002.10.007
   Amir O, 2012, PLOS ONE, V7, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0031461
   Andersson F.W., 2008, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V37, P353, DOI 10.1016/j.socec.2007.03.008
   Andreoni J, 2011, J PUBLIC ECON, V95, P513, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2010.12.008
   Andreoni J, 2009, ECONOMETRICA, V77, P1607, DOI 10.3982/ECTA7384
   Arrow K., 1993, TECHNICAL REPORT
   Bateman I, 2002, EC VALUATION STATED
   Bickel WK, 2009, J NEUROSCI, V29, P8839, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.5319-08.2009
   Brown GDA, 2008, IND RELAT, V47, P355, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-232X.2008.00525.x
   CAPPELLI P, 1988, IND RELAT, V27, P56, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-232X.1988.tb01046.x
   Card D, 2012, AM ECON REV, V102, P2981, DOI 10.1257/aer.102.6.2981
   Carlsson F, 2007, ECONOMICA, V74, P586, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0335.2006.00571.x
   Carlsson F, 2009, OXFORD ECON PAP, V61, P52, DOI 10.1093/oep/gpn015
   Carson R., 1991, MEASURING DEMAND ENV, V198, P122
   Carson RT, 2001, ENVIRON RESOUR ECON, V19, P173, DOI 10.1023/A:1011128332243
   Clark AE, 1996, J PUBLIC ECON, V61, P359, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(95)01564-7
   Clark AE, 2009, J EUR ECON ASSOC, V7, P519
   Clark AE, 2009, ECON J, V119, P430, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2008.02236.x
   Clark AE, 2010, ECON J, V120, P573, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2010.02359.x
   Clark AE, 2008, J ECON LIT, V46, P95, DOI 10.1257/jel.46.1.95
   de la Garza A., 2010, RELATIVE UTILITY HYP
   Dolan P, 2008, ECON J, V118, P215
   Dupor B, 2003, AM ECON REV, V93, P423, DOI 10.1257/000282803321455395
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Exadaktylos F., 2012, TECHNICAL REPORT
   Falk A., J EUROPEAN IN PRESS
   Falk A, 2009, SCIENCE, V326, P535, DOI 10.1126/science.1168244
   Fehr E, 1999, Q J ECON, V114, P817, DOI 10.1162/003355399556151
   Ferrer-i Carbonell A., 2005, J PUBLIC ECON, V89, P997
   Ferrer-i Carbonell A., 2004, ECON J, V114, P641
   Fliessbach K, 2007, SCIENCE, V318, P1305, DOI 10.1126/science.1145876
   Futagami K, 1998, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V36, P109, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(98)00072-9
   GALI J, 1994, J MONEY CREDIT BANK, V26, P1, DOI 10.2307/2078030
   Garcia-Penalosa C, 2008, ECON THEOR, V37, P439, DOI 10.1007/s00199-007-0296-6
   Haaijer R, 2001, INT J MARKET RES, V43, P93
   Hausman J.A., 1993, CONTINGENT VALUATION
   Herriges JA, 1996, ECON LETT, V50, P33, DOI 10.1016/0165-1765(95)00727-X
   HIRSCHMA.AO, 1973, Q J ECON, V87, P544, DOI 10.2307/1882024
   Hole AR, 2007, STATA J, V7, P388
   Hole AR, 2008, J HEALTH ECON, V27, P1078, DOI 10.1016/j.jhealeco.2007.11.006
   Hollander H, 2001, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V45, P227, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(01)00144-5
   Horton JJ, 2011, EXP ECON, V14, P399, DOI 10.1007/s10683-011-9273-9
   Huber J, 1996, J MARKETING RES, V33, P307, DOI 10.2307/3152127
   Ida T, 2009, INT ECON REV, V50, P1169
   Johansson-Stenman O, 2002, ECON J, V112, P362, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00040
   Kahneman D, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P3, DOI 10.1257/089533006776526030
   KAHNEMAN D, 1992, J ENVIRON ECON MANAG, V22, P57, DOI 10.1016/0095-0696(92)90019-S
   Kahneman D, 1997, Q J ECON, V112, P375, DOI 10.1162/003355397555235
   Kang MJ, 2011, J NEUROSCI, V31, P461, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.1583-10.2011
   Knight J, 2009, CHINA ECON REV, V20, P635, DOI 10.1016/j.chieco.2008.09.003
   Kolm S.-C., 2006, HDB EC GIVING ALTRUI, V1, P615, DOI DOI 10.1016/S1574-0714(06)01008-6
   Liu WF, 2005, J PUBLIC ECON, V89, P1097, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2003.12.004
   Louviere JJ, 2000, STATED CHOICE METHOD
   Lusk JL, 2004, AM J AGR ECON, V86, P467, DOI 10.1111/j.0092-5853.2004.00592.x
   Luttmer EFP, 2005, Q J ECON, V120, P963, DOI 10.1093/qje/120.3.963
   MANSKI CF, 1993, REV ECON STUD, V60, P531, DOI 10.2307/2298123
   Mayraz G., 2009, CEP DISCUSSION PAPER
   McFadden D., 1974, FRONTIERS ECONOMETRI
   Oswald AJ, 2010, SCIENCE, V327, P576, DOI 10.1126/science.1180606
   Paolacci G, 2010, JUDGM DECIS MAK, V5, P411
   RAND DG, 2011, J THEOR BIOL, V299, P172
   Ravallion M, 2010, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V73, P171, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2009.08.008
   Reder M. W, 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E
   Rubinstein A, 2007, ECON J, V117, P1243, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2007.02081.x
   Senik C, 2009, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V72, P408, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2009.04.019
   Senik C, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P2099, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(03)00066-5
   Sloan P.J., 2000, LABOUR, V14, P473, DOI 10.1111/1467-9914.00142
   Small KA, 2005, ECONOMETRICA, V73, P1367, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0262.2005.00619.x
   Solnick SJ, 1998, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V37, P373
   Stevenson B, 2008, BROOKINGS PAP ECO AC, P1
   Suri S., 2011, PLOS ONE, V6
   Takahashi H, 2009, SCIENCE, V323, P937, DOI 10.1126/science.1165604
   Train KE, 2009, DISCRETE CHOICE METHODS WITH SIMULATION, 2ND EDITION, P1, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511805271
   TRAIN KE, 1987, RAND J ECON, V18, P109, DOI 10.2307/2555538
   Tricomi E, 2010, NATURE, V463, P1089, DOI 10.1038/nature08785
   van Praag B.M., 1999, P FRIJTERS DISCUSSIO
   VANDESTADT H, 1985, REV ECON STAT, V67, P179, DOI 10.2307/1924716
   Viscusi WK, 2008, J RISK UNCERTAINTY, V37, P199, DOI 10.1007/s11166-008-9045-x
   Zizzo DJ, 2010, EXP ECON, V13, P75, DOI 10.1007/s10683-009-9230-z
NR 82
TC 0
BP 35
EP 57
PY 2013
PD MAY
VL 89
DI 10.1016/j.jebo.2013.03.001
GA 137UK
UT WOS:000318463500004
ER

PT J
AU Powdthavee, N
AF Powdthavee, Nattavudh
TI How much does money really matter? Estimating the causal effects of
   income on happiness
SO EMPIRICAL ECONOMICS
J9 EMPIR ECON
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ York, Dept Econ & Related Studies, York YO10 5DD, N Yorkshire, England.
RP Powdthavee, N, Univ York, Dept Econ & Related Studies, York YO10 5DD, N Yorkshire, England.
EM np517@york.ac.uk
DE Income; Life satisfaction; Instrumental variables; Longitudinal;
   Happiness; Cost-benefit analysis
ID PANEL-DATA; MODEL; SATISFACTION; PERSONALITY; PERFORMANCE; ABSENCE
AB There is a long tradition of psychologists finding small income effects on life satisfaction (or happiness). Yet the issue of income endogeneity in life satisfaction equations has rarely been addressed. The present paper is an attempt to estimate the causal effect of income on happiness. Instrumenting for income and allowing for unobserved heterogeneity result in an estimated income effect that is almost twice as large as the estimate in the basic specification. The results call for a reexamination on previous findings that suggest money buys little happiness, and a reevaluation on how the calculation of compensatory packages to various shocks in the individual's life events should be designed.
CR BOUND J, 1995, J AM STAT ASSOC, V90, P443, DOI 10.2307/2291055
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   Clark AE, 1996, J PUBLIC ECON, V61, P359, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(95)01564-7
   Clark AE, 2003, J LABOR ECON, V21, P323, DOI 10.1086/345560
   DENEVE KM, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P197
   Di Tella R., 2007, W13159 NBER
   Diener E, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V57, P119, DOI 10.1023/A:1014411319119
   Diener E, 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W
   Dolan P, 2007, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V2, P71, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2007.00030.x
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2005, J PUBLIC ECON, V89, P997, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2004.06.003
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2004, ECON J, V114, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00235.x
   FRANK RH, 1985, AM ECON REV, V75, P101
   Frey B. S., 2002, HAPPINESS EC
   Frey BS, 2007, J ECON SURV, V21, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6419.2007.00505.x
   Frijters P, 2004, AM ECON REV, V94, P730, DOI 10.1257/0002828041464551
   Gardner J, 2007, J HEALTH ECON, V26, P49, DOI 10.1016/j.jhealeco.2006.08.004
   Harmon C, 1995, AM ECON REV, V85, P1278
   Judge TA, 1997, J APPL PSYCHOL, V82, P745, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.82.5.745
   Kahneman D., 1999, FDN HEDONIC PSYCHOL
   Kivimaki M, 1997, J APPL PSYCHOL, V82, P858
   KNIGHT J, 2008, CHINA EC RE IN PRESS
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   Layard R, 2008, J PUBLIC ECON, V92, P1846, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2008.01.007
   Luttmer EFP, 2005, Q J ECON, V120, P963, DOI 10.1093/qje/120.3.963
   LYDON R, 2002, ESTIMATES EFFE UNPUB
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   McBride M, 2001, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V45, P251, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(01)00145-7
   Myers D. G., 1992, PURSUIT HAPPINESS
   Nettle D., 2005, HAPPINESS SCI YOUR S
   Oswald AJ, 2008, J LEGAL STUD, V37, pS217
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   Oswald AJ, 2008, J PUBLIC ECON, V92, P1061
   Powdthavee N, 2009, SOC SCI MED, V68, P251, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2008.11.015
   Powdthavee N, 2005, ECONOMICA, V72, P531, DOI 10.1111/j.0013-0427.2005.00429.x
   Powdthavee N., 2008, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V37, P1459, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.SOCEC.2007.04.004
   Ravallion M, 2001, ECONOMICA, V68, P335, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00250
   Rayo L, 2007, J POLIT ECON, V115, P302, DOI 10.1086/516737
   Salgado JF, 1997, J APPL PSYCHOL, V82, P30, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.82.1.30
   SMITH RJ, 1986, ECONOMETRICA, V54, P679, DOI 10.2307/1911314
   Stock J. H., 2005, IDENTIFICATION INFER, P80, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511614491.006
   Stutzer A, 2004, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V54, P89, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2003.04.003
   Sunstein CR, 2007, HARVARD LAW POLICY R, V1, P303
   van Praag BMS, 2005, ECON J, V115, P224, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00967.x
   Winkelmann L, 1998, ECONOMICA, V65, P1, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00111
NR 45
TC 11
BP 77
EP 92
PY 2010
PD AUG
VL 39
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s00181-009-0295-5
GA 623AN
UT WOS:000279709000004
ER

PT J
AU Schennach, R
   Obermeier, M
   Jager, M
   Severus, E
   Muller, N
   Moller, HJ
   Riedel, M
AF Schennach, R.
   Obermeier, M.
   Jaeger, M.
   Severus, E.
   Mueller, N.
   Moeller, H.-J.
   Riedel, M.
TI The influence of psychopathology and subjective well-being on compliance
   in schizophrenic patients
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY
J9 INT J NEUROPSYCHOPH
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Schennach, R.; Obermeier, M.; Severus, E.; Mueller, N.; Moeller, H.-J.; Riedel, M.] Univ Munich, Dept Psychiat, D-8000 Munich, Germany.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 167
EP 167
PY 2008
PD JUL
VL 11
GA 343LO
UT WOS:000258855500684
ER

PT J
AU Freeborn, J
AF Freeborn, Julie
TI The Antidote: Happiness for People Who Can't Stand Positive Thinking
SO PSYCHOLOGIST
J9 PSYCHOLOGIST
LA English
DT Book Review
CR BURKEMAN O, 2012, ANTIDOTE HAPPINESS P
NR 1
TC 0
BP 915
EP 915
PY 2012
PD DEC
VL 25
IS 12
GA 049MM
UT WOS:000311987100034
ER

PT J
AU Kim, J
   Singer, RN
   Chung, S
   Lee, A
   Moon, D
   Kim, W
AF Kim, J
   Singer, RN
   Chung, S
   Lee, A
   Moon, D
   Kim, W
TI Mood alteration related to aerobic, anaerobic and rhythmic exercises
SO JOURNAL OF HUMAN MOVEMENT STUDIES
J9 J HUM MOVEMENT STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Florida, Dept Exercise & Sport Sci, Gainesville, FL 32611 USA.
   Kyungpook Natl Univ, Dept Phys Educ, Taegu, South Korea.
RP Kim, J, Univ Florida, Dept Exercise & Sport Sci, 100 Florida Gym,POB 118207, Gainesville, FL 32611 USA.
EM jigkim@hotmail.com
DE exercise; mood; psychological distress; subjective well-being
AB The well-documented potential psychological benefits of exercise are generally accepted, although it is not clear as to the potential differential effects of various forms of exercise. The purpose of this study was to compare the effects of aerobic and anaerobic exercises on positive mood alteration. Korean undergraduate students (N=389) participated in this study and were assigned to one of five activities: (1) aerobic exercise, (2) body conditioning, (3) hip-hop dance, (4) ice skating and (5) jazz dance. The Korean translated Subjective Exercise Experiences Scale (SEES) was used to measure affect (positive wellbeing, psychological distress and fatigue). Factor analysis and a 5 (groups) x 2 (tests) ANOVA with repeated measures on the SEES scores were conducted to examine affect alteration. The findings revealed that psychological well-being increased significantly in the aerobics, hip-hop dance and jazz dance conditions. The results of this investigation support previous research which has demonstrated that vigorous physical activity programs serve to increase positive wellbeing and decrease negative affect.
CR Berger B. G., 2001, HDB SPORT PSYCHOL, P636
   Berger BG, 1999, SPORT PSYCHOL, V13, P444
   Berger BG, 1996, QUEST, V48, P330
   BERGER BG, 1988, RES Q EXERCISE SPORT, V59, P148
   Berger BG, 1998, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V87, P611
   Brown MA, 2001, WOMEN HEALTH, V34, P93, DOI 10.1300/J013v34n03_06
   CHUN HJ, 2000, J DAEGU KYUNGPOOK SP, V10, P19
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   Dunn EC, 2000, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V15, P201
   DYER JB, 1988, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V67, P43
   Engels HJ, 1998, GERONTOLOGY, V44, P239, DOI 10.1159/000022018
   Gauvin L, 1996, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V15, P391, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.15.5.391
   HACKFORD D., 1989, ANXIETY SPORTS INT P, P55
   JIN PT, 1992, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V36, P361, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(92)90072-A
   JOHNSON RF, 1989, AVIAT SPACE ENVIR MD, V60, P1157
   Karageorghis C. I., 1997, Journal of Sport Behavior, V20, P54
   Katula JA, 1998, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V13, P319
   KIM J, 2003, UNPUB AFFECT ALTERAT
   Leith L.M., 1994, FDN EXERCISE MENTAL
   McAuley E, 1996, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V18, P408
   MCAULEY E, 1994, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V16, P163
   McAuley E, 1999, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V18, P288, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.18.3.288
   MCINMAN AD, 1993, AUST J PSYCHOL, V45, P134, DOI 10.1080/00049539308259130
   Norlander T, 2002, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V94, P153, DOI 10.2466/PMS.94.1.153-164
   OCONNOR PJ, 1993, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V25, P516
   Perlman S G, 1990, Arthritis Care Res, V3, P29, DOI 10.1002/1529-0131(199003)3:1<29::AID-ANR1790030106>3.0.CO;2-K
   PLANTE TG, 1990, CURR PSYCHOL RES REV, V9, P3, DOI 10.1007/BF02686764
   Raglin JS, 1997, PHYSICAL ACTIVITY ME, P107
   Rudolph DL, 1996, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V11, P841
   Rudolph DL, 1998, J APPL SPORT PSYCHOL, V10, P268, DOI 10.1080/10413209808406393
   Sandlund ES, 2000, INT J STRESS MANAGE, V7, P139, DOI 10.1023/A:1009536319034
   SCANLAN TK, 1992, MOTIVATION IN SPORT AND EXERCISE, P199
   SINYOR D, 1983, PSYCHOSOM MED, V45, P205
   Smith JC, 2000, INT J SPORT PSYCHOL, V31, P156
   STEPTOE A, 1993, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V8, P89, DOI 10.1080/08870449308403169
   Stevens M. J., 2001, ATHLETIC INSIGHT ONL, P3
   Suzuki Mizue, 2002, Nurs Health Sci, V4, P155, DOI 10.1046/j.1442-2018.2002.00123.x
NR 37
TC 1
BP 105
EP 117
PY 2004
VL 47
IS 2
GA V42DE
UT WOS:000202847400002
ER

PT J
AU Aspinwall, LG
AF Aspinwall, Lisa G.
TI The psychology of future-oriented thinking: From achievement to
   proactive coping, adaptation, and aging
SO MOTIVATION AND EMOTION
J9 MOTIV EMOTION
LA English
DT Review
C1 Univ Utah, Dept Psychol, Salt Lake City, UT 84112 USA.
RP Aspinwall, LG, Univ Utah, Dept Psychol, 380 S 1530 E,Room 502, Salt Lake City, UT 84112 USA.
EM lisa.aspinwall@psych.utah.edu
DE future-oriented thinking; proactive coping; future orientation;
   planning; positive affect; optimism; hope; worry; stress; lifespan
   development
ID SELF-REGULATION; UNREALISTIC OPTIMISM; POSITIVE AFFECT; TEMPORAL
   ORIENTATION; FEEDBACK-SEEKING; LIFE EVENTS; HEALTH; TIME; ANXIETY;
   PERSPECTIVE
AB Contributions to this special issue examine multiple aspects of how people think about and prepare for desired and undesired future outcomes, including the processes that link thoughts about one's present situation to possible future outcomes and those that promote the balanced pursuit of long-term vs. short-term goals. They also identify new distinctions among widely studied future-oriented thoughts and feelings (e.g., optimism versus hope). Several contributions examine proactive efforts to prevent adverse effects or reduce their impact in such challenging contexts as being discriminated against, aging and becoming disabled, preparing for potential disasters, or coping with terrorist attacks. Two final contributions examine the implications of temporal factors for advance decision-making in medicine and business. This introductory article highlights the central issues addressed by the contributions and discusses ways in which studying future-oriented thoughts, feelings, and behavior in the contexts of stress and lifespan development may extend our understanding of future-oriented phenomena beyond the achievement domain.
CR Aldwin CM, 1996, J PERS, V64, P837, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1996.tb00946.x
   AMOR DA, 1998, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V30, P309
   Ashby FG, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P529, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.3.529
   ASHFORD SJ, 1983, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V32, P379
   ASHFORD SJ, 1986, ACAD MANAGE J, V29, P465, DOI 10.2307/256219
   Aspinwall L. G., 2001, OPTIMISM PESSIMISM I, P217, DOI 10.1037/10385-010
   Aspinwall L. G., 1997, DEV PSYCHOL PLANNING, P285
   Aspinwall L. G., 2002, EUROPEAN REV SOCIAL, V12, P267, DOI 10.1080/14792772143000085
   Aspinwall L. G., 1997, HLTH COPING WELL BEI, P125
   Aspinwall LG, 2000, LAWS LIF SYMP SER, V2, P163
   Aspinwall LG, 1997, PSYCHOL BULL, V121, P417, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.121.3.417
   ASPINWALL LG, 2005, OPTIMISM RESPONSES P
   Aspinwall LG, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P993, DOI 10.1177/01461672962210002
   Aspinwall LG, 2005, CANCER, V104, P2549, DOI 10.1002/cncr.21244
   Aspinwall LG, 2002, PSYCHOL INQ, V13, P276
   Aspinwall LG, 1999, MOTIV EMOTION, V23, P221, DOI 10.1023/A:1021367331817
   Aspinwall LG, 1998, MOTIV EMOTION, V22, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1023080224401
   Austin JT, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V120, P338, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.120.3.338
   BANDURA A, 1982, AM PSYCHOL, V37, P122, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.37.2.122
   Berg C. A., 1997, DEV PSYCHOL PLANNING, P209
   BREHM JW, 1989, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V40, P109, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.40.020189.000545
   Brown CM, 1996, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V37, P350, DOI 10.2307/2137262
   BUEHLER R, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P366, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.3.366
   BURACK OR, 1996, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V51, P226
   CARNELLEY KB, 1992, J SOC PERS RELAT, V9, P5, DOI 10.1177/0265407592091001
   Carstensen LL, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P165, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.54.3.165
   Carver C. S., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P3
   Carver CS, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P139, DOI 10.1177/0146167200264001
   Carver CS, 2002, PSYCHOL INQ, V13, P288
   Chapman GB, 2001, J EXP PSYCHOL-APPL, V7, P235, DOI 10.1037//1076-898X.7.3.235
   DAVEY GCL, 1992, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V13, P133, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(92)90036-O
   DAVIS CG, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P109, DOI 10.1177/0146167295212002
   Diamond LM, 2003, MOTIV EMOTION, V27, P125, DOI 10.1023/A:1024521920068
   DUNNING D, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P521, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.4.521
   Dweck C. S., 1999, SELF THEORIES THEIR
   Folkman S, 1997, SOC SCI MED, V45, P1207, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(97)00040-3
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Fredrickson BL, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P172, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00431
   Friedman S. L., 1997, DEV PSYCHOL PLANNING
   GERRARD M, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P153, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.42.1.153
   Gibbons F. X., 1997, HLTH COPING WELL BEI, P63
   Gilbert DT, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P617, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.3.617
   Gollwitzer P. M., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P53
   Gollwitzer PM, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P493, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.54.7.493
   GOLLWITZER PM, 1998, PSYCHOL ACTION LINKI, P287
   Gray JR, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P65, DOI 10.1177/0146167299025001006
   Greenglass E., 1999, PROACTIVE COPING INV
   Greenglass E. R., 2002, COPING M GOALS VISIO, P37
   HECKHAUSEN J, 1995, PSYCHOL REV, V102, P284, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.102.2.284
   HECKHAUSEN J, 1993, DEV PSYCHOL, V29, P539, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.29.3.539
   HEINE SJ, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P595, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.68.4.595
   Higgins E. T., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P482
   HIGGINS ET, 1987, PSYCHOL REV, V94, P319, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.94.3.319
   Higgins ET, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P1062, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.6.1062
   Higgins ET, 1997, AM PSYCHOL, V52, P1280, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.52.12.1280
   HOBFOLL SE, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P513, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.44.3.513
   Holman EA, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1146, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.5.1146
   Isen A. M., 2003, PSYCHOL HUMAN STRENG, P179, DOI 10.1037/10566-013
   Jones J. M., 1988, SOCIAL PSYCHOL TIME, P21
   Kahana E., 1996, ADULTHOOD AGING RES, P13
   Klein William M., 1997, HLTH COPING WELL BEI, P25
   KLINGER E, 1994, PSYCHOL FUTURE ORIEN, P97
   Leith KP, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P1250, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.6.1250
   Lerner JS, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V31, P454, DOI 10.1177/0146167204271660
   Lewis M, 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P261
   Liberman N, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P5, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.1.5
   MARKUS H, 1986, AM PSYCHOL, V41, P954, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.41.9.954
   Marlatt GA, 1985, RELAPSE PREVENTION M
   Matthews A, 1990, BEHAV RES THER, V28, P455
   MCCAUL KD, 2003, SOCIAL PSYCHOL FDN H, P137, DOI DOI 10.1002/9780470753552.CH6
   MCGRATH JE, 1990, STRESS MEDICINE, V6, P93, DOI 10.1002/smi.2460060205
   McGrath JE, 1988, SOCIAL PSYCHOL TIME
   MEYER TJ, 1990, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V48, P76
   Miller C. T., 1998, PREJUDICE TARGETS PE, P191, DOI 10.1016/B978-012679130-3/50044-2
   Miller Lynn Carol, 1993, P85
   MISCHEL W, 1989, SCIENCE, V244, P933, DOI 10.1126/science.2658056
   Newby-Clark IR, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P807, DOI 10.1177/0146167203253120
   NOLENHOEKSEMA S, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P92, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.1.92
   Norem J. K., 2001, OPTIMISM PESSIMISM I, P347, DOI 10.1037/10385-016
   NOREM JK, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1208, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1208
   NURMI JE, 1989, INT J PSYCHOL, V24, P195, DOI 10.1080/00207594.1989.10600042
   Oettingen G, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P1198, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.5.1198
   Oettingen G., 1996, PSYCHOL ACTION LINKI, P236
   Okhuysen GA, 2003, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V91, P269, DOI 10.1016/S0749-5978(03)00023-2
   Olson J. M., 1996, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, P211
   PETERS E, 2005, HLTH PSYCHOL, V24
   Powe B D, 1995, Oncol Nurs Forum, V22, P1355
   Prenda KM, 2001, PSYCHOL AGING, V16, P206, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.16.2.206
   PUCA RM, 2006, UNPUB KNOWING OPTIMI
   PYSZCZYNSKI T, 1987, PSYCHOL BULL, V102, P122, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.102.1.122
   Radcliffe NM, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P836, DOI 10.1177/0146167202289012
   Raghunathan R, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P510, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.3.510
   Riskind JH, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P837, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.79.5.837
   ROTHBAUM F, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P5, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.42.1.5
   Ruble D. N., 1991, SOCIAL COMP CONT THE, P79
   RUBLE DN, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P78, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.1.78
   SANNA LJ, 2006, JUDGMENTS OVER TIME
   SANSONE C, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P379, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.3.379
   SANSONE C, 1993, INT J BEHAV DEV, V16, P379
   Scheier M. F., 1998, SELF REGULATION BEHA
   SCHEIER MF, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.6.1063
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.219
   SCHONPFLUG W, 1986, DYNAMICS STRESS, P81
   Schwarzer R., 2000, BLACKWELL HDB PRINCI, P342
   Shepperd JA, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P844, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.4.844
   Sigall H, 2000, J SOCIAL BEHAV PERSO, V15, P283
   SKINNER EA, 1997, DEV PSYCHOL PLANNING, P263
   Skinner EA, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P549, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.549
   Snyder C. R., 1991, HDB SOCIAL CLIN PSYC, P285
   Snyder CR, 2002, PSYCHOL INQ, V13, P249, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1304_01
   Staudinger U. M., 1999, BERLIN AGING STUDY A, P302
   Staudinger UM, 2003, PSYCHOL AGING, V18, P13, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.18.1.13
   Staudinger UM, 2003, PSYCHOL HUMAN STRENG, P87, DOI DOI 10.1037/10566-007
   Stein N, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P872, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.4.872
   STRATHMAN A, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P742, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.4.742
   Swim J. K., 1998, PREJUDICE TARGETS PE
   Swim J. K., 2003, J BLACK PSYCHOL, V29, P38, DOI DOI 10.1177/0095798402239228
   Taylor S., 1989, POSITIVE ILLUSIONS C
   Taylor SE, 1998, AM PSYCHOL, V53, P429, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.53.4.429
   Taylor SE, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P99, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.99
   TAYLOR SE, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P213, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.2.213
   TAYLOR SE, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P193, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.2.193
   TAYLOR SE, 1989, SOC COGNITION, V7, P174, DOI 10.1521/soco.1989.7.2.174
   TAYLOR SE, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P460, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.3.460
   Taylor SE, 1997, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V48, P411, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.48.1.411
   Tennen H, 2002, PSYCHOL INQ, V13, P311
   TROPE Y, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P646, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.4.646
   Trope Y, 1998, MOTIV EMOTION, V22, P53, DOI 10.1023/A:1023044625309
   Van Boven L, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P66, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.1.66
   WEINSTEIN ND, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P806, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.39.5.806
   Zaleski Z, 1996, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V21, P165, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(96)00070-0
   Zimbardo PG, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P1271, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.77.6.1271
NR 132
TC 36
BP 203
EP 235
PY 2005
PD DEC
VL 29
IS 4
DI 10.1007/s11031-006-9013-1
GA 070UI
UT WOS:000239550000001
ER

PT J
AU Roberts, P
AF Roberts, Peter
TI Bridging East and WestuOr, a Bridge Too Far? Paulo Freire and the Tao Te
   Ching
SO EDUCATIONAL PHILOSOPHY AND THEORY
J9 EDUC PHILOS THEORY
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Canterbury, Coll Educ, Sch Educ Studies & Human Dev, Christchurch 1, New Zealand.
RP Roberts, P, Univ Canterbury, Coll Educ, Sch Educ Studies & Human Dev, Christchurch 1, New Zealand.
EM peter.roberts@canterbury.ac.nz
DE East; West; Freire; Taoism; Tao Te Ching; action; knowledge; ethics
AB This article considers key differences and similarities between Freirean and Taoist ideals. I limit my focus to the Tao Te Ching (attributed to Lao Tzu), paying brief attention to the origins of this classic work of Chinese philosophy before concentrating on several themes of relevance to Freire's work. An essay by James Fraser (1997), who makes three references to the Tao Te Ching in his discussion of love and history in Freire's pedagogy, provides a helpful starting point for investigation. A summary of Fraser's account is followed by a more detailed discussion of the meaning of action and non-action, the nature and role of knowing and knowledge, and the relations between ignorance, happiness and education for Freire and Lao Tzu. I conclude that while the differences between these two systems of thought are significant and must be acknowledged, reflection upon these differences has the potential to be educationally productive.
CR Altobello R., 2007, J TRANSFORMATIVE ED, V5, P354, DOI 10.1177/1541344607312549
   Bhattacharya A., 2010, ED PEOPLE CONCEPTS G
   Chen E. M., 1989, TAO TE CHING NEW TRA
   Dallaire M., 2001, CONTEMPLATION LIBERA
   Darder A, 2002, REINVENTING P FREIRE
   Escobar M., 1994, P FREIRE HIGHER ED D
   Fraser J. W., 1997, MENTORING MENTOR CRI, P175
   Freire P., 1996, LETT CRISTINA REFLEC
   Freire P., 1994, PEDAGOGY HOPE
   Freire P., 2007, DARING DREAM PEDAGOG
   Freire P, 2004, PEDAGOGY INDIGNATION
   Freire P., 1972, PEDAGOGY OPPRESSED
   Freire P., 1998, TEACHERS CULTURAL WO
   Freire P., 1987, PEDAGOGY LIBERATION
   Freire P., 1972, CULTURAL ACTION FREE
   Freire P., 1997, MENTORING MENTOR CRI
   Freire P., 1993, PEDAGOGY CITY
   Freire P., 1997, MENTORING MENTOR CRI, P303
   Freire P., 1985, POLITICS ED
   Freire P., 1989, LEARNING QUESTION PE
   Freire P., 1998, PEDAGOGY FREEDOM ETH
   Freire P., 1998, POLITICS ED
   Freire P., 1995, P FREIRE I, P17
   Freire P., 1997, PEDAGOGY HEART
   Freire P., 1990, WE MAKE ROAD WALKING
   FREIRE P, 1995, HARVARD EDUC REV, V65, P377
   Freire Paulo, 1976, ED PRACTICE FREEDOM
   Glanz J., 1997, J CURRICULUM SUPERVI, V12, P193
   Gorder A. C. van, 2007, J TRANSFORMATIVE ED, V5, P8
   Hart T., 2004, J TRANSFORMATIVE ED, V2, P28, DOI 10.1177/1541344603259311
   Illich I., 1971, DESCHOOLING SOC
   Jagodzinski J., 2002, EDUC THEORY, V52, P81, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-5446.2002.00081.x
   Johnson I., 2002, INT J LIFELONG ED, V21, P99, DOI 10.1080/02601370110111673
   Kesson K., 2002, ED YEARNING JOURNEY, P46
   Lai K. L., 2008, INTRO CHINESE PHILOS
   Lao Tzu, 1963, TAO TE CHING
   Lau D. C., 1963, INTRODUCTION, pvii
   Mackinnon A, 1996, TEACH TEACH EDUC, V12, P653, DOI 10.1016/S0742-051X(96)00009-1
   Mayo P., 1999, GRAMSCI FREIRE ADULT
   McLaren P., 2000, C GUEVARA P FREIRE P
   Mitchell S., 1991, TAO TE CHING
   Ng GAW, 2000, RELIG EDUC, V95, P308
   Peters R. S., 1973, AUTHORITY RESPONSIBI
   Peters R. S., 1970, ETHICS ED
   Ramdas L., 1997, CONVERGENCE, V2, P17
   Ram-Prasad Chakravarthi, 2005, E PHILOS
   Reimer E., 1971, SCH IS DEAD ESSAY AL
   Roberts P., 2000, ED LITERACY HUMANIZA
   Roberts P., 2008, NGA KAUPAPA HERE CON, P99
   Roberts P., 2003, STUDIES PHILOS ED, V22, P157, DOI 10.1023/A:1022222914312
   Roberts P, 1996, STUD HIGH EDUC, V21, P149, DOI 10.1080/03075079612331381328
   Roberts P., 2008, J EDUC THOUGHT, V42, P83
   Roberts P., 1996, EDUC THEORY, V46, P335, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-5446.1996.00335.x
   Roberts P., 2010, P FREIRE 21 CENTURY
   Robinson P., 2004, J TRANSFORMATIVE ED, V2, P107, DOI 10.1177/1541344603262317
   San S. K., 2006, ACTION LEARNING RES, V3, P97
   Shim S. H., 2007, TEACH TEACH EDUC, V24, P515
   Slater J. J., 2004, CURRICULUM TEACHING, V6, P145
   Torres C. A., 2002, READING FREIRE HABER
   Vokey D., 1999, EDUC THEORY, V49, P91, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-5446.1999.00091.x
   Wong E., 1992, CULTIVATING STILLNES
   Wong E., 1997, SHAMBHALA GUIDE TAOI
   Wong E., 2004, NOURISHING ESSENCE L
   Zigler R. L., 2007, ENCOUNTER ED MEANING, V20, P37
NR 64
TC 0
BP 942
EP 958
PY 2012
PD NOV
VL 44
IS 9
DI 10.1111/j.1469-5812.2011.00797.x
GA 029DJ
UT WOS:000310474700004
ER

PT J
AU RACAULT, JM
AF RACAULT, JM
TI UNBEARABLE HAPPINESS - STUDIES IN UTOPIA IN ENGLISH-SPEAKING COUNTRIES -
   FRENCH - PAULIN,B
SO ETUDES ANGLAISES
J9 ETUD ANGLAISES
LA French
DT Book Review
CR PAULIN B, 1984, BONHEUR INVIVABLE ET
NR 1
TC 0
BP 191
EP 192
PY 1986
PD APR-JUN
VL 39
IS 2
GA D0887
UT WOS:A1986D088700010
ER

PT J
AU MADDEN, ME
AF MADDEN, ME
TI THE VARIETY OF EMOTIONAL-REACTIONS TO MISCARRIAGE
SO WOMEN & HEALTH
J9 WOMEN HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
RP MADDEN, ME, LAWRENCE UNIV,APPLETON,WI 54912, USA.
ID PERINATAL GRIEF SCALE; SPONTANEOUS-ABORTION; PARENTAL BEREAVEMENT;
   STILLBIRTH; PSYCHODYNAMICS; PREGNANCY; WOMEN; DEATH
AB The theme that emotions following miscarriage are more varied and less uniformly negative than accounts imply is examined through a review of popular and professional literature and evidence from sixty-five women who had had spontaneous abortions who were interviewed about their experiences and emotions. Emotions remembered from immediately following the miscarriage were sadness, frustration, disappointment, and anger towards themselves. At the interview time, about four months after the miscarriage, the most common emotions were hopefulness, sadness, and happiness. Implications for health care and research are discussed.
CR BAKER MA, 1983, PSYCHOL REP, V53, P159
   BEREZIN N, 1982, LOSS PREGNANCY
   BEST E K, 1986, International Journal of Family Psychiatry, V7, P419
   BORG S, 1981, PREGNANCY FAILS
   BOURNE S, 1984, BRIT MED J, V289, P147
   BRODY JE, 1980, NY TIMES        0205, pC1
   Buehler B A, 1983, Nebr Med J, V68, P143
   Carr D, 1985, J Obstet Gynecol Neonatal Nurs, V14, P130, DOI 10.1111/j.1552-6909.1985.tb02217.x
   CAVANAGH D, 1982, OBSTET GYNECOL, P378
   CHEN C, 1986, AUST NZ J OBSTET GYN, V26, P215, DOI 10.1111/j.1479-828X.1986.tb01570.x
   DAY RD, 1987, FAM RELAT, V36, P305, DOI 10.2307/583545
   Deegan M. J., 1987, WOMEN SYMBOLIC INTER, P229
   ELKIN EF, 1990, PSYCHOTHER, V27, P600, DOI 10.1037/0033-3204.27.4.600
   EPSTEIN S, 1979, UNPUB SELF STUDY MOO
   Flandermeyer A A, 1987, Chart, V84, P7
   FREELAND AH, 1990, JOURNEY MOTHERHOOD O
   FRIEDMAN R, 1982, SURVIVING PREGNANCY
   FRIEDMAN T, 1989, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V155, P810, DOI 10.1192/bjp.155.6.810
   Hardin S B, 1986, Matern Child Nurs J, V15, P23
   HELSTROM L, 1987, J PSYCHOSOM OBST GYN, V7, P93, DOI 10.3109/01674828709019594
   HERZ E, 1984, PSYCHIAT ANN, V14, P454
   HOLLAND L, 1968, VALLEY ADVOCATE 1229, pA8
   HOROWITZ MJ, 1980, AGING 1980S PSYCHOL, P363, DOI 10.1037/10050-026
   Hutti M H, 1986, Health Care Women Int, V7, P371
   Hutti M H, 1984, Health Care Women Int, V5, P387
   Janoff-Bulman R., 1992, SHATTERED ASSUMPTION
   JANOFFBULMAN R, 1983, J SOC ISSUES, V39, P1
   JIMENEZ S, 1982, OTHER SIDE PREGNANCY
   KALIL KM, 1991, AUG AM PSYCHOL ASS S
   KELLNER KR, 1984, OBSTET GYNECOL, V63, P809
   KIRKLEYBEST E, 1982, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V52, P420
   Klaus M., 1982, PARENT INFANT BONDIN
   Kubler-Ross E., 1969, DEATH DYING
   LAFERLA JJ, 1986, CLIN OBSTET GYNAECOL, V13, P105
   LAROCHE C, 1984, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V29, P14
   LAYNE LL, 1990, WOMEN HEALTH, V16, P69, DOI 10.1300/J013v16n03_05
   LEON IG, 1986, PSYCHIATRY, V49, P312
   LEPPERT PC, 1984, OBSTET GYNECOL, V64, P119
   LOVELL A, 1983, SOC SCI MED, V17, P755, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(83)90264-2
   MADDEN ME, 1988, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V7, P113, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1988.7.2-3.113
   MALMQUIS.A, 1969, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V13, P45, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(69)90018-X
   Moscarello R, 1989, J Palliat Care, V5, P12
   NEUGEBAUER R, 1992, AM J OBSTET GYNECOL, V166, P104
   NEUGEBAUER R, 1987, PSYCHIATRIC EPIDEMIO, P136
   Oakley A, 1986, Midwife Health Visit Community Nurse, V22, P123
   PANUTHOS C, 1984, ENDED BEGINNINGS HEA
   PEPPERS LG, 1980, PSYCHIATRY, V43, P155
   PIZER M, 1980, COPING MISCARRIAGE
   POTVIN L, 1989, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V11, P29, DOI 10.1007/BF00962697
   Reed K S, 1984, Issues Ment Health Nurs, V6, P209, DOI 10.3109/01612848409140892
   REINHARZ S, 1988, RES SOCIOLOGY HLTH C, P3
   REINHARZ S, 1988, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V16, P84, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(198801)16:1<84::AID-JCOP2290160110>3.0.CO;2-G
   ROSE J, 1987, NEWSWEEK        0803, P7
   ROSENBLATT PG, 1986, J FAM ISSUES, V7, P237, DOI 10.1177/019251386007003002
   SAVAGE W, 1988, MOTHERHOOD MENTAL IL, V2, P247
   SCHULZ R, 1974, OMEGA-J DEATH DYING, V5, P137
   SEIBEL M, 1980, J REPROD MED, V25, P161
   Silver R. L., 1980, HUMAN HELPLESSNESS T
   SIMON NM, 1969, AM J OBSTET GYNECOL, V104, P799
   STACK JM, 1984, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V54, P162
   Swanson-Kauffman K M, 1986, Top Clin Nurs, V8, P37
   TAYLOR SE, 1983, AM PSYCHOL, V38, P1161, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.38.11.1161
   THEUT SK, 1990, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V29, P521, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199007000-00003
   THEUT SK, 1988, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V27, P289, DOI 10.1097/00004583-198805000-00004
   THEUT SK, 1989, AM J PSYCHIAT, V146, P635
   TOEDTER LJ, 1988, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V58, P435
   TOEDTER LJ, 1990, EVALUATION REV, V14, P75, DOI 10.1177/0193841X9001400105
   Wall-Haas C L, 1985, J Obstet Gynecol Neonatal Nurs, V14, P50, DOI 10.1111/j.1552-6909.1985.tb02203.x
   WELCH MS, 1980, UNPUB WHY MISCARRIAG, P14
   1983, CANADIAN MED ASS J, P129
NR 70
TC 27
BP 85
EP 104
PY 1994
VL 21
IS 2-3
DI 10.1300/J013v21n02_06
GA NQ901
UT WOS:A1994NQ90100006
ER

PT J
AU Pinto, LW
   Figueiredo, AEB
   de Souza, ER
AF Pinto, Liana Wernersbach
   Bastos Figueiredo, Ana Elisa
   de Souza, Edinilsa Ramos
TI Psychic suffering among civil police officers in Rio de Janeiro State
SO CIENCIA & SAUDE COLETIVA
J9 CIENC SAUDE COLETIVA
LA Portuguese
DT Article
C1 [Pinto, Liana Wernersbach; Bastos Figueiredo, Ana Elisa; de Souza, Edinilsa Ramos] Fundacao Oswaldo Cruz, Escola Nacl Saude Publ, Ctr Latinoamer Estudos Violencia & Saude Jorge Ca, BR-21040361 Rio De Janeiro, RJ, Brazil.
RP Pinto, LW, Fundacao Oswaldo Cruz, Escola Nacl Saude Publ, Ctr Latinoamer Estudos Violencia & Saude Jorge Ca, Av Brasil 4036-700, BR-21040361 Rio De Janeiro, RJ, Brazil.
EM lianawp@fiocruz.br
DE Violence; Police; Psychic suffering; Work; Mental health
ID HEALTH
AB The paper discusses the relationship between work and psychic suffering among police officers in the State of Rio de Janeiro. A questionnaire was filled out by these professionals in three separate studies: Capital Baixada Fluminense and Interior. The socio-demographic profile, quality of life, health and working conditions were investigated. Psychic suffering was measured by the SRQ-20. A logistic regression model was used to identify factors associated with psychic suffering. The results showed it to be associated with the following variables: level of satisfaction with the ability to react to difficult situations; performing the work for which the officers were trained; suffering some victimization; unit location; problems in the nervous system; and degree of satisfaction with life in general. Those who reported problems in the nervous system and victimization showed an OR of 7.25 and 3.08, respectively. The professionals who considered themselves dissatisfied or very dissatisfied with the ability to react to difficult situations and life in general showed an OR of 10.85 and 6.69, respectively, compared with those who considered themselves satisfied or very satisfied. Professionals from the Baixada showed an increased risk of psychic suffering compared to a reduced risk among those from the Interior.
CR Alves MGD, 2004, REV SAUDE PUBL, V38, P164, DOI 10.1590/S0034-89102004000200003
   Alves MGM, 2004, THESIS FUNDACAO OSWA
   Andrade ER, 2009, CIENC SAUDE COLETIVA, V14, P275, DOI 10.1590/S1413-81232009000100034
   Andrade ER, 2011, PSICOLOGIA IN PRESS, V22, P179
   Bertao FRBM, 2006, PSICOLOGIA REV, V12, P141
   Bezerra CM, 2012, THESIS FUNDACAO OSWA
   Chor D, 2001, Cad Saude Publica, V17, P887, DOI 10.1590/S0102-311X2001000400022
   Dejours C, 1996, INDIVIDUO ORGANIZACA
   Dejours C., 1992, LOUCURA TRABALHO EST
   Dejours CA, 1999, BANALIZACAO INJUSTIC
   Derriennic F, 1996, REV INT PSYCHOSOLOGI, V3, P107
   Freud S, 1969, PSICOPATOLOGIA GRUPO
   Freud S, 1969, INTERPRETACAO SONHOS, VV
   Greco RM, 1996, REV BRASILEIRA SAUDE, V25, P59
   HARDING TW, 1980, PSYCHOL MED, V10, P231
   Jardim SR, 1997, DANACAO TRABALHO REL
   Karasek R., 1990, HLTH WORK STRESS PRO
   Laurell AC, 1989, PROCESSO PRODUCAO SA
   Levi-Strauss C, 1950, INTRO OBRA M MAUSS
   Lima RK, 1997, TEMPO SOC, V9, P169
   Luz ES, 2011, THESIS FUNDACAO OSWA
   MARI JD, 1985, PSYCHOL MED, V15, P651
   Mendes AM, 1997, 26 C INT PSIC SAO PA, P93
   Mendes AM, 1999, THESIS U BRASILIA BR
   MINAYO M. C., 2005, AVALIACAO TRIANGULAC
   MINAYO M. C. S., 2003, MISSAO INVESTIGAR EN
   Minayo MCS, 2008, MISSAO PROTEGER COND
   Morrone CF, 2001, THESIS U BRASILIA BR
   Perilleux T, 1996, REV INT PSYCHOSOLOGI, V3, P127
   Rodrigues PF, 2006, REV CIENTIFICA ELETR, V4
   Sauter S. L., 2002, CHANGING ORG WORK SA
   Sennett R, 2009, ARTIFICE
   SHERBOURNE CD, 1991, SOC SCI MED, V32, P705, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(91)90150-B
   Silva Filho JF, 1997, DANACAO TRABALHO REL
   Souza ER, 2008, CONDICOES TRABALHO S
   Souza ER, 2011, CONDICOES SAUDE TRAB
   Souza ER, 2007, CAD SAUDE PUBLICA, V23, P105, DOI DOI 10.1590/S0102-311X2007000100012
   Souza ER, 2012, FATORES ASS SOFRIMEN
   Souza E.R., 2005, CIENC SAUDE COLETIVA, V10, P917
   Souza ER, 1993, CAD SAUDE PUBLICA, V9, P48
   Vermeulen M, 2000, J Occup Health Psychol, V5, P428, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.5.4.428
   Victora CG, 1997, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V26, P224, DOI 10.1093/ije/26.1.224
NR 42
TC 0
BP 633
EP 644
PY 2013
PD MAR
VL 18
IS 3
GA 117NZ
UT WOS:000316961500009
ER

PT J
AU Kairouz, S
   Dube, L
AF Kairouz, S
   Dube, L
TI Capacity for commitment and subjective well-being of rehabilitated
   alcoholics
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 UNIV MONTREAL,MONTREAL,PQ,CANADA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 5796
EP 5796
PY 1996
VL 31
IS 3-4
GA VE857
UT WOS:A1996VE85704323
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Reynolds, A
AF Reynolds, A
TI Behind the gates: Life, security and the pursuit of happiness in
   fortress America
SO AMERICAN QUARTERLY
J9 AM QUART
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 Univ Florida, Gainesville, FL 32611 USA.
RP Reynolds, A, Univ Florida, Gainesville, FL 32611 USA.
CR LOW SM, 2003, BEHIND GATES LIFE SE
NR 1
TC 0
BP 1067
EP 1077
PY 2004
PD DEC
VL 56
IS 4
DI 10.1353/aq.2004.0064
GA 883UQ
UT WOS:000226041600010
ER

PT J
AU Kimura, Y
   Okumiya, K
   Sakamoto, R
   Ishine, M
   Wada, T
   Kosaka, Y
   Wada, C
   Ishimoto, Y
   Hirosaki, M
   Kasahara, Y
   Konno, A
   Chen, WL
   Otsuka, K
   Fujisawa, M
   Nakatsuka, M
   Nakashima, M
   Wang, HX
   Dai, QX
   Yang, AR
   Gao, JD
   Li, ZQ
   Qiao, HS
   Zhang, YS
   Ge, RL
   Matsubayashi, K
AF Kimura, Yumi
   Okumiya, Kiyohito
   Sakamoto, Ryota
   Ishine, Masayuki
   Wada, Taizo
   Kosaka, Yasuyuki
   Wada, Chizu
   Ishimoto, Yasuko
   Hirosaki, Mayumi
   Kasahara, Yoriko
   Konno, Akiko
   Chen, Wingling
   Otsuka, Kuniaki
   Fujisawa, Michiko
   Nakatsuka, Masahiro
   Nakashima, Michiro
   Wang, Hongxin
   Dai, Qingxiang
   Yang, Airong
   Gao, Jidong
   Li, Zhanquan
   Qiao, Haisheng
   Zhang, Yongshou
   Ge, Ri-Li
   Matsubayashi, Kozo
TI Comprehensive geriatric assessment of elderly highlanders in Qinghai,
   China IV: Comparison of food diversity and its relation to health of Han
   and Tibetan elderly
SO GERIATRICS & GERONTOLOGY INTERNATIONAL
J9 GERIATR GERONTOL INT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kimura, Yumi; Ishimoto, Yasuko; Hirosaki, Mayumi; Kasahara, Yoriko; Konno, Akiko; Chen, Wingling] Sch Publ Hlth, Dept Field Med, Kyoto, Japan.
   [Okumiya, Kiyohito; Sakamoto, Ryota; Ishine, Masayuki; Kosaka, Yasuyuki; Wada, Chizu] Res Inst Humanity & Nat, Kyoto, Japan.
   [Otsuka, Kuniaki] Tokyo Womens Med Sch, Med Ctr W, Tokyo, Japan.
   [Fujisawa, Michiko] Kyoto Univ, Wildlife Res Ctr, Kyoto 6068501, Japan.
   [Nakatsuka, Masahiro] Kyoto Univ, Grad Sch Med, Human Brain Res Ctr, Kyoto 6068501, Japan.
   [Nakashima, Michiro] Academ Alpine Club Kyoto, Kyoto, Japan.
   [Wang, Hongxin; Dai, Qingxiang; Yang, Airong; Gao, Jidong; Li, Zhanquan] Qinghai Univ, Affiliated Hosp, Qinghai, Peoples R China.
   [Ge, Ri-Li] Qinghai Univ, Res Ctr High Altitude Med, Qinghai, Peoples R China.
RP Kimura, Y, Kyoto Univ, Ctr SE Asian Studies, Sakyo Ku, 46 Shimoadachi Cho, Kyoto 6068501, Japan.
EM yumimimi621@yahoo.co.jp
DE activities of daily living; elderly highlanders; food diversity; Qinghai
   Plateau in China; quality of life
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; DIETARY DIVERSITY; RISK-FACTORS; COMMUNITY; DEPRESSION;
   VARIETY; PEOPLE; SCORE; MORTALITY; VALIDITY
AB Aim:
   To examine the association between food diversity and health status of Han and Tibetan elderly highlanders in Qinghai Plateau, China.
   Methods:
   The study population consisted of 240 community-dwelling elderly subjects aged 60 years or more (176 Han elderly subjects, 64 Tibetan ones). Food diversity was determined using an 11-item Food Diversity Score Kyoto (FDSK-11). Subjects were interviewed on health status including activities of daily living (ADL), screening-based depression and quality of life (QOL). Blood chemical investigation was carried out in association with food diversity.
   Results:
   ADL was significantly lower in both Han and Tibetan elderly with lower food diversity than those with higher diversity. In Han elderly with lower food diversity, QOL was significantly lower in the items of subjective sense of health, relationship with family and subjective happiness, but not significant in Tibetan elderly. A close association was found between lower food diversity and lower financial satisfaction in both Han and Tibetan subjects. No association was found between food diversity and age or body mass index. Higher food diversity was associated with lower blood glucose level in Han elderly subjects, but the opposite association was found in Tibetan ones.
   Conclusion:
   Food diversity was associated with ADL and QOL in highlanders in Qinghai, China. Food assessment is very important as a useful indicator to establish the actual condition of diet and its relation to health status of community-dwelling elderly as well as the change of economic background in the Qinghai highlands.
CR Azadbakht L, 2006, PUBLIC HEALTH NUTR, V9, P728, DOI 10.1079/PHN2005887
   Chan ACM, 1996, J AGING HEALTH, V8, P238, DOI 10.1177/089826439600800205
   Drewnowski A, 1997, J AM DIET ASSOC, V97, P266, DOI 10.1016/S0002-8223(97)00070-9
   GUTHRIE HA, 1981, J AM DIET ASSOC, V78, P240
   Ho HK, 2002, GERATR GERONTOL INT, V2, P80, DOI 10.1046/j.1444-1586.2002.00026.x
   KANT AK, 1993, AM J CLIN NUTR, V57, P434
   Kimura Y, 2009, GERIATR GERONTOL INT, V9, P102, DOI 10.1111/j.1447-0594.2008.00489.x
   Kimura Y, 2009, J AM GERIATR SOC, V57, P922, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2009.02235.x
   KOYANO W, 1991, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V13, P103, DOI 10.1016/0167-4943(91)90053-S
   Kumagai Shu, 2003, Nihon Koshu Eisei Zasshi, V50, P1117
   Kwon J, 2006, EUR J CLIN NUTR, V60, P305, DOI 10.1038/sj.ejcn.1602314
   Matsubayashi K, 1997, LANCET, V350, P1521, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(05)63944-X
   Matsubayashi K, 1996, LANCET, V347, P60, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(96)91592-5
   Michels KB, 2002, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V31, P847, DOI 10.1093/ije/31.4.847
   Morley JE, 2001, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V56, P81
   Mui A C, 1996, Int Psychogeriatr, V8, P445, DOI 10.1017/S1041610296002803
   Schuette LK, 1996, J AM DIET ASSOC, V96, P453, DOI 10.1016/S0002-8223(96)00127-7
   SHEIKH J I, 1986, Clinical Gerontologist, V5, P165
   Wada T, 2003, J AM GERIATR SOC, V51, P1328
NR 19
TC 5
BP 359
EP 365
PY 2009
PD DEC
VL 9
IS 4
DI 10.1111/j.1447-0594.2009.00543.x
GA 524FK
UT WOS:000272129000004
ER

PT J
AU Far, EY
AF Far, Esmail Ykhkshy
TI Review of the status of children's rights in the Islamic Republic of
   Iran's legal and judicial sources
SO LIFE SCIENCE JOURNAL-ACTA ZHENGZHOU UNIVERSITY OVERSEAS EDITION
J9 LIFE SCI J
LA English
DT Article
C1 Tajikistan Acad Sci, Dushanbe, Tajikistan.
RP Far, EY, Tajikistan Acad Sci, Dushanbe, Tajikistan.
EM Yakhkeshifar47@gmx.com
DE Child; Children Rights; Legal Sources; Islamic Republic of Iran
AB Considering the fact that children are among the most vulnerable communities and since they can't overcome adversity due to their young age and intellectual and physical immaturity, placing priority on their basic and natural rights is something obvious and is the natural and legal authorities' responsibility. Since all human beings are subject to the rights and freedoms enshrined in the constitution without considering their race, color, gender, language, religion, and so on, children must have particular rights because they make the country's future so that their welfare, liberty, happiness, and beliefs must be formally recognized and necessary facilities and equipments must be properly and healthily provided for their physical, mental, ethical and social growth in a healthy free environment. Children need adequate family and social security and special support including certain care before and after birth. Even children who are intellectually and physically disabled need special care and attention together with proper training appropriate to their disability status. [Esmail Ykhkshy Far. Review of the status of children's rights in the Islamic Republic of Iran's legal and judicial sources. Life Sci J 2012; 9(4): 89-95] (ISSN: 1097-8135). http://www.lifesciencesite.com. 15
CR Abrahamian Ervand, 2008, HIST MODERN IRAN, P177
   Bencomo Clarisa, 2007, HUMAN RIGHTS NEWS
   Frost Nick, 2004, CHILD WELFARE MAJOR, P175
   Harvey Colin J., 2005, HUMAN RIGHTS COMMUNI, P234
   Mottahedeh Roy, 2000, MANTLE PROPHET
NR 5
TC 0
BP 89
EP 95
PY 2012
VL 9
IS 4
GA 113QK
UT WOS:000316682500015
ER

PT J
AU Mihelic, KK
   Lipicnik, B
AF Mihelic, Katharina Katja
   Lipicnik, Bogdan
TI Corporate managers and their potential younger successors: An
   examination of their values
SO JOURNAL FOR EAST EUROPEAN MANAGEMENT STUDIES
J9 J E EUR MANAG STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Mihelic, Katharina Katja; Lipicnik, Bogdan] Univ Ljubjana, Fac Econ, Ljubljana, Slovenia.
RP Mihelic, KK, Univ Ljubjana, Fac Econ, Ljubljana, Slovenia.
EM katja.mehelic@ef.uni-lj.si; bogdan.lipicnik@ef.uni-lj.si
DE employee motivation; leadership and group behaviour; psychological
   climate; organizational culture
ID EASTERN-EUROPE; VALUE PRIORITIES; ATTITUDES; BEHAVIOR; EXPERIENCE
AB Human values are individual characteristics that vary in importance and serve as guiding principles in a person's life. The purpose of this paper is to identify the values held today by Slovenian managers and students and contributes to the few studies that have examined the influence of age on values. The exploratory study comprises 130 managers and 118 students majoring in management. The managers highly value health, family happiness, honesty, freedom and wisdom, whereas the students perceive as the most important good friends, knowing oneself health, freedom, loyalty and family happiness.
CR Abramson P., 1995, VALUE CHANGE GLOBAL
   ABRAMSON PR, 1992, BRIT J POLIT SCI, V22, P183
   Alas R, 2006, J BUS ETHICS, V65, P269, DOI 10.1007/s10551-005-5494-1
   *ASS MAN, 2001, MEMB AN
   Bardi A, 1996, POLIT PSYCHOL, V17, P525, DOI 10.2307/3791967
   Bardi A, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P1207, DOI 10.1177/0146167203254602
   Borgulya A, 2008, J E EUR MANAG STUD, V13, P216
   Brunso K, 2004, J BUS RES, V57, P665, DOI 10.1016/S0148-2963(02)00310-7
   *COMM OF THE EUR C, 2009, SEC20092165 COMM OF
   European Commission, 2008, WOM MEN DEC MAK 2007
   FEATHER NT, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P1135, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.68.6.1135
   GRUBE JW, 1994, J SOC ISSUES, V50, P153
   HOMER PM, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P638, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.4.638
   House R. J., 2004, CULTURE LEADERSHIP O
   Inglehart R, 2000, AM SOCIOL REV, V65, P19, DOI 10.2307/2657288
   Inglehart R., 1997, MODERNIZATION POSTMO
   JUNG CG, 1976, COLLECTED WORKS CG J, V6
   Kohn M. L., 1983, WORK PERSONALITY
   Korsgaard MA, 1997, J APPL PSYCHOL, V82, P160, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.82.1.160
   Kouzes JM, 2002, LEADERSHIP CHALLENGE
   KRISTIANSEN CM, 1994, J SOC ISSUES, V50, P47
   MALNAR B, 2004, S SLOVENKAMI SLOVENC
   Mitchell T. R., 1990, ACADEMY MANAGEMENT E, V4, P23
   MORTIMER JT, 1979, AM J SOCIOL, V84, P1361, DOI 10.1086/226938
   MUSEK J, 2000, NOVA PSIHOLOSKA TEOR
   MUSEK J, 2004, PSYCHOL BEITR S1, V46, P89
   NORDSTROM KA, 2003, KARAOKE CAPITALISM D
   OYSERMAN D, 2001, VALUES PSYCHOL PERSP, P16150
   Rokeach M., 1973, NATURE HUMAN VALUES
   ROKEACH M, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P775, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.44.5.775
   Rus V., 2005, VREDNOTE SLOVENCEV E
   SCHUMAN H, 1995, SOCIOL PERSPECT, V72, P68
   Schwartz S. H., 1992, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, P1
   Schwartz SH, 1997, POLIT PSYCHOL, V18, P385, DOI 10.1111/0162-895X.00062
   Schwartz SH, 2001, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V32, P268, DOI 10.1177/0022022101032003002
   SELIGMAN C, 1996, ONTARIO S PERSONALIT, V8
   Shoda Y, 1999, EUR J PERSONALITY, V13, P361, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0984(199909/10)13:5<361::AID-PER362>3.0.CO;2-X
   *STAT OFF REP SLOV, 2005, STAT YB 2005
   *U LJUBLJ CAR CTR, 2006, CAR AN FAC EC GRAD
   VEROFF J, 1984, DEV PSYCHOL, V20, P1142, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.20.6.1142
   Von Rosenstiel L., 2000, MOTIVATIONAL PSYCHOL, P287
   Weidman J. C., 2001, SOCIALIZATION GRADUA
   ZUPAN N, 2004, J E W BUSINESS, V10, P105, DOI 10.1300/J097v10n01_06
NR 43
TC 5
BP 288
EP 311
PY 2010
VL 15
IS 4
GA 700KL
UT WOS:000285737500001
ER

PT J
AU Rowold, J
AF Rowold, Jens
TI Effects of Spiritual Well-Being on Subsequent Happiness, Psychological
   Well-Being, and Stress
SO JOURNAL OF RELIGION & HEALTH
J9 J RELIG HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 TU Dortmund Univ, Ctr Continuing Educ, D-44139 Dortmund, Germany.
RP Rowold, J, TU Dortmund Univ, Ctr Continuing Educ, Hohe Str 141, D-44139 Dortmund, Germany.
EM jens.rowold@tu-dortmund.de
DE Spiritual well-being; SWBQ; Validity
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; MENTAL-HEALTH; QUESTIONNAIRE; METAANALYSIS; SCALE;
   VALIDATION; ADULTS
AB Recently, Gomez and Fisher (Gomez R and Fisher JW (2003) Pers Individ Dif 35: 1975-1991) proposed that four facets of spiritual well-being exist, namely, personal, communal, environmental, and transcendental spiritual well-being. Based on data from three independent studies, the present research effort tested the validity of a German version of (Gomez R and Fisher JW (2003) Pers Individ Dif 35: 1975-1991) of the Spiritual Well-Being Questionnaire (SWBQ-G). It was found that the SWBQ-G was factorially valid and that each of the four SWBQ-G scales was discriminant to mental, physical, and emotional well-being. Also, it was found that the SWBQ-G predicted levels of subsequent happiness, psychological well-being (positive relationship), and stress (negative relationship). These results add to our knowledge about the validity of the construct of spiritual well-being.
CR Biddle SJ, 2008, PSYCHOL PHYS ACTIVIT
   Boswell GH, 2006, J RELIG HEALTH, V45, P587, DOI 10.1007/s10943-006-9060-7
   BRAHLER E, 2008, DIAGNOSTICA, V53, P83
   BUFFORD RK, 1991, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V19, P56
   BULLINGER M, 2004, LEBENSQUALITAET NUET
   Cambridge University Press, 2008, CAMBRIDGE ADV LEARNE
   Cohen P., 2002, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   DULIN PL, 2005, MENTAL HLTH RELIG CU, V8, P81, DOI 10.1080/13674670410001681492
   ELLISON CW, 1983, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V11, P330
   Ellison CG, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V88, P247, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9187-2
   ELLISON CW, 1991, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V19, P35
   Fredrickson BL, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P172, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00431
   Gomez R, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P1975, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(03)00045-X
   Gomez R, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V38, P1107, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.07.009
   Gomez R, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V39, P1383, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.03.023
   Hackney CH, 2003, J SCI STUD RELIG, V42, P43, DOI 10.1111/1468-5906.t01-1-00160
   Hambleton RK, 2001, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V17, P164, DOI 10.1027//1015-5759.17.3.164
   Hills P, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V33, P1073, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00213-6
   Larsen R. J., 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL
   Larson JS, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V38, P181, DOI 10.1007/BF00300458
   Lewis C.A., 2002, N AM J PSYCHOL, V4, P211
   Maurischat C, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI Q, V50, P7
   Paloutzian R. F., 1982, LONELINESS SOURCEBOO, P224
   RUTHERFORD L, 2008, VIEW MED WHEEL SHAMA
   Sawatzky R, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V72, P153, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-5577-x
   SCHLOTZ W, 2006, SHORT TRIER IN UNPUB
   Schofield M J, 1998, J Health Psychol, V3, P259, DOI 10.1177/135910539800300209
   SCHULTZ S, 2005, NEWSWEEK BELIEFNET P, P11
   Schulz P, 1999, DIAGNOSTICA, V45, P8, DOI 10.1026//0012-1924.45.1.8
   SHEA S, 2003, 18 INT DIAB FED C PA
   Smith TB, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P614, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.4.614
   Harper A, 1998, PSYCHOL MED, V28, P551
   Wallace BA, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P690, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.7.690
   WARR P, 1990, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V63, P193
NR 35
TC 2
BP 950
EP 963
PY 2011
PD DEC
VL 50
IS 4
DI 10.1007/s10943-009-9316-0
GA 858KU
UT WOS:000297796600020
ER

PT J
AU De Luca, E
AF De Luca, Erri
TI from The Day before Happiness
SO MASSACHUSETTS REVIEW
J9 MASS REV
LA English
DT Article
NR 0
TC 0
BP 555
EP 563
PY 2011
VL 52
IS 3-4
GA 854HE
UT WOS:000297484800027
ER

PT J
AU Lambert, M
   Schimmelmann, BG
   Schacht, A
   Karow, A
   Wagner, T
   Wehmeier, PM
   Huber, CG
   Hundermer, HP
   Dittmann, RW
   Naber, D
AF Lambert, Martin
   Schimmelmann, Benno G.
   Schacht, Alexander
   Karow, Anne
   Wagner, Thomas
   Wehmeier, Peter M.
   Huber, Christian G.
   Hundermer, Hans-Peter
   Dittmann, Ralf W.
   Naber, Dieter
TI Long-term patterns of subjective wellbeing in schizophrenia: Cluster,
   predictors of cluster affiliation, and their relation to recovery
   criteria in 2842 patients followed over 3 years
SO SCHIZOPHRENIA RESEARCH
J9 SCHIZOPHR RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lambert, Martin; Karow, Anne; Huber, Christian G.; Naber, Dieter] Univ Med Ctr Hamburg Eppendorf, Psychosis Ctr, Ctr Psychosocial Med, Dept Psychiat & Psychotherapy, D-20246 Hamburg, Germany.
   [Schimmelmann, Benno G.] Univ Duisburg Essen, Dept Child & Adolescent Psychiat, Duisburg, Germany.
   [Schacht, Alexander; Wagner, Thomas; Wehmeier, Peter M.; Hundermer, Hans-Peter; Dittmann, Ralf W.] Lilly Deutschland GmbH, Dept Med Neurosci, Bad Homburg, Germany.
   [Dittmann, Ralf W.] Univ Med Ctr Hamburg Eppendorf, Ctr Psychosocial Med, Dept Child & Adolescent Psychosomat, Hamburg, Germany.
RP Lambert, M, Univ Med Ctr Hamburg Eppendorf, Psychosis Ctr, Ctr Psychosocial Med, Dept Psychiat & Psychotherapy, Martinistr 52, D-20246 Hamburg, Germany.
EM lambert@uke.uni-hamburg.de
DE Schizophrenia; Subjective wellbeing; Quality of life; Cluster analysis;
   Recovery
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; REMISSION
AB Objective: To study the longitudinal patterns of subjective wellbeing in schizophrenia using cluster analysis and their relation to recovery criteria, further to examine predictors for cluster affiliation, and to evaluate the sensitivity and specificity of baseline subjective wellbeing cutoffs for cluster affiliation.
   Methods: Data was collected in an observational 36-month follow-up study of 2842 patients with schizophrenia in Germany. Subjective wellbeing was assessed using the SWN-K scale. Cluster analyses were applied based on Ward's procedure. Predictors were analyzed using logistic regression models. Optimal SWN-K total score cut-off points for cluster affiliation were analyzed using Cohen's kappa.
   Results: 4 distinct clusters were identified: a stable low (33%), a stable moderate (31%), a stable high (16%), and a cluster with distinct initial improvement and then stable high subjective wellbeing (20%). Highly concordant patterns were also observed for symptoms, social functioning, and quality of life. Sensitivity and specificity of SWN-K total score cut-offs at baseline were 82.8% and 63.8% for <= 60 points for the stable low cluster and 84.7% and 95.4% for >= 80 points for the stable high cluster. Affiliation to the stable low cluster was related to a 0.6% chance of being in recovery at 3-year endpoint.
   Conclusions: Long-term patterns of subjective wellbeing are stable and highly concordant with course of symptoms, functioning level, and quality of life. Baseline subjective wellbeing cut-off points were found to be sufficient predictors of outcome, which, particularly in case of impaired subjective wellbeing and low baseline functioning level, make early treatment adaptations mandatory. (C) 2008 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Andreasen NC, 2005, AM J PSYCHIAT, V162, P441, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.162.3.441
   APA, 1994, DIAGN CRIT DSM 4
   Bellack AS, 2006, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V32, P432, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sbj044
   Drake RE, 2006, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V32, P464, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sbj064
   Flyckt L, 2006, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V67, P916
   Guy W, 1976, US DHEW PUBLICATION, V76-338, P218
   Haro JM, 2006, CNS DRUGS, V20, P293, DOI 10.2165/00023210-200620040-00003
   Haro JM, 2003, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAN S, V416, P16
   Harrison G, 2001, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V178, P506, DOI 10.1192/bjp.178.6.506
   Jobe TH, 2005, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V50, P892
   Kane JM, 2003, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V64, P19
   Karow A, 2005, PSYCHOPATHOLOGY, V38, P320, DOI 10.1159/000088921
   Karow A, 2007, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V68, P75
   Lambert M, 2004, CNS DRUGS, V18, P5, DOI 10.2165/00023210-200418002-00002
   Lambert M, 2007, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V115, P106, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2006.00862.x
   Lambert M, 2006, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V67, P1690
   Lambert M, 2003, PHARMACOPSYCHIATR S3, V36, P181
   Lambert M., 2004, CNS DRUGS S2, V18
   Leucht S, 2007, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V68, P352
   Liberman RP, 2005, PSYCHIAT SERV, V56, P735, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.56.6.735
   Liberman RP, 2002, INT REV PSYCHIATR, V14, P256, DOI 10.1080/0954026021000016905
   Marwaha S, 2004, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V39, P337, DOI 10.1007/s00127-004-0762-4
   Naber D, 2001, SCHIZOPHR RES, V50, P79, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(00)00166-3
   President's New Freedom Commission on Mental Health, 2003, ACH PROM TRANSF MENT
   Prieto L, 2003, Acta Psychiatr Scand Suppl, P24
   Resnick SG, 2005, SCHIZOPHR RES, V75, P119, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2004.05.009
   Robinson DG, 2004, AM J PSYCHIAT, V161, P473, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.161.3.473
   Siegel SJ, 2006, AM J PSYCHIAT, V163, P433, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.163.3.433
   Wehmeier PM, 2007, PROG NEURO-PSYCHOPH, V31, P703, DOI 10.1016/j.pnpbp.2007.01.004
   Wehmeier PM, 2007, SCHIZOPHR RES, V91, P178, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2006.12.017
NR 30
TC 13
BP 165
EP 172
PY 2009
PD FEB
VL 107
IS 2-3
DI 10.1016/j.schres.2008.08.035
GA 407XM
UT WOS:000263397600009
TG GROUP2
ER

PT J
AU Wedell, DH
AF Wedell, DH
TI Happiness, pleasure, and judgment: The contextual theory and its
   applications - Parducci,A
SO CONTEMPORARY PSYCHOLOGY
J9 CONTEMP PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Book Review
RP Wedell, DH, UNIV S CAROLINA,COLUMBIA,SC 29208, USA.
CR HELSON H, 1964, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE
   KAHNEMAN D, 1986, PSYCHOL REV, V93, P136, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.93.2.136
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   Parducci A., 1995, HAPPINESS PLEASURE J
NR 4
TC 0
BP 406
EP 407
PY 1997
PD MAY
VL 42
IS 5
GA WW993
UT WOS:A1997WW99300015
ER

PT J
AU FUSSELL, H
AF FUSSELL, H
TI 'MEASURED HAPPINESS'
SO CRITICAL QUARTERLY
J9 CRIT QUART
LA English
DT Poetry
NR 0
TC 0
BP 119
EP 119
PY 1990
PD SPR
VL 32
IS 1
DI 10.1111/j.1467-8705.1990.tb00579.x
GA DK849
UT WOS:A1990DK84900019
ER

PT J
AU Ou, SR
AF Ou, Suh-Ruu
TI Do GED recipients differ from graduates and school dropouts? Findings
   from an inner-city cohort
SO URBAN EDUCATION
J9 URBAN EDUC
LA English
DT Review
C1 Univ Minnesota, Inst Child Dev, Minneapolis, MN 55455 USA.
RP Ou, SR, Univ Minnesota, Inst Child Dev, 51 E River Rd, Minneapolis, MN 55455 USA.
EM sou@umn.edu
DE GED recipients; school dropouts; high school graduates; inner city
ID ALTERNATIVE HIGH-SCHOOL; HEALTH KNOWLEDGE; SUBSTANCE-ABUSE; HIGH-RISK;
   EDUCATION; CRIME; BENEFITS; WOMEN; ADOLESCENCE; EQUIVALENTS
AB The differences in income, crime, health, mental health, and substance use among high school dropouts, GED recipients, and high school graduates are investigated. The study sample is drawn from the Chicago Longitudinal Study (CLS), an ongoing investigation of a panel of low-income minority children who grew up in the inner city. After controlling for sociodemographic factors, early cognitive skills, and participation in postsecondary education, results indicate that there are significant differences between dropouts and GED recipients, and between GED recipients and high school graduates in the five aspects of quarterly income equal to or above average, life satisfaction, future optimism, symptoms of severe depression, and substance use.
CR Adams S., 2002, ED EC, V10, P97, DOI 10.1080/09645290110110227
   Alexander KL, 1997, SOCIOL EDUC, V70, P87, DOI 10.2307/2673158
   ANGRIST JD, 1991, Q J ECON, V106, P979, DOI 10.2307/2937954
   Arrow K., 1997, SOCIAL BENEFITS ED, P11
   Barnett W. S., 1998, EARLY CARE ED CHILDR, P167
   BARTON PE, 2005, ONE 3 NATION RISING
   BECKY GS, 1967, HUMAN CAPITAL THEORE
   Behrman J. R., 1997, SOCIAL BENEFITS ED
   Behrman JR, 2002, AM ECON REV, V92, P323, DOI 10.1257/000282802760015757
   BEHRMAN JR, 1989, J HUM RESOUR, V24, P644, DOI 10.2307/145999
   BERGER MC, 1989, J HUM RESOUR, V24, P433, DOI 10.2307/145822
   Berktold J., 1998, SUBSEQUENT ED ATTAIN
   Boesel D., 1998, ED LABOR MARKET PERF
   Boudett KP, 2000, MON LABOR REV, V123, P19
   Brewster DR, 2002, PRISON J, V82, P314
   CAMERON SV, 1993, J LABOR ECON, V11, P1, DOI 10.1086/298316
   CAMPBELL FA, 2002, APPL DEVELOPMENTAL S, V0006
   Cao J, 1996, J HUM RESOUR, V31, P206, DOI 10.2307/146048
   Card D., 1999, HDB LABOR EC, V3, P1801, DOI 10.1016/S1573-4463(99)03011-4
   Carneiro P., 2004, INEQUALITY AM WHAT R, P77
   *CDCP, 1994, MMWR-MORBID MORTAL W, V43, P873
   Chaplin D., 1999, GEDS TEENAGERS ARE T
   *CHIC LONG STUD, 2005, STUD CHILD CHIC PUBL
   Clark MA, 2006, J POPUL ECON, V19, P769, DOI 10.1007/s00148-005-0037-8
   Currie J, 2003, Q J ECON, V118, P1495, DOI 10.1162/003355303322552856
   DEMPSTER AP, 1977, J ROY STAT SOC B MET, V39, P1
   Dewar DM, 1998, ECON EDUC REV, V17, P267, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7757(97)00034-4
   Dynarski M., 2004, DROPOUTS AM CONFRONT, P255
   EKSTROM RB, 1986, TEACH COLL REC, V87, P356
   Entwisle DR, 2004, SOC FORCES, V82, P1181, DOI 10.1353/sof.2004.0036
   ENTWISLE DR, 1997, CHILDREN SCH INEQUAL
   FARRINGTON DP, 1986, BRIT J CRIMINOL, V26, P335
   Feinstein L, 2004, OXFORD REV EDUC, V30, P199, DOI 10.1080/0305498042000215520
   *GED TEST SERV, 2004, WHO PASS GED TEST 20
   Gilleskie DB, 1998, ECON EDUC REV, V17, P279, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7757(97)00035-6
   Gleason P., 2002, J ED STUDENTS PLACED, V7, P43, DOI 10.1207/S15327671ESPR0701_4
   Glewwe P, 1999, J HUM RESOUR, V34, P124, DOI 10.2307/146305
   Greene J. P., 2001, HIGH SCH GRADUATION
   GREENE JP, 2002, PUBLIC SCH GRADUATIO
   GROOT W, 2004, 4804 SCH RES CTR ED
   GROSSMAN M, 2000, HDB HLTH EC A, V1, P347, DOI 10.1016/S1574-0064(00)80166-3
   Grossman M., 2006, HDB EC ED, V1, P577, DOI 10.1016/S1574-0692(06)01010-5
   Grossman Michael, 1997, SOCIAL BENEFITS ED, P69
   GRUNBAUM JA, 1993, J SCHOOL HEALTH, V63, P421
   Grunbaum JA, 2000, ADDICT BEHAV, V25, P145, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4603(99)00006-4
   HALL J, 2000, INVESTMENT ED PRIVAT
   Hammond C, 2003, LONDON REV ED, V1, P61, DOI 10.1080/14748460306692
   HARER MD, 1995, J CORRECTIONAL ED, V46, P98
   Hartog J, 1998, ECON EDUC REV, V17, P245, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7757(97)00064-2
   HAVEMAN RH, 1984, J HUM RESOUR, V19, P377, DOI 10.2307/145879
   HAWKINS JD, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P64, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.1.64
   Heckman J. J., 2003, INEQUALITY AM WHAT R
   Heckman JJ, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P145, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.2.145
   Heckman JJ, 2006, J LABOR ECON, V24, P661, DOI 10.1086/504278
   HECKMAN JJ, 2005, UNDERSTANDING GED
   Herzog AR, 1998, PSYCHOL AGING, V13, P179, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.13.2.179
   HOLLEY PD, 1997, J OKLAHOMA CRIMINAL, V4, P1
   Huba GJ, 2000, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V14, P197, DOI 10.1037//0893-164X.14.2.197
   Jacob BA, 2003, AM ECON REV, V93, P1560, DOI 10.1257/000282803322655446
   Kenkel D, 2006, J LABOR ECON, V24, P635, DOI 10.1086/504277
   KENKEL DS, 1991, J POLIT ECON, V99, P287, DOI 10.1086/261751
   KLING J, 2002, EFFECT PRISON SENTEN
   KODRZYCKI YK, 2002, FEDERAL RESERVE BANK
   Lam D, 1999, J HUM RESOUR, V34, P160, DOI 10.2307/146306
   LANAGHAN P, 1998, IMPACT RECEIVING GEN
   Leventhal T, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P309, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.126.2.309
   Lleras-Muney A, 2005, REV ECON STUD, V72, P189, DOI 10.1111/0034-6527.00329
   LOBUGLIO S, 2001, ANN REV ADULT LEARNI, V2, P111
   Lochner L, 2004, INT ECON REV, V45, P811, DOI 10.1111/j.0020-6598.2004.00288.x
   Lochner L, 2004, AM ECON REV, V94, P155, DOI 10.1257/000282804322970751
   MALONEY T, 1991, 937991 U WISC I RES
   MALONEY T, 1993, WILL SECONDARY ED IN
   MARALANI V, 2006, GED COLL ROLE AGE TI
   McMahon W. W., 1999, ED DEV MEASURING SOC
   McMahon Walter W., 2001, CONTRIBUTION HUMAN S
   MCMAHON WW, 1997, INT J ED RES, V27, P453
   Meeks S, 2001, J AGING HEALTH, V13, P92, DOI 10.1177/089826430101300105
   Mishel L., 2006, RETHINKING HIGH SCH
   Moen ER, 1999, J LABOR ECON, V17, P694, DOI 10.1086/209936
   Moretti E, 2005, DOES ED REDUCE PARTI
   MUENNIG P, 2005, HLTH RETURNS ED INTE
   Becker GS, 1997, Q J ECON, V112, P729, DOI 10.1162/003355397555334
   Murnane RJ, 2000, REV ECON STAT, V82, P23, DOI 10.1162/003465300558605
   MURNANE RJ, 1999, EVALUATION REV, V22, P475
   Murnane RJ, 1997, IND LABOR RELAT REV, V51, P100, DOI 10.2307/2525037
   *NAT ED GOALS PAN, 1999, BUILD MOM
   Nayga RM, 2000, APPL ECON, V32, P815, DOI 10.1080/000368400322156
   Nuttall J., 2003, J CORRECTIONAL ED, V54, P90
   Orfield G., 2004, DROPOUTS AM CONFRONT
   ORFIELD G, 2004, LOSING OUR FUTURE MI
   Ou S.-R., 2006, J ED STUDENTS PLACED, V11, P175, DOI 10.1207/s15327671espr1102_4
   OWEN J, 2004, REV SOCIAL NONMARKET
   Reynolds A. J., 2000, SUCCESS EARLY INTERV
   Reynolds AJ, 2001, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V285, P2339, DOI 10.1001/jama.285.18.2339
   RIDDELL WC, 2004, SOCIAL BENEFITS ED N
   RIDDELL WC, 2005, IMPACT ED EC SOCIAL
   ROBINS LN, 1984, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V41, P949
   Rohrbach LA, 2005, J DRUG ISSUES, V35, P333
   Ross CE, 1997, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V38, P275, DOI 10.2307/2955371
   ROSS CE, 1995, AM SOCIOL REV, V60, P719, DOI 10.2307/2096319
   Ross CE, 1996, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V37, P104, DOI 10.2307/2137234
   Rubin DB, 1996, J AM STAT ASSOC, V91, P473
   RUMBERGER RW, 1983, AM EDUC RES J, V20, P199, DOI 10.3102/00028312020002199
   RUMBERGER RW, 1987, REV EDUC RES, V57, P101, DOI 10.3102/00346543057002101
   Rumberger RW, 1998, AM J EDUC, V107, P1, DOI 10.1086/444201
   Sipple JW, 2004, EDUC EVAL POLICY AN, V26, P143, DOI 10.3102/01623737026002143
   Stacey N, 1998, ANN AM ACAD POLIT SS, V559, P54, DOI 10.1177/0002716298559001005
   STEINBERG L, 1984, REV EDUC RES, V54, P113, DOI 10.3102/00346543054001113
   *SUBST AB MENT HLT, 2003, SUBST US SCH DROP
   SUMMERS JM, 2002, MORE HARM GOOD RESTR
   Swaim RC, 1997, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V87, P51, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.87.1.51
   SWANSON CB, 2003, KEEPING COUNT LOSING
   Tyler JH, 2000, Q J ECON, V115, P431, DOI 10.1162/003355300554818
   Tyler JH, 2003, REV EDUC RES, V73, P369, DOI 10.3102/00346543073003369
   Tyler JH, 2003, ECON EDUC REV, V22, P237, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7757(02)00054-7
   Tyler JH, 2004, IND LABOR RELAT REV, V57, P579, DOI 10.2307/4126684
   *US CENS BUR, 2004, 2003 ANN SOC EC SUPP
   *US DEP ED, 1999, DROP RAT US 1999
   *US DEP ED, 2000, DROP RAT US 2000
   Wilson W. J., 1987, TRULY DISADVANTAGED
   WITTE AD, 1994, PUBLIC FINANC, V49, P155
   Witte A.D., 1997, SOCIAL BENEFITS ED, P219
   WOLFE B, 2002, ED 21 CENTURY M CHAL
   Wolfe B., 1997, INT J ED RES, V27, P491
   Wolfe Barbara, 2001, CONTRIBUTION HUMAN S
NR 125
TC 8
BP 83
EP 117
PY 2008
PD JAN
VL 43
IS 1
DI 10.1177/0042085907305187
GA 241LW
UT WOS:000251658900005
ER

PT J
AU Escobedo, M
AF Escobedo, Maria
TI Alfredo Bryce Echenique: We are being very unjust with happiness
SO CUADERNOS HISPANOAMERICANOS
J9 CUADERNOS HISPANOAM
LA Spanish
DT Editorial Material
NR 0
TC 0
BP 83
EP 90
PY 2010
PD SEP
IS 723
GA 672GK
UT WOS:000283570800019
ER

PT J
AU Alvarez-Diaz, A
   Gonzalez, L
   Radcliff, B
AF Alvarez-Diaz, Angel
   Gonzalez, Lucas
   Radcliff, Benjamin
TI The Politics of Happiness: On the Political Determinants of Quality of
   Life in the American States
SO JOURNAL OF POLITICS
J9 J POLIT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Alvarez-Diaz, Angel; Gonzalez, Lucas] Univ Notre Dame, Dept Polit Sci, Notre Dame, IN 46556 USA.
RP Alvarez-Diaz, A, Univ Notre Dame, Dept Polit Sci, Notre Dame, IN 46556 USA.
ID SATISFACTION; POLICY; GOVERNMENT; ECONOMY; HOWS
AB Recent decades have witnessed the development of an extensive social scientific research program on the determinants of life satisfaction. We examine the role of political factors in affecting quality of life in the context of the American states. In particular, we ask whether the choices made by voters, as manifested by the governments they elect, and the subsequent public policy regimes those governments establish, determine the degree to which individuals find their lives satisfying. We find that the different ideological and partisan orientations of state governments, as well as a state's pattern of public policies, have strong effects on satisfaction with life, net of economic, social, and cultural factors. The more a state attempts to insulate citizens against market forces, the greater is satisfaction. The implications for American politics and our theoretical understanding of the mechanisms that determine quality of life are discussed.
CR Berry W. D., 1998, AM J POLIT SCI, V42, P145
   Bjornskov C, 2007, PUBLIC CHOICE, V130, P267, DOI 10.1007/s11127-006-9081-5
   BYARS J, 1999, EC FREEDOM AM 50 STA
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P851, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.851
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   DITELLA R, 1997, LABOUR MARKET CONSEQ, V19
   Di Tella R, 2003, REV ECON STAT, V85, P809
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   Elazar D. J., 1984, AM FEDERALISM VIEW S
   Erikson R. S., 1993, STATEHOUSE DEMOCRACY
   Esping-Andersen G., 1990, 3 WORLDS WELFARE CAP
   Fowler JH, 2008, BRIT MED J, V337, DOI 10.1136/bmj.a2338
   Frey B. S., 2002, HAPPINESS EC
   Gray Virginia, 1996, POPULATION ECOLOGY I
   Heilbroner Robert L., 1985, NATURE LOGIC CAPITAL
   Helliwell JF, 2008, BRIT J POLIT SCI, V38, P595, DOI 10.1017/S0007123408000306
   Helliwell JF, 2003, ECON MODEL, V20, P331, DOI 10.1016/S0264-9993(02)00057-3
   Hero RE, 1996, AM J POLIT SCI, V40, P851, DOI 10.2307/2111798
   HILL KQ, 1992, AM J POLIT SCI, V36, P351, DOI 10.2307/2111481
   Inglehart R, 2008, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P264, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6924.2008.00078.x
   Inglehart R., 1991, CULTURE SHIFT ADV IN
   Inglehart R., 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W, P165, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1745-6924.2008.00078.X
   Key V. O, 1949, SO POLITICS
   KLARNER C, STATE PARTISAN BALAN
   Lane R., 1991, MARKET EXPERIENCE
   LANE R, 1978, J POLIT, V40, P1, DOI 10.2307/2129974
   Lane RE, 2000, LOSS HAPPINESS MARKE
   Lindblom Charles, 1977, POLITICS MARKETS
   Maslow A., 1970, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   MESSNER S, 1997, SOC FORCES, V75, P1399
   Ouweneel P, 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P167, DOI 10.1023/A:1019619324661
   Pacek A, 2008, PERSPECT POLIT, V6, P267, DOI 10.1017/S1537592708080602
   PACEK A, 2009, HAPPINESS EC POLITIC
   Pew Research Center, 2006, AR WE HAPP YET
   Putnam R., 2000, BOWLING ALONE
   Radcliff B, 2005, SOC FORCES, V84, P513, DOI 10.1353/sof.2005.0118
   Radcliff B, 2001, AM POLIT SCI REV, V95, P939
   Schattschneider Elmer E, 1960, SEMISOVEREIGN PEOPLE
   STANFORD J, 1999, EC FREEDOM REST US
   VEENHOVEN R, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P33, DOI 10.1007/BF01078967
   VEENHOVEN R, 2000, J COMP POLICY ANAL, V0002
   Veenhoven R, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V58, P33, DOI 10.1023/A:1015723614574
   Veenhoven R, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V37, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00300268
NR 44
TC 5
BP 894
EP 905
PY 2010
PD JUL
VL 72
IS 3
DI 10.1017/S0022381610000241
GA 630BG
UT WOS:000280245500021
ER

PT B
AU Bahreini, K
   Nadolski, R
   Qi, W
   Westera, W
AF Bahreini, Kiavash
   Nadolski, Rob
   Qi, Wen
   Westera, Wim
TI FILTWAM - a Framework for Online Game-Based Communication Skills
   Training - Using Webcams and Microphones for Enhancing Learner Support
SO PROCEEDINGS OF THE 6TH EUROPEAN CONFERENCE ON GAMES BASED LEARNING
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Bahreini, Kiavash; Nadolski, Rob; Qi, Wen; Westera, Wim] Open Univ Netherlands, Ctr Learning Sci & Technol, Heerlen, Netherlands.
EM kiavash.bahreini@ou.nl; rob.nadolski@ou.nl; wen.qi@ou.nl;
   wim.westera@ou.nl
DE communication skills; affective computing; web-based training; lifelong
   learning; serious gaming
AB This paper provides an overarching framework embracing conceptual and technical frameworks for improving the online communication skills of lifelong learners. This overarching framework is called FILTWAM (Framework for Improving Learning Through Webcams And Microphones). We propose a novel web-based communication training approach, one which incorporates relevant and timely feedback based upon learner's facial expressions and verbalizations. This data is collected using webcams with their incorporated image and microphones with their sound waves, which can continuously and unobtrusively monitor and interpret learners' emotional behaviour into emotional states. The feedback generated from the webcams is expected to enhance learner's awareness of their own behaviour as well as to improve the alignment between their expressed behaviour and intended behaviour. Our approach emphasizes communication behaviour rather than communication content, as people mostly do not have problems with the "what" but with the 'how" in expressing their message. For our design of online game-based communication skills trainings, we use insights from face-to-face training, game-based learning, lifelong learning, and affective computing. These areas constitute starting points for moving ahead the not yet well-established area of using emotional states for improved learning. Our framework and research is situated within this latter area. A self-contained game-based training enhances flexibility and scalability, in contrast with face-to-face trainings. Furthermore, game-based training better serve the interests of lifelong learners who prefer to study at their own pace, place and time. In the future we may possibly integrate the generated feedback with EMERGO, which is a game-based toolkit for delivery of multimedia cases. Finally, we will report on a small-scale proof of concept study that on the one hand exemplifies the practical application of our framework and on the other hand provides first evaluation results on that. This study will guide further development of software and training materials and inform future research. Moreover, it will validate the use of webcam data for a real-time and adequate interpretation of facial expressions into emotional states (like sadness, anger, disgust, fear, happiness, and surprise). For this purpose, participants' behaviour is also recorded on videos so that videos will be replayed, rated, annotated and evaluated by expert observers and contrasted with participants' own opinions.
CR Aldrich C., 2009, COMPLETE GUIDE SERIO
   Armory A., 2007, ED TECHNOLOGY RES DE, V55, P51
   Avidan S, 2006, LECT NOTES COMPUT SC, V3953, P1
   Bashyal S., 2008, ENG APPL ARTIFICIAL
   Brantley C. P., 2008, EFFECTIVE COMMUNICAT
   Chen L. S., 2000, THESIS U ILLINOIS UR
   Chibelushi C. C., 2003, FACIAL EXPRESSION RE
   Connolly TM, 2012, COMPUT EDUC, V59, P661, DOI 10.1016/j.compedu.2012.03.004
   Ekman P, 1978, FACIAL ACTION CODING
   Fong T, 2003, ROBOT AUTON SYST, V42, P143, DOI 10.1016/S0921-8890(02)00372-X
   Hager P, 2006, LIFELONG LEARN BOOK, V7, P1
   Kanade T., 1973, THESIS KYOTO U JAPAN
   Kiili K., 2005, Internet and Higher Education, V8, DOI 10.1016/j.iheduc.2004.12.001
   Lang G., 2008, PSYCHOL GESPREKSVOER
   Li S.Z., 2011, HDB FACE RECOGNITION
   Petta P., 2011, HUMAINE HDB
   Quinn C., 2005, ENGAGING LEARNING DE
   Reeves B, 2009, TOTAL ENGAGEMENT USI
   Saragih J., 2010, INT J COMPUTER VISIO
   Sebe N, 2006, INT C PATT RECOG, P1136
   Sebe N, 2009, J AMB INTEL SMART EN, V1, P23, DOI 10.3233/AIS-2009-0003
   Song M., 2004, IEEE COMP SOC C COMP, V2
   Subramanian R., 2010, PUTTING PIECES TOGET
   Van der Molen H. T., 2005, COMMUNICATION ORG BA
NR 24
TC 0
BP 39
EP 47
PY 2012
GA BFV65
UT WOS:000321562800005
ER

PT J
AU Rijken, M
   Groenewegen, PP
AF Rijken, Mieke
   Groenewegen, Peter P.
TI Money does not bring well-being, but it does help! The relationship
   between financial resources and life satisfaction of the chronically ill
   mediated by social deprivation and loneliness
SO JOURNAL OF COMMUNITY & APPLIED SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J COMMUNITY APPL SOC
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Rijken, Mieke; Groenewegen, Peter P.] Netherlands Inst Hlth Serv Res NIVEL, NL-3500 BN Utrecht, Netherlands.
RP Rijken, M, Netherlands Inst Hlth Serv Res NIVEL, POB 1568, NL-3500 BN Utrecht, Netherlands.
EM m.rijken@nivel.nl
DE chronic physical illness; income; life satisfaction; social deprivation;
   loneliness
ID CHRONIC ILLNESS; VALIDITY; DISEASE; SCALE
AB Chronically ill people have lower incomes and higher illness-related costs than the general population. Therefore, their financial situation can be considered vulnerable, like their health. The aims of this study were (1) to assess the strength of the relationship between financial resources and life satisfaction of patients with chronic physical illness and (2) to investigate the mediating roles of social deprivation and loneliness in this relationship. Data were used of 1265 patients diagnosed with one or more somatic chronic disease(s), aged 25 years and older, who were recruited from 56 general practices in The Netherlands. GPs provided data on diagnoses and illness duration; chronically ill patients provided data on their functional status, financial situation, social deprivation, loneliness and life satisfaction. Data were analysed by means of correlation and linear regression analyses as well as LISREL path analysis. Available income correlates 0.13 with life satisfaction, which is similar to correlations found in general Western populations. The effect of available income on life satisfaction is mainly an indirect effect that can be explained by the mediating roles of social deprivation and loneliness. Policy should pay specific attention to income support of the chronically ill and disabled in order to improve their opportunities for social participation and increase the quality of their life. Copyright (c) 2007 John Wiley & Sons, Ltd.
CR BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   De Judicibus M. A., 2005, J MENTAL HLTH, V14, P49, DOI 10.1080/09638230500047828
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P926, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.5.926
   Diener E, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V57, P119, DOI 10.1023/A:1014411319119
   Diener E. M., 2000, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN
   HEIJMANS MJW, 2005, CORE DATA SOCIAL SIT
   HOBFOLL SE, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P513, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.44.3.513
   Hobfoll SE, 1998, STRESS CULTURE COMMU
   JORESKOG KG, 1993, LISREL 7 USERS REFER, P148
   MCWINNIE JR, 1979, DISABILITY INDICATOR
   Moos RH, 1984, COPING PHYSICAL ILLN, V2, P3
   *NETH CLASS TERM C, 1995, STAND CONC CHR PREL
   Ormel J, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P61, DOI 10.1023/A:1006907811502
   RIJKEN M, 1995, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V34, P289
   RIJKEN M, 2000, TSG TIJDSCHRIFT GEZO, V78, P93
   Rijken M, 2005, QUAL LIFE RES, V14, P45, DOI 10.1007/s11136-004-0616-2
   RUSSELL D, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P472, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.39.3.472
   Russell DW, 1996, J PERS ASSESS, V66, P20, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6601_2
   SCHIEPERS JMP, 1988, SOCIAAL EC MAANDSTAT, V2
   *STAT NETH, 2001, VAD MEC HLTH STAT
   Statistics Netherlands, 1996, NETH HLTH INT SURV 1
   van Agt HME, 2000, EUR J PUBLIC HEALTH, V10, P197, DOI 10.1093/eurpub/10.3.197
   VANBRUGGEN AC, 2001, THESIS INTERUNIVERSI
   Verhaak PFM, 2005, SOC SCI MED, V60, P789, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2004.06.012
   Zautra AJ, 1996, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V24, P697, DOI 10.1007/BF02511031
NR 25
TC 7
BP 39
EP 53
PY 2008
PD JAN-FEB
VL 18
IS 1
DI 10.1002/casp.910
GA 260DI
UT WOS:000252990600003
ER

PT J
AU Songhuai, L
   Olver, L
   Jianjun, L
   Kennedy, P
   Genlin, L
   Duff, J
   Scott-Wilson, U
AF Songhuai, L.
   Olver, L.
   Jianjun, L.
   Kennedy, P.
   Genlin, L.
   Duff, J.
   Scott-Wilson, U.
TI A comparative review of life satisfaction, quality of life and mood
   between Chinese and British people with tetraplegia
SO SPINAL CORD
J9 SPINAL CORD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Olver, L.; Kennedy, P.; Duff, J.; Scott-Wilson, U.] Bucks Hosp NHS Trust, Dept Clin Psychol, Natl Spinal Injuries Ctr, Stoke Mandeville Hosp, Aylesbury HP21 8AL, Bucks, England.
   [Songhuai, L.; Jianjun, L.; Genlin, L.] China Rehabil Res Ctr, Dept Clin Psychol, Beijing, Peoples R China.
   [Kennedy, P.] Univ Oxford, Oxford Doctoral Course Clin Psychol, Oxford, England.
RP Kennedy, P, Bucks Hosp NHS Trust, Dept Clin Psychol, Natl Spinal Injuries Ctr, Stoke Mandeville Hosp, Mandeville Rd, Aylesbury HP21 8AL, Bucks, England.
EM paul.kennedy@hmc.ox.ac.uk
DE spinal cord injury; tetraplegia; life satisfaction; quality of life;
   mood
ID SPINAL-CORD-INJURY; SOCIAL-PARTICIPATION; HOSPITAL ANXIETY; ADJUSTMENT;
   DEPRESSION; AMERICANS; HEALTH; SCALE
AB Study design: Cross-sectional; questionnaire.
   Objective: To compare the differences in life satisfaction, quality, value and meaning of life, and mood between Chinese and British people with tetraplegia after the completion of rehabilitation. This study was undertaken at the China Rehabilitation Research Centre, Beijing, China and the National Spinal Injuries Centre, Stoke Mandeville Hospital, United Kingdom.
   Method: Self-report questionnaires were completed by 44 people with tetraplegia; 22 from China and 22 from the United Kingdom. The results of life satisfaction, quality, value and meaning of life, anxiety and depression were analysed.
   Results: The British group were significantly more satisfied than the Chinese group with their vocational situation, their financial situation and their family life. The British group was more positive than the Chinese group towards the value they placed on their life and had lower mood scores. No significant differences were identified between the two groups in life as a whole, self-care, leisure situation, sexual life, partnership relations, contact with friends, meaning of life and quality of life.
   Conclusion: To improve the value placed on life by people with tetraplegia in China, a future emphasis of rehabilitation should include addressing vocational, financial and family-life issues.
CR Chan RCK, 2000, SPINAL CORD, V38, P687, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101085
   Chan SCC, 2005, SPINAL CORD, V43, P489, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101743
   Deconinck H, 2003, SPINAL CORD, V41, P303, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101443
   DEVIVO MJ, 1980, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V37, P707
   DIENER E, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P7, DOI 10.1007/BF01078966
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   Dijkers MPJM, 2002, SPINAL CORD, V40, P351, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101310
   Fugl-Meyer A., 1991, CLIN REHABIL, V5, P25, DOI 10.1177/026921559100500105
   Gureje O, 2006, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V41, P44, DOI 10.1007/s00127-005-0001-7
   Hampton NZ, 2000, J REHABIL, V66, P21
   Kennedy P, 2006, SPINAL CORD, V44, P95, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101787
   KRAUS JF, 1975, J CHRON DIS, V28, P471, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(75)90057-0
   LEELAKULTHANIT O, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V30, P49, DOI 10.1007/BF01080332
   Leung CM, 1999, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V100, P456, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1999.tb10897.x
   Levy LF, 1998, SPINAL CORD, V36, P213, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100574
   STENSMAN R, 1994, PARAPLEGIA, V32, P416
   *WHO, 1997, MEAS QUAL LIF, P1
   Wu MY, 2007, DISABIL REHABIL, V29, P1847, DOI 10.1080/09638280601143703
   ZIGMOND AS, 1983, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V67, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1983.tb09716.x
NR 19
TC 4
BP 82
EP 86
PY 2009
PD JAN
VL 47
IS 1
DI 10.1038/sc.2008.83
GA 392IS
UT WOS:000262297000011
ER

PT J
AU Santos, ME
AF Emma Santos, Maria
TI Tracking Poverty Reduction in Bhutan: Income Deprivation Alongside
   Deprivation in Other Sources of Happiness
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Emma Santos, Maria] Univ Nacl Sur UNS, Inst Invest Econ & Sociales Sur IIES, Dept Econ, Consejo Nacl Invest Cient & Tecn CONICET, RA-8000 Bahia Blanca, Buenos Aires, Argentina.
   [Emma Santos, Maria] Univ Oxford, Oxford Poverty & Human Dev Initiat OPHI, Oxford Dept Int Dev, Oxford OX41SD, England.
RP Santos, ME, Univ Nacl Sur UNS, Inst Invest Econ & Sociales Sur IIES, Dept Econ, Consejo Nacl Invest Cient & Tecn CONICET, 12 Octubre 1198,7 Piso, RA-8000 Bahia Blanca, Buenos Aires, Argentina.
EM msantos@uns.edu.ar
DE Multidimensional poverty measurement; Counting approach; Happiness;
   South Asia; MDGs; Bhutan
AB This paper analyses poverty reduction in Bhutan between two points in time-2003 and 2007-from a multidimensional perspective. The measures estimated include consumption expenditure as well as other indicators which are directly (when possible) or indirectly associated to valuable functionings, namely, health, education, access to electricity, safe water, improved sanitation, enough room per person in dwelling, access to roads and land ownership. Interestingly, most of these indicators have been identified as sources of happiness in the 2007 Gross National Happiness Survey. Twelve different measures are estimated with a variety of values for the different parameters involved for robustness analysis. Also, estimates are bootstrapped creating 95 % confidence intervals. We find that over the study period there was an unambiguous reduction in multidimensional poverty regardless of the indicators' weights, deprivation cutoffs and identification criterion of the poor. This reduction was mainly led by a reduction in the proportion of the poor which was accompanied by a reduction in the intensity of poverty among those who were less intensively poor, although not among those who were more intensively poor. Rather than accomplishing this poverty reduction by improving achievements in one or two indicators, there were significant reductions in several deprivations, especially in access to roads, electricity, water, sanitation, and education. We also find that when income alone is used to target the poor, inclusion errors are marginal but exclusion errors are sizeable. Despite Bhutan's significant progress, challenges remain as poverty is still high in rural areas. A multidimensional measure in the lines proposed in this paper can prove useful for monitoring poverty reduction, prioritizing groups and evaluating upon investment.
CR Alkire S., 2007, OXFORD DEV STUDIES, V35, P347, DOI DOI 10.1080/13600810701701863
   Alkire S, 2011, J PUBLIC ECON, V95, P476, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2010.11.006
   Alkire S., 2011, MULTIDIMENSIONAL POV
   Alkire S, 2010, OPHI WORKING PAPER S, V38
   Basu K, 1998, ECON J, V108, P1733, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00369
   Bhutan Observer (BO) Focus, 2010, MDGS AR WE, VIII
   Decancq K, 2012, ECONOMET REV, V32, P7, DOI 10.1080/07474938.2012.690641
   Fleurbaey M., 2009, 200938 ECORE
   Foster J. E., 2007, 07 OPHI OXF POV HUM
   Haisken-DeNew J. P., 2007, IZA DISCUSSION PAPER, V3153
   Instituto Nacional de Estadisticas y Censos (Argentina) INDEC, 2003, CENS 2001 AQ SE CUEN
   Narayan Deepa, 2000, VOICES POOR CAN ANYO
   National Statistics Bureau (NSB), 2003, BHUT LIV STAND SURV
   National Statistics Bureau (NSB), 2007, POV AN REP 2007
   National Statistics Bureau (NSB), 2007, BHUT LIV STAND SURV
   National Statistics Bureau (NSB), 2004, POV AN REP 22004
   Office of Census Commissioner, 2005, RES POP HOUS CENS BH
   Ravallion M, 2011, J ECON INEQUAL, V9, P235, DOI 10.1007/s10888-011-9173-4
   Azevedo V, 2013, SOC INDIC RES, V112, P447, DOI 10.1007/s11205-013-0255-5
   Royal Government of Bhutan (RGB), 2005, MILL DEV GOALS PROGR
   Royal Government of Bhutan (RGB), 2005, BHUT NAT HUM DEV REP
   Royal Government of Bhutan (RGB), 2005, RES POP HOUS CENS BH
   Rugeri Laderchi C., 2003, OXFORD DEV STUDIES, V31, P244
   Alkire S, 2013, SOC INDIC RES, V112, P239, DOI 10.1007/s11205-013-0257-3
   Santos M. E., 2008, 14 OPHI
   Santos M. E., 2013, 59 OPHI
   Sen A, 1985, COMMODITIES CAPABILI
   Sen Amartya, 1999, DEV FREEDOM
   Alkire S, 2013, SOC INDIC RES, V112, P417, DOI 10.1007/s11205-013-0254-6
   UNDP, 2011, HUM DEV REP 2011 SUS
   UNHabitat, 2006, STAT WORLDS CIT 2006
   United Nations Development Program, 2003, IND MON MILL DEV GOA
   Ura K., 2012, SHORT GUIDE GROSS NA
   Ura K., 2012, BHUTANS GRO IN PRESS
   World Bank, 2012, WORLD DEV IND ONL WD
NR 35
TC 1
BP 259
EP 290
PY 2013
PD JUN
VL 112
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s11205-013-0248-4
GA 137EB
UT WOS:000318417000002
ER

PT J
AU Prevc, P
   Topic, MD
AF Prevc, Petra
   Topic, Mojca Doupona
TI Age Identity, Social Influence and Socialization through Physical
   Activity in Elderly People Living in a Nursing Home
SO COLLEGIUM ANTROPOLOGICUM
J9 COLLEGIUM ANTROPOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Prevc, Petra] Univ Ljubljana, Fac Sport, Dept Kinesiol, Ljubljana 1000, Slovenia.
   [Topic, Mojca Doupona] Univ Ljubljana, Fac Sport, Dept Sociol & Hist Sport, Ljubljana 1000, Slovenia.
RP Prevc, P, Univ Ljubljana, Fac Sport, Dept Kinesiol, Gortanova 22, Ljubljana 1000, Slovenia.
EM petra.prevc@fsp.uni-lj.si
DE elderly; physical activity; age identity; social influence;
   socialization; nursing home; Slovenia
ID OLDER-ADULTS; LIFE SATISFACTION; PERCEIVED AGE; HEALTH; PERCEPTIONS;
   PREDICTOR; MORTALITY; EXERCISE; FUTURE; MIDDLE
AB Elderly people perceive their own ageing in very different ways and the aim of the present study was to explore age identity, the perception of "old age" the role of physical activity in the socialization of elderly people and social influences on physical activity in elderly people living in a nut-sing home. Questionnaires were answered by 75 nursing home residents (79 8 years old; 19 males, 56 females), coming from two different Slovenian regions. Subjective age ("felt age") was on average 5.5 years less than chronological age. Neither increasing chronological age nor subjective age was significantly correlated with a negative perception of health. Subjective age was neither correlated with any of the statements related to well-being and satisfaction with life. The importance of health in old age was confirmed by significant correlation of health status with perception of one's well-being and satisfaction with life. Interestingly, the age at which one perceives a person as having become old was not significantly related to one's own age. Nursing home residents in general associate old age with physical impairment and poor health. Slight differences between genders were noted; men grade retirement and communication difficulties with younger people as more prominent in old age. Interaction with other residents seems to be an important component of physical activity, as participants grade the importance of socializing during exercise quite highly; no significant differences between regions nor between men and women were noted. The social influence on physical activity did not differ significantly between genders and observed regions; the presence of negative social influence was relatively low. Furthermore, in the third period of life, physical activity plays an important socialization role and is, at the same time, influenced by the beliefs and ideas of the environment.
CR *AGE CONC ENGL, 1992, DEP ULT FEAR
   *ASS SOC I SLOV, GEN INF HOM SPEC I
   Baltes PB, 2003, GERONTOLOGY, V49, P123, DOI 10.1159/000067946
   Barrett A. E., 2003, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V58, P101
   Bowling A, 2005, BRIT MED J, V331, P1548, DOI 10.1136/bmj.331.7531.1548
   Bowling A, 2005, AGEING SOC, V25, P479, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X0503818
   CHOGAHARA M, 1999, J GERONTOL, V54, P356
   Chogahara M, 1998, J AGING PHYS ACTIV, V6, P1
   Conn V S, 1994, Womens Health Issues, V4, P162, DOI 10.1016/S1049-3867(05)80057-X
   Demakakos P, 2007, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V1114, P279, DOI 10.1196/annals.1396.021
   DOUPONA M, 2000, SLO
   Durakovic Z, 2006, COLLEGIUM ANTROPOL, V30, P213
   Grant BC, 2001, AGEING SOC, V21, P777, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X01008492
   JACELON CS, 1995, J ADV NURS, V22, P539, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1995.22030539.x
   Kaliterna-Lipovcan L, 2002, DRUS ISTRAZ, V11, P897
   Kuper H, 2003, AGE AGEING, V32, P178, DOI 10.1093/ageing/32.2.178
   Ljubic M, 2003, COLLEGIUM ANTROPOL, V27, P439
   LOGAN JR, 1992, SOC FORCES, V71, P451, DOI 10.2307/2580019
   McAuley E, 2000, PREV MED, V31, P608, DOI 10.1006/pmed.2000.0740
   McAuley E, 2000, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V15, P341, DOI 10.1080/08870440008401997
   MONTEPARE JM, 1989, PSYCHOL AGING, V4, P73, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.4.1.73
   MUTRAN E, 1981, J GERONTOL, V36, P733
   O'Brien Cousins S., 2000, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V55, P283
   PEARSON A, 1993, J ADV NURS, V18, P20, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1993.18010020.x
   Uotinen V, 2003, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V56, P173, DOI 10.2190/6939-6W88-P2XX-GUQW
   Uotinen V, 2005, AGE AGEING, V34, P368, DOI 10.1093/ageing/afi091
   Vertinsky P, 1998, WOMEN HEALTH, V27, P81, DOI 10.1300/J013v27n04_06
   WANKEL LM, 1994, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V16, P56
   Westerhof G. J., 2005, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V60, P129, DOI DOI 10.1093/GER0NB/60.3.S129
NR 29
TC 1
BP 1107
EP 1114
PY 2009
PD DEC
VL 33
IS 4
GA 543ZC
UT WOS:000273619600016
ER

PT J
AU Gataulinas, A
AF Gataulinas, Arturas
TI Application consistency of the structure of subjective well-being
   concept in empirical research
SO FILOSOFIJA-SOCIOLOGIJA
J9 FILOS-SOCIOL
LA Lithuanian
DT Article
C1 Lietuvos Socialiniu Tyrimu Ctr, Socialines Geroves Inst, LT-09318 Vilnius, Lithuania.
RP Gataulinas, A, Lietuvos Socialiniu Tyrimu Ctr, Socialines Geroves Inst, Gostauto G 11A, LT-09318 Vilnius, Lithuania.
EM arturas.gataulinas@gmail.com
DE consistency of subjective well-being data; satisfaction component of
   subjective well-being; affect component of subjective well-being; former
   command economy region; Southern Europe region; traditional market
   economy region
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; MODEL
AB Subjective well-being research represents a new direction in social science and recently is being widely analysed among sociologists, economists and psychologists. We could look at the subjective well-being research from a historical perspective of its origin. Until the last decades of XX century, well-being was most commonly perceived in the sense of income and wealth, that is, in its objective sense. Income and wealth has a rich history of research and well developed methods. Currently the perception of well-being is extended in order to include its subjective element, which represents an individual's subjective reaction towards objective circumstances of life. Being a new turn in wellbeing research, it needs to be checked for the application consistency of the structure of the subjective well-being concept from the standpoint of existing empirical data.
   The purpose of this article is to assess the consistency of application of the concept of subjective well-being in empirical research based on the European Values Study and the European Social Survey data of EU countries.
   It is possible to conclude that there is a clearly developed structure of the subjective well-being, which consists of cognitive and affective appraisals of life. Cognitive appraisal represents a comparison of individual's life with the standard of good life, and in turn, affective appraisal represents emotions and mood which an individual experiences in his / her life. This structure is implemented in the questionnaires of the European Values Study and the European Social Survey. The empirical results of those three databases are consistent in such a way that it is possible to see a clear division of regions in the context of EU. It is possible to distinguish former command economy countries, which possess lower average subjective well-being than the EU average. The same trend is prevalent in some EU countries of Southern Europe. The opposite trend is observable in traditional market economy countries, where the average subjective wellbeing is higher than the EU average. The former command economy region includes such countries as Lithuania, Latvia, Estonia, Poland, Czech Republic, Slovak Republic, Hungary, Bulgaria, Romania, Slovenia. Slovenia has the double situation. On the one hand, it belongs to the command economy countries, on the other hand, it belongs to the UN Southern Europe region. But in this article it is counted as it would belong to the former command economy region. Southern Europe region in this article includes EU countries classified as Southern Europe according to the UN classification (except Slovenia). Those countries are Spain, Portugal, Italy, Malta, Greece. Traditional market economy region includes EU countries classified as Western Europe according to the UN classification: France, Belgium, Netherlands, Luxemburg, Germany, Austria and some EU countries classified according to the UN classification as Northern Europe: Ireland, United Kingdom, Denmark, Sweden, Finland.
   Correlation analysis confirms subjective well-being data consistency. Correlation between subjective well-being averages from different databases is equal to 0.835.
CR Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Cummins RA, 2010, J HAPPINESS STUD, V11, P1, DOI 10.1007/s10902-009-9167-0
   Cummins RA, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V64, P225, DOI 10.1023/A:1024712527648
   Cummins R.A., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P133, DOI 10.1023/A:1010079728426
   Diener E., 2006, APPL RES QUAL LIFE, V1, P151, DOI DOI 10.1007/S11482-006-9007-X
   Eid M., 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL
   Eid M., 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL
   Eid M., 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL
   Headey B., 2003, 32 C EC AUSTR NZ 29
   Headey B. W., 2006, DISCUSSION PAPERS GE, V607
   Larsen R. J., 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL
   Larsen R. J., 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL
   Reder M. W, 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   Stefanson K., 2008, SOCIAL SECURITY HAPP
   Suh E, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P482, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.482
   Veenhoven R., 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL
   HEADEY B, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P731, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.731
   Withey S. B., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
NR 19
TC 0
BP 246
EP 255
PY 2012
VL 23
IS 4
GA 278YK
UT WOS:000328925600004
ER

PT J
AU Kasser, T
   Ahuvia, A
AF Kasser, T
   Ahuvia, A
TI Materialistic values and well-being in business students
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 EUR J SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Knox Coll, Dept Psychol, Galesburg, IL 61401 USA.
   Univ Michigan, Dearborn, MI 48128 USA.
RP Kasser, T, Knox Coll, Dept Psychol, Box 83, Galesburg, IL 61401 USA.
ID AMERICAN-DREAM; EXTRINSIC GOALS; LIFE; PERSONALITY; HEALTH; INTEGRATION;
   ASPIRATIONS; VALIDATION; HAPPINESS; INDEX
AB We explored whether values focused on money, image, and popularity are associated with lowered well-being, even in environmental circumstances supportive of such values. To this end, we administered three widely, used measures of a materialistic value orientation to 92 business students in Singapore. As expected, those students who had strongly, internalized materialistic values also reported lowered self-actualization, vitality, and happiness, as well as increased anxiety, physical symptomatology, and unhappiness. Results are consistent with past research suggesting that some types of values may, be unhealthy. Copyright (C) 2002 John Wiley Sons, Ltd.
CR Ahuvia A, 1995, EUROPEAN ADV CONSUME, V2, P172
   AHUVIA AC, IN PRESS J CONSUMER
   BELK RW, 1985, J CONSUM RES, V12, P265, DOI 10.1086/208515
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   Clammer J., 1985, SINGAPORE IDEOLOGY S
   Cohen P, 1996, LIFE VALUES ADOLESCE
   DAVID JM, 1994, NAT REV, V46, P59
   DECI EL, 1991, NEBR SYM MOTIV, V38, P237
   DECI EL, 1985, I MOTIVATION SELF DE
   DEROGATI.LR, 1974, BEHAV SCI, V19, P1, DOI 10.1002/bs.3830190102
   DIENER E, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P195, DOI 10.1007/BF01079018
   EMMONS RA, 1991, J PERS, V59, P453, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1991.tb00256.x
   FORDYCE MW, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P355, DOI 10.1007/BF00302333
   Fromm E., 1976, HAVE BE
   Ger G, 1996, J ECON PSYCHOL, V17, P55, DOI 10.1016/0167-4870(95)00035-6
   JONES A, 1986, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V12, P63, DOI 10.1177/0146167286121007
   KASSER T, IN PRESS VALUE MAT P
   Kasser T, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P280, DOI 10.1177/0146167296223006
   KASSER T, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P410, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.2.410
   Kasser T, 1996, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P1367, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1996.tb00076.x
   LaBarbera PA, 1997, PSYCHOL MARKET, V14, P71, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6793(199701)14:1<71::AID-MAR5>3.0.CO;2-L
   Lau S. K., 1988, ETHOS HONG KONG CHIN
   LEE JB, 1990, J NURS ADMIN, V20, P37
   Maslow A. H., 1954, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   MURRAY GE, 1996, SINGAPORE GLOBAL CIT
   Oishi S, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P980, DOI 10.1177/01461672992511006
   Quah S. R., 1991, SOCIAL CLASS SINGAPO, P38
   RICHINS ML, 1992, J CONSUM RES, V19, P303, DOI 10.1086/209304
   Rogers C. R., 1961, BECOMING PERSON
   Rokeach M., 1973, NATURE HUMAN VALUES
   Ryan R. M., 2001, LIFE GOALS WELL BEIN, P116
   Ryan RM, 1997, J PERS, V65, P529, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1997.tb00326.x
   Ryan RM, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P1509, DOI 10.1177/01461672992510007
   Sagiv L, 2000, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P177, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(200003/04)30:2<177::AID-EJSP982>3.0.CO;2-Z
   Schmuck P, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V50, P225, DOI 10.1023/A:1007084005278
   SHELDON KM, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P531, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.3.531
   Sheldon KM, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P1319, DOI 10.1177/01461672982412006
   Sirgy MJ, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V43, P227, DOI 10.1023/A:1006820429653
   Williams GC, 2000, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P1756, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2000.tb02466.x
   Wong NY, 1998, PSYCHOL MARKET, V15, P423, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6793(199808)15:5<423::AID-MAR2>3.0.CO;2-9
NR 40
TC 86
BP 137
EP 146
PY 2002
PD JAN-FEB
VL 32
IS 1
DI 10.1002/ejsp.85
GA 513ZD
UT WOS:000173410300011
ER

PT J
AU MASTEKAASA, A
AF MASTEKAASA, A
TI MARITAL-STATUS, DISTRESS, AND WELL-BEING - AN INTERNATIONAL COMPARISON
SO JOURNAL OF COMPARATIVE FAMILY STUDIES
J9 J COMP FAM STUD
LA English
DT Article
RP MASTEKAASA, A, UNIV OSLO,DEPT SOCIOL,POB 1096,N-0317 OSLO,NORWAY.
ID SOCIAL INTEGRATION; LIFE; HAPPINESS; QUALITY; HEALTH; SEX; PERCEPTIONS;
   ATTACHMENT; COGNITION; MARRIAGE
AB A relationship between marital status on the one hand and various indicators of well-being and mental health on the other has been found in a large number of studies. Typically, that the currently married have been shown to enjoy the most favorable position, the divorced and widowed are generally worst off, and the never married in an intermediate position. This paper provides an analysis of the consistency and generality of this relationship: To what extent are there national difference?  Is the relationship stronger for men than women, as has been suggested by several authors? And is there evidence for such a relationship whatever measure of psychological well-being we use? Comparable interview data from 19 countries, including a few non-western ones, are used. The data are analyzed by ordinary linear regression methods, representing marital status by means of dummy variables and controlling for age and parenthood. At least some evidence of differences in psychological well-being between the currently married on the one hand and the previously married and the never married on the other are found in practically all countries.  On average the relationship between marital status and well-being is quite similar for men and women. More striking differences are found between well-being measures.  The relationship with marital status is weakest for positive affect and strongest for self-reported happiness, with the results for negative affect and overall life satisfaction falling in between.
CR BENTLER PM, 1978, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V46, P1053, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.46.5.1053
   BERNARD J, 1975, J MARRIAGE FAM, V37, P601
   Bernard Jessie, 1982, FUTURE MARRIAGE
   BOWLBY J, 1977, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V130, P201, DOI 10.1192/bjp.130.3.201
   Bradburn N.M., 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Campbell D., 1979, QUASIEXPERIMENTATION
   CLEMENTE F, 1976, SOC FORCES, V54, P621, DOI 10.2307/2576286
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Durkheim E., 1970, SUICIDE
   EPSTEIN E, 1984, SOC BIOL, V31, P243
   GIBBS JP, 1969, AM J SOCIOL, V74, P521, DOI 10.1086/224685
   GLENN ND, 1988, J MARRIAGE FAM, V50, P317, DOI 10.2307/351999
   GLENN ND, 1975, J MARRIAGE FAM, V37, P54
   GLENN ND, 1981, J MARRIAGE FAM, V43, P409, DOI 10.2307/351391
   GOVE WR, 1972, SOC FORCES, V51, P34, DOI 10.2307/2576129
   GOVE WR, 1972, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V18, P204
   GOVE WR, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P122, DOI 10.2307/2136639
   HARINGHIDORE M, 1985, J MARRIAGE FAM, V47, P947, DOI 10.2307/352338
   HENDERSON S, 1977, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V131, P185, DOI 10.1192/bjp.131.2.185
   HUGHES M, 1981, AM J SOCIOL, V87, P48, DOI 10.1086/227419
   KISKER EE, 1987, SOC BIOL, V34, P135
   LEE GR, 1991, J MARRIAGE FAM, V53, P839, DOI 10.2307/352991
   LEE HK, 1982, SOC INDIC RES, V10, P297, DOI 10.1007/BF00301097
   LEELAKULTHANIT O, 1992, SOC INDIC RES, V27, P41, DOI 10.1007/BF00300509
   LISTHAUG O, 1983, ISS11 U TRONDH DEP S
   LIVIBACCI M, 1984, POPULATION BIOL, P99
   MARTIN WT, 1976, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V17, P280, DOI 10.2307/2136549
   MASTEKAASA A, 1984, 1184 I SOC RES WORK
   MASTEKAASA A, 1984, SOC INDIC RES, V14, P385, DOI 10.1007/BF00300450
   MASTEKAASA A, 1988, 588 I SOC RES WORK P
   MCKENNELL AC, 1980, SOC INDIC RES, V8, P257, DOI 10.1007/BF00292640
   MCKENNELL AC, 1978, SOC INDIC RES, V5, P389, DOI 10.1007/BF00352941
   MELLSTROM D, 1986, SOCIAL SUPPORT HLTH
   ODEGARD O, 1971, SOC PSYCHIATR, V6, P53, DOI 10.1007/BF00578029
   OSTROOT N, 1982, SOC INDIC RES, V11, P113, DOI 10.1007/BF00302745
   PARSONS T, 1949, ESSAYS SOCIOLOGICAL, P69
   PEARLIN LI, 1977, AM SOCIOL REV, V42, P704, DOI 10.2307/2094860
   RESKIN BF, 1985, SOC FORCES, V63, P1038, DOI 10.2307/2578606
   Robinson J. P., 1973, MEASURES SOCIAL PSYC
   ROOK K. S., 1984, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, P239
   RUSHING WA, 1979, SOC FORCES, V58, P540, DOI 10.2307/2577605
   SROLE L, 1962, MENTAL HLTH METROPOL
   STACK S, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P119, DOI 10.2307/352844
   STACK S, 1980, J COMP FAM STUD, V11, P249
   UMBERSON D, 1987, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V28, P306, DOI 10.2307/2136848
   VEENHOVEN R, 1983, SOC INDIC RES, V12, P49, DOI 10.1007/BF00428860
   Veenhoven R., 1984, CONDITIONS HAPPINESS
   VEENHOVEN R, 1987, SOC INDIC RES, V19, P329, DOI 10.1007/BF00300365
   VERBRUGGE LM, 1985, MILBANK Q, V63, P691, DOI 10.2307/3349855
   WHITE LK, 1979, J MARRIAGE FAM, V41, P869, DOI 10.2307/351486
NR 50
TC 37
BP 183
EP 205
PY 1994
PD SUM
VL 25
IS 2
GA MX834
UT WOS:A1994MX83400004
ER

PT J
AU Debel, H
AF Debel, H.
TI The enigma of happiness: Study on the subject of joy in the book of
   Qohelet
SO EPHEMERIDES THEOLOGICAE LOVANIENSES
J9 EPHEMER THEOL LOVAN
LA English
DT Book Review
CR Pincon B, 2008, ENIGME BONHEUR ETUDE
NR 1
TC 0
BP 477
EP 479
PY 2010
PD DEC
VL 86
IS 4
GA 725JO
UT WOS:000287641200011
ER

PT J
AU Vitrano, C
AF Vitrano, Christine
TI The Subjectivity of Happiness
SO JOURNAL OF VALUE INQUIRY
J9 J VALUE INQUIRY
LA English
DT Article
C1 CUNY Brooklyn Coll, Dept Philosophy, Brooklyn, NY 11210 USA.
RP Vitrano, C, CUNY Brooklyn Coll, Dept Philosophy, 2900 Bedford Ave,3315 Boylan Hall, Brooklyn, NY 11210 USA.
EM cvitrano@brooklyn.cuny.edu
CR ANNAS J, 2004, DAEDALUS         SPR
   ARISTOTLE, 1998, NICOMACHEAN ETHICS, P4
   AUSTIN J, 1968, PHILOSOPHY, V43, P60
   Barrow R., 1980, HAPPINESS SCH
   BENDITT T, 1974, PHILOS STUDIES, V25
   Brandt R. B., 1967, ENCY PHILOS
   BUSS S, 2004, J PHILOS, V101, P170
   Buss S, 2004, J PHILOS, V101, P167
   CAHN SM, 2008, HAPPINESS CLASSIC CO, P201
   HENRIK G, 1996, VARIETIES GOODNESS
   KEKES J, 1982, MIND, V91
   KEKES J, 1982, MIND, V91, P367
   KRAUT R, 1979, PHILOS REV, V88, P180
   KRAUT R, 1979, PHILOS REV, V88, P183
   Kraut Richard, 1979, PHILOS REV, V88, P170
   MONTAGUE R, 1967, P ARISTOTELIAN SOC, V67
   NOZICK R, 1989, EXAMINED LIFE, P111
   Rawls John, 1971, THEORY JUSTICE
   RESCHER N, 1972, WELFARE
   SIMPSON RW, 1975, AM PHILOS Q, V12, P173
   SUMNER LW, 1999, WELFARE HAPPINESS ET, P138
   WARNER R, 1987, FREEDOM ENJOYMENT HA, P19
NR 22
TC 1
BP 47
EP 54
PY 2010
PD MAR
VL 44
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s10790-010-9208-2
GA 574GB
UT WOS:000275976200004
ER

PT J
AU Halama, P
AF Halama, Peter
TI HOPE AS A MEDIATOR BETWEEN PERSONALITY TRAITS AND LIFE SATISFACTION
SO STUDIA PSYCHOLOGICA
J9 STUD PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Slovak Acad Sci, Inst Expt Psychol, Bratislava 81364, Slovakia.
RP Halama, P, Slovak Acad Sci, Inst Expt Psychol, Dubravska Cesta 9, Bratislava 81364, Slovakia.
EM peter.halama@savba.sk
DE hope; life satisfaction; big five personality traits
ID SELF-EFFICACY; ADULTHOOD; OPTIMISM; HEALTH
AB The paper focuses On the question whether hope mediates the effect of personality traits on life satisfaction. It is based on the assumption that the cognitive ability to perceive the possibility of reaching one's own personal goals is an important outcome of personality traits as well as a strong predictor of life satisfaction The research sample consisted if 451 secondary school and university students in Slovakia with mean age 20.02 years. Hope Scale (Snyder, 1995), Satisfaction with Life Scale (Diener et al., 1985), and NEO Five Factor Inventory (Costa, McCrae, 1992, Slovak version Ruisel, Ha lama, 2007) were used to measure the defined characteristics. The results showed that hope acts as a partial mediator between neuroticism, conscientiousness and life satisfaction, and a full mediator between extraversion and life satisfaction.
CR BANDURA A, 1982, AM PSYCHOL, V37, P122, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.37.2.122
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Costa P. T., 1992, REVISED NEO PERSONAL
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Halama P, 2007, STUD PSYCHOL, V49, P191
   Hayes N, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V34, P723, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00057-0
   Hrebickova M, 2010, CESK PSYCHOL, V54, P31
   Magaletta PR, 1999, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V55, P539, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-4679(199905)55:5<539::AID-JCLP2>3.0.CO;2-G
   Mascaro N, 2005, J PERS, V73, P985, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2005.00336.x
   Prenda KM, 2001, PSYCHOL AGING, V16, P206, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.16.2.206
   RUISEL I., 2007, NEO PATFAKTOROVY OSO
   Salovey P, 2001, HANDBOOK OF AFFECT AND SOCIAL COGNITION, P344
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.219
   Schimmack U, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P1062, DOI 10.1177/0146167204264292
   Snyder C. R., 2000, HDB HOPE THEORY MEAS, P3, DOI 10.1016/B978-012654050-5/50003-8
   SNYDER CR, 1995, J COUNS DEV, V73, P355
NR 16
TC 2
BP 309
EP 314
PY 2010
VL 52
IS 4
GA 721HE
UT WOS:000287343400006
ER

PT J
AU Cummins, RA
AF Cummins, Robert A.
TI Subjective Wellbeing, Homeostatically Protected Mood and Depression: A
   Synthesis
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 Deakin Univ, Melbourne, Vic, Australia.
RP Cummins, RA, Deakin Univ, Melbourne, Vic, Australia.
EM cummins@deakin.edu.au
DE Subjective Wellbeing; HPMood; Depression; Happiness; Homeostasis
ID DYNAMIC EQUILIBRIUM-MODEL; LIFE SATISFACTION; SET-POINT; SELF-ESTEEM;
   HAPPINESS; STABILITY; EVENTS; PERSONALITY; STANDARD; EMOTION
AB This paper concerns the idea that Subjective Wellbeing (SWB) is managed by a system of psychological devices which have evolved for this purpose. It is proposed that this management is actually directed at the protection of Homeostatically Protected Mood, as the major component of SWB. We normally experience HPMood as a combination of contentment, happiness and positive arousal. A theoretical description of this construct is offered that can account for many of the commonly observed empirical characteristics of SWB data. It is further proposed that when homeostasis fails, due to the overwhelming nature of a negative challenge, people lose contact with HPMood and experience the domination of negative rather than positive affect. If this condition is chronic, people experience the clinical condition we call depression.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   BACH JR, 1991, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V70, P129, DOI 10.1097/00002060-199106000-00004
   BATCHAVA Y, 1994, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V20, P494, DOI 10.1177/0146167294205006
   BLORE JD, 2008, THESIS DEAKIN U GEEL
   Cropanzano R, 2003, J MANAGE, V29, P831, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(03)00081-3
   Cumming J., 2002, J HLTH SERVICES RE S, V7, P46, DOI 10.1258/135581902320176476
   Cummins R. A., 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P37, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1015678915305
   Cummins R. A., 2000, 2 INT C QUAL LIF CIT
   Cummins R A, 2007, 171 DEAK U AUSTR CTR
   Cummins RA, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V64, P159, DOI 10.1023/A:1024704320683
   CUMMINS RA, 2008, 190 DEAK U AUSTR CTR
   CUMMINS RA, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V35, P179, DOI 10.1007/BF01079026
   Cummins RA, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V64, P225, DOI 10.1023/A:1024712527648
   CUMMINS RA, 2009, 210 DEAK U AUSTR CTR
   CUMMINS RA, 2005, 14 DEAK U AUSTR CTR
   Cummins R.A., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P133, DOI 10.1023/A:1010079728426
   Cummins RA, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V43, P307, DOI 10.1023/A:1006831107052
   Davern M., 2007, J HAPPINESS STUD, V8, P429, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-007-9066-1
   Depue RA, 1999, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V22, P491
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   DIENER ED, 2004, RECENT ADV PSYCHOL A, P187
   FORGAS JP, 2008, EVOLUTIONARY PSYCHOL, P107
   Fujita F, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P158, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.1.158
   HANESTAD BR, 1992, J ADV NURS, V17, P777, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.1992.tb01998.x
   HEADEY B, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P497
   HEADEY B, 1984, SOC INDIC RES, V15, P203, DOI 10.1007/BF00668671
   HEADEY B, 1984, SOC INDIC RES, V14, P115, DOI 10.1007/BF00293406
   HEADEY B, 1986, SENSE RELATIVE SUPER
   Headey B, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V85, P389, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9134-2
   HEADEY B, 1987, THEORY LIFE SATISFAC
   HENDERSON S, 1977, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V131, P185, DOI 10.1192/bjp.131.2.185
   *INT WELLB GROUP, 2006, PERS WELLB IND MAN
   Jones LV, 1955, J APPL PSYCHOL, V39, P31, DOI 10.1037/h0042184
   Kozma A, 2000, SOCIAL INDIC RES, V4, P13
   LIU BC, 1975, AM J ECON SOCIOL, V34, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1536-7150.1975.tb01151.x
   Lovibond S, 1995, MANUAL DEPRESSION AN
   Lucas RE, 2007, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P75, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2007.00479.x
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   MICHALOS AC, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P347, DOI 10.1007/BF00333288
   Nieboer AP, 1997, LIFE EVENTS WELL BEI
   ORMEL J, 1983, PSYCHOL MED, V13, P165
   ORMEL J, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P288, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.2.288
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   ROTHBAUM F, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P5, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.42.1.5
   Russell JA, 2003, PSYCHOL REV, V110, P145, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.110.1.145
   RUSSELL JA, 2009, COGNITION EMOTION, P1464
   SARASON IG, 1990, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V9, P137
   STONES MJ, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V25, P31, DOI 10.1007/BF00727650
   Sweeny K, 2006, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P302, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2006.00457.x
   TAYLOR SE, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P193, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.2.193
   TESSER A, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P442, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.3.442
   TRIGGER D, 2003, DOES WAY WE MEASURE
   HEADEY B, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P731, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.731
   WEINSTEIN ND, 1989, SCIENCE, V246, P1232, DOI 10.1126/science.2686031
   *WORLD BANK, 1997, WORLD VAL SURV GNP C
NR 57
TC 34
BP 1
EP 17
PY 2010
PD MAR
VL 11
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s10902-009-9167-0
GA 551MV
UT WOS:000274214600001
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Morris, BH
   Bylsma, LM
   Rottenberg, J
AF Morris, Bethany H.
   Bylsma, Lauren M.
   Rottenberg, Jonathan
TI Does emotion predict the course of major depressive disorder? A review
   of prospective studies
SO BRITISH JOURNAL OF CLINICAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Morris, Bethany H.; Bylsma, Lauren M.; Rottenberg, Jonathan] Univ S Florida, Dept Psychol, Tampa, FL 33620 USA.
RP Rottenberg, J, Univ S Florida, Dept Psychol, 4202 E Fowler Ave,PCD4118G, Tampa, FL 33620 USA.
EM jrottenb@cas.usf.edu
ID BEHAVIORAL ACTIVATION; ANTIDEPRESSANT TREATMENT; AFFECTIVE-REACTIVITY;
   AFFECTIVE RESPONSES; INHIBITION SYSTEMS; PERSONALITY-TRAITS; ANTERIOR
   CINGULATE; BRAIN ASYMMETRY; POSITIVE AFFECT; SOCIAL SUPPORT
AB Purpose. Emotional dysfunction is a hallmark of major depressive disorder (MDD). There has been wide interest in identifying the nature and significance of emotional deficits in MDD. Given the paramount goal of identifying etiological markers of MDD that can sharpen prevention and treatment efforts, researchers have pursued emotion as a functionally significant factor and predictor of clinical course in MDD. This review is the first to summarize the literature examining emotion as a predictor of the clinical course of MDD.
   Method. We conducted a systematic review of all published studies reporting on the prospective relationship between positive and negative emotionality (PE and NE) measured at the state or trait level - and the longitudinal course of MDD in diagnosed adults. Physiological, behavioural, and subjective indices of emotion were considered. The primary analyses encompassed 28 research reports that included data from 3,798 participants and tested a total of 60 hypotheses.
   Results. Lower levels of PE predicted poorer MDD course with some consistency. Paradoxically, both lower levels of state NE and higher levels of trait NE predicted poorer MDD course. The relationships between emotionality and MDD course generally held even after initial depression symptom severity was taken into account.
   Conclusion. Emotion shows promise as a predictor of MDD course. Implications of these data for current theories of emotion and MDD, the apparently divergent relation between state and trait NE and course, and future directions to further clarify the functional significance of emotion in the context of MDD are discussed.
CR Allen JB, 2007, HDB EMOTION ELICITAT
   Allen JJB, 2004, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V41, P269, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2003.00149.x
   American Psychiatric Association, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Austenfeld JL, 2004, J PERS, V72, P1335, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2004.00299.x
   Beck A., 1967, DEPRESSION CLIN EXPT
   BECK AT, 1979, COGNITIVE THERAPY DE
   BERENBAUM H, 1995, J RES PERS, V29, P24, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1995.1002
   Berlanga C, 1999, PSYCHIATR SERV, V50, P376
   Blom MBJ, 2007, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V104, P119, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2007.03.010
   Butzlaff RL, 1998, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V55, P547, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.55.6.547
   Bylsma LM, 2008, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V28, P676, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2007.10.001
   Canli T, 2001, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V115, P33, DOI 10.1037//0735-7044.115.1.33
   CARVER CS, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P319, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.2.319
   Cattell R. B., 1961, MEANING MEASUREMENT
   CLARK DC, 1984, AM J PSYCHIAT, V141, P1216
   CLARK LA, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P103, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.103.1.103
   CLONINGER CR, 1993, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V50, P975
   CLONINGER CR, 1987, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V44, P573
   Coan J.A., 2007, HDB EMOTION ELICITAT
   Costa P. T., 1992, REVISED NEO PERSONAL
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P330, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.2.330
   Davidson RJ, 2003, AM J PSYCHIAT, V160, P64, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.160.1.64
   De Fruyt F, 2006, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V18, P71, DOI 10.1034/1040-3590.18.1.71
   Depue RA, 1995, EUR J PERSONALITY, V9, P413, DOI 10.1002/per.2410090509
   Dolan RJ, 2002, SCIENCE, V298, P1191, DOI 10.1126/science.1076358
   Dougherty DD, 2004, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V61, P795, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.61.8.795
   Dunn BD, 2004, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V113, P654, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.113.4.654
   Egloff B, 2002, EMOTION, V2, P3, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.2.1.3
   EKMAN P, 1992, COGNITION EMOTION, V6, P169, DOI 10.1080/02699939208411068
   Enns MW, 2005, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V50, P769
   EYSENCK SBG, 1985, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V6, P21, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(85)90026-1
   Feldman-Barret L., 2006, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V1, P28
   FOWLES DC, 1980, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V17, P87, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1980.tb00117.x
   Fox PT, 1998, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V8, P178, DOI 10.1016/S0959-4388(98)80138-4
   Fraguas R, 2007, PSYCHIAT RES, V151, P169, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2006.08.008
   Gable SL, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P1135, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.6.1135
   Gallo LC, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P10, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.129.1.10
   Gaynes BN, 1999, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V21, P158, DOI 10.1016/S0163-8343(99)00005-5
   Gilboa-Schechtman E, 2000, COGNITIVE THER RES, V24, P491, DOI 10.1023/A:1005517326981
   Gray J. A., 1981, MODEL PERSONALITY, P246, DOI DOI 10.1007/978-3-642-67783-0_8
   Gross JJ, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P279, DOI 10.1177/0146167298243005
   Gunthert KC, 2005, BEHAV THER, V36, P77, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(05)80056-5
   Heerlein A, 1998, PSYCHOPATHOLOGY, V31, P15, DOI 10.1159/000029019
   Henriques JB, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P711
   Jackson KM, 2003, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V112, P599, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.112.4.599
   James W., 1884, MIND, V9, P188, DOI [10.1093/mind/os-IX.34.188, DOI 10.1093/MIND/OS-IX.34.188]
   Jorm AF, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V26, P49
   JOYCE PR, 1994, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V30, P35, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(94)90149-X
   Kalin NH, 1997, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V58, P32
   Kasch KL, 2002, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V111, P589, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.111.4.589
   KATON W, 1994, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V31, P81, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(94)90111-2
   Keltner D, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P467
   Kennedy SE, 2006, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V63, P1199, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.63.11.1199
   Kraemer HC, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P848, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.6.848
   Lang P., 1988, COGNITIVE PERSPECTIV, P173, DOI 10.1007/978-94-009-2792-6_7
   Lang P.J., 2005, A6 U FLOR
   Lara ME, 1997, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V106, P478
   LARSEN RJ, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P132, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.1.132
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   LeDoux J., 1998, EMOTIONAL BRAIN MYST
   Leen-Feldner EW, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V36, P1235, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00113-7
   Leskela U, 2006, PSYCHOL MED, V36, P779, DOI 10.1017/S0033291706007276
   Levenson R. W., 1994, NATURE EMOTION FUNDA, P123
   Lucas RE, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P473, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.3.473
   Mardaga S, 2006, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V40, P1603, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.12.006
   Markon KE, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P139, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.1.139
   MARTIN M, 1990, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V10, P669, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(90)90075-L
   McChargue DE, 2004, NICOTINE TOB RES, V6, P287, DOI 10.1080/14622200410001676323
   McFarland BR, 2006, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V91, P229, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2006.01.012
   Moskowitz JT, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P620, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000073873.74829.23
   Murphy Fionnuala C., 2003, Cognitive Affective & Behavioral Neuroscience, V3, P207, DOI 10.3758/CABN.3.3.207
   Nelson E, 1997, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V44, P197, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(97)00047-5
   Newman JR, 2000, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V57, P241, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(99)00046-4
   PESELOW ED, 1992, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V24, P209, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(92)90105-F
   Petersen T, 2002, PSYCHIAT RES, V109, P9, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(01)00359-6
   Pizzagalli D, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P405, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.3.405
   Rottenberg J., 2007, EMOTION PSYCHOPATHOL, P151, DOI [10.1037/11562-007, DOI 10.1037/11562-007]
   Rottenberg J, 2005, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V42, P277, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2005.00289.x
   Rottenberg J, 2002, EMOTION, V2, P135, DOI 10.1037//1528-3542.2.2.135
   Rottenberg J, 2005, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V114, P627, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.114.4.627
   Sakado K, 1999, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V52, P59, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(98)00062-7
   Sato T, 1999, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V56, P153, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(99)00047-6
   SCOTT J, 1995, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V33, P167, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(94)00085-N
   Segal ZV, 2006, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V63, P749, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.63.7.749
   SOTSKY SM, 1991, AM J PSYCHIAT, V148, P997
   SPIELBERGER CD, 1983, MANUAL STATE TRAIT A
   Steptoe A, 2005, NEUROBIOL AGING, V26, pS108, DOI 10.1016/j.neurobiolaging.2005.08.016
   Stewart ME, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V38, P1085, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.07.007
   Sutton SK, 1997, PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P204, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1997.tb00413.x
   SWINDLE RW, 1989, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V98, P468, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.98.4.468
   Thibodeau R, 2006, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V115, P715, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.115.4.715
   TOMARKEN AJ, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P676, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.4.676
   TOOBY J, 1990, ETHOL SOCIOBIOL, V11, P375, DOI 10.1016/0162-3095(90)90017-Z
   VALLEJO J, 1991, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V21, P151, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(91)90036-R
   Vos T, 2004, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V61, P1097, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.61.11.1097
   WATSON D, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P18, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.103.1.18
   Watson D, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P820, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.820
   WINTER RFP, 2006, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V90, P77
   Zubieta JK, 2003, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V60, P1145, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.60.11.1145
NR 99
TC 14
BP 255
EP 273
PY 2009
PD SEP
VL 48
DI 10.1348/014466508X396549
GA 483DC
UT WOS:000268941200003
ER

PT J
AU Conti, R
AF Conti, R
TI Time flies: Investigating the connection between intrinsic motivation
   and the experience of time
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY
J9 J PERS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Colgate Univ, Dept Psychol, Hamilton, NY 13346 USA.
RP Conti, R, Colgate Univ, Dept Psychol, Hamilton, NY 13346 USA.
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; PLAYFULNESS; ELEMENTARY; CONSTRUCT; STUDENTS; AUTONOMY;
   URGENCY; REWARD; SCALE
AB The present study investigated the relationship between intrinsic motivation and the subjective experience of time passing. The Work Preference Inventory, which measures trait intrinsic and extrinsic motivation, was administered to 75 undergraduate participants. Measures of time awareness, time estimation, checking of time, and perceived speed of time were collected using the experience sampling method. Participants carried electronic schedulers for five days and completed questionnaires each time the scheduler sounded (eight times per day). Results showed that higher intrinsic motivation was associated with checking and thinking about time less often, a subjective experience of time passing more quickly, and more of a tendency to lose track of time. The experience of time awareness was accompanied by a subjective sense of time moving slowly, a tendency to overestimate the time, and a more negative affective experience. These findings suggest that time perception is an important dimension of motivational experience.
CR Amabile T. M., 1996, CREATIVITY CONTEXT U
   Amabile Teresa M., 1983, SOCIAL PSYCHOL CREAT
   AMABILE TM, 1977, THESIS STANFORD U
   AMABILE TM, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P950, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.5.950
   Amabile TM, 1993, HUMAN RESOURCE MANAG, V3, P185, DOI DOI 10.1016/1053-4822(93)90012-S
   ASHOFF J, 1985, HUMAN NEUROBIOLOGY, V4, P41
   BOND MJ, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P321, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.2.321
   Bryk A, 1996, HLM HIERARCHICAL LIN
   BRYK A. S., 1992, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   CACIOPPO JT, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P116, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.42.1.116
   CAHOON D, 1980, B PSYCHONOMIC SOC, V16, P115
   CANTOR N, 1991, J PERS, V59, P425, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1991.tb00255.x
   COLLINS MA, 1992, ANN M E PSYCH ASS BO
   CONTE JM, 1995, J APPL PSYCHOL, V80, P178, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.80.1.178
   CONTI R, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P1107, DOI 10.1177/01461672952110011
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1992, EXPERIENCE PSYCHOPAT, P43
   Csikszentmihalyi M, 1978, HIDDEN COSTS REWARD, P205
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1975, BOREDOM ANXIETY
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1988, OPTIMAL EXPERIENCE P
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1990, FLOW PSYCHOL OPTIMAL
   Deci E. L., 1975, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   DECI EL, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P1024, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.53.6.1024
   deVries M, 1992, EXPERIENCE PSYCHOPAT
   Eisenberger R, 1996, AM PSYCHOL, V51, P1153, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.51.11.1153
   FEATHER NT, 1983, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V56, P241
   GLYNN MA, 1993, PSYCHOL REP, V72, P1023
   GOTTFRIED AE, 1990, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V82, P525, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.82.3.525
   GOTTFRIED AE, 1985, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V77, P631, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.77.6.631
   GROLNICK WS, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P890, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.5.890
   HARTER S, 1981, DEV PSYCHOL, V17, P300, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.17.3.300
   Harton JJ, 1939, J GEN PSYCHOL, V21, P51
   ISEN AM, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1413, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.6.1413
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   JAMES W, 1961, PSYCHOL BRIEFER COUR
   KASSER T, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P410, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.2.410
   Kenny D. A., 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V1, P233
   LANDY FJ, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P644, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.76.5.644
   Lepper M., 1978, HIDDEN COST REWARD N
   LEPPER MR, 1973, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V28, P129, DOI 10.1037/h0035519
   Levine R., 1997, GEOGRAPHY TIME TEMPO
   McGraw K, 1978, HIDDEN COSTS REWARD, P33
   Rathunde Kevin, 1993, NEBR S MOT DEV PERSP, P57
   Schwartz JE, 1998, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V17, P6, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.17.1.6
   WANG MM, 1991, J PERS, V59, P539
   WEBSTER J, 1992, MIS QUART, V16, P201, DOI 10.2307/249576
NR 45
TC 24
BP 1
EP 26
PY 2001
PD FEB
VL 69
IS 1
DI 10.1111/1467-6494.00134
GA 407GU
UT WOS:000167264500001
ER

PT J
AU Matsubayashi, T
   Ueda, M
AF Matsubayashi, Tetsuya
   Ueda, Michiko
TI The effect of national suicide prevention programs on suicide rates in
   21 OECD nations
SO SOCIAL SCIENCE & MEDICINE
J9 SOC SCI MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Matsubayashi, Tetsuya] Univ N Texas, Dept Polit Sci, Denton, TX 76203 USA.
   [Ueda, Michiko] Waseda Univ, Tokyo, Japan.
RP Matsubayashi, T, Univ N Texas, Dept Polit Sci, 1155 Union Circle, Denton, TX 76203 USA.
EM tmatsubayashi@unt.edu; michiko.uedaballmer@gmail.com
DE Suicide; National suicide prevention strategy; OECD nations; Panel data
   analysis
ID STRATEGIES; HAPPINESS; DATABASE
AB Suicide has become a serious and growing public health problem in many countries. To address the problem of suicide, some countries have developed comprehensive suicide prevention programs as a collective political effort. However, no prior research has offered a systematic test of their effectiveness using cross-national data. This paper evaluates whether the national suicide prevention programs in twenty-one OECD nations had the anticipated effect of reducing suicide rates. By analyzing data between 1980 and 2004 with a fixed-effect estimator, we test whether there is a statistically meaningful difference in the suicide rates before and after the implementation of national suicide prevention programs. Our panel data analysis shows that the overall suicide rates decreased after nationwide suicide prevention programs were introduced. These government-led suicide prevention programs are most effective in preventing suicides among the elderly and young populations. By contrast, the suicide rates of working-age groups, regardless of gender, do not seem to respond to the introduction of national prevention programs. Our findings suggest that the presence of a national strategy can be effective in reducing suicide rates. (C) 2011 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Ajdacic-Gross V, 2008, B WORLD HEALTH ORGAN, V86, P726, DOI 10.2471/BLT.07.043489
   Allan JP, 2004, AM J POLIT SCI, V48, P496, DOI 10.1111/j.0092-5853.2004.00083.x
   Anderson M, 2005, DIS MANAG HEALTH OUT, V13, P245, DOI 10.2165/00115677-200513040-00003
   BAKER J, 2006, BRIT J CRIMINOL, V47, P455, DOI 10.1093/bjc/azl084
   CASTLES FG, 1984, EUR J POLIT RES, V12, P73, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6765.1984.tb00080.x
   Chapman S, 2006, INJURY PREV, V12, P365, DOI 10.1136/ip.2006.013714
   DELEO D, 2003, INT SUICIDE RATES RE
   Di Tella R, 2002, J LABOR ECON, V20, P404, DOI 10.1086/338690
   Di Tella R, 2003, REV ECON STAT, V85, P809
   Heston Alan, 2009, PENN WORLD TABLE VER
   Huber E., 2001, DEV CRISIS WELFARE S
   De Leo Diego, 2002, Crisis, V23, P23, DOI 10.1027//0227-5910.23.1.23
   Levin A, 2002, J ECONOMETRICS, V108, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0304-4076(01)00098-7
   Mann JJ, 2005, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V294, P2064, DOI 10.1001/jama.294.16.2064
   Minoiu C., 2008, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V37, P237, DOI 10.1016/j.socec.2006.09.001
   Organisation for Economic Cooperation and Development, 2010, OECD STAT EXTR
   Radcliff B, 2001, AM POLIT SCI REV, V95, P939
   Solt F, 2009, SOC SCI QUART, V90, P231, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-6237.2009.00614.x
   SWANK DH, 2010, COMP PARTIES DATA SE
   Taylor SJ, 1997, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V95, P457, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1997.tb10132.x
   *WHO REG OFF EUR C, 2002, SUIC PREV EUR WHO EU
   *WHO STAT INF SYST, 2010, MORT DAT
   World Health Organization (WHO), 2010, SUIC PREV
NR 23
TC 4
BP 1395
EP 1400
PY 2011
PD NOV
VL 73
IS 9
DI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2011.08.022
GA 843OF
UT WOS:000296680800015
ER

PT J
AU BULL, CN
   AUCOIN, JB
AF BULL, CN
   AUCOIN, JB
TI VOLUNTARY ASSOCIATION PARTICIPATION AND LIFE SATISFACTION - REPLICATION
   NOTE
SO JOURNALS OF GERONTOLOGY
J9 J GERONTOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV MISSOURI,DEPT SOCIOL,KANSAS CITY,MO 64110.
CR CAMILLERI SF, 1962, AM SOCIOL REV, V27, P170, DOI 10.2307/2089673
   CUTLER SJ, 1973, J GERONTOL, V28, P96
   EDWARDS JN, 1973, J GERONTOL, V28, P497
   GORDON CW, 1959, AM SOCIOL REV, V24, P22, DOI 10.2307/2089579
   Havighurst R.J., 1953, OLDER PEOPLE
   HILL RJ, 1969, RELEVANCE METHODOLOG, V2, P26
   KUTNER B, 1956, 500 OVER 60 COMMUNIT
   LASORTE MA, 1972, SOCIOL QUART, V13, P218, DOI 10.1111/j.1533-8525.1972.tb00805.x
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   PALMORE E, 1972, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V13, P68, DOI 10.2307/2136974
   RILEY MW, 1968, AGING SOC INVENTORY
   WILENSKY HL, 1961, AGING LEISURE RESEAR
NR 12
TC 45
BP 73
EP 76
PY 1975
VL 30
IS 1
GA V1529
UT WOS:A1975V152900013
ER

PT J
AU WILLETTSBLOOM, MC
   NOCK, SL
AF WILLETTSBLOOM, MC
   NOCK, SL
TI THE EFFECTS OF CHILDHOOD FAMILY-STRUCTURE AND PERCEPTIONS OF PARENTS
   MARITAL HAPPINESS ON FAMILIAL ASPIRATIONS
SO JOURNAL OF DIVORCE & REMARRIAGE
J9 J DIVORCE REMARRIAGE
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV VIRGINIA,DEPT SOCIOL,CHARLOTTESVILLE,VA 22903.
RP WILLETTSBLOOM, MC, NATL BOARD MED EXAMINERS,3930 CHESTNUT ST,PHILADELPHIA,PA 19104, USA.
ID INTERGENERATIONAL TRANSMISSION; DIVORCE; MARRIAGE; INSTABILITY;
   CHILDREN; IMPACT; GENERATIONS; ATTITUDES; WOMEN; LIFE
AB The effects of parents' marital dissolution and the perceived happiness of their marriage on children's desires to marry and have children were assessed. A stratified random sample of 242 young adults was selected. Results indicated that perceived marital satisfaction in die parental home was a more significant factor in determining the familial aspirations of young adults than was marital dissolution. This was especially the case in assessing at what age respondents desired to get married or start having children. Further, while those from divorced homes did not differ from those from intact homes, those from widowed homes were less likely to aspire to have children.
CR AMATO PR, 1991, SOC FORCES, V69, P895, DOI 10.2307/2579480
   AMATO PR, 1988, J MARRIAGE FAM, V50, P453, DOI 10.2307/352010
   BOOTH A, 1984, J MARRIAGE FAM, V46, P85, DOI 10.2307/351867
   BOOTH A, 1989, J DIVORCE, V13, P41
   DEMO DH, 1988, J MARRIAGE FAM, V50, P619, DOI 10.2307/352634
   GLENN ND, 1987, J MARRIAGE FAM, V49, P811, DOI 10.2307/351974
   GREENBERG EF, 1982, J MARRIAGE FAM, V44, P335, DOI 10.2307/351543
   HOGAN DP, 1978, DEMOGRAPHY, V15, P161, DOI 10.2307/2060520
   KEITH VM, 1988, J MARRIAGE FAM, V50, P797, DOI 10.2307/352648
   KINNAIRD KL, 1986, J MARRIAGE FAM, V48, P757, DOI 10.2307/352568
   KITAGAWA EM, 1981, ANN AM ACAD POLIT SS, V453, P1, DOI 10.1177/000271628145300102
   KOBRIN FE, 1984, J MARRIAGE FAM, V46, P907
   KULKA RA, 1979, J SOC ISSUES, V35, P50
   KURDEK LA, 1980, J DIVORCE, V3, P339
   MCLANAHAN S, 1988, AM J SOCIOL, V94, P130, DOI 10.1086/228954
   Mclanahan Sara, 1986, SINGLE MOTHERS THEIR
   MICHAEL RT, 1985, DEMOGRAPHY, V22, P515, DOI 10.2307/2061586
   MITCHELL BA, 1989, J MARRIAGE FAM, V51, P605, DOI 10.2307/352160
   MUELLER CW, 1977, J MARRIAGE FAM, V39, P83, DOI 10.2307/351064
   *NAT OP RES CTR, 1988, GEN SOC SURV 1972 19
   POPE H, 1976, J SOC ISSUES, V32, P49
   Scanzoni L., 1976, MEN WOMEN CHANGE SOC
   THORNTON A, 1991, AM J SOCIOL, V96, P868, DOI 10.1086/229611
   WEITZMAN L, 1985, DIVORCE REVOLUTION
NR 24
TC 9
BP 3
EP 23
PY 1992
VL 18
IS 3-4
GA KV532
UT WOS:A1992KV53200002
ER

PT J
AU Bahm, A
   Forchuk, C
AF Bahm, Allison
   Forchuk, Cheryl
TI Interlocking oppressions: the effect of a comorbid physical disability
   on perceived stigma and discrimination among mental health consumers in
   Canada
SO HEALTH & SOCIAL CARE IN THE COMMUNITY
J9 HEALTH SOC CARE COMM
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Bahm, Allison] Univ Western Ontario, Schulich Sch Med & Dent, London, ON N6A 3K7, Canada.
   [Forchuk, Cheryl] Lawson Hlth Res Inst, London, ON, Canada.
RP Bahm, A, 170 Buttercup Court, London, ON N5X 3E2, Canada.
EM abahm2009@meds.uwo.ca
DE comorbidity; discrimination; mental health; physical disability; quality
   of life; stigma
ID UNITED-STATES; ILLNESS; PEOPLE; CONSEQUENCES; POPULATION; EXPERIENCE;
   COMMUNITY; SEVERITY; QUALITY; LIFE
AB People living with mental health problems often face stigma and discrimination; however, there is a lack of research that examines how comorbid conditions affect this perceived stigma. This study sought to determine whether people who have a comorbid physical and psychiatric disability experience more stigma than those with only a psychiatric disability. It also looked at how perceived stigma and discrimination affect physical and mental health. A secondary analysis on data from interviews with 336 former and current clients of the mental health system in a mid-size Canadian city in 2005 was performed. Of these, 203 (60.4%) reported they had a psychiatric disability, 112 (33.0%) reported that they had a physical disability, with 74 reporting both a psychiatric and a physical disability. People with a self-reported psychiatric disability and a self-reported comorbid physical disability faced more overall perceived discrimination/ stigma (P = 0.04), than those with a psychiatric disability alone. Perceived discrimination/ stigma was positively correlated with psychiatric problem severity (P = 0.02), and negatively correlated with self-rated general health (P < 0.001), physical condition (P < 0.001), emotional well-being (P < 0.001) and life satisfaction (P < 0.001). These results bring to light the aggravating effect of a physical disability on the perceived stigma for those living with a mental illness, and also strengthen the knowledge that stigma and discrimination have a negative impact on health. Healthcare providers should recognise this negative impact and screen for these comorbid conditions. Policy-makers should take measures such as improving access to housing and employment services to help reduce stigma and discrimination against this particularly vulnerable group.
CR ALTSCHUL DB, 2000, COLORADO CLIENT ASSE
   Angermeyer MC, 2006, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V113, P163, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2005.00699.x
   BORDIERI JE, 1986, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V16, P197, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1986.tb01135.x
   Brody BL, 2001, OPHTHALMOLOGY, V108, P1901
   Corrigan P, 2003, PSYCHIAT SERV, V54, P1105, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.54.8.1105
   Corrigan P, 2004, AM PSYCHOL, V59, P614, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.59.7.614
   Corrigan PW, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P765, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.54.9.765
   Corrigan PW, 2001, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V27, P219
   Corrigan PW, 2002, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V9, P35, DOI 10.1093/clipsy/9.1.35
   Druss BG, 2000, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V283, P506, DOI 10.1001/jama.283.4.506
   FICHTEN CS, 1986, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V16, P410, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1986.tb01149.x
   Forchuk C, 2006, PERSPECT PSYCHIATR C, V42, P42, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6163.2006.00054.x
   Gaebel W, 2006, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V113, P41, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2005.00716.x
   Gary Faye A, 2005, Issues Ment Health Nurs, V26, P979, DOI 10.1080/01612840500280638
   Gouvier W Drew, 2002, Appl Neuropsychol, V9, P48, DOI 10.1207/S15324826AN0901_6
   Graf J, 2004, J NERV MENT DIS, V192, P542, DOI 10.1097/01.nmd.0000135493.71192.3a
   Hebl MR, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V9, P156, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr0902_4
   Holmes EP, 1998, COGN BEHAV PRACT, V5, P231, DOI 10.1016/S1077-7229(98)80008-4
   JOHNSON WG, 1993, POLICY STUD J, V21, P775, DOI 10.1111/j.1541-0072.1993.tb02174.x
   Kessler RC, 1999, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V40, P208, DOI 10.2307/2676349
   Kirby M, 2004, MENTAL HLTH MENTAL I
   Kitchin R, 1998, DISABIL SOC, V13, P785, DOI 10.1080/09687599826515
   KLECK R, 1968, HUM RELAT, V21, P19, DOI 10.1177/001872676802100102
   LEHMAN AF, 1988, EVAL PROGRAM PLANN, V11, P51, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(88)90033-X
   Link BG, 2001, PSYCHIATR SERV, V52, P1621, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.52.12.1621
   Perry EL, 2000, HUM RELAT, V53, P923
   Phelan JC, 2000, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V41, P188, DOI 10.2307/2676305
   POLITOHARA D, 1991, NURSING RES PRINCIPL
   *PUBL HLTH AG CAN, 2003, EV REV QUAL LIF INST
   Sareen J, 2007, PSYCHOSOM MED, V69, P242, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e31803146d8
   Sartorius Norman, 2002, World Psychiatry, V1, P26
   Satcher D, 2000, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V31, P5, DOI 10.1037/0735-7028.31.1.5
   Sirey JA, 2001, PSYCHIATR SERV, V52, P1615, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.52.12.1615
   Von Korff M, 2005, PAIN, V113, P331, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2004.11.010
   Wahl OF, 1999, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V25, P467
   Williams DR, 2003, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V93, P200, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.93.2.200
NR 36
TC 3
BP 63
EP 70
PY 2009
PD FEB
VL 17
IS 1
DI 10.1111/j.1365-2524.2008.00799.x
GA 384ZN
UT WOS:000261782800008
ER

PT J
AU Bettazzoni, M
   Zipursky, RB
   Friedland, J
   Devins, GM
AF Bettazzoni, Monica
   Zipursky, Robert B.
   Friedland, Judith
   Devins, Gerald M.
TI Illness Intrusiveness and Subjective Well-Being in Schizophrenia
SO JOURNAL OF NERVOUS AND MENTAL DISEASE
J9 J NERV MENT DIS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Bettazzoni, Monica] Ctr Addict & Mental Hlth, Toronto, ON M6J 1H4, Canada.
   [Zipursky, Robert B.] McMaster Univ, Dept Psychiat & Behav Neurosci, Hamilton, ON L8S 4L8, Canada.
   [Zipursky, Robert B.] St Josephs Healthcare, Hamilton, ON, Canada.
   [Zipursky, Robert B.] Hamilton Hlth Sci, Hamilton, ON, Canada.
   [Friedland, Judith] Univ Toronto, Dept Occupat Sci & Occupat Therapy, Toronto, ON, Canada.
   [Devins, Gerald M.] Univ Hlth Network, Toronto, ON, Canada.
   [Devins, Gerald M.] Univ Toronto, Dept Psychol, Toronto, ON M5S 1A1, Canada.
RP Bettazzoni, M, Ctr Addict & Mental Hlth, Unit 4-301,1001 Queen St, Toronto, ON M6J 1H4, Canada.
EM monica_bettazzoni@camh.net
DE Schizophrenia; well-being; illness intrusiveness ratings scale;
   lifestyle; quality of life
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; STAGE RENAL-DISEASE; MENTAL-ILLNESS; RATING-SCALE;
   RHEUMATOID-ARTHRITIS; DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS; MULTIPLE-SCLEROSIS; BIPOLAR
   DISORDER; IMPACT; INDIVIDUALS
AB This study evaluated the extent to which schizophrenia and its treatment interferes with participation in valued life activities and its impact on subjective well-being. The Illness Intrusiveness Ratings Scale was completed by 78 individuals with schizophrenia on 3 measurement occasions. Clinicians working with participants, plus a relative/friend of each participant also provided independent ratings of the person. The Illness Intrusiveness Ratings Scale displayed internal consistency (coefficient alpha = 0.82), and temporal stability across 1 day (r = 0.89), 1 week (r = 0.51), and I month (r = 0.78). Reported intrusiveness was high (M = 50.5) and was among the highest compared with populations with other serious medical and psychiatric illnesses. Ratings correlated with staff and family/friends' ratings of intrusiveness (r = 0.33 and r = 0.40), measures of symptornatology (average r = 0.25), and subjective well-being (average r = 0.41). Path analysis indicated that lifestyle disruption mediates the impact of symptoms and treatment on well-being. Implications for these findings and future directions for research are discussed.
CR Antony MM, 1998, J NERV MENT DIS, V186, P311, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199805000-00008
   Argyle M., 1996, PURSUIT QUALITY LIFE, P18
   ATKINSON T, 1982, SOC INDIC RES, V10, P113, DOI 10.1007/BF00302506
   Baker F, 1982, Eval Program Plann, V5, P69, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(82)90059-3
   BARNES TRE, 1989, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V154, P672, DOI 10.1192/bjp.154.5.672
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BECK AT, 1979, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V47, P343, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.47.2.343
   BECK AT, 1997, BEHAV RES THER, V35, P1
   BECKER M, 1993, QUAL LIFE RES, V2, P239, DOI 10.1007/BF00434796
   BERGEN JA, 1988, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V152, P670, DOI 10.1192/bjp.152.5.670
   Binik YM, 1990, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V4, P245, DOI 10.1080/08870449008400394
   Bloom JR, 1998, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V7, P89, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1611(199803/04)7:2<89::AID-PON293>3.0.CO;2-E
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Brown C, 1998, OCCUP THER J RES, V18, P84
   Browne S, 1996, EUR PSYCHIAT, V11, P386, DOI 10.1016/S0924-9338(97)82574-6
   Carr VJ, 2004, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V184, P517, DOI 10.1192/bjp.184.6.517
   Cina CS, 1999, QUAL LIFE RES, V8, P693, DOI 10.1023/A:1008968401068
   CROWNE DP, 1960, J CONSULT PSYCHOL, V24, P349, DOI 10.1037/h0047358
   Daumit GL, 2005, J NERV MENT DIS, V193, P641, DOI 10.1097/01.nmd.0000180737.85895.60
   Devins G M, 1994, Adv Ren Replace Ther, V1, P251
   DEVINS GM, 1994, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V39, P608
   DEVINS GM, 1993, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V38, P11, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.38.1.11
   DEVINS GM, 1993, SLEEP RES, V22, P550
   DEVINS GM, 1992, J RHEUMATOL, V19, P709
   DEVINS GM, 1993, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V37, P163, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(93)90083-R
   Devins GM, 1995, EUR PSYCHIAT, V10, pS153, DOI 10.1016/0924-9338(96)80097-6
   Devins G M, 1983, Int J Psychiatry Med, V13, P327
   DEVINS GM, 1990, PAIN, V42, P279, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(90)91140-E
   Devins GM, 2001, MED CARE, V39, P1097, DOI 10.1097/00005650-200110000-00007
   DEVINS GM, 1990, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V9, P117, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.9.2.117
   Dickerson F. B., 2002, PSYCHIATR REHABIL J, V<IT>6</IT>, P186, DOI 10.1080/10973430208408432
   Edworthy SM, 2003, J RHEUMATOL, V30, P1011
   ENDICOTT J, 1976, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V33, P766
   GILL TM, 1994, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V272, P619, DOI 10.1001/jama.272.8.619
   Guy W., 1976, ECDEU ASSESSMENT MAN
   Harnois GP, 2000, MENTAL HLTH WORK IMP
   Hedlund JL, 1980, J OPERAT PSYCHIATRY, V11, P48
   Holloway F, 1999, INT J SOC PSYCHIATR, V45, P259, DOI 10.1177/002076409904500404
   Holmberg SK, 1999, PSYCHIATR SERV, V50, P827
   LEE PWH, 1991, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V84, P346, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1991.tb03158.x
   Lopez AD., 1996, GLOBAL BURDEN DIS, V1
   Marwaha S, 2004, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V39, P337, DOI 10.1007/s00127-004-0762-4
   MCCAULEY C, 1991, EVAL HEALTH PROF, V14, P371, DOI 10.1177/016327879101400401
   Mcdowell I, 1987, MEASURING HLTH GUIDE
   MCREYNOLDS CJ, 2002, J APPL REHABILITATIO, V33, P32
   Meyers David G., 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10
   Michalak EE, 2005, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V50, P95
   NICHOLSON IR, 1995, SCHIZOPHR RES, V17, P177, DOI 10.1016/0920-9964(94)00088-P
   OLIVER JPJ, 1992, SOCIAL WORK SOCIAL S, V3, P5
   OVERALL JE, 1962, PSYCHOL REP, V10, P799
   RAEBURN JM, 1996, QUALITY LIFE HLTH PR
   Rebeiro KL, 2001, AM J OCCUP THER, V55, P493
   Robb JC, 1997, J PSYCHIAT RES, V31, P509, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3956(97)00030-7
   Robinson J. P., 1973, MEASURES SOCIAL PSYC
   ROSENTHAL R, 1990, AM PSYCHOL, V45, P775, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.45.6.775
   SCHOOLER NR, 1989, PSYCHOPHARMACOL BULL, V25, P331
   SMITH JM, 1979, AM J PSYCHIAT, V136, P918
   SPITZER RL, 1992, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V49, P624
   THOMPSON AH, 1995, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V40, P15
   Wahl OF, 1999, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V25, P467
   Warner R, 1999, INT J SOC PSYCHIATR, V45, P310, DOI 10.1177/002076409904500410
   Yildiz M, 2004, INT J PSYCHIAT CLIN, V8, P219, DOI 10.1080/13651500410005595
NR 62
TC 4
BP 798
EP 805
PY 2008
PD NOV
VL 196
IS 11
DI 10.1097/NMD.0b013e31818b6457
GA 372SK
UT WOS:000260921900002
ER

PT J
AU Putzke, JD
   Barrett, JJ
   Richards, JS
   DeVivo, MJ
AF Putzke, JD
   Barrett, JJ
   Richards, JS
   DeVivo, MJ
TI Age and spinal cord injury: An emphasis on outcomes among the elderly
SO JOURNAL OF SPINAL CORD MEDICINE
J9 J SPINAL CORD MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Alabama, Dept Phys Med & Rehabil, Birmingham, AL USA.
   Xavier Univ, Dept Psychol, Cincinnati, OH 45207 USA.
RP Richards, JS, Spain Rehabil Ctr, 1717 6th Ave S,Room 529, Birmingham, AL 35233 USA.
DE spinal cord injuries; paraplegia; tetraplegia; aging; quality of life;
   life satisfaction
ID LONG-TERM ADJUSTMENT; WELL-BEING MEASURES; LIFE SATISFACTION;
   HEALTH-STATUS; DEPRESSION; DISABILITY; SCALE; HANDICAP; TRENDS; MODEL
AB Objectives: Determine the unique effects of age across a variety of outcome domains following spinal cord injury (SCI).
   Design: Cross-sectional; 6132 individuals with traumatic onset SCI in the National Spinal Cord Injury Statistical Center (NSCISC) database.
   Outcome Measures: Functional Independence Measure (FIM), Satisfaction With Life Scale (SWLS), the Craig Handicap Assessment and Reporting Technique (CHART), and the Short Form-12 (SF-12).
   Results: Older age was most consistently associated with decreased self-reported outcomes across most domains assessed. More specifically, a significant linear decline with age was found for functional independence (FIM), overall life satisfaction (SWLS), perceived physical health (SF-12 physical health), and overall handicap (CHART-total score), particularly in the areas of physical independence, mobility, occupational functioning, and social integration (CHART subscales). However, regression analyses, controlling for numerous demographic and medical characteristics, indicated that the amount of unique variance that could be specifically attributed to age was relatively small. Age was unrelated to self-reported mental health (SF-12 mental health subscale) and economic functioning (CHART-economic self-sufficiency subscale). Pain interference in day-to-day activities (ie, a single item from SF-12) significantly increased with age.
   Conclusion: There is a small but consistent decline with age in several outcome domains following SCI. Follow-up longitudinal studies should help tease apart possible cohort effects from the effects of age.
CR *AM SPIN INJ ASS, 1996, INT STAND NEUR CLASS
   Arrindell WA, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V26, P815, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00180-9
   BACH JR, 1994, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V75, P626, DOI 10.1016/0003-9993(94)90183-X
   BARRETT JJ, 2002, J CLIN PSYCHOL MED S, V8, P219
   Charlifue SW, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P1429, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90254-X
   COOK DW, 1979, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V10, P94
   CRISP R, 1992, AUST PSYCHOL, V27, P43, DOI 10.1080/00050069208257573
   DECKER SD, 1985, AM J OCCUP THER, V39, P740
   Devivo Michael J., 1995, P289
   DEVIVO MJ, 1990, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V47, P687
   DEVIVO MJ, 1992, PARAPLEGIA, V30, P820
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dijkers MPJM, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P867, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90076-X
   Fleiss JL, 1973, STAT METHODS RATES P
   FUHRER MJ, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P552
   Glass CA, 1997, SPINAL CORD, V35, P349, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100448
   Go Bette K., 1995, P21
   Hall KM, 1998, TOP SPINAL CORD INJ, V4, P16
   Hamilton B. B., 1987, REHABILITATION OUTCO, P137
   HAMILTON BB, 1994, SCAND J REHABIL MED, V26, P115
   KISHI Y, 1994, J NEUROPSYCH CLIN N, V6, P237
   KRAUSE JS, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P564
   KRAUSE JS, 1991, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V72, P91
   Krause JS, 1998, SPINAL CORD, V36, P320, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100540
   Krause JS, 2000, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V81, P1099, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2000.7167
   KRAUSE JS, 1992, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V37, P49, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.37.1.49
   MCCOLL MA, 1994, PARAPLEGIA, V32, P261
   McGlinchey-Berroth R, 1995, J Spinal Cord Med, V18, P183
   Menter Robert R., 1995, P272
   Nobunaga AI, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P1372, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90247-2
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   PENTLAND W, 1995, PARAPLEGIA, V33, P367
   Post MWM, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P395, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90139-3
   Post MWM, 1998, SCAND J REHABIL MED, V30, P23
   PUTZKE JD, 2001, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V83, P555
   Rasch G., 1980, PROBABILISTIC MODELS
   ROTH EJ, 1992, PARAPLEGIA, V30, P520
   SCHULZ R, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1162, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.5.1162
   WAN GJ, 1998, ESSENTIAL READINGS R, P16
   Weitzenkamp DA, 2001, SPINAL CORD, V39, P301, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101146
   WHITENECK GG, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P519
   WHITENECK GG, 1992, PARAPLEGIA, V30, P617
   YARKONY GM, 1988, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V41, P173, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(88)90091-1
NR 44
TC 17
BP 37
EP 44
PY 2003
PD SPR
VL 26
IS 1
GA 739PG
UT WOS:000186355200009
ER

PT J
AU Grabe, S
   Hyde, JS
   Lindberg, SM
AF Grabe, Shelly
   Hyde, Janet Shibley
   Lindberg, Sara M.
TI Body objectification and depression in adolescents: The role of gender,
   shame, and rumination
SO PSYCHOLOGY OF WOMEN QUARTERLY
J9 PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Wisconsin, Dept Psychol, Madison, WI 53706 USA.
RP Grabe, S, Univ Wisconsin, Dept Psychol, 1202 W Johnson St, Madison, WI 53706 USA.
EM grabe@wisc.edu
ID SELF-OBJECTIFICATION; SEX-DIFFERENCES; PHYSICAL ATTRACTIVENESS; NEGATIVE
   AFFECT; MEDIA EXPOSURE; MENTAL-HEALTH; META-ANALYSIS; CONSCIOUSNESS;
   WOMEN; METAANALYSIS
AB Objectification theory posits that the tendency to view oneself as an object to be looked at and evaluated by others negatively affects girls', but not boys', subjective well-being. Although it has been established that women self-objectify more than men, research in this area has been limited to the study of adult college women. The aim in the current longitudinal study was to investigate the role of body shame and rumination in the link between self-objectification and depression among a community sample of girls and boys at ages 11 and 13. Results indicated that adolescent girls reported higher levels of self-objectification, body shame, rumination, and depression than boys. The findings support a model in which body shame and rumination mediate a direct relation between self-objectification and depression among girls; developmentally, the gender difference in self-objectification appears before the gender differences in rumination and depression.
CR Agliata D, 2004, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V23, P7, DOI 10.1521/jscp.23.1.7.26988
   *AM ASS U WOM ED F, 2001, HOSTILE HALLWAYS BUL
   BANDURA A, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P941, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.6.941
   BANDURA A, 1991, NEBR SYM MOTIV, V38, P69
   Bandura A, 2000, CONTROL OF HUMAN BEHAVIOR, MENTAL PROCESSES, AND CONSCIOUSNESS, P17
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Bartky Sandra, 1990, FEMININITY DOMINATIO
   Bentler P. M., 1995, EQS STRUCTURAL EQUAT
   BENTLER PM, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V88, P588, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.88.3.588
   BLUMBERG SH, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P852, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.4.852
   Carver C. S., 1981, ATTENTION SELF REGUL
   CHOPRITA BF, 2002, J ABNORMAL CHILD PSY, V30, P177
   Cole DA, 1999, CHILD DEV, V70, P459, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00033
   CROUTER AC, 1995, CHILD DEV, V66, P317, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1995.tb00873.x
   Duval S., 1972, THEORY OBJECTIVE SEL
   EAGLY AH, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V110, P109, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.110.1.109
   FEINGOLD A, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V111, P304, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.111.2.304
   Fredrickson BL, 1997, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V21, P173, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1997.tb00108.x
   Fredrickson BL, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P269, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.1.269
   Hankin BL, 1998, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V107, P128, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.107.1.128
   Hankin BL, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P773, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.6.773
   Holmbeck GN, 1997, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V65, P599, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.65.4.599
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   HYDE JS, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V104, P53, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.104.1.53
   HYDE JS, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P139, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.107.2.139
   HYDE JS, 1995, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V19, P257, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1995.tb00291.x
   HYDE JS, 1984, DEV PSYCHOL, V20, P722, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.20.4.722
   JACKSON LA, 1995, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V58, P108, DOI 10.2307/2787149
   KISHTON JM, 1994, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V54, P757, DOI 10.1177/0013164494054003022
   KOVACS M, 1985, PSYCHOPHARMACOL BULL, V21, P995
   KOVACS M, 1981, ACTA PAEDOPSYCHIATR, V46, P305
   Labre MP, 2002, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V30, P233
   Lewis M., 1992, SHAME EXPOSED SELF
   Lindberg SM, 2006, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V30, P65, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.2006.00263.x
   Lynch M. E., 1983, GIRLS PUBERTY BIOL P, P201
   MacKinnon DP, 2000, MULTIVARIATE APPL SU
   MacKinnon DP, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P83, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.1.83
   McIver J., 1981, SOCIAL MEASUREMENT C, P65, DOI DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI0404_1
   McKinley NM, 1996, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V20, P181, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1996.tb00467.x
   McKinley NM, 1998, SEX ROLES, V39, P113, DOI 10.1023/A:1018834001203
   McKinley NM, 1999, DEV PSYCHOL, V35, P760, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.35.3.760
   Mezulis A. H., 2002, J COGNITIVE PSYCHOTH, V16, P421, DOI [10.1891/jcop.16.4.421.52524, DOI 10.1891/088983902780935614]
   Miner-Rubino K, 2002, J RES PERS, V36, P147, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.2001.2343
   Mor N, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P638, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.4.638
   Morry MM, 2001, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V33, P269, DOI 10.1037/h0087148
   Muehlenkamp JJ, 2002, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V26, P371, DOI 10.1111/1471-6402.t01-1-00076
   NOLENHOEKSEMA S, 1987, PSYCHOL BULL, V101, P259, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.101.2.259
   Nolen-Hoeksema S., 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P105, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.1.115
   Nolen-Hoeksema S, 2001, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V25, P37, DOI 10.1111/1471-6402.00005
   NOLENHOEKSEMA S, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P92, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.1.92
   NOLENHOEKSEMA S, 1998, ANN M AM PSYCH ASS S
   NOLENHOEKSEMA S, 1994, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V4, P519, DOI 10.1207/s15327795jra0404_5
   NOLENHOEKSEMA S, 1993, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V102, P20, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.102.1.20
   Nolen-Hoeksema S, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P1061, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.77.5.1061
   Noll SM, 1998, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V22, P623, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1998.tb00181.x
   PETERSEN AC, 1991, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V20, P247, DOI 10.1007/BF01537611
   Slater A, 2002, SEX ROLES, V46, P343, DOI 10.1023/A:1020232714705
   Sobel M. E, 1990, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V65, P867
   Stice E, 2000, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V109, P438, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.109.3.438
   Stice E, 2000, INT J EAT DISORDER, V27, P206, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-108X(200003)27:2<206::AID-EAT9>3.0.CO;2-D
   Swim JK, 2001, J SOC ISSUES, V57, P31, DOI 10.1111/0022-4537.00200
   Tiggemann M, 2004, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V43, P299, DOI 10.1348/0144665031752925
   Tiggemann M, 2003, EUR EAT DISORD REV, V11, P418, DOI 10.1002/erv.502
   Tiggemann M, 2001, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V25, P57, DOI 10.1111/1471-6402.00007
   Tiggemann M, 2001, DEV PSYCHOL, V37, P243, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.37.2.243
   Turner CF, 1998, SCIENCE, V280, P867, DOI 10.1126/science.280.5365.867
   TWENGE JM, 1998, J AGNORMAL PSYCHOL, V11, P578
   VOYER D, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P250, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.2.250
NR 68
TC 46
BP 164
EP 175
PY 2007
PD JUN
VL 31
IS 2
DI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.2007.00350.x
GA 167FO
UT WOS:000246437000005
ER

PT J
AU Evans, AH
   Lawrence, AD
   Lees, AJ
AF Evans, A. H.
   Lawrence, A. D.
   Lees, A. J.
TI Changes in psychomotor effects of L-dopa and methylphenidate after
   sustained dopaminergic therapy in Parkinson's disease
SO JOURNAL OF NEUROLOGY NEUROSURGERY AND PSYCHIATRY
J9 J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Evans, A. H.] Royal Melbourne Hosp, Dept Neurol, Melbourne, Vic, Australia.
   [Evans, A. H.] Univ Melbourne, Dept Med, Melbourne, Vic, Australia.
   [Evans, A. H.] Reta Lila Weston Inst Neurol Studies, London W1T 4JF, England.
   [Evans, A. H.] Natl Hosp Neurol & Neurosurg, London WC1N 3BG, England.
   [Lawrence, A. D.] Cardiff Univ, Sch Psychol, Wales Inst Cognit Neurosci, Cardiff, S Glam, Wales.
RP Lees, AJ, Reta Lila Weston Inst Neurol Studies, Windeyer Bldg,46 Cleveland St, London W1T 4JF, England.
EM alees@ion.ucl.ac.uk
ID DYSREGULATION SYNDROME; DRUG-USE; LEVODOPA; SENSITIZATION; HUMANS; RATS;
   STIMULATION; ADDICTION; BEHAVIOR; AGONISTS
AB Background: Sustained drug therapy in Parkinson's disease may alter the psychomotor responses to acute challenges with dopaminergic drugs, L-dopa and methylphenidate, and cause cross sensitisation.
   Methods: The mood, psychomotor and reward potentiating effects of an acute challenge with L-dopa and methylphenidate on separate occasions were assessed under double blind (medication naive) conditions after a placebo and then the testing sessions were repeated in the same (medication experienced) patients following a median period of 16.7 months of continuous dopaminergic drug therapy.
   Results: In the medication naive condition, affect was not changed by L-dopa or methylphenidate and only L-dopa improved motor function. In the medication experienced condition, active drugs improved positive affect compared with the medication naive condition and there was an enhanced effect of L-dopa on motor function. Reward responsivity was enhanced by both L-dopa and methylphenidate in medication naive and experienced conditions.
   Conclusion: Sustained dopaminergic drug therapy augments the motor effects of an acute challenge with L-dopa and induces euphoriant effects to L-dopa and methylphenidate challenges.
CR BOND A, 1974, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V47, P211
   Evans AH, 2004, CURR OPIN NEUROL, V17, P393, DOI 10.1097/01.wco.0000137528.23126.41
   Evans AH, 2004, MOVEMENT DISORD, V19, P397, DOI 10.1002/mds.20045
   Evans AH, 2006, ANN NEUROL, V59, P852, DOI 10.1002/ana.20822
   Evans AH, 2005, NEUROLOGY, V65, P1570, DOI 10.1212/01.wnl.0000184487.72289.f0
   Fahn S., 1987, RECENT DEV PARKINSON, P153
   Fiorino DF, 1999, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V142, P200, DOI 10.1007/s002130050880
   FOLTIN RW, 1991, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V28, P3, DOI 10.1016/0376-8716(91)90052-Z
   Funkiewiez A, 2004, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V75, P834, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.2002.009803
   Gallagher DA, 2007, MOVEMENT DISORD, V22, P1757, DOI 10.1002/mds.21611
   Goerendt IK, 2006, J NEURAL TRANSM, V113, P75, DOI 10.1007/s00702-005-0305-5
   Graybiel AM, 2000, TRENDS NEUROSCI, V23, pS71, DOI 10.1016/S1471-1931(00)00027-6
   Henry DJ, 1998, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V140, P233, DOI 10.1007/s002130050762
   HOFFMAN DC, 1988, PROG NEURO-PSYCHOPH, V12, P315, DOI 10.1016/0278-5846(88)90050-4
   Katajamaki J, 1998, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V60, P23, DOI 10.1016/S0091-3057(97)00394-8
   Knecht S, 2004, ANN NEUROL, V56, P20, DOI 10.1002/ana.20125
   Knutson B, 2001, J NEUROSCI, V21, part. no.
   Lawrence AD, 2003, LANCET NEUROL, V2, P595, DOI 10.1016/S1474-4422(03)00529-5
   MAHIEUX F, 1995, BEHAV NEUROL, V8, P15
   Maricle RA, 1998, NEUROLOGY, V50, P1890
   McColl CD, 2002, MOVEMENT DISORD, V17, P1227, DOI 10.1002/mds.10244
   McDaid J, 2005, J PHARMACOL EXP THER, V313, P1182, DOI 10.1124/jpet.105.084038
   Nutt JG, 2007, MOVEMENT DISORD, V22, P1, DOI 10.1002/mds.21060
   Nutt JG, 2004, ANN NEUROL, V55, P766, DOI 10.1002/ana.20089
   O'Sullivan Sean S, 2007, Pract Neurol, V7, P397, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.2007.129015
   Steiner I, 2003, NEUROLOGY, V61, P1451
   Volkow ND, 1999, J PHARMACOL EXP THER, V291, P409
   Volkow ND, 2004, MOL PSYCHIATR, V9, P557, DOI 10.1038/sj.mp.4001507
   Voon V, 2007, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V64, P212, DOI 10.1001/archneur.64.2.212
   Voon V, 2006, NEUROLOGY, V66, P1750, DOI 10.1212/01.wnl.0000218206.20920.4d
   Wise RA, 2004, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V5, P483, DOI 10.1038/nrn1406
NR 31
TC 7
BP 267
EP 272
PY 2009
PD MAR
VL 80
IS 3
DI 10.1136/jnnp.2006.108993
GA 410DP
UT WOS:000263557300005
ER

PT J
AU Kavetsos, G
   Koutroumpis, P
AF Kavetsos, Georgios
   Koutroumpis, Pantelis
TI Technological affluence and subjective well-being
SO JOURNAL OF ECONOMIC PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J ECON PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kavetsos, Georgios] Cass Business Sch, London EC1Y 8TZ, England.
   [Koutroumpis, Pantelis] Imperial Coll Business Sch, London SW7 2AZ, England.
RP Kavetsos, G, Cass Business Sch, 106 Bunhill Row, London EC1Y 8TZ, England.
EM Georgios.Kavetsos.1@city.ac.uk
DE Life satisfaction; Happiness; Technology; Broadband
ID EASTERLIN PARADOX; ECONOMIC-GROWTH; US HAPPY; HAPPINESS; PERFORMANCE;
   WELFARE; UTILITY
AB This study measures the welfare effects of technological goods using a recent European pooled cross-sectional dataset. We find that fixed and mobile phones, music players and personal computers, including those with an Internet connection, are associated with significantly higher levels of well-being measured by individual self-reported life satisfaction. Further controlling for mobile and broadband country penetration levels, we provide evidence suggesting that the latter matters for life satisfaction, especially for the users who already possess the relevant devices. Keeping life satisfaction constant, we subsequently derive substantial GDP per capita estimates equivalent to a 10 percentage point increase in broadband and mobile phone penetration. (C) 2011 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Bertrand M, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P67, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.2.67
   Clark AE, 2008, J ECON LIT, V46, P95, DOI 10.1257/jel.46.1.95
   CRONIN FJ, 1991, TELECOMMUN POLICY, V15, P529, DOI 10.1016/0308-5961(91)90007-X
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Di Tella R, 2008, J DEV ECON, V86, P22, DOI 10.1016/j.jdeveco.2007.06.008
   Dolan P, 2008, J ECON PSYCHOL, V29, P94, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2007.09.001
   Dolan P., 2008, INNOVATION WELL BEIN
   Easterlin R. A., 2005, EC HAPPINESS FRAMING, P29
   EKMAN P, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P342, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.2.342
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2004, ECON J, V114, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00235.x
   Frey BS, 2007, J ECON PSYCHOL, V28, P283, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2007.02.001
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   GREENSTEIN S, 2009, W14758 NBER
   HARDY AP, 1980, TELECOMMUN POLICY, V4, P278, DOI 10.1016/0308-5961(80)90044-0
   Harsanyi JC, 1997, SOC CHOICE WELFARE, V14, P129
   Jensen R, 2007, Q J ECON, V122, P879, DOI 10.1162/qjec.122.3.879
   Kahneman D, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P3, DOI 10.1257/089533006776526030
   Koutroumpis P, 2009, TELECOMMUN POLICY, V33, P471, DOI 10.1016/j.telpol.2009.07.004
   Krueger AB, 2008, J PUBLIC ECON, V92, P1833, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2007.12.015
   Laukka P., 2007, J HAPPINESS STUD, V8, P215, DOI [10.1007/s10902-006-9024-3, DOI 10.1007/S10902-006-9024-3]
   Layard R, 2005, EC HAPPINESS FRAMING, P147
   Lehr W., 2006, BROADBAND PROPERTIES, P12
   Luechinger S, 2009, J PUBLIC ECON, V93, P620, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2008.10.003
   Luttmer EFP, 2005, Q J ECON, V120, P963, DOI 10.1093/qje/120.3.963
   MUTO M, 2008, WORLD DEV, V37, P1887
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   Roeller L. H., 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P909
   Scanlon T. M., 1993, QUALITY LIFE, P185
   Stevenson B, 2008, BROOKINGS PAP ECO AC, P1
   Sutton SK, 1997, PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P204, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1997.tb00413.x
   VANPRAAG BMS, 1991, J ECONOMETRICS, V50, P69, DOI 10.1016/0304-4076(91)90090-Z
   Veblen T., 1899, THEORY LEISURE CLASS
NR 32
TC 1
BP 742
EP 753
PY 2011
PD OCT
VL 32
IS 5
DI 10.1016/j.joep.2011.05.004
GA 830KB
UT WOS:000295654800011
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Bellani, L
   Hunter, G
   Anand, P
AF Bellani, Luna
   Hunter, Graham
   Anand, Paul
TI Multidimensional Welfare: Do Groups Vary in Their Priorities and
   Behaviours
SO FISCAL STUDIES
J9 FISC STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Anand, Paul] Univ Oxford, Hlth Econ Res Ctr, Oxford OX1 2JD, England.
   [Anand, Paul] London Sch Econ, Ctr Philosophy Nat & Social Sci, London, England.
EM luna.bellani@ceps.lu; wmgh@talktalk.net; p.anand@open.ac.uk
DE happiness; capabilities; reference class; multidimensional index; equal
   weights; behavioural weights; adaptation; anticipation effect; D63; H;
   I3
AB In the context of multidimensional measures of well-being, a key question for policy is whether particular groups have differing priorities and are therefore likely to react differently to given economic or social shocks. We explore this issue by presenting the results of two related analyses that suggest positive answers on both counts. First, we apply reference class weights to unique data on adult capabilities in the UK and show that relative weights vary across some groupings. Furthermore, in some cases, deprivation rankings of groups vary depending on which weights are used. Second, we explore possible behavioural consequences of different weights by examining the extent to which groups respond differently to three economic and social shocks (unemployment, widowhood and ill health). In this case, we find that weights and responses vary noticeably with age and region and sometimes with gender. We conclude that whilst equal weighting may be practically unavoidable when constructing indices of welfare in the absence of information on weights, their estimation from survey or experimental data is likely to be justified and may change views about policy needs or efficacy.
CR Anand P, 2011, J R STAT SOC A STAT, V174, P851, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-985X.2011.00721.x
   Anand P, 2009, J HUM DEV CAPABIL, V10, P125, DOI 10.1080/14649880802675366
   Anand S., 1997, HUMAN DEV PAPERS
   [Anonymous], 2007, EUROBAROMETER 67 1 C
   Bellani L., 2012, J EC INEQUA IN PRESS, DOI 10.007/s10888-012-9231-6
   Dasgupta P, 2008, J EUR ECON ASSOC, V6, P949, DOI 10.1162/JEEA.2008.6.5.949
   Decancq K, 2012, ECONOMET REV, V32, P7, DOI 10.1080/07474938.2012.690641
   EU, GDP MEAS PROGR TRUE
   Fleurbaey M., 2009, 200917 CORE U CATH L
   Fusco A., 2013, POVERTY SOCIAL EXCLU
   Goldberg D, 1972, DETECTION PSYCHIAT I
   Haisken-DeNew J, 2010, REV INCOME WEALTH, V56, P715, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-4991.2010.00417.x
   Hunter G., 2011, THESIS OPEN U
   Nussbaum Ma., 2000, WOMEN HUMAN DEV CAPA
   OECD, 2011, BETT LIF IN COMP OEC
   SCHOKKAERT E, 2007, J HUMAN DEV, V8, P415, DOI 10.1080/14649880701462239
   Sen A, 1985, COMMODITIES CAPABILI
NR 17
TC 0
BP 333
EP 354
PY 2013
PD SEP
VL 34
IS 3
DI 10.1111/j.1475-5890.2013.12009.x
GA 211RL
UT WOS:000323927500004
ER

PT J
AU Jorgensen, KN
   Romma, V
   Rundmo, T
AF Jorgensen, K. N.
   Romma, V.
   Rundmo, T.
TI Associations between ward atmosphere, patient satisfaction and outcome
SO JOURNAL OF PSYCHIATRIC AND MENTAL HEALTH NURSING
J9 J PSYCHIATR MENT HLT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Rundmo, T.] Norwegian Univ Sci & Technol, Dept Psychol, N-7491 Trondheim, Norway.
   [Jorgensen, K. N.] Blefjell Hosp HF, Selijord, Norway.
   [Romma, V.] Sorlandet Hosp HF, Arendal, Norway.
RP Rundmo, T, Norwegian Univ Sci & Technol, Dept Psychol, N-7491 Trondheim, Norway.
EM torbjorn.rundmo@svt.ntnu.no
DE milieu therapy; patient satisfaction; psychiatric ward units; treatment
   environment; treatment outcome; ward atmosphere scale
ID PSYCHIATRIC INPATIENT CARE; SUBSTANCE-ABUSE PROGRAMS; GENERAL
   SELF-EFFICACY; TREATMENT ENVIRONMENT; TREATMENT CLIMATE; PERCEPTIONS;
   SCHIZOPHRENIA; COUNTRIES; QUALITY; SCL-90R
AB Previous studies have found important associations between the ward atmosphere and patient satisfaction. However, fewer studies have examined the relationship between ward atmosphere and outcome of treatment. The aim of the study was to examine whether or not differences in ward atmosphere were associated with differences in satisfaction and outcome. Eighty patients at three different ward units responded to a questionnaire at admission and by the time of discharge from the hospital. The questionnaire comprised the ward atmosphere scale, a five-item index of patient satisfaction, the Generalized Self-Efficacy Scale, an index of life satisfaction and the symptom checklist SCL-90R. The results showed that differences in the treatment environment between the ward units were associated with differences in patient satisfaction. There was mixed evidence for associations between ward atmosphere and outcome, while no associations were found between ward atmosphere and self-efficacy and life satisfaction. The results may suggest that the relationship between ward atmosphere and outcomes of treatment may be of a more indirect character than the relationship between ward atmosphere and satisfaction.
CR ALDEN L, 1978, J NERV MENT DIS, V166, P327, DOI 10.1097/00005053-197805000-00003
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   BROPHY CJ, 1988, J PERS ASSESS, V52, P334, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5202_14
   COHEN J, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P155, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.1.155
   Derogatis LR., 1992, SCL 90 R ADM SCORING
   Druss BG, 1999, PSYCHIATR SERV, V50, P1053
   Eklund M, 2001, EUR PSYCHIAT, V16, P299, DOI 10.1016/S0924-9338(01)00582-X
   EKLUND M, 1996, THESIS U LUND LUND
   FRIIS S, 1986, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V74, P469, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1986.tb06270.x
   FRIIS S, 1986, Acta Psychiatrica Scandinavica, V73, P589, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1986.tb02729.x
   GJERDEN P, 2001, SOCIAL PSYCHIAT PSYC, V36, P520
   Jansson JA, 2002, NORD J PSYCHIAT, V56, P407, DOI 10.1080/08039480260389316
   Johansson H, 2004, PSYCHOL PSYCHOTHER-T, V77, P511, DOI 10.1348/1476083042555415
   KELLAM SG, 1967, J PSYCHIAT RES, V5, P145, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(67)90028-3
   Luszczynska A, 2005, INT J PSYCHOL, V40, P80, DOI 10.1080/00207590444000041
   Melle I, 1996, PSYCHIATR SERV, V47, P721
   Middelboe T, 2001, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V103, P212, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2001.00102.x
   MOOS R, 1973, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V82, P291, DOI 10.1037/h0035184
   Moos R. H., 1974, EVALUATING TREATMENT
   Moos R. H, 1996, WARD ATMOSPHERE SCAL
   Moos RH, 1997, EVALUATING TREATMENT
   Olsen LR, 2004, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V110, P225, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2004.00399.x
   Pedersen G, 2007, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V48, P88, DOI 10.1016/j.comppsych.2006.03.008
   Rossberg JI, 2003, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V107, P118, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2003.02082.x
   Rossberg JI, 2006, NORD J PSYCHIAT, V60, P176, DOI 10.1080/08039480600583894
   Rossberg JI, 2004, PSYCHIAT SERV, V55, P798, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.55.7.798
   Rossberg JI, 2003, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V108, P374, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2003.00191.x
   Schjodt T, 2003, NORD J PSYCHIAT, V57, P215, DOI 10.1080/08039480310001382
   Scholz U, 2002, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V18, P242, DOI 10.1027//1015-5759.18.3.242
   Schwarzer R, 1995, MEASURES HLTH PSYCHO, P35
   Shipley K, 2000, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V101, P330, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2000.tb10934.x
   Timko C, 1998, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V54, P1137, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-4679(199812)54:8<1137::AID-JCLP12>3.0.CO;2-0
   Timko C, 1998, J NERV MENT DIS, V186, P96, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199802000-00005
   World Health Organisation, 1992, ICD 10 CLASS MENT BE
NR 34
TC 4
BP 113
EP 120
PY 2009
PD MAR
VL 16
IS 2
DI 10.1111/j.1365-2850.2008.01333.x
GA 404FJ
UT WOS:000263136100001
ER

PT J
AU Church, AT
   Lonner, WJ
AF Church, AT
   Lonner, WJ
TI The cross-cultural perspective in the study of personality - Rationale
   and current research
SO JOURNAL OF CROSS-CULTURAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Washington State Univ, Dept Educ Leadership & Counseling Psychol, Pullman, WA 99164 USA.
   Western Washington Univ, Dept Psychol, Ctr Cross Cultural Res, Bellingham, WA 98226 USA.
RP Church, AT, Washington State Univ, Dept Educ Leadership & Counseling Psychol, Cleveland Hall, Pullman, WA 99164 USA.
EM church@mail.w.su.edu
ID ROKEACH-VALUE-SURVEY; REPUBLIC-OF-CHINA; AMERICAN-COLLEGE STUDENTS;
   FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; HONG-KONG; UNITED-STATES;
   INDIVIDUALISM-COLLECTIVISM; UNIVERSITY-STUDENTS; NATURAL-LANGUAGE;
   ASIAN-AMERICAN
AB In this article, we examine the rationale for cross-cultural studies of personality (including the search for cultural universals). Note the uncertain cross-cultural relevance of mainstream personality theories, and address current cross-cultural research on the following personality-relevant topics: personality structure and assessment, implications of individualism-collectivism for traits and their measurement, values and beliefs, emotions and subjective well-being, and motivation. Some of the best support for cross-cultural universality has been obtained in studies of the five-factor model of personality, the content and structure of values, a limited number of basic emotions, and higher order mood dimensions. Topics that need to be studied further include the following: (a) how to separate the many factors that influence personality scores across cultures, (b) the degree of cross-cultural comparability of the nomological nets of personality dimensions, and (c) the integration of trait-psychology and cultural-psychology perspectives.
CR AGARWAL R, 1986, INT J PSYCHOL, V21, P717, DOI 10.1080/00207598608247617
   ALMAGOR M, 1989, J PERS ASSESS, V53, P10, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5301_2
   ALMAGOR M, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P300, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.2.300
   Aune KS, 1996, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V27, P67, DOI 10.1177/0022022196271005
   BAGUMA P, 1993, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V24, P495, DOI 10.1177/0022022193244007
   BALATSKY G, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P225, DOI 10.1007/BF01079019
   BARRETT P, 1984, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V5, P615, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(84)90110-7
   BENET V, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P701, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.701
   BENPORATH YS, 1995, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V26, P360, DOI 10.1177/0022022195264002
   Berry J. W., 1997, HDB CROSS CULTURAL P, V2, P1
   Berry JW, 1992, CROSS CULTURAL PSYCH
   BERRY JW, 1969, INT J PSYCHOL, V4, P119, DOI 10.1080/00207596908247261
   Best D.L., 1997, HDB CROSS CULTURAL P, V3, P163
   BIJNEN EJ, 1986, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V17, P3, DOI 10.1177/0022002186017001001
   BIRNBAUMMORE PH, 1995, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V26, P255, DOI 10.1177/0022022195263003
   Block J. H., 1980, MINNESOTA S CHILD PS, V13, P39
   BOCHNER S, 1994, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V25, P273, DOI 10.1177/0022022194252007
   BOND MH, 1982, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V13, P169, DOI 10.1177/0022002182013002003
   Bond M. H., 1996, HDB CHINESE PSYCHOL, P208
   BOND MH, 1975, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V6, P346, DOI 10.1177/002202217563007
   BOND MH, 1979, INT J PSYCHOL, V14, P47, DOI 10.1080/00207597908246711
   Bond MH, 1996, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V47, P205, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.47.1.205
   BOND MH, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P1009, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.6.1009
   BRIEF DE, 1994, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V16, P113, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(94)90115-5
   BROADED CM, 1994, CROSS-CULT RES, V28, P251, DOI 10.1177/106939719402800303
   Buss D. M., 1996, 5 FACTOR MODEL PERSO, P180
   Butcher J.N., 1996, INT ADAPTATIONS MMPI
   Butcher JN, 1998, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V29, P189, DOI 10.1177/0022022198291010
   Camilleri C, 1997, HDB CROSS CULTURAL P, V2, P41
   Camilli G., 1994, METHODS IDENTIFYING
   Campbell JD, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P141, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.6.1114
   CAPRARA GV, 1993, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V15, P281, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(93)90218-R
   CAPRARA GV, 1994, EUR J PERSONALITY, V8, P357, DOI 10.1002/per.2410080502
   CAPUTI P, 1994, J SOC PSYCHOL, V134, P475
   Carroll JM, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P205, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.2.205
   CHAN DW, 1989, J PERS ASSESS, V53, P145, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5301_15
   CHANDLER TA, 1981, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V12, P207, DOI 10.1177/0022022181122006
   CHEN CS, 1995, CHILD DEV, V66, P1215, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1995.tb00932.x
   Cheung FM, 1998, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V29, P233, DOI 10.1177/0022022198291012
   Cheung FM, 1996, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V27, P181, DOI 10.1177/0022022196272003
   CHEUNG FM, 1989, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT J, V1, P230, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.1.3.230
   CHEUNG PC, 1992, J PERS ASSESS, V59, P528, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5903_8
   CHIU LH, 1990, PSYCHOL REP, V67, P1296
   CHURCH AT, 1988, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V19, P178, DOI 10.1177/0022022188192004
   CHURCH AT, IN PRESS COGNITION E
   CHURCH AT, 1997, STRUCTURE PERSONALIT
   CHURCH AT, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P857, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.5.857
   CHURCH AT, 1988, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V19, P140, DOI 10.1177/0022022188192002
   Church AT, 1997, J PERS, V65, P477, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1997.tb00325.x
   CHURCH AT, 1992, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V23, P40, DOI 10.1177/0022022192231003
   Costa P. T., 1992, REVISED NEO PERSONAL
   Crittenden K. S., 1996, HDB CHINESE PSYCHOL, P263
   Dahlstrom W. G., 1986, MMPI PATTERNS AM MIN
   DAWSON JLM, 1973, INT J PSYCHOL, V8, P215, DOI 10.1080/00207597308247077
   DERAAD B, 1992, EUR J PERSONALITY, V6, P15, DOI 10.1002/per.2410060103
   DERAAD B, IN PRESS EUROPEAN J
   De Raad B, 1998, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V29, P212
   DEVOS GA, 1968, STUDY PERSONALITY IN, P348
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P851, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.851
   Dollinger SJ, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P1268, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.6.1268
   DOOB LW, 1960, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V31, P414
   DUDA JL, 1989, INT J INTERCULT REL, V13, P37, DOI 10.1016/0147-1767(89)90034-5
   EDELMANN RJ, 1987, PSYCHOLOGIA, V30, P205
   EDELMANN RJ, 1989, INT J PSYCHOL, V24, P351, DOI 10.1080/00207594.1989.10600052
   EKMAN P, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P268, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.115.2.268
   EKMAN P, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P712, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.4.712
   ELLIS BB, 1993, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V24, P133, DOI 10.1177/0022022193242001
   ELSHEIKH M, 1993, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V24, P81, DOI 10.1177/0022022193241006
   Ember C. R., 1997, HDB CROSS CULTURAL P, V3, P213
   Erickson E. H., 1950, CHILDHOOD SOC
   EYSENCK HJ, 1983, ADV PERSONALITY ASSE, V2, P41
   EYSENCK SBG, 1994, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V16, P203, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(94)90159-7
   EYSENCK SBG, 1993, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V14, P1, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(93)90168-3
   FEATHER NT, 1986, AUST J PSYCHOL, V38, P269, DOI 10.1080/00049538608259014
   FEATHER NT, 1992, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V23, P95, DOI 10.1177/0022022192231007
   FEATHER NT, 1991, J PERS, V59, P83, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1991.tb00769.x
   FEATHER NT, 1986, INT J PSYCHOL, V21, P697, DOI 10.1080/00207598608247616
   FOGARTY GJ, 1994, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V25, P394, DOI 10.1177/0022022194253006
   Freud S., 1949, OUTLINE PSYCHOANALYS
   FURNHAM A, 1989, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V28, P365
   FURNHAM A, 1993, J SOC PSYCHOL, V133, P317
   FURNHAM A, 1993, J SOC PSYCHOL, V133, P185
   FURNHAM A, 1984, INT J PSYCHOL, V19, P565, DOI 10.1080/00207598408247546
   FYANS LJ, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P1000, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.44.5.1000
   GALLIMOR.R, 1974, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V5, P481, DOI 10.1177/002202217400500408
   Goldberg L. R., 1996, 5 FACTOR MODEL PERSO, P21
   GOLDBERG LR, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P1216, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.6.1216
   Grob A, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P785, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.4.785
   GUANZONLAPENA MA, 1998, J CROSS CULTURAL PSY, V29, P250
   GUDYKUNST WB, 1987, COMMUN MONOGR, V54, P295
   GUTHRIE GM, 1971, INT J PSYCHOL, V6, P305, DOI 10.1080/00207597108246697
   HAMID PN, 1994, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V25, P353, DOI 10.1177/0022022194253004
   Han K., 1996, INT ADAPTATIONS MMPI, P88
   HANOVER B, 1995, J CROSS CULTURAL PSY, V26, P176
   HEAVEN PCL, 1994, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V17, P181, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(94)90024-8
   Heider K. G., 1991, LANDSCAPES EMOTION M
   HEINE SJ, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P595, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.68.4.595
   HESS RD, 1987, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V79, P179, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.79.2.179
   HO DYF, 1994, CROSS CULTURAL RES M, V18, P137
   Hofstede Ceert, 1980, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE
   HOFSTEDE G, 1984, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V15, P417, DOI 10.1177/0022002184015004003
   Holland J., 1992, MAKING VOCATIONAL CH
   Huang CD, 1997, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V28, P192, DOI 10.1177/0022022197282004
   HUI CH, 1989, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V20, P310, DOI 10.1177/0022022189203005
   IBRAHIM FA, 1987, PSYCHOL REP, V60, P163
   INKELES A, 1974, MODERN
   ISAKA H, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P115, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90003-A
   IZARD CE, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P288, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.115.2.288
   Jung CG., 1933, PSYCHOL TYPES
   Kagitcibasi C., 1997, HDB CROSS CULTURAL P, V3, P1
   KAHL JA, 1968, MEASUREMENT MODERNIS
   KASHIMA Y, 1992, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V31, P111
   Katigbak MS, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P99
   Kitayama S, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P1245, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.6.1245
   Kluckhohn F. R., 1961, VARIATIONS VALUE ORI
   Kohlberg L, 1981, PHILOS MORAL DEV MOR, V1
   Kornadt H.-J., 1980, HDB CROSS CULTURAL P, V3, P223
   KRAMPEN G, 1992, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V23, P240, DOI 10.1177/0022022192232008
   KWAN VSY, IN PRESS J PERSONALI
   LABOUVIE E, 1995, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V30, P63, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr3001_4
   Lawrence J. A., 1997, HDB CROSS CULTURAL P, V2, P69
   Lee F, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P732, DOI 10.1177/0146167296227007
   LEE KC, 1991, INT J PSYCHOL, V26, P299, DOI 10.1080/00207599108246855
   Lee YT, 1997, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V23, P32
   Lerner M. J., 1980, BELIEF JUST WORLD FU
   Leung K., 1996, HDB CHINESE PSYCHOL, P247
   LEUNG K, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P793, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.4.793
   LEVENSON RW, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P972, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.6.972
   LITTLE TD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P686, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.4.686
   Lonner W. J., 1980, HDB CROSS CULTURAL P, V1, P143
   MacDonald K, 1998, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V29, P119, DOI 10.1177/0022022198291007
   Malinowski Bronislaw, 1927, SEX REPRESSION SAVAG
   MARIN G, 1983, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V14, P173, DOI 10.1177/0022002183014002003
   Markus HR, 1998, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V29, P63, DOI 10.1177/0022022198291004
   MARKUS HR, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P224, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.98.2.224
   Maslow A. H., 1954, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   MATSUMOTO D, 1988, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V19, P267, DOI 10.1177/0022022188193001
   MATSUMOTO D, 1989, MOTIV EMOTION, V13, P143, DOI 10.1007/BF00992959
   MATSUMOTO D, 1990, MOTIV EMOTION, V14, P195, DOI 10.1007/BF00995569
   MATSUMOTO D, 1993, MOTIV EMOTION, V17, P107, DOI 10.1007/BF00995188
   MAURO R, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P301, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.2.301
   MAYTON DM, 1992, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V23, P340, DOI 10.1177/0022022192233005
   McClelland D. C., 1961, ACHIEVING SOC
   McCrae RR, 1997, AM PSYCHOL, V52, P509, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.52.5.509
   MCCRAE RR, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P710, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.49.3.710
   Mccrae RR, 1998, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V29, P171, DOI 10.1177/0022022198291009
   MCCRAE RR, IN PRESS J PERSONALI
   McFarland SG, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P210, DOI 10.1177/0146167296222010
   MCFARLAND SG, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P1004, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.6.1004
   McInerney D. M, 1995, CROSS-CULT RES, V29, P211, DOI 10.1177/106939719502900301
   MCINERNEY DM, 1992, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V23, P389, DOI 10.1177/0022022192233009
   Mesquita B., 1997, HDB CROSS CULTURAL P, V2, P255
   Miller J. G., 1994, CROSS-CULT RES, V28, P3, DOI 10.1177/106939719402800101
   MILLER JG, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P33, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.1.33
   MILLER JG, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P541, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.4.541
   MIZOKAWA DT, 1990, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V21, P434, DOI 10.1177/0022022190214003
   Morris C. W., 1956, VARIETIES HUMAN VALU
   MORRIS MW, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P949, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.6.949
   MURRAY H. A., 1938, EXPLORATIONS PERSONA
   NG SH, 1982, DIVERSITY UNITY CROS, P196
   Nicholls J. G., 1980, STUDIES CROSS CULTUR, V2, P221
   Ostendorf F., 1990, SPRACHE PERSONLICHKE
   PARSONS T, 1953, SOCIAL SYSTEMS
   Paunonen SV, 1998, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V29, P150, DOI 10.1177/0022022198291008
   Pervin L. A., 1978, CURRENT CONTROVERSIE
   Piedmont RL, 1997, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V28, P131, DOI 10.1177/0022022197282001
   PIKER S, 1994, HDB PSYCHOL ANTHROPO
   Piker S, 1998, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V29, P9, DOI 10.1177/0022022198291002
   PITTAM J, 1995, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V26, P451, DOI 10.1177/0022022195265001
   Plutchik R., 1980, EMOTION PSYCHOEVOLUT
   Pulkkinen L, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P1288, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.6.1288
   PULVER A, 1995, EUR J PERSONALITY, V9, P109, DOI 10.1002/per.2410090205
   RALSTON DA, 1992, J APPL PSYCHOL, V77, P664, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.77.5.664
   Realo A, 1997, J RES PERS, V31, P93, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1997.2170
   ROBBINS RW, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P157
   Rogers C. R., 1961, BECOMING PERSON
   Rokeach M., 1973, NATURE HUMAN VALUES
   Rom Harre, 1986, SOCIAL CONSTRUCTION, P2
   ROSEMAN IJ, 1995, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V26, P23, DOI 10.1177/0022022195261003
   Rotter Julian, 1966, PSYCHOL MONOGRAPHS, V80
   Rounds J, 1996, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V43, P310, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.43.3.310
   RUSSELL JA, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P102, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.115.1.102
   RUSSELL JA, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P848, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.57.5.848
   RUSSELL JA, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P1281, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.45.6.1281
   RUSSELL JA, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V110, P426, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.110.3.426
   RUSSELL JA, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V118, P379, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.118.3.379
   SALILI F, 1994, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V20, P635, DOI 10.1177/0146167294206002
   Scherer K. R., 1988, FACETS EMOTION RECEN, P5
   SCHERER KR, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P310, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.2.310
   Schwartz S. H., 1994, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC, P85
   SCHWARTZ SH, 1992, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60281-6
   SCHWARTZ SH, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P550, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.3.550
   SCHWARTZ SH, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P878, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.5.878
   SCHWARTZ SH, 1995, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V26, P92, DOI 10.1177/0022022195261007
   Shaver P., 1992, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V11, P175
   Shiota N. K., 1996, INT ADAPTATIONS MMPI, P67
   SHMELYOV AG, 1993, EUR J PERSONALITY, V7, P1, DOI 10.1002/per.2410070102
   Shweder R., 1991, THINKING CULTURES EX
   Shweder R.A., 1982, CULTURAL CONCEPTIONS, P97
   SINGELIS TM, 1995, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V26, P622, DOI 10.1177/002202219502600607
   SINGELIS TM, 1994, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V20, P580, DOI 10.1177/0146167294205014
   SLOGGETT BB, 1970, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V1, P53, DOI 10.1177/002202217000100107
   Smith P. B., 1997, HDB CROSS CULTURAL P, P77
   SMITH PB, 1995, INT J PSYCHOL, V30, P377, DOI 10.1080/00207599508246576
   SNAREY JR, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V97, P202, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.97.2.202
   SODOWSKY GR, 1994, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V25, P309, DOI 10.1177/0022022194253001
   Spielberger CD, 1986, CROSS CULTURAL ANXIE, V3
   SPIELBERGER CD, 1990, CROSS CULTURAL ANXIE, V4
   Spiro Melford E., 1982, OEDIPUS TROBRIANDS
   Stephan WG, 1996, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V27, P147, DOI 10.1177/0022022196272001
   Stevenson H. W., 1996, HDB CHINESE PSYCHOL, P124
   SUH E, IN PRESS J PERSONALI
   SZIRMAK Z, 1994, EUR J PERSONALITY, V8, P95, DOI 10.1002/per.2410080203
   Tanaka-Matsumi J., 1997, HDB CROSS CULTURAL P, V3, P449
   The Chinese Culture Connection, 1987, J CROSS CULTURAL PSY, V18, P143
   TOBACYK JJ, 1992, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V23, P311, DOI 10.1177/0022022192233003
   Triandis H. C., 1995, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC
   Triandis H. C., 1993, CROSS-CULT RES, V27, P155, DOI DOI 10.1177/1069397
   TRIANDIS HC, 1985, J RES PERS, V19, P395, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(85)90008-X
   TRIANDIS HC, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P1006, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.5.1006
   TRIANDIS HC, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P506, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.96.3.506
   TUSS P, 1995, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V26, P408, DOI 10.1177/0022022195264006
   Van de Vijver F. J. R., 1997, METHODS DATA ANAL CR
   Wallbott H. G., 1988, FACETS EMOTION RECEN, P31
   WATSON D, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P127, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.1.127
   Weber M, 1930, PROTESTANT ETHIC SPI
   Weiner B., 1986, ATTRIBUTIONAL THEORY
   WHATLEY MA, 1993, J SOC PSYCHOL, V133, P547
   WIERZBICKA A, 1992, COGNITION EMOTION, V6, P285, DOI 10.1080/02699939208411073
   YAMAGUCHI S, 1994, CROSS CULTURAL RES M, V18, P175
   YAMAGUCHI S, 1995, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V26, P658, DOI 10.1177/002202219502600609
   YAN WF, 1994, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V25, P146, DOI 10.1177/0022022194251009
   Yang K. S., 1996, HDB CHINESE PSYCHOL, P479
   YANG KS, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P1087, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.6.1087
   YIK MSM, 1993, INT J PSYCHOL, V28, P75, DOI 10.1080/00207599308246919
   Yu A. B., 1994, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC, P239
   Yu A.-B., 1996, HDB CHINESE PSYCHOL, P227
   Zavalloni M., 1980, HDB CROSS CULTURAL P, V5, P73
NR 239
TC 75
BP 32
EP 62
PY 1998
PD JAN
VL 29
IS 1
DI 10.1177/0022022198291003
GA YQ324
UT WOS:000071373900003
ER

PT J
AU Henkel, JM
   Hinsz, VB
AF Henkel, JM
   Hinsz, VB
TI Success and failure in goal attainment as a mood induction procedure
SO SOCIAL BEHAVIOR AND PERSONALITY
J9 SOC BEHAV PERSONAL
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 N Dakota State Univ, Dept Psychol, Fargo, ND 58105 USA.
RP Hinsz, VB, N Dakota State Univ, Dept Psychol, Fargo, ND 58105 USA.
EM Verlin.Hinsz@NDSU.NoDak.edu
ID ATTRIBUTIONS; ACHIEVEMENT
AB The experimental study of mood and affect requires the manipulation of mood experiences. There are some problems regarding the use of certain types of success and failure mood induction procedures and how they actually induce the desired mood. The authors hypothesized that success and failure in goal attainment would lead to desired differences in positive and negative affect. Results indicate that success in attaining a goal led to more positive affect and less negative affect, while failure in goal attainment resulted in less positive affect and more negative affect. These results demonstrate that goal-setting situations are viable ways to explore affective reactions and support success and failure in goal attainment as a method to induce desired moods.
CR Aronson Eliot, 1968, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOLOG, V2, P1
   Brief AP, 2002, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V53, P279, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.53.100901.135156
   FORGAS JP, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P53, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.1.53
   FORGAS JP, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P809, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.4.809
   GERRARDSHESSE A, 1994, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V85, P55
   Hinsz VB, 1997, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V71, P287, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1997.2723
   INGRAM RE, 1984, COGNITIVE THER RES, V8, P371, DOI 10.1007/BF01173312
   Locke E. A., 1990, THEORY GOAL SETTING
   LOCKE EA, 1965, J APPL PSYCHOL, V49, P379, DOI 10.1037/h0022520
   Martin L. L., 2001, THEORIES MOOD COGNIT
   MARTIN M, 1990, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V10, P669, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(90)90075-L
   MCFARLAND C, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P937, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.43.5.937
   PARROTT WG, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P321, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.2.321
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WEINER B, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P1211, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.37.7.1211
   Weiner B., 1978, NEW DIRECTIONS ATTRI, V2
   Weiss HM, 1996, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V18, P1
   Westermann R, 1996, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P557, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(199607)26:4<557::AID-EJSP769>3.0.CO;2-4
NR 18
TC 3
BP 715
EP 721
PY 2004
VL 32
IS 8
GA 880BF
UT WOS:000225762600002
ER

PT J
AU HOWARD, GS
   DIGANGI, M
   JOHNSON, AJ
AF HOWARD, GS
   DIGANGI, M
   JOHNSON, AJ
TI LIFE, SCIENCE, AND THE ROLE OF THERAPY IN THE PURSUIT OF HAPPINESS
SO PROFESSIONAL PSYCHOLOGY-RESEARCH AND PRACTICE
J9 PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR
LA English
DT Article
C1 ANDREWS UNIV,BERRIEN SPRINGS,MI 49104.
   UNIV NOTRE DAME,DEPT PSYCHOL,S BEND,IN.
CR ADLER MJ, 1958, IDEA FREEDOM, V1
   ADLER MJ, 1961, IDEA FREEDOM, V2
   BANDURA A, 1982, AM PSYCHOL, V37, P747, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.37.7.747
   BECK AT, 1963, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V9, P36
   COOK TD, 1985, SOCIAL SCI SOCIAL PO, pCH4
   Cooper KH, 1970, NEW AEROBICS
   Frank JD, 1961, PERSUASION HEALING
   GABBARD CE, 1986, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V33, P377
   GELSO CJ, 1985, COUNSELING PSYCHOL, V13, P3
   Harre R., 1972, EXPLANATION SOCIAL B
   Hersey P., 1977, MANAGEMENT ORG BEHAV
   HOWARD GS, IN PRESS J MIND BEHA
   HOWARD GS, 1987, UNPUB HAVE YOU HEARD
   HOWARD GS, 1986, AM PSYCHOL, V41, P1241, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.41.11.1241
   HOWARD GS, 1987, ADAPTIVE COUNSELING
   HOWARD GS, 1987, UNPUB CAN SCI PROVID
   HOWARD GS, 1987, PERSON CTR REV, V2, P50
   HOWARD GS, 1986, COUNS PSYCHOL, V14, P363, DOI 10.1177/0011000086143001
   LAZARICK DL, 1988, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V35, P15
   LAZARUS AA, 1976, MULTIMODAL BEHAVIOR
   LAZARUS AA, 1985, CASEBOOK MULTIMODAL
   Lewinsohn P., 1974, PSYCHOL DEPRESSION C, P157
   Milgram S., 1974, OBEDIENCE AUTHORITY
   ORNE MT, 1962, AM PSYCHOL, V17, P776, DOI 10.1037/h0043424
   PATTON MJ, 1984, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V31, P442, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.31.4.442
   SCHACHTER S, 1982, AM PSYCHOL, V37, P436, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.37.4.436
   STEIBE SC, 1986, COUNS PSYCHOL, V14, P85
   WEBER SJ, 1972, PSYCHOL BULL, V77, P273, DOI 10.1037/h0032351
NR 28
TC 5
BP 191
EP 198
PY 1988
PD APR
VL 19
IS 2
GA M8599
UT WOS:A1988M859900013
ER

PT J
AU Hammers, DB
   Suhr, JA
AF Hammers, Dustin B.
   Suhr, Julie A.
TI Neuropsychological, impulsive personality, and cerebral oxygenation
   correlates of undergraduate polysubstance use
SO JOURNAL OF CLINICAL AND EXPERIMENTAL NEUROPSYCHOLOGY
J9 J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Suhr, Julie A.] Ohio Univ, Dept Psychol, Athens, OH 45701 USA.
RP Suhr, JA, Ohio Univ, Dept Psychol, 241 Porter Hall, Athens, OH 45701 USA.
EM suhr@ohio.edu
DE Risky decision making; Executive functioning; Working memory;
   Personality; Intellect; Functional imaging
ID RISK TASK BART; ABSTINENT METHAMPHETAMINE ABUSERS; IMPAIRED
   DECISION-MAKING; SUBSTANCE-USE DISORDERS; COCAINE ABUSERS; DRUG-USERS;
   ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY; ORBITOFRONTAL CORTEX; COGNITIVE FUNCTION;
   TOURETTE-SYNDROME
AB While the relationship between cognitive deficits and impulsive-sensation seeking has been acknowledged in prior research, the impact of impulsive personality style on substance-related cognitive deficits has not been completely elucidated. The present study explored factors related to decision making and executive functioning in 23 polysubstance-using undergraduates and 23 healthy normal controls. Participants' cerebral oxygenation was measured using near-infrared spectroscopy. Polysubstance users performed worse on the Iowa Gambling Task (IGT), Wisconsin Card Sorting Test (WCST), and N-Back than did personality-matched controls. They also displayed less dorsolateral prefrontal oxygenation during the IGT. The polysubstance group reported more antisocial characteristics and lower positive affect; controlling for these variables eliminated group differences on the N-Back reaction time. Results suggest that cognitive decrements can be observed in polysubstance-using undergraduates without a lifetime burden of substance use, even after accounting for impulsivity. Results also highlight the importance of considering the contribution of positive mood and antisocial characteristics on executive functioning in polysubstance use.
CR Ashby F. G., 2002, EMOTIONAL COGNITION, P245
   Ashby FG, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P529, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.3.529
   BALL SA, 1995, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V7, P148
   Bechara A, 2004, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V18, P152, DOI 10.1037/0894-4105.18.1.152
   Bechara A., 2007, IOWA GAMBLING TASK P
   Benjamin AM, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V43, P221, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.11.026
   Birkas E, 2006, BRAIN RES, V1103, P150, DOI 10.1016/j.brainres.2006.03.021
   Bliss I, 2005, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V46, P247, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.2005.00454.x
   Bolla KI, 2003, NEUROIMAGE, V19, P1085, DOI 10.1016/S1053-8119(03)00113-7
   Bolla KI, 2005, NEUROIMAGE, V26, P480, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2005.02.012
   Brand M, 2007, J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC, V29, P86, DOI 10.1080/13803390500507196
   CARVER C, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V2, P319
   Chassin L, 1999, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V108, P106, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.108.1.106
   Chen ACH, 2007, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V31, P156, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.2006.00277.x
   Chou YH, 2007, EUR NEUROPSYCHOPHARM, V17, P46, DOI 10.1016/j.euroneuro.2006.05.002
   Chung A, 2007, INT J NEUROPSYCHOPH, V10, P765, DOI 10.1017/Sl461145706007395
   COLLINS RL, 1985, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V53, P189, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.53.2.189
   Crowley TJ, 2006, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V45, P175, DOI 10.1097/01.chi.0000188893.60551.31
   Davis C, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V42, P279, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.07.006
   Dom G, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V42, P465, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.08.007
   FIRST MB, 1995, J PERS DISORD, V9, P92
   Fishbein DH, 2005, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V23, P119, DOI 10.1016/j.cogbrainres.2004.12.0
   Franklin TR, 2002, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V51, P134, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(01)01269-0
   Garavan H, 2000, AM J PSYCHIAT, V157, P1789, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.157.11.1789
   Goldstein RZ, 2002, AM J PSYCHIAT, V159, P1642, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.159.10.1642
   GONZALEZ R, 2009, NEUROPSYCHOLOGICAL A
   Gordon HL, 2004, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V56, P516, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2004.06.030
   Goudriaan AE, 2005, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V23, P137, DOI 10.1016/j.cogbrainres.2005.01.01
   Goudriaan AE, 2007, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V31, P928, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.2007.00378.x
   Goudriaan AE, 2006, ADDICTION, V101, P534, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.2006.01380.x
   GRAY J, 1972, BIOL BASIS INDIVIDUA, P392
   Gray JR, 2005, COGN AFFECT BEHAV NE, V5, P182, DOI 10.3758/CABN.5.2.182
   HAMMERS D, 2009, ANN M MIDW PSYCH SOC
   HAMMERS D, 2005, ANN M SOC NEUR WASH
   HAMMERS D, 2007, ANN M INT NEUR SOC P
   HEATON RK, 2005, WCST 64 COMPUTER VER
   Henson LC, 1997, ANESTHESIOLOGY, V87, pA402, DOI 10.1097/00000542-199709001-00402
   Hopko DR, 2006, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V28, P95, DOI 10.1007/s10862-006-7487-5
   Hughes A, 2009, NSDUH SERIES H, VSMA 09-4362
   Ilan AB, 2004, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V176, P214, DOI 10.1007/s00213-004-1868-9
   Irani F, 2007, CLIN NEUROPSYCHOL, V21, P9, DOI 10.1080/13854040600910018
   Jacobsen LK, 2007, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V61, P31, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2006.02.014
   Johanson CE, 2006, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V185, P327, DOI 10.1007/s00213-006-0330-6
   Kessler RC, 1997, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V54, P313
   Kim YT, 2006, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V30, P466, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.2006.00051.x
   Kwee IL, 2003, J NEUROL, V250, P525, DOI 10.1007/s00415-003-1028-x
   Lanza ST, 2006, J STUD ALCOHOL, V67, P552
   Lejuez CW, 2003, EXP CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V11, P26, DOI 10.1037/1064-1297.11.1.26
   Lejuez CW, 2002, J EXP PSYCHOL-APPL, V8, P75, DOI 10.1037//1076-898X.8.2.75
   Leshem R, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V43, P681, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2007.01.015
   Lezak M. D., 2004, NEUROPSYCHOLOGICAL A
   Lim KO, 2008, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V92, P164, DOI 10.1016/j.drugalcdep.2007.07.019
   London ED, 2000, CEREB CORTEX, V10, P334, DOI 10.1093/cercor/10.3.334
   Loxton NJ, 2008, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V95, P81, DOI 10.1016/j.drugalcdep.2007.12.009
   Masse LC, 1997, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V54, P62
   Mazas CA, 2000, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V24, P1036, DOI 10.1097/00000374-200007000-00014
   MILLER G, 1999, SASSI MANUAL SUBSTAN
   Moeller FG, 2002, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V68, P105
   Muller JL, 2003, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V54, P152, DOI 10.1016/S0002-3223(03)01749-3
   Nygren TE, 1998, MOTIV EMOTION, V22, P73, DOI 10.1023/A:1023096709380
   *Q3 INN LLC, 2005, ALC PREC OWN MAN
   Reuter J, 2005, NAT NEUROSCI, V8, P147, DOI 10.1038/nn1378
   ROURKE S, 2009, NEUROPSYCHOLOGICAL A
   Skeel RL, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V43, P203, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.11.025
   Slutske WS, 2005, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V62, P321, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.62.3.321
   *SOM CORP, INVOS CER OX MON SYS
   Stout JC, 2004, PSYCHON B REV, V11, P742, DOI 10.3758/BF03196629
   Stout JC, 2005, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V19, P148, DOI 10.1037/0893-164X.19.2.148
   Suhr JA, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V43, P27, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.11.004
   Tanabe J, 2007, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V28, P1276, DOI 10.1002/hbm.20344
   Tapert SF, 1999, J INT NEUROPSYCH SOC, V5, P481, DOI 10.1017/S1355617799566010
   Tapert SF, 2002, J INT NEUROPSYCH SOC, V8, P873, DOI 10.1017/S1355617702870011
   Tapert S.F., 2003, P INT SOC MAGNETIC R, V11, P8217
   Thavasothy M, 2002, ANAESTHESIA, V57, P999, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2044.2002.02826.x
   Vassileva J, 2007, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V86, P287, DOI 10.1016/j.drugalcdep.2006.06.015
   Verdejo-Garcia A, 2006, J INT NEUROPSYCH SOC, V12, P405, DOI 10.1017/S1355617706060486
   Verdejo-Garcia A, 2008, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V32, P777, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2007.11.003
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wechsler D., 1999, WECHSLER ABBREVIATED
   WHITE T, 2007, EXPT CLIN PSYCHOPHAR, V6, P599
   Whiteside SP, 2005, EUR J PERSONALITY, V19, P559, DOI 10.1002/per.556
   ZUCKERMAN M, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P757, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.4.757
   Zuckerman M, 2005, PSYCHOBIOLOGY PERSON
   Zuckerman M, 2000, J PERS, V68, P999, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00124
NR 84
TC 6
BP 599
EP 609
PY 2010
VL 32
IS 6
DI 10.1080/13803390903379599
GA 619TA
UT WOS:000279452000005
ER

PT J
AU Cohen, LH
AF Cohen, Leah Hager
TI AND THE PURSUIT OF HAPPINESS
SO NEW YORK TIMES BOOK REVIEW
J9 NY TIMES BK REV
LA English
DT Book Review
CR KALMAN M, PURSUIT HAPPINESS
NR 1
TC 0
BP 10
EP 10
PY 2010
PD DEC 5
GA 686WE
UT WOS:000284726900007
ER

PT J
AU Scollon, CN
   Howard, AH
   Caldwell, AE
   Ito, S
AF Scollon, Christie Napa
   Howard, Amanda Hiles
   Caldwell, Amanda E.
   Ito, Sachiyo
TI The Role of Ideal Affect in the Experience and Memory of Emotions
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Scollon, Christie Napa; Howard, Amanda Hiles; Caldwell, Amanda E.; Ito, Sachiyo] Texas Christian Univ, Dept Psychol, Ft Worth, TX 76129 USA.
RP Scollon, CN, Texas Christian Univ, Dept Psychol, 2800 S Univ Ave,TCU 298920, Ft Worth, TX 76129 USA.
EM c.scollon@tcu.edu
DE Affect; Emotion; Norms; Experience sampling; Subjective well-being
ID CULTURES
AB According to Affect Valuation Theory (Tsai et al. Journal of Personality and Social Psychology, 54, 1031-1039), culture influences how people want to feel (ideal affect). Integrating Affect Valuation Theory with the Time-sequential Framework of Subjective Well-being (Kim-Prieto et al. Journal of Happiness Studies, 6, 261-300), we proposed that cultural norms influence the memory, but not the experience, of emotion. The present study examined the role of ideal affect in relation to experience sampling and retrospective reports of emotion. Ideal affect correlated with retrospective reports but not experience sampling reports. Extraversion and neuroticism were more strongly related to experience sampling reports than to ideal levels of emotion. Results suggest that retrospective reports of emotion involve a dynamic process that incorporates cultural information into the reconstruction whereas on-line emotions are more constrained by temperament.
CR BARRETT LF, 2005, EXPERIENCE SAMPLING
   DIENER E, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P492, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.3.492
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P434
   Diener E., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P159, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1010031813405
   Eid M, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P869, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.81.5.869
   Feldman-Barrett L., 1997, PERSONALITY SOCIAL P, V23, P1100
   FIVUSH R, 1994, EMORY S COG, V6, P136, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511752858.009
   Goldberg L. R., 1999, PERSONALITY PSYCHOL, V7, P7
   KIMPRIETO C, 2004, CULTURE PATTER UNPUB
   Kim-Prieto C., 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P261, DOI 10.1007/s10902-005-7226-8
   Lyubomirsky S, 1998, MOTIV EMOTION, V22, P155, DOI 10.1023/A:1021396422190
   Oishi S, 2006, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P460, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2005.07.001
   Oishi S, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P1398, DOI 10.1177/01461702236871
   Robinson MD, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P934, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.6.934
   Robinson MD, 1998, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V20, P206, DOI 10.1207/15324839851036688
   Scollon CN, 2004, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V35, P304, DOI 10.1177/0022022104264124
   SCOLLON CN, 2007, WILL STUDENTS UNPUB
   STEIGER JH, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V87, P245, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.87.2.245
   TELLEGEN A, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1031, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1031
   Tsai JL, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P288, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.90.2.288
   Tsai JL, 2007, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V33, P409, DOI 10.1177/0146167206296107
   Tsai JL, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V92, P1102, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.92.6.1102
   Wirtz D, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P520, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.03455
NR 23
TC 5
BP 257
EP 269
PY 2009
PD JUN
VL 10
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s10902-007-9079-9
GA 442EX
UT WOS:000265824200001
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Littman-Ovadia, H
   Steger, M
AF Littman-Ovadia, Hadassah
   Steger, Michael
TI Character strengths and well-being among volunteers and employees:
   Toward an integrative model
SO JOURNAL OF POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J POSIT PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Littman-Ovadia, Hadassah] Ariel Univ Ctr Samaria, Dept Behav Sci & Psychol, IL-55900 Ganei Tikva, Israel.
   [Steger, Michael] Colorado State Univ, Dept Psychol, Ft Collins, CO 80523 USA.
RP Littman-Ovadia, H, Ariel Univ Ctr Samaria, Dept Behav Sci & Psychol, HaGalil 77, IL-55900 Ganei Tikva, Israel.
EM olontamar@bezeqint.net
DE character strengths; job satisfaction; life satisfaction; subjective
   well-being; VIA-IS (Values in Action Inventory); meaning in life;
   vocational activities
ID LIFE; SATISFACTION; PERSONALITY; MOTIVATION; THERAPY; SEARCH; GOALS
AB The endorsement and deployment of character strengths in occupational contexts are two promising components for understanding how people create well-being. In this study, a model integrating character strengths, satisfaction with occupational activities, and meaning and well-being was proposed and tested in two samples of volunteers and a sample of working adults. The model fit the data well in all three samples. Results demonstrated that deploying strengths at work provided key links to satisfaction with voluntary and paid occupational activities and to meaning among both young and middle-aged volunteers, and adult working women. Among adult volunteers and paid workers, endorsing strengths was related to meaning, while both endorsing and deploying strengths were related to well-being. Together, these studies provide a model for understanding how strengths may play a role in how both volunteer and paid workers find meaning, well-being, and satisfaction.
CR ARBUCKLE JL, 2008, AMOS 17 0 SOFTWARE
   Bonebright CA, 2000, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V47, P469, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.47.4.469
   Clary EG, 1996, NONPROF VOLUNT SEC Q, V25, P485, DOI 10.1177/0899764096254006
   DIAZ-SERRANO L., 2005, 1558 IZA
   Dik BJ, 2008, J CAREER DEV, V35, P23, DOI 10.1177/0894845308317934
   Duckworth AL, 2005, ANNU REV CLIN PSYCHO, V1, P629, DOI 10.1146/annurev.clinpsy.1.102803.144154
   Elliot AJ, 2002, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V49, P243, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.49.2.243
   Florian V, 1990, PSYCHOLOGIA, V2, P26
   Frankl V. E., 1965, DOCTOR SOUL PSYCHOTH
   *GALL ORG, 1999, GALL WORKPL AUD
   Harter JK, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P268, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.2.268
   HASKILEVENTHAL D, 2005, BE DESIST PERSEVERAN
   HULBERT JR, 1991, RETIREE VOLUNTEERS A
   Jimenez MLV, 2005, SPAN J PSYCHOL, V8, P30
   King LA, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P179, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.90.1.179
   KULIK L, 2006, BITACHON SOTZIALI, V72, P77
   Noyes Katherine, 1990, PEOPLE HIST AM VOLUN
   OMOTO AM, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P671, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.68.4.671
   Park N., 2008, TEACHING WISDOM, P57
   Pedrotti JT, 2008, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V39, P192, DOI 10.1637/0735-7028.39.2.192
   Penner LA, 2002, J SOC ISSUES, V58, P447, DOI 10.1111/1540-4560.00270
   Peterson C, 2004, CHARACTER STRENGTHS
   Park N, 2004, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V23, P603, DOI 10.1521/jscp.23.5.603.50748
   Peterson C, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P381, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.24482
   REISER A, 2007, SUGYOT HEVRATIYOT BE, V3, P76
   Rubinstein G, 2006, J SOC PSYCHOL, V146, P751, DOI 10.3200/SOCP.146.6.751-761
   Ruch W, 2010, Z GERONTOL GERIATR, V43, P8, DOI 10.1007/s00391-009-0080-2
   Ruch W., 2004, CHARACTER STRENGTHS
   SELIGMAN MEP, 2005, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   SOUSAPOZA A, 2000, J SOCIOECONOMICSS, V0029
   Steger M. F., 2009, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P679
   Steger M. F., 2007, J HAPPINESS STUD, V8, P161, DOI [10.1007/s10902-006-9011-8, DOI 10.1007/S10902-006-9011-8]
   Steger MF, 2006, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V53, P80, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.53.1.80
   Steger MF, 2010, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V18, P82, DOI 10.1177/1069072709350905
   STEGER MF, INT FORUM L IN PRESS
   Steger MF, 2009, APPL PSYCHOL-HLTH WE, V1, P303, DOI 10.1111/j.1758-0854.2009.01018.x
   Steger MF, 2008, J PERS, V76, P199, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2007.00484.x
   STEGER MF, 2009, MEANINGFUL WORK EMPI
   Steger MF, 2009, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V4, P43, DOI 10.1080/17439760802303127
   Steger MF, 2007, J RES PERS, V41, P524, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2006.06.002
   VEIT CT, 1983, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V51, P730, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.51.5.730
NR 41
TC 9
BP 419
EP 430
PY 2010
VL 5
IS 6
DI 10.1080/17439760.2010.516765
GA 778YI
UT WOS:000291744900001
ER

PT J
AU Koch, EJ
   Metcalfe, KP
AF Koch, Erika J.
   Metcalfe, Kathleen P.
TI The Bittersweet Taste of Success: Daily and Recalled Experiences of
   Being an Upward Social Comparison Target
SO BASIC AND APPLIED SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Koch, Erika J.; Metcalfe, Kathleen P.] St Francis Xavier Univ, Dept Psychol, Antigonish, NS B2G 2W5, Canada.
RP Koch, EJ, St Francis Xavier Univ, Dept Psychol, POB 5000, Antigonish, NS B2G 2W5, Canada.
EM ekoch@stfx.ca
ID STATE SELF-ESTEEM; SCHADENFREUDE; ACHIEVEMENT; ANXIOUSNESS; PERFORMANCE;
   SOCIOMETER; CONSTRUCT; OTHERS; SCALE; ENVY
AB Outperforming others can provide psychological benefits but may also result in interpersonal costs. Two studies examined reactions to being an upward comparison (UC) target. Study 1 used event-contingent diaries and found that undergraduates' concerns for the outperformed person's response corresponded to lower positive affect and higher negative affect. Study 2 recruited participants via the Internet to recall particularly important instances of being a UC target. Results revealed that concerns about the other's response were linked to negative reactions, whereas perceiving the outperformed person as upset was linked to positive reactions (when concerns about the outperformed person's response were statistically controlled). Additional analyses suggested trait social anxiety as a potential moderator. Although outperforming others may feel good, the good feelings may diminish when people are concerned about the outperformed person's response.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Beach S., 1995, EFFICACY AGENCY SELF, P145
   Beach SRH, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P923, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.4.923
   Crocker J, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P1275, DOI 10.1177/01461672022812012
   Exline JJ, 2004, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V26, P119, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp2602&3_2
   Exline JJ, 2001, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V31, P593, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.79
   EXLINE JJ, 2003, M SOC PERS SOC PSYCH
   Exline JJ, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P307, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.125.3.307
   Feather NT, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P953, DOI 10.1177/01467202028007008
   Fleeson W., 2007, HDB RES METHODS PERS, P523
   GLASS I, 2005, THIS AM LIFE
   Gosling SD, 2004, AM PSYCHOL, V59, P93, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.59.2.93
   HEATHERTON TF, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P895, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.60.6.895
   Helmreich R. L., 1978, CATALOG SELECT UNPUB, V8, P35
   Huguet P, 1995, SEX ROLES, V33, P753, DOI 10.1007/BF01544777
   Koch EJ, 2008, SELF IDENTITY, V7, P54, DOI 10.1080/15298860601005826
   LEARY MR, 1983, J PERS ASSESS, V47, P66, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4701_8
   LEARY MR, 1993, J PERS ASSESS, V61, P136, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6101_10
   LEARY MR, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P518, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.68.3.518
   Leary MR, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1290, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.5.1290
   SCHLENKER BR, 1982, PSYCHOL BULL, V92, P641, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.92.3.641
   van Dijk WW, 2006, EMOTION, V6, P156, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.6.1.156
   WHEELER L, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P760, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.5.760
   White PH, 2002, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P162, DOI 10.1006/jesp.2001.1495
   WILLS TA, 1981, PSYCHOL BULL, V90, P245, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.90.2.245
NR 25
TC 0
BP 47
EP 58
PY 2011
VL 33
IS 1
DI 10.1080/01973533.2010.539960
GA 726SW
UT WOS:000287747500006
ER

PT J
AU Stumpp, T
   Hulsheger, UR
   Muck, PM
   Maier, GW
AF Stumpp, Thorsten
   Hulsheger, Ute R.
   Muck, Peter M.
   Maier, Gunter W.
TI Expanding the link between core self-evaluations and affective job
   attitudes
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF WORK AND ORGANIZATIONAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 EUR J WORK ORGAN PSY
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Stumpp, Thorsten] Univ Bielefeld, Dept Psychol Work & Org Psychol, D-33501 Bielefeld, Germany.
   [Hulsheger, Ute R.] Maastricht Univ, Maastricht, Netherlands.
RP Stumpp, T, Univ Bielefeld, Dept Psychol Work & Org Psychol, POB 100131, D-33501 Bielefeld, Germany.
EM thorsten.stumpp@uni-bielefeld.de
DE Core self-evaluations; Job satisfaction; Organizational commitment; Job
   characteristics; Task significance; Action identification
ID ORGANIZATIONAL COMMITMENT; LIFE SATISFACTION; DIAGNOSTIC SURVEY;
   DISPOSITIONAL APPROACH; ACTION IDENTIFICATION; LONGITUDINAL TEST;
   METAANALYSIS; WORK; LOCUS; MODEL
AB The present study examined the differentiated relationship between core self-evaluations and affective job attitudes. In previous research, job characteristics were proposed to mediate this relationship. However, the facets of the job characteristics model have not yet been assessed separately. In the present study we tested which job characteristics (i.e., skill variety, task identity, task significance, autonomy, and feedback) mediate the relationship between core self-evaluations and job satisfaction as well as organizational commitment in a sample of 199 employees. Results revealed that core self-evaluations were related to job satisfaction and organizational commitment. Task significance was found to mediate these relationships. These findings are discussed with respect to the level on which people regulate their actions.
CR ALLOY LB, 1979, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V108, P441, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.108.4.441
   Arbuckle J. L., 2003, AMOS 5 UPDATE AMOS U
   Best RG, 2005, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V10, P441, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.10.4.441
   Bollen K., 1989, STRUCTURAL EQUATIONS
   Bono JE, 2003, EUR J PERSONALITY, V17, pS5, DOI 10.1002/per.481
   Brief AP, 2002, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V53, P279, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.53.100901.135156
   Brown DJ, 2007, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V102, P59, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2006.10.003
   Cohrs JC, 2006, J PSYCHOL, V140, P363, DOI 10.3200/JRLP.140.4.363-395
   Coleman DF, 1999, J ORGAN BEHAV, V20, P995, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199911)20:6<995::AID-JOB955>3.0.CO;2-3
   Connolly JJ, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V29, P265, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00192-0
   Costa P. T., 1992, REVISED NEO PERSONAL
   Crocker J, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P392, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.130.3.392
   CROPANZANO R, 1993, J ORGAN BEHAV, V14, P595, DOI 10.1002/job.4030140609
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dormann C, 2001, J ORGAN BEHAV, V22, P483, DOI 10.1002/job.98
   DUNHAM RB, 1976, J APPL PSYCHOL, V61, P404, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.61.4.404
   FRIED Y, 1987, PERS PSYCHOL, V40, P287, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1987.tb00605.x
   Frese M, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P1084, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.4.1084
   Gruman JA, 2006, J VOCAT BEHAV, V69, P90, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2006.03.001
   Hackman J. R., 1980, WORK REDESIGN
   HACKMAN JR, 1976, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V16, P250, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(76)90016-7
   HACKMAN JR, 1975, J APPL PSYCHOL, V60, P159, DOI 10.1037/h0076546
   Hall R. J., 1999, ORGAN RES METHODS, V2, P233, DOI [10.1177/109442819923002, DOI 10.1177/109442819923002]
   Heller D, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P574, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.130.4.574
   Hiller NJ, 2005, STRATEGIC MANAGE J, V26, P297, DOI 10.1002/smj.455
   Jex SM, 1999, J APPL PSYCHOL, V84, P349, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.84.3.349
   Judge TA, 1997, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V19, P151
   Judge TA, 2000, J APPL PSYCHOL, V85, P237, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.85.2.237
   Judge TA, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P530, DOI 10.1037//0021.9010.87.3.530
   Judge TA, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P17, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.83.1.17
   Judge TA, 2001, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V86, P67, DOI 10.1006/obhd.2001.2973
   Judge TA, 2003, PERS PSYCHOL, V56, P303, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2003.tb00152.x
   Judge TA, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P257, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.2.257
   Judge TA, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P80, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.1.80
   Judge TA, 1999, J APPL PSYCHOL, V84, P107, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.84.1.107
   Judge TA, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P693, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.3.693
   Judge TA, 2004, J APPL PSYCHOL, V89, P755, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.89.5.755
   KESTING M, 2006, 45 C GERM PSYCH ASS
   Kivimaki M, 1996, J Occup Health Psychol, V1, P187, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.1.2.187
   LOHER BT, 1985, J APPL PSYCHOL, V70, P280, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.70.2.280
   MAIER GW, 2001, DTSCH UBERSETZUNG SA
   Maier GW, 2002, Z ARB ORGAN, V46, P126, DOI 10.1026//0932-4089.46.3.126
   MATHIEU JE, 1989, J VOCAT BEHAV, V34, P299, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(89)90022-5
   MATHIEU JE, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V108, P171, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.108.2.171
   MATHIEU JE, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P127, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.76.1.127
   Munsterberg Hugo, 1912, PSYCHOL WIRTSCHAFTSL
   Neuberger O., 1978, MESSUNG ANAL ARBEITS
   Ng TWH, 2006, J ORGAN BEHAV, V27, P1057, DOI 10.1002/job.416
   Oliver J, 2005, INT J SELECT ASSESS, V13, P63, DOI 10.1111/j.0965-075X.2005.00300.x
   Packer E., 1985, OBJECTIVIST FORUM, V6, p[1, 1]
   PERREWE PL, 1987, PSYCHOL REP, V61, P43
   Piccolo RF, 2005, J ORGAN BEHAV, V26, P965, DOI 10.1002/job.358
   Pierce JL, 2004, J MANAGE, V30, P591, DOI 10.1016/j.jm.2003.10.001
   PORTER LW, 1970, ETIOLOGY ORG C UNPUB
   RENN RW, 1993, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V53, P1011, DOI 10.1177/0013164493053004014
   Riketta M, 2002, J ORGAN BEHAV, V23, P257, DOI 10.1002/job.141
   Riketta M, 2005, J VOCAT BEHAV, V67, P490, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2004.06.001
   Rode JC, 2004, HUM RELAT, V57, P1205, DOI 10.1177/0018726704047143
   Saavedra R, 2000, J ORGAN BEHAV, V21, P131, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(200003)21:2<131::AID-JOB39>3.0.CO;2-Q
   SADRI G, 1993, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V42, P139, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.1993.tb00728.x
   SCHMIDT KH, 1985, PSYCHOL PRAXIS Z ARB, V29, P162
   STAW BM, 1985, J APPL PSYCHOL, V70, P469, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.70.3.469
   STAW BM, 1986, ADMIN SCI QUART, V31, P56, DOI 10.2307/2392766
   STUMPP T, 2008, CORE SELF EVAL UNPUB
   TABER TD, 1990, PERS PSYCHOL, V43, P467, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1990.tb02393.x
   Thoresen CJ, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P914, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.6.914
   Vallacher R. R., 1985, THEORY ACTION IDENTI
   VALLACHER RR, 1987, PSYCHOL REV, V94, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.94.1.3
   VALLACHER RR, 1987, SOC COGNITION, V5, P301, DOI 10.1521/soco.1987.5.3.301
   Wanberg CR, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P411, DOI 10.1037/0021-9101.90.3.411
   WATSON D, 1993, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V54, P181, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1993.1009
NR 71
TC 6
BP 148
EP 166
PY 2009
VL 18
IS 2
DI 10.1080/13594320802281110
GA 439SK
UT WOS:000265647100002
ER

PT J
AU Kasof, J
AF Kasof, J
TI Creativity and breadth of attention
SO CREATIVITY RESEARCH JOURNAL
J9 CREATIVITY RES J
LA English
DT Review
C1 Univ Calif Los Angeles, Dept Sociol, Los Angeles, CA 90024 USA.
RP Kasof, J, Univ Calif Los Angeles, Dept Sociol, 405 Hilgard Ave, Los Angeles, CA 90024 USA.
ID DIVERGENT THINKING; MINORITY INFLUENCE; WORD-ASSOCIATIONS; POSITIVE
   AFFECT; NEGATIVE-IONS; META-ANALYSIS; PERFORMANCE; NOISE; HYPERACTIVITY;
   MEMORY
AB This study tested the hypothesis that creative performance is facilitated by wide breadth of attention. Sixty-one participants completed a measure of trait breadth of attention and wrote a poem while alone in a quiet setting. On a random basis, 40 of these participants were then assigned to write a second poem while being subjected to attention-narrowing stimulation (noise) that was predictable or unpredictable and intelligible or unintelligible; the remaining 21 participants wrote the second poem in the quiet setting. All poems were judged for creativity and were measured for word originality. Results showed that (a) trait breadth of attention was correlated modestly and positively (r =. 20) with creative performance; (b) creative performance was impaired by exposure to noise, especially noise that was unpredictable or intelligible; and (c) noise impaired creative performance more in participants whose trait breadth of attention was wide than in those whose trait breadth of attention was narrow. The relation between creativity and breadth of attention is discussed in terms of the high complexity level of creativity tasks and the need for parallel processing and broad attentional capacity required for successful performance on highly complex tasks.
CR Abele-Brehm A., 1992, POLISH PSYCHOL B, V23, P203
   ADAMAN JE, 1995, J CREATIVE BEHAV, V29, P95
   AIELLO JR, 1977, SOCIOMETRY, V40, P271, DOI 10.2307/3033534
   AMABILE TM, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P393, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.2.393
   Amabile T. M., 1990, CREATIVITY RES J, V3, P6, DOI DOI 10.1080/10400419009534330
   Amabile Teresa M., 1983, SOCIAL PSYCHOL CREAT
   AMABILE TM, 1984, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V10, P209, DOI 10.1177/0146167284102006
   ANDREASEN NJC, 1975, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V32, P70
   ANDREWS FM, 1972, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V8, P185, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(72)90045-1
   BAKER CF, 1993, RES NURS HEALTH, V16, P415
   BARKER R, 1958, MARCEL PROUST BIOGRA
   BARON RA, 1987, J APPL PSYCHOL, V72, P131
   BARON RA, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P547
   BARRON FRANK, 1955, JOUR ABNORMAL AND SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V51-31, P478, DOI 10.1037/h0048073
   BINER PM, 1991, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V17, P219
   BLYTHE R, 1985, WRITERS HOME, P83
   BROADBENT DE, 1979, HDB NOISE CONTROL
   CAMPBELL I, 1985, WRITERS HOME, P132
   CAMPBELL SS, 1990, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V48, P317, DOI 10.1016/0031-9384(90)90320-4
   CECI SJ, 1984, CHILD DEV, V55, P2192, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1984.tb03914.x
   Charlton S., 1989, IMAGINATION COGNITIO, V<IT>8</IT>, P315
   CHEEK JM, 1986, J RES PERS, V20, P51, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(86)90108-X
   COHEN S, 1981, J SOC ISSUES, V37, P36
   COHEN S, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V88, P82, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.88.1.82
   COLLE HA, 1976, J VERB LEARN VERB BE, V15, P17, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5371(76)90003-7
   COLLINSEILAND K, 1986, CONTEMP EDUC PSYCHOL, V11, P139, DOI 10.1016/0361-476X(86)90004-4
   COSTELL RM, 1968, PSYCHOSOM MED, V30, P298
   COTTRELL NB, 1968, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V9, P245, DOI 10.1037/h0025902
   CROYLE RT, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P782, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.45.4.782
   DAILEY DP, 1978, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V38, P1031, DOI 10.1177/001316447803800421
   Darwin C. R., 1958, AUTOBIOGRAPHY C DARW
   Davis M., 1989, MILES AUTOBIOGRAPHY
   De-la-Noy's Michael, 1983, Elgar the Man
   DEWING K, 1971, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V17, P214, DOI 10.1037/h0030307
   DOMINO G, 1970, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V35, P48, DOI 10.1037/h0029624
   DYKES M, 1976, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V128, P50, DOI 10.1192/bjp.128.1.50
   EASTERBROOK JA, 1959, PSYCHOL REV, V66, P183, DOI 10.1037/h0047707
   EISENMAN R, 1970, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V31, P647
   EVANS GW, 1979, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V9, P27, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1979.tb00793.x
   Eysenck MW, 1982, ATTENTION AROUSAL CO
   FROST KB, 1976, J EXP EDUC, V44, P20
   FUNK JB, 1993, PEDIATRICS, V91, P816
   GAES GG, 1986, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V22, P136, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(86)90033-8
   GHISELIN B, 1964, WIDENING HORIZONS CR, P19
   Glass D. C., 1972, URBAN STRESS EXPT NO
   GOUGH HG, 1993, PSYCHOL INQ, V4, P196, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0403_8
   HALLIDAY JL, 1950, CARLYLE MY PATIENT P
   HINTON BL, 1968, J APPL PSYCHOL, V52, P211, DOI 10.1037/h0025794
   Hirt ER, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P245, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.2.245
   HOCK A, 1960, REASON GENIUS STUDIE
   ISEN AM, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1413, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.6.1413
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   JOESTING J, 1973, PSYCHOL REP, V32, P937
   JOHANSSON CR, 1983, ERGONOMICS, V26, P275, DOI 10.1080/00140138308963341
   KALTSOUN.B, 1973, PSYCHOL REP, V33, P737
   KASOF J, 1995, CREATIVITY RES J, V8, P311, DOI 10.1207/s15326934crj0804_1
   Kasof J., 1995, ADV GROUP PROCESSES, V12, P167
   KASOF J, 1995, CREATIVITY RES J, V8, P439, DOI 10.1207/s15326934crj0804_13
   KARAU SJ, 1992, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V28, P542, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(92)90045-L
   KELLY JR, 1993, SMALL GR RES, V24, P179, DOI 10.1177/1046496493242002
   KHATENA J, 1973, ART PSYCHOTHERAPY, V1, P193, DOI 10.1016/0090-9092(73)90036-7
   Kryter K. D., 1970, EFFECTS NOISE MAN
   LAUGHLIN PR, 1967, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V5, P115, DOI 10.1037/h0024132
   LAUGHLIN PR, 1968, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V8, P401, DOI 10.1037/h0025522
   LENNON SJ, 1987, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V64, P327
   Martindale C., 1981, COGNITION CONSCIOUSN
   MARTINDA.C, 1973, J GENET PSYCHOL, V123, P329
   MATLIN MW, 1968, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V10, P455, DOI 10.1037/h0026815
   MEDNICK SA, 1962, PSYCHOL REV, V69, P220, DOI 10.1037/h0048850
   MEHRABIAN A, 1995, CURR PSYCHOL, V14, P3, DOI 10.1007/BF02686870
   MEHRABIAN A, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P492, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.3.492
   MEHRABIAN A, 1977, ENVIRON PSYCH NONVER, V1, P89, DOI 10.1007/BF01145458
   MENDELSOHN GA, 1964, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V68, P431, DOI 10.1037/h0040166
   MENDELSO.GA, 1972, J PERS, V40, P226, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1972.tb01000.x
   MENDELSO.GA, 1966, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V4, P423, DOI 10.1037/h0023783
   MENDELSOHN GA, 1976, J PERS, V44, P341, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1976.tb00127.x
   MILGRAM RM, 1976, CHILD DEV, V47, P563, DOI 10.2307/1128823
   MOREIRA NM, 1972, J SOUND VIB, V21, P449, DOI 10.1016/0022-460X(72)90829-2
   NAGAR D, 1987, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V17, P147, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1987.tb00306.x
   NEMETH CJ, 1985, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V48, P277, DOI 10.2307/3033688
   OSCHSE R, 1990, S AFRICAN J PSYCHOL, V3, P195
   Palermo D. S., 1964, WORD ASS NORMS GRADE
   Perkins D. N., 1981, MINDS BEST WORK
   PICKERING G, 1974, CREATIVE MALADY
   PLIMPTON G, 1967, WRITERS WORK
   QUINN E, 1980, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V8, P213, DOI 10.2224/sbp.1980.8.2.213
   RAWLINGS D, 1985, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V6, P737, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(85)90084-4
   Richards R., 1990, CREATIVITY RES J, V3, P202
   Rosenthal R., 1984, META ANAL PROCEDURES
   ROTTON J, 1978, J APPL PSYCHOL, V63, P360, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.63.3.360
   RUNCO MA, 1993, GIFTED CHILD QUART, V37, P16, DOI 10.1177/001698629303700103
   Runco M. A., 1991, DIVERGENT THINKING
   RUNCO MA, 1992, DEV REV, V12, P233, DOI 10.1016/0273-2297(92)90010-Y
   RUSSELL J, 1976, PSYCHOL REP, V39, P105
   SALAME P, 1982, J VERB LEARN VERB BE, V21, P150, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5371(82)90521-7
   SCHAEFER CE, 1969, J PSYCHOL, V72, P233
   SCHOPENHAUER A, 1990, STUDIES PESSIMISM
   Schuldberg D., 1990, CREATIVITY RES J, V3, P218, DOI 10.1080/10400419009534354
   SHALLEY CE, 1995, ACAD MANAGE J, V38, P483, DOI 10.2307/256689
   SHAW GA, 1990, DEV NEUROPSYCHOL, V6, P39
   SHAW GA, 1991, EDUC STUD, V17, P15, DOI 10.1080/0305569910170102
   SILVERMAN K, 1991, EDGAR POE MOURNFUL N
   Simonton D. K., 1988, SCI GENIUS PSYCHOL S
   SIMONTON DK, 1980, GENET PSYCHOL MONOGR, V102, P3
   SMITH AP, 1985, ACTA PSYCHOL, V58, P263, DOI 10.1016/0001-6918(85)90025-3
   SOLANTO MV, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P387
   SOLANTO MV, 1989, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V28, P897, DOI 10.1097/00004583-198911000-00014
   SZYMANSKI K, 1992, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V18, P259, DOI 10.1177/0146167292183001
   TARNOWSKI KJ, 1986, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V95, P341, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.95.4.341
   TETLOCK PE, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P500, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.3.500
   THURBER S, 1983, J GEN PSYCHOL, V108, P79
   BOND CF, 1983, PSYCHOL BULL, V94, P265, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.94.2.265
   Toplyn G., 1991, CREATIVITY RES J, V4, P337
   TROYAT H, 1986, CHEKHOV
   VOSS HG, 1977, J PSYCHOL, V96, P3
   NEMETH CJ, 1983, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V13, P45, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420130103
   WARD WC, 1969, DEV PSYCHOL, V1, P543, DOI 10.1037/h0027977
   ZIMMER JW, 1978, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V46, P791
NR 118
TC 47
BP 303
EP 315
PY 1997
VL 10
IS 4
DI 10.1207/s15326934crj1004_2
GA YQ809
UT WOS:000071425300002
ER

PT J
AU Lewis, KM
   DuBois, DL
   Bavarian, N
   Acock, A
   Silverthorn, N
   Day, J
   Ji, P
   Vuchinich, S
   Flay, BR
AF Lewis, Kendra M.
   DuBois, David L.
   Bavarian, Niloofar
   Acock, Alan
   Silverthorn, Naida
   Day, Joseph
   Ji, Peter
   Vuchinich, Samuel
   Flay, Brian R.
TI Effects of Positive Action on the Emotional Health of Urban Youth: A
   Cluster-Randomized Trial
SO JOURNAL OF ADOLESCENT HEALTH
J9 J ADOLESCENT HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lewis, Kendra M.] Univ Calif Davis, Davis, CA 95616 USA.
   [DuBois, David L.; Silverthorn, Naida] Univ Illinois, Sch Publ Hlth, Chicago, IL USA.
   [Bavarian, Niloofar] Univ Calif Berkeley, Sch Publ Hlth, Berkeley, CA 94720 USA.
   [Acock, Alan; Vuchinich, Samuel; Flay, Brian R.] Oregon State Univ, Sch Social & Behav Hlth Sci, Corvallis, OR 97331 USA.
   [Day, Joseph] Governors State Univ, University Pk, PA USA.
   [Ji, Peter] Adler Sch Profess Psychol, Chicago, IL USA.
RP Lewis, KM, Univ Calif Davis, 1 Shields Ave, Davis, CA 95616 USA.
EM kelew@ucdavis.edu
DE Emotional health; Social-emotional learning; School-based programs;
   Adolescence; Longitudinal mediation
ID CHARACTER DEVELOPMENT PROGRAM; ELEMENTARY-SCHOOL STUDENTS;
   MENTAL-HEALTH; MATCHED-PAIR; LIFE SATISFACTION; LOW-INCOME; VALIDATION;
   BEHAVIORS; HAPPINESS; CHILDREN
AB Purpose: We examined the effects of Positive Action (PA), a school-based social-emotional learning and health promotion program, on the emotional health of predominately low-income and ethnic minority urban youth.
   Methods: The study was a matched-pair, cluster-randomized controlled trial involving 14 Chicago public schools. Outcomes were assessed over a 6-year period of program implementation for a cohort of youth in each school, followed from grades 3 to 8. Youth reported on their emotional health (positive affect, life satisfaction, depression, anxiety) and social-emotional and character development. Growth-curve and structural-equation modeling analyses assessed overall program effects on the emotional health outcomes as well as mediation of these effects via the program's impact on youths' social-emotional and character development.
   Results: Students in PA schools, compared with those in control schools, had more favorable change over the course of the study in positive affect (standardized mean difference effect size [ES] = .17) and life satisfaction (ES = .13) as well as significantly lower depression (ES = -.14) and anxiety (ES = -.26) at study end point. Program effects for positive affect, depression, and anxiety were mediated by more favorable change over time in social-emotional and character development for students in PA schools.
   Conclusions: Results suggest that universal, school-based programs can benefit the emotional health of youth in low-income, urban settings. The modest magnitude of effects over an extended period of program implementation, however, reflects the challenges of both mounting interventions and offsetting formidable risks for mental health problems in such environments. (C) 2013 Society for Adolescent Health and Medicine. All rights reserved.
CR Bavarian N, J SCH HLTH IN PRESS
   Beets MW, 2009, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V99, P1438, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.2008.142919
   Bradshaw J, 2011, CHILD YOUTH SERV REV, V33, P548, DOI 10.1016/j.childyouth.2010.05.010
   Brown CH, 2008, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V95, pS74, DOI 10.1016/j.drugalcdep.2007.11.013
   Cheng H, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V34, P921, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00078-8
   DuBois DL, 2010, FURTHER VALIDATION Y
   DuBois DL, 2009, EMERGING THEORIES HL, P97
   Durlak JA, 2010, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V45, P285, DOI 10.1007/s10464-010-9298-9
   Efron B, 1993, INTRO BOOTSTRAP
   Elias MJ, 2009, EDUC POLICY, V23, P831, DOI 10.1177/0895904808330167
   Farahmand FK, 2011, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V18, P372, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2850.2011.01265.x
   Flay BR, 2009, EMERGING THEORIES HL, P451
   Flay BR, 2012, RANDOMIZED TRIAL POS
   HUEBNER ES, 1991, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V9, P363, DOI 10.1177/073428299100900408
   Huebner ES, 2004, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V41, P81, DOI 10.1002/pits.10140
   Ji P, 2008, J SCHOOL HEALTH, V78, P131, DOI 10.1111/j.1746-1561.2007.00275.x
   Ji P, J RES CHARA IN PRESS
   Kidger J, 2012, PEDIATRICS, V129, P925, DOI 10.1542/peds.2011-2248
   Laurent J, 1999, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V11, P326, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.11.3.326
   Lewis KM, 2012, INT J EMOTIONAL ED, V4, P56
   Lewis KM, 2013, AM J PREV MED, V44, P622, DOI 10.1016/j.amepre.2013.01.030
   Li KK, 2011, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V26, P187, DOI 10.1080/08870446.2011.531574
   Lipsey M. W., 1990, DESIGN SENSITIVITY S
   Lipsey M. W., 2001, PRACTICAL METAANALYS
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   MacKinnon DP, 2008, INTRO STAT MEDIATION
   Malloy M, 2013, IMPLEMENTATION POSIT
   Morris E., 2009, YOUTH VIOLENCE IMPLI
   Park N, 2004, ANN AM ACAD POLIT SS, V591, P25, DOI 10.1177/0002716203260078
   Podsakoff PM, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P879, DOI 10.1037/0021-9101.88.5.879
   Purkey WW, 1970, SELF CONCEPT SCH ACH
   Rabe-Hesketh S, 2008, MULTILEVEL LONGITUDI
   Reynolds C. R., 2002, CLIN GUIDE BEHAV ASS
   Roeser RW, 1998, EDUC PSYCHOL, V33, P153, DOI 10.1207/s15326985ep3304_2
   Snyder F. J., 2010, J RES ED EFF, V3, P26
   Snyder FJ, 2012, J SCHOOL HEALTH, V82, P11, DOI 10.1111/j.1746-1561.2011.00662.x
   Tobler AL, 2011, EVAL PROGRAM PLANN, V34, P87, DOI 10.1016/j.evalprogplan.2010.12.002
   Vuchinich S, 2012, PREV SCI, V13, P300, DOI 10.1007/s11121-011-0265-y
   Xue YG, 2005, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V62, P554, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.62.5.554
   Zhao XS, 2010, J CONSUM RES, V37, P197, DOI 10.1086/651257
NR 40
TC 0
BP 706
EP 711
PY 2013
PD DEC
VL 53
IS 6
DI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2013.06.012
GA 258TJ
UT WOS:000327481300006
ER

PT J
AU Hess, U
   Senecal, S
   Thibault, P
AF Hess, U
   Senecal, S
   Thibault, P
TI Do we know what we show? Individuals' perceptions of their own emotional
   reactions
SO CAHIERS DE PSYCHOLOGIE COGNITIVE-CURRENT PSYCHOLOGY OF COGNITION
J9 CAH PSYCHOL COGN
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Quebec, Dept Psychol, Montreal, PQ H3C 3P8, Canada.
   Hlth Canada, Ottawa, ON K1A 0L2, Canada.
RP Hess, U, Univ Quebec, Dept Psychol, CP 8888,Stn A, Montreal, PQ H3C 3P8, Canada.
EM hess.ursula@uqam.ca
DE emotion; self-awareness; nonverbal communication.
ID FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; RULES
AB The present research investigates the intrapersonal perception of emotions. For this, we assessed how well individuals' own perceptions of their emotional expressivity corresponds to (a) their own evaluation when they actually see themselves on video, and (b) evaluations made by naive observers. The results show high correlations between self-judgments; however, correlations between self-judgments and observer judgments were much lower, suggesting that people's own judgments may not be shared by others due to the use of idiosyncratic modes of expression. Further, the data show that individuals tend to overestimate their sending accuracy and that gender stereotypes influence observer ratings of anger and happiness.
CR ANSFIELD ME, 1995, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V19, P135, DOI 10.1007/BF02175501
   BARR CL, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P608, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.68.4.608
   COOPER VW, 1986, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V10, P134, DOI 10.1007/BF01000009
   EKMAN P, 1971, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V17, P124, DOI 10.1037/h0030377
   Fernandez-Dols J. M., 1997, PSYCHOL FACIAL EXPRE, P275, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511659911.014
   FISCHER AH, 1993, FEM PSYCHOL, V3, P303, DOI 10.1177/0959353593033002
   GALLOIS C, 1994, J PRAGMATICS, V22, P301, DOI 10.1016/0378-2166(94)90114-7
   HOCHSCHILD AR, 1979, AM J SOCIOL, V85, P551, DOI 10.1086/227049
   Kirouac G., 1999, SOCIAL CONTEXT NONVE, P182
   Kirouac G., 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P368
   LAZARUS RR, 1991, EMOTION EDAPTATION
   RIGGIO RE, 1985, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V9, P69, DOI 10.1007/BF00987139
   Saarni C., 1999, SOCIAL CONTEXT NONVE, P71
   Salovey P., 1990, IMAGINATION COGNITIO, V9, P185, DOI DOI 10.2190/DUGG-P24E-52WK-6CDG
   SENECAL S, 2003, SEX ROLES, V48, P21, DOI 10.1023/A:1022340511651
   SHIELDS SA, 1983, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V8, P109
   Silvia P. J., 2001, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V5, P241, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.5.3.241
   Tabachnick B. G., 1996, USING MULTIVARIATE S
NR 18
TC 2
BP 247
EP 265
PY 2004
PD APR
VL 22
IS 2
GA 832ZL
UT WOS:000222306100008
ER

PT J
AU Tsaur, SH
   Yen, CH
   Hsiao, SL
AF Tsaur, Sheng-Hshiung
   Yen, Chang-Hua
   Hsiao, Shu-Ling
TI Transcendent Experience, Flow and Happiness for Mountain Climbers
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF TOURISM RESEARCH
J9 INT J TOUR RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Tsaur, Sheng-Hshiung] Natl Chiayi Univ, Grad Inst Recreat Tourism & Hospitality Managemen, Chiayi, Taiwan.
   [Yen, Chang-Hua] Natl Taichung Univ Sci & Technol, Dept Leisure & Recreat Management, Taichung 404, Taiwan.
   [Hsiao, Shu-Ling] Natl Taiwan Normal Univ, Dept Geog, Taipei, Taiwan.
RP Yen, CH, Natl Taichung Univ Sci & Technol, Dept Leisure & Recreat Management, 129 Sanmin Rd,Sec 3, Taichung 404, Taiwan.
EM chyan@nutc.edu.tw
DE transcendent experience; flow; happiness; climber
ID ADVENTURE TOURISM; 2 CONCEPTIONS; PERSONAL EXPRESSIVENESS; HEDONIC
   ENJOYMENT; VALIDATION; EUDAIMONIA; MOTIVATION; RISK; ENVIRONMENT;
   BENEFITS
AB Mountaineering has become a popular form of adventure tourism. However, previous research has never explored the construct of transcendent experience and its effects on mountaineering. The purpose of this study is to investigate the relationships among transcendent experience, flow and happiness. Survey data from 339 mountain climbers in Taiwan indicate that transcendent experience positively affects flow and happiness. In addition, flow mediates the effect of transcendent experience on happiness. However, the relationship between flow and hedonic enjoyment is insignificant for novices. Implications of these findings as well as future research are subsequently discussed. Copyright (c) 2012 John Wiley & Sons, Ltd.
CR ARNOULD EJ, 1993, J CONSUM RES, V20, P24, DOI 10.1086/209331
   ASAKAWA K, 2004, J HAPPINESS STUD, V5, P123, DOI DOI 10.1023/B:JOHS.0000035915.97836.89
   Bagozzi R. P., 1988, ACAD MARKETING SCI, V16, P76
   BAGOZZI RP, 1991, ADMIN SCI QUART, V36, P421, DOI 10.2307/2393203
   Bakker AB, 2005, J VOCAT BEHAV, V66, P26, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2003.11.001
   Beedie P, 2003, ANN TOURISM RES, V30, P625, DOI 10.1016/S0160-7383(03)00043-4
   Beedie P., 2003, Leisure Studies, V22, P147, DOI 10.1080/026143603200068991
   Beedie P, 2002, THESIS DE MONTFORT U
   Cater CI, 2006, TOURISM MANAGE, V27, P371
   Collins AL, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P703, DOI 10.1007/s10902-008-9116-3
   Creyer E. H., 2003, Leisure Studies, V22, P239, DOI 10.1080/026143603200068000
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1993, EVOLVING SELF
   Csikszentmihalyi M, 1990, ADVENTURE ED, P149
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1975, BOREDOM ANXIETY
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1997, FINDING FLOW PSYCHOL
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1992, FLOW PSYCHOL HAPPINE
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1990, FLOW PSYCHOL OPTIMAL
   Curtin S., 2006, International Journal of Tourism Research, V8, P301, DOI 10.1002/jtr.577
   Deci EL, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P1, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9018-1
   DeVellis Robert F., 1991, SCALE DEV THEORY APP
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   Dilley RE, 2010, LEISURE STUD, V29, P125, DOI 10.1080/02614360903401927
   Dyck C., 2003, Journal of Park and Recreation Administration, V21, P44
   ELLIS G, 1984, J LEISURE RES, V16, P110
   EWERT A, 1994, LEISURE SCI, V16, P177
   EWERT A, 1993, J LEISURE RES, V25, P335
   EWERT AW, 1994, ENVIRON BEHAV, V26, P3, DOI 10.1177/0013916594261001
   Farber ME, 2007, J LEISURE RES, V39, P248
   Faullant R, 2011, TOURISM MANAGE, V32, P1423, DOI 10.1016/j.tourman.2011.01.004
   FORNELL C, 1981, J MARKETING RES, V18, P39, DOI 10.2307/3151312
   Fredrickson LM, 1999, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V19, P21, DOI 10.1006/jevp.1998.0110
   Furedi F, 2005, CULTURE FEAR RISK TA
   George R, 2010, TOURISM MANAGE, V31, P806, DOI 10.1016/j.tourman.2009.08.011
   Ghani JA, 1994, J PSYCHOL, V128, P389
   Hair Jr J. F., 1998, MULTIVARIATE DATA AN
   Hatcher L., 1994, STEP BY STEP APPROAC
   HAVIGHURST RJ, 1961, GERONTOLOGIST, V1, P8
   Hill B. J., 1995, Parks & Recreation (Arlington), V30, P56
   HOOD RW, 1975, J SCI STUD RELIG, V14, P29, DOI 10.2307/1384454
   Jackson SA, 1996, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V18, P17
   James W, 1902, VARIETIES RELIG EXPE
   Jones CD, 2000, J LEISURE RES, V32, P247
   Kiewa J, 2001, J LEISURE RES, V33, P363
   Klein D, 1978, RISK ACCIDENTS OUTDO, P80
   Knecht C, 2004, BERKELEY PLANNING J, V17, P82
   KRAUT R, 1979, PHILOS REV, V88, P167, DOI 10.2307/2184505
   Laing JH, 2009, INT J TOUR RES, V11, P127, DOI 10.1002/jtr.716
   Laski Marghanita, 1961, ECSTASY STUDY SOME S
   Lee JH, 2006, LEISURE SCI, V28, P17, DOI 10.1080/01490400590962641
   Levin J, 2005, EXPLORE-NY, V1, P89, DOI 10.1016/j.explore.2004.12.002
   Lipscombe N., 1995, Australian Parks & Recreation, V31, P41
   Marsh PE, 2008, J EXPERIENTIAL ED, V30, P290
   Martin P, 1986, J ADVENTURE ED, V3, P18
   Maslow A., 1964, RELIG VALUES PEAK EX
   Maslow A. H., 1971, FARTHER REACHES HUMA
   Maslow A. H., 1968, PSYCHOL BEING
   Maslow AH, 1943, PSYCHOL REV, V50, P370, DOI 10.1037/h0054346
   MAZUMDAR S, 1993, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V13, P231, DOI 10.1016/S0272-4944(05)80175-6
   McFarlane BL, 1998, J LEISURE RES, V30, P195
   McIntyre N, 1998, J LEISURE RES, V30, P401
   Muller T. E., 2000, Journal of Vacation Marketing, V6, P154, DOI 10.1177/135676670000600206
   Pereira AL, 2009, EUROPEAN J SPORT SOC, V6, P163
   Pomfret G, 2011, TOURISM MANAGE, V32, P501, DOI 10.1016/j.tourman.2010.04.001
   Pomfret G, 2006, TOURISM MANAGE, V27, P113, DOI 10.1016/j.tourman.2004.08.003
   Priest S, 1990, ADVENTURE RECREATION, P157
   PRIVETTE G, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P1361, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.6.1361
   Ritchie JRB, 2009, INT J TOUR RES, V11, P111, DOI 10.1002/jtr.721
   ROBINSON DW, 1992, J LEISURE RES, V24, P52
   Rogatko TP, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P133, DOI 10.1007/s10902-007-9069-y
   Roy L, 2001, TRANSCENDENT EXPERIE
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Schouten JW, 2007, J ACAD MARKET SCI, V35, P357, DOI 10.1007/s11747-007-0034-4
   Schroeder HW, 1996, NATURE HUMAN SPIRIT, P81
   Swarbrooke J., 2003, ADVENTURE TOURISM NE
   Van de Vijver F, 1996, EUR PSYCHOL, V1, P89, DOI 10.1027/1016-9040.1.2.89
   Veenhoven R, 2010, J HAPPINESS STUD, V11, P605, DOI 10.1007/s10902-010-9204-z
   Walker GJ, 1998, J LEISURE RES, V30, P453
   WATERMAN AS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P678, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.678
   Waterman AS, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P41, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9020-7
   WATERMAN AS, 1990, J MIND BEHAV, V11, P47
   Watson D, 1991, DICT MIND SPIRIT
   Weber K, 2001, ANN TOURISM RES, V28, P360, DOI 10.1016/S0160-7383(00)00051-7
   WEBSTER J, 1993, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V9, P411, DOI 10.1016/0747-5632(93)90032-N
   Williams K, 2001, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V21, P249, DOI 10.1006/jevp.2001.0204
   Williams P, 2009, ANN TOURISM RES, V36, P413, DOI 10.1016/j.annals.2009.02.002
NR 85
TC 1
BP 360
EP 374
PY 2013
PD JUL
VL 15
IS 4
DI 10.1002/jtr.1881
GA 241IN
UT WOS:000326160100004
ER

PT J
AU Moons, P
   De Bleser, L
   Budts, W
   Sluysmans, T
   De Wolf, D
   Massin, M
   Gewillig, M
   Pasquet, A
   Suys, B
   Vliers, A
AF Moons, P
   De Bleser, L
   Budts, W
   Sluysmans, T
   De Wolf, D
   Massin, M
   Gewillig, M
   Pasquet, A
   Suys, B
   Vliers, A
TI Health status, functional abilities, and quality of life after the
   Mustard or Senning operation
SO ANNALS OF THORACIC SURGERY
J9 ANN THORAC SURG
LA English
DT Article
C1 Katholieke Univ Leuven, Ctr Hlth Serv & Nursing Res, B-3000 Louvain, Belgium.
   Belgian Natl Fdn Res Pediat Cardiol, Halle An Der Saale, Germany.
   Katholieke Univ Leuven Hosp, Div Congenital Cardiol, Louvain, Belgium.
   Clin Univ St Luc, Dept Pediat Cardiol, B-1200 Brussels, Belgium.
   State Univ Ghent Hosp, Ctr Congenital Heart Dis, B-9000 Ghent, Belgium.
   Univ Liege, CHR Citadelle, Div Pediat Cardiol, Liege, Belgium.
   Univ Antwerp Hosp, Antwerp, Belgium.
RP Moons, P, Katholieke Univ Leuven, Ctr Hlth Serv & Nursing Res, Kapucijnenvoer 35,4, B-3000 Louvain, Belgium.
EM philip.moons@med.kuleuven.ac.be
ID GREAT-ARTERIES; FOLLOW-UP; SIMPLE TRANSPOSITION; ATRIAL CORRECTION;
   PHYSICAL-ACTIVITY; SWITCH OPERATION; REPAIR; SCALE
AB Background. Life expectancy of patients who underwent atrial switch operation for the transposition of the great arteries is relatively good. However, many patients are faced with residua and sequelae, which may hamper their functioning and quality of life. This multicenter study assessed the perceived health status, functional abilities, and quality of life in long-term survivors of the Mustard or Senning operation.
   Methods. A group of 89 patients (58% male) were selected from four tertiary care centers, consisting of 37 Mustard and 52 Senning operation patients. Perceived health status was measured using a linear analog scale. The educational level, employment status, New York Health Association classification, ability index, and Baecke questionnaire were used to evaluate functional abilities. Quality of life was assessed with a linear analog scale, the Satisfaction with Life Scale, and the Congenital Heart Disease-TNO/AZL Adult Quality of Life.
   Results. Patients reported good to very good perceived health, functional capacities, and quality of life. The responses of patients with complex transposition were equivalent to those of patients with simple transposition. The most dominant concerns reported by survivors of the Mustard and Senning operations were experiences about physical limitations and worries about a current or future job or income.
   Conclusions. Long-term survivors after atrial inflow correction demonstrated favorable perceived health, functional status, and quality of life; these conditions were, to a large extent, comparable with the status of the general population. These outcome variables were not negatively affected by the complexity of the transposition.
CR Badia X, 1999, QUAL LIFE RES, V8, P303, DOI 10.1023/A:1008952423122
   BAECKE JAH, 1982, AM J CLIN NUTR, V36, P936
   Bradley C, 2001, LANCET, V357, P7, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(00)03562-5
   DEMAREST S, 2002, IPH EPI REPORTS, V22, P1
   Derrick G, 2000, CURR TREAT OPTION CA, V2, P499, DOI 10.1007/s11936-000-0045-7
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Ebenroth ES, 2002, AM J CARDIOL, V89, P353, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9149(01)02242-1
   HELBING WA, 1994, J THORAC CARDIOV SUR, V108, P363
   Hucin B, 2000, J CARDIOVASC SURG, V41, P233
   KAMPHUIS M, IN PRESS QUAL LIFE R
   Meijboom F, 1996, J THORAC CARDIOV SUR, V111, P1158, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5223(96)70217-9
   MOONS P, IN PRESS HEART
   MYRIDAKIS DJ, 1994, AM J CARDIOL, V74, P1030, DOI 10.1016/0002-9149(94)90854-0
   *NAT I STAT, 2001, ENQ NAAR ARB
   *NEW YORK HEART AS, 1964, DIS HEART BLOOD VESS, V1
   Oechslin E, 2000, THORAC CARDIOV SURG, V48, P233, DOI 10.1055/s-2000-6901
   Paul MH, 1999, PEDIATR CARDIOL, V20, P49, DOI 10.1007/s002469900395
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Philippaerts RM, 1999, INT J SPORTS MED, V20, P284, DOI 10.1055/s-2007-971132
   RADOSEVICH DM, 1996, PRACTICAL GUIDEBOOK, P1
   Reddy V, 1996, EUR J CARDIO-THORAC, V10, P546, DOI 10.1016/S1010-7940(96)80422-2
   SaginSaylam G, 1996, HEART, V75, P72, DOI 10.1136/hrt.75.1.72
   Sarkar D, 1999, CIRCULATION, V100, P176
   Sermeus W, 1996, WESTERN J NURS RES, V18, P351, DOI 10.1177/019394599601800309
   Somerville J, 1990, Br J Hosp Med, V43, P132
   Warnes CA, 2001, J AM COLL CARDIOL, V37, P1170, DOI 10.1016/S0735-1097(01)01272-4
   Wilson NJ, 1998, J AM COLL CARDIOL, V32, P758, DOI 10.1016/S0735-1097(98)00309-X
NR 27
TC 31
BP 1359
EP 1365
PY 2004
PD APR
VL 77
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.athoracsur.2003.09.073
GA 807YA
UT WOS:000220535600048
ER

PT J
AU Hebert, R
   Zdaniuk, B
   Schulz, R
   Scheier, M
AF Hebert, Randy
   Zdaniuk, Bozena
   Schulz, Richard
   Scheier, Michael
TI Positive and Negative Religious Coping and Well-Being in Women with
   Breast Cancer
SO JOURNAL OF PALLIATIVE MEDICINE
J9 J PALLIAT MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hebert, Randy] Forbes Hosp, Pittsburgh, PA 15213 USA.
   [Zdaniuk, Bozena] Univ Pittsburgh, Dept Ctr Social & Urban Res, Pittsburgh, PA USA.
   [Schulz, Richard] Univ Pittsburgh, Dept Psychiat, Pittsburgh, PA USA.
   [Scheier, Michael] Carnegie Mellon Univ, Dept Psychol, Pittsburgh, PA 15213 USA.
RP Hebert, R, Forbes Hosp, 115 S Neville St, Pittsburgh, PA 15213 USA.
EM rhebert@wpahs.org
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; TREATMENT PREFERENCES; SPIRITUAL OUTCOMES; ONCOLOGY
   PATIENTS; HEALTH OUTCOMES; MENTAL-HEALTH; SHORT-FORM; ILL; PREDICTORS;
   DEPRESSION
AB Background: Although religions is important to many people with cancer, few studies have explored the relationship between religious coping and well-being in a prospective manner, using validated measures, while controlling for important covariates.
   Methods: One hundred ninety-eight women with stage I or II and 86 women with stage IV stage breast cancer were recruited. Standardized assessment instruments and structured questions were used to collect data at study entry and 8 to 12 months later. Religious coping was measured with validated measures of positive and negative religious coping. Linear regression models were used to explore the relationships between positive and negative religious coping and overall physical and mental well-being, depression, and life satisfaction.
   Results: The percentage of women who used positive religious coping (i.e., partnering with God or looking to God for strength, support, or guidance) "a moderate amount" or "a lot" was 76%. Negative religious coping (i.e., feeling abandoned by or anger at God) was much less prevalent; 15% of women reported feeling abandoned by or angry at God at least "a little." Positive religious coping was not associated with any measures of well-being. Negative religious coping predicted worse overall mental health, depressive symptoms, and lower life satisfaction after controlling for sociodemographics and other covariates. In addition, changes in negative religious coping from study entry to follow-up predicted changes in these well-being measures over the same time period. Cancer stage did not moderate the relationships between religious coping and well-being.
   Conclusions: Negative religious coping methods predict worse mental heath and life satisfaction in women with breast cancer.
CR Ai AL, 2007, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V33, P867, DOI 10.1177/0146167207301008
   Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   *AM CANC SOC, BREAST CANC FACT FIG
   ANDRESEN EM, 1994, AM J PREV MED, V10, P77
   Balboni TA, 2007, J CLIN ONCOL, V25, P555, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2006.07.9046
   Bradshaw Anna, 2003, J Pastoral Care Counsel, V57, P179
   Calhoun LG, 2000, J TRAUMA STRESS, V13, P521, DOI 10.1023/A:1007745627077
   Cohen S., 1985, SOCIAL SUPPORT THEOR, P73
   Cook WW, 1954, J APPL PSYCHOL, V38, P414, DOI 10.1037/h0060667
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Ehman JW, 1999, ARCH INTERN MED, V159, P1803, DOI 10.1001/archinte.159.15.1803
   Finkel S. E., 1995, CAUSAL ANAL PANEL DA
   Fitchett G, 2004, INT J PSYCHIAT MED, V34, P179, DOI 10.2190/UCJ9-DP4M-9C0X-835M
   Goldberg L. R., 1992, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT J, V4, P26, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.4.1.26, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.4.1.26]
   Harris A H, 1999, J Health Psychol, V4, P413, DOI 10.1177/135910539900400309
   Harrison MO, 2001, INT REV PSYCHIATR, V13, P86, DOI 10.1080/09540260120037317
   JOHNSON SC, 1991, J RELIG HEALTH, V30, P21, DOI 10.1007/BF00986676
   Kaplar ME, 2004, J PSYCHOSOC ONCOL, V22, P39, DOI 10.1300/J077v2201_03
   Koenig HG, 2001, HDB RELIG HLTH
   Kristeller JL, 1999, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V8, P451, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1611(199909/10)8:5<451::AID-PON422>3.0.CO;2-3
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Linley PA, 2004, J TRAUMA STRESS, V17, P11, DOI 10.1023/B:JOTS.0000014671.27856.7e
   MANNINGWALSH J, 2006, J HOLIST NURS, V23, P141
   Manning-Walsh Juanita, 2005, J Holist Nurs, V23, P120, DOI 10.1177/0898010104272019
   MCCRAE RR, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P919, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.4.919
   McCullough M. E., 2000, FORGIVENESS THEORY R
   MURRAYSWANK N, 2005, MENT HLTH RELIG CULT, V8, P167
   Pargament K. I., 1997, PSYCHOL RELIG COPING
   Pargament KI, 1998, J SCI STUD RELIG, V37, P710, DOI 10.2307/1388152
   Pargament KI, 2000, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V56, P519, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-4679(200004)56:4<519::AID-JCLP6>3.0.CO;2-1
   PARGAMENT KI, 1990, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V18, P793, DOI 10.1007/BF00938065
   Pargament KI, 1998, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V54, P77
   Pargament KI, 2004, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V9, P713, DOI 10.1177/1359105304045366
   Pearce MJ, 2006, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V11, P743, DOI 10.1177/1359105306066629
   Penley JA, 2002, J BEHAV MED, V25, P551, DOI 10.1023/A:1020641400589
   Rippentrop AE, 2005, PAIN, V116, P311, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2005.05.008
   Shapiro SL, 2001, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V57, P501, DOI 10.1002/jclp.1026
   Sherman AC, 2005, J BEHAV MED, V28, P359, DOI 10.1007/s10865-005-9006-7
   SHROUT PE, 1989, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V42, P69, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(89)90027-9
   Smith BW, 2000, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V28, P169, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6629(200003)28:2<169::AID-JCOP5>3.0.CO;2-I
   SPERRY L., 2005, SPIRITUALLY ORIENTED
   Strawbridge WJ, 1998, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V53, pS118
   Tarakeshwar N, 2006, J PALLIAT MED, V9, P646, DOI 10.1089/jpm.2006.9.646
   Tarakeshwar N, 2003, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V34, P377, DOI 10.1177/0022022103253184
   Taylor R. J., 2004, RELIG LIVES AFRICAN
   Thune-Boyle IC, 2006, SOC SCI MED, V63, P151, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2005.11.055
   True G, 2005, ANN BEHAV MED, V30, P174, DOI 10.1207/s15324796abm3002_10
   WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199206000-00002
   WATSON D, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P465, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.96.3.465
   Zaza C, 2005, J PSYCHOSOC ONCOL, V23, P55, DOI 10.1300/J077v23n01_04
   Zwingmann C, 2006, J BEHAV MED, V29, P533, DOI 10.1007/s10865-006-9074-3
NR 51
TC 17
BP 537
EP 545
PY 2009
PD JUN
VL 12
IS 6
DI 10.1089/jpm.2008.0250
GA 456FD
UT WOS:000266826100009
ER

PT J
AU Vangel, SJ
   Rapport, LJ
   Hanks, RA
AF Vangel, Stephen J., Jr.
   Rapport, Lisa J.
   Hanks, Robin A.
TI Effects of Family and Caregiver Psychosocial Functioning on Outcomes in
   Persons With Traumatic Brain Injury
SO JOURNAL OF HEAD TRAUMA REHABILITATION
J9 J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Vangel, Stephen J., Jr.; Hanks, Robin A.] Wayne State Univ, Dept Phys Med & Rehabil, Detroit, MI 48201 USA.
   [Rapport, Lisa J.] Wayne State Univ, Dept Psychol, Detroit, MI 48201 USA.
RP Vangel, SJ, Wayne State Univ, Dept Phys Med & Rehabil, Room 555,261 Mack Ave, Detroit, MI 48201 USA.
EM svangel@med.wayne.edu
DE brain injury; craniocerebral trauma; chronic; family factors; predictors
ID SOCIAL SUPPORT; ASSESSMENT DEVICE; COPING STYLE; HEAD-INJURY; DISTRESS;
   REHABILITATION; SATISFACTION; DEPRESSION; CHILDREN; VALIDITY
AB Objectives: To examine the predictive value of caregiver/family status to well-being of persons with brain injury and to examine whether perceived social support to caregivers moderates their well-being. Participants: One hundred nine pairs of adults, a caregiver, and an individual with TBI. Main Measures: Brief Symptom Inventory-18, Satisfaction With Life Scale; Disability Rating Scale; Social Provision Scale, Family Assessment Device, and Disability Rating Scale. Results: Canonical correlation indicated the presence of a relationship between well-being in TBI and caregiver participants. Two canonical variates accounted for 47.5% variance. Poor psychological well-being among persons with TBI was associated with poor caregiver perceived social support and poor familial behavioral control. Individuals with high disability also had caregivers with poorer psychological well-being. In post hoc multiple regressions, caregiver/family psychosocial characteristics added unique prediction of outcome for individuals with TBI. Hierarchical multiple regressions provided evidence that social support of caregivers moderates outcome status for individuals with TBI. Conclusions: Future research efforts should focus on understanding of the specific mechanisms of reciprocal effects, to help design future therapy.
CR Anderson MI, 2002, BRAIN INJURY, V16, P743, DOI 10.1080/02699050210128906
   BARAKAT LP, 1992, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V17, P725, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/17.6.725
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Benton AL, 1994, CONTRIBUTIONS NEUROP
   BROOKS DN, 1991, J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC, V13, P155, DOI 10.1080/01688639108407214
   Carnes S. L., 2005, FAMILIES SYSTEMS HLT, V<IT>23</IT>, P186, DOI 10.1037/1091-7527.23.2.186
   Curtiss G, 2000, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V15, P1113
   CUTRONA CE, 1987, ADV PERSONAL RELATIO, V1
   Dausch BM, 2009, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V54, P279, DOI 10.1037/a0016809
   Delis DC, 2001, DELIS KAPLAN EXECUTI
   Derogatis L. R., 2001, BRIEF SYMPTOM INVENT
   Derogatis L.R., 1977, SCL 90 MANUAL 1 SCOR
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   EPSTEIN NB, 1983, J MARITAL FAM THER, V9, P171, DOI 10.1111/j.1752-0606.1983.tb01497.x
   Ergh TC, 2002, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V17, P155, DOI 10.1097/00001199-200204000-00006
   Ergh TC, 2003, J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC, V25, P1090, DOI 10.1076/jcen.25.8.1090.16735
   Gerrard-Morris A, 2010, J INT NEUROPSYCH SOC, V16, P157, DOI 10.1017/S1355617709991135
   Groom KN, 1998, ARCH CLIN NEUROPSYCH, V13, P695, DOI 10.1016/S0887-6177(98)00005-5
   Hall K. M., 1993, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V8, P60, DOI 10.1097/00001199-199308020-00008
   Hanks RA, 2008, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V89, P950, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2008.01.011
   Hanks RA, 2007, NEUROREHABILITATION, V22, P43
   Heaton RK, 1981, WISCONSIN CARD SORTI
   Kabacoff R. I., 1990, J FAMILY PSYCHOL, V3, P431, DOI 10.1037/h0080547
   KAPLAN S, 1991, CLIN NEUROPSYCHOL, V5, P360, DOI 10.1080/13854049108404103
   Klove H., 1963, MED CLIN N AM
   KOSCIULEK J, 1998, J APPL REHABILITATIO, V29, P8
   Kosciulek JF, 1996, J REHABIL, V62, P49
   Kosciulek JF, 1999, BRAIN INJURY, V13, P245, DOI 10.1080/026990599121610
   KREUTZER JS, 1994, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V9, P104, DOI 10.1097/00001199-199409000-00009
   KREUTZER JS, 1994, BRAIN INJURY, V8, P211, DOI 10.3109/02699059409150974
   LEACH LR, 1994, BRAIN INJURY, V8, P599, DOI 10.3109/02699059409151012
   MAITZ EA, 1995, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V10, pR7
   Marsh NV, 1998, BRAIN INJURY, V12, P1045, DOI 10.1080/026990598121954
   Max JE, 1998, BRAIN INJURY, V12, P41
   Meachen SJ, 2008, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V89, P958, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2007.12.028
   ODDY M, 1978, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V133, P507, DOI 10.1192/bjp.133.6.507
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Pelletier PM, 2000, BRAIN COGNITION, V44, P45
   RAPPAPORT M, 1982, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V63, P118
   Reitan RM, 1985, HALSTEAD REITAN NEUR
   Ridenour TA, 1999, FAM PROCESS, V38, P497, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.1999.00497.x
   SANDER AM, 1999, REHABILITATION THEAD
   Sander AM, 2002, BRAIN INJURY, V16, P649, DOI 10.1080/02699050210128889
   Semlyen JK, 1998, J NEUROL REHABIL, V12, P53
   Smith A, 1982, SYMBOL DIGIT MODALIT
   STEWART D, 1968, PSYCHOL BULL, V70, P160, DOI 10.1037/h0026143
   Tabachnick B. G., 2007, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Testa JA, 2006, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V21, P236
   Van Baalen B, 2007, BRAIN INJURY, V21, P925, DOI 10.1080/02699050701553197
   Wechsler D., 1997, WECHSLER MEMORY SCAL
   Yeates K O, 1997, J Int Neuropsychol Soc, V3, P617
NR 51
TC 15
BP 20
EP 29
PY 2011
PD JAN-FEB
VL 26
IS 1
DI 10.1097/HTR.0b013e318204a70d
GA 703GA
UT WOS:000285965200003
ER

PT J
AU BACH, JR
   BARNETT, V
AF BACH, JR
   BARNETT, V
TI ETHICAL CONSIDERATIONS IN THE MANAGEMENT OF INDIVIDUALS WITH SEVERE
   NEUROMUSCULAR DISORDERS
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF PHYSICAL MEDICINE & REHABILITATION
J9 AM J PHYS MED REHAB
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV MED & DENT NEW JERSEY,SCH MED,DEPT PHYS MED & REHABIL,NEWARK,NJ 07103.
   JERRY LEWIS MUSCULAR DYSTROPHY CLIN,NEWARK,NJ.
   KESSLER INST REHABIL,W ORANGE,NJ.
   UNIV HOSP NEWARK,PROGRAM VENTILATOR MANAGEMENT ALTERNAT & PULM REH,NEWARK,NJ.
DE ETHICS; REHABILITATION; NEUROMUSCULAR DISEASE; MECHANICAL VENTILATION
ID DUCHENNE MUSCULAR-DYSTROPHY; AMYOTROPHIC LATERAL SCLEROSIS; LIFE; HOME;
   REHABILITATION; SCOLIOSIS; QUALITY; SUPPORT
AB There have been many recent advances in improving the quality of life and prolonging life for individuals with advanced neuromuscular disease. These include the use of physical medicine techniques to balance extremity muscle strength and improve range of motion and noninvasive techniques to provide inspiratory and expiratory muscle assistance to prolong life without resort to tracheostomy. Such advances help eliminate the ''crisis'' decision making about ''going on a respirator'' and sophisticated assistive equipment and robotic aids.
   Physicians and society in general use quality of life issues inappropriately derived by questioning physically able individuals to justify withholding or implementing life-sustaining therapeutic interventions for these individuals. Informed decisions about ethically and financially complex matters such as long-term ventilator use should be made by examining the life satisfaction of competent individuals who have already chosen these options. The great majority of severely disabled ventilator-assisted individuals with neuromuscular disease are satisfied with their lives despite the inability to achieve many of the ''usual'' goals associated with quality of life in the physically able population. Their principle life satisfaction derives from social relationships, the reorganization of goals and from their immediate environment.
   Although the Americans with Disabilities Act is seen as an important step to prevent discrimination against disabled individuals, it does little or nothing for the self-directed disabled individual who is not informed by his/her physicians regarding potentially vital therapeutic options nor does it help those who are warehoused in institutions because of lack of a national personal assistance services policy. This is ironic because the provision of personal assistance services for the home care of ventilator-assisted individuals can greatly reduce cost as well as enhance quality of life, The institutional control of chronic care, whether in an institution itself, or in the community with personal assistance services managed by nursing organizations rather than by the self-directed client himself, impersonalizes and dehumanizes care in the name of safety. It reduces the client's sense of personal control and self-efficacy and suggests inadequacy in coping except in the most restrictive environment. Physical medicine and rehabilitation specialists who train their patients in how to manage and take responsibility for their care need to play a more active role in advocating for the procurement of the services needed to permit them to return to the community.
CR ALEXANDER MA, 1979, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V60, P289
   BACH JR, 1990, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V69, P55, DOI 10.1097/00002060-199004000-00002
   BACH JR, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P934
   BACH JR, ARCH PHYS MED REHABI
   BACH JR, 1992, CHEST, V101, P26, DOI 10.1378/chest.101.1.26
   BACH JR, 1991, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V70, P323
   Bach J R, 1991, J Am Paraplegia Soc, V14, P158
   BACH JR, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P179
   Bach J R, 1991, J Am Paraplegia Soc, V14, P9
   Bach JR, 1992, CRIT REV PHYS REHABI, V3, P239
   BACH JR, 1993, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V72, P343
   BACH JR, IN PRESS CHEST
   BACH JR, 1991, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V70, P129, DOI 10.1097/00002060-199106000-00004
   BACH JR, 1993, PULMONARY REHABILITA, P952
   BODENHAMER E, 1983, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V62, P182
   DRACUP K, 1989, American Review of Respiratory Disease, V140, pS44
   Festinger L., 1957, THEORY COGNITIVE DIS
   GILL C, 1992, MAINSTREAM, P32
   GOLDBERG AI, 1990, CHEST, V98, P1543
   GOLDBLATT D, 1984, SEMIN NEUROL, V4, P104, DOI 10.1055/s-2008-1041538
   HALL K, 1987, 10TH P ANN C REH TEC
   JONSEN AR, 1982, CLIN ETHICS
   KAFKA R, ADAPT ATTENDANT SERV
   KOLATA G, 1992, NY TIMES        1124, V24, pC3
   KOTTKE FJ, 1982, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V63, P60
   KWEE HH, 1993, REHABILITATION ROBOT, V5, P1
   LaPrade R F, 1992, Orthop Rev, V21, P39
   LITVAK S, 1993, REHABIL GAZETTE, V33, P6
   Litvak S, 1987, ATTENDING AM PERSONA
   LUQUE ER, 1982, CLIN ORTHOPAEDICS, V163, P192
   MAKE BJ, 1986, CLIN CHEST MED PULMO, P679
   PEARLMAN RA, 1985, J AM GERIATR SOC, V33, P344
   PURTILO RB, 1986, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V67, P718, DOI 10.1016/0003-9993(86)90002-X
   RICHARDS BS, 1987, ORTHOPEDICS, V10, P649
   RIDEAU Y, 1984, MUSCLE NERVE, V7, P281, DOI 10.1002/mus.880070405
   SABATINO CP, 1990, FINAL REPORT LESSONS
   SCHNUR S, 1987, REHABIL GAZETTE, V28, P10
   SIVAK ED, 1982, ANN NEUROL, V12, P18, DOI 10.1002/ana.410120104
   STARKLOFF M, 1993, REHABIL GAZETTE, V33, P7
   SUSSMAN MD, 1984, J PEDIATR ORTHOPED, V4, P532
   TRIESCHMANN RB, 1988, SPINAL CORD INJURIES, P107
   VIROSLAV J, 1991, J AM PARAPLEGIA SOC, V14, P87
   WHITENECK GG, 1992, PARAPLEGIA, V30, P617
   ZOLA IK, 1982, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V63, P394
   NEED PERSONAL ASSIST
   1988, ATTENDANT SERVICES N
NR 46
TC 0
BP S34
EP S40
PY 1995
PD JAN-FEB
VL 74
IS 1
GA QK819
UT WOS:A1995QK81900009
ER

PT J
AU Grinde, B
AF Grinde, Bjorn
TI An Evolutionary Perspective on Happiness and Mental Health
SO JOURNAL OF MIND AND BEHAVIOR
J9 J MIND BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Norwegian Inst Publ Hlth, Div Mental Hlth, N-0403 Oslo, Norway.
RP Grinde, B, Norwegian Inst Publ Hlth, Div Mental Hlth, POB 4404 Nydalen, N-0403 Oslo, Norway.
EM bjgr@fhi.no
DE mental health; mood modules; Darwinian happiness
ID BRAIN; REWARD; DISORDERS; EXPRESSION; PAIN; NEUROSCIENCE; PREVALENCE;
   PERCEPTION; PLEASURES; FAIRNESS
AB The purpose of this article is to present a model of well-being based on current research in neurobiology and psychology, integrated in an evolutionary perspective of the human mind. Briefly, the primary purpose of nervous systems is to direct an animal toward behavior should be conducive to survival and procreation, and as a rule of thumb this implies either approach or avoidance. While behavior originally was based on reflexes, in humans the brain contains a system of negative and positive affect. Although an array of functions has evolved that employ emotions in order to handle various pursuits, recent studies suggest that they converge on shared neural circuits involved in mood, that is, they converge on circuits designed to generate reward and punishment. Happiness can be construed as the net output of these brain modules. Neural circuits tend to gain in strength and influence upon frequent activation, which suggests a strategy for improving happiness and mental health: to avoid excessive stimulation of negative modules, to use cognitive interference to enhance the "turn off" function of these modules, and to exercise modules involved in positive feelings.
CR BANDLER R, 1994, TRENDS NEUROSCI, V17, P379, DOI 10.1016/0166-2236(94)90047-7
   Berna C, 2010, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V67, P1083, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2010.01.014
   Berridge KC, 2003, BRAIN COGNITION, V52, P106, DOI 10.1016/S0278-2626(03)00014-9
   Blood AJ, 2001, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V98, P11818, DOI 10.1073/pnas.191355898
   Braithwaite VA, 2007, DIS AQUAT ORGAN, V75, P131, DOI 10.3354/dao075131
   Bremner JD, 2001, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V13, P473, DOI 10.1017/S0954579401003042
   CABANAC M, 1979, Q REV BIOL, V54, P1, DOI 10.1086/410981
   Cabanac M, 1999, JPN J PHYSIOL, V49, P1, DOI 10.2170/jjphysiol.49.1
   Chase D.L., 2007, WORMBOOK, V20, P1
   Cruz-Gordillo P, 2010, BRAIN BEHAV EVOLUT, V76, P154, DOI 10.1159/000320968
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1990, FLOW PSYCHOL OPTIMAL
   Deci EL, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P1, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9018-1
   Diener E, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P181, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00354.x
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   Eisenberger NI, 2003, SCIENCE, V302, P290, DOI 10.1126/science.1089134
   Gorwood Philip, 2008, Dialogues Clin Neurosci, V10, P291
   Grinde B, 2009, MED HYPOTHESES, V73, P106, DOI 10.1016/j.mehy.2009.01.030
   Grinde B., 2002, DARWINIAN HAPPINESS
   Grinde B, 2005, PREV MED, V40, P904, DOI 10.1016/j.ypmed.2004.08.001
   Grinde B., 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P331, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1021894227295
   Grinde B., 2004, WORLD FUTURES, V60, P317
   Hanson JL, 2010, J NEUROSCI, V30, P7466, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.0859-10.2010
   Hensch T.K., 1999, NEURON, V24, P623
   Izuma K, 2010, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V22, P621, DOI 10.1162/jocn.2009.21228
   Izuma K., 2008, NEURON, V58, P284, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.NEUR0N.2008.03.020
   Kessler RC, 2005, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V62, P617, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.62.6.617
   Kringelbach ML, 2009, TRENDS COGN SCI, V13, P479, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2009.08.006
   Leknes S, 2008, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V9, P314, DOI 10.1038/nrn2333
   Lieberman MD, 2009, SCIENCE, V323, P890, DOI 10.1126/science.1170008
   Lutz A, 2004, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V101, P16369, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0407401101
   Lykken D, 2000, HAPPINESS NATURE JOY
   Maguire EA, 2000, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V97, P4398, DOI 10.1073/pnas.070039597
   McGee Michael, 2008, Psychiatry (Edgmont), V5, P28
   Moffitt TE, 2010, PSYCHOL MED, V40, P899, DOI 10.1017/S0033291709991036
   Murray CJL, 1996, GLOBAL BURDEN DIS CO
   Nes R.B., 2008, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V3, P253, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760802399323
   Nesse RM, 2000, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V57, P14, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.57.1.14
   Nesse R.M., 2008, NATURE INTELLIGENCE, P96
   Nieto-Fernandez F, 2009, INVERTEBR NEUROSCI, V9, P195, DOI 10.1007/s10158-010-0099-5
   O'Connor MF, 2008, NEUROIMAGE, V42, P969, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2008.04.256
   Otte Christian, 2011, Dialogues Clin Neurosci, V13, P413
   Panksepp J., 1998, AFFECTIVE NEUROSCIEN
   Pascual-Leone A, 2005, ANNU REV NEUROSCI, V28, P377, DOI 10.1146/annurev.neuro.27.070203.144216
   Philipson L, 2002, J THEOR BIOL, V215, P109, DOI 10.1006/jtbi.2001.2501
   Robison RJ, 2000, AM J MENT RETARD, V105, P372, DOI 10.1352/0895-8017(2000)105<0372:LAHFPW>2.0.CO;2
   Savitz JB, 2009, NEUROSCIENCE, V164, P300, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroscience.2009.03.082
   Seligman MEP, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P410, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.5.410
   Smith KS, 2007, J NEUROSCI, V27, P1594, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.4205-06.2007
   Steiner JE, 2001, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V25, P53, DOI 10.1016/S0149-7634(00)00051-8
   Tabibnia G, 2007, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V1118, P90, DOI 10.1196/annals.1412.001
   Tabibnia G, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P339, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02091.x
   Takahashi H, 2009, SCIENCE, V323, P937, DOI 10.1126/science.1165604
   Tamietto M, 2010, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V11, P697, DOI 10.1038/nrn2889
   Wallace A.B, 2007, CONTEMPLATIVE SCI BU
   Watson D, 2010, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V30, P839, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2009.11.002
   Watson KK, 2008, PHILOS T R SOC B, V363, P3825, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2008.0159
   Wittchen HU, 2011, EUR NEUROPSYCHOPHARM, V21, P655, DOI 10.1016/j.euroneuro.2011.07.018
   Young F.B.J, 2007, CLIN GENET, V73, P31
NR 58
TC 0
BP 49
EP 67
PY 2012
PD WIN-SPR
VL 33
IS 1-2
GA 015IH
UT WOS:000309439100003
ER

PT J
AU LeMasters, T
   Madhavan, S
   Sambamoorthi, U
   Kurian, S
AF LeMasters, Traci
   Madhavan, Suresh
   Sambamoorthi, Usha
   Kurian, Sobha
TI A population-based study comparing HRQoL among breast, prostate, and
   colorectal cancer survivors to propensity score matched controls, by
   cancer type, and gender
SO PSYCHO-ONCOLOGY
J9 PSYCHO-ONCOLOGY
LA English
DT Article
C1 [LeMasters, Traci; Madhavan, Suresh; Sambamoorthi, Usha] W Virginia Univ, Sch Pharm, Dept Pharmaceut Syst & Policy, Morgantown, WV 26506 USA.
   [Kurian, Sobha] W Virginia Univ, Mary Babb Randolph Canc Ctr, Morgantown, WV 26506 USA.
RP LeMasters, T, W Virginia Univ, Sch Pharm, Dept Pharmaceut Syst & Policy, Morgantown, WV 26506 USA.
EM tlemasters@hsc.wvu.edu
DE cancer; oncology; health-related quality of life; gender differences;
   case-control
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; CORONARY-HEART-DISEASE; TIME PHYSICAL-ACTIVITY; OLDER
   AMERICANS; HEALTH-STATUS; TERM; DIAGNOSIS; IMPACT; OUTCOMES; OSTOMIES
AB BackgroundObjectives were to compare health-related quality of life (HRQoL) between breast cancer survivors, prostate cancer survivors (PCS), and colorectal cancer survivors (CCS) to matched controls, stratified by short and long-term survivors, by cancer type, and gender.
   MethodsBy using the 2009 Behavioral Risk Factor Surveillance System, propensity scores matched three controls to adult survivors >1year past diagnosis (N=11,964) on age, gender, race/ethnicity, income, insurance status, and region of the USA Chi-square tests and logistic regression models compared HRQoL outcomes (life satisfaction, activity limitations, sleep quality, emotional support, general, physical, and mental health).
   ResultsAlthough all cancer survivors reported worse general health (p<0.000) and more activity limitations (p<0.004) than controls, these disparities decreased among long-term survivors. Short-term PCS and male CCS were more likely to report worse outcomes across additional domains of HRQoL than controls, but PCS were 0.61, 0.63, and 0.70 times less likely to report activity limitations, fair/poor general health, and 1-15 bad physical health days in the past month than male CCS. Breast cancer survivors and female CCS were 2.12 and 3.17, 1.58 and 1.86, and 1.49 and 153, respectively, times more likely to report rarely/never receiving needed emotional support, 1-15 bad mental health days in the past month, and not receiving enough sleep 1-15days in the past month than PCS and male CCS.
   ConclusionsCancer survivors experience worse HRQoL than similar individuals without a history of cancer and the severity of affected HRQoL domains differ by time since diagnosis, cancer type, and gender. Copyright (c) 2013 John Wiley & Sons, Ltd.
CR ADLER NE, 2008, CANC CARE WHOLE PATI
   Andersen RM, 2008, MED CARE, V46, P647, DOI 10.1097/MLR.0b013e31817a835d
   Angst J, 2002, EUR ARCH PSY CLIN N, V252, P201, DOI 10.1007/s00406-002-0381-6
   Arndt V, 2004, J CLIN ONCOL, V22, P4829, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2004.02.018
   Azevedo MR, 2007, INT J PUBLIC HEALTH, V52, P8, DOI 10.1007/s00038-006-5062-1
   Baldwin CM, 2009, J CLIN SLEEP MED, V5, P335
   Bloom JR, 2007, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V16, P691, DOI 10.1002/pon.1208
   Buzaglo JS, 2013, J CANCER SURVIV, V7, P63, DOI 10.1007/s11764-012-0245-7
   Caravati-Jouvenceaux A, 2011, ONCOLOGIST, V16, P1626, DOI 10.1634/theoncologist.2011-0036
   Centers for Disease Control and Prevention, 2009, BEH RISK FACT SURV S
   Centers for Disease Control and Prevention (CDC), 2009, 2009 SUMM DAT QUAL R
   Centers for Disease Control and Prevention (CDC), 2009, 2009 BRFSS COD
   Cho D, 2013, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V28, P874, DOI 10.1080/08870446.2012.762979
   Couper JW, 2010, MED J AUSTRALIA, V193, pS58
   Denlinger CS, 2009, J NATL COMPR CANC NE, V7, P883
   Deshields Teresa L, 2011, J Support Oncol, V9, P216, DOI 10.1016/j.suponc.2011.06.003
   Eakin EG, 2006, CANCER EPIDEM BIOMAR, V15, P1969, DOI 10.1158/1055-9965.EPI-06-0122
   Elliott JO, 2012, EPILEPSY RES, V100, P42, DOI 10.1016/j.eplepsyres.2012.01.005
   Engel Jutta, 2004, Breast J, V10, P223, DOI 10.1111/j.1075-122X.2004.21323.x
   Ford ES, 2008, J WOMENS HEALTH, V17, P757, DOI 10.1089/jwh.2007.0468
   Grant M, 2011, ONCOL NURS FORUM, V38, P587, DOI 10.1188/11.ONF.587-596
   Harrington CB, 2010, INT J PSYCHIAT MED, V40, P163, DOI 10.2190/PM.40.2.c
   Harrington JM, 2009, ONCOL NURS FORUM, V36, P167, DOI 10.1188/09.ONF.167-172
   Harrop JP, 2011, CANCER EPIDEM BIOMAR, V20, P2042, DOI 10.1158/1055-9965.EPI-11-0673
   Hayes SC, 2010, HLTH QUAL LIFE OUT, V8, P1
   Holzer B, 2006, COLORECTAL DIS, V8, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1463-1318.2005.00901.x
   Hooten WM, 2007, PAIN MED, V8, P624, DOI 10.1111/j.1526-4637.2006.00202.x
   Howlader N, SEER CANC STAT REV 1
   Hoyt MA, 2013, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V32, P66, DOI 10.1037/a0030020
   Jansen L, 2011, J CLIN ONCOL, V29, P3263, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2010.31.4013
   Krouse RS, 2009, J CLIN ONCOL, V27, P4664, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2008.20.9502
   McDonnell LA, 2011, J BEHAV MED, V34, P192, DOI 10.1007/s10865-010-9300-x
   Mrus JM, 2005, QUAL LIFE RES, V14, P479, DOI 10.1007/s11136-004-4693-z
   Parker PA, 2007, ANN SURG ONCOL, V14, P3078, DOI 10.1245/s10434-007-9413-9
   Pereira M, 2011, AIDS BEHAV, V15, P1857, DOI 10.1007/s10461-011-9928-8
   Phipps E, 2008, J EVAL CLIN PRACT, V14, P254, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2753.2007.00842.x
   Potosky AL, 2004, J NATL CANCER I, V96, P1358, DOI 10.1093/jnci/djh259
   Reeve BB, 2012, CANCER-AM CANCER SOC, V118, P5679, DOI 10.1002/cncr.27578
   Reeve BB, 2009, J NATL CANCER I, V101, P860, DOI 10.1093/jnci/djp123
   Ricciardi R, 2011, DIS COLON RECTUM, V54, P207, DOI 10.1007/DCR.0b013e3181fb8903
   Simon AE, 2009, COLORECTAL DIS, V11, P19, DOI 10.1111/j.1463-1318.2008.01501.x
   Smith DP, 2009, BMJ-BRIT MED J, V339, P1
   Steffen LM, 2006, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V38, P1716, DOI 10.1249/01.mss.0000227407.83851.ba
   Tamres LK, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V6, P2, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0601_1
   Thong MSY, 2011, EUR J CANCER, V47, P1798, DOI 10.1016/j.ejca.2011.02.006
   Unden AL, 2008, GENDER MED, V5, P162, DOI 10.1016/j.genm.2008.05.003
   U.S. Census Bureau, CENS REG DIV STAT FI
   Weaver KE, 2012, CANCER EPIDEM BIOMAR, V21, P2108, DOI 10.1158/1055-9965.EPI-12-0740
   Yabroff KR, 2004, J NATL CANCER I, V96, P1322, DOI 10.1093/jnci/djh255
   Zhou Eric S, 2010, J Support Oncol, V8, P196, DOI 10.1016/j.suponc.2010.09.004
NR 50
TC 0
BP 2270
EP 2282
PY 2013
PD OCT
VL 22
IS 10
DI 10.1002/pon.3288
GA 227YA
UT WOS:000325150400016
ER

PT J
AU MOLNAR, JJ
AF MOLNAR, JJ
TI DETERMINANTS OF SUBJECTIVE WELL-BEING AMONG FARM OPERATORS -
   CHARACTERISTICS OF THE INDIVIDUAL AND THE FIRM
SO RURAL SOCIOLOGY
J9 RURAL SOCIOL
LA English
DT Article
RP MOLNAR, JJ, AUBURN UNIV,DEPT AGR ECON & RURAL SOCIOL,AUBURN,AL 36849, USA.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   BECKER HS, 1960, AM J SOCIOL, V66, P32, DOI 10.1086/222820
   BECKER HS, 1964, SOCIOMETRY, V27, P4
   Bennett J, 1982, TIME ENTERPRISE
   BLAU PM, 1956, IND LABOR RELAT REV, V9, P531, DOI 10.2307/2519672
   BOULDING E, 1980, SOCIOL WORK OCCUP, V7, P261
   Bradburn N. M., 1965, REPORTS HAPPINESS
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BUTTEL FH, 1984, RURAL SOCIOL, V49, P183
   BUTTEL FH, 1982, RURAL SOCIOL, V47, P272
   CAMPBELL A, 1980, SENSE WELL BEING AM
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   CARLIN TA, 1979, STRUCTURE ISSUES AM, P270
   CARTER HO, 1980, FARM SIZE RELATIONSH
   Cochrane Willard, 1979, DEV AM AGR
   COLEMAN JC, 1976, SOCIAL SCI RES, V15, P1
   Collins Berry E., 1969, ATTITUDE CHANGE
   COUGHENOUR CM, 1983, S148 U KENT DEP RUR
   COUGHENOUR CM, 1980, 5TH WORLD C RUR SOC
   COUGHENOUR CM, 1977, RURAL SOCIOL, V42, P180
   COUGHENOUR CM, 1983, RURAL SOCIOL, V48, P23
   COUGHENOUR CM, 1982, RURAL SOC US ISSUES, P347
   Davis P., 1980, HUM RELAT, V34, P207
   DEUTSCHER I, 1964, J MARRIAGE FAM, V26, P52, DOI 10.2307/349376
   DILLMAN DA, 1977, ANN AM ACAD POLIT SS, V429, P115, DOI 10.1177/000271627742900111
   ELDER GH, 1975, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V1, P165, DOI 10.1146/annurev.so.01.080175.001121
   Fishbein M., 1975, BELIEF ATTITUDE INTE
   FLINN WL, 1980, AM J AGR ECON, V62, P946, DOI 10.2307/1240289
   HEFFERNAN WD, 1982, RURAL SOC US ISSUES
   HEFFERNAN WD, 1981, RURAL SOCIOL, V46, P245
   HEISE D, 1981, LINEAR MODELS SOCIAL, pCH3
   Herzog A. R., 1982, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN
   JENSON HR, 1981, USDA469 EC STAT SERV
   KATZ D, 1960, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V24, P163, DOI 10.1086/266945
   KNUTSON RD, 1983, AGR FOOD POLICY, pCH10
   KUVLESKY WP, 1966, RURAL SOCIOL, V31, P265
   LANCELLE M, 1980, RURAL SOCIOL, V45, P381
   MANET E, 1982, RURAL SOCIOLOGIST, V2, P112
   Marans R, 1975, METROPOLITAN AM CONT, P299
   MARTINSON OB, 1976, RURAL SOCIOL, V41, P452
   McClelland D. C., 1961, ACHIEVING SOC
   MOLNAR JJ, 1983, 268 AL AGR EXP STAT
   MOLNAR JJ, 1980, RURAL SOCIOLOGY, V46, P62
   MOLNAR JJ, 1982, ALABAMA AGR EXPT STA, V635
   OROURKE AD, 1984, FARM POLICY PERSPECT, P67
   POOLE DL, 1981, RURAL SOCIOL, V46, P112
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   Rogers EM, 1983, DIFFUSION INNOVATION
   Smith M. B., 1956, OPINIONS PERSONALITY
   Stock W. A., 1983, EVALUATION STUDIES R, V8, P279
   TWEETEN L, 1983, FARM POLICY PERSPECT, P29
   TWEETEN L, 1983, SCIENCE, V489, P1037
   *US BUR CENS, 1978, 1977 FARM POP US P27, V51
   Vogeler Ingolf, 1981, MYTH FAMILY FARM AGR
   WILKENING EA, 1979, U WISCONSIN COLLEG R, V2968
   WILKENING EA, 1982, SOCIAL STRUCTURE BEH, pCH16
NR 56
TC 12
BP 141
EP 162
PY 1985
VL 50
IS 2
GA AKX35
UT WOS:A1985AKX3500001
ER

PT J
AU Penner, S
AF Penner, Sydney
TI Free and Rational: Suarez on the Will
SO ARCHIV FUR GESCHICHTE DER PHILOSOPHIE
J9 ARCH GESCH PHILOS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Oxford Merton Coll, Oxford OX1 4JD, England.
RP Penner, S, Univ Oxford Merton Coll, Oxford OX1 4JD, England.
EM sydney.penner@merton.ox.ac.uk
ID DUNS-SCOTUS; FREE-CHOICE; AQUINAS,THOMAS; AFFECTIONS; HAPPINESS;
   MORALITY
AB Despite the importance of Suarez's defense of the freedom of the will at the threshold of early modern philosophy, his account has received scant recent attention. This paper aims partially to redress that neglect. Suarez's position can be understood as a balancing act between desiring to attribute libertarian freedom to agents and desiring to maintain the will's status as a rational appetite. Hence, he rejects an intellectualism that says that choices are necessitated by the intellect's judgements (since he does not think that the judgements themselves can be directly free), but affirms that only what is judged good can be chosen.
CR Adams M. M., 1995, VIA SCOTI METHODOLOG, V2, P839
   Aquinas Thomas, 2003, EVIL
   Aquinas Thomas, 1882, OPERA OMNIA
   Aquinas Thomas, 1964, SUMMA THEOLOGIAE
   Bangs Carl, 1971, ARMINIUS STUDY DUTCH
   Black D. L., 2010, CAMBRIDGE HIST MEDIE, V2, P320
   BOLER J, 1993, AM CATH PHILOS QUART, V67, P109
   Brandt C., 1854, LIFE J ARMINIUS
   Burlando G., 1999, TEOL VIDA, V40, P31
   Castellote Cubells S., 1962, ANTHR SUAREZ
   Cervellon C., 2004, DUNS SCOT PARIS 1302, P425
   Clarke R., 2003, LIBERTARIAN ACCOUNTS
   Clarke W. N., 1942, MODERN SCHOOLMAN, V19, P32
   Des Chene Dennis, 2000, LIFES FORM LATE ARIS
   Donagan A., 1982, CAMBRIDGE HIST LATER, P642, DOI 10.1017/CHOL9780521226059.036
   Dumont Steven, 2001, NACH VERURTEILUNG 12, V28, P719
   Eschweiler K., 1928, SPANISCHE FORSCHUNGE, V1, P251
   Fiering Norman, 1981, MORAL PHILOS 17 CENT
   Forlivesi M., 2010, F SUAREZ HIS LEGACY, P77
   GALLAGHER D, 1991, J HIST PHILOS, V29, P559
   GALLAGHER DM, 1994, ARCH GESCH PHILOS, V76, P247, DOI 10.1515/agph.1994.76.3.247
   Gemmeke E., 1965, METAPHYSIK SITTLICH
   Gonzalez de Santalla T., 1680, SELECTARUM DISPUTATI
   Haldane J., 2010, CAMBRIDGE HIST MEDIE, V2, P293
   Hare J. E., 2007, GOD MORALITY PHILOS
   Hare John, 2000, MEDIEVAL PHILOS THEO, V9, P15, DOI 10.1017/S1057060800091027
   Hasse D. N., 2010, CAMBRIDGE HIST MEDIE, V2, P305
   Hause Jeffrey, 1997, MEDIEVAL PHILOS THEO, V6, P167
   Heereboord Adriaan, 1680, MELETEMATA PHILOS
   Herrera A. de., 1673, TRACTATUS VOLUNTATE
   Herrera A. de., 1996, MODERN SCHOOLMAN, V73, P199
   Hobbes T., 1654, LIBERTIE NECESSITIE
   Hoffmann T, 2007, ARCH GESCH PHILOS, V89, P122, DOI 10.1515/AGPH.2007.007
   Ingham M. B., 2002, RECHERCHES THEOLOGIE, V69, P88, DOI 10.2143/RTPM.69.1.965
   Ingham MB, 2000, AM CATH PHILOS QUART, V74, P173
   IRWIN T, 2007, DEV ETHICS HIST CRIT, V1
   Iturrioz J., 1948, SUAREZ CUARTO CENTEN, V4, P31
   Kent Bonnie, 1995, VIRTUES WILL TRANSFO
   King P., 2011, ARCHA VERBI SUBSIDIA, P359
   Knebel S. K., 2003, MEDIEVAL HERITAGE EA, P231
   Knebel Sven K, 2000, WILLE WURFEL WAHRSCH
   Lee S, 1998, VIVARIUM, V36, P40, DOI 10.1163/1568534982579413
   Leijenhorst C, 1996, MONIST, V79, P426
   Locke John, 1975, ESSAY HUMAN UNDERSTA
   Ludwig J., 1929, AKAUSALE ZUSAMMENWIR
   Macdonald S, 1998, REV INT PHILOS, V52, P309
   Molina L. de, 1988, DIVINE FOREKNOWLED 4
   Molina L. de, 1595, LIBERI ARBITRII CUM
   Mullaney T. U., 1950, SUAREZ HUMAN FREEDOM
   Muller Richard A, 1991, GOD CREATION PROVIDE
   Murray M. J., 2004, LEIBNIZ REV, V14, P1
   Park Katherine, 1988, CAMBRIDGE HIST RENAI, P464, DOI 10.1017/CHOL9780521251044.016
   Pasnau R., 2002, T AQUINAS HUMAN NATU
   Pink T., 2012, PHILOS F SUAREZ, P175
   Pink T, 2009, STUD HIST PHILOS MIN, V8, P97
   Pink T., 1997, P ARISTOTELIAN SOC, V97, P263, DOI 10.1111/1467-9264.00016
   Pink T, 2005, NEW SYN HIST L, V57, P31
   Pink T., 2004, WILL HUMAN ACTION AN, P127
   Ramminger J., 2005, NEULATEINISCHE WORTL
   Rommen H. A., 1926, STAATSLEHRE F SUAREZ
   Rozemond M., 2012, PHILOS F SUAREZ, P154
   Schmid S., SUAREZ PROB IN PRESS
   Schmid S., 2011, FINALURSACHEN FRUHEN
   Scotus J. D., 1639, OPERA OMNIA
   Scotus John Duns, 1997, OPERA PHILOS
   Scotus John Duns, 1950, OPERA OMNIA
   Shields C., PARTITIONING SOUL AN
   Sleigh Robert, 2009, METAPHYSICS GOOD THE, P252
   Sola F. de P., 1949, SUAREZ EDICIONES SUS
   South J., 2012, PHILOS F SUAREZ, P121
   Stump E., 2003, AQUINAS
   Suarez F., 1978, COMMENTARIA CUM QUAE
   Suarez F., 1628, AD PRIMAM SECUNDAE D
   Suarez F., 2002, CREATION CONSERVATIO
   Suarez F., 1994, EFFICIENT CAUSALITY
   SUAREZ F, 1856, OPERA OMNIA
   Suarez Francisco, 1597, DISPUTATIONES METAPH
   TRELOAR JL, 1991, AM CATH PHILOS QUART, V65, P387
   Velde R., 1998, J DUNS SCOTUS, P155
   Williams T., 2010, COMPANION PHILOS ACT, P466
   Williams T., 2003, CAMBRIDGE COMPANION, P332, DOI 10.1017/CCOL0521632056.012
   WILLIAMS T, 1995, AM CATH PHILOS QUART, V69, P425
   Wolter A. B., 1990, PHILOS THEOL DUNS SC, P148
NR 83
TC 0
BP 1
EP 35
PY 2013
PD MAR
VL 95
IS 1
DI 10.1515/agph-2013-0001
GA 109IG
UT WOS:000316359600001
ER

PT J
AU Layous, K
   Chancellor, J
   Lyubomirsky, S
   Wang, LH
   Doraiswamy, PM
AF Layous, Kristin
   Chancellor, Joseph
   Lyubomirsky, Sonja
   Wang, Lihong
   Doraiswamy, P. Murali
TI Delivering Happiness: Translating Positive Psychology Intervention
   Research for Treating Major and Minor Depressive Disorders
SO JOURNAL OF ALTERNATIVE AND COMPLEMENTARY MEDICINE
J9 J ALTERN COMPLEM MED
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Layous, Kristin; Chancellor, Joseph; Lyubomirsky, Sonja] Univ Calif Riverside, Dept Psychol, Riverside, CA 92521 USA.
   [Wang, Lihong; Doraiswamy, P. Murali] Duke Univ, Dept Psychiat & Behav Sci, Durham, NC USA.
RP Lyubomirsky, S, Univ Calif Riverside, Dept Psychol, Riverside, CA 92521 USA.
EM sonja.lyubomirsky@ucr.edu
ID COGNITIVE THERAPY; BEHAVIORAL ACTIVATION; COUNTING BLESSINGS; EMOTIONS;
   LIFE; REWARD; NEUROSCIENCE; INFORMATION; VENLAFAXINE; METABOLISM
AB Despite the availability of many treatment options, depressive disorders remain a global public health problem. Even in affluent nations, 70% of reported cases either do not receive the recommended level of treatment or do not get treated at all, and this percentage does not reflect cases of depression that go unreported due to lack of access to health care, stigma, or other reasons. In developing countries, the World Health Organization estimates that < 10% receive proper depression care due to poverty, stigma, and lack of governmental mental health resources and providers. Current treatments do not work for everyone, and even people who achieve remission face a high risk of recurrence and residual disability. The development of low-cost effective interventions that can serve either as initial therapy for mild symptoms or as adjunctive therapy for partial responders to medication is an immense unmet need. Positive activity interventions (PAIs) teach individuals ways to increase their positive thinking, positive affect, and positive behaviors. The majority of such interventions, which have obtained medium-size effect sizes, have been conducted with nondepressed individuals, but two randomized controlled studies in patients with mild clinical depression have reported promising initial findings. In this article, the authors review the relevant literature on the effectiveness of various types of PAIs, draw on social psychology, affective neuroscience and psychophamacology research to propose neural models for how PAIs might relieve depression, and discuss the steps needed to translate the potential promise of PAIs as clinical treatments for individuals with major and minor depressive disorders.
CR *AM PSYCH ASS, 2010, PRACT GUID TREATM A
   Beach S. R. H., 2009, HDB DEPRESSION, P624
   BENASSI VA, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P357, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.97.3.357
   Berridge KC, 2008, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V199, P457, DOI 10.1007/s00213-008-1099-6
   Boehm J. K., 2009, OXFORD HDB POSITIVE, P667
   BOEHM JK, COG EMOT IN PRESS
   Burgdorf J, 2006, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V30, P173, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2005.06.001
   Chang EC, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V31, P555, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00159-8
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1992, PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P39, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1992.tb00254.x
   Davidson RJ, 2003, AM J PSYCHIAT, V160, P64, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.160.1.64
   DeRubeis RJ, 2008, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V9, P788, DOI 10.1038/nrn2345
   Dickerhoof R., 2010, SOCIAL PSYCHOL FDN C, P229
   Diener E, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P81, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00415
   Dobson KS, 2008, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V76, P468, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.76.3.468
   Drevets WC, 1999, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V877, P614, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1999.tb09292.x
   Dunn EW, 2008, SCIENCE, V319, P1687, DOI 10.1126/science.1150952
   Emmons RA, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P377, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.377
   *EUR EUR COMM, 2009, DEATH DUE SUIC GEND
   EVANS MD, 1992, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V49, P802
   Fales CL, 2009, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V112, P206, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2008.04.027
   Fava GA, 1998, AM J PSYCHIAT, V155, P1443
   Fava GA, 2003, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V34, P45, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7916(03)00019-3
   Fitzgerald PB, 2006, PSYCHIAT RES-NEUROIM, V148, P33, DOI 10.1016/j.pscychresns.2006.04.006
   Fredrickson BL, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V95, P1045, DOI 10.1037/a0013262
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   Fredrickson BL, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P191
   Fredrickson BL, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P172, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00431
   Froh JJ, 2008, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V46, P213, DOI 10.1016/j.jsp.2007.03.005
   Gasper K, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P34, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00406
   Harvey PO, 2005, NEUROIMAGE, V26, P860, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2005.02.048
   Heller AS, 2009, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V106, P22445, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0910651106
   HOLLON SD, 2009, HDB DEPRESSION, P468
   JINSEO C, 2010, KOREA TIMES     0909
   KARWOSKI L, 2006, COGN PSYCHO Q, V20, P159
   Kasch KL, 2002, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V111, P589, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.111.4.589
   Keedwell PA, 2005, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V58, P843, DOI 10.1016/j.biophysh.2005.05.019
   Kennedy SH, 2007, AM J PSYCHIAT, V164, P778, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.164.5.778
   Kessler RC, 2005, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V62, P617, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.62.6.617
   Khin NA, 2011, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V72, P464, DOI 10.4088/JCP.10m06191
   King LA, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P798, DOI 10.1177/0146167201277003
   Kirsch I., 2002, PREVENTION TREATMENT
   Knutson B, 2007, J NEUROSCI, V27, P8174, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.1564-07.2007
   Lieberman MD, 2009, SCIENCE, V323, P890, DOI 10.1126/science.1170008
   Lyubomirsky S, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V78, P363, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-0213-y
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Lyubomirsky S, 2011, EMOTION, V11, P391, DOI 10.1037/a0022575
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   Lyubomirsky S., 2008, HAPPINESS SCI APPROA
   Lyubomirsky S, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P239, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.239
   Mayberg HS, 2009, J CLIN INVEST, V119, P717, DOI 10.1172/JCI38454
   Mayberg HS, 1997, J NEUROPSYCH CLIN N, V9, P471
   Mayberg HS, 1999, AM J PSYCHIAT, V156, P675
   McCullough ME, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P112, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.1.112
   Nestler EJ, 2006, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V59, P1151, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2005.09.018
   *PAT UK, DEPRESSION
   Pizzagalli DA, 2009, AM J PSYCHIAT, V166, P702, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.2008.08081201
   Prochaska JO, 2004, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P242, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2004.00317.x
   Robertson B, 2007, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V68, P261
   Rush AJ, 2007, AM J PSYCHIAT, V164, P201, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.164.2.201
   Schott BH, 2008, J NEUROSCI, V28, P14311, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.2058-08.2008
   Seligman M. E. P., 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   SELIGMAN MEP, 2011, NEW UNDERSTANDING LI
   Seligman MEP, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P410, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.5.410
   Sheldon K. M, 2006, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V1, P73, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760500510676
   SHELDON KM, 2009, OXFORD HDB IN PRESS
   Sheldon KM, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P325, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.2.325
   Siegle GJ, 2007, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V61, P198, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2006.05.048
   Sin NL, 2009, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V65, P467, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20593
   SMITH ML, 1977, AM PSYCHOL, V32, P752, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.32.9.752
   TOMARKEN AJ, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P676, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.4.676
   Tugade MM, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P320, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.2.320
   Urry HL, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P367, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.00686.x
   Wang JL, 2010, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V64, P447, DOI 10.1136/jech.2009.090910
   Watkins KE, 2009, VALUE HEALTH, V12, P65, DOI 10.1111/j.1524-4733.2008.00388.x
   World Health Organization (WHO), MENT HLTH DEPR
   2007, NY TIMES        0609
NR 76
TC 6
BP 675
EP 683
PY 2011
PD AUG
VL 17
IS 8
DI 10.1089/acm.2011.0139
GA 796WI
UT WOS:000293083800004
ER

PT J
AU Lampert, R
AF Lampert, Rachel
TI Put on a Happy Face-It's a Lot Better Than Coumadin
SO JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN HEART ASSOCIATION
J9 J AM HEART ASSOC
LA English
DT Editorial Material
C1 [Lampert, Rachel] Yale Univ, Sch Med, New Haven, CT USA.
RP Lampert, R, 789 Howard Ave,Dana 3, New Haven, CT 06520 USA.
EM rachel.lampert@yale.edu
DE atrial fibrillation; distress; happiness
ID CORONARY-HEART-DISEASE; ATRIAL-FIBRILLATION; VENTRICULAR-ARRHYTHMIA;
   POSITIVE AFFECT; STRESS; REFRACTORINESS; RESPONSES; PREDICT; DOGS
CR Bostock S, 2011, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V36, P1175, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2011.02.009
   Chen YJ, 1999, J CARDIOVASC ELECTR, V10, P587, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-8167.1999.tb00716.x
   Chesney MA, 2005, INT J BEHAV MED, V12, P50, DOI 10.1207/s15327558ijbm1202_2
   Davidson KW, 2010, EUR HEART J, V31, P1065, DOI 10.1093/eurheartj/ehp603
   Eaker ED, 2004, CIRCULATION, V109, P1267, DOI 10.1161/01.CIR.0000118535.15205.8F
   Eaker ED, 2005, PSYCHOSOM MED, V67, P692, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000174050.87193.96
   Hsieh MH, 1999, J CARDIOVASC ELECTR, V10, P136, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-8167.1999.tb00654.x
   HUIKURI HV, 1995, PACE, V18, P1362, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-8159.1995.tb02597.x
   Kubzansky LD, 2007, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V64, P1393, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.64.12.1393
   Lampert R, 2002, CIRCULATION, V106, P1800, DOI 10.1161/01.CIR.0000031733.51374.C1
   Lange HW, 2007, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V63, P509, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2007.07.010
   Liu LL, 1997, AM J PHYSIOL-HEART C, V273, pH805
   POLDERMANS D, 1994, ARCH INTERN MED, V154, P2681
   RENSMA PL, 1988, CIRC RES, V62, P395
   Sears SF, 2005, PACE, V28, P801, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-8159.2005.00171.x
   Shapiro D, 2001, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V38, P197
   Dunbar S B, 1999, Depress Anxiety, V9, P163, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6394(1999)9:4<163::AID-DA3>3.0.CO;2-B
   Soufer R, 2004, CIRCULATION, V110, P1710, DOI 10.1161/01.CIR.0000144841.84987.50
   Soufer R, 1996, CLEV CLIN J MED, V20, P1
   Steptoe A, 2005, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V102, P6508, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0409174102
   STONEY CM, 1988, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V25, P645, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1988.tb01902.x
   Sugawara J, 2010, AM J CARDIOL, V106, P856, DOI 10.1016/j.amjcard.2010.05.011
   Whang W, 2012, J AM HEART ASS, V1
   Whang W, 2005, J AM COLL CARDIOL, V45, P1090, DOI 10.1016/j.jacc.2004.12.053
NR 24
TC 0
PY 2012
PD JUN
VL 1
IS 3
DI 10.1161/JAHA.112.002444
GA 243RD
UT WOS:000326333700009
ER

PT J
AU CURTISS, FR
AF CURTISS, FR
TI JOB STRESS, JOB-SATISFACTION, ANXIETY, DEPRESSION, AND LIFE HAPPINESS
   AMONG FEMALE VERSUS MALE PHARMACISTS
SO CONTEMPORARY PHARMACY PRACTICE
J9 CONTEMP PHARM PRACT
LA English
DT Article
RP CURTISS, FR, UNIV RHODE ISL,COLL PHARM,KINGSTON,RI 02881, USA.
CR ALMQUIST EM, 1974, J VOCAT BEHAV, V5, P13, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(74)90003-7
   BECK AT, 1975, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V234, P1146, DOI 10.1001/jama.234.11.1146
   BECK AT, 1973, PSYCHOL REP, V33, P965
   BORDWICK JD, 1970, FEMININE PERSONALITY
   CAPLAN RD, 1975, J APPL PSYCHOL, V60, P713, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.60.6.713
   CHERNIK DA, 1974, J SOC PSYCHIAT, V20, P94
   DONELSON E, 1977, WOMEN PSYCHOLOGICAL
   FOLGER JK, 1969, HUMAN RESOURCES HIGH
   GALENSON M, 1973, WOMEN WORK INT COMP
   GLASER M, 1977, DRUG TOPICS     0815, P41
   KIRK KW, 1975, J AM PHARM ASSOC, V15, P622
   LEAR A, 1979, APOTHECARY, V25, P39
   LOGAN N, 1973, J VOCAT BEHAV, V3, P33, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(73)90042-0
   MARKS G, 1972, WOMEN WHITE
   MATTFIELD JA, 1965, WOMEN SCI PROFESSION
   MATTHEWS JJ, 1974, FAA OFFICE AVIAT AUG, P74
   OLEARY VE, 1974, PSYCHOL BULL, V81, P809, DOI 10.1037/h0037267
   POWELL B, 1976, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V44, P473
   PRICE BR, 1974, J POLICE SCI ADMIN, V2, P219
   Quinn R. P., 1974, 1972 1973 QUALITY EM
   RONAN WW, 1973, PERS PSYCHOL, V26, P503, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1973.tb01153.x
   Spielberger C. D., 1970, STATE TRAIT ANXIETY
   THEODORE A, 1971, PROFESSIONAL WOMEN
   TSUCHIGANE R, 1974, EC DISCRIMINATION WO
   Walsh M. R., 1977, DOCTORS WANTED WOMEN
   Weiss D J, 1967, MANUAL MINNESOTA SAT
   1976, EXPLORATORY STUDY WO, V8
   1950, P NATIONAL ASS BOARD
   1978, EMPLOYMENT EARNINGS
   1979, EMPLOYMENT EARNINGS
NR 30
TC 3
BP 264
EP 268
PY 1980
VL 3
IS 4
GA KN253
UT WOS:A1980KN25300012
ER

PT J
AU Papousek, I
   Reiser, EM
   Weiss, EM
   Fink, A
   Samson, AC
   Lackner, HK
   Schulter, G
AF Papousek, Ilona
   Reiser, Eva M.
   Weiss, Elisabeth M.
   Fink, Andreas
   Samson, Andrea C.
   Lackner, Helmut K.
   Schulter, Guenter
TI State-dependent changes of prefrontal-posterior coupling in the context
   of affective processing: Susceptibility to humor
SO COGNITIVE AFFECTIVE & BEHAVIORAL NEUROSCIENCE
J9 COGN AFFECT BEHAV NE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Papousek, Ilona; Reiser, Eva M.; Weiss, Elisabeth M.; Fink, Andreas; Schulter, Guenter] Karl Franzens Univ Graz, Biol Psychol Unit, Dept Psychol, A-8010 Graz, Austria.
   [Samson, Andrea C.] Stanford Univ, Dept Psychol, Stanford, CA 94305 USA.
   [Lackner, Helmut K.] Med Univ, Inst Physiol, Graz, Austria.
RP Papousek, I, Karl Franzens Univ Graz, Biol Psychol Unit, Dept Psychol, Univ Pl 2, A-8010 Graz, Austria.
EM ilona.papousek@uni-graz.at
DE Social-emotional stimulation; EEG coherence; Top-down modulation; Humor;
   Positive affect
ID EMOTIONAL CONTAGION PARADIGM; EEG COHERENCE; FUNCTIONAL CONNECTIVITY;
   BRAIN-AREAS; DEPRESSION; ASYMMETRY; FMRI; SCHIZOPHRENIA; REACTIVITY;
   DISORDER
AB The aim of the present study was to examine whether interindividual differences in the coupling or decoupling of prefrontal and posterior cortices during the exposure to social-emotional information may predict an individual's positive emotional responsiveness. Susceptibility to humor was assessed in a behavioral paradigm several weeks after the EEG recordings. State-dependent changes of prefrontal-posterior EEG beta coherence were recorded during stimulation with other people's auditory expressions of cheerfulness and sadness. Greater decreases of coherence during the stimulation with positive affect expressions prospectively predicted greater positive emotional responsiveness, indicated by higher amusement ratings in response to cartoons and higher scores in a questionnaire measure of exhilarability. Greater increases of coherence during the stimulation with negative affect expressions did not predict perceived funniness but were related to shorter response latencies to the amusement ratings. The results further support the notion that a more loose prefrontal-posterior coupling may be related to loosening of control of the prefrontal cortex over incoming emotional information and, thus, to a propensity to deeper emotional involvement and a greater impact of perceptual input, whereas increased prefrontal-posterior coupling may be related to strong control and the propensity to protect oneself from becoming emotionally affected.
CR Aftanas LI, 1998, BIOL PSYCHOL, V48, P121, DOI 10.1016/S0301-0511(98)00015-5
   BOROD JC, 1992, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V60, P339, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.60.3.339
   Catalino LI, 2011, EMOTION, V11, P938, DOI 10.1037/a0024889
   Chida Y, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P829, DOI 10.1037/a0013342
   Coulson S, 2005, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V43, P128, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2004.03.015
   Davidson RJ, 2002, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V51, P68, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(01)01328-2
   Decety Jean, 2007, Biopsychosoc Med, V1, P22, DOI 10.1186/1751-0759-1-22
   Diekhof EK, 2011, NEUROIMAGE, V54, P1703, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2010.08.034
   Eisner LR, 2009, J ANXIETY DISORD, V23, P645, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2009.02.001
   Essl M, 1998, MED BIOL ENG COMPUT, V36, P399, DOI 10.1007/BF02523206
   Fazio R. H., 1990, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V11, P74
   Fries P, 2005, TRENDS COGN SCI, V9, P474, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2005.08.011
   Gainotti G., 2000, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY EMOT, P214
   Gianotti LRR, 2001, PSYCHIAT CLIN NEUROS, V55, P595, DOI 10.1046/j.1440-1819.2001.00911.x
   Goeleven E, 2006, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V93, P149, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2006.03.007
   Goldstein J. H., 1972, PSYCHOL HUMOR THEORE, P81
   Gross J, 2004, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V101, P13050, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0404944101
   Gruber J, 2008, EMOTION, V8, P23, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.8.1.23
   HAGEMANN D, 2005, J INDIVID DIFFER, V26, P139, DOI 10.1027/1614-0001.26.3.139
   Hagemann D, 2004, BIOL PSYCHOL, V67, P157, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2004.03.006
   Hautzinger, 1993, ALLGEMEINE DEPRESSIO
   Hautzinger, 1993, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.NEUR0PSYCH0L0GIA.2011.02.010
   Higashima M, 2007, PSYCHIAT RES, V149, P41, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2005.05.020
   Howard-Jones PA, 2005, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V25, P240, DOI 10.1016/j.cogbrainres.2005.05.013
   Johnstone T, 2007, J NEUROSCI, V27, P8877, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.2063-07.2007
   Jung-Beeman M, 2005, TRENDS COGN SCI, V9, P512, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2005.09.009
   Kopell N, 2000, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V97, P1867, DOI 10.1073/pnas.97.4.1867
   Koychev I, 2011, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V49, P2866, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2011.06.012
   Lackner H. K., 2012, I GOT IT TRANS UNPUB
   Lawrie SM, 2002, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V51, P1008, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(02)01316-1
   Linden W, 1997, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V42, P117, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(96)00240-1
   Marinkovic K, 2011, COGN AFFECT BEHAV NE, V11, P113, DOI 10.3758/s13415-010-0017-7
   Martin RA, 2007, PSYCHOLOGY OF HUMOR: AN INTEGRATIVE APPROACH, P1, DOI 10.1016/B978-012372564-6/50020-4
   MARTINDALE C, 1984, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V5, P77, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(84)90140-5
   Mashal N, 2007, BRAIN LANG, V100, P115, DOI 10.1016/j.bandl.2005.10.005
   Miskovic V, 2010, BRAIN RES, V1362, P102, DOI 10.1016/j.brainres.2010.09.102
   Mohr C, 2001, J PSYCHOLINGUIST RES, V30, P475, DOI 10.1023/A:1010461429079
   Moran CC, 1996, BEHAV MED, V22, P32
   Nakamura M, 2005, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V58, P468, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2005.04.016
   NOLENHOEKSEMA S, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P569, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.4.569
   Nunez PL, 2010, CLIN NEUROPHYSIOL, V121, P2177, DOI 10.1016/j.clinph.2010.04.029
   Ong AD, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P730, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.91.4.730
   Papousek I, 1999, Laterality, V4, P345, DOI 10.1080/713754344
   Papousek I, 2011, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V51, P1018, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2011.08.013
   Papousek I., 2012, POSITIVE EMOTI UNPUB
   Papousek I, 2012, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V49, P489, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2011.01324.x
   Papousek I, 2009, EMOTION, V9, P510, DOI 10.1037/a0016299
   Phillips M, 2008, MOL PSYCHIATR, V13, P833, DOI 10.1038/mp.2008.65
   Qin Y, 2010, CLIN NEUROPHYSIOL, V121, P1981, DOI 10.1016/j.clinph.2010.03.056
   Rapp AM, 2008, NEUROSCI LETT, V445, P242, DOI 10.1016/j.neulet.2008.09.017
   Reiser EM, 2012, BRAIN COGNITION, V80, P144, DOI 10.1016/j.bandc.2012.06.001
   Rominger C, 2011, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V51, P1002, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2011.08.012
   Rottenberg J, 2002, EMOTION, V2, P135, DOI 10.1037//1528-3542.2.2.135
   Ruch W., 2007, SENSE HUMOR EXPLORAT, P203
   Ruch W, 1996, HUMOR, V9, P303, DOI 10.1515/humr.1996.9.3-4.303
   Ruch Willibald, 2001, EMOTION QUALIA CONSC, P410, DOI [DOI 10.1142/9789812810687_0032, 10.1142/9789812810687_0032]
   Samson AC, 2012, HUMOR, V25, P75, DOI 10.1515/humor-2012-0005
   Samson AC, 2008, SOC NEUROSCI, V3, P125, DOI 10.1080/17470910701745858
   Samson AC, 2012, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V43, P625, DOI 10.1016/j.jbtep.2011.08.007
   Samson AC, 2010, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V40, P438, DOI 10.1007/s10803-009-0885-2
   SCHELLBERG D, 1990, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V9, P279, DOI 10.1016/0167-8760(90)90060-Q
   Schnitzler A, 2005, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V6, P285, DOI 10.1038/nrn1650
   Sepulcre J, 2010, PLOS COMPUT BIOL, V6, DOI 10.1371/journal.pcbi.1000808
   Shammi P, 2003, J INT NEUROPSYCH SOC, V9, P855, DOI 10.1017/S135561770396005X
   Siegle GJ, 2001, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V49, P624, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(00)01024-6
   Srinivasan R, 2007, J NEUROSCI METH, V166, P41, DOI 10.1016/j.jneumeth.2007.06.026
   Steingruber H., 1971, HAND DOMINANZ TEST
   STEKETEE G, 1992, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V12, P387, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(92)90123-P
   Vercammen A, 2010, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V67, P912, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2009.11.017
   VUILLEUMIER P, 2007, PHILOS T R SOC B, V362, P873
   Weber B., 2011, 12 EUR C PSYCH IST T
   Weiss E.M., HUMOR INT J IN PRESS
   Winterer G, 2003, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V54, P1181, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(03)00532-8
   Wood AM, 2010, PSYCHIAT RES, V177, P120, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2010.02.003
NR 74
TC 1
BP 252
EP 261
PY 2013
PD JUN
VL 13
IS 2
DI 10.3758/s13415-012-0135-5
GA 131II
UT WOS:000317986100004
ER

PT B
AU Carver, CS
   Scheier, MF
AF Carver, Charles S.
   Scheier, Michael F.
TI Action, Affect, Multitasking, and Layers of Control
SO PSYCHOLOGY OF SELF-REGULATION: COGNITIVE, AFFECTIVE, AND MOTIVATIONAL PROCESSES
J9 SYD SYM SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Carver, Charles S.] Univ Miami, Coral Gables, FL 33124 USA.
ID ADAPTIVE SELF-REGULATION; PERSONALITY PSYCHOLOGY; COGNITIVE
   NEUROSCIENCE; EFFORTFUL CONTROL; SOCIAL-BEHAVIOR; POSITIVE AFFECT;
   AFFECT SYSTEM; EMOTION; CONSEQUENCES; ANTECEDENTS
CR Ahadi S. A., 1994, DEV STRUCTURE TEMPER, P189
   Baumeister RF, 1996, PSYCHOL INQ, V7, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0701_1
   Baumeister R. F., 1994, LOSING CONTROL WHY P
   BEER RD, 1995, ARTIF INTELL, V72, P173, DOI 10.1016/0004-3702(94)00005-L
   Brooks R. A., 1999, CAMBRIAN INTELLIGENC
   CACIOPPO JT, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P401, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.115.3.401
   Cacioppo JT, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P839, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.839
   Carver C. S., 1981, ATTENTION SELF REGUL
   Carver CS, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V5, P345, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0504_4
   Carver CS, 2004, EMOTION, V4, P3, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.4.1.3
   Carver CS, 1999, ADV SOC COG, V12, P261
   Carver CS, 2009, PSYCHOL BULL, V135, P183, DOI 10.1037/a0013965
   Carver CS, 2009, J PERS, V77, P125, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2008.00540.x
   Carver CS, 2006, PSYCHIAT RES, V144, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2006.03.013
   CARVER CS, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P19, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.97.1.19
   Carver CS, 1999, ADV SOC COG, V12, P1
   Carver CS, 2000, SOC SCI MED, V50, P1715, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(99)00412-8
   Carver CS, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V9, P312, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr0904_2
   Carver CS, 2003, COGNITION EMOTION, V17, P241, DOI 10.1080/02699930244000291
   Carver CS, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P912, DOI 10.1037/a0013740
   Casey BJ, 2002, DEV PSYCHOBIOL, V40, P237, DOI 10.1002/dev.10030
   Clark R. N., 1996, CONTROL SYSTEM DYNAM
   Clore G. L., 1994, NATURE EMOTION FUNDA, P103
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1992, BRAIN COGNITION, V20, P125, DOI 10.1016/0278-2626(92)90065-T
   Derryberry D, 1997, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V9, P633
   Dreisbach G, 2004, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V30, P343, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.30.2.343
   Eidelman S, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V92, P759, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.92.5.759
   Ekman P., 1994, NATURE EMOTION FUNDA, P243
   EPSTEIN S, 1985, J THEOR SOC BEHAV, V15, P283, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-5914.1985.tb00057.x
   Epstein S., 1990, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P165
   EPSTEIN S, 1973, AM PSYCHOL, V28, P404, DOI 10.1037/h0034679
   EPSTEIN S, 1994, AM PSYCHOL, V49, P709, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.49.8.709
   FINLAYJONES R, 1981, PSYCHOL MED, V11, P803
   Frijda N. H., 1986, EMOTIONS
   FRIJDA NH, 1988, AM PSYCHOL, V43, P349, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.43.5.349
   GRAY JA, 1990, COGNITION EMOTION, V4, P269, DOI 10.1080/02699939008410799
   Harmon-Jones E, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P797, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.80.5.797
   HAYES-ROTH B, 1979, Cognitive Science, V3, P275, DOI 10.1207/s15516709cog0304_1
   Higgins E. T., 1996, PSYCHOL ACTION LINKI, P91
   HIGGINS ET, 1987, PSYCHOL REV, V94, P319, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.94.3.319
   Higgins ET, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P515, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.3.515
   Isen A. M., 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P417
   ISEN AM, 1987, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60415-3
   Izard C. E., 1977, HUMAN EMOTIONS
   Keller PE, 2006, J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V20, P9, DOI 10.1027/0269-8803.20.1.9
   Kelso J. A., 1995, DYNAMIC PATTERNS SEL
   KLINGER E, 1975, PSYCHOL REV, V82, P1, DOI 10.1037/h0076171
   Kochanska G, 2003, J PERS, V71, P1087, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.7106008
   LANG PJ, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P377, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.97.3.377
   LANG PJ, 1995, AM PSYCHOL, V50, P372, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.50.5.372
   LEWIS M, 1992, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V15, P443, DOI 10.1016/0163-6383(92)80012-J
   Lieberman MD, 2002, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P199, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(02)80006-5
   Louro MJ, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V93, P174, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.93.2.174
   MIKULINCER M, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P679, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.4.679
   MIZRUCHI MS, 1991, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V54, P181, DOI 10.2307/2786935
   Ncwtson D., 1993, DYNAMIC SYSTEMS APPR, P241
   Nesse RM, 2000, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V57, P14, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.57.1.14
   Newtson D., 1994, DYNAMICAL SYSTEMS SO, P139
   Nigg JT, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P220, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.126.2.220
   NORMAN DA, 1981, PSYCHOL REV, V88, P1, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.88.1.1
   Ortony A, 1988, COGNITIVE STRUCTURE
   Payton D. W., 1990, DESIGNING AUTONOMOUS, P89
   Posner MI, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P873, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.126.6.873
   Powers W. T., 1973, BEHAV CONTROL PERCEP
   Prigogene I., 1984, ORDER OUT CHAOS
   Rosenbaum DA, 2001, PSYCHOL REV, V108, P709, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.108.4.709
   Rothbart M. K., 1985, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY INDI, P93
   Rothbart MK, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.1.122
   Rothbart MK, 2003, J PERS, V71, P1113, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.7106009
   Scheier M. F., 1998, SELF REGULATION BEHA
   Schwartz SH, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P1010, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.6.1010
   SCHWARTZ SH, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P878, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.5.878
   Schwarz N., 1996, PSYCHOL ACTION LINKI, P119
   Shah JY, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P1261, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.6.1261
   Shallice T., 1978, STREAM CONSCIOUSNESS, P117
   Shin JC, 2002, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V131, P206, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.131.2.206
   Simon H. A., 1953, MODELS MAN
   SIMON HA, 1967, PSYCHOL REV, V74, P29, DOI 10.1037/h0024127
   Staudinger UM, 2003, PSYCHOL HUMAN STRENG, P87, DOI DOI 10.1037/10566-007
   Strack F, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V8, P220, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr0803_1
   TURVEY MT, 1990, AM PSYCHOL, V45, P938, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.45.8.938
   VALLACHER RR, 1987, PSYCHOL REV, V94, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.94.1.3
   Watson D, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P820, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.820
   Wortman C. B., 1975, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V8, P277, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60253-1
   Wrosch C, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P1494, DOI 10.1177/0146167203256921
   Wrosch C., 2003, SELF IDENTITY, V2, P1, DOI [10.1080/15298860309021, DOI 10.1080/15298860309021]
NR 86
TC 0
BP 109
EP 126
PY 2009
GA BAZ36
UT WOS:000306168100007
ER

PT J
AU Lachman, ME
   Rocke, C
   Rosnick, C
   Ryff, CD
AF Lachman, Margie E.
   Roecke, Christina
   Rosnick, Christopher
   Ryff, Carol D.
TI Realism and Illusion in Americans' Temporal Views of Their Life
   Satisfaction Age Differences in Reconstructing the Past and Anticipating
   the Future
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCE
J9 PSYCHOL SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lachman, Margie E.; Roecke, Christina; Rosnick, Christopher] Brandeis Univ, Dept Psychol, Waltham, MA 02454 USA.
   [Ryff, Carol D.] Univ Wisconsin, Madison, WI 53706 USA.
RP Lachman, ME, Brandeis Univ, Dept Psychol, MS062, Waltham, MA 02454 USA.
EM lachman@brandeis.edu
ID OLDER-ADULTS; IMPLICIT THEORIES; MENTAL-HEALTH; PERSONALITY; EXPERIENCE;
   EMOTION
AB We examined actual and perceived trajectories of change in life satisfaction in a national sample of 3,793 adults, ages 24 to 74 at baseline, who provided retrospective, present, and prospective ratings on two occasions 8 to 10 years apart. There was little actual change in satisfaction ratings, but there were age differences in anticipated change, with young adults expecting things to improve and older adults expecting decline. When we compared the actual (present) ratings with corresponding past or future ratings, older adults showed more temporal realism (retrospective and anticipatory ratings matched actual levels) than did young and middle-aged adults; in other words, young and middle-aged adults showed greater illusion (retrospective and prospective ratings overestimated or underestimated actual levels). At all ages, however, temporal realism was associated with more adaptive current functioning than was illusion. We discuss these findings from a life-span developmental perspective on motivational shifts from growth to maintenance and consider the implications of accuracy in evaluating the past and future.
CR Baltes P. B., 2006, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V1, P569, DOI DOI 10.1002/9780470147658.CHPSY0111
   Biswas-Diener R, 2004, DAEDALUS-US, V133, P18, DOI 10.1162/001152604323049352
   BORTNER RW, 1974, DEV PSYCHOL, V10, P534, DOI 10.1037/h0036603
   Brim OG, 2004, HLTH ARE WE NATL STU
   Carstensen LL, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P165, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.54.3.165
   Charles ST, 2003, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V132, P310, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.132.2.310
   COLVIN CR, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P1152, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.6.1152
   Costa P. T., 1994, CAN PERSONALITY CHAN, P21, DOI DOI 10.1037/10143-002
   Diener E, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P181, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00354.x
   Diener E., 1998, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V17, P304
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Fleeson W, 1998, J RES PERS, V32, P411, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1998.2229
   Fleeson W, 1997, PSYCHOL AGING, V12, P125, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.12.1.125
   Freund AM, 2006, PSYCHOL AGING, V21, P240, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.21.2.240
   Gross JJ, 1997, PSYCHOL AGING, V12, P590, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.12.4.590
   Isaacowitz DM, 2003, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V58, pP143
   Keyes CLM, 2000, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V63, P264, DOI 10.2307/2695873
   Kunzmann U, 2000, PSYCHOL AGING, V15, P511, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.15.3.511
   LABOUVIEVIEF G, 1989, PSYCHOL AGING, V4, P425, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.4.4.425
   LACHMAN ME, 2004, HLTH ARE WE NATL STU, P320
   Lachman M.E., 2008, HDB COGNITIVE AGING, P506
   Lachman ME, 2004, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V55, P305, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.55.090902.141521
   MCFARLAND C, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P837, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.5.837
   Mroczek DK, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P189, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.1.189
   Musek J, 2007, J RES PERS, V41, P1213, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2007.02.003
   Okun MA, 2006, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V63, P259, DOI 10.2190/87XT-R7RV-BGLF-7DHW
   Paulhus DL, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1197, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.5.1197
   Pavot W, 1998, J PERS ASSESS, V70, P340, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa7002_11
   Robinson M. D., 1999, PERSONALITY SOCIAL P, V<IT>25</IT>, P596, DOI DOI 10.1177/0146167299025005005
   Robinson MD, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P198, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.1.198
   ROSS M, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P341, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.2.341
   RYFF CD, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P286, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.6.2.286
   RYFF CD, 1984, LIFE-SPAN DEV BEHAV, V6, P243
   RYFF CD, 1989, PSYCHOL AGING, V4, P195, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.4.2.195
   Taylor SE, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P99, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.99
   Taylor SE, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P165, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.84.1.165
   Wilson TD, 2005, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P131, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2005.00355.x
   Wirtz D, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P520, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.03455
   WOODRUFF DS, 1972, DEV PSYCHOL, V6, P252, DOI 10.1037/h0032086
NR 39
TC 24
BP 889
EP 897
PY 2008
PD SEP
VL 19
IS 9
DI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02173.x
GA 358YX
UT WOS:000259954500010
ER

PT J
AU Barra-Chicote, R
   Yamagishi, J
   King, S
   Montero, JM
   Macias-Guarasa, J
AF Barra-Chicote, Roberto
   Yamagishi, Junichi
   King, Simon
   Manuel Montero, Juan
   Macias-Guarasa, Javier
TI Analysis of statistical parametric and unit selection speech synthesis
   systems applied to emotional speech
SO SPEECH COMMUNICATION
J9 SPEECH COMMUN
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Barra-Chicote, Roberto; Manuel Montero, Juan] Univ Politecn Madrid, Grp Tecnol Habla, ETSI Telecomunicac, E-28040 Madrid, Spain.
   [Yamagishi, Junichi; King, Simon] Univ Edinburgh, Ctr Speech Technol Res, Informat Forum, Edinburgh EH8 9AB, Midlothian, Scotland.
   [Macias-Guarasa, Javier] Univ Alcala De Henares, Dept Elect, Madrid 28805, Spain.
RP Barra-Chicote, R, Univ Politecn Madrid, Grp Tecnol Habla, ETSI Telecomunicac, Ciudad Univ S-N, E-28040 Madrid, Spain.
EM barra@die.upm.es
DE Emotional speech synthesis; HMM-based synthesis; Unit selection
AB We have applied two state-of-the-art speech synthesis techniques (unit selection and HMM-based synthesis) to the synthesis of emotional speech. A series of carefully designed perceptual tests to evaluate speech quality, emotion identification rates and emotional strength were used for the six emotions which we recorded - happiness, sadness, anger, surprise, fear, disgust. For the HMM-based method, we evaluated spectral and source components separately and identified which components contribute to which emotion.
   Our analysis shows that, although the HMM method produces significantly better neutral speech, the two methods produce emotional speech of similar quality, except for emotions having context-dependent prosodic patterns. Whilst synthetic speech produced using the unit selection method has better emotional strength scores than the HMM-based method, the HMM-based method has the ability to manipulate the emotional strength. For emotions that are characterized by both spectral and prosodic components, synthetic speech using unit selection methods was more accurately identified by listeners. For emotions mainly characterized by prosodic components, HMM-based synthetic speech was more accurately identified. This finding differs from previous results regarding listener judgements of speaker similarity for neutral speech. We conclude that unit selection methods require improvements to prosodic modeling and that HMM-based methods require improvements to spectral modeling for emotional speech. Certain emotions cannot be reproduced well by either method. (C) 2009 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Barra R, 2006, INT CONF ACOUST SPEE, P1085
   BARRA R, 2007, P INT 2007, P2233
   BARRACHICOTE R, 2008, P 6 INT C LANG RES E
   BARRACHICOTE R, 2008, V J TECNOL, P115
   BENNETT C, 2006, P BLIZZ CHALL 2006
   Black A., 1995, P EUROSPEECH MADR SP, P581
   Black A. W., 2003, P EUROSPEECH GEN SWI, P1649
   Black A. W., 2005, P INT 2005 LISB PORT, P77
   Bulut M., 2002, P ICSLP02 DENV SEP, P1265
   Burkhardt F., 2005, P INT, P1517
   CHARONNAT L, 2008, P LANG RES EV C, P2376
   Clark R., 2007, P BLZ3 2007 P SSW6
   CLARK R, 2006, P BLIZZ CHALL WORKSH
   Clark RAJ, 2007, SPEECH COMMUN, V49, P317, DOI 10.1016/j.specom.2007.01.014
   Donovan RE, 1999, COMPUT SPEECH LANG, V13, P223, DOI 10.1006/csla.1999.0123
   Eide E, 2002, PROCEEDINGS OF THE 2002 IEEE WORKSHOP ON SPEECH SYNTHESIS, P127, DOI 10.1109/WSS.2002.1224388
   FRASER M, 2007, P BLZ3 2007 P SSW6 A
   GALLARDOANTOLIN A, 2007, P INTERSPEECH 2007
   GOMES C, 2004, CPAIOR04, P387
   HAMZA W, 2004, P ICSLP 2004
   Hofer G.O., 2005, P INTERSPEECH LISB P, P501
   Hunt A., 1996, P ICASSP 96, P373
   Karaiskos V., 2008, P BLIZZ CHALL WORKSH
   Kawahara H, 1999, SPEECH COMMUN, V27, P187, DOI 10.1016/S0167-6393(98)00085-5
   Montero J. M., 1998, P 5 INT C SPOK LANG, P923
   MOULINES E, 1990, SPEECH COMMUN, V9, P453, DOI 10.1016/0167-6393(90)90021-Z
   Nose T, 2007, IEICE T INF SYST, VE90D, P1406, DOI 10.1093/ietisy/e90-d.9.1406
   Pitrelli JF, 2006, IEEE T AUDIO SPEECH, V14, P1099, DOI 10.1109/TASL.2006.876123
   Scherer KR, 2003, SPEECH COMMUN, V40, P227, DOI 10.1016/S0167-6393(02)00084-5
   SCHRODER M, 2004, THESIS SAARLAND U SA
   Schroder M., 2001, P EUROSPEECH 2001 SE, P561
   STROM V, 2008, P INT 2008, P1873
   SYRDAL AK, 2000, P ICSLP 2000 OCT, P411
   Tachibana M, 2006, IEICE T INF SYST, VE89D, P1092, DOI 10.1093/ietisy/e89-d.3.1092
   Tachibana M, 2005, IEICE T INF SYST, VE88D, P2484, DOI 10.1093/ietisy/e88-d.11.2484
   Toda T, 2007, IEICE T INF SYST, VE90D, P816, DOI 10.1093/ietisy/e90-d.5.816
   Tokuda K., 2008, HMM BASED SPEECH SYN
   Yamagishi J, 2009, IEEE T AUDIO SPEECH, V17, P1208, DOI 10.1109/TASL.2009.2016394
   Yamagishi J., 2008, P BLIZZ CHALL 2008
   Yoshimura T., 1999, P EUROSPEECH 99 SEPT, P2374
   YOSHIMURA T, 2000, IEICE T D 2, V83, P2099
   Zen H, 2009, SPEECH COMMUN, V51, P1039, DOI 10.1016/j.specom.2009.04.004
   Zen H, 2007, IEICE T INF SYST, VE90D, P825, DOI 10.1093/ietisy/e90-d.5.825
   Zen HG, 2007, IEICE T INF SYST, VE90D, P325, DOI 10.1093/ietisy/e90-d.1.325
NR 44
TC 4
BP 394
EP 404
PY 2010
PD MAY
VL 52
IS 5
DI 10.1016/j.specom.2009.12.007
GA 594NK
UT WOS:000277544200002
ER

PT J
AU Pelgrim, EAM
   Kramer, AWM
   Mokkink, HGA
   van den Elsen, L
   Grol, RPTM
   van der Vleuten, CPM
AF Pelgrim, E. A. M.
   Kramer, A. W. M.
   Mokkink, H. G. A.
   van den Elsen, L.
   Grol, R. P. T. M.
   van der Vleuten, C. P. M.
TI In-training assessment using direct observation of single-patient
   encounters: a literature review
SO ADVANCES IN HEALTH SCIENCES EDUCATION
J9 ADV HEALTH SCI EDUC
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Pelgrim, E. A. M.; Kramer, A. W. M.; Mokkink, H. G. A.; van den Elsen, L.; Grol, R. P. T. M.] Radboud Univ Nijmegen, Med Ctr, Dept Primary Care & Community Care, NL-6500 HB Nijmegen, Netherlands.
   [van der Vleuten, C. P. M.] Maastricht Univ, Maastricht, Netherlands.
RP Pelgrim, EAM, Radboud Univ Nijmegen, Med Ctr, Dept Primary Care & Community Care, Postbus 9101, NL-6500 HB Nijmegen, Netherlands.
EM e.pelgrim@elg.umcn.nl
DE Educational effects; Feasibility; Mini-CEX; Reliability; Validity;
   Work-based assessment instruments
ID CLINICAL-EVALUATION EXERCISE; COMPETENCE-BASED ASSESSMENT;
   WORKPLACE-BASED ASSESSMENT; MINI-CEX; LONGITUDINAL-EVALUATION;
   PERFORMANCE LEP; RELIABILITY; SKILLS; VALIDITY; FEASIBILITY
AB We reviewed the literature on instruments for work-based assessment in single clinical encounters, such as the mini-clinical evaluation exercise (mini-CEX), and examined differences between these instruments in characteristics and feasibility, reliability, validity and educational effect. A PubMed search of the literature published before 8 January 2009 yielded 39 articles dealing with 18 different assessment instruments. One researcher extracted data on the characteristics of the instruments and two researchers extracted data on feasibility, reliability, validity and educational effect. Instruments are predominantly formative. Feasibility is generally deemed good and assessor training occurs sparsely but is considered crucial for successful implementation. Acceptable reliability can be achieved with 10 encounters. The validity of many instruments is not investigated, but the validity of the mini-CEX and the 'clinical evaluation exercise' is supported by strong and significant correlations with other valid assessment instruments. The evidence from the few studies on educational effects is not very convincing. The reports on clinical assessment instruments for single work-based encounters are generally positive, but supporting evidence is sparse. Feasibility of instruments seems to be good and reliability requires a minimum of 10 encounters, but no clear conclusions emerge on other aspects. Studies on assessor and learner training and studies examining effects beyond 'happiness data' are badly needed.
CR Anderson CI, 2005, AM J SURG, V189, P288, DOI 10.1016/j.amjsurg.2005.01.001
   Burch VC, 2006, SAMJ S AFR MED J, V96, P430
   COOK DA, 2008, J GEN INTERN MED, V24, P74
   Cook DA, 2009, ADV HEALTH SCI EDUC, V14, P655, DOI 10.1007/s10459-008-9147-x
   Cruess R, 2006, ACAD MED, V81, pS74, DOI 10.1097/00001888-200610001-00019
   De Lima AA, 2007, MED TEACH, V29, P785, DOI 10.1080/01421590701352261
   Donato AA, 2008, MED EDUC, V42, P1234, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2923.2008.03230.x
   Dowson C, 2006, RHEUMATOLOGY, V45, P459, DOI 10.1093/rheumatology/kei185
   Durning SJ, 2002, ACAD MED, V77, P900, DOI 10.1097/00001888-200209000-00020
   Golnik KC, 2005, OPHTHALMOLOGY, V112, P1649, DOI 10.1016/j.ophtha.2005.06.006
   Golnik KC, 2004, OPHTHALMOLOGY, V111, P1271, DOI 10.1016/j.ophtha.2004.04.014
   Han PKJ, 2005, ACAD MED, V80, P669, DOI 10.1097/00001888-200507000-00009
   Hatala R, 2006, MED EDUC, V40, P950, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2929.2006.02566.x
   Hatala R, 1999, ACAD MED, V74, pS118, DOI 10.1097/00001888-199910000-00059
   Holmboe ES, 2003, ACAD MED, V78, P826, DOI 10.1097/00001888-200308000-00018
   Kogan Jennifer R, 2002, Acad Med, V77, P1156, DOI 10.1097/00001888-200211000-00021
   Kogan JR, 2009, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V302, P1316, DOI 10.1001/jama.2009.1365
   Kogan JR, 2003, ACAD MED, V78, pS33, DOI 10.1097/00001888-200310001-00011
   Kogan JR, 2006, J GEN INTERN MED, V21, P501, DOI 10.1111/j.1525-1497.2006.00436.x
   Lane JL, 2000, PEDIATRICS, V105, P973
   LINKS PS, 1984, MED EDUC, V18, P46
   Malhotra S, 2008, MED TEACH, V30, P414, DOI 10.1080/01421590801946962
   Margolis MJ, 2006, ACAD MED, V81, pS56, DOI 10.1097/01.ACM.0000236514.53194.f4
   Nair BR, 2008, MED J AUSTRALIA, V189, P159
   Norcini J, 2007, MED TEACH, V29, P855, DOI 10.1080/01421590701775453
   NORCINI JJ, 1995, ANN INTERN MED, V123, P795
   Norcini JJ, 1997, ADV HEALTH SCI EDUC, V2, P27, DOI 10.1023/A:1009734723651
   Norcini JJ, 2003, ANN INTERN MED, V138, P476
   Nyman K C, 1997, Aust Fam Physician, V26 Suppl 1, pS28
   Paukert JL, 2002, AM J SURG, V183, P300, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9610(02)00786-9
   Prescott LE, 2002, MED EDUC, V36, P92, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2923.2002.01099.x
   Prescott-Clements L, 2008, MED EDUC, V42, P488, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2923.2007.02965.x
   Richards ML, 2007, J SURG RES, V140, P139, DOI 10.1016/j.jss.2006.11.002
   Ringsted C, 2003, MED TEACH, V25, P654, DOI 10.1080/01421590310001605642
   Ross R, 2002, ACAD MED, V77, P268, DOI 10.1097/00001888-200203000-00021
   Shayne P, 2002, ACAD EMERG MED, V9, P1342, DOI 10.1197/aemj.9.11.1342
   Shayne P, 2006, ACAD EMERG MED, V13, P727, DOI 10.1197/j.aem.2006.01.030
   Torre DM, 2007, TEACH LEARN MED, V19, P271
   Turnbull J, 2000, J GEN INTERN MED, V15, P556, DOI 10.1046/j.1525-1497.2000.06099.x
   Van der Vleuten CPM, 1996, ADV HEALTH SCI EDUC, V1, P41, DOI 10.1007/BF00596229
   van der Vleuten CPM, 2005, MED EDUC, V39, P309, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2929.2005.02094.x
   Wass V, 2004, MED EDUC, V38, P1176, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2929.2004.01985.x
   Wass V, 2001, LANCET, V357, P945, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(00)04221-5
   Wilkinson JR, 2008, MED EDUC, V42, P364, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2923.2008.03010.x
NR 44
TC 21
BP 131
EP 142
PY 2011
PD MAR
VL 16
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s10459-010-9235-6
GA 748ZO
UT WOS:000289432100011
ER

PT J
AU Charry, ET
AF Charry, ET
TI Aelred of Rievaulx: Pursuing perfect happiness.
SO THEOLOGY TODAY
J9 THEOL TODAY
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 Princeton Theol Seminary, Princeton, NJ 08540 USA.
RP Charry, ET, Princeton Theol Seminary, Princeton, NJ 08540 USA.
CR Sommerfeldt John R., 2005, AELRED RIEVAULX PURS
NR 1
TC 0
BP 453
EP 453
PY 2005
PD OCT
VL 62
IS 3
GA 976LV
UT WOS:000232735900030
ER

PT J
AU Enga, KF
   Braekkan, SK
   Hansen-Krone, IJ
   Hansen, JB
AF Enga, Kristin F.
   Braekkan, Sigrid K.
   Hansen-Krone, Ida J.
   Hansen, John-Bjarne
TI Emotional states and future risk of venous thromboembolism The Tromso
   Study
SO THROMBOSIS AND HAEMOSTASIS
J9 THROMB HAEMOSTASIS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Enga, Kristin F.; Braekkan, Sigrid K.; Hansen-Krone, Ida J.; Hansen, John-Bjarne] Univ Tromso, Hematol Res Grp HERG, Dept Clin Med, N-9037 Tromso, Norway.
   [Braekkan, Sigrid K.; Hansen, John-Bjarne] Univ Hosp N Norway, Div Internal Med, Tromso, Norway.
RP Enga, KF, Univ Tromso, Hematol Res Grp HERG, Dept Clin Med, N-9037 Tromso, Norway.
EM kristin.f.enga@uit.no
DE Depression; emotional states; happiness; psychosocial factor; venous
   thromboembolism
ID CORONARY-HEART-DISEASE; TERM-FOLLOW-UP; DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS; MAJOR
   DEPRESSION; CARDIOVASCULAR MORTALITY; MYOCARDIAL-INFARCTION;
   PSYCHOSOCIAL FACTORS; PLATELET REACTIVITY; PHYSICAL-ACTIVITY; POSITIVE
   AFFECT
AB Emotional states of depression and loneliness are reported to be associated with higher risk and optimism with lower risk of arterial cardiovascular disease (CVD) and death. The relation between emotional states and risk of venous thromboembolism (VTE) has not been explored previously. We aimed to investigate the associations between self-reported emotional states and risk of incident VTE in a population-based, prospective study. The frequency of feeling depressed, lonely and happy/optimistic were registered by self-administered questionnaires, along with major co-morbidities and lifestyle habits, in 25,964 subjects aged 25-96 years, enrolled in the Tromso Study in 1994-1995. Incident VTE-events were registered from the date of inclusion until September 1, 2007. There were 440 incident VTE-events during a median of 12.4 years of follow-up. Subjects who often felt depressed had 1.6-fold (95% CI:1.02-2.50) higher risk of VTE compared to those not depressed in analyses adjusted for other risk factors (age, sex, body mass index, oestrogens), lifestyle (smoking, alcohol consumption, educational level) and co-morbidities (diabetes, CVD, and cancer). Often feeling lonely was not associated with VIE. However, the incidence rate of VIE in subjects who concurrently felt often lonely and depressed was higher than for depression alone (age-and sex-adjusted incidence rate: 3.27 vs. 2.21). Oppositely, subjects who often felt happy/optimistic had 40% reduced risk of VIE (HR 0.60, 95% CI: 0.41-0.87). Our findings suggest that self-reported emotional states are associated with risk of VIE. Depressive feelings were associated with increased risk, while happiness/optimism was associated with reduced risk of VTE.
CR Beckman MG, 2010, AM J PREV MED, V38, pS495, DOI 10.1016/j.amepre.2009.12.017
   Borch KH, 2010, HAEMATOL-HEMATOL J, V95, P2088, DOI [10.3324/haematol.2009.020305, 10.3324/haematol.2010.020305]
   Braekkan SK, 2008, J THROMB HAEMOST, V6, P1851, DOI 10.1111/j.1538-7836.2008.03102.x
   Braekkan SK, 2010, J THROMB HAEMOST, V8, P157, DOI 10.1111/j.1538-7836.2009.03498.x
   Chida Y, 2008, PSYCHOSOM MED, V70, P741, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e31818105ba
   Clarke R, 1999, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V150, P341
   Cuijpers P, 2002, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V72, P227, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(01)00413-X
   Davidson K, 2000, ARCH INTERN MED, V160, P1495, DOI 10.1001/archinte.160.10.1495
   Davidson KW, 2010, EUR HEART J, V31, P1065, DOI 10.1093/eurheartj/ehp603
   Dentali F, 2011, THROMB HAEMOSTASIS, V106, P439, DOI 10.1160/TH11-02-0116
   Dockray S, 2010, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V35, P69, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2010.01.006
   EAKER ED, 1992, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V135, P854
   Everson SA, 1998, ARCH INTERN MED, V158, P1133, DOI 10.1001/archinte.158.10.1133
   Giltay EJ, 2004, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V61, P1126, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.61.11.1126
   Golden SH, 2004, DIABETES CARE, V27, P429, DOI 10.2337/diacare.27.2.429
   Hansen-Krone IJ, 2011, THROMB HAEMOSTASIS, V106, P272, DOI [10.1160/TH-11-01-0043, 10.1160/TH11-01-0043]
   Hawkley LC, 2010, ANN BEHAV MED, V40, P218, DOI 10.1007/s12160-010-9210-8
   Heit JA, 2005, J THROMB HAEMOST, V3, P1611, DOI 10.1111/j.1538-7836.2005.01415.x
   Heit JA, 2002, ARCH INTERN MED, V162, P1245, DOI 10.1001/archinte.162.11.1245
   Kubzansky LD, 2001, PSYCHOSOM MED, V63, P910
   Lutsey PL, 2010, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V100, P1506, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.2008.157776
   Lutsey PL, 2009, J THROMB HAEMOST, V7, P1639, DOI 10.1111/j.1538-7836.2009.03561.x
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Macleod J, 2003, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V57, P565, DOI 10.1136/jech.57.8.565
   Maes M, 1996, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V40, P35, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(96)00044-4
   Maes M, 1997, PSYCHIAT RES, V66, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(96)02915-0
   Magnusson A, 2000, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V101, P176, DOI 10.1046/j.0902-4441.2000..x
   Meltzer ME, 2010, BLOOD, V116, P113, DOI 10.1182/blood-2010-02-267740
   Musselman DL, 1996, AM J PSYCHIAT, V153, P1313
   Musselman DL, 1998, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V55, P580, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.55.7.580
   OLSEN RB, 1991, SOC SCI MED, V33, P1189, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(91)90235-5
   Rosendaal Frits R, 2005, Hematology Am Soc Hematol Educ Program, P1
   Rosengren A, 2008, J THROMB HAEMOST, V6, P558, DOI 10.1111/j.1538-7836.2007.02857.x
   Roy B, 2010, PSYCHOSOM MED, V72, P134, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e3181cb981b
   Rozanski A, 2005, J AM COLL CARDIOL, V45, P637, DOI 10.1016/j.jac.2004.12.005
   Rugulies R, 2002, AM J PREV MED, V23, P51, DOI 10.1016/S0749-3797(02)00439-7
   Schins A, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P729, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000088596.42029.10
   Shiovitz-Ezra S, 2010, INT PSYCHOGERIATR, V22, P455, DOI 10.1017/S1041610209991426
   Stek ML, 2005, AM J PSYCHIAT, V162, P178, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.162.1.178
   Steptoe Andrew, 2005, Neurobiol Aging, V26 Suppl 1, P108, DOI 10.1016/j.neurobiolaging.2005.08.016
   Thrall G, 2007, THROMB RES, V120, P819, DOI 10.1016/j.thromres.2007.01.004
   Thurston RC, 2009, PSYCHOSOM MED, V71, P836, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e3181b40efc
   Tsai AW, 2002, ARCH INTERN MED, V162, P1182, DOI 10.1001/archinte.162.10.1182
   Whisman MA, 2010, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V29, P550, DOI 10.1037/a0020760
   White RH, 2003, CIRCULATION, V107, P14, DOI DOI 10.1161/01.C1R.0000078468.11849.66
   Win S, 2011, HEART, V97, P500, DOI 10.1136/hrt.2010.209767
NR 46
TC 5
BP 485
EP 493
PY 2012
PD MAR
VL 107
IS 3
DI 10.1160/TH11-09-0667
GA 921RO
UT WOS:000302495200012
ER

PT J
AU Machin, MA
   Creed, PA
AF Machin, MA
   Creed, PA
TI Understanding the differential benefits of training for the unemployed
SO AUSTRALIAN JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 AUST J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ So Queensland, Dept Psychol, Toowoomba, Qld 4350, Australia.
   Griffith Univ, Nathan, Qld 4111, Australia.
RP Machin, MA, Univ So Queensland, Dept Psychol, Toowoomba, Qld 4350, Australia.
ID MENTAL-HEALTH; REEMPLOYMENT; SATISFACTION; IMPACT
AB This study examined the connection between background variables (such as length of unemployment and number of previous training courses), contextual variables (perceptions of training climate), dispositional variables (positive affect and negative affect), and psychological outcomes for unemployed trainees who attended either a 5-week occupational skills training program (control group) or the same 5-week program with an additional 2-day intervention before the start of the program (treatment group). The trainees in both the treatment and control conditions were found to reduce their levels of psychological distress over the course of a 5-week training program. Trainees in the treatment condition who started with the lowest levels of general self-efficacy and the highest levels of psychological distress showed the greatest improvements at time 2 (T2). The measures of length of unemployment, number of previous training courses, and the perceptions of the training climate (with one exception) did not account for any unique variance in either of the well-being measures at time 3 (T3). Positive and negative affect (PA and NA respectively) accounted for 30% of the variance in initial levels of general self-efficacy and 43% of the variance in initial levels of psychological distress. However, PA and NA measured at T1 did not account for any unique variance in the T3 levels of general self-efficacy and psychological distress, after the initial levels of each of the variables were controlled. It was concluded that components of dispositional affect are the main influences on how individuals perceive stimuli in the environment and subsequently regulate their emotional response.
CR BANKS MH, 1980, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V53, P187
   BECK AT, 1979, COGNITIVE THERAPY DE
   CAPLAN RD, 1997, PRIMARY PREVENTION W, P341
   Creed P A, 2001, J Occup Health Psychol, V6, P324, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.6.4.324
   Creed P. A., 2001, COMMUNITY WORK FAMIL, V4, P285
   CREED PA, 1996, AUSTR NZ J VOCATIONA, V4, P26
   Creed PA, 1998, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V71, P171
   Creed PA, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V30, P435, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00035-0
   Creed PA, 1999, J ORGAN BEHAV, V20, P963, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199911)20:6<963::AID-JOB916>3.0.CO;2-D
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   EDEN D, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P352, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.78.3.352
   Fraser B. J., 1990, INDIVIDUALISED CLASS
   FRASER BJ, 1981, ALBERTA J EDUC RES, V29, P240
   GOLDBERG D. P., 1978, MANUAL GEN HLTH QUES
   Haccoun RR, 1998, CAN PSYCHOL, V39, P33, DOI 10.1037/h0086793
   JAHODA M, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P184, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.184
   Judd Charles M., 1991, RES METHODS SOCIAL R
   Judge TA, 2001, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V86, P67, DOI 10.1006/obhd.2001.2973
   LARSEN RJ, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P132, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.1.132
   Machin M. A., 2002, CREATING IMPLEMENTIN, P263
   MACHIN MA, 2003, UNPUB STRUCTURE TRAN
   MULLER J, 2000, 27 INT C PSYCH STOCK
   Murphy GC, 1999, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V72, P83, DOI 10.1348/096317999166518
   Neck CP, 1996, J ORGAN BEHAV, V17, P445, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199609)17:5<445::AID-JOB770>3.3.CO;2-E
   ROWLEY KM, 1987, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V60, P323
   Schwarzer R, 1997, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V46, P69, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.1997.tb01096.x
   Schwarzer R., 1993, MEASUREMENT PERCEIVE
   Seligman M. E. P., 1990, LEARNED OPTIMISM
   Vesalainen J, 1999, J COMMUNITY APPL SOC, V9, P383, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1298(199909/10)9:5<383::AID-CASP530>3.0.CO;2-0
   Vinokur A D, 2000, J Occup Health Psychol, V5, P32, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.5.1.32
   Vuori Jukka, 2002, J Occup Health Psychol, V7, P5, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.7.1.5
   Warr P, 1999, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V72, P351, DOI 10.1348/096317999166725
   WARR PB, 1987, SOC SCI MED, V24, P1
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 34
TC 7
BP 104
EP 113
PY 2003
PD AUG
VL 55
IS 2
DI 10.1080/00049530412331312964
GA 742ND
UT WOS:000186523200007
ER

PT J
AU Vos, P
   De Cock, P
   Petry, K
   Van den Noortgate, W
   Maes, B
AF Vos, P.
   De Cock, P.
   Petry, K.
   Van den Noortgate, W.
   Maes, B.
TI Investigating the relationship between observed mood and emotions in
   people with severe and profound intellectual disabilities
SO JOURNAL OF INTELLECTUAL DISABILITY RESEARCH
J9 J INTELL DISABIL RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Vos, P.; Petry, K.; Maes, B.] Katholieke Univ Leuven, Parenting & Special Educ Res Unit, B-3000 Louvain, Belgium.
   [De Cock, P.] Katholieke Univ Leuven, B-3000 Louvain, Belgium.
   [Van den Noortgate, W.] Katholieke Univ Leuven, Methodol Educ Sci Res Grp, B-3000 Louvain, Belgium.
RP Vos, P, Katholieke Univ Leuven, Parenting & Special Educ Res Unit, Vesaliusstr 2,POB 3765, B-3000 Louvain, Belgium.
EM pieter.vos@ppw.kuleuven.be
DE emotion; mood; MIPQ; observations; severe and profound intellectual
   disabilities; subjective well-being
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; MAJOR DEPRESSIVE DISORDER; MULTIPLE DISABILITIES;
   QUESTIONNAIRE; RELIABILITY; EXPERIENCE; PLEASURE; CONTEXT; ADULTS
AB Background The measurement of subjective well-being in people with severe and profound intellectual disabilities (ID) is a difficult challenge. As they cannot self-report about their life satisfaction, because of severe communicative and cognitive limitations, behavioural observations of their emotions and moods are important in the measurement of their subjective well-being. It is, however, not known if observations of mood and emotion can be differentiated in people with severe and profound ID and if mood and emotions can give unique information about their affect. Therefore, the aim of this study is to examine the relationship between mood and emotions in people with severe and profound ID, using behavioural observations. As recommended in the literature, we investigated the frequency and intensity of the emotion separately. Method In a period of 3 weeks 27 participants with severe and profound ID were presented with four staff-selected negative and four staff-selected positive stimuli. During the presentation participants were videotaped using the observational method of Petry & Maes where each behaviour is coded on a 5-point scale, ranging from indicating a very negative emotion to indicating a very positive emotion. As a measure of mood, the staff completed the MIPQ in the beginning of the 3 weeks. Results We found a positive relationship between mood and respectively the total emotion score and the frequency of the emotion when the stimuli were positive but not when the stimuli were negative. There was no relationship between mood and the intensity of the emotion. Conclusions Our results indicate that mood and emotions can be distinguished from each other using behavioural observations. Both can give specific information about the affective life of people with severe or profound ID. Moreover, if further research could replicate the results of this study, an implication is that the direct support workers should be aware of a decline in the frequency of their clients reactions to positive stimuli as this could indicate a decline in their mood.
CR Adams D, 2011, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V31, P293, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2011.01.003
   Beck A. T., 1979, COGNITIVE THERAPY DE
   Beedie CJ, 2011, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V50, P228, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2010.09.034
   Beedie CJ, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P847, DOI 10.1080/02699930541000057
   BERENBAUM H, 1992, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V101, P37, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.101.1.37
   Bylsma LM, 2011, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V120, P155, DOI 10.1037/a0021662
   Bylsma LM, 2008, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V28, P676, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2007.10.001
   CSIKSZENTMIHALYI M, 1987, J NERV MENT DIS, V175, P526, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198709000-00004
   Cummins RA, 2005, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V49, P699, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.2005.00738.x
   Cummins RA, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V52, P55, DOI 10.1023/A:1007027822521
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P580, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.3.580
   DIENER E, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P492, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.3.492
   Diener E., 2003, ADV CELL AGING GERON, V15, P187, DOI 10.1016/S1566-3124(03)15007-9
   Diener E., 1991, INT SERIES EXPT SOCI, P119
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   Diener E, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P305, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.4.305
   Ebner-Priemer UW, 2009, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V21, P463, DOI 10.1037/a0017075
   Frijda N. H., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P190
   Frijda N. H., 1994, NATURE EMOTION FUNDA, P59
   Green CW, 1996, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V29, P67, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1996.29-67
   GROSS J J, 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P271, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.271
   Henriques JB, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P711
   Hogg J, 2001, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V45, P18, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2788.2001.00289.x
   HUGHES C, 1995, AM J MENT RETARD, V99, P623
   LANDESMAN S, 1986, MENT RETARD, V24, P141
   Matson J. L., 1995, DIAGNOSTIC ASSESSMEN
   MATSON JL, 1991, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V159, P404, DOI 10.1192/bjp.159.3.404
   MOSS S, 1993, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V163, P471, DOI 10.1192/bjp.163.4.471
   Nakken H., 2007, J POLICY PRACT INTEL, V4, P83, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1741-1130.2007.00104.X
   Perry J, 2005, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V49, P278, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.2005.00652.x
   Petry K, 2010, RES DEV DISABIL, V31, P1652, DOI 10.1016/j.ridd.2010.04.011
   Petry K, 2006, J INTELLECT DEV DIS, V31, P28, DOI 10.1080/13668250500488678
   Reiss S., 1988, REISS SCREEN MALADAP
   Rosenberg E. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P247, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.247
   Ross E, 2003, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V42, P81, DOI 10.1348/014466503762842039
   Rottenberg J, 2005, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P167, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2005.00354.x
   Rottenberg J, 2003, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V10, P227, DOI 10.1093/clipsy/bpg012
   Rottenberg J, 2005, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V114, P627, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.114.4.627
   Schalock R. L., 2004, INT HDB APPL RES INT, P261
   Schalock RL, 2010, SOC INDIC RES SER, V41, P3, DOI 10.1007/978-90-481-9650-0_1
   Sloan DM, 1997, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V46, P135, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(97)00097-9
   Verdugo MA, 2005, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V49, P707, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.2005.00739.x
   Vos P, 2010, RES DEV DISABIL, V31, P1623, DOI 10.1016/j.ridd.2010.04.021
   Vos P., 2013, J INTELLECT IN PRESS
   Watson D., 2000, MOOD TEMPERAMENT
NR 45
TC 1
BP 440
EP 451
PY 2013
PD MAY
VL 57
IS 5
DI 10.1111/jir.12021
GA 123AY
UT WOS:000317361600005
TG GROUP5
ER

PT J
AU Kamei, T
   Hashimoto, S
   Kawado, M
   Seko, R
   Ujihira, T
   Konagaya, M
   Matsuoka, Y
AF Kamei, Tetsuya
   Hashimoto, Shuji
   Kawado, Miyuki
   Seko, Rumi
   Ujihira, Takatoshi
   Konagaya, Masaaki
   Matsuoka, Yukihiko
TI Activities of Daily Living, Functional Capacity, and Life Satisfaction
   of Subacute Myelo-Optico-Neuropathy Patients in Japan
SO JOURNAL OF EPIDEMIOLOGY
J9 J EPIDEMIOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kamei, Tetsuya] Fujita Hlth Univ Coll, Dept Med Informat Syst Course, Aichi 4701192, Japan.
   [Hashimoto, Shuji; Kawado, Miyuki] Fujita Hlth Univ, Sch Med, Dept Hyg, Aichi, Japan.
   [Seko, Rumi] Fujita Hlth Univ, Sch Hlth Sci, Fac Nursing, Aichi, Japan.
   [Ujihira, Takatoshi] Hlth & Welf Bur, Nagoya, Aichi, Japan.
   [Konagaya, Masaaki] Suzuka Natl Hosp, Dept Neurol, Suzuka, Mie, Japan.
   [Matsuoka, Yukihiko] Higashinagoya Natl Hosp, Dept Neurol, Nagoya, Aichi, Japan.
RP Kamei, T, Fujita Hlth Univ Coll, Dept Med Informat Syst Course, 1-98 Kutsukake Cho, Aichi 4701192, Japan.
EM tkamei@fujita-hu.ac.jp
DE subacute myelo-optico-neuropathy; SMON; activities of daily living;
   functional capacity; life satisfaction
ID CLIOQUINOL; HEALTH
AB Background: Patients with subacute myelo-optico-neuropathy (SMON) suffer from a number of serious neurological symptoms that adversely affect their activities of daily living (ADL). However, the effects of these neurological symptoms on functional capacity and life satisfaction have not been reported.
   Methods: We analyzed data from 1,300 SMON patients aged 55-94 years that was obtained at medical check-ups carried out by the SMON Research Committee in 2004-2006 in Japan. The neurological symptoms investigated were visual impairment, dysbasia, symptoms of the lower extremities, and sensory symptoms. Neurological symptoms were classified by severity. The Barthel Index, the Tokyo Metropolitan Institute of Gerontology Index of Competence, and the participant's response to the question "Are you satisfied with life?" were used to evaluate ADL, functional capacity, and life satisfaction, respectively. Data were analyzed using a proportional odds model with the scores for these items as ordinal dependent variables.
   Results: For most neurological symptoms, scores for ADL, functional capacity, and life satisfaction were significantly lower in participants with severe or moderate neurological symptoms than in those with nearly normal results upon examination. The odds ratio for life satisfaction due to superior functional capacity was significant after adjustment for sex, age, and ADL score.
   Conclusion: The presence of neurological symptoms in SMON patients was associated with low functional capacity, life satisfaction, and ADL. Our results suggest that the life satisfaction of SMON patients can be increased by improving their functional capacity.
CR Borg C, 2008, GERIATR NURS, V29, P48, DOI 10.1016/j.gerinurse.2007.05.002
   *CAB OFF GOV JAP, 2006, 6 INT STUD LIV CONSC
   Damian J, 1999, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V53, P412
   HO SC, 1995, J AM GERIATR SOC, V43, P252
   HONAGA K, 2006, JPN J REHABIL MED, V43, P762, DOI 10.2490/jjrm1963.43.762
   Hosmer D. W., 2000, APPL LOGISTIC REGRES
   Konagaya M, 2004, J NEUROL SCI, V218, P85, DOI 10.1016/j.jns.2003.11.007
   KONAGAYA M, 2005, SHINKEI NAIKA, V63, P141
   Koyano W., 1987, NIPPON KOSHU EISEI Z, V34, P109
   KOYANO W, 1991, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V13, P103, DOI 10.1016/0167-4943(91)90053-S
   Koyano W., 1993, JAPANESE J PUBLIC HL, V40, P468
   MAHONEY F I, 1965, Md State Med J, V14, P61
   Matsumura Y, 2005, J SYN ORG CHEM JPN, V63, P40
   NAKAE K, 1971, LANCET, V2, P510
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   Rapley M., 2003, QUALITY LIFE RES
   Rothman K, 2008, MODERN EPIDEMIOLOGY
   Sobue I, 1971, Neurology, V21, P168
   TSUBAKI T, 1971, LANCET, V1, P696
NR 19
TC 3
BP 28
EP 33
PY 2009
PD JAN
VL 19
IS 1
DI 10.2188/jea.JE20080085
GA 404XS
UT WOS:000263186900005
ER

PT J
AU Martin, AJ
   Glasziou, PP
   Simes, RJ
   Lumley, T
AF Martin, AJ
   Glasziou, PP
   Simes, RJ
   Lumley, T
TI Predicting patients' utilities from quality of life items: an improved
   scoring system for the UBQ-H
SO QUALITY OF LIFE RESEARCH
J9 QUAL LIFE RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Sydney, NHMRC Clin Trials Ctr, Camperdown, NSW 2050, Australia.
   Univ Queensland, Dept Social & Prevent Med, Herston, Qld, Australia.
RP Martin, AJ, Univ Sydney, NHMRC Clin Trials Ctr, Locked Bag 77, Camperdown, NSW 2050, Australia.
EM andrewm@ctc.usyd.edu.au
DE UBQ-H; quality of life; utilities; scoring system
ID HEALTH; FIBROMYALGIA; PREFERENCES; STATES; SCALE
AB The Utility-based Quality of Life - Heart Questionnaire (UBQ-H) is a cardiovascular extension of the Health Measurement Questionnaire. It is a multidimensional instrument that can be scored to yield a utility estimate using the Rosser Index and a classification algorithm developed for the Health Measurement Questionnaire. The aim of this study was to employ a statistical modelling approach to devise an improved scoring system. A sample of 201 cardiovascular patients completed the UBQ-H and assessed the utility of their own health state using standard gamble and time trade-off questions in an interview. Two new scoring methods were devised by regressing the UBQ-H data against patients' self-assessed utilities. The new methods gave utility estimates that correlated with angina/dyspnoea grades, life satisfaction scores and General Health Questionnaire (GHQ) scores. In a second sample of 1,112 cardiovascular patients, the UBQ-H utilities were able to distinguish between patients who had/had not experienced an adverse event (e.g. myocardial infarction) and were responsive to changes in health over time. The new scoring methods were not particularly more sensitive to quality of life effects than the original method based on the Rosser Index. However, they produced significantly lower estimates and more accurately reflected patients' self-assessed utilities.
CR BAKKER C, 1994, J RHEUMATOL, V21, P269
   BAKKER C, 1995, J RHEUMATOL, V22, P1536
   BUSH JW, 1973, LINEAR MODELS SOCIAL
   CHURCHILL DN, 1987, CLIN INVEST MED, V10, P14
   GLASZIOU PP, 1994, MED J AUSTRALIA, V161, P532
   Goldberg DP, 1978, MANUAL GEN HLTH QUES
   GUDEX C, 1988, QALY TOOLKIT
   KIND P, 1994, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V48, P86, DOI 10.1136/jech.48.1.86
   KIND P, 1988, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V18, P63, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420180106
   MOHIDE EA, 1988, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V41, P475, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(88)90049-2
   Montgomery D., 1992, INTRO LINEAR REGRESS
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   *NY HEART ASS CRIT, 1979, NOM CRIT DIAGN DIS H
   OBRIEN B, 1994, MED DECIS MAKING, V14, P289, DOI 10.1177/0272989X9401400311
   OCONNOR AM, 1985, P 10 NAT NURS RES C
   ROSSER R, 1978, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V7, P347, DOI 10.1093/ije/7.4.347
   ROYALL RM, 1986, INT STAT REV, V54, P221, DOI 10.2307/1403146
   RUTTENVANMOLKEN MPMH, 1995, MED CARE, V33, P922
   SINTONEN H, 1995, 15 D MEASURE HLTH RE, V2
   Tabachnick B. G., 1983, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   TONKIN A, 1995, AM J CARDIOL, V76, P474
   TORRANCE GW, 1976, SOCIO ECON PLAN SCI, V10, P129, DOI 10.1016/0038-0121(76)90036-7
   TORRANCE GW, 1995, PHARMACOECONOMICS, V7, P503, DOI 10.2165/00019053-199507060-00005
   TSEVAT J, 1993, MED DECIS MAKING, V13, P161, DOI 10.1177/0272989X9301300210
   VEIT CT, 1982, MED CARE, V20, P386, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198204000-00004
NR 25
TC 13
BP 703
EP 711
PY 1998
PD DEC
VL 7
IS 8
DI 10.1023/A:1008857131564
GA 174CA
UT WOS:000079015500003
ER

PT J
AU Leffel, GM
AF Leffel, G. Michael
TI Emotion and transformation in the relational spirituality paradigm Part
   2. Implicit morality and "Minimal Prosociality"
SO JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY AND THEOLOGY
J9 J PSYCHOL THEOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Point Loma Nazarene Univ, Dept Psychol, San Diego, CA 92106 USA.
RP Leffel, GM, Point Loma Nazarene Univ, Dept Psychol, 3900 Lomaland Dr, San Diego, CA 92106 USA.
EM michaelleffel@pointloma.edu
ID PSYCHOLOGY; SELF; PSYCHOTHERAPY; PERSONALITY; HAPPINESS; RELIGION;
   FUTURE; LOVE
AB The relevance of metapsychology for theory and research on personality change and spiritual transformation cannot be overstated. The objective of this three-article series is to work toward a new approach to the study of the affective basis of spiritual transformation (Emmons, 2005), specifically a moral motive analysis. Envisioned here, the essential task of such an analysis is to model how persons expand their implicit capacity for mature relationality (e.g., compassion), and move beyond "minimal prosociality" (Saroglou, 2006). The objective of the present article is two-fold. It summarizes seven principles of the recently outlined (Hall, 2004) and now expanding (Shults & Sandage, 2006) relational spirituality paradigm. Second, seeking to extend this paradigm, this article reviews the apophatic tradition in terms of Murphy's three descriptive dimensions: telos, problem, and process (discussed in Part 1). Following Jones (2002), the central thesis developed is that the apophatic "way" is not simply an optional approach to spirituality as typically conceived rather it represents a distinct and essential principle (subtractive) and type of personality change (transformist). This article discusses the meaning of subtractive transformational change in light of recent thinking on the multiple therapeutic actions of psychodynamicaly informed therapy (Gabbard & Westen, 2003). The article commends the systematic inclusion of this principle and type of change into models of psychotherapy and spiritual formation concerned with moral character (virtue) development. Third, this article briefly overviews a specific moral motive approach that follows in Part 3.
CR ALLEN JJ, 1994, INNER WAY REBIRTH E
   Balswick Jack O., 2005, RECIPROCATING SELF H
   Bargh JA, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P462, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.54.7.462
   Benner D. G., 1988, PSYCHOTHERAPY SPIRIT
   Boss P, 2006, LOSS TRAUMA RESILIEN
   Brandtstadter J., 1999, ACTION SELF DEV THEO, P37
   BROWN S, 2005, JUDEO CHRISTIAN PERS, P167, DOI 10.1037/10859-009
   BROWN WS, 1999, SCI CHRISTIAN BELIEF, V22, P139
   Bucci W., 1997, PSYCHOANALYSIS COGNI
   CHRISTENSEN MJ, 1996, WESLEYAN THEOLOGICAL, V31, P71
   Clendenin DB, 1994, E ORTHODOX CHRISTIAN
   Coe JH, 2000, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V28, P293
   COLLINGS R, 1990, JOHN CROSS
   DUBAY D, 1989, FIRE STTERESA AVILA
   DUECK A, 2005, PSYCHOL NEEDS THEOLO
   EMDE R, 1988, EMERGENCE MORALITY, pS24
   EMDE RN, 1983, PSYCHOANAL STUD CHIL, V38, P165
   Emmons R., 1999, PSYCHOL ULTIMATE CON
   Emmons R. A., 2004, PSYCHOL GRATITUDE
   Emmons RA, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P377, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145024
   Exline J. J., 2005, HDB PSYCHOL RELIG SP, P315
   FESHBACH ND, 1975, COUNS PSYCHOL, V5, P25, DOI 10.1177/001100007500500207
   Flanagan Owen, 2002, PROBLEM SOUL 2 VISIO
   FLANAGAN W, 1991, VARIETIES MORAL PERS
   Fonagy Peter, 2001, ATTACHMENT THEORY PS
   FOSHA D, 2000, TRANSFORMING POWER A
   Gabbard GO, 2003, INT J PSYCHOANAL, V84, P823, DOI 10.1516/N4T0-4D5G-NNPL-H7NL
   Haidt J, 2001, PSYCHOL REV, V108, P814, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.108.4.814
   HAIDT J, 2003, HDB AFFECTIVE SCI, P852
   Hall T. W., 2004, J PSYCHOL CHRISTIANI, V23, P66
   Held BS, 2004, J HUMANIST PSYCHOL, V44, P9, DOI 10.1177/0022167803259645
   Hill P. C., 2002, RES SOCIAL SCI STUDY, V13, P87
   HOLMES UT, 1981, HIST CHRISTIAN SPIRI
   Johnson Luke T., 1990, FAITHS FREEDOM
   Jones A. W., 1985, SOUL MAKING DESERT W
   Jones James, 2002, TERROR TRANSFORMATIO
   JONES JW, 1996, RELIG PSYCHOL TRANSI
   KASS JD, 2005, JUDEOCHRISTIAN PERSP, P185, DOI 10.1037/10859-010
   KAYANAUGH K, 1979, COLLECTED WORKS SAIN
   King LA, 2001, J HUMANIST PSYCHOL, V41, P51, DOI 10.1177/0022167801411005
   KITWOOD T, 1990, CONCERN OTHERS NEW P
   Lear Jonathan, 2003, THERAPEUTIC ACTION E
   LEFFEL GM, 2006, W PSYCH ASS PALM SPR
   LEFFEL GM, 2004, J PSYCHOL CHRISTIANI, V23, P130
   Lent RW, 2004, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V51, P482, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.51.4.482
   LODAHL M, 2003, GOD NATURE GRACE
   LODER JE, 1989, LOGIC SPIRIT
   Loewald H., 1960, PAPERS PSYCHOANALYSI, P221
   Loewald Hans W., 1988, SUBLIMATION INQUIRIE
   LYDDON WJ, 1990, J COUNS DEV, V69, P122
   LYDDON WJ, 1989, J COUNS DEV, V67, P442
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   MacIntyre Alasdair, 1984, VIRTUE
   MADDOX RL, 1998, WESLEYAN THEOLOGICAL, V33, P29
   MANGIS RA, 2001, J PSYCHOL CHRISTIANI, V20, P309
   May G., 2004, DARK NIGHT SOUL PSYC
   McAdams D. P., 1998, GENERATIVITY ADULT D
   McCullough ME, 2000, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V19, P1, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2000.19.1.1
   McCullough ME, 1999, J PERS, V67, P1141, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00085
   MILLER WR, 2001, QUANTUM CHANGE SUDDE
   NEEDLEMAN J, 1980, LOST CHRSTIANITY JOU
   Oatley K, 2002, J CONSCIOUSNESS STUD, V9, P97
   Paloutzian R., 2005, HDB PSYCHOL RELIG SP, P331
   PALOUTZIAN R. F., 2005, HDB PSYCHOL RELIG SP
   Paloutzian RF, 1999, J PERS, V67, P1047, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00082
   PARGAMENT KK, 2005, JUDEO CHRISTIAN PERS, P479
   Park C. L., 2005, HDB PSYCHOL RELIG SP, P235
   POLKINGHORNE J, 2001, WORK LOVE CREATION K, P90
   POLLOCK GH, 1981, COURSE LIFE PSYCHOAN, P549
   POPE SJ, 2002, ALTRUISM ALTRUISTIC
   RUBIN JB, 2004, GOOD LIFE PSYCHOANAL
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   SAROGLOU V, 2003, ENCY LIFE SUPPORT SY
   SAROGLOU V, 2006, PSYCHOL RELIG NEWSLE, V36, P1
   Shabad P., 1993, PSYCHOANAL PSYCHOL, V10, P61, DOI 10.1037/0736-9735.10.1.61
   Shapiro D., 1989, PSYCHOTHERAPY NEUROT
   Sheldon K. M., 2004, POSITIVE PSYCHOL PRA, P127
   Sheldon KM, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P482, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.3.482
   Shults F. LeRon, 2003, FACES FORGIVENESS SE
   Shults F. LeRon, 2006, TRANSFORMING SPIRITU
   SHWEDER RA, 1993, PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P360, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1993.tb00582.x
   Siegel D., 1999, DEV MIND RELATIONSHI
   SPEZZANO C, 1997, SOUL COUCH SPIRITUAL
   Stark M., 1999, MODES THERAPEUTIC AC
   Stern D., 2004, PRESENT MOMENT PSYCH
   Stern D. N., 1985, INTERPERSONAL WORLD
   Stern DN, 1998, INT J PSYCHOANAL, V79, P903
   Strupp H. H., 1985, PSYCHOTHERAPY NEW KE
   SYMINGTON N, 1994, EMOTION SPIRIT UNDER
   TANGNEY JP, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P598, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.4.598
   Tangney JP, 2000, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V19, P70, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2000.19.1.70
   Tjeltveit AC, 2006, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V34, P3
   Tomkins S. S., 1970, FEELINGS EMOTIONS, P101
   Watson RA, 2000, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V28, P282
   Watts F. N., 1996, INT J PSYCHOL RELIG, V6, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327582ijpr0602_1
   Westen D, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P333, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.3.333
   Westen D., 1985, SELF SOC NARCISSISM
   Westen D, 2002, HARVARD REV PSYCHIAT, V10, P369, DOI 10.1093/hrp/10.6.369
   Winnicott D., 1965, MATURATIONAL PROCESS
   Worthington Jr. E. L., 2005, JUDEO CHRISTIAN PERS, P145, DOI 10.1037/10859-008
NR 100
TC 3
BP 281
EP 297
PY 2007
PD WIN
VL 35
IS 4
GA 263JE
UT WOS:000253212600002
ER

PT J
AU Richardsen, AM
   Burke, RJ
   Mikkelsen, A
AF Richardsen, AM
   Burke, RJ
   Mikkelsen, A
TI Job pressures, organizational support, and health among Norwegian women
   managers
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF STRESS MANAGEMENT
J9 INT J STRESS MANAGE
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Tromso, Dept Psychol, N-9037 Tromso, Norway.
   York Univ, Schulich Sch Business, N York, ON M3J 1P3, Canada.
   Rogaland Res, Stavanger, Norway.
RP Richardsen, AM, Univ Tromso, Dept Psychol, N-9037 Tromso, Norway.
AB Questionnaire data Mer-e collected from 191 professional and managerial women in Norway Measures included demographic and work characteristics, job pressures (hours worked, level of management, work-family conflict), organizational supports (acceptance, support, training and development, challenging and visible jobs), and health indicators (life satisfaction, psychosomatic complaints, emotional exhaustion). Emotional exhaustion and psychosomatic complaints were combined into a stress index Results indicated that women who experienced high role conflict and work-family pressures also reported poor health outcomes and little life satisfaction. Organizational initiatives to support and develop women's careers were associated with lower exhaustion and psychosomatic symptomatology and more life satisfaction. While the relationship between women's employment and physical and psychological wellbeing is not clear-cut, there is perhaps a need for organizations to focus on initiatives that will allow diversity in the choices women make with regard to involvement in careers and family: as well as a need to find ways to support and encourage such diversity. Not only may this have a beneficial effect on women workers' health and energy to use at work, but it may also make way for alternative career paths into top management positions for professional women.
CR Burke R. J., 1988, CAUSES COPING CONSEQ, P77
   BURKE RJ, 1994, STRESS MEDICINE, V10, P65
   BURKE RJ, 1993, BUSINESS CONT WORLD, V5, P3
   BURKE RJ, 1996, HDB WORK HLTH PSYCHO, P205
   BURKE RJ, 1993, BUSINESS CONT WORLD, V5, P69
   BURKE RJ, 1992, INT REV IND ORG PSYC, P245
   Caplan R. D. S., 1975, JOB DEMANDS WORKER H
   DAVIDSON MJ, 1986, INT REV APPL PSYCHOL, V35, P301
   Derogatis L.R., 1979, BEHAV SCI, V19, P1
   KEITA GP, 1994, JOB STRESS CHANGING
   MASLACH C, 1981, J OCCUP BEHAV, V2, P99, DOI 10.1002/job.4030020205
   MATTIS MC, 1995, WOMEN MANAGEMENT REV, V10, P5, DOI 10.1108/09649429510095872
   McKeen C. A, 1991, CANADIAN J ADM SCI, V8, P251
   Morrison A. M., 1992, NEW LEADERS GUIDELIN
   Morrison A. M., 1992, BREAKING GLASS CEILI
   MORRISON AM, 1990, AM PSYCHOL, V45, P200, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.45.2.200
   NELSON DL, 1990, SEX ROLES, V23, P169, DOI 10.1007/BF00289864
   OFFERMAN LR, 1993, WOMEN MANAGEMENT TRE
   OHLOTT PJ, 1994, ACAD MANAGE J, V37, P46, DOI 10.2307/256769
   RICHARDS RS, 1997, HAND UPP E, V13, P209
   TOTTA J, 1995, WOMEN MANAGEMENT REV, V10, P46
NR 21
TC 12
BP 167
EP 177
PY 1999
PD JUL
VL 6
IS 3
DI 10.1023/A:1021982608408
GA 258DQ
UT WOS:000083823200002
ER

PT J
AU Stepanikova, I
   Nie, NH
   He, XB
AF Stepanikova, Irena
   Nie, Norman H.
   He, Xiaobin
TI Time on the Internet at home, loneliness, and life satisfaction:
   Evidence from panel time-diary data
SO COMPUTERS IN HUMAN BEHAVIOR
J9 COMPUT HUM BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Stepanikova, Irena] Univ S Carolina, Dept Sociol, Sloan Coll, Columbia, SC 29208 USA.
   [Nie, Norman H.] Stanford Univ, Stanford Inst Quantitat Study Soc, Stanford, CA 94305 USA.
   [He, Xiaobin] Stanford Univ, Dept Sociol, Stanford, CA 94305 USA.
RP Stepanikova, I, Univ S Carolina, Dept Sociol, Sloan Coll, Columbia, SC 29208 USA.
EM irena@sc.edu; nhnie@stanford.edu; binbinhe@stanford.edu
DE Time on the Internet; Loneliness; Life satisfaction
ID SOCIAL SUPPORT; MENTAL-HEALTH; TECHNOLOGY; COMMUNICATION; DEPRESSION;
   IMPACT; INFORMATION; SYMPTOMS; PARADOX; MODELS
AB This study uses data collected from adult U.S. residents in 2004 and 2005 to examine whether loneliness and life satisfaction are associated with time spent at home on various Internet activities. Cross-sectional models reveal that time spent browsing the web is positively related to loneliness and negatively related to life satisfaction. Some of the relationships revealed by cross-sectional models persist even when considering the same individuals over time in fixed-effects models that account for time-invariant, individual-level characteristics. Our results vary according to how the time use data were collected, indicating that survey design can have important consequences for research in this area. (C) 2009 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Aboujaoude E, 2006, CNS SPECTRUMS, V11, P750
   Anderson B, 2001, AM BEHAV SCI, V45, P456, DOI 10.1177/00027640121957295
   ANDORKA R, 1987, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V13, P149
   Bargh JA, 2004, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V55, P573, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.55.090902.141922
   Bessiere Katherine, 2008, Information Communication & Society, V11, DOI 10.1080/13691180701858851
   Betroth J. C., 1998, MOVING MORE EFFECTIV
   BOASE J, 2006, INTERNET EMAIL AID U
   Boneva BS, 2006, COMPUTERS PHONES INT, P201
   BROODY M, 2000, HEALTH AFFAIR, V19, P255
   Carden R, 2006, PSYCHOL REP, V98, P121, DOI 10.2466/PRO.98.1.121-122
   *COMSCORE, 2004, SUP BOWL ADV PUBL SC
   Davis RA, 2002, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V5, P331, DOI 10.1089/109493102760275581
   DiMaggio P, 2001, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V27, P307, DOI 10.1146/annurev.soc.27.1.307
   Franzen A, 2000, EUR SOCIOL REV, V16, P427, DOI 10.1093/esr/16.4.427
   Franzen A, 2003, KYKLOS, V56, P341, DOI 10.1046/j.0023-5962.2003.00224.x
   GEORGE LK, 1981, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V2, P345
   Gershuny J, 2003, SOC FORCES, V82, P141, DOI 10.1353/sof.2003.0086
   HAYTHORNTHWAITE C, 2002, INTERNET EVERYDAY LI, P1, DOI 10.1002/9780470774298.ch
   HEIRICH M, 1964, AM SOCIOL REV, V29, P386, DOI 10.2307/2091482
   HOUSE JS, 1988, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V14, P293
   Howard PEN, 2001, AM BEHAV SCI, V45, P383
   Huber PJ, 1967, P 5 BERK S MATH STAT, V1, P221
   JOHNSON TP, 1991, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V32, P408, DOI 10.2307/2137107
   Johnson DR, 1995, J MARRIAGE FAM, V57, P1065, DOI 10.2307/353423
   Katz J, 2002, SOCIAL CONSEQUENCES
   Katz J. E., 2001, AM BEHAV SCI, V45, P404
   KLEMMACK DL, 1974, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V15, P267, DOI 10.2307/2137028
   Kraut R, 2002, J SOC ISSUES, V58, P49, DOI 10.1111/1540-4560.00248
   Kraut R, 1998, AM PSYCHOL, V53, P1017, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.53.9.1017
   Kubey RW, 2001, J COMMUN, V51, P366, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-2466.2001.tb02885.x
   LaRose R., 2001, J ONLINE BEHAV, V1
   Matsuba MK, 2006, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V9, P275, DOI 10.1089/cpb.2006.9.275
   MCPHERSON M, 2006, AM SOCIOL REV, V71, P313
   Morgan C, 2003, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V6, P133, DOI 10.1089/109493103321640329
   Nie N. H., 2002, INTERNET EVERYDAY LI, P216
   Nie N. H., 2002, IT SOC, V1, P1
   Nie Norman H., 2002, IT SOC, V1, P275
   *NPR KAIS KENN, 2000, SURV SHOWS WID ENTH
   PHILLIPS DL, 1967, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V8, P285, DOI 10.2307/2948422
   Prince MJ, 1997, PSYCHOL MED, V27, P323, DOI 10.1017/S0033291796004485
   Pronovost G., 2002, IT SOC, P44
   Robinson John P., 1997, TIME LIFE SURPRISING
   Robinson JP, 2000, SOC SCI COMPUT REV, V18, P490
   Russell DW, 1996, J PERS ASSESS, V66, P20, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6601_2
   Shaw LH, 2002, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V5, P157, DOI 10.1089/109493102753770552
   Shklovski I., 2004, J COMPUT-MEDIAT COMM, V10, DOI 10.1111/j.1083-6101.2004.tb00226.x
   SPROULL L, 1986, MANAGE SCI, V32, P1492, DOI 10.1287/mnsc.32.11.1492
   Thomee S, 2007, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V23, P1300, DOI 10.1016/j.chb.2004.12.007
   Wellman Barry, 2001, COMMUNITY INFORM SHA, P17
   WHINY MT, 2007, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V23, P1435
   WHITE H, 1980, ECONOMETRICA, V48, P817, DOI 10.2307/1912934
   WHITE H, 1982, ECONOMETRICA, V50, P1, DOI 10.2307/1912526
   WHITE L, 1990, AM SOCIOL REV, V55, P235, DOI 10.2307/2095629
NR 53
TC 14
BP 329
EP 338
PY 2010
PD MAY
VL 26
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.chb.2009.11.002
GA 578BN
UT WOS:000276268500008
ER

PT J
AU Jackson, T
   Weiss, KE
   Lundquist, JJ
   Soderlind, A
AF Jackson, T
   Weiss, KE
   Lundquist, JJ
   Soderlind, A
TI Perceptions of goal-directed activities of optimists and pessimists: A
   personal projects analysis
SO JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Wisconsin, Dept Psychol, Madison, WI 53706 USA.
RP Jackson, T, Univ Wisconsin, Dept Psychol, 1202 W Johnson St, Madison, WI 53706 USA.
DE goals; optimism; personal projects
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; WELL; ORGANIZATION; ADJUSTMENT; DEPRESSION; DISTRESS;
   IMPACT; CANCER
AB In this research the authors examined the relationship between optimism and personal projects in a community sample. Three hundred twenty-five community volunteers completed the Personal Projects Analysis (PPA; B. R. Little, 1983) and measures of self-reported optimism and sociodemographic information. Participants who reported high levels of optimism rated their idiosyncratic personal goals significantly higher on PPA factors reflecting Positive Identity Fulfillment and Mastery-Control and significantly lower on the factor reflecting Perceived Strain than did participants who reported low levels of optimism. After the impact of age and education on optimism were statistically controlled, the Perceived Strain and Mastery-Control factors made significant contributions to the prediction of self-reported optimism in both initial and cross-validation samples. Findings indicate that highly optimistic individuals can be differentiated from their less optimistic peers on the basis of their perceptions of idiosyncratic goals. From an expectancy valence perspective, such differences have a direct bearing on individuals' behavior and may be associated with outcomes such as learned helplessness and procrastination.
CR Alexander C., 1990, HIGHER STAGES HUMAN
   ASPINWALL LG, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P989, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.63.6.989
   BERKMAN LF, 1979, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V109, P186
   CARVER CS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P375, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.2.375
   CASE RB, 1992, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V267, P515, DOI 10.1001/jama.267.4.515
   Emmons R. A., 1996, PSYCHOL ACTION LINKI, P313
   Feather Norman T., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P151
   GIVEN CW, 1993, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V12, P277, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.12.4.277
   Jackson T., 2000, J SOCIAL BEHAV PERSO, V15, P203
   Jackson T, 2000, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V28, P463, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2000.28.5.463
   Klinger E., 1977, MEANING VOID INNER E
   LECCI L, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P404, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.103.2.404
   LITTLE BR, 1983, ENVIRON BEHAV, V15, P273, DOI 10.1177/0013916583153002
   LITTLE BR, 1998, HUMAN QUEST MEANING, P193
   McGregor I, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P494, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.494
   PALYS TS, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P1221, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.44.6.1221
   Park CL, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P584
   RUEHLMAN LS, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P293, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.2.293
   SCHEIER MF, 1999, COPING PSYCHOL WHAT, P182
   SCHEIER MF, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1024, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1024
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.219
   Seligman M. E. P., 1991, LEARNED OPTIMISM
   SMELSER NJ, 1980, THEMES WORK LOV ADUL
   YETIM U, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V29, P277, DOI 10.1007/BF01079516
   ZIRKEL S, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P172, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.1.172
NR 25
TC 13
BP 521
EP 532
PY 2002
PD SEP
VL 136
IS 5
GA 613AR
UT WOS:000179108600004
ER

PT J
AU Fang, CT
   Hsiung, PC
   Yu, CF
   Chen, MY
   Wang, JD
AF Fang, CT
   Hsiung, PC
   Yu, CF
   Chen, MY
   Wang, JD
TI Validation of the World Health Organization quality of life instrument
   in patients with HIV infection
SO QUALITY OF LIFE RESEARCH
J9 QUAL LIFE RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Natl Taiwan Univ, Coll Publ Hlth, Inst Occupat Med & Ind Hyg, Taipei 100, Taiwan.
   Natl Taiwan Univ, Coll Med, Sch Nursing, Taipei 100, Taiwan.
   Natl Taiwan Univ Hosp, Dept Internal Med, Taipei 100, Taiwan.
RP Wang, JD, Natl Taiwan Univ, Coll Publ Hlth, Inst Occupat Med & Ind Hyg, Taipei 100, Taiwan.
DE human immunodeficiency virus infection; quality of life; WHOQOL
ID IMMUNODEFICIENCY-VIRUS INFECTION; WELL-BEING SCALE; OF-LIFE;
   ANTIRETROVIRAL THERAPY; MEDICAL OUTCOMES; COST-EFFECTIVENESS;
   UNITED-STATES; VALIDITY; RELIABILITY; DISEASE
AB We studied the reliability and validity of the World Health Organization quality of life ( WHOQOL) assessment instrument in patients with human immunodeficiency virus ( HIV) infection. WHOQOL- BREF was used to assess 136 HIV- infected outpatients. The results were analyzed and compared with data from 213 healthy persons. The Cronbach's alpha for internal consistency ranged from 0.74 to 0.85 across domains in HIV- infected patients. The test -retest reliability ranged from 0.64 to 0.79 across domains at average 4- week retest interval. Factor analysis identified four major factors: social, psychological, environment, and physical, consistent with the four domains of the instrument. The scores of all four domains correlated positively with self- evaluated health statu and happiness ( r range: 0.52 - 0.60 and 0.55 - 0.73 across domains, respectively), and correlated negatively with the number and severity of symptoms ( r range: -0.40 to -0.47 and -0.41 to -0.52, respectively). The scores of physical, psychological and social domains, but not the environment domain, discriminated between healthy person and HIV- infected patients ( all p < 0 : 01). We conclude that the WHOQOL- BREF can be a useful quality- of- life instrument in patients with HIV infection.
CR AARONSON NK, 1993, J NATL CANCER I, V85, P365, DOI 10.1093/jnci/85.5.365
   Aaronson N K, 1988, Recent Results Cancer Res, V111, P231
   Anderson JP, 1998, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V51, P755, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(98)00046-8
   Bing EG, 2000, QUAL LIFE RES, V9, P55, DOI 10.1023/A:1008919227665
   Bonomi AE, 2000, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V53, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(99)00123-7
   Bucciardini R, 2000, AIDS, V14, P2567, DOI 10.1097/00002030-200011100-00020
   Call SA, 2000, QUAL LIFE RES, V9, P977, DOI 10.1023/A:1016668802328
   Centers for Disease Control and Prevention (CDC), 1992, MMWR-MORBID MORTAL W, V41, P1
   Cunningham WE, 1998, AM J MED, V104, P129, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9343(97)00349-5
   DeBoer JB, 1996, QUAL LIFE RES, V5, P339
   Freedberg KA, 2001, NEW ENGL J MED, V344, P824, DOI 10.1056/NEJM200103153441108
   GUYATT GH, 1993, ANN INTERN MED, V118, P622
   HAYS RD, 1998, QUALITY LIFE ASSESSM, P174
   Hays RD, 2000, AM J MED, V108, P714, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9343(00)00387-9
   Holmes WC, 1998, MED CARE, V36, P138, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199802000-00004
   Holzemer WL, 1999, J ADV NURS, V30, P1041, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1999.01204.x
   KAPLAN RM, 1995, PSYCHOSOM MED, V57, P138
   Leplege A, 1997, QUAL LIFE RES, V6, P585, DOI 10.1023/A:1018468301617
   Lorenz KA, 2001, ANN INTERN MED, V134, P854
   Low-Beer S, 2000, QUAL LIFE RES, V9, P941, DOI 10.1023/A:1008985728271
   Lubeck DP, 1997, QUAL LIFE RES, V6, P494, DOI 10.1023/A:1018404014821
   Nieuwkerk PT, 2000, AIDS, V14, P181, DOI 10.1097/00002030-200001280-00014
   Nieuwkerk PT, 2001, AIDS, V15, P1985, DOI 10.1097/00002030-200110190-00011
   Nunnally J. C., 1967, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY, P226
   Orley J, 1994, QUALITY LIFE ASSESSM
   Osowiecki DM, 2000, AIDS, V14, P1327, DOI 10.1097/00002030-200007070-00004
   Palella FJ, 1998, NEW ENGL J MED, V338, P853, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199803263381301
   Peterman AH, 1997, QUAL LIFE RES, V6, P572, DOI 10.1023/A:1018416317546
   PRISANT LM, 1992, J FAM PRACTICE, V34, P569
   Schackman BR, 2001, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V91, P1456, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.91.9.1456
   Smith KW, 1997, QUAL LIFE RES, V6, P555, DOI 10.1023/A:1018412216638
   Smith MY, 1996, QUAL LIFE RES, V5, P47, DOI 10.1007/BF00435968
   Sprangers MAG, 1998, QUAL LIFE RES, V7, P291
   Harper A, 1998, PSYCHOL MED, V28, P551
   Power M, 1998, SOC SCI MED, V46, P1569
   Thumboo J, 1999, J RHEUMATOL, V26, P97
   WACHTEL T, 1992, ANN INTERN MED, V116, P129
   Weinfurt KP, 2000, MED CARE, V38, P404, DOI 10.1097/00005650-200004000-00007
   *WHOQOL TAIW GROUP, 2000, US MAN DEV WHOQOL BR
   Wu AW, 1997, QUAL LIFE RES, V6, P481, DOI 10.1023/A:1018451930750
   Wu AW, 2000, AIDS, V14, P1449, DOI 10.1097/00002030-200007070-00019
NR 41
TC 44
BP 753
EP 762
PY 2002
PD DEC
VL 11
IS 8
DI 10.1023/A:1020870402019
GA 609YD
UT WOS:000178933200004
ER

PT J
AU Bolt, DM
   Piper, ME
   Theobald, WE
   Baker, TB
AF Bolt, Daniel M.
   Piper, Megan E.
   Theobald, Wendy E.
   Baker, Timothy B.
TI Why Two Smoking Cessation Agents Work Better Than One: Role of Craving
   Suppression
SO JOURNAL OF CONSULTING AND CLINICAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Bolt, Daniel M.] Univ Wisconsin, Dept Educ Psychol, Madison, WI 53706 USA.
   [Piper, Megan E.; Theobald, Wendy E.; Baker, Timothy B.] Univ Wisconsin, Dept Med, Ctr Tobacco Res & Intervent, Sch Med & Publ Hlth, Madison, WI 53706 USA.
RP Bolt, DM, Univ Wisconsin, Dept Educ Psychol, 1025 W Johnson St, Madison, WI 53706 USA.
EM dmbolt@wisc.edu
DE smoking cessation; combination pharmacotherapy; mediation analyses;
   craving
ID ECOLOGICAL MOMENTARY ASSESSMENT; NICOTINE REPLACEMENT THERAPY;
   CONTROLLED CLINICAL-TRIAL; TOBACCO DEPENDENCE; RANDOMIZED-TRIAL; OUTCOME
   EXPECTANCIES; HEAVY SMOKERS; TIME-COURSE; PATCH; WITHDRAWAL
AB Objective: This research examined why smokers receiving combination medication for smoking cessation are more likely to quit smoking than are those who receive either single agent (monotherapy) or placebo. Method: Data were collected from 1,504 current smokers (58.2% women, 83.9% White; mean age = 44.67 years, SD = 11.08) participating in a cessation clinical trial who were randomized to 1 of 6 cessation pharmacotherapy conditions (placebo, nicotine patch, nicotine lozenge, bupropion, nicotine patch + nicotine lozenge, and bupropion + nicotine lozenge). Participants completed ecological momentary assessments 4 times a day, concerning 5 hypothesized mediators (negative affect, positive affect, craving, smoking expectations, and withdrawal) of pharmacotherapy effects. Medications were provided for 8-12 weeks post-quit along with 6 individual counseling sessions. Mediational paths were estimated via a novel Bayesian approach with estimation of multiple mediator models. Results: Biochemically confirmed 8-week abstinence was the outcome variable, with the monotherapy and combination pharmacotherapy composites producing 45% (n = 689) and 54% (n = 478) abstinence rates, respectively. The univariate models suggested that the combination treatments produced higher abstinence rates than the monotherapies because of greater suppression of withdrawal, craving, and smoking expectations. However, multiple mediator models showed that the suppression of craving on the quit day produced the strongest mediational effects and could account for the mediational effects of other tested variables. Conclusion: Suppression of craving on the quit day significantly mediates the clinical effects of monotherapies and combination smoking pharmacotherapies, and the higher abstinence rates for combination therapy versus monotherapies appear primarily due to greater craving suppression.
CR Baker TB, 2004, PSYCHOL REV, V111, P33, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.111.1.33
   Baker TB, 2011, ANN BEHAV MED, V41, P192, DOI 10.1007/s12160-010-9252-y
   Blondal T, 1999, BRIT MED J, V318, P285
   Collins LM, 2007, AM J PREV MED, V32, pS112, DOI 10.1016/j.amepre.2007.01.022
   Cooney NL, 2009, ADDICTION, V104, P1588, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.2009.02624.x
   Curtin J., 2006, HDB IMPLICIT COGNITI, P233, DOI DOI 10.4135/9781412976237.N16
   D'Souza MS, 2010, CURR TOP BEHAV NEURO, V3, P119, DOI 10.1007/7854_2009_20
   Ferguson SG, 2006, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V74, P1153, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.74.6.1153
   Ferguson SG, 2011, SUBST USE MISUSE, V46, P87, DOI 10.3109/10826084.2011.521399
   Ferguson SG, 2009, J SUBST ABUSE TREAT, V36, P235, DOI 10.1016/j.jsat.2008.06.005
   Fiore MC, 2008, TREATING TOBACCO USE
   Gloria R, 2009, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V46, P681, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2009.00823.x
   Gwaltney CJ, 2005, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V114, P661, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.114.4.661
   HEATHERTON TF, 1991, BRIT J ADDICT, V86, P1119
   Hendricks PS, 2010, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V109, P114, DOI 10.1016/j.drugalcdep.2009.12.021
   Hendricks PS, 2006, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V187, P385, DOI 10.1007/s00213-006-0429-9
   Herd N, 2009, ADDICTION, V104, P2088, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.2009.02732.x
   Hughes JR, 2007, NICOTINE TOB RES, V9, P315, DOI 10.1080/14622200701188919
   Ingersoll KS, 2005, SUBST USE MISUSE, V40, P1923, DOI 10.1080/10826080500294817
   Jorenby DE, 1999, NEW ENGL J MED, V340, P685, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199903043400903
   Juliano LM, 1998, EXP CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V6, P45, DOI 10.1037/1064-1297.6.1.45
   Killen JD, 1999, EXP CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V7, P226, DOI 10.1037//1064-1297.7.3.226
   Kim J.-S., 2007, ED MEASUREMENT ISSUE, V26, P38, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1745-3992.2007.00107.X
   Kirchner TR, 2007, NICOTINE TOB RES, V9, P365, DOI 10.1080/14622200701188893
   KORNITZER M, 1995, PREV MED, V24, P41, DOI 10.1006/pmed.1995.1006
   Lerman C, 2002, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V67, P219, DOI 10.1016/S0376-8716(02)00067-4
   McCarthy D. E., 2009, SUBSTANCE ABUSE EMOT, P15
   McCarthy D. E., 2007, PSYCHOL CLIN SCI REC, P133
   McCarthy DE, 2008, ADDICTION, V103, P1521, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.2008.02275.x
   McCarthy DE, 2010, ADDICTION, V105, P2195, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.2010.03089.x
   McCarthy DE, 2006, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V115, P454, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.115.3.454
   Perkins KA, 2006, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V184, P628, DOI 10.1007/s00213-005-0105-5
   Piper ME, 2009, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V66, P1253, DOI 10.1001/archgenpsychiatry.2009.142
   Piper ME, 2008, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V117, P94, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.117.1.94
   Piper ME, 2004, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V72, P139, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.72.2.139
   Puska P., 1995, TOB CONTROL, V4, P231, DOI 10.1136/tc.4.3.231
   Raftery A., 1992, BAYESIAN STATISTICS, V4, P765
   Sayette MA, 2003, EXP CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V11, P218, DOI 10.1037/1064-1297.11.3.218
   Sayette MA, 2003, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V112, P110, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.112.1.110
   Schneider NG, 2008, HUM PSYCHOPHARM CLIN, V23, P513, DOI 10.1002/hup.947
   Shah SD, 2008, J AM PHARM ASSOC, V48, P659, DOI 10.1331/JAPhA.2008.07063
   Shiffman S, 2008, CURR MED RES OPIN, V24, P2795, DOI 10.1185/03007990802380341
   Shiffman S, 2009, ADDICT BEHAV, V34, P514, DOI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2009.01.004
   Smith SS, 2009, ARCH INTERN MED, V169, P2148, DOI 10.1001/archinternmed.2009.426
   Spiegelhalter DJ, 2008, ANN FAM MED, V6, P196, DOI 10.1370/afm.848
   Stanton CA, 2009, AIDS EDUC PREV, V21, P65, DOI 10.1521/aeap.2009.21.3_supp.65
   Stead LF, 2008, COCHRANE DB SYST REV, DOI 10.1002/14651858.CD000146.pub3
   Sweeney CT, 2001, CNS DRUGS, V15, P453, DOI 10.2165/00023210-200115060-00004
   Sweeney CT, 1996, ADDICT BEHAV, V21, P199, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(95)00044-5
   Trull TJ, 2009, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V21, P457, DOI 10.1037/a0017653
   Welsch SK, 1999, EXP CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V7, P354, DOI 10.1037/1064-1297.7.4.354
   Yuan Y, 2009, PSYCHOL METHODS, V14, P301, DOI 10.1037/a0016972
NR 52
TC 7
BP 54
EP 65
PY 2012
PD FEB
VL 80
IS 1
DI 10.1037/a0026366
GA 882SX
UT WOS:000299585300005
ER

PT J
AU O'Pecko, MT
AF O'Pecko, MT
TI 33 moments of happiness: St. Petersburg stories.
SO LIBRARY JOURNAL
J9 LIBR J
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 Towson State Univ, Towson, MD 21204 USA.
RP O'Pecko, MT, Towson State Univ, Towson, MD 21204 USA.
CR SCHULZE I, 1998, 33 MOMENTS HAPPINESS
NR 1
TC 0
BP 146
EP 147
PY 1998
PD JAN
VL 123
IS 1
GA YR709
UT WOS:000071522400339
ER

PT J
AU Davidson, J
AF Davidson, J
TI The passion for happiness: Samuel Johnson and David Hume
SO MODERN PHILOLOGY
J9 MOD PHILOLOGY
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 Columbia Univ, New York, NY 10027 USA.
RP Davidson, J, Columbia Univ, New York, NY 10027 USA.
CR Potkay Adam, 2000, PASSION HAPPINESS S
NR 1
TC 0
BP 112
EP 115
PY 2002
PD AUG
VL 100
IS 1
DI 10.1086/493164
GA 603TR
UT WOS:000178576700019
ER

PT J
AU WHEELER, RE
   DAVIDSON, RJ
   TOMARKEN, AJ
AF WHEELER, RE
   DAVIDSON, RJ
   TOMARKEN, AJ
TI FRONTAL BRAIN ASYMMETRY AND EMOTIONAL REACTIVITY - A BIOLOGICAL
   SUBSTRATE OF AFFECTIVE STYLE
SO PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY
J9 PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV WISCONSIN,DEPT PSYCHOL,1202 W JOHNSON ST,MADISON,WI 53706.
   VANDERBILT UNIV,DEPT PSYCHOL,NASHVILLE,TN 37240.
DE EMOTION; CEREBRAL ASYMMETRY; LATERALITY; FRONTAL LOBES; EEG;
   ELECTROPHYSIOLOGY
ID CEREBRAL ASYMMETRY; BEHAVIOR; TRAIT; EEG
AB Individuals differ dramatically in the quality and intensity of their response to affectively evocative stimuli. On the basis of prior theory and research, we hypothesized that these individual differences are related to variation in activation of the left and right frontal brain regions. We recorded baseline brain electrical activity from subjects on two occasions 3 weeks apart. Immediately following the second recording, subjects were exposed to brief positive and negative emotional film clips. For subjects whose frontal asymmetry was stable across the 3-week period, greater left frontal activation was associated with reports of more intense positive affect in response to the positive films, whereas greater right frontal activation was associated with more intense reports of negative affect in response to the negative film clips. The methodological and theoretical implications of these data are discussed.
CR BAUMEISTER RF, 1988, J PERS, V56, P571, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1988.tb00903.x
   BEM DJ, 1974, PSYCHOL REV, V81, P506, DOI 10.1037/h0037130
   BIRNS B, 1969, T NEW YORK ACAD SCI, V31, P1071
   BLOM JL, 1982, ELECTROEN CLIN NEURO, V54, P591, DOI 10.1016/0013-4694(82)90046-3
   Buss A. H., 1975, TEMPERAMENT THEORY P
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1988, INT J NEUROSCI, V39, P71, DOI 10.3109/00207458808985694
   Davidson R. J., 1984, APPROACHES EMOTION, P39
   Davidson R. J., 1984, EMOTIONS COGNITION B, P320
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1992, BRAIN COGNITION, V20, P125, DOI 10.1016/0278-2626(92)90065-T
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P330, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.2.330
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1989, HDB NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V3, P419
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1989, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V98, P127, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.98.2.127
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1992, UNPUB FRONTAL ACTIVA
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1990, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V27, P528, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1990.tb01970.x
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1988, HEMISPHERE FUNCTION, P3
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1992, PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P39, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1992.tb00254.x
   DAVIDSON RJ, IN PRESS COGNITION E
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1253, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.5.1253
   Gainotti G., 1989, HDB NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, P345
   GASSER T, 1982, ELECTROEN CLIN NEURO, V53, P119, DOI 10.1016/0013-4694(82)90112-2
   Goldsmith H. H., 1982, DEV ATTACHMENT AFFIL, P161
   Heller W, 1990, PSYCHOL BIOL APPROAC, P167
   HENRIQUES JB, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P535, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.4.535
   HENRIQUES JB, 1990, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V99, P22, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.99.1.22
   Jackson J. H., 1879, BRAIN, V1, P304, DOI 10.1093/brain/1.3.304
   KAGAN J, 1988, SCIENCE, V240, P167, DOI 10.1126/science.3353713
   KANG DH, 1991, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V105, P860, DOI 10.1037//0735-7044.105.6.860
   Kinsbourne M., 1978, ASYMMETRICAL FUNCTIO, P553
   LEISSNER P, 1970, ELECTROEN CLIN NEURO, V29, P392, DOI 10.1016/0013-4694(70)90047-7
   MATHENY AP, 1989, J PERS, V57, P215, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1989.tb00481.x
   OLDFIELD RC, 1971, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V9, P97, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(71)90067-4
   PAUNONEN SV, 1988, J PERS, V56, P599, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1988.tb00904.x
   REZNICK JS, 1986, CHILD DEV, V57, P660, DOI 10.2307/1130344
   Rothbart M. K., 1981, ADV DEV PSYCHOL, V1, P37
   SCHAFFER CE, 1983, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V18, P753
   Shagass C., 1972, HDB PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, P263
   SILBERMAN EK, 1986, BRAIN COGNITION, V5, P322, DOI 10.1016/0278-2626(86)90035-7
   THOMAS A, 1968, TEMPERAMENT BEHAVIOR
   THOMAS A, 1963, BEHAVIORAL INDIVIDUA
   TOMARKEN AJ, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P676, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.4.676
   TOMARKEN AJ, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P791, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.4.791
   TOMARKEN AJ, 1992, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V29, P576, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1992.tb02034.x
NR 42
TC 256
BP 82
EP 89
PY 1993
PD JAN
VL 30
IS 1
GA KE696
UT WOS:A1993KE69600009
ER

PT J
AU Guastello, SJ
   Guastello, DD
   Hanson, CA
AF Guastello, SJ
   Guastello, DD
   Hanson, CA
TI Creativity, mood disorders, and emotional intelligence
SO JOURNAL OF CREATIVE BEHAVIOR
J9 J CREATIVE BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Marquette Univ, Dept Psychol, Milwaukee, WI 53201 USA.
RP Guastello, SJ, Marquette Univ, Dept Psychol, POB 1881, Milwaukee, WI 53201 USA.
EM stephen.guastello@marquette.edu
ID MENTAL-ILLNESS; PERSONALITY; PSYCHOPATHOLOGY; RELATIVES; STUDENTS;
   BEHAVIOR; WRITERS
AB The study addressed two findings in the creativity literature that show, on the one hand, that bipolar disorder and other clinical dysfunctions are overrepresented among eminently creative people, and that positive affect is positively associated with creativity. The central hypothesis of the study was that emotional intelligence could be an intervening variable between clinical conditions and creative production. A sample of 412 undergraduates completed a wide range of divergent thinking and creative production measures, and the Emotional Intelligence Scale; 11 percent of the sample reported that they had completed treatment for mood disorder and 5 percent report that they were currently in treatment. A combination of regression and ANOVA analyses revealed: The link between mood disorders and creative production persisted after emotional intelligence was statistically removed; the same was true for ideational fluency and flexibility of cognitive style. The link between emotional intelligence and creative production persisted after the effect of clinical disorders was removed. Ideational fluency and emotional intelligence were higher among people who completed treatment compared to people in treatment. The tentative interpretation is that emotional intelligence serves as a counterweight against mood disorders in enhancing creative production.
CR ANDREASEN NC, 1987, AM J PSYCHIAT, V144, P1288
   ANDREASEN NC, 1978, PSYCHIAT ANN, V8, P113
   Barron F, 1963, CREATIVITY PSYCHOL H
   CASHDAN S, 1966, J PERS, V34, P445, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1966.tb01726.x
   Cattell R. B., 1994, 16 PERSONALITY FACTO
   Cattell RB, 1955, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V46, P248
   CHRISTENSEN PR, 1958, CONSEQUENCES
   Ciarrochi J., 2001, EMOTIONAL INTELLIGEN, P25
   CZIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1996, FLOW PSYCHOL OPTIMAL
   Dooley K., 1997, NONLINEAR DYNAMICS P, V1, P69, DOI 10.1023/A:1022375910940
   DREVDAHL JE, 1958, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V14, P107, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(195804)14:2<107::AID-JCLP2270140202>3.0.CO;2-T
   Eisenman R., 1990, CREATIVITY RES J, V3, P231, DOI [10.1080/10400419009534355, DOI 10.1080/10400419009534355]
   Eysenck H. J., 1976, PSYCHOTICISM DIMENSI
   Eysenck H. J., 1993, PSYCHOL INQ, V4, P147, DOI [10.1207/s15327965pli0403_1, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI0403_1]
   Flach F., 1990, CREATIVITY RES J, V3, P158, DOI 10.1080/10400419009534349
   Fodor EM, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V27, P1273, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00076-8
   FODOR EM, 1995, J RES PERS, V29, P242, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1995.1014
   Galton F., 1892, HEREDITARY GENIUS
   Gardner H., 1983, FRAMES MIND THEORY M
   George JM, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P687, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.4.687
   Ghadirian AM, 2000, CREATIVITY RES J, V13, P145
   Gordon AG, 1999, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V44, P91
   Guastello DD, 2003, SEX ROLES, V49, P663, DOI 10.1023/B:SERS.0000003136.67714.04
   Guastello S., 2002, MANAGING EMERGENT PH
   GUASTELLO SJ, 1992, J CREATIVE BEHAV, V26, P260
   GUASTELLO SJ, 1991, ARTISTIC SCI ACTIVIT
   Guastello SJ, 1998, J CREATIVE BEHAV, V32, P77
   GUASTELLO SJ, 1994, UNPUB GAMES WHAT IF
   GUASTELLO SJ, 1994, J CREATIVE BEHAV, V28, P211
   Guilford J., 1980, CONSEQUENCES MANUAL
   Hakstian A. R., 1976, MANUAL COMPREHENSIVE
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   JAMISON K, 1995, SCI AM           FEB, P62
   Jamison K. R., 1993, TOUCHED FIRE
   Khatena J., 1976, KHATENA TORRANCE CRE
   LUDWIG AM, 1992, AM J PSYCHOTHER, V46, P330
   LUDWIG AM, 1989, AM J PSYCHOTHER, V43, P4
   MACKINNON DW, 1965, AM PSYCHOL, V20, P273, DOI 10.1037/h0022403
   MARTIN LL, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P317, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.3.317
   May R., 1976, COURAGE CREATE
   Mayer J. D., 2001, EMOTIONAL INTELLIGEN, P3
   Mayer J.D., 1997, EMOTIONAL DEV EMOTIO, P3
   Nemiah JC, 1970, MODERN TRENDS PSYCHO, V2, P26
   Parker James, 2000, HDB EMOTIONAL INTELL, P136
   Parker JDA, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V30, P107, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00014-3
   RICHARDS R, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P281, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.97.3.281
   RICHARDS R, 2000, CREATIVITY RES J, V13, P11
   RICHARDS RL, 1981, GENET PSYCHOL MONOGR, V103, P261
   RIEKE ML, 1994, 16PF 5 EDITION TECHN, P183
   Rothenberg A, 2001, PSYCHIAT QUART, V72, P131, DOI 10.1023/A:1010367525951
   RUESCH J, 1948, PSYCHOSOM MED, V10, P134
   Salovey P., 1995, EMOTION DISCLOSURE H, P125, DOI DOI 10.1037/10182-006
   Salovey P., 1990, IMAGINATION COGNITIO, V9, P185, DOI DOI 10.2190/DUGG-P24E-52WK-6CDG
   SCHUBERT SP, 1988, CREATIVE MIND, P97
   Schuldberg D, 2000, CREATIVITY RES J, V13, P5
   Schutte N. S., 2001, IMAGINATION COGNITIO, V20, P347, DOI DOI 10.2190/J0X6-BHTG-KPV6-2UXX
   Schutte NS, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P167, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00001-4
   Shapiro PJ, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P741
   SMITH GJW, 1994, CREATIVITY RES J, V7, P159
   TAYULOR GJ, 2001, EMOTIONAL INTELLIGEN, P67
   Waddell C, 1998, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V43, P166
NR 61
TC 9
BP 260
EP 281
PY 2004
VL 38
IS 4
GA 882PS
UT WOS:000225951400003
ER

PT J
AU Kochanska, G
AF Kochanska, G
TI Committed compliance, moral self, and internalization: A mediational
   model
SO DEVELOPMENTAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 DEV PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Iowa, Dept Psychol, Iowa City, IA 52242 USA.
RP Kochanska, G, Univ Iowa, Dept Psychol, Iowa City, IA 52242 USA.
ID CONSCIENCE DEVELOPMENT; POSITIVE AFFECT; YOUNG-CHILDREN; INFANCY;
   BEHAVIOR; SOCIALIZATION; REQUESTS; TODDLER
AB Previous research has established that children's committed, eager, willing compliance with maternal control promotes moral internalization, whereas their opposition interferes with internalization; but the causal mechanism responsible for those links is unknown. A mediational model is tested in which committed compliance and opposition are seen as influencing the child's emerging view of self on moral dimensions, and this "moral self," in turn, regulates moral conduct. Committed compliance and opposition were observed in naturalistic mother-child discipline contexts involving "do" and "don't" demands at 14, 22, 33, and 45 months. An interactive interview and observations were used to measure the moral self and internalization at 56 months (N = 74). The mediational model, involving committed compliance and opposition in the "don't" demand context, was supported, but only for boys.
CR BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Collins W. A., 1981, MINNESOTA S CHILD PS, V14, P155
   CRITTENDEN PM, 1988, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V16, P585, DOI 10.1007/BF00914268
   CROCKENBERG S, 1991, M SOC RES CHILD DEV
   Damon W., 1983, SOCIAL PERSONALITY D
   DECI E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   EDER RA, 1990, CHILD DEV, V61, P849, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1990.tb02827.x
   Eisenberg N., 1998, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, P1
   Eisenberg N., 1998, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V3, P701
   EMDE RN, 1991, DEV REV, V11, P251, DOI 10.1016/0273-2297(91)90013-E
   Festinger L., 1957, THEORY COGNITIVE DIS
   Forman DR, 2001, DEV PSYCHOL, V37, P198, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.37.2.198
   Froming WJ, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P766, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.3.766
   GILLIGAN C, 1977, HARVARD EDUC REV, V47, P481
   GRALINSKI JH, 1993, DEV PSYCHOL, V29, P573, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.29.3.573
   Grolnick WS, 1997, PARENTING CHILDRENS, P135
   GRUSEC JE, 1994, DEV PSYCHOL, V30, P4, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.30.1.4
   Harter S, 1998, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V3, P553
   Holmbeck GN, 1997, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V65, P599, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.65.4.599
   Kagan J., 1987, EMERGENCE MORALITY Y, P245
   Kochanska G, 1997, CHILD DEV, V68, P263, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1997.tb01939.x
   Kochanska G, 1995, CHILD DEV, V66, P1752, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1995.tb00963.x
   KOCHANSKA G, 1995, CHILD DEV, V66, P236, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1995.tb00868.x
   Kochanska G, 1998, CHILD DEV, V69, P375, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1998.tb06196.x
   Kochanska G, 1998, CHILD DEV, V69, P1378, DOI 10.2307/1132272
   KOCHANSKA G, 1994, CHILD DEV, V65, P852, DOI 10.2307/1131423
   Kochanska G., 1997, PARENTING CHILDRENS, P53
   Kochanska G, 2001, CHILD DEV, V72, P1091, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00336
   Koenig AL, 2000, CHILD DEV, V71, P1018, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00206
   Kohlberg L., 1969, HDB SOCIALIZATION TH, P347
   KOPP CB, 1982, DEV PSYCHOL, V18, P199, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.18.2.199
   KOPP CB, 1987, CONT TOPICS DEV PSYC, P34
   Laible DJ, 2000, CHILD DEV, V71, P1424, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00237
   Lepper Mark R., 1983, SOCIAL COGNITION SOC, p[294, 314]
   Lytton H., 1980, PARENT CHILD INTERAC
   Maccoby E. E., 1983, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, VIV, P1
   McClintic S., 1992, MONOGRAPHS SOC RES C, V57
   Piaget J., 1932, MORAL JUDGMENT CHILD
   RUSHTON JP, 1983, PSYCHOL BULL, V94, P18, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.94.1.18
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   STAYTON DJ, 1971, CHILD DEV, V42, P1057, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1971.tb02002.x
   STIPEK DJ, 1990, DEV PSYCHOL, V26, P972, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.26.6.972
   THOMAS EM, 1981, J AUTONOM NERV SYST, V3, P25, DOI 10.1016/0165-1838(81)90027-8
   Turiel E., 1998, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V3, P863
   Wechsler D., 1989, WECHSLER PRESCHOOL P
NR 45
TC 72
BP 339
EP 351
PY 2002
PD MAY
VL 38
IS 3
DI 10.1037//0012-1649.38.3.399
GA 545LC
UT WOS:000175217900001
ER

PT J
AU [Anonymous]
AF [Anonymous]
TI THE MULTIDIMENSIONAL NATURE OF THE TRAJECTORIES OF SUBJECTIVE WELL-BEING
   (SWB) IN LATER LIFE
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
NR 0
TC 0
BP 614
EP 614
PY 2012
PD NOV
VL 52
GA 061ZG
UT WOS:000312888204293
TG GROUP3
ER

PT J
AU Yamada, K
   Tanaka, SC
   Ohtake, F
AF Yamada, Katsunori
   Tanaka, Saori C.
   Ohtake, Fumio
TI Ordinal Reports of Subjective Well-Being as a Proxy for Cardinal Utility
SO NEUROSCIENCE RESEARCH
J9 NEUROSCI RES
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Yamada, Katsunori; Tanaka, Saori C.; Ohtake, Fumio] Osaka Univ, Inst Social & Econ Rsearch, Osaka, Japan.
NR 0
TC 0
BP E412
EP E412
PY 2010
VL 68
DI 10.1016/j.neures.2010.07.1828
GA V24XS
UT WOS:000208443702589
ER

PT J
AU Poirier, FJAM
   Faubert, J
AF Poirier, Frederic J. A. M.
   Faubert, Jocelyn
TI Optimal faces for gender and expression: A new technique for measuring
   dynamic templates used in face perception
SO JOURNAL OF VISION
J9 J VISION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Poirier, Frederic J. A. M.; Faubert, Jocelyn] Sch Optometry, Visual Psychophys & Percept Lab, Montreal, PQ, Canada.
RP Poirier, FJAM, Univ Montreal, Dept Optometry, Montreal, PQ, Canada.
EM jamfpo@yahoo.com
DE face perception; facial expression; gender; emotions; dynamic template
ID UPSIDE-DOWN FACES; FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; EMOTIONAL EXPRESSION;
   SPATIAL-FREQUENCIES; EXTERNAL FEATURES; UNFAMILIAR FACES; INVERSION
   LEADS; MOVING FACES; RECOGNITION; INFORMATION
AB Facial expressions are important for human communications. Face perception studies often measure the impact of major degradation (e. g., noise, inversion, short presentations, masking, alterations) on natural expression recognition performance. Here, we introduce a novel face perception technique using rich and undegraded stimuli. Participants modified faces to create optimal representations of given expressions. Using sliders, participants adjusted 53 face components (including 37 dynamic) including head, eye, eyebrows, mouth, and nose shape and position. Data was collected from six participants and 10 conditions (six emotions + pain + gender + neutral). Some expressions had unique features (e. g., frown for anger, upward-curved mouth for happiness), whereas others had shared features (e. g., open eyes and mouth for surprise and fear). Happiness was different from other emotions. Surprise was different from other emotions except fear. Weighted sum morphing provides acceptable stimuli for gender-neutral and dynamic stimuli. Many features were correlated, including (1) head size with internal feature sizes as related to gender, (2) internal feature scaling, and (3) eyebrow height and eye openness as related to surprise and fear. These findings demonstrate the method's validity for measuring the optimal facial expressions, which we argue is a more direct measure of their internal representations.
CR Ambadar S., 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P403
   Anderson ND, 2005, VISION RES, V45, P1815, DOI 10.1016/j.visres.2005.01.012
   Barton JJS, 2001, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V92, P527, DOI 10.1348/000712601162329
   BASSILI JN, 1978, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V4, P373, DOI 10.1037//0096-1523.4.3.373
   BASSILI JN, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P2049, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.37.11.2049
   BENSON PJ, 1994, PERCEPTION, V23, P75, DOI 10.1068/p230075
   Benton CP, 2007, P R SOC B, V274, P2131, DOI 10.1098/rspb.2007.0473
   Biele C, 2006, EXP BRAIN RES, V171, P1, DOI 10.1007/s00221-005-0254-0
   Blanz V, 2000, PERCEPTION, V29, P885, DOI 10.1068/p2851
   BOUCHER JD, 1975, J COMMUN, V25, P21, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-2466.1975.tb00577.x
   BROWN E, 1993, PERCEPTION, V22, P829, DOI 10.1068/p220829
   BRUCE V, 1992, APPL COGNITIVE PSYCH, V6, P619, DOI 10.1002/acp.2350060705
   Brunswik E, 1937, Z PSYCHOL PHYSIOL SI, V142, P67
   BURTON AM, 1993, PERCEPTION, V22, P153, DOI 10.1068/p220153
   Butler S, 2010, ATTEN PERCEPT PSYCHO, V72, P1444, DOI 10.3758/APP.72.6.1444
   Caldara R, 2005, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V17, P1652, DOI 10.1162/089892905774597254
   Campbell R, 1999, PERCEPTION, V28, P489, DOI 10.1068/p2784
   Chen HW, 2010, PERCEPTION, V39, P378, DOI 10.1068/p6492
   Cheung OS, 2008, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V34, P1327, DOI 10.1037/a0011752
   Cook R., 2011, J VISION, V<IT>11</IT>, P1, DOI DOI 10.1167/11.4.2
   Cunningham D. W., 2009, P 6 S APGV2009
   Cunningham DW, 2009, J VISION, V9, DOI 10.1167/9.13.7
   Dakin SC, 2009, VISION RES, V49, P2285, DOI 10.1016/j.visres.2009.06.016
   Dupuis-Roy N, 2009, J VISION, V9, DOI 10.1167/9.2.10
   Ehrlich S. M., 2000, P ACM CHI 2000 C HUM
   Ekman P., 1975, UNMASKING FACE GUIDE
   EKMAN P, 1976, ENVIRON PSYCH NONVER, V1, P56, DOI 10.1007/BF01115465
   Ekman P, 1978, FACIAL ACTION CODING
   Ellamil M, 2008, COGN AFFECT BEHAV NE, V8, P273, DOI 10.3758/CABN.8.3.273
   ELLIS HD, 1979, PERCEPTION, V8, P431, DOI 10.1068/p080431
   FARAH MJ, 1995, VISION RES, V35, P2089, DOI 10.1016/0042-6989(94)00273-O
   Farah MJ, 1998, PSYCHOL REV, V105, P482, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.105.3.482
   Fox CJ, 2007, BRAIN RES, V1127, P80, DOI 10.1016/j.brainres.2006.09.104
   Garrod O, 2010, J VISION, V10, P700, DOI DOI 10.1167/10.7.700
   Gauthier I, 2007, COGNITION, V103, P322, DOI 10.1016/j.cognition.2006.05.003
   Gauthier I, 2002, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V28, P431, DOI 10.1037//0096-1523.28.2.431
   Goffaux V, 2006, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V32, P1023, DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.32.4.1023
   Goffaux V, 2007, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V33, P995, DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.33.4.995
   Goren D, 2006, VISION RES, V46, P1253, DOI 10.1016/j.visres.2005.10.028
   Gosselin F, 2001, VISION RES, V41, P2261, DOI 10.1016/S0042-6989(01)00097-9
   Gota K., 2000, JAPANESE J PSYCHOL, V71, P211
   Harwood NK, 1999, AM J MENT RETARD, V104, P270, DOI 10.1352/0895-8017(1999)104<0270:ROFEEF>2.0.CO;2
   Hsu SM, 2004, VIS COGN, V11, P871, DOI 10.1080/13506280444000030
   IZARD CE, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P288, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.115.2.288
   Izard C. E., 1971, FACE EMOTION
   Johnston RA, 1997, VIS COGN, V4, P59, DOI 10.1080/713756748
   Jones BC, 2010, PSYCHON B REV, V17, P522, DOI 10.3758/PBR.17.4.522
   Katsyri J, 2008, INT J HUM-COMPUT ST, V66, P233, DOI 10.1016/j.ijhcs.2007.10.001
   Kilts CD, 2003, NEUROIMAGE, V18, P156, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2002.1323
   Knappmeyer B, 2003, VISION RES, V43, P1921, DOI 10.1016/S0042-6989(03)00236-0
   Konar Y, 2010, PSYCHOL SCI, V21, P38, DOI 10.1177/0956797609356508
   Kostov V, 2001, JSME INT J C-MECH SY, V44, P515, DOI 10.1299/jsmec.44.515
   LaBar KS, 2003, CEREB CORTEX, V13, P1023, DOI 10.1093/cercor/13.10.1023
   Lander K, 2005, VIS COGN, V12, P429, DOI 10.1080/13506280444000382
   Leder H., 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V46, P531
   Lee K, 2000, PSYCHOL SCI, V11, P379, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00274
   Leopold DA, 2001, NAT NEUROSCI, V4, P89, DOI 10.1038/82947
   Loffler G, 2005, NAT NEUROSCI, V8, P1386, DOI 10.1038/nn1538
   Loffler G, 2005, VISION RES, V45, P2287, DOI 10.1016/j.visres.2005.02.009
   Loffler G., 2004, J VISION, V4, p136a, DOI [10.1167/4.8.136, DOI 10.1167/4.8.136]
   Malcom G. L., 2005, PERCEPTION, V34, P1221
   Mangini MC, 2004, COGNITIVE SCI, V28, P209, DOI 10.1016/j.cogsci.2003.11.004
   Maurer D, 2002, TRENDS COGN SCI, V6, P255, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(02)01903-4
   MAURO R, 1992, MEM COGNITION, V20, P433, DOI 10.3758/BF03210927
   McKone E, 2007, TRENDS COGN SCI, V11, P8, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2006.11.002
   O'Toole AJ, 2002, TRENDS COGN SCI, V6, P261, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(02)01908-3
   Plutchik R, 2001, AM SCI, V89, P344, DOI 10.1511/2001.28.739
   PLUTCHIK R., 1980, EMOTIONS PSYCHOEVOLU
   Poirier F. J. A. M., FACE SPACE IN PRESS
   Rhodes G, 2006, VISION RES, V46, P2977, DOI 10.1016/j.visres.2006.03.002
   Rhodes G, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P105, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00338.x
   Rhodes G, 2007, VISION RES, V47, P974, DOI 10.1016/j.visres.2006.12.010
   RHODES G, 1987, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V19, P473, DOI 10.1016/0010-0285(87)90016-8
   Rhodes G., 1994, VIS COGN, V1, P275, DOI 10.1080/13506289408402303
   Rhodes G., 1996, SUPERPORTRAITS CARIC
   Richler JJ, 2008, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V34, P328, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.34.2.328
   Richler JJ, 2008, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V34, P1356, DOI 10.1037/a0013080
   Richler JJ, 2009, ATTEN PERCEPT PSYCHO, V71, P530, DOI 10.3758/APP.71.3.530
   Roark Dana A, 2003, Behav Cogn Neurosci Rev, V2, P15, DOI 10.1177/1534582303002001002
   Robbins R, 2007, COGNITION, V103, P34, DOI 10.1016/j.cognition.2006.02.008
   Rossion B, 2008, ACTA PSYCHOL, V128, P274, DOI 10.1016/j.actpsy.2008.02.003
   Rossion B, 2009, ACTA PSYCHOL, V132, P300, DOI 10.1016/j.actpsy.2009.08.002
   Roy S, 2007, J VISION, V7, P944, DOI [DOI 10.1167/7.9.944, 10.1167/7.9.944]
   Russell R., 2005, J VISION, V5, p983a, DOI [10.1167/ 5.8.983, DOI 10.1167/5.8.983]
   Russell R, 2003, PERCEPTION, V32, P1093, DOI 10.1068/p5101
   Russell R, 2009, PERCEPTION, V38, P1211, DOI 10.1068/p6331
   Rutherford MD, 2008, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V34, P27, DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.34.1.27
   Sato W, 2004, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V20, P81, DOI 10.1016/j.cogbrainres.2004.01.008
   Schyns PG, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P402, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00472
   Sekuler AB, 2004, CURR BIOL, V14, P391, DOI 10.1016/j.cub.2004.02.028
   Sekunova A, 2008, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V34, P1129, DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.34.5.1129
   Sigala N, 2002, NATURE, V415, P318, DOI 10.1038/415318a
   Simon D, 2008, PAIN, V135, P55, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2007.05.008
   Skinner AL, 2010, PSYCHOL SCI, V21, P1248, DOI 10.1177/0956797610380702
   Smith ML, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P184, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2005.00801.x
   TANAKA JW, 1993, Q J EXP PSYCHOL-A, V46, P225
   Tanaka JW, 1997, MEM COGNITION, V25, P583, DOI 10.3758/BF03211301
   Taschereau-Dumouchel V., 2010, FRONTIERS PSYCHOL, V1, P1, DOI [10.3389/fpsyg.2010.00159, DOI 10.3389/FPSYG.2010.00159]
   Tyler CW, 2006, J VISION, V6, P1117, DOI 10.1167/6.10.11
   Valentine T., 2001, COMPUTATIONAL GEOMET
   VALENTINE T, 1986, PERCEPTION, V15, P525, DOI 10.1068/p150525
   VALENTINE T, 1988, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V79, P471
   Valentine T, 2004, PSYCHON B REV, V11, P482, DOI 10.3758/BF03196599
   VALENTINE T, 1991, Q J EXP PSYCHOL-A, V43, P161
   Van Belle G, 2010, J VISION, V10, DOI 10.1167/10.5.10
   Webster MA, 2004, NATURE, V428, P557, DOI 10.1038/nature02420
   Webster MA, 1999, PSYCHON B REV, V6, P647, DOI 10.3758/BF03212974
   Wenger MJ, 2002, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V28, P872, DOI 10.1037//0278-7393.28.5.872
   Wilson HR, 2002, VISION RES, V42, P2909, DOI 10.1016/S0042-6989(02)00362-0
   YAMAGUCHI MK, 1995, PERCEPTION, V24, P563, DOI 10.1068/p240563
   YIN RK, 1969, J EXP PSYCHOL, V81, P141, DOI 10.1037/h0027474
   YOUNG AW, 1987, PERCEPTION, V16, P747, DOI 10.1068/p160747
   YOUNG AW, 1985, PERCEPTION, V14, P737, DOI 10.1068/p140737
   Yovel G, 2005, CURR BIOL, V15, P2256, DOI 10.1016/j.cub.2005.10.072
NR 114
TC 0
AR 28
PY 2012
VL 12
IS 6
DI 10.1167/12.6.28
GA 973EE
UT WOS:000306337600028
ER

PT J
AU Paskova, L
AF Paskova, Lucia
TI The Impact of Sport Activity on the Emotional Component of Subjective
   Well-Being as Perceived by University Students
SO NEW EDUCATIONAL REVIEW
J9 NEW EDUC REV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Matej Bel Univ, Pedag Fac, Dept Psychol, Banska Bystrica 97401, Slovakia.
RP Paskova, L, Matej Bel Univ, Pedag Fac, Dept Psychol, Ruzova 13, Banska Bystrica 97401, Slovakia.
EM lpaskova@pdf.umb.sk
DE subjective well-being; life satisfaction; university students; emotions
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; OLD-AGE; SCALES
AB This paper deals with the subjective well-being of university students. It analyses the impact of physical (sport) activity on the emotional (frequency of monitored emotions) component of subjective well-being.
CR CORRIGAN PW, 1995, J NERV MENT DIS, V183, P281, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199505000-00001
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   Diener E, 1997, SOC INDIC RES, V40, P189, DOI 10.1023/A:1006859511756
   Dzuka J, 2000, STUD PSYCHOL, V42, P61
   DZUKA J, 1995, CESK PSYCHOL, V39, P28
   Dzuka J, 1997, CESK PSYCHOL, V41, P385
   DZUKA J, 2004, KVALITA ZIVOTA SUBJE
   DZUKA J, 1996, PSYCHOL PATOPSYCHOLO, V31, P3
   Dzuka J, 2002, CESK PSYCHOL, V46, P234
   Dzuka J, 2006, AGING MENT HEALTH, V10, P439, DOI 10.1080/13607860600637778
   EMMONS RA, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P157, DOI 10.1007/BF00574615
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 12
TC 0
BP 195
EP 200
PY 2010
VL 21
IS 2
GA 632MV
UT WOS:000280429700016
ER

PT J
AU Caron, J
   Tempier, R
   Mercier, C
   Leouffre, P
AF Caron, J
   Tempier, R
   Mercier, C
   Leouffre, P
TI Components of social support and quality of life in severely mentally
   ill, low income individuals and a general population group
SO COMMUNITY MENTAL HEALTH JOURNAL
J9 COMMUNITY MENT HLT J
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Univ Quebec Abitibi Temiscamingue, Dept Sci Comportement Humain, Quebec City, PQ J9P 5Y8, Canada.
   Hop Douglas, Ctr Rech, Unite Rech Psychosocial, Montreal, PQ, Canada.
   Montreal Gen Hosp, Dept Psychiat, Montreal, PQ H3G 1A4, Canada.
   McGill Univ, Montreal, PQ H3A 2T5, Canada.
RP Caron, J, Univ Quebec Abitibi Temiscamingue, Dept Sci Comportement, 1265,7 Ieme Rue Val dOr, Quebec City, PQ J9P 5Y8, Canada.
ID OF-LIFE; SATISFACTION; CLIENTS; HEALTH
AB Satisfaction with social support and quality of life (QOL) were assessed for 60 psychiatric patients, 79 welfare recipients and 266 people of the general population using the Social Provisions Scale (SPS) and the Satisfaction with Life Domains Scale (SLDS). Psychiatric patients reported less satisfaction than the general population on all components of social support. They have a comparable level of satisfaction with welfare recipients on most of the components, with the exception of emotional integration and opportunity for nurturance. However, patients satisfaction with QOL was quite similar to the general population, although higher than welfare recipients on some dimensions. Their lower satisfaction with the personal-intimate dimension suggest deficiencies in social support. All components of social support were consistently related to QOL in the general population. Attachment and reassurance of worth was significant for psychiatric patients but only attachment was related to QOL for the welfare recipients group. The pairing of SPS and SLDS scales seem to be good instruments for discriminating the majority of psychiatric patients.
CR ANDREWS G, 1978, J NERV MENT DIS, V166, P307, DOI 10.1097/00005053-197805000-00001
   BAKER F, 1992, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V28, P397, DOI 10.1007/BF00761058
   Baker F, 1982, Eval Program Plann, V5, P69, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(82)90059-3
   BEELS CC, 1985, SCHIZOPHRENIA B, V7, P58
   BIGELOW DA, 1991, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V27, P43, DOI 10.1007/BF00752714
   BOWLING A, 1993, SOC SCI MED, V36, P641, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(93)90061-8
   Brennan T., 1982, LONELINESS SOURCEBOO, P269
   BROWN GW, 1978, SOCIAL ORIGIN DEPRES
   Caplan G., 1976, SUPPORT SYSTEM MUTUA
   CARON J, 1996, UNPUB SANTE MENTALE
   CARON J, 1988, REV CANADIENNE SANTE, V7, P99
   CARON J, IN PRESS SANTE MENTA
   Cohen S., 1985, SOCIAL SUPPORT HLTH
   CORTEN P, 1994, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V29, P178
   Cutrona C. E., 1987, ADV PERSONAL RELATIO, V1, P37
   DOHRENWE.BP, 1974, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V25, P417, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.25.020174.002221
   HENDERSON S, 1980, J NERV MENT DIS, V168, P63, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198002000-00001
   House J, 1985, SOCIAL SUPPORT HLTH, P83
   KLEIN HA, 1993, J APPL GERONTOL, V12, P439, DOI 10.1177/073346489301200403
   LEHMAN AF, 1982, AM J PSYCHIAT, V139, P1271
   MERCIER C, 1992, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V37, P553
   PARKS SH, 1984, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V12, P230, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(198407)12:3<230::AID-JCOP2290120307>3.0.CO;2-B
   PERRAULT C, 1988, RAPPORT ENQUETE SANT, P123
   Sarason BR, 1990, SOCIAL SUPPORT INTER
   Stevens J. P., 1992, APPL MULTIVARIATE ST
   Weiss RS, 1973, INTERPERSONAL DYNAMI, P103
NR 26
TC 36
BP 459
EP 475
PY 1998
PD OCT
VL 34
IS 5
DI 10.1023/A:1018786228664
GA 126XB
UT WOS:000076319000002
ER

PT J
AU Hamarat, E
   Thompson, D
   Zabrucky, KM
   Steele, D
   Matheny, KB
   Aysan, F
AF Hamarat, E
   Thompson, D
   Zabrucky, KM
   Steele, D
   Matheny, KB
   Aysan, F
TI Perceived stress and coping resource availability as predictors of life
   satisfaction in young, middle-aged, and older adults
SO EXPERIMENTAL AGING RESEARCH
J9 EXP AGING RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Georgia State Univ, Dept Educ Psychol & Special Educ, Atlanta, GA 30303 USA.
   Dokuz Eylul Univ, Izmir, Turkey.
RP Thompson, D, Georgia State Univ, Dept Educ Psychol & Special Educ, 30 Pryor St,Suite 835, Atlanta, GA 30303 USA.
EM EPEDNT@langute.gsu.edu
ID AMERICAN-WOMEN; SOCIAL-CLASS; SCALE; MODEL
AB Global satisfaction with life across three age groups (18 to 40 years, 41 to 65 years, and 66 years and above) was investigated. Multiple regressions were computed to examine the separate and joint effects of perceived stress and coping resource availability upon life satisfaction across the three age groups (N = 189). Age differences in perceived stress, coping resource availability, and life satisfaction, were also investigated. Results of this cross-sectional investigation indicated that self-appraisal measures of perceived stress and coping resource effectiveness served as moderate predictors of global life satisfaction, and that for the total sample the combined effects of perceived stress and coping resource effectiveness were better predictors of life satisfaction than either variable considered separately. Perceived stress was found to be a better predictor of life satisfaction for younger adults, and coping resource effectiveness was a better predictor of satisfaction with life for middle-aged and older adults. Significant age differences in life satisfaction, perceived stress, and coping resources were also found. The assessment of perceived stress and coping has important implications for life satisfaction among all age groups, and has particular significance to older adults. By identifying age differences in variables associated with satisfaction with life, more effective efforts can be made to promote physical and psychological well-being in late adulthood.
CR BENGTSON V, 1996, ADULTHOOD AGING
   BLAIS MR, 1989, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V21, P210, DOI 10.1037/h0079854
   Blanchard-Fields F., 1996, PERSPECTIVES COGNITI
   BROSSCHOT JF, 1994, PSYCHOSOM MED, V56, P216
   BROWN DR, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P517
   Burnette D, 1996, J WOMEN AGING, V8, P63, DOI 10.1300/J074v08n01_07
   Chang EC, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P233, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00028-2
   Cohen S., 1995, MEASURING STRESS
   COHEN S, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P385, DOI 10.2307/2136404
   COHEN S, 1988, CLAR SYMP, P31
   COSTA PT, 1981, J GERONTOL, V36, P78
   Curlette W., 1992, COPING RESOURCES INV
   DEARY IJ, 1992, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V161, P115, DOI 10.1192/bjp.161.1.115
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Downe-Wamboldt BL, 1998, J ADV NURS, V27, P1109, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1998.00621.x
   EVANS DL, 1995, AM J PSYCHIAT, V152, P543
   George L. K., 1990, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI, P186
   GEORGE LK, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P840
   GEYER S, 1993, SOC SCI MED, V37, P1545, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(93)90189-B
   GIBERSON PK, 1995, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V19, P1286, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.1995.tb01613.x
   GIBSON D M, 1986, International Journal of Aging and Human Development, V24, P29, DOI 10.2190/NDU9-2175-HGD4-J9WL
   Haan N, 1986, Psychol Aging, V1, P220, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.1.3.220
   HARING MJ, 1984, HUM RELAT, V37, P645, DOI 10.1177/001872678403700805
   HEADY B, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P731
   HOBFALL SE, 1988, ECOLOGY STRESS
   HONG SM, 1994, PSYCHOL REP, V74, P99
   HopmanRock M, 1997, QUAL LIFE RES, V6, P67
   Johnson DL, 1997, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V17, P247, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7358(97)00017-2
   Kart C.S., 1992, HUMAN AGING CHRONIC
   KENT J, 1993, TEACH LEARN MED, V5, P90
   Klinger L, 1998, PHYS OCCUP THER GERI, V15, P1
   KOEING HG, 1988, GERONTOLOGIST, V28, P18
   LAZARUS RS, 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL AGI
   Markides K.S., 1987, AGING ETHNICITY
   Matheny K. B., 1987, COPING RESOURCES INV
   MATHENY KB, 1986, COUNS PSYCHOL, V14, P499, DOI 10.1177/0011000086144001
   MATHENY KB, 1984, ENCY PSYCHOL, V3, P16
   MCCRAE RR, 1991, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V17, P227, DOI 10.1177/014616729101700217
   Meyers David G., 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10
   Michalos A. C., 1991, GLOBAL REPORT STUDEN, VI
   MURRELL SA, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P223, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.6.2.223
   NOWACK KM, 1991, WORK STRESS, V5, P117, DOI 10.1080/02678379108257009
   Palmore E., 1981, SOCIAL PATTERNS NORM
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   SADAVOY J, 1992, HDB MENTAL HLTH AGIN, P433
   Sapolsky R. M., 1998, WHY ZEBRAS DONT GET
   Stock W. A., 1983, EVALUATION STUDIES R, V8, P279
   US Bureau of Census, 1990, STAT ABSTR US
   WEDL LC, 1986, THESIS OHIO U ATHENS
   Whitbourne S. K., 1996, AGING INDIVIDUAL PHY
   WILLICH SN, 1995, SPORT SCI REV, V4, P31
   WILLITS FK, 1988, J GERONTOL, V43, P172
NR 52
TC 24
BP 181
EP 196
PY 2001
PD APR-JUN
VL 27
IS 2
DI 10.1080/036107301750074051
GA 412LU
UT WOS:000167557200005
ER

PT J
AU Randall, AE
AF Randall, Amy E.
TI "ABORTION WILL DEPRIVE YOU OF HAPPINESS!" Soviet Reproductive Politics
   in the Post-Stalin Era
SO JOURNAL OF WOMENS HISTORY
J9 J WOMENS HIST
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Randall, Amy E.] Santa Clara Univ, Course Modern Russia, Santa Clara, CA 95053 USA.
   [Randall, Amy E.] Santa Clara Univ, Course Soviet Union, Santa Clara, CA 95053 USA.
RP Randall, AE, Santa Clara Univ, Course Modern Russia, Santa Clara, CA 95053 USA.
AB This article examines Soviet reproductive politics after the Communist regime legalized abortion in 1955. The regime's new abortion policy did not result in an end to the condemnation of abortion in official discourse. The government instead launched an extensive campaign against abortion. Why did authorities bother legalizing the procedure if they still disapproved of it so strongly? Using archival sources, public health materials, and medical as well as popular journals to investigate the antiabortion campaign, this article argues that the Soviet government sought to regulate gender and sexuality through medical intervention and health "education" rather than prohibition and force in the post-Stalin era. It also explores how the antiabortion public health campaign produced "knowledge" not only about the procedure and its effects, but also about gender and sexuality, subjecting both women and men to new pressures and regulatory norms.
   [GRAPHICS]
CR ASHWIN S, GENDER STATE SOC, P11
   ATWOOD L, 1999, CREATING NEW SOVIET, P161
   BERNSTEIN F, 2007, DICTATORSHIP SEX LIF, P169
   BOGOROV I, 1960, GIGIENA ZHENSHCHINY, P57
   BUCHER G, 2000, J WOMENS HIST, V12, P146
   BUCHER G, 2006, E EUROPEAN MONOGRAPH, pCH7
   BURTON C, 2000, RUSSIAN HIST, V27, P216
   Carlback H, 2009, BASEES-ROUT SER RUSS, V57, P86
   CLARK K, 2000, SOVIET NOVEL HIST RI, pCH5
   COHN E, 2007, DISCIPLINING PARTY E
   DOBROVOLSKAIA A, 1964, VRED ABORTA, P14
   Duchen Clare, 1994, WOMENS RIGHTS WOMENS
   DULTSIN I, 1960, VREDE ABORTA, P42
   ENGELSTEIN L, 1991, RUSSIAS WOMEN ACCOMM, P185
   FIELD D, 2007, PRIVATE LIFE COMMUNI, P57
   FIELD MG, 1956, NEW ENGL J MED, V255, P421, DOI 10.1056/NEJM195608302550905
   FITZPATRICK S, 2005, TEAR MASKS IDENTITY, pCH12
   GABELOV, 1956, ZDOROVE, V3, P10
   GABELOV A, 1965, GIGIENA BRAKA, P52
   GILMOUR J, 2002, RUSSIAN MASCULINITIE, P221
   GOLDMAN W, 1993, WOMEN STATE REVOLUTI, P256
   GRANAT E, 1964, MAT SANITARNO PROSVE
   GRANAT N, 1965, MEDITSINSKAIA SESTRA, V11, P53
   GRANAT N, 1957, ABORT, P33
   GRANAT N, 1966, MEDITSINSKAIA SESTRA, V11, P51
   GRANAT N, 1966, POSLEDSTVIIA ABORTA, P32
   GRANAT N, 1951, ABORT KONSPEKT LEKTS, P32
   Gross Solomon S., 1992, CAHIERS MONDE RUSSE, V33, P59
   HAYNES J, WOMEN KHRUSHCHEV ERA, P117
   HEALEY D, 2001, HOMOSEXUAL DESIRE RE, P238
   HEER DM, 1965, SOV STUD, V17, P76
   HERZOG D, 2005, HISTORY MEMORY, V17, P238, DOI 10.2979/HIS.2005.17.1-2.238
   Hoffmann DL, 2000, J SOC HIST, V34, P35, DOI 10.1353/jsh.2000.0108
   ILIC M, 2004, WOMEN KHRUSHCHEV ERA, P9
   Issoupova Olga, 2000, GENDER STATE SOC SOV, P30
   Kharkhordin O., 1999, COLLECTIVE INDIVIDUA
   KHRENOVA V, 1963, GIGIENA DEVOCHKI DEV, P34
   KOSOI, 1956, ZDOROVE, V3, P10
   KOSOI I, 1956, ABORT NE PROKHODIT B
   Krylova Anna, 2001, J MOD HIST, V73, P324
   KUKHTERIN S, GENDER STATE SOC, P83
   LADER L, 1966, ABORTION, P17
   LAPIERRE B, 2006, CAHIERS MONDE RUSSE, V1, P1
   LEBINA N, 2007, SOVETSKAIA SOTSIALNA, P228
   LEVITIN, 1957, RABOTNITSA, V11, P31
   LEVITIN, 1961, RABOTNITSA, V4, P30
   MALINOVSKII, 1960, SOVETSKAIA ZHENSHCHI, V2, P31
   MALINOVSKII, 1956, SOVETSKAIA ZHENSHCHI, V9, P45
   MALINOVSKII, 1956, ZDOROVE, V3, P11
   MAMONOVA T, 1984, WOMEN RUSSIA, P114
   MICHAELS P, 2001, FEMINIST STUD, V27, P315
   MURZALIEVA, 1963, ZDOROVE, V12, P17
   MURZALIEVA, 1966, CHTO DOLZHNA ZNATKAZ, P100
   NAKACHI M, 2008, THESIS U CHICAGO, pCH5
   Nakachi M, 2006, E EUR POLIT SOC, V20, P40, DOI 10.1177/0888325405284313
   NAKACHI M, 2006, LATE STALINIST RUSSI, P26
   Neary RB, 1999, RUSS REV, V58, P396, DOI 10.1111/0036-0341.00081
   NIKONCHIK, 1956, ZDOROVE, V3, P10
   NIKONCHIK, 1967, ZDOROVE, V3, P14
   NIKONCHIK, 1960, SOV ZDRAVOOKHR, V6, P11
   NIKONCHIK O, 1963, AG, V2, P92
   NIKONCHIK O, 1961, ABORT PROTIVOZACHATO, P29
   NIKONCHIK O, 1959, AKUSH GINEKOL, V6, P4
   POKROVSKII V, 1951, ABORT EGO VRED
   Reid SE, 1998, SLAVIC REV, V57, P133, DOI 10.2307/2502056
   RIVKINFISH M, 2006, GENDER NATL IDENTITY, P155
   ROBACHEVSKII G, 1969, GIGIENA BRAKA, P21
   SADVOKASOVA, 1965, MEDITSINSKAIA SESTRA, V11, P53
   SADVOKASOVA E, 1969, SOTSIALNO GIGIENICHE, P125
   SADVOKASOVA E, 1968, FELDSHER AKUSHERKA, V3, P40
   SCHLESINGER R, 1949, CHANGING ATTITUDES S, P271
   SCHLESINGER R, 1975, SBORNIK ZAKAZOV SSSR, V3, P306
   SERDIUKOV M, 1954, CHEM VREDEN OPASEN A
   STARKS T, 2008, BODY SOVIET PROPAGAN, pCH5
   STERN M, 1980, SEX USSR, P133
   Temkina Anna, 2002, MUZHENSTVENNOSTI SBO, P432
   VERBENKO A, 1968, ABORTY PROTIVOZACHAT, P16
   WILLIAMS C, 1996, WOMEN RUSSIA UKRAINE, P131
   WITES T, 2004, WARSZAWA, V11, P217
   1955, RABOTNISA, V2, P1
   1949, RABOTNITSA, V12, P1
   1966, VOPROSY OKHRANY MAT, V2, P81
   1949, RABOTNISA, V4, P6
   1956, ZDOROVE, V3, P10
   1963, ZDOROVE, V12, P17
   2006, MATERINSTVO DETSTVO
   1950, RABOTNISA, V4, P29
   1956, ZDOROVE, V3, P11
   1957, ZDOROVE, V2, P27
   1965, METODIKA SANITARNO P, P6
   1962, ZDOROVE, V12, P18
   1968, VOPROSY OKHRANY MAT, V13, P64
   1961, SZ, V6, P20
NR 93
TC 0
BP 13
EP 38
PY 2011
PD FAL
VL 23
IS 3
GA 816HZ
UT WOS:000294590600002
ER

PT J
AU WISEMAN, D
   LEVIN, IP
AF WISEMAN, D
   LEVIN, IP
TI A NEW LABORATORY METHOD FOR ALTERING POSITIVE AFFECT
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL REPORTS
J9 PSYCHOL REP
LA English
DT Article
RP WISEMAN, D, UNIV IOWA,SPENCE LABS,DEPT PSYCHOL,IOWA CITY,IA 52242, USA.
ID NEGATIVE AFFECT; MOOD INDUCTION
AB This paper reports the development with 95 undergraduates of a new method for altering Positive Affect in the laboratory. The method consists of assigning persons to complete a boring task for a specific amount of time and, shortly after beginning the task, informing them that the assigned time period has either been increased or reduced. The advantages of this method are that it is effective, relatively free of demand characteristics, ethical, fast to administer, and parallels ''real world'' experiences. In addition, this procedure seems to circumvent limitations of other mood-induction procedures.
CR BENZUR H, 1981, ACTA PSYCHOL, V17, P89
   BOWER GH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P129, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.129
   DELDIN PJ, 1986, B PSYCHONOMIC SOC, V24, P4
   FORGAS JP, 1989, AUST J PSYCHOL, V41, P197, DOI 10.1080/00049538908260083
   ISEN AM, 1987, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V39, P145, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(87)90034-3
   LARSEN RJ, 1991, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V17, P323, DOI 10.1177/0146167291173013
   MCINTYRE CW, 1991, B PSYCHONOMIC SOC, V29, P67
   VELTEN E, 1968, BEHAV RES THER, V6, P473, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(68)90028-4
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   YURKO D, 1978, MAY MIDW PSYCH ASS C
NR 10
TC 4
BP 1103
EP 1106
PY 1995
PD JUN
VL 76
IS 3
GA RN246
UT WOS:A1995RN24600006
ER

PT J
AU Laudet, AB
   Becker, JB
   White, WL
AF Laudet, Alexandre B.
   Becker, Jeffrey B.
   White, William L.
TI Don't Wanna Go Through That Madness No More: Quality of Life
   Satisfaction as Predictor of Sustained Remission from Illicit Drug
   Misuse
SO SUBSTANCE USE & MISUSE
J9 SUBST USE MISUSE
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Laudet, Alexandre B.; Becker, Jeffrey B.] Natl Dev & Res Inst Inc, Ctr Study Addict & Recovery, New York, NY 10010 USA.
   [White, William L.] Chestnut Hlth Syst Lighthouse Inst, Bloomington, IL USA.
RP Laudet, AB, Natl Dev & Res Inst Inc, Ctr Study Addict & Recovery, 71 W 23rd St,8th Floor, New York, NY 10010 USA.
EM alexandrelaudet@gmail.com
DE quality of life; remission; recovery; motivation; addiction; processes
ID ALCOHOL-DEPENDENT SUBJECTS; WORLD-HEALTH-ORGANIZATION; PRIMARY-CARE
   PATIENTS; SUBSTANCE-ABUSE TREATMENT; SELF-HELP GROUPS; NATURAL RECOVERY;
   COCAINE DEPENDENCE; USE DISORDERS; WHOQOL-BREF; FOLLOW-UP
AB Individuals who have developed a clinical dependence on drugs and/or alcohol often report that they sought help because they were sick and tired of being sick and tired. Quality of life (QOL) remains the missing measurement in the addictions arena. The few studies conducted to date show that QOL is typically poor during active addiction and improves as a function of remission. An intriguing question bears on the role of QOL in subsequent remission status. Reasoning that higher life satisfaction may increase the price of future use and thus enhance the likelihood of sustained remission, this exploratory study tests the hypotheses that QOL satisfaction prospectively predicts sustained remission, and that motivational constructs mediate the association. Inner city residents (N = 289, 53.6% male, mean age 43) remitting from chronic and severe histories of dependence to crack and/or heroin were interviewed three times at yearly interval beginning in April 2003. Logistic regression findings generally support our hypotheses: Controlling for other relevant variables, baseline life satisfaction predicted remission status 1 and 2 years later and the association was partially mediated by motivation (commitment to abstinence) although the indirect effect did not reach statistical significance. Findings underline the importance of examining the role of QOL satisfaction in remission processes. Limitations of this exploratory study are discussed, including the use of a single-item global life satisfaction rating; suggestions for future studies are discussed including the need to embrace QOL as a bona fide clinical outcome and to use comprehensive standardized QOL measures that speak to individual dimensions of functioning. Implications are noted, especially the need for the addiction field to continue moving away from the pathology-focused model of care toward a broader model that embraces multiple dimensions of positive health as a key outcome.
CR AARONSON NK, 1991, CANCER, V67, P844, DOI 10.1002/1097-0142(19910201)67:3+<844::AID-CNCR2820671416>3.0.CO;2-B
   Aaronson N K, 1990, Oncology (Williston Park), V4, P59
   ALLISON J., 1983, BEHAV EC
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN DIS
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Bickel WK, 1996, DRUG POLICY HUMAN NA, P31
   BICKEL WK, 1992, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V107, P211, DOI 10.1007/BF02245139
   Bizzarri J, 2005, SUBST USE MISUSE, V40, P1765, DOI 10.1080/10826080500260800
   Blomqvist J, 2002, ADDICT RES THEORY, V10, P119, DOI 10.1080/16066350290017248
   Bonomi AE, 2000, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V53, P13
   BRECHT ML, 1987, INT J ADDICT, V22, P55
   Breslow L, 2006, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V96, P17, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.2004.055970
   Burman S, 1997, J SUBST ABUSE, V9, P41, DOI 10.1016/S0899-3289(97)90005-5
   BURMAN S, 2003, J SOCIAL WORK PRACTI, V3, P21, DOI 10.1300/J160v03n03_03
   CISLER RA, 2005, J STUDIES ALCOHOL S, P92
   Cisler RA, 2005, J STUD ALCOHOL, P110
   Claus RE, 1999, ADDICT BEHAV, V24, P471, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4603(98)00106-3
   COSTELLO RM, 1975, INT J ADDICT, V10, P857
   Daeppen JB, 1998, AM J DRUG ALCOHOL AB, V24, P685, DOI 10.3109/00952999809019617
   DEGRANDPRE RJ, 1994, J EXP ANAL BEHAV, V61, P191, DOI 10.1901/jeab.1994.61-191
   DENNIS M, 2005, J SUBST ABUSE TREAT, V28, P51
   DONOVAN D, 2005, J STUD ALCOHOL S, V15, P119
   Fallowfield L, 1990, QUALITY LIFE MISSING
   Fassino S, 2004, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V76, P73, DOI 10.1016/j.drugalcdep.2004.04.005
   FINNEY JW, 1995, ADDICTION, V90, P1223, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.1995.tb01092.x
   Finney JW, 2003, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V27, P1671, DOI 10.1097/01.ALC.0000091236.14003.E1
   Fiorentine R, 2000, J SUBST ABUSE TREAT, V18, P65, DOI 10.1016/S0740-5472(99)00020-3
   Flynn PM, 2003, AM J ADDICTION, V12, P398, DOI 10.1080/10550490390240774
   Foster JH, 1998, ADDICT BIOL, V3, P333, DOI 10.1080/13556219872146
   Foster JH, 2000, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V24, P1687, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.2000.tb01970.x
   Foster JH, 2000, ALCOHOL, V22, P45, DOI 10.1016/S0741-8329(00)00102-6
   Foster JH, 1999, QUAL LIFE RES, V8, P255, DOI 10.1023/A:1008802711478
   Foster JH, 2007, QUAL LIFE RES, V6, P646
   Granfield R, 2001, SUBST USE MISUSE, V36, P1543, DOI 10.1081/JA-100106963
   KUYKEN W, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V41, P1403
   GUTHER O, 2006, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN
   HAVASSY B, 1993, RES MONOGRAPH NATL I, V135
   Havassy BE, 1998, PSYCHIATR SERV, V49, P935
   Heather N., 2003, CHOICE BEHAV EC ADDI
   Hodgins DC, 2000, ADDICTION, V95, P777, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.2000.95577713.x
   HOFFMANN NG, 1993, PSYCHIAT CLIN N AM, V16, P127
   Holcomb WR, 1997, PSYCHIATR SERV, V48, P699
   JOHNSON JG, 1995, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V63, P133
   Kelly JF, 2006, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V30, P1381, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.2006.00165.x
   Kenny DA, 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V1, P233
   Kraemer KL, 2002, J GEN INTERN MED, V17, P382, DOI 10.1046/j.1525-1497.2002.10613.x
   LAUDET A, 2004, 132 ANN M AM PUBL HL
   LAUDET A, 2005, 28 C WORLD FED MENT
   LAUDET A, 2005, 133 ANN M APHA PHIL
   Laudet A, 2006, COMPARISON RECOVERY
   Laudet A. B., 2006, ALCOHOLISM TREATMENT, V24, P33, DOI DOI 10.1300/J020V24N01_04
   Laudet AB, 2008, SUBST USE MISUSE, V43, P27, DOI 10.1080/10826080701681473
   Lev Elise L, 2004, Health Qual Life Outcomes, V2, P28, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-2-28
   Lima AFBD, 2005, QUAL LIFE RES, V14, P473
   Lis CG, 2006, SUPPORT CARE CANCER, V14, P1104, DOI 10.1007/s00520-006-0100-3
   Maisto SA, 2002, J STUD ALCOHOL, V63, P397
   MCLELLAN AT, 1992, J SUBST ABUSE TREAT, V9, P199, DOI 10.1016/0740-5472(92)90062-S
   McLellan AT, 2005, ADDICTION, V100, P447, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.2005.01012.x
   Moos R. H., 1990, ALCOHOLISM TREATMENT
   Moos RH, 2005, ADDICTION, V100, P595, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.2005.01073.x
   Moos RH, 2007, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V86, P46, DOI 10.1016/j.drugalcdep.2006.04.015
   Morgan TJ, 2003, AM J ADDICTION, V12, P198, DOI 10.1080/10550490390201803
   Morgenstern J, 1996, J SUBST ABUSE, V8, P45, DOI 10.1016/S0899-3289(96)90079-6
   MORGENSTERN J, 1993, RES ALCOHOLICS ANONY, P153
   PATRICK DL, 1988, QUALITY LIFE ASSESSM, P9
   PERROTTA C, 1999, J GEN INTERN MED S2, V14, pA63
   PETERS TJ, 2001, QUALITY LIFE ALCOHOL
   POWELL J, 1999, ADDICT BIOL, V4, P240
   Preau M, 2007, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V86, P175, DOI 10.1016/j.drugalcdep.2006.06.012
   Puigdollers E, 2004, SUBST USE MISUSE, V39, P1353, DOI 10.1081/JA-120039392
   Ried LD, 2006, QUAL LIFE RES, V15, P675, DOI 10.1007/s11136-005-3515-2
   RIPPETH J, 1997, DISS ABSTR INT B, V58, P1544
   Romeis JC, 1999, J STUD ALCOHOL, V60, P653
   Rudolf H, 2002, INT REV PSYCHIATR, V14, P190, DOI 10.1080/09540260220144975
   Rudolf H, 2002, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V66, P71, DOI 10.1016/S0376-8716(01)00183-1
   Rumpf HJ, 2000, ADDICTION, V95, P765, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.2000.95576512.x
   Russo J, 1997, PSYCHIATR SERV, V48, P1427
   Scott CK, 2005, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V78, P325, DOI 10.1016/j.drugalcdep.2004.12.005
   Sheehan DV, 1998, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V59, P22
   Simpson DD, 2002, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V59, P538, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.59.6.538
   Skevington SM, 2004, QUAL LIFE RES, V13, P299, DOI 10.1023/B:QURE.0000018486.91360.00
   Smith J., 1999, J MENTAL HLTH, V8, P287
   Smith KW, 2003, AM J DRUG ALCOHOL AB, V29, P323, DOI 10.1081/ADA-120020517
   Sobel ME, 1982, SOCIOL METHODOL, P290
   Sobell LC, 2000, ADDICTION, V95, P749, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.2000.95574911.x
   SPITZER RL, 1995, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V274, P1511, DOI 10.1001/jama.274.19.1511
   Stein MD, 1998, J SUBST ABUSE, V10, P75, DOI 10.1016/S0899-3289(99)80142-4
   Szabo S, 1996, QUALITY LIFE PHARMAC, P355
   Testa MA, 1996, NEW ENGL J MED, V334, P835, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199603283341306
   Harper A, 1998, PSYCHOL MED, V28, P551
   Timko C, 2006, ADDICTION, V101, P678, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.2006.01391.x
   Toneatto T, 1999, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V13, P259, DOI 10.1037//0893-164X.13.4.259
   U. S. Department of Health & Human Services, 2000, HLTH PEOPL 2010
   United Nations Office for Drug Control and Crime Prevention, 2000, WORLD DRUG REP
   U.S. Department of Health and Human Services FDA Center for Drug Evaluation and Research, 2006, GUID IND PAT REP OUT
   Vaillant GE, 1995, NATURAL HIST ALCOHOL
   Venner KL, 2006, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V30, P1079, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.2006.00121.x
   Villeneuve P., 2006, J SUBST USE, V11, P137, DOI 10.1080/14659890500256945
   Volk RJ, 1997, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V21, P899, DOI 10.1097/00000374-199708000-00019
   Vorma H, 2004, ADDICT BEHAV, V29, P1059, DOI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2004.03.003
   Ware JE, 1993, SF 36 HLTH SURVEY MA
   World Health Organization, 1985, BAS DOC
   Youssef R M, 2005, East Mediterr Health J, V11, P109
NR 103
TC 24
BP 227
EP 252
PY 2009
VL 44
IS 2
DI 10.1080/10826080802714462
GA 394UB
UT WOS:000262473200007
ER

PT J
AU Hawkes, N
AF Hawkes, Nigel
TI Poor health does not preclude a happy life, though it does increase the
   odds against it
SO BRITISH MEDICAL JOURNAL
J9 BRIT MED J
LA English
DT News Item
ID HAPPINESS
CR Hawkes N, 2012, BRIT MED J, V344, DOI 10.1136/bmj.e1534
   Hawkes N, 2010, BRIT MED J, V341, DOI 10.1136/bmj.c6824
NR 2
TC 1
AR e5073
PY 2012
PD JUL 25
VL 345
DI 10.1136/bmj.e5073
GA 981UW
UT WOS:000306997500016
ER

PT J
AU BROYLES, PA
   DRENOVSKY, CK
AF BROYLES, PA
   DRENOVSKY, CK
TI RELIGIOUS ATTENDANCE AND THE SUBJECTIVE HEALTH OF THE ELDERLY
SO REVIEW OF RELIGIOUS RESEARCH
J9 REV RELIG RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 SHIPPENSBURG UNIV,SHIPPENSBURG,PA 17257.
RP BROYLES, PA, PENN STATE UNIV,MONT ALTO CAMPUS,MONT ALTO,PA 17237, USA.
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; WELL; MORTALITY; CANCER; LEVEL
AB Religious research shows that among the elderly, church attendance is positively correlated with subjective health. Typical explanations for this correlation suggest that church attendance provides social support which leads to positive evaluations of one's health. Recently, several religious scholars have suggested that the correlation between church attendance and subjective health may be spurious because both church attendance and subjective health are correlates of one's physical capacity. This study shows that among the elderly church attendance has a positive, statistically significant effect on subjective health even when simultaneously controlling for other possible explanatory variables. We argue that religious commitment facilitates adjustment to the latter stages of life and leads to a positive evaluation of one's health.
CR Allport G. W., 1954, NATURE PREJUDICE
   Belsley DA, 1980, REGRESSION DIAGNOSTI
   BLAZER D, 1976, GERONTOLOGIST, V16, P82
   CUTLER SJ, 1976, GERONTOLOGIST, V16, P335
   ERSKINE H, 1965, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V29, P679
   GARDNER JW, 1982, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V116, P243
   GARDNER JW, 1982, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V116, P258
   STGEORGE A, 1984, J SCI STUD RELIG, V23, P351
   GRAY R, 1977, CHURCH OLDER PERSON
   HEISEL MA, 1982, GERONTOLOGIST, V22, P354
   Graham T W, 1978, J Behav Med, V1, P37, DOI 10.1007/BF00846585
   IDLER E, 1987, SOC FORCES, V66, P227
   JOHNSON DP, 1989, REV RELIG RES, V31, P3, DOI 10.2307/3511019
   KOENIG H. G., 1988, RELIG HLTH AGING REV
   LEE GR, 1982, RES AGING, V4, P284, DOI 10.1177/0164027582004003001
   LEMON BW, 1972, J GERONTOL, V27, P511
   LEVIN JS, 1986, J SCI STUD RELIG, V25, P31, DOI 10.2307/1386061
   LEVIN JS, 1988, SOCIOL ANAL, V49, P66, DOI 10.2307/3711104
   MARKIDES KS, 1987, GERONTOLOGIST, V27, P660
   MARKIDES KS, 1993, J GERONTOL, V36, P621
   MINDEL CH, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P103
   MOBERG DO, 1965, GERONTOLOGIST, V5, P78
   MOBERG DO, 1990, GERONTOLOGY PERSPECT
   Palmore E., 1981, SOCIAL PATTERNS NORM
   PETERSEN LR, 1985, REV RELIG RES, V27, P49, DOI 10.2307/3511937
   RILEY MW, 1968, AGING SOC
   SCHOENBACH VJ, 1986, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V123, P577
   SPREITZE.E, 1974, J GERONTOL, V29, P454
   Stark R., 1965, RELIG SOC TENSION
   STARK R, 1979, J SCI STUD RELIG, V18, P117, DOI 10.2307/1385935
   STARK R, 1980, J SCI STUD RELIG, V19, P114, DOI 10.2307/1386246
   Stark Rodney, 1985, FUTURE RELIG SECULAR
   STEINITZ LY, 1980, J SCI STUD RELIG, V19, P60, DOI 10.2307/1386018
   WALLIS R, 1984, SOCIOL ANAL, V45, P11, DOI 10.2307/3711319
   WITTER RA, 1985, REV RELIG RES, V26, P332, DOI 10.2307/3511048
   ZUCKERMAN DM, 1984, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V119, P410
NR 36
TC 13
BP 152
EP 160
PY 1992
PD DEC
VL 34
IS 2
DI 10.2307/3511131
GA KC065
UT WOS:A1992KC06500004
ER

PT S
AU Atik, G
   Guneri, OY
AF Atik, Gokhan
   Guneri, Oya Yerin
TI California bullying victimization scale: validity and reliability
   evidence for the Turkish middle school children
SO 4TH WORLD CONFERENCE ON EDUCATIONAL SCIENCES (WCES-2012)
J9 PROCD SOC BEHV
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Atik, Gokhan] Ankara Univ, TR-06590 Ankara, Turkey.
EM gatik@ankara.edu.tr
DE Bullying; victimization; scale adaptation; Turkish sample
ID LIFE SATISFACTION SCALE
AB This study aimed to examine the reliability and validity of the California Bullying Victimization Scale (CBVS) (Felix et al., 2011) in a sample of Turkish middle school students. A total of 313 students (47.9% male, 52.1% female) participated in this study. For the reliability the Cronbach's alpha coefficient and test-retest reliability coefficient; for the validity concurrent and predictive validity were calculated. Results indicated the internal consistency of .72 and .83 for victimization items; two-week test-retest reliability of .82. The total scores of CBVS were also positively correlated with a bullying measure and negatively correlated with life satisfaction and hope. (C) 2012 Published by Elsevier Ltd. Selection and/or peer review under responsibility of Prof. Dr. Huseyin Uzunboylu
CR Atik G., 2009, ILKOGRETIM ONLINE, V8, P379
   Atik G, 2011, PROCD SOC BEHV, V15, P3232, DOI 10.1016/j.sbspro.2011.04.277
   Cook C.R., 2010, INT HDB SCH BULLYING, P347
   Cornell D. G., 2006, HDB SCH VIOLENCE SCH, P587
   Craig W, 2009, INT J PUBLIC HEALTH, V54, P216, DOI 10.1007/s00038-009-5413-9
   Dolek N., 2002, THESIS MARMARA U TUR
   Felix ED, 2011, AGGRESSIVE BEHAV, V37, P234, DOI 10.1002/ab.20389
   Furlong M. J., 2010, INT HDB SCH BULLYING, P329
   Griffin RS, 2004, AGGRESS VIOLENT BEH, V9, P379, DOI 10.1016/S1359-1789(03)00033-8
   Kerr JC, 2011, CHILD INDIC RES, V4, P127, DOI 10.1007/s12187-010-9078-y
   Kert AS, 2010, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V47, P193, DOI 10.1002/pits.20464
   Olweus D., 1996, ED SCI
   Seligson JL, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V61, P121, DOI 10.1023/A:1021326822957
   Siyez DM, 2008, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V26, P139, DOI 10.1177/0734282907307802
   Snyder C. R., 1997, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V22, P399, DOI 10.1093/jpegsy/22.3.399
   You S, 2008, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V45, P446, DOI 10.1002/pits.20308
NR 16
TC 0
BP 1237
EP 1241
PY 2012
VL 46
DI 10.1016/j.sbspro.2012.05.281
GA BDQ57
UT WOS:000314465901070
ER

PT J
AU VARCA, PE
   SHAFFER, GS
   SAUNDERS, V
AF VARCA, PE
   SHAFFER, GS
   SAUNDERS, V
TI A LONGITUDINAL INVESTIGATION OF SPORT PARTICIPATION AND LIFE
   SATISFACTION
SO JOURNAL OF SPORT PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J SPORT PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
RP VARCA, PE, UNIV GEORGIA,DEPT PSYCHOL,ATHENS,GA 30602, USA.
CR AQUIRRE EC, 1974, P DEV HUMAN VALUES S, P19
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   EDWARDS TL, 1967, J HLTH PHYSICAL ED R, V32, P75
   GOLDSTEI.IL, 1971, J APPL PSYCHOL, V55, P491, DOI 10.1037/h0031764
   HOLBROOK L, 1974, P DEV HUMAN VALUES S, P25
   HUNT DH, 1969, RES QUART, V40, P704
   ISMAIL A H, 1973, Journal of Human Ergology, V2, P47
   JACKSON K, 1978, THESIS U GEORGIA
   KROLL W, 1967, RES QUART, V38, P49
   LEEPSON M, 1978, EDITORIAL RES REPORT, V1, P263
   Morgan W P, 1977, Ann N Y Acad Sci, V301, P382, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1977.tb38215.x
   OWENS WA, 1979, J APPL PSYCHOL, V65, P569
   RICE RW, 1981, BASIC APPLIED SOCIAL, V1, P37
   SAUNDERS V, 1983, THESIS U GEORGIA
   SCHAFER WE, 1972, SCHOOLS DELINQUENCY
   SEAGRAVE JO, 1978, REV SPORT LEISURE, V3, P1
   STEVENSON CL, 1976, RES Q, V46, P287
   VARCA PE, 1984, UNPUB CORRELATES LIF
   WILSON PK, 1969, RES QUART, V40, P841
NR 19
TC 3
BP 440
EP 447
PY 1984
VL 6
IS 4
GA TW605
UT WOS:A1984TW60500008
ER

PT J
AU Costafreda, SG
   Brammer, MJ
   David, AS
   Fu, CHY
AF Costafreda, Sergi G.
   Brammer, Michael J.
   David, Anthony S.
   Fu, Cynthia H. Y.
TI Predictors of amygdala activation during the processing of emotional
   stimuli: A meta-analysis of 385 PET and fMRI studies
SO BRAIN RESEARCH REVIEWS
J9 BRAIN RES REV
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Costafreda, Sergi G.; Brammer, Michael J.; David, Anthony S.; Fu, Cynthia H. Y.] Kings Coll London, Inst Psychiat, London SE5 8AF, England.
RP Costafreda, SG, Kings Coll London, Inst Psychiat, POB 89,De Crespigny Pk, London SE5 8AF, England.
EM s.costafreda@iop.kcl.ac.uk
DE amygdala; emotion; neuroimaging; PET; fMRI; meta-analysis
ID PREFRONTAL CORTEX; COGNITIVE NEUROSCIENCE; DOUBLE DISSOCIATION; SOCIAL
   INFORMATION; FEAR RECOGNITION; MONKEY AMYGDALA; VERBAL FLUENCY;
   VISUAL-STIMULI; BEHAVIOR; FACES
AB Although amygdala activity has been purported to be modulated by affective and non-affective factors, considerable controversy remains on its precise functional nature. We conducted a meta-analysis of 385 functional neuroimaging studies of emotional processing, examining the effects of experimental characteristics on the probability of detecting amygdala activity. All emotional stimuli were associated with higher probability of amygdala activity than neutral stimuli. Comparable effects were observed for most negative and positive emotions, however there was a higher probability of activation for fear and disgust relative to happiness. The level of attentional processing affected amygdala activity, as passive processing was associated with a higher probability of activation than active task instructions. Gustatory-olfactory and visual stimulus modalities increased the probability of activation relative to internal stimuli. Aversive learning increased the probability of amygdala activation as well. There was some evidence of hemispheric specialization with a relative left-lateralization for stimuli containing language and a relative right-lateralization for masked stimuli. Methodological variables, such as type of analysis and magnet strength, were also independent predictors of amygdala. activation. (C) 2007 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Adams RB, 2003, SCIENCE, V300, P1536, DOI 10.1126/science.1082244
   Adolphs R, 2002, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V12, P169, DOI 10.1016/S0959-4388(02)00301-X
   Adolphs R, 2003, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V4, P165, DOI 10.1038/nrn1056
   Adolphs R, 1999, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V37, P1111, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(99)00039-1
   Adolphs R, 2005, NATURE, V433, P68, DOI 10.1038/nature03086
   Adolphs R, 2003, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V985, P326
   Aggleton J. P., 2000, AMYGDALA FUNCTIONAL, P1
   AKAIKE H, 1974, IEEE T AUTOMAT CONTR, VAC19, P716, DOI 10.1109/TAC.1974.1100705
   Amaral DG, 2002, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V51, P11, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(01)01307-5
   Anderson AK, 2003, NEURON, V39, P581, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(03)00504-X
   Anderson AK, 2000, PSYCHOL SCI, V11, P106, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00224
   Anderson AK, 2001, NATURE, V411, P305, DOI 10.1038/35077083
   Barton RA, 2003, P ROY SOC B-BIOL SCI, V270, P539, DOI 10.1098/rspb.2002.2276
   Barton RA, 2000, AMYGDALA FUNCTIONAL, P479
   BASS D, 2004, BRAIN RES REV, V45, P96
   Baxter MG, 2002, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V3, P563, DOI 10.1038/nrn875
   BECHARA A, 1995, SCIENCE, V269, P1115, DOI 10.1126/science.7652558
   Blair KS, 2007, NEUROIMAGE, V35, P430, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2006.11.048
   Botvinick MM, 2004, TRENDS COGN SCI, V8, P539, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2004.10.003
   BRESLOW NE, 1993, J AM STAT ASSOC, V88, P9, DOI 10.2307/2290687
   Broks P, 1998, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V36, P59, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(97)00105-X
   Cahill L, 2004, LEARN MEMORY, V11, P261, DOI 10.1101/lm.70504
   Calder AJ, 2001, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V2, P352, DOI 10.1038/35072584
   Carter RM, 2003, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V100, P1399, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0334049100
   Costafreda SG, 2006, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V27, P799, DOI 10.1002/hbm.20221
   Costafreda SG, 2007, J MAGN RESON IMAGING, V26, P1122, DOI 10.1002/jmri.21118
   Davis M, 2001, MOL PSYCHIATR, V6, P13, DOI 10.1038/sj.mp.4000812
   Duncan J, 2000, TRENDS NEUROSCI, V23, P475, DOI 10.1016/S0166-2236(00)01633-7
   Ekman P., 1976, PICTURES FACIAL AFFE
   Everitt BJ, 2003, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V985, P233
   Fried I, 1997, NEURON, V18, P753, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(00)80315-3
   Friedman L, 2006, NEUROIMAGE, V32, P1656, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2006.03.062
   Fu CHY, 2002, NEUROIMAGE, V17, P871, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2002.1189
   Funayama ES, 2001, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V13, P721, DOI 10.1162/08989290152541395
   Glascher J, 2003, J NEUROSCI, V23, P10274
   Glover GH, 2001, MAGNET RESON MED, V46, P515, DOI 10.1002/mrm.1222
   Gothard KM, 2007, J NEUROPHYSIOL, V97, P1671, DOI 10.1152/jn.00714.2006
   Gross JJ, 2002, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V39, P281, DOI 10.1017/S0048577201393198
   Hariri AR, 2003, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V53, P494, DOI 10.1016/S0002-3223(03)01786-9
   Hartikainen KM, 2000, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V38, P1576, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(00)00072-5
   Holland PC, 2004, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V14, P148, DOI 10.1016/j.conb.2004.03.007
   ISAAC AR, 1994, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V85, P479
   KAPLER E, 2001, SOC NEUR ABSTR
   KLING A, 1970, J PSYCHIAT RES, V7, P191, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(70)90006-3
   Kosslyn SM, 2001, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V2, P635, DOI 10.1038/35090055
   LABAR KS, 1995, J NEUROSCI, V15, P6846
   LaBar KS, 1998, NEURON, V20, P937, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(00)80475-4
   LaBar KS, 2006, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V7, P54, DOI 10.1038/nrn1825
   LaBar KS, 2001, NEUROREPORT, V12, P3461, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200111160-00017
   Laird AR, 2005, NEUROINFORMATICS, V3, P65, DOI 10.1385/NI:3:1:065
   Laird AR, 2005, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V25, P155, DOI 10.1002/hbm.20136
   LeDoux JE, 2000, ANNU REV NEUROSCI, V23, P155, DOI 10.1146/annurev.neuro.23.1.155
   LEDOUX JE, 1984, J NEUROSCI, V4, P683
   LeDoux JE, 2000, AMYGDALA FUNCTIONAL, P289
   Markowitsch HJ, 1998, BEHAV NEUROL, V11, P233
   Matsumoto K, 2004, SCIENCE, V303, P969, DOI 10.1126/science.1094733
   Morris JS, 1998, NATURE, V393, P467, DOI 10.1038/30976
   Morris JS, 1999, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V96, P1680, DOI 10.1073/pnas.96.4.1680
   Murphy Fionnuala C., 2003, Cognitive Affective & Behavioral Neuroscience, V3, P207, DOI 10.3758/CABN.3.3.207
   NAKAMURA K, 1992, J NEUROPHYSIOL, V67, P1447
   NISHIJO H, 1988, J NEUROSCI, V8, P3570
   Ochsner KN, 2005, TRENDS COGN SCI, V9, P242, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2005.03.010
   Ochsner KN, 2002, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V14, P1215, DOI 10.1162/089892902760807212
   Ohman A, 2001, PSYCHOL REV, V108, P483, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.108.3.483
   Olsson A, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P822, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.00762.x
   Oya H, 2002, J NEUROSCI, V22, P9502
   Paradiso S, 1999, AM J PSYCHIAT, V156, P1618
   Paus T, 1998, NEUROREPORT, V9, P37
   Pegna AJ, 2005, NAT NEUROSCI, V8, P24, DOI 10.1038/nn1364
   Pessoa Luiz, 2004, Prog Brain Res, V144, P171
   Pezawas L, 2005, NAT NEUROSCI, V8, P828, DOI 10.1038/nn1463
   Phan KL, 2002, NEUROIMAGE, V16, P331, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2002.1087
   Phelps EA, 2006, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V57, P27, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.56.091103.070234
   Phelps EA, 2001, NAT NEUROSCI, V4, P437, DOI 10.1038/86110
   Phelps EA, 2005, NEURON, V48, P175, DOI 10.1016/j.neuron.2005.09.025
   Phelps EA, 2004, NEURON, V43, P897, DOI 10.1016/j.neuron.2004.08.042
   Phillips ML, 1997, NATURE, V389, P495, DOI 10.1038/39051
   PINHEIRO J. C., 2000, MIXED EFFECTS MODELS
   Pitkanen A., 2000, AMYGDALA FUNCTIONAL, P31
   Posner J, 2005, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V17, P715, DOI 10.1017/S0954579405050340
   PRATTO F, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P380, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.3.380
   Quirk GJ, 2003, J NEUROSCI, V23, P8800
   R Development Core Team, 2005, R LANG ENV STAT COMP
   Rapcsak SZ, 2000, NEUROLOGY, V54, P575
   ROLLS ET, 2000, AMYGDALA FUNCTIONAL, P479
   Rosenkranz JA, 2003, J NEUROSCI, V23, P11054
   SCHAFE GE, 2004, COGNITIVE NEUROSCIEN, V3, P987
   Schienle A, 2005, NEUROPSYCHOBIOLOGY, V51, P86, DOI 10.1159/000084165
   Schirmer A, 2006, TRENDS COGN SCI, V10, P24, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2005.11.009
   Serrien DJ, 2006, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V7, P160, DOI 10.1038/nrn1849
   Simpson JR, 2000, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V12, P157, DOI 10.1162/089892900564019
   Slater A, 1998, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V21, P345, DOI 10.1016/S0163-6383(98)90011-X
   Small DM, 2003, NEURON, V39, P701, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(03)00467-7
   Sotres-Bayon F, 2004, LEARN MEMORY, V11, P525, DOI 10.1101/lm.79504
   Spector AC, 2000, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V24, P391, DOI 10.1016/S0149-7634(00)00013-0
   Swanson LW, 2000, BRAIN RES, V886, P113, DOI 10.1016/S0006-8993(00)02905-X
   Swanson LW, 1998, TRENDS NEUROSCI, V21, P323, DOI 10.1016/S0166-2236(98)01265-X
   Talairach J, 1998, COPLANAR STEREOTAXIC
   Tipples J, 2000, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V91, P87, DOI 10.1348/000712600161691
   Venables WN, 2002, MODERN APPL STAT S
   Vuilleumier P, 2003, NAT NEUROSCI, V6, P624, DOI 10.1038/nn1057
   WHITEHEAD A, 2003, DEALING HETEROGENEIT, P151
   Wright CI, 2001, NEUROREPORT, V12, P379, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200102120-00039
   Zald DH, 2003, BRAIN RES REV, V41, P88, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0173(02)00248-5
NR 104
TC 176
BP 57
EP 70
PY 2008
PD JUN
VL 58
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.brainresrev.2007.10.012
GA 328ZX
UT WOS:000257837800004
ER

PT J
AU Nguyen, TD
   Nguyen, TTM
AF Nguyen, Tho D.
   Nguyen, Trang T. M.
TI Psychological Capital, Quality of Work Life, and Quality of Life of
   Marketers: Evidence from Vietnam
SO JOURNAL OF MACROMARKETING
J9 J MACROMARKETING
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Nguyen, Tho D.] Univ Econ, Thanh Pho Ho Chi Minh, Vietnam.
   [Nguyen, Trang T. M.] Vietnam Natl Univ, Univ Econ & Law, Thanh Pho Ho Chi Minh, Vietnam.
RP Nguyen, TD, Univ Econ, 17 Pham Ngoc Thach,Dist 3, Thanh Pho Ho Chi Minh, Vietnam.
EM ndtho@ueh.edu.vn
DE quality of work life; quality of life; psychological capital; job
   performance; Vietnam
ID POSITIVE ORGANIZATIONAL-BEHAVIOR; SELF-EFFICACY; PERFORMANCE; WORKPLACE;
   HAPPINESS; OPTIMISM; HOPE; NEED
AB This study examines the roles of psychological capital (PsyCap) in job performance and quality of work life (QWL) of marketers in a transitioning market, Vietnam. It also investigates the impacts of marketers' QWL on their job performance and quality of life (QoL). A test based upon a sample of 364 marketers in Ho Chi Minh (HCM) City reveals that PsyCap has positive impacts on both job performance and QWL of marketers. In addition, QWL underlies both job performance and QoL of marketers. These findings confirm the importance of PsyCap in marketers' work and lives in a transitioning market.
CR Avey JB, 2009, J ORGAN BEHAV, V30, P173, DOI 10.1002/job.583
   Bagozzi RP, 1998, ORGAN RES METHODS, V1, P45, DOI 10.1177/109442819800100104
   Block J, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P349, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.2.349
   Carver C. S., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P231
   Chen G, 2000, J APPL PSYCHOL, V85, P835, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.85.6.835
   Friedman Thomas L., 2007, WORLD IS FLAT BRIEF
   Gavin JH, 2004, ORGAN DYN, V33, P379, DOI 10.1016/j.orgdyn.2004.09.005
   Harrington B, 2009, ORGAN DYN, V38, P148, DOI 10.1016/j.orgdyn.2009.02.003
   Koonmee K, 2010, J BUS RES, V63, P20, DOI 10.1016/j.jbusres.2009.01.006
   Korunka C, 2008, HUM FACTOR ERGON MAN, V18, P409, DOI 10.1002/hfm.20099
   Lee Dong-Jin, 2002, J MACROMARKETING, V22, P158, DOI 10.1177/0276146702238219
   Legal JB, 2009, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V108, P383, DOI 10.2466/PMS.108.2.383-391
   Luthans F., 2007, PSYCHOL CAPITAL DEV
   Luthans F, 2002, J ORGAN BEHAV, V23, P695, DOI 10.1002/job.165
   Luthans F. B., 2005, MANAGEMENT ORG REV, V1, P249, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1740-8784.2005.00011.X
   Luthans Fred, 2008, J ORGAN BEHAV, V29, P214
   Martel JP, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V77, P333, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-5368-4
   Masten Ann S., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P74
   MUTHEN B, 1985, BRIT J MATH STAT PSY, V38, P171
   Nguyen T. T. M., 2010, QUALITY ASSURANCE ED, V18, P304
   Nguyen Tho D., 2011, Learning Organization, V18, DOI 10.1108/09696471111123298
   Pan Yue, 2007, J MACROMARKETING, V27, P360
   Parker SK, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P835, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.83.6.835
   Peterson M, 2010, J BUS RES, V63, P548, DOI 10.1016/j.jbusres.2009.06.002
   PETERSON M, 2007, J MACROMARKETING, V27, P350, DOI 10.1177/0276146707307125
   Rego A, 2008, J BUS RES, V61, P739, DOI 10.1016/j.jbusres.2007.08.003
   Schneider SL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P250, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.3.250
   Sirgy M. J., 2006, APPL RES QUAL LIFE, V1, P7, DOI 10.1007/s11482-006-9000-4
   Sirgy MJ, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V55, P241, DOI 10.1023/A:1010986923468
   Snyder C. R., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P257
   Snyder CR, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P321, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.70.2.321
   Stajkovic AD, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P240, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.240
   Staples DS, 1999, ORGAN SCI, V10, P758, DOI 10.1287/orsc.10.6.758
   Steenkamp J.E.M., 1991, INT J RES MARK, V8, P283, DOI 10.1016/0167-8116(91)90027-5
   Vaez M, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V68, P221, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000025594.76886.56
   Van der Heijden Beatrice I. J. M., 2004, INT J HUM RESOUR MAN, V15, P493
   Wright TA, 2004, ORGAN DYN, V33, P338, DOI 10.1016/j.orgdyn.2004.09.002
   Youssef CM, 2007, J MANAGE, V33, P774, DOI 10.1177/0149206307305562
NR 38
TC 1
BP 87
EP 95
PY 2012
PD MAR
VL 32
IS 1
DI 10.1177/0276146711422065
GA 921EJ
UT WOS:000302460500007
ER

PT J
AU Heller, T
   Hsieh, K
   Rimmer, JH
AF Heller, T
   Hsieh, K
   Rimmer, JH
TI Attitudinal and psychosocial outcomes of a fitness and health education
   program on adults Down syndrome
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL ON MENTAL RETARDATION
J9 AM J MENT RETARD
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Illinois, Dept Disabil & Human Dev, Rehabil Res & Training Ctr Aging Dev Disabil, Chicago, IL 60608 USA.
RP Heller, T, Univ Illinois, Dept Disabil & Human Dev, Rehabil Res & Training Ctr Aging Dev Disabil, 1640 W Roosevelt Rd, Chicago, IL 60608 USA.
EM theller@uic.edu
ID MENTAL-RETARDATION; PHYSICAL-ACTIVITY; SELF-EFFICACY; INTELLECTUAL
   DISABILITY; CARDIOVASCULAR FITNESS; MAJOR DEPRESSION; ADOLESCENTS;
   INDIVIDUALS; BEHAVIORS; PATTERNS
AB Attitudinal and psychosocial outcomes of a fitness and health education program for adults with Down syndrome were examined. Participants were 53 adults with Down syndrome ages 30 years and older (29 females, 24 males, M age = 39.72 years) who were randomized into a training (n = 32) or control group (n = 21). The training group participated in a 12-week, 3 days per week, exercise and health education program. Outcome measures included attitudes towards exercise (cognitive-emotional barriers, outcomes expectations, and performance self-efficacy) and psychosocial well-being (community integration, depression, and life satisfaction). Compared to controls, the training group showed significant changes in attitudes towards exercise, including increased exercise self-efficacy, more positive expected outcomes, fewer cognitive-emotional barriers, improved life satisfaction, and marginally lower depression.
CR Babyak M, 2000, PSYCHOSOM MED, V62, P633
   BANDURA A, 1986, SOCIAL FDN THOUGHT
   BANDURA A, 1977, PSYCHOL REV, V84, P191, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.84.2.191
   BLUECHARDT MH, 1995, J LEARN DISABIL, V28, P160
   Blumenthal JA, 1999, ARCH INTERN MED, V159, P2349, DOI 10.1001/archinte.159.19.2349
   CHICOINE B, 1997, INT ROUNDT AG INT DI
   Fernhall B, 1996, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V28, P366, DOI 10.1097/00005768-199603000-00012
   Fernhall B., 2001, CLIN EXERCISE PHYSL, V3, P176
   FERNHALL B, 1989, EDUC TRAIN MENT RET, V24, P133
   Graham A, 2000, RES Q EXERCISE SPORT, V71, P152
   Hawkins BA, 1998, MENT RETARD, V36, P303, DOI 10.1352/0047-6765(1998)036<0303:VAROTL>2.0.CO;2
   Heller T., 2008, J GERONTOLOGICAL SOC, V38, P161, DOI DOI 10.1300/J083V38N01_
   Heller T, 1996, J REHABIL, V62, P77
   HELLER T, 1991, RESIDENTIAL TRANSITI
   Heller T., 2001, EXERCISE NUTR ED CUR
   Hoge G, 1995, EDUC TRAIN MENT RET, V30, P283
   Janicki MP, 1996, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V40, P374, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.1996.tb00643.x
   King AC, 1997, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V16, P380, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.16.4.380
   Kovacs M, 1992, CHILDRENS DEPRESSION
   LAWTON MP, 1982, J GERONTOL, V37, P91
   LORIG K, 1989, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V32, P37, DOI 10.1002/anr.1780320107
   MCAULEY E, 1993, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V48, P672
   MILLAR AL, 1993, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V25, P270
   OLEARY A, 1985, BEHAV RES THER, V23, P437, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(85)90172-X
   PATE RR, 1995, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V273, P402, DOI 10.1001/jama.273.5.402
   PITETTI KH, 1991, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V23, P586
   PITETTI KH, 1992, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V24, P13
   PROCHASKA JO, 1992, AM PSYCHOL, V47, P1102, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.47.9.1102
   Rimmer J. H., 2000, ACHIEVING BENEFICIAL
   RIMMER JH, 1995, RES DEV DISABIL, V16, P489, DOI 10.1016/0891-4222(95)00033-X
   RIMMER JH, 2004, AM J MENT RETARD, V108, P165
   Rubin SS, 1998, MENT RETARD, V36, P175, DOI 10.1352/0047-6765(1998)036<0175:OPIPWD>2.0.CO;2
   SCHURRER R, 1985, AM J MENT DEF, V90, P167
   *US DEP HHS, 2002, CLOS GAP NATL BLUEPR
   *US DEP HHS CDCP N, 1996, PHYS ACT HLTH REP SU
   Varela AM, 2001, AM J MENT RETARD, V106, P135, DOI 10.1352/0895-8017(2001)106<0135:EOAART>2.0.CO;2
NR 36
TC 54
BP 175
EP 185
PY 2004
PD MAR
VL 109
IS 2
DI 10.1352/0895-8017(2004)109<175:AAPOOA>2.0.CO;2
GA 804PE
UT WOS:000220309800009
ER

PT J
AU Delaney, CP
   Dadvand, B
   Remzi, FH
   Church, JM
   Fazio, VW
AF Delaney, CP
   Dadvand, B
   Remzi, FH
   Church, JM
   Fazio, VW
TI Functional outcome, quality of life, and complications after heal
   pouch-anal anastomosis in selected septuagenarians
SO DISEASES OF THE COLON & RECTUM
J9 DIS COLON RECTUM
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Cleveland Clin Fdn, Dept Colorectal Surg, Cleveland, OH 44195 USA.
RP Delaney, CP, Cleveland Clin Fdn, Dept Colorectal Surg, Cleveland, OH 44195 USA.
DE restorative proctocolectomy; septuagenarian; function; quality of life;
   complications; ulcerative colitis
ID RESTORATIVE PROCTOCOLECTOMY; ULCERATIVE-COLITIS; ILEAL RESERVOIR;
   OF-LIFE; AGE
AB PURPOSE: Concerns about morbidity and functional outcome have lead some authors to suggest that ileal pouch-anal anastomosis should not be performed in older patients. This article evaluates the outcome of selected septuagenarians undergoing ileal pouch-anal anastomosis at this institution. METHODS: Seventeen of 1,911 patients undergoing ileal pouch-anal anastomosis for ulcerative colitis were older than the age of 70 at the time of surgery. Functional outcome, quality of life, and manometric data were assessed prospectively, whereas complications were assessed by chart review. RESULTS: There was one mortality related to sepsis after small-bowel obstruction and one reoperation at 18 months for pelvic abscess. Minor complications occurred in five patients. Median (interquartile range) quality of life and health and levels of energy and happiness (scored out of 10) were 9 (7-10), 9 (7-10), 8 (5-10), and 9.5 (7-10), respectively. Medical Outcomes Study Short Form 36 quality of life scores were not different from those for the healthy population older than 65 years. There was complete continence in 38 percent, rare incontinence in 12 percent, and some incontinence in 50 percent. Nobody was usually or always incontinent. Overall, 82 percent would undergo pouch surgery again, and 89 percent would recommend it to others. CONCLUSIONS: Ileal pouch-anal anastomosis is an acceptable surgical option for selected healthy, motivated septuagenarians with ulcerative colitis who are eager to preserve fecal continence.
CR Bauer JJ, 1997, DIS COLON RECTUM, V40, P562, DOI 10.1007/BF02055379
   FAZIO VW, 1995, ANN SURG, V222, P120, DOI 10.1097/00000658-199508000-00003
   Fazio VW, 1999, ANN SURG, V230, P575, DOI 10.1097/00000658-199910000-00013
   LAVERY IC, 1989, DIS COLON RECTUM, V32, P950, DOI 10.1007/BF02552271
   PARKS AG, 1978, BRIT MED J, V2, P85
   PEMBERTON JH, 1987, ANN SURG, V206, P504, DOI 10.1097/00000658-198710000-00011
   Reissman P, 1996, AM SURGEON, V62, P178
   SAGAR PM, 1993, DIS COLON RECTUM, V36, P584, DOI 10.1007/BF02049866
   SALEMANS JMJI, 1992, DIGEST DIS SCI, V37, P1882, DOI 10.1007/BF01308083
   Samarasekera DN, 1996, GUT, V38, P574, DOI 10.1136/gut.38.4.574
   SETTICARRARO P, 1994, GUT, V35, P1070, DOI 10.1136/gut.35.8.1070
   Takao Y, 1998, ANN SURG, V227, P187, DOI 10.1097/00000658-199802000-00006
   Tan HT, 1997, INT J COLORECTAL DIS, V12, P319, DOI 10.1007/s003840050115
   TUCKSON W, 1991, AM J SURG, V161, P90, DOI 10.1016/0002-9610(91)90366-L
   WARE JE, 1994, SF 36 PHYSICAL MENTA
   Ware JE, 1993, SF 36 HLTH SURVEY MA
NR 16
TC 32
BP 890
EP 894
PY 2002
PD JUL
VL 45
IS 7
DI 10.1097/01.DCR.0000019503.28678.01
GA 573KZ
UT WOS:000176830000008
ER

PT J
AU de Boer, BJ
   van Hooft, EAJ
   Bakker, AB
AF de Boer, Benjamin J.
   van Hooft, Edwin A. J.
   Bakker, Arnold B.
TI Stop and Start Control: A Distinction within Self-control
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY
J9 EUR J PERSONALITY
LA English
DT Article
C1 [de Boer, Benjamin J.] Erasmus Univ, Inst Psychol, Dept Psychol, NL-3000 DR Rotterdam, Netherlands.
   [van Hooft, Edwin A. J.] Univ Amsterdam, Dept Psychol, NL-1012 WX Amsterdam, Netherlands.
RP de Boer, BJ, Erasmus Univ, Inst Psychol, Dept Psychol, POB 1738, NL-3000 DR Rotterdam, Netherlands.
EM deboer@fsw.eur.nl
DE affect; self-control; start control; stop control
ID PERSONALITY PSYCHOLOGY; INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; EGO DEPLETION; SYSTEMS;
   IMPULSE; GRATIFICATION; ADOLESCENTS; PERSPECTIVE; PERFORMANCE;
   AGGRESSION
AB A theoretical distinction within self-control, between stop control and start control, was investigated in two studies. Study 1 consisted of a pilot study in which expert ratings of existing self-control items were used to distinguish between stop and start control items and a confirmatory factor analyses of these items using a student sample (N = 474). Also, stop and start control were related to overall affect and behavioural outcomes. Stop control was negatively related to negative affect, whereas start control was positively related to positive affect. Study 2 (N = 226) replicated some of these findings; stop control was the best predictor (-) of smoking and alcohol consumption whereas start control was the best predictor (+) of exercising and studying. Copyright (C) 2010 John Wiley & Sons, Ltd.
CR Arbuckle J. L., 2006, AMOS VERSION 16 0 CO
   Baumeister R. F., 2004, HDB SELF REGULATION
   Baumeister R. F., 2007, HDB EMOTION REGULATI, P408
   Baumeister R. F., 1994, LOSING CONTROL WHY P
   Baumeister RF, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1252, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.5.1252
   Block J, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P315, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.4.315
   Blunt A, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V38, P1771, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.11.019
   Boksem MAS, 2006, BRAIN RES, V1101, P92, DOI 10.1016/j.brainres.2006.05.004
   Brandon J. E., 1990, HEALTH VALUES, V14, P3
   Carver CS, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V9, P312, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr0904_2
   CARVER CS, 1982, PSYCHOL BULL, V92, P111, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.92.1.111
   Carver CS, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P912, DOI 10.1037/a0013740
   Corr PJ, 2010, EUR J PERSONALITY, V24, P376, DOI 10.1002/per.779
   De Ridder D., 2006, SELF REGULATION HLTH
   DeWall CN, 2007, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P62, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2005.12.005
   Duckworth AL, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P939, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2005.01641.x
   Finkel EJ, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P263, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.2.263
   Fishbach A, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P820, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.90.5.820
   Forster J, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1115, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.5.1115
   Friese M, 2009, J RES PERS, V43, P795, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2009.07.004
   Giner-Sorolla R, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P206, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.80.2.206
   Higgins ET, 1997, AM PSYCHOL, V52, P1280, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.52.12.1280
   Hirschi T., 2004, HDB SELF REGULATION, P537
   Hofmann W, 2009, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P162, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6924.2009.01116.x
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Kahan D., 2002, INT J EAT DISORDER, V32, P165
   KAROLY P, 1993, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V44, P23, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.44.1.23
   Kennett DJ, 2009, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V10, P602, DOI 10.1016/j.psychsport.2009.03.012
   Kline R. B., 1998, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   Letzring TD, 2005, J RES PERS, V39, P395, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2004.06.003
   MCCRAE RR, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P81, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.1.81
   Metcalfe J, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P3, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.1.3
   Muraven M, 2006, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V20, P154, DOI 10.1037/0893-164X.20.2.154
   Muraven M, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P247, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.126.2.247
   Oatley K., 1987, COGNITION EMOTION, V1, P29, DOI DOI 10.1080/02699938708408362
   ROHDE P, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P499, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.58.3.499
   ROSENBAUM M, 1980, BEHAV THER, V11, P109, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(80)80040-2
   Sansone C, 2006, J PERS, V74, P1697, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2006.00425.x
   Scheier M. F., 1998, SELF REGULATION BEHA
   Schmeichel BJ, 2007, J PERS, V75, P743, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2007.00455.x
   SHODA Y, 1990, DEV PSYCHOL, V26, P978, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.26.6.978
   Steel P, 2007, PSYCHOL BULL, V133, P65, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.133.1.65
   Strack F, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V8, P220, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr0803_1
   Tangney JP, 2004, J PERS, V72, P271, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3506.2004.00263.x
   Tice DM, 2007, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P379, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2006.05.007
   Tice DM, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P53, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.1.53
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wills TA, 2007, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V41, P551, DOI 10.1016/jjadohealth.2007.06.013
   Wills TA, 2008, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V22, P459, DOI 10.1037/a0012965
NR 49
TC 2
BP 349
EP 362
PY 2011
PD SEP-OCT
VL 25
IS 5
DI 10.1002/per.796
GA 824XA
UT WOS:000295234300006
ER

PT J
AU Street, RL
   Gordon, H
   Haidet, P
AF Street, Richard L., Jr.
   Gordon, Howard
   Haidet, Paul
TI Physicians' communication and perceptions of patients: Is it how they
   look, how they talk, or is it just the doctor?
SO SOCIAL SCIENCE & MEDICINE
J9 SOC SCI MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 Texas A&M Univ, Dept Commun, College Stn, TX 77843 USA.
RP Street, RL, Texas A&M Univ, Dept Commun, TAMU 4234, College Stn, TX 77843 USA.
EM r-street@tamu.edu
DE USA; physician-patient communication; physician perceptions; racial
   inequalities; patient participation
ID MEDICAL-CARE; CANCER-PATIENTS; SOCIOECONOMIC-STATUS; INTERNAL-MEDICINE;
   DECISION-MAKING; FAMILY-PRACTICE; BREAST-CANCER; CENTERED CARE;
   HEALTH-CARE; RACE
AB Although physicians' communication style and perceptions affect outcomes, few studies have examined how these perceptions relate to the way physicians communicate with patients. Moreover, while any number of factors may affect the communication process, few studies have analyzed these effects collectively in order to identify the most powerful influences on physician communication and perceptions. Adopting an ecological approach, this investigation examined: (a) the relationships of physicians' patient-centered communication (informative, supportive, partnership-building) and affect (positive, contentious) on their perceptions of the patient, and (b) the degree to which communication and perceptions were affected by the physicians' characteristics, patients' demographic characteristics, physician-patient concordance, and the patient's communication. Physicians (N = 29) and patients (N = 207) from 10 outpatient settings in the United States participated in the study. From audio-recordings of these visits, coders rated the physicians' communication and affect as well as the patients' participation and affect. Doctors were more patient-centered with patients they perceived as better communicators, more satisfied, and more likely to adhere. Physicians displayed more patient-centered communication and more favorably perceived patients who expressed positive affect, were more involved, and who were less contentious. Physicians were more contentious with black patients, whom they also perceived as less effective communicators and less satisfied. Finally, physicians who reported a patient-centered orientation to the doctor-patient relationship also were more patient-centered in their communication. The results suggest that reciprocity and mutual influence have a strong effect on these interactions in that more positive (or negative) communication from one participant leads to similar responses from the other. Physicians' encounters with black patients revealed communicative difficulties that may lower quality of care for these patients. (C) 2007 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Aita V, 2005, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V58, P296, DOI 10.1016/j.pec.2004.12.008
   Ambady N, 2002, SURGERY, V132, P5, DOI 10.1067/msy.2002.124733
   AMIR M, 1987, SOC SCI MED, V24, P741, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(87)90111-0
   ARNTSON P, 1989, HEALTH COMMUN, V1, P75, DOI 10.1207/s15327027hc0102_1
   Ashton CM, 2003, J GEN INTERN MED, V18, P146, DOI 10.1046/j.1525-1497.2003.20532.x
   Beach MC, 2006, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V62, P347, DOI 10.1016/j.pec.2006.06.004
   Bertakis KD, 1999, MED CARE, V37, P78, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199901000-00011
   Bertakis KD, 1998, MED CARE, V36, P879, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199806000-00011
   BERTAKIS KD, 1995, MED CARE, V33, P407, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199504000-00007
   BRODY DS, 1989, J GEN INTERN MED, V4, P506, DOI 10.1007/BF02599549
   Burgess DJ, 2004, J GEN INTERN MED, V19, P1154, DOI 10.1111/j.1525-1497.2004.30227.x
   Cooper LA, 2003, ANN INTERN MED, V139, P907
   Cooper-Patrick L, 1999, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V282, P583, DOI 10.1001/jama.282.6.583
   GERBERT B, 1984, SOC SCI MED, V18, P1053, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(84)90164-3
   Gordon HS, 2006, CANCER, V107, P1313, DOI 10.1002/cncr.22122
   GREENE MG, 1989, GERONTOLOGIST, V29, P808
   Haidet P, 2002, MED EDUC, V36, P568, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2923.2002.01233.x
   Haidet P, 2006, J GEN INTERN MED, V21, pS16, DOI 10.1111/j.1525-1497.2006.00304.x
   HAIDET P, 2006, MED ENCOUNTER, V20, P33
   Hall J A, 1995, Womens Health, V1, P77
   HALL JA, 1993, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V12, P140, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.12.2.140
   Hall JA, 2002, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V48, P69, DOI 10.1016/S0738-3991(02)00071-X
   HALL KM, 1998, J REHABIL OUTCOMES M, V2, P39
   HARRIGAN JA, 1989, SOC SCI MED, V28, P87, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(89)90310-9
   Henman MJ, 2002, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V11, P295, DOI 10.1002/pon.566
   HESZENKLEMENS I, 1984, SOC SCI MED, V19, P9, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(84)90132-1
   Jahng KH, 2005, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V57, P308, DOI 10.1016/j.pec.2004.08.006
   Johnson RL, 2004, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V94, P2084, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.94.12.2084
   Kaplan S., 1989, MED CARE S, V27, P110
   Kravitz RL, 2005, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V293, P1995, DOI 10.1001/jama.293.16.1995
   Krupat E, 1999, INT J PSYCHIAT MED, V29, P347
   Krupat E, 2001, J FAM PRACTICE, V50, P1057
   Krupat E, 2000, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V15, P707, DOI 10.1080/08870440008405481
   Krupat E, 2000, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V39, P49, DOI 10.1016/S0738-3991(99)00090-7
   Krupat E, 1999, SOC SCI MED, V49, P449, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(99)00106-9
   Laveist TA, 2002, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V43, P296, DOI 10.2307/3090205
   LERMAN CE, 1990, J GEN INTERN MED, V5, P29, DOI 10.1007/BF02602306
   LEVINSON W, 1995, J GEN INTERN MED, V10, P375, DOI 10.1007/BF02599834
   Malat JR, 2006, SOC SCI MED, V62, P2479, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2005.11.014
   Matthews AK, 2002, J HEALTH COMMUN, V7, P205, DOI 10.1080/10810730290088094
   Mead N, 2000, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V39, P71, DOI 10.1016/S0738-3991(99)00092-0
   ONG LML, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V40, P903, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)00155-M
   Paasche-Orlow M, 2003, J AM BOARD FAM PRACT, V16, P485
   Roter D, 2002, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V46, P243, DOI 10.1016/S0738-3991(02)00012-5
   Roter DL, 1997, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V277, P350, DOI 10.1001/jama.277.4.350
   Saha S, 1999, ARCH INTERN MED, V159, P997, DOI 10.1001/archinte.159.9.997
   Schulman KA, 1999, NEW ENGL J MED, V340, P618, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199902253400806
   Siminoff LA, 2006, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V62, P355, DOI 10.1016/j.pec.2006.06.011
   Stewart M, 2000, J FAM PRACTICE, V49, P796
   Street Jr R. L., 2001, NEW HDB LANGUAGE SOC, P541
   Street RL, 2005, MED CARE, V43, P960, DOI 10.1097/01.mlr.0000178172.40344.70
   STREET RL, 1991, SOC SCI MED, V32, P541, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(91)90288-N
   Street R., 2003, HDB HLTH COMMUNICATI, P63
   STREET RL, 1995, CANCER, V76, P2275, DOI 10.1002/1097-0142(19951201)76:11<2275::AID-CNCR2820761115>3.0.CO;2-S
   STREET RL, 1992, SOC SCI MED, V34, P1155, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(92)90289-3
   Street RL, 2003, J GEN INTERN MED, V18, P609, DOI 10.1046/j.1525-1497.2003.20749.x
   STREET RL, 1993, DIABETES CARE, V16, P714, DOI 10.2337/diacare.16.5.714
   Street RL, 2001, HEALTH COMMUN, V13, P61, DOI 10.1207/S15327027HC1301_06
   STREET RL, 1991, MED CARE, V29, P1146, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199111000-00006
   Trummer UF, 2006, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V61, P299, DOI 10.1016/j.pec.2005.04.009
   van Ryn M, 2000, SOC SCI MED, V50, P813, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(99)00338-X
   van Ryn M, 2006, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V96, P351, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.2004.041806
   WAITZKIN H, 1985, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V26, P81, DOI 10.2307/2136599
   Wiltshire J, 2006, MED CARE, V44, P100, DOI 10.1097/01.mlr.0000196975.52557.b7
   Zandbelt LC, 2006, SOC SCI MED, V63, P899, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2006.01.024
NR 65
TC 98
BP 586
EP 598
PY 2007
PD AUG
VL 65
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2007.03.036
GA 197KL
UT WOS:000248553800016
ER

PT J
AU Vandenabeele, B
AF Vandenabeele, B
TI Kant on freedom, law, and happiness
SO TIJDSCHRIFT VOOR FILOSOFIE
J9 TIJDSCHR FILOS
LA Dutch
DT Book Review
CR Guyer Paul, 2000, KANT FREEDOM LAW HAP
NR 1
TC 0
BP 602
EP 603
PY 2001
PD SEP
VL 63
IS 3
GA 481HT
UT WOS:000171514400008
ER

PT J
AU Tully, PJ
   Penninx, BW
AF Tully, Phillip J.
   Penninx, Brenda W.
TI Depression and Anxiety Among Coronary Heart Disease Patients: Can Affect
   Dimensions and Theory Inform Diagnostic Disorder-Based Screening?
SO JOURNAL OF CLINICAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J CLIN PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Tully, Phillip J.] Univ Adelaide, Sch Psychol, Adelaide, SA, Australia.
   [Tully, Phillip J.] Univ Adelaide, Discipline Psychiat, Adelaide, SA, Australia.
   [Penninx, Brenda W.] Vrije Univ Amsterdam, Med Ctr, Dept Psychiat, Amsterdam, Netherlands.
RP Tully, PJ, Flinders Med Ctr, Cardiac & Thorac Surg Unit, Bedford Pk, SA 5042, Australia.
EM Phil.Tully@health.sa.gov.au
DE depression; panic disorder; generalized anxiety disorder; coronary heart
   disease; receiver operating characteristics
ID NEUROPSYCHIATRIC INTERVIEW MINI; SYMPTOM QUESTIONNAIRE MASQ; DSM-IV
   ANXIETY; TRIPARTITE MODEL; HOSPITAL ANXIETY; MOOD DISORDERS;
   RISK-FACTORS; DISCRIMINANT VALIDITY; CARDIAC-SURGERY; ARTERY-DISEASE
AB Objectives: To examine the association between low positive affect, somatic anxiety and general distress with affective disorders, anxious misery, and visceral fear among coronary heart disease patients. Participants: Patients awaiting a coronary revascularization procedure (N = 158; 20.9% female; median age = 65, interquartile range 58-73) underwent structured interview with the Mini-International Neuropsychiatric Interview. Patients completed a brief version of the Mood and Anxiety Symptom Questionnaire (i.e., Anxiety Depression Distress Inventory-27) and a measure of Type D personality. Results: Somatic anxiety scores yielded an area under the curve (AUC) = .784 and 75.0% sensitivity and 68.5% specificity in relation to panic disorder. Low positive affect yielded AUC = .811 and 70.4% sensitivity and 77.1% specificity for major depression. General distress yielded AUC = .795 and 75.0% sensitivity and 72.5% specificity for generalized anxiety disorder. No affective dimension was optimally associated with the anxious misery or visceral fear cluster. Trait negative affect was not a suitable screener for any disorder. Conclusions: The Anxiety Depression Distress Inventory-27 dimensions of low positive affect and somatic anxiety provided optimal detection of depression and panic disorder, respectively, as hypothesized, supporting discriminant validity. (C) 2012 Wiley Periodicals, Inc. J. Clin. Psychol. 68: 448-461, 2012.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   American Psychiatric Association, 2010, 300 02 GEN ANX DIS
   Andrews G, 2009, PSYCHOL MED, V39, P1993, DOI 10.1017/S0033291709990250
   Bambauer KZ, 2005, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V27, P275, DOI 10.1016/j.genhosppsych.2005.03.002
   Boschen MJ, 2007, PSYCHIAT RES, V150, P163, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2006.03.008
   Bredemeier K, 2010, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V22, P702, DOI 10.1037/a0019915
   Brown TA, 2009, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V21, P256, DOI 10.1037/a0016608
   Brown TA, 1998, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V107, P179, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.107.2.179
   Buckby JA, 2007, BMC PSYCHIATRY, V7, DOI 10.1186/1471-244X-7-50
   Chen YH, 2009, PSYCHOSOM MED, V71, P798, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e3181ad55e3
   CLARK LA, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P316, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.3.316
   Craske MG, 2009, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V26, P1066, DOI 10.1002/da.20633
   Denollet J, 2005, PSYCHOSOM MED, V67, P89, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000149256.81953.49
   Ferguson E, 2009, PSYCHOSOM MED, V71, P981, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e3181bd888b
   Fleet RP, 1998, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V44, P81, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(97)00136-0
   FRAGUAS J, 2000, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V22, P365
   Frasure-Smith N, 2008, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V65, P62, DOI 10.1001/archgenpsychiatry.2007.4
   Gray J. A., 1987, PSYCHOL FEAR STRESS
   Hughes AA, 2006, BEHAV RES THER, V44, P1629, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2005.10.015
   Joiner TE, 1999, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V108, P290, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.108.2.290
   Keogh E, 2000, J PERS ASSESS, V74, P106, DOI 10.1207/S15327752JPA740108
   Krueger RF, 1999, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V56, P921, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.56.10.921
   Kubzansky LD, 2000, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V48, P323, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(99)00091-4
   Lichtman JH, 2008, CIRCULATION, V118, P1768, DOI 10.1161/CIRCULATIONAHA.108.190769
   Lopez AD, 2006, LANCET, V367, P1747, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(06)68770-9
   Martin CR, 2008, J EVAL CLIN PRACT, V14, P281, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2753.2007.00850.x
   Mineka S, 1998, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V49, P377, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.49.1.377
   Ninan PT, 2001, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V14, P79, DOI 10.1002/da.1049
   Osman A, 2011, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V67, P591, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20784
   Poole NA, 2006, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V28, P55, DOI 10.1016/j.genhosppsych.2005.08.004
   Prenoveau JM, 2010, J ANXIETY DISORD, V24, P334, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2010.01.006
   Reidy J, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V23, P337, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(97)00048-2
   Rothman K J, 1990, Epidemiology, V1, P43, DOI 10.1097/00001648-199001000-00010
   Shafer AB, 2006, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V62, P123, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20213
   Sheehan DV, 1997, EUR PSYCHIAT, V12, P232, DOI 10.1016/S0924-9338(97)83297-X
   Sheehan DV, 1998, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V59, P22
   Smith TW, 2006, ANNU REV CLIN PSYCHO, V2, P435, DOI 10.1146/annurev.clinpsy.2.022305.095257
   Smith TW, 2011, HDB CARDIOVASCULAR B
   Suls J, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P260, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.2.260
   SWETS JA, 1988, SCIENCE, V240, P1285, DOI 10.1126/science.3287615
   Thombs BD, 2008, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V300, P2161, DOI 10.1001/jama.2008.667
   Tully PJ, 2011, PSYCHOL HEALTH MED, V16, P333, DOI 10.1080/13548506.2011.553960
   Tully PJ, 2010, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V44, P1005, DOI 10.3109/00048674.2010.495053
   van Melle JP, 2004, PSYCHOSOM MED, V66, P814, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000146294.82810.9c
   WATSON D, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P15, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.104.1.15
   Watson D, 2009, ANNU REV CLIN PSYCHO, V5, P221, DOI 10.1146/annurev.clinpsy.032408.153510
   WATSON D, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P3, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.104.1.3
NR 47
TC 4
BP 448
EP 461
PY 2012
PD APR
VL 68
IS 4
DI 10.1002/jclp.21828
GA 916CD
UT WOS:000302073400008
ER

PT J
AU Eser, F
   Aktekin, LA
   Baskan, BM
   Gul, E
   Oksuz, E
   Bodur, H
AF Eser, Filiz
   Aktekin, Lale Akbulut
   Baskan, Bedriye Mermerci
   Gul, Ebru
   Oksuz, Ergun
   Bodur, Hatice
TI EVALUATION OF LIFE SATISFACTION AND QUALITY OF LIFE IN 60 YEARS AND OVER
   PATIENTS WITH OSTEOARTHRITIS AFTER PHYSICAL THERAPY AND REHABILITATION
SO TURK GERIATRI DERGISI-TURKISH JOURNAL OF GERIATRICS
J9 TURK GERIATRI DERG
LA Turkish
DT Article
C1 [Eser, Filiz; Aktekin, Lale Akbulut; Baskan, Bedriye Mermerci; Gul, Ebru; Bodur, Hatice] Ankara Numune Egitim & Arastirma Hastanesi, Fiz Tedavi & Rehabil Klinigi, Ankara, Turkey.
   [Oksuz, Ergun] Baskent Univ, Medikososyal Sagl Merkezi, TR-06490 Ankara, Turkey.
RP Eser, F, Ankara Numune Egitim & Arastirma Hastanesi, Fiz Tedavi & Rehabil Klinigi, Ankara, Turkey.
EM filizeser@gmail.com
DE Osteoarthritis; Nottingham Health Profile; Life Satisfaction Index;
   Physical Therapy and Rehabilitation
AB Introduction: To evaluate the effects of physical therapy and rehabilitation on life satisfaction and quality of life in patients older than 60 years with osteoarthritis.
   Materials and Methods: Forty hospitalized patients older than 60 years with osteoarthritis were included in the study. Life Satisfaction Index (LSI) and Nottingham Health Profile (NHP) were scored on the first and last days of treatment. Pain evaluation, global assessment of patients and physicians were calculated with 10 centimeter Visual Analogue Scale (VAS).
   Results: Twenty patients (50%) with vertebral osteoarthrosis and 20 patients (50%) with knee osteoarthrosis were underwent physical therapy and rehabilitation. There were statistically significant decreases in VAS (p=0.000), patients' (p=0.033), doctors' global assessment (p=0.000) after the treatment. Furthermore statistically significant increase in life satisfaction index scores (p=0.027) and statistically significant decrease in NHP total score (p=0.001) were determined.
   Conclusion: We determined prominent improvement in generic quality of life scales (NHP, LSI) and global assessments in hospitalized patients older than 60 years with osteoarthritis.
CR DEMIR H, 2005, TURKIYE KLINIKLERI J, V1, P70
   Dulgeroglu D, 2002, TURKISH J GERIATRICS, V5, P11
   Iwatsubo Y, 1996, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V25, P160, DOI 10.1093/ije/25.1.160
   KIZIL R, 2006, TURKIYE KLINIKLERI J, V2, P4
   KOZANOGLU ME, 1999, TURKISH J GERIATRICS, V2, P71
   Kucukdeveci A., 2005, TURK J PHYS MED REHA, V51, pB23
   Kucukdeveci AA, 2000, INT J REHABIL RES, V23, P31, DOI 10.1097/00004356-200023010-00004
   KUTSAL YG, 1997, ANKARA, P62
   KYRIAKOS SM, 1979, J GERONTOL, V34, P86
   LETZNER HR, 1992, ARA J PUB HLTH, V82, P1093
   NAKIPOGLU GF, 2005, TURKISH J GERIATRICS, V8, P84
   Ozer M., 2003, TURKISH J GERIATRICS, V6, P72
   Shirado Osamu, 1997, Hokkaido Journal of Medical Science, V72, P389
   Power M, 1998, SOC SCI MED, V46, P1569
   WEWERS ME, 1990, RES NURS HEALTH, V13, P227, DOI 10.1002/nur.4770130405
NR 15
TC 1
BP 169
EP 173
PY 2008
VL 11
IS 4
GA 440IN
UT WOS:000265694100002
ER

PT J
AU Thoits, PA
AF Thoits, Peggy A.
TI Resisting the Stigma of Mental Illness
SO SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY QUARTERLY
J9 SOC PSYCHOL QUART
LA English
DT Article
C1 Indiana Univ, Dept Sociol, Bloomington, IN 47405 USA.
RP Thoits, PA, Indiana Univ, Dept Sociol, 744 Ballantine Hall,1020 E Kirkwood Ave, Bloomington, IN 47405 USA.
EM pthoits@indiana.edu
DE stigma; mental illness; resistance; coping
ID SELF-ESTEEM; INTERNALIZED STIGMA; LIFE SATISFACTION; PERCEIVED STIGMA;
   LABELING THEORY; NEGATIVE CONSEQUENCES; MULTIPLE IDENTITIES; PUBLIC
   CONCEPTIONS; SCHIZOPHRENIA; RECOVERY
AB The relationship between stigmatization and the self-regard of patients/consumers with mental disorder is negative but only moderate in strength, probably because a subset of persons with mental illness resists devaluation and discrimination by others. Resistance has seldom been discussed in the stigma and labeling literatures, and thus conditions under which individuals are resistant have not been identified. I define resistance as opposition to the imposition of mental illness stereotypes by others and distinguish between deflecting (''that's not me'') and challenging resistance strategies. Individuals should be more likely to employ resistance strategies when they have: past experience with stigma resistance; past familiarity with an ill family member or friend; symptoms that are non-severe or controlled; treatment experience in settings run by consumers; initially high levels of psychosocial coping resources; and multiple role-identities. Incorporating resistance into classic and modified labeling theories of mental illness highlights the personal agency of labeled individuals, missing especially in classic labeling theory.
CR Barke M, 2000, J SOC HIST, V33, P565, DOI 10.1353/jsh.2000.0001
   Becker Howard S., 1963, OUTSIDERS
   Bellack AS, 2006, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V32, P432, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sbj044
   Blumer H, 1969, SYMBOLIC INTERACTION
   Bonanno GA, 2004, AM PSYCHOL, V59, P20, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.59.1.20
   Brehm JW, 1966, THEORY PSYCHOL REACT
   Thoits PA, 2003, ADVANCES IN IDENTITY THEORY AND RESEARCH, P179, DOI 10.1007/978-1-4419-9188-1_13
   Cooley C. H., 1902, HUMAN NATURE SOCIAL
   Corrigan PW, 2005, ON THE STIGMA OF MENTAL ILLNESS: PRACTICAL STRATEGIES FOR RESEARCH AND SOCIAL CHANGE, P239, DOI 10.1037/10887-011
   Watson AC, 2005, ON THE STIGMA OF MENTAL ILLNESS: PRACTICAL STRATEGIES FOR RESEARCH AND SOCIAL CHANGE, P145, DOI 10.1037/10887-006
   Corrigan PW, 2000, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V7, P48, DOI 10.1093/clipsy/7.1.48
   Corrigan P. W., 2001, DONT CALL ME NUTS CO
   Corrigan PW, 2006, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V25, P875, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2006.25.8.875
   Corrigan PW, 2002, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V9, P35, DOI 10.1093/clipsy/9.1.35
   Couture S., 2003, J MENTAL HLTH, V12, P291, DOI DOI 10.1080/09638231000118276
   Crocker J., 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V2, P504
   CROCKER J, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P608, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.4.608
   DOHERTY EG, 1975, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V32, P562
   ESTROFF SE, 1991, MED ANTHROPOL Q, V5, P331, DOI 10.1525/maq.1991.5.4.02a00030
   Estroff SE, 2004, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V30, P493
   Goffman E., 1963, STIGMA NOTES MANAGEM
   Goffman E., 1961, ASYLUMS ESSAYS SOCIA
   Gove W., 1982, DEVIANCE MENTAL ILLN, P273
   Gove WR, 2004, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V45, P357
   Gove WR., 1980, LABELING DEVIANT BEH, P53
   Hayward P, 2002, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V69, P61, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(00)00380-3
   Hayward P, 1997, J MENT HEALTH, V6, P345, DOI DOI 10.1080/09638239718671
   Howard J, 2006, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V69, P307
   Howarth C, 2006, J COMMUNITY APPL SOC, V16, P442, DOI 10.1002/casp.898
   Jenkins JH, 2005, CULT MED PSYCHIAT, V29, P379, DOI 10.1007/s11013-006-9000-8
   Jones Edward E., 1984, SOCIAL STIGMA PSYCHO
   Kaiser CR, 2006, CLAR SYMP, P45
   KITSUSE JI, 1962, SOC PROBL, V9, P247, DOI 10.1525/sp.1962.9.3.03a00060
   Kleim B, 2008, J MENT HEALTH, V17, P482, DOI 10.1080/09638230701506283
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Link B, 2008, SOC SCI MED, V67, P409, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2008.03.015
   Link B, 2010, HDB STUDY MENTAL HLT
   LINK B, 1982, AM SOCIOL REV, V47, P202, DOI 10.2307/2094963
   Link B. G., 2002, PSYCHIATR REHABIL J, V6, P201, DOI 10.1080/10973430208408433
   LINK BG, 1987, AM SOCIOL REV, V52, P96, DOI 10.2307/2095395
   LINK BG, 1991, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V32, P302, DOI 10.2307/2136810
   Link BG, 2001, PSYCHIATR SERV, V52, P1621, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.52.12.1621
   Link BG, 1997, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V38, P177, DOI 10.2307/2955424
   Link BG, 1999, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V89, P1328, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.89.9.1328
   LINK BG, 1989, AM SOCIOL REV, V54, P400, DOI 10.2307/2095613
   Major B, 2005, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V56, P393, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.56.091103.070137
   Major B., 2005, SOCIAL PSYCHOL INCLU, P63
   Markowitz FE, 2001, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V42, P64, DOI 10.2307/3090227
   Markowitz FE, 1998, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V39, P335, DOI 10.2307/2676342
   Martin JK, 2000, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V41, P208, DOI 10.2307/2676306
   McCall G., 1978, IDENTITIES INTERACTI
   McCall GJ, 2003, ADVANCES IN IDENTITY THEORY AND RESEARCH, P11, DOI 10.1007/978-1-4419-9188-1_2
   Mead George Herbert, 1934, MIND SELF SOC
   Miller CT, 2001, J SOC ISSUES, V57, P73, DOI 10.1111/0022-4537.00202
   Pearlin Leonard I., 1999, HDB SOCIOLOGY MENTAL, P395, DOI 10.1007/0-387-36223-1_19
   Perlick DA, 2001, PSYCHIATR SERV, V52, P1627, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.52.12.1627
   Pescosolido BA, 1999, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V89, P1339, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.89.9.1339
   Pescosolido BA, 2010, AM J PSYCHIAT, V167, P1321, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.2010.09121743
   Phelan JC, 2000, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V41, P188, DOI 10.2307/2676305
   Phelan JC, 2008, SOC SCI MED, V67, P358, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2008.03.022
   Phinney J. S., 1993, ETHNIC IDENTITY FORM, P61
   PRUS RC, 1975, SOCIOL INQ, V45, P3, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-682X.1975.tb01209.x
   QUADAGNO JS, 1975, SOCIOL SOC RES, V60, P33
   Rabkin J. G., 1980, ATTITUDES MENTALLY I, P15
   Ritsher JB, 2003, PSYCHIAT RES, V121, P31, DOI 10.1016/j.physchres.2003.08.008
   Ritsher JB, 2004, PSYCHIAT RES, V129, P257, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2004.08.003
   Rogers J.W., 1974, SOC PROBL, V22, P101, DOI 10.1525/sp.1974.22.1.03a00080
   ROSENBERG M, 1995, AM SOCIOL REV, V60, P141, DOI 10.2307/2096350
   Rosenberg M., 1979, CONCEIVING SELF
   Rosenfield S, 1997, AM SOCIOL REV, V62, P660, DOI 10.2307/2657432
   SATO K, 2001, SOSHIOROJI, V46, P55
   Scheff T. J., 1966, BEING MENTALLY ILL S
   Schur E., 1971, LABELING DEVIANT BEH
   Shih M, 2004, ANN AM ACAD POLIT SS, V591, P175, DOI 10.1177/0002716203260099
   SNOW DA, 1987, AM J SOCIOL, V92, P1336, DOI 10.1086/228668
   Stout PA, 2004, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V30, P543
   Stryker S., 1980, SYMBOLIC INTERACTION
   Stryker S., 1982, PERSONALITY ROLES SO, P199
   Tajfel H., 1986, PSYCHOL INTERGROUP R, P7, DOI DOI 10.1089/CPB.2008.0150
   TAYLOR DONALD M., 1994, THEORIES INTERGROUP, P61
   Taylor SE, 1996, PSYCHOSOCIAL STRESS, P71
   THOITS PA, 1983, AM SOCIOL REV, V48, P174, DOI 10.2307/2095103
   THOITS PA, SOC MENTAL IN PRESS
   THOITS PA, 1986, AM SOCIOL REV, V51, P259, DOI 10.2307/2095520
   Thoits PA, 2010, ADVANCES IN THE CONCEPTUALIZATION OF THE STRESS PROCESS: ESSAYS IN HONOR OF LEONARD I. PEARLIN, P23, DOI 10.1007/978-1-4419-1021-9_2
   THOITS PA, 1992, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V55, P236, DOI 10.2307/2786794
   THOITS PA, 1995, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, P53
   TURNER JC, 1994, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V20, P454, DOI 10.1177/0146167294205002
   Vauth R, 2007, PSYCHIAT RES, V150, P71, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2006.07.005
   Wahl O. F., 1995, MEDIA MADNESS PUBLIC
   Wahl OF, 1999, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V25, P467
   Wahl OF, 1999, TELLING IS RISKY BUS
   WARNER R, 1989, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V59, P398
   WEINER B, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P738, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.5.738
   WEINSTEIN RM, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P70, DOI 10.2307/2136304
   Wright ER, 2000, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V41, P68, DOI 10.2307/2676361
   Yanos PT, 2008, PSYCHIAT SERV, V59, P1437, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.59.12.1437
NR 97
TC 7
BP 6
EP 28
PY 2011
PD MAR
VL 74
IS 1
DI 10.1177/0190272511398019
GA 745OO
UT WOS:000289175100003
ER

PT J
AU CREPU, M
AF CREPU, M
TI FONDA,JANE OR HAPPINESS IS A SWEATY FOREHEAD
SO ESPRIT
J9 ESPRIT
LA French
DT Note
CR FONDA J, 1982, MA METHODE
NR 1
TC 0
BP 125
EP 126
PY 1983
IS 4
GA QL234
UT WOS:A1983QL23400021
ER

PT J
AU ROSSBACH, KA
   WILSON, JP
AF ROSSBACH, KA
   WILSON, JP
TI DOES A DOGS PRESENCE MAKE A PERSON APPEAR MORE LIKABLE 2 STUDIES
SO ANTHROZOOS
J9 ANTHROZOOS
LA English
DT Article
C1 CLEVELAND STATE UNIV,CLEVELAND,OH 44115.
AB Recent findings have led researchers to believe that our pets may do more for us than we think.  A dog's presence may even make a person appear more likable.  Two studies were conducted to test this hypothesis.  In the first study, 34 subjects viewed photographs of people pictured alone, pictured with a dog, and pictured with flowers.  The subjects were asked to rate the person in the photos with regard to four dimensions:  approachability, happy looking, relaxed looking, and best photo.  The central finding revealed that photos of individuals pictured with a dog were rated higher than photos of individuals pictured without a dog.  In the second study 45 subjects were asked to view three types of slides.  The three slides consisted of outdoor scenery, a person walking through the outdoor scene, and a person walking a dog through the outdoor scene.  Subjects were asked to rate the slides against each other with regard to several aesthetic dimensions, which included easiest to gaze at and best photo.  In addition, subjects were asked how they perceived the person photographed with respect to happiness, relaxed looking, and safety.  Finally, subjects were asked to choose photos in which they would like to be included.  The major results of Study II demonstrated that (1) photos rated highest for questions concerning subjects' feelings toward the slides (easy to gaze at, feeling relaxed, best photo) were the scenery slides shown alone.  The second highest rating went to the slides of the person walking the dog.  (2) The person shown in the scene was perceived as appearing happier and safer when with the dog.  (3) Subjects preferred to be added to the scene shown alone, without the dog.  And when given the choice to replace the person shown, subjects preferred to replace the person in the scene with the dog rather than the person shown alone.  Overall, results of both Studies I and II indicate that people appear happier, safer, and make a better "picture" when seen with a dog.  Also, the results show that people appear more relaxed when sitting or standing with a dog.  Finally, when asked to place themselves in the scene, subjects would rather be in a scene with a dog than alone.
CR Beck A., 1983, PETS PEOPLE
   BENSEL RW, 1987, LOVING BOND COMPANIO, P25
   EDDY J, 1986, DELTA SOC INT C BOST
   KATCHER AH, 1988, ANIMALS PEOPLE SHARI, P53
   Katcher A.H., 1983, NEW PERSPECTIVES OUR, P351
   Lockwood R., 1983, NEW PERSPECTIVES OUR, P64
   Messent PR, 1983, NEW PERSPECTIVES OUR, P37
   Ritvo H., 1988, ANIMALS PEOPLE SHARI, P13
   RUBYJ, 1983, NEW PERSPECTIVES OUR, P138
   ULRICH R, 1989, DELTA SOC INT C MONA
NR 10
TC 24
BP 40
EP 51
PY 1992
VL 5
IS 1
GA HZ474
UT WOS:A1992HZ47400006
ER

PT J
AU Brauer, M
   ter Kuile, MM
   Janssen, SA
   Laan, E
AF Brauer, Marieke
   ter Kuile, Moniek M.
   Janssen, Sabine A.
   Laan, Ellen
TI The effect of pain-related fear on sexual arousal in women with
   superficial dyspareuma
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF PAIN
J9 EUR J PAIN
LA English
DT Article
C1 Leiden Univ, Med Ctr, Dept Psychosomat Gynecol & Sexol, NL-2300 RC Leiden, Netherlands.
   Leiden Univ, Fac Psychol, Sect Clin & Hlth Psychol, NL-2300 RA Leiden, Netherlands.
   Univ Amsterdam, Acad Med Ctr, Dept Sexol & Psychosomat Obstet & Gynecol, NL-1012 WX Amsterdam, Netherlands.
RP Brauer, M, Leiden Univ, Med Ctr, Dept Psychosomat Gynecol & Sexol, Rijnsburgerweg 10, NL-2300 RC Leiden, Netherlands.
EM m.brauer@lumc.nl
DE pain-related fear; sexual arousal; vaginal photoplethysmography;
   dyspareunia
ID VULVAR VESTIBULITIS SYNDROME; NEUROPSYCHIATRIC INTERVIEW MINI;
   CATASTROPHIC THINKING; DYSFUNCTIONAL WOMEN; INDEX FSFI; ANXIETY;
   STIMULI; ATTENTION; VALIDITY; DISENGAGEMENT
AB The role of pain-related fear in the etiology and/or maintenance of superficial dyspareunia, is still unclear. The objective of this experiment was to investigate the effects of pain-related fear on sexual arousal in women with superficial dyspareunia (n - 48) and women without sexual complaints (n - 48). To induce pain-related fear, participants were told that they had a 60% chance of receiving painful stimuli while being exposed to one of two erotic film clips. Genital arousal was assessed using vaginal photoplethysmography. Self-reported ratings of genital sensations and affect were collected after both erotic stimulus presentations. Elevated levels of skin conductance and higher ratings of experienced threat during the pain threat condition indicated that fear was successfully elicited. Pain-related fear impeded genital arousal in all women. Women of both groups reported significantly less positive affect and more negative affect when threatened. Although women with dyspareunia did not differ in their genital responsiveness from women without sexual complaints, they experienced overall significantly more negative affect than the control group. The present results indicate that pain-related fear reduces genital and subjective sexual responding in women with and without sexual problems.We conclude that emotional appraisal of the sexual situation determines genital responsiveness in both sexually dysfunctional and functional women. (c) 2007 European Federation of Chapters of the International Association for the Study of Pain. Published by Elsevier Ltd. Allrights reserved.
CR American Psychiatric Association, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   ARNTZ A, 1991, BEHAV RES THER, V29, P41
   ARNTZ A, 1994, PAIN, V56, P307, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(94)90169-4
   BARLOW DH, 1986, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V54, P140, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.54.2.140
   Basson R, 2000, J UROLOGY, V163, P888, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5347(05)67828-7
   BEGGS VE, 1987, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V16, P311, DOI 10.1007/BF01542140
   Both S, 2003, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V40, P174, DOI 10.1111/1469-8986.00019
   BRAUER M, 2006, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V35, P187, DOI 10.1007/s10508-005-9001-7
   BRAUER M, UNPUB PRELIMINARY EV
   CATTELL RB, 1966, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V1, P245, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr0102_10
   Cohen J., 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Crombez G, 2005, PAIN, V116, P4, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2005.03.035
   Crombez G, 1998, BEHAV RES THER, V36, P195, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(97)10008-0
   Crombez G, 1998, PAIN, V75, P187, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(97)00219-4
   Crombez G, 2002, Pain Res Manag, V7, P31
   de Kruiff ME, 2000, J PSYCHOSOM OBST GYN, V21, P149, DOI 10.3109/01674820009075622
   Elliott AN, 1997, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V26, P607, DOI 10.1023/A:1024524326105
   First M. B., 1997, STRUCTURED CLIN INTE
   FRIEDRICH EG, 1987, J REPROD MED, V32, P110
   Granot M, 2002, BJOG-INT J OBSTET GY, V109, P863, DOI 10.1016/S1470-0328(02)01416-7
   Granot M, 2005, J PAIN, V6, P168, DOI 10.1016/j.jpain.2004.11.010
   Harlow BL, 2001, AM J OBSTET GYNECOL, V185, P545, DOI 10.1067/mob.2001.116748
   Janssen SA, 1998, PAIN, V76, P309, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(98)00060-8
   Janssen SA, 2004, PAIN, V107, P227, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2003.11.004
   Janssen SA, 1997, BEHAV RES THER, V35, P823, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(97)00046-6
   LAAN E, 1995, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V32, P476, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1995.tb02099.x
   LAAN E, 2003, TIJDSCHRIFT SEKSUOLO, V27, P1
   Laan E, 2005, HDB SEXUAL DYSFUNCTI, P123
   LAAN E, 1994, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V23, P153, DOI 10.1007/BF01542096
   Lecrubier Y, 1997, EUR PSYCHIAT, V12, P224, DOI 10.1016/S0924-9338(97)83296-8
   Lotery HE, 2004, LANCET, V363, P1058, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(04)15842-X
   MEANA M, 1994, J NERV MENT DIS, V182, P264, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199405000-00003
   Meston CM, 2006, BEHAV RES THER, V44, P515, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2005.03.009
   MOROKOFF PJ, 1980, BEHAV RES THER, V18, P127, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(80)90107-2
   Nunnally J. C., PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   PALACE EM, 1990, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V99, P403, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.99.4.403
   PAYNE KA, IN PRESS ARCH SEX BE
   Payne KA, 2005, EUR J PAIN, V9, P427, DOI 10.1016/j.ejpain.2004.10.003
   Peters ML, 2005, PAIN, V113, P45, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2004.09.033
   Pukall CF, 2002, PAIN, V96, P163, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(01)00442-0
   Reissing ED, 2003, J SEX MARITAL THER, V29, P47, DOI 10.1080/00926230390154835
   Rosen R, 2000, J SEX MARITAL THER, V26, P191, DOI 10.1080/009262300278597
   ROWLAND DL, 1995, J SEX MARITAL THER, V21, P3
   Salemink E, 2006, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V35, P179, DOI 10.1007/s10508-005-9014-2
   Severeijns R, 2001, CLIN J PAIN, V17, P165, DOI 10.1097/00002508-200106000-00009
   Sheehan DV, 1997, EUR PSYCHIAT, V12, P232, DOI 10.1016/S0924-9338(97)83297-X
   Spano L, 1975, CANADIAN NURSE, V71, P22
   Tabachnick B. G., 2001, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Ter Kuile MM, 2006, J SEX MARITAL THER, V32, P199, DOI 10.1080/00926230600575306
   ter Kuile MM, 2006, J SEX MARITAL THER, V32, P289, DOI 10.1080/00926230600666261
   Van Damme S, 2004, PAIN, V107, P70, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2003.09.023
   Van Damme S, 2004, EUR J PAIN, V8, P227, DOI 10.1016/j.ejpain.2003.08.005
   VANLUNSEN HW, 2002, ACTA ENDOSCOPIA, V32, P275
   VASEY MW, 1987, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V24, P479, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1987.tb00324.x
   Vlaeyen JWS, 2000, PAIN, V85, P317, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(99)00242-0
NR 55
TC 34
BP 788
EP 798
PY 2007
PD OCT
VL 11
IS 7
DI 10.1016/j.ejpain.2006.12.006
GA 207SC
UT WOS:000249270400009
ER

PT J
AU Loncar, M
   Plasc, ID
   Hrabac, P
   Marcinko, D
   Komar, Z
   Groznica, I
AF Loncar, Mladen
   Plasc, Ivana Dijanic
   Hrabac, Pero
   Marcinko, Darko
   Komar, Zoran
   Groznica, Ivana
TI Subjective Assessment of Quality of Life of Persons whose Fathers Had
   Died in the Homeland War
SO COLLEGIUM ANTROPOLOGICUM
J9 COLLEGIUM ANTROPOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Plasc, Ivana Dijanic; Marcinko, Darko] Univ Zagreb, Zagreb Univ Hosp Ctr, Dept Psychiat, Zagreb 10000, Croatia.
   [Loncar, Mladen; Komar, Zoran] Minist Family Vet Affairs & Intergenerat Solidar, Zagreb, Croatia.
   [Plasc, Ivana Dijanic] Duga Zagreb Home Adult & Child Victims Family Vio, Zagreb, Croatia.
   [Hrabac, Pero] Univ Zagreb, Sch Med, Croatian Inst Brain Res, Zagreb 10000, Croatia.
   [Groznica, Ivana] JJ Strossmayer Univ, Osijek Univ Hosp Ctr, Osijek, Croatia.
RP Plasc, ID, Univ Zagreb, Zagreb Univ Hosp Ctr, Dept Psychiat, Salata 2, Zagreb 10000, Croatia.
EM ivana.dijanic@zg.t-com.hr
DE quality of life; children of killed defenders; post-war time
AB The aim of this paper is to show the current subjective assessment of the quality of life of persons whose fathers had died in war, and compare it with regard to some of their socio-demographic characteristics. The study included 494 participants who had come for a physical and psychiatric examination to one of the health institutions in Zagreb, Rijeka, Osijek or Split in which examinations were arranged. The inclusion criterion was growing up in a single-parent family as a consequence of the father dying in war. Data were collected using a structured clinical interview which also included socio-demographic data: the age and gender of the participant, educational status, marital status, employment status, household income. Also, participants were asked to fill out the World Health Organization Quality of Life Questionnaire - short form (WHOQOL-BREF). Data obtained from this study are descriptive, and are in line with the data obtained on the general population when it comes to comparisons of the assessment of quality of life and certain demographic characteristics. Special emphasis should be given to the link between age and overall satisfaction with the quality of life, with younger persons being more satisfied with the total quality of life than the older study participants. In conclusion, all participants of this study had a specific traumatic experience during the war - their father's death, therefore more data regarding the quality of life of this population can be expected upon a more detailed analysis and establishment of the contribution of traumatization, socio-demographic variables and current mental health to the explanation of the subjective satisfaction with life. A more detailed analysis of the collected data will be available in subsequent papers.
CR AJDUKOVIC D, 2007, LJETOP SOC RADA, V14, P3
   AJDUKOVIC D, 2003, RECONSTRUCTING EARLY
   AJDUKOVIC D, 2003, SOCIJALNA REKONSTRUK
   AJDUKOVIC D, 2000, SOCIJALNA REKONSTRUK
   AJDUKOVIC M, 1995, REV SOC POLIT, V4, P295
   [Anonymous], STAT PACK SOC SCI VE
   Beardslee W. R., 2003, PEDIATRICS, V12, P119, DOI DOI 10.1542/PEDS.112.2.E119
   DEJONG JT, 2003, LANCET, V361, P21
   DILLENBURGER K, 2007, MAKING SENSE DYING D
   ERCEG M, 2004, MENTALNE BOLESTI POR
   Evans S, 2002, INT REV PSYCHIATR, V14, P203, DOI 10.1080/09540260220145028
   KRIZMANIC M, 1989, PRIMIJENJENA PSIHOLO, V10, P5
   *MIN OB, 2008, PROGR POB KVAL ZIVLJ
   Pizarro J, 2006, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V63, P193, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.63.2.193
   RABOTEGSARIC Z, 2002, DIJETE DRUSTVO, V4, P49
   SILOVE D, 2004, PREHOSPITAL DISASTER, V19, P1
   *WHO QUAL LIF GROU, 1996, FIELD TRIAL VERS
NR 17
TC 0
BP 205
EP 211
PY 2011
PD JAN
VL 35
GA 755SK
UT WOS:000289956500033
ER

PT J
AU BACH, JR
   CAMPAGNOLO, DI
   HOEMAN, S
AF BACH, JR
   CAMPAGNOLO, DI
   HOEMAN, S
TI LIFE SATISFACTION OF INDIVIDUALS WITH DUCHENNE MUSCULAR-DYSTROPHY USING
   LONG-TERM MECHANICAL VENTILATORY SUPPORT
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF PHYSICAL MEDICINE & REHABILITATION
J9 AM J PHYS MED REHAB
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV MED & DENT NEW JERSEY,NEW JERSEY MED SCH,DEPT PHYS MED & REHABIL,NEWARK,NJ 07103.
DE DUCHENNE MUSCULAR DYSTROPHY; QUALITY OF LIFE; MECHANICAL VENTILATION
ID PRESSURE VENTILATION; MANAGEMENT; QUALITY; STAGE; EXPERIENCE; HOME
AB The Life Domain Satisfaction Measures and Semantic Differential Scale of General Affect are instruments designed by Campbell to measure perceived well-being.  They were used to survey 82 ventilator-assisted individuals with Duchenne muscular dystrophy (DMD) and 273 physically intact health care professionals.  A third instrument was devised to study the relative undesirability of dependence on mechanical ventilation.  Ten of 80 responding patients (12.5%) expressed dissatisfaction with their lives in general.  This compares with 9% of the surveyed health care professionals and 7% of the general population studied by Campbell.  The health care professionals significantly underestimated the patients' scores in the life satisfaction and general affect instruments and significantly overestimated the patients' assessment of the relative hardship associated with ventilator dependence.  We conclude that the vast majority of severely disabled chronic ventilator-assisted individuals with DMD have a positive affect and are satisfied with life despite the physical dependence which precludes many of the activities most commonly associated with perceived quality of life for physically intact individuals.  Health care professionals should not use their judgment of the patient's quality of life to justify withholding life-sustaining therapy.
CR ALEXANDER MA, 1979, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V60, P289
   APPLEY MH, 1971, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE
   BACH J, 1981, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V62, P328
   BACH JR, IN PRESS VENTILATOR
   BACH JR, 1990, CHEST, V97, P52, DOI 10.1378/chest.97.1.52
   BACH JR, 1987, MUSCLE NERVE, V10, P177, DOI 10.1002/mus.880100212
   BACH JR, IN PRESS ARCH PHYS M
   BACH JR, 1990, AM J PHYS MED REHABI, V69, P59
   BELLEN P, 1987, READAPTATION REVALID, V3, P14
   CAMPBELL A, 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC, P37
   COLBERT AP, 1985, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V66, P760
   Conover WJ, 1980, PRACTICAL NONPARAMET, P299
   CURRAN FJ, 1989, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V70, P180
   DRACUP K, 1989, American Review of Respiratory Disease, V140, pS44
   DUBOUSSET J, 1983, REV CHIR ORTHOP, V69, P207
   FREED MM, 1984, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V65, P109
   French J. R. P., 1974, COPING ADAPTATION, P316
   GLORION B, 1987, READAPT REVALID, V3, P8
   GUITTET J, 1979, B PROSTHET RES, P69
   KAMMANN R, 1979, NEW ZEAL PSYCHOL, V8, P1
   KERBY GR, 1987, AM REV RESPIR DIS, V135, P738
   KOTTKE FJ, 1982, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V63, P60
   KWEE HH, 1986, 9TH P ANN C REH ENG, P7
   KWEE HH, 1983, EVALUATION ASSISTIVE, P141
   MATHESON DW, 1974, INTRO EXPT PSYCHOL, P46
   Mechanic D, 1974, COPING ADAPTATION, P32
   PEARLMAN RA, 1985, J AM GERIATR SOC, V33, P344
   PURTILO RB, 1986, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V67, P718, DOI 10.1016/0003-9993(86)90002-X
   RIDEAU Y, 1984, MUSCLE NERVE, V7, P281, DOI 10.1002/mus.880070405
   SHRAMOWIAT M, 1989, J NEUROL REHABIL, V3, P129
   SMITH PEM, 1987, NEW ENGL J MED, V316, P1197, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198705073161906
   SPLAINGARD ML, 1985, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V66, P239, DOI 10.1016/0003-9993(85)90157-1
   WHITENECK GG, 1985, COLLABORATIVE STUDY
   WOLFENSTEIN D, 1957, DISASTER PSYCHOL ESS
   Ziter F A, 1975, Rocky Mt Med J, V72, P329
NR 35
TC 96
BP 129
EP 135
PY 1991
PD JUN
VL 70
IS 3
DI 10.1097/00002060-199106000-00004
GA FR801
UT WOS:A1991FR80100004
ER

PT J
AU MULLIKIN, K
AF MULLIKIN, K
TI 'PURSUITS OF HAPPINESS'
SO TLS-THE TIMES LITERARY SUPPLEMENT
J9 TLS-TIMES LIT SUPPL
LA English
DT Letter
RP MULLIKIN, K, NATL HUMANITIES CTR,7 ALEXANDER DR,POB 12256,RES TRIANGLE PK,NC 27709.
CR GREENE J, PURSUITS HAPPINESS
   SIMMONS RC, 1989, TLS             0519
NR 2
TC 0
BP 745
EP 745
PY 1989
PD JUL 7
IS 4501
GA AF798
UT WOS:A1989AF79800030
ER

PT J
AU Camp, DL
   Finlay, WML
   Lyons, E
AF Camp, DL
   Finlay, WML
   Lyons, E
TI Is low self-esteem an inevitable consequence of stigma? An example from
   women with chronic mental health problems
SO SOCIAL SCIENCE & MEDICINE
J9 SOC SCI MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Surrey, Dept Psychol, Guildford GU2 5XH, Surrey, England.
RP Lyons, E, Univ Surrey, Dept Psychol, Guildford GU2 5XH, Surrey, England.
DE UK; stigma; identity; mental illness; self-esteem; modified labeling
   theory
ID MANAGEMENT STRATEGIES; LEARNING-DIFFICULTIES; LIFE SATISFACTION; SOCIAL
   IDENTITY; ILLNESS; DEPRESSION; REJECTION; PEOPLE; REHABILITATION;
   EXPERIENCE
AB It is often assumed that membership in a stigmatized group has negative consequences for the self-concept. However, this relationship is neither straightforward nor inevitable, and there is evidence suggesting that negative consequences may not necessarily occur (Psychol. Rev. 96(4) (1989) 608). This paper argues that the relationship has not been sufficiently theorized, and that a more detailed analysis is called for in order to understand the relationship between stigma and the self. The paper presents a critical examination of modified labeling theory (Am. Sociol. Rev. 52 (1987) 96), with examples from a study examining perceptions of stigma and their relationship to self-evaluation in women with chronic mental health problems. Open-ended interviews and qualitative analyses were used in preference to global measures of self-esteem. It was found that although the women were aware of society's unfavorable representations of mental illness, and the effects this had on their lives, they did not accept these representations as valid and therefore rejected them as applicable to the self. The participants did not deny their mental health problems, but their acceptance of labels was critical and pragmatic. Labels were rejected when they were perceived as carrying an unrealistic and negative stereotype, or when the women felt that their symptoms did not fit with the diagnostic criteria. The research illustrates the importance of considering people's subjective understandings of stigmatized conditions and societal reactions in order to understand the relation between stigma and the self. (C) 2002 Elsevier Science Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR AFFLECK G, 1991, SOCIAL COMP CONT THE
   Allport G. W., 1954, NATURE PREJUDICE
   ALVERSON M, 1995, PSYCHOSOC REHABIL J, V18, P115
   APPELO MT, 1993, CLIN PSYCHOL PSYCHOT, V1, P53
   BIRCHWOOD M, 1993, PSYCHOL MED, V23, P387
   Blanz M, 1998, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V28, P697, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(199809/10)28:5<697::AID-EJSP889>3.0.CO;2-#
   Blumer H, 1969, SYMBOLIC INTERACTION
   Breakwell G. M., 1986, COPING THREATENED ID
   BROWN GW, 1990, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V25, P200
   Cooley C. H., 1902, HUMAN NATURE SOCIAL
   Corrigan PW, 1998, COGN BEHAV PRACT, V5, P201, DOI 10.1016/S1077-7229(98)80006-0
   CROCKER J, 1994, ONT SYMP P, V7, P289
   CROCKER J, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P608, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.4.608
   DAVID AS, 1990, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V156, P798, DOI 10.1192/bjp.156.6.798
   DEEGAN PE, 1997, RECOVERY EMPOWERMENT
   Dey I., 1993, QUALITATIVE DATA ANA
   Dickerson FB, 1998, COGN BEHAV PRACT, V5, P255, DOI 10.1016/S1077-7229(98)80010-2
   ESTROFF SE, 1991, MED ANTHROPOL Q, V5, P331, DOI 10.1525/maq.1991.5.4.02a00030
   Fife BL, 2000, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V41, P50, DOI 10.2307/2676360
   FINE M, 1988, J SOC ISSUES, V44, P3
   Finlay M, 1998, DISABIL SOC, V13, P37, DOI 10.1080/09687599826902
   Finlay WML, 2000, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P129, DOI 10.1348/014466600164372
   Gilmartin R. M., 1997, J SOCIOLOGY SOCIAL W, V25, P77
   Goffman E, 1963, STIGMA
   GUSSOW Z, 1968, HUM ORGAN, V27, P316
   HERMAN NJ, 1993, J CONTEMP ETHNOGR, V22, P295, DOI 10.1177/089124193022003002
   James A, 1998, LANCET, V352, P1048
   Jones Edward E., 1984, SOCIAL STIGMA PSYCHO
   LEETE E, 1992, STIGMA MENTAL ILLNES
   LINK BG, 1987, AM SOCIOL REV, V52, P96, DOI 10.2307/2095395
   LINK BG, 1991, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V32, P302, DOI 10.2307/2136810
   Link BG, 1997, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V38, P177, DOI 10.2307/2955424
   LINK BG, 1990, RES COMMUNITY MENTAL, V6, P75
   LINK BG, 1989, AM SOCIOL REV, V54, P400, DOI 10.2307/2095613
   Lundin RK, 1998, COGN BEHAV PRACT, V5, P223, DOI 10.1016/S1077-7229(98)80007-2
   Markowitz FE, 1998, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V39, P335, DOI 10.2307/2676342
   Mead G, 1934, MIND SELF SOC STANDP
   MECHANIC D, 1994, SOC SCI MED, V39, P155, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)90324-7
   MILES A, 1984, PSYCHIAT SERVICES CO, P67
   MOSTYN B, 1985, RES INTERVIEW
   Murphy MA, 1998, PSYCHIATR REHABIL J, V22, P185
   Nicholson J, 1998, PSYCHIATR SERV, V49, P635
   OMAHONY PD, 1982, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V55, P109
   Pinel EC, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P114, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.1.114
   Rosenfield S, 1997, AM SOCIOL REV, V62, P660, DOI 10.2307/2657432
   Sayre J, 2000, QUAL HEALTH RES, V10, P71, DOI 10.1177/104973200129118255
   Smith J. A., 1995, RETHINKING METHODS P, P9
   Tajfel H., 1979, SOCIAL PSYCHOL INTER, P33
   TAYLOR DM, 1984, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V23, P291
   TAYLOR KE, 1991, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V30, P73
   TAYLOR SE, 1983, J SOC ISSUES, V39, P19
   THOITS PA, 1985, AM J SOCIOL, V91, P221, DOI 10.1086/228276
   TOWNSEND JM, 1985, RES COMMUNITY MENTAL, V5, P269
   Wahl O. F., 1995, MEDIA MADNESS PUBLIC
   Wahl OF, 1999, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V25, P467
   WAHL OF, 1989, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V15, P131
   WOOD JV, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P1169, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.49.5.1169
   Wright ER, 2000, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V41, P68, DOI 10.2307/2676361
   WRIGHT SC, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P995
NR 59
TC 47
BP 823
EP 834
PY 2002
PD SEP
VL 55
IS 5
DI 10.1016/S0277-9536(01)00205-2
GA 577ZY
UT WOS:000177094000010
ER

PT J
AU Panaccio, A
   Vandenberghe, C
AF Panaccio, Alexandra
   Vandenberghe, Christian
TI Five-factor model of personality and organizational commitment: The
   mediating role of positive and negative affective states
SO JOURNAL OF VOCATIONAL BEHAVIOR
J9 J VOCAT BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Panaccio, Alexandra] Concordia Univ, John Molson Sch Business, Montreal, PQ H3G 1M8, Canada.
   [Vandenberghe, Christian] HEC Montreal, Montreal, PQ, Canada.
RP Panaccio, A, Concordia Univ, John Molson Sch Business, 1455 Maisonneuve Blvd W, Montreal, PQ H3G 1M8, Canada.
EM apanacci@jmsb.concordia.ca
DE Big Five personality traits; Organizational commitment; Positive affect;
   Negative affect
ID EMOTION REGULATION; BIG-FIVE; METAANALYSIS; WORK; EXTROVERSION;
   PERFORMANCE; AGREEABLENESS; PERSPECTIVE; NEUROTICISM; LEADERSHIP
AB Using a one-year longitudinal study of four components of organizational commitment (affective, normative, continuance-sacrifices, and continuance-alternatives) on a sample of employees from multiple organizations (N=220), we examined the relationships of employee Big-Five personality traits to employee commitment components, and the mediating role of positive and negative affective states. Personality was measured at Time 1 while affective states and commitment components were measured at Time 2, while controlling for Time 1 commitment. Extraversion and agreeableness were positively related to affective, normative, and continuance-sacrifices commitments via enhanced positive affect. Agreeableness was also positively linked to affective commitment and negatively associated with continuance-alternatives commitment through reduced negative affect. Finally, neuroticism was negatively linked to affective commitment, and positively related to continuance-alternatives commitment, through increased negative affect. The implications of these findings for our understanding of personality-commitment linkages are discussed. (C) 2012 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Barrick MR, 2001, INT J SELECT ASSESS, V9, P9, DOI 10.1111/1468-2389.00160
   BECKER HS, 1960, AM J SOCIOL, V66, P32, DOI 10.1086/222820
   Benet-Martinez V, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P729, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.3.729
   Bentein K, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P468, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.3.468
   BENTLER PM, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V88, P588, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.88.3.588
   Bishop JW, 2000, J APPL PSYCHOL, V85, P439, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.85.3.439
   Bono JE, 2004, J APPL PSYCHOL, V89, P901, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.89.5.901
   Carver CS, 2010, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V61, P679, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.093008.100352
   Cohen A, 2011, INT J PSYCHOL, V46, P271, DOI 10.1080/00207594.2010.539613
   COHEN A, 1994, J BUS PSYCHOL, V9, P137, DOI 10.1007/BF02230633
   Connor-Smith JK, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V93, P1080, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.93.6.1080
   Cooper-Hakim A, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P241, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.2.241
   CROPANZANO R, 1993, J ORGAN BEHAV, V14, P595, DOI 10.1002/job.4030140609
   Depue RA, 1999, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V22, P491
   DIGMAN JM, 1989, J PERS, V57, P195, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1989.tb00480.x
   Duffy MK, 2006, J APPL PSYCHOL, V91, P1066, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.91.5.1066
   Eisenberger R, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P42, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.1.42
   Ellemers N, 2004, ACAD MANAGE REV, V29, P459
   EMMONS RA, 1985, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V6, P693, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(85)90080-7
   Erdheim J, 2006, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V41, P959, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.04.005
   Erdle S, 2011, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V50, P1152, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2010.12.038
   Gelade GA, 2006, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V37, P542, DOI 10.1177/0022022106290477
   George LG, 2011, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V101, P812, DOI 10.1037/a0024290
   Goodman JS, 1996, J MANAGE, V22, P627, DOI 10.1177/014920639602200405
   GOULDNER AW, 1960, AM SOCIOL REV, V25, P161, DOI 10.2307/2092623
   Gramzow RH, 2004, EUR J PERSONALITY, V18, P367, DOI 10.1002/per.513
   Graziano WG, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V93, P583, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.93.4.583
   Graziano WG, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P820, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.4.820
   Haas BW, 2007, PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P130, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2007.01861.x
   Jackson B, 2010, J RES PERS, V44, P641, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2010.08.004
   John O. P., 1999, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P102
   John O. P., 1991, BIG 5 INVENTORY VERS
   John O. P., 2008, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P114
   Joreskog K. G., 2001, LISREL 8 NEW STAT FE
   Judge TA, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P530, DOI 10.1037//0021.9010.87.3.530
   Judge TA, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P765, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.87.4.765
   Kokkonen M, 2001, EUR J PERSONALITY, V15, P407, DOI 10.1002/per.425
   Kokkonen M, 2001, EUR J PERSONALITY, V15, P83, DOI 10.1002/per.397.abs
   Landis RS, 2000, ORGAN RES METHODS, V3, P186, DOI DOI 10.1177/109442810032003
   MacKinnon DP, 2004, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V39, P99, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr3901_4
   MacKinnon DP, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P83, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.1.83
   MAGNUS K, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P1046, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.5.1046
   MCCRAE RR, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P81, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.1.81
   MCGEE GW, 1987, J APPL PSYCHOL, V72, P638, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.72.4.638
   Meyer J., 1991, HUMAN RESOURCE MANAG, V1, P61, DOI DOI 10.1016/1053-4822(91)90011-Z
   Meyer J. P., 1997, COMMITMENT WORKPLACE
   Meyer JP, 2002, J VOCAT BEHAV, V61, P20, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2001.1842
   MEYER JP, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P538, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.78.4.538
   Meyer J.P., 2001, HUMAN RESOURCE MANAG, V11, P299, DOI DOI 10.1016/S1053-4822(00)00053-X
   Mitchell TR, 2001, ACAD MANAGE J, V44, P1102, DOI 10.2307/3069391
   Morrow PC, 2011, J VOCAT BEHAV, V79, P18, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2010.12.008
   Ozer DJ, 2006, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V57, P401, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.57.102904.190127
   Penney LM, 2011, HUM RESOUR MANAGE R, V21, P297, DOI 10.1016/j.hrmr.2010.10.005
   Preacher KJ, 2004, BEHAV RES METH INS C, V36, P717, DOI 10.3758/BF03206553
   Shrout PE, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P422, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.4.422
   Sobel ME, 1982, SOCIOL METHODOL, P290
   Tobin RM, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P656, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.4.656
   WATSON D, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P18, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.103.1.18
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson D, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P820, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.820
   Weiss HM, 1996, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V18, P1
   White JK, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V37, P1519, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.02.019
   Wiener Y., 1982, ACAD MANAGE REV, V7, P418, DOI 10.2307/257334
   Zhao XS, 2010, J CONSUM RES, V37, P197, DOI 10.1086/651257
   Zimmerman R. D., J MANAGEMEN IN PRESS, DOI [10.1177/0149206310396376, DOI 10.1177/0149206310396376]
   Zimmerman RD, 2008, PERS PSYCHOL, V61, P309, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2008.00115.x
NR 67
TC 0
BP 647
EP 658
PY 2012
PD JUN
VL 80
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.jvb.2012.03.002
GA 947LU
UT WOS:000304432300007
ER

PT J
AU Barry, B
AF Barry, B
TI The loss of happiness in market democracies
SO POLITICAL SCIENCE QUARTERLY
J9 POLIT SCI QUART
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 Columbia Univ, New York, NY 10027 USA.
RP Barry, B, Columbia Univ, New York, NY 10027 USA.
CR Lane RE, 2000, LOSS HAPPINESS MARKE
NR 1
TC 0
BP 456
EP 457
PY 2000
PD FAL
VL 115
IS 3
DI 10.2307/2658134
GA 368KP
UT WOS:000090116400014
ER

PT J
AU HOMMERS, W
   GLOTH, I
AF HOMMERS, W
   GLOTH, I
TI ALTERNATIVES, PERSONAL HAPPINESS AND MAGICAL, ANIMISTIC CRITERIA FOR
   DECISION-MAKING IN RISK SITUATIONS
SO ZEITSCHRIFT FUR EXPERIMENTELLE UND ANGEWANDTE PSYCHOLOGIE
J9 Z EXP ANGEW PSYCHOL
LA German
DT Article
RP HOMMERS, W, UNIV KIEL,INST PSYCHOL,D-2300 KIEL 1,FED REP GER.
CR HOMMERS W, 1976, SMEP C NORDWIJK
   KLEBER EW, 1970, PSYCHOL BEITR, V12, P558
   LOOFT WR, 1969, PSYCHOL BULL, V71, P1, DOI 10.1037/h0026856
   METZGER U, 1973, THESIS HAMBURG
   PETTER G, 1966, GEISTIGE ENTWICKLUNG
   SCHMIDT DH, 1966, LEISTUNGSCHANCE ERFO
   STADDON JER, 1971, PSYCHOL REV, V78, P3, DOI 10.1037/h0030305
   YOST PA, 1962, CHILD DEV, V33, P769, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1962.tb05113.x
NR 8
TC 1
BP 407
EP 415
PY 1978
VL 25
IS 3
GA FR851
UT WOS:A1978FR85100004
ER

PT J
AU Dwyer, BM
AF Dwyer, BM
TI Training strategies for the twenty-first century: Using recent research
   on learning to enhance training
SO INNOVATIONS IN EDUCATION AND TEACHING INTERNATIONAL
J9 INNOV EDUC TEACH INT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Vancouver Community Coll, Vancouver, BC, Canada.
RP Dwyer, BM, 10371 Bamberton Dr, Richmond, BC V7A 1K6, Canada.
AB These are exciting times for training as technology allows us to understand how the brain learns and functions. Research confirms our belief that we have the ability to learn throughout our lives, reinforcing the concept of lifelong learning. This has important implications for the mental and physical health of the aging population, and becomes an important reality for managing a lifetime of health and happiness. It has equal importance for training to ensure the use of strategies that allow all learners to be successful. The knowledge we now have on how the brain learns provides us with a unique opportunity to re-examine our training methods to ensure that we embrace brain-based learning, multiple intelligence and emotional intelligence. This will bring to the training environment an attitude that provides a true understanding, empathy, tolerance and respect for all learners, creating optimum learning environments.
CR Gardner H., 1993, MULTIPLE INTELLIGENC
   GOLEMAN D, 1998, WORKING EMOTIONAL IN
   GOLEMAN D, 2001, PRIMAL LEADERSHIP RE
   Hobson JA, 1989, SLEEP
   Joseph R., 1996, NEUROPSYCHIATRY NEUR
   LEDOUX JE, 1986, EMOTIONAL BRAIN MYST
   Sylwester R., 1995, CELEBRATION NEURONS
   VINCENT JD, 1990, BIOL EMOTIONS
   WURTMAN J, 1996, SEROTONIN SOLUTION
   WURTMAN J, 1988, MANAGING YOUR MIND M
NR 10
TC 0
BP 265
EP 270
PY 2002
PD NOV
VL 39
IS 4
DI 10.1080/13558000210161115
GA 623KH
UT WOS:000179701900005
ER

PT J
AU Perkins, EA
   Haley, WE
AF Perkins, Elizabeth A.
   Haley, William E.
TI Emotional and Tangible Reciprocity in Middle- and Older-Aged Carers of
   Adults With Intellectual Disabilities
SO JOURNAL OF POLICY AND PRACTICE IN INTELLECTUAL DISABILITIES
J9 J POLICY PRACT INTEL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Perkins, Elizabeth A.; Haley, William E.] Univ S Florida, Tampa, FL 33612 USA.
RP Perkins, EA, Univ S Florida, Florida Ctr Inclus Communities UCEDD, Dept Child & Family Studies, Coll Behav & Community Sci, 13301 Bruce B Downs Blvd,MHC 2113A, Tampa, FL 33612 USA.
EM eperkins@mail.usf.edu
DE aging; caregiving; developmental disabilities; intellectual
   disabilities; support
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; SOCIAL SUPPORT; DEVELOPMENTAL-DISABILITIES;
   CAREGIVING RELATIONSHIP; SHORT-FORM; HEALTH; EXCHANGE; STRESS;
   DETERMINANTS; ASSOCIATION
AB Reciprocal benefits may exist in relationships between carers and their adult sons/daughters with intellectual disabilities, but the topic has not been widely studied. The present study investigated whether older carers of adult children with intellectual disabilities perceive emotional and tangible reciprocity in their relationships and the association between perceived reciprocity with quality of life. The authors surveyed 91 parental carers (aged 50+ years, mean=60.8). Bivariate correlations and hierarchical regression analyses assessed the relationship between tangible and emotional reciprocity and carer quality of life variables (physical and mental health, depressive symptomatology, life satisfaction) and carers' desire for an alternative residential situation of their son/daughter. Overall, more tangible and emotional support was given than received from their adult children. However, despite varying levels of intellectual disability and functional impairments of their care recipient, carers did report receiving considerable support. Relative disadvantage (i.e., giving more than received) in tangible reciprocity was associated with increased depressive symptomatology and poorer mental health but also reduced desire for seeking an alternative residential situation for the person for whom they are caring. These relationships were attenuated after covariance analyses. Emotional reciprocity was not associated with any of the outcome measures. The results suggest that perceptions of reciprocity are relevant in caregiving for intellectual disability and may be an underappreciated asset in coping with caregiving.
CR ADAMS JS, 1965, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V2, P267
   ANDRESEN EM, 1994, AM J PREV MED, V10, P77
   Bayliss Elizabeth A, 2005, Health Qual Life Outcomes, V3, P51, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-3-51
   Benyamini Y, 1999, RES AGING, V21, P392, DOI 10.1177/0164027599213002
   Cook K., 1987, SOCIAL EXCHANGE THEO
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   Duffy B., 2009, DEMENTIA, V8, P515
   DWYER JW, 1994, J MARRIAGE FAM, V56, P35, DOI 10.2307/352699
   DWYER JW, 1990, FAM RELAT, V39, P27, DOI 10.2307/584945
   Finch J, 1993, NEGOTIATING FAMILY R
   Gleason MEJ, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P1036, DOI 10.1177/0146167203253473
   Gouldner A. W., 1973, SOCIOLOGY RENEWAL CR, P226
   Haley W. E., 2004, J POLICY PRACT INTEL, V1, P24, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-1130.2004.04004.x
   HALEY WE, 1987, PSYCHOL AGING, V2, P323, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.2.4.323
   Harwood D. G., 2000, J CLIN GEROPSYCHOLOG, V6, P279, DOI 10.1023/A:1009586829457
   Heller T, 1997, MENT RETARD, V35, P338, DOI 10.1352/0047-6765(1997)035<0338:AWMRAS>2.0.CO;2
   Heller T, 2006, MENT RETARD, V44, P189, DOI 10.1352/0047-6765(2006)44[189:SACAAW]2.0.CO;2
   Horwitz AV, 1996, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V37, P149, DOI 10.2307/2137270
   JUNG J, 1990, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V11, P243, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp1103_2
   KATZ S, 1963, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V185, P914
   LAWTON MP, 1969, GERONTOLOGIST, V9, P179
   LAWTON MP, 1983, GERONTOLOGIST, V23, P349
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Levi-Straus C., 1964, FAMILY ITS STRUCTURE, P36
   Li TY, 2011, AGING MENT HEALTH, V15, P541, DOI 10.1080/13607863.2010.551340
   Lowenstein A, 2007, J SOC ISSUES, V63, P865
   McPherson CJ, 2011, HEALTH QUAL LIFE OUT, V9, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-9-29
   Merz EM, 2009, AGEING SOC, V29, P783, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X09008514
   Molm L. D., 1995, SOCIOL PERSPECT, P209
   MORYCZ RK, 1985, RES AGING, V7, P329, DOI 10.1177/0164027585007003002
   Nijboer C, 1999, CANCER, V86, P577, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0142(19990815)86:4<577::AID-CNCR6>3.0.CO;2-S
   PEARLIN LI, 1990, GERONTOLOGIST, V30, P583
   Perkins E. A., 2007, EVIDENCE BASED PROTO, P123
   Perkins EA, 2010, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V55, P409, DOI 10.1037/a0021521
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Sahlins M. D., 1965, RELEVANCE MODELS SOC, P159
   Suitor JJ, 2006, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V61, pS10
   Talley RC, 2007, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V97, P224, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.2004.059337
   Tarlow BJ, 2004, RES AGING, V26, P429, DOI 10.1177/0164027504264493
   Thomas PA, 2010, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V65, P351, DOI 10.1093/geronb/gbp113
   WALKER AJ, 1991, J MARRIAGE FAM, V53, P3, DOI 10.2307/353129
   Walster E., 1978, EQUITY THEORY RES
   WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199206000-00002
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   Williams V., 2001, BRIT J LEARNING DISA, V29, P56, DOI 10.1046/j.1468-3156.2001.00111.x
   WOOD V, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P465
   Woodcock R. W., 1996, SCALES INDEPENDENT B
   Yamaki K, 2009, INTELLECT DEV DISAB, V47, P425, DOI 10.1352/1934-9556-47.6.425
NR 48
TC 0
BP 334
EP 344
PY 2013
PD DEC
VL 10
IS 4
DI 10.1111/jppi.12061
GA 269CJ
UT WOS:000328217800010
ER

PT J
AU Einarsdottir, J
AF Einarsdottir, Jonina
TI Happiness in the neonatal intensive care unit: Merits of ethnographic
   fieldwork
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF QUALITATIVE STUDIES ON HEALTH AND WELL-BEING
J9 INT J QUAL STUD HEAL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Iceland, Dept Anthropol, IS-101 Reykjavik, Iceland.
RP Einarsdottir, J, Univ Iceland, Dept Anthropol, IS-101 Reykjavik, Iceland.
EM je@hi.is
DE ethnography; neonatal intensive care; happiness; stress; health
   professionals
ID LOW-BIRTH-WEIGHT; OF-LIFE DECISIONS; JOB-SATISFACTION; ETHICAL DILEMMAS;
   MORAL DISTRESS; STRESS; OUTCOMES; NURSES; CONFLICTS; TURNOVER
AB Research has focused on the destructive effects of distress on professionals who work in ethically complex wards such as neonatal intensive units (NICUs). This article examines the accounts of health professionals, including nurses, pediatricians and assistant nurses, of their work at a NICU in Iceland. The aim is to understand how health professionals, who work under stressful conditions in an ethically sensitive ward, can counteract the negative sides of work too such a degree that they experience happiness. The collection of data was based on the ethnographic fieldwork, and the methods used were participant observation and semi-structured interviews. The professionals evaluated their wellbeing in line with conventional definitions of happiness. Working with children and opportunities to help others, engage in social relations and experience professional pride contributed to their happiness at work. Nonetheless, they did not dismiss the difficult experiences, and when confronted with these the professionals negotiated their meanings and the goals and priorities of work. In contrast to the findings of much quantitative and survey-based research, the professionals attributed constructive meanings to stress and argued that the positive experiences at work buffered the negative ones. Research on happiness would benefit from multifaceted methodological and theoretical perspectives. Thanks to its openness to the unforeseen, controversial, contradictory, and ambiguous aspects of human life, ethnography can contribute to happiness research and research on job satisfaction.
CR Ambalavanan N, 2006, J PEDIATR, V148, P438, DOI 10.1016/j.jpeds.2005.11.042
   Applebaum D, 2010, J NURS ADMIN, V40, P323, DOI 10.1097/NNA.0b013e3181e9393b
   Archibald Cynthia, 2006, Pediatr Nurs, V32, P176
   Baron IS, 2010, NEUROPSYCHOL REV, V20, P430, DOI 10.1007/s11065-010-9132-z
   Bekhet Abir K, 2008, Nurs Forum, V43, P12, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6198.2008.00091.x
   Bernard H. R., 2006, RES METHODS ANTHR QU
   Bharti B, 2005, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V58, P121, DOI 10.1016/j.jclinepi.2004.04.012
   Bicknell M, 2010, ORGANIZATION, V17, P317, DOI 10.1177/1350508410363120
   Borgonovi F, 2008, SOC SCI MED, V66, P2321, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2008.01.011
   Braithwaite Mercedes, 2008, Adv Neonatal Care, V8, P343, DOI 10.1097/01.ANC.0000342767.17606.d1
   Braun V., 2006, QUALITATIVE RES PSYC, V3, P77, DOI [10.1191/1478088706qp063oa, DOI 10.1191/1478088706QP0630A]
   Crang M., 2007, DOING ETHNOGRAPHIES
   Cuttini M, 2000, LANCET, V355, P2112, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(00)02378-3
   Dani C, 2009, J PERINAT MED, V37, P599, DOI 10.1515/JPM.2009.117
   Dunn DS, 2009, OXFORD HDB POSITIVE, P651
   Eichenwald EC, 2008, NEW ENGL J MED, V358, P1700, DOI 10.1056/NEJMra0707601
   Einarsdottir J., 2007, FACING DISTRESS DIST, P104
   Einarsdottir J., 2008, DISABLED PEOPLE RIGH, P249
   Einarsdottir J, 2006, FIELD METHOD, V18, P189, DOI 10.1177/1525822X05285788
   Einarsdottir J, 2009, MED ANTHROPOL Q, V23, P34, DOI 10.1111/j.1548-1387.2009.01036.x
   Epstein David G, 2010, Nurs Manage, V41, P34, DOI 10.1097/01.NUMA.0000388295.31857.a2
   Folkman S, 2009, EUR PSYCHOL, V14, P72, DOI 10.1027/1016-9040.14.1.72
   Folkman S, 2008, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V21, P3, DOI 10.1080/10615800701740457
   Folkman S, 2004, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V55, P745, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.55.090902.141456
   Georges JJ, 2002, NURS ETHICS, V9, P155, DOI 10.1191/0969733002ne495oa
   Grant AM, 2010, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V111, P13, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2009.07.003
   Greene MF, 2002, NEW ENGL J MED, V346, P146, DOI 10.1056/NEJM200201173460302
   Hack M, 2006, SEMIN FETAL NEONAT M, V11, P127, DOI 10.1016/j.siny.2005.11.007
   Hammersley M, 2007, ETHNOGRAPHY PRINCIPL
   Hayes LJ, 2006, INT J NURS STUD, V43, P237, DOI 10.1016/j.ijnurstu.2005.02.007
   Janvier A, 2008, ACTA PAEDIATR, V97, P402, DOI 10.1111/j.1651-2227.2008.00752.x
   Johnson S, 2009, ARCH DIS CHILD-FETAL, V94, pF283, DOI 10.1136/adc.2008.152793
   Kalvemark S, 2004, SOC SCI MED, V58, P1075, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(03)00279-X
   Lu H, 2005, INT J NURS STUD, V42, P211, DOI 10.1016/j.ijnurstu.2004.09.003
   Lutzen K, 2003, NURS ETHICS, V10, P312, DOI 10.1191/0969733003ne608oa
   Martin MW, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P171, DOI 10.1007/s10902-007-9056-3
   Mathews Gordon, 2009, PURSUITS HAPPINESS W, p[1, 248]
   McCarthy J, 2008, NURS ETHICS, V15, P254, DOI 10.1177/0969733007086023
   Mottram R., 2010, J NEONAT NURS, V16, P80
   Orfali K, 2004, SOC SCI MED, V58, P2009, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(03)00406-4
   Park CL, 2010, PSYCHOL BULL, V136, P257, DOI 10.1037/a0018301
   Powdthavee N., 2007, CHULALONGKORN J EC, V19, P51
   Powdthavee N, 2010, EMPIR ECON, V39, P77, DOI 10.1007/s00181-009-0295-5
   Rijken M, 2007, PAEDIAT CHILD HLTH, V17, P58, DOI 10.1016/j.paed.2007.01.002
   Ryan GW, 2003, FIELD METHOD, V15, P85, DOI DOI 10.1177/1525822X02239569
   Schiffrin HH, 2010, J HAPPINESS STUD, V11, P33, DOI 10.1007/s10902-008-9104-7
   Shugerman R, 2001, PEDIATRICS, V108, P1
   Uchida Yukiko, 2004, J HAPPINESS STUD, V5, P223, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-004-8785-9
   Utriainen K, 2009, J NURS MANAGE, V17, P1002, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2834.2009.01028.x
   Veenhoven R., 2006, EC HAPPINESS FRAMING, P248
   Veenhoven R, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V97, P105, DOI 10.1007/s11205-009-9556-0
   Verhagen AAE, 2009, PEDIATRICS, V124, pE112, DOI 10.1542/peds.2008-1839
NR 52
TC 0
AR 19699
PY 2012
VL 7
DI 10.3402/qhw.v7i0.19699
GA 053KQ
UT WOS:000312270800001
ER

PT J
AU Oliveira, A
AF Oliveira, Albertina
TI Predictors of satisfaction with life: A comparative study of
   undergraduate and graduate students of the University of Coimbra
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Oliveira, Albertina] Fac Psychol, Dept Educ Sci, Coimbra, Portugal.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 688
EP 688
PY 2008
PD JUN-AUG
VL 43
IS 3-4
GA 349EO
UT WOS:000259264308131
ER

PT J
AU Panagioti, M
   Gooding, PA
   Tarrier, N
AF Panagioti, M.
   Gooding, P. A.
   Tarrier, N.
TI An empirical investigation of the effectiveness of the broad-minded
   affective coping procedure (BMAC) to boost mood among individuals with
   posttraumatic stress disorder (PTSD)
SO BEHAVIOUR RESEARCH AND THERAPY
J9 BEHAV RES THER
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Gooding, P. A.] Univ Manchester, Div Psychol, Sch Psychol Sci, Manchester M13 9PL, Lancs, England.
   [Tarrier, N.] Kings Coll London, Dept Psychol, Inst Psychiat, London, England.
RP Gooding, PA, Univ Manchester, Div Psychol, Sch Psychol Sci, Coupland Bldg 1,Oxford Rd, Manchester M13 9PL, Lancs, England.
EM Patricia.A.Gooding@manchester.ac.uk
DE BMAC; Broaden-and-build; PTSD; Resilience
ID POSITIVE EMOTIONS; SUICIDAL IDEATION; MEDIATING ROLE; VISUAL ANALOG;
   DEPRESSION; DEFEAT; SCALE; ENTRAPMENT; SYMPTOMS; SUBTHRESHOLD
AB The broaden-and-build theory postulates that positive emotions broaden people's cognitions and actions, and facilitate the building of personal and social resources which enhance resilience in a range of clinical populations. The Broad-Minded Affective Coping procedure (BMAC) is a recently developed clinical technique which utilizes the recall of positive autobiographical memories and mental imagery to elicit positive affect. This study aims to investigate the ability of the BMAC to boost mood among 50 individuals diagnosed currently (n = 31) or previously (n = 19) with Posttraumatic Stress Disorder (PTSD). To assess mood, a series of Visual Analog Scales (VASs) and Likert scales measuring feelings of sadness, calmness, happiness, hopelessness, defeat and frustration were administrated at baseline, immediately following the completion of the BMAC and two hours and two days afterwards. Participants in the BMAC condition demonstrated greater increases in self-reported levels of positive emotions and greater reductions in self-reported levels of negative emotions following the BMAC technique compared to those in the control condition. The results suggest that the BMAC is a useful clinical technique which can be incorporated into other clinical interventions such as cognitive behavioral therapy to elicit positive affect and promote resilience. (C) 2012 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Asmundson GJG, 2004, J TRAUMA STRESS, V17, P467, DOI 10.1007/s10960-004-5795-7
   BECK AT, 1988, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V8, P77, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(88)90050-5
   Bishop SR, 2004, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V11, P230, DOI 10.1093/clipsy/bph077
   BLAKE DD, 1995, J TRAUMA STRESS, V8, P75, DOI 10.1007/BF02105408
   Broman-Fulks JJ, 2006, BEHAV THER, V37, P364, DOI 10.1016/j.beth.2006.02.006
   Brunier G, 1996, INT J NURS STUD, V33, P338, DOI 10.1016/0020-7489(95)00065-8
   CABALLERO JAR, 1993, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V14, P191
   Cohn MA, 2009, EMOTION, V9, P361, DOI 10.1037/a0015952
   Davey HM, 2007, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V60, P356, DOI 10.1016/j.jclinepi.2006.07.015
   DAVIES B, 1975, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V9, P21, DOI 10.3109/00048677509159816
   Day S, 2004, MEMORY, V12, P416, DOI 10.1080/09658210444000034
   Diener E, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V59, P229, DOI 10.1023/A:1019672513984
   Finucane A. M., 2011, CLIN PSYCHOL PSYCHOT
   Foa EB, 1997, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V9, P445, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.9.4.445
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P313, DOI 10.1080/02699930441000238
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Fredrickson BL, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V95, P1045, DOI 10.1037/a0013262
   Fredrickson BL, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P365, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.365
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P678, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.7.678
   Fredrickson BL, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P191
   Fredrickson BL, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P172, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00431
   Garland EL, 2010, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V30, P849, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2010.03.002
   Guerra VS, 2011, J ANXIETY DISORD, V25, P12, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2010.06.025
   Holdgate Anna, 2003, Emerg Med (Fremantle), V15, P441, DOI 10.1046/j.1442-2026.2003.00499.x
   Jakupcak M, 2011, J NERV MENT DIS, V199, P272, DOI 10.1097/NMD.0b013e3182124604
   Jimenez SS, 2010, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V49, P645, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2010.05.041
   Johnson J, 2008, BEHAV RES THER, V46, P968, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2008.04.007
   Johnson J., COGNITIVE T IN PRESS
   Joormann J, 2007, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V116, P484, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.116.3.484
   Kashdan TB, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V43, P725, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2007.01.013
   Kashdan TB, 2006, BEHAV RES THER, V44, P457, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2005.03.001
   Liverant GI, 2008, BEHAV RES THER, V46, P1201, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2008.08.001
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Malta LS, 2009, J ANXIETY DISORD, V23, P223, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2008.07.004
   Fredrickson BL, 2000, MOTIV EMOTION, V24, P237, DOI 10.1023/A:1010796329158
   Marshall RD, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P1467, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.9.1467
   McGovern J, 2001, CLIN PSYCHOL PSYCHOT, V8, P149, DOI 10.1002/cpp.283
   Neufeld E, 2010, AGING MENT HEALTH, V14, P752, DOI 10.1080/13607860903421052
   Osman A, 2001, ASSESSMENT, V8, P443, DOI 10.1177/107319110100800409
   Palm KM, 2009, J ANXIETY DISORD, V23, P27, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2008.03.012
   Panagioti M., COMPR PSYCHIAT, V29, P187, DOI [10.1002/da.21917., DOI 10.1002/DA.21917]
   Panagioti M, 2011, J TRAUMA STRESS, V24, P137, DOI 10.1002/jts.20627
   Panagioti M, 2012, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V29, P187, DOI 10.1002/da.21917
   Panagioti M, 2009, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V29, P471, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2009.05.001
   Panagioti M., J NERVOUS IN PRESS B
   Punkanen M, 2011, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V130, P118, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2010.10.034
   Ruvolo AP, 1998, J SOC PERS RELAT, V15, P470, DOI 10.1177/0265407598154002
   Seligman MEP, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P410, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.5.410
   Tarrier N, 2004, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V39, P655, DOI 10.1007/s00127-004-0799-4
   Tarrier N, 2010, INT J COGN THER, V3, P64
   Taylor PJ, 2011, PSYCHOL BULL, V137, P391, DOI 10.1037/a0022935
   Taylor PJ, 2010, PSYCHIAT RES, V178, P244, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2009.10.015
   Taylor PJ, 2010, ARCH SUICIDE RES, V14, P236, DOI 10.1080/13811118.2010.494138
   Tugade MM, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P320, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.2.320
   Vanden Bogaerde A, 2011, J ANXIETY DISORD, V25, P422, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2010.11.005
   Zlotnick C, 2002, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V43, P413, DOI 10.1053/comp.2002.35900
NR 57
TC 1
BP 589
EP 595
PY 2012
PD OCT
VL 50
IS 10
DI 10.1016/j.brat.2012.06.005
GA 025JZ
UT WOS:000310186400001
ER

PT J
AU Albus, C
   Herpertz, S
   Hellmich, M
   Kramer-Toussaint, K
   Kohle, K
   Senf, W
AF Albus, C
   Herpertz, S
   Hellmich, M
   Kramer-Toussaint, K
   Kohle, K
   Senf, W
TI High satisfaction with life or good control of metabolism in diabetes -
   Are there predictors for the "both-this-and-that" observation
SO PSYCHOTHERAPIE PSYCHOSOMATIK MEDIZINISCHE PSYCHOLOGIE
J9 PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED
LA German
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 Univ Cologne, Inst & Poliklin Psychosomat & Psychotherapie, D-5000 Cologne 41, Germany.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 83
EP 84
PY 2001
PD FEB
VL 51
IS 2
GA 403QD
UT WOS:000167053200010
ER

PT J
AU Cox, CE
   Donohue, JF
   Brown, CD
   Kataria, YP
   Judson, MA
AF Cox, CE
   Donohue, JF
   Brown, CD
   Kataria, YP
   Judson, MA
TI The sarcoidosis health questionnaire - A new measure of health-related
   quality of life
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF RESPIRATORY AND CRITICAL CARE MEDICINE
J9 AM J RESP CRIT CARE
LA English
DT Article
C1 Duke Univ, Med Ctr, Div Pulm & Crit Care Med, Dept Med, Durham, NC 27710 USA.
   E Carolina Univ, Dept Med, Div Pulm & Crit Care Med, Greenville, NC 27834 USA.
   Med Univ S Carolina, Dept Med, Div Pulm & Crit Care Med, Charleston, SC 29425 USA.
RP Cox, CE, Duke Univ, Med Ctr, Div Pulm & Crit Care Med, Dept Med, Box 3221, Durham, NC 27710 USA.
DE health status indicators; quality of life; questionnaires; sarcoidosis
ID CHRONIC LUNG-DISEASE; CLINICAL-TRIALS; PATIENT; ORGANIZATION; OUTCOMES;
   IMPACT; ACCESS
AB The Sarcoidosis Health Questionnaire (SHQ) is a health-related quality-of-life (HRQL) instrument we designed in a two-part study to allow patients to describe their satisfaction with life as it is affected by sarcoidosis. In the Development Study, we created the SHQ from a 151-item pool generated from interviews with 107 patients, a search of the relevant literature, and discussion with sarcoidosis experts. Using clinical impact methodology and the questionnaire responses of a separate group of 149 patients, we reduced the total number of items to 29. The final SHQ has three domains: Daily Functioning, Physical Functioning, and Emotional Functioning. In the Validation Study, performed with a different group of 111 patients, we found that the SHQ had good internal consistency reliability, as well as evidence of content, criterion, and construct validity based on its comparison with other measures of HRQL (Medical Outcomes Study 36-Item short form and the St. George's Respiratory Questionnaire) and of mental health (the Center for Epidemiologic Study-Depression Scale), as well as with clinical variables including spirometry. The SHQ alone was sensitive to differences in HRQL based on the number of involved organ systems. In conclusion, we have developed a self-completed HRQL questionnaire for U.S. patients with sarcoidosis.
CR American Thoracic Society, 1991, AM REV RESPIR DIS, V144, P1202
   Baughman RP, 2001, AM J RESP CRIT CARE, V164, P1885
   Baydur A, 2001, CHEST, V120, P102, DOI 10.1378/chest.120.1.102
   BERGNER M, 1981, MED CARE, V19, P787, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198108000-00001
   BLENDON RJ, 1989, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V261, P278, DOI 10.1001/jama.261.2.278
   Brooks SM, 1982, ATS NEWS, V8, P12
   BULLINGER M, 1993, QUAL LIFE RES, V2, P451, DOI 10.1007/BF00422219
   Chang B, 2001, AM J RESP CRIT CARE, V163, P329
   Chang JA, 1999, CHEST, V116, P1175, DOI 10.1378/chest.116.5.1175
   Curtis JR, 1997, AM J RESP CRIT CARE, V156, P1032
   Detmar SB, 2002, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V288, P3027, DOI 10.1001/jama.288.23.3027
   DEVELLIS RF, 1991, SCALE DEV THEORIES A
   De Vries J, 1998, SARCOIDOSIS VASC DIF, V15, P183
   Drent M, 1998, SARCOIDOSIS VASC DIF, V15, P59
   FEINSTEIN AR, 1987, CLINIMETRICS, P151
   Flemons WW, 1998, AM J RESP CRIT CARE, V158, P494
   GILL TM, 1994, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V272, P619, DOI 10.1001/jama.272.8.619
   Goldberg L. R., 1994, DIFFERENTIATING NORM, P216
   GUYATT G, 1989, GASTROENTEROLOGY, V96, P804
   GUYATT GH, 1987, THORAX, V42, P773, DOI 10.1136/thx.42.10.773
   GUYATT GH, 1993, ANN INTERN MED, V118, P622
   Hajiro T, 1998, AM J RESP CRIT CARE, V157, P785
   Higginson IJ, 2001, BRIT MED J, V322, P1297, DOI 10.1136/bmj.322.7297.1297
   HOWARD KI, 1962, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V22, P731, DOI 10.1177/001316446202200407
   HYLAND ME, 1991, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V35, P99, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(91)90011-C
   JONES PW, 1992, AM REV RESPIR DIS, V145, P1321
   Judson MA, 1999, SARCOIDOSIS VASC DIF, V16, P75
   JUNIPER EF, 1994, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V47, P81, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(94)90036-1
   Juniper EF, 1997, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V50, P233, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(96)00377-0
   Paramothayan S, 2002, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V287, P1301, DOI 10.1001/jama.287.10.1301
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   SLEVIN ML, 1988, BRIT J CANCER, V57, P109, DOI 10.1038/bjc.1988.20
   Hunninghake GW, 1999, AM J RESP CRIT CARE, V160, P736
   Power M, 1998, SOC SCI MED, V46, P1569
   WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199206000-00002
   WILSON IB, 1995, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V273, P59, DOI 10.1001/jama.273.1.59
   Wirnsberger RM, 1998, RESP MED, V92, P750, DOI 10.1016/S0954-6111(98)90007-5
   WIRNSBERGER RM, 1999, QUALITY LIFE HLTH ST, P147
   Wong E, 1998, EUR J SURG S, V583, P50
   Younossi ZM, 1999, GUT, V45, P295
NR 40
TC 40
BP 323
EP 329
PY 2003
PD AUG 1
VL 168
IS 3
DI 10.1164/rccm.200211.1343OC
GA 706RB
UT WOS:000184466400016
ER

PT J
AU Johnson, SK
AF Johnson, Stefanie K.
TI I second that emotion: Effects of emotional contagion and affect at work
   on leader and follower outcomes
SO LEADERSHIP QUARTERLY
J9 LEADERSHIP QUART
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 [Johnson, Stefanie K.] Univ Wisconsin, Sch Business, Madison, WI 53706 USA.
RP Johnson, SK, Colorado State Univ, Dept Psychol, 1876 Campus Delivery, Ft Collins, CO 80523 USA.
EM stefanie.johnson@colostate.edu
DE emotional contagion; affect; charismatic leadership; organizational
   citizenship behavior
ID ORGANIZATIONAL CITIZENSHIP BEHAVIOR; CHARISMATIC LEADERSHIP;
   TRANSFORMATIONAL LEADERSHIP; TRANSACTIONAL LEADERSHIP;
   INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; MODERATING ROLE; MEDIATING ROLE; PERFORMANCE;
   MOOD; PERSONALITY
AB While affect and emotion have been theoretically linked to leadership for decades, only recently has this relationship come under empirical scrutiny. The current research examines the effects of emotional contagion on follower affect at work and examines the outcomes of follower affect at work in a field setting. Leader positive and negative affect at work related to follower positive affect at work via emotional contagion. Follower positive and negative affect at work related to perceptions of charismatic leadership and organizational citizenship behavior. Follower perceptions of charismatic leadership related to organizational citizenship behavior. (c) 2008 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR ADELMANN PK, 1989, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V40, P249, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.40.020189.001341
   Arbuckle J.L., 1997, AMOS USERS GUIDE VER
   Ashkanasy N. M., 2000, EMOTIONS WORKPLACE R, P221
   Avolio BJ, 2004, J ORGAN BEHAV, V25, P951, DOI 10.1002/job.283
   Avolio BJ, 1999, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V72, P441, DOI 10.1348/096317999166789
   Barsade SG, 2002, ADMIN SCI QUART, V47, P644, DOI 10.2307/3094912
   Bass B. M., 1990, BASS STOGDILLS HDB L
   Bass B. M., 1985, LEADERSHIP PERFORMAN
   Bass B. M., 1994, IMPROVING ORG EFFECT
   BASS BM, 1988, JOSSEYBASS MANAGEMEN, P40
   Bass BM, 1995, MANUAL MULTIFACTOR L
   Bentler P. M., 1995, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, P76
   Bentler PM, 2000, J APPL PSYCHOL, V85, P125, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.85.1.125
   Bess JL, 2001, LEADERSHIP QUART, V12, P419, DOI 10.1016/S1048-9843(01)00090-X
   BLIESE P. D., 2000, MULTILEVEL THEORY RE, P349
   BONNAN WC, 1993, PERSONNEL SELECTION, P71
   Bono JE, 2004, J APPL PSYCHOL, V89, P901, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.89.5.901
   BOWER GH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P129, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.129
   BRIEF AP, 1988, J APPL PSYCHOL, V73, P193, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.73.2.193
   Browne M. W., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, P136, DOI DOI 10.1177/0049124192021002001
   BRYK A, 1992, HIERARCHCAL LINEAR M
   BURKE MJ, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1091, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1091
   Carless SA, 1998, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V71, P353
   Chartrand TL, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P893, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.6.893
   Cherulnik PD, 2001, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V31, P2149, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2001.tb00167.x
   Conger JA, 1988, CHARISMATIC LEADERSH, P98
   CONGER JA, 1994, J ORGAN BEHAV, V15, P439, DOI 10.1002/job.4030150508
   CONGER JA, 1987, ACAD MANAGE REV, V12, P637, DOI 10.2307/258069
   Connelly S., 2002, TRANSFORMATIONAL CHA, V2, P255
   Dansereau F., 1984, THEORY TESTING ORG B
   Dasborough MT, 2006, LEADERSHIP QUART, V17, P163, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2005.12.004
   Dasborough MT, 2002, LEADERSHIP QUART, V13, P615, DOI 10.1016/S1048-9843(02)00147-9
   Deluga R. J, 1995, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P1652
   Doherty RW, 1997, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V21, P131, DOI 10.1023/A:1024956003661
   DOHERTY RW, 1995, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V19, P355, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1995.tb00080.x
   Ehrhart MG, 2004, PERS PSYCHOL, V57, P61, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2004.tb02484.x
   FRIEDMAN HS, 1981, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V6, P96, DOI 10.1007/BF00987285
   FULLER E, 2006, IN PRESS TEXAS SCH L
   Gaddis B, 2004, LEADERSHIP QUART, V15, P663, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2004.05.011
   Gardner WL, 1998, ACAD MANAGE REV, V23, P32, DOI 10.2307/259098
   GEORGE JM, 1990, J APPL PSYCHOL, V75, P107, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.75.2.107
   GEORGE JM, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P310, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.2.310
   GEORGE JM, 1990, J APPL PSYCHOL, V75, P698, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.75.6.698
   GEORGE JM, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P299, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.76.2.299
   GEORGE JM, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P798, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.78.5.798
   Goldin LR, 1999, STUD CULT SOC, V7, P1
   Grandey A A, 2000, J Occup Health Psychol, V5, P95, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.5.1.95
   Greenfield W. D., 1986, EFFECTIVE PRINCIPAL
   Halverson S.K, 2004, THESIS RICE U HOUSTO
   Hargreaves A, 2000, TEACH TEACH EDUC, V16, P811, DOI 10.1016/S0742-051X(00)00028-7
   Hatfield E., 1994, EMOTIONAL CONTAGION
   Hatfield E., 1992, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V14, P151
   Hochschild A. R., 1983, MANAGED HEART
   House R. J., 1993, LEADERSHIP THEORY RE, P81
   House R.J., 1977, LEADERSHIP CUTTING E, P189
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   International Personality Item Pool, 2001, SCI COLL DEV ADV MEA
   ISEN AM, 1991, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V13, P1
   JACCARD J, 1996, LISREL APPROACHES IN
   JAMES LR, 1984, J APPL PSYCHOL, V69, P85, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.69.1.85
   JAMES LR, 1982, J APPL PSYCHOL, V67, P219, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.67.2.219
   Khurana R., 2002, SEARCHING CORPORATE
   Klein K. J., 2000, MULTILEVEL THEORY RE, P512
   KOH WL, 1995, J ORGAN BEHAV, V16, P319, DOI 10.1002/job.4030160404
   Lee K, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P131, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.1.131
   Lee V, 2002, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V26, P3, DOI 10.1023/A:1014479919684
   Lewis KM, 2000, J ORGAN BEHAV, V21, P221, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(200003)21:2<221::AID-JOB36>3.0.CO;2-0
   Lightfoot S. L., 1983, GOOD HIGH SCH PORTRA
   LIM BC, 2006, ASSESSING CONVERGENT
   Lowe KB, 1996, LEADERSHIP QUART, V7, P385, DOI 10.1016/S1048-9843(96)90027-2
   McColl-Kennedy JR, 2002, LEADERSHIP QUART, V13, P545, DOI 10.1016/S1048-9843(02)00143-1
   MISCHEL W, 1973, PSYCHOL REV, V80, P252, DOI 10.1037/h0035002
   Mischel W., 1977, PERSONALITY CROSSROA, P333
   Motowidlo S. J, 2000, HUMAN RESOURCE MANAG, V10, P115, DOI DOI 10.1016/S1
   MOTOWIDLO SJ, 1994, J APPL PSYCHOL, V79, P475, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.79.4.475
   Newcombe MJ, 2002, LEADERSHIP QUART, V13, P601, DOI 10.1016/S1048-9843(02)00146-7
   Nunnally J. C., 1978, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   Organ D. W., 1977, ACAD MANAGE REV, V2, P46, DOI 10.2307/257604
   Pillai R, 1996, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P543, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1996.tb02730.x
   RAUDENBUSH SW, 2000, HLM5 HIERARCHICAL LI
   Rotundo M, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P66, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.1.66
   Schwarz N., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P527
   Shamir B, 1998, ACAD MANAGE J, V41, P387, DOI 10.2307/257080
   SHAMIR B, 1993, ORGAN SCI, V4, P577, DOI 10.1287/orsc.4.4.577
   SMITH CA, 1983, J APPL PSYCHOL, V68, P453
   SNODGRASS SE, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P146, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.49.1.146
   Sosik JJ, 2007, LEADERSHIP QUART, V18, P134, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2007.01.004
   Sosik JJ, 2005, LEADERSHIP QUART, V16, P221, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2005.01.002
   Strange JM, 2005, LEADERSHIP QUART, V16, P121, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2004.07.006
   Sy T, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P295, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.2.295
   Tosi HL, 2004, LEADERSHIP QUART, V15, P405, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2004.02.010
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Weber M., 1920, THEORY SOCIAL EC ORG
   Weiss HM, 1996, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V18, P1
   Wong CS, 2002, LEADERSHIP QUART, V13, P243, DOI 10.1016/S1048-9843(02)00099-1
   YAMMARINO FJ, 1992, J APPL PSYCHOL, V77, P168, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.77.2.168
   Yammarino FJ, 1998, LEADERSHIP QUART, V9, P27, DOI 10.1016/S1048-9843(98)90041-8
   Yukl G. A., 1989, LEADERSHIP ORG
   Zhu WC, 2005, LEADERSHIP QUART, V16, P39, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2004.06.001
NR 100
TC 52
BP 1
EP 19
PY 2008
PD FEB
VL 19
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2007.12.001
GA 279TJ
UT WOS:000254377200001
ER

PT J
AU Shenk, CE
   Putnam, FW
   Noll, JG
AF Shenk, Chad E.
   Putnam, Frank W.
   Noll, Jennie G.
TI Predicting the accuracy of facial affect recognition: The interaction of
   child maltreatment and intellectual functioning
SO JOURNAL OF EXPERIMENTAL CHILD PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J EXP CHILD PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Shenk, Chad E.; Putnam, Frank W.; Noll, Jennie G.] Cincinnati Childrens Hosp Med Ctr, Div Behav Med & Clin Psychol, Cincinnati, OH 45229 USA.
   [Putnam, Frank W.] Univ N Carolina, Dept Psychiat, Chapel Hill, NC 27599 USA.
RP Shenk, CE, Cincinnati Childrens Hosp Med Ctr, Div Behav Med & Clin Psychol, 3333 Burnet Ave,MLC 3015, Cincinnati, OH 45229 USA.
EM chad.shenk@cchmc.org; frank.putnam@cchmc.org; jennie.noll@cchmc.org
DE Affect recognition; Child maltreatment; Intellectual functioning;
   Accuracy; Adolescent; Female
ID POSTTRAUMATIC-STRESS-DISORDER; EARLY EXPERIENCE; EMOTION REGULATION;
   NEGATIVE AFFECT; EXPRESSIONS; ABUSE; PERCEPTION; VALIDITY; NEGLECT;
   FACES
AB Previous research demonstrates that both child maltreatment and intellectual performance contribute uniquely to the accurate identification of facial affect by children and adolescents. The purpose of this study was to extend this research by examining whether child maltreatment affects the accuracy of facial recognition differently at varying levels of intellectual functioning. A sample of maltreated (n = 50) and nonmaltreated (n = 56) adolescent females, 14 to 19 years of age, was recruited to participate in this study. Participants completed demographic and study-related questionnaires and interviews to control for potential psychological and psychiatric confounds such as symptoms of posttraumatic stress disorder, negative affect, and difficulties in emotion regulation. Participants also completed an experimental paradigm that recorded responses to facial affect displays starting in a neutral expression and changing into a full expression of one of six emotions: happiness, sadness, anger, disgust, fear, or surprise. Hierarchical multiple regression assessed the incremental advantage of evaluating the interaction between child maltreatment and intellectual functioning. Results indicated that the interaction term accounted for a significant amount of additional variance in the accurate identification of facial affect after controlling for relevant covariates and main effects. Specifically, maltreated females with lower levels of intellectual functioning were least accurate in identifying facial affect displays, whereas those with higher levels of intellectual functioning performed as well as nonmaltreated females. These results suggest that maltreatment and intellectual functioning interact to predict the recognition of facial affect, with potential long-term consequences for the interpersonal functioning of maltreated females. (C) 2012 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Adolphs R, 1996, J NEUROSCI, V16, P7678
   American Psychiatric Association, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Ammerman RT, 2011, MATERN CHILD HLTH J, V15, P1333, DOI 10.1007/s10995-010-0691-7
   Anderson M, 1998, DEVELOPMENTAL SCI, V1, P239, DOI 10.1111/1467-7687.00037
   BEALE JM, 1995, COGNITION, V57, P217, DOI 10.1016/0010-0277(95)00669-X
   Bentley T, 2009, OBESITY, V17, P1900, DOI 10.1038/oby.2009.160
   CARREY NJ, 1995, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V34, P1067, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199508000-00017
   Carrion VG, 2009, PSYCHIAT RES-NEUROIM, V172, P226, DOI 10.1016/j.pscychresns.2008.07.008
   Cohn JF, 1999, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V36, P35, DOI 10.1017/S0048577299971184
   Crawford JR, 2004, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V43, P245, DOI 10.1348/0144665031752934
   Leist Tatyana, 2009, Clin Child Psychol Psychiatry, V14, P237, DOI 10.1177/1359104508100887
   DAVIDSON J, 1989, J NERV MENT DIS, V177, P336, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198906000-00003
   De Bellis MD, 1999, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V45, P1259, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(99)00044-X
   De Bellis MD, 2006, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V60, P697, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2006.04.035
   De Bellis MD, 2009, J INT NEUROPSYCH SOC, V15, P868, DOI 10.1017/S1355617709990464
   Denham SA, 1997, MOTIV EMOTION, V21, P65, DOI 10.1023/A:1024426431247
   Eisenberg N, 2005, CHILD DEV, V76, P1055, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2005.00897.x
   Eisenberg N, 2001, DEV PSYCHOL, V37, P475, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.37.4.475
   Ekman P, 1978, FACIAL ACTION CODING
   Farah MJ, 1998, PSYCHOL REV, V105, P482, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.105.3.482
   Fergusson DM, 2008, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V32, P607, DOI 10.1016/j.chiabu.2006.12.018
   Fruzzetti A. E., 2008, SOCIAL WORK MENTAL H, V6, P215, DOI 10.1300/J200v06n01_17
   Gao XQ, 2009, J EXP CHILD PSYCHOL, V102, P503, DOI 10.1016/j.jecp.2008.11.002
   Gauthier I, 1997, VISION RES, V37, P1673, DOI 10.1016/S0042-6989(96)00286-6
   Golan O, 2006, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V18, P591, DOI 10.1017/S0954579406060305
   Gratz KL, 2004, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V26, P41, DOI 10.1023/B:JOBA.0000007455.08539.94
   Guralnick MJ, 2005, J APPL RES INTELLECT, V18, P313, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-3148.2005.00270.x
   Hanson JL, 2010, J NEUROSCI, V30, P7466, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.0859-10.2010
   Hardt J, 2004, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V45, P260, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2004.00218.x
   Hart H, 2012, FRONT HUM NEUROSCI, V6, DOI 10.3389/fnhum.2012.00052
   Horning S. M., NEUROPSYCHO IN PRESS
   Kanade T., 2000, P 4 IEEE INT C AUT F
   Keyes H, 2012, Q J EXP PSYCHOL, V65, P760, DOI 10.1080/17470218.2011.636822
   Krause ED, 2003, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V27, P199, DOI 10.1016/S0145-2134(02)00536-7
   Maheu FS, 2010, COGN AFFECT BEHAV NE, V10, P34, DOI 10.3758/CABN.10.1.34
   Masten CL, 2008, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V32, P139, DOI 10.1016/j.chiabu.2007.09.006
   McCrory E, 2010, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V51, P1079, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2010.02271.x
   McGrew K. S., 2001, WOODCOCK JOHNSON 3 T
   Mehta MA, 2009, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V50, P943, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2009.02084.x
   Monk CS, 2003, DEV PSYCHOBIOL, V43, P359, DOI 10.1002/dev.10146
   Noll JG, 2010, PEDIATRICS, V126, pE615, DOI 10.1542/peds.2010-0496
   Pears KC, 2005, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V17, P47, DOI 10.1017/S0954579405050030
   Phillips ML, 2004, NEUROIMAGE, V21, P1484, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2003.12.013
   Pine DS, 2005, AM J PSYCHIAT, V162, P291, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.162.2.291
   Pollak SD, 2002, DEV PSYCHOL, V38, P784, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.38.5.784
   Pollak SD, 2000, DEV PSYCHOL, V36, P679, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.36.5.679
   Pollak SD, 2008, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P370, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2008.00608.x
   Pollak SD, 2001, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V38, P267, DOI 10.1111/1469-8986.3820267
   Pollak SD, 2003, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V1008, P102, DOI 10.1196/annals.1301.011
   Pollak SD, 2010, CHILD DEV, V81, P224, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2009.01391.x
   Pollak SD, 2002, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V99, P9072, DOI 10.1073/pnas.142165999
   Pollak SD, 2009, COGNITION, V110, P242, DOI 10.1016/j.cognition.2008.10.010
   Porges S. W., 2007, DYNAMIC AFFECT RECOG
   Sabatinelli D, 2011, NEUROIMAGE, V54, P2524, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2010.10.011
   Sabatini E, 2009, BRAIN RES BULL, V79, P258, DOI 10.1016/j.brainresbull.2009.03.001
   Saigh PA, 2006, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V115, P332, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.115.2.232
   Sedlak A. J., 2010, 4 NATL INCIDENCE STU
   Shields A, 2001, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V30, P349, DOI 10.1207/S15374424JCCP3003_7
   Shipman KL, 2007, SOC DEV, V16, P268, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9507.2007.00384.x
   Sprengelmeyer R, 1998, P ROY SOC B-BIOL SCI, V265, P1927
   Stoltenborgh M, 2011, CHILD MALTREATMENT, V16, P79, DOI 10.1177/1077559511403920
   Sullivan MW, 2010, CHILD PSYCHIAT HUM D, V41, P285, DOI 10.1007/s10578-009-0168-3
   Szekely E, 2011, EMOTION, V11, P425, DOI 10.1037/a0022587
   Tomoda A, 2009, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V66, P642, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2009.04.021
   Twamley EW, 2004, PSYCHIAT RES, V126, P265, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2004.01.008
   U.S. Department of Health and Human Services Administration on Children Youth and Families, 2011, CHILD MALTR 2010
   van de Riet WAC, 2009, SOC NEUROSCI-UK, V4, P101, DOI 10.1080/17470910701865367
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Woodcock R.W., 2001, WOODCOCK JOHNSON 3 T
NR 69
TC 0
BP 229
EP 242
PY 2013
PD FEB
VL 114
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.jecp.2012.08.007
GA 071RR
UT WOS:000313612400006
ER

PT J
AU Rayanagoudar, SS
   Gaonkar, V
   Itagi, SK
AF Rayanagoudar, SS
   Gaonkar, V
   Itagi, SK
TI Effect of income, education and religion on the life satisfaction of the
   elderly retired women
SO MAN IN INDIA
J9 MAN INDIA
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Agr Sci, Dept Human Dev, Rural Home Sci Coll, Dharwad, Karnataka, India.
RP Rayanagoudar, SS, Univ Agr Sci, Dept Human Dev, Rural Home Sci Coll, Dharwad, Karnataka, India.
AB The study on the effect of income, education and religion on the life satisfaction of the elderly retired women was carried out in Dharwad and Hubli city with a sample of 79 women retirees. The results showed that income of the elderly women was positively and significantly related with their life satisfaction. A non-significant difference in the life satisfaction of the elderly women according to the educational level was observed. Further, elderly women belong to Hindu religion were more satisfied in life than Christian.
CR ANANTHRAMAN RN, 1979, INDIAN J CLIN PSYCHO, V6, P166
   ATCHLEY RC, 1982, PROCESS RETIREMENT C, V6, P153
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   RAMAMURTHI PV, 1970, J PSYCHOL RES, V14, P91
   RIDDICK CC, 1982, LIFE SATISFACTION AG, V6, P163
   SALMAN PR, 1982, OLDAGE NEPAL
NR 6
TC 0
BP 301
EP 304
PY 2001
PD JUL-DEC
VL 81
IS 3-4
GA 552QG
UT WOS:000175630600006
ER

PT J
AU Wicksell, RK
   Olsson, GL
   Melin, L
AF Wicksell, Rikard K.
   Olsson, Gunnar L.
   Melin, Lennart
TI The Chronic Pain Acceptance Questionnaire (CPAQ)-further validation
   including a confirmatory factor analysis and a comparison with the Tampa
   Scale of Kinesiophobia
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF PAIN
J9 EUR J PAIN
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Wicksell, Rikard K.; Olsson, Gunnar L.] Karolinska Univ Hosp, Astrid Lindgren Childrens Hosp, Pain Treatment Serv, S-17176 Stockholm, Sweden.
   [Wicksell, Rikard K.] Karolinska Inst, Dept Clin Neurosci, S-10401 Stockholm, Sweden.
   [Olsson, Gunnar L.] Karolinska Inst, Dept Physiol & Pharmacol, S-10401 Stockholm, Sweden.
   [Melin, Lennart] Uppsala Univ, Dept Psychol, Uppsala, Sweden.
RP Wicksell, RK, Karolinska Univ Hosp, Astrid Lindgren Childrens Hosp, Pain Treatment Serv, S-17176 Stockholm, Sweden.
EM Rikard.Wicksell@karolinska.se
DE Chronic pain; Cognitive behaviour therapy; Acceptance; Acceptance and
   Commitment Therapy; Psychological flexibility; Assessment; Chronic Pain
   Acceptance Questionnaire
ID LOW-BACK-PAIN; CHRONIC MUSCULOSKELETAL PAIN; PSYCHOMETRIC PROPERTIES;
   EXPERIENTIAL AVOIDANCE; DEPRESSION SCALE; HOSPITAL ANXIETY; DISABILITY
   INDEX; FEAR-AVOIDANCE; DISORDERS WAD; LIFE SCALE
AB Acceptance of pain and distress has lately appeared as an important factor in determining peoples' ability to restore functioning in the presence of chronic pain. Although treatments based on cognitive behaviour therapy are beginning to incorporate acceptance strategies, there is still a lack of reliable and valid instruments to assess relevant processes in such interventions. The Chronic Pain Acceptance Questionnaire (CPAQ) was originally constructed as part of the development of an acceptance oriented treatment approach for pain patients. A revised 20-item version of the instrument with two subscales has shown adequate reliability and validity. In the present study, a Swedish translation of CPAQ was evaluated with 611 participants reporting chronic pain and symptoms of whiplash associated disorders. This study sought to further assess the psychometric properties of the instrument and to investigate its relation to another important measure of pain adjustment, the Tampa Scale of Kinesiophobia. Due to low intercorrelations with other items, item 16 was excluded. Exploratory and confirmatory factor analyses Supported the previously suggested two-factor solution. Furthermore, the internal consistencies were good for the subscales (activities engagement and pain willingness) as well as the total scale. Hierarchical regression analyses illustrated strong relations with criteria variables (e.g. disability and life satisfaction). In general, the activities engagement subscale contributed more than pain willingness to the prediction of criteria variables. Furthermore, results illustrated that CPAQ explained more variance than the Tampa Scale of Kinesiophobia in pain intensity, disability, life satisfaction, and depression. (C) 2008 European Federation of Chapters of the International Association for the Study of Pain. Published by Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Andersson G, 2003, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V55, P259, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(02)00575-5
   Baer RA, 2006, ASSESSMENT, V13, P27, DOI 10.1177/1073191105283504
   Brown KW, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P822, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.4.822
   Crombez G, 1999, PAIN, V80, P329, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(98)00229-2
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Feldner MT, 2006, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V37, P146, DOI 10.1016/j.jbtep.2005.03.002
   Fordyce WE, 1976, BEHAV METHODS CHRONI
   Forsyth JP, 2003, ADDICT BEHAV, V28, P851, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4603(02)00216-2
   Geiser D. C., 1992, THESIS U NEVADA RENO
   Hayes SC, 2004, PSYCHOL REC, V54, P553
   Hayes SC, 2006, BEHAV RES THER, V44, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2005.06.006
   Hayes SC, 1999, PSYCHOL REC, V49, P33
   Keogh E, 2005, EUR J PAIN, V9, P591, DOI 10.1016/j.ejpain.2004.12.005
   Kratz AL, 2007, ANN BEHAV MED, V33, P291, DOI 10.1007/BF02879911
   Linton SJ, 1998, CLIN J PAIN, V14, P209, DOI 10.1097/00002508-199809000-00007
   Lisspers J, 1997, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V96, P281, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1997.tb10164.x
   Mason VL, 2008, CLIN J PAIN, V24, P22, DOI 10.1097/AJP.0b013e318156d94f
   McCracken LA, 2008, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V27, P215, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.27.2.215
   McCracken LA, 2003, PAIN, V105, P197, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(03)00202-1
   McCracken LM, 2007, PAIN, V131, P63, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2006.12.013
   McCracken LM, 2006, PAIN, V123, P137, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2006.02.021
   McCracken LM, 2004, PAIN, V107, P159, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2003.10.012
   McCracken LM, 2005, BEHAV RES THER, V43, P1335, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2004.10.003
   McCracken LM, 2007, J PAIN, V8, P700, DOI 10.1016/j.jpain.2007.04.008
   McCracken LM, 1999, J BACK MUSCULOSKELET, V13, P93
   McCracken LM, 2007, EUR J PAIN, V11, P314, DOI 10.1016/j.ejpain.2006.05.004
   McCracken LM, 2005, PAIN, V118, P164, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2005.08.015
   McCracken LM, 1998, PAIN, V74, P21, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(97)00146-2
   Nicholas MK, 2006, PAIN, V124, P269, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2006.04.032
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   Roelofs J, 2007, PAIN, V131, P181, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2007.01.008
   Roelofs J, 2004, EUR J PAIN, V8, P495, DOI 10.1016/j.ejpain.2003.11.016
   Soderlund A, 2000, CLIN REHABIL, V14, P457, DOI 10.1191/0269215500cr348oa
   Swinkels-Meewisse EJCM, 2003, MANUAL THER, V8, P29, DOI 10.1054/math.2002.484
   Tabachnick B. G., 2007, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   TAIT RC, 1987, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V68, P438
   TAIT RC, 1990, PAIN, V40, P171, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(90)90068-O
   Turk DC, 1983, PAIN BEHAV MED COGNI
   Turk DC, 2002, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V70, P678, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.70.3.678
   Viane I, 2003, PAIN, V106, P65, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(03)00291-4
   VLAEYEN JWS, 1995, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V34, P95
   Vlaeyen JWS, 2000, PAIN, V85, P317, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(99)00242-0
   Vlaeyen JWS, 1995, J OCCUP REHABIL, V5, P235, DOI 10.1007/BF02109988
   Wicksell RK, 2008, EUR J PAIN, V12, P491, DOI 10.1016/j.ejpain.2007.08.003
   Wicksell RK, 2007, EUR J PAIN, V11, P267, DOI 10.1016/j.ejpain.2006.02.012
   Wicksell Rikard K., 2008, Cognitive Behaviour Therapy, V37, P169, DOI 10.1080/16506070802078970
   ZIGMOND AS, 1983, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V67, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1983.tb09716.x
NR 47
TC 15
BP 760
EP 768
PY 2009
PD AUG
VL 13
IS 7
DI 10.1016/j.ejpain.2008.09.003
GA 475TQ
UT WOS:000268384500012
ER

PT J
AU JENSEN, E
   DEHLIN, O
   HAGBERG, B
   SAMUELSSON, G
   SVENSSON, T
AF JENSEN, E
   DEHLIN, O
   HAGBERG, B
   SAMUELSSON, G
   SVENSSON, T
TI DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS IN AN 80-YEAR-OLD POPULATION IN RELATION TO MEDICAL,
   PSYCHOLOGIC, AND SOCIOLOGIC FACTORS
SO NORDIC JOURNAL OF PSYCHIATRY
J9 NORD J PSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 GERONTOL CTR, S-22220 LUND, SWEDEN.
RP JENSEN, E, LUND UNIV, NORRA SJUKHUSET, GERIATR CLIN, S-22185 LUND, SWEDEN.
DE AGED; DEPRESSION; QUALITY OF LIFE; PSYCHOLOGY; SOCIOLOGY
ID MORTALITY; MEMORY
AB Depressive symptoms were found in 19% of an 80-year population, more frequently among women (24%) than among men (9%) (p < 0.05). The group with depressive symptoms used hypnotics (p < 0.001), sedatives (p < 0.05), and laxatives (p < 0.001) more often than the non-depressed group. There were no differences in drug use for digitalis, diuretics, other heart medicines, or vitamins/herbal pills. Persons with depressive symptoms differed (showed more symptoms) from non-depressed in the following: nervousness (p < 0.001), fatigue (p < 0.05), sleep (p < 0.001), difficulty in relaxing (p < 0.001), exhaustion (p < 0.05), restlessness (p < 0.001), obstipation (p < 0.05), backache (p < 0.05), and loss of weight (p < 0.05). The overall health of persons with depressive symptoms differed in a negative manner from that of the others both according to themselves (p < 0.01) and according to the investigating physician (p < 0.01). Persons with depressive symptoms showed less life satisfaction as defined by Mood (p < 0.001), Zest (p < 0.001), and Congruency (p < 0.05). There was no association between depressive symptoms and reduced cognition. Neuroticism was more prevalent in persons with depressive symptoms than in others (p < 0.001). Feelings of loneliness were more pronounced in those with depressive symptoms (p < 0.01), whereas the marital status did not differ. During 4 years there was no significant difference in survival between persons with depressive symptoms and those without; the figures were 76% and 73%, respectively.
CR ANTONUCCI TC, 1985, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI, P103
   Asberg M, 1978, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAN S, V271, P5
   Beck AT, 1967, DEPRESSION CAUSES TR
   BERGMANN K, 1978, STUDIES GERIATRIC PS, P41
   BLAZER DG, 1982, DEPRESSION LATE LIFE, P164
   BLUMENTHAL JA, 1989, J GERONTOL, V44, pM147
   BRUCE ML, 1989, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V79, P727, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.79.6.727
   CARPINIELLO B, 1989, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V80, P445, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1989.tb03004.x
   CAVANAUGH S, 1983, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V24, P809
   CAVANAUGH SV, 1983, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V5, P15, DOI 10.1016/0163-8343(83)90038-5
   CLARK DC, 1983, J NERV MENT DIS, V171, P705, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198312000-00001
   COHEN RL, 1981, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V22, P267, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.1981.tb00402.x
   Dureman I., 1959, PSYKOMETRISKA EXPERI
   Eysenck H. J., 1984, MANUAL EYSENCK PERSO
   FLEMING JS, 1985, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V41, P512, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198507)41:4<512::AID-JCLP2270410410>3.0.CO;2-R
   Lazarus RS, 1984, APPRAISAL COPING
   LEE E T, 1972, Computer Programs in Biomedicine, V2, P315, DOI 10.1016/0010-468X(72)90019-0
   LIANG J, 1988, J GERONTOL SOCIAL SC, V43, P51
   Lin N., 1986, SOCIAL SUPPORT LIFE
   MURPHY E, 1988, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V152, P347, DOI 10.1192/bjp.152.3.347
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   PAHKALA K, 1992, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V45, P775, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(92)90055-R
   SKOOG I, 1993, MENTAL DISORDERS ELD
   SVENSSON T, 1989, PSYCHOL RES-PSYCH FO, V51, P194, DOI 10.1007/BF00309148
   SVENSSON T, 1992, AGEING HLTH COMPETEN
   Tibblin G, 1990, Scand J Prim Health Care Suppl, V1, P33
   WELLS KB, 1989, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V262, P914, DOI 10.1001/jama.262.7.914
   World Health Organisation, 1992, ICD 10 CLASS MENT BE
NR 28
TC 10
BP 349
EP 354
PY 1994
VL 48
IS 5
DI 10.3109/08039489409081374
GA PN541
UT WOS:A1994PN54100009
ER

PT J
AU Blank, L
   Grimsley, M
   Goyder, E
   Ellis, E
   Peters, J
AF Blank, Lindsay
   Grimsley, Mike
   Goyder, Elizabeth
   Ellis, Elizabeth
   Peters, Jean
TI Community-based lifestyle interventions: changing behaviour and
   improving health
SO JOURNAL OF PUBLIC HEALTH
J9 J PUBLIC HEALTH-UK
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Sheffield, Sch Hlth & Related Res Publ Hlth, Sheffield S1 4DA, S Yorkshire, England.
   London Sch Hyg & Trop Med, London WC1, England.
RP Blank, L, Univ Sheffield, Sch Hlth & Related Res Publ Hlth, 30 Regent St, Sheffield S1 4DA, S Yorkshire, England.
EM l.blank@sheffield.ac.uk
DE behaviour; community; diet; exercise; mental health
ID CORONARY-HEART-DISEASE; SELF-RATED HEALTH; PHYSICAL-ACTIVITY;
   MENTAL-HEALTH; MORTALITY; ANXIETY; DEPRESSION; PREDICTOR; RISK;
   PREVALENCE
AB Objective To explore the association between change in physical activity levels and fruit and vegetable consumption and changes in self-reported overall health and mental health, of residents living in deprived English communities.
   Design Household survey conducted in 2002 and repeated in 2004.
   Setting Thirty-nine deprived UK communities in areas participating in the New Deal for Communities (NDCs), a major government funded community development initiative.
   Participants Ten thousand four hundred and nineteen residents in NDC areas and neighbouring comparator areas.
   Main results Overall levels of physical activity and fruit and vegetable consumption are low but a large positive change in diet or levels of physical activity is associated with a significant change in mental health (2.86 and 2.71, respectively: P < 0.01). Smaller, but also statistically significant, changes were found in physical health (0.07 and 0.05, P < 0.01). Specific dimensions of mental health which showed a large change in association with lifestyle change were those associated with 'peacefulness' and 'happiness'.
   Conclusions These findings suggest that, for residents of these neighbourhoods, positive lifestyle changes such as increasing physical activity levels and increase in fruit and vegetable consumption are associated with positive changes in mental health.
CR Benjamins MR, 2004, SOC SCI MED, V59, P1297, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2003.01.001
   BLANK L, 2004, TACKLING INEUALITIES
   Bodnar LM, 2005, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V58, P679, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2005.05.009
   Bull FC, 2004, COMP QUANTIFICATION
   Burstrom B, 2001, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V55, P836, DOI 10.1136/jech.55.11.836
   CALFAS KJ, 1991, J DEV BEHAV PEDIATR, V12, P185
   CARLESS D, 2003, PERSPECTIVES HLTH EX, P61
   Demyttenaere K, 2004, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V291, P2581
   *DEP ED SKILLS, ED ACT ZON
   *DEP HLTH, 1999, SAV LIV OUR HLTH NAT
   *DEP HLTH, HLTH ACT ZON
   *DEP HLTH, 2003, NAT SERV FRAM MENT H
   Department of Health, 2004, CHOOS HLTH MAK HLTH
   DUNN AL, 2001, MED SCI SPORT EXER S, V33, P97
   Ellis E, 2007, J PUBLIC HEALTH, V29, P27, DOI 10.1093/pubmed/fdl089
   *EUR COMM, 2005, EUR COMM EU WID CONS
   European Commission Health & Consumer Protection Directorate- General, 2005, GREEN PAP IMPR MENT
   Glassman AH, 1998, AM J PSYCHIAT, V155, P4
   GOODWIN RD, 2003, PREV MED, V58, P295
   HAINES AP, 1987, BRIT MED J, V295, P297
   HAYWARD C, 1995, EPIDEMIOL REV, V17, P129
   Idler EL, 1997, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V38, P21, DOI 10.2307/2955359
   KAWACHI I, 1994, CIRCULATION, V90, P2225
   Kubzansky LD, 1998, ANN BEHAV MED, V20, P47, DOI 10.1007/BF02884448
   Kubzansky LD, 2000, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V48, P323, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(99)00091-4
   Kubzansky LD, 1997, CIRCULATION, V95, P818
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   Lee C, 2003, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V54, P155, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(02)00414-2
   Lu N, 2002, J HEALTH CARE POOR U, V13, P241
   Meertens Lesbia, 2005, Invest Clin, V46, P53
   MOSSEY JM, 1982, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V72, P800, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.72.8.800
   Mutrie N., 2000, PHYS ACTIVITY PSYCHO
   Office for National Statistics, NOM OFF LAB MARK STA
   Peet M, 2004, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V184, P404, DOI 10.1192/bjp.184.5.404
   Rabash J., 2005, USERS GUIDE MLWIN VE
   Rabash J, 2004, USERS GUIDE MLWIN VE
   Rayner M, 2005, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V59, P1054, DOI 10.1136/jech.2005.036491
   Reijneveld SA, 2003, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V57, P405, DOI 10.1136/jech.57.6.405
   Saxena S., 2005, J MENTAL HLTH, V14, P445, DOI DOI 10.1080/09638230500270776
   Silvers KM, 2002, PUBLIC HEALTH NUTR, V5, P427, DOI 10.1079/PHN2001308
   SMITH ME, 1993, J ARCHAEOL RES, V1, P5, DOI 10.1007/BF01327160
   Social Exclusion Unit, 2004, MENT HLTH SOC EXCL
   WARE JE, 2000, HOW SCORE VERSION 2
   Weitoft GR, 2005, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V59, P794, DOI 10.1136/jech.2005.033076
   WHO, 2002, RED RISKS PROM HLTH
NR 45
TC 13
BP 236
EP 245
PY 2007
PD SEP
VL 29
IS 3
DI 10.1093/pubmed/fdm041
GA 213IN
UT WOS:000249660200005
ER

PT J
AU Liossi, C
   White, P
   Croome, N
   Hatira, P
AF Liossi, Christina
   White, Paul
   Croome, Natasha
   Hatira, Popi
TI Pain-related bias in the classification of emotionally ambiguous facial
   expressions in mothers of children with chronic abdominal pain
SO PAIN
J9 PAIN
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Liossi, Christina; Croome, Natasha] Univ Southampton, Sch Psychol, Southampton S017 1BJ, Hants, England.
   [Liossi, Christina] Great Ormond St Hosp Sick Children, Pain Control Serv, London WC1N 3JH, England.
   [White, Paul] Univ W England, Dept Math Sci, Bristol BS16 1QY, Avon, England.
   [Hatira, Popi] Univ Crete, Dept Psychol, Rethimnon, Greece.
RP Liossi, C, Univ Southampton, Sch Psychol, Southampton S017 1BJ, Hants, England.
EM cliossi@soton.ac.uk
DE Bias; Children; Chronic abdominal pain; Emotion recognition; Mothers
ID FUNCTIONAL DISABILITY; MODERATING IMPACT; NEUTRAL FACES; TRAIT ANXIETY;
   RECOGNITION; ADOLESCENTS; PARENT; DEPRESSION; INVENTORY; BEHAVIOR
AB This study sought to determine whether mothers of young people with chronic abdominal pain (CAP) compared to mothers of pain-free children show a pain recognition bias when they classify facial emotional expressions. One hundred demographically matched mothers of children with CAP (n = 50) and control mothers (n = 50) were asked to identify different emotions expressed by adults in 2 experiments. In experiment 1, participants were required to identify the emotion in a series of facial images that depicted 100% intensity of the following emotions: Pain, Sadness, Anger, Fear, Happiness, and Neutral. In experiment 2, mothers were required to identify the predominant emotion in a series of computer-interpolated ("morphed'') facial images. In this experiment, pain was combined with Sad, Angry, Fearful, Happy, and Neutral facial expressions in different proportions-that is, 90%: 10%, 70%: 30%, 50%: 50%, 30%: 70%, 10%: 90%. All participants completed measures of state and trait anxiety, depression, and anxiety sensitivity. In experiment 1, there was no difference in the performance of the 2 groups of mothers. In experiment 2, it was found that overall mothers of children with CAP were classifying ambiguous emotional expressions predominantly as pain. Mean response times for CAP and control groups did not differ significantly. Mothers of children with CAP did not report more anxiety, depression, and anxiety sensitivity compared to control mothers. It is concluded that mothers of children with CAP show a pain bias when interpreting ambiguous emotional expressions, which possibly contributes to the maintenance of this condition in children via specific parenting behaviours. (C) 2011 International Association for the Study of Pain. Published by Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Adams WJ, 2010, PSYCHOL SCI, V21, P205, DOI 10.1177/0956797609359508
   Di Lorenzo C, 2005, PEDIATRICS, V115, pE370, DOI 10.1542/peds.2004-2523
   Balge KA, 2000, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V24, P1289, DOI 10.1016/S0145-2134(00)00188-5
   Bandura A., 1977, SOCIAL LEARNING THEO
   Beck A. T., 1976, COGNITIVE THERAPY EM
   Beck AT, 1996, MANUAL BECK DEPRESSI
   Beier T., 1992, P SIGGRAPH 92, P35, DOI 10.1145/133994.134003
   Brace MJ, 2000, J DEV BEHAV PEDIATR, V21, P332, DOI 10.1097/00004703-200010000-00003
   CARRERALEVILLAIN P, 1994, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V18, P281, DOI 10.1007/BF02172290
   Carroll JM, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P205, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.2.205
   Chambers CT, 2002, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V27, P293, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/27.3.293
   Christmann A, 2006, J MULTIVARIATE ANAL, V97, P1660, DOI 10.1016/j.jmva.2005.05.012
   Claar RL, 2008, PAIN, V138, P172, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2007.12.005
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Dozois DJA, 1998, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V10, P83, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.10.2.83
   Ekman P., 1976, PICTURES FACIAL AFFE
   FERNANDEZ-DOLS JM, 1991, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V15, P107, DOI 10.1007/BF00998266
   Fridlund AJ, 1984, NONVERBAL BEHAV COMM
   GARBER J, 1990, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V29, P648, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199007000-00021
   Gatchel RJ, 2007, PSYCHOL BULL, V133, P581, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.133.4.581
   GIDRON Y, 1995, J BEHAV MED, V18, P385, DOI 10.1007/BF01857662
   GOSSELIN P, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P83, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.1.83
   Goubert L, 2009, EUR J PAIN, V13, P196, DOI 10.1016/j.ejpain.2008.03.009
   Hall JA, 2000, GENDER DIFFERENCES N
   Hall JA, 2004, EMOTION, V4, P201, DOI 10.1037/1525-3542.4.2.201
   Hyams JS, 1996, J PEDIATR, V129, P220, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3476(96)70246-9
   Ingram R. E., 1986, INFORM PROCESSING AP
   Jordan AL, 2007, EUR J PAIN, V11, P49, DOI 10.1016/j.ejpain.2005.12.012
   Kappesser J, 2002, PAIN, V99, P197, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(02)00101-X
   KIROUAC G, 1983, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V57, P683
   Konijnenberg AY, 2006, PEDIATRICS, V117, P889, DOI 10.1542/peds.2005-0109
   Leppanen JM, 2004, PSYCHIAT RES, V128, P123, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2004.05.020
   Lewandowski AS, 2010, J PAIN, V11, P1027, DOI 10.1016/j.jpain.2010.04.005
   Liakopoulou-Kairis M, 2002, EUR CHILD ADOLES PSY, V11, P115, DOI 10.1007/s00787-002-0276-0
   Marsh AA, 2007, COGNITION EMOTION, V21, P225, DOI 10.1080/02699930600652234
   MATHEWS A, 1994, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V45, P25, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.45.1.25
   METZGER RL, 1976, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V32, P276, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(197604)32:2<276::AID-JCLP2270320215>3.0.CO;2-G
   Palermo TM, 2009, PAIN, V146, P15, DOI [10.1016/j.pain.2009.05.009, 10.1016/j.pain.2009.07.034]
   Perquin CW, 2000, PAIN, V87, P51, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(00)00269-4
   Peterson CC, 2004, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V29, P331, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/jsh037
   Peterson R.A., 1987, ANXIETY SENSITIVITY
   Phares V, 2005, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V30, P631, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/jsi050
   Richards A, 2002, EMOTION, V2, P273, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.2.3.273
   Ruffman T, 2008, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V32, P863, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2008.01.001
   Segal ZV, 1997, COGNITION EMOTION, V11, P501
   Simon D, 2008, PAIN, V135, P55, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2007.05.008
   Spielberger C. D., 1970, STATE TRAIT ANXIETY
   STARFIELD B, 1980, PEDIATRICS, V66, P159
   Surcinelli P, 2006, J ANXIETY DISORD, V20, P110, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2004.11.010
   Tabachnick B, 2001, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Thayer JF, 2000, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V41, P243, DOI 10.1111/1467-9450.00193
   Walker LS, 2006, CLIN J PAIN, V22, P712, DOI 10.1097/01.ajp.0000210916.18536.44
   WALKER LS, 1991, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V16, P39, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/16.1.39
   Walker LS, 2002, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V27, P689, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/27.8.689
   Walker LS, 2006, PAIN, V122, P43, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2005.12.020
   Williams ACD, 2002, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V25, P439, DOI 10.1017/S0140525X02000080
   Zhou HQ, 2008, J ADV NURS, V63, P334, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.2008.04694.x
   Zinbarg RE, 1997, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V9, P277, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.9.3.277
   ZUCKERMAN B, 1987, PEDIATRICS, V79, P677
NR 59
TC 2
BP 674
EP 681
PY 2012
PD MAR
VL 153
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.pain.2011.12.004
GA 897BR
UT WOS:000300616600023
ER

PT J
AU Arrow, P
   Brennan, D
   Spencer, AJ
AF Arrow, Peter
   Brennan, David
   Spencer, A. John
TI Quality of life and psychosocial outcomes after fixed orthodontic
   treatment: a 17-year observational cohort study
SO COMMUNITY DENTISTRY AND ORAL EPIDEMIOLOGY
J9 COMMUNITY DENT ORAL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Arrow, Peter; Brennan, David; Spencer, A. John] Univ Adelaide, Australian Res Ctr Populat Oral Hlth, Adelaide, SA 5000, Australia.
   [Arrow, Peter] Hlth Dept Western Australia, Perth, WA, Australia.
RP Arrow, P, Univ Adelaide, Australian Res Ctr Populat Oral Hlth, 122 Frome St, Adelaide, SA 5000, Australia.
EM peter.arrow@adelaide.edu.au
DE OHIP; orthodontic treatment; quality of life
ID SOUTH-AUSTRALIA; HEALTH GAIN; ADOLESCENTS; IMPACT
AB Background: There is little evidence to suggest that orthodontic treatment can prevent or reduce the likelihood of dental caries or of periodontal disease or dental trauma and temporomandibular disorders, but there is a modest association between the presence of malocclusion/orthodontic treatment need and quality of life. However, little is known of the long-term outcomes of orthodontic treatment. This study reports on the longitudinal follow-up of quality of life and psychosocial outcomes of orthodontic treatment among a cohort of adults who were examined as adolescents in 1988/1989. Materials and Methods: Children who were examined in 1988/1989 were invited to a follow-up in 2005/2006. Respondents completed a questionnaire, which collected information on quality of life, receipt of orthodontic treatment and psychosocial factors, and were invited for a clinical examination. Oral health conditions including occlusal status using the Dental Aesthetic Index were recorded. Analysis of variance and multiple linear regression were used to examine the relationship between the measured factors. Results: There was no statistically significant association between occlusal status at adolescence and quality of life at adulthood. Those individuals who had orthodontic treatment but did not need orthodontic treatment had higher self-esteem (23.1, SD 5.2) and were more satisfied with life (18.5, SD 3.7) than other treatment groups (self-esteem range, 20.0-22.7; life satisfaction range, 16.4-18.1), anova P < 0.01 and P < 0.05, respectively. Occlusal status at adulthood was significantly associated with quality of life, P < 0.01. Multivariate analyses showed a statistically significant association between occlusal status at adolescence ('Desirable treatment' beta = 0.70, P = 0.04) and adulthood ('Desirable treatment' beta = 1.66, P < 0.01) with quality of life. Orthodontic treatment was negatively associated with psychosocial factors (life satisfaction; fixed orthodontic treatment (FOT) beta = -0.91, P = 0.02 and self-esteem; FOT beta = -1.39, P < 0.01). Conclusions: Occlusal status appears to have limited association with quality of life and psychosocial factors. Receipt of fixed orthodontic treatment does not appear to be associated with oral health-related quality of life but appears to be negatively associated with self-esteem and satisfaction with life.
CR Allister JH, 1996, AUST DENT J, V41, P405
   Burden DJ., 2007, SEMIN ORTHOD, V13, P76, DOI 10.1053/j.sodo.2007.03.002
   Cons N, 1986, DENT AESTHETIC INDEX
   de Oliveira C M, 2004, J Orthod, V31, P20, DOI 10.1179/146531204225011364
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Do LG, 2008, COMMUNITY DENT HLTH, V25, P205, DOI 10.1922/CDH_2241Do06
   Kenealy PM, 2007, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V12, P17, DOI 10.1348/135910706X96896
   Kiyak HA, 2008, J DENT EDUC, V72, P886
   Liu ZJ, 2009, ANGLE ORTHOD, V79, P585, DOI 10.2319/042108-224.1
   Miguel Jos Augusto M, 2010, J Orthod, V37, P100, DOI 10.1179/14653121042957
   Phillips C, 2009, ANGLE ORTHOD, V79, P12, DOI 10.2319/071307-328.1
   Rosenberg M, 1989, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Shaw WC, 2007, AM J ORTHOD DENTOFAC, V132, P146, DOI 10.1016/j.ajodo.2007.04.009
   Slade GD, 1997, COMMUNITY DENT ORAL, V25, P284, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0528.1997.tb00941.x
   Slade GD, 2005, BRIT DENT J, V198, P489, DOI 10.1038/sj.bdj.4812252
   Spencer AJ, 1995, COMMUNITY DENT ORAL, V23, P350, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0528.1995.tb00261.x
   Taylor KR, 2009, AM J ORTHOD DENTOFAC, V136, P382, DOI 10.1016/j.ajodo.2008.04.022
   Tsakos G, 2008, J DENT EDUC, V72, P876
NR 18
TC 3
BP 505
EP 514
PY 2011
PD DEC
VL 39
IS 6
DI 10.1111/j.1600-0528.2011.00618.x
GA 847YQ
UT WOS:000297012400004
ER

PT J
AU Thiel, C
   Vogt, L
   Tesky, VA
   Meroth, L
   Jakob, M
   Sahlender, S
   Pantel, J
   Banzer, W
AF Thiel, Christian
   Vogt, Lutz
   Tesky, Valentina A.
   Meroth, Linda
   Jakob, Marion
   Sahlender, Sandra
   Pantel, Johannes
   Banzer, Winfried
TI Cognitive intervention response is related to habitual physical activity
   in older adults
SO AGING CLINICAL AND EXPERIMENTAL RESEARCH
J9 AGING CLIN EXP RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Thiel, Christian; Vogt, Lutz; Meroth, Linda; Banzer, Winfried] Goethe Univ Frankfurt, Dept Sports Med, D-60487 Frankfurt, Germany.
   [Tesky, Valentina A.; Jakob, Marion; Sahlender, Sandra; Pantel, Johannes] Goethe Univ Frankfurt, Dept Psychiat Psychosomat Med & Psychotherapy, D-60487 Frankfurt, Germany.
RP Thiel, C, Goethe Univ Frankfurt, Dept Sports Med, Ginnheimer Landstr 39, D-60487 Frankfurt, Germany.
EM c.thiel@sport.uni-frankfurt.de
DE Aging; cognitive training; exercise; life satisfaction; memory
   functioning
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; LEISURE ACTIVITIES; ALZHEIMERS-DISEASE;
   RANDOMIZED-TRIAL; DEMENTIA RISK; EXERCISE; IMPAIRMENT; BRAIN; STYLE;
   STRATEGIES
AB Background and aims: This study analysed the associations between physical activity and the effects of cognitive training on perceived cognitive functioning and life satisfaction in older adults. Methods: A sample of 114 intervention group participants (65-89 yrs) received weekly group sessions of cognitive stimulation for two months. This sample was stratified into groups according to habitual physical activity (PA) and matched with 45 controls. Participants completed the Memory Complaint Questionnaire (MAC-Q), Nuremberg Self-Rating List (NSL) and Alzheimer Disease Assessment Scale - Cognitive Subscale (ADAS-Cog) at three time-points (baseline, 2 months, and 6-month follow-up). Results: At baseline, groups did not differ in absolute MAC-Q, NSL or ADAS-Cog scores. NSL difference scores (follow-up score minus baseline NSL score) of the three cognitive intervention groups (>6.95h MVPA/wk; 3.64-6.95h MVPA/wk; <3.64h MVPA/wk) and controls were -3.8+/-7.3, -2.5+/-11.0, +0.3+/-12.0 and +0.1+/-9.1 over 2 months, and -4.2+/-7.6, -4.0+/-14.0, -1.8+/-7.7 and +0.5+/-9.7 over 6 months, respectively. MAC-Q difference scores were -1.1+/-2.9, -1.1+/-3.4, -0.3+/-3.9 and +0.3+/-2.7 over 2 months, and -1.5+/-3.2, -0.8+/-2.9, -0.3+/-2.9 and +0.3+/-2.2 over 6 months. The groups significantly (p<0.05) differed on NSL and MAC-Q difference scores. Specifically, the more active groups differed from controls, and in some cases from the least active group. Groups did not differ on ADAS-Cog difference scores. Conclusions: Our findings indicate a relation between amount of physical activity and the effects of a cognitive stimulation intervention on perceived cognitive functioning and life satisfaction. Physically more active persons may gain more benefit from cognitive stimulation than the physically less active. (Aging Clin Exp Res 2012; 24: 47-55) (C)2012, Editrice Kurtis
CR Angevaren M, 2008, COCHRANE DATABASE SY
   Barnes DE, 2003, J AM GERIATR SOC, V51, P459, DOI 10.1046/j.1532-5415.2003.51153.x
   Belleville S, 2008, INT PSYCHOGERIATR, V20, P57, DOI 10.1017/S104161020700631X
   Blair SN, 2004, AM J CLIN NUTR, V79, P913
   BROWN DR, 1995, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V27, P765
   Carlson MC, 2008, GERONTOLOGIST, V48, P793
   Chodzko-Zajko WJ, 2009, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V41, P1510, DOI 10.1249/MSS.0b013e3181a0c95c
   Craig CL, 2003, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V35, P1381, DOI 10.1249/01.MSS.0000078924.61453.FB
   Daliento L, 2006, HEART, V92, P569, DOI 10.1136/hrt.2004.057273
   Dorner T, 2007, AGING CLIN EXP RES, V19, P400
   Fabre C, 1999, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V28, P9, DOI 10.1016/S0167-4943(98)00118-6
   Fabre C, 2002, INT J SPORTS MED, V23, P415, DOI 10.1055/s-2002-33735
   Crook T H 3rd, 1992, Int Psychogeriatr, V4, P165, DOI 10.1017/S1041610292000991
   Fratiglioni L, 2004, LANCET NEUROL, V3, P343, DOI 10.1016/S1474-4422(04)00767-7
   Hedden T, 2004, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V5, P87, DOI 10.1038/nrn1323
   Heesch KC, 2010, INT J BEHAV NUTR PHY, V7, DOI 10.1186/1479-5868-7-35
   Hertzog C., 2009, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V9, P1, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1475-6811.2011.01373.X
   Karp A, 2006, DEMENT GERIATR COGN, V21, P65, DOI 10.1159/000089919
   Komulainen P, 2010, EUR GERIATR MED, V1, P266, DOI 10.1016/j.eurger.2010.08.001
   Kramer AF, 2006, J APPL PHYSIOL, V101, P1237, DOI 10.1152/japplphysiol.000500.2006
   Lautenschlager NT, 2008, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V300, P1027, DOI 10.1001/jama.300.9.1027
   Lindsay J, 2002, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V156, P445, DOI 10.1093/aje/kwf074
   Mattos P, 2003, ARQ NEURO-PSIQUIAT, V61, P920, DOI 10.1590/S0004-282X2003000600006
   Middleton LE, 2009, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V66, P1210, DOI 10.1001/archneurol.2009.201
   MORRIS JC, 1993, NEUROLOGY, V43, P2412
   Netz Y, 2005, PSYCHOL AGING, V20, P272, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.20.2.272
   O'Dwyer Siobhan T, 2007, BMC Geriatr, V7, P23, DOI 10.1186/1471-2318-7-23
   Ortapamuk H, 2006, ANN NUCL MED, V20, P99, DOI 10.1007/BF02985621
   Oswald W. D., 1995, NURNBERGER ALTERS IN
   Oswald WD, 2000, Z GERONTOL GERIATR, V33, P8
   Paillard-Borg S, 2009, DEMENT GERIATR COGN, V28, P136, DOI 10.1159/000235576
   Rejeski WJ, 2001, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V56, P23
   Richards M, 2003, SOC SCI MED, V56, P785, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(02)00075-8
   ROSEN WG, 1984, AM J PSYCHIAT, V141, P1356
   Small GW, 2006, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V14, P538, DOI 10.1097/01.JGP.0000219279.72210.ca
   Spirduso WW, 2001, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V33, pS598, DOI 10.1097/00005768-200106001-00028
   Sturman MT, 2005, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V62, P1750, DOI 10.1001/archneur.62.11.1750
   Tesky V, 2009, J NUTR HEALTH AGING, V13, P225
   Venturelli M, 2010, EXP AGING RES, V36, P190, DOI 10.1080/03610731003613771
   Verghese J, 2006, NEUROLOGY, V66, P821, DOI 10.1212/01.wnl.0000202520.68987.48
   Voss M. W., 2010, FRONT AGING NEUROSCI, V2, P1, DOI DOI 10.3389/FNAGI.2010.00032
   Wang HX, 2002, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V155, P1081, DOI 10.1093/aje/155.12.1081
   Wang JYJ, 2006, NEUROLOGY, V66, P911, DOI 10.1212/01.wnl.0000192165.99963.2a
   Williamson JD, 2009, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V64, P688, DOI 10.1093/gerona/glp014
   Wilson RS, 2002, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V287, P742, DOI 10.1001/jama.287.6.742
   Yaffe K, 2001, ARCH INTERN MED, V161, P1703, DOI 10.1001/archinte.161.14.1703
   Zung WWK, 1986, INT SKALEN PSYCHIAT
NR 47
TC 3
BP 47
EP 55
PY 2012
PD FEB
VL 24
IS 1
DI 10.3275/7569
GA 970RJ
UT WOS:000306149700008
ER

PT J
AU Endo, Y
AF Endo, Y
TI Relationship-enhancement and relative self-effacement
SO JAPANESE JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 JPN J PSYCHOL
LA Japanese
DT Article
C1 Nara Univ, Fac Social Res, Nara 631, Japan.
RP Endo, Y, Nara Univ, Fac Social Res, Misasagi Cho, Nara 631, Japan.
DE relationship-enhancement; relative self-effacement; self-enhancement
   motive
ID ATTACHMENTS
AB Two studies investigated the tendency of people to enhance their close relationship and to efface oneself in front of their partners. In Study 1, 193 college students estimated the extent to which their best friendship is better than other's best friendship. Overall, they showed a strong tendency of enhancing own relationship; they rated their best friendship to be better than the average. Within the close relationship, however, they showed self-effacement; they rated their best friends, compared with themselves, in more positive way. In Study 2, 41 husband-wife couples attended as subjects. Again, they showed marital relationship-enhancement and relative self-effacement. Furthermore, their subjective happiness was mainely explained by own relationship enhancement. These results were discussed from several points.
CR BANAJI MR, 1994, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V45, P297, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.45.1.297
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P497, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.3.497
   BREWER MB, 1979, PSYCHOL BULL, V86, P307, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.86.2.307
   BROWN JD, 1986, SOC COGNITION, V4, P353, DOI 10.1521/soco.1986.4.4.353
   HEINE SJ, 1996, THESIS U BRIT COLUMB
   HEINE SJ, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P595, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.68.4.595
   Johnson Frank A., 1993, DEPENDENCY JAPANESE
   KUNDA Z, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P636, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.4.636
   MCGUIRE W, 1982, PSYCHOL PERSPECTIVES, V1
   Mead G, 1934, MIND SELF SOC STANDP
   PRENTICE DA, 1994, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V20, P484, DOI 10.1177/0146167294205005
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   TAJFEL H, 1971, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V1, P149, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420010202
   Taylor S. E., 1989, POSITIVE ILLUSIONS C
   TESSER A, 1982, J PERS, V50, P261, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1982.tb00750.x
   Turner J. C., 1987, REDISCOVERING SOCIAL
   WALSTER E, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P82, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.1.82
   Walster E., 1976, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V9, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60057-X
   Yamaguchi Susumu, 1994, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC, P175
NR 19
TC 7
BP 387
EP 395
PY 1997
PD DEC
VL 68
IS 5
GA YN569
UT WOS:000071182200007
ER

PT J
AU Baron, RA
AF Baron, Robert A.
TI The role of affect in the entrepreneurial process
SO ACADEMY OF MANAGEMENT REVIEW
J9 ACAD MANAGE REV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Rensselaer Polytech Inst, Troy, NY 12181 USA.
RP Baron, RA, Rensselaer Polytech Inst, Troy, NY 12181 USA.
EM baronr@rpi.edu
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; DECISION-MAKING; VENTURE CREATION; FEELING GOOD;
   PERFORMANCE; COGNITION; MODEL; MOOD; INFORMATION; PERSONALITY
AB Research findings indicate that the feelings and moods individuals experience (i.e., their affect) influence many aspects of cognition and behavior. Extending these findings to entrepreneurship. I suggest that affect influences several aspects of entrepreneurs' cognition and, hence. important elements of the entrepreneurial process. I propose a theoretical framework for understanding the role of affect in key aspects of entrepreneurship (e.g.. opportunity recognition, resource acquisition).
CR Adler PS, 2002, ACAD MANAGE REV, V27, P17, DOI 10.2307/4134367
   Ardichvili A, 2003, J BUS VENTURING, V18, P105, DOI 10.1016/S0883-9026(01)00068-4
   Baddeley A., 1990, HUMAN MEMORY
   BARON RA, 1992, MOTIV EMOTION, V14, P1
   BARON RA, 2006, ACAD MANAGEMENT PERS, V200, P104
   Baron RA, 2004, J BUS VENTURING, V19, P169, DOI 10.1016/S0883-9026(03)00004-1
   Baron R.A, 2006, PSYCHOL ENTREPRENEUR, P19
   BARSADE SG, 2002, ADM SCI Q, V45, P803
   Baum JR, 2004, J APPL PSYCHOL, V89, P587, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010-89.4.587
   Beersma B, 2003, ACAD MANAGE J, V46, P572
   BENNETT A, 1954, JOURNALS A BENNETT
   BHAVE MP, 1994, J BUS VENTURING, V9, P223, DOI 10.1016/0883-9026(94)90031-0
   Booth R. J., 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P558
   Borman WC, 2001, INT J SELECT ASSESS, V9, P52, DOI 10.1111/1468-2389.00163
   Bower G. H., 1991, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGM, P31
   BUEHLER R, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P984, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.6.984
   Burger JM, 2000, MOTIV EMOTION, V24, P51, DOI 10.1023/A:1005539609679
   Busenitz LW, 1997, J BUS VENTURING, V12, P9, DOI 10.1016/S0883-9026(96)00003-1
   Busenitz LW, 2006, PSYCHOL ENTREPRENEUR, P131
   Carver C. S., 2001, OPTIMISM PESSIMISM I, P31, DOI 10.1037/10385-002
   Ciavarella MA, 2004, J BUS VENTURING, V19, P465, DOI 10.1016/j.jbusvent.2003.03.001
   CLORE GL, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, P1993
   Cohen JD, 2005, J ECON PERSPECT, V19, P3, DOI 10.1257/089533005775196750
   Cohen S, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P652, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000077508.57784.DA
   Cropanzano R., 1999, CONSULTING PSYCHOL J, V51, P252, DOI 10.1037/1061-4087.51.4.252
   Diener E, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P81, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00415
   EICHWALD C, 1995, BIOELECTROMAGNETICS, V16, P75, DOI 10.1002/bem.2250160203
   Ensley MD, 2002, J BUS VENTURING, V17, P365, DOI 10.1016/S0883-9026(00)00065-3
   Erez A, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P1055, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.6.1055
   Estrada CA, 1997, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V72, P117, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1997.2734
   Forgas JP, 2001, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V86, P3, DOI 10.1006/obhd.2001.2971
   Forgas J. P., 2000, FEELING THINKING AFF
   Forgas JP, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P565, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.3.565
   FORGAS JP, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P39, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.117.1.39
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   Fredrickson BL, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P172, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00431
   Garcia-Marques T, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P585, DOI 10.1177/0146167203262856
   George JM, 1996, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V18, P75
   GEORGE JM, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P310, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.2.310
   George JM, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P687, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.4.687
   GILAD B, 1989, APPL BEHAV EC, V11, P480
   Griffin R., 2004, DARK SIDE ORG BEHAV
   Harker LA, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P112, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.1.112
   Hatfield E., 1994, EMOTIONAL CONTAGION
   Herron L., 1992, ENTREP THEORY PRACT, V17, P49
   Hills G. E., 1998, FRONTIERS ENTREPRENE, P30
   Hills G. E., 1999, FRONTIERS ENTREPRENE, P216
   Ireland RD, 2003, J MANAGE, V29, P963, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(03)00086-2
   Isen A. M., 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P417
   Isen AM, 2003, EMERGING PERSPECTIVE, P365
   ISEN AM, 1991, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V13, P1
   Isen AM, 2002, PSYCHOL INQ, V13, P57
   Isen AM, 1999, HDB COGNITION EMOTIO, P521
   ISEN AM, 1983, SOC COGNITION, V2, P18, DOI 10.1521/soco.1983.2.1.18
   Iyengar SS, 2006, PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P143, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2006.01677.x
   Kirzner I., 1979, PERCEPTION OPPORTUNI
   Krueger Jr N. F., 2003, HDB ENTREPRENEURSHIP, P105
   Lewis M, 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P261
   Lichtenstein BB, 2006, J BUS VENTURING, V21, P153, DOI 10.1016/j.jbusvent.2005.04.002
   Lucas R. E., 2003, PERSONALITY WORK, P30
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   MACKIE DM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P27, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.1.27
   Martin LL, 1996, STRIVING AND FEELING, P279
   Matlin M.W., 2001, Sensation and Perception
   McMullen JS, 2006, ACAD MANAGE REV, V31, P132
   Mitchell RK, 2004, ENTREP THEORY PRACT, V28, P505, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-6520.2004.00061.x
   Nahapiet J, 1998, ACAD MANAGE REV, V23, P242, DOI 10.2307/259373
   Ozgen E, 2007, J BUS VENTURING, V22, P174, DOI 10.1016/j.jbusvent.2005.12.001
   Park J, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P1005, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.6.1005
   Podsakoff PM, 1997, HUM PERFORM, V10, P133, DOI 10.1207/s15327043hup1002_5
   Sanfey AG, 2003, SCIENCE, V300, P1755, DOI 10.1126/science.1082976
   SCHIFFMAN HR, 2005, SENSATION PERCEPTION
   Shane S, 2000, ACAD MANAGE REV, V25, P217, DOI 10.2307/259271
   Shane S. A., 2003, INDIVIDUAL OPPORTUNI
   Simon M, 2000, J BUS VENTURING, V15, P113, DOI 10.1016/S0883-9026(98)00003-2
   Singh R. P, 2000, ENTREPRENEURIAL OPPO
   STAW BM, 1993, ADMIN SCI QUART, V38, P304, DOI 10.2307/2393415
   STOW BM, 1994, ORGAN SCI, V5, P51
   Terry D. J., 2000, ATTITUDES BEHAV SOCI
   Walter A, 2006, J BUS VENTURING, V21, P541, DOI 10.1016/j.jbusvent.2005.02.005
   Ward TB, 2004, J BUS VENTURING, V19, P173, DOI 10.1016/S0883-9026(03)00005-3
   Wegner D. T., 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P1034
   Weiss H. M., 2002, HUMAN RESOURCE MANAG, V12, P173, DOI DOI 10.1016/S1053-4822(02)00045-1
   Weiss HM, 1999, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V78, P1, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1999.2824
   Willingham DT, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P662, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.4.662
   Wright TA, 1999, J ORGAN BEHAV, V20, P1, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199901)20:1<1::AID-JOB885>3.0.CO;2-W
   ZACS ZA, 2003, HDB ENTREPRENEURIAL
   Zhao H, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P1265, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.6.1265
NR 88
TC 111
BP 328
EP 340
PY 2008
PD APR
VL 33
IS 2
GA 277KV
UT WOS:000254212300004
ER

PT J
AU Degutis, M
   Urbonavicius, S
AF Degutis, Mindaugas
   Urbonavicius, Sigitas
TI Determinants of Subjective Wellbeing in Lithuania
SO INZINERINE EKONOMIKA-ENGINEERING ECONOMICS
J9 INZ EKON
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Degutis, Mindaugas; Urbonavicius, Sigitas] Vilnius Univ, LT-10222 Vilnius, Lithuania.
RP Degutis, M, Vilnius Univ, Sauletekio Av 9, LT-10222 Vilnius, Lithuania.
EM mindaugas.degutis@ef.vu.lt; sigitas.urbonavicius@ef.vu.lt
DE subjective wellbeing; determinants of SWB; life satisfaction; happiness
   studies; Lithuania
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; HAPPINESS; SATISFACTION; EUROPEANS; HAPPY
AB The article analyses relation between subjective wellbeing (SWB) expressed as general satisfaction with life and its possible micro level determinants. Many studies have been published that relate macro level determinants (such as GDP or unemployment level) with aggregated national level of SWB. There is a vast amount of economic literature which analyses few or even single demographic, socio-economic, social and attitudinal/cultural variables that influence life satisfaction at an individual level. But it is a rare case that study is done on a rich data set that includes all the aforementioned variables in a single analysis and is nationally representative. Moreover, there is no thorough analysis of micro level determinants of life satisfaction in Lithuania. The present study analyses Lithuanian data of Eurobarometer study on social capital that includes many variables that are considered by theoretical literature as likely determinants of SWB. Micro level analysis shows that most important determinants of general life satisfaction in Lithuania are satisfaction with health and financial situation. Employment status, educational level, marital status, community involvement, presence of children also tend to be significantly related to subjective wellbeing. The study also revealed that age in contrary to many previous studies should not be considered as an important determinant of SWB as its effect is explained by differences of health and financial satisfaction levels. Nevertheless, further studies are needed to reveal the nature of relations and interdependency of different variables and SWB more deeply. Further analysis of rich data sets that include many countries would also allow better understanding the influence of such variables as country development level or culture.
CR Akranaviciute D, 2007, INZ EKON, P44
   Alesina A, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P2009, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2003.07.006
   Alfa, 2011, AMZ IR LAIM AR VYR Z
   Alfa, 2011, KIEK REIK PIN KAD BU
   Angeles L, 2010, J HAPPINESS STUD, V11, P523, DOI 10.1007/s10902-009-9168-z
   Baird BM, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V99, P183, DOI 10.1007/s11205-010-9584-9
   Bjornskov C, 2008, SOC CHOICE WELFARE, V30, P119, DOI 10.1007/s00355-007-0225-4
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   Blanchflower DG, 1998, J LABOR ECON, V16, P26, DOI 10.1086/209881
   Brereton F, 2008, ECON SOC REV, V39, P207
   Bukenya JO, 2003, ECON DEV Q, V17, P280, DOI 10.1177/0891242403255325
   Busseri MA, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P161, DOI 10.1007/s10902-007-9072-3
   Clark AE, 2008, J ECON LIT, V46, P95, DOI 10.1257/jel.46.1.95
   Daukantaite D., 2011, J HAPPINESS STUDIES
   Degutis M., 2010, EKONOMIKA, V89, P9
   Diener E, 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P397, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9000-y
   Diener E., 2004, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V5, P1, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.0963-7214.2004.00501001.X
   Di Tella R, 2003, REV ECON STAT, V85, P809
   Dolan P, 2008, J ECON PSYCHOL, V29, P94, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2007.09.001
   Dorn D, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V82, P505, DOI 10.1007/s11205-006-9048-4
   Ferrante F, 2009, KYKLOS, V62, P542
   Frey BS, 2000, ECON J, V110, P918, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00570
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2007, ECOL ECON, V60, P509, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2005.12.005
   Haller M, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V75, P169, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-6297-y
   Hayo B, 2003, J ECON PSYCHOL, V24, P329, DOI 10.1016/S0167-4870(02)00173-3
   Hayo B., 2007, EC SYSTEMS, V31, P204, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.ECOSYS.2006.08.003
   HELLIWELL J, 2006, EC J, V0116
   Helliwell JF, 2004, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V359, P1435, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1522
   Helliwell JF, 2003, ECON MODEL, V20, P331, DOI 10.1016/S0264-9993(02)00057-3
   Hudson J, 2006, KYKLOS, V59, P43, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6435.2006.00319.x
   Jagodzinski W, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V97, P85, DOI 10.1007/s11205-009-9555-1
   Louis VV, 2002, J FAM ISSUES, V23, P986, DOI 10.1177/019251302237300
   Luttmer EFP, 2005, Q J ECON, V120, P963, DOI 10.1093/qje/120.3.963
   Malesevic Perovic L., 2010, CROATION EC SURVEY, V12, P45
   Malesevic Perovic L., 2008, FINANCIAL THEORY PRA, V32, P519
   Marks NF, 2002, J MARRIAGE FAM, V64, P657, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2002.00657.x
   Meier S., 2006, IS VOLUNTEERING REWA
   Peiro A., 2006, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V35, P348, DOI 10.1016/j.socec.2005.11.042
   Pichler F, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V75, P419, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-4337-2
   Silinskas G., 2004, PSICHOLOGIJA, V30, P47
   SUSNIENE D, 2009, INZ EKON, P58
   Verbic M, 2006, EASTERN EUR ECON, V44, P60, DOI 10.2753/EEE0012-8775440403
   Wildman J., 2002, IS IT ABSOLIUTE INCO
   Winkelmann R., 2004, 1016 IZA DP
NR 44
TC 0
BP 111
EP 118
PY 2013
VL 24
IS 2
DI 10.5755/j01.ee.2.24.2.2024
GA 152BT
UT WOS:000319505500003
ER

PT J
AU ALLEN, KG
AF ALLEN, KG
TI HAPPINESS - HARLEMAN,A
SO LIBRARY JOURNAL
J9 LIBR J
LA English
DT Book Review
RP ALLEN, KG, MCI,CTR CORP INFORMAT RESOURCES,WASHINGTON,DC, USA.
CR HARLEMAN A, 1994, HAPPINESS
NR 1
TC 0
BP 122
EP 122
PY 1994
PD MAR 1
VL 119
IS 4
GA MY611
UT WOS:A1994MY61100210
ER

PT J
AU Peichl, A
   Pestel, N
AF Peichl, Andreas
   Pestel, Nico
TI Multidimensional Well-Being at the Top: Evidence for Germany
SO FISCAL STUDIES
J9 FISC STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Peichl, Andreas; Pestel, Nico] Univ Cologne, Cologne, Germany.
EM peichl@iza.org; pestel@iza.org
DE multidimensional measurement; well-being; richness; Germany; D31; D63;
   I31
ID HAPPINESS; POVERTY
AB This paper employs a multidimensional approach for the measurement of well-being at the top of the distribution using German SOEP micro data. Besides income as the traditional indicator for material well-being, we include health as a proxy for non-material quality of life and self-reported satisfaction with life as dimensions. We find that one-third of the German population are well off in at least one dimension but only 1 per cent in all three dimensions simultaneously. While the distribution of income has become more concentrated at the top, measures of multidimensional well-being at the top have decreased slightly over time. Moreover, health and life satisfaction are important drivers of multidimensional richness, which has important policy implications.
CR Alkire S, 2011, J PUBLIC ECON, V95, P476, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2010.11.006
   Alkire S, 2011, J ECON INEQUAL, V9, P289, DOI 10.1007/s10888-011-9181-4
   Anand P., 2009, ARGUMENTS BETTER WOR, V1
   Anand P., 2006, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V35, P268, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.SOCEC.2005.11.003
   Anand S., 1997, HUMAN DEV PAPERS
   Andersen H. H., 2007, SCHMOLLERS JB, V127, P171
   Atkinson A. B., 2003, J ECON INEQUAL, V1, P51, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1023903525276
   Atkinson A. B., 2008, PERSONAL WEALTH GLOB
   Atkinson AB, 2011, J ECON LIT, V49, P3, DOI 10.1257/jel.49.1.3
   Bach S, 2009, REV INCOME WEALTH, V55, P303, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-4991.2009.00317.x
   Barry B., 2002, UNDERSTANDING SOCIAL
   Blanchflower DG, 2011, ACAD MANAGE PERSPECT, V25, P6
   Card D., 1999, HDB LABOR EC, V3
   Decancq K, 2012, ECONOMET REV, V32, P7, DOI 10.1080/07474938.2012.690641
   Decancq K, 2013, FISC STUD, V34, P315, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-5890.2013.12008.x
   Decancq K, 2012, ECONOMICA, V79, P721, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0335.2012.00929.x
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2004, ECON J, V114, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00235.x
   Fleurbaey M., 2009, 200917 CORE U CATH L
   FOSTER J, 1984, ECONOMETRICA, V52, P761, DOI 10.2307/1913475
   Frick J. R., 2007, 19 SOEP
   Grabka M. M., 2009, 45 DIW BERL
   Kassenboehmer SC, 2009, ECON J, V119, P448, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2008.02246.x
   Llavador H, 2011, J PUBLIC ECON, V95, P1607, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2011.05.017
   OECD, 2011, BETT LIF IN COMP OEC
   Peichl A., 2010, 4825 IZA
   Peichl A., 2013, APPL ECON, V45, P4555
   Peichl A, 2010, REV INCOME WEALTH, V56, P597, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-4991.2010.00404.x
   Ruhm CJ, 2000, Q J ECON, V115, P617, DOI 10.1162/003355300554872
   Ruhm CJ, 2003, J HEALTH ECON, V22, P637, DOI 10.1016/S0167-6296(03)00041-9
   Sen A, 1985, COMMODITIES CAPABILI
   Socio-Economic Panel (SOEP), 2011, DAT YEARS 1984 2010, DOI 10.5684/soep.v27
   Stiglitz JE, 2009, REPORT COMMISSION ME
   Wagner G. G., 2007, J APPL SOCIAL SCI ST, V127, P139, DOI DOI 10.2139/SSRN.1028709
   Waldenstrom D, 2009, LUND STUDIES EC HIST
NR 34
TC 0
BP 355
EP 371
PY 2013
PD SEP
VL 34
IS 3
DI 10.1111/j.1475-5890.2013.12010.x
GA 211RL
UT WOS:000323927500005
ER

PT J
AU Hunter, PG
   Schellenberg, EG
   Stalinski, SM
AF Hunter, Patrick G.
   Schellenberg, E. Glenn
   Stalinski, Stephanie M.
TI Liking and identifying emotionally expressive music: Age and gender
   differences
SO JOURNAL OF EXPERIMENTAL CHILD PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J EXP CHILD PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hunter, Patrick G.; Schellenberg, E. Glenn; Stalinski, Stephanie M.] Univ Toronto Mississauga, Dept Psychol, Mississauga, ON L5L 1C6, Canada.
RP Schellenberg, EG, Univ Toronto Mississauga, Dept Psychol, Mississauga, ON L5L 1C6, Canada.
EM g.schellenberg@utoronto.ca
DE Music development; Emotional development; Music and emotion; Music and
   gender; Music preferences; Emotion perception
ID AFFECTIVE RESPONSES; AFFECTIVE PICTURES; SEX-DIFFERENCES; PERCEPTION;
   INFANTS; PREFERENCES; CHILDREN; TEMPO; MODE; ADOLESCENTS
AB Adults and children 5, 8, and 11 years of age listened to short excerpts of unfamiliar music that sounded happy, scary, peaceful, or sad. Listeners initially rated how much they liked each excerpt. They subsequently made a forced-choice judgment about the emotion that each excerpt conveyed. Identification accuracy was higher for young girls than for young boys, but both genders reached adult-like levels by age 11. High-arousal emotions (happiness and fear) were better identified than low-arousal emotions (peacefulness and sadness), and this advantage was exaggerated among younger children. Whereas children of all ages preferred excerpts depicting high-arousal emotions, adults favored excerpts depicting positive emotions (happiness and peacefulness). A preference for positive emotions over negative emotions was also evident among females of all ages. As identification accuracy improved, liking for positively valenced music increased among 5- and 8-year-olds but decreased among 11-year-olds. (C) 2011 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Adachi M, 2004, JPN PSYCHOL RES, V46, P322, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-5584.2004.00264.x
   Bachorik JP, 2009, MUSIC PERCEPT, V26, P355, DOI 10.1525/MP.2009.26.4.355
   Balkwill LL, 1999, MUSIC PERCEPT, V17, P43
   Balkwill LL, 2004, JPN PSYCHOL RES, V46, P337, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-5584.2004.00265.x
   Banerjee S., 2008, J MEDIA PSYCHOL, V20, P97, DOI 10.1027/1864-1105.20.3.97
   Bauer DJ, 2002, APPL PSYCHOLINGUIST, V23, P313, DOI 10.1017/S0142716402003016
   Bigand E, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P1113, DOI 10.1080/02699930500204250
   Blood AJ, 1999, NAT NEUROSCI, V2, P382, DOI 10.1038/7299
   Bradley MM, 2001, EMOTION, V1, P300, DOI 10.1037//1528-3542.1.3.300
   CUNNINGHAM JG, 1988, MOTIV EMOTION, V12, P399, DOI 10.1007/BF00992362
   Dalla Bella S, 2001, COGNITION, V80, pB1, DOI 10.1016/S0010-0277(00)00136-0
   Dolgin K. J., 1990, PSYCHOL MUSIC, V18, P87, DOI 10.1177/0305735690181007
   Ekman P., 1976, PICTURES FACIAL AFFE
   Erikson E., 1968, IDENTITY YOUTH CRISI
   Feldman HM, 2000, CHILD DEV, V71, P310, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00146
   Fenson L., 1994, MONOGRAPHS SOC RES C, V59
   Gabrielsson A., 1996, PSYCHOL MUSIC, V24, P68, DOI 10.1177/0305735696241007
   Gagnon L, 2003, COGNITION EMOTION, V17, P25, DOI 10.1080/02699930143000680
   GAN S., 1997, SOCIAL PSYCHOL MUSIC, P161
   GERARDI GM, 1995, MUSIC PERCEPT, V12, P279
   Giomo C. J., 1993, PSYCHOL MUSIC, V21, P141, DOI 10.1177/030573569302100204
   Halpern DF, 2004, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P135, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2004.00292.x
   Hannon EE, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P48, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2005.00779.x
   Hunter PG, 2010, PSYCHOL AESTHET CREA, V4, P47, DOI 10.1037/a0016873
   Hunter PG, 2008, COGNITION EMOTION, V22, P327, DOI 10.1080/02699930701438145
   HUNTER PG, 2011, EMOTION, DOI DOI 10.1037/A0023749
   Husain G, 2002, MUSIC PERCEPT, V20, P151, DOI 10.1525/mp.2002.20.2.151
   Kallinen K, 2006, MUSIC SCI, V10, P191, DOI 10.1177/102986490601000203
   KASTNER MP, 1990, MUSIC PERCEPT, V8, P189
   Kratus J., 1993, PSYCHOL MUSIC, V21, P3, DOI 10.1177/030573569302100101
   Lamont A, 2010, PSYCHOL MUSIC, V38, P222, DOI 10.1177/0305735609339471
   Leaper C, 2004, DEV PSYCHOL, V40, P993, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.40.6.993
   Marcia J. E., 1980, HDB ADOLESCENT PSYCH, P159
   McClure EB, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P424, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.126.3.424
   McManis MH, 2001, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V38, P222, DOI 10.1017/S0048577201991140
   Miranda D, 2009, PSYCHOL MUSIC, V37, P215, DOI 10.1177/0305735608097245
   North A. C., 1999, MUSIC EDUC RES, V1, P75, DOI [10.1080/1461380990010107, DOI 10.1080/1461380990010107]
   North A. C., 2007, PSYCHOL MUSIC, V35, P473, DOI 10.1177/0305735607072656
   North A. C., 2007, PSYCHOL MUSIC, V35, P58, DOI 10.1177/0305735607068888
   North A. C., 2007, PSYCHOL MUSIC, V35, P179, DOI 10.1177/0305735607070302
   North AC, 2000, BRIT J EDUC PSYCHOL, V70, P255, DOI 10.1348/000709900158083
   Peretz I, 1998, COGNITION, V68, P111, DOI 10.1016/S0010-0277(98)00043-2
   Peretz I, 2003, NAT NEUROSCI, V6, P688, DOI 10.1038/nn1083
   Peretz I, 1998, MEM COGNITION, V26, P884, DOI 10.3758/BF03201171
   Pons F, 2004, EUR J DEV PSYCHOL, V1, P127, DOI 10.1080/17405620344000022
   Raver CC, 1996, DEV PSYCHOL, V32, P850, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.32.5.850
   Raviv A, 1996, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V25, P631, DOI 10.1007/BF01537358
   Rentfrow PJ, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P1236, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.6.1236
   Rentfrow PJ, 2006, PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P236, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2006.01691.x
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   Saarikallio S., 2007, PSYCHOL MUSIC, V35, P88, DOI DOI 10.1177/0305735607068889
   Schafer T, 2009, PSYCHOL MUSIC, V37, P279, DOI 10.1177/0305735608097247
   Schellenberg EG, 2008, COGNITION EMOTION, V22, P218, DOI 10.1080/02699930701350753
   Schellenberg EG, 1999, J EXP CHILD PSYCHOL, V74, P107, DOI 10.1006/jecp.1999.2511
   Schellenberg EG, 2002, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V131, P511, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.131.4.511
   Sharp C, 2006, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V47, P143, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2005.01464.x
   Slavin S., 2007, PSYSCRIPT VERSION 2
   SMETANA JG, 1988, CHILD DEV, V59, P321, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1988.tb01469.x
   Smollar J., 1985, ADOLESCENT RELATIONS
   Stalinski SM, 2010, DEV PSYCHOL, V46, P1799, DOI 10.1037/a0020658
   Terwogt Mark Meerum, 1991, PSYCHOL MUSIC, V19, P99, DOI 10.1177/0305735691192001
   Thompson WF, 2001, PSYCHOL SCI, V12, P248, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00345
   TRAINOR LJ, 1992, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V18, P394, DOI 10.1037//0096-1523.18.2.394
   Trainor LJ, 2002, MUSIC PERCEPT, V20, P187, DOI 10.1525/mp.2002.20.2.187
   Trehub SE, 1999, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V25, P965, DOI 10.1037//0096-1523.25.4.965
   VieIllard S, 2008, COGNITION EMOTION, V22, P720, DOI 10.1080/02699930701503567
   Webster GD, 2005, MOTIV EMOTION, V29, P19, DOI 10.1007/s11031-005-4414-0
   ZAJONC RB, 1980, AM PSYCHOL, V35, P151, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.35.2.151
   Zentner MR, 1998, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V21, P483, DOI 10.1016/S0163-6383(98)90021-2
   Zentner MR, 1996, NATURE, V383, P29, DOI 10.1038/383029a0
NR 70
TC 1
BP 80
EP 93
PY 2011
PD SEP
VL 110
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.jecp.2011.04.001
GA 784QI
UT WOS:000292172900006
ER

PT J
AU CAMERON, P
AF CAMERON, P
TI EGO STRENGTH AND HAPPINESS OF AGED
SO JOURNALS OF GERONTOLOGY
J9 J GERONTOL
LA English
DT Article
CR BARRON F, 1953, J CONSULT PSYCHOL, V17, P327
   CAMERON P, THESIS U COLORADO
   CANTER A, 1965, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V21, P285, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(196507)21:3<285::AID-JCLP2270210321>3.0.CO;2-W
   CUMMINE E, GROWING OLD       ED, P201
   CUMMING E, GROWING OLD, P201
   CUMMING E, GROWING OLD, P128
   CUMMING E, GROWING OLD       ED, P128
   ENGLISH HB, COMPREHENSIVE DICTIO
   GARDNER L P, 1949, Geriatrics, V4, P33
   GOTTESMAN II, 1959, J CONSULT PSYCHOL, V23, P342, DOI 10.1037/h0038904
   GROSZ HJ, 1959, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V59, P281, DOI 10.1037/h0047746
   Landis JT, 1942, SCHOOL SOC, V55, P643
   Mason EP, 1954, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V10, P336, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(195410)10:4<336::AID-JCLP2270100406>3.0.CO;2-S
   MELTZER H, 1963, J GERONTOL, V18, P66
   MORGAN CM, 1937, ARCH PSYCHOL, P131
   ROSENTHAL R, 1963, AM SCI, V51, P268
   SILVERMAN J, 1963, J CONSULT PSYCHOL, V27, P532, DOI 10.1037/h0043892
   TAFT R, 1957, J CONSULT PSYCHOL, V21, P247, DOI 10.1037/h0048538
   TAMKIN AS, 1957, J CONSULT PSYCHOL, V21, P412, DOI 10.1037/h0047308
NR 19
TC 20
BP 199
EP &
PY 1967
VL 22
IS 2
GA 92680
UT WOS:A19679268000011
ER

PT J
AU Zalewski, C
AF Zalewski, Cezary
TI OBJECTIVE PICTURE. BOLESLAW PRUS AND RYSZARD KAPUSCINSKI AS PHOTOGRAPHY
   ESTHETICIANS
SO PAMIETNIK LITERACKI
J9 PAMIETNIK LITERACKI
LA Polish
DT Article
C1 Jagiellonian Univ, PL-31007 Krakow, Poland.
RP Zalewski, C, Jagiellonian Univ, PL-31007 Krakow, Poland.
AB he paper reconstructs the photography aesthetic conceptions found in the texts by two writers, namely Boleslaw Prus and Ryszard Kapuscihski. The former sets the problem of the picture within the scope of basic values, i.e. Usefulness, Perfection, and Happiness. In the first aspect, a picture due to its faithfulness and credibility - is fully appreciated. In the second aspect, connected with the problem of aesthetic value, Prus expresses the opinion that a picture is not a match to a painting but due to technical development these two could be made equal in the future. In the last aspect, the writer consistently maintains that a picture can neither substitute contact with a person nor remove the experience of elapsing time. In the latter writer's reflection, the issue in question is refreshed and the picture gains a metaphorical status. As a result, there appears not only development of cognition but also confirmation and purification of reality.
CR BACHORZ J, 1976, KARTA DZIEJOW ZDROWE
   BARTHES R, 1996, SWIATLA OBRAZU, P23
   BAUDELARIE C, 2000, NOWOCZESNA PUBLICZNO, P243
   BAUER Z, 2001, ANTYMEDIALNY REPORTA, P28
   BENJAMIN W, 1975, MALA HIST FOTOGRAFII, P44
   BOLECKI W, 2002, MODERNIZM LIT POLSKI, P23
   CARTIERBRESSON H, 1952, DECYDUJACY MOMENT
   CZARTORYSKA U, 1965, PRZYGODY PLATYCZNE F, P20
   CZARTORYSKA U, 2006, LABORATORIUM PSYCHO
   DELACROIX E, 2007, DZIENNIKI, P421
   GLOWACKI A, 1959, LISTY, P273
   GLOWAKCI G, 1875, FOTOGRAFI STOSUNKU S
   KAPUSCINSKI R, 2004, LAPIDARIUM 5, P111
   KAPUSCINSKI R, 2008, WIERSZE ZEBRANE, P18
   KAPUSCINSKI R, 2003, LAPIDARIUM 4, P84
   KAPUSCINSKI R, 1999, SZACHINSZACH, P25
   KAPUSCINSKI R, 2007, LAPIDARIUM 6, P52
   MARCKIKIEWICZ P, 2006, PRZENKKANIA GLAB, P131
   MIKOLAJEWSKI J, 2006, POETA KAPUSCINSKI
   ROUILLE A, 2007, FOTOGRAFIA MIEDZY DO, P64
   TAINE H, 1911, FILOZOFIA SZTUKI, P19
NR 21
TC 0
BP 175
EP 194
PY 2009
VL 100
IS 1
GA 493NL
UT WOS:000269743900009
ER

PT J
AU Al-Krenawi, A
AF Al-Krenawi, Alean
TI A study of psychological symptoms, family function, marital and life
   satisfactions of polygamous and monogamous women: The Palestinian case
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF SOCIAL PSYCHIATRY
J9 INT J SOC PSYCHIATR
LA English
DT Article
C1 Mem Univ Newfoundland, Sch Social Work, St John, NF A1C 5S1, Canada.
RP Al-Krenawi, A, Mem Univ Newfoundland, Sch Social Work, St John, NF A1C 5S1, Canada.
EM alean@bgu.ac
DE polygamy; psychological symptoms; family function; marital satisfaction;
   life satisfaction; Palestine; West Bank
ID ASSESSMENT DEVICE; MENTAL-HEALTH; ARAB WOMEN; PSYCHOSOCIAL IMPACT;
   MARRIAGES; POLYGYNY; AFRICA
AB Background: Polygamy is defined as a marriage in which a spouse of either gender has more than one mate at the same time. Polygamy is considered a valid form of marriage in many countries and communities around the globe.
   Aim: The purpose of this study is to examine the psychological symptoms, family function, marital satisfaction, life satisfaction and the degree of agreement with the practice of polygamy among 'senior wives' - the first wife in the polygamous marriage - and women in monogamous marriages in the West Bank, Palestine.
   Method: A convenience sample of 309 women, 187 from polygamous and 122 from monogamous families, participated in this study. All women from polygamous families were senior wives. The following instruments were deployed: the McMaster Family Assessment Device (FAD), the ENRICH marital satisfaction questionnaire, the SCL-90 mental health symptoms checklist, the Rosenberg self-esteem (SE) scale, the Diener et al. (1985), a life satisfaction scale, and a basic socio-demographic scale, including the degree of agreement of the practice of polygamy.
   Results: The findings revealed significant differences between senior wives in polygamous marriages and wives in monogamous marriages with regard to family functioning, marital satisfaction, self-esteem and life satisfaction. Likewise, many of the mental health symptoms were different. Particularly noteworthy were somatization, depression, hostility psychotism and the General Severity Index (a global index of distress). More women in polygamous marriages agreed with the practice of polygamy than their monogamous counterparts.
   Conclusion: Practitioners and policy makers need to be aware of the consequences of polygamy on first wives and on society as whole.
CR Abdul-Salaam N., 1997, AL FARHA J, V7, P14
   Al Darmeki F, 2001, AL MAWADDA J, V24, P26
   Al Toniji A., 2001, TAADD ALZAWJAT
   Al-Kobesi A., 2001, AL MAWADDA J, V24, P16
   Al-Krenawi A, 1998, FAM PROCESS, V37, P65, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.1998.00065.x
   Al-Krenawi A, 2007, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V77, P427, DOI 10.1037/0002-9432.77.3.427
   Al-Krenawi A, 2006, INT J SOC PSYCHIATR, V52, P5, DOI 10.1177/00207640060061245
   Al-Krenawi A, 1999, WOMEN STUD INT FORUM, V22, P497, DOI 10.1016/S0277-5395(99)00054-0
   Al-Krenawi A., 2001, TRANSCULT PSYCHIATRY, V38, P187, DOI 10.1177/136346150103800203
   Al-Krenawi A, 2001, WOMEN HEALTH, V34, P1, DOI 10.1300/J013v34n01_01
   Al-Krenawi A, 1999, FAM PROCESS, V38, P431, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.1999.00431.x
   Al-Krenawi A., 1997, CHILD ADOLESCENT SOC, V14, P445, DOI 10.1023/A:1024571031073
   Al-Krenawi A., 2007, CHILD ADOLESCENT MEN, V12, P27, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-3588.2006.00416.x
   Al-Krenawi A, 2008, J SOC PSYCHOL, V148, P745, DOI 10.3200/SOCP.148.6.745-764
   Al-Krenawi A., 2009, HELPING PROFESSIONAL
   Al-Shamsi M. S. A., 2005, INT J CHILD FAMILY W, V18, P46
   Al-Sherbiny L. A. M., 2005, ARABPSYNET, V8, P9
   Bao JM, 2008, ETHNOLOGY, V47, P145
   Bewely A., 1999, NOBLE QURAN
   Bissuel B., 2002, MONDE           0211
   CALDWELL JC, 1990, SCI AM, V262, P118
   CHALEBY K, 1985, J NERV MENT DIS, V173, P56, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198501000-00009
   Chaleby K., 1987, INT J FAMILY PSYCHIA, V8, P25
   Chambers D. L., 1997, HOFSTRA L REV, V26, P53
   DEROGATIS L R, 1973, Psychopharmacology Bulletin, V9, P13
   Derogatis L. R., 2000, BRIEF SYMPTOM INVENT
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   EPSTEIN NB, 1983, J MARITAL FAM THER, V9, P171, DOI 10.1111/j.1752-0606.1983.tb01497.x
   Gwanfogbe PN, 1997, J COMP FAM STUD, V28, P55
   Hamdan A, 2009, HEALTH CARE WOMEN IN, V30, P595, DOI 10.1080/07399330902928808
   Hamdan A, 2008, INT J PSYCHIAT MED, V38, P453, DOI 10.2190/PM.38.4.e
   Hassouneh-Phillips Dena, 2001, HEALTH CARE WOMEN IN, V22, P735, DOI 10.1080/073993301753339951
   Hedayat-Diba Z., 1994, INT J PSYCHOL RELIG, V4, P41
   Jameelah T., 2001, AL MAWADDA J, V24, P8
   Jankowiak W. R., 2008, INTIMACIES LOVE SEX
   Klomegah R, 1997, J COMP FAM STUD, V28, P73
   LAURASLECOH T, 1990, INT SOC SCI J, V42, P475
   LAVEE Y, 1987, J MARRIAGE FAM, V49, P857, DOI 10.2307/351979
   Madhavan S, 2002, ETHNOLOGY, V41, P69, DOI 10.2307/4153021
   MAKANJUOLA R O A, 1987, International Journal of Family Psychiatry, V8, P363
   Mammen K., 2004, BARNARD COLL EC DEP
   MILLER IW, 1985, J MARITAL FAM THER, V11, P345, DOI 10.1111/j.1752-0606.1985.tb00028.x
   Nii-Amoo Dodoo F., 1998, J MARRIAGE FAM, V60, P232
   Ohadike P. O., 1968, POPULATION TROPICAL
   Ozkan M, 2006, INT J SOC PSYCHIATR, V52, P214, DOI 10.1177/0020764006067207
   Philips B., 2001, ISLAMS POSITION POLY
   Ridenour TA, 1999, FAM PROCESS, V38, P497, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.1999.00497.x
   Rosenberg M., 1979, CONCEIVING SELF
   War H., 1979, J MARRIAGE FAM, V41, P185
   WELCH CE, 1981, J MARRIAGE FAM, V43, P191, DOI 10.2307/351429
   Zeitzen M. K., 2008, POLYGAMY CROSS CULTU
NR 51
TC 0
BP 79
EP 86
PY 2012
PD JAN
VL 58
IS 1
DI 10.1177/0020764010387063
GA 859HL
UT WOS:000297867400010
ER

PT J
AU Shaver, PR
   Murdaya, U
   Fraley, RC
AF Shaver, PR
   Murdaya, U
   Fraley, RC
TI Structure of the Indonesian emotion lexicon
SO ASIAN JOURNAL OF SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 ASIAN J SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Calif Davis, Dept Psychol, Davis, CA 95616 USA.
   Univ Illinois, Chicago, IL USA.
RP Shaver, PR, Univ Calif Davis, Dept Psychol, 1 Shields Ave, Davis, CA 95616 USA.
ID FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; PROTOTYPE APPROACH; PERSPECTIVE
AB Based on a prototype approach to emotion concepts, two studies were conducted: (1) to identify the mental state words that Indonesian speakers are most certain name emotions (perasaan hati) and (2) to map the hierarchical and family-resemblance structure of the top 124 emotion concepts. As in an earlier study of emotion terms in American English (Shaver, Schwartz, Kirson, & O'Connor, 1987), cluster analysis of sorting data collected in Indonesia revealed five basic-level emotion categories: cinta (love), senang (happiness), marah (anger), kawatir/takut (anxiety/fear), and sedih (sadness). Also in line with the American results, the five basic-level categories formed two large categories at the superordinate level: positive emotions and negative emotions. Each of the five basic-level categories contained several subordinate-level categories, totaling 31 in all. The results suggest that the emotion lexicons, and corresponding conceptualizations of the emotion domain, in Indonesia and the U.S.A. are similar at the superordinate and basic levels but somewhat variable at the subordinate level. This outcome - like other kinds of psychological research on emotions and emotion concepts - suggests that the gross structure of representations of the emotion domain are similar worldwide, perhaps for biological reasons, but that different cultures make different fine-grained distinctions and emphasize different subordinate-level emotion concepts.
CR AINSWORTH MDS, 1991, AM PSYCHOL, V46, P333, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.46.4.333
   Alvarado N, 1998, MOTIV EMOTION, V22, P329, DOI 10.1023/A:1021356424065
   ANVAR K, 1985, INDONESIAN DEV USE N
   Barrett LF, 2001, COGNITION EMOTION, V15, P333
   Bowlby J., 1982, ATTACHMENT LOSS
   BRETHERTON I, 1986, CHILD DEV, V57, P529, DOI 10.2307/1130334
   BRETHERTON I, 1982, DEV PSYCHOL, V18, P906, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.18.6.906
   Cannon W., 1932, WISDOM BODY
   Cassidy J., 1999, HDB ATTACHMENT THEOR
   CLORE GL, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P751, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.4.751
   Davidson RJ, 1999, TRENDS COGN SCI, V3, P11, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(98)01265-0
   Echols J., 1989, KAMUS INDONESIA INGG
   EKMAN P, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P268, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.115.2.268
   EKMAN P, 1992, COGNITION EMOTION, V6, P169, DOI 10.1080/02699939208411068
   Ekman Paul, 1972, NEBRASKA S MOTIVATIO, P207
   Everitt B., 1980, CLUSTER ANAL
   FEHR B, 1984, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V113, P464, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.113.3.464
   Fridlund Alan J., 1994, HUMAN FACIAL EXPRESS
   Friesen W. V., 1972, THESIS U CALIFORNIA
   Goddard C, 1996, ETHOS, V24, P426, DOI 10.1525/eth.1996.24.3.02a00020
   HARTIGAN JA, 1981, BMDP STAT SOFTWARE 1, P447
   Heider K. G., 1991, LANDSCAPES EMOTION M
   IZARD CE, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P288, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.115.2.288
   Izard CE, 1991, PSYCHOL EMOTIONS
   Kelley H. H., 1978, INTERPERSONAL RELATI
   Levy R., 1984, APPROACHES EMOTION, P397
   Levy R. I., 1973, TAHITIANS MIND EXPER
   LUTZ C, 1986, ANNU REV ANTHROPOL, V15, P405, DOI 10.1146/annurev.an.15.100186.002201
   Lutz Catherine A., 1988, UNNATURAL EMOTIONS E
   *MATS, 1999, S PLUS 2000 US GUID
   MATSUMOTO D, 1988, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V19, P267, DOI 10.1177/0022022188193001
   Oatley K., 1996, UNDERSTANDING EMOTIO
   ORTONY A, 1987, COGNITIVE SCI, V11, P341, DOI 10.1207/s15516709cog1103_4
   Panksepp J., 1998, AFFECTIVE NEUROSCIEN
   Rom Harre, 1986, SOCIAL CONSTRUCTION, P2
   ROSCH E, 1976, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V8, P392
   Rosch E., 1978, COGNITION CATEGORIZA, P27
   Rozin P., 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P575
   RUSSELL JA, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P102, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.115.1.102
   RUSSELL JA, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P848, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.57.5.848
   RUSSELL JA, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P37, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.1.37
   SCHERER KR, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P310, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.2.310
   Schimmack U, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P645
   Shaver P., 1992, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V11, P175
   SHAVER P, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1061, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.6.1061
   Shaver PR, 1996, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V3, P81, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.1996.tb00105.x
   Skinner B. F., 1953, SCI HUMAN BEHAV
   SMITH KD, 1995, EVERYDAY CONCEPTIONS, P85
   SMITH ST, 1995, EVERYDAY CONCEPTIONS, P103
   Walster E., 1978, NEW LOOK LOVE
   Westen D., 1996, PSYCHOL MIND BRAIN C
   Wierzbicka A., 1999, EMOTIONS LANGUAGES C
   Wittgenstein Ludwig, 1958, PHILOS INVESTIGATION
   WOJOWASITO S, 1982, KAMUS LENGKAP
NR 54
TC 25
BP 201
EP 224
PY 2001
PD DEC
VL 4
IS 3
DI 10.1111/1467-839X.00086
GA 496UQ
UT WOS:000172415800004
ER

PT J
AU Wahl, HW
   Becker, S
   Burmedi, D
   Schilling, O
AF Wahl, HW
   Becker, S
   Burmedi, D
   Schilling, O
TI The role of primary and secondary control in adaptation to age-related
   vision loss: A study of older adults with macular degeneration
SO PSYCHOLOGY AND AGING
J9 PSYCHOL AGING
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Heidelberg, German Ctr Res Aging, D-69115 Heidelberg, Germany.
RP Wahl, HW, Univ Heidelberg, German Ctr Res Aging, Bergheimer Str 20, D-69115 Heidelberg, Germany.
EM wahl@dzfa.uni-heidelberg.de
ID IMPAIRMENT
AB This study examines the effect of primary and secondary control on 3 major outcomes experienced, by visually impaired older adults, that is, functional ability, adaptation to vision loss, and positive affect. The authors' theoretical model is based on the J. Heckhausen and R. Schulz (1995) control framework, as well as a conceptual integration of these outcomes, and they hypothesized that control beliefs can substantially contribute to explaining interindividual differences in these outcomes. A path model applied to data from a sample (N = 90) of visually impaired older adults, suffering from age-related macular degeneration, the major cause of vision loss in old age, generally supports this expectation.
CR AINLAY SC, 1988, J SOC ISSUES, V44, P79
   Arbuckle J. L., 1999, AMOS 4 0 USERS GUIDE
   BALTES MM, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P409, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.7.3.409
   Baltes PB, 1999, HDB THEORIES AGING, P153
   Bellmann C, 2001, ASSIST TECHN RES SER, V8, P49
   BRICKMAN P, 1982, AM PSYCHOL, V37, P368, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.37.4.368
   BURMEDI D, 2003, VISION IMPAIRMENT RE, V4, P15
   Burmedi D, 2002, VISUAL IMPAIRMENT RE, V4, P47, DOI DOI 10.1076/VIMR.4.1.47.15634
   Goldstein E. B., 1989, SENSATION PERCEPTION
   HECKHAUSEN J, 1995, PSYCHOL REV, V102, P284, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.102.2.284
   HECKHAUSEN J, 1999, OPTIMIZATION PRIMARY
   Horowitz A, 1998, J VISUAL IMPAIR BLIN, V92, P30
   LAWTON MP, 1982, J GERONTOL, V37, P91
   ORR AL, 1992, VISION AGING CROSSRO, P3
   Radner T, 1998, KLIN MONATSBL AUGENH, V213, P174
   Raykov T, 1995, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V2, P289, DOI 10.1080/10705519509540017
   Schulz Richard, 1999, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V54B, P139
   Snellen H., 1862, PROBEBUCHSTABEN BEST
   VERBRUGGE LM, 1994, SOC SCI MED, V38, P1, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)90294-1
   Wahl H. W., 2000, LIGHTHOUSE HDB VISIO, P1069
   Wahl HW, 1999, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V54, pP304
   Wahl HW, 2003, EUR PSYCHOL, V8, P168, DOI 10.1027//1016-9040.8.3.168
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 23
TC 36
BP 235
EP 239
PY 2004
PD MAR
VL 19
IS 1
DI 10.1037/0882-7974.19.1.235
GA 802IE
UT WOS:000220156400023
ER

PT J
AU deVries, B
   Davis, CG
   Wortman, CB
   Lehman, DR
AF deVries, B
   Davis, CG
   Wortman, CB
   Lehman, DR
TI Long-term psychological and somatic consequences of later life parental
   bereavement
SO OMEGA-JOURNAL OF DEATH AND DYING
J9 OMEGA-J DEATH DYING
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 UNIV BRITISH COLUMBIA,VANCOUVER,BC V5Z 1M9,CANADA.
   UNIV MICHIGAN,INST SOCIAL RES,ANN ARBOR,MI 48109.
   SUNY STONY BROOK,STONY BROOK,NY 11794.
RP deVries, B, SAN FRANCISCO STATE UNIV,GERONTOL PROGRAMS,1600 HOLLOWAY AVE,SAN FRANCISCO,CA 94132, USA.
ID ADULT CHILDREN; DEATH; ACCIDENTS; MORTALITY
AB The death of an adult child is purported to precipitate the most distressing and long-lasting of all grief reactions. The empirical literature surrounding such a claim, however, is primarily clinical and anecdotal in nature with relatively arbitrary and small samples. Drawing from a nationally representative sample of adults (Americans' Changing Lives, 1986, 1989), we examine the longterm effects of the death of an adult child longitudinally over two waves of assessment separated by two and one-half years. The bereaved sample comprised seventy-seven parents (78% female) with a mean age of approximately seventy years whose adult child (mean age at time of death was 42 years) had died within the preceding one to ten years. Results indicated that, in comparison with a comparably aged group of non-bereaved parents, the bereaved group experienced higher levels of depression. Additionally, the bereaved group reported slightly higher levels of marital satisfaction and expressed somewhat different sources of life satisfaction and different sources of worry. From Wave 1 to Wave 2 of assessment, health status declined at a more rapid rate for the bereaved than the control and the higher levels of depression for the bereaved did not change. Discussion focuses on the meaning of the death of a child, and an adult child in particular, and the complexity of the associated bereavement process.
CR ARBUCKLE NW, 1995, GERONTOLOGIST, V35, P637
   Averill James R., 1993, P77, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511664076.006
   BALTES PB, 1980, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V31, P65, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.31.020180.000433
   Benedek T., 1970, PARENTHOOD ITS PSYCH, P109
   BIRREN JE, 1989, COMMUNICATION
   BROWN FH, 1989, CHANGING FAMILY LIFE, P457
   CASERTA MS, 1992, OMEGA-J DEATH DYING, V25, P33
   Death Gorer G., 1965, DEATH GRIEF MOURNING
   DEVRIES B, 1995, ANN M GER SOC AM LOS
   DEVRIES B, 1994, OMEGA-J DEATH DYING, V29, P47
   Fish WC, 1986, PARENTAL LOSS CHILD, P415
   FLORIAN V, 1989, OMEGA-J DEATH DYING, V20, P91, DOI 10.2190/DL22-HKCY-02XQ-3TB4
   Freud S., 1957, STANDARD EDITION COM, V14, P152
   HOUSE JS, 1990, AM CHANGING LIVES WA
   KASTENBAUM R, 1969, DEATH BEREAVEMENT, P28
   KASTENBAUM R, 1985, HDB PSYCHOL AGING, P619
   KLASS D, 1988, OMEGA-J DEATH DYING, V19, P31, DOI 10.2190/BVUR-67KR-F52F-VW35
   LEHMAN DR, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P218, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.1.218
   LEHMAN DR, 1996, UNPUB RECOVERY PERSP
   LESHER EL, 1988, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V26, P81, DOI 10.2190/XMCL-MY7G-96R0-FCCP
   LEVAV I, 1988, NEW ENGL J MED, V319, P457, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198808253190801
   LEVAV I, 1982, ISRAEL J PSYCHIAT, V19, P23
   LEVENSON RW, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P28, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.6.1.28
   LIEBERMAN MA, 1989, J FAMILY PSYCHOL, V2, P368, DOI 10.1037//0893-3200.2.3.368
   Lopata Helena Znaniecka, 1993, P381, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511664076.026
   LUND DA, 1989, OLDER BEREAVED SPOUS, P215
   MCCRAE RR, 1988, J SOC ISSUES, V44, P129
   McGoldrick M., 1991, LIVING LOSS DEATH FA, P30
   MOSS MS, 1986, OMEGA-J DEATH DYING, V17, P209
   Osterweis M, 1984, BEREAVEMENT REACTION
   PERKINS HW, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P337
   PURISMAN R, 1977, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V50, P1
   Radloff L.S., 1977, APPL PSYCH MEAS, V1, P384
   Rando T. A., 1986, PARENTAL LOSS CHILD, P45
   Raphael B, 1983, ANATOMY BEREAVEMENT
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Rosenblatt P. C., 1983, BITTER BITTER TEARS
   Rubin Simon Shimshon, 1993, P285, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511664076.020
   RUBIN SS, 1989, OMEGA, V20, P323, DOI 10.2190/9AJH-RBL3-BA0J-1RAP
   RUBIN SS, 1991, OMEGA, V24, P183
   Sanders C. M., 1979, OMEGA, V10, P303, DOI [10.2190/X565-HW49-CHR0-FYB4, DOI 10.2190/X565-HW49-CHR0-FYB4]
   SHANFIELD SB, 1986, OMEGA-J DEATH DYING, V17, P289
   SHANFIELD SB, 1984, J NERV MENT DIS, V172, P533, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198409000-00004
   Stroebe Margaret S., 1993, P457, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511664076.030
   STROEBE MS, 1988, J SOC ISSUES, V44, P1
   VIDEKASHERMAN L, 1985, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V55, P70
   Weiss Robert S., 1993, P271, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511664076.019
   Wortman C. B., 1987, CATACLYSMS CRISES CA, P189
   WORTMAN CB, 1989, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V57, P349, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.57.3.349
   Yalom I. D, 1989, LOVES EXECUTIONER OT
NR 50
TC 13
BP 97
EP 117
PY 1997
VL 35
IS 1
GA XX739
UT WOS:A1997XX73900006
ER

PT J
AU ROOS, NP
   HAVENS, B
AF ROOS, NP
   HAVENS, B
TI PREDICTORS OF SUCCESSFUL AGING - A 12-YEAR STUDY OF MANITOBA ELDERLY
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF PUBLIC HEALTH
J9 AM J PUBLIC HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
RP ROOS, NP, UNIV MANITOBA,DEPT COMMUNITY HLTH SCI,S101-750 BANNATYNE AVE,WINNIPEG R3E 0W3,MANITOBA,CANADA.
ID ALAMEDA COUNTY; HEALTH
AB In Manitoba, Canada, a representative cohort of elderly individuals ages 65 to 84 (n = 3,573) were interviewed in 1971 and the survivors of this cohort were reinterviewed in 1983.  This analysis assesses the determinants of successful aging-whether or not an individual will live to an advanced age, continue to function well at home, and remain mentally alert.  Over 100 separate indicators of demographic and socioeconomic status, social supports, health and mental status in 1971 were available as potential predictors of successful aging.  Indicators of access to health care over the period 1970-82 and indicators of diseases over this period were also available as predictors.
   Those who aged successfully were shown to have greater satisfaction with life in 1983 and to have made fewer demands on the health care system than those who aged less well.  Despite the large number of potential predictors of successful aging which were examined, only age, four measures of health status, two measures of mental status, and not having one's spouse die or enter a nursing home were shown to be predictive of successful aging.
CR CHAPPELL N, 1987, HOUSING SUPPORT SERV
   DETSKY AS, 1983, NEW ENGL J MED, V309, P151, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198307213090306
   GRANICK S, 1976, DHEW ADM77123 PUB
   GURALNIK JM, 1989, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V79, P703, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.79.6.703
   HAAN M, 1987, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V125, P989
   IDLER EL, 1990, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V131, P91
   JETTE AM, 1981, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V71, P1211, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.71.11.1211
   JONES EW, 1974, DHEW HRA753107 PUB
   KAHN RL, 1960, AM J PSYCHIAT, V117, P326
   *MAN DEP HLTH SOC, 1973, AG MAN
   MOSSEY JM, 1982, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V72, P800, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.72.8.800
   MOSSEY JM, 1981, GERONTOLOGIST, V21, P551
   Mosteller F., 1977, DATA ANAL REGRESSION
   MULLER C, 1982, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V72, P789, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.72.8.789
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   PINSKY JL, 1987, J CHRON DIS, V40, pS159
   ROOS LL, 1989, SOC SCI MED, V28, P175, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(89)90145-7
   ROOS LL, 1982, MED CARE, V20, P266, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198203000-00003
   ROOS NP, 1989, MILBANK Q, V67, P347, DOI 10.2307/3350220
   ROWE JW, 1987, GERIATRICS, V42, P99
   STALLONES RA, 1987, J CHRON DIS, V40, pS177
   WIGLE DT, 1980, MORTALITY INCOME LEV
   WILKINS R, 1983, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V73, P1073, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.73.9.1073
   WINGARD DL, 1982, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V116, P765
NR 24
TC 150
BP 63
EP 68
PY 1991
PD JAN
VL 81
IS 1
DI 10.2105/AJPH.81.1.63
GA EY429
UT WOS:A1991EY42900011
ER

PT J
AU Wang, CW
   Iwaya, T
   Kumano, H
   Suzukamo, Y
   Tobimatsu, Y
   Fukudo, S
AF Wang, CW
   Iwaya, T
   Kumano, H
   Suzukamo, Y
   Tobimatsu, Y
   Fukudo, S
TI Relationship of health status and social support to the life
   satisfaction of older adults
SO TOHOKU JOURNAL OF EXPERIMENTAL MEDICINE
J9 TOHOKU J EXP MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 Tohoku Univ, Grad Sch Med, Dept Rehabil Med People Phys Disabil, Aoba Ku, Sendai, Miyagi 9808575, Japan.
   Tohoku Univ, Grad Sch Med, Dept Behav Med, Aoba Ku, Sendai, Miyagi 9808575, Japan.
RP Wang, CW, Tohoku Univ, Grad Sch Med, Dept Rehabil Med People Phys Disabil, Aoba Ku, 2-1 Seiryomachi, Sendai, Miyagi 9808575, Japan.
DE life satisfaction; older adults; gender difference; social support
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; SURVEY QUESTIONNAIRE; CLINICAL-TESTS; SURVEY SF-36;
   VALIDITY; STROKE
AB We examined the relationship of health factors and social support to life satisfaction in older adults dwelling in a rural town. The gender difference in variables related to life satisfaction was also discussed in this study. One hundred and forty-two older adults (86 females and 56 males) who completed a self-administered questionnaire and participated in a health examination in 1998 or 1999 comprised the study participants. The t-test and chi-square test were used to assess the differences between the two genders. Correlation measure and multiple regression analysis were used to assess the relationship between life satisfaction and other health related or socially related factors for each gender. Significant gender differences were observed in living status and several health related factors. According to the results of the multiple regression analyses, life satisfaction was related to mental health and age in females, while it was related to mental health status and social support from others in males. Gender differences in the variables associated with life satisfaction were observed among the community-dwelling older adults. These data suggest the importance of mental health for older adults. When preparing health promotion strategies for older adults, results of gender differences as they related to social support and life satisfaction should be applied in practice.
CR Achat H, 1998, QUAL LIFE RES, V7, P735, DOI 10.1023/A:1008837002431
   Andresen EM, 2000, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V81, pS30, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2000.20621
   ARDELT M, 1997, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V52, P15
   Bito Seiji, 1998, Japanese Journal of Geriatrics, V35, P458
   CLARK GS, 1993, REHABILITATION MED P, P642
   Everard KM, 2000, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V55, pS208
   FUJITA A, 1981, J STUDY GERONTOL, V1, P27
   Fukuhara S, 1998, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V51, P1045, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(98)00096-1
   Fukuhara S, 1998, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V51, P1037, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(98)00095-X
   GARRATT AM, 1993, BRIT MED J, V306, P1440
   GILL TM, 1994, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V272, P619, DOI 10.1001/jama.272.8.619
   HAYES V, 1995, AGE AGEING, V24, P120, DOI 10.1093/ageing/24.2.120
   Hill CL, 1999, J RHEUMATOL, V26, P2029
   Katoh S, 1991, JPN J GERIATR PSYCHI, V2, P1339
   KATOH S, 1992, JPN J GERONTOL S, V14, P91
   Kim H., 1999, JJPH, V46, P532
   KOYANO PW, 1983, JPN J GERONTOL, V5, P129
   KOYANO PW, 1981, JPN J GERONTOL, V3, P83
   KOYANO PW, 1982, JPN J GERONTOL, V4, P142
   Koyano W, 1989, JPN J GERONTOL, V11, P99
   KOYANO W, 1999, JPN J GERONTOL, V12, P102
   Koyano W., 1994, J CROSS CULTURAL GER, V9, P323, DOI DOI 10.1007/BF00978217
   KOYANO W, 1995, JPN J GERONTOL, V16, P115
   Krause N, 1999, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V40, P405, DOI 10.2307/2676333
   MAHONEY F I, 1965, Md State Med J, V14, P61
   Matsubayashi K., 1992, Japanese Journal of Geriatrics, V29, P811
   Matsubayashi K., 1992, Japanese Journal of Geriatrics, V29, P817
   Mayers CA, 1995, BR J OCCUP THER, V58, P146
   MCHORNEY CA, 1993, MED CARE, V31, P247, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199303000-00006
   MCHORNEY CA, 1994, MED CARE, V32, P40, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199401000-00004
   Nagata Atsushi, 1999, Japanese Journal of Geriatrics, V36, P868
   Newsom JT, 1996, PSYCHOL AGING, V11, P34, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.11.1.34
   NIEMI ML, 1988, STROKE, V19, P1101
   Noguchi Y., 1991, SOC GERONTOL, V34, P37
   O'Mahony PG, 1998, AGE AGEING, V27, P19, DOI 10.1093/ageing/27.1.19
   Quick H E, 1998, J Occup Health Psychol, V3, P44, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.3.1.44
   SUGAI K, 1996, JJPH, V43, P374
   WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199206000-00002
   WARE JE, 1995, MED CARE, V33, pAS264
   Yamashita K, 1999, GERONTOLOGY, V45, P279, DOI 10.1159/000022102
NR 40
TC 9
BP 141
EP 149
PY 2002
PD NOV
VL 198
IS 3
DI 10.1620/tjem.198.141
GA 641UY
UT WOS:000180766500001
ER

PT J
AU Link, BG
   Yang, LH
   Phelan, JC
   Collins, PY
AF Link, BG
   Yang, LH
   Phelan, JC
   Collins, PY
TI Measuring mental illness stigma
SO SCHIZOPHRENIA BULLETIN
J9 SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL
LA English
DT Review
C1 Columbia Univ, Dept Epidemiol, New York, NY 10032 USA.
   New York State Psychiat Inst & Hosp, New York, NY 10032 USA.
RP Link, BG, Columbia Univ, Dept Epidemiol, 722 W 168th St,Room 1609, New York, NY 10032 USA.
EM BGL1@Columbia.edu
DE stigma; discrimination; public attitudes; measurement; social rejection
ID CAUSAL DIMENSION SCALE; PSYCHIATRIC-PATIENTS; PERCEIVED STIGMA;
   PUBLIC-ATTITUDES; SOCIAL DISTANCE; COMMUNITY ATTITUDES; LIFE
   SATISFACTION; HEALTH-SERVICES; PSYCHOLOGICAL-PROBLEMS; STUDENTS
   ATTITUDES
AB The effectiveness of efforts designed to address mental illness stigma will rest on our, ability to understand stigma processes, the factors that produce and sustain such processes, and the mechanisms that lead from stigmatization to harmful consequences. Critical to such an understanding is our capacity to observe and measure the essential components of stigma processes. This article is designed to assist researchers in selecting or creating measures that can address critical research questions regarding stigma. Our conceptualization of stigma processes leads us to consider components of labeling, stereotyping, cognitive separating, emotional reactions, status loss, and discrimination. We review 123 empirical articles published between January 1995 and June 2003 that have sought to assess mental illness stigma and use these articles to provide a profile of current measurement in this area. From the articles we identify commonly used and promising measures and describe those measures in more detail so that readers can decide whether the described measures might be appropriate for their studies. We end by identifying gaps in stigma measurement in terms of concepts covered and populations assessed.
CR Adler AK, 1998, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V68, P321, DOI 10.1037/h0080341
   Alem A, 1999, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V100, P40, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1999.tb10693.x
   Angermeyer MC, 1996, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V31, P321, DOI 10.1007/BF00783420
   Angermeyer MC, 1999, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V34, P202, DOI 10.1007/s001270050134
   Angermeyer MC, 1997, PSYCHOL MED, V27, P131, DOI 10.1017/S0033291796004205
   Angermeyer MC, 1999, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V34, P275, DOI 10.1007/s001270050144
   Angermeyer MC, 2001, INT J LAW PSYCHIAT, V24, P469, DOI 10.1016/S0160-2527(01)00079-6
   Arikan K, 1999, ISRAEL J PSYCHIAT, V36, P100
   ARINA A, 1998, HDB SOCIAL FUNCTIONI, P247
   Bailey S R, 1998, Aust J Adv Nurs, V15, P8
   Bech P, 1993, RATING SCALES PSYCHO
   BEDINI LA, 2000, THERAPEUTIC RECREAT, P55
   Benkert O, 1997, J NERV MENT DIS, V185, P151, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199703000-00004
   BenNoun L, 1996, ISRAEL J PSYCHIAT, V33, P167
   BERGER J, 1980, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V6, P479, DOI 10.1146/annurev.so.06.080180.002403
   Berger J, 1998, AM SOCIOL REV, V63, P379, DOI 10.2307/2657555
   Bogardus ES, 1925, J APPL SOCIOL, V9, P216
   Boisvert CM, 1999, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V25, P479
   Britt TW, 2000, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P1599, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2000.tb02457.x
   Brown K., 2002, J MENTAL HLTH COUNSE, V1, P81
   BRYMAN A, 1999, QUALITATIVE RES, P35
   Byrne P, 1997, J ROY SOC MED, V90, P618
   Carey SJ, 2001, SCOT MED J, V46, P41
   CAUDHILL W, 1958, PSYCHIAT HOSP SMALL
   Chou KL, 1996, INT J SOC PSYCHIATR, V42, P213
   CHOWDHURY AN, 2000, INT MED J, V7, P257
   Chung KF, 2001, INT J SOC PSYCHIATR, V47, P63, DOI 10.1177/002076400104700206
   Clinton M, 1999, Aust N Z J Ment Health Nurs, V8, P100, DOI 10.1046/j.1440-0979.1999.00139.x
   COHEN J, 1962, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V64, P349, DOI 10.1037/h0045526
   Corbin J., 1998, BASICS QUALITATIVE R
   Cormack S, 1998, INT J SOC PSYCHIATR, V44, P235, DOI 10.1177/002076409804400401
   Corrigan P, 2003, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V44, P162, DOI 10.2307/1519806
   Corrigan PW, 2000, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V7, P48, DOI 10.1093/clipsy/7.1.48
   Corrigan PW, 2001, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V27, P187
   Corrigan PW, 1999, J NERV MENT DIS, V187, P378, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199906000-00008
   Corrigan PW, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P765, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.54.9.765
   Corrigan PW, 2001, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V27, P219
   Corrigan PW, 2004, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V30, P481
   Corrigan PW, 2002, PSYCHIAT QUART, V73, P217, DOI 10.1023/A:1016040805432
   Corrigan PW, 2001, PSYCHIATR SERV, V52, P953, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.52.7.953
   Coverdale J, 2002, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V36, P697, DOI 10.1046/j.1440-1614.2002.00998.x
   Crisp AH, 2000, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V177, P4, DOI 10.1192/bjp.177.1.4
   CROCKER J, 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, P35
   CRONBACH LJ, 1955, PSYCHOL BULL, V52, P281, DOI 10.1037/h0040957
   Crossley ML, 2001, SOC SCI MED, V52, P1477, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(00)00257-4
   CUMMING J, 1957, CLOSED RANKS
   Dalgin RS, 2003, PSYCHIATR REHABIL J, V26, P306, DOI 10.2975/26.2003.306.310
   Dickerson FB, 2002, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V28, P143
   Druss BG, 2000, AM J PSYCHIAT, V157, P1485, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.157.9.1485
   Edlund MJ, 2002, AM J PSYCHIAT, V159, P845, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.159.5.845
   Estroff S, 1981, MAKING IT CRAZY ETHN
   Fan C, 1999, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V35, P47, DOI 10.1023/A:1018795925455
   FARINA A, 1971, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V77, P1, DOI 10.1037/h0030496
   FARINA A, 1968, J PERS, V36, P169, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1968.tb01467.x
   FINE M, 1988, J SOC ISSUES, V44, P3
   FREEMAN HE, 1963, MENTAL PATIENT COMES
   Freidl M, 2003, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V38, P269, DOI 10.1007/s00127-003-0626-3
   Fuller J, 2000, Aust J Rural Health, V8, P148, DOI 10.1046/j.1440-1584.2000.00303.x
   Goffman E., 1963, STIGMA NOTES MANAGEM
   Goffman E., 1961, ASYLUMS ESSAYS SOCIA
   Greenberg JS, 1997, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V67, P231, DOI 10.1037/h0080226
   GREENBERG JS, 1993, FAM RELAT, V42, P205, DOI 10.2307/585456
   Haghighat R, 2001, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V178, P207, DOI 10.1192/bjp.178.3.207
   HAMMARSLEY M, HDB RES METHODS PSYC
   Hasui C., 2000, J PSYCHIAT LAW, V28, P253
   Hayward P, 1997, J MENT HEALTH, V6, P345, DOI DOI 10.1080/09638239718671
   Hinshaw SP, 2000, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V12, P555, DOI 10.1017/S0954579400004028
   Holmes EP, 1999, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V25, P447
   HUTCHINSON G, 2000, ANTHR APPROACHES PSY, P233
   Johnsen MC, 1997, J RURAL HEALTH, V13, P59, DOI 10.1111/j.1748-0361.1997.tb00834.x
   Jones Edward E., 1984, SOCIAL STIGMA PSYCHO
   Jorm AF, 1997, MED J AUSTRALIA, V166, P182
   Jorm AF, 2000, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V177, P396, DOI 10.1192/bjp.177.5.396
   Kai J, 2001, BRIT J GEN PRACT, V51, P730
   Kim Y, 2001, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V27, P181
   Kimhi R, 1998, J AM ACAD PSYCHIATRY, V26, P625
   Kirmayer LJ, 1997, J NERV MENT DIS, V185, P78, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199702000-00003
   KLEINMAN A, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V40, P1319, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)00254-Q
   Kua J. H. K., 2000, SMJ Singapore Medical Journal, V41, P542
   Lau JTF, 1999, INT SOC WORK, V42, P431
   Lawrie S. M., 2000, PSYCHIAT B, V24, P104, DOI 10.1192/pb.24.3.104
   LEMERT EM, 1962, SOCIOMETRY, V25, P2, DOI 10.2307/2786032
   LINK B, 1982, AM SOCIOL REV, V47, P202, DOI 10.2307/2094963
   Link B. G., 1989, AM SOCIOL REV, V54, P100
   Link B. G., 2002, PSYCHIATR REHABIL J, V6, P201, DOI 10.1080/10973430208408433
   LINK BG, 1987, AM SOCIOL REV, V52, P96, DOI 10.2307/2095395
   Link BG, 2001, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V27, P363, DOI 10.1146/annurev.soc.27.1.363
   LINK BG, 1991, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V32, P302, DOI 10.2307/2136810
   Link BG, 2001, PSYCHIATR SERV, V52, P1621, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.52.12.1621
   Link BG, 1997, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V38, P177, DOI 10.2307/2955424
   Link BG, 1999, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V89, P1328, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.89.9.1328
   LINK BG, 1987, AM J SOCIOL, V92, P1461, DOI 10.1086/228672
   LYONS M, 1995, AM J OCCUP THER, V49, P1002
   Madianos MG, 1999, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V99, P73, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1999.tb05387.x
   Major B, 2002, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P251, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(02)80007-7
   Markowitz FE, 2001, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V42, P64, DOI 10.2307/3090227
   Markowitz FE, 1998, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V39, P335, DOI 10.2307/2676342
   Marsh DT, 2000, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V56, P1447, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(200011)56:11<1447::AID-JCLP7>3.0.CO;2-W
   Martens L, 2001, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V36, P128, DOI 10.1007/s001270050301
   Martin JK, 2000, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V41, P208, DOI 10.2307/2676306
   Maxwell J. A., 1996, QUALITATIVE RES DESI
   MCAULEY E, 1992, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V18, P566, DOI 10.1177/0146167292185006
   Meissen G, 1999, PSYCHIATR SERV, V50, P1079
   Mino Y, 2001, PSYCHIAT CLIN NEUROS, V55, P501, DOI 10.1046/j.1440-1819.2001.00896.x
   Mohr WK, 1998, ARCH PSYCHIAT NURS, V12, P301, DOI 10.1016/S0883-9417(98)80043-5
   Morone JA, 1997, J HEALTH POLIT POLIC, V22, P993
   Muhlbauer SA, 2002, QUAL HEALTH RES, V12, P1076, DOI 10.1177/104973202236576
   Muhlbaum S., 2002, J AM PSYCHIAT NURSES, V8, P76, DOI 10.1067/mpn.2002.125222
   Mukherjee R, 2002, PSYCHIAT B, V26, P178, DOI 10.1192/pb.26.5.178
   Murray MG, 1999, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V35, P505, DOI 10.1023/A:1018707217219
   Nairn R, 1999, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V33, P583, DOI 10.1080/j.1440-1614.1999.00587.x
   Ng P, 2000, INT J SOC PSYCHIATR, V46, P79, DOI 10.1177/002076400004600201
   NUNNALLY J, 1958, AM PSYCHOL, V13, P589, DOI 10.1037/h0044030
   Nunnally J., 1961, POPULAR CONCEPTIONS
   OLMSTED DW, 1976, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V17, P35, DOI 10.2307/2136465
   Osgood C. E., 1957, MEASUREMENT MEANING
   Ostman M, 2002, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V181, P494, DOI 10.1192/bjp.181.6.494
   PAGE S, 1977, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V9, P85, DOI 10.1037/h0081623
   Papadopoulos C, 2002, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V37, P430, DOI 10.1007/s00127-002-0560-9
   Park RE, 1924, J APPL SOCIOL, V8, P339
   Patton M. Q., 1990, QUALITATIVE EVALUATI
   Penn DL, 1999, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V25, P437
   Penn DL, 2001, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V27, P197
   Perlick DA, 2001, PSYCHIATR SERV, V52, P1627, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.52.12.1627
   Pescosolido BA, 1999, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V89, P1339, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.89.9.1339
   PESCOSOLIDO BA, 2000, AM VIEWS MENTAL HLTH
   Phelan JC, 2002, TRENDS NEUROSCI, V25, P430, DOI 10.1016/S0166-2236(02)02209-9
   Phelan JC, 2000, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V41, P188, DOI 10.2307/2676305
   Phelan JC, 1998, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V24, P115
   Phelan JC, 1998, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V33, pS7, DOI 10.1007/s001270050204
   PHILLIPS DL, 1963, AM SOCIOL REV, V28, P963, DOI 10.2307/2090315
   PHILLIPS MR, 2002, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V181, P288
   Pinel EC, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P114, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.1.114
   Pinfold V, 2003, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V182, P342, DOI 10.1192/bjp.182.4.342
   Priest RG, 1996, BRIT MED J, V313, P858
   Prince PN, 2002, PSYCHIATR REHABIL J, V25, P323
   Read J, 1999, INT J SOC PSYCHIATR, V45, P216, DOI 10.1177/002076409904500309
   Reaume G, 2002, INT J LAW PSYCHIAT, V25, P405, DOI 10.1016/S0160-2527(02)00130-9
   Reda S, 1996, INT J SOC PSYCHIATR, V42, P220
   Reda S, 1996, PSYCHIATR SERV, V47, P1253
   Ridgeway CL, 2000, AM J SOCIOL, V106, P579, DOI 10.1086/318966
   RIESENZEIN R, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P1123
   Rosen A, 1997, MED J AUSTRALIA, V167, P640
   Rosenfield S, 1997, AM SOCIOL REV, V62, P660, DOI 10.2307/2657432
   Roth D, 2000, MED EDUC, V34, P234, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2923.2000.00478.x
   RUSSELL D, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P1137, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.42.6.1137
   Ryan CS, 2001, BEHAV MODIF, V25, P406, DOI 10.1177/0145445501253003
   Ryan T, 1998, SOC SCI MED, V46, P287, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(97)00161-5
   Sayce L, 2003, DISABIL SOC, V18, P625, DOI 10.1080/0968759032000097852
   Sayre J, 2000, QUAL HEALTH RES, V10, P71, DOI 10.1177/104973200129118255
   Scheff T. J., 1998, SHAME INTERPERSONAL
   SCHEFF TJ, 1998, SHAME INTERPERSONAL, P191
   SCHEFF TJ, 1964, SOC PROBL, V11, P401, DOI 10.1525/sp.1964.11.4.03a00090
   SCHNEIDER JW, 1988, J SOC ISSUES, V44, P63
   SCHNEIDER JW, 1980, SOC PROBL, V28, P32, DOI 10.1525/sp.1980.28.1.03a00030
   Schnittker J, 2000, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V41, P224, DOI 10.2307/2676307
   Schwartz S, 2000, WOMEN HEALTH, V30, P63, DOI 10.1300/J013v30n03_05
   Secker J, 1999, HEALTH EDUC RES, V14, P729, DOI 10.1093/her/14.6.729
   Sevigny R, 1999, INT J SOC PSYCHIATR, V45, P41, DOI 10.1177/002076409904500106
   Shibre T, 2001, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V36, P299, DOI 10.1007/s001270170048
   Shor R, 2002, PSYCHIATR REHABIL J, V26, P63, DOI 10.2975/26.2002.63.69
   SIBICKY M, 1986, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V33, P148, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.33.2.148
   Silver T, 1999, ADM POLICY MENT HLTH, V26, P361, DOI 10.1023/A:1021283201891
   Sirey JA, 2001, PSYCHIATR SERV, V52, P1615, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.52.12.1615
   Sirey JA, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P479, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.3.479
   Stanton A, 1954, MENTAL HOSP
   Star Shirley, 1955, ANN M NAT ASS MENT H
   Starr Sharon, 2002, Issues Ment Health Nurs, V23, P291, DOI 10.1080/016128402753543027
   STEELE CM, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P797, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.5.797
   Steele CM, 1998, AM PSYCHOL, V53, P680, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.53.6.680
   Stigma Sayce L., 1998, J MENTAL HLTH, V7, P331, DOI 10.1080/09638239817932
   Struening E L, 2001, Psychiatr Serv, V52, P1633, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.52.12.1633
   STRUENING EL, 1963, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V23, P289, DOI 10.1177/001316446302300206
   Stuart H, 2001, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V46, P245
   STUENING EL, 2001, PSYCHIAT SERV, V52, P1633
   Sugiura T, 2000, J NERV MENT DIS, V188, P239, DOI 10.1097/00005053-200004000-00009
   Szmukler GI, 1996, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V31, P137, DOI 10.1007/BF00785760
   TAYLOR SM, 1979, SOC SCI MED-MED GEOG, V13, P281, DOI 10.1016/0160-8002(79)90051-0
   TAYLOR SM, 1981, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V7, P225
   Treasure J, 2001, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V36, P343, DOI 10.1007/s001270170039
   U.S. Department of Health and Human Services, 1999, MENT HLTH REP SURG G
   Vezzoli R, 2001, EUR PSYCHIAT, V16, P451, DOI 10.1016/S0924-9338(01)00606-X
   Wahl OF, 1999, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V25, P467
   WAHL OF, 2002, PSYCHIATR REHABIL J, V5, P134
   WEINER B, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P738, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.5.738
   Weiner B., 1986, ATTRIBUTIONAL THEORY
   Whaley AL, 1997, PSYCHIATR SERV, V48, P1328
   WHATLEY CD, 1959, SOC PROBL, V6, P313, DOI 10.1525/sp.1959.6.4.03a00050
   WIG NN, 1980, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V61, P111, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1980.tb00571.x
   Williams GA, 2001, J NAT HIST, V35, P1, DOI 10.1080/002229301447853
   Williams M, 1995, Contemp Nurse, V4, P41
   Wilson C, 2000, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V176, P440, DOI 10.1192/bjp.176.5.440
   Wolff G, 1996, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V168, P183, DOI 10.1192/bjp.168.2.183
   Wolff G, 1996, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V168, P191, DOI 10.1192/bjp.168.2.191
   Wright M, 2000, J INFECTION, V41, P1, DOI 10.1053/jinf.2000.0658
   YANG L, 1999, AMBULATORY CHILD HLT, V5, P339
   Yanos PT, 2001, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V37, P405, DOI 10.1023/A:1017528029127
   Yarrow MR, 1955, J SOC ISSUES, V11, P12
NR 198
TC 203
BP 511
EP 541
PY 2004
VL 30
IS 3
GA 878PO
UT WOS:000225659100005
ER

PT J
AU Blalock, JA
   Robinson, JD
   Wetter, DW
   Schreindorfer, LS
   Cinciripini, PM
AF Blalock, Janice A.
   Robinson, Jason D.
   Wetter, David W.
   Schreindorfer, Lisa S.
   Cinciripini, Paul M.
TI Nicotine withdrawal in smokers with current depressive disorders
   undergoing intensive smoking cessation treatment
SO PSYCHOLOGY OF ADDICTIVE BEHAVIORS
J9 PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Blalock, Janice A.; Robinson, Jason D.; Schreindorfer, Lisa S.; Cinciripini, Paul M.] Univ Texas MD Anderson Canc Ctr, Dept Behav Sci, Unit 1330, Houston, TX 77230 USA.
   [Wetter, David W.] Univ Texas MD Anderson Canc Ctr, Dept Hlth Dispar & Populat Sci Res, Houston, TX 77230 USA.
RP Blalock, JA, Univ Texas MD Anderson Canc Ctr, Dept Behav Sci, Unit 1330, POB 301439, Houston, TX 77230 USA.
EM jablaloc@mdanderson.org
DE smoking; depression; withdrawal
ID NEGATIVE-AFFECT; POSITIVE AFFECT; MOOD; ABSTINENCE; DEPENDENCE;
   VALIDATION; MOTIVATION; COMPONENTS; ADDICTION; SYMPTOMS
AB The authors investigated withdrawal in smokers with current threshold and subthreshold depressive disorders (N = 21) who were participating in a pilot study of intensive counseling interventions for smoking cessation. The majority of participants (67%) were taking antidepressants when they entered the trial. Withdrawal symptoms were compared in prolonged abstainers versus nonabstainers across a 12-week treatment period and at the 3-month follow-up assessment visit. Prolonged abstinence was associated with an increase in positive affect and a decrease in depressive symptoms and craving over time. Nonabstinence was associated with little overall change in these variables from treatment onset to the 3-month follow-up. At the 3-month follow-up, 44% of prolonged abstainers were in complete remission of their baseline depressive disorders, compared with 0% remission among nonabstainers. Findings suggest that within the context of an intensive smoking cessation intervention, some smokers with current depressive disorders may experience significant improvement in affective and craving symptoms. Findings also suggest that abstinence may be associated with improvement in affect.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN DIS
   Baker TB, 2004, PSYCHOL REV, V111, P33, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.111.1.33
   Balfour DJK, 2000, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V66, P79, DOI 10.1016/S0091-3057(00)00205-7
   Beck A. T., 1987, BECK DEPRESSION INVE
   Borrelli B, 1996, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V57, P534
   Brown H, 1999, APPL MIXED MODELS ME
   Burgess ES, 2002, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V70, P356, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.70.2.356
   CATLEY D, 2007, NICOTINE TOB RES, V7, P859
   Cook JW, 2004, NICOTINE TOB RES, V6, P39, DOI 10.1080/14622200310001656849
   Cook JW, 2004, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V173, P153, DOI 10.1007/s00213-003-1711-8
   Custers R, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P129, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.2.129
   Doran N, 2006, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V20, P36, DOI 10.1037/0893-164X.20.1.36
   Erez A, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P1055, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.6.1055
   Ferguson SG, 2006, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V74, P1153, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.74.6.1153
   First MB, 1994, STRUCTURED CLIN INTE
   Gilbert DG, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P399, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00003-8
   Gilbert DG, 2002, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V70, P142, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.70.1.142
   GLASSMAN AH, 2001, LANCET, V357, P1930
   HEATHERTON TF, 1991, BRIT J ADDICT, V86, P1119
   Hughes JR, 2003, NICOTINE TOB RES, V5, P13, DOI 10.1080/1462220031000070552
   Kahler CW, 2002, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V111, P670, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.111.4.670
   Kenford SL, 2002, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V70, P216, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.70.1.216
   Lasser K, 2000, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V284, P2606, DOI 10.1001/jama.284.20.2606
   Markou A, 1998, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V18, P135, DOI 10.1016/S0893-133X(97)00113-9
   Marlatt G, 2005, RELAPSE PREVENTION M
   MCCULLOUGH JP, 2000, TREATMENT CHRONIC DE
   Nestler EJ, 2006, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V59, P1151, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2005.09.018
   Piasecki TM, 2003, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V112, P3, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.112.1.3
   Piasecki TM, 2000, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V109, P74, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.109.1.74
   ROSS CE, 1984, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V119, P997
   Shiffman S, 2004, NICOTINE TOB RES, V6, P599, DOI 10.1080/14622200410001734067
   SPRING B, 2007, SMOKING DENICOTINIZE
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Welsch SK, 1999, EXP CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V7, P354, DOI 10.1037/1064-1297.7.4.354
   ZINSER MC, 1992, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V101, P617, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.101.4.617
NR 35
TC 18
BP 122
EP 128
PY 2008
PD MAR
VL 22
IS 1
DI 10.1037/0893-164X.22.1.122
GA 264PL
UT WOS:000253300800013
ER

PT J
AU Schusterova, N
AF Schusterova, Nikoleta
TI Relationship of values, goals, and subjective well-being
SO CESKOSLOVENSKA PSYCHOLOGIE
J9 CESK PSYCHOL
LA Slovak
DT Article
C1 Presovskej Univ, Pedagogicka Fak, Presov, Slovakia.
RP Schusterova, N, Tomasikova 50, Presov 08001, Slovakia.
DE subjective well-being; values; goals; congruency of values and goals
ID PERSONAL STRIVINGS; SATISFACTION JUDGMENTS; LIFE SATISFACTION; SELF;
   ASPIRATION; CONFLICT
AB The paper deals with the problem of subjective well-being. Two basic approaches to subjective well-being (bottom-up and top-down) are introduced and briefly characterized. The existing knowledge concerning the relationship of values and goals, two of the top-down factors, is analyzed in the paper. The attention is paid subsequently to the relationships of values and subjective well-being, and goals and subjective wellbeing. The arguments for the propositions that will be empirically examined are presented. These propositions are: 1) values influence the choice of goals, 2) congruency and incongruency of values and goals bear relationship to subjective well-being.
CR Bandura A., 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   BOEHNKE K, 2001, LIFE GOALS WELL BEIN, P85
   Boehnke K, 1998, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V17, P227, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1998.17.2.227
   Brunstein JC, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P494, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.2.494
   BRUNSTEIN JC, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P1061, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.5.1061
   Chan R, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V28, P347, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00103-8
   Chulef AS, 2001, MOTIV EMOTION, V25, P191, DOI 10.1023/A:1012225223418
   Diener E., 1997, INDIAN J CLIN PSYCHO, V24, P25
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P926, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.5.926
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   DZUKA J, 2002, PSYCHOLOGIA RODINY P
   EMMONS RA, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P292, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.2.292
   EMMONS RA, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P157, DOI 10.1007/BF00574615
   EMMONS RA, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1040, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1040
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1058, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.5.1058
   FEATHER NT, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P1135, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.68.6.1135
   FEIST GJ, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P138, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.68.1.138
   Hnilica K, 2000, CESK PSYCHOL, V44, P385
   Hnilica K, 2001, CESK PSYCHOL, V45, P393
   Karoly P, 1991, NEW DIRECTIONS HLTH, P65
   KASSER T, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P410, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.2.410
   Kasser T, 1996, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P1367, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1996.tb00076.x
   Lazarus RS, 1987, EUROPEAN J PERSONALI, V1, P141, DOI DOI 10.1002/PER.2410010304
   MARKUS HR, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P224, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.98.2.224
   Oishi S, 1999, J PERS, V67, P157, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00051
   OMODEI MM, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P762, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.4.762
   Rohan MJ, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V4, P255, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0403_4
   Rokeach M., 1973, NATURE HUMAN VALUES
   SCHMUCK P, 2001, LIFE GOALS WELL BEIN, P18
   SCHWARTZ SH, 1994, J SOC ISSUES, V50, P19
   SCHWARTZ SH, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P878, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.5.878
   Schwartz S.H., 2004, COMPARING CULTURES D
   Schwartz Shalom, 1992, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V24, P1
   SHELDON KM, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P531, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.3.531
   Stromberg C., 2001, LIFE GOALS WELL BEIN, P37
   Suh E, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P482, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.482
   TRIANDIS HC, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P506, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.96.3.506
NR 39
TC 2
BP 48
EP 57
PY 2007
VL 51
IS 1
GA 159DT
UT WOS:000245846300005
ER

PT J
AU Schennach-Wolff, R
   Seemuller, F
   Obermeier, M
   Messer, T
   Laux, G
   Pfeiffer, H
   Naber, D
   Schmidt, LG
   Gaebel, W
   Klosterkotter, J
   Heuser, I
   Maier, W
   Lemke, MR
   Ruther, E
   Buchkremer, G
   Gastpar, M
   Jager, M
   Moller, HJ
   Riedel, M
AF Schennach-Wolff, R.
   Seemueller, F.
   Obermeier, M.
   Messer, T.
   Laux, G.
   Pfeiffer, H.
   Naber, D.
   Schmidt, L. G.
   Gaebel, W.
   Klosterkoetter, J.
   Heuser, I.
   Maier, W.
   Lemke, M. R.
   Ruether, E.
   Buchkremer, G.
   Gastpar, M.
   Jaeger, M.
   Moeller, H. J.
   Riedel, M.
TI Response and remission of subjective well-being in patients suffering
   from schizophrenia spectrum disorders
SO EUROPEAN PSYCHIATRY
J9 EUR PSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Schennach-Wolff, R.; Seemueller, F.; Obermeier, M.; Jaeger, M.; Moeller, H. J.; Riedel, M.] Univ Munich, Dept Psychiat & Psychothe, D-80336 Munich, Germany.
   [Messer, T.] Dist Hosp Augsburg, Psychiat Clin, Augsburg, Germany.
   [Laux, G.] Dist Hosp Gabersee, Psychiat Clin, Wasserburg am Inn, Germany.
   [Pfeiffer, H.] Dist Hosp Haar, Psychiat Clin, Munich, Germany.
   [Naber, D.] Univ Hamburg, Dept Psychiat & Psychothe, Hamburg, Germany.
   [Schmidt, L. G.] Johannes Gutenberg Univ Mainz, Dept Psychiat & Psychothe, Mainz, Germany.
   [Gaebel, W.] Univ Dusseldorf, Dept Psychiat & Psychotherapy, Dusseldorf, Germany.
   [Klosterkoetter, J.] Univ Cologne, Dept Psychiat & Psychothe, Cologne, Germany.
   [Heuser, I.] Campus Benjamin Franklin, Dept Psychiat & Psychothe, Charite Berlin, Berlin, Germany.
   [Maier, W.] Univ Bonn, Dept Psychiat & Psychothe, D-5300 Bonn, Germany.
   [Lemke, M. R.] Alsterdorf Hosp, Dept Psychiat & Psychothe, Hamburg, Germany.
   [Ruether, E.] Univ Gottingen, Dept Psychiat & Psychothe, Gottingen, Germany.
   [Buchkremer, G.] Univ Tubingen, Dept Psychiat & Psychothe, Tubingen, Germany.
   [Gastpar, M.] Univ Essen Gesamthsch, Dept Psychiat & Psychothe, Essen, Germany.
   [Riedel, M.] Vinzenz Von Paul Hosp, Psychiat Clin, Rottweil, Germany.
RP Schennach-Wolff, R, Univ Munich, Dept Psychiat & Psychothe, Nussbaumstr 7, D-80336 Munich, Germany.
EM Rebecca.Schennach-Wolff@med.uni-muenchen.de
DE Schizophrenia and psychosis; Quality of life; Response; Remission;
   Predictor variables
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; OUT-PATIENTS; FOLLOW-UP; EARLY PSYCHOSIS; MENTALLY-ILL;
   INSIGHT; ILLNESS; PSYCHOPATHOLOGY; ANTIPSYCHOTICS; SATISFACTION
AB Background. - Purpose of this study was to assess subjective well-being in schizophrenia inpatients and to find variables predictive for response and remission of subjective well-being.
   Method. - The subjective well-being under neuroleptic treatment scale (SWN-K) was used in 232 schizophrenia patients within a naturalistic multicenter trial. Early response was defined as a SWN-K total score improvement of 20% and by at least 10 points within the first 2 treatment weeks, response as an improvement in SWN-K total score of at least 20% and by at least 10 points from admission to discharge and remission in subjective well-being as a total score of more or equal to 80 points at discharge. Logistic regression and CART analyses were used to determine valid predictors of subjective well-being outcome.
   Results. - Twenty-nine percent of the patients were detected to be SWN-K early responders, 40% fulfilled criteria for response in subjective well-being and 66% fulfilled criteria for remission concerning subjective well-being. Among the investigated predictors, SWN-K early improvement and the educational status were significantly associated with SWN-K response. The SWN-K total score at baseline showed a significant negative predictive value for response. Baseline SWN-K total score, PANSS global subscore, and side effects as well as the educational status were found to be significantly predictive for remission.
   Conclusions. - Depressive symptoms should be radically treated and side effects closely monitored to improve the patient's subjective well-being. The important influence of subjective well-being on overall treatment outcome could be underlined. (C) 2010 Elsevier Masson SAS. All rights reserved.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Andreasen NC, 2005, AM J PSYCHIAT, V162, P441, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.162.3.441
   Bobes J, 2005, EUR PSYCHIAT, V20, pS313, DOI 10.1016/S0924-9338(05)80182-8
   Caron J, 2005, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V41, P399, DOI 10.1007/s10597-005-5077-8
   Carpiniello B, 1997, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V96, P235, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1997.tb10157.x
   Cooke MA, 2005, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V112, P4, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2005.00537.x
   Cording C, 1998, PSYCHIAT PRAX, V25, P175
   CORRIGAN PW, 1995, J NERV MENT DIS, V183, P281, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199505000-00001
   DRAKE RE, 1985, AM J PSYCHIAT, V142, P499
   Emsley R, 2006, AM J PSYCHIAT, V163, P743, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.163.4.743
   Emsley R, 2007, SCHIZOPHR RES, V89, P129, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2006.09.013
   FLEISCHHACKER WW, 2002, WPA SERIES EVIDENCE, P75
   Franz M, 2000, QUAL LIFE RES, V9, P481, DOI 10.1023/A:1008938011554
   GTSSONTOPS A, 1999, EUR PSYCHIAT, V14, P256
   GTSSONTOPS A, 2005, QUAL LIFE RES, V14, P221
   Hansson L, 2007, QUAL LIFE RES, V16, P9, DOI 10.1007/s11136-006-9119-7
   Hofer A, 2004, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V65, P932
   Jager M, 2007, EUR ARCH PSY CLIN N, V257, P47, DOI 10.1007/s00406-006-0683-1
   Kane JM, 2009, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V70, P627, DOI 10.4088/JCP.08r04210
   Karow A, 2008, EUR ARCH PSY CLIN N, V258, P152, DOI 10.1007/s00406-007-0768-5
   KAY SR, 1988, PSYCHIAT RES, V23, P99, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(88)90038-8
   Kinon BJ, 2008, SCHIZOPHR RES, V102, P230, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2008.02.021
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P433, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.3.433
   Lambert M, 2007, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V115, P106, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2006.00862.x
   Lambert M, 2006, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V67, P1690
   LEHMAN AF, 1993, QUAL LIFE RES, V2, P327, DOI 10.1007/BF00449427
   LINGJAERDE A, 1987, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V334, P1
   Mintz AR, 2004, SCHIZOPHR RES, V67, P213, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(03)00047-1
   MUESER KT, 1991, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V17, P565
   MYRTEK M, 1986, BIOL PSYCHOL, V22, P227, DOI 10.1016/0301-0511(86)90028-1
   Naber D, 1995, INT CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V10, P133, DOI 10.1097/00004850-199509000-00017
   Pedrelli P, 2004, SCHIZOPHR RES, V71, P297, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2004.02.019
   Ponizovsky AM, 2003, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V44, P442, DOI 10.1016/S0010-440X(03)00146-9
   Putzhammer A, 2005, PHARMACOPSYCHIATRY, V38, P132, DOI 10.1055/s-2005-864125
   R: Development core team, 2008, LANG ENV STAT COMP
   Rettenbacher MA, 2004, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V65, P1211
   Ritsner M, 2002, EUR NEUROPSYCHOPHARM, V12, P31, DOI 10.1016/S0924-977X(01)00128-6
   Ritsner M, 2006, QUAL LIFE RES, V15, P515, DOI 10.1007/s11136-005-2808-9
   Ritsner M, 2003, J NERV MENT DIS, V191, P287, DOI 10.1097/00005053-200305000-00003
   Schwartz RC, 1998, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V39, P249, DOI 10.1016/S0010-440X(98)90031-1
   Sim K, 2004, PSYCHIAT RES, V129, P141, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2004.07.007
   SKANTZE K, 1992, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V161, P797, DOI 10.1192/bjp.161.6.797
   SULLIVAN G, 1992, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V43, P794
   Vandiver VL, 1998, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V34, P501, DOI 10.1023/A:1018742513643
   Voruganti LNP, 1997, J PSYCHIATR NEUROSCI, V22, P267
   Wehmeier PM, 2007, PROG NEURO-PSYCHOPH, V31, P703, DOI 10.1016/j.pnpbp.2007.01.004
   Weinstein M.C., 1980, CLIN DECISIONS ANAL
   Wolwer W, 2003, EUR ARCH PSY CLIN N, V253, P321, DOI 10.1007/s00406-003-0468-8
   Young AS, 1998, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V55, P611, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.55.7.611
NR 49
TC 5
BP 284
EP 292
PY 2011
PD JUL-AUG
VL 26
IS 5
DI 10.1016/j.eurpsy.2009.11.005
GA 802AQ
UT WOS:000293482100003
ER

PT J
AU Koots, L
   Realo, A
   Allik, J
AF Koeoets, Liisi
   Realo, Anu
   Allik, Juri
TI The Influence of the Weather on Affective Experience An Experience
   Sampling Study
SO JOURNAL OF INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 J INDIVID DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Koeoets, Liisi] Univ Tartu, Dept Psychol, EE-50410 Tartu, Estonia.
   Estonian Ctr Behav & Hlth Sci, Tartu, Estonia.
RP Koots, L, Univ Tartu, Dept Psychol, Tiigi 78, EE-50410 Tartu, Estonia.
EM liisi.koots@ut.ee
DE weather; affective experience; personality
ID 5-FACTOR MODEL; EMOTIONAL EXPERIENCE; NEGATIVE AFFECT; BLOOD-PRESSURE;
   MOOD VARIATION; PERSONALITY; TEMPERATURE; CONTINGENT; EXPRESSION;
   PSYCHOLOGY
AB This study examined the relationship between affective experiences and weather variables using an experience-sampling method. The moderating effects of personality and age on the relationship were also investigated. Two age groups of participants (students and elderly people) recorded their moods when signalled during 14 consecutive days on 7 randomly determined occasions per day. Hourly weather data (temperature, relative humidity, barometric pressure, and luminance) for the same period were obtained from the local weather station. Previously participants had completed the Estonian versions of the Revised NEO Personality Inventory (Kallasmaa, Allik, Realo, & McCrae, 2000) and the Positive and Negative Affect Schedule (Allik & Realo, 1997). Multilevel random coefficient modeling analyses showed that momentary ratings of positive and negative affect were weakly related to temperature, positive affect was also related to sunlight. However, momentary ratings of fatigue showed a distinct tendency for greater incidence of sleepiness in the cold and dark. Age group was one of the most important moderators of the weather-emotion models. The influence of weather on emotions interacted with being outdoors. Personality traits also explained a small portion of variance in the influence of weather on affective states.
CR Allik J, 1997, J PERS, V65, P625
   Barnett AG, 2007, BLOOD PRESS MONIT, V12, P195, DOI 10.1097/MBP.0b013e3280b083f4
   Barrett LF, 2001, SOC SCI COMPUT REV, V19, P175
   CLARK A, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P296
   Costa P. T., 1992, REVISED NEO PERSONAL
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   COSTA PT, 1991, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V12, P887, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(91)90177-D
   CUNNINGHAM MR, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P1947, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.37.11.1947
   de Craen AJM, 2005, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V20, P269, DOI 10.1002/gps.1277
   Denissen JJA, 2008, EMOTION, V8, P662, DOI 10.1037/a0013497
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   Enns MW, 2006, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V93, P35, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2006.01.030
   GOLDSTEI.KM, 1972, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V35, P786
   GREEN DP, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P1029, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.6.1029
   Hektner J., 2007, EXPERIENCE SAMPLING
   Hirshleifer D, 2003, J FINANC, V58, P1009, DOI 10.1111/1540-6261.00556
   HOWARTH E, 1984, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V75, P15
   Jehn M, 2002, AM J HYPERTENS, V15, P941, DOI 10.1016/S0895-7061(02)02999-0
   Kahneman D, 2004, SCIENCE, V306, P1776, DOI 10.1126/science.1103572
   Kallasmaa T, 2000, EUR J PERSONALITY, V14, P265, DOI 10.1002/1099-0984(200005/06)14:3<265::AID-PER376>3.3.CO;2-2
   Keller MC, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P724, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2005.01602.x
   Lambert GW, 2002, LANCET, V360, P1840, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(02)11737-5
   Martin R, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P1196, DOI 10.1177/0146167299258002
   Murray G, 2002, EUR J PERSONALITY, V16, P457, DOI 10.1002/per.462
   Nezlek JB, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P771, DOI 10.1177/0146167201277001
   Raudenbush S., 2002, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   Richter T, 2006, DISCOURSE PROCESS, V41, P221, DOI 10.1207/s15326950dp4103_1
   Rind B, 1996, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P137, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1996.tb01842.x
   RUSSELL JA, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P345, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.37.3.345
   Rusticucci M, 2002, INT J BIOMETEOROL, V46, P42, DOI 10.1007/s00484-001-0113-z
   SANDERS JL, 1982, J GEN PSYCHOL, V107, P155
   SAUNDERS EM, 1993, AM ECON REV, V83, P1337
   Schneider A, 2008, INT J BIOMETEOROL, V52, P535, DOI 10.1007/s00484-008-0144-9
   SCHOLANDER PF, 1950, BIOL BULL, V99, P237, DOI 10.2307/1538741
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   Suminski RR, 2008, INT J BIOMETEOROL, V52, P189, DOI 10.1007/s00484-007-0110-y
   Van De Vliert E, 2007, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V38, P156, DOI 10.1177/0022022106297298
   von Mackensen S, 2005, INT J BIOMETEOROL, V49, P156, DOI 10.1007/s00484-004-0226-2
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WATSON D, 1992, J PERS, V60, P441, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1992.tb00980.x
   WILLIAMS DG, 1993, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V14, P199, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(93)90190-E
NR 42
TC 5
BP 74
EP 84
PY 2011
VL 32
IS 2
DI 10.1027/1614-0001/a000037
GA 746JU
UT WOS:000289243500003
ER

PT J
AU Sorger, G
   Stark, O
AF Sorger, Gerhard
   Stark, Oded
TI Income redistribution going awry: The reversal power of the concern for
   relative deprivation
SO JOURNAL OF ECONOMIC BEHAVIOR & ORGANIZATION
J9 J ECON BEHAV ORGAN
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Sorger, Gerhard; Stark, Oded] Univ Vienna, A-1010 Vienna, Austria.
   [Stark, Oded] Univ Bonn, D-53113 Bonn, Germany.
   [Stark, Oded] Univ Klagenfurt, Vienna, Austria.
   [Stark, Oded] Univ Warsaw, PL-00325 Warsaw, Poland.
   [Stark, Oded] Warsaw Sch Econ, Warsaw, Poland.
RP Stark, O, Univ Bonn, ZEF, Walter Flex Str 3, D-53113 Bonn, Germany.
EM ostark@uni-bonn.de
DE A rank-preserving inequality-narrowing transfer; The Gini coefficient;
   Low relative income; Relative deprivation; Exacerbated inequality
ID GINI COEFFICIENT; AXIOMATIC CHARACTERIZATION; INEQUALITY DECOMPOSITION;
   INDIVIDUAL DEPRIVATION; SOCIAL-WELFARE; INDEXES; MIGRATION; HAPPINESS
AB We demonstrate that a rank-preserving transfer from a richer individual to a poorer individual can exacerbate income inequality (when inequality is measured by the Gini coefficient). This happens when individuals' preferences depend negatively not only on work time (effort) but also on low relative income. It is rigorously shown that the set of preference profiles that gives rise to this perverse effect of a transfer on inequality is a non-empty open subset of all preference profiles. A robust example illustrates this result. (C) 2012 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Andolfatto D, 2002, J POLIT ECON, V110, P382, DOI 10.1086/338742
   ATKINSON AB, 1970, J ECON THEORY, V2, P244, DOI 10.1016/0022-0531(70)90039-6
   BLACKORBY C, 1980, INT ECON REV, V21, P107, DOI 10.2307/2526243
   BLACKORBY C, 1978, J ECON THEORY, V18, P59, DOI 10.1016/0022-0531(78)90042-X
   Blanchflower DG, 2008, J HEALTH ECON, V27, P218, DOI 10.1016/j.jhealeco.2007.06.002
   BOSSERT W, 1990, J ECON THEORY, V50, P82, DOI 10.1016/0022-0531(90)90086-Y
   Bossert W, 2006, ECON LETT, V90, P421, DOI 10.1016/j.econlet.2005.10.003
   CHAKRAVARTY SR, 1988, INT ECON REV, V29, P147, DOI 10.2307/2526814
   Clark AE, 2010, ECON J, V120, P573, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2010.02359.x
   Clark AE, 2008, J ECON LIT, V46, P95, DOI 10.1257/jel.46.1.95
   Cowell Frank, 1995, MEASURING INEQUALITY
   Dalton H, 1920, ECON J, V30, P348, DOI 10.2307/2223525
   DONALDSON D, 1980, J ECON THEORY, V22, P67, DOI 10.1016/0022-0531(80)90065-4
   Duesenberry J. S., 1949, INCOME SAVING THEORY
   EBERT U, 1984, J ECON THEORY, V32, P266, DOI 10.1016/0022-0531(84)90054-1
   Ebert U, 2000, ECON LETT, V68, P263, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1765(00)00248-2
   EBERT U, 1987, J ECON THEORY, V41, P23, DOI 10.1016/0022-0531(87)90003-2
   Fan CS, 2011, INT ECON REV, V52, P549, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2354.2011.00638.x
   Fliessbach K, 2007, SCIENCE, V318, P1305, DOI 10.1126/science.1145876
   FOSTER JE, 1983, J ECON THEORY, V31, P105, DOI 10.1016/0022-0531(83)90023-6
   FOSTER JE, 1988, EUR ECON REV, V32, P654, DOI 10.1016/0014-2921(88)90212-7
   Gini C., 1912, VARIABILITA MUTUABIL
   HEY JD, 1980, Q J ECON, V95, P567, DOI 10.2307/1885094
   KAKWANI N. C., 1980, INCOME INEQUALITY PO
   KOLM SC, 1977, Q J ECON, V91, P1, DOI 10.2307/1883135
   LAMBERT PJ, 1993, ECON J, V103, P1221, DOI 10.2307/2234247
   Luttmer EFP, 2005, Q J ECON, V120, P963, DOI 10.1093/qje/120.3.963
   Marx K., 1849, WAGE LABOUR CAPITAL
   Pigou A.C., 1912, WEALTH WELFARE
   Rosenberg M., 1981, SOCIAL PSYCHOL SOCIO, P66
   Runciman W, 1966, RELATIVE DEPRIVATION
   Samuelson P. A., 1973, ECONOMICS
   Schor J., 1998, OVERSPENT AM WHY WE
   Sen AK, 1973, EC INEQUALITY
   SHORROCKS AF, 1980, ECONOMETRICA, V48, P613, DOI 10.2307/1913126
   SHORROCKS AF, 1984, ECONOMETRICA, V52, P1369, DOI 10.2307/1913511
   Skinner A.S, 1776, WEALTH NATIONS
   Smith H. J., 2002, RELATIVE DEPRIVATION
   Stark O, 2011, J LABOR ECON, V29, P349, DOI 10.1086/659104
   STARK O, 1991, ECON J, V101, P1163, DOI 10.2307/2234433
   Stark O, 2012, ECONOMICA, V79, P62, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0335.2010.00876.x
   Starka O, 2011, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V77, P241, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2010.10.006
   Stouffer S. A., 1949, STUDIES SOCIAL PSYCH, V1
   Stouffer Samuel A., 1949, STUDIES SOCIAL PSYCH
   Stutzer A., 2002, HAPPINESS EC EC I AF
   Takahashi H, 2009, SCIENCE, V323, P937, DOI 10.1126/science.1165604
   Veblen T., 1899, THEORY LEISURE CLASS
   Weymark J., 2006, INEQUALITY EC INTEGR, P303
   WEYMARK JA, 1981, MATH SOC SCI, V1, P409, DOI 10.1016/0165-4896(81)90018-4
   YITZHAKI S, 1979, Q J ECON, V93, P321, DOI 10.2307/1883197
   Zizzo D., 2001, ANN EC STAT, V63-64, P39
NR 51
TC 0
BP 1
EP 9
PY 2013
PD FEB
VL 86
DI 10.1016/j.jebo.2012.10.011
GA 096ST
UT WOS:000315425300001
ER

PT J
AU Dayan, SH
   Arkins, JP
   Patel, AB
   Gal, TJ
AF Dayan, Steven H.
   Arkins, John P.
   Patel, Amit B.
   Gal, Thomas J.
TI A Double-Blind, Randomized, Placebo-Controlled Health-Outcomes Survey of
   the Effect of Botulinum Toxin Type A Injections on Quality of Life and
   Self-Esteem
SO DERMATOLOGIC SURGERY
J9 DERMATOL SURG
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Dayan, Steven H.] Univ Illinois, Dept Otolaryngol, Chicago Ctr Facial Plast Surg, Chicago, IL 60680 USA.
   [Arkins, John P.] DeNova Res, Chicago, IL USA.
   [Patel, Amit B.; Gal, Thomas J.] Univ Kentucky, Coll Med, Dept Surg, Div Otolaryngol Head & Neck Surg, Lexington, KY USA.
RP Dayan, SH, Univ Illinois, Dept Otolaryngol, Chicago Ctr Facial Plast Surg, 845 N Michigan Ave,Ste 923 E, Chicago, IL 60680 USA.
EM sdayan@drdayan.com
ID SATISFACTION; IMPACT
AB BACKGROUND
   Although studies show that botulinum toxin type A (BoNTA) can positively influence one's first impression, little research has been conducted to measure the effect that BoNTA has on mental well-being.
   OBJECTIVE
   To determine the effects that BoNTA injections for the treatment of facial wrinkles had on quality of life (QOL) and self-esteem.
   METHODS AND MATERIALS
   One hundred participants received treatment with BoNTA or placebo saline in this double-blind randomized placebo-controlled survey. All participants completed a health outcomes survey consisting of Quality of Life Enjoyment and Satisfaction Questionnaire-Short Form and Heatherton and Polivy State Self-Esteem measurements before injection and 2 weeks and 3 months after injection.
   RESULTS
   Statistically significant improvements (p <.05) in participants treated with BoNTA were observed in answers to QOL questions regarding physical health, mood, household activities, overall life satisfaction, body satisfaction, self-consciousness, intellect, self-worth, appearance, comprehension, weight satisfaction, attractiveness, and sense of well-being. Increases in overall self-esteem and appearance-, social-, and performance-related self-esteem were observed in participants treated with BoNTA.
   CONCLUSION
   Our findings showed that BoNTA injections result in improvements in QOL and self-esteem. In addition, BoNTA-naive participants demonstrate greater improvements in QOL and self-esteem than participants previously exposed to BoNTA. Moreover, BoNTA-familiar participants demonstrated sustained improvement in QOL and self-esteem relative to BoNTA-naive participants, even when injected with placebo.
   The authors have indicated no significant interest with commercial supporters.
CR CARRUTHERS A, 2005, AC 2005 M AM AC DERM
   Carruthers JDA, 2008, PLAST RECONSTR SURG, V121, p5S, DOI 10.1097/PRS.0b013e31816de8d0
   Cui ML, 2004, PAIN, V107, P125, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2003.10.008
   Dayan SH, 2008, DERMATOL SURG, V34, pS40, DOI 10.1111/j.1524-4725.2008.34241.x
   Finzi E, 2006, DERMATOL SURG, V32, P645, DOI 10.1111/j.1524-4725.2006.32136.x
   Foustanos A, 2007, AESTHET PLAST SURG, V31, P435, DOI 10.1007/s00266-006-0070-3
   FOUSTANOS A, 2007, AESTHET PLAST SURG, V31, P443
   GRIMES PE, 2004, AM AC DERM 62 ANN M
   HEATHERTON F, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P895
   Hope ML, 2009, QUAL LIFE RES, V18, P647, DOI 10.1007/s11136-009-9478-y
   Lewis MB, 2009, J COSMET DERMATOL-US, V8, P24, DOI 10.1111/j.1473-2165.2009.00419.x
   Sprangers MAG, 1999, SOC SCI MED, V48, P1507, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(99)00045-3
   Stotland MA, 2007, PLAST RECONSTR SURG, V120, P1386, DOI 10.1097/01.prs.0000279377.86280.8d
   STAT AM SOC AESTHETI
NR 14
TC 0
BP 2088
EP 2097
PY 2010
PD DEC
VL 36
IS 4
DI 10.1111/j.1524-4725.2010.01795.x
GA 690LT
UT WOS:000285007000003
ER

PT J
AU Coote, HMJ
   MacLeod, AK
AF Coote, Helen M. J.
   MacLeod, Andrew K.
TI A Self-help, Positive Goal-focused Intervention to Increase Well-being
   in People with Depression
SO CLINICAL PSYCHOLOGY & PSYCHOTHERAPY
J9 CLIN PSYCHOL PSYCHOT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Coote, Helen M. J.] Bedford Assert Outreach Team, Bedford, England.
   [MacLeod, Andrew K.] Royal Holloway Univ London, Dept Psychol, Egham, Surrey, England.
RP MacLeod, AK, Univ London, Dept Psychol, Egham TW20 0EX, Surrey, England.
EM a.macleod@rhul.ac.uk
DE Self-help; Goals; Well-being; Depression
ID RECURRENT DEPRESSION; NEGATIVE AFFECT; FOLLOW-UP; THERAPY;
   BIBLIOTHERAPY; MODEL; SATISFACTION; VALIDATION; BEHAVIOR; PROGRESS
AB Self-help interventions are an accessible, first-step treatment for depression. Well-being interventions focus on increasing people's resources and bringing about positive feelings and behaviours and could enhance self-help interventions for depression by increasing well-being as well as reducing depression. The present study tested the effectiveness of a self-help, well-being intervention (Goal-setting and Planning, GAP) in both increasing well-being and reducing depression within a sample from a depression self-help organization. We used a cross-over design, with half of the participants allocated to GAP (n?=?26) and half to a wait-list control group (n?=?29). After 5?weeks, the wait-list control group also received GAP. Compared with wait-list controls, those allocated to GAP showed an overall positive change, with individual significant decreases in negative affect and trends towards significant decreases in depression and increases in positive affect and life satisfaction post-intervention. Within a cross-over design, the wait-list controls also received GAP. In the whole sample that received GAP, there were significant increases in positive affect and life satisfaction and significant decreases in negative affect and depression, post-intervention and at 5-week follow-up, relative to baseline. These findings demonstrate that GAP is a useful intervention for people with symptoms of depression, influencing both levels of well-being and depressive symptoms. Copyright (C) 2012 John Wiley & Sons, Ltd.
CR Bilich LL, 2008, CLIN PSYCHOL PSYCHOT, V15, P61, DOI 10.1002/cpp.562
   Campbell LF, 2003, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V59, P177, DOI 10.1002/jclp.10140
   CARVER CS, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P19, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.97.1.19
   Cheavens JS, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V77, P61, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-5553-0
   Debats DL, 1998, LEA SER PER CLIN PSY, P237
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Dimidjian S, 2006, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V74, P658, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.74.4.658
   Emmons RA, 2003, FLOURISHING: POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY AND THE LIFE WELL-LIVED, P105, DOI 10.1037/10594-005
   Fava GA, 2004, AM J PSYCHIAT, V161, P1872, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.161.10.1872
   Ferguson G, 2009, J FORENSIC PSYCHI PS, V20, P906, DOI 10.1080/14789940903174121
   Hadley SA, 2010, COGNITION EMOTION, V24, P1191, DOI 10.1080/02699930903122521
   Hayes SC, 2006, BEHAV RES THER, V44, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2005.06.006
   Hook A, 2005, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V44, P425, DOI 10.1348/014466505X34165
   Keyes CLM, 2005, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V73, P539, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.73.3.539
   Landreville Philippe, 1997, Clinical Gerontologist, V17, P35, DOI 10.1300/J018v17n04_05
   Locke E. A., 1990, THEORY GOAL SETTING
   Lovell K, 2008, BMC PSYCHIATRY, V8, DOI 10.1186/1471-244X-8-91
   Lyubomirsky S., 2008, BECOMING HAPPI UNPUB
   Lyubomirsky S, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P239, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.239
   MacLeod AK, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P357, DOI 10.1080/02699930441000247
   MacLeod AK, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P185, DOI 10.1007/s10902-007-9057-2
   Mains JA, 2003, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V59, P237, DOI 10.1002/jclp.10145
   McDowell I., 1996, MEASURING HLTH GUIDE, P238
   Morgan A.J., 2008, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V115, P196
   National Institute for Clinical Excellence, 2004, DEPR MAN DEPR PRIM S
   Nezlek JB, 2001, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V20, P452, DOI 10.1521/jscp.20.4.452.22398
   Pavot W., 2008, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V3, P137, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760701756946
   Pincus HA, 2001, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V23, P311, DOI 10.1016/S0163-8343(01)00165-7
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Redding RE, 2008, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V39, P537, DOI 10.1037/0735-7028.39.5.537
   Seligman MEP, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P410, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.5.410
   Sheldon K. M., 2002, HDB SELF DETERMINATI, P65
   Sheldon K. M, 2006, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V1, P73, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760500510676
   Sheldon KM, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P482, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.3.482
   Sin NL, 2009, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V65, P467, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20593
   Smith NM, 1997, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V65, P324
   Street H, 2002, AUST PSYCHOL, V37, P95, DOI 10.1080/00050060210001706736
   Vickers AJ, 2001, BRIT MED J, V323, P1123, DOI 10.1136/bmj.323.7321.1123
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WOLLERSHEIM JP, 1991, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V22, P496, DOI 10.1037/0735-7028.22.6.496
   Zautra AJ, 2008, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V76, P408, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.76.3.408
NR 42
TC 1
BP 305
EP 315
PY 2012
PD JUL-AUG
VL 19
IS 4
DI 10.1002/cpp.1797
GA 967FK
UT WOS:000305891600004
ER

PT J
AU Lauenroth, N
   Swart, E
AF Lauenroth, N
   Swart, E
TI Correlation between work, joblessness and health in subjective wellbeing
   of the long-term unemployed
SO GESUNDHEITSWESEN
J9 GESUNDHEITSWESEN
LA German
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 Otto Von Guericke Univ, Inst Sozialmed & Gesundheitsokon, Magdeburg, Germany.
   Hsch Magdeburg Stendal, Fachbereich Sozial & Gesundheitswesen, Magdeburg, Germany.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 595
EP 595
PY 2004
PD AUG-SEP
VL 66
IS 8-9
GA 854SV
UT WOS:000223924500113
ER

PT J
AU Clark, A
AF Clark, Andrew
TI The Pursuit of Happiness: An Economy of Well-Being
SO JOURNAL OF ECONOMIC LITERATURE
J9 J ECON LIT
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 [Clark, Andrew] Paris Sch Econ, Paris, France.
RP Clark, A, Paris Sch Econ, Paris, France.
CR Graham C, 2011, BROOK FOCUS BK, P1
NR 1
TC 0
BP 803
EP 804
PY 2012
PD SEP
VL 50
IS 3
GA 009BL
UT WOS:000309000200010
ER

PT J
AU Collas, DM
   Rai, GS
AF Collas, DM
   Rai, GS
TI Assessment of well-being
SO AGE AND AGEING
J9 AGE AGEING
LA English
DT Letter
C1 WHITTINGTON HOSP,DEPT CARE ELDERLY,LONDON N19 5NF,ENGLAND.
RP Collas, DM, NORTHWICK PK HOSP & CLIN RES CTR,DEPT GERIATR,WATFORD RD,HARROW HA1 3UJ,MIDDX,ENGLAND.
ID HAPPINESS; SCALE
CR COLEMAN PG, 1995, AGE AGEING, V24, P416, DOI 10.1093/ageing/24.5.416
   delCorral FS, 1996, AGE AGEING, V25, P413, DOI 10.1093/ageing/25.5.413-b
   KOZMA A, 1980, J GERONTOL, V35, P906
   RAI GS, 1995, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V20, P249, DOI 10.1016/0167-4943(94)00620-M
NR 4
TC 0
BP 239
EP 240
PY 1997
PD MAY
VL 26
IS 3
DI 10.1093/ageing/26.3.239-a
GA XH112
UT WOS:A1997XH11200019
ER

PT J
AU Bryant, C
   Bei, B
   Gilson, K
   Komiti, A
   Jackson, H
   Judd, F
AF Bryant, Christina
   Bei, Bei
   Gilson, Kim
   Komiti, Angela
   Jackson, Henry
   Judd, Fiona
TI The relationship between attitudes to aging and physical and mental
   health in older adults
SO INTERNATIONAL PSYCHOGERIATRICS
J9 INT PSYCHOGERIATR
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Bryant, Christina; Bei, Bei; Gilson, Kim; Jackson, Henry] Univ Melbourne, Dept Psychol Sci, Melbourne, Vic 3010, Australia.
   [Bryant, Christina; Bei, Bei; Gilson, Kim; Komiti, Angela; Judd, Fiona] Royal Womens Hosp, Ctr Womens Mental Hlth, Parkville, Vic, Australia.
   [Komiti, Angela; Judd, Fiona] Univ Melbourne, Dept Psychiat, Melbourne, Vic 3010, Australia.
RP Bryant, C, Univ Melbourne, Dept Psychol Sci, 12th Floor,Redmond Barry Bldg, Melbourne, Vic 3010, Australia.
EM cbryant@unimelb.edu.au
DE attitudes; anxiety; depression; healthy ageing
ID SELF-PERCEPTIONS; DEPRESSION; LIFE; SYMPTOMS; EMOTION; SCALE
AB Background: Attitudes are known to exert a powerful influence on a range of behaviors. The objective of this study was to investigate the contribution of attitudes toward one's own aging to satisfaction with life and physical and mental health measured in a sample of community-dwelling older adults.
   Methods: Adults who were part of a larger study of health and well-being in rural and regional Australia aged >= 60 years (N = 421) completed a cross-sectional postal survey comprising the Attitudes to Aging Questionnaire, the 12-Item Short Form Health Survey (SF-12), the Satisfaction with Life Scale, the Geriatric Anxiety Inventory, and the Center for Epidemiological Studies Depression Scale.
   Results: Overall, attitudes to aging were positive in this sample. More positive attitudes to aging were associated with higher levels of satisfaction with life, better self-report physical and mental health on the SF-12, and lower levels of anxiety and depression, after controlling for confounding variables. Better financial status and being employed were both associated with more positive attitudes to aging and better self-reported physical health. Relationship status was also significantly associated with mental health and satisfaction with life, but not physical health.
   Conclusion: The promotion of successful aging is increasingly becoming important in aging societies. Having positive attitudes to aging may contribute to healthier mental and physical outcomes in older adults. Overcoming negative stereotypes of aging through change at the societal and individual level may help to promote more successful aging.
CR Bowling A, 2005, BRIT MED J, V331, P1548, DOI 10.1136/bmj.331.7531.1548
   Britton A, 2008, J AM GERIATR SOC, V56, P1098, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2008.01740.x
   Carstensen LL, 2005, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P117, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2005.00348.x
   Chachamovich E, 2008, GERONTOLOGIST, V48, P593
   Depp CA, 2006, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V14, P6, DOI 10.1097/01.JGP.0000192501.03069.bc
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Grundy EMD, 2010, BMC PUBLIC HEALTH, V10, DOI 10.1186/1471-2458-10-554
   Hertzog C, 1990, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V2, P64, DOI [10.1037/ 1040-3590.2.1.64, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.2.1.64]
   IDLER EL, 1995, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V50, pS344
   Kalache A., 2005, CAMBRIDGE HDB AGE AG, P30, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511610714.005
   Kensinger EA, 2005, PSYCHOL AGING, V20, P241, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.20.2.241
   Kirkwood T., 2005, CAMBRIDGE HDB AGE AG, P72, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511610714.007
   Korten A, 2000, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V177, P325, DOI 10.1192/bjp.177.4.325
   Lachman ME, 2010, PLOS ONE, V5, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0013297
   Laidlaw K, 2007, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V22, P367, DOI 10.1002/gps.1683
   Law J, 2010, CLIN GERONTOLOGIST, V33, P194, DOI 10.1080/07317111003773627
   Levy B. R., 2003, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V58B, P203, DOI [DOI 10.1093/GERONB/58.4.P203, 10.1093/geronb/58.4.P203]
   Levy BR, 2004, PREV MED, V39, P625, DOI 10.1016/j.ypmed.2004.02.029
   Marmot M., 2005, CAMBRIDGE HDB AGE AG, P106
   Martin M., 2001, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V56, P214, DOI 10.1093/geronb/56.4.P214
   MCCALLUM J, 1995, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V50, pS182
   Michael YL, 2001, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V153, P123, DOI 10.1093/aje/153.2.123
   Moor C, 2006, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V63, P241, DOI 10.2190/AKRY-UM4K-PB1V-PBHF
   Murray G, 2004, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V38, P629, DOI 10.1111/j.1440-1614.2004.01426.x
   Myers D. G., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P376
   Pachana NA, 2007, INT PSYCHOGERIATR, V19, P103, DOI 10.1017/S1041610206003504
   Pressman SD, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P925, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.925
   Quinn KM, 2009, CLIN PSYCHOL PSYCHOT, V16, P33, DOI 10.1002/cpp.598
   Robles TF, 2003, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V79, P409, DOI 10.1016/S0031-9384(03)00160-4
   SMITH J, 1999, BERLIN AGING STUDY A, P450
   Ware JE, 1996, MED CARE, V34, P220, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199603000-00003
NR 31
TC 4
BP 1674
EP 1683
PY 2012
PD OCT
VL 24
IS 10
DI 10.1017/S1041610212000774
GA 006ZT
UT WOS:000308859000016
ER

PT J
AU Huang, LJ
AF Huang, Lijuan
TI Design and Application of Double E-markets in Chinese Countryside
SO INFORMATION-AN INTERNATIONAL INTERDISCIPLINARY JOURNAL
J9 INFORMATION-TOKYO
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Huang, Lijuan] Guangzhou Univ, Sch Business, Guangzhou 510006, Guangdong, Peoples R China.
   [Huang, Lijuan] Jiangxi Univ Finance & Econ, Sch Business Adm, Nanchang 330013, Peoples R China.
RP Huang, LJ, Guangzhou Univ, Sch Business, Guangzhou 510006, Guangdong, Peoples R China.
EM huanglijuan66s@126.com
DE Chinese countryside; Double e-markets; Logistics integration;
   Agricultural products
AB This paper proposes operation model of double e-markets of Chinese Countryside, and design the double e-markets platform, which mainly has four subsystems (namely Agent System, Transaction System, Logistics System and Traceability System). Considering that the bottleneck of e-market is logistics, especially in countryside of China, this paper originally puts forward the ideal of double positive rural logistics integration and give out the corresponding integrating algorithm. Based on data technology, RFID technology, agent technology and so on, the platform is successfully designed and developed for application in Nanfeng county that is famous orange hometown of China. As e-market has seldom been applied to Chinese countryside, the research in this paper is an innovation. The author eagerly hopes that her research can help Chinese farmers to acquire more global marketing chances, reduce logistics costs, and increase their income and happiness indexs for building a harmonious China.
CR Barry E. G., 2009, AGR EC REPORT, V3, P830
   Borges M., 2010, J BUS RES, V9, P883
   Grandon E. E., 2010, INFORM MANAGE, V12, P197
   Huang CC, 2010, EXPERT SYST APPL, V37, P348, DOI 10.1016/j.eswa.2009.05.065
   Jalali A. A., 2010, PROCEDIA COMPUTER SC, V3, P1157
   Johnson P. F., 2011, J OPERATIONS MANAGEM, V9, P1255
   Kshetri N, 2007, ELECTRON COMMER R A, V6, P443, DOI 10.1016/j.elerap.2007.02.004
   Lituchy T. R., 2010, J INT MARKETING, V12, P86
   Malladi S., 2005, Telematics and Informatics, V22, DOI 10.1016/j.tele.2004.10.001
   Mario A. B., 2011, EC RES, V4, P342
NR 10
TC 0
BP 5337
EP 5344
PY 2012
PD DEC
VL 15
IS 12A
GA 045RB
UT WOS:000311713400012
ER

PT J
AU Smillie, LD
   Cooper, AJ
   Wilt, J
   Revelle, W
AF Smillie, Luke D.
   Cooper, Andrew J.
   Wilt, Joshua
   Revelle, William
TI Do Extraverts Get More Bang for the Buck? Refining the
   Affective-Reactivity Hypothesis of Extraversion
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Smillie, Luke D.] Univ Melbourne, Melbourne, Vic 3010, Australia.
   [Cooper, Andrew J.] Univ London, London, England.
   [Wilt, Joshua; Revelle, William] Northwestern Univ, Dept Psychol, Evanston, IL 60208 USA.
RP Smillie, LD, Univ Melbourne, Melbourne, Vic 3010, Australia.
EM lsmillie@unimelb.edu.au
DE extraversion; affective-reactivity; positive affect; BAS; mood induction
ID REINFORCEMENT SENSITIVITY THEORY; MOOD INDUCTION PROCEDURES; AFFILIATIVE
   COMPONENTS; INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; INCENTIVE MOTIVATION;
   BEHAVIORAL-APPROACH; REWARD-PREDICTION; POSITIVE AFFECT; NEGATIVE
   AFFECT; HEART-RATE
AB One of the most robust observations in personality and emotion research is the finding that extraverts are happier than introverts. Some theorists have attributed this to differential reactivity of the brain reward system, which is central to many biologically inspired models of extraversion. This affective-reactivity hypothesis, which suggests that extraverts should be more susceptible to the induction of positive affect, has so far received very mixed empirical support. In this article, we consider a more biologically plausible account of extraverts' affective-reactivity. Over 5 experiments, we demonstrate that extraverts show greater affective-reactivity only in response to clearly appetitive stimuli and situations (e.g., where rewards are being pursued). Conversely, after merely pleasant stimuli and situations (without any reward-approach element), extraverts and introverts respond similarly. We also show that it is specifically activated affect (e.g., feelings of alertness), rather than pleasantly valenced affect (e.g., feelings of contentment), that characterizes the affective-reactivity of extraverts. Such reactions may potentially facilitate the reward-seeking behavior associated with extraversion, but they seem unlikely to explain the broadly happy disposition of extraverts.
CR Al-Adawi S, 1998, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V12, P115, DOI 10.1037/0894-4105.12.1.115
   Arnsten AFT, 1998, TRENDS COGN SCI, V2, P436, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(98)01240-6
   Ashby FG, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P529, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.3.529
   Barbano MF, 2007, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V191, P497, DOI 10.1007/s00213-006-0521-1
   Berridge CW, 2006, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V31, P2332, DOI 10.1038/sj.npp.1301159
   Berridge KC, 2009, CURR OPIN PHARMACOL, V9, P65, DOI 10.1016/j.coph.2008.12.014
   Bradley M., 2007, HDB EMOTION ELICITAT, P29
   Carroll J. M., 1999, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V3, P14, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.3.1.14
   CARVER CS, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P319, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.2.319
   Cohen J., 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Cohen J., 2003, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   Cohen MX, 2005, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V25, P851, DOI 10.1016/j.cogbrainres.2005.09.018
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   Costa PT, 1992, PROFESSIONAL MANUAL
   Crawford JR, 2004, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V43, P245, DOI 10.1348/0144665031752934
   Depue RA, 1999, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V22, P491
   Depue RA, 2005, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V28, P313
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P213
   Diener E., 2008, HDB INDIVIDUAL DIFFE, P147
   Dillon DG, 2008, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V45, P36, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2007.00594.x
   Donnellan MB, 2006, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V18, P192, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.18.2.192
   Ehrhart KH, 2008, J PERS ASSESS, V90, P507, DOI 10.1080/00223890802248869
   Elliot AJ, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P804, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.82.5.804
   Eysenck HJ, 1991, EYSENCK PERSONALITY
   Eysenck M, 1987, PERSONALITY DIMENSIO, P79
   Fleeson W, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P1011, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.80.6.1011
   FOWLES DC, 1980, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V17, P87, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1980.tb00117.x
   Fritz MS, 2007, PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P233, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2007.01882.x
   Gable PA, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P476, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02112.x
   Goldberg L. R., 1999, PERSONALITY PSYCHOL, V7, P7
   Gomez R, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V23, P305, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(97)00031-7
   Gomez R, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V29, P351, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00198-1
   Gray J. A., 1987, PSYCHOL FEAR STRESS
   Gray J. A., 1982, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY ANXI
   Gray J. A., 1969, ANIMAL DISCRIMINATIO, P243
   Gray J. A., 1973, MULTIVARIATE ANAL PS, P409
   Gray JA, 1991, EXPLORATIONS TEMPERA, P105
   GROSS JJ, 1995, COGNITION EMOTION, V9, P87, DOI 10.1080/02699939508408966
   Gross JJ, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P279, DOI 10.1177/0146167298243005
   Helmers KF, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V23, P441
   Hemphill JF, 2003, AM PSYCHOL, V58, P78, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.58.1.78
   Jayaram-Lindstrom N, 2004, J CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V24, P665, DOI 10.1097/01.jcp.0000144893.29987.e5
   Jeffreys H, 1961, THEORY PROBABILITY
   Knutson B, 2005, CURR OPIN NEUROL, V18, P411, DOI 10.1097/01.wco.0000173463.24758.f6
   Knutson B., 2006, BIOL PERSONALITY IND, P116
   Kringelbach M. L, 2010, PLEASURES BRAIN, P2202
   Kringelbach ML, 2009, TRENDS COGN SCI, V13, P479, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2009.08.006
   Kringelbach ML, 2010, PLEASURES BRAIN
   LARSEN RJ, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P132, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.1.132
   LARSEN RJ, 1989, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V10, P1221, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(89)90233-X
   Leyton M, 2002, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V27, P1027, DOI 10.1016/S0893-133X(02)00366-4
   Lu J, 2006, J NEUROSCI, V26, P193, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.2244-05.2006
   Lucas RE, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P473, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.3.473
   Lucas RE, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P452, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.79.3.452
   Lucas RE, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P1039, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.6.1039
   Lucas RE, 2008, J PERS, V76, P385, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2008.00490.x
   MATTHEWS G, 1990, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V81, P17
   Mayer J. D., 1995, J MENTAL IMAGERY, V19, P151
   Mcclure SM, 2004, NEUROSCIENTIST, V10, P260, DOI 10.1177/1073858404263526
   McNiel JM, 2010, EUR J PERSONALITY, V24, P18, DOI 10.1002/per.738
   Morrone JV, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V29, P199, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00187-7
   Morrone-Strupinsky JV, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V42, P1267, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.10.005
   Munafo MR, 2008, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V63, P197, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2007.04.006
   Nishino S, 1998, Sleep Res Online, V1, P49
   Panksepp J., 2006, BODY WORKING EMBODIE, P14
   Pickering A. D., 1999, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P277
   Pickering A. D., 2004, PSYCHOBIOLOGY PERSON, P453, DOI 10.1016/B978-008044209-9/50024-5
   Pickering AD, 2008, REINFORCEMENT SENSITIVITY THEORY OF PERSONALITY, P120
   R Development Core Team, 2010, R COMP SOFTW
   Rafaeli E, 2006, MOTIV EMOTION, V30, P1, DOI 10.1007/s11031-006-9004-2
   Rammsayer TH, 1998, EUR PSYCHOL, V3, P37, DOI 10.1027/1016-9040.3.1.37
   Reuter M, 2006, INT J NEUROPSYCHOPH, V9, P155, DOI 10.1017/S1461145705005419
   Reuter M, 2002, PROG NEURO-PSYCHOPH, V26, P845, DOI 10.1016/S0278-5846(01)00329-3
   Revelle W., 1993, ATTENTION SELECTION, P346
   Revelle W., 1996, EUR ASS PERS PSYCH G
   Revelle W, 2008, EUR J PERSONALITY, V22, P407
   Revelle W., 2010, OXFORD COMPANION EMO
   Robbins TW, 1996, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V6, P228, DOI 10.1016/S0959-4388(96)80077-8
   Robinson S, 2005, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V119, P5, DOI 10.1037/0735-7044.119.1.5
   ROCKLIN T, 1981, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P279
   Rothman R B, 1994, NIDA Res Monogr, V145, P67
   Rouder JN, 2009, PSYCHON B REV, V16, P225, DOI 10.3758/PBR.16.2.225
   Russell JA, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P805, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.5.805
   Sauter D, 2010, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P36, DOI 10.1177/0963721409359290
   Schultz W, 1998, J NEUROPHYSIOL, V80, P1
   Shankman SA, 2011, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V79, P287, DOI 10.1016/j.ijpsycho.2010.11.004
   Smillie LD, 2010, NEUROSCI LETT, V468, P234, DOI 10.1016/j.neulet.2009.10.095
   Smillie LD, 2006, J PERS, V74, P47, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2005.00369
   Smillie LD, 2008, EUR J PERSONALITY, V22, P359, DOI 10.1002/per.674
   Smillie LD, 2007, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V33, P476, DOI 10.1177/0146167206296951
   Smillie LD, 2011, SOC COGN AFFECT NEUR, V6, P646, DOI 10.1093/scan/nsq078
   Sutton SK, 1997, PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P204, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1997.tb00413.x
   Tellegen A., 1985, ANXIETY ANXIETY DISO, P681
   Thayer R. E., 1989, BIOPSYCHOLOGY MOOD A
   Treadway MT, 2011, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V35, P537, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2010.06.006
   Wacker J, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P171, DOI 10.1037/0022-3541.91.1.171
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Westermann R, 1996, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P557, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(199607)26:4<557::AID-EJSP769>3.0.CO;2-4
   Wetzels R, 2011, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P291, DOI 10.1177/1745691611406923
   Wilt J, 2012, J PERS, V80, P1205, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2011.00756.x
   Wilt J., 2009, HDB INDIVIDUAL DIFFE, P27
   Wise RA, 2004, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V5, P483, DOI 10.1038/nrn1406
   Yeung CA, 2006, BEHAV RES THER, V44, P1481, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2005.10.011
   Yik MSM, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P600, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.77.3.600
   Zillig LMP, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P847, DOI 10.1177/0146167202289013
NR 105
TC 7
BP 306
EP 326
PY 2012
PD AUG
VL 103
IS 2
DI 10.1037/a0028372
GA 975TP
UT WOS:000306534700007
ER

PT J
AU Dunn, EW
   Wilson, TD
   Gilbert, DT
AF Dunn, EW
   Wilson, TD
   Gilbert, DT
TI Location, location, location: The misprediction of satisfaction in
   housing lotteries
SO PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY BULLETIN
J9 PERS SOC PSYCHOL B
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Univ Virginia, Dept Psychol, Charlottesville, VA 22904 USA.
   Harvard Univ, Cambridge, MA 02138 USA.
RP Dunn, EW, Univ Virginia, Dept Psychol, 102 Gilmer Hall,POB 400400, Charlottesville, VA 22904 USA.
DE affective forecasting; impact bias; predictors of happiness; emotion;
   isolation effect
ID UNIQUE FEATURES; DURABILITY BIAS; CHOICE PROCESS; PEOPLE; JUDGMENTS;
   HAPPINESS; EVENTS; HAPPY; NEEDS; LIFE
AB People tend to overestimate the emotional consequences of future life events, exhibiting an impact bias. The authors replicated the impact bias in a real-life context in which undergraduates were randomly assigned to dormitories (or "houses"). Participants appeared to focus on the wrong factors when imagining their future happiness in the houses. They placed far greater weight on highly variable physical features than on less variable social features in predicting their future happiness in each house, despite accurately recognizing that social features were more important than physical features when asked explicitly about the determinants of happiness. In Experiment 2, we found that this discrepancy emerged in part because participants exhibited an isolation effect, focusing too much on factors that distinguished between houses and not enough on factors that varied only slightly, such as social features.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Argyle M., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P353
   Biswas-Diener R, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V55, P329, DOI 10.1023/A:1010905029386
   Bryk A., 1992, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   Buehler R, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P1480, DOI 10.1177/01461672012711009
   Diener E, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P81, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00415
   Diener E, 2000, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V31, P419, DOI 10.1177/0022022100031004001
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   FORDYCE MW, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P355, DOI 10.1007/BF00302333
   Freedman J., 1978, HAPPY PEOPLE
   Gilbert D. T., 2000, FEELING THINKING ROL, P178
   Gilbert DT, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P617, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.3.617
   GILBERT DT, IN PRESS PECULIAR LO
   GILBERT DT, 2002, WISDOM FEELING, P144
   Hodges SD, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P1310
   HOUSTON DA, 1991, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V27, P411, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(91)90001-M
   HOUSTON DA, 1995, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V31, P357, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1995.1016
   KAHNEMAN D, 1979, ECONOMETRICA, V47, P263, DOI 10.2307/1914185
   Kashy D. A., 2000, HDB RES METHODS SOCI, P451
   Kenny DA, 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V1, P233
   LARSON RW, 1990, DEV REV, V10, P155, DOI 10.1016/0273-2297(90)90008-R
   Loewenstein G., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P85
   LOEWENSTEIN G, 1996, MAC FDN M IN CAMBR M
   Mitchell TR, 1997, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P421, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1997.1333
   Myers D. G., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P374
   Oishi S, 2001, J PERS, V69, P641, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.694158
   Pettijohn TF, 1996, PSYCHOL REP, V79, P759
   Putnam R, 2000, BOWLING ALONE COLLAP
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   Ross L, 1991, PERSON SITUATION PER
   Schkade DA, 1998, PSYCHOL SCI, V9, P340, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00066
   Schor Juliet, 1991, OVERWORKED AM UNEXPE
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   Sheldon KM, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P325, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.2.325
   Sieff EM, 1999, AM J PSYCHOL, V112, P297, DOI 10.2307/1423355
   THOITS P, 1979, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V20, P120, DOI 10.2307/2136434
   TVERSKY A, 1972, PSYCHOL REV, V79, P281, DOI 10.1037/h0032955
   WILSON TD, IN PRESS ADV EXPT SO
   Wilson TD, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P821, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.78.5.821
NR 39
TC 44
BP 1421
EP 1432
PY 2003
PD NOV
VL 29
IS 11
DI 10.1177/0146167203256867
GA 732GG
UT WOS:000185932000007
ER

PT J
AU Hambrick, JP
   Turk, CL
   Heimberg, RG
   Schneier, FR
   Liebowitz, MR
AF Hambrick, JP
   Turk, CL
   Heimberg, RG
   Schneier, FR
   Liebowitz, MR
TI The experience of disability and quality of life in social anxiety
   disorder
SO DEPRESSION AND ANXIETY
J9 DEPRESS ANXIETY
LA English
DT Article
C1 Temple Univ, Adult Anxiety Clin, Philadelphia, PA 19122 USA.
   New York Psychiat Inst, Anxiety Disorders Clin, New York, NY USA.
   Columbia Univ, New York, NY USA.
RP Heimberg, RG, Temple Univ, Adult Anxiety Clin, Weiss Hall,1701 N 13th St, Philadelphia, PA 19122 USA.
DE disability; quality of life; social anxiety disorder; social phobia;
   anxiety disorders
ID PHOBIA
AB Although disability is a concept most often associated with role dysfunction, and quality of life is most often associated with life satisfaction, these terms are frequently used interchangeably in the literature. In contrast, this study proposes that disability and quality of life are independent but related constructs. Additionally, we propose that disability partially mediates the relationship between symptoms and quality of life. That is, greater symptoms are associated with more impairment, which is, in turn, associated with less satisfaction with one's life. Ninety-six individuals with social anxiety disorder were given measures of social anxiety symptoms, disability, and quality of life. The results of the study suggest that disability and quality of life are, in fact, distinct concepts, and the experience of disability partially mediates the relationship between a patient's experience of symptoms and his or her perceived life satisfaction. (C) 2003 Wiley-Liss, Inc.
CR Brown TA, 2001, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V110, P49, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.110.1.49
   DINARDO PA, 1994, ANXIETY DISORDERS IN
   ENDICOTT J, 1993, PSYCHOPHARMACOL BULL, V29, P321
   FIRST M, 1996, STRUCTRED CLIN INTER
   Frisch M. B., 1992, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V4, P92, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.4.1.92
   HAMBRICK J, 2001, ANN M ANX DIS ASS AM
   HART TA, 1999, FOCUS PSYCHIAT SOCIA, P133
   Mattick RP, 1998, BEHAV RES THER, V36, P455, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(97)10031-6
   Mendlowicz MV, 2000, AM J PSYCHIAT, V157, P669, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.157.5.669
   Mogotsi M, 2000, HARVARD REV PSYCHIAT, V8, P273, DOI 10.1093/hrp/8.6.273
   Olfson M, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P1734
   Safren S. A., 1997, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V4, P126
   SCHNEIER FR, 1994, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V55, P322
   Sheehan D. V., 1983, ANXIETY DIS
   Ventura J, 1998, PSYCHIAT RES, V79, P163, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(98)00038-9
   Wittchen HU, 1999, EUR PSYCHIAT, V14, P118, DOI 10.1016/S0924-9338(99)80729-9
NR 16
TC 22
BP 46
EP 50
PY 2003
VL 18
IS 1
DI 10.1002/da.10110
GA 712GW
UT WOS:000184790800006
ER

PT J
AU Hawkins, MT
   Letcher, P
   Sanson, A
   O'Connor, M
   Toumbourou, JW
   Olsson, C
AF Hawkins, Mary T.
   Letcher, Primrose
   Sanson, Ann
   O'Connor, Meredith
   Toumbourou, John W.
   Olsson, Craig
TI Stability and Change in Positive Development During Young Adulthood
SO JOURNAL OF YOUTH AND ADOLESCENCE
J9 J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hawkins, Mary T.; Letcher, Primrose; Sanson, Ann; O'Connor, Meredith] Univ Melbourne, Dept Paediat, Royal Childrens Hosp, Parkville, Vic 3052, Australia.
   [Toumbourou, John W.] Deakin Univ, Sch Psychol, Geelong, Vic 3217, Australia.
   [Olsson, Craig] Univ Melbourne, Ctr Adolescent Hlth, Royal Childrens Hosp, Murdoch Childrens Res Inst, Parkville, Vic 3052, Australia.
RP Hawkins, MT, Univ Melbourne, Dept Paediat, Royal Childrens Hosp, Flemington Rd, Parkville, Vic 3052, Australia.
EM hawkinsm@unimelb.edu.au; pletcher@unimelb.edu.au; annvs@unimelb.edu.au;
   mo@unimelb.edu.au; john.toumbourou@deakin.edu.au;
   craig.olsson@rch.org.au
DE Positive development; Young adulthood; Stability and change;
   Developmental psychology
ID YOUTH DEVELOPMENT; EMERGING ADULTHOOD; LIFE SATISFACTION; MENTAL-HEALTH;
   PERSONALITY-DEVELOPMENT; DIFFERENTIAL STABILITY; LONGITUDINAL ANALYSIS;
   LATE ADOLESCENCE; CLUSTER-ANALYSIS; TRANSITION
AB Calls have been made for a greater focus on successful development and how positive functioning can be conceptualized in theory and empirical research. Drawing on a large Australian community sample (N = 890; 61.7% female), this article examines the structure and stability of positive development at two time points during young adulthood. Previously, we developed and empirically tested a model of positive development at 19-20 years comprised of five first-order constructs (civic action and engagement, trust and tolerance of others, trust in authorities and organisations, social competence, and life satisfaction) and a second-order positive development construct. In the current study, we replicated this model at 23-24 years and found that it was again a good fit for the data, and was equally applicable for young men and women. Hence, positive development can be conceptualized according to five important dimensions at both ages. While variable-oriented tests suggested continuity in levels of positive development, person-oriented analyses revealed four distinct patterns of positive development over time-two reflecting stability (stable high [34.5%] and stable very low [11.6%]) and two characterized by change (low/average increasing [30.4%] and average decreasing [23.5%]). There were significant differences in the gender composition of these groups, with young women overrepresented in the more favourable groups. Thus, despite mean level stability, positive development is characterized by change for many young people, suggesting the importance of identifying factors that support young people's capacity for positive functioning over this transitional period. The current findings contribute to our understanding of the nature and course of positive development over this important period.
CR Arnett J. J., 2011, BRIDGING CULTURAL DE, P255
   ARNETT JJ, 2006, EMERGING ADULTS AM C, P303, DOI 10.1037/11381-013
   Arnett JJ, 2002, J ADOLESCENT RES, V17, P451, DOI 10.1177/0743558402175002
   Arnett JJ, 2001, J ADULT DEV, V8, P133, DOI 10.1023/A:1026450103225
   Arnett JJ, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P469, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.5.469
   Beauchaine TP, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P245, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.2.245
   Benson PL, 2007, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, DOI 10.1002/9780470147658.chpsy0116
   Bergman L. R., 2003, STUDYING INDIVIDUAL
   Bergman LR, 1997, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V9, P291
   Berry HL, 2010, SOC SCI MED, V70, P588, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2009.10.012
   Blonigen DM, 2008, J PERS, V76, P229, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2007.00485.x
   Bowers EP, 2010, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V39, P720, DOI 10.1007/s10964-010-9530-9
   Bynner J, 2005, J YOUTH STUD, V8, P367, DOI DOI 10.1080/13676260500431628
   Byrne B. M., 2010, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   Byrne BM, 2005, J PERS ASSESS, V85, P17, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa8501_02
   Cohen P, 2003, DEV PSYCHOL, V39, P657, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.39.4.657
   Donnellan MB, 2007, J PERS, V75, P237, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2007.00438.x
   Eisenberg N, 2005, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V15, P235, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-7795.2005.00095.x
   Evans D. L., 2005, TREATING PREVENTING
   Flanagan CA, 1998, J SOC ISSUES, V54, P447, DOI 10.1111/0022-4537.761998076
   Flanagan T., 1995, NATL OPINION SURVEY
   Fujita F, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P158, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.1.158
   Gambone M. A., 2002, FINDING OUT WHAT MAT
   Gresham F. M., 1990, MANUAL SOCIAL SKILLS
   Gresham FM, 2001, EXCEPT CHILDREN, V67, P331
   Hair J. F., 1995, MULTIVARIATE DATA AN
   Harris A., 2007, YOUTH STUDIES AUSTR, V26, P19
   Hart D, 2007, AM EDUC RES J, V44, P197, DOI 10.3102/0002831206298173
   Hawkins MT, 2009, AUST J PSYCHOL, V61, P89, DOI 10.1080/00049530802001346
   Hooghe M, 2008, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V37, P155, DOI 10.1007/s10964-007-9199-x
   Huebner ES, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V66, P3, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000007497.57754.e3
   Jelicic H, 2007, INT J BEHAV DEV, V31, P263, DOI 10.1177/0165025407076439
   JENNINGS MK, 2004, ACTA POLITICA, V0039
   Keyes CLM, 2005, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V73, P539, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.73.3.539
   Keyes CLM, 2003, CROSS CONT, P477
   Keyes CLM, 2007, AM PSYCHOL, V62, P95, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.62.2.95
   Kosterman R, 2005, PREV SCI, V6, P21, DOI 10.1007/s11121-005-1250-0
   LAKE C, 1987, PUBLIC OPINION POLLI
   Larson R., 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P173
   Lerner R. M., 2006, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V1, P1
   Lerner RM, 2005, J EARLY ADOLESCENCE, V25, P17, DOI 10.1177/0272431604272461
   LOVIBOND PF, 1995, BEHAV RES THER, V33, P335, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(94)00075-U
   Lovibond S, 1996, MANUAL DEPRESSION AN
   Lucas RE, 2007, J RES PERS, V41, P1091, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2006.11.005
   Markstrom CA, 1997, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V26, P705, DOI 10.1023/A:1022348709532
   Masten AS, 1995, CHILD DEV, V66, P1635, DOI 10.2307/1131901
   Masten AS, 2004, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V16, P1071, DOI 10.1017/S0954579404040143
   Molgat M., 2007, J YOUTH STUD, V10, P495, DOI DOI 10.1080/13676260701580769
   MOORE KA, 1995, J ADOLESCENT RES, V10, P15, DOI 10.1177/0743554895101003
   OCONNOR M, 2010, INT C APPL PSYCH C M
   OCONNOR M, J ADOLESCEN IN PRESS
   OCONNOR M, J YOUTH ADO IN PRESS
   Oesterle S, 2004, SOC FORCES, V82, P1123, DOI 10.1353/sof.2004.0049
   Oesterle S, 2008, J STUD ALCOHOL DRUGS, V69, P100
   Padilla-Walker LM, 2008, J ADOLESCENCE, V31, P451, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2007.09.001
   Park N, 2004, ANN AM ACAD POLIT SS, V591, P40, DOI 10.1177/0002716203260079
   Phelps E, 2007, CHILD ADOL PSYCH CL, V16, P473, DOI 10.1016/j.chc.2006.11.006
   Prior Margot, 2000, PATHWAYS INFANCY ADO
   PUTNAM RD, 1995, PS, V28, P664, DOI 10.2307/420517
   RAPKIN BD, 1993, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V21, P247, DOI 10.1007/BF00941623
   Roberts BW, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P670, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.4.670
   Roberts BW, 2000, J RES PERS, V34, P26, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1999.2259
   Roberts BW, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P3, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.126.1.3
   ROSENTHAL DA, 1981, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V10, P525, DOI 10.1007/BF02087944
   Schulenberg JE, 2004, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V16, P1119, DOI 10.1017/S0954579404040167
   Schulenberg JE, 2004, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V16, P799, DOI 10.1017/S0954579404040015
   Seiffge-Krenke I, 2008, J ADOLESCENCE, V31, P33, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2007.04.002
   Skaletz C, 2010, NEW DIR CHILD ADOLES, V130, P71, DOI 10.1002/cd.282
   Smart D., 2003, FAMILY MATTERS, V64, P4
   Smith ES, 1999, POLIT PSYCHOL, V20, P553, DOI 10.1111/0162-895X.00156
   Snyder C. R., 2009, OXFORD HDB POSITIVE
   Soons JPM, 2008, J SOC PERS RELAT, V25, P603, DOI 10.1177/0265407508093789
   STONE W, 2001, 24 VIC AUSTR I FAM S
   STONE W, 2002, 27 VIC AUSTR I FAM S
   Sweet J.A., 2002, NATL SURVEY FAMILIES
   Tanner J. L., 2006, EMERGING ADULTS AM C, P21, DOI 10.1037/11381-002
   Vaidya JG, 2008, J PERS, V76, P267, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2007.00486.x
   WARD JH, 1963, J AM STAT ASSOC, V58, P236, DOI 10.2307/2282967
   Whitley R, 2005, HARVARD REV PSYCHIAT, V13, P71, DOI 10.1080/10673220590956474
   WINTER I, 2000, 21 VIC AUSTR I FAM S
   Zaff JF, 2003, J ADOLESCENT RES, V18, P599, DOI 10.1177/0743558403254779
NR 81
TC 4
BP 1436
EP 1452
PY 2011
PD NOV
VL 40
IS 11
DI 10.1007/s10964-011-9635-9
GA 832EX
UT WOS:000295786300003
ER

PT J
AU Norman, SA
   Lumley, MA
   Dooley, JA
   Diamond, MP
AF Norman, SA
   Lumley, MA
   Dooley, JA
   Diamond, MP
TI For whom does it work? Moderators of the effects of written emotional
   disclosure in a randomized trial among women with chronic pelvic pain
SO PSYCHOSOMATIC MEDICINE
J9 PSYCHOSOM MED
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Wayne State Univ, Dept Psychol, Detroit, MI 48202 USA.
   Wayne State Univ, Dept Anesthesiol, Detroit, MI 48202 USA.
   Wayne State Univ, Dept Obstet & Gynecol, Detroit, MI 48202 USA.
RP Lumley, MA, Wayne State Univ, Dept Psychol, 71 W Warren Ave, Detroit, MI 48202 USA.
EM mlumley@sun.science.wayne.edu
DE pelvic pain; expressive writing; disclosure; negative affect;
   ambivalence; moderator
ID SICKNESS IMPACT PROFILE; LOW-BACK-PAIN; STRESSFUL EXPERIENCES;
   RHEUMATOID-ARTHRITIS; TRAUMATIC EVENTS; PHYSICAL HEALTH;
   SELF-DISCLOSURE; EXPRESSION; BEREAVEMENT; INTERVENTION
AB Objective: Although written emotional disclosure has potential as a stress management intervention for people with health problems, the main (group) effects of disclosure in medical populations are limited. This study sought to identify individual difference moderators of the effects of written disclosure among women with chronic pelvic pain. Methods: In a prospective, randomized trial, 48 women with chronic pelvic pain completed 3 individual difference measures and then wrote for 3 days about stressful consequences of their pain (disclosure) or positive events (control). Health status was assessed at baseline and 2 months after writing. Results: Main effect group comparisons indicated that disclosure writing resulted in significantly lower evaluative pain intensity ratings than control writing at follow-up, but there were no main effects on other outcome variables (sensory or affective pain, disability, affect). Three baseline individual difference measures, however, significantly moderated group effects. Compared with control writing, disclosure led to less disability among women with higher baseline ambivalence over emotional expression or higher catastrophizing, and to increased positive affect among women with higher baseline negative affect. Ambivalence, but not catastrophizing, was independent of negative affect in its moderation effect. Conclusion: Although the main effects of writing about the stress of pelvic pain are limited, women with higher baseline ambivalence about emotional expression or negative affect appear to respond more positively to this intervention.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   BAKER PK, 1993, OBSTET GYN CLIN N AM, V20, P719
   Batten SV, 2002, BEHAV THER, V33, P107, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(02)80008-9
   BERGNER M, 1981, MED CARE, V19, P787, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198108000-00001
   Bower JE, 2003, ANN BEHAV MED, V25, P146, DOI 10.1207/S15324796ABM2502_11
   Broderick JE, 2004, ANN BEHAV MED, V27, P50, DOI 10.1207/s15324796abm2701_7
   Cameron LD, 1998, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V17, P84, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.17.1.84
   COLE SW, UNPUB NEGATIVE PHYS
   de Moor C, 2002, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V21, P615, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.21.6.615
   DSOUZA P, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, pA6
   ESTERLING BA, 1990, PSYCHOSOM MED, V52, P397
   ESTERLING BA, 1994, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V62, P130, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.62.1.130
   FOLLICK MJ, 1985, PAIN, V21, P67, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(85)90078-8
   Gidron Y, 1996, J NERV MENT DIS, V184, P505, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199608000-00009
   Gidron Y, 2002, FAM PRACT, V19, P161, DOI 10.1093/fampra/19.2.161
   Grace V M, 1995, Health Care Women Int, V16, P521
   Greenberg MA, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P588
   HABBAL R, 1999, THESIS SAN DIEGO STA
   HODGKISS AD, 1993, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V38, P3
   Keefe FJ, 2001, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V57, P587, DOI 10.1002/jclp.1030
   Kelley JE, 1997, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V16, P331, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.16.4.331
   KELLNER R, 1988, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V32, P303, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(88)90072-4
   King LA, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P220, DOI 10.1177/0146167200264008
   KING LA, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P864, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.58.5.864
   Klapow JC, 2001, ANN INTERN MED, V134, P905
   Klein K, 2001, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V130, P520, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.130.3.520
   LEPORE SJ, 2002, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V7, P547
   Lumley M, 1999, PSYCHOSOM MED, V61, P89
   Lumley M, 2002, WRITING CURE EXPRESS, P75, DOI DOI 10.1037/10451-004
   Mann T, 2001, ANN BEHAV MED, V23, P26, DOI 10.1207/S15324796ABM2301_5
   Mathias SD, 1996, OBSTET GYNECOL, V87, P321, DOI 10.1016/0029-7844(95)00458-0
   Melzack R., 1992, HDB PAIN ASSESSMENT, P152
   MEYER T, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, pA13
   Paez D, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P630, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.77.3.630
   PENNEBAKER JW, 1988, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V56, P239, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.56.2.239
   PENNEBAKER JW, 1986, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V95, P274, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.95.3.274
   PENNEBAKER JW, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P523
   Pennebaker JW, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P863, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.4.863
   PETRIE KJ, 1995, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V63, P787, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.63.5.787
   RAPKIN AJ, 1993, OBSTET GYN CLIN N AM, V20, P663
   Richards JM, 2000, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V109, P156, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.109.1.156
   Rosenberg HJ, 2002, INT J PSYCHIAT MED, V32, P37
   ROSENSTIEL AK, 1983, PAIN, V17, P33, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(83)90125-2
   Smyth JM, 1999, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V281, P1304, DOI 10.1001/jama.281.14.1304
   Smyth JM, 1998, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V66, P174, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.66.1.174
   Smyth JM, 2002, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V17, P561, DOI 10.1080/08870440290025777
   Solano L, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P477, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000035781.74170.F1
   Stanton AL, 2002, J CLIN ONCOL, V20, P4160, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2002.08.521
   Steege J F, 1993, Obstet Gynecol Surv, V48, P95, DOI 10.1097/00006254-199302000-00014
   Stroebe M, 2002, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V70, P169, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.70.1.169
   Sullivan MJL, 1999, PAIN, V79, P155, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(98)00163-8
   SUMMITT RL, 1993, OBSTET GYN CLIN N AM, V20, P685
   TOLKS T, 1999, THESIS U AUCKLAND NE
   TURK DC, 1985, PAIN, V21, P385, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(85)90167-8
   Ullrich PM, 2002, ANN BEHAV MED, V24, P244, DOI 10.1207/S15324796ABM2403_10
   Walker B L, 1999, Oncol Nurs Forum, V26, P1025
   WATSON D, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P465, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.96.3.465
   Watson D, 1994, PANAS X MANUAL POSIT
NR 58
TC 58
BP 174
EP 183
PY 2004
PD MAR-APR
VL 66
IS 2
DI 10.1097/01.psy.0000116979.77753.74
GA 806OX
UT WOS:000220444300003
ER

PT J
AU MCKENZIE, B
   CAMPBELL, J
AF MCKENZIE, B
   CAMPBELL, J
TI RACE, SOCIOECONOMIC-STATUS, AND THE SUBJECTIVE WELL-BEING OF OLDER
   AMERICANS
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF AGING & HUMAN DEVELOPMENT
J9 INT J AGING HUM DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 ARIZONA STATE UNIV,SCH SOCIAL WORK,TEMPE,AZ 85287.
   UNIV MANITOBA,SCH SOCIAL WORK,WINNIPEG R3T 2N2,MANITOBA,CANADA.
CR BULL CN, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P73
   COCKERHAM WC, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P349
   DOWD JJ, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P427
   EDWARDS JN, 1973, J GERONTOL, V28, P497
   GOLDSTEIN MS, 1984, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V74, P611, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.74.6.611
   GRANEY MJ, 1980, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V12, P291, DOI 10.2190/D3A2-F554-JWWH-GXBD
   HOYT DR, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P111
   KIM JO, 1975, STATISTICAL PACKAGE
   *L HARR ASS, 1981, MYTH REAL AG
   *L HARR ASS, 1975, MYTH REAL AG
   LARSON R, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P109
   LEWISBECK MS, 1980, APPLIED REGRESSION I
   LIANG J, 1980, J GERONTOL, V35, P746
   LIANG J, 1984, J GERONTOL, V39, P613
   LOHMANN N, 1977, J GERONTOLOGY, V39, P746
   LOHMANN N, 1980, TRANSITIONS AGING
   MARKIDES KS, 1982, GERONTOLOGIST, V22, P467
   MARKIDES KS, 1979, J GERONTOL, V34, P86
   MOSSEY JM, 1982, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V72, P800, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.72.8.800
   MYLES JF, 1978, AM SOCIOL REV, V43, P508, DOI 10.2307/2094775
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   STOCK WA, 1982, J GERONTOL, V37, P625
   USUI WM, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P107
   USUI WM, 1985, J GERONTOL, V40, P110
NR 24
TC 21
BP 43
EP 61
PY 1987
VL 25
IS 1
DI 10.2190/K35G-MAWE-MNBR-AH48
GA J3813
UT WOS:A1987J381300004
TG GROUP3
ER

PT J
AU Mack, DE
   Wilson, PM
   Oster, KG
   Kowalski, KC
   Crocker, PRE
   Sylvester, BD
AF Mack, Diane E.
   Wilson, Philip M.
   Oster, Kristin G.
   Kowalski, Kent C.
   Crocker, Peter R. E.
   Sylvester, Benjamin D.
TI Well-being in volleyball players: Examining the contributions of
   independent and balanced psychological need satisfaction
SO PSYCHOLOGY OF SPORT AND EXERCISE
J9 PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Mack, Diane E.; Wilson, Philip M.] Brock Univ, Dept Phys Educ & Kinesiol, St Catharines, ON L2S 3A1, Canada.
   [Oster, Kristin G.; Sylvester, Benjamin D.] Brock Univ, Fac Appl Hlth Sci, St Catharines, ON L2S 3A1, Canada.
   [Kowalski, Kent C.] Univ Saskatchewan, Coll Kinesiol, Saskatoon, SK S7N 0W0, Canada.
   [Crocker, Peter R. E.] Univ British Columbia, Sch Human Kinet, Vancouver, BC V5Z 1M9, Canada.
RP Mack, DE, Brock Univ, Dept Phys Educ & Kinesiol, 500 Glenridge Ave, St Catharines, ON L2S 3A1, Canada.
EM dmack@brocku.ca
DE Psychological need satisfaction; Sport; Well-being
ID SELF-DETERMINATION; COMPETITIVE SPORT; MOTIVATION; PERSPECTIVE;
   EUDAIMONIA; ENJOYMENT; HAPPINESS; BURNOUT
AB Objectives: The purpose of this investigation was to test associations between the fulfillment of basic psychological needs and two dimensions of psychological well-being using (a) an additive model and (b) a balanced model.
   Design: This study employed a non-probability based sampling and a cross-sectional design.
   Methods: Collegiate volleyball players (N = 219; n(females) = 127) completed a battery of self-report instruments.
   Results: Aligned within Basic Psychological Needs Theory (Deci & Ryan, 2002) and study hypotheses (Sheldon & Niemiec, 2006), results demonstrated that basic psychological need fulfillment was associated with psychological well-being in the context of volleyball (R(adj)(2) ranged from 0.20 to 0.35). Balanced psychological need fulfillment was generally predictive, albeit minimally, of well-being indices beyond the contributions made by perceived competence, autonomy and relatedness.
   Conclusions: This investigation highlights the need for further study of BPNT in the realm of sport including assessments of balanced need satisfaction on markers of well-being. (C) 2011 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Amorose AJ, 2009, RES Q EXERCISE SPORT, V80, P386
   ANDERSONBUTCHER D, 2008, AM ALL HLTH PHYS ED
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P497, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.3.497
   Biddle SJ, 2008, PSYCHOL PHYS ACTIVIT
   Bouchard C, 2007, PHYS ACTIVITY HLTH
   Chatzisarantis NLD, 2007, J SPORT SCI, V25, P1047, DOI 10.1080/02640410600959954
   Clark L. A., 1991, HDB SOCIAL CLIN PSYC, P221
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   COURVILLE T, 2001, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V61, P221
   CRONBACH LJ, 1951, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V16, P297
   deCharms R. C., 1968, PERSONAL CAUSATION I
   Deci E, 2002, HDB SELF DETERMINATI
   Deci EL, 2008, CAN PSYCHOL, V49, P14, DOI 10.1037/0708-5591.49.1.14
   Deci EL, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P930, DOI 10.1177/0146167201278002
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   Dillman Don A., 2006, MAIL INTERNET SURVEY
   Eklund R.C., 2007, HDB SPORT PSYCHOL, P621
   Gagne M., 2007, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION, P243
   Gagne M, 2003, J APPL SPORT PSYCHOL, V15, P372, DOI 10.1080/10413200390238031
   Gallagher MW, 2009, J PERS, V77, P1025, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2009.00573.x
   Glass G. V., 1996, STAT METHODS ED PSYC
   GRAY CE, 2008, J SPORT BEHAV, V30, P44
   Greenleaf C, 2009, SEX ROLES, V61, P714, DOI 10.1007/s11199-009-9671-z
   Hair Jr J. F., 2006, MULTIVARIATE DATA AN
   Hawthorne G, 2005, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V39, P583, DOI 10.1080/j.1440-1614.2005.01630.x
   *HLTH CAN, 2009, CAN GUID BOD WEIGHT
   Hodge K, 2008, J SPORT SCI, V26, P835, DOI 10.1080/02640410701784525
   Huppert FA, 2003, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V8, P107, DOI 10.1348/135910703762879246
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Kashdan TB, 2008, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V3, P219, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760802303044
   Kobau R., 2009, ISQOLS C MEAS GOALS
   LANCE CE, 2006, ORGAN RES METHODS, V9, P194
   Lightheart VL, 2010, PSYCHOL EMOT MOTIV A, P157
   Mackinnon A, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V27, P405, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00251-7
   MCAULEY E, 1989, RES Q EXERCISE SPORT, V60, P48
   Nachtsheim CJ, 2004, APPL LINEAR REGRESSI
   Pedhazur E. J., 1991, MEASUREMENT DESIGN A
   Perreault S, 2007, INT J SPORT PSYCHOL, V38, P437
   Reinboth M, 2006, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V7, P269, DOI 10.1016/j.psychsport.2005.06.002
   Reinboth M, 2004, MOTIV EMOTION, V28, P297, DOI 10.1023/B:MOEM.0000040156.81924.b8
   Ryan R. M., 2007, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION, P1
   Ryan RM, 1997, J PERS, V65, P529, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1997.tb00326.x
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Ryan RM, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P139, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9023-4
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Sanchez X, 2010, SCAND J MED SCI SPOR, V20, P356, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0838.2009.00904.x
   Shaffer DR, 2006, SEX ROLES, V55, P225, DOI 10.1007/s11199-006-9074-3
   Sheldon KM, 2002, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P25, DOI 10.1348/014466602165036
   Sheldon KM, 2009, J PERS, V77, P1467, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2009.00589.x
   Sheldon KM, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P331, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.91.2.331
   Steger MF, 2008, J RES PERS, V42, P22, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2007.03.004
   Streiner DL, 2008, HLTH MEASUREMENT SCA
   Tabachnick B, 2001, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   THOMPSON B, 2002, SCORE RELIABILITY CO, P3
   WATERMAN AS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P678, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.678
   White R. W., 1963, EGO REALITY PSYCHOAN
NR 56
TC 2
BP 533
EP 539
PY 2011
PD SEP
VL 12
IS 5
DI 10.1016/j.psychsport.2011.05.006
GA 815EF
UT WOS:000294508200007
ER

PT J
AU Chao, SF
AF Chao, Shiau-Fang
TI Functional disability and psychological well-being in later life: Does
   source of support matter?
SO AGING & MENTAL HEALTH
J9 AGING MENT HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 Tzu Chi Univ, Dept Social Work, Hualien, Taiwan.
RP Chao, SF, Tzu Chi Univ, Dept Social Work, Hualien, Taiwan.
EM jill090500@gmail.com
DE social support; depression; life satisfaction; longitudinal; disability
ID DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS; SOCIAL SUPPORT; OLDER-ADULTS; SATISFACTION;
   COMMUNITY; TAIWAN; TRAJECTORIES; PREVALENCE
AB Objectives: This study explored the buffering effects of instrumental and emotional support from different sources against the impact of increasing functional disability on depression and life satisfaction.
   Methods: Random effects modeling was utilized with data from a nationwide longitudinal study in Taiwan. A total of 6722 observations from 2856 elders over a seven-year period served as subjects of this study.
   Results: The results suggested that instrumental support from family members and formal organizations as well as emotional support from families, friends and formal organizations was significantly associated with better psychological well-being among the elderly in Taiwan. In addition, receiving instrumental support from family members and formal organizations can moderate the linkage between increasing functional disability and depression.
   Conclusion: The results emphasize the importance of encouraging a partnership between natural helpers and health care professionals. A good integration between formal and informal networks could more effectively meet the needs of the frail older adults and their families. This study also calls for more attention to the cultural competence of health care policy and service delivery.
CR Abu-Bader S. H., 2002, J GERONTOLOGICAL SOC, V38, P3
   Acock AC, 2005, J MARRIAGE FAM, V67, P1012, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2005.00191.x
   Andreescu C, 2008, INT PSYCHOGERIATR, V20, P221, DOI 10.1017/S1041610207006667
   Burnham KP, 2002, MODEL SELECTION MULT
   Cantor Marjorie H., 1979, RES AGING, V1, P434, DOI 10.1177/016402757914002
   Chi I, 2005, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V13, P409, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajgp.13.5.409
   Chou KL, 2005, AGING MENT HEALTH, V9, P177, DOI 10.1080/13607860412331336814
   Cohen S., 1984, HDB PSYCHOL HLTH, V4, P253
   COHEN S, 1992, SER CLIN C, P109
   DEAN A, 1990, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V31, P148, DOI 10.2307/2137169
   Felton B.J., 1990, STRESS COPING LATER
   Finkel S. E., 1995, CAUSAL ANAL PANEL DA
   Frees F.W., 2004, LONGITUDINAL PANEL D
   Glaser K, 2006, J AGING HEALTH, V18, P259, DOI 10.1177/0898264305285668
   Hermalin AI, 1996, AGING AND GENERATIONAL RELATIONS, P179
   Hong L. K., 1997, J CLIN GEROPSYCHOLOG, V3, P275
   Hsu HC, 2009, AGING MENT HEALTH, V13, P202, DOI 10.1080/13607860802342201
   Krause N., 1989, AGING STRESS HLTH, P43
   Krause N, 2004, GERONTOLOGIST, V44, P615
   Li RM, 1994, J CROSS CULTURAL GER, V9, P389, DOI 10.1007/BF00975006
   Litwak E., 1985, HELPING ELDERLY COMP
   Liu S. J., 1999, J NURS RES, V7, P294
   Lu CH, 1998, PUBLIC HEALTH NURS, V15, P196, DOI 10.1111/j.1525-1446.1998.tb00339.x
   MESSERI P, 1993, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V34, P122, DOI 10.2307/2137239
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   Ormel J, 2002, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V57, P338
   PENNING MJ, 1990, GERONTOLOGIST, V30, P220
   PETERS GR, 1987, RES AGING, V9, P392, DOI 10.1177/0164027587093004
   Petersen T., 2004, HDB DATA ANAL, P309
   Rabe-Hesketh S., 2005, MULTILEVEL LONGITUDI
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Rubin DB, 1987, MULTIPLE IMPUTATION
   Schafer JL, 1998, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V33, P545, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr3304_5
   Silverman P., 2008, SOCIAL NETWORKS OLDE
   Singer J.E., 1984, HDB PSYCHOL HLTH, V4, P253
   Taylor SE, 1996, PSYCHOSOCIAL STRESS, P71
   Tsai YF, 2005, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V20, P1097, DOI 10.1002/gps.1413
   Tung HJ, 2005, RES AGING, V27, P327, DOI 10.1177/0164027504273782
   Twisk JW, 2003, APPL LONGITUDINAL DA
   Uchino BN, 2004, SOCIAL SUPPORT PHYS
   Wallace KA, 2001, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V23, P267, DOI 10.1207/153248301753225892
   Wallsten SM, 1999, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V48, P145, DOI 10.2190/E48R-W561-V7RG-LL8D
   Weinstein M, 2004, RES AGING, V26, P511, DOI 10.1177/01642027504266463
   Wheaton B., 1996, PSYCHOSOCIAL STRESS, P29
   Yang Y, 2005, J AGING HEALTH, V17, P263, DOI 10.1177/0898264305276295
   Zhang A Y, 1998, J Cross Cult Gerontol, V13, P109, DOI 10.1023/A:1006559712924
NR 46
TC 3
BP 236
EP 244
PY 2012
VL 16
IS 2
DI 10.1080/13607863.2011.596809
GA 909BG
UT WOS:000301536400013
ER

PT J
AU Witzel, K
   Elzer, M
   Koch, H
AF Witzel, K.
   Elzer, M.
   Koch, H.
TI Stress during simulated emergency transportation in a rescue helicopter:
   Cross-correlation between stress hormones, vital functions and
   subjective well-being
SO ACTA PHYSIOLOGICA HUNGARICA
J9 ACTA PHYSIOL HUNG
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Koch, H.] HELIOS Klinikum Aue, Dept Psychiat, D-08280 Aue, Germany.
   [Witzel, K.] Paracelsus Private Med Univ, A-5020 Salzburg, Austria.
   [Elzer, M.] Hsch Fulda, D-36037 Fulda, Germany.
RP Koch, H, HELIOS Klinikum Aue, Dept Psychiat, Gartenstr 6, D-08280 Aue, Germany.
EM horst.koch@helios-kliniken.de
DE emergency helicopter transportation; vital functions; stress hormones;
   well-being; correlation
ID PROLACTIN-RELEASING PEPTIDE; MENTAL STRESS; HEART-RATE; CORTISOL;
   RESPONSES; BLOOD; CATECHOLAMINES; ENDOCRINE; MEDIATOR; URINARY
AB Vital functions and stress hormone levels during simulated emergency helicopter transport in healthy volunteers. Twenty-three volunteers were subjected to a simulated 15 minute rescue helicopter transport. We determined vital functions, ACTH, cortisol and prolactin during the flight and filled in a standardized questionnaire before and after the flight. Data were analysed descriptively, by means of cross tabulation, Spearman rank correlation and cross-correlation technique. During take-off we recorded a significant increase of vital parameters such as heart rate. Prolactin concentration rose slightly after the start. Maximum cortisol and ACTH levels were found before take-off and then they decreased gradually. As expected, ACTH and cortisol cross-correlated significantly without any relevant time lag. Test items showed a feeling of fear and concern before take off. After the flight the volunteers reported havivg less stress than expected. Particularly, diastolic blood pressure and prolactin levels were markedly associated with questionnaire items such as behaviour of the staff or nausea. Heart rate significantly correlated with anxiety scores. Helicopter transportation induced a marked stress reaction in healthy volunteers, which speaks in favour of sooth transports in modern helicopters and adequate behaviour towards the patient of the staff.
CR AKERSTEDT T, 1983, ACTA PHYSIOL SCAND, V117, P19, DOI 10.1111/j.1748-1716.1983.tb07174.x
   ALOE L, 1994, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V91, P10440, DOI 10.1073/pnas.91.22.10440
   BECKER BA, 1985, AM J VET RES, V46, P1457
   Benzer A, 1991, Anasthesiol Intensivmed Notfallmed Schmerzther, V26, P276, DOI 10.1055/s-2007-1000582
   BLANK H, 1990, Zeitschrift fuer die Gesamte Hygiene und ihre Grenzgebiete, V36, P604
   DALIN AM, 1993, ACTA VET SCAND, V34, P59
   DUGUE B, 1993, SCAND J CLIN LAB INV, V53, P555, DOI 10.3109/00365519309092553
   Falaschi P, 2003, NEUROENDOCRINOL LETT, V24, P197
   FEHMWOLFSDORF G, 1993, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V18, P579, DOI 10.1016/0306-4530(93)90035-J
   GRAY G, 1982, NEUROPHYSIOLOGY ANXI
   GREENWOOD PL, 1992, AUST VET J, V69, P161, DOI 10.1111/j.1751-0813.1992.tb07501.x
   HENNIG J, 1994, NEUROPSYCHOBIOLOGY, V29, P28, DOI 10.1159/000119059
   Janke W., 1985, STRESSVERARBEITUNGSF
   JOHANNING E, 1991, J OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V33, P605
   KIRSCHBAUM C, 1993, NEUROPSYCHOBIOLOGY, V28, P76, DOI 10.1159/000119004
   Koch H. J., 1999, Acta Medica et Biologica, V47, P107
   KOK FW, 2001, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V26, P91
   KUHN G, 1991, J EXP ANIM SCI, V34, P99
   Leor J, 1996, NEW ENGL J MED, V334, P413, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199602153340701
   MEERAN K, 1993, BRIT J CLIN PRACT, V47, P246
   Mera T, 2006, NEUROSCIENCE, V141, P1069, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroscience.2006.04.023
   PARROTT RF, 1994, RES VET SCI, V56, P234, DOI 10.1016/0034-5288(94)90109-0
   PORTA S, 1993, LIFE SCI, V53, P1583, DOI 10.1016/0024-3205(93)90181-2
   SACHS L, 1999, ANGEW STAT ANWENDUNG, P27
   SGOUTASEMCH SA, 1994, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V31, P264, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1994.tb02215.x
   Steyer R, 1997, MEHRDIMENSIONALE BEF
   Sun BG, 2005, REGUL PEPTIDES, V126, P27, DOI 10.1016/j.regpep.2004.08.008
   TSOPANAKIS A, 1994, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V48, P377, DOI 10.1016/0091-3057(94)90541-X
   UHDE TW, 1994, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V30, P155, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(94)90076-0
   VIVOLI G, 1993, ERGONOMICS, V36, P1089, DOI 10.1080/00140139308967980
   WERNER J, 1984, MED STAT PRAKTISCHE
   Witzel K, 1999, ANN EMERG MED, V33, P598, DOI 10.1016/S0196-0644(99)70352-5
   Witzel K, 1999, Eur J Emerg Med, V6, P115
   Zar J.H, 1984, BIOSTATISTICAL ANAL
   ZAVY MT, 1992, AM J VET RES, V53, P551
   ZEIER H, 1994, ERGONOMICS, V37, P525, DOI 10.1080/00140139408963668
NR 36
TC 0
BP 221
EP 230
PY 2009
PD JUN
VL 96
IS 2
DI 10.1556/APhysiol.96.2009.2.7
GA 451KO
UT WOS:000266469300007
ER

PT J
AU Bradshaw, SD
   Stasson, MF
AF Bradshaw, SD
   Stasson, MF
TI Attributions of shy and not-shy group members for collective group
   performance
SO SMALL GROUP RESEARCH
J9 SMALL GR RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Elizabeth City State Univ, Div Educ & Psychol, Elizabeth City, NC 27909 USA.
   Virginia Commonwealth Univ, Richmond, VA 23284 USA.
RP Bradshaw, SD, Elizabeth City State Univ, Div Educ & Psychol, Campus Box 793, Elizabeth City, NC 27909 USA.
ID SELF-SERVING BIASES; SOCIAL ANXIETY; CAUSAL ATTRIBUTIONS; ANXIOUSNESS;
   PERCEPTION; SHYNESS
AB The current study sought to extend research on shyness from a focus on individuals and dyadic interactions to the role of shyness in small decision-making groups by examining attributions for group performance by shy and not-shy persons and the affect experienced as a result of performance feedback. Seventy-four participants were randomly assigned to small groups and completed a decision-making task. When given performance feedback not-shy participants made group-serving attributions and experienced more positive affect following group success than failure. Shy participants minimized their responsibility for both group success and failure, attributed the cause of success equally between the group and the situation, and attributed the cause of failure to the group itself: Shy participants' affect did not vary as a result of the performance feedback Shy persons, based on their self-reports, appeared to isolate themselves within the group, attending to group interactions but withholding ideas and not fully participating.
CR Arkin R. M., 1981, IMPRESSION MANAGEMEN, P311
   ARKIN RM, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P23, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.38.1.23
   BRADSHAW SD, 1992, ANN M SOC JUDGM DEC
   BRADSHAW SD, 1993, 64 ANN M E PSYCH ASS
   BRADSHAW SD, 1996, ANN M SE PSYCH SOC N
   BRIGGS SR, 1986, SHYNESS PERSPECTIVES, P47
   CAMACHO LM, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P1071, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.6.1071
   CASPI A, 1988, DEV PSYCHOL, V24, P824, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.24.6.824
   Cheek J. M., 1990, HDB SOCIAL EVALUATIO, P47
   CHEEK JM, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P330, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.41.2.330
   CROZIER W, 1986, SHYNESS PERSPECTIVES, P133
   DEPAULO BM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P303, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.2.303
   DIEHL M, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P392, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.3.392
   DRUCKMAN D, 1994, LEARNING REMEMBERING, P173
   Forsyth D. R., 1990, GROUP DYNAMICS
   FORSYTH DR, 1981, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V44, P59, DOI 10.2307/3033865
   FORSYTH DR, 1994, SMALL GR RES, V25, P367, DOI 10.1177/1046496494253002
   GARCIA S, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P35, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.1.35
   Gough H. G., 1986, SHYNESS PERSPECTIVES, P205
   Heider F, 1944, PSYCHOL REV, V51, P358, DOI 10.1037/h0055425
   Johnson D., 1982, JOINING TOGETHER GRO
   Jones E. E., 1972, ATTRIBUTION PERCEIV, P79
   Jones W. H., 1986, SHYNESS PERSPECTIVES, P227
   Kelly H. H., 1972, ATTRIBUTION PERCEIV, P1
   LEARY MR, 1983, J PERS ASSESS, V47, P66, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4701_8
   LEARY MR, 1987, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V5, P34, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1987.5.1.34
   LERAY MR, 1987, GROUP PROCESSES REV, V8
   MCAULEY E, 1992, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V18, P566, DOI 10.1177/0146167292185006
   MCAULEY E, 1990, M AM PSYCH SOC DALL
   MILLER DT, 1975, PSYCHOL BULL, V82, P213, DOI 10.1037/h0076486
   MILLER RS, 1985, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V48, P85, DOI 10.2307/3033785
   POZO C, 1991, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V17, P355, DOI 10.1177/0146167291174001
   SCHLENKER BR, 1982, PSYCHOL BULL, V92, P641, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.92.3.641
   SCHLENKER BR, 1979, J PERS, V47, P575, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1979.tb00210.x
   SCHLENKER BR, 1977, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P755, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.35.10.755
   STASSON MF, 1995, SMALL GR RES, V26, P296, DOI 10.1177/1046496495262007
   TEGLASI H, 1982, J RES PERS, V16, P376, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(82)90033-2
   VANDERMOLEN HT, 1990, SHYNESS EMBARRASSMEN, P255
   WEINER B, 1985, PSYCHOL REV, V92, P548, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.92.4.548
   ZIMBARDO PG, 1983, Z8301 STANF U OFF NA
NR 40
TC 0
BP 283
EP 307
PY 1998
PD JUN
VL 29
IS 3
DI 10.1177/1046496498293001
GA ZT362
UT WOS:000074077500001
ER

PT J
AU Yeung, GTY
   Fung, HH
AF Yeung, Gladys T. Y.
   Fung, Helene H.
TI Social support and life satisfaction among Hong Kong Chinese older
   adults: family first?
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF AGEING
J9 EUR J AGEING
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Yeung, Gladys T. Y.; Fung, Helene H.] Chinese Univ Hong Kong, Dept Psychol, Shatin, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
RP Fung, HH, Chinese Univ Hong Kong, Dept Psychol, Room 328 Sino Bldg, Shatin, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
EM hhlfung@psy.cuhk.edu.hk
DE social support; instrumental support; emotional support; life
   satisfaction; older adults; familism
ID DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS; SELF-ESTEEM; EXTROVERSION; PERSPECTIVE; FACETS;
   SCALE; WOMEN
AB Family members and friends are important for the psychological well being of older adults. The present study examined the relative contribution of these two sources of support to life satisfaction among Chinese older adults living in Hong Kong. The moderating role of familism, which represents the commitment of family members to the family, was also examined. One hundred and eight Chinese older adults participated in the study. Findings suggest that, in general, family support contributes more to the life satisfaction of older adults than does friend support. While emotional support from family members is beneficial to life satisfaction of older adults regardless of individual differences in familism, instrumental support contributes more to life satisfaction for older adults with higher familism.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Antonucci T. C., 1994, WOMEN GROWING OLDER, P239
   Aquino JA, 1996, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V43, P480, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.43.4.480
   BARDIS PD, 1959, MARRIAGE FAM LIVING, V21, P340, DOI 10.2307/347107
   BLAZER D, 1992, J NERV MENT DIS, V180, P172, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199203000-00005
   CHAN H, 1995, J COMP FAM STUD, V26, P83
   Chou KL, 2003, AGING MENT HEALTH, V7, P224, DOI 10.1080/136031000101210
   CHOU KL, 2001, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V51, P31
   Chow NWS, 2000, AGEING ASIA PACIFIC, P158
   CHOWN SM, 1981, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V2, P231
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Freeman L. C., 1997, ANN SOCIOLOGIQUE, V47, P89
   HELLER K, 1986, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V54, P466, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.54.4.466
   Herringer LG, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V24, P731, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(97)00194-3
   Ikkink KK, 1998, J SOC PERS RELAT, V15, P59, DOI 10.1177/0265407598151004
   John O. P., 1991, BIG 5 INVENTORY VERS
   JOSE PE, 2003, MODGRAPH EXCEL BASED
   Kahn RL, 1980, LIFE SPAN DEV BEHAV
   Kitamura T, 2002, PSYCHIAT CLIN NEUROS, V56, P169, DOI 10.1046/j.1440-1819.2002.00951.x
   Krause N., 1991, J GERONTOL, V48, P282
   Lam CW, 2005, AGING MENT HEALTH, V9, P162, DOI 10.1080/13607860412331336823
   Lang FR, 2002, J SOC ISSUES, V58, P661, DOI 10.1111/1540-4560.00283
   LAU SK, 1981, J MARRIAGE FAM, V43, P977
   LEE GR, 1989, RES AGING, V11, P427, DOI 10.1177/0164027589114002
   Lee RPL, 2005, SOC NETWORKS, V27, P249, DOI 10.1016/j.socnet.2005.04.001
   Leung BWC, 2005, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V61, P335, DOI 10.2190/FQTB-EBAJ-H9WP-LMYA
   LIU X, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V41, P1175, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)00427-U
   MULLINS LC, 1992, RES AGING, V14, P448, DOI 10.1177/0164027592144002
   NOVAK M, 1997, ISSUES AGING INTRO G
   OCONNOR BP, 1995, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V40, P9, DOI 10.2190/B37N-K317-KY8Q-0TNW
   Oyserman D, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.1.3
   OYSERMAN D, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P993, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.5.993
   Reinhardt JP, 2006, J SOC PERS RELAT, V23, P117, DOI 10.1177/0265407506060182
   Rook K., 2001, APPL DEV SCI, V5, P86, DOI 10.1207/S1532480XADS0502_4
   Siu OL, 2002, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V55, P299, DOI 10.2190/2K1W-HWLP-JKD5-LRP6
   SPAKES PR, 1979, J GERONTOLOGICAL SOC, V1, P279, DOI 10.1300/J083V01N04_03
   Swickert RJ, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V32, P877, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00093-9
   THOMPSON MG, 1990, PSYCHOL AGING, V5, P535, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.5.4.535
   [??? Wang Dahua], 2004, [????, Acta Psychological Sinica], V36, P78
   WEI CT, 1974, CHINESE CULTURE MODE
   Yang C. F., 1988, SOCIAL VALUES DEV AS, P93
   Zhang L. F., 2002, EDUC PSYCHOL, V22, P17, DOI 10.1080/01443410120101224
   Zhang LW, 2005, INT J PSYCHOL, V40, P189, DOI 10.1080/00207590444000285
NR 43
TC 15
BP 219
EP 227
PY 2007
PD DEC
VL 4
IS 4
DI 10.1007/s10433-007-0065-1
GA 303CZ
UT WOS:000256018500004
ER

PT J
AU Huntsinger, JR
AF Huntsinger, Jeffrey R.
TI Mood and Trust in Intuition Interactively Orchestrate Correspondence
   Between Implicit and Explicit Attitudes
SO PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY BULLETIN
J9 PERS SOC PSYCHOL B
LA English
DT Article
C1 Loyola Univ Chicago, Dept Psychol, Chicago, IL 60660 USA.
RP Huntsinger, JR, Loyola Univ Chicago, Dept Psychol, 1032 W Sheridan Rd, Chicago, IL 60660 USA.
EM jhuntsinger@luc.edu
DE mood; affect-cognition interface; implicit cognition; implicit
   attitudes; explicit attitudes; intuition
ID ASSOCIATION TEST; SELF-ESTEEM; INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; JUDGMENT;
   THOUGHT; SADNESS; MODEL; STEREOTYPES; CONFIDENCE; COGNITION
AB The goal of the current research was to subject the prediction that affect and trust in intuition would interactively shape implicit and explicit attitude correspondence to empirical assessment. In four experiments, either trust versus distrust in intuition was measured or manipulated and positive or negative moods were induced. The outcome of interest was correspondence between implicit and explicit academic attitudes (Experiments 1-2) and self-attitudes (Experiments 3-4). As predicted, affect served as information about chronically or temporarily accessible tendencies to trust or distrust their intuitions, with positive affect validating and negative affect invalidating such tendencies, which in turn shaped correspondence between implicit and explicit attitudes. By drawing together these two seemingly unrelated lines of research, these experiments provide important insights into the sometimes mysterious circumstances in which implicit attitudes are translated into explicit attitude reports.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Avramova YR, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037/a0012560
   BODENHAUSEN GV, 1994, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P45, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420240104
   Brinol P, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V93, P711, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.93.5.711
   CLORE G. L., 2001, THEORIES MOOD COGNIT, P27
   Clore GL, 2007, TRENDS COGN SCI, V11, P393, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2007.08.005
   Clore GL, 2009, EMOT REV, V1, P39, DOI 10.1177/1754073908097185
   Diener E, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P181, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00354.x
   DULANY DE, 1962, J PERS, V30, P102, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1962.tb02310.x
   Eagly AH, 2007, SOC COGNITION, V25, P582, DOI 10.1521/soco.2007.25.5.582
   Epstein S, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P390, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.2.390
   Fazio RH, 2007, SOC COGNITION, V25, P603, DOI 10.1521/soco.2007.25.5.603
   Florack A, 2001, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P518, DOI 10.1006/jesp.2001.1477
   Gasper K, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P698, DOI 10.1177/0146167200268005
   Gawronski B, 2006, PSYCHOL BULL, V132, P692, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.132.5.692
   Gawronski B, 2008, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P1355, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2008.04.005
   Gawronski B, 2007, SOC COGNITION, V25, P687, DOI 10.1521/soco.2007.25.5.687
   GREENWALD AG, 1995, PSYCHOL REV, V102, P4, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.102.1.4
   Greenwald AG, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P1022, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.6.1022
   Greenwald AG, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1464, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.6.1464
   Greenwald AG, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P197, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.2.197
   Hofmann W, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V31, P1369, DOI 10.1177/0146167205275613
   Hofmann W, 2005, EUROPEAN REV SOCIAL, V16, P335, DOI 10.1080/10463280500443228
   Huntsinger JR, 2010, EMOTION, V10, P722, DOI 10.1037/a0019356
   Huntsinger JR, 2009, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P560, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2009.01.007
   Huntsinger JR, 2009, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V35, P187, DOI 10.1177/0146167208327000
   Huntsinger JR, 2010, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V36, P564, DOI 10.1177/0146167210363404
   HUNTSINGER JR, FRONTIERS S IN PRESS
   Jordan CH, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V93, P1067, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.93.6.1067
   Lebel EP, 2009, EUR J PERSONALITY, V23, P85, DOI 10.1002/per.705
   Mallett RK, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V94, P265, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.94.2.94.2.265
   Monteith MJ, 2001, SOC COGNITION, V19, P395, DOI 10.1521/soco.19.4.395.20759
   Moons WG, 2007, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V33, P706, DOI 10.1177/0146167206298566
   NIEDENTHAL PM, 1994, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V20, P401, DOI 10.1177/0146167294204007
   Nosek BA, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V31, P166, DOI 10.1177/0146167204271418
   Nosek BA, 2007, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P65, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2007.00477.x
   Nosek BA, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P44, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.1.44
   Nosek BA, 2005, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V134, P565, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.134.4.565
   NUTTIN JM, 1985, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V15, P353, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420150309
   Ortony A, 1988, COGNITIVE STRUCTURE
   Petty R. E., 2007, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, P254
   Petty RE, 2007, SOC COGNITION, V25, P657, DOI 10.1521/soco.2007.25.5.657
   Pham MT, 1998, J CONSUM RES, V25, P144, DOI 10.1086/209532
   Ratliff K.A., 2008, J EXPT SOCIAL PSYCHO, V44, P386
   Ruder M, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P20, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.1.20
   Schooler JW, 2002, APPL COGNITIVE PSYCH, V16, P989, DOI 10.1002/acp.930
   Smith C. T., SOCIAL PSYC IN PRESS
   SRULL TK, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P58, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.96.1.58
   Storbeck J, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P785, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2005.01615.x
   Storbeck J, 2008, EMOTION, V8, P208, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.8.2.208
   Tiedens LZ, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P973, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.6.973
   WHITE RJ, 2005, THESIS OHIO STATE U
   Wichman AL, 2010, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P350, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2009.10.012
   Wilson TD, 2000, PSYCHOL REV, V107, P101, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.107.1.101
   Zanna MP, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V8, P210, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr0802_15
NR 55
TC 5
BP 1245
EP 1258
PY 2011
PD SEP
VL 37
IS 9
DI 10.1177/0146167211410069
GA 796VN
UT WOS:000293081600009
ER

PT J
AU Ku, J
   Jang, HJ
   Kim, KU
   Kim, JH
   Park, SH
   Lee, JH
   Kim, JJ
   Kim, IY
   Kim, SI
AF Ku, J
   Jang, HJ
   Kim, KU
   Kim, JH
   Park, SH
   Lee, JH
   Kim, JJ
   Kim, IY
   Kim, SI
TI Experimental results of affective valence and arousal to avatar's facial
   expressions
SO CYBERPSYCHOLOGY & BEHAVIOR
J9 CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Hanyang Univ, Dept Biomed Engn, Seoul, South Korea.
   Yonsei Univ, Severance Mental Hlth Hosp, Dept Psychiat, Coll Med, Seoul 120749, South Korea.
RP Kim, IY, Hanyang Univ, Dept Biomed Engn, Seoul, South Korea.
EM iykim@hanyang.ac.kr
ID REALITY GRADED EXPOSURE; VIRTUAL ENVIRONMENTS; EMOTION; SYSTEM;
   REHABILITATION; RECOGNITION; ACROPHOBIA; DEFICITS; THERAPY
AB The objectives of this study were to propose a method of presenting dynamic facial expressions to experimental subjects, in order to investigate human perception of avatar's facial expressions of different levels of emotional intensity. The investigation concerned how perception varies according to the strength of facial expression, as well as according to an avatar's gender. To accomplish these goals, we generated a male and a female virtual avatar with five levels of intensity of happiness and anger using a morphing technique. We then recruited 16 normal healthy subjects and measured each subject's emotional reaction by scoring affective arousal and valence after showing them the avatar's face. Through this study, we were able to investigate human perceptual characteristics evoked by male and female avatars' graduated facial expressions of happiness and anger. In addition, we were able to identify that a virtual avatar's facial expression could affect human emotion in different ways according to the avatar's gender and the intensity of its facial expressions. However, we could also see that virtual faces have some limitations because they are not real, so subjects recognized the expressions well, but were not influenced to the same extent. Although a virtual avatar has some limitations in conveying its emotion using facial expressions, this study is significant in that it shows that a new potential exists to use or manipulate emotional intensity by controlling a virtual avatar's facial expression linearly using a morphing technique. Therefore, it is predicted that this technique may be used for assessing emotional characteristics of humans, and may be of particular benefit for work with people with emotional disorders through a presentation of dynamic expression of various emotional intensities.
CR Bailenson JN, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P819, DOI 10.1177/0146167203253270
   BRADLEY MM, 1994, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V25, P49, DOI 10.1016/0005-7916(94)90063-9
   Cho BH, 2002, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V5, P129, DOI 10.1089/109493102753770516
   Harwood NK, 1999, AM J MENT RETARD, V104, P270, DOI 10.1352/0895-8017(1999)104<0270:ROFEEF>2.0.CO;2
   Hubal RC, 2003, ST HEAL T, V94, P127
   Hubal R C, 2000, Stud Health Technol Inform, V70, P133
   Ito TA, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P887, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.4.887
   Jang DP, 2002, IEEE T INF TECHNOL B, V6, P213, DOI 10.1109/TITB.2002.802374
   Ku J, 2003, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V6, P397, DOI 10.1089/109493103322278781
   Lee JH, 2003, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V6, P383, DOI 10.1089/109493103322278763
   Morishima S, 1996, DISPLAYS, V17, P15, DOI 10.1016/0141-9382(95)01008-4
   Nowak KL, 2003, PRESENCE-TELEOP VIRT, V12, P481, DOI 10.1162/105474603322761289
   Oman Charles M, 2002, Spat Cogn Comput, V2, P355
   Rizzo AA, 2000, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V3, P483, DOI 10.1089/10949310050078940
   ROTHBAUM BO, 1995, AM J PSYCHIAT, V152, P626
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   Rutten A, 2003, J VISUAL COMP ANIMAT, V14, P233, DOI 10.1002/vis.320
   Sachs G, 2004, SCHIZOPHR RES, V68, P27, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(03)00131-2
   Sato W, 2004, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V20, P81, DOI 10.1016/j.cogbrainres.2004.01.008
   SCHROEDER R, 2003, SOCIAL LIFE AVATARS
   Spencer-Smith J, 2001, BEHAV RES METH INS C, V33, P115, DOI 10.3758/BF03195356
   Vidal M, 2004, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V19, P244, DOI 10.1016/j.cogbrainres.2003.12.006
   Wiederhold BK, 2002, IEEE T INF TECHNOL B, V6, P218, DOI 10.1109/TITB.2002.802378
NR 23
TC 15
BP 493
EP 503
PY 2005
PD OCT
VL 8
IS 5
DI 10.1089/cpb.2005.8.493
GA 979GE
UT WOS:000232929600010
ER

PT J
AU Principe, CP
   Langlois, JH
AF Principe, Connor P.
   Langlois, Judith H.
TI SHIFTING THE PROTOTYPE: EXPERIENCE WITH FACES INFLUENCES AFFECTIVE AND
   ATTRACTIVENESS PREFERENCES
SO SOCIAL COGNITION
J9 SOC COGNITION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Principe, Connor P.; Langlois, Judith H.] Univ Texas Austin, Austin, TX 78712 USA.
RP Principe, CP, Univ Pacific, Dept Psychol, 2043 Coll Way, Forest Grove, OR 97116 USA.
EM principe@pacificu.edu
ID FACIAL ATTRACTIVENESS; INFANT PREFERENCES; AVERAGE FACES;
   CATEGORIZATION; RECOGNITION; ADAPTATION; PERCEPTION; EXPERTISE;
   CONTRAST; GENDER
AB While some researchers have suggested that preferences for attractive faces are the result of a domain-specific beauty detection module, others argue these preferences develop based on averages of stimuli through a domain-general learning mechanism. We tested whether cognitive and perceptual mechanisms sensitive to experience underlie facial preferences by familiarizing participants with human, chimpanzee, or morphed faces (60%-chimp/40%-human). Results indicated that participants familiarized with human-chimp morphs showed greater zygomaticus major activity, a physiological correlate of positive affect (Study 1), and higher explicit attractiveness ratings (Study 2) to faces morphed to some degree with chimpanzees. These results demonstrate that experience shifts attractiveness preferences away from the normative average, and suggest that a domain-general cognitive mechanism better accounts for facial preferences than a domain-specific innate beauty-detector.
CR Albrecht AR, 2010, PSYCHOL SCI, V21, P560, DOI 10.1177/0956797610363543
   Anzures G, 2009, CHILD DEV, V80, P178, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2008.01253.x
   Baudouin JY, 2006, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V32, P789, DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.32.4.789
   BOMBA PC, 1983, J EXP CHILD PSYCHOL, V35, P294, DOI 10.1016/0022-0965(83)90085-1
   BROWN E, 1993, PERCEPTION, V22, P829, DOI 10.1068/p220829
   Cooper PA, 2008, PERCEPTION, V37, P1216, DOI 10.1068/p5865
   Davis T, 2010, PSYCHOL SCI, V21, P234, DOI 10.1177/0956797609357712
   Farah MJ, 1996, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V76, P181, DOI 10.1016/0166-4328(95)00198-0
   FRIDLUND AJ, 1986, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V23, P567, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1986.tb00676.x
   Gauthier I, 2007, COGNITION, V103, P322, DOI 10.1016/j.cognition.2006.05.003
   Grill-Spector K, 2004, NAT NEUROSCI, V7, P555, DOI 10.1038/nn1224
   Halberstadt J, 2003, PSYCHON B REV, V10, P149, DOI 10.3758/BF03196479
   Hoss RA, 2005, PERCEPTION, V34, P1459, DOI 10.1068/p5154
   Kanwisher N, 2000, NAT NEUROSCI, V3, P759, DOI 10.1038/77664
   Kelly DJ, 2007, PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P1084, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2007.02029.x
   LANGLOIS JH, 1990, PSYCHOL SCI, V1, P115, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1990.tb00079.x
   LANGLOIS JH, 1991, DEV PSYCHOL, V27, P79, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.27.1.79
   LANGLOIS JH, 1987, DEV PSYCHOL, V23, P363, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.23.3.363
   Langlois JH, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P390, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.126.3.390
   Larsen JT, 2009, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V46, P831, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2009.00820.x
   Larsen JT, 2003, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V40, P776, DOI 10.1111/1469-8986.00078
   MARTINDALE C, 1988, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V14, P661, DOI 10.1037//0096-1523.14.4.661
   Moller AP, 1997, ANIM BEHAV, V54, P1509, DOI 10.1006/anbe.1997.0565
   Potter T, 2008, PSYCHON B REV, V15, P615, DOI 10.3758/PBR.15.3.615
   Principe CP, 2011, COGNITION EMOTION, V25, P140, DOI 10.1080/02699931003612098
   Ramsey JL, 2005, DEV REV, V25, P212, DOI 10.1016/j.dr.2005.01.001
   Raudenbush S., 2002, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   REED SK, 1972, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V3, P382, DOI 10.1016/0010-0285(72)90014-X
   Rhodes G, 2005, SOC COGNITION, V23, P205, DOI 10.1521/soco.2005.23.3.205
   Rhodes G., 2008, J EXPT PSYCHOL HUMAN, V34, P101, DOI DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.34.1.101
   Rhodes G, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P558, DOI 10.1046/j.0956-7976.2003.psci_1465.x
   Robbins R, 2007, COGNITION, V103, P34, DOI 10.1016/j.cognition.2006.02.008
   ROSCH EH, 1973, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V4, P328, DOI 10.1016/0010-0285(73)90017-0
   Rubenstein AJ, 1999, DEV PSYCHOL, V35, P848, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.35.3.848
   Shimojo S, 2003, NAT NEUROSCI, V6, P1317, DOI 10.1038/nn1150
   Soler C, 2003, EVOL HUM BEHAV, V24, P199, DOI 10.1016/S1090-5138(03)00013-8
   SYMON D, 1995, CHIC SEX HIST SOC, P80
   Thornhill R, 1999, TRENDS COGN SCI, V3, P452, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(99)01403-5
   Winkielman P, 2006, PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P799, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2006.01785.x
   Wong ACN, 2009, PSYCHOL SCI, V20, P1108, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2009.02430.x
NR 40
TC 2
BP 109
EP 120
PY 2012
PD FEB
VL 30
IS 1
GA 887EJ
UT WOS:000299909400007
ER

PT J
AU Durak, M
   Senol-Durak, E
   Gencoz, T
AF Durak, Mithat
   Senol-Durak, Emre
   Gencoz, Tulin
TI Psychometric Properties of the Satisfaction with Life Scale among
   Turkish University Students, Correctional Officers, and Elderly Adults
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Durak, Mithat; Senol-Durak, Emre] Abant Izzet Baysal Univ, Arts & Sci Fac, Dept Psychol, Bolu, Turkey.
   [Gencoz, Tulin] Middle E Tech Univ, Dept Psychol, Arts & Sci Fac, TR-06531 Ankara, Turkey.
RP Durak, M, Abant Izzet Baysal Univ, Arts & Sci Fac, Dept Psychol, Bolu, Turkey.
EM mithatdurak@yahoo.com; emresenoldurak@yahoo.com; tgencoz@metu.edu.tr
DE Satisfaction with Life Scale; SWLS; University students; Elderly;
   Correctional officers; Confirmatory factor analysis; Reliability;
   Concurrent validity; Discriminant validity; Multi-group comparison
ID PERCEIVED SOCIAL SUPPORT; MULTIDIMENSIONAL SCALE; SELF-CENSOR;
   VALIDATION; FIT; WILLINGNESS; DEPRESSION; INVARIANCE; OPINION; STRESS
AB This study aims to extensively examine the psychometric properties of adapted version of the Satisfaction with Life Scale (SWLS) in different Turkish samples. In order to test the psychometric properties of the SWLS three separate and independent samples are utilized in this study, namely university students (n = 547), correctional officers (n = 166), and elderly adults (n = 123). Concerning the reliability of the scale, internal consistency and item-total correlation coefficients are found to be satisfactory for all three samples. As for the validity studies, concurrent validity of the scale is supported in all three samples by revealing the association of SWLS with conceptually related measures, which included depression, self-esteem, positive affect and negative affect, work stress, and monthly income measures. Discriminant validity is examined only in the sample of university students, and SWLS revealed a non-significant correlation with a conceptually unrelated construct (i.e., willingness to self-censor). Consistent with the original scale, a single-factor solution model reveals an adequate fit in all three different samples. Furthermore, confirmatory factor analysis with multi-group comparisons performed demonstrates that SWLS has the same theoretical structure for three different groups on the basis of a single-factor solution model. The theoretical and practical implications of this study are discussed.
CR EKER D, 1995, TURK PSIKOL DERG, V10, P45
   Anaby D, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V96, P267, DOI 10.1007/s11205-009-9476-z
   Arbuckle J. L., 2006, AMOS VERSION 7 0 COM
   Argyle M., 1995, STRESS EMOTION, V15, P173
   Argyle M., 1989, RECENT ADV SOCIAL PS, P189
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   Bentler P. M., 1995, EQS STRUCTURAL EQUAT
   BENTLER PM, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V88, P588, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.88.3.588
   BLAIS MR, 1989, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V21, P210, DOI 10.1037/h0079854
   Byrne BM, 2004, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V11, P272, DOI 10.1207/s15328007sem1102_8
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   CAMPBELL DT, 1959, PSYCHOL BULL, V56, P81, DOI 10.1037/h0046016
   COSKUN H, 2010, WILLINGNESS SE UNPUB
   CUHADAROGLU F, 1986, SELF ESTEEM AD UNPUB
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Duckworth AL, 2005, ANNU REV CLIN PSYCHO, V1, P629, DOI 10.1146/annurev.clinpsy.1.102803.144154
   Durak M., 2003, J PSYCHIAT PSYCHOL P, V11, P296
   Elavsky S, 2005, ANN BEHAV MED, V30, P138, DOI 10.1207/s15324796abm3002_6
   Ergin C., 1992, 7 UL PSIK K BIL CAL, P143
   Ertan T, 1997, NOROPSIKIYATRI ARS, V34, P62
   Gencoz T, 2000, TURKISH J PSYCHOL, V15, P27
   Gouveia VV, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V90, P267, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9257-0
   Hayes AF, 2005, INT J PUBLIC OPIN R, V17, P443, DOI 10.1093/ijpor/edho72
   Hayes AF, 2005, INT J PUBLIC OPIN R, V17, P298, DOI 10.1093/ijpor/edho73
   Heyns PM, 2003, S AFR J PSYCHOL, V33, P80
   Hills P, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V33, P1073, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00213-6
   Hisli N., 1988, TURKISH J PSYCHOL, V6, P118
   Hu LT, 1998, PSYCHOL METHODS, V3, P424, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.3.4.424
   James RN, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V89, P421, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9241-8
   KJELDSTADLI K, 2006, BMC MED ED, V6, P1
   KLINE R. B., 2005, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   Maslach C., 1986, MBI MASLACH BURNOUT
   McConaghy Ronelle, 2005, Nurs Health Sci, V7, P81, DOI 10.1111/j.1442-2018.2005.00213.x
   MINARDI HA, 2003, J ADV NURS, V46, P23
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   PAOLINI L, 2006, INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENC, V4, P331
   Pavot W., 2004, AGEING INT, V29, P113, DOI DOI 10.1007/S12126-004-1013-4
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   Pavot W, 1998, J PERS ASSESS, V70, P340, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa7002_11
   Pavot W., 2008, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V3, P137, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760701756946
   Raykov T, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V24, P291, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(97)00159-1
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Schermelleh-Engel K., 2003, ONLINE, V8, P23, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10648-007-9046-3
   Senol-Durak E, 2006, J OCCUP REHABIL, V16, P157, DOI 10.1007/s10926-005-9006-z
   Senol-Durak E, 2011, CLIN PSYCHOL PSYCHOT, V18, P172, DOI 10.1002/cpp.677
   Sharma S, 2005, J BUS RES, V58, P935, DOI 10.1016/j.jbusres.2003.10.007
   Skok A, 2006, J INTELLECT DEV DIS, V31, P53, DOI 10.1080/13668250600561929
   SWAMI V, 2008, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V92, P25
   Tabachnick B. G., 1996, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Tucker KL, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V78, P341, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-1037-5
   Updegraff J. A., 2007, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V2, P18, DOI 10.1080/17439760601069150
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   YESAVAGE JA, 1983, J PSYCHIAT RES, V17, P37, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(82)90033-4
   ZIMET GD, 1988, J PERS ASSESS, V52, P30, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5201_2
NR 55
TC 13
BP 413
EP 429
PY 2010
PD DEC
VL 99
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s11205-010-9589-4
GA 676TW
UT WOS:000283942500005
ER

PT J
AU Abercrombie, S
AF Abercrombie, Stanley
TI The 'architecture of happiness'
SO ARCHITECTURAL RECORD
J9 ARCHIT REC
LA English
DT Book Review
CR DEBOTTON A, 2006, ARCHITECTURE OF HAPP
NR 1
TC 0
BP 63
EP 63
PY 2007
PD MAR
VL 195
IS 3
GA 148WV
UT WOS:000245109000033
ER

PT J
AU Merkas, M
   Brajsa-Zganec, A
AF Merkas, Marina
   Brajsa-Zganec, Andreja
TI Children with Different Levels of Hope: Are There Differences in Their
   Self-esteem, Life Satisfaction, Social Support, and Family Cohesion?
SO CHILD INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 CHILD INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Merkas, Marina; Brajsa-Zganec, Andreja] Ivo Pilar Inst Social Sci, Zagreb 10000, Croatia.
RP Merkas, M, Ivo Pilar Inst Social Sci, Marulicev Trg 19-1,Pp 277, Zagreb 10000, Croatia.
EM Marina.Merkas@pilar.hr
DE Hope; Life satisfaction; Self-esteem; Social support; Family cohesion;
   Children
ID PROBLEM BEHAVIOR; ADOLESCENTS; VALIDATION; SCALE; INDICATORS;
   ADJUSTMENT; YOUTH; EXPECTANCIES; ATTACHMENT; COLLEGE
AB The purpose of the present study was to compare children with different levels of hope on measures of life satisfaction, self-esteem, family cohesion, and social support. Two hundred and ninety-eight children filled out measures of hope, life satisfaction, self-esteem, family cohesion, and perceived social support. The results revealed no age or gender differences in hope. A hierarchical cluster analysis was preformed on the Children's Hope Scale scores (Snyder et al. Journal of Pediatric Psychology 22(3):399-421, 1997). Results from a cluster analysis placed children into either a low- or high-hope group. In line with the predictions of hope theory, children with high hope were more satisfied with their life and had higher self-esteem when compared to children with low hope. Additionally, children with high hope, when compared to children with low hope, reported greater support from others and higher level of family cohesion. The usefulness of children's hope as a positive indicator that differentiates children on various measures is explored in this paper.
CR BANDURA A, 1982, AM PSYCHOL, V37, P122, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.37.2.122
   Barnum DD, 1998, CHILD HEALTH CARE, V27, P15, DOI 10.1207/s15326888chc2701_2
   BELL RQ, 1968, PSYCHOL REV, V75, P81, DOI 10.1037/h0025583
   Ben-Arieh A, 2006, CHILD YOUTH SERV REV, V28, P799, DOI 10.1016/j.childyouth.2005.08.004
   Ben-Arieh A, 2008, EUR J EDUC, V43, P37, DOI 10.1111/j.1465-3435.2007.00332.x
   Ben-Arieh A, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V74, P573, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-4645-6
   BEZINOVIC P, 1988, THESIS U ZAGREB ZAGR
   BLOOM BL, 1985, FAM PROCESS, V24, P225, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.1985.00225.x
   Brajsa-Zganec A, 2005, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V29, P31, DOI 10.1016/j.chiabu.2004.07.007
   Brajsa-Zganec A, 2002, DRUS ISTRAZ, V11, P335
   Burusic J., 2005, PSIHOLOGIJSKE TEME, V14, P83
   Carvajal SC, 2002, J PERS, V70, P421
   CHANG EC, 1998, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V54, P963
   Ciarrochi J, 2007, J RES PERS, V41, P1161, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2007.02.001
   Cohen S, 2000, MEASURING INTERVENIN, P3
   COHEN S, 1983, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V13, P99, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1983.tb02325.x
   Connelly T.W., 2005, AM J MATERNAL CHILD, V30, P245
   Delsing MJMH, 2005, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V21, P226, DOI 10.1037/1015-5759.21.4.226
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Shorey HS, 2002, PSYCHOL INQ, V13, P322, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1304_03
   Gilman R, 2006, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V25, P166, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2006.25.2.166
   Gilman R, 2006, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V35, P311, DOI 10.1007/s10964-006-9036-7
   Gilman R., 2003, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V18, P198
   Gilman R., 2006, APPL RES QUAL LIFE, V1, P139, DOI DOI 10.1007/S11482-006-9001-3
   HAGEN AK, 2005, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V75, P211
   HEPPNER PP, 1982, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V29, P66, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.29.1.66
   Huebner ES, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V66, P3, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000007497.57754.e3
   Huebner ES, 2004, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V41, P81, DOI 10.1002/pits.10140
   Huebner ES, 2005, SEARCH I SER DEV ATT, P41
   Irving LM, 1998, J PERS, V66, P195, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00009
   Kwok S. Y. C., 2008, OPEN FAMILY STUDIES, V1, P49
   Laursen B, 2006, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V52, P377, DOI 10.1353/mpq.2006.0029
   Leeson P, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V45, P630, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.07.006
   Lewis M, 2000, CHILD DEV, V71, P707, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00180
   Lippman L. H., 2009, 200921 UNICEF INN RE
   Marques SC, 2009, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V30, P538, DOI 10.1177/0143034309107069
   MARQUES SC, 2007, APPL RES QUAL LIFE, V2, P83, DOI DOI 10.1007/S11482-007-9031-5
   MLACIC B, 2007, DRUS ISTRAZ, V1, P213
   Moore KA, 2005, SEARCH INST SER DEV, P1
   Moore KA, 2004, ANN AM ACAD POLIT SS, V591, P125, DOI 10.1177/0002716203260103
   Proctor CL, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P583, DOI 10.1007/s10902-008-9110-9
   RABOTEGSARIC Z, 2010, DRUS ISTRAZ, V18, P717
   RABOTEGSARIC Z, 2009, 3 INT C ADV SYST RES
   RIJAVEC D, 2008, METODIKA, V9, P8
   Rosenberg M, 1989, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.219
   Seligman MEP, 2008, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V57, P3, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2008.00351.x
   Seligson JL, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V61, P121, DOI 10.1023/A:1021326822957
   Seligson JL, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V73, P355, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-2011-3
   Shek DTL, 1998, J YOUTH STUD, V1, P195
   Shek DTL, 2005, J FAM ISSUES, V26, P518, DOI 10.1177/0192513X04272618
   Shek DTL, 1997, J GENET PSYCHOL, V158, P467
   SNYDER CR, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P570, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.4.570
   Snyder C. R., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P257
   Snyder CR, 2002, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V94, P820, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.94.4.820
   Snyder CR, 2003, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V18, P122, DOI 10.1521/scpq.18.2.122.21854
   Snyder CR, 1997, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V22, P399, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/22.3.399
   Snyder CR, 2002, PSYCHOL INQ, V13, P249, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1304_01
   Snyder CR, 2002, PROFESSIONAL SCH COU, V5, P298
   Snyder CR, 2005, SEARCH INST SER DEV, P61
   Snyder CR, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P807
   VALLE MF, 2004, J PSYCHOEDUCATIONAL, V22, P322
   Valle MF, 2006, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V44, P393, DOI 10.1016/j.jsp.2006.03.005
   Van de Vijver F. J. R., 1997, METHODS DATA ANAL CR
   Walsh F., 2003, NORMAL FAMILY PROCES
   Waters E, 2000, CHILD DEV, V71, P684, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00176
   WONG SS, 2009, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU, V45, P648
NR 67
TC 2
BP 499
EP 514
PY 2011
PD JUL
VL 4
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s12187-011-9105-7
GA 778HM
UT WOS:000291694500008
ER

PT J
AU Venezia, M
   Messinger, DS
   Thorp, D
   Mundy, P
AF Venezia, M
   Messinger, DS
   Thorp, D
   Mundy, P
TI The development of anticipatory smiling
SO INFANCY
J9 INFANCY
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Univ Miami, Dept Psychol, Miami, FL 33152 USA.
RP Venezia, M, Univ Pittsburgh, Dept Psychol, Infant Commun Lab, 210 S Bouquet St,3211 Sennott Sq, Pittsburgh, PA 15260 USA.
EM mfv1@pitt.edu
ID JOINT ATTENTION; INFANT; COMMUNICATION; BEHAVIOR; CHILDREN
AB When do infants begin to communicate positive affect about physical objects to their social partners? We examined developmental changes in the timing of smiles during episodes of initiating joint attention that involved an infant gazing between an object and a social partner. Twenty-six typically developing infants were observed at 8, 10, and 12 months during the Early Social-Communication Scales, a semistructured assessment for eliciting initiating joint attention and related behaviors. The proportion of infant smiling during initiating joint attention episodes did not change with age, but there was a change in the timing of the smiles. The likelihood of infants smiling at an object and then gazing at the experimenter while smiling (anticipatory smiling) increased between 8 and 10 months and remained stable between 10 and 12 months. The increase in the number of infants who smiled at an object and then made eye contact suggests a developing ability to communicate positive affect about an object.
CR ADAMSON LB, 1985, CHILD DEV, V56, P582, DOI 10.2307/1129748
   BAKEMAN R, 1984, CHILD DEV, V55, P1278, DOI 10.2307/1129997
   COHEN J, 1960, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V20, P37, DOI 10.1177/001316446002000104
   Friesen W. V., 1978, FACIAL ACTION CODING
   JONES SS, 1991, PSYCHOL SCI, V2, P45, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1991.tb00095.x
   Jones SS, 2001, INFANCY, V2, P353, DOI 10.1207/S15327078IN0203_4
   KASARI C, 1990, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V20, P87, DOI 10.1007/BF02206859
   Messinger DS, 1998, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V44, P566
   Mundy P, 2003, MANUAL ABRIDGED EARL
   Mundy P, 1996, EMOTIONAL DEVELOPMENT IN ATYPICAL CHILDREN, P65
   MUNDY P, 1995, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V7, P63
   MUNDY P, 1992, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V15, P377, DOI 10.1016/0163-6383(92)80006-G
   Seibert JM, 1982, INFANT MENT HEALTH J, V3, P244, DOI 10.1002/1097-0355(198224)3:4<244::AID-IMHJ2280030406>3.0.CO;2-R
   SORCE JF, 1985, DEV PSYCHOL, V21, P195, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.21.1.195
   SPSS Inc, 2001, SPSS WIND VERS 11 0
   Yale ME, 2003, DEV PSYCHOL, V39, P815, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.39.5.815
NR 16
TC 14
BP 397
EP 406
PY 2004
VL 6
IS 3
DI 10.1207/s15327078in0603_5
GA 884BU
UT WOS:000226060400005
ER

PT J
AU Lataster, J
   van Os, J
   de Haan, L
   Myin-Germeys, I
AF Lataster, Johan
   van Os, J.
   de Haan, L.
   Myin-Germeys, I.
TI SUBJECTIVE WELL-BEING AND D-2 RECEPTOR OCCUPANCY IN PSYCHOTIC PATIENTS
   TREATED WITH ANTIPSYCHOTICS: AN EXPERIENCE SAMPLING STUDY
SO SCHIZOPHRENIA BULLETIN
J9 SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Lataster, Johan; van Os, J.; Myin-Germeys, I.] Maastricht Univ Med Ctr, EURON, S Limburg Mental Hlth Res & Teaching Network, Dept Psychiat & Neuropsychol, Maastricht, Netherlands.
   [van Os, J.] Inst Psychiat, Dept Psychol Med, London SE5 8AF, England.
   [de Haan, L.] Acad Med Ctr Meren, Dept Psychiat, Amsterdam, Netherlands.
   [Myin-Germeys, I.] Univ Manchester, Sch Psychol Sci, Manchester, Lancs, England.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 28
EP 29
PY 2009
PD MAR
VL 35
GA 415VP
UT WOS:000263964700087
ER

PT S
AU Rindfleisch, A
   Burroughs, JE
AF Rindfleisch, A
   Burroughs, JE
TI Materialism and childhood satisfaction: A social structural analysis
SO ADVANCES IN CONSUMER RESEARCH, VOL 26
J9 ADV CONSUM RES
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Univ Arizona, Tucson, AZ 85721 USA.
   Rutgers State Univ, Piscataway, NJ 08855 USA.
RP Rindfleisch, A, Univ Arizona, Tucson, AZ 85721 USA.
ID CONSUMER-BEHAVIOR; DARK SIDE; FAMILY-STRUCTURE; CONSUMPTION; HAPPINESS;
   VARIABLES; LIFE
AB Materialism has emerged as a central issue among consumer researchers. One of the most consistent findings in the extant literature is that a materialistic lifestyle is associated with unhappy and unsatisfied lives. However, a small but growing number of studies have begun to question the generalizability of this finding. In this paper, we seek to enrich understanding of the nature of the relationship between material values and life satisfaction. Specifically, we report the results of a study which investigates the role of family structure as a moderator of the relationship between materialism and childhood satisfaction. Our findings suggest that while materialism is negatively associated with childhood satisfaction for individuals from intact family structures, materialism is positively associated with childhood satisfaction for individuals from disrupted family structures. Using these findings as a springboard, we suggest a new theoretical lens for viewing the relationship between materialism and well being.
CR AN CB, 1993, REV ECON STAT, V75, P195, DOI 10.2307/2109424
   Andrews F. M., 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY, V1, P61
   Arendell Terry, 1995, FATHERS DIVORCE
   BELK RW, 1989, J CONSUM RES, V16, P1, DOI 10.1086/209191
   BELK RW, 1985, J CONSUM RES, V12, P265, DOI 10.1086/208515
   BELK RW, 1988, J CONSUM RES, V15, P139, DOI 10.1086/209154
   BELK RW, 1984, ADV CONSUM RES, V11, P291
   BETTMAN JR, 1979, INFORMATION PROCESSI
   Brickman PD, 1971, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE, P287
   Burroughs JE, 1997, ADV CONSUM RES, V24, P89
   Campbell A, 1981, SENSE WELL BEING AM
   Cherlin AJ, 1992, MARRIAGE DIVORCE REM
   CHIN E, 1998, SERVICE SCAPES
   Cohen J., 1983, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   CRONBACH LJ, 1987, PSYCHOL BULL, V102, P414, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.102.3.414
   DOUGLAS M, 1996, WORLD GOODS ANTHROPO
   FOURNIER S, 1991, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V6, P403
   FOX GL, 1985, DIMENSIONS FATHERHOO, P393
   Fromm E., 1976, HAVE BE
   Ger G, 1996, J ECON PSYCHOL, V17, P55, DOI 10.1016/0167-4870(95)00035-6
   HEATHERINGTON EM, 1989, CHILD DEV, V60, P1
   Heider F., 1958, PSYCHOL INTERPERSONA
   HILL RP, 1990, J CONSUM RES, V17, P303, DOI 10.1086/208559
   Hines AM, 1997, J MARRIAGE FAM, V59, P375, DOI 10.2307/353477
   HIRSCHMAN EC, 1991, ADV CONSUM RES, V18, P1
   HOLBROOK MB, 1982, J CONSUM RES, V9, P132, DOI 10.1086/208906
   Holt DB, 1998, J CONSUM RES, V25, P1, DOI 10.1086/209523
   KASSER T, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P410, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.2.410
   Kleine SS, 1995, J CONSUM RES, V22, P327, DOI 10.1086/209454
   KURDEK LA, 1993, J FAM ISSUES, V14, P279, DOI 10.1177/019251393014002007
   LaBarbera PA, 1997, PSYCHOL MARKET, V14, P71, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6793(199701)14:1<71::AID-MAR5>3.0.CO;2-L
   LECROY CW, 1988, ADOLESCENCE, V23, P137
   LEVY SJ, 1981, J MARKETING, V45, P49, DOI 10.2307/1251541
   Maslow A., 1970, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   McAlexander James H., 1993, RES CONSUMER BEHAV, V6, P153
   MCCLELLAND GH, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V114, P376, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.114.2.376
   MCLANAHAN S, 1989, J MARRIAGE FAM, V51, P557, DOI 10.2307/352157
   Mick DG, 1996, J CONSUM RES, V23, P106, DOI 10.1086/209470
   MOSCHIS GP, 1978, J MARKETING RES, V15, P599, DOI 10.2307/3150629
   POLLAY RW, 1986, J MARKETING, V50, P18, DOI 10.2307/1251597
   RICHINS ML, 1987, ADV CONSUM RES, V14, P352
   RICHINS ML, 1992, J CONSUM RES, V19, P303, DOI 10.1086/209304
   Rindfleisch A, 1997, J CONSUM RES, V23, P312, DOI 10.1086/209486
   ROSENTHAL D, 1985, J DIVORCE, V9, P41
   Sartre Jean-Paul, 1956, NOTHINGNESS ESSAY PH
   Schudson M, 1984, ADVERTISING UNEASY P
   SELTZER JA, 1988, J MARRIAGE FAM, V50, P663, DOI 10.2307/352636
   STEVENSON MR, 1996, DIVORCE AFFECTS OFFS
   STIRTZINGER R, 1990, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V35, P506
   WALLERSTEIN JS, 1980, SURVIVING BREAKUP HO
NR 50
TC 3
BP 519
EP 526
PY 1999
VL 26
GA BQ08J
UT WOS:000087086800209
ER

PT J
AU ALS, H
AF ALS, H
TI I AM THE HAPPINESS OF THIS WORLD + BROOKS,LOUISE
SO ARTFORUM
J9 ARTFORUM
LA English
DT Article
CR Paris Barry, 1989, L BROOKS
NR 1
TC 0
BP 165
EP 166
PY 1990
PD APR
VL 28
IS 8
GA CW383
UT WOS:A1990CW38300017
ER

PT J
AU GUISSO, RWL
AF GUISSO, RWL
TI 'CHINA AND THE SEARCH FOR HAPPINESS RECURRING THEMES IN FOUR THOUSAND
   YEARS OF CHINESE CULTURAL HISTORY' - BAUER,W
SO QUEENS QUARTERLY
J9 QUEENS QUART
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 UNIV TORONTO,TORONTO,ONTARIO,CANADA.
CR BAUER W, 1977, CHINA SEARCH HAPPINE
NR 1
TC 0
BP 330
EP 332
PY 1978
VL 85
IS 2
GA FT696
UT WOS:A1978FT69600030
ER

PT B
AU [Anonymous]
AF [Anonymous]
TI THE PRETTY HOUSE THAT FOUND HAPPINESS - A 1ST STORY FOR THE ADOPTED
   CHILD - EISENBERG,E
SO FAMILY LIFE COORDINATOR
J9 FAM LIFE COODINATOR
LA English
DT Book Review
CR EISENBERG E, 1964, PRETTY HOUSE FOUND H
NR 1
TC 0
BP 47
EP 47
PY 1965
VL 14
IS 2
GA CHE98
UT WOS:A1965CHE9800007
ER

PT J
AU Bozoglan, B
   Demirer, V
   Sahin, I
AF Bozoglan, Bahadir
   Demirer, Veysel
   Sahin, Ismail
TI Loneliness, self-esteem, and life satisfaction as predictors of Internet
   addiction: A cross-sectional study among Turkish university students
SO SCANDINAVIAN JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 SCAND J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Bozoglan, Bahadir] Psychol Counseling & Guidance, Konya, Turkey.
   [Demirer, Veysel] Selcuk Univ, Dept Comp & Instruct Technol, Konya, Turkey.
   [Sahin, Ismail] Necmettin Erbakan Univ, Dept Comp & Instruct Technol, Konya, Turkey.
RP Bozoglan, B, Psychol Counseling & Guidance, Konya, Turkey.
EM bahadirbozoglan@yahoo.com
DE Internet addiction; loneliness; self-esteem; life satisfaction;
   university students
ID TAIWANESE HIGH-SCHOOL; COLLEGE-STUDENTS; SOCIAL SUPPORT; ADOLESCENTS;
   ONLINE; SCALE; USAGE; DEPRESSION; EMPLOYEES; GENDER
AB This study investigated the relationship among loneliness, self-esteem, life satisfaction, and Internet addiction. Participants were 384 university students (114 males, 270 females) from 18 to 24years old from the faculty of education in Turkey. The Internet Addiction, UCLA Loneliness, Self-esteem, and Life Satisfaction scales were distributed to about 1000 university students, and 38.4% completed the survey (see Appendix A and B). It was found that loneliness, self-esteem, and life satisfaction explained 38% of the total variance in Internet addiction. Loneliness was the most important variable associated with Internet addiction and its subscales. Loneliness and self-esteem together explained time-management problems and interpersonal and health problems while loneliness, self-esteem, and life satisfaction together explained only the interpersonal and health problems subscales.
CR Akn A, 2012, CYBERPSYCHOLOGY BEHA, V185, P404
   Amichai-Hamburger Y, 2003, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V19, P71, DOI 10.1016/S0747-5632(02)00014-6
   Armstrong L, 2000, INT J HUM-COMPUT ST, V53, P537, DOI 10.1006/ijhc.2000.0400
   Ayarolu N. S, 2002, THESIS MIDDLE E TU
   Aydn B, 2011, PROCEDIA SOCIAL BEHA, V15, P3500
   Beard KW, 2002, J EMPLOYMENT COUNS, V39, P2
   Block JJ, 2008, AM J PSYCHIAT, V165, P306, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.2007.07101556
   Bogenc A, 2005, PDR KULLANLAN OLCEKL, P143
   Brenner V, 1997, PSYCHOL REP, V80, P879
   Bulut-Serin N, 2011, TURKISH ONLINE J ED, V10, P3
   Canan F, 2012, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V53, P422, DOI 10.1016/j.comppsych.2011.08.006
   Caplan SE, 2002, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V18, P553, DOI 10.1016/S0747-5632(02)00004-3
   Caplan SE, 2003, COMMUN RES, V30, P625, DOI 10.1177/0093650203257842
   Ceyhan E., 2007, 6 WSEAS INT C ED ED
   Chen SX, 2006, ASIAN J SOC PSYCHOL, V9, P24, DOI 10.1111/j.1367-2223.2006.00182.x
   Chou C, 2000, COMPUT EDUC, V35, P65, DOI 10.1016/S0360-1315(00)00019-1
   Cook C, 2000, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V60, P821, DOI 10.1177/00131640021970934
   Demir A., 1989, TURK PSIKOL DERG, V7, P14
   Diener E, 2009, SOC INDIC RES SER, V38, P71, DOI 10.1007/978-90-481-2352-0_4
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Douglas AC, 2008, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V24, P3027, DOI 10.1016/j.chb.2008.05.009
   Eldeklioglu J., 2008, EURASIAN J EDUC RES, V33, p127/140
   Erdoan Y, 2008, CYBERPSYCHOLOGY J PS, V2, P1
   Greenberg JL, 1999, ADDICT BEHAV, V24, P565, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4603(98)00080-X
   HARDIE E, 2007, AUSTR J EMERGING TEC, V5, P34
   Jang S. K, 2008, J SCH HLTH, V78, P165
   Kandell J. J., 1998, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V1, P11, DOI 10.1089/cpb.1998.1.11
   Kesici S, 2010, CYBERPSYCH BEH SOC N, V13, P185, DOI 10.1089/cyber.2009.0067
   Kim HK, 2009, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V25, P490, DOI 10.1016/j.chb.2008.11.001
   Ko Chih-Hung, 2005, Kaohsiung Journal of Medical Sciences, V21, P545
   Ko C. -H, 2011, EUROPEAN PSYCHIAT, V27, P1
   Koc M, 2011, TURK ONLINE J EDUC T, V10, P143
   Koker S, 1991, THESIS ANKARA U SOSY
   Kraut R, 1998, AM PSYCHOL, V53, P1017, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.53.9.1017
   Kurtaran G. T, 2008, THESIS MERSIN U SOCI
   Lavin M, 1999, Cyberpsychol Behav, V2, P425, DOI 10.1089/cpb.1999.2.425
   Leung L, 2004, TELEMAT INFORM, V22, P161, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.TELE.2004.04.003
   Li N, 2007, COMPUT EDUC, V48, P301, DOI 10.1016/j.compedu.2005.01.007
   Li SM, 2006, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V22, P1067, DOI 10.1016/j.chb.2004.03.030
   Lin SSJ, 2002, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V18, P411, DOI 10.1016/S0747-5632(01)00056-5
   Meerkerk GJ, 2010, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V26, P729, DOI 10.1016/j.chb.2010.01.009
   Mitchell ME, 2011, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V27, P1857, DOI 10.1016/j.chb.2011.04.008
   Moody EJ, 2001, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V4, P393, DOI 10.1089/109493101300210303
   Morahan-Martin J, 2003, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V19, P659, DOI 10.1016/S0747-5632(03)00040-2
   Morahan-Martin J, 2000, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V16, P13, DOI 10.1016/S0747-5632(99)00049-7
   Nie NH, 2000, INTERNET SOC PRELIMI
   O'Toole K, 2000, STANFORD NEWS
   Ozcan N. K., 2005, BAGIMLILIK DERGISI, V6, P19
   RUSSELL D, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P472, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.39.3.472
   Sahin I, 2007, SELCUK U SOSYAL BILI, V17, P509
   Sanders CE, 2000, ADOLESCENCE, V35, P237
   Scherer K, 1997, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V38, P655
   Senol-Durak E, 2011, SOC INDIC RES, V103, P23, DOI 10.1007/s11205-010-9694-4
   Seo M, 2009, CIN-COMPUT INFORM NU, V27, P226, DOI 10.1097/NCN.0b013e3181a91b3f
   Shaw LH, 2002, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V5, P157, DOI 10.1089/109493102753770552
   Shek D. T, 2012, SCI WORLD J, V2, P1
   Sobell L. C, 2007, PROMOTING SELF CHANG
   Stepanikova I, 2010, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V26, P329, DOI 10.1016/j.chb.2009.11.002
   Tabachnick B. G., 2007, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Tsai C. C, 1999, ANN M APA BOST
   Weiser EB, 2001, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V4, P723, DOI 10.1089/109493101753376678
   Whang S. M., 2003, CYBERPSYCHOLOGY BEHA, V6, P143
   Whitty MT, 2007, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V23, P1435, DOI 10.1016/j.chb.2005.05.003
   Widyanto L, 2004, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V7, P443, DOI 10.1089/cpb.2004.7.443
   Yang P., 2003, CHINESE J PSYCHOL, V45, P279
   Yang SC, 2007, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V23, P79, DOI 10.1016/j.chb.2004.03.037
   Young K. S, 2001, STUDENT AFFAIRS ONLI, P2
   Young KS, 1996, CYBERPSYCHOLOGY BEHA, V3, P237
   Young K. S., 1999, INNOVATIONS CLIN PRA, V17, P19
   Young KS, 1998, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V1, P25, DOI 10.1089/cpb.1998.1.25
   Young KS, 1998, CAUGHT NET
   Zhang YX, 2005, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V21, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.chb.2004.02.006
NR 72
TC 0
BP 313
EP 319
PY 2013
PD AUG
VL 54
IS 4
DI 10.1111/sjop.12049
GA 182PM
UT WOS:000321756200007
ER

PT J
AU MADHOK, R
   BHOPAL, RS
AF MADHOK, R
   BHOPAL, RS
TI COPING WITH AN UPPER LIMB FRACTURE - A STUDY OF THE ELDERLY
SO PUBLIC HEALTH
J9 PUBLIC HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 S TEES DIST HLTH AUTHOR,PUBL HLTH MED,S TEES,ENGLAND.
   UNIV NEWCASTLE UPON TYNE,EPIDEMIOL & PUBL HLTH,NEWCASTLE TYNE NE1 7RU,TYNE & WEAR,ENGLAND.
ID DISTAL FOREARM; EPIDEMIOLOGY; HEALTH
AB Upper limb fractures in the elderly, usually managed by immobilisation of the arm, limit activities to an unknown extent.  Fifty-one patients in Middlesbrough, aged over 60 years and who had upper limb fractures, were interviewed in the fracture clinic.
   Most patients had difficulty in performing various activities of daily living (ADL) following their injury.  Difficulties with ADL were significantly associated with shoulder immobilisation (P = 0.03) and age (P = 0.01) but not with life satisfaction (P = 0.18) or existing poor health (P = 0.39).
   Relatives and friends provided most of the necessary help, the contribution of the health and social services being relatively small.  Patients received more help with activities like shopping, laundry and housework than personal activities such as bathing, using the toilet and dressing.  The injury increased demands on the GPs, meals on wheels, home help, nursing and warden services.  Unmet demand was mostly for chiropodists, bath attendants and physiotherapists.  Most patients (95%) were satisfied with the help they received from their relatives and friends.
   Despite difficulty with the activities of daily living most patients coped well with support following their fracture.  Demographic changes and the increasing incidence of fractures mean that the burden on both carers and health and social services will increase.
CR ACHESON ED, 1982, LANCET, V2, P592
   ANIANSSON A, 1980, SCAND J REHABIL MED, V12, P145
   BENGNER U, 1987, THESIS U MALMO SWEDE
   BOWLING A, 1987, HLTH SOCIAL SERVICE
   BOWLING A, 1984, PREVENTION ADMISSION
   COBEY JC, 1976, CLIN ORTHOPAEDICS, V117, P258
   CURRIE G, 1974, BRIT MED J, V2, P108
   *DEP HLTH SOC SEC, 1990, CAR PEOPL COMM NEXT
   FALCH JA, 1983, ACTA ORTHOP SCAND, V54, P291
   FRENCH K, 1981, INT J NURS STUD, V18, P7, DOI 10.1016/0020-7489(81)90004-3
   Harris Amelia I., 1971, HANDICAPPED IMPAIRED
   HUGHJONES P, 1964, BRIT MED J, V2, P660
   JETTE AM, 1981, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V71, P1211, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.71.11.1211
   KATZ S, 1964, J GERONTOL, V19, P285
   KRISTIANSEN B, 1987, ACTA ORTHOP SCAND, V58, P75, DOI 10.3109/17453678709146347
   LEE RH, 1983, INT J REHABIL RES, V6, P321, DOI 10.1097/00004356-198309000-00005
   LITTLEWOOD J, 1989, HLTH ED J, V48, P44, DOI 10.1177/001789698904800116
   *LOND OFF HLTH EC, 1990, OST RISK FRACT
   *LOND OFF POP CENS, 1989, POP PROJ 1987 2027, V26
   *LOND OFF POP CENS, 1989, GEN HOUS SERV 1986, V16
   LUNDGRENLINDQUIST B, 1983, SCAND J REHABIL MED, V15, P117
   MCKENNA SP, 1984, PUBLIC HEALTH, V98, P97, DOI 10.1016/S0033-3506(84)80103-1
   MILLER SWM, 1985, AGE AGEING, V14, P155, DOI 10.1093/ageing/14.3.155
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   Nouri F., 1989, CLIN REHABIL, V3, P179, DOI 10.1177/026921558900300301
   Rockwood CA, 1984, FRACTURES ADULTS, V1
   Sheikh K, 1979, Int Rehabil Med, V1, P51
   SOLGAARD S, 1985, ACTA ORTHOP SCAND, V56, P391
   Williams I, 1974, J R Coll Gen Pract, V24, P341
   WILLIAMSON J, 1964, LANCET, V1, P1117
NR 30
TC 4
BP 19
EP 28
PY 1992
PD JAN
VL 106
IS 1
DI 10.1016/S0033-3506(05)80325-7
GA HF599
UT WOS:A1992HF59900004
ER

PT J
AU JAMES, J
AF JAMES, J
TI AN AFTERNOON WITH BORGES,JORGE,LUIS, THE GREAT ARGENTINIAN WRITER TALKS
   ABOUT POLITICIANS, GODS, KINGS, AND HAPPINESS
SO CONNOISSEUR
J9 CONNOISSEUR
LA English
DT Article
NR 0
TC 0
BP 70
EP &
PY 1985
VL 215
IS 885
GA AQS98
UT WOS:A1985AQS9800009
ER

PT J
AU Ehrler, W
AF Ehrler, W
TI Relations between physical activity and satisfaction with life in the
   elderly
SO ZEITSCHRIFT FUR GERONTOLOGIE UND GERIATRIE
J9 Z GERONTOL GERIATR
LA German
DT Meeting Abstract
NR 0
TC 0
BP 59
EP 60
PY 2000
PD AUG
VL 33
GA 351NJ
UT WOS:000089164100073
ER

PT J
AU Sheldon, KM
AF Sheldon, Kennon M.
TI Assessing the sustainability of goal-based changes in adjustment over a
   four-year period
SO JOURNAL OF RESEARCH IN PERSONALITY
J9 J RES PERS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Missouri, Dept Psychol Sci, Columbia, MO 65211 USA.
RP Sheldon, KM, Univ Missouri, Dept Psychol Sci, McAlester Hall, Columbia, MO 65211 USA.
EM SheldonK@missouri.edu
DE goals; subjective well-being; adjustment
ID POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY; SELF-CONCORDANCE; HAPPINESS; MODEL
AB No published data addresses the longer-term sustainability of increases in well-being and adjustment derived from successful goal-striving. Although some theories and data suggest that such gains cannot be maintained, the sustainable happiness model [Lyubomirsky, S., Sheldon, K. M., & Schkade, D. (2005). Pursuing happiness: The architecture of sustainable change. Review of General Psychology, 9, 111-131.] suggests that successful intentional activity can indeed bring about lasting gains. In the current study, the "freshman goals" sample studied by Sheldon and Houser-Marko (Study 1) [Sheldon, K. M., & Houser-Marko, L. (2001). Self-concordance, goal-attainment, and the pursuit of happiness: Can there be an upward spiral? Journal of Personality and Social Psychology, 80, 152-165.] was revisited at the end of their senior year. Students who strove successfully during their freshman year, thereby enhancing their adjustment during that year, had maintained those gains three years later. Path modeling suggested that initial adjustment predicted subsequent goal-attainment which in turn predicted enhanced adjustment, combining recent theories concerning both the functional benefits of positive affect and the causes of sustainable gains in well-being. (C) 2007 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR BAKER RW, 1984, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V31, P179, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.31.2.179
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   Charles ST, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P136, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.80.1.136
   Fredrickson BL, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P172, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00431
   Gloaguen V, 1998, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V49, P59, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(97)00199-7
   Lucas RE, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P527, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.527
   LYKKEN D, 2000, HAPPINESS NATURE NUR
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   McCrae R. R., 1990, PERSONALITY ADULTHOO
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Seligman MEP, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P410, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.5.410
   Sheldon K. M., 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P55, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-0868-8
   Sheldon K. M., 2004, POSITIVE PSYCHOL PRA, P127
   Sheldon KM, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P482, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.3.482
   Sheldon KM, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P152, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.1.152
   Sobel ME, 1982, SOCIOL METHODOL, P290
   HEADEY B, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P731, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.731
NR 19
TC 5
BP 223
EP 229
PY 2008
PD FEB
VL 42
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.jrp.2007.03.002
GA 283YU
UT WOS:000254673200012
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Hughes, J
AF Hughes, James
TI Using Neurotechnologies to Develop Virtues: A Buddhist Approach to
   Cognitive Enhancement
SO ACCOUNTABILITY IN RESEARCH-POLICIES AND QUALITY ASSURANCE
J9 ACCOUNT RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Trinity Coll, Hartford, CT 06106 USA.
RP Hughes, J, Trinity Coll, Williams 119,300 Summit St, Hartford, CT 06106 USA.
EM James.Hughes@trincoll.edu
DE Buddhism; cognitive enhancement; moral enhancement; transhumanism;
   empathy; neurotechnology; virtue ethics
ID LOVING-KINDNESS MEDITATION; 5-FACTOR MODEL; PERSONALITY-TRAITS; BIG 5;
   OXYTOCIN; HUMANS; GENE; ETHICS; AGREEABLENESS; HAPPINESS
AB Recently, has argued that Buddhist ethics can accommodate the use of attention-enhancing drugs, and , 2009) has argued that future neurotechnologies may be used to enhance happiness and virtue. This paper uses a Western Buddhist perspective, drawing on many Buddhist traditions, to explore how emerging neurotechnologies may be used to suppress vices and enhance happiness and virtue. A Buddhist approach to the authenticity of technologically-mediated spiritual progress is discussed. The potential utility and dangers of mood manipulation for a Buddhist understanding of liberation are outlined. Then the ten paramitas of Theravadan Buddhism are explored to frame an exploration of the potential genes, neurochemicals and brain structures that could be targeted as part of a program of neurotechnological moral enhancement.
CR Ashton MC, 2005, J PERS, V73, P1321, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2005.00351.x
   Baumeister RF, 2007, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P351, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2007.00534.x
   Baumgartner T, 2008, NEURON, V58, P639, DOI 10.1016/j.neuron.2008.04.009
   Beaver KM, 2011, J INTERPERS VIOLENCE, V26, P874, DOI 10.1177/0886260510365860
   Ben Zion IZ, 2006, MOL PSYCHIATR, V11, P782, DOI 10.1038/sj.mp.4001832
   Bitner R, 2003, J NERV MENT DIS, V191, P660, DOI 10.1097/01.nmd.0000092175.15118.67
   Blasi G., 2008, J NEUROSCI, V29, P14812
   Bouchard TJ, 2003, J NEUROBIOL, V54, P4, DOI 10.1002/neu.10160
   Carlo G, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V38, P1293, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.08.012
   del Barrio V, 2004, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V32, P677
   DeRijk RH, 2008, EUR J PHARMACOL, V585, P492, DOI 10.1016/j.ejphar.2008.03.012
   Dhammapala A., 1978, TREATISE PARAMIS COM
   Domes G, 2007, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V61, P731, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2006.07.015
   Doris J. M., 2002, LACK CHARACTER PERSO
   Douglas T., 2008, J APPL PHILOS, V25, P228, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-5930.2008.00412.x
   Epstein M., 1993, TRICYCLE         FAL, P30
   Faraone SV, 2010, PSYCHIAT CLIN N AM, V33, P159, DOI 10.1016/j.psc.2009.12.004
   Faust H, 2008, THEOR MED BIOETH, V29, P397, DOI 10.1007/s11017-008-9089-6
   Fenton A, 2009, DEV WORLD BIOETH, V9, P47, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-8847.2007.00226.x
   Fredrickson BL, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V95, P1045, DOI 10.1037/a0013262
   Froding BEE, 2011, NEUROETHICS-NETH, V4, P223, DOI 10.1007/s12152-010-9092-2
   Goodman A., 2009, PSYCH TIMES, V26, P1
   Goodman C., 2009, CONSEQUENCES COMPASS
   Goodman C, 2008, PHILOS EAST WEST, V58, P17
   Grubin D, 2010, BRIT MED J, V340, DOI 10.1136/bmj.c74
   HAJICEKDOBBERSTEIN S, 1995, J ETHNOPHARMACOL, V48, P99, DOI 10.1016/0378-8741(95)01292-L
   Hameed S, 2009, ORAL DIS, V15, P18, DOI 10.1111/j.1601-0825.2008.01492.x
   Harman G., 1999, P ARISTOTELIAN SOC, V99, P315, DOI DOI 10.1111/1467-9264.00062
   Haworth CMA, 2009, BEHAV GENET, V39, P359, DOI 10.1007/s10519-009-9262-3
   Hooper J., 1999, TRICYCLE, V8, P38
   Horsburgh VA, 2009, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V46, P100, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.09.009
   Hutcherson CA, 2008, EMOTION, V8, P720, DOI 10.1037/a0013237
   Jang KL, 1996, J PERS, V64, P577, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1996.tb00522.x
   Kendler KS, 2010, PSYCHOL MED, V40, P801, DOI 10.1017/S0033291709991140
   Keown Damien, 1992, NATURE BUDDHIST ETHI
   King W., 1964, HOPE NIBBANA
   Kosfeld M, 2005, NATURE, V435, P673, DOI 10.1038/nature03701
   Lee KB, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V38, P1571, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.09.016
   Lim MM, 2004, NATURE, V429, P754, DOI 10.1038/nature02539
   Luo XG, 2007, HUM MOL GENET, V16, P1557, DOI 10.1093/hmg/ddm104
   Lykken D., 1999, HAPPINESS WHAT STUDI
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   McDermott R, 2009, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V106, P2118, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0808376106
   Oishi S, 2007, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V2, P346, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2007.00048.x
   Ozer DJ, 2006, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V57, P401, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.57.102904.190127
   Pace TWW, 2009, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V34, P87, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2008.08.011
   Persson I., 2008, J APPL PHILOS, V25, P162, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-5930.2008.00410.x
   Redmond G., 2004, J BUDDHIST ETHICS, V11, P78
   Rodrigues S. M., 2010, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V107, P13936
   Savulescu J, 2008, NEUROETHICS-NETH, V1, P31, DOI 10.1007/s12152-007-9002-4
   Savulescu Julian, 2012, UNFIT FUTURE NEED MO
   Siderits M., 2003, EMPTY PERSONS PERSON
   Spence SA, 2008, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V193, P179, DOI 10.1192/bjp.bp.108.052316
   Spiro M., 1972, BUDDHISM SOC
   Sugiyama S, 2009, DEV GROWTH DIFFER, V51, P369, DOI 10.1111/j.1440-169X.2009.01093.x
   Tambs K, 2009, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V195, P301, DOI 10.1192/bjp.bp.108.059485
   Thompson MR, 2007, NEUROSCIENCE, V146, P509, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroscience.2007.02.032
   Trungpa Chogyam, 2002, CUTTING SPIRITUAL MA
   Vialou V, 2010, NAT NEUROSCI, V13, P745, DOI 10.1038/nn.2551
   Walker M., 2006, PRAISE BIOHAPPINESS
   Walker Mark, 2009, Politics Life Sci, V28, P27, DOI 10.2990/28_2_27
   Weiss A, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P205, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02068.x
   Whitehill J., 1994, J BUDDHIST ETHICS, V1, P1
   Zak PJ, 2007, PLOS ONE, V2, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0001128
   Zald DH, 2008, J NEUROSCI, V28, P14372, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.2423-08.2008
   Zietsch BP, 2010, BEHAV GENET, V40, P12, DOI 10.1007/s10519-009-9300-1
NR 66
TC 0
BP 27
EP 41
PY 2013
PD JAN 1
VL 20
IS 1
DI 10.1080/08989621.2013.749744
GA 063FH
UT WOS:000312981100004
ER

PT J
AU Mozaffarian, D
AF Mozaffarian, Dariush
TI Vitamin D, Outdoor Happiness, and the Meaning of Deficiency
SO JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN COLLEGE OF CARDIOLOGY
J9 J AM COLL CARDIOL
LA English
DT Letter
C1 [Mozaffarian, Dariush] Brigham & Womens Hosp, Dept Med, Div Cardiovasc Med, Boston, MA 02115 USA.
   [Mozaffarian, Dariush] Brigham & Womens Hosp, Dept Med, Channing Lab, Boston, MA 02115 USA.
   [Mozaffarian, Dariush] Harvard Univ, Sch Publ Hlth, Sch Med, Dept Epidemiol, Boston, MA 02115 USA.
   [Mozaffarian, Dariush] Harvard Univ, Sch Publ Hlth, Sch Med, Dept Nutr, Boston, MA 02115 USA.
RP Mozaffarian, D, Brigham & Womens Hosp, Dept Med, Div Cardiovasc Med, 665 Huntington Ave, Boston, MA 02115 USA.
EM dmozaffa@hsph.harvard.edu
CR Institute of Medicine, 2006, DIET REF INT ESS GUI
   Lee JH, 2008, J AM COLL CARDIOL, V52, P1949, DOI 10.1016/j.jacc.2008.08.050
   Looker AC, 2002, BONE, V30, P771, DOI 10.1016/S8756-3282(02)00692-0
   Mozaffarian D, 2006, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V296, P1885, DOI 10.1001/jama.296.15.1885
   Rovner AJ, 2008, ARCH PEDIAT ADOL MED, V162, P513, DOI 10.1001/archpedi.162.6.513
NR 5
TC 0
BP 2011
EP 2012
PY 2009
PD MAY 26
VL 53
IS 21
DI 10.1016/j.jacc.2008.12.070
GA 448BP
UT WOS:000266236800016
ER

PT J
AU Montagne, B
   Kessels, RPC
   De Haan, EHF
   Perrett, DI
AF Montagne, Barbara
   Kessels, Roy P. C.
   De Haan, Edward H. F.
   Perrett, David I.
TI The emotion recognition task: A paradigm to measure the perception of
   facial emotional expressions at different intensities
SO PERCEPTUAL AND MOTOR SKILLS
J9 PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Radboud Univ Nijmegen, Med Ctr, NICI, NL-6500 HE Nijmegen, Netherlands.
   Univ Utrecht, Med Ctr, NL-3508 TC Utrecht, Netherlands.
   Univ St Andrews, St Andrews KY16 9AJ, Fife, Scotland.
RP Kessels, RPC, Radboud Univ Nijmegen, Med Ctr, NICI, POB 9104, NL-6500 HE Nijmegen, Netherlands.
EM R.Kessels@ger.umcn.nl
ID HUNTINGTONS-DISEASE; AGE; PATTERNS; FACES
AB The Emotion Recognition Task is a computer-generated paradigm for measuring the recognition of six basic facial emotional expressions: anger, disgust, fear, happiness, sadness, and surprise. Video clips of increasing length were presented, starting with a neutral face that changes into a facial expression of different intensities (20%-100%). The present study describes methodological aspects of the paradigm and its applicability in healthy participants (N=58; 34 men; ages between 22 and 75), specifically focusing on differences in recognition performance between the six emotion types and age-related change. The results showed that happiness was the easiest emotion to recognize, while fear was the most difficult. Moreover, older adults performed worse than young adults on anger, sadness, fear, and happiness, but not on disgust and surprise. These findings indicate that this paradigm is probably more sensitive than emotion perception tasks using static images, suggesting it is a useful tool in the assessment of subtle impairments in emotion perception.
CR BENSON PJ, 1991, IMAGE VISION COMPUT, V9, P123, DOI 10.1016/0262-8856(91)90022-H
   Benton AL, 1994, CONTRIBUTIONS NEUROP
   Biehl M, 1997, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V21, P3, DOI 10.1023/A:1024902500935
   Calder AJ, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V41, P195, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(02)00149-5
   Calder AJ, 1996, VIS COGN, V3, P81, DOI 10.1080/713756735
   Ekman P., 1976, PICTURES FACIAL EFFE
   Ekman P., 1999, HDB COGNITION EMOTIO
   Fischer H, 2005, NEUROSCI LETT, V386, P99, DOI 10.1016/j.neulet.2005.06.002
   Frigerio E, 2002, PSYCHIAT RES, V113, P161, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(02)00244-5
   Gagliardi C, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V41, P733, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(02)00178-1
   Hale WW, 1998, PSYCHIAT RES, V80, P265, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(98)00070-5
   HUMPHREYS GW, 1993, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V31, P173, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(93)90045-2
   Kessels RPC, 2007, BEHAV NEUROL, V18, P31
   KOHLER CG, 2004, PSYCHIAT RES, V128, P135
   MacPherson SE, 2002, PSYCHOL AGING, V17, P598, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.17.4.598
   MCDOWELL CL, 1994, INT J NEUROSCI, V79, P1
   Montagne B, 2006, CORTEX, V42, P705, DOI 10.1016/S0010-9452(08)70408-8
   Montagne B, 2006, EUR NEUROL, V55, P151, DOI 10.1159/000093215
   Montagne Barbara, 2005, Cogn Process, V6, P136, DOI 10.1007/s10339-005-0050-6
   MONTAGNE B, IN PRESS BRIT J PSYC
   MONTAGNE B, 2005, THESIS UTRECHT U NET
   Montagne B, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V38, P5, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.02.008
   MORENO CR, 1990, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V28, P199, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(90)90101-S
   Niedenthal PM, 2000, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P211, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(200003/04)30:2<211::AID-EJSP988>3.0.CO;2-3
   ROWLAND DA, 1995, IEEE COMPUT GRAPH, V15, P70, DOI 10.1109/38.403830
   Sprengelmeyer R, 1997, COGNITIVE NEUROPSYCH, V14, P839, DOI 10.1080/026432997381376
   Sullivan S, 2004, INT J NEUROSCI, V114, P403, DOI 10.1080/00207450490270901
   Tessitore A, 2005, PSYCHIAT RES-NEUROIM, V139, P9, DOI 10.1016/j.pscychresns.2005.02.009
   Montagne Barbara, 2006, Cogn Neuropsychiatry, V11, P389, DOI 10.1080/13546800444000254
   Wehrle T, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.1.105
   Wong B, 2005, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V19, P739, DOI 10.1037/0894-4105.19.6.739
   Young AW, 2002, FACIAL EXPRESSIONS E
NR 32
TC 32
BP 589
EP 598
PY 2007
PD APR
VL 104
IS 2
DI 10.2466/PMS.104.2.589-598
GA 173TA
UT WOS:000246894200029
ER

PT J
AU Hejduk, J
AF Hejduk, Julia
TI Jupiter's Aeneid: Fama and Imperium
SO CLASSICAL ANTIQUITY
J9 CLASSICAL ANTIQUITY
LA English
DT Review
C1 Baylor Univ, Waco, TX 76798 USA.
RP Hejduk, J, Baylor Univ, Waco, TX 76798 USA.
EM Julia_Hejduk@baylor.edu
ID 'AENEID'; VERGIL; CAESAR,JULIUS; ALLUSION; PATHOS; ROME
AB The conflict between Jupiter and Juno in the Aeneid is commonly read as a battle between the forces of order (masculinity, rationality, good) and chaos (femininity, irrationality, evil). The present article argues that this schematization, though morally and aesthetically satisfying, fails to account for most of the data. Virgil's Jupiter is in fact concerned solely with power (imperium) and adulation (fama), despite persistent attempts by readers-and characters in the poem-to see him as benign. By systematically discussing every appearance of Jupiter in the poem, the article seeks to correct the distorted or incomplete views of the god that arise from selective examination. The first section looks at Jupiter's own speeches to illustrate his motivations. The second section demonstrates how these motivations, though frequently misconstrued by the human characters, are confirmed by the glimpses of Jupiter focalized through the omniscient narrator. The third discusses the implications of this portrait of Jupiter for Virgil's vision of Rome and of human happiness.
CR AHL F, 1984, AM J PHILOLOGY, V105, P174, DOI 10.2307/294874
   ALFOLDI A, 1972, CHIRON, V2, P215
   Armstrong R, 2002, CLASSICAL QUART, V52, P321, DOI 10.1093/cq/52.1.321
   Austin R. G., 1971, P VERGILI MARONIS AE
   Austin R. G., 1964, P VERGILI MARONIS AE
   Austin R. G., 1955, P VERGILI MARONIS AE
   Barchiesi A., 1984, TRACCIA MODELLO EFFE
   BELLER M, 1979, JUPITER TONANS STUDI
   Bernbeck E. J., 1967, BEOBACHTUNGEN DARSTE
   BIANCHI U, 1996, ENCICLOPEDIA VIRGILI, V2, P743
   Block E., 1981, EFFECTS DIVINE MANIF
   Bomer F., 1969, P OVIDIUS NASO METAM
   BRETZIGHEIMER G, 1993, GYMNASIUM, V100, P19
   Buchheit V., 1963, VERGIL SENDUNG ROMS
   Clausen W., 1994, VIRGIL ECLOGUES
   COLEMAN R, 1982, GREECE ROME, V29, P143
   COMMAGER S, 1981, ARETHUSA, V14, P101
   CONINGTON J, 1883, P VERGILI MARONIS OP, V3
   Conte Gian Biagio, 1986, RHETORIC IMITATION
   COOK AB, 1964, ZEUS STUDY ANCIENT R
   COSTA G, 1919, GIOVE ERCOLE CONTRIB
   DOBBIN RF, 1995, CLASSICAL ANTIQUITY, V14, P5
   Dowden K, 2006, ZEUS
   Dyson JT, 1996, CLASSICAL ANTIQUITY, V15, P203
   Dyson J. T., 2001, KING WOOD SACRIFICIA
   Dyson JT, 1997, AM J PHILOLOGY, V118, P449, DOI 10.1353/ajp.1997.0039
   EDGEWORTH RJ, 2005, VERGILIUS, V51, P3
   ESTEVEZ VA, 1982, CLASSICAL PHILOL, V77, P22, DOI 10.1086/366673
   FANTHAM E, 1990, CLASSICAL PHILOL, V85, P102, DOI 10.1086/367186
   Fears J. Rufus, 1981, ANRW, VII. 17, P3
   Feeney D. C., 1991, GODS EPIC
   Fowler Don, 1997, PCPHS, P259
   Gale MR, 1997, GREECE ROME, V44, P176, DOI 10.1093/gr/44.2.176
   GETTY RJ, 1950, CLASSICAL PHILOL, V45, P1, DOI 10.1086/363242
   GRIFFIN J, 1983, HOMER LIFE DEATH
   GRIMAL P, 1989, STUDIES LATIN LIT IT, P1
   HALL JF, 1986, ANRW, P2564
   Hardie P, 2000, J ROMAN STUD, V90, P239, DOI 10.2307/300245
   Hardie P., 1998, NEW SURVEYS CLASSICS, V28
   Hardie P. R., 1994, VIRGIL AENEID BOOK
   Hardie P. R, 2002, OVIDS POETICS ILLUSI
   Hardie P. R., 1993, EPIC SUCCESSORS VIRG
   Hardie P.R., 1986, VIRGILS AENEID COSMO
   HARDIE PR, 1999, VIRGIL CRITICAL ASSE, V3
   HARDIE PR, 1999, VIRGIL CRITICAL ASSE, V4
   HARRISON EL, 1985, PLLS, V5, P131
   Harrison S. J, 1991, VERGIL AENEID
   HARRISON SJ, 1984, CLASSICAL QUART, V34, P487
   Heinze R., 1993, VIRGILS EPIC TECHNIQ
   Hershkowitz D., 1998, MADNESS EPIC READING
   HIGHET G, 1972, SPEECHES VERGILS
   Horsfall N., 1995, COMPANION STUDY VIRG
   Jenkyns R., 1998, VIRGILS EXPERIENCE N
   JENKYNS R, 1985, J ROMAN STUD, V75, P60, DOI 10.2307/300653
   Johnson W. R., 1976, DARKNESS VISIBLE STU
   Kallendorf C., 2007, OTHER VIRGIL PESSIMI
   Kent R. G., 1938, VARRO LATIN LANGUAGE
   Knauer G. N., 1964, AENEIS HOMER STUDIEN
   Knox PE, 1997, CLASSICAL J, V92, P225
   KOCH C, 1937, ROMISCHE JUPPITER
   Kraggerud E., 1992, SO, V67, P103, DOI 10.1080/00397679208590861
   Kuhn Werner, 1971, GOTTERSZENEN BEI VER
   Lee M. Owen, 1979, FATHERS SONS VIRGILS
   Lewis C. S., 1942, PREFACE PARADISE LOS
   Lloyd-Jones Hugh, 1971, JUSTICE ZEUS
   Lyne R. O. A. M., 1987, FURTHER VOICES VERGI
   Mackie C. J., 1988, CHARACTERISATION AEN
   Mackie C. J., 1990, ANTICHTHON, V24, P79
   MATTINGLY H, 1952, HTHR, V45, P131
   Mynors R. A. B., 1969, P VERGILI MARONIS OP
   Nisbet R. G. M., 1970, COMMENTARY HORACE OD
   O'Hara J. J., 1990, DEATH OPTIMISTIC PRO
   OHara JJ, 2006, ROMAN LIT ITS CONTEX, P1, DOI 10.2277/ 0521646421
   Palmer Robert E. A., 1974, ROMAN RELIG ROMAN EM
   Parry A., 1963, ARION, V2, P66
   Perkell C., 1999, READING VERGILS AENE
   Perkell C, 1997, T AM PHILOL ASSOC, V127, P257, DOI 10.2307/284394
   Poschl Viktor, 1962, ART VERGIL IMAGE SYM
   Potscher W., 1977, VERGIL GOTTLICHEN MA
   Putnam M. C. J., 1995, VIRGILS AENEID INTER
   PUTNAM MCJ, 1995, AM J PHILOLOGY, V116, P419, DOI 10.2307/295330
   Raaflaub K., 1990, REPUBLIC EMPIRE INTE
   Ross D. O., 2007, VIRGILS AENEID READE
   RYBERG IS, 1958, AM J PHILOLOGY, V89, P112
   Schilling R., 1972, AC, V41, P540
   Schmidt EA, 2001, CLASSICAL WORLD, V94, P145, DOI 10.2307/4352530
   Smith R. A., 1997, POETIC ALLUSION POET
   SMITH RA, 1990, GYMNASIUM, V97, P458
   Stahl H.-P., 1998, VERGILS AENEID AUGUS
   Syed Y., 2005, VERGILS AENEID ROMAN
   Tarrant R., 2004, SYLLCLASS, V15, P103
   TATUM J, 1984, AM J PHILOLOGY, V105, P434, DOI 10.2307/294836
   Thomas RF, 2004, CLASSICAL J, V100, P121
   Thomas Richard, 2001, VIRGIL AUGUSTAN RECE
   Thornton Agatha, 1976, LIVING UNIVERSE GODS
   Tupet A.-M., 1970, REL, V48, P229
   WARD MM, 1933, STUD MAT STORIA RELI, V9, P203
   Weinstock S., 1971, DIVUS JULIUS
   WHITE P, 1988, PHOENIX-J CLASS ASSN, V42, P334, DOI 10.2307/1088658
   WILLIAMS MF, 2003, LEEDS INT CLASSICAL, V2, P1
   WILLIAMS RD, 1960, VIRGIL AENEID, V5
   WILLIAMS RD, 1972, AENEID VIRGIL BOOKS, V1
   WILLIAMS RD, 1962, VIRGIL AENEID, V3
   WILSON CH, 1979, CLASSICAL QUART, V29, P361
   WISSOWA G., 1912, RELIG KULTUS ROMER
   WLOSOK A, 1983, GYMNASIUM, V90, P187
   Zanker Paul, 1988, POWER IMAGES AGE AUG
   Zetzel J. E. G., 1989, TAPA, V119, P263, DOI 10.2307/284275
NR 108
TC 3
BP 279
EP 327
PY 2009
PD OCT
VL 28
IS 2
GA 524KS
UT WOS:000272142800004
ER

PT J
AU Mayer, FS
   Frantz, CM
AF Mayer, FS
   Frantz, CM
TI The connectedness to nature scale: A measure of individuals' feeling in
   community with nature
SO JOURNAL OF ENVIRONMENTAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J ENVIRON PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Oberlin Coll, Dept Psychol, Oberlin, OH 44074 USA.
RP Frantz, CM, Oberlin Coll, Dept Psychol, Oberlin, OH 44074 USA.
EM cindy.frantz@oberlin.edu
ID ENVIRONMENTAL ATTITUDES; ENERGY-CONSERVATION; ECOLOGICAL PARADIGM;
   PERSPECTIVE-TAKING; SUBJECTIVE WELL; BEHAVIOR; PREDICTORS; COUNTRIES;
   COGNITION; PEOPLE
AB Five studies assessed the validity and reliability of the connectedness to nature scale (CNS), a new measure of individuals' trait levels of feeling emotionally connected to the natural world. Data from two community and three college samples demonstrated that the CNS has good psychometric properties, correlates with related variables (the new environmental paradigm scale, identity as an environmentalist), and is uncorrelated with potential confounds (verbal ability, social desirability). This paper supports ecopsychologists' contention that connection to nature is an important predictor of ecological behavior and subjective wellbeing. It also extends social psychological research on self-other overlap, perspective taking, and altruistic behavior to the overlap between self and nature. The CNS promises to be a useful empirical tool for research on the relationship between humans and the natural world. (c) 2005 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR ARON A, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P241, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.2.241
   ARONSON E, 1982, J ENVIRON SYST, V12, P219
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P497, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.3.497
   Berry Wendell, 1997, UNSETTLING AM CULTUR
   BURN SM, 1991, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V21, P611, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1991.tb00539.x
   Cialdini RB, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P481, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.3.481
   CIALDINI RB, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P1015, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.6.1015
   Clayton Susan, 2003, IDENTITY NATURAL ENV
   COKE JS, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P752, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.36.7.752
   Dasgupta N, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P800, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.5.800
   DAVIS JJ, 1995, JOURNALISM MASS COMM, V72, P285
   DAVIS M, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V94, P100
   DIENER F, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276
   DUNLAP RE, 1978, J ENVIRON EDUC, V9, P10
   Dunlap RE, 2000, J SOC ISSUES, V56, P425, DOI 10.1111/0022-4537.00176
   Evans GW, 1998, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V18, P85, DOI 10.1006/jevp.1998.0089
   FAZIO RH, 1981, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V14
   Fisher A., 2002, RADICAL ECOPSYCHOLOG
   THOMPSON SCG, 1994, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V14, P149
   Galinsky AD, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P708, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.4.708
   GONZALES MH, 1988, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V18, P1049, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1988.tb01192.x
   Greenwald AG, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1464, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.6.1464
   HARING MJ, 1984, J VOCAT BEHAV, V25, P316, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(84)90054-X
   HARINGHIDORE M, 1985, J MARRIAGE FAM, V47, P947, DOI 10.2307/352338
   HECKLER SE, 1994, PSYCHOL MARKET, V11, P375, DOI 10.1002/mar.4220110406
   Iozzi L. A, 1989, J ENVIRON EDUC, V20, P3, DOI 10.1080/00958964.1989.9942782
   Kals E, 1999, ENVIRON BEHAV, V31, P178, DOI 10.1177/00139169921972056
   Karpinski A, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P774, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.5.774
   KELLERT SR, 1993, J SOC ISSUES, V49, P53
   KELLET SR, 1993, BIOPHILIA HYPOTHESIS
   Leopold A., 1949, SAND COUNTY ALMANAC
   LEVITT L, 1986, ENVIRON BEHAV, V18, P467, DOI 10.1177/0013916586184003
   MAYER FS, 2003, SELF AWARENESS CONNE
   Myers DG, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P56, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.56
   Norberg-Hodge Helena, 2000, ANCIENT FUTURES LEAR
   Orr D. W, 1994, EARTH MIND ED ENV HU
   Oskamp S, 2000, J SOC ISSUES, V56, P373, DOI 10.1111/0022-4537.00173
   OSKAMP S, 1994, ANN C AM PSYCH ASS
   Pallak Michael S., 1980, APPLIED SOCIAL PSYCH, V1, P235
   Pooley JA, 2000, ENVIRON BEHAV, V32, P711, DOI 10.1177/0013916500325007
   PRETTY J, 2002, AGR CULTURE RECONNEC
   Rauwald KS, 2002, ENVIRON BEHAV, V34, P709, DOI 10.1177/001391602237243
   Rokeach M., 1968, BELIEFS ATTITUDES VA
   Roszak T., 2001, VOICE EARTH EXPLORAT
   Roszak Theodore, 1995, ECOPSYCHOLOGY RESTOR
   Schultz PW, 2001, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V21, P327
   Schultz PW, 2000, J SOC ISSUES, V56, P391, DOI 10.1111/0022-4537.00174
   Schultz PW, 2004, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V24, P31, DOI 10.1016/S0272-4944(03)00022-7
   SCHULTZ PW, 2002, PSYCHOL SUSTAINABLE
   Schultz PW, 1999, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V19, P255
   Stern P., 1985, EVALUATION REV, V10, P147
   STERN PC, 1994, J SOC ISSUES, V50, P65
   STERN PC, 1995, ENVIRON BEHAV, V27, P723, DOI 10.1177/0013916595276001
   Stern PC, 2000, J SOC ISSUES, V56, P407, DOI 10.1111/0022-4537.00175
   WERNER CM, 1995, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V15, P197, DOI 10.1016/0272-4944(95)90003-9
   Wilson EO, 1984, BIOPHILIA
   WILSON EO, 2001, FUTURE LIFE
   Witter R. A., 1984, EDUC EVAL POLICY AN, V6, P165, DOI 10.3102/01623737006002165
   Zelezny LC, 2000, J SOC ISSUES, V56, P443, DOI 10.1111/0022-4537.00177
NR 59
TC 109
BP 503
EP 515
PY 2004
PD DEC
VL 24
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.jenvp.2004.10.001
GA 908KB
UT WOS:000227784800007
ER

PT J
AU Bandura, A
AF Bandura, Albert
TI A Social Cognitive perspective on Positive Psychology
SO REVISTA DE PSICOLOGIA SOCIAL
J9 REV PSICOL SOC
LA English
DT Article
C1 Stanford Univ, Dept Psychol, Stanford, CA 94305 USA.
RP Bandura, A, Stanford Univ, Dept Psychol, Jordan Hall,Bldg 420,Room 134, Stanford, CA 94305 USA.
EM bandura@psych.stanford.edu
DE Positive Psychology; Social Cognitive Theory
ID PERCEIVED SELF-EFFICACY; MORAL DISENGAGEMENT; ENTERTAINMENT-EDUCATION;
   COLLECTIVE EFFICACY; IMPACT; MECHANISMS; HAPPINESS; SYSTEM; HEALTH
AB This article addresses positive psychology from the agentic perspective of social cognitive theory. There is a difference between pursuing happiness and achieving it through meaningful pursuits. Perceived well-being and satisfaction are derived from how one lives one's life not just from episodic good feelings or transient pleasures. Social cognitive theory addresser well-being and satisfaction in terms of commitment to a valued future and enablement to take the steps to realise it. The state of one's satisfaction and well-being is determined, in large part, relationally rather than solely by objective life conditions. Self-satisfaction and subjective well-being are rooted in temporal comparison on whether one's life is better or worse than in the past; social comparison on whether the quality of one's life compares favourably or unfavourably with the quality of life others enjoy; and aspirational comparison on how one's life status measures against the life ambition one set for oneself
CR Annas J, 2004, DAEDALUS-US, V133, P44, DOI 10.1162/001152604323049389
   Bandura A, 2006, STAUFFER SYMP APPL P, P53
   Bandura A., 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   Bandura A., 2004, UNDERSTANDING TERROR, P121, DOI 10.1037/10621-006
   BANDURA A, 1991, NEBR SYM MOTIV, V38, P69
   Bandura A., 1986, SOCIAL FDN THOUGHT A
   Bandura A, 1999, Pers Soc Psychol Rev, V3, P193, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr0303_3
   Bandura A., 1991, HDB MORAL BEHAV DEV, V1, P45
   Bandura A, 2004, HEALTH EDUC BEHAV, V31, P143, DOI 10.1177/1090198104263660
   Bandura A, 2000, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V9, P75, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00064
   BANDURA A, SOCIAL PSYC IN PRESS
   BANDURA A, APPL PSYCHO IN PRESS
   Bandura Albert, 2008, ARE WE FREE PSYCHOL, V86
   Benight CC, 2004, BEHAV RES THER, V42, P1129, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2003.08.008
   BROWN WJ, 1991, HUM COMMUN RES, V18, P114
   Caprara G. V., 2005, EUROPEAN PSYCHOL, V4, P275
   Caprara G. V., 2006, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V25, P601
   Caprara GV, 2006, EPIDEMIOL PSICHIAT S, V15, P30
   CAPRARA GV, 2006, DIMENSIONS WELL BEIN, P120
   DEBUSK RF, 1994, ANN INTERN MED, V120, P721
   Diener E., 2004, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V5, P1, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.0963-7214.2004.00501001.X
   DIENSTBIER RA, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P84, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.1.84
   Frey K.S., 1990, COMPETENCE CONSIDERE, P167
   Fries JF, 1981, VITALITY AGING IMPLI
   FUCHS V., 1974, WHO SHALL LIVE HLTH
   HASKELL WL, 1994, CIRCULATION, V89, P975
   Holman H., 1992, SELF EFFICACY THOUGH, P305
   KAVANAGH DJ, 1985, COGNITIVE THER RES, V9, P507, DOI 10.1007/BF01173005
   KAVANAGH DJ, 1983, THESIS STANFORD U ST
   KIM U, 2006, SELF EFFICACY BELIEF, V5, P267
   Levine D., 1965, NEBRASKA S MOTIVATIO, V13, P123
   Locke E. A., 1990, THEORY GOAL SETTING
   Lorig KR, 2003, ANN BEHAV MED, V26, P1, DOI 10.1207/S15324796ABM2601_01
   Maier S. F., 1985, AFFECT CONDITIONING, P183
   McAlister AL, 2006, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V25, P141, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2006.25.2.141
   Miller Richard L., 1977, SOCIAL COMPARISON PR
   Munoz RF, 2006, NICOTINE TOB RES, V8, P77, DOI 10.1080/14622200500431940
   Osofsky MJ, 2005, LAW HUMAN BEHAV, V29, P371, DOI 10.1007/s10979-005-4930-1
   Papa MJ, 2000, J COMMUN, V50, P31, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-2466.2000.tb02862.x
   Peterson C, 2004, CHARACTER STRENGTHS
   Taylor CB, 2001, EATING DISORDERS: INNOVATIVE DIRECTIONS IN RESEARCH AND PRACTICE, P255, DOI 10.1037/10403-013
   Vaughan PW, 2000, J HEALTH COMMUN, V5, P81, DOI 10.1080/10810730050019573
   Westoff C. F., 1995, International Family Planning Perspectives, V21, P26, DOI 10.2307/2133602
   White J, 2009, ACCOUNT RES, V16, P41, DOI 10.1080/08989620802689847
   WIEDENFELD SA, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P1082, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.5.1082
NR 45
TC 6
BP 7
EP 20
PY 2011
PD JAN
VL 26
IS 1
DI 10.1174/021347411794078444
GA 727BF
UT WOS:000287771600002
ER

PT J
AU Moore, GA
   Calkins, SD
AF Moore, GA
   Calkins, SD
TI Infants' vagal regulation in the still-face paradigm is related to
   dyadic coordination of mother-infant interaction
SO DEVELOPMENTAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 DEV PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Duke Univ, Dept Psychol, Durham, NC 27708 USA.
   Univ N Carolina, Dept Psychol, Greensboro, NC 27412 USA.
RP Moore, GA, Duke Univ, Dept Psychol, Durham, NC 27708 USA.
EM gmoore@duke.edu
ID DEPRESSED MOTHERS; GENDER-DIFFERENCES; BEHAVIOR; TEMPERAMENT; TONE;
   ORGANIZATION; REACTIVITY; SYNCHRONY; STABILITY; AGE
AB The authors investigated relations between mother-infant dyadic coordination and infants' physiological responses. Mothers (N = 73) and 3-month-old male and female infants were observed in the still-face paradigm, and mothers' and infants' affective states were coded at 1-s intervals. Synchrony and levels of matching between mother-infant affective states were computed, and infants' heart rate and vagal tone were measured. Infants showed increased negative affect and heart rate and decreased vagal tone during mothers' still-face, indicating physiological regulation of distress. Infants who did not suppress vagal tone during the still-face (nonsuppressors) showed less positive affect, higher reactivity and vagal suppression in normal play and reunion episodes, and lower synchrony in normal play with mothers. The results indicate that infants' physiological regulation in social interaction differs in relation to dyadic coordination of affective behaviors.
CR Bazhenova OV, 2001, CHILD DEV, V72, P1314, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00350
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   Calkins SD, 1997, DEV PSYCHOBIOL, V31, P125, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-2302(199709)31:2<125::AID-DEV5>3.0.CO;2-M
   CALKINS SD, 1994, MONOGRAPHS SOC RES C, V59
   Calkins SD, 1998, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V21, P379, DOI 10.1016/S0163-6383(98)90015-7
   CAMPBELL SB, 1995, DEV PSYCHOL, V31, P349, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.31.3.349
   COHN JF, 1987, DEV PSYCHOL, V23, P68, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.23.1.68
   COHN JF, 2003, BIENN C SOC RES CHIL
   COHN JF, 1988, DEV PSYCHOL, V24, P386, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.24.3.386
   COHN JF, 1990, DEV PSYCHOL, V26, P15, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.26.1.15
   COHN JF, 1988, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V11, P493, DOI 10.1016/0163-6383(88)90008-2
   DEGANGI GA, 1991, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V14, P37, DOI 10.1016/0163-6383(91)90053-U
   Feldman R, 1999, DEV PSYCHOL, V35, P223, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.35.1.223
   FIELD T, 1990, DEV PSYCHOL, V26, P7, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.26.1.7
   FIELD T, 1995, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V7, P227
   FIELD TM, 1984, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V7, P517, DOI 10.1016/S0163-6383(84)80010-7
   GUNNAR MR, 1989, DEV PSYCHOL, V25, P355, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.25.3.355
   Gunnar MR, 2002, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V27, P199, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4530(01)00045-2
   Haley DW, 2003, CHILD DEV, V74, P1534, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00621
   Hernandez-Reif M, 2000, INF MENTAL HLTH J, V21, P204, DOI 10.1002/1097-0355(200007)21:3<204::AID-IMHJ5>3.0.CO;2-K
   Huffman LC, 1998, CHILD DEV, V69, P624, DOI 10.2307/1132194
   Jaffe J., 2001, MONOGRAPHS SOC RES C, V66, P2
   Kogan N, 1996, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V19, P359, DOI 10.1016/S0163-6383(96)90034-X
   Malatesta C Z, 1989, Monogr Soc Res Child Dev, V54, P1
   MOORE GA, 2004, UNPUB DEV PATTERNS I
   Moore GA, 2001, DEV PSYCHOL, V37, P706, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.37.5.706
   Moore GA, 1997, DEV PSYCHOL, V33, P856, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.33.5.856
   Porges S. W., 1985, US patent, Patent No. [4,510,944, 4510944]
   PORGES SW, 1991, CAMB ST SOC, P111, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511663963.007
   Porges S. W., 1996, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V8, P29
   Schore A. N., 2000, EMOTION DEV SELF ORG, P155, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511527883.008
   SPANGLER G, 1993, CHILD DEV, V64, P1439, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1993.tb02962.x
   SPANGLER G, 1994, DEV PSYCHOBIOL, V27, P425, DOI 10.1002/dev.420270702
   Stifter CA, 1996, DEV PSYCHOBIOL, V29, P379
   Stifter CA, 2001, SOC DEV, V10, P189, DOI 10.1111/1467-9507.00158
   Stoller S., 1982, EMOTION EARLY INTERA, P57
   TRONICK E, 1980, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V26, P3
   Tronick E. Z., 1978, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V1, P1
   TRONICK EZ, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P112, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.44.2.112
   TRONICK EZ, 1989, CHILD DEV, V60, P85, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1989.tb02698.x
   Weinberg MK, 1999, DEV PSYCHOL, V35, P175, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.35.1.175
   Weinberg MK, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P905, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01772.x
   WEINBERG MK, 1994, CHILD DEV, V65, P1503, DOI 10.2307/1131514
   Wilson B. J., 1996, STRESS COPING RESILI, P189
   Zlochower AJ, 1996, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V19, P371, DOI 10.1016/S0163-6383(96)90035-1
NR 45
TC 67
BP 1068
EP 1080
PY 2004
PD NOV
VL 40
IS 6
DI 10.1037/0012-1649.40.6.1068
GA 865SJ
UT WOS:000224722800012
ER

PT J
AU Czymek, R
   Dusel, W
AF Czymek, R.
   Duesel, W.
TI On the centennial of Ernst von Bergmann's death
SO CHIRURG
J9 CHIRURG
LA German
DT Article
C1 Bundeswehrkrankenhaus, Operat Zentrum, D-10115 Berlin, Germany.
RP Czymek, R, Bundeswehrkrankenhaus, Operat Zentrum, Scharnhorststr 13, D-10115 Berlin, Germany.
EM ralf_czymek@web.de
DE asepsis; Berlin University Hospital; Ernst von Bergmann; German Society
   of Surgery
AB "dear aunt lina. i do not know any big letters yet, but i want to thank you in small letters for the beautiful pens. say hello to grandpa and to everybody. yours truly, ernst." These are the first surviving written words of Ernst von Bergmann. Between them and his last words about his suspected colon cancer on 25 March 1907 ("I diagnosed this 5 years ago, and now it has come to pass:") lie many years in a vigorous life characterised by untiring activity and creativity, self-discipline, and care for patients and his family. They were years of enormous success in surgery and private happiness but also of professional setbacks and tragic family loss. Ernst von Bergmann became a leading German surgeon not only because of his surgical and scientific achievements, particularly in the fields of asepsis and war surgery, but also due to his exemplary character, reliability, engaging personality, and commitment to medical training in various medical societies. Of these, the German Society of Surgery is most indebted to him. After assuming a chair in surgery in 1882, he continued to play a leading role in this society, not least as its five-time president from 1888 to 1890 and in 1896 and 1900. A worthy successor to Bernhard von Langenbeck, he was a full professor at the Berlin University Hospital for 25 years. He also taught at the Medical and Surgical Academy for the Military after being appointed there by Emperor Wilhelm I on 16 November 1882. This position was important to him and corresponded to his patriotic views.
CR BUCHHOLTZ A, 1911, E VONBERGMANN, P1
   WINAU R, 1987, MED BERLIN, P215
NR 2
TC 1
BP 265
EP +
PY 2007
PD MAR
VL 78
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s00104-006-1299-8
GA 159HF
UT WOS:000245855400012
ER

PT J
AU Tomkowiak, I
AF Tomkowiak, Ingrid
TI "Depp Daily Dose" About the happiness of the Johny-Deep-Fans around
   their Celebrity
SO SCHWEIZERISCHES ARCHIV FUR VOLKSKUNDE
J9 SCHWEIZ ARCH VOLKSKU
LA German
DT Article
C1 Univ Zurich, Inst Populare Kulturen, CH-8008 Zurich, Switzerland.
RP Tomkowiak, I, Univ Zurich, Inst Populare Kulturen, Wiesenstr 7-9, CH-8008 Zurich, Switzerland.
EM itom@ipk.uzh.ch
CR Fiske J., 1992, ADORING AUDIENCE FAN, P30
   KRITISCH D, 2003, HDB POPULARE KULTUR, P167
   SCHRAMM H, 2006, UNTERHALTUNG KONZEPT, P247
   WATSON S, 2008, JOHNNY DEPP MOVIE 10, P219
NR 4
TC 0
BP 119
EP 134
PY 2010
VL 106
IS 1
GA 604QU
UT WOS:000278294400010
ER

PT J
AU Zurlo, KA
   Kim, T
AF Zurlo, K. A.
   Kim, T.
TI TRANSITIONING TO RETIREMENT AND THE EFFECTS OF SOCIAL TIES ON LIFE
   SATISFACTION
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Zurlo, K. A.] Rutgers State Univ, New Brunswick, NJ 08903 USA.
   [Kim, T.] Adelphi Univ, Garden City, NY 11530 USA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 549
EP 550
PY 2010
PD OCT
VL 50
GA 703UL
UT WOS:000286006703860
ER

PT J
AU Navara, GS
   James, S
AF Navara, GS
   James, S
TI Sojourner adjustment: does missionary status affect acculturation?
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF INTERCULTURAL RELATIONS
J9 INT J INTERCULT REL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Guelph, Dept Family Relat & Appl Nutr, Guelph, ON N1G 2W1, Canada.
RP Navara, GS, Univ Guelph, Dept Family Relat & Appl Nutr, Guelph, ON N1G 2W1, Canada.
EM gnavara@uoguelph.ca
DE Sojourner; adjustment; missionary; acculturation; cross-cultural;
   expatriate
ID ASSIGNMENTS; ADAPTATION
AB Sojourners are individuals who leave their home culture and live in another country for an extended period of time. Previous research on the sojourner acculturation process has focused on investigations of coping and adjustment to cultural stressors of various groups (e.g., business managers, exchange students, embassy staff, military personnel, etc.); however, little research has been conducted specifically on one group of sojourners-missionaries. The primary aim of the present study was to compare the levels of coping and adjustment of missionaries to those of other expatriates. To accomplish this research goal, questionnaire packages were distributed to expatriates residing in Nepal (100 missionaries, 67 other expatriates). Along with coping and adjustment measures, questionnaire packages included measures of stress, satisfaction with life and social support. It was discovered that missionaries reported less satisfaction in their foreign posting than other expatriates. This finding may be due, in part, to their increased direct. contact with host nationals compared to other expatriates, as well as lower social status and feelings of not being 'connected' to other, culturally similar, expatriate support. (C) 2002 Elsevier Science Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Aycan Z., 1997, NEW APPROACHES EMPLO, V4
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Berry J. W., 1997, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V46, P1
   BERRY JW, 1992, INT MIGR, V30, P69
   BLACK JS, 1991, HUM RELAT, V44, P497, DOI 10.1177/001872679104400505
   BLACK JS, 1989, J MANAGE, V15, P529, DOI 10.1177/014920638901500403
   Brislin R., 1996, INTERCULTURAL INTERA
   Church A. T., 1982, PSYCHOL BULL, V76, P215
   Cohen S., 1985, SOCIAL SUPPORT THEOR, P73
   COHEN S, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P385, DOI 10.2307/2136404
   COHEN S, 1988, CLAR SYMP, P31
   CONNELL JP, 1985, CHILD DEV, V56, P1018, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1985.tb00174.x
   DeLongis A., 1985, THESIS U CALIFORNIA
   DELONGIS A, 1988, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dohrenwend B. P., 1974, STRESSFUL LIFE EVENT
   GLICK PC, 1993, FAMILIES MOVE MIGRAT, P31
   Kim Y., 1977, HUMAN COMMUNICATION, V4, P66, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2958.1977.tb00598.x
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Pargament K. I., 1997, PSYCHOL RELIG COPING
   PELLETIER LG, 1995, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V27, P140, DOI 10.1037/0008-400X.27.2.140
   ROBINSON JP, 1974, MEASURES SOCIAL PSYC
   ROGERS J, 1993, INT J INTERCULT REL, V17, P185, DOI 10.1016/0147-1767(93)90024-3
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   SEARLE W, 1990, INT J INTERCULTURAL, V3, P15
   VANCE CM, 1994, HUMAN RESOURCE DEV Q, V5, P337, DOI 10.1002/hrdq.3920050405
   Ward C, 1999, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V30, P422, DOI 10.1177/0022022199030004003
   YOUNG M, 1991, THESIS U W ONTARIO C
NR 28
TC 9
BP 695
EP 709
PY 2002
PD NOV
VL 26
IS 6
DI 10.1016/S0147-1767(02)00042-1
GA 618XF
UT WOS:000179442300005
ER

PT J
AU Mowrer, RR
   Parker, KN
AF Mowrer, RR
   Parker, KN
TI Revised multicultural perspective index and measures of depression, life
   satisfaction, shyness, and self-esteem
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL REPORTS
J9 PSYCHOL REP
LA English
DT Article
C1 Angelo State Univ, Dept Psychol & Social, San Angelo, TX 76909 USA.
RP Mowrer, RR, Angelo State Univ, Dept Psychol & Social, San Angelo, TX 76909 USA.
EM Robert.Mowrer@angelo.edu
AB In a 2002 publication, Mowrer and McCarver reported weak but Significant correlations (r=.24) between scores on the Multicultural Perspective Index and scores on Neugarten, Havighurst, and Tobin's 1961 Life Satisfaction Index-A and the Life Satisfaction Scale developed in 1985 by Diener, Emmons, Larsen, and Griffin. Using 382 undergraduate students the present study reduced the Index from 42 to 29 items based on each item's correlation with total items. An additional 104 undergraduate students then completed the modified 29-item version, Rosenberg's Self-esteem Scale, Cheek and Buss's Shyness Scale, the Self-rating Depression Scale by Zung, and the Neugarten, et al. Life Satisfaction Index-A. Scores on the modified Index were negatively correlated with those on the Depression and Shyness scales and positively correlated with scores on the Self-esteem and Life Satisfaction scales (p<.05).
CR CHEEK JM, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P330, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.41.2.330
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Mowrer RR, 2002, PSYCHOL REP, V90, P251
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   ROSENBERG M, 1965, SOC ADOL SELF IMAGE
   ZUNG WWK, 1965, ASSESSMENT DEPRESSIO, P221
NR 6
TC 0
BP 1227
EP 1228
PY 2004
PD DEC
VL 95
IS 3
GA 894LF
UT WOS:000226792500019
ER

PT J
AU Gilbert, DG
   Riise, H
   Dillon, A
   Huber, J
   Rabinovich, NE
   Sugai, C
AF Gilbert, David G.
   Riise, Hege
   Dillon, Amber
   Huber, Jamie
   Rabinovich, Norka E.
   Sugai, Chihiro
TI Emotional stimuli and context moderate effects of nicotine on specific
   but not global affects
SO EXPERIMENTAL AND CLINICAL PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY
J9 EXP CLIN PSYCHOPHARM
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Gilbert, David G.; Riise, Hege; Dillon, Amber; Huber, Jamie; Rabinovich, Norka E.; Sugai, Chihiro] So Illinois Univ, Dept Psychol, Carbondale, IL 62901 USA.
RP Gilbert, DG, So Illinois Univ, Dept Psychol, Mailcode 6502, Carbondale, IL 62901 USA.
EM dgilbert@siu.edu
DE nicotine; anxiety; depression; attention; STAR model
ID RESPONSE STAR MODEL; CIGARETTE-SMOKING; NEGATIVE-AFFECT; DEPRESSIVE
   TRAITS; ANXIETY; ABSTINENCE; DEPENDENCE; SITUATION; ATTENTION; MOOD
AB The authors tested the hypothesis that the effects of nicotine on affect are moderated by the presence or absence of emotionally positive and negative stimuli and by attentional choice to avoid attending to emotionally negative stimuli. Thirty-two habitual smokers were assigned to tasks allowing attentional freedom to look back and forth at 2 simultaneously presented pictures, whereas another 32 habitual smokers viewed single pictures without attentional choice. Picture contents in both tasks were 1 of 4 combinations: emotionally negative + neutral, negative + positive, positive + neutral, or neutral + neutral. Participants wore a nicotine patch on 1 day and placebo patch on another day. Nicotine reduced anxiety most when negative pictures were presented in combination with neutral pictures, but it had no effect on anxiety when negative pictures were presented in combination with positive pictures and when negative pictures were not presented. In contrast, nicotine only reduced depressive affect when the participant had attentional choice between positive and negative pictures. Nicotine also enhanced positive affect and reduced negative affect as measured by the Positive and Negative Affect Schedule, but these effects were not moderated by task manipulations. Overall, the findings support the view that nicotine's ability to reduce specific negative affects is moderated by emotional context and attentional freedom. Nicotine tended to enhance eye-gaze orientation to emotional pictures versus neutral pictures in women, but it had no significant effect on eye-gaze in men.
CR Caggiula AR, 2002, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V77, P683, DOI 10.1016/S0031-9384(02)00918-6
   Caggiula AR, 2001, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V70, P515, DOI 10.1016/S0091-3057(01)00676-1
   Cooper NR, 2003, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V47, P65, DOI 10.1016/S0167-8760(02)00107-1
   Donny EC, 2003, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V169, P68, DOI 10.1007/s00213-003-1473-3
   FLEMING SE, 1987, ADDICT BEHAV, V12, P195, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(87)90027-X
   Gilbert DG, 1997, HUM PSYCHOPHARM CLIN, V12, pS89, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1077(199706)12:2+<S89::AID-HUP906>3.0.CO;2-P
   Gilbert D., 1995, SMOKING INDIVIDUAL D
   Gilbert D., 1989, SMOKING HUMAN BEHAV, P171
   Gilbert DG, 2004, NICOTINE TOB RES, V6, P249, DOI 10.1080/14622200410001676305
   GILBERT DG, 1980, ADDICT BEHAV, V5, P247, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(80)90047-7
   Gilbert DG, 1999, EXP CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V7, P427, DOI 10.1037/1064-1297.7.4.427
   Gilbert DG, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P399, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00003-8
   Gilbert DG, 2004, NICOTINE TOB RES, V6, P985, DOI 10.1080/14622200412331324947
   Gilbert DG, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V29, P65, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00178-6
   Gilbert DG, 1996, DRUG DEVELOP RES, V38, P267, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-2299(199607/08)38:3/4<267::AID-DDR16>3.0.CO;2-W
   GILBERT DG, 1998, CAFFEINE SOCIAL DRIN, P131
   GILBERT DG, 1979, PSYCHOL BULL, V86, P643, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.86.4.643
   GILBERT DG, 1992, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V106, P275, DOI 10.1007/BF02801984
   Gilbert DG, 2002, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V70, P142, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.70.1.142
   GILBERT DG, 1987, J BEHAV MED, V10, P629, DOI 10.1007/BF00846659
   GREENHOUSE SW, 1959, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V24, P95, DOI 10.1007/BF02289823
   HATCH JP, 1983, J BEHAV MED, V6, P207, DOI 10.1007/BF00845381
   HEATHERTON TF, 1991, BRIT J ADDICT, V86, P1119
   HUGHES JR, 1990, RES ADV ALCOHOL DRUG, V10, P317
   JARVIK ME, 1989, ADDICT BEHAV, V14, P379, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(89)90025-7
   Kalman David, 2002, Nicotine Tob Res, V4, P25, DOI 10.1080/14622200110098437
   Kassel JD, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P270, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.2.270
   Kassel JD, 2000, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V109, P161, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.109.1.161
   Kassel JD, 1997, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V16, P359, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.16.4.359
   Lang P. J., 2001, INT AFFECTIVE PICTUR
   Morissette SB, 2005, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V19, P192, DOI 10.1037/0893-164X.19.2.192
   Olausson P, 2004, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V171, P173, DOI 10.1007/s00213-003-1575-y
   Perkins K A, 1999, Nicotine Tob Res, V1, P301, DOI 10.1080/14622299050011431
   Piasecki TM, 2000, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V109, P74, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.109.1.74
   POMERLEAU CS, 1987, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V24, P278, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1987.tb00295.x
   ROBINSON TE, 1993, BRAIN RES REV, V18, P247, DOI 10.1016/0165-0173(93)90013-P
   Spielberger CD, 1986, SMOKING SOC MORE BAL, P89
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 38
TC 2
BP 33
EP 42
PY 2008
PD FEB
VL 16
IS 1
DI 10.1037/1064-1297.16.1.33
GA 260VM
UT WOS:000253038500004
ER

PT J
AU Friedberg, F
AF Friedberg, Fred
TI Chronic Fatigue Syndrome, Fibromyalgia, and Related Illnesses: A
   Clinical Model of Assessment and Intervention
SO JOURNAL OF CLINICAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J CLIN PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 SUNY Stony Brook, Stony Brook, NY 11794 USA.
RP Friedberg, F, SUNY Stony Brook, Putnam Hall South Campus, Stony Brook, NY 11794 USA.
EM fred.friedberg@stonybrook.edu
DE chronic fatigue syndrome; fibromyalgia; assessment; cognitive-behavioral
   therapy; cognitive-behavioral model; mental health clinician; physical
   functioning
ID RANDOMIZED CONTROLLED-TRIAL; COGNITIVE-BEHAVIOR THERAPY; CHRONIC
   MUSCULOSKELETAL PAIN; UNEXPLAINED CHRONIC FATIGUE; PHYSICAL-ACTIVITY;
   SOCIAL SUPPORT; GENERAL-POPULATION; EXERCISE CAPACITY; SELF-MANAGEMENT;
   POSITIVE AFFECT
AB A clinically informative behavioral literature on chronic fatigue syndrome (CFS) and fibromyalgia (FM) has emerged over the past decade. The purpose of this article is to (a) define these conditions and their less severe counterparts, i.e., unexplained chronic fatigue (UCF) and chronic widespread pain; (b) briefly review the behavioral theory and intervention literature on CFS and FM; and (c) describe a user-friendly clinical model of assessment and intervention for these illnesses. The assessments described will facilitate understanding of the somewhat unusual and puzzling somatic presentations that characterize these patients. Using an individualized cognitive-behavioral approach the mental health clinician can offer significant help to these often stigmatized and medically underserved patients. (C) 2010 Wiley Periodicals, Inc. J Clin Psychol 66:641-665, 2010.
CR Aaron LA, 2003, BEST PRACT RES CL RH, V17, P563, DOI 10.1016/S1521-6942(03)00033-0
   Afari N, 2003, AM J PSYCHIAT, V160, P221, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.160.2.221
   Anderberg UM, 2000, EUR PSYCHIAT, V15, P295, DOI 10.1016/S0924-9338(00)00397-7
   Anderson JS, 1997, J NERV MENT DIS, V185, P359, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199706000-00001
   Asenlof P, 2006, BEHAV RES THER, V44, P947, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2005.07.005
   Bazelmans E, 2001, PSYCHOL MED, V31, P107, DOI 10.1017/S0033291799003189
   BERNARD AL, 2000, INT ELECT J HLTH ED, V3, P19
   Black Christopher D, 2005, Dyn Med, V4, P10, DOI 10.1186/1476-5918-4-10
   Bombardier CH, 1996, MED CARE, V34, P924, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199609000-00005
   BOOTZIN RR, 1991, CASE STUDIES INSOMNI
   Bruehl S, 2006, J BEHAV MED, V29, P593, DOI 10.1007/s10865-006-9060-9
   Buckelew SP, 1998, ARTHRIT CARE RES, V11, P196, DOI 10.1002/art.1790110307
   Cairns R, 2005, OCCUP MED-OXFORD, V55, P20, DOI 10.1093/occmed/kqi013
   Carnes D, 2007, RHEUMATOLOGY, V46, P1168, DOI 10.1093/rheumatology/kem118
   Chalder T, 1997, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V2, P189
   Chambers D, 2006, J ROY SOC MED, V99, P506, DOI 10.1258/jrsm.99.10.506
   Clauw DJ, 2003, BEST PRACT RES CL RH, V17, P685, DOI 10.1016/S1521-6942(03)00035-4
   Cleare AJ, 2004, TRENDS ENDOCRIN MET, V15, P55, DOI 10.1016/j.tem.2003.12.002
   Creswell C, 2001, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V51, P607, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(01)00267-7
   Croft P, 2000, J RHEUMATOL, V27, P2531
   Croft P, 1996, ANN RHEUM DIS, V55, P482, DOI 10.1136/ard.55.7.482
   Currie SR, 2002, J BEHAV MED, V25, P135, DOI 10.1023/A:1014832720903
   DAILEY PA, 1990, J RHEUMATOL, V17, P1380
   Davis MC, 2001, ANN BEHAV MED, V23, P215, DOI 10.1207/S15324796ABM2303_9
   Deale A, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P408
   d'Elia Giacomo, 2004, Lakartidningen, V101, P358
   DERGIER M, 2003, PAIN, V104, P121
   Edinger JD, 2005, ARCH INTERN MED, V165, P2527, DOI 10.1001/archinte.165.21.2527
   EGLE UT, 1989, Z RHEUMATOL, V48, P73
   Ellis A, 1962, REASON EMOTION PSYCH
   Forseth KO, 1999, CLIN RHEUMATOL, V18, P114, DOI 10.1007/s100670050067
   Friedberg F, 2009, J BEHAV MED, V32, P209, DOI 10.1007/s10865-008-9189-9
   Friedberg F, 2007, PSYCHOSOM MED, V69, P54, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e31802b873e
   Friedberg F, 2008, MED TEACH, V30, P618, DOI 10.1080/01421590801946970
   Friedberg F, 2005, J RHEUMATOL, V32, P2416
   Friedberg F., 2006, FIBROMYALGIA CHRONIC
   Friedberg F, 2002, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V33, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7916(02)00038-1
   Friedberg F, 2001, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V57, P433, DOI 10.1002/jclp.1040
   FRIEDBERG F, 1998, CHRONIC FATIGUE SYND
   FRIEDBERG F, 1999, J CHRONIC FATIGUE SY, V5, P149
   FRIEDBERG F, 2009, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V65, P1
   FRIEDBERG F, 2008, B IACFS ME, V16, P22
   Gallagher AM, 2005, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V58, P367, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2005.02.002
   Gallant MP, 2003, HEALTH EDUC BEHAV, V30, P170, DOI 10.1177/1090198102251030
   Garca Jorge, 2006, Psychol Health Med, V11, P498, DOI 10.1080/13548500600745286
   Geenen R, 2002, RHEUM DIS CLIN N AM, V28, P389, DOI 10.1016/S0889-857X(01)00009-6
   GREENBERG MA, 1999, ANN M SOC BEH MED SA
   Gle Hseyin, 2004, Turk Psikiyatri Derg, V15, P191
   Hamilton NA, 2008, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V27, P490, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.27.4.490
   Harvey SB, 2008, PSYCHOSOM MED, V70, P488, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e31816a8dbc
   Hassett AL, 2008, ARTHRIT RHEUM-ARTHR, V59, P833, DOI 10.1002/art.23708
   Hawk C, 2006, INT J BEHAV MED, V13, P244, DOI 10.1207/s15327558ijbm1303_8
   Henderson M, 2004, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V56, P251, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(03)00571-3
   Henriksson CM, 2005, DISABIL REHABIL, V27, P685, DOI 10.1080/09638280400009089
   Hickie I, 2002, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V181, P56, DOI 10.1192/bjp.181.1.56
   JASON JA, 2003, HDB CHRONIC FATIGUE
   Jason LA, 1999, ARCH INTERN MED, V159, P2129, DOI 10.1001/archinte.159.18.2129
   JASON LA, DISABILITY IN PRESS
   Jason LA, 2007, J CLIN PSYCHOL MED S, V14, P275, DOI 10.1007/s10880-007-9090-7
   Johnson M, 1997, CLIN RHEUMATOL, V16, P578, DOI 10.1007/BF02247798
   Johnson SK, 1996, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V39, P21, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(96)00015-8
   Jones KD, 2006, HEALTH QUAL LIFE OUT, V4, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-4-67
   Korszun A, 2002, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V52, P439, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(01)00237-9
   Kvaal SA, 2000, PSYCHOL REP, V87, P227, DOI 10.2466/PR0.87.5.227-233
   Looper KJ, 2004, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V57, P373, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2004.03.005
   Mannerkorpi K, 2006, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V87, P259, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2005.10.013
   McBeth J, 2007, BEST PRACT RES CL RH, V21, P403, DOI 10.1016/j.berh.2007.03.003
   Mengshoel AM, 2004, DISABIL REHABIL, V26, P46, DOI 10.1080/09638280410001645085
   Moldofsky H, 2008, JOINT BONE SPINE, V75, P397, DOI [10.1016/j.jbspin.2008.01.021, 10.1016/j.jbspin.2009.01.021]
   Montoya P, 2004, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V50, P4035, DOI 10.1002/art.20660
   MULDOWNEY K, 2008, AAOHN J, V56, P189
   Neumann Lily, 2003, Curr Pain Headache Rep, V7, P362, DOI 10.1007/s11916-003-0035-z
   NICASSIO PM, 1995, J RHEUMATOL, V22, P1552
   Nijs J, 2008, CLIN REHABIL, V22, P426, DOI 10.1177/0269215507084410
   Nijs J, 2004, PHYS THER, V84, P696
   Nisenbaum R, 2004, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V56, P171, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(03)00039-4
   Ogles BM, 2001, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V21, P421, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7358(99)00058-6
   Oliver K, 2005, ANN BEHAV MED, V29, P44, DOI 10.1207/s15324796abm2901_7
   Pagano Tathiana, 2004, Sao Paulo Med J, V122, P252, DOI 10.1590/S1516-31802004000600005
   Pardaens K, 2006, CLIN REHABIL, V20, P56, DOI 10.1191/0269215506cr914oa
   Parker AJR, 2001, PSYCHOL MED, V31, P1331
   Patarca-Montero R, 2001, Appl Neuropsychol, V8, P51, DOI 10.1207/S15324826AN0801_7
   PETRIE K, 1995, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V39, P31, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(94)00071-C
   PRESCOTT E, 1993, SCAND J RHEUMATOL, V22, P238
   Price JR, 2008, COCHRANE DB SYST REV, V16
   Prins JB, 2001, LANCET, V357, P841, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(00)04198-2
   Prins JB, 2004, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V73, P174, DOI 10.1159/000076455
   Ranjith G, 2005, OCCUP MED-OXFORD, V55, P13, DOI 10.1093/occmed/kqi012
   Rashbaum IG, 2003, ARCH PHYS MED REHA S, V84, P76
   Ray C, 1995, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V68, P323
   Reeves WC, 2003, BMC HEALTH SERV RES, V3, DOI 10.1186/1472-6963-3-25
   Reisine S, 2003, J RHEUMATOL, V30, P2045
   Reyes M, 1997, MMWR CDC Surveill Summ, V46, P1
   Rimes KA, 2005, OCCUP MED-OXFORD, V55, P32, DOI 10.1093/occmed/kqi015
   Rooks DS, 2007, ARCH INTERN MED, V167, P2192, DOI 10.1001/archinte.167.20.2192
   Ross SD, 2004, ARCH INTERN MED, V164, P1098, DOI 10.1001/archinte.164.10.1098
   Saltzstein BJ, 1998, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V20, P307, DOI 10.1016/S0163-8343(98)00036-X
   Sayar K, 2004, CLIN RHEUMATOL, V23, P441, DOI 10.1007/s10067-004-0918-3
   SCHMALING K, 1995, J CHRONIC FATIGUE SY, V1, P153, DOI 10.1300/J092v01n03_24
   Schoofs Nancy, 2004, Orthop Nurs, V23, P364
   Sharpe M, 1996, BRIT MED J, V312, P22
   Silver A, 2002, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V52, P485, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(01)00298-7
   Smith AK, 2006, PHARMACOGENOMICS, V7, P387, DOI 10.2217/14622416.7.3.387
   Sohl SJ, 2008, BEHAV MED, V34, P29, DOI 10.3200/BMED.34.1.29-38
   Sullivan MJL, 1995, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V7, P524, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.7.4.524
   SURAWY C, 1995, BEHAV RES THER, V33, P535, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(94)00077-W
   Szabo A, 2007, INT J BEHAV MED, V14, P57
   Taylor RR, 2003, HDB CHRONIC FATIGUE
   Thieme K, 2007, ARTHRIT RHEUM-ARTHR, V57, P830, DOI 10.1002/art.22778
   Thieme K, 2004, PSYCHOSOM MED, V66, P837, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000146329.63158.40
   TURK DC, 1998, ARTHRIT CARE RES, V11, P1397
   Turk DC, 2004, J PAIN, V5, P483, DOI 10.1016/j.jpain.2004.08.002
   Twemlow SW, 1997, PSYCHOL REP, V80, P643
   VAN HB, 2004, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V73, P267
   Van Hudenhove B, 2001, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V51, P571, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(01)00247-1
   van der Werf SP, 2000, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V49, P373, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(00)00197-5
   van Koulil S, 2007, ANN RHEUM DIS, V66, P571, DOI 10.1136/ard.2006.054692
   van Middendorp H, 2008, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V64, P159, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2007.08.009
   Wallman KE, 2004, MED J AUSTRALIA, V180, P444
   Wallman KE, 2004, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V36, P1682, DOI 10.1249/01.MSS.0000142406.79093.90
   WARE NC, 1993, CIBA F SYMP, V173, P62
   Wentz Kerstin A H, 2004, Health Care Women Int, V25, P702, DOI 10.1080/07399330490475575
   White C, 2000, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V48, P515, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(00)00087-8
   White KP, 2000, SCAND J RHEUMATOL, V29, P44
   Whiting P, 2001, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V286, P1360, DOI 10.1001/jama.286.11.1360
   Williams DA, 2003, BEST PRACT RES CL RH, V17, P649, DOI 10.1016/S1521-6942(03)00034-2
   WOLFE F, 1990, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V33, P160, DOI 10.1002/art.1780330203
   Wolfe F, 1997, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V40, P1571, DOI 10.1002/art.1780400905
   WOLFE F, 1995, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V38, P19, DOI 10.1002/art.1780380104
   Wood B, 1999, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V47, P385, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(99)00025-2
   WOODWARD RV, 1995, J ROY SOC MED, V88, P325
   Yoshiuchi K, 2007, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V92, P963, DOI 10.1016/j.physbeh.2007.07.001
   Yunus MB, 2007, SEMIN ARTHRITIS RHEU, V36, P339, DOI 10.1016/j.semarthrit.2006.12.009
   Yunus M B, 2001, Curr Rheumatol Rep, V3, P128, DOI 10.1007/s11926-001-0008-3
   Zautra AJ, 2007, PAIN, V128, P128, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2006.09.004
   Zautra AJ, 2005, PSYCHOSOM MED, V67, P147, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000146328.52009.23
NR 136
TC 5
BP 641
EP 665
PY 2010
PD JUN
VL 66
IS 6
DI 10.1002/jclp.20676
GA 595RL
UT WOS:000277630000006
ER

PT J
AU Bloodworth, A
   McNamee, M
AF Bloodworth, Andrew
   McNamee, Mike
TI Conceptions of well-being in psychology and exercise psychology
   research: A philosophical critique
SO HEALTH CARE ANALYSIS
J9 HEALTH CARE ANAL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Wales Swansea, Sch Hlth Sci, Ctr Philosophy Humanities & Law Healthcare, Swansea SA2 8PP, W Glam, Wales.
RP McNamee, M, Univ Wales Swansea, Sch Hlth Sci, Ctr Philosophy Humanities & Law Healthcare, Singleton Pk, Swansea SA2 8PP, W Glam, Wales.
EM M.J.McNamee@swansea.ac.uk
DE physical activity; philosophy; subjective well-being
ID PHYSICAL-ACTIVITY; LIFE
AB The potential of physical activity to improve our health has been the subject of extensive research [38]. The relationship between physical activity and well-being has prompted substantial interest from exercise psychologists in particular [3], and it seems, is generating increasing interest outside the academic community in healthcare policy and practice inter alia through GP referrals for exercise. Researchers in the field have benefited from a rich tradition within psychology that investigates subjective well-being and its antecedents [7]. We argue that the exercise and health psychology research suffers from this intellectual ancestry specifically in the form of two significant conceptual limitations. First, short-term pleasure and enjoyment which are associated with exercise induced well-being may mask activities that are doing us no good or even harm us [18]. Second, focusing on pleasure entails unacceptable methodological reductionism which undermines the validity of such research by excluding other ways in which our well-being may be enhanced in non-hedonistic terms.
CR Arneson RJ, 1999, SOC PHILOS POLICY, V16, P113
   Biddle S. J. H., 2000, PHYS ACTIVITY PSYCHO, P63
   Biddle S. J. H., 2000, PHYS ACTIVITY PSYCHO
   Biddle SJ, 2000, PHYS ACTIVITY PSYCHO, P130
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P213
   Diener E, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P33, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_3
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Faulkner G, 2004, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V26, P3
   Finnis J, 1983, FUNDAMENTALS ETHICS
   Finnis John, 1980, NATURAL LAW NATURAL
   Fox K.R., 2000, PHYS ACTIVITY PSYCHO, P88
   Griffin James, 1986, WELL BEING ITS MEANI
   Hochstetler DR, 2003, QUEST, V55, P231
   KAHENMAN D, 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P3
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Kupperman J. J., 2003, PUBLIC AFFAIRS Q, V17, P17
   LEHMANN M, 1993, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V25, P854, DOI 10.1249/00005768-199307000-00015
   Loumidis K, 2001, CLIN PSYCHOL PSYCHOT, V8, P416, DOI 10.1002/cpp.298
   McAuley E, 2000, PREV MED, V31, P608, DOI 10.1006/pmed.2000.0740
   McNamee M., 1994, Leisure Studies, V13, P288, DOI 10.1080/02614369400390231
   Meehan HL, 2004, SPORT PSYCHOL, V18, P154
   Mutrie N., 2000, PHYS ACTIVITY PSYCHO, P46
   Nozick R., 1974, ANARCHY STATE UTOPIA
   Nussbaum M, 1993, QUALITY LIFE
   Nussbaum Ma., 2000, WOMEN HUMAN DEV CAPA
   Parfit D., 1984, REASONS PERSONS
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Ryff CD, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_1
   Schnohr P, 2005, SCAND J MED SCI SPOR, V15, P107, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0838.2004.00394.x
   Seedhouse D., 2001, HLTH FDN ACHIEVEMENT
   Sen A., 1985, MORALITY OBJECTIVITY, P130
   Sumner LW, 2000, WELL BEING MORALITY, P1
   TAYLORCHINN M, 2000, CLIN REV, V10, P45
   Van Landuyt LM, 2000, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V22, P208
   Vitterso J, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V65, P299, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000003910.26194.ef
   Vuori I.M., 2004, HLTH ENHANCING PHYS, P29
NR 38
TC 1
BP 107
EP 121
PY 2007
PD JUN
VL 15
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s10728-007-0048-6
GA 178SA
UT WOS:000247239200004
ER

PT J
AU Uziel, L
AF Uziel, Liad
TI The extraverted and the neurotic glasses are of different colors
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 Hebrew Univ Jerusalem, Sch Business Adm, IL-91905 Jerusalem, Israel.
RP Uziel, L, Hebrew Univ Jerusalem, Sch Business Adm, Mt Scopus, IL-91905 Jerusalem, Israel.
EM msliadu@mscc.huji.ac.il
DE affect; cognitive evaluation; extraversion; neuroticism; personality
ID NEGATIVE AFFECT; LIFE EVENTS; PERSONALITY; EXTROVERSION; SUSCEPTIBILITY;
   EMOTION; REACTIVITY; MODEL; MOOD
AB Over the past decade evidence has accumulated showing relations between extraversion and positive affect and neuroticism and negative affect. However, little has been said about the source of these relations. The present study proposes cognitive evaluation as a potential source. Specifically, it is argued that when evaluating events, extraverts ascribe weight to their positive aspects and neurotics to their negative aspects, a difference that brings about corresponding differences in affective reactions. To explore this idea, 226 participants were asked to evaluate 30 hypothetical everyday events. Each event was evaluated along two independent scales referring to the positivity and the negativity of the event. The participants also completed a personality questionnaire and reported on their momentary affective state. The results supported the hypothesis by showing that extraversion correlated with a more positive (but not less negative) rating of events, whereas neuroticism correlated with a more negative (but not less positive) rating of events. Regression analyses ruled out the possibility that momentary affective state accounts for these effects. The study shows the different yet complementary ways through which extraversion and neuroticism. contribute to reality perception. With that, a new dimension is added to the understanding of personality-affect relations. (c) 2006 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Abe JAA, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P566, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.77.3.566
   Carver CS, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P741, DOI 10.1177/0146167200268008
   Chang EC, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V22, P929, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(96)00266-8
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   EYSENCK SBG, 1985, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V6, P21, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(85)90026-1
   Gross JJ, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P279, DOI 10.1177/0146167298243005
   HEADEY B, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P731, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.731
   LARSEN RJ, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P132, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.1.132
   LARSEN RJ, 1989, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V10, P1221, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(89)90233-X
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   Lazarus R. S., 1988, COGNITION EMOTION, V2, P281, DOI 10.1080/02699938808412701
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   LAZARUS RS, 1982, AM PSYCHOL, V37, P1019, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.37.9.1019
   Lucas RE, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P473, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.3.473
   Lucas RE, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P343, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.2.343
   MAGNUS K, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P1046, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.5.1046
   Muniz J, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V38, P61, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.03.021
   Roseman I. J., 2001, APPRAISAL PROCESSES, P3
   Rusting CL, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P165, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.124.2.165
   Rusting CL, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V22, P607, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(96)00246-2
   Scherer K. R., 2001, APPRAISAL PROCESSES
   Tellegen A., 1985, ANXIETY ANXIETY DISO, P681
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson D, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P820, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.820
   WATSON D, 1992, J PERS, V60, P441, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1992.tb00980.x
   Wilson K, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V27, P1141, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00058-6
NR 26
TC 11
BP 745
EP 754
PY 2006
PD SEP
VL 41
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.03.011
GA 071QI
UT WOS:000239616300015
ER

PT J
AU Jitsumori, M
   Yoshihara, M
AF Jitsumori, M
   Yoshihara, M
TI Categorical discrimination of human facial expressions by pigeons: A
   test of the linear feature model
SO QUARTERLY JOURNAL OF EXPERIMENTAL PSYCHOLOGY SECTION B-COMPARATIVE AND PHYSIOLOGICAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 Q J EXP PSYCHOL-B
LA English
DT Article
C1 Chiba Univ, Fac Letters, Dept Cognit & Informat Sci, Inage Ku, Chiba 263, Japan.
RP Jitsumori, M, Chiba Univ, Fac Letters, Dept Cognit & Informat Sci, Inage Ku, 1-33 Yayoi Cho, Chiba 263, Japan.
ID ARTIFICIAL POLYMORPHOUS STIMULI; MONKEYS MACACA-MULATTA;
   PATTERN-RECOGNITION; COLUMBA-LIVIA; HOMO-SAPIENS; FACES; CATEGORIZATION;
   MEMORY
AB Pigeons were trained to discriminate human facial expressions, happiness and anger, in a go/no-go discrimination procedure. Five pigeons learned to discriminate photographs of the happy and angry faces of 25 different people and showed high levels of transfer to novel faces expressing the training emotions. The pigeons directed their pecks predominantly to the mouth, eyes, or the area between these features. The pigeons were then tested with familiar stimuli in which the upper and lower parts of the face were manipulated separately by substitution or removal of facial features ("eyes-and-eyebrows" and "mouth"). It was shown that the salience of particular features differed considerably among the birds, but that a linear feature model adequately accounted for discriminative performance of the birds with these stimuli. Furthermore, the discrimination was maintained when these features were inverted. Thus, the so-called Thatcher illusion did not occur. It is suggested that the discrimination is based not on a feature configuration or perceptual gestalt but on an additive integration of individual features.
CR BRUCE V, 1986, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V77, P305
   COMMONS ML, 1983, QUANTITATIVE ANAL BE, V4
   DELIUS JD, 1995, J COMP PSYCHOL, V109, P278, DOI 10.1037//0735-7036.109.3.278
   DIAMOND R, 1986, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V115, P107, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.115.2.107
   ELLIS HD, 1975, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V66, P409
   HERRNSTEIN RJ, 1976, J EXP PSYCHOL ANIM B, V2, P285, DOI 10.1037//0097-7403.2.4.285
   HERRNSTEIN RJ, 1979, J EXP PSYCHOL ANIM B, V5, P116
   HERRNSTEIN RJ, 1984, ANIMAL COGNITION, P232
   Herrnstein RJ, 1980, PSYCHOL LEARN MOTIV, V14, P59, DOI 10.1016/S0079-7421(08)60159-0
   HERRNSTEIN RJ, 1985, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V308, P129, DOI 10.1098/rstb.1985.0015
   HOLLARD VD, 1982, SCIENCE, V218, P804, DOI 10.1126/science.7134976
   HONIG WK, 1992, COGITIVE ASPECTS STI
   Huber L, 1996, Q J EXPT PSYCHOL, V48, P134
   HUBER L, 1993, Q J EXP PSYCHOL-B, V46, P1
   Jitsumori M, 1996, J EXP PSYCHOL ANIM B, V22, P405
   JITSUMORI M, 1994, Q J EXP PSYCHOL-B, V47, P371
   Jitsumori M, 1996, BEHAV PROCESS, V38, P205, DOI 10.1016/S0376-6357(96)00030-7
   JITSUMORI M, 1993, J EXP PSYCHOL ANIM B, V19, P244, DOI 10.1037//0097-7403.19.3.244
   KEATING CF, 1993, J COMP PSYCHOL, V107, P131
   LEA SEG, 1983, QUANTITATIVE ANAL BE, V4, P263
   LEA SEG, 1993, Q J EXP PSYCHOL-B, V46, P19
   LEA SEG, 1978, Q J EXP PSYCHOL, V30, P521, DOI 10.1080/00335557843000106
   LEE AE, 1990, CLIN EXP METASTAS, V8, P165, DOI 10.1007/BF00117789
   Maccullagh P., 1989, GEN LINEAR MODELS
   PERRETT DI, 1990, COMP PERCEPTION, V2, P187
   PHELPS MT, 1994, J COMP PSYCHOL, V108, P114
   ROITBLAT HL, 1992, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V43, P671, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.43.020192.003323
   SCHLOSBERG H, 1952, J EXP PSYCHOL, V44, P229, DOI 10.1037/h0055778
   Shepherd J., 1981, PERCEIVING REMEMBERI, P105
   THOMPSON P, 1980, PERCEPTION, V9, P483, DOI 10.1068/p090483
   VONFERSEN L, 1990, J EXP ANAL BEHAV, V54, P69, DOI 10.1901/jeab.1990.54-69
   WASSERMAN EA, 1992, COGNITIVE ASPECTS OF STIMULUS CONTROL, P203
   WASSERMAN EA, 1989, ANN M PSYCH SOC ATL
   WATANABE S, 1993, AVIAN VISION COGNITI, P351
   YIN RK, 1969, J EXP PSYCHOL, V81, P141, DOI 10.1037/h0027474
NR 35
TC 24
BP 253
EP 268
PY 1997
PD AUG
VL 50
IS 3
GA ZW894
UT WOS:000074459000005
ER

PT J
AU Zeidler, H
AF Zeidler, Henning
TI Great Artists With Rheumatoid Arthritis What Did Their Disease and
   Coping Teach? Part I. Pierre-Auguste Renoir and Alexej von Jawlensky
SO JCR-JOURNAL OF CLINICAL RHEUMATOLOGY
J9 JCR-J CLIN RHEUMATOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Zeidler, Henning] Hannover Med Sch, D-3000 Hannover, Germany.
RP Zeidler, H, Wolfsburger Damm 26C, D-30625 Hannover, Germany.
EM henningzeidler@aol.com
DE great artists; rheumatoid arthritis; Alexej von Jawlensky;
   Pierre-Auguste Renoir; coping
AB The famous artists Pierre-Auguste Renoir (1841-1919) and Alexej von Jawlensky (1864-1941) had rheumatoid arthritis (RA). Both represent an outstanding example of successful coping with RA in former times when treatment was very limited, and these individuals took advantage of creative disease management. The most popular French impressionist painter Renoir used his creativity to develop his own exercises and assistive equipments for painting despite his disability. Thus, Renoir exemplifies an artistic life altered by RA over more than 25 years that he dedicated entirely to his art and the depiction of beauty and happiness testified by his own words: "The pain passes, but the beauty remains." Jawlensky, a Russian from origin, was one of the most important expressionist painter active in Germany and the first painter in the 20th century who created extensive series of paintings especially of human faces. From Jawlensky, we learned that his rapidly progressing, late-onset RA induced depression, disability, financial pressure, and social retreat. But the resulting artistic sublimation contributed to the change in his paintings, which we owe the more than 1000 series of the very unique, small-format "Meditations."
   For those interested in art, new insight will be opened into the life and work of the artists and increase the appreciation for their contribution to modern art.
CR Altripp Alo, 1989, ALO ALTRIPP ERINNERU
   Boonen A, 1997, BRIT MED J, V315, P1704
   Castillo-Ojugas A, 1992, An R Acad Nac Med (Madr), V109, P673
   Grathewobl-Scheffel C, 2002, STADTISCHE MUSEEN FR, P9
   Homburger F, 1979, NEW ENGL J MED, V30, P669
   House J, 1985, RENOIR, P11
   Jawlensky A, 1993, A VONJAWLENSKY CATAL, VThree, P11
   Jawlensky M, 1992, A VONJAWLENSKY CATAL
   Jawlensky M, 1991, A VONJAWLENSKY CATAL, VOne
   Jawlensky M, 1993, A VONJAWLENSKY CATAL
   Kahn M F, 1998, Rev Rhum Engl Ed, V65, P499
   Levine Howard, 2002, Md Med, V3, P40
   Levine Howard, 2002, Md Med, V3, P36
   Louie JS, 1987, ART HIST ANTIQUITY R, P43
   Ludwig J, 2002, STADTISCHE MUSEEN FR, P29
   Mentha H, 2007, FOKUS SAMMLUNG OBERS
   Nagel WA, 1983, A JAWLENSKY MEDITATI
   Rattemeyer V, 2004, JAWLENSKY MEINE LIEB
   Rattemeyer V, 1991, A VONJAWLENSKY 50 TO, P270
   Renoir J, 1962, MEIN VATER AUGUSTE R
   Saudan Y, 1987, ART HIST ANTIQUITY R, P46
   Spaak I, 2009, MEDICOGRAPHIA, V3, P324
   Vinnars E, 2002, LAKARTIDNINGEN, V99, P4288
   Weiler C, 1970, A JAWLENSKY KOPFE GE
   Weiler C, 1959, A JAWLENSKY
   Weiler C, 1955, A VONJAWLENSKY MALER
   Zeidler H, 2011, Z RHEUMATOL, V70, P336, DOI 10.1007/s00393-010-0658-5
   Zweite A, 1983, A JAWLENSKY 1864 194
NR 28
TC 0
BP 376
EP 381
PY 2012
PD OCT
VL 18
IS 7
DI 10.1097/RHU.0b013e3182741ad3
GA 022MP
UT WOS:000309963800015
ER

PT J
AU Schmidt, CK
   Welsh, AC
AF Schmidt, Christa K.
   Welsh, Anne C.
TI College Adjustment and Subjective Well-Being When Coping With a Family
   Member's Illness
SO JOURNAL OF COUNSELING AND DEVELOPMENT
J9 J COUNS DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Schmidt, Christa K.] Towson Univ, Dept Psychol, Towson, MD 21252 USA.
   [Welsh, Anne C.] Cambridge Eating Disorder Ctr, Cambridge, MA USA.
RP Schmidt, CK, Towson Univ, Dept Psychol, 8000 York Rd, Towson, MD 21252 USA.
EM ckschmidt@towson.edu
ID PERCEIVED SOCIAL SUPPORT; ADULT ATTACHMENT; SEPARATION-INDIVIDUATION;
   STRESS; PERSONALITY; VALIDATION; CANCER; DISPOSITIONS; PERSPECTIVE;
   STRATEGIES
AB Individuals coping with the chronic or terminal illness of a family member are presented with a unique challenge that may influence their adjustment and overall well-being. This study investigated variables that relate to college adjustment and subjective well-being, including attachment, social support, coping, and illness-related constructs, in a sample of undergraduate students (N = 171) faced with this family crisis. The findings and counseling implications for this group are discussed.
CR BAKER RW, 1984, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V31, P179, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.31.2.179
   Banyard VL, 2004, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V45, P207, DOI 10.1353/csd.2004.0017
   Barrera M, 2004, CHILD CARE HLTH DEV, V30, P103, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2214.2003.00396.x
   Boyer BA, 2002, AM J FAM THER, V30, P323, DOI 10.1080/01926180290033466
   CARVER CS, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P267, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.56.2.267
   COHEN J, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P155, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.1.155
   COHEN S, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P310, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.98.2.310
   COLLINS NL, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P644, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.4.644
   COMPAS BE, 1999, CANC PATIENTS THEIR
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Hermon DA, 1999, J COUNS DEV, V77, P339
   Hinderlie HH, 2002, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V43, P327
   Howard MS, 2004, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V41, P391, DOI 10.1002/pits.10167
   Koeske G.F., 1991, J APPLIED BEHAVIORAL, V27, P475, DOI 10.1177/0021886391274007
   Lapsley DK, 2002, J COUNS DEV, V80, P484
   Lent RW, 2004, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V51, P482, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.51.4.482
   Leong F. T. L., 1997, COUNSELING PSYCHOL Q, V10, P211, DOI 10.1080/09515079708254173
   LEWIS FM, 1996, CANC FAMILY
   Lopez FG, 2002, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V49, P460, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.49.4.460
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1006824100041
   Mathy RM, 2003, PSYCHOTHERAPY, V40, P77, DOI 10.1037/0033-3204.40.1/2.77
   Mattanah JF, 2004, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V51, P213, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.51.2.213
   Meyerson P, 2003, BEHAV RES METH INS C, V35, P614, DOI 10.3758/BF03195541
   Mischel W, 1998, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V49, P229, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.49.1.229
   MISCHEL W, 1995, PSYCHOL REV, V102, P246, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.102.2.246
   Ognibene TC, 1998, J SOC PERS RELAT, V15, P323, DOI 10.1177/0265407598153002
   PEDERSON L M, 1988, Journal of Psychosocial Oncology, V6, P95
   PROCIDANO ME, 1983, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V11, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00898416
   Reis HT, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P419, DOI 10.1177/0146167200266002
   Roberts SA, 2002, J COUNS DEV, V80, P422
   SCHAFFNER AD, 2005, DISS ABSTR INT B, V66, P3426
   Skowron EA, 2004, J COUNS DEV, V82, P69
   Tabachnick B. G., 1989, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Visser A, 2005, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V14, P746, DOI 10.1002/pon.902
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wei MF, 2003, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V50, P438, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.50.4.438
   WELLISCH DK, 1996, CANC FAMILY, P289
   Wintre MG, 2000, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V41, P202
   ZIMET GD, 1988, J PERS ASSESS, V52, P30, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5201_2
NR 40
TC 3
BP 397
EP 406
PY 2010
PD FAL
VL 88
IS 4
GA 646GH
UT WOS:000281526100002
ER

PT J
AU Slee, T
AF Slee, Tom
TI The Economics of Happiness: Building Genuine Wealth
SO LABOUR-LE TRAVAIL
J9 LABOUR-TRAVAIL
LA English
DT Book Review
CR ANIELSKI M, 2007, ECONOMICS HAPPINESS
NR 1
TC 0
BP 313
EP 315
PY 2008
PD FAL
IS 62
GA 377RS
UT WOS:000261268900042
ER

PT J
AU MACRAE, DG
AF MACRAE, DG
TI HAPPINESS AND CIVILIZATION - FRENCH - CAZENEUVE,J
SO JEWISH JOURNAL OF SOCIOLOGY
J9 JEWISH J SOCIOL
LA English
DT Book Review
CR CAZENEUVE J, 1966, BONHEUR CIVILISATION
NR 1
TC 0
BP 279
EP 279
PY 1967
VL 9
IS 2
GA ZE401
UT WOS:A1967ZE40100020
ER

PT J
AU Ohaeri, JU
   Awadalla, AW
AF Ohaeri, Jude U.
   Awadalla, Abdel W.
TI Characteristics of subjects with comorbidity of symptoms of generalized
   anxiety and major depressive disorders and the corresponding threshold
   and subthreshold conditions in an Arab general population sample
SO MEDICAL SCIENCE MONITOR
J9 MED SCI MONITOR
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ohaeri, Jude U.] Psychol Med Hosp, Dept Psychiat, Safat 13041, Kuwait.
   [Awadalla, Abdel W.] King Faisal Univ, Coll Med, Dept Psychiat, Dammam, Saudi Arabia.
RP Ohaeri, JU, Psychol Med Hosp, Dept Psychiat, Gamal Abdul Naser Rd,POB 4081, Safat 13041, Kuwait.
EM judeohaeri@hotmail.com
DE comorbidity; anxiety; depression; subthreshold
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; PATIENT HEALTH QUESTIONNAIRE; DSM-IV; MENTAL-DISORDERS;
   SURVEY REPLICATION; MIXED ANXIETY; WHOQOL-BREF; PRIMARY-CARE;
   CO-MORBIDITY; RISK-FACTORS
AB Background: There is controversy about differential meaningfulness between comorbid generalized anxiety disorder (GAD)/major depressive disorder (MDD), the corresponding "pure" disorders and subthreshold conditions. We compared subjects who met DSM-IVTR criteria of symptoms and functional impairment for comorbid GAD/MDD, versus those with GAD, MDD, subthreshold conditions, and without significant symptoms. The comparison measures were socio-demographics, clinical severity, and quality of life (QOL).
   Material/Methods: Participants (N=3155: 55.1% female, aged 16-87 yrs) were a general population sample of Kuwaitis who self-completed DSM-IVTR criteria-based questionnaires and the WHOQOL-BREF in 2006/7. We scrutinized the questionnaires and classified them into categories.
   Results: Of the 273 GAD and 210 MDD cases, the prevalence of comorbidity among cases with GAD was 30.8%, and 40% among MDD. Of the 398 subthreshold GAD and 194 subthreshold MDD cases, 58 had subthreshold anxiety/depression comorbidity. Comorbid threshold GAD/MDD cases were significantly older, and more likely to be women, divorced and unemployed, compared with GAD and MDD. In all measures, the threshold GAD/MDD comorbidity was the severest condition. There was a monotonic decrease in QOL with increasing anxiety-depression symptoms. For the predictors of subjective QOL, the GAD/MDD comorbidity group differed markedly from the others.
   Conclusions: The high prevalence of comorbidity and subthreshold conditions supports the recommendation to assess them routinely, regardless of the primary reason for consultation. Our findings support a dimensional model with comorbid GAD/MDD at the higher end of a continuum, and differing from the "pure" conditions by a later onset and predictors of subjective wellbeing.
CR Aigner M, 2006, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V41, P81, DOI 10.1007/s00127-005-0997-8
   Al Riyami Asya A, 2009, Int J Ment Health Syst, V3, P22, DOI 10.1186/1752-4458-3-22
   Al-Fayez GA, 2011, BMC PSYCHIATRY, V11, DOI 10.1186/1471-244X-11-71
   Al-Turkait FA, 2011, PSYCHOPATHOLOGY, V44, P230, DOI 10.1159/000322797
   Angst J, 2010, AM J PSYCHIAT, V167, P1194, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.2010.09071011
   [Anonymous], 1998, WHOQOL US MAN
   Ayuso-Mateos JL, 2010, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V196, P365, DOI 10.1192/bjp.bp.109.071191
   Barsevick A, 2010, QUAL LIFE RES, V19, P1419, DOI 10.1007/s11136-010-9757-7
   Bech P, 2001, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V66, P159, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(00)00309-8
   Beekman ATF, 2000, AM J PSYCHIAT, V157, P89
   Bener A, 2011, SOC PSYCHIAT PSYCHIA
   BROADHEAD WE, 1990, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V264, P2524, DOI 10.1001/jama.264.19.2524
   Cameron OG, 2007, PSYCHIAT TIMES, V24
   CLARK LA, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P316, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.3.316
   Cummins RA, 2005, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V49, P699, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.2005.00738.x
   Daradkeh TK, 2000, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V35, P548, DOI 10.1007/s001270050278
   Das-Munshi J, 2008, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V192, P171, DOI 10.1192/bjp.bp.107.036707
   de Graaf R, 2002, AM J PSYCHIAT, V159, P620, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.159.4.620
   Demyttenaere K, 2004, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V291, P2581
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diez-Quevedo C, 2001, PSYCHOSOM MED, V63, P679
   Dunlop Boadie W, 2008, Prim Care Companion J Clin Psychiatry, V10, P222
   Eack SM, 2006, RES SOCIAL WORK PRAC, V16, P625, DOI 10.1177/1049731506291582
   Ezpeleta L, 2006, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V47, P704, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2005.01558.x
   First MB, 2011, CURR OPIN PSYCHIATR, V24, P1, DOI 10.1097/YCO.0b013e328340b594
   FOULDS GA, 1975, PSYCHOL MED, V5, P181
   Franco X, 2007, J ANXIETY DISORD, V21, P717, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2006.10.002
   Hirschfeld R, 2001, PRIM CARE COMPANION, V3, P244
   Jacobi F, 2004, PSYCHOL MED, V34, P597, DOI 10.1017/S0033291703001399
   Judd LL, 1998, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V55, P694, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.55.8.694
   Karam EG, 2006, LANCET, V367, P1000, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(06)68427-4
   Katschnig H., 2006, QUALITY LIFE MENTAL, P3
   Kendler KS, 2011, AM J PSYCHIAT, V168, P29, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.2010.10030340
   Kendler KS, 1998, AM J PSYCHIAT, V155, P172
   Kessler RC, 2005, PSYCHOL MED, V35, P1073, DOI 10.1017/S0033291705004538
   Kessler RC, 2005, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V62, P593, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.62.6.593
   Kessler RC, 2011, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V68, P90, DOI 10.1001/archgenpsychiatry.2010.180
   Krueger RE, 2006, ANNU REV CLIN PSYCHO, V2, P111, DOI 10.1146/annurev.clinpsy.2.022305.095213
   Krueger RF, 2006, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P113, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2006.00418.x
   Lamers F, 2011, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V72, P341, DOI 10.4088/JCP.10m06176blu
   Lawrence AE, 2009, J NERV MENT DIS, V197, P879, DOI 10.1097/NMD.0b013e3181c29992
   Lawrence AE, 2009, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V26, P909, DOI 10.1002/da.20607
   Lowe B, 2008, MED CARE, V46, P266, DOI 10.1097/MLR.0b013e318160d093
   Lowe B, 2004, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V73, P386, DOI 10.1159/000080393
   Lubetkin EI, 2003, AM J PREV MED, V24, P354, DOI 10.1016/S0749-3797(03)00017-5
   Lyness JM, 2009, INT PSYCHOGERIATR, V21, P60, DOI 10.1017/S1041610208007746
   Marangell LB, 2009, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V114, P58, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2008.07.006
   Marmorstein NR, 2007, J ANXIETY DISORD, V21, P420, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2006.06.004
   Martin A, 2006, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V28, P71, DOI 10.1016/j.genhosppsych.2005.07.003
   Masi G, 2001, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V46, P797
   Means-Christensen AJ, 2006, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V23, P183, DOI 10.1002/da.20164
   Motitt TE, 2007, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V64, P651
   Munk-Jorgensen P, 2006, PSYCHIAT SERV, V57, P1738, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.57.12.1738
   NEALE MC, 1995, AM J HUM GENET, V57, P935
   Newman MG, 2002, BEHAV THER, V33, P215, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(02)80026-0
   Noerholm V, 2004, QUAL LIFE RES, V13, P531, DOI 10.1023/B:QURE.0000018485.05372.d6
   Ohaeri JU, 2007, BMC MED RES METHODOL, V7, DOI 10.1186/1471-2288-7-37
   Ohaeri JU, 2009, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V44, P693, DOI 10.1007/s00127-008-0477-z
   Ohaeri JU, 2009, ANN SAUDI MED, V29, P98
   Ohaeri JU, 2011, MED SCI MONITOR, V16, pPH103
   Ohaeri JU, 2006, INT J MENT HLTH ADDI, V4, P103, DOI 10.1007/s11469-006-9016-x
   O'Neil KA, 2010, CHILD PSYCHIAT HUM D, V41, P330, DOI 10.1007/s10578-009-0170-9
   Pigott HE, 2010, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V79, P267, DOI 10.1159/000318293
   Pincus HA, 1999, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V174, P288, DOI 10.1192/bjp.174.4.288
   Rai D, 2011, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUNIT
   Rief W, 2004, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V82, P271, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2003.11.006
   Rodebaugh TL, 2008, ASSESSMENT, V15, P343, DOI 10.1177/1073191107312547
   Ruscio AM, 2005, PSYCHOL MED, V35, P1761, DOI 10.1017/S0033291705005908
   Ruscio AM, 2007, J ANXIETY DISORD, V21, P662, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2006.10.004
   Saarni SI, 2007, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V190, P326, DOI 10.1192/bjp.bp.106.025106
   Sadek N, 2000, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V12, P30, DOI 10.1002/1520-6394(2000)12:1<30::AID-DA4>3.0.CO;2-P
   Scott KM, 2008, PSYCHOL MED, V38, P1659, DOI 10.1017/S0033291708003413
   Seedat S, 2009, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V66, P785, DOI 10.1001/archgenpsychiatry.2009.36
   Seitz DP, 2005, CAN FAM PHYSICIAN, V51, P1340
   Sen S, 2010, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V67, P557, DOI 10.1001/archgenpsychiatry.2010.41
   Simms Leonard J, 2008, Depress Anxiety, V25, pE34, DOI 10.1002/da.20432
   Skevington SM, 2004, QUAL LIFE RES, V13, P299, DOI 10.1023/B:QURE.0000018486.91360.00
   Small DM, 2008, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V36, P1015, DOI 10.1007/s10802-008-9237-5
   Spitzer RL, 2006, ARCH INTERN MED, V166, P1092, DOI 10.1001/archinte.166.10.1092
   Spitzer RL, 1999, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V282, P1737, DOI 10.1001/jama.282.18.1737
   Sprangers MAG, 2009, TWIN RES HUM GENET, V12, P301, DOI 10.1375/twin.12.3.301
   Sprangers MAG, 2010, QUAL LIFE RES, V19, P1395, DOI 10.1007/s11136-010-9759-5
   Sulaiman N, 2010, BMC FAM PRACT, V11, DOI 10.1186/1471-2296-11-80
   Sunderland M, 2010, PSYCHOL MED, V40, P1113, DOI 10.1017/S0033291709991590
   Tarnaniga CA, 2007, SCHIZOPHR B, V33, P957
   Tyrer P, 2001, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V179, P191, DOI 10.1192/bjp.179.3.191
   Tyrer P, 2001, EUR ARCH PSY CLIN N, V251, P53
   Van Steen K, 2002, STAT MED, V21, P3865, DOI 10.1002/sim.1358
   Varni JW, 2003, AMBUL PEDIATR, V3, P329, DOI 10.1367/1539-4409(2003)003<0329:TPAAPP>2.0.CO;2
   Wang PS, 2007, LANCET, V370, P841, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(07)61414-7
   Watson D, 2008, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V25, P282, DOI 10.1002/da.20496
   Watson D, 2009, ANNU REV CLIN PSYCHO, V5, P221, DOI 10.1146/annurev.clinpsy.032408.153510
   Wittchen HU, 2000, INT CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V15, P319, DOI 10.1097/00004850-200015060-00002
   Wittchen H U, 1998, Br J Psychiatry Suppl, P10
   Wittchen HU, 2002, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V63, P24
   Zimmerman M, 2003, AM J PSYCHIAT, V160, P504, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.160.3.504
   ZINBARG RE, 1994, AM J PSYCHIAT, V151, P1153
NR 97
TC 1
BP CR160
EP CR173
PY 2012
PD MAR
VL 18
IS 3
GA 916PF
UT WOS:000302115000010
ER

PT J
AU Miller, AL
   Volling, BL
   McElwain, NL
AF Miller, AL
   Volling, BL
   McElwain, NL
TI Sibling jealousy in a triadic context with mothers and fathers
SO SOCIAL DEVELOPMENT
J9 SOC DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Michigan, Dept Psychol, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
   Univ N Carolina, Chapel Hill, NC 27515 USA.
RP Miller, AL, Univ Michigan, Dept Psychol, 525 E Univ, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
EM alimill@umich.edu; volling@umich.edu
DE jealousy; siblings; family relationships
ID INTERACTIVE BEHAVIOR; EMOTION REGULATION; INFANT-MOTHER; CHILD;
   COMPETENCE; ATTACHMENT; GENDER; AGE; REPLICATION; 2-YEAR-OLDS
AB The current study focused on jealousy between toddler and preschool siblings. Sixty-two families participated in triadic interaction sessions, in which mothers and then fathers were instructed to focus on one child (older sibling or toddler) while encouraging the other child to play with other toys in the room. Results indicated that child jealousy reactions differed between mothers and fathers, and parents behaved differently with older and younger siblings. Although older and younger siblings showed jealousy, older children were better than their toddler-age siblings at regulating jealousy responses and engaging in focused play. Further, younger siblings showed differences in jealous behavior when interacting with each parent whereas older siblings showed somewhat greater behavioral consistency across parents, indicating internalization of emotion regulation style. Mothers expressed more happiness than fathers, and parents responded differently to older versus younger siblings' behaviors. Findings underscore the importance of examining emotion regulation processes within salient family relationships and of considering sibling interaction as a socialization context in which young children learn to negotiate emotional challenges.
CR Bakeman R., 1997, OBSERVING INTERACTIO
   BOYUM LA, 1995, J MARRIAGE FAM, V57, P593, DOI 10.2307/353915
   Braungart-Rieker J, 1998, DEV PSYCHOL, V34, P1428, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.34.6.1428
   BraungartRieker JM, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P1767, DOI 10.2307/1131730
   BRIDGES LJ, 1988, DEV PSYCHOL, V24, P92, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.24.1.92
   BRIDGES LJ, 1991, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V14, P471, DOI 10.1016/0163-6383(91)90034-P
   Bridges LJ, 1997, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V20, P47, DOI 10.1016/S0163-6383(97)90060-6
   Brody L. R., 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P447
   Carson JL, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P2217, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01853.x
   COLE PM, 1992, CHILD DEV, V63, P314, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1992.tb01629.x
   Cole P M, 1994, Monogr Soc Res Child Dev, V59, P73, DOI 10.2307/1166139
   Denham SA, 1997, MOTIV EMOTION, V21, P65, DOI 10.1023/A:1024426431247
   DIENER M, 1998, EMOTION REGULATION I
   DUNN J, 1985, CHILD DEV, V56, P480, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1985.tb00121.x
   DUNN J, 1991, CAMB ST SOC, P89, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511663963.006
   DUNN J, 1992, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V33, P67, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1992.tb00859.x
   DUNN J, 1994, NATURE EMOTIONS, P352
   Dunn J., 1982, SIBLINGS LOVE ENVY U
   DUNN JF, 1991, SOCIAL INFLUENCES SO, P97
   FIELD T, 1986, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V9, P473, DOI 10.1016/0163-6383(86)90019-6
   FIELD T, 1994, MONOGRAPHS SOC RES C, V59
   Gottlieb L. N., 1990, J APPLIED DEV PSYCHO, V11, P29, DOI [10.1016/0193-3973(90)90030-N, DOI 10.1016/0193-3973(90)90030-N]
   Griffin E. Wilson, 1985, MED ASPECTS HUMAN SE, V19, P110
   Grolnick WS, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P928, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01774.x
   GROSSMAN ER, 1996, EVERYDAY PEDIAT PARE
   HALBERSTADT AG, 1988, SEX ROLES, V19, P589, DOI 10.1007/BF00289738
   Hansen G. L., 1991, PSYCHOL JEALOUSY ENV, P211
   HART CH, 1992, CHILD DEV, V63, P879, DOI 10.2307/1131240
   HART CH, 1994, PSYCHOL REP, V74, P495
   Hart S, 1998, SOC DEV, V7, P54, DOI 10.1111/1467-9507.00050
   Hart S, 1998, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V21, P137, DOI 10.1016/S0163-6383(98)90059-5
   HOLLAND AM, 1994, AUSTR J MARRIAGE FAM, V15, P15
   HUPKA RB, 1984, MOTIV EMOTION, V8, P141, DOI 10.1007/BF00993070
   ISABELLA RA, 1993, CHILD DEV, V64, P605, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1993.tb02931.x
   ISABELLA RA, 1991, CHILD DEV, V62, P373, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1991.tb01538.x
   Izard CE, 1991, PSYCHOL EMOTIONS
   KENNEDY JH, 1992, CHILD STUDY J, V22, P39
   KOPP C B, 1992, P41
   KOPP CB, 1989, DEV PSYCHOL, V25, P343, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.25.3.343
   LAMB M, 1997, ROLE FATHER CHILD DE
   Lamb M., 1997, ROLE FATHER CHILD DE, P121
   LEVENSON RW, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P56, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.67.1.56
   MACDONALD K, 1984, CHILD DEV, V55, P1265, DOI 10.2307/1129996
   MACDONALD K, 1986, SEX ROLES, V15, P367, DOI 10.1007/BF00287978
   MASCIUCH S, 1993, J SOC PERS RELAT, V10, P421, DOI 10.1177/0265407593103008
   McBride B. A., 1993, EARLY CHILDHOOD RES, V8, P457, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0885-2006(05)80080-8
   Murray L., 1985, SOCIAL PERCEPTION IN, P177
   NEUBAUER PB, 1983, PSYCHOANAL STUD CHIL, V38, P325
   Parke R. D., 1989, FAMILY SYSTEMS LIFE, P65
   PARKE RD, 1981, ROLE FATHER CHILD DE, P429
   PARKE RD, 1987, HDB INFANT DEV, P579
   Parrott W.G., 1991, PSYCHOL JEALOUSY ENV, P3
   Pietropinto A., 1985, MED ASPECTS HUMAN SE, V19, P155
   PROVENCE S, 1983, PSYCHOANAL STUD CHIL, V38, P337
   Pruitt DB, 1998, YOUR CHILD WHAT EVER
   ROBEY KL, 1988, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V17, P2, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp1701_1
   RUSTIA JG, 1993, INT J NURS STUD, V30, P467, DOI 10.1016/0020-7489(93)90018-P
   Salovey P., 1991, PSYCHOL JEALOUSY ENV, P271
   SIEGAL M, 1987, DEV REV, V7, P183, DOI 10.1016/0273-2297(87)90012-8
   Sroufe L. A., 1996, EMOTIONAL DEV ORG EM
   STEIGER JH, 1979, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V39, P677, DOI 10.1177/001316447903900323
   STEIGER JH, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V87, P245, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.87.2.245
   STOCKER CM, 1995, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V7, P499
   TETI DM, 1989, CHILD DEV, V60, P1519, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1989.tb04022.x
   TETI LO, 1995, BIENN M SOC RES CHIL
   TETI LO, IN PRESS ATTACHMENT
   Thompson R. A., 1994, MONOGRAPHS SOC RES C, V59, P25
   Thompson RA, 1996, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V8, P163
   Tov-Ruach L, 1980, EXPLAINING EMOTIONS, P465
   Volling BL, 1998, CHILD DEV, V69, P1640, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1998.tb06182.x
   VOLLING BL, 1992, CHILD DEV, V63, P1209, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1992.tb01690.x
   VOLLING BL, 1991, J MARRIAGE FAM, V53, P461, DOI 10.2307/352912
   Wille DE, 1995, SEX ROLES, V33, P803, DOI 10.1007/BF01544780
   Yogman M. W., 1987, MENS TRANSITIONS PAR, P175
NR 74
TC 10
BP 433
EP 457
PY 2000
VL 9
IS 4
DI 10.1111/1467-9507.00137
GA 374YW
UT WOS:000165373400002
ER

PT J
AU Meeks, S
   Van Haitsma, K
   Kostiwa, I
   Murrell, SA
AF Meeks, Suzanne
   Van Haitsma, Kimberly
   Kostiwa, Irene
   Murrell, Stanley A.
TI Positivity and Well-being Among Community-Residing Elders and Nursing
   Home Residents: What Is the Optimal Affect Balance?
SO JOURNALS OF GERONTOLOGY SERIES B-PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCES AND SOCIAL SCIENCES
J9 J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Meeks, Suzanne; Kostiwa, Irene; Murrell, Stanley A.] Univ Louisville, Dept Psychol & Brain Sci, Louisville, KY 40208 USA.
   [Van Haitsma, Kimberly] Polisher Res Inst, Abramson Ctr Jewish Life, Philadelphia, PA USA.
RP Meeks, S, Univ Louisville, Dept Psychol & Brain Sci, Louisville, KY 40208 USA.
EM smeeks@louisville.edu
DE Emotion; emotion regulation; Long-term care; Nursing homes; Successful
   aging; Well-being
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; MENTAL-HEALTH; DEPRESSION; SCALE; RELIABILITY;
   IMPAIRMENT; EXPERIENCE; VALIDITY; ILLNESS
AB To explore whether a ratio of positive to negative affect, from the work of Fredricksen and Losada, could predict high levels of well-being in elderly samples and especially in nursing home residents despite multiple chronic health conditions, consonant with Ryff and Singer's notion of "flourishing under fire."
   We used two samples: a probability sample of community-residing elders and a sample from nursing homes. We calculated ratios of positive to negative affect in each sample and measured well-being with social interaction, mental health, life satisfaction, and general well-being.
   The positivity ratio of 2.9 differentiated high levels of well-being in both the samples, as in previous research on younger samples.
   Although we expected the positivity ratio to perform less well among nursing home residents, we found that it differentiated residents with high well-being just as well as in the community sample. The ability to regulate positive affect to maintain a relative ratio of positive over negative affect appears to be an important aspect of successful adjustment in late life. Further research is needed on objective indicators of quality of life and on whether intra-individual shifts in affect balance are coupled with shifts in indicators of positive mental health.
CR ANDREWS G, 1978, J NERV MENT DIS, V166, P307, DOI 10.1097/00005053-197805000-00001
   Baltes P. B., 1990, SUCCESSFUL AGING PER, P1, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511665684.003
   BELLOC NB, 1971, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V93, P328
   Bradburn N. M., 1965, REPORTS HAPPINESS PI
   Brink T.L., 1982, CLIN GERONTOLOGIST, V1, P37, DOI 10.1300/J018v01n01_06
   Charles ST, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P136, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.80.1.136
   Fazio A. F., 1977, US PUBLIC HLTH SERVI, V2
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P678, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.7.678
   Garland EL, 2010, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V30, P849, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2010.03.002
   Harris PB, 2008, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V67, P43, DOI 10.2190/AG.67.1.c
   HIMMELFARB S, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P333
   HYER L, 1984, PSYCHOL REP, V54, P611
   Jacobson NS, 1996, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V64, P295, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.64.2.295
   JOINER TE, 1992, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V101, P165, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.101.1.165
   Keyes CLM, 2007, AM PSYCHOL, V62, P95, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.62.2.95
   Keyes CLM, 2005, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V73, P539, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.73.3.539
   KOENIG HG, 1988, J AM GERIATR SOC, V36, P699
   Lawton M. P., 1992, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V47, P228, DOI 10.1093/geronj/47.4.P22
   Lawton M. P., 1996, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V51B, P309, DOI DOI 10.1093/GERONB/51B.6.P309
   LAWTON MP, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P171, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.7.2.171
   LAWTON MP, 1969, GERONTOLOGIST, V9, P9
   Lejuez CW, 2001, COGN BEHAV PRACT, V8, P164, DOI 10.1016/S1077-7229(01)80022-5
   LESHER E L, 1986, Clinical Gerontologist, V4, P21, DOI 10.1300/J018v04n04_04
   Logsdon RG, 2002, PSYCHOSOM MED, V64, P510
   Meeks S, 2009, AGING MENT HEALTH, V13, P445, DOI 10.1080/13607860802534617
   Meeks S, 2008, GERONTOLOGIST, V48, P105
   Miller H., 1973, US PUBLIC HLTH SERVI, V1
   Murrell S., 1981, 9 U LOUISV
   NORRIS FH, 1985, J GERONTOL, V40, P627
   Park N, 2009, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P422
   PFEIFFER E, 1975, J AM GERIATR SOC, V23, P433
   PHILLIPS DL, 1967, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V8, P285, DOI 10.2307/2948422
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Rosenberg S., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Rothermund K, 2003, PSYCHOL AGING, V18, P80, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.18.1.80
   Ryff C. D., 2003, POSITIVE PSYCHOL LIF, P15
   Seligman MEP, 2008, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V57, P3, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2008.00351.x
   Teri L., 1997, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V52B, P159
   Thorgrimsen L, 2003, ALZ DIS ASSOC DIS, V17, P201, DOI 10.1097/00002093-200310000-00002
   WOOD V, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P465
   YESAVAGE JA, 1983, J PSYCHIAT RES, V17, P37, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(82)90033-4
NR 42
TC 3
BP 460
EP 467
PY 2012
PD JUL
VL 67
IS 4
DI 10.1093/geronb/gbr135
GA 966FZ
UT WOS:000305824500009
ER

PT J
AU Frazier, C
   Mintz, LB
   Mobley, M
AF Frazier, C
   Mintz, LB
   Mobley, M
TI A multidimensional look at religious involvement and psychological
   well-being among urban elderly African Americans
SO JOURNAL OF COUNSELING PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J COUNS PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Missouri, Dept Educ Sch & Counseling Psychol, Columbia, MO 65211 USA.
RP Mintz, LB, Univ Missouri, Dept Educ Sch & Counseling Psychol, 16 Hill Hall, Columbia, MO 65211 USA.
EM mintzl@missouri.edu
DE religiosity; psychological well-being; African American
ID BLACK-AMERICANS; LIFE SATISFACTION; INFORMAL SUPPORT; HEALTH-STATUS;
   OLDER ADULTS; COMMUNITY; CHURCHES; PARTICIPATION; SPIRITUALITY;
   PERSONALITY
AB Although the importance of religion in the lives of older African Americans is well documented. this is the 1st study to examine the relations between religious involvement and psychological well-being among a sample comprised exclusively of older African Americans. Eighty-six participants completed multidimensional measures of religious involvement (J. S. Levin. R. J. Taylor & L. M. Chatters, 1995) and well-being (C. D. Ryff & M. J. Essex, 1992). Results indicated that several dimensions of religious involvement (Organizational, Nonorganizational, and Subjective) were associated with several dimensions of psychological well-being (Positive Relations with Others, Self-Acceptance, Environmental Mastery, Purpose in Life, and Personal Growth). Recommendations for future research and implications for counseling are presented.
CR AHMED F, 1994, BEHAV MED, V20, P34
   AINLAY SC, 1984, J GERONTOL, V39, P357
   Allport G. W., 1958, NATURE PREJUDICE
   Armstrong TD, 2002, J ADULT DEV, V9, P3, DOI 10.1023/A:1013821116396
   BILLINGSLEY A, 1991, J NEGRO EDUC, V60, P427, DOI 10.2307/2295494
   Blasi AJ, 1998, REV RELIG RES, V40, P168, DOI 10.2307/3512300
   BROWN DR, 1994, J NATL MED ASSOC, V86, P825
   CARTER A, 1982, MINORITY AGING SOCIO, P191
   Chatters L. M., 2001, J MENTAL HLTH AGING, V7, P181
   Chatters L. M., 1992, J GERONTOL SOC SCI, V47B, pP269
   Chatters L. M., 1989, J GERONTOL, V44, P183
   Coke M. M., 1992, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V47, P316
   DARROW SL, 1992, WOMEN HEALTH, V18, P35, DOI 10.1300/J013v18n04_03
   Dyeson TB, 2000, J GERONTOL SOC WORK, V33, P17, DOI 10.1300/J083v33n01_03
   ELLISON CG, 1993, SOC FORCES, V71, P1027, DOI 10.2307/2580129
   ELLISON CG, 1990, SOCIOL QUART, V31, P123, DOI 10.1111/j.1533-8525.1990.tb00321.x
   *FETZ I, 1999, MULT MEAS REL INV SP
   Fry PS, 2000, AGING MENT HEALTH, V4, P375
   Fry PS, 2001, GERONTOLOGIST, V41, P69
   Hamlet J. D., 1998, AFROCENTRIC VISIONS
   Helms J. E., 1999, USING RACE CULTURE C
   Hines E, 1982, ETHNICITY FAMILY THE, P84
   Jang SJ, 2003, J QUANT CRIMINOL, V19, P79, DOI 10.1023/A:1022570729068
   JORESKOG KG, 1981, LISREL 5 ESTIMATES L
   KATZ JH, 1985, COUNS PSYCHOL, V13, P615, DOI 10.1177/0011000085134005
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P1007, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.1007
   KRAUSE N, 1992, J AGING HLTH, V0004
   Krause Neal, 1989, J GERONTOL, V44, P4
   LEVIN JS, 1994, J GERONTOL, V49, pS137
   LEVIN JS, 1995, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V50, pS154
   LEVIN JS, 1995, SOCIOL QUART, V36, P157, DOI 10.1111/j.1533-8525.1995.tb02325.x
   LEVIN JS, 1993, GERONTOLOGIST, V33, P16
   MINDEL CH, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P103
   Mowbray C, 2000, FAM SOC-J CONTEMP H, V81, P118
   Myers L., 1993, UNDERSTANDING AFROCE
   NEIGHBORS HW, 1984, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V12, P626
   PARSON NM, 1991, J PSYCHOL, V125, P163
   Pedhazur E. J., 1997, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Picot SJ, 1997, GERONTOLOGIST, V37, P89
   Ruini C, 2003, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V72, P268, DOI 10.1159/000071898
   RYFF CD, 1989, INT J BEHAV DEV, V12, P35
   RYFF CD, 1995, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P99, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep10772395
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Ryff CD, 1996, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V65, P14
   RYFF CD, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P507, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.7.4.507
   Schiele JH, 1997, J BLACK STUD, V27, P800
   Schmutte PS, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P549, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.3.549
   Smider NA, 1996, PSYCHOL AGING, V11, P362
   Tabachnick B, 2001, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   TAYLOR RJ, 1988, REV RELIG RES, V30, P126, DOI 10.2307/3511350
   TAYLOR RJ, 1993, AGING BLACK AM, P101
   TAYLOR RJ, 1988, REV RELIG RES, V30, P114, DOI 10.2307/3511349
   TAYLOR RJ, 1986, GERONTOLOGIST, V26, P637
   Thompson B., 2000, READING UNDERSTANDIN, P285
   *US CENS BUR, 2004, BLACK POP US
   WALLS CT, 1992, GENERATIONS, V16, P33
   WALLS CT, 1991, GERONTOLOGIST, V31, P490
NR 58
TC 11
BP 583
EP 590
PY 2005
PD OCT
VL 52
IS 4
DI 10.1037/0022-0167.52.4.583
GA 983BU
UT WOS:000233206900014
ER

PT J
AU Hart, SL
   Vella, L
   Mohr, DC
AF Hart, Stacey L.
   Vella, Lea
   Mohr, David C.
TI Relationships among depressive symptoms, benefit-finding, optimism, and
   positive affect in multiple sclerosis patients after psychotherapy for
   depression
SO HEALTH PSYCHOLOGY
J9 HEALTH PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hart, Stacey L.; Vella, Lea; Mohr, David C.] Univ Calif San Francisco, Dept Psychiat, San Francisco, CA 94143 USA.
RP Hart, SL, Ryerson Univ, Dept Psychol, 350 Victoria St, Toronto, ON M5B 2K3, Canada.
EM stacey.hart@psych.ryerson.ca
DE multiple sclerosis; benefit-finding; depression; optimism; positive
   affect
ID STAGE BREAST-CANCER; STRESS-RELATED GROWTH; POSTTRAUMATIC GROWTH;
   PSYCHOSOCIAL IMPACT; NEGATIVE OUTCOMES; RATING-SCALE; WOMEN; THERAPY;
   DISEASE; PERSPECTIVE
AB Objective: While many patients with multiple sclerosis (MS) experience psychological problems, such as depression, benefit-finding is commonly reported. Using the Broaden-and-Build Model of positive emotions (Fredrickson, 2001) and the Expectancy-Value Model of optimism (Carver & Scheier, 1998) as two related, yet, distinct conceptual frameworks, this study examined positive affect and optimism as mediators of the relationship between improved depression and enhanced benefit-finding. Design: MS patients (N = 127), who participated in a larger, randomized clinical trial comparing two types of telephone psychotherapy for depression, were assessed at baseline, midtherapy (8 weeks), end of therapy (16 weeks), and 6- and 12-month posttherapy. Main Outcome Measures: Depression was measured with a telephone administered version of the Hamilton Rating Scale for Depression; Positive Affect was measured with the Positive Affect Subscale from the Positive and Negative Affect Scale; Optimism was measured with the Life Orientation Test-Revised; Benefit-Finding was measured with the revised version of the Stress-Related Growth Scale. Results: Data were analyzed with multilevel random-effects models, controlling for time since MS diagnosis and type of treatment. Improved depression was associated with increased benefit-finding over time. The relationship between improved depression and benefit-finding was significantly mediated by both increased optimism and increased positive affect. Conclusion: Findings provide support to both theoretical models. Positivity appears to promote benefit-finding in MS.
CR Antoni MH, 2001, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V20, P20, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.20.1.20
   Armeli S, 2001, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V20, P366, DOI 10.1521/jscp.20.3.366.22304
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BECK JS, 1995, COGNITIVE THERAPY BA, V14
   Bower JE, 1998, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V66, P979, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.66.6.979
   Carver CS, 2003, POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGICAL ASSESSMENT: HANDBOOK OF MODELS AND MEASURES, P75, DOI 10.1037/10612-005
   Chwastiak L, 2002, AM J PSYCHIAT, V159, P1862, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.159.11.1862
   Cruess DG, 2000, PSYCHOSOM MED, V62, P304
   Danoff-Burg S, 2005, J BEHAV MED, V28, P91, DOI 10.1007/s10865-005-2720-3
   Davis CG, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P561, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.2.561
   Frazier PA, 2006, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V74, P859, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.74.5.859
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   Greenberg L. S., 2002, J PSYCHOTHERAPY INTE, V12, P154, DOI 10.1037/1053-0479.12.2.154
   HAMILTON M, 1960, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V23, P56, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.23.1.56
   Hart S, 2005, QUAL LIFE RES, V14, P695, DOI 10.1007/s11136-004-1364-z
   Helgeson VS, 2006, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V74, P797, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.74.5.797
   Janssens ACJW, 2004, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V57, P180, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(03)00260-9
   Katz RC, 2001, J BEHAV MED, V24, P561, DOI 10.1023/A:1012939310459
   Kraemer HC, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P848, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.6.848
   MACKINNON DP, 1995, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V30, P41, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr3001_3
   Mallinckrodt B, 2006, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V53, P372, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.53.3.372
   McGregor BA, 2004, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V56, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(03)00036-9
   MCGUIGAN C, 2006, J NEUROL, V252, P219
   Milam J, 2006, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V74, P817, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.74.5.817
   Milam JE, 2004, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P2353, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2004.tb01981.x
   MOHR DC, IN PRESS CLIN PSYCHO
   Mohr DC, 2000, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V68, P356, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.68.2.356
   Mohr DC, 1999, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V18, P376, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.18.4.376
   Mohr DC, 2005, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V62, P1007, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.62.9.1007
   Mohr DC, 2001, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V69, P942, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.69.6.942
   Pakenham KI, 2005, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V24, P123, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.24.1.123
   Pakenham KI, 2005, J CLIN PSYCHOL MED S, V12, P25, DOI 10.1007/s10880-005-0910-3
   Patten SB, 2003, NEUROLOGY, V61, P1524
   Peterson C, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P44, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.44
   POTTS MK, 1990, J PSYCHIAT RES, V24, P335, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(90)90005-B
   Preacher KJ, 2004, BEHAV RES METH INS C, V36, P717, DOI 10.3758/BF03206553
   SADOVNICK AD, 1991, NEUROLOGY, V41, P1193
   *SAS I INC, 2001, SAS VERS 8 02
   Scheier M. F., 1998, SELF REGULATION BEHA
   SCHEIER MF, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.6.1063
   SCHEIER MF, 1992, COGNITIVE THER RES, V16, P201, DOI 10.1007/BF01173489
   Sears SR, 2003, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V22, P487, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.22.5.487
   SELIGMAN MEP, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P13, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.97.1.13
   Sharrack B, 1999, MULT SCLER, V5, P223, DOI 10.1191/135245899678846131
   Siegel K, 2000, SOC SCI MED, V51, P1543, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(00)00144-1
   Sobel ME, 1982, SOCIOL METHODOL, P290
   Solari A, 2006, J NEUROL SCI, V243, P13, DOI 10.1016/j.jns.2005.11.005
   Stanton AL, 2002, J CLIN ONCOL, V20, P4160, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2002.08.521
   Urcuyo KR, 2005, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V20, P175, DOI 10.1080/08870440512331317634
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 50
TC 22
BP 230
EP 238
PY 2008
PD MAR
VL 27
IS 2
DI 10.1037/0278-6133.27.2.230
GA 283TQ
UT WOS:000254659800013
ER

PT J
AU FILIPP, SH
   SCHMIDT, K
AF FILIPP, SH
   SCHMIDT, K
TI THE ROLE OF SOCIOECOLOGICAL VARIABLES IN A MODEL OF LIFE SATISFACTION IN
   OLDER PERSONS - AN OVERVIEW
SO ZEITSCHRIFT FUR ENTWICKLUNGSPSYCHOLOGIE UND PADAGOGISCHE PSYCHOLOGIE
J9 Z ENTWICKL PADAGOGIS
LA German
DT Article
RP FILIPP, SH, UNIV TRIER,FACHBEREICH PSYCHOL 1,D-54286 TRIER,GERMANY.
DE LIFE SATISFACTION; GERONTOLOGY; SOCIAL NETWORKS; LITERATURE REVIEW;
   RURAL; URBAN; DIFFERENCES
ID RURAL-URBAN DIFFERENCES; SOCIAL SUPPORT; ADULTS; IMPACT; AGE; NETWORK;
   WOMEN
AB Studies aimed at investigating the relationship between socioecological variables and life satisfaction in old age are reviewed. Starting from a global view of the distinction between urban and rural living conditions in old age, differences in the social networks of the elderly (presumably associated with urbanism) are considered, in particular age-homogenity vs. age-heterogenity of the social environment of the elderly. Next, social networks are conceptualized from two different perspectives, i.e. (a) as a source of social support and exchange, and (b) as a source of social (and possibly also temporal) comparison information which may be used in the regulation of well-being in old age. Empirical evidence with regard to the first perspective is presented, while the second serves as a theoretically promising basis on which future research could be grounded.
CR ALBERT S, 1977, PSYCHOL REV, V84, P485, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.84.6.485
   ALLEN HM, 1985, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V6, P181, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp0603_1
   Antonucci T. C., 1990, SOCIAL SUPPORT INTER, P173
   AYMANNS P, 1992, KREBSERKRANKUNG FAMI
   Baltes M. M., 1986, PSYCHOL CONTROL AGIN
   Baltes M. M., 1986, PSYCHOL CONTROL AGIN, P315
   BALTES MM, 1991, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V11, P311
   Baltes P. B., 1990, SUCCESSFUL AGING PER
   BALTES PB, 1987, ENCY AGING, P399
   BRONFENBRENNER U, 1977, AM PSYCHOL, V32, P513, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.32.7.513
   Cantor Marjorie H., 1979, RES AGING, V1, P434, DOI 10.1177/016402757914002
   CARP FM, 1987, HDB ENV PSYCHOL, P329
   Carstensen L. L., 1987, HDB CLIN GERONTOLOGY, P222
   CHAPPELL NL, 1989, J GERONTOL, V44, pS169
   CHILDS AW, 1983, RURAL PSYCHOL
   CHIRIBOGA DA, 1992, LIFE CRISES AND EXPERIENCES OF LOSS IN ADULTHOOD, P95
   CONWAY MA, 1992, NATO ASI SERIES D, V65
   Coyne J. C., 1990, SOCIAL SUPPORT INTER, P129
   *DEUTSCH ZENTR ALT, 1991, ALT MENSCH STADT LAN
   EARLE WB, 1986, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V12, P159, DOI 10.1177/0146167286122002
   EDWARDS JN, 1973, J GERONTOL, V28, P497
   ERLEMEIER N, 1980, ARCH WISSENSCHAFT PR, V11, P310
   Festinger L, 1954, HUM RELAT, V7, P117, DOI 10.1177/001872675400700202
   FILIPP S, 1987, ENTWICKLUNGSPSYCHOLO, P934
   FILIPP SH, 1987, Z KLINISCHE PSYCHOL, V16, P1
   FILIPP SH, 1989, Z ENTWICKLUNGSPSYCHO, V12, P279
   FILIPP SH, 1994, Z ENTWICKL PADAGOGIS, V26, P22
   FINCH JF, 1989, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V17, P585, DOI 10.1007/BF00922637
   FISCHER CS, 1975, AM J SOCIOL, V80, P1319, DOI 10.1086/225993
   FISCHER M, 1991, OKOPSYCHOLOGISCHE BE, V2
   FRIEDRICHS J, 1977, STADTANALYSE SOZIALE
   Gans H., 1962, HUMAN BEHAV SOCIAL P, P625
   GARMSHOMOLOVA V, 1987, ERGRAUTE GESELLSCHAF, P378
   Goethals G. R., 1991, SOCIAL COMP CONT THE, P149
   GOETHALS GR, 1986, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V12, P261, DOI 10.1177/0146167286123001
   GOETHALS GR, 1986, RELATIVE DEPRIVATION, V4, P134
   GREVE W, 1990, SPRACHE KOGNIT, V9, P218
   Gubrium J.F., 1973, MYTH GOLDEN YEARS SO
   Hautzinger M, 1982, Aktuelle Gerontol, V12, P67
   HELLER K, 1984, J SOC ISSUES, V40, P99
   HYNSON LM, 1975, RURAL SOCIOL, V40, P64
   Ingersoll-Dayton B, 1988, J GERONTOL, V43, P65
   KAHANA B, 1982, HDB DEV PSYCHOL, P871
   KAHN RL, 1987, LIFE SPAN PERSPECTIV, P139
   KEAWKUNGWAL SR, 1984, DISS ABSTR INT A, V46, P1060
   KENKEL MB, 1986, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V5, P457
   KIVETT VR, 1985, J GERONTOL, V40, P228
   KORTE C, 1980, J SOC ISSUES, V36, P29
   KOSSENKNIRIM C, 1989, Z GERONTOL, V22, P251
   LANG FR, 1991, 44TH ANN SCI M GER S
   LARSON R, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P109
   Larson R, 1986, Psychol Aging, V1, P117, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.1.2.117
   Lawton M. P., 1980, ENV AGING
   LAWTON MP, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P601
   LAWTON MP, 1984, ELDERLY PEOPLE ENV, P1
   Lee G. R., 1979, RES AGING, V1, P335, DOI 10.1177/016402757913004
   LEE GR, 1987, RURAL SOCIOL, V52, P89
   LEE GR, 1980, J SOC ISSUES, V36, P62
   LEHR U, 1977, AKTUEL GERONTOL, V7, P197
   LEHR U, 1983, ARCH WISSENSCHAFT PR, V14, P15
   LEHR U, 1979, INTERVENTIONSGERONTO
   LEWIS O, 1965, STUD URBANIZATION, P491
   LIANG J, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P97
   LOWE GD, 1974, RURAL SOCIOL, V39, P392
   MELLOR KS, 1988, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V9, P1, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(88)90024-4
   NESTMANN F, 1988, ALLTAGLICHEN HELFER
   OLBRICH E, 1976, PATTERNS AGING, P113
   Palmore E., 1981, SOCIAL PATTERNS NORM
   PEPLAU LA, 1982, LONELINESS SOURCEBOO, P327
   REVENSON TA, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P1097
   ROBERTO KA, 1986, J GERONTOL, V41, P241
   ROHRLE B, 1987, SOZIALE NETZWERKE, P54
   ROOK KS, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P1097, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.5.1097
   ROOK KS, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P145, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.1.145
   ROSENMAYR L, 1977, AKTUELLE GERONTOLOGI, V7, P197
   ROSOW I, 1967, SOCIAL INTEGRATION A
   RUDINGER G, 1990, SUCCESSFUL AGING PER, P265, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511665684.011
   SAUER WJ, 1976, RURAL SOCIOL, V41, P269
   Saup W, 1993, ALTER UMWELT EINFUHR
   SCHEIDT R, 1985, HDB PSYCHOL AGING, P245
   SCHUBERT HJ, 1990, Z GERONTOL, V23, P12
   SCHULZ H, 1979, SOZIALE BEZIEHUNGEN
   Schulz R., 1985, HDB PSYCHOL AGING, P531
   SCHUTZE Y, 1992, 1992 WORKSH ZIELS ME
   SCHWARTZ AN, 1976, CONT SOCIAL GERONTOL, P433
   SCHWARZER R, 1989, SOZIALER RUCKHALT GE
   STOLLER EP, 1984, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V25, P260, DOI 10.2307/2136424
   Suls J., 1982, PSYCHOL PERSPECTIVES, V1, P97
   SULS J, 1991, SOCIAL COMP PROCESSE
   SURTEES PG, 1980, SOC PSYCHIATR, V15, P71, DOI 10.1007/BF00578071
   THOITS PA, 1982, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V23, P145, DOI 10.2307/2136511
   THOMAE H, 1984, GERNTOLOGIE MEDIZINI, P271
   UELTZEN W, 1982, SOZIALE PROBLEME SOZ, P36
   USUI WM, 1987, PSYCHOL AGING, V2, P30, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.2.1.30
   VAUX A, 1985, J SOC ISSUES, V41, P89
   WARD RA, 1988, ENV AGING INTERPERSO
   WARD RA, 1985, GERONTOLOGIST, V25, P55
   WILLS TA, 1992, LIFE CRISES AND EXPERIENCES OF LOSS IN ADULTHOOD, P196
   Wirth L, 1938, AM J SOCIOL, V44, P1, DOI 10.1086/217913
   WONG PTP, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P272, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.6.2.272
   WOOD JV, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V106, P231, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.106.2.231
   YOUMANS EG, 1977, ANN AM ACAD POLIT SS, V429, P81, DOI 10.1177/000271627742900108
NR 102
TC 1
BP 218
EP 240
PY 1994
VL 26
IS 3
GA NZ189
UT WOS:A1994NZ18900002
ER

PT J
AU Karlson, CW
   Litzenburg, CC
   Sampilo, ML
   Rapoff, MA
   Connelly, M
   Bickel, JL
   Hershey, AD
   Powers, SW
AF Karlson, Cynthia W.
   Litzenburg, Catrina C.
   Sampilo, Marilyn L.
   Rapoff, Michael A.
   Connelly, Mark
   Bickel, Jennifer L.
   Hershey, Andrew D.
   Powers, Scott W.
TI Relationship Between Daily Mood and Migraine in Children
SO HEADACHE
J9 HEADACHE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Karlson, Cynthia W.] Univ Mississippi, Med Ctr, Dept Pediat, Jackson, MS 39216 USA.
   [Litzenburg, Catrina C.; Sampilo, Marilyn L.; Rapoff, Michael A.] Univ Kansas, Med Ctr, Dept Pediat, Kansas City, KS 66103 USA.
   [Connelly, Mark; Bickel, Jennifer L.] Childrens Mercy Hosp & Clin, Dept Pediat, Kansas City, MO USA.
   [Hershey, Andrew D.; Powers, Scott W.] Univ Cincinnati, Coll Med, Dept Pediat, Cincinnati, OH USA.
   [Hershey, Andrew D.] Cincinnati Childrens Hosp Med Ctr, Div Neurol, Cincinnati, OH 45229 USA.
   [Powers, Scott W.] Cincinnati Childrens Hosp Med Ctr, Div Behav Med & Clin Psychol, Cincinnati, OH 45229 USA.
RP Karlson, CW, Univ Mississippi, Med Ctr, 2500 North State St, Jackson, MS 39216 USA.
EM ckarlson@umc.edu
DE children; migraine; mood; daily hassle; daily diary
ID JUVENILE POLYARTICULAR ARTHRITIS; CHRONIC DAILY HEADACHE; NEAR-DAILY
   HEADACHES; FUNCTIONAL DISABILITY; PEDIATRIC HEADACHE; STRESSFUL EVENTS;
   IHS CRITERIA; PAIN; ADOLESCENTS; DEPRESSION
AB BackgroundRetrospective and cross-sectional studies have suggested a bidirectional relationship between migraine and mood disturbance.
   ObjectiveThe present prospective daily diary study examined the prevalence and temporal associations between migraine and daily mood, mood and next-day headache, and headache and next-day mood.
   MethodsSixty-nine children (50 females, 19 males) between the ages of 7 and 12 years and their parents attending neurology clinic appointments and having a diagnosis of migraine as defined by International Headache Classification 2nd edition criteria completed measures on the quality of life, headache disability, child emotions, and child behaviors. Children and parents then recorded children's headache occurrence, headache duration, headache severity, mood, daily hassles, and medication use on paper diaries once a day for 2 consecutive weeks. Mood was defined using the Facial Affective Scale, which is a visual representation of negative and positive affect. Data were analyzed using multilevel models.
   ResultsControlling for age, sex, quality of life, headache disability, and medication use, worse mood was associated with same-day occurrence, longer duration, and more severe headache in both child and parent report. Today's mood was not consistently associated with next-day headache, and today's headache was not associated with next-day mood in either child or parent report.
   ConclusionsResults of this study lend support to a complex relationship between mood and headache in children with migraine. More research is needed to further elucidate the temporal nature of this relationship within a given day and over an extended period of time.
CR Achenbach T. M., 2001, CHILD BEHAV CHECKLIS
   ANDRASIK F, 1988, PAIN, V34, P43, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(88)90180-7
   [Anonymous], 2004, CEPHALALGIA, V24, p2nd
   Anttila P, 2004, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V43, P412, DOI 10.1097/01.CHI.0000112486.08386.19
   Beck J. S., 1995, COGNITIVE THERAPY BA
   Bromberg MH, 2012, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V31, P202, DOI 10.1037/a0025075
   Bruijn J, 2010, PEDIATRICS, V126, P323, DOI 10.1542/peds.2009-3293
   Bursztein C, 2006, J CHILD NEUROL, V21, P1013
   Campo JV, 2004, PEDIATRICS, V113, P817, DOI 10.1542/peds.113.4.817
   Connelly M, 2011, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V36, P852, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/jsr017
   Connelly M, 2006, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V31, P737, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/jsj003
   COOPER PJ, 1987, PEDIATRICS, V79, P999
   Egger HL, 1998, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V37, P951, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199809000-00015
   GOLDSTEIN H, 1986, BIOMETRIKA, V73, P43
   Hershey AD, 2001, NEUROLOGY, V57, P2034
   Hershey AD, 2004, CEPHALALGIA, V24, P844, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2982.2004.00757.x
   Hoff AL, 2006, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V31, P1046, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/jsj076
   Huss D, 2009, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V34, P707, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/jsn104
   Just U, 2003, CEPHALALGIA, V23, P206, DOI 10.1046/j.1468-2982.2003.00486.x
   Kashikar-Zuck S, 2001, CLIN J PAIN, V17, P341, DOI 10.1097/00002508-200112000-00009
   Kashikar-Zuck S, 2002, J PAIN, V3, P412, DOI 10.1054/jpai.2002.126786
   Kroener-Herwig B, 2002, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V53, P1107, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(02)00345-8
   Larsson B, 2012, J HEADACHE PAIN, V13, P129, DOI 10.1007/s10194-011-0410-9
   Lewandowski AS, 2006, HEADACHE, V46, P656, DOI 10.1111/j.1526-4610.2006.00363.x
   LONGFORD NT, 1987, BIOMETRIKA, V74, P817
   Martin-Herz SP, 1999, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V24, P13, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/24.1.13
   Mazzone L, 2006, CEPHALALGIA, V26, P194, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2982.2005.01015.x
   McGrath P., 1990, PAIN CHILDREN NATURE
   McGrath P, 1996, PAIN, V64, P435, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(95)00171-9
   MCGRATH PA, 1985, ADV PAIN RES THER, V9, P387
   O'Brien HL, 2012, EXPERT OPIN PHARMACO, V13, P959, DOI 10.1517/14656566.2012.677434
   Pine DS, 1996, J CHILD ADOL PSYCHOP, V6, P153, DOI 10.1089/cap.1996.6.153
   Powers SW, 2006, HEADACHE, V46, P1404, DOI 10.1111/j.1526-4610.2006.00583.x
   Raudenbush S., 2002, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   Rhee H, 2000, HEADACHE, V40, P528, DOI 10.1046/j.1526-4610.2000.00084.x
   Schanberg LE, 2000, ARTHRIT CARE RES, V13, P33, DOI 10.1002/1529-0131(200002)13:1<33::AID-ART6>3.0.CO;2-S
   Schanberg LE, 2005, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V52, P1196, DOI 10.1002/art.20952
   Seshia SS, 2004, CAN J NEUROL SCI, V31, P319
   SILBERSTEIN SD, 1994, HEADACHE, V34, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1526-4610.1994.hed3401001.x
   Silberstein SD, 1996, NEUROLOGY, V47, P871
   Slater SK, 2012, CEPHALALGIA, V32, P1116, DOI 10.1177/0333102412460776
   Stewart WF, 1999, CEPHALALGIA, V19, P107, DOI 10.1046/j.1468-2982.1999.019002107.x
   Tabachnick B. G., 2007, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Valrie CR, 2008, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V33, P317, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/jsm058
   van den Brink M, 2001, HEADACHE, V41, P11, DOI 10.1046/j.1526-4610.2001.111006011.x
   Vannatta K, 2008, CEPHALALGIA, V28, P734, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2982.2008.01583.x
   Varni JW, 2001, MED CARE, V39, P800, DOI 10.1097/00005650-200108000-00006
   Varni JW, 1999, MED CARE, V37, P126, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199902000-00003
   Wilson AC, 2012, J PAIN, V13, P121, DOI 10.1016/j.jpain.2011.08.008
NR 49
TC 0
BP 1624
EP 1634
PY 2013
PD NOV
VL 53
IS 10
DI 10.1111/head.12215
GA 255PZ
UT WOS:000327253600011
ER

PT J
AU Doran, N
   Spring, B
   Borrelli, B
   McChargue, D
   Hitsman, B
   Niaura, R
   Hedeker, D
AF Doran, N
   Spring, B
   Borrelli, B
   McChargue, D
   Hitsman, B
   Niaura, R
   Hedeker, D
TI Elevated positive mood: A mixed blessing for abstinence
SO PSYCHOLOGY OF ADDICTIVE BEHAVIORS
J9 PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Illinois, Dept Psychol, Chicago, IL 60607 USA.
   Hines VA Hosp, Hines, IL USA.
   Brown Univ, Sch Med, Dept Psychiat & Human Behav, Providence, RI 02912 USA.
   Miriam Hosp, Providence, RI 02906 USA.
   Univ Illinois, Sch Publ Hlth, Div Epidemiol & Biostat, Chicago, IL 60607 USA.
RP Doran, N, Univ Illinois, Dept Psychol, 1007 W Harrison St,MC 285, Chicago, IL 60607 USA.
EM ndoran1@uic.edu
DE positive affect; smoking cessation; fluoxetine; SSRI
ID SMOKING WITHDRAWAL DYNAMICS; NEGATIVE AFFECT; ANTIDEPRESSANT
   PHARMACOTHERAPY; SELF-EFFICACY; RATING-SCALE; CESSATION; NICOTINE;
   SMOKERS; DEPRESSION; FLUOXETINE
AB The present study, a secondary analysis of published data (B. Hitsman et al., 1999), assessed (a) the influence of initial positive mood (PM) on smoking cessation and (b) whether smokers low in PM benefited from fluoxetine versus placebo for cessation. Euthymic adult smokers (N = 103) received 10 weeks of cessation treatment. Analyses showed a Time X PM interaction, indicating that higher baseline PM predicted decreased abstinence during treatment but increased abstinence afterward, mediated by time to dropout. Dichotomous initial PM interacted with drug, suggesting a benefit of fluoxetine for low-PM smokers. Results indicate that lower pretreatment PM may inhibit long-term cessation. Smokers with lower baseline PM may benefit from treatment that increases PM.
CR al'Absi M, 2004, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V73, P267, DOI 10.1016/j.drugalcdep.2003.10.014
   Borrelli B, 1999, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V67, P124, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.67.1.124
   Borrelli B, 2001, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V69, P511, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.69.3.511
   Borrelli B, 2004, ADDICTION, V99, P378, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.2004.00648.x
   BORRELLI B, 1994, COGNITIVE THER RES, V18, P69, DOI 10.1007/BF02359396
   CDC, 1999, MMWR-MORBID MORTAL W, V48, P986
   CDC, 2002, MMWR-MORBID MORTAL W, V51, P642
   CLARK LA, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P316, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.3.316
   Cohen J., 1983, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   Cook JW, 2004, NICOTINE TOB RES, V6, P39, DOI 10.1080/14622200310001656849
   Cook JW, 2004, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V173, P153, DOI 10.1007/s00213-003-1711-8
   COVEY LS, 1990, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V31, P350, DOI 10.1016/0010-440X(90)90042-Q
   COYNE JC, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V116, P29, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.116.1.29
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1992, BRAIN COGNITION, V20, P125, DOI 10.1016/0278-2626(92)90065-T
   Diggle PJ, 1994, ANAL LONGITUDINAL DA
   ENDICOTT J, 1981, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V38, P98
   FAGERSTROM KO, 1978, ADDICT BEHAV, V3, P235, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(78)90024-2
   GILBERT DG, 1995, BEHAV GENET, V25, P133, DOI 10.1007/BF02196923
   Gilbert DG, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V24, P351, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(97)00186-4
   Gilbert DG, 2000, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V37, P583, DOI 10.1017/S0048577200981824
   Griesar William S, 2002, Nicotine Tob Res, V4, P185, DOI 10.1080/14622200210123617
   HAAGA DAF, 1992, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V60, P24, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.60.1.24
   HAMILTON M, 1960, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V23, P56, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.23.1.56
   Hitsman B, 2001, EXP CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V9, P355, DOI 10.1037/1064-1297.9.4.355
   Hitsman B, 1999, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V67, P547, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.67.4.547
   HUGHES JR, 1992, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V60, P689, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.60.5.689
   Hutchison KE, 2002, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V111, P134, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.111.1.134
   Irvin JE, 2003, NICOTINE TOB RES, V5, P27, DOI 10.1080/1462220031000070534
   Irvin J E, 2000, Nicotine Tob Res, V2, P79
   Jarvik ME, 2000, ADDICTION, V95, P1173, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.2000.95811734.x
   Kenford SL, 2002, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V70, P216, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.70.1.216
   LERMAN C, 2002, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V6, P219
   Levin ED, 1998, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V140, P135, DOI 10.1007/s002130050750
   LIANG KY, 1986, BIOMETRIKA, V73, P13, DOI 10.1093/biomet/73.1.13
   McNair D.M., 1971, PROFILE MOOD STATE M
   Niaura R, 2002, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V70, P887, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.70.4.887
   Patten CA, 2000, ADDICT BEHAV, V25, P301, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4603(98)00129-4
   Piasecki TM, 2003, EXP CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V11, P276, DOI 10.1037/1064-1297.11.4.276
   Piasecki TM, 2003, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V112, P14, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.112.1.14
   Presson CC, 2002, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V21, P384, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.21.4.384
   Rabois D, 2003, ADDICT BEHAV, V28, P561, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4603(01)00249-0
   Russell JA, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.125.1.3
   SCHNEIDER SJ, 1984, ADDICT BEHAV, V9, P373, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(84)90037-6
   Shiffman S, 2000, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V148, P33, DOI 10.1007/s002130050022
   Spiga R, 1998, EXP CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V6, P390, DOI 10.1037/1064-1297.6.4.390
   Warner KE, 2003, NICOTINE TOB RES, V5, P37, DOI 10.1080/1462220021000060428
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson D, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P601, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.5.601
   ZINSER MC, 1992, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V101, P617, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.101.4.617
NR 50
TC 17
BP 36
EP 43
PY 2006
PD MAR
VL 20
IS 1
DI 10.1037/0893-164X.20.1.36
GA 028GH
UT WOS:000236474500004
ER

PT J
AU Brown, A
   Charlwood, A
   Forde, C
   Spencer, D
AF Brown, Andrew
   Charlwood, Andy
   Forde, Chris
   Spencer, David
TI Job quality and the economics of New Labour: a critical appraisal using
   subjective survey data
SO CAMBRIDGE JOURNAL OF ECONOMICS
J9 CAMB J ECON
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Leeds, Sch Business, Leeds LS2 9JT, W Yorkshire, England.
   Warwick Business Sch, Warwick, England.
RP Brown, A, Univ Leeds, Sch Business, Leeds LS2 9JT, W Yorkshire, England.
EM andrew@lubs.leeds.ac.uk
DE economics of happiness; job quality; new labour; political economy
ID WORK; BRITAIN; SATISFACTION; PARTNERSHIP; UNEMPLOYMENT; TIME
AB This paper assesses the record on job quality during the early term of office of the New Labour government by interpreting, from a political economy perspective, changes in a variety of subjective measures of job quality taken from several different data sources. We find some improvements in job quality over the period 1998-2004; however we argue that these improvements have arisen not because of New Labour's policies towards the workplace but because of low and falling rates of unemployment. Despite recent improvements, a large number of workers in Britain remain in low quality jobs and, without a radical change of policy direction, sustained and substantial progress in the quality of work will remain elusive.
CR Adnett N, 2001, IND RELATIONS J, V32, P114, DOI 10.1111/1468-2338.00187
   ASHLEY J, 2003, GUARDIAN        0908
   BLAIR T, 2007, OUR NATIONS FUTURE R
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   BOWLES S, 1984, POLITICS SOC
   BOWLES S, 1990, POLIT SOC, V18, P165, DOI 10.1177/003232929001800202
   Bowles Samuel, 1984, WASTELAND
   BROWN A, 2007, IS JOB SATISFICATION
   Brown A, 2008, CAMB J ECON, V32, P125, DOI 10.1093/cje/bem017
   Brown A., 2006, DTI EMPLOYMENT RELAT
   Bruni L., 2005, EC HAPPINESS FRAMING
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   Clark AE, 2005, BRIT J IND RELAT, V43, P377, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8543.2005.00361.x
   Cole M, 1996, CULTURAL PSYCHOL ONC
   COUTTS K, 2007, CAMBRIDGE J EC
   Crompton R, 2006, EMPLOYMENT AND THE FAMILY: THE RECONFIGURATION OF WORK AND FAMILY LIFE IN CONTEMPORARY SOCIETIES, P1, DOI 10.2277/ 0521600758
   DARLING A, 2007, SPEECH DELIVERED LAU
   *DEP TRAD IND, 2004, EMPL MATT PARTN WORK
   Department for Education and Skills, 2003, FUT HIGH ED
   DIAZ-SERRANO L., 2005, 1558 IZA
   Dickens L., 2006, Human Resource Management Journal, V16, DOI 10.1111/j.1748-8583.2006.00024.x
   Dreze Jean, 1990, POLITICAL EC HUNGER
   EDWARDS L, 2001, LIFES WORK ACHIEVING
   EDWARDS PK, 1990, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V13, P41, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(90)90052-F
   *EUR COUNC, 2000, LISB EC COUNC 23 24
   Fine B., 2002, REV RADICAL POL ECON, V34, P187, DOI 10.1016/S0486-6134(02)00117-1
   Fine B, 1999, CAPITAL CLASS, V67, P47
   Fine B., 2004, NEW SCH EC REV, V1, P151
   Fine Ben, 2006, CAPITAL CLASS, V89, P121
   Fitzner G., 2006, DTI EMPLOYMENT RELAT
   Frey B. S., 2002, HAPPINESS EC
   Goos M, 2007, REV ECON STAT, V89, P118, DOI 10.1162/rest.89.1.118
   Graham C., 2005, WORLD ECON, V6, P41
   Green F, 2004, E ECON J, V30, P615
   Green F., 2006, DEMANDING WORK PARAD
   Green F, 2005, BRIT J IND RELAT, V43, P401, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8543.2005.00362.x
   GREGG P, 2000, INSECURE WORKFORCE
   Guest DE, 2001, BRIT J IND RELAT, V39, P207, DOI 10.1111/1467-8543.00197
   Hakim Catherine, 2000, WORK LIFESTYLE CHOIC
   Hamermesh DS, 2001, J HUM RESOUR, V36, P1, DOI 10.2307/3069668
   Hodgson Geoffrey, 1999, EC UTOPIA
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Kitson M, 2000, CAMBRIDGE J ECON, V24, P631, DOI 10.1093/cje/24.6.631
   LAWSON A, 2003, REORIENTING EC
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   LEONTARIDI RM, 2004, MINIMUM WAGES LOW PA
   LEONTYEV AN, 1978, ACTIVITY CONSCIOUSNE
   Levy-Garboua L. L., 2004, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V33, P135, DOI 10.1016/j.socec.2003.12.017
   Machin S, 2001, OXFORD B ECON STAT, V63, P753, DOI 10.1111/1468-0084.63.spe1.8
   Manning A., 2004, PART TIME PAY PENALT
   Lucio MM, 2004, INT J HUM RESOUR MAN, V15, P410, DOI 10.1080/0958519032000158581
   Nickell Stephen, 1991, UNEMPLOYMENT MACROEC
   Peck J, 2000, CAMBRIDGE J ECON, V24, P729, DOI 10.1093/cje/24.6.729
   Roemer John E., 1996, THEORIES DISTRIBUTIV
   Rose M, 2005, BRIT J IND RELAT, V43, P455, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8543.2005.00364.x
   SAWCHUK PH, 2006, CRIT PERSPECT, P1, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511509568.002
   Sen Amartya, 1999, DEV FREEDOM
   Smith P, 2006, BRIT J IND RELAT, V44, P401, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8543.2006.00506.x
   Spencer D, 2004, METROECONOMICA, V55, P442, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-999X.2004.00202.x
   Spencer DA, 2006, CAMBRIDGE J ECON, V30, P459, DOI 10.1093/cje/beo066
   Spencer DA, 2000, WORK EMPLOY SOC, V14, P223, DOI 10.1017/S0950017000000131
   SUGDEN R, 1993, J ECON LIT, V31, P1947
   Terry M, 2003, ECON IND DEMOCRACY, V24, P485, DOI 10.1177/0143831X030244002
   Tomlinson J, 2006, SOCIOL REV, V54, P66, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-954X.2006.00602.x
   Vygotsky L. S., 1978, MIND SOC DEV HIGHER
   Walters S, 2005, GENDER WORK ORGAN, V12, P193, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0432.2005.00270.x
NR 66
TC 17
BP 941
EP 971
PY 2007
PD NOV
VL 31
IS 6
DI 10.1093/cje/bem028
GA 234XP
UT WOS:000251198100008
ER

PT J
AU Martin, A
AF Martin, A
TI Napoleon on happiness (On the Raynal-Prize of 1791)
SO RARITAN-A QUARTERLY REVIEW
J9 RARITAN
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Cambridge, Cambridge CB2 1TN, England.
RP Martin, A, Univ Cambridge, Cambridge CB2 1TN, England.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 80
EP 105
PY 2000
PD SPR
VL 19
IS 4
GA 317KK
UT WOS:000087224400012
ER

PT B
AU Saha, S
   Ghosh, S
   Konar, A
   Nagar, AK
AF Saha, Sriparna
   Ghosh, Shreya
   Konar, Amit
   Nagar, Atulya K.
TI Gesture Recognition From Indian Classical Dance Using Kinect Sensor
SO 2013 FIFTH INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON COMPUTATIONAL INTELLIGENCE, COMMUNICATION SYSTEMS AND NETWORKS (CICSYN)
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Saha, Sriparna; Konar, Amit] Jadavpur Univ, Elect & Telecommun Engn Dept, Kolkata, India.
RP Saha, S, Jadavpur Univ, Elect & Telecommun Engn Dept, Kolkata, India.
EM sahasriparna@gmail.com; shreyaghosh215@gmail.com; konaramit@yahoo.co.in;
   nagara@hope.ac.uk
DE angle; feature extraction; gesture recognition; Kinect sensor; skeleton
AB This work proposes gesture recognition algorithm for Indian Classical Dance Style using Kinect sensor. This device generates the skeleton of human body from which twenty different junction 3-dimensional coordinates are obtained. Here we require only eleven coordinates for the proposed work. Basically six joints coordinates about right and left hands and five upper body joint coordinates are processed. A unique system of feature extraction have been used to distinguish between 'Anger', 'Fear', 'Happiness', 'Sadness' and 'Relaxation'. This system checks whether the emotion is positive or negative with its intensity information. A total of twenty three features have been extracted based on the distance between different parts of the upper human body, the velocity and acceleration generated along with the angle between different joints. The proposed algorithm gives a high recognition rate of 86.8% using SVM.
CR Alexis Clay, 2009, THESIS U BOREDEAUX 1
   Biswas K. K., 2011, P 5 INT C AUT ROB AP
   Chamasemani F. F., 2011, 6 INT C BIOINSP COMP
   Cheng L., 2012, 24 CHIN CONTR DEC C
   CORTES C, 1995, MACH LEARN, V20, P273, DOI 10.1023/A:1022627411411
   Feng G., 2010, INT C ANT SEC ID COM
   Gill T., 2011, IEEE APPL IM PATT RE
   Hu Yuquan, 2003, CAUSE OPERATION RES
   Just Agnes, 2006, P IEEE INT C AUT FAC
   Lai K., IEEE SW S IM AN INT
   LaViers A., 2011, IEEE ROBOTICS AUTOMA
   RUSSELL JA, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P848, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.57.5.848
   Ryden F., 2012, IEEE POTENTIALS
   Saha S., 2013 INT C FUZ UNPUB
   Vapnik V, 1998, STAT LEAMING THEORY
   Zeng W., 2012, MICROSOFT KINECT SEN
NR 16
TC 0
BP 3
EP 8
PY 2013
DI 10.1109/CICSYN.2013.11
GA BIA49
UT WOS:000327141600001
ER

PT J
AU Jiang, SQ
   Lu, M
   Sato, H
AF Jiang, Shiqing
   Lu, Ming
   Sato, Hiroshi
TI Identity, Inequality, and Happiness: Evidence from Urban China
SO WORLD DEVELOPMENT
J9 WORLD DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Jiang, Shiqing; Lu, Ming] Fudan Univ, Shanghai 200433, Peoples R China.
   [Lu, Ming] Zhejiang Univ, Hangzhou 310003, Zhejiang, Peoples R China.
   [Sato, Hiroshi] Hitotsubashi Univ, Tokyo, Japan.
RP Jiang, SQ, Fudan Univ, Shanghai 200433, Peoples R China.
DE inequality; hukou identity; happiness; migration; Asia; China
ID HUKOU SYSTEM; INCOME; LABOR; COMMUNITY; WORKERS
AB This paper presents the impact of income inequality on subjective well-being using data from the 2002 Chinese Household Income Project (CHIP) Survey. We find that people feel unhappy with between-group inequality, as measured by the income gap between migrants without local urban hukou (household registration identity) and urban residents, irrespective of whether they are urban residents with or without local hukou. However, when we control for identity-related inequality and other individual, household, and city-level characteristics, inequality (as measured by city-level Gini coefficients) positively correlates with happiness. This study contributes to the inequality happiness literature by distinguishing between the different effects of between-group and general inequality on happiness. Crown Copyright (C) 2011 Published by Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Acemoglu D., 2006, EC ORIGINS DICTATORS
   Alesina A, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P2009, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2003.07.006
   Benhabib J., 1996, J ECON GROWTH, V1, P129
   Brockmann H., 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P387
   Chan KW, 2009, EURASIAN GEOGR ECON, V50, P197, DOI 10.2747/1539-7216.50.2.197
   Chan KW, 2008, CHINA QUART, P582, DOI 10.1017/S0305741008000787
   Chen Z., 2008, EC RES J, V1, P21
   Clark AE, 2010, ECON J, V120, P573, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2010.02359.x
   Deng Q., 2006, 2152 IZA
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2004, ECON J, V114, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00235.x
   Friedman E, 2010, BRIT J IND RELAT, V48, P507, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8543.2010.00814.x
   Graham C, 2009, PARADOX AND PERCEPTION: MEASURING QUALITY OF LIFE IN LATIN AMERICA, P1
   Graham C., 2006, J ECON INEQUAL, V4, P107, DOI 10.1007/s10888-005-9009-1
   Gustafsson BA, 2008, INEQUALITY AND PUBLIC POLICY IN CHINA, P1, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511510922
   HIRSCHMA.AO, 1973, Q J ECON, V87, P544, DOI 10.2307/1882024
   Kingdon GG, 2007, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V64, P69, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2007.03.004
   Knight J, 2009, CHINA ECON REV, V20, P635, DOI 10.1016/j.chieco.2008.09.003
   Knight J., 2010, U OXFORD DISCUSSION
   Knight J, 2010, J DEV STUD, V46, P506, DOI 10.1080/00220380903012763
   Knight J, 2010, WORLD DEV, V38, P113, DOI 10.1016/j.worlddev.2009.03.002
   Li Q., 2003, CHINESE SOCIAL SCI, V1, P125
   Liu ZQ, 2005, J COMP ECON, V33, P133, DOI 10.1016/jjce.2004.11.001
   Luo C., 2006, CHINA EC Q, V5, P817
   Luttmer EFP, 2005, Q J ECON, V120, P963, DOI 10.1093/qje/120.3.963
   McBride M, 2001, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V45, P251, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(01)00145-7
   Meng X, 2007, CHINA: LINKING MARKETS FOR GROWTH, P151
   Powdthavee N, 2009, J ECON INEQUAL, V7, P225, DOI 10.1007/s10888-008-9076-1
   Rousseau J. G., 2009, HAPPINESS INCOME INE
   Stewart F., 2007, 39 CRISE
   Stewart F., 2001, 1 CRISE U OXF
   Stewart F., 2005, 19 CRISE
   Stewart F, 2002, WIDER ANN LECT, V5
   Wang FL, 2004, CHINA QUART, P115
   Wang HY, 2009, THIRD WORLD Q, V30, P485, DOI 10.1080/01436590902742271
   Wu XG, 2007, AM J SOCIOL, V113, P415, DOI 10.1086/518905
   Yan Shanping, 2007, MANAGEMENT WORLD, V6, P4
   Zhu Y., 2003, INT J POPULATION GEO, V9, P485, DOI 10.1002/ijpg.308
   Zhu YC, 2004, DEV CHANGE, V35, P1011, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-7660.2004.00390.x
NR 38
TC 1
BP 1190
EP 1200
PY 2012
PD JUN
VL 40
IS 6
DI 10.1016/j.worlddev.2011.11.002
GA 944YU
UT WOS:000304240500009
ER

PT J
AU Vigl, M
   Niggemeyer, E
   Hager, A
   Schwedler, G
   Kropf, S
   Bauer, U
AF Vigl, Matthaeus
   Niggemeyer, Eva
   Hager, Alfred
   Schwedler, Gerda
   Kropf, Siegfried
   Bauer, Ulrike
TI The importance of socio-demographic factors for the quality of life of
   adults with congenital heart disease
SO QUALITY OF LIFE RESEARCH
J9 QUAL LIFE RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Vigl, Matthaeus; Niggemeyer, Eva; Schwedler, Gerda; Bauer, Ulrike] Deutsch Herzzentrum Berlin, Competence Network Congenital Heart Defects, D-13353 Berlin, Germany.
   [Hager, Alfred] Tech Univ Munich, Deutsch Herzzentrum Munchen, Dept Pediat Cardiol & Congenital Heart Dis, Munich, Germany.
   [Kropf, Siegfried] Otto von Guericke Univ, Inst Biometry & Med Informat, Magdeburg, Germany.
RP Niggemeyer, E, Deutsch Herzzentrum Berlin, Competence Network Congenital Heart Defects, Augustenburger Pl 1, D-13353 Berlin, Germany.
EM niggemeyer@kompetenznetz-ahf.de
DE Congenital heart disease; Adults; Quality of life; Socio-demographic
   factors; Chronic disease
ID SELF-RATED HEALTH; PERCEIVED HEALTH; CARDIAC-DISEASE; OUTCOMES;
   MORTALITY; SINGLE; SF-36; ADOLESCENTS; SURVIVAL; TESTS
AB We conducted a study to measure the associations of socio-demographic factors with quality of life outcomes among adults with congenital heart disease (CHD).
   Results are drawn from a questionnaire-based survey in 676 adults with CHD and compared to age and sex-matched controls of a representative national survey. Subjective outcomes were measured as health-related quality of life (hrQoL), health and life satisfaction. The associations of the subjective well-being with the degree of severity of the underlying heart defect and socio-demographic factors such as educational and employment status were quantified in multiple linear regression models.
   A significant correlation of the degree of severity of the heart defect was limited to the physical scale of the hrQoL, whereas for the mental scale of the hrQoL and the satisfaction scales, socio-demographic factors showed a stronger association. Furthermore, the associations of socio-demographic factors and subjective well-being were stronger in the patient group than in the control group.
   Socio-demographic factors can be significantly associated with the subjective well-being of adults with CHD. In order to assist the surgical successes of the past decades, which have ensured the survival of most of these patients into adulthood, increased attention should be paid to these domains in the care of adults with CHD.
CR Bailis DS, 2003, SOC SCI MED, V56, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(02)00020-5
   Balon YE, 2008, CARDIOL YOUNG, V18, P494, DOI 10.1017/S1047951108002606
   Beckie TM, 1997, SOC INDIC RES, V42, P21, DOI 10.1023/A:1006881931793
   BULLINGER M, 2000, JB MEDIZINISCHEN PSY, V18, P12
   Bullinger M, 1998, SF 36 FRAGEBOGEN ZUM
   BULLINGER M, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V41, P1359, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(95)00115-N
   Chida Y, 2008, PSYCHOSOM MED, V70, P741, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e31818105ba
   CHOW GC, 1960, ECONOMETRICA, V28, P591, DOI 10.2307/1910133
   Daliento L, 2005, HEART, V91, P213, DOI 10.1136/hrt.2003.029280
   de Boer AGEM, 2004, QUAL LIFE RES, V13, P311, DOI 10.1023/B:QURE.0000018499.64574.1f
   DeSalvo KB, 2006, J GEN INTERN MED, V21, P267, DOI 10.1111/j.1525-1497.2005.0291.x
   Gratz A, 2009, EUR HEART J, V30, P497, DOI 10.1093/eurheartj/ehn531
   Green Angela, 2004, Pediatr Nurs, V30, P280
   GROBE TG, 2003, ARBEITSLOSIGKEIT GES
   Hager A, 2005, HEART, V91, P517, DOI 10.1136/hrt.2003.032722
   Hemingway H, 1997, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V87, P1484, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.87.9.1484
   Idler EL, 2000, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V152, P874, DOI 10.1093/aje/152.9.874
   Idler EL, 1997, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V38, P21, DOI 10.2307/2955359
   Jefferies JL, 2004, AM J CARDIOL, V94, P263, DOI 10.1016/j.amjcard.2004.03.082
   Kamphuis M, 2002, HEART, V87, P356, DOI 10.1136/heart.87.4.356
   KOKKONEN J, 1992, INT J CARDIOL, V36, P23, DOI 10.1016/0167-5273(92)90104-B
   Lane DA, 2002, HEART, V88, P71, DOI 10.1136/heart.88.1.71
   MCHORNEY CA, 1993, MED CARE, V31, P247, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199303000-00006
   Moons P, 2009, EUR J CARDIOVASC NUR, V8, P151, DOI 10.1016/j.ejcnurse.2008.11.001
   Moons Philip, 2004, Eur J Cardiovasc Nurs, V3, P275, DOI 10.1016/j.ejcnurse.2004.09.004
   Moons P, 2005, HEART, V91, P1193, DOI 10.1136/hrt.2004.042234
   Mussato KA, 2006, CARDIOL YOUNG, V16, P125, DOI 10.1017/S1047951106000035
   *R KOCH I, 1998, BGS98 R KOCH I
   Saliba Z, 2001, HEART, V86, P69, DOI 10.1136/heart.86.1.69
   Sloan JA, 2002, MAYO CLIN PROC, V77, P479
   van Rijen EHM, 2005, CARDIOL YOUNG, V15, P168, DOI 10.1017/S1047951105000351
   Warnes CA, 2001, J AM COLL CARDIOL, V37, P1170, DOI 10.1016/S0735-1097(01)01272-4
   WILSON IB, 1995, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V273, P59, DOI 10.1001/jama.273.1.59
   World Health Organization, 1948, CONST WHO BAS DOC
NR 34
TC 4
BP 169
EP 177
PY 2011
PD MAR
VL 20
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s11136-010-9741-2
GA 722RR
UT WOS:000287452500003
TG GROUP2
ER

PT J
AU KESTENBAUM, R
AF KESTENBAUM, R
TI FEELING HAPPY VERSUS FEELING GOOD - THE PROCESSING OF DISCRETE AND
   GLOBAL CATEGORIES OF EMOTIONAL EXPRESSIONS BY CHILDREN AND ADULTS
SO DEVELOPMENTAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 DEV PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
RP KESTENBAUM, R, UNIV MICHIGAN,DEPT PSYCHOL,3433 MASON HALL,ANN ARBOR,MI 48109, USA.
ID FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; OBJECTS
AB The use of analytic and holistic modes of processing in the recognition of emotional expressions was explored. Five- and 7-year-old children as well as adults were presented with slides of emotional expressions with different parts of the faces exposed. In Condition 1 (discrete categories), individuals were asked to press a button for each of the target emotions: happiness, surprise, fear, and anger. In Condition 2 (global categories), the target terms were feels good and feels bad. Individual features were better for identifying global categories than discrete categories, and younger children relied more on single than on combinations of features. The classification of emotional expressions may not fit a classic hierarchical model of categorization, and recognition of each emotion appears to follow different courses of development.
CR ALEXANDER TM, 1988, CHILD DEV, V59, P1372, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1988.tb01506.x
   BOUCHER JD, 1975, J COMMUN, V25, P21, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-2466.1975.tb00577.x
   Bullock M., 1986, MEASURING EMOTIONS I, V2, P203
   BULLOCK M, 1985, INT J BEHAV DEV, V8, P15
   BULLOCK M, 1984, INT J BEHAV DEV, V7, P193
   DIXON WJ, 1988, BMDP STATISTICAL SOF
   Ekman P., 1976, PICTURES FACIAL AFFE
   Ekman P., 1979, HUMAN ETHOLOGY, P169
   Ekman P., 1975, UNMASKING FACE
   FEHR B, 1984, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V113, P464, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.113.3.464
   KEMLER DG, 1983, PERCEPTION COGNITION, P77
   PEDELTY L, 1985, J EXP CHILD PSYCHOL, V39, P421, DOI 10.1016/0022-0965(85)90050-5
   Plutchik R., 1962, EMOTIONS FACTS THEOR
   ROSCH E, 1976, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V8, P382, DOI 10.1016/0010-0285(76)90013-X
   RUSSELL JA, 1986, DEV PSYCHOL, V22, P97, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.22.1.97
   RUSSELL JA, 1986, SOC COGNITION, V4, P309, DOI 10.1521/soco.1986.4.3.309
   Sergent J., 1986, ASPECTS FACE PROCESS, P17
   SHAVER P, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1061, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.6.1061
   SMSITH LB, 1981, J EXPT PSYCHOL HUMAN, V7, P811
   STODDART RM, 1987, APR BIENN M SOC RES
   TVERSKY B, 1984, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V113, P169, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.113.2.169
   WARD TB, 1989, CHILD DEV, V60, P214, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1989.tb02710.x
   Weisberg S., 1985, APPLIED LINEAR REGRE
NR 23
TC 8
BP 1132
EP 1142
PY 1992
PD NOV
VL 28
IS 6
DI 10.1037/0012-1649.28.6.1132
GA JY321
UT WOS:A1992JY32100016
ER

PT J
AU Gregan-Paxton, J
   Hibbard, JD
   Brunel, FF
   Azar, P
AF Gregan-Paxton, J
   Hibbard, JD
   Brunel, FF
   Azar, P
TI "So that's what that is": Examining the impact of analogy on consumers'
   knowledge development for really new products
SO PSYCHOLOGY & MARKETING
J9 PSYCHOL MARKET
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Delaware, Coll Business & Econ, Newark, DE 19711 USA.
   Boston Univ, Boston, MA 02215 USA.
RP Gregan-Paxton, J, Univ Delaware, Coll Business & Econ, Newark, DE 19711 USA.
ID SIMILARITY; CONSTRAINT; CATEGORIES; STRATEGIES; ALIGNMENT; BRAND
AB The ever-accelerating pace of technological change has heralded an increasing number of new product introductions involving products that defy classification within existing categories. With the advent of these so-called "really new products," new questions about the influence of prior knowledge on consumer learning emerge. Chief among these is whether and to what extent prior knowledge plays a role in the comprehension of such products. Applying analogical learning theory to address this question, this investigation presents evidence indicating that analogy provides an effective link to the structural knowledge needed for consumers to learn about truly novel innovations. Reflecting this, subjects who engaged in analogical processing of new product information were more focused in their processing than subjects who processed the same information in the absence of analogy. Moreover, there was evidence to suggest that analogical processing itself results in the generation of positive affect. (C) 2002 Wiley Periodicals, Inc.
CR ALBA JW, 1987, J CONSUM RES, V13, P411, DOI 10.1086/209080
   Anderson J.R., 1993, RULES MIND, P17
   BASS FM, 1969, MANAGE SCI, V15, P215, DOI 10.1287/mnsc.15.5.215
   SUJAN M, 1989, J MARKETING RES, V26, P454, DOI 10.2307/3172765
   BOUSH DM, 1991, J MARKETING RES, V28, P16, DOI 10.2307/3172723
   CLEMENT CA, 1991, COGNITIVE SCI, V15, P89, DOI 10.1207/s15516709cog1501_3
   CUMMINS DD, 1992, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V18, P1103, DOI 10.1037//0278-7393.18.5.1103
   CUMMINS R, 1991, PHILOS AI ESSAYS INT, P23
   DICKERSON MD, 1983, J CONSUM RES, V10, P225, DOI 10.1086/208961
   FALKENHAINER B, 1989, ARTIF INTELL, V41, P1, DOI 10.1016/0004-3702(89)90077-5
   GATIGNON H, 1985, J CONSUM RES, V11, P849, DOI 10.1086/209021
   GENTNER D, 1983, COGNITIVE SCI, V7, P155, DOI 10.1207/s15516709cog0702_3
   Gentner D, 1997, AM PSYCHOL, V52, P45, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.52.1.45
   GENTNER D, 1989, SIMILARITY AND ANALOGICAL REASONING, P199, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511529863.011
   GICK ML, 1980, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V12, P306, DOI 10.1016/0010-0285(80)90013-4
   GreganPaxton J, 1997, J CONSUM RES, V24, P266, DOI 10.1086/209509
   GREGANPAXTON J, 2000, DOES PRIOR KNOWLEDGE
   HALFORD GS, 1992, HUM DEV, V35, P193
   HIRSCHMAN EC, 1980, J CONSUM RES, V7, P283, DOI 10.1086/208816
   HOLYOAK KJ, 1989, COGNITIVE SCI, V13, P295, DOI 10.1207/s15516709cog1303_1
   HUFFMAN C, 1993, J CONSUM RES, V20, P190, DOI 10.1086/209343
   LARKIN JH, 1987, COGNITIVE SCI, V11, P65, DOI 10.1016/S0364-0213(87)80026-5
   Lehmann D., 1997, 97118 MARK SCI I
   LOKEN B, 1990, J CONSUM RES, V17, P111, DOI 10.1086/208542
   MAHAJAN V, 1990, J MARKETING, V54, P1, DOI 10.2307/1252170
   MARKMAN AB, 1993, J MEM LANG, V32, P517, DOI 10.1006/jmla.1993.1027
   MARKMAN AB, 1995, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V63, P117, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1995.1067
   Markman AB, 1997, PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P363, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1997.tb00426.x
   McQuarrie EF, 1996, J CONSUM RES, V22, P424, DOI 10.1086/209459
   McQuarrie EF, 1999, J CONSUM RES, V26, P37, DOI 10.1086/209549
   MEYERSLEVY J, 1989, J CONSUM RES, V16, P39, DOI 10.1086/209192
   MICHALSKI RS, 1993, READINGS KNOWLEDGE A, P7
   Moreau CP, 2001, J MARKETING RES, V38, P14, DOI 10.1509/jmkr.38.1.14.18836
   Moreau CP, 2001, J CONSUM RES, V27, P489, DOI 10.1086/319623
   Peracchio LA, 1996, J CONSUM RES, V23, P177, DOI 10.1086/209476
   Posner MI, 1988, NATURE EXPERTISE, pxxix
   Ratneshwar S, 1996, J CONSUM RES, V23, P240, DOI 10.1086/209480
   REED SK, 1974, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V6, P436, DOI 10.1016/0010-0285(74)90020-6
   REIDENBACH RE, 1984, J PROD INNOVAT MANAG, V4, P255
   Rogers Evert, 1983, DIFFUSION INNOVATION
   Simon H. A., 1978, PERCEPTION COGNITION, VIX, P3
   SPELLMAN BA, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P913, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.6.913
   SUJAN M, 1985, J CONSUM RES, V12, P31, DOI 10.1086/209033
   VERBRUGGE RR, 1977, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V9, P494, DOI 10.1016/0010-0285(77)90018-4
   WINOGRAD T, 1977, THINKING READING COG, P62
   Zhang S, 1998, J MARKETING RES, V35, P413, DOI 10.2307/3152161
NR 46
TC 25
BP 533
EP 550
PY 2002
PD JUN
VL 19
IS 6
DI 10.1002/mar.10023
GA 553TB
UT WOS:000175690600005
ER

PT J
AU Ritz, A
   Shantz, A
   Alfes, K
   Arshoff, AS
AF Ritz, Adrian
   Shantz, Amanda
   Alfes, Kerstin
   Arshoff, Alana S.
TI WHO NEEDS LEADERS THE MOST? THE INTERACTIVE EFFECT OF LEADERSHIP AND
   CORE SELF-EVALUATIONS ON COMMITMENT TO CHANGE IN THE PUBLIC SECTOR
SO INTERNATIONAL PUBLIC MANAGEMENT JOURNAL
J9 INT PUBLIC MANAG J
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ritz, Adrian] Univ Bern, Ctr Competence Publ Management, Bern, Switzerland.
   [Shantz, Amanda] York Univ, Sch Human Resource Management, Toronto, ON M3J 2R7, Canada.
   [Alfes, Kerstin] Kingston Univ, Kingston upon Thames KT1 2EE, Surrey, England.
   [Arshoff, Alana S.] Univ Toronto, Ctr Ind Relat & Human Resources, Toronto, ON M5S 1A1, Canada.
RP Ritz, A, Univ Bern, Ctr Competence Publ Management, Bern, Switzerland.
EM adrian.ritz@kpm.unibe.ch; amandashantz100@hotmail.com;
   k.alfes@kingston.ac.uk; alana.arshoff@utoronto.ca
ID PERCEIVED ORGANIZATIONAL SUPPORT; MEMBER EXCHANGE; JOB-SATISFACTION;
   EMPIRICAL-ASSESSMENT; EMOTIONAL STABILITY; MOTIVATIONAL BASES; LIFE
   SATISFACTION; SOCIAL-EXCHANGE; PERFORMANCE; STRESS
AB The purpose of this article is to shed light on an understudied topic in public administration, namely, commitment to organizational change. Specifically, this study examines the extent to which the quality of the relationship between employees and their managers positively influences employees' commitment to change. Further, it investigates whether this relationship varies as a function of a person's core self-evaluations, that is, the valence of a person's self-regard. Evidence from a multivariate regression analysis in a public sector organization at the local level in the UK revealed that individuals who have high-quality relationships with their managers are more likely to be accepting of change; this is especially true for individuals with lower levels of core self-evaluations. Implications for theory and practice are discussed.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Alfes K., 2010, J CHANGE MANAGEMENT, V10, P109
   Anderson D., 2010, CHANGE LEADERS ROAD
   ARMENAKIS AA, 1993, HUM RELAT, V46, P681, DOI 10.1177/001872679304600601
   ARMSTRONG JS, 1977, J MARKETING RES, V14, P396, DOI 10.2307/3150783
   ASHFORD SJ, 1988, J APPL BEHAV SCI, V24, P19, DOI 10.1177/0021886388241005
   Bach S., 2011, ACAS FUTURE WORKPLAC
   Boomer W., J MANAGEMEN IN PRESS
   Bottenberg R. A., 1963, APPL MULTIPLE LINEAR
   Bouckaert G., 2008, MANAGING PERFORMANCE
   Browne M. W., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, P136, DOI DOI 10.1177/0049124192021002001
   Choi M, 2011, HUM RESOUR MANAGE-US, V50, P479, DOI 10.1002/hrm.20434
   Cohen J., 2003, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   CONNER DR, 1982, TRAIN DEV J, V36, P18
   Cooper C. L., 2001, ORG STRESS REV CRITI
   DIENESCH RM, 1986, ACAD MANAGE REV, V11, P618, DOI 10.2307/258314
   Downs Anthony, 1967, INSIDE BUREAUCRACY
   Dull M, 2009, J PUBL ADM RES THEOR, V19, P255, DOI 10.1093/jopart/mum043
   Erez A, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P1270, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.6.1270
   Fernandez S, 2007, AM REV PUBLIC ADM, V37, P324, DOI 10.1177/02750074006293467
   Fernandez S, 2006, PUBLIC ADMIN REV, V66, P168, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-6210.2006.00570.x
   Fiedler Fred, 1967, THEORY LEADERSHIP EF
   Freidson E., 2001, PROFESSIONALISM 3 LO
   Furst SA, 2008, J APPL PSYCHOL, V93, P453, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.93.2.453
   GOLEMBIEWSKI RT, 1969, PUBLIC ADMIN REV, V29, P367, DOI 10.2307/973249
   GRAEN GB, 1995, LEADERSHIP QUART, V6, P219, DOI 10.1016/1048-9843(95)90036-5
   GRAEN GB, 1987, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V9, P175
   Grant AM, 2011, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V116, P173, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2011.06.005
   Greenleaf R. K., 1977, SERVANT LEADERSHIP J
   Harris KJ, 2009, J BUS PSYCHOL, V24, P153, DOI 10.1007/s10869-009-9096-2
   Harvey P, 2007, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V12, P105, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.12.2.105
   Hassan S, 2011, INT PUBLIC MANAG J, V14, P27, DOI 10.1080/10967494.2011.547818
   Hennessey T. J. J., 1998, PUBLIC ADMIN REV, V58, P522
   Herold DM, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P942, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.4.942
   Herscovitch L, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P474, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.3.474
   Hersey P., 1988, MANAGEMENT ORG BEHAV
   Higgs MJ, 2005, J CHANGE MANAGEMENT, V5, P121, DOI DOI 10.1080/14697010500082902
   HOBFOLL SE, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P513, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.44.3.513
   Hobfoll SE, 2001, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V50, P337, DOI 10.1111/1464-0597.00062
   House RJ, 1996, LEADERSHIP QUART, V7, P323, DOI 10.1016/S1048-9843(96)90024-7
   Judge TA, 1997, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V19, P151
   Judge TA, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P376, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.3.376
   Judge TA, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P17, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.83.1.17
   Judge TA, 2003, PERS PSYCHOL, V56, P303, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2003.tb00152.x
   Judge TA, 2004, HUM PERFORM, V17, P325, DOI 10.1207/s15327043hup1703_4
   Judge TA, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P257, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.2.257
   Judge TA, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P80, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.1.80
   Kammeyer-Mueller JD, 2009, J APPL PSYCHOL, V94, P177, DOI 10.1037/a0013214
   Kelman S, 2005, UNLEASHING CHANGE: A STUDY OF ORGANIZATIONAL RENEWAL IN GOVERNMENT, P1
   Kettl D. F., 2000, GLOBAL PUBLIC MANGEM
   Kline R. B., 2005, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   Kling KC, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P922, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.5.922
   LAWRENCE PR, 1967, ADMIN SCI QUART, V12, P1, DOI 10.2307/2391211
   Liden RC, 1998, J MANAGE, V24, P43, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(99)80053-1
   Liden RC, 2006, J ORGAN BEHAV, V27, P723, DOI 10.1002/job.409
   Lo M.-C., 2009, WORLD ACAD SCI ENG T, V53, P574
   Lok P., 1999, LEADERSHIP ORG DEV J, V20, P365, DOI DOI 10.1108/01437739910302524
   May D R, 1997, J Occup Health Psychol, V2, P11, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.2.1.11
   Meichenbaum D., 1977, COGNITIVE BEHAV MODI
   Meyer J. P., 1991, HUMAN RESOURCE MANAG, V1, P61, DOI DOI 10.1016/1053-4822(91)90011-Z
   Millman Z, 2001, WORK MOTIVATION IN THE CONTEXT OF A GLOBALIZING ECONOMY, P87
   MITCHELL TR, 1975, ACAD MANAGE J, V18, P623, DOI 10.2307/255692
   Moynihan DP, 2010, INT PUBLIC MANAG J, V13, P24, DOI 10.1080/10967490903547167
   Mumford K, 2004, ECONOMICA, V71, P275, DOI 10.1111/j.0013-0427.2004.00370.x
   Office for National Statistics (ONS), 2010, BRIT OFF NAT STAT
   Oreg S, 2011, PERS PSYCHOL, V64, P627, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2011.01221.x
   Paarlberg L. E., 2008, MOTIVATION PUBLIC MA, P268
   Perry J. L., 2009, JOSSEY BASS READER N
   Perry JL, 2010, PUBLIC ADMIN REV, V70, P681
   PERRY JL, 1990, PUBLIC ADMIN REV, V50, P367, DOI 10.2307/976618
   Pinnington AH, 2011, LEADERSHIP-LONDON, V7, P335, DOI 10.1177/1742715011407388
   Podsakoff PM, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P879, DOI 10.1037/0021-9101.88.5.879
   PODSAKOFF PM, 1986, J MANAGE, V12, P531, DOI 10.1177/014920638601200408
   Pollitt C., 2004, PUBLIC MANAGEMENT RE
   Rafferty AE, 2010, J MANAGE, V36, P1309, DOI 10.1177/0149206309341480
   Rainey Hal G, 2009, UNDERSTANDING MANAGI
   REDDY SK, 1992, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V52, P549, DOI 10.1177/0013164492052003005
   Reinke SJ, 2004, GLOBAL VIRTUE ETHICS, V5, P30
   Ritz A., REV PUBLIC IN PRESS
   Schwab D. P., 2005, RES METHODS ORG STUD
   Settoon RP, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P219, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.81.3.219
   Shantz A., HUMAN RESOU IN PRESS
   Siemsen E, 2010, ORGAN RES METHODS, V13, P456, DOI 10.1177/1094428109351241
   Sonenshein S, 2012, ORGAN SCI, V23, P1, DOI 10.1287/orsc.1110.0651
   SPECTOR PE, 1987, J APPL PSYCHOL, V72, P438, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.72.3.438
   Van Wart M, 2003, PUBLIC ADMIN REV, V63, P214
   Wanberg CR, 2000, J APPL PSYCHOL, V85, P132, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.85.1.132
   Warwick D. P., 1975, THEORY PUBLIC BUREAU
   Wayne SJ, 1997, ACAD MANAGE J, V40, P82, DOI 10.2307/257021
   Wilson J.Q., 1989, BUREAUCRACY WHAT GOV
   Wright B. E., 2011, 11 BIENN PUBL MAN RE
   Wright Bradley E., 2011, 15 ANN C INT RES SOC
   Yu H, 2002, J EDUC ADMIN, V40, P368, DOI 10.1108/09578230210433436
   Zaltsman A, 2009, INT PUBLIC MANAG J, V12, P450, DOI 10.1080/10967490903328931
NR 94
TC 0
BP 160
EP 185
PY 2012
VL 15
IS 2
DI 10.1080/10967494.2012.702588
GA 994JQ
UT WOS:000307927200002
ER

PT J
AU Cuvillier, E
AF Cuvillier, E
TI The happiness of men, the happiness of God. Specificity and paradox of
   Christian joy
SO ETUDES THEOLOGIQUES ET RELIGIEUSES
J9 ETUD THEOL RELIG
LA French
DT Book Review
CR BENETREAU S, 2001, BONHEUR HOMMES BONHE
NR 1
TC 0
BP 436
EP 436
PY 2003
VL 78
IS 3
GA 712PD
UT WOS:000184805300025
ER

PT J
AU Fortenberry, KT
   Butler, JM
   Butner, J
   Berg, CA
   Upchurch, R
   Wiebe, DJ
AF Fortenberry, Katherine T.
   Butler, Jorie M.
   Butner, Jonathan
   Berg, Cynthia A.
   Upchurch, Renn
   Wiebe, Deborah J.
TI Perceived Diabetes Task Competence Mediates the Relationship of Both
   Negative and Positive Affect with Blood Glucose in Adolescents with Type
   1 Diabetes (vol 37, pg 1, 2009)
SO ANNALS OF BEHAVIORAL MEDICINE
J9 ANN BEHAV MED
LA English
DT Correction
C1 [Fortenberry, Katherine T.; Butler, Jorie M.; Butner, Jonathan; Berg, Cynthia A.; Upchurch, Renn] Univ Utah, Dept Psychol, Salt Lake City, UT 84112 USA.
   [Wiebe, Deborah J.] Univ Texas Dallas So Med Ctr, Dept Psychiat, Dallas, TX USA.
RP Fortenberry, KT, Univ Utah, Dept Psychol, Salt Lake City, UT 84112 USA.
EM katie.fortenberry@psych.utah.edu
CR Fortenberry KT, 2009, ANN BEHAV MED, V37, P1, DOI 10.1007/s12160-009-9086-7
NR 1
TC 0
BP 142
EP 142
PY 2012
PD AUG
VL 44
IS 1
GA 006MG
UT WOS:000308822700021
ER

PT J
AU Weiss, P
   Brody, S
AF Weiss, Petr
   Brody, Stuart
TI International Index of Erectile Function (IIEF) Scores Generated by Men
   or Female Partners Correlate Equally Well With Own Satisfaction (Sexual,
   Partnership, Life, and Mental Health)
SO JOURNAL OF SEXUAL MEDICINE
J9 J SEX MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Brody, Stuart] Univ W Scotland, Sch Social Sci, Paisley PA1 2BE, Renfrew, Scotland.
   [Weiss, Petr] Charles Univ Prague, Inst Sexol, Prague, Czech Republic.
RP Brody, S, Univ W Scotland, Sch Social Sci, High St, Paisley PA1 2BE, Renfrew, Scotland.
EM stuartbrody@hotmail.com
DE Erectile Dysfunction; Sexual Intercourse; Sexual Satisfaction; Life
   Satisfaction; Mental Health Satisfaction; Partnership Satisfaction; Sex
   Differences; Orgasm
ID PENILE-VAGINAL INTERCOURSE; PSYCHOLOGICAL DEFENSE-MECHANISMS;
   PLACEBO-CONTROLLED TRIAL; DOUBLE-BLIND; ORGASM CONSISTENCY; LESS USE;
   DYSFUNCTION; WOMEN; PREDICTORS; QUALITY
AB Introduction. Erectile dysfunction has adverse implications for both men and their female partners. The International Index of Erectile Function (IIEF) is a widely used self-report measure. It was unclear whether scores generated by women on behalf of men are comparable to self-reports, and how IIEF scores are associated with satisfaction for both sexes in both sexual and nonsexual realms (e. g., mental health).
   Aims. To examine sex differences in IIEF-5 scores generated by both sexes, and to examine associations of IIEF-5 scores with satisfaction aspects (sexual, life, own mental health, partnership) and with women's vaginal orgasm consistency (VOC).
   Methods. A representative sample of Czechs (787 men and 720 women not from the same couple) aged 35-65 years completed the IIEF-5, LiSat satisfaction scale items, and provided penile-vaginal intercourse (PVI) frequency, and for women, VOC. Main Outcome Measures. Correlations between satisfaction measures and IIEF-5 scores separately by sex. To examine sex differences: t-test for IIEF-5 score and tests for difference of a correlation for associations of IIEF-5 with satisfaction measures. Analysis of covariance examined the association of IIEF-5 scores and VOC. Multiple regression calculated satisfaction scores from IIEF-5, PVI frequency, age, and for women: VOC.
   Results. IIEF-5 scores generated by men and by women were similar, and similarly positively correlated with all satisfaction measures (r: 0.41-0.45 with sexual, 0.23-0.34 with other; all P<0.001). IIEF-5 correlated positively with VOC. Multivariate analyses indicated IIEF-5 scores; PVI frequency (and for women, VOC) make independent contributions to aspects of satisfaction for both sexes.
   Conclusions. In this representative sample, women generated IIEF-5 scores similar to men-generated scores. For both sexes, greater IIEF-5 scores and PVI frequency (plus VOC for women) are associated with greater sexual and nonsexual satisfaction. Better erectile function was associated with greater VOC. Greater support for optimizing specifically PVI function, frequency, and quality is warranted. Weiss P and Brody S. International Index of Erectile Function (IIEF) scores generated by men or female partners correlate equally well with own satisfaction (sexual, partnership, life, and mental health). J Sex Med 2011;8:1404-1410.
CR Althof SE, 2010, J SEX MED, V7, P203, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2009.01554.x
   Althof SE, 2006, J SEX MED, V3, P521, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2006.00234.x
   Avasthi A, 2010, J SEX MED, V7, P3666, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2009.01647.x
   Brody S, 2008, J SEX MED, V5, P1167, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2008.00786.x
   Brody S, 2009, J SEX MED, V6, P1947, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2009.01303.x
   Brody S, 2011, J SEX MED, V8, P734, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2010.02149.x
   Brody S, 2010, J SEX MED, V7, P3057, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2010.01917.x
   Brody S, 2010, J SEX MED, V7, P1336, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2009.01677.x
   Brody S., 2007, SEX RELATSH THER, V22, P173, DOI 10.1080/14681990601059669
   Brody S, 2009, INT J STD AIDS, V20, P869, DOI 10.1258/ijsa.2009.009435
   Brody S, 2010, J SEX MED, V7, P2774, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2009.01469.x
   Cappelleri JC, 2005, INT J IMPOT RES, V17, P307, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijir.3901327
   Cayan S, 2004, J SEX MARITAL THER, V30, P333, DOI 10.1080/00926230490465091
   Chevret M, 2004, J SEX MARITAL THER, V30, P157, DOI 10.1080/00926230490262366
   Chevret-Measson M, 2009, J SEX MED, V6, P761, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2008.01146.x
   Costa RM, 2007, J SEX MARITAL THER, V33, P319, DOI 10.1080/00926230701385548
   Costa RM, 2010, J SEX MED, V7, P775, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2009.01559.x
   Fugl-Meyer A., 1991, CLIN REHABIL, V5, P25, DOI 10.1177/026921559100500105
   Fugl-Meyer A, 2009, J SEX MED, V6, P232, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2008.01035.x
   Fugl-Meyer AR, 2002, J REHABIL MED, V34, P239, DOI 10.1080/165019702760279242
   Fugl-Meyer KS, 2006, INT J CLIN PRACT, V60, P1386, DOI 10.1111/j.1742-1241.2006.01171.x
   Fugl-Meyer KS, 2006, J SEX MED, V3, P56, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2005.00170.x
   Goldstein I, 2005, J SEX MED, V2, P819, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2005.00147.x
   IsHak WW, 2010, J SEX MED, V7, P3254, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2010.01928.x
   Moncada I, 2008, J SEX MED, V5, P83
   Nelson CJ, 2008, J SEX MED, V5, P1907, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2008.00880.x
   Nicholas A, 2008, J SEX MED, V5, P2119, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2008.00942.x
   Nowosielski K, 2010, J SEX MED, V7, P3589, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2010.01927.x
   Philippsohn S, 2009, J SEX MED, V6, P1001, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2008.00989.x
   Powdthavee N, 2009, J ECON PSYCHOL, V30, P675, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2009.06.005
   Rosen RC, 1999, INT J IMPOT RES, V11, P319
   Rubio-Aurioles E, 2009, J SEX MED, V6, P1314, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2009.01222.x
   Rubio-Aurioles E, 2009, J SEX MED, V6, P2255, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2009.01348.x
   *SISA CORR, 1999, CORR AN ONL
   Tao P, 2011, J SEX MED, V8, P455, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2010.02129.x
   Weiss P, 2009, J SEX MED, V6, P3385, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2009.01498.x
   Weiss P, 2009, J SEX MED, V6, P135, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2008.01041.x
NR 37
TC 12
BP 1404
EP 1410
PY 2011
PD MAY
VL 8
IS 5
DI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2011.02214.x
GA 754YI
UT WOS:000289893400015
ER

PT J
AU PELLIZZARI, JR
   EVANS, DR
AF PELLIZZARI, JR
   EVANS, DR
TI LIFE SATISFACTION MEASURES - ADDITIVE VS MULTIPLICATIVE COMPOSITE MODELS
SO CANADIAN PSYCHOLOGY-PSYCHOLOGIE CANADIENNE
J9 CAN PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 UNIV WESTERN ONTARIO,LONDON,ON N6A 3K7,CANADA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 148
EP 148
PY 1995
PD MAY
VL 36
IS 2A
GA QZ310
UT WOS:A1995QZ31000397
ER

PT J
AU Ip, PK
AF Ip, Po Keung
TI Concepts of Chinese folk happiness
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Natl Cent Univ, Grad Inst Philosophy, Jhongli 320, Taiwan.
RP Ip, PK, Natl Cent Univ, Grad Inst Philosophy, Jhongli 320, Taiwan.
EM pkip@cc.ncu.edu.tw
DE Chinese folk happiness; Well-being; Confucianism
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; SATISFACTION; INDEX; MODEL
AB Discourses on Chinese folk happiness are often based on anecdotal narratives or qualitative analysis. Two traditional concepts of happiness popular in Chinese culture are introduced. The paper constructs a concept of Chinese folk happiness on basis of the findings of a scientific survey on the Taiwanese people regarding their concepts of well-being at nation and personal levels. The survey has revealed that people's concepts of well-being are consisted of a diversity of elements including political, economic, social, and cultural factors, as well as health, family, job, and social relationships. The paper compares these concepts with the traditional notions of Chinese folk happiness.
CR Ames R. T., 1998, ANALECTS CONFUCIUS P
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Argyle M., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P353
   Brockmann H, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P387, DOI 10.1007/s10902-008-9095-4
   Chan Wing-tsit, 1963, SOURCE BOOK CHINESE
   Chan Y. K., 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P87, DOI [10.1007/s10902-005-1915-1, DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-1915-1]
   Chen ZH, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P589, DOI 10.1007/s10902-008-9092-7
   Cheng Chungying, 1991, NEW DIMENSIONS CONFU
   Cheung C. K., 2004, J HAPPINESS STUD, V5, P23, DOI 10.1023/B:JOHS.0000021712.07314.0c
   Chu G. C., 1993, GREAT WALL RUINS COM
   CUA A, 2003, ENCY CHINESE PHILOS
   Cummins RA, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V38, P303, DOI 10.1007/BF00292050
   Cummins RA, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V52, P55, DOI 10.1023/A:1007027822521
   Cummins RA, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V64, P159, DOI 10.1023/A:1024704320683
   Cummins RA, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V64, P225, DOI 10.1023/A:1024712527648
   de Bary William Theodore, 1999, SOURCES CHINESE TRAD, V1
   Diener E, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V36, P107, DOI 10.1007/BF01079721
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P434
   Ebrey P., 1993, CHINESE CIVILIZATION
   Estes R. J., 1988, TRENDS WORLD SOCIAL
   FREY BS, 2000, ECON J, V110, P913
   Fung Yulan, 1983, HIST CHINESE PHILOS
   Hwang K. K., 1988, CONFUCIANISM E ASIAN
   *I ETHN, 2005, BAS SURV PROJ SOC CH
   IP PK, 2009, DRAFT REPORT S UNPUB
   Ip PK, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V91, P1, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9322-8
   IP PK, 1996, RES ENDEAVORS MORAL, P39
   IP PK, 2004, BIOETHICS ASIAN PERS, P49
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   LAO SK, 1980, HIST CHINESE PHILOS, V1
   LAU A, 2005, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V75, P403, DOI DOI 10.1007/S11205-004-0561-Z
   Lau D. C., 1984, MENCIUS
   Lau D.C., 1979, CONFUCIUS ANALECTS
   LEGGE J, 1966, 4 BOOKS CONFUCIAN AN
   Liao P. S., 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P43, DOI 10.1007/s10902-004-1753-6
   Liao PS, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V91, P99, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9327-3
   Michalos A. C., 1991, GLOBAL REPORT STUDEN, VI
   Michalos A. C., 2003, ESSAYS QUALITY LIFE
   Michalos A. C., 1980, N AM SOCIAL REPORT, V1
   MICHALOS AC, 2005, CITATION CLASSICS SO
   Mou B., 2009, HIST CHINESE PHILOS
   Schwarz N., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P61
   Shek D. T. L., 2005, QUALITY LIFE RES CHI
   Transparency International, 2007, GLOB CORR REP
   Tsou M.W., 2001, J HAPPINESS STUD, V2, P269, DOI 10.1023/a:1011816429264
   TU WM, 1995, NEW ENCYCLOPAEDIA BR, P653
   VEENHOVEN R, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P33, DOI 10.1007/BF01078967
   Veenhoven R., 1993, HAPPINESS NATIONS SU
   Wan P. S., 1997, INDICATORS SOCIAL DE, P49
   Wong C., 2003, J HAPPINESS STUD, V4, P285, DOI 10.1023/A:1026211323099
   Xing Z. J., 2008, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN
   Yao X., 2003, ENCY CONFUCIANISM, V1
   YAO X, 2003, ENCY CONFUCIANISM, V2
   Zhou C. C., 2008, SUBJECTIVE QUALITY L
NR 54
TC 1
BP 459
EP 474
PY 2011
PD DEC
VL 104
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s11205-010-9756-7
GA 838LB
UT WOS:000296291500007
ER

PT J
AU D'Ambrosio, C
   Frick, JR
AF D'Ambrosio, Conchita
   Frick, Joachim R.
TI Individual Wellbeing in a Dynamic Perspective
SO ECONOMICA
J9 ECONOMICA
LA English
DT Article
C1 [D'Ambrosio, Conchita] Univ Bocconi, Milan, Italy.
   [D'Ambrosio, Conchita] Univ Milano Bicocca, Milan, Italy.
   [D'Ambrosio, Conchita; Frick, Joachim R.] DIW Berlin, Berlin, Germany.
   [D'Ambrosio, Conchita] Econpubblica, Milan, Italy.
   [Frick, Joachim R.] TU Berlin, Berlin, Germany.
   [Frick, Joachim R.] IZA Bonn, Bonn, Germany.
RP D'Ambrosio, C, Univ Bocconi, Milan, Italy.
DE fd
ID RELATIVE DEPRIVATION; GINI COEFFICIENT; JOB-SATISFACTION; ASSET PRICES;
   INCOME; HAPPINESS; CONSUMPTION; JONESES; EXPLANATION; CONSUMERS
AB We explore the determinants of individual wellbeing as measured by self-reported levels of satisfaction with income and life. Making use of the German Socio-Economic Panel, we provide empirical evidence for wellbeing depending on absolute and relative income levels in a dynamic framework where status and signal effects play a role. This finding holds after controlling for other factors in a multivariate setting. The main novelty is the consideration of dynamic aspects: the individual's own history and the relative income performance with respect to other society members play major roles in the assessment of individual wellbeing.
CR ABEL AB, 1990, AM ECON REV, V80, P38
   Abel AB, 2005, REV ECON STUD, V72, P21, DOI 10.1111/0034-6527.00322
   BOSKIN MJ, 1978, Q J ECON, V92, P589, DOI 10.2307/1883177
   Bossert W, 2007, SOC CHOICE WELFARE, V28, P77, DOI 10.1007/s00355-006-0150-y
   Bowles S., 2005, ECON J, V115, P397
   Campbell JY, 1999, J POLIT ECON, V107, P205, DOI 10.1086/250059
   Chakravarty S. R., 1997, KEIO EC STUDIES, V34, P17
   Clark AE, 2001, ECONOMICA, V68, P221, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00243
   Clark AE, 1996, J PUBLIC ECON, V61, P359, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(95)01564-7
   Clark AE, 2009, ECON J, V119, P430, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2008.02236.x
   Clark AE, 2008, J ECON LIT, V46, P95, DOI 10.1257/jel.46.1.95
   COLLARD D, 1975, ECON J, V85, P355, DOI 10.2307/2230997
   D'Ambrosio C, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V81, P497, DOI 10.1007/s11205-006-0020-0
   Diener E, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V57, P119, DOI 10.1023/A:1014411319119
   Di Tella R, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P25
   Dolan P, 2008, J ECON PSYCHOL, V29, P94, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2007.09.001
   Duesenberry J. S., 1949, HAPPINESS EC
   Dupor B, 2003, AM ECON REV, V93, P423, DOI 10.1257/000282803321455395
   Easterlin R. A., 2002, INCOME SAVING THEORY
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   Fehr E, 2003, ADV EC ECONOMETRICS, V1, P208
   Fehr E., 1999, Q J ECON, V114, P817, DOI DOI 10.1162/003355399556151
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2004, ECON J, V114, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00235.x
   FERSHTMAN C, 1993, ECON J, V103, P946, DOI 10.2307/2234712
   Frick JR, 2006, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V34, P427, DOI 10.1177/0049124105283109
   GALI J, 1994, J MONEY CREDIT BANK, V26, P1, DOI 10.2307/2078030
   Gilboa I, 2001, SOC CHOICE WELFARE, V18, P269, DOI 10.1007/s003550100103
   Hamermesh DS, 2001, J HUM RESOUR, V36, P1, DOI 10.2307/3069668
   HEY JD, 1980, Q J ECON, V95, P567, DOI 10.2307/1885094
   HIRSCHMA.AO, 1973, Q J ECON, V87, P544, DOI 10.2307/1882024
   LANDUA D, 1992, SOC INDIC RES, V26, P221, DOI 10.1007/BF00286560
   Leibenstein H, 1950, Q J ECON, V64, P183, DOI 10.2307/1882692
   Ljungqvist L, 2000, AM ECON REV, V90, P356, DOI 10.1257/aer.90.3.356
   NG YK, 1987, OXFORD ECON PAP, V39, P293
   Pollak R., 1970, J POLITICAL EC, V78, P745, DOI 10.1086/259667
   Schwarze J., 2007, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V36, P233, DOI 10.1016/j.socec.2005.11.047
   Senik C, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P2099, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(03)00066-5
   Senik C, 2005, J ECON SURV, V19, P43, DOI 10.1111/j.0950-0804.2005.00238.x
   Stutzer A., 2002, HAPPINESS EC EC I AF
   van Praag B., 2004, HAPPINESS QUANTIFIED
   YITZHAKI S, 1979, Q J ECON, V93, P321, DOI 10.2307/1883197
NR 41
TC 3
BP 284
EP 302
PY 2012
PD APR
VL 79
IS 314
DI 10.1111/j.1468-0335.2011.00896.x
GA 914WC
UT WOS:000301982500004
ER

PT B
AU Keene, CH
AF Keene, Charles H.
TI Roads to Health and Happiness
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF PUBLIC HEALTH AND THE NATIONS HEALTH
J9 AM J PUBLIC HEALTH N
LA English
DT Book Review
CR MUELLER OC, 1936, ROADS HLTH HAPPINESS
NR 1
TC 0
BP 744
EP 744
PY 1937
PD JUL
VL 27
IS 7
DI 10.2105/AJPH.27.7.744-b
GA V95BV
UT WOS:000206426700020
ER

PT J
AU Greenwald, DF
AF Greenwald, DF
TI Comparisons between the Rorschach Depression Index and
   depression-related measures in a nonpatient sample
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL REPORTS
J9 PSYCHOL REP
LA English
DT Article
RP Greenwald, DF, NORTHEASTERN UNIV,203 LAKE HALL,360 HUNTINGTON AVE,BOSTON,MA 02115, USA.
ID SCALES; SHAME; GUILT
AB The Rorschach Depression Index of Exner was correlated with eight self-report measures of affect and related personality constructs, including the Beck Depression Inventory, the Multiple Affect Adjective Checklist-Revised Depression and Positive Affect scales, and Kaplan Self-derogation in a sample of 41 undergraduates (M age 19 yr.). The only significant correlation was an unexpected inverse correlation (r=-.35) for scores on Kaplan Self-derogation, suggesting the need for caution in the use of the Depression Index as an indicator of depression in nonpatients.
CR Archer RP, 1996, J PERS ASSESS, V67, P504, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6703_7
   Beck A. T., 1967, DEPRESSION CAUSES TR
   Beck A.T., 1993, BDI BECK DEPRESSION
   Exner J., 1986, RORSCHACH COMPREHENS, V1
   Exner J. E., 1993, RORSCHACH COMPREHENS, V1
   Franklin KW, 1997, J PERS ASSESS, V68, P184, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6801_15
   HARDER DH, 1990, J PERS ASSESS, V55, P729, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5503&4_30
   HARDER DW, 1992, J PERS ASSESS, V59, P584, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5903_12
   KAPLAN HB, 1969, J NERV MENT DIS, V149, P421, DOI 10.1097/00005053-196911000-00006
   KAPLAN HB, 1975, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V4, P281, DOI 10.1007/BF01537168
   SPIELBERGER CD, 1983, MANUAL STAGE TRAIT A
   VIGLIONE DJ, 1988, J PERS ASSESS, V52, P524, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5203_15
   WENAR C, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V52, P291
   Wood JM, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P3, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00658.x
   ZUCKERMAN M, 1983, J BEHAV ASSESS, V5, P119, DOI 10.1007/BF01321444
NR 15
TC 6
BP 1151
EP 1154
PY 1997
PD JUN
VL 80
IS 3
GA XL615
UT WOS:A1997XL61500014
ER

PT J
AU FERRAND, B
AF FERRAND, B
TI FRAIL HAPPINESS, ESSAY ON ROUSSEAU - FRENCH - TODOROV,T
SO EUROPE-REVUE LITTERAIRE MENSUELLE
J9 EUROPE-REV LIT MENS
LA French
DT Book Review
CR TODOROV T, FRELE BONHEUR
NR 1
TC 0
BP 216
EP 216
PY 1986
PD JAN-FEB
VL 64
IS 681-82
GA A1434
UT WOS:A1986A143400068
ER

PT J
AU Diener, E
   Diener, C
AF Diener, E
   Diener, C
TI Most people are happy
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCE
J9 PSYCHOL SCI
LA English
DT Article
RP Diener, E, UNIV ILLINOIS,DEPT PSYCHOL,603 E DANIEL ST,CHAMPAIGN,IL 61820, USA.
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; MENTAL-HEALTH; EXPERIENCE; STATES; MEMORY
AB Myers and Diener (1995) asked ''Who is happy?'' but examined the question of who is more and who is less happy. In fact, most people report a positive level of subjective well-being (SWB), and say that they are satisfied with domains such as marriage, work, and leisure. People in disadvantaged groups on average report positive well-being, and measurement methods in addition to self-report indicate that most people's affect is primarily pleasant. Cross-national data suggest that there is a positive level of SWB throughout the world, with the possible exception of very poor societies. In 86% of the 43 nations for which nationally representative samples are available, the mean SWB response was above neutral. Several hypotheses to explain the positive levels of SWB are discussed.
CR ALLMAN A, 1990, THESIS U ILLINOIS UR
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   ANDREWS FM, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V25, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00727649
   BRANDSTATTER H, 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P173
   CAMERON P, 1973, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V41, P207, DOI 10.1037/h0035158
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   CHWALISZ K, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P820, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.5.820
   CROCKER J, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P907, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.5.907
   DELESPAUL PAEG, 1987, J NERV MENT DIS, V175, P537, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198709000-00005
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P580, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.3.580
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1994, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V28, P35
   DIENER E, 1994, P 8 M INT SOC RES EM, P30
   FORDYCE MW, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P355, DOI 10.1007/BF00302333
   Gurin G., 1960, AM VIEW THEIR MENTAL
   HEADEY B, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P497
   Headey B., 1992, UNDERSTANDING HAPPIN
   HELLMICH N, 1995, US TODAY        0609, pD4
   JACKSON JS, 1986, RES QUALITY LIFE, P193
   KAHNEMAN D, 1993, PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P401, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1993.tb00589.x
   LARSON R, 1989, CHILD DEV, V60, P1250, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1989.tb03555.x
   Matlin M. W., 1978, POLLYANNA PRINCIPLE
   MEHNERT T, 1990, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V35, P3, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.35.1.3
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   SANDVIK E, 1993, J PERS, V61, P317, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1993.tb00283.x
   Schwartz R. M., 1986, ADV COGNITIVE BEHAVI, V5, P1
   Schwarz N., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P27
   SEIDLITZ L, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P654, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.4.654
   SEIDLITZ L, 1993, THESIS U ILLINOIS UR
   Silver R. L., 1982, THESIS NW U EVANSTON
   SOPHOCLES, 1959, COMPLETE GREEK TRAGE, V2
   TAYLOR SE, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P193, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.2.193
   THOMAS DL, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P291, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.2.291
   Tiger L., 1979, OPTIMISM BIOL HOPE
   VEENHOUVEN R, 1993, HAPPINESS NATIONS
   WACKER DP, 1983, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V25, P625
   WILLIAMS KJ, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P664, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.76.5.664
NR 38
TC 381
BP 181
EP 185
PY 1996
PD MAY
VL 7
IS 3
DI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00354.x
GA UM148
UT WOS:A1996UM14800011
ER

PT J
AU MATUSOVSKY, M
AF MATUSOVSKY, M
TI 'HAPPINESS' + TRANSLATED FROM RUSSIAN BY MAY,WALTER
SO SOVIET LITERATURE
J9 SOV LITERATURE
LA English
DT Poetry
NR 0
TC 0
BP 87
EP 88
PY 1985
IS 5
GA AHF05
UT WOS:A1985AHF0500019
ER

PT J
AU WELLES, N
AF WELLES, N
TI CAN ANALYSTS FIND TRUE HAPPINESS DOING DEALS
SO INSTITUTIONAL INVESTOR
J9 INST INVESTOR
LA English
DT Article
NR 0
TC 0
BP 201
EP &
PY 1983
VL 17
IS 11
GA RR194
UT WOS:A1983RR19400020
ER

PT J
AU McDermott, A
AF McDermott, A
TI The passion for happiness: Samuel Johnson and David Hume
SO REVIEW OF ENGLISH STUDIES
J9 REV ENGL STUD
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 Univ Birmingham, Birmingham B15 2TT, W Midlands, England.
RP McDermott, A, Univ Birmingham, Birmingham B15 2TT, W Midlands, England.
CR Potkay Adam, 2000, PASSION HAPPINESS S
NR 1
TC 0
BP 590
EP 592
PY 2001
PD NOV
VL 52
IS 208
GA 495BU
UT WOS:000172321000027
ER

PT J
AU Hudson, J
AF Hudson, J
TI Institutional trust and subjective well-being across the EU
SO KYKLOS
J9 KYKLOS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Bath, Dept Econ & Int Dev, Bath BA2 7AY, Avon, England.
RP Hudson, J, Univ Bath, Dept Econ & Int Dev, Bath BA2 7AY, Avon, England.
EM j.c.hudson@bath.ac.uk
ID POLITICAL TRUST; UNEMPLOYMENT; SOCIETIES; HAPPINESS
AB This paper analyzes the impact of institutions upon happiness through their intermediary impact upon individual trust. The empirical work is based on Eurobarometer data covering the 15 countries of the EU prior to its expansion in 2004. With respect to trust, we present evidence that, although it is endogenous with respect to the performance of the institution, changes in the individual's personal circumstances can also have an impact, indicating that trust is not simply learned at an early age. Hence unemployed people tend to have lower levels of trust not only in the main economic institutions - government and the Central Bank - but in other state institutions too such as the police and the law. Trust also differs in a systematic manner with respect to education and household income, increases (decreases) in either increase (decrease) trust in most institutions. If we assume that more educated people make better judgments, this suggests that on average people tend to have too little trust in institutions. However, it is also possible that both of these variables impact on the interaction between institutions such as the police and other government agencies and the citizen, with prosperous, well educated people being at an advantage and possibly able to command more respect. Age too impacts on institutional trust. For the UN, the unions, big business, voluntary organizations and the EU, trust first declines and then increases with the estimated turning points ranging between 44 and 56 years. For most other organizations trust significantly increases with age. Turning to subjective well-being, we find the standard set of socio-economic variables to be significant. But the focus here is on the impact of institutional trust. We find that trust (mistrust) in the European Central Bank, the EU, national government, the law and the UN all impact positively (negatively) on well-being. Hence overall our results support the conclusion that happiness does not solely lie within the realm of the individual, but that institutional performance also has a direct impact upon subjective well-being.
CR Brewer PR, 2004, AM J POLIT SCI, V48, P93, DOI 10.1111/j.0092-5853.2004.00058.x
   Clark A, 1996, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V69, P57
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   Coleman J. S., 1990, FDN SOCIAL THEORY
   Diener E, 2000, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V31, P419, DOI 10.1177/0022022100031004001
   Di Tella R, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P335, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.1.335
   DORN D, 2005, ANN M PUBL CHOIC SOC
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   Erhardt J. J., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P177, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1010084410679
   Fahey T, 2004, EUR SOC, V6, P5, DOI 10.1080/1461669032000176297
   Freitag M, 2003, COMP POLIT STUD, V36, P936, DOI 10.1177/0010414003256116
   FREY BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V60, P402
   Fukuyama F, 1995, TRUST SOCIAL VIRTUES
   HARDIN R, 1993, POLIT SOC, V21, P505, DOI 10.1177/0032329293021004006
   Hayo B, 2003, J ECON PSYCHOL, V24, P329, DOI 10.1016/S0167-4870(02)00173-3
   Hetherington MJ, 1998, AM POLIT SCI REV, V92, P791, DOI 10.2307/2586304
   Inglehart R., 1997, MODERNIZATION POSTMO
   Jones P, 2000, KYKLOS, V53, P3, DOI 10.1111/1467-6435.00106
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   Mishler W, 2001, COMP POLIT STUD, V34, P30, DOI 10.1177/0010414001034001002
   Newton Kenneth, 1999, CRITICAL CITIZENS GL, P169
   North D. C, 1990, I I CHANGE EC PERF
   ORVISKA M, 2003, EUROPEAN J POLITICAL, V19, P83, DOI 10.1016/S0176-2680(02)00131-3
   POMMEREHNE W, 1992, EFFECTS TAX ADM TAX
   Putnam R, 2000, BOWLING ALONE COLLAP
   Putnam R. D., 1993, MAKING DEMOCRACY WOR
   Rousseau DM, 1998, ACAD MANAGE REV, V23, P393
   Ruggiero KM, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P821, DOI 10.1177/0146167298248004
   Schweer MKW, 1997, GRUPPENDYNAMIK, V28, P201
   SCITOVKSY T, 1976, JOYLESS EC INQUIRY H
   Stutzer A., 2002, HAPPINESS EC EC I AF
   Uslaner EM, 2002, MORAL FDN TRUST
   VEENHOVEN R, 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W
   Warr P. B., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P392
   Williams BL, 1999, ENVIRON BEHAV, V31, P354, DOI 10.1177/00139169921972146
NR 36
TC 40
BP 43
EP 62
PY 2006
VL 59
IS 1
DI 10.1111/j.1467-6435.2006.00319.x
GA 010EC
UT WOS:000235168700003
ER

PT J
AU Freeman, D
   McManus, S
   Brugha, T
   Meltzer, H
   Jenkins, R
   Bebbington, P
AF Freeman, D.
   McManus, S.
   Brugha, T.
   Meltzer, H.
   Jenkins, R.
   Bebbington, P.
TI Concomitants of paranoia in the general population
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL MEDICINE
J9 PSYCHOL MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Freeman, D.] Kings Coll London, Dept Psychol, Inst Psychiat, London SE5 8AF, England.
   [McManus, S.] Natl Ctr Social Res, London, England.
   [Brugha, T.; Meltzer, H.] Univ Leicester, Dept Hlth Sci, Leicester, Leics, England.
   [Bebbington, P.] UCL, Dept Mental Hlth Sci, London, England.
RP Freeman, D, Kings Coll London, Dept Psychol, Inst Psychiat, POB 077,Denmark Hill, London SE5 8AF, England.
EM Daniel.Freeman@kcl.ac.uk
DE Delusions; epidemiology; paranoia; schizophrenia
ID PERSECUTORY DELUSIONS; PSYCHOSIS CONTINUUM; NEGATIVE SYMPTOMS;
   VIRTUAL-REALITY; SCHIZOPHRENIA; RISK; QUESTIONNAIRE; DISORDERS;
   COMMUNITY; VALIDITY
AB Background. Paranoia is an unregarded but pervasive attribute of human populations. in this study we carried out the most comprehensive investigation so far of the demographic, economic, social and clinical correlates of self-reported paranoia in the general population.
   Method. Data weighted to be nationally representative were analysed from the Adult Psychiatric Morbidity Survey in England (APMS 2007; n = 7281).
   Results. The prevalence of paranoid thinking in the previous year ranged from 18.6% reporting that people were against them, to 1.8% reporting potential plots to cause them serious harm. At all levels, paranoia was associated with youth, lower intellectual functioning, being single, poverty, poor physical health, poor social functioning, less perceived social support, stress at work, less social cohesion, less calmness, less happiness, suicidal ideation, a great range of other psychiatric symptoms (including anxiety, worry, phobias, post-traumatic stress and insomnia), cannabis use, problem drinking and increased use of treatment and services.
   Conclusions. Overall, the results indicate that paranoia has the widest of implications for health, emotional wellbeing, social functioning and social inclusion. Some of these concomitants may contribute to the emergence of paranoid thinking, while others may result from it.
CR BEBBINGTON P, 1995, INT J METHOD PSYCH, V5, P11
   Bentall RP, 2009, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V66, P236, DOI 10.1001/archgenpsychiatry.2009.1
   BENZEEV D, 2010, SCHIZOPHRENIA B, DOI DOI 10.1093/SCHBUL/SHQ041
   Brewin CR, 2002, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V181, P158
   BRUGHA TS, 1987, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V22, P123, DOI 10.1007/BF00584017
   COLEMAN JS, 1988, AM J SOCIOL, V94, pS95, DOI 10.1086/228943
   Combs DR, 2006, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V45, P19, DOI 10.1348/014466505X29099
   Eaton WW, 1985, EPIDEMIOLOGIC FIELD
   Forsell Y, 1998, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V172, P429, DOI 10.1192/bjp.172.5.429
   Foster C, 2010, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V41, P45, DOI 10.1016/j.jbtep.2009.09.001
   Freeman D, 2009, SCHIZOPHR RES, V108, P280, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2008.12.001
   Freeman D, 2007, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V27, P425, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2006.10.004
   Freeman D, 2005, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V186, P427, DOI 10.1192/bjp.186.5.427
   Freeman D., 2008, OVERCOMING PARANOID
   Freeman D, 2010, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V119, P83, DOI 10.1037/a0017514
   Freeman D, 2010, J PSYCHIATR RES, V44, P1021, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychires.2010.03.018
   Freeman D., 2008, PARANOIA 21 CENTURY
   Freeman D, 2008, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V192, P258, DOI 10.1192/bjp.bp.107.044677
   Harrow M., 2008, PERSECUTORY DELUSION, P73
   Henquet C., 2008, PERSECUTORY DELUSION, P267
   Iancu I, 2005, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V46, P61, DOI 10.1016/j.comppsych.2004.07.014
   Jenkins R, 2009, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V44, P899, DOI 10.1007/s00127-009-0112-7
   Johns LC, 2004, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V185, P298, DOI 10.1192/bjp.185.4.298
   Kawachi I, 1997, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V87, P1491, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.87.9.1491
   Kendler KS, 2009, PSYCHOL MED, V39, P881, DOI 10.1017/S0033291708004467
   Kendler KS, 1996, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V53, P1022
   Kish L, 1965, SURVEY SAMPLING
   Krabbendam L, 2005, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V31, P795, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sbi060
   LEWIS G, 1992, PSYCHOL MED, V22, P465
   Lincoln TM, 2008, PSYCHOL MED, V39, P1129, DOI DOI 10.1017/S0033291708004613
   Lindstrom E, 2009, NORD J PSYCHIAT, V63, P368, DOI 10.1080/08039480902807298
   McManus S, 2009, ADULT PSYCHIAT MORBI
   Miller GA, 2001, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V110, P40, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.110.1.40
   Moore THM, 2007, LANCET, V370, P319, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(07)61162-3
   Morrison PD, 2009, PSYCHOL MED, V39, P1607, DOI 10.1017/S0033291709005522
   Myin-Germeys I, 2007, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V27, P409, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2006.09.005
   Nelson H. E., 1982, NATL ADULT READING T
   *ONS, 2006 MID YEAR HOUS P
   Pedersen CB, 2001, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V58, P1039, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.58.11.1039
   Peralta V, 1999, SCHIZOPHR RES, V38, P13, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(99)00003-1
   PUTNAM RD, 1995, J DEMOCRACY, V0006
   Rutten B.P.F. vOJ, 2008, PERSECUTORY DELUSION, P53
   SAUNDERS JB, 1993, ADDICTION, V88, P791, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.1993.tb02093.x
   Scott J, 2006, PSYCHOL MED, V36, P231, DOI 10.1017/S0033291705006392
   Siegrist J, 1996, J Occup Health Psychol, V1, P27, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.1.1.27
   Startup H, 2007, BEHAV RES THER, V45, P523, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2006.04.006
   Statistical Package for the Social Sciences, 2006, SPSS BAS 15 0 US GUI
   Thewissen V, 2005, SCHIZOPHR RES, V76, P99, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2004.10.013
   Tyrer P, 2005, INT J SOC PSYCHIATR, V51, P265, DOI 10.1177/0020764005057391
   van Os J, 2009, PSYCHOL MED, V39, P179, DOI 10.1017/S0033291708003814
   van Os J, 2000, SCHIZOPHR RES, V45, P11, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(99)00224-8
   Varghese D, 2011, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V37, P389, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sbp083
   VazquezBarquero JL, 1996, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V168, P693, DOI 10.1192/bjp.168.6.693
   Vermissen D., 2008, SCHIZOPHR RES, V99, P103
   Ware JE, 1996, MED CARE, V34, P220, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199603000-00003
   World Health Organization, 1992, SCAN SCHED CLIN ASS
   ZIMBARDO PG, 1981, SCIENCE, V212, P1529, DOI 10.1126/science.7233242
NR 57
TC 17
BP 923
EP 936
PY 2011
PD MAY
VL 41
IS 5
DI 10.1017/S0033291710001546
GA 753GK
UT WOS:000289760100003
ER

PT J
AU Donaghue, N
   Ho, W
AF Donaghue, N
   Ho, W
TI Self-construal and the integration of life goals: Exploring links to
   subjective well-being among Australian and Singaporean adults
SO AUSTRALIAN JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 AUST J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 Murdoch Univ, Murdoch, WA 6150, Australia.
EM ndonaghu@socs.murdoch.edu.edu
NR 0
TC 0
BP 112
EP 112
PY 2001
VL 53
GA V42OE
UT WOS:000202876001025
ER

PT J
AU Gleibs, IH
   Haslam, C
   Jones, JM
   Haslam, SA
   McNeill, J
   Connolly, H
AF Gleibs, Ilka H.
   Haslam, Catherine
   Jones, Janelle M.
   Haslam, S. Alexander
   McNeill, Jade
   Connolly, Helen
TI No country for old men? The role of a 'Gentlemen's Club' in promoting
   social engagement and psychological well-being in residential care
SO AGING & MENTAL HEALTH
J9 AGING MENT HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Gleibs, Ilka H.] Univ Surrey, Dept Psychol, Guildford GU2 5XH, Surrey, England.
   [Gleibs, Ilka H.; Haslam, Catherine; Jones, Janelle M.; Haslam, S. Alexander; McNeill, Jade] Univ Exeter, Sch Psychol, Exeter, Devon, England.
   [Connolly, Helen] Cornwall Care, Truro, England.
RP Gleibs, IH, Univ Surrey, Dept Psychol, Guildford GU2 5XH, Surrey, England.
EM i.gleibs@surrey.ac.uk
DE social support; quality of life; depression; social identity; gender
ID GROUP IDENTIFICATION; PROCEDURAL JUSTICE; GENDER-DIFFERENCES;
   NURSING-HOME; IDENTITY; SUPPORT; HEALTH; DEPRESSION; DEMENTIA; BEHAVIOR
AB Objective: Social isolation is a common problem in older people who move into care that has negative consequences for well-being. This is of particular concern for men, who are marginalised in long-term care settings as a result of their reduced numbers and greater difficulty in accessing effective social support, relative to women. However, researchers in the social identity tradition argue that developing social group memberships can counteract the effects of isolation. We test this account in this study by examining whether increased socialisation with others of the same gender enhances social identification, well-being (e. g. life satisfaction, mood), and cognitive ability.
   Method: Care home residents were invited to join gender-based groups (i.e. Ladies and Gentlemen's Clubs). Nine groups were examined (five male groups, four female groups) comprising 26 participants (12 male, 14 female), who took part in fortnightly social activities. Social identification, personal identity strength, cognitive ability and well-being were measured at the commencement of the intervention and 12 weeks later.
   Results: A clear gender effect was found. For women, there was evidence of maintained well-being and identification over time. For men, there was a significant reduction in depression and anxiety, and an increased sense of social identification with others.
   Conclusion: While decreasing well-being tends to be the norm in long-term residential care, building new social group memberships in the form of gender clubs can counteract this decline, particularly among men.
CR Amiot C., BRIT J SOCI IN PRESS
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Baray G, 2009, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P625, DOI 10.1348/014466608X389582
   Barefoot JC, 2001, PSYCHOL AGING, V16, P342, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.16.2.342
   Barkay Aliza, 2002, Int J Nurs Pract, V8, P198, DOI 10.1046/j.1440-172X.2002.00363.x
   Baumeister RF, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P817, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.4.817
   Beals KP, 2009, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V35, P867, DOI 10.1177/0146167209334783
   Bergdahl E, 2007, INT PSYCHOGERIATR, V19, P1125, DOI 10.1017/S1041610207005662
   BERKMAN LF, 1995, PSYCHOSOM MED, V57, P245
   BERKMAN LF, 1979, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V109, P186
   Blader SL, 2009, J APPL PSYCHOL, V94, P445, DOI 10.1037/a0013935
   Boden-Albala B, 2005, NEUROLOGY, V64, P1888, DOI 10.1212/01.WNL.0000163510.79351.AF
   Branscombe NR, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P135, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.77.1.135
   Campbell JD, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P141, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.6.1114
   Canham SL, 2009, J AGING STUD, V23, P90, DOI 10.1016/j.jaging.2008.12.003
   Cheng ST, 2009, AGEING SOC, V29, P163, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X0800771X
   CLARE L, 2002, HDB MEMORY DISORDERS, P711
   Cohen Sheldon, 1997, JAMA (Journal of the American Medical Association), V277, P1940, DOI 10.1001/jama.277.24.1940
   COHEN S, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P310, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.98.2.310
   Crabtree JW, 2010, J SOC ISSUES, V66, P553
   Cummings SM, 2002, HEALTH SOC WORK, V27, P293
   Djernes JK, 2006, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V113, P372, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2006.00770.x
   DOOSJE B, 1995, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V31, P410, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1995.1018
   Durkheim E., 1897, SUICIDE
   Ertel KA, 2008, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V98, P1215, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.2007.113654
   Feise RJ, 2002, BMC MED RES METHODOL, V2, P1
   Fleming A A, 1999, Nurs Inq, V6, P3
   Fratiglioni L, 2004, LANCET NEUROL, V3, P343, DOI 10.1016/S1474-4422(04)00767-7
   Garca-Martn M. A., 2004, Activities, Adaptation & Aging, V28, P19, DOI 10.1300/J016v28n03_02
   GLEIBS IH, 2010, IDENTITY CONTI UNPUB
   GLEIBS IH, 2010, PSYCHOL HLTH
   Harmer BJ, 2008, AGING MENT HEALTH, V12, P548, DOI 10.1080/13607860802343019
   Haslam C, 2008, NEUROPSYCHOL REHABIL, V18, P671, DOI 10.1080/09602010701643449
   Haslam C, 2010, PSYCHOL AGING, V25, P157, DOI 10.1037/a0018256
   Haslam SA, 2005, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P355, DOI 10.1348/014466605X37468
   Haslam SA, 2009, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V58, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2008.00379.x
   Haslam SA, 2008, LEADERSHIP QUART, V19, P530, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2008.07.011
   Haslam SA, 2006, J APPL PSYCHOL, V91, P1037, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.91.5.1037
   Hersby MD, 2009, BRIT J MANAGE, V20, P415, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8551.2008.00604.x
   Holt-Lunstad J, 2010, PLOS MED, V7, DOI 10.1371/journal.pmed.1000316
   House JS, 2001, PSYCHOSOM MED, V63, P273
   HOUSE JS, 1982, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V116, P123
   HOUSE JS, 1988, SCIENCE, V241, P540, DOI 10.1126/science.3399889
   HUBERTY CJ, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V105, P302, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.105.2.302
   Ice GH, 2002, J AGING STUD, V16, P345
   Iwasiw Carroll, 2003, J Gerontol Nurs, V29, P45
   *J ROWNTR FDN, 2009, OLD PEOPL VIS LONG T
   Jetten J., SOCIAL CURE IN PRESS
   Jetten J, 2009, SCI AM MIND, V20, P26, DOI DOI 10.1038/SCIENTIFICAMERICANMIND0909-26
   Jetten J, 2010, J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC, V32, P408, DOI 10.1080/13803390903140603
   JONES JM, PSYCHOL HLT IN PRESS
   JONES JM, SOCIAL PSYC IN PRESS
   Knight C, 2010, AGEING SOC, V30, P1393, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X10000656
   KOFF TH, 1997, ELDERLY MEN, P279
   Lee DTF, 2002, J ADV NURS, V37, P19, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.2002.02060.x
   Levine M, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V31, P443, DOI 10.1177/0146167204271651
   Michie S, 2004, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V19, P29, DOI 10.1080/0887044031000141199
   Mioshi E, 2006, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V21, P1078, DOI 10.1002/gps.1610
   Moss SZ, 2007, J AGING STUD, V21, P43, DOI 10.1016/j.jaging.2006.05.001
   Park NS, 2009, J APPL GERONTOL, V28, P461, DOI 10.1177/0733464808328606
   Perneger TV, 1998, BRIT MED J, V316, P1236
   Platow MJ, 2007, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P649, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.381
   Postmes T., 2006, INDIVIDUALITY GROUP
   Prentice DA, 2002, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V26, P269, DOI 10.1111/1471-6402.t01-1-00066
   Sani F, 2008, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P365, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.461
   Silver CB, 2003, J AGING STUD, V17, P379, DOI 10.1016/S0890-4065(03)00059-8
   Tajfel H, 1979, PSYCHOL INTERGROUP R, P33
   Thompson E., 1994, OLDER MENS LIVES
   Tomaka J, 2006, J AGING HEALTH, V18, P359, DOI 10.1177/0898264305280993
   Turner J. C., 1981, PROGR APPL SOCIAL PS, V1, P3
   Tyler TR, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V7, P349, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0704_07
   Uchino BN, 2009, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P236, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6924.2009.01122.x
   Wanklyn P, 1996, BRIT MED J, V313, P218
   Westoby CJ, 2009, EUR J PAIN, V13, P970, DOI 10.1016/j.ejpain.2008.11.011
   ZIGMOND AS, 1983, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V67, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1983.tb09716.x
NR 75
TC 4
BP 456
EP 466
PY 2011
VL 15
IS 4
DI 10.1080/13607863.2010.536137
GA 750LD
UT WOS:000289546900005
ER

PT J
AU Herring, DR
   Burleson, MH
   Roberts, NA
   Devine, MJ
AF Herring, David R.
   Burleson, Mary H.
   Roberts, Nicole A.
   Devine, Michael J.
TI Coherent with laughter: Subjective experience, behavior, and
   physiological responses during amusement and joy
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Herring, David R.] Univ Texas El Paso, Dept Psychol, El Paso, TX 79968 USA.
   [Burleson, Mary H.; Roberts, Nicole A.; Devine, Michael J.] Arizona State Univ, Div Social & Behav Sci, Glendale, AZ USA.
RP Herring, DR, Univ Texas El Paso, Dept Psychol, El Paso, TX 79968 USA.
EM david.herring41@gmail.com
DE Positive emotion; Amusement; Joy; Laughter; Cardiovascular; Respiration;
   Coherence
ID RESPIRATORY SINUS ARRHYTHMIA; POSITIVE EMOTIONS; IMPEDANCE CARDIOGRAPHY;
   BASIC EMOTIONS; FILM CLIPS; REACTIVITY; HAPPINESS; SADNESS; SELF;
   DIFFERENTIATION
AB Emotion research historically has adopted a fairly homogeneous view of positive emotions. The aim of the current study was to explore how two positive emotions, amusement and joy, differ in subjective, behavioral, cardiovascular, and respiratory characteristics. Thirty-nine participants viewed two film clips, each selected to elicit amusement or joy. As predicted, participants reported more amusement, showed more positive facial expressions and laughter, and exhibited less heart rate deceleration and a larger increase in respiratory amplitude in response to the amusement clip than in response to the joy clip. In addition, subjective, behavioral, and physiological indicators were more closely related in amusement than joy, which was largely attributable to laughter during amusement The current study adds to a growing literature suggesting the importance of adopting a more nuanced conceptualization of positive emotion. Published by Elsevier B.V.
CR Andreassi J.L., 2007, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY HUM
   Argyle M., 2001, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   Avia MD, 1997, EUR J PERSONALITY, V11, P33, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0984(199703)11:1<33::AID-PER270>3.0.CO;2-L
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Barrett LF, 2006, J RES PERS, V40, P35, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2005.08.006
   BERNTSON GG, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P459, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.98.4.459
   Berntson GG, 1997, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V34, P623, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1997.tb02140.x
   Berntson GG, 2004, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V41, P333, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2004.00156.x
   BLOCH S, 1991, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V11, P141, DOI 10.1016/0167-8760(91)90006-J
   BOITEN FA, 1994, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V17, P103, DOI 10.1016/0167-8760(94)90027-2
   Bradley MM, 2007, HANDBOOK OF PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, 3RD EDITION, P581, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511546396.025
   Britton JC, 2006, EMOTION, V6, P150, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.6.1.150
   Buchowski MS, 2007, INT J OBESITY, V31, P131, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijo.0803353
   Cacioppo J. T., 1997, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V17, P27
   CACIOPPO JT, 1994, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V31, P412, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1994.tb02449.x
   Christie IC, 2004, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V51, P143, DOI 10.1016/j.ijpsycho.2003.08.002
   Dawkins L, 2007, ADDICT BEHAV, V32, P425, DOI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2006.05.010
   Duval TS, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P49, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.1.49
   EDWARDS JR, 1988, SOC SCI MED, V27, P1447, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(88)90212-2
   Ekman P., 1999, HDB COGNITION EMOTIO, P45, DOI DOI 10.1002/0470013494.CH3
   EKMAN P, 1983, SCIENCE, V221, P1208, DOI 10.1126/science.6612338
   EKMAN P, 1992, COGNITION EMOTION, V6, P169, DOI 10.1080/02699939208411068
   Ernst JM, 1999, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V36, P333, DOI 10.1017/S0048577299981003
   FABES RA, 1994, CHILD DEV, V65, P1678, DOI 10.2307/1131287
   Fredrickson B. L., 2000, PREVENTION TREATMENT, V3, P1, DOI 10.1037/1522-3736.3.1.31a
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P313, DOI 10.1080/02699930441000238
   Fredrickson BL, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P191
   Fredrickson BL, 2000, MOTIV EMOTION, V24, P237, DOI 10.1023/A:1010796329158
   FRY WF, 1977, J BIOL PSYCHOL, V19, P39
   Giuliani NR, 2008, EMOTION, V8, P714, DOI 10.1037/a0013236
   Goel V, 2007, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V19, P1574, DOI 10.1162/jocn.2007.19.9.1574
   Goldin PR, 2005, NEUROIMAGE, V27, P26, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2005.03.018
   GROSS JJ, 1995, COGNITION EMOTION, V9, P87, DOI 10.1080/02699939508408966
   GROSS JJ, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P970, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.6.970
   GROSSMAN P, 1991, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V28, P201, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1991.tb00412.x
   Gruber J., 2010, COGNITION EMOTI 0312
   Gruber J, 2008, EMOTION, V8, P23, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.8.1.23
   Harrison LK, 2000, BIOL PSYCHOL, V52, P113, DOI 10.1016/S0301-0511(99)00033-2
   HUBERT W, 1991, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V11, P131, DOI 10.1016/0167-8760(91)90005-I
   Hutcherson CA, 2005, NEUROIMAGE, V27, P656, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2005.04.028
   Izard C. E., 1977, HUMAN EMOTIONS
   Johnson KJ, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P875, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2005.01631.x
   Keltner D, 2003, EMOTION, V3, P86, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.3.1.86
   Kunzmann U, 2005, PSYCHOL AGING, V20, P144, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.20.1.144
   LANG PJ, 1993, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V30, P261, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1993.tb03352.x
   Levenson R.W., 2003, BLOOD SWEAT FEARS AU, P348
   Lozano DL, 2007, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V44, P113, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2006.00468.x
   Martin RA, 2007, PSYCHOLOGY OF HUMOR: AN INTEGRATIVE APPROACH, P1, DOI 10.1016/B978-012372564-6/50020-4
   Mauss IB, 2005, EMOTION, V5, P175, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.5.2.175
   Merriam-Webster Online, 2010, MERR ONL DICT
   MESQUITA B, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P179, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.112.2.179
   Oveis C, 2009, EMOTION, V9, P265, DOI 10.1037/a0015383
   Panksepp J, 2000, CURRENT DIRECTIONS P, V9, P183, DOI DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00090
   Panksepp J, 2007, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V182, P231, DOI 10.1016/j.bbr.2007.02.015
   Pearce JMS, 2004, EUR NEUROL, V52, P169, DOI 10.1159/000081857
   Preacher K. J., 2001, CALCULATION SOBEL TE
   Provine R, 2000, LAUGHTER SCI INVESTI
   Provine RR, 2004, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P215, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2004.00311.x
   Provine RR, 1996, AM SCI, V84, P38
   QU MH, 1986, IEEE T BIO-MED ENG, V33, P1029, DOI 10.1109/TBME.1986.325869
   Raghunathan TE, 1996, PSYCHOL METHODS, V1, P178, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.1.2.178
   Ritz T, 2005, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V42, P568, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2005.00312.x
   Roberts NA, 2006, EMOTION, V6, P635, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.6.4635
   ROSENBERG EL, 1994, COGNITION EMOTION, V8, P201, DOI 10.1080/02699939408408938
   Rottenberg J., 2007, HDB EMOTION ELICITAT, P9
   RUCH W, 1995, COGNITION EMOTION, V9, P33, DOI 10.1080/02699939508408964
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   Sakuragi Sokichi, 2002, Journal of Physiological Anthropology and Applied Human Science, V21, P159, DOI 10.2114/jpa.21.159
   Sauter DA, 2007, MOTIV EMOTION, V31, P192, DOI 10.1007/s11031-007-9065-x
   SCHWARTZ GE, 1981, PSYCHOSOM MED, V43, P343
   SHERWOOD A, 1990, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V27, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1990.tb02171.x
   Shiota MN, 2004, REGULATION OF EMOTION, P127
   Shiota MN, 2003, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V1000, P296, DOI 10.1196/annals.1280.029
   STEMMLER G, 1989, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V26, P617, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1989.tb03163.x
   Stern R. M., 2001, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGICAL
   Werner KH, 2007, NEUROLOGY, V69, P148, DOI 10.1212/01.wnl.0000265589.32060.d3
   Zilberg N., 1995, ISRAEL SOCIAL SCI RE, V10, P1
NR 77
TC 6
BP 211
EP 218
PY 2011
PD FEB
VL 79
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.ijpsycho.2010.10.007
GA 733WH
UT WOS:000288294700015
ER

PT J
AU Bonetti, GA
   Alberti, A
   Sartini, C
   Parenti, SI
AF Bonetti, Giulio Alessandri
   Alberti, Andrea
   Sartini, Claudio
   Parenti, Serena Incerti
TI Patients' self-perception of dentofacial attractiveness before and after
   exposure to facial photographs
SO ANGLE ORTHODONTIST
J9 ANGLE ORTHOD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Bonetti, Giulio Alessandri; Alberti, Andrea; Parenti, Serena Incerti] Univ Bologna, Dept Orthodont, I-40125 Bologna, Italy.
   [Sartini, Claudio] Environm Protect Agcy Emilia Romagna Reg, Epidemiol Unit, Modena, Italy.
RP Bonetti, GA, Univ Bologna, Dept Orthodont, Via San Vitale 59, I-40125 Bologna, Italy.
DE Profile; Self-perception; Facial photographs; Dentofacial attractiveness
ID PROFILE PREFERENCES; SMILE AESTHETICS; ORTHODONTIC TREATMENT; US
   ORTHODONTISTS; CHINESE; CLINICIAN
AB Objective: To determine whether exposure to pretreatment photographs of themselves influenced patients' self-perception of dentofacial attractiveness and willingness to undergo treatment.
   Materials and Methods: A total of 100 subjects of white ancestry aged 18 years or older (Study Group) and 100 sex- and age-matched controls (Control Group) were selected. Photographs of the frontal view of the face and the profile view of the face, both at rest and while smiling, were taken of each participant. Only Study Group subjects were given a printed copy of their own images to be examined at home between the initial observation (T0) and a set date an average of 30 days later (T1). Each of the 200 subjects in the study completed a questionnaire at T0 and T1 exploring happiness regarding their smiles and their facial profiles, as well as willingness to undergo treatment.
   Results: At T1 in the Study Group, 50% of subjects responded with a lower opinion of their facial profiles than at T0; 11% and 45% were willing to undergo more comprehensive procedures to change the appearance of their smiles and profiles, respectively. No statistically significant change was seen in questionnaire answers between T0 and T1 for the Control Group.
   Conclusion: Laypeople generally are not aware of their facial profiles. Pretreatment photograph exposure can increase profile self-awareness, an important factor in reducing the discrepancy between orthodontists' and patients' visual emphasis on dentofacial esthetics. (Angle Orthod. 2011;81:517-524.)
CR Arpino VJ, 1998, AM J ORTHOD DENTOFAC, V114, P631, DOI 10.1016/S0889-5406(98)70194-5
   Coleman GG, 2007, AM J ORTHOD DENTOFAC, V132, P36, DOI 10.1016/j.ajodo.2005.07.025
   Cunningham S J, 1995, Int J Adult Orthodon Orthognath Surg, V10, P159
   FOSTER EJ, 1973, ANGLE ORTHOD, V43, P34
   GIDDON DB, 1974, SCAND J DENT RES, V82, P527
   Gracco Antonio, 2006, Prog Orthod, V7, P56
   Hall D, 2000, AM J ORTHOD DENTOFAC, V118, P514, DOI 10.1067/mod.2000.109102
   HERSHON LE, 1980, AM J ORTHOD DENTOFAC, V78, P279, DOI 10.1016/0002-9416(80)90273-0
   Isiksal E, 2006, AM J ORTHOD DENTOFAC, V129, P8, DOI 10.1016/j.ajodo.2005.07.004
   Johnston C, 2010, ANGLE ORTHOD, V80, P361, DOI 10.2319/051209-252.1
   Liu Y, 2009, AM J ORTHOD DENTOFAC, V135, P621, DOI 10.1016/j.ajodo.2007.04.039
   Maple JR, 2005, AM J ORTHOD DENTOFAC, V128, P690, DOI 10.1016/j.ajodo.2004.09.030
   McKoy-White J, 2006, AM J ORTHOD DENTOFAC, V129, P17, DOI 10.1016/j.ajodo.2004.08.019
   Miner RM, 2007, ANGLE ORTHOD, V77, P1034, DOI 10.2319/080306-314.1
   Orsini MG, 2006, AM J ORTHOD DENTOFAC, V130, P283, DOI 10.1016/j.ajodo.2005.01.026
   Park Yoon S, 2006, World J Orthod, V7, P286
   PITT EJ, 1977, AM J ORTHOD DENTOFAC, V72, P459, DOI 10.1016/0002-9416(77)90368-2
   Schabel BJ, 2009, AM J ORTHOD DENTOFAC, V135, pS61, DOI 10.1016/j.ajodo.2007.08.019
   Schabel BJ, 2009, AM J ORTHOD DENTOFAC, V135, pS72, DOI 10.1016/j.ajodo.2007.10.040
   Schlosser JB, 2005, AM J ORTHOD DENTOFAC, V127, P17, DOI 10.1016/j.ajodo.2003.11.025
   Shafiee R, 2008, AM J ORTHOD DENTOFAC, V133, P500, DOI 10.1016/j.ajodo.2006.04.048
   Siqueira Danilo Furquim, 2009, World J Orthod, V10, P361
   Soh J, 2007, COMMUNITY DENT ORAL, V35, P18, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0528.2007.00304.x
   Soh J, 2006, AM J ORTHOD DENTOFAC, V130, P170, DOI 10.1016/j.ajodo.2005.05.048
   Soh J, 2005, AM J ORTHOD DENTOFAC, V127, P692, DOI 10.1016/j.ajodo.2004.02.018
   Trulsson U, 2002, J Orthod, V29, P197, DOI 10.1093/ortho/29.3.197
   Tufekci E, 2008, ANGLE ORTHOD, V78, P983, DOI 10.2319/102207-503.1
   Wedrychowska-Szulc B, 2010, EUR J ORTHODONT, V32, P447, DOI 10.1093/ejo/cjp131
   Xu TM, 2008, AM J ORTHOD DENTOFAC, V134, P74, DOI 10.1016/j.ajodo.2006.08.023
NR 29
TC 0
BP 517
EP 524
PY 2011
PD MAY
VL 81
IS 3
DI 10.2319/101510-606.1
GA 753HB
UT WOS:000289761800023
ER

PT J
AU Lee, JJ
AF Lee, Jik-Joen
TI A Pilot Study on the Living-Alone, Socio-Economically Deprived Older
   Chinese People's Self-Reported Successful Aging: A Case of Hongkong
SO APPLIED RESEARCH IN QUALITY OF LIFE
J9 APPL RES QUAL LIFE
LA English
DT Article
C1 Chinese Univ Hong Kong, Dept Social Work, Shatin, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
RP Lee, JJ, Chinese Univ Hong Kong, Dept Social Work, Shatin, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
EM jiklee@cuhk.edu.hk
DE Older people; Successful aging; Life satisfaction; Living alone; Chinese
AB This study fills the gap of literature review in the field of successful aging among non-Western older people. It identifies predictors of self-reported successful aging for living-alone older Chinese people with a relatively low socioeconomic status. Also, it records these respondents' typical interpretations of the concept of successful aging in their own words. This study employed a single-item, subjective approach to enable elderly respondents to define their own successful aging. It made use of an open-ended question to collect respondents' interpretations of the concept of successful aging. This study successfully interviewed, at home, 109 randomly selected older Chinese people living alone in two public housing estates. The response rate was 75.6%. Life satisfaction, sex, self-reported health status, satisfaction with living environment and major source of income were crucial predictors of these older Chinese people's self-reported successful aging. The explanatory power was 50.9%. Several typical interpretations of the concept of successful aging obtained from these respondents were categorized into the following groups: (1) health-related issues, (2) financial issues, (3) personal issues, (4) family issues, (5) psychological issues, and (6) housing issues. Many of their interpretations were consistent with some of this study's predictors. Living-alone, relatively deprived older Chinese respondents' self-reported successful aging seems to focus more on subjective predictors than on objective ones. Their interpretations of the concept of successful aging are culturally and socio-economically oriented. These older people's cognitive assessment of their successful aging is thus largely a personal experience of their daily lives.
CR ANDERSON NN, 1967, J GERONTOL, V22, P313
   Baltes P. B., 1990, SUCCESSFUL AGING PER, P1, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511665684.003
   BUTLER RN, 1985, PRODUCTIVE AGING
   Chi I., 1992, VALIDATION MEASURING
   Chi I., 1989, HLTH SURVEY ELDERLY
   Chou KL, 2002, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V54, P1, DOI 10.2190/9K7T-6KXM-C0C6-3D64
   Chung S, 2008, AGEING SOC, V28, P1061, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X08007393
   Collings P, 2001, J Cross Cult Gerontol, V16, P127, DOI 10.1023/A:1010698200870
   CUTLER NE, 1982, RES INSTRUMENTS SOCI, V1, P437
   FEATHERMAN DL, 1990, SUCCESSFUL AGING PER, P50, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511665684.005
   FISHER B, 1998, SOCIAL GERONTOLOGY, P43
   Freund A.M., 2003, HDB PSYCHOL, V6, P601
   KLEIN WC, 1997, SUCCESSFUL AGING STR
   Lamb VL, 1999, POPUL RES POLICY REV, V18, P433, DOI 10.1023/A:1006284812318
   LAWTON M P, 1989, P57
   LAWTON MP, 1983, GERONTOLOGIST, V23, P349
   MANGEN DJ, 1982, RES INSTRUMENTS SOCI, V1
   MASON EP, 1954, J GERONTOL, V9, P324
   Morgan L., 1998, AGING SOCIAL CONTEXT
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   NEUHAUS RH, 1982, SUCCESSFUL AGING
   Nussbaum J. F., 2000, COMMUNICATION AGING
   PALMORE EB, 2002, ENCY AGING, P1375
   Radloff L. S., 1977, J APPL PSYCHOL MEASU, V1, P385, DOI [10.1177/014662167700100306, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306]
   RADLOFF LS, 1991, MEASURES SOCIAL PSYC, V1, P212
   ROFF LL, 1989, PROMOTING SUCCESSFUL
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Rowe John W., 1998, SUCCESSFUL AGING
   Rowe JW, 1997, GERONTOLOGIST, V37, P433
   Steverink N, 1998, AGEING SOC, V18, P441
   Tate RB, 2003, GERONTOLOGIST, V43, P735
   Vaillant GE, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P839, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.6.839
   WARD RA, 1977, J GERONTOL, V32, P227
   WOOD V, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P465
NR 34
TC 0
BP 347
EP 363
PY 2009
PD DEC
VL 4
IS 4
DI 10.1007/s11482-009-9085-7
GA V18SI
UT WOS:000208024100003
ER

PT J
AU WENK, D
   HARDESTY, CL
   MORGAN, CS
   BLAIR, SL
AF WENK, D
   HARDESTY, CL
   MORGAN, CS
   BLAIR, SL
TI THE INFLUENCE OF PARENTAL INVOLVEMENT ON THE WELL-BEING OF SONS AND
   DAUGHTERS
SO JOURNAL OF MARRIAGE AND THE FAMILY
J9 J MARRIAGE FAM
LA English
DT Note
RP WENK, D, UNIV OKLAHOMA,DEPT SOCIOL,331 KAUFMAN HALL,NORMAN,OK 73019, USA.
DE ADOLESCENTS; LIFE SATISFACTION; MENTAL HEALTH; PARENTAL INFLUENCE;
   SELF-ESTEEM; WELL-BEING
ID ADOLESCENT SELF-ESTEEM; PSYCHOLOGICAL DISTRESS; ASSOCIATIONS; BEHAVIOR;
   FATHERS; MOTHERS
AB This study addresses the topic of mother and father involvement during childhood and adolescence as it influences the well-being of sons and daughters. Longitudinal data drawn from the National Survey of Children (n = 762) are analyzed using regression techniques. Children's perceptions of maternal and paternal behavioral and emotional involvement are found to be equally important for the well-being of girls and boys. The results suggest that childhood and ongoing relationships with parents are more telling for the well-being of adolescents than is father presence during childhood.
CR AMATO PR, 1991, SOCIOL QUART, V32, P543, DOI 10.1111/j.1533-8525.1991.tb00153.x
   AMATO PR, 1991, J MARRIAGE FAM, V53, P43, DOI 10.2307/353132
   BARBER BK, 1986, J MARRIAGE FAM, V48, P783, DOI 10.2307/352571
   BARNETT RC, 1992, J FAM ISSUES, V13, P505, DOI 10.1177/019251392013004007
   BARNETT RC, 1991, J MARRIAGE FAM, V53, P29, DOI 10.2307/353131
   FURSTENBERG FF, 1987, AM SOCIOL REV, V52, P695, DOI 10.2307/2095604
   GECAS V, 1986, J MARRIAGE FAM, V48, P37, DOI 10.2307/352226
   Lamb M. E., 1987, FATHERS ROLE CROSS C, P3
   Lamb M. E., 1986, FATHERS ROLE APPL PE
   LECROY CW, 1988, ADOLESCENCE, V23, P137
   OPENSHAW DK, 1983, ADOLESCENCE, V18, P317
   RICHARDS MH, 1991, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V15, P65, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1991.tb00478.x
   ROLLINS BC, 1979, CONT THEORIES FAMILY, P317
   Rosenberg M., 1979, CONCEIVING SELF
   WOOD W, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V106, P249, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.106.2.249
NR 15
TC 39
BP 229
EP 234
PY 1994
PD FEB
VL 56
IS 1
DI 10.2307/352718
GA MZ635
UT WOS:A1994MZ63500022
ER

PT J
AU Volbrecht, MM
   Lemery-Chalfant, K
   Aksan, N
   Zahn-Waxler, C
   Goldsmith, HH
AF Volbrecht, Michele M.
   Lemery-Chalfant, Kathryn
   Aksan, Nazan
   Zahn-Waxler, Carolyn
   Goldsmith, H. Hill
TI Examining the familial link between positive affect and empathy
   development in the second year
SO JOURNAL OF GENETIC PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J GENET PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Wisconsin, Dept Educ Psychol, Madison, WI 53706 USA.
   Arizona State Univ, Tempe, AZ 85287 USA.
   Univ Iowa, Dept Psychol, Iowa City, IA 52242 USA.
   Univ Wisconsin, Dept Psychol, Madison, WI 53706 USA.
RP Volbrecht, MM, Univ Wisconsin, Dept Educ Psychol, Madison, WI 53706 USA.
DE early childhood; empathy; genetic; positive affect; twins
ID DISPOSITIONAL EMPATHY; CHILDRENS EMPATHY; SOCIAL-BEHAVIOR;
   SEX-DIFFERENCES; TEMPERAMENT; EMOTIONALITY; METAANALYSIS; SYMPATHY;
   TWINS; QUESTIONNAIRE
AB Within a sample of 584 twins aged 12 to 25 months (292 pairs) studied longitudinally, positive affect measured through two laboratory pleasure episodes and maternal report at 12 and 22 months significantly predicted empathy-related helping and hypothesis testing assessed between 19 and 25 months. Girls showed significantly more concern than did boys, whereas boys engaged in hypothesis testing significantly more than did girls. Behavior-genetic analyses indicated substantial shared environmental influences for positive affect and empathy composites of helping and concern. Genetics and the nonshared environment influenced empathy-related hypothesis testing. The best fitting bivariate model included shared and nonshared environmental influences on positive affect and helping, with environment accounting for the covariation between the two traits. The covariation between positive affect and hypothesis testing was genetically influenced.
CR BAKER LA, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P158, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.7.1.158
   CHAPMAN M, 1987, DEV PSYCHOL, V23, P140, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.23.1.140
   COHN LD, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V109, P252, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.109.2.252
   DAVIS MH, 1994, J PERS, V62, P369, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1994.tb00302.x
   Duan CM, 1996, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V43, P261, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.43.3.261
   EISENBERG N, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P55, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.57.1.55
   Eisenberg N., 1998, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V3, P701
   Eisenberg N, 1998, DEV PSYCHOL, V34, P910, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.34.5.910
   EISENBERG N, 1988, DEV PSYCHOL ADV TXB, P461
   Eisenberg N, 1996, DEV PSYCHOL, V32, P195, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.32.2.195
   Eisenberg N., 1992, EMOTION SOCIAL BEHAV, V14, P119
   Eisenberg N, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P974, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01777.x
   Else-Quest NM, 2006, PSYCHOL BULL, V132, P33, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.132.1.33
   Forget-Dubois N, 2003, TWIN RES, V6, P479, DOI 10.1375/136905203322686464
   Goldsmith H. H., 1999, LAB TEMPERAMENT ASSE
   GOLDSMITH HH, 1987, CHILD DEV, V58, P505, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1987.tb01398.x
   Goldsmith HH, 1997, DEV PSYCHOL, V33, P891, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.33.6.891
   GOLDSMITH HH, 1991, BEHAV GENET, V21, P257
   Goldsmith HH, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P218, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01730.x
   Goldsmith HH, 1999, DEV PSYCHOL, V35, P972, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.35.4.972
   Hastings PD, 2006, HANDBOOK OF MORAL DEVELOPMENT, P483
   HOFFKEN E, 1988, 4 INT C CONT CAST BR, V2, P461
   HOFFMAN ML, 1977, PSYCHOL BULL, V84, P712, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.84.4.712
   Hoffman M. L., 1982, DEV PROSOCIAL BEHAV, P281
   Jolliffe D, 2004, AGGRESS VIOLENT BEH, V9, P441, DOI 10.1016/j.avb.2003.03.001
   Kiang L, 2004, DEV PSYCHOL, V40, P1081, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.40.6.1081
   Kochanska G, 1997, DEV PSYCHOL, V33, P228, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.33.2.228
   KOESTNER R, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P709, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.4.709
   Murphy BC, 1999, J EARLY ADOLESCENCE, V19, P66, DOI 10.1177/0272431699019001004
   NEALE MC, 2003, MX STAT MODELING
   Parke R. D., 1983, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V4, P547
   Preston SD, 2002, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V25, P1
   Price TS, 2005, BEHAV GENET, V35, P121, DOI 10.1007/s10519-004-1013-x
   ROBINSON JL, 1994, SOCIAL DEV, V3, P125, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9507.1994.tb00032.x
   ROTHBART MK, 1981, CHILD DEV, V52, P569, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1981.tb03082.x
   RUSHTON JP, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P1192, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.50.6.1192
   RUSHTON JP, 1986, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V83, P7340, DOI 10.1073/pnas.83.19.7340
   SPINRAD TL, IN PRESS INFANCY
   Strauss C, 2004, ETHOS, V32, P432, DOI 10.1525/eth.2004.32.4.432
   Valiente C, 2004, DEV PSYCHOL, V40, P911, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.40.6.911
   Young SK, 1999, DEV PSYCHOL, V35, P1189, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.35.5.1189
   ZAHNWAXLER C, 1979, CHILD DEV, V50, P319, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1979.tb04112.x
   ZAHNWAXLER C, 1995, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V7, P27
   Zahn-Waxler C., 2001, INFANCY EARLY CHILDH, P141
   ZAHNWAXLER C, 1992, DEV PSYCHOL, V28, P126, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.28.1.126
   ZAHNWAXLER C, 1992, DEV PSYCHOL, V28, P1038, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.28.6.1038
NR 46
TC 21
BP 105
EP 129
PY 2007
PD JUN
VL 168
IS 2
DI 10.3200/GNTP.168.2.105-130
GA 212UV
UT WOS:000249623200002
ER

PT J
AU Davidson, AC
   Auyeung, V
   Luff, R
   Holland, M
   Hodgkiss, A
   Weinman, J
AF Davidson, A. Craig
   Auyeung, Vivian
   Luff, Robin
   Holland, Michael
   Hodgkiss, Andrew
   Weinman, John
TI Prolonged benefit in post-polio syndrome from comprehensive
   rehabilitation: A pilot study
SO DISABILITY AND REHABILITATION
J9 DISABIL REHABIL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Davidson, A. Craig; Auyeung, Vivian] Guys & St Thomas Fdn Trust, Lane Fox Resp Unit, London SE1 7EH, England.
   [Auyeung, Vivian; Weinman, John] Kings Coll London, Hlth Psychol Sect, Inst Psychiat, London WC2R 2LS, England.
   [Luff, Robin] Kings Coll Hosp Fdn Trust, Rehabil Ctr, London, England.
   [Holland, Michael; Hodgkiss, Andrew] S London & Maudsley Fdn, Dept Liaison Psychiat, London, England.
RP Davidson, AC, Guys & St Thomas Fdn Trust, Lane Fox Resp Unit, Lambeth Palace Rd, London SE1 7EH, England.
EM craig.davidson@gstt.nhs.uk
DE Post-polio syndrome; rehabilitation; treatment; illness perceptions
ID MCGILL PAIN QUESTIONNAIRE; LIFE SATISFACTION; FATIGUE SCALE; POLIO;
   SEQUELAE; MANAGEMENT; INDIVIDUALS; PERFORMANCE; DEPRESSION; SURVIVORS
AB Purpose. To report physical, psychological and functional outcomes from a pilot study of a multi-disciplinary rehabilitation programme for post-polio syndrome (PPS). Method. Twenty-seven participants completed the nine-day programme and were available for re-assessment at three and six months. Physical outcome measures were muscle strength and endurance; psychological outcomes included illness perceptions (IPQ), depression and anxiety (HADS); functional outcomes were fatigue (HFS) and client-centred occupational performance and satisfaction (COPM). Results. There was no significant change at six months for muscle strength or anxiety. Significant improvements were recorded for exercise endurance, depression and levels of fatigue. A shift towards an endorsement that the patient's own behaviour could be important in symptom severity of PPS was seen. Five out of 24 participants demonstrated significant clinical changes in occupational performance and satisfaction on the COPM. Conclusions. Prolonged benefits were found for physical, psychological and functional outcomes. A qualitative study is planned to investigate the patient-reported benefits of attending the programme such as the support gained interacting with others with similar disability and in lifestyle adjustment such as pacing of physical activities.
CR AGRE JC, 1991, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V72, P923, DOI 10.1016/0003-9993(91)90013-9
   AGRE JC, 1995, SCAND J REHABIL MED, V27, P183
   Agre JC, 1996, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V75, P50, DOI 10.1097/00002060-199601000-00014
   AHSLTROM G, 2000, DISABIL REHABIL, V22, P416
   BACH JR, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P934
   BACKMAN ME, 1987, J REHABIL, V53, P23
   BOHANNON RW, 1995, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V80, P163
   BRUNO RL, 1991, ORTHOPEDICS, V14, P1185
   BRUNO RL, 1987, RES CLIN ASPECTS LAT, P145
   Burger H, 2000, DISABIL REHABIL, V22, P318
   CHALDER T, 1993, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V37, P147, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(93)90081-P
   Chan KM, 2003, MUSCLE NERVE, V27, P332, DOI 10.1002/mus.10327
   CLARK K, 1994, NEUROLOGY, V44, P1809
   Dalakas M C, 1995, Ann N Y Acad Sci, V753, P314, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1995.tb27557.x
   First MB, 1996, USERS GUIDE STRUCTUR
   Halstead L S, 1987, Birth Defects Orig Artic Ser, V23, P13
   HALSTEAD LS, 1985, LATE EFFECTS POLIOMY, P11
   Hollingsworth Lisa, 2002, Issues Ment Health Nurs, V23, P135, DOI 10.1080/016128402753542776
   Jubelt B, 2000, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V284, P412, DOI 10.1001/jama.284.4.412
   KALPAKJIAN CZ, 2004, POSTPOLIO SYNDROME, P287, DOI 10.1016/B978-1-56053-606-2.50022-6
   KAUFERT JM, 1990, SOC SCI MED, V30, P867, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(90)90214-D
   Kemp BJ, 1999, DISABIL REHABIL, V21, P241
   Law M, 1998, CANADIAN OCCUPATIONA
   LEBOEUF C, 1992, LATE EFFECTS POLIO I
   Leventhal H, 1984, HDB PSYCHOL HLTH, P219
   MAYNARD FM, 1985, ORTHOPEDICS, V8, P857
   MELZACK R, 1975, PAIN, V1, P277, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(75)90044-5
   Morriss RK, 1998, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V45, P411, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(98)00022-1
   Nollet F, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P136, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90110-7
   PACKER TL, 1991, ORTHOPEDICS, V14, P1223
   PEACH PE, 1991, ORTHOPEDICS, V14, P1199
   Schanke A K, 1997, Disabil Rehabil, V19, P108
   Schanke AK, 2002, J REHABIL MED, V34, P134, DOI 10.1080/165019702753714165
   SINGH SJ, 1994, EUR RESPIR J, V7, P2016
   Snaith R Philip, 2003, Health Qual Life Outcomes, V1, P29, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-1-29
   Trojan DA, 1997, NEUROREHABILITATION, V8, P93, DOI 10.1016/S1053-8135(96)00214-4
   Trojan DA, 2005, MUSCLE NERVE, V31, P6, DOI 10.1002/mus.20259
   TURK DC, 1985, PAIN, V21, P385, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(85)90167-8
   Vasiliadis HM, 2002, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V83, P1109, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2002.33727
   Weinman J, 1996, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V11, P431, DOI 10.1080/08870449608400270
   WESTBROOK MT, 1995, CHANGES POSTPOLIO SU
   WINDEBANK AJ, 1987, RES CLIN ASPECTS LAT, P27
   Windebank AJ, 1996, NEUROLOGY, V46, P80
   YOUNG GR, 1991, ORTHOPEDICS, V14, P1233
   ZIGMOND AS, 1983, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V67, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1983.tb09716.x
NR 45
TC 8
BP 309
EP 317
PY 2009
VL 31
IS 4
DI 10.1080/09638280801973206
GA 410ID
UT WOS:000263569800008
ER

PT J
AU Gruber, J
   Kogan, A
   Quoidbach, J
   Mauss, IB
AF Gruber, June
   Kogan, Aleksandr
   Quoidbach, Jordi
   Mauss, Iris B.
TI Happiness Is Best Kept Stable: Positive Emotion Variability Is
   Associated With Poorer Psychological Health
SO EMOTION
J9 EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Gruber, June] Yale Univ, Dept Psychol, New Haven, CT 06520 USA.
   [Kogan, Aleksandr] Univ Cambridge, Dept Psychol, Cambridge, England.
   [Quoidbach, Jordi] Harvard Univ, Dept Psychol, Cambridge, MA 02138 USA.
   [Mauss, Iris B.] Univ Calif Berkeley, Dept Psychol, Berkeley, CA 94720 USA.
RP Gruber, J, Yale Univ, Dept Psychol, POB 208205, New Haven, CT 06520 USA.
EM june.gruber@yale.edu
DE positive emotion; variability; fluctuation; stability; happiness
ID ECOLOGICAL MOMENTARY ASSESSMENT; AFFECTIVE INSTABILITY; SELF-ESTEEM;
   RELIABILITY; DISORDER; RESILIENCE; EXPERIENCE; VALIDITY; SIDE
AB Positive emotion has been shown to be associated with adaptive outcomes in a number of domains, including psychological health. However, research has largely focused on overall levels of positive emotion with less attention paid to how variable versus stable it is across time. We thus examined the psychological health correlates of positive emotion variability versus stability across 2 distinct studies, populations, and scientifically validated approaches for quantifying variability in emotion across time. Study 1 used a daily experience approach in a U. S. community sample (N = 244) to examine positive emotion variability across 2 weeks (macrolevel). Study 2 adopted a daily reconstruction method in a French adult sample (N = 2,391) to examine variability within 1 day (microlevel). Greater macro- and microlevel variability in positive emotion was associated with worse psychological health, including lower well-being and life satisfaction and greater depression and anxiety (Study 1), and lower daily satisfaction, life satisfaction, and happiness (Study 2). Taken together, these findings support the notion that positive emotion variability plays an important and incremental role in psychological health above and beyond overall levels of happiness, and that too much variability might be maladaptive.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Baird BM, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P512, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.90.3.512
   BECK AT, 1984, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V40, P1365, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198411)40:6<1365::AID-JCLP2270400615>3.0.CO;2-D
   Chow SM, 2005, EMOTION, V5, P208, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.5.2.208
   Davidson RJ, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P307, DOI 10.1080/026999398379628
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Eaton LG, 2001, EMOTION, V1, P413, DOI 10.1037//1528-3542.1.4.413
   Eid M, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P662, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.4.662
   Folkman S, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P647, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.6.647
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Gruber J, 2011, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P222, DOI 10.1177/1745691611406927
   Isen A.M., 1999, HDB COGNITION EMOTIO, P521
   Izard C. E., 1972, PATTERNS EMOTIONS
   Jahng S, 2008, PSYCHOL METHODS, V13, P354, DOI 10.1037/a0014173
   Kahneman D, 2004, SCIENCE, V306, P1776, DOI 10.1126/science.1103572
   Kashdan TB, 2010, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V30, P865, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2010.03.001
   Kashdan TB, 2006, BEHAV RES THER, V44, P1609, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2005.12.003
   Kuppens P, 2010, PSYCHOL SCI, V21, P984, DOI 10.1177/0956797610372634
   Linehan M. M., 2007, HDB EMOTION REGULATI, P581
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1006824100041
   McConville C, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V26, P65
   Mikolajczak M, 2010, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V35, P752, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2009.11.003
   Nelson LD, 2008, J MARKETING RES, V45, P654, DOI 10.1509/jmkr.45.6.654
   Neumann A, 2011, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V39, P657, DOI 10.1007/s10802-011-9509-3
   Newton T. L., 2008, J PSYCHOL TRAUMA, V7, P276, DOI [10.1080/19322880802492237, DOI 10.1080/19322880802492237]
   Peeters F, 2006, EMOTION, V6, P383, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.6.3.383
   PHILIPPOT P, 1993, COGNITION EMOTION, V7, P171, DOI 10.1080/02699939308409183
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Thera Nyanaponika, 2010, NIRAMISA SUTTA UNWOR
   Trull TJ, 2008, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V117, P647, DOI 10.1037/a0012532
   Tugade MM, 2004, J PERS, V72, P1161, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2004.00294.x
   Waugh CE, 2011, EMOTION, V11, P1059, DOI 10.1037/a0021786
   Wittchen HU, 1998, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V173, P10
   Zeigler-Hill V, 2006, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V25, P668, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2006.25.6.668
NR 34
TC 1
BP 1
EP 6
PY 2013
PD FEB
VL 13
IS 1
DI 10.1037/a0030262
GA 084JP
UT WOS:000314535500001
ER

PT J
AU Moe, A
   Sarlo, M
AF Moe, Angelica
   Sarlo, Michela
TI Who finds neutral pictures pleasant and relaxing?
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Moe, Angelica] Univ Padua, Dept Gen Psychol, Padua, Italy.
RP Moe, A, Univ Padua, Dept Gen Psychol, Via Venezia 8, Padua, Italy.
EM angelica.moe@unipd.it
DE Emotions; Affect; Wellbeing; Depression
ID SELECTIVE ATTENTION; NEGATIVE AFFECT; DEPRESSION; EMOTION; MEMORY;
   PANAS; MOOD; SELF
AB Valence and arousal are independent dimensions of consciously experienced affect. The former refers to pleasantness; the latter to the degree of excitement or stimulation. The present research explores some of the predictors of these dimensions through the hypothesis that valence relates to positive affect and lack of negative affect, while arousal is tied to negative affect, and that both are predicted by personal wellbeing, considered as a way of achieving happiness. The occurrence of depressive symptoms is also considered within the hypothesis: as a facet of negative affect, as lack of wellbeing, or as an independent dimension placed at the same level as wellbeing, and which relates to both positive and negative affect (considered as mediators). Sixty-one participants were asked to view on a computer screen a series of 20 neutral pictures, having medium valence and low arousal, and complete self-report questionnaires to assess affect, personal wellbeing, and the occurrence of depressive symptoms. After picture viewing, valence and arousal judgments were requested. In the analysis, three competing models with latent variables were tested, to assess at best the role depressive symptoms have. They confirmed that valence is predicted by high positive and low negative affect, arousal by negative affect and even directly by the occurrence of depressive symptoms, and that personal wellbeing and depressive symptoms are the starting point. They are negatively correlated and predict positive (both) and negative affect (just the occurrence of depressive symptoms). The discussion focuses on both theoretical and practical implications. Suggestions for future research are given.
CR Barrett LF, 1999, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P10
   Beck A. T., 1996, BECK DEPRESSION INVE
   Berkowitz L., 2000, FEELING THINKING ROL, P131
   Bower GH, 2001, HANDBOOK OF AFFECT AND SOCIAL COGNITION, P95
   BOWER GH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P129, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.129
   BRADLEY MM, 1994, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V25, P49, DOI 10.1016/0005-7916(94)90063-9
   BURNS MO, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P471, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.56.3.471
   CLARK LA, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P316, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.3.316
   Cohen A, 2008, J RES PERS, V42, P779, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2007.09.007
   CSEA-NIMH, 1999, INT AFF PICT SYST DI
   Fava GA, 2004, AM J PSYCHIAT, V161, P1872, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.161.10.1872
   FORGAS JP, 2004, J CULTURAL EVOLUTION, V2, P43, DOI 10.1556/JCEP.2.2004.1-2.3
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   Garrett AS, 2006, NEUROIMAGE, V33, P263, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimagae.2006.05.024
   Ghisi M., 2006, BECK DEPRESSION INVE
   Laumann K, 2003, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V23, P125, DOI 10.1016/S0272-4944(02)00110-X
   MISCHEL W, 1976, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V44, P92, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.44.1.92
   Noguchi K, 2006, J RES PERS, V40, P891, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2005.09.008
   Osinsky R, 2008, EMOTION, V8, P584, DOI 10.1037/a0012826
   Peterson C, 2004, CHARACTER STRENGTHS
   Ryff CD, 1996, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V65, P14
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   Steca P., 2002, PSICOLOGIA SALUTE, V2, P121
   Tellegen A., 1985, ANXIETY ANXIETY DISO, P681
   Terracciano A, 2003, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V19, P131, DOI 10.1027//1015-5759.19.2.131
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Weiss A, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P205, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02068.x
   Wichers M, 2009, PSYCHOL MED, V39, P1077, DOI 10.1017/S0033291708004388
NR 28
TC 2
BP 97
EP 105
PY 2011
VL 46
IS 2
DI 10.1080/00207594.2010.519778
GA 738UL
UT WOS:000288667900003
ER

PT J
AU Davidson, KW
   Mostofsky, E
   Whang, W
AF Davidson, Karina W.
   Mostofsky, Elizabeth
   Whang, William
TI Don't worry, be happy: positive affect and reduced 10-year incident
   coronary heart disease: The Canadian Nova Scotia Health Survey
SO EUROPEAN HEART JOURNAL
J9 EUR HEART J
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Davidson, Karina W.; Mostofsky, Elizabeth; Whang, William] Columbia Univ, Med Ctr, Ctr Behav Cardiovasc Hlth, Dept Med, New York, NY 10032 USA.
RP Davidson, KW, Columbia Univ, Med Ctr, Ctr Behav Cardiovasc Hlth, Dept Med, 622 W 168th St,PH9 Room 948, New York, NY 10032 USA.
EM kd2124@columbia.edu
DE Positive affect; Coronary artery disease; Depressive symptoms;
   Hostility; Anxiety
ID BEHAVIORAL ACTIVATION TREATMENTS; POPULATION-BASED SAMPLE; NEGATIVE
   AFFECT; YOUNG-ADULTS; RISK-FACTORS; DEPRESSION; METAANALYSIS;
   ASSOCIATION; HOSTILITY; EVENTS
AB Positive affect is believed to predict cardiovascular health independent of negative affect. We examined whether higher levels of positive affect are associated with a lower risk of coronary heart disease (CHD) in a large prospective study with 10 years of follow-up.
   We examined the association between positive affect and cardiovascular events in 1739 adults (862 men and 877 women) in the 1995 Nova Scotia Health Survey. Trained nurses conducted Type A Structured Interviews, and coders rated the degree of outwardly displayed positive affect on a five-point scale. To test that positive affect predicts incident CHD when controlling for depressive symptoms and other negative affects, we used as covariates: Center for Epidemiological Studies Depressive symptoms Scale, the Cook Medley Hostility scale, and the Spielberger Trait Anxiety Inventory. There were 145 (8.3%) acute non-fatal or fatal ischaemic heart disease events during the 14 916 person-years of observation. In a proportional hazards model controlling for age, sex, and cardiovascular risk factors, positive affect predicted CHD (adjusted HR, 0.78; 95% CI 0.63-0.96 per point; P = 0.02), the covariate depressive symptoms continued to predict CHD as had been published previously in the same patients (HR, 1.04; 95% CI 1.01-1.07 per point; P = 0.004) and hostility and anxiety did not (both P > 0.05).
   In this large, population-based study, increased positive affect was protective against 10-year incident CHD, suggesting that preventive strategies may be enhanced not only by reducing depressive symptoms but also by increasing positive affect.
CR Bhattacharyya MR, 2008, PSYCHOSOM MED, V70, P1020, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e318189afcc
   Brummett BH, 2009, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V46, P862, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2009.00829.x
   Chang VW, 2008, BRIT MED J, V337, DOI 10.1136/bmj.a177
   Charlson ME, 2007, CONTEMP CLIN TRIALS, V28, P748, DOI 10.1016/j.cct.2007.03.002
   CONLEY JJ, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P1266, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.49.5.1266
   CONNELLY PW, 1992, CAN MED ASSOC J, V146, P1977
   Cook WW, 1954, J APPL PSYCHOL, V38, P414, DOI 10.1037/h0060667
   Cuijpers P, 2007, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V27, P318, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2006.11.001
   Davidson K, 2000, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V19, P55, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.19.1.55
   Davidson KW, 2009, AM J CARDIOL, V103, P755, DOI 10.1016/j.amjcard.2008.11.035
   Denollet J, 2008, J INTERN MED, V263, P203, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2796.2007.01870.x
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   FRIEDEWA.WT, 1972, CLIN CHEM, V18, P499
   Govindarajulu US, 2007, STAT MED, V26, P3735, DOI 10.1002/sim.2848
   HALL P, 1998, EXPANDED STRUCTURED
   Hopko DR, 2003, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V23, P699, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7358(03)00070-9
   Iribarren C, 2000, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V283, P2546, DOI 10.1001/jama.283.19.2546
   Lawson B., 1999, EVALUATION NONRESPON
   LIN DY, 1993, BIOMETRIKA, V80, P557, DOI 10.1093/biomet/80.3.557
   MacLean D, 1996, 1995 NOVA SCOTIA HLT
   MANGA P, 1987, MED CARE, V25, P658, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198707000-00009
   MCCRAE RR, 2007, HDB RES METHODS PERS
   Moskowitz JT, 2008, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V27, pS73, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.27.1.S73
   Nabi H, 2008, BRIT MED J, V337, DOI 10.1136/bmj.a118
   Nicholson A, 2006, EUR HEART J, V27, P2763, DOI 10.1093/eurheartj/ehl338
   Nunnally J. C., 1978, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   Ostir GV, 2001, PSYCHOSOM MED, V63, P210
   Pressman SD, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P925, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.925
   Price J, 2009, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V195, P211, DOI 10.1192/bjp.bp.108.051110
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Richman LS, 2005, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V24, P422, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.24.4.422
   ROSENMAN RH, 1987, CORONARY PRONE BEHAV, P55
   Rowan PJ, 2005, ANN EPIDEMIOL, V15, P316, DOI 10.1016/j.annepidem.2004.08.006
   Rozanski A, 2005, J AM COLL CARDIOL, V45, P637, DOI 10.1016/j.jac.2004.12.005
   Rozanski A, 2005, PSYCHOSOM MED, V67, pS47, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000164253.69550.49
   Rugulies R, 2002, AM J PREV MED, V23, P51, DOI 10.1016/S0749-3797(02)00439-7
   Schafer JL, 1997, ANAL INCOMPLETE MULT
   Scherer M, 2009, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V31, P8, DOI 10.1016/j.genhosppsych.2008.09.020
   Spielberger C. D., 1970, MANUAL STATE TRAIT A
   Steptoe Andrew, 2005, Neurobiol Aging, V26 Suppl 1, P108, DOI 10.1016/j.neurobiolaging.2005.08.016
   Steptoe A, 2008, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V64, P409, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2007.11.008
   Strong DR, 2009, NICOTINE TOB RES, V11, P1142, DOI 10.1093/ntr/ntp111
   Suls J, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P260, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.2.260
   Tomkins Silvan S., 1963, AFFECT IMAGERY CONSC
   Wilson PWF, 1998, CIRCULATION, V97, P1837
   World Health Organization, 1977, INT CLASS DIS 9 REV
   World Health Organization, 1992, INT STAT CLASS DIS 1
   Yan LJL, 2003, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V290, P2138, DOI 10.1001/jama.290.16.2138
NR 49
TC 44
BP 1065
EP 1070
PY 2010
PD MAY
VL 31
IS 9
DI 10.1093/eurheartj/ehp603
GA 593IU
UT WOS:000277448100014
ER

PT J
AU Buddeberg-Fischer, B
   Stamm, M
   Buddeberg, C
   Bauer, G
   Hammig, O
   Klaghofer, R
AF Buddeberg-Fischer, B.
   Stamm, M.
   Buddeberg, C.
   Bauer, G.
   Haemmig, O.
   Klaghofer, R.
TI Work stress, health and satisfaction of life in young doctors: results
   of a longitudinal study in Switzerland
SO DEUTSCHE MEDIZINISCHE WOCHENSCHRIFT
J9 DEUT MED WOCHENSCHR
LA German
DT Article
C1 [Buddeberg-Fischer, B.; Stamm, M.; Buddeberg, C.; Klaghofer, R.] Univ Spital Zurich, Abt Psychosoziale Med, CH-8091 Zurich, Switzerland.
   [Bauer, G.; Haemmig, O.] Univ Zurich, Inst Sozial & Pravent Med, Abt Gesundheits & Betriebliches Gesundheitsmanage, CH-8006 Zurich, Switzerland.
   [Bauer, G.; Haemmig, O.] Swiss Fed Inst Technol, Zentrum Org & Arbeitswissensch, Zurich, Switzerland.
RP Buddeberg-Fischer, B, Univ Spital Zurich, Abt Psychosoziale Med, Haldenbachstr 18, CH-8091 Zurich, Switzerland.
EM barbara.buddeberg@usz.ch
DE residents; work stress; effort-reward imbalance; workload; physical and
   psychological well-being; health; anxiety and depression; life
   satisfaction
ID EFFORT-REWARD-IMBALANCE; MENTAL-HEALTH; MEDICAL RESIDENCY;
   HEART-DISEASE; PATIENT-CARE; JOB STRAIN; PHYSICIANS; DEPRESSION;
   ENVIRONMENT; CHALLENGES
AB Background and objectives: Based on the Effort-Reward Imbalance Model by Siegrist [35] a study was undertaken to find out (a) in what way young doctors assess effort and reward during their specialist training; (b) whether there are certain job stress patterns over time; and (c) what the correlations are, if any, between perceived job stress, health and satisfaction with life.
   Methods: Within the framework of a prospective study (2001 2007) 370 doctors who had just qualified and were residents in the German-speaking part of Switzerland were assessed four times by means of anonymized questionnaires. job stress, measured by the Effort-Reward-Imbalance scale, as well as health and satisfaction with life were assessed in these doctors' 2nd (T2), 4(th) (T3), and 6(th) (T4) year of specialist training (,,residents"). Stress patterns of the participants were evaluated, based on the effort and reward scale values at T2, T3, and T4, by two-step cluster analysis. Gender differences between the clusters were calculated by the 2 test and differences in the continuous variables by analysis of variance with repeated measurements.
   Results: During residency the percentage of doctors who experienced an Effort-Reward-Imbalance (ratio between effort and reward ERI > 1) increased from 18% at T2 to 20 % at T3 to 25 % at T4. The cluster analysis revealed two clusters: Type 1 (67%) with effort values below average and reward values above average (ER balance) across the three measurement points, and type 2 (33 %) with effort values above average and reward values below average (ER imbalance). Subjects in cluster 2 showed unfavorable values, when compared with those in clusterl, in overcommitment, in workload and in the health variables (anxiety, depression, physical and psychological well-being), as well as in their assessed satisfaction with life at all three measurement points.
   Conclusions: One third of the doctors experienced stress at work, caused by an effort-reward imbalance. This had a negative impact on their health and satisfaction with life. Regular supervision and goal-oriented career counselling provided by senior physicians could contribute to young doctors not feeling so much stressed at work, feeling well and being more content with their work.
CR Abel T., 2002, DIAGNOSTISCHE VERFAH, P326
   ABELE AE, 2001, DTSCH ARZTEBL, V98, P3008
   Abele AE, 2000, Z ARB ORGAN, V44, P145, DOI 10.1026//0932-4089.44.3.145
   ALFERMANN D, 2006, GESUNDHEIT GESELLSCH, P93
   Angerer P, 2008, DEUT MED WOCHENSCHR, V133, P26, DOI 10.1055/s-2008-1017467
   Cohen Jordan S, 2005, BMC Med Educ, V5, P21, DOI 10.1186/1472-6920-5-21
   Arnetz BB, 2001, SOC SCI MED, V52, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(00)00220-3
   Bacher J., 2004, SPSS TWOSTEP CLUSTER
   BUDDEBERGFISCHE.B, 2008, INT ARCH OCC ENV HEA, DOI DOI 10.1007/S00420-008-0303-7
   Buddeberg-Fischer B, 2005, Z PSYCHOSOM MED PSYC, V51, P163
   Calmonte R, 2005, GESUNDHEIT GESUNDHEI
   Collier VU, 2002, ANN INTERN MED, V136, P384
   Coomber S, 2002, BRIT J ANAESTH, V89, P873, DOI 10.1093/bja/aef273
   de Jonge J, 2000, SOC SCI MED, V50, P1317, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(99)00388-3
   Firth-Cozens J, 1993, MED ACCIDENTS, P131
   Firth-Cozens J, 2001, SOC SCI MED, V52, P215, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(00)00221-5
   Firth-Cozens J, 1998, BRIT J GEN PRACT, V48, P1647
   Firth-Cozens J, 1998, BRIT MED J, V317, P1335
   Godin I, 2005, BMC PUBLIC HEALTH, V5, DOI 10.1186/1471-2458-5-67
   Godin I, 2004, SOC SCI MED, V58, P1543, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(03)00345-9
   HERNICH G, 2000, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V16, P150
   Herrmann C, 1995, HOSP ANXIETY DEPRESS
   Jurkat HB, 2008, DEUT MED WOCHENSCHR, V133, P14, DOI 10.1055/s-2008-1017463
   Karasek R., 1990, HLTH WORK STRESS PRO
   Larisch M, 2003, PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED, V53, P223, DOI 10.1055/s-2003-38867
   Levey RE, 2001, ACAD MED, V76, P142, DOI 10.1097/00001888-200102000-00010
   Li JA, 2006, SOC SCI MED, V62, P1066, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2005.07.011
   Niedhammer I, 2004, SOC SCI MED, V58, P1531, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(03)00346-0
   Peter R, 2000, INT ARCH OCC ENV HEA, V73, pS41, DOI 10.1007/PL00014625
   Peterlini M, 2002, MED EDUC, V36, P66, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2923.2002.01104.x
   Pikhart H, 2004, SOC SCI MED, V58, P1475, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(03)00350-2
   Rockenbauch K, 2006, Gesundheitswesen, V68, P176, DOI 10.1055/s-2005-858810
   Shanafelt TD, 2002, ANN INTERN MED, V136, P358
   Siegrist J, 2004, SOC SCI MED, V58, P1483, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(03)00351-4
   Siegrist J, 2004, SOC SCI MED, V58, P1463, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(03)00349-6
   SIEGRIST J, 1986, SOC SCI MED, V22, P247, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(86)90073-0
   Siegrist J, 1996, J Occup Health Psychol, V1, P27, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.1.1.27
   STILLER J, 2008, KARRIEREENTWICKLUNG
   Tyssen R, 2000, MED EDUC, V34, P374, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2923.2000.00540.x
   Tyssen R, 2002, HARVARD REV PSYCHIAT, V10, P154, DOI 10.1080/10673220216218
   Unterbrink T, 2007, INT ARCH OCC ENV HEA, V80, P433, DOI 10.1007/s00420-007-0169-0
   van Vegchel N, 2005, SOC SCI MED, V60, P1117, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2004.06.043
NR 42
TC 10
BP 2441
EP 2447
PY 2008
PD NOV 21
VL 133
IS 47
DI 10.1055/s-0028-1100936
GA 379UO
UT WOS:000261421900001
ER

PT J
AU Tapert, SF
   Cheung, EH
   Brown, GG
   Frank, LR
   Paulus, MP
   Schweinsburg, AD
   Meloy, MJ
   Brown, SA
AF Tapert, SF
   Cheung, EH
   Brown, GG
   Frank, LR
   Paulus, MP
   Schweinsburg, AD
   Meloy, MJ
   Brown, SA
TI Neural response to alcohol stimuli in adolescents with alcohol use
   disorder
SO ARCHIVES OF GENERAL PSYCHIATRY
J9 ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Vet Affairs San Diego Healthcare Syst, Psychol Serv 116B, San Diego, CA 92161 USA.
   Vet Affairs San Diego Healthcare Syst, Serv Radiol, San Diego, CA USA.
   Vet Affairs San Diego Healthcare Syst, Psychiat Serv, San Diego, CA USA.
   Univ Calif San Diego, Dept Psychiat, San Diego, CA 92103 USA.
   Univ Calif San Diego, Dept Radiol, San Diego, CA 92103 USA.
   Univ Calif San Diego, Dept Psychol, San Diego, CA 92103 USA.
RP Tapert, SF, Vet Affairs San Diego Healthcare Syst, Psychol Serv 116B, 3350 La Jolla Village Dr, San Diego, CA 92161 USA.
ID HUMAN BRAIN; FUNCTIONAL MRI; PREFRONTAL CORTEX; CONDUCT DISORDER;
   SUBSTANCE-ABUSE; FAMILY-HISTORY; DRUG-ABUSERS; COCAINE; ACTIVATION; CUES
AB Background: Cue reactivity studies in alcohol-dependent adults have shown atypical physiological, cognitive, and neural responses to alcohol-related stimuli that differ from the responses of light drinkers. Cue reactivity and its neural substrates are unclear in youth. We hypothesized that teens with alcohol use disorder would show greater brain response than nonabusing teens to alcohol images relative to neutral beverage images in limbic and frontal brain regions.
   Methods: We tested the hypotheses in a cross-sectional functional magnetic resonance imaging study. Adolescents aged 14 to 17 were recruited from local high schools. Teens with alcohol use disorders (n = 15) and demographically similar infrequent drinkers (n = 15) met strict exclusion criteria (no left-handedness or neurological, other psychiatric, or other substance use disorders). Diagnoses were determined by means of structured and semistructured clinical interviews. Subjects were shown pictures of alcoholic and nonalcoholic beverage advertisements during blood oxygen level-dependent functional magnetic resonance imaging. Self-reports of craving were obtained before and after cue exposure.
   Results: Teens with alcohol use disorders showed substantially greater brain activation to alcoholic beverage pictures than control youths, predominantly in the left anterior, limbic, and visual system areas (P < .05; cluster threshold, 515 muL). The degree of brain response to the alcohol pictures was highest in youths who consumed more drinks per month and reported greater desires to drink.
   Conclusions: These results confirm previous studies by demonstrating an association between the urge to drink alcohol and blood oxygen use in areas of the brain previously linked to reward, desire, positive affect, and episodic recall. This study extends this relationship to adolescents with relatively brief drinking histories using visual alcohol stimuli, and suggests a neural basis for response to alcohol advertisements in youths with drinking problems.
CR Achenbach T. M., 1991, MANUAL CHILD BEHAV C
   Agostinelli G, 2002, ALCOHOL RES HEALTH, V26, P15
   American Psychiatric Association, 1987, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Anton RF, 1998, PSYCHIAT ANN, V28, P553
   BANDETTINI PA, 1993, MAGNET RESON MED, V30, P161, DOI 10.1002/mrm.1910300204
   Bechara A, 2002, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V40, P1675, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(02)00015-5
   Beck AT, 1978, BECK DEPRESSION INVE
   Breiter HC, 1997, NEURON, V19, P591, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(00)80374-8
   Brown SA, 1996, J STUD ALCOHOL, V57, P314
   BROWN SA, 1989, ADDICT BEHAV, V14, P291, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(89)90060-9
   Brown SA, 1998, J STUD ALCOHOL, V59, P427
   Brown SA, 2000, J PSYCHOACTIVE DRUGS, V32, P107
   Caviness VS, 1996, CEREB CORTEX, V6, P726, DOI 10.1093/cercor/6.5.726
   Chick J, 2000, ALCOHOL ALCOHOLISM, V35, P176, DOI 10.1093/alcalc/35.2.176
   Childress AR, 1999, AM J PSYCHIAT, V156, P11
   CONNOLLY GM, 1994, ADDICTION, V89, P1255, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.1994.tb03304.x
   Cox RW, 1996, COMPUT BIOMED RES, V29, P162, DOI 10.1006/cbmr.1996.0014
   Cox RW, 1999, MAGNET RESON MED, V42, P1014, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1522-2594(199912)42:6<1014::AID-MRM4>3.0.CO;2-F
   Daglish MRC, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P1680, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.10.1680
   EHLERS CL, 1991, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V4, P199
   Elliott R, 1999, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V37, P403, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(98)00107-9
   FORMAN SD, 1995, MAGNET RESON MED, V33, P636, DOI 10.1002/mrm.1910330508
   Gaillard WD, 2000, NEUROLOGY, V54, P180
   Garavan H, 2000, AM J PSYCHIAT, V157, P1789, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.157.11.1789
   Gawin FH, 2001, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V58, P342, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.58.4.342
   George MS, 2001, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V58, P345, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.58.4.345
   Giedd JN, 1996, J COMP NEUROL, V366, P223, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1096-9861(19960304)366:2<223::AID-CNE3>3.0.CO;2-7
   Glenville M, 1978, Adv Biosci, V21, P235
   Grant S, 1996, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V93, P12040, DOI 10.1073/pnas.93.21.12040
   Hada M, 2001, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V49, P726, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(00)01049-0
   Hollingshead A. B., 1965, 2 FACTOR INDEX SOCIA
   Hommer DW, 1999, ALCOHOL RES HEALTH, V23, P187
   Johnsen BH, 1994, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V8, P111, DOI 10.1037/0893-164X.8.2.111
   Johnson JG, 2002, SCIENCE, V295, P2468, DOI 10.1126/science.1062929
   Killgore WDS, 2001, NEUROREPORT, V12, P427, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200102120-00047
   Kilts CD, 2001, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V58, P334, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.58.4.334
   Love A, 1998, ADDICTION, V93, P1091, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.1998.937109113.x
   Maas LC, 1998, AM J PSYCHIAT, V155, P124
   MARTIN CS, 1995, J STUD ALCOHOL, V56, P672
   Martin SE, 2002, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V26, P900, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.2002.tb02620.x
   MCCUSKER CG, 1995, ALCOHOL ALCOHOLISM, V30, P319
   McDonough BE, 2001, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V154, P282
   MEYER CH, 1992, MAGNET RESON MED, V28, P202, DOI 10.1002/mrm.1910280204
   MODELL JG, 1995, J NEUROPSYCH CLIN N, V7, P15
   Monti PM, 2000, ADDICTION, V95, pS229
   MONTI PM, 1987, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V96, P122, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.96.2.122
   Myers M G, 1993, J Subst Abuse, V5, P15, DOI 10.1016/0899-3289(93)90120-Z
   Myers MG, 1998, AM J PSYCHIAT, V155, P479
   NOLL DC, 1992, MAGNET RESON MED, V25, P319, DOI 10.1002/mrm.1910250210
   RICE JP, 1995, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V19, P1018, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.1995.tb00983.x
   ROHSENOW DJ, 1992, ADV BEHAV RES THER, V14, P195, DOI 10.1016/0146-6402(92)90008-C
   Saenz M, 2002, NAT NEUROSCI, V5, P631, DOI 10.1038/nn876
   Sattler JM, 1992, ASSESSMENT CHILDREN
   SCHLAEPFER TE, 1995, PSYCHIAT RES-NEUROIM, V61, P129, DOI 10.1016/0925-4927(95)02634-A
   Schneider F, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P1075, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.7.1075
   SCHUCKIT MA, 1988, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V24, P310, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(88)90199-0
   Schuckit MA, 2000, J STUD ALCOHOL, V61, P827
   Sell LA, 2000, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V60, P207, DOI 10.1016/S0376-8716(99)00158-1
   Shaffer D, 2000, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V39, P28, DOI 10.1097/00004583-200001000-00014
   Slater MD, 1996, J DRUG EDUC, V26, P143, DOI 10.2190/8382-ELN0-1FDW-V2CA
   SOBELL LC, 1992, MEASURING ALCOHOL CONSUMPTION, P41
   Spielberger C. D., 1970, MANUAL STATE TRAIT
   STETTER F, 1995, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V19, P593, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.1995.tb01553.x
   STEWART DG, 1995, ADDICTION, V90, P627, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.1995.tb02201.x
   Stormark KM, 2000, J STUD ALCOHOL, V61, P18
   Stormark KM, 1997, ADDICT BEHAV, V22, P509, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4603(96)00051-2
   Talairach J., 1988, COPLANAR STEREOTAXIC
   TAPERT SF, IN PRESS ADDICT BEHA
   Thomas KM, 1999, NEUROIMAGE, V10, P327, DOI 10.1006/nimg.1999.0466
   Tiffany ST, 2000, ADDICTION, V95, pS145
   TIFFANY ST, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P147, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.97.2.147
   Volkow ND, 1999, AM J PSYCHIAT, V156, P19
   Wang GJ, 1999, LIFE SCI, V64, P775, DOI 10.1016/S0024-3205(98)00619-5
   Ward BD, 1997, SIMULTANEOUS INFEREN
   WECHSLER D, 1993, MANUAL WECHSLER INTE
   Weinstein A, 1998, J PSYCHOPHARMACOL, V12, P31, DOI 10.1177/026988119801200105
   Wexler BE, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P86, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.1.86
   WONG EC, 2000, P INT SOC MAGN RESON, V8, P683
   Wyllie A, 1998, ADDICTION, V93, P361, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.1998.9333615.x
NR 80
TC 133
BP 727
EP 735
PY 2003
PD JUL
VL 60
IS 7
DI 10.1001/archpsyc.60.7.727
GA 698YE
UT WOS:000184027200009
ER

PT J
AU Rushton, JP
   Erdle, S
AF Rushton, J. Philippe
   Erdle, Stephen
TI No Evidence that Social Desirability Response Set Explains the General
   Factor of Personality and Its Affective Correlates
SO TWIN RESEARCH AND HUMAN GENETICS
J9 TWIN RES HUM GENET
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Rushton, J. Philippe] Univ Western Ontario, Dept Psychol, London, ON N6A 5C2, Canada.
   [Erdle, Stephen] Univ Western Ontario, Huron Univ Coll, London, ON N6A 5C2, Canada.
RP Rushton, JP, Univ Western Ontario, Dept Psychol, London, ON N6A 5C2, Canada.
EM Rushton@uwo.ca
DE Big One; Big Two; Big 5; General Factor of Personality; personality
   structure; social desirability; evaluative bias; method variance;
   self-esteem; affect; depression
ID K-FACTOR; MODEL; VALIDATION; COVITALITY; GFP
AB In two studies, the General Factor of Personality (GFP) remained intact after controlling for the Lie scale from the Eysenck Personality Questionnaire, despite the Lie Scale showing significant correlations with the GFP defining traits. In Study 1, a re-analysis of 29 self-ratings from 322 pairs of twins (644 individuals) yielded a GFP both before and after controlling for social desirability. In Study 2, four measures of affect in 133 university students loaded on a GFP both before and after controlling for social desirability such that those high on the GFP were high in self-esteem and positive affect and low in depression and negative affect. These results join those from other studies failing to find evidence that the GFP is merely an artifact of evaluative bias.
CR Anusic I, 2009, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V97, P1142, DOI 10.1037/a0017159
   Ashton MC, 2009, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V13, P79, DOI 10.1177/1088868309338467
   Backstrom M, 2009, J RES PERS, V43, P335, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2008.12.013
   Beck AT, 1974, PSYCHOL MEASUREMENTS, V151- 69.
   Erdle S, 2009, J RES PERS, V43, P921, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2009.04.012
   Erdle S, 2010, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V48, P343, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2009.09.004
   Eysenck H. J., 1968, EYSENCK PERSONALITY
   Eysenck H. J., 1975, MANUAL EYSENCK PERSO
   Figueredo AJ, 2009, TWIN RES HUM GENET, V12, P555, DOI 10.1375/twin.12.6.555
   Figueredo AJ, 2007, HUM NATURE-INT BIOS, V18, P47, DOI 10.1007/BF02820846
   Figueredo AJ, 2004, SOC BIOL, V51, P121
   Jensen A. R., 1998, G FACTOR
   John O. P., 1999, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P102
   Musek J, 2007, J RES PERS, V41, P1213, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2007.02.003
   Robins RW, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P151, DOI 10.1177/0146167201272002
   Rushton JP, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V45, P679, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.07.015
   RUSHTON JP, 1916, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU, V47, P558
   Rushton JP, 2009, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V46, P437, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.11.015
   Rushton JP, 2009, TWIN RES HUM GENET, V12, P356, DOI 10.1375/twin.12.4.356
   Rushton JP, 2008, J RES PERS, V42, P1173, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2008.03.002
   Rushton JP, 2009, J RES PERS, V43, P1091, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2009.06.002
   Rushton JP, 2009, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V47, P571, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2009.05.011
   Schermer JA, 2010, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V48, P187, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2009.10.003
   Veselka L, 2009, TWIN RES HUM GENET, V12, P254, DOI 10.1375/twin.12.3.254
   Veselka L, 2009, TWIN RES HUM GENET, V12, P420, DOI 10.1375/twin.12.5.420
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 26
TC 13
BP 131
EP 134
PY 2010
PD APR
VL 13
IS 2
GA 729ZZ
UT WOS:000287994500002
ER

PT J
AU CARNEVALE, PJD
   ISEN, AM
AF CARNEVALE, PJD
   ISEN, AM
TI THE INFLUENCE OF POSITIVE AFFECT AND VISUAL ACCESS ON THE DISCOVERY OF
   INTEGRATIVE SOLUTIONS IN BILATERAL NEGOTIATION
SO ORGANIZATIONAL BEHAVIOR AND HUMAN DECISION PROCESSES
J9 ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV IOWA,COLL BUSINESS ADM,IOWA CITY,IA 52242.
   UNIV MICHIGAN,GRP DYNAM RES CTR,INST SOCIAL RES,ANN ARBOR,MI 48109.
CR BARON RA, 1984, J APPL PSYCHOL, V69, P272, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.69.2.272
   BARON RA, 1974, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V10, P23, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(74)90054-7
   BENYOAV O, 1984, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V34, P283, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(84)90040-0
   Blake R. R., 1964, MANAGERIAL GRID
   CARNEVALE PJD, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P111, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.40.1.111
   CARNEVALE PJD, 1985, J SOC ISSUES, V41, P65
   Filley A., 1975, INTERPERSONAL CONFLI
   Follett M., 1940, DYNAMIC ADM
   GOUAUX C, 1971, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P37, DOI 10.1037/h0031697
   ISEN AM, 1970, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V15, P294, DOI 10.1037/h0029610
   ISEN AM, 1983, STANFORD C APTITUDE
   ISEN AM, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1413, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.6.1413
   ISEN AM, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P1, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.1.1
   ISEN AM, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1206, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.6.1206
   ISEN AM, 1972, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V21, P384, DOI 10.1037/h0032317
   LEWIS SA, 1977, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V20, P75, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(77)90045-9
   Pruitt D. G., 1986, SOCIAL CONFLICT ESCA
   PRUITT DG, 1982, COOPERATION HELPING
   PRUITT DG, 1975, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V31, P621, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.31.4.621
   PRUITT DG, 1983, AM BEHAV SCI, V27, P167, DOI 10.1177/000276483027002005
   PRUITT DG, 1981, NEGOTIATION BEHAVIOR
   Rahim A. M., 1983, ACAD MANAGE J, V26, P368
   RUBLE TL, 1976, ORG BEHAVIOR HUMAN P, V15, P143
   Thomas K., 1976, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL
   VEITCH R, 1976, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V6, P69, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1976.tb01313.x
   WALTON RE, 1965, BEHAVIORAL THEORY LA
NR 26
TC 284
BP 1
EP 13
PY 1986
PD FEB
VL 37
IS 1
DI 10.1016/0749-5978(86)90041-5
GA AYL35
UT WOS:A1986AYL3500001
ER

PT J
AU KELLYHAYES, M
   PAIGE, C
AF KELLYHAYES, M
   PAIGE, C
TI ASSESSMENT AND PSYCHOLOGIC FACTORS IN STROKE REHABILITATION
SO NEUROLOGY
J9 NEUROLOGY
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV MED & DENT NEW JERSEY,NEW JERSEY MED SCH,DEPT FAMILY MED,NEWARK,NJ 07103.
RP KELLYHAYES, M, BOSTON UNIV,SCH MED,DEPT NEUROL,80 E CONCORD ST,B-603C,BOSTON,MA 02118, USA.
ID DEPRESSION
AB With improved survival after stroke, it is important to identify those patients whose quality of life can be enhanced through rehabilitation. The decision for rehabilitation is based on several factors: type and severity of neurologic deficits, cognitive status, physical endurance, and preferences of patient and family. Implementation requires identification of learning patterns, sensitivity to the patient's responses, and establishment of realistic goals. Systematic assessment of impairments and disability is valuable for describing the impact of the stroke, monitoring recovery, evaluating response to specific interventions, and determining their long-term benefits. Because of the range of potential impairments, it is important to use a battery of assessment measures and to incorporate specific measures during each stage of recovery. In addition to assessments for neurologic disabilities, assessments for psychosocial conditions are necessary, as depression and dysphoria occur commonly and affect the rehabilitation and recovery of stroke patients. Their influence on physical function is currently being debated in the medical literature. The social context in which a stroke patient recovers also has profound effects on the success of the recovery process. Such factors as the amount of social support, income level, race, and life satisfaction affect the patient's rehabilitation process and adjustment. Standardization of assessment measures and a better understanding of the psychosocial factors that influence rehabilitation are necessary for helping stroke patients achieve an optimum functional quality of life.
CR BECKER G, 1993, GERONTOLOGIST, V33, P148
   BROTT T, 1989, STROKE, V20, P864
   COTE R, 1988, CAN J NEUROL SCI, V15, P261
   DAM H, 1991, ACTA NEUROL SCAND, V84, P14
   DOMBOVY ML, 1986, STROKE, V17, P363
   FERRUCCI L, 1993, STROKE, V24, P200
   FINKLESTEIN SP, 1987, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V68, P772
   FOULKES MA, 1988, STROKE, V19, P547
   GLASS TA, 1993, STROKE, V24, P64
   GRANGER CV, 1992, STROKE, V23, P978
   GRESHAM GE, 1975, NEW ENGL J MED, V293, P954, DOI 10.1056/NEJM197511062931903
   Hamilton B. B., 1986, GUIDE USE UNIFORM DA
   JENNETT B, 1975, LANCET, V1, P480
   Kelly-Hayes M, 1989, J NEUROL REHABIL, V3, P65
   KELLYHAYES M, 1988, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V69, P415
   LABI MLC, 1980, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V61, P561
   Mahoney F, 1965, MD STATE MED J, V14, P56
   PARIKH RM, 1987, STROKE, V18, P579
   ROBINSON RG, 1985, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V66, P496
   SACCO RL, 1993, COMMUNICATION
   SCHUBERT DSP, 1992, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V14, P69, DOI 10.1016/0163-8343(92)90028-9
   STERN RA, 1991, AM J PSYCHIAT, V148, P351
   VANSWIETEN JC, 1988, STROKE, V19, P604
   WOLF PA, 1992, STROKE, V23, P1551
NR 24
TC 15
BP S29
EP S32
PY 1995
PD FEB
VL 45
IS 2
GA QM157
UT WOS:A1995QM15700007
ER

PT B
AU NISHI, K
   SAKIHARA, S
   KOSEKI, L
AF NISHI, K
   SAKIHARA, S
   KOSEKI, L
TI LIFE SATISFACTION OF ELDERLY OKINAWANS IN HAWAII
SO RECENT ADVANCES IN AGING SCIENCE, VOLS I AND II
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 UNIV RYUKYUS,NAHA,OKINAWA 903,JAPAN.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 1763
EP 1767
PY 1993
GA BA08F
UT WOS:A1993BA08F00308
ER

PT J
AU Reichman, R
AF Reichman, Ravit
TI Mourning, owning, owing (Civilization and its discontents)
SO AMERICAN IMAGO
J9 AM IMAGO
LA English
DT Article
C1 Brown Univ, Dept English, Providence, RI 02912 USA.
RP Reichman, R, Brown Univ, Dept English, Providence, RI 02912 USA.
EM Ravit_Reichman@Brown.edu
AB This essay examines the relation between psychoanalysis and law by arguing that property is allied to trauma and lays a foundation for individuals and communities to recognize themselves in its wake. During the twentieth century, property became less a barometer of happiness or aspiration than an index of bereavement. Modernist fiction records property as a source of grief, disappointment, dispossession, and guilt. Against this backdrop, struggles over property can be grasped not as symptoms of aggressive instincts, as Freud maintains in Civilization and its Discontents, but as measures of loss along the lines described in "Mourning and Melancholia. "Building on the connection between property and loss, the essay examines owning and owing, inheritance and indebtedness, in Walter Benjamin's "Unpacking My Library" and James Joyce's Ulysses. These texts illustrate how property can be understood both as a condition and a process. As a condition, it aims to freeze time and produce nostalgia, while as a dynamic and unpredictable Process, it can inaugurate a narrative that resists the possibility of stasis and releases an emotional current not of nostalgia but of grief-and ultimately, indebtedness.
CR AUDEN WH, 1940, COLLECTED POEMS, P273
   BENJAMIN W, 1932, REFLECTIONS
   BENJAMIN W, 1931, LUMINATIONS
   BENTHAM J, 1987, THEORY LEGISLATION
   Freud Sigmund, 1917, STANDARD EDITION, V14, P237
   Freud Sigmund, 1930, STANDARD EDITION COM, VXXI, P57
   Joyce James, 2003, PORTRAIT ARTIST YOUN
   Joyce James, 1986, ULYSSES
   Kahn PW, 1999, CULTURAL STUDY LAW R
   Nietzsche F.W., 1887, GENEALOGY MORALS
   Osteen Mark, 1995, EC ULYSSES MAKING BO
   Said E., 2002, REFLECTIONS EXILE OT
   Shakespeare William, 1994, HAMLET
   Silverman Lisa, 2003, AUSTRIAN STUDIES, V11, P138
NR 14
TC 0
BP 433
EP 449
PY 2007
PD FAL
VL 64
IS 3
GA 232VE
UT WOS:000251047500007
ER

PT J
AU Judge, TA
   Erez, A
   Bono, JE
   Thoresen, CJ
AF Judge, TA
   Erez, A
   Bono, JE
   Thoresen, CJ
TI The core self-evaluations scale: Development of a measure
SO PERSONNEL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 PERS PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Florida, Warrington Coll Business, Dept Management, Gainesville, FL 32611 USA.
   Univ Minnesota, Dept Psychol, Minneapolis, MN 55455 USA.
   Tulane Univ, Dept Psychol, New Orleans, LA 70118 USA.
RP Judge, TA, Univ Florida, Warrington Coll Business, Dept Management, 211D Stuzin Hall, Gainesville, FL 32611 USA.
ID JOB-SATISFACTION; BIG 5; MULTITRAIT-MULTIMETHOD; LIFE SATISFACTION;
   ESTEEM; PERSONALITY; LOCUS; PERFORMANCE; VALIDATION; VALIDITY
AB Despite an emerging body of research on a personality trait termed core self-evaluations, the trait continues to be measured indirectly. The present study reported the results of a series of studies that developed and tested the validity of the Core Self-Evaluations Scale (CSES), a direct and relatively brief measure of the trait. Results indicated that the 12-item CSES was reliable, displayed a unitary factor structure, correlated significantly with job satisfaction, job performance, and life satisfaction, and had validity equal to that of an optimal weighting of the 4 specific core traits (self-esteem, generalized self-efficacy, neuroticism, and locus of control), and incremental validity over the 5-factor model. Overall, results suggest that the CSES is a valid measure that should prove useful in applied psychology research.
CR Abouserie R., 1994, EDUC PSYCHOL, V14, P323, DOI DOI 10.1080/0144341940140306
   Barbaranelli C, 2000, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V16, P31, DOI 10.1027//1015-5759.16.1.31
   BARRICK MR, 1991, PERS PSYCHOL, V44, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1991.tb00688.x
   Baumeister R. F., 1997, HDB PERSONALITY PSYC, P681, DOI 10.1016/B978-012134645-4/50027-5
   Benet-Martinez V, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P729, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.3.729
   BHAGAT RS, 1978, J VOCAT BEHAV, V13, P317, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(78)90058-1
   Bollen K., 1989, STRUCTURAL EQUATIONS
   BOLLEN K, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V110, P305, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.110.2.305
   Brayfield AH, 1951, J APPL PSYCHOL, V35, P307, DOI 10.1037/h0055617
   BROOKE PP, 1988, J APPL PSYCHOL, V73, P139, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.73.2.139
   CAMPBELL DT, 1960, AM PSYCHOL, V15, P546, DOI 10.1037/h0048255
   Campbell JD, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P141, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.6.1114
   Chen G, 2001, ORGAN RES METHODS, V4, P62, DOI 10.1177/109442810141004
   Cohen J., 1983, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   CONLEY JJ, 1984, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V5, P11, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(84)90133-8
   Costa Jr P. T., 1992, NEO PI R NEO FFI PRO
   CRONBACH LJ, 1955, PSYCHOL BULL, V52, P281, DOI 10.1037/h0040957
   Darlington R. B., 1990, REGRESSION LINEAR MO
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Erez A, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P1270, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.6.1270
   Eysenck H. J., 1990, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P244
   Eysenck HJ, 1968, MANUAL EYSENCK PERSO
   Goldberg L. R., 1999, PERSONALITY PSYCHOL, V7, P7
   GrayLittle B, 1997, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V23, P443, DOI 10.1177/0146167297235001
   Harter S., 1990, COMPETENCE CONSIDERE, P67
   HESKETH B, 1984, J VOCAT BEHAV, V24, P94, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(84)90069-1
   Hogan R., 2001, PERSONALITY PSYCHOL, P3, DOI 10.1037/10434-013
   HOJAT M, 1983, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V74, P199
   Horner KL, 1996, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V21, P195, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(96)00067-0
   JACKSON PR, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P753, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.78.5.753
   Joreskog K. G., 1996, LISREL 8 USERS REFER
   Judge TA, 1997, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V19, P151
   Judge TA, 2000, J APPL PSYCHOL, V85, P237, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.85.2.237
   Judge TA, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P17, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.83.1.17
   Judge TA, 1998, HUM PERFORM, V11, P167, DOI 10.1207/s15327043hup1102&3_4
   Judge TA, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P80, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.1.80
   Judge T.A., 2001, PERSONALITY PSYCHOL, P93, DOI 10.1037/10434-004
   Judge TA, 1999, J APPL PSYCHOL, V84, P107, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.84.1.107
   KISHOR N, 1981, J VOCAT BEHAV, V19, P227, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(81)90060-9
   Law KS, 1998, ACAD MANAGE REV, V23, P741
   Lefcourt H, 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY, V1, P413
   LePine JA, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P853, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.83.6.853
   Levenson H, 1981, RES LOCUS CONTROL CO, V1, P15
   LOCKE EA, 1996, INT REV IND ORG PSYC, V11, P1
   MCCRAE RR, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P81, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.1.81
   MCHENRY JJ, 1990, PERS PSYCHOL, V43, P335, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1990.tb01562.x
   MOTOWIDLO SJ, 1994, J APPL PSYCHOL, V79, P475, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.79.4.475
   MOUNT MK, 1994, J APPL PSYCHOL, V79, P272, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.79.2.272
   PEDHAZUR EJ, 1991, MEASUREMENT DESIGN A
   PIERCE JL, 1989, ACAD MANAGE J, V32, P622, DOI 10.2307/256437
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   ROTTER JB, 1966, PSYCHOL MONOGR, V80, P1
   ROY MA, 1995, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V166, P813, DOI 10.1192/bjp.166.6.813
   Schwab D. P., 1980, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V2, P3
   SPECTOR PE, 1988, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V61, P335
   TIGGEMANN M, 1984, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V57, P33
   Tomaka J., 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY, V1, P115
   Vermunt R, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P621, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.86.4.621
   Viswesvaran C, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P557, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.81.5.557
   Watson D., 2000, MOOD TEMPERAMENT
NR 61
TC 253
BP 303
EP 331
PY 2003
PD SUM
VL 56
IS 2
DI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2003.tb00152.x
GA 692XU
UT WOS:000183686200001
ER

PT J
AU Tolpin, LH
   Cohen, LH
   Gunthert, KC
   Farrehi, A
AF Tolpin, LH
   Cohen, LH
   Gunthert, KC
   Farrehi, A
TI Unique effects of depressive symptoms and relationship satisfaction on
   exposure and reactivity to daily romantic relationship stress
SO JOURNAL OF SOCIAL AND CLINICAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Delaware, Dept Psychol, Newark, DE 19716 USA.
   American Univ, Washington, DC 20016 USA.
RP Cohen, LH, Univ Delaware, Dept Psychol, 220 Wolf Hall, Newark, DE 19716 USA.
EM lcohen@udel.edu
ID DAILY EVENTS; MARITAL DISTRESS; LIFE EVENTS; ADJUSTMENT; WOMEN;
   PERSONALITY; MARRIAGE; MOOD; WELL; MEN
AB We evaluated the unique effects of depressive symptoms and relationship satisfaction on dating college students' exposure and reactivity to daily romantic relationship (RR) events. Students completed initial measures of depressive symptoms and relationship satisfaction, followed by Internet-based measures of state affect, state relationship satisfaction, and daily life events for 10 consecutive nights. Individuals who were initially higher in depressive symptoms experienced greater decreases in positive affect (PA) and relationship satisfaction in response to RR stressors than individuals who were initially lower in depressive symptoms. Initial relationship satisfaction was associated with fewer RR stressors and more RR positive events. Individuals who were initially more satisfied with their relationship experienced greater decreases in PA in response to RR stressors, and weaker increases in their relationship satisfaction in response to RR positive events, compared to initially less satisfied individuals. These findings highlight the value of a daily process methodology to study the daily lives of individuals in romantic relationships.
CR Assh SD, 1996, J SOC PERS RELAT, V13, P537, DOI 10.1177/0265407596134004
   Beach SRH, 1998, FAMILY PSYCHOPATHOLOGY, P256
   Beach S. R. H., 1990, DEPRESSION MARRIAGE
   Beck A. T., 1976, COGNITIVE THERAPY EM
   BOLGER N, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P890, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.890
   Brown G., 1978, SOCIAL ORIGINS DEPRE
   BRYK A. S., 1992, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   BUTLER AC, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P166, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.66.1.166
   CLARK LA, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P296, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.2.296
   Coyne J. C., 1976, PSYCHIATRY, V39, P14
   HENDRICK SS, 1988, J MARRIAGE FAM, V50, P93, DOI 10.2307/352430
   Heyman R.E., 1994, J FAMILY PSYCHOL, V8, P432, DOI DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.8.4.432
   JACOBSON NS, 1982, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V50, P706, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.50.5.706
   JACOBSON NS, 1980, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V48, P696, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.48.6.696
   Larson R., 1994, DIVERGENT REALITIES
   Laurenceau JP, 2005, J FAM PSYCHOL, V19, P314, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.19.2.314
   Lee RM, 2000, J COUNS DEV, V78, P484
   Nezlek JB, 2005, J PERS, V73, P1539, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2005.00358.x
   Nezlek JB, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P584, DOI 10.1177/0146167203251533
   Nezlek JB, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P1692, DOI 10.1177/01461672012712012
   O'Neill SC, 2004, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V23, P172, DOI 10.1521/jscp.23.2.172.31015
   Peeters F, 2003, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V112, P203, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.112.2.203
   RADLOFF LS, 1977, APPL PSYCH MEAS, V3, P385
   Remen AL, 2001, SEX ROLES, V44, P45, DOI 10.1023/A:1011085816484
   SantiagoRivera AL, 1996, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V21, P411, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(96)00076-1
   SPANIER GB, 1976, J MARRIAGE FAM, V38, P15, DOI 10.2307/350547
   WATSON D, 1994, PANAS 10 MANAUL POSI
   Watson D, 2000, J PERS, V68, P413, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00102
   Zautra AJ, 2005, J PERS, V73, P1511, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2005.00357.x
NR 29
TC 7
BP 565
EP 583
PY 2006
PD MAY
VL 25
IS 5
DI 10.1521/jscp.2006.25.5.565
GA 050DG
UT WOS:000238067100008
ER

PT J
AU Infurna, FJ
   Gerstorf, D
   Ram, N
   Schupp, J
   Wagner, GG
AF Infurna, Frank J.
   Gerstorf, Denis
   Ram, Nilam
   Schupp, Juergen
   Wagner, Gert G.
TI Long-Term Antecedents and Outcomes of Perceived Control
SO PSYCHOLOGY AND AGING
J9 PSYCHOL AGING
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Infurna, Frank J.; Gerstorf, Denis; Ram, Nilam] Penn State Univ, Dept Human Dev & Family Studies, University Pk, PA 16802 USA.
   [Gerstorf, Denis; Schupp, Juergen; Wagner, Gert G.] German Inst Econ Res, German Socio Econ Panel Study, Berlin, Germany.
   [Ram, Nilam; Wagner, Gert G.] Max Planck Inst Human Dev, Berlin, Germany.
   [Schupp, Juergen] Free Univ Berlin, Inst Sociol, D-1000 Berlin, Germany.
RP Infurna, FJ, Penn State Univ, Dept Human Dev & Family Studies, 118 Henderson Bldg, University Pk, PA 16802 USA.
EM infurna@psu.edu
DE control; lifespan development; disability; mortality; psychosocial
ID ROLE-SPECIFIC FEELINGS; SOCIAL SUPPORT; SELF-EFFICACY; OLDER-ADULTS;
   LIFE SATISFACTION; LONGITUDINAL EVIDENCE; DISABLEMENT PROCESS;
   INTRAINDIVIDUAL VARIABILITY; PERSONAL CONTROL; CONTROL BELIEFS
AB Perceived control plays an important role in shaping development throughout adulthood and old age. Using data from the adult lifespan sample of the national German Socio-Economic Panel (SOEP; N > 10,000, covering 25 years of measurement), we explored long-term antecedents, correlates, and outcomes of perceived control and examined if associations differ with age. Targeting correlates and antecedents of control, findings indicated that higher concurrent levels of social participation, life satisfaction, and self-rated health as well as more positive changes in social participation over the preceding 11 years were each predictive of between-person differences in perceived control. Targeting health outcomes of control, survival analyses revealed that perceived control predicted 14-year hazard ratio for disability (n = 996 became disabled) and mortality (n = 1,382 died). The effect for mortality, but not for disability, was independent of sociodemographic and psychosocial factors. Overall, we found very limited support for age-differential associations. Our results provide further impetus to thoroughly examine processes involved in antecedent-consequent relations among perceived control, facets of social life, well-being, and health.
CR Aldwin C. M., 2006, HDB PSYCHOL AGING, P85, DOI 10.1016/B978-012101264-9/50008-2
   Allison P. D., 1995, SURVIVAL ANAL USING
   Neupert SD, 2007, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V62, pP216
   Antonucci T. C., 2001, HDB PSYCHOL AGING, P427
   Antonucci T. C., 1987, HDB CLIN GERONTOLOGY, P291
   Baltes M. M., 1986, PSYCHOL CONTROL AGIN
   Bandura A., 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   BANDURA A, 1977, PSYCHOL REV, V84, P191, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.84.2.191
   BRANDTSTADTER J, 1994, DEV REV, V14, P52, DOI 10.1006/drev.1994.1003
   Cairney J, 2007, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V62, pP226
   Caplan LJ, 2003, PSYCHOL AGING, V18, P551, DOI 10.1037/0882.7974.18.3.551
   Carstensen L. L., 1999, ACTION SELF DEV THEO, P345
   Carstensen LL, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P165, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.54.3.165
   Cohen HJ, 2000, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V55, pM706
   COHEN S, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P310, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.98.2.310
   COX DR, 1972, J R STAT SOC B, V34, P187
   Crimmins EM, 2005, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V60, P1409
   *CTR DIS CONTR PRE, 2005, WEB BAS INJ STAT QUE
   Cudeck R, 2002, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V37, P501, DOI 10.1207/S15327906MBR3704_04
   Danner DD, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P804, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.5.804
   Deci E. L., 1995, EFFICACY AGENCY SELF, P31
   Eizenman DR, 1997, PSYCHOL AGING, V12, P489, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.12.3.489
   Elder G., 2003, INVITATION LIFE COUR, P49
   Fauth EB, 2007, GERONTOLOGIST, V47, P613
   FEINGOLD A, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V116, P429, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.116.3.429
   Femia EE, 1997, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V52, pP294
   FRIEDMAN HS, 1995, AM PSYCHOL, V50, P69, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.50.2.69
   Fujita F, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P158, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.1.158
   Gale CR, 2008, PSYCHOSOM MED, V70, P397, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e31816a719e
   Gerstorf D, 2010, PSYCHOL AGING, V25, P477, DOI 10.1037/a0017543
   Gerstorf D, 2011, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V66, P61, DOI 10.1093/geronb/gbq077
   Gerstorf D, 2008, DEV PSYCHOL, V44, P1148, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.44.4.1148
   Hall NC, 2010, PSYCHOL AGING, V25, P432, DOI 10.1037/a0019278
   Headey B, 2010, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V5, P73, DOI 10.1080/17439760903435232
   Headey B, 2010, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V107, P17922, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1008612107
   HECKHAUSEN J, 1995, PSYCHOL REV, V102, P284, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.102.2.284
   Heckhausen J., 1998, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V17, P185
   Heckhausen J, 2010, PSYCHOL REV, V117, P32, DOI 10.1037/a0017668
   Idler EL, 1997, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V38, P21, DOI 10.2307/2955359
   Infurna FJ, 2011, DEV PSYCHOL, V47, P9, DOI 10.1037/a0021022
   KATZ S, 1963, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V185, P914
   KLEIN T, 1996, LONG TERM CARE EC IS, P103
   Krause N, 2000, PSYCHOL AGING, V15, P617, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.15.4.617
   Krause N., 2003, PERSONAL CONTROL SOC, P45
   KRAUSE N, 1987, J GERONTOL, V42, P589
   Krause N, 2007, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V62, pS28
   Kroh M., 2008, METHODEN DATEN ANAL, V2, P179
   KROH M, 2006, 15 DIW GERM I EC RES
   Kunz-Ebrecht SR, 2004, SOC SCI MED, V58, P1523, DOI 10.1016/s0277-9536(03)00347-2
   Kunzmann U, 2002, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V57, pP484
   Lachman ME, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P763, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.3.763
   LACHMAN ME, 2004, HLTH ARE WE NATL STU, P320
   Lachman ME, 2006, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P282, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2006.00453.x
   Lachman M. E., 2009, AGING COGNITION RES, P143, DOI DOI 10.1037/11882-007
   Lang FR, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P509, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.3.509
   Lang FR, 1997, PSYCHOL AGING, V12, P657, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.12.4.657
   Levenson H, 1981, RES LOCUS CONTROL CO, V1, P15
   Lin N., 2001, SOCIAL CAPITAL
   Littell RC, 2006, SAS MIXED MODELS
   Little RJA, 1987, STAT ANAL MISSING DA
   Lucas RE, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V92, P717, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.92.4.717
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   McArdle J. J., 2003, HDB PSYCHOL RES METH, V2, P447
   McAvay GJ, 1996, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V51, pP243
   deLeon CFM, 1996, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V51, pS183
   Mirowsky J, 2007, AM J SOCIOL, V112, P1339, DOI 10.1086/511800
   MIROWSKY J, 1995, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V58, P31, DOI 10.2307/2787141
   Moren-Cross J. L., 2006, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI, P111, DOI DOI 10.1016/B978-012088388-2/50010-9
   NESSELROADE JR, 1991, VISIONS OF AESTHETICS, THE ENVIRONMENT & DEVELOPMENT : THE LEGACY OF JOACHIM F WOHLWILL, P213
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1976, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI
   Parslow RA, 2006, GERONTOLOGY, V52, P188, DOI 10.1159/000091829
   Pearlin LI, 2007, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V48, P164
   PEARLIN LI, 1978, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V19, P2, DOI 10.2307/2136319
   PEARLIN LI, 1981, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V22, P337, DOI 10.2307/2136676
   Penninx BWJH, 1997, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V146, P510
   Pressman SD, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P925, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.925
   RAM N, PSYCHOL AGI IN PRESS
   Ram N, 2007, INT J BEHAV DEV, V31, P303, DOI 10.1177/0165025407077751
   Ram N, 2009, PSYCHOL AGING, V24, P778, DOI 10.1037/a0017915
   Ram N, 2009, RES HUM DEV, V6, P61, DOI 10.1080/15427600902911114
   Reis HT, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P419, DOI 10.1177/0146167200266002
   Rocke C, 2008, PSYCHOL AGING, V23, P833, DOI 10.1037/a0013680
   RODIN J, 1986, SCIENCE, V233, P1271, DOI 10.1126/science.3749877
   Ross CE, 2002, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V65, P125, DOI 10.2307/3090097
   ROWE JW, 1987, SCIENCE, V237, P143, DOI 10.1126/science.3299702
   Seeman TE, 1999, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V54, pP214
   Seeman TE, 2002, PSYCHOSOM MED, V64, P395
   Singer JDWJ, 2003, APPL LONGITUDINAL DA
   Skaff M. M., 2007, HDB HLTH PSYCHOL AGI, P186
   Skinner EA, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P549, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.549
   Steinhagen-Thiessen E., 1999, BERLIN AGING STUDY A, P131
   Surtees PG, 2006, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V25, P102, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.25.1.102
   Surtees PG, 2010, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V29, P412, DOI 10.1037/a0019432
   Uchino BN, 2006, J BEHAV MED, V29, P377, DOI 10.1007/s10865-006-9056-5
   Vaillant GE, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P839, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.6.839
   VERBRUGGE LM, 1994, SOC SCI MED, V38, P1, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)90294-1
   Wagner G.G., 2007, SCHMOLLERS JB, V127, P139
   WEIR D, 2008, COMMITTEE POPULATION, P78
   Wurm S, 2007, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V62, pP156
NR 99
TC 11
BP 559
EP 575
PY 2011
PD SEP
VL 26
IS 3
DI 10.1037/a0022890
GA 821OO
UT WOS:000294984500006
ER

PT J
AU Koff, E
   Lucas, M
AF Koff, Elissa
   Lucas, Margery
TI Mood moderates the relationship between impulsiveness and delay
   discounting
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Koff, Elissa; Lucas, Margery] Wellesley Coll, Dept Psychol, Wellesley, MA 02481 USA.
RP Lucas, M, Wellesley Coll, Dept Psychol, 106 Cent St, Wellesley, MA 02481 USA.
EM mlucas@wellesley.edu
DE Delay discounting; Impulsiveness; Positive affect; Negative affect; Sex
   differences
ID RISK-TAKING; PERSONALITY; BEHAVIOR; REWARDS; SCALE; RATES; VALIDATION;
   DIMENSIONS; IMPATIENCE; DECISIONS
AB Impulsiveness and gender have been inconsistently related to delay discounting. One explanation for this inconsistency is that mood moderates the relationship between these variables and discount rate. To investigate this proposal, mood was assessed in 192 female and male undergraduates with the Positive and Negative Affect Schedule (PANAS), impulsiveness with the Barratt Impulsiveness Scale (BIS-11), and delay discounting with the Monetary Choice Questionnaire. Results supported the proposal. The relationship of discount rate to the nonplanning impulsiveness (NPI) and motor impulsiveness (MI) subscales of the BIS-11 was stronger depending on the type of affect reported. The relationship between NPI and delay discounting was stronger for individuals with high positive affect (PA) than for those with low PA: the relationship between MI and discounting was stronger for individuals with high negative affect (NA) than for those with low NA. Mood also moderated the relationship between gender and delay discounting. Men, but not women, who were high in NA had high discount rates. Only NP! and NA were directly related to delay discounting. Results agree with other findings that impulsiveness, gender and delay discounting are interrelated, but extend this work by demonstrating that these interrelationships are moderated by mood. (C) 2011 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Alessi SM, 2003, BEHAV PROCESS, V64, P345, DOI 10.1016/S0376-6357(03)00150-5
   Beck RC, 2009, EXP CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V17, P345, DOI 10.1037/a0017078
   Bickel WK, 1999, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V146, P447, DOI 10.1007/PL00005490
   Bobova L, 2009, EXP CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V17, P51, DOI 10.1037/a0014503
   Cohen J., 2003, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   Cryder CE, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P525, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02118.x
   Cyders MA, 2007, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V19, P107, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.19.1.107
   Daly M, 2009, J EUR ECON ASSOC, V7, P659
   de Wit H, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V42, P111, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.06.026
   Fessler DMT, 2004, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V95, P107, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2004.06.006
   Fields S, 2009, EXP CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V17, P302, DOI 10.1037/a0017185
   Hinson JM, 2003, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V29, P298, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.29.2.298
   Hirsh JB, 2008, J RES PERS, V42, P1646, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2008.07.005
   Kirby KN, 1999, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V128, P78, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.128.1.78
   Kirby KN, 1996, PSYCHON B REV, V3, P100, DOI 10.3758/BF03210748
   Kirby KN, 2010, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V48, P704, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2010.01.019
   Lerner JS, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P337, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.00679.x
   Lighthall NR, 2009, PLOS ONE, V4, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0006002
   Lucas M, 2010, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V48, P182, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2009.10.002
   MACKIE DM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P27, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.1.27
   McLeish KN, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V43, P553, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2007.01.002
   Mobini S, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V43, P1517, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2007.04.009
   Ostaszewski P, 1996, EUR J PERSONALITY, V10, P161, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0984(199609)10:3<161::AID-PER259>3.0.CO;2-R
   Patton JH, 1995, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V51, P768, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(199511)51:6<768::AID-JCLP2270510607>3.0.CO;2-1
   Petry NM, 2002, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V162, P425, DOI 10.1007/s00213-002-1115-1
   Reynolds B, 2006, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V40, P305, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.03.024
   ROOK DW, 2003, RES CONSUMER BEHAV, V6, P1
   Shamosh NA, 2008, INTELLIGENCE, V36, P289, DOI 10.1016/j.intell.2007.09.004
   Stanford MS, 2009, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V47, P385, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2009.04.008
   Tice DM, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P53, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.1.53
   Van den Bergh B, 2008, J CONSUM RES, V35, P85, DOI 10.1086/525505
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Whiteside SP, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V30, P669, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00064-7
   Wilson M., 2004, BIOL LETT, V271, P177
   Yuen KSL, 2003, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V75, P11, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(02)00022-8
   YUON S, 2000, ADV CONSUM RES, V27, P179
NR 36
TC 3
BP 1018
EP 1022
PY 2011
PD MAY
VL 50
IS 7
DI 10.1016/j.paid.2011.01.016
GA 749VU
UT WOS:000289500100018
ER

PT J
AU Buckwalter, GW
AF Buckwalter, Gertrude W.
TI A SOURCE OF HAPPINESS FOR CANCER PATIENTS
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF NURSING
J9 AM J NURS
LA English
DT Article
NR 0
TC 0
BP 710
EP 711
PY 1924
PD JUN
VL 24
IS 9
GA V51JL
UT WOS:000203472100003
ER

PT J
AU Diaper, A
   Nutt, DJ
   Munafo, MR
   White, JL
   Farmer, EW
   Bailey, JE
AF Diaper, Alison
   Nutt, David J.
   Munafo, Marcus R.
   White, Joanna L.
   Farmer, Eric W.
   Bailey, Jayne E.
TI The effects of 7.5% carbon dioxide inhalation on task performance in
   healthy volunteers
SO JOURNAL OF PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY
J9 J PSYCHOPHARMACOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Diaper, Alison; Bailey, Jayne E.] Univ Bristol, Psychopharmacol Unit, Bristol BS1 3NY, Avon, England.
   [Nutt, David J.] Univ London Imperial Coll Sci Technol & Med, Div Expt Med, Neuropsychopharmacol Unit, London, England.
   [Munafo, Marcus R.] Univ Bristol, Dept Expt Psychol, Bristol BS1 3NY, Avon, England.
   [White, Joanna L.; Farmer, Eric W.] QinetiQ, Farnborough, Hants, England.
RP Diaper, A, Univ Bristol, Psychopharmacol Unit, Dorothy Hodgkin Bldg,Whitson St, Bristol BS1 3NY, Avon, England.
EM alison_diaper@hotmail.com
DE Anxiety; carbon dioxide inhalation; cognition; performance
ID LOCUS-COERULEUS; MENTAL PERFORMANCE; DIVIDED ATTENTION; DECISION-MAKING;
   ANXIETY; CO2; NORADRENALINE; HUMANS; HYPERVENTILATION; FLEXIBILITY
AB Studies have shown that anxiety can positively or negatively affect performance with respect to focusing of attention or distractibility, subjective workload and effort (Humphreys and Revelle, 1984). The inhalation of carbon dioxide (CO2) is associated with physiological and psychological effects of anxiety (Bailey et al., 2005) but its effects on performance have rarely been reported. The studies reported here looked at the effects of CO2 inhalation on physiological and subjective measures and performance on two tasks. Eight healthy male participants completed a tracking task with a reaction time component, and 12 healthy participants (six male) completed a complex target identification task. Tasks were performed during 20-min inhalations of 7.5% CO2/21% O-2/71.5% N-2 mixture or medical air. Continuous heart rate and blood pressure measures were taken, in addition to subjective measures of mood and workload. In comparison with air, CO2 increased heart rate and blood pressure, increased subjective scores of panic, anxiety, fear, and tension, and reduced subjective scores of relaxation and happiness. Attention was focussed when inhaling CO2 during the simple task, and central demand was greater when inhaling CO2 during the complex task. Therefore, inhalation of 7.5% CO2 produces effects on task performance which are consistent with anxiety.
CR Alexander JK, 2007, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V19, P468, DOI 10.1162/jocn.2007.19.3.468
   Aston-Jones G, 1999, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V46, P1309, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(99)00140-7
   Bailey JE, 2005, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V21, P18, DOI 10.1002/da.20048
   Bailey JE, 2007, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V193, P579, DOI 10.1007/s00213-007-0817-9
   Bailey JE, 2003, J PSYCHOPHARMACOL, V17, P252, DOI 10.1177/02698811030173002
   Bar-Haim Y, 2007, PSYCHOL BULL, V133, P1, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.133.1.1
   Beck AT, 1987, BECK DEPRESSION INVE
   Bishop SJ, 2009, NAT NEUROSCI, V12, P92, DOI 10.1038/nn.2242
   CLARK DM, 1982, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V13, P41, DOI 10.1016/0005-7916(82)90034-9
   Cooper RM, 2011, COGNITION EMOTION, V25, P626, DOI 10.1080/02699931.2010.508887
   Coull JT, 2004, NEUROIMAGE, V22, P315, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2003.12.022
   COUPLAND NJ, 1995, CLIN AUTON RES, V5, P171, DOI 10.1007/BF01826201
   CROMBEZ G, 1994, BEHAV RES THER, V32, P611, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(94)90015-9
   DEPTULA D, 1993, AM J PSYCHIAT, V150, P429
   Eysenck MW, 2007, EMOTION, V7, P336, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.7.2.336
   FOOTE SL, 1991, PROG BRAIN RES, V88, P521
   Forsyth JP, 1996, BEHAV THER, V27, P391, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(96)80024-4
   Garcia C, 1998, THERAPIE, V53, P301
   Garner M, 2011, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V36, P1557, DOI 10.1038/npp.2011.15
   GUR RC, 1987, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V44, P617
   HARTER MR, 1967, ELECTROEN CLIN NEURO, V23, P561
   HENNING RA, 1990, UNDERSEA BIOMED RES, V17, P109
   Hogan MJ, 2003, EXP AGING RES, V29, P111, DOI 10.1080/03610730390176059
   Hopko DR, 2003, J ANXIETY DISORD, V17, P647, DOI 10.1016/S0887-6185(02)00240-2
   HUMPHREYS MS, 1984, PSYCHOL REV, V91, P153, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.91.2.153
   Jordan CS, 1995, 8 INT S AV PSYCH COL
   Manzey D, 1998, AVIAT SPACE ENVIR MD, V69, P506
   MCDOWD JM, 1988, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V14, P267, DOI 10.1037//0096-1523.14.2.267
   Mogg K, 1998, BEHAV RES THER, V36, P809, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(98)00063-1
   MORRIS LW, 1970, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V35, P332, DOI 10.1037/h0030132
   Mueller JH, 1992, HDB HUMAN PERFORMANC, V3, P56
   Nieuwenhuis S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P510, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.4.510
   NUTT D, 1992, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V160, P165, DOI 10.1192/bjp.160.2.165
   Pineda J, 1997, NEUROSCIENCE, V77, P723, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4522(96)00485-X
   Poma SZ, 2005, J PSYCHOPHARMACOL, V19, P494, DOI 10.1177/0269881105056533
   Recarte MA, 2003, J EXP PSYCHOL-APPL, V9, P119, DOI 10.1037/1076-898X.9.2.119
   SAYERS JA, 1987, J APPL PHYSIOL, V63, P25
   SHEEHY JB, 1982, HUM FACTORS, V24, P581
   Singewald N, 1998, PROG NEUROBIOL, V56, P237, DOI 10.1016/S0301-0082(98)00039-2
   Smith A, 1996, NATURE, V380, P291, DOI 10.1038/380291a0
   Spielberger C, 1983, MANUAL STATE TRAIT A
   SPIELBERGER CD, 1962, MENT HYG, V46, P420
   Ververs PM, 1998, INT J AVIAT PSYCHOL, V8, P377, DOI 10.1207/s15327108ijap0804_4
   WIENTJES CJE, 1994, PSYCHOSOM MED, V56, P533
   Ziemann AE, 2009, CELL, V139, P1012, DOI 10.1016/j.cell.2009.10.029
   Zvolensky MJ, 2001, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V21, P375, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7358(99)00053-7
NR 46
TC 0
BP 487
EP 496
PY 2012
PD APR
VL 26
IS 4
DI 10.1177/0269881111415729
GA 930GQ
UT WOS:000303126100007
ER

PT J
AU Proulx, CM
   Snyder-Rivas, LA
AF Proulx, Christine M.
   Snyder-Rivas, Linley A.
TI The Longitudinal Associations Between Marital Happiness, Problems, and
   Self-Rated Health
SO JOURNAL OF FAMILY PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J FAM PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Proulx, Christine M.; Snyder-Rivas, Linley A.] Univ Missouri, Dept Human Dev & Family Studies, Columbia, MO 65211 USA.
RP Proulx, CM, Univ Missouri, Dept Human Dev & Family Studies, 314 Gentry Hall, Columbia, MO 65211 USA.
EM proulxc@missouri.edu
DE long-term marriage; self-rated health; marital happiness; marital
   problems; latent difference models
ID SOCIOEMOTIONAL SELECTIVITY; QUALITY; MARRIAGE; ADJUSTMENT; DEPRESSION;
   SUPPORT; PREDICTORS; HUSBANDS; STRESS; CANCER
AB Although research has explored the association between marital quality and physical health in marriage, existing research fails to consider possible bidirectional associations between changes in individuals' marital quality and self-rated health. To address this gap, this study used latent change models to assess whether adults' marital happiness and problems over a 20-year period predicted subsequent changes in self-rated health, as well as whether self-rated health over the same time period was associated with changes in marital happiness and problems. The sample included 707 continuously married adults who participated in all six waves of the Marital Instability Over the Life Course panel study. Participants averaged 35 years in age at the first wave and were continuously married to the same spouse over the 20-year period. Latent differential models in AMOS 19 showed that unidirectional coupling existed for marital happiness and self-rated health only, such that higher levels of marital happiness predicted subsequent elevations in self-rated health over time. No evidence was found for bidirectional coupling between marital problems and self-rated health. Possible explanations for these patterns of results are discussed, including important directions for future researchers.
CR Acock AC, 2005, J MARRIAGE FAM, V67, P1012, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2005.00191.x
   Arbuckle JL, 2010, IBM SPSS AMOS 19 USE
   Bookwala J, 2005, J AGING HEALTH, V17, P85, DOI 10.1177/0898264304272794
   Booth A., 2003, MARITAL INSTABILITY
   BOOTH A, 1994, J MARRIAGE FAM, V56, P218, DOI 10.2307/352716
   Browne M. W., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, P136, DOI DOI 10.1177/0049124192021002001
   CARSTENSEN LL, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P331, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.7.3.331
   Carstensen LL, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P165, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.54.3.165
   Dupre ME, 2007, J FAM ISSUES, V28, P623, DOI 10.1177/0192513X06296296
   Elder G.H., 1995, SOCIOL PERSPECT, P452
   Franks MM, 2006, J FAM PSYCHOL, V20, P311, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.20.2.311
   Gardner J, 2004, J HEALTH ECON, V23, P1181, DOI 10.1016/j.jhealeco.2004.03.002
   HAMMEN C, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P555, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.4.555
   Hawkins DN, 2005, SOC FORCES, V84, P451, DOI 10.1353/sof.2005.0103
   HAWLEY DJ, 1991, J RHEUMATOL, V18, P654
   Hawley LL, 2006, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V74, P930, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.74.5.930
   Holt-Lunstad J, 2008, ANN BEHAV MED, V35, P239, DOI 10.1007/s12160-008-9018-y
   Jajodia A., 2012, LONGITUDINAL DATA AN, P291
   KAPLAN GA, 1992, SOC STRUCT, P69
   Kaplan RM, 2006, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V60, P760, DOI 10.1136/jech.2005.037606
   KARNEY BR, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V118, P3, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.118.1.3
   Kurdek LA, 1999, DEV PSYCHOL, V35, P1283, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.35.5.1283
   Kurdek LA, 1998, J FAM PSYCHOL, V12, P494, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.12.4.494
   McArdle J. J., 2001, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, P342
   Northouse LL, 1998, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V7, P37
   Orth U, 2008, J RES PERS, V42, P365, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2007.07.003
   Pienta AM, 2000, J FAM ISSUES, V21, P559, DOI 10.1177/019251300021005003
   Proulx CM, 2007, J MARRIAGE FAM, V69, P576, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2007.00393.x
   Raykov T., 2000, 1 COURSE STRUCTURAL
   Sbarra DA, 2009, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V118, P171, DOI 10.1037/a0014375
   SPANIER GB, 1976, J MARRIAGE FAM, V38, P15, DOI 10.2307/350547
   SWENSEN CH, 1992, J MARRIAGE FAM, V54, P191, DOI 10.2307/353286
   Umberson D, 2006, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V47, P1
   Waite L, 2000, CASE MARRIAGE WHY MA
   Whitbourne S. K., 2011, ADULT DEV AGING BIOP
   Wickrama KAS, 1997, J MARRIAGE FAM, V59, P143, DOI 10.2307/353668
   Williams K, 2003, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V44, P470, DOI 10.2307/1519794
   Yorgason JB, 2008, RES AGING, V30, P623, DOI 10.1177/0164027508322570
NR 38
TC 0
BP 194
EP 202
PY 2013
PD APR
VL 27
IS 2
DI 10.1037/a0031877
GA 116VL
UT WOS:000316911100003
ER

PT J
AU Poyrazli, S
   Yesilyaprak, B
   Milliogullari, A
AF Poyrazli, Senel
   Yesilyaprak, Binnur
   Milliogullari, Ali
TI Predictors of Life Satisfaction among Guidance Counselors and
   Administrators Employed by the Ministry of Education in Turkey
SO EGITIM ARASTIRMALARI-EURASIAN JOURNAL OF EDUCATIONAL RESEARCH
J9 EGIT ARAST
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Poyrazli, Senel] Penn State Univ, Harrisburg, PA USA.
   [Yesilyaprak, Binnur] Fac Educ, Ankara, Turkey.
   [Milliogullari, Ali] Middle E Tech Univ, TR-06531 Ankara, Turkey.
RP Poyrazli, S, Penn State Univ, Harrisburg, PA USA.
EM poyrazli@psu.edu; byesilyaprak@ankara.edu.tr; amilli@metu.edu.tr
DE Life satisfaction; job satisfaction; administrators; guidance counselors
ID JOB-SATISFACTION
AB Problem Statement: A review of the literature indicated that both job satisfaction and life satisfaction are important to an individual's overall wellbeing. While there have been extensive studies related to job satisfaction in a Turkish context, studies related to the predictors of life satisfaction are limited.
   Purpose of Study: The purpose of this research study was to explore and compare the level of life satisfaction among guidance counselors and administrators working for the Ministry of Education in Turkey.
   Method: A total of 920 participants (679 guidance counselors, 241 administrators) took part in this study. Ten cities from among the most populated and average-size populated cities and surrounding towns in Turkey were selected for data collection. A Socio-Demographic Data Form, prepared by the researchers, the Minnesota Satisfaction Questionnaire, and the Satisfaction with Life Scale (SWLS) were used to collect data. An independent-samples t-test and two separate simultaneous multiple regression analyses were utilized to analyze the data.
   Findings: There was a statistically significant difference in the scores for guidance counselors and administrators. Counselors reported higher levels of life satisfaction. Results of the regression analyses indicated that the following variables contributed significantly to the level of life satisfaction among guidance counselors: gender, marital status, level of education, fit between educational background and tasks assigned, intrinsic job satisfaction, and extrinsic job satisfaction. Guidance counselors who were women, who were married, who reported higher levels of education, higher levels of intrinsic job satisfaction, and higher levels of extrinsic job satisfaction, and who reported a better fit between their educational background and the tasks they were assigned to also reported higher levels of life satisfaction. For the administrator group, the following variables contributed significantly to the level of life satisfaction: gender, marital status, and extrinsic job satisfaction. Administrators who were women, who were married, and who reported higher levels of extrinsic job satisfaction also reported higher levels of life satisfaction.
   Conclusion and Recommendations: Based on the results, interventions that increase the administrators' and counselors' job satisfaction levels which in turn will contribute to an increase in their life satisfaction are warranted. An increase in these groups' job and life satisfaction will likely impact the delivery of educational services to students. Further research needs to be carried out in a Turkish context to further contribute to the exploration of the predictors of life satisfaction.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Argyle M., 2001, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   Aysan F., 2004, 13 UL EG BIL KUR MAL, VXIII
   Bhaskar Roy, 1987, SCI REALISM HUMAN EM
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Bryant R. M., 2006, PROFESSIONAL SCH COU, V9, P265
   Bulut N., 2007, TURK PSIKOLOJIK DANI, V3, P1
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dikmen A. A., 1995, THESIS U ANKARA
   Fritzsche B. A., 2005, CAREER DEV COUNSELIN, P180
   Gasper D, 2007, STUD DEV ECON POLICY, P23
   Heller D, 2002, J ORGAN BEHAV, V23, P815, DOI 10.1002/job.168
   Iverson RD, 2000, HUM RELAT, V53, P807
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Koc Z., 1998, THESIS GAZI U ANKARA
   Koker S, 1991, THESIS ANKARA U ANKA
   Locke E. A., 1983, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL, P1297
   Marx Karl, 1964, EC PHILOS MANUSCRIPT
   Maslow A., 1970, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   Mausner B., 1959, MOTIVATION WORK
   Milliogullan A., 2007, THESIS MIDDLE E TU A
   Myers D. G., 1992, PURSUIT HAPPINESS
   Ok S., 2004, J TURKISH PSYCHOL CO, V3, P57
   Onur A., 2010, CALISANLARIN OZYETER
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   RAIN JS, 1991, HUM RELAT, V44, P287, DOI 10.1177/001872679104400305
   SHIN DC, 1978, SOC INDIC RES, V5, P475, DOI 10.1007/BF00352944
   Snyder C. R., 2007, POSITIVE PSYCHOL
   Surucu M., 2007, 9 UL PDR K OZ KIT, VIX
   Tezer E., 1999, INSAN BILIMLERI DERG, V12, P17
   Uygac N., 1998, DEU IIBF DERGISI, V13, P14193
   Uz-Bas A., 2011, EGIT ARAST, V11, P71
   Veenhoven R., 1996, COMP STUDY SATISFACT, P11
   Weiss D. J., 1977, MINNESOTA STUDIES VO, VXXII
   Wright TA, 1999, PSYCHOL REP, V84, P1025, DOI 10.2466/PR0.84.3.1025-1028
   Yeilyaprak B., 2001, EGIT ARAST, V1, P139
   Yilmaz E, 2008, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V36, P1085, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2008.36.8.1085
NR 40
TC 0
BP 175
EP 192
PY 2012
PD SUM
VL 12
IS 48
GA 052VV
UT WOS:000312228200010
ER

PT J
AU Kim, WS
   Yoon, YR
   Kim, KH
   Jho, MJ
   Lee, ST
AF Kim, WS
   Yoon, YR
   Kim, KH
   Jho, MJ
   Lee, ST
TI Asymmetric activation in the prefrontal cortex by sound-induced affect
SO PERCEPTUAL AND MOTOR SKILLS
J9 PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Korea Res Inst Stand & Sci, Ergon & Informat Technol Grp, Taejon 305600, South Korea.
   Yonsei Univ, Dept Med Engn, Seoul 120749, South Korea.
RP Kim, WS, Korea Res Inst Stand & Sci, Ergon & Informat Technol Grp, POB 102 Yuseong, Taejon 305600, South Korea.
ID BIOLOGICAL SUBSTRATE; BRAIN ASYMMETRY; EEG
AB This study is based on previous information regarding asymmetric activation in the prefrontal cortex by film-induced affects, as well as the inverse proportionality of prefrontal cortex activity to power in the alpha band of EEG. To search for a specific EEG band where the asymmetric activation in the prefrontal cortex by sound-induced affects is mainly reflected, we measured 32 college students' EEGs; 11 bands ranged from 6.5 to 35.0 Hz, at Fp1 and Fp2 sites. The power in the alpha band (8.0 to 13.0 Hz) at Fp2, especially in the alpha-2 band (9.0 to 11.0 Hz) increased while the students listened to music, during which participants reported positive affect. In contrast, the power at Fp1 increased while the students listened to noise, during which participants reported negative affect. These results imply that sound-induced positive affect increases relative left-sided activation in the prefrontal cortex, whereas induced negative affect elicits the opposite pattern of asymmetric activation.
CR ANDRESEN B, 1993, BASIC MECHANISMS OF THE EEG, P317
   Croft RJ, 2000, NEUROPHYSIOL CLIN, V30, P5, DOI 10.1016/S0987-7053(00)00055-1
   Croft RJ, 1998, ELECTROEN CLIN NEURO, V107, P387, DOI 10.1016/S0013-4694(98)00086-8
   Davidson R. J., 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P1193
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P330, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.2.330
   Iwaki T, 1997, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V84, P515
   JANG DH, 1968, KOREAN J PSYCHOL, V1, P28
   Jansen G, 1993, J ACOUSTICAL SOC J E, V14, P155
   PHELPS ME, 1985, SCIENCE, V228, P799, DOI 10.1126/science.2860723
   Shagass C., 1972, HDB PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, P263
   Sutton SK, 1997, PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P204, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1997.tb00413.x
   TOMARKEN AJ, 1992, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V29, P576, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1992.tb02034.x
   WHEELER RE, 1993, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V30, P82
   Zalla T, 2000, EUR J NEUROSCI, V12, P1764, DOI 10.1046/j.1460-9568.2000.00064.x
NR 14
TC 2
BP 847
EP 854
PY 2003
PD DEC
VL 97
IS 3
DI 10.2466/PMS.97.7.847-854
GA 756TZ
UT WOS:000187500500024
ER

PT J
AU KINNEY, WB
   COYLE, CP
AF KINNEY, WB
   COYLE, CP
TI PREDICTING LIFE SATISFACTION AMONG ADULTS WITH PHYSICAL-DISABILITIES
SO ARCHIVES OF PHYSICAL MEDICINE AND REHABILITATION
J9 ARCH PHYS MED REHAB
LA English
DT Article
RP KINNEY, WB, TEMPLE UNIV,CURRICULUM THERAPEUT RECREAT,SELTZER HALL,BOX 062-62,PHILADELPHIA,PA 19122, USA.
DE ADULTS; DISABILITY; HANDICAPPED; SELF ESTEEM
ID LEISURE SATISFACTION; QUALITY; PARTICIPATION; WOMEN
AB The perceptions of life satisfaction among adults with physical disabilities were examined in this research. Personal interviews were conducted with 790 adults who had a physical disability. Data were collected using the Center for Epidemiological Studies Depression Scale, Rosenberg's Self-esteem Scale, and the Life 3 Scale. Results from a stepwise multiple regression analysis (n = 344) indicated that leisure satisfaction was the most significant predictor of life satisfaction, explaining 42% of the variance in the life satisfaction scores for this population. An additional 11 % of the variance in life satisfaction was explained by scores on financial status, self-esteem, health satisfaction, religious satisfaction, and marital status. Findings from this research highlight the role that leisure satisfaction plays in enhancing life satisfaction among individuals with physical disabilities. Furthermore, the findings suggest that leisure and life satisfaction levels are influenced by employment status and whether the disability was acquired. Discussion centers on the potential contribution that therapeutic recreation can have in the rehabilitation arena.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   BOSTICK R, 1964, THESIS ANN ARBOR
   BURCKHARDT C, 1985, NURS RES S1, V1, P11
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   DAHLSTROM WG, 1960, MMPI HDB
   DEAN A, 1985, DEPRESSION MULTIDISC
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   ENSEL W, 1986, SOCIAL SUPPORT LIFE, P49
   EVANS DR, 1985, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V13, P305, DOI 10.1007/BF00914935
   FERGUSON GA, STATISTICAL ANAL PSY
   FLANAGAN JC, 1978, AM PSYCHOL, V33, P138, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.33.2.138
   GARDNER EA, 1968, UNPUB DEV SYMPTOM CH
   HAAVIOMA.E, 1971, HUM RELAT, V24, P585, DOI 10.1177/001872677102400612
   ISOAHOLA S, 1987, THERAPEUTIC RECREATI, P25
   KAISER HF, 1970, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V35, P401, DOI 10.1007/BF02291817
   KATZ JF, 1985, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V30, P53, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.30.1.53
   LONDON M, 1977, J LEISURE RES, V9, P252
   MAGILVY JK, 1985, NURS RES, V34, P140
   NIEMI ML, 1988, STROKE, V19, P1101
   OKUN M, 1987, J COMMUNITY PSYCH S3, V154, P481
   OKUN MA, 1987, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V15, P481, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(198710)15:4<481::AID-JCOP2290150406>3.0.CO;2-E
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   RAGHEB MG, 1982, J LEISURE RES, V14, P295
   RASKIN A, 1969, J NERV MENT DIS, V148, P87, DOI 10.1097/00005053-196901000-00010
   RIDDICK CC, 1986, J LEISURE RES, V18, P259
   Rosenberg M., 1979, CONCEIVING SELF
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   SCHUESSLER KF, 1985, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V11, P129
   SNEEGAS JJ, 1986, J LEISURE RES, V18, P248
   SPREITZER E, 1987, J LEISURE RES, V19, P149
   STOTTS KM, 1986, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V67, P109, DOI 10.1016/0003-9993(86)90116-4
   Swanson B, 1989, Rehabil Nurs, V14, P64
   Turner R. J., 1985, RES COMMUNITY MENTAL, V5, P77
   VALLIANT PM, 1985, PSYCHOL REP, V56, P923
   WEINBERG N, 1984, REHABIL LIT, V45, P121
   WEISS DJ, 1970, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V17, P477, DOI 10.1037/h0029894
   ZUNG WWK, 1965, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V12, P63
NR 38
TC 58
BP 863
EP 869
PY 1992
PD SEP
VL 73
IS 9
GA JM347
UT WOS:A1992JM34700018
ER

PT S
AU Abelite, L
   Zagulova, D
   Skuja, I
   Jakubs, A
AF Abelite, Larisa
   Zagulova, Diana
   Skuja, Ilona
   Jakubs, Alona
TI Participation of Teachers and MA Students in the Study of Various
   Aspects of the Activity Level of Riga's Residents in Solving Problems in
   Their Neighbourhoods
SO SOCIETY, INTEGRATION, EDUCATION, 2013, VOL I
J9 SABIED INTEGR IZGL
LA Latvian
DT Proceedings Paper
EM larisaabelite@inbox.lv; zdv@inbox.lv; ilona.skuja@inbox.lv;
   alona.jakuba@inbox.lv
DE activity; citizens; environment; motivation; neighborhood; neighbors;
   place attachment; satisfaction with life; sense of community; social
   identity
ID COMMUNITY; SENSE
AB The article is devoted to the research work in the ERDF INTERREG IVA project CB5 "Creating attractive and dynamic society together with inhabitants" (CADDIES). The aim of the research work is to generalize the survey results of citizens in Latvia (Riga) for defining of social and economical factors, influencing social identity, place attachment and sense of community and for marking out the distinguishing features of mentioned above phenomenon for citizens from Latvia. The objects of investigation are practical aspects of social identity, place attachment and sense of community for citizens in Latvia.
   Sociological survey had been used. In general, there are mentioned all local actors to be important for being involved in neighbourhood development. Some aspects of citizens' life were studied and the most effective involving methods were suggested for their participation in life improvement.
CR Mannarini T, 2006, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V26, P202, DOI 10.1016/j.jenvp.2006.07.008
   LALLI M, 1992, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V12, P285, DOI 10.1016/S0272-4944(05)80078-7
   MCMILLAN DW, 1986, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V14, P6, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(198601)14:1<6::AID-JCOP2290140103>3.0.CO;2-I
   Obst P, 2002, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V30, P119, DOI 10.1002/jcop.1054
NR 4
TC 0
BP 13
EP 23
PY 2013
GA BIE20
UT WOS:000327802200001
ER

PT J
AU MULLIS, RJ
AF MULLIS, RJ
TI MEASURES OF ECONOMIC WELL-BEING AS PREDICTORS OF PSYCHOLOGICAL
   WELL-BEING
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
RP MULLIS, RJ, UNIV WISCONSIN,DEPT CONSUMER SCI,1300 LINDEN DR,MADISON,WI 53706, USA.
ID SOCIAL-CLASS; SOCIOGENESIS; DISTRESS; DISORDER
AB This research indicates that a comprehensive measure of economic well-being based on permanent income, annuitized net worth, and household economic demands, performs better as a predictor of psychological well-being than conventional measures of economic well-being, particularly current reported income.  Statistically, the results are significant yet the percentage of psychological well-being variance explained by the measures of economic well-being is very small.  The average level of happiness varied only a small amount across quintile categories of each of the measures of economic well-being.  That is to say, a substantial number of respondents in the lowest and next lowest quintiles of the measures of economic well-being expressed as high a level of happiness as respondents in the upper two quintiles of economic well-being.
CR Bradburn N. M., 1965, REPORTS HAPPINESS
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   CAMPBELL A, 1976, AM PSYCHOL, V31, P117, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.31.2.117
   DAVIS JA, 1984, SOC INDIC RES, V15, P319, DOI 10.1007/BF00351443
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   Dohrenwend B. P., 1969, SOCIAL STATUS PSYCHO
   Duesenberry J. S., 1949, INCOME SAVING THEORY
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   GRAY LC, 1983, SOCIOL SOC RES, V68, P78
   HARING MJ, 1984, HUM RELAT, V37, P645, DOI 10.1177/001872678403700805
   HOFFERTH SL, 1983, AM SOCIOL REV, V48, P533, DOI 10.2307/2117720
   KEITH P, 1985, LATER LIFE TRANSITIO, P137
   KESSLER RC, 1982, AM SOCIOL REV, V47, P752, DOI 10.2307/2095211
   KESSLER RC, 1980, AM SOCIOL REV, V45, P463, DOI 10.2307/2095178
   Langner TS, 1963, LIFE STRESS MENTAL H
   LINK B, 1982, AM SOCIOL REV, V47, P202, DOI 10.2307/2094963
   Link B. G., 1980, MENTAL ILLNESS US EP, P114
   MCLANAHAN S, 1985, AM J SOCIOL, V90, P873, DOI 10.1086/228148
   MEYERS JK, 1974, STRESSFUL LIFE EVENT, P191
   MICHALOS AC, 1980, SOC INDIC RES, V8, P385, DOI 10.1007/BF00461152
   MICHALOS AC, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P347, DOI 10.1007/BF00333288
   Modigliani F., 1954, POSTKEYNESIAN EC, P338
   MULLIS RJ, 1987, UNPUB MEASUREMENT CO
   MUTRAN E, 1984, AM SOCIOL REV, V49, P117, DOI 10.2307/2095561
   ORSHANSKY M, 1968, SOC SECUR BULL, V31, P3
   RAINWATER L, 1974, MONEY BUYS INEQUALIT
   SCHWAB JJ, 1979, SOCIAL ORDER MENTAL
   Smith A., 1759, THEORY MORAL SENTIME
   WHEATON B, 1978, AM SOCIOL REV, V43, P383, DOI 10.2307/2094497
   WHEATON B, 1980, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V21, P100, DOI 10.2307/2136730
NR 31
TC 43
BP 119
EP 135
PY 1992
PD MAR
VL 26
IS 2
DI 10.1007/BF00304395
GA HE166
UT WOS:A1992HE16600002
ER

PT J
AU Sorrell, JM
AF Sorrell, Jeanne M.
TI Mental Health of the Oldest-Old Listening to Their Stories
SO JOURNAL OF PSYCHOSOCIAL NURSING AND MENTAL HEALTH SERVICES
J9 J PSYCHOSOC NURS MEN
LA English
DT Article
C1 Cleveland Clin Fdn, Cleveland, OH 44195 USA.
RP Sorrell, JM, Cleveland Clin Fdn, 9500 Euclid Ave, Cleveland, OH 44195 USA.
EM jsorrell@gmu.edu
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; MATTERS
AB As more individuals live past age 100, it is important for health professionals to better understand characteristics important to the mental health of the oldest-old in our society. Few studies have been conducted on mental health in this group, but current literature suggests these individuals are very resilient with respect to mental health and life satisfaction, despite their health disadvantages. In interviews in a variety of studies, participants talked of the importance of both inner and outer resources for empowerment. Greater understanding of mental health in aging can inform policy makers as they draft new legislation and programs to enhance quality of life for the oldest-old.
CR [Anonymous], GASTON GAZETTE
   BARROW K, 2010, NY TIMES        1019
   Berg AI, 2006, AGING MENT HEALTH, V10, P257, DOI 10.1080/13607860500409435
   Berg AI, 2009, AGING MENT HEALTH, V13, P191, DOI 10.1080/13607860802342227
   Bianchi Eugene, 2005, J Gerontol Soc Work, V45, P319, DOI 10.1300/J083v45n03_06
   Koch Tina, 2010, Nurs Older People, V22, P31
   MacDonald M, 2009, AGING MENT HEALTH, V13, P827, DOI 10.1080/13607860902918249
   PIERINI DM, 2009, SO ONLINE J NURSING, V9
   Silva MC, 2006, J PSYCHOSOC NURS, V44, P13
NR 9
TC 0
BP 21
EP U18
PY 2011
PD MAY
VL 49
IS 5
DI 10.3928/02793695-20110329-04
GA 811ZH
UT WOS:000294257000009
ER

PT J
AU Throsby, D
AF Throsby, D
TI Happiness and economics - How the economy and institutions affect human
   well-being
SO TLS-THE TIMES LITERARY SUPPLEMENT
J9 TLS-TIMES LIT SUPPL
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 Macquarie Univ, N Ryde, NSW 2109, Australia.
RP Throsby, D, Macquarie Univ, N Ryde, NSW 2109, Australia.
CR FREY BS, HAPPINESS EC EC I AF
NR 1
TC 0
BP 29
EP 29
PY 2003
PD JAN 10
IS 5206
GA 638EH
UT WOS:000180558300054
ER

PT S
AU Gokdag, E
AF Gokdag, Ebru
TI TEACHING WITHOUT WORDS: IMAGE THEATRE TECHNIQUE AS A NEW TEACHING MODEL
SO EDULEARN11: 3RD INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON EDUCATION AND NEW LEARNING TECHNOLOGIES
J9 EDULEARN PROC
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Gokdag, Ebru] Anadolu Univ, Eskisehir, Turkey.
EM egokdag@anadolu.edu.tr
DE Pedagogical Innovations; Learning Without Words; Images; Theatre
AB Augusto Boal's Image Theatre Technique is one of the most effective dynamic learning methods. Image theatre is a series of exercises and games formalized to bring out essential truths about societies and cultures without resort, in the first instance, to spoken language. Using this method in the classroom vitalizes students. "Vitalization" attempts to overcome student pacification and acceptance of society as it is and motivate change in society through action, first in a safe fictious/real environment created through Image Theatre technique and secondly, by giving participants concomitantly the courage to practice change in real life, thereby achieving happiness. If briefly put forward, the idea underlying this method is "a picture paints a thousand words." Our over assuredness on words can confuse or obfuscate central issues, rather than clarifying them. Images can reflect much better our true feelings, even our subconscious feelings than words, since the process of "thinking with our hands" can short-circuit the censorship of the brain the invisible blockaders placed there by society or personal experience. Images work across language and culture barriers and most often uncover unanticipated universalities. Working with images brings more democracy to the class because it does not privilege more verbally articulate people. It gives people their right to originate their own images of their reality and utilize it as a social communicative mean. By that means they can better understand themselves as social beings and their social lives. Thus Image Theatre enables the participants to think; act and take control of the drama not only the one rehearsed in the theatre, but also, the one practiced in the real world. It focuses on process rather than product. During the process, participants overcome obstacles, censures, blockages (both physical and emotional) they have encountered in the method Boal has employed.
CR Boal Augusto, 1979, THEATRE OPPRESSED, P197
   Boal Augusto, 1985, THEATRE OPPRESSED, P197
   Boal Augusto, 1992, GAMES ACTORS NONACTO
   GEORGE DS, 1995, LAT AM THEATRE REV, V28, P39
NR 4
TC 0
BP 7096
EP 7099
PY 2011
GA BHQ18
UT WOS:000326292907022
ER

PT J
AU Taylor, SS
   Davis, MC
   Zautra, AJ
AF Taylor, Shannon Stark
   Davis, Mary C.
   Zautra, Alex J.
TI Relationship status and quality moderate daily pain-related changes in
   physical disability, affect, and cognitions in women with chronic pain
SO PAIN
J9 PAIN
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Taylor, Shannon Stark; Davis, Mary C.; Zautra, Alex J.] Arizona State Univ, Dept Psychol, Tempe, AZ 85287 USA.
RP Davis, MC, Arizona State Univ, Dept Psychol, Box 871104, Tempe, AZ 85287 USA.
EM mary.davis@asu.edu
DE Chronic pain; Spousal relations; Pain coping; Daily process methodology
ID RHEUMATOID-ARTHRITIS; PSYCHOLOGICAL DISTRESS; NEGATIVE AFFECT; SPOUSE;
   DEPRESSION; STRESS; COUPLES; RESPONSES; ANXIETY; MODELS
AB The objectives of this study were to examine whether (1) daily pain-related changes in physical functioning differed between happily partnered, unhappily partnered, and unpartnered female chronic pain patients, and (2) affect and pain cognitions mediated the partner status effect on pain-related changes in physical functioning. Two hundred fifty-one women with chronic pain due to osteoarthritis and/or fibromyalgia completed 30 daily electronic diaries assessing pain, affect, pain-related cognitions, and physical functioning. Patients living with a romantic partner also completed a modified version of the Locke-Wallace Marital Adjustment Scale to assess relationship satisfaction. Multilevel modeling revealed that patients in satisfying unions showed more adaptive daily pain-related changes in physical functioning, pain coping difficulty, and catastrophizing compared to those in unsatisfying unions and those who were unpartnered. Both partnered groups also showed more adaptive pain-related changes in positive affect compared to the unpartnered group. The impact of relationship status on pain-related changes in physical functioning was partly mediated by the pain cognitions catastrophizing and coping difficulty. These results indicate that happily partnered pain patients show less pain-related physical disability and more adaptive affective and cognitive responses to daily pain changes than do unhappily partnered and unpartnered patients. Living in a happy union may bolster the capacity of patients to sustain a sense of pain coping efficacy during pain episodes, which in turn, minimizes pain-related physical activity limitations. (C) 2012 International Association for the Study of Pain. Published by Elsevier B. V. All rights reserved.
CR AFFLECK G, 1992, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V60, P119, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.60.1.119
   Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Averill PM, 1996, PAIN, V65, P93, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(95)00163-8
   Cano A, 2010, PAIN, V149, P9, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2009.10.010
   Cano A, 2004, PAIN, V107, P99, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2003.10.003
   Cano A, 2008, CLIN J PAIN, V24, P678, DOI 10.1097/AJP.0b013e31816753d8
   Cohen J, 1987, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Crombez G, 2008, PAIN, V137, P556, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2007.10.020
   Davis MC, 2001, ANN BEHAV MED, V23, P215, DOI 10.1207/S15324796ABM2303_9
   FLOR H, 1987, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V31, P251, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(87)90082-1
   Gil KM, 2004, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V23, P267, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.23.3.267
   Hamilton NA, 2007, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V26, P288, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.26.3.288
   Holtzman S, 2007, PAIN, V131, P202, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2007.04.005
   Hutchings A, 2007, J RHEUMATOL, V34, P2291
   Issner JB, 2012, J PAIN, V13, P167, DOI 10.1016/j.jpain.2011.10.009
   JENSEN MP, 1991, PAIN, V47, P249, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(91)90216-K
   JENSEN MP, 1986, PAIN, V27, P117, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(86)90228-9
   Keefe FJ, 1997, PAIN, V69, P35, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(96)03246-0
   KEEFE FJ, 1989, PAIN, V37, P51, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(89)90152-8
   Keefe FJ, 1996, ARTHRIT CARE RES, V9, P279, DOI 10.1002/1529-0131(199608)9:4<279::AID-ANR1790090413>3.0.CO;2-6
   KRAAIMAAT FW, 1995, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V10, P387, DOI 10.1080/08870449508401958
   Krull JL, 2001, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V36, P249, DOI 10.1207/S15327906MBR3602_06
   Leonard MT, 2006, J PAIN, V7, P377, DOI 10.1016/j.jpain.2006.01.442
   Littell R, 1996, SAS SYSTEM MIXED MOD
   LOCKE HJ, 1959, MARRIAGE FAM LIVING, V21, P251, DOI 10.2307/348022
   MacKinnon DP, 2007, BEHAV RES METHODS, V39, P384, DOI 10.3758/BF03193007
   McWilliams LA, 2004, PAIN, V111, P77, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2004.06.002
   NOVY DM, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V118, P238, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.118.2.238
   O'Brien TB, 2009, EUR PSYCHOL, V14, P18, DOI 10.1027/1016-9040.14.1.18
   Reese JB, 2010, J PAIN, V11, P958, DOI 10.1016/j.jpain.2010.01.003
   Romano JM, 1995, PAIN, V63, P353, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(95)00062-3
   Stroud MW, 2006, J PAIN, V7, P91, DOI 10.1016/j.jpain.2005.08.006
   WARD MM, 1993, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V36, P581, DOI 10.1002/art.1780360502
   WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199206000-00002
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Zautra AJ, 2005, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V73, P212, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.73.2.212
   ZAUTRA AJ, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P801, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.5.801
NR 37
TC 1
BP 147
EP 153
PY 2013
PD JAN
VL 154
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.pain.2012.10.004
GA 061AF
UT WOS:000312818800023
ER

PT S
AU Pfeffer, J
   DeVoe, SE
AF Pfeffer, Jeffrey
   DeVoe, Sanford E.
TI The economic evaluation of time: Organizational causes and individual
   consequences
SO RESEARCH IN ORGANIZATIONAL BEHAVIOR: AN ANNUAL SERIES OF ANALYTICAL ESSAYS AND CRITICAL REVIEWS, VOL 32
J9 RES ORGAN BEHAV
LA English
DT Article; Book Chapter
C1 [Pfeffer, Jeffrey] Stanford Univ, Grad Sch Business, Stanford, CA 94305 USA.
   [DeVoe, Sanford E.] Univ Toronto, Rotman Sch Management, Toronto, ON, Canada.
RP Pfeffer, J, Stanford Univ, Grad Sch Business, Stanford, CA 94305 USA.
EM Pfeffer_Jeffrey@gsb.stanford.edu; Sanford.DeVoe@rotman.utoronto.ca
ID WORK-FAMILY CONFLICT; HOURLY PAYMENT; MOOD SPILLOVER; SPENDING MONEY;
   SOCIAL-CLASS; HAPPINESS; BEHAVIOR; LIFE; OUTCOMES; PERSPECTIVE
AB People acquire ways of thinking about time partly in and from work organizations, where the control and measurement of time use is a prominent feature of modem management an inevitable consequence of employees selling their time for money. In this paper, we theorize about the role organizational practices play in promoting an economic evaluation of time and time use where time is thought of primarily in monetary terms and viewed as a scarce resource that should be used as efficiently as possible. While people usually make decisions about time and money differently, we argue that management practices that make the connection between time and money salient can heighten the economic evaluation of time. We consider both the organizational causes of economic evaluation as well as its personal and societal consequences. (C) 2012 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Aguiar M, 2007, Q J ECON, V122, P969, DOI 10.1162/qjec.122.3.969
   Ancona D, 1996, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V18, P251
   Ancona DG, 2001, ACAD MANAGE REV, V26, P645, DOI 10.2307/3560246
   Andersson P., 2008, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V37, P213, DOI 10.1016/j.socec.2007.03.003
   BAIMAN S, 1980, J ACCOUNTING RES, V18, P184, DOI 10.2307/2490338
   BARLEY SR, 1992, ADMIN SCI QUART, V37, P363, DOI 10.2307/2393449
   BECKER GS, 1965, ECON J, V75, P493, DOI 10.2307/2228949
   BEDEIAN AG, 1988, J MANAGE, V14, P475, DOI 10.1177/014920638801400310
   Benabou R, 2003, REV ECON STUD, V70, P489, DOI 10.1111/1467-937X.00253
   Benz M, 2008, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V68, P445, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2006.10.014
   Bergh J. A., 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P230
   Binder M., 2012, SMALL BUSINESS EC
   BLUEDORN AC, 1988, J MANAGE, V14, P299, DOI 10.1177/014920638801400209
   Borgonovi F, 2008, SOC SCI MED, V66, P2321, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2008.01.011
   Braverman H., 1974, LABOR MONOPOLY CAPIT
   Buettner D., 2012, NEW YORK TIMES  1028, P38
   Butler R, 1995, ORGAN STUD, V16, P925, DOI 10.1177/017084069501600601
   Clawson D., 1980, BUREAUCRACY LABOR PR
   Dai X., 2007, PSYCHOL SCI, V9, P18
   Deci E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   DESERPA AC, 1971, ECON J, V81, P828, DOI 10.2307/2230320
   DeVoe S. E., 2010, IND LABOR RELATIONS, V63, P624
   DeVoe S. E., 2012, NO TIME SMELL ROSES
   DeVoe SE, 2007, ACAD MANAGE J, V50, P783
   DeVoe SE, 2009, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V35, P1602, DOI 10.1177/0146167209346304
   DeVoe SE, 2012, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P466, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2011.11.012
   Devoe SE, 2007, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V104, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2006.05.003
   DeVoe SE, 2011, J APPL PSYCHOL, V96, P665, DOI 10.1037/a0022148
   DeVoe SE, 2010, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V36, P470, DOI 10.1177/0146167209359699
   Diksterhuis A., 2001, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V33, P1
   Dunn EW, 2008, SCIENCE, V319, P1687, DOI 10.1126/science.1150952
   EISENHARDT KM, 1989, ACAD MANAGE REV, V14, P57, DOI 10.2307/258191
   Evans JA, 2004, ADMIN SCI QUART, V49, P1
   Ferraro F, 2005, ACAD MANAGE REV, V30, P8
   Figart D. M., 2000, WORKING TIME INT TRE, P1
   Fitzsimons GM, 2008, J CONSUM RES, V35, P21, DOI 10.1086/527269
   FRONE MR, 1992, J APPL PSYCHOL, V77, P65, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.77.1.65
   GREENHAUS JH, 1985, ACAD MANAGE REV, V10, P76, DOI 10.2307/258214
   Halford S, 2006, GENDER WORK ORGAN, V13, P383, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0432.2006.00313.x
   Hamermesh DS, 2002, IND LABOR RELAT REV, V55, P649, DOI 10.2307/3270627
   Hamermesh DS, 2007, REV ECON STAT, V89, P374, DOI 10.1162/rest.89.2.374
   HIGGINS C, 1994, FAM RELAT, V43, P144, DOI 10.2307/585316
   Hochschild A., 1997, TIME BIND WORK BECOM
   ILGEN DR, 1995, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V44, P57, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.1995.tb01387.x
   Jacoby S.M., 2004, EMPLOYING BUREAUCRAC
   Jones O, 2000, HUM RELAT, V53, P631
   KAHNEMAN D, 1990, J POLIT ECON, V98, P1325, DOI 10.1086/261737
   Kahneman D, 2004, SCIENCE, V306, P1776, DOI 10.1126/science.1103572
   Kalleberg AL, 2000, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V26, P341, DOI 10.1146/annurev.soc.26.1.341
   King LA, 2009, PSYCHOL SCI, V20, P1459, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2009.02466.x
   Kivetz Y, 2007, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V102, P193, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2006.07.002
   Kossek EE, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P139
   Lakoff G., 1999, PHILOS FLESH EMBODIE
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   Lazear Edward, 1998, PERSONNEL EC MANAGER
   LECLERC F, 1995, J CONSUM RES, V22, P110, DOI 10.1086/209439
   Levine R., 1997, GEOGRAPHY TIME TEMPO
   Levine RV, 1999, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V30, P178, DOI 10.1177/0022022199030002003
   Liu W, 2008, J CONSUM RES, V35, P543, DOI 10.1086/588699
   LYNN M, 1992, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V13, P67, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp1301_6
   Mattingly MJ, 2006, J MARRIAGE FAM, V68, P205, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2006.00242.x
   MENCHIK PL, 1987, J PUBLIC ECON, V32, P159, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(87)90010-7
   Mogilner C, 2012, PSYCHOL SCI, V23, P1233, DOI 10.1177/0956797612442551
   Mogilner C, 2010, PSYCHOL SCI, V21, P1348, DOI 10.1177/0956797610380696
   WILSON J, 1999, LAW CONT PROBLEMS, V0062
   Okada EM, 2005, J MARKETING RES, V42, P43, DOI 10.1509/jmkr.42.1.43.56889
   Okada EM, 2004, J CONSUM RES, V31, P313, DOI 10.1086/422110
   ORAND A, 1974, SOC FORCES, V53, P53, DOI 10.2307/2576837
   Orlikowski WJ, 2002, ORGAN SCI, V13, P684, DOI 10.1287/orsc.13.6.684.501
   Perlow LA, 1999, ADMIN SCI QUART, V44, P57, DOI 10.2307/2667031
   Pfeffer J, 2009, J ECON PSYCHOL, V30, P500, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2008.08.006
   Piff PK, 2012, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V109, P4086, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1118373109
   PORTER ME, 1992, HARVARD BUS REV, V70, P65
   Putnam R, 2000, BOWLING ALONE COLLAP
   Quoidbach J, 2010, PSYCHOL SCI, V21, P759, DOI 10.1177/0956797610371963
   Ritzer A., 1992, MCDONALDIZATION SOC
   Robinson John P., 1997, TIME LIFE SURPRISING
   RUBIN JZ, 1975, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V31, P1054, DOI 10.1037/h0076937
   Salpukas A., 1999, NEW YORK TIMES  0214
   Schlosser E., 2001, FAST FOOD NATION DAR
   Scott W. R., 1995, I ORG
   Soman D, 2001, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V14, P169, DOI 10.1002/bdm.370
   Song ZL, 2008, J APPL PSYCHOL, V93, P443, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.93.2.443
   Stutzer A, 2008, SCAND J ECON, V110, P339, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9442.2008.00542.x
   Taylor F, 1911, PRINCIPLES SCI MANAG
   Tucker P, 2005, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V10, P465, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.10.4.465
   Vohs KD, 2008, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P208, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2008.00576.x
   Vohs KD, 2006, SCIENCE, V314, P1154, DOI 10.1126/science.1132491
   Voss KE, 2003, J MARKETING RES, V40, P310, DOI 10.1509/jmkr.40.3.310.19238
   Weber M, 1978, EC SOC
   WILLIAMS KJ, 1994, ACAD MANAGE J, V37, P837, DOI 10.2307/256602
   Yakura EK, 2001, AM BEHAV SCI, V44, P1076
   Yang H, 2006, HYPERTENSION, V48, P744, DOI 10.1161/01.HYP.0000238327.41911.52
   Zauberman G, 2005, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V134, P23, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.134.1.23
   Zhong CB, 2010, PSYCHOL SCI, V21, P619, DOI 10.1177/0956797610366090
   ZUCKER LG, 1977, AM SOCIOL REV, V42, P726, DOI 10.2307/2094862
NR 96
TC 0
BP 47
EP 62
PY 2012
VL 32
DI 10.1016/j.riob.2012.11.001
GA BFO40
UT WOS:000320735900004
ER

PT J
AU Llobet, MP
   Avila, NR
   Farras, JF
   Csnut, MTL
AF Puig Llobet, Montserrat
   Rodriguez Avila, Nuria
   Farras Farras, Jaume
   Lluch Csnut, Maria Teresa
TI Quality of life, Happiness and Satisfaction with Life of Individuals 75
   Years Old or Older Cared for by a Home Health Care Program
SO REVISTA LATINO-AMERICANA DE ENFERMAGEM
J9 REV LAT-AM ENFERM
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Puig Llobet, Montserrat] Univ Barcelona, Escuela Enfermeria, Dept Infermeria Salut Publ Mental & Maternoinfant, Lhospitalet De Llobregat 08907, Spain.
   [Rodriguez Avila, Nuria; Farras Farras, Jaume] Univ Barcelona, Dept Sociol & Anal Org, E-08007 Barcelona, Spain.
RP Llobet, MP, Univ Barcelona, Escuela Enfermeria, Dept Infermeria Salut Publ Mental & Maternoinfant, C Feixa Llarga,S-N Despatx 307 Campus Bellvitge, Lhospitalet De Llobregat 08907, Spain.
EM monpuigllob@ub.edu; nrodriguez@ub.edu; jaumejfarras@ub.edu;
   tlluch@ub.edu
DE Adaptation; Home Care Services; Quality Of Life; Happiness; Aged;
   Personal Satisfaction
ID ASK
AB This case study identifies the elements that compose the Quality of Life (QofL) of individuals who were 75 years old or older and receive care at home. The study's sample was composed of individuals 75 years or older cared for by a home health care service in the primary health care unit in Vilafranca del Penedes, Spain (n=26). The variables included: a) socio-demographic data; b) concept of QofL; c) perception of QofL; d) reasons for their perception; d) satisfaction with life and related aspects; and f) feeling of happiness. Face to face interviews were conducted. A total of 76.9% of the individuals reported a good perception of QofL and the main reasons related to it were: health, family and social relationships, and the ability to adapt. Role Theory and Disengagement Theory explain the adaptation process of these individuals at this point in life.
CR Bowling A, 2003, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V56, P269
   Castellon A., 2004, REV MULTIDISCIPLINAR, V14, P131
   Cummings E., 1961, GROWING OLD PROCESS
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   Fernandez-Ballesteros R, 2004, REV ESPANOLA GERIATR, V39, P18
   Fernandez-Mayoralas G., 2007, SIGNIFICADO SALUD CA
   Fry PS, 2000, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V50, P361, DOI 10.2190/DD41-W8F4-W6LK-FY8Q
   Fundacio Viure i Conviure, 2006, QUAL VID PERS GRANS
   Halvorsrud L, 2010, RES THEOR NURS PRACT, V24, P241, DOI 10.1891/1541-6577.24.4.241
   Lucas R, 1998, VERSION ESPANOLA WHO
   Molina C., 2008, ANALES PSICOLOGIA, V24, P312, DOI 10.6018/analesps.24.2.42861
   Moragas R, 1998, GERONTOLOGIA SOCIAL
   Parsons T, 1999, SISTEMA SOCIAL
   Perez A, 2006, THESIS U SALAMANCA S
   Polonio, 2007, THESIS U CASTILLA LA
   Rojo-Perez F., 2009, POBLACION MAYOR CALI
   Sastre MJ, 2003, OPINIONES ACTITUDES, V47
   Silva MG, 2009, REV LAT-AM ENFERM, V17, P380
   Walker A, 2004, REV ESPANOLA GERIATR, V39, P8
   YANGUAS JJ, 2006, ANALISIS CALIDAD VID
   Zamarron MD, 2006, BIENESTAR SUBJETIVO
NR 21
TC 2
BP 467
EP 475
PY 2011
PD MAY-JUN
VL 19
IS 3
GA 787WM
UT WOS:000292407400004
ER

PT J
AU Vindisova, J
AF Vindisova, Jana
TI Psychosocial model of distress in multiple sclerosis patients
SO CESKOSLOVENSKA PSYCHOLOGIE
J9 CESK PSYCHOL
LA Slovak
DT Article
C1 Trnavskej Univ Trnave, Filozoficka Fak, Katedra Psychol, Trnava 91843, Slovakia.
RP Vindisova, J, Trnavskej Univ Trnave, Filozoficka Fak, Katedra Psychol, Hornopotocna 23, Trnava 91843, Slovakia.
EM jankavindisova@yahoo.com
DE multiple sclerosis; distress; psychosocial variables; structural
   equation modeling
ID PERCEIVED SOCIAL SUPPORT; NEUROLOGICAL DISABILITY; MEDIATION ANALYSIS;
   SELF-EFFICACY; DEPRESSION; SCALE; UNCERTAINTY; ANXIETY; VALIDATION;
   ILLNESS
AB Psychosocial model of distress in multiple sclerosis patients
   J. Vindisova
   Objectives. Study provides a view of negative emotional changes experienced by individuals with multiple sclerosis (MS). After exploring degree and character of distress it clarifies the influence of physical impairment and potential psychosocial predictors - uncertainty, self-efficacy, social support and life meaning. The aim is to identify a model offering more complex view of relationships between the variables.
   Subjects and setting. Sample consists of 356 MS patients from USA, Slovakia and Czech Republic, recruited via internet suffering from various forms of MS. The set of questionnaires in three language versions were administrated - Hospital Anxiety and Depression Scale, self-assessment version of Kurtzke Scale, Satisfaction with Life Scale, Uncertainty in Illness Scale, Self-efficacy scale for MS patients, Life Meaningfulness Scale and Multidimensional Scale of Perceived Social Support.
   Statistical analysis. Following the aim of study multi-step analysis was proposed starting with comparative and correlation analysis and continues through potential mediators search up to construction and testing of certain models using structural equation modeling.
   Results. The results confirm that MS patients are at higher risk of psychological distress. Statistically significant relationships with the degree of impairment as well as the psychosocial variables were observed. In the best-fitting model self-efficacy mediates the influence of uncertainty and meaning of life, while social support is an independent predictor of distress. The knowledge of protective function of psychosocial variables creates theoretical basis for therapeutic interventions planning, underlining the CBT approaches and utilization of support groups.
   Study limitation. Certain disadvantages of intemet research are connected with absence of direct contact with respondent. Limitations of self-assessment of health status are also considered. Further specification of model may be obtained by adding more predictors, especially personality and environmental variables.
CR Arlie J., 2001, CLIN REHABIL, V15, P259
   Arnnett P., 2002, CLIN NEUROPSYCHOL, V16, P341
   BANDURA A, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P1175, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.44.9.1175
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BENTLER PM, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V88, P588, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.88.3.588
   Brown RF, 2009, PSYCHOL PSYCHOTHER-T, V82, P41, DOI 10.1348/147608308X345614
   Cassels C, 2007, AM AC NEUR 59 ANN M
   Chalk H, 2007, THESIS OHIO STATE U
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Du Toit S., 2005, ANAL COMPLEX SURVEY
   Fairchild AJ, 2009, BEHAV RES METHODS, V41, P486, DOI 10.3758/BRM.41.2.486
   Feinstein A, 2002, NEUROLOGY, V59, P674
   Foote A W, 1990, J Neurosci Nurs, V22, P155
   Halama P, 2002, CESK PSYCHOL, V46, P265
   Havrdova E, 2001, NEUROIMUNOLOGIE
   Jim HS, 2007, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V12, P363, DOI 10.1348/135910706X128278
   Joffe RT, 2005, J PSYCHIATR NEUROSCI, V30, P9
   Jopson M., 2003, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V54, P503
   Klimova E, 2006, VIA PRACTICA, V3, P249
   Krivohlavy J, 2004, POZITIVNI PSYCHOL
   Kroencke DC, 2001, MULT SCLER, V7, P237, DOI 10.1191/135245801680209349
   Lynch SG, 2001, MULT SCLER, V7, P411, DOI 10.1191/135245801701566998
   MacKinnon DP, 2007, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V58, P593, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.58.110405.085542
   Chalk Holly McCartney, 2007, Psychol Health Med, V12, P556, DOI 10.1080/13548500701244965
   MCIVOR GP, 1984, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V40, P1028, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198407)40:4<1028::AID-JCLP2270400427>3.0.CO;2-1
   Mishel M., 1997, UNCERTAINTY ILLNESS
   Mishel M. H., 1988, J NURS SCHOLARSHIP, V20, P225, DOI 10.1111/j.1547-5069.1988.tb00082.x
   Mishel MH, 1990, JNS, V22, P256, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1547-5069.1990.ACCESSED
   Park C. L., 1997, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V1, P115, DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.1.2.115, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.1.2.115]
   Prochazkova L, 2007, KURTZKEHO EDSS SKALA
   Rigby SA, 2003, MULT SCLER, V9, P73, DOI 10.1191/1352458503ms870oa
   Ritter P, 2004, J MED INTERNET RES, V6, P29
   Russell C., 2006, AMILIES SYSTEMS HLTH, V24, P65
   Shnek ZM, 1997, ANN BEHAV MED, V19, P287, DOI 10.1007/BF02892293
   Siegert RJ, 2005, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V76, P469, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.2004.054635
   Smith S., 1998, CLIN REHABIL, V14, P50
   Suhr S, 2008, P ANN W US SAS SOFTW
   Trapp BD, 1999, NEUROSCIENTIST, V5, P48, DOI 10.1177/107385849900500107
   Tsivgoulis G, 2007, ACTA NEUROL SCAND, V115, P67, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0404.2006.00736.x
   Urbanek T., 2000, STRUKTURALNI MODELOV
   VERDIERTAILLEFER MH, 1994, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V23, P148, DOI 10.1093/ije/23.1.148
   Verhaak PFM, 2005, SOC SCI MED, V60, P789, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2004.06.012
   Waghorn J, 2009, MENTAL HLTH PRACTICE, V12, P16
   Wallin MT, 2006, J REHABIL RES DEV, V43, P45, DOI 10.1682/JRRD.2004.09.0117
   WINEMAN NM, 1990, NURS RES, V39, P294
   ZIGMOND AS, 1983, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V67, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1983.tb09716.x
   ZIMET GD, 1988, J PERS ASSESS, V52, P30, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5201_2
NR 47
TC 0
BP 206
EP 220
PY 2012
VL 56
IS 3
GA 976XQ
UT WOS:000306621100002
ER

PT J
AU Rivas-Drake, D
   Hughes, D
   Way, N
AF Rivas-Drake, Deborah
   Hughes, Diane
   Way, Niobe
TI A closer look at peer discrimination, ethnic identity, and psychological
   well-being among urban Chinese American sixth graders
SO JOURNAL OF YOUTH AND ADOLESCENCE
J9 J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Rivas-Drake, Deborah] Brown Univ, Dept Educ, Providence, RI 02912 USA.
   [Hughes, Diane; Way, Niobe] NYU, Steinhardt Sch Culture Educ & Human Dev, New York, NY USA.
RP Rivas-Drake, D, Brown Univ, Dept Educ, 21 Manning Walk, Providence, RI 02912 USA.
EM Deborah_Rivas_Drake@brown.edu
DE Chinese Americans; ethnic and racial discrimination; ethnic and racial
   identity; early adolescence
ID OTHER-GROUP ORIENTATION; COLLECTIVE SELF-ESTEEM; AFRICAN-AMERICAN;
   RACIAL-DISCRIMINATION; LATINO ADOLESCENTS; ASIAN-AMERICAN; BLACK;
   TRAJECTORIES; PREDICTORS; ADJUSTMENT
AB Recent research suggests that although ethnic discrimination may have negative consequences for psychological well-being among youth of Chinese descent as it does for other ethnic groups, ethnic identity beliefs may buffer against such effects. Data for this study were drawn from the Early Adolescent Cohort Study, an investigation of contextual influences on the social, emotional, and academic adjustment of youth in ethnically diverse New York City middle schools. The present study sample consists of Chinese American (n = 84) and African American (n = 119) sixth graders. Results suggest that Chinese American youths' own positive affect toward their ethnic group (private regard) was positively associated with higher self-esteem. In addition, the more favorably Chinese American youth perceived that others view their group (public regard), the fewer depressive symptoms they reported. In addition, among Chinese American youth, more favorable public regard attenuated the negative relationship between peer ethnic discrimination and depressive symptoms. The implications of these findings are discussed in light of the commonalities among ethnic and racial minority groups' experiences of discrimination as well as the unique challenges that Chinese American youth face.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Alvarez Alvin N, 2006, Cultur Divers Ethnic Minor Psychol, V12, P477, DOI 10.1037/1099-9809.12.3.477
   Brody GH, 2006, CHILD DEV, V77, P1170, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2006.00927.x
   Brown CS, 2005, CHILD DEV, V76, P533
   Chavous TM, 2003, CHILD DEV, V74, P1076, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00593
   Choi HS, 2006, ADOLESCENCE, V41, P263
   CROCKER J, 1994, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V20, P503, DOI 10.1177/0146167294205007
   Fisher CB, 2000, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V29, P679, DOI 10.1023/A:1026455906512
   French SE, 2006, DEV PSYCHOL, V42, P1, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.42.1.1
   Fuligni AJ, 2005, DEV PSYCHOL, V41, P799, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.41.5.799
   Gibbons FX, 2007, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V88, pS27, DOI 10.1016/j.drugalcdep.2006.12.015
   Goto SG, 2002, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V30, P211, DOI 10.1002/jcop.9998
   Greene ML, 2006, DEV PSYCHOL, V42, P218, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.42.2.218
   Hughes D, 2001, J MARRIAGE FAM, V63, P981, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2001.00981.x
   Kiang L, 2006, CHILD DEV, V77, P1338, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2006.00938.x
   KOVACS M, 1985, PSYCHOPHARMACOL BULL, V21, P995
   Lee JM, 2004, INT J CONTROL AUTOM, V2, P263
   Lee RM, 2005, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V52, P36, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167-52.1.36
   Lee RM, 2003, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V50, P133, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.50.2.133
   Lee S., 1996, UNRAVELING MODEL MIN
   LOUIE V, 2004, COMPELLED EXCEL IMMI
   LUHTANEN R, 1992, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V18, P302, DOI 10.1177/0146167292183006
   Martinez RO, 1997, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V26, P503, DOI 10.1023/A:1024525821078
   New York City Department of City Planning, 2000, NEW NEW YORK
   Pahl K, 2006, CHILD DEV, V77, P1403, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2006.00943.x
   Phinney JS, 1997, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V26, P165, DOI 10.1023/A:1024500514834
   QIN D, IN PRESS YOUTH SOC
   Quintana SM, 2007, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V54, P259, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.54.3.259
   Romero AJ, 2003, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P2288, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2003.tb01885.x
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Rosenbloom SR, 2004, YOUTH SOC, V35, P420, DOI 10.1177/0044118X03261479
   SCOTTHAM KM, 2005, UNPUB MIBIT NEW MEAS
   Sellers R M, 1998, Pers Soc Psychol Rev, V2, P18, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr0201_2
   Sellers RM, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P805, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.4.805
   Sellers RM, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P1079, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.5.1079
   Sellers RM, 2006, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V16, P187, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-7795.2006.00128.x
   Shelton J. N., 2005, NAVIGATING FUTURE SO
   SIMONS RL, 2003, JUST Q, V20, P501
   WAY N, IN PRESS NEW DIRECTI
   Whitesell NR, 2006, CHILD DEV, V77, P1487, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2006.00949.x
   Williams D R, 1997, J Health Psychol, V2, P335, DOI 10.1177/135910539700200305
   Wong CA, 2003, J PERS, V71, P1197, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.7106012
   Ying YW, 2000, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V28, P427, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(200007)28:4<427::AID-JCOP5>3.0.CO;2-F
   Yip T, 2002, CHILD DEV, V73, P1557, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00490
   Yip T, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V31, P1603, DOI 10.1177/0146167205277094
NR 45
TC 38
BP 12
EP 21
PY 2008
PD JAN
VL 37
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s10964-007-9227-x
GA 241KQ
UT WOS:000251655700002
ER

PT B
AU PLATT, M
AF PLATT, M
TI THE HAPPINESS OF CATHER,WILLA
SO CATHOLIC WRITER
J9 P WETHERS I
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
NR 0
TC 0
BP 129
EP 147
PY 1991
VL 2
GA BW73Z
UT WOS:A1991BW73Z00008
ER

PT J
AU Gori-Maia, A
AF Gori-Maia, Alexandre
TI Relative Income, Inequality and Subjective Wellbeing: Evidence for
   Brazil
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Estadual Campinas, Inst Econ, BR-13083857 Campinas, SP, Brazil.
RP Gori-Maia, A, Univ Estadual Campinas, Inst Econ, Rua Pitagoras 353, BR-13083857 Campinas, SP, Brazil.
EM gori@eco.unicamp.br
DE Stated wellbeing; Relative income perception; Inequality; Income
   sufficiency; Food sufficiency; Brazil
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; POVERTY; HAPPINESS; WEALTH
AB This paper analyzes the determinants of the self-reported income and food sufficiency in Brazil, highlighting how these subjective measures of wellbeing are affected by relative conditions. Analyses are based on pooled data from the 2002/2003 and 2008/2009 Brazilian Family Budget Survey and on estimates of the multinomial relation between income and food sufficiency with absolute and relative indicators. The paper highlights that living in a more affluent neighborhood does matter in self-reported perceptions of wellbeing. Stated income sufficiency depends positively on absolute family income and negatively on relative neighbor income. Moreover, neighborhood education and regional inequality affect both stated perceptions of income and food sufficiency. The paper concludes that improving personal income and education, as well as reducing inequality, is one of the most effective ways to improve both the quality of life and the general perceptions of wellbeing in society.
CR Alesina A, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P2009, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2003.07.006
   Bechetti L., 2011, SOCIAL INDICATOR RES, V104, P387
   D'Ambrosio C, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V81, P497, DOI 10.1007/s11205-006-0020-0
   HAGENAARS A, 1988, J HUM RESOUR, V23, P211, DOI 10.2307/145776
   Diener E, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V36, P275, DOI 10.1007/BF01078817
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E., 1998, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V17, P304
   Diener E, 1997, SOC INDIC RES, V40, P189, DOI 10.1023/A:1006859511756
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   Eckersley R, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V94, P1, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9339-z
   EHRLICH I, 1973, J POLIT ECON, V81, P521, DOI 10.1086/260058
   GARNER TI, 1995, J POPUL ECON, V8, P117, DOI 10.1007/BF00166646
   Glaeser E., 2008, NBER WORKING PAPER S, V14419
   GOEDHART T, 1977, J HUM RESOUR, V12, P503, DOI 10.2307/145372
   GUSTAFSSON B, 1995, J POPUL ECON, V8, P361
   Hagerty MR, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V64, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1024790530822
   Hoffmann R., 2008, Segurana Alimentar e Nutricional, V15, P49
   Instituto Brasileiro de Geografia e Estatistica, 2011, PESQ ORC FAM 2008 20
   Instituto Brasileiro de Geografia e Estatistica, 2002, PESQ ORC FAM 2002 20
   Luttmer EFP, 2005, Q J ECON, V120, P963, DOI 10.1093/qje/120.3.963
   McBride M, 2001, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V45, P251, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(01)00145-7
   Medeiros M., 2007, NOVOS ESTUDOS, V79, P5
   Veenhoven R., 1993, HAPPINESS NATIONS SU, P124
   Wilkinson Richard, 2009, SPIRIT LEVEL WHY GRE
NR 25
TC 0
BP 1193
EP 1204
PY 2013
PD SEP
VL 113
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s11205-012-0135-4
GA 195LG
UT WOS:000322703200024
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Shim, S
   Xiao, JJ
   Barber, BL
   Lyons, AC
AF Shim, Soyeon
   Xiao, Jing J.
   Barber, Bonnie L.
   Lyons, Angela C.
TI Pathways to life success: A conceptual model of financial well-being for
   young adults
SO JOURNAL OF APPLIED DEVELOPMENTAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J APPL DEV PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Shim, Soyeon] Univ Arizona, Norton Sch Family & Consumer Sci, Tucson, AZ 85721 USA.
   [Xiao, Jing J.] Univ Rhode Isl, Kingston, RI 02881 USA.
   [Barber, Bonnie L.] Murdoch Univ, Murdoch, WA 6150, Australia.
   [Lyons, Angela C.] Univ Illinois, Urbana, IL 61801 USA.
RP Shim, S, Univ Arizona, Norton Sch Family & Consumer Sci, McClelland Pk,650 N Pk Ave, Tucson, AZ 85721 USA.
EM shim@cals.arizona.edu; xiao@uri.edu; B.Barber@murdoch.edu.au;
   anglyons@uiuc.edu
DE Young adult development; Financial well-being; Life success
ID AFRICAN-AMERICAN FAMILIES; COLLEGE-STUDENTS; ECONOMIC PRESSURE;
   BEHAVIOR; STRESS; HEALTH; ATTITUDE; VALUES; STRAIN
AB The purpose of this Study is to describe and test a conceptual model of the potential antecedents and consequences of financial well-being in young adulthood. Data (N = 781) were collected via ail online survey conducted at a large state university in the southwestern United States. Our results suggest that self-actualizing personal values, financial education at home, and formal financial education at school may play important anticipatory socialization roles in the ways that young adults acquire knowledge about financial matters and form attitudes and behavioral intentions based on that knowledge. These financial domains, along with parental normative expectations and young adults' perceived behavioral control, were related to their financial well-being, which was in turn related to academic success and overall life satisfaction, as well as psychological and physical health. Theoretical and applied implications are provided. (C) 2009 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Adams T, 2007, J AM COLL HEALTH, V56, P101, DOI 10.3200/JACH.56.2.101-108
   AJZEN I, 1991, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V50, P179, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(91)90020-T
   Ajzen I, 1980, UNDERSTANDING ATTITU
   Arnett JJ, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P469, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.5.469
   BALTES PB, 1987, DEV PSYCHOL, V23, P611, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.23.5.611
   Bandura A., 1994, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   Barber BL, 2001, J ADOLESCENT RES, V16, P429, DOI 10.1177/0743558401165002
   Chen H., 1998, FINANCIAL SERVICES R, V7, P107, DOI 10.1016/S1057-0810(99)80006-7
   Conger K. J., 2000, NEGOTIATING ADOLESCE, P201
   Conger RD, 2002, DEV PSYCHOL, V38, P179, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.38.2.179
   Conger RD, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P54, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.1.54
   Dew J. P., 2007, J FAMILY EC ISSUES, V28, P89, DOI 10.1007/s10834-006-9051-6
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Eagly A. H., 1993, PSYCHOL ATTITUDES
   Eccles J. S., 1998, SEXISM STEREOTYPES M, P153
   Elder G.H., 1996, UNDERSTANDING DIFFER, P176
   GODWIN DD, 1994, FINANCIAL COUNSELING, V5, P161
   Gutman LM, 2005, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V15, P425
   HAIR JF, 1985, MULTIVARIATE DATA AN
   Hilgert M.A., 2003, FEDERAL RESERVE B, P309
   HOMER PM, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P638, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.4.638
   Lempers JD, 1997, ADOLESCENCE, V32, P339
   Lotz SL, 2003, PSYCHOL MARKET, V20, P59, DOI 10.1002/mar.10059
   Lyons AC, 2004, J CONSUM AFF, V38, P56
   Lyons AC, 2005, SOUTH ECON J, V71, P873
   LYONS AC, 2007, 14 U ILL URB CHAMP D
   LYONS AC, 2008, ADV CONSUMER FINANCI, P185
   Lyons AC, 2007, J CONSUM AFF, V41, P223, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6606.2007.00079.x
   Mae N, 2005, UNDERGRADUATE STUDEN
   Maggs JL, 1997, HLTH RISKS DEV TRANS, P345
   Moschis George P, 1987, CONSUMER SOCIALIZATI
   Peng T.M., 2007, J FAMILY EC ISSUES, V28, P265, DOI 10.1007/s10834-007-9058-7
   PETERSEN AC, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P155, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.48.2.155
   Roberts R, 1999, J AM COLL HEALTH, V48, P103
   ROWE DC, 1994, ADOLESCENT PROBLEM BEHAVIORS, P109
   Schoeni R. F., 2005, FRONTIER ADULTHOOD T, P396
   Schwartz SH, 2000, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V31, P465, DOI 10.1177/0022022100031004003
   SCHWARTZ SH, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P878, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.5.878
   Settersten R. A., 2005, FRONTIER ADULTHOOD T, P534
   Shim S, 1998, J RETAILING, V74, P139, DOI 10.1016/S0022-4359(99)80091-8
   Shim S, 2005, PSYCHOL MARKET, V22, P649, DOI 10.1002/mar.20078
   WARD S, 1974, J CONSUM RES, V1, P1, DOI 10.1086/208584
   Xiao Jing Jian, 2006, INT J CONSUM STUD, V30, P108, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1470-6431.2005.00455.X
NR 44
TC 12
BP 708
EP 723
PY 2009
PD NOV-DEC
VL 30
IS 6
DI 10.1016/j.appdev.2009.02.003
GA 532VY
UT WOS:000272779500005
ER

PT J
AU Atkinson, C
   Hall, L
AF Atkinson, Carol
   Hall, Laura
TI Flexible working and happiness in the NHS
SO EMPLOYEE RELATIONS
J9 EMPL RELAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Atkinson, Carol] Univ Bradford, Sch Management, Bradford BD7 1DP, W Yorkshire, England.
   [Hall, Laura] Freelance Acad, Wilmslow, Cheshire, England.
RP Atkinson, C, Univ Bradford, Sch Management, Bradford BD7 1DP, W Yorkshire, England.
EM c.atkinson5@bradford.ac.uk
DE Flexible working hours; Attitudes; Individual behaviour; Performance
   management
AB Purpose - This paper aims to explore the influence of flexible working on employee happiness and attitude, and the role of this within a high performance work system (HPWS).
   Design/methodology/approach - A case study of flexible working within an NHS Acute Trust is presented. A qualitative study is undertaken based on 43 employee interviews across a range of directorates within the Trust.
   Findings - Employees perceive that flexible working makes them "happy" and that there are attitudinal/behavioural links between this happiness, discretionary behaviour and a number of performance outcomes.
   Research limitations/implications - This paper presents a single case study with a relatively small sample which uses an inductive approach based on emergent data; it explores one element of a HPWS rather than an entire employment system. Respondents were volunteers, which raises the possibility of sample bias.
   Practical implications - There may be a need for organisations to focus more on employee happiness to encourage performance. HR practitioners could reflect on the impact of HR practices on happiness and which features of a job role are likely to promote happiness.
   Originality/value - This paper contributes a much-needed employee perspective on the effect of HR practices, specifically that of flexible working, and explores the neglected employee attitude of happiness.
CR Appelbaum E., 2000, MANUFACTURING ADVANT
   Baylis N., 2005, PEOPLE MANAGEMENT, V11, P48
   Benkhoff B, 1997, HUM RELAT, V50, P701, DOI 10.1177/001872679705000604
   Berg P, 2004, IND LABOR RELAT REV, V57, P331, DOI 10.2307/4126655
   Bloodworth C, 2001, Nurs Stand, V15, P33
   Boselie P., 2005, HUMAN RESOURCE MANAG, V15, P59
   Boxall P, 2009, HUM RESOUR MANAG J, V19, P3, DOI 10.1111/j.1748-8583.2008.00082.x
   Bryman A., 1988, DOING RES ORG
   CIPD, 2006, REFL EMPL ENG
   CIPD, 2007, WHATS HAPP WELLB WOR
   Conway E, 2009, HUM RESOUR MANAG J, V19, P140, DOI 10.1111/j.1748-8583.2009.00090.x
   Cropanzano R., 2001, CONSULTING PSYCHOL J, V53, P182, DOI 10.1037/1061-4087.53.3.182
   Delery JE, 1996, ACAD MANAGE J, V39, P802, DOI 10.2307/256713
   Dockery A., 2005, ECON REC, V81
   DoH, 2000, WORK LIV PROGR CHANG
   EISENHARDT KM, 1989, ACAD MANAGE REV, V14, P532, DOI 10.2307/258557
   Fields D. L., 2002, TAKING MEASURE WORK
   Fox A., 1974, CONTRACT WORK POWER
   Frederickson B., 2005, SCI WELLBEING
   Guest D., 2002, J IND RELAT, V4, P335, DOI DOI 10.1111/1472-9296.00053
   Guest D., 2000, ISSUES PEOPLE MANAGE
   Guest D., 1998, HUMAN RESOURCE MANAG
   Guest D. E., 2002, HUMAN RESOURCE MANAG, V12, P22, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1748-8583.2002.TB00062.X
   Hall L., 2006, EMPL RELAT, V28, P374, DOI 10.1108/01425450610673420
   HICKS WD, 1981, ACAD MANAGE J, V24, P333, DOI 10.2307/255845
   Holman D., 2002, HUMAN RESOURCE MANAG, V12, P35, DOI 10.1111/j.1748-8583.2002.tb00076.x
   HUSELID MA, 1995, ACAD MANAGE J, V38, P635, DOI 10.2307/256741
   KIM JS, 1981, ACAD MANAGE J, V24, P729, DOI 10.2307/256172
   Kinnie N., 2005, Human Resource Management Journal, V15, DOI 10.1111/j.1748-8583.2005.tb00293.x
   Lea Amelia, 2003, Nurs Stand, V17, P33
   MACDUFFIE JP, 1995, IND LABOR RELAT REV, V48, P197, DOI 10.2307/2524483
   Macky K, 2007, INT J HUM RESOUR MAN, V18, P537, DOI 10.1080/09585190601178745
   Mahoney C., 2000, PEOPLE MANAGEMENT, V6, P18
   Marchington M., 2005, HUMAN RESOURCE MANAG, V15, P3, DOI 10.1111/j.1748-8583.2005.tb00292.x
   McBride J, 2008, NEW TECH WORK EMPLOY, V23, P213
   Meyer J., 1997, COMMITMENT WORKPLACE
   PAAUWE J, 1997, INT J HUM RESOUR MAN, V8, P257
   Parkes Carole, 2007, Employee Relations, V29, DOI 10.1108/01425450710741775
   Patterson M. G., 1997, IMPACT PEOPLE MANAGE
   Peccei R., 2004, COMMUNICATION   0115
   Purcell J., 2003, UNDERSTANDING PEOPLE
   Sachau D.A., 2007, HUMAN RESOURCE DEV R, V6, P377, DOI 10.1177/1534484307307546
   Seligman M. E. P., 2003, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   Silverman D, 2000, DOING QUALITATIVE RE
   Torrington D., 2007, HUMAN RESOURCE MANAG
   Torrington D., 2010, HUMAN RESOURCE MANAG
   van Veldhoven M., 2005, Human Resource Management Journal, V15
   Warr Peter, 2007, WORK HAPPINESS UNHAP
   West M., 2005, PEOPLE MANAGEMENT, V11, P38
   West MA, 2002, INT J HUM RESOUR MAN, V13, P1299, DOI 10.1080/09585190210156521
   Wood SJ, 2007, INT J HUM RESOUR MAN, V18, P1335, DOI 10.1080/09585190701394150
   Wortley V., 2003, NURSING STANDARD, V17, P42
   Wright T., 2002, J BUSINESS MANAGEMEN, V8, P9
   Wright T. A., 2006, J MANAGEMENT HIST, V12, P262, DOI 10.1108/17511340610670179
NR 54
TC 2
BP 88
EP 105
PY 2011
VL 33
IS 2
DI 10.1108/01425451111096659
GA V27RP
UT WOS:000208630600001
ER

PT J
AU Booysen, FLR
   Van Rensburg, HCJ
   Bachmann, M
   Louwagie, G
   Fairall, L
AF Booysen, F. Le R.
   Van Rensburg, H. C. J.
   Bachmann, M.
   Louwagie, G.
   Fairall, L.
TI The heart in HAART: Quality of life of patients enrolled in the public
   sector antiretroviral treatment programme in the Free State province of
   South Africa
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Orange Free State, Ctr Hlth Syst Res & Dev, ZA-9300 Bloemfontein, South Africa.
   Univ E Anglia, Sch Med Hlth Policy & Practice, Norwich NR4 7TJ, Norfolk, England.
   Univ Orange Free State, Fac Med, Dept Community Hlth, ZA-9300 Bloemfontein, South Africa.
   Univ Cape Town, Dept Med, Cape Town Lung Inst, ZA-7925 Observatory, South Africa.
RP Booysen, FLR, Univ Orange Free State, Ctr Hlth Syst Res & Dev, 339, ZA-9300 Bloemfontein, South Africa.
EM Booyensenf.ekw@mail.uovs.ac.za
DE antiretroviral treatment; happiness; HIV/AIDS; life satisfaction; South
   Africa
ID HIV-INFECTED PATIENTS; SUB-SAHARAN AFRICA; COST-EFFECTIVENESS; SOCIAL
   SUPPORT; HEALTH-STATUS; PALLIATIVE CARE; RESPONSE-SHIFT; HIV/AIDS;
   THERAPY; AIDS
AB This paper reports on the quality of life of patients enrolled in the public sector antiretroviral treatment programme in the Free State province of South Africa. Statistical analysis of cross-sectional data reveals that it is not access to treatment per se that enhances the quality of life of those who have come forward for ART. Rather, it is the health benefits associated with treatment, levels of stigmatisation, quality health care services, and the ability of persons to access support and care, both from within and outside the health care sector, that are independently associated with improvements in and differences in levels of quality of life.
CR Abadia-Barrero CE, 2006, SOC SCI MED, V62, P1219, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2005.07.006
   Alexandrova Anna, 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P301, DOI 10.1007/s10902-005-7694-x
   Alubo O, 2002, AIDS CARE, V14, P117, DOI 10.1080/09540120220097991
   Biswas-Diener R, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V55, P329, DOI 10.1023/A:1010905029386
   Bowling A., 2005, MEASURING HLTH REV Q
   Brechtl JR, 2001, J PAIN SYMPTOM MANAG, V21, P41, DOI 10.1016/S0885-3924(00)00245-1
   Burgoyne R, 2004, SOC SCI MED, V58, P1353, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(03)00314-9
   Busza JR, 2001, AIDS CARE, V13, P441, DOI 10.1080/09540120120057978
   Carrieri P, 2003, JAIDS, V32, P38
   Chen JJ, 2005, AIDS EDUC PREV, V17, P1, DOI 10.1521/aeap.17.1.1.58689
   CLEARY S, 2004, COST EFFECTIVENESS A
   Cobb M, 2002, AIDS CARE, V14, P545, DOI 10.1080/09540120220133062
   Coetzee D, 2004, AIDS, V18, P887, DOI 10.1097/01.aids.0000125925.87797.38
   *COUNC MED SCHEM, 2003, ANN REP REG MED SCHE
   Creese A, 2002, LANCET, V359, P1635, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(02)08595-1
   Crook J, 2005, J ASSOC NURSE AIDS C, V16, P39, DOI 10.1016/j.jana.2005.05.003
   D'Angelo LJ, 2001, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V29, P72
   Delate T, 2001, CLIN INFECT DIS, V32, pE47, DOI 10.1086/318492
   Dorrington R. E., 2004, DEMOGRAPHIC IMPACT H
   Drummond M., 2001, EC EVALUATION HLTH C
   Echteld MA, 2005, PALLIATIVE MED, V19, P381, DOI 10.1191/0269216305pm1029oa
   Eriksson LE, 2000, J ADV NURS, V32, P1213, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.2000.01592.x
   EssinkBot ML, 1997, MED CARE, V35, P522, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199705000-00008
   EuroQol Group, 1990, HLTH POLICY, V16, P199, DOI DOI 10.1016/0168-8510(90)90421-9
   Evans S, 2005, QUAL LIFE RES, V14, P1719, DOI 10.1007/s11136-005-1742-1
   FORMAN L, 2004, HLTH LEGISLATION 199
   Forsythe S, 1999, T ROY SOC TROP MED H, V93, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0035-9203(99)90157-8
   *FREE STAT DEP HLT, 2005, IMPL COMPR CAR MAN T
   *FREE STAT DEP HLT, 2006, MONTHL UPD ANT TREAT
   Freedberg KA, 2001, NEW ENGL J MED, V344, P824, DOI 10.1056/NEJM200103153441108
   Gielen AC, 2001, SOC SCI MED, V52, P315, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(00)00135-0
   Hajiran H, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V75, P31, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-4646-5
   Hughes J, 2004, DISABIL REHABIL, V26, P371, DOI 10.1080/09638280410001662932
   Hurst NP, 1997, BRIT J RHEUMATOL, V36, P551
   IJUMBA P, 2004, ACC ANT THER S AFR H, P319
   JACK W, 1999, PRNCIPLES HLTH EC DE
   Jefferson T., 2000, ELEMENTARY EC EVALUA
   Jelsma J, 2004, B WORLD HEALTH ORGAN, V82, P206
   Jelsma J, 2004, DISABIL REHABIL, V26, P103, DOI 10.1080/09638280310001629705
   Kalichman SC, 2004, AIDS CARE, V16, P572, DOI 10.1080/09540120410001716360
   Kim-Prieto C., 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P261, DOI 10.1007/s10902-005-7226-8
   Kind P, 1998, BRIT MED J, V316, P736
   Kleinman DV, 2002, ORAL DIS, V8, P6, DOI 10.1034/j.1601-0825.2002.00002.x
   Klitzman RL, 2004, AIDS CARE, V16, P628, DOI 10.1080/09540120410001716423
   Krabbe P, 2003, MEASUREMENT AND VALUATION OF HEALTH STATUS USING EQ-5D: A EUROPEAN PERSPECTIVE, P7
   Lau JTF, 2003, AIDS CARE, V15, P699, DOI 10.1080/09540120310001595186
   Laurent C, 2004, LANCET, V364, P29, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(04)16586-0
   Lavalle C, 2000, ARCH MED RES, V31, P515, DOI 10.1016/S0188-4409(00)00097-7
   LOUWAGIE G, 2006, UNPUB HLTH RELATED Q
   Makoae LN, 2005, J ASSOC NURSE AIDS C, V16, P22, DOI 10.1016/j.jana.2005.03.005
   Marseille E, 2002, LANCET, V359, P1851, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(02)08705-6
   MESSIER GG, 2002, P IEEE INT S SPREAD, V1, P29
   Michalos AC, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V65, P27, DOI 10.1023/A:1025592219390
   Moller V, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V58, P267, DOI 10.1023/A:1015792002279
   Moller V., 1999, SOC TRANSITION, V30, P93
   MOLLER V, 1983, SOC INDIC RES, V12, P225, DOI 10.1007/BF00319805
   Moller V, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V43, P27, DOI 10.1023/A:1006828608870
   Moore RD, 2000, PHARMACOECONOMICS, V17, P325, DOI 10.2165/00019053-200017040-00002
   Murri R, 2003, AIDS CARE, V15, P581, DOI 10.1080/0954012031000134818
   National Department of Health, 2003, OP PLAN COMPR HIV AI
   National Department of Health, 2004, NAT ANT TREATM GUID
   Ogden J., 2005, COMMON ITS CORE HIV
   Paxton S, 2002, AIDS CARE, V14, P559, DOI 10.1080/09540120220133080
   Paxton S, 2005, AIDS CARE, V17, P413, DOI 10.1080/09540120412331299807
   PEARMAIN D, 2000, IMPACT CHANGES MED S
   Poundstone KE, 2004, EPIDEMIOL REV, V26, P22, DOI 10.1093/epirev/mxh005
   Preau M, 2004, AIDS CARE, V16, P649, DOI 10.1080/09540120410001716441
   Reidpath DD, 2005, AIDS CARE, V17, P425, DOI 10.1080/09540120412331319769
   Sendi P, 2004, CLIN THER, V26, P791, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2918(04)90080-X
   Sendi PP, 1999, AIDS, V13, P1115, DOI 10.1097/00002030-199906180-00016
   Siegel K, 2005, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V58, P225, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2004.09.002
   STEIN A, 2002, CARE MONOGRAPH, V10
   Stewart KE, 2005, AIDS CARE, V17, P350, DOI 10.1080/09540120412331299780
   STEWART R, 2005, OPERATION PLAN IMPLE
   Sugimoto N, 2005, AIDS CARE, V17, P252, DOI 10.1080/09540120512331325716
   Teixeira PR, 2004, AIDS, V18, pS5, DOI 10.1097/01.aids.0000131318.67773.c7
   Tramarin A, 2004, PHARMACOECONOMICS, V22, P43, DOI 10.2165/00019053-200422010-00004
   Miners A H, 2001, HIV Med, V2, P52, DOI 10.1046/j.1468-1293.2001.00048.x
   van Praag B., 2004, HAPPINESS QUANTIFIED
   Veenhoven R., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1010072010360
   Weidle PJ, 2002, LANCET, V360, P34, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(02)09330-3
   *WHO, 2005, 3 5 PROGR REP
   Williams P, 2005, J ASSOC NURSE AIDS C, V16, P50, DOI 10.1016/j.jana.2005.05.004
   Wood E, 2000, LANCET, V355, P2095, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(00)02375-8
   Wu AW, 2002, QUAL LIFE RES, V11, P273, DOI 10.1023/A:1015240103565
NR 85
TC 9
BP 283
EP 329
PY 2007
PD APR
VL 81
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s11205-006-9011-4
GA 137VC
UT WOS:000244319700006
ER

PT J
AU Frijters, P
   Greenwell, H
   Haisken-DeNew, JP
   Shields, MA
AF Frijters, Paul
   Greenwell, Harry
   Haisken-DeNew, John P.
   Shields, Michael A.
TI How well do individuals predict their future life satisfaction? Evidence
   from panel data following a nationwide exogenous shock
SO CANADIAN JOURNAL OF ECONOMICS-REVUE CANADIENNE D ECONOMIQUE
J9 CAN J ECON
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Frijters, Paul] Queensland Univ Technol, Sch Econ & Finance, Brisbane, Qld 4001, Australia.
   [Haisken-DeNew, John P.] Ruhr Univ Bochum, Bochum, Germany.
   [Shields, Michael A.] Univ Melbourne, Dept Econ, Melbourne, Vic 3010, Australia.
RP Frijters, P, Queensland Univ Technol, Sch Econ & Finance, Brisbane, Qld 4001, Australia.
EM mshields@unimelb.ed.au
ID GERMANY FOLLOWING REUNIFICATION; RATIONAL-EXPECTATIONS; HAPPINESS;
   INCOME; UNEMPLOYMENT; COSTS; DETERMINANTS; UNHAPPINESS; PARADOX; MODEL
AB Using German panel data, we investigate how well individuals predict their own future life satisfaction. The context is the decade following the 1990 reunification of Germany, which provided a large shock to the future prospects of the inhabitants of the former East Germany. We find that the majority of East Germans significantly overestimated the satisfaction gains from reunification in the years immediately after transition, but by 1994 had converged on correct aggregate expectations. Some evidence of micro-heterogeneity in the prediction errors is found by age and education. For West Germans, we find some initial over-optimism, although less than for East Germans.
CR Argyle M., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   ATTFIELD C, 1985, RATIONAL EXPECTATION
   BACH S, 2000, Q J EC RES, V2, P149
   Begg D. K. H., 1982, RATIONAL EXPECTATION
   Bonham CS, 2001, J BUS ECON STAT, V19, P278, DOI 10.1198/073500101681019936
   Carroll N, 2009, J POPUL ECON, V22, P445, DOI 10.1007/s00148-007-0174-3
   Clark AE, 2001, ECONOMICA, V68, P221, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00243
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   Clark AE, 2008, J ECON LIT, V46, P95, DOI 10.1257/jel.46.1.95
   Clark AE, 2003, J LABOR ECON, V21, P323, DOI 10.1086/345560
   Conlisk J, 1996, J ECON LIT, V34, P669
   Das M, 1999, J AM STAT ASSOC, V94, P75, DOI 10.2307/2669679
   Das M, 1999, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V40, P409, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(99)00062-1
   Di Tella R, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P335, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.1.335
   Dominitz J, 1997, J AM STAT ASSOC, V92, P855, DOI 10.2307/2965550
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2002, HEALTH ECON, V11, P709, DOI 10.1002/hec.696
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2004, ECON J, V114, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00235.x
   Frey B. S., 2002, HAPPINESS EC
   Frey BS, 2007, J ECON SURV, V21, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6419.2007.00505.x
   Frey BS, 2000, ECON J, V110, P918, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00570
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Frijters P, 2004, AM ECON REV, V94, P730, DOI 10.1257/0002828041464551
   Frijters P, 2004, J HUM RESOUR, V39, P649, DOI 10.2307/3558991
   Frijters P., 2002, 498 IZA
   Frijters P, 2006, SCAND J ECON, V108, P433, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9442.2006.00459.x
   Gerlach K, 1996, ECON LETT, V52, P325, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1765(96)00858-0
   Hagerty M. R., 2003, J HAPPINESS STUD, V4, P115, DOI 10.1023/A:1024406800912
   Haisken-DeNew J., 2005, DESKTOP COMPANION GE
   Helliwell JF, 2003, ECON MODEL, V20, P331, DOI 10.1016/S0264-9993(02)00057-3
   Holden Kenneth, 1985, EXPECTATIONS THEORY
   Kahneman D., 1999, FDN HEDONIC PSYCHOL
   KANTOR B, 1979, J ECON LIT, V17, P1422
   Kassenboehmer SC, 2009, ECON J, V119, P448, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2008.02246.x
   KEANE MP, 1990, AM ECON REV, V80, P714
   LALIVE R, 2004, J EUROPEAN EC ASS, V2, P696
   Lane RE, 2000, LOSS HAPPINESS MARKE
   MUTH JF, 1961, ECONOMETRICA, V29, P315, DOI 10.2307/1909635
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   Pesaran H., 1987, LIMITS RATIONAL EXPE
   Rabin M, 1998, J ECON LIT, V36, P11
   Reder M. W, 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E
   Schwarze J., 2007, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V36, P233, DOI 10.1016/j.socec.2005.11.047
   SHEFFRIN SM, 1983, RATIONAL EXPECTATION
   Souleles NS, 2004, J MONEY CREDIT BANK, V36, P39, DOI 10.1353/mcb.2004.0007
   Stutzer A, 2004, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V54, P89, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2003.04.003
   Stutzer A, 2008, SCAND J ECON, V110, P339, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9442.2008.00542.x
   Thaler RH, 1997, Q J ECON, V112, P647, DOI 10.1162/003355397555226
   Turnovsky S.J., 2000, METHODS MACROECONOMI
   van der Ploeg F., 2002, FDN MODERN MACROECON
   WAGNER GG, 1993, J HUM RESOUR, V28, P429
   Winkelmann L, 1998, ECONOMICA, V65, P1, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00111
   WOLFERS J, 2008, BROOKINGS P IN PRESS
NR 54
TC 2
BP 1326
EP 1346
PY 2009
PD NOV
VL 42
IS 4
GA 504JM
UT WOS:000270612400005
ER

PT B
AU Merkas, M
   Raboteg-Saric, Z
   Miljkovic, D
AF Merkas, Marina
   Raboteg-Saric, Zora
   Miljkovic, Dubravka
TI The Relation of Intrinsic and Extrinsic Aspirations to Adolescent Life
   Satisfaction
SO HUMAN PURSUIT OF WELL-BEING: A CULTURAL APPROACH
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Merkas, Marina; Raboteg-Saric, Zora] Ivo Pilar Inst Social Sci, Zagreb, Croatia.
EM Marina.Merkas@pilar.hr
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; AMERICAN-DREAM; SCALE; STUDENTS; GOALS; ORIENTATIONS;
   VALIDATION; DIMENSIONS; BEHAVIORS; HAPPINESS
CR Anderman LH, 1999, CONTEMP EDUC PSYCHOL, V24, P21, DOI 10.1006/ceps.1998.0978
   Antaramian SP, 2008, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V57, P112, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2008.00357.x
   Brdar I, 2006, DRUS ISTRAZ, V15, P671
   Chan R, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V28, P347, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00103-8
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   DEW T, 1994, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V32, P185, DOI 10.1016/0022-4405(94)90010-8
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Franc R, 2002, DRUS ISTRAZ, V11, P215
   Gilman R, 2008, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V37, P142, DOI 10.1007/s10964-007-9172-8
   Gilman R, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V52, P135, DOI 10.1023/A:1007059227507
   Gilman R., 2003, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V18, P198
   Gilman R, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V39, P155, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.12.014
   Goldbeck L, 2007, QUAL LIFE RES, V16, P969, DOI 10.1007/s11136-007-9205-5
   Grouzet FME, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P800, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.5.800
   Gullone E, 1999, BEHAV CHANGE, V16, P127, DOI 10.1375/bech.16.2.127
   Huebner E., 1994, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V6, P149, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.6.2.149
   Huebner ES, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V66, P3, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000007497.57754.e3
   Huebner E. S., 1991, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V6, P103, DOI 10.1037/h0088805
   Huebner E. S., 2001, MANUAL MULTIDIMENSIO
   Huebner E. S., 2006, WHAT DO CHILDREN NEE, P41
   Huebner ES, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1006821510832
   Huebner ES, 1998, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V16, P118, DOI 10.1177/073428299801600202
   Huebner ES, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V60, P115, DOI 10.1023/A:1021252812882
   Huebner ES, 2000, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V21, P281, DOI 10.1177/0143034300213005
   KASSER T, 1995, DEV PSYCHOL, V31, P907, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.31.6.907
   Kasser T, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P280, DOI 10.1177/0146167296223006
   KASSER T, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P410, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.2.410
   Kiang Lisa, 2006, Eat Behav, V7, P134
   Massey EK, 2008, DEV REV, V28, P421, DOI 10.1016/j.dr.2008.03.002
   NETO F, 1993, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V22, P125, DOI 10.1007/BF01536648
   NURMI JE, 1991, DEV REV, V11, P1, DOI 10.1016/0273-2297(91)90002-6
   Rijavec M., 2006, DIMENSIONS WELL BEIN, P91
   Rijavec M, 2007, DIJETE DRUSTVO, V9, P355
   Roth N., 2006, REV PSYCHOL, V13, P19
   Ryan R. M., 2002, HDB SELF DETERMINATI, P3
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Sagiv L, 2000, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P177, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(200003/04)30:2<177::AID-EJSP982>3.0.CO;2-Z
   Schmuck P, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V50, P225, DOI 10.1023/A:1007084005278
   Seligson JL, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V61, P121, DOI 10.1023/A:1021326822957
   Shapka JD, 2005, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V37, P83, DOI 10.1037/h0087247
   Steinberg L, 2005, TRENDS COGN SCI, V9, P69, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2004.12.005
   Suldo SM, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V66, P165, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000007498.62080.1e
   Vansteenkiste M., 2008, POSITIVE PSYCHOL EXP, V4, P57
   VERKUYTEN M, 1986, J SOC PSYCHOL, V126, P259
   Williams GC, 2000, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P1756, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2000.tb02466.x
NR 46
TC 0
BP 107
EP 119
PY 2011
DI 10.1007/978-94-007-1375-8_10
GA BYQ51
UT WOS:000299766400011
ER

PT J
AU Kesebir, P
   Diener, ED
AF Kesebir, Pelin
   Diener, E. D.
TI In Pursuit of Happiness Empirical Answers to Philosophical Questions
SO PERSPECTIVES ON PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCE
J9 PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Diener, E. D.] Univ Illinois, Dept Psychol, Champaign, IL 61820 USA.
RP Diener, ED, Univ Illinois, Dept Psychol, 603 E Daniel St, Champaign, IL 61820 USA.
EM ediener@uiuc.edu
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; SET-POINT; HAPPY; PEOPLE; SUSCEPTIBILITY; EXTROVERSION;
   NEUROTICISM; ADAPTATION; OUTCOMES
AB In this article, we provide an overview of what various philosophers throughout the ages have claimed about the nature of happiness, and we discuss to what extent psychological science has been able to substantiate or refute their claims. We first address concerns raised by philosophers regarding the possibility, desirability, and justifiability of happiness and then turn to the perennial question of how to be happy. Integrating insights from great thinkers of the past with empirical findings from modern behavioral sciences, we review the conditions and causes of happiness. We conclude our discussion with some thoughts about the future of happiness studies.
CR ARISTOTLE, 1992, EUDAEMIAN ETHICS
   Aristotle, 2000, NICOMACHEAN ETHICS
   Aristotle, 1991, RHETORIC THEORY CIVI
   Brehm J, 1997, AM J POLIT SCI, V41, P999, DOI 10.2307/2111684
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   Cohen S, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P652, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000077508.57784.DA
   DANNER D, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P814
   Dawkins R., 2006, GOD DELUSION
   de Botton Alain, 2000, CONSOLATIONS PHILOS
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   Diener E, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P81, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00415
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P263, DOI 10.1007/BF00415126
   Diener E, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P181, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00354.x
   Diener E, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P33, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_3
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener E, 1997, SOC INDIC RES, V40, P189, DOI 10.1023/A:1006859511756
   Diener E, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P305, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.4.305
   Diener E., 2004, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V5, P1, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.0963-7214.2004.00501001.X
   Diener E, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V59, P229, DOI 10.1023/A:1019672513984
   ELIOT G, 1996, D DERONDA
   Epicurus, 1994, EPICURUS READER SELE
   Ferriss AL, 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P199, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1020684404438
   FORDYCE MW, 1977, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V24, P511, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.24.6.511
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Green JD, 2003, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P147, DOI 10.1348/014466603763276171
   Haidt J., 2006, HAPPINESS HYPOTHESIS
   Harris S., 2005, END FAITH RELIG TERR
   HAYBRON D, 2007, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL, P17
   Haybron D. M., 2007, J HAPPINESS STUD, V8, P99, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9006-5
   Haybron DM, 2005, PHILOS PHENOMEN RES, V71, P287, DOI 10.1111/j.1933-1592.2005.tb00450.x
   Holt J, 2006, NY TIMES BK REV, P20
   JAMES HS, 2004, 20048 AEWP U MISS DE
   KESEBIR P, CAPABILITIE IN PRESS
   King LA, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P156, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.1.156
   Locke John, 1894, ESSAY HUMAN UNDERSTA
   Lucas RE, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P527, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.527
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   Lucas RE, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P8, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2004.01501002.x
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   MAGNUS K, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P1046, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.5.1046
   Matson WI, 1998, PHILOSOPHY, V73, P553, DOI 10.1017/S0031819198004021
   McMahon D. M., 2006, HAPPINESS HIST
   MILL JS, 1944, AUTOBIOGRAPHY JS MIL
   Pascal Blaise, 1995, PENSEES
   Pew Research Center, 2006, AR WE HAPP YET
   Plato, 1999, SYMPOSIUM
   POLOMA MM, 1990, SOC INDIC RES, V22, P255, DOI 10.1007/BF00301101
   Rankin M, 1998, PLAST RECONSTR SURG, V102, P2139, DOI 10.1097/00006534-199811000-00053
   Reis HT, 2003, FLOURISHING: POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY AND THE LIFE WELL-LIVED, P129, DOI 10.1037/10594-006
   Rusting CL, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V22, P607, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(96)00246-2
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   Ryff CD, 1996, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V65, P14
   Schooler J.W., 2003, PSYCHOL EC DECISIONS, P41
   Schopenhauer Arthur, 2001, PARERGA PARALIPOMENA
   Schwarz N., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P61
   Smith A, 2002, THEORY MORAL SENTIME
   Stutzer A., 2002, HAPPINESS EC EC I AF
   SUMNER LW, 1999, WELFARE HAPPINESS ET
   Tatarkiewicz W., 1976, ANAL HAPPINESS
   Tiberius Valerie, 2006, PHILOS COMPASS, V1, P493, DOI 10.1111/j.1747-9991.2006.00038.x
   TOLSTOY L, 2004, A KARENINA
   TOV W, 2007, COOPERATION POWERFUL
   Veenhoven R, 2005, EUR PSYCHOL, V10, P330, DOI 10.1027/1016-9040.10.4.330
   Walsh Patrick Gerard, 1999, CONSOLATION PHILOS
   White N., 2006, BRIEF HIST HAPPINESS
NR 68
TC 29
BP 117
EP 125
PY 2008
PD MAR
VL 3
IS 2
DI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2008.00069.x
GA 388DE
UT WOS:000261999700004
ER

PT S
AU Yilmazyildiz, S
   Henderickx, D
   Vanderborght, B
   Verhelst, W
   Soetens, E
   Lefeber, D
AF Yilmazyildiz, Selma
   Henderickx, David
   Vanderborght, Bram
   Verhelst, Werner
   Soetens, Eric
   Lefeber, Dirk
TI EMOGIB: Emotional Gibberish Speech Database for Affective Human-Robot
   Interaction
SO AFFECTIVE COMPUTING AND INTELLIGENT INTERACTION, PT II
J9 LECT NOTES COMPUT SC
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
EM syilmazy@vub.ac.be; david.henderickx@vub.ac.be;
   bram.vanderborght@vub.ac.be; wverhels@vub.ac.be; eric.soetens@vub.ac.be;
   dlefeber@vub.ac.be
DE emotional speech database; emotional speech corpus; affective speech;
   gibberish speech; human-computer interaction
AB Gibberish speech consists of vocalizations of meaningless strings of speech sounds. It is sometimes used by performing artists or by cartoon animations (e.g.: Teletubbies) to express intended emotions, without pronouncing any actually understandable word. The facts that no understandable text has to be pronounced and that only affect is conveyed create the advantage of gibberish in affective computing. In our study, we intend to experiment the communication between a robot and hospitalized children using affective gibberish. In this study, a new emotional database consisting of 4 distinct corpuses has been recorded for the purpose of affective child-robot interaction. The database comprises speech recordings of one actress simulating a neutral state and the big six emotions: anger, disgust, fear, happiness, sadness and surprise. The database has been evaluated through a perceptual test for all subsets of the database by adults and one subset of the database with children, achieving recognition scores up to 81%.
CR Breazeal C., 2000, THESIS MIT
   Busso C., 2008, 2 INT WORKSH EM CORP
   Carlson R., 1990, TALKING MACHINES, P443
   Douglas-Cowie E, 2003, SPEECH COMMUN, V40, P33, DOI 10.1016/S0167-6393(02)00070-5
   Hart M., 2003, PROJECT GUTENBERG
   Oudeyer P.Y., 2002, INT C PROS, P551
   Soldier J., 2008, J PHYS AGENTS HUMAN, P2
   Wilson D.E., 2005, MAMMAL SPECIES WORLD
   Yilmazyildiz S, 2006, LECT NOTES COMPUT SC, V4261, P1
   Yilmazyildiz S, 2010, LECT NOTES ARTIF INT, V6231, P584, DOI 10.1007/978-3-642-15760-8_74
   Yilmazyildiz S., MULTIMODAL EMO UNPUB
NR 11
TC 0
BP 163
EP 172
PY 2011
VL 6975
GA BBD30
UT WOS:000306503700017
ER

PT J
AU Berry, BJL
   Okulicz-Kozaryn, A
AF Berry, Brian J. L.
   Okulicz-Kozaryn, Adam
TI Dissatisfaction with city life: A new look at some old questions
SO CITIES
J9 CITIES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Berry, Brian J. L.] Univ Texas Dallas, Sch Econ Polit & Policy Sci, Richardson, TX 75080 USA.
   [Okulicz-Kozaryn, Adam] Harvard MIT Data Ctr, Cambridge, MA 02138 USA.
RP Berry, BJL, Univ Texas Dallas, Sch Econ Polit & Policy Sci, 800 W Campbell Rd,GR31, Richardson, TX 75080 USA.
EM brian.berry@utdallas.edu
DE Life satisfaction; Urbanization; Rural preferences; Big-city
   preferences; Multilevel models; World Values Survey
ID HAPPINESS; INCOME
AB Data from the World Values Survey are used in multilevel statistical models to evaluate received theory about preferences for rural versus big-city living, as evidenced by variations in life satisfaction/happiness/utility and its converse, life dissatisfaction. The models control for individual-level determinants of life satisfaction plus such embedding circumstances as level of development and culture region. For most parts of the world there is no evidence that either rural or big-city living are associated with variations in happiness or unhappiness: personal characteristics and level of development are the key driving forces. The exceptions are in rapidly-Urbanizing Asia, where life dissatisfaction is lower in big cities than elsewhere, and in higher income Countries, particularly those of Anglo-Saxon heritage, where life dissatisfaction increases with big-city residence and is significantly lower in rural areas. The Asian experience is consistent with the expectations of received urban theory for regions experiencing the upswing of the urban transition and rapid rural-to-urban migration while the higher income Anglo-Saxon experience conforms with expectations about preferences for low-density living close to nature that are traits of that Culture. (C) 2009 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Alesina A, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P2009, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2003.07.006
   ANGST PR, 1978, MONDE ENTIER INTERVI
   Berry B.J.L., 1973, HUMAN CONSEQUENCES U
   BERRY BJL, 1980, ANN AM ACAD POLIT SS, V451, P13, DOI 10.1177/000271628045100103
   Choay F., 1965, URBANISME UTOPIE REA
   DIENER E, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P195, DOI 10.1007/BF01079018
   Diener E., 2004, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V5, P1, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.0963-7214.2004.00501001.X
   Di Tella R, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P335, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.1.335
   DITELLA R, 2001, 615 WARW EC RES
   Durkheim E, 1950, RULES SOCIOLOGICAL M
   Durkheim E., 1893, DIVISION TRAVAIL SOC
   Easterlin R. A., 2005, EC HAPPINESS FRAMING, P29
   Easterlin R. A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P98
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Easterlin RA, 2003, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V100, P11176, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1633144100
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2004, ECON J, V114, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00235.x
   Fischer Claude S., 1972, SOCIOLOGICAL METHODS, V1, P187, DOI 10.1177/004912417200100203
   FISCHER CS, 1973, SOCIAL FORCES, V0052
   INGLEHART R, 2008, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V55, P56
   LANE ER, 2001, LOSS HAPPINESS MARKE
   Myers DG, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P56, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.56
   PUTNAM DR, 2001, BOWLING ALONE COLLAP
   Rabe-Hesketh S., 2008, MULTILEVEL LONGITUDI
   Simmel G., 1903, GROSSSTADTE GEISTESL
   Tonnies F., 1887, GEMEINSCHAFT GESELLS
   van Praag BMS, 2003, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V51, P29, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(02)00140-3
   Veenhoven R, 1994, CHANGING VALUES ATTI, P41
   Weber A. F., 1899, GROWTH CITIES 19 CEN
   Weber M., 1922, WIRTSCHAFT GESELLSCH
   Wirth L, 1938, AM J SOCIOL, V44, P1, DOI 10.1086/217913
NR 31
TC 6
BP 117
EP 124
PY 2009
PD JUN
VL 26
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.cities.2009.01.005
GA 461FJ
UT WOS:000267249800001
ER

PT J
AU Willen, H
   Montgomery, H
AF Willen, H
   Montgomery, H
TI The impact of wish for children and having children on attainment and
   importance of life values
SO JOURNAL OF COMPARATIVE FAMILY STUDIES
J9 J COMP FAM STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV STOCKHOLM,DEPT PSYCHOL,S-10691 STOCKHOLM,SWEDEN.
RP Willen, H, UNIV GOTHENBURG,DEPT PSYCHOL,BOX 14158,S-40020 GOTHENBURG,SWEDEN.
DE value attainment; value importance; number of children; wish for a baby
ID MARITAL HAPPINESS; FAMILY DECLINE; CHILDLESSNESS; WOMEN; CHILDBEARING;
   ADJUSTMENT; PARENTHOOD; STAGE
AB A total of 190 married Swedish couples were asked to make attainment and importance ratings of 90 life values. The selection of values was guided by their relevance for the family domain. Qeustions were also given about sociodemographic background factors and about the strength of wish for having a child in the next three years. A principal component analysis indicated that life values were structured in terms of the factors Love/Security, Personal development, Altruisitic values, Material standard, Maturity, Caring values, Freedom and Selfcentered values. LISREL analyses yielded a good fit of the following causal model: Family size and duration of marriage affect negatively the wish for having a child, which in turn exert a positive influence on the attainment: of a large variety of values (particularly for males), which in turn influence positively the importance of the same values. This model suggests a ''Catch 22'' of marriage: The wish for a child fuels marital happiness, but the implementation of this wish reduces the happiness.
CR CALLAN VJ, 1986, J MARRIAGE FAM, V48, P261, DOI 10.2307/352393
   CAMPBELL A, 1981, SENSE WELLBEING AM R
   CHILD D, 1970, ESSENTIALS FACTOR AN
   CLULOW CF, 1982, HAVE HOLD MARRIAGE 1
   COWAN PA, 1993, J MARRIAGE FAM, V55, P548, DOI 10.2307/353336
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DOUGLAS JD, 1988, LOVE INTIMACY SEX
   FELDMAN H, 1971, FAMILY ISSUES EMPLOY, P107
   FERGUSSON DM, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P531, DOI 10.2307/353045
   GLENN ND, 1993, J MARRIAGE FAM, V55, P542, DOI 10.2307/353334
   GLENN ND, 1982, J MARRIAGE FAM, V44, P63, DOI 10.2307/351263
   GLENN ND, 1975, J MARRIAGE FAM, V37, P105, DOI 10.2307/351034
   GLENN ND, 1981, J MARRIAGE FAM, V43, P161, DOI 10.2307/351426
   GLENN ND, 1978, J MARRIAGE FAM, V40, P409
   GOLDSTEEN K, 1989, J FAM ISSUES, V10, P504, DOI 10.1177/019251389010004005
   HOEM JM, 1994, VALFARDSBULLETINEN, V1, P20
   Hoffman L. W., 1973, PSYCHOL PERSPECTIVES, P19
   Hoffman L.W., 1978, CHILD INFLUENCES MAR, P165
   HOFFMAN LW, 1987, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V25, P309, DOI 10.2190/A5L4-TC08-XYHH-RMW2
   Hofstede G, 1980, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE
   HOUSEKNECHT SK, 1979, J MARRIAGE FAM, V41, P259, DOI 10.2307/351695
   KALMUSS D, 1992, J MARRIAGE FAM, V54, P516, DOI 10.2307/353238
   LIPS HM, 1983, INT J WOMENS STUD, V6, P119
   MARTINELLE S, 1989, VALFARDSBULLETINEN, V2, P5
   MCLANAHAN S, 1989, SOC FORCES, V68, P124, DOI 10.2307/2579223
   MENAGHAN EG, 1989, J FAM ISSUES, V10, P547, DOI 10.1177/019251389010004007
   MOLLER A, 1985, PSYKOLOGISKA ASPERKT
   MONSEN NK, 1990, ALSKANDE MANNISKAN P
   MONTGOMERY H, 1984, 14 U GOT DEP PSCYH
   MONTGOMERY H, 1987, APPL BEHAV EC, V1, P420
   MONTGOMERY H, 1991, SEM LIF QUAL HAND UP
   MONTGOMERY H, 1986, 16 U GOT DEP PSYCH
   MORGAN SP, 1992, INT J FORECASTING, V8, P477, DOI 10.1016/0169-2070(92)90059-I
   MYRDAL A, 1944, FOLK FAMILY
   NOCK SL, 1987, J FAM ISSUES, V8, P373, DOI 10.1177/019251387008004004
   POHLMAN E, 1969, PSYCHOL BIRTH PLANNI
   POPENOE D, 1993, J MARRIAGE FAM, V55, P527, DOI 10.2307/353333
   Rokeach M., 1973, NATURE HUMAN VALUES
   ROSENGREN A, 1991, TVA BARN EGET HUS KV
   Sabini J., 1992, SOCIAL PSYCHOL
   *SCB, 1979, BARN BEH BORD FAKT T
   *SCB, 1990, MAN BARN SVENSK FAM
   SECCOMBE K, 1991, J MARRIAGE FAM, V53, P191, DOI 10.2307/353143
   *SOS, 1993, BEF 1992 4
   STACEY J, 1993, J MARRIAGE FAM, V55, P545, DOI 10.2307/353335
   SVENSON O, 1992, ACTA PSYCHOL, V80, P143, DOI 10.1016/0001-6918(92)90044-E
   UMBERSON D, 1989, J MARRIAGE FAM, V51, P999, DOI 10.2307/353212
   UMBERSON D, 1989, J FAM ISSUES, V10, P440, DOI 10.1177/019251389010004002
   VEEVERS JE, 1973, SOCIOL SOC RES, V57, P356
   WHITE LK, 1986, J FAM ISSUES, V7, P131, DOI 10.1177/019251386007002002
   WILLEN H, 1994, 24 U GOT DEP PSYCH
   1990, YB NORD STAT, V28
   1991, YB NORD STAT, V29
NR 53
TC 5
BP 499
EP &
PY 1996
PD FAL
VL 27
IS 3
GA VH059
UT WOS:A1996VH05900006
ER

PT J
AU GARRETT, W
AF GARRETT, W
TI EDITORIAL + HARVEST STILL-LIFE + AMERICAN CONCEPT OF HAPPINESS
SO ANTIQUES
J9 ANTIQUES
LA English
DT Editorial Material
CR FISTROVICH G, HARVEST STILL LIFE
NR 1
TC 0
BP 933
EP 933
PY 1977
VL 112
IS 5
GA EN825
UT WOS:A1977EN82500015
ER

PT J
AU Johansen, I
   Lindbaek, M
   Stanghelle, JK
   Brekke, M
AF Johansen, Inger
   Lindbaek, Morten
   Stanghelle, Johan K.
   Brekke, Mette
TI EFFECTIVE REHABILITATION OF OLDER PEOPLE IN A DISTRICT REHABILITATION
   CENTRE
SO JOURNAL OF REHABILITATION MEDICINE
J9 J REHABIL MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Johansen, Inger; Lindbaek, Morten; Brekke, Mette] Univ Oslo, Dept Gen Practice, Gen Practice Res Unit, Inst Hlth & Soc, NO-318 Oslo, Norway.
   [Stanghelle, Johan K.] Univ Oslo, Sunnaas Rehabil Hosp, NO-318 Oslo, Norway.
   [Stanghelle, Johan K.] Univ Oslo, Fac Med, NO-318 Oslo, Norway.
RP Johansen, I, Univ Oslo, Dept Gen Practice, Gen Practice Res Unit, Inst Hlth & Soc, NO-318 Oslo, Norway.
EM inger.johansen@medisin.uio.no
DE aged; aged over 80; activities of daily living; rehabilitation;
   hospital; district
ID RANDOMIZED CONTROLLED-TRIAL; HOSPITAL CARE; INDEPENDENCE
AB Objective: To assess the outcome of rehabilitation of older patients in a district rehabilitation centre.
   Design: Prospective observational study.
   Patients: A total of 202 patients aged >= 65 years rehabilitated at a Norwegian district inpatient rehabilitation centre, referred from district hospital, nursing homes or their own homes. Diagnoses were: stroke, arthrosis, hip fracture and other chronic diseases.
   Methods: Admission: according to rehabilitation potential. Treatment: multidisciplinary team including an experienced general practitioner. Primary outcome measure: Sunnaas Activities of Daily Living (ADL) Index (SI). Secondary outcome measure: Umea Life Satisfaction Checklist (LSC). Cognitive (Mini-Mental State Examination (MMSE)), emotional (Symptom Check List-10) and marital status, residence, length of stay and hours/week private and home care services were recorded.
   Results: SI increased significantly during the mean 3.1 weeks stay (mean 4.2, 95% confidence interval 3.5, 4.8), p<0.001), persisting after 3 months. Eighty-four percent of patients scored satisfied according to LSC after rehabilitation. SI at discharge (adjusted for SI at admission) was predicted by MMSE and type of residence. Seventy-four percent of the patients needed home care services <3 h/week, at discharge and 3 months later.
   Conclusion: Significant and persisting improvements in activities of daily living may be achieved by rehabilitation of older patients with stroke, arthrosis, hip fracture and other chronic diseases in a district inpatient rehabilitation centre with co-ordinated and multi-disciplinary rehabilitation.
CR Aaraas I, 1998, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V52, P243
   BATHEN T, 2001, SCAND J OCCUP THER, V8, P147
   Bour A, 2010, J NEUROL, V257, P630, DOI 10.1007/s00415-009-5387-9
   Claesson L, 2001, J REHABIL MED, V33, P137
   Engedal K, 1988, Compr Gerontol A, V2, P87
   Fjaertoft H, 2003, STROKE, V34, P2687, DOI 10.1161/01.STR.0000095189.21659.4F
   Fugl-Meyer AR, 2002, J REHABIL MED, V34, P239, DOI 10.1080/165019702760279242
   Garasen H, 2007, BMC PUBLIC HEALTH, V7, DOI 10.1186/1471-2458-7-68
   Garsen Helge, 2008, Tidsskr Nor Laegeforen, V128, P283
   Green J, 2005, BRIT MED J, V331, P317, DOI 10.1136/bmj.38498.387569.8F
   Halbert J, 2007, J REHABIL MED, V39, P507, DOI 10.2340/16501977-0102
   JAGGER C, 2006, 1170206 KF U LEIC
   *NORW PARL, 1998, 21 NORW PARL
   STEWART DG, 2004, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V85, P7, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2004.03.006
   Strand BH, 2003, NORD J PSYCHIAT, V57, P113, DOI 10.1080/08039480310000932
   van Charante EM, 2004, SCAND J PRIM HEALTH, V22, P38, DOI 10.1080/02813430310004939
   VANROIJEN LH, 2004, EUR J GEN PRACT, V10, P45
   Ward D, 2008, COCHRANE DB SYST REV, DOI DOI 10.1002/14651858.CD003164.PUB.2
   World Health Organization, 2001, INT CLASS FUNCT DIS
   Young J, 2007, J AM GERIATR SOC, V55, P1995, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2007.01456.x
NR 20
TC 2
BP 461
EP 464
PY 2011
PD APR
VL 43
IS 5
DI 10.2340/16501977-0792
GA 765VZ
UT WOS:000290738800014
ER

PT J
AU KAUFMANN, R
AF KAUFMANN, R
TI THE SEARCH FOR LOST HAPPINESS - GERMAN - LIEDOFF,J
SO PSYCHOLOGIE-SCHWEIZERISCHE ZEITSCHRIFT FUR PSYCHOLOGIE UND IHRE ANDWENDUNGEN
J9 PSYCHOLOGIE
LA German
DT Book Review
CR LIEDLOFF J, 1980, SUCHE VERLORENEN GLU
NR 1
TC 0
BP 226
EP 227
PY 1983
VL 42
IS 2-3
GA RZ456
UT WOS:A1983RZ45600039
ER

PT J
AU MULLER, A
   MONTOYA, P
   SCHANDRY, R
   HARTL, L
AF MULLER, A
   MONTOYA, P
   SCHANDRY, R
   HARTL, L
TI CHANGES IN PHYSICAL SYMPTOMS, BLOOD-PRESSURE AND QUALITY-OF-LIFE OVER 30
   DAYS
SO BEHAVIOUR RESEARCH AND THERAPY
J9 BEHAV RES THER
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV TUBINGEN,INST MED PSYCHOL,GARTENSTR 29,D-72074 TUBINGEN,GERMANY.
   UNIV MUNICH,INST PSYCHOL,D-80802 MUNICH,GERMANY.
   MAX PLANCK INST PSYCHIAT,W-8000 MUNICH 40,GERMANY.
ID HYPERTENSIVE PATIENTS; PREVALENCE
AB The existence of subjective symptoms arising from high blood pressure (BP) remains controversial. Few studies have been performed which compare symptoms of hypertensives and normotensives. The results of these studies are inconsistent. The present study investigates the intensities and prevalences of symptoms of hypertensives and normotensives and the relationship between symptoms and BP for both groups. During a 30-day period, 45 patients with primary hypertension and 45 normotensive controls documented BPs and intensities of 13 symptoms daily as well as mood and life satisfaction weekly. Starting on day 3 hypertensives received beta-blocker therapy (bopindolol, 1 mg/day). The BP values of the hypertensives normalized during the study, while the BPs of the normotensives did not change. At the beginning, hypertensives showed higher prevalences and intensities of the symptoms and poorer mood and life satisfaction. After normalization of BP, hypertensives attained scores similar to those of normotensives in all measured categories. Calculating within-S correlations between symptom intensities and systolic BPs, 70% of the hypertensives, but only 27% of the normotensives, showed at least one significant correlation. The differences observed between untreated hypertensives and the normotensive control group with respect to the prevalence and intensity of symptoms provide convincing evidence that untreated hypertensives are by no means symptom-free. The within-S correlations of the present study documented well the close relationship between symptoms and actual BP for a percentage of hypertensives.
CR BAUMANN LJ, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P203, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.203
   BULPITT CJ, 1974, J CHRON DIS, V27, P309, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(74)90094-0
   BULPITT CJ, 1976, BRIT HEART J, V38, P121
   CHATELLIER G, 1982, EUR HEART J, V3, P45
   COX DJ, 1983, PSYCHOSOM MED, V45, P357
   CROOG SH, 1986, NEW ENGL J MED, V314, P1657, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198606263142602
   DIMENAS ES, 1989, J HYPERTENS, V7, P885, DOI 10.1097/00004872-198911000-00006
   FAHRENBERG J, 1986, PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED, V36, P347
   HALE WE, 1986, J AM GERIATR SOC, V34, P333
   HALLBERG H, 1982, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V76, P114, DOI 10.1007/BF00435263
   HOLLENBERG NK, 1987, J HYPERTENS, V5, pS3
   Janeway TIC, 1913, ARCH INTERN MED, V12, P755
   KAPLAN NM, 1983, AM J MED S1A, V82, P9
   MANN KV, 1982, SEX DISABIL, V5, P67, DOI 10.1007/BF01103298
   McNair D, 1971, MANUAL PROFILE MOOD
   PENNEBAKER JW, 1982, PSYCHOL PHYSICAL SYM
   PENNEBAKER JW, 1988, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V7, P309, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.7.4.309
   ROBINSON JO, 1969, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V13, P157, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(69)90057-9
   ROSEN R, 1985, HLTH PSYCHOL, V4, P597
   SCHANDRY R, 1990, MED WELT, V41, P635
   SCHANDRY R, 1991, LEBENSQUALITAT KARDI, P137
   VANREEK J, 1982, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V26, P155
   WELZEL D, 1988, CURRENT OPINIONS CAR, V3, P59
   WILLIAMS GH, 1987, AM J MED, V92, P98
NR 24
TC 13
BP 593
EP 603
PY 1994
PD JUL
VL 32
IS 6
DI 10.1016/0005-7967(94)90013-2
GA NR434
UT WOS:A1994NR43400001
ER

PT J
AU Joiner, TE
   Katz, J
   Lew, AS
AF Joiner, TE
   Katz, J
   Lew, AS
TI Self-verification and depression among youth psychiatric inpatients
SO JOURNAL OF ABNORMAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J ABNORM PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV TEXAS,MED BRANCH,DEPT PSYCHIAT & BEHAV SCI,DIV ADOLESCENT & CHILD PSYCHIAT,GALVESTON,TX 77550.
   UNIV GEORGIA,DEPT PSYCHOL,ATHENS,GA 30602.
ID MANIFEST ANXIETY SCALE; NEGATIVE AFFECT; INTERPERSONAL THEORY; CLINICAL
   DEPRESSION; COLLEGE-STUDENTS; FEEDBACK; ENHANCEMENT; STRIVINGS;
   CHILDREN; CONSISTENCY
AB According to self-verification theory (e.g., W.B. Swann, 1983), people are motivated to preserve stable self-concepts by seeking self-confirming interpersonal responses, even if the responses are negative. In the current study of 72 youth psychiatric inpatients (36 boys, 36 girls; ages 7-17, M = 13.18; SD = 2.59), the authors provide the Ist test of self-verification theory among a youth sample. Participants completed self-report questionnaires on depression. self-esteem, anxiety negative and positive affect, and interest in negative feedback from others. The authors made chart diagnoses available, and they collected peer rejection ratings. Consistent with hypotheses, the authors found that interest in negative feedback was associated with depression, was predictive of peer rejection (but only within relatively longer peer relationships), was more highly related to cognitive than emotional aspects of depression, and was specifically associated with depression. rather than being generally associated with emotional distress. The authors discuss implications for self-verification theory and for the phenomenology of youth depression.
CR ALLOY LB, 1992, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V101, P310, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.101.2.310
   CLARK LA, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P316, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.3.316
   COHEN J, 1960, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V20, P37, DOI 10.1177/001316446002000104
   COHEN J, 1968, PSYCHOL BULL, V70, P213, DOI 10.1037/h0026256
   Cohen P., 1983, APPLIED MULTIPLE REG
   COYNE JC, 1976, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V85, P186, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.85.2.186
   COYNE JC, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V116, P29, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.116.1.29
   CURRY JF, 1990, CHILD FAM BEHAV THER, V12, P89
   FAUST J, 1985, J APPLIED DEV PSYCHO, V6, P291, DOI 10.1016/0193-3973(85)90003-6
   FENNIG S, 1994, AM J PSYCHIAT, V151, P1423
   FLEISS JL, 1971, PSYCHOL BULL, V76, P378, DOI 10.1037/h0031619
   Gesell A., 1946, CHILD 5 10
   Giesler RB, 1996, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V105, P358, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.105.3.358
   HOOLEY JM, 1992, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V101, P307, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.101.2.307
   JOINER TE, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P364, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.104.2.364
   JOINER TE, 1992, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V101, P165, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.101.1.165
   Joiner TE, 1996, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V105, P401, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.105.3.401
   JOINER TE, 1994, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V22, P595, DOI 10.1007/BF02168940
   JOINER TE, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P778, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.4.778
   JOINER TE, 1994, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V22, P195, DOI 10.2224/sbp.1994.22.2.195
   JOINER TE, 1993, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V12, P113, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1993.12.2.113
   JOLLY JB, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P544, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.103.3.544
   KATZ J, IN PRESS COGNITIVE T
   Kendall P., 1989, ANXIETY DEPRESSION D, P27
   KOVACS M, 1980, ACTA PAEDOPSYCHIATR, V46, P305
   KOVACS M., 1992, CHILDRENS DEPRESSION
   Laurent J., 1994, 26 ANN CONV NAT ASS
   LAZARUS RS, 1984, AM PSYCHOL, V39, P124, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.39.2.124
   LECKY P, 1945, SELFCONSISTENCY THEO
   MENG XL, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V111, P172, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.111.1.172
   PAGET KD, 1984, J LEARN DISABIL, V17, P137
   PELA OA, 1982, PSYCHOL REP, V51, P1135
   REYNOLDS CR, 1982, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V42, P1205, DOI 10.1177/001316448204200429
   Reynolds CR, 1985, REVISED CHILDRENS MA
   RITTS V, 1995, PSYCHOL REP, V76, P383
   ROSE DT, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P419, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.103.3.419
   Schafer RB, 1996, J MARRIAGE FAM, V58, P167, DOI 10.2307/353385
   Sorrentino R. M., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P408
   Steinberg L., 1991, INFANCY CHILDHOOD AD
   SWANN WB, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P1038, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.6.1038
   Swann W. B., 1983, PSYCHOL PERSPECTIVES, V2, P33
   SWANN WB, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P1119, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.41.6.1119
   SWANN WB, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P392, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.3.392
   SWANN WB, 1981, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V17, P351, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(81)90043-3
   SWANN WB, 1992, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V101, P314, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.101.2.314
   SWANN WB, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P782, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.57.5.782
   SWANN WB, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P881, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.5.881
   SWANN WB, 1992, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V101, P293, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.101.2.293
   SWANN WB, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P857, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.66.5.857
   TENNEN H, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P870, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.5.870
   TINSLEY HEA, 1975, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V22, P358, DOI 10.1037/h0076640
   VREDENBURG K, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V113, P327, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.113.2.327
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WATSON D, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P346, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.97.3.346
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1020, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1020
   Winer B. J., 1971, STATISTICAL PRINCIPL
   Yalom I. D., 1985, THEORY PRACTICE GROU
   ZAJONC RB, 1984, AM PSYCHOL, V39, P117, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.39.2.117
NR 58
TC 47
BP 608
EP 618
PY 1997
PD NOV
VL 106
IS 4
DI 10.1037//0021-843X.106.4.608
GA YD329
UT WOS:A1997YD32900012
ER

PT J
AU Goodman, SH
   Rouse, MH
   Connell, AM
   Broth, MR
   Hall, CM
   Heyward, D
AF Goodman, Sherryl H.
   Rouse, Matthew H.
   Connell, Arin M.
   Broth, Michelle Robbins
   Hall, Christine M.
   Heyward, Devin
TI Maternal Depression and Child Psychopathology: A Meta-Analytic Review
SO CLINICAL CHILD AND FAMILY PSYCHOLOGY REVIEW
J9 CLIN CHILD FAM PSYCH
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Goodman, Sherryl H.; Rouse, Matthew H.] Emory Univ, Dept Psychol, Atlanta, GA 30322 USA.
   [Connell, Arin M.] Case Western Reserve Univ, Dept Psychol, Cleveland, OH 44106 USA.
   [Broth, Michelle Robbins] Georgia Gwinnett Coll, Dept Psychol, Lawrenceville, GA USA.
   [Hall, Christine M.] Marcus Autism Ctr, Atlanta, GA USA.
   [Heyward, Devin] CUNY Hunter Coll, New York, NY 10021 USA.
RP Goodman, SH, Emory Univ, Dept Psychol, 36 Eagle Row, Atlanta, GA 30322 USA.
EM psysg@emory.edu
DE Depression; Mothers; Children; Internalizing; Externalizing;
   Psychopathology; Positive affect or behavior; Negative affect or
   behavior; Meta-analysis; Moderators
ID MOTHER-INFANT INTERACTIONS; ANTECEDENT-CONSEQUENCE CONDITIONS;
   EXTERNALIZING BEHAVIOR PROBLEMS; NATIONAL COMORBIDITY SURVEY;
   AFRICAN-AMERICAN FAMILIES; SINGLE BLACK MOTHERS; ASTERISK-D-CHILD;
   MENTAL-HEALTH; POSTPARTUM DEPRESSION; NONDEPRESSED MOTHERS
AB Although the association between maternal depression and adverse child outcomes is well established, the strength of the association, the breadth or specificity of the outcomes, and the role of moderators are not known. This information is essential to inform not only models of risk but also the design of preventive interventions by helping to identify subgroups at greater risk than others and to elucidate potential mechanisms as targets of interventions. A meta-analysis of 193 studies was conducted to examine the strength of the association between mothers' depression and children's behavioral problems or emotional functioning. Maternal depression was significantly related to higher levels of internalizing, externalizing, and general psychopathology and negative affect/behavior and to lower levels of positive affect/behavior, with all associations small in magnitude. These associations were significantly moderated by theoretically and methodologically relevant variables, with patterns of moderation found to vary somewhat with each child outcome. Results are interpreted in terms of implications for theoretical models that move beyond main effects models in order to more accurately identify which children of depressed mothers are more or less at risk for specific outcomes.
CR Abela JRZ, 2006, J CLIN CHILD ADOLESC, V35, P253, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp3502_9
   ABRAMS SM, 1995, INF MENTAL HLTH J, V16, P233, DOI 10.1002/1097-0355(199523)16:3<233::AID-IMHJ2280160309>3.0.CO;2-1
   Albright MB, 2002, APPL DEV SCI, V16, P24, DOI 10.1207/S1532480XADS0601_03
   ALBRIGHT MB, 1998, ANN M INT SOC INF ST
   AMATO PR, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V110, P26, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.110.1.26
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   ANDERSON CA, 1993, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V61, P448, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.61.3.448
   Barry TD, 2005, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V44, P265, DOI 10.1097/00004583-200503000-00011
   BATES JE, 1985, MONOGRAPHS SOC RES C, V50, P1
   BEARDSLEE WR, 1988, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V15, P313, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(88)90028-6
   Beekman ATF, 2010, CURR OPIN PSYCHIATR, V23, P8, DOI 10.1097/YCO.0b013e328333e17f
   BEFERA MS, 1985, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V26, P439, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1985.tb01945.x
   Belle D., 1982, LIVES STRESS
   Belsky J, 2007, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P300, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2007.00525.x
   Bennett DS, 2002, DEV PSYCHOL, V38, P648, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.38.5.648
   Bifulco A, 2002, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V43, P1075, DOI 10.1111/1469-7610.00234
   Black MM, 2002, J CLIN CHILD ADOLESC, V31, P16, DOI 10.1207/153744202753441639
   BLATTEISENGART I, 2008, DEV PSYCHOL, V45, P491
   BLAZER DG, 1994, AM J PSYCHIAT, V151, P979
   Borenstein M, 2005, COMPREHENSIVE METAAN
   Boyle MH, 1997, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V25, P399, DOI 10.1023/A:1025737124888
   Brayboy Jackson P., 2006, WOMEN DEPRESSION HDB, P328
   Brennan PA, 2000, DEV PSYCHOL, V36, P759, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.36.6.759
   Brennan PA, 2002, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V70, P1075, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.70.5.1075
   BriggsGowan MJ, 1996, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V24, P749, DOI 10.1007/BF01664738
   Bureau JF, 2009, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V21, P519, DOI 10.1017/S0954579409000285
   Burt KB, 2005, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V46, P490, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2004.00367.x
   Campbell SB, 2007, DEV PSYCHOL, V43, P1202, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.43.5.1202
   CAMPBELL SB, 1991, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V19, P301, DOI 10.1007/BF00911233
   Campbell SB, 1996, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V8, P701
   CAMPBELL SB, 1995, DEV PSYCHOL, V31, P349, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.31.3.349
   CAMPBELL SB, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P594, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.4.594
   CAPLAN HL, 1989, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V154, P818, DOI 10.1192/bjp.154.6.818
   CARRO MG, 1993, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V5, P567
   Carter AS, 2001, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V40, P18, DOI 10.1097/00004583-200101000-00012
   Cassidy B, 1996, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V41, P379
   Champion JE, 2009, J FAM PSYCHOL, V23, P156, DOI 10.1037/a0014978
   Chilcoat HD, 1997, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V36, P971, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199707000-00020
   Chronis AM, 2007, DEV PSYCHOL, V43, P70, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.43.1.70
   Cicchetti D, 1998, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V10, P283, DOI 10.1017/S0954579498001618
   Cicchetti D, 1996, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V8, P597
   Cicchetti D, 2009, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V50, P16, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2008.01979.x
   CICCHETTI D, 1995, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V7, P1
   Cicchetti D, 1997, J EXP CHILD PSYCHOL, V67, P338, DOI 10.1006/jecp.1997.2412
   CLARK LA, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P316, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.3.316
   Cohen J., 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA, Vxxi
   COHEN NJ, 1991, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V23, P376, DOI 10.1037/h0079017
   Compas B. E., 2000, HDB DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, P531
   Compas BE, 2009, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V77, P1007, DOI 10.1037/a0016930
   Compton K, 2003, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V15, P163, DOI 10.1017/S0954579403000099
   Connell AM, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P746, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.5.746
   Conrad BS, 1998, ARCH PSYCHIAT NURS, V12, P50, DOI 10.1016/S0883-9417(98)80008-3
   CONRAD M, 1993, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V5, P593
   COOPER P, 1994, HDB RES SYNTHESIS
   Crick NR, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P993, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01778.x
   CUMMINGS EM, 1994, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V35, P73, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1994.tb01133.x
   Cummings EM, 2008, SOC DEV, V17, P278, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9507.2007.00425.x
   CUTRONA DE, 1986, CHILD DEV, V57, P1507
   Davies PT, 1997, DEV PSYCHOL, V33, P657, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.33.4.657
   Davies PT, 1999, J MARRIAGE FAM, V61, P238, DOI 10.2307/353897
   DAWSON G, 1992, CHILD DEV, V63, P725, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1992.tb01657.x
   Dawson G, 1997, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V38, P179, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1997.tb01852.x
   Dawson G, 2003, CHILD DEV, V74, P1158, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00599
   Deal LW, 1998, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V88, P266, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.88.2.266
   DUMAS JE, 1994, BEHAV THER, V25, P161, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(05)80281-3
   Durbin CE, 2005, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V114, P28, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.114.1.28
   Durbin CE, 2007, EMOTION, V7, P388, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.7.2.388
   Edhborg M, 2001, J REPROD INFANT PSYC, V19, P61
   EIDEN RD, 1996, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V8, P307
   Elgar FJ, 2007, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V35, P943, DOI 10.1007/s10802-007-9145-0
   Elgar FJ, 2003, J CLIN CHILD ADOLESC, V32, P362, DOI 10.1207/S15374424JCCP3203_05
   Ellis BJ, 2008, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P183, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2008.00571.x
   El-Sheikh M, 2001, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V29, P417, DOI 10.1023/A:1010447503252
   England M. J., 2009, COMMITTEE DEPRESSION
   Espejo EP, 2007, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V35, P287, DOI 10.1007/s10802-006-9090-3
   Essex MJ, 2003, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V42, P728, DOI 10.1097/01.CH1.0000046849.56865.1D
   Feldman R, 2007, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V19, P1, DOI 10.1017/S0954579407070010
   FENDRICH M, 1990, DEV PSYCHOL, V26, P40, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.26.1.40
   Feng X, 2008, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V117, P32, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.117.1.32
   Feng X, 2008, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V49, P132, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2007.01828.x
   Feng X, 2007, J FAM PSYCHOL, V21, P714, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.21.4.714
   FERGUSSON DM, 1993, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V28, P116, DOI 10.1007/BF00801741
   FERGUSSON DM, 1993, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V21, P245, DOI 10.1007/BF00917534
   FERGUSSON DM, 1995, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V36, P1161, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1995.tb01363.x
   FIELD T, 1990, DEV PSYCHOL, V26, P7, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.26.1.7
   FIELD T, 1989, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V12, P357, DOI 10.1016/0163-6383(89)90044-1
   FIELD T, 1993, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V16, P99, DOI 10.1016/0163-6383(93)80031-3
   Field T, 1996, CHILD PSYCHIAT HUM D, V27, P43, DOI 10.1007/BF02353445
   Field T, 2003, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V26, P238, DOI 10.1016/S0163-6383(03)00020-1
   FIELD TM, 1984, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V7, P517, DOI 10.1016/S0163-6383(84)80010-7
   FLEMING AS, 1988, DEV PSYCHOL, V24, P71, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.24.1.71
   Foley DL, 2001, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V42, P381
   Forbes EE, 2006, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V47, P79, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2005.01442.x
   FOREHAND R, 1986, CHILD DEV, V57, P1528, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1986.tb00477.x
   FOREHAND R, 1988, COGNITIVE THERAPY RE, V10, P341
   FOREHAND R, 1986, CHILD STUDY J, V16, P19
   Forehand R, 2002, J MARRIAGE FAM, V64, P1012, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2002.01012.x
   FOREHAND R, 1988, BEHAV RES THER, V26, P399, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(88)90073-3
   FOREHAND R, 1988, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V56, P422, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.56.3.422
   FOWLER EP, 2002, DISS ABSTR INT B, V62, P3375
   Frye AA, 2005, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V33, P1, DOI 10.1007/s10802-005-0929-9
   FRYE AA, 2001, DISS ABSTR INT B, V62, P2956
   Gao WZ, 2007, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V41, P885, DOI 10.1080/00048670701634929
   GARBER J, 1991, CAMB ST SOC, P208, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511663963.011
   Garber J, 2009, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V302, P1167
   Garber J, 2001, COGNITIVE THER RES, V25, P353, DOI 10.1023/A:1005530402239
   Garber J, 2001, J ADOLESCENT RES, V16, P355, DOI 10.1177/0743558401164004
   Gartstein MA, 2003, J APPL DEV PSYCHOL, V24, P143, DOI 10.1016/S0193-3973(03)00043-1
   Gartstein MA, 2008, INFANT CHILD DEV, V17, P223, DOI 10.1002/icd.549
   GHODSIAN M, 1984, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V25, P91, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1984.tb01721.x
   GOODMAN SH, 1987, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V13, P411
   Goodman SH, 1997, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V106, P3, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.106.1.3
   GOODMAN SH, 2003, NEURODEVELOPMENTAL M, P428, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511546365.020
   Goodman SH, 2007, ANNU REV CLIN PSYCHO, V3, P107, DOI 10.1146/annurev.clinpsy.3.022806.091401
   GOODMAN SH, 1994, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V33, P1265, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199411000-00007
   GOODMAN SH, 1993, CHILD DEV, V64, P516, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1993.tb02925.x
   Goodman SH, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P458, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.3.458
   Goodman SH, 2009, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V26, P557, DOI 10.1002/da.20421
   GOTLIB IH, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P122, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.100.2.122
   GOTLIB IH, 1995, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V63, P90, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.63.1.90
   Gregory AM, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V39, P1337, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.06.008
   GROSS D, 1995, NURS RES, V44, P96
   Gross HE, 2008, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V36, P693, DOI 10.1007/s10802-008-9224-x
   GRYCH JH, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V108, P267, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.108.2.267
   HALL LA, 1991, NURS RES, V40, P214
   Halligan SL, 2007, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V97, P145, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2006.06.010
   Hammen C, 2002, CHILDREN DEPRESSED P, P175, DOI 10.1037/10449-007
   Hammen C, 2001, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V69, P284, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.69.2.284
   Hammen C., 1991, DEPRESSION RUNS FAMI
   HAMMEN C, 1990, DEV PSYCHOL, V26, P24, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.26.1.24
   HAMMEN C, 1987, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V96, P190, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.96.3.190
   Hammen C, 2004, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V43, P994, DOI 10.1097/01.chi.0000127588.57468.f6
   Hammen C, 2004, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V72, P511, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.72.3.511
   HAMMEN C, 1987, AM J PSYCHIAT, V144, P736
   Hammen C, 2008, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V36, P1189, DOI 10.1007/s10802-008-9241-9
   Hankin BL, 2007, CHILD DEV, V78, P279, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2007.00997.x
   HARNISH JD, 1995, CHILD DEV, V66, P739, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1995.tb00902.x
   Harrington R, 1996, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V8, P601
   Hart S, 1998, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V21, P519, DOI 10.1016/S0163-6383(98)90024-8
   Hayden EP, 2005, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V27, P89, DOI 10.1007/s-10862-005-5383-z
   Hedges L. V., 1994, HDB RES SYNTHESIS, P285
   HOFFMAN Y, 1991, INF MENTAL HLTH J, V12, P65, DOI 10.1002/1097-0355(199121)12:1<65::AID-IMHJ2280120107>3.0.CO;2-T
   HOPS H, 1987, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V55, P341, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.55.3.341
   HORNE GS, 1998, THESIS U GEORGIA
   Horowitz JL, 2003, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V42, P578, DOI 10.1097/01.CHI.0000046831.09750.03
   HubbsTait L, 1996, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V66, P416, DOI 10.1037/h0080192
   Ingram R. E., 2009, HDB DEPRESSION, P69
   JACKSON AP, 1994, J SOC SERV RES, V19, P87
   Jackson AP, 1998, J MARRIAGE FAM, V60, P894, DOI 10.2307/353632
   Jackson AP, 1999, SOC WORK, V44, P156
   Jacob T, 2001, J FAM PSYCHOL, V15, P38, DOI 10.1037//0893-3200.15.1.38
   Jacob T, 1997, J FAM PSYCHOL, V11, P391, DOI 10.1037//0893-3200.11.4.391
   JOHNSON PD, 1999, J CHILD FAM STUD, V8, P181, DOI 10.1023/A:1022087801526
   Johnson SL, 2000, STRESS, COPING, AND DEPRESSION, P51
   JOHNSTON C, 1991, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V23, P349, DOI 10.1037/h0079013
   Jones DJ, 2001, BEHAV THER, V32, P123, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(01)80048-4
   Jones DJ, 2002, BEHAV MODIF, V26, P464, DOI 10.1177/0145445502026004002
   Jones NA, 1997, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V9, P491
   Jones NA, 2001, J REPROD INFANT PSYC, V19, P295
   Joormann J, 2007, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V116, P135, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.116.1.135
   Jouriles E. N., 1993, J FAMILY PSYCHOL, V6, P300, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.6.3.300
   Kaminski KM, 2002, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V41, P410, DOI 10.1097/00004583-200204000-00013
   Kelley SA, 2003, INFANT MENT HEALTH J, V24, P74, DOI 10.1002/imhj.10044
   KENDLER KS, 1993, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V50, P789
   KENDLER KS, 1995, AM J PSYCHIAT, V152, P833
   KENDLER KS, 1995, PSYCHOL MED, V25, P807
   Kendler KS, 2001, PSYCHOL MED, V31, P605
   KERSHNER JG, 1992, J APPL DEV PSYCHOL, V13, P51, DOI 10.1016/0193-3973(92)90005-3
   Kessler RC, 1999, AM J PSYCHIAT, V156, P115
   Kim-Cohen J, 2005, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V62, P173, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.62.2.173
   Kitzmann KM, 2003, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V71, P339, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.71.2.339
   Klein D. N., 2009, HDB DEPRESSION, P93
   Klein K, 2000, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V29, P53, DOI 10.1207/S15374424jccp2901_6
   Koblinsky SA, 2006, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V76, P554, DOI 10.1037/0002-9432.76.4.554
   KOCHANSKA G, 1990, CHILD DEV, V61, P1934, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1990.tb03576.x
   Kovacs M, 1997, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V54, P613
   Kraemer HC, 2003, CURR OPIN PSYCHIATR, V16, P421, DOI 10.1097/01.yco.0000079210.36371.52
   Krain AL, 2000, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V29, P328, DOI 10.1207/S15374424JCCP2903_4
   Krieger N, 1999, INT J HEALTH SERV, V29, P295, DOI 10.2190/M11W-VWXE-KQM9-G97Q
   Krishnakumar A, 2002, J APPL DEV PSYCHOL, V23, P237, DOI 10.1016/S0193-3973(02)00106-5
   Lang C, 1996, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V37, P221, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1996.tb01394.x
   Leadbeater BJ, 1996, DEV PSYCHOL, V32, P280, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.32.2.280
   LEE CM, 1989, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V98, P78, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.98.1.78
   LEE LC, 2003, DISS ABSTR INT B, V64, P1680
   Leve LD, 2005, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V33, P505, DOI 10.1007/s10802-005-6734-7
   LEWINSOHN PM, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P205, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.100.2.205
   LIAW FR, 1994, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V23, P360, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp2304_2
   Light R. J., 1984, SUMMING SCI REVIEWIN
   LITTLE C, 2000, NEGATIVE EMOTI UNPUB
   LOTHSTEIN MA, 1990, DISS ABSTR INT, V53, P1612
   Lovejoy MC, 2000, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V20, P561, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7358(98)00100-7
   Lundy B, 1996, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V19, P419, DOI 10.1016/S0163-6383(96)90003-X
   LUOMA I, 2001, LONGITUDINAL STUDY M
   Malcarne VL, 2000, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V59, P243, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(99)00155-X
   Malik NM, 2007, INFANT MENT HEALTH J, V28, P171, DOI 10.1002/imhj.20128
   Mantymaa M, 2008, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V31, P606, DOI 10.1016/j.infbeh.2008.07.005
   Marchand JF, 2002, PARENT-SCI PRACT, V2, P335, DOI 10.1207/S15327922PAR0204_01
   Martin N. C., 2002, CHILDREN DEPRESSED P, P121, DOI DOI 10.1037/10449-005
   Masten AS, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P227, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.3.227
   McCarty CA, 2003, J FAM PSYCHOL, V17, P545, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.17.4.545
   MCCOMBS A, 1995, ADOLESCENCE, V30, P41
   MCGEE R, 1983, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V143, P473, DOI 10.1192/bjp.143.5.473
   MCGUFFIN P, 1993, NATURE NURTURE PSYCH, P217, DOI 10.1037/10131-010
   MCGUFFIN P, 1993, TWINS TOOL BEHAV GEN, P243
   MERIKANGAS K, 1996, BAILLIERES CLIN PSYC, V2, P175
   Meyer GJ, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P128, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.2.128
   Mezulis AH, 2004, J FAM PSYCHOL, V18, P575, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.18.4.575
   MILLS M, 1985, RECENT RES DEV PSYCH
   Mohan D, 1998, IRISH J PSYCHOL MED, V15, P10
   MURRAY L, 1992, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V33, P543, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1992.tb00890.x
   Nelson DR, 2003, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V71, P935, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.71.5.935
   NICHD EARL CHI, 1999, DEV PSYCHOL, V35, P1297
   Nigg JT, 1998, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V39, P145, DOI 10.1017/S0021963097001984
   NOLENHOEKSEMA S, 1995, DEV PSYCHOL, V31, P377, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.31.3.377
   OHara MW, 1996, INT REV PSYCHIATR, V8, P37, DOI 10.3109/09540269609037816
   Olino TM, 2006, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V94, P211, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2006.04.008
   Owens EB, 2003, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V31, P575, DOI 10.1023/A:1026254005632
   Oyserman D, 2005, J ADOLESCENCE, V28, P443, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2004.11.004
   Patterson G. R., 1992, SOCIAL LEARNING APPR
   PelaezNogueras M, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P1780, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01827.x
   Petterson SM, 2001, CHILD DEV, V72, P1794, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00379
   PHILIPPS LHC, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P151, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.2.151
   PICKENS J, 1993, INF MENTAL HLTH J, V14, P171, DOI 10.1002/1097-0355(199323)14:3<171::AID-IMHJ2280140302>3.0.CO;2-4
   PICKENS J, 1993, DEV PSYCHOL, V29, P986, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.29.6.986
   Pilowsky DJ, 2008, AM J PSYCHIAT, V165, P1136, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.2008.07081286
   PLOMIN R, 1990, SCIENCE, V248, P183, DOI 10.1126/science.2183351
   POLESHUCK EL, 1998, COUPLE CONFLICT LIFE
   POUND A, 1985, RECENT RES DEV PSYCH, P3
   PRODROMIDIS M, 1994, ADOLESCENCE, V29, P331
   RADKEYARROW M, 1993, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V21, P683, DOI 10.1007/BF00916450
   RADKEYARROW M, 1992, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V31, P68, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199201000-00011
   RICHTERS JE, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P485, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.3.485
   ROBILA M, 2003, DISS ABSTR INT A, V63, P3376
   Romano E, 2005, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V33, P565, DOI 10.1007/s10802-005-6738-3
   Rose S. L., 1989, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V1, P5, DOI 10.1017/S0954579400000213
   Rosenblum KL, 2002, CHILD DEV, V73, P999, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00453
   Rosenthal R, 1991, METAANALYTIC PROCEDU
   Rosenthal R., 1994, HDB RES SYNTHESIS, P231
   ROTHBAUM F, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V116, P55, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.116.1.55
   Ruchkin V, 2008, CHILD PSYCHIAT HUM D, V39, P49, DOI 10.1007/s10578-007-0070-9
   Rutter M, 2007, DEVELOPMENTAL SCI, V10, P12, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-7687.2007.00557.x
   Sameroff A., 2003, RESILIENCE VULNERABI, P364, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511615788.017
   Sameroff AJ, 2003, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V15, P613, DOI 10.1017/S0954579403000312
   SCHAUGHENCY EA, 1985, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V53, P718, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.53.5.718
   SEATON EK, 2003, J FAM ISSUES, V24, P627, DOI DOI 10.1177/0192513X03252572
   Seifer R, 2001, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V40, P1375, DOI 10.1097/00004583-200112000-00007
   Sharp D, 1995, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V36, P1315, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1995.tb01666.x
   Shaw DS, 2009, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V21, P417, DOI 10.1017/S0954579409000236
   Shaw DS, 2005, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V46, P931, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2004.00390.x
   SHAW DS, 1988, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V27, P200, DOI 10.1097/00004583-198803000-00012
   SHEEBER L, 2002, CHILDREN DEPRESSED P, P253, DOI 10.1037/10449-010
   Shelton KH, 2008, J FAM PSYCHOL, V22, P712, DOI 10.1037/a0013515
   Short KH, 1997, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V65, P494
   Silberg J., 2002, CHILDREN DEPRESSED P, P13, DOI 10.1037/10449-001
   Simons RL, 1999, J MARRIAGE FAM, V61, P1020, DOI 10.2307/354021
   SINGER LT, 1998, RELATIONSHIP MATERNA
   SONNENKLAR JW, 2002, DISS ABSTR INT B, V63, P2605
   Sterba SK, 2007, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V19, P345, DOI 10.1017/S0954579407070174
   STERN LS, 1983, DISS ABSTR INT, V43, P2360
   Sue DW, 2008, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V39, P329, DOI 10.1037/0735-7028.39.3.329
   Sugawara M, 1999, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V55, P869, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-4679(199907)55:7<869::AID-JCLP8>3.0.CO;2-F
   Sullivan PF, 2000, AM J PSYCHIAT, V157, P1552, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.157.10.1552
   TAMBS K, 1991, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V21, P117, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(91)90058-Z
   TANNENBAUM L, 1992, J EARLY ADOLESC, V13, P314
   TANNENBAUM L, 1994, BEHAV RES THER, V32, P321, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(94)90129-5
   TARULLO LB, 1994, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V22, P33, DOI 10.1007/BF02169255
   TAVOULAREASKARA.M, 2000, DISS ABSTR INT B, V60, P6386
   TETI DM, 1995, DEV PSYCHOL, V31, P364, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.31.3.364
   THOMAS AM, 1991, J FAMILY PSYCHOL, V4, P260, DOI 10.1037//0893-3200.4.3.260
   Trapolini T, 2007, CHILD CARE HLTH DEV, V33, P794, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2214.2007.00739.x
   WARREN HB, 2002, DISS ABSTR INT B, V63, P1069
   WEBSTERSTRATTON C, 1988, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V56, P909, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.56.6.909
   Weinberg MK, 2006, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V47, P670, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2005.01545.x
   Weinfield NS, 2009, J CHILD FAM STUD, V18, P39, DOI 10.1007/s10826-008-9205-2
   Weissman MM, 2006, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V295, P1389, DOI 10.1001/jama.295.12.1389
   Weissman MM, 2004, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V78, P93, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(02)00301-4
   WEISSMAN MM, 1984, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V23, P78, DOI 10.1097/00004583-198401000-00011
   WELNER Z, 1977, J NERV MENT DIS, V164, P408, DOI 10.1097/00005053-197706000-00006
   Whitaker RC, 2006, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V63, P551, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.63.5.551
   WILLIAMSON DE, 1995, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V34, P1596, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199512000-00010
   Windle M, 1998, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V8, P461, DOI 10.1207/s15327795jra0804_3
   Zahn-Waxler C., 1990, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V2, P271, DOI 10.1017/S0954579400000778
NR 282
TC 83
BP 1
EP 27
PY 2011
PD MAR
VL 14
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s10567-010-0080-1
GA 730GT
UT WOS:000288022500001
ER

PT J
AU Gable, PA
   Harmon-Jones, E
AF Gable, Philip A.
   Harmon-Jones, Eddie
TI Attentional states influence early neural responses associated with
   motivational processes: Local vs. global attentional scope and N1
   amplitude to appetitive stimuli
SO BIOLOGICAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 BIOL PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Gable, Philip A.] Univ Alabama, Dept Psychol, Tuscaloosa, AL 35487 USA.
   [Harmon-Jones, Eddie] Texas A&M Univ, Dept Psychol, College Stn, TX 77843 USA.
RP Gable, PA, Univ Alabama, Dept Psychol, 505 Hackberry Ln, Tuscaloosa, AL 35487 USA.
EM pagable@gmail.com
DE Approach motivation; N1; Local attention; Global attention
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; COGNITIVE CATEGORIZATION; BROADEN; BREADTH; ERP;
   INFORMATION; POTENTIALS; PERCEPTION; SELECTION; EMOTIONS
AB Positive affects vary in the degree with which they are associated with approach motivation, the drive to approach an object or a goal. High approach-motivated positive affects cause a narrowing of attention, whereas low approach-motivated positive affects causes a broadening of attention. The current study was designed to extend this work by examining whether the relationship between motivation and attentional bias was bi-directional. Specifically, the experiment investigated whether a manipulated local attentional scope would cause greater approach motivational processing than a global attentional scope as measured by neural processes as early as 100 ms. As compared to a global attentional scope, a local attentional scope caused greater neural processing associated with approach motivation as measured by the N1 to a ppetitive pictures. (C) 2011 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Balcetis E, 2010, PSYCHOL SCI, V21, P147, DOI 10.1177/0956797609356283
   Baldauf D, 2009, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V21, P18, DOI 10.1162/jocn.2008.21021
   Di Russo F, 2003, CEREB CORTEX, V13, P486, DOI 10.1093/cercor/13.5.486
   Foti D, 2009, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V46, P521, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2009.00796.x
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P313, DOI 10.1080/02699930441000238
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   Gable P, 2010, COGNITION EMOTION, V24, P322, DOI 10.1080/02699930903378305
   Gable P, 2008, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V45, P275, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2007.00627.x
   Gable P, 2010, PSYCHOL SCI, V21, P211, DOI 10.1177/0956797609359622
   Gable PA, 2010, EMOTION, V10, P599, DOI 10.1037/a0018426
   Gable PA, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P476, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02112.x
   Gasper K, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P34, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00406
   Gray JR, 2002, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V99, P4115, DOI 10.1073/pnas.062381899
   Gray JR, 2001, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V130, P436, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.130.3.436
   Harmon-Jones E, 2009, PSYCHOL SCI, V20, P406, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2009.02302.x
   Harmon-Jones E., 2008, NETHERLANDS J PSYCHO, V64, P132, DOI [10.1007/BF03076416, DOI 10.1007/BF03076416]
   Hillyard SA, 1998, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V95, P781, DOI 10.1073/pnas.95.3.781
   Keil A, 2001, CLIN NEUROPHYSIOL, V112, P2057, DOI 10.1016/S1388-2457(01)00654-X
   Liberman N, 2009, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V97, P203, DOI 10.1037/a0015671
   NAVON D, 1977, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V9, P353, DOI 10.1016/0010-0285(77)90012-3
   Olofsson JK, 2008, BIOL PSYCHOL, V77, P247, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2007.11.006
   Picton TW, 2000, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V37, P127, DOI 10.1017/S0048577200000305
   Plihal W, 2001, J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V15, P163, DOI 10.1027//0269-8803.15.3.163
   Price TF, 2010, EMOTION, V10, P934, DOI 10.1037/a0019809
   Rowe G, 2007, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V104, P383, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0605198104
   SEMLITSCH HV, 1986, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V23, P695, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1986.tb00696.x
NR 26
TC 7
BP 303
EP 305
PY 2011
PD MAY
VL 87
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2011.02.007
GA 775ZK
UT WOS:000291504100016
ER

PT J
AU NEAR, JP
   SMITH, CA
   RICE, RW
   HUNT, RG
AF NEAR, JP
   SMITH, CA
   RICE, RW
   HUNT, RG
TI A COMPARISON OF WORK AND NONWORK PREDICTORS OF LIFE SATISFACTION
SO ACADEMY OF MANAGEMENT JOURNAL
J9 ACAD MANAGE J
LA English
DT Note
C1 SUNY BUFFALO,DEPT PSYCHOL,BUFFALO,NY 14260.
   SUNY BUFFALO,SCH MANAGEMENT,BUFFALO,NY 14260.
RP NEAR, JP, INDIANA UNIV,GRAD SCH BUSINESS,BLOOMINGTON,IN 47401, USA.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   CAMPBELL A, 1976, AM PSYCHOL, V31, P117, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.31.2.117
   Duncan O., 1961, OCCUPATIONS SOCIAL S, P109
   HACKMAN JR, 1971, J APPL PSYCHOL, V55, P259, DOI 10.1037/h0031152
   KALLEBERG AL, 1977, AM SOCIOL REV, V42, P124, DOI 10.2307/2117735
   LONDON M, 1977, J APPL PSYCHOL, V62, P328, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.62.3.328
   MOOD AM, 1971, AM EDUC RES J, V8, P191, DOI 10.2307/1162174
   Near J. P., 1980, ACAD MANAGE REV, V5, P415, DOI 10.2307/257117
   NEAR JP, 1983, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V13, P126, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1983.tb02326.x
   NEAR JP, 1978, ACAD MANAGE J, V21, P248, DOI 10.2307/255758
   Payne R, 1976, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL, P1125
   Quinn R.P., 1979, 1977 QUALITY EMPLOYM
   QUINN RP, 1977, EFFECTIVENESS WORK R, V1
   Rice R., 1980, BASIC APPLIED SOCIAL, V1, P37, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp0101_4
   RICE RW, 1979, HUM RELAT, V32, P605, DOI 10.1177/001872677903200706
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
NR 16
TC 25
BP 184
EP 190
PY 1984
VL 27
IS 1
DI 10.2307/255966
GA SF035
UT WOS:A1984SF03500013
ER

PT J
AU Burgdorf, J
   Kroes, RA
   Beinfeld, MC
   Panksepp, J
   Moskal, JR
AF Burgdorf, J.
   Kroes, R. A.
   Beinfeld, M. C.
   Panksepp, J.
   Moskal, J. R.
TI UNCOVERING THE MOLECULAR BASIS OF POSITIVE AFFECT USING ROUGH-AND-TUMBLE
   PLAY IN RATS: A ROLE FOR INSULIN-LIKE GROWTH FACTOR I
SO NEUROSCIENCE
J9 NEUROSCIENCE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Burgdorf, J.; Kroes, R. A.; Panksepp, J.; Moskal, J. R.] Northwestern Univ, Robert R McCormick Sch Engn & Appl Sci, Falk Ctr Mol Therapeut, Dept Biomed Engn, Evanston, IL 60201 USA.
   [Beinfeld, M. C.] Tufts Univ, Sch Med, Dept Pharmacol & Expt Therapeut, Boston, MA 02111 USA.
   [Panksepp, J.] Washington State Univ, Coll Vet Med, Dept Vet Comparat Anat Physiol & Pharmacol, Pullman, WA 99163 USA.
RP Moskal, JR, Northwestern Univ, Robert R McCormick Sch Engn & Appl Sci, Falk Ctr Mol Therapeut, Dept Biomed Engn, Evanston, IL 60201 USA.
EM j-moskal@nothwestern.edu
DE emotion; insulin-like growth factor I; ultrasonic vocalizations
ID 50-KHZ ULTRASONIC VOCALIZATIONS; BRAIN CHOLECYSTOKININ CHANGES; JUVENILE
   RATS; ORBITOFRONTAL CORTEX; ADOLESCENT RATS; MOOD DISORDERS; SOCIAL
   DEFEAT; FACTOR SYSTEM; IGF-I; EXERCISE
AB Positive emotional states have been shown to confer resilience to depression and anxiety in humans, but the molecular mechanisms underlying these effects have not yet been elucidated. In laboratory rats, positive emotional states can be measured by 50-kHz ultrasonic vocalizations (hedonic USVs), which are maximally elicited by juvenile rough-and-tumble play behavior. Using a focused microarray platform, insulin-like growth factor I (IGFI) extracellular signaling genes were found to be upregulated by hedonic rough-and-tumble play but not depressogenic social defeat. Administration of IGFI into the lateral ventricle increased rates of hedonic USVs in an IGFI receptor (IGFIR)-dependent manner. Lateral ventricle infusions of an siRNA specific to the IGFIR decreased rates of hedonic 50-kHz USVs. These results show that IGFI plays a functional role in the generation of positive affective states and that IGFI-dependent signaling is a potential therapeutic target for the treatment of depression and anxiety. (C) 2010 IBRO. Published by Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Akil H, 2008, NOVART FDN SYMP, V289, P97
   Akil H, 2008, NOVART FDN SYMP, V289, P193
   Akil H, 2008, Novartis Found Symp, V289, P94
   Blair LAC, 1997, NEURON, V19, P421, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(00)80950-2
   Blood AJ, 2001, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V98, P11818, DOI 10.1073/pnas.191355898
   Boecker H, 2008, CEREB CORTEX, V18, P2523, DOI 10.1093/cercor/bhn013
   Bohula EA, 2003, J BIOL CHEM, V278, P15991, DOI 10.1074/jbc.M300714200
   Brooker GJF, 2000, J NEUROSCI RES, V59, P332, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-4547(20000201)59:3<332::AID-JNR6>3.0.CO;2-2
   Burgdorf J, 2000, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V114, P320, DOI 10.1037//0735-7044.114.2.320
   Burgdorf J, 2008, J COMP PSYCHOL, V122, P357, DOI 10.1037/a0012889
   Burgdorf J, 2006, PEPTIDES, V27, P172, DOI 10.1016/j.peptides.2005.07.005
   Burgdorf J, 2009, DEV PSYCHOBIOL, V51, P34, DOI 10.1002/dev.20343
   Burgdorf J, 2001, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V72, P167, DOI 10.1016/S0031-9384(00)00411-X
   Burgdorf J, 2001, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V155, P35, DOI 10.1007/s002130100685
   Burgdorf J, 2007, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V182, P274, DOI 10.1016/j.bbr.2007.03.010
   Burgdorf J, 2001, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V115, P940, DOI 10.1037//0735-7044.115.4.940
   Burgdorf J, 2006, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V30, P173, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2005.06.001
   Damasio AR, 2000, NAT NEUROSCI, V3, P1049, DOI 10.1038/79871
   Drevets WC, 2001, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V49, P81, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(00)01038-6
   Duckworth AL, 2005, ANNU REV CLIN PSYCHO, V1, P629, DOI 10.1146/annurev.clinpsy.1.102803.144154
   Duman CH, 2009, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V198, P366, DOI 10.1016/j.bbr.2008.11.016
   Duman RS, 2006, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V59, P1116, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2006.02.013
   Fredrickson BL, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P365, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.365
   GARCIASEGURA LM, 1991, BRAIN RES, V560, P167, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(91)91228-S
   Gordon NS, 2003, NEUROSCI LETT, V341, P17, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3940(03)00158-7
   Graham MR, 2007, CURR NEUROVASC RES, V4, P9, DOI 10.2174/156720207779940699
   HARRIS MA, 2004, NUCLEIC ACIDS RES, V32, P258
   Hoshaw BA, 2005, BRAIN RES, V1037, P204, DOI 10.1016/j.brainres.2005.01.007
   Hunsberger JG, 2007, NAT MED, V13, P1476, DOI 10.1038/nm1669
   IKEMOTO S, 1992, DEV PSYCHOBIOL, V25, P261, DOI 10.1002/dev.420250404
   Knutson B, 1998, J COMP PSYCHOL, V112, P65, DOI 10.1037/0735-7036.112.1.65
   Kringelbach ML, 2003, CEREB CORTEX, V13, P1064, DOI 10.1093/cercor/13.10.1064
   Kroes RA, 2007, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V182, P290, DOI 10.1016/j.bbr.2007.03.022
   Kroes RA, 2006, NEUROSCIENCE, V137, P37, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroscience.2005.08.076
   Lasaite Lina, 2004, Medicina (Kaunas), V40, P740
   Le Merrer J, 2009, PHYSIOL REV, V89, P1379, DOI 10.1152/physrev.00005.2009
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Malberg JE, 2007, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V32, P2360, DOI 10.1038/sj.npp.1301358
   Nierenberg AA, 1999, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V60, P221
   Nitschke JB, 2004, NEUROIMAGE, V21, P583, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimaging.2003.10.005
   Nutt D, 2007, J PSYCHOPHARMACOL, V21, P461, DOI 10.1177/0269881106069938
   OCRANT I, 1990, ENDOCRINOLOGY, V127, P1260
   Okun MS, 2004, NEUROCASE, V10, P271, DOI 10.1080/13554790490507632
   PANKSEPP J, 1984, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V8, P465, DOI 10.1016/0149-7634(84)90005-8
   Panksepp J, 2004, BRAIN RES, V1025, P75, DOI 10.1016/j.brainres.2004.07.076
   PANKSEPP J, 1994, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V56, P429, DOI 10.1016/0031-9384(94)90285-2
   Panksepp J, 2007, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V121, P1364, DOI 10.1037/0735-7044.121.6.1364
   Poljakovic Z, 2006, CLIN NEUROL NEUROSUR, V108, P255, DOI 10.1016/j.clineuro.2005.11.014
   REINHARDT RR, 1994, ENDOCRINOLOGY, V135, P1753, DOI 10.1210/en.135.5.1753
   Rolls ET, 2008, ACTA PHYSIOL HUNG, V95, P131, DOI 10.1556/APhysiol.95.2008.2.1
   Russo VC, 2005, ENDOCR REV, V26, P916, DOI 10.1210/er.2004-0024
   Stone AA, 2006, EMOTION, V6, P139, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.6.1.139
   Stouthart PJHM, 2003, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V28, P612, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4530(02)00045-8
   Thompson JL, 1998, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V83, P1477, DOI 10.1210/jc.83.5.1477
   Trejo JL, 2001, J NEUROSCI, V21, P1628
   Trejo JL, 2008, MOL CELL NEUROSCI, V37, P402, DOI 10.1016/j.mcn.2007.10.016
   Trivedi MH, 2006, NEW ENGL J MED, V354, P1243, DOI 10.1056/NEJMoa052964
   Turner CA, 2006, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V59, P1128, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2006.02.026
   Turner CA, 2008, BRAIN RES, V1224, P63, DOI 10.1016/j.brainres.2008.05.088
   Wohr M, 2009, NEUROSCIENCE, V163, P1024, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroscience.2009.07.043
   ZACNY JP, 1994, J PHARMACOL EXP THER, V270, P579
NR 61
TC 14
BP 769
EP 777
PY 2010
PD JUL 14
VL 168
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.neuroscience.2010.03.045
GA 608UM
UT WOS:000278611500018
ER

PT J
AU VERMA, J
AF VERMA, J
TI THE INDIGENOUS APPROACH TO UNDERSTANDING SORROW AND ITS ELIMINATION
SO DYNAMISCHE PSYCHIATRIE
J9 DYNAM PSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Article
RP VERMA, J, UNIV PATNA,INST PSYCHOL RES & SERV,PATNA 800005,BIHAR,INDIA.
AB The present paper takes up the case of sorrow, or discontentment and attempts to go into its etiology in the light of the Indian religious and philosophical content. Indian philosophers observe that happiness, pleasure or suffering and sorrow being connected with worldly events, situation or persons are transitory.  Realizing to be part of the >>Unlimited Self<< enables a person to develop a peaceful mind and state.  The author presents possible reasons of sorrow and describes its management in detail.  One important aim of managing sorrow is the inner transformation of a person in order to relieve human suffering.
CR CHANGHO L, 1990, JUL WORKSH IND COLL
   CHATTOPADHYAY GP, 1975, ECON POLIT WEEKLY, P30
   KAKAR S, 1984, 5TH P BIENN C WORKSH, P1
   MARRIOT K, 1977, NEW MIND CHANGING ID
   PANDEY N, 1990, THESIS U ALLAHABAD A
   PAREEK U, 1968, J SOC ISSUES, P115
   RADHAKRISHNAN S, 1953, PARMARTHA DUKHA NIRV, V1
   Roland A., 1988, SEARCH SELF INDIA JA
   SINHA JBP, 1990, INT J PSYCHOL, P705
   SINHA JBP, 1970, DEV BEHAVIOUR MODIFI
   Triandis H. C., 1989, NEBRASKA S MOTIVATIO
   WELWOOD J, 1980, J TRANSPERSONAL PSYC, V2, P127
   YUN HK, 1983, LIFE COUNSELING COUN
NR 13
TC 0
BP 232
EP 244
PY 1994
VL 27
IS 3-4
GA PX082
UT WOS:A1994PX08200008
ER

PT J
AU de Gelder, B
   Snyder, J
   Greve, D
   Gerard, G
   Hadjikhani, N
AF de Gelder, B
   Snyder, J
   Greve, D
   Gerard, G
   Hadjikhani, N
TI Fear fosters flight: A mechanism for fear contagion when perceiving
   emotion expressed by a whole body
SO PROCEEDINGS OF THE NATIONAL ACADEMY OF SCIENCES OF THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA
J9 P NATL ACAD SCI USA
LA English
DT Article
C1 Harvard Univ, Sch Med, Massachusetts Gen Hosp, Martinos Ctr Biomed Imaging, Charlestown, MA 02129 USA.
   Tilburg Univ, Cognit & Affect Neurosci Lab, NL-5000 LE Tilburg, Netherlands.
RP de Gelder, B, Harvard Univ, Sch Med, Massachusetts Gen Hosp, Martinos Ctr Biomed Imaging, 1st St Bldg 36, Charlestown, MA 02129 USA.
EM degelder@nmr.mgh.harvard.edu
DE emotion communication; body movement; action; social cognition; amygdala
ID FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; BIOLOGICAL MOTION; NEURAL MECHANISMS; POSTERIOR
   CINGULATE; COORDINATE SYSTEM; CORTICAL SURFACE; PREMOTOR CORTEX;
   BRAIN-REGIONS; AMYGDALA; PERCEPTION
AB Darwin regarded emotions as predispositions to act adaptively, thereby suggesting that characteristic body movements are associated with each emotional state. To this date, investigations of emotional cognition have predominantly concentrated on processes associated with viewing facial expressions. However, expressive body movements may be just as important for understanding the neurobiology of emotional behavior. Here, we used functional MRI to clarify how the brain recognizes happiness or fear expressed by a whole body. Our results indicate that observing fearful body expressions produces increased activity in brain areas narrowly associated with emotional processes and that this emotion-related activity occurs together with activation of areas linked with representation of action and movement. The mechanism of fear contagion hereby suggested may automatically prepare the brain for action.
CR Adolphs R, 2002, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V12, P169, DOI 10.1016/S0959-4388(02)00301-X
   Adolphs R, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V41, P1281, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(03)00064-2
   Adolphs Ralph, 2002, Behav Cogn Neurosci Rev, V1, P21, DOI 10.1177/1534582302001001003
   Bechara A, 2003, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V985, P356
   Bonda E, 1996, J NEUROSCI, V16, P3737
   Buccino G, 2001, EUR J NEUROSCI, V13, P400, DOI 10.1046/j.1460-9568.2001.01385.x
   Carr L, 2003, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V100, P5497, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0935845100
   Cox RW, 1996, COMPUT BIOMED RES, V29, P162, DOI 10.1006/cbmr.1996.0014
   DAMASIO A, 1999, FEELING HAPPENS
   Darwin C., 1965, EXPRESSION EMOTIONS
   Decety J, 1999, TRENDS COGN SCI, V3, P172, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(99)01312-1
   Decety J, 2002, NEUROIMAGE, V15, P265, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2001.0938
   Decety J, 1997, BRAIN, V120, P1763, DOI 10.1093/brain/120.10.1763
   de Gelder B, 1999, NEUROREPORT, V10, P3759, DOI 10.1097/00001756-199912160-00007
   de Gelder BC, 2003, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V100, P13105, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1735530100
   DIMBERG U, 1982, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V19, P643, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1982.tb02516.x
   DIPELLEGRINO G, 1992, EXP BRAIN RES, V91, P176
   DOLAN RJ, 2002, SCIENCE, V8, P1191
   Downing PE, 2001, SCIENCE, V293, P2470, DOI 10.1126/science.1063414
   Fischl B, 1999, NEUROIMAGE, V9, P195, DOI 10.1006/nimg.1998.0396
   Fischl B, 1999, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V8, P272, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0193(1999)8:4<272::AID-HBM10>3.0.CO;2-4
   Gallese V, 1996, BRAIN, V119, P593, DOI 10.1093/brain/119.2.593
   GALLESE V, 2004, IN PRESS TRENDS COGN
   Grezes J, 2001, NEUROIMAGE, V13, P775, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2000.0740
   Grezes J, 2003, NEUROIMAGE, V18, P928, DOI 10.1016/S1053-8119(03)00042-9
   Grossman ED, 2002, NEURON, V35, P1167, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(02)00897-8
   Hadjikhani N, 2004, NEUROIMAGE, V22, P1141, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2004.03.025
   Hadjikhani N, 2003, CURR BIOL, V13, P2201, DOI 10.1016/j.cub.2003.11.049
   Iacoboni M, 2001, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V98, P13995, DOI 10.1073/pnas.241474598
   JACOBS DH, 1995, NEUROLOGY, V45, P1696
   Jeannerod M., 2001, NEUROIMAGE, V14, P103
   Johnson-Frey SH, 2003, NEURON, V39, P1053, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(03)00524-5
   Kourtzi Z, 2000, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V12, P48, DOI 10.1162/08989290051137594
   KUHL DE, 1982, ANN NEUROL, V12, P425, DOI 10.1002/ana.410120504
   LaBar KS, 2003, CEREB CORTEX, V13, P1023, DOI 10.1093/cercor/13.10.1023
   LeDoux J E, 1992, Curr Opin Neurobiol, V2, P191, DOI 10.1016/0959-4388(92)90011-9
   Levenson RW, 2003, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V1000, P348, DOI 10.1196/annals.1280.016
   Maddock RJ, 2003, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V18, P30, DOI 10.1002/hbm.10075
   Miller EK, 2001, ANNU REV NEUROSCI, V24, P167, DOI 10.1146/annurev.neuro.24.1.167
   Morris JS, 1999, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V96, P1680, DOI 10.1073/pnas.96.4.1680
   Morris JS, 1998, BRAIN, V121, P47, DOI 10.1093/brain/121.1.47
   Morris JS, 2001, BRAIN, V124, P1241, DOI 10.1093/brain/124.6.1241
   Murata A, 2000, J NEUROPHYSIOL, V83, P2580
   O'Craven KM, 2000, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V12, P1013, DOI 10.1162/08989290051137549
   Pessoa Luiz, 2004, Prog Brain Res, V144, P171
   Reed CL, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P302, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.14431
   Rizzolatti G, 1996, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V3, P131, DOI 10.1016/0926-6410(95)00038-0
   ROLLS ET, 1994, REV NEUROL, V150, P648
   Rotshtein P, 2001, NEURON, V32, P747, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(01)00513-X
   Schultz W, 2004, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V14, P139, DOI 10.1016/j.conb.2004.03.017
   Singer T, 2004, SCIENCE, V303, P1157, DOI 10.1126/science.1093535
   Small DM, 2003, NEUROIMAGE, V18, P633, DOI 10.1016/S1053-8119(02)00012-5
   STEKELENBURG R, 2004, NEUROREPORT, V15, P777
   Talairach J, 1988, COPLANAR STEREOTAXIC
   Tinbergen N., 1963, Zeitschrift fuer Tierpsychologie, V20, P410
NR 55
TC 131
BP 16701
EP 16706
PY 2004
PD NOV 23
VL 101
IS 47
DI 10.1073/pnas.0407042101
GA 874JT
UT WOS:000225347400058
ER

PT J
AU Hassler, S
AF Hassler, Susan
TI The Pursuit of Corporate Happiness
SO IEEE SPECTRUM
J9 IEEE SPECTRUM
LA English
DT Editorial Material
NR 0
TC 0
BP 8
EP 8
PY 2012
PD DEC
VL 49
IS 12
GA 082LU
UT WOS:000314394100002
ER

PT J
AU Howell, RT
   Rodzon, KS
   Kurai, M
   Sanchez, AH
AF Howell, Ryan T.
   Rodzon, Katrina S.
   Kurai, Mark
   Sanchez, Amy H.
TI A validation of well-being and happiness surveys for administration via
   the Internet
SO BEHAVIOR RESEARCH METHODS
J9 BEHAV RES METHODS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Howell, Ryan T.] San Francisco State Univ, Dept Psychol, San Francisco, CA 94132 USA.
   [Rodzon, Katrina S.] Utah State Univ, Logan, UT 84322 USA.
RP Howell, RT, San Francisco State Univ, Dept Psychol, 1600 Holloway Ave, San Francisco, CA 94132 USA.
EM rhowell@sfsu.edu
ID PSYCHOLOGICAL-RESEARCH; DATA-COLLECTION; VS. PAPER; WEB; QUESTIONNAIRES;
   PERSONALITY; PENCIL; ONLINE; HEALTH; SATISFACTION
AB Internet research is appealing because it is a cost-and time-efficient way to access a large number of participants; however, the validity of Internet research for important subjective well-being (SWB) surveys has not been adequately assessed. The goal of the present study was to validate the Satisfaction With Life Scale (SWLS; Diener, Emmons, Larsen, & Griffin, 1985), the Positive and Negative Affect Schedule (PANAS-X; Watson & Clark, 1994), and the Subjective Happiness Scale (SHS; Lyubomirsky & Lepper, 1999) for use on the Internet. This study compared the quality of data collected using paper-based (paper-and-pencil version in a lab setting), computer-based (Web-based version in a lab setting), and Internet (Web-based version on a computer of the participant's choosing) surveys for these three measures of SWB. The paper-based and computer-based experiment recruited two college student samples; the Internet experiments recruited a college student sample and an adult sample responding to ads on different social-networking Web sites. This study provides support for the reliability, validity, and generalizability of the Internet format of the SWLS, PANAS-X, and SHS. Across the three experiments, the results indicate that the computer-based and Internet surveys had means, standard deviations, reliabilities, and factor structures that were similar to those of the paper-based versions. The discussion examines the difficulty of higher attrition for the Internet version, the need to examine reverse-coded items in the future, and the possibility that unhappy individuals are more likely to participate in Internet surveys of SWB.
CR Bech M., 2009, SURVEY RES METHODS, V3, P1
   Birnbaum MH, 2004, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V55, P803, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.55.090902.141601
   Bliven BD, 2001, QUAL LIFE RES, V10, P15, DOI 10.1023/A:1016740312904
   Breko B. N., 2006, 2 IEA INT RES C P IR, V2, P261
   Buchanan T, 1999, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V90, P125, DOI 10.1348/000712699161189
   Buchanan T, 2005, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V21, P115, DOI 10.1027/1015-5759.21.2.115
   Buchanan T, 2002, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V33, P148, DOI 10.1037//0735-7028.33.2.148
   Carlbring P, 2007, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V23, P1421, DOI 10.1016/j.chb.2005.05.002
   Chuah SC, 2006, J RES PERS, V40, P359, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2005.01.006
   Clark L. A., 1994, PANAS X MANUAL POSIT
   Cole MS, 2006, ORGAN RES METHODS, V9, P339, DOI 10.1177/1094428106287434
   Davis RN, 1999, BEHAV RES METH INS C, V31, P572, DOI 10.3758/BF03200737
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   Denscombe M, 2008, SOC SCI COMPUT REV, V26, P359, DOI 10.1177/0894439307309671
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E., 2004, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V5, P1, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.0963-7214.2004.00501001.X
   FELDT LS, 1969, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V34, P363, DOI 10.1007/BF02289364
   Fortson BL, 2006, J TRAUMA STRESS, V19, P709, DOI 10.1002/jts.20165
   GEORGE CE, 1992, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V8, P203, DOI 10.1016/0747-5632(92)90004-X
   Gosling SD, 2004, AM PSYCHOL, V59, P93, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.59.2.93
   Herrero J, 2006, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V22, P830, DOI 10.1016/j.chb.2004.03.007
   Hewson C, 2005, BEHAV RES METHODS, V37, P691, DOI 10.3758/BF03192742
   Im EO, 2005, INT J NURS STUD, V42, P167, DOI 10.1016/j.ijnurstu.2004.06.005
   John O. P., 1991, BIG 5 INVENTORY VERS
   Joinson A, 1999, BEHAV RES METH INS C, V31, P433, DOI 10.3758/BF03200723
   Kim S, 2008, J EDUC MEAS, V45, P179, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-3984.2008.00059.x
   Kveton P, 2007, STUD PSYCHOL, V49, P81
   Lonsdale C, 2006, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V28, P100
   Luthans F, 2008, ACAD MANAG LEARN EDU, V7, P209
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1006824100041
   McGraw KO, 2000, PSYCHOL SCI, V11, P502, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00296
   McNeil J. M., 2006, J RES PERS, V40, P529
   Nosen E., 2008, GRADUATE STUDENT J P, V10, P3
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Reimers S, 2007, BEHAV RES METHODS, V39, P365, DOI 10.3758/BF03193004
   Riva G, 2003, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V6, P73, DOI 10.1089/109493103321167983
   ROSENFELD P, 1991, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V7, P23, DOI 10.1016/0747-5632(91)90026-W
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   SAUCIER G, 1994, J PERS ASSESS, V63, P506, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6303_8
   Schimmack U, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P1062, DOI 10.1177/0146167204264292
   Shih TH, 2008, FIELD METHOD, V20, P249, DOI 10.1177/1525822X08317085
   Steel P, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P138, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.134.1.138
   Tabachnick B. G., 1989, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Tseng HM, 1997, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V13, P305, DOI 10.1016/S0747-5632(97)00011-3
   Vadillo MA, 2006, BEHAV PROCESS, V73, P36, DOI 10.1016/j.beproc.2006.01.014
   Vallejo M. A., 2007, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V39, P201
   Vereecken CA, 2006, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V38, P426, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2004.10.010
   Vitterso J, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V57, P89, DOI 10.1023/A:1013831602280
   Williams JE, 1999, BEHAV RES METH INS C, V31, P287, DOI 10.3758/BF03207722
   Yu SC, 2007, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V10, P501, DOI 10.1089/cpb.2007.9998
NR 50
TC 8
BP 775
EP 784
PY 2010
PD AUG
VL 42
IS 3
DI 10.3758/BRM.42.3.775
GA 702UD
UT WOS:000285920500017
ER

PT J
AU Kalichman, SC
   Belcher, L
   Cherry, C
   Williams, EA
   Allers, CT
AF Kalichman, SC
   Belcher, L
   Cherry, C
   Williams, EA
   Allers, CT
TI Human immunodeficiency virus (HIV) seropositive homeless men: Behavioral
   and social characteristics
SO JOURNAL OF SOCIAL DISTRESS AND THE HOMELESS
J9 J SOC DISTRESS HOMEL
LA English
DT Article
C1 ST LUKES EPISCOPAL COMMUNITY KITCHEN MINIST,ATLANTA,GA.
RP Kalichman, SC, GEORGIA STATE UNIV,DEPT PSYCHOL,UNIV PLAZA,ATLANTA,GA 30303, USA.
DE HIV-AIDS in homeless men; coping and AIDS
ID RISKY SEXUAL-BEHAVIOR; AIDS-PREVENTION; SUBSTANCE USE; MENTALLY-ILL;
   INFECTION; SEROPREVALENCE; INTERVENTION; ASSOCIATION; SHELTER; ADULTS
AB Homeless persons living in U.S. innercities are at risk for human immunodeficiency virus (HN) infection, but few studies have examined the continued risk behaviors of HIV infected homeless men. We investigated the sexual behavior of 32 homeless men who had tested HN seropositive. Twenty-five percent of HIV positive men reported a history of injection drug use, 34% had sex with men, over 40% had participated in commercial sex, and 59% had been treated for a non-HIV sexually transmitted disease. HIV seropositive men also repelled recent sexual behavior with 62% having sex in the previous month and 50% currently sexually active. Condom use was inconsistent among seropositive men; 44% of vaginal and 50% of anal intercourse occasions in the preceding three months did nor involve condoms, and 28% of HN seropositive men did not use a condom during their most recent sexual encounter: Substance use was frequently associated with unprotected sexual behavior among HIV seropositive men. Finally, measures of life satisfaction showed that HN seropositive men were most satisfied with their relationships, mental health, and spiritual well being. These data suggest a need for intensive behavioral interventions tailored for homeless HN infected men and we recommend that existing substance use treatment and holistic care be incorporated into behavioral interventions for HN infected men.
CR ATHEY JL, 1991, CHILD WELFARE, V70, P517
   Bayer R, 1996, NEW ENGL J MED, V334, P1540, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199606063342312
   STLAWRENCE JS, 1995, AIDS EDUC PREV, V7, P22
   CAREY MP, 1995, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V26, P262, DOI 10.1037/0735-7028.26.3.262
   CATANIA JA, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V108, P339, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.108.3.339
   *CDCP, 1995, HIV AIDS SURV REP US
   *CDCP, 1996, MMWR-MORBID MORTAL W, V45, P151
   CLEARY PD, 1991, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V81, P1586, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.81.12.1586
   ELBASSEL N, 1991, PUBLIC HEALTH REP, V106, P586
   ELDIN B, 1994, NEW ENGL J MED, V331, P422
   EMPFIELD M, 1993, AM J PSYCHIAT, V150, P47
   Frisch M. B., 1992, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V4, P92, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.4.1.92
   HIGGINS DL, 1991, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V266, P2419, DOI 10.1001/jama.266.17.2419
   INCIARDI JA, 1994, NIDA RES MONOGRAPH, V143
   Kalichman S. C., 1995, UNDERSTANDING AIDS G
   KALICHMAN SC, IN PRESS AM J HLTH B
   KALICHMAN SC, 1994, AM J PSYCHIAT, V151, P221
   Kalichman SC, 1996, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V64, P687
   Kalichman SC, 1996, ANN BEHAV MED, V18, P6, DOI 10.1007/BF02903934
   Kalichman SC, 1996, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V25, P141, DOI 10.1007/BF02437933
   Kauth M R, 1991, AIDS Educ Prev, V3, P207
   KELLY JA, 1995, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V85, P1585, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.85.11.1585
   LEBOW JM, 1995, J ACQ IMMUN DEF SYND, V8, P292, DOI 10.1097/00042560-199503010-00011
   LEIGH BC, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P1035, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.48.10.1035
   LEMP GF, 1994, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V272, P449
   Meyer I., 1993, J SOCIAL DISTRESS HO, V2, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01074224
   NYAMATHI A, 1993, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V83, P65
   OTTEN MW, 1993, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V83, P529, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.83.4.529
   RHODES TJ, 1993, ADDICTION, V88, P1553, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.1993.tb03141.x
   ROBINS AG, 1994, AIDS EDUC PREV, V6, P483
   ROTHERAM-BORUS M J, 1991, American Journal of Public Health, V81, P208, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.81.2.208
   SUSSER E, 1995, AM J PSYCHIAT, V152, P583
   TORRES RA, 1990, ARCH INTERN MED, V150, P2030, DOI 10.1001/archinte.150.10.2030
   WINNET RA, 1995, APPL PREVENTIVE PSYC, V4, P233
NR 34
TC 4
BP 303
EP 318
PY 1997
PD OCT
VL 6
IS 4
DI 10.1007/BF02938598
GA YD206
UT WOS:A1997YD20600004
ER

PT J
AU Rissanen, T
   Viinamaki, H
   Honkalampi, K
   Lehto, SM
   Hintikka, J
   Saharinen, T
   Koivumaa-Honkanen, H
AF Rissanen, Teemu
   Viinamaki, Heimo
   Honkalampi, Kirsi
   Lehto, Soili M.
   Hintikka, Jukka
   Saharinen, Tarja
   Koivumaa-Honkanen, Heli
TI Long term life dissatisfaction and subsequent major depressive disorder
   and poor mental health
SO BMC PSYCHIATRY
J9 BMC PSYCHIATRY
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Rissanen, Teemu; Viinamaki, Heimo; Honkalampi, Kirsi; Lehto, Soili M.; Hintikka, Jukka; Saharinen, Tarja; Koivumaa-Honkanen, Heli] Kuopio Univ Hosp, Dept Psychiat, SF-70210 Kuopio, Finland.
   [Rissanen, Teemu; Hintikka, Jukka] Paijat Hame Cent Hosp, Dept Psychiat, Lahti, Finland.
   [Koivumaa-Honkanen, Heli] Univ Oulu, Dept Psychiat, Inst Clin Med, Oulu, Finland.
   [Koivumaa-Honkanen, Heli] Lapland Hosp Dist, Dept Psychiat, Muurola, Finland.
   [Rissanen, Teemu; Viinamaki, Heimo; Lehto, Soili M.; Hintikka, Jukka] Univ Eastern Finland, Inst Clin Med, Kuopio, Finland.
   [Hintikka, Jukka] Univ Tampere, Inst Clin Med, FIN-33101 Tampere, Finland.
RP Rissanen, T, Kuopio Univ Hosp, Dept Psychiat, SF-70210 Kuopio, Finland.
EM teemu.rissanen@fimnet.fi
DE life satisfaction; quality of life; major depressive disorder;
   hopelessness
ID TORONTO-ALEXITHYMIA-SCALE; 20-YEAR FOLLOW-UP; SATISFACTION; VALIDITY;
   RELIABILITY; DISABILITY; REMISSION; MORTALITY; DISEASE; BURDEN
AB Background: Poor mental health, especially due to depression, is one of the main public health problems. Early indicators of poor mental health in general population are needed. This study examined the relationship between long-term life dissatisfaction and subsequent mental health, including major depressive disorder.
   Method: Health questionnaires were sent to a randomly selected population-based sample in 1998 and repeated in 1999 and 2001. In 2005, a clinically studied sub-sample (n = 330) was composed of subjects with (n = 161) or without (n = 169) repeatedly reported adverse mental symptoms at all three previous data collection times. Clinical symptom assessments were performed with several psychometric scales: life satisfaction (LS), depression (HDRS, BDI), hopelessness (HS), mental distress (GHQ), dissociative experiences (DES), and alexithymia (TAS). The longterm life dissatisfaction burden was calculated by summing these life satisfaction scores in 1998, 1999, 2001 and dividing the sum into tertiles. Psychiatric diagnoses were confirmed by SCID-I for DSM-IV in 2005. Logistic regression analyses were performed to assess the studied relationship.
   Results: The previous life dissatisfaction burden associated with adverse socio-demographic, life style and clinical factors. In adjusted logistic regression analyses, it was independently and strongly associated with subsequent major depressive disorder in 2005, even when the concurrent LS score in 2005 was included in the model. Excluding those with reported major depressive disorder in 1999 did not alter this finding.
   Limitations: MDD in 1999 was based on self-reports and not on structured interview and LS data in 2001-2005 was not available.
   Conclusions: The life satisfaction burden is significantly related to major depressive disorder and poor mental health, both in cross-sectional and longitudinal settings.
CR ALLARDT E, 1973, RES REPORTS U HELSIN
   BAGBY RM, 1994, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V38, P23, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(94)90005-1
   BAGBY RM, 1994, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V38, P33, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(94)90006-X
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   BECK AT, 1974, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V42, P861, DOI 10.1037/h0037562
   BERNSTEIN EM, 1986, J NERV MENT DIS, V174, P727, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198612000-00004
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   First MB, 2002, STRUCTURED CLIN INTE
   Goldberg D, 1972, DETECTION PSYCHIAT I
   HAMILTON M, 1960, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V23, P56, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.23.1.56
   HEADEY B, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V29, P63, DOI 10.1007/BF01136197
   Honkalampi K, 1999, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V68, P270, DOI 10.1159/000012343
   HONKANEN M, EUR CHILD ADOLESC PS
   HORLEY J, 1984, GERONTOLOGIST, V24, P124
   Joukamaa M, 2001, NORD J PSYCHIAT, V55, P123, DOI 10.1080/08039480151108561
   KOIVUMAAHONKANE.HT, 1998, LIFE SATISFACTION HL, P143
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2002, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V105, P444, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2002.01287.x
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2004, PSYCHOL MED, V34, P221, DOI 10.1017/S0033291703001089
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2011, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V46, P595, DOI 10.1007/s00127-010-0225-z
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P433, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.3.433
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2004, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V39, P994, DOI 10.1007/s00127-004-0833-6
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2008, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V43, P688, DOI 10.1007/s00127-008-0353-x
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2000, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V152, P983, DOI 10.1093/aje/152.10.983
   KoivumaaHonkanen HT, 1996, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V94, P372, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1996.tb09875.x
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2005, BMC PSYCHIATRY, V5, DOI 10.1186/1471-244X-5-4
   Michaud CM, 2001, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V285, P535, DOI 10.1001/jama.285.5.535
   Murray CJL, 1997, LANCET, V349, P1436, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(96)07495-8
   Spitzer R.L., 1990, STRUCTURED CLIN INTE
   Vaillant GE, 2003, AM J PSYCHIAT, V160, P1373, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.160.8.1373
   Viinamaki H, 2009, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V120, P23, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2008.01333.x
   WITHEY SB, 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Wood AM, 2010, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V122, P213, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2009.06.032
   Zimmerman M, 2006, AM J PSYCHIAT, V163, P148, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.163.1.148
   Zimmerman M, 2006, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V67, P1536
   Zimmerman M, 2008, J PSYCHIATR RES, V42, P797, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychires.2007.09.004
NR 36
TC 1
AR 140
PY 2011
PD AUG 23
VL 11
DI 10.1186/1471-244X-11-140
GA 818QP
UT WOS:000294769800001
ER

PT J
AU Knobel, H
AF Knobel, H
TI Quality of life, satisfaction, adherence and effectivity to antiviral
   treatment
SO ENFERMEDADES INFECCIOSAS Y MICROBIOLOGIA CLINICA
J9 ENFERM INFEC MICR CL
LA Spanish
DT Editorial Material
C1 Hosp del Mar, Serv Med Interna Infecciosas, Barcelona 08003, Spain.
RP Knobel, H, Hosp del Mar, Serv Med Interna Infecciosas, Po Maritimo 25-29, Barcelona 08003, Spain.
EM hknobel@imas.imim.es
ID HIV-INFECTED PATIENTS; ANTIRETROVIRAL THERAPY; EFAVIRENZ; REGIMENS;
   ABACAVIR
CR Badia X, 2005, MED CLIN-BARCELONA, V125, P98, DOI 10.1157/13076936
   BADIA X, 1999, MICROBIOL CLIN S2, V17, P103
   Casado A, 2004, HIV CLIN TRIALS, V5, P132, DOI 10.1310/EACX-1RFX-41R5-VH45
   Clotet B, 2004, HIV CLIN TRIALS, V5, P33
   Condes E, 2005, ENFERM INFEC MICR CL, V23, P586
   Fumaz CR, 2002, J ACQ IMMUN DEF SYND, V29, P244
   Jordan J, 2005, AIDS PATIENT CARE ST, V19, P9, DOI 10.1089/apc.2005.19.9
   Mannheimer SB, 2005, AIDS CARE, V17, P10, DOI 10.1080/09540120412331305098
   Murri R, 2003, AIDS CARE, V15, P581, DOI 10.1080/0954012031000134818
   PEREZ IR, 2005, ENFERM INFEC MICR CL, V23, P581
   Preau M, 2004, AIDS CARE, V16, P649, DOI 10.1080/09540120410001716441
   TRUE A, 2005, 3 IAS C HIV PATH TRE
   van Leth F, 2004, ANTIVIR THER, V9, P721
   *WHOQOL GROUP, 1997, MEAS QUAL LIF DEV WO
NR 14
TC 2
BP 579
EP 580
PY 2005
PD DEC
VL 23
IS 10
DI 10.1016/S0213-005X(05)75035-7
GA 007SL
UT WOS:000234989900001
ER

PT J
AU Harmel, R
   Tan, AC
AF Harmel, Robert
   Tan, Alexander C.
TI One-party rule or multiparty competition? Chinese attitudes to party
   system alternatives
SO PARTY POLITICS
J9 PARTY POLIT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Harmel, Robert] Texas A&M Univ, China Arch Survey & Educ CASE Program, Coll Liberal Arts, College Stn, TX USA.
   [Tan, Alexander C.] Univ Canterbury, Christchurch 1, New Zealand.
RP Harmel, R, 4348 TAMU, College Stn, TX 77843 USA.
EM e339rh@polisci.tamu.edu
DE China; party system
AB This article tests multifactor explanations for variance among Chinese citizens' attitudes to two related but separable party system concepts: the appropriateness of the current one-party system for China today, and the more abstract notion that multiple parties lead to chaos. Using data from The China Survey, conducted with a nationwide sample in 2008, the authors find that feelings of satisfaction with life and with the government contribute more to the explanation of support for China's current one-party system, while more general attitudes concerning competition relate more strongly to judgments directed at the abstraction of multipartyism. The data also reveal that while a bare majority of those expressing an opinion accept the argument that multiple parties necessarily bring chaos, the vast majority support the one-party regime for China, suggesting that even if Chinese citizens were to adopt more pro-democratic attitudes, rejection of the current one-party rule would not necessarily follow.
CR Breslin Shaun, 2008, 67 FRIDE
   Buruma Ian, 2001, NY TIMES        0902
   Chen Jie, 2004, POPULAR POLITICAL SU
   Chen Jie, 1999, PUBLIC OPINION Q, V63
   Dickson BJ, 2000, POLIT SCI QUART, V115, P517, DOI 10.2307/2657608
   Dickson Bruce, 2003, RED CAPITALISTS CHIN
   Inglehart R, 2003, PS-POLIT SCI POLIT, V36, P51
   Landry PF, 2005, POLIT ANAL, V13, P1, DOI 10.1093/pan/mpi001
   Nathan AJ, 2003, J DEMOCR, V14, P6, DOI 10.1353/jod.2003.0019
   Rosen S, 2009, J ASIAN STUD, V68, P359, DOI 10.1017/S0021911809000631
   Rosen Stanley, 1990, AUSTR J CHINESE AFFA, V24, P51
   Shambaugh D., 2008, CHINAS COMMUNIST PAR
   Shi Tianjian, 1996, NEW DIRECTIONS POLIT, VV
   Tang M., 2009, J CHINESE POLITICAL, V14, P81, DOI 10.1007/s11366-008-9034-6
   Young Graham, 1998, CHINA POSTDENG ERA
   Zhang Shanruo N, 2009, ANN M AM POL SCI ASS
   Zhou Xiaohong, 2002, JIANGSU SHEHUI KEXUE
   Zhu Guanglei, 2007, DANGDAI ZHONGGUO SHE
   ZHU JIAN-HUA, 1996, J CONTEMP CHINA, V5, P223, DOI 10.1080/10670569608724251
NR 19
TC 0
BP 337
EP 347
PY 2012
PD MAY
VL 18
IS 3
DI 10.1177/1354068810382934
GA 930UQ
UT WOS:000303167800003
ER

PT J
AU Hosen, R
AF Hosen, R
TI The Benign Comparison Scale and its relevance to Subjective Well-Being
   research
SO PSYCHOLOGY
J9 PSYCHOLOGY
LA English
DT Article
RP Hosen, R, LEE COLL,2001 HOLCOMBE BLVD 1301,HOUSTON,TX 77030.
AB This article provides a scale that purports to measure an aspect of Subjective Well-Being or a factor contributing to it. The theoretical basis for the Benign Comparison Scale is provided along with reliability and validity measures. The scale proved to be a useful predictor of SWB.
CR HOSEN R, 1993, PSYCHOL J HUMAN BEHA, V30
NR 1
TC 0
BP 63
EP 67
PY 1996
VL 33
IS 2
GA VM586
UT WOS:A1996VM58600008
ER

PT J
AU Selezneva, E
AF Selezneva, Ekaterina
TI Surveying transitional experience and subjective well-being: Income,
   work, family
SO ECONOMIC SYSTEMS
J9 ECON SYST
LA English
DT Article
C1 Osteuropa Inst, D-93047 Regensburg, Germany.
RP Selezneva, E, Osteuropa Inst, Landshuter Str 4, D-93047 Regensburg, Germany.
EM selezneva@osteuropa-institut.de
DE Life satisfaction; Happiness; Transition economies
AB This paper reviews subjective well-being studies on income, work and family life with particular attention to transition countries. The main differences in conclusions for two types of economic systems seem to be the result of uncertainty and fast changing conditions and their effect on the perception of subjective economic conditions and on expectations formation. The terms 'happiness' and 'life satisfaction' should be distinguished when evaluating the success of socio-economic policies or of a transformation period as well as when predicting the reaction of economic systems to shocks/crisis. A short summary for more than 70 studies involving subjective well-being and attitudes indicators on data from the economies in transition is included. (c) 2010 Published by Elsevier B.V.
CR Abbott Pamela, 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P251, DOI 10.1007/s10902-005-5563-2
   Afandi E., 2007, ANAL COMP SUBJECTIVE
   Alesina A, 2007, AM ECON REV, V97, P1507, DOI 10.1257/aer.97.4.1507
   Andren D, 2006, REV DEV ECON, V10, P59, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9361.2005.00300.x
   Angelescu L., 2008, G08 CTR STUD DEM
   BALATSKY G, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P225, DOI 10.1007/BF01079019
   Baltatescu S., 2009, WEIGHTING DIFFERENCE, P184
   Baltatescu S., 2007, 8 ISQOLS C QOL CONC
   Baltatescu S., 2004, 6 ISQOLS C ADV QUAL
   Baltatescu S., 2007, EUROPEA UNION ENLARG, P337
   Becchetti L., 2009, ECONOMETICA WORKING, V11
   Becchetti L., 2009, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V38, P159, DOI 10.1016/j.socec.2008.08.009
   Benabou R, 2001, Q J ECON, V116, P447, DOI 10.1162/00335530151144078
   Beuran M., 2006, SOCIAL EXCLUSION INF
   Birdsall N., 2000, 14 CTR SOC EC DYN BR
   Blanchflower D., 1997, WARWICK EC RES PAPER, V499
   Blanchflower DG, 1997, IND LABOR RELAT REV, V50, P438, DOI 10.2307/2525184
   Blanchflower DG, 2001, J JPN INT ECON, V15, P364, DOI 10.1006/jjie.2001.0485
   Bohnke P, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V87, P189, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9169-4
   Brockmann H, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P387, DOI 10.1007/s10902-008-9095-4
   Caporale GM, 2009, J ECON PSYCHOL, V30, P42, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2008.06.004
   Cerami A, 2010, SOC ISS JUSTICE STAT, P1
   CESSI, 2007, RUSS ATT ASP RES FOC
   Clark A., 2001, HSE EC J, V5, P179
   Clark AE, 2009, ECON J, V119, P430, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2008.02236.x
   Clark AE, 2008, J ECON LIT, V46, P95, DOI 10.1257/jel.46.1.95
   Danzer A., 2009, EUR SOC POP EC C SEV
   Deaton A, 2008, J ECON PERSPECT, V22, P53, DOI 10.1257/jep.22.2.53
   Delhey J., 2004, EUROPEAN FDN IMPROVE
   Denisova I., 2007, CEFIR NES WORKING PA, V113
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V57, P119, DOI 10.1023/A:1014411319119
   Diener E, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P437, DOI 10.1177/0146167202287002
   Di Tella R, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P25
   Dolan P, 2008, J ECON PSYCHOL, V29, P94, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2007.09.001
   Easterlin E. A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   Easterlin R, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V74, P429, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-6170-z
   Easterlin RA, 2009, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V71, P130, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2009.04.003
   Easterlin RA, 2008, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V68, P433, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2008.06.009
   EBRD, 2007, PEOPL TRANS TRANS RE
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A., 2001, 259 IZA
   Frijters P, 2004, AM ECON REV, V94, P730, DOI 10.1257/0002828041464551
   Frijters P, 2006, SCAND J ECON, V108, P433, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9442.2006.00459.x
   Galinha I., 2008, APPL RES QUAL LIFE, V3, P293
   Gao W., 2009, 0912 DEVDP MON U
   Graham C, 2004, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V55, P319, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2003.09.002
   Graham C., 2006, J ECON INEQUAL, V4, P107, DOI 10.1007/s10888-005-9009-1
   Graham C., 2006, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V35, P209, DOI 10.1016/j.socec.2005.11.059
   Graham C, 2002, J DEV STUD, V38, P100, DOI 10.1080/00220380412331322431
   Graham C., 2000, WORLD ECON, V1, P73
   Grosfeld I., 2008, 200819 PSE
   Grun C., 2008, OXFORD ECON PAP, V6, P212
   Grun C., 2005, 4 U WITW
   Guriev S, 2009, J ECON PERSPECT, V23, P143, DOI 10.1257/jep.23.2.143
   Haller M, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V75, P169, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-6297-y
   Hayo B, 2003, J ECON PSYCHOL, V24, P329, DOI 10.1016/S0167-4870(02)00173-3
   Hayo B., 2007, EC SYSTEMS, V31, P204, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.ECOSYS.2006.08.003
   Hayo B, 2004, J COMP ECON, V32, P720, DOI 10.1016/j.jce.2004.07.003
   Headey B., 2004, ECON REC, V8, P524
   Headey B, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V87, P65, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9146-y
   HIRSCHMA.AO, 1973, Q J ECON, V87, P544, DOI 10.2307/1882024
   Kahneman D, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P3, DOI 10.1257/089533006776526030
   KAHNEMAN D, 1979, ECONOMETRICA, V47, P263, DOI 10.2307/1914185
   Kahneman D, 2000, CHOICES VALUES FRAME
   Kalbarczyk M., 2006, INCOME SATISFACTION
   Kalugina E., 2003, VOPROSY TEORII EC J, V7, P20
   Kalyuzhnova Y., 2008, EC SYSTEMS, V3, P285
   Knight J, 2009, CHINA ECON REV, V20, P635, DOI 10.1016/j.chieco.2008.09.003
   Lelkes O, 2006, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V59, P173, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2004.03.016
   Lelkes O., 2006, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V35, P285, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.SOCEC.2005.11.002
   Levy-Garboua L. L., 2004, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V33, P135, DOI 10.1016/j.socec.2003.12.017
   Linz SJ, 2009, J ECON PSYCHOL, V30, P71, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2008.08.009
   Lokshin M, 2005, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V56, P141, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2003.09.014
   Molnar G., 2006, 0608 IEHAS HUNG AC S
   Namazie C., 2001, REV DEV ECON, V5, P392, DOI 10.1111/1467-9361.00131
   Paul S., 2008, INT C WELL BEING CAS
   Peiro A., 2006, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V35, P348, DOI 10.1016/j.socec.2005.11.042
   Powdthavee N., 2005, THESIS U WARWICK
   Ravallion M, 2001, ECONOMICA, V68, P335, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00250
   Ravallion M, 2002, EUR ECON REV, V46, P1453, DOI 10.1016/S0014-2921(01)00151-9
   Ravallion M, 2000, J PUBLIC ECON, V76, P87, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(99)00064-X
   Redmond G., 2002, ATTITUDES INEQUALITY
   Rose R, 1996, REV INCOME WEALTH, P75
   Rovelli R., 2009, 4224 IZA
   Sanfey P, 2007, ECON TRANSIT, V15, P707, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0351.2007.00309.x
   Saris W. E, 2001, J HAPPINESS STUD, V2, P95, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1011579608121
   Saris WE, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V53, P117, DOI 10.1023/A:1026785328244
   Saris W.E., 2001, J HAPPINESS STUD, V2, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1011556429502
   Schyns P, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V60, P5, DOI 10.1023/A:1021244511064
   Schyns P., 2002, RICH POOR DISPARITIE, P83
   Schyns P, 2000, SOCIAL INDIC RES, V4, P83
   Schyns P., 2001, J HAPPINESS STUD, V2, P173, DOI 10.1023/A:1011564631319
   Selezneva E., 2009, THESIS U TURIN
   Selezneva E., 2010, 279 OST I
   Senik C, 2009, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V72, P408, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2009.04.019
   Senik C, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P2099, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(03)00066-5
   Senik C, 2008, ECONOMICA, V75, P495, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0335.2007.00629.x
   Smith K, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V64, P75, DOI 10.1023/A:1024728111718
   Theodossiou I., 2007, 200701 U AB BUS SCH
   Toth I., 2006, 29 IARIW GEN C JEONS
   Tucker KL, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V78, P341, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-1037-5
   van Praag BMS, 2003, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V51, P29, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(02)00140-3
   Veenhoven R, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V79, P421, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-5074-x
   Veenhoven Ruut, 2001, J HAPPINESS STUD, V2, P111, DOI 10.1023/A:1011587828593
   Verbic M, 2006, EASTERN EUR ECON, V44, P60, DOI 10.2753/EEE0012-8775440403
NR 105
TC 3
BP 139
EP 157
PY 2011
PD JUN
VL 35
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.ecosys.2010.05.002
GA V27TJ
UT WOS:000208635200001
ER

PT J
AU Rampichini, C
   D'Andrea, SS
AF Rampichini, C
   D'Andrea, SS
TI A hierarchical ordinal probit model for the analysis of life
   satisfaction in Italy
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Univ Florence, Dept Stat G Parenti, Florence, Italy.
RP Rampichini, C, Univ Florence, Dept Stat G Parenti, Florence, Italy.
DE Eurobarometer; subjective quality of life; variance component model
ID MULTIPLE-DISCREPANCIES THEORY; MULTILEVEL ANALYSIS; REGRESSION-MODEL;
   QUALITY; ISSUES
AB The aim of this paper is to study the individual and contextual determinants of life satisfaction in Italy. A hierarchical probit model is proposed for studying data with group structure and an ordinal response variable. The group structure is defined by the presence of micro observations embedded with regional contexts (macro observations), and the specification is at both of these levels. The methodology is applied to Eurobarometer survey data, with individuals viewed as micro observations and regions as macro observations. We find that Italy is not an homogeneous country with respect to life satisfaction, and that the regional environment contributes with the observed and unobserved characteristics of the individuals to life satisfaction level.
CR AITKIN M, 1986, J ROY STAT SOC A STA, V149, P1, DOI 10.2307/2981882
   ANDERSON DA, 1985, J ROY STAT SOC B MET, V47, P203
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   *COMM EUR COMM, 1992, EUR TRENDS 1974 1991
   DAVIS EE, 1982, SOC INDIC RES, V10, P341, DOI 10.1007/BF00300432
   Diener E, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V36, P275, DOI 10.1007/BF01078817
   *EUR, 1996, REG STAT YB 1995
   *EUR COMM, 1991, EUR REP STAD EUR 34
   *EUR COMM, 1992, EUR REP STAD EUR 36
   Goldstein H, 1996, J ROY STAT SOC A STA, V159, P385, DOI 10.2307/2983325
   GOLDSTEIN H, 1995, J ROY STAT SOC A STA, V158, P175, DOI 10.2307/2983411
   GORI E, 1992, SIS ATT 36 REUIN SCI, V1, P219
   GORI E, 1996, SIS ATT 36 REUIN SCI, V2, P481
   HEDEKER D, 1994, BIOMETRICS, V50, P933, DOI 10.2307/2533433
   INGLEHART R, 1984, FUTURIBLES, V81, P3
   *ISTAT, 1993, ANN STAT IT
   *ISTAT, 1995, ANN STAT IT
   JANSEN J, 1990, APPL STAT-J ROY ST C, V39, P75, DOI 10.2307/2347813
   Longford N. T., 1993, RANDOM COEFFICIENT M
   Maddala G., 1983, LTD DEPENDENT QUALIT
   MASTEKAASA A, 1984, SOC INDIC RES, V14, P385, DOI 10.1007/BF00300450
   MEADOW HL, 1992, SOC INDIC RES, V26, P23, DOI 10.1007/BF00303824
   MICHALOS AC, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P347, DOI 10.1007/BF00333288
   QU YS, 1995, BIOMETRICS, V51, P268, DOI 10.2307/2533332
   RAMPICHINI C, 1992, 38 U FIR DIP STAT
   REQUENA F, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V35, P271, DOI 10.1007/BF01079161
   SCHULZ W, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P153, DOI 10.1007/BF01078971
   SIRGY MJ, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P237, DOI 10.1007/BF01079198
   Steel DG, 1996, INT STAT REV, V64, P39, DOI 10.2307/1403423
   Stones MJ, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V36, P129, DOI 10.1007/BF01079722
   VEENHOVEN R, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V32, P101, DOI 10.1007/BF01078732
   VEENHOVEN R, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P33, DOI 10.1007/BF01078967
   Veenhoven R, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V37, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00300268
   WONG GY, 1985, J AM STAT ASSOC, V80, P513, DOI 10.2307/2288464
   ZEGER SL, 1991, J AM STAT ASSOC, V86, P79, DOI 10.2307/2289717
NR 36
TC 12
BP 41
EP 69
PY 1998
PD MAY
VL 44
IS 1
DI 10.1023/A:1006888613727
GA ZH374
UT WOS:000073102100003
ER

PT J
AU SOPHIE, LR
AF SOPHIE, LR
TI LIFE SATISFACTION AND SOCIAL FUNCTION - POST-TRANSPLANT SELF-EVALUATION
SO DIALYSIS & TRANSPLANTATION
J9 DIALYSIS TRANSPLANT
LA English
DT Article
RP SOPHIE, LR, RUSH PRESBYTERIAN ST LUKES MED CTR,DEPT MED NURSING,CHICAGO,IL 60612, USA.
NR 0
TC 5
BP 1198
EP &
PY 1979
VL 8
IS 12
GA HY886
UT WOS:A1979HY88600004
ER

PT J
AU Hsu, HC
AF Hsu, Hui-Chuan
TI Physical function trajectories, depressive symptoms, and life
   satisfaction among the elderly in Taiwan
SO AGING & MENTAL HEALTH
J9 AGING MENT HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 Asia Univ, Dept Hlth Care Adm, Taichung, Taiwan.
RP Hsu, HC, Asia Univ, Dept Hlth Care Adm, Taichung, Taiwan.
EM gingerhsu@seed.net.tw
DE physical function; disability trajectory; depressive symptoms; life
   satisfaction; successful aging
ID CHINESE OLDER-ADULTS; HONG-KONG CHINESE; SOCIAL SUPPORT; RISK-FACTORS;
   DISABILITY; PEOPLE; PREVALENCE; GENDER; INDEPENDENCE; POPULATIONS
AB Objective: The purpose of this study was to examine the effect of physical function trajectories on emotional health and subjective well-being among the elderly in Taiwan. Methods: Data was from a 6-year nation-representative panel for analysis. Physical function trajectories were categorized as independent, declined, disabled, improved, fluctuating, died well and died disabled. The effects of physical function trajectories on depressive symptoms and life satisfaction were examined by controlling for demographics, chronic disease, cognitive function and social support. Mixed linear modeling was used for analysis. Results: Among the physical trajectory groups, differences were shown between depressive symptoms and life satisfaction. An increase in the difficulty of physical function also increases depressive symptoms and reduces life satisfaction. The died-well group showed a difference from the independent group in depressive symptoms and life satisfaction, but these who died without disability did have better emotional health and subjective well-being than the disabled survivors. Conclusion: Coping strategies and supporting resources to help the disabled elderly to improve their successful aging is suggested in future research and health policies.
CR Baltes P. B., 1990, SUCCESSFUL AGING PER, P1, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511665684.003
   BRUCE ML, 1994, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V84, P1796, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.84.11.1796
   Cheng ST, 2006, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V61, pP46
   Chi I, 2001, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V52, P231
   Chi I, 2005, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V13, P409, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajgp.13.5.409
   Chipperfield JG, 2001, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V56, pP176
   Chiu HC, 2005, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V20, P635, DOI 10.1002/gps.1292
   Covinsky KE, 2003, J AM GERIATR SOC, V51, P492, DOI 10.1046/j.1532-5415.2003.51157.x
   Demura Shinichi, 2003, Journal of Physiological Anthropology and Applied Human Science, V22, P159, DOI 10.2114/jpa.22.159
   Diehr P, 2003, ANN INTERN MED, V139, P416
   Dodge HH, 2006, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V61, P1330
   FINCH CE, 1999, HDB THEORIES AGING, P81
   GEORGE LK, 1985, RES AGING, V7, P209, DOI 10.1177/0164027585007002004
   Greiner PA, 1996, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V86, P62
   Guralnik J. M., 1991, J AGING HEALTH, V3, P138, DOI 10.1177/089826439100300202
   Harris T, 2006, AGE AGEING, V35, P25, DOI 10.1093/ageing/afi216
   Harris T, 2003, AGE AGEING, V32, P510, DOI 10.1093/ageing/afg087
   HO SC, 1995, J AM GERIATR SOC, V43, P252
   Hsu HC, 2005, WOMEN HEALTH, V42, P1, DOI 10.1300/J013v42n01_01
   Jang Y, 2002, GERONTOLOGIST, V42, P807
   Jiang JM, 2004, QUAL LIFE RES, V13, P1337, DOI 10.1023/B:QURE.0000037500.26166.0c
   Kempen GIJM, 2006, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V61, pP95
   Kivela SL, 2001, J AM GERIATR SOC, V49, P290, DOI 10.1046/j.1532-5415.2001.4930290.x
   Kohout F J, 1993, J Aging Health, V5, P179, DOI 10.1177/089826439300500202
   Krause N, 2004, GERONTOLOGIST, V44, P615
   Ku PW, 2007, J AGING PHYS ACTIV, V15, P382
   Ku YC, 2006, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V21, P1181, DOI 10.1002/gps.1638
   Lenze EJ, 2005, J AM GERIATR SOC, V53, P569, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2005.53202.x
   Lynch SM, 2002, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V57, pS117
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   Newsom JT, 1996, PSYCHOL AGING, V11, P34, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.11.1.34
   Ormel J, 2002, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V57, pP338
   Palmore EB, 1997, J AGING HEALTH, V9, P283, DOI 10.1177/089826439700900301
   Pearlin LI, 1996, GERONTOLOGIST, V36, P239
   Penninx BWJH, 1998, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V279, P1720, DOI 10.1001/jama.279.21.1720
   Penninx BWJH, 1999, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V89, P1346, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.89.9.1346
   PFEIFFER E, 1975, J AM GERIATR SOC, V23, P433
   Prince MJ, 1998, PSYCHOL MED, V28, P337, DOI 10.1017/S0033291797006478
   Prince MJ, 1997, PSYCHOL MED, V27, P323, DOI 10.1017/S0033291796004485
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Raji MA, 2002, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V57, pM678
   Romoren TI, 2003, J AGING HEALTH, V15, P548, DOI 10.1177/0898264303253633
   Rowe J. W., 1997, SUCCESSFUL AGEING, P36
   Sato Susumu, 2002, Journal of Physiological Anthropology and Applied Human Science, V21, P195, DOI 10.2114/jpa.21.195
   *SPSS INC, 2005, LIN MIX EFF MOD SPSS
   Taylor MG, 2004, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V59, pS238
   Tractenberg R., 2007, J CHINESE CLIN MED, V2, P1
   van Gool CH, 2005, SOC SCI MED, V60, P25, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2004.04.021
   Wada T, 2004, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V39, P15, DOI 10.1016/j.archger.2003.12.003
   Wang L, 2006, ARCH INTERN MED, V166, P1115, DOI 10.1001/archinte.166.10.1115
   WU SC, 1997, BOOK SERIES TAIWAN U, V6
   Zeiss AM, 1996, PSYCHOL AGING, V11, P572, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.11.4.572
NR 52
TC 13
BP 202
EP 212
PY 2009
VL 13
IS 2
DI 10.1080/13607860802342201
GA 434QX
UT WOS:000265290300007
TG GROUP3
ER

PT J
AU Jurkiewicz, CL
   Giacalone, RA
AF Jurkiewicz, CL
   Giacalone, RA
TI A values framework for measuring the impact of Workplace spirituality on
   organizational performance
SO JOURNAL OF BUSINESS ETHICS
J9 J BUS ETHICS
LA English
DT Review
C1 Louisiana State Univ, EJ Ourso Coll Business Adm, Publ Adm Inst, Baton Rouge, LA 70803 USA.
   Univ N Carolina, Charlotte, NC 28223 USA.
RP Jurkiewicz, CL, Louisiana State Univ, EJ Ourso Coll Business Adm, Publ Adm Inst, 3200C CEBA, Baton Rouge, LA 70803 USA.
EM cljrkwcz@lsu.edu
ID SELF-ESTEEM; LIFE SATISFACTION; SOCIAL SUPPORT; WORK; JOB; PERCEPTIONS;
   RELIGION; HEALTH; HOPE; MANAGERS
AB Growing interest in workplace spirituality has led to the development of a new paradigm in organizational science. Theoretical assumptions abound as to how workplace spirituality might enhance organizational performance, most postulating a significant positive impact. Here, that body of research has been reviewed and analyzed, and a resultant values framework for workplace spirituality is introduced, providing the groundwork for empirical testing. A discussion of the factors and assumptions involved for future research are outlined.
CR ABRAMSON PR, 1985, VALUE CHANGE GLOBAL
   ADAMS VH, 2003, HDB WORKPLACE SPIRIT
   Altman M., 2001, WORKER SATISFACTION
   Anderson P., 2000, J QUALITY PARTIC FAL, P16
   ARGYRIS C, 1958, HARVARD BUS REV, V36, P107
   Ashmos DP, 2000, J MANAGE INQUIRY, V9, P134, DOI 10.1177/105649260092008
   Barnard C. I., 1968, FUNCTIONS EXECUTIVE
   Barnum DD, 1998, CHILD HEALTH CARE, V27, P15, DOI 10.1207/s15326888chc2701_2
   Becker G. S., 1998, ACCOUNTING TASTES
   Beer Michael, 1990, CRITICAL PATH CORPOR
   Bies R. J, 1993, EMPLOYEE RESPONSIBIL, V6, P227, DOI 10.1007/BF01419446
   Block P., 1993, STEWARDSHIP CHOOSING
   BOLMAN LG, 1998, LEADING SOUL UNCOMMO
   Bracey H., 1990, MANAGING HEART
   BRANDT E, 1996, HRMAGAZINE       APR, P82
   BROADWAY B, 2001, WASHINGTON POST 0819, pA15
   Broadway Bill, 2001, WASHINGTON POST 1126, pA1
   BROCKNER J, 1985, J PERS, V53, P517, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1985.tb00380.x
   BROCKNER J, 1994, ACAD MANAGE J, V37, P397, DOI 10.2307/256835
   Bromet E. J., 1990, STRESS WORK FAMILY, P133
   Buchanan J. M., 1994, ETHICS EC PROGR
   Buchele R., 1995, CHALLENGE MAGAZINE E, V38, P32
   Buchele Robert, 1999, REV RADICAL POLITICA, V31, P87, DOI 10.1177/048661349903100105
   Burack EH, 1999, J ORGAN CHANGE MANAG, V12, P280, DOI 10.1108/09534819910282126
   Campbell D., 1994, INT LABOUR STANDARDS, P421
   Carter D., 1986, STRESS ORG PHASE MOD
   Cartwright S, 1997, MANAGING WORKPLACE S
   Cash KC, 2000, ACAD MANAGE EXEC, V14, P124
   Cavanagh GF, 1999, J ORGAN CHANGE MANAG, V12, P186, DOI 10.1108/09534819910273793
   Chopra D., 1994, 7 SPIRITUAL LAWS SUC
   Collins JC, 1997, BUILT LAST SUCCESSFU
   Conger J., 1994, SPIRIT WORK DISCOVER
   Conlin M, 1999, BUS WEEK, P150
   COOPER J, 1997, DEV QUALITY LIFE STU, P15
   CROHAN SE, 1989, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V13, P223, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1989.tb00998.x
   VICTOR B, 1988, ADMIN SCI QUART, V33, P101, DOI 10.2307/2392857
   Curry LA, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1257, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.6.1257
   Dehler G. E., 1994, J MANAGERIAL PSYCHOL, V9, P17, DOI 10.1108/02683949410070179
   DEPREE M, 1989, LEADERSHIP ART
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P580, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.3.580
   DiPadova L.N., 1998, J MANAGEMENT SYSTEMS, V10, P31
   DORSEY, 1998, FAST CO, V16, P125
   Eck D.L., 2001, AM CHRISTIAN COUNTRY
   EDWARDS JR, 1988, PSYCHOL MED, V18, P15
   EFRATY D, 1997, DEV QUALITY LIFE STU, V1, P25
   Emmons R. A., 2000, INT J PSYCHOL RELIG, V10, P3, DOI 10.1207/S15327582IJPR1001_2
   Fairholm G., 2000, PERSPECTIVES LEADERS
   Feis H., 1994, INT LABOUR STANDARDS, P29
   Feldman D.C., 1983, MANAGING INDIVIDUAL
   Fineman S., 1993, EMOTION ORG
   Fox-Genovese E., 1999, ORBIS, V43, P531, DOI 10.1016/S0030-4387(99)80002-7
   Freeman R.E., 1994, BUSINESS ETHICS Q, V4, P414
   Friedman R, 1998, HUM RELAT, V51, P1155, DOI 10.1177/001872679805100903
   GEORGE JM, 1990, J VOCAT BEHAV, V37, P357, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(90)90050-C
   Giacalone R., 2003, HDB WORKPLACE SPIRIT
   Gordon D., 1996, FAT MEAN CORPORATE S
   Greenleaf R. K., 1977, SERVANT LEADERSHIP J
   Greenleaf R.K., 1978, SERVANT LEADER FOLLO
   GUNTHER M, 2001, FORTUNE, V144, P66
   GUNTHER M, 2001, FORTUNE, V14, P64
   GUNTHER M, 2001, FORTUNE, V144, P68
   GUNTHER M, 2001, FORTUNE, V144, P76
   GUNTHER M, 2001, FORTUNE, V144, P80
   GUNTHER M, 2001, FORTUNE, V144, P78
   GUNTHER M, 2001, FORTUNE, V144, P72
   GUNTHER M, 2001, FORTUNE, V14, P58
   GUNTHER M, 2001, FORTUNE, V144, P70
   Hawley J., 1993, REAWAKENING SPIRIT W
   Hewitt J., 1998, MYTH SELF ESTEEM FIN
   Himmelfarb Gertrude, 1994, LOOKING ABYSS UNTIME
   Ichniowski C, 1996, IND RELAT, V35, P299, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-232X.1996.tb00409.x
   INGLEHART R, 1990, CULTURE SHIFT ADV IN
   Inglehart R., 1997, MODERNIZATION POSTMO
   IZZO J, 1997, HEALTHCARE FORUM MAY, P62
   Jaffe DT, 1995, ORG RISK FACTORS JOB, P13, DOI 10.1037/10173-001
   Jurkiewicz C.L., 1998, PUBLIC PRODUCTIVITY, V21, P230, DOI 10.2307/3380856
   JURKIEWICZ CL, 2002, J PUBLIC AFFAIRS ED, V8, P103
   Jurkiewicz C.L., 2002, J PUBLIC AFFAIRS INF, V6, P1
   JURKIEWICZ CL, 2002, ETHICS TODAY, V4, P1
   Jurkiewicz CL, 1997, PUBLIC PERS MANAGE, V26, P367
   JURKIEWICZ CL, 1999, PUBLIC INTEGRITY, V1, P41
   Karasek R., 1990, HLTH WORK STRESS PRO
   KELLEY, 1998, INSIGHTS LEADERSHIP
   KOCHAN TA, 1986, TRANSFORMATION AM IN
   Koehn D, 1999, J BUS ETHICS, V19, P71, DOI 10.1023/A:1006102022834
   KOLODINSKY RW, 2003, HDB WORKPLACE SPIRTU
   Kooiman J., 1993, MODERN GOVERNANCE
   Kotter J., 1993, CORPORATE CULTURE PE
   Kouzes J. M., 1995, LEADERSHIP CHALLENGE
   Kristof AL, 1996, PERS PSYCHOL, V49, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1996.tb01790.x
   Kristof-Brown AL, 2000, PERS PSYCHOL, V53, P643, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2000.tb00217.x
   Kruger P., 1999, FAST CO, V29, P182
   Kuhn T., 1970, STRUCTURE SCI REVOLU
   Laabs J., 1996, PERSONNEL J      MAR, P62
   Lawler E., 1986, HIGH INVOLVEMENT MAN
   Lazarus RS, 1999, SOC RES, V66, P665
   Lazarus R.S., 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P653
   Lloyd T., 1990, NICE CO
   LOVALLO DP, 1999, DISS ABSTR INT A, V58, P3565
   Maccoby M., 1988, WHY WORK LEADING NEW
   Mackenzie ER, 2000, ALTERN THER HEALTH M, V6, P37
   Marshall Ray, 1994, INT LABOUR STANDARDS, P65
   Maslow A. H., 1954, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   Matthews D. A., 1994, FAITH FACTOR ANNOTAT
   McGregor D., 1960, HUMAN SIDE ENTERPRIS
   McKnight R., 1984, TRANSFORMING WORK CO, P138
   MILLIMAN JF, 2001, EXPLORATORY EMPIRICA
   Mirvis PH, 1997, ORGAN SCI, V8, P193
   Mitroff I. I., 1999, SPIRITUAL AUDIT CORP
   Mohrman S.A., 1998, TOMORROWS ORG
   MOORMAN RH, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P845, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.76.6.845
   Neal C, 1998, Creat Nurs, V4, P5
   Neal J., 2000, AM BEHAV SCI, V43, P1316, DOI 10.1177/00027640021955883
   Neck C., 1994, J MANAGERIAL PSYCHOL, V9, P9, DOI 10.1108/02683949410070151
   O'Reilly III C. A., 2000, HIDDEN VALUE GREAT C
   *OECD, 1996, TRADE EMPLOYMENT LAB
   Palmer P.J., 1994, SPIRIT WORK DISCOVER, P19
   Pargament K., 1999, INT J PSYCHOL RELIG, V9, P3, DOI DOI 10.1207/S15327582IJPR0901_2
   Pfeffer J., 1999, ACAD MANAGEMENT EXEC, V13, P37
   Pfeffer J, 2003, HDB WORKPLACE SPIRIT
   Pratt M. G, 1998, IDENTITY ORG BUILDIN, P171
   Quick J. C., 1997, PREVENTIVE STRESS MA
   Ray P. H., 1996, INTEGRAL CULTURE SUR
   REDER MW, 1982, J ECON LIT, V20, P1
   REICH M, 1981, RACIAL INEQUALITY PO
   Richards D., 1995, ARTFUL WORK AWAKENIN
   Riggs FW, 1998, PUBLIC ADMIN REV, V58, P22, DOI 10.2307/976886
   SALZMANN JC, 1994, DISS ABSTR INT B, V58, P2734
   Sass J., 2000, COMMUNICATION STUDIE, V51, P195
   SCANDURA TA, 1992, J ORGAN BEHAV, V13, P169, DOI 10.1002/job.4030130206
   Schulman P., 1999, J PERSONAL SELLING S, V19, P31
   Schwartz T., 2000, FAST CO, V40, P398
   SIGALL H, 1977, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P12, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.35.1.12
   Simmons BL, 2001, HEALTH CARE MANAGE R, V26, P7
   Snyder C. R., 1994, PSYCHOL HOPE YOU CAN
   Snyder C. R., 1999, COPING PSYCHOL WHAT, P205
   Spears L.C., 1998, INSIGHTS LEADERSHIP
   STEINER DD, 1989, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V62, P33
   Surak J.G., 2001, FOOD TECHNOLOGY, V55, P19
   THARENOU P, 1979, J VOCAT BEHAV, V15, P316, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(79)90028-9
   TSE EC, 1990, QUALITY LIFE STUDIES, P215
   VAILL PB, 1998, APPRECIATIVE MANAGEM, P323
   Wagner P.R., 1996, DISS ABSTR INT A, V56, P3654
   Weber M, 1958, PROTESTANT ETHIC SPI
   Whyte D., 1994, HEART AROUSED POETRY
   Wilkinson F., 1994, INT LABOUR STANDARDS, P61
   WILLIAMS AR, 1993, BUSINESS PROFESSIONA, V12, P67
   Williams O.F., 1992, VIRTUOUS LIFE BUSINE
   Zinnbauer BJ, 1999, J PERS, V67, P889, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00077
   Zukav G., 1989, SEAT SOUL
NR 150
TC 31
BP 129
EP 142
PY 2004
PD JAN
VL 49
IS 2
DI 10.1023/B:BUSI.0000015843.22195.b9
GA 808TY
UT WOS:000220592600003
ER

PT J
AU Lapierre, S
   Dube, M
   Bouffard, L
   Alain, M
AF Lapierre, Sylvie
   Dube, Micheline
   Bouffard, Leandre
   Alain, Michel
TI Addressing suicidal ideations through the realization of meaningful
   personal goals
SO CRISIS-THE JOURNAL OF CRISIS INTERVENTION AND SUICIDE PREVENTION
J9 CRISIS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Quebec, Dept Psychol, Trois Rivieres, PQ G9A 5H7, Canada.
   Univ Quebec, Gerontol Res Lab, Trois Rivieres, PQ G9A 5H7, Canada.
RP Lapierre, S, Univ Quebec, Dept Psychol, POB 5000, Trois Rivieres, PQ G9A 5H7, Canada.
EM sylvie.lapierre@uqtr.ca
DE suicidal ideation; retirement; goals; meaning in life; protective
   factors; prevention; intervention; program
ID LATER LIFE; DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS; WELL; RETIREMENT; PURSUIT; HEALTH;
   ADJUSTMENT; HAPPINESS; VALIDATION; TRANSITION
AB A personal goal intervention program was offered to early retirees aged 50 to 65 years with the objective of increasing their subjective well-being. The program was aimed at helping the participants set, plan, pursue, and realize their personal goals. A subsample of 21 participants with suicidal ideas was identified from a larger sample (N = 354) of retirees living in the community who took part in the study to evaluate the program. The experimental (n = 10) and control (n = 11) groups were compared on their answers to 16 goal and psychological well-being questionnaires. By the end of the program, the experimental group had improved significantly more than the control group on hope, goal realization process, serenity, flexibility, and positive attitude toward retirement. The levels of depression and psychological distress significantly decreased. These gains were maintained 6 months later. The positive results obtained from this study could lead to an innovative way to help people with suicidal ideations.
CR BECK AT, 1979, COGNITIVE THERAPY DE
   Bertolote JM, 2003, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V183, P382, DOI 10.1192/bjp.183.5.382
   Bille-Brahe U, 2004, SUICIDAL BEHAVIOUR: THEORIES AND RESEARCH FINDINGS, P197
   BOUFFARD L, 2000, REV QUEBECOISE PSYCH, V21, P101
   BOUFFARD L, 1997, REV QUEBECOISE PSYCH, V18, P271
   BOUFFARD L, 2001, REV SCI ED, V27, P503
   BRANDTSTADTER J, 1990, PSYCHOL AGING, V5, P58, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.5.1.58
   Brandtstadter J, 1997, EUR REV APPL PSYCHOL, V47, P107
   Brandtstadter J, 2002, DEV REV, V22, P117, DOI 10.1006/drev.2001.0539
   BRUNSTEIN JC, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P1061, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.5.1061
   Butterworth P, 2006, SOC SCI MED, V62, P1179, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2005.07.013
   Chiu HFK, 2003, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V18, P973, DOI 10.1002/gps.923
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1997, FINDING FLOW PSYCHOL
   De Leo D, 2002, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V181, P372, DOI 10.1192/bjp.181.5.372
   DELEO D, 2000, INT HDB SUICIDE ATTE, P555, DOI 10.1002/9780470698976.ch31
   DELEO D, 2004, SUICIDAL BEHAV THEOR
   Dervic K, 2004, AM J PSYCHIAT, V161, P2303, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.161.12.2303
   DIENER E, 1994, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V28, P35
   DUBE M, IN PRESS EUROPEAN RE
   Dube M., 2000, REV QUEBECOISE PSYCH, V21, P255
   Edwards MJ, 2001, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V57, P1517, DOI 10.1002/jclp.1114
   Emmons RA, 2003, FLOURISHING: POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY AND THE LIFE WELL-LIVED, P105, DOI 10.1037/10594-005
   EMMONS RA, 1998, HUMAN QUEST MEANING, P163
   Freeman A., 1993, COGNITIVE THERAPY SU
   Gallo WT, 2006, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V61, pS221
   Hawton K., 2000, INT HDB SUICIDE ATTE
   Hawton K, 1998, BRIT MED J, V317, P441
   Heisel MJ, 2004, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V26, P127, DOI 10.1023/B:JOBA.0000013660.22413.e0
   Hepp Urs, 2004, Crisis, V25, P108, DOI 10.1027/0227-5910.25.3.108
   HOLAHAN CK, 1988, PSYCHOL AGING, V3, P286, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.3.3.286
   ILFELD FW, 1976, PSYCHOL REP, V39, P1215
   JENKINS R, 2000, INT HDB SUICIDE ATTE, P598
   Jobes DA, 1999, SUICIDE LIFE-THREAT, V29, P97
   Jonsson H., 2000, J OCCUPATIONAL SCI, V7, P29
   JUNGMEEN EK, 2001, HDB MIDLIFE DEV, P487
   Keyes C.L.M., 2003, FLOURISHING POSITIVE
   Lapierre S., 2001, REV QUEBECOISE PSYCH, V22, P71
   LAPIERRE S, 1993, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V36, P279
   LAPIERRE S, 2001, UNPUB EVALUATION VEC
   LAPIERRE S, 2001, UNPUB QUESTIONNAIRE
   Lapierre S, 1997, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V45, P287, DOI 10.2190/HU3J-QDHE-LT1J-WUBN
   Lapierre S, 2001, LIFE GOALS WELL BEIN, P102
   Lester D., 2002, CRISIS INTERVENTION
   Malone KM, 2000, AM J PSYCHIAT, V157, P1084, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.157.7.1084
   Marshall VW, 2001, RES AGING, V23, P379, DOI 10.1177/0164027501234001
   McGregor I, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P494, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.494
   Mein G, 2003, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V57, P46, DOI 10.1136/jech.57.1.46
   Michel K, 2001, UNDERSTANDING SUICID, P230
   MISHARA B, 2003, REV QUEBECOISE PSYCH, V24, P125
   Nurmi JE, 2002, J PERS, V70, P385
   Nuttin J., 1984, MOTIVATION PLANNING
   PAYNE EC, 1991, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V38, P302, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.38.3.302
   Peterson C, 2004, CHARACTER STRENGTHS
   POEHLMANN K, 2000, REV QUEBECOISE PSYCH, V21, P219
   PREVILLE M, 1995, PSYCHOL REP, V77, P275
   REKER GT, 1987, J GERONTOL, V42, P44
   RICHMAN J, 1995, GERONTOLOGIST, V35, P271
   Riediger M, 2005, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V60, pP84
   Roberts K T, 1993, J Nurs Meas, V1, P145
   Rothermund K, 2003, PSYCHOL AGING, V18, P80, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.18.1.80
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   Salmela-Aro K, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P1144, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.6.1144
   Schmuck P, 2001, LIFE GOALS WELL BEIN
   Sheldon KM, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P152, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.1.152
   Shneidman E. S., 2001, COMPREHENDING SUICID
   SMITH LC, 1988, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V35, P325, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.35.3.325
   Snyder C. R., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL
   Snyder CR, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P321, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.70.2.321
   SNYDER CR, 2004, ENCY HLTH BEHAV, V2, P521
   Stack S, 2000, SUICIDE LIFE-THREAT, V30, P145
   Stones MJ, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V37, P75, DOI 10.1007/BF00300270
   Trepanier L, 2001, CAN J AGING, V20, P557, DOI 10.1017/S0714980800012319
   Van Heeringen K, 2001, UNDERSTANDING SUICID
   Warr P, 2004, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V95, P297, DOI 10.1348/0007126041528095
   WATSON DL, 1997, SELFDIRECTED BEHAV
   YESAVAGE JA, 1983, J PSYCHIAT RES, V17, P37, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(82)90033-4
NR 76
TC 12
BP 16
EP 25
PY 2007
VL 28
IS 1
DI 10.1027/0227-5910.28.1.16
GA 167GW
UT WOS:000246440600004
ER

PT J
AU SHEHAN, CL
   BOCK, EW
   LEE, GR
AF SHEHAN, CL
   BOCK, EW
   LEE, GR
TI RELIGIOUS HETEROGAMY, RELIGIOSITY, AND MARITAL HAPPINESS - THE CASE OF
   CATHOLICS
SO JOURNAL OF MARRIAGE AND THE FAMILY
J9 J MARRIAGE FAM
LA English
DT Article
RP SHEHAN, CL, UNIV FLORIDA,DEPT SOCIOL,GAINESVILLE,FL 32611, USA.
CR BAHR HM, 1981, J SCI STUD RELIG, V20, P251, DOI 10.2307/1385547
   FILSINGER EE, 1984, J MARRIAGE FAM, V46, P663, DOI 10.2307/352607
   GLENN ND, 1977, J MARRIAGE FAM, V39, P331, DOI 10.2307/351128
   GLENN ND, 1982, J MARRIAGE FAM, V44, P555, DOI 10.2307/351579
   GREELEY AM, 1981, GODS WE TRUST, P101
   HEATON TB, 1984, J MARRIAGE FAM, V46, P729, DOI 10.2307/352615
   HEATON TB, 1985, J MARRIAGE FAM, V47, P631, DOI 10.2307/352264
   LOCKSLEY A, 1982, J MARRIAGE FAM, V44, P427, DOI 10.2307/351551
   MORGAN SP, 1988, J MARRIAGE FAM, V50, P929, DOI 10.2307/352104
   NORTON AJ, 1987, J MARRIAGE FAM, V49, P3, DOI 10.2307/352664
   ORTEGA ST, 1988, J FAM ISSUES, V9, P224, DOI 10.1177/019251388009002005
   PETERSEN LR, 1986, J MARRIAGE FAM, V48, P725, DOI 10.2307/352565
   PITTMAN JF, 1983, J MARRIAGE FAM, V45, P521, DOI 10.2307/351657
   RHYNE D, 1981, J MARRIAGE FAM, V43, P941, DOI 10.2307/351350
   Sweet J. A., 1972, AM SOCIOL REV, V37, P754, DOI 10.2307/2093585
   WILSON MR, 1986, J MARRIAGE FAM, V48, P147, DOI 10.2307/352238
NR 16
TC 21
BP 73
EP 79
PY 1990
PD FEB
VL 52
IS 1
DI 10.2307/352839
GA CP910
UT WOS:A1990CP91000007
ER

PT J
AU Bell, LG
   Bell, DC
AF Bell, Linda G.
   Bell, David C.
TI Positive Relationships That Support Elder Health and Well-Being Are
   Grounded in Midlife/Adolescent Family
SO FAMILY & COMMUNITY HEALTH
J9 FAM COMMUNITY HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Bell, Linda G.] Indiana Univ Purdue Univ, Dept Commun Studies & Family Hlth, Indianapolis, IN 46202 USA.
   [Bell, David C.] Indiana Univ Purdue Univ, Dept Sociol, Indianapolis, IN 46202 USA.
RP Bell, LG, Indiana Univ Purdue Univ, Dept Commun Studies, Cananaugh Hall 309, Indianapolis, IN 46202 USA.
EM lgbell@iupui.edu
DE adult child-elderly parent relationship; family; health; well-being
ID MARITAL-STATUS; ADULT CHILDREN; SOCIAL SUPPORT; AGING PARENTS; GENDER;
   LIFE; ADOLESCENT; HAPPINESS; MARRIAGE; INDIVIDUATION
AB Family is potentially a major support system for people of all ages. It can become particularly important for elders. On the basis of a 25-year longitudinal study, this article explores the contributions of family system functioning at parents' midlife to elderly parents' physical and mental health. Findings support the significant influence of the quality of the midlife/adolescent family life cycle stage on later life relationships between elderly parents and their adult children. Positive relationships with their adult children were important for both elderly parents' well-being. Frequency of contact with children was important for fathers-both for their well-being and for their physical health.
CR Allen KR, 2000, J MARRIAGE FAM, V62, P911, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2000.00911.x
   Aquilino WS, 1997, J MARRIAGE FAM, V59, P670, DOI 10.2307/353953
   Beadnell B, 2008, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P97
   Bell D. C., 2010, DYNAMICS CONNECTION
   Bell DC, 1989, J FAMILY PSYCHOL, V3, P137, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.3.2.137
   Bell DC, 1983, ADOLESCENT DEV FAMIL, P27
   BELL LG, 1982, FAM RELAT, V31, P519, DOI 10.2307/583927
   Bell LG, 1983, GLOBAL SCALES CODE F
   Bell LG, 2009, ATTACH HUM DEV, V11, P471, DOI 10.1080/14616730903132263
   Bell LG, 2005, J FAM PSYCHOL, V19, P198, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.19.2.198
   Bell LG, 2007, J FAMILY PSYCHOTHERA, V18, P43
   Belsky J, 1984, CHILD FAMILY
   Bengtson PL, 1999, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V6, P213, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.1999.tb00188.x
   Bengtson VL, 1990, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI, P263
   BENSON MJ, 1995, J MARRIAGE FAM, V57, P561, DOI 10.2307/353912
   Bernard Jessie, 1982, FUTURE MARRIAGE
   Bowen M., 1978, FAMILY THERAPY CLIN
   Bowlby J., 1982, ATTACHMENT LOSS ATTA, V1
   Broderick C, 1993, UNDERSTANDING FAMILY
   COOMBS RH, 1991, FAM RELAT, V40, P97, DOI 10.2307/585665
   Cutrona CE, 1966, SOCIAL SUPPORT COUPL
   DARCY C, 1985, INT J COMP SOCIOL, V26, P149, DOI 10.1177/002071528502600302
   de Vaus D, 2002, FAMILY MATTERS, V62, P26
   Dickstein S, 2009, ATTACH HUM DEV, V11, P5, DOI 10.1080/14616730802500164
   Doi T., 1981, ANATOMY DEPENDENCE
   Doi T, 1986, JAPANESE CULTURE BEH, P121
   Dunn G., 1993, MODELLING COVARIANCE
   Fowler J. H., 2009, CONNECTED SURPRISING
   Gottlieb BH, 1981, SOCIAL NETWORKS SOCI, P201
   GOVE WR, 1972, SOC FORCES, V51, P34, DOI 10.2307/2576129
   Grotevant H. D., 1998, PERSONALITY DEV ADOL, P3
   Grotevant H. D., 1998, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V3, P1097
   Guttman H. A., 1991, HDB FAMILY THERAPY, V2, P41
   Hampson R. B., 1989, J FAMILY PSYCHOL, V3, P118, DOI DOI 10.1037/H0080536
   HOUSE JS, 1988, SCIENCE, V241, P540, DOI 10.1126/science.3399889
   Imamoglu EO, 2003, GENET SOC GEN PSYCH, V129, P367
   Iwashyna TJ, 2003, SOC SCI MED, V57, P2137, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(02)00546-4
   Kaplan D., 1995, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, P100
   Karen R., 1998, BECOMING ATTACHED 1
   Kaufman G, 1998, J MARRIAGE FAM, V60, P924, DOI 10.2307/353635
   Kim HK, 2002, J FAM ISSUES, V23, P885, DOI 10.1177/019251302237296
   Kline R. B., 2005, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   LEE GR, 1991, J MARRIAGE FAM, V53, P839, DOI 10.2307/352991
   LEVITT MJ, 1993, PSYCHOL AGING, V8, P323, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.8.3.323
   Lewis JM, 1976, NO SINGLE THREAD PSY
   Liddle HA, 2002, FAM PROCESS, V41, P455, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.2002.41311.x
   Litz T, 1992, RELEVANCE FAMILY PSY
   LOEVINGE.J, 1966, AM PSYCHOL, V21, P195, DOI 10.1037/h0023376
   Loevinger J., 1970, MEASURING EGO DEV, V1
   Loevinger J, 1993, PSYCHOL INQ, V4, P56, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0401_12
   Lowenstein A, 2007, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V62, pS100
   Lye DN, 1996, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V22, P79, DOI 10.1146/annurev.soc.22.1.79
   MANCINI JA, 1989, J MARRIAGE FAM, V51, P275, DOI 10.2307/352492
   McColloch BJ, 1995, J AGING STUD, V9, P65
   McCrae H, 1992, RES AGING, V14, P226
   Mercer J., 2006, UNDERSTANDING ATTACH
   MEYERSTEIN I, 1979, AM J FAM THER, V7, P48, DOI 10.1080/01926187908250301
   MOOS RH, 1990, FAM PROCESS, V29, P199, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.1990.00199.x
   Moos R. H., 1974, FAMILY ENV SCALE
   Peters A, 1997, J MARRIAGE FAM, V59, P687, DOI 10.2307/353954
   Petry S, 2008, GENOGRAMS ASSESSMENT
   Phyllis E, 2003, ATTACHMENT FAMILY SY
   Powers SI, 1983, ADOLESCENT DEV FAMIL, P5
   Rossi AS, 1990, HUMAN BONDAGE PARENT
   Ryff CD, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P13, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9019-0
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   SARASON BR, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P469
   Silverstein M, 2010, J MARRIAGE FAM, V72, P1039, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2010.00749.x
   Silverstein M., 1994, INTERGENERATIONAL LI, P43
   Simon RW, 2002, AM J SOCIOL, V107, P1065, DOI 10.1086/339225
   Stack S, 1998, J MARRIAGE FAM, V60, P527, DOI 10.2307/353867
   STREIB GF, 1980, J MARRIAGE FAM, V42, P937, DOI 10.2307/351834
   Strodtbeck FL, 1951, AM SOCIOL REV, V16, P468, DOI 10.2307/2088277
   TROLL LE, 1971, J MARRIAGE FAM, V33, P263, DOI 10.2307/349414
   UMBERSON D, 1992, SOC SCI MED, V34, P907, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(92)90259-S
   Waite LJ, 2000, TIES BIND PERSPECTIV, P368
   Wellman B, 1986, LATER LIFE SOCIAL PS, P191
   White KM, 1983, ADOLESCENT DEV FAMIL, P61
   Williams K, 2003, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V44, P470, DOI 10.2307/1519794
   Willson AE, 2003, J MARRIAGE FAM, V65, P1055, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2003.01055.x
NR 81
TC 1
BP 276
EP 286
PY 2012
PD OCT-DEC
VL 35
IS 4
DI 10.1097/FCH.0b013e31826665a4
GA 001XX
UT WOS:000308494900003
ER

PT J
AU Conklin, CA
   Perkins, KA
   Robin, N
   McClernon, FJ
   Salkeld, RP
AF Conklin, Cynthia A.
   Perkins, Kenneth A.
   Robin, Nathalie
   McClernon, F. Joseph
   Salkeld, Ronald P.
TI Bringing the real world into the laboratory: Personal smoking and
   nonsmoking environments
SO DRUG AND ALCOHOL DEPENDENCE
J9 DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Conklin, Cynthia A.] Univ Pittsburgh, Dept Psychiat, Pittsburgh, PA 15213 USA.
   [Robin, Nathalie] Virginia Commonwealth Univ, Richmond, VA USA.
   [McClernon, F. Joseph] Duke Univ Med Ctr, Durham, NC USA.
RP Conklin, CA, Univ Pittsburgh, Dept Psychiat, 3811 Ohara St, Pittsburgh, PA 15213 USA.
EM conklinca@upmc.edu
DE Tobacco; Cue reactivity; Context; Conditioning
ID CUE-REACTIVITY; EXTINCTION; WITHDRAWAL; ADDICTION; THERAPY; RELAPSE;
   SMOKERS
AB Pictorial representations of specific environments related to smoking can evoke robust craving to smoke, even in the absence of any proximal cues to smoke (e.g., cigarettes, lighters). To evaluate the salience of smoking environment cues, we developed a novel procedure for bringing smokers' real world smoking and nonsmoking environments into the laboratory to compare them with standard (i.e., not personalized) environments within a cue-reactivity paradigm. Seventy-two smokers used digital cameras to take pictures of the environments in which they do and do not smoke. They then completed a cue-reactivity session during which they viewed and rated pictures of smoking and nonsmoking environments, half personal and half standard, all devoid of proximal smoking cues. As hypothesized, personal environments led to a significantly larger smoking-nonsmoking difference in craving, compared with the standard environments. Personalization also enhanced stimuli vividness, relevance, positive affect, and excitement, as well as heart rate changes from baseline. Implications of these findings for exposure-based research and treatment for addiction, as well as other psychological disorders, are discussed. (C) 2010 Elsevier Ireland Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Anderson CA, 1999, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P3, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00002
   BOUTON ME, 1979, LEARN MOTIV, V10, P445, DOI 10.1016/0023-9690(79)90057-2
   Carter BL, 2001, EXP CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V9, P183, DOI 10.1037//1064-1297.9.2.183
   Cohen J., 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Conklin CA, 2008, EXP CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V16, P207, DOI 10.1037/1064-1297.16.3.207
   Conklin CA, 2001, EXP CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V9, P399, DOI 10.1037/1064-1297.9.4.399
   Conklin CA, 2002, ADDICTION, V97, P155, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.2002.00014.x
   Cook JM, 2004, PSYCHOTHERAPY, V41, P374, DOI 10.1037/0033-3204.41.4.374
   DAWE S, 1993, ADDICTION, V88, P1233, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.1993.tb02146.x
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   GRAHAM FK, 1966, PSYCHOL BULL, V65, P305, DOI 10.1037/h0023258
   GRAHAME NJ, 1990, LEARN MOTIV, V21, P237, DOI 10.1016/0023-9690(90)90008-C
   HEATHERTON TF, 1991, BRIT J ADDICT, V86, P1119
   KASVIKIS Y, 1991, INT J ADDICT, V26, P1187
   NIAURA RS, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P133, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.97.2.133
   Paulhus D. L., 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY, V1, P17
   Shiffman S, 2006, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V184, P637, DOI 10.1007/s00213-005-0184-3
   TIFFANY ST, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P147, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.97.2.147
NR 18
TC 15
BP 58
EP 63
PY 2010
PD SEP 1
VL 111
IS 1-2
DI 10.1016/j.drugalcdep.2010.03.017
GA 658FU
UT WOS:000282476700010
ER

PT J
AU Hilditch, JR
   Lewis, J
   Peter, A
   van Maris, B
   Ross, A
   Franssen, E
   Guyatt, GH
   Norton, PG
   Dunn, E
AF Hilditch, John R.
   Lewis, Jacqueline
   Peter, Alice
   van Maris, Barbara
   Ross, Alan
   Franssen, Edmee
   Guyatt, Gordon H.
   Norton, Peter G.
   Dunn, Earl
TI A menopause-specific quality of life questionnaire: development and
   psychometric properties (Reprinted from Maturitas, vol 24, pg 161-175,
   1996)
SO MATURITAS
J9 MATURITAS
LA English
DT Reprint
C1 [Hilditch, John R.; Lewis, Jacqueline; van Maris, Barbara; Norton, Peter G.; Dunn, Earl] Univ Toronto, Sunnybrook Hlth Sci Ctr, Primary Care Res Unit, Dept Family & Community Med, N York, ON M4N 3M5, Canada.
   [Peter, Alice] Sunnybrook Hlth Sci Ctr, HIV Project Ctr, N York, ON M4N 3M5, Canada.
   [Ross, Alan] Clin Associates Reprod Endocrinol & Med, Mature Women Unit, Mississauga, ON, Canada.
   [Franssen, Edmee] Toronto Sunnybrook Reg Canc Ctr, Toronto, ON, Canada.
   [Guyatt, Gordon H.] McMaster Univ, Dept Clin Epidemiol & Biostat, Hamilton, ON, Canada.
RP Hilditch, JR, Univ Toronto, Sunnybrook Hlth Sci Ctr, Primary Care Res Unit, Dept Family & Community Med, Room E349,2075 Bayview Ave, N York, ON M4N 3M5, Canada.
DE Menopause; Post-menopausal; Questionnaire; Quality of life; Methodology
ID CLINICAL-TRIALS; HEALTH-STATUS; POSTMENOPAUSAL WOMEN; DISEASE; SYMPTOMS
AB Objective: to develop a condition-specific quality of life questionnaire for the menopause with documented psychometric properties, based on women's experience. Methods: Subjects: Women 2-7 years post-menopause with a uterus and not currently on hormone replacement therapy. Questionnaire development: A list of 106 menopause symptoms was reduced using the importance score method. Replies to the item-reduction questionnaire from 88 women resulted in a 30-item questionnaire with four domains, vasomotor, physical, psychosocial and sexual, and a global quality of life question. Psychometric properties: A separate sample of 20 women was used to determine face validity, and a panel of experts was used to confirm content validity. Reliability, responsiveness and construct validity were determined within the context of a randomized controlled trial.
   Construct validation involved comparison with the Neugarten and Kraines' Somatic, Psychosomatic and Psychologic subscales, the reported intensity of hot flushes, the General Well-Being Schedule, Channon and Ballinger's Vaginal Symptoms Score and Libido Index, and the Life Satisfaction Index.
   Results: The face validity score was 4.7 out of a possible 5. Content validity was confirmed. Test-retest reliability measures, using intraclass correlation coefficients were 0.81, 0.79, 0.70 and 0.55 for the physical, psychosocial, sexual domains and the quality of life question. The intraclass correlation coefficient for the vasomotor domain was 0.37 but there is evidence of systematic change. Discriminative construct validity showed correlation coefficients of 0.69 for the physical domain, 0.66 and 0.40 for the vasomotor domain, 0.65 and -0.71 for the psychosocial domain, 0.48 and 0.39 for the sexual domain, and 0.57 for the quality of life question. Evaluative construct validity showed correlation coefficients of 0.60 for the physical domain, 0.28 for the vasomotor domain, 0.55 and - 0.54 for the psychosocial domain, 0.54 and 0,32 for the sexual domain, and 0.12 for the quality of life question. Responsiveness scores ranged from 0.78 to 1.34.
   Conclusions: The MENQOL (Menopause-Specific Quality of Life) questionnaire is a self-administered instrument which functions well in differentiating between women according to their quality of life and in measuring changes in their quality of life.
CR ADAY LA, 1989, DESIGNING CONDUCTING, P45
   Arora R, 1986, Cardiol Clin, V4, P305
   BOMBARDIER C, 1987, J RHEUMATOL, V14, P6
   CHANNON LD, 1986, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V59, P173
   DEYO RA, 1991, CONTROLLED CLIN TRIA, V12, P1425
   DUPUY H, 1987, MEASURING HLTH GUIDE
   Editorial, 1995, LANCET, V346, P1
   FLETCHER AE, 1987, CARDIOLOGY S1, V75, P41
   GREENE JG, 1976, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V20, P425, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(76)90005-2
   GUYATT G, 1989, GASTROENTEROLOGY, V96, P804
   Guyatt G, 1993, ANN INTERN MED, V70, P225
   GUYATT GH, 1986, CAN MED ASSOC J, V134, P889
   GUYATT GH, 1989, J GEN INTERN MED, V4, P101, DOI 10.1007/BF02602348
   GUYATT GH, 1992, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V45, P1341, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(92)90194-R
   GUYATT GH, 1987, THORAX, V42, P773, DOI 10.1136/thx.42.10.773
   Hilditch JR, 1996, MATURITAS, V24, P177, DOI 10.1016/0378-5122(96)01037-7
   Hilditch JR, 1996, MATURITAS, V24, P161, DOI 10.1016/0378-5122(96)01038-9
   JAESCHKE R, 1989, CONTROL CLIN TRIALS, V10, P407, DOI 10.1016/0197-2456(89)90005-6
   JG Greene, 1991, GUIDE GREENE CLIMACT
   JUNIPER EF, 1994, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V47, P81, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(94)90036-1
   KIRSHNER B, 1985, J CHRON DIS, V38, P27, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(85)90005-0
   Kline P., 1986, HDB TEST CONSTRUCTIO
   KRAMER MS, 1981, CLIN PHARMACOL THER, V29, P111
   KUPPERMAN HS, 1953, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V13, P688
   Likert RA., 1952, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V12, P313
   LIMOUZINLAMOTHE MA, 1994, AM J OBSTET GYNECOL, V170, P618
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1965, PSYCHOSOM MED, V27, P266
   SCHIPPER H, 1983, CAN MED ASSOC J, V128, P1367
   WIKLUND I, 1992, MATURITAS, V14, P211, DOI 10.1016/0378-5122(92)90116-L
NR 30
TC 6
BP 107
EP 121
PY 2008
PD SEP-OCT
VL 61
IS 1-2
GA 385YV
UT WOS:000261850400011
ER

PT J
AU Dreisbach, G
   Muller, J
   Goschke, T
   Strobel, A
   Schulze, K
   Lesch, KP
   Brocke, B
AF Dreisbach, G
   Muller, J
   Goschke, T
   Strobel, A
   Schulze, K
   Lesch, KP
   Brocke, B
TI Dopamine and cognitive control: The influence of spontaneous eyeblink
   rate and dopamine gene polymorphisms on perseveration and
   distractibility
SO BEHAVIORAL NEUROSCIENCE
J9 BEHAV NEUROSCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 Tech Univ Dresden, Inst Psychol 1, D-01062 Dresden, Germany.
   Tech Univ Dresden, Inst Psychol 2, D-01062 Dresden, Germany.
   Univ Wurzburg, Dept Psychiat & Psychotherapy, Wurzburg, Germany.
RP Dreisbach, G, Tech Univ Dresden, Inst Psychol 1, D-01062 Dresden, Germany.
EM dreisbach@psychomail.tu-dresden.de
DE cognitive control; task switching; dopamine gene polymorphism; DRD4;
   spontaneous eyeblink rate
ID DEFICIT HYPERACTIVITY DISORDER; EXON-III POLYMORPHISM; POSITIVE AFFECT;
   NOVELTY-SEEKING; BLINK RATE; D-4 RECEPTOR; REPEAT POLYMORPHISM;
   PERSONALITY-TRAITS; NO ASSOCIATION; DRD4 GENE
AB One fundamental problem of intelligent organisms pursuing goal-directed behavior is how to dynamically regulate the balance between maintenance and flexibility. The authors show that central dopaminergic activity, as indicated by spontaneous eyeblink rate and dopamine gene polymorphisms, plays an important role in the modulation of this balance. Seventy-two young adults were examined. Participants with high blink rates showed increased cognitive flexibility but decreased cognitive stability compared with participants with low blink rates. This pattern of results was even more pronounced for carriers of the DRD4 exon III 4/7 genotype, even though no main effects were found for DRD4 and COMT polymorphisms. Results converge with neuropsychological models that suggest a modulatory role of prefrontal dopaminergic activity for processes of cognitive control.
CR Ashby F. G., 2002, EMOTIONAL COGNITION, P245
   Ashby FG, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P529, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.3.529
   Babarto G., 2000, PSYCHIAT RES, V93, P145
   BARKLEY RA, 1997, ADHA NATURE SELF CON
   Bilder RM, 2002, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V52, P701, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(02)01416-6
   BLIN O, 1990, BRIT J CLIN PHARMACO, V30, P769
   BODFISH JW, 1995, AM J MENT RETARD, V99, P335
   Brookings JB, 1996, BIOL PSYCHOL, V42, P361, DOI 10.1016/0301-0511(95)05167-8
   Castor GS, 1998, ADV BOUND ELEM SER, V4, P3
   Cohen J, 2002, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V12, P223, DOI 10.1016/S0959-4388(02)00314-8
   COHEN J, 1977, STAT POWDER ANAL BEH
   Comings DE, 1998, MOL PSYCHIATR, V3, P21, DOI 10.1038/sj.mp.4000289
   Dreisbach G, 2004, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V30, P343, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.30.2.343
   Ebstein RP, 1996, NAT GENET, V12, P78, DOI 10.1038/ng0196-78
   Egan MF, 2001, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V98, P6917, DOI 10.1073/pnas.111134598
   Eisenberg J, 1999, AM J MED GENET, V88, P497, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1096-8628(19991015)88:5<497::AID-AJMG12>3.0.CO;2-F
   ELSWORTH JD, 1991, J PHARMACOL EXP THER, V259, P595
   Faul F, 1992, GPOWER PRIORI POST H
   Fossella J, 2002, BMC NEUROSCI, V3, DOI 10.1186/1471-2202-3-14
   Goschke T, 2003, VOLUNTARY ACTION: BRAINS, MINDS, AND SOCIALITY, P49
   GREENE TR, 1988, PSYCHOL REP, V63, P895
   Hawi Z, 2000, AM J MED GENET, V96, P268, DOI 10.1002/1096-8628(20000612)96:3<268::AID-AJMG6>3.0.CO;2-#
   ISEN AM, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1206, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.6.1206
   ISEN AM, 1992, MOTIV EMOTION, V16, P65, DOI 10.1007/BF00996487
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   KARSON CN, 1983, BRAIN, V106, P643, DOI 10.1093/brain/106.3.643
   Kleven MS, 1996, J PHARMACOL EXP THER, V279, P1211
   Kotler M, 2000, AM J MED GENET, V96, P278, DOI 10.1002/1096-8628(20000612)96:3<278::AID-AJMG8>3.0.CO;2-R
   Kuhl J, 1999, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V128, P382, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.128.3.382
   LANG PJ, 1998, TECHNICAL MANUAL AFF
   MACLEAN WE, 1985, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V20, P1321, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(85)90117-9
   Malhotra AK, 1996, MOL PSYCHIATR, V1, P388
   Malhotra AK, 2002, AM J PSYCHIAT, V159, P652, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.159.4.652
   MILNER B, 1963, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V9, P90
   Noble EP, 1998, AM J MED GENET, V81, P257, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1096-8628(19980508)81:3<257::AID-AJMG10>3.0.CO;2-E
   Oak JN, 2000, EUR J PHARMACOL, V405, P303, DOI 10.1016/S0014-2999(00)00562-8
   OWEN AM, 1993, BRAIN, V116, P1159, DOI 10.1093/brain/116.5.1159
   Phillips LH, 2002, EMOTION, V2, P12, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.2.1.12
   Pogue-Geile M, 1998, AM J MED GENET, V81, P44, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1096-8628(19980207)81:1<44::AID-AJMG9>3.0.CO;2-N
   Rowe DC, 1998, MOL PSYCHIATR, V3, P419, DOI 10.1038/sj.mp.4000432
   Sax KW, 1998, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V44, P1192, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(98)00168-1
   Smalley SL, 1998, MOL PSYCHIATR, V3, P427, DOI 10.1038/sj.mp.4000457
   STEOBEL A, 2004, NEUROREPORT, V15, P2411
   Stephen M., 2000, CONTROL COGNITIVE PR, P713
   Strobel A, 1999, MOL PSYCHIATR, V4, P378, DOI 10.1038/sj.mp.4000535
   Strobel A, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOBIOLOGY, V47, P52, DOI 10.1159/000068876
   STROBEL A, 2003, MOL PSYCHIATR, V8, P271
   Strobel A, 2002, MOL PSYCHIATR, V7, P537, DOI 10.1038/sj.mp.4001027
   Swanson JM, 1998, MOL PSYCHIATR, V3, P38, DOI 10.1038/sj.mp.4000354
   Swerdlow NR, 2003, BIOL PSYCHOL, V62, P17, DOI 10.1016/S0301-0511(02)00090-X
   Tahir E, 2000, MOL PSYCHIATR, V5, P396, DOI 10.1038/sj.mp.4000744
   Taylor JR, 1999, EXP NEUROL, V158, P214, DOI 10.1006/exnr.1999.7093
NR 52
TC 47
BP 483
EP 490
PY 2005
PD APR
VL 119
IS 2
DI 10.1037/0735-7044.119.2.483
GA 917AR
UT WOS:000228428700012
ER

PT J
AU Alan, S
   Atalay, K
   Crossley, TF
AF Alan, Sule
   Atalay, Kadir
   Crossley, Thomas F.
TI The Adequacy of Retirement Savings: Subjective Survey Reports by Retired
   Canadians
SO CANADIAN PUBLIC POLICY-ANALYSE DE POLITIQUES
J9 CAN PUBLIC POL
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 [Alan, Sule; Crossley, Thomas F.] Univ Cambridge, Fac Econ, Cambridge CB2 1TN, England.
   [Alan, Sule] York Univ, Dept Econ, Toronto, ON M3J 2R7, Canada.
   [Atalay, Kadir; Crossley, Thomas F.] McMaster Univ, Dept Econ, Hamilton, ON, Canada.
RP Alan, S, Univ Cambridge, Fac Econ, Cambridge CB2 1TN, England.
DE retirement; savings; subjective survey report
ID CONSUMPTION; HAPPINESS; PUZZLE
AB We examine retired Canadians' subjective survey reports of satisfaction with finances, and with life, relative to the period before retirement. Many snore retired Canadians report enjoying life more than before retirement than the converse, and in 2002 three-quarters of retired Canadians reported being either as satisfied or more satisfied with their finances than they were in the year prior to retirement. The most significant correlate of financial dissatisfaction that our analysis uncovers is involuntary retirement and, in particular, involuntary retirement associated with poor health.
CR Aguiar M, 2005, J POLIT ECON, V113, P919, DOI 10.1086/491590
   AGUIAR M, 2005, 2005 NAT BUR EC RES
   AMERIKS J, 2007, REV ECON STAT, V89, P256
   BAKER M, 2005, RETIREMENT INC UNPUB
   Banks J, 1998, AM ECON REV, V88, P769
   Bertrand M, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P67, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.2.67
   Blanchflower David G, 2007, 12935 NAT BUR EC RES
   Browning M, 2001, J ECON PERSPECT, V15, P3, DOI 10.1257/jep.15.3.3
   BRZOZOWSKI M, 2006, 151 SEDAP
   Crossley T.F., 2006, DIMENSIONS INEQUALIT
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2004, ECON J, V114, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00235.x
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Hurd M, 2006, 12057 NBER
   Kahneman D, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P3, DOI 10.1257/089533006776526030
   Kapteyn A, 2007, AM ECON REV, V97, P461, DOI 10.1257/aer.97.1.461
   King G, 2004, AM POLIT SCI REV, V98, P191
   Reder M. W, 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E
   ROBB AL, 1989, CAN J ECON, V22, P522, DOI 10.2307/135538
   Scholz JK, 2006, J POLIT ECON, V114, P607, DOI 10.1086/506335
   Smith S, 2006, ECON J, V116, pC130, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2006.01080.x
   *STAT CAN, 1994, 12M0009XDB STAT CAN
   *STAT CAN, 1992, SURV FAM EXP
   *STAT CAN, 1998, 12M0012XCB STAT CAN
   *STAT CAN, 1990, 12M0005XDB STAT CAN
   *STAT CAN, 1989, 12M0004XDB STAT CAN
   *STAT CAN, 1975, SURV RET
   *STAT CAN, 1998, SURV HOUS SPEND
   *STAT CAN, 2002, 12M0016XCB STAT CAN
NR 29
TC 3
BP 95
EP 118
PY 2008
PD NOV
VL 34
GA 394ED
UT WOS:000262427600012
ER

PT J
AU Bartneck, C
AF Bartneck, C
TI How convincing is Mr. Data's smile: Affective expressions of machines
SO USER MODELING AND USER-ADAPTED INTERACTION
J9 USER MODEL USER-ADAP
LA English
DT Article
C1 Eindhoven Univ Technol, NL-5600 MB Eindhoven, Netherlands.
   Philips Res Labs, Eindhoven, Netherlands.
RP Bartneck, C, IPO, Den Dolech 2,POB 513, NL-5600 MB Eindhoven, Netherlands.
DE abstraction; affective expressions; convincingness; distinctness;
   emotion; face; modality; music; speech
ID PERCEPTION; MUSIC
AB Emotions should play an important role in the design of interfaces because people interact with machines as if they were social actors. This paper presents a literature review on affective expressions through speech, music and body language. It summarizes the quality and quantity of their parameters and successful examples of synthesis. Moreover, a model for the convincingness of affective expressions, based on Fogg and Hsiang Tseng (1999), was developed and tested. The empirical data did not support the original model and therefore this paper proposes a new model, which is based on appropriateness and intensity of the expressions. Furthermore, the experiment investigated if the type of emotion (happiness, sadness, anger, surprise, fear and disgust), knowledge about the source (human or machine), the level of abstraction (natural face, computer rendered face and matrix face) and medium of presentation (visual, audio/visual, audio) of an affective expression influences its convincingness and distinctness. Only the type of emotion and multimedia presentations had an effect on convincingness. The distinctness of an expression depends on the abstraction and the media through which it is presented.
CR Barns A, 1996, PROCEEDINGS OF THE EIGHTEENTH ANNUAL CONFERENCE OF THE COGNITIVE SCIENCE SOCIETY, P426
   BARTNECK C, 2000, AFFECTIVE EXPRESSION
   BRENNAN SE, 1985, LEONARDO, V18, P170, DOI 10.2307/1578048
   BRESIN R, 1999, P IEEE 1999 SYST MAN, P317
   Cahn J.E., 1990, J AM VOICE I O SOC, V8, P1
   CASSELL J, 1998, READINGS INTELLIGENT
   Crowder R. G., 1984, PSYCHOMUSICOLOGY, V4, P3
   *CSLU, 1999, CSLU TOOLK
   CUNNINGHAM JG, 1988, MOTIV EMOTION, V12, P399, DOI 10.1007/BF00992362
   Davies JB, 1978, PSYCHOL MUSIC
   Ekman P., 1972, EMOTION HUMAN FACE G
   EKMAN P, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P270, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.38.2.270
   Ekman P., 1976, PICTURES FACIAL AFFE
   Ekman P., 1973, DARWIN FACIAL EXPRES
   SMITH CA, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P813, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.4.813
   ETCOFF NL, 1992, COGNITION, V44, P227, DOI 10.1016/0010-0277(92)90002-Y
   FEIST GJ, 1994, COGNITION EMOTION, V8, P489, DOI 10.1080/02699939408408955
   Fogg B.J., 1999, P SIGCHI C HUM FACT, P80, DOI 10.1145/302979.303001
   Frijda N. H., 1986, EMOTIONS
   Frijda N.H., 1969, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V4, P167, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60078-7
   GERARDI GM, 1995, MUSIC PERCEPT, V12, P279
   Izard C. E., 1977, HUMAN EMOTIONS
   Juslin PN, 1997, MUSIC PERCEPT, V14, P383
   Juslin PN, 1997, MUSIC SCI, V1, P225
   KASTNER MP, 1990, MUSIC PERCEPT, V8, P189
   KRAUSS RM, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P743, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.5.743
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   Massaro D. W., 1998, PERCEIVING TALKING F
   McNeill D., 1992, HAND MIND WHAT GESTU
   MILLER GA, 1956, PSYCHOL REV, V63, P81, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.101.2.343
   MOZZICONACCI SJL, 1998, THESIS TU EINDHOVEN
   MURRAY IR, 1993, J ACOUST SOC AM, V93, P1097, DOI 10.1121/1.405558
   NASS C, 1996, MEDIA EQUATION
   Nielsen J., 1994, USABILITY ENG
   NOBE S, 1997, GESTURE SIGN LANGUAG
   Norman D.A., 1981, Perspectives on cognitive science, P265
   NOWLIS V, 1966, AFFECT COGNITION PER, P352
   Oatley K., 1996, UNDERSTANDING EMOTIO
   Osgood CE, 1957, MEASUREMENTS MEANING
   Picard R., 1997, AFFECTIVE COMPUTING
   PICARD RW, 1997, HALS LEGACY 2001S CO
   PIXAR, 1998, GERMS GAME
   PLUTCHIK R, 1980, EMOTION PSYCHO EVOLU
   RUSSELL JA, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P345, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.37.3.345
   Scherer K. R., 1977, MOTIV EMOTION, V1, P331, DOI 10.1007/BF00992539
   SCHERER KR, 1979, EMOTIONS PERSONALITY
   Schiano D. J., 2000, CHI 2000 Conference Proceedings. Conference on Human Factors in Computing Systems. CHI 2000. The Future is Here
   SCHLOSBERG H, 1954, PSYCHOL REV, V61, P81, DOI 10.1037/h0054570
   *SON, 1999, AIBO
NR 49
TC 34
BP 279
EP 295
PY 2001
VL 11
IS 4
DI 10.1023/A:1011811315582
GA 472BX
UT WOS:000170964300002
ER

PT J
AU Jones, L
   Harrington, J
   Barlow, CA
   Tookman, A
   Drake, R
   Barnes, K
   King, M
AF Jones, Louise
   Harrington, Jane
   Barlow, Cate A.
   Tookman, Adrian
   Drake, Robyn
   Barnes, Kelly
   King, Michael
TI Advance care planning in advanced cancer: Can it be achieved? An
   exploratory randomized patient preference trial of a care planning
   discussion
SO PALLIATIVE & SUPPORTIVE CARE
J9 PALLIAT SUPPORT CARE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Jones, Louise; Harrington, Jane; Barlow, Cate A.; Tookman, Adrian; Drake, Robyn; Barnes, Kelly] UCL Med Sch, Marie Curie Palliat Care Res Unit, Res Dept Mental Hlth Sci, London, England.
RP Jones, L, UCL Med Sch, Dept Mental Hlth Sci, 2nd Floor,Royal Free Campus,Rowland Hill St, London NW3 2PF, England.
EM l.jones@medsch.ucl.ac.uk
DE Advance care planning; End of life; Advance directives; Future care
ID SCALE; END; INTERVENTIONS; DIRECTIVES
AB Objective: Little is known about the effectiveness of advance care planning in the United Kingdom, although policy documents recommend that it should be available to all those with life-limiting illness.
   Method: An exploratory patient preference randomized controlled trial of advance care planning discussions with an independent mediator (maximum three sessions) was conducted in London outpatient oncology clinics and a nearby hospice. Seventy-seven patients (mean age 62 years, 39 male) with various forms of recurrent progressive cancer participated, and 68 (88%) completed follow-up at 8 weeks. Patients completed visual analogue scales assessing perceived ability to discuss end-of-life planning with healthcare professionals or family and friends (primary outcome), happiness with the level of communication, and satisfaction with care, as well as a standardized measure of anxiety and depression.
   Results: Thirty-eight patients (51%) showed preference for the intervention. Discussions with professionals or family and friends about the future increased in the intervention arms, whether randomized or preference, but happiness with communication was unchanged or worse, and satisfaction with services decreased. Trial participation did not cause significant anxiety or depression and attrition was low.
   Significance of results: A randomized trial of advance care planning is possible. This study provides new evidence on its acceptability and effectiveness for patients with advanced cancer.
CR Barnes K, 2007, PALLIATIVE MED, V21, P23, DOI 10.1177/0269216306073638
   Barnes K.A., 2011, PALLIAT SUPPORT CARE, V9, P71
   Bravo G, 2008, SOC SCI MED, V67, P1122, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2008.06.006
   Brown M, 2005, AUST NZ J PUBL HEAL, V29, P85, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-842X.2005.tb00754.x
   Clayton JA, 2005, J PAIN SYMPTOM MANAG, V30, P132, DOI 10.1016/j.jpainsymman.2005.02.014
   Department of Health, 2007, CANC REF STRAT
   Department of Health, 2008, END LIF CAR STRAT PR
   Dow LA, 2010, J CLIN ONCOL, V28, P299, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2009.24.6397
   Gold Standards Framework, 2010, EN GOLD STAND CAR AL
   Heyland D.K., 2009, OPEN MED, V3, P101
   Horne Gillian, 2006, Int J Palliat Nurs, V12, P172
   Jezewski MA, 2007, J AGING HEALTH, V19, P519, DOI 10.1177/08982643073000198
   Karnofsky DA, 1949, EVALUATION CHEMOTHER, P191
   King M, 2000, Health Technol Assess, V4, P1
   King M, 2005, HEALTH TECHNOL ASSES, V9, P1
   Mack JW, 2009, CANCER, V115, P3302, DOI 10.1002/cncr.24360
   Medical Research Council, 2000, FRAM DEV EV RCTS COM
   Melbourne E, 2010, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V78, P177, DOI 10.1016/j.pec.2009.07.009
   MRC Complex Intervention Guidance, 2008, DEV EV COMPL INT NEW
   NHS End of Life Care Programme, 2008, ADV CAR PLANN GUID H
   Royal College of Physicians, 2009, ADV CAR PLANN NAT GU
   SCHAG CC, 1984, J CLIN ONCOL, V2, P187
   Schiff R, 2009, AGE AGEING, V38, P81, DOI 10.1093/ageing/afn235
   Shah S, 2006, PALLIATIVE MED, V20, P205, DOI 10.1191/0269216306pm1130oa
   Terrence Higgins Trust and King's College London, 2000, LIV WILL
   KNAUS WA, 1995, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V274, P1591
   ZIGMOND AS, 1983, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V67, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1983.tb09716.x
NR 27
TC 2
BP 3
EP 13
PY 2011
PD MAR
VL 9
IS 1
DI 10.1017/S1478951510000490
GA 022WL
UT WOS:000309994800002
ER

PT J
AU SHERKAT, DE
   REED, MD
AF SHERKAT, DE
   REED, MD
TI THE EFFECTS OF RELIGION AND SOCIAL SUPPORT ON SELF-ESTEEM AND DEPRESSION
   AMONG THE SUDDENLY BEREAVED
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 DUKE UNIV,DEPT SOCIOL,DURHAM,NC 27706.
RP SHERKAT, DE, VANDERBILT UNIV,DEPT SOCIOL,NASHVILLE,TN 37235, USA.
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; SEX-DIFFERENCES; CANCER; STRESS; COMMITMENT;
   MORTALITY; HEALTH; EVENTS; ADJUSTMENT; AMERICANS
AB This study examines the effects of religion and of the quantity and quality of social support on self-esteem and depression among the suddenly bereaved.  Data are collected from medical examiner records and mail-back surveys from family members of victims of suicides and accidental deaths in a large metropolitan area of the United States.  Recursive models of church attendance and social support on well-being are estimated using generalized least squares.  We find that religious participation significantly increases self-esteem, but has no significant effect on depression.  The findings also indicate that frequency of contact with friends and relatives, confiding with friends and relatives, and quality of received expressive support independently predict both self-esteem and depression.
CR MCINTOSH WA, 1982, AM J SOCIOL, V87, P852, DOI 10.1086/227524
   BARBARIN OA, 1986, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V14, P221, DOI 10.1007/BF00911822
   BARRERA M, 1983, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V11, P133, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(198304)11:2<133::AID-JCOP2290110207>3.0.CO;2-L
   BAUM A, 1983, J SOC ISSUES, V39, P117
   Berger P, 1967, SACRED CANOPY
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   CARR LG, 1976, J SCI STUD RELIG, V15, P69, DOI 10.2307/1384315
   COHEN S, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P310, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.98.2.310
   CORNWALL M, 1987, REV RELIG RES, V29, P44, DOI 10.2307/3511951
   DOHRENWEND BP, 1976, AM J SOCIOL, V81, P1447, DOI 10.1086/226229
   DOHRENWEND BP, 1977, AM J SOCIOL, V82, P1336, DOI 10.1086/226469
   DWYER JW, 1990, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V31, P185, DOI 10.2307/2137172
   ELLISON CG, 1991, IN PRESS J HLTH SOCI
   ELLISON CG, 1989, SOC FORCES, V68, P100, DOI 10.2307/2579222
   ELLISON CG, 1990, SOCIOL QUART, V31, P123, DOI 10.1111/j.1533-8525.1990.tb00321.x
   Erikson Kai, 1976, EVERYTHING ITS PATH
   GARDNER JW, 1982, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V116, P243
   GARDNER JW, 1982, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V116, P258
   GOVE WR, 1977, AM J SOCIOL, V82, P1289, DOI 10.1086/226466
   GOVE WR, 1989, AM J SOCIOL, V94, P1117, DOI 10.1086/229113
   Gurin G., 1960, AM VIEW THEIR MENTAL
   HADAWAY CK, 1978, SOC FORCES, V57, P636, DOI 10.2307/2577686
   Hayduk L. A., 1987, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   House JS, 1981, WORK STRESS SOCIAL S
   IDLER EL, 1987, SOC FORCES, V66, P226, DOI 10.2307/2578909
   Joreskog K. G., 1986, LISREL
   KESSLER RC, 1984, AM SOCIOL REV, V49, P620, DOI 10.2307/2095420
   LARSON R, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P109
   LEVIN JS, 1988, SOCIOL ANAL, V49, P66, DOI 10.2307/3711104
   LIN N, 1985, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V26, P247, DOI 10.2307/2136756
   Lin N., 1986, SOCIAL SUPPORT LIFE
   LIN N, 1989, AM SOCIOL REV, V54, P382, DOI 10.2307/2095612
   MARKIDES KS, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P621
   MATON KI, 1989, J SCI STUD RELIG, V28, P310, DOI 10.2307/1386742
   MCCANN R, 1962, CHURCHES MENTAL HLTH
   PEARLIN LI, 1978, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V19, P2, DOI 10.2307/2136319
   PETERSEN LR, 1985, REV RELIG RES, V27, P49, DOI 10.2307/3511937
   POLLNER M, 1989, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V30, P92, DOI 10.2307/2136915
   POLOMA MM, 1990, SOC INDIC RES, V22, P255, DOI 10.1007/BF00301101
   RABKIN JG, 1976, SCIENCE, V194, P1013, DOI 10.1126/science.790570
   REED MD, 1991, BEREAVEMENT SUICIDE
   REED MD, 1991, IN PRESS SUICIDE LIF
   Rosenberg M., 1979, CONCEIVING SELF
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   ROSS CE, 1990, J SCI STUD RELIG, V29, P236, DOI 10.2307/1387431
   SCHOENBACH VJ, 1986, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V123, P577
   WETHINGTON E, 1986, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V27, P78, DOI 10.2307/2136504
   ZUCKERMAN DM, 1984, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V119, P410
NR 48
TC 45
BP 259
EP 275
PY 1992
PD MAY
VL 26
IS 3
DI 10.1007/BF00286562
GA HP975
UT WOS:A1992HP97500004
ER

PT J
AU Prottas, DJ
AF Prottas, David J.
TI Perceived behavioral integrity: Relationships with employee attitudes,
   well-being, and absenteeism
SO JOURNAL OF BUSINESS ETHICS
J9 J BUS ETHICS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Adelphi Univ, Dept Management Mkt & Decis Sci, Garden City, NY 11530 USA.
RP Prottas, DJ, Adelphi Univ, Dept Management Mkt & Decis Sci, 1 S Ave, Garden City, NY 11530 USA.
EM Prottas@adelphi.edu
DE absenteeism; behavioral integrity; employee attitudes; job satisfaction;
   performance; managerial ethics; person-environment fit; stakeholder
   theory; stress
ID ORGANIZATIONAL CITIZENSHIP BEHAVIOR; PERSON-ORGANIZATION; STAKEHOLDER
   THEORY; FUTURE-RESEARCH; METAANALYSIS; ETHICS; PEOPLE; WORK; FIT;
   MANAGERS
AB Relationships between the behavioral integrity of managers as perceived by employees and employee attitudes (job satisfaction and life satisfaction), well-being (stress and health), and behaviors (absenteeism) were tested using data from the 2002 National Study of the Changing Workforce (n = 2,820). Using multivariate and univariate analysis, perceived behavioral integrity (PBI) was positively related to job and life satisfaction and negatively related to stress, poor health, and absenteeism. The effect size for the relationship with job satisfaction was medium-to-large while the effect sizes with respect to the other variables were small-to-medium. There was no support for the hypotheses that women would perceive lower levels of behavioral integrity and that the strength of the relationships between PBI and the outcomes variables would be stronger among women than among men.
CR ADAMS JS, 1963, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V67, P422, DOI 10.1037/h0040968
   Baker T. L., 2003, J MANAGERIAL ISSUES, V15, P106
   Bjerregaard B., 2004, POLICE Q, V4, P262, DOI 10.1177/1098611102250739
   Bond J. T., 2003, HIGHLIGHTS NATL STUD
   CHATMAN JA, 1991, ADMIN SCI QUART, V36, P459, DOI 10.2307/2393204
   Chun R, 2005, J BUS ETHICS, V57, P269, DOI 10.1007/s10551-004-6591-2
   COHEN J, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P155, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.1.155
   Cohen-Charash Y, 2001, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V86, P278, DOI 10.1006/obhd.2001.2958
   Craig SB, 1998, LEADERSHIP QUART, V9, P127, DOI 10.1016/S1048-9843(98)90001-7
   Davis AL, 2006, J BUS ETHICS, V67, P407, DOI 10.1007/s10551-006-9034-4
   Davis MC, 1999, ANN BEHAV MED, V21, P83, DOI 10.1007/BF02895038
   Dineen BR, 2006, J APPL PSYCHOL, V91, P622, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.91.3.622
   DONALDSON T, 1995, ACAD MANAGE REV, V20, P65, DOI 10.2307/258887
   Johnson JL, 2003, J ORGAN BEHAV, V24, P627, DOI 10.1002/job.207
   JONES TM, 1995, ACAD MANAGE REV, V20, P404, DOI 10.2307/258852
   KINNICKI AJ, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P14
   Koehn D, 2005, J BUS ETHICS, V58, P125, DOI 10.1007/s10551-005-1391-x
   Kristof-Brown AL, 2005, PERS PSYCHOL, V58, P281, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2005.00672.x
   LePine JA, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P52, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.1.52
   LIND EA, 1988, SOCIAL PSYCHOL PRECE
   MOSER MR, 1988, J BUS ETHICS, V7, P381, DOI 10.1007/BF00382541
   OREILLY CA, 1991, ACAD MANAGE J, V34, P487
   Parry KW, 2002, J BUS ETHICS, V35, P75, DOI 10.1023/A:1013077109223
   PFEFFER J, 1994, CALIF MANAGE REV, V36, P9
   Podsakoff PM, 2000, J MANAGE, V26, P513, DOI 10.1177/014920630002600307
   Rousseau D., 1989, EMPLOYEE RESPONSIBIL, V2, P121, DOI 10.1007/BF01384942
   Organ DW, 1995, PERS PSYCHOL, V48, P775, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1995.tb01781.x
   Simons T, 2002, ORGAN SCI, V13, P18, DOI 10.1287/orsc.13.1.18.543
   Simons T, 2002, HARVARD BUS REV, V80, P18
   Simons TL, 1999, J ORGAN CHANGE MANAG, V12, P89, DOI 10.1108/09534819910263640
   Thibaut J., 1975, PROCEDURAL JUSTICE P
   Verquer ML, 2003, J VOCAT BEHAV, V63, P473, DOI 10.1016/S0001-8791(02)00036-2
   Verschoor CC, 1998, J BUS ETHICS, V17, P1509, DOI 10.1023/A:1006020402881
   Vroom V., 1964, WORK MOTIVATION
   Weaver GR, 1999, J BUS ETHICS, V18, P283, DOI 10.1023/A:1005726901050
   Webley Simon, 2003, DOES BUSINESS ETHICS
   WEE H, 2002, BUSINESS WEEK O 1222
NR 37
TC 9
BP 313
EP 322
PY 2008
PD AUG
VL 81
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s10551-007-9496-z
GA 320AH
UT WOS:000257205600005
ER

PT J
AU Mangels, M
   Schwarz, S
   Worringen, U
   Holme, M
   Rief, W
AF Mangels, Marija
   Schwarz, Susanne
   Worringen, Ulrike
   Holme, Martin
   Rief, Winfried
TI Evaluation of a Behavioral-medical Inpatient Rehabilitation Treatment
   Including Booster Sessions A Randomized Controlled Study
SO CLINICAL JOURNAL OF PAIN
J9 CLIN J PAIN
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Mangels, Marija; Schwarz, Susanne; Rief, Winfried] Univ Marburg, Dept Clin Psychol & Psychotherapy, D-35032 Marburg, Germany.
   [Holme, Martin] Orthoped Rehabil Hosp, Bad Pyrmont Rehazentrum, Bad Pyrmont Klin Weser, Bad Pyrmont, Germany.
RP Mangels, M, Univ Marburg, Dept Clin Psychol & Psychotherapy, Gutenbergstr 18, D-35032 Marburg, Germany.
EM mangelsm@staff.uni-marburg.de
DE back pain; multidisciplinary; behavioral-medical; booster sessions;
   rehabilitation
ID LOW-BACK-PAIN; TREATMENT CENTERS; DISABILITY INDEX; METAANALYSIS;
   DEPRESSION; EFFICACY; VALIDITY; TRIALS
AB Objectives: The aim of this randomized controlled Study was to investigate whether additional psychologic interventions in the context of multidisciplinary inpatient pain treatment increases treatment efficacy compared with normal orthopedic rehabilitation. In addition, we aimed to demonstrate the additional benefit of a subsequent maintenance program in further stabilizing treatment successes.
   Methods: We randomly assigned 363 chronic back pain patients to I of 3 treatment conditions: traditional orthopedic rehabilitation, multidisciplinary (behavioral-medical) rehabilitation alone, and multidisciplinary rehabilitation with subsequent booster sessions. Pain disability, depression, self-efficacy, health status, life satisfaction, and coping strategies were assessed at admission, discharge, and 12 months follow-up. The completion rate was 94%.
   Results: All 3 treatment conditions were effective in improving core Outcome measures in chronic back pain patients in the short term. The results were almost maintained at follow-up (small-to-medium within-group effect sizes), Significant advantages in favor of behavioral-medical interventions were found on almost all pain coping strategies and depression compared with traditional orthopedic rehabilitation. We found only slight advantages for the behavioral-medical treatment with subsequent booster sessions compared with the condition without a further maintenance program.
   Discussion: The results concerning the efficacy of the multidisciplinary treatment are in accordance with former meta-analyses' Surprisingly, the findings suggest that the presented traditional orthopedic treatment was inherently very effective. The implications of these findings are discussed with respect to the benefit of additional psychologic interventions and the benefit of aftercare approaches for chronic pain patients.
CR [Anonymous], 2006, GES DEUTSCHL
   ASGARI A, 2001, PAIN, V94, P85
   Basler HD, 1997, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V31, P113, DOI 10.1016/S0738-3991(97)00996-8
   Bullinger M., 1998, SF 36 FRAGEBOGEN GES
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   CUTLER RB, 1994, SPINE, V19, P643, DOI 10.1097/00007632-199403001-00002
   Dworkin RH, 2005, PAIN, V113, P9, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2004.09.012
   FAHRENBERG J, 2000, FRAGEBOGEN LEBENSUFR
   FLOR H, 1992, PAIN, V49, P221, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(92)90145-2
   Furlan A D, 2001, Spine (Phila Pa 1976), V26, pE155, DOI 10.1097/00007632-200104010-00018
   Gandek B, 1998, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V51, P1171, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(98)00109-7
   Gatchel RJ, 2007, PSYCHOL BULL, V133, P581, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.133.4.581
   Geissner E, 2001, FESV FRAGEBOGEN ERFA
   Geissner E, 1995, REHABILITATION, V34, P35
   Geissner E, 1999, Z KLIN PSYCHOL-FORSC, V28, P280, DOI 10.1026//0084-5345.28.4.280
   Geissner E, 1996, SCHMERZEMPFINDUNGSSK
   GROENBLAD M, 1994, CLIN J PAIN, V10, P197
   Guzman J, 2001, BRIT MED J, V322, P1511, DOI 10.1136/bmj.322.7301.1511
   Hautzinger M., 1994, BECK DEPRESSIONS INV
   Hoffman BM, 2007, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V26, P1, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.26.1.1
   HUEPPE A, 2003, REHABIL, V42, P136
   HUEPPE A, 2005, REHABILITATION, V44, P24
   Jensen MP, 2007, PAIN, V131, P38, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2006.12.007
   Kole-Snijders AMJ, 1999, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V67, P931, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.67.6.931
   LOVE AW, 1987, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V43, P84
   MANGELS M, DIAGNOSTICA IN PRESS
   Morley S, 1999, PAIN, V80, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(98)00255-3
   Nicholas MK, 2007, EUR J PAIN, V11, P153, DOI 10.1016/j.ejpain.2005.12.008
   NICHOLAS MK, 1992, PAIN, V48, P339, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(92)90082-M
   Patrick LE, 2004, SPINE, V29, P850, DOI 10.1097/00007632-200404150-00006
   POLLARD CA, 1984, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V59, P974
   Schafer JL, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P147, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.2.147
   SCHWARZ S, 2008, SCHMERZ, V2, P67
   TAIT RC, 1987, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V68, P438
   TULDER MW, 2000, SPINE, V25, P2688
   Turk D C, 1998, Curr Opin Anaesthesiol, V11, P547, DOI 10.1097/00001503-199810000-00017
   Turk DC, 2002, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V70, P678, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.70.3.678
   TURNER JA, 1984, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V40, P909, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198407)40:4<909::AID-JCLP2270400407>3.0.CO;2-J
   Ware JE, 1993, SF 36 HLTH SURVEY MA
   Williams ACC, 1999, PAIN, V83, P57
NR 40
TC 6
BP 356
EP 364
PY 2009
PD JUN
VL 25
IS 5
GA 448SV
UT WOS:000266283200002
ER

PT J
AU BENIN, MH
   NIENSTEDT, BC
AF BENIN, MH
   NIENSTEDT, BC
TI HAPPINESS IN SINGLE-EARNER AND DUAL-EARNER FAMILIES - THE EFFECTS OF
   MARITAL HAPPINESS, JOB-SATISFACTION, AND LIFE-CYCLE
SO JOURNAL OF MARRIAGE AND THE FAMILY
J9 J MARRIAGE FAM
LA English
DT Article
C1 ARIZONA STATE UNIV,CTR STUDY JUSTICE,TEMPE,AZ 85287.
RP BENIN, MH, ARIZONA STATE UNIV,DEPT SOCIOL,TEMPE,AZ 85287, USA.
CR BOOTH A, 1979, FAM COORD, V28, P445, DOI 10.2307/583503
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BURKE RJ, 1976, J MARRIAGE FAM, V38, P279, DOI 10.2307/350387
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   Campbell A, 1981, SENSE WELL BEING AM
   CLOGG CC, 1982, AM J SOCIOL, V88, P114, DOI 10.1086/227636
   FERREE MM, 1976, SOC PROBL, V23, P431, DOI 10.1525/sp.1976.23.4.03a00060
   FORGIONNE GA, 1982, HUM RELAT, V35, P101, DOI 10.1177/001872678203500202
   FREUDIGER P, 1983, J MARRIAGE FAM, V45, P213, DOI 10.2307/351310
   Geerken M, 1983, HOME WORK FAMILYS AL
   GLENN ND, 1978, J MARRIAGE FAM, V40, P269, DOI 10.2307/350758
   JANSON P, 1982, SOC FORCES, V60, P1089, DOI 10.2307/2577879
   KALLEBERG AL, 1983, AM SOCIOL REV, V48, P78, DOI 10.2307/2095146
   KESSLER RC, 1982, AM SOCIOL REV, V47, P216, DOI 10.2307/2094964
   LONDON M, 1977, J APPL PSYCHOL, V62, P328, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.62.3.328
   LUPRI E, 1981, CAN J SOCIOL, V6, P283, DOI 10.2307/3340235
   NYE IF, 1974, WORKING MOTHERS, P186
   RODGERS W, 1982, SOC FORCES, V60, P826, DOI 10.2307/2578395
   ROSS CE, 1983, AM SOCIOL REV, V48, P809, DOI 10.2307/2095327
   SCHMITT N, 1982, J APPL PSYCHOL, V67, P806, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.67.6.806
   SIMPSON IH, 1982, 2 PAYCHECKS LIFE DUA, pCH8
   WHITE TH, 1981, RELAT IND-IND RELAT, V36, P179
   WRIGHT JD, 1978, J MARRIAGE FAM, V40, P301, DOI 10.2307/350761
   WRIGHT JD, 1978, SOC FORCES, V56, P1140, DOI 10.2307/2577515
NR 24
TC 40
BP 975
EP 984
PY 1985
VL 47
IS 4
DI 10.2307/352341
GA AVM96
UT WOS:A1985AVM9600017
ER

PT J
AU Wunder, C
AF Wunder, Christoph
TI Does subjective well-being dynamically adjust to circumstances?
SO ECONOMICS LETTERS
J9 ECON LETT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Erlangen Nurnberg, Dept Econ, D-90403 Nurnberg, Germany.
RP Wunder, C, Univ Erlangen Nurnberg, Dept Econ, Lange Gasse 20, D-90403 Nurnberg, Germany.
EM christoph.wunder@wiso.uni-erlangen.de
DE Subjective well-being; Adaptation level; Dynamic panel data model
ID SATISFACTION; PANEL
AB This paper introduces a simple model to estimate the dynamic adjustment of subjective well-being that results from an updating of expectations in response to changing circumstances. Empirical evidence indicates that adjustment takes place within a relatively short window of time. (C) 2012 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR ARELLANO M, 1991, REV ECON STUD, V58, P277, DOI 10.2307/2297968
   Clark AE, 2008, ECON J, V118, pF222, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2008.02150.x
   Easterlin RA, 2005, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V56, P513, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2004.03.003
   Frederick S, 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Haisken-DeNew JP, 2010, J APPL SOCIAL SCI ST, V130, P643
   Helson H., 1964, ADAPTION LEVEL THEOR
   Newman C, 2008, ECON SOC REV, V39, P105
   Perez-Truglia R. N., 2011, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V<IT>40</IT>, P224, DOI 10.1016/j.socec.2011.01.007
   Pudney S, 2008, J ROY STAT SOC A STA, V171, P21
   Van Praag BMS, 1973, EUROPEAN EC REV, V4, P33, DOI 10.1016/0014-2921(73)90029-9
   Wagner G.G., 2007, SCHMOLLERS JB, V127, P139
NR 11
TC 0
BP 750
EP 752
PY 2012
PD DEC
VL 117
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.econlet.2012.08.024
GA 053OW
UT WOS:000312283300058
ER

PT J
AU ADAMS, RE
AF ADAMS, RE
TI IS HAPPINESS A HOME IN THE SUBURBS - THE INFLUENCE OF URBAN VERSUS
   SUBURBAN NEIGHBORHOODS ON PSYCHOLOGICAL HEALTH
SO JOURNAL OF COMMUNITY PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
RP ADAMS, RE, UNIV CALIF LOS ANGELES,DEPT SOCIOL,LOS ANGELES,CA 90024, USA.
ID COMMUNITY ATTACHMENT; SOCIAL-ISOLATION; MASS SOCIETY
AB Classic urban theory suggests that living in highly urbanized areas of the city results in social isolation, social disorganization, and psychological problems. Living in the suburbs, however, is thought to be much more conducive to happiness, because suburban areas have a lower population density, lower crime, and a more stable population when compared to urban areas. Using data collected in 1974 from the Detroit Metropolitan Area, this study evaluates this "happy suburbanite" hypothesis. Results show that people living in the suburbs are no more likely to express greater satisfaction with their neighborhood, greater satisfaction with the quality of their lives, or stronger feelings of self-efficacy than people living in the city. The analyses reveal that social integration and perceptions of the neighborhood are associated with neighborhood satisfaction, whereas employment status, age, housing satisfaction, and neighborhood satisfaction are associated with good psychological health. The results also show that length of residence has the strongest effect on neighborhood social ties and participation in local activities. The implication of these findings for a social psychological theory of community life is discussed.
CR Baldassare M., 1986, TROUBLE PARADISE SUB
   BALDASSARE M, 1975, URBAN AFF REV, V10, P314, DOI 10.1177/107808747501000305
   BALDASSARE M, 1982, SOCIOL QUART, V23, P95, DOI 10.1111/j.1533-8525.1982.tb02222.x
   Berger B. M., 1960, WORKING CLASS SUBURB
   Brenner M., 1973, MENTAL ILLNESS EC
   CAMPBELL A, 1980, SENSE WELL BEING AM
   CAPLOW T, 1964, URBAN AMBIENCE
   CRUTCHFIELD RD, 1982, CRIMINOLOGY, V20, P467, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-9125.1982.tb00472.x
   DOHRENWEND BP, 1974, AM HDB PSYCHIAT, P424
   Donaldson Scott, 1969, SUBURBAN MYTH
   Durkheim E, 1951, SUICIDE
   Faris R.E.L, 1939, MENTAL DISORDERS URB
   FAVA SF, 1958, SUBURBAN COMMUNITY, P122
   FELLIN P, 1963, AM SOCIOL REV, V28, P364, DOI 10.2307/2090347
   FISCHER CS, 1973, SOC FORCES, V52, P221
   Fischer Claude, 1982, DWELL FRIENDS
   Fischer Claude S., 1984, URBAN EXPERIENCE
   FISCHER CS, 1976, CHANGING FACE SUBURB, P276
   FISCHER CS, 1977, NETWORKS PLACES SOCI, P117
   FISCHER CS, 1975, SOC FORCES, V53, P420, DOI 10.2307/2576584
   FISCHER CS, 1973, AM SOCIOL REV, V38, P311, DOI 10.2307/2094355
   FREUDENBURG WR, 1986, AM J SOCIOL, V92, P27, DOI 10.1086/228462
   GANS H, 1967, LEVITTOWNERS WAYS LI
   Gans H., 1962, HUMAN BEHAV SOCIAL P, P625
   GEORGE LK, 1981, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V2, P345
   GRANOVET.MS, 1973, AM J SOCIOL, V78, P1360, DOI 10.1086/225469
   Hollingshead AB, 1958, SOCIAL CLASS MENTAL
   HOUSE JS, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P1029
   Hunter A., 1978, HDB CONT URBAN LIFE, P133
   HUNTER A, 1975, AM SOCIOL REV, V40, P537, DOI 10.2307/2094194
   Jackson K. T., 1985, CRABGRASS FRONTIER S
   JAMES G, 1968, NEW URBANIZATION, P189
   KASARDA JD, 1974, AM SOCIOL REV, V39, P328, DOI 10.2307/2094293
   LANGNER TS, 1986, COMMUNITY SURVEYS PS, P317
   LEE BA, 1991, SOCIOL FORUM, V6, P525, DOI 10.1007/BF01114475
   Lewis O, 1952, SCI MON, V75, P31
   Lin N., 1986, SOCIAL SUPPORT LIFE
   Marans R, 1975, METROPOLITAN AM CONT, P299
   MARTIN WT, 1958, SUBURBAN COMMUNITY, P95
   MILGRAM S, 1970, SCIENCE, V167, P1461, DOI 10.1126/science.167.3924.1461
   MOWRER ER, 1958, SUBURBAN COMMUNITY, P147
   Radloff LS, 1986, COMMUNITY SURVEYS PS, P177
   Riesman David, 1958, SUBURBAN COMMUNITY, P375
   Rodgers WL, 1975, QUALITY LIFE DETROIT
   SAMPSON RJ, 1988, AM SOCIOL REV, V53, P766, DOI 10.2307/2095822
   SAMPSON RJ, 1991, SOC FORCES, V70, P43, DOI 10.2307/2580061
   Sarason S. B., 1974, PSYCHOL SENSE COMMUN
   Simmel Georg, 1950, SOCIOLOGY G SIMMEL, P409
   Skogan W, 1981, COPING CRIME INDIVID
   SROLE L, 1980, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V37, P209
   STEIN MR, 1972, ECLIPSE COMMUNITY
   TALLMAN I, 1970, SOC FORCES, V48, P334, DOI 10.2307/2574652
   TALLMAN I, 1969, J MARRIAGE FAM, V31, P65, DOI 10.2307/350009
   THOITS PA, 1983, AM SOCIOL REV, V48, P174, DOI 10.2307/2095103
   TITTLE CR, 1989, SOC PROBL, V36, P270, DOI 10.1525/sp.1989.36.3.03a00050
   TOMEH AK, 1969, SOCIOL INQ, V39, P65, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-682X.1969.tb00941.x
   Tonnies Ferdinand, 1957, COMMUNITY SOC
   UNGER DG, 1985, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V13, P139, DOI 10.1007/BF00905726
   UNGER DG, 1982, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V10, P493, DOI 10.1007/BF00894140
   WEBER M, 1958, PROTESTANT ETHIC
   Wirth L., 1938, AM J SOCIOL, V44, P3
NR 61
TC 51
BP 353
EP 372
PY 1992
PD OCT
VL 20
IS 4
DI 10.1002/1520-6629(199210)20:4<353::AID-JCOP2290200409>3.0.CO;2-Z
GA JW523
UT WOS:A1992JW52300008
ER

PT J
AU Zini, A
   Sgan-Cohen, HD
AF Zini, Avraham
   Sgan-Cohen, Harold D.
TI The effect of oral health on quality of life in an underprivileged
   homebound and non-homebound elderly population in Jerusalem
SO JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN GERIATRICS SOCIETY
J9 J AM GERIATR SOC
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Sgan-Cohen, Harold D.] Hebrew Univ Jerusalem, Hadassah Sch Dent Med, Dept Community Dent, IL-91120 Jerusalem, Israel.
   [Zini, Avraham] Hebrew Univ Jerusalem, Hadassah Sch Dent Med, Yad Sarah Dent Clin, IL-91120 Jerusalem, Israel.
RP Zini, A, Hebrew Univ Jerusalem, Hadassah Sch Dent Med, Dept Community Dent, POB 12272, IL-91120 Jerusalem, Israel.
EM aviz@hadassah.org.il
DE underprivileged; homebound; quality of life; OHIP; oral health
ID COMPLETE DENTURES; IMPACT; VERSION
AB OBJECTIVES: To measure the effect of oral health on quality of life in elderly people in Jerusalem and to compare homebound and nonhomebound people.
   DESIGN: A cross-sectional, purposive cluster sample.
   SETTING: Community-based, one dental clinic, three geriatric day centers, and home visits.
   PARTICIPANTS: Three hundred forty-four underprivileged people aged 60 and older, 64 of whom were homebound.
   MEASUREMENTS: Score on the shortened version of the Oral Health Impact Profile (OHIP-14) (validated for Hebrew) was the dependent variable. One dental assistant conducted a structured interview, including universal variables, and one dentist examined dental status.
   RESULTS: Average OHIP-14 level was 10.43. For total OHIP-14, the odds ratio comparing the homebound with the nonhomebound population was 2.06 (P=.03). After multiple logistic regression, functional ability and education level reached independent significance for OHIP-14 level were.
   CONCLUSION: Homebound elderly people reported greater difficulties than nonhomebound people in communication, eating, relaxation, and life satisfaction as related to oral health.
CR Abramson JH, 2004, EPIDEMIOL PERSPECT I, V1, P6, DOI DOI 10.1186/1742-5573-1-6
   Allen P F, 1997, Community Dent Health, V14, P133
   AVULND K, 2003, COMMUNITY DENT ORAL, V31, P454
   Baker SR, 2006, COMMUNITY DENT ORAL, V34, P351, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0528.2006.00285.x
   BOWLING A, 2003, QUAL LIFE RES, V12, P1147
   *CTR BUR STAT, 2004, STAT ABSTR ISR 2004
   de Oliveira BH, 2005, COMMUNITY DENT ORAL, V33, P307
   Heydecke G, 2004, COMMUNITY DENT ORAL, V32, P297, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0528.2004.00169.x
   Hobdell MH, 2003, BRIT DENT J, V194, P91, DOI 10.1038/sj.bdj.4809882
   Hyde S, 2006, J DENT RES, V85, P79
   IKEBE K, 2004, GERODONTOLOGY, V24, P167
   John MT, 2004, INT J PROSTHODONT, V17, P503
   Kushnir D, 2004, J PUBLIC HEALTH DENT, V64, P71, DOI 10.1111/j.1752-7325.2004.tb02730.x
   Locker David, 2002, Community Dent Health, V19, P90
   Locker D, 2004, COMMUNITY DENT ORAL, V32, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0528.2004.00114.x
   Locker D, 1988, Community Dent Health, V5, P3
   Moore Margaret, 2005, Health Qual Life Outcomes, V3, P1, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-3-1
   MURRAY WT, 2002, COMMUNITY DENT ORAL, V30, P224
   Nybo H, 2001, J AM GERIATR SOC, V49, P601, DOI 10.1046/j.1532-5415.2001.49121.x
   Persson GR, 2004, J PERIODONTOL, V75, P817, DOI 10.1902/jop.2004.75.6.817
   Pietrokovski Jaime, 2006, Gerodontology, V23, P237, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-2358.2006.00121.x
   Robinson PG, 2003, COMMUNITY DENT ORAL, V31, P90, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0528.2003.00051.x
   Robinson P G, 2001, Community Dent Health, V18, P144
   Sanders AE, 2004, AUST NZ J PUBL HEAL, V28, P259, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-842X.2004.tb00705.x
   Sanders AE, 2004, AUST NZ J PUBL HEAL, V28, P151
   Sanders AE, 2006, COMMUNITY DENT ORAL, V34, P310, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0528.2006.00286.x
   Sgan-Cohen HD, 2004, INT DENT J, V54, P224
   SLADE GD, 1997, COMMUNITY DENT ORAL, V25, P281
   Steele JG, 2004, COMMUNITY DENT ORAL, V32, P107, DOI 10.1111/j.0301-5661.2004.00131.x
   *WHO, 1979, LANCET, V27, P217
NR 30
TC 9
BP 99
EP 104
PY 2008
PD JAN
VL 56
IS 1
DI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2007.01498.x
GA 246CL
UT WOS:000251985000014
ER

PT S
AU Tsondu, GN
   Dodson-Laveille, B
AF Tsondu, Geshe Ngawang
   Dodson-Laveille, Brooke
TI Wisdom and Method Extraordinary Practices for the Realization of
   Longevity and Optimal Health
SO LONGEVITY, REGENERATION, AND OPTIMAL HEALTH: INTEGRATING EASTERN AND WESTEN PERSPECTIVES
J9 ANN NY ACAD SCI
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 [Dodson-Laveille, Brooke] Columbia Univ, Ctr Med, Dept Surg, Columbia Integrat Med Program, New York, NY 10032 USA.
   [Tsondu, Geshe Ngawang] Tibet House, New York, NY USA.
RP Dodson-Laveille, B, Columbia Univ, Ctr Med, Integrat Med Program, 177 Ft Washington Ave,MHB 7-435, New York, NY 10032 USA.
EM bd165@columbia.edu
DE Tibetan Buddhism; meditation; mind-body complex; esoteric; subtle body;
   self-habit
AB The focus in our discussion of longevity-enhancement has centered on developing techniques and technologies to control the environment as well as the physical body and its functions. The Tibetan contemplative and medical sciences offer a sophisticated view of the mind-body complex in which efforts to control the external world are insufficient without the development of "inner" technologies to train the mind. From the Tibetan perspective, training the mind is in fact essential to the realization of extraordinary levels of longevity, happiness, and optimal health.
CR GYATSO, 2003, BUDDHISM SCI BREAKIN, P91
   THURMAN RAF, 1996, ESSENTIAL TIBETAN BU
   THURMAN RAF, 1994, TIBETAN BOOK DEAD LI
   THURMAN RAF, 2006, KEYNOTE ADDRESS LANG
   TSONGKHAPA, 2002, GREAT TREATISE STAGE, V3
NR 5
TC 1
BP 344
EP 347
PY 2009
VL 1172
DI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.2009.04408.x
GA BLE67
UT WOS:000270023800029
ER

PT B
AU Visani, D
   Albieri, E
   Offidani, E
   Ottolini, F
   Tomba, E
   Ruini, C
AF Visani, Dalila
   Albieri, Elisa
   Offidani, Emanuela
   Ottolini, Fedra
   Tomba, Elena
   Ruini, Chiara
TI Gender Differences in Psychological Well-Being and Distress During
   Adolescence
SO HUMAN PURSUIT OF WELL-BEING: A CULTURAL APPROACH
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Visani, Dalila; Albieri, Elisa; Offidani, Emanuela; Ottolini, Fedra; Tomba, Elena; Ruini, Chiara] Univ Bologna, Dept Psychol, Bologna, Italy.
EM dalila.visani@gmail.com
ID OF-LIFE INSTRUMENT; PERSONALITY-INVENTORY; VSP-A; DEPRESSION; HAPPINESS;
   STRESS
CR Abela JRZ, 2001, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V29, P241, DOI 10.1023/A:1010333815728
   Baron B., 1993, ADOLESCENCE, V28, P903
   BOGGIANO AK, 1991, SEX ROLES, V25, P595, DOI 10.1007/BF00289566
   Cyranowski JM, 2000, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V57, P21, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.57.1.21
   Galambos NL, 2006, DEV PSYCHOL, V42, P350, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.42.2.350
   Goldbeck L, 2007, QUAL LIFE RES, V16, P969, DOI 10.1007/s11136-007-9205-5
   Hand CG, 2007, ASSESSMENT, V14, P80, DOI 10.1177/1073191106291815
   Hankin BL, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P773, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.6.773
   Hendriks AAJ, 2008, ASSESSMENT, V15, P304, DOI 10.1177/1073191107313761
   Kellner R., 1987, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V48, P269
   NOLENHOEKSEMA S, 1992, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V101, P405, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.101.3.405
   Ruini C, 2003, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V72, P268, DOI 10.1159/000071898
   Ruini C., 2003, RIV PSICHIATR, V38, P117
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Sapin C, 2005, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V36, P327, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2004.01.016
   Simeoni MC, 2000, QUAL LIFE RES, V9, P393, DOI 10.1023/A:1008957104322
   Spence S. H, 2001, DEV PSYCHOPATHOLOGY
   Steca P., 2002, PSICOLOGIA SALUTE, V2, P121
NR 20
TC 0
BP 65
EP 70
PY 2011
DI 10.1007/978-94-007-1375-8_6
GA BYQ51
UT WOS:000299766400007
ER

PT J
AU Hall, JA
   Murphy, NA
   Mast, MS
AF Hall, Judith A.
   Murphy, Nora A.
   Mast, Marianne Schmid
TI Recall of nonverbal cues: Exploring a new definition of interpersonal
   sensitivity
SO JOURNAL OF NONVERBAL BEHAVIOR
J9 J NONVERBAL BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Northeastern Univ, Dept Psychol, Boston, MA 02115 USA.
   Brandeis Univ, Waltham, MA 02254 USA.
   Univ Fribourg, CH-1700 Fribourg, Switzerland.
RP Hall, JA, Northeastern Univ, Dept Psychol, 125 NJ, Boston, MA 02115 USA.
EM hall1@neu.edu
DE gender differences; interpersonal sensitivity; nonverbal sensitivity;
   recall of cues
ID WONDERLIC PERSONNEL TEST; ACCURACY; COMMUNICATION; RELIABILITY;
   APPEARANCE; JUDGMENTS; OTHERS; MEMORY; SKILL
AB Interpersonal sensitivity, defined as the accurate recall of another person's nonverbal behavior, was measured in two studies. In Study 1, nonverbal recall accuracy (NRA) was based on recall of cues expressed by a man and/or woman being interviewed on videotape. Retest reliability after 2 weeks was satisfactory and the male and female tests demonstrated sufficient convergence. Participants could assess their own recall accuracy at better than chance levels; ability to decode the meanings of visual nonverbal cues was positively related to NRA; discriminant validity of NRA was demonstrated with regard to general cognitive ability; and women had higher NRA than men. In Study 2, NRA was based on recall of a live interaction partner. Women again had higher NRA than men; NRA was significantly better than chance; and higher NRA was associated with more smiling and self-reported positive affect during the interaction. Nonverbal recall accuracy is a promising new definition of interpersonal sensitivity.
CR Adaval R, 2004, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P450, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2003.08.001
   AMBADY N, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P518, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.3.518
   Ambady N, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P947, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.4.947
   Archer D., 1993, INTERPERSONAL PERCEP
   BERNIERI FJ, 2001, INTERPERSONAL SENSIT, P3
   BOLLEN K, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V110, P305, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.110.2.305
   Davis M. H., 1997, EMPATHIC ACCURACY, P144
   DIMATTEO MR, 1979, ENVIRON PSYCH NONVER, V3, P188, DOI 10.1007/BF01142593
   DODRILL CB, 1983, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V51, P316, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.51.2.316
   FIRTH EA, 1986, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V4, P85, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1986.4.1.85
   FUNDER DC, 1986, J PERS, V54, P528, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1986.tb00411.x
   HALBERSTADT AG, 1980, DEV PSYCHOL, V16, P564, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.16.6.564
   Hall J. A, 2001, INTERPERSONAL SENSIT, P143
   Hall J. A., 2001, INTERPERSONAL SENSIT
   Hall J. A., 2005, NEW HDB METHODS NONV, P237
   Hall J. A., 2000, GENDER EMOTION SOCIA, P97, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511628191.006
   Hall JA, 2001, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V25, P79, DOI 10.1023/A:1010797627793
   HALL JA, 1978, PSYCHOL BULL, V85, P845, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.85.4.845
   Horgan TG, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P185, DOI 10.1177/0146167203259928
   Knapp ML, 2005, NONVERBAL COMMUNICAT
   Mast MS, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V32, P353, DOI 10.1177/0146167205282150
   Matsumoto D, 2000, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V24, P179, DOI 10.1023/A:1006668120583
   McClure EB, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P424, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.126.3.424
   MCKELVIE SJ, 1989, PSYCHOL REP, V65, P161
   Murphy NA, 2003, J PERS, V71, P465
   NOWICKI S, 1994, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V18, P9, DOI 10.1007/BF02169077
   PATTERSON ML, 1995, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V19, P3, DOI 10.1007/BF02173410
   Pickett CL, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P1095, DOI 10.1177/0146167203262085
   Riggio R. E., 2001, INTERPERSONAL SENSIT, P127
   Rosenthal R, 1991, META ANAL PROCEDURES
   Rosenthal R., 1979, SENSITIVITY NONVERBA
   SCHROEDER JE, 1995, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V19, P955, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(95)00108-5
   Vallacher R. R., 1985, THEORY ACTION IDENTI
   VALLACHER RR, 1987, PSYCHOL REV, V94, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.94.1.3
   Vogt DS, 2003, J PERS, V71, P267
   WONDERLIC EF, 2001, WONDERLIC PERSONNEL
   ZUCKERMAN M, 1981, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V6, P105, DOI 10.1007/BF00987286
NR 37
TC 22
BP 141
EP 155
PY 2006
PD WIN
VL 30
IS 4
DI 10.1007/s10919-006-0013-3
GA 096RT
UT WOS:000241395200001
ER

PT J
AU Asthana, HS
   Mandal, MK
AF Asthana, HS
   Mandal, MK
TI Visual-field bias in the judgment of facial expression of emotion
SO JOURNAL OF GENERAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J GEN PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Indian Inst Technol, Dept Humanities & Social Sci, Kharagpur 721302, W Bengal, India.
RP Mandal, MK, Indian Inst Technol, Dept Humanities & Social Sci, Kharagpur 721302, W Bengal, India.
DE bias; emotion; face; visual field
ID BRAIN-DAMAGED PATIENTS; CEREBRAL HEMISPHERES; PERCEPTION; FACES;
   RECOGNITION; PERCEIVER
AB The left and right hemispheres of the brain are differentially related to the processing of emotions. Although there is little doubt that the right hemisphere is relatively superior for processing negative emotions, controversy exists over the hemispheric role in the processing of positive emotions. Eighty right-handed normal male participants were examined for visual-field (left-right) differences in the perception of facial expressions of emotion. Facial composite (RR, LL) and hemifacial (R, L) sets depicting emotion expressions of happiness and sadness were prepared. Pairs of such photographs were presented bilaterally for 150 ms, and participants were asked to select the photographs that looked more expressive. A left visual-field superiority (a right-hemisphere function) was found far sad facial emotion. A hemispheric advantage in the perception of happy expression was not found.
CR Borod J.C., 1984, PSYCHOBIOLOGY AFFECT
   BOROD JC, 1990, BRAIN COGNITION, V13, P167, DOI 10.1016/0278-2626(90)90048-S
   BOROD JC, 1992, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V60, P339, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.60.3.339
   BOROD JC, 1986, NONVERBAL COMMUNICAT
   BOROD JC, 1986, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V24, P169
   BOROD JC, 1989, INTEGRATING THEORY P, P175
   BRYDEN MP, 1982, LATERALITY HEMISPHER
   CICONE M, 1980, CORTEX, V16, P145
   DEKOSKY ST, 1980, BRAIN LANG, V9, P206, DOI 10.1016/0093-934X(80)90141-8
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P871, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.4.871
   Ehrlichman H., 1987, DUALITY UNITY BRAIN, P194
   Ekman P., 1976, PICTURES FACIAL AFFE
   LEY RG, 1979, BRAIN LANG, V7, P127, DOI 10.1016/0093-934X(79)90010-5
   LORETTA S, 1985, INT J NEUROSCI, V25, P219
   Mandal MK, 1996, INT J NEUROSCI, V84, P87, DOI 10.3109/00207459608987253
   MANDAL MK, 1987, PSYCHIATRY, V50, P371
   MANDAL MK, 1992, INT J NEUROSCI, V63, P187
   MANDAL MK, 1991, CORTEX, V27, P247
   MANDAL MK, 1990, COGNITION EMOTION, V4, P61, DOI 10.1080/02699939008406765
   OLDFIELD RC, 1971, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V9, P97, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(71)90067-4
   REUTERLORENZ P, 1981, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V19, P609, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(81)90030-0
   REUTERLORENZ PA, 1983, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V21, P687, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(83)90068-4
   RHODES G, 1989, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V28, P273
   RUSSELL JA, 1987, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V116, P223, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.116.3.223
   SACKEIM HA, 1987, BRAIN COGNITION, V6, P464, DOI 10.1016/0278-2626(87)90140-0
   SACKEIM HA, 1983, SOCIAL PSYCHOPHYSIOL, P300
   SACKEIM HA, 1980, NEUROPSYCHIATRY NEUR, V1, P97
   SERGENT J, 1988, HDB NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V1, P69
   STRAUSS E, 1981, BRAIN LANG, V13, P308, DOI 10.1016/0093-934X(81)90098-5
   TUCKER DM, 1981, PSYCHOL BULL, V89, P19, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.89.1.19
   WEXLER BE, 1980, AM J PSYCHIAT, V137, P279
NR 31
TC 20
BP 21
EP 29
PY 2001
PD JAN
VL 128
IS 1
GA 408CB
UT WOS:000167308000002
ER

PT J
AU Veenhoven, R
AF Veenhoven, R
TI Two state-trait discussions on happiness - A reply to Stones et al.
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Erasmus Univ, NL-3000 DR Rotterdam, Netherlands.
RP Veenhoven, R, Erasmus Univ, POB 1738, NL-3000 DR Rotterdam, Netherlands.
AB Rejoinder to reaction by Stones et al. (SIR 36) on Veenhoven's "Is happiness a trait?" (SIR 32).
   There are two discussions about the trait-likeness of happiness. One is concerned with the possibility of creating greater happiness for a greater number. In this discussion the focus is on variability of happiness level. The other discussion is about chances for reducing inequalities in happiness. That discussion focusses on permanence of differences in happiness. My thesis concerned the first discussion. The criticism pertains to the second.
   The criticism is framed in notions of psychological personality research. In line with that tradition its conceptualizations are rather loose. The terms 'happiness' and 'trait' are used in broader meaning than in my article. In this respect the critics conduct a different discussion as well.
   Stones et al. present studies that would show that happiness is more trait-like than state-like. Yet their evidence is not convincing. The data do not pertain to happiness in the sense of life-satisfaction, and the interpretation of their data is deficient.
   For the time being it seems that happiness is not a fixed matter. In that respect it is a feasible goal for social policy.
CR Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   CHIRIBOGA DA, 1984, J GERONTOL, V39, P486
   COSTA PT, 1987, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V78, P299
   KOZMA A, 1980, J GERONTOL, V35, P906
   Lawton M., 1972, RES PLANNING ACTION
   Loehlin JC, 1976, HEREDITY ENV PERSONA
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Stones MJ, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V36, P129, DOI 10.1007/BF01079722
   VEENHOVEN R, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V32, P101, DOI 10.1007/BF01078732
   VEENHOVEN R, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00292648
   Veenhoven R, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V37, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00300268
   VENNHOVEN R, 1984, CONDITIONS HAPPINESS
NR 12
TC 6
BP 211
EP 225
PY 1998
PD MAR
VL 43
IS 3
DI 10.1023/A:1006867109976
GA ZB787
UT WOS:000072508000001
ER

PT J
AU Goncalves, DC
   Albuquerque, PB
   Paul, C
AF Goncalves, Daniela C.
   Albuquerque, Pedro B.
   Paul, Constanca
TI Life review with older women: an intervention to reduce depression and
   improve autobiographical memory
SO AGING CLINICAL AND EXPERIMENTAL RESEARCH
J9 AGING CLIN EXP RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Goncalves, Daniela C.; Albuquerque, Pedro B.] Univ Minho, Sch Psychol, P-4719 Braga, Portugal.
   [Goncalves, Daniela C.; Paul, Constanca] Univ Porto, Res & Educ Unit Aging, Oporto, Portugal.
RP Goncalves, DC, Univ Queensland, Sch Med, Royal Brisbane & Womens Hosp, Brisbane, Qld 4029, Australia.
EM d.goncalves@uqconnect.edu.au
DE Autobiographical memory; depression; life review; older women;
   reminiscence therapy
ID REMINISCENCE; METAANALYSIS; ADULTS
AB Background and aims: As life expectancy rises worldwide and the population grows older, psychopathology in older adults becomes a significant public health concern and intervention methods acquire renewed importance. The aim of the present study was to assess the efficacy of Life Review as an intervention strategy in working with older women with depressive symptoms, specifically through promotion of the specificity of autobiographical memories. Methods: Twenty-two participants were randomly assigned to experimental or control conditions. Intervention consisted of four individual sessions of Life Review, structured along 14 questions aimed at prompting autobiographical memory specificity. Participants in the control condition did not receive intervention. Results: Results indicated a significant change in the experimental group, appearing as the reduction of depressive symptoms (t(20)=3.58, p<0.05) and an increase in life satisfaction (t(20)=-3.83, p<0.05), as well as a significant increase in the specificity (t(20)=-3.46, p<0.05) and positivity (t(20)=-4.23, p<0.05) of autobiographical memories. All variables reached high effect sizes, with an effect size of r=0.64 regarding depressive symptoms. Conclusions: Results suggest that Life Review is a valuable tool for use with older adults, and that promotion of specific autobiographical memories is a mechanism through which the strategy attains its effectiveness. (Aging Clin Exp, Res 2009; 21: 369-371) (C)2009, Editrice Kurtis
CR Blazer DG, 2005, PSYCHOL MED, V35, P1241, DOI 10.1017/S0033291705004411
   Bohlmeijer E, 2003, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V18, P1088, DOI 10.1002/gps.1018
   Botelho M, 1994, REV PORT NEUROL S, V1, P9
   Brewin CR, 1999, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V108, P511, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.108.3.511
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   Haight BK, 2003, CLIN PSYCHOL PSYCHOT, V10, P165, DOI 10.1002/cpp.367
   Jacoby R, 2008, OXFORD TXB OLD AGE P
   Lemogne C, 2006, CONSCIOUS COGN, V15, P258, DOI 10.1016/j.concog.2005.07.005
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   O'Rourke N., 2006, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V61, P237
   Pinquart M, 2007, AGING MENT HEALTH, V11, P645, DOI 10.1080/13607860701529635
   Serrano JP, 2004, PSYCHOL AGING, V19, P272, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.19.2.272
   Sheikh J, 1986, CLIN GERONTOLOGY GUI, P165
   Wang JJ, 2007, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V22, P1235, DOI 10.1002/gps.1821
   Watkins E, 2004, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V82, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2003.10.006
   Wenzel A, 2004, BEHAV RES THER, V42, P329, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(03)00142-6
   WILLIAMS JMG, 1986, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V95, P144, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.95.2.144
   Williams JMG, 2006, COGNITION EMOTION, V20, P548, DOI 10.1080/02699930500450465
NR 18
TC 2
BP 369
EP 371
PY 2009
PD AUG-OCT
VL 21
IS 4-5
GA 529NL
UT WOS:000272524200018
ER

PT J
AU Courneya, KS
   Bobick, TM
   Rhodes, RE
   Jones, LW
   Friedenreich, CM
   Arthur, K
AF Courneya, KS
   Bobick, TM
   Rhodes, RE
   Jones, LW
   Friedenreich, CM
   Arthur, K
TI Personality correlates of patients' subjective well-being after surgery
   for colorectal cancer: An application of the five-factor model
SO JOURNAL OF PSYCHOSOCIAL ONCOLOGY
J9 J PSYCHOSOC ONCOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Alberta, Fac Phys Educ, Edmonton, AB T6G 2H9, Canada.
   Alberta Canc Board, Div Epidemiol Prevent & Screening, Calgary, AB, Canada.
RP Courneya, KS, Univ Alberta, Fac Phys Educ, E-401 Van Vliet Ctr, Edmonton, AB T6G 2H9, Canada.
DE personality; subjective well-being; colorectal cancer; neuroticism
ID LIFE; SATISFACTION; QUALITY
AB The present study examined the relationship between a general personality framework (the five-factor model) and subjective well-being in patients with colorectal cancer. Participants were 56 post-surgical patients with colorectal cancer who completed a mailed, self-administered questionnaire that assessed demographic characteristics, personality, and subjective well-being (life satisfaction, positive affect, negative affect, and affect balance). Pearson correlations indicated that neuroticism had the highest correlation with life satisfaction (r = -.61), affect balance (r = -.61), and negative affect (r = .48), whereas extroversion had the highest correlation with positive affect (r = .57). Moreover, hierarchical multiple regression analyses indicated that personality explained an additional 20% to 29% of the variance in subjective well-being after important demographic and medical variables were controlled for. The authors concluded that personality, particularly neuroticism, is strongly related to subjective well-being in patients with colorectal cancer and that clinicians should be aware of its implications for patients' functioning.
CR Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BRICKMAN P, 1971, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE
   CASSILETH BR, 1986, MED PEDIATR ONCOL, V14, P251, DOI 10.1002/mpo.2950140503
   Costa P. T., 1992, REVISED NEO PERSONAL
   Courneya K, 1999, PSYCHOL HEALTH MED, V4, P181
   Courneya KS, 1999, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V44, P68, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.44.1.68
   DEINER E, 1996, J RES PERS, V30, P389
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   DIENER E, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P195, DOI 10.1007/BF01079018
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DIGMAN JM, 1990, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V41, P417, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.41.020190.002221
   LEIBERICH P, 1993, Z PSYCHOSOM MED PSYC, V39, P26
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   MCCRAE RR, 1992, J PERS, V60, P175, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1992.tb00970.x
   MCCRAE RR, 1991, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V17, P227, DOI 10.1177/014616729101700217
   Mihalopoulos N G, 1994, J Wound Ostomy Continence Nurs, V21, P149
   Morton RP, 1995, CLIN OTOLARYNGOL, V20, P499, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2273.1995.tb01588.x
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Ringdal GI, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V38, P193, DOI 10.1007/BF00300459
   Tate DG, 1997, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V78, pS18, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(97)90217-3
NR 20
TC 5
BP 61
EP 72
PY 2000
VL 18
IS 4
DI 10.1300/J077v18n04_04
GA 388BL
UT WOS:000166157500004
ER

PT J
AU Ferreira, S
   Moro, M
AF Ferreira, Susana
   Moro, Mirko
TI Income and preferences for the environment: evidence from subjective
   well-being data
SO ENVIRONMENT AND PLANNING A
J9 ENVIRON PLANN A
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ferreira, Susana] Univ Georgia, Dept Agr & Appl Econ, Athens, GA 30602 USA.
   [Moro, Mirko] Univ Stirling, Div Econ, Stirling FK9 4LA, Scotland.
   [Moro, Mirko] Econ & Social Res Inst, Dublin, Ireland.
RP Ferreira, S, Univ Georgia, Dept Agr & Appl Econ, 313 Conner Hall, Athens, GA 30602 USA.
EM sferreir@uga.edu; mirko.moro@stir.ac.uk
DE environmental preferences; environmental amenities; subjective
   well-being; life satisfaction
ID WILLINGNESS-TO-PAY; AIR-QUALITY; LIFE-SATISFACTION; KUZNETS CURVE;
   EASTERLIN PARADOX; HAPPINESS SURVEYS; ECONOMIC-GROWTH; DEMAND;
   VALUATION; POLLUTION
AB Do people care more about the environment as their income increases? In this paper we use a measure of subjective well-being to directly analyze whether the impact of a number of environmental amenities on self-reported life satisfaction varies with income. We find little empirical support for the marginal effects of environmental amenities being larger for the richest.
CR Ai CR, 2003, ECON LETT, V80, P123, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1765(03)00032-6
   Andreoni J, 2001, J PUBLIC ECON, V80, P269, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(00)00110-9
   Angrist JD, 2009, MOSTLY HARMLESS ECONOMETRICS: AN EMPIRICISTS COMPANION, P1
   Argyle M, 1987, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   Barrington-Leigh C P, 2008, WORKING PAPER
   BENDER B, 1980, REV ECON STAT, V62, P638, DOI 10.2307/1924793
   Brereton F, 2008, ECOL ECON, V65, P386, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2007.07.008
   Carson RT, 2010, REV ENV ECON POLICY, V4, P3, DOI 10.1093/reep/rep021
   Clark AE, 2008, J ECON LIT, V46, P95, DOI 10.1257/jel.46.1.95
   Clark AE, 2008, ECON J, V118, pF222, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2008.02150.x
   Collins J. F., 1996, AGROCLIMATIC ATLAS I
   CSO, 2003, CENS 2002
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Di Tella R, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P25
   Di Tella R, 2008, J DEV ECON, V86, P22, DOI 10.1016/j.jdeveco.2007.06.008
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   Ekins P, 1997, ENVIRON PLANN A, V29, P805, DOI 10.1068/a290805
   EPA, 2005, AIR WAT QUAL IR 2001
   EPA, 2006, IR ENV
   Ferreira S, 2010, ENVIRON RESOUR ECON, V46, P249, DOI 10.1007/s10640-009-9339-8
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2004, ECON J, V114, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00235.x
   Flores NE, 1997, J ENVIRON ECON MANAG, V33, P287, DOI 10.1006/jeem.1997.0998
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Frisch R, 1932, NEW METHODS MEASURIN
   GROSSMAN GM, 1995, Q J ECON, V110, P353, DOI 10.2307/2118443
   Harbaugh WT, 2002, REV ECON STAT, V84, P541, DOI 10.1162/003465302320259538
   HARRISON D, 1978, J ENVIRON ECON MANAG, V5, P81, DOI 10.1016/0095-0696(78)90006-2
   Horowitz JK, 2003, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V51, P537, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(02)00216-0
   Hout M, 2004, 101 GSS
   Israel D, 2004, CONTRIBUTIONS EC ANA, V3
   Kahn ME, 1997, J LAW ECON, V40, P137, DOI 10.1086/467369
   Kahneman D, 2010, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V107, P16489, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1011492107
   Kristrm B., 1996, Environmental and Resource Economics, V7, P45, DOI 10.1007/BF00420426
   Krueger AB, 2008, J PUBLIC ECON, V92, P1833, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2007.12.015
   Levinson A, 2002, NEW HOR ENV ECO, P119
   Levinson A, 2009, 15156 WP NAT BUR EC
   Luechinger S, 2009, ECON J, V119, P482, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2008.02241.x
   MacKerron G, 2009, ECOL ECON, V68, P1441, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2008.10.004
   Moro M, 2008, ECOL ECON, V65, P448, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2008.01.003
   MOULTON BR, 1990, REV ECON STAT, V72, P334, DOI 10.2307/2109724
   Murray T, 2011, 1694 WP KIEL I WORLD
   Myers D., 1993, PURSUIT HAPPINESS
   NELSON JP, 1978, J URBAN ECON, V5, P357, DOI 10.1016/0094-1190(78)90016-5
   ONS, 2012, MEAS SUBJ WELL BEING
   Oswald AJ, 2010, SCIENCE, V327, P576, DOI 10.1126/science.1180606
   Rehdanz K, 2008, ECOL ECON, V64, P787, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2007.04.016
   Rehdanz K, 2005, ECOL ECON, V52, P111, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2004.06.015
   ROBACK J, 1982, J POLIT ECON, V90, P1257, DOI 10.1086/261120
   Siochana Garda, 2001, ANN REPORT
   SMITH VK, 1995, J POLIT ECON, V103, P209, DOI 10.1086/261981
   Stokey NL, 1998, INT ECON REV, V39, P1, DOI 10.2307/2527228
   UII, 2006, URB DAT URB I IR
   UII, 2001, URB I IR NAT SURV QU
   van Praag B. M. S., 1968, INDIVIDUAL WELFARE F
   van Praag BMS, 2005, ECON J, V115, P224, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00967.x
   Welsch H, 2002, KYKLOS, V55, P473, DOI 10.1111/1467-6435.00198
   Welsch H, 2006, ECOL ECON, V58, P801, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2005.09.006
   Williams RL, 2000, BIOMETRICS, V56, P645, DOI 10.1111/j.0006-341X.2000.00645.x
   Zabel JE, 2000, LAND ECON, V76, P174, DOI 10.2307/3147223
NR 61
TC 0
BP 650
EP 667
PY 2013
PD MAR
VL 45
IS 3
DI 10.1068/a4540
GA 134GR
UT WOS:000318198900011
ER

PT J
AU Hsu, HC
   Jeng, SF
AF Hsu, Hui-Chin
   Jeng, Suh-Fang
TI Differential Effects of Still-Face Interaction on Mothers of Term and
   Preterm Infants
SO INFANT MENTAL HEALTH JOURNAL
J9 INFANT MENT HEALTH J
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hsu, Hui-Chin] Univ Georgia, Athens, GA 30602 USA.
   [Jeng, Suh-Fang] Natl Taiwan Univ, Taipei, Taiwan.
RP Hsu, HC, Univ Georgia, Dept Human Dev & Family Sci, Athens, GA 30602 USA.
EM hchin@uga.edu
ID LOW-BIRTH-WEIGHT; MATERNAL SELF-EFFICACY; 1ST YEAR; POSTPARTUM
   DEPRESSION; 1ST-TIME MOTHERS; POSTTRAUMATIC STRESS; PREMATURE-INFANTS;
   VAGAL REGULATION; VIDEO FEEDBACK; CHINESE
AB This study investigated the effect of still-face interaction on the affect, behavior, and perception in mothers of term and low-birth-weight preterm (gestational age <37 weeks and birth weight < 2,500g) infants. Thirty-five Taiwanese mothers and their healthy 2-month-old term and low-birth-weight preterm (corrected age) infants participated in the maternal still-face procedure. Mothers' perceptions of infant affect, their own affective experience, and parenting efficacy were obtained via video-playback interviews. Infant affect, maternal affect, and maternal behavior were also coded from videos using fine-grained behavioral coding strategies. Overall, the results showed that the perturbation of still-face interaction differentially affected the affect, behavior, and perception of mothers of term and preterm infants. Mothers of term, not preterm, infants accurately reported the still-face effect on their infants' affect. Although both groups of mothers reported similar changes in their affective experience that resembled the classic still-face effect on infants, mothers of term, not preterm, infants were observed to decrease their positive affect from before to after the still-face interaction. Furthermore, although neither groups of mothers did change their perceived and observed parenting efficacy from before to after the still-face interaction, mothers of term infants demonstrated greater responsive engagement than mothers of preterm infants. Finally, mothers' perceived affective positivity predicted perceived parenting efficacy both before and after the still-face interaction, after controlling for infant birth status and infant affective positivity perceived by mothers. The differential response in mothers of preterm infants indicated the needs for intervention.
CR Adamson LB, 2003, INFANCY, V4, P451, DOI 10.1207/S15327078IN0404_01
   Arteche A, 2011, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V133, P197, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2011.04.015
   Bakermans-Kranenburg MJ, 1998, INF MENTAL HLTH J, V19, P202, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0355(199822)19:2<202::AID-IMHJ8>3.0.CO;2-P
   Bandura A, 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   Beebe B, 2003, INFANT MENT HEALTH J, V24, P24, DOI 10.1002/imhj.10042
   Bertin E, 2006, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V29, P294, DOI 10.1016/j.infbeh.2005.12.003
   Borghini A, 2006, INF MENTAL HLTH J, V27, P494, DOI 10.1002/imhj.20103
   Bornstein MH, 2001, J FAM PSYCHOL, V15, P663, DOI 10.1037//1893.3200.15.4.663
   Charpak N, 2005, ACTA PAEDIATR, V94, P514, DOI 10.1080/08035250510027381
   Clark G. N., 1983, INFANT MENT HEALTH J, V4, P67, DOI 10.1002/1097-0355(198322)4:2<67::AID-IMHJ2280040202>3.0.CO;2-I
   Clark G. N., 1985, INFANT MENT HEALTH J, V6, P214, DOI 10.1002/1097-0355(198524)6:4<214::AID-IMHJ2280060406>3.0.CO;2-3
   COHEN J, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P155, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.1.155
   COHN JF, 1990, DEV PSYCHOL, V26, P15, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.26.1.15
   Coleman PK, 1998, DEV REV, V18, P47, DOI 10.1006/drev.1997.0448
   Coleman PK, 2003, INF MENTAL HLTH J, V24, P126, DOI 10.1002/imhj.10048
   CRNIC KA, 1983, CHILD DEV, V54, P1199, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1983.tb00540.x
   CUTRONA CE, 1986, CHILD DEV, V57, P1507, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1986.tb00475.x
   De Schuymer L, 2011, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V34, P179, DOI 10.1016/j.infbeh.2010.12.007
   Donovan W, 2007, DEV PSYCHOL, V43, P865, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.43.4.865
   Eckerman CO, 1999, DEV PSYCHOL, V35, P282, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.35.1.282
   Erickson SJ, 2008, INFANT MENT HEALTH J, V29, P114, DOI 10.1002/imhj.20172
   Feldman R, 1999, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V40, P929, DOI 10.1017/S0021963099004308
   Feldman R., 2007, LOW COST APPROACHES, P323, DOI 10.1007/0-387-36899-X_16
   Feldman R, 2010, DEVELOPMENTAL SCI, V13, P271, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-7687.2009.00890.x
   Feldman R., 2003, DEV PSYCHOBIOL, V43, P1
   Fleiss J. L., 1981, STAT METHODS RATES P
   Fogel A., 1993, DEV RELATIONSHIPS OR
   Goldberg S., 2002, HDB PARENTING, V1, P329
   Halpern LF, 1997, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V20, P515, DOI 10.1016/S0163-6383(97)90040-0
   Ham J, 2009, PSYCHOTHER RES, V19, P619, DOI 10.1080/10503300802609672
   Hess CR, 2004, J APPL DEV PSYCHOL, V25, P423, DOI 10.1016/j.appdev.2004.06.002
   Holroyd E, 2011, NURS HEALTH SCI, V13, P47, DOI 10.1111/j.1442-2018.2011.00575.x
   Holroyd E, 2004, WOMEN HEALTH, V40, P109, DOI 10.1300/J013v40n03_08
   Hsu HC, 2003, DEV PSYCHOL, V39, P1061, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.39.6.1061
   Hsu HC, 2008, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V31, P294, DOI 10.1016/j.infbeh.2007.10.009
   Hsu HC, 2008, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V31, P194, DOI 10.1016/j.infbeh.2007.10.008
   Hsu HC, 2005, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V28, P503, DOI 10.1016/j.infbeh.2005.09.001
   Jaffe J., 2001, MONOGRAPHS SOC RES C, V66, P2
   Jeng SF, 1996, EARLY HUM DEV, V45, P191, DOI 10.1016/0378-3782(96)01727-6
   Kersting A, 2004, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V57, P473, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2004.03.011
   Kisilevsky BS, 1998, DEV PSYCHOL, V34, P629, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.34.4.629
   Landry SH, 2006, DEV PSYCHOL, V42, P627, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.42.4.627
   Lee SNC, 2009, INT J NURS STUD, V46, P326, DOI 10.1016/j.ijnurstu.2008.10.004
   Lee SY, 2012, SOC SCI MED, V74, P958, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2011.12.030
   Leerkes EM, 2007, INFANCY, V12, P45
   Leerkes EM, 2002, INFANCY, V3, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327078IN0302_7
   Lefkowitz DS, 2010, J CLIN PSYCHOL MED S, V17, P230, DOI 10.1007/s10880-010-9202-7
   Maclean PC, 2009, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V32, P336, DOI 10.1016/j.infbeh.2009.02.005
   Maguire CM, 2007, EARLY HUM DEV, V83, P419, DOI 10.1016/j.earlhumdev.2007.03.004
   MALATESTA CZ, 1982, CHILD DEV, V53, P991, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1982.tb01363.x
   MALATESTA CZ, 1986, CHILD DEV, V57, P316, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1986.tb00031.x
   MAYES LC, 1991, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V30, P22, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199101000-00004
   MCGEHEE LJ, 1983, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V6, P461, DOI 10.1016/S0163-6383(83)90271-0
   Meijssen D, 2010, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V51, P1287, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2010.02237.x
   Meijssen D, 2011, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V34, P72, DOI 10.1016/j.infbeh.2010.09.009
   Mesman J, 2009, DEV REV, V29, P120, DOI 10.1016/j.dr.2009.02.001
   Miles MS, 2011, RES NURS HEALTH, V34, P20, DOI 10.1002/nur.20419
   Miles MS, 2007, J DEV BEHAV PEDIATR, V28, P36, DOI 10.1097/01.DBP.0000257517.52459.7a
   Mills-Koonce WR, 2009, DEV PSYCHOBIOL, V51, P650, DOI 10.1002/dev.20400
   Miri K., 2003, INFANT MENT HEALTH J, V24, P93
   Montirosso R, 2010, BRIT J DEV PSYCHOL, V28, P347, DOI 10.1348/026151009X416429
   Moore GA, 2004, DEV PSYCHOL, V40, P1068, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.40.6.1068
   Moore GA, 2009, CHILD DEV, V80, P209, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2008.01255.x
   Nagy E, 2008, DEV PSYCHOL, V44, P1779, DOI 10.1037/a0012665
   PelaezNogueras M, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P1780, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01827.x
   PILLSBURY BLK, 1978, SOC SCI MED-MED ANTH, V12, P11, DOI 10.1016/0160-7987(78)90003-0
   Poehlmann J, 2009, J FAM PSYCHOL, V23, P690, DOI 10.1037/a0016117
   Porter CL, 2003, J FAM PSYCHOL, V17, P54, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.17.1.54
   Rosenblum KL, 2002, CHILD DEV, V73, P999, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00453
   Salanova M, 2011, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V60, P255, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2010.00435.x
   Segal LB, 1995, CHILD DEV, V66, P1829
   Spielman V, 2009, HEALTH SOC WORK, V34, P201
   Stanley C, 2004, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V16, P1, DOI 10.1017/S0954579404044384
   STERN M, 1986, CHILD DEV, V57, P308, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1986.tb00030.x
   STERN M, 1988, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V13, P255, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/13.2.255
   Stern M, 2006, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V31, P597, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/jsj051
   TETI DM, 1991, CHILD DEV, V62, P918, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1991.tb01580.x
   Teti DM, 2005, J DEV BEHAV PEDIATR, V26, P283, DOI 10.1097/00004703-200508000-00004
   TRONICK E, 1978, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V17, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0002-7138(09)62273-1
   Tronick E., 1988, STRESS COPING, P47
   Wong J, 2009, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V116, P161, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2008.11.002
NR 81
TC 0
BP 267
EP 279
PY 2013
PD JUL
VL 34
IS 4
DI 10.1002/imhj.21386
GA 178IE
UT WOS:000321439900002
ER

PT J
AU Hoyle, JR
   Slater, RO
AF Hoyle, JR
   Slater, RO
TI Love, happiness, and America's schools - The role of educational
   leadership in the 21st century
SO PHI DELTA KAPPAN
J9 PHI DELTA KAPPAN
LA English
DT Article
C1 Texas A&M Univ, College Stn, TX 77843 USA.
RP Hoyle, JR, Texas A&M Univ, College Stn, TX 77843 USA.
CR Bellah RN, 1985, HABITS HEART INDIVID
   CROW G, 1996, ED DEMOCRACY
   de Tocqueville Alexis, 1969, DEMOCRACY AM
   Driscoll M. E., 1999, HDB RES ED ADM, P385
   FELDMAN S, 2000, ED WEEK         0712, P17
   Goldfarb J., 1991, CYNICAL SOC
   HOYLE JR, 1999, J INTERMOUNTAIN CTR, V1, P40
   KOZOL J, 1995, AMAZING GRACE, P64
   Putnam R., 2000, BOWLING ALONE
   RENZULLI JS, 1998, PHI DELTA KAPPAN OCT, P105
   SLAVIN R, 1994, INT ENC ED, P1094
NR 11
TC 2
BP 790
EP 794
PY 2001
PD JUN
VL 82
IS 10
GA 439LL
UT WOS:000169118300017
ER

PT J
AU ZACHARIAE, R
   BJERRING, P
   ZACHARIAE, C
   ARENDTNIELSEN, L
   NIELSEN, T
   ELDRUP, E
   LARSEN, CS
   GOTLIEBSEN, K
AF ZACHARIAE, R
   BJERRING, P
   ZACHARIAE, C
   ARENDTNIELSEN, L
   NIELSEN, T
   ELDRUP, E
   LARSEN, CS
   GOTLIEBSEN, K
TI MONOCYTE CHEMOTACTIC ACTIVITY IN SERA AFTER HYPNOTICALLY INDUCED
   EMOTIONAL STATES
SO SCANDINAVIAN JOURNAL OF IMMUNOLOGY
J9 SCAND J IMMUNOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV AALBORG,DEPT MED INFORMAT,AALBORG,DENMARK.
   MARSELISBORG HOSP,DEPT DERMATOL,AARHUS,DENMARK.
   HERLEV UNIV HOSP,DEPT INTERNAL MED & ENDOCRINOL,HERLEV,DENMARK.
RP ZACHARIAE, R, UNIV AARHUS,INST PSYCHOL,ASYLVEJ 4,DK-8240 RISSKOV,DENMARK.
ID MAJOR DEPRESSION; IMMUNE-RESPONSE; STRESS; IMMUNOCOMPETENCE;
   BEREAVEMENT; RESPONSIVENESS; ENHANCEMENT; ADRENALINE; PITUITARY;
   HYPNOSIS
AB In a number of studies it has been shown that psychological factors in general and specifically emotional factors can be correlated to changes in immunological function and defence mechanisms.  Although the mediating pathways between the central nervous system and the immune system still remain unclear, it is known that some of the 'classical stress hormones' such as cortisol and catecholamines have modulatory effects on different immunological parameters.  In this investigation we wished to study the effect of brief hypnotically induced emotional states on monocyte chemotaxis and endocrinological parameters.  Eleven highly hypnotically susceptible volunteers were, while in a deep trance, given suggestions to re-experience earlier life experiences involving intense anger and depression in random order.  Before concluding hypnosis subjects were given suggestions to re-experience a feeling of happiness and well-being.  Monocyte chemotactic activity in sera and serum levels of cortisol, as well as venous plasma levels of the catecholamines epinephrine, norepinephrine, DOPA and DOPAC, were measured before hypnosis, after each emotional state and immediately after hypnosis.  The results showed a significant difference (P < 0.02) in chemotactic activity between the angry and the depressed emotional states, the depressed state exhibiting a decreased chemotactic index compared with the angry state.  Chemotactic index after the happy relaxed emotional state also showed a significant (P < 0.01) increase compared with both chemotactic index before hypnosis and chemotactic activity after the angry and depressed state.  Though there were significant differences between emotions and between emotions and the before-hypnosis-condition, no clear-cut significant differences between the emotional states of anger and depression could be detected for serum cortisol levels and catecholamine plasma levels.  Significant positive correlations (P < 0.01) for differences in chemotactic activity and differences in plasma DOPA levels between emotional states was found.  When investigated in vitro, DOPA did not in itself exhibit monocyte chemotactic properties.  No other significant correlations between differences in chemotactic activity and other endocrinological parameters could be detected.  Soluble interleukin-2 receptors in serum were also measured.  No significant differences were found.
CR Ader R, 1981, PSYCHONEUROIMMUNOLOG, P281
   ARNETZ BB, 1987, PSYCHOSOM MED, V49, P3
   BAKER GHB, 1987, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V31, P1, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(87)90092-4
   BARBER TX, 1965, PSYCHOL BULL, V63, P201, DOI 10.1037/h0021931
   BARBER TX, 1978, AM J CLIN HYPN, V21, P13
   BARTROP RW, 1977, LANCET, V1, P834
   BIELIAUSKAS LA, 1984, PSYCHOSOCIAL STRESS, P37
   BLOOM FE, 1985, J IMMUNOL, V135, P743
   CALABRESE JR, 1987, AM J PSYCHIAT, V144, P1123
   Cannon WB, 1963, WISDOM BODY
   CHRISTENSEN NJ, 1980, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V61, P178, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1980.tb00577.x
   DARKO DF, 1988, PSYCHIAT RES, V25, P1, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(88)90152-7
   DEPELCHIN A, 1981, IMMUNOL LETT, V3, P199, DOI 10.1016/0165-2478(81)90075-4
   DILLON KM, 1985, INT J PSYCHIAT MED, V15, P13
   DORIAN B, 1987, PSYCHOL MED, V17, P393
   ELDRUP E, 1989, EUR J CLIN INVEST, V19, P514, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2362.1989.tb00268.x
   FALK W, 1980, J IMMUNOL METHODS, V33, P239, DOI 10.1016/0022-1759(80)90211-2
   Fauci A S, 1978, J Immunopharmacol, V1, P1
   FERNANDEZ HN, 1978, J IMMUNOL, V12, P102
   GISLER RH, 1971, CELL IMMUNOL, V2, P646, DOI 10.1016/0008-8749(71)90012-8
   Hall N, 1981, PSYCHONEUROIMMUNOLOG, P521
   HARBOUR DV, 1988, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V23, P797, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(88)90068-6
   HERMANSON G, 1985, DISS ABSTR INT B, V45, P2728
   IMBODEN JB, 1961, ARCH INTERN MED, V108, P393
   IRWIN M, 1987, PSYCHIAT CLIN N AM, V10, P449
   IRWIN M, 1987, LIFE SCI, V41, P2127, DOI 10.1016/0024-3205(87)90531-5
   KENNEDY S, 1988, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V61, P77
   KIECOLTGLASER JK, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P25, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.4.1.25
   KIECOLTGLASER JK, 1984, PSYCHOSOM MED, V46, P7
   KIECOLTGLASER JK, 1987, PSYCHOSOM MED, V49, P13
   King R B, 1981, Clin Neurosurg, V28, P116
   LEVY SM, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P99, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.2.99
   LEVY SM, 1985, BEH MED ABSTR, V6, P1
   LOCKE SE, 1984, PSYCHOSOM MED, V46, P441
   MILLER AH, 1986, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V47, P529
   PELLETIER KR, 1988, ADVANCES, V5, P27
   PERT CB, 1986, ADVANCES, V3, P8
   RILEY V, 1979, CANCER DETECT PREV, V2, P163
   RUBIN LA, 1985, J IMMUNOL, V135, P3172
   SALMON JA, 1982, FEBS LETT, V146, P18, DOI 10.1016/0014-5793(82)80696-0
   SELYE H, 1975, PHYSL PATHOLOGY EXPO
   SHOR RONALD E., 1963, INTERNATL JOUR CLIN AND EXPTL HYPNOSIS, V11, P39, DOI 10.1080/00207146308409226
   SHOR RE, 1963, HARVARD GROUP SCALE
   SILVERMAN DHS, 1989, ADV ENZYMOL RAMB, V62, P203
   SOLOMON GF, 1979, CANCER DETECT PREV, V2, P197
   SOLOMON GF, 1981, ANNU REV MICROBIOL, V35, P156
   SOLOMON GF, 1974, ANN CLIN RES, V6, P313
   Stein M, 1985, J IMMUNOL, V135, p827s
   STEIN M, 1985, NEURAL MODULATION IM, P29
   STONE AA, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P988, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.5.988
   UDELMAN DL, 1985, SOC SCI MED, V20, P1069, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(85)90265-5
   WEINBERGER DA, 1979, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V88, P369, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.88.4.369
   WHYBRAN J, 1985, NEURAL MODULATION IM, P157
   ZACHARIAE COC, 1990, J EXP MED, V171, P2177, DOI 10.1084/jem.171.6.2177
   ZACHARIAE R, 1989, ALLERGY, V44, P537, DOI 10.1111/j.1398-9995.1989.tb04198.x
   ZACHARIAE R, 1990, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V54, P32
NR 56
TC 22
BP 71
EP 79
PY 1991
PD JUL
VL 34
IS 1
DI 10.1111/j.1365-3083.1991.tb01522.x
GA FT244
UT WOS:A1991FT24400008
ER

PT J
AU Fortner, BV
   Neimeyer, RA
AF Fortner, BV
   Neimeyer, RA
TI Death anxiety in older adults: A quantitative review
SO DEATH STUDIES
J9 DEATH STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 Rush Presbyterian St Lukes Med Ctr, Dept Psychol & Social Sci, Chicago, IL 60612 USA.
   Univ Memphis, Memphis, TN 38152 USA.
RP Fortner, BV, Rush Presbyterian St Lukes Med Ctr, Dept Psychol & Social Sci, 1653 W Congress Pkwy, Chicago, IL 60612 USA.
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; PERSPECTIVES; ATTITUDES; FEAR
AB This literature review quantitatively summarized 49 published and unpublished research studies concerning the relationship between death anxiety and age, ego integrity, gender, institutionalization, physical and psychological problems, and religiosity in older adults. Results indicated that lower ego integrity, more physical problems, and more psychological problems are predictive of higher levels of death anxiety in elderly people. A suggestive but equivocal relationship was found for the predictor institutionalization. Furthermore, the review statistically demonstrated the importance of using sound methods for measuring death anxiety and sampling from the elderly population.
   It has been said that we may learn looking backward-we live looking forward. A person's thinking and behavior may be influenced more than we recognize by his views, hopes and fears concerning the nature and meaning of death.
CR BASCUE LO, 1977, OMEGA-J DEATH DYING, V8, P81
   BAUM SK, 1984, DEATH EDUC, V8, P419, DOI 10.1080/07481188408252479
   BAUM SK, 1983, PSYCHOL REP, V52, P895
   BENGTSON VL, 1977, J GERONTOL, V32, P76
   BOLT M, 1978, J GENET PSYCHOL, V132, P159
   CATALDO JK, 1989, THESIS NEW YORK U
   CHERICK JI, 1990, THESIS CALIFORNIA SC
   CHRIST AE, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P56
   COLON RP, 1981, THESIS ADELPHI U
   DAVIS RE, 1990, PSYCHOL REP, V67, P236
   DEMPSEY SS, 1987, THESIS NEW YORK U
   DETTMANN DF, 1984, THESIS U IOWA
   DURLAK JA, 1973, DEV PSYCHOL, V8, P146, DOI 10.1037/h0033841
   Erikson E., 1963, CHILDHOOD SOC
   Erikson E. H., 1986, VITAL INVOLVEMENT OL
   Erikson E. H., 1982, LIFE CYCLE COMPLETED
   FEIFEL H, 1973, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V81, P282, DOI 10.1037/h0034519
   Feifel H., 1959, MEANING DEATH, P114
   FISHMAN S, 1988, INVESTIGATION RELATI
   FLINT GA, 1983, PSYCHOL REP, V53, P290
   FORTIERBUCKLEY L, 1993, THESIS CALIFORNIA SC
   GALLUP JR, 1985, THESIS U ARIZONA
   Given J E, 1990, J Appl Gerontol, V9, P224, DOI 10.1177/073346489000900208
   GOEBEL BL, 1987, DEATH STUD, V11, P193, DOI 10.1080/07481188708252192
   GSSER G, 1988, OMEGA, V18, P113
   GUTIERREZ CE, 1992, THESIS MICHIGAN STAT
   HARTSHORNE TS, THESIS U TEXAS
   Hedges L. V., 1994, HDB RES SYNTHESIS
   HICKSON J, 1988, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V26, P191, DOI 10.2190/E5CK-THBM-QVQG-C3DN
   KALISH RA, 1972, J MARRIAGE FAM, P49
   KALISH RA, 1977, DEATH EDUC, V1, P205, DOI 10.1080/07481187708252892
   KASTENBAUM R, 1977, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V28, P225, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.28.020177.001301
   KEITH PM, 1982, OMEGA-J DEATH DYING, V12, P307
   KELLER JW, 1984, J PSYCHOL, V116, P137
   KELLY MC, 1977, PSYCHIAT J U OTTAWA, V2, P181
   KIMSEY LR, 1972, AM J PSYCHIAT, V129, P161
   Koenig H G, 1988, Hosp J, V4, P3, DOI 10.1300/J011v04n01_02
   KURLYCHEK RT, 1976, PSYCHOL REP, V38, P228
   KURLYCHEK RT, 1979, OMEGA-J DEATH DYING, V9, P37
   KUSANAGI K, 1993, THESIS US INT U
   LEENAARS A, 1995, DYING FACING FACTS, P347
   LESTER D, 1967, PSYCHOL REP, V20, P1077
   LESTER D, 1993, OMEGA-J DEATH DYING, V26, P239
   LYTLE VL, 1986, THESIS VANDERBILT U
   MCMORDIE WR, 1979, PSYCHOL REP, V44, P975
   MILES EA, 1988, THESIS CALIFORNIA SC
   MULLINS LC, 1982, DEATH EDUC, V6, P75
   MYSKA MJ, 1978, PSYCHOL REP, V43, P1235
   NEHRKE MF, 1977, OMEGA, V8, P359
   NEIMEYER R. A., 1995, DYING FACING FACTS, P49
   NEIMEYER RA, 1994, DEATH ANXIETY HDB
   Neimeyer RA, 1995, ENCY AGING
   NEIMEYER RA, 1997, DEATH QUEST MEANING
   NEUSTADT WE, 1982, THESIS U OREGON
   OLAUGHLIN KS, 1981, ELDERLY PEOPLES ATTI
   PETRI LL, 1995, THESIS U ARIZONA
   POLLAK JM, 1979, OMEGA-J DEATH DYING, V10, P97, DOI 10.2190/4KG5-HBH0-NNME-DM58
   QUINN PK, 1982, THESIS FORDHAM U
   RAPPAPORT H, 1993, DEATH STUD, V17, P369, DOI 10.1080/07481189308252631
   RHUDICK PJ, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P44
   Rosenthal R, 1994, HDB RES SYNTHESIS
   ROTH N, 1978, AM J PSYCHOTHER, V32, P552
   SANDERS JF, 1980, PSYCHOL REP, V46, P53
   SAUL SR, 1973, OMEGA-J DEATH DYING, V4, P27
   Shadish W. R., 1992, META ANAL EXPLANATIO, P129
   SHADISH WR, 1993, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V61, P992, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.61.6.992
   Shadish WR, 1994, HDB RES SYNTHESIS
   SHARMA KL, 1969, INDIAN J GERONTOL, V1, P110
   SHRUT SD, 1958, MENT HYG, V42, P259
   SMITH DK, 1983, INT J PSYCHIAT MED, V13, P221
   STEINDEL C, 1978, THESIS MICHIGAN STAT
   STEVENS SJ, 1980, PSYCHOL REP, V46, P205
   SWENSON WM, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P49
   TATE LA, 1982, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V15, P165
   TEMPLER DI, 1974, PSYCHOL REP, V35, P530
   TEMPLER DI, 1971, DEV PSYCHOL, V4, P108, DOI 10.1037/h0030389
   TEMPLER DI, 1971, J GERONTOL, V26, P521
   THORSON J, 1988, GERONTOLOGY REV, V1, P28
   TOMER A, 1992, DEATH STUD, V16, P475, DOI 10.1080/07481189208252594
   TRENT C, 1981, DEATH EDUC, V5, P157
   VINEY LL, 1991, DEATH STUD, V15, P139, DOI 10.1080/07481189108252419
   VOTAU TE, 1974, THESIS AUBURN U
   Wangsness S I, 1981, Issues Ment Health Nurs, V3, P29, DOI 10.3109/01612848109140859
   WASS H, 1978, OMEGA, V9, P337
   WASS H, 1982, PERS GUID J, P131
   WASS H, 1982, MEASUREMENT EVALUATI, V51, P210
   WILLIAMS AK, 1985, THESIS PORTLAND STAT
   WOLFF K, 1967, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V18, P26
   WOODS H, 1981, B PSYCHONOMIC SOC, V18, P165
NR 89
TC 74
BP 387
EP 411
PY 1999
PD JUL-AUG
VL 23
IS 5
DI 10.1080/074811899200920
GA 207TF
UT WOS:000080951300001
ER

PT J
AU Volicer, L
   Camberg, L
   Hurley, AC
   Ashley, J
   Woods, P
   Ooi, WL
   McIntyre, K
AF Volicer, L
   Camberg, L
   Hurley, AC
   Ashley, J
   Woods, P
   Ooi, WL
   McIntyre, K
TI Dimensions of decreased psychological well-being in advanced dementia
SO ALZHEIMER DISEASE & ASSOCIATED DISORDERS
J9 ALZ DIS ASSOC DIS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Edith Nourse Rogers Mem Vet Adm Hosp, GRECC 182B, Bedford, MA 01730 USA.
   Brockton W Roxbury Vet Affairs Med Ctr, Boston, MA USA.
   Harvard Univ, Sch Med, Dept Med, Cambridge, MA 02138 USA.
   Northeastern Univ, Coll Nursing, Boston, MA 02115 USA.
   Boston Coll, Sch Nursing, Chestnut Hill, MA 02167 USA.
   Hebrew Rehabil Ctr Aged, Res & Training Inst, Boston, MA 02131 USA.
   Brigham & Womens Hosp, Dept Med, Boston, MA 02115 USA.
RP Volicer, L, Edith Nourse Rogers Mem Vet Adm Hosp, GRECC 182B, 200 Springs Rd, Bedford, MA 01730 USA.
DE dementia; well-being; agitation; apathy; sadness
ID NURSING-HOME RESIDENTS; ALZHEIMERS-DISEASE; BEHAVIOR; SYMPTOMS
AB Evaluation of psychological well-being among persons with an advanced dementia is primarily dependent on verbal and non-verbal cues and behaviors that are observed and interpreted by others. The purpose of the present study was to determine how many components of psychological well-being can be measured. Fifty-seven individuals who were institutionalized for advanced dementia and exhibited agitation or withdrawal were evaluated by direct observations and by interviews with nursing home staff. Engagement was measured by the Lawton Positive Affect scale, visual analog scale, and reported degree of patient's interest in the environment. Mood was measured by a global indicator of mood interpreted from facial expression and two mood items from the Multidimensional Observation Scale for Elderly Subjects. Agitation was measured by a visual analog scale and by the Short Form of the Cohen-Mansfield Agitation Inventory. Correlation analyses and multidimensional scaling provided evidence for three dimensions of psychological well-being: engagement-apathy, happy-sad mood, and calm-agitation. Evaluation of these three dimensions is important for measuring quality of care in long-term care settings and for determining effectiveness of therapeutic interventions.
CR ALBERT M, 1992, J AM GERIATR SOC, V40, P449
   ALBERT MS, 1991, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V48, P791
   Bradburn N.M., 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BRIDGESPARLET S, 1994, J AM GERIATR SOC, V42, P192
   Camberg L, 1999, J AM GERIATR SOC, V47, P446
   Cohen-Mansfield J., 1989, J GERONTOL, V44, P77
   COHEN-MANSFIELD J, 1988, Clinical Gerontologist, V7, P11, DOI 10.1300/J018v07n03_03
   EKMAN P, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P712, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.4.712
   EKMAN P, 1983, SCIENCE, V221, P1208, DOI 10.1126/science.6612338
   Ekman P., 1975, UNMASKING FACE
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   Hartmann D., 1982, USING OBSERVERS STUD
   HELMES E, 1987, J GERONTOL, V42, P395
   HURLEY AC, 1992, RES NURS HEALTH, V15, P369, DOI 10.1002/nur.4770150506
   HURLEY A, 1995, GERONTOLOGIST, V35, P161
   IZARD CE, 1979, NEBRASKA S MOTIVATIO, P163
   LAWTON MP, 1994, ALZ DIS ASSOC DIS, V8, P138, DOI 10.1097/00002093-199404000-00015
   LAWTON MP, 1983, EXP AGING RES, V9, P65
   Lawton MP, 1996, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V51, pP3
   LAWTON MP, 1994, J LEISURE RES, V26, P138
   LAWTON MP, 1992, J GERONTOL, V47, pP228
   LAZARUS LW, 1987, AM J PSYCHIAT, V144, P41
   MACE N, 1989, AM J ALZHEIMERS CARE, V4, P4, DOI 10.1177/153331758900400505
   MAHONEY EK, 1999, UNPUB DEV TESTING RE
   McCann JJ, 1997, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V52, pP63
   Mega MS, 1996, NEUROLOGY, V46, P130
   MERRIAM AE, 1988, J AM GERIATR SOC, V36, P7
   MILLER RE, 1966, J GENET PSYCHOL, V108, P121
   REIFLER BV, 1986, J AM GERIATR SOC, V34, P855
   Ryden M B, 1988, Alzheimer Dis Assoc Disord, V2, P342, DOI 10.1097/00002093-198802040-00003
   Ryden M B, 1992, J Gerontol Nurs, V18, P35
   STONES MJ, 1980, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V11, P269, DOI 10.2190/43W5-P9WE-3V42-5RJ0
   Teri L., 1997, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V52B, P159
   TOMKINS SS, 1982, AFFECT IMAGERY CONSC, V3
   VOLICER L, 1995, NURS HOME MED, V3, P300
   VOLICER L, 1998, HOSPICE CARE PATIENT, P68
   VOLICER L, 1994, J GERONTOL, V49, pM223
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WERNER P, 1994, J AM GERIATR SOC, V42, P321
   Whaley L., 1987, NURSING CARE INFANTS
   YOUNG FW, 1980, AM STAT, V34, P117, DOI 10.2307/2684122
NR 41
TC 14
BP 192
EP 201
PY 1999
PD OCT-DEC
VL 13
IS 4
DI 10.1097/00002093-199910000-00004
GA 268NV
UT WOS:000084423200003
ER

PT J
AU Ryan, LH
   Smith, J
AF Ryan, L. H.
   Smith, J.
TI DISTINCT TRAJECTORIES OF SUBJECTIVE WELL-BEING DURING OLD AGE:
   STABILITY, LABILITY AND CHANGE
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Ryan, L. H.; Smith, J.] Univ Michigan, Inst Social Res, Ann Arbor, MI USA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 415
EP 415
PY 2011
PD NOV
VL 51
GA 936PH
UT WOS:000303602002580
TG GROUP3
ER

PT J
AU Heller, D
   Komar, J
   Lee, WB
AF Heller, Daniel
   Komar, Jennifer
   Lee, Wonkyong Beth
TI The dynamics of personality states, goals, and well-being
SO PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY BULLETIN
J9 PERS SOC PSYCHOL B
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Waterloo, Waterloo, ON N2L 3G1, Canada.
RP Heller, D, Tel Aviv Univ, Fac Management, IL-69978 Tel Aviv, Israel.
EM dheller@post.tau.ac.il
DE personality; personality dynamics; goals; well-being; diary study
ID AVOIDANCE ACHIEVEMENT-MOTIVATION; HIERARCHICAL MODEL; LIFE SATISFACTION;
   BIG 5; VARIABILITY; STABILITY; EXTROVERSION; CONSISTENCY; PSYCHOLOGY
AB The authors examine the within-individual dynamics of Big-5 personality states over time in people's daily lives. They focus on the magnitude of this within-individual variability, and the associations between personality states, short-term goals, and subjective well-being states. A total of 101 undergraduate students participated in a 10-day interval-contingent diary study. The authors' findings, based on multilevel procedures, establish a considerable amount of within-individual variability that is both (a) equal or larger than that observed between individuals and (b) larger or similar to other constructs assessed with a state approach (e.g., self-esteem and mood). In addition, both neuroticism and extraversion states are systematically related to the short-term pursuit of approach-avoidance goals. Finally, support was obtained for the mediating role of both neuroticism and extraversion states of the association between goals and subjective well-being. In sum, the authors' findings testify to the importance and utility of studying within-individual variability in personality states over time.
CR Austin JT, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V120, P338, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.120.3.338
   BANDURA A, 1991, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V50, P248, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(91)90022-L
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Biesanz JC, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P425, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.79.3.425
   Biesanz JC, 2003, J PERS, V71, P905, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.7106002
   Brown KW, 1998, J PERS, V66, P105, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00005
   BUSS DM, 1983, PSYCHOL REV, V90, P105, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.90.2.105
   Byrk A. S., 1992, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   CAMERON JJ, 2004, 10 TOO MANY 1 NOT EN
   Cattell RB, 1966, HDB MULTIVARIATE EXP, P67
   DELONGIS A, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P486, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.3.486
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Digman JM, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1246, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.6.1246
   Eizenman DR, 1997, PSYCHOL AGING, V12, P489, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.12.3.489
   Elliot AJ, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P628, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.4.628
   ELLIOT AJ, 2006, PERSONAL PROJECT PUR, P97
   Elliot AJ, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P218, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.72.1.218
   Elliot AJ, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P171, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.73.1.171
   Elliot AJ, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P804, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.82.5.804
   Elliot AJ, 1997, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V23, P915, DOI 10.1177/0146167297239001
   FAZIO RH, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P232, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.41.2.232
   FISKE DW, 1955, PSYCHOL BULL, V52, P217, DOI 10.1037/h0045276
   Fleeson W, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P1409, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.6.1409
   Fleeson W, 2006, J RES PERS, V40, P5, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2005.08.004
   Fleeson W, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P1011, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.6.1011
   Funder DC, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P197, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.197
   Goldberg L. R., 1992, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT J, V4, P26, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.4.1.26, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.4.1.26]
   GOODMAN LA, 1960, J AM STAT ASSOC, V55, P708, DOI 10.2307/2281592
   Gosling SD, 2003, J RES PERS, V37, P504, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(03)00046-1
   Greenier KD, 1999, J PERS, V67, P185
   Heller D, 2006, J PERS, V74, P1421, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2006.00415.x
   HELLER D, IN PRESS J PERSONALI
   Heller D, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P574, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.130.4.574
   Kernis MH, 1995, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V27, P93, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60404-9
   Krull JL, 1999, EVALUATION REV, V23, P418
   KUNDA Z, 1989, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P272, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(89)90023-1
   LITTLE BR, 1992, J PERS, V60, P501, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1992.tb00982.x
   Locke E. A., 1990, THEORY GOAL SETTING
   Lucas RE, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P452, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.79.3.452
   Mischel W, 1998, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V49, P229, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.49.1.229
   NESSELROADE JR, 1991, CAN PERSONALITY CHAN, P121
   Oishi S, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P460, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.3.460
   Ozer D. J., 1986, CONSISTENCY PERSONAL
   Podsakoff PM, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P879, DOI 10.1037/0021-9101.88.5.879
   SANITIOSO R, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P229, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.2.229
   SAS Institute, 1999, SAS STAT US GUID VER
   Saucier G., 2003, PERSONALITY WORK REC, P1
   Singer JD, 1998, J EDUC BEHAV STAT, V23, P323
   Sobel ME, 1982, SOCIOL METHODOL, P290
   Spencer SJ, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P845, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.6.845
   Suh EM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P1378, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.6.1378
   Watson D, 2002, J RES PERS, V36, P589, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(02)00509-3
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson D., 1997, HDB PERSONALITY PSYC, P767, DOI 10.1016/B978-012134645-4/50030-5
   Watson D, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P820, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.820
   Watson D., 2000, MOOD TEMPERAMENT
   West SG, 2003, J PERS, V71, P299
NR 58
TC 21
BP 898
EP 910
PY 2007
PD JUN
VL 33
IS 6
DI 10.1177/0146167207301010
GA 173PW
UT WOS:000246886000011
ER

PT J
AU Stoeber, J
   Hoyle, A
   Last, F
AF Stoeber, Joachim
   Hoyle, Azina
   Last, Freyja
TI The Consequences of Perfectionism Scale: Factorial Structure and
   Relationships With Perfectionism, Performance Perfectionism, Affect, and
   Depressive Symptoms
SO MEASUREMENT AND EVALUATION IN COUNSELING AND DEVELOPMENT
J9 MEAS EVAL COUNS DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Stoeber, Joachim] Univ Kent, Sch Psychol, Canterbury CT2 7NP, Kent, England.
   [Hoyle, Azina; Last, Freyja] Univ Kent, Canterbury CT2 7NP, Kent, England.
RP Stoeber, J, Univ Kent, Sch Psychol, Canterbury CT2 7NP, Kent, England.
EM J.Stoeber@kent.ac.uk
DE perfectionism; performance perfectionism; positive affect; negative
   affect; depressive symptoms
ID VALIDATION; INVENTORY; CONCEPTUALIZATION; FIT
AB This study investigated the Consequences of Perfectionism Scale (COPS) and its relationships with perfectionism, performance perfectionism, affect, and depressive symptoms in 202 university students using confirmatory factor analysis, correlations, and regression analyses. Results suggest that the COPS is a reliable and valid measure of positive and negative consequences of perfectionism.
CR Antony M. M., 2009, PERFECT ISNT GOOD EN
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   BECK AT, 1988, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V56, P893, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.56.6.893
   Bentler P. M., 1995, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, P76
   BENTLER PM, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V88, P588, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.88.3.588
   BLATT SJ, 1995, AM PSYCHOL, V50, P1003, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.50.12.1003
   Brown T. A., 2006, CONFIRMATORY FACTOR
   Browne M. W., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, P136, DOI DOI 10.1177/0049124192021002001
   Byrne BM., 2012, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   Chang EC, 2006, COGNITIVE THER RES, V30, P677, DOI 10.1007/s10608-006-9060-7
   Chang R, 2009, COGNITIVE THER RES, V33, P272, DOI 10.1007/s10608-008-9187-9
   Cole JC, 2004, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V16, P360, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.16.4.360
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Enns M. W., 2002, PERFECTIONISM THEORY, P33, DOI DOI 10.1037/10458-002
   Flett G. L., 2002, PERFECTIONISM THEORY, P5, DOI 10.1037/10458-001
   FROST RO, 1993, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V14, P119, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(93)90181-2
   FROST RO, 1990, COGNITIVE THER RES, V14, P449, DOI 10.1007/BF01172967
   Greenspon T. S., 2000, J SECONDARY GIFTED E, V11, P197
   Hewitt P. L., 2004, MULTIDIMENSIONAL PER
   HEWITT PL, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P456, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.3.456
   Hill RW, 2004, J PERS ASSESS, V82, P80, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa8201_13
   Hoyle R. H., 1995, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, P158
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Johnson DP, 1996, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V37, P29
   KAPLAN D, 1990, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V25, P137, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr2502_1
   Kim J. M., 2010, THESIS U MICHIGAN
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1006824100041
   Muthen LK, 2007, MPLUS USERS GUIDE
   PACHT AR, 1984, AM PSYCHOL, V39, P386, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.39.4.386
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Reysen S, 2006, PSYCHOL REP, V98, P169, DOI 10.2466/PRO.98.1.169-175
   Rheaume J., 1995, WORLD C BEH COGN THE
   Rheaume J., 1994, PERFECTIONISM UNPUB
   Rice KG, 2007, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V54, P72, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.54.1.72
   Satorra A, 2001, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V66, P507, DOI 10.1007/BF02296192
   Shafran R., 2010, OVERCOMING PERFECTIO
   SLANEY RB, 1995, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V3, P279, DOI 10.1177/106907279500300403
   Slaney RB, 1996, J COUNS DEV, V74, P393
   Slaney RB, 2001, MEAS EVAL COUNS DEV, V34, P130
   Sternberg R. J., 2003, PSYCHOL COMPANION
   Stoeber J., 2012, OXFORD HDB SPORT PER, P294
   Stoeber J, 2009, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V46, P530, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.12.006
   Stoeber J, 2010, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V48, P458, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2009.11.021
   Stoeber J, 2011, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V51, P991, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2011.08.006
   Stoeber J, 2012, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V53, P300, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2012.04.002
   Stoeber J, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V10, P295, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr1004_2
   Stoeber J, 2008, J RES PERS, V42, P1673, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2008.08.001
   Szymanski J., 2011, PERFECTIONISTS HDB T
   Tabachnick B. G., 2007, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Ullman JB, 2006, J PERS ASSESS, V87, P35, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa8701_03
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Yang HF, 2012, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V34, P69, DOI 10.1007/s10862-011-9260-7
NR 52
TC 0
BP 178
EP 191
PY 2013
PD JUL
VL 46
IS 3
DI 10.1177/0748175613481981
GA 146TF
UT WOS:000319113600002
ER

PT J
AU Bray, P
   Bundy, AC
   Ryan, MM
   North, KN
AF Bray, Paula
   Bundy, Anita C.
   Ryan, Monique M.
   North, Kathryn N.
TI Feasibility of a Computerized Method to Measure Quality of "Everyday"
   Life in Children with Neuromuscular Disorders
SO PHYSICAL & OCCUPATIONAL THERAPY IN PEDIATRICS
J9 PHYS OCCUP THER PEDI
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Bundy, Anita C.] Univ Sydney, Fac Hlth Sci, Discipline Occupat Therapy, Lidcombe, NSW, Australia.
   [Ryan, Monique M.] Royal Childrens Hosp, Melbourne, Vic, Australia.
   [Bray, Paula; North, Kathryn N.] Childrens Hosp Westmead, Inst Neurosci & Muscle Res, Sydney, NSW 2145, Australia.
   [North, Kathryn N.] Univ Sydney, Fac Med, Sydney, NSW 2006, Australia.
RP Bray, P, Childrens Hosp Westmead, Inst Neurosci & Muscle Res, Locked Bag 4001, Sydney, NSW 2145, Australia.
EM Paulam2@chw.edu.au
DE Child; experience sampling method; neuromuscular disorders; quality of
   life
ID EXPERIENCE-SAMPLING METHOD; OF-LIFE; TIME USE; ADOLESCENTS; VALIDITY;
   DIARIES; PAPER
AB Measurement of quality of life is becoming increasingly important in health care. Self-reported quality of life is the preferred method of gathering this information, but children are often excluded from this process, their input being replaced by parent-proxy report. This feasibility study tested assessment of "daily" quality-of-life by a self-reported computerized method in boys with neuromuscular disorders. To establish feasibility, the method was required to be engaging, consistent, and convenient. Ten boys, aged 9-16 years, were given a personal digital assistant (PDA) and prompted randomly, eight times/day for 1 week, to answer 19 questions about their daily experiences (including happiness, mood, self-esteem, location, and activity). Subjects completed sampling with an acceptable response rate (79%). Split-week reliability analysis for participant variability (r = 0.45-0.88) indicated acceptable consistency. Participants reported that the method was easy and convenient, and analysis of standardized mean scores supported internal validity. The computerized method to assess "daily" quality of life, from the child's perspective, was feasible and may be useful to understand the impact of disease progression and interventions on day-to-day function.
CR BARGESCHAAPVELD DQ, 2006, QUALITY LIFE MENTAL, P91
   Barrett L. F., 2005, ESP EXPERIENCE SAMPL
   Bolger N, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P579, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145030
   Chan PS, 2005, AM J OCCUP THER, V59, P181
   Christensen T. C., 2003, J HAPPINESS STUD, V4, P53, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1023609306024
   CSIKSZENTMIHALYI M, 1987, J NERV MENT DIS, V175, P526, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198709000-00004
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1984, BEING ADOLESCENT CON
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 2003, J HAPPINESS STUD, V4, P185, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1024409732742
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1990, TELEVISION QUALITY L
   Drotar D, 1998, MEASURING HLTH RELAT
   Eiser C, 2001, J DEV BEHAV PEDIATR, V22, P248
   Farnworth L., 1996, OCCUPATIONAL THERAPY, V3, P1, DOI 10.1002/oti.23
   Farnworth L, 2000, AM J OCCUP THER, V54, P315, DOI 10.5014/ajot.54.3.315
   Barrett LF, 2001, SOC SCI COMPUT REV, V19, P175
   Grootenhuis MA, 2007, HEALTH QUAL LIFE OUT, V5, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-5-31
   KUYKEN W, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V41, P1403
   Hektner J. M., 2007, EXPERIENCE SAMPLING
   Hektner J.M., 2002, HDB ENV PSYCHOL, P233
   Henker B, 2002, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V41, DOI 10.1097/00004583-200206000-00005
   Hirtz D, 2005, NEUROLOGY, V65, P1352, DOI 10.1212/01.wnl.0000183282.10946.c7
   Kimhy D, 2006, J PSYCHIAT RES, V40, P221, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychires.2005.09.007
   King GA, 2000, QUAL HEALTH RES, V10, P734, DOI 10.1177/104973200129118796
   LARSON R, 1989, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V18, P511, DOI 10.1007/BF02139071
   Larson RW, 1992, EXPERIENCE PSYCHOPAT, P58, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511663246.007
   Liddle J., 2000, AUSTR OCCUPATIONAL T, V47, P77, DOI 10.1046/j.1440-1630.2000.00217.x
   McDonald CM, 2002, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V81, pS108, DOI 10.1097/01.PHM.0000029767.43278.3C
   MONETA GB, 2001, APPL DEV SCI, V0005
   Mulligan C. B., 2000, TIME USE POPULATION
   Palermo TA, 2004, PAIN, V107, P213, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2003.10.005
   Pieters G, 2006, ACTA NEUROPSYCHIATR, V18, P30, DOI 10.1111/j.0924-2708.2006.00121.x
   Portney LG, 2000, FDN CLIN RES APPL PR
   Rah MJ, 2004, OPTOMETRY VISION SCI, V81, P82, DOI 10.1097/00006324-200402000-00005
   Rah MJ, 2006, OPHTHAL PHYSL OPT, V26, P483, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-1313.2006.00372.x
   Rosenbaum P, 2008, ARCH DIS CHILD, V93, P100, DOI 10.1136/adc.2007.132167
   Scollon C. N., 2003, J HAPPINESS STUD, V4, P5, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1023605205115
   Whalen CK, 2002, CHILD DEV, V73, P209, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00401
NR 36
TC 1
BP 43
EP 53
PY 2010
VL 30
IS 1
DI 10.3109/01942630903294687
GA 812QZ
UT WOS:000294309300005
ER

PT J
AU Jayawickreme, E
   Forgeard, MJC
   Seligman, MEP
AF Jayawickreme, Eranda
   Forgeard, Marie J. C.
   Seligman, Martin E. P.
TI The Engine of Well-Being
SO REVIEW OF GENERAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 REV GEN PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Jayawickreme, Eranda] Wake Forest Univ, Dept Psychol, Winston Salem, NC 27109 USA.
   [Forgeard, Marie J. C.; Seligman, Martin E. P.] Univ Penn, Dept Psychol, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
   [Forgeard, Marie J. C.; Seligman, Martin E. P.] Univ Penn, Posit Psychol Ctr, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
RP Jayawickreme, E, Wake Forest Univ, Dept Psychol, POB 7778, Winston Salem, NC 27109 USA.
EM jayawide@wfu.edu
DE well-being; happiness; subjective well-being; capabilities; positive
   psychology
ID SELF-DETERMINATION THEORY; QUALITY-OF-LIFE; POSITIVE EMOTIONS;
   AMERICAN-DREAM; HAPPINESS; SATISFACTION; PSYCHOLOGY; EXPERIENCE;
   JUDGMENTS; POLICY
AB The study of well-being is hampered by the multiplicity of approaches, but focusing on a single approach begs the question of what "well-being" really is. We analyze how well-being is defined according to the three main kinds of theories: "Liking" approaches (generally adopted by psychologists), "Wanting" approaches (predominant among economists), and "Needing" approaches (used in both public policy and psychology). We propose an integrative framework, the engine model of well-being, drawing on Seligman (Seligman, M. E. P., 2011. Flourish. New York, NY: The Free Press) and Sen's (Sen, A. K., 1999, Development as freedom. Oxford, England: Oxford University Press) emphasis on the plurality of this construct by distinguishing among (a) inputs (resources that enable well-being), (b) processes (internal states of mechanisms influencing well-being), and (c) outcomes (the intrinsically valuable behaviors that reflect the attainment of well-being). We discuss implications for research, measurement, and interventions.
CR Alkire S, 2002, WORLD DEV, V30, P181, DOI 10.1016/S0305-750X(01)00109-7
   Angner E., 2011, INT J WELLBEING, V1, P4
   Aristotle, 1998, NICHOMACHEAN ETHICS
   Baumeister R. F., 1992, MEANINGS LIFE
   Beck AT, 1987, COGNITIVE THERAPY DE
   Bentham J., 1789, INTRO PRINCIPLES MOR
   BLOCK J, 1982, CHILD DEV, V53, P281, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1982.tb01318.x
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Brunstein JC, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P494, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.2.494
   Carver C. S., 1981, ATTENTION SELF REGUL
   CHAMBERLAIN K, 1992, SOC INDIC RES, V26, P101, DOI 10.1007/BF00304394
   Chappell T., 1998, ROUTLEDGE ENCY PHILO, V9, P551
   Clark DP, 2005, ESSENT CYTOPATHOL, V1, P1, DOI 10.1007/0-387-27657-2
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1975, BOREDOM ANXIETY
   CSIKSZENTMIHALYI M, 1987, J NERV MENT DIS, V175, P526, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198709000-00004
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1996, FINDING FLOW PSYCHOL
   Cummins RA, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V43, P307, DOI 10.1023/A:1006831107052
   Danner DD, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P804, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.5.804
   Davis CG, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P561, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.2.561
   Deci E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   DECI EL, 1991, NEBR SYM MOTIV, V38, P237
   Deci EL, 1980, J MIND BEHAV, V1, P33
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   Diener E., 2006, APPL RES QUAL LIFE, V1, P151, DOI DOI 10.1007/S11482-006-9007-X
   Diener E, 2009, SOC INDIC RES SER, V39, P233, DOI 10.1007/978-90-481-2354-4_11
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   Diener E, 2012, SOC INDIC RES, V105, P333, DOI 10.1007/s11205-011-9787-8
   Diener E., 2003, ADV CELL AGING GERON, V15, P187, DOI 10.1016/S1566-3124(03)15007-9
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P851, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.851
   Diener E, 2010, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V99, P52, DOI 10.1037/a0018066
   Diener E, 2007, J SOC ISSUES, V63, P421, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-4560.2007.00517.x
   Diener E, 2011, APPL PSYCHOL-HLTH WE, V3, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1758-0854.2010.01045.x
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener E, 1997, SOC INDIC RES, V40, P189, DOI 10.1023/A:1006859511756
   Diener E., 2004, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V5, P1, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.0963-7214.2004.00501001.X
   Diener E., 2009, WELL BEING PUBLIC PO, DOI [10.1093/acprof:oso/9780195334074.001.0001, DOI 10.1093/ACPROF:OSO/9780195334074.001.0001]
   Schueller SM, 2008, RISK FACTORS IN DEPRESSION, P171, DOI 10.1016/B978-0-08-045078-0.00008-3
   Dolan P, 2007, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V2, P71, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2007.00030.x
   Dolan P., 2006, REV RES INFLUENCES P
   Dolan P, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V75, P303, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-6298-x
   Doyle WJ, 2006, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V20, P175, DOI 10.1016/j.bbi.2005.05.005
   Easterlin RA, 2003, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V100, P11176, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1633144100
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   Ekins P., 1992, REAL LIFE EC
   Ericsson K.A., 2002, PURSUIT EXCELLENCE E, P21
   Estes R. J, 1997, ENCY SOCIAL WORK S, P343
   Fleeson W, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P1409, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.6.1409
   Fleeson W., 2007, OXFORD HDB METHODS P, P501
   Forgeard M. J. C, 2011, INT J WELLBEING, V1, P79
   Forgeard MJC, 2011, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V18, P275, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2850.2011.01259.x
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P313, DOI 10.1080/02699930441000238
   Fredrickson BL, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V95, P1045, DOI 10.1037/a0013262
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.3.218
   Gable SL, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P103, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.103
   Gasper Des, 2004, ETHICS DEV
   Geuss R., 2005, OUTSIDE ETHICS
   Gilbert DT, 2007, SCIENCE, V317, P1351, DOI 10.1126/science.1144161
   Graham C, 2011, BROOK FOCUS BK, P1
   Griffin James, 1986, WELL BEING ITS MEANI
   Hagerty MR, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V55, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1010811312332
   Haidt J, 2007, SCIENCE, V316, P998, DOI 10.1126/science.1137651
   Harsanyi J. C., 1982, PAPERS GAME THEORY
   Haybron Daniel M., 2008, PURSUIT UNHAPPINESS
   Haybron DM, 2007, NOUS, V41, P394, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0068.2007.00653.x
   Heckhausen J, 2010, PSYCHOL REV, V117, P32, DOI 10.1037/a0017668
   Hofer J, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P503, DOI 10.1007/s10902-007-9086-x
   Hsee CK, 2003, J CONSUM RES, V30, P1, DOI 10.1086/374702
   Inglehart R, 2008, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P264, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6924.2008.00078.x
   Inglehart R., 1997, MODERNIZATION POSTMO
   Jayawickreme E, 2013, PHILOS PSYCHOL, V26, P383, DOI 10.1080/09515089.2012.660687
   Jayawickreme E., 2008, LIB LIVING PHILOS PH
   KAHN BE, 1993, J CONSUM RES, V20, P257, DOI 10.1086/209347
   Kahneman D, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P3, DOI 10.1257/089533006776526030
   Kahneman D, 2005, ENVIRON RESOUR ECON, V32, P161, DOI 10.1007/s10640-005-6032-4
   Kahneman D, 2004, SCIENCE, V306, P1776, DOI 10.1126/science.1103572
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P3
   Kashdan TB, 2008, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V3, P219, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760802303044
   Kasser T, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P280, DOI 10.1177/0146167296223006
   KASSER T, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P410, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.2.410
   Keyes CLM, 2009, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V4, P197, DOI 10.1080/17439760902844228
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P1007, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.1007
   King LA, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P156, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.1.156
   King LA, 2007, AM PSYCHOL, V62, P625, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.62.7.625
   King LA, 2000, J RES PERS, V34, P509, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.2000.2285
   Layard R, 2010, SCIENCE, V327, P534, DOI 10.1126/science.1186315
   Linley P. A., 2006, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V1, P3, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760500372796
   Locke EA, 2002, AM PSYCHOL, V57, P705, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.57.9.705
   Lucas RE, 2009, J RES PERS, V43, P75, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2008.09.004
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   Lyubomirsky S., 2008, HAPPINESS SCI APPROA
   Martell C. R., 2004, MINDFULNESS ACCEPTAN, P152
   Maslow A. H., 1971, FARTHER REACHES HUMA
   Maslow A. H., 1954, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   McGregor I, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P494, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.494
   McNiel JM, 2010, EUR J PERSONALITY, V24, P18, DOI 10.1002/per.738
   Michaelson J., 2009, NATL ACCOUNTS WELL B
   Moore A, 1996, AUSTRALAS J PHILOS, V74, P598, DOI 10.1080/00048409612347551
   Navrud Stale, 2002, VALUING CULTURAL HER
   Negru O., 2008, COGNITION BRAIN BEHA, V12, P265
   Nietzsche F., 1968, WILL POWER
   Nolen-Hoeksema S., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P598
   Nozick R., 1974, ANARCHY STATE UTOPIA
   Nussbaum M, 2006, FRONTIERS JUSTICE DI
   Nussbaum M. C., 2011, CREATING CAPABILITIE
   Nussbaum MC, 2008, J LEGAL STUD, V37, pS81
   Nussbaum MC, 2003, FEM ECON, V9, P33, DOI 10.1080/1354570022000077926
   Offer A., 2006, CHALLENGES AFFLUENCE
   Oswald AJ, 2010, SCIENCE, V327, P576, DOI 10.1126/science.1180606
   Parfit D., 1984, REASONS PERSONS
   PAVOT W, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF01086714
   Peterson C, 2004, CHARACTER STRENGTHS
   Ranis G., 2006, J HUMAN DEV, V7, P323, DOI DOI 10.1080/14649880600815917
   Rawls John, 1971, THEORY JUSTICE
   Reis HT, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P419, DOI 10.1177/0146167200266002
   Reivich KJ, 2011, AM PSYCHOL, V66, P25, DOI 10.1037/a0021897
   RUTA D, 2007, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V0036
   Ryan R. M., 1996, PSYCHOL ACTION LINKI, P7
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   Ryan RM, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P139, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9023-4
   RYFF CD, 1995, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P99, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep10772395
   Ryff CD, 2002, FLOURISHING POSITIVE, P15
   Ryff CD, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_1
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Samman E., 2007, OPHI WORKING SERIES
   Schimmack U., 2009, SCHMOLLERS JB, V129, P1
   Schimmack U, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P1062, DOI 10.1177/0146167204264292
   Schimmack U, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P395, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.3.395
   Schwartz B, 2000, LAWS LIF SYMP SER, V2, P399
   Schwarz M., 1999, FDN HEDONIC PSYCHOL, P61
   SCHWARZ N, 1987, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V17, P69, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420170107
   Seligman M., 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   Seligman M. E. P., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P3
   Seligman M. E. P., 1991, LEARNED OPTIMISM
   Seligman M. E. P., 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P1
   Seligman M. E. P., 2011, FLOURISH
   Seligman M. E. P., 1993, WHAT YOU CAN CHANGE
   Seligman MEP, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P410, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.5.410
   Sen A., 1993, QUALITY LIFE, P30
   Sen A., 1992, INEQUALITY REEXAMINE
   Sen Amartya, 1999, DEV FREEDOM
   Sheldon KM, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P1270, DOI 10.1177/01461672962212007
   Sheldon KM, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P325, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.2.325
   So T., 2009, WHAT PERCENTAGE PEOP
   Stevenson B, 2008, BROOKINGS PAP ECO AC, P1
   STRACK F, 1988, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V18, P429, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420180505
   Strack F., 1991, EUROPEAN REV SOCIAL, V2, P31, DOI 10.1080/14792779143000015
   Sumner L. W., 1996, WELFARE HAPPINESS ET
   Tedeschi R., 1998, POSTTRAUMATIC GROWTH
   VEENHOVEN R, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00292648
   Veenhoven R., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1010072010360
   Veenhoven R., 2006, C NEW DIR STUD HAPP
   Wadlinger HA, 2006, MOTIV EMOTION, V30, P89, DOI 10.1007/s11031-006-9021-1
   WAHBA MA, 1976, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V15, P212, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(76)90038-6
   Waterman A. S., 2008, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V3, P234, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760802303002
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WILSON W, 1967, PSYCHOL BULL, V67, P294, DOI 10.1037/h0024431
NR 159
TC 0
BP 327
EP 342
PY 2012
PD DEC
VL 16
IS 4
DI 10.1037/a0027990
GA 052XR
UT WOS:000312234400002
ER

PT J
AU Boudrez, H
   De Backer, G
AF Boudrez, H
   De Backer, G
TI Psychological status and the role of coping style after coronary artery
   bypass graft surgery. Results of a prospective study
SO QUALITY OF LIFE RESEARCH
J9 QUAL LIFE RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 State Univ Ghent Hosp, Cardiac Rehabil Ctr, B-9000 Ghent, Belgium.
RP Boudrez, H, State Univ Ghent Hosp, Cardiac Rehabil Ctr, 10 K 12 IE,Pintelaan 185, B-9000 Ghent, Belgium.
DE coping style; coronary artery bypass graft (CABG); psychological
   evolution; repressing; sensitising
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; AGED 80 YEARS; MYOCARDIAL-INFARCTION; FOLLOW-UP;
   EMPLOYMENT STATUS; VITAL EXHAUSTION; CARDIAC-SURGERY; HEART-SURGERY;
   ANGIOPLASTY; OCTOGENARIANS
AB The results of a prospective study in patients who underwent a first coronary artery bypass graft operation are presented. The goals of this project consisted in assessing the psychological changes during the first year after surgery. For that purpose, 330 consecutive patients were recruited. They were assessed by means of several psychological scales before and on three occasions after surgery. These scales were: the Heart Patients' Psychological Questionnaire (HPPQ), the State-Trait Anxiety Scale (STAI), the Symptom Check List (SCL-90), the Maastricht Questionnaire (MQ) and the Marlowe Crowne Desirability Scale. Furthermore, the study focused on the differential influence of three coping styles. The data demonstrate a clear overall improvement in psychological status over the first year, more specifically during the first 6 months after CABG. Patients were less anxious, less depressed, less exhausted and experienced more subjective well-being. However, almost 30% of all patients did not experience that average favourable evolution. The final psychological end-state was predicted by psychological variables, measured pre-operatively (somatic complaints, hostility and dysphoria) and short-term post-operatively (anxiety). No single medical variable could predict patients' psychological end-state. Finally, the most favourable change was made by patients who display the sensitising coping style, resulting in lower anxiety and depression. Health care providers, physicians as well as nursing staff and psychologists, should therefore use psychodiagnostic tools in order to identify patients at risk for negative psychological outcome. Appropriate therapeutic interventions may consequently be developed and evaluated in future research.
CR Appels A, 1995, EUR HEART J, V16, P1880
   APPELS A, 1987, INT J CARDIOL, V17, P15, DOI 10.1016/0167-5273(87)90029-5
   Arrindell W. A., 1986, SCL 90 HANDLEIDING B
   BALLARD R, 1988, PSYCHOL REP, V63, P227
   Bertrand ME, 1999, EUR HEART J, V20, P635
   Bettinardi O, 1995, G Ital Cardiol, V25, P289
   BRYANT B, 1989, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V33, P419, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(89)90003-2
   CAINE N, 1991, BRIT MED J, V302, P511
   CANE ME, 1995, ANN THORAC SURG, V60, P1033, DOI 10.1016/0003-4975(95)00429-O
   COCHRAN TM, 1984, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V5, P153, DOI 10.1016/0738-3991(84)90174-5
   Cohen F., 1979, HLTH PSYCHOL HDB, P217
   COHEN J, 1977, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA, P1
   CROWNE DP, 1960, J CONSULT PSYCHOL, V24, P349, DOI 10.1037/h0047358
   CUTLER JA, 1991, PREV MED, V20, P183, DOI 10.1016/0091-7435(91)90019-Z
   Deiwick M, 1997, THORAC CARDIOV SURG, V45, P119, DOI 10.1055/s-2007-1013702
   deMol BAJM, 1997, EUR J CARDIO-THORAC, V12, P285, DOI 10.1016/S1010-7940(97)00103-6
   Duits AA, 1997, PSYCHOSOM MED, V59, P257
   Elefteriades JA, 1997, AM J CARDIOL, V79, P1573
   ERDMAN RA, 1982, MPVH MED PSYCHOL VRA
   FOX E, 1992, NEW ZEAL J PSYCHOL, V21, P62
   FULLER BF, 1990, PSYCHOL REP, V66, P103, DOI 10.2466/PR0.66.1.103-110
   Goldstein D.A., 1989, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V3, P245, DOI 10.1080/08870448908400384
   GUNDLE MJ, 1980, AM J PSYCHIAT, V137, P1591
   HELLER SS, 1974, ARCH INTERN MED, V134, P908, DOI 10.1001/archinte.134.5.908
   HELMERS KF, 1995, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V14, P202, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.14.3.202
   Herlitz J, 1999, HEART, V81, P342
   HOLDEN RR, 1989, J RES PERS, V23, P180, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(89)90022-6
   Jaarsma T, 1997, SCAND J CARING SCI, V11, P67
   JENKINS CD, 1984, ASSESSMENT QUALITY L, P266
   KAUL TK, 1995, J CARDIOVASC SURG, V36, P303
   KLONOFF H, 1989, J THORAC CARDIOV SUR, V97, P78
   KOP WJ, 1994, PSYCHOSOM MED, V56, P281
   LANGELUDDECKE P, 1989, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V33, P37, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(89)90104-9
   MATHEWS A, 1981, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V20, P243
   MAYOU R, 1987, Q J MED, V62, P239
   MERVIELDE I, 1989, EUR J PERSONALITY, V3, P1, DOI 10.1002/per.2410030102
   NIAURA R, 1992, PSYCHOSOM MED, V54, P698
   Oldenburg B, 1995, J Cardiopulm Rehabil, V15, P39, DOI 10.1097/00008483-199501000-00006
   PASPALANOVA E, 1989, STUD PSYCHOL, V31, P41
   Pocock SJ, 1996, CIRCULATION, V94, P135
   Rosborough D, 1993, AACN Clin Issues Crit Care Nurs, V4, P219, DOI 10.1097/00044067-199305000-00002
   SAHAR G, 1994, J CARDIOVASC SURG, V35, P201
   SCOTT LE, 1984, PAIN, V20, P279, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(84)90017-4
   SHAW RE, 1986, PSYCHOSOM MED, V48, P582
   SHAW RE, 1985, PSYCHOSOM MED, V47, P262
   SHIPLEY RH, 1979, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V47, P485, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.47.3.485
   Sjoland H, 1997, EUR J CARDIO-THORAC, V12, P612, DOI 10.1016/S1010-7940(97)00216-9
   SMITH JM, 1992, J CARDIOVASC SURG, V33, P468
   Speziale G, 1996, J CARDIOVASC SURG, V37, P75
   Titscher G, 1996, Z PSYCHOSOM MED PSYC, V42, P154
   TSAI TP, 1994, ANN THORAC SURG, V58, P445
   Van der Ploeg H., 1979, HANDLEIDING BIJ ZELF
   van Berkel T F, 1995, Ned Tijdschr Geneeskd, V139, P1733
   VENEMAVANUDEN MMA, 1990, HARTREVALIDATIE, P1
   Vincent JG, 1997, EUR J CARDIO-THORAC, V11, P888, DOI 10.1016/S1010-7940(97)01203-7
   VISSER MC, 1995, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V49, P513, DOI 10.1136/jech.49.5.513
   Wahrborg P, 1999, EUR HEART J, V20, P653, DOI 10.1053/euhj.1998.1237
   Walter P J, 1992, Qual Life Res, V1, P77, DOI 10.1007/BF00435439
   WALTER PJ, 1992, QUALITY LIFE OPEN HE, P203
   Westin L, 1997, J INTERN MED, V242, P239, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2796.1997.00203.x
   World Health Organization, 1992, WORLD HLTH STAT ANN
   1964, NOMENCLATURE CRITERI
NR 62
TC 34
BP 37
EP 47
PY 2001
VL 10
IS 1
DI 10.1023/A:1016697719078
GA 448TP
UT WOS:000169646300004
TG GROUP2
ER

PT J
AU Gelade, GA
   Dobson, P
   Gilbert, P
AF Gelade, Garry A.
   Dobson, Paul
   Gilbert, Patrick
TI National differences in organizational commitment - Effect of economy,
   product of personality, or consequence of culture?
SO JOURNAL OF CROSS-CULTURAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 City Univ London, London EC1V 0HB, England.
   Mercer Human Resource Consulting, London, England.
DE personality; employee attitudes; national culture; values;
   organizational commitment
ID NORMATIVE COMMITMENT; EMOTIONAL CONTAGION; 5-FACTOR MODEL; LEVEL
   ANALYSIS; SOCIAL AXIOMS; METAANALYSIS; ANTECEDENTS; CONTINUANCE; TRAITS;
   QUESTIONNAIRE
AB This article examines organizational commitment in a sample of 49 countries. Affective commitment (AC) varies significantly by country and is strongly related to dimensions of personality. AC is high in countries where the population is extravert and low in countries where the population is neurotic. Consistent with the notion that high extraversion and low neuroticism are indicative of positive affect, AC is also found to be high in countries where the population is happy. Socioeconomic conditions have a statistically significant but marginal influence on AC. AC tends to be slightly higher in countries with low levels of unemployment and high economic activity rates but is unrelated to per capita national income. There are significant relationships between AC and some aspects of national culture. AC is negatively related to societal cynicism and positively to egalitarian commitment. In general, however, most cultural dimensions are unrelated to AC.
CR ALLEN NJ, 1990, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V63, P1
   Allen NJ, 1996, J VOCAT BEHAV, V49, P252, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1996.0043
   Allik J, 2004, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V35, P13, DOI 10.1177/0022022103260382
   Barrett PT, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P805, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00026-9
   BARSADE SG, 2003, ORG BEHAV STATE SCI, P3
   BENTLER PM, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V88, P588, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.88.3.588
   Bond MH, 2004, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V35, P548, DOI 10.1177/0022022104268388
   Brief A. P., 1998, ATTITUDES ORG
   Browne M. W., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, P136, DOI DOI 10.1177/0049124192021002001
   Costa P. T., 1992, REVISED NEO PERSONAL
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P213
   DRASGOW F, 1985, J APPL PSYCHOL, V70, P662, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.70.4.662
   EYSENCK HJ, 1947, DIMENSIONS PERSONALI
   Fiske AP, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P78, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.128.1.78
   FISKE DW, 1949, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V44, P329, DOI 10.1037/h0057198
   Gelade GA, 2005, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V78, P1, DOI 10.1348/096317904X22926
   Hatfield E, 1993, CURRENT DIRECTIONS P, V2, P96, DOI DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.EP10770953
   Hofstede G., 2001, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE
   Hofstede G, 2004, CROSS-CULT RES, V38, P52, DOI 10.1177/1069397103259443
   Howard DJ, 2001, J CONSUM RES, V28, P189, DOI 10.1086/322897
   *ILO, 2005, LABORSTA LAB STAT DA
   INGLEHART R, 2005, WORLD VALUES SURVEY
   *INT SOC SURV PROG, 1997, ISSP 1997 WORK OR 2
   *INT SOC SURV PROG, 2001, ISSP 1997 WORK OR 2
   Judge TA, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P530, DOI 10.1037//0021.9010.87.3.530
   Leung K, 2004, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P119, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(04)36003-X
   Lucas RE, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P1039, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.6.1039
   LYNN R, 1995, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V19, P403, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(95)00054-A
   MATHIEU JE, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V108, P171, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.108.2.171
   MCCRAE RR, 1992, J PERS, V60, P175, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1992.tb00970.x
   MCCRAE RR, 2002, 5 FACTOR MODEL PERSO, P105
   MCCRAE RR, IN PRESS J PERSONALI
   Meyer JP, 2002, J VOCAT BEHAV, V61, P20, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2001.1842
   Mowday R. T., 1982, EMPLOYEE ORG LINKAGE
   PALICH LE, 1995, J MANAGE, V21, P671, DOI 10.1177/014920639502100405
   Poortinga Y. H., 2002, 5 FACTOR MODEL PERSO, P281
   Pugh SD, 2001, ACAD MANAGE J, V44, P1018, DOI 10.2307/3069445
   RANDALL DM, 1993, J BUS RES, V26, P91, DOI 10.1016/0148-2963(93)90045-Q
   Robinson WS, 1950, AM SOCIOL REV, V15, P351, DOI 10.2307/2087176
   Schaffer BS, 2003, ORGAN RES METHODS, V6, P169, DOI 10.1177/1094428103251542
   Schimmack U, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P1062, DOI 10.1177/0146167204264292
   Schneider B., 2000, HDB ORG CULTURE CLIM, P1
   Schoenewolf G., 1990, MODERN PSYCHOANALYSI, V15, P49
   Schwartz S. H., 1994, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC, P85
   Schwartz SH, 1999, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V48, P23, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.1999.tb00047.x
   Smith KD, 1996, IMMUNOGENETICS, V43, P27
   Smith PB, 2004, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V35, P6, DOI 10.1177/0022022103260460
   Steel P, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P767, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.3.767
   STEERS RM, 1977, ADMIN SCI QUART, V22, P46, DOI 10.2307/2391745
   Thoresen CJ, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P914, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.6.914
   TUPES EC, 1961, ASDTR6197 US AIR FOR
   *UN STAT DIV, 2005, STAT IND WOM MEN TAB
   van Hemert DA, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V33, P1229, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00007-7
   VEENHOVEN R, 2005, WORLD DATABASE HAPPI
   Wilcox RR, 1997, INTRO ROBUST ESTIMAT
   *WORLD BANK, 2002, WORLD DEV IND 2002 S
NR 57
TC 12
BP 542
EP 556
PY 2006
PD SEP
VL 37
IS 5
DI 10.1177/0022022106290477
GA 076ML
UT WOS:000239962300004
ER

PT J
AU Ott, JC
AF Ott, J. C.
TI Government and Happiness in 130 Nations: Good Governance Fosters Higher
   Level and More Equality of Happiness
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Erasmus Univ, Rotterdam, Netherlands.
RP Ott, JC, Erasmus Univ, Rotterdam, Netherlands.
EM ott@fsw.eur.nl
DE Happiness; Life satisfaction; Inequality; Kuznets curve; Inequality
   trap; Good governance; Technical quality; Democratic quality; Size of
   government
AB There are substantial differences in happiness in nations. Average happiness on scale 0-10 ranges in 2006 from 3.24 in Togo to 8.00 in Denmark and the inequality of happiness, as measured by the standard deviation, ranges from 0.85 in Laos to 3.02 in the Dominican Republic. Much of these differences are due to quality of governance and in particular to 'technical' quality. Once a minimum level is reached, rising technical quality boosts average happiness proportionally. Good governance does not only produce a higher level of happiness, but also lowers inequality of happiness among citizens. The relation between good governance and inequality of happiness is not linear, but follows a bell shaped pattern, inequality of happiness being highest in nations where the quality of government is at a medium level. The relation between the size of government and average happiness depends heavily on the quality of government; good-big government adds to happiness but bad-big government does not. Possible explanations of these findings are discussed.
CR Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   de Soto Hernando, 2000, MYSTERY CAPITAL WHY
   *FREED HOUS, 2007, COUNTR RAT STAT FREE
   FREY BS, 2005, OUTCOMES MEASURING P
   GUVEN C, 2009, EC SERIES SWP
   GWARTNEY JD, 2006, ECONOMIC FREEDOM WOR
   Headey B., 1992, UNDERSTANDING HAPPIN
   Helliwell JF, 2008, BRIT J POLIT SCI, V38, P595, DOI 10.1017/S0007123408000306
   KALMIJN WM, 2005, J HAPPINESS STUDIES, V6
   Kaufmann D., 2008, 4654 WORLD BANK
   Kaufmann Daniel, 2008, GOVERNANCE INDICATOR
   Kaufmann Daniel, 2005, FINANCE DEV, V42
   Kuznets S., 1955, NATL POLICY EC WELFA
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   OSWALD AJ, 2010, SCIENCE, V327
   Ott J. C., 2010, J HAPPINESS STUDIES, V11
   OTT JC, 2005, J HAPPINESS STUDIES, V6
   Rothstein B, 2005, WORLD POLIT, V58, P41, DOI 10.1353/wp.2006.0022
   Veenhoven R, 1984, CONDITIONS HAPPINESS
   Veenhoven R., 2010, WORLD DATABASE HAPPI
   VEENHOVEN R, 2005, J HAPPINESS STUDIES, V6
   Veenhoven R, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V48, P157
   RICKS DF, 1966, J HUMANIST PSYCHOL, V6, P2, DOI 10.1177/002216786600600102
   2007, FOREIGN POLICY MAGAZ
NR 24
TC 1
BP 3
EP 22
PY 2011
PD MAY
VL 102
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s11205-010-9719-z
GA 743ES
UT WOS:000289001000002
ER

PT J
AU Bar-On, R
   Brown, JM
   Kirkcaldy, BD
   Thome, EP
AF Bar-On, R
   Brown, JM
   Kirkcaldy, BD
   Thome, EP
TI Emotional expression and implications for occupational stress; an
   application of the Emotional Quotient Inventory (EQ-i)
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 Int Ctr Study Occupat & Mental Hlth, D-40593 Dusseldorf, Germany.
   Univ Haifa, Ctr Interdisciplinary Res Emot, IL-31999 Haifa, Israel.
   Univ Surrey, Dept Psychol, Guildford GU2 5XH, Surrey, England.
   Tech Coll, Fachsch Sozial & Heilpadag, Dusseldorf, Germany.
RP Kirkcaldy, BD, Int Ctr Study Occupat & Mental Hlth, Haydnstr 61, D-40593 Dusseldorf, Germany.
DE emotional intelligence; stress; occupational culture; police officers;
   social workers
ID JOB-SATISFACTION; POLICE; WORK; PERSONALITY; HEALTH
AB The concept of emotional intelligence was examined in relation to the latitude permitted for emotional expressiveness and adaptation to occupational culture in three groups of helping professionals: police officers, child care workers, and educators in mental health care, A total of 167 individuals were administered the Emotional Quotient Inventory (EQ-i), There were no differences in the primary scales measuring various aspects of emotional intelligence between the two groups of care workers. There were differences between a combined care worker grouping and the police officers with the latter seeming more emotionally adaptable than the former, Whilst there were some overall gender differences, there were no Sender by occupation interactions, There were also differences in terms of three higher order factors of the EQ-i with police officers achieving higher scores on positive affect and emotional stability than the care workers, Results an discussed in the light of differences in occupational cultures and methodological considerations. (C) 2000 Elsevier Science Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR BARLEY SR, 1992, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V14, P1
   BARON R, 1996, EMOTION QUOTIENT INV
   Bar-On R., 1997, BARON EMOTIONAL QUOT
   BRINER R, 1996, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V43, P61
   Brown J, 1998, PSYCHOL CRIME LAW, V4, P265, DOI 10.1080/10683169808401760
   BROWN JM, 1994, STRESS POOLICING
   CALLAN H, 1989, UNPUB CULTURAL FACTO
   CANNAN C, 1994, CRIT SOC POLICY, V14, P5, DOI 10.1177/026101839401404201
   CARLSON LD, 1980, PSYCHOL REP, V47, P102
   Fielding N., 1994, JUST BOYS DOING BUSI
   Fielding N., 1992, POLICING SOC, V2, P205
   Gardner H., 1983, FRAMES MIND
   HART PM, 1994, CRIM JUSTICE BEHAV, V21, P283, DOI 10.1177/0093854894021003001
   HESTER M, 1994, WORKING VIOLENCE
   KADUSHIN A, 1976, SOC WORK, V21, P440
   KIRKCALDY B, 1989, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V10, P191, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(89)90203-1
   KIRKCALDY B, 1995, PSYCHOL REP, V76, P700
   KIRKCALDY BD, 1994, STUD PSYCHOL, V36, P55
   MARSELLA AJ, 1994, WORK STRESS, V8, P153, DOI 10.1080/02678379408259987
   O'Connor P., 1992, CHILDREN SOC, V6, P250
   POGREBIN MR, 1991, J CRIM JUST, V19, P395, DOI 10.1016/0047-2352(91)90036-U
   REISER M, 1984, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V15, P315, DOI 10.1037//0735-7028.15.3.315
   ROSE SZ, 1995, PSYCHOL WOMEN Q, V9, P533
   ROSENTHAL R, 1986, PSYCHOL BULL, V99, P400, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.99.3.400
   Salovey P., 1990, IMAGINATION COGNITIO, V9, P185, DOI DOI 10.2190/DUGG-P24E-52WK-6CDG
   STEINER C, 1984, TRANSACTIONAL ANAL J, V14, P162
   Thompson N, 1996, BRIT J SOC WORK, V26, P647
   WIGFIELD D, 1996, POLICE J, V64, P99
NR 28
TC 55
BP 1107
EP 1118
PY 2000
PD JUN
VL 28
IS 6
DI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00160-9
GA 311GW
UT WOS:000086877200007
ER

PT J
AU MCALPINE, C
   SINGH, NN
   KENDALL, KA
   ELLIS, CR
AF MCALPINE, C
   SINGH, NN
   KENDALL, KA
   ELLIS, CR
TI RECOGNITION OF FACIAL EXPRESSIONS OF EMOTION BY PERSONS WITH
   MENTAL-RETARDATION - A MATCHED COMPARISON STUDY
SO BEHAVIOR MODIFICATION
J9 BEHAV MODIF
LA English
DT Article
C1 VIRGINIA COMMONWEALTH UNIV,MED COLL VIRGINIA,PSYCHIAT,RICHMOND,VA 23298.
   COMMONWEALTH INST CHILD & FAMILY STUDIES RES,RICHMOND,VA.
   VIRGINIA COMMONWEALTH UNIV,RICHMOND,VA 23284.
ID SOCIAL SKILLS; CHILDREN; IDENTIFICATION; SCHIZOPHRENICS; COMPETENCE;
   ADULTS
AB Children and adults with mental retardation were tested on their ability to recognize facial expressions of emotion. The sample consisted of 80 children and adults with mental retardation and a control group of 80 nonhandicapped children matched on mental age and gender. and Friesen's normed photographs of the six basic emotions (anger, disgust, fear, happiness, sadness, and surprise) were used in a recognition task of facial expressions. Subjects were individually read two-sentence stories identifying a specific emotion, presented with a randomized array of the six photographs of the basic facial expressions of emotion, and then asked to select the photograph that depicted the emotion identified in the story. This procedure was repeated with 24 different stories, with each of the six basic emotions being represented four times. Results showed that, as a group, individuals with mental retardation were not as proficient as their mental-age-matched nonhandicapped control subjects at recogonizing facial expressions of emotion. Although adults with mild mental retardation were more proficient at this task than those with moderate mental retardation, this finding was not true for children. There was a modest difference between the children with moderate mental retardation and their nonhandicapped matched controls in their ability to recognize facial expressions of disgust.
CR ADAMS K, 1991, AM J MENT RETARD, V96, P21
   BELLACK AS, 1989, SCHIZOPHR RES, V2, P391, DOI 10.1016/0920-9964(89)90032-7
   BRADY JP, 1984, AM J PSYCHIAT, V141, P491
   CAMRAS LA, 1983, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V12, P325, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp1203_16
   Ekman P., 1975, UNMASKING FACE GUIDE
   Ekman P., 1972, EMOTION HUMAN FACE
   FEINMAN S, 1982, MERRILLPALMER Q, V4, P6
   GRAY JM, 1983, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V142, P556
   Grossman H. J., 1983, CLASSIFICATION MENTA
   HARRIGAN JA, 1984, MOTIV EMOTION, V8, P157, DOI 10.1007/BF00993071
   Hartup W. W., 1986, SOCIAL BEHAV AUTISM, P61
   HOBSON RP, 1986, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V27, P321, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1986.tb01836.x
   Izard C. E., 1971, FACE EMOTION
   Kazdin A. E., 1982, SINGLE CASE RES DESI
   KENNEDY E, 1989, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V30, P561, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1989.tb00268.x
   LEVY LH, 1960, J PERS, V28, P342, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1960.tb01623.x
   LIBERMAN RP, 1982, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V8, P62
   LLOYD JW, 1990, ADV LEARNING BEHAVIO, V6, P225
   MAURER H, 1987, AM J MENT RETARD, V91, P505
   MCALPINE C, 1991, AM J MENT RETARD, V96, P29
   MCALPINE C, 1991, B PSYCHONOMIC SOC, V29, P117
   SINGH NN, 1989, CHRONIC SCHIZOPHRENI, P147
   SINGH NN, 1991, BEHAV MODIF, V15, P418
   SINGH NN, 1983, APPL RES MENT RETARD, V4, P383, DOI 10.1016/0270-3092(83)90037-1
   SINGH NN, 1990, BEHAV MODIF, V15, P74
   SORCE JF, 1985, DEV PSYCHOL, V21, P195, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.21.1.195
   TANTUM D, 1989, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V39, P623
   WALDEN TA, 1982, CHILD DEV, V53, P1312, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1982.tb04170.x
   WALKER E, 1984, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V23, P37
   WALKER E, 1980, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V89, P428, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.89.3.428
   WILCZENSKI FL, 1991, EDUC TRAIN MENT RET, V26, P319
   ZABEL RH, 1979, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V16, P119, DOI 10.1002/1520-6807(197901)16:1<119::AID-PITS2310160121>3.0.CO;2-3
NR 32
TC 36
BP 543
EP 558
PY 1992
PD OCT
VL 16
IS 4
DI 10.1177/01454455920164006
GA JP665
UT WOS:A1992JP66500006
ER

PT J
AU KUK, FK
   TYLER, RS
   RUSSELL, D
   JORDAN, H
AF KUK, FK
   TYLER, RS
   RUSSELL, D
   JORDAN, H
TI THE PSYCHOMETRIC PROPERTIES OF A TINNITUS HANDICAP QUESTIONNAIRE
SO EAR AND HEARING
J9 EAR HEARING
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV IOWA,COLL MED,GRAD PROGRAM HOSP & HLTH ADM,DEPT SPEECH PATHOL & AUDIOL,IOWA CITY,IA 52242.
   VET ADM MED CTR,IOWA CITY,IA 52240.
RP KUK, FK, UNIV ILLINOIS,DEPT OTOLARYNGOL HEAD & NECK SURG,CHICAGO,IL 60612, USA.
ID LOUDNESS
AB The psychometric properties of a tinnitus handicap questionnaire are reported.  There were two phases in this study.  In Phase 1, 87 questions were administered to 100 tinnitus patients.  From their responses, 59 items that were either redundant, insensitive, or had low item-total correlations were eliminated.  In Phase II, the resulting 27-item questionnaire was administered to 319 patients.  Fifty-three of these patients also completed psychological and psychophysical measures that were used to validate the questionnaire.  A factor analysis of patients' responses revealed a three-factor structure.  These three factors appeared to reflect the physical, emotional, and social consequences of tinnitus (Factor 1), hearing ability of the patient (Factor 2), and the patients' view of tinnitus (Factor 3).  Although the 27-item questionnaire had high internal consistency reliability and validity as reflected by correlations with life satisfaction and depression scales, it is recommended that only the items on the Factor 1 and the Factor 2 subscales be scored because of the low internal consistency reliability of the Factor 3 subscale.  This questionnaire can be used to compare a patient's tinnitus handicap with the norm, identify specific areas of handicaps, and to monitor a patient's progress with particular treatment programs.
CR CHOUARD CH, 1981, ACTA OTO-LARYNGOL, V91, P415, DOI 10.3109/00016488109138522
   CHUNG DY, 1984, AUDIOLOGY, V23, P441
   Cronbach L. J., 1960, ESSENTIALS PSYCHOL T
   Crown S., 1979, MANUAL CROWN CRISP E
   CROWNE D, 1964, SOCIAL DESIRABILITY
   Cutrona C, 1986, PSYCHOL AGING, V1, P47, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.1.1.47
   CUTRONA CE, 1984, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V93, P378, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.93.4.378
   FOWLER EP, 1944, ARCH OTOLARYNGOL, V39, P490
   GLASGOLD A, 1966, LARYNGOSCOPE, V76, P1524
   GOODEY R, 1981, CIBA F S 85, P263
   GOODWIN PE, 1980, ACTA OTO-LARYNGOL, V90, P353, DOI 10.3109/00016488009131736
   STEPHENS S D G, 1985, British Journal of Audiology, V19, P151, DOI 10.3109/03005368509078968
   HOUSE J, 1979, HEAR INSTRUM, V30, P12
   HOUSE JW, 1981, CIBA F S 85, P204
   JAKES SC, 1985, AUDIOLOGY, V24, P195
   KUK FK, 1989, J SPEECH HEAR RES, V32, P393
   LOHMANN N, 1980, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V11, P35, DOI 10.2190/GPLC-FKMW-RYDA-5KKC
   MCFADDEN D, 1982, FACTS THEORIES TREAT, P10
   MCGARVEY B, 1982, ESSENCE, V5, P141
   MELDING P, 1978, LARYNGOL OTOL, V92, P115
   PARKERSON GR, 1981, MED CARE, V19, P806, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198108000-00002
   PENNER MJ, 1984, J SPEECH HEAR RES, V27, P274
   REED GF, 1960, ARCHIV OTOLARYNGOL, V71, P94
   Sweetow R. W., 1990, HEARING INSTRUMENTS, V41, P46
   SWEETOW RW, 1986, EAR HEARING, V7, P390, DOI 10.1097/00003446-198612000-00008
   Sweetow RW, 1990, HEARING INSTRUMENTS, V41, P20
   TYLER RS, 1983, J SPEECH HEAR DISORD, V48, P150
   TYLER RS, 1983, J SPEECH HEAR RES, V26, P59
   Vernon JA, 1980, AUDIOL HEAR ED, V6, P5
   VERNON JA, 1985, OTOLARYNG HEAD NECK, V93, P385
   ZUNG WWK, 1965, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V12, P63
NR 31
TC 129
BP 434
EP 445
PY 1990
PD DEC
VL 11
IS 6
DI 10.1097/00003446-199012000-00005
GA EP126
UT WOS:A1990EP12600005
ER

PT J
AU Pollack, MH
   Endicott, J
   Liebowitz, M
   Russell, J
   Detke, M
   Spann, M
   Ball, S
   Swindle, R
AF Pollack, Mark H.
   Endicott, Jean
   Liebowitz, Michael
   Russell, James
   Detke, Michael
   Spann, Melissa
   Ball, Susan
   Swindle, Ralph
TI Examining quality of life in patients with generalized anxiety disorder:
   Clinical relevance and response to duloxetine treatment
SO JOURNAL OF PSYCHIATRIC RESEARCH
J9 J PSYCHIATR RES
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 [Pollack, Mark H.] Harvard Univ, Sch Med, Massachusetts Gen Hosp, Ctr Anxiety & Traumat Stress Disorders, Boston, MA 02114 USA.
   [Endicott, Jean; Liebowitz, Michael] Columbia Univ, Coll Phys & Surg, New York State Psychiat Inst, New York, NY USA.
   [Russell, James; Detke, Michael; Spann, Melissa; Ball, Susan; Swindle, Ralph] Lilly Res Labs, Indianapolis, IN USA.
   [Detke, Michael] Harvard Univ, Sch Med, McLean Hosp, Boston, MA 02115 USA.
   [Detke, Michael; Ball, Susan] Indiana Univ, Sch Med, Indianapolis, IN 46204 USA.
RP Pollack, MH, Harvard Univ, Sch Med, Massachusetts Gen Hosp, Ctr Anxiety & Traumat Stress Disorders, Simches Res Bldg,185 Cambridge St,Suite 2200,2nd, Boston, MA 02114 USA.
EM mpollack@partners.org
DE quality of life; generalized anxiety disorder; duloxetine; clinical
   relevance
ID PRIMARY-CARE; MAJOR DEPRESSION; IMPAIRMENT; INTERVIEW; SCALE;
   DISABILITY; REMISSION; PLACEBO; IMPACT; STATES
AB Background: Duloxetine, a serotonergic noradrenergic reuptake inhibitor, improved functional outcomes in each of three clinical studies for the treatment of adults with generalized anxiety disorder (GAD). Using comparison norms, the current work describes the clinical relevance of these functional improvements in terms of return to normative functioning and symptom remission.
   Methods: Data were pooled at the individual patient level from three double-blind, placebo-controlled trials of duloxetine treatment (9-10 weeks acute therapy, dose ranges 60-120 mg). Inclusion/exclusion criteria were consistent across studies, and outcome measures included the Sheehan Disability Scale (SDS), Quality of Life Enjoyment and Satisfaction Questionnaire Short Form (Q-LES-Q-SF), and European Quality of Life 5 Dimensions (EQ-5D).
   Results: Adult patients (mean age = 42.4 years; 65% women) were randomly assigned to duloxetine (N = 668) or placebo (N = 495). At baseline, the majority of patients were impaired on the SDS global functioning (89%), Q-LES-Q-SF maximum percent (95%), and EQ-5D (76%) scores. On each measure, a greater percentage of duloxetine-treated patients converted from an impaired baseline to a normative endpoint score than did placebo-treated patients (p <= 0.001, all comparisons). Remission defined as a HAMA total score at endpoint of <= 10, compared with <= 7, captured a greater proportion of patients who were functionally in remission.
   Conclusions: GAD is associated with substantial impairment in functioning and subjective well-being, and patients treated with duloxetine 60-120 mg/day, compared with placebo, experienced a greater return to normative functioning. Attention to role functioning and quality of life may refine our definition of remission when using standard symptom measures of anxiety. (c) 2007 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Ansseau M, 2005, EUR PSYCHIAT, V20, P229, DOI 10.1016/j.eurpsy.2004.09.035
   Bandelow B, 2006, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V67, P1428
   Doyle AC, 2003, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V64, P40
   Endicott J, 2007, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V68, P518
   ENDICOTT J, 1993, PSYCHOPHARMACOL BULL, V29, P321
   EuroQol Group, 1990, HLTH POLICY, V16, P199, DOI DOI 10.1016/0168-8510(90)90421-9
   Guy W, 1976, CLIN GLOBAL IMPRESSI, P218
   HAMILTON M, 1959, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V32, P50
   Hartford J, 2007, INT CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V22, P167, DOI 10.1097/YIC.0b013e32807fb1b2
   Holmes S, 2005, INT J NURS STUD, V42, P493, DOI 10.1016/j.ijnurstu.2004.06.014
   Johnson JA, 2005, MED CARE, V43, P221, DOI 10.1097/00005650-200503000-00004
   Kennedy BL, 2002, SOUTH MED J, V95, P1424
   Kessler RC, 1999, AM J PSYCHIAT, V156, P1915
   Koponen Hannu, 2007, Prim Care Companion J Clin Psychiatry, V9, P100
   Leon AC, 1997, INT J PSYCHIAT MED, V27, P93
   Lipman R, 1976, EVALUATION PSYCHOL T
   Mogotsi M, 2000, HARVARD REV PSYCHIAT, V8, P273, DOI 10.1093/hrp/8.6.273
   Patrick DL, 2000, MED CARE, V38, P14
   Placchi M, 1997, EUR PSYCHIAT, V12, pS249, DOI 10.1016/S0924-9338(97)89092-X
   Pollack MH, 2001, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V62, P20
   Rapaport MH, 2005, AM J PSYCHIAT, V162, P1171, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.162.6.1171
   RASKIN A, 1969, J NERV MENT DIS, V148, P87, DOI 10.1097/00005053-196901000-00010
   Rickels K, 2003, AM J PSYCHIAT, V160, P749, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.160.4.749
   RYNN MA, 2007, DEPRESSION ANXIETY
   Schechter D, 2007, PSYCHIAT RES, V152, P45, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2006.09.008
   Shear MK, 2001, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V13, P166, DOI 10.1002/da.1033
   Sheehan DV, 1998, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V59, P34
   Sheehan D. V., 1983, ANXIETY DIS
   Stein MB, 2005, MED CARE, V43, P1164, DOI 10.1097/01.mlr.0000185750.18119.fd
   van de Willige Gerard, 2005, Qual Life Res, V14, P441
   Wyrwich KW, 1999, MED CARE, V37, P469, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199905000-00006
   ZIGMOND AS, 1983, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V67, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1983.tb09716.x
NR 33
TC 23
BP 1042
EP 1049
PY 2008
PD OCT
VL 42
IS 12
DI 10.1016/j.jpsychires.2007.11.006
GA 350GG
UT WOS:000259340100010
ER

PT J
AU Vanaelst, B
   Michels, N
   De Vriendt, T
   Huybrechts, I
   Vyncke, K
   Sioen, I
   Bammann, K
   Rivet, N
   Raul, JS
   Molnar, D
   De Henauw, S
AF Vanaelst, Barbara
   Michels, Nathalie
   De Vriendt, Tineke
   Huybrechts, Inge
   Vyncke, Krishna
   Sioen, Isabelle
   Bammann, Karin
   Rivet, Noellie
   Raul, Jean-Sebastien
   Molnar, Denes
   De Henauw, Stefaan
TI Cortisone in hair of elementary school girls and its relationship with
   childhood stress
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF PEDIATRICS
J9 EUR J PEDIATR
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Vanaelst, Barbara; Michels, Nathalie; De Vriendt, Tineke; Huybrechts, Inge; Vyncke, Krishna; Sioen, Isabelle; De Henauw, Stefaan] Ghent Univ Hosp, Dept Publ Hlth, B-9000 Ghent, Belgium.
   [Vanaelst, Barbara; Vyncke, Krishna; Sioen, Isabelle] Res Fdn Flanders FWO, Brussels, Belgium.
   [Huybrechts, Inge] IARC, Dietary Exposure Assessment Grp, F-69372 Lyon 08, France.
   [Bammann, Karin] Univ Bremen, Inst Publ Hlth & Nursing Res, D-28359 Bremen, Germany.
   [Bammann, Karin] BIPS Inst Epidemiol & Prevent Res, D-28359 Bremen, Germany.
   [Rivet, Noellie; Raul, Jean-Sebastien] Univ Strasbourg, Dept Toxicol, Inst Legal Med, F-67085 Strasbourg, France.
   [Molnar, Denes] Univ Pecs, Natl Inst Hlth Promot, Pecs, Hungary.
   [De Henauw, Stefaan] Vesalius Hgsk Gent, Dept Hlth Sci, B-9000 Ghent, Belgium.
RP Vanaelst, B, Ghent Univ Hosp, Dept Publ Hlth, 2 Block A,2nd Floor,De Pintelaan 185, B-9000 Ghent, Belgium.
EM barbara.vanaelst@ugent.be
DE Child; Stress; Hair; Cortisone; Life events
ID EVENTS
AB Children may be exposed to stressful situations with adverse effects on their physiological and psychological health. As cortisone may be a useful additional biomarker for stress research and as it has been shown to be detectable in human hair, this study measured physiological concentrations of hair cortisone in 223 elementary school girls and explored its relationship with child-reported estimates of stress, more specifically questionnaires on major life events (i.e., Coddington Life Events Scale for Children), emotions (i.e., anger, anxiety, sadness, and happiness), and coping strategies (i.e., emotion- versus problem-focused coping). Cortisone concentrations were positively correlated with the overall life event score for the past 6 months (rho = 0.223, p = 0.004), as well as with the negative event score for this period (rho = 0.227, p = 0.003; N = 165). Cortisone did not correlate with emotions or coping styles reported by the children. Conclusion: Despite its exploratory nature, this study may suggest elevated hair cortisone concentrations under psychosocial stress in young children. Although the observed findings should be interpreted with prudence, this study may encourage further research elucidating the potential importance and relevance of hair cortisone analysis as an additional or substituting stress biomarker for hair cortisol.
CR CODDINGT.RD, 1972, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V16, P205, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(72)90045-1
   Danese A, 2012, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V106, P29, DOI 10.1016/j.physbeh.2011.08.019
   FOLKMAN S, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P571, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.3.571
   Madge N, 2008, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V49, P667, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2008.01879.x
   Michels Nathalie, 2012, Arch Public Health, V70, P17, DOI 10.1186/0778-7367-70-17
   Plenis A, 2011, MOL BIOSYST, V7, P1487, DOI 10.1039/c0mb00313a
   Raul JS, 2004, CLIN BIOCHEM, V37, P1105, DOI 10.1016/j.clinbiochem.2004.02.010
   Russell E, 2012, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V37, P589, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2011.09.009
   United Nations Educational Scientific and Cultural Organization (UNESCO), 1997, INT STAND CLASS ED I
   Vanaelst B, 2013, CLIN CHEM L IN PRESS
   Vanaelst B, 2012, PAEDIATR PERINAT EP, V26, P280, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-3016.2012.01258.x
   Zimmer-Gembeck MJ, 2009, MOTIV EMOTION, V33, P136, DOI 10.1007/s11031-009-9123-7
NR 12
TC 2
BP 843
EP 846
PY 2013
PD JUN
VL 172
IS 6
DI 10.1007/s00431-013-1955-1
GA 150UR
UT WOS:000319417300019
ER

PT J
AU Van de Vliert, E
   Janssen, O
AF Van de Vliert, E
   Janssen, O
TI Competitive societies are happy if the women are less competitive than
   the men
SO CROSS-CULTURAL RESEARCH
J9 CROSS-CULT RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Groningen, NL-9700 AB Groningen, Netherlands.
RP Van de Vliert, E, Univ Groningen, NL-9700 AB Groningen, Netherlands.
ID PREJUDICE; COUNTRIES
AB Societies are less happy to the extent that their members are more competitive. A 42-nation regression study, based on aggregated indicators of female competitiveness, male competitiveness, four components of happiness, and national development restricts this negative cultural link between overall competitiveness and average happiness to certain countries. A more competitive society is less happy only if its members deviate from the stereotype that women are less competitive than men. A populace is least happy if both genders are highly competitive.
CR AUGUSTINOS M, 1994, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P125
   Berry J. W., 1995, CROSS-CULT RES, V29, P121, DOI DOI 10.1177/106939719502900202
   BERRY JW, 1989, INT J PSYCHOL, V24, P721, DOI 10.1080/00207598908247841
   Cook R.D., 1982, RESIDUALS INFLUENCE
   DEVINE PG, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P5, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.56.1.5
   DEVINE PG, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P817, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.6.817
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P851, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.851
   Duda J.L., 1992, MOTIVATION SPORT EXE
   EDWARDS JR, 1993, ACAD MANAGE J, V36, P1577, DOI 10.2307/256822
   Hofstede G., 2001, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE
   Inglehart R., 1998, HUMAN VALUES BELIEFS
   Inkeles A., 1997, NATL CHARACTER PSYCH
   *INT SURV RES, 1995, EMPL ATT THEIR EMPL
   Lepore L, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P275, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.2.275
   Levine RV, 1999, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V30, P178, DOI 10.1177/0022022199030002003
   LYNN R, 1991, SECRET MIRACLE EC DI
   Michalos A., 1991, GLOBAL REPORT STUDEN
   NICHOLLS JG, 1984, PSYCHOL REV, V91, P328, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.91.3.328
   ROBERTS G. C., 1992, MOTIVATION SPORT EXE
   RONEN S, 1985, ACAD MANAGE REV, V10, P435, DOI 10.2307/258126
   VANDEVLIERT E, 1990, ACAD MANAGE J, V33, P199, DOI 10.2307/256359
   Van de Vliert E., 1999, EUROPEAN REV SOCIAL, V10, P231, DOI 10.1080/14792779943000071
   VANDEVLIERT E, IN PRESS ORG STUDIES
   Van de Vliert E, 2000, J ECON PSYCHOL, V21, P143, DOI 10.1016/S0167-4870(99)00040-9
   VANDEVLIERT E, 1998, MASCULINITY FEMINITY
   van de Vliert E, 2002, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V33, P380, DOI 10.1177/00222102033004002
   VANYPEREN NW, IN PRESS ACAD MANAGE
   Veenhoven R., 1993, HAPPINESS NATIONS
   Williams J. E., 1990, MEASURING SEX STEREO
   WILLIAMS JE, 1994, PSYCHOL CULTURE
   World Values Study Group, 1994, WORLD VAL SURV 1981
   1994, HUMAN DEV REPORT 199
NR 32
TC 5
BP 321
EP 337
PY 2002
PD NOV
VL 36
IS 4
DI 10.1177/106939702237305
GA 602WY
UT WOS:000178528500002
ER

PT J
AU Hill, AL
   Rand, DG
   Nowak, MA
   Christakis, NA
AF Hill, Alison L.
   Rand, David G.
   Nowak, Martin A.
   Christakis, Nicholas A.
TI Emotions as infectious diseases in a large social network: the SISa
   model
SO PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL SOCIETY B-BIOLOGICAL SCIENCES
J9 P ROY SOC B-BIOL SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hill, Alison L.; Rand, David G.; Nowak, Martin A.] Harvard Univ, Program Evolutionary Dynam, Cambridge, MA 02138 USA.
   [Hill, Alison L.] Harvard Univ, Biophys Program, Cambridge, MA 02138 USA.
   [Rand, David G.] Harvard Univ, Berkman Ctr Internet & Soc, Cambridge, MA 02138 USA.
   [Nowak, Martin A.] Harvard Univ, Dept Math, Cambridge, MA 02138 USA.
   [Nowak, Martin A.] Harvard Univ, Dept Organism & Evolutionary Biol, Cambridge, MA 02138 USA.
   [Christakis, Nicholas A.] Harvard Univ, Dept Sociol, Cambridge, MA 02138 USA.
   [Hill, Alison L.] MIT, Harvard Mit Div Hlth Sci & Technol, Cambridge, MA 02139 USA.
   [Christakis, Nicholas A.] Harvard Univ, Sch Med, Dept Med, Boston, MA 02115 USA.
   [Christakis, Nicholas A.] Harvard Univ, Sch Med, Dept Hlth Care Policy, Boston, MA 02115 USA.
RP Hill, AL, Harvard Univ, Program Evolutionary Dynam, Cambridge, MA 02138 USA.
EM alhill@fas.harvard.edu
DE social networks; happiness; emotional contagion; SIS model; depression;
   social contagion
ID STRUCTURED POPULATIONS; DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS; MAJOR DEPRESSION;
   CONTAGION; EPIDEMIC; BEHAVIOR; SPREAD; COOPERATION; EVOLUTION; DYNAMICS
AB Human populations are arranged in social networks that determine interactions and influence the spread of diseases, behaviours and ideas. We evaluate the spread of long-term emotional states across a social network. We introduce a novel form of the classical susceptible-infected-susceptible disease model which includes the possibility for 'spontaneous' (or 'automatic') infection, in addition to disease transmission (the SISa model). Using this framework and data from the Framingham Heart Study, we provide formal evidence that positive and negative emotional states behave like infectious diseases spreading across social networks over long periods of time. The probability of becoming content is increased by 0.02 per year for each content contact, and the probability of becoming discontent is increased by 0.04 per year per discontent contact. Our mathematical formalism allows us to derive various quantities from the data, such as the average lifetime of a contentment 'infection' (10 years) or discontentment 'infection' (5 years). Our results give insight into the transmissive nature of positive and negative emotional states. Determining to what extent particular emotions or behaviours are infectious is a promising direction for further research with important implications for social science, epidemiology and health policy. Our model provides a theoretical framework for studying the interpersonal spread of any state that may also arise spontaneously, such as emotions, behaviours, health states, ideas or diseases with reservoirs.
CR Anderson RM, 1991, INFECT DIS HUMANS DY
   Angst J., 1992, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V106, P71
   Angst J, 2003, EUR ARCH PSY CLIN N, V253, P236, DOI 10.1007/s00406-003-0437-2
   Barsade SG, 2002, ADMIN SCI QUART, V47, P644, DOI 10.2307/3094912
   Bearman PS, 2004, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V94, P89, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.94.1.89
   Beck AT, 2009, DEPRESSION: CAUSES AND TREATMENT, SECOND EDITION, P1
   Bono JE, 2006, LEADERSHIP QUART, V17, P317, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2006.04.008
   Calvo-Armengol A, 2004, AM ECON REV, V94, P426, DOI 10.1257/0002828041464542
   Christakis NA, 2007, NEW ENGL J MED, V357, P370, DOI 10.1056/NEJMsa066082
   Christakis NA, 2008, NEW ENGL J MED, V358, P2249, DOI 10.1056/NEJMsa0706154
   Cohen L, 2008, J POLIT ECON, V116, P951, DOI 10.1086/592415
   DALEY DJ, 1964, NATURE, V204, P1118, DOI 10.1038/2041118a0
   Dawber TR, 1980, FRAMINGHAM STUDY EPI
   Eames KTD, 2002, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V99, P13330, DOI 10.1073/pnas.202244299
   Ferguson NM, 2001, SCIENCE, V292, P1155, DOI 10.1126/science.1061020
   Fowler JH, 2008, BRIT MED J, V337, DOI 10.1136/bmj.a2338
   Fowler JH, 2010, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V107, P5334, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0913149107
   Fu F, 2007, PHYS LETT A, V371, P58, DOI 10.1016/j.physleta.2007.05.116
   Glaeser EL, 1996, Q J ECON, V111, P507, DOI 10.2307/2946686
   Hatfield E., 1994, EMOTIONAL CONTAGION
   Haynie DL, 2001, AM J SOCIOL, V106, P1013, DOI 10.1086/320298
   HOWES MJ, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P1110, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.49.4.1110
   Jackson MO, 2009, ANNU REV ECON, V1, P489, DOI 10.1146/annurev.economics.050708.143238
   Joiner TE, 1999, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V6, P149, DOI 10.1093/clipsy/6.2.149
   Keeling MJ, 1999, P ROY SOC B-BIOL SCI, V266, P859, DOI 10.1098/rspb.1999.0716
   Keeling MJ, 2005, J R SOC INTERFACE, V2, P295, DOI 10.1098/rsif.2005.0051
   Kessler RC, 1997, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V45, P19, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(97)00056-6
   Larson RW, 1999, J MARRIAGE FAM, V61, P5, DOI 10.2307/353879
   Lazarsfeld Paul, 1955, PERSONAL INFLUENCE P
   Lewis M., 2004, HDB EMOTIONS
   Marmaros D, 2002, EUR ECON REV, V46, P870, DOI 10.1016/S0014-2921(01)00221-5
   Meyers LA, 2005, J THEOR BIOL, V232, P71, DOI 10.1016/j.jtbi.2004.07.026
   Moskowitz JT, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P620, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000073873.74829.23
   NOWAK MA, 1992, NATURE, V359, P826, DOI 10.1038/359826a0
   Ohtsuki H, 2006, NATURE, V441, P502, DOI 10.1038/nature04605
   Ostir GV, 2000, J AM GERIATR SOC, V48, P473
   Oswald AJ, 2010, SCIENCE, V327, P576, DOI 10.1126/science.1180606
   OSWALD AJ, 2009, 4645 IZA I STUD LAOR
   Pastor-Satorras R, 2001, PHYS REV LETT, V86, P3200, DOI 10.1103/PhysRevLett.86.3200
   Pressman SD, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P925, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.925
   Pugh SD, 2001, ACAD MANAGE J, V44, P1018, DOI 10.2307/3069445
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   ROBERTS RE, 1980, PSYCHIAT RES, V2, P125, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(80)90069-4
   Rush A. J., 2007, HDB PSYCHIAT MEASURE
   Sacerdote B, 2001, Q J ECON, V116, P681, DOI 10.1162/00335530151144131
   Smith KP, 2008, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V34, P405, DOI 10.1146/annurev.soc.34.040507.134601
   Tarnita CE, 2009, J THEOR BIOL, V259, P570, DOI 10.1016/j.jtbi.2009.03.035
   Tarnita CE, 2009, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V106, P8601, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0903019106
   Ueno K, 2005, SOC SCI RES, V34, P484, DOI 10.1016/j.ssresearch.2004.03.002
   Uzzi B, 1996, AM SOCIOL REV, V61, P674, DOI 10.2307/2096399
   van Kleef GA, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P57, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.1.57
NR 51
TC 25
BP 3827
EP 3835
PY 2010
PD DEC 22
VL 277
IS 1701
DI 10.1098/rspb.2010.1217
GA 678EB
UT WOS:000284054700015
ER

PT J
AU van Campen, C
   van Santvoort, M
AF van Campen, Cretien
   van Santvoort, Marc
TI Explaining Low Subjective Well-Being of Persons with Disabilities in
   Europe: The Impact of Disability, Personal Resources, Participation and
   Socio-Economic Status
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [van Campen, Cretien] SCP, Netherlands Inst Social Res, NL-2500 BD The Hague, Netherlands.
   [van Santvoort, Marc] Bur Onderzoek & Anal, Amersfoort, Netherlands.
RP van Campen, C, SCP, Netherlands Inst Social Res, POB 16164, NL-2500 BD The Hague, Netherlands.
EM c.van.campen@scp.nl
DE Persons with disabilities; Subjective well-being; Personal resources;
   International comparisons; Quantitative modelling
ID LIFE
AB Persons with chronic disabilities report the lowest subjective well-being (SWB) in many countries. The gap in SWB compared with the non-disabled population is smaller in some countries than in others. Data from the European Social Survey were analysed in order to: (1) describe the inequality in SWB in 21 European countries; and (2) identify the main determinants of this inequality in SWB. Data on a range of topics of a total of 40,605 persons, including 2,846 persons with serious chronic disabilities, were used of the European Social Survey. SWB was measured using multi-item scales for 'emotional well-being' and 'satisfying life'. Variables on disability, socio-demographics (age, gender, household composition), socio-economic status (level of education, net household income), participation (paid work, voluntary work, social contacts), and personal resources (supportive relationships, social cohesion, vitality, optimism, resilience, perceived autonomy, perceived accomplishment, perceived capacity, perceived engagement, perceived meaning and purpose) were entered stepwise in regression models of SWB. The results show that persons with disabilities are in a disadvantaged position in terms of SWB in all countries. In the Northern countries, the gaps between disabled and non-disabled persons are smaller than in Eastern European countries. In all countries inequality in SWB is explained mostly by personal resources and not by the level of disability, socio-economic status or level of participation in work. The implications of these findings for policy and practice (e.g. social cohesion and physical exercise programs) are discussed.
CR Cohen J., 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA, P19
   Diener E, 1997, SOC INDIC RES, V40, P189, DOI 10.1023/A:1006859511756
   ESS Round 3: European Social Survey Round 3 Data, 2006, ESS ROUND 3 EUR SOC
   *EUR COMM, 2010, COM2010636 EUR COMM
   Gerdtham U. G., 2001, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V30, P553, DOI 10.1016/S1053-5357(01)00118-4
   Helliwell John, 2009, WELL BEING PUBLIC PO
   Huppert FA, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V91, P301, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9346-0
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Mabbett D., 2002, DEFINITIONS DISABILI
   Massimini F., 2005, SCI WELLBEING, P379
   Michaelson J., 2009, NATL ACCOUNTS WELL B
   OECD, 1981, OECD LONG TERM DIS Q
   Post MWM, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P395, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90139-3
   Roes Th., 2008, FACTS FIGURES NETHER
   van Campen C., 2005, SOCIALE STAAT NEDERL
   van Santvoort M. M., 2004, LEARNING BARRIERS EU
   van Santvoort MM, 2009, THESIS U GRONINGEN G
   van Campen C, 2007, QUAL LIFE RES, V16, P635, DOI 10.1007/s11136-006-9147-3
   Ville I, 2001, SOC SCI MED, V52, P369, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(00)00140-4
   Ziersch AM, 2005, SOC SCI MED, V61, P2119, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2005.01.015
NR 20
TC 1
BP 839
EP 854
PY 2013
PD MAY
VL 111
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s11205-012-0036-6
GA 116IT
UT WOS:000316876900011
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU FERNANDEZ-DOLS, JM
   RUIZBELDA, MA
AF FERNANDEZ-DOLS, JM
   RUIZBELDA, MA
TI ARE SMILES A SIGN OF HAPPINESS - GOLD MEDAL WINNERS AT THE OLYMPIC GAMES
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
RP FERNANDEZ-DOLS, JM, UNIV AUTONOMA MADRID, FAC PSICOL, E-28049 MADRID, SPAIN.
ID EMOTIONAL EXPRESSION; BRAIN PHYSIOLOGY
AB All facial behavior displayed by 22 Olympic gold medalists during their awards ceremonies was codified. The awards ceremony contains one stage in which the medalist interacts with others and two noninteractive stages. Observers (including 10 other gold medalists) judged the emotional experience of the gold medalists to be intense happiness throughout the ceremony. However, smiles were frequent only during the interactive stage. As predicted by behavioral ecological theories of facial behavior, happiness was not sufficient for smiling.
CR Camras L.A., 1991, FUNDAMENTALS NONVERB, P73
   CAMRAS LA, 1993, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V17, P171, DOI 10.1007/BF00986118
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P330, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.2.330
   EKMAN P, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P342, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.2.342
   Ekman P., 1989, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOPHY, P143
   EKMAN P, 1992, PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P34, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1992.tb00253.x
   EKMAN P, 1976, ENVIRON PSYCH NONVER, V1, P56, DOI 10.1007/BF01115465
   Ekman P, 1978, FACIAL ACTION CODING
   Ekman P., 1972, NEBRASKA S MOTIVATIO, V19, P207
   EKMAN P, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1125, DOI 10.1037/h0077722
   EKMAN P, 1982, EMOTION HUMAN FACE, P22
   EKMAN P, 1992, COGNITION EMOTION, V6, P169, DOI 10.1080/02699939208411068
   Ekman P., 1969, SEMIOTICA, V1, P49
   Fridlund Alan J., 1994, HUMAN FACIAL EXPRESS
   HILTON DJ, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P530, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.4.530
   Hjortsjo C.H., 1969, MANS FACE MIMIC LANG
   Izard C. E., 1983, SYSTEM IDENTIFYING A
   KRAUT RE, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P1539, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.37.9.1539
   MARKS G, 1987, PSYCHOL BULL, V102, P72, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.102.1.72
   Rime B., 1995, EVERYDAY CONCEPTIONS, P475
   ROSENBERG EL, 1994, COGNITION EMOTION, V8, P201, DOI 10.1080/02699939408408938
   SMITH WJ, 1977, BEHAVIOR COMMUNICATI
NR 22
TC 72
BP 1113
EP 1119
PY 1995
PD DEC
VL 69
IS 6
DI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.6.1113
GA TJ429
UT WOS:A1995TJ42900008
ER

PT J
AU Martire, LM
   Stephens, MAP
   Townsend, AL
AF Martire, LM
   Stephens, MAP
   Townsend, AL
TI Centrality of women's multiple roles: Beneficial and detrimental
   consequences for psychological well-being
SO PSYCHOLOGY AND AGING
J9 PSYCHOL AGING
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Pittsburgh, Dept Psychiat, Pittsburgh, PA 15260 USA.
   Univ Pittsburgh, Ctr Social & Urban Res, Pittsburgh, PA 15260 USA.
   Kent State Univ, Dept Psychol, Kent, OH USA.
   Case Western Reserve Univ, Mandel Sch Appl Social Sci, Cleveland, OH 44106 USA.
RP Martire, LM, Univ Pittsburgh, Dept Psychiat, 121 Univ Pl,Room 508, Pittsburgh, PA 15260 USA.
ID IDENTITY SALIENCE; ROLE INVOLVEMENT; ROLE STRAINS; PARENT CARE; STRESS;
   WORK; VULNERABILITY; HUSBANDS; SYMPTOMS; DISTRESS
AB Theorists have proposed that greater centrality (personal importance) of a social role is associated with better psychological well-being but that role centrality exacerbates the negative effects of stress in that same social role on well-being. The present study found evidence to support both hypotheses in a sample of 296 women who simultaneously occupied the roles of parent care provider, mother, wife, and employee. Greater centrality of all four roles was related to better psychological well-being. As predicted, wife centrality exacerbated the effects of wife stress on life satisfaction, and employee centrality exacerbated the effects of employee stress on depressive symptoms. Contrary to prediction, centrality of the mother role buffered women from the negative effects of mother stress on depressive symptoms. These findings point to an aspect of role identity that can benefit well-being but that has complex effects in the context of role stress.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   ALBERT SM, 1991, GERONTOLOGIST, V31, P726
   BARUCH GK, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P578, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.3.578
   BERARDO DH, 1987, J MARRIAGE FAM, V49, P381, DOI 10.2307/352307
   BIERNAT M, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P844, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.6.844
   Brody E. M., 1990, WOMEN MIDDLE THEIR P
   BROWN GW, 1987, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V150, P30, DOI 10.1192/bjp.150.1.30
   Cicirelli V. G., 1981, HELPING ELDERLY PARE
   CICIRELLI VG, 1993, PSYCHOL AGING, V8, P144, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.8.2.144
   CRNIC KA, 1990, CHILD DEV, V61, P1628, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1990.tb02889.x
   Deimling G T, 1989, J Aging Health, V1, P67, DOI 10.1177/089826438900100105
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   DORESSWORTERS PB, 1994, SEX ROLES, V31, P597, DOI 10.1007/BF01544282
   Franks MM, 1996, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V51, pP43
   FRONE MR, 1995, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V68, P1
   Gurin G., 1960, AM VIEW THEIR MENTAL
   HOELTER JW, 1983, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V46, P140, DOI 10.2307/3033850
   HOUSE JS, 1986, AM CHANGING LIVES WA, V1
   Jaccard J., 1990, INTERACTION EFFECTS
   Jones P S, 1995, Health Care Women Int, V16, P385
   KINNEY JM, 1989, PSYCHOL AGING, V4, P402
   Krause N., 1994, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V49, P137
   Lawton MP, 1991, J GERONTOL, V46, P181
   LINK BG, 1990, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V31, P354, DOI 10.2307/2136819
   LUCHETTA T, 1995, WOMEN HEALTH, V22, P21, DOI 10.1300/J013v22n04_02
   Martire LM, 1997, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V52, pS279
   McCall G., 1966, IDENTITIES INTERACTI
   MOEN P, 1994, J GERONTOL, V49, pS176
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   PEARLIN LI, 1978, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V19, P2, DOI 10.2307/2136319
   PEARLIN LI, 1981, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V22, P337, DOI 10.2307/2136676
   Pleck J. H., 1985, WORKING WIVES WORKIN
   PRUCHNO RA, 1995, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V50, pP247
   QUINN RP, 1979, QUALITY EMPLOYMENT S
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Reichardt C. S., 1979, QUASIEXPERIMENTATION, P147
   REITZES DC, 1994, RES AGING, V16, P355
   SIMON RW, 1992, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V33, P25, DOI 10.2307/2136855
   Stephens MAP, 1997, PSYCHOL AGING, V12, P376, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.12.2.376
   STEPHENS MAP, 1994, PSYCHOL AGING, V9, P45
   STRYKER S, 1994, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V57, P16, DOI 10.2307/2786972
   Tabachnik B. G., 1996, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Taylor SE, 1996, PSYCHOSOCIAL STRESS, P71
   THOITS PA, 1995, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V36, P72, DOI 10.2307/2137288
   THOITS PA, 1992, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V55, P236, DOI 10.2307/2786794
   *US BUR CENS, 1992, MART STAT LIV ARR  P, V20
   *US BUR CENS, 1992, CPHR4 US BUR CENS
   *US BUR CENS, 1992, CP137 US BUR CENS
   U.S. Bureau of Census, 1995, STAT ABSTR US
   Veroff J., 1981, INNER AM
   VITALIANO PP, 1991, GERONTOLOGIST, V31, P76
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   Zarit SH, 1983, MEMORY BEHAV PROBLEM
NR 53
TC 38
BP 148
EP 156
PY 2000
PD MAR
VL 15
IS 1
DI 10.1037//0882-7974.15.1.148
GA 334NT
UT WOS:000088193100013
ER

PT J
AU DELON, M
AF DELON, M
TI NEGATIVE HAPPINESS ACCORDING TO BERNARDINDESAINTPIERRE
SO REVUE D HISTOIRE LITTERAIRE DE LA FRANCE
J9 REV HIST LIT FR
LA French
DT Article
CR BALLANCHE PS, 1801, SENTIMENT CONSIDERE
   BERNARDINDESAIN.JH, CHAUMIERE INDIENNE
   BERNARDINDESAIN.JH, 1861, ETUDES NATURE
   BERNARDINDESAIN.JH, PAUL ET VIRGINIE
   BERNARDINDESAIN.JH, ARCADIE
   BURKE E, RECHERCHE PHILOS ORI
   CHATEAUBRIAND, OEUVRES ROMANESQUES
   CHATEAUBRIAND, ESSAI REVOLUTIONS
   CHOUILLET J, 1986, D DIDEROT S VOLLAND
   CONDORCET, THEORIE SENTIMENTS M
   DELON M, 1988, RIV LETTERATURE MODE, P109
   DIDEROT D, CORRESPONDANCE
   Farge Arlette, 1986, VIE FRAGILE VIOLENCE
   FAVRE R, 1978, MORT SIECLE LUMIERES
   HATHAWAY B, 1947, PMLA
   KANT I, CRITIQUE FACULTE JUG
   McManners J., 1985, DEATH ENLIGHTENMENT
   Mortier Roland, 1974, POETIQUE RUINES FRAN
   SADE DAF, NOUVELLE JUSTINE
   SADE DAF, JULIETTE
   SADE DAF, CENT VINGT JOURNEES
   SADE DAF, OXTIERN OU LES MALHE
   ZELLE C, 1987, ANGENEHMES GRAUEN LI
   A B C DIALOGUES ENTR
NR 24
TC 2
BP 791
EP 801
PY 1989
PD SEP-OCT
VL 89
IS 5
GA AU206
UT WOS:A1989AU20600002
ER

PT J
AU Walch, A
AF Walch, Agnes
TI The happiness of men. Adultery and cuckoldry in the Renaissance era
SO HISTORIA
J9 HISTORIA
LA French
DT Book Review
CR DAUMAS M, BONHEUR MALES ADULTE
NR 1
TC 0
BP 84
EP 84
PY 2007
PD SEP
IS 729
GA 209CH
UT WOS:000249365400046
ER

PT J
AU Waskowic, T
   Cramer, KM
AF Waskowic, T
   Cramer, KM
TI Relation between preference for solitude scale and social functioning
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL REPORTS
J9 PSYCHOL REP
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Windsor, Dept Psychol, Windsor, ON N9B 3P4, Canada.
   Univ Saskatchewan, Saskatoon, SK S7N 0W0, Canada.
RP Cramer, KM, Univ Windsor, Dept Psychol, Windsor, ON N9B 3P4, Canada.
ID INVENTORY; LIFE
AB The present study evaluated the hypothesis that those who prefer solitude should perceive social isolation as a positive experience. 391 university students Volunteered to complete the Preference for Solitude Scale and a battery of social adjustment (e.g., Gough Creativity, Life Satisfaction, and Rosenberg Self-esteem) and maladjustment scales, e.g., Fenigstein Social Anxiety, Spielberger State Anxiety, and Social Isolation. Results provided partial support with correlations for solitude with social anxiety, social loneliness, and alienation but not with several other measures of social functioning.
CR BURGER JM, 1995, J RES PERS, V29, P85, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1995.1005
   Cramer KM, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V24, P193, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(97)00167-0
   DEAN DG, 1961, AM SOCIOL REV, V26, P753, DOI 10.2307/2090204
   DITOMMASO E, 1993, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V14, P127, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(93)90182-3
   FENIGSTEIN A, 1975, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V43, P522, DOI 10.1037/h0076760
   GOUGH HG, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P1398, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.37.8.1398
   Jessor R., 1977, PROBLEM BEHAV PSYCHO
   KOHN PM, 1990, J BEHAV MED, V13, P619, DOI 10.1007/BF00844738
   LARSON RW, 1990, DEV REV, V10, P155, DOI 10.1016/0273-2297(90)90008-R
   MARTEAU TM, 1992, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V31, P301
   Maslow A., 1970, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Storr A., 1988, SOLITUDE RETURN SELF
   Suedfeld P, 1982, LONELINESS SOURCEBOO, ppp 54
   Sumerlin JR, 1996, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V11, P253
   WATSON D, 1969, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V33, P448, DOI 10.1037/h0027806
NR 17
TC 1
BP 1045
EP 1050
PY 1999
PD DEC
VL 85
IS 3
DI 10.2466/PR0.85.7.1045-1050
GA 277WU
UT WOS:000084957200051
ER

PT J
AU NevalaPuranen, N
AF NevalaPuranen, N
TI Effects of occupationally-oriented rehabilitation on farmers' work
   techniques, musculoskeletal symptoms, and work ability
SO JOURNAL OF OCCUPATIONAL REHABILITATION
J9 J OCCUP REHABIL
LA English
DT Article
RP NevalaPuranen, N, KUOPIO REG INST OCCUPAT HLTH,BOX 93,FIN-70701 KUOPIO,FINLAND.
DE agriculture; rehabilitation; motor skill; work technique; work posture;
   lifting
ID LOW-BACK-PAIN; OUTPATIENT TREATMENT; DISABILITY; PREVALENCE; INPATIENT;
   POSTURES; TASKS
AB Changes in work techniques, musculoskeletal symptoms and work ability were studied after occupationally-oriented rehabilitation courses for farmers experiencing low back or shoulder pain. Fifty-two women and 43 men participated. The OWAS analysis of work postures, biomechanical modeling of lifting techniques, and a questionnaire were used before and after the courses and after 1 year of follow-up. Bent and twisted postures or postures with the arms over the shoulders occurred more seldom after the courses and the follow-up. Changes in lifting techniques were minor. The musculoskeletal pain index decreased by 12 and 3 points for the women and men, respectively. The mean work ability index increased from 33.5 (men and women) to 36.5 (women)and 35.1 (men). This study showed that rehabilitation can produce significant, long-lasting effects on rehabilitees' work techniques, work ability, and subjective well-being.
CR Ayoub MM, 1989, MANUAL MAT HANDLING
   BURDORF A, 1992, SCAND J WORK ENV HEA, V18, P1
   CARR E, 1991, CLIN REHABIL, V5, P89, DOI 10.1177/026921559100500201
   Chaffin D, 1984, OCCUPATIONAL BIOMECH
   HARKAPAA K, 1989, SCAND J REHABIL MED, V21, P81
   HARKAPAA K, 1990, SCAND J REHABIL MED, V22, P181
   HOPSU L, 1991, DESIGN EVERYONE, P534
   Kilbom A., 1986, INT J IND ERGONOM, V1, P37, DOI 10.1016/0169-8141(86)90006-5
   KUORINKA I, 1987, APPL ERGON, V18, P233, DOI 10.1016/0003-6870(87)90010-X
   Leino P, 1994, J Occup Rehabil, V4, P67, DOI 10.1007/BF02110046
   LESKINEN T, 1993, PUBLICATIONS TAMPERE, V112
   LOUHEVAARA V, 1992, TRAINING PUBLICATION, V11
   LUSA S, 1991, ERGONOMICS, V34, P1429, DOI 10.1080/00140139108964887
   MATTILA M, 1993, APPL ERGON, V24, P405, DOI 10.1016/0003-6870(93)90172-6
   MILLAR WJ, 1987, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V77, P38
   MITAL A, 1986, APPL ERGON, V17, P87, DOI 10.1016/0003-6870(86)90245-0
   MORRISSEY SJ, 1987, INT J IND ERGONOM, V1, P209, DOI 10.1016/0169-8141(87)90015-1
   Nevala-Puranen N, 1993, INT J IND ERGONOM, V12, P311, DOI 10.1016/0169-8141(93)90101-I
   PENTTINEN J, 1987, PUBLICATIONS SOCIAL
   PINZKE S, 1994, INT J IND ERGONOM, V13, P307, DOI 10.1016/0169-8141(94)90088-4
   Singer R.N., 1980, MOTOR LEARNING HUMAN
   Nmeth G., 1990, International Journal of Industrial Ergonomics, V5, P115, DOI 10.1016/0169-8141(90)90002-J
   TUOMI K, 1991, SCAND J WORK ENV HEA, V17, P67
   Vayrynen S., 1991, International Journal of Industrial Ergonomics, V7, P103, DOI 10.1016/0169-8141(91)90041-J
   VERSLOOT JM, 1992, SPINE, V17, P22, DOI 10.1097/00007632-199201000-00004
   VIDEMAN T, 1989, SPINE, V14, P148, DOI 10.1097/00007632-198902000-00002
   WATERS TR, 1993, ERGONOMICS, V36, P749, DOI 10.1080/00140139308967940
   Winkel J, 1992, INT J IND ERGONOM, V10, P85, DOI DOI 10.1016/0169-8141(92)90051-Z
NR 28
TC 10
BP 191
EP 200
PY 1996
PD SEP
VL 6
IS 3
DI 10.1007/BF02110755
GA VG721
UT WOS:A1996VG72100004
ER

PT J
AU SUMMERFIELD, A
AF SUMMERFIELD, A
TI COLLINS,CECIL - THE QUEST FOR THE GREAT HAPPINESS - ANDERSON,W
SO APOLLO-THE INTERNATIONAL MAGAZINE OF THE ARTS
J9 APOLLO
LA English
DT Book Review
CR ANDERSON W, 1988, C COLLINS QUEST GREA
NR 1
TC 0
BP 139
EP 139
PY 1989
PD AUG
VL 130
IS 330
GA AK870
UT WOS:A1989AK87000026
ER

PT J
AU Lee, JE
   Watson, D
   Law, LAF
AF Lee, Jennifer E.
   Watson, David
   Law, Laura A. Frey
TI Lower-Order Pain-Related Constructs Are More Predictive of Cold Pressor
   Pain Ratings than Higher-Order Personality Traits
SO JOURNAL OF PAIN
J9 J PAIN
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lee, Jennifer E.; Law, Laura A. Frey] Univ Iowa, Grad Program Phys Therapy & Rehabil Sci, Iowa City, IA 52242 USA.
   [Watson, David] Univ Iowa, Dept Psychol, Iowa City, IA 52242 USA.
RP Law, LAF, 1-252 Med Educ Bldg, Iowa City, IA 52242 USA.
EM laura-freylaw@uiowa.edu
DE Experimental pain; neuroticism; pain catastrophizing; fear of pain;
   anxiety sensitivity; somatosensory amplification
ID LOW-BACK-PAIN; ANXIETY-SENSITIVITY; SOMATOSENSORY AMPLIFICATION;
   INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; QUESTIONNAIRE-III; SEX-DIFFERENCES; FEAR;
   TOLERANCE; VARIABLES; NEUROTICISM
AB Pain is a debilitating condition affecting millions each year, yet what predisposes certain individuals to be more sensitive to pain remains relatively unknown. Several psychological factors have been associated with pain perception, but the structural. relations between multiple higher- and lower-order constructs and pain are not well understood. Thus, we aimed to examine the associations between pain perception using the cold pressor task (CPT), higher-order personality traits (neuroticism, negative affectivity, trait anxiety, extraversion, positive affectivity, psychoticism), and lower-order pain-related psychological constructs (pain catastrophizing [pre- and post-], fear of pain, anxiety sensitivity, somatosensory amplification, hypochondriasis) in 66 pain-free adults. Factor analysis revealed 3 latent psychological variables: pain- or body-sensitivity, negative affect/neuroticism, and positive affect/extraversion. Similarly, pain responses factored into 3 domains: intensity, quality, and tolerance. Regression and correlation analyses demonstrated that: 1) all the lower-order pain constructs (fear, catastrophizing, and hypochondriasis) are related through a single underlying latent factor that is partially related to the higher-order negative-valence personality traits; 2) pain- or body-sensitivity was more strongly predictive of pain quality than higher-order traits; and 3) the form of pain assessment is important-only qualitative pain ratings were significantly predicted by the psychological factors.
   Perspective: Consistent with the biopsychosocial model, these results suggest multiple pain-related psychological measures likely assess a common underlying factor, which is more predictive of qualitative than intensity pain ratings. This information may be useful for the development and advancement of pain assessments and treatments while considering the multidimensional nature of pain. (C) 2010 by the American Pain Society
CR AFFLECK G, 1992, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V60, P119, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.60.1.119
   Asmundson GJG, 2005, J PAIN, V6, P497, DOI 10.1016/k.jpain.2005.02.012
   Barnes LLB, 2002, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V62, P603, DOI 10.1177/001316402128775049
   BARSKY AJ, 1990, J PSYCHIAT RES, V24, P323, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(90)90004-A
   CAPODAGLIO EM, 2001, J OCCUP REHABIL, P11
   CATTELL RB, 1966, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V1, P245, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr0102_10
   Chesterton LS, 2003, PAIN, V101, P259, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(02)00330-5
   Cook DB, 1997, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V29, P999, DOI 10.1097/00005768-199708000-00004
   Crombez G, 1999, PAIN, V80, P329, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(98)00229-2
   David JP, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P149, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.1.149
   Dixon KE, 2004, PAIN, V112, P188, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2004.08.017
   Drahovzal Deanna N., 2006, Cognitive Behaviour Therapy, V35, P226, DOI 10.1080/16506070600898397
   DRAYCOTT SG, 1995, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V18, P801, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(95)00010-4
   DUDGEON D, 1993, J PAIN SYMPTOM MANAG, V8, P191, DOI 10.1016/0885-3924(93)90126-G
   Edwards RR, 2005, J PAIN, V6, P338, DOI 10.1016/j.jpain.2005.02.013
   Edwards RR, 2003, PAIN, V106, P427, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2003.09.005
   Edwards RR, 2006, J AGING HEALTH, V18, P56, DOI 10.1177/0898264305280976
   Eysenck H. J., 1994, MANUAL EYSENCK PERSO
   Ferracuti S, 2005, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V100, P237, DOI 10.2466/PMS.100.1.237-248
   FEUERSTEIN M, 1995, PHYS THER, V75, P267
   Fillingim Roger B, 2005, Curr Rheumatol Rep, V7, P342, DOI 10.1007/s11926-005-0018-7
   Fischer A A, 1987, Pain, V28, P411, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(87)90074-1
   Fishbain DA, 2006, PAIN MED, V7, P509, DOI 10.1111/j.1526-4637.2006.00239.x
   Garofalo John P, 2006, Pain Pract, V6, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1533-2500.2006.00084.x
   Gatchel RJ, 2006, PSYCHOLOGICAL KNOWLEDGE IN COURT: PTSD, PAIN, AND TBI, P149, DOI 10.1007/0-387-25610-5_8
   George SZ, 2007, J PAIN, V8, P2, DOI 10.1016/j.jpain.2006.05.009
   George SZ, 2006, EUR J PAIN, V10, P457, DOI 10.1016/j.ejpain.2005.06.007
   Goubert L, 2004, PAIN, V107, P234, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2003.11.005
   Granot M, 2005, J PAIN, V6, P168, DOI 10.1016/j.jpain.2004.11.010
   Gregory RJ, 2000, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V41, P216, DOI 10.1176/appi.psy.41.3.216
   Gregory Robert J, 2005, Ann Clin Psychiatry, V17, P59, DOI 10.1080/10401230590932317
   HARMSRINGDAHL K, 1986, PAIN, V27, P401, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(86)90163-6
   Hassenzahl DM, 2005, J RISK RES, V8, P178
   Hastie BA, 2005, PAIN, V116, P227, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2005.04.016
   James JE, 2002, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V7, P149, DOI 10.1348/135910702169411
   Jamison RN, 2002, PAIN, V99, P341, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(02)00178-1
   Jones Michael P., 2003, American Journal of Gastroenterology, V98, pS263, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9270(03)01564-8
   Jones MP, 2005, AM J GASTROENTEROL, V100, P1334, DOI 10.1111/j.1572-0241.2005.40802.x
   Keogh E, 2004, PAIN, V111, P209, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2004.06.017
   Keogh E, 2001, EUR J PAIN-LONDON, V5, P11, DOI 10.1053/eujp.2000.0210
   Markon KE, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P139, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.1.139
   McCracken LM, 1996, BEHAV RES THER, V34, P927, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(96)00057-5
   McNeil DW, 2001, PAIN, V89, P245, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(00)00368-7
   McNeil DW, 1998, J BEHAV MED, V21, P389, DOI 10.1023/A:1018782831217
   MELZACK R, 1987, PAIN, V30, P191, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(87)91074-8
   Mitchell LA, 2004, J PAIN, V5, P233, DOI 10.1016/j.jpain.2004.03.004
   Mongini F, 2004, PAIN, V112, P59, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2004.07.025
   NICHOLAS MK, 1992, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE, P255
   Osman A, 2002, J BEHAV MED, V25, P155, DOI 10.1023/A:1014884704974
   Pallegama RW, 2005, J ORAL REHABIL, V32, P701, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2842.2005.01503.x
   PILOWSKY I, 1967, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V113, P89, DOI 10.1192/bjp.113.494.89
   Pincus T, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P599, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.5.599
   PRICE DD, 1983, PAIN, V17, P45, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(83)90126-4
   Ramirez-Maestre C, 2004, J BEHAV MED, V27, P147, DOI 10.1023/B:JOBM.0000019849.21524.70
   Raphael KG, 2000, PAIN MED, V1, P247, DOI 10.1046/j.1526-4637.2000.00034.x
   REISS S, 1986, BEHAV RES THER, V24, P1, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(86)90143-9
   Roelofs J, 2004, J PAIN, V5, P250, DOI 10.1016/j.jpain.2004.04.001
   Rolke R, 2005, EUR J PAIN, V9, P39, DOI 10.1016/j.ejpain.2004.04.001
   Ryall C, 2006, OCCUP MED-OXFORD, V56, P137, DOI 10.1093/occmed/kqj024
   Snyder CR, 2005, J PERS, V73, P287, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2005.00318.x
   Spielberger C. D., 1983, MANUAL STATE TRAIT A
   Sullivan MJL, 1995, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V7, P524, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.7.4.524
   Thorn BE, 2004, CLIN J PAIN, V20, P275, DOI 10.1097/00002508-200409000-00001
   TIMMERMA.G, 1974, SCIENCE, V184, P806, DOI 10.1126/science.184.4138.806
   Turk D. C., 2002, PSYCHOL APPROACHES P, P3
   Turner JA, 2001, CLIN J PAIN, V17, P65, DOI 10.1097/00002508-200103000-00009
   Villemure C, 2009, J NEUROSCI, V29, P705, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.3822-08.2009
   Vujanovic AA, 2007, ASSESSMENT, V14, P129, DOI 10.1177/1073191106295053
   Wagner G, 2009, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V47, P980, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2008.10.021
   WATSON D, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P465, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.96.3.465
   WATSON D, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P18, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.103.1.18
   WATSON D, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P489, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.3.489
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wolf S, 1941, J CLIN INVEST, V20, P521, DOI 10.1172/JCI101245
   WOLFF BB, 1971, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V78, P292, DOI 10.1037/h0032012
   Zalon M L, 1999, J Nurs Meas, V7, P135
   ZUCKERMAN M, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P757, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.4.757
NR 77
TC 10
BP 681
EP 691
PY 2010
PD JUL
VL 11
IS 7
DI 10.1016/j.jpain.2009.10.013
GA 626MG
UT WOS:000279969500011
ER

PT J
AU Lamb, KA
   Lee, GR
   DeMaris, A
AF Lamb, KA
   Lee, GR
   DeMaris, A
TI Union formation and depression: Selection and relationship effects
SO JOURNAL OF MARRIAGE AND FAMILY
J9 J MARRIAGE FAM
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Bowling Green State Univ, Dept Sociol, Bowling Green, OH 43403 USA.
RP Lamb, KA, Bowling Green State Univ, Dept Sociol, Bowling Green, OH 43403 USA.
EM grlee@bgnet.bgsu.edu
DE cohabitation; depression; marriage; selection effect; union formation
ID MARITAL-STATUS; MENTAL-HEALTH; MARRIAGE; COHABITATION; HAPPINESS;
   ADULTS; GENDER; YOUNG; FAMILIES; HISTORY
AB Many studies have established that married people fare better than their never-married counterparts in terms of psychological well-being. It is still unclear, however, whether this advantage is due primarily to beneficial effects of marriage or to the selection of psychologically healthier individuals into marriage. This study employs data on young adults from both waves of the National Survey of Families and Households to test hypotheses based on both selection (N = 878) and relationship (N = 722) effects. Further, we differentiate union formation into cohabitation and marriage with and without prior cohabitation. Results indicate no evidence of selection of less depressed persons into either marriage or cohabitation, but a negative effect of entry into marriage on depression, particularly when marriage was not preceded by cohabitation.
CR Aldous J, 1999, J FAM ISSUES, V20, P155, DOI 10.1177/019251399020002001
   Allison P. D., 1995, SURVIVAL ANAL USING
   AXINN WG, 1992, DEMOGRAPHY, V29, P357, DOI 10.2307/2061823
   BOOTH A, 1988, J FAM ISSUES, V9, P255, DOI 10.1177/019251388009002007
   Brown SL, 2000, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V41, P241, DOI 10.2307/2676319
   Brown SL, 1996, J MARRIAGE FAM, V58, P668, DOI 10.2307/353727
   Bumpass L, 2000, POP STUD-J DEMOG, V54, P29, DOI 10.1080/713779060
   CLARKBERG M, 1999, SOC FORCES, V77, P948
   GLENN ND, 1988, J MARRIAGE FAM, V50, P317, DOI 10.2307/351999
   GOVE WR, 1990, J FAM ISSUES, V11, P4, DOI 10.1177/019251390011001002
   GUO G, 1993, SOCIOL METHODOL, V23, P217, DOI 10.2307/271011
   HECKMAN JJ, 1979, ECONOMETRICA, V47, P153, DOI 10.2307/1912352
   Horwitz AV, 1998, J MARRIAGE FAM, V60, P505, DOI 10.2307/353865
   Horwitz AV, 1996, J MARRIAGE FAM, V58, P895, DOI 10.2307/353978
   Kim HK, 2002, J FAM ISSUES, V23, P885, DOI 10.1177/019251302237296
   KURDEK LA, 1991, J MARRIAGE FAM, V53, P71, DOI 10.2307/353134
   LEE GR, 1991, J MARRIAGE FAM, V53, P839, DOI 10.2307/352991
   LILLARD LA, 1995, AM J SOCIOL, V100, P1131, DOI 10.1086/230634
   Manning WD, 2002, J FAM ISSUES, V23, P1065, DOI 10.1177/019251302237303
   Marks NF, 1998, J FAM ISSUES, V19, P652, DOI 10.1177/019251398019006001
   MASTEKAASA A, 1992, J MARRIAGE FAM, V54, P901, DOI 10.2307/353171
   Murray JE, 2000, DEMOGRAPHY, V37, P511, DOI 10.1353/dem.2000.0010
   NOCK SL, 1995, J FAM ISSUES, V16, P53, DOI 10.1177/019251395016001004
   PEARLIN LI, 1977, AM SOCIOL REV, V42, P704, DOI 10.2307/2094860
   PETERSEN T, 1995, HDB STAT MODELING SO, P453
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Raley RK, 1996, AM SOCIOL REV, V61, P973, DOI 10.2307/2096303
   ROSS CE, 1995, J MARRIAGE FAM, V57, P129, DOI 10.2307/353822
   ROSS CE, 1984, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V119, P997
   Ruvolo AP, 1998, J SOC PERS RELAT, V15, P470, DOI 10.1177/0265407598154002
   Seltzer JA, 2000, J MARRIAGE FAM, V62, P1247, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2000.01247.x
   Simon RW, 2002, AM J SOCIOL, V107, P1065, DOI 10.1086/339225
   Simon RW, 1999, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V40, P111, DOI 10.2307/2676367
   Stack S, 1998, J MARRIAGE FAM, V60, P527, DOI 10.2307/353867
   Teachman JD, 2000, J MARRIAGE FAM, V62, P1234, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2000.01234.x
   Waite L. J., 2000, CASE MARRIAGE
   Waite LJ, 1995, DEMOGRAPHY, V32, P483, DOI 10.2307/2061670
   Wu Z, 2002, J MARRIAGE FAM, V64, P420, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2002.00420.x
NR 38
TC 50
BP 953
EP 962
PY 2003
PD NOV
VL 65
IS 4
DI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2003.00953.x
GA 744DG
UT WOS:000186612200014
ER

PT J
AU Lazzari, C
   Egan, SJ
   Rees, CS
AF Lazzari, Claudia
   Egan, Sarah J.
   Rees, Clare S.
TI Behavioral Activation Treatment for Depression in Older Adults Delivered
   via Videoconferencing: A Pilot Study
SO COGNITIVE AND BEHAVIORAL PRACTICE
J9 COGN BEHAV PRACT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lazzari, Claudia; Egan, Sarah J.; Rees, Clare S.] Curtin Univ, Perth, WA, Australia.
RP Egan, SJ, Curtin Univ Technol, Sch Psychol, GPO Box U1987, Perth, WA 6845, Australia.
EM s.egan@curtin.edu.au
DE depression; older adult; videoconferencing; treatment
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; PRIMARY-CARE PATIENTS; GERIATRIC DEPRESSION;
   RANDOMIZED-TRIAL; SATISFACTION QUESTIONNAIRE; MAJOR DEPRESSION; NEGATIVE
   AFFECT; PSYCHOTHERAPY; VALIDITY; THERAPY
AB Depression affects up to 25% of older adults. Underdelection and subsequent undertreatment of depression in older adults has been attributed in part to difficulties in older adults being able to access treatment. This uncontrolled pilot study, N = 3, explored the acceptability and efficacy of a brief behavioral activation treatment delivered via videoconferencing to 3 participants, aged 64 to 73 years, diagnosed with major depressive disorder. The results indicate that a 5-session behavioral activation treatment delivered via videoconferencing produced clinically significant and reliable decreases in depression. The results also showed clinically significant and reliable decreases in negative affect and clinically significant and reliable increases in positive affect. Treatment gains were maintained at 1-month follow-up. Videoconferencing can be a valuable and effective tool in increasing accessibility to psychological treatment for older adults.
CR Alessi NE, 2002, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V41, P894, DOI 10.1097/00004583-200208000-00004
   American Psychiatric Association, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Ball C, 1998, J TELEMED TELECARE, V4, P36, DOI 10.1258/1357633981931362
   Barlow D. H., 1984, SCI PRACTITIONER RES
   Blazer DG ., 2002, DEPRESSION LATER LIF
   BRAND E, 1992, BEHAV THER, V23, P475, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(05)80170-4
   BURKE WJ, 1992, J AM GERIATR SOC, V40, P1227
   Burke WJ, 1997, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V12, P288, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1166(199703)12:3<288::AID-GPS474>3.0.CO;2-1
   Chachamovich E, 2008, GERONTOLOGIST, V48, P593
   Chan SWC, 2006, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V21, P1086, DOI 10.1002/gps.1611
   Cook JM, 2004, PSYCHOL AGING, V19, P444, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.19.3.444
   Covinsky KE, 1999, ANN INTERN MED, V130, P563
   Cowain T, 2001, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V35, P62, DOI 10.1046/j.1440-1614.2001.00853.x
   Crawford JR, 2004, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V43, P245, DOI 10.1348/0144665031752934
   Cuijpers P, 2007, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V27, P318, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2006.11.001
   Cullum CM, 2006, ASSESSMENT, V13, P385, DOI 10.1177/1073191106289065
   Dimidjian S, 2006, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V74, P658, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.74.4.658
   ENDICOTT J, 1993, PSYCHOPHARMACOL BULL, V29, P321
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   Fortney JC, 2007, J GEN INTERN MED, V22, P1086, DOI 10.1007/s11606-007-0201-9
   FRUEH CB, 2000, PSYCHIAT SERV, V51, P1522
   Gallagher D., 1981, DEPRESSION ELDERLY B
   GALLAGHER DE, 1982, PSYCHOTHER-THEOR RES, V19, P482, DOI 10.1037/h0088461
   GALLAGHERTHOMPSON D, 1990, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V58, P371, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.58.3.371
   Gallo JJ, 1999, PSYCHIATR SERV, V50, P1158
   Gum AM, 2006, GERONTOLOGIST, V46, P14
   Hildebrand R, 2004, J TELEMED TELECARE, V10, P130, DOI 10.1258/135763304323070751
   Hirsch JK, 2007, PSYCHOL AGING, V22, P380, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.22.2.380
   Hopko DR, 2003, BEHAV MODIF, V27, P458, DOI 10.1177/0145445503255489
   Hunkeler EM, 2006, BRIT MED J, V332, P259, DOI 10.1136/bmj.38683.710255.BE
   JACOBSON NS, 1991, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V59, P12, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.59.1.12
   Jacobson NS, 2001, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V8, P255, DOI 10.1093/clipsy/8.3.255
   Jacobson NS, 1996, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V64, P295, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.64.2.295
   JACOBSON NS, 1986, BEHAV THER, V17, P308, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(86)80061-2
   KATONA CLE, 2005, REV CLIN GERONTOLOGY, V14, P283, DOI 10.1017/S0959259805001632
   KINSELLA K, 2001, CENSUS BUREAU AGING
   Laidlaw K, 2004, BEHAV COGN PSYCHOTH, V32, P389, DOI 10.1017/s1352465804001584
   Lejuez CW, 2001, COGN BEHAV PRACT, V8, P164, DOI 10.1016/S1077-7229(01)80022-5
   Lejuez CW, 2001, BEHAV MODIF, V25, P255, DOI 10.1177/0145445501252005
   LENZ G, 1997, QUALITY LIFE MENTAL
   LEWINSOH.PM, 1973, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V41, P261, DOI 10.1037/h0035142
   Montani C, 1997, J Telemed Telecare, V3, P140, DOI 10.1258/1357633971931048
   Nelson EL, 2003, TELEMED J E-HEALTH, V9, P49, DOI 10.1089/153056203763317648
   OREILLY, 2007, PSYCHIAT SERV, V58, P836
   Pinquart M, 2007, AGING MENT HEALTH, V11, P645, DOI 10.1080/13607860701529635
   Rees CS, 2005, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V36, P649, DOI 10.1037/0735-7028.36.6.649
   Reynolds CF, 1999, PSYCHIATR SERV, V50, P1167
   Ritsner M, 2005, QUAL LIFE RES, V14, P1693, DOI 10.1007/s11136-005-2816-9
   Rokke P. D., 1995, J CLIN GEROPSYCHOLOG, V1, P243
   Rokke PD, 1998, PSYCHOTHERAPY, V35, P545, DOI 10.1037/h0087683
   ROVNER B. W., 1993, AM J MED S5A, V94, P19
   Ruskin PE, 2004, AM J PSYCHIAT, V161, P1471, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.161.8.1471
   Scogin F, 2007, PSYCHOL AGING, V22, P657, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.22.4.657
   SCOGIN F, 1994, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V62, P69, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.62.1.69
   Scogin F, 2005, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V12, P222, DOI 10.1093/clipsy/bpi033
   Sheehan DV, 1997, EUR PSYCHIAT, V12, P232, DOI 10.1016/S0924-9338(97)83297-X
   Sheehan DV, 1994, MINIINTERNATIONAL NE
   Simpson S, 2001, CLIN PSYCHOL PSYCHOT, V8, P130, DOI 10.1002/cpp.279
   Stafford L, 2007, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V62, P401, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2006.12.009
   Street H, 2007, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V22, P1115, DOI 10.1002/gps.1797
   Teri L., 1997, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V52B, P159
   THOMPSON LW, 1984, ADV BEHAV RES THER, V6, P127, DOI 10.1016/0146-6402(84)90007-9
   THOMPSON LW, 1987, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V55, P385, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.55.3.385
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WATSON D, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P346, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.97.3.346
   YESAVAGE JA, 1983, J PSYCHIAT RES, V17, P37, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(82)90033-4
NR 66
TC 2
BP 555
EP 565
PY 2011
PD NOV
VL 18
IS 4
GA 815LX
UT WOS:000294528200013
ER

PT J
AU Shek, DTL
AF Shek, DTL
TI Economic stress, psychological well-being and problem behavior in
   Chinese adolescents with economic disadvantage
SO JOURNAL OF YOUTH AND ADOLESCENCE
J9 J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE
LA English
DT Article
C1 Chinese Univ Hong Kong, Dept Social Work, Shatin, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
RP Shek, DTL, Chinese Univ Hong Kong, Dept Social Work, Shatin, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
DE economic stress; economic disadvantage; psychological well-being;
   Chinese adolescents
ID GENERAL HEALTH QUESTIONNAIRE; MARITAL QUALITY; URBAN FAMILIES;
   PERCEPTIONS; HARDSHIP; VERSION; PARENTS; DISCREPANCIES; ADJUSTMENT;
   VALIDITY
AB The association between perceived economic stress ( current economic hardship and future economic worry) and adolescent adjustment was examined in 229 Chinese adolescents using children and parental reports of perceived economic stress. Parents displayed higher levels of current economic hardship and future economic worry than their children did and mothers had more worry about their children's economic conditions in future than the fathers had. Higher levels of economic stress based on ratings obtained from different sources were generally related to lower levels of existential well-being, life satisfaction, self-esteem, and mastery as well as higher levels of general psychiatric morbidity and substance abuse in adolescents. Relative to current economic stress perceived by adolescents, future economic worry perceived by adolescents was more strongly related to the psychological well-being of Chinese adolescents with economic disadvantage.
CR ALDWIN CM, 1986, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V14, P161, DOI 10.1007/BF00911819
   Barrera M, 2001, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V29, P493, DOI 10.1023/A:1010328115110
   CHAN DW, 1985, PSYCHOL MED, V15, P147
   Coley RL, 2000, SOC SERV REV, V74, P380, DOI 10.1086/516410
   Conger K. J., 2000, NEGOTIATING ADOLESCE, P201
   CONGER RD, 1994, CHILD DEV, V65, P541, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1994.tb00768.x
   Corbet Thomas, 1993, FOCUS, V15, P1
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Folkman S., 1979, HUMAN STRESS COGNITI, P265
   GE X, 1992, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V2, P351, DOI 10.1207/s15327795jra0204_4
   Goldberg D, 1972, DETECTION PSYCHIAT I
   Hilton J. M., 2000, J DIVORCE REMARRIAGE, V33, P55, DOI 10.1300/J087v33n03_04
   Kinnunen U, 1998, J FAM ISSUES, V19, P705, DOI 10.1177/019251398019006003
   LARZELERE RE, 1977, PSYCHOL BULL, V84, P557, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.84.3.557
   Lavee Y, 1996, J FAM ISSUES, V17, P114, DOI 10.1177/019251396017001007
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   LEMPERS JD, 1989, CHILD DEV, V60, P25, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1989.tb02692.x
   Luthar S.S., 1997, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, P459
   McLoyd VC, 1998, AM PSYCHOL, V53, P185, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.53.2.185
   MCLOYD VC, 1994, CHILD DEV, V65, P562, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1994.tb00769.x
   MYLOYD VC, 1991, CHILDREN POVERTY, P105
   OHANNESSIAN CM, 1995, J EARLY ADOLESCENCE, V15, P490, DOI 10.1177/0272431695015004006
   Orthner DK, 1996, J FAM ISSUES, V17, P588, DOI 10.1177/019251396017005001
   Paloutzian R. F., 1982, LONELINESS SOURCEBOO, P224
   PEARLIN LI, 1981, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V22, P337, DOI 10.2307/2136676
   Rosenberg M., 1979, CONCEIVING SELF
   SHEK DTL, 1989, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V45, P890, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198911)45:6<890::AID-JCLP2270450610>3.0.CO;2-G
   SHEK DTL, 1993, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V49, P678, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(199309)49:5<678::AID-JCLP2270490510>3.0.CO;2-H
   Shek D. T. L., 2001, FAMILY THERAPY, V28, P73
   Shek DTL, 1997, PSYCHOLOGIA, V40, P233
   Shek DTL, 1998, J YOUTH STUD, V1, P195
   Shek DTL, 2000, ADOLESCENCE, V35, P135
   Shek DTL, 2002, AM J FAM THER, V30, P215, DOI 10.1080/019261802753577548
   Shek DTL, 1999, AM J FAM THER, V27, P303, DOI 10.1080/019261899261871
   SHEK DTL, 1992, INT J PSYCHOL, V27, P229
   SHEK DTL, 2001, INT J ADOLESCENT MED, V13, P231
   Stern SB, 1999, SOC WORK RES, V23, P15
   Tabachnick B. G., 1996, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   TAKEUCHI DT, 1991, J MARRIAGE FAM, V53, P1031, DOI 10.2307/353006
   Whitbeck LB, 1997, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V60, P291, DOI 10.2307/2787091
NR 41
TC 13
BP 259
EP 266
PY 2003
PD AUG
VL 32
IS 4
DI 10.1023/A:1023080826557
GA 661YU
UT WOS:000181918500003
ER

PT J
AU Henquet, C
   van Os, J
   Kuepper, R
   Delespaul, P
   Smits, M
   Campo, JA
   Myin-Germeys, I
AF Henquet, Cecile
   van Os, Jim
   Kuepper, Rebecca
   Delespaul, Philippe
   Smits, Maurice
   Campo, Joost A.
   Myin-Germeys, Inez
TI Psychosis reactivity to cannabis use in daily life: an experience
   sampling study
SO BRITISH JOURNAL OF PSYCHIATRY
J9 BRIT J PSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Henquet, Cecile; van Os, Jim; Kuepper, Rebecca; Delespaul, Philippe; Myin-Germeys, Inez] Maastricht Univ, Med Ctr, Dept Psychiat & Psychol, S Limburg Mental Hlth Res & Teaching Network,EURO, NL-6200 MD Maastricht, Netherlands.
   [Henquet, Cecile] Mondriaan Zorggroep, Div Addict Care, S Limburg, Netherlands.
   [Myin-Germeys, Inez] Univ Manchester, Sch Psychol Sci, Manchester M13 9PL, Lancs, England.
   [van Os, Jim] Kings Coll London, Inst Psychiat, Div Psychol Med, London WC2R 2LS, England.
RP Henquet, C, Maastricht Univ, Med Ctr, Dept Psychiat & Psychol, S Limburg Mental Hlth Res & Teaching Network,EURO, POB 616 Loc Vijverdal, NL-6200 MD Maastricht, Netherlands.
EM cecile.henquet@sp.unimaas.nl
AB Background
   Little is known about the experiential dynamics of the interaction between cannabis and vulnerability to psychosis.
   Aims
   To examine the effects of cannabis on psychotic symptoms and mood in patients with psychosis and healthy controls.
   Method
   Patients with a psychotic disorder (n = 42) and healthy controls (n = 38) were followed in their daily lives using a structured time-sampling technique.
   Results
   Daily life cannabis use predicted subsequent increases in positive affect and in patients, but not in controls, decreases in negative affect. In patients, but not in controls, cannabis use predicted increased levels of hallucinatory experiences. Mood-enhancing properties of cannabis were acute, whereas psychosis-inducing effects were sub-acute. There was no direct evidence for self-medication effects in daily life.
   Conclusions
   Patients with psychosis are more sensitive to both the psychosis-inducing and mood-enhancing effects of cannabis. The temporal dissociation between acute rewarding effects and sub-acute toxic influences may be instrumental in explaining the vicious circle of deleterious use in these patients.
CR Arseneault L, 2002, BRIT MED J, V325, P1212, DOI 10.1136/bmj.325.7374.1212
   Arseneault L, 2004, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V184, P110, DOI 10.1192/bjp.184.2.110
   Barrowclough C, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P1706, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.10.1706
   BENTALL RP, 1994, BEHAV RES THER, V32, P331, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(94)90131-7
   Bhattacharyya S, 2010, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V35, P764, DOI 10.1038/npp.2009.184
   Bossong MG, 2009, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V34, P759, DOI 10.1038/npp.2008.138
   Caspari D, 1999, EUR ARCH PSY CLIN N, V249, P45, DOI 10.1007/s004060050064
   Caspi A, 2005, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V57, P1117, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2005.01.026
   Cheer JF, 2004, J NEUROSCI, V24, P4393, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.0529-04.2004
   Chevaleyre V, 2006, ANNU REV NEUROSCI, V29, P37, DOI 10.1146/annurev.neuro.29.051605.112834
   Compton MT, 2004, SCHIZOPHR RES, V71, P61, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2004.01.005
   Delespaul P, 2002, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V37, P97, DOI 10.1007/s001270200000
   DELESPAUL PAE, 1995, ASSESSING SCHIZOPHRE, P107
   Di Forti M, 2009, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V195, P488, DOI 10.1192/bjp.bp.109.064220
   D'Souza DC, 2008, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V33, P2505, DOI 10.1038/sj.npp.1301643
   D'Souza DC, 2005, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V57, P594, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2004.12.006
   Elphick MR, 2001, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V356, P381
   Ferdinand RF, 2005, ADDICTION, V100, P612, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.2005.01070.x
   Giuffrida A, 2004, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V29, P2108, DOI 10.1038/sj.npp.1300558
   Grech A, 2005, EUR PSYCHIAT, V20, P349, DOI 10.1016/j.eurpsy.2004.09.013
   HARLEY M, 2009, PSYCHOL MED, V9, P1
   Henquet C, 2005, BRIT MED J, V330, P11, DOI 10.1136/bmj.38267.664086.63
   Henquet C, 2008, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V34, P1111, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sbn108
   Henquet C, 2006, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V31, P2748, DOI 10.1038/sj.npp.1301197
   Houston JE, 2008, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V34, P580, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sbm127
   Jacobs N, 2005, LIFE SCI, V76, P2431, DOI 10.1016/j.lfs.2004.10.045
   Kapur S, 2005, SCHIZOPHR RES, V79, P59, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2005.01.003
   KAY SR, 1987, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V13, P261
   Leweke FM, 2008, ADDICT BIOL, V13, P264, DOI 10.1111/j.1369-1600.2008.00106.x
   LINSZEN DH, 1994, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V51, P273
   MCGUFFIN P, 1991, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V48, P764
   Morgan CJA, 2008, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V192, P306, DOI 10.1192/bjp.bp.107.046649
   Murray RM, 2007, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V8, P885, DOI 10.1038/nrn2253
   Myin-Germeys I, 2005, PSYCHOL MED, V35, P733, DOI 10.1017/S0033291704004179
   Myin-Germeys I, 2005, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V58, P105, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2005.02.012
   Myin-Germeys I, 2001, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V58, P1137, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.58.12.1137
   Myin-Germeys I, 2002, AM J PSYCHIAT, V159, P443, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.159.3.443
   Riegel AC, 2004, J NEUROSCI, V24, P11070, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.3695-04.2004
   ROMME MAJ, 1992, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V161, P99, DOI 10.1192/bjp.161.1.99
   Spencer C, 2002, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V28, P233
   SPITZER RL, 1978, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V35, P773
   Stefanis NC, 2004, ADDICTION, V99, P1333, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.2004.00806.x
   Stokes PRA, 2009, NEUROIMAGE, V48, P186, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2009.06.029
   Thewissen V, 2008, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V117, P143, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.117.1.143
   van Os J, 2002, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V156, P319, DOI 10.1093/aje/kwf043
   van Winkel R, 2008, AM J MED GENET B, V147B, P10, DOI 10.1002/ajmg.b.30559
   Wilson RI, 2001, NATURE, V410, P588, DOI 10.1038/35069076
NR 47
TC 25
BP 447
EP 453
PY 2010
PD JUN
VL 196
IS 6
DI 10.1192/bjp.bp.109.072249
GA 606LZ
UT WOS:000278427800007
ER

PT J
AU Dunkley, DM
   Zuroff, DC
   Blankstein, KR
AF Dunkley, DM
   Zuroff, DC
   Blankstein, KR
TI Self-critical perfectionism and daily affect: Dispositional and
   situational influences on stress and coping
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Review
C1 McGill Univ, Dept Psychol, Montreal, PQ, Canada.
   Univ Toronto, Dept Psychol, Mississauga, ON L5L 1C6, Canada.
RP Dunkley, DM, Yale Univ, Sch Med, Yale Psychiat Res Congress Pl,301 Cedar St,2nd Fl, New Haven, CT 06520 USA.
ID PERCEIVED SOCIAL SUPPORT; DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS; LIFE EVENTS; NEGATIVE
   AFFECT; VULNERABILITY HYPOTHESIS; INTEGRATIVE MODEL; TRIPARTITE MODEL;
   5-FACTOR MODEL; DEPENDENCY; PERSONALITY
AB This study of university students (64 men and 99 women) examined both dispositional and situational influences of self-critical (SC) perfectionism on stress and coping, which explain its association with high negative affect and low positive affect. Participants completed questionnaires at the end of the day for 7 consecutive days. Structural equation modeling indicated that the relation between SC perfectionism and daily affect could be explained by several maladaptive tendencies associated with SC perfectionism (e.g., hassles, avoidant coping, low perceived social support). Multilevel modeling indicated that SC perfectionists were emotionally reactive to stressors that imply possible failure. loss of control, and criticism from others. As well, certain coping strategies (e.g., problem-focused coping) were ineffective for high-SC perfectionists relative to low-SC perfectionists.
CR Adkins KK, 1996, J PERS, V64, P529, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1996.tb00520.x
   AKAIKE H, 1987, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V52, P317, DOI 10.1007/BF02294359
   Arbuckle J.L., 1997, AMOS USERS GUIDE VER
   Beck A. T., 1983, TREATMENT DEPRESSION, P265
   Blaney PH, 2000, STRESS, COPING, AND DEPRESSION, P89
   BLANEY PH, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V56, P502, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5603_11
   Blankstein K. R., 2002, PERFECTIONISM THEORY, P285, DOI 10.1037/10458-012
   BLANKSTEIN KR, 1993, UNPUB DEV GEN HASSLE
   Blatt S J, 1974, Psychoanal Study Child, V29, P107
   BLATT SJ, 1992, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V12, P527, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(92)90070-O
   BLATT SJ, 1976, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V85, P383, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.85.4.383
   BLATT SJ, 1995, AM PSYCHOL, V50, P1003, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.50.12.1003
   Blatt SJ, 1998, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V66, P423, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.66.2.423
   BOLGER N, 1991, J PERS, V59, P355, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1991.tb00253.x
   BOLGER N, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P890, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.890
   BRAND EF, 1995, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V23, P117, DOI 10.1007/BF02506925
   CANTOR N, 1990, AM PSYCHOL, V45, P735, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.45.6.735
   Carmines E. G., 1981, SOCIAL MEASUREMENT C, P65, DOI DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI0404_1
   CARVER CS, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P184, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.1.184
   CARVER CS, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P267, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.56.2.267
   Chang EC, 2001, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V48, P490, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.48.4.490
   Chang EC, 2000, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V47, P129, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.47.1.129
   Chang EC, 2000, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V47, P18, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.47.1.18
   Cheng SK, 2001, COGNITIVE THER RES, V25, P303, DOI 10.1023/A:1010788513083
   CLARK DA, 1992, COGNITIVE THER RES, V16, P635, DOI 10.1007/BF01175404
   CLARK LA, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P296, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.2.296
   CLARK LA, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P316, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.3.316
   Cohen J., 1983, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   Costa P. T., 1992, REVISED NEO PERSONAL
   Coyne JC, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P655, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.6.655
   Cutrona C. E., 1987, ADV PERSONAL RELATIO, V1, P37
   CUTRONA CE, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P723, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.57.4.723
   David JP, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P149, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.1.149
   Dunkel-Schetter C., 1990, SOCIAL SUPPORT INTER, P267
   Dunkley DM, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V23, P1041, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(97)00079-2
   Dunkley DM, 2000, COGNITIVE THER RES, V24, P713, DOI 10.1023/A:1005543529245
   Dunkley DM, 2000, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V47, P437, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.47.4.437
   ENDLER NS, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P844, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.58.5.844
   Enns MW, 1999, BEHAV RES THER, V37, P783, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(98)00188-0
   EPSTEIN S, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P1097, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.37.7.1097
   Fichman L, 1999, COGNITIVE THER RES, V23, P483, DOI 10.1023/A:1018768320680
   Flett G., 1996, J RATIONAL EMOTIVE C, V14, P245, DOI 10.1007/BF02238139
   Flett G. L., 1995, PROCRASTINATION TASK, P137
   Flett GL, 1994, J RATIONAL EMOTIVE C, V12, P163, DOI DOI 10.1007/BF02354594
   Flett GL, 1997, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V29, P28, DOI 10.1037/0008-400X.29.1.28
   FLETT GL, 1995, CURR PSYCHOL, V14, P112, DOI 10.1007/BF02686885
   Flett GL, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1363, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.5.1363
   Folkman S, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P647, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.6.647
   FROST RO, 1993, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V14, P119, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(93)90181-2
   FROST RO, 1995, COGNITIVE THER RES, V19, P195, DOI 10.1007/BF02229694
   FROST RO, 1990, COGNITIVE THER RES, V14, P449, DOI 10.1007/BF01172967
   Frost RO, 1997, COGNITIVE THER RES, V21, P209, DOI 10.1023/A:1021884713550
   Gruen RJ, 1997, J PERS, V65, P33, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1997.tb00528.x
   Gunthert KC, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P1087, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.77.5.1087
   HAMMEN C, 1989, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V98, P154, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.98.2.154
   HEWITT PL, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P456, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.3.456
   HEWITT PL, 1993, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V102, P58, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.102.1.58
   Hewitt PL, 1996, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V105, P276, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.105.2.276
   Hill RW, 1997, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V12, P257
   Holahan C. J., 1997, SOURCEBOOK SOCIAL SU, P169
   Hoyle R. H., 1995, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, P158
   Ingram R. E., 1998, COGNITIVE VULNERABIL
   KANNER AD, 1981, J BEHAV MED, V4, P189
   Kano Y., 1997, BEHAVIORMETRIKA, V24, P129, DOI 10.2333/bhmk.24.129
   KISHTON JM, 1994, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V54, P757, DOI 10.1177/0013164494054003022
   LAKEY B, 1994, COGNITIVE THER RES, V18, P581, DOI 10.1007/BF02355670
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Littell R, 1996, SAS SYSTEM MIXED MOD
   Lynd-Stevenson RM, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V26, P549, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00170-6
   MARSH HW, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P391, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.3.391
   Marten TR, 1996, J RES PERS, V31, P264
   MONGRAIN M, 1993, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V15, P455, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(93)90073-C
   MONGRAIN M, 1994, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V16, P447, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(94)90071-X
   MONGRAIN M, 1995, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V18, P347, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(94)00139-J
   Mongrain M, 1998, J PERS, V66, P151, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00007
   Moos R. H., 1993, HDB STRESS THEORETIC, P234
   MOSKOWITZ DS, 1986, J PERS, V54, P294, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1986.tb00396.x
   Moskowitz DS, 1997, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P127, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep10772890
   NEWCOMB MD, 1990, SOCIAL SUPPORT INTER, P26
   Pillow DR, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P381, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.2.381
   Priel B, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V28, P515, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00116-6
   PROCIDANO ME, 1997, SOURCEBOOK SOCIAL SU, P93
   Rector N. A., 2000, COGNITIVE THERAPY RE, V24, P569
   Rice KG, 1998, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V45, P304, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.45.3.304
   RUDE SS, 1993, COGNITIVE THER RES, V17, P531, DOI 10.1007/BF01176077
   SAS Institute, 1996, SAS STAT SOFTW CHANG
   Schwartz JE, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P360, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.77.2.360
   Schwartz JE, 1998, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V17, P6, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.17.1.6
   SCHWARZ G, 1978, ANN STAT, V6, P461, DOI 10.1214/aos/1176344136
   SEGAL ZV, 1992, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V101, P26, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.101.1.26
   SLANEY RB, 1995, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V3, P279, DOI 10.1177/106907279500300403
   Snyder C. R., 1999, COPING PSYCHOL WHAT, P232
   Somerfield MR, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P620, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.6.620
   Stober J, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V24, P481, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(97)00207-9
   Stone Arthur A., 1993, Annals of Behavioral Medicine, V15, P8
   STONE AA, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P892, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.46.4.892
   Stumpf H, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V28, P837, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00141-5
   Suls J, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P88, DOI 10.1177/0146167298241007
   Tennen H, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P626, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.6.626
   TERRYSHORT LA, 1995, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V18, P663, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(94)00192-U
   Vettese LC, 2000, COGNITIVE THER RES, V24, P609, DOI 10.1023/A:1005587009681
   Watson D., 1999, COPING PSYCHOL WHAT, P119
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WATSON D, 1991, UNPUB MOOD ANXIETY S
   WATSON D, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P3, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.104.1.3
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1020, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1020
   Winer B. J, 1972, STAT PRINCIPLES EXPT
   ZUROFF DC, 1987, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V96, P14, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.96.1.14
   ZUROFF DC, 1995, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V34, P543
   Zuroff DC, 1999, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V38, P231, DOI 10.1348/014466599162827
   ZUROFF DC, 1990, J PERS ASSESS, V55, P65, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5501&2_7
NR 111
TC 141
BP 234
EP 252
PY 2003
PD JAN
VL 84
IS 1
DI 10.1037//0022-3514.84.1.234
GA 629VN
UT WOS:000180072500016
ER

PT J
AU Reio, TG
   Ghosh, R
AF Reio, Thomas G., Jr.
   Ghosh, Rajashi
TI Antecedents and Outcomes of Workplace Incivility: Implications for Human
   Resource Development Research and Practice
SO HUMAN RESOURCE DEVELOPMENT QUARTERLY
J9 HUM RESOUR DEV Q
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Reio, Thomas G., Jr.] Florida Int Univ, Dept Educ Leadership & Policy Studies, Miami, FL 33199 USA.
   [Ghosh, Rajashi] Drexel Univ, Sch Educ, Philadelphia, PA USA.
RP Reio, TG, Florida Int Univ, Dept Educ Leadership & Policy Studies, Miami, FL 33199 USA.
ID JOB-SATISFACTION; NEGATIVE AFFECTIVITY; MODERATING ROLE; PERFORMANCE;
   AGGRESSION; DEVIANCE; REMEDIES
AB This cross-sectional, correlational study (N = 402) examined the relationships among select demographics, workplace adaptation, employee affect, and incivility and physical health and job satisfaction. The paper-and-pencil survey battery consisted of nine scales. The hypotheses were tested through correlational, factor analytic, and hierarchical regression analytic procedures. Younger males engaged more frequently in uncivil behavior. After statistically controlling for the demographic variables, high negative affect and low degree of establishing relationships with coworkers and supervisors (adaptation) predicted more incivility. For the physical health model, establishing relationships with coworkers and positive affect positively contributed to perceived physical health, while organizational incivility negatively contributed to the dependent variable. As for the job satisfaction model, establishing relationships with coworkers and supervisors and positive affect positively predicted satisfaction, whereas negative affect and incivility made negative contributions to the regression equation. In all cases, the magnitude of effect ranged from medium to large, supporting the theoretical, empirical, and practical relevance of understanding the detrimental effects of uncivil behaviors on organizational outcomes. HRD researchers and professionals are highlighted as possible means for reducing uncivil workplace behaviors and improving organizational performance.
CR Algina J., 1986, INTRO CLASSICAL MODE
   Andersson LM, 1999, ACAD MANAGE REV, V24, P452, DOI 10.2307/259136
   Barling J., 1996, VIOLENCE JOB IDENTIF, P29, DOI 10.1037/10215-001
   Baron RA, 1996, AGGRESSIVE BEHAV, V22, P161
   BATEMAN TS, 1983, ACAD MANAGE J, V26, P587, DOI 10.2307/255908
   Bennett RJ, 2000, J APPL PSYCHOL, V85, P349, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.85.3.349
   BJORKQVIST K, 1994, AGGRESSIVE BEHAV, V20, P173, DOI 10.1002/1098-2337(1994)20:3<173::AID-AB2480200304>3.0.CO;2-D
   Brehm JW, 1966, THEORY PSYCHOL REACT
   Brehm S. S., 1981, PSYCHOL REACTANCE TH
   Cammann C., 1979, MICHIGAN ORG A UNPUB
   Carmeli A, 2004, STRATEGIC MANAGE J, V25, P1257, DOI 10.1002/smj.428
   Cartwright S, 1992, MERGERS ACQUISITIONS
   Cassidy T., 2000, COUNS PSYCHOL, V13, P399, DOI 10.1080/713658501
   Chen C, 1997, J APPL BEHAV SCI, V33, P454, DOI 10.1177/0021886397334003
   CHEN PY, 1992, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V65, P177
   Clegg Stewart R., 1989, FRAMEWORKS POWER
   COCO MP, 1988, SAM ADV MANAGE J, V63, P15
   COHEN, 2003, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   Cohen J., 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA, Vxxi
   CORTINA LM, 2001, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V6, P4
   CRAMPTON SM, 1994, J APPL PSYCHOL, V79, P67, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.79.1.67
   Dillman D. A., 2007, MAIL INTERNET SURVEY
   Einarsen S, 1997, Violence Vict, V12, P247
   Estes B., 2008, HUMAN RESOURCE DEV R, V7, P218, DOI DOI 10.1177/1534484308315565
   Gregoire TK, 1998, ADMIN SOC WORK, V22, P1, DOI 10.1300/J147v22n01_01
   Henson RK, 2001, MEAS EVAL COUNS DEV, V34, P177
   HOLTON EF, 2008, HUMAN RESOURCE DEV R, V7, P270, DOI 10.1177/1534484308321360
   Humphrey J., 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P1332
   JOHNSON PR, 2001, PUBLIC PERS MANAGE, V30, P57
   Judge TA, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P376, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.3.376
   Lawrence TB, 2007, J MANAGE, V33, P378, DOI 10.1177/0149206307300816
   Lee TW, 1999, ACAD MANAGE J, V42, P450, DOI 10.2307/257015
   Lim S, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P483, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.3.483
   Locke E. A., 1976, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL, P1297
   MARQUARDT MJ, 1993, TRAINING DEV, V47, P59
   Montgomery K, 2004, GROUP ORGAN MANAGE, V29, P248, DOI 10.1177/1059601103252105
   Mulki J. P., 2006, J PERSONAL SELLING S, V26, P19, DOI DOI 10.2753/PSS0885-3134260102
   NELLA MK, 1996, SECUR J, V7, P89
   Organ D. W., 1988, ORG CITIZENSHIP BEHA
   Pearson C. M., 2004, DARK SIDE ORG BEHAV, P403
   Pearson C. M., 1999, WORKFORCE, V78, P18
   Pearson CM, 2000, ORGAN DYN, V29, P123, DOI 10.1016/S0090-2616(00)00019-X
   Pearson CM, 2005, ACAD MANAGE EXEC, V19, P7
   Penney LM, 2005, J ORGAN BEHAV, V26, P777, DOI 10.1002/job.336
   Podsakoff PM, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P879, DOI 10.1037/0021-9101.88.5.879
   Porath CL, 2007, ACAD MANAGE J, V50, P1181
   Quick JC, 1992, STRESS WELL BEING WO
   Reio Jr T. G, 2000, HUMAN RESOURCE DEV Q, V11, P1
   Reio T., 2006, HUMAN RESOURCE DEV Q, V17, P159, DOI 10.1002/hrdq.1167
   Reio T. G., 2006, HUMAN RESOURCE DEV Q, V17, P305, DOI 10.1002/hrdq.1176
   Reio TG, 2004, J BUS PSYCHOL, V19, P3
   ROBINSON SL, 1995, ACAD MANAGE J, V38, P555, DOI 10.2307/256693
   Rogelberg SG, 1998, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P60, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep13175675
   ROWDEN R, 2003, ACAD HUMAN RESOURCE
   SCHLEICHER D, 2004, J APPL PSYCHOL, V89, P167
   SPECTOR PE, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V82, P11
   Tabachnick B. G., 2001, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   TOWNLEY B, 1993, ACAD MANAGE REV, V18, P518, DOI 10.2307/258907
   VANMAANEN J, 1979, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V1, P9
   Vickers M. H., 2006, ADM THEORY PRAXIS, V28, P69
   WARR P, 1990, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V63, P193
   WATSON D, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P465, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.96.3.465
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Weiss H. M., 1996, RES ORGAN BEHAV, P1
   Wicklund R. A., 1974, FREEDOM REACTANCE
   Wright TA, 2007, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V12, P93, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.12.2.93
   Yaghi A, 2008, HUM RESOUR DEV Q, V19, P241, DOI 10.1002/hrdq.1238
   Yamada DC, 2000, GEORGETOWN LAW J, V88, P475
   Yeung A, 2008, PEOPLE STRATEGY, V31, P14
NR 70
TC 4
BP 237
EP 264
PY 2009
PD FAL
VL 20
IS 3
DI 10.1002/hrdq.20020
GA V15ND
UT WOS:000207807800002
ER

PT J
AU Anghelcev, G
   Sar, S
AF Anghelcev, George
   Sar, Sela
TI THE INFLUENCE OF PRE-EXISTING AUDIENCE MOOD AND MESSAGE RELEVANCE ON THE
   EFFECTIVENESS OF HEALTH PSAs: DIFFERENTIAL EFFECTS BY MESSAGE TYPE
SO JOURNALISM & MASS COMMUNICATION QUARTERLY
J9 J MASS COMMUN Q
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Anghelcev, George] Penn State Univ, Coll Commun, University Pk, PA 16802 USA.
   [Sar, Sela] Iowa State Univ, Greenlee Sch Journalism & Commun, Ames, IA 50011 USA.
RP Anghelcev, G, Penn State Univ, Coll Commun, University Pk, PA 16802 USA.
ID LOSS-FRAMED MESSAGES; COMMUNICATION CAMPAIGNS; HIGH-ELABORATION;
   POSITIVE AFFECT; PERSUASION; BEHAVIOR; INDUCTION; INFORMATION;
   INVOLVEMENT; JUDGMENTS
AB Most health communication research is grounded in theories of rational human behavior, which emphasize the role of cognition in health-related decision making. The role of affect - particularly pre-exposure mood - as a determinant of responses to health campaigns is underexplored. Using experimental data, the present study describes variations in attitudinal and behavioral responses to health communication as a function of preexisting mood (positive/negative), message relevance (high/low), and health message type (prevention/detection). Data show that message relevance moderated the effects of health message type under positive, but not under negative, mood.
CR Adaval R, 2001, J CONSUM RES, V28, P1, DOI 10.1086/321944
   AJZEN I, 1991, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V50, P179, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(91)90020-T
   Ajzen I., 1975, BELIEF ATTITUDE INTE
   ALBERSNAGEL F, 1996, BEHAV RES THEORY, V26, P79
   ANDREWS CJ, 1990, J ADVERTISING, V19, P27
   Aspinwall LG, 1998, MOTIV EMOTION, V22, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1023080224401
   BAKER SM, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P5, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.67.1.5
   Bandura A., 1977, SOCIAL LEARNING THEO
   BOWER GH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P129, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.129
   Braverman J, 2008, COMMUN RES, V35, P666, DOI 10.1177/0093650208321785
   Byrne M, 2000, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V5, P189, DOI 10.1348/135910700168856
   CELSI RL, 1988, J CONSUM RES, V15, P210, DOI 10.1086/209158
   Chandran S, 2004, J CONSUM RES, V31, P375, DOI 10.1086/422116
   CHRISTENSEN C, 1991, ACAD MED, V9, P76
   CHRISTENSEN C, 1995, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V8, P169, DOI 10.1002/bdm.3960080303
   CIALDINI RB, 1973, J EXP PSYCHOL, V9, P502, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(73)90031-0
   Clore G. L, 1996, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, P433
   Cohen J. B., 2008, HDB CONSUMER PSYCHOL, P297
   Cohen JB, 2004, J CONSUM RES, V31, P358, DOI 10.1086/422114
   Corston R, 1997, J Health Psychol, V2, P185, DOI 10.1177/135910539700200215
   COULTER K, 1998, J ADVERTISING, V27, P42
   Dillard JP, 2000, COMMUN RES, V27, P461, DOI 10.1177/009365000027004003
   DILLARD JP, 1993, COMMUN RES, V20, P637, DOI 10.1177/009365093020005001
   Dillard JP, 2001, HUM COMMUN RES, V27, P38, DOI 10.1093/hcr/27.1.38
   EICH E, 1989, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V15, P443, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.15.3.443
   EVANS D, 2006, BRIT MED J, V322, P1207
   FLULLETT C, 2005, COMMUN RES, V32, P423
   Frijda N. H., 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P381
   GERRARD M, 2007, DEV REV, V28, P49
   GIBBONS F, 1995, PERSONALITY SOCIAL P, P85
   GOLDBERG ME, 1987, J CONSUM RES, V14, P387, DOI 10.1086/209122
   HILL D, 1985, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V15, P59, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1985.tb00894.x
   Hovland C. I., 1953, COMMUNICATION PERSUA
   Isen A., 1984, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, P179
   JANZ N, 2008, HEALTH EDUC BEHAV, V11, P1
   KALICHMAN SC, 1995, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V14, P247, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.14.3.247
   KAMINS M, 1991, J ADVERTISING, V20, P2
   Kardes F.R., 1996, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V5, P279, DOI DOI 10.1207/S15327663JCP0503_
   Katz E, 1955, PERSONAL INFLUENCE
   Keller PA, 2003, J MARKETING RES, V40, P54, DOI 10.1509/jmkr.40.1.54.19133
   KENEALY PM, 1986, MOTIV EMOTION, V10, P315, DOI 10.1007/BF00992107
   Knobloch S, 2003, JOURNALISM MASS COMM, V80, P91
   Krishnamurthy P, 2001, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V85, P382, DOI 10.1006/obhd.2001.2962
   LASSITER DG, 1996, PERSONALITY SOCIAL P, V22, P794
   LORD KR, 2001, J CURRENT ISSUES RES, V23, P1
   LYNCH JG, 1982, J CONSUM RES, V9, P225
   MAHESWARAN D, 1990, J MARKETING RES, V27, P361, DOI 10.2307/3172593
   MARTIN M, 1990, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V10, P669, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(90)90075-L
   McGuire W. J., 2001, PUBLIC COMMUNICATION, P22
   Meyers-Levy J, 2004, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V14, P159, DOI 10.1207/s15327663jcp1401&2_18
   MOOK DG, 1983, AM PSYCHOL, V38, P379, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.38.4.379
   Morgan SE, 2009, COMMUN THEOR, V19, P29, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2885.2008.01331.x
   MUNDORF N, 1991, J ADVERTISING, V20, P46
   NABI D, 2006, J COMMUN, V56, pS123
   Nabi RL, 2008, HEALTH COMMUN, V23, P191, DOI 10.1080/10410230701808327
   Nygren TE, 1996, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V66, P59, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1996.0038
   O'Keefe D. J., 2002, PERSUASION HDB DEV T, P329
   PETTY RE, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P5, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.1.5
   Petty R.E., 1983, ADVERTISING CONSUMER, P3
   PIGNATIELLO MF, 1986, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V95, P295, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.95.3.295
   RAJAGOPAL R, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P510
   Reyna VF, 2008, MED DECIS MAKING, V28, P850, DOI 10.1177/0272989X08327066
   Rothman AJ, 1997, PSYCHOL BULL, V121, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.121.1.3
   Rothman AJ, 2006, J COMMUN, V56, pS202, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-2466.2006.00290.x
   Rothman AJ, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P1355, DOI 10.1177/0146167299259003
   SCHERER KR, 1964, NATURE EMOTION FUNDA, P127
   SCHWARZ N, 1991, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P161, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60329-9
   Schwarz N, 2003, PSYCHOL INQ, V14, P296, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1403&4_20
   Shapiro S, 2002, J ADVERTISING, V31, P15
   SINGER JA, 1988, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V8, P211, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(88)90060-8
   Slater M.D., 1995, DESIGNING HLTH MESSA, P186
   Smith SM, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P257, DOI 10.1177/0146167296223004
   Snyder LB, 2004, J HEALTH COMMUN, V9, P71, DOI 10.1080/10810730490271548
   Snyder LB, 2007, J NUTR EDUC BEHAV, V39, pS32, DOI 10.1016/j.jneb.2006.09.004
   SORRENTINO RM, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P357, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.3.357
   Southwell B. G., 2007, COMMUNICATION YB, V31, P420
   SOUTHWELL BG, 2000, CRITICAL PUBLIC HLTH, V10, P312
   TROPE Y, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P646, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.4.646
   Trope Y, 1998, MOTIV EMOTION, V22, P53, DOI 10.1023/A:1023044625309
   Uskul AK, 2009, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P535, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2008.12.005
   VELTEN E, 1968, BEHAV RES THER, V6, P473, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(68)90028-4
   WEGENER DT, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P1034, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.6.1034
   WEGENER DT, 1994, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P25, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420240103
   Wilson BJ, 2007, J NUTR EDUC BEHAV, V39, P13
   Witte K, 2000, HEALTH EDUC BEHAV, V27, P591, DOI 10.1177/109019810002700506
NR 85
TC 0
BP 481
EP 501
PY 2011
PD FAL
VL 88
IS 3
GA 847SH
UT WOS:000296992300001
ER

PT J
AU Clark, MA
   Lelchook, AM
   Taylor, ML
AF Clark, Malissa A.
   Lelchook, Ariel M.
   Taylor, Marcie L.
TI Beyond the Big Five: How narcissism, perfectionism, and dispositional
   affect relate to workaholism
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Clark, Malissa A.; Lelchook, Ariel M.; Taylor, Marcie L.] Wayne State Univ, Dept Psychol, Detroit, MI 48202 USA.
RP Clark, MA, Wayne State Univ, Dept Psychol, 5057 Woodward Ave,7704, Detroit, MI 48202 USA.
EM malissa@wayne.edu; alelchook@wayne.edu; marcie_tylr@yahoo.com
DE Workaholism; Personality; Narcissism; Perfectionism; Affect; Big Five
ID ADDICTION RISK TEST; 5-FACTOR MODEL; PERSONALITY; WORK; CONSEQUENCES;
   SATISFACTION; PERSPECTIVE; INTEGRATION; COMPONENTS; ATTITUDES
AB Researchers have suggested that it is important for the field to go beyond just looking at personality using the Big Five in relation to organizational behavior. Heeding this call, the present study investigated how narcissism, three dimensions of perfectionism (high standards, discrepancy, and order), and dispositional positive and negative affect relate to overall workaholism as well as three identified workaholism dimensions (impatience, compulsion to work, and polychronic control) above and beyond the Big Five personality factors. Hierarchical regression analyses indicate that the perfectionism dimensions of high standards and discrepancy, negative affect, and positive affect are significantly related to workaholism above and beyond the Big Five personality factors. Implications and suggestions for future research are discussed. (C) 2010 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Aziz S, 2006, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V11, P52, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.11.1.52
   Bakker AB, 2009, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V14, P23, DOI 10.1037/a0013290
   Burke R. J., 2006, CAREER DEV INT, V11, P463, DOI 10.1108/13620430610683070
   CROPANZANO R, 1993, J ORGAN BEHAV, V14, P595, DOI 10.1002/job.4030140609
   Flowers CP, 2002, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V62, P517, DOI 10.1177/00164402062003008
   Goldberg LR, 2006, J RES PERS, V40, P84, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2005.08.007
   Graziano WG, 2001, PSYCHOL INQ, V12, P219
   Grzegorek JL, 2004, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V51, P192, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.51.2.192
   Hayton JC, 2004, ORGAN RES METHODS, V7, P191, DOI 10.1177/1094428104263675
   Hill RW, 1997, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V12, P257
   HORN JL, 1965, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V30, P179, DOI 10.1007/BF02289447
   Hough LM, 2008, IND ORGAN PSYCHOL-US, V1, P272, DOI 10.1111/j.1754-9434.2008.00048.x
   Judge TA, 2001, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V86, P67, DOI 10.1006/obhd.2001.2973
   Leonard NH, 2008, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P585, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2007.00318.x
   LEVY PE, 2003, HDB PSYCHOL ASSESSME, V4, P130
   MCCRAE RR, 1991, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V17, P227, DOI 10.1177/014616729101700217
   McMillan LHW, 2006, NEW HORIZ MANAG, P89
   Mudrack PE, 2004, J ORGAN CHANGE MANAG, V17, P490, DOI 10.1108/09534810410554506
   Ng TWH, 2007, J ORGAN BEHAV, V28, P111, DOI 10.1002/job.424
   Ng TWH, 2008, J ORGAN BEHAV, V29, P853, DOI 10.1002/job.536
   Paulhus DL, 2002, J RES PERS, V36, P556, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(02)00505-6
   Porter G, 1996, J Occup Health Psychol, V1, P70, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.1.1.70
   RASKIN R, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P890, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.5.890
   Rice KG, 2007, ASSESSMENT, V14, P385, DOI 10.1177/1073191107303217
   Robinson BE, 1999, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V88, P199, DOI 10.2466/PMS.88.1.199-210
   Rothbard NP, 2003, PERS PSYCHOL, V56, P699, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2003.tb00755.x
   Schaufeli WB, 2008, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V57, P173, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2007.00285.x
   Scott KS, 1997, HUM RELAT, V50, P287, DOI 10.1177/001872679705000304
   Sherry SB, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V42, P477, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.07.026
   Slaney RB, 2001, MEAS EVAL COUNS DEV, V34, P130
   SPENCE JT, 1992, J PERS ASSESS, V58, P160, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5801_15
   Thoresen CJ, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P914, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.6.914
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   ZWICK WR, 1986, PSYCHOL BULL, V99, P432, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.99.3.432
NR 34
TC 15
BP 786
EP 791
PY 2010
PD MAY
VL 48
IS 7
DI 10.1016/j.paid.2010.01.013
GA 591JE
UT WOS:000277295700002
ER

PT J
AU Yang, MJ
   Haydon, KC
   Miller, MJ
AF Yang, Minji
   Haydon, Katherine C.
   Miller, Matthew J.
TI The Relationship Between Intergenerational Cultural Conflict and Social
   Support Among Asian American and Asian International Female College
   Students and Their Parents
SO ASIAN AMERICAN JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 ASIAN AM J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Yang, Minji; Miller, Matthew J.] Univ Maryland, Dept Counseling Higher Educ & Special Educ, College Pk, MD 20742 USA.
   [Haydon, Katherine C.] Mt Holyoke Coll, Dept Psychol & Educ, College Pk, MD USA.
RP Yang, MJ, Univ Maryland, Dept Counseling Higher Educ & Special Educ, 3214 Benjamin Bldg, College Pk, MD 20742 USA.
EM mjyang@umd.edu
DE Asian American; Asian international students; intergenerational cultural
   conflict; social support; female
ID FAMILY CONFLICT; COPING STRATEGIES; ETHNIC-IDENTITY; UNITED-STATES;
   STRESS; ADJUSTMENT; MEDIATION; CHINESE; VALUES; ACCULTURATION
AB This study examined the relations between intergenerational cultural conflict, parental social support, and subjective well-being in a sample of 78 Asian female college students. Specifically, this study investigated whether parental social support moderated and/or mediated the relationship between intergenerational cultural conflict and subjective well-being for Asian American and Asian international students. Regression analyses found that intergenerational cultural conflict was negatively related to parental social support and that parental social support was positively related to subjective well-being. Parental social support was found to function as a possible mediator between intergenerational cultural conflict and subjective well-being. ANOVA analyses also showed mean score differences on parental social support between Asian American and Asian international students. Limitations, future directions, and implications for counseling methods are also discussed.
CR Abad NS, 2008, J FAM PSYCHOL, V22, P652, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.22.3.652
   Ahn AJ, 2008, CULT DIVERS ETHN MIN, V14, P353, DOI 10.1037/1099-9809.14.4.353
   Bahrassa NF, 2011, CULT DIVERS ETHN MIN, V17, P415, DOI 10.1037/a0024731
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Bhattacharya G, 2000, ADOLESCENCE, V35, P77
   Bong M, 2008, J EXP EDUC, V76, P191, DOI 10.3200/JEXE.76.2.191-217
   Chung R H, 2001, Cultur Divers Ethnic Minor Psychol, V7, P376, DOI 10.1037/1099-9809.7.4.376
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   COHEN S, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P310, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.98.2.310
   Constantine Madonna G, 2005, Cultur Divers Ethnic Minor Psychol, V11, P162, DOI 10.1037/1099-9809.11.2.162
   Dao T. K., 2007, COLL STUDENT J, V41, P287
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 2009, SOC INDIC RES SER, V39, P247, DOI 10.1007/978-90-481-2354-4_12
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Downie Michelle, 2007, Cultur Divers Ethnic Minor Psychol, V13, P241, DOI 10.1037/1099-9809.13.3.241
   Farver JM, 2007, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V53, P184, DOI 10.1353/mpq.2007.0010
   Faul F, 2007, BEHAV RES METHODS, V39, P175, DOI 10.3758/BF03193146
   Frazier PA, 2004, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V51, P115, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.51.1.115
   Iwamoto DK, 2010, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V57, P79, DOI 10.1037/a0017393
   Jambunathan S, 2002, EARLY CHILD DEV CARE, V172, P657, DOI DOI 10.1080/03004430215102
   Kenny DA, 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V1, P233
   Lee RA, 2005, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V52, P389, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.52.3.389
   Lee RM, 2000, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V47, P211, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.47.2.211
   Maassen GH, 2001, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V30, P241, DOI 10.1177/0049124101030002004
   MacKinnon D P, 2000, Prev Sci, V1, P173, DOI 10.1023/A:1026595011371
   MacKinnon DP, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P83, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.1.83
   Mallinckrodt B, 2006, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V53, P372, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.53.3.372
   Moon S., 2008, CHILD ADOLESCENT SOC, V25, P227, DOI 10.1007/s10560-008-0123-3
   Pengilly JW, 2000, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V56, P813, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-4679(200006)56:6<813::AID-JCLP10>3.0.CO;2-Q
   Qin DB, 2008, YOUTH SOC, V39, P480, DOI 10.1177/0044118X08314233
   Redfield R., 1936, AM ANTHROPOL, V38, P149, DOI DOI 10.1525/AA.1936.38.1.02A00330
   Robbins R. J., 1994, THESIS U ROCHESTER R
   Ryan RM, 2005, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V12, P145, DOI 10.1111/j.1350-4126.2005.00106.x
   Shwalb D. W., 2004, ROLE FATHER CHILD DE, P146
   Sobel M.E., 1982, SOCIOL METHODOL, V13, P290, DOI DOI 10.2307/270723
   THOMAS TN, 1995, J SOC DISTRESS HOMEL, V4, P131, DOI 10.1007/BF02094613
   Tsai-Chae AH, 2008, CULT DIVERS ETHN MIN, V14, P205, DOI 10.1037/1099-9809.14.3.205
   U.S. Census Bureau, 2011, OVERVIEW RACE HISPAN
   VEIT CT, 1983, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V51, P730, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.51.5.730
   Wilks SE, 2008, AGING MENT HEALTH, V12, P357, DOI 10.1080/13607860801933323
   Wu CX, 2005, INT J BEHAV DEV, V29, P516, DOI 10.1080/01650250500147444
   Yeh C, 2002, ADOLESCENCE, V37, P69
   Yeh C. J., 2003, COUNS PSYCHOL, V16, P15, DOI DOI 10.1080/0951507031000114058
   Ying YW, 2007, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V77, P61, DOI 10.1037/0002-9432.77.1.61
   Ying YW, 2005, INT J INTERCULT REL, V29, P59, DOI 10.1016/j.ijintrel.2005.04.003
NR 46
TC 0
BP 193
EP 200
PY 2013
PD SEP
VL 4
IS 3
DI 10.1037/a0030966
GA 228JA
UT WOS:000325180800005
ER

PT J
AU Metcalfe, R
   Dolan, P
AF Metcalfe, Robert
   Dolan, Paul
TI Behavioural economics and its implications for transport
SO JOURNAL OF TRANSPORT GEOGRAPHY
J9 J TRANSP GEOGR
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Metcalfe, Robert] Univ Oxford, Merton Coll, Oxford OX1 4JD, England.
   [Dolan, Paul] London Sch Econ, London WC2A 2HT, England.
RP Metcalfe, R, Univ Oxford, Merton Coll, Merton St, Oxford OX1 4JD, England.
EM robert.metcalfe@merton.ox.ac.uk
DE Behavioural economics; Transport; Wellbeing; Experiments
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; FIELD EXPERIMENTS; DECISION-MAKING; PROSPECT-THEORY;
   CLIMATE-CHANGE; DAILY TRAVEL; HAPPINESS; CHOICE; HEALTH; ENVIRONMENT
AB Increasing attention is being paid to behavioural economics in the social sciences and in public policy. We attempt to gather up the effects based on previous reviews of the literature and show the implications for transport and energy consumption. We show that there are several behavioural aspects of incentives on individual behaviour. We also show that there are a number of contextual factors on individual behaviour, such as messengers, norms, defaults, salience, priming, affect, commitment, and ego. We show the implications of this research for experimentation, and the measurement of wellbeing. In particular, we argue that transport research should use field experiments to carefully demonstrate causality in the evaluation of interventions. (C) 2012 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Abou-Zeid M, 2011, TRANSPORT RES A-POL, V45, P345, DOI 10.1016/j.tra.2011.01.011
   AJZEN I, 1991, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V50, P179, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(91)90020-T
   Allcott H, 2010, SCIENCE, V327, P1204, DOI 10.1126/science.1180775
   Allcott H., 2011, J PUBLIC ECON, V95, P1982
   Appel J., 2011, MORE GOOD INTENTIONS
   Ariely D, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P219, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00441
   Ariely D, 2003, Q J ECON, V118, P73, DOI 10.1162/00335530360535153
   Ariely D., 2008, PREDICTABLY IRRATION
   ASHRAF, 2006, Q J ECON, V121, P635
   Avineri E, 2010, EUR J TRANSP INFRAST, V10, P293
   Avineri E, 2006, TRANSPORT SCI, V40, P409, DOI 10.1287/trsc.1060.0158
   Bandiera O, 2005, Q J ECON, V120, P917, DOI 10.1162/003355305774268192
   Bargh JA, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P230, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.2.230
   Barr Michael S., 2004, YALE J REG, V21, P121
   Benabou R, 2003, REV ECON STUD, V70, P489, DOI 10.1111/1467-937X.00253
   Bergstad CJ, 2011, TRANSPORTATION, V38, P1, DOI 10.1007/s11116-010-9283-z
   Bertrand M., 2010, Q J EC
   Blanchflower DG, 2008, J HEALTH ECON, V27, P218, DOI 10.1016/j.jhealeco.2007.06.002
   Bray I, 2006, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V41, P333, DOI 10.1007/s00127-006-0049-z
   Brekke KA, 2008, OXFORD REV ECON POL, V24, P280, DOI 10.1093/oxrep/grn012
   Breman A., 2009, GIVE MORE TOMORROW 2
   Camerer CF, 2004, ROUNDTABLE SER BEHAV, P1
   Camerer C, 1997, Q J ECON, V112, P407, DOI 10.1162/003355397555244
   Chesbro Leavitt, 2005, J GERIATR PHYS THER, V21, P332
   Chetty R, 2009, AM ECON REV, V99, P1145, DOI 10.1257/aer.99.4.1145
   Cialdini R. B., 2007, INFLUENCE PSYCHOL PE
   Cialdini RB, 2003, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V12, P105, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.01242
   Clark GL, 2010, GEOGR ANN B, V92B, P159
   Curtis VA, 2007, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V97, P634, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.2006.090589
   DellaVigna S, 2009, J ECON LIT, V47, P315, DOI 10.1257/jel.47.2.315
   Den E. L., 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P627
   De Vos J, 2012, J TRANSP GEOGR, V22, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.jtrangeo.2011.11.005
   Dijksterhuis, 2001, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V33, P1
   Di Tella R, 2003, REV ECON STAT, V85, P809
   Di Tella R, 2005, REV ECON STUD, V72, P367, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-937X.2005.00336.x
   Dolan P., 2011, MEASURING SUBJECTIVE
   Dolan P, 2010, MINDSPACE INFLUENCIN
   Dolan P., 2011, 1062 LSE CEP
   Dolan P, 2012, J ECON PSYCHOL, V33, P264, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2011.10.009
   Dolan P, 2008, HEALTH ECON POLICY L, V3, P277, DOI 10.1017/S1744133108004507
   Dolan P, 2012, BETTER NEIGHBORS BAS
   Dolan P, 2008, J ECON PSYCHOL, V29, P94, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2007.09.001
   Dolan P., 2008, 890 LSE CEP
   Drouvelis M., 2010, PRIMING COOPERATION
   Duarte Andre, 2010, Netnomics, V11, DOI 10.1007/s11066-009-9037-2
   Durantini Albarracin, 2006, PSYCHOL BULL, V132, P212
   Elliott A., 2010, 01 CFEB
   Ettema D, 2010, TRANSPORT RES A-POL, V44, P723, DOI 10.1016/j.tra.2010.07.005
   Fassbender J., 2008, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V300, P2631
   FEHR E, 1993, Q J ECON, V108, P437, DOI 10.2307/2118338
   Finn B, 2011, PSYCHOL SCI, V22, P781, DOI 10.1177/0956797611407932
   FORSYTHE R, 1994, GAME ECON BEHAV, V6, P347, DOI 10.1006/game.1994.1021
   Frey BS, 1997, AM ECON REV, V87, P746
   Gaker D, 2010, TRANSP RES RECORD, P47, DOI 10.3141/2156-06
   Geels F. W., J TRANSPORT IN PRESS
   Gerber AS, 2003, AM J POLIT SCI, V47, P540, DOI 10.1111/1540-5907.00038
   Gilbert DT, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P617, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.3.617
   Gneezy U, 2000, Q J ECON, V115, P791, DOI 10.1162/003355300554917
   Gneezy U, 2006, ECONOMETRICA, V74, P1365, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0262.2006.00707.x
   Goldstein N., 2007, YES 50 SCI PROVEN WA
   Gonzalez R, 1999, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V38, P129, DOI 10.1006/cogp.1998.0710
   Graves P., 2010, CONSUMEROLOGY MARKET
   Gruber J., 2005, BE J EC ANAL POLICY
   Hardisty DJ, 2009, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V138, P329, DOI 10.1037/a0016433
   Harrison G. W., 2004, J EC LIT, P42
   HERTEL G, 1994, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P131, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420240110
   Hossain T., 2009, BEHAV VISITS FACTORY
   JOHNSON EJ, 1993, J RISK UNCERTAINTY, V7, P35, DOI 10.1007/BF01065313
   Johnson EJ, 2002, MARKET LETT, V13, P5, DOI 10.1023/A:1015044207315
   Johnson EJ, 2003, SCIENCE, V302, P1338, DOI 10.1126/science.1091721
   Jones R., 2011, GEOGRAPHY COMPASS, V5, P50, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-8198.2010.00403.x
   Kahneman D., 1979, ECONOMETRICA, V47, P313, DOI DOI 10.2307/1914185
   Kahneman D, 2002, CHOICES VALUES FRAME
   Kahneman D, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P221, DOI 10.1257/089533006776526076
   Kahneman D., 2011, THINKING FAST SLOW
   Kahneman Fredrickson, 1993, PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P401
   Kay AC, 2004, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V95, P83, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2004.06.003
   Laibson D, 1997, Q J ECON, V112, P443, DOI 10.1162/003355397555253
   Landry CE, 2006, Q J ECON, V121, P747, DOI 10.1162/qjec.2006.121.2.747
   Lang D, 2011, J TRANSP GEOGR, V19, P509, DOI 10.1016/j.jtrangeo.2010.05.005
   Larrick RP, 2008, SCIENCE, V320, P1593, DOI 10.1126/science.1154983
   Li Z, 2011, TRANSPORT REV, V31, P97, DOI 10.1080/01441647.2010.498589
   Line T, 2010, J TRANSP GEOGR, V18, P238, DOI 10.1016/j.jtrangeo.2009.05.001
   List JA, 2009, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V70, P439, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2008.10.013
   Loewenstein G, 2003, Q J ECON, V118, P1209, DOI 10.1162/003355303322552784
   Luechinger S, 2009, ECON J, V119, P482, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2008.02241.x
   Lussier JP, 2006, ADDICTION, V101, P192, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.2006.01311.x
   Madrian BC, 2001, Q J ECON, V116, P1149, DOI 10.1162/003355301753265543
   Marteau T.M., 2011, BMJ, V201
   McDonald R, 2009, ANN FAM MED, V7, P121, DOI 10.1370/afm.946
   Metcalfe R, 2011, ECON J, V121, pF81, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2010.02416.x
   MILLER DT, 1975, PSYCHOL BULL, V82, P213, DOI 10.1037/h0076486
   Becker GS, 1997, Q J ECON, V112, P729, DOI 10.1162/003355397555334
   Nolan JM, 2008, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V34, P913, DOI 10.1177/0146167208316691
   O'Donoghue T, 1999, AM ECON REV, V89, P103, DOI 10.1257/aer.89.1.103
   Park CW, 2000, J MARKETING RES, V37, P187, DOI 10.1509/jmkr.37.2.187.18731
   Paul Porter, 2000, J PAIN, V1, P212
   Poundstone W, 2010, PRICELESS MYTH FAIR
   Powdthavee N, 2009, J ECON PSYCHOL, V30, P675, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2009.06.005
   Pronello C, 2011, J TRANSP GEOGR, V19, P1294, DOI 10.1016/j.jtrangeo.2011.06.009
   Pykett J., 2011, NEW MATERNAL STATE G
   Roberts J, 2011, J HEALTH ECON, V30, P1064, DOI 10.1016/j.jhealeco.2011.07.006
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   Schafer A, 2000, TRANSPORT RES A-POL, V34, P171, DOI 10.1016/S0965-8564(98)00071-8
   Schutz W. C., 1958, FIRO 3 DIMENSIONAL T
   Sheeran, 2002, EUROPEAN REV SOCIAL, V12, P1
   Shogren JF, 2008, REV ENV ECON POLICY, V2, P26, DOI 10.1093/reep/rem027
   Shove E, 2010, ENVIRON PLANN A, V42, P1273, DOI 10.1068/a42282
   Simon HA, 1955, Q J ECON, V69, P99, DOI 10.2307/1884852
   Smeesters D, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P972, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.5.972
   Steptoe A, 2005, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V102, P6508, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0409174102
   Stern P.C., 1999, HUMAN ECOLOGY REV, V6, P81
   Stiglitz JE, 2009, REPORT COMMISSION ME
   Strauss K., 2009, J ECON GEOGR, V8, P137
   Strauss K, 2009, ENVIRON PLANN A, V41, P302, DOI 10.1068/a412
   Stutzer A., 2002, HAPPINESS EC EC I AF
   Stutzer A, 2008, SCAND J ECON, V110, P339, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9442.2008.00542.x
   Thaler R., 2008, NUDGE IMPROVING DECI
   Thaler R., 1985, MARKET SCI, V4, P199, DOI DOI 10.1287/MKSC.4.3.199
   Thaler R. H., 1993, ADV BEHAV FINANCE
   Thaler RH, 1999, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V12, P183, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0771(199909)12:3<183::AID-BDM318>3.0.CO;2-F
   TVERSKY A, 1992, J RISK UNCERTAINTY, V5, P297, DOI 10.1007/BF00122574
   Utz S, 2004, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P769, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2004.03.001
   Van Praag B., 2005, HAPPINESS QUANTIFIED
   van Praag BMS, 2005, ECON J, V115, P224, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00967.x
   Waygood E.O., 2011, 43 ANN UTSG C 5 7 JA
   Webb Sheeran, 2006, PSYCHOL BULL, V132, P249
   White MP, 2009, PSYCHOL SCI, V20, P1000, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2009.02392.x
   Wilson T. D., 2002, STRANGERS OURSELVES
   Xu J., 2006, DO YOU FEELING UNPUB
   ZAJONC RB, 1980, AM PSYCHOL, V35, P151, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.35.2.151
   Zwane AP, 2011, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V108, P1821, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1000776108
NR 132
TC 2
BP 503
EP 511
PY 2012
PD SEP
VL 24
DI 10.1016/j.jtrangeo.2012.01.019
GA 016BY
UT WOS:000309493500049
ER

PT J
AU Kitamura, H
AF Kitamura, H
TI Effects of mood states on information processing strategies: Two studies
   of automatic and controlled processing using misattribution paradigms
SO ASIAN JOURNAL OF SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 ASIAN J SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Toyo Univ, Tokyo 1128606, Japan.
RP Kitamura, H, Toyo Univ, Tokyo 1128606, Japan.
EM kitamura@soc.toyo.ac.jp
DE attribution; automatic processing; controlled processing; information
   processing strategy; mood
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; PERSUASION; BEHAVIOR; MEMORY
AB To test the hypothesis that a positive mood facilitates automatic processing and a negative mood facilitates controlled processing, two experiments were conducted. In Experiment 1, after positive or negative mood was induced, participants rated the attractiveness of products while listening to a music tape that they were told would have the effect of inducing a positive, negative, or neutral mood. As predicted, augmentation effects were clearer in the negative mood condition than in the positive mood condition. In Experiment 2, participants were first presented with lists of names of non-famous Japanese companies either once or four times. One or two days later, they were presented with these names again, together with new names, and were asked to judge whether those names were famous or-non-famous. As predicted, subjects in a positive mood showed more false fame judgments than those in a negative mood because those in a positive mood did not control their feeling of familiarity correctly. These results indicated that those in positive moods are more likely to engage in automatic processing.
CR Bargh J., 1996, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, P169
   Bargh J. A., 1994, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, V2, P1
   BLESS H, 1990, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V16, P331, DOI 10.1177/0146167290162013
   BOWER GH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P129, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.129
   Carlson JG, 1992, PSYCHOL EMOTION
   Chaiken S., 1999, DUAL PROCESS THEORIE
   CHAIKEN S, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P752, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.39.5.752
   Clark M. S., 1982, AFFECT COGNITION
   Fiske S. T., 1991, SOCIAL COGNITION
   Fiske ST, 1984, SOCIAL COGNITION
   Forgas J., 1988, AFFECT COGNITION SOC
   FORGAS J, 2000, FEELING THINKING
   Forgas Joseph P., 1991, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGM
   Forgas JP, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P318, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.2.318
   Frijda N. H., 2000, EMOTIONS BELIEFS FEE
   FRIJDA NH, 1988, AM PSYCHOL, V43, P349, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.43.5.349
   HARA N, 2001, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, P160
   Harp SF, 1997, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V89, P92, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.89.1.92
   Hirt ER, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P245, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.2.245
   IKEGAMI T, 1998, SOC COGNITION, P77
   IKEGAMI T, 1997, PSYCHOL WARM COGNITI, P99
   ISEN AM, 1987, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60415-3
   ISEN AM, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1413, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.6.1413
   ISEN AM, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P1, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.1.1
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   JACOBY LL, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P326, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.56.3.326
   KAIHO H, 1997, PSYCHOL WARM COGNITI, P1
   KITAMURA H, 1995, JAPANESE J RES EMOTI, V2, P49
   KITAMURA H, 1997, PSYCHOL PERSPECTIVES, P57
   Martin L. L., 2001, THEORIES MOOD COGNIT
   Martin LL, 1996, STRIVING AND FEELING, P279
   MARTIN LL, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P317, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.3.317
   SCHWARZ N, 1991, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P161, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60329-9
   Schwarz N., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P527
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   SHIFFRIN RM, 1977, PSYCHOL REV, V84, P127, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.84.2.127
   TSUCHIDA S, 1996, AFFECT BEHAV COGNITI
   TVERSKY A, 1974, SCIENCE, V185, P1124, DOI 10.1126/science.185.4157.1124
   Wyer R. S., 1999, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V31, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60271-3
NR 39
TC 3
BP 139
EP 154
PY 2005
PD AUG
VL 8
IS 2
DI 10.1111/j.1467-839x.2005.00163.x
GA 942OO
UT WOS:000230291900001
ER

PT J
AU Skinner, C
   Finch, N
AF Skinner, Christine
   Finch, Naomi
TI Lone parents and informal childcare: A tax credit childcare subsidy?
SO SOCIAL POLICY & ADMINISTRATION
J9 SOC POLICY ADMIN
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ York, Dept Social Policy & Social Work, York YO10 5DD, N Yorkshire, England.
RP Skinner, C, Univ York, Dept Social Policy & Social Work, York YO10 5DD, N Yorkshire, England.
EM cbesroo@york.ac.uk
DE lone parents; informal childcare; negotiation; grandparents; working tax
   credit; childcare subsidy
ID WORK
AB The Labour government aims to increase the lone parent employment rate to 70 per cent by 2010. To achieve this aim, it has introduced a state subsidy for childcare in the form of the childcare element of the Working Tax Credit. So far this has been limited to formal childcare despite evidence that lone parents are more likely to use informal childcare. This article investigates the potential of a state subsidy to be extended to support informal childcare. Utilizing evidence from a study of 78 qualitative in-depth interviews with lone parents, it explores preferences for informal care and the way that informal care is negotiated. On the one hand, we found that some lone parents held deeply embedded preferences for informal childcare based on trust, commitment, shared understandings and children's happiness. Thus it can be concluded that it is important for the government to support informal as well as formal care. On the other, we found that the way lone parents actually negotiated informal childcare involved complex notions of obligation, duty and reciprocity, suggesting that a subsidy could potentially intrude upon complex private family relationships. However, the evidence suggests that care was negotiated differently depending on whether it was provided by a grandparent or other family and friends, with lone parents tending to favour paying for childcare provided by other family and friends than grandparents. This has implications for a state subsidy, which needs further investigation.
CR Arthur S., 2003, MORAL EC GRANDPARENT
   BELL A, 2005, 230 DEP WORK PENS
   *DAYC TRUST, 2003, INF CAR BRIDG CHILDC
   *DFES, 2004, CHILDC EXT PROT BROA
   Duncan S., 1999, LONE MOTHERS PAID WO
   DUNCAN S, 2004, CHILDREN SOC, V18, P4
   DUNCAN S, 2003, MOTHERS CARE EMPLOYM
   Duncan S, 2003, WORK EMPLOY SOC, V17, P309, DOI 10.1177/0950017003017002005
   Duncan S., 2004, SOCIAL POLICY SOC, V3, P391, DOI 10.1017/S1474746404002076
   *DWP, 2004, DWP AUT PERF REV PRO
   *EOC, 2003, RESP HM TREAS DTI DO
   Finch J, 1993, NEGOTIATING FAMILY R
   *HC, 2003, CHILDC WORK PAR, V1
   Himmelweit S, 2004, J SOC POLICY, V33, P455, DOI 10.1017/S0047279404007779
   HM Treasury, 2004, CHILD POV REV
   HM Treasury, 2004, CHOIC PAR BEST START
   KASPAROVA D, 2003, FAMILIES CHILDREN 20
   Land H., 2002, CRIT SOC POLICY, V22, P13, DOI DOI 10.1177/02610183020220010201
   LAVALLE I, 2000, 176 DFEE
   *NAO, 2004, EARL YEARS PROGR DEV
   *NAT STAT, 2005, CHILD WORK TAX CRED
   Skinner C, 2005, J SOC POLICY, V34, P99, DOI 10.1017/S0047279404008281
   Skinner C, 2003, RUNNING CIRCLES COOR
   *STRAT UN, 2002, DEL CHILDR FAM INT C
   *SUR START UN, CHILDC APPR SCHEM
   Vincent C, 2004, BRIT J SOCIOL EDUC, V25, P229, DOI 10.1080/0142569042000205091
   Wheelock J, 2002, J SOC POLICY, V31, P441, DOI 10.1017/S0047279402006657
   Williams F., 2004, RETHINKING FAMILIES
   WOODLAND S, 2002, 348 DFES PUBL
NR 29
TC 5
BP 807
EP 823
PY 2006
PD DEC
VL 40
IS 7
DI 10.1111/j.1467-9515.2006.00534.x
GA 101HD
UT WOS:000241731000005
ER

PT J
AU Williams, P
   Aaker, JL
AF Williams, P
   Aaker, JL
TI Can mixed emotions peacefully coexist?
SO JOURNAL OF CONSUMER RESEARCH
J9 J CONSUM RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Penn, Wharton Sch Business, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
   Stanford Univ, Grad Sch Business, Stanford, CA 94305 USA.
RP Williams, P, Univ Penn, Wharton Sch Business, 3620 Locust Walk,1400 Steinberg Hall Dietrich Hal, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
ID DIALECTICAL THINKING; DECISION-MAKING; CULTURE; BIPOLARITY; FEELINGS;
   THOUGHT; TIME; AGE
AB This research sheds insight on the psychological impact of mixed emotions on attitudes. In three experiments, we show that persuasion appeals that highlight conflicting emotions (e.g., both happiness and sadness) lead to less favorable attitudes for individuals with a lower propensity to accept duality (e.g., Anglo Americans, younger adults) relative to those with a higher propensity (e.g., Asian Americans, older adults). The effect appears to be due to increased levels of felt discomfort that arise for those with a lower, but not higher, propensity to accept duality when exposed to mixed emotional appeals. Theoretical implications regarding boundary conditions of emotional dissonance and distinctions between emotional and cognitive dissonance are discussed.
CR Aaker JL, 2000, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V9, P67, DOI 10.1207/S15327663JCP0902_2
   Aaker JL, 1998, J CONSUM RES, V25, P241, DOI 10.1086/209537
   Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Bagozzi RP, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P641
   Baltes P. B., 1993, CURRENT DIRECTIONS P, V2, P75, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep10770914
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BASSECHES M, 1980, HUM DEV, V23, P400
   BLANCHARDFIELDS F, 1997, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V17, P238
   Briley DA, 2000, J CONSUM RES, V27, P157, DOI 10.1086/314318
   Brill A. A., 1938, BASIC WRITINGS S FRE
   BURKE MC, 1989, J MARKETING RES, V26, P69, DOI 10.2307/3172670
   BURKE MC, 1986, J CONSUM RES, V13, P114, DOI 10.1086/209051
   Cacioppo J T, 1997, Pers Soc Psychol Rev, V1, P3, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr0101_2
   Carstensen LL, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P165, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.54.3.165
   Choi I, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P890, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.6.890
   CUMMINGS WH, 1976, J MARKETING RES, V13, P303, DOI 10.2307/3150746
   DIENER E, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P805
   EDELL JA, 1987, J CONSUM RES, V14, P421, DOI 10.1086/209124
   EDWARDS K, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P202, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.2.202
   EKMAN P, 1986, MOTIV EMOTION, V10, P159, DOI 10.1007/BF00992253
   SMITH CA, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P813, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.4.813
   Festinger L., 1957, THEORY COGNITIVE DIS
   FONG CT, 2001, DUELING EXPERIENCE D
   GREEN DP, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P1029, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.6.1029
   Heine SJ, 1997, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V23, P389, DOI 10.1177/0146167297234005
   Hochschild A. R., 1983, MANAGED HEART
   HOLBROOK MB, 1987, J CONSUM RES, V14, P404, DOI 10.1086/209123
   Izard C. E., 1977, HUMAN EMOTIONS
   Kahle LR, 2000, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V9, P53, DOI 10.1207/s15327663jcp0901_5
   KRAMER DA, 1986, HUM DEV, V29, P280
   LABOUVIEVIEF G, 1989, PSYCHOL AGING, V4, P425, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.4.4.425
   Larsen JT, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P684, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.4.684
   LAWTON MP, 1993, PSYCHOL AGING, V8, P165, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.8.2.165
   Malatesta C. Z., 1984, EMOTION ADULT DEV, P253
   MATSUMOTO D, 1990, MOTIV EMOTION, V14, P195, DOI 10.1007/BF00995569
   MCQUARRIE EF, 1992, J CONSUM RES, V19, P180, DOI 10.1086/209295
   Mick DG, 1998, J CONSUM RES, V25, P123, DOI 10.1086/209531
   Peng KP, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P741, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.54.9.741
   Priester JR, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P431, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.431
   ROOK DW, 1985, J CONSUM RES, V12, P251, DOI 10.1086/208514
   Rothbaum F, 1998, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V29, P306, DOI 10.1177/0022022198292003
   RUSSELL JA, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P102, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.115.1.102
   Russell JA, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.125.1.3
   SCOTT LM, 1994, J CONSUM RES, V21, P813
   Shaver P. R., 1992, EMOTION, P175
   Shore B., 1996, CULTURE MIND COGNITI
   STOUT PA, 1990, EMOTION ADVERTISING, P195
   TETLOCK PE, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P74, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.45.1.74
   Thompson M. M., 1995, ATTITUDE STRENGTH AN, P361
   ZAJONC RB, 1980, AM PSYCHOL, V35, P151, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.35.2.151
NR 50
TC 101
BP 636
EP 649
PY 2002
PD MAR
VL 28
IS 4
DI 10.1086/338206
GA 530RX
UT WOS:000174373700008
ER

PT J
AU Dunn, DS
   Bennett, TW
AF Dunn, Dana S.
   Bennett, Todd W.
TI The happiness hypothesis: Finding modern truths in ancient wisdom
SO JOURNAL OF SOCIAL AND CLINICAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Book Review
CR Aspinwall L. G., 2003, PSYCHOL HUMAN STRENG
   Diener E, 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W
   DUNN DS, 2006, HAPPINESS HYPOTHESIS
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Gilbert D., 2006, STUMBLING HAPPINESS
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   KEYES CLM, 2002, FLOURISHING POSTIIVE
   McMahon D. M., 2006, HAPPINESS HIST
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   Seligman M., 2004, CHARACTER STRENGHTS
   Seligman M., 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   SNYDER CR, 2000, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL
NR 12
TC 0
BP 134
EP 136
PY 2007
PD JAN
VL 26
IS 1
DI 10.1521/jscp.2007.26.1.134
GA 137AW
UT WOS:000244266200009
ER

PT J
AU Feldman, R
   Weller, A
   Zagoory-Sharon, O
   Levine, A
AF Feldman, Ruth
   Weller, Aron
   Zagoory-Sharon, Orna
   Levine, Ari
TI Evidence for a neuroendocrinological foundation of human affiliation -
   Plasma oxytocin levels across pregnancy and the postpartum period
   predict mother-infant bonding
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCE
J9 PSYCHOL SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 Bar Ilan Univ, Dept Psychol, IL-52900 Ramat Gan, Israel.
   Bar Ilan Univ, Gonda Brain Res Ctr, IL-52900 Ramat Gan, Israel.
RP Feldman, R, Bar Ilan Univ, Dept Psychol, IL-52900 Ramat Gan, Israel.
EM feldman@mail.biu.ac.il
ID COGNITIVE-DEVELOPMENT; MATERNAL-BEHAVIOR; GENE-EXPRESSION; CORTISOL;
   STRESS; VASOPRESSIN; INCREASES; SUPPORT
AB Although research on the neurobiological foundation of social affiliation has implicated the neuropeptide oxytocin in processes of maternal bonding in mammals, there is little evidence to support such links in humans. Plasma oxytocin and cortisol of 62 pregnant women were sampled during the first trimester, last trimester, and first postpartum. month. Oxytocin was assayed using enzyme immunoassay, and free cortisol was calculated. After the infants were born, their interactions with their mothers were observed, and the mothers were interviewed regarding their infant-related thoughts and behaviors. Oxytocin was stable across time, and oxytocin levels at early pregnancy and the postpartum period were related to a clearly defined set of materoal bonding behaviors, including gaze, vocalizations, positive affect, and affectionate touch; to attachment-related thoughts; and to frequent checking of the infant. Across pregnancy and the postpartum period, oxytocin may play a role in the emergence of behaviors and mental representations typical of bonding in the human mother.
CR Carter SC, 2002, HORMONES BRAIN BEHAV, V1, P299
   DEGEEST K, 1985, J PERINAT MED, V13, P3, DOI 10.1515/jpme.1985.13.1.3
   Feldman R, 1999, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V40, P929, DOI 10.1017/S0021963099004308
   Feldman R, 2004, CHILD DEV, V75, P1774, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2004.00816.x
   Feldman R, 2007, DEV PSYCHOBIOL, V49, P290, DOI 10.1002/dev.20220
   Feldman R, 2003, DEV PSYCHOBIOL, V43, P109, DOI 10.1002/dev.10126
   Feldman R., 1998, MOTHER NEWBORN CODIN
   Fries ABW, 2005, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V102, P17237, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0504767102
   Grewen KM, 2005, PSYCHOSOM MED, V67, P531, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000170341.88395.47
   Heinrichs M, 2003, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V54, P1389, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(03)00465-7
   HINDE RA, 1989, ANN CHILD DEV, V6, P251
   Insel TR, 2001, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V2, P129, DOI 10.1038/35053579
   Kosfeld M, 2005, NATURE, V435, P673, DOI 10.1038/nature03701
   Kramer KM, 2004, CAN J ZOOL, V82, P1194, DOI 10.1139/Z04-098
   Krpan KM, 2005, HORM BEHAV, V47, P112, DOI 10.1016/j.bhyeh.2004.08.006
   Leckman JF, 1999, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V100, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1999.tb10951.x
   Leckman JF, 2004, J NEURAL TRANSM, V111, P753, DOI 10.1007/s00702-003-0067-x
   Levine A, 2007, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V90, P43, DOI 10.1016/j.physbeh.2006.08.025
   Matthiesen AS, 2001, BIRTH-ISS PERINAT C, V28, P13, DOI 10.1046/j.1523-536x.2001.00013.x
   Meaney MJ, 2001, ANNU REV NEUROSCI, V24, P1161, DOI 10.1146/annurev.neuro.24.1.1161
   Panksepp J., 1998, AFFECTIVE NEUROSCIEN
   Pedersen CA, 2006, GENES BRAIN BEHAV, V5, P274, DOI 10.1111/j.1601-183X.2005.00162.x
   Pedersen Cort A., 1999, P301
   Russell JA, 2003, FRONT NEUROENDOCRIN, V24, P27, DOI 10.1016/S0091-3022(02)00104-8
   Uvnas-Moberg K, 1998, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V23, P819, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4530(98)00056-0
   vanderPost JAM, 1997, J ENDOCRINOL, V152, P345, DOI 10.1677/joe.0.1520345
   Wang ZX, 2000, J NEUROENDOCRINOL, V12, P111, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2826.2000.00435.x
NR 27
TC 164
BP 965
EP 970
PY 2007
PD NOV
VL 18
IS 11
DI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2007.02010.x
GA 229MA
UT WOS:000250806900008
ER

PT J
AU Verduin, PJM
   de Bock, GH
   Vlieland, TPMV
   Peeters, AJ
   Verhoef, J
   Otten, W
AF Verduin, Pieter J. M.
   de Bock, Geertruida H.
   Vlieland, Theodora P. M. Vliet
   Peeters, Andreas J.
   Verhoef, John
   Otten, Wilma
TI Purpose in life in patients with rheumatoid arthritis
SO CLINICAL RHEUMATOLOGY
J9 CLIN RHEUMATOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Vlieland, Theodora P. M. Vliet] Leiden Univ, Med Ctr, Dept Rheumatol, NL-2300 RC Leiden, Netherlands.
   [Verduin, Pieter J. M.] Univ Profess Educ, Leiden, Netherlands.
   [de Bock, Geertruida H.] Univ Groningen, Univ Med Ctr Groningen, Dept Epidemiol, NL-9713 AV Groningen, Netherlands.
   [Peeters, Andreas J.] Reinier Graaf Gasthuis, Dept Rheumatol, Delft, Netherlands.
   [Verhoef, John] Leiden Univ, Med Ctr, Dept Phys Therapy, NL-2300 RC Leiden, Netherlands.
   [Otten, Wilma] Leiden Univ, Med Ctr, Dept Med Decis Making, NL-2300 RC Leiden, Netherlands.
RP Vlieland, TPMV, Leiden Univ, Med Ctr, Dept Rheumatol, C1-R,POB 9600, NL-2300 RC Leiden, Netherlands.
EM t.p.m.vliet_vlieland@lumc.nl
DE adaptation; arthritis; health status indicators; personal satisfaction;
   psychological; quality of life; rheumatoid; value of life
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; HEALTH SURVEY; DISABILITY; HAPPINESS; CLASSIFICATION;
   SPIRITUALITY; IMPACT; WOMEN; PAIN
AB To evaluate the role of purpose in life among people with rheumatoid arthritis (RA), a questionnaire comprising the Purpose in Life test (PIL) and the purpose in life dimension of the Psychological Well-Being test (PWB-pil) was sent to a random sample of 300 patients with RA. Additional questions comprised sociodemographic and disease characteristics, physical, mental and social functioning, coping (Coping with rheumatic stressors questionnaire), and quality of life (RAND-36). Associations between sociodemographic and disease characteristics, physical, mental and social functioning, and coping on the one side and the two measures of purpose in life on the other side and associations between the two purpose of life measures and physical and mental dimensions of quality of life were assessed by means of univariate and multivariate regression analyses. The response rate was 156 of 300 (52%). The median PIL and PWB-pil scores were 103 (range 63-131) and 82 (41-110), respectively. A lower age, a better mental health status, and an optimistic coping style were significantly associated with both higher PIL and PWB-pil scores, whereas more participation in leisure and/or social activities was associated with a higher PIL score. It was found that the PIL and PWB-pil contributed independently and significantly to the mental component summary scale of the RAND-36. In RA patients, lower age, a better mental health status, an optimistic coping style, and participation in leisure and/or social activities were significantly associated with more sense of purpose in life. Purpose in life pays a significant and independent contribution to the mental component of quality of life. These findings highlight the significance of the concept of purpose in life in patients with RA.
CR ARNETT FC, 1988, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V31, P315, DOI 10.1002/art.1780310302
   Astin JA, 2002, ARTHRIT RHEUM-ARTHR, V47, P291, DOI 10.1002/art.10416
   Bartlett SJ, 2003, ARTHRIT RHEUM-ARTHR, V49, P778, DOI 10.1002/art.11456
   Beaton DE, 2000, SPINE, V25, P3186, DOI 10.1097/00007632-200012150-00014
   Covic T, 2000, RHEUMATOLOGY, V39, P1027, DOI 10.1093/rheumatology/39.9.1027
   CRUMBAUGH JC, 1963, J EXISTENT PSYCHIAT, V4, P43
   CRUMBAUGH JC, 1964, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V20, P200, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(196404)20:2<200::AID-JCLP2270200203>3.0.CO;2-U
   Damon W., 2003, APPL DEV SCI, V7, P119, DOI DOI 10.1207/S1532480XAD50703_2
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   FRANKL VE, 1972, AM J PSYCHOANAL, V32, P85, DOI 10.1007/BF01872487
   Hewlett S, 2002, ANN RHEUM DIS, V61, P986, DOI 10.1136/ard.61.11.986
   Lempp Heidi, 2006, Chronic Illn, V2, P109, DOI 10.1177/17423953060020020601
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   Mangelli L, 2002, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V71, P112, DOI 10.1159/000049354
   Myers DG, 1996, SCI AM, V274, P70
   Plach SK, 2003, RES NURS HEALTH, V26, P190, DOI 10.1002/nur.10087
   Reker GT, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P977, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00312-4
   Riemsma RP, 2003, COCHRANE DB SYST REV, V2
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Ryff CD, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_1
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Scheier MF, 2006, J BEHAV MED, V29, P291, DOI 10.1007/s10865-005-9044-1
   Schleicher H, 2005, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V74, P231, DOI 10.1159/000085147
   Scott DL, 2005, BEST PRACT RES CL RH, V19, P117, DOI 10.1016/j.berth.2004.08.007
   SIEGERT CEH, 1984, CLIN RHEUMATOL, V3, P305, DOI 10.1007/BF02032335
   Smith BW, 2004, INT J BEHAV MED, V11, P197, DOI 10.1207/s15327558ijbm1104_2
   Stamm TA, 2005, ARTHRIT RHEUM-ARTHR, V53, P431, DOI 10.1002/art.21159
   STUCKI G, 2004, J REHABIL MED S, V44, P87
   Symmons D, 2006, RHEUMATOLOGY, V45, P558, DOI 10.1093/rheumatology/kei169
   Treharne GJ, 2007, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V12, P323, DOI 10.1348/135910706X109288
   van der Molen HF, 2005, APPL ERGON, V36, P643, DOI 10.1016/j.apergo.2005.06.001
   van der Zee KI, 1996, QUAL LIFE RES, V5, P165, DOI 10.1007/BF00435982
   VANLANKVELD W, 1994, BRIT J RHEUMATOL, V33, P1067
   Walker JG, 2004, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V24, P461, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2004.03.001
   Ware JE, 1998, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V51, P903, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(98)00081-X
   White CA, 2004, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V13, P468, DOI 10.1002/pon.815
   O'Connell KA, 2006, SOC SCI MED, V62, P1486, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2005.08.001
   WONG PTP, 1998, HDB PSYCHOL RES CLIN
NR 39
TC 7
BP 899
EP 908
PY 2008
PD JUL
VL 27
IS 7
DI 10.1007/s10067-007-0822-8
GA 309PW
UT WOS:000256473700013
ER

PT J
AU Brooks, JL
   Holditch-Davis, D
   Landerman, LR
AF Brooks, Jada L.
   Holditch-Davis, Diane
   Landerman, Lawrence R.
TI Interactive Behaviors of Ethnic Minority Mothers and their Premature
   Infants
SO JOGNN-JOURNAL OF OBSTETRIC GYNECOLOGIC AND NEONATAL NURSING
J9 JOGNN-J OBST GYN NEO
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Brooks, Jada L.] Univ N Carolina, Sch Nursing, Chapel Hill, NC 27759 USA.
   [Holditch-Davis, Diane] Duke Univ, Durham, NC USA.
   [Holditch-Davis, Diane] Duke Univ, Sch Nursing, Durham, NC USA.
   [Landerman, Lawrence R.] Duke Univ, Sch Nursing, Dept Geriatr Med, Durham, NC USA.
RP Brooks, JL, Univ N Carolina, Sch Nursing, Carrington Hall,Campus Box 7460, Chapel Hill, NC 27759 USA.
EM jada@email.unc.edu
DE mother; infant interactions; premature infants; American Indians;
   African Americans
ID LOW-BIRTH-WEIGHT; MEDICALLY FRAGILE INFANTS; PRETERM INFANTS;
   COGNITIVE-DEVELOPMENT; HOME INVENTORY; LOW-INCOME; CHILDREN; AGE;
   PATTERNS; TERM
AB Objective To compare the interactive behaviors of American Indian mothers and their premature infants with those of African American mothers and their premature infants. Design Descriptive, comparative study. Setting Three neonatal intensive care units and two pediatric clinics in the southeast. Participants Seventy-seven mother/infant dyads: 17 American Indian mother/infant dyads and 60 African American mother/infant dyads. Methods Videotapes of mother/infant interactions and the Home Observation for Measurement of the Environment (HOME) were used to assess the interactions of the mothers and their premature infants at 6 months corrected age. Results American Indian mothers looked more, gestured more, and were more often the primary caregivers to their infants than the African American mothers. American Indian infants expressed more positive affect and gestured more to their mothers, whereas African American infants engaged in more non-negative vocalization toward their mothers. African American mothers scored higher on the HOME subscales of provision of appropriate play materials and parental involvement with the infant. American Indian mothers scored higher on the opportunities for variety in daily living subscale. Conclusion Although many of the interactive behaviors of American Indian and African American mother/infant dyads were similar, some differences did occur. Clinicians need to be aware of the cultural differences in mother/infant interactions. To optimize child developmental outcomes, nurses need to support mothers in their continuation or adoption of positive interactive behaviors.
CR BARNARD KE, 1984, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V7, P101, DOI 10.1016/S0163-6383(84)80026-0
   Bradley RH, 2001, CHILD DEV, V72, P1844, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.t01-1-00382
   Bronfenbrenner U., 1979, ECOLOGY HUMAN DEV
   Burton L. M., 1991, MARRIAGE FAM REV, V16, P311, DOI 10.1300/J002v16n03_06
   Burton LM, 1996, GERONTOLOGIST, V36, P199
   Caldwell B. M., 1980, HOME OBSERVATION MEA
   Callaghan J. W., 1981, CULTURE EARLY INTERA, P115
   Cho June, 2004, J Pediatr Nurs, V19, P163, DOI 10.1016/j.pedn.2004.01.005
   Cho J., 2007, J PEDIAT NURSING, V22, P356
   CRAWFORD JW, 1982, CHILD DEV, V53, P957, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1982.tb01358.x
   Davis NM, 2007, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V49, P325
   Docherty Sharron L, 2007, Neonatal Netw, V26, P361
   Feldman R, 2006, PEDIATRICS, V118, pE869, DOI 10.1542/peds.2005-2040
   FIELD T, 1981, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V20, P308, DOI 10.1016/S0002-7138(09)60991-2
   Flores G, 1999, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V89, P1066, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.89.7.1066
   Forcada-Guex M, 2006, PEDIATRICS, V118, pE107, DOI 10.1542/peds.2005-1145
   Good Tracks J. G., 1973, SOC WORK, V18, P30
   Grunau RE, 2004, PEDIATRICS, V114, pE725, DOI 10.1542/peds.2004-0932
   Hamilton B. E., 2010, NATL VITAL STAT REPO, V59
   Holditch-Davis D., 1988, EARLY HUM DEV, V17, P221
   Holditch-Davis D, 2000, CHILD HEALTH CARE, V29, P257, DOI 10.1207/S15326888CHC2904_3
   Holditch-Davis D, 2001, NURS RES, V50, P5, DOI 10.1097/00006199-200101000-00003
   Holditch-Davis D, 2009, J DEV BEHAV PEDIATR, V30, P193, DOI 10.1097/DBP.0b013e3181a7ee53
   Holditch-Davis D, 2003, RES NURS HEALTH, V26, P300, DOI 10.1002/nur.10095
   Holditch-Davis D, 2007, RES NURS HEALTH, V30, P333, DOI 10.1002/nur.20190
   Holditch-Davis D, 2000, J Pediatr Nurs, V15, P157
   LANDRY SH, 1990, CHILD DEV, V61, P1605, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1990.tb02887.x
   LANDRY SH, 1993, RES DEV DISABIL, V14, P237, DOI 10.1016/0891-4222(93)90033-G
   Letourneau NL, 2005, CHILD CARE HLTH DEV, V31, P545, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2214.2005.00549.x
   MacDonald-Clark N J, 1994, Pediatr Nurs, V20, P481
   MacDonald-Clark N J, 1995, J Obstet Gynecol Neonatal Nurs, V24, P450, DOI 10.1111/j.1552-6909.1995.tb02502.x
   Martin Joyce A, 2010, Natl Vital Stat Rep, V58, P1
   McCormick MC, 2011, ANNU REV PUBL HEALTH, V32, P367, DOI 10.1146/annurev-publhealth-090810-182459
   McGrath MM, 1998, NURS RES, V47, P309, DOI 10.1097/00006199-199811000-00004
   McGroder SM, 2000, CHILD DEV, V71, P752, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00183
   Miles M. S., 2005, NEWBORN INFANT NURSI, V5, P142, DOI 10.1053/j.nainr.2005.04.006
   National Center for Health Statistics, 2010, FIN NAT DAT
   Nichols Lee Anne, 2004, J Holist Nurs, V22, P226, DOI 10.1177/0898010104266753
   Ogunwole S., 2006, WE PEOPLE AM INDIANS
   Oyemade U. J., 1980, ADV BEHAV PEDIAT, V1, P153
   Rogoff B., 1993, MONOGRAPHS SOC RES C, V58, P59, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-5834.1993.tb00436.x
   Rogoff B., 2003, CULTURAL NATURE HUMA
   Roopnarine JL, 2005, DEV PSYCHOL, V41, P723, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.41.5.723
   Sansavini A, 2007, J COMMUN DISORD, V40, P239, DOI 10.1016/j.jcomdis.2006.06.009
   Schiffman R. F., 2003, AM J MATERNAL CHILD, V28, P246, DOI 10.1097/00005721-200307000-00008
   SEIDEMAN RY, 1994, PUBLIC HEALTH NURS, V11, P98, DOI 10.1111/j.1525-1446.1994.tb00775.x
   Singer LT, 2003, J DEV BEHAV PEDIATR, V24, P233
   Smith KE, 2006, PEDIATRICS, V117, P1608, DOI 10.1542/peds.2005-1284
   State Center for Health Statistics and Office of Minority Health and Health Disparities, 2010, N CAR MIN HLTH FACTS
   Tesh EM, 1997, RES NURS HEALTH, V20, P295, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-240X(199708)20:4<295::AID-NUR3>3.0.CO;2-B
   Totsika V., 2004, CHILD ADOLESCENT MEN, V9, P25, DOI DOI 10.1046/J.1475-357X.2003.00073.X
   van Baar AL, 2005, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V30, P247, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/jsi035
   WILLE DE, 1991, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V14, P227, DOI 10.1016/0163-6383(91)90007-F
NR 53
TC 1
BP 357
EP 368
PY 2013
PD MAY-JUN
VL 42
IS 3
DI 10.1111/1552-6909.12037
GA 148CH
UT WOS:000319219600012
ER

PT J
AU Becker, A
   Deckers, T
   Dohmen, T
   Falk, A
   Kosse, F
AF Becker, Anke
   Deckers, Thomas
   Dohmen, Thomas
   Falk, Armin
   Kosse, Fabian
TI The Relationship Between Economic Preferences and Psychological
   Personality Measures
SO ANNUAL REVIEW OF ECONOMICS, VOL 4
J9 ANNU REV ECON
LA English
DT Article; Book Chapter
C1 [Becker, Anke; Deckers, Thomas; Falk, Armin; Kosse, Fabian] Univ Bonn, Dept Econ, D-53113 Bonn, Germany.
   [Becker, Anke; Deckers, Thomas; Kosse, Fabian] Univ Bonn, Bonn Grad Sch Econ, D-53113 Bonn, Germany.
   [Dohmen, Thomas] Maastricht Univ, ROA Res Ctr Educ & Labour Market, NL-6200 MD Maastricht, Netherlands.
   [Dohmen, Thomas] Maastricht Univ, Dept Econ, NL-6200 MD Maastricht, Netherlands.
RP Becker, A, Univ Bonn, Dept Econ, D-53113 Bonn, Germany.
EM armin.falk@uni-bonn.de
DE risk preference; time preference; social preferences; locus of control;
   Big Five
ID TIME PREFERENCE; RISK-AVERSION; RECIPROCITY; TRUST; DETERMINANTS;
   ATTITUDES; GAMES
AB Although both economists and psychologists seek to identify determinants of heterogeneity in behavior, they use different concepts to capture them. In this review, we first analyze the extent to which economic preferences and psychological concepts of personality, such as the Big Five and locus of control, are related. We analyze data from incentivized laboratory experiments and representative samples and find only low degrees of association between economic preferences and personality. We then regress life outcomes (such as labor market success, health status, and life satisfaction) simultaneously on preference and personality measures. The analysis reveals that the two concepts are rather complementary when it comes to explaining heterogeneity in important life outcomes and behavior.
CR Allport GW, 1936, PSYCHOL MONOGR, V47, P1
   Almlund M., 2011, 5500 IZA
   Anderson J., 2011, INTEGRATION PE UNPUB
   BERG J, 1995, GAME ECON BEHAV, V10, P122, DOI 10.1006/game.1995.1027
   Bibby P, 2010, PERSONAL INDIVID DIF, V51, P263
   Borghans L, 2009, J EUR ECON ASSOC, V7, P649
   Borghans L, 2008, J HUM RESOUR, V43, P972
   Cohen J, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL SOCI
   COHEN J, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P155, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.1.155
   Costa P. T., 1992, REVISED NEO PERSONAL
   Daly M, 2009, J EUR ECON ASSOC, V7, P659
   Dohmen T, 2009, ECON J, V119, P592, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2008.02242.x
   Dohmen T, 2008, ECON INQ, V46, P84, DOI 10.1111/j.1465-7295.2007.00082.x
   Dohmen T, 2011, J EUR ECON ASSOC, V9, P522, DOI 10.1111/j.1542-4774.2011.01015.x
   Eckel CC, 1996, GAME ECON BEHAV, V16, P181, DOI 10.1006/game.1996.0081
   Eckel CC, 2002, EVOL HUM BEHAV, V23, P281, DOI 10.1016/S1090-5138(02)00097-1
   Falk A, 2011, VALIDATED PREF UNPUB
   Falk A, 2006, GAME ECON BEHAV, V54, P293, DOI 10.1016/j.geb.2005.03.001
   Falk A, 2005, ECONOMETRICA, V73, P2017, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0262.2005.00644.x
   Fehr E, 2009, J EUR ECON ASSOC, V7, P235
   Fischbacher U, 2007, EXP ECON, V10, P171, DOI 10.1007/s10683-006-9159-4
   Frederick S, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P351, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161311
   Gerlitz J.-Y., 2005, ERHEBUNG BIG 5 BASIE
   Gollier C., 2001, EC RISK TIME
   Greiner B., 2004, FORSCHUNG WISSENSCHA, V63, P79
   Koszegi B, 2006, J EUR ECON ASSOC, V4, P673
   Kramer A., 2010, PERSONAL INDIVID DIF, V51, P216
   Manski CF, 2002, EUR ECON REV, V46, P880, DOI 10.1016/S0014-2921(01)00222-7
   McCrae R. R., 1989, NEO PI FFI MANUAL S
   Roberts BW, 2009, J RES PERS, V43, P137, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2008.12.015
   Roberts BW, 2006, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V27, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0191-3085(06)27001-1
   ROTTER JB, 1966, PSYCHOL MONOGR, V80, P1
   Samuelson P, 1937, REV ECON STUD, V4, P155, DOI 10.2307/2967612
   Schupp J., 2002, ALLGEMEINES STAT ARC, V86, P163, DOI 10.1007/s101820200093
   Selten R., 1967, BEITRAGE EXPT WIRTSC, P136
   Dohmen T, 2010, AM ECON REV, V100, P1238, DOI 10.1257/aer.100.3.1238
   Vischer T, 2011, MEASURING TIME UNPUB
   Wagner GG, 2007, SOEPPAPERS
   Zuckerman M., 1994, BEHAV EXPRESSIONS BI
NR 39
TC 2
BP 453
EP +
PY 2012
VL 4
DI 10.1146/annurev-economics-080511-110922
GA BCG24
UT WOS:000310144600017
ER

PT J
AU Marchese, A
   Klersy, C
   Biagi, F
   Balduzzi, D
   Bianchi, PI
   Trotta, L
   Vattiato, C
   Zilli, A
   Rademacher, J
   Andrealli, A
   Astegiano, M
   Michelini, I
   Hauser, W
   Corazza, GR
AF Marchese, Alessandra
   Klersy, Catherine
   Biagi, Federico
   Balduzzi, Davide
   Bianchi, Paola I.
   Trotta, Lucia
   Vattiato, Claudia
   Zilli, Alessandra
   Rademacher, Johannes
   Andrealli, Alida
   Astegiano, Marco
   Michelini, Ilaria
   Haeuser, Wienfried
   Corazza, Gino R.
TI Quality of life in coeliac patients: Italian validation of a coeliac
   questionnaire
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF INTERNAL MEDICINE
J9 EUR J INTERN MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Marchese, Alessandra; Biagi, Federico; Balduzzi, Davide; Bianchi, Paola I.; Trotta, Lucia; Vattiato, Claudia; Zilli, Alessandra; Corazza, Gino R.] Univ Pavia, Fdn IRCCS Policlin San Matteo, Dept Internal Med 1, Coeliac Ctr, I-27100 Pavia, Italy.
   [Rademacher, Johannes] Fdn IRCCS Policlin San Matteo, Dept Surg 1, Pavia, Italy.
   [Michelini, Ilaria] Fdn IRCCS Policlin San Matteo, Dept Internal Med 2, Pavia, Italy.
   [Andrealli, Alida; Astegiano, Marco] Univ Turin, AOU San Giovanni Battista Molinette, Dept Gastrohepatol, I-10124 Turin, Italy.
   [Haeuser, Wienfried] Klinikum Saarbrucken, Dept Internal Med 1, D-66119 Saarbrucken, Germany.
   [Haeuser, Wienfried] Tech Univ Munich, Dept Psychosomat Med & Psychotherapy, D-81675 Munich, Germany.
RP Biagi, F, Univ Pavia, Fdn IRCCS Policlin San Matteo, Dept Internal Med 1, Coeliac Ctr, Ple Golgi 19, I-27100 Pavia, Italy.
EM f.biagi@smatteo.pv.it
DE Celiac disease; Quality of life assessment; Questionnaires; Gliadin
ID GLUTEN-FREE DIET; IQOLA PROJECT APPROACH; DISEASE PATIENTS;
   AFFECTIVE-DISORDERS; SYMPTOMS; ILLNESS; IMPACT
AB Background: Coeliac disease (CD) is a chronic condition requiring a gluten-free diet, which is a very demanding diet to maintain on a life-long basis. For this reason it is a condition that can have serious repercussions on the quality of life (QOL). Therefore the need to elaborate a questionnaire on QOL specifically for patients with CD (CDQ): its original language is German, and the translation/validation process represents a considerable challenge involving not only a translation into Italian but also an adaptation to the country's specific cultural differences.
   Methods: The questionnaire has been translated according to a "German -> Italian -> Italian -> German" algorithm with reconciliation of the differences. Scores for CDQ are computed overall and over four areas of four items each: emotion, gastrointestinal symptoms, gastrointestinal worries, social problems.
   Results: CDQ was administered to 171 coeliacs (F 132, mean age 38 yrs +/- 14). Completeness was optimal. Item internal consistency was satisfied for 100% and 97% of patients for the specific and generic part, respectively. Cronbach's alpha coefficient was 0.7 for all scales. The general CDQ was higher in patients reporting subjective well-being (discriminant validity).
   Conclusions: The Italian translation of CDQ sounds natural, is easy to understand and reduces possible cultural biases to a minimum. A field test gave results comparable to the original validation, supporting the use of CDQ in cross-national surveys. (c) 2012 European Federation of Internal Medicine. Published by Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Addolorato G, 2004, ALIMENT PHARM THERAP, V20, P777, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2036.2004.02193.x
   Addolorato G, 2001, SCAND J GASTROENTERO, V36, P502, DOI 10.1080/00365520119754
   Apolone G, 1998, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V51, P1025, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(98)00094-8
   BECH P, 1993, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V59, P1
   Biagi F, 2010, ANN MED, V42, P557, DOI 10.3109/07853890.2010.523229
   Biagi F, 2009, BRIT J NUTR, V102, P882, DOI 10.1017/S0007114509301579
   Biagi F, 2010, NAT REV GASTRO HEPAT, V7, P158, DOI 10.1038/nrgastro.2010.2
   Bullinger M, 1998, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V51, P913, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(98)00082-1
   Case S, 2004, J AM DIET ASS S2, V108, pA21
   Casellas F, 2005, Rev Esp Enferm Dig, V97, P794
   Ciacci C, 2003, DIGEST DIS SCI, V48, P2216, DOI 10.1023/B:DDAS.0000004530.11738.a2
   Ciacci C, 2002, DIGEST DIS SCI, V47, P2082, DOI 10.1023/A:1019637315763
   Ciacci C, 1998, SCAND J GASTROENTERO, V33, P247
   de Rosa A, 2004, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V45, P336, DOI 10.1176/appi.psy.45.4.336
   Dorn SD, 2010, ALIMENT PHARM THER, V31, P666, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2036.2009.04220.x
   Fera T, 2003, EUR J GASTROEN HEPAT, V15, P1287, DOI 10.1097/01.meg.0000085512.01212.c5
   Hallert C, 2003, SCAND J CARING SCI, V17, P301, DOI 10.1046/j.1471-6712.2003.00228.x
   Hallert C, 1999, NUTRITION, V15, P795
   Hallert C, 2002, SCAND J GASTROENTERO, V37, P39, DOI 10.1080/003655202753387338
   Hallert C, 1998, SCAND J GASTROENTERO, V33, P933, DOI 10.1080/003655298750026949
   Hauser W, 2007, J CLIN GASTROENTEROL, V41, P157
   Hauser W, 2007, ALIMENT PHARM THERAP, V25, P569, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2036.2006.03227.x
   Hauser W, 2006, EUR J GASTROEN HEPAT, V18, P7474
   Johnston SD, 2004, EUR J GASTROEN HEPAT, V16, P1281, DOI 10.1097/00042737-200412000-00008
   Kolsteren MMP, 2001, J PEDIATR, V138, P593, DOI 10.1067/mpd.2001.111504
   Lee A, 2003, J AM DIET ASSOC, V103, P1533, DOI 10.1016/S0002-8223(03)01233-1
   Lohiniemi S, 1998, CHANGING FEATURES OF COELIAC DISEASE, P73
   Lohiniemi S, 2000, SCAND J GASTROENTERO, V35, P947, DOI 10.1080/003655200750023002
   Martucci S, 2002, DIGEST LIVER DIS, V34, pS150, DOI 10.1016/S1590-8658(02)80184-0
   Mustalahti Kirsi, 2002, Eff Clin Pract, V5, P105
   Nachman F, 2009, DIGEST LIVER DIS, V41, P15, DOI 10.1016/j.dld.2008.05.011
   Peraaho M, 2004, SCAND J GASTROENTERO, V39, P27, DOI 10.1080/00365520310007783
   Pynnonen PA, 2005, BMC PSYCHIATRY, V5, DOI 10.1186/1471-244X-5-14
   Roos S, 2006, DIGEST LIVER DIS, V38, P177, DOI 10.1016/j.dld.2006.01.004
   Usai P, 2002, DIGEST LIVER DIS, V34, P547, DOI 10.1016/S1590-8658(02)80087-1
   Ware JE, 1998, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V51, P945, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(98)00085-7
   Ware Jr JE, 2000, SF 36 HLTH SURVEY MA
   Zingone F, 2011, GUT, V60, pA390
NR 38
TC 0
BP 87
EP 91
PY 2013
PD JAN
VL 24
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.ejim.2012.09.015
GA 061EP
UT WOS:000312831000026
ER

PT J
AU Mockford, C
   Jenkinson, C
   Fitzpatrick, R
AF Mockford, Carole
   Jenkinson, Crispin
   Fitzpatrick, Raymond
TI A review: Carers, MND and service provision
SO AMYOTROPHIC LATERAL SCLEROSIS
J9 AMYOTROPH LATERAL SC
LA English
DT Review
C1 Univ Oxford, Dept Publ Hlth, Hlth Serv Res Unit, Oxford OX3 7LF, England.
RP Mockford, C, Univ Oxford, Dept Publ Hlth, Hlth Serv Res Unit, Old Rd Campus, Oxford OX3 7LF, England.
DE carers; review; services; health; lifestyle
ID AMYOTROPHIC-LATERAL-SCLEROSIS; QUALITY-OF-LIFE; MOTOR-NEURON DISEASE;
   ALS PATIENTS; CAREGIVERS; ISSUES; FAMILY; IMPACT; PERCEPTIONS;
   DEPRESSION
AB Carers of people with MND may experience changes to their health and lifestyle. Statutory and voluntary organizations are able to support the carer in various ways. This review investigates the personal impact on carers and their experiences of service provision. A systematic search of online and grey literature was made for the period 1994-2004. Thirty-two key texts were retrieved and a narrative synthesis conducted. The main themes were: 1) Impact on carer: general health, emotional state, life satisfaction, socio-economic concerns, relationships, and protective factors, 2) Experience of service provision: primary care, health professionals, social care, written information, and voluntary organizations. There is a paucity of written documentation on the experience of assisting someone with MND. Data collected are diverse and sometimes contradictory. Sample sizes are often small and generalization difficult. Main findings show that maintenance of social support, activities, and a positive outlook may lessen the chance of ill health arising from long hours spent caring, and having a named coordinator may assist with access to resources, and provide practical and emotional support during and after the caring role. Carers may become ill themselves unless adequate support is given to them throughout the course of the disease.
CR ACHILLE M, 1999, THESIS S FRASER U
   Adelman EE, 2004, NEUROLOGY, V62, P1766
   BIRCH P, 1995, STRATEGIC REV CONSUL
   Bolmsjo I, 2001, J PALLIATIVE CARE, V17, P236
   Bolmsjo I, 2003, NURS ETHICS, V10, P186, DOI 10.1191/0969733003ne593oa
   Bromberg MB, 2002, NEUROLOGY, V58, P320
   Bromberg MB, 1996, J NEUROL REHABIL, V10, P195
   Brown J, 2003, PRIMARY HLTH CARE RE, V4, P207
   Dawson S, 2003, J PALLIATIVE CARE, V19, P36
   DENNISON P, 1996, J NEURO REHAB, V10, P195
   FREER S, 2002, THESIS U NOTTINGHAM
   Ganzini L, 2002, NEUROLOGY, V59, P428
   Ganzini L, 1998, NEW ENGL J MED, V339, P967, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199810013391406
   Gelinas DF, 1998, J NEUROL SCI, V160, pS134, DOI 10.1016/S0022-510X(98)00212-3
   Goldstein LH, 1999, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V4, P193, DOI 10.1348/135910799168579
   Goldstein LH, 2000, J NEUROL SCI, V180, P101, DOI 10.1016/S0022-510X(00)00416-0
   Goldstein LH, 1998, J NEUROL SCI, V160, pS114, DOI 10.1016/S0022-510X(98)00209-3
   Hecht MJ, 2003, PALLIATIVE MED, V17, P327, DOI 10.1191/0269216303pm754oa
   Jenkinson C, 2000, J NEUROL, V247, P835, DOI 10.1007/s004150070069
   Kaub-Wittemer D, 2003, J PAIN SYMPTOM MANAG, V26, P890, DOI 10.1016/S0885-3924(03)00323-3
   Krivickas LS, 1997, J NEUROL SCI, V152, pS82, DOI 10.1016/S0022-510X(97)00251-7
   LECOUTURIER J, 1998, UNPUB EMOTIONAL SUPP
   Martin J, 2001, AMYOTROPH LATERAL SC, V2, P181, DOI 10.1080/14660820152882188
   McCluskey L, 2004, AMYOTROPH LATERAL SC, V5, P131, DOI 10.1080/14660820410020772
   Miller RG, 2000, NEUROLOGY, V54, P53
   *MOT NEUR DIS ASS, 2002, REP RES QUEST PRES C
   PERKINS M, 2001, THESIS U LONDON
   RABKIN J, 2000, PSYCHOSOM MED, P271
   Trail M, 2003, J NEUROL SCI, V209, P79, DOI 10.1016/S0022-510X(03)00003-0
   Trail M, 2004, AMYOTROPH LATERAL SC, V5, P40, DOI 10.1080/14660820310016075
   van Teijlingen ER, 2001, HEALTH SOC CARE COMM, V9, P397, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2524.2001.00320.x
   Wasner M, 2004, J NEUROL, V251, P445, DOI 10.1007/s00415-004-0351-1
   WORTHINGTON A, 1996, CLIN REHABIL, V10, P185, DOI 10.1177/026921559601000302
NR 33
TC 23
BP 132
EP 141
PY 2006
PD SEP
VL 7
IS 3
DI 10.1080/14660820600601028
GA 093FQ
UT WOS:000241153900002
ER

PT J
AU Finch, JF
   Baranik, LE
   Liu, Y
   West, SG
AF Finch, John F.
   Baranik, Lisa E.
   Liu, Yu
   West, Steven G.
TI Physical health, positive and negative affect, and personality: A
   longitudinal analysis
SO JOURNAL OF RESEARCH IN PERSONALITY
J9 J RES PERS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Finch, John F.; Baranik, Lisa E.] E Carolina Univ, Greenville, NC 27858 USA.
   [Liu, Yu; West, Steven G.] Arizona State Univ, Tempe, AZ 85287 USA.
RP Baranik, LE, E Carolina Univ, Rawl Bldg, Greenville, NC 27858 USA.
EM finchj@ecu.edu; baranikl@ecu.edu; yliu233@asu.edu; sgwest@asu.edu
DE Positive affect; Negative affect; Personality; Physical health; Mood;
   Longitudinal
ID CORONARY-HEART-DISEASE; TRAIT-STATE MODELS; FIT INDEXES;
   PSYCHONEUROIMMUNOLOGY; CONSISTENCY; NEUROTICISM; POPULATION; DEPRESSION;
   MORTALITY; MULTIWAVE
AB This study used structural equation modeling to examine longitudinal relations among physical health, personality and mood in a sample of 360 college students. Research focused on the longitudinal associations among physical health and mood and their systematic relations with the Big Five personality dimensions of Extraversion and Neuroticism. Longitudinal analyses over successive 1-month intervals revealed lagged reciprocal effects between physical health and negative affect. After controlling for the effect of negative affect, physical health influenced subsequent positive affect, but positive affect did not influence subsequent physical health. Implications of these findings for subsequent research on health, personality, and emotions are discussed. (C) 2012 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR ANESHENSEL CS, 1984, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V25, P350, DOI 10.2307/2136376
   Baumeister R. F., 2001, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V5, P323, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.5.4.323
   Bentler P. M., 2006, EQS 6 STRUCTURAL EQU
   BENTLER PM, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P238, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.107.2.238
   Biesanz J. C., 2012, HDB STRUCTURAL EQUAT, P459
   Brown KW, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P907, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.4.907
   Browne M. W., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, P136, DOI DOI 10.1177/0049124192021002001
   Chida Y, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P829, DOI 10.1037/a0013342
   Clogg C. C., 1994, LATENT VARIABLES ANA, P399
   Cohen S, 1996, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V47, P113, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.47.1.113
   Cohen S, 2006, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P122, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2006.00420.x
   Cole D. A., 2012, HDB STRUCTURAL EQUAT, P585
   Cole DA, 2005, PSYCHOL METHODS, V10, P3, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.10.1.3
   CONLEY JJ, 1984, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V5, P11, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(84)90133-8
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   DEVINS GM, 1990, J NERV MENT DIS, V178, P127, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199002000-00008
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P214
   Dua J K, 1993, Genet Soc Gen Psychol Monogr, V119, P515
   DUA JK, 1994, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V38, P669, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(94)90019-1
   Dwyer J. H., 1983, STAT MODELS SOCIAL B
   Eid M, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V65, P245, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000003801.89195.bc
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Han B, 2005, GERONTOLOGIST, V45, P216
   Hoyle R., 1995, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, P56
   Hoyle R. H., 1995, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, P158
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   John O. P., 1991, TECHNICAL REPORT
   KAPLAN GA, 1983, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V117, P292
   Kenny D. A., 1984, HIST SOCIAL PSYCHOL, P12
   KENNY DA, 1995, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V63, P52, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.63.1.52
   Kenny DA, 2001, DECADE BEHAV, P243, DOI 10.1037/10409-008
   Kessler R. C., 1981, LINEAR PANEL ANAL
   Keyes CLM, 2003, FLOURISHING: POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY AND THE LIFE WELL-LIVED, P293, DOI 10.1037/10594-013
   Kiecolt-Glaser JK, 2002, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V70, P537, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.70.3.537
   KNAPP PH, 1992, PSYCHOSOM MED, V54, P133
   Krantz DS, 2002, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V53, P341, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.53.100901.135208
   Kubzansky LD, 2000, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V48, P323, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(99)00091-4
   LARSEN RJ, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P132, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.1.132
   Levy BR, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P261, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.2.261
   Lucas RE, 2008, J PERS, V76, P385, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2008.00490.x
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Mroczek DK, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P189, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.1.189
   Pennebaker J, 1982, PSYCHOL PHYS SYMPTOM
   Powell R, 2008, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V23, P195, DOI 10.1080/14768320701204153
   Pressman SD, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P925, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.925
   Roberts BW, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P3, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.126.1.3
   Rothbart M. K., 1991, EXPLORATIONS TEMPERA, P61
   Rusting CL, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P165, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.124.2.165
   Ryu E, 2012, ANN BEHAV MED, V43, P330, DOI 10.1007/s12160-011-9341-6
   Shadish W. R., 2002, EXPT QUASIEXPERIMENT
   Steel P, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P138, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.134.1.138
   STEIGER JH, 1990, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V25, P173, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr2502_4
   Steptoe A, 2009, J PERS, V77, P1747, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2009.00599.x
   Steptoe A, 2008, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V99, P211, DOI 10.1348/000712607X218295
   STEWART AL, 1988, MED CARE, V26, P724, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198807000-00007
   Steyer R., 1992, EUROPEAN J PSYCHOL A, V8, P79
   Suls J, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P260, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.2.260
   Tellegen A., 1985, ANXIETY ANXIETY DISO, P681
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P234, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.2.234
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson D., 1997, HDB PERSONALITY PSYC, P767, DOI 10.1016/B978-012134645-4/50030-5
   Watson D, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P820, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.820
   Watson D., 1992, PERSONALITY SOCIAL P, V62, P89
   WEST SG, 1991, J PERS, V59, P609, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1991.tb00261.x
NR 66
TC 2
BP 537
EP 545
PY 2012
PD OCT
VL 46
IS 5
DI 10.1016/j.jrp.2012.05.013
GA 024KN
UT WOS:000310108200010
ER

PT J
AU FRIEZE, IH
   MCHUGH, MC
AF FRIEZE, IH
   MCHUGH, MC
TI POWER AND INFLUENCE STRATEGIES IN VIOLENT AND NONVIOLENT MARRIAGES
SO PSYCHOLOGY OF WOMEN QUARTERLY
J9 PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART
LA English
DT Article
C1 INDIANA UNIV PENN,INDIANA,PA 15701.
RP FRIEZE, IH, UNIV PITTSBURGH,DEPT PSYCHOL,PITTSBURGH,PA 15260, USA.
ID INTIMATE-RELATIONSHIPS; SATISFACTION; TACTICS; GENDER; SCALES; SEX
AB How important is the use of physical violence in determining the balance of power within marriage? Do women in violent marriages make more use of indirect strategies in attempting to persuade their husbands than do women in nonviolent marriages? Is marital satisfaction related to influence styles? These questions are investigated by looking at decision making in couples and how this is related to the forms of influence strategies used by wives and husbands in violent and nonviolent marriages. Data from in-depth structured interviews with 137 self-identified battered wives and 137 comparison wives, some of whom were also found to have experienced violence from their husbands, are used to answer these questions. Results indicated that women with violent husbands used more influence strategies overall, although these women had less overall power in terms of decision making than did women with nonviolent husbands. The relationship of influence strategies to decision making was different for women with violent husbands than for those whose husbands were not violent. As expected, the use of coercive strategies related negatively to marital happiness, whereas positive strategies were positively predictive. Violence and other negative strategies should be included in future research on influence strategies in close relationships, and a positive-negative dimension should be included as a way of categorizing influence strategies.
CR AIDA Y, 1991, SEX ROLES, V24, P43, DOI 10.1007/BF00288702
   Blood R. O, 1960, HUSBANDS WIVES
   Brush LD, 1990, GENDER SOC, V4, P56, DOI 10.1177/089124390004001005
   COLEY SM, 1988, J COUNS DEV, V66, P266
   COWAN G, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1391, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.6.1391
   Dutton D G, 1988, Violence Vict, V3, P5
   Eagly AH, 1987, SEX DIFFERENCES SOCI
   FALBO T, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P618, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.38.4.618
   French Jr J. R. P., 1962, GROUP DYNAMICS, P607
   FRIEZE IH, 1989, CRIME JUSTICE ANN RE, P163
   GRAYLITTLE B, 1983, PSYCHOL BULL, V93, P513, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.93.3.513
   GRUBER KJ, 1986, SEX ROLES, V15, P109, DOI 10.1007/BF00287535
   Hall J. A., 1984, NONVERBAL SEX DIFFER
   Hilberman E., 1978, VICTIMOLOGY, V2, P460
   HINKIN TR, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P561, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.74.4.561
   HOWARD JA, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P102, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.1.102
   Huston T.L., 1983, CLOSE RELATIONSHIPS, P169
   JOHNSON P, 1976, J SOC ISSUES, V32, P99
   KIPNIS D, 1976, J APPL PSYCHOL, V61, P127, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.61.2.127
   Kipnis David, 1976, POWERHOLDERS
   Lips H. M., 1991, WOMEN MEN POWER
   MCHUGH MC, IN PRESS HDB PSYCHOL
   MCHUGH MC, IN PRESS BATTERED WO
   Miller J. B., 1976, NEW PSYCHOL WOMEN
   OFFERMANN LR, 1985, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V11, P286, DOI 10.1177/0146167285113005
   OLSON DH, 1975, POWER FAMILIES, P3
   Peplau L., 1985, WOMEN GENDER SOCIAL, P257
   Raven Bertram H, 1975, POWER FAMILIES, P217
   STEIL JM, 1969, J SOCIAL PERSONAL RE, V9, P65
   STRAUS MA, 1979, J MARRIAGE FAM, V41, P75, DOI 10.2307/351733
   Straus M. A., 1980, CLOSED DOORS VIOLENC
   STRAUS MA, 1978, VICTIMOLOGY, V2, P443
   STRAUS MA, 1986, J MARRIAGE FAM, V48, P465, DOI 10.2307/352033
   Walker L, 1984, BATTERED WOMAN SYNDR
   Walker Lenore E., 1979, BATTERED WOMAN
NR 35
TC 36
BP 449
EP 465
PY 1992
PD DEC
VL 16
IS 4
DI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1992.tb00268.x
GA KD195
UT WOS:A1992KD19500007
ER

PT J
AU Gorschenek, N
   Schwab, R
   Eckert, J
AF Gorschenek, Nicola
   Schwab, Reinhold
   Eckert, Jochen
TI Psychotherapy of adjustment disorders - Is a client-centered
   psychotherapy limited to 12 sessions sufficiently long-term effective?
SO PSYCHOTHERAPIE PSYCHOSOMATIK MEDIZINISCHE PSYCHOLOGIE
J9 PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED
LA German
DT Article
C1 [Gorschenek, Nicola; Schwab, Reinhold] Univ Hamburg, Inst Psychotherapie, Fachbereich Psychol, Arbeitsbereich Gesprachspsychotherapie, D-20146 Hamburg, Germany.
RP Gorschenek, N, Univ Hamburg, Inst Psychotherapie, Fachbereich Psychol, Arbeitsbereich Gesprachspsychotherapie, Von Melle Pk 5, D-20146 Hamburg, Germany.
EM Gorschenek@web.de
DE client-centered psychotherapy; adjustment disorder; effectiveness;
   follow-up
AB The purpose of the present study was to investigate the long-term effects of outpatient client-centered psychotherapy limited to 12 sessions on patients with adjustment disorder (ICD-10 F43.2). The patients in the follow-up study (n = 25) had been diagnosed to be suffering from an adjustment disorder in response to one of the following stressful events: the loss of an important person or a severe negative experience at work or university with lasting negative consequences. Two years after completion of treatment they were examined in regard to their levels of anxiety, depression and satisfaction with life by applying standardized measures. According to self-ratings lasting significant improvements in comparison to the initial symptom severity and no impairment in comparison to the results immediately after the end of the therapy could be observed. Subsequently the symptom decrease gained in the short-term therapy period is clearly maintained over the post-therapy period. Post-treatment gains after two years in the meaning of subsequent improvements - as often discovered in client-centered psychotherapies could, however, not be demonstrated for patients with this type of disorder.
CR ADAM F, 2003, THESIS U HAMBURG
   Altenhofer A, 2007, PSYCHOTHERAPEUT, V52, P24, DOI 10.1007/s00278-006-0520-z
   *APAP, 2003, DIAGN STAT MAN PSYCH
   BIERMANNRATJEN EM, 2003, GESPRACHSPSYCHOTHERA
   BIERMAUNRATJEN EM, 2006, GESPRACHSPSYCHOTHERA, P461
   Bohme H, 1998, PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED, V48, P20
   BORTZJ, 1999, STAT SOZIALWISSENSCH
   BRONISCH T, 1991, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V84, P86, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1991.tb01426.x
   CASEY A, 2001, J PSYCHIAT PRACT, V7, P32
   Casey P, 2001, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V179, P479, DOI 10.1192/bjp.179.6.479
   COHEN J, 1988, J STAT POWER ANAL BE
   Dilling H, 2000, INT KLASSIFIKATION P
   Donati R., 2001, PSYCHOTHERAPIE WANDE
   Elliot R., 2004, BERGIN GARFIELDS HDB, P493
   Elliott R, 2002, HUMANISTIC PSYCHOTHERAPIES, P57, DOI 10.1037/10439-002
   FAHRENBERG J, 2000, FRAGEBOGEN BENSZUFRI
   FRANKE G, 2000, BSI BRIEF SYMPTOM IN
   Franke G., 1995, SYMPTOM CHECKLISTE D
   Frohburg I, 2004, Z KL PSYCH PSYCHOTH, V33, P196, DOI 10.1026/1616-3443.33.3.196
   GREENBERG WM, 1995, AM J PSYCHIAT, V152, P459
   Hautzinger M., 1993, ADS ALLGEMEINE DEPRE
   Herrmann C, 1995, HOSP ANXIETY DEPRESS
   Jones R, 2002, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V71, P199, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(01)00390-1
   Laux L., 1981, STAI STATE TRAIT ANG
   MEYER AE, 1989, REICHWEISE PSYCHOANA, P55
   Pelkonen M, 2007, EUR PSYCHIAT, V22, P288, DOI 10.1016/j.eurpsy.2006.04.010
   Rogers C., 1954, PSYCHOTHERAPY PERSON
   SCHWAB R, 2003, INT Z PERSONZENTRIER, V7, P101
   Wittchen H-U, 1997, SKID STRUKTURIERTES
NR 29
TC 3
BP 200
EP 207
PY 2008
PD MAY
VL 58
IS 5
DI 10.1055/s-2007-986180
GA 316TZ
UT WOS:000256973900004
ER

PT J
AU Suldo, SM
   Huebner, ES
AF Suldo, SM
   Huebner, ES
TI Does life satisfaction moderate the effects of stressful life events on
   psychopathological behavior during adolescence?
SO SCHOOL PSYCHOLOGY QUARTERLY
J9 SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ S Carolina, Dept Psychol, Sch Psychol Program, Columbia, SC 29208 USA.
RP Huebner, ES, Johns Hopkins Univ, Sch Med, Kennedy Krieger Inst, Baltimore, MD 21218 USA.
EM huebner@sc.edu
ID VALIDATION; QUALITY; SCALE; YOUTH
AB Psychologists within a positive psychology framework have proposed the existence of a set of psychological strengths that buffer against the development of psychopathology. To date, most research efforts in positive psychology have focused on adults. This longitudinal study tested the prediction that adolescents' judgments of life satisfaction moderate the influence of stressful life events on the subsequent development of psychopathological behavior. Using a sample of 816 middle and high school students, the study demonstrated support for the moderational model for externalizing behavior outcomes, but not internalizing behavior problems. Specifically, adolescents with positive life satisfaction (vs. those who were dissatisfied with their lives) were less likely to develop later externalizing behaviors in the face of stressful life events. The study also revealed that adolescent life satisfaction reports show moderate stability across a one-year time frame and independently predict subsequent externalizing behavior even while controlling for prior levels of externalizing behavior. Taken together, the findings offer preliminary support that life satisfaction operates as a protective psychological strength that provides a buffer against some effects of adverse life events in adolescence.
CR Achenbach T. M., 1991, YOUTH SELF REPORT MA
   Anderson ER, 1999, COPING WITH DIVORCE, SINGLE PARENTING, AND REMARRIAGE, P295
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Cohen J., 2003, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   COMPAS BE, 1987, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V7, P275, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(87)90037-7
   DEW T, 1994, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V32, P185, DOI 10.1016/0022-4405(94)90010-8
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Flay BR, 2002, AM J HEALTH BEHAV, V26, P407
   Frisch M. B., 1999, USE PSYCHOL TESTING, P1227
   Gilman R, 1997, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V18, P229, DOI 10.1177/0143034397183004
   Harter S., 1999, CONSTRUCTION SELF
   HUEBNER ES, 1991, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V9, P363, DOI 10.1177/073428299100900408
   Huebner E, 2000, CANADIAN J SCH PSYCH, V16, P53, DOI 10.1177/082957350001600104
   Huebner E. S., 1991, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V6, P103, DOI 10.1037/h0088805
   Huebner E. S., 1997, CHILDRENS NEEDS, P271
   Huebner E. S., 1991, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V12, P231, DOI DOI 10.1177/0143034391123010
   Huebner ES, 2004, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V41, P81, DOI 10.1002/pits.10140
   HUEBNER ES, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V30, P71, DOI 10.1007/BF01080333
   Johnson J. H., 1980, STRESS ANXIETY, V7, P111
   KIM JK, 2003, CHILD DEV, V74, P127
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   McKnight CG, 2002, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V39, P677, DOI 10.1002/pits.10062
   Seligman M., 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   SHIN DC, 1978, SOC INDIC RES, V5, P475, DOI 10.1007/BF00352944
   Suldo SM, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V66, P165, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000007498.62080.1e
   Tiet QQ, 2001, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V29, P153, DOI 10.1023/A:1005288130494
NR 27
TC 62
BP 93
EP 105
PY 2004
PD SUM
VL 19
IS 2
DI 10.1521/scpq.19.2.93.33313
GA 826RS
UT WOS:000221846800001
ER

PT J
AU Burke, RJ
   Fiksenbaum, L
AF Burke, Ronald J.
   Fiksenbaum, Lisa
TI Work Motivations, Work Outcomes, and Health: Passion Versus Addiction
SO JOURNAL OF BUSINESS ETHICS
J9 J BUS ETHICS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Burke, Ronald J.; Fiksenbaum, Lisa] York Univ, Schulich Sch Business, Toronto, ON M3J 1P3, Canada.
RP Burke, RJ, York Univ, Schulich Sch Business, 4700 Keele St, Toronto, ON M3J 1P3, Canada.
EM rburke@schulich.yorku.ca
DE passion versus addiction; work motivation; satisfaction; health
ID INTRINSIC MOTIVATION; SELF-DETERMINATION; POSITIVE AFFECT; WORKAHOLISM;
   WORKHOURS; OVERTIME
AB Individuals in managerial and professional jobs now work long hours for a variety of reasons. Building on previous research on workaholism and on types of passion, the results of three exploratory studies of correlates of work-based Passion and Addiction are presented. Data were collected in three samples using anonymously completed questionnaires: Canadian managers and professionals, Australian psychologists, and Norwegian journalists. A common pattern of findings was observed in the three samples. First, respondents scoring higher on Passion and on Addiction were more heavily invested in their work. Second, respondents scoring higher on Passion also indicated less obsessive job behaviors, greater work satisfactions, and higher levels of psychological well-being. Third, respondents scoring higher on Addiction indicated more obsessive job behaviors, lower work satisfaction, and lower levels of psychological well-being.
CR Brett JM, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P67, DOI 10.1037/0021.9010.88.1.67
   Buelens M., 2004, J ORGAN CHANGE MANAG, V17, P446
   Burke RJ, 2007, NEW HORIZ MANAG, P152
   DECI E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   Deci EL, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P627, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.6.627
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   Dembe AE, 2005, OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V62, P588, DOI 10.1136/oem.2004.016667
   De Raeve L, 2007, SCAND J WORK ENV HEA, V33, P105
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   Goldstone JA, 2007, CONTEMP SOCIOL, V36, P60
   GRAVES LM, 2006, AC MAN ATL AUG
   HEWLETT SA, 2006, HARVARD BUSINESS DEC, P49
   Johnstone A, 2005, NEW ZEAL J PSYCHOL, V34, P181
   Kanai A, 1996, JPN PSYCHOL RES, V38, P192
   KAWAHITO H, 1991, JAPAN Q          APR, P149
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Machlowitz M., 1980, WORKAHOLICS LIVING T
   Pressman SD, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P925, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.925
   Robinson B. E., 1998, CHAINED DESK GUIDEBO
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   SCHAUFELI WB, 2007, RES COMPANION WORKIN, P193
   Scott KS, 1997, HUM RELAT, V50, P287, DOI 10.1177/001872679705000304
   Sparks K, 1997, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V70, P391
   SPENCE JT, 1992, J PERS ASSESS, V58, P160, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5801_15
   UEHATA T, 1990, KAROSHI CORPORATE WA
   Vallerand RJ, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P756, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514-85.4.756
   van der Hulst M, 2003, SCAND J WORK ENV HEA, V29, P171
   VIRICK M, 2007, AC MAN PHIL AUG
NR 29
TC 8
BP 257
EP 263
PY 2009
VL 84
DI 10.1007/s10551-008-9697-0
GA 452PE
UT WOS:000266552700008
ER

PT J
AU Kong, F
   Zhao, JJ
   You, XQ
AF Kong, Feng
   Zhao, Jingjing
   You, Xuqun
TI Emotional intelligence and life satisfaction in Chinese university
   students (vol 53, pg 1039, 2012)
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Correction
C1 [Kong, Feng] Beijing Normal Univ, State Key Lab Cognit Neurosci & Learning, Beijing 100875, Peoples R China.
   [Zhao, Jingjing; You, Xuqun] Shaanxi Normal Univ, Sch Psychol, Xian 710062, Peoples R China.
RP Kong, F, Beijing Normal Univ, State Key Lab Cognit Neurosci & Learning, Beijing 100875, Peoples R China.
EM kongfeng87@126.com
CR Kong F, 2012, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V53, P1039, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2012.07.032
NR 1
TC 0
BP 797
EP 797
PY 2013
PD APR
VL 54
IS 6
DI 10.1016/j.paid.2013.01.007
GA 098MI
UT WOS:000315553000022
ER

PT J
AU Whittle, S
   Allen, NB
   Lubman, DI
   Yucel, M
AF Whittle, S
   Allen, NB
   Lubman, DI
   Yucel, M
TI Neurobiological basis of temperament: Towards a better understanding of
   psychopathology
SO NEUROSCIENCE AND BIOBEHAVIORAL REVIEWS
J9 NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R
LA English
DT Review
C1 Univ Melbourne, ORYGEN Res Ctr, Melbourne, Vic 3052, Australia.
   Univ Melbourne, Dept Psychol, Melbourne, Vic 3010, Australia.
   Univ Melbourne, Dept Psychiat, Melbourne, Vic 3010, Australia.
   Univ Melbourne, Melbourne Neuropsychiat Ctr, Melbourne, Vic 3053, Australia.
RP Allen, NB, Univ Melbourne, ORYGEN Res Ctr, Melbourne, Vic 3052, Australia.
EM nba@unimelb.edu.au
DE temperament; personality; neurobiology; neural network; psychopathology;
   mental illness; emotion regulation; negative affectivity; positive
   affectivity; Constraint; prefrontal cortex; amygdala; inhibition
ID ANTERIOR CINGULATE CORTEX; OBSESSIVE-COMPULSIVE DISORDER;
   ATTENTION-DEFICIT/HYPERACTIVITY DISORDER; BORDERLINE
   PERSONALITY-DISORDER; POSITRON-EMISSION-TOMOGRAPHY; SUBGENUAL PREFRONTAL
   CORTEX; TEMPORAL-LOBE EPILEPSY; FRONTAL EEG ASYMMETRY;
   CEREBRAL-BLOOD-FLOW; MAJOR DEPRESSION
AB The ability to characterise psychopathologies on the basis of their underlying neurobiology is critical in improving our understanding of disorder etiology and making more effective diagnostic and treatment decisions. Given the well-documented relationship between temperament (i.e. core personality traits) and psychopathology, research investigating the neurobiological substrates that underlie temperament is potentially key to our understanding of the biological basis of mental disorder. We present evidence that specific areas of the prefrontal cortex (including the dorsolateral prefrontal, anterior cingulate, and orbitofrontal cortices) and limbic structures (including the amygdala, hippocampus and nucleus accumbens) are key regions associated with three fundamental dimensions of temperament: Negative Affect, Positive Affect, and Constraint. Proposed relationships are based on two types of research: (a) research into the neurobiological correlates of affective and cognitive processes underlying these dimensions; and (b) research into the neurobiology of various psychopathologies, which have been correlated with these dimensions. A model is proposed detailing how these structures might comprise neural networks whose functioning underlies the three temperaments. Recommendations are made for future research into the neurobiology of temperament, including the need to focus on neural networks rather than individual structures, and the importance of prospective, longitudinal, multi-modal imaging studies in at-risk youth. (c) 2005 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR ADOLPHS R, 2000, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY EMOT, P194
   ALEXANDER GE, 1990, PROG BRAIN RES, V85, P119
   Allman JM, 2001, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V935, P107
   Asahi S, 2004, EUR ARCH PSY CLIN N, V254, P245, DOI 10.1007/s00406-004-0488-z
   Baird AD, 2004, ANN NEUROL, V55, P87, DOI 10.1002/ana.10997
   Bannerman DM, 2004, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V28, P273, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2004.03.004
   Barber AD, 2005, CEREB CORTEX, V15, P899, DOI 10.1093/cercor/bhh189
   Baxter MG, 2002, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V3, P563, DOI 10.1038/nrn875
   Beauregard M, 2001, J NEUROSCI, V21
   Berridge KC, 2003, BRAIN COGNITION, V52, P106, DOI 10.1016/S0278-2626(03)00014-9
   Blair RJR, 1999, BRAIN, V122, P883, DOI 10.1093/brain/122.5.883
   Blumberg HP, 2000, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V48, P1045, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(00)00962-8
   Bolla KI, 2005, NEUROIMAGE, V26, P480, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2005.02.012
   BONSON KR, 2002, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V263, P376
   Botteron KN, 2002, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V51, P342, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(01)01280-X
   Botvinick MM, 2001, PSYCHOL REV, V108, P624, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.108.3.624
   Breiter HC, 1997, NEURON, V19, P591, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(00)80374-8
   Bush G, 2000, TRENDS COGN SCI, V4, P215, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(00)01483-2
   Bush G, 2002, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V99, P523, DOI 10.1073/pnas.012470999
   Bush G, 1999, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V45, P1542, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(99)00083-9
   Canli T, 2004, J PERS, V72, P1105, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2004.00292.x
   Cardinal RN, 2002, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V26, P321, DOI 10.1016/S0149-7634(02)00007-6
   Carter CS, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P1670
   Casey BJ, 1997, DEV PSYCHOBIOL, V30, P61, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-2302(199701)30:1<61::AID-DEV6>3.0.CO;2-T
   Casey BJ, 1997, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V36, P374, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199703000-00016
   Casey BJ, 1997, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V9, P835, DOI 10.1162/jocn.1997.9.6.835
   CHESS S, 1960, AM J PSYCHIAT, V117, P434
   CLARK LA, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P103, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.103.1.103
   Cloninger C. R., 1986, PSYCHIATRIC DEV, V3, P167
   Cloninger CR, 2000, CURR OPIN PSYCHIATR, V13, P611, DOI 10.1097/00001504-200011000-00024
   Coan JA, 2004, BIOL PSYCHOL, V67, P7, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2004.03.002
   Davidson R. J, 2000, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY EMOT, P269, DOI 10.1016/S0959-4388(99)80032-4
   Davidson RJ, 1999, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V9, P228, DOI 10.1016/S0959-4388(99)80032-4
   Davidson RJ, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P890, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.126.6.890
   Davidson RJ, 2002, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V52, P478, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(02)01458-0
   Davidson RJ, 2002, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V53, P545, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.53.100901.135148
   Davidson RJ, 1999, TRENDS COGN SCI, V3, P11, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(98)01265-0
   De Bellis MD, 2000, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V48, P51, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(00)00835-0
   Depue RA, 1999, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V22, P491
   Dolan MC, 2002, PSYCHIAT RES-NEUROIM, V116, P133, DOI 10.1016/S0925-4927(02)00085-9
   Drevets WC, 1999, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V877, P614, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1999.tb09292.x
   Drevets WC, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P353
   Drevets WC, 1997, NATURE, V386, P824, DOI 10.1038/386824a0
   Drevets WC, 2001, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V11, P240, DOI 10.1016/S0959-4388(00)00203-8
   Durston S, 2001, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V40, P1012, DOI 10.1097/00004583-200109000-00009
   Durston S, 2004, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V43, P332, DOI 10.1097/01.chi.0000107729.75340.f3
   Elliott R, 2000, CEREB CORTEX, V10, P308, DOI 10.1093/cercor/10.3.308
   Eysenck H. J., 1967, BIOL BASIS PERSONALI
   Forman SD, 2004, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V55, P531, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2003.09.011
   Franklin TR, 2002, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V51, P134, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(01)01269-0
   Friston K. J., 2000, BRAIN MAPPING DISORD, P33, DOI 10.1016/B978-012481460-8/50005-6
   Frodl T, 2003, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V53, P338, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(02)01474-9
   Galynker II, 1998, J NUCL MED, V39, P608
   Giedd JN, 1999, NAT NEUROSCI, V2, P861, DOI 10.1038/13158
   Gilbertson MW, 2002, NAT NEUROSCI, V5, P1242, DOI 10.1038/nn958
   Gray J. A., 2000, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY ANXI
   Gray J. A., 1982, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY ANXI
   GRAY JA, 1983, PHYSL CORRELATES HUM, V3, P31
   Gray JA, 1994, EMOTIONS ESSAYS EMOT
   Hamann S, 2002, NEUROREPORT, V13, P15, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200201210-00008
   Hamann SB, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P135, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00425
   Hariri AR, 2002, SCIENCE, V297, P400, DOI 10.1126/science.1071829
   Harmon-Jones E, 1997, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V106, P159, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.106.1.159
   Harrison PJ, 2002, BRAIN, V125, P1428, DOI 10.1093/brain/awf149
   Hesslinger B, 2002, NEUROSCI LETT, V328, P319, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3940(02)00554-2
   Horn NR, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V41, P1959, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(03)00077-0
   Johnson DL, 1999, AM J PSYCHIAT, V156, P252
   Juengling FD, 2003, J PSYCHIAT RES, V37, P109, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3956(02)00084-5
   Kagan J., 1994, GALENS PROPHECY
   KAGAN J, 1996, LIFESPAN DEV INDIVID, P377
   Kang DH, 2004, J NEUROPSYCH CLIN N, V16, P342, DOI 10.1176/appi.neuropsych.16.3.342
   Kaufman JN, 2003, J NEUROSCI, V23, P7839
   Kelly AMC, 2004, EUR J NEUROSCI, V19, P3105, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-9568.2004.03429.x
   Knutson B., 2001, J NEUROSCIENCE, V21
   Knutson B, 2001, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V50, P685, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(01)01220-3
   Kringelbach ML, 2004, PROG NEUROBIOL, V72, P341, DOI 10.1016/j.pneurobio.2004.03.006
   Krueger RF, 1999, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V56, P921, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.56.10.921
   Kupfer D, 2002, RES AGENDA DSM 5
   Lane RD, 1997, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V35, P1437, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(97)00070-5
   Lane RD, 1998, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V10, P525, DOI 10.1162/089892998562924
   Lavric A, 2004, EUR J NEUROSCI, V20, P2483, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-9568.2004.03683.x
   LeDoux J.E., 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P109
   Lesch KP, 1998, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V44, P179, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(98)00121-8
   Lesch KP, 1996, SCIENCE, V274, P1527, DOI 10.1126/science.274.5292.1527
   Levesque J, 2003, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V53, P502, DOI 10.1016/S0002-3223(03)01817-6
   Lingford-Hughes A, 2003, BRIT MED BULL, V65, P209, DOI 10.1093/bmb/ldg65.209
   Liotti M, 2000, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V48, P30, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(00)00874-X
   Livesley WJ, 1998, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V55, P941, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.55.10.941
   Lubman DI, 2004, ADDICTION, V99, P1491, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.2004.00808.x
   MacDonald AW, 2000, SCIENCE, V288, P1835, DOI 10.1126/science.288.5472.1835
   Matsui M, 2000, NEUROPSY NEUROPSY BE, V13, P155
   Mayberg HS, 1999, AM J PSYCHIAT, V156, P675
   Mayberg HS, 2003, BRIT MED BULL, V65, P193, DOI 10.1093/bmb/ldg65.193
   Mesulam M.M., 2000, PRINCIPLES BEHAV COG, P1
   Miyawaki E, 2000, BRAIN COGNITION, V42, P417, DOI 10.1006/brcg.1999.1113
   Mobbs D, 2003, NEURON, V40, P1041, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(03)00751-7
   Ochsner K. N., 2000, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY EMOT, P163
   O'Doherty JP, 2004, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V14, P769, DOI 10.1016/j.conb.2004.10.016
   Paus T, 1999, SCIENCE, V283, P1908, DOI 10.1126/science.283.5409.1908
   Pezawas L, 2005, NAT NEUROSCI, V8, P828, DOI 10.1038/nn1463
   PHILLIPS ML, 2003, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V53
   Price JL, 1999, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V877, P383, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1999.tb09278.x
   Pujol J, 2002, NEUROIMAGE, V15, P847, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2001.1004
   Rauch SL, 2003, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V985, P389
   Rauch SL, 1999, PSYCHIAT RES-NEUROIM, V91, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0925-4927(99)00020-7
   Rettew DC, 2005, HARVARD REV PSYCHIAT, V13, P14, DOI 10.1080/10673220590923146
   Rothbart MK, 2003, J PERS, V71, P1113, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.7106009
   SAKI Y, 2005, NEUROREPORT, V16, P927
   Saxena S, 2001, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V50, P159, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(01)01123-4
   Schaefer SM, 2002, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V14, P913, DOI 10.1162/089892902760191135
   Schmahl CG, 2003, PSYCHIAT RES-NEUROIM, V122, P193, DOI 10.1016/S0925-4927(03)00023-4
   Schroeter ML, 2004, NEUROIMAGE, V23, P1317, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2004.08.001
   Schwartz CE, 2003, SCIENCE, V300, P1952, DOI 10.1126/science.1083703
   Schwartz CE, 1999, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V38, P1008, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199908000-00017
   Sheline YI, 2000, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V48, P791, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(00)00994-X
   Sigmundsson T, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P234, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.2.234
   Small DM, 2003, NEURON, V39, P701, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(03)00467-7
   Sugiura M, 2000, NEUROIMAGE, V11, P541, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2000.0564
   Sutton S. K., 1997, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V34, pS89
   Swendsen JD, 2002, AM J PSYCHIAT, V159, P1760, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.159.10.1760
   Szeszko PR, 1999, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V56, P913, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.56.10.913
   Tekin S, 2002, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V53, P647, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(02)00428-2
   Tellegen A., 1985, ANXIETY ANXIETY DISO, P681
   Turner RM, 2003, NEUROIMAGE, V19, P1145, DOI 10.1016/S1053-8119(03)00171-X
   van den Heuvel OA, 2005, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V62, P301, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.62.3.301
   van Elst LT, 1999, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V46, P1614
   van Elst LT, 2003, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V54, P163, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(03)01743-2
   Volkow ND, 2000, CEREB CORTEX, V10, P318, DOI 10.1093/cercor/10.3.318
   Vythilingam M, 2002, AM J PSYCHIAT, V159, P2072, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.159.12.2072
   Watson D., 1999, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P399
   Watson D, 2005, J RES PERS, V39, P46, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2004.09.006
   Whalen PJ, 1998, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P177, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep10836912
   Widiger T. A., 1999, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P347
   Yamasaki H, 2002, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V99, P11447, DOI 10.1073/pnas.182176499
   Youn T, 2002, BIOL PSYCHOL, V60, P109, DOI 10.1016/S0301-0511(02)00047-9
   Zald DH, 2002, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V99, P2450, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0424571999
   Zald DH, 2003, BRAIN RES REV, V41, P88, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0173(02)00248-5
NR 137
TC 61
BP 511
EP 525
PY 2006
VL 30
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2005.09.003
GA 055QD
UT WOS:000238464500005
ER

PT J
AU NEALE, MA
   NORTHCRAFT, GB
AF NEALE, MA
   NORTHCRAFT, GB
TI BEHAVIORAL NEGOTIATION THEORY - A FRAMEWORK FOR CONCEPTUALIZING DYADIC
   BARGAINING
SO RESEARCH IN ORGANIZATIONAL BEHAVIOR
J9 RES ORGAN BEHAV
LA English
DT Review
C1 UNIV ARIZONA,KARL ELLER GRAD SCH MANAGEMENT,TUCSON,AZ 85721.
RP NEALE, MA, NORTHWESTERN UNIV,JL KELLOGG GRAD SCH MANAGEMENT,EVANSTON,IL 60201, USA.
ID ACTOR-OBSERVER DIFFERENCES; FINAL OFFER ARBITRATION; ORGANIZATIONAL
   DEMOGRAPHY; INTEGRATIVE AGREEMENTS; POSITIVE AFFECT; JUDGMENT;
   MANAGEMENT; CONFLICT; ILLUSION; ACQUAINTANCESHIP
CR Alpert M, 1982, JUDGMENT UNCERTAINTY, P294
   ANDERSON WT, 1979, PATIENTS PHYSICIANS, P259
   Bacharach S., 1981, POWER POLITICS ORG
   BARANOWS.TA, 1972, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V21, P35, DOI 10.1037/h0032111
   BARLEY SR, IN PRESS HDB RES NEG, V3
   BARON RA, 1984, J APPL PSYCHOL, V69, P272, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.69.2.272
   BASS BM, 1966, PSYCHOL MONOGR, V80, P1
   BAZERMAN MH, 1985, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V35, P294, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(85)90026-3
   BAZERMAN MH, 1990, EFFECTS AGENTS MEDIA
   BAZERMAN MH, 1987, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V9, P247
   BAZERMAN MH, 1982, J APPL PSYCHOL, V67, P543
   BENTON AA, 1972, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P73, DOI 10.1037/h0033368
   Bies R. J., 1987, SOCIAL JUSTICE RES, V1, P199, DOI 10.1007/BF01048016
   BIES RJ, 1988, COMMUN RES, V15, P381, DOI 10.1177/009365088015004003
   BIES RJ, 1987, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V9, P289
   BLAKE RR, 1961, SOCIOMETRY, V24, P177, DOI 10.2307/2786066
   BROCKNER J, IN PRESS ADV APPLIED
   BROWN BR, 1970, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V6, P255, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(70)90061-2
   BROWN BR, 1968, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V4, P107, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(68)90053-X
   BROWN BR, 1971, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V7, P490, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(71)90011-4
   CAMERER C, 1987, APR INS C U CHIC
   CARNEVALE PJD, 1986, J CONFLICT RESOLUT, V30, P636, DOI 10.1177/0022002786030004003
   CARNEVALE PJD, 1986, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V37, P1, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(86)90041-5
   CARROLL JS, 1988, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V41, P352, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(88)90034-9
   CHERTKOFF JM, 1967, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V7, P298
   CHMIELEWSKI TL, 1982, CENT STATES SPEECH J, V33, P505
   COKER DN, 1987, STRUCTURAL INDIVIDUA
   CROCKER J, 1982, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V8, P214, DOI 10.1177/0146167282082005
   Cross J., 1969, EC BARGAINING
   DELANEY J, 1984, ARBITRAT J, V39, P14
   DEUTSCH M, 1969, J SOC ISSUES, V25, P7
   DONOHUE WA, 1981, HUM COMMUN RES, V7, P273, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2958.1981.tb00574.x
   DONOHUE WA, 1984, HUM COMMUN RES, V10, P403, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2958.1984.tb00025.x
   DONOHUE WA, 1985, HUMAN COMMUNICATION, V3, P387
   DONOHUE WA, 1981, COMMUN MONOGR, V45, P247
   DRUCKMAN D, 1968, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V4, P367, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(68)90064-4
   DRUCKMAN D, 1977, NEGOTIATIONS
   EINHORN HJ, 1978, PSYCHOL REV, V85, P395, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.85.5.395
   EINHORN HJ, 1978, JUDGMENT DECISION PU
   Elkouri F., 1985, ARBITRATION WORKS
   FALEY T, 1971, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V17, P192, DOI 10.1037/h0030463
   FARBER H, IN PRESS IND RELATIO
   FEUILLE PJ, 1975, ARBITRAT J, V32, P203
   Fisher R., 1981, GETTING YES NEGOTIAT
   FOLGER R, 1986, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V22, P531, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(86)90049-1
   Follett M., 1940, DYNAMIC ADM
   French J. R. P., 1959, STUDIES SOCIAL POWER
   Geis F. L., 1970, STUDIES MACHIAVELLIA
   GIACALONE RA, IN PRESS IMPRESSION
   GOODCHILD JD, 1974, M W PSYCHOL ASS SACR
   GOUAUX C, 1971, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P37, DOI 10.1037/h0031697
   GREENBERG J, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P579
   GREENBERG J, 1990, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V12, P111
   Greenberg J., 1982, EQUITY JUSTICE SOCIA, P437
   GREENHALGH L, 1983, NEGOTIATING ORG, P114
   GREENHALGH L, 1987, NEGOTIATION J, V3, P235, DOI 10.1111/j.1571-9979.1987.tb00418.x
   GRIGSBY DW, 1982, J APPL PSYCHOL, V67, P549, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.67.5.549
   Hamner W. C., 1980, BARGAINING BEHAV INT, P21
   HARNETT DL, 1980, BARGAINING BEHAVIOR, P21
   Heider F., 1958, PSYCHOL INTERPERSONA
   HERMANN MG, 1977, NEGOTIATION SOCIAL P
   HUBER VL, 1986, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V38, P342, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(86)90005-1
   ISEN AM, 1982, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V45, P58, DOI 10.2307/3033676
   ISEN AM, 1970, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V15, P294, DOI 10.1037/h0029610
   ISEN AM, 1983, STANFORD C APTITUDE
   ISEN AM, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1413, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.6.1413
   ISEN AM, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1206, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.6.1206
   ISEN AM, 1972, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V21, P384, DOI 10.1037/h0032317
   Janis IL, 1962, MAN SOC DISASTER
   JENSEN MC, 1976, J FINANC ECON, V3, P305, DOI 10.1016/0304-405X(76)90026-X
   JOHNSON DW, 1971, J EXPT SOCIAL PSYCHO, V7, P98
   Kelman H., 1958, J CONFLICT RESOLUT, V2, P51, DOI DOI 10.1177/002200275800200106
   KIPNIS D, 1980, J APPL PSYCHOL, V65, P440, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.65.4.440
   KIPNIS D, 1983, RES NEGOTIATION ORG, V1, P303
   Kochan T. A., 1980, COLLECTIVE BARGAININ
   KOCHAN TA, 1979, DISPUTE RESOLUTION F
   KOMORITA SS, 1968, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V8, P134, DOI 10.1037/h0025300
   KOMORITA SS, 1969, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V13, P245, DOI 10.1037/h0028278
   LAMM H, 1970, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V6, P351, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(70)90069-7
   LANGER EJ, 1975, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P951, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.32.6.951
   LANGER EJ, 1975, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P311, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.32.2.311
   LAX DA, 1986, MANAGER NEGOTIATORS
   Leventhal GS, 1976, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V9, P91, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60059-3
   Lewicki R. J., 1985, NEGOTIATION
   LEWICKI RJ, 1988, EXPERIENCES MANAGEME
   LEWIS SA, 1976, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PREF, V20, P75
   LIEBERT RM, 1968, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V4, P431, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(68)90068-1
   Lind E. A., 1988, SOCIAL PSYCHOL PROCE
   LOWENSTEIN G, 1989, J PERSONALITY SOCIAL
   MANNIX EA, 1989, THESIS U CHICAGO
   MCALISTER L, 1986, J MARKETING RES, V23, P228, DOI 10.2307/3151481
   MCCLINTO.CG, 1973, J EXP PSYCHOL, V9, P572, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(73)90039-5
   MCKERSIE RB, 1965, J CONFLICT MANAGEMEN, V9, P463, DOI 10.1177/002200276500900404
   MONSON TC, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P385, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.43.2.385
   MUMPOWER JL, 1989, COGNITIVE CHARACTERI
   MYERSON R, 1986, ANAL INCENTIVES DISP
   Nash J. F., 1953, ECONOMETRICA, V31, P129
   NEALE MA, 1983, IND LABOR RELAT REV, V36, P378, DOI 10.2307/2523017
   NEALE MA, 1984, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V34, P97, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(84)90038-2
   NEALE MA, 1987, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V39, P228, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(87)90039-2
   NEALE MA, 1985, J OCCUP BEHAV, V6, P19, DOI 10.1002/job.4030060103
   NEALE MA, 1985, ACAD MANAGE J, V28, P34, DOI 10.2307/256060
   NEALE MA, 1989, MANAGERS 3RD PARTY I
   NEALE MA, 1988, PREDICTING DECISION
   NEALE MA, 1986, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V38, P305, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(86)90003-8
   NORTHCRAFT GB, 1986, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V37, P348, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(86)90034-8
   NORTHCRAFT GB, IN PRESS HDB NEGOTIA
   STARKE FA, 1981, ACAD MANAGE J, V24, P832, DOI 10.2307/256180
   Novinson N., 1970, J CONFLICT RESOLUT, V14, P69, DOI DOI 10.1177/002200277001400108
   PFEFFER J, 1985, CALIF MANAGE REV, V28, P67
   PINKLEY RL, 1990, J APPL PSYCHOL, V75, P117, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.75.2.117
   PINKLEY RL, 1989, COGNITIVE INTERPRETA
   PINKLEY RL, IMPACT ALTERNATIVES
   Pruitt D. G., 1986, SOCIAL CONFLICT ESCA
   PRUITT DG, 1977, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V28, P363, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.28.020177.002051
   PRUITT DG, 1969, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V5, P43, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(69)90005-5
   PRUITT DG, 1970, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V14, P239, DOI 10.1037/h0028883
   Pruitt D.G., 1983, NEGOTIATION ORG
   PRUITT DG, 1981, NEGOTIATION BEHAVIOR
   PUTNAM LL, 1982, HUM COMMUN RES, V8, P262, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2958.1982.tb00668.x
   RAFAELI A, 1989, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V11, P1
   Raiffa H, 1982, ART SCI NEGOTIATION
   RAPOPORT A, 1959, BEHAV SCI, V4, P49
   Rapoport A., 1965, PRISONERS DILEMMA
   REKOSH JH, 1966, J SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P149
   ROBY TB, 1960, BEHAV SCI, V5, P253
   ROLOFF M, 1987, 1ST INT C CONFL MAN
   ROLOFF ME, 1989, 2ND BIANN C INT ASS
   ROLOFF ME, 1987, HDB COMMUNICATION SC, P483
   ROTH AE, 1988, AM ECON REV, V78, P806
   ROTH AE, IN PRESS RES NEGOTIA
   Rubin J. Z., 1975, SOCIAL PSYCHOL BARGA
   RUBIN JZ, 1988, NEGOTIATION J, V4, P395, DOI 10.1111/j.1571-9979.1988.tb00482.x
   RUBIN JZ, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V87, P379, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.87.2.379
   Samuelson William F., 1985, RES EXPT EC, V3, P105
   Schank R. C., 1977, SCRIPTS PLANS GOALS
   Schlenker B. R., 1980, IMPRESSION MANAGEMEN
   SCHLENKER BR, 1977, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P755, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.35.10.755
   SEIGEL S, 1960, BARGAINING GROUP DEC
   SHEPOSH JP, 1973, J CONFLICT RESOLUT, V17, P312
   SHUBIK M, 1971, J CONFLICT RESOLUT, V15, P109, DOI 10.1177/002200277101500111
   SLOVIC P, 1971, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V6, P649, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(71)90033-X
   SOLOMON L, 1960, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V61, P223, DOI 10.1037/h0047571
   NOTZ WW, 1978, ADMIN SCI QUART, V23, P189, DOI 10.2307/2392561
   STAW BM, 1986, ADMIN SCI QUART, V31, P56, DOI 10.2307/2392766
   Stevens C.M., 1963, STRATEGY COLLECTIVE
   STEVENS CM, 1966, IND RELAT, V5, P38, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-232X.1966.tb00450.x
   STEVENS OJ, 1970, DISS ABSTR A, V30, P5527
   STEWMAN S, 1983, AM J SOCIOL, V88, P637, DOI 10.1086/227728
   STILLINGER C, IN PRESS J PERSONALI
   SWINGLE PG, 1970, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V16, P121, DOI 10.1037/h0029844
   TAYLOR SE, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P193, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.2.193
   TAYLOR SE, 1976, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P403, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.33.4.403
   TEASDALE JD, 1979, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V88, P248, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.88.3.248
   TEGER AI, 1979, TOO MUCH INVESTED QU
   Terhune K., 1970, STRUCTURE CONFLICT, P193
   THEYE LD, 1979, COMMUNICATION YB, V3, P375
   THIBAUT J, 1969, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V11, P59, DOI 10.1037/h0027033
   THOMPSON L, IN PRESS ORG BEHAVIO
   TIDD KL, 1978, B PSYCHONOMIC SOC, V11, P344
   TRIPP T, 1989, PARETOEFFICIENCY VER
   TUTZAUR F, 1989, ABLEX COMMUNICATION
   TVERSKY A, 1981, SCIENCE, V211, P453, DOI 10.1126/science.7455683
   TVERSKY A, 1973, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V5, P207, DOI 10.1016/0010-0285(73)90033-9
   TVERSKY A, 1974, SCIENCE, V185, P1124, DOI 10.1126/science.185.4157.1124
   TYLER T, IN PRESS HDB NEGOTIA, V3
   VEITCH R, 1976, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V6, P69, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1976.tb01313.x
   WAGNER WG, 1984, ADMIN SCI QUART, V29, P74, DOI 10.2307/2393081
   Wall Jr James A., 1985, NEGOTIATION THEORY P
   WALTON RE, 1965, BEHAVIORAL THEORY LA
   Weick K., 1979, SOCIAL PSYCHOL ORG
   WEISS HM, 1984, RES ORGAN BEHAV, P1
   WHITE JK, 1978, ACAD MANAGE REV, V3, P267, DOI 10.2307/257667
   WILKINSON I, 1978, J APPL PSYCHOL, V63, P315, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.63.3.315
   YUKL GA, 1976, SOCIOMETRY, V39, P276
   Zeuthen Frederik, 1930, PROBLEMS MONOPOLY EC
NR 176
TC 69
BP 147
EP 190
PY 1991
VL 13
GA EX258
UT WOS:A1991EX25800004
ER

PT J
AU Seligowski, AV
   Kaiser, AP
   King, LA
   King, DW
   Potter, C
   Spiro, A
AF Seligowski, Antonia V.
   Kaiser, Anica Pless
   King, Lynda A.
   King, Daniel W.
   Potter, Carrie
   Spiro, Avron, III
TI Correlates of Life Satisfaction among Aging Veterans
SO APPLIED PSYCHOLOGY-HEALTH AND WELL BEING
J9 APPL PSYCHOL-HLTH WE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Seligowski, Antonia V.; Kaiser, Anica Pless; King, Lynda A.; King, Daniel W.; Potter, Carrie; Spiro, Avron, III] VA Boston Healthcare Syst, Boston, MA 02130 USA.
   [Kaiser, Anica Pless; King, Lynda A.; King, Daniel W.; Spiro, Avron, III] Boston Univ, Sch Med, Boston, MA 02215 USA.
   [Spiro, Avron, III] Boston Univ, Sch Publ Hlth, Boston, MA 02215 USA.
RP Seligowski, AV, VA Boston Healthcare Syst, 150 S Huntington Ave 116B-2, Boston, MA 02130 USA.
EM avic858@gmail.com
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; ONSET STRESS SYMPTOMATOLOGY; OLDER-ADULTS;
   POSTTRAUMATIC GROWTH; COMBAT VETERANS; PERCEIVED CONTROL; WAR VETERANS;
   HEALTH; TRAUMA; RESILIENCE
AB Background: The purpose of this study was to document the associations of stressors (combat exposure, retirement concerns, and late-life stressful events), personal resources (social support, sense of mastery, and positive appraisal of military experiences), and functional health (both physical and mental) with life satisfaction in older veterans. Methods: Participants were 562 male combat veterans (mean age = 70). Self-report questionnaires were administered via mail survey. A hierarchical multiple regression analysis was performed. Results: Each step of the regression analysis demonstrated a significant contribution to variance in life satisfaction (48% in total). Although stressors were significant when entered as a set, their influence dissipated in the presence of personal resources and functional health. For the full model, seven of 11 independent variables were unique and significant predictors, including all personal resource factors and both functional health indices. Sense of mastery was most potent. Conclusions: Even in the presence of stressors, personal resources and functional health appear to serve protective roles in explaining levels of life satisfaction among aging veterans.
CR ALDWIN C. M., 1991, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V46, P174
   ALDWIN CM, 1994, PSYCHOL AGING, V9, P34, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.9.1.34
   [Anonymous], 2011, PROF AM FACTS FEAT V
   Bachrach P.S., 2003, LATE ONSET STRESS SY
   Bello I, 2011, QUAL LIFE RES, V20, P1061, DOI 10.1007/s11136-010-9842-y
   Chatterjee S., 2009, PTSD RES Q, V2, P1
   Chipperfield J. G., 2001, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V56B, P176, DOI DOI 10.1093/GERONB/56.3.P176
   Davison EH, 2006, RES AGING, V28, P84, DOI 10.1177/0164027505281560
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Elavsky S, 2005, ANN BEHAV MED, V30, P138, DOI 10.1207/s15324796abm3002_6
   ELDER GH, 1989, J PERS, V57, P311, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1989.tb00485.x
   Enkvist A, 2012, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V54, P140, DOI 10.1016/j.archger.2011.03.013
   Ferguson SJ, 2010, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V71, P43, DOI 10.2190/AG.71.1.c
   FONTANA A, 1994, PSYCHOL AGING, V9, P27, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.9.1.27
   ALDWIN CM, 1990, S AP PSYC S, P49
   Ikin JF, 2009, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V63, P359, DOI 10.1136/jech.2007.061986
   Kaiser AP, 2011, J TRAUMA STRESS, V24, P680, DOI 10.1002/jts.20695
   Kazis LE, 1998, ARCH INTERN MED, V158, P626, DOI 10.1001/archinte.158.6.626
   King D. W., 2003, MANUAL DEPLOYMENT RI
   King LA, 2006, MIL PSYCHOL, V18, P89, DOI 10.1207/s15327876mp1802_1
   King LA, 2007, AGING MENT HEALTH, V11, P175, DOI 10.1080/13607860600844424
   Krause N, 2004, GERONTOLOGIST, V44, P615
   Litz B.T., 2003, EARLY INTERVENTIONS, P34
   Meeks S, 2001, J AGING HEALTH, V13, P92, DOI 10.1177/089826430101300105
   PEARLIN LI, 1981, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V22, P337, DOI 10.2307/2136676
   Peterson C, 2004, CHARACTER STRENGTHS
   Peterson C, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P44, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.44
   Rog D.J., 1998, HDB APPL SOCIAL RES, P329
   Ruthig JC, 2007, J SOC PSYCHOL, V147, P345
   Schneiderman N, 2005, ANNU REV CLIN PSYCHO, V1, P607, DOI 10.1146/annurev.clinpsy.1.102803.144141
   Schnurr PP, 1998, J NERV MENT DIS, V186, P522, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199809000-00002
   Selim A, 2009, QUAL LIFE RES, V18, P43, DOI 10.1007/s11136-008-9418-2
   SPIRO A, 1994, PSYCHOL AGING, V9, P17, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.9.1.17
   Steptoe A, 2011, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V108, P18244, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1110892108
   Strine TW, 2008, J COMMUN HEALTH, V33, P40, DOI 10.1007/s10900-007-9066-4
   Tedeschi RG, 1996, J TRAUMA STRESS, V9, P455, DOI 10.1007/BF02103658
   Tedeschi RG, 2011, AM PSYCHOL, V66, P19, DOI 10.1037/a0021896
   Tedeschi RG, 2004, PSYCHOL INQ, V15, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli1501_01
NR 39
TC 0
BP 261
EP 275
PY 2012
PD NOV
VL 4
IS 3
DI 10.1111/j.1758-0854.2012.01073.x
GA 061UR
UT WOS:000312874400001
ER

PT J
AU Jang, H
   Reeve, J
   Ryan, RM
   Kim, A
AF Jang, Hyungshim
   Reeve, Johnmarshall
   Ryan, Richard M.
   Kim, Ahyoung
TI Can Self-Determination Theory Explain What Underlies the Productive,
   Satisfying Learning Experiences of Collectivistically Oriented Korean
   Students?
SO JOURNAL OF EDUCATIONAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J EDUC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 [Jang, Hyungshim] Univ Wisconsin, Dept Educ Psychol, Milwaukee, WI 53201 USA.
   [Reeve, Johnmarshall] Univ Iowa, Dept Psychol & Quantitat Fdn, Iowa City, IA 52242 USA.
   [Ryan, Richard M.] Univ Rochester, Dept Clin & Social Sci Psychol, Rochester, NY 14627 USA.
   [Kim, Ahyoung] Ewha Womans Univ, Dept Psychol, Seoul, South Korea.
RP Jang, H, Univ Wisconsin, Dept Educ Psychol, 709 Enderis Hall, Milwaukee, WI 53201 USA.
EM hjang@uwm.edu
DE autonomy; autonomy support; achievement; cross-cultural research;
   self-determination theory
ID DETERMINATION THEORY PERSPECTIVE; SCHOOL PHYSICAL-EDUCATION; INTRINSIC
   MOTIVATION; AUTONOMY SUPPORT; INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES;
   ACADEMIC-ACHIEVEMENT; PSYCHOLOGICAL NEEDS; LIFE SATISFACTION; STRUCTURAL
   MODEL; NEGATIVE AFFECT
AB Recognizing recent criticisms concerning the cross-cultural generalizability of self-determination theory (SDT), the authors tested the SDT view that high school students in collectivistically oriented South Korea benefit from classroom experiences of autonomy support and psychological need satisfaction. In Study 1, experiences of autonomy, competence, and relatedness underlaid Korean students' most satisfying learning experiences, and experiences of low autonomy and low competence underlaid their least satisfying learning experiences. In Study 2, psychological need satisfaction experiences were associated with productive (achievement and engagement) and satisfying (intrinsic motivation and proneness to negative affect) student outcomes. Study 3 replicated and extended Study 2's structural equation modeling findings by showing that the hypothesized model explained students' positive outcomes even after controlling for cultural and parental influences, including the collectivistic value orientation. Study 4 replicated the earlier cross-sectional findings with a semester-long prospective 3-wave design. The authors discuss how the findings support the motivation theory's cross-cultural generalizability.
CR ANDERSON JC, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P411, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.3.411
   Assor A, 2005, LEARN INSTR, V15, P397, DOI 10.1016/j.learninstruc.2005.07.008
   Assor A, 2004, J PERS, V72, P47, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3506.2004.00256.x
   Baard PP, 2004, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P2045, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2004.tb02690.x
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P497, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.3.497
   BENTLER PM, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P238, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.107.2.238
   Bentler P. M., 1999, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   BENTLER PM, 1987, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V16, P78, DOI 10.1177/0049124187016001004
   Black AE, 2000, SCI EDUC, V84, P740, DOI 10.1002/1098-237X(200011)84:6<740::AID-SCE4>3.0.CO;2-3
   Bollen K.A., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E
   Bond M. H., 1988, CROSS CULTURAL CHALL
   Brislin R. W., 1980, HDB CROSS CULTURAL P, P389
   Chao R. K., 2002, HDB PARENTING, V4, P59
   Chirkov V, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P97, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.1.97
   CONNELL JP, 1991, MINN SYM CHILD PSYCH, V23, P43
   Deci E. L., 1975, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   Deci E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   DECI EL, 1991, NEBR SYM MOTIV, V38, P237
   DECI EL, 1985, J RES PERS, V19, P109, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(85)90023-6
   Deci EL, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P627, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.6.627
   Deci EL, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P930, DOI 10.1177/0146167201278002
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   DIXON FA, 2005, ANN M AM ED RES ASS
   Downie M, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P305, DOI 10.1177/0146167203261298
   FORTIER MS, 1995, CONTEMP EDUC PSYCHOL, V20, P257, DOI 10.1006/ceps.1995.1017
   FROST RO, 1990, COGNITIVE THER RES, V14, P449, DOI 10.1007/BF01172967
   Gagne M, 2003, MOTIV EMOTION, V27, P199, DOI 10.1023/A:1025007614869
   GROLNICK WS, 1989, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V81, P143, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.81.2.143
   Hardre PL, 2003, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V95, P347, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.95.2.347
   Hollembeak J, 2005, J APPL SPORT PSYCHOL, V17, P20, DOI 10.1080/10413200590907540
   ILARDI BC, 1993, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V23, P1789, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1993.tb01066.x
   Iyengar SS, 2003, NEBR SYM MOTIV, V49, P129
   JEON S, 2004, SELF DETERMINATION T
   Joreskog K. G., 1993, LISREL 8 STRUCTURAL
   Kim U, 2006, INT J PSYCHOL, V41, P287, DOI 10.1080/00207590544000068
   Kim U, 1995, INT J PSYCHOL, V30, P663, DOI 10.1080/00207599508246593
   Kim U, 2000, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V31, P63, DOI 10.1177/0022022100031001006
   Kline R. B., 2005, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   KOESTNER R, 1984, J PERS, V52, P233, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1984.tb00879.x
   Levesque C, 2004, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V96, P68, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.96.1.68
   RYAN RM, 1989, CHILD DEV, V60, P340, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1989.tb02720.x
   Mageau GA, 2003, J SPORT SCI, V21, P883, DOI 10.1080/0264041031000140374
   Markus H. R., 1996, HDB BASIC PRINCIPLES, P857
   Markus HR, 2003, NEBR SYM MOTIV, V49, P1
   MARKUS HR, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P224, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.98.2.224
   MARSH HW, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P391, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.3.391
   McInerney D., 2004, BIG THEORIES REVISIT
   Miserandino M, 1996, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V88, P203, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.88.2.203
   Murphy-Berman Virginia, 2003, Nebr Symp Motiv, V49, pix
   Ntoumanis N, 2005, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V97, P444, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.97.3.444
   Park NS, 2005, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V26, P209, DOI 10.1177/0143034305052914
   Parker WD, 1995, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V13, P372, DOI 10.1177/073428299501300404
   Pelletier LG, 2001, MOTIV EMOTION, V25, P279, DOI 10.1023/A:1014805132406
   QUOSS B, 1995, J COMP FAM STUD, V26, P265
   Reeve J, 2003, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V95, P375, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.95.2.375
   Reeve J., 2004, RES SOCIOCULTURAL IN, V4, P31
   REEVE J, 1994, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V54, P506, DOI 10.1177/0013164494054002025
   Reeve J, 2004, MOTIV EMOTION, V28, P147, DOI 10.1023/B:MOEM.0000032312.95499.6f
   Reeve J, 2006, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V98, P209, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.98.1.209
   Reis HT, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P419, DOI 10.1177/0146167200266002
   Ryan R. M., 2002, HDB SELF DETERMINATI, P3
   RYAN RM, 1991, SELF : INTERDISCIPLINARY APPROACHES, P208
   RYAN RM, 1993, NEBR SYM MOTIV, V40, P1
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   RYAN RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P550, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.3.550
   RYAN RM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P749, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.5.749
   Sheldon KM, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P1270, DOI 10.1177/01461672962212007
   Sheldon KM, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P325, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.2.325
   Singelis T. M., 1995, CROSS-CULT RES, V29, P240, DOI DOI 10.1177/106939719502900302
   Furrer C, 2003, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V95, P148, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.95.1.148
   SKINNER EA, 1993, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V85, P571, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.85.4.571
   Standage M, 2005, BRIT J EDUC PSYCHOL, V75, P411, DOI 10.1348/000709904X22359
   STEIGER JH, 1990, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V25, P173, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr2502_4
   Taylor IM, 2007, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V99, P747, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.99.4.747
   Triandis HC, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P118, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.1.118
   Triandis HC, 1996, AM PSYCHOL, V51, P407, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.51.4.407
   Tseng V, 2004, CHILD DEV, V75, P966, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2004.00717.x
   Vallerand RJ, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P1161, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.5.1161
   VANSTEENKISTE M, 2005, MOTIV EMOTION, V30, P273
   Vansteenkiste M, 2005, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V97, P468, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.97.3.468
   Vansteenkiste M, 2005, CHILD DEV, V76, P483, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2005.00858.x
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wellborn J.G., 1991, THESIS U ROCHESTER
   Williams GC, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P115, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.1.115
   WILLIAMS GC, 1994, J GEN INTERN MED, V9, P327, DOI 10.1007/BF02599180
   Williams GC, 2004, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V23, P58, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.23.1.58
NR 87
TC 43
BP 644
EP 661
PY 2009
PD AUG
VL 101
IS 3
DI 10.1037/a0014241
GA 476TI
UT WOS:000268467900009
ER

PT J
AU OPJORDSMOEN, S
   FOSSA, SD
AF OPJORDSMOEN, S
   FOSSA, SD
TI QUALITY-OF-LIFE IN PATIENTS TREATED FOR PENILE CANCER - A
   FOLLOW-UP-STUDY
SO BRITISH JOURNAL OF UROLOGY
J9 BRIT J UROL
LA English
DT Article
C1 NORWEGIAN RADIUM HOSP,DEPT MED ONCOL & RADIOTHERAPY,N-0310 OSLO,NORWAY.
   ULLEVAL HOSP,DEPT PSYCHIAT A,OSLO,NORWAY.
DE CANCER OF THE PENIS; QUALITY OF LIFE; FOLLOW-UP
AB Objectives To study the long-term psychosocial wellbeing of patients following successful physical treatment for cancer of the penis.
   Patients and methods Thirty patients (median age at follow-up 57 years, range 28-75) were followed up for a median of 80 months after treatment for penile cancer (local excision/laser beam treatment, 5; radiotherapy, 12; partial penectomy, 9; total penectomy, 4). They underwent a semi-structured interview and completed the Impact of Events Scale, General Health Questionnaire and the EORTC QLQ C-30 questionnaire. Global scales for measuring sexual function, subjective well-being and social activity were constructed and found reliable and valid.
   Results There was a strong correlation between the well-being scale and the EORTC scales for overall quality of life and psychological distress. Patients treated with partial or total penectomy had a worse outcome with regard to sexual function than patients treated conservatively, but there was no difference in the other domains of quality of life, indicating that even the more radically treated patients usually adapted adequately. Half of the individuals had mental symptoms at follow-up, and these patients were less satisfied and showed less social activity. Seven men reported that, if asked again, they would choose treatment with lower long-term survival to increase the chance of remaining sexually potent, but the majority gave priority to higher long-term survival.
   Conclusion Before treatment of penile cancer, physicians should thoroughly discuss the expected outcome and consequences of the different treatment options with the patient. Psychosocial treatment might be helpful for patients with mental symptoms.
CR AARONSON NK, 1993, J NATL CANCER I, V85, P365, DOI 10.1093/jnci/85.5.365
   AASS N, 1993, BRIT J CANCER, V67, P1113, DOI 10.1038/bjc.1993.204
   BECH P, 1990, Ugeskrift for Laeger, V152, P383
   Cassileth B R, 1992, Qual Life Res, V1, P323, DOI 10.1007/BF00434946
   DEROGATIS LR, 1983, PAIS PAIS SR ADM SCO
   FOSSA SD, 1987, EUR UROL, V13, P372
   GOLDBERG D, 1979, PSYCHOL MED, V31, P139
   HERMANEK P, 1987, TNM CLASSIFICATION M, P130
   HORENBLAS S, 1992, J UROLOGY, V147, P1533
   HOROWITZ M, 1979, PSYCHOSOM MED, V41, P209
   OPJORDSMOEN S, 1994, BRIT J UROL, V73, P554, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-410X.1994.tb07643.x
   SHAMMAS FV, 1992, J UROLOGY, V147, P630
   SINGER PA, 1991, J CLIN ONCOL, V9, P328
   STRAUSS JS, 1972, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V27, P739
   1987, DIAGNOSTIC STATISTIC
NR 15
TC 42
BP 652
EP 657
PY 1994
PD NOV
VL 74
IS 5
DI 10.1111/j.1464-410X.1994.tb09200.x
GA PQ958
UT WOS:A1994PQ95800021
ER

PT J
AU De Caroli, ME
   Sagone, E
AF De Caroli, Maria Elvira
   Sagone, Elisabetta
TI Anti-fat prejudice and stereotypes in psychology university students
SO 3RD WORLD CONFERENCE ON PSYCHOLOGY, COUNSELING AND GUIDANCE, WCPCG-2012
J9 PROCD SOC BEHV
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [De Caroli, Maria Elvira; Sagone, Elisabetta] Dept Educ Proc, I-95124 Catania, Italy.
EM m.decaroli@unict.it
DE anti-fat prejudice; stereotypes; semantic differential technique
ID FEMALE PHYSICAL ATTRACTIVENESS; OVERWEIGHT INDIVIDUALS; ATTITUDES;
   OBESITY; CHILDREN; PERCEPTIONS; IMPLICIT; PEOPLE; BIAS; DISCRIMINATION
AB The purpose of this study was to explore the anti-fat attitudes and stereotyped beliefs toward fat people in a group of 104 psychology university students. We used the Anti-fat Attitudes Scale and the Dislike of Fat People Scale, Semantic Differential Technique for analyzing the representation of Fat People, Thin People, and Self-Concept, and Fat Stereotypes Questionnaire with positive and negative traits about female fat people. Results showed that psychology university students expressed low levels of anti-fat attitudes and of dislike of fat people. Over 70% of respondents attributed to the female fat people mainly positive traits linked to happiness, sweetness, kindness, and generosity. Psychology university students judged fat people similar to thin people. A positive representation of fat people was associated with low levels of anti-fat prejudice and positive stereotyped beliefs toward female fat people. Future research could verify the persistence of these positive attitudes toward fat people in Italian context with other types of participants. (C) 2013 The Authors. Published by Elsevier Ltd.
CR ALLISON DB, 1991, INT J EAT DISORDER, V10, P599
   Bacon JG, 2001, INT J OBESITY, V25, P252, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijo.0801537
   Bessenoff GR, 2000, SOC COGNITION, V18, P329, DOI 10.1521/soco.2000.18.4.329
   BRYLINSKY JA, 1994, J RES PERS, V28, P170, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1994.1014
   Carels RA, 2010, BODY IMAGE, V7, P143, DOI 10.1016/j.bodyim.2009.11.005
   Cogan JC, 1996, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V27, P98, DOI 10.1177/0022022196271007
   Cramer P, 1998, J APPL DEV PSYCHOL, V19, P429, DOI 10.1016/S0193-3973(99)80049-5
   CRANDALL CS, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P882, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.66.5.882
   Davison KK, 2004, OBES RES, V12, P86, DOI 10.1038/oby.2004.12
   Fan JT, 2004, P ROY SOC B-BIOL SCI, V271, P347, DOI 10.1098/rspb.2003.2613
   Hebl MR, 2008, OBESITY, V16, pS46, DOI 10.1038/oby.2008.458
   Latner JD, 2003, OBES RES, V11, P452, DOI 10.1038/oby.2003.61
   Lewis RJ, 1997, OBES RES, V5, P297
   Livingston RW, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P1086, DOI 10.1177/0146167201279002
   Morrison TG, 1999, J SOC PSYCHOL, V139, P436
   O'Brien KS, 2008, OBESITY, V16, pS87, DOI 10.1038/oby.2008.456
   O'Brien KS, 2007, INT J OBESITY, V31, P308, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijo.0803398
   Puhl R, 2001, OBES RES, V9, P788, DOI 10.1038/oby.2001.108
   Puhl R M, 2003, Obes Rev, V4, P213, DOI 10.1046/j.1467-789X.2003.00122.x
   Rand CSW, 2000, INT J EAT DISORDER, V28, P90, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-108X(200007)28:1<90::AID-EAT11>3.0.CO;2-P
   ROBINSON BE, 1993, INT J EAT DISORDER, V14, P467, DOI 10.1002/1098-108X(199312)14:4<467::AID-EAT2260140410>3.0.CO;2-J
   Schwartz MB, 2006, OBESITY, V14, P440, DOI 10.1038/oby.2006.58
   Solbes I, 2010, OBESITY FACTS, V3, P23, DOI 10.1159/000280417
   Swami Viren, 2005, Body Image, V2, P115, DOI 10.1016/j.bodyim.2005.02.002
   Swami V, 2008, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P968, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2008.00334.x
   Tajfel H., 1986, SOCIAL PSYCHOL INTER
   Tiggemann M, 2000, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P1977, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2000.tb02477.x
   Tovee MJ, 2001, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V92, P391, DOI 10.1348/000712601162257
   Wang SS, 2004, INT J OBESITY, V28, P1333, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijo.0802730
NR 29
TC 0
BP 1184
EP 1189
PY 2013
VL 84
DI 10.1016/j.sbspro.2013.06.724
GA BGS47
UT WOS:000323984200226
ER

PT J
AU Huntsinger, JR
   Sinclair, S
   Dunn, E
   Clore, GL
AF Huntsinger, Jeffrey R.
   Sinclair, Stacey
   Dunn, Elizabeth
   Clore, Gerald L.
TI Affective Regulation of Stereotype Activation: It's the (Accessible)
   Thought That Counts
SO PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY BULLETIN
J9 PERS SOC PSYCHOL B
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Huntsinger, Jeffrey R.] Loyola Univ, Dept Psychol, Chicago, IL 60660 USA.
   [Sinclair, Stacey] Princeton Univ, Princeton, NJ 08544 USA.
   [Dunn, Elizabeth] Univ British Columbia, Vancouver, BC V5Z 1M9, Canada.
   [Clore, Gerald L.] Univ Virginia, Charlottesville, VA USA.
RP Huntsinger, JR, Loyola Univ, Dept Psychol, 1032 W Sheridan Rd, Chicago, IL 60660 USA.
DE mood; stereotype activation; social cognition; implicit social cognition
ID IMPLICIT ASSOCIATION TEST; IMPLEMENTATION INTENTIONS; SOCIAL COGNITION;
   MOOD; HAPPINESS; JUDGMENT; GOALS; PREJUDICE; THINKING; MEMORY
AB Prior research has found that positive affect, compared to negative affect, increases stereotype activation. In four experiments the authors explore whether the link between affect and stereotype activation depends on the relative accessibility of stereotype-relevant thoughts and response tendencies. As well as manipulating mood, the authors measured or manipulated the accessibility of egalitarian response tendencies (Experiments 1 and 2) and counterstereotypic thoughts (Experiments 2 through 4). In the absence of such response tendencies and thoughts, people in positive moods displayed greater stereotype activation-consistent with past research. By contrast, in the presence of accessible egalitarian response tendencies or counterstereotypic thoughts, people in positive moods exhibited less stereotype activation than those in negative moods. Implications of these results for existing affect-cognition models are discussed.
CR Avramova YR, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037/a0012560
   Banaji MR, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P136, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00346.x
   Bargh J. A., 2000, HDB RES METHODS SOCI, P253
   Bargh JA, 1999, DUAL-PROCESS THEORIES IN SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY, P361
   Bargh JA, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P1014, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.6.1014
   BARGH JA, 1978, MOTIV EMOTION, V2, P243, DOI 10.1007/BF00992589
   Blair IV, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P828, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.5.828
   Blair IV, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V6, P242, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0603_8
   Blair IV, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P1142, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.6.1142
   Bless H, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P665, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.4.665
   Bless H., 2001, MOOD SOCIAL COGNITIO, P9
   BODENHAUSEN GV, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P621, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.4.621
   BOWER GH, 1985, B PSYCHONOMIC SOC, V23, P39
   Brinol P, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V93, P711, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.93.5.711
   BRUNER JS, 1957, PSYCHOL REV, V64, P123, DOI 10.1037/h0043805
   Clore GL, 2007, TRENDS COGN SCI, V11, P393, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2007.08.005
   Clore G.L., 2001, THEORIES MOOD COGNIT, P85
   Dasgupta N, 2004, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P642, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2004.02.003
   DEVINE PG, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P817
   Diener E, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P181, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00354.x
   FORGAS JP, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P39, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.117.1.39
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P313, DOI 10.1080/02699930441000238
   Gasper K, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P34, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00406
   Gollwitzer PM, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P493, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.54.7.493
   Greenwald AG, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1464, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.6.1464
   Greenwald AG, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P197, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.2.197
   Hense RL, 1995, SOC COGNITION, V13, P399, DOI 10.1521/soco.1995.13.4.399
   Hirt ER, 1997, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P602, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1997.1335
   Huntsinger JR, 2009, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P560, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2009.01.007
   HUNTSINGER JR, EMOTION IN PRESS
   Huntsinger JR, 2009, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V35, P187, DOI 10.1177/0146167208327000
   JACOBY LL, 1991, J MEM LANG, V30, P513, DOI 10.1016/0749-596X(91)90025-F
   KIMCHI R, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P24, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.1.24
   Krauth-Gruber S, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P1587, DOI 10.1177/01461672002612012
   Kunda Z, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P522, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.4.522
   Lambert AJ, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P1002
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Mackie Diane M., 1991, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGM, P201
   Macrae CN, 2000, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V51, P93, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.51.1.93
   Miller G. A., 1960, PLANS STRUCTURE BEHA
   Moskowitz G. B., 2005, SOCIAL COGNITION UND
   Moskowitz GB, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P167, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.77.1.167
   Moskowitz GB, 2004, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P317, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(04)36006-5
   NIEDENTHAL PM, 1994, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V20, P401, DOI 10.1177/0146167294204007
   Payne BK, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P488, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.4.488
   Payne BK, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P181, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.2.181
   Payne BK, 2002, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P384, DOI 10.1016/S0022-1031(02)00006-9
   PAYNE BK, 2007, SOCIAL PSYCHOL UNCON, P293
   Ruder M, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P20, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.1.20
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   Schwarz N, 2007, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, P385
   Sinclair L, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P885, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.77.5.885
   Stewart BD, 2008, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V34, P1332, DOI [10.1177/0146167208321269, 10.1177/1046167208321269]
   Storbeck J, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P785, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2005.01615.x
   Storbeck J, 2008, EMOTION, V8, P208, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.8.2.208
   Tamir M, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P663, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.3.663
   Wegener DT, 2001, THEORIES MOOD COGNIT, P177
   Wittenbrink B, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P262, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.2.262
   ZAJONC RB, 1965, SCIENCE, V149, P269, DOI 10.1126/science.149.3681.269
NR 59
TC 11
BP 564
EP 577
PY 2010
PD APR
VL 36
IS 4
DI 10.1177/0146167210363404
GA 576NW
UT WOS:000276152600010
ER

PT J
AU Zhao, W
AF Zhao, Wei
TI Economic inequality, status perceptions, and subjective well-being in
   China's transitional economy
SO RESEARCH IN SOCIAL STRATIFICATION AND MOBILITY
J9 RES SOC STRAT MOBIL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ N Carolina, Dept Sociol, Charlotte, NC 28223 USA.
RP Zhao, W, Univ N Carolina, Dept Sociol, 9201 Univ City Blvd, Charlotte, NC 28223 USA.
EM wzhao1@uncc.edu
DE Economic inequality; Social status; Subjective well-being; Contextual
   inequality; China; Market transition
ID INCOME INEQUALITY; URBAN CHINA; EASTERN-EUROPE; UNITED-STATES;
   HAPPINESS; HEALTH; CONSEQUENCES; SOCIETIES; REFORM; LIFE
AB Situated in the dynamic institutional environment of China's transitional economy, this study investigates the intricate relationships among economic inequality, status perceptions, and subjective well-being. Empirical evidence is drawn from national survey data collected from urban China. Statistical analyses show that multiple indicators of economic well-being exert a significant effect on self-perceived social status and status change and on subjective well-being. Positive status perceptions further enhance one's subjective well-being. Some of these effects are also moderated by contextual inequality. This study advances the literature by moving beyond income-based measures to examine the consequences of economic disparity. It also shows that status perceptions are the key nexus to probe the impacts of economic well-being and the sources of life satisfaction. Findings further direct our attention to important interplays between the individual-level socioeconomic conditions and the contextual inequality in achieving a deeper understanding of the consequences of socioeconomic inequality. (C) 2012 International Sociological Association Research Committee 28 on Social Stratification and Mobility. Published by Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Alesina A, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P2009, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2003.07.006
   Bian YJ, 2002, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V28, P91, DOI 10.1146/annurev.soc.28.110601.140823
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   Chan TW, 2004, EUR SOCIOL REV, V20, P383, DOI 10.1093/esr/jch033
   Chan TW, 2007, AM SOCIOL REV, V72, P512
   Davis D. S, 2005, CHINA QUART, V183, P677
   Davis D S, 2000, CONSUMER REVOLUTION
   Delhey J, 2011, SOC SCI RES, V40, P742, DOI 10.1016/j.ssresearch.2010.12.004
   Ding Daniel Z., 1999, IND RELATIONS J, V30, P243, DOI 10.1111/1468-2338.00123
   Dmitrienko A, 2005, ANAL CLIN TRIALS USI
   Duan J. ., 2010, WORLD ECON, V1, P100
   Fan G., 2006, INDEX MARKETIZATION
   Frenkel S, 2002, IND LABOR RELAT REV, V55, P387, DOI 10.2307/2696048
   Gallagher ME, 2005, CONTAGIOUS CAPITALISM: GLOBALIZATION AND THE POLITICS OF LABOR IN CHINA, P1
   Giles J, 2006, CHINA QUART, P61
   Graham C., 2006, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V35, P209, DOI 10.1016/j.socec.2005.11.059
   Graham C, 2005, WORLD BANK RES OBSER, V20, P201, DOI 10.1093/wbro/lki010
   Graham C. ., 2005, 28 CSED
   Grosfeld I, 2010, ECON TRANSIT, V18, P1
   Han C. ., 2008, CREATING WEALTH POVE, P193
   Heyns B, 2005, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V31, P163, DOI 10.1146/annurev.soc.30.012703.110637
   Hindin MJ, 2002, SOC SCI RES, V31, P151, DOI 10.1006/ssre.2001.0724
   Hout M., 2003, MONEY MORALE WHAT GR
   Hout M., 2007, CLASS WORKS POPULAR
   Huang YQ, 2002, URBAN STUD, V39, P7, DOI 10.1080/00420980220099041
   Hughes M, 1998, AM SOCIOL REV, V63, P785, DOI 10.2307/2657501
   HUSSAIN A, 1994, WORLD DEV, V22, P1947, DOI 10.1016/0305-750X(94)90185-6
   Howe Laura D, 2008, Emerg Themes Epidemiol, V5, P3, DOI 10.1186/1742-7622-5-3
   Jaccard J., 2003, INTERACTION EFFECTS
   Jiang SQ, 2012, WORLD DEV, V40, P1190, DOI 10.1016/j.worlddev.2011.11.002
   Jin Y., 2011, CHINESE EC Q, V10, P887
   Knight J, 2009, CHINA ECON REV, V20, P635, DOI 10.1016/j.chieco.2008.09.003
   Lee CK, 1999, CHINA QUART, P44
   Li S, 2008, INEQUALITY AND PUBLIC POLICY IN CHINA, P243
   Littell RC, 2006, SAS MIXED MODELS
   Liu J., 2004, REPORT CHINAS SOCIAL
   Lu H., 2000, CONSUMER REVOLUTION, P124
   Maclachlan P., 2006, AMBIVALENT CONSUMER, P281
   Naughton B., 2007, CHINESE EC TRANSITIO
   Neckerman KM, 2007, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V33, P335, DOI 10.1146/annurev.soc.33.040406.131755
   OROPESA RS, 1995, SOCIOL FORUM, V10, P215, DOI 10.1007/BF02095959
   Oshio T, 2010, SOC SCI MED, V70, P1358, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2010.01.010
   Parish W. L., 2000, CHINESE URBAN LIFE R
   Schneider SM, 2012, SOC INDIC RES, V106, P419, DOI 10.1007/s11205-011-9816-7
   SOLINGER DJ, 2002, CHINA Q, V170, P304
   Subramanian SV, 2006, HEALTH PLACE, V12, P141, DOI 10.1016/j.healthplace.2004.11.001
   Subramanian SV, 2004, EPIDEMIOL REV, V26, P78, DOI 10.1093/epirev/mxh003
   SZELENYI I, 1978, INT J COMP SOCIOL, V19, P63, DOI 10.1177/002071527801900105
   Tilly C, 1998, DURABLE INEQUALITY
   Veblen T, 1994, THEORY LEISURE CLASS
   Wang F., 2008, BOUNDARIES CATEGORIE
   Wang P., 2011, CHINESE DEMOGRAPHY, V3, P93
   Weber M., 1953, M WEBER ESSAYS SOCIO
   Wilkinson R, 2009, SPIRIT LEVEL WHY MOR
   Wilkinson RG, 2008, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V98, P699, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.2007.109637
   Wilkinson RG, 2007, SOC SCI MED, V65, P1965, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2007.05.041
   Wilkinson RG, 2009, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V35, P493, DOI 10.1146/annurev-soc-070308-115926
   Wilkinson RG, 2006, SOC SCI MED, V62, P1768, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2005.08-036
   Wu XG, 2002, SOC FORCES, V80, P1069, DOI 10.1353/sof.2002.0013
   Xie Y, 1996, AM J SOCIOL, V101, P950, DOI 10.1086/230785
   Yang Y, 2008, AM SOCIOL REV, V73, P204
   Zhao RW, 2008, INEQUALITY AND PUBLIC POLICY IN CHINA, P118
   Zhao W., 2012, I SEGMENTATION UNPUB
   Zhao Wei, 2002, RES SOCIAL STRATIFIC, V19, P339, DOI 10.1016/S0276-5624(02)80046-4
   Zhao YS, 2003, HOUSING STUD, V18, P721, DOI 10.1080/0267303032000134664
NR 66
TC 0
BP 433
EP 450
PY 2012
PD DEC
VL 30
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.rssm.2012.07.001
GA 052BD
UT WOS:000312171800005
ER

PT J
AU Poulsen, AA
   Ziviani, JM
   Cuskelly, M
AF Poulsen, Anne A.
   Ziviani, Jenny M.
   Cuskelly, Monica
TI General self-concept and life satisfaction for boys with differing
   levels of physical coordination: The role of goal orientations and
   leisure participation
SO HUMAN MOVEMENT SCIENCE
J9 HUM MOVEMENT SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Queensland, Div Occupat Therapy, Sch Hlth & Rehabil Sci, Brisbane, Qld 4072, Australia.
   Univ Queensland, Sch Educ, Brisbane, Qld 4072, Australia.
RP Poulsen, AA, Univ Queensland, Div Occupat Therapy, Sch Hlth & Rehabil Sci, Brisbane, Qld 4072, Australia.
EM a.poulsen@uq.edu.au
DE self-concept; life satisfaction; leisure; developmental coordination
   disorder; boys; sport; motor disorders
ID MOTIVATIONAL CLIMATE; CONCURRENT VALIDITY; ACHIEVEMENT GOALS; EARLY
   ADOLESCENCE; MIDDLE CHILDHOOD; CHILDREN; DISORDER; SCHOOL; SPORT; MOTOR
AB Participation in leisure-time activities, self-concept perceptions and individual dispositional goal orientations were examined as mediators of relationships between physical coordination and self-evaluations of life satisfaction and general self-concept for 173 boys aged 10-13 years. Participants completed seven-day activity diaries and 12-month retrospective recall questionnaires recording participation in leisure-time activities. Self-report measures of self-concept, global life satisfaction and dispositional goal orientations were also completed. Results showed that boys with moderate to severe physical coordination difficulties had significantly lower self-concept perceptions of physical ability and appearance, peer and parent relations and general self-concept, as well as lower life satisfaction than boys with medium to high levels of physical coordination. The relationships between boys' physical coordination and their self-perceptions of life satisfaction and general self-concept were significantly influenced by individual self-concept appraisals of physical ability and appearance, peer and parent relations. Adopting task-oriented goals was found to positively change the relationship between physical coordination and both general self-concept and life satisfaction. Team sport participation positively mediated the relationship between physical coordination and life satisfaction. The potential for team sport participation and adoption of task-oriented goals to influence life satisfaction for boys with differing levels of physical coordination was discussed. (c) 2006 Elsevier B.V.. All rights reserved.
CR AARON DJ, 1995, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V142, P191
   Ainsworth BE, 2002, COMPENDIUM PHYS ACTI
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Barber BL, 2001, J ADOLESCENT RES, V16, P429, DOI 10.1177/0743558401165002
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Barrett NC, 2003, AUST J PSYCHOL, V55, P164
   BEALE R, 1991, MUSIC TIMES, V132, P314, DOI 10.2307/966546
   BOULTON MJ, 1995, BRIT J EDUC PSYCHOL, V65, P165
   BRANDEN N., 1994, 6 PILLARS SELF ESTEE
   Brunel PC, 1999, SCAND J MED SCI SPOR, V9, P365
   Cairney J, 2005, ADAPT PHYS ACT Q, V22, P67
   CANTELL MH, 1994, ADAPT PHYS ACT Q, V11, P115
   Cantell MH, 2003, HUM MOVEMENT SCI, V22, P413, DOI 10.1016/j.humov.2003.09.002
   CHASE MA, 1992, RES Q EXERCISE SPORT, V63, P418
   Crawford Susan G., 2001, Physical and Occupational Therapy in Pediatrics, V20, P29, DOI 10.1300/J006v20n02_03
   Duda J.L., 1998, ADV SPORT EXERCISE P
   Dunn JC, 2000, ADAPT PHYS ACT Q, V17, P1
   DUNN JLC, 1994, ADAPT PHYS ACT Q, V11, P275
   Eccles JS, 2005, LEARN INSTR, V15, P161, DOI 10.1016/j.learninstruc.2005.04.012
   Fletcher AC, 2003, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V31, P641, DOI 10.1002/jcop.10075
   Francis M, 2003, AUST J PSYCHOL, V55, P180
   Frazier PA, 2004, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V51, P115, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.51.1.115
   Fry MD, 1997, RES Q EXERCISE SPORT, V68, P331
   GEORGE TR, 1995, INT J SPORT PSYCHOL, V26, P98
   Greenspoon PJ, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V54, P81, DOI 10.1023/A:1007219227883
   Harrell JS, 2005, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V37, P329, DOI 10.1249/01.MSS.0000153115.33762.3F
   Harter S., 1999, CONSTRUCTION SELF
   Hay JA, 1992, CLIN J SPORT MED, V2, P192, DOI 10.1097/00042752-199207000-00007
   Henderson S, 1992, MOVEMENT ASSESSMENT
   HINTON PR, 1996, STAT EXPLAINED
   Huebner E, 2000, CANADIAN J SCH PSYCH, V16, P53, DOI 10.1177/082957350001600104
   Huebner E. S., 1991, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V12, P231, DOI DOI 10.1177/0143034391123010
   Huebner ES, 2004, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V41, P81, DOI 10.1002/pits.10140
   HUEBNER ES, 1997, CHILDRENS NEEDS, V2
   Jackson SA, 1992, SPORT PSYCHOL, V6, P156
   JOSE PE, 2005, MODERATION MEDIATION
   Kadesjo B, 1999, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V38, P820, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199907000-00011
   Kavussanu M, 2000, BRIT J EDUC PSYCHOL, V70, P229, DOI 10.1348/000709900158074
   Kunen S, 1996, MENT RETARD, V34, P380
   LARSON R, 1994, ADOLESCENCE CONTEXT, P46
   Larson RW, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P701, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.6.701
   Larson RW, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P170, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.170
   Law M, 1998, CANADIAN OCCUPATIONA
   Lee AM, 1999, SPORT EDUC SOC, V4, P161, DOI 10.1080/1357332990040204
   LOSSE A, 1991, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V33, P55
   LYYTINEN H, 1989, LEARNING DISABILITIE, V1, P104
   Mandich AD, 2003, HUM MOVEMENT SCI, V22, P583, DOI 10.1016/j.humov.2003.09.011
   Marsh H. W, 1990, SELF DESCRIPTION QUE
   Marsh HW, 2003, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V25, P205
   MARSH HW, 1984, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V76, P940, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.76.5.940
   MCCULLAGH P, 1993, PEDIATR EXERC SCI, V5, P224
   McHale SM, 2001, CHILD DEV, V72, P1764, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00377
   Miller L T, 2001, Can J Occup Ther, V68, P5
   Missiuna C, 2000, Can J Occup Ther, V67, P101
   Missiuna C., 1994, ADAPT PHYS ACT Q, V11, P214
   Missiuna Cheryl, 2001, Physical and Occupational Therapy in Pediatrics, V20, P69, DOI 10.1300/J006v20n02_05
   NICHOLLS JG, 1989, COMPETITIVE ETHOS DE
   NICHOLLS JG, 1985, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V77, P683, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.77.6.683
   Roberts GC, 1996, SCAND J MED SCI SPOR, V6, P46
   Piek J. P., 2000, INT J DISABIL DEV ED, V47, P259, DOI 10.1080/713671115
   POULSEN AA, UNPUB LONELINESS TEA
   Poulsen Anne A, 2004, Can J Occup Ther, V71, P100
   Reinboth M, 2004, MOTIV EMOTION, V28, P297, DOI 10.1023/B:MOEM.0000040156.81924.b8
   Roberts GC, 1998, J SPORT SCI, V16, P337, DOI 10.1080/02640419808559362
   Rose B., 1999, ACHPER Healthy Lifestyles Journal, V46, P10
   Rose BM, 2004, J DEV BEHAV PEDIATR, V25, P58, DOI 10.1097/00004703-200402000-00013
   Schneider BH, 1998, J EARLY ADOLESCENCE, V18, P374, DOI 10.1177/0272431698018004003
   SCHOEMAKER MM, 1994, ADAPT PHYS ACT Q, V11, P130
   Segal R, 2002, AM J OCCUP THER, V56, P422
   Skinner RA, 2001, HUM MOVEMENT SCI, V20, P73, DOI 10.1016/S0167-9457(01)00029-X
   SLOSSON RL, 1990, SLOSSON INTELLIGENCE
   SMILEY PA, 1994, CHILD DEV, V65, P1723, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1994.tb00845.x
   Smyth MM, 2000, BRIT J DEV PSYCHOL, V18, P389, DOI 10.1348/026151000165760
   Swain J, 2000, BRIT J SOCIOL EDUC, V21, P95, DOI 10.1080/01425690095180
   Tabachnick B. G., 2002, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Tan SK, 2001, ADAPT PHYS ACT Q, V18, P168
   White SA, 1996, SPORT PSYCHOL, V10, P58
   Wilson PH, 2005, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V46, P806, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2005.01409
NR 78
TC 19
BP 839
EP 860
PY 2006
PD DEC
VL 25
IS 6
DI 10.1016/j.humov.2006.05.003
GA 112QI
UT WOS:000242541300010
ER

PT J
AU Haslam, C
   Holme, A
   Haslam, SA
   Iyer, A
   Jetten, J
   Williams, WH
AF Haslam, Catherine
   Holme, Abigail
   Haslam, S. Alexander
   Iyer, Aarti
   Jetten, Jolanda
   Williams, W. Huw
TI Maintaining group memberships: Social identity continuity predicts
   well-being after stroke
SO NEUROPSYCHOLOGICAL REHABILITATION
J9 NEUROPSYCHOL REHABIL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Haslam, Catherine] Univ Exeter, Sch Psychol, Exeter EX4 4QG, Devon, England.
RP Haslam, C, Univ Exeter, Sch Psychol, Exeter EX4 4QG, Devon, England.
EM C.Haslam@exeter.ac.uk
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; SELF-COMPLEXITY; MOOD DISORDERS; FOLLOW-UP; DEPRESSIVE
   SYMPTOMS; COGNITIVE FAILURES; AFRICAN-AMERICANS; LESION LOCATION;
   STRESS; IDENTIFICATION
AB A survey study of patients recovering from stroke (N = 53) examined the extent to which belonging to multiple groups prior to stroke and the maintenance of those group memberships (as measured by the Exeter Identity Transitions Scales, EXITS) predicted well-being after stroke. Results of correlation analysis showed that life satisfaction was associated both with multiple group memberships prior to stroke and with the maintenance of group memberships. Path analysis indicated that belonging to multiple groups was associated with maintained well-being because there was a greater likelihood that some of those memberships would be preserved after stroke-related life transition. Furthermore, it was found that cognitive failures compromised well-being in part because they made it hard for individuals to maintain group memberships post-stroke. These findings highlight the importance of social identity continuity in facilitating well-being following stroke and, more broadly, show the theoretical contribution that a social identity approach to mental health can make in the context of neuropsychological rehabilitation.
CR Aneshensel CS, 2004, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V45, P422
   Aspinwall LG, 1997, PSYCHOL BULL, V121, P417, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.121.3.417
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P602, DOI DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Bassuk SS, 1999, ANN INTERN MED, V131, P165
   Beckley MN, 2006, AM J OCCUP THER, V60, P129
   Bendz M, 2003, SCAND J CARING SCI, V17, P215, DOI 10.1046/j.1471-6712.2003.00217.x
   Bergmann H, 1991, J Neural Transm Suppl, V33, P157
   BLUCK S, INDIVIDUAL IN PRESS
   Bourdieu P, 1979, DISTINCTION SOCIAL C
   Branscombe N. R., 1999, SOCIAL IDENTITY CONT, P35
   Branscombe NR, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P135, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.77.1.135
   Breakwell G. M., 1986, COPING THREATENED ID
   BROADBENT DE, 1982, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V21, P1
   Brodaty H, 2007, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V15, P477, DOI 10.1097/JGP.0b013e3180590bca
   Burt RS, 1997, ADMIN SCI QUART, V42, P339, DOI 10.2307/2393923
   Burton CR, 2000, J ADV NURS, V32, P301, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.2000.01477.x
   Chandler M. J., 1998, TRANSCULT PSYCHIATRY, V35, P191, DOI DOI 10.1177/136346159803500202
   Clarke P, 2005, J APPL GERONTOL, V24, P319, DOI 10.1177/0733464805277976
   Clarke P, 2002, STROKE, V33, P1016, DOI 10.1161/01.STR.0000013066.24300.F9
   COHEN S, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P310, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.98.2.310
   Cohen S., 1985, SOCIAL SUPPORT HLTH
   Durkheim E, 1951, SUICIDE
   Dyson R, 2006, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V62, P1231, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20295
   Ellemers N, 2003, SOCIAL IDENTITY AT WORK: DEVELOPING THEORY FOR ORGANIZATIONAL PRACTICE, P191
   ETHIER KA, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P243, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.2.243
   Farrin L, 2003, J NEUROPSYCH CLIN N, V15, P98, DOI 10.1176/appi.neuropsych.15.1.98
   Feeney T., 2000, BRAIN IMPAIR, V12, P12, DOI 10.1375/brim.1.1.12
   Folkman S, 2004, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V55, P745, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.55.090902.141456
   Gainotti G, 2001, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V71, P258, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.71.2.258
   Hackett ML, 2005, STROKE, V36, P1330, DOI 10.1161/01.STR.0000165928.19135.35
   Haslam S. A., 2004, PSYCHOL ORG SOCIAL I
   Haslam SA, 2004, STRESS HEALTH, V20, P3, DOI 10.1002/smi.995
   Haslam SA, 2005, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P355, DOI 10.1348/014466605X37468
   HASLAM SA, 2003, HDB METHODS SOCIAL P, P235
   Haslam SA, 2006, J APPL PSYCHOL, V91, P1037, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.91.5.1037
   HAYS RB, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P305, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.50.2.305
   Hirsch B. J., 1981, SOCIAL NETWORKS SOCI, P149
   House JS, 1981, WORK STRESS SOCIAL S
   IYER A, 2007, MORE MORE COMP UNPUB
   IYER A, INDIVIDUAL IN PRESS
   Jetten J, 2002, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P281, DOI 10.1348/014466602760060147
   Kawachi I, 2001, J URBAN HEALTH, V78, P458, DOI 10.1093/jurban/78.3.458
   Kim P, 1999, QUAL LIFE RES, V8, P293, DOI 10.1023/A:1008927431300
   King RB, 1996, STROKE, V27, P1467
   Kotila M, 1998, STROKE, V29, P368
   Kwok T, 2006, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V87, P1177, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2006.05.015
   Levine M, 2002, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P1452, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2002.tb01446.x
   Levine R. M., 2005, PERSONALITY SOCIAL P, V31, P443, DOI [10.1177/0146167204271651, DOI 10.1177/0146167204271651]
   LINVILLE PW, 1985, SOC COGNITION, V3, P94, DOI 10.1521/soco.1985.3.1.94
   MacHale SM, 1998, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V64, P371, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.64.3.371
   MAHONEY AM, 1998, PSYCHOL REP, V821, P432
   MARKS SR, 1977, AM SOCIOL REV, V42, P921, DOI 10.2307/2094577
   Merckelbach H, 1996, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V20, P715, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(96)00024-4
   Olofsson A, 2005, CLIN REHABIL, V19, P433, DOI 10.1191/0269215505cr788oa
   Pajalic Z, 2006, J ADV NURS, V54, P457, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.2006.03844.x
   Postmes T, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P735, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.3.735
   Preacher K. J., 2001, CALCULATION SOBEL TE
   Puttnam Robert, 2000, BOWLING ALONE COLLAP
   Reicher S. D., 2006, PSYCHOLOGIST, V19, P46
   ROBINSON RG, 1982, STROKE, V13, P635
   ROBINSON RG, 1987, STROKE, V18, P837
   ROBINSON RG, 1983, STROKE, V14, P736
   ROBINSON RG, 1984, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V144, P256, DOI 10.1192/bjp.144.3.256
   SANI F, INDIVIDUAL IN PRESS
   SARBIN TR, 1968, PSYCHOL REC, V18, P1
   Seiber S, 1974, AM SOCIOL REV, V39, P567
   Smith GE, 1996, PSYCHOL AGING, V11, P272, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.11.2.272
   Starchina Yu A, 2007, Neurosci Behav Physiol, V37, P13, DOI 10.1007/s11055-007-0143-z
   Steinberg JA, 2003, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V22, P560, DOI 10.1521/jscp.22.5.560.22929
   Tajfel H., 1972, INTRO PSYCHOL SOCIAL
   Tajfel H., 1979, SOCIAL PSYCHOL INTER, P33
   THOITS PA, 1983, AM SOCIOL REV, V48, P174, DOI 10.2307/2095103
   Torrecillas JLG, 1997, MED CLIN-BARCELONA, V109, P241
   Turner J. C, 1982, SOCIAL IDENTITY INTE, P15
   Turner J. C., 2006, INDIVIDUALITY GROUP, P11
   TURNER JC, 1994, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V20, P454, DOI 10.1177/0146167294205002
   Underwood PW, 2000, HANDBOOK OF STRESS, COPING AND HEALTH: IMPLICATIONS FOR NURSING RESEARCH, THEORY, AND PRACTICE, P367
   van Knippenberg D, 2002, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P233
   Wiart L, 1997, ENCEPHALE, V23, P51
   Williams LS, 1999, NEUROLOGY, V53, P1839
   Woolfolk RL, 1999, J NERV MENT DIS, V187, P393, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199907000-00001
   Wyller TB, 1997, CLIN REHABIL, V11, P139, DOI 10.1177/026921559701100207
   Zencius AH, 1999, BRAIN INJURY, V13, P723
NR 83
TC 32
BP 671
EP 691
PY 2008
VL 18
IS 5-6
DI 10.1080/09602010701643449
GA 360PQ
UT WOS:000260070200013
ER

PT J
AU Mawson, A
   Cohen, K
   Berry, K
AF Mawson, Amy
   Cohen, Keren
   Berry, Katherine
TI Reviewing evidence for the cognitive model of auditory hallucinations:
   The relationship between cognitive voice appraisals and distress during
   psychosis
SO CLINICAL PSYCHOLOGY REVIEW
J9 CLIN PSYCHOL REV
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Mawson, Amy] Univ Lancaster, Div Hlth Res, Lancaster LA1 4YT, England.
   [Cohen, Keren] London Metropolitan Univ, Sch Psychol, London, England.
   [Berry, Katherine] Greater Manchester W Mental Hlth NHS Fdn Trust, Psychol Serv, Manchester M25 3BL, Lancs, England.
RP Mawson, A, Univ Lancaster, Div Hlth Res, Lancaster LA1 4YT, England.
EM amymawson84@yahoo.com; k.cohen@londonmet.ac.uk;
   katherinelberry@yahoo.co.uk
DE Hearing voices; Auditory hallucinations; Beliefs about voices; Cognitive
   appraisals
ID RANDOMIZED CONTROLLED-TRIAL; COMMAND HALLUCINATIONS; QUESTIONNAIRE BAVQ;
   DEPRESSION SCALE; SCHIZOPHRENIA; OMNIPOTENCE; THERAPY; BEHAVIOR;
   BELIEFS; DELUSIONS
AB Individuals who hear voices during psychosis may be vulnerable to increased distress. Cognitive models place emphasis on the role of subjective and cognitive appraisals of voices in influencing different emotional reactions. This paper systematically reviewed literature investigating the relationship between appraisals of voices and distress. The review included 26 studies, published between 1990 and 2008. Several types of appraisals were found to be linked to higher levels of distress in voice hearers, including voices appraised as malevolent, voices appraised as high in supremacy, voices appraised to have personal acquaintance with the individual, and attitudes of disapproval and rejection towards voices. However, results from cognitive therapy trials did not consistently report significant improvements in voice related distress post-intervention. One explanation for this finding is that mediating variables, such as social schemata, exist within the appraisaldistress relationship, variables which were not targeted in the cognitive therapy trials. Areas for future investigation may include developing a greater understanding of mediating variables. such as social schemata. within the appraisal-distress relationship, carrying out interventions aimed at addressing these mediating variables using randomized controlled trial designs, and understanding the relationship between positive affect and voice appraisals. (C) 2009 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved
CR ADDINGTON D, 1993, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V163, P39
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Andrew EM, 2008, PSYCHOL MED, V38, P1409, DOI 10.1017/S003329170700253X
   Bach P, 2002, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V70, P1129, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.70.5.1129
   Baker CA, 1998, PSYCHOL MED, V28, P1199, DOI 10.1017/S0033291798007314
   Beck AT, 1996, MANUAL BECK DEPRESSI
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   BECK AT, 1988, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V56, P893, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.56.6.893
   Birchwood M, 2005, EUR ARCH PSY CLIN N, V255, P202, DOI 10.1007/s00406-005-0588-4
   Birchwood M, 2004, PSYCHOL MED, V34, P1571, DOI 10.1017/S0033291704002636
   Birchwood M, 2000, PSYCHOL MED, V30, P337, DOI 10.1017/S0033291799001828
   Birchwood M, 1997, PSYCHOL MED, V27, P1345, DOI 10.1017/S0033291797005552
   Braham LG, 2004, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V24, P513, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2004.04.002
   CARTER DM, 1995, SCHIZOPHR RES, V16, P157, DOI 10.1016/0920-9964(94)00069-K
   Chadwick P, 2000, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V177, P229, DOI 10.1192/bjp.177.3.229
   CHADWICK P, 1994, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V164, P190, DOI 10.1192/bjp.164.2.190
   CHADWICK P, 1995, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V166, P773, DOI 10.1192/bjp.166.6.773
   Chadwick P, 2000, BEHAV RES THER, V38, P993, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(99)00126-6
   CLOSE H, 1998, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V37, P172
   Copolov DL, 2004, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V30, P163
   David Anthony S, 2004, Cogn Neuropsychiatry, V9, P107
   Farhall J, 2007, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V27, P476, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2006.12.002
   FIALKO L, 2006, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V114, P117
   Gilbert P, 2006, CLIN PSYCHOL PSYCHOT, V13, P353, DOI 10.1002/cpp.507
   Gilbert P., 2005, COMPASSION CONCEPTUA
   Gilbert P, 2001, PSYCHOL MED, V31, P1117
   Hacker D, 2008, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V47, P201, DOI 10.1348/014466507X249093
   Haddock G, 1999, PSYCHOL MED, V29, P879, DOI 10.1017/S0033291799008661
   Hamilton M, 1960, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V23, P62
   Hayward M, 2008, CLIN PSYCHOL PSYCHOT, V15, P45, DOI 10.1002/cpp.561
   Hayward M., 2007, MENTAL HLTH PRACTICE, V10, P12
   Hayward M, 2003, PSYCHOL PSYCHOTHER-T, V76, P369, DOI 10.1348/147608303770584737
   Honig A, 1998, J NERV MENT DIS, V186, P646, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199810000-00009
   HUSTIG HH, 1990, J NERV MENT DIS, V178, P264, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199004000-00009
   LANDMARK J, 1990, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V156, P388, DOI 10.1192/bjp.156.3.388
   LOBAN F, 2002, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU, V32, P1351
   Lucas S, 2001, BEHAV CHANGE, V18, P51, DOI 10.1375/bech.18.1.51
   Mayhew SL, 2008, CLIN PSYCHOL PSYCHOT, V15, P113, DOI 10.1002/cpp.566
   Morrison AP, 2000, BEHAV RES THER, V38, P1097, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(99)00143-6
   Morrison AP, 2004, BEHAV RES THER, V42, P1315, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2003.08.009
   Morrison AP, 2002, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V41, P259, DOI 10.1348/014466502760379127
   Morrison AP, 1997, PSYCHOL MED, V27, P669, DOI 10.1017/S003329179700487X
   Morrison A. P., 1995, BEHAV COGN PSYCHOTH, V23, P265, DOI DOI 10.1017/S1352465800015873
   Oulis P, 2007, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V48, P337, DOI 10.1016/j.comppsych.2007.03.006
   Sanjuan J, 2004, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V110, P273, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2004.00336.x
   Sayer J, 2000, J ADV NURS, V31, P1199, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.2000.01375.x
   Shawyer F, 2007, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V63, P593, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20366
   Simms J, 2007, PSYCHOL PSYCHOTHER-T, V80, P39, DOI 10.1348/147608306X99386
   Smith B, 2006, SCHIZOPHR RES, V86, P181, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2006.06.018
   SO SHW, 2008, HONG KONG J PSYCHIAT, V18, P115
   Soppitt RW, 1997, J MENTAL HLTH, V6, P525
   Trower P, 2004, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V184, P312, DOI 10.1192/bjp.184.4.312
   Valmaggia LR, 2005, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V186, P324, DOI 10.1192/bjp.186.4.324
   van der Gaag M, 2003, J NERV MENT DIS, V191, P542, DOI 10.1097/01.nmd.0000082183.95853.ec
   VANDERPLOEG HM, 1980, COCHRANE LIB, V1
   Vaughan S, 2004, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V43, P143, DOI 10.1348/014466504323088024
   World Health Organization, 1992, ICD 10 INT CLASS DIS
   Wykes T, 1999, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V175, P180, DOI 10.1192/bjp.175.2.180
   ZIGMOND AS, 1983, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V67, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1983.tb09716.x
NR 59
TC 15
BP 248
EP 258
PY 2010
PD MAR
VL 30
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.cpr.2009.11.006
GA 552UR
UT WOS:000274319600009
ER

PT J
AU Zohar, AH
   Cloninger, CR
AF Zohar, Ada H.
   Cloninger, C. Robert
TI The Psychometric Properties of the TCI-140 in Hebrew
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGICAL ASSESSMENT
J9 EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Zohar, Ada H.] Ruppin Acad Ctr, Dept Behav Sci, IL-40250 Emek Hefer, Israel.
   [Cloninger, C. Robert] Washington Univ, Sch Med, Dept Psychiat, Ctr Well Being, St Louis, MO 63110 USA.
RP Zohar, AH, Ruppin Acad Ctr, Dept Behav Sci, IL-40250 Emek Hefer, Israel.
EM adaz@ruppin.ac.il
DE personality; TCI; validity; well-being; health; Alexithymia
ID REVISED TCI-R; CHARACTER INVENTORY; PSYCHOBIOLOGICAL MODEL; 5-FACTOR
   MODEL; TEMPERAMENT; PERSONALITY; VALIDITY; SAMPLE; ALEXITHYMIA;
   VALIDATION
AB The internal reliability as well as structural, convergent, and divergent validity of the Temperament and Character Inventory, brief 140-item version (TCI-140) in Hebrew were examined. The TCI-140 was translated, independently backtranslated, and revised. A total of 1102 community volunteers, over the age of 40, completed the TCI-140 and measures of emotional function, smoking, physical and sexual activity, medical diagnoses, and medical family history. Structural validity and internal reliability were assessed by scale reliability and exploratory and confirmatory factor analysis (CFA); convergent and discriminant validity by correlation with measures of emotional function and health behavior. The temperament trait of Harm Avoidance correlated positively with negative emotion and Alexithymia; and negatively with positive affect, well-being, subjective health assessment, and social support, while the reverse was true for Reward Dependence. The TCI character traits of Self-Directedness and Cooperation were correlated with better subjective feeling and more health behavior. The CFA for Temperament did not support the theoretical and empirical structure found for the English version; the CFA for character gave strong confirmation to the theoretical and empirical structure. The TCI-140 in Hebrew will be useful in assessing normal personality, as well as issues of psychopathology and health.
CR Almog O., 1997, SABRE PROFILE
   Audrain-McGovern J, 2009, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V103, P99, DOI 10.1016/j.drugalcdep.2008.12.019
   BACHNERMELMAN R, 2005, WORLD J BIO PSYCHIAT, V6, P139
   BAGBY RM, 1994, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V38, P23, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(94)90005-1
   BENTLER PM, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V88, P588, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.88.3.588
   Brandstrom S, 2003, PSYCHOL REP, V93, P995
   Browne M. W., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, P136, DOI DOI 10.1177/0049124192021002001
   *CENTR BUR STAT, 2007, TABL 2 6 8 3
   Cloninger C. R., 1994, TEMPERAMENT CHARACTE
   Cloninger CR, 2008, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V20, P292, DOI 10.1037/a0012933
   CLONINGER CR, 1993, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V50, P975
   CLONINGER CR, 2010, CTR PSYCHOBIOLOGY PE
   Cloninger C., 2004, FEELING GOOD SCI WEL
   Cloninger CR, 2006, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V92, P35, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2005.12.034
   Cloninger CR, 1997, PSYCHIATRY, V60, P120
   De Fruyt F, 2006, J PERS, V74, P479, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2006.00382.x
   Etter JF, 2009, ADDICT BEHAV, V34, P772, DOI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2009.05.010
   Farmer RF, 2008, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V20, P281, DOI 10.1037/a0012934
   Gau SSF, 2009, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V50, P276, DOI 10.1016/j.comppsych.2008.08.009
   Grucza RA, 2007, J PERS ASSESS, V89, P167
   Gutierrez-Zotes JA, 2004, ACTAS ESP PSIQUIATRI, V32, P8
   Hansenne M, 2005, J PERS ASSESS, V85, P40, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa8501_04
   MCCRAE RR, 1992, J PERS, V60, P175, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1992.tb00970.x
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164
   Pelissolo A, 2005, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V112, P126, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2005.00551.x
   Picardi A, 2005, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V74, P371, DOI 10.1159/000087785
   Picardi A, 2005, PSYCHOL PSYCHOTHER-T, V78, P327, DOI 10.1348/147608305X26882
   Preiss M, 2007, PSYCHIAT DANUB, V19, P27
   Richter J, 1999, PSYCHOL REP, V84, P1315, DOI 10.2466/PR0.84.3.1315-1330
   Smith MJ, 2008, SCHIZOPHR RES, V104, P198, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2008.06.025
   SVRAKIC DM, 1991, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V32, P195, DOI 10.1016/0010-440X(91)90040-J
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   ZIMET GD, 1990, J PERS ASSESS, V55, P610, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5503&4_17
   ZOHAR AH, 2005, WORLD J BIOL PSYCHIA, V6, P51
   ZOHAR AH, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V30, P118
NR 35
TC 4
BP 73
EP 80
PY 2011
VL 27
IS 2
DI 10.1027/1015-5759/a000046
GA 800RV
UT WOS:000293384200002
ER

PT J
AU NEILL, A
AF NEILL, A
TI KINSHIP AND SEPARATION IN CAVELLS 'PURSUITS OF HAPPINESS'
SO PHILOSOPHY AND LITERATURE
J9 PHILOS LITERATURE
LA English
DT Note
RP NEILL, A, UNIV CAMBRIDGE ST JOHNS COLL,CAMBRIDGE CB2 1TP,ENGLAND.
CR Cavell S., 1979, CLAIM REASON WITTGEN
   Cavell Stanley, 1976, MUST WE MEAN WHAT WE
   Cavell Stanley, 1981, PURSUITS HAPPINESS H
   SHINER RA, 1985, PHILOS LITERATURE, V9, P80
NR 4
TC 0
BP 136
EP 147
PY 1987
PD APR
VL 11
IS 1
GA G9441
UT WOS:A1987G944100010
ER

PT J
AU Haar, JM
   Roche, MA
AF Haar, Jarrod M.
   Roche, Maree A.
TI Family supportive organization perceptions and employee outcomes: the
   mediating effects of life satisfaction
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF HUMAN RESOURCE MANAGEMENT
J9 INT J HUM RESOUR MAN
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Haar, Jarrod M.] Univ Waikato, Dept Strategy & Human Resource Management, Hamilton, New Zealand.
   [Roche, Maree A.] Waikato Inst Technol, Dept Business & Adm, Hamilton, New Zealand.
RP Haar, JM, Univ Waikato, Dept Strategy & Human Resource Management, Hamilton, New Zealand.
EM haar@waikato.ac.nz
DE family supportive organization perceptions; job attitudes; life
   satisfaction; mediation
ID CORE SELF-EVALUATIONS; WORK-FAMILY; JOB-SATISFACTION; SOCIAL-EXCHANGE;
   PSYCHOLOGICAL DISTRESS; CITIZENSHIP BEHAVIOR; CONFLICT; COMMITMENT;
   PERFORMANCE; BALANCE
AB Social exchange theory was used to understand employee perceptions of organizational support for work-family issues in this study of 373 employees from 40 New Zealand firms. These perceptions of family support were found to positively influence job and life satisfaction, and negatively influence turnover intentions and job burnout. Consequently, there is strong support for firms supporting work-family issues leading employees to reciprocate with superior outcomes. In addition, the mediating effects of life satisfaction were explored, as there have been calls to test the effects of existing relationships outside the workplace. While life satisfaction was not found to fully mediate any attitude, it did partially mediate all outcomes. Similarly, life satisfaction was also a significant predictor of all outcomes. This indicates that the role of firms in providing a supportive work-family climate is important and can consistently contribute to employee outcomes. Furthermore, the role of non-work attitudes is also important to acknowledge, and highlights the need to explore non-work aspects as potential mediators of work outcomes in social exchange relationships.
CR Allen TD, 2001, J VOCAT BEHAV, V58, P414, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2000.1774
   APPLEBY E, 2006, HUMAN RESOURCES  NOV, P101
   Aryee S, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P132, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.1.132
   Baron R. M., 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P6
   Beauregard T. A., 2006, Equal Opportunities International, V25, DOI 10.1108/02610150610706681
   Behson SJ, 2005, J VOCAT BEHAV, V66, P487, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2004.02.004
   Best RG, 2005, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V10, P441, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.10.4.441
   Bishop JW, 2005, GROUP ORGAN MANAGE, V30, P153, DOI 10.1177/1059601102355772
   Blau P. M., 1964, EXCHANGE POWER SOCIA
   Brandes P, 2004, GROUP ORGAN MANAGE, V29, P276, DOI 10.1177/1059601103257405
   Bruck CS, 2002, J VOCAT BEHAV, V60, P336, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2001.1836
   Carl J, 1907, REV SUISSE ZOOL, V15, P7
   Casper WJ, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P28, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.1.28
   Chen ZX, 2005, J VOCAT BEHAV, V66, P457, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2004.01.001
   Cole MS, 2002, GROUP ORGAN MANAGE, V27, P142, DOI 10.1177/1059601102027001008
   Coyle-Shapiro JAM, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P774, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.4.774
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Eaton SC, 2003, IND RELAT, V42, P145, DOI 10.1111/1468-232X.00285
   Eby LT, 2005, J VOCAT BEHAV, V66, P124, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2003.11.003
   EISENBERGER R, 1986, J APPL PSYCHOL, V71, P500, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.71.3.500
   EISENBERGER R, 1990, J APPL PSYCHOL, V75, P51, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.75.1.51
   EISENBERGER R, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P743, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.4.743
   Eisenberger R, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P42, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.1.42
   Flynn FJ, 2005, ACAD MANAGE REV, V30, P737
   Ford MT, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P57, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.1.57
   Forsyth S, 2007, ASIA PAC J HUM RESOU, V45, P113, DOI 10.1177/1038411107073610
   GOODSTEIN JD, 1994, ACAD MANAGE J, V37, P350, DOI 10.2307/256833
   Gouldner A, 1960, AM SOCIOL REV, P161
   Grandey AA, 2005, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V78, P305, DOI 10.1348/096317905X26769
   Graves LM, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P44, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010-92.1.44
   Greenhaus J H, 2001, J Occup Health Psychol, V6, P91, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.6.2.91
   Greenhaus JH, 2006, ACAD MANAGE REV, V31, P72
   Greenhaus JH, 2003, J VOCAT BEHAV, V63, P510, DOI 10.1016/S0001-8791(02)00042-8
   Grzywacz JG, 2006, RES NURS HEALTH, V29, P414, DOI 10.1002/nur.20133
   HAAR JM, 2006, J MANAGEMENT ORG, V2, P146
   Haar JM, 2004, NEW ZEAL J PSYCHOL, V33, P35
   Haar JM, 2004, INT J HUM RESOUR MAN, V15, P1040, DOI 10.1080/09585190410001677304
   HAND S, 1994, HRMAGAZINE, V39, P79
   JUDGE TA, 1994, J APPL PSYCHOL, V79, P767, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.79.5.767
   JUDGE TA, 1993, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V56, P388, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1993.1061
   JUDGE TA, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P939, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.78.6.939
   Judge TA, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P257, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.2.257
   Kelloway E K, 1999, J Occup Health Psychol, V4, P337, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.4.4.337
   Kinnunen U, 2004, WORK STRESS, V18, P1, DOI 10.1080/02678370410001682005
   KONOVSKY MA, 1994, ACAD MANAGE J, V37, P656, DOI 10.2307/256704
   Kossek E. E, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P130
   Kossek EE, 2001, ACAD MANAGE J, V44, P29, DOI 10.2307/3069335
   Kossek EE, 2006, J VOCAT BEHAV, V68, P347, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2005.07.002
   KOSSEK EE, 1999, INT J COMMUNITY WORK, V2, P7
   Lambert SJ, 2000, ACAD MANAGE J, V43, P801, DOI 10.2307/1556411
   LAWLOR J, 1996, WORKING WOMAN, V21, P54
   Liden RC, 2000, J APPL PSYCHOL, V85, P407, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.85.3.407
   Lindell MK, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P114, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.1.114
   Lingard H., 2006, CONSTRUCTION MANAGEM, V24, P185, DOI 10.1080/14697010500226913
   Major VS, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P427, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.3.427
   MASLACH C, 1981, J OCCUP BEHAV, V2, P99, DOI 10.1002/job.4030020205
   McDonald P., 2005, EMPLOYEE RELATIONS, V27, P478, DOI DOI 10.1108/01425450510612013
   Nunnally J. C., 1978, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   Osterman P, 1995, ADMIN SCI QUART, V40, P681, DOI 10.2307/2393758
   Pasewark W. R., 2006, BEHAV RES ACCOUNTING, V18, P147, DOI 10.2308/bria.2006.18.1.147
   PODSAKOFF PM, 1986, J MANAGE, V12, P531, DOI 10.1177/014920638601200408
   Posig M., 2004, WOMEN MANAGEMENT REV, V19, P373, DOI 10.1108/09649420410563430
   Preacher K. J., 2001, CALCULATION SOBEL TE
   Rhoades L, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P698, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.4.698
   SAILORS JF, 1994, J COMPENDATION BENEF, V9, P32
   Spell CS, 2007, J ORGAN BEHAV, V28, P729, DOI 10.1002/job.441
   TAIT M, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P502, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.74.3.502
   THOMAS LT, 1995, J APPL PSYCHOL, V80, P6, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.80.1.6
   Thompson CA, 1999, J VOCAT BEHAV, V54, P392, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1998.1681
   Wang JL, 2006, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V41, P541, DOI 10.1007/s00127-006-0058-y
NR 71
TC 9
BP 999
EP 1014
PY 2010
VL 21
IS 7
DI 10.1080/09585191003783462
GA 611XB
UT WOS:000278857100004
ER

PT J
AU Krog, NH
   Engdahl, B
   Tambs, K
AF Krog, Norun Hjertager
   Engdahl, Bo
   Tambs, Kristian
TI The association between tinnitus and mental health in a general
   population sample: Results from the HUNT Study
SO JOURNAL OF PSYCHOSOMATIC RESEARCH
J9 J PSYCHOSOM RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Krog, Norun Hjertager] Norwegian Inst Publ Hlth, Div Mental Hlth, Dept Psychosomat & Hlth Behav, NO-0403 Oslo, Norway.
   [Tambs, Kristian] Virginia Commonwealth Univ, Virginia Inst Psychiat & Behav Genet, Richmond, VA USA.
RP Krog, NH, Norwegian Inst Publ Hlth, Div Mental Hlth, Dept Psychosomat & Hlth Behav, POB 4404, NO-0403 Oslo, Norway.
EM norun.krog@fhi.no
DE Anxiety; Depression; General population study; Mental health; Tinnitus,
   Well-being
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; PSYCHOLOGICAL PROFILE; PSYCHIATRIC DIAGNOSES;
   OLDER-ADULTS; DEPRESSION; HEARING; PERSONALITY; PREVALENCE; DISORDERS;
   SEVERITY
AB Objectives: Clinical studies indicate a strong association between tinnitus and mental health, but results from general population data are missing. The purpose of the study was to examine the association between tinnitus, mental health, and wellbeing in the general adult population and to identify factors that might mediate and moderate this association. Methods: Data from 51,574 adults participating in the Nord-Trondelag Hearing Loss Study (1995-1997), part of the Nord-Trondelag Health Study (HUNT-2), were analyzed. The association between tinnitus symptom intensity and symptoms of depression, anxiety, self-esteem, and subjective well-being was examined by multivariate ANOVA, stratified by age group and sex. Explanatory variables were age, marital status, education, hearing, dizziness, vision, physical disability, and somatic illness. In a subsample of participants with tinnitus, the effects of "time since onset," "predictability of tinnitus episodes," and "noise sensitivity" were tested. Results: Participants with tinnitus scored significantly higher on anxiety and depression and lower on self-esteem and well-being than people without tinnitus. The effect sizes were small and quite similar across levels of tinnitus symptom intensity. No significant effect of time since onset was found. A significant effect of predictability of tinnitus episodes and noise sensitivity was found in some groups. Conclusion: A weak association between tinnitus and mental health was found in this general population study. (C) 2010 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Andersson G, 2008, INT J AUDIOL, V47, pS106, DOI 10.1080/14992020802301670
   Andersson G, 2002, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V22, P977, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7358(01)00124-6
   Andersson G, 1998, AUDIOLOGY, V37, P174
   ATTIAS J, 1995, SCAND AUDIOL, V24, P13, DOI 10.3109/01050399509042204
   COLES R, 1990, PRESBYACUSIS OTHER A
   Erlandsson SI, 2000, TINNITUS HDB, P25
   Erlandsson SI, 2000, BRIT J AUDIOL, V34, P11, DOI 10.3109/03005364000000114
   Folmer RL, 1999, OTOLARYNG HEAD NECK, V121, P48, DOI 10.1016/S0194-5998(99)70123-3
   GEORGE R N, 1991, British Journal of Audiology, V25, P331, DOI 10.3109/03005369109076606
   Guitton MJ, 2006, CURR PSYCHIAT REV, V2, P333, DOI 10.2174/157340006778018139
   HALLBERG LRM, 1993, BRIT J AUDIOL, V27, P19, DOI 10.3109/03005369309077885
   HARROPGRIFFITHS J, 1987, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V31, P613, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(87)90040-7
   Henry JA, 2005, J SPEECH LANG HEAR R, V48, P1204, DOI 10.1044/1092-4388(2005/084)
   Henry J A, 2000, J Am Acad Audiol, V11, P138
   HESBACHER PT, 1980, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V41, P6
   Hiller W, 2006, ARCH OTOLARYNGOL, V132, P1323, DOI 10.1001/archotol.132.12.1323
   Jager B, 2001, Z KL PSYCH PSYCHOTH, V30, P1, DOI 10.1026//1616-3443.30.1.1
   JOHANSSON M, 2006, AUDIOL MED, V4, P144, DOI 10.1080/16513860600997483
   KATON W, 1990, Journal of Clinical Psychiatry, V51, P3
   KIRSCH CA, 1989, PSYCHOSOM MED, V51, P209
   Kittler Jennifer E, 2007, Eat Behav, V8, P115, DOI 10.1016/j.eatbeh.2006.02.006
   KOBASA SC, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P1, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.37.1.1
   KVESTAD E, 2010, ARCH OTOLARYNGOL, V13, P178
   Lee SY, 2004, J KOREAN MED SCI, V19, P864
   Marciano E, 2003, INT J AUDIOL, V42, P4, DOI 10.3109/14992020309056079
   Nondahl DM, 2007, J AM ACAD AUDIOL, V18, P257, DOI 10.3766/jaaa.18.3.7
   Reed G. W., 2004, TINNITUS THEORY MANA, P16
   ROBINSON SK, 2004, TINNITUS THEORY MANA, P278
   Robinson SK, 2007, HEARING RES, V226, P221, DOI 10.1016/j.heares.2006.08.004
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Salonen J, 2007, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V29, P431, DOI 10.1016/j.genhosppsych.2007.05.002
   SCOTT B, 1990, British Journal of Audiology, V24, P51, DOI 10.3109/03005369009077842
   SIMPSON RB, 1988, J OTOLARYNGOL, V17, P325
   Sindhusake D, 2003, INT J AUDIOL, V42, P289, DOI 10.3109/14992020309078348
   Sindhusake Doungkamol, 2004, J Am Acad Audiol, V15, P269
   Stansfeld S A, 1992, Psychol Med, VSuppl 22, P1
   SULLIVAN MD, 1988, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V10, P285, DOI 10.1016/0163-8343(88)90037-0
   Tambs K, 2004, PSYCHOSOM MED, V66, P776, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.000013328.03596.fb
   TAMBS K, 1993, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V87, P364, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1993.tb03388.x
   Unterrainer Josef, 2003, Int Tinnitus J, V9, P130
   Vallianatou NG, 2001, AM J OTOLARYNG, V22, P33, DOI 10.1053/AJOT.2001.20689
   Andersson Gerhard, 2000, Scandinavian Journal of Behaviour Therapy, V29, P57
   Welch D, 2008, EAR HEARING, V29, P684, DOI 10.1097/AUD.0b013e318177d9ac
   Newman C W, 1997, J Am Acad Audiol, V8, P143
   *WHO, 1991, REP INF WORK GROUP D
   WINOKUR A, 1984, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V144, P395, DOI 10.1192/bjp.144.4.395
   Zoger S, 2001, AUDIOLOGY, V40, P133
   Zoger S, 2006, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V47, P282, DOI 10.1176/appi.psy.47.4.282
NR 48
TC 19
BP 289
EP 298
PY 2010
PD SEP
VL 69
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2010.03.008
GA 642ZT
UT WOS:000281262000008
ER

PT J
AU Chang, HH
   Nayga, RM
AF Chang, Hung-Hao
   Nayga, Rodolfo M., Jr.
TI Childhood Obesity and Unhappiness: The Influence of Soft Drinks and Fast
   Food Consumption
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Chang, Hung-Hao] Natl Taiwan Univ, Dept Agr Econ, Taipei 10617, Taiwan.
   [Nayga, Rodolfo M., Jr.] Univ Arkansas, Dept Agr Econ & Agribusiness, Fayetteville, AR 72701 USA.
RP Chang, HH, Natl Taiwan Univ, Dept Agr Econ, 1 Roosevelt Rd,Sec 4, Taipei 10617, Taiwan.
EM hunghaochang@ntu.edu.tw; rnayga@uark.edu
DE Unhappiness; Childhood obesity; Fast food; Soft drink; Taiwan
ID BEVERAGE CONSUMPTION; PHYSICAL-ACTIVITY; ENERGY-INTAKE; RISK-FACTORS;
   CHILDREN; HEALTH; OVERWEIGHT; ADOLESCENTS; REGRESSION; HAPPINESS
AB A growing body of literature has examined the determinants of childhood obesity, but little is known about children's subjective wellbeing. To fulfill this gap, this paper examines the effects of fast food and soft drink consumption on children's overweight and unhappiness. Using a nationwide survey data in Taiwan and estimating a simultaneous mixed equation system, our results generally suggest a tradeoff in policy implication. Fast food and soft drink consumption tend to be positively associated with children's increased risk of being overweight but they are also negatively associated with their degree of unhappiness. Current and future policy/program interventions that aim to decrease fast food and soft drinks consumption of children to reduce childhood obesity may be more effective if these interventions also focus on ways that could compensate the increase in degree of unhappiness among children.
CR AMEMIYA T, 1973, ECONOMETRICA, V41, P997, DOI 10.2307/1914031
   ANAND P, 2006, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V35, P177, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.SOCEC.2005.11.013
   Andersen LF, 2005, SCAND J PUBLIC HEALT, V33, P99, DOI 10.1080/140349404100410019172
   ANDERSON PM, 2003, EC PERSP, P30
   Ariza AJ, 2004, J URBAN HEALTH, V81, P150, DOI 10.1093/jurban/jth091
   Berkey CS, 2004, OBES RES, V12, P778, DOI 10.1038/oby.2004.94
   Bowman SA, 2004, PEDIATRICS, V113, P112, DOI 10.1542/peds.113.1.112
   Chen LJ, 2006, EUR J CLIN NUTR, V60, P1367, DOI 10.1038/sj.ejcn.1602466
   Crespo CJ, 2001, ARCH PEDIAT ADOL MED, V155, P360
   Cummins R.A., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P133, DOI 10.1023/A:1010079728426
   Currie J, 2006, J HEALTH ECON, V25, P1094, DOI 10.1016/j.jhealeco.2006.03.001
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   Forshee RA, 2004, INT J FOOD SCI NUTR, V55, P463, DOI 10.1080/09637480400015729
   Frey B. S., 2002, HAPPINESS EC
   Graham C, 2005, WORLD BANK RES OBSER, V20, P201, DOI 10.1093/wbro/lki010
   Greene W.H., 2003, ECONOMETRIC ANAL
   Hager RL, 2006, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V39, P656, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2006.04.020
   Hajivassiliou V, 1996, J ECONOMETRICS, V72, P85, DOI 10.1016/0304-4076(94)01716-6
   Hsieh Pei-Lin, 2005, Nurs Health Sci, V7, P134, DOI 10.1111/j.1442-2018.2005.00218.x
   Hui LL, 2003, INT J OBESITY, V27, P1411, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijo.0802423
   Kahneman D, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P3, DOI 10.1257/089533006776526030
   Kan K, 2007, J HEALTH ECON, V26, P61, DOI 10.1016/j.jhealeco.2006.07.002
   Lin BH, 2004, INT J OBESITY, V28, P536, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijo.0802604
   LIN C, 2002, STUDENT AFFAIRS, V83, P119
   Lindberg L, 2006, SCAND J CARING SCI, V20, P274, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6712.2006.00405.x
   Lindsay AC, 2006, FUTURE CHILD, V16, P169, DOI 10.1353/foc.2006.0006
   LO KH, 2003, TAIWAN J PUBLIC HLTH, V22, P474
   Ludwig DS, 2001, LANCET, V357, P505, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(00)04041-1
   Maddala G. S., 1983, LTD DEPENDENT QUANTI
   Marshall TA, 2003, PEDIATRICS, V112, pE184, DOI 10.1542/peds.112.3.e184
   MCINTOSH A, 2006, 263 USDA EC RES SERV
   PAN LY, 2003, TAIWAN J PUBLIC HLTH, V22, P483
   Staiger D, 1997, ECONOMETRICA, V65, P557, DOI 10.2307/2171753
   *TMASO, 2007, CHILDR OB
   Train K, 2003, DISCRETE CHOICE METH
   Troiano RP, 2000, AM J CLIN NUTR, V72, P1343
   World Health Organization, 2000, WHO TECHN REP SER, V894
   WU T, 2001, ENDOCRINOLOGY DIALEC, V14, P38
NR 38
TC 4
BP 261
EP 275
PY 2010
PD JUN
VL 11
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s10902-009-9139-4
GA 591FI
UT WOS:000277284500001
TG GROUP1
ER

PT B
AU Huovila, P
   Rozado, CA
AF Huovila, Pekka
   Antuna Rozado, Carmen
TI SUSTAINABILITY INDICATORS: MEASURING THE UNMEASURABLE
SO CESB 10: CENTRAL EUROPE TOWARDS SUSTAINABLE BUILDING - FROM THEORY TO PRACTICE
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Huovila, Pekka] VTT Tech Res Ctr Finland, Espoo, Finland.
RP Huovila, P, VTT Tech Res Ctr Finland, Espoo, Finland.
EM pekka.huovila@vtt.fi
DE performance indicators; well-being; social sustainability; value
   metrics; carbon footprint
AB Key Performance Indicators for buildings have been applied in a production oriented way emphasizing construction time, costs and quality. User driven indicators focusing on perceived performance (e.g. usability, adaptability and comfort) are not so widely known. Moreover, many of those related in particular to usability and adaptability fall into the domain of the so called perception indicators, whose definition becomes fundamental to understand the complex relationship between certain objective conditions and their assessment by the user.
   This paper shows an approach towards value metrics from the point of view of end users of facilities (owners, users and the society). The starting point is achieved by measuring life cycle performance against related costs and carbon footprint. The next step is to bridge these indicators with owner's sustainable businesses, happiness of changing users of the facility and quality of life of citizens. This, in turn, presents an interesting topic for reflection in terms of
   harmonizing the different, and sometimes opposed, interests of parties involved
   addressing the complex nature of the concept of well-being, either taken at an individual level: happiness of users, or at a social/urban level: quality of life of citizens
   realizing once more that sustainability cannot be achieved as an addition of a series of 'sustainable moves', but as the result of a holistic approach
NR 0
TC 0
BP 555
EP 558
PY 2010
GA BTY08
UT WOS:000288408300130
ER

PT J
AU Rossi, N
   Bisconti, T
AF Rossi, N
   Bisconti, T
TI The mediational effect of hardiness on perceived stress and life
   satisfaction following conjugal loss
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 Univ New Hampshire, Durham, NH 03824 USA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 199
EP 199
PY 2003
PD OCT
VL 43
GA 734VF
UT WOS:000186078100567
ER

PT J
AU Crowley, BJ
   Hayslip, B
   Hobdy, J
AF Crowley, BJ
   Hayslip, B
   Hobdy, J
TI Psychological hardiness and adjustment to life events in adulthood
SO JOURNAL OF ADULT DEVELOPMENT
J9 J ADULT DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ N Texas, Dept Psychol, Denton, TX 76203 USA.
RP Hayslip, B, Univ N Texas, Dept Psychol, POB 311280, Denton, TX 76203 USA.
DE empty nest; job loss; hardiness; coping
ID EMPTY NEST; JOB LOSS; SOCIAL SUPPORT; MENTAL-HEALTH; SELF-REPORT;
   PERSONALITY HARDINESS; STRESS-RESISTANCE; HARDY PERSONALITY; A BEHAVIOR;
   ILLNESS
AB Data were collected from 88 persons who had lost their jobs and 227 persons whose youngest child had left home to explore the impact of psychological hardiness on personal distress, adjustment, and coping strategies. Analyses controlling for numerous sociodemographic factors as well as NEO Neuroticism and Extroversion suggested that the interaction between overall hardiness and the experience of differential life events influenced the use of planful problem solving and positive reappraisal as coping mechanisms, as well as influencing levels of positive affect. In addition, a main effect for overall hardiness on several coping strategies, positive affect, and life satisfaction was obtained. Findings also suggested that job loss was a more stressful experience for adults in this study than was the empty nest. These data indicate that hardiness may mediate responses to life events that differ in terms of their predictability and anticipatory nature.
CR ADELMANN PK, 1989, SEX ROLES, V20, P173, DOI 10.1007/BF00287990
   ALLRED KD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P257, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.56.2.257
   Antonovsky A., 1979, HLTH STRESS COPING
   BANKS JK, 1988, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V16, P25, DOI 10.1007/BF00906070
   BARRERA M, 1981, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V9, P435, DOI 10.1007/BF00918174
   BARTONE PT, 1989, J NERV MENT DIS, V177, P317, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198906000-00001
   Bergeman CS, 1999, LIFE-SPAN PERSPECTIVES ON HEALTH AND ILLNESS, P207
   Bohle P, 1997, WORK STRESS, V11, P369, DOI 10.1080/02678379708253000
   Bradburn N.M., 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BROOKINGS JB, 1997, MULTIVARIATE EXPT CL, V11, P109
   BROWN JD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1103, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1103
   Callahan CD, 2000, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V45, P38, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.45.1.38
   Clark LM, 1996, RES AGING, V18, P379, DOI 10.1177/0164027596184001
   CLARKE DE, 1995, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V23, P285, DOI 10.2224/sbp.1995.23.3.285
   CONTRADA RJ, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P895, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.57.5.895
   COSTA PT, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P393, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5703_1
   CROWNE DP, 1960, J CONSULT PSYCHOL, V24, P349, DOI 10.1037/h0047358
   CURLEE J, 1969, B MENNINGER CLIN, V33, P165
   DEFRANK RS, 1986, J VOCAT BEHAV, V28, P1, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(86)90035-7
   DEROGATI.LR, 1974, BEHAV SCI, V19, P1, DOI 10.1002/bs.3830190102
   DEUTSCHER I, 1964, J MARRIAGE FAM, V26, P52, DOI 10.2307/349376
   DEW MA, 1992, PSYCHOL MED, V22, P751
   DEW MA, 1991, BEHAV MODIF, V15, P501, DOI 10.1177/01454455910154004
   Dohrenwend B. P., 1974, STRESSFUL LIFE EVENT
   DOHRENWEND BS, 1978, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V19, P205, DOI 10.2307/2136536
   FLORIAN V, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P687, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.68.4.687
   FOLKMAN S, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P992, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.5.992
   FUNK SC, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P572, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.3.572
   GANELLEN RJ, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P156, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.1.156
   GARRITY TF, 1978, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V22, P7, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(78)90084-3
   GEORGE LK, 1986, GERONTOLOGIST, V26, P253
   GEORGE LK, 1981, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V2, P345
   GLENN ND, 1975, J MARRIAGE FAM, V37, P105, DOI 10.2307/351034
   Greene RL, 1995, WORK STRESS, V9, P448, DOI 10.1080/02678379508256892
   HAGEN DQ, 1983, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V34, P438
   HAMILTON VL, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P234, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.2.234
   HARKINS EB, 1978, J MARRIAGE FAM, V40, P549, DOI 10.2307/350935
   HILLS H, 1991, BEHAV MED, V17, P31
   Huang C, 1995, Matern Child Nurs J, V23, P82
   HULL JG, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P518, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.3.518
   JENNINGS BM, 1994, NURS RES, V43, P274
   KESSLER RC, 1987, PSYCHOL MED, V17, P949
   Kobasa S., 1984, HARDY EXECUTIVE HLTH
   KOBASA SC, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P168, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.42.1.168
   KOBASA SC, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P207, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.1.207.b
   KOBASA SC, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P1, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.37.1.1
   KOBASA SC, 1983, J BEHAV MED, V6, P41, DOI 10.1007/BF00845275
   KOBASA SC, 1981, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V22, P368, DOI 10.2307/2136678
   KOBASA SCO, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P839, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.4.839
   KOBASA SCO, 1985, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V29, P525
   LEANA CR, 1991, J VOCAT BEHAV, V38, P65, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(91)90018-H
   LEANA CR, 1988, J MANAGE, V14, P375, DOI 10.1177/014920638801400302
   LIEM R, 1988, J SOC ISSUES, V44, P87
   Lightsey OR, 1996, COUNS PSYCHOL, V24, P589, DOI 10.1177/0011000096244002
   MCCLOYD VC, 1989, AM PSY CHOL, V44, P293
   MERLUZZI TV, 1997, ANN CONV AM PSYCH AS
   MORRIS J, 1999, DISS ABSTR INT B, V60, P1864
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   NOWACK KM, 1989, J BEHAV MED, V12, P145, DOI 10.1007/BF00846548
   PARKES KR, 1988, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V9, P785, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(88)90068-2
   PEARLIN LI, 1981, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V22, P337, DOI 10.2307/2136676
   RADLOFF LS, 1980, SEX ROLES, V6, P775, DOI 10.1007/BF00287233
   RAUP JL, 1989, J COUNS DEV, V68, P180
   Reese H. W., 1983, LIFE SPAN DEV PSYCH, P1
   RHODEWALT F, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P81, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.56.1.81
   ROTH DL, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P136, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.57.1.136
   Rush M., 1995, J VOCAT BEHAV, V46, P17, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1995.1002
   SALB S, 1999, DISS ABSTR INT B, V59, P6108
   SCHMIED LA, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1218, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.6.1218
   SCHWIRIAN PM, 1995, J MENTAL HLTH AGING, V1, P111
   SPENCE D, 1971, FAM COORD, V20, P369, DOI 10.2307/582168
   TAYLOR H, 1989, STRESS MEDICINE, V5, P17, DOI 10.1002/smi.2460050106
   WHITE L, 1990, AM SOCIOL REV, V55, P235, DOI 10.2307/2095629
   WIEBE DJ, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P89
   WIEBE DJ, 1992, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V11, P238, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1992.11.3.238
   WILLIAMS PG, 1992, J BEHAV MED, V15, P237, DOI 10.1007/BF00845354
   WOOD V, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P465
   WYLIE ML, 1970, J GERONTOL, V25, P36
NR 78
TC 7
BP 237
EP 248
PY 2003
PD OCT
VL 10
IS 4
DI 10.1023/A:1026007510134
GA 727VL
UT WOS:000185681500003
ER

PT J
AU McQuillan, J
   Stone, RAT
   Greil, AL
AF McQuillan, Julia
   Stone, Rosalie A. Torres
   Greil, Arthur L.
TI Infertility and life satisfaction among women
SO JOURNAL OF FAMILY ISSUES
J9 J FAM ISSUES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Nebraska, Lincoln, NE 68588 USA.
   Alfred Univ, New York, NY USA.
RP McQuillan, J, Univ Nebraska, Lincoln, NE 68588 USA.
DE infertility; internal medical locus of control; life satisfaction; life
   course; motherhood
ID PSYCHOLOGICAL DISTRESS; SOCIAL SUPPORT; MARITAL-STATUS; UNITED-STATES;
   HAPPINESS; CHILDLESS; ADJUSTMENT; FERTILITY; CHILDREN; GENDER
AB Using data from a random sample of 580 midwestern women, the authors explore the association between lifetime infertility and life satisfaction. Past research shows lower life satisfaction among those seeking help for infertility. The authors find no direct effects of lifetime infertility, regardless of perception of a problem, on life satisfaction; however, there are several conditional effects. Among women who have ever met the criteria for infertility and perceive a fertility problem, life satisfaction is significantly lower for nonmothers and those with higher internal medical locus of control, and the association is weaker for employed women. For women with infertility who do not perceive a problem, motherhood is associated with higher life satisfaction compared to women with no history of infertility.
CR ABBEY A, 1994, J COUNSULTING CLIN P, V62, P98
   ABBEY A, 1992, J MARRIAGE FAM, V54, P408, DOI 10.2307/353072
   ABBEY A, 1991, INFERTILITY PERSPECT, P11
   ABBEY A, 1994, J FAM ISSUES, V15, P253, DOI 10.1177/0192513X94015002006
   Abma J. C., 1997, VITAL HLTH STAT, V23, P1
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Argyle M, 1987, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   Brickman PD, 1971, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE, P287
   BROMHAM DR, 1989, J REPROD INFANT PSYC, V7, P195
   Bulcroft R., 2004, HDB CONT FAMILIES CO, P116
   Burton RPD, 1998, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V39, P201, DOI 10.2307/2676313
   CALLAN VJ, 1988, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V61, P137
   CALLAN VJ, 1987, J MARRIAGE FAM, V49, P847, DOI 10.2307/351978
   CAMERON P, 1971, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V41, P207
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   Chandra A, 1998, FAM PLANN PERSPECT, V30, P34, DOI 10.2307/2991524
   Connidis IA, 2002, J MARRIAGE FAM, V64, P558, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2002.00558.x
   COSTA PT, 1987, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V78, P299
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P926, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.5.926
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P213
   DIENER E, 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P851, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.851
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   ELLISON CG, 1991, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V32, P80, DOI 10.2307/2136801
   Evenson RJ, 2005, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V46, P341
   GARTNER J, 1991, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V19, P6
   Gillespie R, 2003, GENDER SOC, V17, P122, DOI 10.1177/0891243202238982
   GLENN ND, 1988, J MARRIAGE FAM, V50, P317, DOI 10.2307/351999
   GOVE WR, 1989, J FAM ISSUES, V10, P122, DOI 10.1177/019251389010001007
   Greil A, 1991, NOT YET PREGNANT INF
   Greil AL, 1997, SOC SCI MED, V45, P1679, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(97)00102-0
   Greil AL, 2004, J REPROD INFANT PSYC, V22, P305, DOI 10.1080/02646830412331298332
   Hays Sharon, 1998, CULTURAL CONTRADICTI
   Headey B., 1992, UNDERSTANDING HAPPIN
   Heaton TB, 1999, J MARRIAGE FAM, V61, P531, DOI 10.2307/353767
   HELSON H, 1947, AM J PSYCHOL, V60, P1, DOI 10.2307/1417326
   Hewlett S. A., 2002, CREATING LIFE PROFES
   Hirsch A M, 1995, J Obstet Gynecol Neonatal Nurs, V24, P517, DOI 10.1111/j.1552-6909.1995.tb02389.x
   Jain T, 2005, FERTIL STERIL, V84, P221, DOI 10.1016/j.fertnstert.2005.01.118
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P3
   Keyes CLM, 1998, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V61, P121, DOI 10.2307/2787065
   King RB, 2003, SOC SCI MED, V56, P739, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(02)00069-2
   Kohler HP, 2005, POPUL DEV REV, V31, P407, DOI 10.1111/j.1728-4457.2005.00078.x
   Koropeckyj-Cox T, 1998, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V53, pS303
   LANDUA D, 1992, SOC INDIC RES, V26, P221, DOI 10.1007/BF00286560
   Lu L, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V23, P453
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   Lucas RE, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P8, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2004.01501002.x
   MATTHEWS R, 1986, J MARRIAGE FAM, V48, P641, DOI 10.2307/352050
   MCLANAHAN S, 1989, SOC FORCES, V68, P124, DOI 10.2307/2579223
   McMahon Martha, 1995, ENGENDERING MOTHERHO
   McQuillan J, 2003, J MARRIAGE FAM, V65, P1007, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2003.01007.x
   MICHALOS AC, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P347, DOI 10.1007/BF00333288
   MORGAN SP, 1982, DEMOGRAPHY, V19, P315, DOI 10.2307/2060974
   Myers D. G., 1992, PURSUIT HAPPINESS
   Myers DG, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P56, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.56
   NOCK SL, 1987, J FAM ISSUES, V8, P373, DOI 10.1177/019251387008004004
   Nomaguchi KM, 2003, J MARRIAGE FAM, V65, P356, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2003.00356.x
   QUESNELVALLEE A, 2004, POPULATION RES POLIC, V22, P497
   Reitzes DC, 2002, SOCIOL QUART, V43, P647, DOI 10.1111/j.1533-8525.2002.tb00070.x
   Ross C., 2003, SOCIAL CAUSES PSYCHO
   RUSSO NF, 1976, J SOC ISSUES, V32, P143
   SCHULZ R, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1162, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.5.1162
   SCIARRA J, 1994, INT J GYNECOL OBSTET, V46, P155, DOI 10.1016/0020-7292(94)90230-5
   Seligman M., 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   SHERBOURNE CD, 1991, SOC SCI MED, V32, P705, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(91)90150-B
   Stewart SD, 2002, DEMOGRAPHY, V39, P181, DOI 10.2307/3088370
   STONES MJ, 1986, EXP AGING RES, V12, P23
   SUH EM, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P1092
   Thoits PA, 2001, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V42, P115, DOI 10.2307/3090173
   THOITS PA, 1992, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V55, P236, DOI 10.2307/2786794
   THORNTON A, 2000, J MARRIAGE FAM, V62, P1009
   VEENHOVEN R, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V32, P101, DOI 10.1007/BF01078732
   WALLSTON KA, 1978, HEALTH EDUC QUART, V6, P160, DOI 10.1177/109019817800600107
   White J. M., 2002, FAMILY THEORIES
   White L, 2006, SOC SCI MED, V62, P1031, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2005.11.012
   WRIGHT J, 1989, INT J FERTIL, V34, P126
   Zhang Z., 2001, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V56, P311
NR 80
TC 5
BP 955
EP 981
PY 2007
PD JUL
VL 28
IS 7
DI 10.1177/0192513X07300710
GA 176OI
UT WOS:000247094400005
ER

PT J
AU Wirthwein, L
   Rost, DH
AF Wirthwein, Linda
   Rost, Detlef H.
TI Giftedness and subjective well-being: A study with adults
SO LEARNING AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 LEARN INDIVID DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Wirthwein, Linda; Rost, Detlef H.] Univ Marburg, Fac Psychol, D-35032 Marburg, Germany.
RP Wirthwein, L, Univ Marburg, Fac Psychol, Gutenbergstr 18, D-35032 Marburg, Germany.
EM Wirthwein@staff.uni-marburg.de
DE Giftedness; Intelligence; Subjective well-being; Life satisfaction;
   Adults
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; NEGATIVE AFFECT; DISCRIMINANT; INTELLIGENCE;
   VALIDATION; STUDENTS; DECADES; SCALE; PANAS
AB Studies on the well-being of gifted adults are rare, and the available studies are often limited by methodological shortcomings. In a longitudinal project 101 intellectually gifted adults (mean IQ=136) were compared to 91 adults of average intelligence (mean IQ=103). Subjective well-being was operationalized by positive and negative affectivity, general life satisfaction and satisfaction with life in specific domains (work, spouse/partner, self and friends, health, and leisure). Gifted and nongifted respondents did not differ statistically significantly in any of the components of subjective well-being. However, gifted adults reported somewhat lower satisfaction with the domain of leisure (d = -.28). In the gifted group satisfaction with the domain of work accounted for a statistically significant amount of the variance in the criterion of general life satisfaction: in the nongifted group both work and self and friends were relevant. (C) 2011 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Amthauer R., 1970, INTELLIGENZ STRUKTUR
   Ash C, 1998, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V13, P310, DOI 10.1037/h0088987
   BRONZAFT AL, 1983, MANKIND QUART, V24, P37
   CHAPMAN JW, 1988, GIFTED CHILD QUART, V32, P222, DOI 10.1177/001698628803200107
   CLASEN DR, 2006, ROEPER REV, V29, P55
   Cohen J., 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA, Vxxi
   DAVALOS RA, 1997, ROEPER REV, V19, P204
   Deary J.J., 2007, INTELLIGENCE, V35, P13
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P926, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.5.926
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Fahrenberg J., 2000, FRAGEBOGEN LEBENSZUF
   FLYNN JR, 1987, PSYCHOL BULL, V101, P171, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.101.2.171
   FREEMAN J, 2010, INTELLIGENZ HOCHBEGA, P85
   Gagne F., 2005, CONCEPTIONS GIFTEDNE, P98, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511610455.008
   Gottfredson LS, 2002, HUM PERFORM, V15, P25, DOI 10.1207/S15327043HUP1501&02_03
   Gottfried A. W., 2006, J EDUC GIFTED, V29, P430
   Hanses P., 2009, HOCHBEGABTE HOCHLEIS, P93
   Hebert TP, 2007, GIFTED CHILD QUART, V51, P136, DOI 10.1177/0016986207299471
   Holahan C. K., 1995, GIFTED GROUP LATER M
   Holahan C K, 1984, Int J Aging Hum Dev, V20, P21, DOI 10.2190/EPUV-2GL0-008P-L0C8
   Horn W., 1983, LEISTUNGSPRUFSYSTEM
   HUEBNER ES, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V30, P71, DOI 10.1007/BF01080333
   JACOBSEN ME, 1999, ROEPER REV, V22, P36
   JIN S, 2006, GIFTED CHILD Q, V50, P168
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   KERR B, 2000, INT HDB GIFTEDNESS T, P649, DOI 10.1016/B978-008043796-5/50046-2
   Krohne HW, 1996, DIAGNOSTICA, V42, P139
   Larsen R. J., 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL
   LOVECKY DV, 1986, J COUNS DEV, V64, P572
   Lubinski D, 2006, PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P194, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2006.01685.x
   NEIHART M, 1999, ROEPER REV, V22, P10
   Neisser Ulric, 1998, RISING CURVE LONG TE
   Oswald W. D., 1987, ZAHLEN VERBINDUNGS T
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Pavot W, 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL, P124
   Perrone K. M., 2006, J MENTAL HLTH COUNSE, V28, P253
   Pinquart M, 2000, PSYCHOL AGING, V15, P187, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.15.2.187
   Portmann R., 1975, STUFENTESTS SPRACHLI
   Portmann R., 1974, STUFENTESTS SPRACHLI
   REIS SM, 2004, TWICE EXCEPTIONAL SP
   Renzulli J., 2005, CONCEPTIONS GIFTEDNE, P246, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511610455.015
   Robinson N. M., 2005, CONCEPTIONS GIFTEDNE, P280, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511610455.016
   Rode JC, 2008, INTELLIGENCE, V36, P350, DOI 10.1016/j.intell.2007.07.002
   ROGERS K, 1998, ROEPER REV, V21, P71
   Rost D. H., 2009, HOCHBEGABTE HOCHLEIS
   Rost D.H., 2009, HOCHBEGABTE HOCHLEIS, P3
   Rost D.H., 1993, LEBENSUMWELTANALYSE, P1
   Roznowski M, 2000, INTELLIGENCE, V28, P87, DOI 10.1016/S0160-2896(99)00032-X
   SCHUMACHER J, 2003, DIAGNOSTISCHE VERFAH, P305
   Schumacher J, 2003, DIAGNOSTISCHE VERFAH
   SEARS RR, 1977, AM PSYCHOL, V32, P119, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.32.2.119
   Sekowski A, 2008, HIGH ABIL STUD, V19, P155, DOI 10.1080/13598130802504270
   Shaunessy E., 2006, J SECONDARY GIFTED E, V17, P76
   SIGELMAN L, 1981, HUM RELAT, V34, P965, DOI 10.1177/001872678103401104
   Spearman C, 1927, ABILITIES MAN THEIR
   Sternberg R. J., 2005, CONCEPTIONS GIFTEDNE, P327
   Subotnik R. F., 1994, TERMAN CONT LONGITUD
   Subotnik R. F., 1989, ROEPER REV, V11, P139, DOI 10.1080/02783198909553190
   Terman L. M., 1925, MENTAL PHYS TRAITS 1
   Thompson LA, 2010, LEARN INDIVID DIFFER, V20, P298, DOI 10.1016/j.lindif.2009.11.004
   VERNON PA, 1983, INTELLIGENCE, V7, P53, DOI 10.1016/0160-2896(83)90006-5
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watten RG, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V36, P287, DOI 10.1007/BF01078818
   Weill R. H., 1987, GRUNDINTELLIGENZTEST
   WILSON W, 1967, PSYCHOL BULL, V67, P294, DOI 10.1037/h0024431
NR 67
TC 1
BP 182
EP 186
PY 2011
PD APR
VL 21
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.lindif.2011.01.001
GA 748LU
UT WOS:000289392900006
ER

PT J
AU VANNOY, D
   PHILLIBER, WW
AF VANNOY, D
   PHILLIBER, WW
TI WIFES EMPLOYMENT AND QUALITY OF MARRIAGE
SO JOURNAL OF MARRIAGE AND THE FAMILY
J9 J MARRIAGE FAM
LA English
DT Article
C1 SUNY COLL NEW PALTZ,DEPT SOCIOL,NEW PALTZ,NY 12561.
RP VANNOY, D, UNIV CINCINNATI,DEPT SOCIOL,CINCINNATI,OH 45221, USA.
ID MARITAL HAPPINESS; FAMILY
AB This paper explores how wife's employment and the gender-role attitudes of both spouses affect perceptions of marital quality of husbands and wives. Data are analyzed from a sample of 452 married couples in which the husband was employed at the time of the survey. Findings suggest that gender-role attitudes are more important than wife's employment characteristics in determining the perceived quality of marriages. Gender-role variables interact with wife's employment characteristics such that the potentially negative effects of higher earnings or higher occupational status of the wife relative to the husband is moderated by the attitudes of spouses.
CR AXELSON LJ, 1963, MARRIAGE FAM LIVING, V24, P189
   BAHR SJ, 1983, J MARRIAGE FAM, V45, P795, DOI 10.2307/351792
   BARBER B, 1956, SOCIAL STRATIFICATIO
   BECKER GS, 1977, J POLIT ECON, V85, P1141, DOI 10.1086/260631
   BEM SL, 1974, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V42, P155, DOI 10.1037/h0036215
   BOOTH A, 1977, J MARRIAGE FAM, V39, P645, DOI 10.2307/350471
   GLENN ND, 1978, J MARRIAGE FAM, V40, P269, DOI 10.2307/350758
   HICKS MW, 1970, J MARRIAGE FAM, V32, P553, DOI 10.2307/350251
   HILLER DV, 1985, J MARRIAGE FAM, V47, P729, DOI 10.2307/352275
   HILLER DV, 1985, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V48, P373, DOI 10.2307/2786699
   HILLER DV, 1986, SOC PROBL, V33, P191, DOI 10.1525/sp.1986.33.3.03a00030
   HORNUNG CA, 1981, J MARRIAGE FAM, V43, P125, DOI 10.2307/351423
   HUBER J, 1980, AM J SOCIOL, V86, P75, DOI 10.1086/227203
   NYE FI, 1963, EMPLOYED MOTHER AMER
   OPPENHEIMER VK, 1977, AM SOCIOL REV, V42, P387, DOI 10.2307/2094746
   ORDEN SR, 1969, AM J SOCIOL, V74, P392, DOI 10.1086/224664
   PARELIUS AP, 1975, SOC PROBL, V22, P420, DOI 10.1525/sp.1975.22.3.03a00090
   Parsons T, 1942, AM SOCIOL REV, V7, P604, DOI 10.2307/2085686
   Parsons T, 1943, AM ANTHROPOL, V45, P22, DOI 10.1525/aa.1943.45.1.02a00030
   PHILLIBER WW, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P323, DOI 10.2307/353029
   PHILLIBER WW, 1983, J MARRIAGE FAM, V45, P161, DOI 10.2307/351304
   POWERS MG, 1982, MEASURES SOCIOECONOM, P55
   RICHARDSON JG, 1979, J MARRIAGE FAM, V41, P63, DOI 10.2307/351732
   SAFILIOSROTHSCHILD C, 1975, J MARRIAGE FAM, V37, P855, DOI 10.2307/350837
   SANTOS R, 1975, SEX DISCRIMINATION D, P245
   SCOTT JF, 1973, ISSUES SOCIAL INEQUA, P580
   SIMPSON IH, 1982, 2 PAYCHECKS, P147
   SPANIER GB, 1976, J MARRIAGE FAM, V38, P15, DOI 10.2307/350547
   *US BUR CENS, 1963, METHL SCOR SOC STAT
   WRIGHT JD, 1978, J MARRIAGE FAM, V40, P301, DOI 10.2307/350761
NR 30
TC 35
BP 387
EP 398
PY 1992
PD MAY
VL 54
IS 2
DI 10.2307/353070
GA HV709
UT WOS:A1992HV70900014
ER

PT J
AU Wu, CH
   Yao, G
AF Wu, Chia-Huei
   Yao, Grace
TI Psychometric analysis of the short-form UCLA Loneliness Scale (ULS-8) in
   Taiwanese undergraduate students
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Yao, Grace] Natl Taiwan Univ, Dept Psychol, Taipei 10764, Taiwan.
   [Wu, Chia-Huei] Natl Chiao Tung Univ, Inst Business & Management, Hsinchu, Taiwan.
RP Yao, G, Natl Taiwan Univ, Dept Psychol, Taipei 10764, Taiwan.
EM kaiping@ntu.edu.tw
DE loneliness; UCLA loneliness scale; psychometric analysis
ID ADULT ATTACHMENT; SOCIAL SUPPORT; SELF-ESTEEM; LIFE SCALE; DISCRIMINANT
   VALIDITY; YOUNG-ADULTS; SATISFACTION; VERSION; STYLES; HEALTH
AB The main purpose of this study was to validate the short-form of the UCLA Loneliness Scale (ULS-8; Hays & DiMatteo, 1987) in Taiwanese undergraduate students. A total of 130 undergraduate students participated in this study. Participants completed the ULS-8 in addition to measures of life satisfaction, social support, and adult attachment style. Result of confirmatory factor analysis supported the one-factor model of the ULS-8 with adequate values of various fit indices, revealing that the 8 items of the scale were homogeneous for measuring loneliness. In addition, the ULS-8 had a negative relationship with life satisfaction, and social support; and a positive one with anxiety and avoidant attachment tendency. All the findings showed that the ULS-8 was an adequate short-form measure of loneliness. (C) 2008 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Arrindell WA, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V26, P815, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00180-9
   BENTLER PM, 1987, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V16, P78, DOI 10.1177/0049124187016001004
   Brennan KA, 1997, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V23, P23
   Cacioppo JT, 2002, PSYCHOSOM MED, V64, P407
   COLLINS NL, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P644, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.4.644
   Davis MH, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P468, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.2.468
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Ding L, 1995, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V2, P119, DOI 10.1080/10705519509540000
   DiTommaso E, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P303, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00190-3
   DiTommaso E, 2004, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V64, P99, DOI 10.1177/0013164403258450
   Florian V, 1995, J PSYCHOL, V129, P665
   Goodwin R, 2001, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V8, P225, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.2001.tb00037.x
   HAYS RD, 1987, J PERS ASSESS, V51, P69, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5101_6
   HIGGINS ET, 1987, PSYCHOL REV, V94, P319, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.94.3.319
   Jackson T, 2002, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V30, P263, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2002.30.3.263
   Jones W. H., 1990, HDB SOCIAL EVALUATIO, P247
   Kahn JH, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P5, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00135-6
   Locke E. A., 1976, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL, P1297
   LOCKE EA, 1969, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V4, P309, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(69)90013-0
   LOCKER D, 1978, SOC SCI MED-MED SOC, V12, P283, DOI 10.1016/0160-7979(78)90210-2
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   Man KO, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V24, P357, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(97)00185-2
   McDowell INC, 1996, MEASURING HLTH GUIDE
   MICHALOS AC, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P347, DOI 10.1007/BF00333288
   Moody EJ, 2001, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V4, P393, DOI 10.1089/109493101300210303
   Morahan-Martin J, 1999, Cyberpsychol Behav, V2, P431, DOI 10.1089/cpb.1999.2.431
   MUTHEN B, 1985, BRIT J MATH STAT PSY, V38, P171
   NETO F, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V35, P93, DOI 10.1007/BF01079240
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Peplau L. A., 1982, LONELINESS SOURCEBOO
   Roberts JE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P310, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.2.310
   RUSSELL D, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P472, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.39.3.472
   RUSSELL D, 1978, J PERS ASSESS, V42, P290, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4203_11
   Russell DW, 1996, J PERS ASSESS, V66, P20, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6601_2
   *SAS I INC, 1999, SAS LANG REF CONC VE
   SCALISE JJ, 1984, J PERS ASSESS, V48, P525, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4805_12
   SOLOMON Z, 1990, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V9, P456, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1990.9.4.456
   Weiss R., 1973, LONELINESS EXPERIENC
   WILKS J, 1986, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V15, P323, DOI 10.1007/BF02145729
   WILSON D, 1992, J PERS ASSESS, V59, P72, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5901_7
   Wiseman H., 1995, BRIT J GUID COUNS, V23, P231, DOI 10.1080/03069889508253008
   Wu C. H., 2005, 44 ANN C TAIW PSYCH
   Wu CH, 2006, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V40, P1259, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.11.012
NR 43
TC 12
BP 1762
EP 1771
PY 2008
PD JUN
VL 44
IS 8
DI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.02.003
GA 301UV
UT WOS:000255922100011
ER

PT J
AU Krueger, AB
   Schkade, DA
AF Krueger, Alan B.
   Schkade, David A.
TI The reliability of subjective well-being measures
SO JOURNAL OF PUBLIC ECONOMICS
J9 J PUBLIC ECON
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Krueger, Alan B.] Princeton Univ, Princeton, NJ 08544 USA.
   [Schkade, David A.] Univ Calif San Diego, San Diego, CA 92103 USA.
RP Krueger, AB, Princeton Univ, Princeton, NJ 08544 USA.
EM akrueger@princeton.edu
DE subjective well-being; life satisfaction; net affect; Day Reconstruction
   Method (DRM)
ID HAPPINESS; SATISFACTION; EXPERIENCE; SCALE; LEVEL; MONEY
AB This paper studies the test-retest reliability of a standard self-reported life satisfaction measure and of affect measures collected from a diary method. The sample consists of 229 women who were interviewed on Thursdays, two weeks apart, in Spring 2005. The correlation of net affect (i.e., duration-weighted positive feelings less negative feelings) measured two weeks apart is .64, which is slightly higher than the correlation of life satisfaction (r = .59). Correlations between income, net affect and life satisfaction are presented, and adjusted for attenuation bias due to measurement error. Life satisfaction is found to correlate much more strongly with income than does net affect. Components of affect that are more person-specific are found to have a higher test-retest reliability than components of affect that are more specific to the particular situation. While reliability figures for subjective wellbeing measures are lower than those typically found for education, income and many other microeconomic variables, they are probably sufficiently high to support much of the research that is currently being undertaken on subjective well-being, particularly in studies where group means are compared (e.g., across activities or demographic groups). (C) 2008 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR ALFONSO VC, 1992, FURTHER DEV EX UNPUB
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Argyle M., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Ashenfelter O, 1999, HDB LABOR EC, V3
   Belli RF, 1998, MEMORY, V6, P383, DOI 10.1080/741942610
   BLAIS MR, 1989, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V21, P210, DOI 10.1037/h0079854
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, SCAND J ECON, V106, P393, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9442.2004.00369.x
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   BOUND J, 2001, HDB ECONOMETRICS, P3705
   CLARK A, 2004, CNRS DELTA
   CSIKSZENTMIHALYI M, 1987, J NERV MENT DIS, V175, P526, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198709000-00004
   Deaton A., 2007, INCOME AGING HLTH WE
   Diener E., 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P1
   Di Tella R, 2003, REV ECON STAT, V85, P809
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Eid M, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V65, P245, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000003801.89195.bc
   Ferring D., 1996, Z DIFFERENTIELLE DIA, V17, P141
   FREEMAN RB, 1978, AM ECON REV, V68, P135
   FREY B, 2002, J EC LIT, V40
   Frijters P, 2004, AM ECON REV, V94, P730, DOI 10.1257/0002828041464551
   Gardner J., 2001, DOES MONEY BUY UNPUB
   Gruber J., 2002, 8872 NBER
   Kahneman D, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P3, DOI 10.1257/089533006776526030
   Kahneman D, 2006, SCIENCE, V312, P1908, DOI 10.1126/science.1129688
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Kahneman D, 2004, SCIENCE, V306, P1776, DOI 10.1126/science.1103572
   KAMMANN R, 1983, AUST J PSYCHOL, V35, P259, DOI 10.1080/00049538308255070
   KRISTENSEN N, 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V8, P273
   KROENKER R, 1982, ECONOMETRICA, V50, P43
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   MAGNUS K, 1992, PERSONALITY EV UNPUB
   NUNNALLY JC, 1978, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY, P236
   Patterson M, 2004, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V77, P193, DOI 10.1348/096317904774202144
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   PAVOT W, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71
   Robinson MD, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P934, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.6.934
   Schwarz N., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Schwarz N, 1987, STIMMUNG ALS INFORM
   Steptoe A, 2005, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V102, P6508, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0409174102
   Stone A.A., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P61
   STUTZER A, 2007, STRESS DOESNT PAY CO
   WHITE H, 1980, ECONOMETRICA, V48, P817, DOI 10.2307/1912934
   YARDLEY JK, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P101, DOI 10.1007/BF00292653
NR 43
TC 54
BP 1833
EP 1845
PY 2008
PD AUG
VL 92
IS 8-9
DI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2007.12.015
GA 326XI
UT WOS:000257692400007
ER

PT J
AU BASA, RP
   MCLEOD, B
AF BASA, RP
   MCLEOD, B
TI EVALUATION OF A DIABETES SPECIALTY CENTER - STRUCTURE, PROCESS AND
   OUTCOME
SO PATIENT EDUCATION AND COUNSELING
J9 PATIENT EDUC COUNS
LA English
DT Article
C1 B MCLEOD & ASSOCIATES,51 TREANOR CRESCENT,GEORGETOWN,ON L7G 5H9,CANADA.
   UBC HOSP,CTR DIABET SPECIALTY,SHAUGHNESSY SITE,VANCOUVER,BC V6H 3N1,CANADA.
DE DIABETES EDUCATION; EVALUATION; QUALITY OF LIFE; LIFE-STYLE; METABOLIC
   CONTROL
AB The purpose of this study was to evaluate the effectiveness of a diabetes specialty centre in assisting clients with non-insulin-dependent diabetes mellitus to improve their metabolic control and quality of life.  A single-subject repeated measures design was used where data was collected on entry to the program, immediately following the 2-day education sessions, and at both 3- and 6- month follow-up visits.  Structure and process were taken into consideration, and the main outcome variables measured were knowledge, attitudes, metabolic control (hemoglobin A1c) and perceived quality of life.  These variables were chosen in the belief that many factors can influence behaviour and it is the combination of these factors which results in behavioural change and ultimately improvement in metabolic control and quality of life.  The main findings were that the facilities and documentation records were adequate, the clients perceived that the primary function of the center was medical management rather than education, and knowledge, metabolic control and quality of life improved significantly after the program.  For clients, perceived happiness and quality of life were primary issues.  Therefore, improvement in quality of life should be one of the primary goals of diabetes education programs.
CR DUNN SM, 1986, DIABETES CARE, V9, P480, DOI 10.2337/diacare.9.5.480
   HESS GE, 1983, DIABETES CARE, V6, P591, DOI 10.2337/diacare.6.6.591
   LOWSON E, 1988, BETA RELEASE, V12, P19
   RUBIN RR, 1989, DIABETES CARE, V12, P673, DOI 10.2337/diacare.12.10.673
   TUPLING H, 1981, YOUVE GOT GET OUTSID
   1991, DIABETES CARE     S2, V14, P76
NR 6
TC 17
BP 23
EP 29
PY 1995
PD FEB
VL 25
IS 1
DI 10.1016/0738-3991(94)00677-E
GA QM067
UT WOS:A1995QM06700004
ER

PT J
AU Putnam, M
AF Putnam, M
TI Linking aging theory and disability models: Increasing the potential to
   explore aging with physical impairment
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Article
C1 Washington Univ, George Warren Brown Sch Social Work, St Louis, MO 63130 USA.
RP Putnam, M, Washington Univ, George Warren Brown Sch Social Work, Campus Box 1196,1 Brookings Dr, St Louis, MO 63130 USA.
DE disability; aging; theory; social
ID LIFE SATISFACTION
AB Purpose: Social theories of aging are discussed in relation to their preparedness to address the aging-with-physical impairment phenomenon. Design and Methods: An overview of the social theories of aging is presented. Individual theories of aging are reviewed to examine (a) how they currently depict and/or include disability in their frameworks and (b) how they could be used to explore the experience of aging with physical impairment. Results: Most social theories of aging do not directly address aging with physical impairment or the cumulative experience of disability over the life course. Implications: Potential exists for social theories of aging to be applied to the experience of aging with physical impairment. To do so, physical impairment and disability must be clearly operationalized. The author suggests using social models of disability as frameworks in this process and provides examples of how this might be done with current social theories of aging.
CR Arber S., 1991, GENDER LATER LIFE SO
   Atchley R. C., 1999, CONTINUITY ADAPTATIO
   ATCHLEY RC, 1989, GERONTOLOGIST, V29, P183
   Basnett I., 2001, HDB DISABILITY STUDI, P450
   Brandt Jr. E. N., 1997, ENABLING AM ASSESSIN, P62
   BURGESS F, 1960, AGING W SOC
   Campbell JP, 1996, IEEE T SPEECH AUDI P, V4, P1, DOI 10.1109/TSA.1996.481447
   CAMPBELL M, 1997, SW J AGING, V13, P3
   Cumming E., 1961, GROWING OLD PROCESS
   DOWD JJ, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P584
   ESTES CL, 1991, CRIT PERSPECT, P19
   ESTES CL, 1996, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI, P346
   Ferguson PM, 2001, HDB DISABILITY STUDI, P373
   Fougeyrollas P, 2001, HDB DISABILITY STUDI, P171
   GIL C, 2001, HDB DISABILITY STUDI, P351
   Hahn H., 1994, RES SOCIOLOGY HLTH C, V11, P3
   Kahana E., 1982, AGING ENV THEORETICA, P97
   Kemp BJ, 1999, DISABIL REHABIL, V21, P241
   KENNEDY J, 1999, CRITICAL GERONTOLOGY, P91
   Lawton M. P., 1973, PSYCHOL ADULT DEV AG, P619, DOI DOI 10.1037/10044-020
   Lawton M.P., 1998, ENV AGING THEORY FOC, P1
   LEMON BW, 1972, J GERONTOL, V27, P511
   Morris J., 1993, FEMINIST REV, V43, P57
   NAGI S, 1991, DISABILITY AM NATL A, P304
   Nagi S., 1965, SOCIOLOGY REHABILITA, P100
   Pescosolido Bernice A., 2001, HDB DISABILITY STUDI, P468
   POPE AM, 1991, DISABILITY AM NATL A
   Riley Matilda, 1972, AGING SOC, VIII
   Scala MA, 2000, GENERATIONS, V24, P55
   Schriner K., 2001, HDB DISABILITY STUDI, P642
   SIMONRUSINOWITZ I, 2000, GENERATIONS, V24, P34
   TORRESGIL F, 1909, HLTH AGING CHALLENGE, P261
   TORRESGIL F, IN PRESS AGING DISAB
   TREISCHMANN R, 1987, AGING DISABILITY
   VERBRUGGE LM, 1994, SOC SCI MED, V38, P1, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)90294-1
   World Health Organization, 2001, INT CLASS FUNCT DIS
NR 36
TC 17
BP 799
EP 806
PY 2002
PD DEC
VL 42
IS 6
GA 623PZ
UT WOS:000179713200011
ER

PT J
AU Krause, N
AF Krause, N
TI Religious doubt and psychological well-being: A longitudinal
   investigation
SO REVIEW OF RELIGIOUS RESEARCH
J9 REV RELIG RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Michigan, Sch Publ Hlth, Dept Hlth Behav & Hlth Educ, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
RP Krause, N, Univ Michigan, Sch Publ Hlth, Dept Hlth Behav & Hlth Educ, 1420 Washington Hts, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
ID HEALTH
AB The purpose of this study, is to see if religious doubt is associated with change in three measures of psychological well-being over time: Life satisfaction, self-esteem, and optimism. Two main hypotheses are evaluated. The first specifies that greater doubt about religion is associated with a decline in well-being over time. The second hypothesis states that high levels of educational attainment tend to buffer or offset the deleterious effects of doubt on well-being. Data from a longitudinal nationwide survey of older adults provides support for both hypotheses. The theoretical implications of these findings are discussed and recommendations for further work in the field are provided.
CR ACREDOLO C, 1991, HUM DEV, V34, P204
   Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Allport Gordon W., 1950, INDIVIDUAL HIS RELIG
   Barth Karl, 1963, EVANGELICAL THEOLOGY
   Batson C. D., 1993, RELIG INDIVIDUAL
   BRADLEY WJ, 1998, USES MISUESE DATA MO
   Festinger L., 1957, THEORY COGNITIVE DIS
   Fetzer Institute/National Institute on Aging Working Group, 1999, MULT MEAS REL SPIR U
   Fowler J. W., 1996, FAITHFUL CHANGE PERS
   Fowler J. W, 1976, STAGES FAITH PSYCHOL
   Fung HH, 2004, PSYCHOL AGING, V19, P68, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.19.1.68
   Gallup Jr G., 1999, SURVEYING RELIG LAND
   Groves R. M., 1989, SURVEY ERRORS SURVEY
   Hecht Jennifer Michael, 2003, DOUBT HIST
   HELFAER P, 1972, PSYCHOL RELIG DOUBT
   Hill P. C., 1999, MEASURES RELIG
   Hunsberger B., 1993, RES SOCIAL SCI STUDY, V<IT>5</IT>, P27
   Hunsberger B, 2002, J SCI STUD RELIG, V41, P255, DOI 10.1111/1468-5906.00115
   Kohn M. L., 1990, SOCIAL STRUCTURE SEL
   Krause N, 2002, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V57, pS263
   Krause N, 1999, GERONTOLOGIST, V39, P525
   Krause N, 2003, REV RELIG RES, V45, P93, DOI 10.2307/3512577
   Lieberson Stanley, 1985, MAKING IT COUNT IMPR
   Mirowsky J., 2003, ED SOCIAL STATUS HLT
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   Pargament K. I., 1997, PSYCHOL RELIG COPING
   PEARLIN LI, 1981, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V22, P337, DOI 10.2307/2136676
   PIAGET J, 1975, EQUILIBRAZATION COGN
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Ross CE, 1996, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V37, P104, DOI 10.2307/2137234
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.219
   Smith C, 2005, J SCI STUD RELIG, V44, P95, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-5906.2005.00267.x
   SMITH TW, 1987, CLASSIFYING PROTESTA
   SNOWDEN JH, 1916, BIBLICAL WORLD, V47, P151, DOI 10.1086/475470
   Tillich P., 1957, DYNAMICS FAITH
   Tillich Paul, 1987, ESSENTIAL TILLICH
   WUTHNOW R, 2003, HDB SOCIOLOGY RELIG, P16
NR 37
TC 19
BP 287
EP 302
PY 2006
PD MAR
VL 47
IS 3
GA 027XB
UT WOS:000236448300005
ER

PT J
AU Slatcher, RB
AF Slatcher, Richard B.
TI When Harry and Sally met Dick and Jane: Creating closeness between
   couples
SO PERSONAL RELATIONSHIPS
J9 PERS RELATIONSHIP
LA English
DT Article
C1 Wayne State Univ, Dept Psychol, Detroit, MI 48202 USA.
RP Slatcher, RB, Wayne State Univ, Dept Psychol, 5057 Woodward Ave,7th Floor, Detroit, MI 48202 USA.
EM slatcher@wayne.edu
ID INTERPERSONAL CLOSENESS; SELF-DISCLOSURE; SUPERIORITY; VALIDATION;
   INTIMACY; CONFLICT; NETWORKS; PARTNER; SCALE
AB This study investigated how friendships between couples form and implications for within-couple process. Sixty couples were randomly assigned to 1 of 2 conditions where they engaged in a 45-min interaction with another couple. In 1 condition, couples carried out self-disclosure tasks; in the other, couples engaged in nonemotional small talk. Compared to the small-talk condition, those in the high-disclosure condition felt closer to the couples they interacted with and were more likely to meet up with them again during the following month. Further, couples in the high-disclosure condition felt closer to their own partners. Actor-partner interdependence model analyses showed these effects to be mediated by increases in positive affect. Implications for studying the interplay of social networks and romantic relationships are discussed.
CR ACKERMAN C, 1963, AM J SOCIOL, V69, P13, DOI 10.1086/223506
   Agnew CR, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P1042, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.6.1042
   Altman I, 1973, SOCIAL PENETRATION D
   Aron A, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P273, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.2.273
   Aron A., 2001, BLACKWELL HDB SOCIAL, P478
   Aron A, 1997, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V23, P363, DOI 10.1177/0146167297234003
   ARON A, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P596, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.4.596
   Aron E., 1986, LOVE EXPANSION SELF
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Campbell L, 2002, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V9, P327, DOI 10.1111/1475-6811.00023
   COLLINS NL, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V116, P457, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.116.3.457
   Derlega V. J., 1993, SELF DISCLOSURE
   Gable SL, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P228, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.2.228
   HENDRICK SS, 1988, J MARRIAGE FAM, V50, P93, DOI 10.2307/352430
   Kashy D. A., 2000, HDB RES METHODS SOCI, P451
   Kenny DA, 1996, J SOC PERS RELAT, V13, P279, DOI 10.1177/0265407596132007
   Larson R, 1986, Psychol Aging, V1, P117, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.1.2.117
   LARSON RW, 1988, FAMILIES SOCIAL NETW, P107
   Laurenceau JP, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1238, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.5.1238
   Laurenceau JP, 2004, HANDBOOK OF CLOSENESS AND INTIMACY, P61
   Laurenceau JP, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V31, P1123, DOI 10.1177/0146167205274447
   McNair D. M., 1971, MANUAL PROFILE MOOD
   Milardo R. M., 1988, FAMILIES SOCIAL NETW, P13
   MILARDO RM, 1982, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V45, P162, DOI 10.2307/3033649
   Olsen JA, 2006, PSYCHOL METHODS, V11, P127, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.11.2.127
   Pasch LA, 1998, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V66, P219, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.66.2.219
   Reis H. T., 1988, HDB PERSONAL RELATIO, P367
   Rusbult CE, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P521, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.4.521
   Shrout PE, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P422, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.4.422
   Slatcher RB, 2006, PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P660, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2006.01762.x
   Sprecher S., 2002, STABILITY CHANGE REL, P257, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511499876.015
   Sternberg RJ, 1997, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V27, P313, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(199705)27:3<313::AID-EJSP824>3.0.CO;2-4
   Strong G., 2006, SELF RELATIONSHIPS C, P342
   VANLANGE PAM, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P32
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson D., 1994, PANAS X MANUAL UNPUB
NR 36
TC 0
BP 279
EP 297
PY 2010
PD JUN
VL 17
IS 2
GA 599MI
UT WOS:000277916700018
ER

PT J
AU Kleve, L
   Rumsey, N
   Wyn-Williams, M
   White, P
AF Kleve, L
   Rumsey, N
   Wyn-Williams, M
   White, P
TI The effectiveness of cognitive-behavioural interventions provided at
   Outlook: a disfigurement support unit
SO JOURNAL OF EVALUATION IN CLINICAL PRACTICE
J9 J EVAL CLIN PRACT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ W England, Dept Psychol, Ctr Appearance & Disfigurement Res, Bristol BS16 2JP, Avon, England.
   Avon & Wiltshire Mental Hlth NHS Trust, Child & Adolescent Serv, Weston Super Mare, England.
   N Bristol NHS Trust, Outlook, Bristol, Avon, England.
   Univ W England, Fac Comp Studies & Math, Bristol BS16 1QY, Avon, England.
RP Rumsey, N, Univ W England, Dept Psychol, Ctr Appearance & Disfigurement Res, St Matthias Campus, Bristol BS16 2JP, Avon, England.
DE cognitive-behavioural intervention; disfigurement; support unit
ID DEPRESSION; VITILIGO; ANXIETY
AB Rationale, aims and objectives The establishment and evaluation of a disfigurement support unit (Outlook), based in a district general hospital is described. Methods The effectiveness of cognitive-behavioural interventions provided for 36 adults referred from a range of specialties was evaluated through the use of semistructured interviews, and standardized and visual analogue scales completed at initial assessment, at the end of intervention and at 6 months follow-up. Results There were significant improvements on all measures at the end of intervention, which were maintained at 6-month follow-up, including social anxiety, appearance-related distress, general anxiety and depression. Clients also reported significant improvements in positive affect and satisfaction with life. They felt more confident with strangers and in dealing with new social situations. In addition, their perceptions of the noticeability of their condition, both to themselves and to others, had significantly reduced. Dendograms revealed two distinct groupings of clients, with one group showing greater improvements following intervention. Conclusions The results suggest that Outlook represents a valuable addition to the current provision of surgical and medical care.
CR FIEGENBAUM W, 1981, INT J REHABIL RES, V4, P501, DOI 10.1097/00004356-198112000-00003
   Beck A. T., 1976, COGNITIVE THERAPY EM
   Bernstein D. A., 1973, PROGR RELAXATION TRA
   Changing Faces, 2001, FAC DISF CONF
   CLARK DM, 1985, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V16, P23, DOI 10.1016/0005-7916(85)90026-6
   Clarke A., 1999, PSYCHOL HEALTH MED, V4, P127, DOI DOI 10.1080/135485099106270)
   Diener E., 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P1
   ELLIS A, 1977, HDB RATIONAL EMOTIVE, P86
   FORTUNE DG, 1998, CLIN PSYCHOL FORUM, V115, P36
   Freedman R., 1990, BODY IMAGES DEV DEVI, P272
   GREALY L, 1994, MINDS EYE AUTOBIOGRA
   Harris D, 1997, VISIBLY DIFFERENT CO, P79
   Kleve L, 1999, BURNS, V25, P575, DOI 10.1016/S0305-4179(99)00070-4
   LANIGAN SW, 1989, BRIT J DERMATOL, V121, P209, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2133.1989.tb01800.x
   Lansdown R, 1997, VISIBLY DIFFERENT CO
   MACGREGOR FC, 1987, PLASTIC SURG ADAPTAT
   MOSS T, 1997, THESIS U PLYMOUTH PL
   Moss TP, 1997, VISIBLY DIFFERENT CO, P121
   NOAR JH, 1991, CLEFT PALATE-CRAN J, V28, P279, DOI 10.1597/1545-1569(1991)028<0279:QSOAAC>2.3.CO;2
   Papadopoulos L, 1999, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V72, P385, DOI 10.1348/000711299160077
   PARTRIDGE J, 1990, CHANGING FACES
   PORTER JR, 1990, J AM ACAD DERMATOL, V22, P221, DOI 10.1016/0190-9622(90)70028-G
   Robinson E, 1997, VISIBLY DIFFERENT CO, P102
   Robinson E, 1996, BRIT J PLAST SURG, V49, P281, DOI 10.1016/S0007-1226(96)90156-3
   RUBINOW DR, 1987, J AM ACAD DERMATOL, V17, P25, DOI 10.1016/S0190-9622(87)70166-2
   RUMSEY N, 1986, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V77, P269
   Rumsey N., 1997, VISIBLY DIFFERENT CO, P91
   SELIGMAN MEP, 1994, WHAT YOU CAN CHANGE
   Trower P., 1978, SOCIAL SKILLS MENTAL
   WALTERS E, 1997, VISIBLY DIFFERENT CO
   WARD JH, 1963, J AM STAT ASSOC, V58, P236, DOI 10.2307/2282967
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WOLPE, 1973, PRACTICE BEHAV THERA
   WOLPE, 1985, DICT BEHAV THERAPY T
   ZIGMOND AS, 1983, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V67, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1983.tb09716.x
NR 35
TC 27
BP 387
EP 395
PY 2002
PD NOV
VL 8
IS 4
DI 10.1046/j.1365-2753.2002.00348.x
GA 613CD
UT WOS:000179112900003
ER

PT J
AU de Oliveira, APP
   Caldana, RHL
AF Pessoa de Oliveira, Ana Paula
   Lima Caldana, Regina Helena
TI Repercussions of Care in the Life of Family Caregivers of Elderlies with
   Alzheimer's Disease
SO SAUDE E SOCIEDADE
J9 SAUDE SOC
LA Portuguese
DT Article
C1 [Pessoa de Oliveira, Ana Paula] Univ Fed Amazonas, Manaus, AM, Brazil.
   [Lima Caldana, Regina Helena] Univ Sao Paulo Ribeirao Preto, BR-14040901 Ribeirao Preto, SP, Brazil.
RP de Oliveira, APP, Univ Fed Amazonas, Rua Terezina 495, Manaus, AM, Brazil.
EM enf.pessoa@hotmail.com; rhlcaldana@ffclrp.usp.br
DE Family Care; Elderly; Alzheimer
AB In recent years there has been a progressive increase in the number of families confronted with the situation of caring for elderly relatives in a dependent condition, principally as a result of Alzheimer's disease. The objective of the present study was to investigate the repercussions of such care in the life of family caregivers of elderly relatives with Alzheimer's disease. By means of qualitative epistemology, the interview technique was used in the thematic life history modality, and applied to 20 caregivers of elderly individuals enrolled in the Brazilian Association of Alzheimer's Disease in the State of Amazonas, Northern Brazil. The results showed that renouncements emerge in the caregivers' testimonies as a significant repercussion of care. Social deprivation is a reality that is present in the lives of all the caregivers who took part in this study. Anger, impatience, fear, loneliness and shame are feelings experienced by the caregivers in their everyday lives, intermingling with feelings of satisfaction, happiness, compassion and retribution. It is important to highlight that in the present study the care situation lived by the caregivers was permeated by opposing feelings, being considered unpleasant in certain moments and pleasant in others. Thus, it is perceived that it is possible and relevant for the health professionals to identify the pleasure-promoting aspects in the care relationship, praising them before the others. Therefore, the possibility of facing the mishaps in the best possible way should be considered as an eminently present reality in the daily routine of care.
CR Almberg B, 1997, J ADV NURS, V25, P109, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1997.1997025109.x
   ALVAREZ A.M., 2001, TENDO QUE CUIDAR VIV
   ANDRE M., 1988, REUNIAO ANUAL PSICOL, V18, P18
   Barreto M. L, 1992, ADMIRAVEL MUNDO VELH
   BIASOLI-ALVES Z. M. M., 1995, THESIS U RIBEIRAO PR, P132
   BIASOLI-ALVES Z.M., 1992, PAIDEIA, V1, P61
   BRAZ E., 2008, THESIS U SAO PAULO S, P158
   CALDANA R. H. L., 1998, THESIS, P188
   CALDEIRA A.P.S., 2004, ARQUIVOS CIENCIAS SA, V11, P100
   CREUTZBERG M., 2003, REV BRASILEIRA ENFRA, V56, P651
   GOLDFARB D. C, 1996, REV BRASILEIRA ENFRA, V1, P3
   KARSCH U. M., 2006, ENVELHECIMENTO COM D, P67
   Kramer BJ, 1997, GERONTOLOGIST, V37, P218
   LIGER J. M., 1994, PSICOLOGIA ENVELHECI
   Luzardo Adriana Remio, 2006, Texto contexto - enferm., V15, P587, DOI 10.1590/S0104-07072006000400006
   MAZZA M.M.P.R., 2005, REV BRAS CRESC DESEN, V15, P01
   MEIRA E.C., 2007, CIENCIA CUIDADO SAUD, V6, P171
   Nardi EFR, 2008, REV GAUCHA ENFERM, V29, P47
   NERI A.L., 2002, TRATADO GERIATRIA GE, P778
   NOONAN A.E., 1997, GERONTOLOGIST NEW YO, V37, P295
   OLIVEIRA A. P. P., 2009, THESIS U SAO PAULO R
   PAVARINI S. C. I, 2008, REV ELETRNICA ENFERM, V10
   PEGORARO R. F., 2007, THESIS U SAO PAULO R
   PERRACINI M.R., 2006, CUIDAR IDOSOS CONTEX, P165
   Resende MC, 2008, RBCEH PASSO FUNDO, V5, P19
   SANTANA R. F, 2003, TEXTOS ENVELHECIMENT, V5, P1
   SANTOS S. M. A., 2003, IDOSOS FAMILIA CULTU
   SOMMERHALDER C., 2002, CUIDAR IDOSOS CONTEX, P93
   SOMMERHALDER C., 2001, THESIS U ESTAUDUAL C, P86
   TEIXEIRA M. H., 1998, SAUDE IDOSO ARTE CUI, P139
   TOZO S. M. P. S, 2002, THESIS U SAO PAULO R
   VARGAS H. S., 1997, 2 CURS FORM CUID ID, P6
   VIEIRA E. B., 2004, MANUAL GERONTOLOGIA
NR 33
TC 0
BP 675
EP 685
PY 2012
PD JUL-SEP
VL 21
IS 3
GA 027BH
UT WOS:000310326300013
ER

PT J
AU HAMMEL, RJ
   CURTISS, FR
   HEINEN, JS
AF HAMMEL, RJ
   CURTISS, FR
   HEINEN, JS
TI EVALUATION OF JOB AND LIFE SATISFACTION, ROLE-CONFLICT, AND ROLE
   AMBIGUITY AMONG YOUNG PHARMACY PRACTITIONERS
SO PHARMACY MANAGEMENT
J9 PHARM MANAGE
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV RHODE ISL,COLL PHARM,KINGSTON,RI 02881.
   GE,DIV PERSONNEL RES,BRIDGEPORT,CT.
RP HAMMEL, RJ, UNIV ARIZONA,COLL PHARM,TUCSON,AZ 85721, USA.
CR CAMPBELL A, 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE, P60
   DENZIN N, 1968, SOCIAL FORCES, V46, P377
   GOLD BH, 1976, J AM PHARM ASS, V16, P516
   Hoppock R., 1935, JOB SATISFACTION
   HOUSE RJ, 1972, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V7, P467, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(72)90030-X
   HUNT JW, 1975, ACAD MANAGE J, V18, P699
   IVANCEVICH JM, 1975, ADMIN SCI QUART, V20, P272, DOI 10.2307/2391699
   JOHNSON CA, 1977, AM J HOSP PHARM, V34, P241
   KIRK KW, 1976, AM J PHARM ED, V40, P126
   KRONUS CL, 1975, SOCIOL QUART, V16, P171, DOI 10.1111/j.1533-8525.1975.tb00936.x
   LAWLER EE, 1975, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V13, P134
   Locke E. A., 1976, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL, P1297
   MILLIS JB, 1975, PHARMACISTS FUTURE R
   NIE NH, 1975, STATISTICAL PACKAGE
   POWELL EH, 1958, AM SOCIOL REV, V23, P131, DOI 10.2307/2088996
   POWELL M, 1972, OCCUP PSYCHOL, V26, P52
   Quinn R. P., 1974, 1972 1973 QUALITY EM
   SEASHORE SE, 1975, AM BEHAV SCI, V18, P335
   SIASSI I, 1974, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V30, P261
   SIEGELMAN S, 1976, AM DRUG, V174, P9
   THURLOW RM, 1974, DRUG TOP        0308
   Weiss D J, 1967, MANUAL MINNESOTA SAT
   WILLIAMSON RE, 1972, AM J HOSP PHARM, V29, P944
NR 23
TC 14
BP 29
EP 37
PY 1979
VL 151
IS 1
GA GQ262
UT WOS:A1979GQ26200009
ER

PT J
AU GLENN, ND
   WEAVER, CN
AF GLENN, ND
   WEAVER, CN
TI THE CONTRIBUTION OF MARITAL HAPPINESS TO GLOBAL HAPPINESS
SO JOURNAL OF MARRIAGE AND THE FAMILY
J9 J MARRIAGE FAM
LA English
DT Article
C1 ST MARYS UNIV,SCH BUSINESS & ADM,SAN ANTONIO,TX 78284.
RP GLENN, ND, UNIV TEXAS,DEPT SOCIOL,AUSTIN,TX 78712, USA.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   BLALOCK HM, 1963, SOCIAL FORCES, V42, P223
   Bradburn N. M., 1965, REPORTS HAPPINESS
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   GLENN ND, 1977, J MARRIAGE FAM, V39, P331, DOI 10.2307/351128
   Glenn N., 1977, COHORT ANAL
   GLENN ND, 1977, AM J SOCIOL, V83, P443, DOI 10.1086/226555
   GLENN ND, 1979, SOC FORCES, V57, P960, DOI 10.2307/2577364
   GLENN ND, 1975, J MARRIAGE FAM, V37, P594, DOI 10.2307/350523
   KNUPFER G, 1966, AM J PSYCHIATRY, V122, P840
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
NR 11
TC 97
BP 161
EP 168
PY 1981
VL 43
IS 1
DI 10.2307/351426
GA LG911
UT WOS:A1981LG91100014
ER

PT S
AU Mangahas, M
   Guerrero, LLB
AF Mangahas, Mahar
   Guerrero, Linda Luz B.
TI Two Decades of Social Weather Reporting in the Philippines
SO BAROMETERS OF QUALITY OF LIFE AROUND THE GLOBE: HOW ARE WE DOING
J9 SOCIAL INDIC RES
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Mangahas, Mahar] Social Weather Stn, Quezon City, Philippines.
EM mahar.mangahas@sws.org.ph
AB For over two decades, Social Weather Stations (www.sws.org.ph), a non-stock, non-profit private scientific institute, has been generating a steady stream of survey-based national statistics on the quality of life (QOL, which is intended to include the quality of governance),(2) and public opinion in the Philippines. Its historical background(3) is the development of QOL-measurement principles (1974-75), the demonstration of the use of social surveys to construct new QOL indicators (1981-84), and the successful combination of independent, open opinion polling with QOL-measurement (1984-85). Since 1985, SWS has been serving as an independent source of pertinent, accurate, timely and credible data on Philippine economic, social and political conditions, produced mainly by a quarterly omnibus called the Social Weather Survey. The SWS surveys include innovative measures of hunger and poverty, traditional measures of gaining/losing, optimism/pessimism, victimization by crime, satisfaction in governance and in democracy, life-satisfaction and happiness, and readings of public opinion on contemporary issues, including elections. The data are regularly released to the general public through the mass media, and thus serve to place many social issues on the political agenda.
CR *AT MAN U SOC WEAT, 1986, PUBL OP REP JUN 1986
   *BISH BUS C HUM DE, 1985, BBC NAT SOC OP SURV
   GUERRERO LLB, 2004, PUBLIC OPINION POLLI, V2
   GUERRERO LLB, 2004, SWS OCCASIONAL PAPER
   GUERRERO LLB, 1989, 5 NAT CONV STAT SPON
   JURADO EP, 1976, MEASURING PHILIPPINE
   LAND KC, 1996, SOCIAL INDICATOR WIN, P5
   MANGAHAS M, 2006, WHAT SWS STANDS DEMO
   Mangahas M, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V60, P123, DOI 10.1023/A:1021204929720
   MANGAHAS M, 1976, MEASURING PHILIPPINE
   MANGAHAS M, 1983, MEASURING QUALITY LI
   MANGAHAS M, 2004, POVERTY MONITORING A
   MANGAHAS M, 1977, SOC INDIC RES, V4, P67, DOI 10.1007/BF00353124
   MANGAHAS M, 1994, PHILIPPINE SOCIAL CL
   MANGAHAS M, 1995, INT J PUBLIC OPIN R, V7, P40, DOI 10.1093/ijpor/7.1.40
   Mangahas Mahar, 1998, SWS SURVEYS 1998 NAT
   Moller V, 1997, SOC INDIC RES, V41, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1006832031885
   Vogel J, 1997, SOC INDIC RES, V42, P103, DOI 10.1023/A:1006880910667
NR 18
TC 0
BP 23
EP 36
PY 2009
VL 33
GA BLU14
UT WOS:000271018300003
ER

PT J
AU VERKUYTEN, M
AF VERKUYTEN, M
TI SELF-ESTEEM AMONG ETHNIC-MINORITY YOUTH IN WESTERN COUNTRIES
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
RP VERKUYTEN, M, UNIV UTRECHT,DEPT GEN SOCIAL SCI,UTRECHT,NETHERLANDS.
ID CROSS-CULTURAL RESEARCH; SEX-DIFFERENCES; ADOLESCENTS; NETHERLANDS;
   HAPPINESS; CHILDREN; IDENTITY; RACE
AB Low global self-esteem among minority youth living in Western countries has been considered a truism for a long time. Empirical research, however, tells another story. A review of recent studies using well-established scales is presented, showing no systematic indications of lower global self-esteem. Four possible methodological/technical explanations for this finding are discussed: superficial measuring, defensiveness, measure equivalence, and respons patterns. It is concluded that there are no systematic and decisive methodological/technical explanations for the empirical find. In the present study attention is focusses on socio-psychological explanations. Three different assumptions underlying the argument for presumed lower self-esteem among minority youth were empirically studied among Turkish youth living in the Netherlands. The results show that these assumptions are not invariably true which explains why, in general, minority youth do not have lower global self-esteem. It is argued that these assumptions can also be used to predict under what conditions minority status will be associated with lower self-esteem.
CR ADAM BD, 1978, SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V1, P47
   BACHMAN JG, 1984, AM J SOCIOL, V60, P624
   BACHMAN JG, 1984, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V48, P409
   BAGLEY C, 1979, RACE ED CULTURES
   BAGLEY C, 1983, SELFCONCEPT ACHIEVEM
   BERRY JW, 1974, CULTURE COGNITION RE
   BIJNEN EJ, 1986, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V17, P3, DOI 10.1177/0022002186017001001
   BRISLIN RW, 1970, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V1, P185, DOI 10.1177/135910457000100301
   BURNS RB, 1982, SELF CONCEPT
   COMBS AW, 1963, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V23, P493
   Coopersmith S, 1967, ANTECEDENTS SELF EST
   Crandall R, 1973, MEASURES SOCIAL PSYC
   CRESS JN, 1975, J SOC PSYCHOL, V97, P135
   CROCKER J, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P608, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.4.608
   EPPS EG, 1975, LAW CONTEMP PROBL, V39, P300, DOI 10.2307/1191103
   FRANKS DD, 1976, SOCIOMETRY, V39, P324, DOI 10.2307/3033498
   GOLDMAN RK, 1976, EDUC RES QUART, V1, P43
   Gordon C, 1969, ROSE MONOGRAPH SERIE
   GREENBERG ES, 1972, POLIT SOC, V3, P293
   Harter S, 1985, DEV SELF
   HARTER S, 1982, CHILD DEV, V53, P87, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1982.tb01295.x
   HAUSER ST, 1971, BLACK WHITE IDENTITY
   HINES P, 1981, J SOC PSYCHOL, V113, P271
   HOELTER JW, 1983, SOC FORCES, V61, P834, DOI 10.2307/2578137
   HOFMAN JE, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P786, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.43.4.786
   HOGG M A, 1987, Genetic Social and General Psychology Monographs, V113, P487
   HUGHES M, 1989, AM J SOCIOL, V95, P132, DOI 10.1086/229216
   JACQUES JM, 1977, SOCIOL QUART, V18, P399, DOI 10.1111/j.1533-8525.1977.tb01424.x
   Jahoda M, 1958, CURRENT CONCEPTS POS
   Junger M., 1990, DELINQUENCY ETHNICIT
   KAPLAN HB, 1982, SOCIAL PSYCHOL SELF
   KLINE P, 1988, CROSS CULTURAL STUDI
   LONG BH, 1969, AM EDUC RES J, V6, P710, DOI 10.3102/00028312006004710
   LOUDEN BM, 1978, NEW COMMUNJITY, V6, P218
   LOUDEN D, 1981, ETHNIC RACIAL STUD, V4, P153
   MACCARTHY JD, 1971, AM J SOCIOL, V76, P648
   MALPASS RS, 1986, FIELDS METHODS CROSS
   MCCREARYJUHASZ A, 1985, ADOLESCENCE, V20, P877
   NEDERHOF AJ, 1985, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V15, P263, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420150303
   Nederhof A.J., 1981, BETER ONDERZOEK BEST
   OMALLEY PM, 1983, DEV PSYCHOL, V19, P257, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.19.2.257
   PALLAS AM, 1990, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V53, P302, DOI 10.2307/2786736
   PHINNEY JS, 1992, 11TH INT C INT ASS C
   POORTINGA YH, 1989, INT J PSYCHOL, V24, P737, DOI 10.1080/00207598908247842
   PORTER JR, 1979, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V5, P53, DOI 10.1146/annurev.so.05.080179.000413
   RICHMAN CL, 1985, ADOLESCENCE, V20, P555
   ROSENBERG M, 1981, SOCIAL PSYCHOL SELF
   ROSENBERG M, 1972, ROSE MONOGRAPHS SERI
   Rosenberg M., 1979, CONCEIVING SELF
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   ROSENBERG M, 1985, DEV SELF
   SIMONS RG, 1978, SOC PROBL, V26, P86
   SMITH WD, 1978, MINORITY ISSUES MENT
   STAGER SF, 1983, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V46, P3, DOI 10.2307/3033655
   Stone M., 1981, ED BLACK CHILD BRITA
   SWANN WB, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P1119, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.41.6.1119
   TAYLOR MC, 1979, SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P242, DOI 10.2307/3033767
   TENBERGE FMF, 1977, OPTIMIZING FACTORIAL
   Veenhoven R, 1984, CONDITIONS HAPPINESS
   VERKUYTEN M, 1993, INT J PSYCHOL, V28, P307, DOI 10.1080/00207599308246924
   VERKUYTEN M, 1986, PEDAGOGISCH TIJDSCHR, V5, P296
   VERKUYTEN M, 1990, J SOC PSYCHOL, V130, P285
   VERKUYTEN M, 1992, 11TH INT C INT ASS C
   Verkuyten M., 1992, ZELFBELEVING JEUGDIG
   VERKUYTEN M, 1988, ADOLESCENCE, V23, P863
   VERKUYTEN M, 1989, J SOC PSYCHOL, V129, P296
   VERKUYTEN M, 1988, ZELFBELEVING IDENTIT
   VERKUYTEN M, 1986, J SOC PSYCHOL, V126, P259
   VERKUYTEN M, 1989, PSYCHOL REP, V65, P577
   WATKINS D, 1989, INT J PSYCHOL, V24, P685
   WATKINS D, 1991, PSYCHOLOGIA, V34, P98
   WEBER C, 1989, SELBSTKONZEPT IDENTI
   Wells L. E., 1976, SELF ESTEEM ITS CONC
   WYLIE R, 1989, MEASURES SELF CONEPT
   Wylie R. C., 1979, SELF CONCEPT, V2
NR 75
TC 25
BP 21
EP 47
PY 1994
PD MAY
VL 32
IS 1
DI 10.1007/BF01078464
GA NG167
UT WOS:A1994NG16700002
ER

PT J
AU Veitch, JA
   Newsham, GR
AF Veitch, JA
   Newsham, GR
TI Determinants of lighting quality I: State of the science
SO JOURNAL OF THE ILLUMINATING ENGINEERING SOCIETY
J9 J ILLUM ENG SOC
LA English
DT Article
C1 Natl Res Council Canada, Inst Res Construct, Ottawa, ON K1A 0R6, Canada.
RP Veitch, JA, Natl Res Council Canada, Inst Res Construct, Ottawa, ON K1A 0R6, Canada.
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; PERFORMANCE; SATISFACTION; ILLUMINANCE
AB Members of the lighting community have long speculated about the effects of lighting quality on human performance, comfort, and well being. This debate has become particularly heated as energy conservation has increased in importance, and building energy codes have reduced the power available for lighting. Past attempts to develop a metric for lighting quality, even in the limited case of office lighting, have largely failed. One important reason for this failure is had science: bad research, design, statistical analysis, and reporting. The limitations include the use of abstract tasks for visibility measurements, a narrow range of behavioral outcomes, and inadequate specification of the population to which the data apply. This paper proposes that lighting quality research be recognized as a subset of environment-behavior research and presents a behaviorally based definition of lighting quality. Selected examples from the lighting literature that fall within this definition are reviewed. Adherence to the common practices of the behavioral sciences promises improved knowledge of lighting effects on behavior that researchers can bring to interdisciplinary discussions for consensus-based lighting design recommendations.
CR American Psychological Association, 1994, PUBL MAN AM PSYCH AS
   BAILEY I, 1993, J ILLUM ENG SOC, V22, P102
   Baron R. A., 1994, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V16, P1
   BARON RA, 1994, ENVIRON BEHAV, V26, P766, DOI 10.1177/0013916594266003
   BARON RA, 1992, MOTIV EMOTION, V16, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00996485
   BEAN A.R., 1992, LIGHTING RES TECHNOL, V24, P215
   BEGEMANN SHA, 1983, P COMM INT ECL 20 SE
   BELCHER MC, 1985, LIGHT DESIGN APPL, V15, P49
   BENYA JR, 1977, LD A, V7, P21
   BERRY JL, 1983, DISS ABSTR INT B, V44, P635
   Blackwell H.R., 1959, Illuminating Engineering, V54
   Boyce P. R., 1983, Electrical Engineer, V60
   BOYCE PR, 1978, LIGHTING RES TECHNOL, V10, P179
   BOYCE PR, 1987, LD A, V17, P50
   BOYCE PR, 1995, UNPUB PHILIPS FORUM
   BOYCE PR, 1987, LD A, V17, P10
   BOYCE PR, 1994, J ILLUM ENG SOC, V23, P86
   BOYCE PR, 1987, LD A, V17, P38
   Boyce PR, 1996, J ILLUM ENG SOC, V25, P41
   BRUNDRETT GW, 1983, CIE J, V2, P29
   Campbell D., 1979, QUASIEXPERIMENTATION
   Chance R.E., 1983, DISS ABSTR INT B, V43, P28628
   CHASE VD, 1977, LD A, V7, P14
   COLLINS BL, 1994, CONSTRUCTION SPECIFI, V47, P82
   COLLINS BL, 1990, J ILLUM ENG SOC, V19, P21
   COLLINS BL, 1989, 894069 NISTIR
   *COMM INT ECL TECH, 1972, TC31 CIE BUR CENTR
   *COMM REC QUAL QUA, 1970, ILLUMINATING ENG, V65, P501
   Committee on Recommendations for Quality and Quantity of Illumination [RQQ], 1966, ILLUMINATING ENG, V61, P643
   Dorsey RT, 1975, LD A, V5, P13
   ELLIS P, 1986, BEHAV ISSUES OFFICE, P225
   ERHARDT L, 1994, LD A, V24, P9
   Evans G. W., 1987, HDB ENV PSYCHOL, P571
   FLORENCE N, 1976, LD A, V6, P30
   FLYNN JE., 1973, J IES, P87
   Gifford R, 1997, ADV ENV BEH, V4, P223
   GIFFORD R, 1994, FULL SPECTRUM LIGHTI, P37
   HAYWARD DG, 1979, CIE PUBLICATION
   HEERWAGEN JH, 1990, ENVIRON BEHAV, V22, P608, DOI 10.1177/0013916590225003
   HERST DJ, 1978, LD A, V8, P45
   *IESNA, 1987, LIGHT HDB
   *IESNA, 1981, LIGHT HDB
   KATZEV R, 1992, ENVIRON BEHAV, V24, P759, DOI 10.1177/0013916592246004
   KAUFMAN JE, 1989, IES LIGHTING READY R
   KAYE SM, 1992, LIGHTING, V6, P36
   KAYE SM, 1992, LIGHTING, V6, P26
   Kerlinger F. R., 1986, FDN BEHAV RES
   KIERNAN V, 1994, NEW SCI, V144, P8
   Kuller R., 1993, Lighting Research and Technology, V25
   Levy A. W., 1978, Lighting Research and Technology, V10
   LOE DL, 1994, LIGHTING RES TECHNOL, V26, P119
   MARANS RW, 1989, J ARCHIT PLAN RES, V6, P118
   MARANS RW, 1989, BUILDING EVALUATION, P249
   MARANS RW, 1987, ORNLTM10264V2
   MAYRON LW, 1974, ACAD THER, V10, P33
   MILLER N, 1995, ILL ENG SOC ANN C NE
   Miller N, 1994, LD A, V24, P19
   OUELLETTE MJ, 1993, BUILDING RES J, V2, P25
   PERRY MJ, 1995, P 23 SESS COMM INT E, V1, P188
   Rea M. S., 1991, Lighting Research and Technology, V23
   Rea M. S., 1993, LIGHTING HDB
   Rea M. S., 1986, Lighting Research and Technology, V18
   REA MS, 1987, J ILLUM ENG SOC, V16, P128
   REA MS, 1984, LD A, V14, P50
   Rea MS, 1986, J IES, V15, P41
   REA MS, 1984, LIGHT DESIGN APPL, V14, P46
   Ross D.K., 1978, LIGHT DESIGN APPL, V8, P37
   RUBIN A, 1987, 873688 NBSIR US DEP
   Shepard M., 1986, EPRI Journal, V11
   SMITH PL, 1995, PSYCHOL REV, V102, P567, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.102.3.567
   Stein B., 1986, MECH ELECT EQUIPMENT
   Sundstrom E, 1986, WORKPLACES
   TAYLOR GH, 1980, OFFICE, V91, P91
   TILLER DK, 1990, J ILLUM ENG SOC, V19, P59
   Veitch J.A., 1995, P RIGHT LIGHT 3 3 EU, V1, P119
   VEITCH JA, 1994, FULL SPECTRUM LIGHTI, P53
   VEITCH JA, 1996, 1996 ANN C ILL ENG S
   WAGNER W, 1985, ARCHIT REC, V173, P156
   Waters CE, 1995, J ILLUM ENG SOC, V24, P73
   WILKINSO.R, 1969, PSYCHOL BULL, V72, P260, DOI 10.1037/h0028029
   Wineman J. D., 1986, BEHAV ISSUES OFFICE
   Zedeck J. P., 1981, MEASUREMENT THEORY B
   1984, LD A, V14, P27
NR 83
TC 8
BP 92
EP +
PY 1998
PD WIN
VL 27
IS 1
GA 116LR
UT WOS:000075727000010
ER

PT J
AU Flaspohler, PD
   Elfstrom, JL
   Vanderzee, KL
   Sink, HE
   Birchmeier, Z
AF Flaspohler, Paul D.
   Elfstrom, Jennifer L.
   Vanderzee, Karin L.
   Sink, Holli E.
   Birchmeier, Zachary
TI STAND BY ME: THE EFFECTS OF PEER AND TEACHER SUPPORT IN MITIGATING THE
   IMPACT OF BULLYING ON QUALITY OF LIFE
SO PSYCHOLOGY IN THE SCHOOLS
J9 PSYCHOL SCHOOLS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Flaspohler, Paul D.] Miami Univ, Dept Psychol, Oxford, OH 45056 USA.
   [Birchmeier, Zachary] Univ Missouri, Columbia, MO 65211 USA.
RP Flaspohler, PD, Miami Univ, Dept Psychol, Oxford, OH 45056 USA.
EM flaspopd@muohio.edu
ID PERCEIVED SOCIAL SUPPORT; SATISFACTION SCALE; PSYCHOSOCIAL ADJUSTMENT;
   ELEMENTARY-SCHOOL; ADOLESCENTS; STUDENTS; BEHAVIOR; VICTIMS; YOUTH;
   CHILDREN
AB Bullying is one of the most common forms of school violence. Engagement ill bullying has been shown to have adverse effects on perpetrators and victims of bullying. In this study, the impact of bullying on well-being (quality of life/life satisfaction) was explored in a sample of elementary and middle school children (N = 4,331). Results suggest that students who bully and/or are bullied experience reduced life satisfaction and support from peers and teachers compared to "bystanders" (children who are neither victims nor perpetrators of bullying). Mediational analyses demonstrate that peer and teacher support might mitigate the impact of bullying on the quality of life of victims. This study underscores the value of efforts to promote social support from peers and teachers in both universal bullying prevention programs and school climate initiatives. Furthermore, results support further investigation into the possible contributions of bystanders in supporting school-wide bullying prevention/school climate strategies. (C) 2009 Wiley Periodicals, Inc.
CR Bentler P. M., 1999, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Brewster A.B., 2004, CHILD ADOLESCENT SOC, V21, P47, DOI DOI 10.1023/B:CASW.0000012348.83939.6B
   BROWNE MW, 1984, BRIT J MATH STAT PSY, V37, P62
   Byrne B.M., 2001, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   Chen JJL, 2005, GENET SOC GEN PSYCH, V131, P77, DOI 10.3200/MONO.131.2.77-127
   COBB S, 1976, PSYCHOSOM MED, V38, P300
   COHEN S, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P310, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.98.2.310
   Colarossi LG, 2003, SOC WORK RES, V27, P19
   Demaray MK, 2003, SCHOOL PSYCHOL REV, V32, P471
   Demaray MK, 2002, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V39, P305, DOI 10.1002/pits.10018
   Domagala-Zysk E, 2006, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V27, P232, DOI 10.1177/0143034306064550
   Elinoff MJ, 2004, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V41, P887, DOI 10.1002/pits.20045
   Ezzell CE, 2000, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V24, P641, DOI 10.1016/S0145-2134(00)00123-X
   Frisch MB, 2000, SOCIAL INDIC RES, V4, P207
   Furlong M. J., 1995, ED TREATMENT CHILDRE, V18, P282
   Gilman R, 2006, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V35, P311, DOI 10.1007/s10964-006-9036-7
   Glew GM, 2005, ARCH PEDIAT ADOL MED, V159, P1026, DOI 10.1001/archpedi.159.11.1026
   Hawkins DL, 2001, SOC DEV, V10, P512
   Haynie DL, 2001, J EARLY ADOLESCENCE, V21, P29, DOI 10.1177/0272431601021001002
   Hazler RJ, 2002, J COUNS DEV, V80, P403
   Hu L., 1995, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, P76
   HUEBNER ES, 1991, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V9, P363, DOI 10.1177/073428299100900408
   Huebner E, 2000, CANADIAN J SCH PSYCH, V16, P53, DOI 10.1177/082957350001600104
   Huebner ES, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V66, P3, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000007497.57754.e3
   Huebner E. S., 1997, CHILDRENS NEEDS, P271
   Huebner ES, 2004, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V41, P81, DOI 10.1002/pits.10140
   Joreskog K.G., 1993, LISREL 8 USERS REFER
   JORESKOG KG, 1971, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V36, P409, DOI 10.1007/BF02291366
   MacCallum RC, 1996, PSYCHOL METHODS, V1, P130, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.1.2.130
   Malecki C. K., 2000, CHILD ADOLESCENT SOC
   Malecki CK, 2003, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V18, P231, DOI 10.1521/scpq.18.3.231.22576
   MALECKI CK, 2004, WORKING MANUAL DEV C
   Malecki CK, 2002, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V39, P1
   Martin K, 2008, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V45, P705, DOI 10.1002/pits.20336
   McCullough G, 2000, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V37, P281, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6807(200005)37:3<281::AID-PITS8>3.0.CO;2-2
   McKnight CG, 2002, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V39, P677, DOI 10.1002/pits.10062
   McNeely C, 2004, J SCHOOL HEALTH, V74, P284
   Munoz M. A., 2006, J RES CHARACTER ED, V4, P27
   Nansel TR, 2001, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V285, P2094, DOI 10.1001/jama.285.16.2094
   Naylor P, 1999, J ADOLESCENCE, V22, P467, DOI 10.1006/jado.1999.0241
   O'Connell P, 1999, J ADOLESCENCE, V22, P437, DOI 10.1006/jado.1999.0238
   OLWEUS D, 2001, GEN INFORM REVISED O
   OLWEUS D, 1996, OLWEUS BULLY VICTIM
   Olweus D., 1999, BLUEPRINTS VIOLENCE
   Olweus D., 1993, BULLYING SCH WHAT WE
   Olweus D., 2001, OLWEUS CORE PROGRAM
   Pellegrini AD, 1998, J APPL DEV PSYCHOL, V19, P165, DOI 10.1016/S0193-3973(99)80034-3
   Perren S, 2005, SWISS J PSYCHOL, V64, P51, DOI 10.1024/1421-0185.64.4.51
   Perren S, 2006, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V47, P45, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2005.01445.x
   REIGER CJ, 2008, 13 ANN C ADV SCH BAS
   RIGBY K, 2001, PEER HARASSMENT SCH, P315
   Rigby K, 2000, J ADOLESCENCE, V23, P57, DOI 10.1006/jado.1999.0289
   Rigby K, 2003, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V48, P583
   Salmivalli C, 1996, AGGRESSIVE BEHAV, V22, P1, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-2337(1996)22:1<1::AID-AB1>3.0.CO;2-T
   Seligson JL, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V61, P121, DOI 10.1023/A:1021326822957
   Seligson JL, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V73, P355, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-2011-3
   Smokowski PR, 1999, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V37, P425, DOI 10.1016/S0022-4405(99)00028-X
   Solberg ME, 2003, AGGRESSIVE BEHAV, V29, P239, DOI 10.1002/ab.10047
   Suldo SM, 2004, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V19, P93, DOI 10.1521/scpq.19.2.93.33313
   Sutton J, 1999, AGGRESSIVE BEHAV, V25, P97, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-2337(1999)25:2<97::AID-AB3>3.0.CO;2-7
   TARDY CH, 1985, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V13, P187, DOI 10.1007/BF00905728
   TAYLOR SE, 1983, J SOC ISSUES, V39, P19
   Torsheim T, 2001, J ADOLESCENT RES, V16, P293, DOI 10.1177/0743558401163003
   Valois RF, 2001, AM J HEALTH BEHAV, V25, P353
   Vedder P, 2005, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V34, P269, DOI 10.1007/s10964-005-4313-4
   Wasserstein SB, 1996, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V25, P177, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp2502_6
   Wilkins-Shurmer A, 2003, J PAEDIATR CHILD H, V39, P436, DOI 10.1046/j.1440-1754.2003.00184.x
   Wolke D, 2000, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V41, P989, DOI 10.1111/1469-7610.00687
   ZULLIG KJ, 2001, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V25, P353
NR 69
TC 16
BP 636
EP 649
PY 2009
PD AUG
VL 46
IS 7
DI 10.1002/pits.20404
GA 473LU
UT WOS:000268209000006
ER

PT J
AU Herschbach, P
AF Herschbach, P
TI The "well-being paradox" in quality-of-life research on what does our
   sense of well-being depend?
SO PSYCHOTHERAPIE PSYCHOSOMATIK MEDIZINISCHE PSYCHOLOGIE
J9 PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED
LA German
DT Article
C1 Tech Univ Munich, Inst & Poliklin Psychosomat Med Med Psychol & Psy, D-81675 Munich, Germany.
RP Herschbach, P, Tech Univ Munich, Inst & Poliklin Psychosomat Med Med Psychol & Psy, Langerstr 3, D-81675 Munich, Germany.
DE quality of life; subjective well-being
ID ADVANCED BREAST-CANCER; RESPONSE-SHIFT; HEALTH; STATES; EXPERIENCE;
   PEOPLE; HAPPY; SATISFACTION; PERSPECTIVE; PROGRESS
AB In quality-of-life research an empirical phenomenon has been observed independently in medicine and in the social sciences which is so contrary to what intuition tells us that it has been called paradoxical. In medicine it is called the ,,satisfaction paradox" and in the social sciences the ,,well-being paradox". What is meant in both cases is that objectively negative factors in one's life have relatively little effect on subjective quality of life. In the present paper examples are given of relevant research findings from both Fields. An attempt is then made to explain the phenomenon, with the topic being examined not only from a methodological but also from a personality, cognition and social psychology perspective. Finally, the implications for research and clinical work are discussed.
CR ALLMAN S, 1990, UNPUB SUBJECTIVE WEL
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Antonovsky A., 1979, HLTH STRESS COPING
   Aust B, 1994, ZUFRIEDENE PATIENTEN
   Bandura A, 1995, SELF EFFICACY CHANGI
   BLANCHARD CG, 1988, SOC SCI MED, V27, P1139, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(88)90343-7
   BREETVELT IS, 1991, SOC SCI MED, V32, P981, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(91)90156-7
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   Bullinger M, 1995, SF 36 FRAGEBOGEN GES
   CAMERON P, 1973, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P820
   Carr AJ, 2001, BRIT MED J, V322, P1240, DOI 10.1136/bmj.322.7296.1240
   CHAWLISZ K, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P820
   COATES A, 1987, NEW ENGL J MED, V317, P1490, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198712103172402
   Cohen J, 1996, J MED ETHICS, V22, P267, DOI 10.1136/jme.22.5.267
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   Davis CG, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P561, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.2.561
   DELESPAUL PAEG, 1987, J NERV MENT DIS, V175, P537, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198709000-00005
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P580, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.3.580
   Diener E, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P181, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00354.x
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   Festinger L, 1954, HUM RELAT, V7, P117, DOI 10.1177/001872675400700202
   Folkman S, 1997, SOC SCI MED, V45, P1207, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(97)00040-3
   Folkman S, 2000, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V9, P11, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1611(200001/02)9:1<11::AID-PON424>3.0.CO;2-Z
   FREY D, 1993, THEORIEN SOZIALPSYCH, P81
   GURIN G, 1960, AM VIEW MENTAL HLTH
   HARINGHIDORE M, 1985, J MARRIAGE FAM, V47, P947, DOI 10.2307/352338
   HAYS RD, 1993, QUAL LIFE RES, V2, P441, DOI 10.1007/BF00422218
   Headey B., 1992, UNDERSTANDING HAPPIN
   HELSON H, 1964, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE
   HENRICH G, 2001, IN PRESS Z MED PSYCH
   Henrich G, 2000, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V16, P150, DOI 10.1027//1015-5759.16.3.150
   HENRICH G, 1992, PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED, V42, P31
   HERSCHBACH P, 2000, LEBENSQUALITATSFORSC, P400
   HERSCHBACH P, 1999, MUNCHNER MED WOCHENS, V41, P57
   Herschbach P, 1998, PSYCHOSOM MED, V60, P113
   HERSCHBACH P, 1985, ONKOLOGIE, V8, P219
   Higginson IJ, 2001, BRIT MED J, V322, P1297, DOI 10.1136/bmj.322.7297.1297
   Hofstatter PR, 1986, BEDINGUNGEN ZUFRIEDE
   INGLEHART R, 1999, FOCUX, V9
   KOBASA SC, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P439
   KRISCHKE N, 1996, LEBENSQUALITAT KREBS
   LARSON R, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P109
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   Leimkuhler A, 1996, NERVENARZT, V67, P765, DOI 10.1007/s001150050051
   Lucas RE, 1996, J POLIT ECON, V104, P661
   Maercker A, 2001, DIAGNOSTICA, V47, P153, DOI 10.1026//0012-1924.47.3.153
   MAGNUS K, 1991, 63 ANN M MIDW PSYCH
   MEHNERT T, 1990, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V35, P3, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.35.1.3
   MICHALOS AC, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P347, DOI 10.1007/BF00333288
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   NOLL HH, 1997, WESTEUROPAISCHEN GES, P431
   OSOBA D, 1994, J CLIN ONCOL, V12, P608
   PRIESTMAN TJ, 1976, LANCET, V1, P899
   Radoschewski M, 1999, GESUNDHEITSWESEN, V61, P191
   RAVENSSIEBERER U, 2000, LEBENSQUALITATSFORSC
   SCHREIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219
   Schulman KA, 1997, ANNU REV PUBL HEALTH, V18, P529, DOI 10.1146/annurev.publhealth.18.1.529
   Schwartz CE, 1999, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V8, P344, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1611(199907/08)8:4<344::AID-PON399>3.0.CO;2-T
   SILVER RL, 1982, UNPUB COPING UNDESIR
   SMITH J, 1999, BERLIN AGING STUDY A, P450
   Sprangers MAG, 1999, SOC SCI MED, V48, P1507, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(99)00045-3
   Staudinger UM, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P305, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.2.305
   Staudinger UM, 2000, PSYCHOL RUNDSCH, V51, P185, DOI 10.1026//0033-3042.51.4.185
   Stock W. A., 1983, EVALUATION STUDIES R, V8, P279
   Strack F., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN
   SUGARBAKER PH, 1981, SURGERY, V9, P17
   Suh E, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P1091, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.5.842
   TAYLOR SE, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V116, P21, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.116.1.21
   TAYLOR SE, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P193, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.2.193
   TELLEGEN A, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1031, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1031
   VEENHOVEN R, 1991, REPORT PSYCHOL, V7, P14
   VEENHOVEN R, 1991, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V20, P1
   WATSON D, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P465, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.96.3.465
   WELLER I, 1997, INFORMATIONSDIENST S, V17, P10
   Williams A, 1996, SOC SCI MED, V43, P1795, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(96)00082-2
   Witter R. A., 1984, EDUC EVAL POLICY AN, V6, P165, DOI 10.3102/01623737006002165
   WOOD JV, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P1169, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.49.5.1169
   Zapf W., 1984, LEBENSQUALITAT BUNDE
NR 79
TC 77
BP 141
EP 150
PY 2002
PD MAR-APR
VL 52
IS 3-4
DI 10.1055/s-2002-24953
GA 541LG
UT WOS:000174985600004
ER

PT J
AU Kiang, L
AF Kiang, Lisa
TI Deriving Daily Purpose Through Daily Events and Role Fulfillment Among
   Asian American Youth
SO JOURNAL OF RESEARCH ON ADOLESCENCE
J9 J RES ADOLESCENCE
LA English
DT Article
C1 Wake Forest Univ, Dept Psychol, Winston Salem, NC 27109 USA.
RP Kiang, L, Wake Forest Univ, Dept Psychol, POB 7778, Winston Salem, NC 27109 USA.
EM kiangl@wfu.edu
ID EUROPEAN BACKGROUNDS; ETHNIC-IDENTITY; GENDER-DIFFERENCES; FAMILY
   OBLIGATION; LATIN-AMERICAN; ADOLESCENTS; CHINESE; IMMIGRANT; STRESS;
   LIFE
AB Establishing life purpose is a key developmental task; however, how it is linked to adolescents everyday family, school, extracurricular, and leisure experiences remains unclear. Using daily diary data from 180 Asian American ninth and tenth graders (50% ninth; 58% female; 25% first generation), daily purpose was positively related to daily family assistance. Leisure time was negatively associated with purpose, especially for first-generation adolescents. Social role fulfillment (e.g., feeling like a good son or daughter) also contributed to daily purpose. Implications extended into daily affect, with positive associations with happiness, and negative associations with distress and anxiety. Results suggest that promoting social connectedness and activities that allow adolescents to feel like a valued family member may best foster youth purpose development.
CR Almeida DM, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P670, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.3.670
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P497, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.3.497
   Bowlby J., 1979, MAKING BREAKING AFFE
   Bronfenbrenner U., 1979, ECOLOGY HUMAN DEV EX
   Bryk A., 1992, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   Bundick MJ, 2011, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V6, P57, DOI 10.1080/17439760.2010.536775
   Burrow AL, 2011, DEV PSYCHOL, V47, P1196, DOI 10.1037/a0023818
   Cooley C. H., 1902, HUMAN NATURE SOCIAL
   Czikszentmihalyi M., 1990, FLOW PSYCHOL OPTIMAL
   Damon W., 2003, APPL DEV SCI, V7, P119, DOI DOI 10.1207/S1532480XAD50703_2
   Damon W., 2008, PATH PURPOSE YOUNG P
   Dmitrieva J, 2004, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V14, P425, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-7795.2004.00081.x
   DONAHUE EM, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P834, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.5.834
   Eccles JS, 1999, J ADOLESCENT RES, V14, P10, DOI 10.1177/0743558499141003
   Erikson E., 1968, IDENTITY YOUTH CRISI
   Flook L, 2011, CHILD DEV, V82, P454, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2010.01521.x
   Fredricks JA, 2006, DEV PSYCHOL, V42, P698, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.42.4.698
   Fuligni AJ, 2002, CHILD DEV, V73, P302, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00407
   Fuligni AJ, 2002, DEV PSYCHOL, V38, P856, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.38.5.856
   Fuligni AJ, 1999, CHILD DEV, V70, P1030, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00075
   GLASSNER B, 1979, J NERV MENT DIS, V167, P530, DOI 10.1097/00005053-197909000-00003
   Hardway C, 2006, DEV PSYCHOL, V42, P1246, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.42.6.1246
   Hwang WC, 2007, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V42, P189, DOI 10.1007/s00127-006-0152-1
   Hwang WC, 2008, CULT DIVERS ETHN MIN, V14, P147, DOI 10.1037/1099-9809.14.2.147
   Kiang L, 2011, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V40, P719, DOI 10.1007/s10964-010-9597-3
   Kiang L, 2010, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V39, P1253, DOI 10.1007/s10964-009-9475-z
   Kiang L, 2009, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V38, P228, DOI 10.1007/s10964-008-9353-0
   Kiang L., J YOUTH ADO IN PRESS
   Kiang L, 2006, CHILD DEV, V77, P1338, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2006.00938.x
   Lerner RM, 2005, J EARLY ADOLESCENCE, V25, P17, DOI 10.1177/0272431604272461
   Lieber E, 2004, ETHOS, V32, P324, DOI 10.1525/eth.2004.32.3.324
   Lorr M., 1971, PROFILE MOOD STATES
   Mahoney J., 2005, ORG ACTIVITIES CONTE
   Massey D, 2008, NEW FACES NEW PLACES, P25
   Massey EK, 2008, DEV REV, V28, P421, DOI 10.1016/j.dr.2008.03.002
   Mroczek DK, 2004, J PERS, V72, P355, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3506.2004.00265.x
   Parke RD, 2004, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V55, P365, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.55.090902.141528
   Perreira KM, 2010, J SOC ISSUES, V66, P131
   Phinney JS, 2000, CHILD DEV, V71, P528, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00162
   Portes A., 2001, LEGACIES STORY IMMIG
   Qin D. B., 2006, CURRENT ISSUES COMP, V9, P8
   REINDERS H, 2006, APPL DEV SCI, V10, P2, DOI DOI 10.1207/S1532480XADS1001.1
   RUMBAUT RG, 1994, INT MIGR REV, V28, P748, DOI 10.2307/2547157
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Ryff CD, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_1
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Ryff CD, 2003, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V44, P275, DOI 10.2307/1519779
   Schueller SM, 2010, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V5, P253, DOI 10.1080/17439761003794130
   Steger M. F., 2008, J RES PERS, V42, P22
   Steger MF, 2006, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V53, P80, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.53.1.80
   Suarez-Orozco C, 2010, DEV PSYCHOL, V46, P602, DOI 10.1037/a0018201
   Suarez-Orozco C, 2006, INT MIGR REV, V40, P165, DOI 10.1111/j.1747-7379.2006.00007.x
   Supple A. J., 2010, HMONG STUDIES J, V11, P1
   THOITS PA, 1983, AM SOCIOL REV, V48, P174, DOI 10.2307/2095103
   Thompson TL, 2010, ASIAN AM J PSYCHOL, V1, P119, DOI 10.1037/a0019966
   U.S. Census, 2011, OV RAC HISP OR 2010
   Wong F, 2006, J MULTICULT COUNS D, V34, P38
   ZIKA S, 1992, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V83, P133
NR 58
TC 2
BP 185
EP 198
PY 2012
VL 22
IS 1
DI 10.1111/j.1532-7795.2011.00767.x
GA 897TP
UT WOS:000300680500016
ER

PT J
AU Vemuri, AW
   Costanza, R
AF Vemuri, AW
   Costanza, R
TI The role of human, social, built, and natural capital in explaining life
   satisfaction at the country level: Toward a National Well-Being Index
   (NWI)
SO ECOLOGICAL ECONOMICS
J9 ECOL ECON
LA English
DT Article
C1 ICF Consulting, Fairfax, VA 22031 USA.
   Univ Vermont, Gund Inst Ecol Econ, Burlington, VT 05405 USA.
RP Vemuri, AW, ICF Consulting, 9300 Lee Highway, Fairfax, VA 22031 USA.
EM awvemuri@yahoo.com
DE life satisfaction; national well-being; environment; quality of life;
   ecosystem services
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; ECOLOGICAL FALLACY; HAPPINESS; VALUATION
AB This paper investigates the contributions to life satisfaction of four basic types of capital: human, social, built, and natural. Life satisfaction data were available for respondents from fifty-seven countries from the World Values Survey over the decade of the 1990s. Data on proxies for human, social, built, and natural capital were available for 171 countries, using data from the 1998 United Nations Human Development Report [United Nations Development Programme, 1998. Human Development Report 1998. Oxford University Press, New York.], Freedom House (1999) [Freedom House, 1999. News of the Century: Press Freedom 1999. Freedom House, http://freedomhouse.org/pfs99/pfs99.pdf, September 30, 2003.], and Sutton and Costanza (2002) [Sutton, P., Costanza, R., 2002. Global estimates of market and non-market values derived from nighttime satellite imagery, land cover, and ecosystem service valuation. Ecol. Econ., 41:509-527.]. Regression models show that both the UN Human Development Index (HDI - which includes proxies for both built and human capital) and an index of the value of ecosystem services per km(2) (as a proxy for natural capital) are important factors in explaining life satisfaction at the country level and together can explain 72% of the variation in life satisfaction. We did not find a proxy for social capital that was a significant predictor in the regression models. This was due to the inadequacy of available proxy variables for social capital at the national scale and intercorrelation with other variables. We discuss data limitations and a range of other problems with the existing limited data along with methods to overcome some of these limitations to improve future analyses. We propose a National Well-Being Index (NWI) based on our findings and describe a path to improve it over time. (c) 2005 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Ainsworth Martha, 1999, GENUINE PROGR INDICA
   AMRHEIN CG, 1995, ENVIRON PLANN A, V27, P105, DOI 10.1068/a270105
   Berk Richard A., 2004, REGRESSION ANAL CONS
   *CENTR INT AG, 2003, WORLD FACTB
   Cobb Clifford W., 1994, GREEN NATL PRODUCT P
   Costanza R, 1997, NATURE, V387, P253, DOI 10.1038/387253a0
   Costanza R., 1997, INTRO ECOLOGICAL EC
   Cummins RA, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V38, P303, DOI 10.1007/BF00292050
   Cummins RA, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V64, P159, DOI 10.1023/A:1024704320683
   CUMMINS RA, 2001, AUSTR UNITY WELL BEI
   Cummins RA, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V43, P307, DOI 10.1023/A:1006831107052
   Daly H., 1989, COMMON GOOD REDIRECT
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P213
   DIENER E, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P7, DOI 10.1007/BF01078966
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P851, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.851
   DIENER E, 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P444
   Draper N. R., 1981, APPL REGRESSION ANAL
   EASTERIN R, 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Easterlin RA, 2003, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V100, P11176, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1633144100
   Eckersley R, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V52, P3, DOI 10.1023/A:1007071621613
   FOTHERINGHAM AS, 1991, ENVIRON PLANN A, V23, P1025, DOI 10.1068/a231025
   *FREED HOUS, 1999, NEWS CENT PRESS FREE
   Haas BK, 1999, WESTERN J NURS RES, V21, P728, DOI 10.1177/01939459922044153
   HANDEL W, 1981, SOC FORCES, V60, P585, DOI 10.2307/2578453
   Helliwell JF, 2003, ECON MODEL, V20, P331, DOI 10.1016/S0264-9993(02)00057-3
   Hofstede G, 2002, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V51, P170, DOI 10.1111/1464-0597.084_2
   *HOUGHT MIFFL CO, 1993, AM HER COLL DICT
   Inglehart R., 1986, RES QUALITY LIFE
   Inglehart Ronald, 2000, WORLD VALUES SURVEYS
   LARSON RC, 1986, PROF GEOGR, V38, P369, DOI 10.1111/j.0033-0124.1986.00369.x
   Lucas RE, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P527, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.527
   MILBRATH LW, 1982, SOC INDIC RES, V10, P133, DOI 10.1007/BF00302507
   Openshaw S., 1983, MODIFIABLE AREAL UNI
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   Prescott-Allen R., 2001, WELLBEING NATIONS
   Samuelson P.A., 1947, FDN EC ANAL
   SCHWARTZ S, 1994, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V84, P819, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.84.5.819
   Seligson MA, 2002, COMP POLIT, V34, P273, DOI 10.2307/4146954
   Sirgy J. M., 2002, PSYCHOL QUALITY LIFE
   SPSS, 1999, SPSS BAS 10 0 APPL G
   Sutton PC, 2002, ECOL ECON, V41, P509, DOI 10.1016/S0921-8009(02)00097-6
   United Nations Development Programme, 1998, HUM DEV REP 1998
   VARIAN HR, 1987, INTERMEDIATE EC MODE
   Welsch H, 2002, KYKLOS, V55, P473, DOI 10.1111/1467-6435.00198
NR 45
TC 38
BP 119
EP 133
PY 2006
PD JUN 10
VL 58
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2005.02.008
GA 054VR
UT WOS:000238407200009
ER

PT J
AU Blair, RJR
   Curran, HV
AF Blair, RJR
   Curran, HV
TI Selective impairment in the recognition of anger induced by diazepam
SO PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY
J9 PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY
LA English
DT Article
C1 Inst Cognit Neurosci, London WC1N 3AR, England.
   UCL, Dept Psychol, London WC1H 6BT, England.
RP Blair, RJR, Inst Cognit Neurosci, Alexandra House,17 Queen Sq, London WC1N 3AR, England.
EM j.blair@ucl.ac.uk
DE diazepam; emotion; emotional expression
ID FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; HUNTINGTONS-DISEASE; AMYGDALA DAMAGE; HUMAN-BRAIN;
   EMOTION; FEAR; DISGUST; MEMORY; BENZODIAZEPINES; PERCEPTION
AB Rationale: Facial expressions appear to be processed by at least partially separable neuro-cognitive systems. Given this functional specialisation of expression processing, it is plausible that these neurocognitive systems may also be dissociable pharmacologically. Objective: The present study therefore compared the effects of diazepam (15 mg) with placebo upon the ability to recognise emotional expressions. Methods: A double blind, independent group design was used to compare the effects of diazepam and matched placebo in 32 healthy volunteers. Participants were presented morphed facial expression stimuli following a paradigm developed for use with patients with brain damage and asked to name one of the six basic emotions (sadness, happiness, anger, disgust, fear and surprise). Results: Diazepam selectively impaired subjects' ability to recognise angry expressions but did not affect recognition of any other emotional expression. Conclusions: The findings are interpreted as providing further support for the suggestion that there are dissociable systems responsible for processing emotional expressions. It is suggested that these findings may have implications for understanding paradoxical aggression sometimes elicited by benzodiazepines.
CR Adolphs R, 1996, J NEUROSCI, V16, P7678
   ADOLPHS R, 1994, NATURE, V372, P669, DOI 10.1038/372669a0
   Averill J., 1982, ANGER AGGRESSION ESS
   Blair RJR, 1999, BRAIN, V122, P883, DOI 10.1093/brain/122.5.883
   BOND A, 1974, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V47, P211
   Bond AJ, 1995, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V35, P117, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(95)00053-4
   Bond A J, 1993, J Stud Alcohol Suppl, V11, P30
   Broks P, 1998, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V36, P59, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(97)00105-X
   Calder AJ, 1996, COGNITIVE NEUROPSYCH, V13, P699, DOI 10.1080/026432996381890
   CURRAN HV, 1991, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V105, P1
   CURRAN HV, 1999, COGNITIVE NEUROSCIEN
   Curran HV, 1998, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V135, P27, DOI 10.1007/s002130050482
   DENNIS T, 1988, J PHARMACOL EXP THER, V247, P309
   Dias R, 1996, NATURE, V380, P69, DOI 10.1038/380069a0
   Ekman P, 1978, FACIAL ACTION CODING
   GARDNER DL, 1985, AM J PSYCHIAT, V142, P98
   GHONEIM MM, 1990, ANESTHESIOLOGY, V72, P926
   Gray JM, 1997, BRAIN, V120, P2029, DOI 10.1093/brain/120.11.2029
   Hamann SB, 1996, NATURE, V379, P497, DOI 10.1038/379497a0
   KINOMURA S, 1994, BRAIN RES, V659, P263, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(94)90890-7
   LADER M, 1983, DRUGS, V25, P514
   MAYBERG HS, 1994, J NEUROPSYCH CLIN N, V6, P428
   Mayberg HS, 1997, J NEUROPSYCH CLIN N, V9, P471
   Morris JS, 1996, NATURE, V383, P812, DOI 10.1038/383812a0
   Nyberg L, 1996, EUR J COGN PSYCHOL, V8, P163, DOI 10.1080/095414496383130
   Patrick CJ, 1996, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V105, P89, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.105.1.89
   Phillips ML, 1997, NATURE, V389, P495, DOI 10.1038/39051
   Rolls ET, 1996, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V351, P1433, DOI 10.1098/rstb.1996.0128
   ROSENBAUM JF, 1984, AM J PSYCHIAT, V141, P793
   Scott SK, 1997, NATURE, V385, P254, DOI 10.1038/385254a0
   Sprengelmeyer R, 1996, BRAIN, V119, P1647, DOI 10.1093/brain/119.5.1647
   STROESSNER H M, 1989, Society for Neuroscience Abstracts, V15, P1154
   Zald DH, 1998, BRAIN, V121, P1143, DOI 10.1093/brain/121.6.1143
NR 33
TC 61
BP 335
EP 338
PY 1999
PD DEC
VL 147
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s002130051177
GA 266CC
UT WOS:000084282200015
ER

PT J
AU Kamble, SV
   Dalbert, C
AF Kamble, Shanmukh V.
   Dalbert, Claudia
TI Belief in a just world and wellbeing in Indian schools
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kamble, Shanmukh V.] Karnatak Univ, Dept Psychol, Dharwad 580003, Karnataka, India.
   [Dalbert, Claudia] Univ Halle Wittenberg, Dept Educ Psychol, Halle, Germany.
RP Kamble, SV, Karnatak Univ, Dept Psychol, Dharwad 580003, Karnataka, India.
EM anilhubs@rediffmail.com
DE Belief in a just world; Wellbeing; School
ID INDIVIDUAL-LEVEL; JUSTICE; ADOLESCENTS; PRISONERS; SELF
AB This study investigates the meaning of belief in just world (BJW) for students' subjective justice experiences with their parents and teachers and for students' subjective well-being. The hypotheses tested were that the more strongly students endorse BJW, the less the distress at school and depressive symptoms they experience. Two dimensions of BJW were assessed: personal BJW, reflecting the belief that events in one's own life are generally just, and general BJW, reflecting the belief that the world is basically a just place. The participants were 278 Indian students attending ten 10th grade classes at two private English-medium schools. The results showed that only the personal BJW, not the general BJW, was important in explaining justice experiences and wellbeing. The more the students endorsed the belief in personal just world, the more they felt treated justly by their teachers and their parents alike, and the less distress at school and depressive symptoms they experienced. In addition, teacher justice, but not parent justice, explained distress at school. Finally, the effect of personal BJW on depressive symptoms was partly mediated by both teacher and parent justice. This pattern of results persisted when class effects were controlled. Overall, this pattern of results emphasizes the importance of the individual and subjective experience of justice of the teacher behavior for adolescent wellbeing. Implications for further studies on BJW and wellbeing at school are discussed.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Baumert J., 1997, BILDUNGSVERLAUFE PSY, V1
   Bryk A. S., 2002, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   Bude H, 2006, KOLNER Z SOZIOL SOZ, V58, P233, DOI 10.1007/s11575-006-0054-1
   Cohn ES, 2007, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V35, P359, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2007.35.3.359
   Correia I., 2009, EUROPEAN J PSYCHOL E, P24
   Correia I., 2007, EUROPEAN J PSYCHOL E, V22, P421, DOI DOI 10.1007/BF03173464
   Correia I., 2008, EUROPEAN PSYCHOL, V13, P249
   Dalbert C, 2007, CRIM JUSTICE BEHAV, V34, P1516, DOI 10.1177/0093854807306835
   Dalbert C., 2002, HALLESCHE BERICHTE P, P32
   DALBERT C, 1987, PSYCHOL BEITR, V29, P596
   Dalbert C., 2002, SKALA LEHRERINNENGER
   Dalbert C, 2006, INT J BEHAV DEV, V30, P200, DOI 10.1177/0165025406063638
   Dalbert C, 1999, SOCIAL JUSTICE RES, V12, P79, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1022091609047
   Dalbert C., 2004, JUSTICE MOTIVE ADOLE, P117
   Dalbert C., 2001, JUSTICE MOTIVE PERSO
   Dette D. E., 2004, JUSTICE MOTIVE ADOLE, P231
   Ditton H., 1998, MEHREBENENANLYSE GRU
   Dzuka J, 2002, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P732, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2002.tb00240.x
   Eder F., 1996, SHUL KLASSENKLIMA AU
   Hafer CL, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P1059, DOI 10.1177/01461672002611004
   Hautzinger M, 1993, ALLGEMEINE DEPRESSIO
   Hofer M., 1986, PADAGOGISCHE PSYCHOL, P219
   Lerner M. J., 1980, BELIEF JUST WORLD FU
   Lerner M. J., 1977, J PERS, V45, P1, DOI [10.1111/j.1467-6494.1977.tb00591.x, DOI 10.1111/J.1467-6494.1977.TB00591.X]
   Lind E. A., 1988, SOCIAL PSYCHOL PROCE
   Lipkus IM, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P666, DOI 10.1177/0146167296227002
   Maes J., 2002, JUSTICE MOTIVE EVERY, P365, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511499975.020
   Otto K, 2005, J RES PERS, V39, P559, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2005.01.004
   Peter F., 2010, BELIEF JUST WORLD TE
   Peter F, 2010, CONTEMP EDUC PSYCHOL, V35, P297, DOI 10.1016/j.cedpsych.2010.06.001
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Sallay H., 2004, JUSTICE MOTIVE ADOLE, P85
   Stewart EB, 2008, EDUC URBAN SOC, V40, P179, DOI 10.1177/0013124507304167
   Stoeber J., 2005, SOC PSYCHOL EDUC, V8, P123, DOI DOI 10.1007/S11218-005-1835-2
   Sutton RM, 2007, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P649, DOI 10.1348/014466606X166220
   Sutton RM, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V39, P637, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.02.010
   Umlauft S., 2008, 12 BIENN C INT SOC J
   Wendorf CA, 2005, CONTEMP EDUC PSYCHOL, V30, P190, DOI 10.1016/j.cedpsych.2004.07.003
   Wieczerkowski W., 1974, ANGSTFRAGEBOGEN SCHU
   ZUCKERMAN M, 1977, J RES PERS, V11, P306, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(77)90039-3
NR 41
TC 1
BP 269
EP 278
PY 2012
VL 47
IS 4
DI 10.1080/00207594.2011.626047
GA 979QM
UT WOS:000306834900003
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Yang, Y
   Liu, ZH
   Qi, QY
AF Yang, Yang
   Liu, Ze-Hua
   Qi, Qiuyin
TI Domestic tourism demand of urban and rural residents in China: Does
   relative income matter?
SO TOURISM MANAGEMENT
J9 TOURISM MANAGE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Yang, Yang] Temple Univ, Sch Tourism & Hospitality Management, Philadelphia, PA 19122 USA.
   [Liu, Ze-Hua] Nanjing Univ, Dept Land Resources & Tourism Sci, Nanjing 210093, Jiangsu, Peoples R China.
   [Qi, Qiuyin] Univ Florida, Dept Geog, Gainesville, FL 32611 USA.
RP Yang, Y, Temple Univ, Sch Tourism & Hospitality Management, Philadelphia, PA 19122 USA.
EM yanggator@gmail.com; liuzehua@nju.edu.cn; qiuyinqi@ufl.edu
DE Domestic tourism demand; China; Multilevel model; Relative income
ID EMPIRICAL-ANALYSIS; CROSS-SECTION; CONSUMPTION; HAPPINESS; PATTERNS;
   BEHAVIOR; GROWTH; FLOWS; MODEL; CARE
AB The aim of this research is to investigate the domestic tourism demand of urban and rural residents in China. Based on the data from the National Household Tourism Survey, we specify Chinese domestic tourism demand as a function of absolute income, relative income, domestic tourism price, and substitute price. As a major contribution of this study, relative income is measured using the distance between individual income and average income over a city/province. Based on the estimation results from multilevel models, this paper highlights the effect of relative income on domestic tourism demand in some sub-regions of China. Furthermore, regional differences between residents in different sub-regions and different patterns of determinants between urban and rural residents are identified and discussed. (C) 2013 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Allen D, 2009, MATH COMPUT SIMULAT, V79, P2733, DOI 10.1016/j.matcom.2008.10.006
   Alpizar F, 2005, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V56, P405, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2002.10.007
   Athanasopoulos G, 2008, TOURISM MANAGE, V29, P19, DOI 10.1016/j.tourman.2007.04.009
   Baltagi B. H., 2005, ECONOMETRIC ANAL PAN
   Bates D. M., 1998, BL011214098022601TM
   Bell M. L, 1960, MARKETING MATURING D, P177
   Cai L. A., 2001, J VACATION MARKETING, V8, P64
   Cai L.A., 1998, J HOSPITALITY LEISUR, V5, P95, DOI 10.1300/J150v05n02_06
   Clark AE, 2010, ECON J, V120, P573, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2010.02359.x
   Clark AE, 2008, J ECON LIT, V46, P95, DOI 10.1257/jel.46.1.95
   CNTA, 2008, YB CHIN TOUR STAT 20
   Cole H. L, 1995, FEDERAL RESERVE BANK, V19, P12
   COLE HL, 1992, J POLIT ECON, V100, P1092, DOI 10.1086/261855
   Cooper C., 2003, CLASSIC REV TOURISM
   Cummins R.A., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P133, DOI 10.1023/A:1010079728426
   Deng MF, 2011, TOURISM MANAGE, V32, P1075, DOI 10.1016/j.tourman.2010.09.006
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2005, J PUBLIC ECON, V89, P997, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2004.06.003
   Garin-Munoz T, 2009, TOURISM ECON, V15, P753
   Gilbert D, 2004, ANN TOURISM RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1016/j.annals.2003.06.001
   Gu HuiMin, 2004, Tourism Recreation Research, V29, P25
   Guo YingZhi, 2007, Asia Pacific Journal of Tourism Research, V12, P313, DOI 10.1080/10941660701760995
   Hamal K., 1996, ASIA PACIFIC J TOURI, V1, P35, DOI 10.1080/10941669708721974
   Hox J., 2010, MULTILEVEL ANAL TECH
   Kim H, 2007, TOURISM MANAGE, V28, P1366, DOI 10.1016/j.tourman.2006.09.023
   Kim YG, 2009, INT J HOSP MANAG, V28, P423, DOI 10.1016/j.ijhm.2008.11.005
   Lanza A, 2003, TOURISM MANAGE, V24, P315, DOI 10.1016/S0261-5177(02)00065-1
   Lim C, 1997, ANN TOURISM RES, V24, P835, DOI 10.1016/S0160-7383(97)00049-2
   McBride M, 2001, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V45, P251, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(01)00145-7
   MOERAN B, 1983, ANN TOURISM RES, V10, P93
   Mok C., 2000, J TRAVEL TOUR MARK, V8, P99
   MUNDLAK Y, 1978, ECONOMETRICA, V46, P69, DOI 10.2307/1913646
   Park KS, 2010, INT J TOUR RES, V12, P164, DOI 10.1002/jtr.744
   Prentice R. C., 1998, ANN TOURISM RES, V25, P1
   Rabe-Hesketh S., 2008, MULTILEVEL LONGITUDI
   Rege M, 2008, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V66, P233, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2006.04.005
   Robinson WS, 1950, AM SOCIOL REV, V15, P351, DOI 10.2307/2087176
   Roget F. M., 2006, TOURISM ECON, V12, P21
   Salman A. K., 2007, Current Issues in Tourism, V10, P323, DOI 10.2167/cit257.0
   Sauran A., 1978, Tourist Review, V3, P2
   Seddighi HR, 1997, TOURISM MANAGE, V18, P499, DOI 10.1016/S0261-5177(97)00072-1
   Song H, 2008, TOURISM MANAGE, V29, P203, DOI 10.1016/j.tourman.2007.07.016
   Song HY, 2000, APPL ECON, V32, P611, DOI 10.1080/000368400322516
   Sun T, 2004, J CONSUM MARK, V21, P245, DOI 10.1108/07363760410542156
   Taylor T, 2009, TOURISM ECON, V15, P803
   Todd S., 2001, J CONSUM BEHAV, V1, P184, DOI 10.1002/cb.64
   VANRAAIJ WF, 1984, ANN TOURISM RES, V11, P101, DOI 10.1016/0160-7383(84)90098-7
   Var T., 1982, TOURISM MANAGE, V3, P108, DOI 10.1016/0261-5177(82)90006-1
   Veblen Thorstein, 1967, THEORY LEISURE CLASS
   Wang Ning, 2004, Tourism Recreation Research, V29, P47
   Wang Z, 2010, ASIA PAC J TOUR RES, V15, P449, DOI 10.1080/10941665.2010.520947
   Wu BiHu, 2000, International Journal of Contemporary Hospitality Management, V12, P296, DOI 10.1108/09596110010339652
   Yang Y, 2012, J TRAVEL RES, V51, P768, DOI 10.1177/0047287512437855
   Yang Y, 2013, TOURISM GEOGR, V15, P338, DOI 10.1080/14616688.2012.675511
   Yusuf F, 2008, APPLIED DEMOGRAPHY IN THE 21ST CENTURY, P285, DOI 10.1007/978-1-4020-8329-7_17
NR 55
TC 0
BP 193
EP 202
PY 2014
PD FEB
VL 40
DI 10.1016/j.tourman.2013.05.005
GA 261TH
UT WOS:000327687000018
ER

PT B
AU Meanes, LL
AF Meanes, Lenna L.
TI Wholesome Living Series: Health and Happiness; Health and the Rules of
   the Game; Health and Control; Health and Service
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF PUBLIC HEALTH AND THE NATIONS HEALTH
J9 AM J PUBLIC HEALTH N
LA English
DT Book Review
CR WILLIAMS JF, WHOLESOME LIVING SER
NR 1
TC 0
BP 588
EP 589
PY 1931
PD MAY
VL 21
IS 5
GA V94XW
UT WOS:000206416400028
ER

PT B
AU Qie, HL
AF Qie Han-lie
TI An Exploration of Realms of "Harmony between the Heaven and the Man" in
   Fitness Qigong from Perspective of Confucianism
SO PROCEEDINGS OF THE 21ST PAN-ASIAN CONGRESS OF SPORTS AND PHYSICAL EDUCATION, VOL 1: NATURE, SOCIETY AND CULTURE IN SPORTS
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 Shandong Univ Finance, Sch Phys Educ, Jinan, Shandong, Peoples R China.
RP Qie, HL, Shandong Univ Finance, Sch Phys Educ, Jinan, Shandong, Peoples R China.
EM lg0224hi@163.com
DE fitness Qigong; harmony of the heaven and the man
AB Fitness Qigong, as an integral component of Chinese ancient civilization, has profound cultural implications. Therefore, this paper intends to launch a study on various practice-states of fitness Qigong from the unique perspective of Confucianism. This paper mainly applies the literature research method to analyze the ideal state, "harmony between the heaven and the man" in fitness Qigong, points out that fitness Qigong, as a form of traditional culture, and emphasizes "body adjustment, breath regulation and mind adjustment". And through strong will and endurance, it can attain the ideal state of the harmony between the heart and the nature. Meanwhile, fitness Qigong turns out to be of significance to the harmony between the heaven and the man in that it can provide a habitat for the existence of modern human beings and optimal introductions to promote overall social development. Based on the analysis, some development policies are put forward: firstly, match heaven with virtues, self-cultivate and practice benevolence; secondly, value life and happiness, enrich virtues and enhance self-reliance; finally, consolidate one's constitution and self-cultivate inward and outward, and fitness Qigong shall draw the rationalism from the philosophy of Olympic Games consciously and make new contributions to people's health and human civilizations.
CR FU YJ, 2003, CONFUCIUS STUDIES, V13
   LI P, 1998, BRIEF HIST E ETHICS, V5, P34
   WANG GQ, 1998, QIGONG TRAINING COUR, V7, P103
   ZHANG DI, 1989, RES CHINAS ETHICAL T, V1, P36
NR 4
TC 0
BP 226
EP 229
PY 2010
GA BSB96
UT WOS:000284086700057
ER

PT J
AU Kossek, EE
   Ozeki, C
AF Kossek, EE
   Ozeki, C
TI Work-family conflict, policies, and the job-life satisfaction
   relationship: A review and directions for organizational behavior human
   resources research
SO JOURNAL OF APPLIED PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J APPL PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Michigan State Univ, Sch Ind & Labor Relat, E Lansing, MI 48824 USA.
RP Kossek, EE, Michigan State Univ, Sch Ind & Labor Relat, E Lansing, MI 48824 USA.
ID INTER-ROLE CONFLICT; SOCIAL SUPPORT; HOME CONFLICT; STRESS; STRAIN;
   BURNOUT; IMPACT; WOMEN; INVOLVEMENT; PERSPECTIVE
AB This review examines the relationship among work-family (w-f) conflict, policies, and job and life satisfaction. The meta-analytic results show that regardless of the type of measure used (bidirectional w-f conflict, work to family, family to work), a consistent negative relationship exists among all forms of w-f conflict and job-life satisfaction. This relationship was slightly less strong for family to work conflict. Although confidence intervals overlap, the relationship between job-life satisfaction and w-f conflict may be stronger for women than men. Future research should strive for greater consistency and construct development of measures, examination of how sample composition influences findings, and increased integration of human resources policy and role conflict perspectives, including whether a positive relationship between w-f policies and satisfaction is mediated by w-f conflict.
CR ANDERSONKULMAN RE, 1986, J VOCAT BEHAV, V28, P241, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(86)90056-4
   AYREE S, 1992, HUM RELAT, V45, P813
   BACHARACH S, 1982, QUALITY WORKING LIFE
   BACHARACH SB, 1991, J ORGAN BEHAV, V12, P39, DOI 10.1002/job.4030120104
   Barling Julian, 1990, EMPLOYMENT STRESS FA
   BEDEIAN AG, 1988, J MANAGE, V14, P475, DOI 10.1177/014920638801400310
   BODIN J, 1983, MOTHERS WHO WORK
   Bohen H. H., 1981, BALANCING JOBS FAMIL
   BURKE RJ, 1988, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V3, P287
   BURKE RJ, 1980, HUM RELAT, V33, P253, DOI 10.1177/001872678003300404
   COOKE RA, 1984, J APPL PSYCHOL, V69, P252, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.69.2.252
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DRORY A, 1988, GROUP ORGAN STUD, V13, P441, DOI 10.1177/105960118801300403
   DUXBURY LE, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P60, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.76.1.60
   EYSENCK HJ, 1978, AM PSYCHOL, V33, P517, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.33.5.517.a
   FOURNIER DG, 1981, UNPUB PROFILES PERSO
   GARLAND TN, 1989, J AGING STUD, V3, P369, DOI 10.1016/0890-4065(89)90008-X
   GOFF SJ, 1990, PERS PSYCHOL, V43, P793, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1990.tb00683.x
   GOOD LK, 1988, J RETAILING, V64, P295
   GOOGINS B, 1987, SOC WORK, V32, P295
   GREENGLASS ER, 1988, SEX ROLES, V18, P215, DOI 10.1007/BF00287791
   GREENGLASS ER, 1988, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V3, P317
   GREENHAUS JH, 1985, ACAD MANAGE REV, V10, P76, DOI 10.2307/258214
   GURIN G, 1974, AM VIEW THEIR MENTAL
   GUTEK BA, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P560, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.76.4.560
   GUZZO RA, 1987, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V9, P407
   HACKMAN JR, 1975, J APPL PSYCHOL, V60, P159, DOI 10.1037/h0076546
   HIGGINS CA, 1992, J ORGAN BEHAV, V13, P389, DOI 10.1002/job.4030130407
   Hochschild A., 1997, TIME BIND WORK BECOM
   HOLAHAN CK, 1979, J APPL PSYCHOL, V64, P86, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.64.1.86
   Hunter J. E., 1990, METHODS META ANAL CO
   HUNTER JH, 1982, META ANAL CUMULATING
   JONES AP, 1980, J MARRIAGE FAM, V42, P367, DOI 10.2307/351234
   JUDGE TA, 1994, J APPL PSYCHOL, V79, P767, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.79.5.767
   JUDGE TA, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P939, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.78.6.939
   KAHN RL, 1964, STUDIES ROLE CONFLIC
   KATZ MH, 1983, FAM RELAT, V32, P331, DOI 10.2307/584610
   Adams GA, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P411, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.81.4.411
   KOPELMAN RE, 1983, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V32, P198, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(83)90147-2
   KOSSEK E, 1997, 12 ANN C SOC IND ORG
   KUNIN T, 1955, PERS PSYCHOL, V68, P334
   LAMBERT SJ, 1990, HUM RELAT, V43, P239, DOI 10.1177/001872679004300303
   Leiter M. P., 1996, J APPL BEHAV SCI, V32, P29, DOI DOI 10.1177/0021886396321002
   MCCROSKEY J, 1980, WORKING MOTHERS CHIL
   Morris B, 1997, FORTUNE, V135, P70
   NELSON DL, 1990, SEX ROLES, V23, P169, DOI 10.1007/BF00289864
   Netemeyer RG, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P400, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.81.4.400
   ODRISCOLL MP, 1992, J APPL PSYCHOL, V77, P272, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.77.3.272
   PARASURAMAN S, 1992, J ORGAN BEHAV, V13, P339, DOI 10.1002/job.4030130403
   PERRIN T, 1994, WORK LIFE PROGRAMS S
   PLECK JH, 1980, MON LABOR REV, V103, P29
   Quinn R. P., 1978, 1977 QUALITY EMPLOYM
   Quinn R.P., 1974, 1972 73 QUALITY EMPL
   QUINN RP, 1979, QUALITY EMPLOYMENT S
   RICE RW, 1992, J ORGAN BEHAV, V13, P155, DOI 10.1002/job.4030130205
   SMALL SA, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P51, DOI 10.2307/352837
   SOLOMON CM, 1994, PERS J, V73, P72
   STAINES GL, 1984, J APPL PSYCHOL, V69, P515, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.69.3.515
   STAINES GL, 1986, J APPL PSYCHOL, V71, P118, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.71.1.118
   TAIT M, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P502, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.74.3.502
   THOMAS LT, 1995, J APPL PSYCHOL, V80, P6, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.80.1.6
   THOMPSON CA, 1993, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V8, P635
   Voydanoff P, 1989, WORK FAMILY THEORY R, P1
   WILEY DL, 1987, J MANAGE, V13, P467, DOI 10.1177/014920638701300303
NR 64
TC 426
BP 139
EP 149
PY 1998
PD APR
VL 83
IS 2
GA ZH908
UT WOS:000073159800001
ER

PT J
AU Creed, PA
   Evans, BM
AF Creed, PA
   Evans, BM
TI Personality, well-being and deprivation theory
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 Griffith Univ, Sch Appl Psychol, Gold Coast, Qld 9726, Australia.
RP Creed, PA, Griffith Univ, Sch Appl Psychol, Gold Coast,PMB 50, Gold Coast, Qld 9726, Australia.
EM p.creed@mailbox.gu.edu.au
DE latent benefits; manifest benefits; well-being; neuroticism; latent
   deprivation model
ID FINANCIAL STRAIN; MENTAL-HEALTH; UNEMPLOYMENT; NEUROTICISM; EMPLOYMENT;
   HAPPINESS; PEOPLE; VALUES; IMPACT; INCOME
AB Two hundred and thirty-eight university students were administered scales of the latent (social support, status, time use, collective purpose, activity) and manifest (financial) benefits of employment, the five main personality factors (neuroticism, extraversion, agreeability, conscientiousness, and intellect/openness), and psychological well-being. Results indicated that the latent and manifest benefits of employment were significantly associated with well-being in a student sample, that personality was able to account for a significant amount of the explained variance in well-being over and above the situational variables covered by the latent and manifest benefits, and that neuroticism was the main individual difference influencing well-being. The results were examined in the context of a bottom-up/top-down explanatory model of well-being, and recommendations are made regarding an expanded role for manifest benefits, and for the inclusion of personality variables in the latent deprivation model (Jahoda, M. (1982,). Employment and unemployment. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.), the most influential situation model accounting for deterioration in well-being. (C) 2002 Published by Elsevier Science Ltd.
CR Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   Creed P A, 2001, J Occup Health Psychol, V6, P324, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.6.4.324
   CREED PA, UNPUB MULTIDIMENSION
   Creed PA, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V30, P435, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00035-0
   David JP, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P149, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.1.149
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Evans S. T, 1986, THESIS U MANCHESTER
   EVANS ST, 1992, STUD OPER R, V10, P281
   EZZY D, 1993, SOC SCI MED, V37, P41, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(93)90316-V
   Feather NT, 1997, AUST PSYCHOL, V32, P37, DOI 10.1080/00050069708259616
   FRYER D, 1995, PSYCHOLOGIST, P265
   FRYER DM, 1987, UNEMPLOYMENT PERSONA, P47
   Goldberg D, 1972, DETECTION PSYCHIAT I
   Goldberg D., 1988, USERS GUIDE GEN HLTH
   Goldberg L. R., 1992, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT J, V4, P26, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.4.1.26, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.4.1.26]
   Haworth J. T., 1986, Leisure Studies, V5, P281, DOI 10.1080/02614368600390211
   HESKETH B, 1987, J COUNS DEV, V66, P175
   Jackson T, 1999, J PSYCHOL, V133, P49
   Jahoda M., 1982, EMPLOYMENT UNEMPLOYM
   Jahoda M, 1984, LEISURE STUD, V3, P297, DOI 10.1080/02614368400390241
   JAHODA M, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P184, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.184
   Kozma A., 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P152
   Lu L, 1999, J SOC PSYCHOL, V139, P79
   MCCRAE RR, 1991, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V17, P227, DOI 10.1177/014616729101700217
   Merton R, 1957, SOCIAL THEORY SOCIAL
   Murphy GC, 1999, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V72, P83, DOI 10.1348/096317999166518
   OBRIEN GE, 1990, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V63, P151
   ROWE K, 2001, THESIS GRIFFITH U GO
   Tabachnik B. G., 1996, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   ULLAH P, 1990, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V63, P317
   WARR P, 1987, SOC SCI MED, V25, P1219, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(87)90369-8
   Warr P., 1987, WORK UNEMPLOYMENT ME
   Watson D., 1997, HDB PERSONALITY PSYC, P767, DOI 10.1016/B978-012134645-4/50030-5
   WHELAN CT, 1992, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V65, P331
   WILSON W, 1967, PSYCHOL BULL, V67, P294, DOI 10.1037/h0024431
   Winefield A. J., 1995, INT REV IND ORG PSYC
   WINEFIELD AH, 1992, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V65, P307
NR 39
TC 16
BP 1045
EP 1054
PY 2002
PD NOV
VL 33
IS 7
DI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00210-0
GA 611LL
UT WOS:000179018700002
ER

PT J
AU Kornreich, C
   Philippot, P
   Foisy, ML
   Blairy, S
   Raynaud, E
   Dan, B
   Hess, U
   Noel, X
   Pelc, I
   Verbanck, P
AF Kornreich, C
   Philippot, P
   Foisy, ML
   Blairy, S
   Raynaud, E
   Dan, B
   Hess, U
   Noel, X
   Pelc, I
   Verbanck, P
TI Impaired emotional facial expression recognition is associated with
   interpersonal problems in alcoholism
SO ALCOHOL AND ALCOHOLISM
J9 ALCOHOL ALCOHOLISM
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Louvain, Dept Psychol, B-3001 Louvain La Neuve, Belgium.
   Le Domaine, Dept Psychiat, Braine Lalleud, Belgium.
   Free Univ Brussels, Dept Neurol, Queen Fabiola Hosp, B-1050 Brussels, Belgium.
   Univ Quebec, Dept Psychol, Montreal, PQ H3C 3P8, Canada.
   Free Univ Brussels, Dept Psychiat, Louvain La Neuve, Belgium.
RP Kornreich, C, Ctr Hosp Univ Brugmann, Inst Psychiat, Dept Psychiat, Pl Van Gehuchten 4, B-1020 Brussels, Belgium.
ID SOCIAL SKILLS; DEFICITS; INTOXICATION; CHILDREN; DRINKING; AGGRESSION;
   DISORDER; ADULTS
AB Aims: Emotional facial expression (EFE) recognition has been shown to be impaired in abstinent alcoholics. The present study investigated the relationship between EFE recognition impairments and interpersonal difficulties in recently detoxified alcoholics (RA). Methods: Thirty recently detoxified alcoholics were compared to 30 normal controls (NC) matched for age, sex and educational level on an EFE decoding test. This test involves 16 photographs depicting EFE of happiness, anger, disgust and sadness. Subjects were asked to fill in the Inventory of Interpersonal Problems evaluating six dimensions of interpersonal problems (assertiveness, submissiveness, intimacy, reliability, control and sociability). Results: RA had EFE recognition deficits and more interpersonal problems, compared to NC. Reported interpersonal difficulties were correlated with EFE decoding problems. Conclusions: Interpersonal difficulties serve as a mediator between EFE accuracy problems and alcoholism. Impaired EFE recognition could have a role in the interpersonal difficulties encountered by RA and may therefore constitute a relapse factor.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Beech DJ, 1998, J NATL MED ASSOC, V90, P761
   BLACK C, 1986, INT J ADDICT, V21, P213
   Blairy S., 1995, SET EMOTIONAL FACIAL
   BOYATZIS CJ, 1994, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V18, P37, DOI 10.1007/BF02169078
   BRISMAR B, 1998, ALCOHOLISM CLIN EXPT, V22, P299, DOI 10.1097/00000374-199807001-00004
   Carton JS, 1999, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V23, P91, DOI 10.1023/A:1021339410262
   DRAKE RE, 1988, BRIT J ADDICT, V83, P799
   DUBERSTEIN PR, 1993, J NERV MENT DIS, V181, P80, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199302000-00002
   ERIKSEN L, 1986, ADDICT BEHAV, V11, P309, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(86)90058-4
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   Gaffney LR, 1998, ADDICT BEHAV, V23, P587, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4603(98)00025-2
   Gustafson R, 1993, J Stud Alcohol Suppl, V11, P20
   Hall J. A., 1984, NONVERBAL SEX DIFFER
   Harper C, 1998, J NEUROPATH EXP NEUR, V57, P101, DOI 10.1097/00005072-199802000-00001
   HOROWITZ LM, 1988, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V56, P885, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.56.6.885
   HOVER S, 1991, ALCOHOL ALCOHOLISM, V26, P207
   INTAGLIATA JC, 1978, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V46, P489, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.46.3.489
   JONES DC, 1992, J STUD ALCOHOL, V53, P48
   Kornreich C, 2001, J STUD ALCOHOL, V62, P533
   Kornreich C, 2001, PSYCHIAT RES, V102, P235, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(01)00261-X
   KRILL JJ, 1997, NEUROSCIENCE, V79, P993
   LAU MA, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P150
   Marlatt GA, 1996, ADDICTION, V91, pS37, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.1996.tb02326.x
   Matsumoto D., 1988, JAPANESE CAUCASIAN F
   Miller W. R., 1998, TREATING ADDICTIVE B, P203
   MONOT M, 2001, ALCOHOLISM CLIN EXPT, V25, P362
   NARANJO CA, 1993, ADDICTION, V88, P25
   NIXON SJ, 1992, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V16, P684, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.1992.tb00661.x
   NOLL RB, 1992, DEV PSYCHOL, V28, P665
   Parsons OA, 1998, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V22, P954, DOI 10.1097/00000374-199806000-00029
   PATTERSON BW, 1988, J NERV MENT DIS, V176, P707, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198812000-00002
   Philippot P, 1999, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V23, P1031, DOI 10.1097/00000374-199906000-00010
   Senchak M, 1996, J STUD ALCOHOL, V57, P638
   SPENCE SH, 1987, BRIT J DEV PSYCHOL, V5, P347
   STOCKWELL T, 1983, BRIT J ADDICT, V78, P145
   Streit M, 1999, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V7, P481, DOI 10.1016/S0926-6410(98)00048-2
   TARTER RE, 1988, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V12, P471, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.1988.tb00229.x
   TWENTYMAN CT, 1982, BEHAV ASSESS, V4, P317
   VOSK BN, 1983, J BEHAV ASSESS, V5, P151, DOI 10.1007/BF01321447
   WOODSIDE M, 1988, BRIT J ADDICT, V83, P785
   ZEICHNER A, 1994, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V18, P657, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.1994.tb00927.x
   ZUNG WWK, 1965, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V12, P63
   ZUNG WWK, 1971, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V12, P371
NR 44
TC 56
BP 394
EP 400
PY 2002
PD JUL-AUG
VL 37
IS 4
DI 10.1093/alcalc/37.4.394
GA 572NZ
UT WOS:000176782900016
ER

PT J
AU Rothmann, S
   Hamukang'andu, L
AF Rothmann, Sebastiaan
   Hamukang'andu, Lukondo
TI Callings, work role fit, psychological meaningfulness and work
   engagement among teachers in Zambia
SO SOUTH AFRICAN JOURNAL OF EDUCATION
J9 S AFR J EDUC
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Rothmann, Sebastiaan] North West Univ, Optentia Res Programme, Vanderbijlpark, South Africa.
   [Hamukang'andu, Lukondo] Univ Namibia, Windhoek, Namibia.
RP Rothmann, S, North West Univ, Optentia Res Programme, Vanderbijlpark, South Africa.
EM ian@ianrothmann.com
DE Africa; calling; engagement; meaning; teachers; work role fit
ID JOB-SATISFACTION; WORKPLACE; HAPPINESS; MODEL
AB Our aim in this study was to investigate the relationships among a calling orientation, work role fit, psychological meaningfulness and work engagement of teachers in Zambia. A quantitative approach was followed and a cross-sectional survey was used. The sample (n = 150) included 75 basic and 75 secondary school teachers in the Choma district of Zambia. The Work Role Fit Scale, Work-Life Questionnaire, Psychological Meaningfulness Scale, and Work Engagement Scale were administered. Structural equation modelling confirmed a model in which a calling orientation impacted psychological meaningfulness and work engagement significantly. A calling orientation impacted work engagement directly, while such work orientation impacted psychological meaningfulness indirectly via work role fit. The results suggest that it is necessary to address the work orientation and work role fit of teachers in Zambia as pathways to psychological meaningfulness and work engagement. These results have implications for the recruitment, selection, training, and development of teachers in Zambia.
CR Alexander D, 2006, INT J LIFELONG ED, V25, P595, DOI 10.1080/02601370600989293
   Arbuckle JL, 2008, AMOS 17 0
   Bajaj M, 2009, INT J QUALITATIVE ST, V22, P379
   Bandura A., 1977, SOCIAL LEARNING THEO
   Bellah RN, 1985, HABITS HEART INDIVID
   Berg JM, 2008, THEORY TO PRACTICE B
   COHEN J, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P155, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.1.155
   van Zyl Llewellyn E., 2010, SA j. ind. Psychol., V36, P1
   de Klerk-Luttig J, 2008, S AFR J EDUC, V28, P505
   Dik BJ, 2008, COUNS PSYCHOL, V8, P48
   Duffy RD, 2012, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V59, P50, DOI 10.1037/a0026129
   Frankl VE, 1985, MANS SEARCH MEANING
   George E, 2008, S AFR J EDUC, V28, P135
   Hair J. F., 2010, MULTIVARIATE DATA AN
   Hall DT, 2005, J ORGAN BEHAV, V26, P155, DOI 10.1002/job.301
   Hayes AF, 2009, COMMUN MONOGR, V76, P408, DOI 10.1080/03637750903310360
   Hirschi A, 2011, J VOCAT BEHAV, V79, P60, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2010.11.002
   Hirschi A, 2012, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V59, P479, DOI 10.1037/a0028949
   Isaksen J, 2000, J HUMANIST PSYCHOL, V40, P84, DOI 10.1177/0022167800403008
   KAHN WA, 1990, ACAD MANAGE J, V33, P692, DOI 10.2307/256287
   Kelly MJ, 1999, ORIGINS DEV ED ZAMBI
   Matuska K. M., 2008, J OCCUPATIONAL SCI, V15, P9
   May DR, 2004, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V77, P11, DOI 10.1348/096317904322915892
   Nunnally J. C., 1994, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   Olivier A. L., 2007, S AFRICAN J IND PSYC, V33, P49
   Peterson C., 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P25, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-004-1278-Z
   Roberts LM, 2012, OXFORD HDB POSITIVE
   Rosso BD, 2010, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V30, P91, DOI 10.1016/j.riob.2010.09.001
   Rothmann S, 2013, MANAGEMENT DYNAMICS, V22
   Schaufeli WB, 2004, J ORGAN BEHAV, V25, P293, DOI 10.1002/job.248
   Schulze S, 2007, S AFR J EDUC, V27, P691
   Seligman M., 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   Seligman M., 2011, FLOURISH VISIONARY N, DOI New York, NY
   SPREITZER GM, 1995, ACAD MANAGE J, V38, P1442, DOI 10.2307/256865
   SPSS Inc, 2009, SPSS16 0 WIND
   Swart J, 2012, S AFR J PSYCHOL, V42, P492
   Taubman-Ben-Ari O, 2008, DEATH STUD, V32, P621, DOI 10.1080/07481180802215627
   Terre Blanche M., 1999, RES PRACTICE APPL ME
   Treadgold R, 1999, J HUMANIST PSYCHOL, V39, P81, DOI 10.1177/0022167899391010
   WATERMAN AS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P678, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.678
   Wolhuter C, 2012, S AFR J EDUC, V32, P178
   Wrzesniewski A, 2001, ACAD MANAGE REV, V26, P179
   Wrzesniewski A, 2012, OXFORD HDB POSITIVE
   Wrzesniewski A, 1997, J RES PERS, V31, P21, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1997.2162
   Wrzesniewski A, 2003, OXFORD HDB POSITIVE
NR 45
TC 0
PY 2013
PD MAY
VL 33
IS 2
GA 264BL
UT WOS:000327851800008
ER

PT J
AU Rossi, NE
   Mebert, CJ
AF Rossi, Nicole E.
   Mebert, Carolyn J.
TI Does a Quarterlife Crisis Exist?
SO JOURNAL OF GENETIC PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J GENET PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Rossi, Nicole E.] Augusta State Univ, Dept Psychol, Augusta, GA 30904 USA.
   [Mebert, Carolyn J.] Univ New Hampshire, Durham, NH 03824 USA.
RP Rossi, NE, Augusta State Univ, Dept Psychol, 2500 Walton Way, Augusta, GA 30904 USA.
EM nrossi@aug.edu
DE anxiety; depression; job and life satisfaction; quarterlife crisis;
   well-being
ID TO-WORK TRANSITION; INTERNAL-EXTERNAL-CONTROL; HIGH-SCHOOL-STUDENTS;
   EMERGING ADULTHOOD; SOCIAL SUPPORT; LIFE CHANGES; COUNSELING PSYCHOLOGY;
   IDENTITY FORMATION; SEX-DIFFERENCES; YOUNG-ADULTS
AB In this study, the authors examined quarterlife crisis, defined in the popular press as an identity crisis that leaves recent college graduates depressed, anxious, and full of doubt. To determine if a unique crisis exists, 4 groups of young adults (recent high school [n = 23] and college [n = 117] graduates in the workforce, present undergraduate [n = 75], and graduate [n = 57] students) completed self-report measures assessing identity development, future time perspective, social support, coping, depression, anxiety, and job and life satisfaction. No support was found for a quarterlife crisis among these 4 groups. Working high school graduates displayed the highest anxiety, followed by present undergraduates. Depression was predicted by family support and identity commitment. Job satisfaction was associated with income and support from friends. Life satisfaction was associated with income, social support from friends and family, and identity commitment.
CR Aalto-Setala T, 2002, NORD J PSYCHIAT, V56, P121, DOI 10.1080/080394802753617935
   Ames SC, 2005, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V34, P207, DOI 10.1007/s10964-005-4303-6
   Arnett JJ, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P469, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.5.469
   BALISTRERI E, 1995, J ADOLESCENCE, V18, P179, DOI 10.1006/jado.1995.1012
   Barlow DH, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P1247, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.11.1247
   BECK AT, 1988, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V56, P893, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.56.6.893
   Beck AT, 1993, BECK ANXIETY INVENTO
   Bergdahl J, 2002, STRESS HEALTH, V18, P235, DOI 10.1002/smi.946
   BLUSTEIN DL, 1989, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V36, P196, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.36.2.196
   Blustein DL, 1997, COUNS PSYCHOL, V25, P364, DOI 10.1177/0011000097253002
   Borgen WA, 1996, CAREER DEV Q, V45, P189
   Carbery J, 1998, J SOC PERS RELAT, V15, P393, DOI 10.1177/0265407598153005
   Caron SL, 2002, ADOLESCENCE, V37, P515
   Chou KL, 1999, J GENET PSYCHOL, V160, P319
   Couper MP, 2001, CHALLENGE OF THE INTERNET, P35
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DYER ED, 1963, MARRIAGE FAM LIVING, V25, P196, DOI 10.2307/349182
   Erikson E., 1968, IDENTITY YOUTH CRISI
   FOX RJ, 1988, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V52, P467, DOI 10.1086/269125
   FURMAN W, 1992, CHILD DEV, V63, P103, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1992.tb03599.x
   Galambos NL, 2006, DEV PSYCHOL, V42, P350, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.42.2.350
   Georgiades S., 2005, CHILD ADOLESCENT SOC, V22, P417, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10560-005-0020-Y
   GROTEVANT HD, 1982, DEV PSYCHOL, V18, P396, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.18.3.396
   HAMSHER JH, 1968, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V9, P210, DOI 10.1037/h0025900
   Heckhausen J., 2001, HDB MIDLIFE DEV, P345
   HOBBS DF, 1968, J MARRIAGE FAM, V30, P413, DOI 10.2307/349909
   HOBBS DF, 1976, J MARRIAGE FAM, V38, P723, DOI 10.2307/350691
   HOLAHAN CJ, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P946, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.5.946
   HUNTER K, 1989, MIDLIFE MYTHS ISSUES
   JOHNSON JH, 1978, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V22, P205, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(78)90025-9
   Klein E. B., 1978, SEASONS MANS LIFE
   KOBASA SC, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P1, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.37.1.1
   KRAUSE N, 1984, SOC SCI MED, V18, P783, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(84)90105-9
   LEFCOURT HM, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P378, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.2.378
   LEMASTERS EE, 1957, MARRIAGE FAM LIVING, V19, P352, DOI 10.2307/347802
   Lent RW, 1998, COUNS PSYCHOL, V26, P489, DOI 10.1177/0011000098263010
   MARCIA JE, 1966, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V3, P551, DOI 10.1037/h0023281
   McCrae R. R., 1990, PERSONALITY ADULTHOO
   MEBERT CJ, 1991, PARENT CHILD RELATIO
   Miller-Lewis L, 2006, AUST J PSYCHOL, V58, P17, DOI 10.1080/00049530500125140
   Nelson E. S., 1995, ED RES PERSPECTIVES, V22, P110
   Patton W, 2002, J ADOLESCENT RES, V17, P425, DOI 10.1177/07458402017004007
   Phillips SD, 2002, J VOCAT BEHAV, V61, P202, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2001.1853
   PROCIDANO ME, 1983, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V11, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00898416
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Robbins A., 2001, QUARTERLIFE CRISIS U
   Roisman GI, 2004, CHILD DEV, V75, P123, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2004.00658.x
   ROTTER JB, 1966, PSYCHOL MONOGR, V80, P1
   Savickas ML, 1999, CAREER DEV Q, V47, P326
   SCHAIE KW, 1986, ADULT DEV AGING
   Schulenberg J. E., 2006, EMERGING ADULTS AM C, P135, DOI [10.1037/11381-006, DOI 10.1037/11381-006]
   Sheehy G., 1974, PASSAGES PREDICTABLE
   Singer E., 2002, SURVEY NONRESPONSE, P163
   Snyder T., 2002, NCES PUBLICATION, V2002-130
   STEFFENSMEIER RH, 1982, J MARRIAGE FAM, V44, P319, DOI 10.2307/351542
   Stevens A., 1990, JUNG
   STEWART AJ, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P1100, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.42.6.1100
   STEWART AJ, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P1270, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.43.6.1270
   STEWART AJ, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P143, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.1.143
   STRATHMAN A, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P742, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.4.742
   Szadoczky E, 2002, INT J PSYCHIAT CLIN, V6, P31, DOI 10.1080/136515002753489399
   WARR P, 1979, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V52, P129
   WEISS RS, 1974, SUPPORT SYSTEMS MUTU, P17
   WENTE AS, 1976, FAM COORD, V25, P351, DOI 10.2307/582846
   Wood MD, 2004, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V18, P19, DOI 10.1037/0893-164X.18.1.19
   Woods SE, 2003, J WOMEN HEALTH GEN-B, V12, P481, DOI 10.1089/154099903766651603
   Worthington RL, 1997, COUNS PSYCHOL, V25, P323, DOI 10.1177/0011000097253001
NR 67
TC 0
BP 141
EP 161
PY 2011
VL 172
IS 2
DI 10.1080/00221325.2010.521784
GA 761QG
UT WOS:000290412000003
ER

PT J
AU Khalfa, S
   Delbe, C
   Bigand, E
   Reynaud, E
   Chauvel, P
   Liegeois-Chauvel, C
AF Khalfa, Stephanie
   Delbe, Charles
   Bigand, Emmanuel
   Reynaud, Emmanuelle
   Chauvel, Patrick
   Liegeois-Chauvel, Catherine
TI Positive and negative music recognition reveals a specialization of
   mesio-temporal structures in epileptic patients
SO MUSIC PERCEPTION
J9 MUSIC PERCEPT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Khalfa, Stephanie; Reynaud, Emmanuelle; Chauvel, Patrick; Liegeois-Chauvel, Catherine] Univ Aix Marseille 2, Fac Med Timone, INSERM, U751,Lab Neurophysiol & Neuropsychol, F-13385 Marseille 5, France.
   [Khalfa, Stephanie; Delbe, Charles; Bigand, Emmanuel; Reynaud, Emmanuelle; Chauvel, Patrick; Liegeois-Chauvel, Catherine] Aix Marseille Univ, Marseille, France.
RP Khalfa, S, Univ Aix Marseille 2, Fac Med Timone, INSERM, U751,Lab Neurophysiol & Neuropsychol, 27 Bd Jean Moulin, F-13385 Marseille 5, France.
EM skhalfa@skhalfa.com
DE music; emotion; amygdala; epilepsy; lateralization
ID HUMAN AMYGDALA; ELECTRICAL-STIMULATION; EMOTIONAL RESPONSES; FACIAL
   EXPRESSIONS; FUNCTIONAL CONNECTIONS; ANGER; ACTIVATION; LOBE;
   PERCEPTION; CORTEX
AB AMYGDALA INVOLVEMENT IN FACIAL NEGATIVE EMOTION processing seems to be lateralized. The aim of the present study was to verify the existence of this phenomenon in the music domain and to study asymmetrical processing of emotions by the anteromedial temporal structures. Thirteen epileptic patients with left unilateral resection in the temporal lobe including the amygdala, hippocampus, parahippocampal gyrus, and anterior temporal pole, and fourteen patients with the same right-sided temporal resection, were asked to identify the emotion conveyed by music selections (happiness, sadness, or anger), and to assess their arousal (relaxing/stimulating aspects) and valence (pleasantness/unpleasantness aspects). The results demonstrated asymmetrical processing of positive emotions towards the left whereas negative (sad and angry) excerpts were either less recognized or confounded in both right and left operations. It seems that this impairment of music emotion recognition is not linked to an impairment of arousal and valence judgments.
CR Adolphs R, 1999, PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P167, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00126
   ADOLPHS R, 1995, J NEUROSCI, V15, P5879
   Adolphs R, 1994, NATURE, V372, P613
   Aftanas L I, 2006, Neurosci Behav Physiol, V36, P119, DOI 10.1007/s11055-005-0170-6
   Baas D, 2004, BRAIN RES REV, V45, P96, DOI 10.1016/j.brainresrev.2004.02.004
   Bigand E, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P1113, DOI 10.1080/02699930500204250
   Blair RJR, 1999, BRAIN, V122, P883, DOI 10.1093/brain/122.5.883
   Chabardes S, 2002, EPILEPTIC DISORD, V4, pS9
   Davidson RJ, 2002, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V51, P68, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(01)01328-2
   Dougherty DD, 1999, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V46, P466, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(99)00063-3
   Erhan H, 1998, BRAIN COGNITION, V37, P286, DOI 10.1006/brcg.1998.0984
   Garavan H, 2001, NEUROREPORT, V12, P2779, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200108280-00036
   Glascher J, 2003, J NEUROSCI, V23, P10274
   Gosselin N, 2006, BRAIN, V129, P2585, DOI 10.1093/brain/aw1240
   Gosselin N, 2005, BRAIN, V128, P628, DOI 10.1093/brain/awh420
   Graham R, 2007, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V45, P42, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2006.04.021
   Grandjean D, 2005, NAT NEUROSCI, V8, P145, DOI 10.1038/nn1392
   HALGREN E, 1978, BRAIN, V101, P83, DOI 10.1093/brain/101.1.83
   Hamann S, 2002, NEUROREPORT, V13, P15, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200201210-00008
   Killgore WDS, 2001, NEUROREPORT, V12, P2543, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200108080-00050
   Lang PJ, 1998, J CLIN NEUROPHYSIOL, V15, P397, DOI 10.1097/00004691-199809000-00004
   Lanteaume L, 2007, CEREB CORTEX, V17, P1307, DOI 10.1093/cercor/bhl041
   Lavenex P, 2000, HIPPOCAMPUS, V10, P420, DOI 10.1002/1098-1063(2000)10:4<420::AID-HIPO8>3.3.CO;2-X
   LEDOUX JE, 1992, CURRENT OPINION NEUR, V106, P274
   LEVINE SC, 1986, BRAIN COGNITION, V5, P291, DOI 10.1016/0278-2626(86)90033-3
   Meletti S, 2006, EPILEPSIA, V47, P47, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1167.2006.00877.x
   Pitkanen A, 2002, HIPPOCAMPUS, V12, P186, DOI 10.1002/hipo.1099
   Royet JP, 2000, J NEUROSCI, V20, P7752
   Sander D, 2005, NEUROIMAGE, V28, P848, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2005.06.023
   Sato W, 2002, CORTEX, V38, P727, DOI 10.1016/S0010-9452(08)70040-6
   Schneider F, 1997, PSYCHIAT RES-NEUROIM, V76, P75, DOI 10.1016/S0925-4927(97)00063-2
   Scott SK, 1997, NATURE, V385, P254, DOI 10.1038/385254a0
   Spence S, 1996, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V33, P112, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1996.tb02115.x
   Sprengelmeyer R, 1998, P ROY SOC B-BIOL SCI, V265, P1927
   Wager TD, 2003, NEUROIMAGE, V19, P513, DOI 10.1016/S1053-8199(03)00078-8
   Wang LH, 2005, EMOTION, V5, P12, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.5.1.12
   WILSON CL, 1990, EXP BRAIN RES, V82, P279
   WILSON CL, 1991, EXP BRAIN RES, V85, P174
   Zald DH, 2003, BRAIN RES REV, V41, P88, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0173(02)00248-5
NR 39
TC 5
BP 295
EP 302
PY 2008
PD APR
VL 25
IS 4
DI 10.1525/MP.2008.25.4.295
GA 284ZB
UT WOS:000254746000004
ER

PT J
AU Pedross, AB
   Schroder, C
   Munch, M
   Wirz-Justice, A
   Cajochen, C
AF Pedross, A. Birchler
   Schroeder, C.
   Muench, M.
   Wirz-Justice, A.
   Cajochen, C.
TI Circadian modulation in subjective well-being under high and low sleep
   pressure conditions: effects of age and gender
SO JOURNAL OF SLEEP RESEARCH
J9 J SLEEP RES
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Pedross, A. Birchler; Schroeder, C.; Muench, M.; Wirz-Justice, A.; Cajochen, C.] Ctr Chronobiol Psychiat Univ Clin, Ctr Chronobiol, Basel, Switzerland.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 81
EP 81
PY 2008
PD DEC
VL 17
GA 400EH
UT WOS:000262850300198
ER

PT J
AU Burnham, R
   Stanford, G
   Gray, L
AF Burnham, Robert
   Stanford, Gordon
   Gray, Lori
TI An Assessment of a Short Composite Questionnaire Designed for Use in an
   Interventional Spine Pain Management Setting
SO PM&R
J9 PM&R
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Burnham, Robert; Stanford, Gordon] Cent Alberta Pain & Rehabil Inst, Lacombe, AB, Canada.
   [Burnham, Robert] Univ Alberta, Div Phys Med & Rehabil, Edmonton, AB, Canada.
   [Gray, Lori] Canadian Univ Coll, Lacombe, AB, Canada.
RP Burnham, R, 1,6220 Highway 2A, Lacombe, AB T4L 2G5, Canada.
EM rburnham@telusplanet.net
ID BACK-PAIN; PSYCHOMETRIC PROPERTIES; CLINICAL-TRIALS; RECOMMENDATIONS
AB Objective: To evaluate the reliability, validity, responsiveness, and practicality of a short composite questionnaire designed for use in an interventional spine pain management setting.
   Setting: A rural interventional spine pain management practice.
   Patients: Sixty subjects undergoing spinal intervention procedures (injection or neurotomy).
   Methods: The Pain Disability Quality of Life Questionnaire-Spine (PDQQ-S) assesses spine pain quality, related disability, and life satisfaction/quality with the use of 2 questions for each domain. To assess the PDQQ-S, patients completed 4 questionnaires (McGill Pain Questionnaire [MPQ], Oswestry Disability Questionnaire [ODQ], Assessment of Quality of Life [AQol], and PDQQ-S). Patients completed the questionnaires twice before their procedure and once after their procedure.
   Main Outcome Measures: Test-retest reliability was assessed by calculating the Pearson correlation coefficient for the 2 preprocedure questionnaire completions. Validity was assessed by calculating the Pearson correlation of the pain quality, disability, and life quality/satisfaction question scores of the PDQQ-S with the MPQ, ODQ, and AQoL, respectively. Questionnaire responsiveness was explored by calculating responsiveness ratio scores. Practicality was assessed by recording the time required to complete each questionnaire and the ease with which it was completed.
   Results: Test-retest reliability correlation scores were as follows: PDQQ-S = 0.73; MPQ = 0.88; ODQ = 0.89; and AQoL = 0.83. Acceptable correlations existed between the pain, disability, and life quality/satisfaction domains of the PDQQ-S and the MPQ (.50), ODQ (.71), and AQoL (-.43), respectively. Responsiveness ratio scores for the PDQQ-S, MPQ, ODQ, and AQoL were 4.4, 1.9, 2.3, and 0.7, respectively. Compared with the other questionnaires, the PDQQ-S required approximately one fifth the time to complete and was significantly easier to understand.
   Conclusions: The PDQQ-S demonstrates adequate reliability and validity and superior responsiveness and practicality in persons with low back pain undergoing interventional spine pain management procedures. PM R 2012;4:413-418
CR Bolton JE, 1999, J MANIP PHYSIOL THER, V22, P503, DOI 10.1016/S0161-4754(99)70001-1
   Bombardier C, 2000, SPINE, V25, P3100, DOI 10.1097/00007632-200012150-00003
   Burckhardt CS, 2003, ARTHRIT CARE RES, V49, pS96, DOI 10.1002/art.11440
   Burnham R, 2009, PAIN MED, V10, P948
   Deyo RA, 1998, SPINE, V23, P2003, DOI 10.1097/00007632-199809150-00018
   Dworkin RH, 2008, J PAIN, V9, P105, DOI 10.1016/j.jpain.2007.09.005
   Fairbank J C, 1980, Physiotherapy, V66, P271
   Ferrer M, 2006, SPINE, V31, P1372, DOI 10.1097/01.brs.0000218477.53318.bc
   GUYATT G, 1987, J CHRON DIS, V40, P171, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(87)90069-5
   Hawthorne G, 1999, QUAL LIFE RES, V8, P209, DOI 10.1023/A:1008815005736
   Jensen MP, 2011, HDB PAIN ASSESSMENT, P19
   MELZACK R, 1987, PAIN, V30, P191, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(87)91074-8
   Rocchi M B L, 2005, Eura Medicophys, V41, P275
   Stinson JN, 2006, PAIN, V125, P143, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2006.05.006
   Stratford P, 1995, PHYSIOTHER CAN, V47, P258
   Streiner D, 2003, HLTH MEASUREMENT SCA, P1010
   Terwee CB, 2007, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V60, P34, DOI 10.1016/j.jclinepi.2006.03.012
   Underwood J, 1999, SPINE, V24, P1104
   VONKORFF M, 1992, PAIN, V50, P133, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(92)90154-4
   Watson PJ, 2011, HDB PAIN ASSESSMENT, P294
NR 20
TC 0
BP 413
EP 418
PY 2012
PD JUN
VL 4
IS 6
DI 10.1016/j.pmrj.2012.03.018
GA 969EO
UT WOS:000306038700004
ER

PT J
AU AVRAM, S
AF AVRAM, S
TI THE PRACTICE OF HAPPINESS - EXCERPTS ON THE FESTIVE - ROMANIAN -
   DROGEANU,PP
SO ROMANIAN REVIEW
J9 ROMANIAN REV
LA English
DT Book Review
CR DROGEANU PP, 1986, PRACTICA FERICIRII F
NR 1
TC 0
BP 99
EP 101
PY 1986
IS 9
GA E7739
UT WOS:A1986E773900023
ER

PT J
AU Pfuhlmann, B
   Franzek, E
   Stober, G
   CetkovichBakmas, M
   Beckmann, H
AF Pfuhlmann, B
   Franzek, E
   Stober, G
   CetkovichBakmas, M
   Beckmann, H
TI On interrater reliability for Leonhard's classification of endogenous
   psychoses
SO PSYCHOPATHOLOGY
J9 PSYCHOPATHOLOGY
LA English
DT Article
RP Pfuhlmann, B, UNIV WURZBURG,DEPT PSYCHIAT,FUCHSLEINSTR 15,D-97080 WURZBURG,GERMANY.
ID CHRONIC-SCHIZOPHRENICS; NOSOLOGY; SYMPTOMS; KLEIST
AB Twenty-two patients with a diagnosis of schizophrenia according to DSM-III-R and ICD-10 criteria, for whom the long-term courses of illness were all well documented, were classified by 4 Independent investigators using Leonhard's classification of endogenous psychoses. With regard to the large nosological groups of cycloid psychoses (including the subtypes of anxiety-happiness psychosis, confusional psychosis and motility psychosis), of unsystematic schizophrenias (including the subtypes of affect-laden paraphrenia, cataphasia and periodic catatonia), and of systematic schizophrenias (divided into systematic catatonias, systematic paraphrenias, and hebephrenias), it was possible to reach a high level of agreement in the diagnoses, representing a Cohen kappa coefficient of 0.82 and 0.89, respectively. In only 2 out of 22 patients were discrepancies observed in the assignment to the above-mentioned groups. This clearly shows the high reliability of Leonhard's classification, which allows a differentiated diagnostic and prognostic judge ment of schizophrenic psychoses according to the DSM-III-R and ICD-10.
CR Astrup C., 1979, CHRONIC SCHIZOPHRENI
   BAN TA, 1982, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V23, P155, DOI 10.1016/0010-440X(82)90060-8
   BECKMANN H, 1992, NEUROPSYCHOBIOLOGY, V26, P50, DOI 10.1159/000118896
   Brockington I., 1992, European Psychiatry, V7, P203
   COHEN J, 1968, PSYCHOL BULL, V70, P213, DOI 10.1037/h0026256
   DILLING H, 1991, KLIN DIAGNOSTISCHE L, pCH5
   ENDICOTT J, 1978, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V35, P837
   FISH FJ, 1958, J MENT SCI, V104, P34
   FISH F, 1958, J MENT SCI, V104, P943
   FRANZEK E, 1992, EUR J PSYCHIAT, V6, P97
   FRANZEK E, 1990, PSYCHOPATHOLOGY, V23, P277
   FRANZEK E, 1991, NERVENARZT, V62, P549
   FRANZEK E, 1995, INT PSYCHIAT TODAY, V4, P8
   FRANZEK E, 1993, FORTSCHR NEUROL PSYC, V61, P22, DOI 10.1055/s-2007-999116
   Kleist K, 1934, GEHIRNPATHOLOGIE
   KLEIST K, 1923, KLIN WOCHENSCHR, V2, P962
   LANCZIK M, 1992, FORTSCHR NEUROL PSYC, V60, P296, DOI 10.1055/s-2007-999149
   Leonhard K, 1995, AUFTEILUNG ENDOGENEN
   LEONHARD K, 1936, DEFEKTSCHIZOPHRENEN
   RECHLIN T, 1990, FUNDAMENTA PSYCHIAT, V4, P37
   STOBER G, 1994, NERVENARZT, V65, P175
   STOBER G, 1995, EUR ARCH PSY CLIN N, V245, P135, DOI 10.1007/BF02193085
   STRIK WK, 1993, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V87, P179, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1993.tb03352.x
   TEICHMANN G, 1990, PSYCHOPATHOLOGY, V23, P267
   Wernicke C, 1900, GRUNDRISS PSYCHIAT K
   UNGVARI GS, 1993, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V34, P749, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(93)90062-I
   1989, DIAGNOSTISCHE KRITER
NR 27
TC 19
BP 100
EP 105
PY 1997
PD MAR-APR
VL 30
IS 2
GA WY770
UT WOS:A1997WY77000007
ER

PT J
AU Ramirez-Maestre, C
   Esteve, R
AF Ramirez-Maestre, Carmen
   Esteve, Rosa
TI Disposition and Adjustment to Chronic Pain
SO CURRENT PAIN AND HEADACHE REPORTS
J9 CURR PAIN HEADACHE R
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Ramirez-Maestre, Carmen; Esteve, Rosa] Univ Malaga, Fac Psicol, Dept Personalidad Evaluac & Tratamiento Psicol, E-29071 Malaga, Spain.
RP Ramirez-Maestre, C, Univ Malaga, Fac Psicol, Dept Personalidad Evaluac & Tratamiento Psicol, Campus Teatinos, E-29071 Malaga, Spain.
EM cramirez@uma.es
DE Personality; Extraversion; Neuroticism; Optimism; Resilience; Anxiety
   Sensitivity; Experiential avoidance; Chronic pain; Adjustment
ID CHRONIC MUSCULOSKELETAL PAIN; FEAR-AVOIDANCE MODEL; QUALITY-OF-LIFE;
   ANXIETY SENSITIVITY; EXPERIENTIAL AVOIDANCE; PSYCHOLOGICAL RESILIENCE;
   PERSONALITY-TRAITS; LABORATORY TEST; POSITIVE AFFECT; NEGATIVE AFFECT
AB Several empirical studies have shown that personal characteristics act as differential variables, which determine how pain is experienced and how the chronic pain patient adjusts to pain. The main aim of the present research is to review the relationships between some dispositional characteristics and pain adjustment. Taking into account the empirical literature, 6 personality traits that are relevant to the pain experience have been selected: neuroticism, anxiety sensitivity, and experiential avoidance as risk factors that increase the probability of patients experiencing a disability; and extraversion, optimism, and resilience as personal resources that increase their capacity to manage pain effectively. The results suggest that it would be useful to include an assessment of normal personality structure during the multi-dimensional evaluation of a person with chronic pain. Understanding these individual personality characteristics will aid in designing pain intervention programs and help predict possible treatment outcomes.
CR Affleck G, 2001, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V69, P587, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.69.4.587
   Alvarez N, 2009, PSICOTHEMA, V21, P204
   Asghari A, 2006, CLIN J PAIN, V22, P10, DOI 10.1097/01.ajp.0000146218.31780.0b
   Asmundson GJ, 2004, UNDERSTANDING TREATI, P3
   Asmundson GJG, 2007, J PAIN, V8, P11, DOI 10.1016/j.jpain.2006.05.008
   Asmundson GJG, 1999, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V19, P97, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7358(98)00034-8
   Berman NC, 2010, J ANXIETY DISORD, V24, P109, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2009.09.005
   Cannella DTL, 2007, J PAIN, V8, P256, DOI 10.1016/j.jpain.2006.08.007
   Carver CS, 2010, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V30, P879, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2010.01.006
   Connor-Smith JK, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V93, P1080, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.93.6.1080
   Costa J, 2011, CLIN PSYCHOL PSYCHOT, V18, P34, DOI 10.1002/cpp.699
   Davydov DM, 2010, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V30, P479, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2010.03.003
   De Carolis A, 2010, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V111, P91, DOI 10.2466/02.09.15.20.PMS.111.4.91-104
   Dubayova T, 2009, QUAL LIFE RES, V18, P33, DOI 10.1007/s11136-008-9410-x
   Elliot AJ, 2010, J PERS, V78, P865, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2010.00636.x
   Esteve MR, 2007, ANN BEHAV MED, V33, P179
   ESTEVE R, 2010, ADV PSY RES, P25
   Esteve R, 2012, EUR J PAIN, V16, P718, DOI 10.1002/j.1532-2149.2011.00035.x
   Esteve R, 2008, BEHAV RES THER, V46, P715
   Evers AWM, 2011, NAT REV RHEUMATOL, V7, P409, DOI 10.1038/nrrheum.2011.80
   EYSENCK HJ, 1963, NATURE, V199, P1031, DOI 10.1038/1991031a0
   Feldner MT, 2006, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V37, P146, DOI 10.1016/j.jbtep.2005.03.002
   Ferreira VM, 2007, AGING MENT HEALTH, V11, P89, DOI 10.1080/13607860600736166
   Friborg O, 2006, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V61, P213, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2005.12.007
   Furlong LV, 2010, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V25, P197, DOI 10.1080/08870440802074656
   Gatchel R. J., 2000, PERSONALITY CHARACTE
   Geers A, 2008, ANN BEHAV MED, V36, P304, DOI 10.1007/s12160-008-9073-4
   Geers AL, 2010, J PAIN, V11, P1165, DOI 10.1016/j.jpain.2010.02.014
   Gonzalez A, 2011, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V70, P258, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2010.07.011
   Goodin BR, 2012, J BEHAV MED, V2
   Goodin SB, 2009, J PAIN, V10, pS68
   Goubert L, 2004, PAIN, V107, P234, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2003.11.005
   Haddadi P, 2010, PROCD SOC BEHV, V5, P639, DOI 10.1016/j.sbspro.2010.07.157
   HARKINS SW, 1989, PAIN, V36, P209, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(89)90025-0
   Hayes SC, 2004, PSYCHOL REC, V54, P553
   Hayes SC, 1996, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V64, P1152, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.64.6.1152
   Huber A, 2008, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V64, P169, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2007.09.005
   Janowski K, 2010, EUR SPINE J, V19, P613, DOI 10.1007/s00586-009-1151-1
   Jr Costa P. T., 1992, NEO PI R PROFESSIONA
   Kampfe CK, 2012, INT J CLIN HLTH PSYC, V12, P5
   Karoly P, 2006, PAIN, V123, P90, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2006.02.014
   Lee JE, 2010, J PAIN, V11, P681, DOI 10.1016/j.jpain.2009.10.013
   Lengua LJ, 1999, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V11, P15, DOI 10.1017/S0954579499001935
   Liang W, 2012, ARCH NEUROPSYCHIATRY, V49, P92
   Lightsey OR, 2009, COUNS PSYCHOL, V37, P116, DOI 10.1177/0011000007312991
   LILIENFELD SO, 1993, ADV BEHAV RES THER, V15, P147, DOI 10.1016/0146-6402(93)90019-X
   Lin RF, 2010, KAOHSIUNG J MED SCI, V26, P13, DOI 10.1016/S1607-551X(10)70003-6
   LYNN R., 1961, PERCEPT MOT SKILLS, V12, P161
   Malin K, 2012, PAIN RES TREAT, DOI [10.1155/2012/730741, DOI 10.1155/2012/730741]
   Martinez MP, 2011, J CLIN PSYCHOL MED S, V18, P380, DOI 10.1007/s10880-011-9263-2
   Masedo AI, 2011, PSYCHOLOGY, V2, P817
   Matusiewicz K, 2009, EUROPEAN J MED RES, V14, P271
   MCCRACKEN LM, 1992, PAIN, V50, P67, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(92)90113-P
   McCracken LM, 2009, J PAIN, V10, P408, DOI 10.1016/j.jpain.2008.09.015
   Morton DL, 2009, PAIN, V146, P194, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2009.07.026
   Norton PJ, 2003, BEHAV THER, V34, P17, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(03)80019-9
   Ocanez KLS, 2010, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V27, P760, DOI 10.1002/da.20681
   Ochsner KN, 2006, PAIN, V120, P69, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2005.10.014
   Ong AD, 2010, PSYCHOL AGING, V25, P516, DOI 10.1037/a0019384
   Paine P, 2009, PAIN, V144, P236, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2009.02.022
   Peters Madelon L., 2008, Reviews in Analgesia, V10, P11
   Peters ML, 2007, ANN SURG, V245, P487, DOI 10.1097/01.sla.0000245495.79781.65
   Peterson RA, 1992, ANXIETY SENSITIVITY
   Phillips JM, 2000, PERSONALITY CHARACTE, P181, DOI 10.1037/10376-008
   Quiceno JM, 2011, REV PSICOPATOLOGIA P, V16, P27
   Ramirez-Maestre C., 2001, ANALES PSICOLOGIA, V<IT>17</IT>, P129
   Ramirez-Maestre C, 2012, SPAN J PSYCHOL, V15, P286, DOI 10.5209/rev_SJOP.2012.v15.n1.37335
   Ramirez-Maestre C, 2008, EUR J PAIN, V12, P749, DOI 10.1016/j.ejpain.2007.11.004
   Ramirez-Maestre C, 2004, J BEHAV MED, V27, P147, DOI 10.1023/B:JOBM.0000019849.21524.70
   Ramirez-Maestre C, 2012, SPINE, V37, P251
   Rasmussen HN, 2009, ANN BEHAV MED, V37, P239, DOI 10.1007/s12160-009-9111-x
   Razali Salleh Mohd, 2012, Asian J Psychiatr, V5, P297, DOI 10.1016/j.ajp.2012.02.015
   Reiss S., 1985, THEORETICAL ISSUES B, P107
   Rhudy JL, 2000, PAIN, V84, P65, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(99)00183-9
   Rosenberger PH, 2009, ANN BEHAV MED, V37, P70, DOI 10.1007/s12160-008-9078-z
   Ruiz-Parraga GT, 2012, J PAIN IN PRESS
   SCHEIER MF, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.6.1063
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.219
   Scheier MF, 1992, COGNITIVE THERAPY RE, V16, P210
   Schmidt W, 2011, J BEHAV MED, V34, P170
   Segerstrom SC, 2005, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V19, P195, DOI 10.1016/j.bbi.2004.08.003
   Smith BW, 2009, J PAIN, V10, P493, DOI 10.1016/j.jpain.2008.11.007
   Smith BW, 2008, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V76, P799, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.76.5.799
   Soriano J, 2012, INT J PSYCHOL RES, V5, P42
   Soriano Pastor Jose F, 2010, Psicothema, V22, P537
   Steinhardt M, 2008, J AM COLL HEALTH, V56, P445, DOI 10.3200/JACH.56.44.445-454
   Stewart S, 2006, AKZENTE-Z LIT, V53, P35
   Sturgeon JA, 2010, CURR PAIN HEADACHE R, V14, P105, DOI 10.1007/s11916-010-0095-9
   Sullivan MJL, 1995, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V7, P524, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.7.4.524
   Thompson M, 2011, CURR PAIN HEADACHE R, V15, P144, DOI 10.1007/s11916-010-0170-2
   Vancleef LMG, 2006, J PAIN, V7, P23, DOI 10.1016/j.jpain.2005.04.003
   Vancleef LMG, 2009, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V21, P340, DOI [10.1037/a0016246, 10.1037/0016246]
   Vassend O, 2011, SPINAL CORD, V49, P1193, DOI 10.1038/sc.2011.70
   Vlaeyen JWS, 2000, PAIN, V85, P317, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(99)00242-0
   Vollrath M, 2001, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V42, P335, DOI 10.1111/1467-9450.00245
   Vossen HGM, 2006, CLIN J PAIN, V22, P725, DOI 10.1097/01.ajp.0000210913.95664.1a
   Wagnild G M, 1993, J Nurs Meas, V1, P165
   Wasan AD, 2005, PAIN, V117, P450, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2005.08.006
   Watt Margo C., 2006, Cognitive Behaviour Therapy, V35, P248, DOI 10.1080/16506070600898553
   Wright LJ, 2008, ANN BEHAV MED, V36, P70, DOI 10.1007/s12160-008-9048-5
   Wright MA, 2011, J PAIN, V12, P1155, DOI 10.1016/j.jpain.2011.06.002
   Yeung EW, 2012, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V31, P593
   Zautra AJ, 2005, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V73, P212, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.73.2.212
   Zettle RD, 2005, PSYCHOL REC, V55, P511
NR 104
TC 0
PY 2013
PD MAR
VL 17
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s11916-012-0312-9
GA 099OD
UT WOS:000315630200001
ER

PT J
AU Bozic-Sejic, R
AF Bozic-Sejic, Rafaela
TI THE LEXICON OF THE SEMANTIC FIELD OF FOOD IN ZAMYATIN'S NOVEL WE AND
   PLATONOV'S CHEVENGUR AND THE FOUNDATION PIT
SO KNJIZEVNA SMOTRA
J9 KJNIZEV SMOTRA
LA Croatian
DT Article
AB The article analyzes the approach to food in utopian and dystopian Russian novels written in the first two decades of the twentieth century. In utopias we can find three approaches. ne first approach gives little attention to food; the second stresses the development of feeding process through the use of different types of pills, or absorbing food directly through the skin. The third approach stresses the welfare of society through quality and quantity of food consumed by mankind. Dystopias show two different approaches. The first type analyzes the society of well-fed people arguing that happiness is not connected only with food. The second type analyzes the societies of hungry people, and in these works food has great importance and a symbolic meaning. In addition, Platonov and Zamyatin, as two main dystopian authors, represent two different styles in their approach to food. Zamyatin's style can be termed minimalist, while Platonov is the author who uses this semantic field more than any other author in the period so that food in his work has strong symbolic and philosophical connotations.
CR BELJAEV A, 1928, BORBA EFIRE
   BOGDANOV A, 1986, KRASNAJA ZVEZDA
   FLAKER A, 2003, ZAMJATINOVA DISTOPIJ, P159
   FLAKER A, 1967, SOVJETSKA KNJIZEVNOS
   FLAKER A, 1986, RUSKA KNJIZEVNOST
   JAKOBSON R, 1985, IZBRANNYE RABOTY
   LARRI J, 1931, STRANA SCASTLIVYH
   MANDIC I, 1976, MITOLOGIJA SVAKIDASN
   NIKOLSKIJ VD, 1927, CEREZ 1000 LET
   NOVIKOV T, KNJIZEVNA SMOTRA, V31, P185
   OKUNEV J, GRJADUSCIJ MIR
   PLATONOV A, 2006, CEVENGUR
   PLATONOV A, 2009, ISKOP
   RIEGER V, 1937, SELO SOVJETSKOJ RUSI
   RIVERO JP, 1999, KNJIZEVNA SMOTRA, V31, P173
   SEJIC R, 2005, KNJIZEVNA SMOTRA, V37, P81
   SESTAKOV VP, 1995, ESHATOLOGIJA UTOPIJA
   TOLSTOJ AN, 1922, KRASNAJA NOV, V16
   VISNJA R, 1995, LIK GROTESKNOJ STRUK
   ZAMJATIN E, 1988, SOCINENIA
   ZAMJATIN J, 2003, MI
NR 21
TC 0
BP 91
EP 98
PY 2009
VL 41
IS 1
GA 462GA
UT WOS:000267337400013
ER

PT J
AU Veenhoven, R
AF Veenhoven, Ruut
TI Well-Being in Nations and Well-Being of Nations - Is There a Conflict
   Between Individual and Society?
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Erasmus Univ, Rotterdam, Netherlands.
RP Veenhoven, R, Erasmus Univ, Rotterdam, Netherlands.
EM veenhoven@fsw.eur.nl
DE Quality of life; Happiness; Cross national; Quality of society
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; PEOPLE LIVE; LONG
AB Human societies cannot exist without human beings and human beings cannot exist without a society. Still there can be a conflict of interest between the individual and society and there are historical examples of societies prospering at the cost of its members, and examples of people thriving at the cost of society. The degree of conflict or synergy will vary over time. This begs the question: How it is today? To what extend does the well-being of contemporary nations go together with the well-being of their inhabitants? In a system theoretical perspective one can distinguish four kinds of being 'well': (1) good external conditions, (2) appropriate internal functioning, (3) positive external effects and (4) system maintenance. At the level of nations these aspects of well-being cannot be meaningfully combined in one measure, hence each aspect is measured separately. At the level of individuals a fairly comprehensive measure is how long and happy people live. Data was available for 92 nations in the early 2000s. Analysis of these data shows much correspondence between the well-being of contemporary nations and average well-being of citizens in these nations. This appears in strong correlations between Happy Life Years and (a) the position of the nation in the world system, (b) the functioning of public institutions in the nation, (c) the productivity of the nation, and (d) the stability of the system. There are plausible explanations for this connection, one is that modern society fits human nature fairly well and another that happy citizens make a better society. So, there is no great conflict between the individual and society, at least not at this moment.
CR ALLARDT E, 1976, ACTA SOCIOL, V19, P227
   ANCKAR C, 2002, OCCASIONAL PAPERS AB
   Braverman H., 1974, LABOR MONOPOLY CAPIT
   Durkheim E., 1897, SUICIDE ETUDE SOCIOL
   FREUD S, 1961, UNBEHAGEN KULTUR
   *GCR, 2005, GLOB COMP PROGR
   GERSON EM, 1976, AM SOCIOL REV, V41, P793, DOI 10.2307/2094727
   KAUFMAN D, 2002, 3106 WORLD BANK
   KURIAN GT, 1992, NEW BOOK WORLD RANKI
   LENSKI G, 1995, HUMAN SOC INTRO MACR
   MARX K, 1871, KAPITAL
   Maryanski Alexandra, 1992, SOCIAL CAGE HUMAN NA
   Nesse RM, 2004, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V359, P1333, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1511
   Putnam R, 2000, BOWLING ALONE COLLAP
   Riesman David, 1950, LONELY CROWD STUDY C
   Ritzer G., 1993, MCDONALDIZATION SOC
   ROUSSEAU JJ, 1769, CONTRAT SOCIAL PRINC
   Sanderson S., 1995, SOCIAL TRANSFORMATIO
   Sen A., 1992, QUALITY LIFE, P30
   United Nations Development Program (UNDP), 1990, HUM DEV REP CONC MEA
   *UNPD, 2005, HUM DEV REP
   Veenhoven R, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V71, P61, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-8014-2
   Veenhoven R, 2005, EUR PSYCHOL, V10, P330, DOI 10.1027/1016-9040.10.4.330
   Veenhoven R., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1010072010360
   Veenhoven R., 2006, WORLD DATABASE HAPPI
   Veenhoven R, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V39, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00300831
   Veenhoven R., 2006, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V77, P1
   Veenhoven R, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V48, P157
   2000, LIVING PLANET REPORT
NR 29
TC 15
BP 5
EP 21
PY 2009
PD MAR
VL 91
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s11205-008-9323-7
GA 399PO
UT WOS:000262812000002
ER

PT S
AU Rosen, D
   Stefanone, MA
   Lackaff, D
AF Rosen, Devan
   Stefanone, Michael A.
   Lackaff, Derek
TI Online and Offline Social Networks: Investigating Culturally-Specific
   Behavior and Satisfaction
SO 43RD HAWAII INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SYSTEMS SCIENCES VOLS 1-5 (HICSS 2010)
J9 P ANN HICSS
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Rosen, Devan] Univ Hawaii, Honolulu, HI 96822 USA.
RP Rosen, D, Univ Hawaii, Honolulu, HI 96822 USA.
ID INDIVIDUALISM-COLLECTIVISM; GENDER; COMMUNICATION
AB Research shows that people from different cultural backgrounds and gender roles behave and communicate in systematically different ways. The current research utilized a survey (N=452) of young adults to examine the occurrence of culturally- and gender-influenced differences in online behavior, offline networks, and satisfaction. Results show that participants who Identify with more individualistic cultural backgrounds have larger networks of friends on social network sites (SNSs), have a greater proportion of these friends not actually met face-to-face, and share more photos online opposed to participants who identify with less individualistic cultural backgrounds. Social support network size was a significant predictor of satisfaction with life, while SNS network size was not Findings suggest that participants who identify with more individualistic cultural backgrounds tend to self-promote and are better connected and more satisfied with their social lives It seems offline networks are more important than mediated networks in terms of psychological wellbeing
CR Boyd D. M., 2007, MACARTHUR FDN SERIES, P119
   Boyd Danah M, 2007, J COMPUT-MEDIAT COMM, V13
   DIENER E, J PERSONALITY ASSESS, V49, P71
   DOUGLAS SJ, 1994, UNDERSTANDING INEQUA, P221
   EAGLY AH, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P685, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.60.5.685
   Eagly AH, 1987, SEX DIFFERENCES SOCI
   ELLISON NB, 2007, JCMC, V12
   Green EGT, 2005, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V36, P321, DOI 10.1177/0022022104273654
   Gudykunst W. B., 2003, COMMUNICATING STRANG
   Gudykunst WB, 1996, HUM COMMUN RES, V22, P510, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2958.1996.tb00377.x
   GUDYKUNST WB, 1988, AM BEHAV SCI, V31, P384, DOI 10.1177/000276488031003009
   Guiller J, 2006, J COMPUT ASSIST LEAR, V22, P368, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2729.2006.00184.x
   Hancock JT, 2001, COMMUN RES, V28, P325, DOI 10.1177/009365001028003004
   Haythornthwaite C., 1997, J COMPUTER MEDIATED, V3
   HERRING S, 1993, ELECT J COMMUNICATIO, V3, P2
   Hofstede G., 2001, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE
   Hofstede G., 1980, CULTURE CONSEQUENCES
   HUI CH, 1986, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V17, P225, DOI 10.1177/0022002186017002006
   KIM KH, 2007, JCMC, V13
   KRACKHARDT D, 1992, NETWORK ORG STRUCTUR
   LENHART A, TEEN CONTENT CREATOR
   Maltz D., 1982, LANGUAGE SOCIAL IDEN, P196
   MARSDEN PV, 1990, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V16, P435
   *MO I RES, PROF AM COLL STUD PA
   Mulac A, 2001, HUM COMMUN RES, V27, P121, DOI 10.1093/hcr/27.1.121
   Oyserman D, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.1.3
   PORTES A, 1989, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V24, P1
   Schimmack U, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V9, P17, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr0901_2
   Scott J, 2000, SOCIAL NETWORK ANAL
   Spears R., 1992, CONTEXTS COMPUTER ME, P30
   Tannen D., 1990, YOU JUST DONT UNDERS
   Triandis HC, 2001, J PERS, V69, P907, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.696169
   Yates SJ, 1997, J COMPUT ASSIST LEAR, V13, P281, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2729.1997.00031.x
NR 33
TC 0
BP 3019
EP 3028
PY 2010
GA BRD18
UT WOS:000282391802126
ER

PT J
AU Heintzelman, SJ
   Christopher, J
   Trent, J
   King, LA
AF Heintzelman, Samantha J.
   Christopher, Justin
   Trent, Jason
   King, Laura A.
TI Counterfactual thinking about one's birth enhances well-being judgments
SO JOURNAL OF POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J POSIT PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Heintzelman, Samantha J.; Christopher, Justin; Trent, Jason; King, Laura A.] Univ Missouri, Columbia, MO 65201 USA.
RP Heintzelman, SJ, Univ Missouri, 210 McAlester Hall, Columbia, MO 65201 USA.
EM sjhgh2@mail.missouri.edu
DE counterfactual thinking; well-being
ID LIFE; LUCK; EVENTS
AB Previous research demonstrates that thinking counterfactually about life experiences facilitates meaning making about those events. Two studies extend this work into the well-being domain by examining the effects of writing factually or counterfactually about ones birth on well-being. In Study 1, participants (N?=?252) were randomly assigned to write factually or counterfactually about their births or the election of Barack Obama and then completed measures of meaning in life and life satisfaction. Writing counterfactually about ones birth led to higher evaluations of life relative to all other groups. In Study 2, (N?=?98) participants wrote factually or counterfactually about their births and again completed well-being measures. Fate attributions, probability estimates, and feelings of luck were explored as potential mediators. The effect on well-being from Study 1 replicated, but was not driven by any of the measured variables. Implications for existential psychology and well-being research are discussed.
CR Burrus J, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V32, P1050, DOI 10.1177/0146167206288282
   Byrne R. M. J., 2002, THINK REASONING, V8, P41, DOI DOI 10.1080/13546780143000125
   Cialdini R. B., 1993, INFLUENCE SCI PRACTI
   CRUMBAUGH JC, 1964, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V20, P200, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(196404)20:2<200::AID-JCLP2270200203>3.0.CO;2-U
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Epstude K, 2008, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V12, P168, DOI 10.1177/1088868308316091
   Ersner-Hershfield H, 2010, PSYCHOL SCI, V21, P1479, DOI 10.1177/0956797610382123
   Galinsky A. D., 2005, PSYCHOL COUNTERFACTU, P110
   KAHNEMAN D, 1986, PSYCHOL REV, V93, P136, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.93.2.136
   King LA, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P179, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.90.1.179
   King LA, 2009, PSYCHOL SCI, V20, P1459, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2009.02466.x
   Koo M, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V95, P1217, DOI 10.1037/a0013316
   Kray L. J., 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V95, P1217
   Kray LJ, 2010, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V98, P106, DOI 10.1037/a0017905
   McGregor I, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P494, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.494
   Petrocelli JV, 2011, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V100, P30, DOI 10.1037/a0021523
   Pritchard D, 2004, NEW IDEAS PSYCHOL, V22, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.newideapsych.2004.03.001
   SOLOMON S, 1991, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P93, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60328-7
   Steger MF, 2006, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V53, P80, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.53.1.80
   Summerville A, 2008, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P664, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2007.04.002
   TEIGEN KH, 1995, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P281, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420250304
   Teigen K. H., 1997, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V38, P235
   Teigen KH, 2011, EUR PSYCHOL, V16, P48, DOI 10.1027/1016-9040/a000033
   Teigen KH, 1996, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V37, P156, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.1996.tb00648.x
   Vess M, 2009, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V97, P728, DOI 10.1037/a0016417
NR 25
TC 0
BP 44
EP 49
PY 2013
PD JAN 1
VL 8
IS 1
DI 10.1080/17439760.2012.754925
GA 071WJ
UT WOS:000313626500005
ER

PT J
AU WILMETH, DB
AF WILMETH, DB
TI CAN AN ACTOR FIND HAPPINESS IN RELATIVE OBSCURITY
SO INTELLECT
J9 INTELLECT
LA English
DT Article
RP WILMETH, DB, BROWN UNIV,PROGRAM THEATRE ARTS,PROVIDENCE,RI 02912, USA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 499
EP 499
PY 1978
VL 106
IS 2397
GA FB802
UT WOS:A1978FB80200020
ER

PT J
AU Hoppmann, CA
   Gerstorf, D
   Smith, J
   Klumb, PL
AF Hoppmann, Christiane A.
   Gerstorf, Denis
   Smith, Jacqui
   Klumb, Petra L.
TI Linking possible selves and behavior: Do domain-specific hopes and fears
   translate into daily activities in very old age?
SO JOURNALS OF GERONTOLOGY SERIES B-PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCES AND SOCIAL SCIENCES
J9 J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hoppmann, Christiane A.] Georgia Inst Technol, Sch Psychol, Atlanta, GA 30332 USA.
   [Gerstorf, Denis] Univ Virginia, Dept Psychol, Charlottesville, VA 22903 USA.
   [Smith, Jacqui] Univ Michigan, Dept Psychol, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
   [Smith, Jacqui] Univ Michigan, Inst Social Res, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
   [Klumb, Petra L.] Univ Fribourg, Dept Psychol, CH-1700 Fribourg, Switzerland.
RP Hoppmann, CA, Georgia Inst Technol, Sch Psychol, 654 Cherry St, Atlanta, GA 30332 USA.
EM ch295@mail.gatech.edu
ID SELF-PERCEPTIONS; NEGATIVE AFFECT; LIFE-SPAN; TIME-USE; ADULTS;
   PERFORMANCE; SURVIVAL; IDENTITY; THINKING
AB We used time-sampling information from a subsample of the Berlin Aging Study (N = 83; M = 81.1 years) to investigate the link between possible selves in three domains (health, everyday cognition, and social relations) and performance of doily activities. In the domains of health and social relations, hoped-for selves were associated with higher probabilities of performing daily activities in those domains. There were no associations in the cognitive domain or between feared selves and activities. Individuals who engaged in hope-related activities reported concurrent higher positive affect and subsequently had a higher probability of survival over a 10-year period. These findings speak to important associations between beliefs about possible selves and activities in advanced old age and the value of considering associations between microlevel and macrolevel indicators of successful aging.
CR Austin JT, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V120, P338, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.120.3.338
   Baltes M. M., 1999, BERLIN AGING STUDY A, P384
   BALTES PB, 1999, BERLIN AGING STUDY
   Bolger N, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P579, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145030
   BRUNSTEIN JC, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P1061, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.5.1061
   Cantor N., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P230
   CARSTENSEN LL, 1995, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P151, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep11512261
   Carstensen L. L., 2006, HDB PSYCHOL AGING, P343, DOI DOI 10.1016/B978-012101264-9/50018-5
   CARVER CS, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P19, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.97.1.19
   Carver CS, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P783, DOI 10.1177/0146167299025007002
   CORRELL V, 2005, PSYCHOL AGING, V20, P285
   COX DR, 1972, J R STAT SOC B, V34, P187
   CROSS S, 1991, HUM DEV, V34, P230
   CROSS SE, 1994, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V86, P423, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.86.3.423
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Dunkel C., 2006, POSSIBLE SELVES THEO
   Frazier LD, 2000, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V22, P237, DOI 10.1207/S15324834BASP2203_10
   Frazier LD, 2003, INT J BEHAV DEV, V27, P1, DOI 10.1080/01650250143000526
   Freund AM, 1999, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V54, pP55
   Glass TA, 1999, BRIT MED J, V319, P478
   HERTZOG C, 2001, 109 ANN CONV AM PSYC
   HOOKER K, 1992, J GERONTOL, V47, pP85
   Hooker K, 1992, J AGING HEALTH, V4, P390, DOI 10.1177/089826439200400304
   Hooker K, 2003, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V58, pP296
   Kerpelman JL, 2001, J ADOLESCENCE, V24, P491, DOI 10.1006/jado.2001.0385
   Klumb PL, 1999, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V54, pS271
   Klumb PL, 1999, APPL COGNITIVE PSYCH, V13, P527, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0720(199912)13:6<527::AID-ACP614>3.0.CO;2-1
   Kunzmann U, 2000, PSYCHOL AGING, V15, P511, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.15.3.511
   Lang FR, 2001, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V56, pP321
   Lennartsson C, 2001, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V56, pS335
   LYUBOMIRSKY S, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P176, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.1.176
   Maier H., 2005, EUR J AGEING, V2, P31, DOI 10. 1007/s10433-005-0018-5
   Markus H., 1989, GOAL CONCEPTS PERSON, P211
   MARKUS H, 1986, AM PSYCHOL, V41, P954, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.41.9.954
   MOSS MS, 1982, J GERONTOLOGY SOCIAL, V37, pS115
   OYSERMAN D, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P1216, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.6.1216
   OYSERMAN D, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P112, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.1.112
   Raudenbush S., 2002, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   Raudenbush S. W., 2000, HLM
   RYFF CD, 1995, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P99, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep10772395
   *SAS I, 1997, SAS STAT SOFTW CHANG, V6, P12
   Schwarz N, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P93, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.54.2.93
   SEIFFGEKRENKE I, 2001, INT ENCY SOCIAL BEHA, P6598
   Smith J., 1999, BERLIN AGING STUDY A, P197
   SMITH J, 2002, GERONTOLOGY PSYCHO B, V57, pP471
   Smith J, 2002, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V57, pP492
   Snijders TAB, 1999, MULTILEVEL ANAL INTR
   Unemori P., 2004, SELF IDENTITY, V3, P321, DOI 10.1080/13576500444000100
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson TL, 1998, AGING NEUROPSYCHOL C, V5, P225, DOI 10.1076/anec.5.3.225.613
   West RL, 2001, EXP AGING RES, V27, P41, DOI 10.1080/03610730126109
   Whaley DE, 2003, J AGING PHYS ACTIV, V11, P1
   Whaley DE, 2005, SPORT PSYCHOL, V19, P148
NR 53
TC 7
BP P104
EP P111
PY 2007
PD MAR
VL 62
IS 2
GA 272CG
UT WOS:000253835700006
ER

PT J
AU OSBERG, JS
   MCGINNIS, GE
   DEJONG, G
   SEWARD, ML
AF OSBERG, JS
   MCGINNIS, GE
   DEJONG, G
   SEWARD, ML
TI LIFE SATISFACTION AND QUALITY-OF-LIFE AMONG DISABLED ELDERLY ADULTS
SO JOURNALS OF GERONTOLOGY
J9 J GERONTOL
LA English
DT Article
RP OSBERG, JS, TUFTS UNIV,NEW ENGLAND MED CTR HOSP,SCH MED,DEPT REHABIL MED,BOSTON,MA 02111, USA.
CR BLAKE R, 1981, J REHABIL, V47, P19
   BLAKE R, 1984, GENERATIONS, V8, P6
   DEJONG G, 1984, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V65, P66
   DEJONG G, 1983, SCI AM, V248, P40
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   HAHN H, 1984, REHABIL LIT, V45, P362
   LARSON R, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P109
   MAHONEY F I, 1965, Md State Med J, V14, P61
   MARKIDES KS, 1979, J GERONTOL, V34, P86
   NAJMAN JM, 1981, SOC SCI MED F-MED S, V15, P107, DOI 10.1016/0271-5392(81)90012-5
   OSBERG JS, 1983, SEMINARS NEUROLOGY, V3, P180
   PALMORE E, 1972, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V13, P68, DOI 10.2307/2136974
   SPREITZER E, 1979, J GERONTOLOGY, V29, P454
NR 13
TC 41
BP 228
EP 230
PY 1987
PD MAR
VL 42
IS 2
GA G2898
UT WOS:A1987G289800018
ER

PT J
AU Roscoe, LA
   Corsentino, E
   Watkins, S
   McCall, M
   Sanchez-Ramos, J
AF Roscoe, Lori A.
   Corsentino, Elizabeth
   Watkins, Shirley
   McCall, Marcia
   Sanchez-Ramos, Juan
TI Well-Being of Family Caregivers of Persons with Late-Stage Huntington's
   Disease: Lessons in Stress and Coping
SO HEALTH COMMUNICATION
J9 HEALTH COMMUN
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Roscoe, Lori A.] Univ S Florida, Dept Commun, Tampa, FL 33620 USA.
   [Corsentino, Elizabeth] Univ S Florida, Dept Psychol, Tampa, FL 33620 USA.
   [Watkins, Shirley] Univ S Florida, Dept Aging & Mental Hlth Dispar, Tampa, FL 33620 USA.
   [McCall, Marcia; Sanchez-Ramos, Juan] Univ S Florida, Dept Neurol, Tampa, FL 33620 USA.
RP Roscoe, LA, Univ S Florida, Dept Commun, 4202 E Fowler Ave,CIS 1040, Tampa, FL 33620 USA.
EM lroscoe@cas.usf.edu
ID HEALTH SURVEY SF-36; SOCIAL SUPPORT; OLDER ADULTS; APPRAISAL; IMPACT;
   DEATH
AB The utility of a stress-process model in predicting health and quality-of-life outcomes for family caregivers of persons with Huntington's disease (HD) was tested. HD is an inherited neurodegenerative disease that poses particular challenges to patients and families. Seventeen family caregivers were interviewed and completed scales measuring stressors, appraisals, protective factors, and outcomes. No direct relationship between stress and caregiver well-being was found; the impact of stressors was mediated by appraisals and protective factors. Bivariate correlation analysis revealed significant positive relationships between satisfaction with emotionally supportive communication and life satisfaction. Significant positive correlations were found between positive appraisals of the benefits of the caregiving experience and life satisfaction and health. Mastery was significantly positively correlated with life satisfaction and negatively correlated with depressive symptoms; similar results were found between spirituality and outcome measures. Caregivers' interpretations appeared to have a more significant impact on well-being than did objective characteristics of the experience.
CR Albrecht T. L., 1987, COMMUNICATING SOCIAL
   Albrecht T.L., 2003, HDB HLTH COMMUNICATI, P263
   Almqvist EW, 2001, CLIN GENET, V60, P198, DOI 10.1034/j.1399-0004.2001.600305.x
   ALTER M, 1977, SCI APPROACHES CLIN, P1091
   Andrews F. M., 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY, P61
   Aneshensel CS, 1995, PROFILES CAREGIVING
   BABROW RS, 2000, EXPLAINING ILLNESS M, P41
   Burleson B. R., 1994, COMMUNICATION SOCIAL
   Chapman Elizabeth, 2002, J Genet Couns, V11, P351, DOI 10.1023/A:1016840229609
   Croog SH, 2001, ALZ DIS ASSOC DIS, V15, P201, DOI 10.1097/00002093-200110000-00006
   CWIKEL J M, 1987, Public Health Reviews, V15, P159
   DRAPER BM, 1992, J AM GERIATR SOC, V40, P896
   Ellison C. W., 1982, The Spiritual Well-Being Scale
   Falush D, 2001, AM J HUM GENET, V68, P373, DOI 10.1086/318193
   GATZ M, 1990, HDB PSYCHOL AGING, P404
   Geist-Martin P., 2003, COMMUNICATING HLTH P
   Haddad MS, 1997, PSYCHIAT CLIN N AM, V20, P791, DOI 10.1016/S0193-953X(05)70345-2
   HAINES JL, 1986, GENET EPIDEMIOL, V3, P417, DOI 10.1002/gepi.1370030606
   Haley William E, 2003, J Palliat Med, V6, P215, DOI 10.1089/109662103764978461
   Haley W E, 2001, Hosp J, V15, P1, DOI 10.1300/J011v15n04_01
   HALEY WE, 1987, PSYCHOL AGING, V2, P323, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.2.4.323
   Haley WE, 1996, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V64, P121, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.64.1.121
   Haley WE, 1995, PSYCHOL AGING, V10, P540, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.10.4.540
   Hatch RL, 1998, J FAM PRACTICE, V46, P476
   Heaney C. A., 1995, HLTH BEHAV HLTH ED T, P179
   Hille ETM, 1999, EPIDEMIOLOGY, V10, P706, DOI 10.1097/00001648-199911000-00010
   KATZ S, 1989, J AM GERIATR SOC, V37, P267
   KATZ S, 1963, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V185, P914
   KATZ S, 1983, J AM GERIATR SOC, V31, P721
   Klimek M L, 1997, Axone, V19, P34
   KRAUSE N, 1990, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V30, P37, DOI 10.2190/CY26-XCKW-WY1V-VGK3
   KRAUSE N, 1995, GERONTOLOGIST, V35, P498
   Lowit Alison, 2005, BMC Fam Pract, V6, P38, DOI 10.1186/1471-2296-6-38
   MARTIN JB, 1986, NEW ENGL J MED, V315, P1267
   MARTIN JB, 1984, NEUROLOGY, V34, P1059
   Matthews Judith Tabolt, 2004, J Gerontol Nurs, V30, P46
   MCHORNEY CA, 1994, MED CARE, V32, P40, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199401000-00004
   Millison M B, 1988, Am J Hosp Care, V5, P37, DOI 10.1177/104990918800500211
   Paloutzian R. F., 1982, LONELINESS SOURCEBOO, P224
   PEARLIN LI, 1978, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V19, P2, DOI 10.2307/2136319
   PEARLIN LI, 1990, GERONTOLOGIST, V30, P583
   PEARLIN LI, 1981, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V22, P337, DOI 10.2307/2136676
   RADLOFF L S, 1986, Clinical Gerontologist, V5, P119
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Richards F, 2004, AM J MED GENET A, V126A, P170, DOI 10.1002/ajmg.a.20583
   Sarason B. R., 1990, SOCIAL SUPPORT INTER, P97
   SCHOENFELD M, 1984, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V47, P1283, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.47.12.1283
   SCHULZ R, 1995, GERONTOLOGIST, V35, P771
   Schulz R, 1997, ANN BEHAV MED, V19, P110, DOI 10.1007/BF02883327
   Seeman M., 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY, V1, P291
   SHELKEY M, 1998, BEST PRACTICES NURSI, V2, P1
   Skirton H, 1997, Br J Nurs, V6, P83
   SORENSEN SA, 1992, J MED GENET, V29, P911, DOI 10.1136/jmg.29.12.911
   Uchino BN, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V119, P488, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.119.3.488
   WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199206000-00002
   WOOD V, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P465
NR 56
TC 4
BP 239
EP 248
PY 2009
VL 24
IS 3
DI 10.1080/10410230902804133
GA 441UR
UT WOS:000265796500006
ER

PT J
AU MANGELSDORF, SC
AF MANGELSDORF, SC
TI DEVELOPMENTAL-CHANGES IN INFANT STRANGER INTERACTION
SO INFANT BEHAVIOR & DEVELOPMENT
J9 INFANT BEHAV DEV
LA English
DT Article
RP MANGELSDORF, SC, UNIV ILLINOIS,DEPT PSYCHOL,603 E DANIEL ST,CHAMPAIGN,IL 61820, USA.
DE EMOTIONAL DEVELOPMENT; STRANGER WARINESS
ID TEMPERAMENT; WARINESS
AB Although considerable attention has been given to the phenomenon of "stranger anxiety," we still do not know some of the behavioral characteristics of strangers associated with infants' wariness of strangers and how these may change with development. We also have not systematically examined the ways in which adults may vary their behavior as a function of the age of the child. The following study addresses these issues. Seventy-five infants (25 in each group of 6-, 12 , and 18-month-olds) were videotaped interacting with three strangers sequentially. One stranger (the "standard stranger") interacted with all of the infants first. The other strangers (N = 50) each interacted with three infants, one from each age group. The videotapes were coded for various aspects of infant and stranger behavior. Six-month-olds were more positive with strangers who showed more positive affect and who did not touch them. In contrast, 12- and 18-month-olds' reactions were related to aspects of the stranger behavior such as controllability and sensitivity. Strangers behaved very differently with 18-month-olds than with the younger infants, allowing them more control in the interaction. Maternal reports of their infants' reactions to strangers obtained before the laboratory visit were significantly related to infant behavior observed in the lab.
CR Ainsworth M., 1973, REV CHILD DEV RES, V3
   Ainsworth MDS, 1978, PATTERNS ATTACHMENT
   BRETHERTON I, 1974, ORIGINS FEAR
   BRETHERTON I, 1981, DEV PSYCHOL, V17, P746, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.17.6.746
   BRONSON G, 1972, MONOGRAPHS SOC R 148, V37
   BROOKS J, 1976, CHILD DEV, V47, P323, DOI 10.2307/1128785
   Campos J. J., 1983, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V2
   CLARKESTEWART KA, 1978, DEV SOCIAL UNDERSTAN
   Ekman P., 1984, APPROACHES EMOTION
   Emde R. N., 1976, PSYCHOL ISSUES, V10
   FULLARD W, 1984, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V9, P205, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/9.2.205
   GUNNAR MR, 1984, DEV PSYCHOL, V20, P449, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.20.3.449
   GUNNARVONGNECHTEN MR, 1978, DEV PSYCHOL, V14, P157
   Hays W., 1981, STATISTICS
   HORNER TM, 1980, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V21, P203, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1980.tb01796.x
   HORNIK R, 1989, APR M SOC RES CHILD
   KAGAN J, 1974, ORIGINS FEAR
   KERMOIAN R, 1986, APR INT C INF STUD L
   KOPP CB, 1989, DEV PSYCHOL, V25, P343, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.25.3.343
   LANGLOIS JH, 1990, DEV PSYCHOL, V26, P153, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.26.1.153
   LAZARUS RS, 1980, THEORIES EMOTION
   LAZARUS RS, 1984, AM PSYCHOL, V39, P124, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.39.2.124
   LEVITT MJ, 1980, DEV PSYCHOL, V16, P425, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.16.5.425
   LEWIS M, 1979, SOCIAL COGNITION DEV
   Lewis Michael, 1974, ORIGINS FEAR
   MANGELSDORF S, 1986, APR INT C INF STUD L
   MATHENY AP, 1984, CHILD DEV, V55, P1200, DOI 10.2307/1129989
   MORGAN GA, 1969, DETERMINANTS INFANT, V4
   NELSON CA, 1985, SOCIAL PERCEPTION IN
   PARRITZ R, 1992, SOCIAL REFERENCING I
   RHEINGOLD HL, 1973, ADV CHILD DEV BEHAVI, V8
   RICCIUTI H, 1974, ORIGINS FEAR
   ROSS HS, 1977, CHILD DEV, V48, P638, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1977.tb01210.x
   Seligman M. E. P., 1975, HELPLESSNESS
   Sroufe L. A., 1979, HDB INFANT DEV
   SROUFE LA, 1977, CHILD DEV, V48, P731, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1977.tb01230.x
   WATERS E, 1975, CHILD DEV, V46, P348, DOI 10.2307/1128127
NR 37
TC 9
BP 191
EP 208
PY 1992
PD APR-JUN
VL 15
IS 2
DI 10.1016/0163-6383(92)80023-N
GA JH522
UT WOS:A1992JH52200004
ER

PT J
AU O'Brien, E
   Ellsworth, PC
   Schwarz, N
AF O'Brien, Ed
   Ellsworth, Phoebe C.
   Schwarz, Norbert
TI Today's misery and yesterday's happiness: Differential effects of
   current life-events on perceptions of past wellbeing
SO JOURNAL OF EXPERIMENTAL SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J EXP SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [O'Brien, Ed] Univ Michigan, Inst Social Res, Res Ctr Grp Dynam, Ann Arbor, MI 48106 USA.
RP O'Brien, E, Univ Michigan, Inst Social Res, Res Ctr Grp Dynam, Ann Arbor, MI 48106 USA.
EM obrieneh@umich.edu
DE Mental time travel; Mood; Life satisfaction; Assimilation; Contrast
ID BRAIN; MODEL; MOOD
AB Negative events - such as romantic disappointment, social rejection or academic failure - influence how we feel and what we think. Either component can influence evaluations of our past life, but in opposite ways: when sad feelings serve as a source of information, they give rise to negative evaluations: when current events serve as a standard of comparison. they give rise to positive evaluations. Because comparison requires applicability of the standard, its benefits should be limited to the domain of the event. Consistent with this rationale, three experiments showed a robust paradoxical effect: people who experienced romantic disappointment (Experiment 1). social exclusion (Experiment 2) or academic failure (Experiment 3) were more satisfied with their past romantic, social, or academic life, but less satisfied with all other domains of their past. The negative influence in unrelated domains was mediated by mood, whereas the positive influence in the event domain was not. Thus, last year's social life looks good compared to today's social rejection, but all other aspects of last year's life suffer. (C) 2012 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Biernat M., 2005, STANDARDS EXPECTANCI
   Bless H, 2010, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P319, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(10)42006-7
   Buckner RL, 2007, TRENDS COGN SCI, V11, P49, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2006.11.004
   Buehler R, 2007, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V33, P1265, DOI 10.1177/0146167207303014
   Campbell A, 1981, SENSE WELL BEING AM
   Eisenberger NI, 2003, SCIENCE, V302, P290, DOI 10.1126/science.1089134
   Hogg M., 2003, SAGE HDB SOCIAL PSYC, P24
   Kruglanski A. W., 1996, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B
   Mitchell TR, 1997, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P421, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1997.1333
   Quoidbach J, 2010, PSYCHOL SCI, V21, P759, DOI 10.1177/0956797610371963
   Robinson MD, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P934, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.6.934
   ROSS M, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P341, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.2.341
   Schwarz N., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P61
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   Schwarz N., 2007, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, P385
   Schwarz N., 2009, USING CALENDAR DIARY, P157
   Schwarz N., 2012, HDB THEORIES SOCIAL, P289
   STRACK F, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P1460, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.49.6.1460
   Trope Y, 2003, PSYCHOL REV, V110, P403, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.110.3.403
   Tulving E, 2002, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V53, P1, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.53.100901.135114
   Ubel P. A., 2005, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V24, P57
   Walker R. W., 2003, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V7, P203, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.7.2.203
   Williams KD, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P748, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.79.5.748
   Wilson TD, 2003, SOC COGNITION, V21, P421, DOI 10.1521/soco.21.6.421.28688
   Wirtz D, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P520, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.03455
NR 26
TC 1
BP 968
EP 972
PY 2012
PD JUL
VL 48
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.jesp.2012.02.018
GA 976VP
UT WOS:000306615600025
ER

PT J
AU Luciani, D
AF Luciani, D.
TI The enigma of happiness. Study on the subject of good in the book of the
   Qohelet
SO REVUE THEOLOGIQUE DE LOUVAIN
J9 REV THEOL LOUVAIN
LA French
DT Book Review
CR Pincon B, 2008, ENIGME BONHEUR ETUDE
NR 1
TC 0
BP 416
EP 418
PY 2010
PD JUL-SEP
VL 41
IS 3
GA 664XF
UT WOS:000282996600013
ER

PT J
AU Singh, R
   Lee, CY
AF Singh, Ramadhar
   Lee, Clara Yulin
TI Mediators of the Effects of Cold-Warm Communication on Attraction Toward
   Online Service Providers
SO JOURNAL OF SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Singh, Ramadhar] Natl Univ Singapore, Dept Psychol, Singapore 117570, Singapore.
RP Singh, R, Natl Univ Singapore, Dept Psychol, Blk AS4 02-10,9 Arts Link, Singapore 117570, Singapore.
EM psysingh@nus.edu.sg
DE attachment; attitudes; attraction; online service providers; technology
ID ATTITUDE
AB Undergraduate students (N = 120) in Singapore sought advice from the experimenter's confederate via e-mail or phone. After receiving a scripted warm or cold reply from the online service provider, participants rated their general attitude toward the service provided, positive and negative affect, and attraction toward the service provider. The effect of warm versus cold communication on attraction toward the online service provider was partly mediated by general attitude, positive affect, and negative affect. The results indicate that attitude that influences attraction through affect can itself be a mediator when it is formed through online interactions.
CR Byrne D, 1971, ATTRACTION PARADIGM
   Lemmink J., 2002, INT J RETAIL DISTRIB, V30, P18, DOI 10.1108/09590550210415239
   Rose GM, 2005, PSYCHOL MARKET, V22, P127, DOI 10.1002/mar.20051
   Singh R, 2007, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V29, P61
   SINGH R, 1997, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P457
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 6
TC 1
BP 375
EP 377
PY 2008
PD JUN
VL 148
IS 3
DI 10.3200/SOCP.148.3.375-378
GA 359IH
UT WOS:000259979200007
ER

PT J
AU Doppler, B
AF Doppler, B
TI Happiness is waiting in front of the gate - The Austrian theme in
   present-day productions of Berlin Schwaenke and operettas ('Im weissen
   Rossl')
SO MODERN AUSTRIAN LITERATURE
J9 MOD AUSTRIAN LIT
LA German
DT Article
C1 Univ Gesamthsch Paderborn, Paderborn, Germany.
RP Doppler, B, Univ Gesamthsch Paderborn, Paderborn, Germany.
CR BECKER PV, 1994, THEATER HEUTE, V12, P18
   BLOCH E, PRINZIP HOFFNUNG
   BLUMENTHAL O, IM WEISSEN ROSSL
   BLUMENTHAL O, 1877, ALLERHAND UNGEZOGENH
   GEISEL E, 1992, GESCHLOSSENE VORSTEL, P212
   GILBERT R, 1972, MICH ESEL GALOPP VER
   HENNEBERG F, 1996, WELT            0928
   HERMSDORF K, 1981, EXIL NIEDERLANDEN SP
   HORBIGER P, 1979, ICH HAB GESPIELT ERI
   KIESER K, 1991, GARTNERPLATZTHEATER
   KLOTZ V, 1980, BURGERLICHES LACHTHE
   KLOTZ V, 1995, OPERNWELT, V3, P5
   KLOTZ V, 1990, OSTERR MUSIKER EXIL, P69
   Klotz Volker, 1991, OPERETTE PORTRAT HDB
   KOTHES FP, 1977, THEATRALISCHE REV BE
   KRAUS K, 1931, FACKEL, V33, P27
   LICHTFUSS M, 1989, OPERETTE AUSVERKAUF
   MECHANICUS P, 1993, DEPOT TAGEBUCH WESTE
   MULLER H, IM WEISSEN ROSSL
   PACHER M, 1987, SEHN SIE DAS WAR BER
   RISSMANN B, 1995, BERLIN PRIVATTHEATER, P132
   SCHNEIDEREIT O, 1986, BERLIN WEINT LACHT S
   SCHONEMANN K, 1934, Z MUSIK, P56
   Sengle F., 1980, BIEDERMEIERZEIT DTSC, pIII
   WERNER BE, 1930, DTSCH ALLG Z    1110
   WILMS B, 1969, THESIS FREIE U BERLI
   ZIMMERSCHMIED D, 1988, OPERETTE PHANOMEN EN
   1935, ILLUSTRIERTER FILMKU, V2402
NR 28
TC 0
BP 20
EP 38
PY 1998
VL 31
IS 1
GA ZX461
UT WOS:000074518400002
ER

PT S
AU Oprisan, E
   Cristea, D
AF Oprisan, Emilia
   Cristea, Daniel
TI A few variables of influence in the concept of marital satisfaction
SO PSIWORLD 2011
J9 PROCD SOC BEHV
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Oprisan, Emilia] Univ Bucharest, Fac Psychol & Educ Sci, Dept Special Educ, Bucharest, Romania.
EM emilia.oprisan@yahoo.com
DE marital satisfaction; life satisfaction; self-esteem; unhappy partners;
   difficult negotiation in couple
AB Studies about marital satisfaction have a long history but we still don't have a solution to assure marital success, and the proof is the high rate of divorces, in our days. In this incipient study, we assume that low self-esteem, unhappy partners and difficult negotiations in couple, influences the perception of marital satisfaction, regardless of relationship duration. The conclusions was that satisfaction or dissatisfaction does not depend on years spent in a marital relationship, that other elements like good self-esteem, ability to communicate in a couple, could help building and maintain a fulfilling marital life. (C) 2012 Published by Elsevier B. V. Selection and/or peer-review under responsibility of PSIWORLD2011
CR Baltatescu S, 2003, LIFE QUALITY, VXIV, P3
   Enachescu C, 2003, TREATISE ON PSYCHO S, P115
   Ilut P, 2009, SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY AN, P325
   Mitrofan I., 2009, PSYCHOLOGY OF THE CO, P205
   Popa M, 2008, TATISTICS FOR PSYCHO
   Romanian Academy Iorgu Iordan - Institute of Linguistics, 1998, ROMANIAN EXPLANATORY
NR 6
TC 0
BP 468
EP 472
PY 2012
VL 33
DI 10.1016/j.sbspro.2012.01.165
GA BDS54
UT WOS:000314700100094
ER

PT J
AU Brauer, M
   ter Kuile, MM
   Laan, E
AF Brauer, Marieke
   ter Kuile, Moniek M.
   Laan, Ellen
TI Effects of Appraisal of Sexual Stimuli on Sexual Arousal in Women with
   and Without Superficial Dyspareunia
SO ARCHIVES OF SEXUAL BEHAVIOR
J9 ARCH SEX BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Brauer, Marieke; ter Kuile, Moniek M.] Leiden Univ, Dept Psychosomat Gynecol & Sexol, Med Ctr, NL-2300 RC Leiden, Netherlands.
   [Laan, Ellen] Univ Amsterdam, Acad Med Ctr, Dept Sexol & Psychosomat Obstet & Gynecol, NL-1105 AZ Amsterdam, Netherlands.
RP Brauer, M, Leiden Univ, Dept Psychosomat Gynecol & Sexol, Med Ctr, Rijnsburgerweg 10, NL-2300 RC Leiden, Netherlands.
EM m.brauer@lumc.nl
DE Appraisal; Dyspareunia; Vaginal photoplethysmography; Sexual arousal
ID NEUROPSYCHIATRIC INTERVIEW MINI; VULVAR VESTIBULITIS SYNDROME;
   DYSFUNCTIONAL WOMEN; FUNCTIONAL WOMEN; INDEX FSFI; PAIN; RELIABILITY;
   VAGINISMUS; ATTENTION; VALIDITY
AB This study examined the effects of appraisal of sexual stimuli on sexual arousal in women with superficial dyspareunia (n = 50) and sexually functional women (n = 25). To elicit different appraisals of an erotic film fragment, participants received an instruction prior to viewing it, with a focus on genital pain or on sexual enjoyment. A neutral instruction served as a control condition. Assignment to instruction condition was randomized. Genital arousal (vaginal pulse amplitude) and self-report ratings of affect and genital sensations were obtained in response to the erotic stimulus. As predicted, appraisal of the erotic stimulus affected genital responding, albeit marginally significant. Follow-up tests indicated that women who received the genital pain instruction responded with marginally significant lower genital arousal levels than women who received the sexual enjoyment instruction (d = 0.67). A significant instruction effect for negative affect was found, signifying that negative affect ratings were highest after the genital pain instruction and lowest after the sexual enjoyment instruction (d = 0.80). A marginally significant group by instruction interaction effect was observed for positive affect, indicating that women with dyspareunia reported significantly less positive affect than controls after the sexual enjoyment instruction (d = 1.48). Whereas women with dyspareunia reported overall marginally significant more negative affect than controls (d = 0.48), there were no differences in genital responsiveness between groups. These results provided preliminary evidence for the modulatory effects of appraisal of sexual stimuli on subsequent genital responding and affect in women with and without sexual complaints.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Arntz A, 2004, PAIN, V109, P20, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2003.12.030
   BARLOW DH, 1986, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V54, P140, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.54.2.140
   Basson R, 2002, J SEX MARITAL THER, V28, P1, DOI 10.1080/009262302317250963
   BECK JG, 1994, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V23, P665, DOI 10.1007/BF01541818
   Both S, 2003, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V40, P174, DOI 10.1111/1469-8986.00019
   Brauer M, 2007, EUR J PAIN, V11, P788, DOI 10.1016/j.ejpain.2006.12.006
   BRAUER M, 2006, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V35, P187, DOI 10.1007/s10508-005-9001-7
   BRAUER M, 2008, J SEX MARIT IN PRESS
   Brauer M, 2009, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V38, P486, DOI 10.1007/s10508-008-9367-4
   Brotto LA, 2004, J SEX MED, V1, P266, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.04039.x
   Cacioppo JT, 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P173
   Cohen J., 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   de Kruiff ME, 2000, J PSYCHOSOM OBST GYN, V21, P149, DOI 10.3109/01674820009075622
   Edwards L, 2004, J REPROD MED, V49, P883
   EVERAERD W, 2006, ANN REV SEX RES, V17, P183
   HEIMAN JR, 1983, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V27, P105, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(83)90086-7
   Janssen E, 2000, J SEX RES, V37, P8
   KUFFEL SW, 2006, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V35, P160, DOI 10.1007/s10508-005-9015-1
   LAAN E, 1993, BEHAV RES THER, V31, P25, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(93)90039-W
   LAAN E, 1995, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V32, P376
   Laan E., 2007, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY SEX, P278
   LAAN E, 2008, J SEXUAL ME IN PRESS
   LAAN E, 1994, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V23, P153, DOI 10.1007/BF01542096
   Lamm C, 2007, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V19, P42, DOI 10.1162/jocn.2007.19.1.42
   Lecrubier Y, 1997, EUR PSYCHIAT, V12, P224, DOI 10.1016/S0924-9338(97)83296-8
   Lotery HE, 2004, LANCET, V363, P1058, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(04)15842-X
   Meston CM, 1996, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V105, P582
   Meston CM, 2006, BEHAV RES THER, V44, P515, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2005.03.009
   Middleton LS, 2008, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V37, P950, DOI 10.1007/s10508-007-9310-0
   MOROKOFF PJ, 1980, BEHAV RES THER, V18, P127, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(80)90107-2
   Moseley GL, 2007, PAIN, V133, P64, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2007.03.002
   Nunns D, 1997, GENITOURIN MED, V73, P541
   Ochsner KN, 2005, TRENDS COGN SCI, V9, P242, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2005.03.010
   Payne KA, 2007, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V36, P289, DOI 10.1007/s10508-006-9089-4
   Payne KA, 2005, EUR J PAIN, V9, P427, DOI 10.1016/j.ejpain.2004.10.003
   Rosen R, 2000, J SEX MARITAL THER, V26, P191, DOI 10.1080/009262300278597
   ROYALLE C, 2000, ONE SIZE FITS ALL MO
   Salemink E, 2006, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V35, P179, DOI 10.1007/s10508-005-9014-2
   Sbrocco Tracy, 1996, P419
   Sheehan DV, 1997, EUR PSYCHIAT, V12, P232, DOI 10.1016/S0924-9338(97)83297-X
   Spano L, 1975, CANADIAN NURSE, V71, P22
   Tabachnick B. G., 2001, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Ter Kuile MM, 2006, J SEX MARITAL THER, V32, P199, DOI 10.1080/00926230600575306
   ter Kuile MM, 2007, BEHAV RES THER, V45, P2078, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2007.03.006
   ter Kuile MM, 2006, J SEX MARITAL THER, V32, P289, DOI 10.1080/00926230600666261
   van der Velde J, 2001, BEHAV RES THER, V39, P395, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(00)00007-3
   vanLankveld JJDM, 1996, OBSTET GYNECOL, V88, P65, DOI 10.1016/0029-7844(96)00080-4
   VANLUNSEN HW, 2002, ACTA ENDOSCOPIA, V32, P275
NR 49
TC 12
BP 476
EP 485
PY 2009
PD AUG
VL 38
IS 4
DI 10.1007/s10508-008-9371-8
GA 457PX
UT WOS:000266945600005
ER

PT J
AU Bachand, LL
   Caron, SL
AF Bachand, LL
   Caron, SL
TI Ties that bind: A qualitative study of happy long-term marriages
SO CONTEMPORARY FAMILY THERAPY
J9 CONTEMP FAM THER
LA English
DT Article
C1 IDC, Framingham, MA USA.
   Univ Maine, Orono, ME 04469 USA.
RP Caron, SL, IDC, Framingham, MA USA.
DE long-term marriage; couples; happiness
ID SATISFACTION; PERCEPTIONS
AB An abundance of literature exists concerning the marital relationship. While most research focuses on divorce and the social consequences of this phenomenon, more recently social scientists have focused on the marriages that remain intact. The purpose of this study was to gain insight into what factors make marriages last. This study used qualitative methodology to gain further insight into long-term marriages. Interviews were conducted with 15 heterosexual couples who had been married for at least 35 years and who identified their marriage as happy. Results indicate that for each couple the factors contributing to the longevity of their happy marriage were numerous and unique. While the most commonly mentioned factors included friendship, love, and similar backgrounds or interests, a wide range of responses were elicited.
CR Coontz S., 1992, WAY WE NEVER WERE
   Cuber J., 1965, SIGNIFICANT AM
   DEROGATIS LR, 1976, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V128, P280, DOI 10.1192/bjp.128.3.280
   Fenell D., 1993, J MENTAL HLTH COUNSE, V15, P446
   FIELD D, 1984, GERONTOLOGIST, V24, P269
   Gottman J. M., 1979, MARITAL INTERACTION
   Kaslow F, 1996, AM J FAM THER, V24, P153, DOI 10.1080/01926189608251028
   KASLOW FW, 1994, CONTEMP FAM THER, V16, P521, DOI 10.1007/BF02196845
   KASLOW FW, 1992, J COUPLES THERAPY, V3, P15
   LAUER RH, 1986, TIL DEATH DO US PART
   LAUER RH, 1990, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V31, P189, DOI 10.2190/H4X7-9DVX-W2N1-D3BF
   LEVENSON RW, 1993, PSYCHOL AGING, V8, P301, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.8.2.301
   LEVENSON RW, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P587, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.587
   LIVELY EL, 1969, J MARRIAGE FAM, V31, P108, DOI 10.2307/350013
   LOCKE HJ, 1959, J MARRIAGE FAMILY LI, V21, P251
   MURSTEIN B, 1970, J MARRIAGE FAM, V42, P777
   Sharlin SA, 1996, CONTEMP FAM THER, V18, P225, DOI 10.1007/BF02196724
   SPANIER GB, 1976, J MARRIAGE FAM, V38, P15, DOI 10.2307/350547
   SWENSEN CH, 1985, J MARRIAGE FAM, V47, P939, DOI 10.2307/352337
   WEISHAUS S, 1988, J MARRIAGE FAM, V50, P763, DOI 10.2307/352645
NR 20
TC 4
BP 105
EP 121
PY 2001
PD MAR
VL 23
IS 1
DI 10.1023/A:1007828317271
GA 438KE
UT WOS:000169051600007
ER

PT J
AU Bagger, J
   Li, A
   Gutek, BA
AF Bagger, Jessica
   Li, Andrew
   Gutek, Barbara A.
TI How much do you value your family and does it matter? The joint effects
   of family identity salience, family-interference-with-work, and gender
SO HUMAN RELATIONS
J9 HUM RELAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Bagger, Jessica] Calif State Univ Sacramento, Sacramento, CA 95819 USA.
   [Li, Andrew] Univ Arizona, Tucson, AZ 85721 USA.
   [Gutek, Barbara A.] Univ Arizona, Eller Coll Management, Dept Management & Org, Chair Women & Leadership Professor, Tucson, AZ 85721 USA.
RP Bagger, J, Calif State Univ Sacramento, Sacramento, CA 95819 USA.
EM baggerj@csus.edu; liandrew@email.arizona.edu; bgutek@eller.arizona.edu
DE family-interference-with-work; gender; identity salience; job distress;
   job satisfaction; management studies; work and family
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; JOB INVOLVEMENT; SOCIAL SUPPORT; LINKING WORK;
   CONFLICT; WOMEN; MEN; ROLES; PERCEPTIONS; INTERFACE
AB Using identity theory and the gender role framework, this study examined the interactive effects of family identity salience, family-interference-with-work (FIW), and gender on two outcome variables: job satisfaction and job distress. Results from a sample of 163 employees support the proposed buffering hypothesis for job distress and job satisfaction, such that individuals who experienced a high level of FIW reported more job distress and less job satisfaction only when they were low in family identity salience. Additionally, we found support for a three-way interaction, such that the two-way interactive effects of family identity salience and FIW on job satisfaction were stronger for women than for men. Theoretical and practical implications of the results, as well as directions for future research, are discussed.
CR ALLEN KR, 1987, J MARRIAGE FAM, V49, P517, DOI 10.2307/352197
   Allen TD, 2001, J VOCAT BEHAV, V58, P414, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2000.1774
   AMATEA ES, 1986, J MARRIAGE FAM, V48, P831, DOI 10.2307/352576
   Barnett RC, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P781, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.10.781
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BERNARD J, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P1
   BIELBY DD, 1998, WOMEN WORK ANN REV, V3, P149
   Bond James T., 1998, 1997 NATL STUDY CHAN
   Brayfield AH, 1951, J APPL PSYCHOL, V35, P307, DOI 10.1037/h0055617
   Bruck CS, 2002, J VOCAT BEHAV, V60, P336, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2001.1836
   Butler AB, 2004, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V77, P553, DOI 10.1348/0963179042596478
   Cammann C., 1983, ASSESSING ORG CHANGE, P71
   Carlson DS, 1999, J MANAGE, V25, P513, DOI 10.1177/014920639902500403
   Carlson DS, 2000, J MANAGE, V26, P1031, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(00)00067-2
   Cohen J., 1983, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   Coltrane S, 2000, J MARRIAGE FAM, V62, P1208, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2000.01208.x
   Crosby F., 1991, JUGGLING UNEXPECTED
   DUXBURY LE, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P60, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.76.1.60
   Eagle BW, 1997, J VOCAT BEHAV, V50, P168, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1996.1569
   Eby LT, 2005, J VOCAT BEHAV, V66, P124, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2003.11.003
   Edwards JR, 2000, ACAD MANAGE REV, V25, P178, DOI 10.2307/259269
   Epstein C.F., 1987, SPOUSE PARENT WORKER, P23
   Ford MT, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P57, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.1.57
   Friedman SR, 2005, SEX ROLES, V53, P317, DOI 10.1007/s11199-005-6755-2
   FRONE MR, 1995, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V68, P1
   FRONE MR, 1992, J APPL PSYCHOL, V77, P65, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.77.1.65
   Frone MR, 1997, J VOCAT BEHAV, V50, P145, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1996.1577
   Greenhaus JH, 2006, ACAD MANAGE REV, V31, P72
   GREENHAUS JH, 1985, ACAD MANAGE REV, V10, P76, DOI 10.2307/258214
   GUTEK BA, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P560, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.76.4.560
   Hammer LB, 2005, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V10, P138, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.10.2.138
   Hammer TH, 2004, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V9, P83, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.9.1.83
   HIGGINS CA, 1992, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V51, P51, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(92)90004-Q
   JUDGE TA, 1994, J APPL PSYCHOL, V79, P767, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.79.5.767
   Adams GA, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P411, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.81.4.411
   KOFODIMOS JR, 1990, ORGAN DYN, V19, P58, DOI 10.1016/0090-2616(90)90048-T
   Kossek EE, 2006, J VOCAT BEHAV, V68, P347, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2005.07.002
   Kossek EE, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P139
   LAMBERT SJ, 1990, HUM RELAT, V43, P239, DOI 10.1177/001872679004300303
   LEE GR, 1992, ENCY SOCIOLOGY, V2, P638
   Loscocco KA, 1997, J VOCAT BEHAV, V50, P204, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1996.1576
   LUCHETTA T, 1995, WOMEN HEALTH, V22, P21, DOI 10.1300/J013v22n04_02
   Martins LL, 2002, ACAD MANAGE J, V45, P399, DOI 10.2307/3069354
   Maslach C., 1986, MASLACH BURNOUT INVE
   Maume DJ, 2006, J MARRIAGE FAM, V68, P859, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2006.00300.x
   Mesmer-Magnus JR, 2005, J VOCAT BEHAV, V67, P215, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2004.05.004
   Netemeyer RG, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P400, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.81.4.400
   Netemeyer RG, 2005, J MARKETING, V69, P130, DOI 10.1509/jmkg.69.2.130.60758
   Nieva V. F., 1981, WOMEN WORK PSYCHOL P
   ODRISCOLL MP, 1992, J APPL PSYCHOL, V77, P272, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.77.3.272
   PARKER VA, 1992, WORK FAMILIES ORG
   Peters JF, 1999, MARRIAGE FAM REV, V28, P55
   PIERCE JL, 1993, ACAD MANAGE J, V36, P271, DOI 10.2307/256523
   PLECK JH, 1977, SOC PROBL, V24, P417, DOI 10.1525/sp.1977.24.4.03a00040
   Podsakoff PM, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P879, DOI 10.1037/0021-9101.88.5.879
   ROEHLING PV, 2002, SEX ROLES, V4, P273
   Rothausen TJ, 1999, J ORGAN BEHAV, V20, P817, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199911)20:6<817::AID-JOB953>3.0.CO;2-E
   Rothbard NP, 2005, ORGAN SCI, V16, P243, DOI 10.1287/orsc.1050.0124
   Rothbard NP, 2003, PERS PSYCHOL, V56, P699, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2003.tb00755.x
   Rothbard NP, 2001, ADMIN SCI QUART, V46, P655, DOI 10.2307/3094827
   Schwartzberg N S, 1996, J Occup Health Psychol, V1, P211, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.1.2.211
   Somech A, 2007, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V12, P1, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.12.1.1
   Stryker S., 1980, SYMBOLIC INTERACTION
   STRYKER S, 1987, SELF IDENTITY PSYCHO, P83
   Stryker S., 1982, PERSONALITY ROLES SO, P199
   THOITS PA, 1983, AM SOCIOL REV, V48, P174, DOI 10.2307/2095103
   THOITS PA, 1991, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V54, P101, DOI 10.2307/2786929
   THOITS PA, 1992, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V55, P236, DOI 10.2307/2786794
   THOMPSON CA, 1993, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V8, P635
   Thompson CA, 1999, J VOCAT BEHAV, V54, P392, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1998.1681
   THOMPSON L, 1989, J MARRIAGE FAM, V51, P845, DOI 10.2307/353201
   VOYDANOFF P, 1988, J MARRIAGE FAM, V50, P749, DOI 10.2307/352644
   Wayne JH, 2006, J VOCAT BEHAV, V69, P445, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2006.07.002
   Weigert Andrew J., 1986, SOC IDENTITY SOCIOLO
   WILLIAMS KJ, 1994, ACAD MANAGE J, V37, P837, DOI 10.2307/256602
   YUEN CC, 1995, HUM RELAT, V48, P265
NR 76
TC 17
BP 187
EP 211
PY 2008
PD FEB
VL 61
IS 2
DI 10.1177/0018726707087784
GA 276GR
UT WOS:000254129800002
ER

PT J
AU Davis, MC
   Zautra, AJ
   Reich, JW
AF Davis, MC
   Zautra, AJ
   Reich, JW
TI Vulnerability to stress among women in chronic pain from fibromyalgia
   and osteoarthritis
SO ANNALS OF BEHAVIORAL MEDICINE
J9 ANN BEHAV MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 Arizona State Univ, Dept Psychol, Tempe, AZ 85287 USA.
RP Davis, MC, Arizona State Univ, Dept Psychol, Box 871104, Tempe, AZ 85287 USA.
ID RHEUMATOID-ARTHRITIS; NEGATIVE AFFECT; SCALE; MOOD; REACTIVITY;
   ATTITUDES; SUPPORT; EVENTS; LIFE
AB In two investigations, we studied vulnerability to the negative effects of stress among women in chron ic pain from 2 types of musculoskeletal illnesses, fibromyalgia syndrome (FMS) and osteoarthritis (OA). In Study 1, there were 101 female participants 50 to 78 years old. 50 had FMS, 29 had OA knee pain and were scheduled for knee surgery, and 22 had OA but were not planning surgery. Cross-sectional analyses showed that the three groups were comparable on demographic variables, personality attributes, negative affect, active coping, and perceived social support. As expected, FMS and OA surgery women reported similar levels of bodily pain, and both groups scored higher than OA nonsurgery women. However women with FMS reported poorer emotional and physical health, lower positive affect, a poorer quality social milieu, and more frequent use of avoidant coping with pain than did both groups of women with OA. Moreover, the perception and use of social support were closely tied to perceived social stress only among the FMS group. In Study 2, we experimentally manipulated negative mood and stress in 41 women 37 to 74 years old: 20 women had FMS, and 21 women had OA. Participants from each group were randomly assigned to either a negative mood induction or a neutral mood (control) condition, and then all participants discussed a stressful interpersonal event for 30 min. Stress-related increases in pain were exacerbated by negative mood induction among women with FMS but not women with OA, and pain during stress was associated with decreases in positive affect in women with FMS but not women with OA. These findings suggest that among women with chronic pain, those with FMS may be particularly vulnerable to the negative effects of social stress. They have fewer positive affective resources, use less effective pain-coping strategies, and have more constrained social networks than their counterparts with OA, particularly those who experience similar levels of ain. They also seem to experience more prolonged stress-related increases in pain under certain circumstances, all of which may contribute to a lowering of positive affect and increased stress reactivity over time.
CR AFFLECK G, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P329, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.2.329
   Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Bennet RM, 1993, TXB RHEUMATOLOGY, P471
   Bennett RM, 1999, MAYO CLIN PROC, V74, P385
   Bolwijn PH, 1996, ARTHRIT CARE RES, V9, P18, DOI 10.1002/art.1790090106
   BOYCE P, 1989, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V23, P341
   BRADLEY LA, 1992, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V35, pR11
   BRAITHWAITE VA, 1987, PSYCHOL MED, V17, P217
   Burckhardt CS, 1996, SCAND J RHEUMATOL, V25, P300
   COGAN R, 1987, J BEHAV MED, V10, P139, DOI 10.1007/BF00846422
   Crofford LJ, 1996, RHEUM DIS CLIN N AM, V22, P267, DOI 10.1016/S0889-857X(05)70272-6
   CROYLE RT, 1987, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V6, P239, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.6.3.239
   DAILEY PA, 1990, J RHEUMATOL, V17, P1380
   DIMSDALE JE, 1988, PSYCHOSOM MED, V50, P64
   EWART CK, 1993, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V30, P30
   FINCH JF, 1989, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V17, P585, DOI 10.1007/BF00922637
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Fredrickson BL, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P191
   GASTONJOHANSSON F, 1990, SOC SCI MED, V31, P941, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(90)90034-P
   Goldenberg Don L., 1996, Current Opinion in Rheumatology, V8, P113, DOI 10.1097/00002281-199603000-00006
   GOTTLIEB BH, 1997, COPING CHRONIC STRES, P133
   KELTNER D, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P740, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.5.740
   LENNON MC, 1989, SOC PROBL, V36, P117, DOI 10.1525/sp.1989.36.2.03a00020
   LORIG K, 1989, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V32, P37, DOI 10.1002/anr.1780320107
   Maes M, 1999, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V24, P371, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4530(98)00087-0
   MANKIN HJ, 1993, TXB RHEUMATOLOGY, P1374
   MANNE SL, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P608, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.56.4.608
   McDermid AJ, 1996, PAIN, V66, P133, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(96)03059-X
   Neeck G, 1999, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V876, P325, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1999.tb07657.x
   NICASSIO PM, 1995, J RHEUMATOL, V22, P1552
   Okifuji A, 1997, J RHEUMATOL, V24, P377
   REICH JW, 1997, HDB HLTH BEHAV RES, V1, P93
   SCHWARTZ L, 1994, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V62, P861, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.62.4.861
   SHERBOURNE CD, 1991, SOC SCI MED, V32, P705, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(91)90150-B
   Smith CA, 1997, ANN BEHAV MED, V19, P11, DOI 10.1007/BF02883422
   SMITH CA, 1993, 28 NAT M ARTHR HLTH
   Spangler DL, 1996, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V105, P653
   STALLING RB, 1992, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V7, P323
   Suls J, 1996, J PERS, V64, P711, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1996.tb00942.x
   Ware J. E., 1993, SF36 HLTH SURVEY MAN
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wigers SH, 1996, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V41, P235, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(96)00070-0
   WOLFE F, 1990, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V33, P160, DOI 10.1002/art.1780330203
   WOLFE F, 1995, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V38, P19, DOI 10.1002/art.1780380104
   Zautra AJ, 1999, COGNITIVE THER RES, V23, P209, DOI 10.1023/A:1018735413411
   ZAUTRA AJ, 1995, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V14, P399, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.14.5.399
   ZAUTRA AJ, 1997, COPING CHRONIC STRES, P269
   Zautra AJ, 1997, ANN BEHAV MED, V19, P279, DOI 10.1007/BF02892292
   ZAUTRA A J, 1992, Annals of Behavioral Medicine, V14, P31
NR 49
TC 89
BP 215
EP 226
PY 2001
PD SUM
VL 23
IS 3
DI 10.1207/S15324796ABM2303_9
GA 457DE
UT WOS:000170121200009
ER

PT J
AU Bech, P
AF Bech, P
TI Social functioning - Should it become an endpoint in trials of
   antidepressants?
SO CNS DRUGS
J9 CNS DRUGS
LA English
DT Review
C1 Fredericksborg Gen Hosp, Collaborating Ctr Mental Hlth, WHO, Psychiat Res Unit, DK-3400 Hillerod, Denmark.
RP Bech, P, Fredericksborg Gen Hosp, Collaborating Ctr Mental Hlth, WHO, Psychiat Res Unit, DK-3400 Hillerod, Denmark.
EM pebe@fa.dk
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; HAMILTON DEPRESSION SCALE; ALTERNATIVE PSYCHOMETRIC
   APPROACH; SHORT-TERM TREATMENT; SF-36 HEALTH SURVEY; MAJOR DEPRESSION;
   PRIMARY-CARE; TRICYCLIC ANTIDEPRESSANTS; DOUBLE-BLIND; CLINICAL-TRIALS
AB DSM-IV has recommended use of the Social and Occupational Functioning Scale (SOFAS) as a clinician-rated global assessment scale for measuring social functioning; this scale is analogous to the Clinical Global Impression (CGI) scale traditionally used as a secondary outcome measure in patients with depressive symptoms. However, we believe that health-related quality of life is the most appropriate indicator of social functioning when considering this dimension as an endpoint in clinical trials of antidepressants. As health-related quality of life is a purely subjective measure, patient-rated questionnaires have been found to be most important in this context. In this respect, the Sheehan Disability Scale has been recommended as the most relevant global self-reported assessment of social functioning in trials of antidepressants.
   A review of questionnaires found that the three most frequently used scales selectively directed at obtaining information about social functioning in trials of antidepressants are the Social Adjustment Scale - Self Report (SAS-SR), the Social Adaptation Self-Evaluation Scale (SASS) and the Short-Form Health Survey (SF-36). However, the number of placebo-controlled trials of antidepressants that have used these scales is still too limited to allow comparisons in terms of responsiveness.
   Health-related quality of life includes dimensions other than social functioning, e.g. physical health and mental health (including both cognitive and affective problems). The SF-36 includes subscales relating to physical and mental health, which, like the social functioning subscales, are measured in terms of degrees of well being. Another quality-of-life questionnaire, the Quality of Life Enjoyment and Satisfaction Questionnaire (Q-LES-Q), covers social, mental and physical problems, in this case measured in terms of degrees of satisfaction. Recently, the Q-LES-Q has been reduced from a comprehensive scale including 60-92 items to a brief version including 15 items. An additional item measures overall life satisfaction. As most of the items in the brief Q-LES-Q include social functioning, the scale can be considered as an alternative to SF-36 or the Sheehan Disability Scale when the focus is on satisfaction with treatment. However, there are insufficient numbers of trials of antidepressants using these questionnaires to allow comparisons.
   In conclusion, social functioning as part of the health-related concept of the patient-reported quality-of-life measure should constitute an endpoint in trials of antidepressants to help clarify the goals of treatment in patients with major depression. In medium- and long-term trials, SF-36 subscales should be used as a supplement to symptom-orientated scales. In trials of shorter (6-8 weeks) duration, use of other scales such as the SAS-SR, the Q-LES-Q or the Sheehan Disability Scale should be considered. These scales should be considered as supplementary to each other rather than alternatives; it may be necessary to use more than one of these scales in a trial.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   ANGST J, 1990, PSYCHOL DISORDERS GE, P60
   Bagby RM, 2004, AM J PSYCHIAT, V161, P2163, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.161.12.2163
   Bech P, 2002, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V163, P20, DOI 10.1007/s00213-002-1147-6
   Bech P, 2002, DEPRESSIVE DISORDERS, P89
   Bech P, 2002, INT J PSYCHIAT CLIN, V6, P141, DOI 10.1080/136515002760276063
   BECH P, 1984, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V84, P276, DOI 10.1007/BF00427459
   BECH P, 1989, CLIN PHARM PSYCHIAT, P81
   BECH P, 1975, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V51, P161, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1975.tb00002.x
   Bech P, 2001, INT J NEUROPSYCHOPH, V4, P337
   Bech P, 2002, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V106, P252, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2002.01404.x
   BECH P, 1981, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V63, P290, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1981.tb00676.x
   Bech P, 2004, INT J NEUROPSYCHOPH, V7, P283, DOI 10.1017/s1461145704004365
   Bech P, 2000, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V176, P421, DOI 10.1192/bjp.176.5.421
   Bech P, 1998, QUALITY LIFE PSYCHIA
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   Beusterien KM, 1996, J GERIATR PSYCH NEUR, V9, P13
   Bosc M, 2000, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V41, P63, DOI 10.1016/S0010-440X(00)90133-0
   Burke WJ, 2002, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V63, P331
   Coulehan JL, 1997, ARCH INTERN MED, V157, P1113, DOI 10.1001/archinte.157.10.1113
   Demyttenaere K, 2003, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V72, P61, DOI 10.1159/000068690
   Dubini A., 1997, EUROPEAN NEUROPSY S1, V7, P49
   ENDICOTT J, 1993, PSYCHOPHARMACOL BULL, V29, P321
   ENDICOTT J, 2000, HDB PSYCHIAT MEASURE, P143
   Finkel S I, 1999, Int Psychogeriatr, V11, P85, DOI 10.1017/S104161029900561X
   GANDEK B, 1998, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V51
   Gleason OC, 2002, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V63, P194
   GOLDMAN HH, 1992, AM J PSYCHIAT, V149, P1148
   Guy W, 1976, PUBLICATION NATL I M, V76-338
   Heiligenstein J H, 1995, Int Psychogeriatr, V7 Suppl, P125, DOI 10.1017/S1041610295002407
   Hirschfeld RMA, 2002, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V51, P123, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(01)01291-4
   Hirschfeld RMA, 2000, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V61, P268
   HOPPER CL, 2000, J PSYCHIATR NEUROSCI, V25, P178
   HORDERN A, 1976, TRANQUILITY DENIAL S
   Khan A, 2001, INT J NEUROPSYCHOPH, V4, P113
   Kocsis JH, 2002, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V59, P723, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.59.8.723
   Kroenke K, 2001, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V286, P2947, DOI 10.1001/jama.286.23.2947
   KUHN R, 1957, Schweiz Med Wochenschr, V87, P1135
   Lecrubier Y, 1997, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V95, P485, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1997.tb10136.x
   Lydiard RB, 1997, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V58, P484, DOI 10.4088/JCP.v58n1104
   Massana J, 1999, INT CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V14, P73, DOI 10.1097/00004850-199903000-00003
   MCHORNEY CA, 1994, MED CARE, V32, P551, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199406000-00002
   MEZZICH JE, 2003, BR J PSYCHIAT S145, V182, P37
   Miller IW, 1998, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V59, P608, DOI 10.4088/JCP.v59n1108
   NAUGHTON MJ, 1993, QUAL LIFE RES, V2, P397, DOI 10.1007/BF00422216
   OSullivan RL, 1997, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V95, P379, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1997.tb09649.x
   Rosenberg R, 2000, Acta Psychiatr Scand Suppl, V402, P41
   Russell JM, 2001, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V13, P18, DOI 10.1002/1520-6394(2001)13:1<18::AID-DA3>3.0.CO;2-M
   Sheehan D. V., 1983, ANXIETY DIS
   Sheehan DV, 2000, HDB PSYCHIAT MEASURE, P113
   Simon GE, 1996, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V275, P1897, DOI 10.1001/jama.275.24.1897
   Souetre E, 1996, INT CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V11, P45
   Speer D. C., 1998, MENTAL HLTH OUTCOME
   Stassen HH, 1996, PHARMACOPSYCHIATRY, V29, P87, DOI 10.1055/s-2007-979551
   Storosum JG, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P1271, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.8.1271
   THUNEDBORG K, 1995, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V64, P131
   Tse WS, 2002, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V159, P216, DOI 10.1007/s00213-001-0926-9
   van der Heijden PGM, 2003, QUAL LIFE RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1023/A:1022269315437
   Venditti LN, 2000, INT CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V15, P279, DOI 10.1097/00004850-200015050-00005
   WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199206000-00002
   Ware Jr JE, 1995, MED CARE S4, V33, P264
   Weissman MM, 2000, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V61, P33
   WEISSMAN MM, 1976, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V33, P1111
   Weissman MM, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P460, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.3.460
   ZUNG WWK, 1965, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V12, P63
   1994, EUR NEUROPSYCHOPHARM, V4, P61
NR 66
TC 28
BP 313
EP 324
PY 2005
VL 19
IS 4
DI 10.2165/00023210-200519040-00004
GA 921OA
UT WOS:000228772900004
ER

PT J
AU Rosen, HJ
   Pace-Savitsky, K
   Perry, RJ
   Kramer, JH
   Miller, BL
   Levenson, RW
AF Rosen, HJ
   Pace-Savitsky, K
   Perry, RJ
   Kramer, JH
   Miller, BL
   Levenson, RW
TI Recognition of emotion in the frontal and temporal variants of
   frontotemporal dementia
SO DEMENTIA AND GERIATRIC COGNITIVE DISORDERS
J9 DEMENT GERIATR COGN
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Univ Calif San Francisco, Dept Neurol, Memory & Aging Ctr, San Francisco, CA 94143 USA.
   Univ Calif Berkeley, Dept Psychol, Berkeley, CA 94720 USA.
RP Rosen, HJ, Univ Calif San Francisco, Dept Neurol, Memory & Aging Ctr, 350 Parnassus Ave,Suite 800,Box 1207, San Francisco, CA 94143 USA.
EM Howie@itsa.ucsf.edu
DE emotion; frontotemporal dementia; semantic dementia
ID ALZHEIMERS-DISEASE; SEMANTIC DEMENTIA; FACIAL EMOTION; AMYGDALA;
   LESIONS; ATROPHY; DAMAGE
AB Recent studies have suggested that the frontal and temporal variants of frontotemporal dementia (fvFTD and tvFTD) are both associated with impairments in emotional processing. However, the degree and type of emotional processing deficits in the two syndromes have not been previously compared. We used the Florida Affect Battery to examine recognition of facial expressions of emotion in fvFTD and tvFTD patients who have no evidence of visual perceptual difficulties for faces. In general, both groups were impaired at recognizing emotions compared with age-matched controls. In tvFTD, this deficit was limited to emotions with a negative valence (sadness, anger, fear), while fvFTD patients showed impairment for positive valence ( happiness) as well. These results suggest that damage to frontal lobe regions in FTD may lead to more profound impairment in recognition of emotion than when damage is more limited to the temporal lobe. Copyright (C) 2004 S. Karger AG, Basel.
CR Adolphs R, 1999, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V37, P1111, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(99)00039-1
   ADOLPHS R, 1994, NATURE, V372, P669, DOI 10.1038/372669a0
   Anderson AK, 2000, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V14, P526, DOI 10.1037//0894-4105.14.4.526
   Boccardi M, 2002, NEUROSCI LETT, V335, P139, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3940(02)01169-2
   Bowers D., 1992, FLORIDA AFFECT BATTE
   Bozeat S, 2000, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V69, P178, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.69.2.178
   DELIS D, 2000, CALIFORNIA VERBAL LE
   Hornak J, 2003, BRAIN, V126, P1691, DOI 10.1093/brain/awg168
   Kaplan E.F., 1983, BOSTON NAMING TEST
   Keane J, 2002, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V40, P655, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(01)00156-7
   Lavenu I, 1999, ALZ DIS ASSOC DIS, V13, P96, DOI 10.1097/00002093-199904000-00007
   LIU W, UNPUB BEHAV DISORDER
   Neary D, 1998, NEUROLOGY, V51, P1546
   Rosen HJ, 2002, NEUROLOGY, V58, P198
   Rosen HJ, 2002, BRAIN, V125, P2286, DOI 10.1093/brain/awf225
   Scott SK, 1997, NATURE, V385, P254, DOI 10.1038/385254a0
   Snowden JS, 2001, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V70, P323, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.70.3.323
NR 17
TC 62
BP 277
EP 281
PY 2004
VL 17
IS 4
DI 10.1159/000077154
GA 825XV
UT WOS:000221793000008
ER

PT J
AU Moons, P
   Van Deyk, K
   De Bleser, L
   Marquet, K
   Raes, E
   De Geest, S
   Budts, W
AF Moons, Philip
   Van Deyk, Kristien
   De Bleser, Leentje
   Marquet, Kristel
   Raes, Els
   De Geest, Sabina
   Budts, Werner
TI Quality of life and health status in adults with congenital heart
   disease: a direct comparison with healthy counterparts
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF CARDIOVASCULAR PREVENTION & REHABILITATION
J9 EUR J CARDIOV PREV R
LA English
DT Article
C1 Katholieke Univ Leuven, Ctr Hlth Serv & Nursing Res, B-3000 Louvain, Belgium.
   Katholieke Univ Leuven Hosp, Div Congenital Cardiol, Louvain, Belgium.
   Univ Basel, Inst Nursing Sci, Basel, Switzerland.
RP Moons, P, Katholieke Univ Leuven, Ctr Hlth Serv & Nursing Res, Kapucijnenvoer 35-4, B-3000 Louvain, Belgium.
EM Philip.Moons@med.kuleuven.be
DE quality of life; heart defects; congenital; adults; health status
ID YOUNG-ADULTS
AB Introduction Despite having increased life expectancy, patients with congenital heart disease are sometimes presumed to have a diminished quality of life. This study therefore assessed the quality of life and perceived health of adults with congenital heart disease and compared these two measures with those reported by healthy control subjects.
   Methods Using a comparative study design, we examined quality of life and perceived health in 404 patients who were matched for age, sex, educational level, and employment status with 404 healthy counterparts. Quality of life was measured using a linear analog scale and the Satisfaction with Life Scale. Problems and concerns relevant to patients' quality of life were assessed by the Congenital Heart Disease-TNO-AZL Adult Quality of Life scale. Perceived health was also assessed with a linear analog scale.
   Results Patients perceived their quality of life (median linear analog scale score 80; median Satisfaction with Life Scale score 28) and health status to be good (median linear analog scale 80). Quality of life was significantly better in patients with congenital heart disease than in healthy peers, with a mean standardized difference of 0.22 on the linear analog scale and 0.34 on the Satisfaction with Life Scale. No group difference was found for perceived health. Problems and concerns in adults with congenital heart disease overlapped to a large extent with those identified by control subjects. Patients reported significantly higher distress scores for 16 of 77 items, whereas control subjects perceived more distress for 20 items.
   Conclusion Adults with congenital heart disease perceived their quality of life to be better than did their healthy counterparts. This finding refutes the presumed lower quality of life in patients with cardiac anomalies. (c) 2006 The European Society of Cardiology.
CR Albrecht GL, 1999, SOC SCI MED, V48, P977, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(98)00411-0
   Antonovsky A, 1987, UNRAVELING MYSTERY H
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Hart Ellen M., 1993, Cardiology Clinics, V11, P711
   Kamphuis M, 2002, ARCH PEDIAT ADOL MED, V156, P1143
   Kamphuis M, 2002, HEART, V87, P356, DOI 10.1136/heart.87.4.356
   Kamphuis M, 2004, QUAL LIFE RES, V13, P735, DOI 10.1023/B:QURE.0000021690.84029.a3
   KOKKONEN J, 1992, INT J CARDIOL, V36, P23, DOI 10.1016/0167-5273(92)90104-B
   Lane DA, 2002, HEART, V88, P71, DOI 10.1136/heart.88.1.71
   MCGRATH KA, 1994, NURS CLIN N AM, V29, P319
   MOONS P, 2004, QUALITY LIFE ADULT C
   Moons P, 2004, ANN THORAC SURG, V77, P1359, DOI 10.1016/j.athoracsur.2003.09.073
   Moons P, 2004, ARCH PEDIAT ADOL MED, V158, P1062, DOI 10.1001/archpedi.158.11.1062
   Moons P, 2005, EUR J CARDIOVASC NUR, V5, P16
   Moons P, 2005, HEART, V91, P1193, DOI 10.1136/hrt.2004.042234
   Rapkin Bruce D, 2004, Health Qual Life Outcomes, V2, P14, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-2-14
   Sermeus W, 1996, WESTERN J NURS RES, V18, P351, DOI 10.1177/019394599601800309
   Simko Lynn Coletta, 2003, AACN Clin Issues, V14, P42, DOI 10.1097/00044067-200302000-00006
   Sprangers MAG, 1999, SOC SCI MED, V48, P1507, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(99)00045-3
NR 20
TC 49
BP 407
EP 413
PY 2006
PD JUN
VL 13
IS 3
DI 10.1097/00149831-200606000-00017
GA 091KO
UT WOS:000241026600017
ER

PT J
AU Mancuso, CA
   Wenderoth, S
   Westermann, H
   Choi, TN
   Briggs, WM
   Charlson, ME
AF Mancuso, Carol A.
   Wenderoth, Suzanne
   Westermann, Heidi
   Choi, Tiffany N.
   Briggs, William M.
   Charlson, Mary E.
TI Patient-reported and physician-reported depressive conditions in
   relation to asthma severity and control
SO CHEST
J9 CHEST
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Mancuso, Carol A.] Hosp Special Surg, New York, NY 10021 USA.
   [Wenderoth, Suzanne; Westermann, Heidi; Choi, Tiffany N.; Briggs, William M.; Charlson, Mary E.] Weill Cornell Med Coll, New York, NY USA.
RP Mancuso, CA, Hosp Special Surg, 535 E 70th St, New York, NY 10021 USA.
EM mancusoc@hss.edu
DE asthma control; asthma severity; depression; depressive symptoms;
   dysthymia
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; FUNCTIONAL STATUS; PERCEIVED CONTROL; POSITIVE AFFECT;
   PEAK FLOW; SYMPTOMS; HEALTH; MOOD; PERCEPTION; OUTCOMES
AB Background: Depressive conditions in asthma patients have been described mostly from patient reports and less often from physician reports. While patient reports can encompass multiple symptoms, physician assessments can attribute symptoms to a mental health etiology. Our objectives were to identify associations between patient- and physician-reported depressive conditions and asthma severity and control.
   Methods: Patient-reported depressive symptoms were obtained using the Geriatric Depression Scale (GDS) [possible score 0 to 30; higher score indicates more depressive symptoms]. Patients were categorized as having a physician-reported depressive disorder if they had the following: a diagnosis of depression, depressive symptoms described in medical charts, or were prescribed antidepressants at doses used to treat depression. Patients also completed the Severity of Asthma Scale (SOA) [possible score 0 to 28; higher score indicates more severe] and the Asthma Control Questionnaire (ACQ) [possible score 0 to 6; higher score indicates worse control].
   Results: Two hundred fifty-seven patients were included in this analysis (mean age, 42 years; 75% women). Mean SOA and ACQ (+/- SD) scores were 5.9 +/- 4.2 and 1.4 +/- 1.2, respectively; and mean GDS score was 6.3 +/- 6.4. After adjusting for age, sex, race, Latino ethnicity, education, medication adherence, body mass index, and smoking status, patient-reported depressive symptoms were associated with asthma severity (p = 0.007) and with asthma control (p = 0.0007). In contrast, physician-reported depressive disorders were associated with asthma severity (p = 0.04) but not with asthma control (p = 0.22) after adjusting for covariates.
   Conclusions: Physician- and patient-reported depressive conditions were associated with asthma severity. In contrast, patient-reported depressive symptoms were more closely associated with asthma control than were physician-reported depressive disorders. Identifying associations between depressive conditions and asthma severity and control is necessary to concurrently treat these conditions in this population.
   Trial registration: Clinicaltrials.gov Identifier: NCT00195117.
CR Afari N, 2001, J CLIN PSYCHOL MED S, V8, P245, DOI 10.1023/A:1011912712262
   Apter AJ, 1997, J ALLERGY CLIN IMMUN, V99, P605, DOI 10.1016/S0091-6749(97)70020-4
   BOSLEY CM, 1995, EUR RESPIR J, V8, P899
   BOULET LP, 1991, J ALLERGY CLIN IMMUN, V88, P838, DOI 10.1016/0091-6749(91)90239-K
   Boulet LP, 2002, CHEST, V122, P2217, DOI 10.1378/chest.122.6.2217
   BRINKE A, 2001, AM J RESP CRIT CARE, V163, P1093
   Calfee CS, 2006, CHEST, V130, P1312, DOI 10.1378/chest.130.5.1312
   Charlson ME, 2007, CONTEMP CLIN TRIALS, V28, P748, DOI 10.1016/j.cct.2007.03.002
   Cockcroft DW, 1996, J ALLERGY CLIN IMMUN, V98, P1016, DOI 10.1016/S0091-6749(96)80185-0
   DiMatteo MR, 2000, ARCH INTERN MED, V160, P2101, DOI 10.1001/archinte.160.14.2101
   Eisner MD, 2005, ANN ALLERG ASTHMA IM, V94, P566
   Eisner MD, 1998, MED CARE, V36, P1567, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199811000-00006
   Ferraro FR, 1996, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V52, P443
   Goethe JW, 2001, ANN ALLERG ASTHMA IM, V87, P205
   Goldney RD, 2003, MED J AUSTRALIA, V178, P437
   HYLAND ME, 1990, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V63, P379
   JANSON C, 1994, AM J RESP CRIT CARE, V149, P930
   JANSONBJERKLIE S, 1992, HEART LUNG, V21, P265
   Juniper EF, 1999, EUR RESPIR J, V14, P902, DOI 10.1034/j.1399-3003.1999.14d29.x
   Juniper EF, 2006, RESP MED, V100, P616, DOI 10.1016/j.rmed.2005.08.012
   Katz PP, 2002, ANN ALLERG ASTHMA IM, V89, P251
   Kovacs M, 2003, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V54, P549, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(02)00477-4
   Krommydas GC, 2004, RESP MED, V98, P220, DOI 10.1016/j.rmed.2003.09.018
   Mancuso CA, 2007, J ASTHMA, V44, P333, DOI 10.1080/02770900701344413
   Mancuso CA, 2000, J GEN INTERN MED, V15, P301, DOI 10.1046/j.1525-1497.2000.07006.x
   Mancuso CA, 2008, J ASTHMA, V44, P221
   Mancuso CA, 2001, MED CARE, V39, P1326, DOI 10.1097/00005650-200112000-00008
   MORISKY DE, 1986, MED CARE, V24, P67, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198601000-00007
   Nejtek VA, 2001, ANN ALLERG ASTHMA IM, V87, P129
   Pressman SD, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P925, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.925
   R Development Core Team, 2006, R LANG ENV STAT COMP
   Rimington LD, 2001, THORAX, V56, P266, DOI 10.1136/thorax.56.4.266
   RULE B G, 1989, Clinical Gerontologist, V9, P37
   Rushford N, 1998, J ASTHMA, V35, P251, DOI 10.3109/02770909809068215
   SAS Institute, 1985, SAS US GUID STAT VER
   Schatz M, 2005, J ALLERGY CLIN IMMUN, V115, P1049, DOI 10.1016/j.jaci.2005.02.008
   Vollmer WM, 1999, AM J RESP CRIT CARE, V160, P1647
   Williams JW, 2002, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V287, P1160, DOI 10.1001/jama.287.9.1160
   YELLOWLEES PM, 1988, MED J AUSTRALIA, V149, P246
   YELLOWLEES PM, 1990, CHEST, V97, P628, DOI 10.1378/chest.97.3.628
   YELLOWLEES PM, 1989, CHEST, V95, P1298, DOI 10.1378/chest.95.6.1298
   YESAVAGE JA, 1983, J PSYCHIAT RES, V17, P37, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(82)90033-4
NR 42
TC 16
BP 1142
EP 1148
PY 2008
PD MAY
VL 133
IS 5
DI 10.1378/chest.07-2243
GA 300ER
UT WOS:000255807600020
ER

PT J
AU Lebrun, CEI
   van der Schouw, YT
   de Jong, FH
   Pols, HAP
   Grobbee, DE
   Larnberts, SWJ
AF Lebrun, Corinne E. I.
   van der Schouw, Yvonne T.
   de Jong, Frank H.
   Pols, Huibert A. P.
   Grobbee, Diederick E.
   Larnberts, Steven W. J.
TI Relations between body composition, functional and hormonal parameters
   and quality of life in healthy postmenopausal women
SO MATURITAS
J9 MATURITAS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Utrecht, Med Ctr, Julius Ctr Hlth Sci & Primary Care, Utrecht, Netherlands.
   Erasmus Univ, Med Ctr, Dept Internal Med, Rotterdam, Netherlands.
RP van der Schouw, YT, Univ Utrecht, Med Ctr, Julius Ctr Hlth Sci & Primary Care, Utrecht, Netherlands.
EM y.t.vanderschouw@umcutrecht.nl
DE quality of life; body composition; physical function; muscle strength;
   disability; endogenous hormones; cross-sectional study
ID PSYCHOMETRIC PROPERTIES; ESTROGEN-ANDROGEN; MENOPAUSAL WOMEN; MUSCLE
   MASS; QUESTIONNAIRE; SYMPTOMS; DIMENSIONS; PREDICTORS; DISABILITY;
   THERAPY
AB Objective: To investigate whether body composition, functional status and serum hormone levels are associated with quality of life in healthy postmenopausal women.
   Design: A cross-sectional study among 402 women aged 56-73 years, 8-30 years postmenopausal. Quality of life (QoL) was assessed using the questionnaire on life satisfaction (QLS), with two modules directed at general factors (QLS-general) and health factors (QLS-health). Muscle strength was measured using dynamometry. Functional ability was estimated by physical performance (PPS), physical activity during the preceding year, and impairment in activities of daily living (ADL). Bone mineral density, lean mass and fat mass were assessed by dual-energy X-ray absorptiometry. Fasting levels of serum oestradiol, oestrone, and sex hormone-binding globulin (SHBG), testosterone, cortisol, androstenedione, DHEA and DHEAS, insulin-like growth factor (IGF-1), its binding proteins (IGFBP-1 and -3) and insulin, were determined.
   Results: Both QLS modules did not decrease with age. The major positive predictor of QLS-general module was the presence of a partner. Higher physical performance and higher educational level of participants' partners were significantly related to higher QLS-general, while smoking and presence of co-morbidities were significantly associated with a lower QLS-general. The determinants studied were mostly related to the QLS-health module, the major negative predictor of QLS-health being the presence of co-morbidities, followed by physical activity, physical performance and grip strength. Higher educational level of participants was related with higher QLS-health module, while higher BMI, fat mass and presence of disability were associated with significantly lower QLS-health. No consistent relation was found between serum levels of hormones measured and both QLS modules.
   Conclusions: The most important and specific determinant for psychological well-being was having a partner. Physical and psychological well-being are further strongly associated in this population of healthy postmenopausal women below 75 years of age. while increasing fat mass was related to decreased well-being. Our results suggest that in elderly and late postmenopausal women hormonal factors do not predict quality of life. (c) 2006 Elsevier Ireland Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Barrett-Connor E, 1999, J REPROD MED, V44, P1012
   Baumgartner RN, 1999, MECH AGEING DEV, V107, P123, DOI 10.1016/S0047-6374(98)00130-4
   BECK AT, 1974, PSYCHOL REP, V34, P1184
   Bemben MG, 1998, SPORTS MED, V25, P259, DOI 10.2165/00007256-199825040-00004
   Blum W F, 1994, Growth Regul, V4 Suppl 1, P11
   Boker LK, 2001, EUR J EPIDEMIOL, V17, P1047, DOI 10.1023/A:1020009325797
   Burns CM, 2001, INT J OBESITY, V25, P1386, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijo.0801714
   DEHAES JCJM, 1985, SOC SCI MED, V20, P809, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(85)90335-1
   DEROGATIS LR, 1977, BRIT J SOC CLIN PSYC, V16, P347
   Dobs AS, 2002, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V87, P1509, DOI 10.1210/jc.87.4.1509
   DUPUY HJ, 1977, VITAL HLTH STAT, V2, P1
   FRIES JF, 1982, J RHEUMATOL, V9, P789
   FRIES JF, 1980, NEW ENGL J MED, V303, P130, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198007173030304
   Genazzani AR, 2002, MATURITAS, V42, P267, DOI 10.1016/S0378-5122(02)00067-1
   GILL TM, 1994, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V272, P619, DOI 10.1001/jama.272.8.619
   Guralnik JM, 1994, J GERONTOL, V49, P85
   Hays J, 2003, NEW ENGL J MED, V348, P1839, DOI 10.1056/NEJMoa030311
   Henrich G, 2000, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V16, P150, DOI 10.1027//1015-5759.16.3.150
   Herschbach P, 1997, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V16, P171
   Herschbach P, 2001, EUR J ENDOCRINOL, V145, P255, DOI 10.1530/eje.0.1450255
   Hilditch JR, 1996, MATURITAS, V24, P161, DOI 10.1016/0378-5122(96)01038-9
   Hughes VA, 2004, AM J CLIN NUTR, V80, P475
   Hughes VA, 2001, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V56, pB209
   Hulens M, 2002, AM J HUM BIOL, V14, P777, DOI 10.1002/ajhb.10095
   HUNTER M, 1986, MATURITAS, V8, P217, DOI 10.1016/0378-5122(86)90029-0
   Kral JG, 1992, AM J CLIN NUTR, V55, p611S
   LAUNER LJ, 1994, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V271, P1093, DOI 10.1001/jama.271.14.1093
   Finison LJ, 1996, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V77, P1251
   Raisz LG, 1996, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V81, P37, DOI 10.1210/jc.81.1.37
   Rowe JW, 1998, AGING-CLIN EXP RES, V10, P142
   Simon J, 1999, MENOPAUSE, V6, P138
   VAILLANT GE, 1990, AM J PSYCHIAT, V147, P31
   VORRIPS LE, 1991, MED SCI SPORTS EXERC, V23, P974
NR 33
TC 13
BP 82
EP 92
PY 2006
PD AUG 20
VL 55
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.maturitas.2006.01.008
GA 075AL
UT WOS:000239854100011
ER

PT J
AU Van der Zee, KI
   Ali, AJ
   Salome, E
AF Van der Zee, KI
   Ali, AJ
   Salome, E
TI Role interference and subjective well-being among expatriate families
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF WORK AND ORGANIZATIONAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 EUR J WORK ORGAN PSY
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Groningen, Dept Social & Org Psychol, NL-9712 TS Groningen, Netherlands.
RP Van der Zee, KI, Univ Groningen, Dept Social & Org Psychol, Grote Kruisstr 2-1, NL-9712 TS Groningen, Netherlands.
EM K.I.van.Oudenhoven-van.der.Zee@rug.nl
ID WORK-HOME INTERFERENCE; MULTIPLE ROLES; INTERNATIONAL ASSIGNMENTS;
   EMPLOYED PARENTS; ROLE STRESSORS; HEALTH-STATUS; CONFLICT; ADJUSTMENT;
   CROSSOVER; ANTECEDENTS
AB The present study examined the relation of demands and social support, and positive and negative Work-Home (WHI) and Home-Work interference (HWI) with the subjective well-being of expatriates. Moreover, we were also interested in crossover effects of expatriate interference to the subjective wellbeing of their spouses. In a questionnaire study among expatriate couples (N= 72), we found that particularly home demands, and the negative spillover effects of expatriate roles at home on their work roles were related to expatriate and spouse subjective well-being. Crossover effects from one partner to the other seemed to run via subjective well-being in one partner to subjective well-being in the other, supporting the idea of emotional contagion among couples in times of stress.
CR Ali A, 2003, INT J INTERCULT REL, V27, P563, DOI 10.1016/S0147-1767(03)00054-3
   Allen T D, 2000, J Occup Health Psychol, V5, P278, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.5.2.278
   Arbuckle J.L., 1997, AMOS USERS GUIDE VER
   ARYEE S, 1992, HUM RELAT, V45, P813, DOI 10.1177/001872679204500804
   Aryee S, 1999, J VOCAT BEHAV, V54, P259, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1998.1667
   Aycan Z, 1997, N APPR EMPLOY MANAG, V4, P1
   BAKKER AB, IN PRESS HUMAN RELAT
   Barnett R. C., 1996, REV WORK FAMILY LIT
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BLACK JS, 1988, J INT BUS STUD, V19, P277, DOI 10.1057/palgrave.jibs.8490383
   Black JS, 1999, HARVARD BUS REV, V77, P52
   BOLGER N, 1989, J MARRIAGE FAM, V51, P175, DOI 10.2307/352378
   Caligiuri P. M., 1999, INT J HUM RESOUR MAN, V10, P163
   CALIGIURI PM, 1996, J INT BUS STUD, V27, P437
   Caligiuri PM, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P598, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.83.4.598
   CAMPOS JJ, 1981, EMOTION, P1
   Cudeck R., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, P1
   De Wolff CJ, 1998, HDB WORK ORG PSYCHOL, V2, P5
   DIKKERS JSE, 2004, UNPUB CROSSOVER WORK
   GREENBERGER E, 1993, DEV PSYCHOL, V29, P181, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.29.2.181
   Feldman D. C., 1999, INT J HUM RESOUR MAN, V10, P54
   Forster N., 1997, INT J HUM RESOUR MAN, V8, P414, DOI 10.1080/095851997341531
   Fukuda K.J., 1994, INT STUDIES MANAGEME, V24, P36
   Geurts S, 1999, SOC SCI MED, V48, P1135, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(98)00425-0
   GREENHAUS JH, 1985, ACAD MANAGE REV, V10, P76, DOI 10.2307/258214
   Grzywacz J G, 2000, J Occup Health Psychol, V5, P111, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.5.1.111
   GUZZO RA, 1996, TR ORG BEHAV, V3, P123
   Hammer LB, 1997, J VOCAT BEHAV, V50, P185, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1996.1557
   Harvey M., 1998, INT J HUM RESOUR MAN, V9, P309, DOI 10.1080/095851998341116
   HARVEY MG, 1985, COLUMBIA J WORLD BUS, V20, P84
   Hatfield E., 1994, EMOTIONAL CONTAGION
   Hechanova R, 2003, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V52, P213, DOI 10.1111/1464-0597.00132
   HOBFOLL SE, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P513, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.44.3.513
   Hoyle R. H., 1995, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, P1
   JONESCORLEY JA, 2002, GEDRAG ORGANISATIE, V15, P147
   Karasek R., 1990, HLTH WORK STRESS PRO
   Kossek EE, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P139
   Kraimer ML, 2001, PERS PSYCHOL, V54, P71, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2001.tb00086.x
   LU L, 1995, TRENDS ORG BEHAV, V2, P51
   Marks SR, 1996, J MARRIAGE FAM, V58, P417, DOI 10.2307/353506
   MARKS SR, 1977, AM SOCIOL REV, V42, P921, DOI 10.2307/2094577
   Montgomery AJ, 2003, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V16, P195, DOI 10.1080/1061580021000030535
   MUNTON AG, 1990, J ORGAN BEHAV, V11, P401, DOI 10.1002/job.4030110507
   Netemeyer RG, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P400, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.81.4.400
   PRICEBONHAM S, 1980, J MARITAL FAM THER, V6, P181, DOI 10.1111/j.1752-0606.1980.tb01304.x
   RAND Health Science Program, 1992, RAND 36 IT HLTH SURV
   RICE DG, 1979, DUAL CAREER MARRIAGE
   Shaffer MA, 2001, J MANAGE, V27, P99, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(00)00088-X
   Shaffer MA, 1999, J INT BUS STUD, V30, P557, DOI 10.1057/palgrave.jibs.8490083
   Shaffer M.A., 1998, PERS PSYCHOL, V51, P1
   Takeuchi R, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P655, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.4.655
   Thoits PA, 1983, PSYCHOSOCIAL STRESS, P33
   TUNG RL, 1981, COLUMBIA J WORLD BUS, V16, P68
   van Sonderen E., 1993, METEN SOCIALE STEUN, P2
   van Veldhoven M., 2003, Occupational and Environmental Medicine, V60, pi3, DOI 10.1136/oem.60.suppl_1.i3
   van Veldhoven M, 1994, METEN PSYCHOSOCIALE
   VANDERDOEF MP, 2000, JOB DEMAND CONTROL S
   van der Zee KI, 1996, QUAL LIFE RES, V5, P165, DOI 10.1007/BF00435982
   van der Zee KI, 1996, INT J BEHAV MED, V3, P104, DOI 10.1207/s15327558ijbm0302_2
   VANOUDENHOVEN JP, 2001, INT J INTERCULTURAL, V26, P679
   van Veldhoven M, 2002, WORK STRESS, V16, P207, DOI 10.1080/02678370210166399
   Wagena E, 2000, GEDRAG GEZONDHEID, V28, P138
   WEISS RS, 1990, STRESS WORK FAMILY, P17
   Westman M, 2001, HUM RELAT, V54, P717
   Westman M, 1998, HUM RELAT, V51, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1016910118568
   WESTMAN M, 1995, J ORGAN BEHAV, V16, P169, DOI 10.1002/job.4030160207
   WILLIAMS KJ, 1994, ACAD MANAGE J, V37, P837, DOI 10.2307/256602
   YOGEV S, 1983, AM J FAM THER, V11, P38, DOI 10.1080/01926188308250120
NR 68
TC 12
BP 239
EP 262
PY 2005
PD SEP
VL 14
IS 3
DI 10.1080/13594320500146250
GA 969IU
UT WOS:000232228600002
ER

PT J
AU Dempsey, P
AF Dempsey, P
TI Consuming desires: Consumption, culture, and the pursuit of happiness.
SO LIBRARY JOURNAL
J9 LIBR J
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 DePaul Univ Lib, Chicago, IL USA.
RP Dempsey, P, DePaul Univ Lib, Chicago, IL USA.
CR Rosenblatt Roger, 1999, CONSUMING DESIRES CO
NR 1
TC 0
BP 117
EP 117
PY 1999
PD JUL
VL 124
IS 12
GA 216WH
UT WOS:000081467100252
ER

PT J
AU Li, WX
   Lau, MG
AF Li, Wanxin
   Lau, Maggie
TI Interpersonal Relations and Subjective Well-Being among Preadolescents
   in China
SO CHILD INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 CHILD INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Li, Wanxin] City Univ Hong Kong, Dept Publ & Social Adm, Kowloon, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
   [Li, Wanxin] Tsinghua Univ, Tsinghua Grad Sch Shenzhen, Shenzhen 518057, Peoples R China.
   [Lau, Maggie] Hong Kong Inst Educ, Dept Social Sci, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
RP Li, WX, City Univ Hong Kong, Dept Publ & Social Adm, 83 Tat Chee Ave, Kowloon, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
EM wanxin.li@cityu.edu.hk; maggielau@ied.edu.hk
DE Interpersonal relation; Child well-being; Inequality; China
ID URBAN CHINA; EDUCATIONAL-ATTAINMENT; BIRTH-ORDER; NETWORKS; MOBILITY;
   CHILDREN; HEALTH
AB China's one-child policy, industrialization and urbanization have implications for children's interacting with parents, friends, and classmates as well as their well-being. Using a stratified random sample of 1,306 sixth-grade primary school children and their parents in Nanshan district, Shenzhen, this exploratory study measured the interactive structures at home, with friends, and in school in relation to their family backgrounds, subjective well-being, and school performance. Being the only child or having household registration in Shenzhen was associated with more time and financial investments from parents. Girls, only children, or children with household registration in Shenzhen interacted more with friends than their counterparts. Girls or children with siblings engaged more with classmates but household registration did not make a difference. Having controlled for demographic and family backgrounds, parent and classmate relation were both associated positively with children's levels of satisfaction with their relationships with siblings, parents, and friends as well as subjective well-being. But only classmate relation, besides parent's educational attainment, was positively associated with school performance.
CR An X.-H., 2005, ED EC, V2005, P31
   Arnon S, 2008, ADOLESCENCE, V43, P373
   Beck E, 2006, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V40, P953, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.09.012
   Bian Yanjie, 2007, SOCIAL CHANGE CONT C, P219
   Bian YJ, 2002, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V28, P91, DOI 10.1146/annurev.soc.28.110601.140823
   Bian YJ, 2005, SOC FORCES, V83, P1443
   Bian YJ, 1997, AM SOCIOL REV, V62, P366, DOI 10.2307/2657311
   Black SE, 2002, J FINANC, V57, P2807, DOI 10.1111/1540-6261.00513
   Bourdieu P, 1986, HDB THEORY RES SOCIO, P241, DOI DOI 10.1177/0265532207083743
   Coleman J. S., 1987, EDUC RES, V16, P32, DOI 10.3102/0013189X016006032
   COLEMAN JS, 1991, ACTA SOCIOL, V34, P3
   Coleman James S., 1988, AM J SOCIOL, V94, P95, DOI DOI 10.1086/228943
   COLEMAN JS, 1993, AM SOCIOL REV, V58, P1, DOI 10.2307/2096213
   Fujisawa Y, 2009, SOC SCI MED, V69, P500, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2009.05.046
   Gatzeva M. N., 2008, SOCIAL CAPITAL GROUP
   Grootaert C., 2002, UNDERSTANDING MEASUR
   Hu S., 2007, FAMILY BACKGROUND LI, P2007
   Huang C., 2006, IS MY DESK SURVEYING
   Jaeger MM, 2007, SOC SCI RES, V36, P719, DOI 10.1016/j.ssresearch.2006.11.003
   Kantarevic J, 2006, J HUM RESOUR, V41, P755
   Kawachi I, 1999, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V89, P1187, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.89.8.1187
   Liang Z, 2007, SOC SCI RES, V36, P28, DOI 10.1016/j.ssresearch.2005.09.003
   LIN N, 1991, AM J SOCIOL, V97, P657, DOI 10.1086/229816
   McDonald S, 2009, SOC PROBL, V56, P385, DOI 10.1525/sp.2009.56.3.385
   Morgan Donald P., 1999, CURRENT ISSUES EC FI, V5, P1
   Ng S. H., 2006, SOCIAL TRUST ITS ANT
   Portes A, 1998, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V24, P1, DOI 10.1146/annurev.soc.24.1.1
   TERRY T, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V35, P39, DOI 10.1007/BF01079237
   Wang H., 2007, SOCIAL CAPITAL SELF
   Wang SG, 2006, MOD CHINA, V32, P315, DOI 10.1177/0097700406288178
   Wang Y, 2009, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V48, P1137, DOI 10.1097/CHI.0b013e3181bc72f8
   Wang Y., 2010, CHILDREN MIGRANT WOR
   Wong D., 2006, BUILDING SOCIAL CAPI
   Xi J., 2006, CHINESE EC SERIES
   Zhou XG, 2001, SOC SCI RES, V30, P552, DOI 10.1006/ssre.2001.0707
NR 35
TC 0
BP 587
EP 608
PY 2012
PD DEC
VL 5
IS 4
DI 10.1007/s12187-012-9137-7
GA 032HO
UT WOS:000310706300001
ER

PT J
AU KLAUSER, AG
   MUHLDORFER, BE
   VODERHOLZER, WA
   WENZEL, G
   MULLERLISSNER, SA
AF KLAUSER, AG
   MUHLDORFER, BE
   VODERHOLZER, WA
   WENZEL, G
   MULLERLISSNER, SA
TI POLYETHYLENE-GLYCOL-4000 FOR SLOW TRANSIT CONSTIPATION
SO ZEITSCHRIFT FUR GASTROENTEROLOGIE
J9 Z GASTROENTEROL
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV MUNICH,KLINIKUM INNENSTADT,APOTHEKE,MUNICH,GERMANY.
RP KLAUSER, AG, UNIV MUNICH,KLINIKUM INNENSTADT,MED KLIN,DEPT GASTROENTEROL,ZIEMSSENSTR 1,D-80336 MUNICH,GERMANY.
ID ELECTROLYTE LAVAGE SOLUTION; TIME; COLECTOMY; WOMEN
AB Slow transit constipation is notoriously difficult to treat. We tested whether polyethylene glycole 4000 (PEG) improves slow transit constipation. Eight female outpatients with symptoms of constipation and a colonic marker transit of more than 60 h were included (age 46+/-4y, duration of complaints 17+/-3y) in a randomised controlled cross-over study. During a 6-week placebo and 6-week PEG-phase (60g PEG/d) the following parameters were measured: 1. subjective well-being with respect to defeacation on a visual analogue scale (-8 cm very bad, +8 cm very good), 2. in the first 5 weeks of each phase, average dose of sodium picosulfate (prescribed as only allowed laxans, dose adjusted and protocolled on a diary by patient) 3. stool frequency, 4. colonic transit of radiopague polythene pellets in the last week of each phase (the use of laxative was strictly prohibited in this last week).
   Both subjective and objective parameters of colonic function improved significantly. Visual analog scale ratings improved from -4.65, [-8; 0.5] to 4.65, [-8; 7.5]cm (median, range) (p=0.028), the self-administered dose of sodium picosulfate decreased from 4, [0; 37] to 0, [0; 11] drops per day (p=0.028), stool frequency increased from 3.1, [1; 30] to 11, [2; 33] defaecations per week (p=0.017), and total colonic transit decreased from 91, [67; 116] to 43 h, [17; 76]h (p=0.017). In conclusion, PEG improves colonic function in patients with slow transit constipation subjectively and objectively. PEG should be considered as an additional option in patients refractory to established forms of treatment.
CR ANDORSKY RI, 1990, AM J GASTROENTEROL, V85, P261
   BRADY CE, 1986, GASTROENTEROLOGY, V90, P1914
   Brunton LL, 1990, PHARMACOL BASIS THER, P914
   CHAUSSADE S, 1989, DIGEST DIS SCI, V34, P1168, DOI 10.1007/BF01537263
   FORDTRAN JS, 1990, GASTROENTEROLOGY, V98, P11
   KLAUSER A, 1989, MUNCHEN MED WOCHEN, V131, P334
   KLEIN KB, 1988, GASTROENTEROLOGY, V95, P232
   MILLER B, 1985, Z GASTROENTEROL, V23, P126
   MULLERLISSNER S, 1988, Z GASTROENTEROL, V26, P106
   MULLERLISSNER SA, 1988, BRIT MED J, V296, P615
   PRESTON DM, 1986, GUT, V27, P41, DOI 10.1136/gut.27.1.41
   PRESTON DM, 1984, BRIT J SURG, V71, P547, DOI 10.1002/bjs.1800710726
   SCHINDLBECK NE, 1990, Z GASTROENTEROL, V28, P399
   VASILEVSKY CA, 1988, DIS COLON RECTUM, V31, P679, DOI 10.1007/BF02552582
NR 14
TC 28
BP 5
EP 8
PY 1995
PD JAN
VL 33
IS 1
GA QF275
UT WOS:A1995QF27500002
ER

PT J
AU Singelis, TM
   Yarnada, AM
   Barrio, C
   Laney, JH
   Her, P
   Ruiz-Anaya, A
   Lennertz, ST
AF Singelis, TM
   Yarnada, AM
   Barrio, C
   Laney, JH
   Her, P
   Ruiz-Anaya, A
   Lennertz, ST
TI Metric equivalence of the bidimensional acculturation scale, the
   satisfaction with life scale, and the self-construal scale across
   Spanish and English language versions
SO HISPANIC JOURNAL OF BEHAVIORAL SCIENCES
J9 HISPANIC J BEHAV SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 Calif State Univ Los Angeles, Chico, CA 95929 USA.
   Univ So Calif, Sch Social Work, Los Angeles, CA 90089 USA.
   San Diego State Univ, Sch Social Work, San Diego, CA 92182 USA.
RP Singelis, TM, Calif State Univ Los Angeles, Chico, CA 95929 USA.
DE measurement equivalence; cultural differences; methodology; Mexican
ID CULTURES; ESTEEM
AB The metric equivalence of translated scales is often in question but seldom examined. This study presents test-retest data that support the metric equivalence of the Spanish and English language versions of three measures: the Bidimensional Acculturation Scale, the Satisfaction with Life Scale, and the Self-Construal Scale. Participants were randomly assigned to one of four test conditions designating the language order of the presented questionnaire packets: (a) English-English, (b) English-Spanish, (c) Spanish-English, and (d) Spanish-Spanish. Internal and test-retest reliabilities were found to be adequate both within and across language versions. In addition to reliabilities, a comparison of the means across language versions supported their metric equivalence. Language effects and implications are discussed.
CR BIRD HR, 1988, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V45, P1120
   BRISLIN RW, 1970, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V1, P185, DOI 10.1177/135910457000100301
   BRISLIN RW, 2000, ENCY PSYCHOL, V1, P359
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   *DEP FIN DEM RES U, 2000, POP PERC DISTR AG RA
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   HUGHES D, 1993, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V21, P687, DOI 10.1007/BF00942243
   HUI CH, 1985, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V16, P131, DOI 10.1177/0022002185016002001
   Joiner GW, 1996, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V20, P419, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1996.tb00309.x
   KNIGHT GP, 1994, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V22, P767, DOI 10.1007/BF02521558
   Marin G, 1996, HISPANIC J BEHAV SCI, V18, P297, DOI 10.1177/07399863960183002
   McCrae RR, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1041, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.4.1041
   Oyserman D, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.1.3
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Singelis TM, 1999, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V30, P315, DOI 10.1177/0022022199030003003
   SINGELIS TM, 1994, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V20, P580, DOI 10.1177/0146167294205014
   *US BUR CENS, 2000, CENS 2000 BRIEFS HIS
   Van de Vijver F. J. R., 1997, METHODS DATA ANAL CR
   Yamada AM, 1999, INT J INTERCULT REL, V23, P697, DOI 10.1016/S0147-1767(99)00016-4
NR 19
TC 10
BP 231
EP 244
PY 2006
PD MAY
VL 28
IS 2
DI 10.1177/0739986306286682
GA 038CA
UT WOS:000237194700004
ER

PT J
AU Sumerlin, JR
   Bundrick, CM
AF Sumerlin, JR
   Bundrick, CM
TI Happiness and self-actualization under conditions of strain: A sample of
   homeless men
SO PERCEPTUAL AND MOTOR SKILLS
J9 PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL
LA English
DT Article
C1 CUNY Medgar Evers Coll, Dept Nursing, Program Allied Hlth Profess, Brooklyn, NY 11225 USA.
   Univ W Florida, Inst Stat & Math Modeling, Pensacola, FL 32514 USA.
RP Sumerlin, JR, CUNY Medgar Evers Coll, Dept Nursing, Program Allied Hlth Profess, 1150 Carroll St, Brooklyn, NY 11225 USA.
ID PEAK PERFORMANCE; EXPERIENCE; HAPPY; PERSONALITY; CONSTRUCTS; FLOW; HOPE
AB Maslow's contention that happiness includes striving and is more than a hedonistic construct was tested in a sample of 146 homeless men. Since all participants were homeless, environmental experiences can be considered as largely held constant, allowing an examination of personality and happiness under conditions of strain. Principal axis factor analysis with promax and oblique rotations placed scores from the measures Unhappy-Happy and the Brief Index of Self-actualization on the same factor which supported Maslow's idea. Humanistic-existential psychology has interest in the happiness construct particularly regarding the development of human potential.
CR BUHLER C, 1962, VALUES PSYCHOTHERAPY
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Dinkmeyer D. C., 1987, ADLERIAN COUNSELING
   FISCHER PJ, 1992, HOMELESSNESS PREVENT, P87
   FRNAKL VE, 1984, MANS SEARCH MEANING
   Gorsuch RL, 1997, J PERS ASSESS, V68, P532, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6803_5
   KIM J, 1978, FACTOR ANAL STAT MET, P40
   LAGORY M, 1991, SOCIOL QUART, V32, P201
   Loehlin JC, 1992, LATENT VARIABLE MODE
   Lu L, 1999, J SOC PSYCHOL, V139, P79
   Lyubomirsky S, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1141, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.6.1141
   Maslow A., 1970, RELIG VALUES PEAK EX
   Maslow A., 1970, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   Maslow A. H., 1954, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   Maslow A. H., 1968, PSYCHOL BEING
   MASLOW AH, 1987, MOTIVATION PERSONALT
   Maslow A.H., 1971, FARTHER REACHERS HUM
   Maslow A.H., 1991, J HUMANISTIC ED DEV, V29, P99
   May R., 1953, MANS SEARCH HIMSELF
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   NORTH CS, 1994, J TRAUMA STRESS, V7, P95, DOI 10.1007/BF02111915
   Osgood CE, 1969, SEMANTIC DIFFERENTIA, P56
   PRIVETTE G, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P1361, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.6.1361
   PRIVETTE G, 1991, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V6, P169
   PRIVETTE G, 1985, PSYCHOL REP, V56, P263
   PRIVETTE G, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P195
   ROGERS CR, 1959, PSYCHOL STUDY SCI, V3, P185
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   SNOW DA, 1987, AM J SOCIOL, V92, P1336, DOI 10.1086/228668
   Snow David A., 1993, DOWN THEIR LUCK STUD
   SNYDER CR, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P570, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.4.570
   SOLARZ A, 1990, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V18, P79, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(199001)18:1<79::AID-JCOP2290180112>3.0.CO;2-B
   STEVENS MJ, 1992, J RES PERS, V26, P32, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(92)90057-B
   Sumerlin JR, 1996, PSYCHOL REP, V79, P883
   SUMERLIN JR, 1992, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V7, P469
   SUMERLIN JR, 1994, PSYCHOL REP, V75, P611
   Sumerlin JR, 1996, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V11, P253
   Sumerlin JR, 1999, PSYCHOL REP, V85, P553
   Sumerlin JR, 1997, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V12, P1101
   SUMERLIN JR, 1995, PSYCHOL REP, V77, P295
   Yalom I. D., 1980, EXISTENTIAL PSYCHOTH
NR 42
TC 0
BP 191
EP 203
PY 2000
PD FEB
VL 90
IS 1
GA 297GV
UT WOS:000086075100024
ER

PT J
AU Street, H
   Nathan, P
   Durkin, K
AF Street, H
   Nathan, P
   Durkin, K
TI Vulnerability to depression: The role of happiness and wellbeing in
   childhood depression
SO AUSTRALIAN JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 AUST J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 Univ Western Australia, Nedlands, WA 6009, Australia.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 214
EP 214
PY 2003
VL 55
GA 750GP
UT WOS:000186983200931
ER

PT J
AU Deng, Z
   Neumann, U
AF Deng, Z.
   Neumann, U.
TI Expressive Speech Animation Synthesis with Phoneme-Level Controls
SO COMPUTER GRAPHICS FORUM
J9 COMPUT GRAPH FORUM
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Deng, Z.] Univ Houston, Dept Comp Sci, Comp Graph & Interact Media Lab, Houston, TX 77204 USA.
   [Neumann, U.] Univ So Calif, Dept Comp Sci, Los Angeles, CA 90089 USA.
RP Deng, Z, Univ Houston, Dept Comp Sci, Comp Graph & Interact Media Lab, Houston, TX 77204 USA.
EM zdeng@cs.uh.edu; uneumann@graphics.usc.edu
DE Facial animation; speech animation; data-driven; facial expression;
   phoneme-isomap; motion capture
ID MOTION SYNTHESIS; CAPTURE; SPACES; FACES
AB This paper presents a novel data-driven expressive speech animation synthesis system with phoneme-level controls. This system is based on a pre-recorded facial motion capture database, where an actress was directed to recite a pre-designed corpus with four facial expressions (neutral, happiness, anger and sadness). Given new phoneme-aligned expressive speech and its emotion modifiers as inputs, a constrained dynamic programming algorithm is used to search for best-matched captured motion clips from the processed facial motion database by minimizing a cost function. Users optionally specify 'hard constraints' (motion-node constraints for expressing phoneme utterances) and 'soft constraints' (emotion modifiers) to guide this search process. We also introduce a phoneme-Isomap interface for visualizing and interacting phoneme clusters that are typically composed of thousands of facial motion capture frames. On top of this novel visualization interface, users can conveniently remove contaminated motion subsequences from a large facial motion dataset. Facial animation synthesis experiments and objective comparisons between synthesized facial motion and captured motion showed that this system is effective for producing realistic expressive speech animations.
CR Arikan O, 2002, ACM T GRAPHIC, V21, P483
   Bevacqua E, 2004, COMPUT ANIMAT VIRT W, V15, P297, DOI 10.1002/cav.32
   Blanz V., 1999, P 26 ANN C COMP GRAP, P187, DOI DOI 10.1145/311535.311556
   Blanz V, 2003, COMPUT GRAPH FORUM, V22, P641, DOI 10.1111/1467-8659.t01-1-00712
   BRAND M, 2000, P SIGGRAPH 2000, P183, DOI 10.1145/344779.344865
   Brand M, 1999, P SIGGRAPH 99, P21, DOI 10.1145/311535.311537
   Bregler C., 1997, P ACM SIGGRAPH, P353, DOI 10.1145/258734.258880
   Busso C, 2005, COMPUT ANIMAT VIRT W, V16, P283, DOI 10.1002/cav.80
   Cao Y., 2004, P ACM SIGGRAPH EUR S, P345, DOI 10.1145/1028523.1028570
   Cao Y, 2003, P ACM SIGGRAPH EUR S, P225
   Chuang E, 2005, ACM T GRAPHIC, V24, P331, DOI 10.1145/1061347.1061355
   Chuang E. S., 2002, Proceedings 10th Pacific Conference on Computer Graphics and Applications, DOI 10.1109/PCCGA.2002.1167840
   COSATTO E, 2000, P ICME, P619
   Deng Z, 2007, DATA DRIVEN 3D FACIA
   Deng Z, 2007, DATA DRIVEN 3D FACIA, P1, DOI 10.1007/978-1-84628-907-1_1
   DENG Z, 2005, P COMP GRAPH INT 200, P19
   Deng Z., 2006, P ACM SIGGRAPH EG S, P251
   Deng Z, 2006, P 2006 S INT 3D GRAP, P43, DOI DOI 10.1145/1111411.1111419]
   Deng ZG, 2006, IEEE T VIS COMPUT GR, V12, P1523, DOI 10.1109/TVCG.2006.90
   Ezzat T, 2002, ACM T GRAPHIC, V21, P388
   Grochow K, 2004, ACM T GRAPHIC, V23, P522, DOI 10.1145/1015706.1015755
   Guenin BM, 1998, P IEEE SEMICOND THER, P55, DOI 10.1145/280814.280822
   Hastie T., 2001, ELEMENTS STAT LEARNI
   Kahler K, 2001, P GRAPH INT 2001, P37
   King SA, 2005, IEEE T VIS COMPUT GR, V11, P341, DOI 10.1109/TVCG.2005.43
   Kovar L, 2002, ACM T GRAPHIC, V21, P473
   Kovar L, 2004, ACM T GRAPHIC, V23, P559, DOI 10.1145/1015706.1015760
   Kshirsagar S, 2001, INT FED INFO PROC, V68, P24
   Kshirsagar S, 2003, COMPUT GRAPH FORUM, V22, P631, DOI 10.1111/1467-8659.t01-2-00711
   Lee Y., 1995, P SIGGRAPH 95, P55, DOI DOI 10.1145/218380.218407
   Lewis J., 1991, Journal of Visualization and Computer Animation, V2, DOI 10.1002/vis.4340020404
   Lewis J. P., 2000, P ACM SIGGRAPH 2000, p[165, 2, 3, 6], DOI 10.1145/344779.344862
   Li Y, 2002, ACM T GRAPHIC, V21, P465
   MA J, 2005, IEEE T VISUALIZATION, V15, P485
   MA J, 2004, COMPUTER ANIMATION V, V15, P1
   Cohen M. M., 1993, Models and Techniques in Computer Animation
   Noh J., 2001, P ACM SIGGRAPH, P277, DOI DOI 10.1145/383259.383290
   Parke F I, 1996, COMPUTER FACIAL ANIM
   PELACHAUD C, 1991, THESIS U PENNSLYVANI
   Pierre D. A., 1986, OPTIMIZATION THEORY
   Pighin F, 1998, P SIGGRAPH 98, P75, DOI 10.1145/280814.280825
   Pullen K, 2002, ACM T GRAPHIC, V21, P501
   Pyun H, 2003, P 2003 ACM SIGGRAPH, P167
   Rose C, 1998, IEEE COMPUT GRAPH, V18, P32, DOI 10.1109/38.708559
   Safonova A, 2004, ACM T GRAPHIC, V23, P514, DOI 10.1145/1015706.1015754
   Sifakis E, 2005, ACM T GRAPHIC, V24, P417, DOI 10.1145/1073204.1073208
   Tenenbaum JB, 2000, SCIENCE, V290, P2319, DOI 10.1126/science.290.5500.2319
   Vlasic D, 2005, ACM T GRAPHIC, V24, P426, DOI 10.1145/1073204.1073209
   Waters K., 1995, Proceedings Graphics Interface '95
   WILLIAMS L, 1990, P SIGGRAPH 90, P235, DOI 10.1145/97879.97906
   Witkin A., 1995, P SIGGRAPH 95, P105, DOI 10.1145/218380.218422
   Zhang L, 2004, ACM T GRAPHIC, V23, P548, DOI 10.1145/1015706.1015759
   Zhang Q., 2003, P ACM SIGGRAPH EUR S, P177
NR 53
TC 7
BP 2096
EP 2113
PY 2008
PD DEC
VL 27
IS 8
DI 10.1111/j.1467-8659.2008.01192.x
GA 375UC
UT WOS:000261137800009
ER

PT J
AU Bagdasarov, Z
   Thiel, CE
   Johnson, JF
   Connelly, S
   Harkrider, LN
   Devenport, LD
   Mumford, MD
AF Bagdasarov, Zhanna
   Thiel, Chase E.
   Johnson, James F.
   Connelly, Shane
   Harkrider, Lauren N.
   Devenport, Lynn D.
   Mumford, Michael D.
TI Case-Based Ethics Instruction: The Influence of Contextual and
   Individual Factors in Case Content on Ethical Decision-Making
SO SCIENCE AND ENGINEERING ETHICS
J9 SCI ENG ETHICS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Bagdasarov, Zhanna; Johnson, James F.; Connelly, Shane; Harkrider, Lauren N.; Devenport, Lynn D.; Mumford, Michael D.] Univ Oklahoma, Dept Psychol, Norman, OK 73019 USA.
   [Thiel, Chase E.] Cent Washington Univ, Ellensburg, WA USA.
RP Bagdasarov, Z, Univ Oklahoma, Dept Psychol, 455 W Lindsey St,Dale Hall Tower,Room 705, Norman, OK 73019 USA.
EM zhannab@ou.edu
DE Case-based instruction; Ethical decision-making; Ethics cases; Teaching
   ethics
ID REGULATORY FOCUS; SENSEMAKING APPROACH; POSITIVE AFFECT; AUTONOMY;
   ISSUES; PERFORMANCE; PREVENTION; SITUATIONS; PROMOTION; IMPACT
AB Cases have been employed across multiple disciplines, including ethics education, as effective pedagogical tools. However, the benefit of case-based learning in the ethics domain varies across cases, suggesting that not all cases are equal in terms of pedagogical value. Indeed, case content appears to influence the extent to which cases promote learning and transfer. Consistent with this argument, the current study explored the influences of contextual and personal factors embedded in case content on ethical decision-making. Cases were manipulated to include a clear description of the social context and the goals of the characters involved. Results indicated that social context, specifically the description of an autonomy-supportive environment, facilitated execution of sensemaking processes and resulted in greater decision ethicality. Implications for designing optimal cases and case-based training programs are discussed.
CR Atkinson T. N., 2008, J ACAD ETHICS, V6, P33, DOI 10.1007/s10805-007-9053-5
   Brock ME, 2008, SCI ENG ETHICS, V14, P449, DOI 10.1007/s11948-008-9076-3
   Crowe E, 1997, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V69, P117, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1996.2675
   De Bock T, 2010, J BUS ETHICS, V97, P241, DOI 10.1007/s10551-010-0507-0
   DECI E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   Estrada C. A., 1994, MOTIV EMOTION, V18
   Falkenberg L., 2007, J BUS ETHICS, V79, P213, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10551-007-9381-9
   Florack A., 2006, J EXPT SOCIAL PSYCHO, V43, P626
   Forster J, 2003, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V90, P148, DOI 10.1016/S0749-5978(02)00509-5
   Gino F, 2011, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V115, P145, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2011.01.006
   GROLNICK WS, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P890, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.5.890
   Harkrider LN, 2012, ETHICS BEHAV, V22, P258, DOI 10.1080/10508422.2012.661311
   HERREID CF, 1998, J COLL SCI TEACH, V27, P163
   Higgins ET, 1998, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P1
   Higgins ET, 1997, AM PSYCHOL, V52, P1280, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.52.12.1280
   Isen AM, 2001, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V11, P75, DOI 10.1207/S15327663JCP1102_01
   Johnson JF, 2012, J EMPIR RES HUM RES, V7, P63, DOI 10.1525/jer.2012.7.3.63
   Kim S, 2006, MED EDUC, V40, P867, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2929.2006.02544.x
   KOLODNER JL, 1992, ARTIF INTELL REV, V6, P3, DOI 10.1007/BF00155578
   KOLODNER JL, 1989, COGNITIVE SCI, V13, P507, DOI 10.1207/s15516709cog1304_2
   Kolodner JL, 1997, AM PSYCHOL, V52, P57, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.52.1.57
   KURTINES WM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P784, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.4.784
   Lundberg C. C., 2001, J MANAGEMENT ED, V25, P450, DOI 10.1177/105256290102500409
   Lynn L., 1999, TEACHING LEARNING CA
   Menzel D. C., 2009, PUBLIC INTEGRITY, V11, P239
   Mumford M, 2008, ETHICS BEHAV, V18, P315, DOI 10.1080/10508420802487815
   Mumford MD, 2007, ETHICS BEHAV, V17, P337
   Nygren TE, 1996, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V66, P59, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1996.0038
   O'Fallon MJ, 2005, J BUS ETHICS, V59, P375, DOI 10.1007/s10551-005-2929-7
   Perri D. F., 2009, ED TRAINING, V51, P70
   Rabl T, 2011, J BUS ETHICS, V100, P85, DOI 10.1007/s10551-011-0768-2
   Rippin A., 2002, TEACH HIGH EDUC, V7, P429, DOI [10.1080/135625102760553928, DOI 10.1080/1356251]
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   Sonenshein S, 2007, ACAD MANAGE REV, V32, P1022
   Thiel CE, 2013, SCI ENG ETHICS, V19, P265, DOI 10.1007/s11948-011-9318-7
   Urbanac F. R., 1998, J ED BUSINESS, V73, P314
   Vansteenkiste M, 2005, CHILD DEV, V76, P483, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2005.00858.x
   Vansteenkiste M, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P246, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.2.246
   Verbeke W, 1996, J BUS ETHICS, V15, P1175, DOI 10.1007/BF00412816
   Verges A, 2010, ETHICS BEHAV, V20, P497, DOI 10.1080/10508422.2010.521451
   Werhane PH, 2002, J BUS ETHICS, V38, P33, DOI 10.1023/A:1015737431300
   Williams S., 1992, J LEARN SCI, V2, P367, DOI 10.1207/s15327809jls0204_2
NR 42
TC 1
BP 1305
EP 1322
PY 2013
PD SEP
VL 19
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s11948-012-9414-3
GA 200YC
UT WOS:000323106500038
ER

PT J
AU O'Hagan, E
AF O'Hagan, Emer
TI The Lost Art of Happiness
SO TEACHING PHILOSOPHY
J9 TEACH PHILOS
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 [O'Hagan, Emer] Univ Saskatchewan, Dept Philosophy, Saskatoon, SK S7N 5A5, Canada.
RP O'Hagan, E, Univ Saskatchewan, Dept Philosophy, 9 Campus Dr, Saskatoon, SK S7N 5A5, Canada.
EM emer.ohagan@usask.ca
CR DOBRIN A, LOST ART HAPPINESS, P2011
NR 1
TC 0
BP 435
EP 439
PY 2011
PD DEC
VL 34
IS 4
GA 864CM
UT WOS:000298214600010
ER

PT J
AU Lalu, RE
AF Lalu, RE
TI Living environment and the subjective well-being of the elderly
SO ZEITSCHRIFT FUR GERONTOLOGIE UND GERIATRIE
J9 Z GERONTOL GERIATR
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 Gerontol Econ Res Org, Constance, Germany.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 196
EP 196
PY 1999
PD JUL
VL 32
IS 2
GA 217JC
UT WOS:000081495400737
ER

PT J
AU Arrais, KC
   Machado-de-Sousa, JP
   Trzesniak, C
   Santos, A
   Ferrari, MCF
   Osorio, FL
   Loureiro, SR
   Nardi, AE
   Hetem, LAB
   Zuardi, AW
   Hallak, JEC
   Crippa, JAS
AF Arrais, Katia C.
   Machado-de-Sousa, Joao Paulo
   Trzesniak, Clarissa
   Santos Filho, Alaor
   Ferrari, Maria Cecilia F.
   Osorio, Flavia L.
   Loureiro, Sonia R.
   Nardi, Antonio E.
   Hetem, Luiz Alberto B.
   Zuardi, Antonio W.
   Hallak, Jaime Eduardo C.
   Crippa, Jose Alexandre S.
TI Social anxiety disorder women easily recognize fearfull, sad and happy
   faces: The influence of gender
SO JOURNAL OF PSYCHIATRIC RESEARCH
J9 J PSYCHIATR RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Arrais, Katia C.; Machado-de-Sousa, Joao Paulo; Trzesniak, Clarissa; Santos Filho, Alaor; Ferrari, Maria Cecilia F.; Osorio, Flavia L.; Loureiro, Sonia R.; Hetem, Luiz Alberto B.; Zuardi, Antonio W.; Hallak, Jaime Eduardo C.; Crippa, Jose Alexandre S.] Univ Sao Paulo, Ribeirao Preto Med Sch, Dept Neurosci & Behav, BR-05508 Sao Paulo, Brazil.
   [Machado-de-Sousa, Joao Paulo; Trzesniak, Clarissa; Santos Filho, Alaor; Ferrari, Maria Cecilia F.; Osorio, Flavia L.; Loureiro, Sonia R.; Nardi, Antonio E.; Zuardi, Antonio W.; Hallak, Jaime Eduardo C.; Crippa, Jose Alexandre S.] CNPq, Translat Med, INCT, Campinas, SP, Brazil.
   [Nardi, Antonio E.] Univ Fed Rio de Janeiro, Inst Psychiat, Lab Pan & Respirat, BR-21941 Rio De Janeiro, Brazil.
RP Crippa, JAS, Univ Sao Paulo, Dept Neurociencias & Ciencias Comportamento, Hosp Clin, Fac Med Ribeirao Preto, Av Bandeirantes 3900,3 Andar, BR-14025048 Sao Paulo, Brazil.
EM jcrippa@fmrp.usp.br
DE Social phobia; Social anxiety disorder; Gender; Recognition; Emotion;
   Face
ID EMOTIONAL FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; COMORBIDITY SURVEY REPLICATION;
   SEX-DIFFERENCES; MINI-SPIN; DSM-IV; PHOBIA; BIAS; DEPRESSION; RESPONSES;
   MEMORY
AB Background: It has been suggested that individuals with social anxiety disorder (SAD) are exaggeratedly concerned about approval and disapproval by others. Therefore, we assessed the recognition of facial expressions by individuals with SAD, in an attempt to overcome the limitations of previous studies.
   Methods: The sample was formed by 231 individuals (78 SAD patients and 153 healthy controls). All individuals were treatment naive, aged 18-30 years and with similar socioeconomic level. Participants judged which emotion (happiness, sadness, disgust, anger, fear, and surprise) was presented in the facial expression of stimuli displayed on a computer screen. The stimuli were manipulated in order to depict different emotional intensities, with the initial image being a neutral face (0%) and, as the individual moved on across images, the expressions increased their emotional intensity until reaching the total emotion (100%). The time, accuracy, and intensity necessary to perform judgments were evaluated.
   Results: The groups did not show statistically significant differences in respect to the number of correct judgments or to the time necessary to respond. However, women with SAD required less emotional intensity to recognize faces displaying fear (p = 0.002), sadness (p = 0.033) and happiness (p = 0.002), with no significant differences for the other emotions or men with SAD.
   Conclusions: The findings suggest that women with SAD are hypersensitive to threat-related and approval-related social cues. Future studies investigating the neural basis of the impaired processing of facial emotion in SAD using functional neuroimaging would be desirable and opportune. (C) 2009 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Anderson IM, 2007, NEUROREPORT, V18, P1351, DOI 10.1097/WNR.0b013e3282742115
   Arnone D, 2009, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V203, P685, DOI 10.1007/s00213-008-1410-6
   Beck A. T., 1976, COGNITIVE THERAPY EM
   Beck A. T., 1985, ANXIETY DISORDERS PH
   BOWER GH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P129, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.129
   Campbell DW, 2009, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V26, P419, DOI 10.1002/da.20474
   Cellerino A, 2004, BRAIN RES BULL, V63, P443, DOI 10.1016/j.brainresbull.2004.03.010
   Clark DM, 1995, SOCIAL PHOBIA DIAGNO
   Coles ME, 2005, BEHAV RES THER, V43, P109, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2003.12.001
   Connor KM, 2001, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V14, P137, DOI 10.1002/da.1055
   Crippa JAS, 2008, PERSPECT PSYCHIATR C, V44, P241, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6163.2008.00183.x
   Crippa JAS, 2007, REV BRAS PSIQUIATR, V29, P195, DOI 10.1590/S1516-44462007000200027
   Darwin C., 1872, EXPRESSION EMOTIONS
   DAVIDSON JRT, 1993, PSYCHOL MED, V23, P709
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P330, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.2.330
   Del-Ben Cristina Marta, 2001, Revista Brasileira de Psiquiatria, V23, P156, DOI 10.1590/S1516-44462001000300008
   Ekman P., 1976, PICTURES FACIAL AFFE
   Eysenck M., 1997, ANXIETY COGNITION UN
   Filho AS, 2010, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V121, P216, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2009.01459.x
   First MB, 1997, STRUCTURED CLIN INTE
   Foa EB, 2000, J ANXIETY DISORD, V14, P501, DOI 10.1016/S0887-6185(00)00036-0
   Garner M, 2006, BEHAV RES THER, V44, P201, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2004.12.007
   Garner M, 2009, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V115, P460, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2008.10.020
   Gilboa-Schechtman E, 2005, BEHAV RES THER, V43, P467, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2004.03.001
   Gilboa-Schechtman E, 2008, COGNITIVE THER RES, V32, P605, DOI 10.1007/s10608-008-9208-8
   Guntekin B, 2007, NEUROSCI LETT, V424, P94, DOI 10.1016/j.neulet.2007.07.052
   Horley K., 2004, PSYCHIAT RES, V127, P45, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2004.02.016
   Hunter LR, 2009, J ANXIETY DISORD, V23, P482, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2008.10.004
   ITO LM, 2008, REV BRASILEIRA PS S2, V30, P96
   Johnston PJ, 2010, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V36, P680, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sbn136
   Joormann J, 2006, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V115, P705, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.115.4.705
   Juth P, 2005, EMOTION, V5, P379, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.5.4.379
   Kerestes R, 2009, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V202, P621, DOI 10.1007/s00213-008-1340-3
   Kessler RC, 2005, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V62, P617, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.62.6.617
   Kroenke K, 2003, MED CARE, V41, P1284, DOI 10.1097/01.MLR.0000093487.78664.3C
   Leber S, 2009, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V26, P196, DOI 10.1002/da.20525
   Levitan MN, 2009, WORLD J BIOL PSYCHIA, V10, P702, DOI [10.1080/15622970802255919, 10.3109/15622970802255919]
   Lundh LG, 1996, BEHAV RES THER, V34, P787, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(96)00035-6
   Mathews A, 1998, COGNITIVE THER RES, V22, P539, DOI 10.1023/A:1018738019346
   MEYERSLEVY J, 1989, J CONSUM RES, V16, P39, DOI 10.1086/209192
   MEYERSLEVY J, 1991, J CONSUM RES, V18, P63, DOI 10.1086/209241
   Mogg K, 1998, BEHAV RES THER, V36, P809, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(98)00063-1
   Mogg K, 2004, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V113, P160, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.113.1.160
   Mohlman J, 2007, BEHAV RES THER, V45, P591, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2006.03.007
   Murphy SE, 2009, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V194, P535, DOI 10.1192/bjp.bp.108.056093
   Niedenthal PM, 1997, COGNITION EMOTION, V11, P403
   Oatley K., 1996, UNDERSTANDING EMOTIO
   Osorio FD, 2007, EUR PSYCHIAT, V22, P239, DOI 10.1016/j.eurpsy.2007.01.003
   Perez-Lopez JR, 2001, BEHAV RES THER, V39, P967, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(00)00103-0
   Peuskens H, 2005, EUR J NEUROSCI, V21, P2864, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-9568.2005.04106.x
   Philippot P, 2005, BEHAV RES THER, V43, P639, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2004.05.005
   Rapee RM, 1997, BEHAV RES THER, V35, P741, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(97)00022-3
   Ruscio AM, 2008, PSYCHOL MED, V38, P15, DOI 10.1017/S0033291707001699
   SATO W, 2007, COGNITION, V10, P1
   SCHNEIER FR, 1994, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V55, P322
   Scholten MRM, 2005, SCHIZOPHR RES, V78, P61, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2005.06.019
   SILVIA PJ, 2006, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V25, P588
   Simonian SJ, 2001, CHILD PSYCHIAT HUM D, V32, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1012298707253
   Stein MB, 2008, LANCET, V371, P1115, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(08)60488-2
   Thayer JF, 2000, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V41, P243, DOI 10.1111/1467-9450.00193
   Valenca AM, 2005, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V86, P11, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2004.12.007
   Montagne Barbara, 2006, Cogn Neuropsychiatry, V11, P389, DOI 10.1080/13546800444000254
   Veljaca KA, 1998, BEHAV RES THER, V36, P311, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(98)00016-3
   Weyers P, 2006, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V43, P450, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2006.00451.x
   WINTON EC, 1995, BEHAV RES THER, V33, P193, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(94)E0019-F
   Yoon KL, 2008, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V117, P680, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.117.3.680
   Yoon KL, 2007, BEHAV RES THER, V45, P839, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2006.05.004
NR 67
TC 11
BP 535
EP 540
PY 2010
PD JUN
VL 44
IS 8
DI 10.1016/j.jpsychires.2009.11.003
GA 609JW
UT WOS:000278653500008
ER

PT J
AU ILIFFE, S
   TAI, SS
   HAINES, A
   GALLIVAN, S
   GOLDENBERG, E
   BOOROFF, A
   MORGAN, P
AF ILIFFE, S
   TAI, SS
   HAINES, A
   GALLIVAN, S
   GOLDENBERG, E
   BOOROFF, A
   MORGAN, P
TI ARE ELDERLY PEOPLE LIVING ALONE AN AT RISK GROUP
SO BRITISH MEDICAL JOURNAL
J9 BRIT MED J
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV COLL & MIDDLESEX SCH MED,DEPT PRIMARY HLTH CARE,LONDON,ENGLAND.
   UNIV LONDON UNIV COLL,CLIN OPERAT RES UNIT,LONDON WC1E 6BT,ENGLAND.
AB Objective-To test the hypothesis that elderly people living alone are an at risk group with a high level of morbidity that makes high demands on health and social services.
   Design-Secondary analysis of data from a community survey of 239 people aged 75 and over, identified from general practitioners' age-sex registers.
   Setting-Nine practices in the London boroughs of Brent and Islington.
   Main outcome measures-Scores on the minimental state examination; stated satisfaction with life; assessment of mobility; numbers of diagnoses of major physical problems; numbers of prescribed drugs taken; urinary incontinence; alcohol consumption; contacts with general practitioners and hospital outpatient and inpatient services; contact with community health and social services.
   Results-There were significantly more women among those living alone (93/120 (78%) v 63/119 (53%); p<0.0005) and the median age of elderly people living alone was higher (81 v 80; p<0.04). Those living alone and those living with others showed no significant differences in measures of cognitive impairment, numbers of major physical diagnoses, impaired mobility, or use of general practitioner or hospital services. Stated satisfaction with life was somewhat higher in those living alone. Elderly people living alone were significantly more likely to have contact with chiropody, home help, and meals on wheels services and less likely to have someone they could contact in an emergency or at night. Living alone increased the likelihood of contact with one or more community health professionals (district nurses, health visitors, or chiropodists) considered as a group and also increased the likelihood of contact with social services as a whole. There was a tendency for more of those living alone than those living with others to have home visits from their general practitioners, but there were no significant differences in contact with hospital services between the two groups.
   Conclusions-Elderly people living alone do not have an excess of morbidity compared with those living with others and do not seem to be an at risk group requiring specifically targeted assessments. More help is needed to provide elderly people living alone with a point of contact in case of emergency.
CR Altman DG, 1991, PRACTICAL STATISTICS
   ARMITAGE P, 1991, STATISTICAL METHODS
   BEBBINGTON AC, 1980, SOC POLICY ADMIN, V13, P114
   CARRHILL RA, 1991, BRIT MED J, V302, P393
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   HUNT A, 1978, ELDERLY HOME
   ILIFFE S, 1990, BRIT J GEN PRACT, V40, P277
   JARMAN B, 1990, 22 IMP COLL SCI TECH
   JARMAN B, 1983, BRIT MED J, V286, P1705
   Levin E, 1989, FAMILIES SERVICES CO
   OCONNOR DW, 1991, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V83, P41, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1991.tb05509.x
   PERKINS ER, 1989, PREVENTIVE CARE ELDE
   POWER M, 1979, USE VOLUNTEERS HOME, P69
   QURESHI H, 1987, AGEING SOCIAL POLICY
   TAYLOR RC, 1983, J ROY COLL GEN PRACT, V33, P699
   TAYLOR RC, 1987, 35 ROYAL COLL GEN PR
   TINKER A, 1984, ELDERLY MODERN SOC
   TUNSTALL J, 1966, OLD ALONE
   Victor C., 1991, HLTH HLTH CARE LATER
   WALLACE P, 1985, BRIT MED J, V290, P1949
   1990, NEW CONTRACT GENERAL
   1990, RCGP45 ROYAL COLL GE
   1989, GENERAL HOUSEHOLD SU
   1977, PREVENTION MENTAL DI
NR 24
TC 31
BP 1001
EP 1004
PY 1992
PD OCT 24
VL 305
IS 6860
GA JV776
UT WOS:A1992JV77600034
ER

PT J
AU Durko, AM
   Petrick, JF
AF Durko, Angela M.
   Petrick, James F.
TI Family and Relationship Benefits of Travel Experiences: A Literature
   Review
SO JOURNAL OF TRAVEL RESEARCH
J9 J TRAVEL RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Durko, Angela M.] Texas A&M Univ, College Stn, TX 77843 USA.
   [Petrick, James F.] Texas A&M Univ, Dept Recreat Pk & Tourism Sci, College Stn, TX 77843 USA.
RP Petrick, JF, Texas A&M Univ, Dept Recreat Pk & Tourism Sci, TAMU 2261, College Stn, TX 77843 USA.
EM jpetrick@tamu.edu
DE benefits of tourism; relationship benefits; family benefits; family
   travel
ID MARITAL SATISFACTION; LIFE SATISFACTION; FADE-OUT; VACATION; LEISURE;
   WORK; PARENT; TIME; PERSPECTIVES; PATTERNS
AB The purpose of this review was to examine existent research on the benefits of travel applicable to working adults, couples, families, and extended family members. While travel is often perceived as an outlet for relaxation, education, and a chance to escape the mundane, recent research suggests that travel has several deeper benefits for families, relationships, and the individual. Findings from an extensive review of literature revealed that tourism provides positive benefits for adults, children, and couples. Several studies cited time allotted for family bonding is decreasing, likely attributed to increased career demands and changing family structures. These studies further showed travel as a means to utilize limited family time to help improve communications within a relationship, reduce the possibility of divorce, strengthen lifelong family bonds, and increase a sense of well-being in adults and children. Gaps in the existent research were noted, and potential suggestions for future research are addressed.
CR Accenture, PATH FORW INT WOM DA
   Agate JR, 2009, J LEISURE RES, V41, P205
   Amato PR, 2003, J MARRIAGE FAM, V65, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2003.00001.x
   Baldwin JH, 1999, LEISURE SCI, V21, P117
   Bernama Media, 2010, TROUBL COUPL URG TRY
   Blichfeldt B., 2006, J VACATION MARKETING, V13, P149
   Bond M., 2008, NBC NEWS        0415
   Brown C., 2010, TRAVEL DAILY NE 1119
   Byrnes D. A., 2001, CHILDHOOD ED, V77, P345
   Cavallari R., 2008, HOTEL MOTEL MANAGEME, V223, P8
   Chen G., 2012, KHABAR SE ASIA  0830
   Chesworth N., 2003, INT J CONSUMER STUDI, V27, P346, DOI 10.1046/j.1470-6431.2003.00325.x
   Crompton J. L., 1979, Annals of Tourism Research, V6, P408, DOI 10.1016/0160-7383(79)90004-5
   Crompton S., 2009, CANADIAN SOCIAL TREN
   Crossett K., 2010, MARKETING FOREC 0811
   de Bloom J, 2010, WORK STRESS, V24, P196, DOI 10.1080/02678373.2010.493385
   Dolnicar S, 2012, ANN TOURISM RES, V39, P59, DOI 10.1016/j.annals.2011.04.015
   Expedia, 2011, VAC DEPR STUD 2011
   Francese P., 2009, GRANDPARENT EC STUDY
   Fritz C, 2006, J APPL PSYCHOL, V91, P936, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.91.4.936
   Gilbert D, 2004, ANN TOURISM RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1016/j.annals.2003.06.001
   Gladwell NJ, 2004, TOURISM MANAGE, V25, P685, DOI 10.1016/j.tourman.2003.09.003
   Goodrich J., 1977, J TRAVEL RES, V16, P6, DOI 10.1177/004728757701600202
   Gram M., 2005, Scandinavian Journal of Hospitality and Tourism, V5, P2, DOI 10.1080/15022250510014255
   Hilbrecht M., 2008, Leisure/Loisir, V32, P541, DOI 10.1080/14927713.2008.9651421
   Hemlock D., 2011, CHICAGO TRIBUNE 0304
   HILL MS, 1988, J FAM ISSUES, V9, P427, DOI 10.1177/019251388009004001
   HOLMAN TB, 1988, J MARRIAGE FAM, V50, P69, DOI 10.2307/352428
   HOOPES LL, 1989, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V17, P129, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(198904)17:2<129::AID-JCOP2290170205>3.0.CO;2-5
   Hornberger LB, 2010, LEISURE SCI, V32, P143, DOI 10.1080/01490400903547153
   Kozak M, 2010, TOURISM MANAGE, V31, P489, DOI 10.1016/j.tourman.2010.01.014
   Kozak M, 2012, INT J TOUR RES, V14, P192, DOI 10.1002/jtr.847
   Kuhnel J, 2011, J ORGAN BEHAV, V32, P125, DOI 10.1002/job.699
   Lee B., 2008, World Leisure Journal, V50, P259
   Lehto XY, 2009, ANN TOURISM RES, V36, P459, DOI 10.1016/j.annals.2009.04.003
   Lewis E., 2001, EVALUATION BENEFITS
   Long F., 2012, TRAVEL WEEKLY
   LOUNSBURY JW, 1986, J APPL PSYCHOL, V71, P392, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.71.3.392
   Lyan Sierra, 2012, PR WEB          0210
   Nawijn J, 2011, J HAPPINESS STUD, V12, P651, DOI 10.1007/s10902-010-9221-y
   Neal JD, 1999, J BUS RES, V44, P153, DOI 10.1016/S0148-2963(97)00197-5
   Newman B., 2008, DEV LIFE PSYCHOSOCIA, p[10, 422]
   Newman R., 1996, CHILDHOOD ED, V72, P296
   Pennington-Gray L. A., 2001, Journal of Travel Research, V40, P49
   Poff RA, 2010, J LEISURE RES, V42, P365
   Presser HB, 2000, J MARRIAGE FAM, V62, P93, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2000.00093.x
   Rubenstein C., 1980, PSYCHOL TODAY, V14, P62
   Rugh S., 2009, J POP CULT, V42, P794
   Schoenborn C., 2004, ADV DATA VITAL HLTH
   Schwartz P., 2009, CAMBRIDGE BEACH 0429
   Shaw S., 2001, WORLD LEISURE J, V43
   Shaw S., 2008, J TOURISM CULTURE CO, V8, P13
   Sirgy MJ, 2011, J TRAVEL RES, V50, P261, DOI 10.1177/0047287510362784
   Smith D., 1997, J PHYS ED RECREATION, V68, P39
   SMITH GT, 1988, AM J FAM THER, V16, P3, DOI 10.1080/01926188808250702
   Strauss-Blasche G, 2002, LEISURE SCI, V24, P237, DOI 10.1080/01490400252900176
   Strauss-Blasche G, 2005, J TRAVEL MED, V12, P94
   Strauss-Blasche G, 2000, OCCUP MED-OXFORD, V50, P167
   Strauss-Blasche G., 2004, J LEISURE RES, V36
   U. S. Travel Association, 2012, TRAV FACTS STAT
   Webster J, 2002, MIS QUART, V26, pXIII
   West PC, 2009, J LEISURE RES, V41, P351
   Westman M, 1997, J APPL PSYCHOL, V82, P516, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.82.4.516
   Williams K, 2003, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V44, P470, DOI 10.2307/1519794
   Zabriskie RB, 2001, FAM RELAT, V50, P281, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3729.2001.00281.x
   Zabriskie RB, 2003, J LEISURE RES, V35, P163
NR 66
TC 0
BP 720
EP 730
PY 2013
PD NOV
VL 52
IS 6
DI 10.1177/0047287513496478
GA 227UE
UT WOS:000325139600004
ER

PT S
AU Ozer, DJ
   Benet-Martinez, V
AF Ozer, DJ
   Benet-Martinez, V
TI Personality and the prediction of consequential outcomes
SO ANNUAL REVIEW OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 ANNU REV PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Review; Book Chapter
C1 Univ Calif Riverside, Dept Psychol, Riverside, CA 92521 USA.
RP Ozer, DJ, Univ Calif Riverside, Dept Psychol, Riverside, CA 92521 USA.
EM daniel.ozer@ucr.edu; veronbm@mail.ucr.edu
DE individual differences; traits; life outcomes; consequences
ID MOTIVATED SOCIAL COGNITION; 5-FACTOR MODEL; LIFE SATISFACTION; PEER
   RELATIONS; SPIRITUAL TRANSCENDENCE; ATTACHMENT STYLES; POSITIVE
   EMOTIONS; YOUNG ADULTHOOD; MARITAL QUALITY; SELF
AB Personality has consequences. Measures of personality have contemporaneous and predictive relations to a variety of important outcomes. Using the Big Five factors as heuristics for organizing the research literature, numerous consequential relations are identified. Personality dispositions are associated with happiness, physical and psychological health, spirituality, and identity at an individual level; associated with the quality of relationships with peers, family, and romantic others at an interpersonal level; and associated with occupational choice, satisfaction, and performance, as well as community involvement, criminal activity, and political ideology at a social institutional level.
CR ABELSON RP, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V97, P129, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.97.1.129
   Adorno T. W., 1950, AUTHORITARIAN PERSON
   Anderson C, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P116, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.1.116
   Barrick MR, 2001, INT J SELECT ASSESS, V9, P9, DOI 10.1111/1468-2389.00160
   BARRICK MR, 1991, PERS PSYCHOL, V44, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1991.tb00688.x
   Barrick MR, 2003, PERS PSYCHOL, V56, P45, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2003.tb00143.x
   Belsky J, 2003, J FAM PSYCHOL, V17, P460, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.17.4.460
   Benet-Martinez V, 2005, J PERS, V73, P1015, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2005.00337.x
   Benet-Martinez V, 2003, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V34, P38, DOI 10.1177/0022022102239154
   Berkman LF, 2000, SOC SCI MED, V51, P843, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(00)00065-4
   Berscheid E, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P260, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.54.4.260
   Bogg T, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P887, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909-130.6.887
   Bost KK, 1998, CHILD DEV, V69, P192
   Campbell JD, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P141, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.6.1114
   Cann A, 2001, HUMOR, V14, P117, DOI 10.1515/humr.14.2.117
   Cantor N., 1987, PERSONALITY SOCIAL I
   Caprara GV, 2004, AM PSYCHOL, V59, P581, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.59.7.581
   Carlo G, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V38, P1293, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.08.012
   Caspi A, 2005, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V56, P453, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.55.090902.141913
   Cervone D, 2005, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V56, P423, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.56.091103.070133
   Clancy S. M., 1993, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V3, P227, DOI DOI 10.1207/S15327795JRA0303_2
   Contrada R. J., 1999, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P576
   Danner DD, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P804, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.5.804
   DAVID J, 1999, J PERS, V67, P119
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P213
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Donnellan MB, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P562, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.3.562
   Donnellan MB, 2004, J RES PERS, V38, P481, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2004.01.001
   Duriez B, 2004, J PERS, V72, P877, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3506.2004.00284.x
   Emmons RA, 1999, J PERS, V67, P873
   Fredrickson BL, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P172, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00431
   FRIEDMAN HS, 1995, AM PSYCHOL, V50, P69, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.50.2.69
   Gangestad SW, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P530, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.126.4.530
   Gattis KS, 2004, J FAM PSYCHOL, V18, P564, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.18.4.564
   Ge XJ, 1999, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V27, P429, DOI 10.1023/A:1022238227937
   Goldberg LR, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V24, P393, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(97)00110-4
   GOTTMAN JM, 1994, WHAT PREDICTS DIVOR
   Greenberg J, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P376, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909-129.3.376
   Hampson SE, 2000, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V19, P247, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.19.3.247
   Heaven PCL, 2004, EUR J PERSONALITY, V18, P103, DOI 10.1002/per.498
   Heaven PCL, 2001, EUR J PERSONALITY, V15, P49, DOI 10.1002/per.389
   Helson R, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P995, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.80.6.995
   Hofstee WKB, 2004, J PERS ASSESS, V83, P120, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa8302_04
   Hogan R, 1983, Nebr Symp Motiv, P55
   Jensen-Campbell LA, 2002, J RES PERS, V36, P224, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.2002.2348
   John O. P., 1999, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P102
   Jost JT, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P339, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.3.339
   Jost JT, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P383, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.3.383
   Judge TA, 2000, J APPL PSYCHOL, V85, P751, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.85.5.751
   Judge TA, 1999, PERS PSYCHOL, V52, P621, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1999.tb00174.x
   KARNEY BR, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V118, P3, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.118.1.3
   Kenford SL, 2002, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V70, P216, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.70.1.216
   Krueger RF, 2001, PSYCHOL SCI, V12, P397, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00373
   Kwan VSY, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1038, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.5.1038
   Larsen RJ, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P129, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1103_01
   Larson LM, 2002, J VOCAT BEHAV, V61, P217, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2001.1854
   Luo SH, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P304, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.2.304
   MacDonald DA, 2000, J PERS, V68, P153, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00094
   Marcia J. E., 1980, HDB ADOLESCENT PSYCH, P159
   McAdams D. P., 2001, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V5, P100, DOI [10.1037//1089-2680.5.2.100, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.5.2.100]
   McAdams D. P., 2003, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V588, P296, DOI DOI 10.1093/GERONB/58.6.P296
   McCullough ME, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P112, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.1.112
   Miller TQ, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V119, P322, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.119.2.322
   NEWCOMB AF, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V113, P99, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.113.1.99
   Pals JL, 1999, J PERS, V67, P295, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00057
   PARKER JG, 1987, PSYCHOL BULL, V102, P357, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.102.3.357
   Paunonen SV, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P411, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.411
   Paunonen SV, 2003, EUR J PERSONALITY, V17, P413, DOI 10.1002/per.496
   Pennebaker JW, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P1296, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.77.6.1296
   Penner L. A., 1995, ADV PERSONALITY ASSE, V10, P147
   Penner LA, 2002, J SOC ISSUES, V58, P447, DOI 10.1111/1540-4560.00270
   PETERSON C, 2002, VIA TAXONOMY HUMAN S
   Piedmont RL, 2004, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V18, P213, DOI 10.1037/0893-164X.18.3.213
   Piedmont RL, 1999, J PERS, V67, P985, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00080
   Roberts BW, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P582, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.582
   Robins RW, 2002, J PERS, V70, P925
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Ryder AG, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P49, DOI 10.1037//0022.3514.79.1.49
   Saucier G, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P366, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.78.2.366
   Scheier M. F., 1993, CURRENT DIRECTIONS P, V2, P26, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep10770572
   Schimmack U, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P582, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.4.582
   Schmitt DP, 2002, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P589, DOI 10.1348/014466602321149894
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   SHAVER PR, 1992, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V18, P536, DOI 10.1177/0146167292185003
   Shiner RL, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P1165, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.5.1165
   Sjoberg L, 2001, EUR PSYCHOL, V6, P79, DOI 10.1027//1016-9040.6.2.79
   Smith TW, 2002, J RES PERS, V36, P363, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(02)00014-4
   Thompson LY, 2005, J PERS, V73, P313, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2005.00311.x
   Thoresen CJ, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P914, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.6.914
   Thorne A., 1993, STUDYING LIVES TIME, P223, DOI 10.1037/10127-027
   Thrash TM, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P957, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.6.957
   Trull TJ, 2005, ANNU REV CLIN PSYCHO, V1, P355, DOI 10.1146/annurev.clinpsy.1.102803.144009
   TRULL TJ, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P350, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.103.2.350
   van der Zee K, 2002, EUR J PERSONALITY, V16, P103, DOI 10.1002/per.434
   Van Hiel A, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V36, P405, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(03)00105-3
   Van Hiel A, 2004, J PERS, V72, P659
   Verona E, 2001, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V110, P462, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.110.3.462
   Vollrath M, 2004, EUR J PERSONALITY, V18, P239, DOI 10.1002/per.516
   Walton KE, 2004, J RES PERS, V38, P515, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2004.01.002
   Watson D, 2004, J PERS, V72, P1029, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3506.2004.00289.x
   Watson D, 2000, J PERS, V68, P413, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00102
   Wiebe R. P., 2004, INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENC, V2, P38
NR 104
TC 293
BP 401
EP 421
PY 2006
VL 57
DI 10.1146/annurev.psych.57.102904.190127
GA 008PR
UT WOS:000235053700016
ER

PT J
AU Zheng, X
   Sang, D
   Lin, Q
AF Zheng, X
   Sang, D
   Lin, Q
TI Personality, cognitive and social orientations and subjective wellbeing
   among Chinese students
SO AUSTRALIAN PSYCHOLOGIST
J9 AUST PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Western Australia, Sch Psychol, Crawley, WA 6009, Australia.
   S China Normal Univ, Dept Psychol, Guangzhou, Peoples R China.
RP Sang, D, Univ Western Australia, Sch Psychol, Crawley, WA 6009, Australia.
EM sang@psy.uwa.edu.au
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; MENTAL-HEALTH; HAPPINESS; HAPPY
AB This study examined the relationships between personality, cognitive and social orientations and subjective wellbeing (SWB) among Chinese students. Two hundred and one students in China completed a battery of questionnaires on SWB, personality, cognitive and social orientations. The results showed that the students have a medium level of SWB, significantly more collectivist than individualist orientation, more future than present orientation on enjoyment, and more self-created than fatalist orientation on the resources of happiness. Regression analyses showed that neuroticism, collectivist and fatalist orientations were significant predictors of SWB, and cognitive and social orientations made additional contribution to the variance of SWB. In addition, a path analysis showed that orientation variables mediated the influence of personality on SWB.
CR ARGYLE M, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P1011, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90128-E
   BREBNER J, 1995, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V19, P251, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(95)00022-X
   Chan R, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V28, P347, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00103-8
   CHEUNG PC, 1992, J PERS ASSESS, V59, P528, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5903_8
   DIENER E, 1992, J RES PERS, V26, P205, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(92)90039-7
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   DIENER E, 2000, UNPUB INT COLL SURVE
   Eysenck H. J., 1985, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU
   FURNHAM A, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P1093, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90138-H
   Furnham A, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V27, P395, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00250-5
   LARSEN RJ, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P767, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.4.767
   LU L, 1995, J SOC PSYCHOL, V135, P351
   Lu L, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V22, P249, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(96)00187-0
   Markus H., 1994, EMOTION CULTURE EMPI
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Qian MY, 2000, ACTA PSYCHOL SINICA, V32, P317
   Scheier M. F., 1993, CURRENT DIRECTIONS P, V2, P26, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep10770572
   SEIDLITZ L, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P654, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.4.654
   Suh E, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P482, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.482
NR 21
TC 1
BP 166
EP 171
PY 2004
PD MAY
VL 39
IS 2
DI 10.1080/00050060410001701889
GA 845EA
UT WOS:000223217600011
ER

PT J
AU GITLIN, J
AF GITLIN, J
TI POLKA HAPPINESS - KEIL,C, KEIL,AV
SO JOURNAL OF AMERICAN HISTORY
J9 J AM HIST
LA English
DT Book Review
CR Keil Charles, 1992, POLKA HAPPINESS
NR 1
TC 0
BP 321
EP 322
PY 1994
PD JUN
VL 81
IS 1
GA NT042
UT WOS:A1994NT04200126
ER

PT J
AU Dansak, DA
AF Dansak, DA
TI Childhood abuse and parental disorders reported by Navy outpatient
   mental health patients
SO MILITARY MEDICINE
J9 MIL MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 USN Hosp, Dept Mental Hlth, Pensacola, FL 32512 USA.
RP Dansak, DA, USN Hosp, Dept Mental Hlth, 6000 W Highway 98, Pensacola, FL 32512 USA.
ID SEXUAL ABUSE; PHYSICAL ABUSE; PSYCHIATRIC OUTPATIENTS; ADULT LIFE;
   HISTORIES; IMPACT; CONSEQUENCES; INPATIENTS; COMMUNITY; STRESS
AB Objective: To ascertain the number of Navy outpatient mental health patients reporting a history of childhood abuse. To explore the relationships among abuse history, parental/step-parental substance abuse, mental illness, and divorce. Method: Review of 134 clinical data forms completed by patients when first seen. Results: Twenty-six percent reported at least one type of childhood abuse (physical, sexual, verbal, emotional). Proportionally more females reported any one type of abuse. Assailants were predominantly males, typically fathers or stepfathers. Verbal abuse significantly affected childhood happiness. Parental substance abuse, mental illness, or divorce before age 19 reduced childhood happiness, and abuse further reduced it. Conclusion: Childhood abuse is commonly reported by Navy mental health patients and may affect their adjustment to military life.
CR BEITCHMAN JH, 1992, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V16, P101, DOI 10.1016/0145-2134(92)90011-F
   BIFULCO A, 1991, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V159, P115, DOI 10.1192/bjp.159.1.115
   BREMNER JD, 1993, AM J PSYCHIAT, V150, P235
   BRIERE J, 1989, AM J PSYCHIAT, V146, P1602
   BROWN GR, 1991, AM J PSYCHIAT, V148, P55
   BROWNE A, 1986, PSYCHOL BULL, V99, P66, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.99.1.66
   BRYER JB, 1987, AM J PSYCHIAT, V144, P1426
   CRAWFORD SL, 1992, MIL MED, V157, P645
   Donovan BS, 1996, J TRAUMA STRESS, V9, P361, DOI 10.1007/BF02110668
   HERMAN JL, 1989, AM J PSYCHIAT, V146, P490
   JACOBSON A, 1989, AM J PSYCHIAT, V146, P755
   Leserman J, 1996, PSYCHOSOM MED, V58, P4
   MALINOSKYRUMMELL R, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V114, P68, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.114.1.68
   MARGO GM, 1991, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V32, P362, DOI 10.1016/0010-440X(91)90086-R
   MOELLER TP, 1993, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V17, P623, DOI 10.1016/0145-2134(93)90084-I
   Mullen PE, 1996, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V20, P7, DOI 10.1016/0145-2134(95)00112-3
   MULLEN PE, 1993, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V163, P721, DOI 10.1192/bjp.163.6.721
   PRIBOR EF, 1992, AM J PSYCHIAT, V149, P52
   Stein MB, 1996, AM J PSYCHIAT, V153, P275
   SWETT C, 1990, AM J PSYCHIAT, V147, P632
   WALKER EA, 1995, PSYCHOL MED, V25, P1259
NR 21
TC 4
BP 510
EP 514
PY 1998
PD AUG
VL 163
IS 8
GA 110MT
UT WOS:000075385500003
ER

PT J
AU Schor, JB
AF Schor, Juliet B.
TI In defense of consumer critique: Revisiting the consumption debates of
   the twentieth century
SO ANNALS OF THE AMERICAN ACADEMY OF POLITICAL AND SOCIAL SCIENCE
J9 ANN AM ACAD POLIT SS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Boston Coll, Chestnut Hill, MA 02167 USA.
RP Schor, JB, Boston Coll, Chestnut Hill, MA 02167 USA.
DE consumption; consumer critic; Veblen; Galbraith; Frankfurt School;
   producer and consumer sovereignty; status seeking
ID HAPPINESS; CULTURE
AB In the past twenty-five years, the literature on consumption has gained analytic power by positioning itself against the consumer critics of the twentieth century (Veblen, Adorno and Horkheimer, Galbraith, Baudrillard), arguing that these accounts were totalizing, theorized consumers as too passive, and simplified motives. The literature moved to micro-level, interpretive studies that are often depoliticized and lack a critical approach to the subject matter. The author argues that developments such as the emergence of a global production system, ecological degradation, and new findings on well-being warrant a reengagement with the critical tradition and macro-level critiques. This article considers three traditions-Veblenian accounts of status seeking, the Frankfurt School, and Galbraith and the economic approach to consumer demand-arguing that the flaws of these models are not necessarily fatal and that the debate about producer versus consumer sovereignty should be revisited in light of the changing political power of transnational corporations.
CR Adorno T., 1944, DIALECTIC ENLIGHTENM
   Arnould EJ, 2005, J CONSUM RES, V31, P868, DOI 10.1086/426626
   Baudrillard J., 2001, SELECTED WRITINGS
   Bourdieu P, 1979, DISTINCTION SOCIAL C
   Bowles S, 2005, UNEQUAL CHANCES: FAMILY BACKGROUND AND ECONOMIC SUCCESS, P1
   BROWN C, 1994, STANDARD LIVING
   Campbell C., 1994, SOCIOLOGICAL THEORY, V12, P34
   Campbell C., 1987, ROMANTIC ETHIC SPIRI
   Chao A, 1998, J ECON PSYCHOL, V19, P107, DOI 10.1016/S0167-4870(97)00038-X
   Davis K, 1995, RESHAPING FEMALE BOD
   De Certeau M, 1984, PRACTICE EVERYDAY LI
   DOUGLAS M., 1978, WORLD GOODS ANTHR GO
   Duesenberry J. S., 1949, INCOME SAVING THEORY
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   EASTERLI.RA, 1973, PUBLIC INTEREST, P3
   EWEN S, 1988, CONSUMING IMAGES POL
   Featherstone M., 1991, CONSUMER CULTURE POS
   FELSON M, 1978, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V42, P397
   FELSON M, 1976, SOC INDIC RES, V3, P397, DOI 10.1007/BF00304122
   Firat AF, 1995, J CONSUM RES, V22, P239, DOI 10.1086/209448
   Fiske J., 1989, READING POPULAR
   Frank R., 1985, CHOOSING RIGHT POND
   Frank R. H., 1999, LUXURY FEVER
   Frank T., 1997, CONQUEST COOL
   Friedan Betty, 1964, FEMININE MYSTIQUE
   Galbraith John Kenneth, 1958, AFFLUENT SOC
   Hall S., 1980, CULTURE MEDIA LANGUA
   Halle D, 1993, INSIDE CULTURE ART C
   HEFFETZ O, 2006, CONSPICUOUS CONSUMPT
   Heneghan B., 2003, WHITEWASHING AM MAT
   Hirsch F., 1976, SOCIAL LIMITS GROWTH
   HOLT D, 1997, POETICS, V24, P326
   Holt D. B., 2000, DO AM SHOP TOO MUCH
   Holt DB, 2002, J CONSUM RES, V29, P70, DOI 10.1086/339922
   Horowitz D., 2004, ANXIETIES AFFLUENCE
   Jameson F., 1991, NEW LEFT REV, V146, P59
   Jenkins H, 1992, TEXTUAL POACHERS TEL
   Kasser T., 2002, HIGH PRICE MAT
   Lamont M., 1988, SOCIOLOGICAL THEORY, V6, P153, DOI DOI 10.2307/202113
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   Lebergott S., 1993, PURSUING HAPPINESS
   Lipovetsky G., 1994, EMPIRE FASHION
   Lynd R S, 1929, MIDDLETOWN
   McCracken G., 1998, CULTURE CONSUMPTION
   Miller Daniel, 1995, ACKNOWLEDGING CONSUM
   Mishel Lawrence, 2004, STATE WORKING AM 200
   Negrin L, 1999, THEOR CULT SOC, V16, P99, DOI 10.1177/02632769922050638
   Packard V., 1957, HIDDEN PERSUADERS
   Schneider Jane, 1994, ANTHR TODAY, V10, P2, DOI 10.2307/2783434
   Schor J., 1998, OVERSPENT AM
   Schor J. B., 2004, BORN BUY
   Schor JB, 2005, J IND ECOL, V9, P37, DOI 10.1162/1088198054084581
   SCHOUTEN J, 1996, J CONSUM RES, V22, P43
   Schudson M, 1991, AM PROSPECT, V2, P26
   SIMMEL G, 1957, AM J SOCIOL, V62, P54
   Slater Don, 1997, CONSUMER CULTURE MOD
   STIGLER GJ, 1977, AM ECON REV, V67, P76
   Thornton S., 1996, CLUB CULTURES MUSIC
   TWITCHELL J, 1999, LEAD INTO TEMPTATION
   Veblen T., 1899, THEORY LEISURE CLASS
   Wolff Edward, 2002, TOP HEAVY
NR 61
TC 24
BP 16
EP 30
PY 2007
PD MAY
VL 611
DI 10.1177/0002716206299145
GA 162SU
UT WOS:000246110600002
ER

PT J
AU Saad, G
AF Saad, Gad
TI Evolutionary consumption
SO JOURNAL OF CONSUMER PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J CONSUM PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Saad, Gad] Concordia Univ, Dept Mkt, John Molson Sch Business, Montreal, PQ H3G 1M8, Canada.
RP Saad, G, Concordia Univ, Res Chair Evolutionary Behav Sci & Darwinian Cons, Montreal, PQ, Canada.
EM gadsaad@jmsb.concordia.ca
DE Evolutionary psychology; Survival; Reproduction; Kin selection;
   Reciprocity; Darwinian modules
ID TYPED TOY PREFERENCES; WASON SELECTION TASK; SEX-DIFFERENCES;
   MENSTRUAL-CYCLE; VOICE PITCH; RISK-TAKING; CONSPICUOUS CONSUMPTION;
   ADAPTIVE MEMORY; REPRODUCTIVE STRATEGY; ETHOLOGICAL ANALYSIS
AB An overview of the field of evolutionary consumption is provided. Brief summaries of disciplines within the evolutionary behavioral sciences that preceded evolutionary psychology (EP) are first offered. This is followed by a discussion of important EP principles including the domain-specificity of the human mind, and the difference between ultimate and proximate scientific explanations. The evolutionary bases of memory, attitude formation/change, emotions, perception (our five senses), personality, and decision making are addressed next, along with specific links to consumer research. Next, I demonstrate how numerous consumer acts could be classified into one of four basal Darwinian modules: survival, reproduction (mating), kin selection, and reciprocal altruism. The paper continues with an exploration of the evolutionary roots of cultural products (e.g., song lyrics) and Darwinian happiness (along with the evolutionary etiology of maladaptive phenomena such as pathological gambling and compulsive buying). I conclude with a discussion of key epistemological benefits of Darwinizing consumer research including greater consiliencc, increased interdisciplinarity, and an ethos of methodological pluralism. (C) 2013 Society for Consumer Psychology. Published by Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Ackerman JM, 2010, SCIENCE, V328, P1712, DOI 10.1126/science.1189993
   Ackerman JM, 2007, EVOL HUM BEHAV, V28, P365, DOI 10.1016/j.evolhumbehav.2007.04.004
   Aharon I, 2001, NEURON, V32, P537, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(01)00491-3
   Alcock J., 2001, TRIUMPH SOCIOBIOLOGY
   Alexander GM, 2003, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V32, P7, DOI 10.1023/A:1021833110722
   Alexander GM, 2002, EVOL HUM BEHAV, V23, P467, DOI 10.1016/S1090-5138(02)00107-1
   Alexander GM, 2009, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V38, P427, DOI 10.1007/s10508-008-9430-1
   Alvergne A, 2009, ANIM BEHAV, V78, P61, DOI 10.1016/j.anbehav.2009.03.019
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Andrews PW, 2002, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V25, P489
   Apicella CL, 2004, EVOL HUM BEHAV, V25, P371, DOI 10.1016/j.evolhumbehav.2004.06.003
   Apicella CL, 2007, BIOLOGY LETT, V3, P682, DOI 10.1098/rsbl.2007.0410
   Aslan A, 2012, COGNITION, V122, P118, DOI 10.1016/j.cognition.2011.10.001
   Balachandran N., 2011, J SOCIAL EVOLUTIONAR, V5, P194
   Barber N, 1999, SEX ROLES, V40, P459, DOI 10.1023/A:1018823727012
   Barkow J., 1992, ADAPTED MIND EVOLUTI
   Barkow JH, 1992, ADAPTED MIND EVOLUTI, P327
   Barrett HC, 2006, PSYCHOL REV, V113, P628, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.113.3.628
   Baumgartner H, 2002, J CONSUM RES, V29, P286, DOI 10.1086/341578
   Beauchamp GK, 2009, J PEDIATR GASTR NUTR, V48, pS25, DOI 10.1097/MPG.0b013e31819774a5
   Becker DV, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V31, P1643, DOI 10.1177/0146167205279583
   BERENBAUM SA, 1992, PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P203, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1992.tb00028.x
   Berg SJ, 2001, MAYO CLIN PROC, V76, P582
   Bernard LC, 2005, GENET SOC GEN PSYCH, V131, P129, DOI 10.3200/MONO.131.2.129-184
   Bernhardt PC, 1998, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V65, P59, DOI 10.1016/S0031-9384(98)00147-4
   Billing J, 1998, Q REV BIOL, V73, P3, DOI 10.1086/420058
   Black DW, 2001, CNS DRUGS, V15, P17, DOI 10.2165/00023210-200115010-00003
   Blackmore S., 1999, MEME MACHINE
   Bosmans A, 2006, J MARKETING, V70, P32, DOI 10.1509/jmkg.70.3.32
   Boyer P., 2001, RELIG EXPLAINED EVOL
   Brown D. E., 1991, HUMAN UNIVERSALS
   Brown GR, 2011, PHILOS T R SOC B, V366, P313, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2010.0267
   Buss D. M., 2005, HDB EVOLUTIONARY PSY
   BUSS D. M., 2011, EVOLUTION PERSONALIT
   BUSS DM, 1989, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V12, P1
   Buss DM, 2009, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P359
   BUSS DM, 1991, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V42, P459, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.42.020191.002331
   Buss DM, 2009, J RES PERS, V43, P241, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2008.12.019
   BUSS DM, 1992, PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P251, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1992.tb00038.x
   Buss DM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P15, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.15
   Byrnes JP, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P367, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.3.367
   Cameron EZ, 2009, PLOS ONE, V4, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0004195
   Ciani ASC, 2007, EUR J PERSONALITY, V21, P3, DOI 10.1002/per.595
   Cardenas RA, 2006, EVOL HUM BEHAV, V27, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.evolhumbehav.2005.05.002
   Coates JM, 2008, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V105, P6167, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0704025105
   Cohen J. B., 2008, HDB CONSUMER PSYCHOL, P297
   Cohen JB, 2006, J CONSUM RES, V33, P1, DOI 10.1086/504121
   Colarelli SM, 2003, PSYCHOL MARKET, V20, P837, DOI 10.1002/mar.10099
   Conway LG, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V6, P152, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0602_04
   Cosmides L, 2010, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V107, P9007, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0914623107
   COSMIDES L, 1989, COGNITION, V31, P187, DOI 10.1016/0010-0277(89)90023-1
   Crawford C., 2008, FDN EVOLUTIONARY PSY
   Cronk L, 2007, HUM NATURE-INT BIOS, V18, P329, DOI 10.1007/s12110-007-9018-9
   Curtis V, 2011, PHILOS T R SOC B, V366, P389, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2010.0117
   Dalt S. R. X., 2004, ECOL LETT, V7, P734
   DALY M, 1982, ETHOL SOCIOBIOL, V3, P69, DOI 10.1016/0162-3095(82)90002-4
   Daly M., 1999, TRUTH CINDERELLA DAR
   Daly M, 2005, Q REV BIOL, V80, P55, DOI 10.1086/431025
   Davis H, 2003, EVOL HUM BEHAV, V24, P208, DOI 10.1016/S1090-5138(03)00012-6
   Dawkins R., 1976, SELFISH GENE
   DelPriore DJ, 2012, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V53, P317, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2012.03.029
   DeScioli P, 2009, PLOS ONE, V4, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0005802
   Dixson BJ, 2011, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V40, P43, DOI 10.1007/s10508-009-9523-5
   Drewnowski A, 1997, J AM DIET ASSOC, V97, pS58, DOI 10.1016/S0002-8223(97)00732-3
   Dunbar RIM, 2010, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V34, P260, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2008.07.001
   Dunbar RIM, 2003, ANNU REV ANTHROPOL, V32, P163, DOI 10.1146/annurev.anthro.32.061002.093158
   Dunn MJ, 2010, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V101, P69, DOI 10.1348/000712609X417319
   Durante KM, 2008, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V34, P1451, DOI 10.1177/0146167208323103
   Durante KM, 2011, J CONSUM RES, V37, P921, DOI 10.1086/656575
   DUTTON D., 2009, ART INSTINCT BEAUTY
   Eibl-Eibesfeldt I., 1989, HUMAN ETHOLOGY
   Elliot AJ, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V95, P1150, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.95.5.1150
   Ellis BJ, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P920, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.130.6.920
   Etcoff NL, 2011, PLOS ONE, V6, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0025656
   Euler HA, 1996, HUM NATURE-INT BIOS, V7, P39, DOI 10.1007/BF02733489
   Falk JH, 2010, ENVIRON BEHAV, V42, P479, DOI 10.1177/0013916509341244
   Fiddick L, 2000, COGNITION, V77, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0010-0277(00)00085-8
   Field T, 2010, DEV REV, V30, P367, DOI 10.1016/j.dr.2011.01.001
   Fincher CL, 2008, P R SOC B, V275, P1279, DOI 10.1098/rspb.2008.0094
   Fischer D, 2012, EVOL HUM BEHAV, V33, P530, DOI 10.1016/j.evolhumbehav.2012.01.006
   Fisher M. L., 2012, J SOCIAL EVOLUTIONAR, V6, P480
   Flaxman SM, 2000, Q REV BIOL, V75, P113, DOI 10.1086/393377
   Flaxman SM, 2008, AM NAT, V172, P54, DOI 10.1086/588081
   Gallace A, 2010, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V34, P246, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2008.10.004
   Gallistel C. R., 2000, NEW COGNITIVE NEUROS, P1179
   Gallistel C. R., 1998, BRAIN MIND EVOLUTION, V5, P56
   Gangestad S. W., 2005, HDB EVOLUTIONARY PSY, P68
   Gangestad SW, 1998, P ROY SOC B-BIOL SCI, V265, P927
   Garcia J. R., 2008, J CONSUMER BEHAV, V7, P397, DOI 10.1002/cb.259
   Garcia JR, 2011, FUTURES, V43, P749, DOI 10.1016/j.futures.2011.05.018
   Gatward N, 2007, EUR EAT DISORD REV, V15, P1, DOI 10.1002/erv.718
   Geary D. C., 2009, MALE FEMALE EVOLUTIO
   Gettler LT, 2011, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V108, P16194, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1105403108
   Gigerenzer Gerd, 2012, ECOLOGICAL RATIONALI
   Gill T., 2010, WORKING PAPER
   Gottschall J, 2004, EVOL HUM BEHAV, V25, P102, DOI 10.1016/S1090-5138(04)00007-8
   Gottschall J., 2006, LIT ANIMAL EVOLUTION
   Grammer K, 2004, J SEX RES, V41, P66
   Gray PB, 2004, J GAMBL STUD, V20, P347, DOI 10.1007/s10899-004-4579-6
   Gray PB, 2006, P ROY SOC B-BIOL SCI, V273, P333, DOI 10.1098/rspb.2005.3311
   Griffiths M, 2001, J SEX RES, V38, P333
   Grinde B., 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P331, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1021894227295
   Griskevicius V, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V93, P85, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.93.1.85
   Griskevicius V, 2009, J MARKETING RES, V46, P384
   Gueguen N, 2012, SWISS J PSYCHOL, V71, P157, DOI 10.1024/1421-0185/a000083
   Hagen E. H., 2005, HDB EVOLUTIONARY PSY, P145
   HAMILTON WD, 1964, J THEOR BIOL, V7, P1, DOI 10.1016/0022-5193(64)90038-4
   Hartmann P, 2010, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V30, P119, DOI 10.1016/j.jenvp.2009.10.001
   Haselton M. G., 2009, SOC COGNITION, V27, P732
   Haselton MG, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V10, P47, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr1001_3
   Haselton MG, 2007, HORM BEHAV, V51, P40, DOI 10.1016/j.yhbeh.2006.07.007
   Hassett JM, 2008, HORM BEHAV, V54, P359, DOI 10.1016/j.yhbeh.2008.03.008
   Haviland-Jones J, 2005, EVOLUTIONARY PSYCHOL, V3, P104
   Havlicek J, 2009, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V34, P497, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2008.10.007
   Hayward LS, 2004, EVOL HUM BEHAV, V25, P242, DOI 10.1016/j.evolhumbehav.2004.04.001
   Henrich J, 2010, P ROY SOC B-BIOL SCI, V277, P3715, DOI 10.1098/rspb.2010.1191
   Hill RA, 2005, NATURE, V435, P293, DOI 10.1038/435293a
   Hill RA, 2005, HUM NATURE-INT BIOS, V16, P266, DOI 10.1007/s12110-005-1010-7
   Hill SE, 2012, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V103, P275, DOI 10.1037/a0028657
   Hinsz VB, 2001, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P166, DOI 10.1006/jesp.2000.1450
   Hobbs DR, 2011, EVOL PSYCHOL-US, V9, P390
   Honekopp J, 2009, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V47, P706, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2009.06.007
   Jadva V, 2010, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V39, P1261, DOI 10.1007/s10508-010-9618-z
   Janssens K, 2011, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P254, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2010.08.009
   Jonason PK, 2009, EVOL PSYCHOL, V7, P89
   Jones BC, 2010, ANIM BEHAV, V79, P57, DOI 10.1016/j.anbehav.2009.10.003
   Joye Y, 2011, EVOLUTIONARY PSYCHOLOGY IN THE BUSINESS SCIENCES, P289, DOI 10.1007/978-3-540-92784-6_11
   Joye Y, 2010, URBAN FOR URBAN GREE, V9, P57, DOI 10.1016/j.ufug.2009.10.001
   Kahn BE, 2004, J CONSUM RES, V30, P519, DOI 10.1086/380286
   KAHNEMAN D, 1979, ECONOMETRICA, V47, P263, DOI 10.2307/1914185
   Kahneman D., 2011, THINKING FAST SLOW
   Karremans JC, 2010, EVOL HUM BEHAV, V31, P182, DOI 10.1016/j.evolhumbehav.2009.10.001
   Keller MC, 2001, EVOL HUM BEHAV, V22, P343, DOI 10.1016/S1090-5138(01)00075-7
   Kenrick DT, 2010, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V5, P292, DOI 10.1177/1745691610369469
   Kenrick DT, 2009, SOC COGNITION, V27, P764
   Ketelaar T, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P1, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1101_01
   Kilgallon SJ, 2005, BIOL LETT-UK, V1, P253, DOI 10.1098/rsbl.2005.0324
   Klein SB, 2002, PSYCHOL REV, V109, P306, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.109.2.306
   Klofstad CA, 2012, P ROY SOC B-BIOL SCI, V279, P2698, DOI 10.1098/rspb.2012.0311
   Krishna A, 2012, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V22, P332, DOI 10.1016/j.jcps.2011.08.003
   Kurzban R, 2012, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V16, P187, DOI 10.1037/a0027913
   Kurzban R, 2001, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V98, P15387, DOI 10.1073/pnas.251541498
   Laland K. N., 2002, SENSE NONSENSE EVOLU
   Laland KN, 2010, NAT REV GENET, V11, P137, DOI 10.1038/nrg2734
   Langlois JH, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P390, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.126.3.390
   LANGLOIS JH, 1990, DEV PSYCHOL, V26, P153, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.26.1.153
   Lens I, 2012, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P346, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2011.06.004
   Little AC, 2011, PHILOS T R SOC B, V366, P1638, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2010.0404
   Lopreato J., 1999, CRISIS SOCIOLOGY NEE
   Lozano DI, 1999, APPETITE, V32, P207, DOI 10.1006/appe.1998.0205
   Lycett JE, 2000, HUM NATURE-INT BIOS, V11, P93, DOI 10.1007/s12110-000-1004-4
   Mahajan N, 2011, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V100, P387, DOI 10.1037/a0022459
   Mantonakis A., 2008, HDB CONSUMER PSYCHOL, P77
   Martin BAS, 2012, J CONSUM RES, V39, P174, DOI 10.1086/662038
   MAYR E, 1961, SCIENCE, V134, P1501, DOI 10.1126/science.134.3489.1501
   McDade TW, 2005, ANNU REV ANTHROPOL, V34, P495, DOI 10.1146/annurev.anthro.34.081804.120348
   Mealey L, 1996, ETHOL SOCIOBIOL, V17, P119, DOI 10.1016/0162-3095(95)00131-X
   Mennella JA, 2001, PEDIATRICS, V107, part. no., DOI 10.1542/peds.107.6.e88
   Mesko N, 2004, HUM NATURE-INT BIOS, V15, P251, DOI 10.1007/s12110-004-1008-6
   MEYERSLEVY J, 1991, J MARKETING RES, V28, P84, DOI 10.2307/3172728
   MEYERSLEVY J, 1991, J CONSUM RES, V18, P63, DOI 10.1086/209241
   Miesler L, 2011, INT J DES, V5, P17
   Milinski M, 2001, BEHAV ECOL, V12, P140, DOI 10.1093/beheco/12.2.140
   Miller G, 2007, EVOL HUM BEHAV, V28, P375, DOI 10.1016/j.evolhumbehav.2007.06.002
   MILLER G, 2009, SPENT SEX EVOLUTION
   MILLER G, 2000, MATING MIND SEXUAL C
   Miller SL, 2010, PSYCHOL SCI, V21, P276, DOI 10.1177/0956797609357733
   Morhenn VB, 2008, EVOL HUM BEHAV, V29, P375, DOI 10.1016/j.evolhumbehav.2008.04.004
   Morris PH, 1995, ANIM BEHAV, V50, P1697, DOI 10.1016/0003-3472(95)80022-0
   Mysterud I., 2006, EVOL PSYCHOL, V4, P406
   Nairne JS, 2007, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V33, P263, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.33.2.263
   Nairne JS, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P176, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02064.x
   Navarrete CD, 2009, PSYCHOL SCI, V20, P661, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2009.02352.x
   Nepomuceno M., 2013, TESTOSTERONE C UNPUB
   Nesse R M, 1990, Hum Nat, V1, P261, DOI 10.1007/BF02733986
   Nesse RM, 2004, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V359, P1333, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1511
   Nettle D, 2010, PHILOS T R SOC B, V365, P4043, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2010.0061
   New J, 2007, P R SOC B, V274, P2679, DOI 10.1098/rspb.2007.0826
   NISBETT RE, 1969, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V12, P289, DOI 10.1037/h0027799
   Norenzayan A, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P763, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.5.763
   O'Brien D. T., 2011, EVOLUTION, V4, P107, DOI 10.1007/s12052-010-0305-2
   O'Connor JJM, 2011, EVOL PSYCHOL-US, V9, P64
   Ohman A, 2001, PSYCHOL REV, V108, P483, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.108.3.483
   Ohtsubo Y, 2009, INT J FOOD SCI NUTR, V60, P377, DOI 10.3109/09637480802033502
   Orians G. H., 1992, ADAPTED MIND EVOLUTI, P555
   Pashos A, 2008, HUM NATURE-INT BIOS, V19, P311, DOI 10.1007/s12110-008-9046-0
   Pearson R, 2005, HORM BEHAV, V47, P267, DOI 10.1016/j.yhbeh.2004.11.003
   PECK J, 2008, HDB CONSUMER PSYCHOL, P193
   Pepino MY, 2012, J LIPID RES, V53, P561, DOI 10.1194/jlr.M021873
   Pepper GV, 2006, P R SOC B, V273, P2675, DOI 10.1098/rspb.2006.3633
   Perry G., 2010, J EVOLUTIONARY PSYCH, V8, P105, DOI DOI 10.1556/JEP.8.2010.2.2
   Pham MT, 2007, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V11, P155, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.11.2.155
   Pine KJ, 2011, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V50, P74, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2010.08.026
   Pinker S., 2002, BLANK SLATE MODERN D
   Platek SM, 2010, PLOS ONE, V5, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0009042
   Platek S.M., 2007, EVOLUTIONARY COGNITI
   Pound N, 2002, EVOL HUM BEHAV, V23, P443, DOI 10.1016/S1090-5138(02)00103-4
   Rachlin H, 2008, BEHAV PROCESS, V79, P120, DOI 10.1016/j.beproc.2008.06.002
   Remick AK, 2009, PSYCHOL BULL, V135, P434, DOI 10.1037/a0015327
   Restaurants & Institutions, 2008, TOP 400 RESTAURANT C, V118, P30
   Rhodes G, 2001, PERCEPTION, V30, P611, DOI 10.1068/p3123
   Richerson P, 2005, NOT GENES ALONE CULT
   Roberts SC, 2012, APPL EVOLUTIONARY PS, P330
   ROLLS BJ, 1982, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V29, P409, DOI 10.1016/0031-9384(82)90259-1
   Ronay R., 2010, SOCIAL PSYCHOL PERSO, V1, P57, DOI DOI 10.1177/1948550609352807
   Roney JR, 2003, EVOL HUM BEHAV, V24, P365, DOI 10.1016/S1090-5138(03)00053-9
   Rozin P., 2007, HDB CULTURAL PSYCHOL, P391
   Rubin P. H., 2002, DARWINIAN POLITICS E
   Russell R, 2009, PERCEPTION, V38, P1211, DOI 10.1068/p6331
   Saad G., 2011, CONSUMING INSTINCT W
   Saad G., 2007, EUROPEAN J PERSONALI, V21, P624
   Saad G., 2007, J MARKETING
   Saad G, 2012, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V16, P109, DOI 10.1037/a0027906
   Saad G., 2006, MANAGERIAL DECISION, V27, P189, DOI 10.1002/mde.1292
   Saad G, 2005, J BUS RES, V58, P902, DOI 10.1016/j.jbusres.2004.01.001
   Saad G, 2006, PSYCHOL MARKET, V23, P617, DOI 10.1002/mar.20149
   Saad G, 2004, PSYCHOL MARKET, V21, P593, DOI 10.1002/mar.20020
   Saad G., 2006, YOUNG CONSUMERS, V7, P72, DOI 10.1108/17473610610718008
   Saad G., 2011, EVOLUTIONARY REV ART, V2, P127
   Saad G, 2009, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V110, P80, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2009.06.001
   Saad G, 2000, PSYCHOL MARKET, V17, P1005, DOI 10.1002/1520-6793(200012)17:12<1005::AID-MAR1>3.0.CO;2-H
   Saad G, 2012, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V22, P102, DOI 10.1016/j.jcps.2011.10.001
   Saad G, 2011, EVOLUTIONARY PSYCHOLOGY IN THE BUSINESS SCIENCES, P1, DOI 10.1007/978-3-540-92784-6_1
   Saad G, 2009, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V22, P171, DOI 10.1002/bdm.620
   Saad G, 2003, PSYCHOL MARKET, V20, P765, DOI 10.1002/mar.10096
   Saad G, 2011, FUTURES, V43, P725, DOI 10.1016/j.futures.2011.05.015
   Saad G., 2013, INTERDISCIP IN PRESS
   Saad Gad, 2007, EVOLUTIONARY BASES C
   Sagarin BJ, 2012, EVOL HUM BEHAV, V33, P595, DOI 10.1016/j.evolhumbehav.2012.02.006
   Salmon C, 2008, HUM NATURE-INT BIOS, V19, P103, DOI 10.1007/s12110-008-9030-8
   Salmon C. A., 2007, FAMILY RELATIONSHIPS
   Salter F, 2005, HUM NATURE-INT BIOS, V16, P306, DOI 10.1007/s12110-005-1013-4
   Samson N., 2010, International Journal of Cosmetic Science, V32, P167, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2494.2009.00535.x
   Sand G., 2007, WORKING PAPER
   Sand G., 2008, MARKETING THEORY, V8, P425
   Saad Gad, 2008, International Journal of e-Collaboration, V4, DOI 10.4018/jec.2008070103
   Sand G., 2005, 17 HUM BEH EV SOC AN
   Schaedelin FC, 2009, BIOL REV, V84, P293, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-185X.2008.00075.x
   Schaller M, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V95, P212, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.95.1.212
   Schlomer GL, 2011, PSYCHOL REV, V118, P496, DOI 10.1037/a0024043
   Scott S. C., 1993, J INTERIOR DES, V18, P7, DOI 10.1111/j.1939-1668.1993.tb00067.x
   Scott-Phillips TC, 2011, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P38, DOI 10.1177/1745691610393528
   Sell A, 2010, P ROY SOC B-BIOL SCI, V277, P3509, DOI 10.1098/rspb.2010.0769
   Sergeant M. J. T., 2005, SEXUALITIES EVOLUTIO, V7, P199, DOI 10.1080/14616660500173685
   Sherman PW, 1999, BIOSCIENCE, V49, P453, DOI 10.2307/1313553
   Sherman PW, 2001, EVOL HUM BEHAV, V22, P147, DOI 10.1016/S1090-5138(00)00068-4
   Sherman PW, 2002, AM J OBSTET GYNECOL, V186, pS190, DOI 10.1067/mob.2002.122593
   Shuler G. A., 2010, AM J PSYCHOL RES, V6, P10
   Simmons WK, 2005, CEREB CORTEX, V15, P1602, DOI 10.1093/cercor/bhi038
   Singh Devendra, 2002, Neuro Endocrinol Lett, V23 Suppl 4, P81
   Slater A, 1998, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V21, P345, DOI 10.1016/S0163-6383(98)90011-X
   Smith E. O., 1999, PSYCHOL EVOLUTION GE, V1, P245
   Smith EA, 2001, TRENDS ECOL EVOL, V16, P128, DOI 10.1016/S0169-5347(00)02077-2
   Stenstrom E., 2011, J NEUROSCIENCE PSYCH, V4, P254
   Stenstrom E, 2008, IEEE T PROF COMMUN, V51, P155, DOI 10.1109/TPC.2008.2000341
   Stenstrom E., 2012, WORKING PAPER
   Stenstrom E, 2011, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V51, P412, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2010.07.003
   Stephens D. W., 1986, FORAGING THEORY
   Sternberg RJ, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P1069, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.12.1069-1079
   Sulloway F. J., 1996, BORN REBEL BIRTH ORD
   SULLOWAY FJ, 1995, PSYCHOL INQ, V6, P75, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0601_15
   Sulloway FJ, 2010, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V14, P402, DOI 10.1177/1088868310361241
   Sundie JM, 2011, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V100, P664, DOI 10.1037/a0021669
   Tanner RJ, 2012, J CONSUM RES, V39, P769, DOI 10.1086/665412
   Thompson EE, 2004, AM J HUM GENET, V75, P1059, DOI 10.1086/426406
   Tifferet S., 2012, NE EV PSYCH SOC C PL
   Tigue CC, 2012, EVOL HUM BEHAV, V33, P210, DOI 10.1016/j.evolhumbehav.2011.09.004
   Tinbergen N., 1963, Zeitschrift fuer Tierpsychologie, V20, P410
   Tooby J., 1992, ADAPTED MIND EVOLUTI, P163
   Tooby J., 1992, ADAPTED MIND EVOLUTI, P19
   TOWNSEND JM, 1990, J PSYCHOL, V124, P371
   Trivers R. L., 1972, SEXUAL SELECTION DES, P136
   TRIVERS RL, 1971, Q REV BIOL, V46, P35, DOI 10.1086/406755
   Tybur J. M., 2009, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V97, P103
   Van den Bergh B, 2008, J CONSUM RES, V35, P85, DOI 10.1086/525505
   Vyncke P, 2011, EVOLUTIONARY PSYCHOLOGY IN THE BUSINESS SCIENCES, P257, DOI 10.1007/978-3-540-92784-6_10
   Wallenstein G., 2008, PLEASURE INSTINCT WH
   Wang XT, 2009, EVOL HUM BEHAV, V30, P77, DOI 10.1016/j.evolhumbehav.2008.09.006
   Wang XT, 2010, PSYCHOL SCI, V21, P183, DOI 10.1177/0956797609358096
   Wasieleski DM, 2011, EVOLUTIONARY PSYCHOLOGY IN THE BUSINESS SCIENCES, P191, DOI 10.1007/978-3-540-92784-6_8
   WASSER SK, 1983, Q REV BIOL, V58, P513, DOI 10.1086/413545
   Weinstein Y, 2008, MEM COGNITION, V36, P913, DOI 10.3758/MC.36.5.913
   Wells VK, 2012, MARKETING THEOR, V12, P117, DOI 10.1177/1470593112441562
   Westman A., 1999, EVOL HUM BEHAV, V20, P219
   White R. E., 2006, ORG BEHAV HUMAN DECI, V100, P10
   Wilson DS, 2002, DARWINS CATHEDRAL EV
   Wilson DS, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V119, P285, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.119.2.285
   Wilson E, 1998, CONSILIENCE UNITY KN
   Wilson E., 1975, SOCIOBIOLOGY NEW SYN
   Wilson M, 2004, P ROY SOC B-BIOL SCI, V271, pS177, DOI 10.1098/rsbl.2003.0134
   Windhager S, 2008, HUM NATURE-INT BIOS, V19, P331, DOI 10.1007/s12110-008-9047-z
   Winterhalder B, 2000, EVOL ANTHROPOL, V9, P51
   Zeifman DM, 2001, DEV PSYCHOBIOL, V39, P265, DOI 10.1002/dev.1005
NR 293
TC 2
BP 351
EP 371
PY 2013
PD JUL
VL 23
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.jcps.2013.03.002
GA 168CB
UT WOS:000320682200008
ER

PT J
AU Johnson, D
   Gardner, J
   Wiles, J
AF Johnson, D
   Gardner, J
   Wiles, J
TI Experience as a moderator of the media equation: the impact of flattery
   and praise
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF HUMAN-COMPUTER STUDIES
J9 INT J HUM-COMPUT ST
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Queensland, Sch ITEE, St Lucia, Qld 4072, Australia.
   Univ Queensland, Sch Business, St Lucia, Qld 4067, Australia.
RP Johnson, D, Univ Queensland, Sch ITEE, GPS Bldg 78, St Lucia, Qld 4072, Australia.
EM johnson@itee.uq.edu.au
ID HUMAN-COMPUTER INTERACTION; RESPONSES; PERSONALITY; ATTRACTION;
   SIMILARITY; MACHINES; ATTRIBUTIONS; MINDLESSNESS; VOICES
AB This study extends previous media equation research, which showed that the effects of flattery from a computer can produce the same general effects as flattery from humans. Specifically, the study explored the potential moderating effect of experience on the impact of flattery from a computer. One hundred and fifty-eight students from the University of Queensland voluntarily participated in the study. Participants interacted with a computer and were exposed to one of three kinds of feedback: praise (sincere praise), flattery (insincere praise), or control (generic feedback). Questionnaire measures assessing participants' affective state. attitudes and opinions were taken. Participants of high experience, but not low experience, displayed a media equation pattern of results, reacting to flattery from a computer in a manner congruent with peoples' reactions to flattery from other humans. High experience participants tended to believe that the computer spoke the truth, experienced more positive affect as a result of flattery, and judged the computer's performance more favourably. These findings are interpreted in light of previous research and the implications for software design in fields such as entertainment and education are considered. (C) 2004 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR BYRNE D, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1167, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1167
   DUCK SW, 1973, J PERS, V41, P543, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1973.tb00110.x
   FOGG BJ, 1997, CHI 97
   Fogg BJ, 1997, INT J HUM-COMPUT ST, V46, P551, DOI 10.1006/ijhc.1996.0104
   ISBISTER K, 2000, CHI 2000
   JOHNSON D, 2001, EFFECTIVE AFFECTIVE
   JORDAN PW, 2001, NEW CENTURY SUPERTRE
   KLEIN J, 1999, UNPUB THIS COMPUTER
   LANGER EJ, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P2014, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.37.11.2014
   LANGER EJ, 1992, CONSCIOUS COGN, V1, P289, DOI 10.1016/1053-8100(92)90066-J
   McNair D. M., 1971, MANUAL PROFILE MOOD
   Moon Y, 1996, COMMUN RES, V23, P651, DOI 10.1177/009365096023006002
   Moon Y, 1998, INT J HUM-COMPUT ST, V49, P79, DOI 10.1006/ijhc.1998.0199
   NASS C, 1993, HUM COMMUN RES, V19, P504, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2958.1993.tb00311.x
   Nass C, 1996, INT J HUM-COMPUT ST, V45, P669, DOI 10.1006/ijhc.1996.0073
   NASS C, 1995, INT J HUM-COMPUT ST, V43, P223, DOI 10.1006/ijhc.1995.1042
   NASS C, 2000, CHI 2000
   Nass C, 2001, J EXP PSYCHOL-APPL, V7, P171, DOI 10.1037//1076-898X.7.3.171
   Nass C, 1999, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P1093, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1999.tb00142.x
   Nass C, 1997, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V27, P864, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1997.tb00275.x
   NASS C, 1995, POWERFUL SOCIAL IDEN
   Nass C, 2000, J SOC ISSUES, V56, P81, DOI 10.1111/0022-4537.00153
   NASS C, 1994, INT J HUM-COMPUT ST, V40, P543, DOI 10.1006/ijhc.1994.1025
   NASS C, 1994, CHI 97
   Nass C, 1996, J COMMUN, V46, P121, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-2466.1996.tb01477.x
   NEIMEYER RA, 1988, J SOC PERS RELAT, V5, P131, DOI 10.1177/026540758800500201
   PICARD R, 1997, AFFECTIVE COMPUTING
   Reber A. S., 1993, IMPLICIT LEARNING TA
   Reeves B., 1996, MEDIA EQUATION PEOPL
   RICKENBERG R, 2000, CHI 2000
   Sundar SS, 2000, COMMUN RES, V27, P683, DOI 10.1177/009365000027006001
   TAKEUCHI Y, 1998, PRICAI 98 SINGAPORE
   TAKEUCHI Y, 2000, CHI 2000
NR 33
TC 18
BP 237
EP 258
PY 2004
PD SEP
VL 61
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.ijhcs.2003.12.008
GA 847KX
UT WOS:000223392500001
ER

PT J
AU Bennett, J
   Riedel, M
AF Bennett, J.
   Riedel, M.
TI What influences life satisfaction in old age? Representative study for
   home health care and custodial support in German-speaking Switzerland
SO ZEITSCHRIFT FUR GERONTOLOGIE UND GERIATRIE
J9 Z GERONTOL GERIATR
LA German
DT Article
C1 [Bennett, J.; Riedel, M.] Berner Fachhsch, Inst Alter, CH-3007 Bern, Switzerland.
RP Bennett, J, Berner Fachhsch, Inst Alter, Schwarztorstr 48, CH-3007 Bern, Switzerland.
EM jonathan.bennett@bfh.ch; matthias.riedel@bfh.ch
DE Oldest old; Life satisfaction; Ambulatory care; Social network;
   Geriatrics
AB Most older adults wish to stay in their own homes even after the onset of care dependency, which is enabled by different care arrangements. General life satisfaction can serve as a criterion for assessing the functionality of these arrangements.
   The study is based on a standardized survey (face-to-face interviews; n=712) performed in 2009/2010. The population consisted of persons aged a parts per thousand yen70 years, with a need for care, living in one of three selected Swiss German-speaking cantons. The dataset is a representative sample of the population.
   The following results were found with regard to the surveyed target group of persons aged a parts per thousand yen70 years, living at home and receiving formal and/or informal care: the need for care of persons a parts per thousand yen80 is not greater than that of persons aged 70-79 years and is not decisive for general life satisfaction. Strength of social network, presence (or absence) of pain, and satisfaction with care are more important. The odds of being satisfied with life are greater with increasing age. The social network of persons a parts per thousand yen80 is weaker than that of persons aged 70-79 years but contributes nonetheless to satisfaction with life.
CR Blinkert B, 1999, PFLEGE SOZIALEN WAND, P101
   Borg C, 2006, J CLIN NURS, V15, P607, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2702.2006.01375.x
   Charles S. T., 2009, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V61, P383, DOI [10.1146/annurev.psych.093008.100448, DOI 10.1146/ANNUREV.PSYCH.093008.100448]
   Fluder R, 2012, AMBULANTE ALTERSPFLE
   Gazareth P, 2006, INTEGRATION RESEAUX
   Katz R, 2009, EUR J AGEING, V6, P79, DOI 10.1007/s10433-009-0113-0
   KATZ S, 1963, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V185, P914
   Lubben J, 2006, GERONTOLOGIST, V46, P503
   Merz EM, 2010, AGEING SOC, V30, P843, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X10000061
   Scheidt-Nave C, 2010, BUNDESGESUNDHEITSBLA, V53, P449
   Schilling OK, 2005, EUR J AGEING, V2, P254, DOI 10.1007/s10433-005-0016-7
   Waddell EL, 2010, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V70, P181, DOI 10.2190/AG.70.3.a
   Wozniak D, 2010, THESIS RUPRECHT KARL, P48
NR 13
TC 0
BP 21
EP 26
PY 2013
PD JAN
VL 46
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s00391-012-0457-5
GA 073HM
UT WOS:000313734100005
ER

PT J
AU Morecraft, RJ
   Mcneal, DW
   Stilwell-Morecraft, KS
   Gedney, M
   Ge, J
   Schroeder, CM
   Van Hoesen, GW
AF Morecraft, Robert J.
   Mcneal, David W.
   Stilwell-Morecraft, Kimberly S.
   Gedney, Matthew
   Ge, Jizhi
   Schroeder, Clinton M.
   Van Hoesen, Gary W.
TI Amygdala interconnections with the cingulate motor cortex in the rhesus
   monkey
SO JOURNAL OF COMPARATIVE NEUROLOGY
J9 J COMP NEUROL
LA English
DT Review
C1 Univ S Dakota, Sch Med, Div Basic Biomed Sci, Lab Neurol Sci, Vermillion, SD 57069 USA.
   Univ Iowa, Coll Med, Dept Anat & Cell Biol, Iowa City, IA 52242 USA.
   Univ Iowa, Coll Med, Dept Neurol, Iowa City, IA 52242 USA.
RP Morecraft, RJ, Univ S Dakota, Sch Med, Div Basic Biomed Sci, Lab Neurol Sci, Vermillion, SD 57069 USA.
EM rmorecra@usd.edu
DE facial nucleus; pontine reticular formation; corticospinal; stereology
ID TEMPORAL-LOBE EPILEPSY; UNBIASED STEREOLOGICAL ESTIMATION; POSITRON
   EMISSION TOMOGRAPHY; EMOTIONAL FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; CEREBRAL
   GLUCOSE-METABOLISM; COMPLEX PARTIAL SEIZURES; MACAQUE MONKEY;
   FRONTAL-LOBE; SPINAL-CORD; CORTICOSPINAL PROJECTIONS
AB Amygdala interconnections with the cingulate motor cortices were investigated in the rhesus monkey. Using multiple tracing approaches, we found a robust projection from the lateral basal nucleus of the amygdala to Layers II, IIIa, and V of the rostral cingulate motor cortex (M3). A smaller source of amygdala input arose from the accessory basal, cortical, and lateral nuclei, which targeted only the rostral region of M3. We also found a light projection from the lateral basal nucleus to the same layers of the caudal cingulate motor cortex (M4). Experiments examining this projection to cingulate somatotopy using combined neural tracing strategies and stereology to estimate the total number of terminal-like immunoreactive particles demonstrated that the amygdala projection terminates heavily in the face representation of M3 and moderately in its arm representation. Fewer terminal profiles were found in the leg representation of M3 and the face, arm, and leg representations of M4. Anterograde tracers placed directly into M3 and M4 revealed the amygdala connection to be reciprocal and documented corticofugal projections to the facial nucleus, surrounding pontine reticular formation, and spinal cord. Clinically, such pathways would be in a position to contribute to mediating movements in the face, neck, and upper extremity accompanying medial temporal lobe seizures that have historically characterized this syndrome. Alterations within or disruption of the amygdalo-cingulate projection to the rostral part of M3 may also have an adverse effect on facial expression in patients presenting with neurological or neuropsychiatric abnormalities of medial temporal lobe involvement. Finally, the prominent amygdala projection to the face region of M3 may significantly influence the outcome of higher-order facial expressions associated with social communication and emotional constructs such as fear, anger, happiness, and sadness.
CR Adams RV, 1997, PRINCIPLES NEUROLOGY
   Adolphs R, 2002, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V12, P169, DOI 10.1016/S0959-4388(02)00301-X
   ADOLPHS R, 1995, J NEUROSCI, V15, P5879
   Adolphs R, 2005, NATURE, V433, P68, DOI 10.1038/nature03086
   Adolphs R, 2005, NAT NEUROSCI, V8, P512, DOI 10.1038/nn1413
   ADOLPHS R, 1994, NATURE, V372, P669, DOI 10.1038/372669a0
   AGGLETON JP, 1980, BRAIN RES, V190, P347, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(80)90279-6
   Akkal D, 2002, EUR J NEUROSCI, V15, P887, DOI 10.1046/j.1460-9568.2002.01920.x
   AMARAL D G, 1992, P1
   Amaral DG, 2003, NEUROSCIENCE, V118, P1099, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4522(02)01001-1
   AMARAL DG, 1984, J COMP NEUROL, V230, P465, DOI 10.1002/cne.902300402
   Antel SB, 2002, NEUROLOGY, V58, P1505
   Arfanakis K, 2002, MAGN RESON IMAGING, V20, P511, DOI 10.1016/S0730-725X(02)00509-X
   AVENDANO C, 1983, BRAIN RES, V264, P111, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(83)91126-5
   BALDWIN M, 1954, NEUROLOGY, V14, P586
   BARBAS H, 1987, J COMP NEUROL, V256, P211, DOI 10.1002/cne.902560203
   BARBAS H, 1990, J COMP NEUROL, V300, P549, DOI 10.1002/cne.903000409
   Bar-On R, 2003, BRAIN, V126, P1790, DOI 10.1093/brain/awg177
   Bechara A, 2003, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V985, P356
   BIBER MP, 1978, EXP NEUROL, V59, P492, DOI 10.1016/0014-4886(78)90240-6
   BOSSI L, 1984, EPILEPSIA, V25, P70, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1157.1984.tb04157.x
   Broks P, 1998, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V36, P59, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(97)00105-X
   BROWN JASON W., 1967, BRAIN RES, V5, P1, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(67)90215-6
   Cahill L, 1996, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V93, P8016, DOI 10.1073/pnas.93.15.8016
   CAHILL L, 1995, NATURE, V377, P295, DOI 10.1038/377295a0
   Calhoun ME, 1996, J NEUROCYTOL, V25, P821, DOI 10.1007/BF02284844
   Carmichael ST, 1995, J COMP NEUROL, V363, P615, DOI 10.1002/cne.903630408
   Carreno M, 2005, NEUROLOGY, V65, P1805, DOI 10.1212/01.wnl.0000187069.64164.1b
   CATSMANBERREVOETS CE, 1976, NEUROSCI LETT, V3, P245, DOI 10.1016/0304-3940(76)90050-1
   Damasio A. R., 1994, DESCARTES ERROR EMOT
   Darwin C., 1872, EXPRESSION EMOTIONS
   de la Roque AD, 2005, EUR RADIOL, V15, P279, DOI 10.1007/s00330-004-2578-8
   Diehl B, 2005, EPILEPSY RES, V65, P137, DOI 10.1016/j.eplepsyres.2005.05.007
   DUCHENNE GB, 1990, MECHANISM HUMAN FACI
   Dum RP, 1996, J NEUROSCI, V16, P6513
   DUM RP, 1991, J NEUROSCI, V11, P667
   Duncan R, 2000, Behav Neurol, V12, P69
   Ekman P, 2003, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V1000, P205, DOI 10.1196/annals.1280.010
   Ekman P., 1990, MECH HUMAN FACIAL EX, P270, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511752841.027
   ENGEL J, 1983, NEUROLOGY, V33, P400
   Engel J, 1996, EPILEPSY RES, V26, P141, DOI 10.1016/S0920-1211(96)00043-5
   Engel J.J., 1989, SEIZURES EPILEPSY
   Eriksson SH, 2001, BRAIN, V124, P617, DOI 10.1093/brain/124.3.617
   FAKHOURY T, 1995, EPILEPSIA, V36, P1065, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1157.1995.tb00463.x
   FALCONER MA, 1968, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V19, P353
   FEINDEL W, 1974, HDB CLIN NEUROLOGY, V15, P87
   FEINDEL W, 1954, AMA Arch Neurol Psychiatry, V72, P603
   FEINDEL W, 1961, ELECT SIMULATION BRA
   FISH DR, 1993, BRAIN, V116, P397, DOI 10.1093/brain/116.2.397
   Freese JL, 2006, J COMP NEUROL, V496, P655, DOI 10.1002/cne.20945
   GALEA MP, 1994, CEREB CORTEX, V4, P166, DOI 10.1093/cercor/4.2.166
   GASTAUT H, 1954, J PHYSIOL-PARIS, V44, P431
   GASTAUT H, 1975, EPILEPSIA, V16, P457, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1157.1975.tb06073.x
   Geinisman Y, 1996, J NEUROCYTOL, V25, P805, DOI 10.1007/BF02284843
   GEISER M, 1990, J MICROSC-OXFORD, V160, P75
   Gerfen CR, 1989, NEUROANATOMICAL TRAC, P19
   Geyer S, 2000, ANAT EMBRYOL, V202, P443, DOI 10.1007/s004290000127
   Ghashghaei HT, 2002, NEUROSCIENCE, V115, P1261, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4522(02)00446-3
   GHOSH S, 1987, J COMP NEUROL, V259, P424, DOI 10.1002/cne.902590309
   Glaser EM, 1998, J MICROSC-OXFORD, V192, P163, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2818.1998.00417.x
   Gloor P, 1972, NEUROBIOLOGY AMYGDAL, P423
   Gloor P, 1975, Adv Neurol, V11, P27
   GLOOR P, 1990, BRAIN, V113, P1673, DOI 10.1093/brain/113.6.1673
   GLOOR P, 1955, ELECTROEN CLIN NEURO, V7, P223, DOI 10.1016/0013-4694(55)90037-7
   Gloor P, 1991, Adv Neurol, V55, P1
   Gloor P., 1997, TEMPORAL LOBE LIMBIC
   GODSCHALK M, 1984, EXP BRAIN RES, V56, P410
   Gong SZ, 2005, BRAIN RES, V1047, P177, DOI 10.1016/j.brainres.2005.04.045
   Grant PE, 2005, EPILEPSIA, V46, P7, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1167.2005.00303.x
   Gross DW, 2005, CAN J NEUROL SCI, V32, P477
   GUNDERSEN HJG, 1988, APMIS, V96, P379
   Gupta RK, 2005, EPILEPSIA, V46, P1465, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1167.2005.01205.x
   Harding AJ, 2002, BRAIN, V125, P2431, DOI 10.1093/brain/awf251
   HARDING AJ, 1994, J NEUROSCI METH, V51, P83, DOI 10.1016/0165-0270(94)90028-0
   HAUSSERHAUW C, 1987, BRAIN, V110, P339, DOI 10.1093/brain/110.2.339
   HE SQ, 1995, J NEUROSCI, V15, P3284
   HERZOG AG, 1976, BRAIN RES, V115, P57, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(76)90822-2
   HIYOSHI T, 1989, JPN J PSYCHIAT NEUR, V43, P419
   HO SS, 1997, BRAIN, V20, P921
   Hogan RE, 2006, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V77, P107, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.2005.062554
   HOLSTEGE G, 1982, PROG BRAIN RES, V57, P145, DOI 10.1016/S0079-6123(08)64128-X
   Holstege G, 1977, Brain, V100, P264
   HOLSTEGE G, 1986, BRAIN RES, V374, P306, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(86)90425-7
   HOPKINS DA, 1978, EXP BRAIN RES, V32, P529
   HOSHI E, 2005, J NEUROPHYSIOL, V95, P640
   HUNG SW, 2005, PARKINSONS DIS, P557
   HUNTLEY GW, 1991, J NEUROPHYSIOL, V66, P390
   HUTCHINS KD, 1988, EXP BRAIN RES, V71, P667, DOI 10.1007/BF00248761
   Irwin W, 1996, NEUROREPORT, V7, P1765, DOI 10.1097/00001756-199607290-00014
   James W., 1890, PRINCIPLES PSYCHOL, V2
   Jankovic J., 1998, PARKINSONS DIS MOVEM
   JENNY AB, 1983, J NEUROSCI, V3, P567
   JENNY AB, 1987, NEUROLOGY, V37, P930
   Joo EY, 2005, BRAIN, V128, P1802, DOI 10.1093/brain/awh534
   Jox R, 2004, NEUROLOGY, V63, P756
   KEIZER K, 1989, EXP BRAIN RES, V74, P311
   Kotagal P, 2000, EPILEPSIA, V41, P457, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1157.2000.tb00189.x
   KOTAGAL P, 1995, EPILEPSY RES, V20, P49, DOI 10.1016/0920-1211(94)00055-2
   Kramer U, 1997, SEIZURE, V6, P57, DOI 10.1016/S1059-1311(97)80054-4
   KRETTEK JE, 1977, J COMP NEUROL, V172, P678
   KRETTEK JE, 1974, BRAIN RES, V67, P169, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(74)90309-6
   KURATA K, 1991, NEUROSCI RES, V12, P263, DOI 10.1016/0168-0102(91)90116-G
   Kuypers HGJM, 1981, HDB PHYSL 1, P597
   KUZNIECKY R, 1993, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V50, P65
   Laich E, 1997, BRAIN, V120, P855, DOI 10.1093/brain/120.5.855
   LAMMERS HJ, 1957, NED TIJDSCHR GENEES, V101, P1
   LAPLANE D, 1977, J NEUROL SCI, V34, P301, DOI 10.1016/0022-510X(77)90148-4
   LAUER EW, 1945, J COMP NEUROL, V82, P215, DOI 10.1002/cne.900820302
   LeDoux J, 2003, CELL MOL NEUROBIOL, V23, P727, DOI 10.1023/A:1025048802629
   LEDOUX JE, 1995, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V46, P209, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.46.1.209
   LEICHNETZ GR, 1986, J COMP NEUROL, V254, P460, DOI 10.1002/cne.902540403
   LIEB JP, 1991, EPILEPSIA, V32, P822, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1157.1991.tb05539.x
   LU MT, 1994, J COMP NEUROL, V341, P375, DOI 10.1002/cne.903410308
   Luppino G, 2003, EUR J NEUROSCI, V17, P559, DOI 10.1046/j.1460-9568.2003.02476.x
   LUPPINO G, 1994, NEUROREPORT, V5, P2545, DOI 10.1097/00001756-199412000-00035
   MACCHI G, 1978, NEUROSCI LETT, V9, P347, DOI 10.1016/0304-3940(78)90207-0
   MAGNUS O, 1952, ACTA PSYCH NEUROL, V27, P91
   MALAMUD N, 1966, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V14, P190
   MALDONADO HM, 1988, EPILEPSIA, V29, P420, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1157.1988.tb03741.x
   MARKS DA, 1992, ANN NEUROL, V31, P250, DOI 10.1002/ana.410310304
   Marks WJ, 1998, EPILEPSIA, V39, P721, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1157.1998.tb01157.x
   MATELLI M, 1986, J COMP NEUROL, V251, P281, DOI 10.1002/cne.902510302
   MATELLI M, 1985, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V18, P125, DOI 10.1016/0166-4328(85)90068-3
   MCNEAL D, 2004, SOC NEUR ABSTR, V30, P878
   Monrad-Krohn GH, 1924, BRAIN, V47, P22, DOI 10.1093/brain/47.1.22
   MORECRAFT RJ, 2007, IN PRESS CINGULATE N
   Morecraft RJ, 1996, NEUROREPORT, V7, P1343, DOI 10.1097/00001756-199605310-00002
   Morecraft RJ, 2004, NEUROLOGIST, V10, P235, DOI 10.1097/01.nrl.0000138734.45742.8d
   MORECRAFT RJ, 1993, J COMP NEUROL, V337, P669, DOI 10.1002/cne.903370411
   Morecraft R.J., 2003, NEUROPSYCHIATRY, P294
   Morecraft RJ, 1997, NEUROREPORT, V8, P3933
   Morecraft RJ, 2001, BRAIN, V124, P176, DOI 10.1093/brain/124.1.176
   Morecraft RJ, 2004, J COMP NEUROL, V469, P37, DOI 10.1002/cne.10980
   MORECRAFT RJ, 1992, J COMP NEUROL, V323, P341, DOI 10.1002/cne.903230304
   MORECRAFT RJ, 2003, SOC NEUR ABSTR, V29, P919
   Morecraft RJ, 2002, BRAIN, V125, P176, DOI 10.1093/brain/awf011
   Morecraft RJ, 1998, BRAIN RES BULL, V45, P209, DOI 10.1016/S0361-9230(97)00344-4
   MORETTI A, 1992, CRITICA, V24, P23
   Morris JS, 1998, BRAIN, V121, P47, DOI 10.1093/brain/121.1.47
   MUAKKASSA KF, 1979, BRAIN RES, V177, P176, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(79)90928-4
   MUFSON EJ, 1981, NEUROSCIENCE, V6, P1231, DOI 10.1016/0306-4522(81)90184-6
   MUNARI C, 1979, REV EEG NEUROPHYSIOL, V9, P236, DOI 10.1016/S0370-4475(79)80004-0
   MURRAY EA, 1981, J COMP NEUROL, V195, P339, DOI 10.1002/cne.901950212
   NAUTA WJH, 1962, BRAIN, V85, P505, DOI 10.1093/brain/85.3.505
   NAUTA WJ, 1961, J ANAT, V95, P515
   Nimchinsky EA, 1996, J COMP NEUROL, V374, P136
   Ojemann GA, 1997, ANNU REV MED, V48, P317
   OYA H, 2001, J NEUROSCI, V22, P9502
   PANDYA DN, 1969, BRAIN RES, V13, P13, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(69)90141-3
   PANDYA DN, 1971, BRAIN RES, V26, P217, DOI 10.1016/S0006-8993(71)80001-X
   PANDYA DN, 1981, EXP BRAIN RES, V42, P319
   PANDYA DN, 1973, BRAIN RES, V61, P369, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(73)90540-4
   Parr LA, 2005, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V15, P716, DOI 10.1016/j.conb.2005.10.017
   Parrent AG, 1999, EPILEPSIA, V40, P1408, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1157.1999.tb02013.x
   PAUS T, 1993, J NEUROPHYSIOL, V70, P453
   Paus T, 2001, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V2, P417, DOI 10.1038/35077500
   Paxinos G, 2000, RHESUS MONKEY BRAIN
   PENFIELD W, 1954, BRIT J SURG, V41, P1
   Picard N, 1996, CEREB CORTEX, V6, P342, DOI 10.1093/cercor/6.3.342
   Pissiota A, 2003, EUR J NEUROSCI, V18, P1325, DOI 10.1046/j.1460.9568.2003.02855.x
   Pitkanen A, 1998, EPILEPSY RES, V32, P233, DOI 10.1016/S0920-1211(98)00055-2
   Pitkanen A, 2002, HIPPOCAMPUS, V12, P186, DOI 10.1002/hipo.1099
   PORRINO LJ, 1981, J COMP NEUROL, V198, P121, DOI 10.1002/cne.901980111
   PORTER JD, 1989, J COMP NEUROL, V287, P64, DOI 10.1002/cne.902870106
   PRICE JL, 1991, AMYGDALOID COMPLEX, P121
   Price JL, 2003, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V985, P50
   Procyk E, 2000, NAT NEUROSCI, V3, P502, DOI 10.1038/74880
   RADTKE RA, 1993, NEUROLOGY, V43, P1088
   REMILLARD GM, 1977, NEUROLOGY, V27, P109
   REXED B, 1954, J COMP NEUROL, V100, P297, DOI 10.1002/cne.901000205
   REXED B, 1952, J Comp Neurol, V96, P414
   Roland PE, 1996, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V6, P773, DOI 10.1016/S0959-4388(96)80027-4
   Rosenow F, 2001, BRAIN, V124, P1683, DOI 10.1093/brain/124.9.1683
   ROWE CC, 1991, NEUROLOGY, V41, P1096
   RUSSO GS, 2001, J NEUROPHYSIOL, V88, P2612
   Sakamoto S, 2003, EPILEPSIA, V44, P1196, DOI 10.1046/j.1528-1157.2003.08603.x
   SATODA T, 1987, NEUROSCI LETT, V78, P283, DOI 10.1016/0304-3940(87)90374-0
   SAUNDERS RC, 1988, J COMP NEUROL, V271, P185, DOI 10.1002/cne.902710203
   SAUNDERS RC, 1988, J COMP NEUROL, V271, P153, DOI 10.1002/cne.902710202
   Schwartz CE, 2003, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V53, P854, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(02)01906-6
   Shima K, 1998, SCIENCE, V282, P1335, DOI 10.1126/science.282.5392.1335
   SHIMA K, 1991, J NEUROPHYSIOL, V65, P188
   Simonyan K, 2003, BRAIN RES, V974, P43, DOI 10.1016/S0006-8993(03)02548-4
   Smith M C, 1996, J Int Neuropsychol Soc, V2, P383
   Sohn YH, 2004, CLIN NEUROPHYSIOL, V115, P341, DOI 10.1016/j.clinph.2003.10.035
   STEFAN H, 1990, ANN NEUROL, V27, P162, DOI 10.1002/ana.410270211
   Stefanacci L, 2002, J COMP NEUROL, V451, P301, DOI 10.1002/cne.10339
   Stefanacci L, 2000, J COMP NEUROL, V421, P52, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1096-9861(20000522)421:1<52::AID-CNE4>3.0.CO;2-O
   Steinhoff BJ, 1998, EUR NEUROL, V39, P72, DOI 10.1159/000007913
   STEPNIEWSKA I, 1993, J COMP NEUROL, V330, P238, DOI 10.1002/cne.903300207
   STRAUSS E, 1983, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V40, P545
   Sundgren PC, 2004, NEURORADIOLOGY, V46, P339, DOI 10.1007/s00234-003-1114-x
   Tae WS, 2005, NEUROIMAGE, V24, P101, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2004.08.005
   THEODORE WH, 1992, ANN NEUROL, V32, P789, DOI 10.1002/ana.410320613
   Tokuno H, 1997, J COMP NEUROL, V389, P34, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1096-9861(19971208)389:1<34::AID-CNE3>3.0.CO;2-F
   TOKUNO H, 1993, J COMP NEUROL, V333, P199, DOI 10.1002/cne.903330206
   TURNER BH, 1980, J COMP NEUROL, V191, P515, DOI 10.1002/cne.901910402
   Van Hoesen GW, 1981, AMYGDALOID COMPLEX, P77
   Van Hoesen GW, 1993, NEUROBIOLOGY CINGULA, P249
   VanderWerf F, 1998, EXP BRAIN RES, V121, P433, DOI 10.1007/s002210050478
   VANESSEN DC, 1980, J COMP NEUROL, V191, P255, DOI 10.1002/cne.901910208
   VANHOESEN GW, 1981, J COMP NEUROL, V199, P205, DOI 10.1002/cne.901990205
   VANHOESEN GW, 1985, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V444, P97
   Vogt BA, 1993, NEUROBIOLOGY CINGULA, P19
   VOGT BA, 1987, J COMP NEUROL, V262, P271, DOI 10.1002/cne.902620208
   Wang Y, 2004, NEUROREPORT, V15, P1559, DOI 10.1097/01.wnr.0000133300.62031.9b
   Wang Y, 2001, NEUROSCI RES, V39, P39, DOI 10.1016/S0168-0102(00)00198-X
   WAXMAN SG, 1974, NEUROLOGY, V24, P629
   WEISER HG, 1998, SEIZURE, V7, P713
   WEISER HG, 1991, ADV NEUROL, V55, P301
   WELT C, 1990, J COMP NEUROL, V291, P621, DOI 10.1002/cne.902910409
   WEST MJ, 1991, ANAT REC, V231, P482, DOI 10.1002/ar.1092310411
   Whitley R J, 1993, J Med Virol, VSuppl 1, P13
   WHITLOCK DG, 1956, J COMP NEUROL, V106, P183, DOI 10.1002/cne.901060107
   Wichert-Ana L, 2001, EPILEPSIA, V42, P660, DOI 10.1046/j.1528-1157.2001.41900.x
   WOUTERLOOD FG, 1985, BRAIN RES, V326, P188, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(85)91402-7
   YETERIAN EH, 1978, BRAIN RES, V139, P43, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(78)90059-8
   Yilmazer-Hanke DM, 2000, J NEUROPATH EXP NEUR, V59, P907
   Yu HY, 2001, SEIZURE-EUR J EPILEP, V10, P428, DOI 10.1053/seiz.2001.0538
   Zilles K, 1995, J ANAT, V187, P515
NR 220
TC 43
BP 134
EP 165
PY 2007
PD JAN 1
VL 500
IS 1
DI 10.1002/cne.21165
GA 113ZX
UT WOS:000242637600008
ER

PT J
AU Horsch, A
   Brooks, C
   Fletcher, H
AF Horsch, Antje
   Brooks, Chloe
   Fletcher, Helen
TI Maternal coping, appraisals and adjustment following diagnosis of fetal
   anomaly
SO PRENATAL DIAGNOSIS
J9 PRENATAL DIAG
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Horsch, Antje] Univ Lausanne, Unite Rech, SUPEA, Lausanne, Switzerland.
   [Horsch, Antje] Univ Lausanne, Serv Neonatol, Lausanne, Switzerland.
   [Brooks, Chloe] Children & Young People Learning Disabil Serv, Cheltenham, Glos, England.
   [Fletcher, Helen] Southern Hlth NHS Fdn Trust, Psychol Serv, South Bucks Community Learning Disabil Team, High Wycombe, Bucks, England.
   [Fletcher, Helen] North Learning Disabil Team, Aylesbury, Bucks, England.
RP Horsch, A, Univ Lausanne, Unite Rech, SUPEA, Lausanne, Switzerland.
EM antje.horsch@chuv.ch
ID PRENATAL-DIAGNOSIS; DEPRESSION SCALE; HOSPITAL ANXIETY; DECISION-MAKING;
   SOCIAL SUPPORT; DOWN-SYNDROME; PREGNANCY; TERMINATION; STRESS;
   ABNORMALITY
AB ObjectiveSo far, associations between appraisals, maternal adjustment and coping following diagnosis of fetal anomaly have not been investigated in women who continue with their pregnancy.
   MethodThis study measured maternal coping and adjustment after and appraisal of a diagnosis of fetal anomaly in 40 mothers who had continued with their pregnancy using a cross-sectional questionnaire design.
   ResultsBased on retrospective reporting, 35% of participants met full diagnostic criteria for post-traumatic stress disorder after having received the diagnosis. Women were significantly more depressed (p<0.001) and anxious (p<0.001) and reported significantly less positive affect (p<0.05) after having received the diagnosis in comparison to the time after childbirth. There were no significant differences between emotion-focused and problem-focused coping. Stressful life events, women's age, number of people providing support and problem-focused coping explained 57.6% of variance in anxiety and depression after childbirth. Satisfaction with social support, emotion-focused coping and problem-focused coping significantly explained 40.6% of variance in positive affect after childbirth.
   ConclusionFollowing a prenatal diagnosis and for the remainder of their pregnancy, particular attention should be paid to older mothers, those experiencing additional stressful life events and those who are socially isolated, as these women may experience greater distress after childbirth. (c) 2013 John Wiley & Sons, Ltd.
CR Abidin R. R., 1990, PARENTING STRESS IND
   American Psychiatric Association, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Athanasiadis AP, 2009, FETAL DIAGN THER, V25, P255, DOI 10.1159/000223682
   Bradburn N.M., 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Brisch KH, 2003, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V55, P91, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(02)00572-X
   Buka SL, 2004, SCHIZOPHR RES, V71, P417, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2004.04.004
   CARVER CS, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P267, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.56.2.267
   COHEN J, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P155, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.1.155
   CUMMINGS EM, 1994, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V35, P73, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1994.tb01133.x
   Davies V, 2005, ULTRASOUND OBST GYN, V25, P389, DOI 10.1002/uog.1854
   Ferguson E, 1999, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V4, P97, DOI 10.1348/135910799168506
   Foa E., 1996, POSTTRAUMATIC DIAGNO
   Foa EB, 1997, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V9, P445, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.9.4.445
   FOLKMAN S, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P992, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.5.992
   Graungaard AH, 2006, CHILD CARE HLTH DEV, V33, P296
   Hastings RP, 2002, J INTELLECT DEV DIS, V27, P149, DOI 10.1080/1366825021000008657
   Hedrick J, 2005, JOGNN-J OBST GYN NEO, V34, P732, DOI 10.1177/0884217505282020
   Herrmann C, 1997, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V42, P17, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(96)00216-4
   Horsch A, 2007, J TRAUMA STRESS, V20, P881, DOI 10.1002/jts.20247
   Hyunkyung C, 2012, J MIDWIFERY WOM HEAL, V57, P156
   Kemp J, 1998, J PEDIATR SURG, V33, P1376, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3468(98)90011-2
   Kersting A, 2005, J PSYCHOSOM OBST GYN, V26, P9, DOI 10.1080/01443610400022967
   Korenromp MJ, 2009, AM J OBSTET GYNECOL, V201
   Korenromp MJ, 2007, PRENATAL DIAG, V27, P709, DOI 10.1002/pd.1763
   Lalor J, 2009, SOC SCI MED, V68, P462, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2008.09.069
   Lalor JG, 2007, BIRTH-ISS PERINAT C, V34, P80, DOI 10.1111/j.1523-536X.2006.00148.x
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Leithner K, 2004, ULTRASOUND OBST GYN, V23, P240, DOI 10.1002/uog.978
   Leuthner SR, 2003, J PSYCHOSOM OBST GYN, V24, P121, DOI 10.3109/01674820309042809
   Major B, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P735, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.3.735
   Mansfield C, 1999, PRENATAL DIAG, V19, P808, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0223(199909)19:9<808::AID-PD637>3.3.CO;2-2
   Mitchell LM, 2004, J MIDWIFERY WOM HEAL, V49, P228, DOI 10.1016/j.jmwh.2003.11.004
   Pallant JF, 2007, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V46, P1, DOI 10.1348/014466506X96931
   Park Amanda, 2009, Women Birth, V22, P73, DOI 10.1016/j.wombi.2009.01.005
   Pelly D, 2003, BRIT J MIDWIFERY, V11, P154
   Perneger TV, 1998, BRIT MED J, V316, P1236
   Powell-Lawton M, 1991, J GERONTOL, V46, P181
   Reid B, 2009, SOC SCI MED, V69, P1561, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2009.09.006
   SARASON IG, 1987, J SOC PERS RELAT, V4, P497, DOI 10.1177/0265407587044007
   Schechtman KB, 2002, OBSTET GYNECOL, V99, P216, DOI 10.1016/S0029-7844(01)01673-8
   Seror V, 2009, PRENATAL DIAG, V29, P120, DOI 10.1002/pd.2183
   Snaith R Philip, 2003, Health Qual Life Outcomes, V1, P29, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-1-29
   SSS Inc, 2008, STAT PACK SOC SCI
   Stanton AL, 1999, WOMEN HLTH, V17, P1
   Tercyak KP, 2001, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V43, P73, DOI 10.1016/S0738-3991(00)00146-4
   Tomeo CA, 1999, EPIDEMIOLOGY, V10, P774, DOI 10.1097/00001648-199911000-00022
   Weymar M, 2011, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V32, P632, DOI 10.1002/hbm.21051
   WILCOX BL, 1981, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V9, P371, DOI 10.1007/BF00918169
   ZUSKAR DM, 1987, WOMEN HEALTH, V12, P91, DOI 10.1300/J013v12n01_07
NR 49
TC 0
BP 1137
EP 1145
PY 2013
PD DEC
VL 33
IS 12
DI 10.1002/pd.4207
GA 266ZJ
UT WOS:000328063000004
ER

PT J
AU Vittengl, JR
   Holt, CS
AF Vittengl, JR
   Holt, CS
TI Positive and negative affect in social interactions as a function of
   partner familiarity, quality of communication, and social anxiety
SO JOURNAL OF SOCIAL AND CLINICAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Iowa, Dept Psychiat, Iowa City, IA 52242 USA.
   Iowa City Vet Affairs Med Ctr, Iowa City, IA USA.
RP Holt, CS, Univ Iowa, Dept Psychiat, 2887 Pappajohn Pavil, Iowa City, IA 52242 USA.
ID SELF-PRESENTATION; LIFE EVENTS; PHOBIA; MOOD
AB Socially anxious people often report high negative affect (NA) and low positive affect (PA). This mood state may be associated with elevated or undesired social evaluation, such as interactions with unfamiliar people or poor quality communication. In this study, high and low anxious undergraduates completed structured diaries assessing interaction partner familiarity, quality of communication, PA, and NA after conversations in their natural environment. Results supported hypotheses of higher NA and lower quality of communication in the anxious group. In addition, quality of communication and familiarity were differently related to NA in the high versus low anxious groups. Results suggest that social-interaction parameters affect high anxious individuals' mood. Implications of the current social interaction based results are contrasted with time-interval diary research.
CR ALDEN LE, 1995, BEHAV RES THER, V33, P497, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(94)00088-2
   Barlow DH, 1988, ANXIETY ITS DISORDER
   CAPPELLA JN, 1985, J LANG SOC PSYCHOL, V4, P193, DOI 10.1177/0261927X8543003
   Cheek J. M., 1990, HDB SOCIAL EVALUATIO, P47
   CLARK LA, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P296, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.2.296
   CUTRONA CE, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P201, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.1.201
   DEVRIES M, 1992, EXPERIENCE PSYCHOPAT, P3, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511663246.003
   DODGE CS, 1987, BEHAV THER, V18, P90, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(87)80054-0
   Duck S., 1991, STUDYING INTERPERSON, P141
   DUCK S, 1991, HUM COMMUN RES, V18, P228, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2958.1991.tb00545.x
   HOLT CS, 1992, J ANXIETY DISORD, V6, P63, DOI 10.1016/0887-6185(92)90027-5
   Leary M. R., 1983, UNDERSTANDING SOCIAL
   Leary M. R., 1995, SOCIAL ANXIETY
   LEARY MR, 1986, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V22, P122, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(86)90032-6
   MALCARNE VL, 1994, ADV CLIN CHILD PSYCH, V16, P141
   MARCO CA, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P1053, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.6.1053
   Schlenker B. R., 1985, J LANG SOC PSYCHOL, V4, P171, DOI 10.1177/0261927X8543002
   SCHLENKER BR, 1982, PSYCHOL BULL, V92, P641, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.92.3.641
   SMITH RE, 1975, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V43, P429, DOI 10.1037/h0076855
   STOPA L, 1993, BEHAV RES THER, V31, P255, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(93)90024-O
   Tellegen A., 1985, ANXIETY ANXIETY DISO, P681
   VITTENGL JR, 1996, UNPUB SOCIAL ANXIETY
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P1011, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.6.1011
   WATSON D, 1969, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V33, P448, DOI 10.1037/h0027806
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WATSON D, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P346, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.97.3.346
   WEST SG, 1991, J PERS, V59, P609, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1991.tb00261.x
   WHEELER L, 1977, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P742, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.35.10.742
   WHEELER L, 1991, J PERS, V59, P339, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1991.tb00252.x
NR 30
TC 13
BP 196
EP 208
PY 1998
PD SUM
VL 17
IS 2
DI 10.1521/jscp.1998.17.2.196
GA ZW455
UT WOS:000074412700004
ER

PT J
AU WYMAN, V
AF WYMAN, V
TI HAPPINESS IS AN IDLE PLANT
SO ENGINEER
J9 ENGINEER-LONDON
LA English
DT Article
NR 0
TC 0
BP 24
EP &
PY 1984
VL 259
IS 6714
GA TU222
UT WOS:A1984TU22200015
ER

PT J
AU Duijts, SFA
   Kant, I
   van den Brandt, PA
   Swaen, GMH
AF Duijts, Saskia F. A.
   Kant, Ijmert
   van den Brandt, Piet A.
   Swaen, Gerard M. H.
TI Effectiveness of a preventive coaching intervention for employees at
   risk for sickness absence due to psychosocial health complaints: Results
   of a randomized controlled trial
SO JOURNAL OF OCCUPATIONAL AND ENVIRONMENTAL MEDICINE
J9 J OCCUP ENVIRON MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Duijts, Saskia F. A.; Kant, Ijmert; van den Brandt, Piet A.; Swaen, Gerard M. H.] Maastricht Univ, Dept Epidemiol, Maastricht, Netherlands.
RP Duijts, SFA, Dept Psychosocial Res & Epidemiol, NL-1066 CX Amsterdam, Netherlands.
EM s.duijts@nki.nl
ID CHRONIC FATIGUE SYNDROME; MENTAL-DISORDERS; SF-36
AB Objective: To assess the effectiveness of a preventive coaching intervention on sickness absence due to psychosocial health complaints and on general well being of employees. Methods: Employees at risk for sickness absence were identified and randomized. The intervention group received the preventive coaching program; the control group received usual care. Primary outcome measure of the trial is sickness absence due to psychosocial health complaints; secondary outcome measures are related to general well being, such as psychological distress, fatigue, and coping. Results: No effect of coaching on self-reported sickness absence due to psychosocial health complaints was found. The intervention group reported statistically significant improved health, declined psychological distress, less burnout, less need for recovery, and an increased satisfaction with life. Conclusions: This study shows that the coaching intervention primarily has an effect on general well being of employees.
CR Aaronson NK, 1998, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V51, P1055, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(98)00097-3
   Bassi L, 1998, TRAINING DEV, V52, P51
   Bernaards CM, 2006, OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V63, P10, DOI 10.1136/oem.2004.017541
   BROUNS M, 2002, COACHING WORLD WIN
   Brouwers EPM, 2006, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V28, P223, DOI 10.1016/j.genhosppsych.2006.02.005
   Cooper C L, 2006, Med Lav, V97, P132
   DUIJTS SFA, 2007, BMC PUBLIC HEALTH, P7
   DUIJTS SFA, 2007, INT J EVID BASE COAC, V5, P19
   Duijts SFA, 2006, OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V63, P564, DOI 10.1136/oem.2005.024521
   GOLDBERG D, 1995, EPIDEMIOL REV, V17, P182
   Hensing Gunnel, 2004, Scand J Public Health Suppl, V63, P152
   Hensing G, 1998, SCAND J SOC MED, V26, P133, DOI 10.1177/14034948980260020201
   Hlobil H, 2005, J OCCUP REHABIL, V15, P569, DOI 10.1007/s10926-005-8035-y
   Houtman I, 1995, APA NIOSH C WORK STR
   Huibers MJH, 2004, J OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V46, P1041, DOI 10.1097/01.jom.0000137714.46149.17
   *ILO, 2000, ILO0037
   Kant I. J., 2003, Occupational and Environmental Medicine, V60, pi32, DOI 10.1136/oem.60.suppl_1.i32
   KARASEK R., 1985, JOB CONTENT QUESTION
   KOETER MWJ, 1991, ORMEL J GEN HLTH QUE
   Luz J, 1997, Public Health Rev, V25, P89
   Maslach C., 1986, MASLACH BURNOUT INVE
   Schaufeli W. B., 2000, UTRECHTSE BURNOUT SC
   Schreurs PJG, 1993, UTRECHTSE COPINGLIJS
   SCHROER C, 1993, VERZUIM WEGENS OVERS
   Sluiter JK, 1999, ERGONOMICS, V42, P573, DOI 10.1080/001401399185487
   *SPSS, 2004, BASE 13 0 WINDOWS US
   Stata Corporation, 2005, STAT STAT SOFTW REL
   Vercoulen JHMM, 1996, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V53, P642
   VERCOULEN JHMM, 1994, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V38, P383, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(94)90099-X
   VONVELDHOVEN M, 1994, HET METEN PSYCHOSOCI
   WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199206000-00002
   Wilson MG, 1996, AM J HEALTH PROMOT, V11, P107
NR 32
TC 7
BP 765
EP 776
PY 2008
PD JUL
VL 50
IS 7
DI 10.1097/JOM.0b013e3181651584
GA 327IV
UT WOS:000257723700006
ER

PT J
AU Rutterford, NA
   Wood, RLL
AF Rutterford, NA
   Wood, RLL
TI Evaluating a theory of stress and adjustment when predicting long-term
   psychosocial outcome after brain injury
SO JOURNAL OF THE INTERNATIONAL NEUROPSYCHOLOGICAL SOCIETY
J9 J INT NEUROPSYCH SOC
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Coll Swansea, Sch Human Sci, Dept Psychol, Swansea SA2 8PP, W Glam, Wales.
RP Wood, RLL, Univ Coll Swansea, Sch Human Sci, Dept Psychol, Singleton Pk, Swansea SA2 8PP, W Glam, Wales.
EM r.l.wood@swansea.ac.uk
DE psychosocial factors; brain injuries; outcome studies; personality;
   stress; adjustment
ID CLOSED-HEAD-INJURY; FOLLOW-UP; PERSONALITY-TRAITS; IMPAIRED AWARENESS;
   SELF-AWARENESS; LIFE; INTEGRATION; DISABILITY; DEPRESSION; SCALE
AB Kendall and Terry (1996) include many psychosocial predictors in their theoretical model that explains individual differences in psychosocial adjustment (Lazarus & Folkman, 1984). The model depicts appraisal and coping variables as mediating relationships between situation factors, environmental and personal resources, and multidimensional outcome. The aim of this Study was to explore these theoretical relationships at very late stages of recovery from traumatic brain injury. A total of 131 participants who were more than 10 years post-injury (mean = 15.31 years) completed several psychosocial measures relating to outcome dimensions comprising employment. community integration, life satisfaction, quality of life (QoL), and emotion. There was no evidence that appraisal and coping variables mediated relationships between psychosocial and any of the outcome variables. However. when appraisal and coping variables were combined with psychosocial variables as direct predictors of outcome, every outcome except employment status was reliably predicted, accounting for between 31 and 46% of the variance. Personality significantly influenced all predicted outcomes. Self-efficacy contributed to the prediction of all outcomes except QoL. Data did not support for the theory of stress and adjustment as a framework for explaining the nature of predictive relationships between psychosocial variables and very long-term, multidimensional outcome after brain injury.
CR BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BARTLETT MS, 1954, J ROY STAT SOC B, V16, P296
   BROOKS DN, 1983, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V46, P336, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.46.4.336
   Colantonio A, 2004, DISABIL REHABIL, V26, P253, DOI 10.1080/09638280310001639722
   Doig E, 2001, BRAIN INJURY, V15, P747, DOI 10.1080/02699050110034343
   Eysenck H. J., 1991, MANUAL EYSENCK PERSO
   Finset A, 2000, BRAIN INJURY, V14, P887
   Fleming JM, 1998, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V13, P39
   Fleminger S, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOL REHABIL, V13, P65, DOI 10.1080/09602010244000354
   Greenspan AI, 1996, BRAIN INJURY, V10, P207, DOI 10.1080/026990596124520
   Hall KM, 2001, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V82, P367, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2001.21525
   HEINEMANN AW, 1995, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V10, P54, DOI 10.1097/00001199-199508000-00006
   HOLOSKO MJ, 1989, CANADIAN J REHABILIT, V2, P145
   Hoofien D, 2001, BRAIN INJURY, V15, P189
   KAISER HF, 1974, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V39, P31, DOI 10.1007/BF02291575
   KAISER HF, 1970, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V35, P401, DOI 10.1007/BF02291817
   Kendall E, 1996, NEUROPSYCHOL REHABIL, V6, P101, DOI 10.1080/713755502
   Kurtz JE, 1998, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V13, P1, DOI 10.1097/00001199-199806000-00002
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   LAZARUS RS, 1993, PSYCHOSOM MED, V55, P234
   LITTLE RJA, 1988, J AM STAT ASSOC, V83, P1198, DOI 10.2307/2290157
   Little RJA, 1987, STAT ANAL MISSING DA
   Malec JF, 2004, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V49, P55, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.49.1.55
   McMillan TM, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOL REHABIL, V13, P149, DOI 10.1080/09602010244000453
   Miller MA, 1997, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V43, P279, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(97)00118-9
   MILNE D, 1992, ASSESSMENT MENTAL HL
   MOORE A D, 1992, Brain Injury, V6, P89, DOI 10.3109/02699059209008129
   Moore AD, 1994, CANADIAN J REHABILIT, V4, P122
   ODDY M, 1985, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V48, P564, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.48.6.564
   PIRGATANO GP, 1991, AWARENESS DEFICIT BR
   POWER MJ, 1988, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V27, P349
   Prigatano GP, 1998, CLIN NEUROPSYCHOL, V12, P56, DOI 10.1076/clin.12.1.56.1721
   PRIGATANO GP, 1990, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V71, P1058
   Schafer JL, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P147, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.2.147
   Schretlen DJ, 2000, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V45, P260, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.45.3.260
   Sherer M, 1998, NEUROREHABILITATION, V10, P25, DOI 10.1016/S1053-8135(97)00042-5
   Smith J, 1998, CANADIAN J REHABILIT, V11, P131
   Tabachnick B, 2001, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Tate RL, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOL REHABIL, V13, P43, DOI 10.1080/09602010244000372
   Thomsen I V, 1989, Brain Inj, V3, P157, DOI 10.3109/02699058909004547
   Thomsen I V, 1987, Brain Inj, V1, P131, DOI 10.3109/02699058709034452
   THOMSEN IV, 1984, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V47, P260, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.47.3.260
   TYERMAN A, 1984, INT J REHABIL RES, V7, P11, DOI 10.1097/00004356-198403000-00002
   WEBB CR, 1995, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V76, P1113, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(95)80118-9
   Williams WH, 1998, NEUROPSYCHOL REHABIL, V8, P43, DOI 10.1080/713755551
   Wood RLL, 2006, J INT NEUROPSYCH SOC, V12, P350, DOI 10.1017/S1355617706060498
NR 46
TC 15
BP 359
EP 367
PY 2006
PD MAY
VL 12
IS 3
DI 10.1017/S1355617706060450
GA 046PP
UT WOS:000237823800006
ER

PT J
AU Jopp, D
   Rott, C
AF Jopp, Daniela
   Rott, Christoph
TI Adaptation in very old age: Exploring the role of resources, beliefs,
   and attitudes for centenarians' happiness
SO PSYCHOLOGY AND AGING
J9 PSYCHOL AGING
LA English
DT Review
C1 Univ Heidelberg, German Ctr Res Aging, Heidelberg, Germany.
RP Jopp, D, Georgia Inst Technol, Sch Psychol, Atlanta, GA 30332 USA.
EM danielajopp@psych.gatech.edu; christoph.rott@gero.uni-heidelberg.de
DE happiness; resources; self-referent beliefs; attitudes; centenarians
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; SOCIAL SUPPORT; YOUNG-OLD; HEIDELBERG CENTENARIAN;
   DANISH CENTENARIANS; COGNITIVE STATUS; NEGATIVE AFFECT; HEALTH;
   OPTIMISM; PERSONALITY
AB When individuals reach very old age, accumulating negative conditions represent a serious challenge to their capacity to adapt and are likely to reduce the quality of life. By examining happiness and its determinants in centenarians, this study investigated the proposal that psychological resilience may come to an end in extremely old age. Data from the population-based Heidelberg Centenarian Study indicated high levels of happiness. Basic resources (i.e., job training, cognition, health, social network, extraversion) explained a substantial proportion of variance in happiness, but some resource effects were mediated through self-referent beliefs (e.g., self-efficacy) and attitudes toward life (e.g., optimistic outlook). Results challenge the view that psychological resilience reaches a critical limit or that the self-regulatory adaptation system loses its efficiency in very advanced age.
CR Achat H, 2000, ANN BEHAV MED, V22, P127, DOI 10.1007/BF02895776
   Adkins G, 1996, PSYCHOL AGING, V11, P408, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.11.3.408
   Andersen-Ranberg K, 2001, J AM GERIATR SOC, V49, P900, DOI 10.1046/j.1532-5415.2001.49180.x
   Andersen-Ranberg K, 2001, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V56, pP152
   Anstey KJ, 2001, PSYCHOL AGING, V16, P3, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.16.1.3
   Antonucci T. C., 2001, HDB PSYCHOL AGING, P427
   Baltes PB, 1997, AM PSYCHOL, V52, P366, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.52.4.366
   Baltes PB, 2003, GERONTOLOGY, V49, P123, DOI 10.1159/000067946
   Bandura A., 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   BANDURA A, 1986, SOCIAL FDN THOUGHT
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BEALE EML, 1975, J ROY STAT SOC B MET, V37, P129
   Becker G, 2003, Z GERONTOL GERIATR, V36, P437, DOI 10.1007/s00391-003-0115-z
   Berry J. M., 1999, SOCIAL COGNITION AGI, P69, DOI 10.1016/B978-012345260-3/50005-7
   Borkenau P., 1993, NEO 5 FAKTOREN INVEN
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   Brissette I, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P102, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.1.102
   CANTOR N, 1989, ADV SOCIAL COGNITION, V2, P1
   Carstensen LL, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P644, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.4.644
   CARVER CS, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P19, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.97.1.19
   Chin W. W., 1998, MODERN METHODS BUSIN, P295
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Collins K, 1997, GERONTOLOGIST, V37, P293
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   Dello Buono M, 1998, AGE AGEING, V27, P207
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   EFRIAS CM, 2003, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V58, pP12
   Falk R, 1992, PRIMER SOFT MODELING
   FALLER H, 1995, Z PSYCHOSOM MED PSYC, V41, P141
   Fillenbaum G. G., 1988, MULTIDIMENSIONAL FUN
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   Frazier PA, 2004, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V51, P115, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.51.1.115
   Haenlein M., 2004, Understanding Statistics, V3, DOI 10.1207/s15328031us0304_4
   Hagberg B, 2001, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V56, P141
   Henningsson M, 2001, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V42, P399, DOI 10.1111/1467-9450.00252
   Holmbeck GN, 1997, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V65, P599, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.65.4.599
   Holtsberg P A, 1995, Int Psychogeriatr, V7, P417, DOI 10.1017/S104161029500216X
   HOOKER K, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P367, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.7.3.367
   HOPPMANN C, 2005, UNPUB LIFE HIST RELA
   Hoyle R. H., 1999, STAT STRATEGIES SMAL, P307
   Isaacowitz DM, 2003, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V58, pP143
   Jackson LM, 2005, SOC DEV, V14, P273, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9507.2005.00302.x
   Jeune B, 2002, AGING CLIN EXP RES, V14, P72
   Jopp D, 2006, PSYCHOL AGING, V21, P253, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.21.2.253
   JOPP D, 2003, THESIS FREIE U BRERL
   Joreskog K. G., 1993, LISREL 8 STRUCTURAL
   KANNISTO V, 1996, MONOGRAPHS POPULATIO, V3
   Kessler J., 1990, MINIMENTAL STATUS TE
   Kliegel M, 2004, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V39, P143, DOI 10.1016/j.archger.2004.02.004
   Krause N., 1994, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V49, P137
   KRUEGER NF, 1993, PSYCHOL REP, V72, P1235
   Kunzmann U, 2000, PSYCHOL AGING, V15, P511, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.15.3.511
   Landau R, 2001, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V52, P265
   Lang FR, 2002, PSYCHOL AGING, V17, P125, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.17.1.125
   Lawton M. P., 1989, SOCIAL PSYCHOL AGING, P135
   LAWTON MP, 1996, HDB EMOTION ADULT DE, P327
   Lawton MP, 1999, GERONTOLOGIST, V39, P406
   Lawton MP, 1999, J AGING HEALTH, V11, P169, DOI 10.1177/089826439901100203
   Lawton MP, 2001, J AGING HEALTH, V13, P3, DOI 10.1177/089826430101300101
   Lindenberger U, 1997, PSYCHOL AGING, V12, P410, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.12.3.410
   Lindenberger U, 2002, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V57, pP474
   Little TD, 2000, MODELING LONGITUDINAL AND MULTILEVEL DATA, P187
   Martin P, 1996, EXP AGING RES, V22, P121, DOI 10.1080/03610739608254002
   MARTIN P, 1992, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V34, P19, DOI 10.2190/2AM4-7GTQ-NJ46-9J1X
   MARTIN P, 2000, ASPEKTE ENTWICKLUNG
   Martin P, 2000, FACT RES INTERV GER, P91
   MAYER JD, 1993, INTELLIGENCE, V17, P433, DOI 10.1016/0160-2896(93)90010-3
   McCrae R. R., 1989, NEO PI FFI MANUAL S
   Myers D. G., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P374
   Nestor PG, 2002, SCHIZOPHR RES, V53, P57, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(00)00171-7
   NEUGARTE.BL, 1974, ANN AM ACAD POLIT SS, V415, P187, DOI 10.1177/000271627441500114
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   OKUN MA, 1984, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V19, P111, DOI 10.2190/QGJN-0N81-5957-HAQD
   OLSHANSKY SJ, 2003, SCI AM, V13, P94
   Perrig-Chiello P, 1997, WOHLBEFINDEN ALTER K
   Peterson C, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P44, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.44
   Peterson C., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P288
   Pinquart M, 2001, PSYCHOL AGING, V16, P414, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.16.3.414
   Pinquart M., 2001, J HAPPINESS STUD, V2, P375, DOI [10.1023/A:1013938001116, DOI 10.1023/A:1013938001116]
   Pinquart M, 2000, PSYCHOL AGING, V15, P187, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.15.2.187
   POON LW, 1992, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V34, P31, DOI 10.2190/T3FB-V3XE-L057-1WM3
   REISBERG B, 1982, AM J PSYCHIAT, V139, P1136
   Reker GT, 1997, GERONTOLOGIST, V37, P709
   ROBINE JM, 1999, PARADOXES LONGEVITY
   Rook K. S., 1996, HDB SOCIAL SUPPORT F, P219
   ROOK KS, 1995, HDB COMMUNICATION AG, P327
   Rott C, 2001, Z GERONTOL GERIATR, V34, P356, DOI 10.1007/s003910170037
   Ryff CD, 1997, INT J BEHAV DEV, V20, P193
   Salthouse T.A, 1991, THEORETICAL PERSPECT
   Samuelsson SM, 1997, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V45, P223, DOI 10.2190/XKG9-YP7Y-QJTK-BGPG
   Schafer J. L., 1999, NORM MULTIPLE IMPUTA
   SCHAIE KW, 1994, AM PSYCHOL, V49, P304, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.49.4.304
   Scheier M. F., 2001, OPTIMISM PESSIMISM I, p189 , DOI DOI 10.1037/10385-009
   SCHEIER MF, 1992, COGNITIVE THER RES, V16, P201, DOI 10.1007/BF01173489
   SCHOPPMANN C, 1999, ZWISCHEN REBELLION R, P39
   Segerstrom SC, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1646, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.6.1646
   SELIGMAN MEP, 1991, LEEARNED OPTIMISM
   SELIN N, 1989, PLSPATH VERSION 3 01
   SELLIN N, 1994, INT ENCY ED, V8, P4352
   Sellin N., 1986, INT J ED RES, V10, P189
   Shrout PE, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P422, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.4.422
   Silver MH, 2001, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V56, P134
   Singer T, 2003, PSYCHOL AGING, V18, P318, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.18.2.318
   SMITH J, 1999, BERLIN AGING STUDY A, P450
   Smith J, 2002, J SOC ISSUES, V58, P715, DOI 10.1111/1540-4560.00286
   Smith PEM, 2001, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V70, P9
   Stacey C. A., 1991, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V46, P76, DOI [10.1093/geronj/46.2.P76, DOI 10.1093/GERONJ/46.2.P76]
   Staudinger U. M., 1999, BERLIN AGING STUDY A, P302
   STERINHAGENTHIE.E, 1999, BERLIN AGING STUDY A, P131
   TAYLOR SE, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V116, P21, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.116.1.21
   TAYLOR SE, 1991, J SOC ISSUES, V47, P91
   THOMAE H, 1994, Z GERONTOL, V27, P103
   THOMAE H, 1992, EUR J PERSONALITY, V6, P157, DOI 10.1002/per.2410060207
   Vaupel JW, 1998, SCIENCE, V280, P855, DOI 10.1126/science.280.5365.855
   Witter R. A., 1984, EDUC EVAL POLICY AN, V6, P165, DOI 10.3102/01623737006002165
   Zeng Y, 2002, J SOC ISSUES, V58, P733
NR 116
TC 29
BP 266
EP 280
PY 2006
PD JUN
VL 21
IS 2
DI 10.1037/0882-7974.21.2.266
GA 052EW
UT WOS:000238215400007
ER

PT J
AU Boerner, K
   Mock, SE
AF Boerner, Kathrin
   Mock, Steven E.
TI Impact of patient suffering on caregiver well-being: The case of
   amyotrophic lateral sclerosis patients and their caregivers
SO PSYCHOLOGY HEALTH & MEDICINE
J9 PSYCHOL HEALTH MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Boerner, Kathrin] Mt Sinai Sch Med, Res Inst Aging, Jewish Home Lifecare Brookdale Dept Geriatr & Pal, New York, NY 10029 USA.
   [Mock, Steven E.] Univ Waterloo, Dept Recreat & Leisure Studies, Waterloo, ON N2L 3G1, Canada.
RP Boerner, K, Mt Sinai Sch Med, Res Inst Aging, Jewish Home Lifecare Brookdale Dept Geriatr & Pal, New York, NY 10029 USA.
EM kboerner@jhha.org
DE suffering; amyotrophic lateral sclerosis; caregiving; support
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; DEPRESSION; ALS; SYMPTOMS; PEOPLE; BURDEN; SENSE
AB The impact of patient suffering on family caregivers is an understudied but important topic. This study of patients with amyotrophic lateral sclerosis (ALS) and their caregivers examined the associations of two components of patient suffering: patient physical symptoms, and mental distress, as well as the patient's support for the caregiver, with caregiver well-being. The sample consisted of 52 patients with ALS and their caregivers. Patients and caregivers each completed a structured survey assessing multiple domains including demographics, health, and well-being. Specifically, patients rated their own physical symptoms and mental distress. Caregivers rated their own daily affect, and the extent to which they perceived the patient as supportive. Caregivers also reported whether or not they had found any benefit in dealing with the patient's illness. Regression analyses yielded significant associations of patient distress with caregiver negative affect; patient support was associated with greater caregiver positive affect, and patient symptoms and support were associated with greater likelihood of caregiver benefit finding. There was a significant two-way interaction of patient symptoms by support, namely, benefit finding was not only more likely with greater physical suffering and patient support, but it was also the case that caregivers who perceived the care recipient as unsupportive could only find benefit when this person experienced intense physical suffering. Support interventions for ALS patients and their caregivers should devote particular attention to how caregivers may be affected by witnessing their loved one's sufferings, as well as identify and address challenges in support exchanges between caregivers and patients.
CR Chio A, 2010, EUR J NEUROL, V17, P1298, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-1331.2010.03016.x
   Davis CG, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P561, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.2.561
   Folkman S, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P647, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.6.647
   Ganzini L, 1999, NEUROLOGY, V52, P1434
   Gauthier A, 2007, NEUROLOGY, V68, P923, DOI 10.1212/01.wnl.0000257093.53430.a8
   Jaccard J, 2001, INTERACTION EFFECTS
   Krivickas LS, 1997, J NEUROL SCI, V152, pS82, DOI 10.1016/S0022-510X(97)00251-7
   KURTZ ME, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V40, P837, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)00249-S
   Mock S, 2010, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V15, P115, DOI 10.1177/1359105309344897
   Olsson AG, 2010, ACTA NEUROL SCAND, V121, P244, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0404.2009.01191.x
   Pagnini F, 2010, PSYCHOL HEALTH MED, V15, P685, DOI 10.1080/13548506.2010.507773
   Pagnini F, 2011, AMYOTROPH LATERAL SC, V12, P105, DOI 10.3109/17482968.2010.502941
   Pakenham Kenneth I, 2007, Psychol Health Med, V12, P190, DOI 10.1080/13548500500465878
   PIERCE GR, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P1028, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.6.1028
   Rabkin JG, 2009, AMYOTROPH LATERAL SC, V10, P448, DOI 10.1080/17482960802459889
   Rabkin JG, 2000, PSYCHOSOM MED, V62, P271
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Rowland LP, 2001, NEW ENGL J MED, V344, P1688, DOI 10.1056/NEJM200105313442207
   Schulz R, 2007, GERONTOLOGIST, V47, P4
   Brooks BR, 1996, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V53, P141
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Young JM, 1998, HEALTH SOC WORK, V23, P35
NR 22
TC 0
BP 457
EP 466
PY 2012
VL 17
IS 4
DI 10.1080/13548506.2011.613942
GA 974TR
UT WOS:000306460700008
ER

PT J
AU Pakenham, KI
AF Pakenham, KI
TI Relations between coping and positive and negative outcomes in carers of
   persons with multiple sclerosis (MS)
SO JOURNAL OF CLINICAL PSYCHOLOGY IN MEDICAL SETTINGS
J9 J CLIN PSYCHOL MED S
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Queensland, Sch Psychol, Behav Res & Therapy Ctr, Brisbane, Qld 4072, Australia.
RP Pakenham, KI, Univ Queensland, Sch Psychol, Behav Res & Therapy Ctr, Brisbane, Qld 4072, Australia.
EM kenp@psy.uq.edu.au
DE multiple sclerosis; coping; caregiving; adjustment
ID BREAST-CANCER; LIFE SATISFACTION; STRESS PROCESS; MENTAL-HEALTH;
   ADJUSTMENT; PREDICTORS; MODEL; HIV; VALIDATION; SUPPORT
AB This study examined relations between stress and coping predictors and negative and positive outcomes in MS caregiving. A total of 222 carers and their care-recipients completed questionnaires at Time 1 and three months later, Time 2 ( n = 155). Predictors included care-recipient characteristics ( age, time since diagnosis, course and life satisfaction), and Times 1 and 2 carer problems, stress appraisal and coping. Dependent variables were Time 2 negative ( anxiety, depression) and positive outcomes ( life satisfaction, positive affect, benefits). Regressions indicated that, overall, the hypothesised direct effects of stress appraisal and coping strategies on positive and negative outcomes were supported. The hypothesised stress-buffering effects of positive reframing coping were also supported. All but one of the coping strategies were related to both positive and negative outcomes; specifically, practical assistance coping emerged as a unique predictor of distress. Of the model predictors, care-recipient life satisfaction emerged as the strongest and most consistent predictor of both positive and negative outcomes except benefit finding. Findings support the role of care-recipient characteristics and the carer's appraisal and coping processes in shaping both positive and negative outcomes. The guiding framework and findings have the potential to inform interventions designed to promote well-being in carers.
CR ALDWIN CM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P337, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.2.337
   Bailey DM, 1991, RES HLTH PROFESSIONA
   Billings DW, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P131, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.1.131
   Bradburn N.M., 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   CAMPBELL DT, 1959, PSYCHOL BULL, V56, P81, DOI 10.1037/h0046016
   CLARK KK, 1995, J PERS ASSESS, V65, P434, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6503_5
   Clutton S, 1999, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V14, P263
   Cohen J., 1983, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   Coon D. W, 2003, INNOVATIVE INTERVENT, P3
   Cordova MJ, 2001, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V20, P176, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.20.3.176
   Davis CG, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P561, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.2.561
   Derogatis L. R., 2000, ADM PROCEDURES MANUA
   Fava GA, 2003, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V34, P45, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7916(03)00019-3
   FINNEY JW, 1984, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V25, P85, DOI 10.2307/2136706
   FLOR H, 1987, PAIN, V30, P29, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(87)90081-9
   Folkman S, 1997, SOC SCI MED, V45, P1207, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(97)00040-3
   Folkman S, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P647, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.6.647
   Gerdes E P, 1994, Genet Soc Gen Psychol Monogr, V120, P169
   Goode KT, 1998, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V17, P190, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.17.2.190
   Gottlieb BH, 2002, AGING MENT HEALTH, V6, P325, DOI 10.1080/1360786021000006947
   Hamarat E, 2001, EXP AGING RES, V27, P181, DOI 10.1080/036107301750074051
   Heckman TG, 2003, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V22, P140, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.22.2.140
   Janoff-Bulman R., 1997, TRANSFORMATION MEANI, P91
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Lezak M.D., 1987, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V2, P57, DOI DOI 10.1097/00001199-198703000-00009
   Malec J. F., 1994, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V9, P1, DOI 10.1097/00001199-199412000-00003
   MANNE SL, 1994, J BEHAV MED, V17, P41, DOI 10.1007/BF01856881
   Manne SL, 1999, ANN BEHAV MED, V21, P111, DOI 10.1007/BF02908291
   McCausland J, 2003, AIDS CARE, V15, P853, DOI 10.1080/09540120310001618694
   MCCRAE RR, 1986, J PERS, V54, P385, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1986.tb00401.x
   McCreary DR, 2000, J STUD ALCOHOL, V61, P466
   Mohr DC, 1999, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V18, P376, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.18.4.376
   Moskowitz JT, 1996, ANN BEHAV MED, V18, P49
   OBRIEN MT, 1995, SCHOLARLY INQUIRY NU, V9, P323
   Pakenham KI, 2004, RES DEV DISABIL, V25, P245, DOI 10.1016/j.ridd.2003.06.003
   Pakenham K. I., 2001, PSYCHOL HLTH MED, V6, P13, DOI 10.1080/13548500125141
   Pakenham K. I., 2001, PSYCHOL HEALTH MED, V6, P411, DOI 10.1080/13548500126537
   Pakenham KI, 1998, FAM RELAT, V47, P269, DOI 10.2307/584977
   Pakenham KI, 2002, AIDS CARE, V14, P731, DOI 10.1080/0954012021000081313
   PAKENHAM KI, 2003, UNPUB BENEFIT FINDIN
   Pakenham KI, 1999, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V18, P383, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.18.4.383
   PAKENHAM KI, 1997, PSYCHOL HLTH MED, V2, P197, DOI 10.1080/13548509708400578
   PAKENHAM KI, 1995, AIDS CARE, V7, P189, DOI 10.1080/09540129550126704
   Pakenham KI, 2002, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V17, P97, DOI 10.1080/08870440290001557
   Park C.L., 1998, POSTTRAUMATIC GROWTH, P153
   PARKS SH, 1991, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V61, P501, DOI 10.1037/h0079290
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164
   PEARLIN LI, 1990, GERONTOLOGIST, V30, P583
   REVENSON TA, 1989, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V57, P344, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.57.3.344
   TAYLOR SE, 1983, AM PSYCHOL, V38, P1161, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.38.11.1161
   TEDESCHI R, 1993, ANN M AM PSYCH ASS T
   Tennen H., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P584
   Updegraff JA, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P382, DOI 10.1177/0146167202286009
NR 53
TC 14
BP 25
EP 38
PY 2005
PD MAR
VL 12
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s10880-005-0910-3
GA 896MV
UT WOS:000226939100003
ER

PT J
AU STOCK, WA
   OKUN, MA
   BENITO, JG
AF STOCK, WA
   OKUN, MA
   BENITO, JG
TI SUBJECTIVE WELL-BEING MEASURES - RELIABILITY AND VALIDITY AMONG SPANISH
   ELDERS
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF AGING & HUMAN DEVELOPMENT
J9 INT J AGING HUM DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV BARCELONA,BARCELONA 7,SPAIN.
RP STOCK, WA, ARIZONA STATE UNIV,ESPE,STAT FACIL,TEMPE,AZ 85287, USA.
ID LIFE SATISFACTION INDEX; CENTER MORALE SCALE; CONSTRUCT-VALIDITY
AB The Philadelphia Geriatric Center Morale Scale, Life Satisfaction Index, and Affect Balance Scale were translated into Castilian Spanish and Catalan. Responses to these scales were obtained by interviews with 151 elderly persons living in Spain. Reliability estimates for the Life Satisfaction Index and the Affect Balance subscales were comparable to those for English-speaking samples, while reliability estimates for the Philadelphia Geriatric Center Morale Scale were somewhat lower. Validity estimates among these scales were consistent with previous research and previously reported factor structures were found to fit the present data reasonably well, although factor loadings were lower than those previously reported. English and translated versions of the scales are provided in Appendix A.
CR BENIN MH, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P165, DOI 10.1007/BF00302460
   HOYT DR, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P111
   HUI CH, 1983, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V14, P65, DOI 10.1177/0022002183014001005
   Kozma A, 1991, PSYCHOL WELL BEING L
   LIANG J, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P181
   LIANG J, 1984, J GERONTOL, V39, P613
   LIANG J, 1992, J CROSS CULTURAL GER, V0007
   LIANG J, 1987, J GERONTOL, V42, P37
   Okun M. A., 1987, J APPLIED GERONTOLOG, V6, P95, DOI 10.1177/073346488700600108
   OKUN MA, 1987, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V15, P481, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(198710)15:4<481::AID-JCOP2290150406>3.0.CO;2-E
   Sauer W. J., 1982, RES INSTRUMENTS SOCI, V1
   SHMOTKIN D, 1991, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V33, P131, DOI 10.2190/ND3A-L67H-16J7-DWJT
   STOCK WA, 1982, J GERONTOL, V37, P625
NR 13
TC 21
BP 221
EP 235
PY 1994
VL 38
IS 3
DI 10.2190/MGGY-KFN3-M4YR-DFN4
GA NM635
UT WOS:A1994NM63500003
TG GROUP3
ER

PT J
AU Ostwald, SK
   Godwin, KM
   Cron, SG
AF Ostwald, Sharon K.
   Godwin, Kyler M.
   Cron, Stanley G.
TI Predictors of Life Satisfaction in Stroke Survivors and Spousal
   Caregivers After Inpatient Rehabilitation
SO REHABILITATION NURSING
J9 REHABIL NURS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ostwald, Sharon K.; Cron, Stanley G.] Univ Texas Hlth Sci Ctr Houston, Ctr Nursing Res, Houston, TX USA.
   [Godwin, Kyler M.] Univ Texas Houston, Ctr Aging, Sch Nursing, Houston, TX USA.
RP Ostwald, SK, Univ Texas Hlth Sci Ctr Houston, Ctr Nursing Res, Houston, TX USA.
EM sharon.k.ostwald@nth.tme.edu
DE caregiver; cardiovascular accident; life satisfaction; relationship;
   stroke; spouse; stroke survivor
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; SELF-RATED HEALTH; SOCIAL SUPPORT; STRESS; SCALE;
   POPULATION; IMPACT; MORTALITY; HAPPINESS; DISEASE
AB A global measure of life satisfaction has become increasingly important as an adjunctive outcome of healthcare interventions for people with disabilities, including those caused by stroke. Life satisfaction of stroke survivors may affect caregiving spouses, as well. The purpose of this study was to identify, among many physical and psychosocial variables, specific variables that were associated with life satisfaction at 12 months after discharge from inpatient rehabilitation, and variables that were predictive of life satisfaction 1 year later (at 24 months). Between 12 and 24 months, life satisfaction decrcased for stroke survivors, while it increased for caregiving spouses. The relationship between the couple (mutuality) was the only variable that was a significant predictor of life satisfaction for both stroke survivors and their spouses.
CR American Heart Association, 2008, HEART DIS STROK STAT
   ANDERSON CS, 1995, STROKE, V26, P843
   ARCHBOLD P, 1990, RES NURS HLTH, V12, P375
   Bays C L, 2001, J Neurosci Nurs, V33, P310
   Brown H, 2006, APPL MIXED MODELS ME
   Campbell A, 1981, SENSE WELL BEING AM
   Carlsson GE, 2007, J REHABIL MED, V39, P219, DOI 10.2340/16501977-0048
   Carter JH, 1998, MOVEMENT DISORD, V13, P20, DOI 10.1002/mds.870130108
   Clark MS, 1999, INT J REHABIL RES, V22, P171, DOI 10.1097/00004356-199909000-00003
   COHEN S, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P310, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.98.2.310
   DATH P, 1994, FAM PRACT, V11, P260, DOI 10.1093/fampra/11.3.260
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Duncan PW, 1999, STROKE, V30, P2131
   Eriksson Gunilla, 2005, Scand J Occup Ther, V12, P40, DOI 10.1080/11038120510027630
   Forsberg-Warleby G, 2004, J REHABIL MED, V36, P4, DOI 10.1080/16501970310015191
   Franzen-Dahlin A, 2007, J CLIN NURS, V16, P885, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2702.2006.01744.x
   Fredman L, 1997, J AGING HEALTH, V9, P43, DOI 10.1177/089826439700900103
   GALLAGHERTHOMPSON D, 1992, J AM GERIATR SOC, V40, P807
   Gottlieb A, 2001, AGING-CLIN EXP RES, V13, P11
   Haley William E, 2003, J Palliat Med, V6, P215, DOI 10.1089/109662103764978461
   Hallan S, 1999, J INTERN MED, V246, P309, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2796.1999.00531.x
   Hollingshead A. A., 1979, 4 FACTOR INDEX UNPUB
   Idler EL, 1997, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V38, P21, DOI 10.2307/2955359
   JONES VN, 2006, STROKE SMART
   Kautz DD, 2007, REHABIL NURS, V32, P95
   Keir ST, 2006, SUPPORT CARE CANCER, V14, P1258, DOI 10.1007/s00520-006-0090-1
   King RB, 1996, STROKE, V27, P1467
   Korpelainen JT, 1999, STROKE, V30, P715
   Lau A, 2001, DISABIL REHABIL, V23, P227
   Lindmark B, 1995, CLIN REHABIL, V9, P1, DOI 10.1177/026921559500900101
   Lofgren B, 1999, STROKE, V30, P567
   Low JTS, 1999, SOC SCI MED, V49, P711, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(99)00194-X
   Lucas RE, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P527, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.527
   McCallum TJ, 2006, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V14, P684, DOI 10.1097/01.JGP.0000225109.85406.89
   Miilunpalo S, 1997, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V50, P517, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(97)00045-0
   Musschenga AW, 1997, J MED PHILOS, V22, P11
   Ostwald SK, 2008, J NEUROSCI NURS, V40, P173
   Ostwald SK, 2008, AGING HLTH, V4, P241, DOI 10.2217/1745509X.4.3.241
   Palmer S, 2003, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V48, P255, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.48.4.255
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   SAS Institute Inc, 2004, 913 SAS I INC
   Schimmack U, 2002, J PERS, V70, P345
   SCHULTZ C, 2006, J PHYS OCCUP THER GE, V25, P17
   SHEIKH J I, 1986, Clinical Gerontologist, V5, P165
   Tabachnick B, 2001, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Teasdale TW, 2005, BRAIN INJURY, V19, P1049, DOI 10.1080/02699050500110421
   Teasell RW, 2000, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V81, P205
   Veenhoven R., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1010072010360
   VIITANEN M, 1988, SCAND J REHABIL MED, V20, P17
   Visser-Meily A, 2005, CEREBROVASC DIS, V20, P443, DOI 10.1159/000088983
   White Carole L, 2006, J Neurosci Nurs, V38, P354
NR 52
TC 12
BP 160
EP +
PY 2009
PD JUL-AUG
VL 34
IS 4
GA 461AK
UT WOS:000267235300005
ER

PT J
AU Graninger, W
AF Graninger, W.
TI Immunomodulatory therapy improves quality of life with rheumatoid
   arthritis
SO ZEITSCHRIFT FUR RHEUMATOLOGIE
J9 Z RHEUMATOL
LA German
DT Article
C1 Med Univ Graz, Klin Abt Rheumatol & Immunol, Univ Klin Innere Med, A-8036 Graz, Austria.
RP Graninger, W, Med Univ Graz, Klin Abt Rheumatol & Immunol, Univ Klin Innere Med, Auenbruggerpl 14, A-8036 Graz, Austria.
EM winfried.graninger@klinikum-graz.at
DE Biologics; Quality-of-life measurement; Functional impairment;
   Satisfaction with life; Disease activity
ID ANTI-TNF THERAPY; DOUBLE-BLIND; PLACEBO; TRIAL; METHOTREXATE;
   MULTICENTER; ETANERCEPT; INFLIXIMAB; ABATACEPT
AB Pain, fatigue as well as functional and social impairments reduce the health-related quality of life in rheumatoid arthritis patients. Using numeric evaluations and qualitative questionnaires, it could be shown in both controlled drugs trials and in practice registries that modern drug therapy achieves an improvement in terms of quality of life (as well as in other patient-related treatment results). However, the improvements often do not achieve even the average quality-of-life levels seen in healthy people.
CR Harrison MJ, 2010, HEALTH QUAL LIFE OUT, V8, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-8-21
   Ho Ling Yin, 2007, Open Rheumatol J, V1, P1, DOI 10.2174/1874312900701010001
   Kekow J, 2010, ANN RHEUM DIS, V69, P222, DOI 10.1136/ard.2008.102509
   Keystone E, 2008, ARTHRIT RHEUM-ARTHR, V59, P785, DOI 10.1002/art.23715
   Keystone E, 2008, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V58, P3319, DOI 10.1002/art.23964
   Kosinski M, 2000, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V43, P1478, DOI 10.1002/1529-0131(200007)43:7<1478::AID-ANR10>3.0.CO;2-M
   Laas K, 2009, CLIN EXP RHEUMATOL, V27, P315
   Maini RN, 2004, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V50, P1051, DOI 10.1002/art.20159
   Marshall NJ, 2004, RHEUMATOLOGY, V43, P1034, DOI 10.1093/rheumatology/keh237
   Mathias SD, 2000, CLIN THER, V22, P128, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2918(00)87984-9
   Michaud K, 2007, CLIN EXP RHEUMATOL, V25, pS35
   Ogawa H, 2009, MOD RHEUMATOL, V19, P27, DOI 10.1007/s10165-008-0113-5
   Smolen JS, 2008, LANCET, V371, P987, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(08)60453-5
   STRAND CV, 2002, ANN RHEUM DIS S, V62, P175
   Strand V, 2010, DRUGS, V70, P121, DOI 10.2165/11531980-000000000-00000
   Westhovens R, 2006, RHEUMATOLOGY, V45, P1238, DOI 10.1093/rheumatology/kel066
NR 16
TC 0
BP 210
EP 212
PY 2010
PD MAY
VL 69
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s00393-009-0574-8
GA 584JG
UT WOS:000276747300005
ER

PT J
AU Boonstra, AM
   Reneman, MF
   Posthumus, JB
   Stewart, RE
   Schiphorst Preuper, HR
AF Boonstra, Anne M.
   Reneman, Michiel F.
   Posthumus, Jitze B.
   Stewart, Roy E.
   Schiphorst Preuper, Henrica R.
TI Reliability of the Life Satisfaction Questionnaire to assess patients
   with chronic musculoskeletal pain
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF REHABILITATION RESEARCH
J9 INT J REHABIL RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Boonstra, Anne M.; Posthumus, Jitze B.] Revalidatie Friesland, Ctr Rehabil, NL-9244 ZN Beetsterzwaag, Netherlands.
   [Reneman, Michiel F.; Schiphorst Preuper, Henrica R.] Ctr Rehabil, Groningen, Netherlands.
   [Stewart, Roy E.] Univ Med Ctr Groningen, No Ctr Hlth Care Res, NL-9713 AV Groningen, Netherlands.
   [Reneman, Michiel F.; Schiphorst Preuper, Henrica R.] Univ Groningen, Groningen, Netherlands.
RP Boonstra, AM, Revalidatie Friesland, Ctr Rehabil, POB 2, NL-9244 ZN Beetsterzwaag, Netherlands.
EM a.m.boonstra@revalidatie-friesland.nl
DE chronic musculoskeletal pain; disability; Life Satisfaction
   Questionnaire; reliability
AB The aim of this study was to determine the reliability of the Life Satisfaction Questionnaire, Dutch version (LSQ-DV), to assess chronic pain patients. The study was designed as test-retest. The setting was the general rehabilitation centre. There were 51 patients over 18 years of age, suffering from chronic nonmalignant musculoskeletal pain. The main outcome measures were weighted K of test and retest data on the nine questions of the LSQ-DV, and Spearman correlation coefficient (p) of the test and retest data on the mean LSQ score. The results were as follows: weighted K varied from 0.34 to 0.82: eight of the nine weighted K values were moderate to almost perfect whereas one ('family life') was low. The p value of the mean score was 0.74. The conclusion was that the reliability of the LSQ-DV in patients with chronic nonmalignant pain treated in a rehabilitation setting proved moderate to good for most domains, though low for the 'family life' domain. We recommend using the LSQ-DV in clinical practice and research, although the 'family life' score has to be interpreted with caution.
CR Anke AGW, 2003, CLIN REHABIL, V17, P431, DOI 10.1191/0269215503cr629oa
   Coyle CP, 2000, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V81, P1380, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2000.9169
   Fugl-Meyer A., 1991, CLIN REHABIL, V5, P25, DOI 10.1177/026921559100500105
   Fugl-Meyer AR, 2002, J REHABIL MED, V34, P239, DOI 10.1080/165019702760279242
   HOLM I, 2003, SPINE, V28, P823
   LANDIS JR, 1975, REV STAT METHODS A 1, P101
   PORTNEY LG, 2002, PART 4 DATA ANAL COR, P503
   Post MWM, 1998, SCAND J REHABIL MED, V30, P23
   Turk DC, 2002, CLIN J PAIN, V18, P355, DOI 10.1097/00002508-200211000-00003
NR 9
TC 6
BP 181
EP 183
PY 2008
PD JUN
VL 31
IS 2
DI 10.1097/MRR.0b013e3282fc0fdf
GA 301WY
UT WOS:000255928200011
ER

PT J
AU Poling, J
   Rounsaville, B
   Gonsai, K
   Severino, K
   Sofuoglu, M
AF Poling, James
   Rounsaville, Bruce
   Gonsai, Kishorchandra
   Severino, Kevin
   Sofuoglu, Mehmet
TI The Safety and Efficacy of Varenicline in Cocaine Using Smokers
   Maintained on Methadone: A Pilot Study
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL ON ADDICTIONS
J9 AM J ADDICTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Poling, James; Rounsaville, Bruce; Gonsai, Kishorchandra; Severino, Kevin; Sofuoglu, Mehmet] Yale Univ, Sch Med, VA Connecticut Healthcare Syst, West Haven, CT 06516 USA.
RP Poling, J, W Haven VA, Bldg 36,950 Campbell Ave, West Haven, CT 06516 USA.
EM james.poling@yale.edu
ID RECEPTOR PARTIAL AGONIST; 2.5-YEAR FOLLOW-UP; SMOKING-CESSATION;
   NICOTINE DEPENDENCE; TOBACCO DEPENDENCE; OPIOID ADDICTS; MAINTENANCE;
   BUPROPION; PROGRAM; CLIENTS
AB In this double-blind, placebo-controlled trial, we compared varenicline (2 mg) to placebo for treatment for cocaine and tobacco dependence in 31 methadone-maintained subjects. Subjects received weekly counseling during the 12-week study participation. Our results indicate that varenicline is safe to give to this subject population, as there were no adverse events related to medication during this study. Varenicline was no more effective than placebo for abstinence from cocaine. Treatment with varenicline was associated with a reduced number of cigarettes smoked per day, even though subjects received only a brief education for smoking cessation. The self-report reduction in smoking was corroborated by CO levels and the Fagerstrom Test of Nicotine Dependence. However, self-ratings of positive mood on the Positive Affect Negative Affect Schedule did significantly decrease in the varenicline group as compared to the placebo group, although this appears to be due to randomization differences related to lifetime depression diagnosis. These preliminary findings may point to potential therapeutic value of varenicline for smoking cessation in cocaine users maintained on methadone. (Am J Addict 2010;19:401-408).
CR Bechtholt AJ, 2002, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V162, P178, DOI 10.1007/s00213-002-1079-1
   BRYK AS, 1987, PSYCHOL BULL, V101, P147, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.101.1.147
   Budney A J, 1993, J Subst Abuse, V5, P117, DOI 10.1016/0899-3289(93)90056-H
   Carroll KM, 1996, COGNITIVE BEHAV COPI
   Coe JW, 2005, J MED CHEM, V48, P3474, DOI 10.1021/jm050069n
   CONDELLI WS, 1991, J SUBST ABUSE TREAT, V8, P203, DOI 10.1016/0740-5472(91)90040-H
   Cox L S, 2001, Nicotine Tob Res, V3, P7, DOI 10.1080/14622200020032051
   First M. B., 1995, STRUCTURED CLIN INTE
   GIBBONS RD, 1993, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V50, P739
   Gorelick DA, 1997, AM J ADDICTION, V6, P237
   HARTEL DM, 1995, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V85, P83, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.85.1.83
   Hays JT, 2008, NEW ENGL J MED, V359, P2018, DOI 10.1056/NEJMct0800146
   HEATHERTON TF, 1991, BRIT J ADDICT, V86, P1119
   Hedeker D, 1996, COMPUT METH PROG BIO, V49, P157, DOI 10.1016/0169-2607(96)01720-8
   HORGER BA, 1992, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V107, P271, DOI 10.1007/BF02245147
   HUGHES JR, 1986, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V43, P289
   Jorenby DE, 2006, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V296, P56, DOI 10.1001/jama.296.1.56
   Kalman D, 2005, AM J ADDICTION, V14, P106, DOI 10.1080/10550490590924728
   KIDORF M, 1993, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V32, P267, DOI 10.1016/0376-8716(93)90091-4
   KOSTEN TR, 1987, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V44, P281
   KOSTEN TR, 1988, J NERV MENT DIS, V176, P176, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198803000-00006
   Lasser K, 2000, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V284, P2606, DOI 10.1001/jama.284.20.2606
   MEIER BR, 2005, J SUBSTANCE USE, V10, P303, DOI 10.1080/14659890412331320810
   Mooney ME, 2008, AM J ADDICTION, V17, P287, DOI 10.1080/10550490802138814
   Patkar AA, 2003, NICOTINE TOB RES, V5, P411, DOI 10.1080/1462220031000094178
   Patkar AA, 2006, AM J DRUG ALCOHOL AB, V32, P135, DOI 10.1080/00952990500479209
   Patkar Ashwin A, 2002, Subst Abus, V23, P105, DOI 10.1023/A:1015339306326
   Richter KP, 2005, J ADDICT DIS, V24, P79, DOI 10.1300/J069v24n04_06
   Shoptaw S, 1996, ADDICT BEHAV, V21, P409, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(95)00066-6
   Shoptaw S, 2002, ADDICTION, V97, P1317, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.2002.00221.x
   Sofuoglu Mehmet, 2006, Expert Opin Emerg Drugs, V11, P91, DOI 10.1517/14728214.11.1.91
   Stein MD, 2006, ADDICTION, V101, P599, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.2006.01406.x
   STORY J, 1991, J PSYCHOACTIVE DRUGS, V23, P203
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Zachariou V, 2001, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V24, P576, DOI 10.1016/S0893-133X(00)00224-4
NR 35
TC 10
BP 401
EP 408
PY 2010
PD SEP-OCT
VL 19
IS 5
DI 10.1111/j.1521-0391.2010.00066.x
GA 640NT
UT WOS:000281059000003
ER

PT J
AU Fries, A
   Grawe, K
AF Fries, Alexander
   Grawe, Klaus
TI Inconsistency and mental health: A meta-analysis
SO ZEITSCHRIFT FUR PSYCHIATRIE PSYCHOLOGIE UND PSYCHOTHERAPIE
J9 Z PSYCHIATR PSYCH PS
LA German
DT Article
C1 Univ Bern, Inst Psychol, CH-3012 Bern, Switzerland.
RP Fries, A, Univ Bern, Inst Psychol, Gesellschaftsstr 49, CH-3012 Bern, Switzerland.
EM alexander.fries@psy.unibe.ch
DE consistency theory; psychopathology; wellbeing; health; inconsistency;
   incongruence; discordance
ID AVOIDANCE PERSONAL GOALS; NEED-SATISFACTION; SELF-DISCREPANCY; SOCIAL
   SUPPORT; WELL; CONFLICT; MOTIVATION; CONSEQUENCES; STRIVINGS; SYMPTOMS
AB Consistency within the psychological processes is accepted as a precondition for efficient functioning and good health. Inconsistency in contrast impairs meeting the requirements of environment and therefore impairs, the satisfaction of human needs. It is also seen as a stressor and having the potential to increase the vulnerability for mental disorders (Grawe, 1998, 2004). Incongruence is a form of Inconsistency. describing the divergency between the perception of reality and the goals of a person. Discordance as a second form of Inconsistency is the amount of conflict between goals, wishes and motives. According to the Consistency Theory of Grawe, these two forms of Inconsistency to-ether with avoidance goals and satisfaction of human needs play, an important role at the emergence and the maintenance of mental disorders, as well as for the wellbeing of humans. This study includes, a short overview of the conceptions of Inconsistency in the psychological literature and a metaanalysis about the interrelations between forms of Inconsistency and characteristics of health and disease. The results support mostly the assumptions of Consistency Theory. Almost all forms of Inconsistency are associated with characteristics of subjective wellbeing, health and disease. One has to take into consideration, that most of the results come from correlational studies with only one measuring time. It is therefore not possible to distinguish between cause and effect.
CR Berking M, 2003, CLIN PSYCHOL PSYCHOT, V10, P86, DOI 10.1002/cpp.357
   Blood AJ, 1999, NAT NEUROSCI, V2, P382, DOI 10.1038/7299
   BORCHARD B, 1992, THESIS GEORG AUGUST
   Botvinick MM, 2001, PSYCHOL REV, V108, P624, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.108.3.624
   Brunstein JC, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P494, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.2.494
   BRUNSTEIN JC, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P1061, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.5.1061
   Brunstein J.C., 1995, Z DIFFERENTIELLE DIA, V16, P1
   CACIOPPO JT, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P5, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.1.5
   Chen M, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P215, DOI 10.1177/0146167299025002007
   Coats EJ, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P1057, DOI 10.1177/01461672962210009
   COOPER J, 1984, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V17, P229, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60121-5
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   Dollard J., 1950, PERSONALITY PSYCHOTH
   Elliot AJ, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1282, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.5.1282
   Elliot AJ, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P171, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.73.1.171
   Elliot AJ, 1997, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V23, P915, DOI 10.1177/0146167297239001
   Elliot AJ, 2002, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V49, P243, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.49.2.243
   Emmons R. A., 1996, PSYCHOL ACTION LINKI, P313
   EMMONS RA, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1040, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1040
   EMMONS RA, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P947, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.5.947
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1058, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.5.1058
   Epstein S., 1990, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P165
   Epstein S., 1982, HDB STRESS, P49
   Festinger L., 1957, THEORY COGNITIVE DIS
   Forster J, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P421, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.421
   FURMEISTER ML, 1973, METAMUSIK PSYCHOSOMA
   GRAF P, 1992, THEIS FACHBEREICH PS
   Grawe K., 1998, PSYCHOL THERAPIE
   Grawe K., 2004, PSYCHOL PSYCHOTHERAP
   Grosse Holtforth M, 2003, Z KLIN PSYCHOL PSYCH, V32, P315, DOI 10.1026//1616-3443.32.4.315
   GROSSEHOLTFORTH M, 2002, FAMOS FRAGEBOGEN ANA
   GUTLICH V, 1996, THESIS GOETHE U FRAN
   HEILIZER F, 1977, J GEN PSYCHOL, V97, P17
   HEILIZER F, 1978, J GEN PSYCHOL, V99, P181
   HIGGINS ET, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P5, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.1.5
   HIGGINS ET, 1987, PSYCHOL REV, V94, P319, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.94.3.319
   Hoyer J, 1992, INTRAPSYCHISCHER KON
   Hoyer J, 2001, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V70, P209, DOI 10.1159/000056255
   HUETHER G, 2000, ANAL KINDER JUGENDLI, V33, P461
   ILARDI BC, 1993, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V23, P1789, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1993.tb01066.x
   King LA, 1998, J PERS, V66, P713, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00030
   KLEPPER ID, 1992, UNTERSUCHUNG RELIABI
   KOLLEK BC, 1993, THESIS U FRANKFURT
   Lauterbach W, 1996, PSYCHOTHER RES, V6, P213, DOI 10.1080/10503309612331331718
   LAUTERBACH W, 1990, STRESS ANXIETY, V3, P85
   LAUTERBACH W, 1975, BRIT J SOC CLIN PSYC, V14, P43
   LAZARUS RS, 1993, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V44, P1, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.44.020193.000245
   LILIENTHAL J, 1996, THESIS JW GEOTHE U F
   MCCLELLAND DC, 1980, J HUM STRESS, V6, P6
   McGregor I, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P494, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.494
   METLA E, 2002, THESIS STAATSUNIVERS
   Michalak J, 2002, Z KL PSYCH PSYCHOTH, V31, P213, DOI 10.1026//1616-3443.31.3.213
   Miller N. E., 1944, PERS BEHAV, V1, P431
   MOFFITT KH, 1994, J PERS, V62, P21, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1994.tb00793.x
   Neumann R, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P39, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.79.1.39
   NOYON A, 2002, INTRAPSYCHISCHE KONF
   NOYON A, 2002, METAANALYSE BISLANG, P5
   OMODEI MM, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P762, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.4.762
   PALYS TS, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P1221, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.44.6.1221
   PERRING C, 1988, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V61, P167
   Pierce KM, 1999, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V18, P490, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1999.18.4.490
   Poehlmann K., 2001, LIFE GOALS WELL BEIN, P68
   Powers W. T., 1973, BEHAV CONTROL PERCEP
   Reis HT, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P419, DOI 10.1177/0146167200266002
   RENNER W, 2000, GESUNDHEIT BEOBACHTE, P89
   Renner W, 2000, PSYCHOTHER RES, V10, P321, DOI 10.1093/ptr/10.3.321
   ROSENTHAL R., 2000, CONTRASTS EFFECT SIZ
   RUEHLMAN LS, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P293, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.2.293
   Rustenbach S. J., 2003, METAANALYSE ANWENDUN
   SCHMAUCHMANUS C, 1991, THESIS J GOETHE U FR
   SCHULTE D, 2000, ANGST ANGSTLICHKEIT
   SELIGMAN ME, 1967, J EXP PSYCHOL, V74, P1, DOI 10.1037/h0024514
   Sheldon KM, 2002, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P25, DOI 10.1348/014466602165036
   Sheldon KM, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P1270, DOI 10.1177/01461672962212007
   Sheldon KM, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P325, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.2.325
   Sheldon KM, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P482, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.3.482
   SHELDON KM, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P531, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.3.531
   Sheldon KM, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P1319, DOI 10.1177/01461672982412006
   STRAUMAN TJ, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P1042, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.6.1042
   Strauman TJ, 2001, COGNITIVE THER RES, V25, P693, DOI 10.1023/A:1012915205800
   VANHOOK E, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P625, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.4.625
   Vieth AZ, 2003, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V10, P245, DOI 10.1093/clipsy/bpg023
NR 82
TC 3
BP 133
EP 148
PY 2006
PD APR
VL 54
IS 2
DI 10.1024/1661-4747.54.2.133
GA 074IH
UT WOS:000239805400007
ER

PT J
AU Storheim, K
   Brox, JI
   Holm, I
   Koller, AK
   Bo, K
AF Storheim, K
   Brox, JI
   Holm, I
   Koller, AK
   Bo, K
TI Intensive group training versus cognitive intervention in sub-acute low
   back pain: Short-term results of a single-blind randomized controlled
   trial
SO JOURNAL OF REHABILITATION MEDICINE
J9 J REHABIL MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 Norwegian Univ Sport & Phys Educ, NO-0806 Oslo, Norway.
   Univ Oslo, Natl Hosp, Dept Orthoped, Oslo, Norway.
RP Storheim, K, Norwegian Univ Sport & Phys Educ, PB 4014,Ulleval Stad, NO-0806 Oslo, Norway.
DE low back pain; sub-acute; sick-listing; exercise; cognitive; physical
   therapy; randomized controlled trial
ID 1-YEAR FOLLOW-UP; CLINICAL-TRIAL; MUSCULOSKELETAL PAIN; EXERCISE
   THERAPY; FEAR-AVOIDANCE; SELF-EFFICACY; DISABILITY; PHYSIOTHERAPY;
   MANAGEMENT; BELIEFS
AB Objective: To evaluate the short-term effect of physical exercise and a cognitive intervention in low back pain.
   Design: Randomized controlled trial. Subjects: Ninety-three patients sick-listed for 8-12 weeks for sub-acute low back pain were randomized to an exercise regime (n=30), a cognitive intervention (n=34) or a control group (n=29).
   Methods: Primary outcome measures were pain, disability, sick-listing and satisfaction with care. Secondary outcome measures were self-efficacy for pain and for function, fear-avoidance beliefs, emotional distress, generic health status and life satisfaction.
   Results: Eighteen percent of subjects dropped out. Drop-out was most frequent in the exercise group. At 18 weeks after inclusion fear-avoidance beliefs were reduced in both intervention groups. The cognitive group demonstrated significant improvement in disability, self-efficacy for pain, emotional distress, general health and life satisfaction. Patients in the exercise group were significantly more satisfied with the treatment, and patients following the exercise protocol reduced pain significantly. No effect on sick-listing was seen.
   Conclusion: Cognitive intervention improved disability and may be feasible for most patients sick-listed in the sub-acute phase. Physical exercise reduced patients' symptoms, but requires high motivation by patients. Despite positive effects in intervention groups on variables considered as negative prognostic factors for long-term disability and sickness absence, interventions had no effect on sick-listing.
CR American College of Sports Medicine Position Stand, 1998, MED SCI SPORTS EXERC, V30, P975, DOI DOI 10.1097/00005768-199806000-00032
   Andrews F., 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY
   Croft P, 2000, BRIT MED J, V320, P1552, DOI 10.1136/bmj.320.7249.1552
   DEROGATI.LR, 1974, BEHAV SCI, V19, P1, DOI 10.1002/bs.3830190102
   Deyo RA, 1998, SPINE, V23, P2003, DOI 10.1097/00007632-199809150-00018
   Elders LAM, 2000, INT ARCH OCC ENV HEA, V73, P339, DOI 10.1007/s004200000127
   ESTLANDER AM, 1994, SPINE, V19, P941, DOI 10.1097/00007632-199404150-00013
   Frank JW, 1996, SPINE, V21, P2918, DOI 10.1097/00007632-199612150-00025
   Hagen EM, 2000, SPINE, V25, P1973, DOI 10.1097/00007632-200008010-00017
   Haldorsen EMH, 1998, SCAND J RHEUMATOL, V27, P16
   INDAHL A, 1995, SPINE, V20, P473, DOI 10.1097/00007632-199502001-00011
   JENSEN MP, 1993, PAIN, V55, P195, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(93)90148-I
   KOES BW, 1991, BRIT MED J, V302, P1572
   Leren P, 1975, Acta Med Scand Suppl, V588, P1
   LINDSTROM I, 1992, PHYS THER, V72, P279
   Linton SJ, 2000, SPINE, V25, P1148, DOI 10.1097/00007632-200005010-00017
   Loisel P, 1997, SPINE, V22, P2911, DOI 10.1097/00007632-199712150-00014
   Lonn JH, 1999, SPINE, V24, P865, DOI 10.1097/00007632-199905010-00006
   LORIG K, 1989, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V32, P37, DOI 10.1002/anr.1780320107
   MAIN CJ, 1983, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V27, P503, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(83)90040-5
   Mannion AF, 1999, SPINE, V24, P2435, DOI 10.1097/00007632-199912010-00004
   Moffett JK, 1999, BRIT MED J, V319, P279
   NACHEMSON A, 1994, QUAL LIFE RES, V3, pS11, DOI 10.1007/BF00433370
   NACHEMSON AL, 1990, EXERCISE, FITNESS, AND HEALTH, P533
   *NORW NAT INS SCHE, 2001, TRYGD ARB 2001
   Ohlund C, 1996, SPINE, V21, P1021, DOI 10.1097/00007632-199605010-00005
   ROLAND M, 1983, SPINE, V8, P141, DOI 10.1097/00007632-198303000-00004
   STORHEIM K, 2000, ADV PHYSIOTHER, V2, P113, DOI 10.1080/14038190050175790
   Torstensen TA, 1998, SPINE, V23, P2616, DOI 10.1097/00007632-199812010-00017
   van Tulder Maurits W, 2002, Spine (Phila Pa 1976), V27, pE121, DOI 10.1097/00007632-200203010-00018
   van Tulder M, 2000, SPINE, V25, P2784, DOI 10.1097/00007632-200011010-00011
   Vlaeyen JWS, 2000, PAIN, V85, P317, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(99)00242-0
   Waddell G, 1998, BACK PAIN REVOLUTION
   WADDELL G, 1993, PAIN, V52, P157, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(93)90127-B
   WARE JE, 1994, INT J MENT HEALTH, V23, P49
NR 35
TC 52
BP 132
EP 140
PY 2003
PD MAY
VL 35
IS 3
DI 10.1080/16501970310010484
GA 673QY
UT WOS:000182592700005
ER

PT J
AU Chen, FF
   Jing, YM
   Hayes, A
   Lee, JM
AF Chen, Fang Fang
   Jing, Yiming
   Hayes, Adele
   Lee, Jeong Min
TI Two Concepts or Two Approaches? A Bifactor Analysis of Psychological and
   Subjective Well-Being
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Chen, Fang Fang; Jing, Yiming; Hayes, Adele; Lee, Jeong Min] Univ Delaware, Dept Psychol, Newark, DE 19716 USA.
RP Chen, FF, Univ Delaware, Dept Psychol, Wolf Hall, Newark, DE 19716 USA.
EM xiyu@psych.udel.edu; yjing@psych.udel.edu; ahayes@psych.udel.edu;
   jlee@psych.udel.edu
DE Bifactor model; Second-order factor model; Psychological well-being;
   Subjective well-being; Positive and negative affect; Life satisfaction;
   Personality
ID MULTIFACETED PERSONALITY CONSTRUCTS; DISCRIMINANT VALIDITY;
   SELF-ENHANCEMENT; GENERAL-APPROACH; NEGATIVE AFFECT; AMERICAN-DREAM;
   6-FACTOR MODEL; HEALTH; HAPPINESS; LIFE
AB Researchers often debate about whether there is a meaningful differentiation between psychological well-being and subjective well-being. One view argues that psychological and subjective well-being are distinct dimensions, whereas another view proposes that they are different perspectives on the same general construct and thus are more similar than different. The purpose of this investigation was to examine these two competing views by using a statistical approach, the bifactor model, that allows for an examination of the common variance shared by the two types of well-being and the unique variance specific to each. In one college sample and one nationally representative sample, the bifactor model revealed a strong general factor, which captures the common ground shared by the measures of psychological well-being and subjective well-being. The bifactor model also revealed four specific factors of psychological well-being and three specific factors of subjective well-being, after partialling out the general well-being factor. We further examined the relations of the specific factors of psychological and subjective well-being to external measures. The specific factors demonstrated incremental predictive power, independent of the general well-being factor. These results suggest that psychological well-being and subjective well-being are strongly related at the general construct level, but their individual components are distinct once their overlap with the general construct of well-being is partialled out. The findings thus indicate that both perspectives have merit, depending on the level of analysis.
CR Abbott RA, 2006, HEALTH QUAL LIFE OUT, V4, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-4-76
   Arthaud-Day ML, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V74, P445, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-8209-6
   Bagozzi RP, 1998, ORGAN RES METHODS, V1, P45, DOI 10.1177/109442819800100104
   BARSKY AJ, 1988, PSYCHOSOM MED, V50, P510
   Beck AT, 1996, MANUAL BECK DEPRESSI
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BRIGGS SR, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P663
   Burns RA, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V93, P359, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9329-1
   Burns RA, 2010, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V48, P22, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2009.08.007
   CARVER CS, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P577, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.56.4.577
   Caspi A, 2005, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V56, P453, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.55.090902.141913
   Chen FF, 2012, J PERS, V80, P219, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2011.00739.x
   Chen FF, 2006, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V41, P189, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr4102_5
   Clarke PJ, 2001, INT PSYCHOGERIATR, V13, P79, DOI 10.1017/S1041610202008013
   COHEN S, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P310, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.98.2.310
   Compton WC, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P406, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.2.406
   Cutrona C. E., 1987, ADV PERSONAL RELATIO, V1, P37
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   DeYoung CG, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V33, P533, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00171-4
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P213
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   ELLISON CG, 1991, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V32, P80, DOI 10.2307/2136801
   Fetzer Institute, 1999, MULT MEAS REL SPIR U
   Flugel J., 1925, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V15, P318, DOI 10.1111/j.2044-8295.1925.tb00187.x
   Gaertner L, 2008, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V39, P463, DOI 10.1177/0022022108318431
   Gallagher MW, 2009, J PERS, V77, P1025, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2009.00573.x
   Garfield A. M., 2001, 13 ANN C AM PSYCH SO
   Grouzet FME, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P800, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.5.800
   Grzywacz JG, 2000, AM J HEALTH PROMOT, V14, P236
   GUSTAFSSON JE, 1993, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V28, P407, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr2804_2
   Hall R. J., 1999, ORGAN RES METHODS, V2, P233, DOI [10.1177/109442819923002, DOI 10.1177/109442819923002]
   Heine SJ, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P1268, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.72.6.1268
   HULL JG, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P932, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.6.932
   Kang SM, 2004, J PERS, V72, P687, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3506.2004.00277.x
   Kashdan TB, 2008, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V3, P219, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760802303044
   Kasser T., 2002, HIGH PRICE MAT
   Kasser T, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P280, DOI 10.1177/0146167296223006
   KASSER T, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P410, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.2.410
   Keyes CLM, 1998, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V61, P121, DOI 10.2307/2787065
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P1007, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.1007
   Kirby S. E., 2004, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V59B, P123
   Kline R. B., 2011, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   Lachman ME, 1998, PSYCHOL AGING, V13, P553, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.13.4.553
   Lachman ME, 2004, MAC FDN MEN, P320
   LACHMAN ME, 1982, J RES PERS, V16, P485, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(82)90007-1
   Langer EJ, 2000, J SOC ISSUES, V56, P1, DOI 10.1111/0022-4537.00148
   Lawton M. P., 1984, EMOTION ADULT DEV, P67
   Little TD, 2002, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V9, P151, DOI 10.1207/S15328007SEM0902_1
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   MARKUS HR, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P224, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.98.2.224
   Marsh HW, 2002, DEV PSYCHOL, V38, P376, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.38.3.376
   MARSHALL GN, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P1067, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.6.1067
   MCCRAE RR, 1992, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V52, P229, DOI 10.1177/001316449205200128
   McGrath J. E., 2004, TEMPORAL MATTERS SOC
   McGregor I, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P494, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.494
   Mroczek DK, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1333, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.5.1333
   Muthen K., 1998, MPLUS USERS GUIDE
   Ozer DJ, 2006, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V57, P401, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.57.102904.190127
   Prenda KM, 2001, PSYCHOL AGING, V16, P206, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.16.2.206
   Reise SP, 2007, QUAL LIFE RES, V16, P19, DOI 10.1007/s11136-007-9183-7
   RINDSKOPF D, 1984, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V13, P109, DOI 10.1177/0049124184013001004
   RINDSKOPF D, 1988, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V23, P51, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr2301_3
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF, P297
   Rossi A., 2001, CARING DOING OTHERS, P227
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Ryan RM, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P139, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9023-4
   Ryff CD, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P13, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9019-0
   Ryff CD, 1999, SELF SOC AGING PROCE, P247
   Ryff CD, 2004, MAC FDN MEN, P90
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   Ryff CD, 2004, MAC FDN MEN, P398
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Ryff CD, 2006, SOC SCI RES, V35, P1103, DOI 10.1016/j.ssresearch.2006.01.002
   Scheier M. F., 2001, OPTIMISM PESSIMISM I, p189 , DOI DOI 10.1037/10385-009
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.219
   Schmutte PS, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P549, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.3.549
   SCHUSTER TL, 1990, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V18, P423, DOI 10.1007/BF00938116
   Springer KW, 2006, SOC SCI RES, V35, P1120, DOI 10.1016/j.ssresearch.2006.01.003
   Taylor SE, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P165, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.84.1.165
   Tett RP, 2003, J ORGAN BEHAV, V24, P335, DOI 10.1002/job.191
   Vitterso J., 2003, J HAPPINESS STUD, V4, P141, DOI 10.1023/A:1024413112234
   Wang PS, 2000, J GEN INTERN MED, V15, P284, DOI 10.1046/j.1525-1497.2000.9908044.x
   WATERMAN AS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P678, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.678
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Werkuyten M, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V47, P281, DOI 10.1023/A:1006970410593
   Finch JF, 1997, J RES PERS, V31, P439, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1997.2194
   Whalen H. R., 2000, J SOCIAL PERSONAL RE, V17, P5, DOI DOI 10.1177/0265407500171001
   Williams D R, 1997, J Health Psychol, V2, P335, DOI 10.1177/135910539700200305
   Wink P, 2003, PSYCHOL AGING, V18, P916, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.18.4.916
NR 90
TC 1
BP 1033
EP 1068
PY 2013
PD JUN
VL 14
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s10902-012-9367-x
GA 169JL
UT WOS:000320776200017
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Ichimori, A
   Tsukasaki, K
   Koyama, E
AF Ichimori, Akie
   Tsukasaki, Keiko
   Koyama, Emi
TI Measuring illuminance and investigating methods for its quantification
   among elderly people living at home in Japan to study the relationship
   between illuminance and physical and mental health
SO GERIATRICS & GERONTOLOGY INTERNATIONAL
J9 GERIATR GERONTOL INT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ichimori, Akie; Tsukasaki, Keiko] Kanazawa Univ, Inst Med Pharmaceut & Hlth Sci, Fac Hlth Sci, Kanazawa, Ishikawa 9200942, Japan.
   [Koyama, Emi] Kyoto Inst Technol, Grad Sch Sci & Technol, Kyoto 606, Japan.
RP Ichimori, A, Kanazawa Univ, Sch Hlth Sci, 5-11-80 Kodatsuno, Kanazawa, Ishikawa 9200942, Japan.
EM ichia@mhs.mp.kanazawa-u.ac.jp
DE frail elderly; independent living; lighting; methods; pilot projects
ID SOCIOECONOMIC-STATUS; DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS; SOCIAL SUPPORT; OLDER-PEOPLE;
   ASSOCIATION; SLEEP; LIGHT; LIFE; EXPOSURE; RHYTHMS
AB Aim: To measure illuminance in the home lives of elderly people to clarify the current state of affairs and concurrently investigate quantification methods for this purpose.
   Methods: Illuminance and the physical and mental health of 24 elderly people living, with some assistance, in their homes in a prefecture in the Hokuriku region were studied over 3 days. Illuminance was quantified in accordance with the rotation of the earth, with day and night defined according to times of sunrise/sunset. Daytime mean illuminance and mean time exposed to seven levels of illuminance between 50 and 1000 lx during the day were calculated. Physical and mental health were assessed through interviews using the Instrumental Activities of Daily Living Scale, the Short-Form 36-Item Health Survey version 2, the Philadelphia Geriatric Center Morale Scale and the Geriatric Depression Scale-Short Form. Analysis of the correlation between illuminance and scores on mental and physical health was carried out.
   Results: The mean score for daytime illuminance was 687 lx. The mean time for daytime exposure to light above 400 lx was 59 min. A significant positive correlation was found between daytime mean illuminance, time exposed to light over 400 lx and life satisfaction. A significant negative correlation was found between time exposed to light over 400 lx and depression scores.
   Conclusions: Findings uncovered for the first time the actual illumination experienced by frail elderly individuals living at home in Japan. The quantification of illuminance is important, because research has shown a relationship between mental health and illuminance exposure. Geriatr Gerontol Int 2013; 13: 798-806.
CR AncoliIsrael S, 1997, SLEEP, V20, P18
   [Anonymous], 2010, Z9110 JIS JAP STAND
   Bergdahl E, 2005, INT PSYCHOGERIATR, V17, P557, DOI 10.1017/S1041610205002267
   Campbell JC, 2000, HEALTH AFFAIR, V19, P26, DOI 10.1377/hlthaff.19.3.26
   CAMPBELL SS, 1988, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V42, P141, DOI 10.1016/0031-9384(88)90289-2
   Chan MF, 2009, J CLIN NURS, V18, P2969, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2702.2009.02867.x
   De Lepeleire J, 2007, J AM MED DIR ASSOC, V8, P314, DOI 10.1016/j.jamda.2007.01.003
   Deng JL, 2010, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V25, P697, DOI 10.1002/gps.2410
   Fukuhara S, 2004, MANUAL SF 36V2 JAPAN
   Jang SN, 2009, J BIOSOC SCI, V41, P207, DOI 10.1017/S0021932008003052
   Kim H K, 2000, J Cross Cult Gerontol, V15, P331, DOI 10.1023/A:1006765300028
   Koizumi Y, 2005, PSYCHIAT CLIN NEUROS, V59, P563, DOI 10.1111/j.1440-1819.2005.01415.x
   Koyama E., 1999, SLEEP ENV, P129
   Kudo H, 2007, GERIATR GERONTOL INT, V7, P15, DOI 10.1111/j.1447-059z.2007.00362.x
   LAWTON MP, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P85
   LAWTON MP, 1969, GERONTOLOGIST, V9, P179
   Maglione JE, 2012, J AM GERIATR SOC, V60, P635, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2012.03908.x
   Mehta M, 2008, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V23, P238, DOI 10.1002/gps.1868
   Morie O, 1981, KASHEIGAKU KENKYU, V28, P58
   Murata C, 2008, HEALTH PLACE, V14, P406, DOI 10.1016/j.healthplace.2007.08.007
   Onishi J, 2006, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V43, P147, DOI 10.1016/j.archger.2005.10.003
   ROSENTHAL NE, 1985, AM J PSYCHIAT, V142, P163
   Rosenthal NE, 2006, WINTER BLUES, P118
   SHEIKH JI, 1985, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V36, P1160
   Shochat T, 2000, J SLEEP RES, V9, P373, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2869.2000.00221.x
   Statisics Bureau MoIAaC, STAT HDB JAP
   Woo J, 2002, GERONTOLOGY, V48, P234, DOI 10.1159/000058356
   Yasunaga Akitomo, 2001, Journal of Physiological Anthropology and Applied Human Science, V20, P339, DOI 10.2114/jpa.20.339
NR 28
TC 0
BP 798
EP 806
PY 2013
PD JUL
VL 13
IS 3
DI 10.1111/ggi.12021
GA 174UR
UT WOS:000321181500038
ER

PT J
AU Bonnet, A
   Pedinielli, JL
   Romain, F
   Rouan, G
AF Bonnet, A
   Pedinielli, JL
   Romain, F
   Rouan, G
TI Subjective well-being and self-regulation in risk taking behaviors. The
   case of scuba-diving
SO ENCEPHALE-REVUE DE PSYCHIATRIE CLINIQUE BIOLOGIQUE ET THERAPEUTIQUE
J9 ENCEPHALE
LA French
DT Article
C1 Univ Aix Marseille 1, UFR Psychol, Lab PsyCLE, EA 3273, Aix En Provence, France.
   Univ Aix Marseille 2, Fac Med, Lab Sante Publ, EA 3279, Marseille, France.
RP Bonnet, A, Univ Aix Marseille 1, UFR Psychol, Lab PsyCLE, EA 3273, Aix En Provence, France.
DE emotions; risk-taking behavior; self-regulation; subjective well-being;
   thrill and adventure seeking
ID SENSATION-SEEKING; PERSONALITY; HAPPINESS; PLEASURE; SPORTS; SCALES;
   MOOD
AB Nowadays, risk-taking behaviors category is a very fast growing domain, yet not well known. Recent studies point out the importance of emotional phenomenons in subjective risk-taking behaviors. According to this axis, on scuba-diving empirical field, we aim to depict the size and the role of psychological process in the realization of the behavior; our research links personality variables and emotionnal ones. The observation of scuba-Divers behavior lead us to construct a fitting of conceptual positions to give an account of that behavior and its subjective function. The self-regulation concept has been dimensioned through several factors and the scales in respect of: Thrill and Adventure Seeking (Zuckerman, 1980), Anhedonia (Snaith-Hamilton Pleasure Scale, 1995), Subjective Well-being (Diener, 1992) and Differential Emotions (Izard, 1972). The population of this study is composed of 74 subjects. They are grouped in 2 categories depending of the risk-taking behavior, injured or injuredless. The datas have been statisticaly treated by classic methods.(chi(2), Student t test) and logistic regression. It appears that Thrill and Adventure Seeking discriminate risk-taking in scuba-diving. The results especially support the weight of emotional variables. It turns out that risk-taking subjects are particularly sensitive to negative emotions. Negative well-being seems to be a central characteristic of the emotional functionning of these subjects. Moreover injured subjects tend to overestimate emotions linked to the behavior. Anhedonia is not a characteristic factor. So it introduces the notion of emotionality and sublines the interactions between risk-taking behavior and emotions through the self-regulation concept.
CR ADES J, 1994, SEMIOLOGIE CONDUITES, V37
   AGANOFF JA, 1994, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V38, P183, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(94)90114-7
   Aspinwall LG, 1998, MOTIV EMOTION, V22, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1023080224401
   BACON J, 1979, SENSATION SEEKING OP
   Baiju DSR, 2003, INJURY, V34, P215, DOI 10.1016/S0020-1383(02)00100-6
   Brannen J., 1992, MIXING METHODS QUALI
   ZUCKERMA.M, 1972, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V39, P308, DOI 10.1037/h0033398
   CAMPBELL JB, 1993, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V14, P489, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(93)90319-X
   CARTON S, 1990, Psychiatrie and Psychobiologie, V5, P39
   CONNOLLY PM, 1981, THESIS RTUGERS U
   CRONIN C, 1991, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V12, P653, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(91)90264-C
   Diener E, 1996, J RES PERS, V30, P389, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1996.0027
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P130, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.1.130
   Evertson C. M., 1986, HDB RES TEACHING, P162
   FRANQUES P, 2002, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, P1
   FUJITA F, 1996, J RES PERS, V30, P389
   GOMA-I-FREIXANET M, 1991, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V12, P1087
   Headey B., 1992, UNDERSTANDING HAPPIN
   Izard C. E., 1972, PATTERNS EMOTION NEW
   IZARD CE, 1992, PSYCHOL REV, V99, P561, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.99.3.561
   LEVENSON MR, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P1073, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.6.1073
   Loas G, 1997, ENCEPHALE, V23, P454
   LOAS G, 1989, ANN MED-PSYCHOL, V147, P705
   Michel G, 1997, ENCEPHALE, V23, P403
   Michel G, 2001, PRISE RISQUE ADOLESC
   OISHI S, 1998, UNPUB DYNAMIC RELATI
   OUSS L, 1990, Encephale, V16, P453
   PAVOT W, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P1299, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90157-M
   Pedinielli JL, 1997, PSYCHOPATHOLOGIE ADD
   ROLLAND JP, 1998, THESIS PARIS 10 NANT
   Slanger E, 1997, J RES PERS, V31, P355, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1997.2193
   SPIES K, 1997, PSYCHOL BEIT, V39, P216
   STONES MJ, 1986, EXP AGING RES, V12, P23
   STRAUB WF, 1982, J SPORT PSYCHOL, V4, P246
   Taylor RL, 1997, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V10, P351, DOI 10.1080/10615809708249309
   TELLEGEN A, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1031, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1031
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   Youngstrom E, 1999, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V67, P905, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.67.6.905
   ZUCKERMAN M, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P96, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.1.96
   ZUCKERMAN M, 1983, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V4, P285, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(83)90150-2
   Zuckerman M., 1978, DIMENSIONS PERSONALI, P487
NR 41
TC 13
BP 488
EP 497
PY 2003
PD NOV-DEC
VL 29
IS 6
GA 775VF
UT WOS:000189080800003
ER

PT J
AU Blechner, MJ
AF Blechner, Mark J.
TI Love, sex, romance, and psychoanalytic goals
SO PSYCHOANALYTIC DIALOGUES
J9 PSYCHOANAL DIALOGUES
LA English
DT Article
C1 William Alanson White Inst Psychiat Psychoanal & P, New York, NY USA.
   NYU, Postdoctoral Program Psychoanal, New York, NY USA.
RP Blechner, MJ, 145 Cent Pk W, New York, NY 10023 USA.
EM mblechner@psychoanalysis.net
ID SEXUALITY; AIDS; AGE
AB There are many ways for people to have meaningful relationships and satisfying lives, which may differ from the implicit Freudian psychoanalytic ideal of the couple that sustains love, intimacy, romance, and genital sexual passion throughout life. An alternative is proposed, based on the work of Harry Stack Sullivan, which examines the ability of the person to find love, sexual satisfaction, security, and happiness in a combination and arrangement that feels satisfying and that allows for interpersonal intimacy without coercing or harming another person. Good clinical work also considers what John Money called the "lovemap," a cluster of relational and sexual patterning for the individual that can be relatively enduring throughout the lifespan.
CR BAUM H, 1967, BELL JOUR MOTION PIC
   Bergmann M, 1987, ANATOMY LOVING
   Blechner M., 1993, PSYCHOANALYTIC DIALO, V3, P627
   BLECHNER M, 2005, STUDIES GENDER SEXUA, V6, P33, DOI 10.1080/15240650609349264
   Blechner MJ, 1998, INT J PSYCHOANAL, V79, P1007
   Blechner MJ, 2005, CONTEMP PSYCHOANAL, V41, P1
   FERNANDEZ A, 1998, CASTROS DAUGHTER
   Freud S., 1905, STANDARD EDITION, V7
   Greenberg J. R., 1983, OBJECT RELATIONS PSY
   GREENHUT R, 1977, ANNIE HALL MOTION PI
   Greer Germaine, 1971, FEMALE EUNUCH
   LESSER R, 1993, PSYCHOANALYTIC DIALO, V3, P639
   MACINTOSH H, 1994, J AM PSYCHOANAL ASS, V42, P1183
   Mitchell S, 2002, CAN LOVE LAST
   MITCHELL S, 1993, PSYCHOANAL DIALOGUES, V3, P623
   Mitchell S. A., 1992, PSYCHOANAL DIALOGUES, V2, P443
   MITCHELL SA, 1978, PSYCHIATRY, V41, P254
   Money J., 1986, LOVEMAPS
   Otero F, 1998, INT J PSYCHOANAL, V79, P136
   SCHAFER R, 1995, DISORIENTING SEXUALI, P187
   SCHWARTZ D, 1993, PSYCHOANAL DIALOGUES, V3, P643
   SULLIVAN H, 1926, PSYCHOANAL REV, V12, P1
   Sullivan H. S., 1953, INTERPERSONAL THEORY
   Sullivan Harry Stack, 1925, PSYCHOANAL REV, V12, P31
   Sullivan HS, 1972, PERSONAL PSYCHOPATHO
   TROP J, 1992, PSYCHOANALYTIC DIALO, V2, P427
NR 26
TC 2
BP 779
EP 791
PY 2006
PD NOV-DEC
VL 16
IS 6
GA 168NV
UT WOS:000246532200010
ER

PT J
AU Chen, LH
   Kee, YH
AF Chen, Lung Hung
   Kee, Ying Hwa
TI Gratitude and adolescent athletes' well-being
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kee, Ying Hwa] Natl Taiwan Normal Univ, Dept Phys Educ, Taipei 106, Taiwan.
   [Chen, Lung Hung] Natl Taiwan Sport Univ, Grad Inst Phys Educ, Kueishan, Taoyuan County, Taiwan.
RP Kee, YH, Natl Taiwan Normal Univ, Dept Phys Educ, 162 He Ping E Rd,Sect 1, Taipei 106, Taiwan.
EM fjudragon@yahoo.com.tw; adrian.kee@pmail.ntu.edu.sg
DE thankful; gratefulness; stress; satisfaction; happiness; positive
   psychology
ID PERCEIVED MOTIVATIONAL CLIMATE; SPORT PSYCHOLOGY; LIFE SCALE;
   SATISFACTION; CONSTRUCT; VALIDITY
AB Two cross-sectional studies were conducted to examine the relationships between gratitude and athletes' well-being. Study 1 examines the relationship between dispositional gratitude and well-being, while Study 2 investigates the relationship between sport-domain gratitude and well-being. In Study 1, 169 Taiwanese senior high school athletes (M = 16.43, SD = 0.7 years) were administered the Gratitude Questionnaire (GQ; McCullough et al. 2002, Journal of Personality and Social Psychology, 82(1), 112-127), Team Satisfaction Scale (Walling et al. 1993, Journal of Sport & Exercise Psychology, 15, 172-183), Satisfaction with Life Scale (SWLS; Diener et al. 1985, Journal of Personality Assessment, 49, 71-75), and the Athlete Burnout Questionnaire (ABQ; Raedeke and Smith, 2001, Journal of Sport & Exercise Psychology, 23(4), 281-306). In Study 2, a separate sample of 265 adolescent athletes (M = 16.47 years, SD = 0.7) were administered the modified Sport-domain GQ, Team Satisfaction Scale, and ABQ. Study 1 results showed that dispositional gratitude positively predicts team satisfaction and life satisfaction, and negatively predicts athlete burnout. Findings from Study 2 revealed that sport-domain gratitude positively predicts team satisfaction and negatively predicts athlete burnout. A stronger gratitude and well-being relationship was observed in Study 2. This research provides the initial verification that gratitude and adolescent athletes' well-being are related. Possible mechanism of this relation, limitations, and practical implications are discussed.
CR Arnett JJ, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P317, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.54.5.317
   Baker W. J., 2000, CHRIST CAME OLYMPICS
   Chelladurai P, 1997, J SPORT MANAGE, V11, P133
   Chen L. H., 2005, J PHYS ED SPORTS, V15, P205
   CHIU CY, 1987, B HONG KONG PSYCHOL, V18, P39
   Cohen J., 1983, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DUDA JL, 1990, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V12, P114
   Dunn JGH, 2006, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V7, P57, DOI 10.1016/j.psychsport.2005.04.003
   DUNN JGH, 1994, SPORT PSYCHOL, V8, P376
   Emmons R. A., 2004, PSYCHOL GRATITUDE
   Emmons RA, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P377, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.377
   FROH JJ, J SCH PSYCH IN PRESS
   Gagne M., 2007, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION, P243
   Giacalone RA, 2005, J BUS ETHICS, V58, P295, DOI 10.1007/s10551-004-5970-z
   Hart T, 2007, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V52, P152, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.52.2.152
   Hill K. L., 2001, FRAMEWORKS SPORT PSY
   Huang Y. C., 1994, PHYS ED J, V18, P321
   Jackson S. A., 1999, FLOW SPORTS
   Kashdan TB, 2006, BEHAV RES THER, V44, P177, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2005.01.005
   KEE YH, PSYCHOL SPO IN PRESS
   Kretchmar R. S., 2005, PRACTICAL PHILOS SPO
   LEWIS AJ, 1990, MOVEMENT DISORD, V5, P143, DOI 10.1002/mds.870050209
   Li C. H., 2003, J PHYS ED HIGHER ED, V5, P143
   Llewellyn CD, 2008, ORAL ONCOL, V44, P124, DOI 10.1016/j.oraloncology.2007.01.009
   Lu J. H., 2006, PHYS ED J, V39, P83
   McAdams D. P., 2004, PSYCHOL GRATITUDE, P81
   McAlinden Niamh M, 2006, Compr Psychiatry, V47, P307, DOI 10.1016/j.comppsych.2005.09.003
   McCraty R., 2004, PSYCHOL GRATITUDE, P230
   McCullough ME, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P295, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.2.295
   McCullough ME, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P112, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.1.112
   Nesti M., 2004, EXISTENTIAL PSYCHOL
   Oishi S, 2006, J RES PERS, V40, P411, DOI 10.1016/j.irp.2005.02.002
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   PRITCHETT P, 2007, HARD OPTIMISM
   Raedeke TD, 2001, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V23, P281
   Reinboth M, 2006, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V7, P269, DOI 10.1016/j.psychsport.2005.06.002
   Snyder C., 2007, POSITIVE PSYCHOL SCI
   Solomon R., 1977, PASSIONS
   Steinberg L, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P83, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.83
   Teigen KH, 1997, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V38, P313, DOI 10.1111/1467-9450.00041
   TSAI IM, 2005, CHUNGTAL J, V17, P59
   WALLING MD, 1993, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V15, P172
   Watkins P. C., 2004, PSYCHOL GRATITUDE, P167
   Watkins PC, 2006, COGNITION EMOTION, V20, P217, DOI 10.1080/02699930500172291
   Wu CH, 2006, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V40, P1259, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.11.012
   Yang KS, 2006, INT J PSYCHOL, V41, P298, DOI 10.1080/00207590544000086
NR 47
TC 13
BP 361
EP 373
PY 2008
PD NOV
VL 89
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s11205-008-9237-4
GA 351RP
UT WOS:000259443900008
ER

PT J
AU Bremer, BA
   Moore, CT
   Bourbon, BM
   Hess, DR
   Bremer, KL
AF Bremer, BA
   Moore, CT
   Bourbon, BM
   Hess, DR
   Bremer, KL
TI Perceptions of control, physical exercise, and psychological adjustment
   to breast cancer in South African women
SO ANNALS OF BEHAVIORAL MEDICINE
J9 ANN BEHAV MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 PENN STATE UNIV,HARRISBURG,PA.
   PHILADELPHIA COLL PHARM & SCI,PHILADELPHIA,PA 19104.
   MILLERSVILLE UNIV PENNSYLVANIA,MILLERSVILLE,PA 17551.
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; STAGE RENAL-DISEASE; ADJUVANT CHEMOTHERAPY; LEARNED
   HELPLESSNESS; BODY-IMAGE; HEALTH; INTERVENTION; ATTRIBUTIONS; CARCINOMA;
   EFFICACY
AB Psychological adjustment and locus of control were measured in 257 South African women both with and without breast cancel: Adjustment was defined as positive affect, negative affect the balance between the two, satisfaction with various domains of life, and an overall sense of well-being. Health locus of control was measured separately for internal, external, and chance loci. The instrument's reliability was comparable to that reported for U.S. norms. The women with breast cancer reported significantly lower affect and had lower internal and higher external and chance perceptions of control. The more invasive the surgical treatment, the greater the negative impact on adjustment Data suggested that using written instructions to stress the importance of exercise to rebuild arm strength immediately following the surgery had a long-lasting positive impact on affect Side of intervention was also related to psychological adjustment. Significant differences across racial groups were found for both adjustment and health locus of control.
CR ABRAMSON LY, 1980, HUMAN HELPLESSNESS T
   AFFLECK G, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P273, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.2.273
   AFFLECK G, 1987, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V5, P339, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1987.5.3.339
   ANDREWS FM, 1980, QUALITY LIFE
   Bradburn N.M., 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Bremer B A, 1995, Am J Med Qual, V10, P149, DOI 10.1177/0885713X9501000307
   BREMER BA, 1995, ANN BEHAV MED, V17, P227, DOI 10.1007/BF02903917
   BREMER BA, 1989, AM J KIDNEY DIS, V13, P200
   BREMER BA, 1986, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V5, P171, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.5.2.171
   BULLINGER M, 1993, QUAL LIFE RES, V2, P451, DOI 10.1007/BF00422219
   *CAAS, 1993, PATHOPHYSIOLOGY NATU, V68, P951
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   Cella D F, 1992, J Palliat Care, V8, P8
   CELLA DF, 1994, J PAIN SYMPTOM MANAG, V9, P186, DOI 10.1016/0885-3924(94)90129-5
   CELLA D F, 1988, Comprehensive Therapy, V14, P69
   CELLA DF, 1993, QUAL LIFE RES, V2, P433, DOI 10.1007/BF00422217
   CHERLIN A, 1975, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V4, P189, DOI 10.1177/004912417500400203
   COBB S, 1976, PSYCHOSOM MED, V38, P300
   DEAUX K, 1974, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P80, DOI 10.1037/h0035733
   EVANS RW, 1985, NEW ENGL J MED, V312, P553, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198502283120905
   FALLOWFIELD L, 1990, QUALITY LIFE
   FEATHER NT, 1975, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V31, P20, DOI 10.1037/h0076240
   GANZ PA, 1990, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V43, P75, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(90)90059-X
   GORDON WA, 1980, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V48, P743, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.48.6.743
   HIROTO DS, 1975, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V31, P311, DOI 10.1037/h0076270
   HOTZE T, 1981, ANN SURG, V193, P288
   HUNTINGTON MO, 1985, CANCER, V56, P472, DOI 10.1002/1097-0142(19850801)56:3<472::AID-CNCR2820560310>3.0.CO;2-3
   JOHNSON JP, 1982, KIDNEY INT, V22, P286, DOI 10.1038/ki.1982.167
   KAPLAN HS, 1992, J SEX MARITAL THER, V18, P3
   KAPLAN RM, 1991, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V10, P86, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.10.2.86
   Knobf M K, 1983, Oncol Nurs Forum, V10, P28
   KNOBF MT, 1990, CANCER, V66, P1392, DOI 10.1002/1097-0142(19900915)66:14+<1392::AID-CNCR2820661415>3.0.CO;2-T
   Knobf M K, 1985, Oncol Nurs Forum, V12, P13
   KNOBF MT, 1989, AM CANC SOC NAT C BR
   KNOBF MT, 1986, J CLIN ONCOL, V4, P678
   LOVE SM, 1990, S LOVES BREAST BOOK
   MACVICAR MG, 1989, NURS RES, V38, P348
   MAIER SF, 1976, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V105, P3, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.105.1.3
   MASSIE MJ, 1991, SEMIN SURG ONCOL, V7, P320, DOI 10.1002/ssu.2980070517
   MCCAULEY C, 1991, EVAL HEALTH PROF, V14, P371, DOI 10.1177/016327879101400401
   Mcdowell I, 1987, MEASURING HLTH GUIDE
   MOCK V, 1993, NURS RES, V42, P153
   MOORE DH, 1983, NEW FRONTIERS MAMMAR, P29
   MOORE DH, 1983, ADV CANCER RES, V40, P189, DOI 10.1016/S0065-230X(08)60681-8
   Nayfield S G, 1992, Qual Life Res, V1, P203, DOI 10.1007/BF00635619
   Nelson J P, 1991, Oncol Nurs Forum, V18, P1191
   PETERSON C, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P23, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.1.23
   SCHAG CA, 1992, J CLIN ONCOL, V11, P783
   SCHOVER LR, 1991, CA-CANCER J CLIN, V41, P112, DOI 10.3322/canjclin.41.2.112
   Seligman M. E. P., 1975, HELPLESSNESS
   SPIEGEL D, 1989, LANCET, V2, P888
   SPIEGEL D, 1981, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V38, P527
   SZALAI A, 1980, QUALITY LIFE
   TAYLOR SE, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P489, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.3.489
   TAYNOR J, 1975, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P381, DOI 10.1037/h0077096
   WALLSTON KA, 1978, HEALTH EDUC QUART, V6, P160, DOI 10.1177/109019817800600107
   WINGATE L, 1985, PHYS THER, V65, P896
   Winningham M L, 1989, Oncol Nurs Forum, V16, P683
   Young-McCaughan S, 1991, Oncol Nurs Forum, V18, P751
NR 59
TC 17
BP 51
EP 60
PY 1997
VL 19
IS 1
DI 10.1007/BF02883427
GA XL318
UT WOS:A1997XL31800009
ER

PT J
AU Peelen, MV
   Lucas, N
   Mayer, E
   Vuilleumier, P
AF Peelen, Marius V.
   Lucas, Nadia
   Mayer, Eugene
   Vuilleumier, Patrik
TI Emotional attention in acquired prosopagnosia
SO SOCIAL COGNITIVE AND AFFECTIVE NEUROSCIENCE
J9 SOC COGN AFFECT NEUR
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Peelen, Marius V.] Princeton Univ, Dept Psychol, Princeton, NJ 08544 USA.
   [Peelen, Marius V.; Vuilleumier, Patrik] Univ Geneva, Swiss Ctr Affect Sci, CH-1211 Geneva 4, Switzerland.
   [Peelen, Marius V.; Lucas, Nadia; Vuilleumier, Patrik] Ctr Med Univ Geneva, Dept Neurosci, Lab Neurol & Imaging Cognit, Geneva, Switzerland.
   [Mayer, Eugene; Vuilleumier, Patrik] Univ Hosp Geneva, Dept Neurol, Geneva, Switzerland.
RP Peelen, MV, Princeton Univ, Dept Psychol, Green Hall, Princeton, NJ 08544 USA.
EM mpeelen@princeton.edu
DE prosopagnosia; emotion; face processing; FFA; FBA; attentional capture
ID EVENT-RELATED FMRI; MIDDLE FUSIFORM GYRUS; DEVELOPMENTAL PROSOPAGNOSIA;
   FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; CONGENITAL PROSOPAGNOSIA; BODY EXPRESSIONS; CHANGE
   BLINDNESS; HUMAN AMYGDALA; FEARFUL FACES; HUMAN BRAIN
AB The present study investigated whether emotionally expressive faces guide attention and modulate fMRI activity in fusiform gyrus in acquired prosopagnosia. Patient PS, a pure case of acquired prosopagnosia with intact right middle fusiform gyrus, performed two behavioral experiments and a functional imaging experiment to address these questions. In a visual search task involving face stimuli, PS was faster to select the target face when it was expressing fear or happiness as compared to when it was emotionally neutral. In a change detection task, PS detected significantly more changes when the changed face was fearful as compared to when it was neutral. Finally, an fMRI experiment showed enhanced activation to emotionally expressive faces and bodies in right fusiform gyrus. In addition, PS showed normal body-selective activation in right fusiform gyrus, partially overlapping the fusiform face area. Together these behavioral and neuroimaging results show that attention was preferentially allocated to emotional faces in patient PS, as observed in healthy subjects. We conclude that systems involved in the emotional guidance of attention by facial expression can function normally in acquired prosopagnosia, and can thus be dissociated from systems involved in face identification.
CR Amaral DG, 2003, NEUROSCIENCE, V118, P1099, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4522(02)01001-1
   Anderson AK, 2001, NATURE, V411, P305, DOI 10.1038/35077083
   Atkinson AP, 2007, COGNITION, V104, P59, DOI 10.1016/j.cognition.2006.05.005
   Atkinson AP, 2004, PERCEPTION, V33, P717, DOI 10.1068/p5096
   Avidan G, 2005, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V17, P1150, DOI 10.1162/0898929054475145
   Banse R, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P614, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.3.614
   Barton JJS, 2001, NEUROLOGY, V57, P1161
   Beck DM, 2001, NAT NEUROSCI, V4, P645, DOI 10.1038/88477
   BENTON AL, 1972, J NEUROL SCI, V15, P167, DOI 10.1016/0022-510X(72)90004-4
   Bouvier SE, 2006, CEREB CORTEX, V16, P183, DOI 10.1093/cercor/bhi096
   Boynton GM, 1996, J NEUROSCI, V16, P4207
   BRUYER R, 1983, BRAIN COGNITION, V2, P257, DOI 10.1016/0278-2626(83)90014-3
   Caldara R, 2005, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V17, P1652, DOI 10.1162/089892905774597254
   Crawford JR, 1998, CLIN NEUROPSYCHOL, V12, P482, DOI 10.1076/clin.12.4.482.7241
   de Gelder BC, 2003, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V100, P13105, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1735530100
   Downing PE, 2001, SCIENCE, V293, P2470, DOI 10.1126/science.1063414
   Duchaine BC, 2006, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V16, P166, DOI 10.1016/j.conb.2006.03.003
   Eastwood JD, 2001, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V63, P1004, DOI 10.3758/BF03194519
   Ekman P., 1976, PICTURES FACIAL AFFE
   Farah M. J., 2004, VISUAL AGNOSIA
   Fox Elaine, 2002, Cognitive Affective and Behavioral Neuroscience, V2, P52, DOI 10.3758/CABN.2.1.52
   GRUESSER OJ, 1991, VISUAL AGNOSIAS OTHE
   Hadjikhani N, 2003, CURR BIOL, V13, P2201, DOI 10.1016/j.cub.2003.11.049
   Humphreys K, 2007, EXP BRAIN RES, V176, P356, DOI 10.1007/s00221-006-0621-5
   Kanwisher N, 1997, J NEUROSCI, V17, P4302
   LaBar KS, 2003, CEREB CORTEX, V13, P1023, DOI 10.1093/cercor/13.10.1023
   Lucas N, 2008, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V46, P1401, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2007.12.027
   Lundqvist D, 1998, KAROLINSKA DIRECTED
   Morris JS, 1998, BRAIN, V121, P47, DOI 10.1093/brain/121.1.47
   Peelen MV, 2007, SOC COGN AFFECT NEUR, V2, P274, DOI 10.1093/scan/nsm023
   Peelen MV, 2005, J NEUROPHYSIOL, V93, P603, DOI 10.1152/jn.00513.2004
   Peelen MV, 2005, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V25, P402, DOI 10.1002/hbm.20116
   Peelen MV, 2007, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V8, P636, DOI 10.1038/nrn2195
   Pessoa L, 2002, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V99, P11458, DOI 10.1073/pnas.172403899
   Phelps EA, 2006, PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P292, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2006.01701.x
   Pourtois G, 2006, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V18, P2108, DOI 10.1162/jocn.2006.18.12.2108
   Pourtois G, 2004, CEREB CORTEX, V14, P619, DOI 10.1093/cercor/bhh023
   Pourtois G, 2006, NEUROIMAGE, V31, P920, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2005.12.034
   Ro T, 2001, PSYCHOL SCI, V12, P94, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00317
   Robinson S, 2004, NEUROIMAGE, V22, P203, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2003.12.048
   Rock I., 1998, INATTENTIONAL BLINDN
   Rossion B, 2003, BRAIN, V126, P2381, DOI 10.1093/brain/awg241
   Schiltz C, 2006, CEREB CORTEX, V16, P574, DOI 10.1093/cercor/bhj005
   Sorger B, 2007, NEUROIMAGE, V35, P836, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2006.09.051
   Stocker T, 2006, NEUROIMAGE, V30, P151, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2005.09.050
   TRANEL D, 1988, NEUROLOGY, V38, P690
   Van den Stock J, 2008, PLOS ONE, V3, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0003195
   Vuilleumier P, 2001, NEURON, V30, P829, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(01)00328-2
   Vuilleumier P, 2001, NEUROLOGY, V56, P153
   Vuilleumier P, 2004, NAT NEUROSCI, V7, P1271, DOI 10.1038/nn1341
   Vuilleumier P, 2005, TRENDS COGN SCI, V9, P585, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2005.10.011
   Winston JS, 2003, CURR BIOL, V13, P1824, DOI 10.1016/j.cub.2003.09.038
NR 52
TC 10
BP 268
EP 277
PY 2009
PD SEP
VL 4
IS 3
DI 10.1093/scan/nsp014
GA 486PV
UT WOS:000269210400006
ER

PT J
AU Gaetan, S
   Bonnet, A
   Pedinielli, JL
AF Gaetan, S.
   Bonnet, A.
   Pedinielli, J. -L.
TI Self-perception and life satisfaction in video game addiction in young
   adolescents (11-14 years old)
SO ENCEPHALE-REVUE DE PSYCHIATRIE CLINIQUE BIOLOGIQUE ET THERAPEUTIQUE
J9 ENCEPHALE
LA French
DT Article
C1 [Gaetan, S.; Bonnet, A.; Pedinielli, J. -L.] Univ Aix Marseille 1, F-13621 Aix En Provence, France.
RP Gaetan, S, Univ Aix Marseille 1, 29 Ave R Schuman, F-13621 Aix En Provence, France.
EM sogaetan@gmail.com
DE Virtual; Avatar; Self; Addiction; Video game; Adolescent
AB Introduction. - Video games are part of our society's major entertainments. This is now a global industry that covers the preferential activity of adolescents. But for some, the practice goes beyond a game and becomes an addictive functioning. Clinical practice is then faced with a new problem. It is important to understand the special bond that develops between a player and his/her video game in order to understand the addictive process.
   Background. - The game consists of a virtual world, a graphical construction that is a simulation of reality and which reinvents the laws that govern it. It also consists of a character embodied by the player who controls it: the avatar. Through the virtual world and avatar, the game offers the player a virtual personification that matches his/her expectations and projected ideal. The avatar allows the subject to compensate, or even to modify some aspects of the Self and thus enhance his/her perception of him/herself; the virtual life become more satisfying than real life.
   Objectives. - The aim of this research is to propose, from the study of the relationship between psychosocial variables (self-perception and life satisfaction) and the adolescent's practice of video games, elements of construction of an explanatory model of video gambling addiction.
   Methods. - The population of this research is composed of 74 adolescents aged 11-14 years (M-age = 12.78 and SD = 0.921). Fourteen are identified as addicted to video games by the results of the Game Addiction Scale. The quantitative methodology allows measurement of the different psychosocial variables which appear important in the addictive process. The instruments used are: the Game Addiction Scale, the Self-Perception Profile and the Satisfaction with Life Scale.
   Results. - The results show that adolescents addicted to video games see their virtual and current Self as being less proficient than other teenagers. Furthermore, teenagers addicted to video games see their virtual Self as more proficient and adapted to the environment than their current Self. Moreover, adolescents addicted perceive their lives as less satisfying than others'. Hence, virtual life is perceived as more satisfying than real life among teenagers addicted to video games. Finally, this virtual experience is thus one of the factors that explain the addiction to video games. Through the game, the teenager can "live" a new version of him/herself, becoming secondarily alienating. The virtual world supplants real life and becomes the source of a clash of identity. (c) L'Encephale, Paris, 2012.
CR Bessiere K, 2007, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V10, P530, DOI 10.1089/cpb.2007.9994
   BLAIS MR, 1989, REV CANADIENNE SCI C, V21, P210
   Bonnet A, 2003, ENCEPHALE, V29, P488
   BOUFFARD T, 2002, REV CAN SCI COMPORT, V34, P158
   Caillois R, 1957, JEUX HOMMES
   Corcos M, 2006, PSYCHOTROPES, V12, P71
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Enquete IPSOS, 2009, ENF INT
   GOODMAN A, 1990, BRIT J ADDICT, V85, P1403
   Healy JM, 1990, ENDANGERED MINDS
   HERMANS H. J. M., 1995, SELF NARRATIVES CONS
   HIGGINS ET, 1987, PSYCHOL REV, V94, P319, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.94.3.319
   Jeammet P, 2005, PSYCHOTROPES, V3-4, P9
   Ko CH, 2005, J NERV MENT DIS, V193, P273, DOI 10.1097/01.nmd.00001583373.85150.57
   Kohut H, 1974, SOI
   Lemmens JS, 2008, MONTR ACT C INT COMM
   McDougall J, 1982, THEATRE JE
   McDougall J, 1978, PLAIDOYER CERTAINE A
   McKenna KYA, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V4, P57, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0401_6
   Mediametrie, 2010, OBS JEUX VID
   Messin A, 2009, USAGE INTERNET CULTU
   Olievenstein C, 1982, VIE TOXICOMANE
   Pedinielli JL, 2000, MONOGRAPHIES PSYCHOP
   Pedinielli JL, 2008, PSYCHOTROPES, P3
   QUEAU P., 1993, VIRTUEL VERTUS VERTI
   Schmit S, 2011, ENCEPHALE, V37, P217, DOI 10.1016/j.encep.2010.06.006
   Tisseron S, 1999, CARNETPSY, V47, P23
   Tisseron S, 2009, PSYCHOTROPES, V15, P21
   Tisseron S, 2006, ENFANT RISQUE VIRTUE
   Valleur M, 2009, PSYCHOTROPES, V1, P9
   Valleur M, 2002, ADDICTION SANS DROGU, P6
   Valleur M, 2002, ADDICTIONS PANORAMA
   Varescon I, 2009, ADDICTIONS COMPORTEM
   Wan CS, 2006, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V9, P649
NR 34
TC 0
BP 512
EP 518
PY 2012
PD DEC
VL 38
IS 6
DI 10.1016/j.encep.2012.04.003
GA 082GF
UT WOS:000314379600010
ER

PT J
AU Ferrarini, T
   Sjoberg, O
AF Ferrarini, Tommy
   Sjoberg, Ola
TI Social policy and health: transition countries in a comparative
   perspective
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF SOCIAL WELFARE
J9 INT J SOC WELF
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ferrarini, Tommy; Sjoberg, Ola] Stockholm Univ, Swedish Inst Social Res, SE-10691 Stockholm, Sweden.
RP Ferrarini, T, Stockholm Univ, Swedish Inst Social Res, SE-10691 Stockholm, Sweden.
EM tommy.ferrarini@sofi.su.se
DE social policy; family policy benefits; social insurance; health;
   wellbeing; transition countries
ID EASTERN-EUROPE; PARENTAL LEAVE; WELFARE STATES; OECD COUNTRIES; CHILD
   HEALTH; UNEMPLOYMENT; POLITICS; DIVIDE; REFORM; CONSEQUENCES
AB Int J Soc Welfare 2010: center dot center dot: center dot center dot-center dot center dot (C) 2010 The Author(s), Journal compilation (C) 2010 Blackwell Publishing Ltd and International Journal of Social Welfare.
   This article analyses the development and design of unemployment insurance and family policy benefits and their links to health outcomes in Estonia, Poland, the Slovak Republic, Slovenia, the Czech Republic and Hungary from the mid-1990s. Comparing these six transition countries with long-standing welfare democracies reveals important similarities and differences in policy and health. Unemployment benefit schemes resemble corporatist schemes in important respects, however, with lower coverage and average benefits. Subjective wellbeing is also comparatively low among both employed and unemployed in the transition countries. Several transition countries have mixed family policy strategies that simultaneously support dual-earner families and traditional gender roles. One clear exception is Slovenia, which has a highly developed dual-earner support. Family policy generosity is related to lower rates of poverty, infant mortality and child injuries. The article demonstrates the fruitfulness of institutional analyses of the link between social policy and population health in a broader welfare state context.
CR Alesina A, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P2009, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2003.07.006
   ARRO R, 2001, LABOUR MARKET FLEXIB
   BARTLEY M, 1994, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V48, P333, DOI 10.1136/jech.48.4.333
   Bech P, 2003, INT J METH PSYCH RES, V12, P85, DOI 10.1002/mpr.145
   Bech P., 2004, QOL NEWSLETTER, V32, P15
   Bobak M, 1996, BRIT MED J, V312, P421
   Boeri T., 1998, EMPIR ECON, V23, P31, DOI 10.1007/s001810050012
   Boeri T, 1997, OXFORD REV ECON POL, V13, P126, DOI 10.1093/oxrep/13.2.126
   Bosker R., 1999, MULTILEVEL ANAL INTR
   BUHMANN B, 1987, INT REV INCOME WEALT, V34, P115
   Carlson P, 1998, SOC SCI MED, V46, P1355, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(97)10093-4
   Carlson P, 2004, SOC SCI MED, V59, P1985, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2004.03.003
   CARROLL E, 1999, EMERGENCE STRUCTURIN
   Chung H, 2006, SOC SCI MED, V63, P829, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2006.01.030
   *CIC, 2007, PENN WORLD TABL 6 1
   Cornia G. A., 2000, MORTALITY CRISIS TRA
   Deacon B, 2000, J EUR SOC POLICY, V10, P146
   Deacon Bob, 1992, SOCIAL POLICY SOCIAL
   Di Tella R, 2003, REV ECON STAT, V85, P809
   Szelewa D, 2008, J EUR SOC POLICY, V18, P115, DOI 10.1177/0958928707087589
   Elster J., 1998, I DESIGN POSTCOMMUNI
   Erbenova M., 1998, EMPIR ECON, V23, P87, DOI 10.1007/BF01205681
   Esping-Andersen G., 1990, 3 WORLDS WELFARE CAP
   Fajth G, 1999, SOC POLICY ADMIN, V33, P416, DOI 10.1111/1467-9515.00161
   Ferge Z, 1997, SOC POLICY ADMIN, V31, P20, DOI 10.1111/1467-9515.00035
   Ferge Z, 2002, SOC POLICY ADMIN, V36, P176, DOI 10.1111/1467-9515.00278
   Ferrarini T, 2006, FAMILIES, STATES AND LABOUR MARKETS: INSTITUTIONS, CAUSES AND CONSEQUENCES OF FAMILY POLICY IN POST-WAR WELFARE STATES, P1
   FERRARINI T, 2006, FAMILY POLICY ECONOM
   Fodor E, 2002, COMMUNIS POST-COMMUN, V35, P369, DOI 10.1016/S0967-067X(02)00026-0
   FORSSEN K, 1998, LUXEMBOURG INCOME ST, V178
   FORSTER M, 2002, LUXEMBOURG INCOME ST, V324
   Gallie D, 2001, J EUR SOC POLICY, V11, P39
   GALLIE D, 1999, EUROPEAN SOC, V1, P136
   GOLINOWSKA S, 2003, STUDY SOCIAL PROTECT
   Gora M, 1998, EMPIR ECON, V23, P55, DOI 10.1007/s001810050013
   Ham JC, 1998, AM ECON REV, V88, P1117
   Helliwell JF, 2003, ECON MODEL, V20, P331, DOI 10.1016/S0264-9993(02)00057-3
   Henkel V, 2003, BRIT MED J, V326, P200, DOI 10.1136/bmj.326.7382.200
   IMMERVOLL H, 2001, CHILD WELL BEING CHI, P407
   INGLOT T, 1995, COMMUNIS POST-COMMUN, V28, P361, DOI 10.1016/0967-067X(95)00018-P
   Jahoda M., 1982, EMPLOYMENT UNEMPLOYM
   Kangas O, 2000, INT J HEALTH SERV, V30, P335
   Korpi W, 2000, SOC POLIT, V7, P127
   MARET X, 1993, 9342 IMF
   McKee-Ryan FM, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P53, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.1.53
   Micklewright J., 1998, EMPIR ECON, V23, P155, DOI 10.1007/s001810050016
   MILANOVIC B, 1993, 1176 WORLD BANK
   Montanari I, 2000, J EUR SOC POLICY, V10, P307
   NESPOROVA N, 1999, EMPLOYMENT LABOUR MA
   *OECD, 1992, LAB MARK REF CENTR E, P239
   OECD, 2008, OECD FACTB 2008
   OFFE C, 1993, SOC RES, V60, P649
   ORENSTEIN MA, 2002, 200202 BCSIA KENN SC
   PAAS T, 2004, SOCIAL PROTECTION BA
   *PAL, 2009, PAR LEAV BEN DAT OV
   GREENHALGH L, 1984, ACAD MANAGE REV, V9, P438, DOI 10.2307/258284
   ROSTGAARD T, 2004, FAMILY SUPPORT POLIC, V8
   Rostgaard Tine, 2002, POLICY STUDIES, V23, P51, DOI DOI 10.1080/0144287022000000082
   Ruhm CJ, 1998, Q J ECON, V113, P285, DOI 10.1162/003355398555586
   Saxonberg S., 2006, J COMP POLICY ANAL, V8, P185, DOI 10.1080/13876980600682089
   *SCIP, 2009, SOC CIT IND PROGR DA
   SCOTT W, 2000, 117 UNRISD
   SVETLIK I, 2003, EUROPES NEW STATE WE, P195
   Tanaka S, 2005, ECON J, V115, pF7, DOI 10.1111/j.0013-0133.2005.00970.x
   TOMES I, 2003, STUDY SOCIAL PROTECT
   Tomes I, 1997, SOC RES, V64, P1471
   *UNICEF, 1999, WOM TRANS MONEE PROJ
   UNICEF, 2001, LEAG TABL CHILD DEAT
   VAGAC L, 2003, STUDY SOCIAL PROTECT
   VODOPIVEC M, 2003, UNEMPLOYMENT BENEFIT
   Vodopivec M., 1995, 1552 WORLD BANK
   Wagener HJ, 2002, WEST EUR POLIT, V25, P152, DOI 10.1080/713601579
   Warr P., 1987, WORK UNEMPLOYMENT ME
   WATSON P, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V41, P923, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)00405-I
   Wennemo I., 1994, SHARING COST CHILDRE
   *WHO, 2008, HUM MORT DAT
   Witte Hans De, 1999, EUROPEAN J WORK ORG, V8, P155, DOI DOI 10.1080/135943299398302
   Wolfers Justin, 2003, INT FINANC, V6, P1, DOI 10.1111/1468-2362.00112
   *WORLD BANK, 1992, 492 WORLD BANK
   World Bank, 2009, WORLDW GOV IND 1996
NR 80
TC 6
BP S60
EP S88
PY 2010
PD JUL
VL 19
DI 10.1111/j.1468-2397.2010.00729.x
GA 605IZ
UT WOS:000278342500006
ER

PT J
AU Sesso, R
   Yoshihiro, MM
   Ajzen, H
AF Sesso, R
   Yoshihiro, MM
   Ajzen, H
TI Late diagnosis of chronic renal failure and the quality of life during
   dialysis treatment
SO BRAZILIAN JOURNAL OF MEDICAL AND BIOLOGICAL RESEARCH
J9 BRAZ J MED BIOL RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV FED SAO PAULO,ESCOLA PAULISTA MED,UNIDADE EPIDEMIOL CLIN,BR-04023900 SAO PAULO,BRAZIL.
RP Sesso, R, UNIV FED SAO PAULO,ESCOLA PAULISTA MED,DEPT MED,DISCIPLINA NEFROL,RUA BOTUCATU 740,BR-04023900 SAO PAULO,BRAZIL.
DE quality of life; dialysis; diagnosis; chronic renal failure
ID MAINTENANCE DIALYSIS; DISEASE; QUESTIONNAIRE; HEMODIALYSIS; CITY
AB We evaluated the quality of life of 101 hemodialysis patients who had a late (less than or equal to 3 months before starting dialysis, N = 47) or early (greater than or equal to 6 months, N = 54) diagnosis of chronic renal failure. At the time of the survey patients had been stable on dialysis for at least 3 months and for less than 24 months; median duration of dialysis was 9.1 months. Quality of life was measured by the kidney disease questionnaire (including the intensity and duration of physical symptoms, fatigue, depression, relationship with others and frustration), the health and life satisfaction indices, functional status (Karnofsky scale), and the time trade-off method. Scores for the several indicators of quality of life were closely similar for the late and early diagnosis groups. Health satisfaction compared to one year prior to dialysis was slightly better for the early diagnosis group. For both groups, functional status was a little worse during the first year of dialysis than one year before its start. In the late diagnosis group, elderly patients and diabetics had more impairment in several dimensions assessed. In addition, in this group greater income was significantly correlated with better physical performance (r = 0.52, P<0.001) and with health satisfaction (r = 0.36, P = 0.027). These findings suggest that after a median duration of 9 months on a dialysis program, patients with a late and early diagnosis of chronic renal failure have a similar performance in terms of quality of life parameters. Age, diabetes and income are associated with the quality of life of patients with a late diagnosis.
CR [Anonymous], 1994, ANN INTERN MED, V121, P62
   CHURCHILL DN, 1987, CLIN INVEST MED, V10, P14
   EVANS RW, 1985, NEW ENGL J MED, V312, P553, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198502283120905
   Gokal R, 1993, KIDNEY INT S, V40, pS23
   HARDING TW, 1980, PSYCHOL MED, V140, P1474
   IFUDU O, 1994, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V271, P29, DOI 10.1001/jama.271.1.29
   INNES A, 1992, NEPHROL DIAL TRANSPL, V7, P467
   JUNGERS P, 1993, NEPHROL DIAL TRANSPL, V8, P1089
   Karnofsky DA, 1949, EVALUATION CHEMOTHER, P191
   KURTIN P, 1993, J AM SOC NEPHROL, V3, P1738
   LAUPACIS A, 1992, NEPHRON, V60, P302
   MARI JD, 1986, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V148, P23, DOI 10.1192/bjp.148.1.23
   RATCLIFFE PJ, 1984, BRIT MED J, V288, P441
   SESSO R, 1994, J AM SOC NEPHROL, V5, pA476
NR 14
TC 8
BP 1283
EP 1289
PY 1996
PD OCT
VL 29
IS 10
GA VM710
UT WOS:A1996VM71000005
ER

PT J
AU Johnson, DE
   Erez, A
   Kiker, DS
   Motowidlo, SJ
AF Johnson, DE
   Erez, A
   Kiker, DS
   Motowidlo, SJ
TI Liking and attributions of motives as mediators of the relationships
   between individuals' reputations, helpful behaviors, and raters' reward
   decisions
SO JOURNAL OF APPLIED PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J APPL PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Alabama, Dept Management & Mkt, Culverhouse Sch Commerce & Business Adm, Tuscaloosa, AL 35487 USA.
   Univ Florida, Dept Management, Gainesville, FL 32611 USA.
   Univ S Carolina, Dept Management, Beaufort, NC USA.
   Univ Minnesota, Dept Psychol, Minneapolis, MN 55455 USA.
RP Johnson, DE, Univ Alabama, Dept Management & Mkt, Culverhouse Sch Commerce & Business Adm, Box 870225, Tuscaloosa, AL 35487 USA.
ID ORGANIZATIONAL CITIZENSHIP BEHAVIOR; POSITIVE AFFECT; CONTEXTUAL
   PERFORMANCE; LABORATORY EXPERIMENT; COGNITIVE-PROCESSES; APPRAISAL;
   ACCURACY; RATINGS; IMPACT; RUMOR
AB Two studies investigated the mediating effects of liking and attributions of motives on the relationship between a ratee's reputation and helpful behaviors and raters' reward decisions. During managerial simulations, raters evaluated individuals after watching videotapes in which the individual's reputation and helpful behaviors were manipulated. Results indicated an interaction effect between reputation and helpful behaviors such that a helpful person with a good reputation received more rewards than did a helpful person with a bad reputation. In contrast, an unhelpful person with a good reputation did not receive better rewards than an unhelpful person with a bad reputation. Moreover, raters' liking of ratees and the motives raters attributed to ratees' helpful behaviors mediated the relationship between the manipulations and raters' reward decisions.
CR Allen TD, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P247, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.83.2.247
   ANDERSON NH, 1968, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V9, P272, DOI 10.1037/h0025907
   CARDY RL, 1986, J APPL PSYCHOL, V71, P672, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.71.4.672
   CARDY RL, 1994, ADV MANAGERIAL COGNI, V5, P115
   Cohen J., 1983, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   DOBBINS GH, 1986, PERS PSYCHOL, V39, P759, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1986.tb00593.x
   EASTMAN KK, 1994, ACAD MANAGE J, V37, P1379, DOI 10.2307/256678
   Fandt P. M., 1990, EMPLOYEE RESPONSIBIL, V3, P253, DOI 10.1007/BF01384932
   FELDMAN JM, 1981, J APPL PSYCHOL, V66, P127, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.66.2.127
   FERRIS GR, 1991, APPL IMPRESSION MANA, P41
   Fiske S. T., 1981, COGNITION SOC BEHAV, P227
   ISEN AM, 1987, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60415-3
   ISEN AM, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1413, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.6.1413
   ISEN AM, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P1, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.1.1
   ISEN AM, 1992, MOTIV EMOTION, V16, P65, DOI 10.1007/BF00996487
   JUDGE TA, 1993, ACAD MANAGE J, V36, P80, DOI 10.2307/256513
   KANOUSE D, 1971, ATTRIBUTION PERCEIVI
   Kiker DS, 1999, J APPL PSYCHOL, V84, P602, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.84.4.602
   KOLLER M, 1995, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V17, P199, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp1701&2_11
   KOLLER M, 1992, J ECON PSYCHOL, V13, P167, DOI 10.1016/0167-4870(92)90058-F
   KRZYSTOFIAK F, 1988, J APPL PSYCHOL, V73, P515, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.73.3.515
   MACKENZIE SB, 1993, J MARKETING, V57, P70, DOI 10.2307/1252058
   MACKENZIE SB, 1991, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V50, P123, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(91)90037-T
   MERO NP, 1995, J APPL PSYCHOL, V80, P517, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.80.4.517
   Murphy K. R., 1995, UNDERSTANDING PERFOR
   PARKS OS, 1989, ANN AC MAN M WASH DC
   PYSZCZYNSKI TA, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P31, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.40.1.31
   RAUB W, 1990, AM J SOCIOL, V96, P626, DOI 10.1086/229574
   Roese NJ, 1997, PSYCHOL BULL, V121, P133, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.121.1.133
   Schwab D.P., 1999, RES METHODS ORG STUD
   TSUI AS, 1984, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V34, P64, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(84)90037-0
   TSUI AS, 1986, ACAD MANAGE J, V29, P588
   VanScotter JR, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P525, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.81.5.525
   Van Dyne L, 1998, ACAD MANAGE J, V41, P108
   WAYNE SJ, 1990, J APPL PSYCHOL, V75, P487, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.75.5.487
   WERNER JM, 1994, J APPL PSYCHOL, V79, P98, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.79.1.98
   Wilson R., 1985, GAME THEORETIC MODEL, P27, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511528309.004
   WONG PTP, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P650, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.40.4.650
NR 38
TC 42
BP 808
EP 815
PY 2002
PD AUG
VL 87
IS 4
DI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.4.808
GA 582CR
UT WOS:000177332600017
ER

PT J
AU Berry, DS
   Willingham, JK
AF Berry, DS
   Willingham, JK
TI Affective traits, responses to conflict, and satisfaction in romantic
   relationships
SO JOURNAL OF RESEARCH IN PERSONALITY
J9 J RES PERS
LA English
DT Article
RP Berry, DS, SO METHODIST UNIV,DEPT PSYCHOL,DALLAS,TX 75275, USA.
ID NEGATIVE AFFECT; PERSONALITY; PERCEPTION; ACQUAINTANCE; CONSENSUS;
   ACCURACY
AB Participants described their current and past romantic relationships on a variety of measures, as well as their typical behavioral responses to conflict in intimate relationships. Consistent with studies of initial social encounters, participants who were high in trait positive affect (PA) described their current relationships as being of higher quality than did low PA individuals. Participants who were high in PA were also more likely to currently be in a relationship than were other people. Negative affect emerged as a predictor of the amount of conflict that characterized people's past romantic relationships. Analyses further revealed that the link between PA and relationship quality was mediated by high PA individuals' reluctance to engage in active destructive responses and propensity to engage in active, constructive responses to conflict with their partner. (C) 1997 Academic Press.
CR ALBRIGHT L, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P387, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.3.387
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BERRY DS, 1997, UNPUB PERSONALITY SO
   Berry DS, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P796, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.4.796
   BERRY DS, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P298, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.2.298
   BERRY DS, 1993, J PERS, V61, P497, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1993.tb00780.x
   Botwin MD, 1997, J PERS, V65, P107, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1997.tb00531.x
   DRIGOTAS SM, 1995, PERSONALITY SOCIAL P
   FUNDER DC, 1988, PERSONALITY SOCIAL P, V55, P145
   KENNY DA, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V116, P245, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.116.2.245
   Rusbult C. E., 1994, COMMUNICATION RELATI, P115
   RUSUBULT CE, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P744
   SCHARFE E, 1995, J SOC PERS RELAT, V12, P389, DOI 10.1177/0265407595123004
   SHAVER PR, 1992, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V18, P536, DOI 10.1177/0146167292185003
   Watson D, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P567, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.3.567
   WATSON D, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P1011, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.6.1011
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WATSON D, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P309
   WATSON D, 1992, J PERS, V60, P441, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1992.tb00980.x
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1020, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1020
   WATSON D, 1997, UNPUB PERSONALITY EM
   WATSON D, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P120, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.57.1.120
NR 22
TC 18
BP 564
EP 576
PY 1997
PD DEC
VL 31
IS 4
DI 10.1006/jrpe.1997.2198
GA YK832
UT WOS:A1997YK83200006
ER

PT J
AU Bordwine, VC
   Huebner, ES
AF Bordwine, Vanessa C.
   Huebner, E. Scott
TI The Role of Coping in Mediating the Relationship Between Positive Affect
   and School Satisfaction in Adolescents
SO CHILD INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 CHILD INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Bordwine, Vanessa C.; Huebner, E. Scott] Univ S Carolina, Dept Psychol, Columbia, SC 29208 USA.
RP Huebner, ES, Univ S Carolina, Dept Psychol, Columbia, SC 29208 USA.
EM huebner@sc.edu
DE Positive emotions; School satisfaction; Coping; Adolescents
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; COMMUNITY SAMPLE; NEGATIVE AFFECT; CHILDREN;
   STUDENTS; VALIDATION; EMOTIONS; QUALITY; SCALE; ACHIEVEMENT
AB Little research has investigated the role of positive emotions among youth in the school setting. Fredrickson's (2001) broaden-and-build theory of positive emotions hypothesizes that frequent positive emotions broaden individuals' thinking and behavior resulting in enhanced psychological resources, such as a high level of school satisfaction. This study used Fredrickson's theory to investigate whether approach coping behaviors mediated the relationship between positive emotions and adolescents' school satisfaction. Results indicated that positive and negative affect related significantly to school satisfaction. Furthermore, positive affect (but not negative affect) correlated significantly with approach coping strategies. Finally, approach coping styles partially mediated the relationship between positive affect and school satisfaction. These findings thus suggest that the presence of positive emotions during school is crucial for adolescents' school satisfaction. The findings also suggest that frequent positive emotions serve to facilitate students' approach coping behaviors, which in turn facilitate satisfaction with their schooling experiences. Implications for the development of child indicators of subjective well-being as well as the promotion of students' positive school experiences are discussed.
CR Antaramian SP, 2009, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V27, P421, DOI 10.1177/0734282909331744
   Baker J. A., 2009, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P189
   Baker JA, 1999, ELEM SCHOOL J, V100, P57, DOI 10.1086/461943
   Baker JA, 1998, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V13, P25, DOI 10.1037/h0088970
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Ben-Arieh A, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V80, P1, DOI 10.1007/s11205-006-9069-z
   Ben-Arieh A, 2008, CHILD INDIC RES, V1, P3, DOI 10.1007/s12187-007-9003-1
   Bradshaw J, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V80, P133, DOI 10.1007/s11205-006-9024-z
   CAUSEY DL, 1992, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V21, P47, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp2101_8
   DeSantis-King A. L., 2006, APPL RES QUAL LIFE, V1, P279, DOI DOI 10.1007/S11482-007-9021-7
   Diener E., 2004, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V5, P1, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.0963-7214.2004.00501001.X
   Eamon MK, 2002, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V31, P231, DOI 10.1023/A:1015089304006
   ELMORE G, 2010, PSYCHOL SCH
   EPSTEIN JL, 1976, AM EDUC RES J, V13, P15, DOI 10.3102/00028312013001015
   Felner R. D., 1993, PREVENTION HUMAN SER, V10, P103
   FOLKMAN S, 1980, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V21, P219, DOI 10.2307/2136617
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.3.218
   Fredrickson BL, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P172, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00431
   Frijda N.H., 1994, NATURE EMOTION FUNDA, P112
   Gilman R, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V52, P135, DOI 10.1023/A:1007059227507
   Huebner ES, 2003, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V18, P99, DOI 10.1521/scpq.18.2.99.21862
   Gilman R., 2006, APPL RES QUAL LIFE, V1, P139, DOI DOI 10.1007/S11482-006-9001-3
   HEMBREE R, 1988, REV EDUC RES, V58, P47, DOI 10.3102/00346543058001047
   HIRSCH BJ, 1987, CHILD DEV, V58, P1235, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1987.tb01454.x
   Huebner E., 1994, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V6, P149, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.6.2.149
   Huebner ES, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V66, P3, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000007497.57754.e3
   Huebner ES, 2000, J EDUC RES, V93, P331
   HUEBNER ES, 2009, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P561
   Huebner ES, 1998, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V16, P118, DOI 10.1177/073428299801600202
   Karam FSC, 2002, PESQUISA VET BRASIL, V22, P33, DOI 10.1590/S0100-736X2002000100007
   Klimes-Dougan B, 1998, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V27, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1022892630026
   Ladd GW, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P1103, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01785.x
   Ladd GW, 2000, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V46, P255
   Laurent J, 1999, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V11, P326, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.11.3.326
   Locke TF, 2004, PREV SCI, V5, P151, DOI 10.1023/B:PREV.0000037639.78352.3c
   Malin A., 2001, SCAND J EDUC RES, V45, P145
   Pekrun R, 2002, EDUC PSYCHOL-US, V37, P91, DOI 10.1207/S15326985EP3702_4
   Preacher KJ, 2004, BEHAV RES METH INS C, V36, P717, DOI 10.3758/BF03206553
   ROTH S, 1986, AM PSYCHOL, V41, P813, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.41.7.813
   Silver R. L., 1980, HUMAN HELPLESSNESS T, P279
   Sobel ME, 1982, SOCIOL METHODOL, P290
   SULDO SM, 2010, OXFORD HDB SCH PSYCH
   Verkuyten M, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V59, P203, DOI 10.1023/A:1016279602893
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Zeidner M., 1998, TEST ANXIETY STATE A
NR 45
TC 1
BP 349
EP 366
PY 2010
PD JUL
VL 3
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s12187-010-9063-5
GA 607QI
UT WOS:000278521000005
ER

PT J
AU Jackson, B
   Bergeman, C
AF Jackson, B.
   Bergeman, C.
TI HOW CONTROL IMPACTS THE RELATIONSHIP BETWEEN RELIGIOSITY AND SUBJECTIVE
   WELL-BEING
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Jackson, B.; Bergeman, C.] Univ Notre Dame, Notre Dame, IN 46556 USA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 366
EP 366
PY 2009
PD OCT
VL 49
GA 519UK
UT WOS:000271794100778
TG GROUP3
ER

PT J
AU REVICKI, DA
AF REVICKI, DA
TI RELATIONSHIP BETWEEN HEALTH UTILITY AND PSYCHOMETRIC HEALTH-STATUS
   MEASURES
SO MEDICAL CARE
J9 MED CARE
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 UNIV MARYLAND,SCH MED,DEPT FAMILY MED,BALTIMORE,MD 21201.
   UNIV MARYLAND,SCH MED,DEPT EPIDEMIOL,BALTIMORE,MD 21201.
   UNIV MARYLAND,SCH MED,DEPT PREVENT MED,BALTIMORE,MD 21201.
RP REVICKI, DA, BATTELLE MEM INST,MED TECHNOL ASSESSMENT & POLICY RES CTR,370 ENFANT PROMENADE SW,SUITE 900,WASHINGTON,DC 20024, USA.
ID QUALITY; LIFE; TRIAL
AB This study examined the relationship between health utility and psychometric health status measures. Utility scores derived by standard gamble and categorical rating methods were also compared to determine if they produce equivalent preference scales. Health status and utility was assessed in 73 chronic  renal disease patients with anemia (hematocrit less-than-or-equal-to 30) participating in a 48-week clinical study. Patient preferences for current health and three hypothetical states were assessed using standard gamble and categorical rating procedures. Standard gamble utility was related to home management (P < .05); categorical rating utility was related to home management (P < .05), energy (P < .05), alertness behavior (P < .05), social interaction (P < .05), and life satisfaction scale scores (P < .05). Only 25-27% of the variance in utility scores was explained by the health status measures. Standard gamble utilities were consistently higher than categorical rating values for end-stage renal disease with hemodialysis (P < .0001) and severe anemia requiring blood transfusions (P < .0001). Patient preferences for current health may be influenced in part by their functional status and well-being, risk aversion or risk-taking attitudes, and the cognitive evaluation processes involved in making judgments necessary for the measurement task, as well as their actual preferences.
CR BERGNER M, 1981, MED CARE, V19, P787, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198108000-00001
   BOMBARDIER C, 1986, AM J MED, V81, P565, DOI 10.1016/0002-9343(86)90539-5
   DEYO RA, 1989, MED CARE, V27, pS254, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198903001-00020
   FEENY DH, 1989, MED CARE, V27, pS190, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198903001-00016
   GAFNI A, 1984, MANAGE SCI, V30, P440, DOI 10.1287/mnsc.30.4.440
   KAPLAN RM, 1989, MED CARE, V27, pS27, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198903001-00003
   KIRSHNER B, 1985, J CHRON DIS, V38, P27, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(85)90005-0
   MULLEY AG, 1989, MED CARE, V27, pS269, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198903001-00021
   PATRICK D, 1975, HLTH SERV RES, V8, P228
   Patrick DL, 1989, MED CARE S, V27, P217
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   READ JL, 1987, J CHRON DIS, V40, pS7
   READ JL, 1984, MED DECIS MAKING, V4, P315, DOI 10.1177/0272989X8400400307
   REVICKI D, 1991, SELF REPORTED CLIN S
   STEWART AL, IN PRESS MEASURING F
   Torrance G W, 1989, Int J Technol Assess Health Care, V5, P559
   TORRANCE GW, 1987, J CHRON DIS, V40, P593, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(87)90019-1
   WARE J, 1991, APR NAT AG SETT C OU
   WU A, 1990, 6TH INT C AIDS SAN F
   WU AW, 1990, J ACQ IMMUN DEF SYND, V3, P683
   1990, BRIT MED J, V300, P573
NR 21
TC 71
BP MS274
EP MS282
PY 1992
PD MAY
VL 30
IS 5
GA HU834
UT WOS:A1992HU83400027
ER

PT J
AU TEPPERMAN, L
   LAASEN, H
AF TEPPERMAN, L
   LAASEN, H
TI THE FUTURE OF HAPPINESS
SO FUTURES
J9 FUTURES
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
RP TEPPERMAN, L, UNIV TORONTO,DEPT SOCIOL,215 HURON ST,TORONTO M5S 1A1,ONTARIO,CANADA.
CR ALLARDT E, ACTA SOCIOL, V19, P227
   ARNOLD HJ, 1986, ORG BEHAVIOR
   BOULDING K, 1970, PRIMER SOCIAL DYNAMI, P23
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   CAMPBELL A, 1981, SENSE WELL BEING AM, P225
   CARLEY M, 1981, SOCIAL MEASUREMENT S, P43
   Easterlin R. A., 1973, PUBLIC INTEREST, V30, P3
   FERGE Z, COLLECTION SOCIOLOGI, P131
   Maslow A. H., 1968, PSYCHOL BEING
   MCKENNELL AC, 1978, SOC INDIC RES, V5, P389, DOI 10.1007/BF00352941
   MICHALOS AC, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P347, DOI 10.1007/BF00333288
   MILES I, 1989, UNPUB S CONV UN ED S
   QUENNELL P, 1988, PURSUIT HAPPINESS
   TEPPERMAN L, 1990, CHOICES CHANCES SOCI
   TEPPERMAN L, 1989, UNPUB SATISFACTION
   VEENHOVEN R, 1984, CONDITIONS HAPPINESS, P13
NR 16
TC 4
BP 1059
EP 1070
PY 1990
PD DEC
VL 22
IS 10
DI 10.1016/0016-3287(90)90007-5
GA ER393
UT WOS:A1990ER39300007
ER

PT J
AU Reich, WA
   Kessel, EM
   Bernieri, FJ
AF Reich, Warren A.
   Kessel, Ellen M.
   Bernieri, Frank J.
TI Life Satisfaction and the Self: Structure, Content, and Function
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Reich, Warren A.; Kessel, Ellen M.] CUNY Hunter Coll, Dept Psychol, New York, NY 10065 USA.
   [Bernieri, Frank J.] Oregon State Univ, Dept Psychol, Corvallis, OR 97331 USA.
RP Reich, WA, CUNY Hunter Coll, Dept Psychol, 695 Pk Ave Rm 611 N, New York, NY 10065 USA.
EM wreich@hunter.cuny.edu
DE Life satisfaction; Self congruence; Negative elaboration; HICLAS;
   Self-complexity
ID SOCIAL ROLES; PSYCHOLOGICAL ADJUSTMENT; UNDESIRED SELF; PERSONALITY;
   COMPLEXITY; DISCREPANCIES; DEPRESSION; AUTHENTICITY; PERCEPTIONS;
   CULTURE
AB Seventy-nine participants rated their involvement and satisfaction with time spent in each of 14 roles (e.g., me as a student), as well as overall life satisfaction. They also described themselves in each of these roles, as well as five general self-conceptions (e.g., ideal self), by repeatedly selecting from a list of traits. Each participant's set of self descriptions was idiographically modeled using hierarchical classes analysis, from which three indices were coded: trait overlap between actual, usual, ideal, ought, and future selves (self-ideal congruence), trait overlap between each of the 14 roles and actual and usual selves (self-role congruence), and dispersion of negative traits across self-aspects (negative elaboration). Within-person correlations were computed as a measure of satisfaction with time spent in self-congruent roles (TSR). Self-ideal congruence, negative elaboration, and TSR each independently accounted for variance in life satisfaction. For all 14 roles, self-role congruence was correlated with involvement in the target role. Self-ideal congruence and negative elaboration were not highly correlated with role involvement, and self-role congruence was not a robust predictor of life satisfaction. Role-based self-aspects might contribute to life satisfaction to the extent they are enacted according to one's wishes and are congruent with the more general, actual self.
CR ALEXANDER MJ, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P1259, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.6.1259
   Backman CW, 1988, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V21, P229, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60228-2
   Bell V, 2009, CLIN PSYCHOL PSYCHOT, V16, P172, DOI 10.1002/cpp.608
   BURKE PJ, 1991, AM SOCIOL REV, V56, P836, DOI 10.2307/2096259
   Campbell JD, 2003, J PERS, V71, P115, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.t01-1-00002
   Carver CS, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V6, P304, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0604_05
   Cervone D, 2005, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V56, P423, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.56.091103.070133
   CHASSIN L, 1985, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V48, P301, DOI 10.2307/2786692
   Clore GL, 2007, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V70, P333
   Cozzarelli C, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P253, DOI 10.1177/0146167298243003
   DEBOECK P, 1988, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V53, P361
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   Diener E, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P33, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_3
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   Diener E., 2004, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V5, P1, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.0963-7214.2004.00501001.X
   Donahue EM, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P610, DOI 10.1177/0146167298246005
   DONAHUE EM, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P834, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.5.834
   ERICKSON RJ, 1995, SYMB INTERACT, V18, P121, DOI 10.1525/si.1995.18.2.121
   Erickson RJ, 2001, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V64, P146, DOI 10.2307/3090130
   Erikson E., 1968, IDENTITY YOUTH CRISI
   Gara MA, 2002, J NERV MENT DIS, V190, P670, DOI 10.1097/01.NMD.0000034742.78008.B5
   GARA MA, 1993, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V102, P93, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.102.1.93
   Gara MA, 2000, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V24, P627, DOI 10.1016/S0145-2134(00)00130-7
   Giddens A, 1991, MODERNITY SELF IDENT
   Hart D, 1997, J PERS, V65, P77, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1997.tb00530.x
   Heidrich SM, 2004, J ADULT DEV, V11, P251, DOI 10.1023/B:JADE.0000044528.54943.5f
   Heller D, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P574, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.130.4.574
   Heppen JB, 2003, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V22, P347, DOI 10.1521/jscp.22.4.347.22898
   Heppner WL, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P1140, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02215.x
   Higgins E. T., 1989, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V22, P93, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60306-8
   Higgins ET, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P1062, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.6.1062
   Hochschild A. R., 1983, MANAGED HEART COMMER
   Jones E. E., 1967, FDN SOCIAL PSYCHOL
   Leary MR, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1290, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.5.1290
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   MacKinnon Neil J., 1994, SYMBOLIC INTERACTION
   MARKUS H, 1987, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V38, P299, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.38.1.299
   MARKUS H, 1986, AM PSYCHOL, V41, P954, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.41.9.954
   McAdams DP, 1997, RUTG SELF SOC ID, V1, P46
   McCall G., 1978, IDENTITIES INTERACTI
   McConnell AR, 2011, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V15, P3, DOI 10.1177/1088868310371101
   McDaniel BL, 2008, SELF IDENTITY, V7, P243, DOI 10.1080/15298860701438364
   Myers DG, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P56, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.56
   Nolen-Hoeksema S, 2008, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P400, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6924.2008.00088.x
   North RJ, 2009, SELF IDENTITY, V8, P131, DOI 10.1080/15298860802501516
   Oishi S, 2009, SOC INDIC RES SER, V38, P93, DOI 10.1007/978-90-481-2352-0_5
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Pavot W, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V22, P183, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(96)00196-1
   PAVOT W, 2008, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V3, P137, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760701756946
   PELHAM BW, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P665, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.4.665
   Phillips AG, 2007, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V26, P1035, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2007.26.9.1035
   Reich WA, 2000, J PSYCHOL, V134, P422
   Reich WA, 2008, SELF IDENTITY, V7, P129, DOI 10.1080/15298860601119940
   Renaud JM, 2007, SELF IDENTITY, V6, P41, DOI 10.1080/15298860600764597
   ROBERTS BW, 1994, J PERS, V62, P199, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1994.tb00291.x
   ROBEY KL, 1989, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V98, P436, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.98.4.436
   Rogers C. R., 1961, BECOMING PERSON
   Rosenberg M., 1979, CONCEIVING SELF
   Rosenberg S., 2004, SELF IDENTITY, V3, P115, DOI 10.1080/13576500342000086
   Rosenberg S., 1985, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V6, P87
   Rosenberg S, 1997, RUTG SELF SOC ID, V1, P23
   SARBIN TR, 1968, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V1, P488
   Schlenker BR, 1985, SELF SOCIAL LIFE, P65
   Sheldon KM, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1380, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.6.1380
   SHOWERS C, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P1036, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.6.1036
   Spielberger C, 1983, MANUAL STATE TRAIT A
   Suh EM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P1378, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.6.1378
   Tangney JP, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P256, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.1.256
   Van Mechelen I., 1993, CATEGORIES CONCEPTS, P265
   Woolfolk RL, 2004, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V23, P463, DOI 10.1521/jscp.23.4.463.40308
   Woolfolk RL, 1999, J NERV MENT DIS, V187, P393, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199907000-00001
   WOOLFOLK RL, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P1108, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.68.6.1108
   Zeigler-Hill V., 2007, J PERS, V75, P1182
NR 75
TC 0
BP 293
EP 308
PY 2013
PD MAR
VL 14
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s10902-012-9332-8
GA 104UI
UT WOS:000316020700019
ER

PT J
AU Marinho, RT
   Jones, H
   Matos, S
AF Marinho, Rui Tato
   Jones, Henrique
   Matos, Sara
TI The Goal
SO ACTA MEDICA PORTUGUESA
J9 ACTA MEDICA PORT
LA Portuguese
DT Editorial Material
C1 [Marinho, Rui Tato] Acta Med Portuguesa, Lisbon, Portugal.
   [Marinho, Rui Tato] Ctr Hosp Lisboa Norte, Hosp Santa Maria, Serv Gastrenterol & Hepatol, Lisbon, Portugal.
   [Jones, Henrique] UEFA, Com Med, Genebra, Switzerland.
   [Jones, Henrique] Federacao Portuguesa Futebol, Med Seleccao Nacl Futebol, Lisbon, Portugal.
   [Matos, Sara] Atelier Museu Julio Pomar, Lisbon, Portugal.
RP Marinho, RT, Acta Med Portuguesa, Lisbon, Portugal.
DE Obesity; Soccer; Motor Activity; Happiness
ID OBESITY; OVERWEIGHT
CR [Anonymous], 2011, GLOB STAT REP NONC D
   Antunes A, 2011, ACTA MEDICA PORT, V24, P279
   Calle EE, 2003, NEW ENGL J MED, V348, P1625, DOI 10.1056/NEJMoa021423
   Clement F, 2013, FRONT PSYCHOL, V17, P349
   Gorczynski P, 2010, COCHRANE DB SYST REV, V5
   Hoppin AG, 2006, NEW ENGL J MED, V355, P1593
   Jia H, 2013, J PHYS IN PRESS 0130
   Lee W, 2013, INT J IN PRESS  0531
   Nunan David, 2013, Syst Rev, V2, P56, DOI 10.1186/2046-4053-2-56
   Popper K, 1999, TELEVISAO PERIGO DEM
   Stolen T, 2005, SPORTS MED, V35, P501
   Wethington H, 2013, J SCHOOL HEALTH, V83, P573, DOI 10.1111/josh.12067
   WHO, 2011, GLOB REC PHYS ACT HL
   Worldchanging, 2011, WORLDCHANGING USERS
NR 14
TC 0
BP 478
EP 480
PY 2013
PD JUL-AUG
VL 26
IS 4
GA 258SV
UT WOS:000327479900032
ER

PT J
AU Kashdan, TB
   Weeks, JW
   Savostyanova, AA
AF Kashdan, Todd B.
   Weeks, Justin W.
   Savostyanova, Antonina A.
TI Whether, how, and when social anxiety shapes positive experiences and
   events: A self-regulatory framework and treatment implications
SO CLINICAL PSYCHOLOGY REVIEW
J9 CLIN PSYCHOL REV
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Kashdan, Todd B.] George Mason Univ, Dept Psychol, Fairfax, VA 22030 USA.
   [Weeks, Justin W.] Ohio Univ, Athens, OH 45701 USA.
RP Kashdan, TB, George Mason Univ, Dept Psychol, MS 3F5, Fairfax, VA 22030 USA.
EM tkashdan@gmu.edu
DE Social anxiety; Positive affect; Emotion; Self-regulation; Approach
   motivation; Attention
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; ECOLOGICAL MOMENTARY ASSESSMENT; COGNITIVE-BEHAVIORAL
   THERAPY; EMOTIONAL DISORDERS; COMMITMENT THERAPY; ATTENTIONAL BIAS;
   NEGATIVE AFFECT; HIERARCHICAL-MODELS; TRIPARTITE MODEL; SAFETY BEHAVIORS
AB Although neglected in diagnostic criteria lists, theoretical models, and treatment approaches, attenuated positive emotions and cognitions distinguish social anxiety and social anxiety disorder from other anxiety conditions (and cannot be accounted for by comorbidity with depression). We present a self-control resource depletion model to explain how the intense self-regulatory efforts of high socially anxious individuals dampen positive experiences and events. We review existing research on individuals with social anxiety difficulties, focusing on impoverished positive experiences and quality of life, atypical reactions to overtly positive social outcomes, the absence of a normative bias toward the positive in social situations, and a meaningful subset of individuals who show signs of impulsive, short-lived positive events. We also discuss findings from the social psychology literature for how to enhance positive experiences, positive events, and self-regulatory capacity in individuals with social anxiety difficulties. The aim of the review is to broaden theory, research, and treatment efforts to the positive spectrum of human functioning. (C) 2011 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Affleck G, 1999, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V67, P746, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.67.5.746
   ALDEN LE, 1995, BEHAV RES THER, V33, P497, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(94)00088-2
   American Psychiatric Association, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Barrett LF, 2001, COGNITION EMOTION, V15, P713
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P497, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.3.497
   Baumeister RF, 2006, J PERS, V74, P1773, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2006.00428.x
   Beidel D. C., 1998, SHY CHILDREN PHOBIC
   BERENBAUM H, 1992, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V101, P37, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.101.1.37
   Blanchard JJ, 1998, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V24, P413
   Brendle JR, 2004, BEHAV RES THER, V42, P155, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(03)00107-4
   Brown KW, 2007, PSYCHOL INQ, V18, P211
   Brown LH, 2007, PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P778, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2007.01978.x
   Brown T.A., 1994, ANXIETY DISORDERS IN
   Brown TA, 1998, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V107, P179, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.107.2.179
   Bryant F. B., 2003, J MENTAL HLTH, V12, P175, DOI DOI 10.1080/0963823031000103489
   Buckner JD, 2010, COGNITIVE THER RES, V34, P99, DOI 10.1007/s10608-008-9205-y
   Butler EA, 2003, EMOTION, V3, P48, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.3.1.48
   Cacioppo J T, 1997, Pers Soc Psychol Rev, V1, P3, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr0101_2
   Carstensen LL, 2005, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P117, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2005.00348.x
   Carver CS, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P741, DOI 10.1177/0146167200268008
   Chen YP, 2002, BEHAV RES THER, V40, P677, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(01)00086-9
   Clark D. M., 1995, SOCIAL PHOBIA DIAGNO, P69
   CLARK DA, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P645, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.103.4.645
   CLARK LA, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P316, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.3.316
   CROZIER W, 2001, INT HDB SOCIAL ANXIE
   Dalrymple KL, 2007, BEHAV MODIF, V31, P543, DOI 10.1177/0145445507302037
   DAVIDSON JRT, 1993, PSYCHOL MED, V23, P709
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Eisner LR, 2009, J ANXIETY DISORD, V23, P645, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2009.02.001
   Emmons RA, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P377, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.377
   Eng W, 2005, J ANXIETY DISORD, V19, P143, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2004.01.007
   Eng W, 2001, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V13, P192, DOI 10.1002/da.1037
   Feldman GC, 2008, COGNITIVE THER RES, V32, P507, DOI 10.1007/s10608-006-9083-0
   Fergus TA, 2009, J ANXIETY DISORD, V23, P1177, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2009.07.024
   Finkel EJ, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P456, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.91.3.456
   Foa EB, 1996, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V105, P433, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.105.3.433
   Foa EB, 2000, J ANXIETY DISORD, V14, P501, DOI 10.1016/S0887-6185(00)00036-0
   Forman EM, 2007, BEHAV MODIF, V31, P772, DOI 10.1177/0145445507302202
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Frisch MB, 1992, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V4, P92, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.4.1.92
   Gable P, 2010, COGNITION EMOTION, V24, P322, DOI 10.1080/02699930903378305
   Gable PA, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P476, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02112.x
   Gailliot MT, 2007, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V33, P281, DOI 10.1177/0146167206296101
   Gilbert P, 2001, PSYCHIAT CLIN N AM, V24, P723, DOI 10.1016/S0193-953X(05)70260-4
   Gilboa-Schechtman E, 2000, COGNITIVE THER RES, V24, P731, DOI 10.1023/A:1005595513315
   Goldin P., 2009, J COGNITIVE PSYCHOTH, V23, P242, DOI DOI 10.1891/0889-8391.23.3.242
   Goldin PR, 2010, EMOTION, V10, P83, DOI 10.1037/a0018441
   Grant DM, 2006, J ANXIETY DISORD, V20, P520, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2005.05.003
   Gray JA, 1996, PERSPECTIVES ANXIETY, V43, P61
   Hambrick JP, 2003, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V18, P46, DOI 10.1002/da.10110
   Hayes SC, 2006, BEHAV RES THER, V44, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2005.06.006
   Heimberg R. G., 2002, COGNITIVE BEHAV GROU
   HEIMBERG RG, SOCIAL ANXI IN PRESS
   Hirsch CR, 2000, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V109, P705, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.109.4.705
   Hofmann SG, 2010, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V78, P169, DOI 10.1037/a0018555
   Hofmann Stefan G., 2007, Cognitive Behaviour Therapy, V36, P193, DOI 10.1080/16506070701421313
   Hughes AA, 2006, BEHAV RES THER, V44, P1629, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2005.10.015
   Joseph S, 2010, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V30, P830, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2010.01.002
   Kang SM, 2004, J PERS, V72, P687, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3506.2004.00277.x
   Kashdan TB, 2010, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V30, P865, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2010.03.001
   Kashdan TB, 2011, BEHAV THER, V42, P211, DOI 10.1016/j.beth.2010.07.004
   Kashdan TB, 2011, BEHAV RES THER, V49, P352, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2011.03.004
   Kashdan TB, 2002, COGNITIVE THER RES, V26, P789, DOI 10.1023/A:1021293501345
   Kashdan TB, 2009, BEHAV RES THER, V47, P559, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2009.03.010
   Kashdan TB, 2006, BEHAV RES THER, V44, P561, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2005.03.010
   Kashdan TB, 2008, J ANXIETY DISORD, V22, P925, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2007.09.009
   Kashdan TB, 2009, J RES PERS, V43, P987, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2009.04.011
   Kashdan TB, 2010, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V23, P259, DOI 10.1080/10615800802641950
   Kashdan TB, 2008, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V25, P535, DOI 10.1002/da.20382
   Kashdan TB, 2010, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P47, DOI 10.1177/0963721409359280
   Kashdan TB, 2010, BEHAV THER, V41, P350, DOI 10.1016/j.beth.2009.09.003
   Kashdan TB, 2006, PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P120, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2006.01674.x
   Kashdan TB, 2006, COGNITIVE THER RES, V30, P749, DOI 10.1007/s10608-006-9017-x
   Kashdan TB, 2007, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V27, P348, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2006.12.003
   Kashdan TB, 2010, PSYCHOL SCI, V21, P1341, DOI 10.1177/0956797610379863
   Kim EJ, 2005, J ANXIETY DISORD, V19, P69, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2003.11.002
   Leary M. R., 2000, SOCIAL PHOBIA SOCIAL, P321
   Levine LJ, 2002, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V11, P169, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00193
   Li SW, 2008, BEHAV RES THER, V46, P905, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2008.04.005
   Linley A., 2010, The strengths book: Be confident, be successful, and enjoy better relationships by realising the best of you
   Luminet O, 2004, COGNITION EMOTION, V18, P741, DOI 10.1080/02699930341000275
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1006824100041
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   MACLEOD C, 1986, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V95, P15, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.95.1.15
   Mallott MA, 2009, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V26, P438, DOI 10.1002/da.20555
   Maner JK, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V92, P42, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.92.1.42
   Mansell W, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P673
   Mattick RP, 1998, BEHAV RES THER, V36, P455, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(97)10031-6
   Mayer JD, 2008, AM PSYCHOL, V63, P503, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.63.6.503
   MAYER JD, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P102, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.1.102
   McKnight PE, 2009, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V13, P242, DOI 10.1037/a0017152
   MELESHKO KGA, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P1000, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.6.1000
   Moscovitch DA, 2009, COGN BEHAV PRACT, V16, P123
   Muraven M, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P247, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.126.2.247
   Muraven M, 1999, J SOC PSYCHOL, V139, P446
   Murphy R, 2007, BEHAV RES THER, V45, P1517, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2007.01.007
   Naragon-Gainey K, 2009, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V118, P299, DOI 10.1037/a0015637
   Oaten M, 2008, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V27, P471, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2008.27.5.471
   Oaten M, 2006, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V28, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp2801_1
   Oaten M, 2007, J ECON PSYCHOL, V28, P487, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2006.11.003
   Oaten M, 2006, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V11, P717, DOI 10.1348/135910706X96481
   Ossman W. A., 2006, INT J PSYCHOL PSYCHO, V6, P397
   Otto MW, 1999, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V60, P14
   Panksepp J., 1998, AFFECTIVE NEUROSCIEN
   Peterson C, 2004, CHARACTER STRENGTHS
   Pishyar R, 2004, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V17, P23, DOI 10.1080/10615800310001601458
   Rapee R. M., 1997, COGNITION EMOTION, V22, P1209, DOI 10.1080/02699930701686008
   Rottenberg J, 2005, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P167, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2005.00354.x
   Safren S. A., 1997, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V4, P126
   Schueller SM, 2010, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V5, P192, DOI 10.1080/17439761003790948
   Seligman MEP, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P410, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.5.410
   Sheldon KM, 2010, MOTIV EMOTION, V34, P39, DOI 10.1007/s11031-009-9153-1
   Spokas M, 2009, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V40, P283, DOI 10.1016/j.jbtep.2008.12.004
   Spurr JM, 2002, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V22, P947, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7358(02)00107-1
   Stathopoulou G, 2006, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V13, P179, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2850.2006.00021.x
   Steger MF, 2006, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V53, P80, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.53.1.80
   Stein MB, 2000, AM J PSYCHIAT, V157, P1606, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.157.10.1606
   Tamir M, 2009, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P101, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2009.01617.x
   Tangney JP, 2004, J PERS, V72, P271, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3506.2004.00263.x
   Taylor CT, 2010, J ANXIETY DISORD, V24, P403, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2010.02.004
   Tugade MM, 2004, J PERS, V72, P1161, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2004.00294.x
   Turk CL, 2005, COGNITIVE THER RES, V29, P89, DOI 10.1007/s10608-005-1651-1
   Turner S. M., 1997, SOCIAL EFFECTIVENESS
   Vassilopoulos SP, 2010, BEHAV COGN PSYCHOTH, V38, P597, DOI 10.1017/S1352465810000433
   Vertue FM, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V7, P170, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0702_170-191
   Vittengl JR, 1998, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V17, P196, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1998.17.2.196
   Vohs KD, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P632, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.4.632
   Wallace ST, 1997, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V106, P416, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.106.3.416
   WATSON D, 1969, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V33, P448, DOI 10.1037/h0027806
   WATSON D, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P346, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.97.3.346
   Weeks JW, 2009, COGNITIVE THER RES, V33, P375, DOI 10.1007/s10608-008-9203-0
   WEEKS JW, 2008, J ANXIETY DISORDER, P386
   Weeks JW, 2010, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V29, P68
   Weeks JW, 2008, J ANXIETY DISORD, V22, P44, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2007.08.002
   Weeks JW, 2010, J ANXIETY DISORD, V24, P856, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2010.06.008
   Weeks JW, 2008, J ANXIETY DISORD, V22, P386, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2007.04.009
   WELLS A, 1995, BEHAV THER, V26, P153, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(05)80088-7
   Williams KD, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P748, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.79.5.748
   Wilson KG, 2010, PSYCHOL REC, V60, P249
   Wittchen HU, 2000, EUR PSYCHIAT, V15, P46, DOI 10.1016/S0924-9338(00)00211-X
   Wood AM, 2011, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V50, P15, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2010.08.004
   Yovel I, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V38, P785, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.06.003
   Yovel I, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V36, P679, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(03)00125-9
   Zadro L, 2006, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P692, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2005.10.007
NR 145
TC 14
BP 786
EP 799
PY 2011
PD JUL
VL 31
IS 5
DI 10.1016/j.cpr.2011.03.012
GA 771VM
UT WOS:000291188800008
ER

PT J
AU Judge, TA
   Kammeyer-Mueller, JD
AF Judge, Timothy A.
   Kammeyer-Mueller, John D.
TI On the Value of Aiming High: The Causes and Consequences of Ambition
SO JOURNAL OF APPLIED PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J APPL PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Judge, Timothy A.] Univ Notre Dame, Mendoza Coll Business, Notre Dame, IN 46556 USA.
   [Kammeyer-Mueller, John D.] Univ Florida, Warrington Coll Business, Gainesville, FL 32611 USA.
RP Judge, TA, Univ Notre Dame, Mendoza Coll Business 360, Notre Dame, IN 46556 USA.
EM tjudge@nd.edu
DE ambition; personality; career success; income; longevity
ID COVARIANCE STRUCTURE MODELS; EARLY OCCUPATIONAL ATTAINMENT; STRUCTURAL
   EQUATION MODELS; SUBJECTIVE CAREER SUCCESS; 5-FACTOR MODEL; LIFE
   SATISFACTION; PERSONALITY STRUCTURE; SELF-EFFICACY; SOCIAL-CLASS; FIT
   INDEXES
AB Ambition is a commonly mentioned but poorly understood concept in social science research. We sought to contribute to understanding of the concept by developing and testing a model in which ambition is a middle-level trait (Cantor, 1990) predicted by more distal characteristics but, due to its teleological nature, more proximally situated to predict career success. A 7-decade longitudinal sample of 717 high-ability individuals from the Terman life-cycle study (Terman, Sears, Cronbach, & Sears, 1989) was used in the current study. Results indicated that ambition was predicted by individual differences conscientiousness, extraversion, neuroticism, and general mental ability and a socioeconomic background variable: parents' occupational prestige. Ambition, in turn, was positively related to educational attainment, occupation prestige, and income. Ambition had significant total effects with all of the endogenous variables except mortality. Overall, the results support the thesis that ambition is a middle-level trait related to but distinct from more distal individual difference variables that has meaningful effects on career success.
CR Abele AE, 2009, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V82, P803, DOI 10.1348/096317909X470924
   ALEXANDER KL, 1975, AM J SOCIOL, V81, P324, DOI 10.1086/226076
   Allport G. W., 1955, BECOMING BASIC CONSI
   ALLPORT GW, 1947, PSYCHOL REV, V54, P182, DOI 10.1037/h0059200
   [Anonymous], 2011, AMB
   [Anonymous], 2012, AMB
   [Anonymous], 1989, AMB
   [Anonymous], 2011, AMB
   Ashby JS, 2010, J VOCAT BEHAV, V77, P350, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2010.06.006
   Astin A. W., 1991, ACHIEVING ED EXCELLE
   Bandura A., 1999, HDB PERSONALITY, P154
   BARRICK MR, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P715, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.78.5.715
   Barrick MR, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P43, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.1.43
   BENTLER PM, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P238, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.107.2.238
   Bentler PM, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V42, P825, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.09.024
   Blickle G, 2009, J VOCAT BEHAV, V74, P181, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2008.12.008
   Bray D. W., 1988, MANAGERIAL LIVES TRA
   Breen R, 1997, RATION SOC, V9, P275, DOI 10.1177/104346397009003002
   BROOKSGUNN J, 1991, DEV PSYCHOL, V27, P899, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.27.6.899
   Cantor N., 2003, PSYCHOL HUMAN STRENG, P49, DOI 10.1037/10566-004
   CANTOR N, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P1178, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.6.1178
   CANTOR N, 1990, AM PSYCHOL, V45, P735, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.45.6.735
   CASTON RJ, 1989, SOCIOL FORUM, V4, P329, DOI 10.1007/BF01115013
   Chen FN, 2008, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V36, P462, DOI 10.1177/0049124108314720
   Connelly BS, 2010, PSYCHOL BULL, V136, P1092, DOI 10.1037/a0021212
   Connolly JJ, 2007, INT J SELECT ASSESS, V15, P110, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2389.2007.00371.x
   Crosnoe R, 2004, RES AGING, V26, P623, DOI 10.1177/0164027504268491
   CUDECK R, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V105, P317, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.105.2.317
   Danner DD, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P804, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.5.804
   Dean J. W., 1976, BLIND AMBITION WHITE
   DEVOLDER ML, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P566, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.42.3.566
   Diamantopoulos A, 2008, J BUS RES, V61, P1203, DOI 10.1016/j.jbusres.2008.01.009
   Dichev I, 2001, RES HIGH EDUC, V42, P237, DOI 10.1023/A:1018810005576
   DIGMAN JM, 1990, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V41, P417, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.41.020190.002221
   Duncan O., 1961, OCCUPATIONS SOCIAL S, P109
   Edwards JR, 2001, ORGAN RES METHODS, V4, P144, DOI 10.1177/109442810142004
   Elchardus M, 2008, WORK EMPLOY SOC, V22, P243, DOI 10.1177/0950017008089103
   Eliot T. S., 1935, MURDER CATHEDRAL
   FLEISHMAN J, 1987, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V47, P925, DOI 10.1177/0013164487474008
   GOLDBERG LR, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P1216, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.6.1216
   Gourman J., 1967, GOURMAN REPORT RATIN
   Grewal R, 2008, AM STAT, V62, P232, DOI 10.1198/000313008X332124
   HAMERMESH DS, 1984, J LABOR ECON, V2, P353, DOI 10.1086/298037
   HANSSON RO, 1983, J RES PERS, V17, P186, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(83)90030-2
   Hartman RO, 2007, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V15, P145, DOI 10.1177/1069072706298011
   Helson R, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P1430, DOI 10.1177/014616702236874
   Hitlin S, 2006, SOCIOL PERSPECT, V49, P25, DOI 10.1525/sop.2006.49.1.25
   Hogan J, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P100, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.88.1.100
   HOGAN R., 1996, 5 FACTOR MODEL PERSO, P163
   Hogan R., 1986, MANUAL HOGAN PERSONA
   HOLT RR, 1946, J EXP PSYCHOL, V36, P398, DOI 10.1037/h0061473
   Hume D., 1858, HIST ENGLAND, V1
   Jackson DN, 1996, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V20, P33, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(95)00143-T
   Jansen PGW, 2006, J VOCAT BEHAV, V68, P253, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2005.07.004
   Jasso G, 2001, AM SOCIOL REV, V66, P96, DOI 10.2307/2657395
   Jin LL, 2009, J VOCAT BEHAV, V74, P47, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2008.10.002
   Joreskog K.G., 1993, LISREL 8 USERS REFER
   Judge TA, 2006, J APPL PSYCHOL, V91, P762, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.91.4.762
   JUDGE TA, 1995, PERS PSYCHOL, V48, P485, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1995.tb01767.x
   Judge TA, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P797, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.4.797
   Judge TA, 1999, PERS PSYCHOL, V52, P621, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1999.tb00174.x
   Kanfer R, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P837, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.5.837
   KASSER T, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P410, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.2.410
   Kim DH, 2005, SOC FORCES, V84, P1181, DOI 10.1353/sof.2006.0012
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P433, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.3.433
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2000, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V152, P983, DOI 10.1093/aje/152.10.983
   Landor W. S., 1829, IMAGINARY CONVERSATI
   L'Estrange R., 1806, SENECAS MORALS WAY A
   Locke EA, 1996, APPL PREV PSYCHOL, V5, P117, DOI 10.1016/S0962-1849(96)80005-9
   LOCKE EA, 1970, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V5, P135, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(70)90011-5
   Locke EA, 2002, AM PSYCHOL, V57, P705, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.57.9.705
   MACCALLUM RC, 1994, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V29, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr2901_1
   MacCallum RC, 2006, PSYCHOL METHODS, V11, P19, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.11.1.19
   MACCALLUM RC, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V114, P185, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.114.1.185
   MCADAMS DP, 1995, J PERS, V63, P365, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1995.tb00500.x
   McAdams DP, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P204, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.3.204
   McClelland D, 1975, POWER INNER EXPERIEN
   McClelland D. C., 1961, ACHIEVING SOC
   McClelland D. C., 1953, ACHIEVEMENT MOTIVE C, P107, DOI 10.1037/11144-004
   McCrae R. R., 1999, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P139
   MCCRAE RR, 1992, J PERS, V60, P175, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1992.tb00970.x
   Meade AW, 2008, J APPL PSYCHOL, V93, P568, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.93.3.568
   MENTO AJ, 1992, J APPL PSYCHOL, V77, P395, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.77.4.395
   Metz I., 2004, J MANAGERIAL PSYCHOL, V19, P695, DOI 10.1108/02683940410559383
   MEYER JW, 1977, AM J SOCIOL, V83, P55, DOI 10.1086/226506
   Milton J., 1831, PARADISE LOST
   Mirowsky John, 2000, HDB MED SOCIOLOGY, P47
   Mischel W, 1998, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V49, P229, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.49.1.229
   MISCHEL W, 1995, PSYCHOL REV, V102, P246, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.102.2.246
   Morgeson FP, 2007, PERS PSYCHOL, V60, P683, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2007.00089.x
   MULAIK SA, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V105, P430, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.105.3.430
   Ng TWH, 2005, PERS PSYCHOL, V58, P367, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2005.00515.x
   Nickerson C., 2007, J HAPPINESS STUD, V8, P467, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9026-1
   Obama B., 2009, REMARKS PRESIDENT AR
   Oh IS, 2011, J APPL PSYCHOL, V96, P762, DOI 10.1037/a0021832
   Oishi S, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P980, DOI 10.1177/01461672992511006
   Ones DS, 2001, INT J SELECT ASSESS, V9, P31, DOI 10.1111/1468-2389.00161
   Otway Thomas, 1680, HIST FALL CAIUS MARI
   Parsons T, 1940, AM J SOCIOL, V45, P841, DOI 10.1086/218489
   PAVALKO EK, 1990, AM J SOCIOL, V95, P1213, DOI 10.1086/229427
   PELHAM BW, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P1141, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.6.1141
   Pettigrove G., 2007, ETHICAL THEORY MORAL, V10, P53, DOI [10.1007/s10677-006-9044-4, DOI 10.1007/S10677-006-9044-4]
   Plomin R., 1999, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P251
   PORTER JN, 1976, SOCIOL EDUC, V49, P23, DOI 10.2307/2112389
   Pulkkinen L, 1999, J VOCAT BEHAV, V54, P37, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1998.1653
   Ramaswami A, 2010, PERS PSYCHOL, V63, P385
   Raykov T, 2002, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V9, P195, DOI 10.1207/S15328007SEM0902_3
   Rhodes RE, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V38, P251, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.04.005
   Roberts BW, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P541, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.4.541
   Roberts BW, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P1284, DOI 10.1177/0146167200262009
   Robins RW, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P340, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.2.340
   Romero E, 2009, J RES PERS, V43, P535, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2009.03.006
   Roysamb E, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P1136, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.6.1136
   Ryan RM, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P1509, DOI 10.1177/01461672992510007
   SCHOOLER C, 1994, SOCIOL FORUM, V9, P431, DOI 10.1007/BF01466317
   SCHWYHAR.WR, 1972, J APPL PSYCHOL, V56, P227, DOI 10.1037/h0033104
   Sears DO, 1999, J POLIT, V61, P1, DOI 10.2307/2647773
   Segerstrom SC, 2010, PSYCHOL SCI, V21, P448, DOI 10.1177/0956797610362061
   Seibert SE, 2001, J VOCAT BEHAV, V58, P1, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2000.1757
   Sewell W. H., 2003, RES SOCIAL STRATIFIC, V20, P3, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0276-5624(03)20001-9
   SEWELL WH, 1968, AM J SOCIOL, V73, P559, DOI 10.1086/224530
   SEWELL WH, 1969, AM SOCIOL REV, V34, P82, DOI 10.2307/2092789
   Shaw JD, 2009, ACAD MANAGE J, V52, P1016
   Sheldon KM, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P1270, DOI 10.1177/01461672962212007
   SPANGLER WD, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P140, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.112.1.140
   Stauffer JM, 2001, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V66, P63, DOI 10.1007/BF02295732
   STRICKER LJ, 1988, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V18, P423, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1988.tb00026.x
   Strine TW, 2008, J COMMUN HEALTH, V33, P40, DOI 10.1007/s10900-007-9066-4
   Terman L. M., 1916, MEASUREMENT INTELLIG
   Terrnan L. M., 1989, TERMAN LIFE CYCLE ST
   TURNER RH, 1964, AM J SOCIOL, V70, P271, DOI 10.1086/223839
   Van Vianen AEM, 1999, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P639
   Wang M, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V43, P1493, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2007.04.024
   Williams LJ, 2009, ACAD MANAG ANN, V3, P543, DOI 10.1080/19416520903065683
   Winter DG, 1998, PSYCHOL REV, V105, P230, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.105.2.230
   Wolff HG, 2009, J APPL PSYCHOL, V94, P196, DOI 10.1037/a0013350
   Zimmerman RD, 2010, HUM PERFORM, V23, P361, DOI 10.1080/08959285.2010.501049
NR 137
TC 4
BP 758
EP 775
PY 2012
PD JUL
VL 97
IS 4
DI 10.1037/a0028084
GA 972RJ
UT WOS:000306297300003
ER

PT J
AU SMITS, CHM
   DEEG, DJH
   BOSSCHER, RJ
AF SMITS, CHM
   DEEG, DJH
   BOSSCHER, RJ
TI WELL-BEING AND CONTROL IN OLDER PERSONS - THE PREDICTION OF WELL-BEING
   FROM CONTROL MEASURES
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF AGING & HUMAN DEVELOPMENT
J9 INT J AGING HUM DEV
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
RP SMITS, CHM, FREE UNIV AMSTERDAM,DEPT SOCIOL & SOCIAL GERONTOL,PRINS HENDRIKLAAN 27-29,1075 AZ AMSTERDAM,NETHERLANDS.
ID SELF-EFFICACY; DESIRED CONTROL; LOCUS; HEALTH; VALIDATION; ADJUSTMENT;
   SCALE; LIFE
AB The interrelation of six facets of control and their ability to predict well-being in older persons were studied in an age and gender stratified community sample aged fifty-five to eighty-nine. An extended conceptual framework of control facets is introduced including ''established'' facets, such as mastery, self-efficacy and internal health locus of control and ''new'' control facets such as neuroticism, social inadequacy, and sense of coherence. An interview and a postal questionnaire included measures of the control facets and the Affect Balance Scale. Correlations between control measures were mostly modest. Negative affect was predicted by neuroticism and sense of coherence. Tendencies of independent association of mastery with global well-being and of social inadequacy with positive affect were established.
CR Antonovsky A, 1987, UNRAVELING MYSTERY H
   Antonovsky A., 1979, HLTH STRESS COPING
   BANDURA A, 1977, PSYCHOL REV, V84, P191, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.84.2.191
   BLOM F, 1991, LEVENSORIENTATIEVRAG
   BOSSCHER R, 1992, BEWEGN HULPVERLENING, V3, P255
   BOSSCHER RJ, 1991, RUNNINGTHERAPIE BIJ
   Bradburn N.M., 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   CHAMBERLAIN K, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P581
   Coe R M, 1990, J Community Health, V15, P287, DOI 10.1007/BF01325136
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   DAHLIN L, 1990, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V82, P228, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1990.tb03058.x
   DEEG DJH, 1993, ZELTSTANDIGHEID OUDE
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   GFELLNER BM, 1988, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V67, P143
   Halfens R, 1988, TIJDSCHRIFT SOCIALE, V66, P399
   HICKSON J, 1988, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V26, P191, DOI 10.2190/E5CK-THBM-QVQG-C3DN
   HOLAHAN CK, 1987, J GERONTOL, V42, P65
   KRAUSE N, 1986, J GERONTOL, V41, P617
   Krause N, 1992, J GERONTOL, V47, P300
   KRAUSE N, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P170, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.6.2.170
   Lachman M. E., 1986, J PSYCHOL AGING, V1, P34
   LEVITT MJ, 1987, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V25, P247, DOI 10.2190/9CUM-4TF4-3WAC-DVLM
   LUTEIJN F, 1985, HANDLEIDING BIJ NEDE
   MORELLI G, 1979, PSYCHOL REP, V44, P53
   MORGANTI JB, 1988, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V26, P45, DOI 10.2190/HDAD-XT0C-W8JB-63DR
   *NETHE CENTR BUR S, 1990, HLTH INT SURV 1990
   ORMEL J, 1992, GRONINGEN LONGITUDIN
   PALENZUELA DL, 1984, PSYCHOL REP, V54, P683
   PALMORE E, 1972, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V13, P68, DOI 10.2307/2136974
   Paulhus D. L., 1981, RES LOCUS CONTROL CO, P161
   PEARLIN LI, 1978, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V19, P2, DOI 10.2307/2136319
   REID DW, 1980, J GERONTOL, V35, P395
   REID DW, 1977, J GERONTOL, V32, P441
   ROTTER JB, 1966, PSYCHOL MONOGR, V80, P1
   SHERER M, 1982, PSYCHOL REP, V51, P663
   Stacey C. A., 1991, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V46, P76, DOI [10.1093/geronj/46.2.P76, DOI 10.1093/GERONJ/46.2.P76]
   STRICKLAND BR, 1978, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V46, P1192, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.46.6.1192
   WALLSTON BS, 1976, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V44, P580, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.44.4.580
   Wallston K. A., 1981, RES LOCUS CONTROL CO, P189
   WOLK S, 1975, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V43, P173, DOI 10.1037/h0076470
   ZIKA S, 1992, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V83, P133
NR 41
TC 37
BP 237
EP 251
PY 1995
VL 40
IS 3
DI 10.2190/JH5F-2XWH-Y101-7EWF
GA QV463
UT WOS:A1995QV46300005
ER

PT J
AU Schytt, E
   Waldenstrom, U
   Olsson, P
AF Schytt, Erica
   Waldenstrom, Ulla
   Olsson, Pia
TI Self-rated health - what does it capture at 1 year after childbirth?
   Investigation of a survey question employing thinkaloud interviews
SO SCANDINAVIAN JOURNAL OF CARING SCIENCES
J9 SCAND J CARING SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Schytt, Erica] Dalarna Univ, Clin Res Ctr, S-79182 Falun, Sweden.
   [Schytt, Erica; Waldenstrom, Ulla] Karolinska Inst, Dept Woman & Child Hlth, Stockholm, Sweden.
   [Schytt, Erica] Dalarna Univ, Dept Hlth & Sci, S-79182 Falun, Sweden.
   [Olsson, Pia] Uppsala Univ, Dept Womens & Childrens Hlth, IMCH Int Maternal & Child Hlth, Uppsala, Sweden.
RP Schytt, E, Dalarna Univ, Clin Res Ctr, Nissers Vag 3, S-79182 Falun, Sweden.
EM erica.schytt@ltdalarna.se
DE self-rated health; maternal health; postpartum; survey question;
   qualitative; thinkaloud interview
ID ASSESSED HEALTH; OLDER-PEOPLE; RISK-FACTORS; PREDICTORS; MORTALITY;
   DETERMINANTS; MOTHERHOOD; POPULATION; LIFE
AB Aim:
   This paper reports an investigation of how the survey question 'How would you summarize your state of health at present' is interpreted and what it captures when asked at 1 year after childbirth.
   Background:
   Self-rated health measured by a single item question is a well-established patient outcome as it predicts morbidity and the use of health services. However, there is limited understanding of what the question captures in early motherhood.
   Method:
   A qualitative design combining data collection by means of a short form, concurrent and retrospective thinkaloud interviews, and a semi-structured interview, with 26 Swedish women during 2005 was employed. The text was analysed by qualitative content analysis. A theoretical framework describing four cognitive tasks usually performed when a respondent answers a survey question guided the analysis: interpretation of the question, retrieval of information, forming a judgement and giving a response.
   Findings:
   The questions of self-rated health left open for the new mothers to evaluate what was most important for her. It captured a woman's total life situation, such as family functioning and well-being, relationship with partner, combining motherhood and professional work, energy, physical symptoms and emotional problems affecting daily life, stressful life events, chronic disease with ongoing symptoms, body image, physical exercise and happiness. Neither childbirth-related events nor childbirth-related symptoms were included in the responses. Less than 'good' self-rated health represented a high burden of health problems.
   Conclusion:
   Our results showed that the question on self-rated health was a measure of women's general health and well-being in their present life situation, but it did not seem to measure recovery after childbirth specifically.
CR [Anonymous], 1996, SELF RAT HLTH US CON
   Bailis DS, 2003, SOC SCI MED, V56, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(02)00020-5
   Boardman JD, 2006, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V38, P401, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2005.01.006
   DeMaio T.J., 1996, ANSWERING QUESTIONS, P177
   Denton M, 2004, SOC SCI MED, V58, P2585, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2003.09.008
   DeSalvo KB, 2006, J GEN INTERN MED, V21, P267, DOI 10.1111/j.1525-1497.2005.0291.x
   Drennan J, 2003, J ADV NURS, V42, P57, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.2003.02579.x
   Ericsson KA, 1993, PROTOCOL ANAL VERBAL
   FYLKESNES K, 1992, SOC SCI MED, V35, P271, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(92)90023-J
   Goldman N, 2004, ANN EPIDEMIOL, V14, P49, DOI 10.1016/S1047-2797(03)00077-2
   Graneheim UH, 2004, NURS EDUC TODAY, V24, P105, DOI 10.1016/j.nedt.2003.10.001
   Idler EL, 1997, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V38, P21, DOI 10.2307/2955359
   Kaplan G, 2003, SOC SCI MED, V56, P1669, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(02)00179-X
   Kelleher CC, 2003, SOC SCI MED, V57, P477, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(02)00371-4
   KRAUSE NM, 1994, MED CARE, V32, P930, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199409000-00004
   Krosnick JA, 1999, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V50, P537, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.50.1.537
   Leinonen R, 2002, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V35, P79, DOI 10.1016/S0167-4943(02)00017-1
   Leinonen R, 2001, SOC SCI MED, V52, P1329, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(00)00249-5
   Manderbacka K, 2003, SOC SCI MED, V56, P1447, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(02)00141-7
   Manderbacka K, 1998, SCAND J SOC MED, V26, P145, DOI 10.1177/14034948980260020301
   Manor O, 2001, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V30, P600, DOI 10.1093/ije/30.3.600
   Mercer RT, 2004, J NURS SCHOLARSHIP, V36, P226, DOI 10.1111/j.1547-5069.2004.04042.x
   MOUM T, 1992, SOC SCI MED, V35, P935, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(92)90108-3
   Nelson AM, 2003, JOGNN, V32, P465, DOI 10.1177/0884217503255199
   Newbold KB, 2005, SOC SCI MED, V60, P1359, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2004.06.048
   Olivius G, 2004, EUR J PUBLIC HEALTH, V14, P354, DOI 10.1093/eurpub/14.4.354
   Patton M. Q., 2002, QUALITATIVE RES EVAL
   Power C, 1998, LANCET, V351, P1009, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(97)11082-0
   Rogan F, 1997, J ADV NURS, V25, P877, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1997.1997025877.x
   Rohrer James E, 2004, BMC Fam Pract, V5, P11, DOI 10.1186/1471-2296-5-11
   Rubin R., 1984, MATERNAL IDENTITY MA
   Schwarz N, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P93, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.54.2.93
   Schytt E, 2005, BJOG-INT J OBSTET GY, V112, P210, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-0528.2004.00319.x
   Schytt E, 2007, J WOMENS HEALTH, V16, P390, DOI 10.1089/jwh.2006.0030
   Simon JG, 2005, EUR J PUBLIC HEALTH, V15, P200, DOI 10.1093/eurpub/cki102
   SMITH AMA, 1994, SOC SCI MED, V39, P77, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)90167-8
   Sudman S., 1996, THINKING ANSWERS
   Unden A-L, 1998, SJALVUPPLEVD HALSA F
   Vingilis ER, 2002, CAN J PUBLIC HEALTH, V93, P193
NR 39
TC 2
BP 711
EP 720
PY 2009
PD DEC
VL 23
IS 4
DI 10.1111/j.1471-6712.2008.00669.x
GA 518SS
UT WOS:000271714200013
ER

PT J
AU Lokshin, M
   Ravallion, M
AF Lokshin, M
   Ravallion, M
TI Rich and powerful? Subjective power and welfare in Russia
SO JOURNAL OF ECONOMIC BEHAVIOR & ORGANIZATION
J9 J ECON BEHAV ORGAN
LA English
DT Article
C1 World Bank, Res & Dev Grp, Washington, DC 20433 USA.
RP Ravallion, M, World Bank, Res & Dev Grp, 1818 H St NW, Washington, DC 20433 USA.
EM mravallion@worldbank.org
DE subjective welfare; power; income; Russia
ID HAPPINESS
AB Does "empowerment" come hand-in-hand with higher economic welfare? In theory, higher income is likely to raise both power and welfare, but heterogeneity in other characteristics can either strengthen or weaken the relationship. Survey data on Russian adults indicate that higher individual and household incomes raise both self-rated power and economic welfare. The individual income effect is primarily direct, rather than through higher household income. There are diminishing returns to income, though income inequality emerges as only a minor factor reducing either aggregate power or welfare. At given income, the identified covariates have strikingly similar effects on power and economic welfare. (C) 2004 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR ABERBACH JD, 1977, AM POLIT SCI REV, V71, P1544, DOI 10.2307/1961495
   Agresti A., 1984, ANAL ORDINAL CATEGOR
   Basu K., 2002, LABOUR ECON, V8, P649
   BLANCHFLOWER DG, 1997, 499 WARW U DEP EC
   BROWNING M, 1992, J ECON LIT, V30, P1434
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   DAVIS NJ, 1980, CLASS IDENTIFICATION, V53, P103
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Frey BS, 2000, ECON J, V110, P918, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00570
   GIBSON JL, 1993, J POLIT, V55, P936, DOI 10.2307/2131943
   KAPTEYN A, 1994, J POPUL ECON, V7, P333, DOI 10.1007/BF00161471
   KORINEK A, 2003, 2542 WORLD BANK
   Lane R., 1991, MARKET EXPERIENCE
   Lokshin M, 2000, ECON TRANSIT, V8, P269, DOI 10.1111/1468-0351.00045
   MIROWSKY J, 1983, AM SOCIOL REV, V48, P228, DOI 10.2307/2095107
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   POLLAK RA, 1991, J ECONOMETRICS, V50, P31, DOI 10.1016/0304-4076(91)90088-U
   POPKIN B, 1995, RUSSIAN FEDERATION S
   Pradhan M, 2000, REV ECON STAT, V82, P462, DOI 10.1162/003465300558821
   Ravallion M, 2001, ECONOMICA, V68, P335, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00250
   Ravallion M, 2002, EUR ECON REV, V46, P1453, DOI 10.1016/S0014-2921(01)00151-9
   ROBERTS BR, 1987, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V50, P346, DOI 10.2307/2786819
   ROSS CE, 1992, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V55, P217, DOI 10.2307/2786793
   STEWART MC, 1992, J POLIT, V54, P179, DOI 10.2307/2131649
   Stutzer A., 2002, HAPPINESS EC EC I AF
   *U N CAR CHAP HILL, 2004, RUSS LONG MON SURV
   van Praag B. M. S., 1968, INDIVIDUAL WELFARE F
   Winkelmann L, 1998, ECONOMICA, V65, P1, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00111
   World Bank, 2000, WORLD DEV REP ATT PO
NR 31
TC 9
BP 141
EP 172
PY 2005
PD FEB
VL 56
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.jebo.2003.09.014
GA 886ZD
UT WOS:000226270900001
ER

PT J
AU Klonsky, ED
AF Klonsky, E. David
TI What is emptiness? Clarifying the 7th criterion for Borderline
   Personality Disorder
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY DISORDERS
J9 J PERS DISORD
LA English
DT Article
C1 SUNY Stony Brook, Dept Psychol, Stony Brook, NY 11794 USA.
RP Klonsky, ED, SUNY Stony Brook, Dept Psychol, Stony Brook, NY 11794 USA.
EM E.David.Klonsky@stonybrook.edu
ID DEPRESSION; UNDERSTAND; CONSTRUCT; VALIDITY; SUICIDE; ANXIETY; MODEL
AB The present study aims to clarify the 7th DSM-IV criterion for Borderline Personality Disorder: "chronic feelings of emptiness." Emptiness has been the subject of little empirical investigation. The relationship of emptiness to boredom and other affect-states is uncertain, and patients and clinicians can find it difficult to generate verbal descriptions of emptiness. In the present study, two sets of analyses address the meaning and clinical implications of feeling empty. First, affect-states that co-occur with emptiness are identified in 45 young adults who exhibit a prominent feature of Borderline Personality Disorder (i.e., self-injury). Second, the relationship of chronic emptiness to key psychiatric variables is examined in a large nonclinical sample (n = 274). Results indicate that emptiness is negligibly related to boredom, is closely related to feeling hopeless, lonely, and isolated, and is a robust predictor of depression and suicidal ideation (but not anxiety or suicide attempts). Findings are consistent with DSM-IV revisions regarding the 7th criterion for Borderline Personality Disorder. In addition, findings suggest that emptiness reflects pathologically low positive affect and significant psychiatric distress.
CR BECK AT, 1990, AM J PSYCHIAT, V147, P190
   Brown G. K., 2001, REV SUICIDE ASSESSME
   CLARK LA, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P316, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.3.316
   Grilo CM, 2001, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V104, P264, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2001.00436.x
   Henry JD, 2005, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V44, P227, DOI 10.1348/014466505X29657
   Johansen M, 2004, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V109, P289, DOI 10.1046/j.1600-0447.2003.00268.x
   Kann L, 2001, AM J HEALTH BEHAV, V25, P272
   Klonsky ED, 2007, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V27, P226, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2006.08.002
   KLONSKY ED, FUNCTIONS S IN PRESS
   Klonsky ED, 2003, AM J PSYCHIAT, V160, P1501, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.160.8.1501
   Koenigsberg HW, 2002, AM J PSYCHIAT, V159, P784, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.159.5.784
   Moeller FG, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P1783, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.11.1783
   Putnam KM, 2005, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V17, P899, DOI 10.1017/S0954579405050431
   Schnyder U, 1999, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V21, P62, DOI 10.1016/S0163-8343(98)00064-4
   TRULL TJ, 1991, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V13, P91, DOI 10.1007/BF00961425
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   Watson D, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P820, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.820
   Whiteside SP, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V30, P669, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00064-7
   Widiger T. A., 1995, PERSONALITY DISORDER
   Zanarini MC, 2003, J PERS DISORD, V17, P568, DOI 10.1521/pedi.17.6.568.25355
NR 20
TC 12
BP 418
EP 426
PY 2008
PD AUG
VL 22
IS 4
DI 10.1521/pedi.2008.22.4.418
GA 332UV
UT WOS:000258109500007
ER

PT B
AU Barry, B
AF Barry, B
TI The tactical use of emotion in negotiation
SO RESEARCH ON NEGOTIATION IN ORGANIZATIONS, VOL 7 - 1999
J9 RES NEGOT O
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 Vanderbilt Univ, Owen Grad Sch Management, Nashville, TN 37240 USA.
ID IMPRESSION MANAGEMENT; POSITIVE AFFECT; EXPRESSION; CONSEQUENCES;
   KNOWLEDGE; CONFLICT; BEHAVIOR; IMPACT; ISSUES; LABOR
AB Emotion is widely assumed to be an important aspect of interpersonal negotiation, but has received limited research attention. This chapter addresses the use of emotion as a tactic in negotiation by drawing connections between goal-directed emotional expression and social interaction. Research on emotional expression and emotional labor is reviewed for insights into how individuals can display emotion strategically to capitalize on their interdependence with negotiation opponents. In an exploratory empirical study, I assess individual judgments of the ethical appropriateness of emotion management tactics and judgments of self-efficacy with respect to the successful use of such tactics. Findings suggest that people are more accepting of and confident in their ability to use emotion management tactics than other forms of premeditated deception. Sex differences and performance effects are also examined. I discuss implications of these findings for the study of tactical behavior in negotiation.
CR Adler RS, 1998, NEGOTIATION J, V14, P161, DOI 10.1111/j.1571-9979.1998.tb00156.x
   ASHFORTH BE, 1993, ACAD MANAGE REV, V18, P88, DOI 10.2307/258824
   Averill J. R., 1994, NATURE EMOTION FUNDA, P265
   Averill J. R., 1980, EMOTION THEORY RES E, P305
   BARON RA, 1990, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P368, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1990.tb00417.x
   Barry B, 1996, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V67, P127, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1996.0069
   Bazerman M. H., 1987, RES ORG BEHAV, V9
   BIES RJ, IN PRESS POWER INFLU
   CARNEVALE PJD, 1986, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V37, P1, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(86)90041-5
   Cornelius R. R., 1996, SCI EMOTION RES TRAD
   Darwin C., 1872, EXPRESSION EMOTIONS
   Davidson R. J., 1994, NATURE EMOTION FUNDA, P51
   DONOHUE WA, 1984, HUM COMMUN RES, V10, P403, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2958.1984.tb00025.x
   Ekman P., 1972, EMOTION HUMAN FACE
   EKMAN P, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P384, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.48.4.384
   GARDNER WL, 1988, J MANAGE, V14, P321, DOI 10.1177/014920638801400210
   Geis F. L., 1970, STUDIES MACHIAVELLIA
   Goffman E., 1959, PRESENTATION SELF EV
   GREENHALGH L, 1995, NEGOTIATION SOCIAL P, P166
   Gross JJ, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P170, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.1.170
   Hochschild A., 1983, MANAGED HEART COMMER
   James W., 1890, PRINCIPLES PSYCHOL
   JONES EE, 1980, PSYCHOL PERSPECTIVES, P231
   KELTNER D, IN PRESS REV GEN PSY
   KIMMEL MJ, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P9, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.1.9
   KING LA, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P864, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.58.5.864
   KRING AM, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P934, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.66.5.934
   Kring AM, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P686, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.3.686
   Lawler E. J., 1995, NEGOTIATION SOCIAL P, P143
   LAZARUS RS, 1982, AM PSYCHOL, V37, P1019, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.37.9.1019
   Levenson RW, 1994, NATURE EMOTION FUNDA, P273
   Lewicki RJ, 1998, J BUS ETHICS, V17, P665
   MCCLAFFERTY JP, 1990, THESIS PENNSYLVANIA
   Metts S., 1994, HDB INTERPERSONAL CO, P508
   Morris J. A., 1997, J MANAGERIAL ISSUES, V9, P257
   Morris JA, 1996, ACAD MANAGE REV, V21, P986, DOI 10.2307/259161
   NEALE MA, 1991, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V13, P147
   Park OS, 1986, THINKING ORG, P215
   Pruitt D. G., 1993, NEGOTIATION SOCIAL C
   PUTNAM LL, 1982, HUM COMMUN RES, V8, P262, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2958.1982.tb00668.x
   RAO A, 1995, HUM RELAT, V48, P147, DOI 10.1177/001872679504800203
   ROBINSON RJ, 1996, 9612 OH STAT U MM FI
   ROGAN RG, 1997, DYNAMIC PROCESSES CR, P25
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P345
   Schlenker B. R., 1980, IMPRESSION MANAGEMEN
   SHAVER P, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1061, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.6.1061
   THOMPSON L, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V108, P515, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.108.3.515
   TOMKINS SS, 1975, J PERS ASSESS, V39, P550, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa3906_1
   Valley K. L., 1995, RES NEGOTIATION ORG, V5, P65
   WALL JA, 1991, J MANAGE, V17, P273, DOI 10.1177/014920639101700203
   Weingart L. R., 1990, INT J CONFL MANAGE, V1, P7, DOI 10.1108/eb022670
   WEINGART LR, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P504, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.78.3.504
   WEINGART LR, 1998, KNOWLEDGE SEQUENTIAL
   Weingart LR, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P1205
NR 54
TC 37
BP 93
EP 121
PY 1999
VL 7
GA BN73E
UT WOS:000082733700005
ER

PT J
AU Goedsche, K
   Forster, M
   Kroegel, C
   Uhlemann, C
AF Goedsche, Katrin
   Foerster, Martin
   Kroegel, Claus
   Uhlemann, Christine
TI Serielle kaltwasserreize (kneipp'scher oberguss) bei patienten mit
   chronisch obstruktiver bronchitis (COPD)
SO FORSCHENDE KOMPLEMENTARMEDIZIN
J9 FORSCH KOMPLEMENTMED
LA English
DT Article
C1 Klinikum Univ Jena, Kompetenzzentrum Nat Heilverfahren, Klin Innere Med 2, D-07740 Jena, Germany.
   Klinikum Univ Jena, Arbeitsbereich Pneumol Allergol, Klin Innere Med 1, D-07740 Jena, Germany.
   Klinikum Univ Jena, Inst Physiotherapie, D-07740 Jena, Germany.
RP Goedsche, K, Klinikum Univ Jena, Kompetenzzentrum Nat Heilverfahren, Klin Innere Med 2, Bachstr 18, D-07740 Jena, Germany.
EM k.goedsche@med.uni-jena.de
DE chronic obstructive pulmonary disease; COPD; hydrotherapy; Kneipp;
   immune system; hardening; functional adaptation
ID OBSTRUCTIVE PULMONARY-DISEASE; IMMUNOREGULATION; HYDROTHERAPY; EXERCISE;
   THERAPY; ALPHA; LUNG
AB Repeated Cold Stimulations ( Hydrotherapy according to Kneipp) in Patients with COPD
   Background: Patients with chronic obstructive pulmonary disease ( COPD) often suffer from exacerbations caused by infections of the bronchial tract. Objective: What effects do hydrotherapeutic applications according to Kneipp have on lung function, blood gases, immune system and quality of life of patients with COPD? Patients and Methods: 20 patients with COPD ( 17 males, 3 females); mean age: 64; forced exspiratory volume ( FEV1): 62 of 100% ( on anverage); no acute exacerbations, no oral corticosteroids. Measurements were performed ( I) at 10 weeks pre-treatment, ( II) immediately before therapy ( I-II: baseline-period), ( III) after 10 weeks treatment with 3 cold affusions and 2 cold washings of the upper part of the body ( self-treatment) per week each, ( IV) 3 months after completion of the treatment ( follow-up). The following parameters were measured: lung function, blood gases, routine lab, experimental lab ( interleukines, lymphocytes), maximal exspiratory flow ( PEF), quality of life and respiratory infections. Results: The pH increased over the course of the study. PEF and the number of lymphocytes significantly increased over the treatment ( II-III). Intracellular expression of IL-4 by T lymphocytes decreased. However, the expression of IFN-gamma increased. Frequency of infections was lower during follow-up ( IV) than before and during therapy. Quality of life after treatment was estimated to be good in all patients. Conclusions: Repeated cold stimulations ( affusions) can influence the frequency of respiratory infections and improve subjective well-being. It may cause an immunological modulation in terms of the Th1-type pattern.
CR Ries AL, 1997, CHEST, V112, P1363
   Agusti AGN, 2001, NOVART FDN SYMP, V234, P242
   Barnes PJ, 2003, EUR RESPIR J, V22, P672, DOI 10.1183/09031936.03.00040703
   Bieger WP, 1998, PHYS MED REHAB KUROR, V8, P37, DOI 10.1055/s-2008-1061819
   BIRBAUMER N, 2003, BIOL PSYCHOL, P45
   BRUGGEMANN W, 1980, KNEIPPTHERAPIE LEHRB
   BUHRING M, 1998, KONTROLLIERTE RAPIES
   COOPER CB, 2001, MED SCI SPORTS EXERC, V33, P643
   GRUBER R, 1996, PHYS REHAB KUR MED, V6, P72
   HARTWIG E, 1987, Z GES INN MED IHRE, V42, P109
   HUBBARD RC, 1991, J CLIN INVEST, V88, P891, DOI 10.1172/JCI115391
   JONES PW, 1991, RESP MED, V85, P25, DOI 10.1016/S0954-6111(06)80166-6
   Kemeny DM, 1999, AM J RESP CRIT CARE, V160, pS33
   Kreutzfeldt A, 2001, PHYS MED REHAB KUROR, V11, P188, DOI 10.1055/s-2001-18150
   Kreutzfeldt A, 2003, PHYS MED REHAB KUROR, V13, P208
   Kroegel C, 2005, DEUT MED WOCHENSCHR, V130, P812, DOI 10.1055/s-2005-865095
   Kurabayashi H, 1998, Physiother Res Int, V3, P284, DOI 10.1002/pri.151
   Kurabayashi H, 1997, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V76, P204, DOI 10.1097/00002060-199705000-00008
   OShaughnessy TC, 1997, AM J RESP CRIT CARE, V155, P852
   Rabinovich RA, 2003, EUR RESPIR J, V21, P789, DOI 10.1183/09031936.03.00042702
   RING J, 1976, ANDERUNGEN HUMORALEN
   Saetta M, 2001, AM J RESP CRIT CARE, V163, P1304
   SCHNIZER W, 1988, Z PHYS MED BALN MED, V17, P364
   Schols AMWJ, 1999, CLIN NUTR, V18, P255, DOI 10.1016/S0261-5614(98)80021-6
   Shapiro SD, 1999, AM J RESP CRIT CARE, V160, pS29
   UHLEMANN C, 2001, PNEUMOLOGISCHE PHYSI
   WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199206000-00002
   WERNER GT, 1998, MUNCHEN MED WOCHEN, V140, P566
   Williams TJ, 2001, NOVART FDN SYMP, V234, P136
NR 29
TC 2
BP 158
EP 166
PY 2007
VL 14
IS 3
DI 10.1159/000101948
GA 211SD
UT WOS:000249542700006
ER

PT J
AU MENDOLIA, M
   KLECK, RE
AF MENDOLIA, M
   KLECK, RE
TI WATCHING PEOPLE TALK ABOUT THEIR EMOTIONS - INFERENCES IN RESPONSE TO
   FULL-FACE VS PROFILE EXPRESSIONS
SO MOTIVATION AND EMOTION
J9 MOTIV EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 DARTMOUTH COLL,HANOVER,NH 03755.
RP MENDOLIA, M, UNIV GEORGIA,INST BEHAV RES,111 BARROW HALL,ATHENS,GA 30602, USA.
ID RIGHT HEMISPHERES ROLE; MOUTH ASYMMETRY; FACIAL EXPRESSION; AFFECTIVE
   PROSODY; LATERALIZATION; LANGUAGE; SPEECH; PERCEPTION; SPECIALIZATION;
   EXPERIENCE
AB Young adults talked to an experimenter about their emotional reactions to video episodes intended to evoke either negative or positive affect.  Facial behavior was simultaneously videotaped from three perspectives (full-face, a 90-degrees right profile, and a 90-degrees left profile) without their awareness.  Judges viewed a subset of dynamic expressions in one of the three facial perspectives in either normal or mirror-reversed orientation.  While subjects talked about a negative affect elicitor, the left hemiface and the full-face were perceived as more expressive than the right hemiface.  The left hemiface, in reversed orientation, was perceived to display more emotion than the same expression in original orientation for positive or negative affect.  These results are discussed in the context of the literature exploring hemifacial differences in emotional expression and mouth asymmetry during propositional speech.
CR AHERN GL, 1985, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V23, P745, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(85)90081-8
   Beaton A. A, 1985, LEFT SIDE RIGHT SIDE
   Boring EG, 1923, AM J PSYCHOL, V34, P471, DOI 10.2307/1414049
   Borod J C, 1983, Brain Cogn, V2, P165, DOI 10.1016/0278-2626(83)90006-4
   BOROD JC, 1980, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V18, P237, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(80)90070-6
   BOROD JC, 1983, CORTEX, V19, P327
   BOROD JC, 1981, CORTEX, V17, P381
   BOROD JC, 1990, INT J PSYCHOL, V25, P157, DOI 10.1080/00207599008247855
   Buck R., 1984, COMMUNICATION EMOTIO
   Buzby DE, 1924, AM J PSYCHOL, V35, P602, DOI 10.2307/1414039
   CAMPBELL R, 1982, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V73, P95
   CAMPBELL R, 1986, BRAIN COGNITION, V5, P1, DOI 10.1016/0278-2626(86)90059-X
   DAVID AS, 1989, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V27, P1289, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(89)90041-9
   Davidson R. J., 1984, APPROACHES EMOTION, P39
   DOPSON WG, 1984, CORTEX, V20, P243
   EDMONDSON JA, 1987, J PHONETICS, V15, P219
   EKMAN P, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1125, DOI 10.1037/h0077722
   FEINBERG G, 1991, APR M E PSYCH ASS NE
   Fridlund A, 1987, NONVERBAL BEHAV COMM, P143
   FRIDLUND AJ, 1988, INT J NEUROSCI, V39, P1125
   GORDON HW, 1974, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V37, P727, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.37.6.727
   GORELICK PB, 1987, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V50, P553, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.50.5.553
   GRAVES R, 1983, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V21, P641, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(83)90062-3
   GRAVES R, 1990, INT J PSYCHOL, V25, P179, DOI 10.1080/00207599008247856
   GRAVES R, 1982, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V20, P371, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(82)90037-9
   GRAVES R, 1985, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V42, P249
   GRAVES R, 1985, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V21, P121
   GRAVES RE, 1990, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V28, P1117, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(90)90144-D
   HAGER JC, 1982, EMOTION HUMAN FACE, P318
   HAGER JC, 1985, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V23, P119, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(85)90050-8
   HAGER JC, 1985, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V22, P307, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1985.tb01605.x
   Jarden E, 1926, AM J PSYCHOL, V37, P565, DOI 10.2307/1414917
   KLECK RE, 1990, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V14, P35, DOI 10.1007/BF01006578
   KOFF E, 1981, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V19, P825, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(81)90096-8
   MORENO CR, 1990, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V28, P199, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(90)90101-S
   OLDFIELD RC, 1971, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V9, P97, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(71)90067-4
   RHODES G, 1990, CORTEX, V26, P13
   ROSS ED, 1984, TRENDS NEUROSCI, V7, P342, DOI 10.1016/S0166-2236(84)80085-5
   ROSS ED, 1988, BRAIN LANG, V33, P128, DOI 10.1016/0093-934X(88)90058-2
   ROSS ED, 1979, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V36, P144
   Sackeim H. A., 1983, SOCIAL PSYCHOPHYSIOL, P307
   SACKEIM HA, 1978, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V16, P473, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(78)90070-2
   SCHIFF BB, 1990, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V28, P777, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(90)90002-6
   SCHIFF BB, 1989, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V27, P923, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(89)90068-7
   SCHWARTZ GE, 1979, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V16, P561, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1979.tb01521.x
   VAID J, 1989, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V27, P1277, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(89)90040-7
   WYLER F, 1987, J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC, V9, P105, DOI 10.1080/01688638708405351
   YAMADORI A, 1977, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V40, P221, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.40.3.221
NR 48
TC 2
BP 229
EP 242
PY 1991
PD DEC
VL 15
IS 4
DI 10.1007/BF00995644
GA JA083
UT WOS:A1991JA08300001
ER

PT J
AU Conway, M
   Hassebrauck, M
AF Conway, M
   Hassebrauck, M
TI The impact of mood on information use in judgments of relationship
   satisfaction
SO GENETIC SOCIAL AND GENERAL PSYCHOLOGY MONOGRAPHS
J9 GENET SOC GEN PSYCH
LA English
DT Article
C1 Concordia Univ, Dept Psychol, Montreal, PQ H4B 1R6, Canada.
   Concordia Univ, Ctr Res Human Dev, Montreal, PQ H4B 1R6, Canada.
   Univ Mannheim, Otto Selz Inst, Mannheim, Germany.
RP Conway, M, Concordia Univ, Dept Psychol, 7141 Sherbrooke St W, Montreal, PQ H4B 1R6, Canada.
ID SELF-FOCUSED ATTENTION; POSITIVE AFFECT; AFFECTIVE STATES;
   SOCIAL-BEHAVIOR; NEGATIVE AFFECT; CATEGORIZATION; MEMORY; DEPRESSION;
   PERSUASION; DYSPHORIA
AB The hypothesis in Study 1 was that positive mood leads people to rely on both central and peripheral features of relationship quality when making global satisfaction judgments concerning their relationship with a spouse or partner, whereas sadness leads people to focus more exclusively on central features. For German university students, correlational analyses, within mood condition, of feature ratings with satisfaction judgments, both obtained following mood induction, revealed results consistent with the hypothesis. Study 2 again addressed the differential breadth of feature processing, by having a different group of German students categorize features of relationship quality after mood induction. As expected, participants in the positive mood condition used the fewest categories, whereas those in the neutral and sad mood conditions used the most categories.
CR BARNETT PA, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V404, P97
   Beck A., 1967, DEPRESSION CLIN EXPT
   BECK AT, 1991, ANXIETY SELF FOCUSED
   BLANEY PH, 1986, PSYCHOL BULL, V99, P229, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.99.2.229
   Bless H, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P665, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.4.665
   BODENHAUSEN GV, 1994, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P45, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420240104
   BOWER GH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P129, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.129
   CARROLL JS, 1990, DECISION RES
   Clore Gerald L., 1994, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, P323
   CONWAY M, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P613, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.4.613
   CONWAY M, 1993, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V19, P265, DOI 10.1177/0146167293193002
   DOBSON DJG, 1981, COGNITIVE THER RES, V5, P237, DOI 10.1007/BF01193408
   Ellis H. C., 1988, AFFECT COGNITION SOC, P25
   FEHR B, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P557, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.4.557
   Fiedler K., 1988, AFFECT COGNITION SOC, P100
   FORGAS JP, 1992, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P227, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60285-3
   FORGAS JP, 1994, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V2, P165
   HARTLAGE S, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V113, P247, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.113.2.247
   Hassebrauck M, 1997, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V4, P163, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.1997.tb00137.x
   HASSEBRAUCK M, 1991, Z SOZIALPSYCHOL, V22, P256
   HASSEBRAUCK M, 1993, UNPUB COGNITIONS REL
   HENDRICK SS, 1988, J MARRIAGE FAM, V50, P93, DOI 10.2307/352430
   HOLLAND BS, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V104, P145, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.104.1.145
   HOWELL A, 1992, COGNITIVE THER RES, V16, P535, DOI 10.1007/BF01175140
   INGRAM RE, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P156, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.107.2.156
   INGRAM RE, 1984, COGNITIVE THER RES, V8, P371, DOI 10.1007/BF01173312
   ISEN AM, 1987, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60415-3
   ISEN AM, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1206, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.6.1206
   ISEN AM, 1992, MOTIV EMOTION, V16, P65, DOI 10.1007/BF00996487
   ISEN AM, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P385
   JAMIESON DW, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P1052, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.6.1052
   KELTNER D, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P740, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.5.740
   Kendall PC, 1989, ANXIETY DEPRESSION D
   LEIGHT KA, 1981, J VERB LEARN VERB BE, V20, P251, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5371(81)90406-0
   MACKIE DM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P27, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.1.27
   MIKULINCER M, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P679, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.4.679
   MURRAY N, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P411, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.3.411
   PIGNATIELLO MF, 1986, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V95, P295, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.95.3.295
   Rosch E., 1978, COGNITION CATEGORIZA, P27
   SCHWARZ N, 1991, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P161, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60329-9
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   SINCLAIR RC, 1988, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V42, P22, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(88)90018-0
   SINCLAIR RC, 1992, CONSTRUCTION OF SOCIAL JUDGMENTS, P165
   SINGER JA, 1988, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V8, P211, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(88)90060-8
   SNYDER M, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P972, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.6.972
   SNYDER M, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1427, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.6.1427
   SULLIVAN MJL, 1989, SOC COGNITION, V7, P315, DOI 10.1521/soco.1989.7.4.315
   Ucros C. G., 1989, COGNITION EMOTION, V3, P139, DOI 10.1080/02699938908408077
   Watson D., 1989, ANXIETY DEPRESSION D, P493
   WATTS FN, 1989, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V98, P150, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.98.2.150
   WELDON E, 1988, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V14, P159, DOI 10.1177/0146167288141016
NR 51
TC 0
BP 393
EP 410
PY 1997
PD NOV
VL 123
IS 4
GA YL781
UT WOS:000070992200002
ER

PT J
AU Kardum, I
AF Kardum, I
TI Affect intensity and frequency: their relation to mean level and
   variability of positive and negative affect and Eysenck's personality
   traits
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Rijeka, Fac Educ, Dept Psychol, Rijeka 51000, Croatia.
RP Kardum, I, Univ Rijeka, Fac Educ, Dept Psychol, J Brusica 1, Rijeka 51000, Croatia.
DE positive mood; negative mood; mood variability; affect intensity and
   frequency; personality traits
ID MOOD VARIABILITY; AVERAGE MOOD; EXTRAVERSION; NEUROTICISM; EXPERIENCE;
   ANXIETY; HAPPY
AB The purpose of this study was to examine the relationship of affect intensity and frequency with mean level and variability of positive and negative affect as well as Eysenck's personality traits. The results obtained indicate that the measures of affect intensity and frequency are significantly linked with mean level and variability of positive and negative affect. The results of regression analyses demonstrate that the measures of affect intensity and frequency are in fact a combination of mean level and variability of positive and negative affect. Regarding Eysenck's personality traits, only psychoticism is significantly negatively linked with positive affect intensity, while neuroticism and psychoticism are significantly negatively linked with frequency. The results obtained are discussed with regard to dimensions of temperament. Some problems connected with measurement of affect intensity and inter-emotion comparison of intensity have been underlined. (C) 1998 Elsevier Science Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR COOPER C, 1990, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V63, P215
   COOPER C, 1989, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V10, P919, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(89)90027-5
   COOPER C, 1993, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V14, P135, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(93)90183-4
   CORTINA JM, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P98, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.78.1.98
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1253, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.5.1253
   Diener E., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P119
   DIENER E, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P492, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.3.492
   DIENER E, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P1031, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.50.5.1031
   Dienner E., 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105
   Dittus P., 1990, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V11, P312
   EID M, 1994, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V16, P63, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(94)90111-2
   EPSTEIN S, 1982, PERSONALITY CURRENT, P91
   Frijda N. H., 1992, EMOTION REV PERSONAL, V13, P60
   Gray J. A., 1981, MODEL PERSONALITY, P246, DOI DOI 10.1007/978-3-642-67783-0_8
   Gray J.A., 1988, PSYCHOL FEAR STRESS
   HEPBURN L, 1989, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V10, P975, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(89)90062-7
   HOWARTH E, 1981, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V72, P421
   KARDUM I, 1993, GODISNJAK ZAVODA ZA, V2, P101
   KARDUM I, 1994, OSOBINE LICNOSTI INT
   KARDUM I, 1992, GODISNJAK ZAVODA PSI, V1, P53
   KARDUM I, 1993, GODISNJAK ZAVODA ZA, V2, P81
   LARSEN RJ, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1195, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1195
   Larsen R. J., 1989, PERSONALITY PSYCHOL, P177
   LARSEN RJ, 1990, STATISTICAL METHODS, V2, P319
   LARSEN RJ, 1987, J RES PERS, V21, P1, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(87)90023-7
   LOJK L, 1979, EYSENCKOV UPITNIK LI
   LOJK L, 1979, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V70, P381
   LORR M, 1989, EMOTION THEORY RES E, V4, P37
   MCCONVILLE C, 1992, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V13, P1213, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(92)90257-P
   MEYER GJ, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P491
   Morris W. N., 1989, MOOD FRAME MIND
   Oatley K., 1987, COGNITION EMOTION, V1, P29, DOI DOI 10.1080/02699938708408362
   Stellar JR, 1985, NEUROBIOLOGY MOTIVAT
   STRELAU J, 1987, PERSONALITY DIMENSIO, P269
   Tellegen A., 1985, ANXIETY ANXIETY DISO, P681
   UNDERWOOD B, 1980, J PERS ASSESS, V44, P404, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4404_11
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P128, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.1.128
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P127, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.1.127
   WATSON D, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P346, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.97.3.346
   WATSON D, 1992, J PERS, V60, P441, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1992.tb00980.x
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1020, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1020
   Wessman A. E., 1966, MOOD PERSONALITY
   WILLIAMS DG, 1989, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V10, P1095, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(89)90261-4
   WILLIAMS DG, 1981, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V2, P303, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(81)90085-4
   WILLIAMS DG, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P615, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90045-S
   WILLIAMS DG, 1993, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V14, P199, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(93)90190-E
   WILLIAMS DG, 1989, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V10, P941, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(89)90058-5
   ZEVON MA, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P111, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.43.1.111
   Zuckerman M, 1991, PSYCHOBIOLOGY PERSON
NR 51
TC 25
BP 33
EP 47
PY 1999
PD JAN
VL 26
IS 1
GA 139KL
UT WOS:000077027800004
ER

PT J
AU DENNERSTEIN, L
   SMITH, AMA
   MORSE, C
AF DENNERSTEIN, L
   SMITH, AMA
   MORSE, C
TI PSYCHOLOGICAL WELL-BEING, MIDLIFE AND THE MENOPAUSE
SO MATURITAS
J9 MATURITAS
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV MELBOURNE,DEPT PUBL HLTH & COMMUNITY MED,KEY CTR WOMENS HLTH SOC,MELBOURNE,VIC,AUSTRALIA.
   UNIV WOLLONGONG,DEPT NURSING,WOLLONGONG,NSW,AUSTRALIA.
DE MENOPAUSE; WELL-BEING; MIDLIFE; PSYCHOLOGICAL; MOOD
ID MANITOBA PROJECT; WOMEN; BEHAVIOR; HEALTH; DEPRESSION; HAPPINESS;
   SYMPTOMS
AB Few studies of women's health in the menopausal years have formally assessed well being. The present study aimed to determine whether well-being during mid-life related to menopausal status, social circumstance, health status, interpersonal stress, attitudes and lifestyle behaviours. A random sample of 2000 Melbourne women aged 45-55 years were sought by random digital telephone dialling. A response rate of 70.6% was achieved. Interviews conducted on the telephone included a well-being scale - the Affectometer 2. The final data set, comprising 1503 individuals, was subjected to analyses of variance. Menopausal status did not significantly affect well-being. Well-being was found to be significantly related to current health status variables of general psychosomatic symptoms, general respiratory symptoms, history of premenstrual complaints, overall health assessment and interpersonal stress. Attitudes to ageing and to menopause were also significantly related to well-being scores. Lifestyle behaviours of smoking, exercise and marital status were also significantly related to well-being. Thus well-being of urban Australian-born, mid-aged women was related to current health status, psychosocial and lifestyle variables rather than to endocrine changes of the menopause.
CR ADELMANN PK, 1989, SEX ROLES, V20, P173, DOI 10.1007/BF00287990
   AVIS NE, 1991, MATURITAS, V13, P65, DOI 10.1016/0378-5122(91)90286-Y
   BALLINGER CB, 1990, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V156, P773, DOI 10.1192/bjp.156.6.773
   BALLINGER CB, 1975, BRIT MED J, V3, P344
   BALLINGER SE, 1985, MATURITAS, P315
   BELL S, 1990, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V592, P1
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BUNGAY GT, 1980, BRIT MED J, V2, P181
   DENNERSTEIN L, 1993, MED J AUSTRALIA, V159, P232
   GREENE JG, 1980, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V136, P486, DOI 10.1192/bjp.136.5.486
   Greer G, 1991, CHANGE WOMEN AGEING
   Holte A., 1982, PSYCHIATRY SOCIAL SC, V2, P41
   HUNTER MS, 1990, MATURITAS, V12, P299, DOI 10.1016/0378-5122(90)90009-U
   JAZSMANN L, 1969, MED GYNECOL SOCIOL, V4, P268
   KAMMANN R, 1983, AUST J PSYCHOL, V35, P259, DOI 10.1080/00049538308255070
   KAMMANN R, 1984, SOC INDIC RES, V15, P91, DOI 10.1007/BF00426282
   KAUFERT P, 1981, SOC SCI MED-MED PSYC, V15, P173, DOI 10.1016/0271-5384(81)90011-9
   KAUFERT PA, 1992, MATURITAS, V14, P143, DOI 10.1016/0378-5122(92)90006-P
   KAUFERT PA, 1984, SOC SCI MED, V18, P279, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(84)90091-1
   LOCK M, 1986, CULT MED PSYCHIAT, V10, P23, DOI 10.1007/BF00053261
   MCKINLAY JB, 1987, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V125, P110
   MCKINLAY JB, 1987, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V28, P345, DOI 10.2307/2136789
   MCKINLAY SM, 1992, MATURITAS, V14, P103, DOI 10.1016/0378-5122(92)90003-M
   MCKINLAY SM, 1984, CLIMACTERIC PERSPECT, P59
   MECHANIC D, 1986, PSYCHOL MED, V16, P1
   MORSE CA, 1992, UNPUB MATURITAS
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1963, VITA HUMANA, V6, P140
NR 27
TC 90
BP 1
EP 11
PY 1994
PD NOV
VL 20
IS 1
DI 10.1016/0378-5122(94)90095-7
GA PT004
UT WOS:A1994PT00400001
ER

PT J
AU Lee, MY
AF Lee Mei-Yen
TI The Correlations between Taoism and Ji Kan's Opinions on "Maintaining
   Good Health" through Music
SO UNIVERSITAS-MONTHLY REVIEW OF PHILOSOPHY AND CULTURE
J9 UNIVERSITAS-TAIWAN
LA Chinese
DT Article
C1 Natl Pingtung Univ Educ, Dept Chinese Language & Literature, Pingtung, Peoples R China.
RP Lee, MY, Natl Pingtung Univ Educ, Dept Chinese Language & Literature, Pingtung, Peoples R China.
DE Ji Kan; Taoism; Music; Maintaining Good Health; Guqin
AB The main topics of the metaphysics of the Wei & Jin dynasties were: "sound without sadness and happiness," "maintaining good health" and the "differentiation between language and meaning" which were recorded in the chapter "Literature" of Shih Shou Hsin Yu. Ji Kan's discussions on "sound without sadness and happiness" and "maintaining good health" were the representative works in the Wei & Jin dynasties. On the one hand, his opinions were derived from Taoist concepts in the pre-Chin period; on the other hand, from the thoughts of Taoism during the Han-dynasty. Over the past few decades, some of the studies on Ji Kan have focused on the correlations between his theory of "maintaining good health" and Taoism. However, no studies so far have examined whether or not Ji Kan's concepts of music are also correlated to Taoism? Therefore the author will examine the opinions on the human body and "maintaining good health" by sifting through the musical texts from the pre-Ch'in to the Han dynasty. Then the author will discuss how Ji Kan made his choice of these musical texts, especially the musical texts on Taoism, and developed his opinions on "maintaining good health" through music. After the above discussion, the author will clarify His-kang's opinions on the correlation between "maintaining good health" through music and Taoism.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 5
EP 21
PY 2010
PD JUN
VL 37
IS 6
GA 617LQ
UT WOS:000279282700002
ER

PT J
AU SMITH, NR
   KIELHOFNER, G
   WATTS, JH
AF SMITH, NR
   KIELHOFNER, G
   WATTS, JH
TI THE RELATIONSHIPS BETWEEN VOLITION, ACTIVITY PATTERN, AND LIFE
   SATISFACTION IN THE ELDERLY
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF OCCUPATIONAL THERAPY
J9 AM J OCCUP THER
LA English
DT Article
C1 BOSTON UNIV,SARGENT COLL ALLIED HLTH PROFESS,DEPT OCCUPAT THERAPY,BOSTON,MA 02215.
   VIRGINIA COMMONWEALTH UNIV,MED COLL VIRGINIA,DEPT OCCUPAT THERAPY,RICHMOND,VA 23298.
RP SMITH, NR, PEOPLE INC,BRIGHTON PK,DEV TREATMENT CTR,TONAWANDA,NY 14150, USA.
CR BACK KW, 1966, SOCIAL ASPECTS AGING
   BALTES MM, 1976, GERONTOLOGIST, V16, P428
   BENGTSON VL, 1973, AM BEHAV SCI, V16, P880, DOI 10.1177/000276427301600605
   Berk R., 1979, LABOR LEISURE HOME
   BURKE JP, 1977, AM J OCCUP THER, V31, P254
   Cavan R. S., 1949, PERSONAL ADJUSTMENT
   CHRISTENSON JA, 1977, GERONTOLOGIST, V17, P367
   DOWD JJ, 1980, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V10, P213
   EDWARDS JN, 1973, J GERONTOL, V28, P497
   GORDON C, 1973, DIS NERV SYST, V34, P13
   GORDON C, 1976, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI
   GREGORY MD, 1983, AM J OCCUP THER, V37, P548
   GUTTMANN D, 1973, GERONTOLOGIST, V13, P219
   Harrison C, 1968, Nurs Clin North Am, V3, P697
   KIELHOFNER G, 1980, AM J OCCUP THER, V34, P731
   KIELHOFNER G, 1980, AM J OCCUP THER, V34, P777
   KIELHOFNER G, 1980, AM J OCCUP THER, V34, P572
   KIELHOFNER G, 1980, AM J OCCUP THER, V34, P657
   KIMMEL DC, 1980, ADULTHOOD AGING INTE
   LANGER EJ, 1976, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P191, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.34.2.191
   LESTER PB, 1978, J GERONTOLOGICAL NUR, V4, P23
   LIEBERMA.MA, 1966, GERONTOLOGIST, V6, P70
   MAGUIRE GH, 1983, OCCUP THER J RES, V3, P164
   MATSUTSUYU JS, 1969, AM J OCCUP THER, V23, P323
   MCKENSIE SC, 1980, AGING OLD AGE
   MEDLEY ML, 1980, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V11, P25
   MORGAN LA, 1976, J GERONTOL, V31, P687
   PALMORE E, 1972, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V13, P68, DOI 10.2307/2136974
   RODIN J, 1980, J SOC ISSUES, V36, P12
   ROGERS JC, 1983, HLTH OCCUPATION
   ROKEACH R, 1974, PUBLIC OPINION Q, V38, P222
   ROMANIUK M, 1977, NOV ANN M GER SOC SA
   SIMMONS S, 1972, OMEGA-J DEATH DYING, V3, P217
   SIMPSON IH, 1966, SOCIAL ASPECTS AGING
   SMITH HD, 1978, WILLARD SPACKMANS OC
   STRAUSS H, 1979, TIME ROLES SELF OLD
   VOYDANOFF PG, 1977, RES MENTAL HLTH AGIN
   WALKER JM, 1980, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V12, P267, DOI 10.2190/ABAU-8BLY-32N6-K8A9
   WEBBER IL, 1974, J GERONTOL, V29, P676
   WONG PK, 1969, THESIS U SO CALIFORN
NR 40
TC 51
BP 278
EP 283
PY 1986
PD APR
VL 40
IS 4
GA A6952
UT WOS:A1986A695200008
ER

PT J
AU Reitzel, LR
   Mazas, CA
   Cofta-Woerpel, L
   Li, YS
   Cao, YM
   Businelle, MS
   Cinciripini, PM
   Wetter, DW
AF Reitzel, Lorraine R.
   Mazas, Carlos A.
   Cofta-Woerpel, Ludmila
   Li, Yisheng
   Cao, Yumei
   Businelle, Michael S.
   Cinciripini, Paul M.
   Wetter, David W.
TI Subjective social status affects smoking abstinence during acute
   withdrawal through affective mediators
SO ADDICTION
J9 ADDICTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Reitzel, Lorraine R.; Mazas, Carlos A.; Cao, Yumei; Businelle, Michael S.; Wetter, David W.] Univ Texas MD Anderson Canc Ctr, Dept Hlth Dispar Res, Houston, TX 77030 USA.
   [Cofta-Woerpel, Ludmila; Cinciripini, Paul M.] Univ Texas MD Anderson Canc Ctr, Dept Behav Sci, Houston, TX 77030 USA.
   [Li, Yisheng] Univ Texas MD Anderson Canc Ctr, Dept Biostat, Houston, TX 77030 USA.
RP Reitzel, LR, Univ Texas MD Anderson Canc Ctr, Dept Hlth Dispar Res, Houston, TX 77030 USA.
EM lrreitze@mdanderson.org
DE Affect; depression; health disparities; mediation; nicotine withdrawal;
   smoking cessation; subjective social status
ID SOCIOECONOMIC-STATUS; UNITED-STATES; BEHAVIORAL ACTIVATION; NICOTINE
   REPLACEMENT; DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS; CESSATION TREATMENT; DISTRESS
   TOLERANCE; CIGARETTE-SMOKING; NEGATIVE AFFECT; WHITEHALL-II
AB Objectives
   Direct and mediated associations between subjective social status (SSS), a subjective measure of socio-economic status, and smoking abstinence were examined during the period of acute withdrawal among a diverse sample of 421 smokers (33% Caucasian, 34% African American, 33% Latino) undergoing a quit attempt.
   Methods
   Logistic regressions examined relations between SSS and abstinence, controlling for socio-demographic variables. Depression, stress, positive affect and negative affect on the quit day were examined as potential affective mediators of the SSS-abstinence association, with and without adjusting for pre-quit mediator scores.
   Results
   SSS predicted abstinence to 2 weeks post-quit. Abstinence rates were 2.6 (postquit week 1) and 2.4 (postquit week 2) times higher in the highest versus the lowest SSS quartile. Depression and positive affect mediated the SSS-abstinence relationships, but only depression maintained significance when adjusting for the baseline mediator score.
   Conclusions
   Among a diverse sample of quitting smokers, low SSS predicted relapse during acute withdrawal after controlling for numerous covariates, an effect accounted for partially by quit day affective symptomatology. Smokers endorsing lower SSS face significant hurdles in achieving cessation, highlighting the need for targeted interventions encompassing attention to quit day mood reactivity.
CR Abrantes AM, 2008, ADDICT BEHAV, V33, P1394, DOI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2008.06.018
   Adler N, 2008, SOC SCI MED, V66, P1034, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2007.11.031
   ADLER N, 2000, MACARTHUR FDN
   ADLER NE, 1994, AM PSYCHOL, V49, P15, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.49.1.15
   Adler NE, 2000, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V19, P586, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.19.6.586
   Barbeau EM, 2004, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V94, P269, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.94.2.269
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BERCAW E, 2008, DISS ABSTR INT B, P5557
   Brown RA, 2005, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V25, P713, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2005.05.003
   Bullock L, 2009, MATERN CHILD HLTH J, V13, P395, DOI 10.1007/s10995-008-0363-z
   BUSINELLE MS, 2010, HLTH PSYCHO IN PRESS
   Centers for Disease Control and Prevention, 2002, MMWR-MORBID MORTAL W, V51, P300
   Cohen S, 2008, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V27, P268, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.27.2.268
   COHEN S, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P385, DOI 10.2307/2136404
   Demakakos P, 2008, SOC SCI MED, V67, P330, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2008.03.038
   Fiore M. C., 2000, TREATING TOBACCO USE
   FIORE MC, 1989, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V261, P49, DOI 10.1001/jama.261.1.49
   Franzini L, 2006, SOC SCI MED, V63, P788, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2006.01.009
   Ghaed SG, 2007, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V26, P668, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.26.6.668
   Gianaros PJ, 2007, SOC COGN AFFECT NEUR, V2, P161, DOI 10.1093/scan/nsm013
   Hendricks PS, 2006, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V187, P385, DOI 10.1007/s00213-006-0429-9
   Hu PF, 2005, J AM GERIATR SOC, V53, P483, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2005.53169.x
   Hughes JR, 1996, ADDICTION, V91, P1797, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.1996.tb03802.x
   Hughes JR, 2007, NICOTINE TOB RES, V9, P315, DOI 10.1080/14622200701188919
   Jacobson NS, 2001, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V8, P255, DOI 10.1093/clipsy/8.3.255
   Jha P, 2006, LANCET, V368, P367, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(06)68975-7
   Kahler CW, 2002, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V111, P670, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.111.4.670
   Kendzor DE, 2008, CANCER EPIDEM BIOMAR, V17, P2937, DOI 10.1158/1055-9965.EPI-07-2795
   Kenford SL, 2002, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V70, P216, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.70.1.216
   Kenny D. A., 2008, MEDIATION
   Kinnunen T, 1996, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V64, P791, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.64.4.791
   Leventhal AM, 2008, NICOTINE TOB RES, V10, P507, DOI 10.1080/14622200801901971
   MacKinnon DP, 2007, CLIN TRIALS, V4, P499, DOI 10.1177/1740774507083434
   McCarthy DE, 2006, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V115, P454, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.115.3.454
   Mendelson T, 2008, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V27, P482, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.27.4.482
   NOSEK MA, 2003, IMPROVING HLTH WELLN
   Operario D, 2004, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V19, P237, DOI 10.1080/08870440310001638098
   PIERCE JP, 1989, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V261, P56, DOI 10.1001/jama.261.1.56
   Preacher KJ, 2008, BEHAV RES METHODS, V40, P879, DOI 10.3758/BRM.40.3.879
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Reitzel LR, 2007, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V97, P1476, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.2006.101295
   Ries L.A.G.E.M., 2004, SEER CANC STAT REV
   ROBERTS RE, 1980, PSYCHIAT RES, V2, P125, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(80)90069-4
   Santiago-Rivera A, 2008, PSYCHOTHERAPY, V45, P173, DOI 10.1037/0033-3204.45.2.173
   Singh-Manoux A, 2005, PSYCHOSOM MED, V67, P855, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000188434.52941.a0
   Singh-Manoux A, 2003, SOC SCI MED, V56, P1321, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(02)00131-4
   Wardle J, 2003, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V57, P440, DOI 10.1136/jech.57.6.440
   Watkins ER, 2009, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V118, P55, DOI 10.1037/a0013642
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wetter DW, 2005, PREV MED, V40, P452, DOI 10.1016/j.ypmed.2004.07.001
   WETTER DW, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P801, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.103.4.801
   Wetter DW, 1999, EXP CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V7, P135, DOI 10.1037/1064-1297.7.2.135
   WINKLEBY MA, 1992, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V82, P816, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.82.6.816
   Wright CE, 2005, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V30, P582, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2005.01.007
NR 54
TC 8
BP 928
EP 936
PY 2010
PD MAY
VL 105
IS 5
DI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.2009.02875.x
GA 581IN
UT WOS:000276516000026
ER

PT J
AU Huang, YN
   Wu, L
AF Huang, Yunong
   Wu, Lei
TI Correlates of life satisfaction among older people in China: An
   examination of two cultural variables
SO AGING & MENTAL HEALTH
J9 AGING MENT HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Huang, Yunong] SW Univ Finance & Econ, Social Work Dev Res Ctr, Chengdu, Sichuan, Peoples R China.
   [Wu, Lei] Renmin Univ China, Dept Social Work, Sch Sociol & Populat Studies, Beijing, Peoples R China.
RP Huang, YN, SW Univ Finance & Econ, Social Work Dev Res Ctr, Chengdu, Sichuan, Peoples R China.
EM yunongh@gmail.com
DE psychological well-being; older Chinese; culture
ID ECONOMIC DISADVANTAGE; FINANCIAL STRAIN; MAINLAND CHINA; HEALTH;
   OPTIMISM; SCALE; FACE; COMPETENCE; ADVERSITY; SYMPTOMS
AB This article examines the relationships between the two cultural variables of having mianzi in social interactions and Chinese cultural beliefs of adversity and life satisfaction among older people in a coastal city in mainland China. The mediating effect of having mianzi in social interactions on the relationship between Chinese cultural beliefs of adversity and life satisfaction is also examined. The study applies a non-probability sampling and adopts a face-to-face interview approach using a questionnaire composed of close-ended questions. A total of 532 valid questionnaires are obtained. Multiple regression analysis is used to test the hypotheses. Findings indicate that the two cultural variables are associated significantly with life satisfaction, while controlling for socio-demographic variables. The variable of Chinese cultural beliefs of adversity is also indirectly associated with life satisfaction through its effect on having mianzi in social interactions. Older people with higher endorsement of positive Chinese cultural beliefs of adversity and higher degree of having mianzi in social interactions tend to have higher life satisfaction. Professionals working with older people should be sensitive to cultural variables that exert impacts on older people's life satisfaction.
CR Allinson R.E., 1989, UNDERSTANDING CHINES
   Allison P. D., 2001, MISSING DATA
   Antonucci T. C., 1991, GENERATIONS, V15, P39
   Atchley R. C., 2001, ENCY AGING COMPREHEN, P10
   ATCHLEY RC, 1991, CONCEPT AND MEASUREMENT OF QUALITY OF LIFE IN THE FRAIL ELDERLY, P207
   Atchley Robert C., 2004, SOCIAL FORCES AGING
   Bai XW, 2011, J HAPPINESS STUD, V12, P183, DOI 10.1007/s10902-010-9186-x
   Bandura A., 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   BANDURA A, 1991, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V50, P248, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(91)90022-L
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Bond M. H., 1986, PSYCHOL CHINESE PEOP, P231
   BOND MH, 1985, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V16, P111, DOI 10.1177/0022002185016001009
   Bowling A., 2005, AGEING WELL QUALITY
   Bozionelos N, 2007, INT J HUM RESOUR MAN, V18, P284, DOI 10.1080/09585190601102497
   Cardon P. W., 2003, BUSINESS COMMUNICATI, V66, P9, DOI 10.1177/108056990306600402
   Chang E. C., 2001, OPTIMISM PESSIMISM I
   Chang HC, 1994, CHALLENGE FACEWORK C, P95
   Chappell N. L., 1992, AGEING SOC, V12, P499, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X00005298
   Chen ZH, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P589, DOI 10.1007/s10902-008-9092-7
   Cheung C. K., 2004, J HAPPINESS STUD, V5, P23, DOI 10.1023/B:JOHS.0000021712.07314.0c
   Chi Iris, 1993, Clinical Gerontologist, V13, P35, DOI 10.1300/J018v13n04_04
   Chou KL, 2002, AGING MENT HEALTH, V6, P172, DOI 10.1080/13607860220126781
   Chou KL, 1999, AGING MENT HEALTH, V3, P328
   City Government of Putian, 2007, PUT GAISH
   Cohen-Mansfield J, 1996, J APPL GERONTOL, V9, P492
   Daatland S. L, 2005, CAMBRIDGE HDB AGE AG, P371, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511610714.038
   Davis-Friedman D, 1991, LONG LIVES CHINESE E
   Day K, 2000, ENVIRON BEHAV, V32, P361, DOI 10.1177/00139160021972577
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Earley P. C., 1997, FACE HARMONY SOCIAL
   Goffman E, 1967, INTERACTION RITUAL E
   HO DYF, 1976, AM J SOCIOL, V81, P867, DOI 10.1086/226145
   Hooyman N. R., 2011, SOCIAL GERONTOLOGY M
   Hsu C. S., 1996, FACE ETHNOGRAPHIC ST
   Hu HC, 1944, AM ANTHROPOL, V46, P45, DOI 10.1525/aa.1944.46.1.02a00040
   Huang D D, 1996, Cult Divers Ment Health, V2, P35, DOI 10.1037/1099-9809.2.1.35
   Huang Y. H., 2010, AM BEHAV SCI, V53, P565
   Hwang A., 2002, J MANAGEMENT ED, V26, P70, DOI 10.1177/105256290202600106
   HWANG KK, 1987, AM J SOCIOL, V92, P944, DOI 10.1086/228588
   IDLER EL, 1990, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V80, P446, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.80.4.446
   JUDD CM, 1981, EVALUATION REV, V5, P602, DOI 10.1177/0193841X8100500502
   Lai DWL, 2007, CAN J AGING, V26, P171, DOI 10.3138/cja.26.3.171
   Lehr U, 1992, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V3, P102
   Leung BWC, 2005, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V61, P335, DOI 10.2190/FQTB-EBAJ-H9WP-LMYA
   LEUNG JP, 1992, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V21, P653, DOI 10.1007/BF01538737
   Li L., 1995, INT REV MOD SOCIOL, V25, P17
   Li YW, 2007, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V64, P361, DOI 10.2190/9053-2G67-4X22-1211
   Liang J., 1993, J CROSS CULTURAL GER, V35, P746
   Lin Y.T., 1939, MY COUNTRY MY PEOPLE
   Lou V. W. Q., 2010, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V95, P371
   Luborsky M. R, 1999, GERONTOLOGY INTERDIS, P65
   Maddux J., 1995, SELF EFFICACY ADAPTA
   Mancini J. A., 1995, HDB AGING FAMILY, P132
   Mannell R. C., 2007, ENCY GERONTOLOGY, V2, P73
   Maslow A., 1970, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   McLeod J., 1998, BRIT J GUID COUNS, V26, P325, DOI 10.1080/03069889808253846
   Meeks S, 2001, J AGING HEALTH, V13, P92, DOI 10.1177/089826430101300105
   Morgenstern LB, 2011, STROKE, V42, P3518, DOI 10.1161/STROKEAHA.111.625491
   NEE V, 1991, AM SOCIOL REV, V56, P267, DOI 10.2307/2096103
   OKUN MA, 1984, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V19, P111, DOI 10.2190/QGJN-0N81-5957-HAQD
   Pepitone A, 1994, CROSS CULTURAL TOPIC, P139
   Pinquart M, 2000, PSYCHOL AGING, V15, P187, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.15.2.187
   Rotter J. B., 1966, PSYCHOL MONOGR, V33, P300
   Rotter J. B., 1954, SOCIAL LEARNING CLIN
   Sachs J, 2003, PSYCHOLOGIA, V46, P225, DOI 10.2117/psysoc.2003.225
   SALAMON M J, 1988, Clinical Gerontologist, V8, P45
   SCHEIER MF, 1992, COGNITIVE THER RES, V16, P201, DOI 10.1007/BF01173489
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.219
   Shek D. T. L., 2004, CHILDHOOD, V11, P63, DOI 10.1177/0907568204040185
   Shek DTL, 2003, AM J FAM THER, V31, P427, DOI 10.1080/01926180390228955
   Shek DTL, 1998, PSYCHOLOGIA, V41, P217
   Shek DTL, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V71, P385, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-8013-3
   Shiang J, 1998, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V5, P182
   SLAVIN LA, 1991, J COUNS DEV, V70, P156
   Sobel M.E., 1982, SOCIOL METHODOL, V13, P290, DOI DOI 10.2307/270723
   Tseng W. S., 1985, CHINESE CULTURE MENT, P29
   Westerhof GJ, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V56, P179, DOI 10.1023/A:1012455124295
   Whyte MK, 1995, CHINA QUART, P999
   Xiang B., 2007, POPUL SPACE PLACE, V13, P179, DOI 10.1002/psp.437
   Xu Y., 2001, SOC POLICY ADMIN, V35, P307, DOI DOI 10.1111/1467-9515.00235
   Yan YX, 1997, ETHNOLOGY, V36, P191, DOI 10.2307/3773985
   Yuen-Tsang AWK, 1999, INT SOC WORK, V42, P359
NR 82
TC 1
BP 1028
EP 1038
PY 2012
VL 16
IS 8
DI 10.1080/13607863.2012.702727
GA 022FO
UT WOS:000309941200010
ER

PT J
AU Carrillo, ER
   Rangel, AGC
AF Carrillo, ER
   Rangel, AGC
TI The promotion of health education: The subjective well-being and the
   perception of health in older Mexican adults
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
NR 0
TC 0
BP 332
EP 332
PY 2003
PD OCT
VL 43
GA 734VF
UT WOS:000186078100918
TG GROUP3
ER

PT J
AU Gerber, M
   Brand, S
   Feldmeth, AK
   Lang, C
   Elliot, C
   Holsboer-Trachsler, E
   Puhse, U
AF Gerber, Markus
   Brand, Serge
   Feldmeth, Anne Karina
   Lang, Christin
   Elliot, Catherine
   Holsboer-Trachsler, Edith
   Puehse, Uwe
TI Adolescents with high mental toughness adapt better to perceived stress:
   A longitudinal study with Swiss vocational students
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Gerber, Markus; Feldmeth, Anne Karina; Lang, Christin; Elliot, Catherine; Puehse, Uwe] Univ Basel, Inst Exercise & Hlth Sci, CH-4052 Basel, Switzerland.
   [Brand, Serge; Holsboer-Trachsler, Edith] Univ Basel, Hosp Psychiat, Ctr Affect Stress & Sleep Disorders, CH-4052 Basel, Switzerland.
RP Gerber, M, Univ Basel, Inst Exercise & Hlth Sci, Birsstr 320B, CH-4052 Basel, Switzerland.
EM markus.gerber@unibas.ch
DE Adolescence; Depressive symptoms; Perceived stress; Resilience; Life
   satisfaction
ID RESILIENCE; PERFORMERS; PROFILES; ISSUES; SPORT; RISK
AB A mindset of mental toughness enables an individual to cope successfully with the pressures and demands of life. This 10-month study prospectively examined the association between mental toughness and stress resilience in 865 students (M= 17.86 years, 42.7% girls) from two vocational schools. Within each school, separate cluster analyses identified groups with different profiles of risk (assessed with perceived stress) and adaptation (operationalized with depressive symptoms and life satisfaction). Four clusters emerged characterizing students with well-adjusted (low risk, good adaptation), maladjusted (elevated risk, bad adaptation), deteriorated (low initial risk, worsening adaptation) and resilient profiles (elevated initial risk, improving adaptation). The latter two clusters reported similar levels of mental toughness at baseline, but resilient adolescents scored significantly higher on mental toughness at follow-up. After controlling for possible confounds, baseline toughness levels predicted depressive symptoms and life satisfaction over time. This study shows that mental toughness operates as a stress resilience resource. Mental toughness is, therefore a topic of interest for health specialists working with adolescent populations. (C) 2012 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Ahern Nancy R, 2006, Issues Compr Pediatr Nurs, V29, P103, DOI 10.1080/01460860600677643
   Beck AT, 2009, DEPRESSION: CAUSES AND TREATMENT, SECOND EDITION, P1
   Byrne DG, 2007, J ADOLESCENCE, V30, P393, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2006.04.004
   CLOUGH P. J., 2002, SOLUTIONS SPORT PSYC, P32
   Connaughton D, 2008, J SPORT SCI, V26, P83, DOI 10.1080/02640410701310958
   Crust L, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V45, P576, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.07.005
   De Vriendt T, 2009, NUTR METAB CARDIOVAS, V19, P511, DOI 10.1016/j.numecd.2009.02.009
   Fergus S, 2005, ANNU REV PUBL HEALTH, V26, P399, DOI 10.1146/annurev.publhealth.26.021304.144357
   Gerber M, 2013, STRESS HEALTH, V29, P164, DOI 10.1002/smi.2447
   Gucciardi DF, 2012, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V34, P16
   Hautzinger M, 1992, ADS ALLGEMEINE DEPRE
   Hobfoll SE, 1998, STRESS CULTURE COMMU
   Horsburgh VA, 2009, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V46, P100, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.09.009
   Jones G, 2002, J APPL SPORT PSYCHOL, V14, P205, DOI 10.1080/10413200290103509
   Kaiseler M, 2009, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V47, P728, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2009.06.012
   Luthar SS, 2006, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V1094, P105, DOI 10.1196/annals.1376.009
   Maddi S. R., 2006, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V1, P160, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760600619609
   Masten AS, 2004, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V1021, P310, DOI 10.1196/annals.1308.036
   Masten AS, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P227, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.3.227
   Narring F., 2004, HLTH LIFE STYLE 16 2
   Ntoumanis N, 2002, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V3, P177, DOI 10.1016/S1469-0292(01)00020-6
   PAVOT W, 2008, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V3, P137, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760701756946
   Reis HT, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P419, DOI 10.1177/0146167200266002
   Sheard M, 2009, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V25, P186, DOI 10.1027/1015-5759.25.3.186
   Sheard M., 2006, INT J SPORT EXERCISE, V2, P7
   Sheldon B, 2011, COGNITIVE-BEHAVIOURAL THERAPY: RESEARCH AND PRACTICE IN HEALTH AND SOCIAL CARE, 2ND EDITION, P1
NR 26
TC 2
BP 808
EP 814
PY 2013
PD MAY
VL 54
IS 7
DI 10.1016/j.paid.2012.12.003
GA 115SZ
UT WOS:000316833500002
ER

PT J
AU Beiser, M
   Simich, L
   Pandalangat, N
   Nowakowski, M
   Tian, F
AF Beiser, Morton
   Simich, Laura
   Pandalangat, Nalini
   Nowakowski, Matilda
   Tian, Fu
TI Stresses of Passage, Balms of Resettlement, and Posttraumatic Stress
   Disorder Among Sri Lankan Tamils in Canada
SO CANADIAN JOURNAL OF PSYCHIATRY-REVUE CANADIENNE DE PSYCHIATRIE
J9 CAN J PSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Beiser, Morton; Nowakowski, Matilda] Ryerson Univ, Dept Psychol, Toronto, ON M5B 2K3, Canada.
   [Simich, Laura] Univ Toronto, Dept Psychiat, Toronto, ON, Canada.
   [Beiser, Morton] Ontario Metropolis Ctr Excellence Res Immigrat &, Toronto, ON, Canada.
   [Pandalangat, Nalini] Ctr Addict & Mental Hlth, Community Support & Res Unit, Toronto, ON, Canada.
   [Tian, Fu] Baycrest, Toronto, ON, Canada.
RP Beiser, M, Ryerson Univ, Dept Psychol, JOR 1016,350 Victoria St, Toronto, ON M5B 2K3, Canada.
EM mbeiser@psych.ryerson.ca
DE posttraumatic stress disorder; refugees; premigration stress;
   postmigration stress; Tamil; resilience; protective factors; Canada
ID MENTAL-HEALTH; ASYLUM-SEEKERS; VIETNAMESE REFUGEES; SOCIAL SUPPORT;
   TRAUMA; NONRESPONSE; POPULATION; PTSD; IMMIGRANTS; DISABILITY
AB Objectives: To explore the salience of pre- and postmigration stresses as risk factors for posttraumatic stress disorder (PTSD) and to identify resilience factors and explore their mental health salience.
   Methods: We conducted a mental health survey of 1603 Sri Lankan Tamils in Toronto, incorporating the World Health Organization Composite International Diagnostic Interview for PTSD.
   Results: According to the International Classification of Diseases, 10th Revision, criteria, lifetime prevalence for PTSD was 12%; according to the Diagnostic and Statistical Manual of Mental Disorders, Fourth Edition, criteria it was 5.8%. Female sex and the number of stresses of passage increased the probability of PTSD, whereas satisfaction with life and the availability of nonfamily social relations reduced it.
   Conclusions: Consideration of pre- and postmigration stresses of passage and of the nature of resilience contributes to an improved understanding of PTSD among refugees.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Beiser M, 2002, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V92, P220, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.92.2.220
   Beiser M., 1999, STRANGERS GATE BOAT
   Beiser M, 2010, SOC SCI MED, V71, P221, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2010.03.039
   Beiser M, 2004, PSYCHOL MED, V34, P899, DOI 10.1017/S0033291703001703
   Cardozo BL, 2004, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V292, P575, DOI 10.1001/jama.292.5.575
   DEGRAAF R, 2010, INT J METH PSYCH RES, V19, P12
   DeVoretz D, 2005, HOMELAND WANTED: INTERDISCIPLINARY PERSPECTIVES OF REFUGEE RESETTLEMENT IN THE WEST, P1
   Fazel M, 2005, LANCET, V365, P1309, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(05)61027-6
   Finklestein M, 2009, J TRAUMA DISSOCIATIO, V10, P38, DOI 10.1080/15299730802485151
   Giel R, 1998, ADVERSITY, STRESS AND PSYCHOPATHOLOGY, P66
   HARRIS T, 2007, RESILIENCE SUFFERING, P81
   HARRIS TO, 1992, SER CLIN C, P171
   REISBERG D, 1992, EMORY S COG, V4, P162, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511664069.009
   *HLTH STAT DIV STA, 2004, CAN COMM HLTH SURV C
   Holbrook TL, 2002, J TRAUMA, V53, P882, DOI 10.1097/01.TA.0000033749.65011.6A
   HYNDMAN J, 2003, CAN GEOGR, V47, P25
   Korkeila K, 2001, EUR J EPIDEMIOL, V17, P991, DOI 10.1023/A:1020016922473
   Laban CJ, 2005, J NERV MENT DIS, V193, P825, DOI 10.1097/01.nmd.0000188977.44657.1d
   Lindencrona F, 2008, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V43, P121, DOI 10.1007/s00127-007-0280-2
   Mollica R, 2006, HEALING INVISIBLE WO
   Breslau Naomi, 2002, J Gend Specif Med, V5, P34
   Ornstein M., 2006, ETHNORACIAL GROUPS T
   Ozer EJ, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P52, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.129.1.52
   PEISKER VC, 2003, INT MIGR, V41, P61, DOI 10.1111/j.0020-7985.2003.00261.x
   Silove D, 2007, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V42, P467, DOI 10.1007/s00127-007-0194-z
   Silove D, 1997, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V170, P351, DOI 10.1192/bjp.170.4.351
   Simich L, 2003, WESTERN J NURS RES, V25, P872, DOI 10.1177/0193945903256705
   Steel Z, 2005, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V111, P300, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2004.00458.x
   Steel Z, 1999, J TRAUMA STRESS, V12, P421, DOI 10.1023/A:1024710902534
   Stewart M, 2008, INT MIGR, V46, P123, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2435.2008.00464.x
   Stroud NJ, 2007, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V71, P539, DOI 10.1093/poq/nfm042
   *UN HIGH COMM HUM, 1999, CIV POL RIGHTS INCL
   Wilson J.P, 1995, HDB PREVENTATIVE PSY, P281
   World Health Organization, 1997, COMP INT DIAGN INT V
   Zhao JH, 2009, DRUG ALCOHOL REV, V28, P648, DOI 10.1111/j.1465-3362.2009.00077.x
NR 36
TC 0
BP 333
EP 340
PY 2011
PD JUN
VL 56
IS 6
GA 779GI
UT WOS:000291765700004
ER

PT J
AU Pastuszak, AW
   Badhiwala, N
   Lipshultz, LI
   Khera, M
AF Pastuszak, A. W.
   Badhiwala, N.
   Lipshultz, L. I.
   Khera, M.
TI Depression is correlated with the psychological and physical aspects of
   sexual dysfunction in men
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF IMPOTENCE RESEARCH
J9 INT J IMPOT RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Pastuszak, A. W.; Lipshultz, L. I.; Khera, M.] Baylor Coll Med, Scott Dept Urol, Houston, TX 77030 USA.
   [Badhiwala, N.] Baylor Coll Med, Houston, TX 77030 USA.
RP Khera, M, Baylor Coll Med, Scott Dept Urol, 6620 Main St,Suite 1325, Houston, TX 77030 USA.
EM mkhera@bcm.edu
DE ADAM; depression; IIEF; male sexual function; PHQ-9
ID COMORBIDITY SURVEY REPLICATION; ISCHEMIC-HEART-DISEASE; QUALITY-OF-LIFE;
   ERECTILE DYSFUNCTION; HYPOGONADAL MEN; UNITED-STATES; PREVALENCE;
   SYMPTOMS; SEVERITY; PSYCHOPATHOLOGY
AB Few studies have objectively examined the relationship between depression and various stages of sexual function. Here we associate depression and sexual function using validated questionnaires. A retrospective review of 186 men was performed; demographics and serum hormone levels were obtained. Responses to questionnaires evaluating depressive symptoms (Patient Health Questionnaire (PHQ-9)), sexual function (International Index of Erectile Function (IIEF)) and hypogonadal symptoms (quantitative Androgen Decline in the Aging Male (qADAM)) completed by each patient were correlated using Spearman's rank correlation. Mean +/- s.d. subject age: 52.6 +/- 12.7 years; mean serum hormone levels: TT 429.8 +/- 239.2 ng dl(-1), free testosterone 9.72 +/- 7.5 pg ml(-1) and estradiol 34.4 +/- 22.8 pg ml(-1). Negative correlations were observed between total PHQ-9 score and the sexual desire (rho = -0.210, P = 0.006), intercourse satisfaction (rho = -0.293, P<0.0001) and overall satisfaction (rho = -0.413, P<0.0001) domains of the IIEF and individual IIEF questions pertaining to erectile function. Men with a PHQ-9 score >= 10 (mild depression or worse), had lower sexual desire and sex life satisfaction. A negative correlation between PHQ-9 score and qADAM score (rho = -0.634, P<0.0001) was observed and men with higher PHQ-9 score had lower qADAM scores. Depressive symptoms in men correlate with both psychological as well as physical aspects of sexual function.
CR Wang C, 1996, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V81, P3578, DOI 10.1210/jc.81.10.3578
   Araujo AB, 1998, PSYCHOSOM MED, V60, P458
   Association AP, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Baldwin DS, 2001, BRIT MED BULL, V57, P81, DOI 10.1093/bmb/57.1.81
   Bokhour BG, 2001, J GEN INTERN MED, V16, P649, DOI 10.1111/j.1525-1497.2001.00832.x
   DEROGATIS LR, 1981, AM J PSYCHIAT, V138, P757
   El-Sakka AI, 2011, J SEX MED, V8, P937, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2011.02231.x
   FAGAN PJ, 1988, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V29, P278, DOI 10.1016/0010-440X(88)90050-8
   FELDMAN HA, 1994, J UROLOGY, V151, P54
   Kessler RC, 2005, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V62, P617, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.62.6.617
   Kessler RC, 2003, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V289, P3095, DOI 10.1001/jama.289.23.3095
   Khera M, 2012, AGING MALE, V15, P14, DOI 10.3109/13685538.2011.606513
   Kroenke K, 2001, J GEN INTERN MED, V16, P606, DOI 10.1046/j.1525-1497.2001.016009606.x
   Latini DM, 2006, J SEX MED, V3, P1059, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2006.00331.x
   Latini DM, 2003, J UROLOGY, V169, P1437, DOI 10.1097/01.ju.0000049203.33463.9e
   Laumann EO, 1999, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V281, P537, DOI 10.1001/jama.281.6.537
   Litwin MS, 1998, J GEN INTERN MED, V13, P159, DOI 10.1046/j.1525-1497.1998.00050.x
   Liu PY, 2004, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V89, P4789, DOI 10.1210/jc.2004-0807
   Makhlouf AA, 2008, INT J IMPOT RES, V20, P157, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijir.3901576
   MATHEW RJ, 1982, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V11, P323, DOI 10.1007/BF01541593
   Mohamed O, 2010, INT J IMPOT RES, V22, P20, DOI 10.1038/ijir.2009.35
   Mulligan T, 2006, INT J CLIN PRACT, V60, P762, DOI 10.1111/j.1742-1241.2006.00992.x
   Pauli EM, 2008, FERTIL STERIL, V90, P346, DOI 10.1016/j.fertnstert.2007.06.046
   Pope HG, 2003, AM J PSYCHIAT, V160, P105, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.160.1.105
   Roose SP, 2003, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V64, P26
   Rosen R, 2003, EUR UROL, V44, P637, DOI 10.1016/j.eururo.2003.08.015
   Rosen RC, 2004, CURR MED RES OPIN, V20, P607, DOI 10.1185/030079904125003467
   Roumeguere T, 2003, EUR UROL, V44, P355, DOI 10.1016/S0302-2838(03)00306-3
   SCHREINERENGEL P, 1986, J NERV MENT DIS, V174, P646, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198611000-00002
   Seftel AD, 2004, J UROLOGY, V171, P2341, DOI 10.1097/01.ju.0000125198.32936.38
   Seidman S N, 2000, Curr Psychiatry Rep, V2, P201, DOI 10.1007/s11920-996-0008-0
   Shabsigh R, 1998, UROLOGY, V52, P848, DOI 10.1016/S0090-4295(98)00292-1
   Shelton JB, 2012, UROL CLIN N AM, V39, P63, DOI 10.1016/j.ucl.2011.09.007
   Strand J, 2002, J SEX MARITAL THER, V28, P175, DOI 10.1080/00926230252851906
   Strine TW, 2008, PSYCHIAT SERV, V59, P1383, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.59.12.1383
   Tan HM, 2012, J SEX MED, V9, P663, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2011.02582.x
   Travison TG, 2006, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V91, P2509, DOI 10.1210/jc.2005-2508
NR 37
TC 1
BP 194
EP 199
PY 2013
PD SEP-OCT
VL 25
IS 5
DI 10.1038/ijir.2013.4
GA 218AK
UT WOS:000324404700007
ER

PT J
AU Christian, G
AF Christian, Graham
TI God and the Art of Happiness: An Offering of Pastoral Doctrinal
   Theology.
SO LIBRARY JOURNAL
J9 LIBR J
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 [Christian, Graham] Univ Hartford, Harvard Theol Lib, Hartford, CT 06117 USA.
CR CHARRY ET, 2010, GOD ART HAPPINESS OF
NR 1
TC 0
BP 61
EP 61
PY 2010
PD OCT 1
VL 135
IS 16
GA 662UP
UT WOS:000282839500032
ER

PT J
AU Lee, H
   Singh, J
AF Lee, Haejung
   Singh, Jagdip
TI Appraisals, Burnout and Outcomes in Informal Caregiving
SO ASIAN NURSING RESEARCH
J9 ASIAN NURS RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lee, Haejung] Pusan Natl Univ, Coll Nursing, Pusan, South Korea.
   [Singh, Jagdip] Case Western Reserve Univ, Weatherhead Sch Management, Cleveland, OH 44106 USA.
RP Lee, H, Pusan Natl Univ, Coll Nursing, Yangsan 626770, South Korea.
EM haejung@pusan.ac.kr
DE caregivers; mediation
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; DEPRESSION; NONCAREGIVERS; METAANALYSIS; RELATIVES;
   STRESS; SAMPLE; SPOUSE; STRAIN
AB Objectives This study draws from the resource depletion and conservation theories to develop a process model of informal caregiving. The model includes the burnout as a key mediator of the relationship between benefit/threat appraisals and critical outcomes including perceived physical health, depression and life satisfaction.
   Methods A self-report questionnaire was utilized to collect relevant data from 137 informal caregivers of older adults. The proposed model and hypotheses were evaluated with the Structural Equation Modeling method using the software EQS.
   Results The relatively high reported levels of emotional exhaustion and reduced personal accomplishment established the relevance of the burnout construct for informal caregivers. In addition, the test of the proposed model provides support for the hypothesis that burnout is an important mediator in the appraisal process model of informal caregiving. However, while burnout effectively mediates the influence of threat appraisals, its role in mediating the effect of benefit appraisals is mixed.
   Conclusion The proposed model and results highlight the significance and potential for utilizing a process approach for understanding the link between appraisals and outcomes for informal caregivers. More importantly, the proposed model suggests that attention must be paid toward burnout tendencies to reveal fruitful intervention directions for researchers and practitioners to enhance the positive outcomes of informal caregivers, and maintain their psychological and physical well-being. [Asian Nursing Research 2010;4(1):32-44]
CR Almberg B, 1997, J ADV NURS, V26, P683
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BENTLER P, 1996, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V47, P588
   Borg C, 2006, SCAND J CARING SCI, V20, P427, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6712.2006.00424.x
   EKBERG JY, 1986, J ADV NURS, V11, P161, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.1986.tb01234.x
   GLASS DC, 1993, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V61, P147, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.61.1.147
   Haley William E, 2003, J Palliat Med, V6, P215, DOI 10.1089/109662103764978461
   Knight RG, 1997, J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC, V19, P7, DOI 10.1080/01688639708403832
   LeBlanc AJ, 2004, AGING MENT HEALTH, V8, P410, DOI 10.1080/13607860410001724992
   Lopez J, 2005, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V41, P81, DOI 10.1016/j.archger.2004.12.001
   Marsh D, 1996, BIOCHEM J, V315, P345
   Maslach C, 1986, MANUAL MASLACH BURNO
   Muldary T. W., 1983, BURNOUT HLTH PROFESS
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   NOVAK M, 1994, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V39, P105
   Oberst M. T., 1991, APPRAISAL CARE UNPUB
   OBERST MT, 1989, CANCER NURS, V12, P209
   Picot SJF, 1999, NURS RES, V48, P150
   Pinquart M, 2003, PSYCHOL AGING, V18, P250, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.18.2.250
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Roth DL, 2009, QUAL LIFE RES, V18, P679, DOI 10.1007/s11136-009-9482-2
   Shafer AB, 2006, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V62, P123, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20213
   STONE R, 1987, GERONTOLOGIST, V27, P616
   Takai M, 2009, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V49, pE1, DOI 10.1016/j.archger.2008.07.002
   Truzzi A, 2008, EUR J PSYCHIAT, V22, P151
   van den Heuvel ETP, 2001, CLIN REHABIL, V15, P669, DOI 10.1191/0269215501cr446oa
   Wada K, 2007, AM J IND MED, V50, P8, DOI 10.1002/ajim.20403
   Wheaton B, 1977, SOCIOL METHODOL, V8, P84, DOI DOI 10.2307/270754
   WOOD V, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P465
   Yates M. E., 1999, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V54, P12
NR 30
TC 1
BP 32
EP 44
PY 2010
PD MAR
VL 4
IS 1
GA 586PT
UT WOS:000276924200004
ER

PT J
AU WHITE, LA
AF WHITE, LA
TI EROTICA AND AGGRESSION - INFLUENCE OF SEXUAL AROUSAL, POSITIVE AFFECT,
   AND NEGATIVE AFFECT ON AGGRESSIVE-BEHAVIOR
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 PURDUE UNIV,W LAFAYETTE,IN 47907.
CR Baron R., 1977, HUMAN AGGRESSION
   BARON RA, 1976, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V6, P260, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1976.tb01330.x
   BARON RA, 1974, B PSYCHONOMIC SOC, V3, P337
   BARON RA, 1977, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P79, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.35.2.79
   BARON RA, 1974, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P318, DOI 10.1037/h0036887
   BARON RA, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P189, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.36.2.189
   BARON RA, J RES PERSONALITY
   BARON RA, 1974, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V10, P23, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(74)90054-7
   BUSS AH, 1961, PSYCHOLOGY AGGRESSIO
   BYRNE D, 1974, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P111, DOI 10.1037/h0035731
   DONNERSTEIN E, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P180, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.36.2.180
   DONNERSTEIN E, 1975, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P237, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.32.2.237
   DUNNETT CW, 1955, J AM STAT ASSOC, V50, P1096
   GEEN RG, 1972, BRIT J SOC CLIN PSYC, V11, P115
   JAFFE Y, 1974, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P759, DOI 10.1037/h0037526
   KAISER HF, 1958, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V23, P187, DOI 10.1007/BF02289233
   MORRISON DF, 1967, MULTIVARIATE STATIST
   NOVACO RW, 1977, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V45, P600, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.45.4.600
   RULE BG, 1976, PSYCHOL BULL, V83, P851, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.83.5.851
   SCHMIDT G, 1970, J SEX RES, V6, P268
   SMITH RE, 1973, BEHAV THER, V4, P576, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(73)80010-3
   WHITE LA, 1977, MAY M MIDW PSYCH ASS
   ZILLMANN D, 1971, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V7, P419, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(71)90075-8
   ZILLMANN D, 1977, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P587, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.35.8.587
   ZILLMANN D, 1974, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P782, DOI 10.1037/h0037541
NR 25
TC 27
BP 591
EP 601
PY 1979
VL 37
IS 4
DI 10.1037//0022-3514.37.4.591
GA GU410
UT WOS:A1979GU41000011
ER

PT J
AU McGhan, G
   Loeb, SJ
   Baney, B
   Penrod, J
AF McGhan, Gwen
   Loeb, Susan J.
   Baney, Brenda
   Penrod, Janice
TI End-of-Life Caregiving Challenges Faced by Older Adult Women
SO JOURNAL OF GERONTOLOGICAL NURSING
J9 J GERONTOL NURS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [McGhan, Gwen; Loeb, Susan J.; Penrod, Janice] Penn State Univ, Sch Nursing, University Pk, PA 16802 USA.
   [McGhan, Gwen; Loeb, Susan J.] Penn State Univ, Dept Med, University Pk, PA 16802 USA.
   [Baney, Brenda] Penn State Univ, Ctr Nursing Res, University Pk, PA 16802 USA.
   [Penrod, Janice] Penn State Univ, Ctr Nursing Res, Sch Nursing, University Pk, PA 16802 USA.
RP McGhan, G, Penn State Univ, Sch Nursing, 201 Hlth & Human Dev East, University Pk, PA 16802 USA.
EM gem18@psu.edu
ID FAMILY CAREGIVERS; CANCER CARE; HEALTH; BURDEN; MORTALITY; BEHAVIOR;
   ILLNESS; SPOUSE; RISK; PAIN
AB In the United States, the number of people older than 60 is expected to triple over the next 50 years, and as the population ages so do family caregivers. Increased levels of depression and low ratings of subjective well-being in caregivers are consistently associated with older age, the spousal relationship, and female caregiver gender. Less well known is the effect care delivery models have on the older adult as his or her spouse approaches the end of life. The purpose of this study was to explore the challenges faced by older adult spousal caregivers providing end-of-life care across different life-limiting illness trajectories in distinctive care delivery models. An instrumental case study using purposive sampling identified the following themes for older spousal caregivers: balancing multiple morbidities; feeling overwhelmed and exhausted; dealing with personal health issues; feeling isolated; and coordinating care. Implications for health care providers are also examined.
CR Blum Kay, 2010, Semin Oncol Nurs, V26, P243, DOI 10.1016/j.soncn.2010.08.005
   Blyth FM, 2008, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V63, P399
   Burton LC, 2003, GERONTOLOGIST, V43, P230
   Carter R., 1997, COMMUNICATION
   *CDCP, 2012, CHRON DIS HLTH PROM
   Christakis NA, 2006, NEW ENGL J MED, V354, P719, DOI 10.1056/NEJMsa050196
   Doorenbos AZ, 2007, RES NURS HEALTH, V30, P270, DOI 10.1002/nur.20217
   Family Caregiver Alliance, 2011, FACT SHEET SEL CAR S
   Fitzsimons D, 2007, PALLIATIVE MED, V21, P313, DOI 10.1177/0269216307077711
   Garlo K, 2010, J AM GERIATR SOC, V58, P2315, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2010.03177.x
   Hornea N.J, 2008, CLIN J ONCOL NURS, V12, P507, DOI [10.1188/08.CJON.507-516, DOI 10.1188/08.CJ0N.507-516]
   Hudson PL, 2010, PALLIATIVE MED, V24, P656, DOI 10.1177/0269216310373167
   Jones SL, 2011, PAIN MED, V12, P51, DOI 10.1111/j.1526-4637.2010.01018.x
   Lavela Sherri L, 2010, Chronic Illn, V6, P67, DOI 10.1177/1742395309356943
   Lynn J, 2003, LIVING WELL END LIFE
   Monin JK, 2009, PSYCHOL AGING, V24, P681, DOI 10.1037/a0016355
   Parker C, 2011, J GERONTOL NURS, V37, P30, DOI 10.3928/00989134-20100702-01
   Penrod J, 2012, WESTERN J NURS RES, V34, P174, DOI 10.1177/0193945911400920
   Penrod J, 2012, ADV NURS SCI, V35, P64, DOI 10.1097/ANS.0b013e318244555a
   Penrod J, 2011, CLIN NURS RES, V20, P7, DOI 10.1177/1054773810384852
   Penrod J, 2007, J ADV NURS, V57, P658, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.2006.04008.x
   Pinquart M, 2011, PSYCHOL AGING, V26, P1, DOI 10.1037/a0021863
   Poulin MJ, 2010, PSYCHOL AGING, V25, P108, DOI 10.1037/a0018064
   Pressler SJ, 2009, AM J CRIT CARE, V18, P149, DOI 10.4037/ajcc2009300
   Salin S, 2007, J GERONTOL NURS, V33, P37
   Schulz R, 2008, AM J NURS, V108, P23, DOI 10.1097/01.NAJ.0000336406.45248.4c
   Schulz R, 2005, PSYCHIAT CLIN N AM, V28, P1007, DOI 10.1016/j.psc.2005.09.003
   Schulz R, 1997, ANN BEHAV MED, V19, P110, DOI 10.1007/BF02883327
   Schulz R, 1999, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V282, P2215, DOI 10.1001/jama.282.23.2215
   Schulz R, 2004, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V12, P240, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajgp.12.3.240
   Schumacher K L, 1994, Image J Nurs Sch, V26, P119
   Stajduhar KI, 2008, CANCER NURS, V31, P77, DOI 10.1097/01.NCC.0000305686.36637.b5
   Stake R., 1995, ART CASE RES
   Stetz KM, 2004, PUBLIC HEALTH NURS, V21, P533, DOI 10.1111/j.0737-1209.2004.21605.x
   Tooth L, 2008, QUAL LIFE RES, V17, P267, DOI 10.1007/s11136-007-9300-7
   Torres SJ, 2010, J NUTR HEALTH AGING, V14, P442
   Yin R. K., 1994, CASE STUDY RES DESIG
   Zarit SH, 2004, CAN MED ASSOC J, V170, P1811, DOI 10.1503/cmaj.1040196
NR 38
TC 0
BP 45
EP 54
PY 2013
PD JUN
VL 39
IS 6
DI 10.3928/00989134-20130402-01
GA 164YF
UT WOS:000320448000006
ER

PT J
AU Moin, V
   Duvdevany, I
   Mazor, D
AF Moin, Victor
   Duvdevany, Ilana
   Mazor, Daniela
TI Sexual Identity, Body Image and Life Satisfaction Among Women With and
   Without Physical Disability
SO SEXUALITY AND DISABILITY
J9 SEX DISABIL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Moin, Victor] Univ Haifa, Sch Social Work, Fac Social Welf & Hlth Sci, Ctr Res & Study Family, IL-31905 Haifa, Israel.
   [Duvdevany, Ilana; Mazor, Daniela] Univ Haifa, Sch Social Work, Fac Social Welf & Hlth Sci, Ctr Rehabil Res & Human Dev, IL-31905 Haifa, Israel.
RP Moin, V, Univ Haifa, Sch Social Work, Fac Social Welf & Hlth Sci, Ctr Res & Study Family, IL-31905 Haifa, Israel.
EM moin@research.haifa.ac.il
DE Women with physical disability; Sexual identity; Body image; Life
   satisfaction; Israel
ID SPINAL-CORD-INJURY; QUALITY-OF-LIFE; MULTIPLE-SCLEROSIS; PEOPLE; ESTEEM;
   HEALTH; IMPACT; PERCEPTIONS
AB The current study examined the association between sexual identity, body image and life satisfaction among women with and without physical disability. Seventy women with physical disability (spinal cord injuries and injuries resulting from polio) and 64 women without disability completed the following questionnaires: Sexuality Scale, Body Image Scale and Quality of Life Questionnaire. The results demonstrated that women with physical disability had the same sexual needs and desires as women without disability, but their body image, sexual self-esteem, sexual satisfaction and life satisfaction were significantly lower. These differences were stronger among young adult women than among more mature women. It was also found that sexual satisfaction was a major factor in explaining the variance in life satisfaction in both groups, and the relationships between sexual satisfaction and life satisfaction were bidirectional. At the same time, different patterns of congruency and inconsistency between sexual satisfaction and life satisfaction were exposed in both groups. In addition, the research demonstrated a moderating effect of family status on links between sexual and life satisfaction.
CR Ashmore RD, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P80, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.130.1.80
   Ferreiro-Velasco ME, 2005, SPINAL CORD, V43, P51, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101657
   Barnwell AM, 1997, SOC SCI MED, V45, P411, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(96)00356-5
   BUCOVIC D, 2008, SEX DISABIL, V26, P63
   CRAIG AR, 1994, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V28, P307, DOI 10.1080/00048679409075644
   Diener E, 1997, SOC INDIC RES, V40, P189, DOI 10.1023/A:1006859511756
   GRAY S, 1977, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V44, P1035
   Hassouneh-Phillips D, 2005, SEX DISABIL, V23, P227, DOI 10.1007/s11195-005-8930-3
   Howard JA, 2000, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V26, P367, DOI 10.1146/annurev.soc.26.1.367
   KATZ S, 2001, THESIS U HAIFA
   Richards E, 1997, SEX DISABIL, V15, P271, DOI 10.1023/A:1024773431670
   Matzaroglou C, 2005, INT J REHABIL RES, V28, P375, DOI 10.1097/00004356-200512000-00014
   MAZOR D, 2007, THESIS U HAIFA
   McCabe MP, 2007, SEX DISABIL, V25, P179, DOI 10.1007/s11195-007-9053-9
   McCabe MP, 2003, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V32, P359, DOI 10.1023/A:1024047100251
   McCabe MP, 2000, SEX DISABIL, V18, P115, DOI 10.1023/A:1005562813603
   Noonan VK, 2008, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V89, P1074, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2007.10.041
   Nosek MA, 2001, SEX DISABIL, V19, P5, DOI 10.1023/A:1010716820677
   Nosek MA, 2003, SOC SCI MED, V56, P1737, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(02)00169-7
   Reitz A, 2004, INT J IMPOT RES, V16, P167, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijir.3901193
   SCHALOCK RL, 1990, MIDNEBRESKA
   SNELL WE, 1989, J SEX RES, V26, P256
   Taleporos G, 2002, SEX DISABIL, V20, P177, DOI 10.1023/A:1021493615456
   TRASTADOTTING R, 1990, WOMEN DISABILITIES I
   Valtonen K, 2006, DISABIL REHABIL, V28, P965, DOI 10.1080/09638280500404362
   van Koppenhagen CF, 2008, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V89, P1733, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2007.12.042
   Vansteenwegen A, 2003, SEX DISABIL, V21, P283, DOI 10.1023/B:SEDI.0000010070.46481.17
   Walter LJ, 2001, SEX DISABIL, V19, P167, DOI 10.1023/A:1013100513919
NR 28
TC 8
BP 83
EP 95
PY 2009
PD JUN
VL 27
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s11195-009-9112-5
GA 445LC
UT WOS:000266051300003
ER

PT J
AU Sneed, RS
   Cohen, S
AF Sneed, Rodlescia S.
   Cohen, Sheldon
TI A Prospective Study of Volunteerism and Hypertension Risk in Older
   Adults
SO PSYCHOLOGY AND AGING
J9 PSYCHOL AGING
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Sneed, Rodlescia S.; Cohen, Sheldon] Carnegie Mellon Univ, Dept Psychol, Pittsburgh, PA 15213 USA.
RP Sneed, RS, Carnegie Mellon Univ, Dept Psychol, 5000 Forbes Ave, Pittsburgh, PA 15213 USA.
EM rsneed@andrew.cmu.edu
DE volunteerism; older adults; hypertension; blood pressure; Health and
   Retirement Study
ID PHYSICAL-ACTIVITY; PSYCHOSOCIAL FACTORS; LIFE SATISFACTION;
   HELPING-BEHAVIOR; BLOOD-PRESSURE; HEALTH; MORTALITY; WOMEN; PERSONALITY;
   PERSPECTIVE
AB The purpose of the current study was to determine whether volunteerism is prospectively associated with hypertension risk among older adults. Participants provided data during the 2006 and 2010 waves of the Health and Retirement Study, a longitudinal panel survey using a nationally representative sample of community-dwelling older adults (age > 50 years). Volunteerism and blood pressure were measured at baseline and again 4 years later. Analyses excluded individuals hypertensive at baseline and controlled for age, race, sex, education, baseline systolic/diastolic blood pressure, and major chronic illnesses. Those who had volunteered at least 200 hr in the 12 months prior to baseline were less likely to develop hypertension (OR = 0.60; 95% CI [0.40, 0.90]) than nonvolunteers. There was no association between volunteerism and hypertension risk at lower levels of volunteer participation. Volunteering at least 200 hr was also associated with greater increases in psychological well-being (B = 0.99, beta = .05, p = .006) and physical activity (B = 0.21, beta =.05, p = .04) compared with nonvolunteers; however, these factors did not explain the association of volunteerism with hypertension risk.
CR BECK AT, 1974, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V42, P861, DOI 10.1037/h0037562
   Brown SL, 2008, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V34, P849, DOI 10.1177/0146167208314972
   BURKE DM, 1986, PSYCHOL REP, V59, P819
   Burr JA, 2011, J AGING HEALTH, V23, P24, DOI 10.1177/0898264310388272
   Carlo G, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V38, P1293, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.08.012
   Chobanian AV, 2003, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V289, P2560, DOI 10.1001/jama.289.19.2560
   Clark L. A., 1994, PANAS X MANUAL POSIT
   Collins AL, 2009, PSYCHOL AGING, V24, P696, DOI 10.1037/a0016777
   Crimmins E, 2008, DOCUMENTATION PHYS M
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Everson SA, 1997, ARTERIOSCL THROM VAS, V17, P1490
   Fonda S., 2004, HRS AHEAD DOCUMENTAT
   Fried LP, 2004, J URBAN HEALTH, V81, P64, DOI 10.1093/jurban/jth094
   Greenfield EA, 2004, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V59, pS258
   Harris AHS, 2005, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V10, P739, DOI 10.1177/1359105305057310
   Hawkley LC, 2010, PSYCHOL AGING, V25, P132, DOI 10.1037/a0017805
   Heeringa SGaJHC, 1995, TECHNICAL DESCRIPTIO
   Hughes ME, 2004, RES AGING, V26, P655, DOI 10.1177/0164027504268574
   Hypertension Detection and Follow-up Cooperative Group, 1977, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V106, P351
   Juster FT, 1995, J HUM RESOUR, V30, pS7, DOI 10.2307/146277
   KATZ S, 1963, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V185, P914
   Kelly JJ, 1998, CLIN EXP PHARMACOL P, V25, pS51, DOI 10.1111/j.1440-1681.1998.tb02301.x
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P1007, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.1007
   Lachman ME, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P763, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.3.763
   Lachman ME, 1998, PSYCHOL AGING, V13, P553, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.13.4.553
   LAWTON MP, 1969, GERONTOLOGIST, V9, P179
   Levenstein S, 2001, ARCH INTERN MED, V161, P1341, DOI 10.1001/archinte.161.10.1341
   Lum TY, 2005, RES AGING, V27, P31, DOI 10.1177/0164027504271349
   Luoh MC, 2002, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V43, P490, DOI 10.2307/3090239
   McMunn A., 2003, HLTH WEALTH LIFESTYL, P207
   Miller GE, 1999, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V13, P109, DOI 10.1006/brbi.1998.0545
   MOEN P, 1992, AM J SOCIOL, V97, P1612, DOI 10.1086/229941
   Moll J, 2006, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V103, P15623, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0604475103
   Morrow-Howell Nancy, 2003, J Gerontol B Psychol Sci Soc Sci, V58, pS137
   Mroczek DK, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1333, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.5.1333
   Musick MA, 1999, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V54, pS173
   Musick MA, 2003, SOC SCI MED, V56, P259, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(02)00025-4
   Oman D, 1999, J Health Psychol, V4, P301, DOI 10.1177/135910539900400301
   Ostir GV, 2006, PSYCHOSOM MED, V68, P727, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000234028.93346.38
   Roepke SK, 2008, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V16, P310, DOI 10.1097/JGP.0b013e3181662a80
   Rose KM, 1999, ANN EPIDEMIOL, V9, P374, DOI 10.1016/S1047-2797(99)00015-0
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   SCHEIER MF, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.6.1063
   Schieman S, 2007, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V62, pS36
   SEEMAN TE, 1987, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V126, P714
   Seeman TE, 2001, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V20, P243, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.20.4.243
   Siahpush M, 2008, AM J HEALTH PROMOT, V23, P18, DOI 10.4278/ajhp.061023137
   SMITH BMM, 1975, PSYCHOL REP, V37, P307
   Sobel M.E., 1982, SOCIOL METHODOL, V13, P290, DOI DOI 10.2307/270723
   Steptoe A, 2000, ANN MED, V32, P371, DOI 10.3109/07853890008995940
   Tan EJ, 2006, J URBAN HEALTH, V83, P954, DOI 10.1007/s11524-006-9060-7
   Tan EJ, 2009, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V64, P304, DOI 10.1093/geronb/gbn023
   Tang FY, 2009, J APPL GERONTOL, V28, P524, DOI 10.1177/0733464808327454
   THOITS PA, 1983, AM SOCIOL REV, V48, P174, DOI 10.2307/2095103
   Thoits PA, 2001, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V42, P115, DOI 10.2307/3090173
   Van Willigen M, 2000, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V55, pS308
   Walsh JME, 2001, J GEN INTERN MED, V16, P721, DOI 10.1046/j.1525-1497.2001.00506.x
   Weaver S., 1997, MIDLIFE DEV INVENTOR
   WEINSTEIN L, 1995, PSYCHOL REP, V76, P482
   Wirtz PH, 2007, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V32, P430, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2007.02.006
   Yan LJL, 2003, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V290, P2138, DOI 10.1001/jama.290.16.2138
   Zeiss AM, 1996, PSYCHOL AGING, V11, P572, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.11.4.572
NR 62
TC 0
BP 578
EP 586
PY 2013
PD JUN
VL 28
IS 2
DI 10.1037/a0032718
GA 165OB
UT WOS:000320492100027
ER

PT J
AU Vogel, N
   Gerstorf, D
   Ram, N
   Gobel, J
   Schupp, J
   Wagner, GG
AF Vogel, N.
   Gerstorf, D.
   Ram, N.
   Goebel, J.
   Schupp, J.
   Wagner, G. G.
TI DIFFERENCES BETWEEN EAST AND WEST GERMANY IN LATE-LIFE TRAJECTORIES OF
   LIFE SATISFACTION
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Vogel, N.; Gerstorf, D.] Humboldt Univ, D-10099 Berlin, Germany.
   [Vogel, N.; Gerstorf, D.; Ram, N.; Goebel, J.; Schupp, J.; Wagner, G. G.] German Inst Econ Res, Berlin, Germany.
   [Ram, N.] Penn State Univ, State Coll, PA USA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 107
EP 108
PY 2013
PD NOV
VL 53
GA 258EN
UT WOS:000327442102026
ER

PT J
AU Bailey, AW
   Fernando, IK
AF Bailey, Andrew W.
   Fernando, Irene K.
TI Routine and Project-Based Leisure, Happiness, and Meaning in Life
SO JOURNAL OF LEISURE RESEARCH
J9 J LEISURE RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Bailey, Andrew W.] Calvin Coll, Grand Rapids, MI USA.
RP Bailey, AW, 2347 Jefferson Driver, Grand Rapids, MI 49507 USA.
EM Andrew@calvin.edu
DE Happiness; meaning in life; social capital
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; ADVENTURE EDUCATION; POSITIVE AFFECT; EXPERIENCE;
   EXTROVERSION; DEPRESSION; SUCCESS; PURPOSE; SEARCH; STATES
AB The search for happiness and life meaning is an ancient quest. Positive psychology has brought this topic to the forefront of modern research. Previous research has shown that meaning and happiness can be found through one's vocation and through leisure pursuits. The purpose of this study was to determine the impact of routine and project-based leisure experiences on meaning and happiness. Three-hundred and five college students participated in the study. Structural equation modeling and regression analyses revealed significant relationships between meaning, happiness, and routine leisure pursuits. Social engagement, personal reflection, and time spent outdoors were potent predictors of happiness and meaning. Implications for the leisure field are discussed in light of these findings and other relevant research.
CR Adbel-Khalek A, 2006, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V34, P139
   ARGYLE M, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P1011, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90128-E
   Aristotle, 1996, NICOMACHEAN ETHICS
   Assmann A., 1994, LIFE-SPAN DEV BEHAV, V12, P188
   Astin AW, 1999, REV HIGH EDUC, V22, P187
   Audrain J, 2001, J BEHAV MED, V24, P587, DOI 10.1023/A:1012943411367
   Bailey A., 2010, LEISURE SCI, V32
   BATTISTA J, 1973, PSYCHIATRY, V36, P409
   Bernhard J, 2001, BRIT J CANCER, V84, P1156, DOI 10.1054/bjoc.2001.1785
   Bonebright CA, 2000, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V47, P469, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.47.4.469
   Burger JM, 2000, MOTIV EMOTION, V24, P51, DOI 10.1023/A:1005539609679
   Castro C., 2010, TRAVEL PURPOSE DEBAT
   Centola D, 2010, SCIENCE, V329, P1194, DOI 10.1126/science.1185231
   CHAMBERLAIN K, 1988, J SCI STUD RELIG, V27, P411, DOI 10.2307/1387379
   Christakis N. A, 2009, CONNECTED SURPRISING
   Collaborative for Academic Social and Emotional Learning, 2003, MAK CAS SOC EM LEARN
   Csikszentmihalyi M, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P821, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.54.10.821
   Daniel R. B., 2003, LIFE SIGNIFICANCE SP
   DEBATS DL, 1993, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V14, P337, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(93)90132-M
   DIENER E, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P195, DOI 10.1007/BF01079018
   Diener E, 2000, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V31, P419, DOI 10.1177/0022022100031004001
   Diener E., 1998, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V17, P304
   Donovan M., 2000, THESIS, P4943
   Eder D., 2006, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V2, P157
   ELLISON CG, 1991, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V32, P80, DOI 10.2307/2136801
   Feasel K. E., 1995, THESIS U ILLINOIS
   Flynn JR, 1998, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V86, P1231
   Foster J., 2004, 17 ANN M SOC IND ORG
   Frankl V. E., 2006, MANS SEARCH MEANING
   Godbey G., 2007, LEISURE YOUR LIFE NE
   HARLOW LL, 1986, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V42, P5, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198601)42:1<5::AID-JCLP2270420102>3.0.CO;2-9
   Hattie J, 1997, REV EDUC RES, V67, P43
   Henderson K. A., 2003, WORLD LEISURE, V45, P43
   Hetland A., 2007, STUDIO THINKING REAL
   ISO-AHOLA S. E., 1980, SOCIAL PSYCHOL LEISU
   Iwasaki Y, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V82, P233, DOI 10.1007/s11205-006-9032-z
   KAHANA E, 1995, RES AGING, V17, P459, DOI 10.1177/0164027595174005
   Kenyon G. M., 2000, EXPLORING EXISTENTIA, P7
   Lakin R, 2006, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V44, P513, DOI 10.1016/j.jsp.2006.06.001
   Lepp A, 2008, JOURNEYS OF DISCOVERY IN VOLUNTEER TOURISM: INTERNATIONAL CASE STUDY PERSPECTIVES, P86
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   Lucas RE, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P1039, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.6.1039
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Maas J, 2009, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V63, P967, DOI 10.1136/jech.2008.079038
   Maslow Abraham, 1954, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   Michalos A., 1991, GLOBAL REPORT STUDEN
   Neill JT, 2003, J EXPERIENTIAL ED, V25, P316
   Nidich S., 2009, AM J HYPERTENS, V12, P1326
   Palmer AA, 2007, J LEISURE RES, V39, P438
   Primack BA, 2009, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V66, P181, DOI 10.1001/archgenpsychiatry.2008.532
   Putnam R.D., 2003, BETTER TOGETHER REST
   Seligman M. E. P., 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   Sibthorp J, 2003, J LEISURE RES, V35, P80
   Stebbins R. A., 2009, World Leisure Journal, V51, P78
   Steger MF, 2006, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V53, P80, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.53.1.80
   Tortorici F., 2010, US JOB SATISFACTION
   Veenhoven R, 1994, WORLD DATABASE HAPPI, V1-3
   Voss M. W., 2010, FRONT AGING NEUROSCI, V2, P1, DOI DOI 10.3389/FNAGI.2010.00032
   WATSON D, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P465, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.96.3.465
   Wearing S, 2008, JOURNEYS OF DISCOVERY IN VOLUNTEER TOURISM: INTERNATIONAL CASE STUDY PERSPECTIVES, P63
   Wearing S., 2001, VOLUNTEER TOURISM EX
   Wilson DS, 2009, EVOL HUM BEHAV, V30, P190, DOI 10.1016/j.evolhumbehav.2008.12.002
   World Health Organization (WHO), 2004, WORLD HLTH REP 2004
NR 63
TC 0
BP 139
EP 154
PY 2012
VL 44
IS 2
GA 953SJ
UT WOS:000304893200001
ER

PT J
AU Benyamina, A
   Blecha, L
AF Benyamina, A.
   Blecha, L.
TI Cannabis effects on health
SO ANNALES MEDICO-PSYCHOLOGIQUES
J9 ANN MED-PSYCHOL
LA French
DT Article
C1 [Benyamina, A.; Blecha, L.] Hop Paul Brousse, Ctr Enseignement Rech & Traitement Addict, Inserm U669, F-94804 Villejuif, France.
RP Benyamina, A, Hop Paul Brousse, Ctr Enseignement Rech & Traitement Addict, Inserm U669, 12-14 Ave Paul Vaillant Couturier, F-94804 Villejuif, France.
EM amine.benyamina@pbr.aphp.fr
DE Cannabis; Dependence; Schizophrenia
ID MENTAL-HEALTH; RISK-FACTOR; SCHIZOPHRENIA; DEPENDENCE; SPECIFICITY;
   DISORDER; OUTCOMES; SMOKING; TIME
AB Cannabis remains the most widely used illicit substance throughout the world with approximately 166 million consumers annually. In comparison with the general population, cannabis users have a reduced socioeconomic level, a higher prevalence of unemployment and a lesser overall satisfaction with life. Cannabis use represents a risk factor for physical and mental illness. In vulnerable patients, cannabis worsens certain mental disorders, especially anxiety disorder and suicidal conduct. The relationship between cannabis and schizophrenia is very close. Patients with certain schizophrenia vulnerability who use cannabis increase their risk of developing the disease. Genetic, biological and environmental factors are likely to be implicated in this process. (c) 2009 Elsevier Masson SAS. All rights reserved.
CR Aldington S, 2007, THORAX, V62, P1058, DOI 10.1136/thx.2006.077081
   Aldington S, 2008, EUR RESPIR J, V31, P280, DOI 10.1183/09031936.00065707
   ANDREASSON S, 1987, LANCET, V2, P1483
   Aryana A, 2007, INT J CARDIOL, V118, P141, DOI 10.1016/j.ijcard.2006.08.001
   BEHRENDT S, 2008, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V1, P1
   BOSSONG MG, 2008, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V27, P27
   Buckner JD, 2008, J PSYCHIATR RES, V42, P230, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychires.2007.01.002
   Budney AJ, 2003, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V112, P393, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.112.3.393
   Fergusson DM, 2008, ADDICTION, V103, P969, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.2008.02221.x
   Fergusson DM, 2008, ADDICTION, V103, P977
   Hezode C, 2005, HEPATOLOGY, V42, P63, DOI 10.1002/hep.20733
   Huizink AC, 2006, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V30, P24, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2005.04.005
   Legleye S, 2009, TENDANCES, V64, P1
   Lynskey MT, 2004, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V61, P1026, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.61.10.1026
   Merikangas KR, 2008, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V65, P47, DOI 10.1001/archgenpsychiatry.2007.18
   Moore THM, 2007, LANCET, V370, P319, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(07)61162-3
   Pattij T, 2008, EUR J PHARMACOL, V585, P458, DOI 10.1016/j.ejphar.2008.02.099
   Patton GC, 2002, BRIT MED J, V325, P1195, DOI 10.1136/bmj.325.7374.1195
   Pedersen W, 2008, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V118, P395, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2008.01259.x
   Pope HG, 2003, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V69, P303, DOI 10.1016/S0376-8716(02)00334-4
   Rais M, 2008, AM J PSYCHIAT, V165, P490, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.2007.07071110
   Ridenour TA, 2006, ADDICT BEHAV, V31, P962, DOI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2006.03.015
   Solowij N, 2007, J PSYCHIATR NEUROSCI, V32, P30
   *UN OFF DRUG CONTR, 2008, UN PUBL UNODC, P282
   Zvolensky MJ, 2006, J PSYCHIAT RES, V40, P477, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychires.2005.09.005
NR 25
TC 1
BP 514
EP 516
PY 2009
PD SEP
VL 167
IS 7
DI 10.1016/j.amp.2009.07.013
GA 509JX
UT WOS:000271013400011
ER

PT J
AU Sepah, SC
   Bower, JE
AF Sepah, Saviz C.
   Bower, Julienne E.
TI Positive affect and inflammation during radiation treatment for breast
   and prostate cancer
SO BRAIN BEHAVIOR AND IMMUNITY
J9 BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Sepah, Saviz C.; Bower, Julienne E.] Univ Calif Los Angeles, Dept Psychol, Los Angeles, CA 90095 USA.
   [Bower, Julienne E.] Univ Calif Los Angeles, Cousins Ctr Psychoneuroimmunol, Semel Inst Neurosci & Human Behav, Los Angeles, CA 90095 USA.
   [Bower, Julienne E.] Univ Calif Los Angeles, Dept Psychiat & Biobehav Sci, Los Angeles, CA 90095 USA.
   [Bower, Julienne E.] Univ Calif Los Angeles, Jonsson Comprehens Canc Ctr, Div Canc Prevent & Control Res, Los Angeles, CA 90095 USA.
RP Sepah, SC, Univ Calif Los Angeles, Dept Clin Psychol, Box 951563,1225 Franz Hall, Los Angeles, CA 90095 USA.
EM sepah@ucla.edu
DE Positive affect; Cytokines; Interleukin-6; Interleukin-1 beta; Breast
   cancer; Prostate cancer; Radiation treatment
ID PREDICTS LOWER RISK; C-REACTIVE PROTEIN; DOUBLE-EDGED-SWORD; ACTIVATION
   MARKERS; DEPRESSION SCALE; EMOTIONAL STYLE; NORMAL TISSUE; CYTOKINES;
   INTERLEUKIN-6; MORTALITY
AB There is growing evidence that positive affect may influence health and immune function, although few studies have examined links between positive affect and immune processes in clinical populations. The purpose of this study was to examine whether positive affect is associated with changes in proinflammatory cytokines in cancer patients undergoing radiation treatment. Subjects were 50 individuals with early-stage breast and prostate cancer who completed psychosocial questionnaires and provided blood samples at seven time points before, during, and after radiation treatment. Positive affect was assessed before treatment onset using the CES-D (Center for Epidemiological Studies Depression Scale). Blood samples were assayed for serum levels of proinflammatory cytokines IL-1 beta and IL-6. Patients with higher levels of positive affect before treatment exhibited higher mean levels of IL-1 beta and IL-6 during radiation treatment (all ps < .05). Results suggest that positive affect enhances the acute inflammatory response to radiation treatment, perhaps facilitating tissue repair processes. (C) 2009 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Arpin D, 2005, J CLIN ONCOL, V23, P8748, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2005.01.7145
   Aziz N, 1999, CLIN DIAGN LAB IMMUN, V6, P89
   Aziz N, 1998, CLIN DIAGN LAB IMMUN, V5, P755
   Barcellos-Hoff MH, 1998, RADIAT RES, V150, pS109, DOI 10.2307/3579813
   Bower JE, 2008, J CLIN ONCOL, V26, P768, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2007.14.3248
   Bower JE, 2008, SOCIAL PERSONALITY P, V2, P223, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1751-9004.2007.00038.X
   Bower JE, 2005, ANN BEHAV MED, V29, P236, DOI 10.1207/s15324796abm2903_10
   Cesari M, 2003, CIRCULATION, V108, P2317, DOI 10.1161/01.CIR.0000097109.90783.FC
   Christiansen H, 2007, J CANCER RES CLIN, V133, P297, DOI 10.1007/s00432-006-0170-0
   Cohen S, 2006, PSYCHOSOM MED, V68, P809, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000245867.92364.3c
   Costanzo ES, 2004, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V59, P1328
   Coussens LM, 2002, NATURE, V420, P860, DOI 10.1038/nature01322
   Doyle WJ, 2006, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V20, P175, DOI 10.1016/j.bbi.2005.05.005
   Glaser R, 2005, NAT REV IMMUNOL, V5, P243, DOI 10.1038/nri1571
   Hagemann T, 2007, CANCER CELL, V12, P300, DOI 10.1016/j.ccr.2007.10.005
   Harris TB, 1999, AM J MED, V106, P506, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9343(99)00066-2
   Hartsell WF, 2007, AM J CLIN ONCOL-CANC, V30, P368, DOI 10.1097/01.coc.0000260950.44761.74
   Janicki-Deverts D, 2007, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V21, P301, DOI 10.1016/j.bbi.2006.09.002
   Jehn CF, 2006, CANCER, V107, P2723, DOI 10.1002/cncr22294
   Kiecolt-Glaser JK, 2005, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V62, P1377, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.62.12.1377
   Kiecolt-Glaser JK, 2002, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V53, P83, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.53.100901.135217
   Knight RG, 1997, BEHAV RES THER, V35, P373, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(96)00107-6
   Lutgendorf SK, 2002, CANCER, V95, P808, DOI 10.1002/cncr.10739
   Lutgendorf SK, 2008, J CLIN ONCOL, V26, P4820, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2007.14.1978
   Marsland A. L., 2007, PSYCHONEUROIMMUNOLOG, V2, P761
   Marsland AL, 2006, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V20, P261, DOI 10.1016/j.bbi.2005.08.009
   Moskowitz JT, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P620, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000073873.74829.23
   Moskowitz JT, 2008, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V27, pS73, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.27.1.S73
   Musselman DL, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P1252, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.8.1252
   Okunieff P, 2008, CANCER METAST REV, V27, P363, DOI 10.1007/s10555-008-9138-7
   Petrini B., 1992, In Vivo (Attiki), V6, P531
   Pradhan AD, 2001, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V286, P327, DOI 10.1001/jama.286.3.327
   Prather AA, 2007, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V21, P1033, DOI 10.1016/j.bbi.2007.04.009
   Pressman SD, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P925, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.925
   Radloff L. S., 1977, J APPL PSYCHOL MEASU, V1, P385, DOI DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Raison CL, 2006, TRENDS IMMUNOL, V27, P24, DOI 10.1016/j.it.2005.11.006
   Robles TF, 2009, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V28, P373, DOI 10.1037/a0014662
   Ryff CD, 2004, PHILOS T R SOC B, V359, P1383, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1521
   Shacter E, 2002, ONCOLOGY-NY, V16, P217
   SHEEHAN TJ, 1995, J PERS ASSESS, V64, P507, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6403_9
   Steptoe A, 2008, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V167, P96, DOI 10.1093/aje/kwm252
   Stone HB, 2003, LANCET ONCOL, V4, P529, DOI 10.1016/S1470-2045(03)01191-4
   Wyss-Coray T, 2002, NEURON, V35, P419, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(02)00794-8
NR 43
TC 9
BP 1068
EP 1072
PY 2009
PD NOV
VL 23
IS 8
DI 10.1016/j.bbi.2009.06.149
GA 519HC
UT WOS:000271754700004
ER

PT J
AU Yuksel, A
   Duran, NO
AF Yuksel, Asuman
   Duran, Nagihan Oguz
TI Turkish Adaptation of the Gratitude Questionnaire
SO EGITIM ARASTIRMALARI-EURASIAN JOURNAL OF EDUCATIONAL RESEARCH
J9 EGIT ARAST
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Yuksel, Asuman; Duran, Nagihan Oguz] Uludag Univ, Fac Educ, Bursa, Turkey.
RP Yuksel, A, Uludag Univ, Fac Educ, Bursa, Turkey.
EM asumany@uludag.edu.tr; nagihan@uludag.edu.tr
DE Gratitude; validity; reliability; college students
ID COUNTING BLESSINGS; EARLY ADOLESCENTS; NEGATIVE AFFECT; GRATEFUL;
   CHILDREN; SCALES; LIFE; SEX
AB Problem Statement: Although the study of gratitude in psychology has a very short history, the findings of several studies underline the role of gratitude in enhancing individual well-being. Therefore, it is important to be able to assess levels of individual gratitude in counseling and research settings. Since, in the Turkish literature, no measure of gratitude has been validated for college, students, it is important to adapt The Gratitude Questionnaire (GQ), one of the most commonly used self-report measures of dispositional gratitude in recent literature, into Turkish, for use in research and practice.
   Purpose of Study: The purpose of this study was to translate the Gratitude Questionnaire (GQ; McCullough, Emmons, & Tsang, 2002) into Turkish and investigate its validity and reliability among Turkish undergraduate students.
   Methods: Forward and back translation methods were used to translate the GQ from English to Turkish. The Turkish form of the GQ, along with optimism, positive and negative affect, and satisfaction with life measures, was administered to a total of 859 Turkish college students (For age M=20.23, SD= 1.77) who were recruited from all departments at the Faculty of Education, Uludag University. Exploratory and confirmatory factor analyses were used to examine the factor structure of the scale. The relationship between GQ scores and scores on other measures was assessed by calculating the Pearson product moment correlation coefficient. Additionally, internal consistency was evaluated by calculating Cronbach's alpha, and item-total correlation and test-retest reliability coefficients were calculated by Pearson correlation.
   Findings and Results: Regarding construct validity, the scale was unidimensional. However, a five-item model, rather than the original six-item version, fit the sample of Turkish college students better [GFI=0.97, CFI=.94, AGFI=0.90, SRMR = 0.04, RMSEA=0.10]. The findings also indicated sufficient evidence in favor of the concurrent validity and reliability of the Turkish GQ.
   Conclusions and Recommendations: The results of this study revealed that the five-item GQ can be used to evaluate prepositional gratitude among Turkish college students.
CR Aydin G., 1991, TURKISH J PSYCHOL, V7, P2
   BECKER JA, 1986, LANG SOC, V15, P537
   Ceyhan AA, 2009, EURASIAN J EDUC RES, V36, P75
   Chen L.H., 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P665
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Emmons R. A., 2004, CHARACTER STRENGTHS, P553
   Emmons RA, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P377, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.377
   Emmons R.A., 2007, POSITIVE PSYCHOL ASS, p[327, APA]
   Froh JJ, 2009, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V4, P408, DOI 10.1080/17439760902992464
   Froh JJ, 2010, MOTIV EMOTION, V34, P144, DOI 10.1007/s11031-010-9163-z
   Froh JJ, 2008, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V46, P213, DOI 10.1016/j.jsp.2007.03.005
   Froh JJ, 2011, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V23, P311, DOI 10.1037/a0021590
   Gencoz T, 2000, TURK PSIKOL DERG, V15, P19
   Kashdan TB, 2006, BEHAV RES THER, V44, P177, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2005.01.005
   Kaygusuz C., 2002, EURASIAN J EDUC RES, V7, P76
   McCullogh M. E., 2004, PSYCHOL GRATITUDE, P123
   McCullough ME, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P295, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.2.295
   McCullough ME, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P112, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.1.112
   Okamoto S, 1997, J LANG SOC PSYCHOL, V16, P411
   Overwalle F. V., 1995, COGNITION EMOTION, V9, P59
   Pallant J., 2001, SPSS SURVIVAL MANUAL
   PARKER S, 1993, J SOC PERS RELAT, V10, P617, DOI 10.1177/0265407593104010
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.219
   Silah M., 2003, EGIT ARAST, V10, P102
   Snyder C. R., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P459
   Sumer H.C., 1996, THESIS KANSAS STATE
   Tabachnick B, 2001, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Watkins PC, 2003, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V31, P431, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2003.31.5.431
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wood AM, 2007, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V26, P1076, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2007.26.9.1076
NR 30
TC 0
BP 199
EP 215
PY 2012
PD WIN
VL 12
IS 46
GA 901JI
UT WOS:000300962800011
ER

PT J
AU von Helversen, B
   Mata, R
AF von Helversen, Bettina
   Mata, Rui
TI Losing a Dime With a Satisfied Mind: Positive Affect Predicts Less
   Search in Sequential Decision Making
SO PSYCHOLOGY AND AGING
J9 PSYCHOL AGING
LA English
DT Article
C1 [von Helversen, Bettina; Mata, Rui] Univ Basel, Dept Psychol, CH-4055 Basel, Switzerland.
   [von Helversen, Bettina; Mata, Rui] Max Planck Inst Human Dev & Educ, Berlin, Germany.
RP von Helversen, B, Univ Basel, Dept Psychol, Missionsstr 62A, CH-4055 Basel, Switzerland.
EM bettina.vonhelversen@unibas.ch
DE decision making; sequential choice; aging; satisfaction; positive affect
ID AGE-RELATED DIFFERENCES; OLDER-ADULTS; NEGATIVE AFFECT; RELATIVE RANKS;
   YOUNG-ADULTS; INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; INFORMATION SEARCH; SECRETARY
   PROBLEM; PROCESSING-SPEED; CHOICE
AB We investigated the contribution of cognitive ability and affect to age differences in sequential decision making by asking younger and older adults to shop for items in a computerized sequential decision-making task. Older adults performed poorly compared to younger adults partly due to searching too few options. An analysis of the decision process with a formal model suggested that older adults set lower thresholds for accepting an option than younger participants. Further analyses suggested that positive affect, but not fluid abilities, was related to search in the sequential decision task. A second study that manipulated affect in younger adults supported the causal role of affect: Increased positive affect lowered the initial threshold for accepting an attractive option. In sum, our results suggest that positive affect is a key factor determining search in sequential decision making. Consequently, increased positive affect in older age may contribute to poorer sequential decisions by leading to insufficient search.
CR Adaval R, 2003, J CONSUM RES, V30, P352, DOI 10.1086/378614
   Bearden JN, 2006, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V19, P229, DOI 10.1002/bdm.521
   Beatty SE, 1998, J RETAILING, V74, P169, DOI 10.1016/S0022-4359(99)80092-X
   Betsch C., 2004, Z DIFFERENTIELLE DIA, V25, P179, DOI [10.1024/0170-1789.25.4.179, DOI 10.1024/0170-1789]
   Blanchard-Fields F, 2007, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P26, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2007.00469.x
   Bower G. H., 1991, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGM, P31
   Burns N. R., 2006, J PROBLEM SOLVING, V1, P5
   Carstensen LL, 2011, PSYCHOL AGING, V26, P21, DOI 10.1037/a0021285
   Carstensen LL, 2006, SCIENCE, V312, P1913, DOI 10.1126/science.1127488
   Castel AD, 2005, PSYCHOL AGING, V20, P718, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.20.4.718
   Charles ST, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P136, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.80.1.136
   De Bruin WB, 2012, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V25, P352, DOI 10.1002/bdm.712
   Dreisbach G, 2004, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V30, P343, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.30.2.343
   Estrada CA, 1997, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V72, P117, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1997.2734
   Farrell S., 2010, COMPUTATIONAL MODELI
   Ferguson T. S., 1989, STAT SCI, V4, P282, DOI DOI 10.1214/SS/1177012493
   Fessler DMT, 2004, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V95, P107, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2004.06.006
   Fiedler K, 2010, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V23, P483, DOI 10.1002/bdm.669
   Finucane ML, 2005, PSYCHOL AGING, V20, P71, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.20.1.71
   Finucane ML, 2010, PSYCHOL AGING, V25, P271, DOI 10.1037/a0019106
   Forgas J. P., 2006, AFFECT SOCIAL THINKI, P65
   Frederick S, 2005, J ECON PERSPECT, V19, P25, DOI 10.1257/089533005775196732
   French DP, 2006, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V11, P497, DOI 10.1177/1359105306063324
   GILBERT JP, 1966, J AM STAT ASSOC, V61, P35, DOI 10.2307/2283044
   Hanoch Y, 2007, HUM DEV, V50, P333, DOI 10.1159/000109835
   Henninger DE, 2010, PSYCHOL AGING, V25, P262, DOI 10.1037/a0019096
   Howard D.J., 1994, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V3, P1, DOI 10.1016/S1057-7408(08)80026-5
   Isen AM, 2003, EMERGING PERSPECTIVE, P365
   ISEN AM, 1983, SOC COGNITION, V2, P18, DOI 10.1521/soco.1983.2.1.18
   John OP, 2004, J PERS, V72, P1301, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2004.00298.x
   Kane MJ, 2002, PSYCHON B REV, V9, P637, DOI 10.3758/BF03196323
   Kim S, 2008, PSYCHOL AGING, V23, P33, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.23.1.33
   Krohne HW, 1996, DIAGNOSTICA, V42, P139
   Lang P. J., 2008, A8 U FLOR
   Lehrl S., 1999, MEHRFACHWAHL WORTSCH
   Lerner JS, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P144, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.01433
   Lerner JS, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P146, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.1.146
   Lockenhoff CE, 2007, PSYCHOL AGING, V22, P134, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.22.1.134
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Mata R, 2012, DEV PSYCHOL, V48, P1188, DOI 10.1037/a0026084
   Mata R, 2010, PSYCHOL AGING, V25, P289, DOI 10.1037/a0017927
   Mata R, 2007, PSYCHOL AGING, V22, P796, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.22.4.796
   Mata R, 2010, PSYCHOL AGING, V25, P299, DOI 10.1037/a0018923
   Mather M, 2005, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V134, P38, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.134.1.38
   Meyer BJF, 2007, PSYCHOL AGING, V22, P505, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.22.3.505
   Oechssler J, 2009, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V72, P147, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2009.04.018
   Phillips LH, 2008, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V63, pP138
   Pinheiro J, 2009, R PACKAGE VERSION, P1
   Pinon A., 2004, GOTEBORG PSYCHOL REP, V34, P1
   Pressman SD, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P925, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.925
   R Development Core Team, 2009, R LANG ENV STAT COMP
   Reed AE, 2008, PSYCHOL AGING, V23, P671, DOI 10.1037/a0012772
   Rocke C, 2009, PSYCHOL AGING, V24, P863, DOI 10.1037/a0016276
   Salthouse TA, 1996, PSYCHOL REV, V103, P403, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.103.3.403
   Scheibe S, 2009, PSYCHOL AGING, V24, P217, DOI 10.1037/a0013807
   Schwartz B, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P1178, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.5.1178
   Schwarz N, 2007, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, P385
   Seale DA, 2000, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V13, P391, DOI 10.1002/1099-0771(200010/12)13:4<391::AID-BDM359>3.0.CO;2-I
   Seale DA, 1997, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V69, P221, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1997.2683
   Sharit Joseph, 2008, ACM Transactions on Computer-Human Interaction, V15, DOI 10.1145/1352782.1352785
   Sharit J., 2011, ACM T ACCESSIBLE COM, V3, P1, DOI [10.1145/1952383.1952386, DOI 10.1145/1952383.1952386]
   von Helversen B., 2008, INNOVATIVE ANSATZE E, P265
   von Helversen B, 2011, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V120, P962, DOI 10.1037/a0023238
   Watson D., 1994, PANAS 10 MANUAL POSI
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wechsler D., 1981, WECHSLER ADULT INTEL
   Yeo A. J., 1994, AUSTR J STAT, V36, P185, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-842X.1994.tb00861.x
   Zwick R, 2003, MARKET SCI, V22, P503, DOI 10.1287/mksc.22.4.503.24909
NR 68
TC 1
BP 825
EP 839
PY 2012
PD DEC
VL 27
IS 4
DI 10.1037/a0027845
GA 067PB
UT WOS:000313306500004
ER

PT J
AU Tamminen, KA
   Crocker, PRE
AF Tamminen, Katherine A.
   Crocker, Peter R. E.
TI "I control my own emotions for the sake of the team": Emotional
   self-regulation and interpersonal emotion regulation among female
   high-performance curlers
SO PSYCHOLOGY OF SPORT AND EXERCISE
J9 PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Tamminen, Katherine A.; Crocker, Peter R. E.] Univ British Columbia, Sch Kinesiol, Vancouver, BC V6T 1Z1, Canada.
RP Tamminen, KA, Univ Toronto, Fac Kinesiol & Phys Educ, Toronto, ON M5S 1A1, Canada.
EM katherine.tamminen@ubc.ca
DE Case study; Emotional contagion; Team sports; Female athletes; Coping;
   Qualitative
ID REGULATION STRATEGIES; BASIC EMOTIONS; SPORT; ANXIETY; STATES;
   COMPETITION; HAPPINESS; PLAYERS; COACH; ANGER
AB Objectives: The purpose of this study was to examine emotional self-regulation and interpersonal emotion regulation within a team of competitive athletes.
   Design: Instrumental case study approach (Stake, 1995).
   Method: Data collection involved multiple semi-structured interviews with all four members of a female high-performance curling team, as well as observation of team meetings, practices, and games over the entire season.
   Results: Analyses produced the main themes of emotional self regulation (body language and self-censorship) and interpersonal emotional regulation (providing positive and/or technical feedback, humour, cueing teammates about their emotions, prosocial actions and indirect actions). We also identified factors influencing emotional regulation (length of time together, team dynamics/cohesion, context, social norms and team roles, and seeking support outside the team).
   Conclusions: Athletes were aware of and took into account social and contextual factors (e.g., social norms and role on team) when regulating emotions in a team context, and they also identified challenges associated with emotional regulation within the team. Findings highlight the complex interplay between athletes' emotions, emotional expression, and self-regulation to achieve multiple goals (e.g., positive performances, positive social relationships), as well as the importance of examining interpersonal processes related to emotion and emotion regulation within team sports. (C) 2013 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Boiger M, 2012, EMOT REV, V4, P221, DOI 10.1177/1754073912439765
   Branscombe N. R., 1991, Journal of Sport and Social Issues, V15, P115, DOI 10.1177/019372359101500202
   Bray SR, 2008, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V45, P337, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2007.00625.x
   Campo M, 2012, SPORT PSYCHOL, V26, P62
   Cerin E, 2003, J APPL SPORT PSYCHOL, V15, P223, DOI 10.1080/10413200390213344
   Cerin E, 2006, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V7, P287, DOI 10.1016/j.psychsport.2005.07.002
   Corbin J., 1998, BASICS QUALITATIVE R
   Corbin J. M., 2008, BASICS QUALITATIVE R
   Crocker P. R. E., 2002, PSYCHOL FDN SPORT, P107
   CROCKER PRE, 1995, SPORT PSYCHOL, V9, P325
   Crossley Nick, 2011, RELATIONAL SOCIOLOGY
   De Backer M, 2011, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V12, P192, DOI 10.1016/j.psychsport.2010.09.009
   Ekman P., 1999, HDB COGNITION EMOTIO, P45, DOI DOI 10.1002/0470013494.CH3
   Eys M. A., 2006, LIT REV SPORT PSYCHO, P227
   Flores LE, 2012, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V53, P952, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2012.07.009
   Gross J. J., 2008, HDB EMOTIONS, P497
   GROSS J J, 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P271, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.271
   HANIN Y. L., 2000, EMOTIONS SPORT
   Hatfield E., 1994, EMOTIONAL CONTAGION
   Hobfoll SE, 1998, STRESS CULTURE COMMU
   Holt NL, 2001, SPORT PSYCHOL, V15, P237
   Izard CE, 2007, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V2, P260, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2007.00044.x
   Izard CE, 2011, EMOT REV, V3, P371, DOI 10.1177/1754073911410737
   Jones G, 2001, J SPORT SCI, V19, P385, DOI 10.1080/026404101300149348
   Jones M., 2012, OXFORD HDB SPORT PER, P154
   Jones M. V., 2010, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V13, P162
   Lane AM, 2011, SCAND J MED SCI SPOR, V21, pE445, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0838.2011.01364.x
   Lane AM, 2012, J SPORT SCI, V30, P1189, DOI 10.1080/02640414.2012.693621
   Lazarus RS., 1999, STRESS EMOTION NEW S
   Lazarus RS, 2006, J PERS, V74, P9, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2005.00368
   LeCouteur A, 2011, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V12, P124, DOI 10.1016/j.psychsport.2010.07.003
   Manley AJ, 2008, SPORT PSYCHOL, V22, P73
   Martinent G, 2012, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V13, P142, DOI 10.1016/j.psychsport.2011.10.006
   Meyer BB, 2007, J APPL SPORT PSYCHOL, V19, P1, DOI 10.1080/10413200601102904
   Miles M.B., 1994, QUALITATIVE DATA ANA
   Moll T, 2010, J SPORT SCI, V28, P983, DOI 10.1080/02640414.2010.484068
   Moore K., 2012, COPING EMOTION SPORT, P118
   Morse J.M., 2002, INT J QUALITATIVE ME, V1, P1
   Niven K, 2009, EMOTION, V9, P498, DOI 10.1037/a0015962
   Niven K, 2011, CURR PSYCHOL, V30, P53, DOI 10.1007/s12144-011-9099-9
   Patton M. Q., 2002, QUALITATIVE EVALUATI
   Prus R., 1996, SYMBOLIC INTERACTION
   Rathschlag M, 2013, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V35, P197
   Rime B, 2009, EMOT REV, V1, P60, DOI 10.1177/1754073908097189
   Robazza C, 2012, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V13, P509, DOI 10.1016/j.psychsport.2012.02.011
   Robazza C, 2004, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V5, P379, DOI 10.1016/S1469-0292(03)00034-7
   SANDELOWSKI M, 1993, RES NURS HEALTH, V16, P213, DOI 10.1002/nur.4770160308
   Smith B., 2013, SOCIOLOGY S IN PRESS
   Stake R. E., 1995, ART CASE STUDY RES
   Thompson R A, 1994, Monogr Soc Res Child Dev, V59, P25, DOI 10.2307/1166137
   Tice DM, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P149, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1103_03
   Totterdell P, 2000, J APPL PSYCHOL, V85, P848, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.85.6.848
   Totterdell P., 2001, Psychology of Sport and Exercise, V2, P249, DOI 10.1016/S1469-0292(01)00016-4
   Uphill M., 2012, COPING EMOTION SPORT, P213
   Uphill M. A., 2009, ADV APPL SPORT PSYCH, P162
   Uphill MA, 2007, RES Q EXERCISE SPORT, V78, P79
   Vohs K. D., 2004, HDB SELF REGULATION, P392
   Wagstaff C. R. D., 2012, SPORT EXERCISE PERFO, V1, P262
   Wolcott H., 1995, ART FIELD WORK
   Woodman T, 2009, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V31, P169
NR 60
TC 0
BP 737
EP 747
PY 2013
PD SEP
VL 14
IS 5
DI 10.1016/j.psychsport.2013.05.002
GA 218TD
UT WOS:000324454500017
ER

PT J
AU Altemus, M
   Peterson, JC
   Wells, MT
   Jobe, JB
   Charlson, ME
AF Altemus, Margaret
   Peterson, Janey C.
   Wells, Martin T.
   Jobe, Jared B.
   Charlson, Mary E.
TI Positive Affect Intervention Attenuates Inflammation and AM Cortisol
   Rise in Angioplasty Patients
SO BIOLOGICAL PSYCHIATRY
J9 BIOL PSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Altemus, Margaret; Peterson, Janey C.; Charlson, Mary E.] Weill Med Coll, New York, NY USA.
   [Wells, Martin T.] Cornell Univ, Ithaca, NY USA.
   [Jobe, Jared B.] NHLBI, Clin Applicat & Prevent Branch, Bethesda, MD 20892 USA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 169S
EP 169S
PY 2009
PD APR 15
VL 65
IS 8
GA 432OS
UT WOS:000265144200536
ER

PT J
AU Bille, T
   Fjaellegaard, CB
   Frey, BS
   Steiner, L
AF Bille, Trine
   Fjaellegaard, Cecilie Bryld
   Frey, Bruno S.
   Steiner, Lasse
TI Happiness in the arts-International evidence on artists' job
   satisfaction
SO ECONOMICS LETTERS
J9 ECON LETT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Bille, Trine; Fjaellegaard, Cecilie Bryld] Copenhagen Business Sch, Dept Innovat & Org Econ, Frederiksberg 2000, Denmark.
   [Frey, Bruno S.] Univ Warwick, Warwick Business Sch, Coventry CV4 7AL, W Midlands, England.
   [Steiner, Lasse] Univ Zurich, Dept Econ, CH-8023 Zurich, Switzerland.
RP Frey, BS, Univ Warwick, Warwick Business Sch, Coventry CV4 7AL, W Midlands, England.
EM bruno.frey@econ.uzh.ch; lasse.steiner@econ.uzh.ch
DE Job satisfaction; Work-preference; Procedural utility; Artists
ID CREATIVITY; DISORDER; SUICIDE
AB Many artists are prone to high unemployment and low incomes suggesting low job satisfaction. Our analysis including 49 countries paints a different picture. On average artists enjoy higher job satisfaction than other employees, mainly due to more autonomy. (C) 2013 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Abbing H., 2002, WHY ARE ARTISTS POOR
   Alper N.O., 2006, HDB EC ARTS CULTURE
   ANDREASEN NC, 1988, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V29, P207, DOI 10.1016/0010-440X(88)90044-2
   Becker G., 1978, MAD GENIUS CONTROVER
   Benz M, 2008, ECONOMICA, V75, P362, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0335.2007.00594.x
   Bille T., 2012, 17 INT C CULT EC
   Boes S, 2010, ECON LETT, V109, P168, DOI 10.1016/j.econlet.2010.08.027
   Cowen T, 2000, SOUTHERN ECON J, V67, P232, DOI 10.2307/1061469
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Haak C., 2005, KUNSTLER ZWISCHEN SE
   Jamison K.R., 1994, TOUCHED FIRE MANIC D
   Kyaga S, 2011, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V199, P373, DOI 10.1192/bjp.bp.110.085316
   Ludwig A., 1995, PRICE GREATNESS RESO
   LUDWIG AM, 1992, AM J PSYCHOTHER, V46, P330
   Luechinger S, 2010, ECON LETT, V107, P4, DOI 10.1016/j.econlet.2009.07.007
   Menger PM, 2001, POETICS, V28, P241, DOI 10.1016/S0304-422X(01)80002-4
   Oswald AJ, 2010, SCIENCE, V327, P576, DOI 10.1126/science.1180606
   Oswald AJ, 2008, ECON LETT, V100, P369, DOI 10.1016/j.econlet.2008.02.032
   Preti A, 1999, PSYCHOL REP, V84, P291, DOI 10.2466/PR0.84.1.291-301
   ROSE M, 2007, IND RELATIONS J, V0038
   ROSEN S, 1981, AM ECON REV, V71, P845
   Rothenberg A., 1990, CREATIVITY MADNESS N
   Stack S, 1997, J SOC PSYCHOL, V137, P129
   Steiner L, 2013, J CULT ECON, V37, P225, DOI 10.1007/s10824-012-9179-1
   Throsby D., 1994, CULTURAL EC CULTURAL
   Towse R., 2006, HDB EC ART CULTURE, P865
   Tremblay CH, 2010, ECON HUM BIOL, V8, P233, DOI 10.1016/j.ehb.2010.01.001
   Vellante M, 2011, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V135, P28, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2011.06.062
   Vincente M., 1956, LUST LIFE
   Waddell C, 1998, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V43, P166
   Wittkower Rudolf, 1963, BORN SATURN CHARACTE
NR 31
TC 0
BP 15
EP 18
PY 2013
PD OCT
VL 121
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.econlet.2013.06.016
GA 223CX
UT WOS:000324782700005
ER

PT J
AU SUGIHARA, N
   MAKI, Y
   TAKAESU, Y
AF SUGIHARA, N
   MAKI, Y
   TAKAESU, Y
TI THE RELATIONSHIP BETWEEN ORAL HEALTH AND LIFE SATISFACTION IN DAILY-LIFE
   OF THE ELDERLY
SO JOURNAL OF DENTAL RESEARCH
J9 J DENT RES
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 TOKYO DENT COLL,DEPT HYG & COMMUNITY DENT,TOKYO 101,JAPAN.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 439
EP 439
PY 1995
VL 74
GA QT081
UT WOS:A1995QT08100307
ER

PT J
AU Brodeur, A
   Connolly, M
AF Brodeur, Abel
   Connolly, Marie
TI Do higher child care subsidies improve parental well-being? Evidence
   from Quebec's family policies
SO JOURNAL OF ECONOMIC BEHAVIOR & ORGANIZATION
J9 J ECON BEHAV ORGAN
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Brodeur, Abel] Paris Sch Econ, CEP LSE, IZA, Paris, France.
RP Connolly, M, Univ Quebec, Dept Sci Econ, CP 8888,Succ Ctr Ville, Montreal, PQ H3C 3P8, Canada.
EM abel.brodeur@parisschoolofeconomics.eu; connolly.marie@uqam.ca
DE Child care; Child care subsidies; Labor supply; Subjective well-being;
   Life satisfaction; Happiness; Work-life balance
ID MATERNAL EMPLOYMENT; FEMALE HAPPINESS; RELATIVE-INCOME; WORK; IDENTITY;
   PUZZLES; PARADOX; WOMEN; TIME; LIFE
AB In this paper, we investigate the effect of a change in child care subsidies on parental subjective well-being. Starting in 1997, the Canadian province of Quebec implemented a generous program providing $5-a-day child care to children under the age of 5. By 2007, the percentage of children attending subsidized day care had tripled and mothers' labor force participation had increased substantially. Objectively, more labor force participation is seen as a positive change, bringing with it higher income, independence and bargaining power. Yet a decrease in women's subjective well-being over previous decades has been documented, perhaps due to a Second Shift effect where women work more but still bear the brunt of housework and childrearing (Hochschild and Machung, 1989). Using data from the Canadian General Social Survey, we estimate a triple-differences model using differences pre- and post-reform between Quebec and the rest of Canada and between parents with young children and those with older children. Our estimates suggest that Quebec's family policies led to a small decrease in parents' life satisfaction. Of note, though, we find large and positive effects for lower-educated mothers and fathers and negative effects for higher-educated parents. This is consistent with an income effect boosting subjective wellbeing for lower-educated parents and with negative effects on child outcomes overtaking income effects for more educated households. (C) 2013 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Akerlof GA, 2000, Q J ECON, V115, P715, DOI 10.1162/003355300554881
   Andrews A., 1993, MEN WORK FAMILY, P262
   Baker M, 2008, J POLIT ECON, V116, P709, DOI 10.1086/591908
   Baker M., 2013, 18893 NBER INC
   Beaudry P., 1999, CANADIAN BUSINESS EC, V7, P57
   Beauvoir S. de, 2011, 2 SEX
   Beja Jr E., 2013, APPL RES QUALITY LIF
   Berlinski S, 2007, LABOUR ECON, V14, P665, DOI 10.1016/j.labeco.2007.01.003
   Bertrand M, 2013, AM ECON REV, V103, P244, DOI 10.1257/aer.103.3.244
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   Booth AL, 2009, ECONOMICA, V76, P176, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0335.2007.00670.x
   Cascio EU, 2009, J HUM RESOUR, V44, P140
   Clark AE, 2008, J ECON LIT, V46, P95, DOI 10.1257/jel.46.1.95
   Deaton A, 2013, AM ECON REV, V103, P591, DOI 10.1257/aer.103.3.591
   Di Tella R, 2006, J PUBLIC ECON, V90, P2161, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2006.05.013
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Gonzalez L., 2013, AM EC J EC IN PRESS
   Haeck C., 2012, WORKING PAPER
   Havnes T, 2011, J PUBLIC ECON, V95, P1455, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2011.05.016
   Helliwell J., 2012, WORLD HAPPINESS REPO
   Herbst C.M., 2012, 17774 NBER INC
   Herbst CM, 2011, J ECON PSYCHOL, V32, P773, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2011.07.001
   Herbst CM, 2011, REV ECON HOUSEHOLD, V9, P349, DOI 10.1007/s11150-010-9087-0
   Herbst CM, 2010, ECON EDUC REV, V29, P618, DOI 10.1016/j.econedurev.2010.01.002
   Hochschild Arlie R., 1989, 2 SHIFT
   Kahneman D, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P3, DOI 10.1257/089533006776526030
   Kahneman D, 2010, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V107, P16489, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1011492107
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P3
   Kossek EE, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P139
   Kottelenberg M.J., 2013, 18785 NBER INC
   Lefebvre P, 2008, J LABOR ECON, V26, P519, DOI 10.1086/587760
   Lefebvre P, 2009, LABOUR ECON, V16, P490, DOI 10.1016/j.labeco.2009.03.003
   Lefebvre P., 2011, CAHIERS RECHERCHE CI
   Lefebvre P., 2005, WORKING PAPER
   McBride M, 2001, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V45, P251, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(01)00145-7
   Rothbard NP, 2001, ADMIN SCI QUART, V46, P655, DOI 10.2307/3094827
   Stevenson B, 2009, AM ECON J-ECON POLIC, V1, P190, DOI 10.1257/pol.1.2.190
   WRIGHT JD, 1978, J MARRIAGE FAM, V40, P301, DOI 10.2307/350761
NR 38
TC 0
BP 1
EP 16
PY 2013
PD SEP
VL 93
DI 10.1016/j.jebo.2013.07.001
GA 234WF
UT WOS:000325674300001
TG GROUP4
ER

PT S
AU Sadeghzadeh, M
   Teshnehlab, M
   Badie, K
AF Sadeghzadeh, Mehdi
   Teshnehlab, Mohammad
   Badie, Kambiz
TI Feature Selection Using Combine of Genetic Algorithm and Ant Colony
   Optimization
SO SOFT COMPUTING IN INDUSTRIAL APPLICATIONS - ALGORITHMS, INTEGRATION, AND SUCCESS STORIES
J9 ADV INTEL SOFT COMPU
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Sadeghzadeh, Mehdi] Islamic Azad Univ, Sci & Res Branch, Tehran, Iran.
RP Sadeghzadeh, M, Islamic Azad Univ, Sci & Res Branch, Tehran, Iran.
EM m.sadeghzadeh@mahshahriau.ac.ir; teshnehlab@eetd.kntu.ac.ir;
   k_badie@itrc.ac.ir
ID FEATURE SUBSET-SELECTION
AB Feature selection has recently been the subject of intensive research in data mining, especially for datasets with a large number of attributes. Recent work has shown that feature selection can have a positive affect on the performance of machine learning algorithms. The success of many learning algorithms in their attempts to construct models of data, hinges on the reliable identification of a small set of highly predictive attributes. The inclusion of irrelevant, redundant and noisy attributes in the model building process phase can result in poor predictive performance and increased computation. In this paper, a novel feature search procedure that utilizes combining of the Ant Colony Optimization (ACO) and genetic algorithm (GA) is presented. The ACO is a meta-heuristic inspired by the behavior of real ants in their search for the shortest paths to food sources. It looks for optimal solutions by considering both local heuristics and previous knowledge. Genetic algorithm selects the best parameters for ant colony optimization in each step. When this algorithm applied to two different classification problems, the proposed algorithm achieved very promising results.
CR Blake C., 1998, UCI REPOSITORY MACHI
   Dash M, 2003, ARTIF INTELL, V151, P155, DOI 10.1016/S0004-3702(03)00079-1
   DENG K, 1998, INT C MACH LEARN ICM
   Dorigo M, 1996, IEEE T SYST MAN CY B, V26, P29, DOI 10.1109/3477.484436
   Hall M., 1999, THESIS U WAIKATO NZ
   Holland J. H., 1975, ADAPTION NATURAL ART
   KLITTER J, 1978, PATTERN RECOGNITION
   Kohavi R., 1998, FEATURE SELECTION KN, P33
   LANGKY P, 1994, COMPUTATIONAL LEARNI
   NARENDRA P, 1977, IEEE T COMPUT, V26, P917
   PAUDIL P, 1994, PATTERN RECOGN, V15, P1119
   SADEGHZADEH M, 2009, P 3 INT C MOD SIM AP
   SADEGHZADEH M, 2008, P 12 IASTED INT C AR, P185
   Skalak DB, 1994, 11 INT MACH LEARN C, P293
   Yang JH, 1998, IEEE INTELL SYST APP, V13, P44, DOI 10.1109/5254.671091
NR 15
TC 0
BP 127
EP 135
PY 2010
VL 75
GA BVR99
UT WOS:000292618400014
ER

PT J
AU LANDOR, A
AF LANDOR, A
TI BASIC FEATURES OF A PHILOSOPHY OF HAPPINESS IN NIETZSCHE - GERMAN -
   SCHNEIDER,U
SO PHILOSOPHY AND HISTORY
J9 PHILOS HIST
LA English
DT Book Review
CR SCHNEIDER U, 1983, GRUNDZUGE EINER PHIL
NR 1
TC 0
BP 24
EP 25
PY 1985
VL 18
IS 1
GA ADY33
UT WOS:A1985ADY3300016
ER

PT J
AU Miles, L
   Johnston, L
AF Miles, Lynden
   Johnston, Lucy
TI Detecting happiness: Perceiver sensitivity to enjoyment and
   non-enjoyment smiles
SO JOURNAL OF NONVERBAL BEHAVIOR
J9 J NONVERBAL BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Aberdeen, Sch Psychol, Aberdeen AB24 2UB, Scotland.
   Univ Canterbury, Dept Psychol, Christchurch 1, New Zealand.
RP Miles, L, Univ Aberdeen, Sch Psychol, Aberdeen AB24 2UB, Scotland.
EM lynden.miles@abdn.ac.uk
DE facial expression; happiness; deliberate non-enjoyment smile;
   spontaneous enjoyment smile; social perception
ID SPONTANEOUS FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; EMOTIONAL EXPRESSION; BRAIN PHYSIOLOGY;
   DUCHENNE SMILE; RECOGNITION; DELIBERATE; METAANALYSIS; PERCEPTION;
   ASYMMETRY; MOVEMENT
AB The physiognomic distinctions between spontaneous enjoyment smiles and deliberate non-enjoyment smiles provide the social perceiver with a functional, accessible source of information to help regulate social interaction. Two experiments were performed to investigate whether perceivers were sensitive to this information in a contextually meaningful manner. In Experiment 1, participants were asked to judge whether a target individual was happy or not. The results revealed that participants were indeed sensitive to the differences between enjoyment and non-enjoyment smiles. In Experiment 2, participants performed a priming task without any specific instruction to judge emotional state. Neutral expressions, non-enjoyment smiles and enjoyment smiles were employed as primes in a word valence identification task. The results demonstrated a clear trend indicative of perceiver sensitivity. When compared to a the baseline condition of a neutral expression prime, enjoyment but not non-enjoyment smiles facilitated identification of positive words.
CR ABEL MH, 2002, EMPIRICAL REFLECTION, P1
   ADELMANN PK, 1989, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V40, P249, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.40.020189.001341
   Bradley MM, 1999, AFFECTIVE NORMS ENGL
   Chartrand J, 2005, CAN J EXP PSYCHOL, V59, P179, DOI 10.1037/h0087473
   Darwin C., 1872, EXPRESSION EMOTIONS
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P330, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.2.330
   Dimberg U, 2000, PSYCHOL SCI, V11, P86, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00221
   DUCHENNE B, 1862, MECH HUMAN FACIAL EX
   EKMAN P, 1982, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V6, P238, DOI 10.1007/BF00987191
   EKMAN P, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P342, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.2.342
   EKMAN P, 1971, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V17, P124, DOI 10.1037/h0030377
   EKMAN P, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P414, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.3.414
   EKMAN P, 1969, SCIENCE, V164, P86, DOI 10.1126/science.164.3875.86
   Ekman P., 2001, TELLING LIES CLUES D
   EKMAN P, 1981, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V18, P101, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1981.tb02919.x
   EKMAN P, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P712, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.4.712
   Ekman Paul, 1972, NEBRASKA S MOTIVATIO, P207
   Ekman Paul, 2003, EMOTIONS REVEALED RE
   Elfenbein HA, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P203, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.2.203
   FAZIO RH, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P229, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.2.229
   FOX NA, 1988, DEV PSYCHOL, V24, P230, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.24.2.230
   FRANK MG, 2002, EMPIRICAL REFLECTION, P15
   FRANK MG, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P83, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.1.83
   Frank MG, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P75, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.1.75
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Gosselin P, 2002, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V26, P83, DOI 10.1023/A:1015613504532
   GREEN DM, SIGNAL DETECTION THE, P66
   Halberstadt JB, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P1017
   Harwood NK, 1999, AM J MENT RETARD, V104, P270, DOI 10.1352/0895-8017(1999)104<0270:ROFEEF>2.0.CO;2
   Hecht MA, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P1332, DOI 10.1177/01461672982412007
   HESS U, 1989, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V13, P121
   HESS U, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P280, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.2.280
   HESS U, 1990, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P369, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420200502
   IKUTA M, 1999, JAPANESE J COUNSELLI, V32, P43
   IZARD CE, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P288, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.115.2.288
   KEATING CF, 1994, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V20, P312, DOI 10.1177/0146167294203009
   Keltner D, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P505
   Krumhuber E, 2005, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V29, P3, DOI 10.1007/s10919-004-0887-x
   Lang P. J., 2001, INT AFFECTIVE PICTUR
   Lang P. J., 1999, B2 U FLOR CTR RES PS
   MACMILAN NA, 1991, DETECTION THEORY USE
   MURPHY ST, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P723, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.5.723
   OWERN MJ, 2001, EMOTIONS CURRENT ISS, P152
   Peace V, 2006, SOC COGNITION, V24, P137, DOI 10.1521/soco.2006.24.2.137
   Ravaja N, 2004, J EXP PSYCHOL-APPL, V10, P120, DOI 10.1037/1076-898X.10.2.120
   RINN WE, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P52, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.95.1.52
   Scherer KR, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P327, DOI 10.1177/0146167200265006
   Schmidt KL, 2006, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V30, P37, DOI 10.1007/s10919-005-0003-x
   Schmidt KL, 2003, BIOL PSYCHOL, V65, P49, DOI 10.1016/S0301-0511(03)00098-X
   Shiota MN, 2004, REGULATION OF EMOTION, P127
   SKINNER M, 1991, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P113
   SNODGRASS JG, 1988, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V117, P34, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.117.1.34
   Soussignan R, 2002, EMOTION, V2, P52, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.2.1.52
   Stapel DA, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P60, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.1.60
   STEMBERG G, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P755
   Surakka V, 1998, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V29, P23, DOI 10.1016/S0167-8760(97)00088-3
   Uleman JS, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P377, DOI 10.1177/0146167296224005
   WALTON PR, 2003, LEXICAL DECISION COM
   Williams LM, 2001, J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V15, P122, DOI 10.1027//0269-8803.15.2.122
NR 59
TC 26
BP 259
EP 275
PY 2007
PD DEC
VL 31
IS 4
DI 10.1007/s10919-007-0036-4
GA 223AV
UT WOS:000250342900004
ER

PT J
AU Pearce, AR
   Chuikova, T
   Ramsey, A
   Galyautdinova, S
AF Pearce, Amy R.
   Chuikova, Tatyana
   Ramsey, Alexandra
   Galyautdinova, Svetalana
TI A Positive Psychology Perspective on Mate Preferences in the United
   States and Russia
SO JOURNAL OF CROSS-CULTURAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Pearce, Amy R.] Arkansas State Univ, Dept Psychol & Counseling, State Univ, AR 72467 USA.
   [Chuikova, Tatyana] Bashkir State Pedag Univ, Dept Appl Psychol, Ufa, Russia.
   [Galyautdinova, Svetalana] Bashkir State Univ, Dept Psychol, Ufa 450074, Russia.
RP Pearce, AR, Arkansas State Univ, Dept Psychol & Counseling, POB 1560, State Univ, AR 72467 USA.
EM apearce@astate.edu
DE mate preferences; Russia; United States; positive psychology;
   evolutionary psychology; character strengths; virtues
ID SEX-DIFFERENCES; CAMPUS VALUES; SELECTION; STRATEGIES; UNIVERSAL;
   PARTNERS; BEHAVIOR; ORIGINS
AB The authors collected and compared preference data on characteristics desired in long-term romantic partners between college students in two diverse countries, the United States and Russia. Based on evolutionary perspectives,the authors predicted that participants representing different cultures would retain certain adaptive gender differences. In addition, the authors included other attributes as potentially desirable in a long-term partner from studies within the field of positive psychology and predicted that these character strengths and virtues would feature prominently. Results suggested that the positive internal states of love, happiness, and kindness were among the most important qualities desired in a long-term romantic partner by both Russians and Americans. Gender differences were revealed for preferences in partner age and physique in both cultures as well as positive psychology's traits of gratitude for Russians and forgiveness in the American sample. Overall, positive internal attributes were rated as highly important and the authors recommend these should be more fully considered in future studies on mate preferences.
CR ANTONOV VN, 1998, VYBOR BRACHNOGO PART
   BROWN RA, 2001, J SOC PSYCHOL, V134, P183
   BUSS DM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P559, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.3.559
   BUSS DM, 1990, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V21, P5, DOI 10.1177/0022022190211001
   Buss DM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P15, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.15
   BUSS DM, 1993, PSYCHOL REV, V100, P204, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.100.2.204
   BUSSE W W, 1989, Drugs, V37, P1
   Cann A, 2004, J SOC PSYCHOL, V144, P322, DOI 10.3200/SOCP.144.3.322-334
   Cottrell CA, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V92, P208, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.92.2.208
   Eagly AH, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P408, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.54.6.408
   FATTAHOV RV, 2004, EKONOMYCHESKAYA ENTS
   GOODWIN R, 1991, J SOC PSYCHOL, V131, P579
   HATFIELD E, 1995, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V26, P728, DOI 10.1177/002202219502600613
   Hill R., 1945, J HOME ECON, V37, P554
   HUDSON JW, 1969, J MARRIAGE FAM, V31, P772, DOI 10.2307/349321
   KENRICK DT, 1992, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V15, P75
   Khallad Y, 2005, J SOC PERS RELAT, V22, P155, DOI 10.1177/0265407505050940
   KOVALEV SV, 1988, PSIKHOLOGIA SOVREMEN
   LANGLOIS JH, 1990, PSYCHOL SCI, V1, P115, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1990.tb00079.x
   Li N. P., 2007, ACTA PSYCHOL SINICA, V39, P528
   Li NP, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P468, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.90.3.468
   Li NP, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P947, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.947
   MCGINNIS R, 1958, SOC FORCES, V36, P368, DOI 10.2307/2573978
   OBOZOV NN, 2000, MUZHINA ZHENTSCHINA
   PARK N, ASSESSMENT CHARACTER
   Peterson C, 2004, CHARACTER STRENGTHS
   Park N, 2004, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V23, P603, DOI 10.1521/jscp.23.5.603.50748
   Seligman M., 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Seligman MEP, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P410, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.5.410
   Shackelford TK, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V39, P447, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.01.023
   Shimai S., 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P311, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-3647-7
   TOOBY J, 1989, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V12, P36
   Toro-Morn M, 2003, J COMP FAM STUD, V34, P151
   Wood W, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P699, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.5.699
   ZAIKINA GA, 1993, SEMYA KRIZISNOM OBSC, P23
NR 36
TC 0
BP 742
EP 757
PY 2010
PD SEP-NOV
VL 41
IS 5-6
DI 10.1177/0022022110361775
GA 640UK
UT WOS:000281078700008
ER

PT J
AU Dennis, M
   Agostino, A
   Taylor, HG
   Bigler, ED
   Rubin, K
   Vannatta, K
   Gerhardt, CA
   Stancin, T
   Yeates, KO
AF Dennis, Maureen
   Agostino, Alba
   Taylor, H. Gerry
   Bigler, Erin D.
   Rubin, Kenneth
   Vannatta, Kathryn
   Gerhardt, Cynthia A.
   Stancin, Terry
   Yeates, Keith Owen
TI Emotional Expression and Socially Modulated Emotive Communication in
   Children with Traumatic Brain Injury
SO JOURNAL OF THE INTERNATIONAL NEUROPSYCHOLOGICAL SOCIETY
J9 J INT NEUROPSYCH SOC
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Dennis, Maureen] Hosp Sick Children, Dept Psychol, Program Neurosci & Mental Hlth, Toronto, ON M5G 1X8, Canada.
   [Dennis, Maureen] Univ Toronto, Dept Surg, Toronto, ON M5S 1A1, Canada.
   [Agostino, Alba] Ryerson Univ, Dept Psychol, Toronto, ON, Canada.
   [Taylor, H. Gerry] Case Western Reserve Univ, Dept Pediat, Cleveland, OH 44106 USA.
   [Taylor, H. Gerry; Stancin, Terry] Rainbow Babies & Childrens Hosp, Dept Pediat, Univ Hosp Case Med Ctr, Cleveland, OH 44106 USA.
   [Bigler, Erin D.] Brigham Young Univ, Dept Psychol, Provo, UT 84602 USA.
   [Bigler, Erin D.] Univ Utah, Dept Psychiat, Salt Lake City, UT USA.
   [Rubin, Kenneth] Univ Maryland, Dept Psychol, College Pk, MD 20742 USA.
   [Vannatta, Kathryn; Gerhardt, Cynthia A.; Yeates, Keith Owen] Ohio State Univ, Dept Pediat, Columbus, OH 43210 USA.
   [Vannatta, Kathryn; Gerhardt, Cynthia A.; Yeates, Keith Owen] Nationwide Childrens Hosp, Ctr Biobehav Hlth, Res Inst, Columbus, OH USA.
   [Stancin, Terry] MetroHlth Med Ctr, Dept Pediat, Cleveland, OH USA.
RP Dennis, M, Hosp Sick Children, Dept Psychol, Program Neurosci & Mental Hlth, 555 Univ Ave, Toronto, ON M5G 1X8, Canada.
EM maureen.dennis@sickkids.ca
DE Emotion; Facial expression; Theory of mind; Closed head injury; Test;
   language comprehension; Social emotional communication
ID CHILDHOOD HEAD-INJURY; INHIBITORY CONTROL; FACIAL EXPRESSION;
   RECOGNITION; COGNITION; MILD; INTEGRATION; PERCEPTION; EXPERIENCE;
   ABILITIES
AB Facial emotion expresses feelings, but is also a vehicle for social communication. Using five basic emotions (happiness, sadness, fear, disgust, and anger) in a comprehension paradigm, we studied how facial expression reflects inner feelings (emotional expression) but may be socially modulated to communicate a different emotion from the inner feeling (emotive communication, a form of affective theory of mind). Participants were 8- to 12-year-old children with TBI (n = 78) and peers with orthopedic injuries (n = 56). Children with mild-moderate or severe TBI performed more poorly than the OI group, and chose less cognitively sophisticated strategies for emotive communication. Compared to the OI and mild-moderate TBI groups, children with severe TBI had more deficits in anger, fear, and sadness; neutralized emotions less often; produced socially inappropriate responses; and failed to differentiate the core emotional dimension of arousal. Children with TBI have difficulty understanding the dual role of facial emotions in expressing feelings and communicating socially relevant but deceptive emotions, and these difficulties likely contribute to their social problems. (JINS, 2013, 19, 34-43)
CR Adams RB, 2006, MOTIV EMOTION, V30, P179, DOI 10.1007/s11031-006-9020-2
   Bennett DS, 2002, INFANCY, V3, P97, DOI 10.1207/S15327078IN0301_5
   Berkman E.T., 2009, SOCIAL PERSONALITY P, V3, P475, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1751-9004.2009.00186.X
   Bornhofen C, 2008, J INT NEUROPSYCH SOC, V14, P511, DOI 10.1017/S1355617708080703
   Brown RL, 2010, CURR OPIN PEDIATR, V22, P321, DOI 10.1097/MOP.0b013e3283395f13
   Chapman SB, 2004, DEV NEUROPSYCHOL, V25, P37, DOI 10.1207/s15326942dn2501&2_4
   Croker V, 2005, BRAIN INJURY, V19, P787, DOI 10.1080/02699050500110033
   Cunningham W.A., 2007, SOCIAL NEUROSCIENCE, P227
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1992, BRAIN COGNITION, V20, P125, DOI 10.1016/0278-2626(92)90065-T
   Dennis M, 2001, BRAIN LANG, V78, P1, DOI 10.1006/brln.2000.2431
   Dennis M, 2009, J INT NEUROPSYCH SOC, V15, P331, DOI 10.1017/S1355617709090481
   Dennis M, 1998, BRAIN LANG, V61, P450, DOI 10.1006/brln.1997.1886
   Dennis M., 2001, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V16, P1
   Dennis M, 2000, APHASIOLOGY, V14, P391
   GRAY JA, 1990, COGNITION EMOTION, V4, P269, DOI 10.1080/02699939008410799
   Green MJ, 2003, COGNITION EMOTION, V17, P779, DOI 10.1080/02699930302282
   Green REA, 2004, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V42, P133, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2003.07.005
   Hauser RM, 1997, SOCIOL METHODOL, V27, P177, DOI 10.1111/1467-9531.271028
   Hein G, 2008, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V18, P153, DOI 10.1016/j.conb.2008.07.012
   Howard I., 2005, ETHNICITY DIS S5, V15, P51
   Huang L., 2011, SOCIAL PSYCHOL PERSO, V2, P351, DOI DOI 10.1177/1948550610391677
   Ietswaart M, 2008, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V46, P148, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2007.08.002
   Langlois JA, 2005, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V20, P229
   Leblanc N, 2005, DEV NEUROPSYCHOL, V28, P829, DOI 10.1207/s15326942dn2803_5
   McKinlay A, 2010, INJURY PREV, V16, P31, DOI 10.1136/ip.2009.022483
   Parslow RC, 2005, ARCH DIS CHILD, V90, P1182, DOI 10.1136/adc.2005.072405
   Pessoa L, 2008, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V9, P148, DOI 10.1038/nrn2317
   Roncadin Caroline, 2004, Developmental Neuropsychology, V25, P21, DOI 10.1207/s15326942dn2501&2_3
   RUSSELL JA, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P345, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.37.3.345
   SAARNI C, 1984, CHILD DEV, V55, P1504, DOI 10.2307/1130020
   Satpute AB, 2006, BRAIN RES, V1079, P86, DOI 10.1016/j.brainres.2006.01.005
   Schmidt AT, 2010, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V48, P2869, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2010.05.029
   Schrammel F, 2009, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V46, P922, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2009.00831.x
   Shackman AJ, 2011, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V12, P154, DOI 10.1038/nrn2994
   Sinopoli KJ, 2012, INT J DEV NEUROSCI, V30, P207, DOI 10.1016/j.ijdevneu.2011.08.006
   Sinopoli KJ, 2011, J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC, V33, P805, DOI 10.1080/13803395.2011.562864
   Spell LA, 2000, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V24, P285, DOI 10.1023/A:1006675230193
   TEASDALE G, 1974, LANCET, V2, P81
   Tlustos SJ, 2011, J INT NEUROPSYCH SOC, V17, P1132, DOI 10.1017/S1355617711001202
   Tonks J, 2008, BRAIN INJURY, V22, P325, DOI 10.1080/02699050801968303
   Tonks J, 2007, BRAIN INJURY, V21, P623, DOI 10.1080/02699050701426865
   Wechsler D., 1999, WECHSLER ABBREVIATED
   Yates PJ, 2006, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V77, P699, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.2005.081901
   Yeates KO, 2009, PEDIATRICS, V123, P735, DOI 10.1542/peds.2008-1056
   Yeates KO, 2007, PSYCHOL BULL, V133, P535, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.133.1535
NR 45
TC 2
BP 34
EP 43
PY 2013
PD JAN
VL 19
IS 1
DI 10.1017/S1355617712000884
GA 063NB
UT WOS:000313005400004
ER

PT J
AU Streza, CI
AF Streza, Ciprian Ioan
TI 'UNTO THE HEALING OF THE SOUL AND BODY, AND UNTO THE RELIEVING FROM
   EVERY INFIRMITY OF BOTH BODY AND SOUL' THE EUCHOLOGICAL TRADITION OF THE
   CHURCH AND ASSUMED HUMAN SUFFERING
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF SCIENCE AND THEOLOGY
J9 EUR J SCI THEOL
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Lucian Blaga Univ, Sibiu 55002, Romania.
RP Streza, CI, Lucian Blaga Univ, 10 Victoriei BLVD, Sibiu 55002, Romania.
EM ciprian_streza@yahoo.com
DE disease; suffering; sin; Holy Unction; prayer for the sick
AB Illness and suffering have marked the human existence ever since Adam. Due to the great impact that these afflictions have always had on human life, the Church has directed her attention towards them, has theologised about them, and has included them in her rituals in an attempt to help men understand and defeat them through a life of communion with the crucified and resurrected Jesus Christ. Through participation in the liturgical life of the Church, men can and do find healing for their physical and spiritual sufferings when they ascribe such important life experiences to their personal relationship with God, the only realm that provides answers and solutions to all human realities. The prayers for the sick that are read during the Mystery of Holy Unction are less concerned with the healing or health of the sick person, and more with entrusting the sufferer's whole being unto God's mercy and care, as He is the only 'Physician of our souls and bodies', He Who with His all-encompassing kindness and providence knows what a man needs to have in order to attain everlasting happiness.
CR Agouridis S., 1956, NOTES EPISTLE SAINTJ, P90
   Arranz M., 1996, EUCOLOGIO CONSTANTIN, P380
   Botte B., 1963, TRADITION APOSTOLIQU, V39, P35
   Cabasilas N., 1989, DESPRE VIATA HRISTOS, V150, P193
   Chrysostom John, 1857, PATROLOGIAE CURSUS C, V59, P23
   Dinesen P., 1962, STUD THEOL, V16, P42, DOI 10.1080/00393386208599825
   Filias G.N., 1991, CONSTRUCTION WITNESS, P435
   Filias G.N., 1994, THEOLOGIA, V65, P173
   Fountoulis I., 1978, SERVICE ANOINTING SI, V15, P6
   Hanggi A., 1968, PREX EUCHARISTICA, P66
   Johnson M.E., 1995, PRAYERS SERAPION THM, V249, P52
   Larchet J.C., 2005, TEOLOGIA BOLII, P12
   Mateos J., 1956, ORIENTALIA CHRISTIAN, V22, P361
   Maximus, FILOCALIA, V3, P339
   Melia E., 1975, MALADIE MORT CHRETIE, P203
   Metzger M., 1987, SOURCES CHRETIENNES, V336, P232
   Meyendorf P., 2011, TAINA SFANTULUI MASL, P44
   Nikifor, 1857, PEOPLE WHO SAY IT IS, V140, p808AB
   Parenti S., 1995, EUCOLOGIO BARBERINI, P217
   Pruteanu P., 2010, ALTARUL REINTREGIRII, V2, P222
   Rahmani I.E., 1899, TESTAMENTUM DOMINI N, P49
   Sakkos S.N., 1975, INTERPRETATION EPIST, P156
   Theophorus Ignatius, 1995, SCRIER PAR AP, V1, P197
   Trembelas P., 1950, SMALL EUHOLOGION, P178
   Winkler G., 1994, THEOLOGISCHE QUARTAL, V174, P216
NR 25
TC 0
BP 51
EP 60
PY 2012
PD SEP
VL 8
GA 062KD
UT WOS:000312917800006
ER

PT J
AU Fallshore, M
   Bartholow, J
AF Fallshore, M
   Bartholow, J
TI Recognition of emotion from inverted schematic drawings of faces
SO PERCEPTUAL AND MOTOR SKILLS
J9 PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Cent Washington Univ, Dept Psychol, Ellensburg, WA 98926 USA.
RP Fallshore, M, Cent Washington Univ, Dept Psychol, Ellensburg, WA 98926 USA.
ID FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; INVERSION; EXPERTISE; CONFIGURATION; CHILDREN; PARTS
AB The present study investigated whether facial expressions of emotion are recognized holistically, i.e., all at once as an entire unit, as faces are or featurally as other nonface stimuli. Evidence for holistic processing of faces comes from a reliable decrement in recognition performance when faces are presented inverted rather than upright. If emotion is recognized holistically, then recognition of facial expressions of emotion should be impaired by inversion. To test this, participants were shown schematic drawings of faces showing one of six emotions (surprise, sadness, anger, happiness, disgust, and fear) in either an upright or inverted orientation and were asked to indicate the emotion depicted. Participants were more accurate in the upright than in the inverted orientation, providing evidence in support of holistic recognition of facial emotion. Because recognition of facial expressions of emotion is important in social relationships, this research may have implications for treatment of some social disorders.
CR Adolphs R, 1996, J NEUROSCI, V16, P7678
   BARTLETT JC, 1993, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V25, P281, DOI 10.1006/cogp.1993.1007
   CAREY S, 1977, SCIENCE, V195, P312, DOI 10.1126/science.831281
   Carroll JM, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P205, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.2.205
   COREN S, 1992, COGNITION EMOTION, V6, P339, DOI 10.1080/02699939208409690
   DIAMOND R, 1986, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V115, P107, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.115.2.107
   Ekman P., 1975, UNMASKING FACE GUIDE
   FALLSHORE M, 1995, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V21, P1608, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.21.6.1608
   FARAH MJ, 1995, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V21, P628, DOI 10.1037//0096-1523.21.3.628
   Fox E, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P61
   KESTENBAUM R, 1992, J EXP CHILD PSYCHOL, V54, P1, DOI 10.1016/0022-0965(92)90014-W
   Kirkpatrick SW, 1996, GENET SOC GEN PSYCH, V122, P405
   Leder H, 1996, PERCEPTION, V25, P355, DOI 10.1068/p250355
   MacDonald PM, 1996, GENET SOC GEN PSYCH, V122, P373
   Moses Y, 1996, PERCEPTION, V25, P443, DOI 10.1068/p250443
   Rakover SS, 1997, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V59, P752, DOI 10.3758/BF03206021
   RHODES G, 1989, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V80, P313
   Scherer Klaus R., 1984, APPROACHES EMOTION
   SULLIVAN LA, 1995, J CHILD SEXUAL ABUSE, V4, P4
   Tanaka JW, 1997, MEM COGNITION, V25, P583, DOI 10.3758/BF03211301
   White M, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P39, DOI 10.1080/026999300378987
   White M, 1999, AM J PSYCHOL, V112, P371, DOI 10.2307/1423637
   WHITE M, 1995, COGNITION EMOTION, V9, P439, DOI 10.1080/02699939508408975
   YIN RK, 1969, J EXP PSYCHOL, V81, P141, DOI 10.1037/h0027474
NR 24
TC 18
BP 236
EP 244
PY 2003
PD FEB
VL 96
IS 1
DI 10.2466/PMS.96.1.236-244
GA 656FG
UT WOS:000181597700032
ER

PT J
AU Schmid, R
   Neuner, T
   Binder, H
   Spiessl, H
AF Schmid, R
   Neuner, T
   Binder, H
   Spiessl, H
TI Satisfaction, subjective well-being and quality of life of schizophrenic
   patients under antipsychotics
SO PHARMACOPSYCHIATRY
J9 PHARMACOPSYCHIATRY
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 Univ Regensburg, Klin & Poliklin Psychiat Psychotherapie & Psychos, D-8400 Regensburg, Germany.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 276
EP 276
PY 2005
PD SEP
VL 38
IS 5
GA 974LB
UT WOS:000232591900222
TG GROUP2
ER

PT J
AU Green, CP
   Heywood, JS
AF Green, Colin P.
   Heywood, John S.
TI FLEXIBLE CONTRACTS AND SUBJECTIVE WELL-BEING
SO ECONOMIC INQUIRY
J9 ECON INQ
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Green, Colin P.] Univ Lancaster, Dept Econ, Lancaster LA1 4YT, England.
   [Heywood, John S.] Univ Wisconsin, Dept Econ, Milwaukee, WI 53201 USA.
RP Green, CP, Univ Lancaster, Dept Econ, Lancaster LA1 4YT, England.
EM c.p.green@lancaster.ac.uk; heywood@uwm.edu
ID JOB-SATISFACTION; COMPENSATING DIFFERENTIALS; WAGES COMPENSATE;
   TEMPORARY JOBS; EMPLOYMENT; WORK; UNEMPLOYMENT; INTENTIONS; EMPLOYEES;
   ARRANGEMENTS
AB Theory suggests that when workers choose between permanent and flexible contracts, their utility should tend to equalize across contract types. New estimates of job satisfaction show the critical role played by unmeasured worker heterogeneity. They reveal that flexible contracts are a strong negative determinant of satisfaction with job security but are often a positive determinant of other dimensions of job satisfaction. As a consequence, flexible contracts have either a weak negative influence or no influence on overall job satisfaction. Moreover, flexible contracts generally have no impact on overall life satisfaction of the employed. These results appear broadly consistent with the presence of equalizing differences.
CR Abowd J., 1981, STUDIES LABOR MARKET, P141
   Addison J. T., 2005, 1477 IZA, V1477
   Addison JT, 2009, IND RELAT, V48, P655
   Addison JT, 2006, J LABOR RES, V27, P149, DOI 10.1007/s12122-006-1001-4
   Antecol H, 2006, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V61, P55, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2004.11.006
   Antecol H, 2009, J POPUL ECON, V22, P713, DOI 10.1007/s00148-007-0176-1
   Arulampalam W, 1998, BRIT J IND RELAT, V36, P521, DOI 10.1111/1467-8543.00106
   Assaad R, 2002, LABOUR ECON, V9, P17, DOI 10.1016/S0927-5371(02)00002-7
   Baughman R, 2003, INT J MANPOWER, V24, P247, DOI 10.1108/01437720310479723
   BECKMANN M, 2007, 0307 WWZ
   Bender KA, 2005, OXFORD ECON PAP, V57, P479, DOI 10.1093/oep/gpi015
   Blanchard O, 2002, ECON J, V112, pF214
   Bockerman P, 2009, IND RELAT, V48, P73, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-232X.2008.00546.x
   Booth AL, 2002, ECON J, V112, pF189, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00043
   CLARK A, 2006, APPL EC Q, V0052
   Clark A. E., 1997, LABOUR ECON, V4, P341, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0927-5371(97)00010-9
   Clark AE, 1996, J PUBLIC ECON, V61, P359, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(95)01564-7
   Clark AE, 2001, LABOUR ECON, V8, P223, DOI 10.1016/S0927-5371(01)00031-8
   Clark AE, 1996, BRIT J IND RELAT, V34, P189
   Connelly CE, 2004, J MANAGE, V30, P959, DOI 10.1016/j.jm.2004.06.008
   Cornelissen T, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P367, DOI 10.1007/s10902-008-9094-5
   D'Addio AC, 2007, APPL ECON, V39, P2413, DOI 10.1080/00036840600707357
   D'Addio AC, 2005, LABOUR ECON, V12, P449, DOI 10.1016/j.labeco.2005.05.002
   DEARDORFF AV, 1976, ECONOMETRICA, V44, P671, DOI 10.2307/1913435
   DEGRAAFZIJL M, 2005, 1203 U AMST TINB I
   DEGRAAFZIJL M, 2005, 1193 U AMST TINB I
   Del Bono E, 2008, J LABOR ECON, V26, P181, DOI 10.1086/522070
   Draca M, 2004, SCOT J POLIT ECON, V51, P609, DOI 10.1111/j.0036-9292.2004.00323.x
   DUNCAN GJ, 1980, AM ECON REV, V70, P355
   Ellingson JE, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P913, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.83.6.913
   FARBER HS, 1999, J LABOR ECON, V17, P142
   Forde C, 2005, BRIT J IND RELAT, V43, P249
   GRAMM C, 2001, IND LABOR RELATIONS, V55, P245
   Green C, 2008, ECONOMICA, V75, P710, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0335.2007.00649.x
   Green C, 2004, MANCH SCH, V72, P658, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9957.2004.00415.x
   GREENE WH, 2001, ESTIMATING ECONOMETR
   GUELL M, 2001, 438 CEP LOND SCH EC
   GUEST DK, 2007, INNOVATIVE EMPLOYMEN
   Hamermesh DS, 2001, J HUM RESOUR, V36, P1, DOI 10.2307/3069668
   Heywood JS, 2007, OXFORD ECON PAP, V59, P275, DOI 10.1093/oep/gpm006
   HEYWOOD JS, 1989, J LABOR RES, V10, P271, DOI 10.1007/BF02685271
   Houseman SN, 2001, IND LABOR RELAT REV, V55, P149, DOI 10.2307/2696191
   KRAUSZ M, 1995, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V44, P217, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.1995.tb01077.x
   Kvasnicka M., 2009, STUDIES LABOR MARKET, P335
   LAZEAR EP, 1990, Q J ECON, V105, P699, DOI 10.2307/2937895
   LI EH, 1986, J LABOR ECON, V4, P277, DOI 10.1086/298104
   Mangan J, 2000, WORKERS TRADITIONAL
   MCKELVEY RD, 1975, J MATH SOCIOL, V4, P103
   Moretti E, 2000, J RISK UNCERTAINTY, V20, P45, DOI 10.1023/A:1007862603025
   Morris MDS, 2001, J LABOR RES, V22, P373, DOI 10.1007/s12122-001-1040-9
   Oswald AJ, 2008, J PUBLIC ECON, V92, P1061
   Poggi Ambra, 2007, Labour, V21, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9914.2007.00394.x
   Polivka AE, 1996, MON LABOR REV, V119, P55
   ROSEN S, 1974, J POLIT ECON, V82, P34, DOI 10.1086/260169
   STUTZER A, 2008, SCANDINAVIAN J EC, V1020, P339
   Theodossiou I, 2007, RES EC, V61, P71, DOI 10.1016/j.rie.2007.03.002
   VANOMMEREN J, 2007, ECONOMICA, V74, P1
   van Praag BMS, 2003, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V51, P29, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(02)00140-3
   WILENSKY JL, 1960, INT SOC SCI J, V12, P543
NR 59
TC 3
BP 716
EP 729
PY 2011
PD JUL
VL 49
IS 3
DI 10.1111/j.1465-7295.2010.00291.x
GA 784OS
UT WOS:000292167200006
ER

PT J
AU LAAN, E
   EVERAERD, W
AF LAAN, E
   EVERAERD, W
TI HABITUATION OF FEMALE SEXUAL AROUSAL TO SLIDES AND FILM
SO ARCHIVES OF SEXUAL BEHAVIOR
J9 ARCH SEX BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
RP LAAN, E, UNIV AMSTERDAM,DEPT CLIN PSYCHOL,ROETERSST 15,1018 WB AMSTERDAM,NETHERLANDS.
DE FEMALE SEXUAL AROUSAL; HABITUATION; VAGINAL PHOTOPLETHYSMOGRAPHY;
   EMOTION; FACIAL EMG
ID DISHABITUATION
AB The habituation of genital and subjective sexual arousal in women was assessed. In a first experiment 32 women were randomly assigned to either a constant stimulus condition in which subjects were exposed to the same erotic slide on repented trials within one session, or to a varied stimuli condition in which subjects were exposed to various erotic slides. A second experiment assessed habituation of sexual responses of 42 women to erotic film excerpts. In both experiments repented erotic stimulation was followed by a novel el otic stimulus to study the effect of novel stimulation to a sequence of uniform stimulation. In the first experiment a floor effect was found in response to the first three trials that prevented a valid interpretation of responding on subsequent trials. We conclude that slides yield too little sexual arousal in female subjects. In the second experiment only a slight decline in genital responding was observed. Women sustained considerable levels of genital arousal even after 21 trials of uniform stimulation. Facial EMG was used as a physiological marker of emotional experience. Zygomatic activity decreased over trials, suggesting decreasing positive affect as a result of uniform stimulation. Results are discussed in the context of selective attention, characteristics of the habituation stimulus and novelty.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1987, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Bancroft J., 1989, HUMAN SEXUALITY ITS
   BARLOW DH, 1986, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V54, P140, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.54.2.140
   BECK JG, 1983, BEHAV RES THER, V21, P1, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(83)90120-1
   CACIOPPO JT, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P260, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.2.260
   DEKKER J, 1988, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V25, P45, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1988.tb00957.x
   DEWSBURY DA, 1981, PSYCHOL BULL, V89, P464, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.89.3.464
   DIXON WJ, 1990, BMDP STATISTICAL SOF, V2
   FRIDLUND AJ, 1986, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V23, P567, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1986.tb00676.x
   Frijda N. H., 1986, EMOTIONS
   GEER JH, 1980, TECHNIQUES PSYCHOPHY, P431
   GEER JH, 1974, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V3, P559, DOI 10.1007/BF01541137
   HARDY KR, 1964, PSYCHOL REV, V71, P1, DOI 10.1037/h0047158
   HATCH JP, 1979, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V8, P357, DOI 10.1007/BF01541879
   HEIMAN JR, 1977, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V14, P266, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1977.tb01173.x
   Izard C. E., 1972, PATTERNS EMOTIONS
   KORFF J, 1983, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V20, P121, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1983.tb03276.x
   KOUKOUNAS E, 1993, BEHAV RES THER, V31, P575, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(93)90109-8
   LAAN E, 1990, 16TH ANN M INT AC SE
   LAAN E, 1993, BEHAV RES THER, V31, P25, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(93)90039-W
   LAAN E, 1995, BEHAV RES THER, V33, P441, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(94)00059-S
   LAAN E, 1994, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V23, P153, DOI 10.1007/BF01542096
   MEUWISSEN I, 1990, BEHAV RES THER, V28, P217, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(90)90004-3
   ODONOHUE W, 1991, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V22, P87, DOI 10.1016/0005-7916(91)90003-N
   ODONOHUE WT, 1985, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V14, P233, DOI 10.1007/BF01542106
   OSBORN CA, 1977, J SEX RES, V13, P250
   Singer B., 1987, J SEX RES, V23, P481
   SMITH D, 1987, BEHAV RES THER, V25, P477, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(87)90055-6
   SULLIVAN MJL, 1986, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V23, P182, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1986.tb00615.x
   Symons D., 1979, EVOLUTION HUMAN SEXU
   THOMPSON RF, 1966, PSYCHOL REV, V73, P16, DOI 10.1037/h0022681
   van Olst E. H., 1971, ORIENTING REFLEX
   VANMOORST B, 1992, THESIS U AMSTERDAM N
   VASEY MW, 1987, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V24, P479, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1987.tb00324.x
   WEGNER DM, 1989, WHITE BEARS OTHER UN
NR 35
TC 34
BP 517
EP 541
PY 1995
PD OCT
VL 24
IS 5
DI 10.1007/BF01541832
GA TA268
UT WOS:A1995TA26800003
ER

PT J
AU Graham, JR
   Shier, ML
AF Graham, John R.
   Shier, Micheal L.
TI Social work practitioners and subjective well-being: Personal factors
   that contribute to high levels of subjective well-being
SO INTERNATIONAL SOCIAL WORK
J9 INT SOC WORK
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Graham, John R.; Shier, Micheal L.] Univ Calgary, Fac Social Work, Calgary, AB T2N 1N4, Canada.
RP Graham, JR, Univ Calgary, Fac Social Work, 2500 Univ Dr NW, Calgary, AB T2N 1N4, Canada.
EM jrgraham@ucalgary.ca
DE behaviors; identity; personal; relationships; social workers; subjective
   well-being
ID JOB-SATISFACTION; MENTAL-HEALTH; NETWORKS; AUTONOMY; SUPPORT; BURNOUT;
   STRESS; LIFE; SELF
AB Based on interviews with social workers possessing the highest level of subjective well-being (SWB) from a 2006 Canadian survey, this research identifies personal factors, including personal behaviors, interpersonal relationships and manifestations of self beyond their workplace and identity as social workers, as positively influencing social work practitioners' high levels of subjective well-being. The conclusion considers implications for social work practice, education, and research.
CR ACOCK AC, 1993, SOC NETWORKS, V15, P309, DOI 10.1016/0378-8733(93)90010-I
   ALKRENAWI A, 2003, MULTICULTURAL SOCIAL
   Chou KL, 1999, J GENET PSYCHOL, V160, P319
   Coyle D, 2005, INT SOC WORK, V48, P201, DOI 10.1177/0020872805050492
   Creswell J., 2009, RES DESIGN QUALITATI
   Cummins RA, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V43, P307, DOI 10.1023/A:1006831107052
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   ELLISON CG, 1991, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V32, P80, DOI 10.2307/2136801
   Evans S, 2006, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V188, P75, DOI 10.1192/bjp.188.1.75
   Fetterman D., 1998, ETHNOGRAPHY STEP STE
   GEORGE LK, 1984, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V19, P133, DOI 10.2190/FHHT-25R8-F8KT-MAJD
   Glasser B. G., 1967, DISCOVERY GROUNDED T
   Gleason-Wynn P, 1999, J GERONTOL SOC WORK, V32, P65
   Goetz J, 1984, ETHNOGRAPHY QUALITAT
   Graham J. R, 2009, J RELIG SPIRITUALITY, V28, P215
   Graham J. R, 2007, CANADIAN SOCIAL WORK, V9, P92
   Holstein J., 1995, ACTIVE INTERVIEW
   JONES C, 1993, BRIT J SOC WORK, V23, P195
   JUDGE TA, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P475, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.78.3.475
   Kehr Hugo M, 2003, J Occup Health Psychol, V8, P195, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.8.3.195
   Keyes CLM, 2003, CROSS CONT, P477
   Kim H, 2008, ADMIN SOC WORK, V32, P5, DOI 10.1080/03643100801922357
   Kline T. J. B., 2009, CANADIAN SOCIAL WORK, V11, P53
   McLeod E, 2008, BRIT J SOC WORK, V38, P73, DOI 10.1093/bjsw/bc1341
   Miehls D, 2000, BRIT J SOC WORK, V30, P339, DOI 10.1093/bjsw/30.3.339
   Patton M. Q., 1990, QUALITATIVE EVALUATI
   POLOMA MM, 1990, SOC INDIC RES, V22, P255, DOI 10.1007/BF00301101
   Reid A, 2004, SEX ROLES, V51, P617, DOI 10.1007/s11199-004-0714-1
   Reis HT, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P419, DOI 10.1177/0146167200266002
   Reynolds F, 2007, ART PSYCHOTHER, V34, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.aip.2006.09.005
   Schimmack U, 2003, J RES PERS, V37, P100, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(02)00532-9
   SHIER ML, SOCIAL WORK IN PRESS
   van Praag BMS, 2003, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V51, P29, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(02)00140-3
   Williams J. P., 2008, SAGE ENCY QUALITATIV, P248
   Yoon D. P., 2004, J HUMAN BEHAV SOCIAL, V10, P191, DOI DOI 10.1300/J137V10N01_05
NR 36
TC 3
BP 757
EP 772
PY 2010
PD NOV
VL 53
IS 6
DI 10.1177/0020872810368394
GA 679DZ
UT WOS:000284141400002
ER

PT J
AU Diener, E
   Ng, W
   Harter, J
   Arora, R
AF Diener, Ed
   Ng, Weiting
   Harter, James
   Arora, Raksha
TI Wealth and Happiness Across the World: Material Prosperity Predicts Life
   Evaluation, Whereas Psychosocial Prosperity Predicts Positive Feeling
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Diener, Ed] Univ Illinois, Dept Psychol, Champaign, IL 61820 USA.
   [Diener, Ed; Harter, James; Arora, Raksha] Gallup Org Inc, Omaha, NE USA.
   [Ng, Weiting] Singapore Inst Management, Psychol Programmes, Singapore, Singapore.
RP Diener, E, Univ Illinois, Dept Psychol, 603 E Daniel St, Champaign, IL 61820 USA.
EM ediener@uiuc.edu
DE income; subjective well-being; money; wealth; happiness
ID MOTIVATION; MONEY; SATISFACTION; EASTERLIN; INCREASE
AB The Gallup World Poll, the first representative sample of planet Earth, was used to explore the reasons why happiness is associated with higher income, including the meeting of basic needs, fulfillment of psychological needs, increasing satisfaction with one's standard of living, and public goods. Across the globe, the association of log income with subjective well-being was linear but convex with raw income, indicating the declining marginal effects of income on subjective well-being. Income was a moderately strong predictor of life evaluation but a much weaker predictor of positive and negative feelings. Possessing luxury conveniences and satisfaction with standard of living were also strong predictors of life evaluation. Although the meeting of basic and psychological needs mediated the effects of income on life evaluation to some degree, the strongest mediation was provided by standard of living and ownership of conveniences. In contrast, feelings were most associated with the fulfillment of psychological needs: learning, autonomy, using one's skills, respect, and the ability to count on others in an emergency. Thus, two separate types of prosperity economic and social psychological best predict different types of well-being.
CR Berridge KC, 2004, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V81, P179, DOI 10.1016/j.physbeh.2004.02.004
   Biswas-Diener R, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V55, P329, DOI 10.1023/A:1010905029386
   BISWASDIENER R, 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P205, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-5683-8
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERNS HUMAN
   Clark AE, 2008, J ECON LIT, V46, P95, DOI 10.1257/jel.46.1.95
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1990, FLOW PSYCHOL OPTIMAL
   Diener E, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V57, P119, DOI 10.1023/A:1014411319119
   DIENER E, 2009, INT DIFFERENCES WELL, P3
   Easterlin R, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V74, P429, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-6170-z
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1058, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.5.1058
   FRANK R, 2005, EC HAPPINESS, V27, P65
   Fredrickson BL, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P172, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00431
   Graham C, 2002, J DEV STUD, V38, P100, DOI 10.1080/00220380412331322431
   HELLIWELL JF, 2009, INT DIFFERENCES WELL
   Howell RT, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P536, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.134.4.536
   Hsee CK, 2009, J MARKETING RES, V46, P396
   Johnson W, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P680, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.90.4.680
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P3
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   Maslow AH, 1943, PSYCHOL REV, V50, P370, DOI 10.1037/h0054346
   Myers D.G., 2000, AM PARADOX SPIRITUAL
   PAVOT W, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P1299, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90157-M
   Robinson MD, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P934, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.6.934
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   Scitovsky T, 1978, JOYLESS EC
   Stevenson B., 2008, 3 ANN C EMP LEG STUD
   Veenhoven R, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V79, P421, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-5074-x
   World Bank, 2010, WORLD DEV IND ONL DA
NR 30
TC 65
BP 52
EP 61
PY 2010
PD JUL
VL 99
IS 1
DI 10.1037/a0018066
GA 616DO
UT WOS:000279189100004
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Buddeberg-Fischer, B
   Stamm, M
   Buddeberg, C
   Bauer, G
   Haemmig, O
   Knecht, M
   Klaghofer, R
AF Buddeberg-Fischer, Barbara
   Stamm, Martina
   Buddeberg, Claus
   Bauer, Georg
   Haeemmig, Oliver
   Knecht, Michaela
   Klaghofer, Richard
TI The impact of gender and parenthood on physicians' careers -
   professional and personal situation seven years after graduation
SO BMC HEALTH SERVICES RESEARCH
J9 BMC HEALTH SERV RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Buddeberg-Fischer, Barbara; Stamm, Martina; Buddeberg, Claus; Klaghofer, Richard] Univ Zurich Hosp, Dept Psychosocial Med, CH-8091 Zurich, Switzerland.
   [Bauer, Georg; Haeemmig, Oliver; Knecht, Michaela] Univ Zurich, Inst Social & Prevent Med, Div Publ & Org Hlth, CH-8006 Zurich, Switzerland.
RP Buddeberg-Fischer, B, Univ Zurich Hosp, Dept Psychosocial Med, CH-8091 Zurich, Switzerland.
EM barbara.buddeberg@usz.ch
ID WORK-FAMILY BALANCE; ACADEMIC MEDICINE; PART-TIME; WOMEN PHYSICIANS;
   DOCTORS; LIFE; SATISFACTION; ADVANCEMENT; SPECIALISTS; PROMOTION
AB Background: The profile of the medical profession is changing in regard to feminization, attitudes towards the profession, and the lifestyle aspirations of young physicians. The issues addressed in this study are the careers of female and male physicians seven years after graduation and the impact of parenthood on career development.
   Methods: Data reported originates from the fifth assessment (T5) of the prospective SwissMedCareer Study, beginning in 2001 (T(1)). At T5 in 2009, 579 residents (81.4% of the initial sample at T1) participated in the questionnaire survey. They were asked about occupational factors, career-related factors including specialty choice and workplace, work-life balance and life satisfaction. The impact of gender and parenthood on the continuous variables was investigated by means of multivariate and univariate analyses of variance; categorical variables were analyzed using Chi-square tests.
   Results: Female physicians, especially those with children, have lower rates of employment and show lower values in terms of career success and career support experiences than male physicians. In addition, parenthood has a negative impact on these career factors. In terms of work-life balance aspired to, female doctors are less career-oriented and are more inclined to consider part-time work or to continue their professional career following a break to bring up a family. Parenthood means less career-orientation and more part-time orientation. As regards life satisfaction, females show higher levels of satisfaction overall, especially where friends, leisure activities, and income are concerned. Compared to their male colleagues, female physicians are less advanced in their specialty qualification, are less prone to choosing prestigious surgical fields, have a mentor less often, more often work at small hospitals or in private practice, aspire less often to senior hospital or academic positions and consider part-time work more often. Any negative impact on career path and advancement is exacerbated by parenthood, especially as far as women are concerned.
   Conclusion: The results of the present study reflect socially-rooted gender role stereotypes. Taking into account the feminization of medicine, special attention needs to be paid to female physicians, especially those with children. At an early stage of their career, they should be advised to be more proactive in seeking mentoring and career-planning opportunities. If gender equity in terms of career chances is to be achieved, special career-support measures will have to be provided, such as mentoring programs, role models, flexitime and flexible career structures.
CR ABELE A, 2004, SELBSTREGULATIONSKOM, P61
   Abele AE, 2005, Z ARB ORGAN, V49, P176, DOI 10.1026/0932-4089.49.4.176
   Allen I, 2005, BRIT MED J, V331, P369
   Berweger S, 2005, Z PADAGOG PSYCHOL, V19, P145, DOI 10.1024/1010-0652.19.3.145
   Blickle G, 2003, Z PERSONALPSYCHOL, V2, P118, DOI 10.1026//1617-6391.2.3.118
   Bowles AO, 2007, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V86, P918, DOI 10.1097/PHM.0b013e31815205f7
   *BRIT MED ASS, 2005, BMA COH STUD 1995 ME
   BUDDEBERGFISCHE.B, 2009, SWISS PHYS CAREER DE
   Buddeberg-Fischer B, 2009, BMC HEALTH SERV RES, V9, DOI 10.1186/1472-6963-9-70
   Buddeberg-Fischer B, 2008, BMC HLTH SERV RES, V8
   Buddeberg-Fischer B, 2006, BMC HLTH SERV RES, V6
   Bussey-Jones J, 2006, ACAD MED, V81, P674, DOI 10.1097/01.ACM.0000232425.27041.88
   Caniano DA, 2004, J PEDIATR SURG, V39, P984, DOI 10.1016/j.jpedsurg.2004.02.039
   Daig I, 2009, QUAL LIFE RES, V18, P669, DOI 10.1007/s11136-009-9481-3
   de Jong JD, 2006, HEALTH POLICY, V78, P235, DOI 10.1016/j.healthpol.2005.10.007
   Fox G, 2006, ACAD PSYCHIATR, V30, P227, DOI 10.1176/appi.ap.30.3.227
   French Fiona, 2006, J Health Organ Manag, V20, P163, DOI 10.1108/14777260610661556
   FUSS I, 2008, BMC PUBLIC HLTH, V8
   Gargiulo DA, 2006, ARCH SURG-CHICAGO, V141, P405, DOI 10.1001/archsurg.141.4.405
   Gjerberg E, 2003, SOC SCI MED, V57, P1327, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(02)00513-0
   Gjerberg E, 2001, SOC SCI MED, V52, P331, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(00)00138-6
   Harrison RA, 2009, ACAD MED, V84, P80, DOI 10.1097/ACM.0b013e3181900ebd
   Heiligers PJM, 2000, SOC SCI MED, V50, P1235, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(99)00363-9
   Henrich G, 2000, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V16, P150, DOI 10.1027//1015-5759.16.3.150
   Heuss LT, 2003, SWISS MED WKLY, V133, P263
   Johnson C A, 1992, Fam Med, V24, P205
   Jones L, 2006, BRIT J GEN PRACT, V56, P134
   Lambert EM, 2005, ACAD MED, V80, P797, DOI 10.1097/00001888-200509000-00003
   Pas B R, 2008, Ned Tijdschr Geneeskd, V152, P2172
   Reed V, 2001, MED EDUC, V35, P139, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2923.2001.00837.x
   Reichenbach L, 2004, BRIT MED J, V329, P792, DOI 10.1136/bmj.329.7469.792
   Sambunjak D, 2006, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V296, P1103, DOI 10.1001/jama.296.9.1103
   Shollen SL, 2009, ACAD MED, V84, P87, DOI 10.1097/ACM.0b013e3181900edf
   TESCH BJ, 1995, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V273, P1022, DOI 10.1001/jama.273.13.1022
   TESCH BJ, 1992, ACAD MED, V67, P542, DOI 10.1097/00001888-199208000-00014
   van der Velden L F J, 2008, Ned Tijdschr Geneeskd, V152, P2165
   WASSERSTEIN AG, 2007, SOC GEN INTERNAL MED, V22, P210
   Wendel TM, 2003, SURGERY, V134, P591, DOI 10.1016/S0039-6060(03)00304-0
   Yedidia MJ, 2001, ACAD MED, V76, P453, DOI 10.1097/00001888-200105000-00017
   Zerzan JT, 2009, ACAD MED, V84, P140, DOI 10.1097/ACM.0b013e3181906e8f
NR 40
TC 20
AR 40
PY 2010
PD FEB 18
VL 10
DI 10.1186/1472-6963-10-40
GA 581ZA
UT WOS:000276563400001
ER

PT J
AU Ayuso-Mateos, JL
   Miret, M
   Caballero, FF
   Olaya, B
   Haro, JM
   Kowal, P
   Chatterji, S
AF Luis Ayuso-Mateos, Jose
   Miret, Marta
   Felix Caballero, Francisco
   Olaya, Beatriz
   Maria Haro, Josep
   Kowal, Paul
   Chatterji, Somnath
TI Multi-Country Evaluation of Affective Experience: Validation of an
   Abbreviated Version of the Day Reconstruction Method in Seven Countries
SO PLOS ONE
J9 PLOS ONE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Luis Ayuso-Mateos, Jose; Miret, Marta; Felix Caballero, Francisco; Maria Haro, Josep] CIBERSAM, Inst Salud Carlos III, Ctr Invest Biomed Red Salud Mental, Madrid, Spain.
   [Luis Ayuso-Mateos, Jose; Miret, Marta; Felix Caballero, Francisco] Hosp Univ La Princesa, Inst Invest Sanitaria Princesa IP, Dept Psychiat, Madrid, Spain.
   [Luis Ayuso-Mateos, Jose; Miret, Marta; Felix Caballero, Francisco] Univ Autonoma Madrid, Dept Psychiat, Madrid, Spain.
   [Olaya, Beatriz; Maria Haro, Josep] Univ Barcelona, Barcelona, Spain.
   [Kowal, Paul; Chatterji, Somnath] WHO, Dept Hlth Stat & Informat Syst, CH-1211 Geneva, Switzerland.
   [Kowal, Paul] Univ Newcastle, Res Ctr Gender Hlth & Ageing, Newcastle, NSW 2300, Australia.
RP Chatterji, S, WHO, Dept Hlth Stat & Informat Syst, CH-1211 Geneva, Switzerland.
EM chatterjis@who.int
ID CONFIRMATORY FACTOR-ANALYSIS; WELL-BEING MEASURES; POSITIVE AFFECT; FIT
   INDEXES; LIFE
AB Background: The Day Reconstruction Method (DRM) was developed to assess affective states as measures of experienced well-being. The present study aimed to validate an abbreviated version of the DRM in a representative sample of the population in seven countries (China, Ghana, India, Mexico, Russia, South Africa, and Spain), and to examine whether there are country differences in affect and in the relationships among the activities based on the similarity of the affect associated with each of them.
   Methods: Interviews were conducted with 47,222 non-institutionalized adults from seven countries, using an abbreviated version of the DRM. A cluster analysis was carried out to classify activities on the basis of the similarity of the associated affect. In each country, the factorial structure of the affect adjectives was tested through Confirmatory Factor Analysis. Internal consistency and construct validity were also assessed. Moreover, the differences in affect across countries and the diurnal cycles of affect were evaluated.
   Results: The DRM showed adequate psychometric properties regarding reliability and construct validity in all countries. Respondents from Ghana and South Africa reported more positive net affect whereas Indian respondents reported less positive net affect. Most of the countries showed a similar diurnal variation of affect, which tended to improve throughout the day.
   Conclusions: The results show that this abbreviated version of the DRM is a useful tool for multi-country evaluation of experienced well-being.
CR BENTLER PM, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P238, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.107.2.238
   Bhattacharyya MR, 2008, PSYCHOSOM MED, V70, P1020, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e318189afcc
   Burnham KP, 2011, MODEL SELECTION MULT
   Bylsma LM, 2011, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V120, P155, DOI 10.1037/a0021662
   Cohen J., 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Diener E, 2010, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V99, P52, DOI 10.1037/a0018066
   Dockray S, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V99, P269, DOI 10.1007/s11205-010-9578-7
   Flora DB, 2004, PSYCHOL METHODS, V9, P466, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.9.4.466
   Goss CH, 2009, J CYST FIBROS, V8, P245, DOI 10.1016/j.jcf.2009.04.003
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Kahneman D, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P3, DOI 10.1257/089533006776526030
   Kahneman D, 2004, SCIENCE, V306, P1776, DOI 10.1126/science.1103572
   Kahneman D, 2010, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V107, P16489, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1011492107
   Kopperud K. H., 2008, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V3, P174, DOI 10.1080/17439760801999420
   Kowal P, 2012, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V41, P1639, DOI 10.1093/ije/dys210
   Krueger AB, 2008, LANCET, V371, P1519, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(08)60656-X
   Krueger AB, 2008, J PUBLIC ECON, V92, P1833, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2007.12.015
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   McCallum R. C., 1996, PSYCHOL METHODS, V1, P130
   Miret M, 2012, PLOS ONE, V7, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0043887
   Miron-Shatz T, 2009, EMOTION, V9, P206, DOI 10.1037/a0015295
   Muthen L., 2010, MPLUS USERS GUIDE
   Oishi S, 2010, INT DIFFERENCES WELL, P34
   R Development Core Team, 2008, R LANG ENV STAT COMP
   Raykov T, 2011, INTRODUCTION TO PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY, P1
   REISE SP, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V114, P552, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.114.3.552
   Schreiber JB, 2006, J EDUC RES, V99, P323, DOI 10.3200/JOER.99.6.323-338
   Schumacker R. E., 2004, BEGINNERS GUIDE STRU
   SOKAL ROBERT R., 1962, TAXON, V11, P33, DOI 10.2307/1217208
   Srivastava S, 2008, J RES PERS, V42, P1613, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2008.05.002
   StataCorp, 2010, STAT STAT SOFTW REL
   Steiger JH, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V42, P893, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.09.017
   Stone AA, 2006, EMOTION, V6, P139, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.6.1.139
   Suzuki R, 2006, BIOINFORMATICS, V22, P1540, DOI 10.1093/bioinformatics/btl117
   Yu CY, 2002, THESIS U CALIFORNIA
NR 35
TC 1
AR e61534
PY 2013
PD APR 23
VL 8
IS 4
DI 10.1371/journal.pone.0061534
GA 131QH
UT WOS:000318008400061
ER

PT J
AU Nichols, T
   Riemer, M
AF Nichols, Thomas
   Riemer, Michael
TI SOCIAL ISOLATION: THE ASSOCIATION BETWEEN LOW LIFE SATISFACTION AND
   SOCIAL CONNECTIVITY
SO JOURNAL OF WOUND OSTOMY AND CONTINENCE NURSING
J9 J WOUND OSTOMY CONT
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Nichols, Thomas; Riemer, Michael] Hollister Inc, Libertyville, IL USA.
EM thomas.nichols@hollister.com; michael.riemer@hollister.com
NR 0
TC 0
BP S67
EP S67
PY 2009
PD MAY-JUN
VL 36
IS 3
GA 446KH
UT WOS:000266120000202
ER

PT J
AU Compton, WC
   Smith, ML
   Cornish, KA
   Qualls, DL
AF Compton, WC
   Smith, ML
   Cornish, KA
   Qualls, DL
TI Factor structure of mental health measures
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV TENNESSEE,DEPT PSYCHOL,KNOXVILLE,TN 37996.
RP Compton, WC, MIDDLE TENNESSEE STATE UNIV,DEPT PSYCHOL,BOX 87,MURFREESBORO,TN 37132, USA.
ID GENERALIZED OUTCOME EXPECTANCIES; SELF-ACTUALIZATION; SHORT INDEX; LIFE;
   PERSONALITY; HARDINESS; SATISFACTION; HAPPINESS; OPTIMISM; ILLUSION
AB This study investigated the factor structure of 18 scales that measure personal growth, subjective well-being, stress-resistant personality self-deceptive positivity, and demographics. The sample of 335 persons was drawn from university students and community residents. A principal-components analysis with oblique rotation found a large factor ibr measures of subjective well-being as well as smaller factors for measures or personal growth. gender and age, and personality integration and education; Results provided support for the hypothesis that subjective well-being and personal growth are related, but not identical, constructs. implications are discussed.
CR Adler A, 1964, SOCIAL INTEREST CHAL
   Allport G. W., 1961, PATTERN GROWTH PERSO
   Antonovsky A, 1987, UNRAVELING MYSTERY H
   Argyle M, 1987, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   BANDURA A, 1977, PSYCHOL REV, V84, P191, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.84.2.191
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   CARTER FJ, 1983, THESIS VANDERBILT U
   Coan R. W., 1974, OPTIMAL PERSONALITY
   COLES C, 1979, M SE PSYCH ASS NEW O
   COMPTON W, 1994, UNPUB FACTOR STRUCTU
   COMPTON W, 1994, 40 ANN M SE PSYCH AS
   COMPTON WC, 1991, MED PSYCHOTHERAPY, V4, P121
   COMPTON WC, 1992, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V13, P1343, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(92)90177-Q
   Costa Jr P. T, 1985, NEO PERSONALITY INVE
   CRANDALL R, 1991, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V6, P339
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1990, FLOW PSYCHOL OPTIMAL
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   FITTS W, 1971, SELF CONCEPT SELF AC
   FITTS WH, 1988, TENNESSEE SELF CONCE
   FLANAGAN JC, 1979, IDENTIFYING OPPORTUN
   FLEMING JS, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P404, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.2.404
   FORD JG, 1991, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V6, P19
   FORDYCE MW, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P355, DOI 10.1007/BF00302333
   FORDYCE MW, 1977, UNPUB HAPPINESS MEAS
   Frankl V., 1962, MANS SEARCH MEANING
   Frenz A, 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P145, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.5.2.145
   Fromm E., 1955, SANE SOCIETY
   Gentry W. D., 1984, HDB BEHAV MED, P87
   GREEN J, 1991, DYNAMICS HLTH WELLNE
   Hall C. S., 1970, THEORIES PERSONALITY
   HEATH D, 1983, HLTH NORMALITY EXPLO, P152
   HEATH D, 1977, MATURITY COMPETENCE
   HEATH DH, 1991, FULFILLING LIVES PAT
   HETH DH, 1968, GROWING UP COLL
   HULL JG, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P518, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.3.518
   Jahoda M., 1959, CURRENT CONCEPTS POS
   JONES A, 1986, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V12, P63, DOI 10.1177/0146167286121007
   JUNG CG, 1953, COLLECTED WORKS CG J, V1
   KANPP RR, 1990, HDB PERSONAL ORIENTA
   Kegan R., 1982, EVOLVING SELF
   KOBASA SC, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P1, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.37.1.1
   LARZELERE RE, 1977, PSYCHOL BULL, V84, P557, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.84.3.557
   Loevinger J., 1976, EGO DEV
   Maslow A., 1970, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   Maslow A. H., 1971, FARTHER REACHES HUMA
   Maslow A. H., 1968, PSYCHOL BEING
   MCCRAE RR, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1179, DOI 10.1037/h0077727
   PAUL W, 1991, J PHYS II, V1, P37
   PAULHUS DL, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P307, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.2.307
   Paulhus DL, 1988, ASSESSING SELF DECEP
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Perls F. S., 1951, GESTALT THERAPY EXCI
   RICHARD RL, 1991, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V6, P331
   Rogers C., 1959, PSYCHOL STUDY SCI, VIII, P184
   Rogers C. R., 1961, BECOMING PERSON
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   RYFF CD, 1989, INT J BEHAV DEV, V12, P35
   RYFF CD, 1995, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P99, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep10772395
   RYFF CD, 1985, ADV MOTIVATION ACHIE, V4, P55
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   SCHEIER MF, 1987, J PERS, V55, P169, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1987.tb00434.x
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.219
   Schultz D, 1977, GROWTH PSYCHOL MODEL
   Seeman J., 1983, PERSONALITY INTEGRAT
   SEEMAN J, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P1099, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.44.8.1099
   SEEMAN J, 1959, AM PSYCHOL, V14, P633, DOI 10.1037/h0042986
   SHEDLER J, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P1117, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.48.11.1117
   Shostrom E. L., 1975, PERSONAL ORIENTATION
   SHOSTROM EL, 1964, PERSONAL ORIENTATION
   SILBER E, 1965, PSYCHOL REP, V16, P1017
   TAYLOR SE, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P193, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.2.193
   WATERMAN AS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P678, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.678
   WILLIAMS PG, 1992, J BEHAV MED, V15, P237, DOI 10.1007/BF00845354
NR 74
TC 83
BP 406
EP 413
PY 1996
PD AUG
VL 71
IS 2
DI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.2.406
GA VC181
UT WOS:A1996VC18100016
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Rehdanz, K
   Maddison, D
AF Rehdanz, Katrin
   Maddison, David
TI Local environmental quality and life-satisfaction in Germany
SO ECOLOGICAL ECONOMICS
J9 ECOL ECON
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Rehdanz, Katrin] Univ Hamburg, Res Unit Sustainabil & Global Change, D-20146 Hamburg, Germany.
   [Rehdanz, Katrin] ZMAW, D-20146 Hamburg, Germany.
   [Maddison, David] Univ Birmingham, Dept Econ, Birmingham B15 2TT, W Midlands, England.
RP Rehdanz, K, Univ Hamburg, Res Unit Sustainabil & Global Change, Bundesstr 55 Pavillon, D-20146 Hamburg, Germany.
EM katrin.rehdanz@zmaw.de
DE air pollution; environmental quality; Germany; life-satisfaction; noise
   exposure; well-being
ID EXPERIENCED UTILITY; HAPPINESS SURVEYS; UNEMPLOYMENT; PREFERENCES;
   POLLUTION; VALUATION; MARKETS; CLIMATE
AB Hitherto the task of valuing differences in environmental quality arising from air pollution and noise nuisance has been carried out mainly by using the hedonic price technique. This paper proposes a different approach to derive information on individual preferences for local environmental quality. It analyses data drawn from the German socio-economic panel in an attempt to explain differences in self-reported levels of well-being in terms of environmental quality. Mindful of existing research a large number of other explanatory variables are included to control for socio-demographic differences, economic circumstances as well as neighbourhood characteristics. Differences in local air quality and noise levels are measured by how much an individual feels affected by air pollution or noise exposure in their residential area. The evidence suggests that even when controlling for a range of other factors higher local air pollution and noise levels significantly diminish subjective well-being. But interestingly differences in perceived air and noise pollution are not capitalised into differences in house prices. (C) 2007 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Bateman I, 2002, EC VALUATION STATED
   *BUND ARB, 2006, ARB BUND ARB
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   Di Tella R, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P335, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.1.335
   Di Tella R, 2003, REV ECON STAT, V85, P809
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   Freeman AM, 2003, MEASUREMENT ENV RESO
   Frey B. S., 2002, HAPPINESS EC
   Frijters P, 1998, CLIMATIC CHANGE, V39, P61, DOI 10.1023/A:1005347721963
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2007, ECOL ECON, V60, P509, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2005.12.005
   Greene W.H., 2003, ECONOMETRIC ANAL
   GRUNDMANN B, 2001, MIETRECHTSREFORM, P2498
   HOFFMANN J, 2002, 0102 EC RES CTR DTSC
   HOLMMULLER K, 1991, NACHFRAGE UMWELTQUAL
   Kahneman D, 2005, ENVIRON RESOUR ECON, V32, P161, DOI 10.1007/s10640-005-6032-4
   Kahneman D, 1997, Q J ECON, V112, P375, DOI 10.1162/003355397555235
   Mitchell R., 1989, USING SURVEYS VALUE
   Nelson J. P., 2004, J TRANSP ECON POLICY, V38, P1
   Rehdanz K, 2005, ECOL ECON, V52, P111, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2004.06.015
   ROBACK J, 1982, J POLIT ECON, V90, P1257, DOI 10.1086/261120
   ROSEN S, 1974, J POLIT ECON, V82, P34, DOI 10.1086/260169
   SCHULZ W, 1985, MONETARE WERT BESSER
   SMITH VK, 1995, J POLIT ECON, V103, P209, DOI 10.1086/261981
   *STAT BUND, 2006, VOLKSW GES LAND
   *STAT BUND, 2006, VERB IND EINZ
   *UMW, 2005, HINT THEM STAUB FEIN
   van Praag BMS, 2005, ECON J, V115, P224, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00967.x
   WEINBERGER M, 1991, UMWELTBUNDESAMT
   Welsch H, 2002, KYKLOS, V55, P473, DOI 10.1111/1467-6435.00198
   Welsch H, 2006, ECOL ECON, V58, P801, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2005.09.006
NR 30
TC 27
BP 787
EP 797
PY 2008
PD FEB 1
VL 64
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2007.04.016
GA 270WY
UT WOS:000253752100010
TG GROUP4
ER

PT S
AU Gezgin, UB
AF Ulas Basar Gezgin
TI Human Development in Asia-Pacific in 2010 Challenges and Opportunities
SO ECONOMICS, TRADE AND DEVELOPMENT
J9 INT P ECON DEV RES
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Ulas Basar Gezgin] RMIT Int Univ Vietnam, Econ & Finance Program, Thanh Pho Ho Chi Minh, Vietnam.
EM ulasbasar@gmail.com
DE Human development; Asia-Pacific; sustainability
ID HAPPINESS
AB What is the current state of human development in East Asia and the Pacific region and South Asia in 2010? What are the improvements and pitfalls? How will these contribute to the regional development and regional integration efforts? Do we see regional patterns; or are the development levels still heterogeneous? This paper tries to answer these and related questions by reviewing and discussing Human Development Report 2010 released by UNDP. It concludes by a list of remarks and suggestions addressed to what we call as- 'the human development hexagon' (ie university, government, NGOs, international organizations, media and industry).
CR Camfield L, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P71, DOI 10.1007/s10902-007-9062-5
   Hak T., 2007, SUSTAINABILITY INDIC
   Haller M, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V75, P169, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-6297-y
   Lawn P., 2008, ADV ECOLOGICAL EC
   Schmidt M, 2008, ENVIRON PROT EUR UNI, V3, P1, DOI 10.1007/978-3-540-31141-6
   UNDP, 1994, HUM DEV REP 1994 NEW
   UNDP, 1998, HUM DEV REP 1998 INT
   UNDP, 2007, HUM DEV REP 2007 200
   United Nations Development Programme (UNDP), 2006, HUM DEV REP 2006 SCA
   United Nations Development Programme (UNDP), 2010, HUM DEV REP 2010 REA
NR 10
TC 0
BP 1
EP 4
PY 2011
VL 7
GA BZX61
UT WOS:000303217600001
ER

PT J
AU Hutchinson, E
AF Hutchinson, Emily
TI The Joy of Work? Jobs, Happiness, and You
SO PSYCHOLOGIST
J9 PSYCHOLOGIST
LA English
DT Book Review
CR WARR P, JOY WORK JOBS HAPPIN
NR 1
TC 0
BP 313
EP 313
PY 2010
PD APR
VL 23
IS 4
GA 576MH
UT WOS:000276148100032
ER

PT J
AU Gracia, MC
AF Gracia, M. C.
TI The probable cause of civilization diseases and the structural limits of
   pleasure
SO MEDICAL HYPOTHESES
J9 MED HYPOTHESES
LA English
DT Article
RP Gracia, MC, C Lopez de Aranda 35, Madrid 28027, Spain.
EM m.c.gracia@telefonica.net
ID NICOTINE
AB This article provides a theoretical basis and experimental evidence for the following rules: (1) All mental activities involving some level of intelligence ultimately follow the laws of operant conditioning and can exert a long-term control of behaviour only if they regularly provide the midbrain centres with the minimal set of neural rewards that these centres expect (2) Mental activity is always accompanied by a proportional amount of efferent-controlled physiological activity, which may be, for example, voluntary muscular work, but also internal, possibly surreptitious phenomena like inflammation, immune reactions, blood pressure increase, etc. These rules provide an explanation for most 'civilization' diseases whose ultimate causes are currently unknown or uncontrollable, e.g. cardiovascular troubles, cancer, allergies, auto-immune disorders, non-congenital degenerative diseases, neural dysfunctions including Alzheimer and Parkinson diseases, ALS or multiple sclerosis, emotional troubles including depression, cyclothymic/bipolar disorders, uncontrollable compulsions, etc. Potentially, this explanation also provides a cure for all these diseases as long as there is no accumulation of many of them because, for example, of very advanced age, and only if we are ready to adopt a philosophy of happiness based on moderation and appreciation of the value of life, dignity and empathy, instead of attempting an unlimited accumulation of pleasure, which does not seem neurologically viable. (C) 2009 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR BLACKBURN S, 1994, OXFORD DICT PHILOS, P160
   *BUPA, 2009, HLTH NEWS EX BEATS B
   Charlton BG, 2009, MED HYPOTHESES, V72, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.mehy.2008.09.021
   Gemenetzidis E, 2009, PLOS ONE, V4, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0004849
   Gladwell M., 2008, OUTLIERS STORY SUCCE
   Gracia MC, 2007, MED HYPOTHESES, V69, P395, DOI 10.1016/j.mehy.2006.12.030
   *MAYO CLIN, DEPR ANX EX EAS SYMP
   OLDS J, 1954, J COMP PHYSIOL PSYCH, V47, P419, DOI 10.1037/h0058775
   Seligman M., 1975, HELPLESSNESS DEPRESS
   Skinner B., 1938, BEHAV ORGANISMS
   Tarpy R., 1997, CONT LEARNING THEORY
   *UN, 2009, UN DECL HUM RIGHTS
   WILLCOX BJ, 2001, OKINAWA WAY, pCH8
   World Health Organization, 2005, PREV CHRON DIS VIT I
   World Health Organization, 2009, GLOB STRAT DIET PHYS
   Ye YN, 2004, J PHARMACOL EXP THER, V308, P66, DOI 10.1124/jpet.103.058321
NR 16
TC 3
BP 838
EP 842
PY 2009
PD NOV
VL 73
IS 5
DI 10.1016/j.mehy.2009.04.048
GA 516QS
UT WOS:000271558000048
ER

PT J
AU KATZ, BF
AF KATZ, BF
TI HARMONIC RESOLUTION, NEURAL RESONANCE, AND POSITIVE AFFECT
SO MUSIC PERCEPTION
J9 MUSIC PERCEPT
LA English
DT Article
RP KATZ, BF, UNIV SUSSEX,SCH COGNIT & COMP SCI,BRIGHTON BN1 9QH,E SUSSEX,ENGLAND.
ID MUSIC
AB A connectionist model of harmonic resolution, based on affective principles, is proposed. The connectionist model consists of a note-recognition layer and a chord-recognition layer; the chord-recognition layer feeds back to the note-recognition layer to produce a resonance loop. Affect is measured by the degree of mutual maintenance of competing units. This measure is derived from the aesthetic principle of unity in diversity. The affective measure permits the rules of harmony to be understood on aesthetic grounds, rather than as a loose collection of observed regularities. It is also shown how the model is broadly consistent with the rules of common harmonic practice and, in addition, is capable of making predictions about dynamic and adaptive effects. Simulations are performed on two types of resolution: the resolution of a nonharmonic note and cadential resolution. The former set of simulations includes the anchoring of nonharmonic notes, the asymmetry of nonharmonic resolution, and the nonharmonic support mechanisms of emphasis and the suspension. The last set includes voice leading in the cadence, the dominant seventh, the French sixth, and a longer cadence. The paper concludes with a discussion of how some expectation-based effects could be included in a modified model that retains the same affective measure.
CR Beardsley Monroe C, 1966, AESTHETICS CLASSICAL
   Beardsley Monroe C., 1982, AESTHETIC POINT VIEW
   BHARUCHA J, 1983, COGNITION, V13, P63, DOI 10.1016/0010-0277(83)90003-3
   BHARUCHA JJ, 1991, MUSIC CONNECTIONISM
   BHARUCHA JJ, 1984, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V16, P485, DOI 10.1016/0010-0285(84)90018-5
   BHARUCHA JJ, 1987, MUSIC PERCEPT, V5, P1
   BHARUCHA JJ, 1987, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V41, P519, DOI 10.3758/BF03210486
   Birkhoff G. D., 1933, AESTHETIC MEASURE
   Buser Pierre, 1992, AUDITION
   DEUTSCH D, 1975, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V17, P320, DOI 10.3758/BF03203217
   Dewey J., 1934, ART EXPERIENCE
   DICKIE G, 1965, J PHILOS, V62, P129, DOI 10.2307/2023490
   Eysenck HJ, 1942, PSYCHOL REV, V49, P344, DOI 10.1037/h0057013
   GJERDINGEN RO, 1994, MUSIC PERCEPT, V11, P335
   GJERDINGEN RO, 1990, MUSIC PERCEPT, V7, P339
   GROSSBERG S, 1980, PSYCHOL REV, V87, P1
   Harrison Carol, 1992, BEAUTY REVELATION TH
   JEFFRIES TB, 1974, J EXP PSYCHOL, V102, P903, DOI 10.1037/h0036343
   KATZ B, IN PRESS CONNECTION
   KATZ B, 1993, 15TH P ANN C COGN SC, P611
   KATZ B, 1992, P INT C ARTIFICIAL N, P1321
   KATZ B, 1993, P C ARTIFICIAL INTEL, P209
   Katz B. F., 1993, Connection Science, V5, DOI 10.1080/09540099308915685
   MARTINDALE C, 1988, F AESTHETICS ART ART
   MARTINDALE C, 1984, J MIND BEHAV, V5, P49
   Meyer L., 1956, EMOTION MEANING MUSI
   NARMOUR E, 1991, MUSIC PERCEPT, V9, P1
   Patterson R. D., 1986, FREQUENCY SELECTIVIT
   Piston W., 1991, HARMONY
   PRATT GP, 1984, DYNAMICS HARMONY PRI
   Rumelhart D, 1986, PARALLEL DISTRIBUTED, V1
   SANO H, 1991, MUSIC CONNECTIONISM
NR 32
TC 1
BP 79
EP 108
PY 1995
PD FAL
VL 13
IS 1
GA RU236
UT WOS:A1995RU23600005
ER

PT J
AU ABRAHAM, IL
   NEUNDORFER, MM
   CURRIE, LJ
AF ABRAHAM, IL
   NEUNDORFER, MM
   CURRIE, LJ
TI EFFECTS OF GROUP INTERVENTIONS ON COGNITION AND DEPRESSION IN
   NURSING-HOME RESIDENTS
SO NURSING RESEARCH
J9 NURS RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 CASE WESTERN RESERVE UNIV,FRANCES PAYNE BOLTON SCH NURSING,CLEVELAND,OH 44106.
   UNIV VIRGINIA,SCH NURSING,CHARLOTTESVILLE,VA 22903.
RP ABRAHAM, IL, UNIV VIRGINIA,CTR AGING & HLTH,CHARLOTTESVILLE,VA 22903, USA.
ID OLDER ADULT OUTPATIENTS; MINI-MENTAL STATE; GERIATRIC DEPRESSION;
   PSYCHOTHERAPY; SCALE; THERAPY
AB The effects of cognitive-behavioral group therapy, focused visual imagery group therapy, and education-discussion groups on cognition, depression, hopelessness, and dissatisfaction with life were studied among depressed nursing home residents.  Seventy-six depressed subjects with mild to moderate cognitive decline participated in nurse-led 24-week protocols. Data were collected 4 weeks before the interventions, 8 and 20 week after treatment initiation, and 4 weeks after treatment termination.  There were no significant changes in depression, hopelessness, or life satisfaction scores for any of the three conditions. Participants in the cognitive-behavioral and focused visual imagery groups showed a significant improvement beginning 8 weeks after treatment initiation on cognitive scores. These findings are encouraging indications that cognitive-behavioral and focused visual imagery group therapies may reduce cognitive impairment in depressed nursing home residents with mild to moderate cognitive decline.
CR ABRAHAM IL, 1991, NURS CLIN N AM, V26, P635
   American Psychiatric Association, 1987, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   BECK AT, 1974, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V42, P861, DOI 10.1037/h0037562
   BEUTLER LE, 1987, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V55, P550, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.55.4.550
   BLAZER D, 1989, NEW ENGL J MED, V320, P164, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198901193200306
   Deberry S, 1989, J Geriatr Psychiatry, V22, P231
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   GALLAGHER DE, 1982, PSYCHOTHER-THEOR RES, V19, P482, DOI 10.1037/h0088461
   GALLAGHER DE, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P707
   GATZ M, 1990, PSYCHOL AGING, V5, P284, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.5.2.284
   GIRAY EF, 1985, J MENTAL IMAGERY, V9, P21
   GOLD SR, 1982, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V38, P312, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198204)38:2<312::AID-JCLP2270380213>3.0.CO;2-2
   HAMILTON M, 1960, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V23, P56, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.23.1.56
   HAMM BH, 1984, J HOLISTIC NURSING, V2, P32
   HART DE, 1985, J MENTAL IMAGERY, V9, P33
   HILL RD, 1987, PSYCHOL AGING, V2, P204, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.2.2.204
   JARVIK LF, 1982, J AM GERIATR SOC, V30, P713
   JARVINEN PJ, 1981, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V37, P523, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198107)37:3<523::AID-JCLP2270370314>3.0.CO;2-O
   Kirk R.E., 1982, EXPT DESIGN PROCEDUR
   KORN ER, 1983, VISUALIZATION USE IM
   KOVACS M, 1980, AM J PSYCHIAT, V137, P1495
   LEIJA AM, 1989, J GERONTOLOGICAL NUR, V15, P6
   LIPSKY MJ, 1980, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V448, P366
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   PARMELEE PA, 1989, J GERONTOL, V44, pM22
   PROPST LR, 1980, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V8, P107
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   REARDON JP, 1977, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V33, P1084, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(197710)33:4<1084::AID-JCLP2270330437>3.0.CO;2-A
   ROBINSON LA, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V108, P30, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.108.1.30
   Schultz K. D., 1978, POWER HUMAN IMAGINAT, P281
   SHORR JE, 1978, POWER HUMAN IMAGINAT, P95
   Smith D M, 1982, J Psychosoc Nurs Ment Health Serv, V20, P29
   Stern J M, 1989, Brain Inj, V3, P413, DOI 10.3109/02699058909004564
   STEUER JL, 1984, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V52, P180, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.52.2.180
   STEUER JL, 1983, COGNITIVE THER RES, V7, P285, DOI 10.1007/BF01177552
   STUART JL, 1962, THESIS VANDERBILT U
   TENG EL, 1987, M AM PSYCHOL ASS NEW
   TENG EL, 1987, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V48, P314
   THOMPSON LW, 1987, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V55, P385, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.55.3.385
   WOOD V, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P465
   YESAVAGE JA, 1983, J PSYCHIAT RES, V17, P37, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(82)90033-4
   ZUNG WWK, 1965, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V12, P63
NR 43
TC 37
BP 196
EP 202
PY 1992
PD JUL-AUG
VL 41
IS 4
GA JV188
UT WOS:A1992JV18800002
ER

PT J
AU BARBER, BL
   SANTANELLO, NC
AF BARBER, BL
   SANTANELLO, NC
TI RELATING SPONTANEOUS ADVERSE EXPERIENCE REPORTS TO SCORES ON A
   QUESTIONNAIRE QUERYING TOLERABILITY
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF CLINICAL PHARMACOLOGY AND THERAPEUTICS
J9 INT J CLIN PHARM TH
LA English
DT Article
C1 MERCK RES LABS,DEPT HLTH ECON STAT,W POINT,NY.
   MERCK RES LABS,DEPT EPIDEMIOL,W POINT,NY.
DE ADVERSE EXPERIENCES; CHECKLIST QUESTIONNAIRES; GLAUCOMA
AB Ln this study, we examined the relation between spontaneously reported adverse experiences and responses given on the comparison of ophthalmic medications for tolerability (COMTOL) checklist questionnaire which queries the frequency and bother of specific side-effects known to be associated with topical ophthalmic agents used to treat ocular hypertension or open-angle glaucoma, and the impact that the side-effects have on health-related quality of life. The study was a 4-week, randomized, open-label, two-period cross-over clinical trial comparing dorzolamide and pilocarpine in 92 patients who were also receiving timolol for the treatment of ocular hypertension or open-angle glaucoma. Patients completed the COMTOL questionnaire at baseline and at the end of each period and spontaneous reports of adverse experiences (AEs) were collected throughout the study by the investigator. Since there were only 3 spontaneously reported AEs related to drug treatment while patients received dorzolamide and since COMTOL scores indicated a low level of side-effects, the analyses were limited to pilocarpine treatment periods, We discovered that during the pilocarpine treatment periods, a large percentage (94%) of the 47 patients, who failed to spontaneously report any adverse experiences, indicated on the COMTOL that they had experienced side-effects. These discrepancies between the methods of spontaneous reports and a checklist questionnaire are similar to those previously reported in the literature for other drugs. Unlike previous literature, we went beyond identifying discrepancies with the two reporting methods and we looked for possible explanations for why the discrepancies existed. We discovered that patients who spontaneously reported AEs expressed more bother from these specific side-effects on the questionnaire than patients who did not spontaneously report AEs. As well, patients who spontaneously reported AEs and discontinued drug as a result of the AEs expressed on the COMTOL the greatest bother from side-effects. This trend of increasing negative impact (as patients reported AEs and discontinued) was also observed with COMTOL global question scores on the impact of side-effects on health-related quality of life, the impact of activity limitations on quality of life, satisfaction with medication and compliance with medication. Therefore, spontaneous reporting of side-effects appears to be detecting the most clinically meaningful side-effects.
CR BARBER BL, 1995, VALIDATION QUESTIONN
   BORGHI C, 1984, INT J CLIN PHARM TH, V22, P324
   CICCOLUNGHI SN, 1975, J CLIN PHARMACOL, V15, P496
   DOWNING RW, 1970, J CLIN PHARMACOL N D, V10, P289, DOI 10.1177/009127007001000501
   FRIEDMAN LM, 1985, FUNDAMENTALS CLIN TR, P147
   GREENBLATT M, 1964, CLIN PHARMACOL THER, V5, P864
   HUSKISSO.EC, 1974, BRIT MED J, V2, P698
   Laibovitz R, 1995, J Glaucoma, V4, P306
   REIDENBE.MM, 1968, NEW ENGL J MED, V279, P678, DOI 10.1056/NEJM196809262791304
   STRAHLMAN ER, 1995, UNPUB OPHTHALMOLOGY
   WALLIN J, 1981, CLIN THER, V3, P450
NR 11
TC 8
BP 598
EP 604
PY 1995
PD NOV
VL 33
IS 11
GA TF027
UT WOS:A1995TF02700004
ER

PT J
AU Parker, SJ
   Strath, SJ
   Swartz, AM
AF Parker, Sarah J.
   Strath, Scott J.
   Swartz, Ann M.
TI Physical Activity Measurement in Older Adults: Relationships With Mental
   Health
SO JOURNAL OF AGING AND PHYSICAL ACTIVITY
J9 J AGING PHYS ACTIV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Parker, Sarah J.] Univ Wisconsin, Med Coll Wisconsin, Dept Physiol, Milwaukee, WI 53201 USA.
   [Strath, Scott J.; Swartz, Ann M.] Univ Wisconsin, Dept Human Movement Sci, Milwaukee, WI 53201 USA.
RP Parker, SJ, Univ Wisconsin, Med Coll Wisconsin, Dept Physiol, Milwaukee, WI 53201 USA.
DE accelerometers; pedometers; affect; exercise; elderly
ID NEGATIVE AFFECT; DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS; EXERCISE; AGE; SATISFACTION;
   AFFECTIVITY; ASSOCIATION; PREVENTION; VALIDITY; OUTCOMES
AB This study examined the relationship between physical activity (PA) and mental health among older adults as measured by objective and subjective PA-assessment instruments. Pedometers (PED), accelerometers (ACC), and the Physical Activity Scale for the Elderly (PASE) were administered to measure I week of PA among 84 adults age 55-87 (mean = 71) years. General mental health was measured using the Positive and Negative Affect Scale (PANAS) and the Satisfaction With Life Scale (SWL). Linear regressions revealed that PA estimated by PED significantly predicted 18.1%, 8.3%, and 12.3% of variance in SWL and positive and negative affect, respectively, whereas PA estimated by the PASE did not predict any mental health variables. Results from ACC data were mixed. Hotelling-William tests between correlation coefficients revealed that the relationship between PED and SWL was significantly stronger than the relationship between PASE and SWL. Relationships between PA and mental health might depend on the PA measure used.
CR Ainsworth BE, 2000, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V32, pS457, DOI 10.1097/00005768-200009001-00004
   Arent SM, 2000, J AGING PHYS ACTIV, V8, P407
   Bassett DR, 1996, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V28, P1071, DOI 10.1097/00005768-199608000-00019
   BLAZER D, 1991, J GERONTOL, V46, pM210
   Cairney J., 2005, J PHYS ACTIVITY HLTH, V2, P98
   Chobanian AV, 2003, HYPERTENSION, V42, P1206, DOI 10.1161/01.HYP.0000107251.49515.c2
   Cohen-Mansfield J, 2003, J AGING PHYS ACTIV, V11, P242
   Crawford JR, 2004, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V43, P245, DOI 10.1348/0144665031752934
   Diefenbach MA, 1996, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V15, P282
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dunn AL, 2001, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V33, pS587, DOI 10.1097/00005768-200106001-00027
   Fox KR, 2007, EUR J APPL PHYSIOL, V100, P591, DOI 10.1007/s00421-007-0392-0
   FOX KR, 2002, PSYCHOL J GREEK PSYC, V9, P563
   Fukukawa Y, 2004, PSYCHOL AGING, V19, P346, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.19.2.346
   Harris JA, 1918, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V4, P370, DOI 10.1073/pnas.4.12.370
   Hendelman D, 2000, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V32, pS442, DOI 10.1097/00005768-200009001-00002
   Howell D. C., 2002, STAT METHODS PSYCHOL
   Kahn JH, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P5, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00135-6
   Ko Y, 2005, CURR MED RES OPIN, V21, P1801, DOI 10.1185/030079905X65655
   KRISKA AM, 1997, MED SCI SPORTS EXERC, V29, P5, DOI 10.1097/00005768-199706001-00003
   Lindwall M, 2007, J AGING PHYS ACTIV, V15, P41
   Masse LC, 2005, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V37, pS544, DOI 10.1249/01.mss.0000185674.09066.8a
   Matthews CE, 2005, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V37, pS512, DOI 10.1249/01.mss.0000185659.11982.3d
   McAuley E, 2000, PREV MED, V31, P608, DOI 10.1006/pmed.2000.0740
   Menec VH, 2003, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V58, pS74
   Mroczek DK, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P189, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.1.189
   Mummery K, 2004, AUST NZ J PUBL HEAL, V28, P188, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-842X.2004.tb00934.x
   Netz Y, 2005, PSYCHOL AGING, V20, P272, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.20.2.272
   PATE RR, 1995, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V273, P402, DOI 10.1001/jama.273.5.402
   Sesso HD, 2007, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V165, P1351, DOI 10.1093/aje/kwm093
   Stewart AL, 1997, ANN BEHAV MED, V19, P353, DOI 10.1007/BF02895154
   Strath SJ, 2004, ANN EPIDEMIOL, V14, P409, DOI 10.1016/j.annepidem.2003.07.001
   Stubbe JH, 2007, PREV MED, V44, P148, DOI 10.1016/j.ypmed.2006.09.002
   Wareham NJ, 1998, INT J OBESITY, V22, pS30
   WASHBURN RA, 1993, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V46, P153, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(93)90053-4
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WATSON D, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P346, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.97.3.346
   Yoshiuchi K, 2006, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V14, P621, DOI 10.1097/01.JGP.0000200602.70504.9c
NR 38
TC 12
BP 369
EP 380
PY 2008
PD OCT
VL 16
IS 4
GA 363MZ
UT WOS:000260272700001
ER

PT J
AU Flett, GL
   Molnar, DS
   Nepon, T
   Hewitt, PL
AF Flett, Gordon L.
   Molnar, Danielle S.
   Nepon, Taryn
   Hewitt, Paul L.
TI A mediational model of perfectionistic automatic thoughts and
   psychosomatic symptoms: The roles of negative affect and daily hassles
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Flett, Gordon L.] York Univ, Dept Psychol, Toronto, ON M3J 1P3, Canada.
   [Hewitt, Paul L.] Univ British Columbia, Dept Psychol, Vancouver, BC V6T 1Z4, Canada.
RP Flett, GL, York Univ, Dept Psychol, 214 BSB,4700 Keele St, Toronto, ON M3J 1P3, Canada.
EM gflett@yorku.ca
DE Perfectionism; Health; Cognition; Stress; Affect; Emotion; Automatic
   thoughts; Conscientiousness; Neuroticism
ID PSYCHOLOGICAL DISTRESS; OLDER-ADULTS; SELF; HEALTH; DEPRESSION; STRESS;
   IMPACT; TRAIT; RISK; MEN
AB The current study extended research linking trait perfectionism with health symptoms by examining perfectionism from a cognitive perspective focused on perfectionistic automatic thoughts in psychosomatic symptoms. It was postulated that a cognitive preoccupation with needing to be perfect is a specific form of rumination implicated in health problems. In addition, we evaluated daily hassles and negative affect as possible mediators of the link between perfectionistic automatic thoughts and psychosomatic symptoms. A sample of 228 participants completed the Perfectionism Cognitions Inventory and measures of daily hassles, positive affect, negative affect, and psychosomatic symptoms. As expected, perfectionistic automatic thoughts were linked significantly with psychosomatic symptoms, daily hassles, and trait negative affect. Tests of mediational effects indicated that daily hassles and negative affect mediated the link between perfectionistic automatic thoughts and psychosomatic symptoms and this pattern held for both men and women. The results indicate that people with frequent thoughts about needing to be perfect are susceptible to experiencing more frequent psychosomatic symptoms and should benefit from stress reduction training and cognitive-behavioral interventions focused on reducing these thoughts. (C) 2011 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Arbuckle J. L., 2008, AMOS 17 USERS GUIDE
   Arpin-Cribbie C. A., 2008, J RATIONAL EMOTIVE C, V26, P151, DOI 10.1007/s10942-007-0065-2
   ATTANASIO V, 1984, J BEHAV MED, V7, P247, DOI 10.1007/BF00845390
   Blatt S. J., 2002, PERFECTIONISM THEORY, P393, DOI 10.1037/10458-016
   Bleil ME, 2008, PSYCHOSOM MED, V70, P328, DOI [10.1097/PSY.0b013e31816baefa, 10.1097/PSY.0b013e31816baela]
   Bottos S, 2004, HEADACHE, V44, P772, DOI 10.1111/j.1526-4610.2004.04144.x
   Burg MM, 2001, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V57, P1323, DOI 10.1002/jclp.1100
   COHEN S, 1995, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V14, P374, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.14.5.374
   Denollet J, 2010, CIRC-CARDIOVASC QUAL, V3, P546, DOI 10.1161/CIRCOUTCOMES.109.934406
   Dickerson SS, 2004, J PERS, V72, P1191, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2004.00295.x
   Dickerson SS, 2008, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V27, P116, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.27.1.116
   Dittner AJ, 2011, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V26, P253, DOI 10.1080/08870440903225892
   Dunkley DM, 2000, COGNITIVE THER RES, V24, P713, DOI 10.1023/A:1005543529245
   Enns M. W., 2002, PERFECTIONISM THEORY, P33, DOI DOI 10.1037/10458-002
   Flett G. L., 2007, J RATIONAL EMOTIVE C, V25, P255, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10942-007-0055-4
   Flett GL, 2011, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V16, P561, DOI 10.1177/1359105310383601
   FLETT GL, 1995, CURR PSYCHOL, V14, P112, DOI 10.1007/BF02686885
   Flett GL, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1363, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.5.1363
   FROST RO, 1990, COGNITIVE THER RES, V14, P449, DOI 10.1007/BF01172967
   Fry PS, 2009, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V14, P513, DOI 10.1177/1359105309103571
   Gosling SD, 2003, J RES PERS, V37, P504, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(03)00046-1
   Greene A., 2004, J RATIONAL EMOTIVE C, V22, P39, DOI 10.1023/B:JORE.0000011576.18538.8e
   Hermann C, 1997, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V65, P611
   Hewitt P. L., 2002, PERFECTIONISM THEORY, P255, DOI 10.1037/10458-011
   Hewitt PL, 2008, PSYCHIATRY, V71, P93, DOI 10.1521/psyc.2008.71.2.93
   HEWITT PL, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P456, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.3.456
   HOLROYD K A, 1980, Journal of Behavioral Medicine, V3, P29, DOI 10.1007/BF00844912
   Kearns H., 2007, BEHAV CHANGE, V24, P151
   Key BL, 2008, J BEHAV MED, V31, P237, DOI 10.1007/s10865-008-9152-9
   Kline R. B., 1998, PRINCIPLES PRACTICES
   KOHN PM, 1990, J BEHAV MED, V13, P619, DOI 10.1007/BF00844738
   Leventhal EA, 1996, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V15, P193, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.15.3.193
   MacKinnon DP, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P83, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.1.83
   Martin TR, 1996, J RES PERS, V30, P264, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1996.0017
   Molnar DS, 2006, J RES PERS, V40, P482, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2005.04.002
   Prichard M. E., 2007, J AM COLL HEALTH, V56, P15
   Rudolph S., 2007, J RATIONAL EMOTIVE C, V25, P343, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10942-007-0056-3
   Saboonchi F, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P1585, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00382-3
   Shrout PE, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P422, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.4.422
   Sumi K, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V32, P817, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00088-5
   Tangney J. P., 2002, PERFECTIONISM THEORY, P199, DOI DOI 10.1037/10458-008
   Verkuil B, 2011, EMOTION REGULATION AND WELL-BEING, P85, DOI 10.1007/978-1-4419-6953-8_6
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wirtz PH, 2007, PSYCHOSOM MED, V69, P249, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e318042589e
NR 44
TC 0
BP 565
EP 570
PY 2012
PD APR
VL 52
IS 5
DI 10.1016/j.paid.2011.09.010
GA 905XZ
UT WOS:000301310800001
ER

PT J
AU JESTY, C
AF JESTY, C
TI UNIVERSAL HAPPINESS
SO NEW SCIENTIST
J9 NEW SCI
LA English
DT Letter
NR 0
TC 0
BP 51
EP 51
PY 1994
PD JUN 25
VL 142
IS 1931
GA NU516
UT WOS:A1994NU51600040
ER

PT J
AU Chuenwattanapranithi, S
   Xu, Y
   Thipakorn, B
   Maneewongvatana, S
AF Chuenwattanapranithi, Suthathip
   Xu, Yi
   Thipakorn, Bundit
   Maneewongvatana, Songrit
TI Encoding Emotions in Speech with the Size Code A Perceptual
   Investigation
SO PHONETICA
J9 PHONETICA
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Chuenwattanapranithi, Suthathip; Thipakorn, Bundit; Maneewongvatana, Songrit] King Mongkuts Univ Technol Thonburi, Dept Comp Engn, Bangkok 10140, Thailand.
   [Xu, Yi] UCL, Dept Speech Hearing & Phonet Sci, London, England.
RP Chuenwattanapranithi, S, King Mongkuts Univ Technol Thonburi, Dept Comp Engn, Bangkok 10140, Thailand.
EM chuenwattana@yahoo.com
ID BODY-SIZE; FORMANT FREQUENCIES; RED DEER; TRACHEAL ELONGATION; DESCENDED
   LARYNX; SYNTHETIC SPEECH; ACOUSTIC CUES; VOCAL-TRACT; VOICE; WEIGHT
AB Our current understanding of how emotions are expressed in speech is still very limited. Part of the difficulty has been the lack of understanding of the underlying mechanisms. Here we report the findings of a somewhat unconventional investigation of emotional speech. Instead of looking for direct acoustic correlates of multiple emotions, we tested a specific theory, the size code hypothesis of emotional speech, about two emotions - anger and happiness. According to the hypothesis, anger and happiness are conveyed in speech by exaggerating or understating the body size of the speaker. In two studies consisting of six experiments, we synthesized vowels with a three-dimensional articulatory synthesizer with parameter manipulations derived from the size code hypothesis, and asked Thai listeners to judge the body size and emotion of the speaker. Vowels synthesized with a longer vocal tract and lower F(0) were mostly heard as from a larger person if the length and F(0) differences were stationary, but from an angry person if the vocal tract was dynamically lengthened and F(0) was dynamically lowered. The opposite was true for the perception of small body size and happiness. These results provide preliminary support for the size code hypothesis. They also point to potential benefits of theory-driven investigations in emotion research. Copyright (C) 2009 S. Karger AG, Basel
CR ABRAMSON AS, 1978, LANG SPEECH, V21, P319
   ASQUITH A, 1990, J HERPETOL, V24, P198, DOI 10.2307/1564229
   Auberge V, 2003, SPEECH COMMUN, V40, P87, DOI 10.1016/S0167-6393(02)00077-8
   BIRKHOLZ P, 2003, P 15 INT C PHON SCI, P2597
   Charlton BD, 2007, ANIM BEHAV, V74, P707, DOI 10.1016/j.anbehav.2006.09.021
   Charlton BD, 2007, BIOLOGY LETT, V3, P382, DOI 10.1098/rsbl.2007.0244
   CHUENWATTANAPRA.S, 2006, INT J SIGNAL PROCESS, V3, P129
   CHUENWATTANAPRA.S, 2006, P SPEECH PROS 2006 D
   CLENCH MH, 1978, CONDOR, V80, P423, DOI 10.2307/1367193
   Collins SA, 2000, ANIM BEHAV, V60, P773, DOI 10.1006/anbe.2000.1523
   Dabbs JM, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V27, P801, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00272-4
   Darwin C, 1871, DESCENT MAN SELECTIO
   Darwin C., 1872, EXPRESSION EMOTIONS
   DAVIES NB, 1978, NATURE, V274, P683, DOI 10.1038/274683a0
   Demolin D., 2000, P 5 SPEECH PROD SEM, P86
   Ekman P., 1982, HDB METHODS NONVERBA, P45
   Evans S, 2006, BIOL PSYCHOL, V72, P160, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2005.09.003
   Fant G, 1960, ACOUSTIC THEORY SPEE, P20
   Feinberg DR, 2005, ANIM BEHAV, V69, P561, DOI 10.1016/j.anbehav.2004.06.012
   Fitch W. T., 1994, THESIS BROWN U
   Fitch WT, 1999, J ZOOL, V248, P31, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7998.1999.tb01020.x
   FITCH WT, 2000, ETHOLOGY, V106, P448
   Fitch WT, 1997, J ACOUST SOC AM, V102, P1213, DOI 10.1121/1.421048
   Fitch WT, 2001, P ROY SOC B-BIOL SCI, V268, P1669
   Fitch WT, 1999, J ACOUST SOC AM, V106, P1511, DOI 10.1121/1.427148
   Fowler CA, 1997, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V59, P729, DOI 10.3758/BF03206019
   GANDOUR J, 1983, J PHONETICS, V11, P149
   Gobl C, 2003, SPEECH COMMUN, V40, P189, DOI 10.1016/S0167-6393(02)00082-1
   Goldstein U., 1980, THESIS MIT
   Gonzalez J, 2004, J PHONETICS, V32, P277, DOI 10.1016/S0095-4470(03)00049-4
   Gussenhoven C., 2002, P 1 INT C SPEECH PRO, P47
   HAUSER MD, 1993, AM NAT, V142, P528, DOI 10.1086/285553
   Hauser MD, 1997, COGNITION, V64, P285, DOI 10.1016/S0010-0277(97)00028-0
   HOLLIEN H, 1994, J ACOUST SOC AM, V96, P2646, DOI 10.1121/1.411275
   HOOLE P, 1998, P 5 INT C SPOK LANG, P531
   KLATT DH, 1973, J ACOUST SOC AM, V53, P8, DOI 10.1121/1.1913333
   KUNZEL HJ, 1989, PHONETICA, V46, P117
   Kwon OW, 2003, P EUROSPEECH, P125
   LASS NJ, 1978, J ACOUST SOC AM, V63, P1218, DOI 10.1121/1.381808
   McElligott AG, 2006, J ZOOL, V270, P340, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7998.2006.00144.x
   Morrison D, 2007, SPEECH COMMUN, V49, P98, DOI 10.1016/j.specom.2006.11.004
   Morton E. S., 1982, ACOUSTIC COMMUNICATI, VI, P183
   MORTON ES, 1977, AM NAT, V111, P855, DOI 10.1086/283219
   MOZZICONACCI S, 2002, P 1 INT C SPEECH PRO, P1
   MURRAY IR, 1993, J ACOUST SOC AM, V93, P1097, DOI 10.1121/1.405558
   Negus VE, 1949, COMP ANATOMY PHYSL L
   Nwe TL, 2003, SPEECH COMMUN, V41, P603, DOI 10.1016/S01167-6393(03)00099-2
   Ohala JJ, 1980, J ACOUST SOC AM S1, V68, pS33, DOI 10.1121/1.2004679
   OHALA JJ, 1984, PHONETICA, V41, P1
   Ohala J. J., 1996, Proceedings ICSLP 96. Fourth International Conference on Spoken Language Processing (Cat. No.96TH8206), DOI 10.1109/ICSLP.1996.607982
   Parr LA, 2006, SOC COGN AFFECT NEUR, V1, P221, DOI 10.1093/scan/nsl031
   Pfefferle D, 2006, ANIM BEHAV, V72, P43, DOI 10.1016/j.anbehav.2005.08.021
   Preuschoft S, 1997, NONVERBAL COMMUNICAT, P171
   Reby D, 2003, ANIM BEHAV, V65, P519, DOI 10.1006/anbe.2003.2078
   SCHERER KR, 1986, PSYCHOL BULL, V99, P143, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.99.2.143
   Scherer KR, 1981, SPEECH EVALUATION PS, P189
   Scherer KR, 1979, EMOTIONS PERSONALITY, P493
   Scherer KR, 2003, SPEECH COMMUN, V40, P227, DOI 10.1016/S0167-6393(02)00084-5
   SCHERER KR, P SPEECH PROS 2004, P359
   Shami M, 2007, SPEECH COMMUN, V49, P201, DOI 10.1016/j.specom.2007.01.006
   SHIPP T, 1975, J SPEECH HEAR RES, V18, P707
   Smith DRR, 2005, J ACOUST SOC AM, V117, P305, DOI 10.1121/1.1828637
   SONNINEN A A, 1956, Acta Otolaryngol Suppl, V130, P1
   Stevens KN, 1998, ACOUSTIC PHONETICS
   TARTTER VC, 1994, J ACOUST SOC AM, V96, P2101, DOI 10.1121/1.410151
   VAN HOOF J. A. R. A. M., 1967, P7
   van Hooff J, 1972, NONVERBAL COMMUNICAT
   VANDOMMELEN WA, 1993, J PHONETICS, V21, P367
   Waller BM, 2005, ETHOLOGY, V111, P129, DOI 10.1111/j.1439-0310.2004.01045.x
   Xu Y, 2005, SPEECH COMMUN, V46, P220, DOI 10.1016/j.specom.2005.02.014
   Xu Y, 2007, J PHONETICS, V35, P398, DOI 10.1016/j.wocn.2006.06.002
   Xu Y, 1997, J PHONETICS, V25, P61, DOI 10.1006/jpho.1996.0034
   Xu Y, 2001, SPEECH COMMUN, V33, P319, DOI 10.1016/S0167-6393(00)00063-7
NR 73
TC 11
BP 210
EP 230
PY 2008
VL 65
IS 4
DI 10.1159/000192793
GA 404DV
UT WOS:000263131800003
ER

PT J
AU Sirgy, MJ
AF Sirgy, MJ
TI Materialism and quality of life
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Virginia Polytech Inst & State Univ, Pamplin Coll Business, Dept Mkt, Blacksburg, VA 24061 USA.
RP Sirgy, MJ, Virginia Polytech Inst & State Univ, Pamplin Coll Business, Dept Mkt, Blacksburg, VA 24061 USA.
EM sirgy@vt.edu
ID PREFERENCE FORMATION; SATISFACTION MEASURE; CONSUMER-BEHAVIOR;
   SELF-CONCEPT; CONSUMPTION; ORIENTATION; HAPPINESS; PERSPECTIVE;
   DEPRESSION; IDENTITY
AB An attempt is made in this paper to establish a foundation for a theory of materialism and quality of life. The theory posits that overall life satisfaction (quality of life) is partly determined by satisfaction with standard of living. Satisfaction with standard of living, in turn, is determined by evaluations of one's actual standard of living compared to a set goal. Materialists experience greater dissatisfaction with their standard of living than nonmaterialists, which in turn spills over to overall life causing dissatisfaction with life in general. Materialists experience dissatisfaction with their standard of living because they set standard of living goals that are inflated and unrealistically high. These goals set by materialists are more influenced by affective-based expectations (such as ideal, deserved, and need-based expectations) than cognitive-based ones (such as predictive, past, and ability based expectations). Materialists' ideal standard-of-living expectations are influenced by social comparisons involving remote referents, more so than comparisons involving standards that are situationally imposed. Examples of situationally-imposed standards are perceptions of wealth, income, and material possessions of family, friends, neighbors, colleagues, and so on. In contrast, examples of standards based on remote sources are perceptions of standard of living of others in one's community, town, state, country, other countries; perceptions of standard of living of others based on gender, age, education, ethnicity, occupation, and social class. This tendency to use remote referents in social comparisons may account for materialists' inflated and value-laden expectations of their standard of living. Materialists' deserved standard-of-living expectations are influenced by the tendency to engage in equity comparisons involving income and work. Thus, materialists compare themselves with others that seem to have more income and worked no harder. These equity comparisons generate feelings of inequity, injustice, anger, or envy. These emotions may also account for materialists' inflated and value-laden expectations of their standard of living. Materialists' standard-of-living expectations based on minimum needs are influenced by the tendency to spend more than generate income. This proclivity to overconsume and underproduce may be partly responsible for materialists' inflated and value-laden expectations of their standard of living.
CR ADAMS JS, 1963, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V67, P422, DOI 10.1037/h0040968
   Aiello Jr. A., 1977, CONSUMER SATISFACTIO, P43
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   BELK RW, 1983, ADV CONSUM RES, V10, P514
   BELK RW, 1985, J CONSUM RES, V11, P887, DOI 10.1086/209024
   BELK RW, 1985, J CONSUM RES, V12, P265, DOI 10.1086/208515
   BELK RW, 1991, J CONSUM RES, V16, P1
   BELK RW, 1984, ADV CONSUM RES, V11, P291
   BLOCH PH, 1983, J MARKETING, V47, P69, DOI 10.2307/1251198
   BREWER WF, 1984, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, P119
   BURKE PJ, 1977, SOC FORCES, V55, P881, DOI 10.2307/2577560
   CADOTTE ER, 1987, J MARKETING RES, V24, P305, DOI 10.2307/3151641
   CELSI RL, 1988, J CONSUM RES, V15, P210, DOI 10.1086/209158
   COHEN AR, 1959, PERS PERSUASIBILITY, P102
   COLE D, 1992, DEV MARKETING SCI, V15, P383
   Coopersmith S, 1967, ANTECEDENTS SELF EST
   DAWSON S, 1990, ADV CONSUM RES, P182
   DAWSON S, 1991, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V6, P363
   Day RL, 1987, MARKETING QUALITY OF, P289
   DAY RL, 1978, MARKETING QUALITY LI, P11
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1996, HLTH COPING SOCIAL C
   Douglas M, 1979, WORLD GOODS
   DUNCAN OD, 1975, SOC INDIC RES, V2, P267, DOI 10.1007/BF00293248
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   FABER RJ, 1988, J CONSUM POLICY, V11, P97, DOI 10.1007/BF00411522
   Festinger L, 1954, HUM RELAT, V7, P117, DOI 10.1177/001872675400700202
   Fishbein M., 1975, BELIEF ATTITUDE INTE
   FOURNIER S, 1991, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V6, P403
   FROMM R, 1976, TO HAVE OR TO BE
   GARZA RT, 1987, J SOC PSYCHOL, V127, P299
   GECAS V, 1982, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V8, P1, DOI 10.1146/annurev.so.08.080182.000245
   Gilbert P., 1990, SHYNESS EMBARRASSMEN, P144, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511571183.006
   GRIFFIN N, 1981, ADOLESCENCE, V16, P49
   HEGEL GWF, 1807, HEGELS PHENOMENOLOGY
   HOELTER JW, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P1392, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.49.5.1392
   Homans G. C., 1961, SOCIAL BEHAV ITS ELE
   Houston M., 1977, 117746 U WISC MAD
   INGLEHART R, 1981, AM POLIT SCI REV, V75, P880, DOI 10.2307/1962290
   James William, 1890, PRINCIPLES PSYCHOL
   KAPTEYN A, 1982, J ECON PSYCHOL, V2, P137, DOI 10.1016/0167-4870(82)90031-9
   KAPTEYN A, 1980, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V1, P123, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(80)90006-2
   KLEINE RE, 1991, J CONSUM RES, V18, P311
   KLEINE RE, 1992, ADV CONSUM RES, V19, P411
   Kleine RE, 1993, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V2, P209, DOI 10.1016/S1057-7408(08)80015-0
   KRUGLANSKI AW, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V108, P195, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.108.2.195
   Leelakilthanit O., 1991, J MACROMARKETING SPR, P3
   MARKUS H, 1977, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P63, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.35.2.63
   Mason RS, 1981, CONSPICUOUS CONSUMPT
   MASTERS JC, 1977, CHILD DEV, V48, P217, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1977.tb04262.x
   McCall G., 1978, IDENTITIES INTERACTI
   McCracken Grant, 1988, CULTURE CONSUMPTION
   MEADOW HL, 1992, SOC INDIC RES, V26, P23, DOI 10.1007/BF00303824
   MEADOW HL, 1988, P 1988 AM MARK ASS W, P482
   Merton Robert K., 1950, CONTINUITIES SOCIAL
   MICHALOS AC, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P347, DOI 10.1007/BF00333288
   MORGAN AJ, 1993, ADV CONSUM RES, V20, P429
   MORGAN M, 1984, JOURNALISM QUART, V61, P499
   MORGAN M, 1984, JOURNALISM QUART, V61, P740
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   OLIVER RL, 1980, J MARKETING RES, V17, P460, DOI 10.2307/3150499
   Packard V., 1959, STATUS SEEKERS
   PELHAM BW, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P825, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.825
   Plato, 1961, PLATO COLLECTED DIAL
   RAHTZ DR, 1988, 1988 AM MARK ASS WIN, P409
   RAHTZ DR, 1989, J ADVERTISING, V18, P9
   RICHINS ML, 1987, ADV CONSUM RES, V14, P352
   RICHINS ML, 1988, 1988 AM MARK ASS WIN, P352
   RICHINS ML, 1992, J CONSUM RES, V19, P303, DOI 10.1086/209304
   RICHINS ML, 1992, MEANING, MEASURE AND MORALITY OF MATERIALISM, P202
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   Rogers C., 1954, PSYCHOTHERAPY PERSON
   ROOK DW, 1987, J CONSUM RES, V14, P189, DOI 10.1086/209105
   Rosenberg M., 1979, CONCEIVING SELF
   SATRE JP, 1943, BEING NOTHINGNESS PH
   Schudson M, 1984, ADVERTISING UNEASY P
   Scitovsky Tibor, 1992, JOYLESS EC
   SCOTT WA, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P812, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.4.812
   Sirgy M. J., 1986, SELF CONGRUITY THEOR
   Sirgy M. J., 1994, J MACROMARKETING, V14, P36, DOI 10.1177/027614679401400204
   SIRGY MJ, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P237, DOI 10.1007/BF01079198
   SIRGY MJ, 1982, J CONSUM RES, V9, P287, DOI 10.1086/208924
   SLATER P, 1980, MAT POSSESSIONS ADDI
   SOLOMON MR, 1983, J CONSUM RES, V10, P319, DOI 10.1086/208971
   STRYKER S, 1968, J MARRIAGE FAM, V30, P558, DOI 10.2307/349494
   SWALLOW SR, 1988, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V8, P55, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(88)90049-9
   SWALLOW SR, 1990, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V9, P289, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1990.9.3.289
   Veblen T., 1989, THEORY LEISURE CLASS
   VEENHOVEN R, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00292648
   Wright N. D., 1993, J CONSUMER SATISFACT, V6, P158
NR 90
TC 79
BP 227
EP 260
PY 1998
PD MAR
VL 43
IS 3
DI 10.1023/A:1006820429653
GA ZB787
UT WOS:000072508000002
ER

PT J
AU Schanz, S
   Reimer, T
   Fierlbeck, G
AF Schanz, S.
   Reimer, T.
   Fierlbeck, G.
TI Other couples at a Fertility Consultation of Life satisfaction and
   Marital quality to fulfill a wish for children?
SO JOURNAL DER DEUTSCHEN DERMATOLOGISCHEN GESELLSCHAFT
J9 J DTSCH DERMATOL GES
LA German
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Schanz, S.; Reimer, T.; Fierlbeck, G.] Hautklin Tubingen, Tubingen, Germany.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 173
EP 173
PY 2011
PD APR
VL 9
GA 742OY
UT WOS:000288955201030
ER

PT J
AU Warr, P
AF Warr, Peter
TI Differential activation of judgments in employee well-being
SO JOURNAL OF OCCUPATIONAL AND ORGANIZATIONAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Sheffield, Inst Work Psychol, Sheffield S10 2TN, S Yorkshire, England.
RP Warr, P, Univ Sheffield, Inst Work Psychol, Sheffield S10 2TN, S Yorkshire, England.
EM p.warr@sheffield.ac.uk
ID SOCIAL-COMPARISON ORIENTATION; PERSONAL WORK GOALS; JOB-SATISFACTION;
   INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; COUNTERFACTUAL THINKING; AFFECTIVE CONSEQUENCES;
   SELF-EFFICACY; HAPPINESS; MODEL; ATTRIBUTION
AB To complement environment-centred perspectives on employee well-being, which primarily examine the characteristics of external stimuli, a two-component framework is presented of cognitive processes in responding to those stimuli. First, it is argued that the experience of well-being derives in part from up to eight kinds of judgment, which operate on an environmental input. These judgments include comparisons with other people, alternative situations and other times, and assessments against three personal reference points: significance for self, relevant self-efficacy, and novelty or familiarity. The framework's second component sets out situational and personal factors that may differentially promote activation of the judgments. Evidence is reviewed for each judgment's role in well-being and for the proposed activation contingencies, and a research agenda is presented.
CR Abbe A., 2003, J HAPPINESS STUD, P385, DOI 10.1023/B:JOHS.0000005769.54611.3c
   ADAMS JS, 1965, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V2, P267
   Anderson J. R., 1995, LEARNING MEMORY INTE
   Austin JT, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V120, P338, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.120.3.338
   Bandura A, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P87, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.88.1.87
   Bordia P, 2003, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V52, P499, DOI 10.1111/1464-0597.00148
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   Brunstein JC, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P494, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.2.494
   BRUNSTEIN JC, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P1061, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.5.1061
   Buunk B. P., 1997, HLTH COPING WELL BEI, P359
   Buunk BP, 2001, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P452, DOI 10.1006/jesp.2000.1465
   BUUNK BP, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P1238, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.6.1238
   Buunk BP, 2003, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P613, DOI 10.1348/014466603322595301
   Carver C. S., 1998, SELF REGULATION BEHA
   CARVER CS, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P19, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.97.1.19
   Clark AE, 1996, J PUBLIC ECON, V61, P359, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(95)01564-7
   CROCKER J, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P907, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.5.907
   Cummins RA, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V52, P55, DOI 10.1023/A:1007027822521
   Daniels K, 2004, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V77, P343, DOI 10.1348/0963179041752628
   Daniels K, 1997, J Occup Health Psychol, V2, P156, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.2.2.156
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1058, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.5.1058
   Ericsson KA, 1993, PROTOCOL ANAL VERBAL
   ETTNER SL, 2000, J OCCUP HEALTH, V6, P101
   FEATHER NT, 1969, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V13, P129, DOI 10.1037/h0028071
   Fisher CD, 2004, HUM PERFORM, V17, P145, DOI 10.1207/s15327043hup1702_2
   Flett G.L., 2002, PERFECTIONISM THEORY
   FORGAS JP, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P39, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.117.1.39
   Freedman J., 1978, HAPPY PEOPLE WHAT HA
   Frese M, 1999, J ORGAN BEHAV, V20, P761, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199909)20:5<761::AID-JOB951>3.0.CO;2-Y
   Gibbons FX, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P129, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.1.129
   GOODMAN PS, 1974, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V12, P170, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(74)90045-2
   GRIFFIN RW, 1991, ACAD MANAGE J, V34, P425, DOI 10.2307/256449
   Hackman J. R., 1980, WORK REDESIGN
   HARDY GE, 1999, STRESS HLTH PROFESSI, P247
   Harris C, 2003, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V76, P401, DOI 10.1348/096317903769647256
   Headey B., 1992, UNDERSTANDING HAPPIN
   HELSON H, 1964, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE
   INGRAM RE, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P156, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.107.2.156
   Judge TA, 2000, J APPL PSYCHOL, V85, P237, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.85.2.237
   Judge TA, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P80, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.1.80
   KAHNEMAN D, 1986, PSYCHOL REV, V93, P136, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.93.2.136
   Kasimatis M., 1995, WHAT MIGHT HAVE BEEN, P81
   KELLEY HH, 1973, AM PSYCHOL, V28, P107, DOI 10.1037/h0034225
   Lazarus RS., 1999, STRESS EMOTION NEW S
   Loewenstein G., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P302
   Lucas RE, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P527, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.527
   Lyubomirsky S, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P239, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.239
   Maier GW, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P1034, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.5.1034
   MEDVEC VH, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P603, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.4.603
   MICHALOS AC, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P347, DOI 10.1007/BF00333288
   OCONNOR EJ, 1980, ACAD MANAGE J, V23, P697, DOI 10.2307/255557
   OLSON JM, 2000, HDB SOCIAL COMP THEO, P379
   PARDUCCI A, 1995, HAPPINES PLEASURE JU
   ROBERSON L, 1990, J ORGAN BEHAV, V11, P29, DOI 10.1002/job.4030110106
   Roese N. J., 1995, WHAT MIGHT HAVE BEEN, P1
   Roese NJ, 1997, PSYCHOL BULL, V121, P133, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.121.1.133
   SALANCIK GR, 1978, ADMIN SCI QUART, V23, P224, DOI 10.2307/2392563
   Scheck CL, 2000, J ORGAN BEHAV, V21, P627, DOI 10.1002/1099-1379(200009)21:6<627::AID-JOB43>3.0.CO;2-D
   Schneider W, 2003, COGNITIVE SCI, V27, P525, DOI 10.1016/S0364-0213(03)00011-9
   Schwartz B, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P1178, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.5.1178
   Sheldon KM, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P152, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.1.152
   Shepperd JA, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P85, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00416
   SMITH CA, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P916, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.5.916
   Spector PE, 2000, J ORGAN BEHAV, V21, P79, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(200002)21:1<79::AID-JOB964>3.3.CO;2-7
   Stapel DA, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P860, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.6.860
   Sweeney PD, 2004, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V77, P149, DOI 10.1348/096317904774202117
   TAYLOR SE, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P569, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.4.569
   Totterdell P, 2004, J APPL PSYCHOL, V89, P854, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.89.5.854
   VanderZee K, 1996, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V20, P551, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(96)00007-4
   VANDERZEE KI, 1996, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V34, P53
   van Horn JE, 2004, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V77, P365
   Walster E., 1978, EQUITY THEORY RES
   Warr P., 1987, WORK UNEMPLOYMENT ME
   WARR PB, IN PRESS WORK HAPPIN
   WEISS HM, 1979, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V24, P126, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(79)90020-5
   WHEELER L, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P760, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.5.760
   Wheeler L, 2000, HDB SOCIAL COMP THEO, P141
   Wilson AE, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P928, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.78.5.928
   WITKIN HA, 1977, PSYCHOL BULL, V84, P661, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.84.4.661
   Wofford J C, 1997, J Occup Health Psychol, V2, P134
   Zapf D, 1996, J Occup Health Psychol, V1, P145, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.1.2.145
NR 82
TC 11
BP 225
EP 244
PY 2006
PD JUN
VL 79
DI 10.1348/096317905X52652
GA 061AP
UT WOS:000238843900011
ER

PT J
AU Bekaert, J
   Masclet, G
   Caron, R
AF Bekaert, J.
   Masclet, G.
   Caron, R.
TI Psychometric validation of the inventory of the resilience factors
   (IRF-40)
SO PSYCHOLOGIE FRANCAISE
J9 PSYCHOL FR
LA French
DT Article
C1 [Bekaert, J.] Hop Maritime Zuydcoote, F-59123 Zuydcoote, France.
   [Bekaert, J.; Masclet, G.] Univ Charles de Gaulle, F-59653 Villeneuve Dascq, France.
   [Caron, R.] Univ Paris Diderot, CRPMS EA 3522, F-75013 Paris, France.
RP Bekaert, J, 90 Rue Albert Mahieu, F-59140 Dunkerque, France.
EM jessica.bekaert@hotmail.fr
DE Protective factors; Traumatism; Depression; Adolescentndabstractone
ID SAMPLE-SIZE; CHILDREN; SCALE; RISK
AB Bekaert, Masclet and Caron's inventory of resilience factors (IRF-40) is a French measurement scale which measures the protection factors combining to bring about resilience in adolescents. This three-dimension measurement instrument has been worked out on the basis of a literary review aiming at identifying all the protection factors reported in the research studies. An exploratory factorial analysis with oblimin rotation carried out on a sample of 299 adolescents enabled to underline the three-dimension structure (familial protection factors: personal protection factors; extra-familial protection factors) including 40 items. The study of the internal consistency reveals high coefficients for the whole scale (0.91) as well as for the different dimensions (0.77 to 0.91). The examination of the convergent validity shows significant correlations with the life satisfaction scale (r = 0.61) and the psychological well-being scale (r = 0.72). As for the temporal stability (n = 73), a measure of 0.92 was obtained. The present research aims at completing the evaluation of the psychometric properties of the IRF-40 on a sample of adolescents. With the intention of bringing to light the structure of the instrument, a confirmatory factorial analysis (CFA) was carried out on 414 adolescents (average age = 14.96). The analyses carried out approve of the three-dimension structure of the scale. The study of the divergent validity (n = 123) has brought to light a high and significant correlation (r = -0.757) between the IRF-40 and Berndt and Kaiser' s composite depression scale as well as a significant correlation between the IRF-40 and the under scale of the MDI-C (r varies between -0.294 and -0.563). In addition, the IRF-40 enables to differentiate the adolescents exposed to a traumatism and who have depression scores to those who experience no depression. Indeed, the participants not experiencing depression obtain significantly higher scores on the IRF-40 (U = 282.5; P = 0.001) in comparison with the participants experiencing depression. What is more, it appears that the latter score lower familial protection factors (U = 443.5; P = 0.001), personal protection factors (U = 390; P = 0.001) and extra-familial factors (U = 629; P = 0.001) than those who do not experience depression. As a conclusion, the results of the present study show a very probant image of the psychometric qualities of the IRF-40 and support its use on a population of adolescents. (C) 2011 Societe francaise de psychologie. Published by Elsevier Masson SAS. All rights reserved.
CR Bekaert J., 2011, NEUROPSYCHIATR ENFAN
   Berndt D.J., 1999, MULTISCORE DEPRESSIO
   Bollen K.A., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E
   Browne M. W., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, P136, DOI DOI 10.1177/0049124192021002001
   Clark LA, 1995, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V7, P309, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.7.3.309
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Dickes P., 2000, MODELES EQUATIONS ST
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DRUSS RG, 1988, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V10, P163, DOI 10.1016/0163-8343(88)90015-1
   Duchet C., 2006, PSYCHOTRAUMATOLOGIE, P57
   FONAGY P, 1993, J AM PSYCHOANAL ASS, V41, P957
   Garmezy N., 1991, PERSPECTIVE STRESS C, P151
   GARMEZY N, 1993, PSYCHIATRY, V56, P127
   Gerbring D. W., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, P40
   Goldberg DP, 1978, MANUAL GEN HLTH QUES
   Habimana E., 1999, PSYCHOPATHOLOGIE ENF, P1
   Hjemdal O, 2006, MEAS EVAL COUNS DEV, V39, P84
   Hoyle RH, 1995, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   Joreskog K.G., 1993, LISREL 8 USERS REFER
   Lecomte J., 2002, PRAT PSYCHOL, V1, P7
   MacCallum RC, 1996, PSYCHOL METHODS, V1, P130, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.1.2.130
   MARSH HW, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P391, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.3.391
   Masse R, 1998, CAN J PUBLIC HEALTH, V89, P352
   Masten AS, 1998, AM PSYCHOL, V53, P205, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.53.2.205
   Nunally JC., 1978, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   Pedhazur E. J., 1991, MEASUREMENT DESIGN A
   RUTTER M, 1985, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V147, P598, DOI 10.1192/bjp.147.6.598
   Wagnild G M, 1993, J Nurs Meas, V1, P165
   WERNER EE, 1989, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V59, P72
NR 29
TC 0
BP 51
EP 61
PY 2012
PD MAR
VL 57
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.psfr.2011.10.004
GA 917AL
UT WOS:000302144200004
ER

PT J
AU Veronese, G
   Castiglioni, M
   Said, M
AF Veronese, G.
   Castiglioni, M.
   Said, M.
TI Children under occupation: Self-perception of life satisfaction and
   happiness the Palestinian case
SO PSYCHOLOGY & HEALTH
J9 PSYCHOL HEALTH
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Veronese, G.] Univ Milano Bicocca, Milan, Italy.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 405
EP 405
PY 2009
VL 24
GA V26IN
UT WOS:000208539401266
ER

PT J
AU GRANT, VJ
AF GRANT, VJ
TI IS FEELING USEFUL NECESSARY FOR HAPPINESS
SO AUSTRALIAN PSYCHOLOGIST
J9 AUST PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 UNIV AUCKLAND,SCH MED,AUCKLAND,NEW ZEALAND.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 121
EP 121
PY 1986
PD MAR
VL 21
IS 1
GA C6886
UT WOS:A1986C688600068
ER

PT J
AU Tormos, JM
   Canete, C
   Tarazona, F
   Catala, MD
   Pascual, APL
   PascualLeone, A
AF Tormos, JM
   Canete, C
   Tarazona, F
   Catala, MD
   Pascual, APL
   PascualLeone, A
TI Lateralized effects of self-induced sadness and happiness on
   corticospinal excitability
SO NEUROLOGY
J9 NEUROLOGY
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV VALENCIA,DEPT FISIOL,UNIDAD NEUROBIOL,VALENCIA,SPAIN.
   CSIC,INST RAMON Y CAJAL,MADRID,SPAIN.
   UNIV VALENCIA,UNIDAD DOCENTE NEUROL,VALENCIA,SPAIN.
   UNIV VALENCIA,SERV NEUROL,VALENCIA,SPAIN.
   HOSP CLIN UNIV,VALENCIA,SPAIN.
ID MOOD; DEPRESSION; DISORDERS; WOMEN
AB We studied the changes in excitability of the corticospinal projection evoked by self-induced sad and happy thoughts. Corticospinal excitability was probed using focal, single-pulse transcranial magnetic stimulation (TMS) applied to the optimal scalp position for evoking motor potentials in the contralateral first dorsal interosseus muscle. Fourteen right-handed subjects were studied while counting mentally, thinking sad thoughts, or thinking happy thoughts. In each of these three conditions TMS was applied in each subject randomly, 20 times to the right and 20 times to the left hemisphere. Sad thoughts resulted in a significant facilitation of the motor potentials evoked by left-hemispheric stimulation, while happy thoughts facilitated motor potentials evoked by right-hemispheric TMS, but decreased the amplitude of those evoked by left-hemispheric TMS. In two subjects an additional experiment using H-reflex measurements suggests that these changes are caused by changes in cortical rather than spinal excitability. These results further illustrate the lateralized control of mood in normal volunteers.
CR BENCH CJ, 1992, PSYCHOL MED, V22, P607
   CHRISTIANSON SA, 1993, BRAIN COGNITION, V23, P127, DOI 10.1006/brcg.1993.1051
   CREWS WD, 1995, NEUROPSY NEUROPSY BE, V8, P277
   DREVETS WC, 1992, J NEUROSCI, V12, P3628
   GEORGE MS, 1995, AM J PSYCHIAT, V152, P341
   George MS, 1994, DEPRESSION, V2, P59, DOI 10.1002/depr.3050020202
   GEORGE MS, 1993, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V54, P6
   KANO K, 1992, ELECTROEN CLIN NEURO, V83, P124, DOI 10.1016/0013-4694(92)90025-D
   KELLNER CH, 1991, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V29, pS564
   PARDO JV, 1993, AM J PSYCHIAT, V150, P713
   PascualLeone A, 1996, NEUROLOGY, V46, P499
   SACKEIM HA, 1978, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V163, P473
   SACKEIM HA, 1978, SCIENCE, V202, P434, DOI 10.1126/science.705335
   Samii A, 1996, NEUROLOGY, V47, P1410
   SCHAAFSMA A, 1988, J PHYSIOL-LONDON, V412, pP2
   Starkstein S. E., 1991, FRONTAL LOBE FUNCTIO
   Tokimura H, 1996, ANN NEUROL, V40, P628, DOI 10.1002/ana.410400413
   WASSERMANN EM, 1996, NEUROIMAGE, V1, P1
NR 18
TC 32
BP 487
EP 491
PY 1997
PD AUG
VL 49
IS 2
GA XR937
UT WOS:A1997XR93700028
ER

PT J
AU Meurer, EM
   Garcez, V
   Corleta, HV
   Capp, E
AF Meurer, Elisea M.
   Garcez, Vera
   Corleta, Helena von Eye
   Capp, Edison
TI Menstrual Cycle Influences on Voice and Speech in Adolescent Females
SO JOURNAL OF VOICE
J9 J VOICE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Capp, Edison] Hosp Clin Porto Alegre, Ctr Pesquisa, Lab Ginecol & Obstet Mol, BR-90035903 Porto Alegre, RS, Brazil.
   [Meurer, Elisea M.; Corleta, Helena von Eye; Capp, Edison] Univ Fed Rio Grande do Sul, Fac Med, Programa Posgrad Med Ciencias Med, Porto Alegre, RS, Brazil.
   [Garcez, Vera; Corleta, Helena von Eye; Capp, Edison] Univ Fed Rio Grande do Sul, Fac Med, Dept Obstet & Ginecol, Porto Alegre, RS, Brazil.
   [Capp, Edison] Hosp Moinhos Vento, Nucleo Gerar Reprod Assistida, Porto Alegre, RS, Brazil.
RP Capp, E, Hosp Clin Porto Alegre, Ctr Pesquisa, Lab Ginecol & Obstet Mol, Rua Ramiro Barcelos 2350, BR-90035903 Porto Alegre, RS, Brazil.
EM edcapp@ufrgs.br
DE Adolescence; Menstrual cycle; Voice; Rhythm; Speed of speech
ID REPRODUCTIVE AGE; MOTOR CONTROL; VOCAL-TRACT; HORMONES; WOMEN;
   PARAMETERS; FREQUENCY; PITCH
AB The objective of this study is to characterize voice intensity and stability of fundamental frequency, formants and diadochokinesis. vocal modulations, rhythms, and speed of speech in adolescents during follicular and luteal phases of the menstrual cycle. Twenty-three adolescent females who were nonusers of oral contraceptives participated in a cross-sectional study of menstrual cycle influences on voicing and speaking tasks. Acoustic analyses were performed during both phases of the menstrual cycle using the Kay Elemetrics Computer Speech Lab Software Package. Data were analyzed using Student's paired sample t test. Phono-articulatory parameters were similar in both phases of the menstrual cycle (fundamental frequency: 192.6 +/- 23.9 Hz; minimum formant 891.7 +/- 110.3 Hz; and maximum formant: 2471.5 +/- 203.6 Hz). In diadochokinesis, they had a speed of 5.6 +/- 0.6 seg/s and vocal intensity was 61.5 +/- 2.6 dB. The mean values for the variations in voice modulations were as follows: anger (21.7 +/- 8.7 Hz) < normal state (23.4 +/- 12.4 Hz) < sadness (24.9 +/- 10.5 Hz) < exclamatory sentence (29.3 +/- 12.4 Hz) < interrogative sentence (33.1 +/- 12.4 Hz) < happiness (33.3 +/- 12.1 Hz). Combining both phases of the menstrual cycle, the speed of speech was 5.2 +/- 0.6 seg/s in meaningful sentences and 1.9 +/- 0.2 seg/s in meaningless sentences. In conclusion, the adolescents showed similar voice fundamental frequency and intensity, formants, speed of speech, and suprasegmental speech parameters. The results shown in this study may be used as standard of acoustic phono-articulatory for adolescents.
CR Abitbol J, 1999, J VOICE, V13, P424, DOI 10.1016/S0892-1997(99)80048-4
   Altenberg EP, 2006, J VOICE, V20, P89, DOI 10.1016/j.jvoice.2005.01.005
   Amir O, 2004, LARYNGOSCOPE, V114, P1021, DOI 10.1097/00005537-200406000-00012
   Amir Ofer, 2004, Curr Opin Otolaryngol Head Neck Surg, V12, P180, DOI 10.1097/01.moo.0000120304.58882.94
   Andrianopoulos MV, 2001, J VOICE, V15, P61, DOI 10.1016/S0892-1997(01)00007-8
   Becklake MR, 1999, THORAX, V54, P1119
   Boulet MJ, 1996, MATURITAS, V23, P15, DOI 10.1016/0378-5122(95)00947-7
   CASTLE LA, 1994, PLANT MOL BIOL MAN B, V5, P1
   CHAE SW, 2001, J VOICE, V15, P178
   Figueiredo L. C., 2004, REV BRAS OTORRINOLAR, V70, P331
   Fitch WT, 1999, J ACOUST SOC AM, V106, P1511, DOI 10.1121/1.427148
   Fitzsimons GM, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P547, DOI 10.1177/0146167203262852
   Larson CR, 2000, J ACOUST SOC AM, V107, P559, DOI 10.1121/1.428323
   Lee S, 1999, J ACOUST SOC AM, V105, P1455, DOI 10.1121/1.426686
   Lofqvist Anders, 1994, Current Opinion in Neurobiology, V4, P823
   Lucero JC, 2005, ACOUST RES LETT ONL, V6, P80, DOI 10.1121/1.1850952
   MAGISTRIS A, 1999, TRATADO SISIOLOGIA A, P461
   Manolagas SC, 2001, ENDOCRINOLOGY, V142, P2200, DOI 10.1210/en.142.6.2200
   Meurer EM, 2004, J VOICE, V18, P369, DOI 10.1016/j.jvoice.2003.02.001
   Meurer EM, 2004, MATURITAS, V48, P71, DOI 10.1016/j.maturitas.2003.12.005
   Mirza N, 2004, LARYNGOSCOPE, V114, P1566, DOI 10.1097/00005537-200409000-00012
   NATO Y, 2004, ACOUST SCI TECHNOL, V25, P286
   Paus T, 1999, SCIENCE, V283, P1908, DOI 10.1126/science.283.5409.1908
   Sherwin BB, 2003, ENDOCR REV, V24, P133, DOI 10.1210/er.2001-0016
   Story BH, 2001, J ACOUST SOC AM, V109, P1651, DOI 10.1121/1.1352085
   Titze IR, 2001, J VOICE, V15, P519, DOI 10.1016/S0892-1997(01)00052-2
   Walsh B, 2002, J SPEECH LANG HEAR R, V45, P1119, DOI 10.1044/1092-4388(2002/090)
   Whiteside SP, 2001, J ACOUST SOC AM, V110, P464, DOI 10.1121/1.1379087
   Whiteside SR, 2004, NEUROSCI LETT, V367, P44, DOI 10.1016/j.neulet.2004.05.076
   Zraick RI, 2005, J VOICE, V19, P197, DOI 10.1016/j.jvoice.2004.01.010
NR 30
TC 1
BP 109
EP 113
PY 2009
PD JAN
VL 23
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.jvoice.2007.03.001
GA 394ZR
UT WOS:000262492200015
ER

PT J
AU Swami, V
   Chamorro-Premuzic, T
AF Swami, Viren
   Chamorro-Premuzic, Tomas
TI Psychometric Evaluation of the Malay Satisfaction With Life Scale
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Swami, Viren] Univ Westminster, Dept Psychol, London W1B 2UW, England.
   [Chamorro-Premuzic, Tomas] Univ London, Dept Psychol, London, England.
RP Swami, V, Univ Westminster, Dept Psychol, 309 Regent St, London W1B 2UW, England.
EM v.swami@wmin.ac.uk
DE Satisfaction With Life Scale; Confirmatory factor analysis;
   Multi-ethnic; Malaysia
ID OF-FIT INDEXES; FACTORIAL INVARIANCE; UNIVERSITY-STUDENTS; RELIABILITY;
   CULTURE; SAMPLE; MODELS; ADOLESCENTS; VALIDATION; VERSION
AB The Satisfaction With Life Scale (SWLS) is one of the most widely used scales for the measurement of subjective well-being across the globe, but no satisfactory version exists for use among Malay-speaking populations. The present study reports on the translation of a new Malay SWLS and examines its psychometric properties in a community sample of 816 Malay and 738 Chinese participants from Malaysia. Results showed that the Malay SWLS had good internal consistency (Cronbach's alpha = 0.83). Confirmatory factor analysis showed support for a unidimensional factor structure which remained invariant across sex and ethnic group. These results suggest that the Malay SWLS is a valid and reliable measure of life satisfaction for Malay-speaking samples, and extends the list of available scales for measuring subjective well-being among such groups.
CR Akaike H., 1973, P 2 INT S INF THEOR, P267
   Andrews F. M., 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY, V1, P61
   Arbuckle J., 1999, AMOS 4 USERS REFEREN
   Arrindell WA, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V26, P815, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00180-9
   Atienza FL, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P1255, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00332-X
   BALATSKY G, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P225, DOI 10.1007/BF01079019
   BENTLER PM, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P238, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.107.2.238
   BLAIS MR, 1989, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V21, P210, DOI 10.1037/h0079854
   Bollen K., 1989, STRUCTURAL EQUATIONS
   BRESLIN RW, 1970, J CROSS CULTURAL PSY, V1, P185
   Browne M. W., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, P136, DOI DOI 10.1177/0049124192021002001
   Byrne B.M., 2001, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   Chua B. S., 2001, HONG KONG J PAEDIAT, V6, P40
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   Garcia Merita M., 2002, REV IBEROAMERICANA D, V13, P71
   Gilman R, 2000, BEHAV CHANGE, V17, P178, DOI 10.1375/bech.17.3.178
   GOUVEIA VV, SOCIAL INDI IN PRESS
   Heckathorn DD, 1997, SOC PROBL, V44, P174, DOI 10.1525/sp.1997.44.2.03x0221m
   HOELTER JW, 1983, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V11, P325, DOI 10.1177/0049124183011003003
   Howell CJ, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V76, P499, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-3107-0
   Hu L., 1995, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, P76
   Hu LT, 1998, PSYCHOL METHODS, V3, P424, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.3.4.424
   Hultell D, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V44, P1070, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2007.10.030
   Lewis CA, 1999, STUD PSYCHOL, V41, P239
   McDonald R., 1999, TEST THEORY UNIFIED
   MULAIK SA, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V105, P430, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.105.3.430
   NETO F, 1993, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V22, P125, DOI 10.1007/BF01536648
   Nettle D., 2005, HAPPINESS SCI YOUR S
   Oishi S, 2006, J RES PERS, V40, P411, DOI 10.1016/j.irp.2005.02.002
   Oishi S, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P1674, DOI 10.1177/01461672012712010
   Oishi S, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P939, DOI 10.1177/0146167203252802
   Oishi S, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P1398, DOI 10.1177/01461702236871
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   PAVOT W, 2008, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V3, P137, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760701756946
   Pons D, 2000, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V91, P62, DOI 10.2466/PMS.91.5.62-68
   SACHS J, 2004, PSYCHOL INT J PSYCHO, V46, P225
   Shevlin M, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P911, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00088-9
   SHEVLIN ME, 1994, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V79, P1316
   Swami V, 2008, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V39, P309, DOI 10.1177/0022022108315544
   Swami V, 2007, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V42, P161, DOI 10.1007/s00127-006-0140-5
   SWAMI V, SOCIAL INDI IN PRESS
   SWAMI V, BODY IMAGE IN PRESS
   TANAKA JS, 1985, BRIT J MATH STAT PSY, V38, P197
   Vassar M, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V86, P47, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9113-7
   Vitterso J, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V74, P327, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-4644-7
   Wu CH, 2006, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V40, P1259, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.11.012
   Ye SQ, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V80, P617, DOI 10.1007/s11205-006-0010-2
NR 49
TC 8
BP 25
EP 33
PY 2009
PD MAY
VL 92
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s11205-008-9295-7
GA 428JB
UT WOS:000264842700003
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Vignola, A
   Guzzo, A
   Calvo, A
   Moglia, C
   Pessia, A
   Cavallo, E
   Cammarosano, S
   Giacone, S
   Ghiglione, P
   Chio, A
AF Vignola, A.
   Guzzo, A.
   Calvo, A.
   Moglia, C.
   Pessia, A.
   Cavallo, E.
   Cammarosano, S.
   Giacone, S.
   Ghiglione, P.
   Chio, A.
TI Anxiety undermines quality of life in ALS patients and caregivers
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF NEUROLOGY
J9 EUR J NEUROL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Vignola, A.; Guzzo, A.; Calvo, A.; Moglia, C.; Pessia, A.; Cavallo, E.; Cammarosano, S.; Giacone, S.; Ghiglione, P.; Chio, A.] Univ Turin, ALS Ctr, Dept Neurosci, I-10126 Turin, Italy.
RP Chio, A, Univ Turin, ALS Ctr, Dept Neurosci, Via Cherasco 15, I-10126 Turin, Italy.
EM achio@usa.net
DE amyotrophic lateral sclerosis; anxiety; depression; quality of life
ID AMYOTROPHIC-LATERAL-SCLEROSIS; MOTOR-NEURON DISEASE; PHYSICAL FUNCTION;
   DEPRESSION; SCALE; PEOPLE; MND
AB Background: Although depression has been widely studied in amyotrophic lateral sclerosis (ALS), there is little information on anxiety. Objective: To detect anxiety in patients with ALS and their caregivers, comparing the diagnostic and the follow-up phases of the disease and assessing its impact on quality of life (QoL). Methods: Anxiety has been evaluated with the State and Trait Anxiety Inventory in a series of 75 consecutive ALS patients and their primary caregivers. Anxiety has been related to depression, QoL, and satisfaction with life. Results: In patients, state anxiety was significantly higher during the diagnostic phase, whilst in caregivers it was similar in the two phases. Patients' state anxiety was related to depression, shorter disease duration and lower satisfaction with life. Caregivers' state anxiety was related to their trait anxiety. Whilst in patients QoL and satisfaction with life were similar in the two phases, in caregivers there was a significant decrease of satisfaction with life in the follow-up phase. Conclusions: Treating neurologists should recognize that the diagnostic phase and the earlier period after the diagnosis is characterized by a high level of anxiety both in ALS patients and in their caregivers, and should propose pharmacological and psychological interventions to relieve this highly distressing disturbance.
CR Averill AJ, 2007, AMYOTROPH LATERAL SC, V8, P243, DOI 10.1080/17482960701374643
   Beiske AG, 2008, EUR J NEUROL, V15, P239, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-1331.2007.02041.x
   Bungener C, 2005, AMYOTROPH LATERAL SC, V6, P221, DOI 10.1080/14660820510037863
   Chio A, 2004, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V75, P1597, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.2003.033100
   COHEN SR, 1996, CANCER, V77, P567
   COHEN SR, 1995, PALLIATIVE MED, V9, P207, DOI 10.1177/026921639500900306
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Gauthier A, 2007, NEUROLOGY, V68, P923, DOI 10.1212/01.wnl.0000257093.53430.a8
   GOLDSTEIN L, 1998, J NEUROL SCI, V160, P114
   Goldstein LH, 2002, AMYOTROPH LATERAL SC, V3, P123, DOI 10.1080/146608202760834120
   HOGG KE, 1994, PSYCHOL MED, V24, P625
   Lou JS, 2003, NEUROLOGY, V60, P122
   Mockford C, 2006, AMYOTROPH LATERAL SC, V7, P132, DOI 10.1080/14660820600601028
   Moore MJ, 1998, J NEUROL SCI, V160, pS53, DOI 10.1016/S0022-510X(98)00203-2
   Rabkin JG, 2005, NEUROLOGY, V65, P62, DOI 10.1212/01.wnl.0000167187.14501.0c
   Robbins RA, 2001, NEUROLOGY, V56, P442
   Simmons Z, 2000, NEUROLOGY, V55, P388
   SPIELBERGER CD, 1968, SPIELBERGER STATE TR
   SPIELBERGER CD, 1983, MANUAL STATE TRAIT A
   SPIELBERGER CD, 1972, ANXIETY CURRENT TREN, V1, P30
   SPIELBERGER CD, 1977, SPIELBERGER STATE TR
   Brooks BR, 1996, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V53, P141
   Walsh K, 2001, POSTGRAD MED J, V77, P89, DOI 10.1136/pmj.77.904.89
   WICKS P, 2007, EUROPEAN J NEUROLOGY, V14, P933
   ZUNG WWK, 1965, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V12, P63
NR 25
TC 19
BP 1231
EP 1236
PY 2008
PD NOV
VL 15
IS 11
DI 10.1111/j.1468-1331.2008.02303.x
GA 357BR
UT WOS:000259821800019
ER

PT J
AU Tsaousis, I
   Nikolaou, I
   Serdaris, N
   Judge, TA
AF Tsaousis, Ioannis
   Nikolaou, Ioannis
   Serdaris, Nikolaos
   Judge, Timothy A.
TI Do the core self-evaluations moderate the relationship between
   subjective well-being and physical and psychological health?
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Aegean, Dept Sci, Presch Educ & Educ Design, Rhodes, Greece.
   Athens Univ Econ & Business, Dept Management Sci & Technol, Athens 10434, Greece.
   Technol Educ Inst Chalkis, Dept Accountancy, Psachna Evoias, Greece.
   Univ Florida, Warrington Coll Business, Dept Management, Gainesville, FL 32611 USA.
RP Tsaousis, I, Tsakalof 10 Rd, Athens 15126, Greece.
EM tsaousis@rhodes.aegean.gr
DE core self-evaluations; subjective well-being; physical health;
   psychological health; positive affect; negative affect; health; life
   satisfaction; CSES; PANAS; SWLS
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; STRESS; PERSONALITY; PERFORMANCE; MORTALITY;
   HAPPINESS; SCALE
AB This study investigates the role that core self-evaluations (CSE) plays on the relationship between subjective well-being (SWB) and health functioning. The findings from a sample of 160 undergraduate students revealed that CSE explains incremental variance in physical and psychological health functioning, above and beyond the effect of SWB. The results also revealed that CSE moderated the relationship of two indicators of SWB (PA/NA and satisfaction with life) with physical functioning, suggesting that individuals who have positive emotions and/or are satisfied with their lives and simultaneously are high CSE are more likely to demonstrate good physical health functioning. Contrary to expectations, the results revealed that CSE did not moderate the relationship between SWB and psychological health functioning. The findings are discussed in the context of the importance of CSE on health psychology, while implications for practice and directions for future research are proposed. (c) 2006 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Best RG, 2005, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V10, P441, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.10.4.441
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   Cohen J., 2003, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   Cooper C. L., 2002, ASSET ORG STRESS SCR
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   Diener E., 1997, INDIAN J CLIN PSYCHO, V24, P25
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   DIENER E, 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P191
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   DONNELL A, 2003, THESIS U LOUISIANA
   Frazier PA, 2004, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V51, P115, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.51.1.115
   Judge TA, 1998, HUM PERFORM, V11, P167, DOI 10.1207/s15327043hup1102&3_4
   Judge TA, 2003, PERS PSYCHOL, V56, P303, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2003.tb00152.x
   Judge TA, 1999, J APPL PSYCHOL, V84, P107, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.84.1.107
   Lachman ME, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P763, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.3.763
   Levy BR, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P261, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.2.261
   Maier H., 1999, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V54B, P44, DOI [10.1093/geronb/54B.1.P44, DOI 10.1093/GER0NB/54B.1.P44]
   Moskowitz JT, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P620, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000073873.74829.23
   Ostir GV, 2000, J AM GERIATR SOC, V48, P473
   PARKER MG, 1992, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V14, P227, DOI 10.1016/0167-4943(92)90023-W
   Piccolo RF, 2005, J ORGAN BEHAV, V26, P965, DOI 10.1002/job.358
   Pressman SD, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P925, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.925
   RILEY JLIII, 1999, PSYCHOSOCIAL FACTORS, P74
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Salovey P, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P110, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.110
   SCHLOSSER B, 1990, J PERS ASSESS, V54, P128, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5401&2_13
   SIDDIQUE CM, 1984, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V13, P459, DOI 10.1007/BF02088593
   Slaski M, 2003, STRESS HEALTH, V19, P233, DOI 10.1002/smi.979
   TELLEGEN A, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1031, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1031
   Vakola M., 2005, EMPLOYEE RELATIONS, V27, P160, DOI DOI 10.1108/01425450510572685
   Valkamo M, 2001, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V104, P391, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2001.00165.x
   Van Vianen A. E. M., 2004, HUM PERFORM, V17, P327, DOI DOI 10.1207/S15327043HUP1703_4
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 37
TC 17
BP 1441
EP 1452
PY 2007
PD JUN
VL 42
IS 8
DI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.10.025
GA 174GH
UT WOS:000246929700001
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU LAMBERT, RJ
AF LAMBERT, RJ
TI RETHINKING PRODUCTIVITY - THE PERSPECTIVE OF THE EARTH AS THE PRIMARY
   CORPORATION
SO POPULATION AND ENVIRONMENT
J9 POPUL ENVIRON
LA English
DT Article
RP LAMBERT, RJ, PRODUCTIV BREAKTHROUGH INC,72 CARMAN RD,SCARSDALE,NY 10583, USA.
AB Productivity and its consequences touch everything.  Its comprehensive embrace includes Wall Street and rain forests, automobile output, diminishing Earth stocks, satisfying insatiable consumerism, chemical toxins, increasing population, and loss of topsoil.  We ride the postindustrial roller coaster with its upside and downside.  Thus, economically, we can cheer as the stock market goes up, up, up.  Ecologically, we can lament this trajectory as sending a message that the life systems of the planet are going down, down, down.
   A rising environmental awareness is recognizing that the Earth is in a deficit position.  Hence, the logical warrant for rethinking productivity.  Here, our metaphors become a powerful communication system; specifically, the justification for rethinking productivity from the normative perspective of the Earth as the primary corporation.  Wearing such an accountability lens, the business person understands the language and the judgement that, if the Earth falls to bankruptcy, then everything else collapses.
   To explore this critical issue positively, a framework is used setting forth ten guiding principles toward an ecological consciousness.  Immediately following each principle, specific connections are made to initiate the process of rethinking productivity.  The purpose is to offer not only concrete thinking and creative alternatives but actionable ideas or applications in the workplace and in our industrial and commercial settings; and to stimulate the beginnings of dialogue with the business community.  The proposal builds toward a potential commitment worth the full investment of our human energies.
   The guiding principles emphasize the shamanic attitude which sees all things swayed by sacred meanings; shifting from object-domination to the experience of a subject radiating an interior richness; experiencing the infinitely differentiated splendor of the Earth; taking time to listen to the voices of divine presence; recovering insights of the mind and insounds of the heart to live in compassionate harmony with the Earth; becoming passionately engaged with life as an experience of celebration, with human happiness rescaled to Earth needs; becoming educated to the genius of the Earth and the human as its most original mode of expressiveness; with the full substance of our humanity, relating in mutually enhancing ways to the entire Earth community; inspired by the Dream of the Earth, finding enterprises worthy of our human energy; in the unfolding of this New Story, putting on a new imagination, Re-VISION-ing the human and being shaped by an ecological consciousness as a way into the future.
   Corresponding to each of these guiding principles, actionable ideas and applications are offered:  choosing appropriate quality of life indicators; energizing people in organizations through the systematic elimination of all forms of waste; building upon the George Winter model for installing an environmental business management system; addressing three strategic levels of listening; enlarging lessons of world-class manufacturing organizations to planetary scope; extending the insights of a "geologian" to Earth dynamics; drawing upon the power of storytelling; contrasting the Dominant Social Paradigm and the New Environmental Paradigm.  In summary, an extraordinary future awaits business leaders whose vision of this new productivity paradigm is inspired by a Dream of the Earth.
CR Berry Thomas, 1988, DREAM EARTH
   BROWN LR, 1991, STATE WORLD
   EHRLICH PR, 1988, BIODIVERSITY
   Ehrlich PR, 1981, EXTINCTION
   ILTIS HH, 1988, BIODIVERSITY
   Milbrath L., 1989, ENVISIONING SUSTAINA
   OHNO T, 1988, WORKPLACE MANAGEMENT
   RIGGS J, 1985, PRODUCTIVITY OBJECTI
   SUGIYAMA T, 1989, IMPROVEMENT BOOK
   WINTER G, 1988, BUSINESS ENV
   1985, COMMITMENT PLUS, V1, P1
NR 11
TC 0
BP 193
EP 208
PY 1992
PD SPR
VL 13
IS 3
DI 10.1007/BF01256415
GA HK366
UT WOS:A1992HK36600004
ER

PT J
AU Keese, M
AF Keese, Matthias
TI Who feels constrained by high debt burdens? Subjective vs. objective
   measures of household debt
SO JOURNAL OF ECONOMIC PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J ECON PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Duisburg Essen, Ruhr Grad Sch Econ, D-45117 Essen, Germany.
RP Keese, M, Univ Duisburg Essen, Ruhr Grad Sch Econ, D-45117 Essen, Germany.
EM matthias.keese@uni-due.de
DE Household debt; Subjective measures; Locus of control; Risk aversion;
   Gender differences
ID GENDER-DIFFERENCES; CONSUMER-CREDIT; LOCUS; MODEL; PERSONALITY;
   BEHAVIOR; WOMEN; MONEY; INDICATORS; ABILITIES
AB I analyze differences in debt perception of households confronted with an objective debt burden. Using data from the German Socio-Economic Panel, my econometric analysis shows that a subjective debt burden is not only influenced by the current constellation of income, debt service and, possibly, the potential subsistence level. Expectations of the personal economic situation and several non-financial factors affect debt perception as well. Women report significantly higher subjective debt burdens. Unemployment is also associated with drastically higher self-assessed debt burdens even when controlling for the current financial situation and for expectations. Some differences in the subjective perception of objective debt burdens can be attributed to personality traits (such as locus of control) and life satisfaction. I draw the following conclusions: First, self-assessed debt burdens contain information beyond the current economic situation, e.g., expectations of future incomes. Second, relying on subjective debt statements can lead to biased results for policy analysis if the researcher does not account for non-financial factors. (C) 2011 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Abeele P. V., 1983, J ECON PSYCHOL, V3, P1, DOI 10.1016/0167-4870(83)90055-7
   Bertola G., 2006, EC CONSUMER CREDIT, P1
   Betti G., 2007, J ECON STUD, V34, P136, DOI 10.1108/01443580710745371
   Betti G., 2001, STUDY PROBLEM UNPUB
   BOUND J, 1991, J HUM RESOUR, V26, P106, DOI 10.2307/145718
   Bridges S, 2004, FISC STUD, V25, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-5890.2004.tb00094.x
   Brown S, 2005, J ECON PSYCHOL, V26, P642, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2005.01.002
   Brown S., 2010, 2010005 U SHEFF DEP
   Brown S, 2005, ECON INQ, V43, P100, DOI 10.1093/ei/cbi008
   Caliendo M., 2010, 979 DIW
   Carlin JB, 2008, STATA J, V8, P49
   Coleman M, 2003, J HUM RESOUR, V38, P701, DOI 10.2307/1558773
   Croson R, 2009, J ECON LIT, V47, P448, DOI 10.1257/jel.47.2.448
   Del Rio A., 2005, 512 BANC ESP
   DeVaney Sharon. A., 1995, FINANCIAL SERVICES R, V4, P137, DOI 10.1016/1057-0810(95)90008-X
   DIGMAN JM, 1990, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V41, P417, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.41.020190.002221
   Dohmen T., 2005, 5517 CEPR
   Eppright DR, 1998, J ECON PSYCHOL, V19, P215, DOI 10.1016/S0167-4870(98)00005-1
   Federal Ministry of Justice, 2010, PFAND ARB
   Fortin NM, 2008, J HUM RESOUR, V43, P884
   Frechette G. R., 2001, STATA TECHNICAL B, V10, P23
   Frick J.R., 2010, 51 DIW
   Fricke C., 2007, DIW WOCHENBERICHT, V7, P95
   Fricke C., 2004, DATENREPORT 2004 ZAH, P595
   Georgarakos D., 2010, 1156 EUR CENTR BANK
   Goldsmith AH, 1997, ECON INQ, V35, P815
   Grimes PW, 2004, J ECON EDUC, V35, P129, DOI 10.3200/JECE.35.2.129-147
   Gross DB, 2002, Q J ECON, V117, P149, DOI 10.1162/003355302753399472
   Groves MO, 2005, J ECON PSYCHOL, V26, P827, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2005.03.001
   Heckman JJ, 2006, J LABOR ECON, V24, P411, DOI 10.1086/504455
   Heineck G, 2010, LABOUR ECON, V17, P535, DOI 10.1016/j.labeco.2009.06.001
   Jianakoplos NA, 1998, ECON INQ, V36, P620
   Kamleitner B, 2007, EUR REV APPL PSYCHOL, V57, P267, DOI 10.1016/j.erap.2006.09.003
   Katona G., 1975, PSYCHOL EC
   Keese M., 2009, TRIGGERS DETERMINANT
   Kempson E., 2002, OVER INDEBTEDNESS BR
   Korczak D., 2003, DEFINITIONS INDEBTED
   KRAUSE N, 1984, SOC SCI MED, V18, P783, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(84)90105-9
   LEA SEG, 1995, J ECON PSYCHOL, V16, P681, DOI 10.1016/0167-4870(95)00013-4
   LEA SEG, 1993, J ECON PSYCHOL, V14, P85, DOI 10.1016/0167-4870(93)90041-I
   Lenton P., 2008, 2008004 U SHEFF DEP
   Lindeboom M, 2004, J HEALTH ECON, V23, P1083, DOI 10.1016/j.jhealeco.2004.01.002
   LIVINGSTONE SM, 1992, J ECON PSYCHOL, V13, P111, DOI 10.1016/0167-4870(92)90055-C
   Ludvigson SC, 2004, J ECON PERSPECT, V18, P29, DOI 10.1257/0895330041371222
   Manning A, 2008, ECON J, V118, P983, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2008.02158.x
   Modigliani F, 1954, POSTKEYNESIAN EC
   OECD, SOC POL WHAT AR EQ S
   Powell M, 1997, J ECON PSYCHOL, V18, P605, DOI 10.1016/S0167-4870(97)00026-3
   PRINCE M, 1993, J ECON PSYCHOL, V14, P175, DOI 10.1016/0167-4870(93)90045-M
   RAY J, 1984, J HUM RESOUR, V19, P580, DOI 10.2307/145950
   ROTTER JB, 1966, PSYCHOL MONOGR, V80, P1
   Stone B, 2006, J ECON PSYCHOL, V27, P543, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2005.11.002
   Thorne Deborah, 2010, J FAMILY EC ISSUES, V31, P185
   TOKUNAGA H, 1993, J ECON PSYCHOL, V14, P285, DOI 10.1016/0167-4870(93)90004-5
   TVERSKY A, 1992, J RISK UNCERTAINTY, V5, P297, DOI 10.1007/BF00122574
   Verme P, 2009, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V71, P146, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2009.04.008
   Wagner G.G., 2007, SCHMOLLERS JB, V127, P139
   Webley P, 2001, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V92, P423, DOI 10.1348/000712601162275
   Wooldridge V. J, 2002, ECONOMETRIC ANAL CRO
   Zimmermann G. E., 2007, SCHULDEN KOMPASS 200, P91
NR 60
TC 2
BP 125
EP 141
PY 2012
PD FEB
VL 33
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.joep.2011.08.002
GA 886LT
UT WOS:000299856600012
ER

PT J
AU Minnich, S
   Bauchspiess, F
   Mayer, G
AF Minnich, S
   Bauchspiess, F
   Mayer, G
TI The treatment of patients suffering from gonarthrosis with orthesis.
   Objectivation by gait analysis
SO PHYSIKALISCHE MEDIZIN REHABILITATIONSMEDIZIN KURORTMEDIZIN
J9 PHYS MED REHAB KUROR
LA German
DT Article
C1 Univ Greifswald, Orthopad Klin & Poliklin, D-17487 Greifswald, Germany.
RP Minnich, S, Univ Greifswald, Orthopad Klin & Poliklin, Sauerbruchstr-Bettenhaus, D-17487 Greifswald, Germany.
DE gait analysis; gonarthrosis; orthesis
AB The treatment of patients suffering from gonarthrosis with orthesis is a possible therapy which is not very common and accepted today. This may be due to that fact that no objectively relevant results are available up to now. It is unknown to what extent this therapy really influences the gait pattern and the knee joint function of patients. The subject of our study was the recording of clinical, roentgenological and gait analytical parameters of patients with gonarthrosis and the measuring of the therapeutic effect by treatment with orthesis on the knee joint function and gait pattern. For this purpose, 46 patients (36 women and 10 men) were treated with the Artrocare OA orthesis (Ormed, Freiburg, Germany) and after an average of 10 weeks they were examined using gait analysis again. The use of orthesis led to significantly better improvements in the gait pattern. This showed itself in a normalisation of the load bearing ability connected with a decrease in limping and an improvement in heel-toe walking of the treated leg. The range of motion was not affected by orthesis. The subjective well-being of the patients rated with the Lequesne-score improved too. Applied in this way, the treatment of patients with the Artrocare OA orthesis seems to be a reasonable therapy for gonarthrosis.
CR BECKERS D, 1997, GANGANALYSE GANSCHUL
   Blake R L, 1993, Clin Podiatr Med Surg, V10, P501
   COCHRAN GVB, 1988, ORTHOPADISCHE BIOMEC
   ESTLACK ME, 1991, PHYS THER, V71, P465
   GERBER P, 1990, STADIEN EINTEILUNGEN, P245
   GOH JCH, 1993, CLIN ORTHOP RELAT R, P223
   HILDING MB, 1995, ACTA ORTHOP SCAND, V66, P317
   KADABA MP, 1989, J ORTHOPAED RES, V7, P849, DOI 10.1002/jor.1100070611
   KESSELRING J, 1992, SCHWEIZ RUNDSCHAU ME, V49, P1495
   KLENERMAN L, 1988, AGE AGEING, V17, P397, DOI 10.1093/ageing/17.6.397
   Mainka C, 1995, BIOMED TECH, V40, P363, DOI 10.1515/bmte.1995.40.12.363
   MAINKA C, 1993, BIOMED TECH, V38, P325, DOI 10.1515/bmte.1993.38.12.325
   OBERG T, 1994, J REHABIL RES DEV, V31, P199
   Perry J, 1990, Instr Course Lect, V39, P325
NR 14
TC 2
BP 122
EP 126
PY 1999
PD AUG
VL 9
IS 4
DI 10.1055/s-2008-1061796
GA 236HC
UT WOS:000082593300003
ER

PT J
AU BARR, MA
AF BARR, MA
TI 'LAMENT FOR RITUAL HAPPINESS'
SO SEWANEE REVIEW
J9 SEWANEE REV
LA English
DT Poetry
C1 ST CECILIA ACAD OVERBROOK,NASHVILLE,TN.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 392
EP 392
PY 1976
VL 84
IS 3
GA GD561
UT WOS:A1976GD56100016
ER

PT J
AU BARON, RA
   THOMLEY, J
AF BARON, RA
   THOMLEY, J
TI A WHIFF OF REALITY - POSITIVE AFFECT AS A POTENTIAL MEDIATOR OF THE
   EFFECTS OF PLEASANT FRAGRANCES ON TASK-PERFORMANCE AND HELPING
SO ENVIRONMENT AND BEHAVIOR
J9 ENVIRON BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
RP BARON, RA, RENSSELAER POLYTECH INST,DEPT MP&O,TROY,NY 12180, USA.
ID SOCIAL-BEHAVIOR; NEGOTIATION; PERSUASION; SUCCESS; IMPACT; SCENTS
AB An experiment was conducted to investigate the potential effects of pleasant fragrances on task performance.  Participants performed a word formation (anagrams) task under moderate or low stress and in the presence or absence of two different fragrances previously rated as pleasant by a large group of judges.  In addition, some participants received a small gift at the start of the experimental session.  Results indicated that both exposure to pleasant fragrances and receipt of a small gift significantly increased performance on the anagrams task; moreover, this was true under conditions of moderate as well as low stress.  In addition, both exposure to pleasant fragrances and receipt of a small gift increased participants' willingness to help the experimenter by serving as uncompensated volunteers.  These results are consistent with an interpretation suggesting that pleasant fragrances can enhance task performance by serving as a source of environmentally generated positive affect.
CR BARON RA, 1990, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P368, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1990.tb00417.x
   BARON RA, 1986, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V16, P16, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1986.tb02275.x
   BARON RA, IN PRESS J APPLIED S
   BARON RA, 1981, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V7, P611, DOI 10.1177/014616728174016
   BARON RA, 1983, J APPL PSYCHOL, V68, P709, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.68.4.709
   Cacioppo John T., 1986, COMMUNICATION PERSUA
   CARNEVALE PJD, 1986, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V37, P1, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(86)90041-5
   Coren SC, 1984, SENSATION PERCEPTION
   DEBONO KG, 1992, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V22, P910, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1992.tb00933.x
   EHRLICHMAN H, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P769, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.5.769
   Fiske S. T., 1991, SOCIAL COGNITION
   FODERARO LW, 1988, NY TIMES        0204, pC1
   FODERARO LW, 1988, NY TIMES        0204, pC10
   GARNER WR, 1956, PSYCHOL REV, V63, P149, DOI 10.1037/h0042992
   GREENBERG J, IN PRESS BEHAVIOR OR
   ISEN AM, 1970, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V15, P294, DOI 10.1037/h0029610
   ISEN AM, 1987, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60415-3
   IWAHASHI M, 1992, VOGUE, P212
   KEINAN G, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P638
   KNASKO SC, 1990, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P1345, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1990.tb01476.x
   Lavabre M. F., 1990, AROMATHERAPY WORKBOO
   LEVINE JH, 1981, ONTARIO S, V3, P179
   Locke E. A., 1990, THEORY GOAL SETTING
   MACKIE DM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P27, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.1.27
   SCHAB FR, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V198, P242
   SCHIFF BB, 1992, COGNITION EMOTION, V6, P357, DOI 10.1080/02699939208409691
   *SHIM INC, 1990, AR CREAT PLEAS ENV F
   SPACAPAN S, 1992, HELPING BEING HELPED
   Tisserand R., 1977, ART AROMATHERAPY
   WARM JS, 1991, J SOC COSMET CHEM, V12, P1
NR 30
TC 42
BP 766
EP 784
PY 1994
PD NOV
VL 26
IS 6
DI 10.1177/0013916594266003
GA PP569
UT WOS:A1994PP56900003
ER

PT J
AU Moss, L
   Rouse, M
   Wesnes, KA
   Moss, M
AF Moss, Lucy
   Rouse, Michelle
   Wesnes, Keith A.
   Moss, Mark
TI Differential effects of the aromas of Salvia species on memory and mood
SO HUMAN PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY-CLINICAL AND EXPERIMENTAL
J9 HUM PSYCHOPHARM CLIN
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Moss, Lucy; Rouse, Michelle; Wesnes, Keith A.; Moss, Mark] Northumbria Univ, Dept Psychol, Brain Performance & Nutr Res Ctr, Newcastle Upon Tyne NE1 8ST, Tyne & Wear, England.
   [Wesnes, Keith A.] Cognit Drug Res Ltd, Goring On Thames, England.
RP Moss, M, Northumbria Univ, Dept Psychol, Brain Performance & Nutr Res Ctr, Northumberland Bldg, Newcastle Upon Tyne NE1 8ST, Tyne & Wear, England.
EM mark.moss@unn.ac.uk
DE Salvia; sage; aroma; memory; cognition; mood
ID HEALTHY-YOUNG VOLUNTEERS; LAVANDULAEFOLIA ESSENTIAL OIL; COGNITIVE
   PERFORMANCE; PLEASANT FRAGRANCES; DEMENTIA THERAPY; POSITIVE AFFECT;
   GINKGO-BILOBA; SAGE; TOLERABILITY; MODULATION
AB This study investigated the potential for the aromas of the essential oils of Salvia species to affect cognition and mood in healthy adults. Research has demonstrated that orally administered Salvia officinalis and Salvia lavandulaefolia are capable of modulating cognition and mood. The active compounds in the herbal products might also be present in the aromas and so produce similar effects. In an independent groups design, three conditions, S. officinalis aroma, S. lavandulaefolia aroma and no aroma were employed. One hundred and thirty-five healthy volunteers acted as participants, with 45 in each condition. Cognitive performance was assessed via the Cognitive Drug Research (CDR) System. Bond-Lader mood scales measured the participants' mood on three dimensions before and after the cognitive tasks. Data analysis revealed that the S. officinalis aroma group performed significantly better than the control group on the quality of memory and secondary memory primary outcome factors from the test battery. The Alert mood measure displayed significant differences between both aromas and the control condition. These findings suggest that the aromas of essential oils of Salvia species reproduce some but not all of the effects found following oral herb administration, and that interesting dissociations occur between subjective and objective responses. Copyright (C) 2010 John Wiley & Sons, Ltd.
CR Ashby FG, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P529, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.3.529
   Bhattaram VA, 2002, PHYTOMEDICINE, V9, P1
   BARON RA, 1994, ENVIRON BEHAV, V26, P766, DOI 10.1177/0013916594266003
   BARON RA, 1994, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P1179, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1994.tb01550.x
   BOND A, 1974, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V47, P211
   FREY P W, 1973, Learning and Motivation, V4, P327, DOI 10.1016/0023-9690(73)90023-4
   JELLINEK JS, 1997, COSMET TOILETRIES, V112, P61
   Kennedy DO, 2006, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V31, P845, DOI 10.1038/sj.npp.1300907
   Kennedy DO, 2001, NUTR NEUROSCI, V4, P295
   Kennedy DO, 2000, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V151, P416, DOI 10.1007/s002130000501
   KOVAR K A, 1987, Planta Medica, V53, P315, DOI 10.1055/s-2006-962725
   Mantle D, 2000, CNS DRUGS, V13, P201, DOI 10.2165/00023210-200013030-00006
   Moss M, 2008, INT J NEUROSCI, V118, P59, DOI 10.1080/00207450601042094
   Moss M., 2006, International Journal of Aromatherapy, V16, P63, DOI 10.1016/j.ijat.2006.04.002
   Moss M, 2003, INT J NEUROSCI, V113, P15, DOI 10.1080/00207450390161903
   Perry N, 1996, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V11, P1063, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1166(199612)11:12<1063::AID-GPS532>3.0.CO;2-1
   Perry NSL, 2000, J PHARM PHARMACOL, V52, P895, DOI 10.1211/0022357001774598
   Perry NSL, 2003, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V75, P651, DOI 10.1016/S0091-3057(03)00108-4
   Savelev S, 2003, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V75, P661, DOI 10.1016/S0091-3057(03)00125-4
   Scholey AB, 2008, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V198, P127, DOI 10.1007/s00213-008-1101-3
   SHARGEL L, 1999, APPL BIOPHARMACEUTIC
   TILDESLEY NTJ, 2007, THESIS NORTHUMBRIA U
   Tildesley NTJ, 2003, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V75, P669, DOI 10.1016/S0091-3057(03)00122-9
   Tildesley NTJ, 2005, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V83, P699, DOI 10.1016/j.physbeh.2004.09.010
   Wesnes KA, 2002, DEMENT GERIATR COGN, V13, P183, DOI 10.1159/000048651
   Wesnes K.A., 1999, EUROPEAN NEUROPSY S5, V9, P5368
   Wesnes KA, 2000, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V152, P353, DOI 10.1007/s002130000533
NR 27
TC 3
BP 388
EP 396
PY 2010
PD JUL
VL 25
IS 5
DI 10.1002/hup.1129
GA 618LJ
UT WOS:000279355100004
ER

PT J
AU HARWOOD, RH
   EBRAHIM, S
AF HARWOOD, RH
   EBRAHIM, S
TI ASSESSING THE EFFECTIVENESS OF AUDIT IN LONG-STAY HOSPITAL-CARE FOR
   ELDERLY PEOPLE
SO AGE AND AGEING
J9 AGE AGEING
LA English
DT Article
C1 ROYAL LONDON HOSP,DEPT HLTH CARE ELDERLY,LONDON E1 4DG,ENGLAND.
RP HARWOOD, RH, ROYAL FREE HOSP,DEPT PUBL HLTH & PRIMARY CARE,LONDON NW3 2PF,ENGLAND.
ID RANDOMIZED CONTROLLED TRIAL; QUALITY; NHS
AB We wished to assess the impact of an audit package (the Royal College of Physicians CARE scheme) on outcomes in institutional care for elderly people. We compared patients in audited and unaudited units in four hospital continuing-care wards and a National Health Service nursing home. Ninety-three hospital long-stay patients and 26 nursing home patients were observed. Changes in disability (measured using the Barthel Index, Clifton Assessment Procedure for the Elderly and Crichton Royal Behaviour Rating Scale), deaths, satisfaction with life, and relative's satisfaction with care were recorded. Odds ratios for unfavourable outcomes were calculated after adjusting for potential confounders.
   Initial disability was similar on two audited wards and two control wards, but significantly less in the (audited) nursing home; 11% of patients died on the control wards, compared with 35% on the audited wards (p = 0.02). There were no consistent differences between changes in disability or satisfaction scores on the intervention and control units, although confidence intervals were wide. Staff attitudes towards the scheme were positive. We conclude that audit in long-term care was not associated with measurable improvements in outcomes. Intermediate process indicators of the impact of audit are needed. Positive staff attitudes to audit were encouraging, and suggest that further modifications of the CARE scheme should be evaluated.
CR BERWICK DM, 1992, BRIT MED J, V304, P235
   BOND J, 1989, AGE AGEING, V18, P292, DOI 10.1093/ageing/18.5.292
   BOWLING A, 1991, AGE AGEING, V20, P316, DOI 10.1093/ageing/20.5.316
   DONABEDIAN A, 1988, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V260, P1743, DOI 10.1001/jama.260.12.1743
   FITZPATRICK R, 1988, MEASURING OUTCOMES M, V260, P1743
   GILLEARD CJ, 1978, AGE AGEING, V17, P1
   INEICHEN B, 1991, NURS ELDERLY     AUG, P29
   MAHONEY F I, 1965, Md State Med J, V14, P61
   Mcdowell I, 1987, MEASURING HLTH GUIDE
   Pattie AH, 1979, MANUAL CLIFTON ASSES
   PATTIE AH, 1978, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V32, P212, DOI 10.1136/jech.32.3.212
   RAMSAY F, 1987, AGE AGEING, V16, P301, DOI 10.1093/ageing/16.5.301
   Wade D T, 1988, Int Disabil Stud, V10, P64
   Wilkin D., 1989, SOCIAL SERVICES MONO
   1992, HIGH QUALITY LONG TE
   1992, STANDARD ASSESSMENT
NR 16
TC 1
BP 287
EP 292
PY 1994
PD JUL
VL 23
IS 4
DI 10.1093/ageing/23.4.287
GA NY247
UT WOS:A1994NY24700007
ER

PT J
AU Downie, M
   Koestner, R
   ElGeledi, S
   Cree, K
AF Downie, M
   Koestner, R
   ElGeledi, S
   Cree, K
TI The impact of cultural internalization and integration on well-being
   among tricultural individuals
SO PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY BULLETIN
J9 PERS SOC PSYCHOL B
LA English
DT Article
C1 McGill Univ, Dept Psychol, Montreal, PQ H3A 1B1, Canada.
   Univ Quebec, Montreal, PQ H3C 3P8, Canada.
RP Downie, M, McGill Univ, Dept Psychol, 1205 Dr Penfield Ave, Montreal, PQ H3A 1B1, Canada.
EM mdownie@ego.psych.mcgill.ca
DE internalization; cultural competence; multicultural identity integration
ID SELF-DETERMINATION THEORY; ADJUSTMENT; MOTIVATION; BICULTURALISM;
   ACCULTURATION; IDENTITY; AMERICAN; REASONS; GOALS
AB The cultural internalization and competence of a diverse sample of tricultural university students was assessed. Based on recent research on the internalization Of cultural norms, it was predicted that (a) having a heritage culture that embraced egalitarian values would be conducive to autonomous internalization and cultural competence, (b) competence and internalization would be associated with positive affect in heritage cultural contexts, and (c) the same positive relations between competence, internalization, and affect would be evident in English Canadian and French Canadian contexts. The study included 113 participants representing more than 35 distinct ethnicities. Results supported the hypothesized relations among egalitarianism, autonomous internalization, competence, and affect. Furthermore, the results indicated that individuals' cultural adaptation in both heritage and English Canadian cultures, combined with the extent to which they had integrated their cultural identities in their self, predicted psychological wellbeing.
CR BAUMEISTER RF, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P497, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.3.497
   Benet-Martinez V, 2002, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V33, P492, DOI 10.1177/0022022102033005005
   Castles S., 1998, AGE MIGRATION
   Chirkov V, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P97, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.1.97
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1988, OPTIMAL EXPERIENCE P, P15
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P851, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.851
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DONAHUE EM, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P834, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.5.834
   EMMONS RA, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P292, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.2.292
   Gergen K. J., 1991, SATURATED SELF DILEM
   Koestner R, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P1025, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.5.1025
   LAFROMBOISE T, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V114, P395, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.114.3.395
   FERNANDEZBARILLAS HJ, 1984, PSYCHOL REP, V55, P855
   Mpofu E., 1997, CROSS-CULT RES, V31, P331, DOI 10.1177/106939719703100403
   Nguyen HH, 1999, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V30, P5, DOI 10.1177/0022022199030001001
   Phinney JS, 1997, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V7, P3, DOI 10.1207/s15327795jra0701_2
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   RiveraSinclair EA, 1997, INT J INTERCULT REL, V21, P379, DOI 10.1016/S0147-1767(96)00040-5
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   RYAN RM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P749, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.5.749
   RYAN RM, 2001, UNPUB SELF COMPLEXIT
   Ryder AG, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P49, DOI 10.1037//0022.3514.79.1.49
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   Ryff CD, 1996, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V65, P14
   Schwartz S. H., 1994, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC, P85
   Schwartz SH, 1999, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V48, P23, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.1999.tb00047.x
   Sheldon KM, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P546, DOI 10.1177/0146167298245010
   Sobel ME, 1982, SOCIOL METHODOL, P290
   *SUPPL SERV CAN, 1992, REN CAN
   Vallerand RJ, 1997, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P271, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60019-2
   Vivero V N, 1999, Cultur Divers Ethnic Minor Psychol, V5, P6, DOI 10.1037/1099-9809.5.1.6
   WARD C, 1991, INT J INTERCULT REL, V15, P209, DOI 10.1016/0147-1767(91)90030-K
NR 33
TC 27
BP 305
EP 314
PY 2004
PD MAR
VL 30
IS 3
DI 10.1177/0146167203261298
GA 770YL
UT WOS:000188758900004
ER

PT J
AU DIEHL, G
AF DIEHL, G
TI MANGUIN - THE FAUVE OF HAPPINESS
SO OEIL-MAGAZINE INTERNATIONAL D ART
J9 OEIL-MAG INT ART
LA French
DT Article
CR DIEHL G, H MANGUIN
   MANGUIN H, 1904, COIFFURE OU FEMME A
   MANGUIN H, 1903, FEMME ALLONGEE
   MANGUIN H, 1909, FEMME ALLONGEE
   MANGUIN H, 1909, FEMME EN JAUNE JEANN
   MANGUIN H, 1902, NU DEBOUT
   MANGUIN H, 1906, FEMME A LOMBRELLE CA
   MANGUIN H, 1905, JEANNE DEVANT LA TAB
   MANGUIN H, 1939, NATURE MORTE AU TAPI
   1905, SIESTE OU LE ROCKING
NR 10
TC 0
BP 32
EP 39
PY 1988
PD OCT
IS 399
GA CK336
UT WOS:A1988CK33600003
ER

PT J
AU Sisson, JD
AF Sisson, JD
TI Aristotle, Kant and the stoics: Rethinking happiness and duty
SO PHILOSOPHICAL QUARTERLY
J9 PHILOS QUART
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 Univ Calgary, Calgary, AB T2N 1N4, Canada.
RP Sisson, JD, Univ Calgary, Calgary, AB T2N 1N4, Canada.
CR Engstrom Stephen, 1996, ARISTOTLE KANT STOIC
NR 1
TC 0
BP 261
EP 263
PY 1999
PD APR
VL 49
IS 195
GA 183KW
UT WOS:000079553600017
ER

PT J
AU DeWall, CN
   Twenge, JM
   Koole, SL
   Baumeister, RF
   Marquez, A
   Reid, MW
AF DeWall, C. Nathan
   Twenge, Jean M.
   Koole, Sander L.
   Baumeister, Roy F.
   Marquez, Allissa
   Reid, Mark W.
TI Automatic Emotion Regulation After Social Exclusion: Tuning to
   Positivity
SO EMOTION
J9 EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [DeWall, C. Nathan] Univ Kentucky, Dept Psychol, Lexington, KY 40506 USA.
   [Twenge, Jean M.] San Diego State Univ, Dept Psychol, San Diego, CA 92182 USA.
   [Baumeister, Roy F.] Florida State Univ, Dept Psychol, Tallahassee, FL 32306 USA.
   [Koole, Sander L.] Vrije Univ Amsterdam, Dept Psychol, Amsterdam, Netherlands.
   [Marquez, Allissa] Univ Nebraska, Dept Psychol, Lincoln, NE 68583 USA.
   [Reid, Mark W.] Univ Oregon, Dept Psychol, Eugene, OR 97403 USA.
RP DeWall, CN, Univ Kentucky, Dept Psychol, Lexington, KY 40506 USA.
EM nathan.dewall@uky.edu; baumeister@psy.fsu.edu
DE social exclusion; social rejection; self-esteem; depression; mental
   health
ID SELF-ESTEEM; ACTION ORIENTATION; TERROR MANAGEMENT; COLLEGE-STUDENTS;
   NEGATIVE AFFECT; PHYSICAL PAIN; DEPRESSION; ACCEPTANCE; REJECTION;
   ATTENTION
AB Nine experiments tested competing hypotheses regarding nonconscious affective responses to acute social exclusion and how such responses may relate to positive mental health. The results strongly and consistently indicated that acute social exclusion increased nonconscious positive affect. Compared to nonexcluded participants, excluded participants recalled more positive memories from childhood than did accepted participants (Experiment 1), gave greater weight to positive emotion in their judgments of word similarity (Experiments 2 and 3), and completed more ambiguous word stems with happy words (Experiments 4a and 4b). This process was apparently automatic, as participants asked to imagine exclusion overestimated explicit distress and underestimated implicit positivity (Experiment 3). Four final experiments showed that this automatic emotion regulation process was found among participants low (but not high) in depressive symptoms (Experiments 5 and 6) and among participants high (but not low) in self-esteem (Experiments 7 and 8). These findings suggest that acute exclusion sets in motion an automatic emotion regulation process in which positive emotions become highly accessible, which relates to positive mental health.
CR Anderson CA, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P960, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.5.960
   Arndt J, 1997, PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P379, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1997.tb00429.x
   ASENDORPF JB, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P1334, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.45.6.1334
   BALDWIN MW, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1087, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.6.1087
   Baldwin MW, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P1130, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.6.1130
   Bargh J. A., 2000, HDB RES METHODS SOCI, P253
   Bargh J. A., 2007, HDB EMOTION REGULATI, P429
   BARGH JA, 1994, NEBR SYM MOTIV, V41, P71
   Baumeister R. F., 2007, SOCIAL PERSONALITY P, P506, DOI [10.1111/j.1751-9004.2007.00020.x, DOI 10.1111/J.1751-9004.2007.00020.X]
   Baumeister R. F., 2003, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V4, P1, DOI [10.1111/1529-1006.01431, DOI 10.1111/1529-1006.01431]
   Baumeister RF, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P817, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.4.817
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P497, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.3.497
   Baumeister RF, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P589, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.4.589
   Block J. H., 1980, MINNESOTA S CHILD PS, V13, P39
   Buckley KE, 2004, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P14, DOI 10.1016/S0022-1031(03)00064-7
   BURCHILL SAL, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P410, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.3.410
   Cacioppo JT, 2003, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V12, P71, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.01232
   Chaiken S., 1999, DUAL PROCESS THEORIE
   Chartrand TL, 2006, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V135, P70, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.135.1.70
   Corning AF, 2002, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V49, P117, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167/49.1.117
   Coyne J. C., 1990, DEPRESSION FAMILIES, P31
   COYNE JC, 1976, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V85, P186, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.85.2.186
   COYNE JC, 1976, PSYCHIATRY, V39, P28
   DeWall CN, 2009, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V96, P729, DOI 10.1037/a0014634
   DeWall CN, 2007, PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P984, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2007.02013.x
   DeWall CN, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P1, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.91.1.1
   DeWall CN, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V95, P1367, DOI 10.1037/a0012632
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   DOZIER M, 1992, CHILD DEV, V63, P1473, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1992.tb01708.x
   Eisenberger NI, 2003, SCIENCE, V302, P290, DOI 10.1126/science.1089134
   Eysenck H. J., 1975, MANUAL EYSENCK PERSO
   Fay S, 2005, EUR J COGN PSYCHOL, V17, P785, DOI 10.1080/09541440440000212
   FLORIAN V, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P687, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.68.4.687
   FOLKMAN S, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P571, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.3.571
   Folkman S, 2000, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V9, P115, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00073
   Fredrickson BL, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P365, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.365
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   Fredrickson BL, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P191
   Furnham A., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P227, DOI 10.1023/A:1010027611587
   GENTNER D, 1988, CHILD DEV, V59, P47, DOI 10.2307/1130388
   Gilbert DT, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P617, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.3.617
   Gross J. J., 2007, HDB EMOTION REGULATI
   Gross JJ, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P348, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.2.348
   Higgins ET, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P1062, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.6.1062
   HOKANSON JE, 1989, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V98, P209, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.98.3.209
   JOINER TE, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P287, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.2.287
   Koole SL, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P1014, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.6.1014
   Koole SL, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P974, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.6.974
   KOOLE SL, 2003, ACTION VERSUS UNPUB
   Lakin JL, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P816, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02162.x
   LARSEN RJ, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P803, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.4.803
   LAZARUS RS, 1993, PSYCHOSOM MED, V55, P234
   LEARY MR, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P518, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.68.3.518
   Leary MR, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V10, P111, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr1002_2
   MacDonald G, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P202, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.2.202
   MACLEOD C, 1986, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V95, P15, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.95.1.15
   Maner JK, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V92, P42, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.92.1.42
   Martin L.L., 1996, RUMINATIVE THOUGHT A, P189
   Mauss I. B., 2007, SOCIAL PERSONALITY P, V1, P146, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1751-9004.2007.00005.X
   MAYER JD, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P102, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.1.102
   McFarland C, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1424, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.6.1424
   METALSKY GI, 1993, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V102, P101, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.102.1.101
   MITCHELL RE, 1983, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V92, P433, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.92.4.433
   Mulligan NW, 2007, MEM COGNITION, V35, P1245, DOI 10.3758/BF03193598
   NEWTON TL, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P457
   Niedenthal PM, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P337, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.2.337
   Niedenthal PM, 1997, COGNITION EMOTION, V11, P403
   NOLENHOEKSEMA S, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P92, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.1.92
   OATEN M, 2007, J CLIN SOCIAL PSYCHO, V27, P471
   O'Connor MF, 2002, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V52, P183, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(02)00292-1
   Pelham BW, 2005, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P84, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2003.10.008
   Pyszczynski T, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P835, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.106.4.835
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   ROTHERMUND K, EMOTION IN PRESS
   Rudman LA, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V93, P798, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.93.5.798
   SACCO WP, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P517, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.3.517
   Sedikides C., 1999, REPRESENTATIVE RES S, V23, P1
   SEGRIN C, 1992, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V11, P43, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1992.11.1.43
   Shaver P. R., 2007, HDB EMOTION REGULATI, P446
   STEELE CM, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P797, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.5.797
   Terry DJ, 1996, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V105, P220, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.105.2.220
   Tugade MM, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P320, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.2.320
   Twenge JM, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P409, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.3.409
   Twenge JM, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P1058, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.81.6.1058
   Updegraff JA, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V95, P709, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.95.3.709
   van Beest I, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P918, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.91.5.918
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Williams KD, 2007, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V58, P425, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.58.110405.085641
   Williams KD, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P748, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.79.5.748
NR 90
TC 13
BP 623
EP 636
PY 2011
PD JUN
VL 11
IS 3
DI 10.1037/a0023534
GA 778NL
UT WOS:000291711300017
ER

PT J
AU Schutte, NS
   Searle, T
   Meade, S
   Dark, NA
AF Schutte, Nicola S.
   Searle, Trudy
   Meade, Stephen
   Dark, Neill A.
TI The effect of meaningfulness and integrative processing in expressive
   writing on positive and negative affect and life satisfaction
SO COGNITION & EMOTION
J9 COGNITION EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Schutte, Nicola S.; Searle, Trudy; Meade, Stephen; Dark, Neill A.] Univ New England, Dept Psychol, Armidale, NSW 2351, Australia.
RP Schutte, NS, Univ New England, Dept Psychol, Armidale, NSW 2351, Australia.
EM nschutte@une.edu.au
DE Positive affect; Negative affect; Life satisfaction; Expressive writing;
   Meaningfulness; Integrative processing
ID HEALTH-BENEFITS; EMOTIONAL INTELLIGENCE; METAANALYSIS; EXPERIENCES;
   MECHANISMS; DISCLOSURE; EVENTS
AB Meaningfulness and integrative processing of expressive writing may influence the effect of expressive writing. Participants completed measures of positive affect, negative affect and life satisfaction before and after an expressive writing intervention. Participants were randomly assigned to one of four expressive writing instruction conditions, which combined higher and lower levels of meaning and integrative processing instructions. Meaningfulness and integrative processing instructions had significant effects in increasing positive affect and there was a significant interaction between meaningfulness instructions and integrative processing instructions; participants in the high meaningfulness and high integrative processing instruction condition showed the greatest increase in positive affect. Meaningfulness had a significant effect in decreasing negative affect. The intervention did not influence life satisfaction. Both meaningfulness and integrative processing instructions led to more self-reported personal meaningfulness of the writing and more cognitive, emotional, behavioural and situational changes. More self-reported meaningfulness of the writing and more cognitive, emotional, behavioural and situational changes made as a result of the writing were in turn associated with greater increases in positive affect. The results of the study affirm the importance of meaningfulness and processing in expressive writing and potentially provide information regarding how to increase the effectiveness of expressive writing.
CR Burton CM, 2009, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V24, P867, DOI 10.1080/08870440801989946
   Burton CM, 2004, J RES PERS, V38, P150, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(03)00058-8
   Creswell JD, 2007, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V33, P238, DOI 10.1177/0146167206294412
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Fitzgerald Susan, 2010, Journal of Management Development, V29, DOI 10.1108/02621711011039240
   Frattaroli J, 2006, PSYCHOL BULL, V132, P823, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.132.6.823
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P313, DOI 10.1080/02699930441000238
   Harris AHS, 2006, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V74, P243, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.74.2.243
   King LA, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P220, DOI 10.1177/0146167200264008
   King LA, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P798, DOI 10.1177/0146167201277003
   Kirk BA, 2011, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P179, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2010.00708.x
   Lepore S. J., 2002, WRITING CURE EXPRESS
   Lepore SJ, 2002, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V17, P547, DOI 10.1080/08870440290025768
   Low CA, 2006, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V25, P181, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.25.2.181
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Pachankis JE, 2010, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V78, P98, DOI 10.1037/a0017580
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164
   Pennebaker J. W., 2002, WRITING CURE EXPRESS, P1
   PENNEBAKER JW, 1986, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V95, P274, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.95.3.274
   Pennebaker JW, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P547, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145041
   Sin NL, 2009, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V65, P467, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20593
   Smyth JM, 1998, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V66, P174, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.66.1.174
   Vrielynck N, 2010, COGNITION EMOTION, V24, P1117, DOI 10.1080/02699930903172161
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wing JF, 2006, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V62, P1291, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20292
NR 25
TC 0
BP 144
EP 152
PY 2012
VL 26
IS 1
DI 10.1080/02699931.2011.562881
GA 910OX
UT WOS:000301650200015
ER

PT J
AU Lee, C
AF Lee, C
TI Specifying intrusive demands and their outcomes in congregational
   ministry: A report on the Ministry Demands Inventory
SO JOURNAL FOR THE SCIENTIFIC STUDY OF RELIGION
J9 J SCI STUD RELIG
LA English
DT Article
C1 Fuller Theol Seminary, Grad Sch Psychol, Pasadena, CA 91101 USA.
RP Lee, C, Fuller Theol Seminary, Grad Sch Psychol, 180 N Oakland Ave, Pasadena, CA 91101 USA.
ID CLERGY HUSBANDS; LIFE SCALE; SATISFACTION; AMBIGUITY; FAMILIES;
   BOUNDARY; STRESS; WIVES; WORK
AB Studies of clergy career stress often operationalize stress in terms that are insufficiently grounded in the actual experiences of ministers, making it difficult to identify specific problematic interactions and assess their impact. The empirical and anecdotal literature on clergy suggest that intrusive demands on ministers and their families are a significant source of distress. Thus, a new instrument the Ministry Demands Inventory, was created to assess congregational demands using ratings of the frequency and impact of 17 concrete events experienced in pastoral ministry. Data collected from a random national sample of pastors from five Protestant denominations are analyzed to determine the prevalence of each type of demand, and their relationship to measures of career attitude and subjective well-being. Results indicate that four types of congregational intrusiveness can be distinguished and that in general, intrusive demands are negatively associated with attitude and well-being.
CR Barna G., 1993, TODAYS PASTORS
   BLACKBIRD T, 1985, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V13, P274
   Blanton P., 1994, PASTORAL PSYCHOL, V42, P345, DOI 10.1007/BF02198516
   Blanton PW, 1992, FAMILY PERSPECTIVE, V26, P315
   Blizzard S., 1958, PASTORAL PSYCHOL, V9, P25, DOI DOI 10.1007/BF01743571
   Blizzard S. W, 1958, RELIG EDUC, V53, P374, DOI 10.1080/0034408580530416
   BOSA P, 1984, FAM PROCESS, V23, P535
   Boss Pauline, 1987, HDB MARRIAGE FAMILY, P695
   BOSS P, 1977, J MARRIAGE FAM, V39, P141, DOI 10.2307/351070
   BRATCHER EB, 1984, WALK ON WATER SYNDRO
   Bronfenbrenner U., 1979, ECOLOGY HUMAN DEV
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DOUGLAS W, 1965, MINISTERS WIVES
   FRAME MW, 1994, FAM RELAT, V43, P196, DOI 10.2307/585323
   HARBAUGH GL, 1984, PASTOR PERSON
   HILL B, 1949, FAMILIES STRESS
   JAYGREEN R, 1996, FAM PROCESS, V35, P115
   JUD G, 1970, EXPASTORS WHY MEN LE
   KENNEDY KA, 1984, J PSYCHOL CHRISTIANI, V3, P9
   KIEREN D, 1989, PASTORAL PSYCHOL, V37, P165, DOI 10.1007/BF01719114
   Kieren D. K., 1988, PASTORAL PSYCHOL, V36, P239, DOI 10.1007/BF01760099
   Krause N, 1998, J SCI STUD RELIG, V37, P725, DOI 10.2307/1388153
   LANGFORD DL, 1998, PASTORS FAMILY
   LEE C, 1992, PK HELPING PASTORS K
   LEE C, 1989, LIFE GLASS HOUSE
   LEE C, 1988, PASTORAL PSYCHOL, V36, P249, DOI 10.1007/BF01760100
   LEE C, 1995, FAM PROCESS, V34, P75, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.1995.00075.x
   McCubbin H. I., 1982, FAMILY STRESS COPING, P26
   MCCUBBIN HI, 1991, FAMILY ASSESSMENT IN
   McCubbin H.L., 1983, ADV DEV FAMILY STRES, P7
   MELSON GF, 1983, STRESS FAMILY, V1, P149
   MICKEY PA, 1991, CLERGY FAMILIES
   MILLS EW, 1971, STRESS MINISTRY
   Minuchin S., 1974, FAMILIES FAMILY THER
   MORRIS ML, 1994, FAM RELAT, V43, P189, DOI 10.2307/585322
   Noller Patricia, 1984, AUSTR J SEX MARRIAGE, V5, P187
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   REDIGER GL, 1997, CLERGY KILLERS
   Richmond L. J., 1985, J CAREER DEV, V12, P81
   SARASON IG, 1978, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V46, P932, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.46.5.932
   TAYLOR MG, 1977, CHRISTIAN MINISTRY, V8, P18
   Weaver AJ, 1997, J MARITAL FAM THER, V23, P13, DOI 10.1111/j.1752-0606.1997.tb00228.x
   WILLIMON WH, 1989, CLERGY LAITY BURNOUT
NR 45
TC 8
BP 477
EP 489
PY 1999
PD DEC
VL 38
IS 4
DI 10.2307/1387607
GA 319PH
UT WOS:000087350000003
ER

PT J
AU Badcock, JC
   Paulik, G
   Maybery, MT
AF Badcock, Johanna C.
   Paulik, Georgie
   Maybery, Murray T.
TI The role of emotion regulation in auditory hallucinations
SO PSYCHIATRY RESEARCH
J9 PSYCHIAT RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Badcock, Johanna C.] Univ Western Australia, Sch Psychiat & Clin Neurosci, Crawley, WA 6009, Australia.
   [Badcock, Johanna C.; Paulik, Georgie] Graylands Hosp, Ctr Clin Res Neuropsychiat, Claremont, WA 6910, Australia.
   [Paulik, Georgie; Maybery, Murray T.] Univ Western Australia, Sch Psychol, Crawley, WA 6009, Australia.
   [Badcock, Johanna C.; Paulik, Georgie] Schizophrenia Res Inst, Darlinghurst, NSW 2010, Australia.
RP Badcock, JC, Univ Western Australia, Sch Psychiat & Clin Neurosci, 35 Stirling Highway, Crawley, WA 6009, Australia.
EM Johanna.Badcock@uwa.edu.au
DE Auditory hallucinations; Schizophrenia; Emotion regulation; Expressive
   suppression; Rumination
ID STATE WORRY QUESTIONNAIRE; NEGATIVE EMOTION; SCHIZOPHRENIA; RUMINATION;
   SUPPRESSION; PSYCHOSIS; REAPPRAISAL; RELIABILITY; DELUSIONS; ANXIETY
AB Emotion regulation involves the use of strategies to influence the experience and expression of emotions. Anxiety and depression are strongly associated with the positive symptoms of schizophrenia, such as auditory hallucinations (AHs). Individuals usually try to down-regulate (decrease) such emotions, consequently abnormal or maladaptive use of one or more of these down-regulatory processes (e.g. increased use of expressive suppression or maladaptive attentional deployment, i.e. rumination/worry) may play an important role in AHs (e.g. increasing AH severity and distress). This study examined the self-reported use of a range of emotion regulation strategies in individuals with schizophrenia and current AHs (SZ AH; N=34) and healthy controls (N=34). Two separable dimensions of hallucinatory experiences (severity and distress) were assessed together with measures of anxiety, depression and happiness. Within the SZ AH group, greater use of expressive suppression was associated with an increase in severity of AHs and greater disruption in daily life. In addition, rumination was significantly positively correlated with the distress (but not with the severity) associated with AHs. Within the control group, expressive suppression, rumination and worry were associated with more anxiety/depression and less happiness, as predicted. The implications of different emotion regulation strategies for the treatment of individuals with schizophrenia and AHs are discussed. (C) 2010 Elsevier Ireland Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Abdel-Khalek AM, 2006, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V34, P139, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2006.34.2.139
   Aleman A, 2005, PROG NEUROBIOL, V77, P283, DOI 10.1016/j.pneurobio.2005.11.005
   Bak M, 2008, BMC PSYCHIATRY, V8, DOI 10.1186/1471-244X-8-39
   Baumeister RF, 2007, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P351, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2007.00534.x
   Bentall RP, 2003, MADNESS EXPLAINED PS
   Berking M, 2008, BEHAV RES THER, V46, P1230, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2008.08.005
   Birchwood M, 2003, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V182, P373, DOI 10.1192/bjp.182.5.373
   BROWN TA, 1992, BEHAV RES THER, V30, P33, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(92)90093-V
   Castle DJ, 2006, PSYCHOL MED, V36, P69, DOI 10.1017/S0033291705005969
   Crawford JR, 2001, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V40, P429, DOI 10.1348/014466501163904
   Fowler D., 2006, TRAUMA PSYCHOSIS, P101
   Fowler D., 2000, PSYCHIATR REHABIL J, V4, P199, DOI 10.1080/10973430008408406
   Frattaroli J, 2006, PSYCHOL BULL, V132, P823, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.132.6.823
   Freeman D, 2003, BEHAV RES THER, V41, P923, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(02)00104-3
   Goldin PR, 2008, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V63, P577, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2007.05.031
   Gross JJ, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P348, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.2.348
   Gross JJ, 2002, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V39, P281, DOI 10.1017/S0048577201393198
   Gyurak A, 2009, COGN AFFECT BEHAV NE, V9, P144, DOI 10.3758/CABN.9.2.144
   Haddock G, 1999, PSYCHOL MED, V29, P879, DOI 10.1017/S0033291799008661
   Haga SM, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P271, DOI 10.1007/s10902-007-9080-3
   Henry JD, 2008, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V117, P473, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.117.2.473
   Henry JD, 2007, SCHIZOPHR RES, V95, P197, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2007.06.002
   John O. P., 2007, HDB EMOTION REGULATI, P351
   Jones SR, 2009, BEHAV RES THER, V47, P54, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2008.09.008
   Koole S, 2009, COGNITION EMOTION, V23, P4, DOI 10.1080/02699930802619031
   Krabbendam L, 2005, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V44, P113, DOI 10.1348/014466504X19767
   Kring AM, 2008, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V34, P819, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sbn071
   Lysaker PH, 2007, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V116, P290, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2007.01067.x
   LYUBOMIRSKY S, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P176, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.1.176
   MCGUFFIN P, 1991, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V48, P764
   MEYER TJ, 1990, BEHAV RES THER, V28, P487, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(90)90135-6
   Morrison AP, 2001, BEHAV COGN PSYCHOTH, V29, P257, DOI 10.1017/S1352465801003010
   Morrison AP, 2007, BEHAV RES THER, V45, P1593, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2006.11.010
   Nelson HE, 1991, NATL ADULT READING T
   NOLENHOEKSEMA S, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P92, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.1.92
   Nolen-Hoeksema S, 2008, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P400, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6924.2008.00088.x
   Ochsner KN, 2005, TRENDS COGN SCI, V9, P242, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2005.03.010
   Ochsner KN, 2008, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V64, P48, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2008.04.024
   Ochsner KN, 2004, NEUROIMAGE, V23, P483, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2004.06.030
   Pinkham Amy E, 2007, Cogn Neuropsychiatry, V12, P198, DOI 10.1080/13546800600985557
   Segerstrom SC, 2000, COGNITIVE THER RES, V24, P671, DOI 10.1023/A:1005587311498
   Sheehan DV, 1997, EUR PSYCHIAT, V12, P232, DOI 10.1016/S0924-9338(97)83297-X
   Smith B, 2006, SCHIZOPHR RES, V86, P181, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2006.06.018
   Srivastava S, 2009, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V96, P883, DOI 10.1037/a0014755
   Steel C, 2007, INT J METH PSYCH RES, V16, P88, DOI 10.1002/mpr.203
   STERLING J, 2007, BEHAV RES THER, V45, P1401
   Trmeau Fabien, 2006, Dialogues Clin Neurosci, V8, P59
   Treynor W, 2003, COGNITIVE THER RES, V27, P247, DOI 10.1023/A:1023910315561
   TURK CL, 2004, ADV RES PRACTICE, P219
   van der Meer L, 2009, PSYCHIAT RES, V170, P108, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2009.07.010
   Waters FAV, 2003, SCHIZOPHR RES, V62, P275, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(02)00358-4
   Woods SW, 2003, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V64, P663
   ZIGMOND AS, 1983, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V67, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1983.tb09716.x
NR 53
TC 15
BP 303
EP 308
PY 2011
PD FEB 28
VL 185
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.psychres.2010.07.011
GA 722WY
UT WOS:000287467200001
ER

PT J
AU Garcia-Silberman, S
AF Garcia-Silberman, S
TI The social representation of mental health and illness among Mexican
   students
SO SALUD MENTAL
J9 SALUD MENT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Mexican Inst Psychiat, Div Epidemiol & Social Res, Informat Ctr Mental Hlth & Addict, Mexico City 14370, DF, Mexico.
RP Garcia-Silberman, S, Mexican Inst Psychiat, Div Epidemiol & Social Res, Informat Ctr Mental Hlth & Addict, Calz Mexico Xochimilco 101, Mexico City 14370, DF, Mexico.
DE mental health; mental illness; social representation; semantic networks
ID ATTITUDES; CONCEPTIONS; KNOWLEDGE
AB The aim of this study was to determine the social representation of mental health and mental illness among a group of Mexican students. Results indicate that social representations of mental health and mental illness appear at an early age, associating the first one to health, balance, well-being, sanity, intelligence, thought, capacity, happiness and tranquillity; and the second to insanity, unbalance, illness, incapacity, anguish, retardation, dumbness, evil, sadness and disorder. These representations are similar to those obtained by similar approaches in other cultural contexts.
   As for the semantic richness, differences according to gender were found only at the elementary education level, but disappeared thereafter. On the other hand, education appeared as associated to significant differences between groups, indicating that the amount of information handled is higher according to the advancement in educational levels. The information obtained on the social representation of mental health and illness can be useful for planning mental health services and for promoting their maximum utilization. Additionally, it can constitute an aid to develop research in psychiatric epidemiology, still scarce in Latin America, and to design adequate instruments to study the population's beliefs, attitudes and education needs.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1980, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   ARZAC A, 1984, PSICOSOCIOLOGIA ENFE
   ASKENASY A, 1974, ATTITUDES MENTAL PAT
   AYESTARAN S, 1984, PSICOSOCIOLOGIA ENFE
   AYESTARAN S, 1986, REV ASOCIACION ESPAN, V6, P95
   AYUSOGUTIERREZ JL, 1978, INT J SOC PSYCHIATR, V24, P47
   BHUGRA D, 1989, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V80, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1989.tb01293.x
   BRACHMAN RV, 1979, INT J MAN MACH STUD, V9, P127
   BROCKMAN J, 1978, SOC PSYCHIATR, V13, P69, DOI 10.1007/BF00583863
   CASCO M, 1987, SALUD MENT, V10, P41
   CASCO M, 1986, SALUD MENT, V9, P70
   CASCO M, 1990, SALUD MENTAL, V13, P18
   CLARK AW, 1966, PSYCHOL REP, V19, P649
   COHEN J, 1962, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V64, P349, DOI 10.1037/h0045526
   Cumming E, 1957, CLOSED RANKS EXPT ME
   DELAFUENTE R, 1977, SALUD MENTAL, V1, P4
   DEROSA AS, 1984, PSICOSOCIOLOGIA ENFE
   DEROSA AS, 1987, CURRENT ISSUES EUROP, V2
   DIGIACOMO JP, 1981, CAHIERS PSYCHOL COGN, V1, P397
   DOISE W, 1984, SOCIAL REPRESENTATIO
   EKER D, 1989, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V24, P146, DOI 10.1007/BF01788024
   EKER D, 1988, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V23, P264, DOI 10.1007/BF01787830
   ERINOSHO OA, 1978, PSYCHIATRY, V41, P403
   FARINA A, 1982, INTEGRATION CLIN SOC
   Farr R., 1984, SOCIAL REPRESENTATIO
   FIGUEROA JG, 1976, J PSYCHOLINGUIST RES, V5, P107, DOI 10.1007/BF01067252
   FIGUEROA JG, 1981, REV LAT AM PSICOL, V13, P447
   FLICK U, 1995, PAPERS SOCIAL REPRES, V4, P1
   FRACCHIA J, 1975, J PSYCHOL, V91, P271
   GALLI Y, 1995, PAPERS SOCIAL REPRES, V4, P15
   GARCIA S, 1994, PSICOLOGIA SOCIAL ME, V5, P672
   GARCIA SS, 1994, SALUD MENT, V17, P32
   GARTLY E, 1957, SW SOCIAL SCI Q  JUN
   GRAVES GD, 1971, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V5, P18, DOI 10.3109/00048677109159343
   HELLER PL, 1980, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V53, P343
   Herzlich C, 1969, SANTE MALADIE ANAL R
   HOLLINSHEAD A, 1985, SOCIAL CLASS MENTAL
   INGHAM J, 1985, SOC PSYCHIATR, V20, P107, DOI 10.1007/BF00583574
   JODELET D, 1983, CIVILS BREDINS REPRE
   Jodelet D, 1986, PSICOLOGIA SOCIAL
   JOHANNSE.WJ, 1969, MENT HYG, V53, P218
   LEHTINEN V, 1978, SOC PSYCHIATR, V13, P63, DOI 10.1007/BF00583862
   LEHTINEN V, 1977, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V55, P287, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1977.tb00173.x
   LEON CA, 1971, ACTA PSIQUIAT PSICOL, V17, P385
   LOVING RD, 1988, PSICOLOGIA SOCIAL ME, V2
   MAHATANE J, 1989, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V28, P181
   MCWILLIA.SA, 1974, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V10, P236, DOI 10.1007/BF01410905
   MICKLIN M, 1978, INT J SOC PSYCHIATR, V24, P79, DOI 10.1177/002076407802400201
   MORANT N, 1995, PAPERS SOCIAL REPRES, V4, P41
   MOSCOVICI S, 1988, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V18, P211, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420180303
   MOSCOVICI S, 1986, PSICOLOGIA SOCIAL
   Moscovici S., 1976, PSYCHANALYSE SON IMA
   NATERA G, 1985, Boletin de la Oficina Sanitaria Panamericana, V98, P327
   NATERA G, 1991, ANAL I MEXICANO PSIQ
   NEFF JA, 1985, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V13, P3, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(198501)13:1<3::AID-JCOP2290130102>3.0.CO;2-0
   Nieradzik K, 1985, Int J Soc Psychiatry, V31, P23, DOI 10.1177/002076408503100103
   NUNNALLY J, 1957, BEHAV SCI, V2, P222
   Nunnally J., 1961, POPULAR CONCEPTIONS
   PAEZ D, 1984, PSICOSOCIOLOGIA ENFE
   *PAN AM HLTH ORG, 1990, RESENAS BIBLIOGRAFIC, V1
   Parra F, 1983, Int J Soc Psychiatry, V29, P95, DOI 10.1177/002076408302900202
   Parra F, 1987, Int J Soc Psychiatry, V33, P270, DOI 10.1177/002076408703300403
   PENAYO U, 1988, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V78, P561, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1988.tb06385.x
   Rabkin J, 1974, SCHIZOPHRENIA B, V10, P9
   Ramsey GV, 1948, PSYCHIAT QUART, V22, P428, DOI 10.1007/BF01572419
   REETZ M, 1985, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V13, P393, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(198510)13:4<393::AID-JCOP2290130408>3.0.CO;2-I
   Ruiz Ruiz M, 1988, Actas Luso Esp Neurol Psiquiatr Cienc Afines, V16, P285
   RUIZ RH, 1976, ACTA PSIQUIAT PSICOL, V22, P267
   SERINO C, 1987, REPRESENTATION SOCIA
   SHERMAN SJ, 1989, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V40, P281
   STAR SA, 1955, PUBLICS IDEAS MENTAL
   STEFANI D, 1977, ACTA PSIQUIAT PSICOL, V23, P202
   STEFFANI D, 1984, SALUD MENT, V7, P25
   STEFANI D, 1985, SALUD MENT, V8, P27
   STEFANI D, 1979, ACTA PSIQUIAT PSICOL, V25, P282
   THOMPSON EH, 1989, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V17, P5, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(198901)17:1<5::AID-JCOP2290170103>3.0.CO;2-0
   TOWNSEND JM, 1975, J NERV MENT DIS, V160, P409, DOI 10.1097/00005053-197506000-00004
   VALDEZ JL, 1991, THESIS UNAM MEXICO
   VALDEZ JL, 1992, PSICOLOGIA SOCIAL ME, V4
   VALDEZ JL, 1988, PSICOLOGIA SOCIAL ME, V2
   WAHL OF, 1987, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V15, P285, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(198704)15:2<285::AID-JCOP2290150217>3.0.CO;2-F
   *WHO, 1959, 177 WHO
   WIG NN, 1980, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V61, P111, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1980.tb00571.x
   Yang H Y, 1989, Int J Soc Psychiatry, V35, P181
   1981, DICC SINONIMOS IDEAS
NR 85
TC 1
BP 7
EP 19
PY 1998
PD OCT
VL 21
IS 5
GA 130BZ
UT WOS:000076500500002
ER

PT J
AU YANCEY, GB
   EASTMAN, RL
AF YANCEY, GB
   EASTMAN, RL
TI COMPARISON OF UNDERGRADUATES WITH OLDER ADULTS ON LOVE STYLES AND LIFE
   SATISFACTION
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL REPORTS
J9 PSYCHOL REP
LA English
DT Article
RP YANCEY, GB, STEPHEN F AUSTIN STATE UNIV,DEPT PSYCHOL,STEPHEN F AUSTIN STN,POB 13046,NACOGDOCHES,TX 75962, USA.
AB In a previous study, sex differences were noted in the correlation of 215 undergraduates' ratings on Lee's love styles and their ratings on their satisfaction with life, work, and personal relationships. For example, game-playing lone was positively related to life satisfaction for the 42 undergraduate men but was negatively related to life satisfaction for the 98 undergraduate women. In the current study, 215 adults over the age of 29 years were surveyed to examine whether the previous differences between the sexes held up in an older sample. Values for the older sample of 215 were similar to those for the 98 undergraduate women but not for the 42 undergraduate men. For example, game-playing love was negatively related to life satisfaction for both the 130 older women and the 85 older men.
CR ALLGEIER A, 1981, SEX ROLES, V7, P321
   Brickman P., 1987, COMMITMENT CONFLICT
   CICONE MV, 1978, J SOC ISSUES, V34, P5
   COLES R, 1985, SEX AM TEENAGER
   COSTANZO PR, 1966, CHILD DEV, V37, P967, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1966.tb05423.x
   Doyle J. A., 1989, MALE EXPERIENCE
   Erikson E., 1963, CHILDHOOD SOC
   Fromm Erich, 1974, ART LOVING
   GORDON S, 1989, PERSONAL ISSUES HUMA
   GOVE WR, 1989, J FAM ISSUES, V10, P122, DOI 10.1177/019251389010001007
   GREEN SK, 1983, SEX ROLES, V9, P849, DOI 10.1007/BF00289958
   HAYS WL, 1973, STATISTICS SOCIAL SC
   Hendrick C., 1984, J SOCIAL PERSONAL RE, V1, P177, DOI 10.1177/0265407584012003
   HENDRICK C, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P392, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.50.2.392
   HUNT M, 1974, SEXUAL BEHAVIOR 1970
   LASWELL TE, 1976, J MARRIAGE FAMILY CO, V38, P211
   Lee J. A., 1988, PSYCHOL LOVE, P38
   Lee JA, 1973, COLOURS LOVE EXPLORA
   MCCORMICK NB, 1983, CHANGING BOUNDARIES, P64
   PERPER T, 1980, ANN M E C REPRODUCTI
   SCANZONI J, 1980, J MARRIAGE FAM, V42, P743, DOI 10.2307/351822
   Sternberg R.J., 1988, TRIANGLE LOVE INTIMA
   YANCEY G, 1991, PSYCHOL REP, V68, P883, DOI 10.2466/PR0.68.3.883-890
   ZELLMAN GL, 1983, CHANGING BOUNDARIES, P49
NR 24
TC 1
BP 1211
EP 1218
PY 1995
PD JUN
VL 76
IS 3
GA RN246
UT WOS:A1995RN24600023
ER

PT J
AU Hampes, W
AF Hampes, William
TI A PILOT STUDY OF THE RELATION BETWEEN HUMOR STYLES AND THE PAST-POSITIVE
   AND PAST-NEGATIVE TIME PERSPECTIVES
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL REPORTS
J9 PSYCHOL REP
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hampes, William] Black Hawk Coll, Moline, IL 62165 USA.
RP Hampes, W, Black Hawk Coll, Dept Social Behav & Educ Studies, 6600 34th Ave, Moline, IL 62165 USA.
EM hampesw@bhc.edu
ID REPORTED ATTACHMENT STYLE; INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; ANXIETY; PERSONALITY;
   DEPRESSION
AB Those who use self-enhancing and affiliative humor styles tend to recall positive experiences with their parents and primary caretakers, whereas those who use the self-defeating humor style tend to recall negative experiences with them. Considering the importance of experiences with parents and primary caretakers for life satisfaction and happiness, it was hypothesized that the affiliative and self-enhancing humor styles would be positively correlated with past-positive experiences and negatively correlated with past-negative experiences, and that the self-defeating humor style would be positively correlated with past-negative experiences and negatively correlated with past-positive experiences. The Humor Styles Questionnaire and the Past-Positive and Past-Negative subscales of the Zimbardo Time Perspective Inventory were administered to 114 undergraduates. The hypotheses were partially supported despite the retrospective nature of the Past-Positive and Past-Negative Subscales and the correlational nature of the study, indicating further research is needed.
CR Broderick P. C., 2004, CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL P, V9, P383, DOI [10.1177/1359104504043920, DOI 10.1177/1359104504043920]
   Constantine Madonna G, 2006, Cultur Divers Ethnic Minor Psychol, V12, P697, DOI 10.1037/1099-9809.12.4.697
   Dozois DJA, 2013, HUMOR, V26, P97, DOI 10.1515/humor-2013-0006
   Dozois DJA, 2009, COGNITIVE THER RES, V33, P585, DOI 10.1007/s10608-008-9223-9
   Waters E., 2005, ATTACHMENT INFANCY A
   Hampes WP, 2005, PSYCHOL REP, V96, P747
   Hampes WP, 2006, HUMOR, V19, P179, DOI 10.1515/HUMOR.2006.009
   Holder MD, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P329, DOI 10.1007/s10902-007-9083-0
   Huebner E. S., 1991, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V6, P103, DOI 10.1037/h0088805
   Jovanovic V, 2011, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V52, P502, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.2011.00898.x
   KAZARIAN S. S., 2010, EUROPES J PSYCHOL, V3, P71
   Kazarian SS, 2004, EUR J PERSONALITY, V18, P209, DOI 10.1002/per.505
   Martin RA, 2003, J RES PERS, V37, P48, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(02)00534-2
   Muris P, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V30, P809, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00074-X
   Muris P, 2000, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V28, P157, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2000.28.2.157
   SARAGLOU V., 2002, EUROPEAN J PERSONALI, V16, P43
   Warren SL, 1997, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V36, P637, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199705000-00014
   YOSHIHIKO T., 2009, BEHAV THERAPY RES, V47, P260
   Zimbardo P. G., 2008, TIME PARADOX NEW PSY
   Zimbardo PG, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P1271, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.77.6.1271
NR 20
TC 0
BP 345
EP 351
PY 2013
PD AUG
VL 113
IS 1
DI 10.2466/16.10.PR0.113x17z9
GA 243UZ
UT WOS:000326345000028
ER

PT J
AU Joseph, RM
   TagerFlusberg, H
AF Joseph, RM
   TagerFlusberg, H
TI An investigation of attention and affect in children with autism and
   Down syndrome
SO JOURNAL OF AUTISM AND DEVELOPMENTAL DISORDERS
J9 J AUTISM DEV DISORD
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV MASSACHUSETTS,DEPT PSYCHOL,BOSTON,MA 02125.
ID JOINT ATTENTION; INFANTS; MOTHERS; COMMUNICATION
AB Longitudinal videotape recordings of six young children with autism and six age- and language-matched children with Down syndrome in structured play with their mothers at home were coded for the focus of the child's visual attention for four bimonthly visits and for facial affect for two of the four visits. The main finding was that the children with autism showed reduced expression of positive affect in a familiar social context. The autistic group attended to the mother's face and the researchers only about half as much as the Down syndrome group, but these differences did not reach statistical significance. Compared to the Down syndrome group, the autistic group displayed a smaller proportion of their total positive affect toward the mother's face and toward the researcher bur only the latter group difference reached statistical significance. Although limited by the small sample size, these findings suggest that autistic children's known deficits in attention and affective responsiveness to others persist even in structured interactions with a familiar partner in the home.
CR ADAMSON LB, 1985, CHILD DEV, V56, P582, DOI 10.2307/1129748
   American Psychiatric Association, 1987, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   ARCUS D, 1991, BIENN C SOC RES CHIL
   BAKEMAN R, 1984, CHILD DEV, V55, P1278, DOI 10.2307/1129997
   BERGER J, 1981, DEV PSYCHOL, V17, P678
   BLOOM L, 1988, LIFE SPAN DEV BEHAV
   DAWSON G, 1990, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V22, P151
   DAWSON G, 1990, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V18, P335, DOI 10.1007/BF00916569
   FEINMAN S, 1982, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V28, P445
   HUTT C, 1966, BEHAV SCI, V11, P346, DOI 10.1002/bs.3830110504
   Kanner L, 1943, NERV CHILD, V2, P217
   KASARI C, 1990, AM J MENT RETARD, V95, P55
   KASARI C, 1993, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V5, P403, DOI 10.1017/S0954579400004491
   KASARI C, 1990, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V20, P87, DOI 10.1007/BF02206859
   Knapp M. L., 1980, ESSENTIALS NONVERBAL
   LANDRY SH, 1990, AM J MENT RETARD, V94, P488
   LEITER R, 1974, TESTS PRINT, V2
   MIRENDA PL, 1983, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V13, P397, DOI 10.1007/BF01531588
   MUNDY P, 1986, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V27, P657, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1986.tb00190.x
   RICHER JM, 1976, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V53, P193, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1976.tb00074.x
   Rutter M., 1978, AUTISM REAPPRAISAL C
   SIGMAN M, 1986, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V27, P647, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1986.tb00189.x
   SNOW ME, 1987, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V26, P836, DOI 10.1097/00004583-198726060-00006
   TAGERFLUSBERG H, 1990, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V20, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF02206853
   TRAD PV, 1993, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V23, P361, DOI 10.1007/BF01046225
   TRONICK EZ, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P112, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.44.2.112
   Volkmar F. R., 1990, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V2, P61, DOI 10.1017/S0954579400000596
   VOLKMAR FR, 1985, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V26, P865, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1985.tb00603.x
   WINER BJ, 1978, STATISTICAL PRINCIPL
   Wing L, 1976, EARLY CHILDHOOD AUTI
   WYGOTSKY L, 1978, MIND SOC DEV HIGHER
NR 31
TC 40
BP 385
EP 396
PY 1997
PD AUG
VL 27
IS 4
DI 10.1023/A:1025853321118
GA XP258
UT WOS:A1997XP25800004
ER

PT J
AU Bergami, G
AF Bergami, Giancarlo
TI Rhemes or happiness
SO STUDI PIEMONTESI
J9 STUD PIEMONTESI
LA Italian
DT Book Review
CR FERRERO E, 2008, RHEMES FELICITA
NR 1
TC 0
BP 524
EP 525
PY 2009
PD DEC
VL 38
IS 2
GA 552VA
UT WOS:000274320500034
ER

PT J
AU Lloyd-Sherlock, P
   Barrientos, A
   Moller, V
   Saboia, J
AF Lloyd-Sherlock, Peter
   Barrientos, Armando
   Moller, Valerie
   Saboia, Joao
TI Pensions, poverty and wellbeing in later life: Comparative research from
   South Africa and Brazil
SO JOURNAL OF AGING STUDIES
J9 J AGING STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lloyd-Sherlock, Peter] Univ E Anglia, Sch Int Dev, Norwich NR4 7TJ, Norfolk, England.
   [Barrientos, Armando] Univ Manchester, Brooks World Poverty Inst, Manchester M13 9PL, Lancs, England.
   [Moller, Valerie] Rhodes Univ, Grahamstown, South Africa.
   [Saboia, Joao] Univ Fed Rio de Janeiro, Inst Econ, BR-21941 Rio De Janeiro, Brazil.
RP Lloyd-Sherlock, P, Univ E Anglia, Sch Int Dev, Norwich NR4 7TJ, Norfolk, England.
EM P.Lloyd-Sherlock@uea.ac.uk; armando.barrientos@manchester.ac.uk;
   v.moller@ru.ac.za; saboia@ie.ufrj.br
DE Comparative design; Pensions; Poverty; South Africa; Brazil
AB This paper draws on two linked studies of social policy and wellbeing in later life. The studies make comparisons between distinct groups of older people at the national and sub-national levels, as well as over time. The paper reflects on some of the main challenges for operationalising this complex design, as well as for interpreting findings and identifies lessons for other studies. The first study, conducted in 2002, included a questionnaire survey of around 2000 households containing at least one older person in South Africa and Brazil, supplemented by a set of in-depth qualitative interviews. Intriguingly, these countries had remarkably similar pension programmes, providing the majority of older people a reliable payment of roughly US$3 a day. This offered the prospect of exploring the effects of similar interventions in distinct developmental and cultural settings. In both countries, we found that these pensions had a substantial impact on the prevalence and depth of poverty in the study households, and were usually shared between older people and other family members. The second survey took place in 2008/9 and involved revisiting the households included in the 2002 survey, along with a separate set of in-depth interviews. This provided an opportunity for dynamic analysis of economic and wellbeing effects, against a backdrop of increased divergence in the wider national settings. Among other things, this revealed high and increasing levels of life satisfaction across all the study groups, although the extent to which this was directly related to generous pension provision cannot be ascertained. (c) 2012 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Alger K., 1994, Environmentalist, V14, P107, DOI 10.1007/BF01901304
   Amoateng A. Y, 1997, AFRICAN SOCIOLOGICAL, V1
   Barreto de Oliveira F., 2005, 60 PLUS ELDERLY BRAZ
   Barrientos A., 2011, POVERTY TRANSITIONS
   Bhorat H, 2006, POVERTY POLICY POSTA
   Bhorat H., 2001, FIGHTING POVERTY LAB
   Blanchflower DG, 2008, SOC SCI MED, V66, P1733, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2008.01.030
   Bourne R, 2008, LULA OF BRAZIL: THE STORY SO FAR, P1
   COCKERHAM WC, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P349
   Cohn A, 2009, CAD SAUDE PUBLICA, V25, P1614, DOI 10.1590/S0102-311X2009000700020
   Deutsche Gesellschaft fur Technische Zusammenarbeit GTZ, 2005, SOC CASH TRANSF REAC
   DFID, 2005, SOC TRANSF CHRON POV
   Farias N, 2009, ARQ BRAS CARDIOL, V93, P461
   HelpAge International, 2003, NONCONTR PENS POV PR
   James M, 1994, FAMILY MATTERS, V37, P94
   Johnson R, 2010, S AFRICAS BRAVE NEW
   Kahn K., 2006, AGING SUBSAHARAN AFR
   Kakwani N., 2006, 24 INT POV CTR
   Lloyd-Sherlock, HYPERTENSION O UNPUB
   Lloyd-Sherlock P., 2010, POPULATION AGEING IN
   Lloyd-Sherlock P., DEV CHANGE IN PRESS
   Lloyd-Sherlock P., 2008, AGEING WELL BEING DE
   Moller, 2003, NONCONTRIBUTORY PENS
   Moller V, 2010, 16 RHOD U I SOC EC R
   Moller V, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V55, P97, DOI 10.1023/A:1010851412273
   Moller V, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V47, P245, DOI 10.1023/A:1006945108139
   Mooney G., 2009, MED J AUSTRALIA, V189, P637
   Rofman R., 2006, PENSION SYSTEMS LATI
   Sabates R., 2009, IMPACT LIFELONG LEAR
   Saboia J, 2009, BENEFICIOS NAOCONTRI
   Souza P, 2011, POVERTY INEQUALITY S
   Sugamosto M., 2000, UNIVERSALIZACAO DIRE
   UNDP, 2006, SOC PROT ROL CASH TR
   Van der Berg S., 1997, DEV SO AFRICA, V14, P481, DOI 10.1080/03768359708439982
   Woolard I., 2010, EVOLUTION IMPACT SOC
   Young K, 1992, GENDER DEV PRACTICAL
NR 36
TC 0
BP 243
EP 252
PY 2012
PD AUG
VL 26
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.jaging.2012.02.003
GA 958SF
UT WOS:000305260300003
ER

PT J
AU Castles, FG
AF Castles, FG
TI Putting the economy first: or does postmodernization really matter?
SO POLITICAL STUDIES
J9 POLIT STUD-LONDON
LA English
DT Article
C1 Australian Natl Univ, Res Sch Social Sci, Canberra, ACT 0200, Australia.
RP Castles, FG, Australian Natl Univ, Res Sch Social Sci, Canberra, ACT 0200, Australia.
ID HAPPINESS
AB Zn recent years, there has been a strong tendency for the politicians of Western nations to make issues of economic policy making their first priority. Emerging evidence from the economics discipline, which shows a close association between subjective well-being and other macroeconomic variables such as unemployment and inflation, suggests that this priority ordering of politicians may well be one which is functional from an electoral viewpoint. However, recent research by Ronald Inglehart on the development of 'postmaterialist' values challenges the continuing electoral relevance of an economics-first approach to policy making by suggesting that in advanced societies, mass publics are exercised more by quality of life concerns than by issues of economic affluence. Here we use Eurobarometer data for 12 EU nations to explore the nature of the linkage between economic policy outcomes and levels of popular satisfaction in both economically advanced and less advanced societies. Our findings suggest that affluence is not. the only economic determinant of subjective well-being in these countries and that, contrary to Inglehart's thesis, the growth of the economy impacts on subjective well-being in rich and poor nations alike.
CR Blanchflower D. G., 1993, EC HAPP C LOND SCH E
   CASTLES FG, 1998, COMP PUBLIC POLICY P, P248
   CHARLTON J, 1992, POPULATION TRENDS 1, V69
   CHARLTON J, 1992, POPULATION TRENDS 2, V69
   *COMM EUR COMM, EUR
   DITELLA R, 1997, MACROECONOMICS HAPPI
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Esping-Andersen G., 1990, 3 WORLDS WELFARE CAP
   Heidenheimer Arnold J., 1990, COMP PUBLIC POLICY
   INGLEHART R, 1990, CULTURE SHIFT ADV IN
   Inglehart R., 1977, SILENT REVOLUTION CH
   Inglehart R., 1997, MODERNIZATION POSTMO
   LEWISBECK MS, 1986, AM J POLIT SCI, V30, P315, DOI 10.2307/2111099
   LIPSET SM, 1959, AM POLIT SCI REV, V53, P69, DOI 10.2307/1951731
   *OECD, 1997, NAT ACC
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   PLATT S, 1985, PSYCHOL MED, V291, P1563
   Reder M. W, 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E
NR 18
TC 0
BP 38
EP 50
PY 2000
PD MAR
VL 48
IS 1
DI 10.1111/1467-9248.00249
GA 299MH
UT WOS:000086202000003
ER

PT J
AU Horowitz, GM
AF Horowitz, GM
TI "I sat food on my knees": The promise of happiness in Arthur C. Danto's
   The Abuse of Beauty
SO INQUIRY-AN INTERDISCIPLINARY JOURNAL OF PHILOSOPHY
J9 INQUIRY
LA English
DT Article
C1 Vanderbilt Univ, Dept Philosophy, Nashville, TN 37240 USA.
RP Horowitz, GM, Vanderbilt Univ, Dept Philosophy, 111 Furman Hall, Nashville, TN 37240 USA.
EM gregg.m.horowitz@vanderbilt.edu
CR Danto A. C., 1998, END ART CONT ART PAL
   DANTO A.C., 1981, TRANSFIGURATION COMM
   GREENBERG C, 1986, C GREENBERG COLLECTE, V1, P73
   KANT I, 1951, CRITIQUE JUDGMENT, P163
   SCHILLER F, 1982, AESTHETIC ED MAN SER, P217
   SHAW M, 1984, THEORY AVANT GARDE, P87
NR 6
TC 0
BP 155
EP 171
PY 2005
PD APR
VL 48
IS 2
DI 10.1080/00201750510022754
GA 918YD
UT WOS:000228584600004
ER

PT J
AU Broman, CL
AF Broman, CL
TI Marital quality in black and white marriages
SO JOURNAL OF FAMILY ISSUES
J9 J FAM ISSUES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Michigan State Univ, E Lansing, MI 48824 USA.
RP Broman, CL, Michigan State Univ, E Lansing, MI 48824 USA.
DE marriage; quality; race; differences; marriage
ID SATISFACTION; HAPPINESS; COUPLES; DETERMINANTS; PARENTHOOD; NEWLYWEDS;
   DIVISION; CHILDREN; DIVORCE; GENDER
AB This article investigates differences in marital quality in Black and White marriages. The specific focus is the role of spousal behavior and how this differs by race. Using national sample data, the author found several things. First, there are significant differences in marital quality across race. This is a general finding that has been reported in previous research. Second, Blacks and Whites differentially characterize their spouses. Blacks are significantly more likely to report that the spouse has affairs, hits or pushes, wastes money, or does not make them feel loved. Therefore, an important reason for race differences in marital quality is that Blacks and Whites experience different levels of positive and negative behavior from their spouses. These factors completely explain the association of race and marital quality. The author concludes with a discussion of implications for future research.
CR Adelmann PK, 1996, J SOC PERS RELAT, V13, P361, DOI 10.1177/0265407596133004
   Amato PR, 1997, J MARRIAGE FAM, V59, P612, DOI 10.2307/353949
   Bachman R., 1995, NCJ154348 US DEP JUS
   Bouchard G, 1999, J MARRIAGE FAM, V61, P651, DOI 10.2307/353567
   Bradbury TN, 2000, J MARRIAGE FAM, V62, P964, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2000.00964.x
   BROMAN CL, 1991, J MARRIAGE FAM, V53, P509, DOI 10.2307/352916
   BROMAN CL, 1993, J MARRIAGE FAM, V55, P724, DOI 10.2307/353352
   BROMAN CL, 1988, J MARRIAGE FAM, V50, P45, DOI 10.2307/352426
   Burleson BR, 1997, J MARRIAGE FAM, V59, P884, DOI 10.2307/353790
   CARTER WB, 1995, AM J HEALTH PROMOT, V10, P140
   Cherlin AJ, 1998, J COMP FAM STUD, V29, P147
   CLARKNICOLAS P, 1991, J MARRIAGE FAM, V53, P645, DOI 10.2307/352740
   CROHAN SE, 1989, J MARRIAGE FAM, V51, P373, DOI 10.2307/352500
   DILLAWAY H, 2000, J FAMILY ISSUES, V22, P309
   Gelles Richard J., 1997, INTIMATE VIOLENCE FA
   GLENN ND, 1988, J MARRIAGE FAM, V50, P317, DOI 10.2307/351999
   GLENN ND, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P818, DOI 10.2307/353304
   GLENN ND, 1982, J MARRIAGE FAM, V44, P63, DOI 10.2307/351263
   Glenn Norval D, 1989, NATIONAL J SOCIOLOGY, V3, P3
   Gottman J. M., 1994, WHAT PREDICTS DIVORC
   HOUSE JS, 1995, AM CHANGING LIVES
   Kluwer ES, 1997, J MARRIAGE FAM, V59, P635, DOI 10.2307/353951
   Kposowa AJ, 1998, J COMP FAM STUD, V29, P529
   MCLANAHAN S, 1987, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V13, P237, DOI 10.1146/annurev.so.13.080187.001321
   OGGINS J, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P494, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.3.494
   Orbuch TL, 1997, SOC FORCES, V76, P301, DOI 10.2307/2580327
   Orbuch TL, 1999, COPING WITH DIVORCE, SINGLE PARENTING, AND REMARRIAGE, P23
   ORBUCH TL, 1993, J MARRIAGE FAM, V55, P815, DOI 10.2307/352764
   Shelton B. A., 1993, MEN WORK FAMILY, P131
   Thomas W. I., 1958, POLISH PEASANT EUROP
   VEROFF J, 1995, MENTAL INSTABILITY
   WHITE LK, 1986, J FAM ISSUES, V7, P131, DOI 10.1177/019251386007002002
   WHITE LK, 1983, J MARRIAGE FAM, V45, P511, DOI 10.2307/351656
   Wilkie JR, 1998, J MARRIAGE FAM, V60, P577, DOI 10.2307/353530
NR 34
TC 22
BP 431
EP 441
PY 2005
PD MAY
VL 26
IS 4
DI 10.1177/0192513X04272439
GA 916AQ
UT WOS:000228354000002
ER

PT J
AU De Wied, M
   Van Boxtel, A
   Posthumus, JA
   Goudena, PP
   Matthys, W
AF De Wied, Minet
   Van Boxtel, Anton
   Posthumus, Jocelyne A.
   Goudena, Paul P.
   Matthys, Walter
TI Facial EMG and heart rate responses to emotion-inducing film clips in
   boys with disruptive behavior disorders
SO PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY
J9 PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY
LA English
DT Article
C1 [De Wied, Minet] Univ Utrecht, Res Ctr Adolescent Dev, Fac Social Sci, Dept Child & Adolescent Studies, NL-3508 TC Utrecht, Netherlands.
   [Van Boxtel, Anton] Tilburg Univ, Dept Psychol, NL-5000 LE Tilburg, Netherlands.
   [Posthumus, Jocelyne A.; Matthys, Walter] Univ Med Ctr Utrecht, Dept Child & Adolescent Psychiat, Utrecht, Netherlands.
   [Posthumus, Jocelyne A.; Matthys, Walter] Univ Med Ctr Utrecht, Rudolf Magnus Inst Neurosci, Utrecht, Netherlands.
RP De Wied, M, Univ Utrecht, Res Ctr Adolescent Dev, Fac Social Sci, Dept Child & Adolescent Studies, POB 80140, NL-3508 TC Utrecht, Netherlands.
EM m.dewied@uu.nl
DE Cardiac vagal tone; Heart rate; Facial EMG; Disruptive behavior
   disorders; Empathy
ID RESPIRATORY SINUS ARRHYTHMIA; CARDIAC VAGAL TONE; ANTISOCIAL-BEHAVIOR;
   RATE-VARIABILITY; CONDUCT PROBLEMS; NERVOUS-SYSTEM; PSYCHOPATHIC
   TENDENCIES; PRESCHOOL-CHILDREN; MIMICRY REACTIONS; POLYVAGAL THEORY
AB We examined aspects of emotional empathy across different physiological response systems in boys with disruptive behavior disorders (DBD) and normal controls. Heart rate (HR) and electromyographic (EMG) reactivity in zygomaticus major and corrugator supercilii muscles were monitored during sadness-, anger-, or happiness-inducing film clips. Relative to controls, DBD boys showed significantly less HR reduction during sadness, and a smaller increase in corrugator EMG activity both during sadness and anger. No significant group differences emerged in HR and zygomaticus EMG responsivity during happiness. We also examined cardiac activity at rest and found higher resting HR and lower respiratory sinus arrhythmia in DBD boys compared to controls. Findings give evidence for a selective impairment in empathy with sadness and anger (not happiness) among DBD boys who exhibit relatively high levels of anxiety and poor emotional control.
CR Achenbach T, 1991, MANUAL CHILD BEHAV C
   Achenbach T. M., 1991, MANUAL TEACHERS REPO
   American Psychiatric Association, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Beauchaine T, 2001, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V13, P183, DOI 10.1017/S0954579401002012
   Beauchaine TP, 2007, BIOL PSYCHOL, V74, P174, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2005.08.008
   Beauchaine TP, 2001, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V110, P610, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.110.4.610
   Beauchaine TP, 2008, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V47, P788, DOI [10.1097/CHI.Ob013e318172ef4b, 10.1097/CHI.0b013e318172ef4b]
   BERNTSON GG, 1993, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V30, P183, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1993.tb01731.x
   Berntson GG, 1997, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V34, P623, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1997.tb02140.x
   Blair R. J. R., 2005, PSYCHOPATH EMOTION B
   Blair RJR, 2000, COGNITIVE DEV, V15, P421, DOI 10.1016/S0885-2014(01)00039-9
   Blair RJR, 2001, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V29, P491, DOI 10.1023/A:1012225108281
   Blair RJR, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V27, P135, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00231-1
   Blair RJR, 2007, EMPATHY IN MENTAL ILLNESS, P3
   Blair RJR, 2006, COGNITION, V101, P414, DOI 10.1016/j.cognition.2006.04.005
   Calkins SD, 2000, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V28, P103, DOI 10.1023/A:1005112912906
   Christie IC, 2004, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V51, P143, DOI 10.1016/j.ijpsycho.2003.08.002
   Cole PM, 1996, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V105, P518, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.105.4.518
   DEBOER RW, 1984, IEEE T BIO-MED ENG, V31, P384, DOI 10.1109/TBME.1984.325351
   Denver JW, 2007, BIOL PSYCHOL, V74, P286, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2005.09.005
   de Wied M, 2006, J PSYCHIAT RES, V40, P112, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychires.2005.08.003
   de Wied M, 2005, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V46, P867, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2004.00389.x
   DIMBERG U, 1990, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V27, P481, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1990.tb01962.x
   Dimberg U, 2000, PSYCHOL SCI, V11, P86, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00221
   EISENBERG N, 1990, MOTIV EMOTION, V14, P131, DOI 10.1007/BF00991640
   Eisenberg N, 2001, J FAM PSYCHOL, V15, P183, DOI 10.1037//0893-3200.15.2.183
   EISENBERG N, 1988, DEV PSYCHOL, V24, P766, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.24.6.766
   EISENBERG N, 1988, DEV PSYCHOL, V24, P237, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.24.2.237
   EISENBERG N, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P776, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.4.776
   Eisenberg N, 1998, SCHOOL PSYCHOL REV, V27, P506
   FABES RA, 1994, CHILD DEV, V65, P1678, DOI 10.2307/1131287
   FABES RA, 1993, DEV PSYCHOL, V29, P655, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.29.4.655
   Feshbach N. D, 1982, DEV PROSOCIAL BEHAV, P315
   Frick PJ, 2003, DEV PSYCHOL, V39, P246, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.39.2.246
   FRICK PJ, 2007, HDB PSYCHOPATHY, P353
   Frick P J, 1999, Clin Child Fam Psychol Rev, V2, P149, DOI 10.1023/A:1021803005547
   Gomez P, 2005, BIOL PSYCHOL, V68, P223, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2004.06.003
   GROSSMAN P, 1993, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V30, P486, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1993.tb02072.x
   Grossman P, 2007, BIOL PSYCHOL, V74, P263, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2005.11.014
   Hatfield E., 1994, EMOTIONAL CONTAGION
   Hess U, 2001, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V40, P129, DOI 10.1016/S0167-8760(00)00161-6
   Hoffman M., 2000, EMPATHY MORAL DEV
   JANSSEN MJA, 1993, COMPUT METH PROG BIO, V41, P1, DOI 10.1016/0169-2607(93)90061-O
   Jolliffe D, 2004, AGGRESS VIOLENT BEH, V9, P441, DOI 10.1016/j.avb.2003.03.001
   Kibler JL, 2004, J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V18, P184, DOI 10.1027/0269-8803.18.4.184
   Kreibig SD, 2007, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V44, P787, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2007.00550.x
   Larsen JT, 2003, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V40, P776, DOI 10.1111/1469-8986.00078
   Lorber MF, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P531, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.130.4.531
   Lovett BJ, 2007, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V27, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2006.03.003
   LUNDQVIST LO, 1995, J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V9, P203
   Marsh P, 2008, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V45, P100, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2007.00603.x
   Mezzacappa E, 1997, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V38, P457, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1997.tb01531.x
   MILLER PA, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P324, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.3.324
   MULDER LJM, 1995, CARSPAN CARDIOVASCUL
   Ortiz J, 2004, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V43, P154, DOI 10.1097/01.chi.0000101373.03068.5c
   Piferi RL, 2000, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V37, P207, DOI 10.1016/S0167-8760(00)00102-1
   Porges S W, 1994, Monogr Soc Res Child Dev, V59, P167, DOI 10.2307/1166144
   PORGES SW, 1992, ATTENTION AND INFORMATION PROCESSING IN INFANTS AND ADULTS, P201
   Porges SW, 2001, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V42, P123, DOI 10.1016/S0167-8760(01)00162-3
   QUIGGLE NL, 1992, CHILD DEV, V63, P1305, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1992.tb01696.x
   Raine A, 2002, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V43, P417, DOI 10.1111/1469-7610.00034
   Ritz T, 2006, PSYCHOSOM MED, V68, P617, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000228010.96408.ed
   ROMPELMAN O, 1982, IEEE T BIO-MED ENG, V29, P503, DOI 10.1109/TBME.1982.324922
   Sattler J., 1992, ASSESSMENT CHILDREN
   SCHECHTMAN Z, 2003, INT J ADVANCEMENT CO, V24, P211
   Shaffer D, 2000, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V39, P28, DOI 10.1097/00004583-200001000-00014
   Sonnby-Borgstrom M, 2003, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V27, P3, DOI 10.1023/A:1023608506243
   Sonnby-Borgstrom M, 2002, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V43, P433, DOI 10.1111/1467-9450.00312
   Stekelenburg JJ, 2002, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V39, P707, DOI 10.1017/S0048577202010673
   Stekelenburg JJ, 2001, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V38, P629, DOI 10.1017/S0048577201001366
   STRAYER J, 1993, CHILD DEV, V64, P188, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1993.tb02903.x
   Sutton J, 2000, BRIT J DEV PSYCHOL, V18, P1, DOI 10.1348/026151000165517
   Thayer JF, 2002, IEEE ENG MED BIOL, V21, P41, DOI 10.1109/MEMB.2002.1032638
   Thayer JF, 2000, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V61, P201, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(00)00338-4
   Tsai JL, 2000, PSYCHOL AGING, V15, P684, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.15.4.684
   van Dellen H.J., 1985, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY CAR, P353
   van Goozen SHM, 2007, PSYCHOL BULL, V133, P149, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.133.1.149
   Waldstein SR, 2000, BIOL PSYCHOL, V55, P3, DOI 10.1016/S0301-0511(00)00065-X
   WATERINK W, 1996, NONEXPRESSION EMOTIO, P96
   Wechsler D, 1974, MANUAL WECHSLER INTE
   ZAHN TP, 1993, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V30, P605, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1993.tb02086.x
   ZAHNWAXLER C, 1995, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V7, P27
   Zhou Q, 2002, CHILD DEV, V73, P893, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00446
NR 83
TC 10
BP 996
EP 1004
PY 2009
PD SEP
VL 46
IS 5
DI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2009.00851.x
GA 493NK
UT WOS:000269743700010
ER

PT J
AU Ballon, A
   Laudemann, K
   Sader, R
   Landes, CA
AF Ballon, Alexander
   Laudemann, Katharina
   Sader, Robert
   Landes, Constantin A.
TI Patients' Preoperative Expectations and Postoperative Satisfaction of
   Dysgnathic Patients Operated On With Resorbable Osteosyntheses
SO JOURNAL OF CRANIOFACIAL SURGERY
J9 J CRANIOFAC SURG
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ballon, Alexander; Laudemann, Katharina; Sader, Robert; Landes, Constantin A.] Univ Med Ctr Frankfurt Main, Dept Oral Maxillofacial & Plast Facial Surg, D-60596 Frankfurt, Germany.
RP Ballon, A, Univ Med Ctr Frankfurt Main, Dept Oral Maxillofacial & Plast Facial Surg, Theodor Stern Kai 7, D-60596 Frankfurt, Germany.
EM a.ballon@web.de
DE Orthognathic surgery; questionnaire; resorbable osteosynthesis
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; BIMAXILLARY ORTHOGNATHIC SURGERY; HEALTH IMPACT
   PROFILE; OSTEOTOMIES; FIXATION; FRACTURES; STABILITY; SCREWS; PLATES
AB Background: This study evaluated whether personal expectations and satisfaction throughout orthognathic surgery were fulfilled. In addition, patients were interrogated about their experience of resorbable osteosynthesis.
   Methods: A total of 50 patients were interviewed 3 times each throughout the study by a mixed questionnaire of standard psychologic tests and a tailored itemized questionnaire regarding their expectations regarding resorbable osteofixation and their postoperative satisfaction.
   Results: A postoperative increase in self-esteem and approach to life were evident. An examination of Oral Health-Related Quality of Life showed constant quality of life; an examination of Oral Health Impact Profile-Germany) showed no postoperative difficulties in dental hygiene and nutrition. No statistically significant change in any of the tests could be expressly determined. Avoidance of secondary surgery motivated 94% to choose resorbable osteofixations, although a mere 66% had heard of them before; 90% of patients were satisfied with the operation result.
   Conclusions: Orthognathic surgery cannot change preexistent depression or a problematic social background. Mastication and oral health improved, and postoperative happiness and confidence increased. When given the choice between resorbable fixation and titanium osteofixation, patients generally preferred resorbable fixations.
CR Brennan DS, 2006, BMC HEALTH SERV RES, V6, DOI 10.1186/1472-6963-6-96
   CHAUSHU G, 1999, J ORAL MAXILLOFAC SU, V57, P679
   Cunningham SJ, 1996, BRIT J ORAL MAX SURG, V34, P210, DOI 10.1016/S0266-4356(96)90271-5
   Cunningham SJ, 2002, COMMUNITY DENT ORAL, V30, P81, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0528.2002.300201.x
   Edwards RC, 2001, J ORAL MAXIL SURG, V59, P271, DOI 10.1053/joms.2001.20988
   Eppley BL, 1997, PLAST RECONSTR SURG, V100, P1, DOI 10.1097/00006534-199707000-00001
   Eppley BL, 1999, J ORAL MAXIL SURG, V57, P1431, DOI 10.1016/S0278-2391(99)90726-7
   Imola M J, 2001, Arch Facial Plast Surg, V3, P79, DOI 10.1001/archfaci.3.2.79
   John MT, 2002, EUR J ORAL SCI, V110, P425, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0722.2002.21363.x
   Katou F, 1996, J CRANIO MAXILL SURG, V24, P155, DOI 10.1016/S1010-5182(96)80049-7
   Landes CA, 2007, J CRANIOFAC SURG, V18, P1216
   Landes CA, 2006, PLAST RECONSTR SURG, V118, P703, DOI 10.1097/01.prs.0000232985.05153.bf
   LANDES CA, 2006, PLAST RECONSTR SURG, V118, P722
   Mittal R, 2005, INJURY, V36, P333, DOI 10.1016/j.injury.2004.09.015
   Motegi E, 2003, AM J ORTHOD DENTOFAC, V124, P138, DOI 10.1016/S0889-5406(03)00391-3
   Rispoli Alessandra, 2004, World J Orthod, V5, P48
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Slade GD, 1998, COMMUNITY DENT ORAL, V26, P52
   Slade G D, 1994, Community Dent Health, V11, P3
   SUURONEN R, 1992, J ORAL MAXIL SURG, V50, P255, DOI 10.1016/0278-2391(92)90322-Q
   ZUNG WWK, 1965, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V13, P508
   2007, MANAGEMENT SUBSTANCE
NR 22
TC 0
BP 730
EP 734
PY 2011
PD MAR
VL 22
IS 2
DI 10.1097/SCS.0b013e318207b700
GA 736ZT
UT WOS:000288535800083
ER

PT J
AU Fafchamps, M
   Shilpi, F
AF Fafchamps, Marcel
   Shilpi, Forhad
TI Subjective welfare, isolation, and relative consumption
SO JOURNAL OF DEVELOPMENT ECONOMICS
J9 J DEV ECON
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Fafchamps, Marcel] Univ Oxford, Dept Econ, Oxford OX1 3UQ, England.
   [Shilpi, Forhad] World Bank, DECRG, Washington, DC 20488 USA.
RP Fafchamps, M, Univ Oxford, Dept Econ, Manor Rd, Oxford OX1 3UQ, England.
EM marcel.fafchamps@economics.ox.ac.uk
DE subjective well-being; relative deprivation; rivalry
ID WEALTH INEQUALITY; FAIRNESS; HAPPINESS; LABOR; DEPRIVATION; INCENTIVES;
   EFFICIENCY; ECONOMIES; TRANSFERS; ABSOLUTE
AB The recent literature has shown that subjective welfare depends on relative income. Much of the existing evidence comes from developed economics. What remains unclear is whether this is a universal human trait or an artifact of a prosperous, market-oriented lifestyle. Using data from Nepal, a mountainous country where many households still live in relative isolation, we test whether poorer and more isolated households care less about relative consumption. We find that they do not. We investigate possible reasons for this. We reject that it is due to parental concerns regarding the marriage prospects of their children. But we find evidence in support of the reference point hypothesis put forth by psychologists: household heads having migrated out of their birth district still judge the adequacy of their consumption in comparison with households in their district of origin. (C) 2007 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR ANDERSON TW, 1982, J ECONOMETRICS, V18, P47, DOI 10.1016/0304-4076(82)90095-1
   Andre C, 1998, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V34, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(97)00045-0
   Baland J.M., 1995, HALTING DEGRADATION
   Baland JM, 1998, OXFORD ECON PAP, V50, P1
   Baland JM, 1999, WORLD DEV, V27, P773, DOI 10.1016/S0305-750X(99)00026-1
   Baland JM, 1997, OXFORD ECON PAP, V49, P451
   Besley T, 2002, Q J ECON, V117, P1415, DOI 10.1162/003355302320935061
   BLANCHFLOWER DG, 2004, J PUBLIC EC, V88
   COX D, 1987, J POLIT ECON, V95, P508, DOI 10.1086/261470
   CURTIS EB, 2003, CANADIAN J EC, V36, P832
   Deaton A, 1998, J POLIT ECON, V106, P897, DOI 10.1086/250035
   DEWEERDT J, 2007, UNPUB SOCIAL NETWORK
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P851, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.851
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Duclos JY, 2002, REV INCOME WEALTH, P471
   Duesenberry James S., 1949, INCOME SAVINGS THEOR
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   Fafchamps M, 2005, J DEV ECON, V77, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.jdeveco.2004.02.003
   Fafchamps M, 2003, J DEV STUD, V39, P23, DOI 10.1080/00220380312331293577
   FAFCHAMPS M, 2005, ISOLATION SUBJECTIVE
   Fehr E, 2002, EUR ECON REV, V46, P687, DOI 10.1016/S0014-2921(01)00208-2
   Fehr E, 1999, Q J ECON, V114, P817, DOI 10.1162/003355399556151
   Foster JE, 1998, AM ECON REV, V88, P335
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Gan L, 2003, J POLIT ECON, V111, P1361, DOI 10.1086/378534
   Inglehart R., 2000, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN
   KAHNEMAN D, 1986, AM ECON REV, V76, P728
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   KINGDON GG, 2004, 200421 WPS OXF U
   LAYARD R, 2002, RETHINKING PUBLIC EC
   Luttmer EFP, 2005, Q J ECON, V120, P963, DOI 10.1093/qje/120.3.963
   Macours Karen, 2006, RELATIVE DEPRIVATION
   Popkin S.L., 1979, RATIONAL PEASANT POL
   RABIN M, 1993, AM ECON REV, V83, P1281
   RAVALLION M, 2005, WHO CARES RELATIVE D
   RAVALLION M, 1988, REV ECON STAT, V70, P36, DOI 10.2307/1928148
   ROSENZWEIG MR, 1985, Q J ECON, V100, P961
   Runciman W, 1966, RELATIVE DEPRIVATION
   Scott James C., 1976, MORAL EC PEASANT REB
   SMITH RJ, 1986, ECONOMETRICA, V54, P679, DOI 10.2307/1911314
   STARK O, 1991, ECON J, V101, P1163, DOI 10.2307/2234433
   STROM B, 1995, ECONOMICA, V62, P389, DOI 10.2307/2554874
   Veblen T., 1899, THEORY LEISURE CLASS
   *WORLD BANK, 1999, NEP POV TURN 21 CENT, V1
NR 46
TC 26
BP 43
EP 60
PY 2008
PD APR
VL 86
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.jdeveco.2007.08.004
GA 288IF
UT WOS:000254979000003
ER

PT J
AU KOZMA, A
   STONES, MJ
AF KOZMA, A
   STONES, MJ
TI PREDICTORS OF HAPPINESS
SO JOURNALS OF GERONTOLOGY
J9 J GERONTOL
LA English
DT Article
RP KOZMA, A, MEM UNIV NEWFOUNDLAND,DEPT PSYCHOL,ST JOHNS A1C 5S7,NEWFOUNDLAND,CANADA.
CR Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   HOLMES TH, 1967, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V11, P213, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(67)90010-4
   KOZMA A, 1978, CAN PSYCHOL REV, V19, P241, DOI 10.1037/h0081479
   KOZMA A, 1980, J GERONTOL, V35, P906
   MUSSEN P, 1982, J GERONTOL, V37, P316
   NEUGARTEN B, 1977, HDB PSYCHOL AGING
   PALMORE E, 1972, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V13, P68, DOI 10.2307/2136974
   PALMORE E, 1977, J GERONTOL, V32, P311
   PINEO PC, 1967, CAN REV SOCIOL ANTHR, V4, P24
NR 9
TC 54
BP 626
EP 628
PY 1983
VL 38
IS 5
GA RF891
UT WOS:A1983RF89100017
ER

PT J
AU Suzuki, A
   Goh, JOS
   Hebrank, A
   Sutton, BP
   Jenkins, L
   Flicker, BA
   Park, DC
AF Suzuki, Atsunobu
   Goh, Joshua O. S.
   Hebrank, Andrew
   Sutton, Bradley P.
   Jenkins, Lucas
   Flicker, Blair A.
   Park, Denise C.
TI Sustained happiness? Lack of repetition suppression in right-ventral
   visual cortex for happy faces
SO SOCIAL COGNITIVE AND AFFECTIVE NEUROSCIENCE
J9 SOC COGN AFFECT NEUR
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Suzuki, Atsunobu] Nagoya Univ, Grad Sch Environm Studies, Chikusa Ku, Nagoya, Aichi 4648601, Japan.
   [Goh, Joshua O. S.; Sutton, Bradley P.] Univ Illinois, Beckman Inst, Urbana, IL 61801 USA.
   [Goh, Joshua O. S.; Hebrank, Andrew; Flicker, Blair A.; Park, Denise C.] Univ Texas Dallas, Ctr Vital Longev, Dallas, TX 75235 USA.
   [Jenkins, Lucas] Univ Calif Davis, Dept Psychol, Davis, CA 95616 USA.
RP Suzuki, A, Nagoya Univ, Grad Sch Environm Studies, Chikusa Ku, Furo Cho, Nagoya, Aichi 4648601, Japan.
EM atsuzuki@nagoya-u.jp
DE emotion; faces; repetition suppression; sustained processing; ventral
   visual cortex
ID EVENT-RELATED FMRI; HUMAN AMYGDALA; FACIAL IDENTITY; NEURAL MECHANISMS;
   FUNCTIONAL MRI; HUMAN BRAIN; EXPRESSION; EMOTION; ATTENTION; PERCEPTION
AB Emotional stimuli have been shown to preferentially engage initial attention but their sustained effects on neural processing remain largely unknown. The present study evaluated whether emotional faces engage sustained neural processing by examining the attenuation of neural repetition suppression to repeated emotional faces. Repetition suppression of neural function refers to the general reduction of neural activity when processing a repeated stimulus. Preferential processing of emotional face stimuli, however, should elicit sustained neural processing such that repetition suppression to repeated emotional faces is attenuated relative to faces with no emotional content. We measured the reduction of functional magnetic resonance imaging signals associated with immediate repetition of neutral, angry and happy faces. Whereas neutral faces elicited the greatest suppression in ventral visual cortex, followed by angry faces, repetition suppression was the most attenuated for happy faces. Indeed, happy faces showed almost no repetition suppression in part of the right-inferior occipital and fusiform gyri, which play an important role in face-identity processing. Our findings suggest that happy faces are associated with sustained visual encoding of face identity and thereby assist in the formation of more elaborate representations of the faces, congruent with findings in the behavioral literature.
CR Adams RB, 2003, SCIENCE, V300, P1536, DOI 10.1126/science.1082244
   Afraz SR, 2006, NATURE, V442, P692, DOI 10.1038/nature04982
   Becker MW, 2009, PSYCHOL SCI, V20, P435, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2009.02303.x
   Breiter HC, 1996, NEURON, V17, P875, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(00)80219-6
   BRUCE V, 1986, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V77, P305
   Calder AJ, 2005, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V6, P641, DOI 10.1038/nrn1724
   Carr L, 2003, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V100, P5497, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0935845100
   D'Argembeau A, 2007, EMOTION, V7, P507, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.7.3.507
   D'Argembeau A, 2003, COGNITION EMOTION, V17, P609, DOI 10.1080/02699930244000110
   Delgado MR, 2000, J NEUROPHYSIOL, V84, P3072
   Fairhall SL, 2007, CEREB CORTEX, V17, P2400, DOI 10.1093/cercor/bhl148
   FORMAN SD, 1995, MAGNET RESON MED, V33, P636, DOI 10.1002/mrm.1910330508
   Fox E, 2001, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V130, P681, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.130.4.681
   Glascher J, 2004, BMC NEUROSCI, V5, DOI 10.1186/1471-2202-5-45
   Glover GH, 2001, MAGNET RESON MED, V46, P515, DOI 10.1002/mrm.1222
   Goh JOS, 2004, J NEUROSCI, V24, P10223, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.3373-04.2004
   Grill-Spector K, 2006, TRENDS COGN SCI, V10, P14, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2005.11.006
   Gutchess AH, 2006, COGN AFFECT BEHAV NE, V6, P102, DOI 10.3758/CABN.6.2.102
   HANSEN CH, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.917
   Haxby JV, 2000, TRENDS COGN SCI, V4, P223, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(00)01482-0
   Henson R, 2000, SCIENCE, V287, P1269, DOI 10.1126/science.287.5456.1269
   Henson RNA, 2002, CEREB CORTEX, V12, P178, DOI 10.1093/cercor/12.2.178
   Ishai A, 2004, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V101, P9827, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0403559101
   Kincade JM, 2005, J NEUROSCI, V25, P4593, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.0236-05.2005
   LaBar KS, 2001, NEUROREPORT, V12, P3461, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200111160-00017
   LeDoux J., 1996, EMOTIONAL BRAIN MYST
   Leslie KR, 2004, NEUROIMAGE, V21, P601, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2003.09.038
   Lieberman MD, 2009, SOC COGN AFFECT NEUR, V4, P423, DOI 10.1093/scan/nsp052
   Morris JS, 1998, NATURE, V393, P467, DOI 10.1038/30976
   Nakamura K, 1999, J NEUROPHYSIOL, V82, P1610
   Nichols T, 2005, NEUROIMAGE, V25, P653, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2004.12.005
   Ohman A, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P381, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.3.381
   Ollinger JM, 2001, NEUROIMAGE, V13, P210, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2000.0710
   Rolls E.T., 2005, EMOTION EXPLAINED
   Rotshtein P, 2001, NEURON, V32, P747, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(01)00513-X
   Rotshtein P, 2005, NAT NEUROSCI, V8, P107, DOI 10.1038/nn1370
   Soon CS, 2003, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V20, P1, DOI 10.1002/hbm.10122
   Tsuchiya N, 2008, PLOS ONE, V3, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0003892
   Vuilleumier P, 2001, NEURON, V30, P829, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(01)00328-2
   Vuilleumier P, 2005, TRENDS COGN SCI, V9, P585, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2005.10.011
   Whalen PJ, 1998, J NEUROSCI, V18, P411
   Winston JS, 2004, J NEUROPHYSIOL, V92, P1830, DOI 10.1152/jn.00155.2004
   Winston JS, 2003, NEUROIMAGE, V20, P84, DOI 10.1016/S1053-8119(03)00303-3
   Zald DH, 2003, BRAIN RES REV, V41, P88, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0173(02)00248-5
NR 44
TC 1
BP 434
EP 441
PY 2011
PD SEP
VL 6
IS 4
DI 10.1093/scan/nsq058
GA 804EB
UT WOS:000293636000005
ER

PT J
AU Park, N
   Park, M
   Peterson, C
AF Park, Nansook
   Park, Myungsook
   Peterson, Christopher
TI When is the Search for Meaning Related to Life Satisfaction?
SO APPLIED PSYCHOLOGY-HEALTH AND WELL BEING
J9 APPL PSYCHOL-HLTH WE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Peterson, Christopher] Univ Michigan, Dept Psychol, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
RP Peterson, C, Univ Michigan, Dept Psychol, 530 Church St, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
EM nspark@umich.edu; chrispet@umich.edu
DE life satisfaction; presence of meaning; search for meaning
AB Life meaning is important for psychological and physical health and well-being. Researchers have only recently looked at the presence of life meaning and the search for life meaning as separate constructs. In the current study, 731 adult respondents from the United States completed the Meaning in Life Questionnaire, which separately assesses the presence of meaning and the search for meaning, and measures of well-being. Presence and search for life meaning showed different relationships with well-being. Consistent with past research, the presence of meaning was positively associated with life satisfaction, happiness, and positive affect and negatively associated with depression and negative affect, whereas the search for meaning overall had the opposite pattern of correlates. However, the search for meaning was positively associated with well-being-greater life satisfaction, more happiness, and less depression-among those who already had substantial meaning in their life. The search for meaning is not only morally worthy but as it succeeds, eventually satisfying. Implications of these results for interventions to promote mental health and well-being are discussed.
CR Affleck G, 1996, J PERS, V64, P899, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1996.tb00948.x
   Antonovsky A., 1979, HLTH STRESS COPING
   BATTISTA J, 1973, PSYCHIATRY, V36, P409
   Baumeister R. F., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P608
   Bonanno GA, 2005, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V73, P86, DOI 10.1037/0022.006X.73.1.86
   Boyle PA, 2009, PSYCHOSOM MED, V71, P574, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e3181a5a7c0
   Bruner J., 1990, ACTS MEANING
   Weinstein L, 1996, PSYCHOLOGY, V33, P26
   Compton WC, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P406, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.2.406
   Damon W., 2003, APPL DEV SCI, V7, P119, DOI DOI 10.1207/S1532480XAD50703_2
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Drieschner KH, 2004, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V23, P1115, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2003.09.003
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1058, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.5.1058
   Fleeson W, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P1409, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.6.1409
   Frankl V., 1959, MANS SEARCH MEANING
   Frankl V. E., 1965, DOCTOR SOUL PSYCHOTH
   FRANKL VE, 1975, PSYCHOTHER-THEOR RES, V12, P226, DOI 10.1037/h0086434
   Freud S., 1961, FUTURE ILLUSION
   Gosling SD, 2004, AM PSYCHOL, V59, P93, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.59.2.93
   Hayes S., 1999, ACCEPTANCE COMMITMEN
   King LA, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P179, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.90.1.179
   Klinger E., 1977, MEANING VOID INNER E
   Maddi S. R., 1970, NEBRASKA S MOTIVATIO, P137
   Maslow Abraham, 1954, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   May R., 1953, MANS SEARCH HIMSELF
   NEWCOMB MD, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P564, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.3.564
   Nolen-Hoeksema S, 2000, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V109, P504, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.109.3.504
   Park N., 2008, AUTHENTIC HAPP UNPUB
   Park N, 2009, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P422
   Peterson C, 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P25, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-004-1278-Z
   Peterson C, 2006, PRIMER POSITIVE PSYC
   Peterson Christopher, 2007, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V2, P149, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760701228938
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Reynolds D.K., 1976, MORITA PSYCHOTHERAPY
   Rogers C., 1961, BECOMING PERSON
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Ryff CD, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_1
   Seligman M. E. P., 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   Skinner B. F., 1971, FREEDOM DIGNITY
   Sone T, 2008, PSYCHOSOM MED, V70, P709, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e31817e7e64
   Steger MF, 2008, J PERS, V76, P199, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2007.00484.x
   Steger M. F., 2007, J HAPPINESS STUD, V8, P161, DOI [10.1007/s10902-006-9011-8, DOI 10.1007/S10902-006-9011-8]
   Steger MF, 2006, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V53, P80, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.53.1.80
   Steger MF, 2009, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V4, P43, DOI 10.1080/17439760802303127
   THOMPSON SC, 1988, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V7, P260, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1988.7.2-3.260
   WATERMAN AS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P678, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.678
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wong PTP, 1998, LEA SER PER CLIN PSY, P111
   Wong P.T.P., 1998, HUMAN QUEST MEANING, P393
   ZIKA S, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P155, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.53.1.155
   Zimmerman M, 2006, AM J PSYCHIAT, V163, P148, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.163.1.148
NR 51
TC 8
BP 1
EP 13
PY 2010
PD MAR
VL 2
IS 1
DI 10.1111/j.1758-0854.2009.01024.x
GA V26YO
UT WOS:000208581100001
ER

PT J
AU Atkinson, M
AF Atkinson, M
TI Self-reported life satisfaction - Reply
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF PSYCHIATRY
J9 AM J PSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Letter
CR ATKINSON M, IN PRESS J AFFECT DI
   Frisch M. B., 1994, QUALITY LIFE INVENTO
NR 2
TC 2
BP 1479
EP 1479
PY 1997
PD OCT
VL 154
IS 10
GA XY997
UT WOS:A1997XY99700050
ER

PT J
AU Juttner, A
AF Juettner, Andreas
TI Perdect Happiness Charles den Tex
SO THEATER HEUTE
J9 THEATER HEUTE
LA German
DT Theater Review
CR TEX CD, PERFECT HAPPINESS
NR 1
TC 0
BP 51
EP 51
PY 2010
PD FEB
IS 2
GA 552KZ
UT WOS:000274290400015
ER

PT S
AU Golsteijn, C
   van den Hoven, E
   Geurts, S
   Eichenbrenner, M
   van Leest, C
   van den Hurk, S
   Ling, YS
AF Golsteijn, Connie
   van den Hoven, Elise
   Geurts, Sijme
   Eichenbrenner, Max
   van Leest, Christ
   van den Hurk, Sanne
   Ling, Yih Shun
TI BLB: A persuasive and interactive installation designed to improve
   well-being
SO PERSUASIVE TECHNOLOGY
J9 LECT NOTES COMPUT SC
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Golsteijn, Connie; van den Hoven, Elise; Geurts, Sijme; Eichenbrenner, Max; van Leest, Christ; van den Hurk, Sanne; Ling, Yih Shun] Eindhoven Univ Technol, Ind Design Dept, NL-5600 MB Eindhoven, Netherlands.
RP Golsteijn, C, Eindhoven Univ Technol, Ind Design Dept, POB 513, NL-5600 MB Eindhoven, Netherlands.
EM e.v.d.hoven@tue.nl
DE well-being; persuasive technology; intentional activities; interaction
   design; human-computer interaction
AB Well-being is a broad subject, which is described in this paper as: a personal balance of mental, social and physical being, influenced by life circumstances and life factors. These factors include emotions, engagement, life satisfaction, intentional activities and social network. The project described in this paper aims at improving well-being through the design of a persuasive and interactive installation for the home environment. After the investigation of well-being by means of a literature study, cultural probes and questionnaires, a concept was developed. This paper describes the design, implementation and evaluation of this concept. 'BLB', as it is called, encourages its users to seize the moment in order to increase their well-being.
CR Huppert F. A., 2005, SCI WELL BEING
   VANDENHOVEN E, CHI 2008 WO IN PRESS
NR 2
TC 0
BP 262
EP 265
PY 2008
VL 5033
GA BHU90
UT WOS:000256579700027
ER

PT J
AU ORT, RS
AF ORT, RS
TI A STUDY OF ROLE-CONFLICTS AS RELATED TO HAPPINESS IN MARRIAGE
SO JOURNAL OF ABNORMAL AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J ABNORM SOC PSYCH
LA English
DT Article
CR Burgess E. W., 1939, PREDICTING SUCCESS F
   DAVIS WA, 1947, FATHER MAN
   Linton R., 1936, STUDY MAN
   Terman L. W., 1938, PSYCHOL FACTORS MARI
   Warner W. L., 1949, SOCIAL CLASS AM
   Warren RL, 1949, AM SOCIOL REV, V14, P83, DOI 10.2307/2086449
NR 6
TC 45
BP 691
EP 699
PY 1950
VL 45
IS 4
DI 10.1037/h0055107
GA UZ328
UT WOS:A1950UZ32800010
ER

PT J
AU DEBAKEY, L
AF DEBAKEY, L
TI HAPPINESS IS ONLY A PILL AWAY - MADISON-AVENUE RHETORIC WITHOUT REASON
SO JOURNAL OF TECHNICAL WRITING AND COMMUNICATION
J9 J TECH WRIT COMMUN
LA English
DT Article
C1 BAYLOR UNIV,COLL MED,HOUSTON,TX 77025.
   TULANE UNIV,SCH MED,NEW ORLEANS,LA 70118.
CR Blinderman A, 1974, N Y State J Med, V74, P1474
   CZAPEK EE, 1976, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V235, P636
   IREY NS, 1975, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V231, P22
   MALITZ S, 1971, AM J PSYCHIAT, V127, P1605
   MELMON KL, 1971, NEW ENGL J MED, V284, P1361
   MIELKE CH, 1976, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V235, P613
   1975, J AM MEDICAL ASS, V234, P507
   1975, PSYCHIATRIC NEWS, V10, P24
   1976, MEDICAL WORLD NEWS, V17, P8
NR 9
TC 1
BP 25
EP 37
PY 1980
VL 10
IS 1
GA JF020
UT WOS:A1980JF02000005
ER

PT J
AU Martinez, F
   Orgiles, M
   Solanes, A
   Benavides, G
   Pastor, Y
AF Martinez, Fermin
   orgiles, Mireia
   Solanes, Angel
   Benavides, Gemma
   Pastor, Yolanda
TI A study of subjective well-being and health of Spanish nurses of
   healthcare organizations
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Martinez, Fermin; orgiles, Mireia; Solanes, Angel; Benavides, Gemma; Pastor, Yolanda] Univ Miguel Hernandez, Elche, Spain.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 109
EP 109
PY 2008
PD JUN-AUG
VL 43
IS 3-4
GA 349EO
UT WOS:000259264301199
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Gilman, R
   Dooley, J
AF Gilman, R
   Dooley, J
TI Relative levels of hope and their relationship with academic and
   psychological indicators among adolescents
SO JOURNAL OF SOCIAL AND CLINICAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Kentucky, Lexington, KY 40506 USA.
   Eastern Kentucky Univ, Richmond, KY 40475 USA.
RP Gilman, R, Univ Kentucky, 245 Dickey Hall, Lexington, KY 40506 USA.
EM gilman@uky.edu
ID SATISFACTION; VALIDATION; COLLEGE; WOMEN
AB The major goals of this study were to (a) investigate the relationships among adolescent students' levels of hope and various academic and psychological indicators of school adjustment, and (b) determine critical levels of hope associated with these indicators. Using the Children's Hope Scale (Snyder, Hoza et al., 1997), results from a hierarchical cluster analysis placed youth into a low, average, and high hope group. Youth in the high hope group differed from students with low hope on all independent measures. Further, youth reporting high hope also differed from students reporting average levels of hope on personal adjustment, global life satisfaction, and self-reported grade point average. Implications of these findings and suggestions for future research are discussed.
CR Chang EC, 2001, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V20, P117, DOI 10.1521/jscp.20.2.117.22262
   Chang EC, 2003, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V22, P121, DOI 10.1521/jscp.22.2.121.22876
   Curry LA, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1257, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.6.1257
   Friedman E. T., 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P355, DOI 10.1023/A:1021828127970
   Gilman R, 2000, BEHAV CHANGE, V17, P178, DOI 10.1375/bech.17.3.178
   Horton TV, 2001, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V46, P382, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.46.4.382
   Huebner E. S., 1991, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V12, P231, DOI DOI 10.1177/0143034391123010
   Irving LM, 1998, J PERS, V66, P195, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00009
   Isaacowitz DM, 2003, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V57, P181, DOI 10.2190/61EJ-LDYR-Q55N-UT6E
   Larson RW, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P170, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.170
   Lomax R. G., 2001, INTRO STAT CONCEPTS
   Mahoney JL, 1997, DEV PSYCHOL, V33, P241, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.33.2.241
   Reynolds CR, 1992, MANUAL BEHAV ASSESSM
   SHEDLER J, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P1117, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.48.11.1117
   SNYDER CR, 1995, J COUNS DEV, V73, P355
   SNYDER CR, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P570, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.4.570
   Snyder CR, 2002, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V94, P820, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.94.4.820
   Snyder CR, 2004, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V23, P347, DOI 10.1521/jscp.23.3.347.35458
   Snyder CR, 2003, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V18, P122, DOI 10.1521/scpq.18.2.122.21854
   Snyder CR, 1997, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V22, P399, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/22.3.399
   Snyder CR, 2002, PSYCHOL INQ, V13, P249, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1304_01
   Snyder CR, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P807
   WARD JH, 1963, J AM STAT ASSOC, V58, P236, DOI 10.2307/2282967
   Worrell FC, 2001, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V16, P370, DOI 10.1521/scpq.16.4.370.19896
NR 24
TC 35
BP 166
EP 178
PY 2006
PD FEB
VL 25
IS 2
DI 10.1521/jscp.2006.25.2.166
GA 025UB
UT WOS:000236291300002
ER

PT J
AU FENGLER, AP
   DANIGELIS, N
AF FENGLER, AP
   DANIGELIS, N
TI RESIDENCE, THE ELDERLY WIDOW, AND LIFE SATISFACTION
SO RESEARCH ON AGING
J9 RES AGING
LA English
DT Article
RP FENGLER, AP, UNIV VERMONT,BURLINGTON,VT 05401, USA.
CR ARLING G, 1976, J MARRIAGE FAM, V38, P757, DOI 10.2307/350695
   Bradburn N. M., 1965, REPORTS HAPPINESS
   BULTENA GL, 1969, RURAL SOCIOL, V34, P5
   CHEVAN A, 1972, SOC FORCES, V51, P45, DOI 10.2307/2576130
   DECKER D, 1980, SOCIAL GERONTOLOGY I
   DONAHUE W, 1969, LIVING MULTIGENERATI
   FENGLER A, UNPUB J GERONTOLOGY
   FISCHER C, 1980, ISSUES DEBATES CONTR
   Gubrium J.F., 1973, MYTH GOLDEN YEARS SO
   HARBERT A, 1979, AGING, V291, P36
   JENSEN L, 1979, AUG M RUR SOC SOC BU
   KERCHKOFF AC, 1966, SOCIAL ASPECTS AGING
   KIVETT V, 1980, NOV M GER SOC SAN DI
   Lawton M. P., 1980, ENV AGING
   LAWTON MP, 1968, GERONTOLOGIST, V8, P108
   LEE GR, 1980, J SOC ISSUES, V36, P62
   Lopata H., 1973, WIDOWHOOD AM CITY
   LOPATA HZ, 1971, GERONTOLOGIST, V11, P67
   Marris P., 1958, WIDOWS THEIR FAMILIE
   MARTEL M, 1960, LIFE 60 IOWA
   MILGRAM S, 1970, SCIENCE, V167, P1461, DOI 10.1126/science.167.3924.1461
   MORGAN LA, 1976, J GERONTOL, V31, P687
   PIHLBLAD CT, 1972, AGING HUM DEVELOP, V3, P323
   PIHLBLAD CT, 1972, OMEGA, V3, P295
   POWERS EA, 1979, ENV CONTEXT AGING
   SCHOOLER K, 1975, RURAL ENV AGING
   Simmel G., 1957, CITIES SOC, P635
   TREAS J, 1977, GERONTOLOGIST, V17, P486
   *US BUR CENS, 1980, 349 CURR POP REP P20
   *US BUR CENS, 1971, GEN POP CHAR
   WIRTH L, 1938, AM J SOCIOL, V44, P10
   YOUMANS EG, 1962, 115 KENT AGR EXPT ST
NR 32
TC 11
BP 113
EP 135
PY 1982
VL 4
IS 1
DI 10.1177/016402758241006
GA NH479
UT WOS:A1982NH47900006
ER

PT J
AU Ventegodt, S
   Flensborg-Madsen, T
   Andersen, NJ
   Merrick, J
AF Ventegodt, S
   Flensborg-Madsen, T
   Andersen, NJ
   Merrick, J
TI What influence do major events in life have on our later quality of
   life? A retrospective study on life events and associated emotions
SO MEDICAL SCIENCE MONITOR
J9 MED SCI MONITOR
LA English
DT Article
C1 Qual Life Res Ctr, Copenhagen, Denmark.
   Norwegian Sch Management, Sandvika, Norway.
   Scandanavian Fdn Holist Med, Sandvika, Norway.
   Ben Gurion Univ Negev, Fac Hlth Sci, Natl Inst Hlth & Human Dev,Ctr Multidisciplinary, Zusman Child Dev Ctr,Div Pediat, IL-84105 Beer Sheva, Israel.
   Minist Social Affairs, Div Mental Retardat, Off Med Director, Jerusalem, Israel.
RP Merrick, J, Qual Life Res Ctr, Copenhagen, Denmark.
EM jmerrick@internet-zahav.net
DE longitudinal study; development; global quality of life; QOL; holistic
   medicine; public health; SEQOL; Denmark
ID OLD-AGE
AB Background: To examine associations between global quality of life (QOL) and major life events.
   Materials/Methods: This was a retrospective Study using the self-administrated expanded SEQOL questionnaire with questions on life events and connected emotions. Seven hundred forty-six people, 55-66 years old, from a representative sample of the Danish population participated. Global QOL was measured by SEQOL (self-evaluation of quality of life), containing eight global QOL measures: well-being, life-satisfaction, happiness, fulfillment of needs, experience of temporal and spatial domains, expression of life's potentials, and objective factors.
   Results: Life events related to health such as restraints of movement or psychological illness showed a major association with the quality of life. Most other associations between quality of life and life events were intermediate or minor.
   Conclusions: Quality of life cannot simply be determined by life events. Actual quality of life is determined by how all the events of life have been processed and integrated in the consciousness. The results seem to support the idea that global QOL can be efficiently improved by integrating the painful events of the past. Since several Studies have shown correlations between QOL and health, it is likely that such an improvement in QOL will also cause improved health and ability.
CR AGGERNAES A, 1989, QUALITY LIFE
   Blane D, 2004, SOC SCI MED, V58, P2171, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2003.08.028
   Breeze E, 2004, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V58, P667, DOI 10.1136/jech.2003.014035
   GREEN A, 1993, INT HDB TRAUMATIC ST
   KEMP P, 1991, IRRAPLACEABLE
   MERRICK J, 2003, BMJ RAPID RESPONSE, V31
   SANDOE P, 1992, QUALITY LIFE
   Ventegodt S, 2005, MED SCI MONITOR, V11, pCR357
   Ventegodt Soren, 2003, ScientificWorldJournal, V3, P992
   Ventegodt Sren, 2003, ScientificWorldJournal, V3, P946
   Ventegodt Sren, 2004, ScientificWorldJournal, V4, P286
   Ventegodt Soren, 2004, ScientificWorldJournal, V4, P148
   Ventegodt Soren, 2004, ScientificWorldJournal, V4, P333
   Ventegodt Soren, 2003, ScientificWorldJournal, V3, P1160
   Ventegodt Soren, 2004, ScientificWorldJournal, V4, P124
   Ventegodt Soren, 2003, ScientificWorldJournal, V3, P962
   Ventegodt Soren, 2003, ScientificWorldJournal, V3, P1002
   VENTEGODT S, 2000, QUALITY LIFE MAJOR E
   Ventegodt Soren, 2003, ScientificWorldJournal, V3, P1117
   Ventegodt Soren, 2004, ScientificWorldJournal, V4, P347
   Ventegodt Soren, 2004, ScientificWorldJournal, V4, P134
   Ventegodt Sren, 2003, ScientificWorldJournal, V3, P520
   Ventegodt Soren, 2003, ScientificWorldJournal, V3, P1138
   Ventegodt Sren, 2004, ScientificWorldJournal, V4, P273
   Ventegodt Soren, 2004, ScientificWorldJournal, V4, P96
   Ventegodt Soren, 2003, ScientificWorldJournal, V3, P1108
   Ventegodt Soren, 2003, ScientificWorldJournal, V3, P1050
   Ventegodt Soren, 2004, ScientificWorldJournal, V4, P362
   Ventegodt Soren, 2003, ScientificWorldJournal, V3, P1041
   VENTEGODT S, 1995, QUALITY LIFE FACTORS
   Ventegodt Soren, 2003, ScientificWorldJournal, V3, P1020
   Ventegodt Sren, 2003, ScientificWorldJournal, V3, P950
   Ventegodt Soren, 2003, ScientificWorldJournal, V3, P842
   Ventegodt Soren, 2003, ScientificWorldJournal, V3, P1294
   Ventegodt Soren, 2003, ScientificWorldJournal, V3, P1015
   Ventegodt S, 1996, QUALITY LIFE 4500 31
   VENTEGODT S, 2004, BMJ RAPID RESPO 0426
   VENTEGODT S, 2004, BMJ RAPID RESPO 0220
   Ventegodt Soren, 2004, ScientificWorldJournal, V4, P571
   Ventegodt Soren, 2004, ScientificWorldJournal, V4, P295
   Ventegodt S, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V71, P87, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-8015-1
   VENTEGODT S, 2005, PRINCIPLES HOLISTIC, P2068
NR 42
TC 5
BP SR9
EP SR15
PY 2006
PD FEB
VL 12
IS 2
GA 013WY
UT WOS:000235441900021
ER

PT J
AU Pilcher, JJ
   Ginter, DR
   Sadowsky, B
AF Pilcher, JJ
   Ginter, DR
   Sadowsky, B
TI Sleep quality versus sleep quantity: Relationships between sleep and
   measures of health, well-being and sleepiness in college students
SO JOURNAL OF PSYCHOSOMATIC RESEARCH
J9 J PSYCHOSOM RES
LA English
DT Article
RP Pilcher, JJ, BRADLEY UNIV,DEPT PSYCHOL,PEORIA,IL 61625, USA.
DE sleep habits; health; well-being; sleepiness; college students
ID REPORTED SLEEP; LONG; INSOMNIA; POPULATION; AWAKE; SCALE
AB Two studies assessed whether measures of health, well-being, and sleepiness are better related to sleep quality or sleep quantity. In both studies, subjects completed a 7-day sleep log followed by a battery of surveys pertaining to health, well-being, and sleepiness. In subjects sleeping an average of 7 hours a night, average sleep quality was better related to health, affect balance, satisfaction with life, and feelings of tension, depression, anger, fatigue, and confusion than average sleep quantity. In addition, average sleep quality was better related to sleepiness than sleep quantity. These results indicate that health care professionals should focus on sleep quality in addition to sleep quantity in their efforts to understand the role of sleep in daily lift. (C) 1997 Elsevier Science Inc.
CR ALFREDSSON L, 1991, ERGONOMICS, V34, P525, DOI 10.1080/00140139108967334
   APPELS A, 1984, J HUM STRESS, V10, P129
   BELLEC NB, 1972, PREV MED, V1, P490
   Bowling A, 1991, MEASURING HLTH REV Q
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BRODMAN K, 1986, CORNELL MED INDEX HL
   BUYSSE DJ, 1989, PSYCHIAT RES, V28, P193, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(89)90047-4
   CHAMBERLAIN K, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P581
   Cohen J., 1983, APPLIED MULTIPLE REG
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   ELASHOFF JD, 1983, J CLIN GASTROENTEROL, V5, P509, DOI 10.1097/00004836-198312000-00008
   FOSSEY E, 1991, SLEEP HLTH RISK, P174
   FRANKEL BL, 1976, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V33, P615
   FREDERICK T, 1988, PREV MED, V17, P173, DOI 10.1016/0091-7435(88)90061-8
   FRIEDMAN RC, 1977, NEW ENGL J MED, V285, P201
   GALL R, 1993, SLEEP, V16, pS59
   GILLBERG M, 1994, SLEEP, V17, P236
   HARTMANN E, 1972, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V26, P463
   HAWKINS J, 1992, SLEEP, V15, P545
   HEALEY ES, 1981, PSYCHOSOM MED, V43, P439
   Hill DW, 1996, SLEEP, V19, P41
   HODDES E, 1973, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V10, P431, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1973.tb00801.x
   HYYPPA MT, 1991, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V64, P25
   HYYPPA MT, 1989, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V42, P633, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(89)90006-1
   JACOBS EA, 1988, AM J PSYCHIAT, V145, P346
   JENKINS CD, 1985, STRESS HEART DIS
   JOHNS MW, 1974, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V47, P181
   JOHNS MW, 1991, SLEEP, V14, P540
   JOHNSON LC, 1973, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V36, P87
   JOHNSON LC, 1983, SLEEP WAKE DISORDERS
   KRIPKE DF, 1979, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V36, P103
   LAVIE P, 1989, WORK STRESS, V3, P33, DOI 10.1080/02678378908256878
   LEGER D, 1994, SLEEP, V17, P84
   LUGARESI E, 1983, SLEEP WAKE DISORDERS, P13
   PAILHOUS E, 1988, PSYCHIAT RES, V26, P327, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(88)90127-8
   PARROTT AC, 1978, PSYCHOL MED, V8, P325
   PARTINEN M, 1982, ACTA MED SCAND S, V660, P123
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   PHILLIPS B, 1991, SOUTHERN MED J, V84, P1176, DOI 10.1097/00007611-199110000-00005
   SHAVER JLF, 1991, SLEEP, V14, P18
   SPINWEBER CL, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P569
   STUSS D, 1978, WAKING SLEEPING, V2, P101
   Urponen H., 1991, SLEEP HLTH RISK, P555
   WEBB WB, 1979, PSYCHOL REP, V44, P259
   WELLER L, 1993, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V76, P571
   WETZLER HP, 1988, J NERV MENT DIS, V176, P280, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198805000-00005
   WINGARD DL, 1983, SLEEP, V6, P102
NR 48
TC 114
BP 583
EP 596
PY 1997
PD JUN
VL 42
IS 6
DI 10.1016/S0022-3999(97)00004-4
GA XE719
UT WOS:A1997XE71900010
ER

PT J
AU Mueller, JS
   Curhan, JR
AF Mueller, Jennifer S.
   Curhan, Jared R.
TI Emotional intelligence and counterpart mood induction in a negotiation
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF CONFLICT MANAGEMENT
J9 INT J CONFL MANAGE
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Penn, Wharton Sch, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
   MIT, Alfred P Sloan Sch Management, Cambridge, MA 02139 USA.
RP Mueller, JS, Univ Penn, Wharton Sch, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
EM jennm@wharton.upenn.edu
DE emotional intelligence; negotiating
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; INTEGRATIVE SOLUTIONS; SOCIAL-INTERACTION; PERFORMANCE;
   BEHAVIOR; ABILITY; INTERDEPENDENCE; ATTACHMENT; MEDIATOR; OUTCOMES
AB Purpose - This paper aims to identify whether emotional intelligence relates to counterpart outcome satisfaction in negotiation contexts.
   Design/methodology/approach - A negotiation simulation and a pre-established measure of emotional intelligence were employed.
   Findings - In Study 1, multi-level models revealed that a participant's ability to understand emotion positively predicted his or her counterpart's outcome satisfaction. Study 2 replicates and extends this finding by showing the counterpart's outcome satisfaction, assessment of liking, and desire to negotiate again with the participant.
   Practical implications - The mechanisms identifying how participants with high levels of understanding emotion induced their counterparts with positive affect were not examined.
   Originality/value - This is the first empirical article to show a relationship between emotional intelligence and counterpart outcome satisfaction in a negotiation context.
CR BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Barsade SG, 2002, ADMIN SCI QUART, V47, P644, DOI 10.2307/3094912
   Bartel CA, 2000, ADMIN SCI QUART, V45, P197, DOI 10.2307/2667070
   Bayazit M, 2003, SMALL GR RES, V34, P290, DOI 10.1177/1046496403251634
   BERRY DS, 1990, SOC COGNITION, V8, P343, DOI 10.1521/soco.1990.8.4.343
   BONTEMPO R, 1994, UNPUB ACQUISITION RI
   Brackett MA, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P780, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.91.4.780
   Brockner J, 2000, ADMIN SCI QUART, V45, P138, DOI 10.2307/2666982
   CARNEVALE PJD, 1982, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V45, P9, DOI 10.2307/3033669
   CARNEVALE PJD, 1986, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V37, P1, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(86)90041-5
   Cote S, 2006, ADMIN SCI QUART, V51, P1
   Craver Charles, 2002, INTELLIGENT NEGOTIAT
   Curhan JR, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P493, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.91.3.493
   CURHAN JR, 2007, SUBJECTIVE VALUE PAY
   Daus CS, 2005, J ORGAN BEHAV, V26, P453, DOI 10.1002/job.321
   DAVIS MH, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P113, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.44.1.113
   Day AL, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V36, P1443, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(03)00240-X
   DOVIDIO JF, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P856, DOI 10.1177/0146167295218009
   Elfenbein HA, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P963, DOI 10.1037//0021-910.87.5.963
   Engle EM, 1997, ACAD MANAGE J, V40, P988, DOI 10.2307/256956
   FOLKMAN S, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P150, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.1.150
   FOLKMAN S, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P466, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.3.466
   Foo MD, 2004, INT J CONFL MANAGE, V15, P411, DOI 10.1108/eb022920
   FORGAS JP, 2000, STUDIES EMOTION SOCI, P253
   Fox S, 2000, J ORGAN BEHAV, V21, P203, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(200003)21:2<203::AID-JOB38>3.3.CO;2-Q
   Froman L.A., 1970, BEHAV SCI, V30, P180
   Fulmer IS, 2004, INT J CONFL MANAGE, V15, P245, DOI 10.1108/eb022914
   GEORGE JM, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P310, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.2.310
   Gohm CL, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V39, P1017, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.03.018
   Groenenboom A, 2001, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V31, P369, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.48
   Gross JJ, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P224, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.1.224
   HECHT LW, 1986, TECHNICAL REPORT TES
   ISEN AM, 1976, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P385, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.34.3.385
   ISEN AM, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1413, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.6.1413
   ISEN AM, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P1, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.1.1
   ISEN AM, 1991, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V13, P1
   Kafetsios K, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V37, P129, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2003.08.006
   KASS EE, 2003, 18 ANN INT ASS CONFL
   Kenny DA, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P126, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.1.126
   KENNY DA, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P339, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.2.339
   Kenny DA, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V119, P138
   Kopelman S, 2006, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V99, P81, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2005.08.003
   Kumari V, 1996, PSYCHOL REP, V78, P51
   Kurtzberg TR, 2005, CREATIVITY RES J, V17, P51, DOI 10.1207/s15326934crj1701_5
   Lakin JL, 2003, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V27, P145, DOI 10.1023/A:1025389814290
   LEWICKI RJ, 1999, FAST MBA NEGOTIATING
   LIDEN RC, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P662, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.78.4.662
   Littell R.C., 2002, SAS SYSTEM MIXED MOD
   Lopes PN, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P1018, DOI 10.1177/0146167204264762
   Lopes PN, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P641, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00242-8
   Lopes PN, 2005, EMOTION, V5, P113, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.5.1.113
   Lyons JB, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V39, P693, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.02.018
   MANNIX EA, 1995, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V62, P241, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1995.1047
   Mayer J. D., 2002, MAYER SALOVEY CARUSO
   Mayer J. D., 2000, HDB INTELLIGENCE, P396
   Mayer JD, 2003, EMOTION, V3, P97, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.3.1.97
   Mayer J.D., 1997, EMOTIONAL DEV EMOTIO, P3
   Mikulincer M, 2003, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P53, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(03)01002-5
   Ogilvie JR, 2002, INT J CONFL MANAGE, V13, P381, DOI 10.1108/eb022883
   OLIVER RL, 1994, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V60, P252, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1994.1083
   OREILLY CA, 1994, ADMIN SCI QUART, V39, P603
   Pruitt D. G., 1981, NEGOTIATION BEHAV
   PRUITT DG, 1983, AM BEHAV SCI, V27, P167, DOI 10.1177/000276483027002005
   Reis H. T., 2000, SOCIAL SUPPORT MEASU, P136
   Reis HT, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P844, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.126.6.844
   RUSSELL JA, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P493, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.3.493
   SALOVEY P, 1999, COPING PSYCHOL WORKS, P125
   Salovey P, 2003, POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGICAL ASSESSMENT: HANDBOOK OF MODELS AND MEASURES, P251, DOI 10.1037/10612-016
   Sonnby-Borgstrom M, 2003, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V27, P3, DOI 10.1023/A:1023608506243
   TANGNEY JP, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P669, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.4.669
   Thompson L, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V120, P396, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.120.3.396
   Thompson L., 2001, MIND HEART NEGOTIATO
   VALLEY KL, 1996, A BAXTER CO LOCAL 19
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WAYNE SJ, 1995, ACAD MANAGE J, V38, P232, DOI 10.2307/256734
   Weisinger H., 1998, EMOTIONAL INTELLIGEN
NR 76
TC 20
BP 110
EP 128
PY 2006
VL 17
IS 2
DI 10.1108/10444060610736602
GA 146ZR
UT WOS:000244973700003
ER

PT J
AU Solano, AC
AF Castro Solano, Alejandro
TI The three routes of access to well-being. Relations between hedonic and
   eudemonic well being. A study in Argentine population
SO REVISTA IBEROAMERICANA DE DIAGNOSTICO Y EVALUACION-E AVALIACAO PSICOLOGICA
J9 REV IBEROAM DIAGN EV
LA Spanish
DT Article
RP Solano, AC, Paraguay 5337,5To, Buenos Aires, DF, Argentina.
EM a.castro@fibertel.com.ar
DE positive psychology; well-being; hedonic well-being; eudemonic
   well-being; life satisfaction
ID MENTAL-HEALTH; MEANINGFUL LIFE; HAPPINESS; SAMPLES; INDEX; HAPPY
AB This study aimed to design and validate an instrument to assess the three routes of access to the cognitive aspect of well-being in order to determine the contribution of each of the routes to the explanation of life satisfaction. Additionally, relations were established between hedonic and eudemonic well-being. 430 participants were included in this study, residing in the city of Buenos Aires (n = 226 Women n = 204 men). Instruments used: the scale of three routes of access to welfare (ERBIEN), the scale of Satisfaction with Life (SWLS), the Questionnaire of Meaning in Life, Personal Well-being Index (PWI) and the Inventory of Virtues and Strengths (IVIF). The results helped identify that pleasant life and meaningful life were the preferred routes for access to a fulfilling life. However, life satisfaction is explained better by the eudemonic than by hedonic well being
CR Adams TB, 2000, J AM COLL HEALTH, V48, P165
   Antonovsky A, 1988, UNRAVELLING MYSTERY
   Avia M.D., 1998, OPTIMISMO INTELIGENT
   BISWASDIENER R, 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P205, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-5683-8
   Boniwell I., 2006, POSITIVE PSYCHOL NUT
   Casullo M. M., 2000, REV PSICOLOGIA PONTI, V18, P36
   Cosentino A., 2008, INVENTARIO VIRTUDES
   Cosentino A., 2008, INTERDISCIPLINARIA, V25, P197
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   CSIKSZENTMIHALYI M, 1985, NEW IDEAS PSYCHOL, V3, P115, DOI 10.1016/0732-118X(85)90002-9
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 2005, FLOW
   Csikszentmihalyi M, 1998, FLUIR PSICOLOGIA FEL
   DEBATS DL, 1993, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V14, P337, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(93)90132-M
   Delle Faye A, 2009, COMMUNICATION
   Delle Fave A, 2011, SOC INDIC RES, V100, P185, DOI 10.1007/s11205-010-9632-5
   Diener E., 2009, NEW MEASURES WELL BE, V3
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   Diener E., 2008, SCI PSYCHOL WEALTH
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E., 1991, HDB EMOTIONS
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   Frankl V. E., 1963, MANS SEARCH MEANING
   Fredrickson B. L., 2000, PREVENTION TREATMENT, V3, P1, DOI 10.1037/1522-3736.3.1.31a
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P313, DOI 10.1080/02699930441000238
   Fredrickson B.L., 2009, POSITIVITY
   Fry PS, 2000, AGING MENT HEALTH, V4, P375
   Garcia-Cueto E, 1998, PSICOTHEMA, V10, P717
   International Wellbeing Group, 2006, PERS WELLB IND
   Kashdan TB, 2008, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V3, P219, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760802303044
   Keyes CLM, 2005, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V73, P539, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.73.3.539
   Keyes CLM, 2007, AM PSYCHOL, V62, P95, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.62.2.95
   Keyes CLM, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V77, P1, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-5550-3
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V43, P207, DOI 10.2307/3090197
   LARSEN RJ, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V17, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00354108
   Linley PA, 2009, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V47, P878, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2009.07.010
   Massimini F, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P24, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.24
   Morgan J, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P197, DOI 10.1007/s10902-007-9075-0
   PAVOT W, 2008, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V3, P137, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760701756946
   Peterson C., 2006, CHARACTER STRENGTHS
   Peterson C., 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P25, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-004-1278-Z
   Peterson Christopher, 2007, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V2, P149, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760701228938
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Ryff CD, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_1
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   Ryff CD, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P69, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_11
   Sirgy MJ, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P183, DOI 10.1007/s10902-007-9074-1
   Steger MF, 2006, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V53, P80, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.53.1.80
   Tonon G, 2006, JUVENTUD PROTAGONISM
   Vella-Brodrick DA, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V90, P165, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9251-6
   Waterman A. S., 2008, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V3, P234, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760802303002
   Waterman A. S., 2010, QUESTIONNAIRE EUDAIM
   WATERMAN AS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P678, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.678
   ZIKA S, 1992, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V83, P133
NR 53
TC 0
BP 37
EP 57
PY 2011
VL 1
IS 31
GA 949MY
UT WOS:000304581500003
ER

PT J
AU Lieberman, EJ
AF Lieberman, EJ
TI Stumbling on happiness.
SO LIBRARY JOURNAL
J9 LIBR J
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 George Washington Univ, Sch Med, Washington, DC 20052 USA.
RP Lieberman, EJ, George Washington Univ, Sch Med, Washington, DC 20052 USA.
CR Gilbert D., 2006, STUMBLING HAPPINESS
NR 1
TC 0
BP 86
EP 86
PY 2006
PD MAR 15
VL 131
IS 5
GA 023PJ
UT WOS:000236138400156
ER

PT J
AU Heller, T
   Sorensen, A
AF Heller, Tamar
   Sorensen, Amy
TI Promoting healthy aging in adults with developmental disabilities
SO DEVELOPMENTAL DISABILITIES RESEARCH REVIEWS
J9 DEV DISABIL RES REV
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Heller, Tamar; Sorensen, Amy] Univ Illinois, Dept Disabil & Human Dev MC 626, Chicago, IL 60608 USA.
RP Heller, T, Univ Illinois, Dept Disabil & Human Dev MC 626, 1640 W Roosevelt Rd, Chicago, IL 60608 USA.
EM theller@uic.edu
DE aging; health promotion exercise and physical activity; health
   screenings; nutrition; health education; intellectual and developmental
   disabilities
ID RANDOMIZED-CONTROLLED-TRIAL; INTELLECTUAL DISABILITIES;
   MENTAL-RETARDATION; PHYSICAL-ACTIVITY; DOWN-SYNDROME; TRAINING-PROGRAM;
   RISK-FACTORS; GROUP HOMES; COMMUNITY; PEOPLE
AB This article reviews the research on health promotion for adults aging with developmental disabilities. First, it examines barriers to healthy aging, including health behaviors and access to health screenings and services. Second, it reviews the research on health promotion interventions, including physical activity interventions, health education interventions, and health care and screening preventive services. This review found evidence that the three types of health promotion interventions, physical activity and exercise, health education and mixed approaches, and health care and screening services can play a role in reducing health disparities for adults with developmental disabilities. Studies focusing primarily on physical activity and exercise tended to show improved fitness and some success in reducing obesity, reducing maladaptive behaviors, and improving alertness, though none of these studies showed longer term health benefits. The studies that took a more holistic approach by also including exercise and nutrition health education tended to show some evidence not only for changes in weight reduction but also for changes in health behavior attitudes (exercise self-efficacy, outcomes expectations, and barriers) and behaviors (e.g., dietary intake) and to a limited extent for improved life satisfaction. The literature on health screenings and services demonstrated the important role of health checks in identifying previously undetected conditions. These conditions include life threatening ones such as cancer and cardio-vascular disease, as well as less serious conditions that are often more common among adults with developmental disabilities and could be treated if caught early. (c) 2013 Wiley Periodicals, Inc. Dev Disabil Res Rev 2013;18:22-30.
CR Aronow HU, 2005, J APPL RES INTELLECT, V18, P163, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-3148.2005.00245.x
   Bartlo P, 2011, AJIDD-AM J INTELLECT, V116, P220, DOI 10.1352/1944-7558-116.3.220
   Braunschweig CL, 2004, AM J MENT RETARD, V109, P186, DOI 10.1352/0895-8017(2004)109<186:NSARFF>2.0.CO;2
   Carmeli E, 2005, MECH AGEING DEV, V126, P299, DOI 10.1016/j.mad.2004.08.021
   Carmeli E, 2009, INT SPORTMED J, V10, P77
   Carter M. J., 2004, Therapeutic Recreation Journal, V38, P72
   Centers for Disease Control and Prevention, 2012, HLTH US 2011 SPEC FE
   Centers for Disease Control and Prevention, 2009, STAT IND REP FRUITS
   Chapman Melanie J, 2008, J Intellect Disabil, V12, P309, DOI 10.1177/1744629508100557
   Cooper SA, 2006, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V50, P667, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.2006.00824.x
   Draheim CC, 2002, MENT RETARD, V40, P436, DOI 10.1352/0047-6765(2002)040<0436:POPIAR>2.0.CO;2
   Draheim CC, 2007, AM J MENT RETARD, V112, P392, DOI 10.1352/0895-8017(2007)112[0392:DIOAWM]2.0.CO;2
   ELLIOTT RO, 1994, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V24, P565, DOI 10.1007/BF02172138
   Emerson E, 2007, AM J MENT RETARD, V112, P140, DOI 10.1352/0895-8017(2007)112[140:COSPTH]2.0.CO;2
   Emerson E, 2011, INTELLECT DEV DISAB, V49, P155, DOI 10.1352/1934-9556-49.3.155
   Ewing G, 2004, HEALTH EDUC BEHAV, V31, P77, DOI 10.1177/1090198103259162
   Felce D, 2008, J APPL RES INTELLECT, V21, P597, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-3148.2008.00432.x
   Fernhall B., 2001, CLIN EXERCISE PHYSL, V3, P176
   Guidetti L, 2010, RES DEV DISABIL, V31, P1070, DOI 10.1016/j.ridd.2010.04.002
   Hahn JE, 2005, J APPL RES INTELLECT, V18, P131, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-3148.2005.00242.x
   Haveman M, 2010, J POLICY PRACT INTEL, V7, P59, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-1130.2010.00248.x
   Heller T, 2004, AM J MENT RETARD, V109, P175, DOI 10.1352/0895-8017(2004)109<175:AAPOOA>2.0.CO;2
   Humphries K, 2009, INTELLECT DEV DISAB, V47, P163, DOI 10.1352/1934-9556-47.3.163
   Hutzler Y, 2010, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V54, P767, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.2010.01313.x
   Jones MC, 2007, J POLICY PRACT INTEL, V4, P111, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-1130.2007.00108.x
   Krahn GL, 2006, MENT RETARD DEV D R, V12, P70, DOI 10.1002/mrdd.20098
   Lennox N, 2007, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V36, P139, DOI 10.1093/ije/dyl254
   Lennox N, 2010, J APPL RES INTELLECT, V23, P303, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-3148.2009.00533.x
   Lennox N, 2011, BRIT J GEN PRACT, V61, P193, DOI 10.3399/bjgp11X561186
   LINDEMAN AK, 1991, J AM DIET ASSOC, V91, P602
   Lotan M, 2009, RES DEV DISABIL, V30, P229, DOI 10.1016/j.ridd.2008.03.005
   Lotan M, 2010, RES DEV DISABIL, V31, P869, DOI 10.1016/j.ridd.2010.01.010
   Lynnes Michelle D, 2009, J Intellect Disabil, V13, P143, DOI 10.1177/1744629509340815
   Mann J, 2006, AM J MENT RETARD, V111, P62, DOI 10.1352/0895-8017(2006)111[62:HBCOAW]2.0.CO;2
   Marks B, 2010, HTLH MATTERS PEOPLE
   Marks B, 2010, HLTH MATTERS EXERCIS
   Marks B, 2010, J POLICY PRACT INTEL, V7, P119, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-1130.2010.00258.x
   Marshall D, 2003, J ADV NURS, V41, P147, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.2003.02522.x
   Mendonca GV, 2011, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V92, P37, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2010.09.015
   MERCER KC, 1992, J AM DIET ASSOC, V92, P356
   Messent PR, 1998, BRIT J LEARNING DISA, V26, P17
   Moss SJ, 2009, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V53, P735, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.2009.01187.x
   Ouellette-Kuntz H, 2005, J APPL RES INTELLECT, V18, P113, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-3148.2005.00240.x
   Rimmer JH, 2004, AM J MENT RETARD, V109, P165, DOI 10.1352/0895-8017(2004)109<165:IIPFIA>2.0.CO;2
   Rimmer JH, 2006, MENT RETARD DEV D R, V12, P22, DOI 10.1002/mrdd.20091
   Robertson J, 2011, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V55, P1009, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.2011.01436.x
   Sailer AB, 2006, CHILD FAM BEHAV THER, V28, P15, DOI 10.1300/j019v28n02_02
   Shields N, 2008, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V89, P1215, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2007.11.056
   Stanish HI, 2006, MENT RETARD DEV D R, V12, P13, DOI 10.1002/mrdd.20090
   Taylor NF, 2004, DISABIL REHABIL, V26, P1128, DOI 10.1080/09638280410001712387
   Temple VA, 2007, INT J REHABIL RES, V30, P281
   US Department of Health and Human Services, 2002, CLOS GAP NAT BLUEPR
   U.S. Preventive Services Task Force, 2012, SCREEN PROST CANC
   Valk H, 2002, HLTH WOMEN INTELLECT, P22
   Vis JC, 2011, INT J CARDIOL, V5, P106
   Barger E, 2009, INTELLECT DEV DISAB, V47, P249, DOI 10.1352/1934-9556-47.4.249
   Willgoss TG, 2010, J CLIN NURS, V19, P2100, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2702.2009.03174.x
   Wu CL, 2010, RES DEV DISABIL, V31, P713, DOI 10.1016/j.ridd.2010.01.013
   Yamaki K, 2005, MENT RETARD, V43, P1, DOI 10.1352/0047-6765(2005)43<1:BWSAAW>2.0.CO;2
NR 59
TC 0
BP 22
EP 30
PY 2013
PD AUG
VL 18
IS 1
DI 10.1002/ddrr.1125
GA 201OQ
UT WOS:000323151600004
ER

PT B
AU Begum, M
   Ainon, RN
   Don, ZM
   Knowles, G
AF Begum, Mumtaz
   Ainon, Raja N.
   Don, Zuraidah M.
   Knowles, Gerry
TI ADDING AN EMOTIONS FILTER TO MALAY TEXT-TO-SPEECH SYSTEM
SO ICSPC: 2007 IEEE INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SIGNAL PROCESSING AND COMMUNICATIONS, VOLS 1-3, PROCEEDINGS
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Begum, Mumtaz; Ainon, Raja N.] Univ Malaya, Fac Comp Sci & Informat Technol, Dept Software Engn, Kuala Lumpur 50603, Malaysia.
RP Begum, M, Univ Malaya, Fac Comp Sci & Informat Technol, Dept Software Engn, Kuala Lumpur 50603, Malaysia.
EM mumshaka4@perdana.um.edu.my; ainon@um.edu.my; zuraida@um.edu.my;
   g.knowles@lancaster.ac.uk
DE Text-to-Speech; MBROLA; emotions Filter; prosody; rule-based
AB In this paper we present the findings of our research which aims to develop an emotions filter that can be added to an existing Malay Text-to-Speech system to produce an output expressing happiness, anger, sadness and fear. The end goal is to produce an output that is as natural as possible, thus contributing towards the enhancement of the existing system. The emotions filter was developed by manipulating pitch and duration of the output using a rule-based approach. The data was made up of emotional sentences produced by a female native speaker of Malay. The information extracted from the analysis was used to develop the filter. The emotional speech output underwent several acceptance tests. The results showed that the emotions filter developed was compatible with FASIH and other TTS systems using the rule-based approach of prosodic manipulation. However, further work need to be done to enhance the naturalness of the output.
CR Burkhardt F., 2005, P INT
   CAMPBELL WN, 2004, P INTERSPEECH 2004 I, V2, P881
   DUTOIT T, 1997, INTRO TEXT TO SPEECH
   Fairbanks G, 1941, SPEECH MONOGR, V8, P85
   HAULT C, 2004, EMOTION SPEECH SYNTH
   Iida A., 2000, P ISCA WORKSH SPEECH, P167
   KAWAI H, P ICASSP 2004
   Malandro L.A., 1989, NONVERBAL COMMUNICAT
   MOZZICONACCI S, 2000, P ISCA ITRW NEWC N I, P45
   ONN KW, PREDICTING PITCH MOV
   STALLO J, 2000, THESIS CURTIN U TECH
   Toivanen J., 2003, P 15 INT C PHON SCI, V3, P2469
   TURK O, 2005, P INTERSPEECH LISB P, P797
   ZEKI AM, 2001, NAT C RES DEV COMP S
   ZURAIDAH MD, LINGUISTICS J UNPUB
NR 15
TC 0
BP 1007
EP 1010
PY 2007
GA BJJ36
UT WOS:000266406700253
ER

PT J
AU Houston, WJ
AF Houston, W. J.
TI Biblical ideology: sources of western fundamentalism, (vol 3, Wisdom:
   Historical survey on the research of autonomy and happiness)
SO VETUS TESTAMENTUM
J9 VETUS TESTAMENTUM
LA English
DT Book Review
CR MARCHAND J, 2005, IDEOLOGIE BIBLIQUE S, V3
NR 1
TC 0
BP 140
EP 141
PY 2008
VL 58
IS 1
GA 257JR
UT WOS:000252795700028
ER

PT J
AU Gelatt, J
AF Gelatt, Julia
TI Looking Down or Looking Up: Status and Subjective Well-Being among Asian
   and Latino Immigrants in the United States
SO INTERNATIONAL MIGRATION REVIEW
J9 INT MIGR REV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Princeton Univ, Princeton, NJ 08544 USA.
RP Gelatt, J, Princeton Univ, Princeton, NJ 08544 USA.
ID SOCIAL-STATUS; COMPARISON INCOME; RELATIVE INCOME; HEALTH; ASSOCIATION;
   EXPLANATION; HAPPINESS; WOMEN; RACE
AB Foundational theories of international migration rest on the assumption that immigrants maintain reference groups in their country of origin even after settling in a new place, while the transnationalism perspective suggests that immigrants maintain a dual frame of reference. This article uses the nationally representative National Latino and Asian American Survey to test the location of immigrants' reference groups. I find that the relationship between various measures of subjective social standing and subjective well-being suggests that immigrants maintain simultaneous reference groups in both the United States and the country of origin, supporting transnational theories, and refuting earlier theories.
CR Adler NE, 2000, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V19, P586, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.19.6.586
   Alegria M., 2004, COLLABORATIVE PSYCHI
   Ball R, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V88, P497, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9217-0
   Basch Linda, 1993, NATIONS UNBOUND TRAN
   Clark AE, 1996, J PUBLIC ECON, V61, P359, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(95)01564-7
   Clark AE, 2008, J ECON LIT, V46, P95, DOI 10.1257/jel.46.1.95
   Cutler D, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P97, DOI 10.1257/jep.20.3.97
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   Fan CS, 2007, KYKLOS, V60, P55, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6435.2007.00358.x
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2005, J PUBLIC ECON, V89, P997, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2004.06.003
   Franzini L, 2006, SOC SCI MED, V63, P788, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2006.01.009
   Grasmuck Sherri, 1991, 2 ISLANDS DOMINICAN
   Guarnizo LE, 1997, IDENTITIES-GLOB STUD, V4, P281
   Hughes M, 1998, AM SOCIOL REV, V63, P785, DOI 10.2307/2657501
   KELLEY J, 1995, AM SOCIOL REV, V60, P157, DOI 10.2307/2096382
   Lee TL, 2006, INT J INTERCULT REL, V30, P751, DOI 10.1016/j.ijintrel.2006.06.005
   Leu JX, 2008, SOC SCI MED, V66, P1152, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2007.11.028
   Luttmer EFP, 2005, Q J ECON, V120, P963, DOI 10.1093/qje/120.3.963
   Massey D. S., 1999, WORLDS MOTION UNDERS
   Piore M J, 1979, BIRDS PASSAGE MIGRAN
   ROGG E, 1971, INT MIGR REV, V5, P474, DOI 10.2307/3002148
   Seeman Teresa E., 1997, Archives of Internal Medicine, V157, P2259, DOI 10.1001/archinte.157.19.2259
   Segura DA, 1989, GENDER SOC, V3, P37, DOI 10.1177/089124389003001003
   Stark O., 1991, MIGRATION LABOR
   Stewart QT, 2006, SOC SCI RES, V35, P779, DOI 10.1016/j.ssresearch.2005.07.001
   Stichnoth H., 2010, OPTIMAL CHOICE REFER
   Stutzer A., 2002, HAPPINESS EC EC I AF
   Vertovec S, 2004, INT MIGR REV, V38, P970
   Wallerstein I, 2011, MOD WORLD SYST, V1, P1
   Zhou M., 1995, NATL J SOCIOLOGY, V9, P1
NR 31
TC 3
BP 39
EP 75
PY 2013
PD SPR
VL 47
IS 1
DI 10.1111/imre.12013
GA 112CA
UT WOS:000316568200002
ER

PT J
AU Eichner, T
   Pethig, R
AF Eichner, T
   Pethig, R
TI Efficient nonanthropocentric nature protection
SO SOCIAL CHOICE AND WELFARE
J9 SOC CHOICE WELFARE
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Siegen, Dept Econ, D-57068 Siegen, Germany.
RP Eichner, T, Univ Siegen, Dept Econ, Hoelderlinstr 3, D-57068 Siegen, Germany.
EM eichner@vwl.wiwi.uni-siegen.de; pethig@vwl.wiwi.uni-siegen.de
ID ECONOMICS; PREFERENCE; ECOSYSTEM; HAPPINESS; ETHICS
AB This paper analyzes nature protection by a social planner under different,utilitarian' social welfare functions. For that purpose we construct an integrated model of the economy and the ecosystem with explicit consideration of nonhuman species and with competition between human and nonhuman species for land and prey biomass. We characterize and compare the efficient allocations when social welfare is anthropocentric (only consumers have positive welfare weights), when social welfare is biocentric (only nonhuman species have positive welfare weights) and when social welfare is nonanthropocentric (all species have positive welfare weights). Not surprisingly, biocentric social welfare calls for suspending all economic activities. It is more important, however, that both anthropocentrism and nonanthropocentrism make the case for nature protection through different channels, though. Our analysis suggests that one may dispense with the concept of nonanthropocentric social welfare provided that in the anthropocentric framework the consumers' intrinsic valuation of nature is properly accounted for.
CR CALLICOTT JB, 1989, DEFENCE LAND ETHIC
   DAILEY G., 1997, NATURES SERVICES SOC
   EICHNER T, 2003, 11003 U SIEG
   HANNON B, 1976, J THEOR BIOL, V56, P253, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5193(76)80073-2
   Johansson-Stenman O, 1998, ENVIRON RESOUR ECON, V11, P429, DOI 10.1023/A:1008239427421
   NG YK, 1995, BIOL PHILOS, V10, P255, DOI 10.1007/BF00852469
   Ng YK, 1999, SOC CHOICE WELFARE, V16, P197, DOI 10.1007/s003550050140
   Ng YK, 2003, SOC CHOICE WELFARE, V20, P307, DOI 10.1007/s003550200184
   Norton B., 2002, INT YB ENV RESOURCE, P373
   Norton B.G., 1991, UNITY ENV
   Regan Tom, 1983, CASE ANIMAL RIGHTS
   Rolston H., 1988, ENV ETHICS
   Routley (Sylvan) R., 1973, P 15 WORLD C PHIL, V1, P205
   Spash CL, 2000, ENVIRON SCI TECHNOL, V34, P1433, DOI 10.1021/es990729b
   Tschirhart J, 2000, J THEOR BIOL, V203, P13, DOI 10.1006/jtbi.1999.1058
NR 15
TC 4
BP 47
EP 74
PY 2006
PD FEB
VL 26
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s00355-005-0029-3
GA 051VR
UT WOS:000238190300004
ER

PT J
AU Harmon-Jones, E
   Gable, PA
   Price, TF
AF Harmon-Jones, Eddie
   Gable, Philip A.
   Price, Tom F.
TI Does Negative Affect Always Narrow and Positive Affect Always Broaden
   the Mind? Considering the Influence of Motivational Intensity on
   Cognitive Scope
SO CURRENT DIRECTIONS IN PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCE
J9 CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Harmon-Jones, Eddie; Price, Tom F.] Univ New S Wales, Sydney, NSW 2052, Australia.
   [Gable, Philip A.] Univ Alabama, Tuscaloosa, AL 35487 USA.
RP Harmon-Jones, E, Univ New S Wales, Sch Psychol, Sydney, NSW 2052, Australia.
EM eddiehj@gmail.com
DE positive affect; approach motivation; cognitive scope
ID APPETITIVE STIMULI; ATTENTIONAL CONSEQUENCES; STARTLE EYEBLINK;
   CATEGORIZATION; RESPONSES; EMOTIONS; BREADTH; INFORMATION; INCREASES;
   MEMORY
AB Research over the last 5 decades has suggested that negative affective states narrow cognitive scope, whereas positive affective states broaden cognitive scope. An examination of this past research, however, reveals that only negative affects of high motivational intensity (e.g., fear, stress) and positive affects of low motivational intensity (e.g., gratitude, amusement) may have been examined. Consequently, over the last 5 years, research has examined positive and negative affects that are low (e.g., sadness) versus high (e.g., desire) in motivational intensity. This research has found that affects of low motivational intensity broaden cognitive scope whereas affects of high motivational intensity narrow cognitive scope, regardless of the positivity or negativity of the affective state.
CR Berridge KC, 2007, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V191, P391, DOI 10.1007/s00213-006-0578-x
   Carver CS, 2003, COGNITION EMOTION, V17, P241, DOI 10.1080/02699930244000291
   EASTERBROOK JA, 1959, PSYCHOL REV, V66, P183, DOI 10.1037/h0047707
   Finucane AM, 2011, EMOTION, V11, P970, DOI 10.1037/a0022574
   Foti D, 2009, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V46, P521, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2009.00796.x
   Fox E., 2008, EMOTION SCI COGNITIV
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P313, DOI 10.1080/02699930441000238
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   Gable P, 2010, COGNITION EMOTION, V24, P322, DOI 10.1080/02699930903378305
   Gable P, 2010, PSYCHOL SCI, V21, P211, DOI 10.1177/0956797609359622
   Gable P. A., 2013, ANGER PERCEPTU UNPUB
   Gable PA, 2010, EMOTION, V10, P441, DOI 10.1037/a0018425
   Gable PA, 2010, EMOTION, V10, P599, DOI 10.1037/a0018426
   Gable PA, 2011, BIOL PSYCHOL, V87, P303, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2011.02.007
   Gable PA, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P476, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02112.x
   Gable PA, 2013, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V50, P344, DOI 10.1111/psyp.12023
   Gable PA, 2011, EMOTION, V11, P1358, DOI 10.1037/a0025611
   Gable PA, 2012, BIOL PSYCHOL, V90, P150, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2012.02.006
   Gasper K, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P34, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00406
   Harmon-Jones E, 2011, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V101, P1332, DOI 10.1037/a0024951
   Harmon-Jones E, 2009, PSYCHOL SCI, V20, P406, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2009.02302.x
   Harmon-Jones E, 2010, BIOL PSYCHOL, V84, P451, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2009.08.010
   Harmon-Jones E., 2008, NETHERLANDS J PSYCHO, V64, P132, DOI [10.1007/BF03076416, DOI 10.1007/BF03076416]
   Harmon-Jones E, 2011, BIOL PSYCHOL, V87, P311, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2011.03.009
   Harmon-Jones E., EMOTION REV IN PRESS
   Hicks JA, 2012, ADDICTION, V107, P1074, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.2012.03781.x
   ISEN AM, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1206, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.6.1206
   Kaplan Robin L, 2012, Front Psychol, V3, P404, DOI 10.3389/fpsyg.2012.00404
   KIMCHI R, 1982, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V8, P521, DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.8.4.521
   Knutson Brian, 2007, SOCIAL NEUROSCIENCE, P157
   NAVON D, 1977, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V9, P353, DOI 10.1016/0010-0285(77)90012-3
   Newman J. P., 2011, COGNITIVE NEUROSCIEN, V33, P421
   Peterson CK, 2012, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V49, P1677, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2012.01469.x
   Price TF, 2010, EMOTION, V10, P934, DOI 10.1037/a0019809
   Price TF, 2012, BIOL PSYCHOL, V90, P211, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2012.04.001
   Rowe G, 2007, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V104, P383, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0605198104
   STEELE CM, 1990, AM PSYCHOL, V45, P921, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.45.8.921
   von Hecker U, 2005, EMOTION, V5, P456, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.5.4.456
NR 38
TC 0
BP 301
EP 307
PY 2013
PD AUG
VL 22
IS 4
DI 10.1177/0963721413481353
GA 196JR
UT WOS:000322771300008
ER

PT J
AU Richardson, EJ
   Richards, JS
AF Richardson, Elizabeth J.
   Richards, J. Scott
TI Factor structure of the PHQ-9 screen for depression across time since
   inkury among persons with spinal cord injury
SO REHABILITATION PSYCHOLOGY
J9 REHABIL PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Richardson, Elizabeth J.; Richards, J. Scott] Univ Alabama, Dept Phys Med & Rehabil, Birmingham, AL 35249 USA.
   [Richardson, Elizabeth J.] Univ Alabama, Dept Psychol, Birmingham, AL 35249 USA.
RP Richardson, EJ, Univ Alabama, Dept Phys Med & Rehabil, SRC 530,619 19th St S, Birmingham, AL 35249 USA.
EM ejrichar@uab.edu
DE spinal cord injury; depression; PHQ-9; factor analysis; injury duration
ID NATIONAL-COMORBIDITY-SURVEY; OUTCOMES RESEARCH; MAJOR DEPRESSION;
   PRIMARY-CARE; PREVALENCE; DISORDERS; SEVERITY; DISABILITY; SUICIDE;
   UTILITY
AB Objective: The overlap of somatic-depressive symptoms and physical sequelae of spinal cord injury (SCI) has raised concerns regarding the validity of depression screens used within the SCI population. The Patient Health Questionnaire-9 (PHQ-9) measure parallels Diagnostic and Statistical Manual of Mental Disorders (4th ed., text rev.; DSM-IV-TR; American Psychiatric Association, 2000) criteria of major depression. The authors investigated PHQ-9 factor structure among persons with SCI at various times postinjury. Design: Data from 2,570 participants at 1 year (N = 682), 5 years (N = 517), 15 years (N = 653), and 25 years (N = 718) postinjury were used. Emergent factors were correlated with satisfaction with life. Results: A 2-factor solution emerged for all groups, with 3 affective referenced items (feeling depressed/hopeless, feeling bad about self/failure, and suicidal ideation) and 3 somatic referenced items (sleep disturbance, low energy/fatigue, and appetite disturbance) loading consistently on Affective and Somatic factors, respectively, at all time points. Factor scores negatively correlated with satisfaction with life. Conclusions: Dual factor structure of the PHQ-9 is present at various times postinjury in the SCI population. It remains unclear whether somatic item endorsement reflects depressive symptomatology per se; however, endorsement is still associated with satisfaction with life.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Bombardier CH, 2004, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V85, P1749, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2004.07.348
   Capoor Jaishree, 2005, Phys Med Rehabil Clin N Am, V16, P129, DOI 10.1016/j.pmr.2004.06.016
   CHARLIFUE SW, 1991, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V72, P488
   DeVivo Michael J, 2002, J Spinal Cord Med, V25, P335
   DEVIVO MJ, 1991, PARAPLEGIA, V29, P620
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dijkers Marcel P., 1995, P185
   Dryden DM, 2005, NEUROEPIDEMIOLOGY, V25, P55, DOI 10.1159/000086284
   FRANK RG, 1992, PSYCHIAT RES, V43, P231, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(92)90056-9
   FUHRER MJ, 1993, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V74, P255
   GERHART KA, 1993, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V74, P1030, DOI 10.1016/0003-9993(93)90057-H
   HERRICK SM, 1994, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V39, P231, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.39.4.231
   Jackson AB, 2004, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V85, P1740, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2004.04.035
   JACOB KS, 1995, PARAPLEGIA, V33, P377
   Kalpakjian CZ, 2006, WOMEN HEALTH ISS, V16, P380, DOI 10.1016/j.whi.2006.08.005
   Kennedy P, 2000, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V81, P932, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2000.5580
   Kessler RC, 2005, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V62, P617, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.62.6.617
   KESSLER RC, 1994, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V51, P8
   Krause JS, 2000, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V81, P1099, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2000.7167
   Kroenke K, 2001, J GEN INTERN MED, V16, P606, DOI 10.1046/j.1525-1497.2001.016009606.x
   MENTER RR, 1991, PARAPLEGIA, V29, P613
   Meyers AR, 2000, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V81, pS81, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2000.20629
   Nobunaga AI, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P1372, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90247-2
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Richards J. S., 2006, TOP SPINAL CORD INJ, V11, P24
   Richards J. Scott, 1995, P10
   Sipski ML, 2006, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V85, P310, DOI 10.1097/01.phm.0000202105.87011.bf
   Soden RJ, 2000, SPINAL CORD, V38, P604, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101080
   SPITZER RL, 1994, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V272, P1749, DOI 10.1001/jama.272.22.1749
   Spitzer RL, 1999, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V282, P1737, DOI 10.1001/jama.282.18.1737
   Stover SL, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P1365, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90246-0
   Thompson L, 2001, TOP SPINAL CORD INJ, V6, P69
   Vahle VJ, 2000, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V81, pS53, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2000.20625
   WEISSMAN MM, 1992, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V268, P3098
NR 35
TC 24
BP 243
EP 249
PY 2008
PD MAY
VL 53
IS 2
DI 10.1037/0090-5550.53.2.243
GA 313AF
UT WOS:000256712800016
ER

PT J
AU Addai, I
   Pokimica, J
AF Addai, Isaac
   Pokimica, Jelena
TI An Exploratory Study of Trust and Material Hardship in Ghana
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Addai, Isaac] Lansing Community Coll, Social Sci & Humanities Dept, Lansing, MI 48901 USA.
   [Pokimica, Jelena] Case Western Reserve Univ, Univ Hosp, Dept Family Med, Cleveland, OH 44106 USA.
RP Pokimica, J, Case Western Reserve Univ, Univ Hosp, Dept Family Med, Cleveland, OH 44106 USA.
EM Jelenap84@hotmail.com
DE Interpersonal trust; Institutional trust; Material hardship; Multinomial
   logit models; Developing societies; Ghana; West Africa
ID DEVELOPING-COUNTRIES; ECONOMIC-GROWTH; HAPPINESS; POVERTY; AFRICA;
   INCOME; ETHNICITY
AB We explore associations among interpersonal (thick and thin) and institutional (legislative, executive, and judicial) trust and material hardship outcomes in Ghana. We use data from the 2008 Afrobarometer survey. Material hardship is conceptualized in terms of frequency of going without five basic necessities/consumptive deprivations, each of which a separate outcome (food, water, medical care, cooking fuel, and cash income). Five multinomial logistic regression models are estimated. Models also include relevant socioeconomic and cultural factors. The stepwise forward entry method was used to identify important variables for each model, and common and unique predictors of each outcome are discussed. Results suggest that deprivations are trust-specific in Ghana. Interpersonal and institutional trust types matter differentially (for example, trust in parliament/national assembly is a unique food deprivation predictor; trust in courts is a unique water deprivation predictor; and trust in police is a unique cash income deprivation predictor). Common trust predictors across models are thin trust (trust in other Ghanaians) for predicting food and cooking fuel infrequency outcomes and executive trust for predicting water, medical care, and cash income infrequency outcomes. Some of the non-trust variables, like education and ethnicity, were prominent predictors of deprivation outcomes across all models. This is one of the beginning studies to explore micro-level data in an important area of trust and material hardship in Sub-Saharan Africa. The study also attempts to conceptualize material hardship within the context of a developing country and provides insightful results that could be beneficial to other research investigators and further probed in future studies building on this work. The study draws important implications for intervention policies based on analyses of material hardship composite parts which provide insights with great detail into specific target groups on specific component-outcomes.
CR Addai I, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V99, P487, DOI 10.1007/s11205-010-9595-6
   Argyle M., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P353
   ARROW KJ, 1972, PHILOS PUBLIC AFF, V1, P343
   Bates RH, 2000, AM ECON REV, V90, P131, DOI 10.1257/aer.90.2.131
   Bauman K.J., 1998, POPULATION DIVISON W
   Beugelsdijk S, 2004, OXFORD ECON PAP, V56, P118, DOI 10.1093/oep/56.1.118
   Beverly S.G., 1999, EC POVERTY RECONSIDE
   Beverly S.G., 1999, MAT HARDSHIP INCOME
   Boateng E. O., 1992, Journal of African Economies, V1, P25
   Bogetic Z., 2007, GHANA COUNTRY EC MEM
   Coleman J. S., 1990, FDN SOCIAL THEORY
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Easterly W, 1997, Q J ECON, V112, P1203, DOI 10.1162/003355300555466
   Ewusi K., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V3, P2
   Fafchamps M, 2001, AM J AGR ECON, V83, P680, DOI 10.1111/0002-9092.00190
   Fosu A, 2006, J AFR ECON, V15, P1, DOI 10.1093/jae/ejk004
   Fukuyama F, 1995, TRUST SOCIAL VIRTUES
   Ghana Living Standards Survey (GLSS 5), 2005, GHAN STAT SERV
   Ghana Statistical Service, 2000, POV TRENDS GHAN 1990
   Ghana Statistical Service, 2007, GHAN FIG
   Glewwe P.K., 1991, DISTRIBUTION WELFARE
   Graham C, 2005, WORLD BANK RES OBSER, V20, P201, DOI 10.1093/wbro/lki010
   Granovetter Mark S., 1983, SOCIOLOGICAL THEORY, V1, P201, DOI DOI 10.2307/202051
   Grootaert C., 2002, UNDERSTANDING MEASUR
   Guiso L, 2004, AM ECON REV, V94, P526, DOI 10.1257/0002828041464498
   Gyimah-Boadi E., 2003, DESPITE EC DISSATISF
   Haan HC, 2006, TECH VOCAT ED TRAIN, V3, P1, DOI 10.1007/1-4020-3828-3
   International Labor Organization, 2002, ILO COMP OFF STAT EM
   Johanson R. K., 2004, SKILLS DEV SUBSAHARA
   Kanbur R., 1992, PUBLIC FINANC, V47, P77
   Keating R.J., 2006, RELIG LIBERTY, V16, P4
   Kenny C, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V73, P199, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-0986-4
   Knack S, 1997, Q J ECON, V112, P1251, DOI 10.1162/003355300555475
   KNIGHT JB, 1972, B OXFORD U I ECON ST, V34, P199
   LaPorta R, 1997, AM ECON REV, V87, P333
   Lassen D. D., 2003, 0301 U COP EC POL RE
   Liimatainen M. R., 2002, IFP SKILLS INFORMAL
   MAYER SE, 1989, J HUM RESOUR, V24, P88, DOI 10.2307/145934
   Meyer B. D., 2006, CONSUMPTION INCOME M
   Miller M., 2006, RELIG LIBERTY, V16, P8
   Morrone A., 2009, STDDOC20093 OECD, V3
   Moutinho G. D., 2011, DICT QUANTI IN PRESS
   Ouellette T, 2004, MEASURES MAT HARDSHI
   Putnam R, 2000, BOWLING ALONE COLLAP
   Rector RE, 1999, REV SOC ECON, V57, P351, DOI 10.1080/00346769900000007
   Reid C., 2000, 2 SOC CAP IN
   Rothstein B, 2005, WORLD POLIT, V58, P41, DOI 10.1353/wp.2006.0022
   Runciman W, 1966, RELATIVE DEPRIVATION
   Sahn DE, 2002, AM J AGR ECON, V84, P716, DOI 10.1111/1467-8276.00330
   Sahn DE, 2006, J APPL ECON, V9, P215
   United Nations Development Program (UNDP), 2007, HUM DEV ER POV HUM D
   Uslaner EM, 2002, MORAL FDN TRUST
   Uslaner EM, 2003, AM POLIT RES, V31, P331, DOI 10.1177/1532673X03252528
   Vanderpuye-Orgle J., 2002, C SPAT IN AFR WIDER
   World Bank, 2007, GHAN M CHALL ACC SHA, VIII, P3
   World Bank, 2007, GHAN M CHALL ACC SHA, VI, P3
   World Bank, 2007, GHAN M CHALL ACC SHA, VII, P3
   Zak PJ, 2001, ECON J, V111, P295, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00609
NR 59
TC 0
BP 413
EP 438
PY 2012
PD DEC
VL 109
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s11205-011-9909-3
GA 025XS
UT WOS:000310231200005
ER

PT J
AU FLYNN, JT
AF FLYNN, JT
TI LIFE, LIBERTY, AND THE PURSUIT OF HAPPINESS
SO NEW YORK STATE JOURNAL OF MEDICINE
J9 NEW YORK STATE J MED
LA English
DT Editorial Material
NR 0
TC 0
BP 393
EP 394
PY 1990
PD AUG
VL 90
IS 8
GA DT809
UT WOS:A1990DT80900001
ER

PT J
AU Vermeulen, N
AF Vermeulen, Nicolas
TI Current positive and negative affective states modulate attention: An
   attentional blink study
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Vermeulen, Nicolas] Catholic Univ Louvain, ECSA Unit, Dept Psychol, B-1348 Louvain, Belgium.
RP Vermeulen, N, Catholic Univ Louvain, ECSA Unit, Dept Psychol, 10 Pl Cardinal Mercier, B-1348 Louvain, Belgium.
EM Nicolas.Vermeulen@uclouvain.be
DE Attention; Affect; Blink; Inhibition; PANAS
ID VISUAL-SEARCH; FACES; TASK; INCREASES; SELECTION; SENTENCES; BREADTH;
   PANAS
AB The influence of emotion and affect on perception and cognition is now well-documented. For instance, affect has been found to have a direct influence on memory functioning. To investigate whether such effects also extend to the attentional system, we used the "attentional blink" (AB) paradigm. Many studies have documented that the second target (T2) of a pair is typically missed (i.e., less accurately reported) when presented within a time window of about 200-500 ms from the first to-be-detected target (T1; i.e.. the AB effect). Using the PANAS, we found in 55 participants that positive affect increases but negative affect decreases the report of the second target. The finding is discussed in relation to a recent theoretical framework of visual attention. (C) 2010 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Ashby FG, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P529, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.3.529
   Calvo MG, 2008, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V137, P471, DOI 10.1037/a0012771
   Davenport JL, 2005, MEM COGNITION, V33, P241, DOI 10.3758/BF03195313
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   Frischen A, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P662, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.134.5.662
   Gable PA, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P476, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02112.x
   Gaudreau P, 2006, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V22, P240, DOI 10.1027/1015-5759.22.4.240
   Huber DE, 2008, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V137, P324, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.137.2.324
   Jefferies LN, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P290, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02082.x
   Mermillod M, 2009, COGNITION, V110, P346, DOI 10.1016/j.cognition.2008.11.009
   Olivers CNL, 2008, PSYCHOL REV, V115, P836, DOI 10.1037/a0013395
   Potter MC, 2002, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V28, P1149, DOI 10.1037//0096-1523.28.5.1149
   POTTER MC, 1986, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V115, P281, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.115.3.281
   Potter MC, 1998, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V24, P68, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.24.1.68
   RAYMOND JE, 1992, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V18, P849, DOI 10.1037//0096-1523.18.3.849
   Rowe G, 2007, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V104, P383, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0605198104
   Bless H, 1999, DUAL-PROCESS THEORIES IN SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY, P423
   Stein T, 2009, PSYCHON B REV, V16, P104, DOI 10.3758/PBR.16.1.104
   Vermeulen N, 2007, EUR J PERSONALITY, V21, P359, DOI 10.1002/per.621
   Vermeulen N, 2009, PLOS ONE, V4, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0007924
   Vermeulen N, 2009, COGNITION, V112, P467, DOI 10.1016/j.cognition.2009.06.003
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 22
TC 3
BP 542
EP 545
PY 2010
PD OCT
VL 49
IS 5
DI 10.1016/j.paid.2010.04.003
GA 632IK
UT WOS:000280415700035
ER

PT J
AU Aronoff, J
AF Aronoff, J
TI How we recognize angry and happy emotion in people, places and things
SO CROSS-CULTURAL RESEARCH
J9 CROSS-CULT RES
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Michigan State Univ, E Lansing, MI 48824 USA.
RP Aronoff, J, Michigan State Univ, E Lansing, MI 48824 USA.
DE emotion expression; emotion recognition; Darwin; Ekman; multimethod;
   sign stimuli
ID PERCEPTION; STIMULI
AB Darwin proposed and Ekman and Izard confirmed the presence of cross-cultural regularities in facial displays of emotion. Following their work, the author and his colleagues sought to find parallel mechanisms that would permit these displays to be decoded. A cross-cultural comparison of the display of anger and happiness in masks used in ritual social functions revealed that a set of geometric patterns, rather than actual facial features, conveyed these different emotional meanings. The power of nonrepresentational visual patterns to produce meaning was examined in a series of studies using materials that presented geometric shapes in a variety of line drawings, large-scale physical movement in classical ballet, and configurations among individuals in 17th-century Dutch art. Results across all studies suggested that for the emotions of anger and happiness, at least, meaning is carried in the geometric properties of the visual display.
CR ARONOFF J, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P1050, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.6.1050
   ARONOFF J, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P647, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.4.647
   ARONOFF J, 2005, UNPUB USE GEOMETRIC
   BASSILI JN, 1978, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V4, P373, DOI 10.1037//0096-1523.4.3.373
   BURGOON JK, 1978, UNSPOKEN DIALOGUE
   CRANO WD, 1981, SCI INQUIRY SOCIAL S, P317
   Darwin C., 1998, EXPRESSION EMOTIONS
   Davidson R. J., 2003, HDB AFFECTIVE SCI
   Efron D., 1972, GESTURE RACE CULTURE
   EIBLEIBESFELDT J, 1989, HUMAN ETHOLOGY
   Ekman P., 1975, UNMASKING FACE GUIDE
   Ekman P, 1982, EMOTION HUMAN FACE
   Ekman P, 1978, FACIAL ACTION CODING
   Ekman P., 1971, NEBRASKA S MOTIVATIO, P207
   Ekman Paul, 2003, EMOTIONS REVEALED RE
   Hansen C. H., 1994, HEARTS EYE EMOTIONAL, P217
   Izard C. E., 1971, FACE EMOTION
   Lorenz K, 1943, Z TIERPSYCHOL, V5, P233
   LUNDQVIST D, 2005, VIS COGN, V1, P51
   MCARTHUR LZ, 1983, PSYCHOL REV, V90, P215, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.90.3.215
   MEAD M, 1955, EXPRESSION EMOTIONS, pR5
   Osgood C. E., 1957, MEASUREMENT MEANING
   Panksepp J., 1998, AFFECTIVE NEUROSCIEN
   Rohner R. P., 1975, THEY LOVE ME THEY LO
   ZEBROWITZ LA, 1998, READING FACES
NR 25
TC 8
BP 83
EP 105
PY 2006
PD FEB
VL 40
IS 1
DI 10.1177/1069397105282597
GA 002DI
UT WOS:000234591300007
ER

PT J
AU Rissanen, T
   Lehto, SM
   Hintikka, J
   Honkalampi, K
   Saharinen, T
   Viinamaki, H
   Koivumaa-Honkanen, H
AF Rissanen, Teemu
   Lehto, Soili M.
   Hintikka, Jukka
   Honkalampi, Kirsi
   Saharinen, Tarja
   Viinamaki, Heimo
   Koivumaa-Honkanen, Heli
TI Biological and other health related correlates of long-term life
   dissatisfaction burden
SO BMC PSYCHIATRY
J9 BMC PSYCHIATRY
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Rissanen, Teemu; Saharinen, Tarja; Viinamaki, Heimo; Koivumaa-Honkanen, Heli] Kuopio Univ Hosp, Dept Psychiat, FI-70211 Kuopio, Finland.
   [Rissanen, Teemu; Hintikka, Jukka] Paijat Hame Cent Hosp, Dept Psychiat, Lahti, Finland.
   [Lehto, Soili M.; Viinamaki, Heimo; Koivumaa-Honkanen, Heli] Univ Eastern Finland, Sch Clin Med, Kuopio, Finland.
   [Hintikka, Jukka] Univ Tampere, Inst Clin Med, FIN-33101 Tampere, Finland.
   [Honkalampi, Kirsi] Univ Eastern Finland, Sch Educ Sci & Psychol, Joensuu, Finland.
   [Koivumaa-Honkanen, Heli] South Savonia Hosp Dist, Dept Psychiat, Mikkeli, Finland.
   [Koivumaa-Honkanen, Heli] North Karelia Cent Hosp, Dept Psychiat, Joensuu, Finland.
   [Koivumaa-Honkanen, Heli] SOSTERI, Dept Psychiat, Savonlinna, Finland.
   [Koivumaa-Honkanen, Heli] SOTE, Dept Psychiat, Iisalmi, Finland.
   [Koivumaa-Honkanen, Heli] Lapland Hosp Dist, Dept Psychiat, Rovaniemi, Finland.
   [Koivumaa-Honkanen, Heli] Univ Oulu, Dept Psychiat, Inst Clin Med, Oulu, Finland.
RP Rissanen, T, Kuopio Univ Hosp, Dept Psychiat, POB 1777, FI-70211 Kuopio, Finland.
EM teemu.rissanen@fimnet.fi
DE Life satisfaction; Burden; Social support; Inflammation; Adiponectin;
   Metabolic syndrome
ID TORONTO-ALEXITHYMIA-SCALE; TYPE-2 DIABETIC-PATIENTS; 20-YEAR FOLLOW-UP;
   MENTAL-HEALTH; METABOLIC SYNDROME; ADIPONECTIN LEVELS; MAJOR DEPRESSION;
   SATISFACTION; INFLAMMATION; WELL
AB Background: Mental health is interconnected with somatic health and can manifest itself in biological processes. Life dissatisfaction is an indicator of subjective well-being, but information on its biological correlates is scarce. The aim of this study was to investigate the biological correlates along with other health-related factors of long-term life dissatisfaction in a population-based sample.
   Methods: As part of the Kuopio Depression Study, health questionnaires were sent to a randomly selected population-based sample in 1998, 1999, and 2001. In 2005, among a clinically studied sub-sample (n = 305), the 7-year long-term life dissatisfaction burden was assessed by summing life satisfaction scores from previous health questionnaires. Several sociodemographic, health, health behavior, and biological factors were investigated in respect to their associations to categorized (low and high) and continuous (linear regression) life satisfaction burden score (higher values indicating dissatisfaction).
   Results: In the final linear regression model long-term life dissatisfaction burden was significantly associated with poor social support (B = 0.138; p < 0.001), marital status (i.e. living alone) (B = 0.049; p = 0.019), current smoking (B = 0.087; p < 0.001), poor sleep (B = 0.052; p = 0.001), use of statins (B = -0.052; p = 0.002) and lower serum adiponectin level (B = -0.001; p = 0.039) whereas association of metabolic syndrome was marginally nonsignificant (B = 0.029; p = 0.055).
   Conclusion: Long-term life dissatisfaction is associated with adverse health, health behavioral, and social factors, as well as with a decreased anti-inflammatory buffer capacity, all indicating close relationships between subjective well-being and somatic morbidity.
CR Allardt E, 1973, U HELSINKI RES REPOR
   BAGBY RM, 1994, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V38, P23, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(94)90005-1
   BAGBY RM, 1994, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V38, P33, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(94)90006-X
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   Bellis MA, 2012, BMC PUBLIC HEALTH, V12, DOI 10.1186/1471-2458-12-492
   Benyamini Y, 2004, SOC SCI MED, V59, P1109, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2003.12.021
   Boehm JK, 2011, EUR HEART J, V32, P2672, DOI 10.1093/eurheartj/ehr203
   Castillo-Carniglia A, 2012, GAC SANIT, V26, P414, DOI 10.1016/j.gaceta.2011.11.021
   Chiang JJ, 2012, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V109, P1878, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1120972109
   Cohen S, 2012, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V109, P5995, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1118355109
   Cohn TA, 2006, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V51, P382
   Darling CA, 2012, STRESS HEALTH, V28, P31, DOI 10.1002/smi.1398
   Diniz BS, 2012, J PSYCHIATR RES, V46, P1081, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychires.2012.04.028
   Friedman EM, 2011, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V1231, P23, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.2011.06040.x
   Friedman EM, 2012, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V67, P535, DOI 10.1093/geronb/gbr152
   Helmersson J, 2005, ATHEROSCLEROSIS, V181, P201, DOI 10.1016/j.atherosclerosis.2004.11.026
   Honkalampi K, 2011, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V80, P359, DOI 10.1159/000327583
   Hotta K, 2000, ARTERIOSCL THROM VAS, V20, P1595
   Izadi V, 2012, ISRN ONCOL, DOI [10.5402/2012/982769, DOI 10.5402/2012/982769.EPUB]
   Joukamaa M, 2001, NORD J PSYCHIAT, V55, P123, DOI 10.1080/08039480151108561
   Jung CH, 2012, CARDIOVASC DIABETOL, V11, DOI 10.1186/1475-2840-11-24
   KAPLAN GA, 1993, CIRCULATION, V88, P1973
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V43, P207, DOI 10.2307/3090197
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2002, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V105, P444, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2002.01287.x
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2004, PSYCHOL MED, V34, P221, DOI 10.1017/S0033291703001089
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2011, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V46, P595, DOI 10.1007/s00127-010-0225-z
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P433, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.3.433
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2008, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V43, P688, DOI 10.1007/s00127-008-0353-x
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2000, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V152, P983, DOI 10.1093/aje/152.10.983
   KoivumaaHonkanen HT, 1996, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V94, P372, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1996.tb09875.x
   Koivumaa-Honkanen HT, 1998, LIFE SATISFACTION HL, V143
   Lacruz ME, 2011, BMC PUBLIC HEALTH, V11, DOI 10.1186/1471-2458-11-579
   Laursen TM, 2011, J PSYCHIATR RES, V45, P29, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychires.2010.04.027
   Lehto SM, 2010, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V121, P209, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2009.01463.x
   Lehto SM, 2012, PROG NEURO-PSYCHOPH, V37, P217, DOI 10.1016/j.pnpbp.2012.01.016
   Matsubara T, 2012, J CARDIOL, V60, P389, DOI 10.1016/j.jjcc.2012.07.012
   Meier U, 2004, CLIN CHEM, V50, P1511, DOI 10.1373/clinchem.2004.032482
   Motivala SJ, 2005, PSYCHOSOM MED, V67, P187, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000149259.72488.09
   Cleeman JI, 2001, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V285, P2486, DOI 10.1001/jama.285.19.2486
   O'Connor MF, 2009, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V23, P887, DOI 10.1016/j.bbi.2009.04.005
   Ouchi N, 2008, ARTERIOSCL THROM VAS, V28, P1219, DOI 10.1161/ATVBAHA.108.165068
   Ranjit N, 2007, ARCH INTERN MED, V167, P174, DOI 10.1001/archinte.167.2.174
   Rissanen T, 2013, NORD J PSYCHIAT, V67, P109, DOI 10.3109/08039488.2012.687766
   Rissanen T, 2011, BMC PSYCHIATRY, V23, P140
   Rohleder N, 2012, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V1261, P88, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.2012.06634.x
   Santos RVT, 2012, CYTOKINE, V60, P731, DOI 10.1016/j.cyto.2012.07.028
   Shanely RA, 2013, SCAND J MED SCI SPOR, V23, P215, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0838.2011.01373.x
   Singh RB, 2012, CAN J PHYSIOL PHARM, V90, P1171, DOI [10.1139/y2012-122, 10.1139/Y2012-122]
   Steptoe A, 2012, PSYCHOSOM MED, V74, P501, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e31824f82c8
   Sterry W, 2007, BRIT J DERMATOL, V157, P649, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2133.2007.08068.x
   Strine TW, 2009, J NERV MENT DIS, V197, P61, DOI 10.1097/NMD.0b013e3181924ad8
   Unsal C, 2012, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V139, P302, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2012.03.022
   Vaillant GE, 2003, AM J PSYCHIAT, V160, P1373, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.160.8.1373
   Viinamaki H, 2009, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V120, P23, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2008.01333.x
   von Kanel R., 2012, SWISS MED WKLY, P142
NR 55
TC 0
AR 202
PY 2013
PD AUG 1
VL 13
DI 10.1186/1471-244X-13-202
GA 195ZQ
UT WOS:000322743000001
ER

PT J
AU TWEEDALE, G
AF TWEEDALE, G
TI PURSUING HAPPINESS - AMERICAN CONSUMERS IN THE 20TH-CENTURY -
   LEBERGOTT,S
SO BUSINESS HISTORY
J9 BUS HIST
LA English
DT Book Review
RP TWEEDALE, G, UNIV SHEFFIELD,SHEFFIELD S10 2TN,S YORKSHIRE,ENGLAND.
CR Lebergott S., 1993, PURSUING HAPPINESS
NR 1
TC 0
BP 127
EP 128
PY 1994
PD JUL
VL 36
IS 3
DI 10.1080/00076799400000101
GA NV133
UT WOS:A1994NV13300029
ER

PT J
AU Eid, M
   Riemann, R
   Angleitner, A
   Borkenau, P
AF Eid, M
   Riemann, R
   Angleitner, A
   Borkenau, P
TI Sociability and positive emotionality: Genetic and environmental
   contributions to the covariation between different facets of
   extraversion
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY
J9 J PERS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Koblenz Landau, Dept Psychol, D-76829 Landau, Germany.
   Univ Jena, D-6900 Jena, Germany.
   Univ Bielefeld, D-4800 Bielefeld, Germany.
   Univ Halle, Halle Saale, Germany.
RP Eid, M, Univ Koblenz Landau, Dept Psychol, Im Fort 7, D-76829 Landau, Germany.
ID MULTIDIMENSIONAL PERSONALITY QUESTIONNAIRE; NEGATIVE AFFECT;
   EXTROVERSION; TRAITS; TWINS; HAPPY; SUSCEPTIBILITY; HERITABILITY;
   NEUROTICISM; DEPRESSION
AB The relation between sociability and positive affect is one of the most often replicated results of research on personality and subjective well-being. It is shown how behavior genetics can contribute to our understanding of the covariance between sociability and positive emotionality. The results of a multimethod behavior-genetic study with 158 monozygotic and 120 dizygotic twins are reported. In this study, sociability and two components of positive emotionality (positive affect, energy) were assessed by self-report and other report. Additionally, positive state affect was assessed in five situations and aggregated across situations. The results showed that there are strong genetic correlations between all variables. Furthermore, there are substantive correlations between the nonshared environmental components of the different variables. Shared environmental influences, however, seemed to be unimportant for explaining the correlations between sociability and the different components of positive emotionality. The results are discussed with respect to their implications for future research on sociability and positive emotionality.
CR BAKER LA, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P103, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.1.103
   BAKER LA, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P158, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.7.1.158
   Becker A, 1997, J REPROD MED, V42, P260
   Benjamin J, 1996, NAT GENET, V12, P81, DOI 10.1038/ng0196-81
   Borkenau P., 1993, NEO 5 FAKTOREN INVEN
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   CAREY G, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P32, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.103.1.32
   Costa P. T., 1992, REVISED NEO PERSONAL
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   DANIELS D, 1985, DEV PSYCHOL, V21, P747, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.21.5.747
   Davidson R. J., 1994, NATURE EMOTION FUNDA, P321
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   Depue RA, 1995, EUR J PERSONALITY, V9, P413, DOI 10.1002/per.2410090509
   DEPUE RA, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P485, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.3.485
   DIENER E, 1999, UNDERSTANDING QUALIT
   Diener E, 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P405
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   EID M, IN PRESS SOCIAL INDI
   Eysenck H. J., 1985, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU
   Eysenck H. J., 1975, MANUAL EYSENCK PERSO
   Field T., 1985, PSYCHOBIOLOGY ATTACH, P455
   Finkel D, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P929, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.72.4.929
   FONBERG E, 1986, EMOTION THEORY RES E, V3, P301
   FORDYCE MW, 1983, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V30, P483, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.30.4.483
   GATZ M, 1992, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V101, P701, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.101.4.701
   Gray J. A., 1994, NATURE EMOTION FUNDA, P329
   GRAY JA, 1970, BEHAV RES THER, V8, P249, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(70)90069-0
   Headey B., 1992, UNDERSTANDING HAPPIN
   Jang KL, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1556, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.6.1556
   Jang KL, 1998, EUR J PERSONALITY, V12, P331, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0984(1998090)12:5<331::AID-PER331>3.0.CO;2-D
   Joreskog K. G., 1993, LISREL 8 STRUCTURAL
   Joreskog K. G., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, P294
   Krueger RF, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P1057, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.6.1057
   LARSEN RJ, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P132, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.1.132
   Loehlin J. C., 1992, MODERN PERSONALITY P, P352
   Loehlin JC, 1992, GENES ENV PERSONALIT
   Lucas RE, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P452, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.79.3.452
   Lucas RE, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P1039, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.6.1039
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   McCrae R. R., 1989, NEO PI FFI MANUAL S
   MURRAY H. A., 1938, EXPLORATIONS PERSONA
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   Neale M., 1992, METHODOLOGY GENETIC
   Neubauer AC, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V22, P885, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(97)00003-2
   ONISZCZENKO W, 1993, UNPUB QUESTIONNAIRE
   Plomin R, 1997, BEHAV GENETICS
   Plomin R., 1999, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P251
   Plomin R, 1998, EUR J PERSONALITY, V12, P387, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0984(1998090)12:5<387::AID-PER330>3.0.CO;2-U
   Plomin R., 1994, GENETICS EXPERIENCE
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Rammsayer TH, 1998, EUR PSYCHOL, V3, P37, DOI 10.1027/1016-9040.3.1.37
   Riemann R, 1998, EUR J PERSONALITY, V12, P345, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0984(1998090)12:5<345::AID-PER332>3.0.CO;2-Y
   Riemann R, 1997, J PERS, V65, P449, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1997.tb00324.x
   Rowe D. C., 1994, LIMITS FAMILY INFLUE
   Rusting CL, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V22, P607, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(96)00246-2
   SACKS O, 1983, AWAKENINGS
   SPINATH FM, 1999, PERSONALITY PSYCHOL, V7, P311
   Steklis H.D., 1985, PSYCHOBIOLOGY ATTACH, P93
   TELLEGEN A, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1031, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1031
   THAYER RE, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P910, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.67.5.910
   Tuma A. H., 1985, ANXIETY ANXIETY DISO, P681
   Veenhoven R., 1999, WORLD DATABASE HAPPI
   Watson D., 1997, HDB PERSONALITY PSYC, P767, DOI 10.1016/B978-012134645-4/50030-5
   WEISSMAN MM, 1977, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V106, P203
   ZUCKERMAN M, 1991, BIOPSYCHOLOGY PERSON
NR 65
TC 26
BP 319
EP 346
PY 2003
PD JUN
VL 71
IS 3
DI 10.1111/1467-6494.7103003
GA 675QF
UT WOS:000182705500003
ER

PT J
AU King, LA
   Napa, CK
AF King, LA
   Napa, CK
TI What makes a life good?
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 So Methodist Univ, Dept Psychol, Dallas, TX 75275 USA.
RP King, LA, So Methodist Univ, Dept Psychol, Dallas, TX 75275 USA.
ID MARITAL-STATUS; OLDER ADULTS; HAPPINESS; SELF; GENERATIVITY
AB Two studies examined folk concepts of the good life. Samples of college students (N = 104) and community adults (N = 264) were shown a career survey ostensibly completed by a person rating his or her occupation. After reading the survey, participants judged the desirability and moral goodness of the respondent's life, as a function of the amount of happiness, meaning in life, and wealth experienced. Results revealed significant effects of happiness and meaning on ratings of desirability and moral goodness. In the college sample, individuals high on all 3 independent variables were judged as likely to go to heaven. In the adult sample, wealth was also related to higher desirability. Results suggest a general perception that meaning in life and happiness are essential to the folk concept of the good life, whereas money is relatively unimportant.
CR Allport G. W., 1961, PATTERN GROWTH PERSO
   Antonovsky A., 1988, UNRAVELING MYSTERY H
   Baumeister R. F., 1991, MEANINGS LIFE
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P163, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.1.163
   BECKER LC, 1992, SOC PHILOS POLICY, V9, P15
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   Coan R. W., 1977, HERO ARTIST SAGE SAI
   Cohen J, 1977, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1990, FLOW
   DIENER E, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P195, DOI 10.1007/BF01079018
   DIENER E, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P263, DOI 10.1007/BF00415126
   Frankl VE, 1985, MANS SEARCH MEANING
   GLENN ND, 1988, J MARRIAGE FAM, V50, P317, DOI 10.2307/351999
   INGLEHART R, 1990, CULTURE SHIFT ADV IN
   Jahoda M, 1958, CURRENT CONCEPTS POS
   JANOFFBULMAN R, 1983, J SOC ISSUES, V29, P1
   JANOFFBULMAN R, 1989, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V8, P158, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1989.8.2.158
   KASSER T, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P410, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.2.410
   KASSER T, 1996, PERSONALITY SOCIAL P, V22, P63
   KING LA, 1997, J PERS, V65, P50
   LAMB ML, 1992, AM BEHAV SCI, V35, P735, DOI 10.1177/0002764292035006009
   LEE GR, 1991, J MARRIAGE FAM, V53, P839, DOI 10.2307/352991
   MARKUS HR, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P224, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.98.2.224
   MCADAMS DP, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P1003, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.6.1003
   MCADAMS DP, 1993, PSYCHOL AGING, V8, P221, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.8.2.221
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   OSBORNE MP, 1996, ONE WORLD MANY RELIG
   RICHARDS JM, 1966, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V13, P12, DOI 10.1037/h0023049
   Rogers C. R., 1961, BECOMING PERSON
   RUSSELL B, 1958, CONQUEST HAPPINESS
   RYFF C, 1999, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P1
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   RYFF CD, 1989, PSYCHOL AGING, V4, P195, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.4.2.195
   SCHWARTZ SH, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P550, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.3.550
   SCHWEDER RA, 1993, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V44, P497
   SHEK DTL, 1994, INT FORUM LOGOTHERAP, V17, P102
   Weber M., 1976, PROTESTANT ETHIC SPI
   WICKER FW, 1984, J PERS, V52, P285, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1984.tb00883.x
   ZIKA S, 1992, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V83, P133
   ZIKA S, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P155, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.53.1.155
   1997, US NEWS WORLD R 0331, V122, P18
   1996, DETROIT NEWS    0118, P11
NR 42
TC 106
BP 156
EP 165
PY 1998
PD JUL
VL 75
IS 1
DI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.1.156
GA 101TW
UT WOS:000074885100011
ER

PT J
AU Scholl, W
AF Scholl, Wolfgang
TI The socio-emotional basis of human interaction and communication: How we
   construct our social world
SO SOCIAL SCIENCE INFORMATION SUR LES SCIENCES SOCIALES
J9 SOC SCI INFORM
LA English
DT Article
C1 Humboldt Univ, Inst Psychol, D-12489 Berlin, Germany.
RP Scholl, W, Humboldt Univ, Inst Psychol, Rudower Chaussee 18, D-12489 Berlin, Germany.
EM schollwo@cms.hu-berlin.de
DE activation; affect control theory; affiliation; feelings (emotions);
   interaction; interdependence theory; non-verbal communication;
   personality; power; verbal communication
ID INTERPERSONAL CIRCLE; FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; CIRCUMPLEX MODEL; VOCAL
   EXPRESSION; EMOTION; DOMINANCE; PERSONALITY; DIMENSIONS; BEHAVIOR;
   COMPLEMENTARITY
AB A review of dimensional research about (the perception of) feelings, non-verbal and verbal communication, behavior and personality reveals in each domain three very similar dimensions. They originated from diverse research areas, often received different names and are conceptually not identical. Yet, the first dimension seems to share in all five areas a general positive versus negative evaluation (e.g. happiness-disgust or friendliness-hostility), the second a strong versus weak characterization (e.g. anger-fear or dominance-submission) and the third dimension an active versus passive impression (e.g. ecstasy-boredom or high-low arousability). These three dimensions are likely to function as fundamental dimensions of interaction and communication as perceived and enacted by humans of all (investigated) cultures. They are interpreted as a universal socio-emotional space that corresponds to an evolutionary need for coordination between individuals. They are implied in the logic of game, exchange or interdependence theory, and manifest themselves in the cultural meanings predicted by affect control theory. The presented overview and reconstruction combines the largely fragmented views of several diverse research domains into a perspective that fosters interdisciplinary understanding and integrative theory-building about human sociality within and between the social sciences with extensions into the natural sciences and humanities.
CR Abele AE, 2008, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P1202, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.575
   Argyle M, 1988, BODILY COMMUNICATION
   Bales R., 1979, SYMLOG SYSTEM MULTIP
   Berger Peter L., 1966, SOCIAL CONSTRUCTION
   Bilhler Karl H., 1934, SPRACHTHEORIE
   BISCHOF N, 1989, PSYCHOL RUNDSCH, V40, P188
   BRADLEY MM, 1994, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V25, P49, DOI 10.1016/0005-7916(94)90063-9
   BUSS DM, 1980, J PERS, V48, P379, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1980.tb00840.x
   Cook K., 1987, SOCIAL EXCHANGE THEO
   Cosmides L, 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P91
   Dawes R. M., 1988, RATIONAL CHOICE UNCE
   EKMAN P, 1969, PSYCHIATR, V32, P88
   EKMAN P, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P712, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.4.712
   Ellsworth PC, 2003, SER AFFECTIVE SCI, P572
   ERTEL S, 1964, Psychol Forsch, V28, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00421521
   ERTEL S, 1965, Z Exp Angew Psychol, V12, P22
   FISHER GA, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P233, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.49.1.233
   Fiske ST, 2007, TRENDS COGN SCI, V11, P77, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2006.11.005
   FOA UG, 1961, PSYCHOL REV, V68, P341, DOI 10.1037/h0039638
   Fontaine JRJ, 2007, PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P1050, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2007.02024.x
   Forsyth DR, 1998, GROUP DYNAMICS
   FREEDMAN MB, 1951, J PERS, V20, P143, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1951.tb01518.x
   Fridlund AJ, 1994, HUMAN
   Frijda NH, 1997, PSYCHOL FACIAL EXPRE, P78, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511659911.006
   Gibbs R., 2000, METAPHOR SYMBOL, V15, P5, DOI DOI 10.1207/S15327868MS151&
   GIFFORD R, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P279, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.2.279
   Gintis H, 2009, BOUNDS OF REASON: GAME THEORY AND THE UNIFICATION OF THE BEHAVIORAL SCIENCES, P1
   Goudbeek M, 2010, J ACOUST SOC AM, V128, P1322, DOI 10.1121/1.3466853
   Graumann CG, 2001, INTRO SOCIAL PSYCHOL, P3
   Hatfield E., 1994, EMOTIONAL CONTAGION
   Heider F., 1958, PSYCHOL INTERPERSONA
   Heise D. R., 1979, UNDERSTANDING EVENTS
   Heise DR, 2007, EXPRESSIVE ORDER: CONFIRMING SENTIMENTS IN SOCIAL ACTIONS, P3
   Heise DR, 2010, SURVEYING CULTURES D
   Henrich J, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P73, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.2.73
   Hess U, 2000, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V24, P265, DOI 10.1023/A:1006623213355
   HESS U, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P280, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.2.280
   Inglehart R., 1977, SILENT REVOLUTION CH
   Izard C. E., 1971, FACE EMOTION
   Jacobs I, 2005, DIAGNOSTICA, V51, P145, DOI 10.1026/0012-1924.51.3.145
   Kelley H. H., 2003, ATLAS INTERPERSONAL
   Kelley H. H., 1979, PERSONAL RELATIONSHI
   Keltner D, 2001, EMO SOC BEH, P192
   Keltner D, 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, V2, P236
   KERR NL, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.66.3.513
   KIESLER DJ, 1983, PSYCHOL REV, V90, P185, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.90.3.185
   Kipnis David, 1976, POWERHOLDERS
   Kolle B, 2010, THESIS HUMBOLDT U BE
   Krause R, 1999, INT FORUM PSYCHOANAL, V8, P103, DOI 10.1080/080370699436429
   Kring A. M., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P320, DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.320, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.320]
   Kuhn T., 1970, STRUCTURE SCI REVOLU
   Larsen RJ, 1992, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, P1
   LARSEN RJ, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P803, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.4.803
   Leary T., 1957, INTERPERSONAL DIAGNO
   Leventhal H., 1987, COGNITION EMOTION, V1, P3, DOI DOI 10.1080/02699938708408361
   Liberman V, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P1175, DOI 10.1177/0146167204264004
   Lonner W. J., 1980, HDB CROSS CULTURAL P, V1, P143
   McClelland DC, 1984, HUMAN MOTIVATION
   McCrae RR, 1997, AM PSYCHOL, V52, P509, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.52.5.509
   MCCRAE RR, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P586, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.56.4.586
   Mehrabian A, 1996, CURR PSYCHOL, V14, P261, DOI 10.1007/BF02686918
   Mehrabian A., 1972, NONVERBAL COMMUNICAT
   Merten J, 1997, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V21, P179, DOI 10.1023/A:1024969514170
   Meyer B, 2009, GROUP PROCESS INTERG, V12, P495, DOI 10.1177/1368430209105045
   Molm L., 1997, COERCIVE POWER SOCIA
   Montepare JM, 2003, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V27, P237, DOI 10.1023/A:1027332800296
   MORGAN RL, 1988, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V51, P19, DOI 10.2307/2786981
   Morgenstern Oskar, 1944, THEORY GAMES EC BEHA
   Neumann R, 2003, PSYCHOLOGY OF EVALUATION, P371
   Osgood C. E., 1957, MEASUREMENT MEANING
   Osgood C. E., 1975, CROSS CULTURAL UNIVE
   OSGOOD CE, 1966, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V7, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.1966.tb01334.x
   OSGOOD CE, 1969, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V12, P194, DOI 10.1037/h0027715
   RAYNOLDS PA, 1981, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V53, P635
   Riedl R, 1982, EVOLUTION ERKENNTNIS
   Rogers KB, AFFECTIVE STRUCTURE
   Russell JA, 2003, PSYCHOL REV, V110, P145, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.110.1.145
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   RUSSELL JA, 1977, J RES PERS, V11, P273, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(77)90037-X
   SALLY D, 1995, RATION SOC, V7, P58, DOI 10.1177/1043463195007001004
   SAVINWILLIAMS RC, 1981, ETHOL SOCIOBIOL, V2, P167, DOI 10.1016/0162-3095(81)90001-7
   Schacht A, 2009, BRAIN COGNITION, V69, P538, DOI 10.1016/j.bandc.2008.11.005
   SCHEFF TJ, 1973, AM BEHAV SCI, V16, P501, DOI 10.1177/000276427301600403
   Scherer K. R., 1984, APPROACHES EMOTION, P293
   Scherer KR, 2003, SER AFFECTIVE SCI, P433
   Scherer KR, 2005, SOC SCI INFORM, V44, P695, DOI 10.1177/0539018405058216
   Schermuly C. C., 2012, COMMUNICATION METHOD, V6, P12, DOI DOI 10.1080/19312458.2011.651346
   Scholl W, 2007, Z SOZIALPSYCHOL, V38, P273
   Scholl W, 2010, SOC INFLUENCE, V5, P40, DOI 10.1080/15534510903160522
   Scholl W, 2007, MACHT ZWISCHEN AKTIV, P27
   Scholl W, 1999, J SOC ISSUES, V55, P101, DOI 10.1111/0022-4537.00107
   Scholl W, 1996, UNDERSTANDING GROUP, V2, P127
   Schroder T, 2013, SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V44, P2151
   Schroder T, AFFECTIVE REPRESENTA
   Schroder T, 2009, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V72, P180
   SHAVER P, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1061, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.6.1061
   Skrandies W, 1998, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V6, P173, DOI 10.1016/S0926-6410(97)00033-5
   STEMMLER G, 1989, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V26, P617, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1989.tb03163.x
   STRONG SR, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P798, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.5.798
   Todorov A, 2010, MAPPING SOCIAL SPACE
   Tomasello M., 2008, ORIGINS HUMAN COMMUN
   TRAXEL W, 1961, Psychol Forsch, V26, P179, DOI 10.1007/BF00424647
   TRIVERS RL, 1971, Q REV BIOL, V46, P35, DOI 10.1086/406755
   von Glasersfeld E., 1995, RADICAL CONSTRUCTIVI
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   Watzlawick P., 1967, PRAGMATICS HUMAN COM
   Wiggins J. S., 1991, THINKING CLEARLY PSY, V2, P89
   WIGGINS JS, 1988, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V23, P517, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr2304_8
   WISH M, 1976, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P409, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.33.4.409
   Wubben M, 2009, THESIS ERASMUS U ROT
   Wundt W., 1896, GRUNDRISS PSYCHOL
NR 111
TC 1
BP 3
EP 33
PY 2013
PD MAR
VL 52
IS 1
DI 10.1177/0539018412466607
GA 093CS
UT WOS:000315169900001
ER

PT J
AU SODERBACK, I
   LILJA, M
AF SODERBACK, I
   LILJA, M
TI A STUDY OF ACTIVITY IN THE HOME-ENVIRONMENT AMONG INDIVIDUALS WITH
   DISABILITY FOLLOWING A STROKE
SO NEUROREHABILITATION
J9 NEUROREHABILITATION
LA English
DT Article
C1 KAROLINSKA INST,DEPT PHYS MED & REHABIL,S-17177 STOCKHOLM,SWEDEN.
RP SODERBACK, I, UNIV STOCKHOLM,COLL HLTH SCI,DEPT SOCIAL CARE & REHABIL,STOCKHOLM,SWEDEN.
DE OCCUPATION; OCCUPATIONAL THERAPY; STROKE; ETHNOGRAPHIC
AB An ethnographic approach (Fetterman DM. Ethnography Step by Step. Applied Social Research Methods Series, Vol. 17. London, New Delhi, SAGA Publication, 1990) with thematic interviews, participatory observations, the 'activity log' (Yerxa EJ, Baum S. Engagement in daily occupations and life satisfaction among people with spinal cord injuries. Occup Ther J Res 1986;(6)4;318-326), and the 'satisfaction with performance scaled questionnaire' (Yerxa EJ, Burnett-Beaulieu SE, Stocking S, Azen SP. Development of the satisfaction with performance scaled question naire (SPSQ). Am J Occup Ther 1988;42:215-221) were used to investigate, in their homes, the performance of occupation/activity in 15 stroke victims dependent in activities of daily living. The data were categorised according to Spradley (Participants Observation. USA, Holt, Rinehart and Winston, 1980). The study describes the activities performed by the individuals themselves, activities done for them, patterns of activity over time and the individuals' satisfaction with, and feelings about, each activity.
CR AHO K, 1980, B WORLD HEALTH ORGAN, V58, P113
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1989, J PERS SOX PSYCHOL
   DOOLITTLE ND, 1988, J NEUROSCI NURS  JUN, P169
   DYNKIN S, 1990, OCCUPATIONAL THERAPY
   FETTERMAN DM, 1990, ETHNOGRAPHY STEP STE, V17
   FUGLMEYER AR, 1988, MED REHABILITERING
   HOPKINS HL, 1983, OCCUPATIONAL THERAP
   JACKSON J, 1989, OCCUP THER HLTH CARE, V4, P33
   KIELHOPFNER G, 1985, MODEL HUMAN OCCUPATI
   KREFTING L, 1989, OCCUP THER J RES, V2, P67
   KREFTING LH, 1990, OCCUP THER HLTH CARE, V1, P87
   MERRILL SC, 1985, OCCUP THER J RES, V5, P209
   Meyer A, 1922, ARCH OCCUPATIONAL TH, V1, P1
   Mosey A., 1986, PSYCHOSOCIAL COMPONE
   NORMELL L, 1988, MED REHABILITERING, P264
   PRIMEAU LA, 1989, OCCUP THER HLTH CARE, V4, P19
   Reed KL, 1980, CONCEPTS OCCUPATIONA
   REED KL, 1984, MODELS PRACTICE OCCU
   REILLY M, 1962, AM J OCCUPATIONAL TH, V16, P300
   SCHMIDLEY JW, 1991, NEUROLOGY CLIN PRACT, P907
   SIMON BN, 1990, OCCUPATIONAL THERAPY
   SMITH NR, 1986, AM J OCCUP THER HLTH, V4, P278
   Soderback I, 1992, Disabil Rehabil, V14, P30
   SODERBACK I, 1993, CRIT REV PHYS REHABI, V5, P315
   Soderback I, 1991, Int Disabil Stud, V13, P67
   Spradley James P, 1980, PARTICIPANT OBSERVAT
   TICKLE LS, 1981, AM J OCCUP THER, V10, P650
   YERXA EJ, 1986, OCCUP THER J RES, V5, P271
   YERXA EJ, 1990, AM J OCCUP THER, V4, P318
   YERXA EJ, 1988, AM J OCCUP THER, V42, P215
NR 30
TC 2
BP 347
EP 357
PY 1995
PD OCT
VL 5
IS 4
DI 10.1016/1053-8135(95)00134-4
GA TJ211
UT WOS:A1995TJ21100008
ER

PT J
AU Oishi, S
   Diener, E
   Choi, DW
   Kim-Prieto, C
   Choi, I
AF Oishi, Shigehiro
   Diener, Ed
   Choi, Dong-Won
   Kim-Prieto, Chu
   Choi, Incheol
TI The dynamics of daily events and well-being across cultures: When less
   is more
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Virginia, Dept Psychol, Charlottesville, VA 22904 USA.
   Univ Illinois, Dept Psychol, Omaha, NE USA.
   Gallup Org Inc, Omaha, NE USA.
   Calif State Univ Hayward, Dept Psychol, Hayward, CA 94542 USA.
   Kean Coll New Jersey, Union, NJ 07083 USA.
   Seoul Natl Univ, Dept Psychol, Seoul, South Korea.
RP Oishi, S, Univ Virginia, Dept Psychol, POB 400400, Charlottesville, VA 22904 USA.
EM soishi@virginia.edu
DE culture; well-being; daily events
ID DAILY-LIFE; NEGATIVITY BIAS; POSITIVE AFFECT; HAPPY PEOPLE; PERSONALITY;
   HAPPINESS; STRESS; MOOD; SATISFACTION; MODEL
AB The authors examined cultural and individual differences in the relation between daily events and daily satisfaction. In a preliminary study, they established cross-cultural equivalence of 50 daily events. In the main study, participants in the United States, Korea, and Japan completed daily surveys on the 50 events and daily satisfaction for 21 days. The multilevel random coefficient model analyses showed that (a) the within-person association between positive events and daily satisfaction was significantly stronger among Asian American, Korean, and Japanese participants than among European American participants and (b) the within-person association between positive events and daily satisfaction was significantly weaker among individuals high in global life satisfaction than among those low in global life satisfaction. The findings demonstrate a weaker effect of positive events on daily well-being among individuals and cultures high in global well-being.
CR Allport G., 1961, PATTERNS GROWTH PERS
   Baltes P. B., 1977, LIFE SPAN DEV PSYCHO
   BARGH JA, 2000, HDB RES METHODS SOCI, P251
   Baumeister R. F., 2001, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V5, P323, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.5.4.323
   BOLGER N, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P890, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.890
   Bolger N, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P579, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145030
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   Cacioppo JT, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P839, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.839
   CARVER CS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P375, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.2.375
   Caspi A, 2003, SCIENCE, V301, P386, DOI 10.1126/science.1083968
   Chang EC, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P569, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.569
   Curran PJ, 1996, PSYCHOL METHODS, V1, P16, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.1.1.16
   DAVID JP, 1997, PERSONALITY SOCIAL P, V73, P149
   Diener E, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P81, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00415
   DIENER E, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P7, DOI 10.1007/BF01078966
   Diener E, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P181, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00354.x
   Diener E., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P119
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P851, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.851
   Diener E, 2005, PSYCHOL INQ, V16, P162, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli1604_04
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   Diener E., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P159, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1010031813405
   DIENER E, 2005, UNPUB HEDONISM REVIS
   Fleeson W, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P1011, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.80.6.1011
   Folkman S, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P647, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.6.647
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P678, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.7.678
   Fredrickson BL, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P191
   Gable SL, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P1135, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.6.1135
   Gottman J., 1994, WHAT PREDICTS DIVORC
   HEADEY B, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P731, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.731
   HEINE SJ, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P595, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.68.4.595
   Ito TA, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P887, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.4.887
   Janoff-Bulman R, 1992, SHATTERED ASSUMPTION
   Kahneman D, 2004, SCIENCE, V306, P1776, DOI 10.1126/science.1103572
   KAHNEMAN D, 1979, ECONOMETRICA, V47, P263, DOI 10.2307/1914185
   Kahneman D, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P221, DOI 10.1257/089533006776526076
   Kashima Y, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P594, DOI 10.1177/0146167200267007
   Kim-Prieto C., 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P261, DOI 10.1007/s10902-005-7226-8
   LAWTON MP, 1995, PSYCHOL AGING, V10, P469, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.10.3.469
   Lazarus RS, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P665, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.6.665
   LEHMAN DR, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P218, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.1.218
   Lucas RE, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P527, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.527
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   Mesquita B, 2002, COGNITION EMOTION, V16, P127, DOI 10.1080/0269993014000176
   MISCHEL W, 1995, PSYCHOL REV, V102, P246, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.102.2.246
   Myers DG, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P56, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.56
   NESSELROADE JR, 1984, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V19, P269, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr1902&3_14
   Nezlek JB, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P584, DOI 10.1177/0146167203251533
   Nezlek JB, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P1692, DOI 10.1177/01461672012712012
   Oishi S, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P460, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.3.460
   Oishi S, 2005, J PERS, V73, P1267, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2005.00349.x
   Oishi S, 2001, EUR J PERSONALITY, V15, P153, DOI 10.1002/per.406.abs
   Oishi S, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P939, DOI 10.1177/0146167203252802
   Oishi S, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P1398, DOI 10.1177/01461702236871
   Oishi S, 2004, J RES PERS, V38, P68, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2003.09.012
   PETERSON C, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P23, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.1.23
   RAUDENBUSH S, 2001, HLM5 HIERARCHICAL LI
   Reis H. T., 2000, HDB RES METHODS SOCI, P190
   Robinson MD, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P934, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.6.934
   Rozin P, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V5, P296, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0504_2
   Schimmack U, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P582, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.4.582
   Schimmack U., 2003, J HAPPINESS STUD, V4, P79, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1023661322862
   SEIDLITZ L, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P654, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.4.654
   SKOWRONSKI JJ, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V105, P131, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.105.1.131
   STONE AA, 1995, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V14, P341, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.14.4.341
   Stroebe W, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P1241, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.6.1241
   Suh E, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P482, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.482
   Suh E, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P1091, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.5.842
   Suls J, 2005, J PERS, V73, P1485, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2005.00356.x
   TAYLOR SE, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V110, P67, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.110.1.67
   Tennen H, 2005, J PERS, V73, P1465, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2005.00355.x
   WATSON D, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P127, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.1.127
   Weinstein N. D., 1982, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V2, P87, DOI 10.1016/S0272-4944(82)80041-8
   Wilson TD, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P5, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.1.5
   WILSON TD, 2005, UNPUB MAKING SENSE M
   WIRTZ D, 2004, THESIS U ILLINOIS UR
   ZEVON MA, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P111, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.43.1.111
NR 77
TC 32
BP 685
EP 698
PY 2007
PD OCT
VL 93
IS 4
DI 10.1037/0022-3514.93.4.685
GA 212RR
UT WOS:000249615000012
ER

PT J
AU Wilson, K
   Gullone, E
AF Wilson, K
   Gullone, E
TI The relationship between personality and affect over the lifespan
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 Monash Univ, Dept Psychol, Clayton, Vic 3168, Australia.
RP Gullone, E, Monash Univ, Dept Psychol, Clayton, Vic 3168, Australia.
DE neuroticism; extraversion; positive affect; negative affect; children;
   adolescents; adults
ID NEGATIVE AFFECT; 5-FACTOR MODEL; EMOTIONAL STATES; NEUROTICISM;
   EXTROVERSION; SUSCEPTIBILITY; EXPERIENCE; STABILITY; RATINGS; SCALES
AB This study compared the trait and emotion perspectives of personality development by examining relationships between extraversion, neuroticism, positive and negative affect across the lifespan. A total of 533 volunteers: 228 children and early adolescents (8 to 15 years), 163 late adolescents and young adults (16 to 29 years) and 142 adults (30 to 68 years) completed Eysenck's Personality Questionnaire (EPQ) and the Positive and Negative Affect Schedule (PANAS). Extraversion correlated significantly with positive affect and neuroticism with negative affect in each age group. As predicted by the emotion perspective, correlations were significantly stronger for adults than children and early adolescents. In addition, extraversion-positive affect and neuroticism-negative affect factors explained less variance for children and early adolescents compared to those of adults. (C) 1999 Elsevier Science Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR AVIA MD, 1995, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V19, P81, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(95)00007-S
   Berry DS, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P796, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.4.796
   BOYLE GJ, 1991, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V12, P291, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(91)90115-R
   CORTINA JM, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P98, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.78.1.98
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   David JP, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P149, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.1.149
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P47
   Eysenck H. J., 1975, MANUAL EYSENCK PERSO
   Eysenck H. J., 1967, BIOL BASIS PERSONALI
   GRAY JA, 1987, J RES PERS, V21, P493, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(87)90036-5
   Gross JJ, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P435, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.2.435
   Hays WL, 1963, STAT PSYCHOL
   Izard C.E., 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P631
   IZARD CE, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P847, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.5.847
   JOINER TE, 1996, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V105, P405
   LARSEN RJ, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P132, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.1.132
   MCCRAE RR, 1991, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V17, P227, DOI 10.1177/014616729101700217
   McKenzie J, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V22, P269, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(96)00184-5
   MEYER GJ, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P691, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.691
   Rusting CL, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V22, P607, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(96)00246-2
   Suh E, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P1091, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.5.842
   Tellegen A., 1985, ANXIETY ANXIETY DISO, P681
   VIKEN RJ, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P722, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.4.722
   Watson D, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P567, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.3.567
   WATSON D, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P465, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.96.3.465
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WATSON D, 1992, J PERS, V60, P441, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1992.tb00980.x
   WHITE PD, 1994, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V16, P801, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(94)90223-2
   Wilson K, 1998, BEHAV CHANGE, V15, P187
NR 31
TC 27
BP 1141
EP 1156
PY 1999
PD DEC
VL 27
IS 6
DI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00058-6
GA 235RZ
UT WOS:000082557500012
ER

PT J
AU Chan, YC
   Chen, HC
   Lavallee, J
AF Chan, Yu-Chen
   Chen, Hsueh-Chih
   Lavallee, Joseph
TI The impact of gelotophobia, gelotophilia and katagelasticism on
   creativity
SO HUMOR-INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF HUMOR RESEARCH
J9 HUMOR
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Chen, Hsueh-Chih] Natl Taiwan Normal Univ, Dept Educ Psychol & Counseling, Taipei, Taiwan.
   [Chan, Yu-Chen] Natl Tsing Hua Univ, Inst Learning Sci, Hsinchu, Taiwan.
   [Chan, Yu-Chen] Natl Tsing Hua Univ, Ctr Gen Educ, Hsinchu, Taiwan.
   [Lavallee, Joseph] Ming Chuan Univ, Sch Educ & Appl Linguist, Taipei, Taiwan.
RP Chen, HC, Natl Taiwan Normal Univ, Dept Educ Psychol & Counseling, Taipei, Taiwan.
EM chcjyh@ntnu.edu.tw
DE gelotophobia; gelotophilia; katagelasticism; broaden-and-build theory;
   humor; laughter; creativity
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; DIVERGENT THINKING; HUMOR; PERSONALITY; ATTACHMENT;
   EMOTIONS; FEAR; INTELLIGENCE; INFORMATION; ADAPTATION
AB A number of studies have found that humor has a positive short-term effect in terms of enhancing creativity, but few have examined its long-term effects, and few have considered different personality traits when exploring this connection. The present study seeks to address this gap by examining the relationship between creativity and dispositions towards ridicule and being laughed at. We conceptualized humor-induced mirth as a positive emotion within the framework of broaden-and-build theory (Fredrickson 1998), with the potential to foster an individual's disposition towards creative behavior. We hypothesized that this potential would depend on different dispositions towards ridicule and being laughed at. Path analysis was then used to explore the impact of gelotophobia, gelotophilia and katagelasticism on creative performance, with creative disposition as a mediating variable. Gelotophobia, the fear of being laughed at, was found to correlate negatively with creative disposition, and may also exert an indirect negative influence on creative performance through its association with creative disposition. Gelotophilia, the joy of being laughed at, on the other hand, appears to have a partially mediated influence on creativity, exhibiting both a direct and an indirect positive relation through its positive association with creative disposition. No significant relation was observed between katagelasticism (the joy of laughing at others) and creativity.
CR AMABILE TM, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P357, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.2.357
   AREND R, 1979, CHILD DEV, V50, P950, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1979.tb02454.x
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BARRON F, 1981, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V32, P439, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.32.020181.002255
   Beermann U, 2009, HUMOR, V22, P395, DOI 10.1515/HUMR.2009.023
   Cacioppo John T., 1996, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, P72
   Cayirdag N, 2010, PROCD SOC BEHV, V2, P3236, DOI 10.1016/j.sbspro.2010.03.494
   Chamorro-Premuzic T, 2008, J RES PERS, V42, P1095, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2007.12.007
   Chan Yuchen, 2011, PSYCHOL TESTING, P207
   Chen GH, 2007, HUMOR, V20, P215, DOI 10.1515/HUMOR.2007.011
   Chen Hsuehchih, 2013, HUMOUR CHINESE LIFE, VII, P215
   Chen Hsuehchih, 2011, PSYCHOL TESTING, V58, P119
   Chen Hsuehchih, 2005, RES APPL PSYCHOL, V26, P95
   DAVIS GA, 1989, CONTEMP EDUC PSYCHOL, V14, P257, DOI 10.1016/0361-476X(89)90014-3
   DAVIS GA, 1975, J EDUC MEAS, V12, P37, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-3984.1975.tb01007.x
   Derryberry D., 1994, HEARTS EYE EMOTIONAL, P167
   Estrada CA, 1997, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V72, P117, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1997.2734
   Eysenck H. J., 1983, ROEPER REV, V5, P10
   Eysenck Hans J., 1994, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY INDI
   Fei X. T., 1948, XIANGTU ZHONGGUO
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Fredrickson BL, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V95, P1045, DOI 10.1037/a0013262
   Fredrickson BL, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P172, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00431
   Galloway Graeme, 1994, EUROPEAN J HIGH ABIL, V5, P133
   HAUCK WE, 1972, J EXP EDUC, V40, P52
   HAZEN NL, 1982, DEV PSYCHOL, V18, P751
   Hong N, 2010, HUMOR, V23, P27, DOI 10.1515/HUMR.2010.002
   ISEN AM, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1413, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.6.1413
   ISEN AM, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1206, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.6.1206
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   Janes LM, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P474, DOI 10.1177/0146167200266006
   Judd CM, 1981, ESTIMATING EFFECTS S
   King LA, 1996, J RES PERS, V30, P189, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1996.0013
   Koestler A., 1964, ACT CREATION
   Lin Hsintai, 1999, CREATIVITY ASSESSMEN
   Martin RA, 2007, PSYCHOLOGY OF HUMOR: AN INTEGRATIVE APPROACH, P1, DOI 10.1016/B978-012372564-6/50020-4
   MATAS L, 1978, CHILD DEV, V49, P547, DOI 10.2307/1128221
   McCrae, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1258
   Mikulincer M, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P1217, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.5.1217
   Morreall J, 2010, HUMOR, V23, P1, DOI 10.1515/HUMR.2010.001
   Muller D, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P852, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.6.852
   O'Quin Karen, 1999, ENCY CREATIVITY, P845
   Peterson C, 2004, CHARACTER STRENGTHS
   Platt T, 2009, HUMOR, V22, P91, DOI 10.1515/HUMR.2009.005
   Proyer R. T., 2010, PSYCHOL TEST ASSESSM, V52, P148
   Proyer Rene T., 2011, CHILD INDIC RES, V5, P1
   Proyer Rene T., 2010, PSYCHOL TEST ASSESSM, V52, P49
   RICHARDSON AG, 1985, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V6, P771, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(85)90089-3
   Rowe G, 2007, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V104, P383, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0605198104
   Ruch W, 2008, SWISS J PSYCHOL, V67, P19, DOI 10.1024/1421-0185.67.1.19
   Ruch W, 2009, HUMOR, V22, P1, DOI 10.1515/HUMR.2009.001
   Ruch W, 2009, HUMOR, V22, P183, DOI 10.1515/HUMR.2009.009
   Ruch W, 2009, HUMOR, V22, P111, DOI 10.1515/HUMR.2009.006
   Ruch W, 2008, HUMOR, V21, P47, DOI 10.1515/HUMOR.2008.002
   Samson A. C., 2010, PSYCHOL TEST ASSESSM, V52, P217
   Selby EC, 2005, GIFTED CHILD QUART, V49, P300, DOI 10.1177/001698620504900404
   Torrance Paul, 1966, TORRANCE TESTS CREAT
   Williams F., 1969, CLASSROOM IDEAS ENCO
   Williams F. E., 1980, CREATIVITY ASSESSMEN
   Wu Jihjen, 1998, NEWLY DEV CREA UNPUB
   ZIV A, 1976, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V68, P318, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.68.3.318
   ZIV A, 1983, CONTEMP EDUC PSYCHOL, V8, P68, DOI 10.1016/0361-476X(83)90035-8
NR 62
TC 0
BP 609
EP 628
PY 2013
PD OCT
VL 26
IS 4
DI 10.1515/humor-2013-0037
GA 247LN
UT WOS:000326619000007
ER

PT B
AU Read, CS
AF Read, C. Stanford
TI Hypnotism, the Friend of Man : An Aid to Health, Efficiency and
   Happiness
SO JOURNAL OF MENTAL SCIENCE
J9 J MENT SCI
LA English
DT Book Review
CR ORTON JL, 1933, HYPNOTISM FRIEND MAN
NR 1
TC 0
BP 579
EP 580
PY 1934
PD JUL
VL 80
IS 330
GA V84JI
UT WOS:000205702600033
ER

PT J
AU Chida, Y
   Steptoe, A
   Powell, LH
AF Chida, Yoichi
   Steptoe, Andrew
   Powell, Lynda H.
TI Religiosity/Spirituality and Mortality A Systematic Quantitative Review
SO PSYCHOTHERAPY AND PSYCHOSOMATICS
J9 PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Chida, Yoichi; Steptoe, Andrew] UCL, Dept Epidemiol & Publ Hlth, Psychobiol Grp, London WC1E 6BT, England.
   [Powell, Lynda H.] Rush Univ, Med Ctr, Dept Prevent Med, Chicago, IL 60612 USA.
RP Chida, Y, UCL, Dept Epidemiol & Publ Hlth, Psychobiol Grp, 1-19 Torrington Pl, London WC1E 6BT, England.
EM y.chida@ucl.ac.uk
DE Body-mind-spirit interaction; Meditation, prayer; Meta-analysis;
   Positive psychology; Preventive medicine; Religious coping; Well-being
ID BREAST-CANCER SURVIVAL; RELIGIOUS INVOLVEMENT; FOLLOW-UP; SOCIAL
   SUPPORT; OLDER-ADULTS; PSYCHOSOCIAL PREDICTORS; HEALTH OUTCOMES;
   CONTROLLED-TRIALS; PROLONG SURVIVAL; POSITIVE AFFECT
AB Background: The relationship between religiosity/spirituality and physical health has been the subject of growing interest in epidemiological research. We systematically reviewed prospective observational cohort studies of the association between this potentially protective psychological factor and mortality using meta-analytic methods. Methods: We searched general bibliographic databases: Medline, PsycINFO, Web of Science and PubMed ( up to 20 March, 2008). Two reviewers independently extracted data on study characteristics, quality, and estimates of associations. Random effects meta-analyses, subgrouping, and sensitivity analysis were performed. Results: There were 69 studies ( 28 articles) and 22 studies ( 11 articles) investigating the association between religiosity/spirituality and mortality in initially healthy populations and diseased populations, respectively. The results of the meta-analyses showed that religiosity/spirituality was associated with reduced mortality in healthy population studies ( combined hazard ratio = 0.82, 95% CI = 0.76-0.87, p < 0.001), but not in diseased population studies ( combined hazard ratio = 0.98, 95% CI = 0.94-1.01, p = 0.19). Notably, the protective effect of religiosity/spirituality in the initially healthy population studies was independent of behavioral factors ( smoking, drinking, exercising, and socioeconomic status), negative affect, and social support. We divided studies according to the aspects of religiosity/spirituality measure examined, and found that organizational activity ( e. g. church attendance) was associated with greater survival in healthy population studies. Multi-dimensional aspects were related to survival in both the healthy and diseased populations. Religiosity/spirituality was negatively associated with cardiovascular mortality in healthy population studies. Conclusions: The current review suggests that religiosity/spirituality has a favorable effect on survival, although the presence of publication biases indicates that results should be interpreted with caution. Copyright (C) 2009 S. Karger AG, Basel
CR ABRAMSON JH, 1982, J CHRON DIS, V35, P565, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(82)90076-5
   ANGEL JL, 1997, INT J SOCIOLOGY SOCI, V17, P83, DOI 10.1108/eb013326
   Ano GG, 2005, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V61, P461, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20049
   Aukst-Margetic B, 2005, COLLEGIUM ANTROPOL, V29, P365
   BAUGHER RJ, 1989, OMEGA, V20, P1989
   BRYANT S, 1992, RES AGING, V14, P50, DOI 10.1177/0164027592141003
   BUSH TL, 1983, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V118, P480
   Carrico AW, 2006, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V61, P51, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2006.04.005
   CHIDA Y, PSYCHOSOM M IN PRESS
   COMSTOCK GW, 1977, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V18, P54, DOI 10.2307/2955396
   Cotton S, 2006, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V38, P472, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2005.10.005
   Dedert EA, 2004, INT J PSYCHIAT MED, V34, P61, DOI 10.2190/2Y72-6H80-BW93-U0T6
   DERSIMONIAN R, 1986, CONTROL CLIN TRIALS, V7, P177, DOI 10.1016/0197-2456(86)90046-2
   DEVINS GM, 1990, J NERV MENT DIS, V178, P127, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199002000-00008
   Dupre ME, 2006, DEMOGRAPHY, V43, P141, DOI 10.1353/dem.2006.0004
   Egger M, 1997, BRIT MED J, V315, P629
   Ellison CG, 2000, RES AGING, V22, P630, DOI 10.1177/0164027500226003
   ENSTROM JE, 1989, J NATL CANCER I, V81, P1807, DOI 10.1093/jnci/81.23.1807
   Gillum RF, 2008, ANN EPIDEMIOL, V18, P124, DOI 10.1016/j.annepidem.2007.10.015
   Gillum RF, 2006, PSYCHOSOM MED, V68, P382, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000221253.90559.dd
   GOLDBOURT U, 1993, CARDIOLOGY, V82, P100, DOI 10.1159/000175862
   GOLDMAN N, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V40, P1717, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)00281-W
   Grepmair L, 2007, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V76, P332, DOI 10.1159/000107560
   Grossman P, 2007, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V76, P226, DOI 10.1159/000101501
   Hackney CH, 2003, J SCI STUD RELIG, V42, P43, DOI 10.1111/1468-5906.t01-1-00160
   Harris AHS, 2005, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V10, P739, DOI 10.1177/1359105305057310
   Helm HM, 2000, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V55, pM400
   Hill P. C., 1999, MEASURES RELIG
   Hill PC, 2000, J THEOR SOC BEHAV, V30, P51, DOI 10.1111/1468-5914.00119
   Hill TD, 2005, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V60, pS102
   HOUSE JS, 1982, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V116, P123
   Howell R. T., 2007, HLTH PSYCHOL REV, V1, P83, DOI DOI 10.1080/17437190701492486
   Hsu HC, 2007, AGING MENT HEALTH, V11, P699, DOI 10.1080/13607860701366335
   Hummer RA, 1999, DEMOGRAPHY, V36, P273, DOI 10.2307/2648114
   Hummer RA, 2004, SOUTH MED J, V97, P1223, DOI 10.1097/01.SMJ.0000146547.03382.94
   Hurt LS, 2004, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V58, P315, DOI 10.1136/jech.2003.007351
   IDLER EL, 1992, AM J SOCIOL, V97, P1052, DOI 10.1086/229861
   Iyengar S, 1988, STAT SCI, V3, P109, DOI [10.1214/ss/1177013012, DOI 10.1214/SS/1177013012]
   JANOFFBULMAN R, 1982, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V8, P691, DOI 10.1177/0146167282084014
   Kark JD, 1996, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V86, P341, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.86.3.341
   Kawachi I, 1996, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V50, P245, DOI 10.1136/jech.50.3.245
   Kinney AY, 2003, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V158, P1097, DOI 10.1093/aje/kwg264
   Koenig H. G., 2001, HDB RELIG HLTH
   Koenig HG, 1998, J RELIG HEALTH, V37, P15, DOI 10.1023/A:1022904915837
   Koenig HG, 1997, INT J PSYCHIAT MED, V27, P233
   Koenig HG, 1999, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V54, pM370, DOI 10.1093/gerona/54.7.M370
   Krause N, 1998, PSYCHOL AGING, V13, P242, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.13.2.242
   Krause N, 2006, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V61, pS140
   Kraut A, 2004, SOC SCI MED, V58, P595, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(03)00282-X
   KUTNER NG, 1994, AM J KIDNEY DIS, V24, P42
   la Cour P, 2006, SOC SCI MED, V62, P157, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2005.05.029
   Lee BY, 2005, ZYGON, V40, P443, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9744.2005.00674.x
   LeLorier J, 1997, NEW ENGL J MED, V337, P536, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199708213370806
   LOPRINZI CL, 1994, J CLIN ONCOL, V12, P601
   Lutgendorf SK, 2004, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V23, P465, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.23.5.465
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   MASUI K, 2003, KOKOKARA HAJIMERU ME, P91
   McCullough ME, 2000, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V19, P211, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.19.3.211
   Moher D, 1999, LANCET, V354, P1896, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(99)04149-5
   Musick MA, 2004, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V45, P198
   O'Reilly D, 2008, SOC SCI MED, V66, P1637, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2007.12.004
   Oman D, 1998, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V88, P1469, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.88.10.1469
   Oman D, 2002, INT J PSYCHIAT MED, V32, P69
   OXMAN TE, 1995, PSYCHOSOM MED, V57, P5
   Pargament KI, 2001, ARCH INTERN MED, V161, P1881, DOI 10.1001/archinte.161.15.1881
   Powell LH, 2003, AM PSYCHOL, V58, P36, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.58.1.36
   Pressman SD, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P925, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.925
   RASANEN J, 1966, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V25, P1244
   REYNOLDS DK, 1981, SUICIDE LIFE-THREAT, V11, P99
   Ringdal GI, 1996, BRIT J CANCER, V73, P1594, DOI 10.1038/bjc.1996.300
   Rogers RG, 1996, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V37, P326, DOI 10.2307/2137260
   SABIN EP, 1993, J APPL GERONTOL, V12, P44, DOI 10.1177/073346489301200105
   Scargle J.D., 2000, J SCI EXPLORATION, V14, P91
   SCHOENBACH VJ, 1986, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V123, P577
   Shreve-Neiger AK, 2004, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V24, P379, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2004.02.003
   Smith TB, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P614, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.4.614
   Spiegel D, 1983, J PSYCHOSOC ONCOL, V1, P33, DOI 10.1300/J077v01n01_04
   STONES MJ, 1989, J GERONTOL, V44, P72
   Strawbridge WJ, 2001, ANN BEHAV MED, V23, P68, DOI 10.1207/S15324796ABM2301_10
   Strawbridge WJ, 1997, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V87, P957, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.87.6.957
   Stroup DF, 2000, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V283, P2008, DOI 10.1001/jama.283.15.2008
   Tartaro J, 2005, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V10, P753, DOI 10.1177/1359105305057311
   Teinonen T, 2005, AGE AGEING, V34, P406, DOI 10.1093/ageing/afi107
   Van Ness PH, 2003, INT J PSYCHIAT MED, V33, P357
   Walter-Girtzburg A, 2005, SOC SCI MED, V60, P1705, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2004.08.023
   WINGARD DL, 1982, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V115, P205
   YATES JW, 1981, MED PEDIATR ONCOL, V9, P121, DOI 10.1002/mpo.2950090204
   Yeager DM, 2006, SOC SCI MED, V63, P2228, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2006.05.007
   Zhang XP, 2007, DIABETES EDUCATOR, V33, P273, DOI 10.1177/0145721707299265
   ZOLLINGER TW, 1984, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V119, P503
   ZUCKERMAN DM, 1984, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V119, P410
NR 91
TC 54
BP 81
EP 90
PY 2009
VL 78
IS 2
DI 10.1159/000190791
GA 409VT
UT WOS:000263534600003
ER

PT J
AU Aracena, M
   Leiva, L
   Undurraga, C
   Krause, M
   Perez, C
   Cuadra, V
   Campos, MS
   Bedregal, P
AF Aracena, Marcela
   Leiva, Loreto
   Undurraga, Consuelo
   Krause, Mariane
   Perez, Carola
   Cuadra, Victoria
   Silvia Campos, Maria
   Bedregal, Paula
TI Effectiveness of a home visit program for adolescent mothers and their
   children
SO REVISTA MEDICA DE CHILE
J9 REV MED CHILE
LA Spanish
DT Article
C1 [Aracena, Marcela] Pontificia Univ Catolica Chile, Escuela Psicol, Fac Ciencias Sociales, Escuela Med, Santiago, Chile.
   Pontificia Univ Catolica Chile, Escuela Enfermeria, Fac Med, Santiago, Chile.
RP Aracena, M, Pontificia Univ Catolica Chile, Escuela Psicol, Fac Ciencias Sociales, Escuela Med, Av Vicuna Mackenna 4860, Santiago, Chile.
EM maracena@uc.cl
DE Community health services; Pregnancy in adolescence; Social support
ID IMPACT; CARE
AB Background: Home visiting is effective for the promotion and prevention of mother-child health in other countries, especially in vulnerable populations such as pregnant teenagers. Aim: To evaluate the association between receiving a home visiting program during pregnancy and child development during the first year of life, maternal mental health, perception of social support and school attendance. Material and Methods: Cross sectional assessment of 132 teenage mother-sibling pairs. Of these, 87 received home visits and 45 were randomly assigned to a control group. The assessed variables were maternal mental health, perception of social support, life satisfaction, incorporation of mothers to school after delivery, child development and frequency of child abuse and neglect. Results: Mothers that received home visits had a better mental health and went back to school in a higher proportion. No significant differences between groups were observed on perception of social support or child development. Conclusions: These results suggest the effectiveness of domiciliary visits performed by non-professionals, to improve mental health and social integration of teenage mothers. (Rev Med Chile 2011; 139: 60-65).
CR Aracena M, 2009, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V14, P878, DOI 10.1177/1359105309340988
   ARAYA R, 1992, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V27, P168, DOI 10.1007/BF00789001
   Cumsille P, 1999, PSYKHE, V8, P17
   Dieterich SE, 2006, J EARLY INTERVENTION, V28, P111, DOI 10.1177/105381510602800203
   Duggan A, 2007, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V31, P801, DOI 10.1016/j.chiabu.2006.06.011
   ELKAN R, 2000, HEALTH TECHNOL ASSES, V4, P251
   Goldberg D, 1972, DETECTION PSYCHIAT I
   Gomby DS, 1999, FUTURE CHILD, V9, P4, DOI 10.2307/1602719
   Hiatt SW, 1997, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V25, P77, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6629(199701)25:1<77::AID-JCOP6>3.0.CO;2-#
   Hidalgo CG, 1999, SALUD FAMILIAR MODEL
   Jacobson L, 2001, BRIT J GEN PRACT, V51, P811
   MANLOVE J, 1997, J MARRIAGE FAM, V59, P132
   Mendive Susana, 2004, Psykhe, V13, P187
   *MIN SAL, 2008, OR TECN VIS DOM INT
   Montenegro H, 2000, REV MED CHILE, V128, P571
   Olds D, 1997, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V25, P1, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6629(199701)25:1<1::AID-JCOP1>3.0.CO;2-2
   Olds David L, 2002, Prev Sci, V3, P153, DOI 10.1023/A:1019990432161
   Olds DL, 2002, PEDIATRICS, V110, P486, DOI 10.1542/peds.110.3.486
   RODRIGUEZ S, 2008, ESCALA EVALUACION DE
   SPIVAK H, 1987, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V11, P28
   Sweet MA, 2004, CHILD DEV, V75, P1435, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2004.00750.x
   Trucco M, 1979, REV CHIL NEUROPSIQUI, V17, P20
NR 22
TC 0
BP 60
EP 65
PY 2011
PD JAN
VL 139
IS 1
GA 739AG
UT WOS:000288683400008
ER

PT J
AU Liu, GY
   Dupre, ME
   Gu, DN
   Mair, CA
   Chen, FN
AF Liu, Guangya
   Dupre, Matthew E.
   Gu, Danan
   Mair, Christine A.
   Chen, Feinian
TI Psychological well-being of the institutionalized and community-residing
   oldest old in China: The role of children
SO SOCIAL SCIENCE & MEDICINE
J9 SOC SCI MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Liu, Guangya] Duke Univ, Sch Law, Durham, NC 27706 USA.
   [Dupre, Matthew E.] Duke Univ, Dept Community & Family Med, Durham, NC 27706 USA.
   [Dupre, Matthew E.] Duke Univ, Duke Clin Res Inst, Durham, NC 27706 USA.
   [Gu, Danan] Duke Univ, Ctr Study Aging & Human Dev, Durham, NC 27706 USA.
   [Mair, Christine A.] Univ Maryland Baltimore Cty, Dept Sociol & Anthropology, Baltimore, MD 21228 USA.
   [Chen, Feinian] Univ Maryland, Dept Sociol, College Pk, MD 20742 USA.
RP Liu, GY, Duke Univ, Sch Law, Durham, NC 27706 USA.
EM guangya.liu@law.duke.edu
DE China; Institutionalization; Psychological well-being; Aging; Family
   context; Filial piety; Chinese Longitudinal Healthy Longevity; Survey
   (CLHLS)
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; LIVING ARRANGEMENTS; HEALTH; ADULTS; CARE; PREDICTORS;
   PARENTS; CITIES; HOME
AB Studies have shown that institutionalized older adults have worse psychological health than their community-residing counterparts. However, much less is known about this association in developing countries such as China with a rapidly aging population and a short history of institutional care. This article investigates the role of children in differences in psychological well-being between institutionalized and community-residing oldest-old adults in China. Using national data from the 1998, 2000, and 2002 waves of the Chinese Longitudinal Healthy Longevity Survey, results show that the institutionalized have significantly better psychological health measured by positive affect, loneliness, and quality of life than those living in the community. Furthermore, we find that the associations are moderated by child-related factors (number of children, proximity, and visits) and strengthened for the three measures of psychological well-being after adjustments for socioeconomic factors, social support, health behaviors, and health status. The results underscore the importance of family dynamics for the psychological health of the institutionalized population in a historically family-care oriented society. (C) 2012 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Aguero-Torres H, 2001, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V54, P795, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(00)00371-1
   Aneshensel CS, 1995, PROFILES CAREGIVING
   Binstock R., 2001, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI
   Borowiak E, 2004, AGING CLIN EXP RES, V16, P212
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   Chappell N., 1979, RES AGING, V3, P361
   Chen F., 2008, J FAMILY ISSUES, V29, P1372
   Chen FN, 2005, POPUL RES POLICY REV, V24, P125, DOI 10.1007/s11113-004-6371-9
   Chen Z., 2011, THESIS GEORGIA STATE
   Cheung CK, 2009, AGEING SOC, V29, P179, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X08007836
   China National Committee on Aging, 2010, REP DEV AG IND 2010
   Cho J., 2011, J AGING RES, V2011, P1
   Davis MA, 1997, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V87, P371, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.87.3.371
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   Diener E, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P33, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_3
   Dupre ME, 2008, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V98, P1203, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.2007.113886
   Feng Z., 2011, J AM GERIATR SOC, V59, P733
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   Gu DN, 2007, SOC SCI MED, V64, P871, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2006.10.026
   Hagedoorn M, 2002, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V55, P176, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(01)00438-3
   Ho H. K., 2003, GERIATR GERONTOL INT, V3, P79, DOI 10.1046/j.1444-1586.2003.00067.x
   Ikels C, 2004, FILIAL PIETY PRACTIC
   Joseph A E, 1999, J Cross Cult Gerontol, V14, P153, DOI 10.1023/A:1006658706496
   Kahana E., 2006, ENCY AGING, P595
   Kahana E. A, 1975, THEORY DEV ENV AGING, P181
   Kahn RL, 2002, J SOC ISSUES, V58, P627, DOI 10.1111/1540-4560.00281
   KATZ S, 1983, NEW ENGL J MED, V309, P1218, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198311173092005
   Keith J., 1994, AGING EXPERIENCE DIV
   Lawton M. P., 1976, HDB PSYCHOL AGING, P276
   Maddox GL, 1985, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI, P3
   Mechanic D, 2006, TRUTH HLTH CARE WHY
   Meddaugh D., 1997, NURSING HOMES LONG T, V46, P32
   Michael YL, 2001, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V153, P123, DOI 10.1093/aje/153.2.123
   *MIN CIV AFF, 2005, CHIN CIV AFF STAT YB
   Ming W., 2011, DEMOGRAPHY, V48, P153
   Okun M. A., 1987, J APPLIED GERONTOLOG, V6, P95, DOI 10.1177/073346488700600108
   Peng XZ, 2011, SCIENCE, V333, P581, DOI 10.1126/science.1209396
   Pot AM, 2005, GERONTOLOGIST, V45, P359
   Purnell L. D., 2008, TRANSCULTURAL HLTH C
   Qiu L, 2011, SLEEP MED, V12, P1008, DOI 10.1016/j.sleep.2011.04.014
   Rowe J. W., 1998, SUCCESSFUL AGING
   Seeborg M. C., 2000, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V29, P39, DOI DOI 10.1016/S1053-5357(00)00052-4
   Sereny M, 2011, RES AGING, V33, P172, DOI 10.1177/0164027510392387
   Shang XY, 2001, J SOC POLICY, V30, P259
   Teo P, 2003, AGEING SOC, V23, P327, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X0300120X
   Thornton A., 1994, SOCIAL CHANGE FAMILY
   Uhlenberg P, 1997, PUBLIC INTEREST, P73
   United Nations, 2006, WORLD POP PROSP 2004
   Wang D., 2004, FILIAL PIETY PRACTIC, P16
   Wang H., 2010, AGEING INT, V35, P72
   Whyte J. H., 2004, FILIAL PIETY PRACTIC, P106
   WILLIAMS DR, 1990, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V53, P81, DOI 10.2307/2786672
   WINSHIP C, 1994, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V23, P230, DOI 10.1177/0049124194023002004
   Wu Z., 2008, HLTH LONGEVITY CHINA, P199
   Xu Q., 2004, ANAL DETERMINANTS HL, P280
   Zeng Y., 2008, HLTH LONGEVITY CHINA
   Zeng Y., 2008, HLTH LONGEVITY CHINA, P61
   Zhan HJ, 2012, INT PERSPECT AGING, V2, P221, DOI 10.1007/978-1-4419-8351-0_13
   Zhan H. J., 2005, AGEING INT, V30, P167, DOI 10.1007/s12126-005-1010-2
   Zhan H. J., 2010, J AGING EMERGING EC, V2, P4
   Zhan H. J., 2011, INT J SOC WELF, V20, P121
   Zhan HJ, 2006, J AGING STUD, V20, P279, DOI 10.1016/j.jaging.2005.09.006
   Zhang Z., 2006, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V61, P107
   Zhou M., 2008, HLTH LONGEVITY CHINA, P359
   Zimmer Z, 2010, DEMOGRAPHY, V47, P537
NR 65
TC 1
BP 1874
EP 1882
PY 2012
PD NOV
VL 75
IS 10
DI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2012.07.019
GA 013UR
UT WOS:000309331900019
ER

PT J
AU Levin, JS
   Taylor, RJ
AF Levin, JS
   Taylor, RJ
TI Panel analyses of religious involvement and well-being in African
   Americans: Contemporaneous vs. longitudinal effects
SO JOURNAL FOR THE SCIENTIFIC STUDY OF RELIGION
J9 J SCI STUD RELIG
LA English
DT Article
C1 Natl Inst Healthcare Res, Rockville, MD USA.
   Univ Michigan, Inst Social Res, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
   Univ Michigan, Sch Social Work, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
RP Levin, JS, 3548 SW Atwood Ave, Topeka, KS 66614 USA.
EM levin@idir.net
ID PSYCHOLOGICAL DISTRESS; BLACK-AMERICANS; LIFE SATISFACTION; INFORMAL
   SUPPORT; HEALTH-STATUS; COMMUNITY; PATTERNS; CHURCH; RACE; DEPRESSION
AB This panel study explores the effects of eight measures of religious involvement on three indicators of well-being in a national probability sample of African Americans. Religious measures include religious attendance, church membership, church activity, reading religious books, listening to religious TV/radio, prayer, asking for prayer, and subjective religiosity. web-being indicators include single-hem measures of life satisfaction and happiness, and a 10-item version of the RAND Mental Health Index (MHI), a scale assessing psychological distress. Using data from multiple waves of the National Survey of Black Americans, religious effects on well-being are examined both cross-sectionally at each wave and longitudinally across waves. Findings reveal strong, statistically significant, and consistent religious effects on well-being contemporaneously within each wave, which withstand controlling for the effects of health and seven sociodemographic variables. Longitudinal religious effects on well-being are present bivariately, but disappear after controlling for the effects of baseline well-being, lagged religious involvement, and health. The meaning and interpretation of contemporaneous as opposed to longitudinal religious effects on wellbeing are discussed.
CR Anson O., 1990, BEHAV HLTH AGING, V1, P85
   BROWN DR, 1990, J RELIG HEALTH, V29, P55, DOI 10.1007/BF00987095
   BROWN DR, 1988, SOCIOL FOCUS, V21, P209
   BROWN DR, 1992, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V33, P242, DOI 10.2307/2137354
   BROWN DR, 1994, J NATL MED ASSOC, V86, P825
   CHATTERS LM, 1988, PSYCHOL AGING, V3, P184, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.3.2.184
   CHATTERS LM, 1988, BLACK AMERICAN ELDERLY, P237
   CHATTERS LM, 1989, BLACK ADULT DEV AGIN, P191
   COHEN S, 1995, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V14, P374, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.14.5.374
   Coke M. M., 1992, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V47, P316
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   ELLISON CG, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V40, P1561, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)00273-V
   ELLISON CG, 1998, AFRICAN AM RES PERSP, V4, P94
   ELLISON CG, 1997, JOINT M SOC SCI STUD
   Ellison CG, 1994, RELIG AGING HLTH THE, P78
   ELLISON CG, 1990, SOCIOL QUART, V31, P123, DOI 10.1111/j.1533-8525.1990.tb00321.x
   FECHER VJ, 1982, RELIGION AGING ANNOT
   STGEORGE A, 1984, J SCI STUD RELIG, V23, P351
   GEORGE LK, 1984, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V19, P133, DOI 10.2190/FHHT-25R8-F8KT-MAJD
   GEORGE LK, 1981, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V2, P345
   HEISEL MA, 1982, GERONTOLOGIST, V22, P354
   Horwath Ewald, 1995, P317
   IDLER EL, 1987, SOC FORCES, V66, P226, DOI 10.2307/2578909
   IDLER EL, 1992, AM J SOCIOL, V97, P1052, DOI 10.1086/229861
   JACKSON JS, 1991, LIFE BLACK AM, P13
   Kessler R. C., 1981, LINEAR PANEL ANAL MO
   KOENIG HG, 1995, GERIATRIC MED
   KOENIG HG, 1992, AM J PSYCHIAT, V149, P1693
   KOENIG HG, 1995, RES RELIGION AGING
   KOENIG HG, 1992, HDB MENTAL HLTH AGIN, P379
   KOENIG HG, 1988, GERONTOLOGIST, V28, P18
   Krause N, 1988, Annu Rev Gerontol Geriatr, V8, P156
   LARSON R, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P109
   LAWTON MP, 1984, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V19, P157, DOI 10.2190/5U4A-AXUK-0T0M-261Q
   Levin J. S., 1995, AGING SPIRITUALITY R, P30
   LEVIN JS, 1984, J NATL MED ASSOC, V76, P477
   Levin JS, 1997, J RELIG GERONTOLOGY, V10, P3
   Levin JS, 1996, GERONTOLOGIST, V36, P454
   LEVIN JS, 1995, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V50, pS154
   Levin JS, 1996, SOC SCI MED, V43, P849, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(96)00150-5
   LEVIN JS, 1995, SOCIOL QUART, V36, P157, DOI 10.1111/j.1533-8525.1995.tb02325.x
   LEVIN JS, 1993, GERONTOLOGIST, V33, P16
   Lincoln C. Eric, 1974, BLACK CHURCH FRAZIER
   McDowell INC, 1996, MEASURING HLTH GUIDE
   MOBERG DO, 1953, J GERONTOL, V8, P207
   NEIGHBORS HW, 1984, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V12, P629, DOI 10.1007/BF00922616
   OKUN MA, 1984, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V19, P111, DOI 10.2190/QGJN-0N81-5957-HAQD
   PATTISON EM, 1988, BEHAV THERAPY RELIGI, P171
   SHEIKH JI, 1992, HDB MENTAL HLTH AGIN, P409
   Taylor R. J., 1997, FAMILY LIFE BLACK AM
   TAYLOR RJ, 1988, REV RELIG RES, V30, P114, DOI 10.2307/3511349
   TAYLOR RJ, 1986, GERONTOLOGIST, V26, P637
   TAYLOR RJ, 1986, SOC WORK, V31, P432
   TAYLOR RJ, 1988, REV RELIG RES, V29, P126
   THOMAS ME, 1986, AM SOCIOL REV, V51, P830, DOI 10.2307/2095370
   VEIT CT, 1983, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V51, P730, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.51.5.730
   WILLIAMS DR, 1991, SOC SCI MED, V32, P1257, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(91)90040-J
NR 57
TC 36
BP 695
EP 709
PY 1998
PD DEC
VL 37
IS 4
DI 10.2307/1388151
GA 164JL
UT WOS:000078460400011
ER

PT J
AU Richter, D
   Dietzel, C
   Kunzmann, U
AF Richter, David
   Dietzel, Cathrin
   Kunzmann, Ute
TI Age Differences in Emotion Recognition: The Task Matters
SO JOURNALS OF GERONTOLOGY SERIES B-PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCES AND SOCIAL SCIENCES
J9 J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Richter, David; Dietzel, Cathrin; Kunzmann, Ute] Univ Leipzig, Inst Psychol 1, Life Span Dev Lab, Leipzig, Germany.
RP Richter, D, Otto Friedrich Univ Bamberg, BiKS Res Grp, Jackstr 3, D-96052 Bamberg, Germany.
EM david.richter@uni-bamberg.de
DE Age differences; Emotion recognition; Life-span development
ID ADULT LIFE-SPAN; EMPATHIC ACCURACY; FACIAL EXPRESSION; MEMORY;
   COGNITION; MINDS; YOUNG; OLD
AB Objectives. This study examined the impact of context information on emotion recognition from a life-span developmental perspective. The main prediction was that age-related deficits in emotion recognition will only be evident in context-poor tasks.
   Methods. A sample of 48 younger (M(age) = 23 years) and 35 older women (M(age) = 70 years) watched 48 film clips, each depicting a female target who talked about an emotional biographical episode and expressed one of three target emotions (i.e., happiness, sadness, or anger). Half of the films were presented without sound (context-poor condition) and the other half was presented with sound (context-rich condition).
   Results. Independent of the condition, younger women were better at recognizing sadness and anger than older women. However, the condition had an effect on age differences in happiness recognition: Age-related deficits were only evident in the context-poor condition. In addition, we found that logical reasoning predicted individual differences and age-related differences in sadness and anger recognition but not in happiness recognition.
   Discussion. The present findings suggest that age differences in emotion recognition are context and emotion specific. Together, the evidence speaks for substantial plasticity in emotion recognition (i.e., within-person variability) well into old age.
CR Adolphs R, 2006, BRAIN RES, V1079, P25, DOI 10.1016/j.brainres.2005.12.127
   Adolphs Ralph, 2002, Behav Cogn Neurosci Rev, V1, P21, DOI 10.1177/1534582302001001003
   Ambady N, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P947, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.4.947
   Baltes P. B., 2006, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V1, P569, DOI DOI 10.1002/9780470147658.CHPSY0111
   Borod J, 2004, EXP AGING RES, V30, P305, DOI 10.1080/03610730490484399
   Calder AJ, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V41, P195, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(02)00149-5
   Carstensen LL, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P165, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.54.3.165
   Ebner NC, 2009, EMOTION, V9, P329, DOI 10.1037/a0015179
   FISHER RA, 1956, STAT METHODS RES WOR
   Fung HH, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P163, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.1.163
   Gesn PR, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P746, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.77.4.746
   Hall JA, 2007, EMOTION, V7, P438, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.7.2.438
   Hess TM, 2001, PSYCHOL AGING, V16, P629, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.16.4.629
   Isaacowitz DM, 2007, PSYCHOL AGING, V22, P147, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.22.1.147
   Kunzmann U, 2005, PSYCHOL AGING, V20, P144, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.20.1.144
   LEVENSON RW, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P28, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.6.1.28
   MALATESTA CZ, 1987, PSYCHOL AGING, V2, P193, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.2.2.193
   Mather M, 2005, TRENDS COGN SCI, V9, P496, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2005.08.005
   MORENO C, 1993, DEV NEUROPSYCHOL, V9, P305
   Rahhal TA, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P101, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00419
   Raven J., 1998, MANUAL RAVENS PROGR
   Ruffman T, 2008, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V32, P863, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2008.01.001
   Salthouse TA, 2004, INTELLIGENCE, V32, P541, DOI 10.1016/j.intell.2004.07.003
   Staudinger UM, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P746, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.4.746
   Sullivan S, 2004, INT J NEUROSCI, V114, P403, DOI 10.1080/00207450490270901
   Williams LM, 2006, J NEUROSCI, V26, P6422, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.0022-06.2006
   Zaki J, 2009, EMOTION, V9, P478, DOI 10.1037/a0016551
NR 27
TC 6
BP 48
EP 55
PY 2011
PD JAN
VL 66
IS 1
DI 10.1093/geronb/gbq068
GA 710SS
UT WOS:000286536900006
ER

PT J
AU Gordon, D
AF Gordon, David
TI Exploring Happiness: From Aristotle to Brain Science
SO LIBRARY JOURNAL
J9 LIBR J
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 [Gordon, David] Bowling Green State Univ, Bowling Green, OH 43403 USA.
RP Gordon, D, Bowling Green State Univ, Bowling Green, OH 43403 USA.
CR Bok S., 2010, EXPLORING HAPPINESS
NR 1
TC 0
BP 83
EP 84
PY 2010
PD OCT 15
VL 135
IS 17
GA 670WC
UT WOS:000283457000143
ER

PT J
AU von Hippel, W
   Henry, JD
   Matovic, D
AF von Hippel, William
   Henry, Julie D.
   Matovic, Diana
TI Aging and social satisfaction: Offsetting positive and negative effects
SO PSYCHOLOGY AND AGING
J9 PSYCHOL AGING
LA English
DT Article
C1 [von Hippel, William] Univ Queensland, Sch Psychol, St Lucia, Qld 4072, Australia.
   [Henry, Julie D.; Matovic, Diana] Univ New S Wales, Sch Psychol, Sydney, NSW, Australia.
RP von Hippel, W, Univ Queensland, Sch Psychol, St Lucia, Qld 4072, Australia.
EM billvh@psy.uq.edu.au
DE social satisfaction; social activities; working memory; hassles; uplifts
ID INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; OLD-AGE; LIFE SATISFACTION; WORKING-MEMORY;
   LONELINESS; EMOTION; METAANALYSIS; RESOURCES; NETWORKS; BEHAVIOR
AB Social satisfaction in late adulthood originates from competing sources. Older adults tend to be more positive and less negative than younger adults, but social contact and working memory often decrease with age, both of which might limit older adults' social functioning. In the current study of younger and older adults, these socially facilitative vs. socially debilitative changes were found to underlie stasis in social satisfaction. These findings show that the lack of an overall effect for age can mask competing changes in social functioning in late adulthood, as the sources of social satisfaction might change even if the outcome does not.
CR ALMEIDA DM, 2004, PORTRAIT MIDLIFE US, P425
   Antonucci T. C., 2001, HDB PSYCHOL AGING, P427
   BAILEY PE, J GERONTOLO IN PRESS
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Barrett LF, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P553, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.130.4.553
   BIRCHWOOD M, 1990, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V157, P853, DOI 10.1192/bjp.157.6.853
   Birditt KS, 2005, PSYCHOL AGING, V20, P330, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.20.2.330
   Blanchard-Fields F, 2007, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P26, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2007.00469.x
   CARSTENSEN LL, 1995, PSYCHOL AGING, V10, P140, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.10.1.140
   Carstensen LL, 2005, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P117, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2005.00348.x
   Charles S. T., 2007, HDB EMOTION REGULATI, P307
   DANEMAN M, 1980, J VERB LEARN VERB BE, V19, P450, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5371(80)90312-6
   DELONGIS A, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P486, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.3.486
   Folstein MF, 1975, J PSYCHIATR RES, V189, P198
   German TP, 2006, COGNITION, V101, P129, DOI 10.1016/j.cognition.2005.05.007
   Gross JJ, 1997, PSYCHOL AGING, V12, P590, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.12.4.590
   Gruhn D, 2005, PSYCHOL AGING, V20, P579, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.20.4.579
   HAWKLEY LC, 2008, ARE LONELY PEO UNPUB, V2
   Iecovich E, 2004, J MARRIAGE FAM, V66, P306, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2004.00022.x
   Jang Y, 2004, J APPL GERONTOL, V23, P266, DOI 10.1177/0733564804267579
   John OP, 2004, J PERS, V72, P1301, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2004.00298.x
   Kunzmann U, 2000, PSYCHOL AGING, V15, P511, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.15.3.511
   Lansford JE, 1998, PSYCHOL AGING, V13, P544, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.13.4.544
   Phillips LH, 2006, AGING MENT HEALTH, V10, P250, DOI 10.1080/13607860500310385
   PHILLIPS LH, J GERONTOLO IN PRESS
   Pinquart M, 2003, ADV PSY RES, V19, P111
   Pinquart M, 2001, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V23, P245, DOI 10.1207/S15324834BASP2304_2
   Preacher K. J., 2007, ASYMPTOTIC RES UNPUB
   Pushkar D, 2000, PSYCHOL AGING, V15, P361, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.15.2.361
   Routasalo PE, 2006, GERONTOLOGY, V52, P181, DOI 10.1159/000091828
   STRACK F, 1988, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V18, P429, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420180505
   van Tilburg T, 1998, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V53, pS313
   von Hippel W, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P497, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2005.01563.x
   von Hippel W, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P523, DOI 10.1177/0146167200267001
   von Hippel W, 2005, PSYCHOL AGING, V20, P519, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.20.3.519
NR 35
TC 10
BP 435
EP 439
PY 2008
PD JUN
VL 23
IS 2
DI 10.1037/0882-7974.23.2.435
GA 315SG
UT WOS:000256899300018
ER

PT J
AU HENDERSON, B
AF HENDERSON, B
TI PURSUITS OF HAPPINESS - THE HOLLYWOOD COMEDY OF REMARRIAGE - CAVELL,S
SO FILM QUARTERLY
J9 FILM QUART
LA English
DT Book Review
RP HENDERSON, B, SUNY BUFFALO,BUFFALO,NY 14260, USA.
CR Cavell Stanley, 1981, PURSUITS HAPPINESS H
NR 1
TC 0
BP 22
EP 34
PY 1982
VL 35
IS 4
GA NZ421
UT WOS:A1982NZ42100004
ER

PT J
AU Koskenvuo, M
   Lillberg, K
   Koivumaa-Honkanen, H
   Kaprio, J
AF Koskenvuo, M
   Lillberg, K
   Koivumaa-Honkanen, H
   Kaprio, J
TI Change and stability of self-reported life satisfaction among adult
   twins - A 15-year follow-up
SO BEHAVIOR GENETICS
J9 BEHAV GENET
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 Univ Helsinki, Dept Publ Hlth, Finnish Twin Cohort Study, FIN-00014 Helsinki, Finland.
   Univ Turku, Dept Publ Hlth, Turku, Finland.
   Univ Kuopio, Dept Psychiat, FIN-70211 Kuopio, Finland.
   Univ Oulu, Dept Publ Hlth & Gen Practice, FIN-90220 Oulu, Finland.
NR 0
TC 5
BP 409
EP 409
PY 2000
PD SEP
VL 30
IS 5
GA 405KR
UT WOS:000167159000051
ER

PT J
AU Moll, K
AF Moll, Konrad
TI Nature cognition and imitatio dei as the norm of humanity within German
   early enlightenment
SO STUDIA LEIBNITIANA
J9 STUD LEIBNITIANA
LA German
DT Article
RP Moll, K, Waldackerweg 76-1, D-73732 Esslingen, Germany.
EM moll.es@web.de
AB Professor Erhard Weigel (1625-1699) made the University of Jena a place of new scientific inspiration by reception of Western thought in German Lutheranism (H. Schoffler). As the decisive academic preceptor of Baron Samuel Pufendorf, Gottfried Wilhelm Leibniz, and indirectly, Christian Wolff, he was one of the leading figures in early German enlightenment. He claimed a respectful and mathematically inquiring approach to nature (seen as divine creation representing God himself) which will give guidance on the way to real humanity. His devotion to that "Mathesis divina" was just as much a pedagogical, as social, moral and political concept. Engaged also in the defence against uprising atheism he showed in his Philosophia mathematica (1693), based perhaps on cabbalistic traditions, that God's wisdom is playing with all creatures as partners in the universe. In a somewhat antiaristotelic and vehement antischolastic attitude the author strived fora rationality, spread over all nations with respect to the divine transparency of this world. So everyone would be able to find happiness in which the patterns of wisdom are efficacious, and so becoming elevated to calculate and utilise this divine harmony in a divinely guided common existence of man and nature (see esp. note 14).
CR BORMANN FJ, 1999, NATUR HORIZONT SITTL
   COUDERT P, 1998, PHILOS 17 JAHRHUDNER, V1, P53
   CROMBIE AC, 1977, VONAUGUSTINUS GALILE, P475
   GOLDBECK E, 1925, MENSCH SEIN WELTBILD, P207
   HALL R, 1963, GEBURT NATURWISSENSC, P161
   HESTERMEYER W, 1969, PAEDAGOGIA MATH IDEE
   MARTI V, 1983, BAUM ERKENNTNIZ BAUM
   MOLL K, 1978, JUNGE LEIBNIZ, V3
   VONLEIBNIZ, 2006, PHILOS MATH PHILOS W, P65
   WEIGEL E, 2006, CHRISTIAN WOLFF GESA, V95
   WEIGEL E, 1693, PHILOS MATH SECUNDA, P62
   Weigel E., 1693, PHILOS MATH THEOLOGI
   ZANGGER CD, 1973, BASLER STUDIEN HIST, V21
NR 13
TC 0
BP 42
EP 62
PY 2006
VL 38-39
IS 1
GA V89JK
UT WOS:000206040800003
ER

PT J
AU Faries, MD
   Boroff, CS
   Stults-Kolehmainen, M
   Bartholomew, JB
AF Faries, Mark D.
   Boroff, Cathrine S.
   Stults-Kolehmainen, Matthew
   Bartholomew, John B.
TI Does a visual representation impact the affective response to body
   composition testing?
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Faries, Mark D.] Univ Texas Austin, Dept Kinesiol & Hlth Educ, Fitness Inst Texas, Austin, TX 78712 USA.
RP Faries, MD, Univ Texas Austin, Dept Kinesiol & Hlth Educ, Fitness Inst Texas, 1 Univ Stn,D3700, Austin, TX 78712 USA.
EM Faries@mail.utexas.edu
DE Affect; Mood; Body image; Body composition feedback; DEXA; Body fat
ID NEGATIVE AFFECT; DISEASE RISK; SELF-ESTEEM; MASS INDEX; WEIGHT;
   DISSATISFACTION
AB This experiment assessed the affective response to body composition testing, with particular interest in the mode of presentation. Participants (n = 109) were randomized to either a control (did not view own DEXA image) or experimental group (viewed own DEXA image). Positive affect negative affect schedules (PANAS) were completed prior to the DEXA scan and following feedback. Data were analyzed through repeated measures ANOVA. An overall main effect of time on positive affect was found, with it decreasing significantly over time. No main effect was found for negative affect. No differences were found due to the image condition or gender. Further analysis found a significant pre-post increase in negative affect for those whose body fat percentage was greater than the desired range. Implications of these findings suggest caution during body composition testing due to affective responses, especially in overweight or obese populations. Potential implications on motivation are discussed. (C) 2010 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR BROZEK J, 1963, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V110, P113, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1963.tb17079.x
   Carver C. S., 2001, SELF REGULATION BEHA
   DECI E. L., 2002, HDB SELF DETERMINATI
   Deurenberg-Yap M, 2002, Obes Rev, V3, P209, DOI 10.1046/j.1467-789X.2002.00069.x
   Frankenfield DC, 2001, NUTRITION, V17, P26, DOI 10.1016/S0899-9007(00)00471-8
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   Gallagher D, 2000, AM J CLIN NUTR, V72, P694
   Georgiadis M. M., 2001, EUROPEAN J SPORT SCI, V1, P1, DOI 10.1080/17461390100071502
   HEATHERTON TF, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V110, P86, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.110.1.86
   Heywood S, 2006, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V11, P833, DOI 10.1177/1359105306069077
   KIMYAGAROV S, 2009, ARCH GERONTOLOGY GER
   LaMonte MJ, 2006, CURR OPIN CLIN NUTR, V9, P540, DOI 10.1097/01.mco.0000241662.92642.08
   Ogden J, 1996, INT J OBESITY, V20, P272
   Plank LD, 2005, CURR OPIN CLIN NUTR, V8, P305, DOI 10.1097/01.mco.0000165010.31826.3d
   PRENTICE AM, 2001, OBES REV, V2, P41
   Ricciardelli LA, 2001, SEX ROLES, V44, P189, DOI 10.1023/A:1010955120359
   Sabiston CM, 2010, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V32, P417
   Schwartz MB, 2006, OBESITY, V14, P440, DOI 10.1038/oby.2006.58
   SEGAL KR, 1987, J CLIN INVEST, V80, P1050, DOI 10.1172/JCI113159
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 20
TC 0
BP 502
EP 505
PY 2011
PD APR
VL 50
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.paid.2010.11.017
GA 717SV
UT WOS:000287068600012
ER

PT J
AU Daniluk, JC
AF Daniluk, JC
TI Reconstructing their lives: A longitudinal, qualitative analysis of the
   transition to biological childlessness for infertile couples
SO JOURNAL OF COUNSELING AND DEVELOPMENT
J9 J COUNS DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ British Columbia, Dept Counseling Educ Psychol & Special Educ, Vancouver, BC V6T 1Z4, Canada.
RP Daniluk, JC, Univ British Columbia, Dept Counseling Educ Psychol & Special Educ, 2125 Main Mall, Vancouver, BC V6T 1Z4, Canada.
ID INVOLUNTARY CHILDLESSNESS; PSYCHOSOCIAL DISTRESS; DONOR INSEMINATION;
   FOLLOW-UP; DONATION; IMPACT
AB A 3-year, longitudinal study was conducted to determine how infertile couples make the transition to biological childlessness after medical treatment falls. Four in-depth, semi-structured interviews were conducted with 37 couples at 10-month intervals beginning within 2 months after they stopped trying to conceive. Phenomenological analysis of these data indicated progressive adaptation by the participants to their biological childlessness over time, with greater overall life satisfaction being most apparent for those who were successful in creating their families through adoption.
CR ABBEY A, 1991, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V15, P295, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1991.tb00798.x
   ABBEY A, 1994, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V62, P398, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.62.2.398
   *AM SOC REPR MED, 1997, FERTIL STERIL S1, V67, pS1
   ANDREWS FM, 1991, J HLTH SOCIAL BEHAV, V32, P228
   ANTON LH, 1992, NEVER TO BE MOTHER G
   BAKER C, 1992, J ADV NURS, V17, P1355, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.1992.tb01859.x
   BARBACH L, 1984, FOR EACH OTHER SHARI
   Beck C T, 1993, West J Nurs Res, V15, P263, DOI 10.1177/019394599301500212
   BERG BJ, 1991, J BEHAV MED, V14, P11, DOI 10.1007/BF00844765
   BOLTON V, 1991, J PSYCHOSOM OBST GYN, V12, P217, DOI 10.3109/01674829109078003
   Burns LH, 1999, INFERTILITY COUNSELI
   Colaizzi PF, 1978, EXISTENTIAL PHENOMEN, P48
   COOPER S, 1997, INFERTILITY PSYCHOL, P41
   Daniluk J. C., 2001, INFERTILITY SURVIVAL
   DANILUK JC, 1988, FERTIL STERIL, V49, P982
   DANILUK JC, 1991, J COUNS DEV, V69, P317
   Daniluk J.C, 1997, INFERTILITY PSYCHOL, P103
   Daniluk JC, 1993, J SOC OBSTET GYNAECO, P47
   Denzin NK, 1994, HDB QUALITATIVE RES, P1
   DICKSTEIN LJ, 1990, PSYCHIAT ASPECTS REP, P123
   GLAZER CH, 1990, LONG AWAITED STORK
   Greil A, 1991, NOT YET PREGNANT INF
   Guba E. G., 1986, NATURALISTIC EVALUAT, P73
   Holstein J., 1995, ACTIVE INTERVIEW
   Ireland MS, 1993, RECONCEIVING WOMEN S
   JACOB MC, 1997, INFERTILITY PSYCHOL, P189
   Kvale S., 1996, INTERVIEWS
   Leiblum SR, 1997, INFERTILITY PSYCHOL
   Lincoln Y. S., 1985, NATURALISTIC INQUIRY
   MAHLSTEDT PP, 1985, FERTIL STERIL, V43, P335
   MATTHEWS R, 1986, J MARRIAGE FAM, V48, P641, DOI 10.2307/352050
   MCSHANE PM, 1997, INFERTILITY PSYCHOL, P20
   Menning B. E., 1988, INFERTILITY GUIDE CH
   Mishler EG, 1991, RES INTERVIEWING CON
   MORROW KA, 1995, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V63, P163
   MOSHER WD, 1991, FERTIL STERIL, V56, P192
   Moustakas C., 1994, PHENOMENOLOGICAL RES
   NACHTIGALL RD, 1992, FERTIL STERIL, V57, P113
   NEWTON CR, 1990, FERTIL STERIL, V54, P879
   OSBORNE JW, 1994, CAN PSYCHOL, V35, P167, DOI 10.1037/0708-5591.35.2.167
   PEOPLES D, 1998, WHAT EXPECT WHEN YOU
   REW L, 1993, NURS RES, V42, P300
   ROBERTSON JA, 1995, FERTIL STERIL, V64, P885
   SALZER L, 1991, SURVIVING INFERILITY
   SANDELOWSKI M, 1990, RES NURS HEALTH, V13, P273, DOI 10.1002/nur.4770130503
   SANDELOWSKI M, 1993, WITH CHILD MIND STUD
   Schlossberg N. K., 1995, COUNSELING ADULTS TR
   SCHOVER LR, 1992, FERTIL STERIL, V57, P583
   Smith J. A., 1995, RETHINKING METHODS P, P9
   ULBRICH PM, 1990, J SEX MARITAL THER, V16, P147
   van Manen M., 1990, RES LIVED EXPERIENCE
   WASERMAN D, 1992, CLIN LAB MED, V12, P429
   WRIGHT J, 1991, FERTIL STERIL, V55, P100
   WRIGHT J, 1989, INT J FERTIL, V34, P126
   Zolbrod AP, 1993, MEN WOMEN INFERTILIT
NR 55
TC 43
BP 439
EP 449
PY 2001
PD FAL
VL 79
IS 4
GA 489DR
UT WOS:000171977200007
ER

PT J
AU Civitci, A
AF Civitci, Asim
TI The adaptation of multidimensional students' life satisfaction scale
   into Turkish: Validity and reliability studies
SO EGITIM ARASTIRMALARI-EURASIAN JOURNAL OF EDUCATIONAL RESEARCH
J9 EGIT ARAST
LA Turkish
DT Article
C1 Pamukkale Univ Egitim Fak, Psikol Darusma Rehberl ABD, Denizli, Turkey.
RP Civitci, A, Pamukkale Univ Egitim Fak, Psikol Darusma Rehberl ABD, Denizli, Turkey.
EM acivitci@pau.edu.tr
DE life satisfaction; perceived quality of life; early adolescence; scale
ID ADOLESCENTS; VALIDATION; CHILDREN
AB Problem Statement: Life satisfaction has been defined as a cognitive evaluation of the quality of a person's life as a whole. Although numerous studies have been done with adults, little research has been investigated the life satisfaction in children and adolescents. Children and adolescents life satisfaction scales have been limited to one-dimensional measures of global life satisfaction, which yield only to a single overall score. The Multidimensional Students' Life Satisfaction Scale (MSLSS) was designed to provide a general life satisfaction score along with scores on five domains (family, friends, school, living environment, self). The adaptation of the MSLSS into Turkish will offer contribution to investigate underlying structure of life satisfaction in Turkish early adolescent.
   Purpose of Study: The aim of this study was to adapt the MSLSS into Turkish and to examine validity and reliability properties.
   Methods: Participants consist of 688 students from grades 6 through 8 of six junior high school in Malatya, Turkey. The mean age was 13.01. The data were collected by using the translated version of the MSLSS, developed by Huebner. For concurrent validity of the MSLSS-Turkish version, the Depression Scale for Children (DSC) was used. The factor structure of the MSLSS-Turkish version was tested by factor analyses with varimax. Furthermore, interfactor correlations, Cronbach Alpha coefficients and, test-retest coefficients were calculated.
   Results: The results of factor analyses supported the five satisfaction domains of the MSLSS-original version. The MSLSS-Turkish version accounting for 44.50% of the total variance contained 36 items loading .34 or higher. Acceptable internal consistency and test-retest values for the total scale and subscale scores were obtained. In addition, the relationships between the MSLSS and the DSC demonstrated concurrent validity of the MSLSS-Turkish version. The findings of this study indicated that the MSLSS was a valid and reliable instrument to measure life satisfaction in Turkish junior high school students.
   Recommendations: The validity and reliability studies of the MSLSS may be carried out in Turkish high school students. Future researches on the relationships between the MSLSS-Turkish version and various criterion measures (e.g., self esteem, parental attitudes) will be able to provide additional evidence for concurrent validity.
CR ADELMAN HS, 1989, CHILD PSYCHIAT HUM D, V20, P135, DOI 10.1007/BF00711660
   Bradley RH, 2004, INT J BEHAV DEV, V28, P385, DOI 10.1080/01650250444000072
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   Diener E, 1997, SOC INDIC RES, V40, P189, DOI 10.1023/A:1006859511756
   Eid M, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V65, P245, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000003801.89195.bc
   FOGLE L, 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P373, DOI 10.1023/A:1021883830847
   Gilman R, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V52, P135, DOI 10.1023/A:1007059227507
   Greenspoon PJ, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P965, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00115-9
   Huebner E., 1994, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V6, P149, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.6.2.149
   Huebner ES, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V66, P3, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000007497.57754.e3
   Huebner E. S., 1991, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V12, P231, DOI DOI 10.1177/0143034391123010
   Huebner ES, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1006821510832
   Huebner ES, 2004, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V41, P81, DOI 10.1002/pits.10140
   Huebner ES, 1998, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V16, P118, DOI 10.1177/073428299801600202
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   Nickerson AB, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V66, P35, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000007496.42095.2c
   Oy B, 1991, TURK PSIKIYATR DERG, V2, P132
   Park N, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V66, P61, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000007494.48207.dd
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   Seligman M. E. P., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P3
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   STONE LA, 1994, FDN ELEMENTARY MIDDL
NR 22
TC 3
BP 51
EP 60
PY 2007
PD WIN
VL 7
IS 26
GA 270FB
UT WOS:000253704900005
ER

PT J
AU Monkul, ES
   Green, MJ
   Barrett, JA
   Robinson, JL
   Velligan, DI
   Glahn, DC
AF Monkul, E. Serap
   Green, Melissa J.
   Barrett, Jennifer A.
   Robinson, Jennifer L.
   Velligan, Dawn I.
   Glahn, David C.
TI A social cognitive approach to emotional intensity judgment deficits in
   schizophrenia
SO SCHIZOPHRENIA RESEARCH
J9 SCHIZOPHR RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Texas, Hlth Sci Ctr, Dept Psychiat, San Antonio, TX 78229 USA.
   Univ New S Wales, Sch Psychiat, Randwick, NSW, Australia.
   Prince Wales Hosp, Black Dog Inst, Randwick, NSW 2031, Australia.
   Macquarie Univ, Macquarie Ctr Cognit Sci, Sydney, NSW 2109, Australia.
   Univ Texas, Hlth Sci Ctr, Res Imaging Ctr, San Antonio, TX 78229 USA.
RP Glahn, DC, Univ Texas, Hlth Sci Ctr, Dept Psychiat, 7703 Floyd Curl Dr, San Antonio, TX 78229 USA.
EM glahn@uthscsa.edu
DE context; psychosis; affect recognition; emotion perception; social
   perception; social functioning; facial recognition
ID FACIAL AFFECT RECOGNITION; TRAINING-PROGRAM; CONTEXT; PERCEPTION;
   EXPRESSIONS; FACE; IMPAIRMENTS; REMEDIATION; INTEGRATION; BEHAVIOR
AB Patients with schizophrenia are impaired in both emotion perception and contextual processing, however these two processes have not been thoroughly assessed simultaneously in adults with schizophrenia. This study examined the impact of social contextual information upon the perception of emotional intensity in schizophrenia. 30 clinically stable outpatients with schizophrenia and 30 demographically matched healthy subjects assessed the intensity of a single emotion (anger, disgust, happiness, sadness or fear) from images of people presented under two conditions (context-free and context embedded). During the first assessment, a single person (face and body) was presented without any background (e.g., contextual) scenery. The second assessment included the same person but with the original background of the image. Differences between the first and second ratings provided an index of the extent to which contextual information was used to judge emotional intensity. Without contextual cues, patients with schizophrenia viewed scenes as having greater disgust and anger than healthy subjects. Furthermore, patients were less impacted by contextual cues as evidenced by the minute changes in their assessments. These results suggest that patients with schizophrenia differ from healthy subjects in both their ability to rate emotional intensity and the influence of contextual adjustment upon such ratings. (c) 2007 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Addington J, 1998, SCHIZOPHR RES, V32, P171, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(98)00042-5
   Adolphs R, 2001, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V11, P231, DOI 10.1016/S0959-4388(00)00202-6
   Bellack AS, 2004, PSYCHIATR REHABIL J, V27, P375, DOI 10.2975/27.2004.375.391
   Brune M, 2005, PSYCHIAT RES, V133, P135, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2004.10.007
   Carroll JM, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P205, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.2.205
   Cohen JD, 1999, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V108, P120, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.108.1.120
   Couture SM, 2006, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V32, pS44, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sb1029
   de Gelder B, 1999, NEUROSCI LETT, V260, P133, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3940(98)00963-X
   de Gelder B, 2005, SCHIZOPHR RES, V72, P195, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2004.02.013
   de Gelder B, 2006, PROG BRAIN RES, V155, P37, DOI 10.1016/S0079-6123(06)55003-4
   Dolan RJ, 2001, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V98, P10006, DOI 10.1073/pnas.171288598
   Edwards J, 2002, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V22, P789, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7358(02)00130-7
   First M. B., 1998, STRUCTURED CLIN INTE
   Frommann N, 2003, PSYCHIAT RES, V117, P281, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(03)00039-8
   Green Melissa Jayne, 2007, Cogn Neuropsychiatry, V12, P259, DOI 10.1080/13546800601051847
   Green MF, 2005, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V31, P882, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sbi049
   GREEN MJ, J PSYCHIAT NEUROSCI
   GREEN MJ, 2004, SCHIZOPHR RES, V164
   Green MJ, 2004, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V28, P333, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2004.03.006
   GREEN MJ, 2006, NEURAL MECH COGNITIV, V18, P144
   Gross JJ, 2002, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V39, P281, DOI 10.1017/S0048577201393198
   HOLDNACK J, 2001, WESCHLER TEST ADULT
   Hooker C, 2002, PSYCHIAT RES, V112, P41, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(02)00177-4
   Kapur S, 2003, AM J PSYCHIAT, V160, P13, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.160.1.13
   Kim H, 2004, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V16, P1730, DOI 10.1162/0898929042947865
   Kohler CG, 2003, AM J PSYCHIAT, V160, P1768, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.160.10.1768
   Kohler CG, 2000, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V48, P127, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(00)00847-7
   LANG PJ, 2005, A6 U FLOR GAIN
   Lawrence AD, 2007, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V45, P65, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2006.04.016
   Lawrence AD, 2002, NEUROREPORT, V13, P881, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200205070-00029
   Meeren HKM, 2005, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V102, P16518, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0507650102
   Mueser KT, 1996, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V105, P271, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.105.2.271
   Penn DL, 2000, SCHIZOPHR RES, V46, P217, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(00)00005-0
   Penn DL, 2002, PSYCHIAT RES, V109, P149, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(02)00004-5
   Penn DL, 1996, SCHIZOPHR RES, V20, P327, DOI 10.1016/0920-9964(96)00010-2
   Righart R, 2006, CEREB CORTEX, V16, P1249, DOI 10.1093/cercor/bhj066
   Salem JE, 1996, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V105, P480, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.105.3.480
   SCHNEIDER F, 1995, SCHIZOPHR RES, V17, P67, DOI 10.1016/0920-9964(95)00031-G
   Silver H, 2002, SCHIZOPHR RES, V55, P171, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(01)00208-0
   Stratta P, 1999, SCHIZOPHR RES, V37, P45, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(98)00132-7
   TANAKAMATSUMI J, 1995, MOTIV EMOTION, V19, P139, DOI 10.1007/BF02250567
   Velligan D, 2005, PSYCHIAT RES, V135, P217, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2005.05.001
   Velligan DI, 2006, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V32, P474, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sbj071
   Ventura J, 1993, INT J METH PSYCH RES, V3, P227
   Wolwer W, 2005, SCHIZOPHR RES, V80, P295, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2005.07.018
NR 45
TC 14
BP 245
EP 252
PY 2007
PD AUG
VL 94
IS 1-3
DI 10.1016/j.schres.2007.03.023
GA 198OX
UT WOS:000248638500031
ER

PT J
AU Conty, L
   Grezes, J
   Sander, D
AF Conty, Laurence
   Grezes, Julie
   Sander, David
TI How does perceiving eye direction modulate emotion recognition?
SO BEHAVIORAL AND BRAIN SCIENCES
J9 BEHAV BRAIN SCI
LA English
DT Editorial Material
C1 [Conty, Laurence; Grezes, Julie] Ecole Normale Super, INSERM, Cognit Neurosci Lab, U960, F-75005 Paris, France.
   [Sander, David] Univ Geneva, Swiss Ctr Affect Sci, Dept Psychol, Lab Study Emot Elicitat & Express Lab E3, CH-1205 Geneva, Switzerland.
   [Sander, David] Univ Geneva, CISA, CH-1205 Geneva, Switzerland.
RP Conty, L, Ecole Normale Super, INSERM, Cognit Neurosci Lab, U960, F-75005 Paris, France.
EM laurence.conty@ens.fr; julie.grezes@ens.fr; david.sander@unige.ch
ID GAZE DIRECTION; FACIAL EXPRESSION; HUMAN AMYGDALA; PERCEPTION
AB Niedenthal et al. postulate that eye contact with the expresser of an emotion automatically initiates embodied simulation. Our commentary explores the generality of such an eye contact effect for emotions other than happiness. Based on the appraisal theory of emotion, we propose that embodied simulation may be reinforced by mutual or averted gaze as a function of emotional context.
CR Adams RB, 2005, EMOTION, V5, P3, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.5.1.3
   Adams RB, 2010, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P478, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2009.12.016
   Adams RB, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P644, DOI 10.1046/j.0956-7976.2003.psci_1479.x
   CONTY L, 2010, NEUROIMAG S IN PRESS
   Cristinzio C, 2010, BRAIN, V133, P248, DOI 10.1093/brain/awp255
   Csibra G, 2009, TRENDS COGN SCI, V13, P148, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2009.01.005
   D'Entremont B, 1997, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V20, P569, DOI 10.1016/S0163-6383(97)90048-5
   Farroni T, 2003, J EXP CHILD PSYCHOL, V85, P199, DOI 10.1016/S0022-0965(03)00022-5
   Farroni T, 2002, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V99, P9602, DOI 10.1073/pnas.152159999
   George N, 2008, NEUROPHYSIOL CLIN, V38, P197, DOI 10.1016/j.neucli.2008.03.001
   Hadjikhani N, 2008, BRAIN COGNITION, V68, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.bandc.2008.01.008
   Hoehl S, 2008, CHILD DEV, V79, P1752, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2008.01223.x
   Montague DPF, 2001, DEV PSYCHOL, V37, P826, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.37.6.826
   N'Diaye K, 2009, EMOTION, V9, P798, DOI 10.1037/a0017845
   Pourtois G, 2004, EUR J NEUROSCI, V20, P3507, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-9568.2004.03794.x
   Reddy V, 2003, TRENDS COGN SCI, V7, P397, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(03)00191-8
   Sander D, 2007, EUR J COGN PSYCHOL, V19, P470, DOI 10.1080/09541440600757426
   Sander D, 2003, REV NEUROSCIENCE, V14, P303
   Sato W, 2010, NEUROIMAGE, V50, P1658, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2010.01.049
NR 19
TC 0
BP 443
EP U96
PY 2010
PD DEC
VL 33
IS 6
DI 10.1017/S0140525X10001305
GA 812XR
UT WOS:000294327400012
ER

PT J
AU Tilvis, RS
   Laitala, V
   Routasalo, P
   Strandberg, TE
   Pitkala, KH
AF Tilvis, Reijo S.
   Laitala, Venla
   Routasalo, Pirkko
   Strandberg, Timo E.
   Pitkala, Kaisu H.
TI Positive life orientation predicts good survival prognosis in old age
SO ARCHIVES OF GERONTOLOGY AND GERIATRICS
J9 ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Tilvis, Reijo S.; Laitala, Venla] Helsinki Univ Hosp, Clin Gen Internal Med & Geriatr, Helsinki 00290, Finland.
   [Tilvis, Reijo S.; Routasalo, Pirkko; Pitkala, Kaisu H.] Cent Union Welf Aged, Helsinki 00700, Finland.
   [Strandberg, Timo E.] Oulu Univ Hosp, Unit Gen Practice, Oulu 90220, Finland.
   [Pitkala, Kaisu H.] Helsinki Univ Hosp, Unit Gen Practice, Helsinki 00290, Finland.
RP Tilvis, RS, Helsinki Univ Hosp, Clin Gen Internal Med & Geriatr, Box 340, Helsinki 00290, Finland.
EM reijo.tilvis@helsinki.fi
DE Screening in old age; Life orientation; Survival; Loneliness; Depression
ID DISPOSITIONAL OPTIMISM; MYOCARDIAL-INFARCTION; DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS;
   HEART-DISEASE; RISK-FACTOR; ALL-CAUSE; MORTALITY; PERIOD; MEN;
   PERSONALITY
AB The purpose of this study is to investigate the value of life orientation as a screening tool and survival indicator in old age. A postal questionnaire answered by 2490 random older people (>75 years) included six questions concerning satisfaction with life, feeling needed, plans for future, zest for life, lack of feelings of depression and loneliness. The vital status was followed for 57 months. All-cause mortality rate was 19.1% and 30.3% among elderly with (22%) and without (78%) positive life orientation, respectively (p < 0.001). The difference in mortality increased over time. After controlling for age, gender, and subjective health, the protective value of positive life orientation remained significant (hazard ratio, HR = 0.78, 95% CI = 0.63-0.98, p < 0.03). Feeling needed was the strongest independent predictor (HR = 0.72, p < 0.001). A six-question life orientation identifies old people at risk. Positive life orientation predicts good survival prognosis independently of subjective health. (C) 2011 Elsevier Ireland Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Allison PJ, 2003, J CLIN ONCOL, V21, P543, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2003.10.092
   Barefoot JC, 1996, CIRCULATION, V93, P1976
   Brummett BH, 2006, MAYO CLIN PROC, V81, P1541
   Buerki S, 2005, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V27, P180, DOI 10.1016/j.genhosppsych.2004.12.003
   Danner DD, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P804, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.5.804
   Everson SA, 1998, ARCH INTERN MED, V158, P1133, DOI 10.1001/archinte.158.10.1133
   Ford DE, 1998, ARCH INTERN MED, V158, P1422, DOI 10.1001/archinte.158.13.1422
   FRIEDMAN M, 1960, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V173, P1320
   Giltay Erik J, 2006, Arch Intern Med, V166, P431, DOI 10.1001/.431
   Giltay EJ, 2004, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V61, P1126, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.61.11.1126
   Kivela SL, 2001, J AM GERIATR SOC, V49, P290, DOI 10.1046/j.1532-5415.2001.4930290.x
   Maruta T, 2000, MAYO CLIN PROC, V75, P140
   Ostir GV, 2000, J AM GERIATR SOC, V48, P473
   Penninx BWJH, 1998, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V279, P1720, DOI 10.1001/jama.279.21.1720
   Penninx BWJH, 2000, J AM GERIATR SOC, V48, P1359
   Peterson C, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P44, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.44
   Pitkala KH, 2004, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V57, P409, DOI 10.1016/j.jclinepi.2003.07.013
   Pitkala KH, 2007, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V67, P44, DOI 10.1016/j.pec.2007.01.016
   Routasalo PE, 2006, GERONTOLOGY, V52, P181, DOI 10.1159/000091828
   Schulz R, 2002, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V52, P205, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(02)01423-3
   Steptoe A, 2007, HEART, V93, P783, DOI 10.1136/hrt.2006.109355
   Strandberg TE, 2006, ARCH INTERN MED, V166, P2266, DOI 10.1001/archinte.166.20.2266
   Strik JJMH, 2003, J AM COLL CARDIOL, V42, P1801, DOI 10.1016/j.jacc.2003.07.007
   Tilvis R.S., 1998, ARCH GERONTOL GER S6, V6, pS491
   Tindle H, 2010, MATURITAS, V67, P108, DOI 10.1016/j.maturitas.2010.04.020
   Tindle HA, 2009, CIRCULATION, V120, P656, DOI 10.1161/CIRCULATIONAHA.108.827642
   Ziegelstein RC, 2000, ARCH INTERN MED, V160, P1818, DOI 10.1001/archinte.160.12.1818
NR 27
TC 0
BP 133
EP 137
PY 2012
PD JUL-AUG
VL 55
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.archger.2011.06.030
GA 945BH
UT WOS:000304247300028
ER

PT J
AU Schaufeli, WB
   Bakker, AB
   van der Heijden, FMMA
   Prins, JT
AF Schaufeli, Wilmar B.
   Bakker, Arnold B.
   van der Heijden, Frank M. M. A.
   Prins, Jelle T.
TI Workaholism, burnout and well-being among junior doctors: The mediating
   role of role conflict
SO WORK AND STRESS
J9 WORK STRESS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Schaufeli, Wilmar B.] Univ Utrecht, Dept Social & Org Psychol, NL-3508 TC Utrecht, Netherlands.
   [Schaufeli, Wilmar B.] Univ Utrecht, Res Inst Psychol & Hlth, NL-3508 TC Utrecht, Netherlands.
   [Bakker, Arnold B.] Erasmus Univ, Dept Work & Org Psychol, Rotterdam, Netherlands.
   [Bakker, Arnold B.] Erasmus Univ, Res Inst Psychol & Hlth, Rotterdam, Netherlands.
   [van der Heijden, Frank M. M. A.] Vincent van Gogh Inst Psychiat, Venray, Netherlands.
RP Schaufeli, WB, Univ Utrecht, Dept Social & Org Psychol, NL-3508 TC Utrecht, Netherlands.
EM W.Schaufeli@uu.nl
DE burnout; role conflict; workaholism; junior doctors; medical residents;
   work-related stress
ID POSITIVE ORGANIZATIONAL-BEHAVIOR; MEDICAL RESIDENTS; WORK; STRESS;
   CONSEQUENCES; SATISFACTION; EMPLOYEES; ANTECEDENTS; PERSPECTIVE;
   DEFINITION
AB This study, conducted on a nation-wide sample of Dutch junior doctors (also called medical residents) (N =2115), investigated the unique relationships of workaholism with burnout and well-being, and hypothesized that (inter- and intra-) role conflict would mediate these effects. The results of multi-group structural equation modelling analyses offered support for this model. Specifically, role conflict fully mediated the relationships between workaholism (i.e. working excessively and working compulsively) and job demands (i.e. emotional, mental and organizational demands) on the one hand, and burnout (i.e. emotional exhaustion, depersonalization and reduced medical accomplishment) and well-being (job satisfaction, happiness and perceived health) on the other hand. This indicates that workaholism contributed incrementally to explaining positive (well-being) and negative (burnout) outcomes beyond common indicators of job demands.
CR Andreassen C.S., 2007, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V22, P625
   Arbuckle J. L., 2003, AMOS 5 0 COMPUTER SO
   Aziz S, 2006, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V11, P52, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.11.1.52
   Bakker A. B., 2003, INT J STRESS MANAGE, V10, P16, DOI DOI 10.1037/1072-5245.10.1.16
   Bakker AB, 2008, J ORGAN BEHAV, V29, P147, DOI 10.1002/job.515
   Bakker AB, 2009, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V14, P23, DOI 10.1037/a0013290
   BAKKER AB, 2000, PSYCHISCHE VERMOEIDH, P65
   Bakker A.B., 2007, J MANAGERIAL PSYCHOL, V22, P309, DOI DOI 10.1108/02683940710733115
   Becker G. S., 1991, TREATISE FAMILY
   BECKER GS, 1993, HUMAN CAPITAL THEORY
   Bonebright CA, 2000, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V47, P469, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.47.4.469
   Breso E, 2007, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V56, P460, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2007.00290.x
   Brett JM, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P67, DOI 10.1037/0021.9010.88.1.67
   Burke RJ, 2000, STRESS MEDICINE, V16, P11, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1700(200001)16:1<11::AID-SMI825>3.0.CO;2-U
   Burke RJ, 2001, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V31, P2339, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2001.tb00179.x
   Burke R.J., 2003, INT REV IND ORG PSYC, V18, P167
   BURKE RJ, 2004, J ORGAN CHANGE MANAG, V7, P459
   Burke RJ, 2002, PSYCHOL REP, V91, P60, DOI 10.2466/PR0.91.5.60-68
   BURKE RJ, 2007, INT J STRESS MANAGE, V24, P312
   Byron K, 2005, J VOCAT BEHAV, V67, P169, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2004.08.009
   Conway J.M., 2002, HDB RES METHODS IND, P344
   Cooper C. L., 2008, LONG WORK HOURS CULT, P203
   Cooper C. L., 2008, LONG WORKING HOURS C, P227
   Daugherty SR, 1998, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V279, P1194, DOI 10.1001/jama.279.15.1194
   Day Arla L, 2002, J Occup Health Psychol, V7, P109, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.7.2.109
   Demerouti E, 2004, J VOCAT BEHAV, V64, P131, DOI 10.1016/S0001-8791(03)00030-7
   DeVellis R. F., 2003, SCALE DEV THEORY APP
   Diener E., 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P267
   Edwards JR, 2000, ACAD MANAGE REV, V25, P178, DOI 10.2307/259269
   FASSEL D, 1989, BUS HEALTH, V34, P8
   Geurts SAE, 2005, WORK STRESS, V19, P319, DOI 10.1080/02678370500410208
   Haas R., 1991, BUS HEALTH, V36, P4
   Harpaz I, 2003, HUM RELAT, V56, P291, DOI 10.1177/0018726703056003613
   HU LT, 1999, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, V1, P55
   JACKSON SE, 1985, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V36, P16, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(85)90020-2
   Joreskog K. G., 1986, LISREL USER GUIDE VE, VVI
   Kanai A, 2001, INT J STRESS MANAGE, V8, P129, DOI 10.1023/A:1009529314121
   Karasek R. A., 1990, HLTH WORK
   Killberg R. R., 1986, PROFESSIONALS DISTRE, P53, DOI 10.1037/10056-004
   Killinger B, 2006, NEW HORIZ MANAG, P61
   Lee RT, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P123, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.81.2.123
   Luthans F, 2007, J MANAGE, V33, P321, DOI 10.1177/0149206307300814
   Machlowitz M., 1980, WORKAHOLICS LIVING T
   Maslach C, 1996, MASLACH BURNOUT INVE
   McMillan LHW, 2006, NEW HORIZ MANAG, P89
   Mudrack PE, 2001, INT J STRESS MANAGE, V8, P93, DOI 10.1023/A:1009525213213
   Mudrack PE, 2006, WORK HOURS WORK ADDI, P108
   Ng TWH, 2007, J ORGAN BEHAV, V28, P111, DOI 10.1002/job.424
   Nunally J. C., 1994, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   Nunally JC, 1967, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   Oates W. E., 1968, PASTORAL PSYCHOL, V19, P16, DOI 10.1007/BF01785472
   Perkin MR, 2003, OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V60, P699, DOI 10.1136/oem.60.9.699
   PETERSON RA, 1994, J CONSUM RES, V21, P381, DOI 10.1086/209405
   Poelmans S. A. Y., 2004, ORG CHANGE MANAGEMEN, V<IT>17</IT>, P459
   Porter G, 2001, INT J STRESS MANAGE, V8, P147, DOI 10.1023/A:1009581330960
   PORTER G, 2007, WORK HOURS WORK ADDI, P242
   PRINS JT, 2007, HLTH MED, V12, P1
   Prins JT, 2007, MED EDUC, V41, P788, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2923.2007.02797.x
   Prins JT, 2007, INT J BEHAV MED, V14, P119
   Robinson BE, 2001, INT J STRESS MANAGE, V8, P165, DOI 10.1023/A:1009533415030
   Schaufeli W, 2007, HDB HUMAN FACTORS ER, P217
   Schaufeli W. B., 2006, WORK HOURS WORK ADDI, P193
   Schaufeli W. B., 2000, HANDLEIDING UTRECHTS
   SCHAUFELI WB, CROSS CULTU IN PRESS
   Schaufeli WB, 2008, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V57, P173, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2007.00285.x
   Scott KS, 1997, HUM RELAT, V50, P287, DOI 10.1177/001872679705000304
   Shanafelt TD, 2002, ANN INTERN MED, V136, P358
   Siegrist J, 1998, THEORIES OF ORGANIZATIONAL STRESS, P190
   Sonnentag S, 2006, J APPL PSYCHOL, V91, P330, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.91.2.330
   Spector PE, 2006, ORGAN RES METHODS, V9, P221, DOI 10.1177/1094428105284955
   SPENCE JT, 1992, J PERS ASSESS, V58, P160, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5801_15
   Taris TW, 2005, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V54, P37, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2005.00195.x
   TARIS TW, 2007, PSYCHOL ARBEID GEZON, P259
   Thomas NK, 2004, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V292, P2880, DOI 10.1001/jama.292.23.2880
   Tsutsumi A, 2001, SCAND J WORK ENV HEA, V27, P146
   van Veldhoven M, 2002, WORK STRESS, V16, P207, DOI 10.1080/02678370210166399
NR 76
TC 15
BP 155
EP 172
PY 2009
VL 23
IS 2
DI 10.1080/02678370902834021
GA 474IW
UT WOS:000268278000004
ER

PT J
AU Thelwall, M
   Wilkinson, D
   Uppal, S
AF Thelwall, Mike
   Wilkinson, David
   Uppal, Sukhvinder
TI Data Mining Emotion in Social Network Communication: Gender Differences
   in MySpace
SO JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN SOCIETY FOR INFORMATION SCIENCE AND TECHNOLOGY
J9 J AM SOC INF SCI TEC
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Thelwall, Mike; Wilkinson, David; Uppal, Sukhvinder] Wolverhampton Univ, Stat Cybermetr Res Grp, Sch Comp & Informat Technol, Wolverhampton WV1 1SB, England.
RP Thelwall, M, Wolverhampton Univ, Stat Cybermetr Res Grp, Sch Comp & Informat Technol, Wulfruna St, Wolverhampton WV1 1SB, England.
EM m.thelwal@wlv.ac.uk; d.wilkinson@wlv.ac.uk; shinde08@hotmail.com
ID COMPUTER-MEDIATED COMMUNICATION; LANGUAGE USE; ASSERTIVE SPEECH;
   BEHAVIOR; TALKATIVENESS
AB Despite the rapid growth in social network sites and in data mining for emotion (sentiment analysis), little research has tied the two together, and none has had social science goals. This article examines the extent to which emotion is present in MySpace comments, using a combination of data mining and content analysis, and exploring age and gender. A random sample of 819 public comments to or from U.S. users was manually classified for strength of positive and negative emotion. Two thirds of the comments expressed positive emotion, but a minority (20%) contained negative emotion, confirming that MySpace is an extraordinarily emotion-rich environment. Females are likely to give and receive more positive comments than are males, but there is no difference for negative comments. It is thus possible that females are more successful social network site users partly because of their greater ability to textually harness positive affect.
CR Alexander M.G., 2000, GENDER EMOTION SOCIA, P189, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511628191.010
   ANDERSEN PA, 2006, SEX DIFFERENCES SIMI, P117
   Barrett LF, 2006, J RES PERS, V40, P35, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2005.08.006
   Biber D, 2003, LANG COMPUT, P47
   Boyd d, 2008, YOUTH IDENTITY DIGIT, P119
   boyd d, 2006, P HAW INT C SYST SCI
   Boyd D.M., 2007, J COMPUTER MEDIATED, V13
   Brody L. R., 2008, HDB EMOTIONS, P395
   Cairns L, 2006, HANDBOOK OF COMMUNICATION SKILLS, THIRD EDITION, P147
   DAS S, 2001, ANN M AS PAC FIN ASS
   Derks D, 2008, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V24, P766, DOI 10.1016/j.chb.2007.04.004
   EKMAN P, 1992, COGNITION EMOTION, V6, P169, DOI 10.1080/02699939208411068
   Farr D, 2010, VISUAL POPULAR CULTU, P87
   Fischer A. H., 2000, GENDER EMOTION SOCIA, P71, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511628191
   Fox E., 2008, EMOTION SCI
   GRACE J, 2007, ARTIST RANKING ANAL
   Graddol David, 1989, GENDER VOICES
   Guiller J, 2007, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V23, P2240, DOI 10.1016/j.chb.2006.03.004
   Hart R. P., 2001, THEORY METHOD PRACTI, P43
   Herring SC, 2006, J SOCIOLING, V10, P439, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9841.2006.00287.x
   Hoffman M. L., 2008, HDB EMOTIONS, P440
   Holmes J., 1995, WOMEN MEN POLITENESS
   HUFFAKER D. A., 2005, J COMPUTER MEDIATED, V10, P2
   Jansz J., 2000, GENDER EMOTION SOCIA, P166, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511628191.009
   Kleinberg J, 2008, COMMUN ACM, V51, P66, DOI 10.1145/1400214.1400232
   KONIG AC, 2006, P 12 ACM SIGKDD C KN, P598, DOI 10.1145/1150402.1150474
   LANDIS JR, 1977, BIOMETRICS, V33, P159, DOI 10.2307/2529310
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   Leaper C, 2007, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V11, P328, DOI 10.1177/1088868307302221
   Leaper C, 2004, DEV PSYCHOL, V40, P993, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.40.6.993
   Maltz D., 1982, LANGUAGE SOCIAL IDEN, P196
   Mauss I, 2009, COGNITION EMOTION, V23, P209, DOI 10.1080/02699930802204677
   MOOR JH, 2004, READINGS CYBERETHICS, P407
   Murphy Fionnuala C., 2003, Cognitive Affective & Behavioral Neuroscience, V3, P207, DOI 10.3758/CABN.3.3.207
   Neuendorf K., 2002, CONTENT ANAL GUIDEBO
   NEWMAN PL, 1964, AM ANTHROPOL, V66, P1, DOI 10.1525/aa.1964.66.1.02a00010
   OXMAN TE, 1982, AM J PSYCHIAT, V139, P275
   Pang B., 2008, FDN TRENDS INFORM RE, V2, P1, DOI 10.1561/1500000011
   Pearson E., 2007, 1 MONDAY, V12
   Pennebaker JW, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P547, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145041
   RIME B, 1991, COGNITION EMOTION, V5, P435, DOI 10.1080/02699939108411052
   Savicki V, 2000, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V3, P817, DOI 10.1089/10949310050191791
   Savicki Victor, 1996, J COMPUTER MEDIATED, V2
   Schrock A., 2009, 1 MONDAY, V14
   Shani G., 2008, P ACM C REC SYST, P35, DOI 10.1145/1454008.1454015
   Sheldon P., J MEDIA PSYCHOL, V20, P67, DOI DOI 10.1027/18641105.20.2.67
   SHIELDS S, 2007, HDB SOCIOLOGY EMOTIO, P63
   Shields S. A., 2002, SPEAKING HEART GENDE
   Shields S.A., 2000, GENDER EMOTION SOCIA, P3, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511628191.002
   Short JC, 2008, ORGAN RES METHODS, V11, P727, DOI 10.1177/1094428107304534
   Stets J., 2007, HDB SOCIOLOGY EMOTIO
   STOPPARD JM, 1993, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V19, P143, DOI 10.1177/0146167293192002
   Tardy CH, 2006, HANDBOOK OF COMMUNICATION SKILLS, THIRD EDITION, P229
   Thelwall M, 2008, J AM SOC INF SCI TEC, V59, P1321, DOI 10.1002/asi.20835
   Timmers M, 2003, COGNITION EMOTION, V17, P41, DOI 10.1080/02699930143000653
   Tufekci Zeynep, 2008, Information Communication & Society, V11, DOI 10.1080/13691180801999050
   Turner J., 2005, SOCIOLOGY EMOTIONS
   Turney P. D., 2002, P 40 ANN M ASS COMP, P417, DOI DOI 10.3115/1073083.1073153
   Vogel DL, 2003, SEX ROLES, V48, P519, DOI 10.1023/A:1023575212526
   Walther JB, 2008, HUM COMMUN RES, V34, P28, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2958.2007.00312.x
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1020, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1020
   Zammuner V. L., 2000, GENDER EMOTION SOCIA, P48, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511628191.004
NR 62
TC 22
BP 190
EP 199
PY 2010
PD JAN
VL 61
IS 1
DI 10.1002/asi.21180
GA 538AD
UT WOS:000273155100015
ER

PT J
AU Poncin, I
   Derbaix, C
AF Poncin, Ingrid
   Derbaix, Christian
TI COMMERCIALS AS CONTEXT FOR OTHER COMMERCIALS Threat or Opportunity?
SO JOURNAL OF ADVERTISING
J9 J ADVERTISING
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Poncin, Ingrid] Lille Norde France Univ, Lille Sch Management, Res Ctr, Lille, France.
   [Derbaix, Christian] Catholic Univ Mons FUCAM, Mons, Belgium.
   [Derbaix, Christian] LABACC Consumer Behav Anal Lab, Mons, Belgium.
RP Poncin, I, Lille Norde France Univ, Lille Sch Management, Res Ctr, Lille, France.
ID AD-EVOKED FEELINGS; PRINT ADVERTISEMENTS; AFFECTIVE RESPONSES; EMOTIONAL
   RESPONSE; AFFECT INTENSITY; FEAR APPEALS; PROGRAM; IMPACT; ASSIMILATION;
   EXPERIENCE
AB Most commercials designed to elicit affective reactions do not appear in isolation but frequently together. Consequently, a crucial question arises as to whether ads trigger affective reactions to ads shown in the same pod. The authors report on three experiments that use verbal and nonverbal measurement tools to assess these types of effects. Building on assimilation-contrast theory, they find that context effects such as ad sequence influence affective reactions. Positive results Occur when an ad designed to invoke moderate or low emotional responses follows an ad evoking strong or moderately positive affect, whereas there is a threat when such an ad follows a strong negative emotional ad.
CR ABEELE A, 1999, PERSONALITY SOCIAL P, V25, P883
   Aylesworth AB, 1998, J ADVERTISING, V27, P17
   BATRA R, 1986, J CONSUM RES, V13, P234, DOI 10.1086/209063
   Baumgartner H, 1997, J MARKETING RES, V34, P219, DOI 10.2307/3151860
   BROACH CV, 1997, MEASURING ADVERTISIN, P203
   Broach VC, 1995, J ADVERTISING, V24, P45
   BROOKER G, 1981, J ADVERTISING RES, V10, P9
   Brown SP, 1998, J MARKETING RES, V35, P114, DOI 10.2307/3151934
   Coulter KS, 1998, J ADVERTISING, V27, P41
   Davidson R. J., 1994, NATURE EMOTION FUNDA, P51
   De Pelsmacker P., 2004, MARKETING COMMUNICAT
   DERBAIX C, 1995, RECHERCHE APPL MARKE, V10, P4
   DERBAIX C, 2005, RECHERCHE APPL MARKE, V20, P55
   DERBAIX CM, 1995, J MARKETING RES, V32, P470, DOI 10.2307/3152182
   AAKER DA, 1986, J CONSUM RES, V12, P365, DOI 10.1086/208524
   EDELL JA, 1987, J CONSUM RES, V14, P421, DOI 10.1086/209124
   Ekman P., 1975, UNMASKING FACE
   TAVASSOLI NT, 1995, J ADVERTISING RES, V35, P61
   Geers AL, 1999, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P394, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1999.1377
   GOLDBERG ME, 1987, J CONSUM RES, V14, P387, DOI 10.1086/209122
   Hazlett RL, 1999, J ADVERTISING RES, V39, P7
   HELSON H, 1964, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE
   HOMER PM, 1992, J ADVERTISING, V21, P19
   Huhmann BA, 1997, J ADVERTISING, V26, P35
   IKEGAMI T, 1993, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V23, P1, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420230102
   Izard C. E., 1977, HUMAN EMOTIONS
   Kapferer J. N., 1985, J ADVERTISING RES, V25-26, P48
   KENT RJ, 1993, J ADVERTISING RES, V33, P40
   KENT RJ, 1995, J ADVERTISING RES, V35, P49
   KIRMANI A, 1991, ADV CONSUM RES, V18, P414
   Kumar A, 2000, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V9, P155, DOI 10.1207/S15327663JCP0903_3
   LARSEN RJ, 1987, J RES PERS, V21, P1, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(87)90023-7
   LaTour MS, 1997, J ADVERTISING, V26, P45
   LaTour MS, 1996, J ADVERTISING RES, V36, P59
   McMullen MN, 1997, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P77, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1996.1313
   Meyers-Levy J, 1999, J MARKETING, V63, P45, DOI 10.2307/1252100
   Moore DJ, 1996, J ADVERTISING, V25, P37
   Morris JD, 2002, J ADVERTISING RES, V42, P7
   MUNDORF N, 1991, J ADVERTISING, V20, P46
   PAVELCHAK MA, 1988, J CONSUM RES, V15, P360, DOI 10.1086/209172
   Pieters RGM, 1996, J BUS RES, V37, P105, DOI 10.1016/0148-2963(96)00057-4
   Pieters RGM, 1997, J CONSUM RES, V23, P362, DOI 10.1086/209489
   Rossiter JR, 2004, PSYCHOL MARKET, V21, P945, DOI 10.1002/mar.20042
   Schumann D. W., 1990, CURRENT ISSUES RES A, V12, P1
   Sherif M, 1961, SOCIAL JUDGMENT ASSI
   SHIMP TA, 1991, J CONSUM RES, V18, P1, DOI 10.1086/209236
   Singh Surendra N., 1989, PSYCHOL MARKET, V6, P1, DOI 10.1002/mar.4220060102
   Snipes RL, 1999, J BUS ETHICS, V19, P273, DOI 10.1023/A:1005822414588
   Stapel DA, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P634, DOI 10.1177/0146167298246007
   SWINYARD WR, 1993, J CONSUM RES, V20, P271, DOI 10.1086/209348
   Wilson T. D., 1992, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V14, P1
   WOLTMANELPERS J, 2002, ADV CONSUM RES, V29, P57
   WrightIsak C, 1997, ADVERT CONS, P218
   YI YJ, 1990, J CONSUM RES, V17, P215, DOI 10.1086/208551
   YI YJ, 1990, J ADVERTISING, V19, P40
   ZEITLIN DM, 1986, J ADVERTISING RES, V26, P34
   Zhao XS, 1997, J ADVERTISING RES, V37, P57
   ZILLMANN D, 1971, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V7, P419, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(71)90075-8
NR 58
TC 2
BP 33
EP 49
PY 2009
PD FAL
VL 38
IS 3
DI 10.2753/JOA0091-3367380303
GA 495MR
UT WOS:000269897700003
ER

PT J
AU Beyer, K
   Dye, L
   Bengel, J
   Strauss, B
AF Beyer, K
   Dye, L
   Bengel, J
   Strauss, B
TI Coping with involuntary childlessness. A problem relevant for
   psychotherapy?
SO PSYCHOTHERAPEUT
J9 PSYCHOTHERAPEUT
LA German
DT Article
C1 Klinikum Friedrich Schiller Univ Jena, Inst Med Psychol, D-07740 Jena, Germany.
   Univ Freiburg, Inst Psychol, Abt Rehabil Psychol, D-7800 Freiburg, Germany.
RP Beyer, K, Klinikum Friedrich Schiller Univ Jena, Inst Med Psychol, Stoystr 3, D-07740 Jena, Germany.
EM karla.beyer@med.uni-jena.de
DE long term childlessness; infertility; well-being; life-satisfaction
ID IN-VITRO FERTILIZATION; PSYCHOLOGICAL ADJUSTMENT; INFERTILE COUPLES;
   PSYCHOSOCIAL ADJUSTMENT; FERTILITY PROBLEMS; WOMEN; IVF; DEPRESSION;
   STRATEGIES; DISTRESS
AB The article reviews current research in relation to two aspects of involuntary childlessness; firstly, the extent to which involuntary childlessness can be considered a critical life-event and secondly, the short-term effects of childlessness on life-satisfaction and well-being. A study is reported in which 68 middle-aged women (45 to 65 years) who are long term childless because of infertility, are investigated. The study focuses on the extent to which unfilled desire for a child has long term effects on well-being and life-satisfaction. The control group comprised 68 women who did not suffer from fertility problems and became pregnant spontaneously. Life-satisfaction and well-being were assessed using the life-satisfaction questionaire (FLZ; Fahrenberg et al. 2000) and the SCL-90-R (Symptome-Checklist, Derogatis, the German version of Franke 1995). The study shows clearly that psychological well-being is significantly lower in childless middle-aged women compared to women of the same mean age, who have a child. No significant differences were found in social well-being and health. The results support the view that unwanted childlessness may become a chronic stressor. Unintentionally childless middle-aged women do not constitute a clinical group whose need for psychotherapy is urgent. However, the development of specific counselling for women who fail to conceive and those who remain childless in the long term is recommended.
CR ABBEY A, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P455, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.3.455
   Anderson KM, 2003, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V54, P353, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(02)00398-7
   BARAM D, 1988, J PSYCHOSOM OBST GYN, V9, P181, DOI 10.3109/01674828809016800
   Bar-Hava M, 2001, J SEX MARITAL THER, V27, P389, DOI 10.1080/713846818
   BEAUREPAIRE J, 1994, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V38, P229, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(94)90118-X
   Bengel J, 2000, Z KLIN PSYCHOL-FORSC, V29, P3, DOI 10.1026//0084-5345.29.1.3
   Berghuis JP, 2002, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V70, P433, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.70.2.433
   Beutel M, 1999, ANDROLOGIA, V31, P27, DOI 10.1046/j.1439-0272.1999.00231.x
   BOEGER A, 1999, REP PSYCHOL, V5, P367
   Boivin J, 2001, HUM REPROD, V16, P1301, DOI 10.1093/humrep/16.6.1301
   Boivin J, 2003, SOC SCI MED, V57, P2325, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(03)00138-2
   Brahler E, 2001, REPRODUKTIONSMEDIZIN, V17, P157, DOI 10.1007/s004440100264
   Bringhenti F, 1997, ACTA OBSTET GYN SCAN, V76, P431, DOI 10.3109/00016349709047824
   Bullinger M., 2002, HANDLUNGSFELDER PSYC, P308
   Chiba H, 1997, GYNECOL OBSTET INVES, V43, P171
   Daniluk JC, 2001, J COUNS DEV, V79, P439
   DELIZ T, 2004, PSYCHOL INTERVENTION
   Demyttenaere K, 1998, FERTIL STERIL, V69, P1026, DOI 10.1016/S0015-0282(98)00089-2
   EDELMANN RJ, 1994, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V38, P355, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(94)90040-X
   Exley C, 2001, HEALTH, V5, P112, DOI 10.1177/136345930100500106
   FAHRENBERG J, 2000, FRAGEBOOGEN LEBENSZU
   Franke GH, 1995, SCL90R
   GIBSON DM, 2002, J MENT HLTH COUNS, V14, P68
   Gonzalez L O, 2000, Issues Ment Health Nurs, V21, P619, DOI 10.1080/01612840050110317
   Greil AL, 1997, SOC SCI MED, V45, P1679, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(97)00102-0
   HAUSLER B, 2003, BUNDESGESUNDHBL, V46, P655, DOI 10.1007/s00103-003-0651-0
   Hirsch A M, 1995, J Obstet Gynecol Neonatal Nurs, V24, P517, DOI 10.1111/j.1552-6909.1995.tb02389.x
   HYNES GJ, 1992, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V65, P269
   Lukse MP, 1999, OBSTET GYNECOL, V93, P245, DOI 10.1016/S0029-7844(98)00432-3
   MENDOLA R, 1990, COGNITIVE THER RES, V14, P79, DOI 10.1007/BF01173526
   Mindes EJ, 2003, SOC SCI MED, V56, P2165, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(02)00221-6
   NINGEL K, 2000, UNGEWOLLTE KINDERLOS, P35
   Oddens BJ, 1999, HUM REPROD, V14, P255, DOI 10.1093/humrep/14.1.255
   Onnen-Isemann C., 2000, WENN FAMILIENBILDUNG
   Prattke T W, 1993, J Obstet Gynecol Neonatal Nurs, V22, P516, DOI 10.1111/j.1552-6909.1993.tb01837.x
   SCHREIBER B, 2001, PSYCHOSOZIALE BETREU
   SOLVA M, 1995, Z GESUNDHEITSPSYCHOL, V4, P292
   STAMMER H, 2001, THESIS U HEIDELBERG
   Straub B, 2004, FERTILITATSSTORUNGEN
   Strauss B., 2000, UNGEWOLLTE KINDERLOS
   STROWITZKI T, 1996, UNGEWOLLTE KINDERLOS
   Wischmann T, 2003, GYNAKOLOGE, V36, P125, DOI 10.1007/s00129-002-1328-8
   Wischmann T, 2001, HUM REPROD, V16, P1753, DOI 10.1093/humrep/16.8.1753
NR 43
TC 1
BP 331
EP 340
PY 2004
PD SEP
VL 49
IS 5
DI 10.1007/s00278-004-0387-9
GA 863IX
UT WOS:000224556000003
ER

PT S
AU Song, ML
   Chen, C
   Bu, JJ
   You, MY
AF Song, ML
   Chen, C
   Bu, JJ
   You, MY
TI Speech emotion recognition and intensity estimation
SO COMPUTATIONAL SCIENCE AND ITS APPLICATIONS - ICCSA 2004, PT 4
J9 LECT NOTES COMPUT SC
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Zhejiang Univ, Coll Comp Sci, Hangzhou 310027, Peoples R China.
RP Song, ML, Zhejiang Univ, Coll Comp Sci, Hangzhou 310027, Peoples R China.
ID HIDDEN MARKOV-MODELS
AB In this paper, a system for speech emotion analysis is presented. On a corpus of over 1700 utterances from an individual, the feature vector stream is extracted for each utterance based on short time log frequency power coefficients (LFCC). Using the feature vector streams, we trained Hidden Markov Models (HMMs) to recognize seven basic categories emotions: neutral, happiness, anger, sadness, surprise, fear. Furthermore, the intensity of the basic emotion is divided into 3 levels. And we trained 18 sub-HMMs to identify the intensity of the recognized emotions. Experiment result shows that the emotion recognition rate and the estimation of intensity performed by our system are of good and convincing quality.
CR AMIR N, 1998, P ICSLP 98 DEC, P225
   Becchetti C., 1998, SPEECH RECOGNITION T
   DELLAERT F, P ICSLP 1996
   Ekman P, 1978, FACIAL ACTION CODING
   FORNEY GD, 1973, P IEEE, V61, P268, DOI 10.1109/PROC.1973.9030
   Lien JJJ, 1998, PROC CVPR IEEE, P853, DOI 10.1109/CVPR.1998.698704
   NAKATSU R, 1999, P 3 ACM C CREAT COGN, P135, DOI 10.1145/317561.317585
   NWE TL, 2003, P 2003 IEEE INT C AC, V2, P9
   Nwe TL, 2003, SPEECH COMMUN, V41, P603, DOI 10.1016/S01167-6393(03)00099-2
   PAESCHKE A, 2000, P ISCA WORKSH SPEECH
   PETRUSHIN V, 2000, P ICSLP 2000 JUN
   Rabiner L., 1993, FUNDAMENTALS SPEECH
   RABINER LR, 1989, P IEEE, V77, P257, DOI 10.1109/5.18626
   YAN L, 2001, P 9 ACM INT C MULT
NR 14
TC 1
BP 406
EP 413
PY 2004
VL 3046
GA BAE52
UT WOS:000221854800043
ER

PT J
AU Lo Castro, AM
   Schlebusch, L
AF Lo Castro, Ann-Marie
   Schlebusch, Lourens
TI The measurement of stress in breast cancer patients
SO SOUTH AFRICAN JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 S AFR J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ KwaZulu Natal, Nelson R Mandela Sch Med, Dept Behav Med, Fac Hlth Sci, ZA-4013 Durban, South Africa.
RP Lo Castro, AM, Univ KwaZulu Natal, Nelson R Mandela Sch Med, Dept Behav Med, Fac Hlth Sci, Private Bag 7, ZA-4013 Durban, South Africa.
EM schlebuschl@ukzn.ac.za
DE breast cancer; cancer; depression; quality of life; stress; Stress
   Symptom Checklist (SSCL); well-being
ID MODEL
AB The assessment of stress among breast cancer patients is reported in the present article. The aim of the study was to evaluate the complex interplay of stress-related physical, psychological, and behavioural reactions to breast cancer. The further validation of a stress measure, the Stress Symptom Checklist (SSCL), assisted this process. The sample consisted of a cross-cultural group of randomly selected black (n = 100) and white (n = 100) women patients with breast cancer. The statistical methods included descriptive, inferential, and multivariate analyses. which were used to analyse the research data. The results clearly indicated that symptoms of unhealthy stress, as evidenced by the SSCL, emerged as separate from the symptoms of associated variables, such as loneliness, depression, body-image dysphoria, and quality of life, further validating the SSCL as a reliable instrument for measuring stress. Both groups of patients showed clinically significant levels of stress, although there was no significant difference in overall stress between the black and white patient groups. The absence of unhealthy levels of stress is expected to contribute positively to breast cancer patients' quality of life and subjective well-being.
CR *ACS, 1999, CANC FACTS FIG
   Adams J. D., 1980, UNDERSTANDING MANAGI
   ALBERTS AS, 1993, KNOWLEDGE BEATS CANC
   ALLMAN BJB, 1986, EFFICACY STRESS MANA
   ANTHONY P, 1996, STRATEGIC HUMAN RESO
   Cannon WB, 1942, AM ANTHROPOL, V44, P169, DOI 10.1525/aa.1942.44.2.02a00010
   ENGEL GL, 1980, AM J PSYCHIAT, V137, P535
   FAYERS P, 1999, EORTC QUALITY LIFE Q
   FURNISS F, 1998, PSYCHOONCOLOGY BEHAV, P27
   Gagnon Pierre, 1993, Cancer Bulletin (Houston), V45, P538
   GERTIS LJ, 1997, PSYCHONEUROIMMUNOLOG
   Hirshberg C, 1995, REMARKABLE RECOVERY
   Kerlinger F. N., 1986, FDN BEHAV RES
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Lazarus RS., 1966, PSYCHOL STRESS COPIN
   LOCASTRO AM, 1996, THESIS U S AFRICA PE
   LOCASTRO AM, 2003, THESIS U KWAZULU NAT
   LOVIBOND PF, 1995, BEHAV RES THER, V33, P335, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(94)00075-U
   MATALANE LJT, 1993, INT J NURS STUD, V30, P143
   Moorey S, 1989, PSYCHOL THERAPY PATI
   Mqoqi N, 2004, INCIDENCE HISTOLOGIC
   ROKACH A, 1988, J PSYCHOL, V122, P531
   SCHLEBUSCH L, 1998, PSYCHOONCOLOGY BEHAV
   SCHLEBUSCH L, 1993, CANC CAN BE BEATEN B
   SCHLEBUSCH L, 1999, PSYCHOL RECOVERY CAN
   Schlebusch L, 2000, MIND SHIFT STRESS MA
   Schlebusch L, 2004, S AFR J PSYCHOL, V34, P327
   Spencer SM, 1999, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V18, P159, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.18.2.159
   Spiegel David, 1997, Seminars in Oncology, V24, P36
   SPIELBERGER CD, 1994, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V9, P199
   *UICC, 1978, TNM CLASS MAL TUM
NR 31
TC 2
BP 762
EP 779
PY 2006
PD NOV
VL 36
IS 4
GA 120NC
UT WOS:000243090600007
ER

PT J
AU LEYS, S
AF LEYS, S
TI CHINESE SHADOWS - BUREAUCRACY, HAPPINESS, HISTORY
SO NEW YORK REVIEW OF BOOKS
J9 NEW YORK REV BOOKS
LA English
DT Article
CR CHUNGKUNG YC, 1972, RES CHINESE COMMUNIS, P67
   EASTMAN LE, 1972, CHINA Q          JAN
   GOLDMAN M, 1967, LITERARY DISSENT COM
   HSIA CT, 1961, HISTORY MODERN CHINE
   RUSSELL B, 1926, PROBLEM CHINA, P200
   SCHRAM S, 1974, TT MAO UNREHEARSED T, P184
   SU HL, 1971, WO LUN LU HSUN
   TEIWES F, 1973, NOV S CONT CHIN CANB
   YU WW, 1933, FUTURE          0707
   1974, HUNGCHI
   1963, LU HSUN CHUANCHI, V1, P316
   1957, YICHIUWULIU NIEN CHU, P226
NR 12
TC 1
BP 17
EP &
PY 1977
VL 24
IS 10
GA EP602
UT WOS:A1977EP60200009
ER

PT J
AU Michele, B
   Katia, LIP
   Barbara, B
   Maria-Engracia, L
AF Michele, Baumann
   Katia, Lurbe i Puerto
   Barbara, Bucki
   Maria-Engracia, Leandro
TI Two years post-stroke, predictors of survivors' life satisfaction:
   Common associations between Luxembourg and Portugal
SO PSYCHOLOGY & HEALTH
J9 PSYCHOL HEALTH
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
NR 0
TC 0
BP 90
EP 90
PY 2011
VL 26
GA 882JR
UT WOS:000299560400245
ER

PT J
AU Morrison, PS
AF Morrison, Philip S.
TI Local Expressions of Subjective Well-being: The New Zealand Experience
SO REGIONAL STUDIES
J9 REG STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 Victoria Univ Wellington, Sch Geog Environm & Earth Sci, Wellington, New Zealand.
RP Morrison, PS, Victoria Univ Wellington, Sch Geog Environm & Earth Sci, POB 600, Wellington, New Zealand.
EM Philip.Morrison@vuw.ac.nz
DE Subjective well-being; Happiness; Satisfaction; Quality of life; Cities;
   New Zealand
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; HAPPINESS; SATISFACTION; CITIES; UNEMPLOYMENT;
   ENVIRONMENT; MIGRATION; OUTCOMES; MODEL
AB MORRISON P. S. Local expressions of subjective well-being: the New Zealand experience, Regional Studies. Students of regional science have been preoccupied with economic drivers while at the same time implicitly assuming that increasing urban size and density raises local well-being. However, the geography of happiness may not mirror the geography of growth. Rather, there is a localization to the paradox of affluence mainly because raising population density in order to realize agglomeration economies can lower subjective well-being. This paper offers empirical support for this proposition by estimating city fixed-effects for three separate measures of subjective well-being while controlling for the characteristics of individuals as well as their perceptions of accessibility and social capital.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   BAILLY A., 1981, GEOGRAPHIE BIEN ETRE
   Ballas Dimitris, 2007, Int J Epidemiol, V36, P1244, DOI 10.1093/ije/dym182
   BARCUS H., 2004, REG STUD, V39, P643
   Berry BJL, 2009, CITIES, V26, P117, DOI 10.1016/j.cities.2009.01.005
   Bramston P, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V59, P261, DOI 10.1023/A:1019617921082
   Brereton F, 2008, ECOL ECON, V65, P386, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2007.07.008
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   Campbell A, 1981, SENSE WELL BEING AM
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   Clark AE, 2008, J ECON LIT, V46, P95, DOI 10.1257/jel.46.1.95
   CUMMINS R. A., 2005, 121 DEAK U SCH PSYCH
   CUMMINS R. A., 1999, URBAN QUALITY LIFE C, P51
   Cummins RA, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V52, P55, DOI 10.1023/A:1007027822521
   Diener E., 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P325
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Di Tella R, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P335, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.1.335
   Dolan P., 2006, RES RELATIONSHIP WEL
   Dolan P., 2006, REV RES INFLUENCES P
   Dorling D., 2007, POVERTY WEALTH PLACE
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   EASTERLI.RA, 1973, PUBLIC INTEREST, P3
   ECKERSLEY R, 2000, J HAPPINESS STUDIES, V0001
   Frey BS, 2008, HAPPINESS REVOLUTION
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Giannias DA, 1998, URBAN STUD, V35, P2241, DOI 10.1080/0042098983863
   Glaeser Edward, 2000, BROOKINGS WHARTON PA, P101
   Glasmeier A, 2008, CAMB J REG ECON SOC, V1, P1, DOI 10.1093/cjres/rsn004
   GOMES L., 2005, IMAGINING EDEN
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2007, ECOL ECON, V60, P509, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2005.12.005
   Halpern D., 2005, SOCIAL CAPITAL
   Headey B., 2006, FAMILIES INCOMES JOB
   HELLIWELL J., 2003, 11807 NBER
   Helliwell J., 2005, SCI WELL BEING, P435
   Helliwell J., 2005, 11759 NBER
   Hosmer D. W., 1989, APPL LOGISTIC REGRES
   Inglehart R, 2008, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P264, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6924.2008.00078.x
   Jensen MJ, 1997, ANN REGIONAL SCI, V31, P431, DOI 10.1007/s001680050057
   Kahneman D, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P3, DOI 10.1257/089533006776526030
   Kamp IV, 2003, LANDSCAPE URBAN PLAN, V65, P5
   Knox P., 1975, SOCIAL WELL BEING SP
   Lane RE, 2000, LOSS HAPPINESS MARKE
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   LEE N., 2005, IDEOPOLIS KNOWLEDGE
   Levine RV, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V85, P461, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9091-9
   Liberato ASQ, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V76, P233, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-1098-5
   Lu M, 1998, ENVIRON PLANN A, V30, P1473, DOI 10.1068/a301473
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   Lundholm E, 2006, GEOGR ANN B, V88B, P35, DOI 10.1111/j.0435-3684.2006.00204.x
   MacKerron G, 2009, ECOL ECON, V68, P1441, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2008.10.004
   Marans Robert W., 2003, Landscape and Urban Planning, V65, P73, DOI 10.1016/S0169-2046(02)00239-6
   MARE D. C., 2008, 200812 MOT EC PUBL P
   McCann P., 2009, NZ EC PAPERS, V43, P279
   McCrea R., 2006, APPL RES QUAL LIFE, V1, P79, DOI DOI 10.1007/S11482-006-9002-2
   MCKELVEY RD, 1975, J MATH SOCIOL, V4, P103
   MILLER E., 2008, KOTUITUI NZ J SOCIAL, V3, P15
   MORRISON P. S., 2007, SOC POLICY J N Z, V30, P74
   OSWALD A. J., 2003, PSYCHOLOGIST     MAR, VMarch, P13
   Pacione Michael, 2003, Landscape and Urban Planning, V65, P19, DOI 10.1016/S0169-2046(02)00234-7
   Pasinetti L. L., 2005, EC HAPPINESS FRAMING, P336
   Peiro A., 2006, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V35, P348, DOI 10.1016/j.socec.2005.11.042
   PUTNAM RD, 1995, J DEMOCRACY, V0006
   QUALITY OF LIFE TEAM, 2007, QUAL LIF SURV 2006 N
   QUALITY OF LIFE TEAM, 2005, QUAL LIF NZ 12 LARG
   QUALITY OF LIFE TEAM, 2003, QUAL LIF NZ 8 LARG C
   Rehdanz K, 2005, ECOL ECON, V52, P111, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2004.06.015
   ROSE E., 2005, SOCIAL VALUES REPORT
   Rosen Sherwin, 1986, HDB LABOR EC, V1, P641, DOI 10.1016/S1573-4463(86)01015-5
   SCHNEIDER M, 1975, SOC INDIC RES, V1, P495, DOI 10.1007/BF00353066
   SHIELDS M., 2003, 2403 MELB I APPL EC
   Shields MA, 2009, J POPUL ECON, V22, P421, DOI 10.1007/s00148-007-0146-7
   SHIN DC, 1978, SOC INDIC RES, V5, P475, DOI 10.1007/BF00352944
   Smith D. M., 1973, GEOGRAPHY SOCIAL WEL
   Smith D. M., 1977, HUMAN GEOGRAPHY WELF
   Sointu E, 2005, SOCIOL REV, V53, P255, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-954X.2005.00513.x
   UMR RESEARCH, 2008, HAPP NZ DEM PERSP
   van Praag BMS, 2005, ECON J, V115, P224, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00967.x
   VEENHOVEN R, 1997, REV QUEBECOISE PSYCH, V0018
   Veenhoven R., 1993, HAPPINESS NATIONS SU
   Warr P. B., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P392
   Welsch H, 2006, ECOL ECON, V58, P801, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2005.09.006
   Winkelmann R, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P421, DOI 10.1007/s10902-008-9097-2
   WISH NB, 1986, AM J ECON SOCIOL, V45, P93, DOI 10.1111/j.1536-7150.1986.tb01906.x
NR 83
TC 3
BP 1039
EP 1058
PY 2011
VL 45
IS 8
DI 10.1080/00343401003792476
GA 794TE
UT WOS:000292923400002
ER

PT J
AU Hsee, CK
   Hastie, R
   Chen, JQ
AF Hsee, Christopher K.
   Hastie, Reid
   Chen, Jingqiu
TI Hedonomics Bridging Decision Research With Happiness Research
SO PERSPECTIVES ON PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCE
J9 PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Hsee, Christopher K.; Hastie, Reid] Univ Chicago, Grad Sch Business, Chicago, IL 60637 USA.
   [Chen, Jingqiu] Shanghai Jiao Tong Univ, Shanghai, Peoples R China.
RP Hsee, CK, Univ Chicago, Grad Sch Business, Chicago, IL 60637 USA.
EM chris.hsee@chicagogsb.edu; reid.hastie@chicagogsb.edu;
   clairepku@gmail.com
ID REFERENCE POINTS; PREFERENCE REVERSALS; SEPARATE EVALUATIONS; POSITIVE
   PSYCHOLOGY; EMOTIONAL-REACTIONS; SOCIAL JUDGMENT; DURABILITY BIAS;
   SELF-COMMAND; SUNK COST; CHOICE
AB One way to increase happiness is to increase the objective levels of external outcomes; another is to improve the presentation and choices among external outcomes without increasing their objective levels. Economists focus on the first method. We advocate the second, which we call hedonomics. Hedonomics studies (a) relationships between presentations (how a given set of outcomes are arranged among themselves or relative to other outcomes) and happiness and (b) relationships between choice (which option among alternative options one chooses) and happiness.
CR Ainslie G., 2001, BREAKDOWN WILL
   Ames DR, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P461, DOI 10.1177/0146167203261890
   AMIR O, 2004, DECISION RULES UNPUB
   Ariely D., 2003, TIME DECISION EC PSY, P323
   Ariely D, 2000, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V129, P524, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.129.4.524
   Ariely D, 2000, J CONSUM RES, V27, P279, DOI 10.1086/317585
   Ariely D, 2003, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V91, P128, DOI 10.1016/S0749-5978(03)00061-X
   ARKES HR, 1985, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V35, P124, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(85)90049-4
   Arkes HR, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P591, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.5.591
   Baron J, 2003, MED DECIS MAKING, V23, P422, DOI 10.1177/0272989X03257277
   Baumeister R. F., 2003, TIME DECISION EC PSY, P201
   Baumeister RF, 2004, HDB SELF REGULATION
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1996, PSYCHOL INQ, V1, P1
   Benartzi S, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P79, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.1.79
   BENARTZI S, 1995, Q J ECON, V110, P73, DOI 10.2307/2118511
   Bentham J., 1948, INTRO PRINCIPLES MOR
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   Botti S, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P312, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.3.312
   Breiter HC, 2001, NEURON, V30, P619, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(01)00303-8
   Brenner L, 1999, PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P225, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00141
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   Buehler R, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P1480, DOI 10.1177/01461672012711009
   Campbell A, 1981, SENSE WELL BEING AM
   Carmon Z, 2003, J CONSUM RES, V30, P15, DOI 10.1086/374701
   CLARK A, J EC LIT IN PRESS
   Clark AE, 1999, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V39, P179, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(99)00031-1
   Damasio A., 2006, DESCARTES ERROR EMOT
   De Martino B, 2006, SCIENCE, V313, P684, DOI 10.1126/science.1128356
   DeSteno D, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P397, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.78.3.397
   Diener E, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P81, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00415
   Diener E, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V57, P119, DOI 10.1023/A:1014411319119
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   DIENER E, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P195, DOI 10.1007/BF01079018
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener E, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P305, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.4.305
   Diener E., 2004, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V5, P1, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.0963-7214.2004.00501001.X
   Dunn EW, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P1421, DOI 10.1177/0146167203256867
   EASTERLIN R, 2005, IS THERE IRON UNPUB
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Frank R., 1985, CHOOSING RIGHT POND
   Frank R. H., 1996, WINNER TAKE ALL SOC
   Frank Robert H., 2000, LUXURY FEVER MONEY H
   FREDRICKSON BL, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P45, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.1.45
   Fredrickson BL, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P577, DOI 10.1080/026999300402808
   Frey B. S., 2004, EC CONSEQUENCE UNPUB
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Gilbert D., 2006, STUMBLING HAPPINESS
   Gilbert D. T., 2002, WISDOM FEELING PSYCH, P114
   Gilbert DT, 2002, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V88, P430, DOI 10.1006/obhd.2001.2982
   Gilbert DT, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P617, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.3.617
   GROSS JJ, 1994, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V31, P460, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1994.tb01049.x
   Hagerty MR, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P764, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.4.764
   Headey B., 1992, UNDERSTANDING HAPPIN
   Heath C, 1999, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V38, P79, DOI 10.1006/cogp.1998.0708
   HELSON H, 1964, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE
   Heyman J, 2004, MOTIV EMOTION, V28, P65, DOI 10.1023/B:MOEM.0000027278.22201.68
   Hsee CK, 1996, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V67, P247, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1996.0077
   HSEE CK, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P341, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.60.3.341
   Hsee CK, 2007, EMOTION, V7, P213, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.7.1.213
   Hsee CK, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P576, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.125.5.576
   Hsee CK, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P680, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.5.680
   Hsee CK, 1998, J CONSUM RES, V25, P175, DOI 10.1086/209534
   Hsee CK, 2006, TRENDS COGN SCI, V10, P31, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2005.11.007
   Hsee CK, 2003, J CONSUM RES, V30, P1, DOI 10.1086/374702
   HSEE CK, 1994, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P96, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1994.1005
   HSEE CK, J MARKETING IN PRESS
   HSEE CK, HDB CONSUME IN PRESS
   HUPPERT F, 2006, SCI HAPPINESS
   Iyengar SS, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P995, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.6.995
   Kahneman D., 1992, Journal of Behavioral Decision Making, V5, DOI 10.1002/bdm.3960050304
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Kahneman D, 2004, SCIENCE, V306, P1776, DOI 10.1126/science.1103572
   KAHNEMAN D, 1994, J INST THEOR ECON, V150, P18
   Kahneman D, 2004, AM ECON REV, V94, P429, DOI 10.1257/0002828041301713
   Kahneman D., 2000, CHOICES VALUES FRAME, P673
   KAHNEMAN D, 2008, EDGE ANN QUESTION 23
   KAHNEMAN D, 1992, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V51, P296, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(92)90015-Y
   KAHNEMAN D, 1979, ECONOMETRICA, V47, P263, DOI 10.2307/1914185
   KAHNEMAN D, 2006, SCI WELL BEING, P285
   KAHNEMAN D, 1993, PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P401, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1993.tb00589.x
   Kahneman D, 1997, Q J ECON, V112, P375, DOI 10.1162/003355397555235
   Karney BR, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P959, DOI 10.1177/01461672002610006
   Kimball M, 2006, UTILITY HAPPIN UNPUB
   Kivetz R, 2002, J MARKETING RES, V39, P155, DOI 10.1509/jmkr.39.2.155.19084
   Kivetz R, 2002, J CONSUM RES, V29, P199, DOI 10.1086/341571
   Kurtz JL, 2007, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P979, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2006.10.020
   Lam KCH, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V31, P1296, DOI 10.1177/0146167205274691
   Lane RE, 2000, LOSS HAPPINESS MARKE
   Larsen JT, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P325, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.00677.x
   LARSEN RJ, 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P73
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   LEIGH A, 2007, AUSTR EC REV, V59, P176
   Lerner JS, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P146, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.1.146
   Levine LJ, 1997, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V126, P165, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.126.2.165
   Loewenstein G., 1999, GETTING HOOKED RATIO
   LOEWENSTEIN G, 1992, CHOICE TIME, P213
   LOEWENSTEIN G, 1991, J LABOR ECON, V9, P67, DOI 10.1086/298259
   LOEWENSTEIN G, 2008, WHICH MAKES LIFE WOR
   Loewenstein G, 2003, Q J ECON, V118, P1209, DOI 10.1162/003355303322552784
   LOEWENSTEIN G, 1987, ECON J, V97, P668
   Loewenstein G., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P302
   Loewenstein G, 1996, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V65, P272, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1996.0028
   LOEWENSTEIN GF, 1993, PSYCHOL REV, V100, P91, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.100.1.91
   Lucas RE, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P527, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.527
   LUCE MF, 2001, CONFLICT TRADEOFFS D
   LYKKEN D, 1999, HAPPINESS WHAT TWINS
   LYUBOMIRSKY S, 2007, HOW HAPPINESS SCI AP
   Mather M, 2000, PSYCHOL SCI, V11, P132, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00228
   McGraw AP, 2005, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P438, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2004.09.001
   MELLERS B, 2004, CURRENT DIRECTIONS P, V10, P210
   Mellers B, 1999, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V128, P332, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.128.3.332
   MELLERS BA, 1983, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V19, P157, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(83)90035-5
   Mellers BA, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P910, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.126.6.910
   MOREWEDGE C, 2006, ATTRIBUTES EVA UNPUB
   MOREWEDGE C, 2007, CONSUMING EXPE UNPUB
   Morewedge CK, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P626, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2005.01585.x
   Niedrich RW, 2001, J CONSUM RES, V28, P339, DOI 10.1086/323726
   NISBETT RE, 1969, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V12, P289, DOI 10.1037/h0027799
   Novemsky N, 2003, J CONSUM RES, V29, P507, DOI 10.1086/346246
   O'Donoghue T, 1999, AM ECON REV, V89, P103, DOI 10.1257/aer.89.1.103
   Oishi S, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P1398, DOI 10.1177/01461702236871
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   PARDUCCI A, 1965, PSYCHOL REV, V72, P407, DOI 10.1037/h0022602
   Parducci A., 1995, HAPPINESS PLEASURE J
   Patterson J. M., 1993, COGNITIVE COPING FAM, P221
   Prelec D., 1991, STRATEGY CHOICE, P319
   Rachlin H., 1992, CHOICE TIME, P93
   Ratner RK, 1999, J CONSUM RES, V26, P1, DOI 10.1086/209547
   Read D, 1998, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V76, P189, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1998.2803
   Reder M. W, 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E
   Riis J, 2005, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V134, P3, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.134.1.3
   Roese NJ, 1997, PSYCHOL BULL, V121, P133, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.121.1.133
   Russell B., 1930, CONQUEST HAPPINESS
   Salovey P, 1993, HDB MENTAL CONTROL, P258
   Samuelson P.A., 1947, FDN EC ANAL
   SCHELLING TC, 1984, AM ECON REV, V74, P1
   SCHELLING TC, 1980, PUBLIC INTEREST, P94
   Schkade DA, 1998, PSYCHOL SCI, V9, P340, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00066
   Schreiber CA, 2000, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V129, P27, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.129.1.27
   SCHULZ R, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1162, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.5.1162
   Schwartz B., 2004, PARADOX CHOICE WHY M
   Schwartz N., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   SCHWARZ N, USING CALEN IN PRESS
   SCITOVSKY T, 1978, JOYLESS EC INQUIRY H
   Seligman M., 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   Seligman M. E. P., 1991, LEARNED OPTIMISM
   Seligman M. E. P., 1993, WHAT YOU CAN CHANGE
   Seligman MEP, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P774, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.8.774
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Seligman MEP, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P410, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.5.410
   SHAFIR E, 1993, COGNITION, V49, P11, DOI 10.1016/0010-0277(93)90034-S
   Simonson I, 2000, J CONSUM RES, V27, P49, DOI 10.1086/314308
   SIMONSON I, 1990, J MARKETING RES, V27, P150, DOI 10.2307/3172842
   SIMONSON I, 1989, J CONSUM RES, V16, P158, DOI 10.1086/209205
   Slovic P, 2002, HEURISTICS BIASES PS
   SMITH DM, 2008, DARK SIDE HOPE UNPUB
   SMITH RH, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P317, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.56.3.317
   Stutzer A, 2004, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V54, P89, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2003.04.003
   Stutzer A., 2002, HAPPINESS EC EC I AF
   THALER R, 1980, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V1, P39, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(80)90051-7
   Thaler R., 1985, MARKET SCI, V4, P199, DOI DOI 10.1287/MKSC.4.3.199
   Thaler RH, 1999, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V12, P183, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0771(199909)12:3<183::AID-BDM318>3.0.CO;2-F
   THALER RH, 1981, J POLIT ECON, V89, P392, DOI 10.1086/260971
   THALER RH, 1990, MANAGE SCI, V36, P643, DOI 10.1287/mnsc.36.6.643
   TIAN G, 2007, FORMAL EC THEO UNPUB
   TVERSKY A, 1990, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P101
   TYC VL, 1992, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V12, P275, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(92)90138-X
   Van Boven L, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P66, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.1.66
   Van Boven L, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P1193, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.6.1193
   Van Boven L, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P1159, DOI 10.1177/0146167203254597
   van Osselaer SMJ, 2004, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V14, P257, DOI 10.1207/s15327663jcp1403_7
   Varey C., 1992, Journal of Behavioral Decision Making, V5, DOI 10.1002/bdm.3960050303
   VEENHOVEN R, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00292648
   WEDELL DH, 1987, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V23, P230, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(87)90034-5
   WEDELL DH, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P341, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.3.341
   WILSON TD, 1993, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V19, P331, DOI 10.1177/0146167293193010
   Wilson TD, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P821, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.78.5.821
   Wilson TD, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P1648, DOI 10.1177/01461672012712008
   Wilson TD, 2003, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P345, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(03)01006-2
   WILSON TD, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P181, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.60.2.181
   Wilson Timothy D., 2003, SOC COGNITION, V21, P407
   Wirtz D, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P520, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.03455
   Hsee CK, 2003, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V16, P257, DOI 10.1002/bdm.445
   ZHANG J, 2006, SKEWNESS HAPPI UNPUB
NR 185
TC 16
BP 224
EP 243
PY 2008
PD MAY
VL 3
IS 3
DI 10.1111/j.1745-6924.2008.00076.x
GA 388DG
UT WOS:000261999900005
ER

PT J
AU TESCH, S
   WHITBOURNE, SK
   NEHRKE, MF
AF TESCH, S
   WHITBOURNE, SK
   NEHRKE, MF
TI FRIENDSHIP, SOCIAL-INTERACTION AND SUBJECTIVE WELL-BEING OF OLDER MEN IN
   AN INSTITUTIONAL SETTING
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF AGING & HUMAN DEVELOPMENT
J9 INT J AGING HUM DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 VET ADM MED CTR,BATH,NY 14210.
   UNIV ROCHESTER,ROCHESTER,NY 14627.
CR ANDERSON NN, 1965, OLDER PEOPLE THEIR S
   BELL T, 1967, J GERONTOL, V22, P17
   ELLSWORTH RB, 1971, MACC BEHAVIORAL ADJU
   GRANEY MJ, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P701
   GUBRIUM JF, 1975, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V6, P29, DOI 10.2190/31LW-101Q-0PWX-VV9J
   HARTUP WW, CHILD SOCIAL DEV
   Havighurst R., 1968, MIDDLE AGE AGING
   HESS B, 1972, SOC AGE STRATIFICATI, V3
   LARSON R, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P109
   LAWTON MP, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P85
   LOWENTHAL MF, 1968, MIDDLE AGE AGING
   LOWENTHAL MF, 1977, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI
   LOWENTHAL MF, 1968, AM SOCIOL REV, V33, P20, DOI 10.2307/2092237
   MADDOX GL, 1963, SOC FORCES, V42, P195, DOI 10.2307/2575692
   MADDOX GL, 1968, MIDDLE AGE AGING
   Neugarten Bernice, 1968, MIDDLE AGE AGING
   PALMORE E, 1977, J GERONTOL, V32, P311
   PIHLBLAD CT, 1972, AGING HUM DEVELOP, V3, P323
   PIHLBLAD CT, 1965, OLDER PEOPLE THEIR S
   TOBIN SS, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P344
   TOWNSEND P, 1968, OLD PEOPLE 3 IND SOC
   ZBOROWSKI M, 1962, J GERONTOL, V17, P424
NR 22
TC 11
BP 317
EP 327
PY 1981
VL 13
IS 4
DI 10.2190/049N-3LKY-B8K7-1357
GA MT254
UT WOS:A1981MT25400005
TG GROUP3
ER

PT S
AU Corfman, K
   Raghunathan, R
AF Corfman, K
   Raghunathan, R
TI "Happiness shared is doubled: Social influence on experienced and
   remembered utility"
SO ADVANCES IN CONSUMER RESEARCH, VOL 26
J9 ADV CONSUM RES
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 NYU, New York, NY USA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 484
EP 484
PY 1999
VL 26
GA BQ08J
UT WOS:000087086800201
ER

PT J
AU Kornilaki, EN
   Chlouverakis, G
AF Kornilaki, EN
   Chlouverakis, G
TI The situational antecedents of pride and happiness: Developmental and
   domain differences
SO BRITISH JOURNAL OF DEVELOPMENTAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 BRIT J DEV PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Crete, Dept Presch Educ, Rethimnon 74100, Crete, Greece.
RP Kornilaki, EN, Univ Crete, Dept Presch Educ, Gallos Campus, Rethimnon 74100, Crete, Greece.
EM ekornilaki@edc.uoc.gr
ID MORAL EMOTIONS; VICTIMIZERS; JUDGMENTS; KNOWLEDGE; CHILDREN; OTHERS;
   SHAME
AB This study examines whether young children can differentiate between the situational antecedents of happiness and pride and the effect of the type of situation on the attribution of pride. One hundred and fifty 7-, 9- and 11-year-olds were asked to rate the extent to which two types of situations would elicit a protagonist's feelings of happiness and pride. Happy situations were expected to elicit happiness only, e.g. because the protagonist received a gift - a desirable result, but beyond his/her personal control. Achievement situations were expected to elicit both happiness and pride, e.g. because the protagonist won an award - a desirable and beneficial outcome for the agent which (s)he was responsible for bringing about. If the children could differentiate between the situational determinants of happiness and pride, they would be expected to give high ratings for pride in achievement situations only. To examine the effect of the type of situation on children's ratings for pride, discretionary moral situations were introduced in which the protagonist was performing a moral act for the benefit of a third person without personal cost (helping an old lady carry her shopping bags) or with cost (giving a sandwich to a hungry child). The results of the study revealed that only the 11-year-olds were able to fully differentiate between the two emotions. The type of situation affected children's ratings for pride. Children attributed less pride to the protagonist in moral situations, particularly in the cost condition, than to the protagonist in achievement situations.
CR ARSENIO WF, 1992, CHILD DEV, V63, P915, DOI 10.2307/1131243
   BRETHERTON I, 1986, CHILD DEV, V57, P529, DOI 10.2307/1130334
   Carey S, 1978, LINGUISTIC THEORY PS
   Eisenberg N., 1982, DEV PROSOCIAL BEHAV, P219
   Eisenberg N., 1991, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V12, P34
   EISENBERGBERG N, 1981, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V7, P17, DOI 10.1177/014616728171004
   Ferguson Tamara J., 1995, P174
   GRAHAM S, 1988, COGNITIVE DEV, V3, P71, DOI 10.1016/0885-2014(88)90031-7
   Harris P. L., 1989, CHILDREN EMOTION
   HARRIS PL, 1987, INT J BEHAV DEV, V10, P319
   Harter S, 1989, CHILDRENS UNDERSTAND, P81
   KAHN PH, 1992, CHILD DEV, V63, P416, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1992.tb01637.x
   Keller M, 2003, BRIT J DEV PSYCHOL, V21, P1, DOI 10.1348/026151003321164582
   Lourenco O, 1997, BRIT J DEV PSYCHOL, V15, P425
   MURGATROYD SJ, 1993, INT J BEHAV DEV, V16, P93
   NUNNERWINKLER G, 1988, CHILD DEV, V59, P1323, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1988.tb01501.x
   Olthof T, 2000, BRIT J DEV PSYCHOL, V18, P51, DOI 10.1348/026151000165562
   SEIDNER LB, 1988, CHILD DEV, V59, P367, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1988.tb01472.x
   SHAVER P, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1061, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.6.1061
   Smetana J, 1995, ANN CHILD DEV, V10, P83
   STIPEK DJ, 1983, HUM DEV, V26, P42
   Tangney June Price, 1995, P343
   Thompson R. A., 1989, CHILDRENS UNDERSTAND, P117
   THOMPSON RA, 1987, DEV PSYCHOL, V23, P124, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.23.1.124
   Turiel E., 1998, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V3, P863
   WILLIAMS C, 1994, DEV PSYCHOL, V30, P617, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.30.5.617
   Yuill N, 1996, BRIT J DEV PSYCHOL, V14, P457
NR 27
TC 6
BP 605
EP 619
PY 2004
PD NOV
VL 22
DI 10.1348/0261510042378245
GA 871AT
UT WOS:000225102000011
ER

PT J
AU Lee, HJ
   Lyu, J
   Lee, CM
   Burr, JA
AF Lee, Hyo Jung
   Lyu, Jiyoung
   Lee, Chae Man
   Burr, Jeffrey A.
TI Intergenerational financial exchange and the psychological well-being of
   older adults in the Republic of Korea
SO AGING & MENTAL HEALTH
J9 AGING MENT HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lee, Hyo Jung; Lyu, Jiyoung; Lee, Chae Man; Burr, Jeffrey A.] Univ Massachusetts, Dept Gerontol, Boston, MA 02125 USA.
RP Lee, HJ, Univ Massachusetts, Dept Gerontol, Harbor Campus, Boston, MA 02125 USA.
EM HyoJung.Lee001@umb.edu
DE Korean older adults; intergenerational exchange; life satisfaction;
   depression; instrumental aid
ID HONG-KONG CHINESE; DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS; SOCIAL SUPPORT; LIFE
   SATISFACTION; MENTAL-HEALTH; SOUTH-KOREA; SOCIOECONOMIC-STATUS; FAMILY
   SUPPORT; RECIPROCITY; PEOPLE
AB Objectives: This study examined whether the exchange of instrumental support (i.e., financial resources) among older adults and their children was related to the psychological well-being of older Koreans.Methods: Data from the Korean Longitudinal Study of Ageing were employed. Older adults who were aged 65 and older and who had at least one living child who did not live in the respondent's household were included (N = 3791). Well-being was measured with depressive symptoms (CES-D-10) and life satisfaction. For the direction model of exchange, giving and receiving support was assessed with financial aid (cash and non-cash). For the reciprocity model of exchange, four patterns of financial exchanges were identified: both giving and receiving, receiving only, giving only, and no exchange.Results: The results from the direction model showed that older adults who give financial support were less likely to be depressed and reported higher levels of life satisfaction. The effect of receiving support was not significant for depression but was related to higher levels of life satisfaction. The results from the reciprocity model showed that those who gave and received support had better psychological health compared to those who only received support.Conclusions: Both giving and receiving were positively related to the psychological well-being of older adults. Our results provide support for identity theory and equity theory as frameworks for understanding intergenerational exchange and well-being of older Koreans.
CR Agree Emily M, 2002, J Cross Cult Gerontol, V17, P269, DOI 10.1023/A:1023085818629
   ANTONUCCI TC, 1987, J GERONTOL, V42, P519
   Blazer D. G., 2009, J LIFELONG LEARNING, V7, P118
   Brown SL, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P320, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.14461
   Cheng ST, 2008, AGING MENT HEALTH, V12, P654, DOI 10.1080/13607860802343241
   Cheng ST, 2005, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V20, P465, DOI 10.1002/gps.1314
   Cheshire A, 2010, DISABIL REHABIL, V32, P1673, DOI 10.3109/09638281003649920
   Cho MJ, 1998, PSYCHIAT RES, V81, P341, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(98)00122-X
   Chou KL, 2004, AGING MENT HEALTH, V8, P212, DOI 10.1080/13607860410001669741
   Chou KL, 1999, AGING MENT HEALTH, V3, P328
   Chung S, 2008, HEALTH SOC CARE COMM, V16, P370, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2524.2007.00747.x
   Cohen S, 2004, AM PSYCHOL, V59, P676, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.59.8.676
   Davey A, 1998, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V53, pP86
   Do YK, 2012, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V67, P384, DOI 10.1093/geronb/gbs033
   Ferraro KF, 1999, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V54, pS3
   George L. K., 2006, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI, P320, DOI 10.1016/B978-012088388-2/50021-3
   Han G., 2000, FAMILY CULTURE, V12, P55
   Herrman H, 2002, PSYCHOL MED, V32, P889, DOI 10.1017/S003329170200586X
   Jang SN, 2009, SOC SCI MED, V69, P1608, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2009.09.007
   Jang SN, 2009, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V64, P677, DOI 10.1093/geronb/gbp014
   Jang Y, 2001, AGING MENT HEALTH, V5, P31
   KEITH PM, 1994, J COMP FAM STUD, V25, P223
   Kim EHW, 2011, AGEING SOC, V31, P953, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X10001030
   Kim H K, 2000, J Cross Cult Gerontol, V15, P331, DOI 10.1023/A:1006765300028
   Kim IK, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V62-3, P437, DOI 10.1023/A:1022617822399
   Kim K, 2011, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V66, P527, DOI 10.1093/geronb/gbr029
   Kim SY, 2012, INT J NURS PRACT, V18, P325, DOI 10.1111/j.1440-172X.2012.02050.x
   Krause N, 2000, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V55, pS323
   Lee EKO, 2011, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V72, P207, DOI 10.2190/AG.72.3.c
   LEE GR, 1995, J MARRIAGE FAM, V57, P823, DOI 10.2307/353935
   Lee I, 2010, AGING MENT HEALTH, V14, P57, DOI 10.1080/13607860903420997
   Lee J, 2011, RES AGING, V33, P551, DOI 10.1177/0164027511409440
   Lee M, 2007, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V64, P245, DOI 10.2190/C4U5-078N-R83L-P1MN
   Lowenstein A, 2007, J SOC ISSUES, V63, P865
   Moon SS, 2010, J BIOSOC SCI, V42, P409, DOI 10.1017/S0021932009990563
   Park JH, 2010, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V125, P234, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2010.02.109
   Pavot W., 2004, AGEING INT, V29, P113, DOI DOI 10.1007/S12126-004-1013-4
   Pinquart M, 2000, PSYCHOL AGING, V15, P187, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.15.2.187
   ROOK KS, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P145, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.1.145
   Shin S. H., 2011, INT NURS REV, V59, P252
   Silverstein M, 2006, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V61, pS256
   Silverstein M, 2002, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V57, pS3
   STOLLER EP, 1985, J MARRIAGE FAM, V47, P335, DOI 10.2307/352133
   Stryker S, 2000, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V63, P284, DOI 10.2307/2695840
   Sung K., 2000, AGING E W FAMILIES S, P41
   SUNG KT, 1995, GERONTOLOGIST, V35, P240
   Thoits PA, 2011, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V52, P145, DOI 10.1177/0022146510395592
   Thomas PA, 2010, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V65, P351, DOI 10.1093/geronb/gbp113
   Warner LM, 2010, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V15, P660, DOI 10.1177/1359105310368186
   Won C. W., 2002, J KOREAN GERIATR SOC, V6, P107
   Zarit S. H., 2007, MENTAL DISORDERS OLD
NR 51
TC 0
BP 30
EP 39
PY 2014
PD JAN 2
VL 18
IS 1
DI 10.1080/13607863.2013.784955
GA 272NK
UT WOS:000328467300005
ER

PT J
AU Rikala, M
   Korhonen, MJ
   Sulkava, R
   Hartikainen, S
AF Rikala, Maria
   Korhonen, Maarit Jaana
   Sulkava, Raimo
   Hartikainen, Sirpa
TI Psychotropic drug use in community-dwelling elderly
   people-characteristics of persistent and incident users
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF CLINICAL PHARMACOLOGY
J9 EUR J CLIN PHARMACOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Rikala, Maria; Hartikainen, Sirpa] Univ Eastern Finland, Kuopio Res Ctr Geriatr Care, Kuopio 70211, Finland.
   [Rikala, Maria] Univ Eastern Finland, Sch Pharm Social Pharm, Kuopio 70211, Finland.
   [Korhonen, Maarit Jaana] Univ Turku, Dept Pharmacol Drug Dev & Therapeut, Turku, Finland.
   [Sulkava, Raimo] Univ Eastern Finland, Inst Publ Hlth & Clin Nutr, Kuopio 70211, Finland.
   [Sulkava, Raimo] Kuopio Univ Hosp, Dept Neurol, Kuopio, Finland.
   [Hartikainen, Sirpa] Univ Eastern Finland, Sch Pharm Clin Pharmacol & Geriatr Pharmacotherap, Kuopio 70211, Finland.
   [Hartikainen, Sirpa] Leppavirta Hlth Ctr, Leppavirta, Finland.
RP Rikala, M, Univ Eastern Finland, Sch Pharm Social Pharm, POB 1627, Kuopio 70211, Finland.
EM maria.rikala@uef.fi
DE Psychotropic drugs; Persistent use; Incidence; Elderly
ID TERM BENZODIAZEPINE USE; HEALTH MAINTENANCE ORGANIZATION; OLDER-ADULTS;
   RISK-FACTORS; POPULATION; PRESCRIPTION; COHORT; DISCONTINUATION;
   PERSPECTIVES; METAANALYSIS
AB The aim of this prospective cohort study was to analyze psychotropic drug use in community-dwelling elderly people over a 3-year period and characterize those individuals most susceptible to persistent and incident use.
   Data on demographics, health status, cognition, functional capacity and drug use were gathered by interviews at baseline (2004) and in three follow-ups (2005-2007) in a population-based sample of 700 community-dwelling people aged a parts per thousand yen75 years. Characteristics associated with persistent and incident use were identified using Cox proportional-hazards regression.
   At baseline, 38% (n = 269) of the participants used psychotropic drugs. Of these, 60% (n = 162) reported use in all three follow-ups, whereas 22% (n = 59) discontinued use. Among the baseline users of antipsychotics (n = 40), antidepressants (n = 83) and benzodiazepines (n = 219), respectively, 43, 51 and 55% reported use in all three follow-ups. The characteristics associated with persistent use of psychotropic drugs included concomitant use of psychotropic drugs, regular use of psychotropic drugs, increasing age and good self-rated health. Among the baseline nonusers of psychotropic drugs (n = 431), 20% (n = 88) initiated use during the follow-up. Incident use of psychotropic drugs was associated with increasing Geriatric Depression Scale scores, a Mini-Mental State Examination score a parts per thousand currency sign24, number of visits to physician a parts per thousand yenaEuro parts per thousand 6, moderate/poor self-rated health and moderate/poor life satisfaction.
   Psychotropic drugs, benzodiazepines in particular, are frequently used for extended periods in community-dwelling people aged a parts per thousand yen75 years. Individuals with multiple psychotropic drugs and a regular pattern of use are most susceptible to persistent use. Characteristics associated with incident use include depressive symptoms, cognitive decline and poor general health.
CR Alexopoulos GS, 2004, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V65, P5
   Alexopoulos G S, 2001, J Psychiatr Pract, V7, P361, DOI 10.1097/00131746-200111000-00003
   Alvarenga JM, 2008, REV BRAS PSIQUIATR, V30, P7, DOI 10.1590/S1516-44462006005000062
   American Psychiatric Association, 2007, PRACT GUID TREATM PA
   Aparasu RR, 2003, J AM GERIATR SOC, V51, P671, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0579.2003.00212.x
   Ashton H, 2005, CURR OPIN PSYCHIATR, V18, P249, DOI 10.1097/01.yco.0000165594.60434.84
   Ballard C, 2009, LANCET NEUROL, V8, P151, DOI 10.1016/S1474-4422(08)70295-3
   Bartlett G, 2004, PHARMACOEPIDEM DR S, V13, P669, DOI 10.1002/pds.908
   BARTLETT G, 2009, BMC FAM PRACT, V6, P1
   Cook JM, 2007, J GEN INTERN MED, V22, P1094, DOI 10.1007/s11606-007-0205-5
   Cook JM, 2007, J GEN INTERN MED, V22, P303, DOI 10.1007/s11606-006-0021-3
   Cunningham CM, 2010, HEALTH POLICY, V97, P122, DOI 10.1016/j.healthpol.2010.03.008
   Dealberto MJ, 1997, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V50, P357, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(96)00339-3
   Dekker FW, 2008, KIDNEY INT, V74, P994, DOI 10.1038/ki.2008.328
   Dickinson R, 2010, BRIT J GEN PRACT, V60, DOI 10.3399/bjgp10X483913
   Egan M, 2000, J AM GERIATR SOC, V48, P811
   Fang SY, 2009, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V104, P140, DOI 10.1016/j.drugalcdep.2009.04.017
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   Fortin D, 2007, J WOMEN AGING, V19, P37, DOI 10.1300/J074v19n03_04
   Fourrier A, 2001, EUR J CLIN PHARMACOL, V57, P419, DOI 10.1007/s002280100326
   Gill SS, 2007, ANN INTERN MED, V146, P775
   Glass J, 2005, BRIT MED J, V331, P1169, DOI 10.1136/bmj.38623.768588.47
   Gray SL, 2003, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V11, P568, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajgp.11.5.568
   Guthrie B, 2010, AGE AGEING, V39, P637, DOI 10.1093/ageing/afq090
   Hartikainen S, 2003, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V18, P1135, DOI 10.1002/gps.1024
   Hartikainen S, 2007, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V62, P1172
   Iliffe S, 2004, AGING MENT HEALTH, V8, P242, DOI 10.1080/13607860410001669778
   Isacson D, 1997, SOC SCI MED, V44, P1871, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(96)00296-1
   Jorm AF, 2000, AUST NZ J PUBL HEAL, V24, P7, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-842X.2000.tb00715.x
   LAWTON MP, 1969, GERONTOLOGIST, V9, P9
   Lechevallier-Michel N, 2005, THERAPIE, V60, P561, DOI 10.2515/therapie:2005078
   Luijendijk HJ, 2008, BRIT J CLIN PHARMACO, V65, P593, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2125.2007.03060.x
   McIntosh A, 2004, CLIN GUIDELINES EVID
   RIKALA M, 2010, INT PSYCHOGERIATR, V14, P1
   Rikala M, 2010, DRUG AGING, V27, P337, DOI 10.2165/11315960-000000000-00000
   Saastamoinen L, 2008, PHARM WORLD SCI, V30, P605, DOI 10.1007/s11096-008-9224-5
   SHEIKH J I, 1986, Clinical Gerontologist, V5, P165
   Simon GE, 1996, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V49, P1067, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(96)00139-4
   Soudry A, 2008, EUR J CLIN PHARMACOL, V64, P51, DOI 10.1007/s00228-007-0392-3
   Stowell KR, 2008, J AM GERIATR SOC, V56, P2285, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2008.02011.x
   Woolcott JC, 2009, ARCH INTERN MED, V169, P1952, DOI 10.1001/archinternmed.2009.357
   World Health Organization Collaborating Center for Drug Statistics Methodology, 2009, GUID ATC CLASS DDD A
NR 42
TC 6
BP 731
EP 739
PY 2011
PD JUL
VL 67
IS 7
DI 10.1007/s00228-011-0996-5
GA 777GA
UT WOS:000291602700011
ER

PT J
AU Schutte, NS
   Thorsteinsson, EB
   Hine, DW
   Foster, R
   Cauchi, A
   Binns, C
AF Schutte, Nicola S.
   Thorsteinsson, Einar B.
   Hine, Donald W.
   Foster, Roxanne
   Cauchi, Avril
   Binns, Caroline
TI Experiential and rational processing styles, emotional intelligence and
   wellbeing
SO AUSTRALIAN JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 AUST J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Schutte, Nicola S.; Thorsteinsson, Einar B.; Hine, Donald W.; Foster, Roxanne; Cauchi, Avril; Binns, Caroline] Univ New England, Dept Psychol, Armidale, NSW 2351, Australia.
RP Schutte, NS, Univ New England, Dept Psychol, Armidale, NSW 2351, Australia.
EM nschutte@une.edu.au
DE Dual processing; emotional intelligence; rational-experiential
   processing; wellbeing
ID INCREMENTAL VALIDITY; LIFE SATISFACTION; VALIDATION; PERSONALITY; SCALE;
   HAPPINESS; HEALTH
AB This research examined a model specifying precursors of emotional intelligence and subjective wellbeing. The model proposes that experiential and rational processing styles influence level of trait emotional intelligence, which in turn influences subjective wellbeing. One hundred and fifty-four adult Australian participants completed measures of preference for rational and experiential processing, trait emotional intelligence, and indicators of subjective wellbeing (affect and life satisfaction). Structural equation path analysis identified a model for predicting wellbeing. Preference for experiential and rational processing both significantly predicted higher levels of emotional intelligence, which in turn predicted greater subjective wellbeing. Emotional intelligence fully mediated the effect of rational processing on wellbeing, and partially mediated the effect of experiential processing.
CR Austin EJ, 2010, AUST J PSYCHOL, V62, P42, DOI 10.1080/00049530903312899
   Austin EJ, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V38, P547, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.05.009
   Brackett MA, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V36, P1387, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(03)00236-8
   Brackett MA, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P1147, DOI 10.1177/0146167203254596
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 2006, LIFE WORTH LIVING CO
   Damasio A. R., 1994, DESCARTES ERROR EMOT
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Downey LA, 2010, AUST J PSYCHOL, V62, P20, DOI 10.1080/00049530903312873
   EPSTEIN S, 1994, AM PSYCHOL, V49, P709, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.49.8.709
   Extremera N, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V39, P937, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.03.012
   Gallagher EN, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V44, P1551, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.01.011
   Gardner KJ, 2010, AUST J PSYCHOL, V62, P5, DOI 10.1080/00049530903312857
   Hogan MJ, 2010, AUST J PSYCHOL, V62, P30, DOI 10.1080/00049530903312881
   Kirk BA, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V45, P432, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.06.010
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Mayer JD, 2008, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V59, P507, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.59.103006.093646
   Neubauer A. C., 2005, EMOTIONAL INTELLIGEN, P31
   Pacini R, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P972, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.6.972
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Petrides KV, 2007, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V98, P273, DOI 10.1348/00712606X120618
   Petrides KV, 2003, EUR J PERSONALITY, V17, P39, DOI 10.1002/per.466
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Salovey P, 2005, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P281, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2005.00381.x
   Salovey P., 1990, IMAGINATION COGNITIO, V9, P185, DOI DOI 10.2190/DUGG-P24E-52WK-6CDG
   Sanchez-Ruiz MJ, 2010, AUST J PSYCHOL, V62, P51, DOI 10.1080/00049530903312907
   Schroyens W, 2003, Q J EXP PSYCHOL-A, V56, P1129, DOI 10.1080/02724980245000043
   Schutte NS, 2009, SPRINGER SER HUM EXC, P119, DOI 10.1007/978-0-387-88370-0_7
   Schutte NS, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V42, P921, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.09.003
   Schutte NS, 2009, CURR PSYCHOL, V28, P21, DOI 10.1007/s12144-009-9044-3
   Schutte NS, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P167, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00001-4
   Schutte NS, 2002, COGNITION EMOTION, V16, P769, DOI 10.1080/02699930143000482
   Sevdalis N, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V42, P1347, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.10.012
   Stanovich KE, 2000, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V23, P645, DOI 10.1017/S0140525X00003435
   Van Rooy DL, 2004, J VOCAT BEHAV, V65, P71, DOI 10.1016/S0001-8791(03)00076-9
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wing JF, 2006, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V62, P1291, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20292
NR 37
TC 11
BP 14
EP 19
PY 2010
VL 62
IS 1
DI 10.1080/00049530903312865
GA 564EG
UT WOS:000275195500003
ER

PT J
AU Keller, S
   Mangold, M
AF Keller, S
   Mangold, M
TI Hapiness between economics and pedagogics
SO ZEITSCHRIFT FUR PADAGOGIK
J9 Z PADAGOGIK
LA German
DT Article
C1 Univ Bern, Abt Allgemeine Padag, Inst Padag & Schulpadag, CH-3012 Bern, Switzerland.
RP Keller, S, Univ Bern, Abt Allgemeine Padag, Inst Padag & Schulpadag, Musesmattstr 27, CH-3012 Bern, Switzerland.
AB Education and schooling are usually presented as genuinely pedagogical efforts at reflection and action, which are or have to be free from economic considerations because, otherwise, the realization of the pedagogical intention of bringing up happy people would be jeopardized. Economy and happiness, thus the implicit assumption on which this view is based, exclude one another or run counter one to the other. The present article focusses on the fact that conceptions of happiness - in pedagogics, in particular - are neither devised independent of economic considerations, nor do they constitute an element foreign to economics. Though differing in intensity and accentuation, "happiness" constitues, both in the history of pedagogics and in that of economics, an important and by no means unproblematic (target) quantity aimed at on the basis of a specific image of man and by means of a clearly methodical procedure.
CR Aristoteles, 1985, NIKOMACHISCHE ETHIK
   BASEDOW JB, 1758, PRACTISCHE PHILOS ST
   Basedow Johann Bernhard, 1880, AUSGEWAHLTE SCHRIFTE
   BLANKERTZ H, 1985, BERUFSBILDUNG UTILIT
   CAMPE JH, 1889, THEOPHRON ERFAHRENE, P65
   COLLISON RD, 1989, KLASSIKER OKONOMISCH, P76
   DEMARCHI N, KLASSIKER OKONOMISCH, V1, P266
   DEMOKRIT, 1935, FRAGMENTE VORSOKRATI, V68, P1
   DIESTERWEG FWA, 1820, ERZIEHUNG ALLGEMEINE
   DIESTERWEG FWA, 1835, GEMEINSCHAFT BORMANN
   DOPFER K, 2001, NEUE ZURCHER ZEIT, P29
   *EUR WISS STEYR, 2002, GELD GLUCK UNG SOZ P
   FEHR E, 2001, ZURCHER ZEITUNG, P29
   FEHR E, 2002, VORTRAG GELD GLUCK U
   FEHR E, 2002, EUROPAISCHE WISSENSC
   FREY B, 2002, OKONOMIE PSYCHOL, P1
   GLATZER W, 1992, GLUCK ZUFRIEDENHEIT, P49
   HERAKLIT, 1934, FRAGMENTE VORSOKRATI, V22, P1
   HERBART JF, 1913, PADAGOGISCHE SCHRIFT
   HERRMANN U, 1993, AUFKLARUNG ERZIEHUNG
   Hosle Vittorio, 1997, MORAL POLITIK GRUNDL
   JEVONS WS, 1924, THEORIE POLITISCHEN
   KEMP W, 1989, KLASSIKER OKONOMISCH, V2, P36
   KEY E, 1978, JAHRHUNDERT KINDES
   MILL JS, 1965, COLLECTED WORKS J S, V3
   MONISSEN HG, 1989, KLASSIKER OKONOMISCH, V2, P211
   NEILL AS, 1969, THEORIE PRAXIS ANTIA
   NIELL AS, 1971, PRINZIP SUMMERHILL F
   OELKER SJ, 2001, EINFUHRUNG THEORIE E
   OELKERS J, 1989, GROSSE ASPIRATION HE
   OSTERWALDER F, 1993, ZUKUNFT OFFENTLICHEN, P55
   OTSCH W, 1999, OKONOMIE GLUCK BEITR, P105
   RECKTENWALD HC, 1996, WOHLSTAND NATIONEN U
   RITTER J, 1974, HIST WORTERBUCH PHIL, V3, P679
   ROBBINS L, 1972, ESSAY NATURE SIGNIFI
   RULCKER T, 2000, JB PADAGOGIK, P17
   RUSKIN J, 2003, WORKS, V8
   RUSKIN J, 1904, WORKS
   SCHAAFF H, 1999, OKONOMIE GLUCK BEGRU, P11
   SCHAAFF H, 1999, OKONOMIE GLUCK BEITR, P23
   SCHUMANN J, 1984, HIST WORTERBUCH PHIL, V6, P1007
   Smith A., 1976, INQUIRY NATURE CAUSE
   SMITH A, 1985, THEORIE ETHISCHEN GE
   SOLLNER F, 1999, GESCH OKONOMISCHEN
   SPAEMANN R, 1978, FRAGE GLUCK, P1
   SPENCER H, 1966, WORKS H SPENCER, V9
   STURN R, 1999, OKONOMIE GLUCK BEITR, P59
   VONHENTIG H, 1999, ACH WERTE OFFENTLICH
   VONHENTIG H, 1996, BILDUNG EIN ESSAY
   VONSCHMOLLER G, 2000, GRUNDRISS ALLGEMEINE
   ZIMMERMAN LJR, 1989, KLASSIKER OKONOMISCH, V1, P245
   ZIRFAS J, 1997, GLUCK, P812
   1982, NIKOMACHISCHE ETHIK
NR 53
TC 0
BP 534
EP 552
PY 2002
PD JUL-AUG
VL 48
IS 4
GA 573JW
UT WOS:000176827100003
ER

PT J
AU Vella-Brodrick, DA
   Park, N
   Peterson, C
AF Vella-Brodrick, Dianne A.
   Park, Nansook
   Peterson, Christopher
TI Three Ways to Be Happy: Pleasure, Engagement, and Meaning-Findings from
   Australian and US samples
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 [Vella-Brodrick, Dianne A.] Monash Univ, Sch Psychol Psychiat & Psychol Med, Clayton, Vic, Australia.
   [Park, Nansook] Univ Rhode Isl, Dept Psychol, Kingston, RI 02881 USA.
   [Peterson, Christopher] Univ Michigan, Dept Psychol, Ann Arbor, MI USA.
RP Vella-Brodrick, DA, Monash Univ, Sch Psychol Psychiat & Psychol Med, Clayton, Vic, Australia.
EM dianne.vella-brodrick@med.monash.edu.au
DE Orientations to happiness; Subjective well-being; Life satisfaction;
   Positive and negative affect; Positive psychology; Pleasure; Engagement;
   Meaning
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; NEGATIVE AFFECT; LIFE SATISFACTION; HUMAN HEALTH;
   VALIDITY; PERSONALITY; PSYCHOLOGY; VALIDATION; DIMENSIONS; PREDICTORS
AB This study examined the contributions of orientations to happiness (pleasure, engagement and meaning) to subjective well-being. A sample of 12,622 adults from the United States completed on-line surveys measuring orientations to happiness, positive affect, negative affect, and life satisfaction. A sample of 332 adults from Australia also completed these surveys as well as a measure of the big five factor personality traits. Hierarchical regressions generally supported the hypothesis that the three orientations to happiness predict subjective well-being (satisfaction with life, positive affect and negative affect) beyond sociodemographic variables and personality. Meaning and engagement explained the greatest variance in all three components of subjective well-being. Overall, these findings support the importance of a eudaimonic approach in addition to the hedonic approach to achieving happiness. Moreover, findings were relatively consistent in both the Australian and US samples.
CR Adams TB, 2000, J AM COLL HEALTH, V48, P165
   BISWASDIENER R, 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P205, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-5683-8
   Bryant F. B., 2007, SAVORING NEW MODEL P
   Bryant F. C., 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P227, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-3889-4]
   CHAMBERLAIN K, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P581
   Crawford JR, 2004, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V43, P245, DOI 10.1348/0144665031752934
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 2005, FLOW
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1990, FLOW PSYCHOL OPTIMAL
   Davidson RJ, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P564, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000077505.67574.E3
   DEBATS DL, 1993, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V14, P337, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(93)90132-M
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P213
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   Frankl V. E., 1963, MANS SEARCH MEANING
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.3.218
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P678, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.7.678
   Fry PS, 2000, AGING MENT HEALTH, V4, P375
   Gannon N, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V38, P1353, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.09.001
   Goldberg L. R., 1999, PERSONALITY PSYCHOL, V7, P7
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P1007, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.1007
   Lent RW, 2005, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V52, P429, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.52.3.429
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   MACKAY H, 2004, RIGHT WRONG DECIDE Y
   Peterson C., 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P25, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-004-1278-Z
   Peterson Christopher, 2007, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V2, P149, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760701228938
   Pressman SD, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P925, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.925
   RUSSELL JA, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P1152, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.36.10.1152
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Ryff CD, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_1
   Ryff CD, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P69, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_11
   Seligman MEP, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P410, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.5.410
   Sheldon K. M, 2006, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V1, P73, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760500510676
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   ZIKA S, 1992, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V83, P133
NR 36
TC 20
BP 165
EP 179
PY 2009
PD JAN
VL 90
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s11205-008-9251-6
GA 363VD
UT WOS:000260294100002
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Shifren, K
   Hooker, K
AF Shifren, K
   Hooker, K
TI Daily measurements of anxiety and affect: A study among spouse
   caregivers
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF BEHAVIORAL DEVELOPMENT
J9 INT J BEHAV DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 OREGON STATE UNIV,CORVALLIS,OR 97331.
RP Shifren, K, UNIV FLORIDA,114 PSYCHOL BLDG,POB 112250,GAINESVILLE,FL 32611, USA.
ID NEGATIVE AFFECT; DEMENTIA; HEALTH; STRESS; PERSONALITY; ALZHEIMERS;
   DEPRESSION; ADULTS
AB The purpose of this study was to explore the level of variability in anxiety and affect, and the relationship between these variables among caregivers for spouses with probable Alzheimer's disease. Thirty spouse caregivers (17 husbands, 13 wives) completed a measure of anxiety and affect for 30 consecutive days. The results indicated that this caregiving sample showed inter-individual differences in the level of variability in anxiety and affect. Some individuals displayed a moderate amount of stability while others showed much variability over the 30 days. In addition, the results indicated inter-individual differences in the correlations between state anxiety and positive affect for this caregiving sample. The caregivers with low levels of variability in anxiety showed significantly more positive affect and less negative affect than caregivers with high levels of variability in anxiety. It may not be necessary to completely eliminate anxiety in caregivers. Instead, techniques for keeping anxiety at a relatively stable level within individuals may be beneficial for the caregivers.
CR ANTHONYBERGSTONE CR, 1988, PSYCHOL AGING, V3, P245, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.3.3.245
   BOLGER N, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P525, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.3.525
   BOLGER N, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P808, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.5.808
   DURA JR, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P467, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.6.3.467
   DURA JR, 1990, GERONTOLOGIST, V30, P332
   FOLKMAN S, 1987, PSYCHOL AGING, V2, P171, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.2.2.171
   Gallagher D, 1989, ALZHEIMERS DIS TREAT, P218
   GATZ M, 1990, HDB PSYCHOL AGING, P404
   HERSEN M, 1992, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V12, P619, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(92)90135-U
   Hollingshead A. B., 1975, 4 FACTOR INDEX SOCIA
   HOOKER K, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P367, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.7.3.367
   LAWTON MP, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P171, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.7.2.171
   LAWTON MP, 1992, J GERONTOL, V47, pP228
   LIEBERMAN MA, 1991, GERONTOLOGIST, V31, P371
   Lorr M., 1971, PROFILE MOOD STATES
   MACNAMARA SE, 1990, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V35, P71, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.35.2.71
   MAGNI G, 1984, PSYCHOL REP, V55, P607
   McNair D., 1971, PROFILE MOOD STATES
   MILLER B, 1992, GERONTOLOGIST, V32, P498
   MOTENKO AK, 1989, GERONTOLOGIST, V29, P166
   NEUNDORFER MM, 1991, NURS RES, V40, P260
   PRUCHNO RA, 1989, PSYCHOL AGING, V4, P454, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.4.4.454
   ROBERTS ML, 1986, J RES PERS, V20, P529, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(86)90130-3
   SCHULZ R, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P569, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.6.4.569
   Schulz R., 1990, J GERONTOL PSYCHOL S, V45, P181
   SHIFREN K, 1995, EXP AGING RES, V21, P59, DOI 10.1080/03610739508254268
   Spielberger C. D., 1970, MANUAL STATE TRAIT
   STEPHENS MAP, 1990, 43RD ANN M GER SOC A
   USALA PD, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P471, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.3.471
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1020, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1020
NR 31
TC 6
BP 595
EP 607
PY 1995
PD DEC
VL 18
IS 4
GA TM116
UT WOS:A1995TM11600002
ER

PT J
AU Kaduvettoor-Davidson, A
   Inman, AG
AF Kaduvettoor-Davidson, Anju
   Inman, Arpana G.
TI South Asian Americans: Perceived Discrimination, Stress, and Well-Being
SO ASIAN AMERICAN JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 ASIAN AM J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kaduvettoor-Davidson, Anju; Inman, Arpana G.] Lehigh Univ, Bethesda, MD USA.
RP Kaduvettoor-Davidson, A, Univ Florida, Levin Coll Law, CSRRR, POB 117625, Gainesville, FL 32611 USA.
EM davidson@law.ufl.edu
DE South Asians; discrimination; stress; well-being
ID RACISM-RELATED STRESS; OTHER-GROUP ORIENTATION; SELF-ESTEEM;
   ETHNIC-IDENTITY; PSYCHOLOGICAL DISTRESS; LIFE SATISFACTION;
   AFRICAN-AMERICANS; MENTAL-HEALTH; WOMEN; EXPERIENCES
AB This study examined the potential mediating role of racism-related stress and the potential moderating role of generational status in the experience of discrimination for 210 South Asians in the United States. Participants completed a demographic questionnaire, the General Ethnic Discrimination Scale (H. Landrine, E. A. Klonoff, I. Corral, S. Fernandez, and S. Roesch, 2006, Conceptualizing and measuring ethnic discrimination in health research, Journal of Behavioral Medicine, Vol. 29, pp. 79-94), the Rosenberg Self-Esteem Scale (M. Rosenberg, 1965, Society and Adolescent Self-Image, Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press), and the Satisfaction with Life Scale (SWLS; E. Diener, R. A. Emmons, R. J. Larsen, & S. Griffin, 1985, The satisfaction with life scale, Journal of Personality Assessment, Vol. 49, pp. 71-75). The hypothesized structural equation model fit well for first-and second-generation South Asians, yet mediation and moderation were not supported. Perceived discrimination significantly related to perceived stress for both groups of South Asians. Implications for theory, research, and practice are discussed.
CR Alvarez Alvin N, 2006, Cultur Divers Ethnic Minor Psychol, V12, P477, DOI 10.1037/1099-9809.12.3.477
   American Psychiatric Association, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Barnes PW, 2005, J MULTICULT COUNS D, V33, P48
   Bhatia S., 2007, AM KARMA RACE CULTUR
   BROMAN CL, 1997, J BLACK PSYCHOL, V0023
   Carter RT, 2010, PSYCHOL TRAUMA-US, V2, P183, DOI 10.1037/a0020102
   Carter RT, 2007, COUNS PSYCHOL, V35, P13, DOI 10.1177/0011000006292033
   Cassidy C, 2004, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V51, P329, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.51.3.329
   Cassidy C, 2005, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P1246, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2005.tb02169.x
   Cheryan S, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P717, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.5.717
   Clark R, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P805, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.54.10.805
   Das Gupta Monisha, 2006, UNRULY IMMIGRANTS RI
   Devos T, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P447, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.3.447
   Diener E, 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Franklin Anderson J., 2006, J EMOTIONAL ABUSE, V6, P9, DOI DOI 10.1300/J135V06N02_02
   Gee GC, 2007, SOC SCI MED, V64, P1984, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2007.02.013
   Goto SG, 2002, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V30, P211, DOI 10.1002/jcop.9998
   Greenberger E, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P1241, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00331-8
   Harrell SP, 2000, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V70, P42, DOI 10.1037/h0087722
   Helms J. E., 1995, HDB MULTICULTURAL CO, P181
   Hessler R. M., 1992, SOCIAL RES METHODS
   Holmbeck GN, 1997, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V65, P599, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.65.4.599
   Hu L., 1995, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, P76
   Inman Arpana G, 2006, Cultur Divers Ethnic Minor Psychol, V12, P306, DOI 10.1037/1099-9809.12.2.306
   Inman AG, 2011, FAM PROCESS, V50, P248, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.2011.01358.x
   Inman AG, 2001, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V48, P17, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.48.1.17
   Inman AG, 2007, J MULTICULT COUNS D, V35, P101
   Inman AG, 2007, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V54, P93, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.54.1.93
   Iyer DS, 2003, INT J EAT DISORDER, V34, P142, DOI 10.1002/eat.10170
   Kawahara D. M., 2004, PSYCHOL PREJUDICE DI, V2, P39
   King Kimberly R, 2005, Cultur Divers Ethnic Minor Psychol, V11, P202, DOI 10.1037/1099-9809.11.3.202
   Landrine H, 2006, J BEHAV MED, V29, P79, DOI 10.1007/s10865-005-9029-0
   Landrine H., 1996, J BLACK PSYCHOL, V22, P144, DOI 10.1177/00957984960222002
   Lee RM, 2005, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V52, P36, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167-52.1.36
   Lee RM, 2003, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V50, P133, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.50.2.133
   Liang CTH, 2008, CULT DIVERS ETHN MIN, V14, P19, DOI 10.1037/1099-9809.14.1.19
   Liang CTH, 2010, J MULTICULT COUNS D, V38, P77
   Liang CTH, 2004, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V51, P103, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.51.1.103
   Martens MP, 2005, COUNS PSYCHOL, V33, P269, DOI 10.1177/0011000004272260
   Moradi B, 2004, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V51, P418, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.51.4.418
   Moradi B, 2006, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V53, P411, DOI 10.1037/0022-0169.53.4.411
   New York City Commission on Human Rights, 2003, DISCR MUSL AR S AS N
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Rummel R., 1970, APPL FACTOR ANAL
   Sheth M., 1995, ASIAN AM CONT TRENDS, P169
   Singelis TM, 1999, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V30, P315, DOI 10.1177/0022022199030003003
   Tewari N., 2003, CULTURALLY DIVERSE M, P191
   Thomas AJ, 2008, CULT DIVERS ETHN MIN, V14, P307, DOI 10.1037/1099-9809.14.4.307
   Tummala-Narra P, 2012, ASIAN AM J PSYCHOL, V3, P3, DOI 10.1037/a0024661
   Tummala-Narra P, 2011, ASIAN AM J PSYCHOL, V2, P205, DOI 10.1037/a0025555
   Utsey Shawn O, 2002, Cultur Divers Ethnic Minor Psychol, V8, P224, DOI 10.1037//1099-9809.8.3.224
   Utsey SO, 2000, J COUNS DEV, V78, P72
   Utsey SO, 1996, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V43, P490, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.43.4.490
   Vohra N., 2000, PSYCHOL DEV SOC, V12, P109, DOI [10.1177/097133360001200201, DOI 10.1177/097133360001200201]
   Wang D., 2001, EQUAL OPPORTUNITIES, V20, P64, DOI 10.1108/02610150110786750
   Williams DR, 2003, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V93, P200, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.93.2.200
   Yip T, 2008, DEV PSYCHOL, V44, P787, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.44.3.787
   Yoo HC, 2008, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V55, P63, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.55.1.63
   Yoo HC, 2005, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V52, P497, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.52.4.497
   Yoshihama M, 2012, J BEHAV MED, V35, P471, DOI 10.1007/s10865-011-9375-z
NR 61
TC 0
BP 155
EP 165
PY 2013
PD SEP
VL 4
IS 3
DI 10.1037/a0030634
GA 228JA
UT WOS:000325180800001
ER

PT J
AU Stanley, DJ
   Meyer, JP
AF Stanley, David J.
   Meyer, John P.
TI Two-Dimensional Affective Space: A New Approach To Orienting the Axes
SO EMOTION
J9 EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Stanley, David J.] Univ Guelph, Dept Psychol, Guelph, ON N1G 2W1, Canada.
   [Meyer, John P.] Univ Western Ontario, London, ON N6A 3K7, Canada.
RP Stanley, DJ, Univ Guelph, Dept Psychol, Guelph, ON N1G 2W1, Canada.
EM distanley@uoguelph.ca
DE valence; activation; positive affect; negative affect; PARAFAC
ID INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; NEGATIVE AFFECT; MAGNETIC-RESONANCE; POSITIVE
   EMOTIONS; BRAIN ASYMMETRY; SEX-DIFFERENCES; CORE AFFECT; MOOD;
   BIPOLARITY; AROUSAL
AB What are the constructs that underlie affective experiences? Some authors have suggested Valence and Activation, whereas others have suggested Positive Activation and Negative Activation-both approaches are represented by different axis orientations in traditional two-mode (People X Adjectives) factor analysis. The authors provide new evidence for this debate by using three-mode (People X Adjectives X Occasions) parallel factor (PARAFAC) analysis to determine the appropriate axes (and hence constructs) for representing affective experiences. Unlike traditional factor analysis, with PARAFAC different orientations of the axes fit the data differently so it is possible to determine the best fitting axes. In Study 1, the authors assessed the extent to which the PARAFAC procedure was able recover the axes defining a two-dimensional factor space under different conditions. In both Study 2 (N = 112) and Study 3 (N = 349), undergraduate students rated their emotional states on a variety of occasions. The best fitting axes for two-dimensional affective space were Valence and Activation in both studies. Exploration of higher dimensional solutions in Study 3 revealed a three-factor solution that, in addition to an activation factor, supported the separation of positive and negative emotions.
CR Andersson CA, 2000, CHEMOMETR INTELL LAB, V52, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0169-7439(00)00071-X
   Barrett LF, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P579, DOI 10.1080/026999398379574
   Barrett LF, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P967
   Barrett LF, 2006, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P79, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2006.00411.x
   Bro R, 1999, CHEMOMETR INTELL LAB, V46, P133, DOI 10.1016/S0169-7439(98)00181-6
   BUSH LE, 1973, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P50, DOI 10.1037/h0034274
   Cacioppo JT, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P839, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.839
   Cahill L, 2006, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V7, P477, DOI 10.1038/nrn1909
   Canli T, 1998, NEUROREPORT, V9, P3233, DOI 10.1097/00001756-199810050-00019
   Cattell RB, 1944, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V9, P267, DOI 10.1007/BF02288739
   DALY EM, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P143
   da Silva JCGE, 1998, ANALYST, V123, P2067
   Davidson R. J., 1993, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V7, P464, DOI DOI 10.1037/0894-4105.7.4.464
   Davidson RJ, 2001, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V935, P191
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P330, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.2.330
   Davidson RJ, 1999, TRENDS COGN SCI, V3, P11, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(98)01265-0
   DELEEUW J, 1978, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V43, P479
   FELDMAN L, 1995, PERSONALITY SOCIAL P, V21, P807
   Fredrickson BL, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P191
   Goldstein JM, 2001, CEREB CORTEX, V11, P490, DOI 10.1093/cercor/11.6.490
   Green DP, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P856, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.856
   Green DP, 1999, PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P304, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00158
   GROSS JJ, 1995, COGNITION EMOTION, V9, P87, DOI 10.1080/02699939508408966
   Hagemann D, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V26, P627, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00159-7
   Harshman R., 1970, UCLA WORKING PAPERS, V16
   Harshman R.A., 1984, RES METHODS MULTIMOD, P216
   HARSHMAN RA, 1994, COMPUT STAT DATA AN, V18, P39, DOI 10.1016/0167-9473(94)90132-5
   Harshman R.A., 1984, RES METHODS MULTIMOD, P122
   Harshman R.L., 1972, UCLA WORKING PAPERS, V22, P111
   HELLER W, 1993, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V7, P476, DOI 10.1037/0894-4105.7.4.476
   Heller W, 1997, COGNITION EMOTION, V11, P637
   Heller W, 1997, COGNITION EMOTION, V11, P383
   HERSCOVITCH L, 2004, CUMMITMENT ORG UNPUB
   KAISER HF, 1958, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V23, P187, DOI 10.1007/BF02289233
   Kiers HAL, 2004, J CHEMOMETR, V18, P22, DOI 10.1002/cem.841
   Killgore WDS, 2001, NEUROREPORT, V12, P2543, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200108080-00050
   Kilpatrick LA, 2006, NEUROIMAGE, V30, P452, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2005.09.065
   KRUSKAL JB, 1976, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V41, P281, DOI 10.1007/BF02293554
   KRUSKAL JB, 1977, LINEAR ALGEBRA APPL, V18, P95, DOI 10.1016/0024-3795(77)90069-6
   LANG PJ, 2002, P 12 ANN ROTM RES I
   Larsen JT, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P684, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.4.684
   Larsen R. J., 1992, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V13, P25
   LeDoux J., 2002, SYNAPTIC SELF
   LeDoux J. E., 1996, EMOTIONAL BRAIN
   Loehlin J. C., 2004, LATENT VARIABLE MODE
   Fredrickson BL, 2000, MOTIV EMOTION, V24, P237, DOI 10.1023/A:1010796329158
   MARKUS HR, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P224, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.98.2.224
   MATTHEWS G, 1990, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V81, P17
   MEYER JP, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P704, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.38.5.704
   Mezzacappa ES, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P181, DOI 10.1080/026999399379320
   Nunnally J. C., 1978, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   OSGOOD CE, 1969, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V12, P194, DOI 10.1037/h0027715
   Palomba D, 2000, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V36, P45, DOI 10.1016/S0167-8760(99)00099-9
   Russell JA, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.125.1.3
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   RUSSELL JA, 1977, J RES PERS, V11, P273, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(77)90037-X
   Russell JA, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P805, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.5.805
   Russell JA, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P611, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.125.5.611
   RUSSELL JA, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P1152, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.36.10.1152
   Schimmack U, 2000, EUR J PERSONALITY, V14, P325, DOI 10.1002/1099-0984(200007/08)14:4<325::AID-PER380>3.3.CO;2-9
   SCHLOSBERG H, 1954, PSYCHOL REV, V61, P81, DOI 10.1037/h0054570
   SJOBERG L, 1979, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V20, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.1979.tb00677.x
   STEYER R, 1994, DIAGNOSTICA, V40, P320
   Swartzman LC, 2002, MED DECIS MAKING, V22, P431, DOI 10.1177/027298902236943
   Tellegen A, 1999, PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P307, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00159
   Tellegen A, 1999, PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P297, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00157
   Thurstone L. L., 1947, MULTIPLE FACTOR ANAL
   TOMARKEN AJ, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P676, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.4.676
   TOMARKEN AJ, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P791, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.4.791
   Tucker L.R., 1963, PROBLEMS MEASURING C
   Veldscholte CM, 1998, J ECON PSYCHOL, V19, P321, DOI 10.1016/S0167-4870(98)00010-5
   Wager TD, 2003, NEUROIMAGE, V19, P513, DOI 10.1016/S1053-8199(03)00078-8
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson D, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P601, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.5.601
   Watson D, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P820, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.820
   Westermann R, 1996, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P557, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(199607)26:4<557::AID-EJSP769>3.0.CO;2-4
   Wiens S, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P417
   Williams LM, 2005, NEUROIMAGE, V28, P618, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2005.06.035
   Windig W, 2000, J CHEMOMETR, V14, P213, DOI 10.1002/1099-128X(200005/06)14:3<213::AID-CEM592>3.3.CO;2-A
NR 80
TC 10
BP 214
EP 237
PY 2009
PD APR
VL 9
IS 2
DI 10.1037/a0014612
GA 430DN
UT WOS:000264969100007
ER

PT J
AU Lotterie, F
AF Lotterie, F
TI Revenge of a "female author"? Madame de Stael as a disciple of Rousseau
SO ROMANTISME
J9 ROMANTISME
LA French
DT Article
C1 Univ Strasbourg 2, F-67084 Strasbourg, France.
RP Lotterie, F, Univ Strasbourg 2, F-67084 Strasbourg, France.
AB The disciple-master relationship between Madame de Stael and Rousseau has always been ambiguous. While her debut in literature started with a praise for the author of La nouvelle Heloise, she was aware of the fact she entered a public space where she had to legitimate herself as a proper writer and more generally as a woman supposed to be an original thinker. So, she clashed straightaway with the thesis exposed in La lettre a d'Alembert. However she found in Rousseau the example of an ethic of writing that enables an emphatic and critical approach of her master's works: the enthusiasm and the eloquence she admired are seen as the signs of the man who wrote came directly from his deepest feelings. Madame de Stael caught in this the expression of a sad destiny that compared to the one of the woman-writer , and and authentic concern about humanity and happiness that makes literature's mission so worthwhile. Rousseau became successively the one who inspires, the one to be consoled, but also the one to blame for not always being able to rise above his own suffering. The disciple breaks away from his master in the name of a sacrificial conception of writing: "Glory is the dazzling bereavement of happiness" (De l'Allemagne) which, at the same time, takes entirely on the power of literature against the Rousseau of Discours sur les sciences et les arts and the Rousseau of Les Confessions.
CR BALAYE S, 1971, B U OTTAWA, P542
   BALAYE S, 2002, CAHIERS STAELIENS, V53, P23
   BONNET JC, 1997, NAISSANCE PANTHEON
   BOSSE M, 1991, CAHIERS STAELIENS, V42, P44
   CHATEAUBRIAND, ESSAI REVOLUTIONS
   GLASSLARG D, 1924, MME DE STAEL VIE OEU, P62
   GUTWIRTH M, 1971, PMLA, V103, P100
   LOTTERIE F, 2000, B ASS G BUDE, V3, P259
   MOUNIER J, 1980, FORTUNE ECRITS JJ RO, P106
   POULET G, 1966, PREUVES, V190, P27
   ROSSET F, 1997, CAHIERS STAELIENS, V48, P53
   Rousseau Jean-Jacques, CONTRAT SOCIAL
   ROUSSEAU JJ, LETTRE DALEMBERT
   ROUSSEAU JJ, 1988, JULIE NOUVELLE HELOI, P367
   ROUSSEAU JJ, NOUVELLE HELOISE
   SAINTEBEUVE CA, 1998, PORTRAITS DE FEMMES, P139
   STAEL ALG, INFLUENCE PASSIONS B
   STAEL ALG, 1967, DE LALLEMAGNE, V2, P278
   STAEL ALG, 1801, NOUVEAUX MELANGES MM
   STAEL ALG, CORINNE
   STAEL ALG, REFLEXIONS SUICIDE
   STAEL ALG, 2001, INFLUENCE PASSIONS B, P113
   STAEL ALG, 1800, DE LA LITTERATURE
   STAEL ALG, 1979, CIRCONSTANCES ACTUEL, P91
   STAEL ALG, 1997, OEUVRES JEUNESSE, P49
   STAEL ALG, DELPHINE
   STAEL ALG, 1798, CIRCONSTANCES ACTUEL
   STAROBINSKI J, 1972, MOUVEMENTS PREMIERS, P87
NR 28
TC 0
BP 19
EP 31
PY 2003
VL 33
IS 122
DI 10.3406/roman.2003.1218
GA 762NK
UT WOS:000187988900003
ER

PT J
AU Tweed, RG
   Tweed, CJ
AF Tweed, Roger G.
   Tweed, Cara J.
TI Positive emotion following spousal bereavement: Desirable or
   pathological?
SO JOURNAL OF POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J POSIT PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Tweed, Roger G.] Kwantlen Polytech Univ, Dept Psychol, Surrey, BC V3W 2M8, Canada.
   [Tweed, Cara J.] Univ British Columbia, Vancouver, BC V6T 1Z4, Canada.
RP Tweed, RG, Kwantlen Polytech Univ, Dept Psychol, Surrey, BC V3W 2M8, Canada.
EM roger.tweed@kwantlen.ca
DE positive psychology; bereavement; grief; positive emotions; positive
   affect; widows, widowers, prospective longitudinal study
ID NEGATIVE AFFECT; CES-D; RESILIENCE; STRESS; GRIEF
AB Positive emotion following bereavement was examined in a prospective longitudinal study. Participants lost a spouse (n=250) and were interviewed prior to the death, 6 months after the death, and in some cases 18 and 48 months after the death. Early theorists suggested that positive emotion during times of distress may indicate pathology. In contrast, more recent theorists suggest that positive emotion is desirable even during times of distress. In this analysis, positive emotion was associated with desirable outcomes (less depressed mood, more social support received, more social provision to others) and this effect was not diminished among people reporting elevated levels of distress. Also, the simultaneous occurrence of positive emotion and distress was not associated with pre-existing emotional instability. Those experiencing positive emotion reported lower levels of grief, but not qualitatively different grief. The findings suggest that positive emotion tends to be associated with desirable outcomes even among people reporting elevated distress.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Billings DW, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P131, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.1.131
   Bonanno GA, 2004, AM PSYCHOL, V59, P20, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.59.1.20
   Bonanno GA, 2001, AM BEHAV SCI, V44, P798, DOI 10.1177/0002764201044005007
   Bonanno GA, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P1150, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.5.1150
   Bowlby J., 1980, LOSS SADNESS DEPRESS, V3
   Bradburn N.M., 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Charles ST, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P136, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.80.1.136
   Cheung YB, 2007, SUICIDE LIFE-THREAT, V37, P79, DOI 10.1521/suli.2007.37.1.79
   Costa Jr PT, 1985, NEO PERSONALITY INVE
   Costa P. T., 1992, REVISED NEO PERSONAL
   Costa P. T., 1989, NEO PI NEO FFI MANUA
   Folkman S, 2008, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V21, P3, DOI 10.1080/10615800701740457
   Folkman S, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P647, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.6.647
   Folkman S, 2007, SCOPE OF SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY: THEORY AND APPLICATIONS, P193
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Greenglass ER, 2009, EUR PSYCHOL, V14, P29, DOI 10.1027/1016-9040.14.1.29
   Haringsma R, 2004, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V19, P558, DOI 10.1002/gps.1130
   Itzhaky H, 2000, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V28, P407, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(200007)28:4<407::AID-JCOP3>3.0.CO;2-R
   Keltner D, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P687, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.4.687
   Kohout F J, 1993, J Aging Health, V5, P179, DOI 10.1177/089826439300500202
   Larsen JT, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P325, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.00677.x
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   MCCRAE RR, 1983, DEV PSYCHOL, V19, P243, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.19.2.243
   MCGRATH JE, 1981, AM BEHAV SCI, V25, P179, DOI 10.1177/000276428102500205
   Ong A. D., 2010, HDB ADULT RESILIENCE, P81
   Ong AD, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P730, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.91.4.730
   Pennebaker JW, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P863, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.4.863
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Reich JW, 2003, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V7, P66, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.7.1.66
   Seligman MEP, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P410, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.5.410
   SPANIER GB, 1976, J MARRIAGE FAM, V38, P15, DOI 10.2307/350547
   *US BUR CENS, 2010, YEARS SCH COMPL PEOP
   WORTMAN CB, 1989, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V57, P349, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.57.3.349
NR 35
TC 2
BP 131
EP 141
PY 2011
VL 6
IS 2
DI 10.1080/17439760.2011.558846
GA 778YQ
UT WOS:000291745700004
ER

PT J
AU Andrade, EB
   Ho, TH
AF Andrade, Eduardo B.
   Ho, Teck-Hua
TI How is the boss's mood today? I want a raise
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCE
J9 PSYCHOL SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Calif Berkeley, Haas Sch Business, Berkeley, CA 94720 USA.
RP Andrade, EB, Univ Calif Berkeley, Haas Sch Business, Berkeley, CA 94720 USA.
EM eandrade@haas.berkeley.edu
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; ANGER; NEGOTIATION; PERFORMANCE
AB Other people's incidental feelings can influence one's decision in a strategic manner. In a sequential game ne in which proposers moved first by dividing a given pot of cash (keeping 50% or 75% of the pot) and receivers responded by choosing the size of the pot (from $0 to $1), proposers were more likely to make an unfair offer (i.e., to keep 75% of the pot) if they were told that receivers had watched a funny sitcom, rather than a movie clip portraying anger, in an unrelated study prior to the game playing. However, when proposers were told that receivers knew proposers had this affective information, the effect dissipated. In other words, a proposer expects a happy receiver to be more accommodating or cooperative than an angry receiver as long as the happy receiver does not realize that the proposer may be trying to benefit from the receiver's current incidental feelings.
CR Allred KG, 1997, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V70, P175, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1997.2705
   Andrade EB, 2005, J CONSUM RES, V32, P355, DOI 10.1086/497546
   ANDRADE EB, 2007, EMOTION CASCADE EFFE
   BARON RA, 1990, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P368, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1990.tb00417.x
   CARNEVALE PJD, 1986, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V37, P1, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(86)90041-5
   Gilbert DT, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P617, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.3.617
   Pillutla MM, 1996, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V68, P208, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1996.0100
   Sinaceur M, 2006, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P314, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2005.05.002
   van Kleef GA, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P57, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.1.57
   VOHS KD, IN PRESS HEDGEFOXIAN
NR 10
TC 8
BP 668
EP 671
PY 2007
PD AUG
VL 18
IS 8
DI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2007.01956.x
GA 201RF
UT WOS:000248849600003
ER

PT J
AU King, LA
   Burton, CM
   Hicks, JA
   Drigotas, SM
AF King, Laura A.
   Burton, Chad M.
   Hicks, Joshua A.
   Drigotas, Stephen M.
TI Ghosts, UFOs, and magic: Positive affect and the experiential system
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Missouri, Dept Psychol Sci, Columbia, MO 65211 USA.
   Johns Hopkins Univ, Baltimore, MD 21218 USA.
RP King, LA, Univ Missouri, Dept Psychol Sci, 210 McAlester Hall, Columbia, MO 65211 USA.
EM kingla@missouri.edu
DE positive affect; intuition; sympathetic magic; paranormal beliefs
ID 2 CONCEPTUAL SYSTEMS; INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; SELF-THEORY; PARANORMAL
   BELIEFS; THINKING STYLES; PERSONALITY; MOOD; LIFE; INFORMATION;
   PERSPECTIVE
AB Three studies examined the potential interactions of the experiential system and positive affect (PA) in predicting superstitious beliefs and sympathetic magic. In Study 1, experientiality and induced positive mood interacted to predict the emergence of belief in videos purporting to show unidentified flying objects or ghosts. In Study 2, naturally occurring PA interacted with experientiality to predict susceptibility to sympathetic magic, specifically difficulty in throwing darts at a picture of a baby (demonstrating the law of similarity). In Study 3, induced mood interacted with experientiality to predict sitting farther away from, and expressing less liking for, a partner who had stepped in excrement (demonstrating the law of contagion). Results are interpreted as indicating that PA promotes experiential processing. Implications for the psychology of nonrational beliefs and behaviors are discussed.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   ALONSO D, 2003, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU, V33, P1537
   BARGH J A, 1989, P3
   Bless H, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P665, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.4.665
   BLESS H, 2001, THEORIES MOOD COGNIT, P159
   Bodenhausen G. V., 1993, AFFECT COGNITION STE, P13
   BODENHAUSEN GV, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P621, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.4.621
   Ito TA, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P1, DOI 10.1080/02699930441000120
   CACIOPPO JT, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P805, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.45.4.805
   CACIOPPO JT, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P116, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.42.1.116
   Clancy SA, 2002, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V111, P455, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.111.3.455
   CLARKE D, 1995, J SOC PSYCHICAL RES, V60, P371
   CLORE G. L., 2001, THEORIES MOOD COGNIT, P27
   CSKSZENTMIHALYI M, 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P193
   Dawes R. M., 2001, EVERYDAY IRRATIONALI
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dijksterhuis A, 2006, SCIENCE, V311, P1005, DOI 10.1126/science.1121629
   Donovan S, 1997, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P1, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1996.1309
   Epstein S, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P390, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.2.390
   Epstein S., 1990, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P165
   Epstein S, 1999, DUAL-PROCESS THEORIES IN SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY, P462
   Epstein S, 1998, PL S SOC CL, P5
   EPSTEIN S, 1991, RELATIONAL SELF, P111
   EPSTEIN S, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P1124, DOI 10.1177/01461672952111001
   Epstein S., 1994, AM PSYCHOL, V49, P704
   EPSTEIN S, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P328, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.2.328
   Evans J. S. B., 1993, HUMAN REASONING PSYC
   Frazer J., 1959, GOLDEN BOUGH STUDY M
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   Gasper K, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P34, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00406
   Gladwell Malcolm, 2005, BLINK POWER THINKING
   Goldenberg JL, 2001, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V130, P427, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.130.3.427
   HEADEY B, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P731, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.731
   HIGGINS E T, 1989, P75
   ISEN AM, 1987, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60415-3
   ISEN AM, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1413, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.6.1413
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   Ito T. A., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P470
   KIRKPATRICK LA, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P534, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.63.4.534
   Klein G, 2004, POWER INTUITION
   Kosslyn SM, 2002, AM PSYCHOL, V57, P341, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.57.5.341
   Langan-Fox J, 2003, CREATIVITY RES J, V15, P207, DOI 10.1207/S15326934CRJ152&3_11
   Larsen RJ, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P218, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1103_07
   LUCAS RE, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P245
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Mauss M., 1972, GEN THEORY MAGIC
   MCCRONE J, 1994, MYTH IRRATIONALITY
   Mroczek DK, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P189, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.1.189
   Myers D. G., 1992, PURSUIT HAPPINESS
   Newport F., 2001, AM BELIEF PSYCHIC PA
   Newstead SE, 2004, Q J EXP PSYCHOL-A, V57, P33, DOI 10.1080/02724980343000116
   Pacini R, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P972, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.6.972
   Pacini R, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1056, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.4.1056
   PELHAM BW, 1994, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V26, P103, DOI 10.1006/cogp.1994.1004
   RAIDL M, 2000, IMAGINATION COGNITIO, V20, P217
   Royalty J, 1995, J GENET PSYCHOL, V156, P477
   ROZIN M, 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P637
   ROZIN P, 1990, PSYCHOL SCI, V1, P383, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1990.tb00246.x
   Rozin P., 1990, CULTURAL PSYCHOL ESS, P205
   ROZIN P, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P703, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.50.4.703
   ROZIN P, 1989, B PSYCHONOMIC SOC, V27, P367
   ROZIN P, 1987, PSYCHOL REV, V94, P23, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.94.1.23
   Ruder M, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P20, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.1.20
   Schwarz N., 2001, THEORIES MOOD COGNIT, P159
   Shiloh S, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V32, P415, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00034-4
   Simon L, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P1132
   Evans JST, 1997, PSYCHOLOGIST, V10, P403
   Stanovich K., 1999, WHO IS RATIONAL STUD
   Stanovich KE, 2000, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V23, P645, DOI 10.1017/S0140525X00003435
   Steger MF, 2005, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V52, P574, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.52.4.574
   Tice DM, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P53, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.1.53
   TOBACYK J, 1991, PSYCHOL REP, V68, P1387, DOI 10.2466/PR0.68.4.1387-1388
   TOBACYK J, 1984, PSYCHOL REP, V54, P217
   TOBACYK JJ, 1988, J PERS ASSESS, V52, P241, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5202_5
   TOBACYK J, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P1029, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.44.5.1029
   TVERSKY A, 1983, PSYCHOL REV, V90, P293, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.90.4.293
   TVERSKY M, 2002, FDN COGNITIVE PSYCHO, P585
   TYLOR EB, 1974, PRIMATIVE CULTURE RE
   van Dongen E, 2001, AGING MENT HEALTH, V5, P205
   VAUGHN F, 1979, AWAKENING INTUITION
   VERPLANKEN B, 1992, J RES PERS, V26, P128, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(92)90049-A
   WEINBERGER J, 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P562
   WEINER DL, 2005, REALITY CHECK WHAT Y
   WENZLAFF RM, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P500, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.4.500
   Widaman K., 1993, STUDYING LIVES TIME, P399, DOI 10.1037/10127-033
   Wyer R. S., 1999, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V31, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60271-3
NR 87
TC 25
BP 905
EP 919
PY 2007
PD MAY
VL 92
IS 5
DI 10.1037/0022-3514.92.5.905
GA 163AH
UT WOS:000246130300010
ER

PT J
AU MCDOWELL, CL
   HARRISON, DW
   DEMAREE, HA
AF MCDOWELL, CL
   HARRISON, DW
   DEMAREE, HA
TI IS RIGHT-HEMISPHERE DECLINE IN THE PERCEPTION OF EMOTION A FUNCTION OF
   AGING
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF NEUROSCIENCE
J9 INT J NEUROSCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 VIRGINIA POLYTECH INST & STATE UNIV,DEPT PSYCHOL,BLACKSBURG,VA 24061.
DE AGE DIFFERENCES; CEREBRAL ASYMMETRY; EMOTION; SPATIAL PERCEPTION;
   TACHISTOSCOPE; AFFECT
ID BECK DEPRESSION INVENTORY; FACIAL AFFECT PERCEPTION; ASYMMETRY; AGE;
   IDENTIFICATION; RELIABILITY; EXPRESSION; WOMEN
AB The hypothesis that the right cerebral hemisphere declines more quickly than the left cerebral hemisphere in the normal aging process was tested using accuracy and intensity measures in a facial recognition test and using response time and response bias measures in a tachistoscopic paradigm. Elderly and younger men and women (N = 60) participated in both experiments. Experiment 1 required facial affect identification and intensity ratings of 50 standardized photographs of 5 affective categories: Happy, Neutral, Sad, Angry, and Fearful. The elderly were significantly less accurate in identifying facial affective valence. This effect was found using negative and neutral expressions. Results for happy expressions, however, were consistent with the younger group. In Experiment 2, age differences in hemispheric asymmetry were evaluated using presentation of affective faces in each visual field. Following prolonged experience with the affective stimuli during Experiment 1, the elderly showed heightened cerebral asymmetry for facial affect processing compared to the younger group. Both groups showed a positive affective bias to neutral stimuli presented to the left hemisphere. Elderly and younger subjects scored significantly higher on Vocabulary and Block Design subtests of the WAIS-R, respectively. Overall, the findings suggest that the elderly have more difficulty processing negative affect, while their ability to process positive affect remains intact. The results lend only partial support to the right hemi-aging hypothesis.
CR ALDEN JB, UNPUB AGE DIFFERENCE
   BATES SS, 1970, FUNDAMENTALS OPTOMET
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   BILLINGS LS, 1993, B PSYCHONOMIC SOC, V31, P317
   Brink T.L., 1982, CLIN GERONTOLOGIST, V1, P37, DOI 10.1300/J018v01n01_06
   COREN S, 1979, Journal of Clinical Neuropsychology, V1, P55, DOI 10.1080/01688637908401098
   CREWS WD, IN PRESS PSYCHOBIOLO
   DIMOND SJ, 1977, ACTA PSYCHOL, V41, P255, DOI 10.1016/0001-6918(77)90020-8
   DOBSON KS, 1985, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V24, P295
   ELIAS J W, 1977, Experimental Aging Research, V3, P33, DOI 10.1080/03610737708257086
   Elias JW, 1979, CENTURY SYSTEMS COMM, V18, P187
   GALLAGHER D, 1982, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V50, P152, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.50.1.152
   HARRISON DW, 1990, INT J NEUROSCI, V55, P89, DOI 10.3109/00207459008985954
   HEILMAN KM, 1976, BRAIN LANG, V3, P201, DOI 10.1016/0093-934X(76)90017-1
   HERRIDGE ML, UNPUB DIFFERENTIAL E
   Kaufman A. S., 1990, ASSESSING ADOLESCENT
   KLISZ DK, 1975, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V13, P323, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(75)90009-3
   LANDIS T, 1979, NATURE, V278, P739, DOI 10.1038/278739a0
   LAPIDOT M, 1987, J GERONTOL, V42, P239
   LARSEN RJ, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1195, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1195
   Larsen R. J., 1984, DISS ABSTR INT B, V5, p2297B
   MANDAL MK, 1990, COGNITION EMOTION, V4, P61, DOI 10.1080/02699939008406765
   MCKEEVER WF, 1981, BRAIN LANG, V12, P246, DOI 10.1016/0093-934X(81)90017-1
   McKeever W.F., 1986, EXPT TECHNIQUES HUMA
   MORENO CR, 1990, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V28, P199, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(90)90101-S
   NEBES RD, 1983, EXP AGING RES, V9, P87
   OLIVER JM, 1979, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V88, P667, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.88.6.667
   OLIVER JM, 1984, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V52, P892, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.52.5.892
   RUST JO, 1979, PSYCHOL REP, V44, P489
   SACKEIM HA, 1978, SCIENCE, V202, P434, DOI 10.1126/science.705335
   Spielberger C. D., 1970, MANUAL STATE TRAIT
   SUBERI M, 1977, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V8, P757
   Wechsler D., 1981, WECHSLER ADULT INTEL
   YESAVAGE JA, 1983, J PSYCHIAT RES, V17, P37, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(82)90033-4
NR 34
TC 54
BP 1
EP 11
PY 1994
VL 79
IS 1-2
GA QE255
UT WOS:A1994QE25500001
ER

PT J
AU CUNNINGHAM, MR
AF CUNNINGHAM, MR
TI THE PSYCHOLOGY OF HAPPINESS - ARGYLE,M
SO CONTEMPORARY PSYCHOLOGY
J9 CONTEMP PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Book Review
RP CUNNINGHAM, MR, UNIV LOUISVILLE,DEPT PSYCHOL,LOUISVILLE,KY 40292, USA.
CR Argyle M, 1987, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
NR 2
TC 0
BP 774
EP 775
PY 1988
PD SEP
VL 33
IS 9
GA P9697
UT WOS:A1988P969700021
ER

PT J
AU Vera-Toscano, E
   Ateca-Amestoy, V
AF Vera-Toscano, Esperanza
   Ateca-Amestoy, Victoria
TI The relevance of social interactions on housing satisfaction
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Vera-Toscano, Esperanza] Natl Higher Res Council IEA CSIC, Inst Adv Social Studies, Cordoba 14004, Spain.
   [Ateca-Amestoy, Victoria] Univ Basque Country, FAE 2, Bilbao, Spain.
RP Vera-Toscano, E, Natl Higher Res Council IEA CSIC, Inst Adv Social Studies, Campo Santo de los Martires 7, Cordoba 14004, Spain.
EM evera@iesaa.csic.es
DE subjective well-being; housing; peer-effects; ordered probit
ID DETERMINANTS; UNEMPLOYMENT
AB For most individuals, housing is the largest consumption and investment item of their lifetime and, as a result, housing satisfaction is an important component of their quality of life. The purpose of this paper then is to investigate the determinants of individual housing satisfaction as a particular domain of satisfaction with life as a whole, examining the effects of individual and household attributes (predictive), housing characteristics (hedonic), and more importantly, of social interactions originated in one's residential neighbourhood. To do so, we model housing as a composite commodity that satisfies dwelling needs, as well as other intangibles such as familiar relationships and socio-status aspects. We use the Survey of Living Conditions and Poverty (Spain). Specifically, using a self-reported measure of housing satisfaction, we estimate ordered probit models searching for the empirical specification that provides the best fit accounting for divergences driven by aspirations defined in the own household (internal norm), and by social comparisons (peer-effect or external norm).
CR Bajari P, 2005, J URBAN ECON, V58, P474, DOI 10.1016/j.jue.2005.08.008
   BOVER O, 2004, DESCRIPTION METHODS
   BOVER O, 2005, 0522 SPAN HOUS FIN D
   BROCK WA, 2003, UNPUB MULTINOMIAL CH
   Burgess E.W., 1925, CITY, P47
   Clark A. E., 1997, LABOUR ECON, V4, P341, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0927-5371(97)00010-9
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   Clark AE, 2003, J LABOR ECON, V21, P323, DOI 10.1086/345560
   Diaz-Serrano L., 2005, 2318 IZA DP
   Diener E, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V57, P119, DOI 10.1023/A:1014411319119
   DiPasquale D, 1999, J URBAN ECON, V45, P354, DOI 10.1006/juec.1998.2098
   FALK A, 2000, 59 U ZUR WP I EMP RE
   FERRERICARBOELL A, 2002, 20020203 TINB I
   FERRERICARBOELL A, 2002, 20020193 TINB I
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2004, ECON J, V114, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00235.x
   FOLEY DL, 1980, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V6, P457, DOI 10.1146/annurev.so.06.080180.002325
   FREY BS, 2003, 129 IEW
   Galster G., 1981, ENVIRON BEHAV, V13, P735, DOI 10.1177/0013916581136006
   GALSTER G, 1987, ENVIRON BEHAV, V19, P539, DOI 10.1177/0013916587195001
   Green RK, 1997, J URBAN ECON, V41, P441, DOI 10.1006/juec.1996.2010
   Greene W.T., 1990, ECONOMETRIC ANAL
   *I NAC EST, 2005, ENC CONT PRES FAM
   Ioannides YM, 2003, J APPL ECONOM, V18, P563, DOI 10.1002/jae.740
   Kahneman D., 1999, FDN HEDONIC PSYCHOL
   Lu M, 1999, GROWTH CHANGE, V30, P264, DOI 10.1111/0017-4815.00113
   Luttmer EFP, 2005, Q J ECON, V120, P963, DOI 10.1093/qje/120.3.963
   MANSKI CF, 1993, REV ECON STUD, V60, P531, DOI 10.2307/2298123
   Morris E. W., 1978, HOUSING FAMILY SOC
   MORRIS EW, 1975, J MARRIAGE FAM, V37, P79, DOI 10.2307/351032
   OSWALD A, 1999, UNPUB HOUSING MARKET
   Putnam R. D., 1993, MAKING DEMOCRACY WOR
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   Rohe WM, 1997, ENVIRON BEHAV, V29, P793, DOI 10.1177/0013916597296004
   Rossi P. H., 1955, WHY FAMILIES MOVE
   Sen A, 1999, AM ECON REV, V89, P349, DOI 10.1257/aer.89.3.349
   TOSCANO VE, 2006, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V77, P211
   van Praag B., 2004, HAPPINESS QUANTIFIED
   van Praag BMS, 2003, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V51, P29, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(02)00140-3
   Veblen T., 1899, THEORY LEISURE CLASS
NR 39
TC 7
BP 257
EP 274
PY 2008
PD APR
VL 86
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s11205-007-9107-5
GA 267SQ
UT WOS:000253529900005
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Rovira, T
   Fernandez-Castro, J
   Edo, S
AF Rovira, T
   Fernandez-Castro, J
   Edo, S
TI Antecedents and consequences of coping in the anticipatory stage of an
   exam: A longitudinal study emphasizing the role of affect
SO ANXIETY STRESS AND COPING
J9 ANXIETY STRESS COPIN
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Autonoma Barcelona, Dept Psicol Basica Evolut & Educ, GIES, Bellaterra 08193, Spain.
RP Rovira, T, Univ Autonoma Barcelona, Fac Psicol, Dept Psicol Basica, Bellaterra 08193, Spain.
EM tatiana.rovira@uab.es
DE coping; examination stress; affect; primary appraisal; secondary
   appraisal; perceived personal competence; optimism
ID NEGATIVE AFFECT; POSITIVE AFFECT; PANAS SCALES; SELF-ESTEEM; OPTIMISM;
   APPRAISAL; VALIDATION; STRESS; COMPETENCE; ADJUSTMENT
AB A longitudinal study with three periods of data collection has been designed to test a model concerning the antecedents and consequences of coping in the anticipatory stage of an examination stress process. The model tested focuses on the role of positive and negative affect at an early stage as the main antecedents for coping. Primary and secondary appraisal, and dispositional variables ( perceived personal competence and optimism) have been related to early affect. Moreover, the consequences of coping, considered as the affect measured after the deployment of coping strategies, and the grade obtained in the exam, are also tested. Results show that early affect is the main antecedent of displayed coping strategies. Dispositional variables and appraisal are related to affect, and differential effects of coping in later affect have been noticed. No relationship between coping and grade has been found. Implications for research on coping with examination stress are discussed.
CR Arbuckle J.L., 1995, AMOS 4 0 USERS GUIDE
   Aspinwall L. G., 2001, OPTIMISM PESSIMISM I, P217, DOI 10.1037/10385-010
   ASPINWALL LG, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P708, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.5.708
   Aspinwall LG, 1998, MOTIV EMOTION, V22, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1023080224401
   Bandura A, 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   BANDURA A, 1986, SOCIAL FDN THOUGHT
   BANDURA A, 1977, PSYCHOL REV, V84, P191, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.84.2.191
   BLASCO T, 1999, ANSIEDAD ESTRES, V5, P261
   CARVER CS, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P184, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.1.184
   CARVER CS, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P267, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.56.2.267
   Chang EC, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1109, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.4.1109
   Chang EC, 2001, PSYCHOL AGING, V16, P524, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.16.3.524
   Crespo M, 1997, ANALISIS MODIFICACIO, V23, P797
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   ENDLER NS, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P844, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.58.5.844
   Fernandez E., 1999, B PSICOLOGIA, V63, P7
   FERNANDEZCASTRO J, 1998, ANSIEDAD ESTRES, V4, P31
   FOLKMAN S, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P150, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.1.150
   FOLKMAN S, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P466, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.3.466
   Folkman S, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P647, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.6.647
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Lazarus R. S., 1966, PSYCHOL STRESS COPIN
   Lazarus R.S., 1999, STRESS EMOTION NEW S
   Lazarus RS, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P665, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.6.665
   LEPORE SJ, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P857, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.63.5.857
   Lyne K, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V29, P321, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00196-8
   MacCallum RC, 2000, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V51, P201, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.51.1.201
   Sandin B, 1999, PSICOTHEMA, V11, P37
   Scheier M. F., 2001, OPTIMISM PESSIMISM I, P189, DOI DOI 10.1037/10385-009
   SCHEIER MF, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.6.1063
   SCHEIER MF, 1992, COGNITIVE THER RES, V16, P201, DOI 10.1007/BF01173489
   Segerstrom SC, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P1334, DOI 10.1177/01461672012710009
   SMITH CA, 1993, COGNITION EMOTION, V7, P233, DOI 10.1080/02699939308409189
   SMITH CA, 1991, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V21, P1218, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1991.tb00467.x
   SMITH MS, 1995, HEALTH EDUC RES, V10, P51, DOI 10.1093/her/10.1.51
   TOMAKA J, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P248, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.2.248
   Vazquez C, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V31, P205, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00129-X
   WALLSTON KA, 1992, COGNITIVE THER RES, V16, P183, DOI 10.1007/BF01173488
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Williams JMG, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V120, P3, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.120.1.3
   Zeidner M, 1995, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V8, P279, DOI 10.1080/10615809508249379
   ZEIDNER M, 1995, EDUC PSYCHOL, V30, P123, DOI 10.1207/s15326985ep3003_3
   Zohar D, 1999, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V12, P191, DOI 10.1080/10615809908248329
   Zohar D, 2002, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V15, P149, DOI 10.1080/10615800290028459
NR 45
TC 9
BP 209
EP 225
PY 2005
PD SEP
VL 18
IS 3
DI 10.1080/10615800500134654
GA 972QO
UT WOS:000232468500003
ER

PT J
AU Warner, RM
   Vroman, KG
AF Warner, Rebecca M.
   Vroman, Kerryellen G.
TI Happiness Inducing Behaviors in Everyday Life: An Empirical Assessment
   of "The How of Happiness"
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Warner, Rebecca M.] Univ New Hampshire, Dept Psychol, Durham, NH 03824 USA.
   [Vroman, Kerryellen G.] Univ New Hampshire, Dept Occupat Therapy, Durham, NH 03824 USA.
RP Warner, RM, Univ New Hampshire, Dept Psychol, 10 Lib Way, Durham, NH 03824 USA.
EM rmw@unh.edu
DE Behavior; Big five; Happiness; Factor analysis; Mediation
ID 5-FACTOR MODEL; VALIDATION; INTERVENTIONS; PERSONALITY; STRATEGIES;
   GRATITUDE; MOOD
AB The frequency of Happiness Inducing Behaviors (HIB) was assessed in a survey of 903 university students; measures of Big Five personality traits and happiness were also obtained. Students reported engaging in many HIBs about 1-3 times per week. Analysis of HIB yielded three factors: Positive/Proactive Behaviors; Spiritual Behaviors; and Physical Health Behaviors. Positive/Proactive behaviors predicted significant additional variance in happiness beyond the variance predictable from Big Five personality traits. Mediation analysis suggested that effects of Big Five traits on happiness may be mediated to varying degrees by engagement in Positive/Proactive Behaviors and Physical Health Behaviors. Additional analyses examined possible moderation of the association between HIB and happiness by gender and Big Five traits; the strength of association between behavior and happiness did not differ between women and men, or across people with different scores on Big Five traits. This study provides additional evidence that naturally occurring behaviors are predictive of happiness in everyday life and confirms earlier findings about the degree to which behaviors mediate effects of Big Five traits on happiness.
CR BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Bryant F. B., 2003, J MENTAL HLTH, V12, P175, DOI DOI 10.1080/0963823031000103489
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1990, FLOW PSYCHOL OPTIMAL
   Diener E, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P80
   Emmons RA, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P377, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.377
   Goldberg LR, 2006, J RES PERS, V40, P84, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2005.08.007
   John O. P., 1991, BIG 5 INVENTORY VERS
   Johnson D, 2003, ERGONOMICS, V46, P1332, DOI 10.1080/00140130310001610865
   Kaplan BJ, 2007, PSYCHOL BULL, V133, P747, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.133.5.747
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1006824100041
   Lyubomirsky S., 2007, HAPPINESS NEW APPROA
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   MCCRAE RR, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P81, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.1.81
   MCCRAE RR, 1991, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V17, P227, DOI 10.1177/014616729101700217
   Nolen-Hoeksema S., 2003, WOMEN WHO THINK TOO
   Preacher KJ, 2008, BEHAV RES METHODS, V40, P879, DOI 10.3758/BRM.40.3.879
   Preacher KJ, 2004, BEHAV RES METH INS C, V36, P717, DOI 10.3758/BF03206553
   SCHEIER MF, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.6.1063
   Seligman MEP, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P410, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.5.410
   Sheldon K. M., 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P55, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-0868-8
   Sin NL, 2009, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V65, P467, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20593
   SPRING B, 1987, PSYCHOL BULL, V102, P234, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.102.2.234
   Thayer R. E., 1989, BIOPSYCHOLOGY MOOD A
   THAYER RE, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P910, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.67.5.910
   Tkach C., 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P183, DOI DOI 10.1007/S11205-005-0213-Y
   Wood A, 2007, PSYCHOLOGIST, V20, P18
NR 26
TC 1
BP 1063
EP 1082
PY 2011
PD DEC
VL 12
IS 6
DI 10.1007/s10902-010-9245-3
GA 838OD
UT WOS:000296301200010
ER

PT J
AU Keyes, CLM
   Grzywacz, JG
AF Keyes, CLM
   Grzywacz, JG
TI Complete health: Prevalence and predictors among US adults in 1995
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF HEALTH PROMOTION
J9 AM J HEALTH PROMOT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Emory Univ, Dept Sociol, Atlanta, GA 30322 USA.
   Rollins Sch Publ Hlth, Dept Behav Sci & Hlth Educ, Atlanta, GA USA.
   Wake Forest Univ, Sch Med, Dept Family & Community Med, Winston Salem, NC 27109 USA.
   Univ No Iowa, Sch Hlth Phys Educ & Leisure Sci, Cedar Falls, IA 50614 USA.
RP Keyes, CLM, Room 225,Tarbutton Hall,1555 Pierce Dr, Atlanta, GA 30322 USA.
DE complete health; physical health; mental health; well-being; prevention
   research
ID BEHAVIORAL HEALTH; PROMOTION; PREVENTION; HAPPINESS; PATHWAYS; DISEASE;
   IMPACT
AB Purpose. To operationalize, estimate the Prevalence, and ascertain the epidemiology of complete health.
   Design. Cross-sectional analyses of self-reported survey data collected via a telephone interview and a self-administered questionnaire.
   Setting. Households in the 48 contiguous states in the United States in 1995.
   Subjects. Random-digit dialing sample of 3032 adults between the ages of 25 and 74, with a response rate of 61%.
   Measures. Physical illness and health were measured with a total of 37 items-a checklist of 29 chronic health conditions, a six-item scale of limitations of daily living, and a single item for perceived current health and for perceived 5-year change in energy. Mental illness and health were measured with the Composite International Diagnostic Interview Short Form diagnostic scale of major depression, panic, and generalized anxiety disorders and three established multi-item scales of subjective well-being (emotional, psychological, and social well-being). Completely healthy adults have high levels of physical and mental health and low levels of physical and mental illnesses; completely unhealthy adults have high levels of physical and mental illnesses and low levels of physical and mental health. Incompletely healthy adults consisted of two groups: one group is physically healthy (high physical health and low physical illness) and mentally unhealthy, and the second group is mentally healthy (high mental health and low mental illness) and physically unhealthy.
   Results. Nineteen percent of adults were completely healthy, 18.8% were completely unhealthy, and 62.2% had a version of incomplete health. Compared with completely unhealthy adults, completely healthy adults are likely to be young (25-34 years of age) or old (55-64 and 65-74 years), are married, are mate, are college educated, and have higher household incomes.
   Conclusions. Operationalizing complete health highlights objectives for increasing the prevalence of complete health, and reducing the prevalence of complete ill-health and incomplete health.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1987, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   BARSKY AJ, 1988, NEW ENGL J MED, V318, P414, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198802183180705
   Becker M H, 1986, Public Health Rev, V14, P15
   BRAZIER JE, 1992, BRIT MED J, V305, P160
   Breslow L, 1999, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V281, P1030, DOI 10.1001/jama.281.11.1030
   *CDC, 1993, MMWR-MORBID MORTAL W, V43, P375
   COHEN S, 1995, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V14, P374, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.14.5.374
   Downie R. S.;, 1996, HLTH PROMOTION MODEL
   Goetzel RZ, 2000, AM J HEALTH PROMOT, V14, P211
   GREEN GM, 1990, WORK HLTH PRODUCTIVI
   Kaplan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P382, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.4.382
   Kessler RC, 2006, INT J METH PSYCH RES, V7, P171, DOI 10.1002/mpr.47
   Keyes C. L. M., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P45
   Keyes CLM, 1998, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V61, P121, DOI 10.2307/2787065
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V43, P207, DOI 10.2307/3090197
   Larson JS, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V38, P181, DOI 10.1007/BF00300458
   MATARAZZO JD, 1980, AM PSYCHOL, V35, P807, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.35.9.807
   MECHANIC D, 1999, HDB STUDY MENTAL HLT, P12
   Mrazek PJ, 1994, REDUCING RISKS MENTA
   Mroczek DK, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1333, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.5.1333
   Musselman DL, 1998, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V55, P580, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.55.7.580
   O'Donnell M P, 1989, Am J Health Promot, V3, P5
   Patrick D, 1993, HLTH STATUS HLTH POL
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Salovey P, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P110, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.110
   Schwarz N, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P93, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.54.2.93
   Serxner S, 2001, J OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V43, P25, DOI 10.1097/00043764-200101000-00006
   Serxner SA, 2001, J OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V43, P347, DOI 10.1097/00043764-200104000-00010
   WINSHIP C, 1994, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V23, P230, DOI 10.1177/0049124194023002004
   World Health Organization, 2000, WORLD HLTH REP 2000
   World Health Organization, 1986, OTT CHART HLTH PROM
NR 32
TC 7
BP 122
EP 131
PY 2002
PD NOV-DEC
VL 17
IS 2
GA 618JY
UT WOS:000179416000004
ER

PT J
AU Baixauli, J
   Delaney, CP
   Wu, JS
   Remzi, FH
   Lavery, IC
   Fazio, VW
AF Baixauli, J
   Delaney, CP
   Wu, JS
   Remzi, FH
   Lavery, IC
   Fazio, VW
TI Functional outcome and quality of life after repeat heal pouch-anal
   anastomosis' for complications of ileoanal surgery
SO DISEASES OF THE COLON & RECTUM
J9 DIS COLON RECTUM
LA English
DT Article
C1 Cleveland Clin Fdn, Dept Colorectal Surg, Cleveland, OH 44195 USA.
RP Delaney, CP, Cleveland Clin Fdn, Dept Colorectal Surg, 9500 Euclid Ave, Cleveland, OH 44195 USA.
DE real pouch; restorative proctocolectomy; Crohns disease; quality of
   life; repeat surgery
ID CHRONIC ULCERATIVE-COLITIS; RESTORATIVE PROCTOCOLECTOMY; RECONSTRUCTIVE
   SURGERY; SEPTIC COMPLICATIONS; PELVIC POUCHES; SALVAGE; ILEOSTOMY;
   ADVANCEMENT
AB PURPOSE: Disconnection of an ileal pouch-anal anastomosis with repeat ileal pouch-anal anastomosis has been proposed for treatment of ileal pouch-anal anastomosis failure caused by septic or functional complications. We report our experience with repeat ileal pouch-anal anastomosis, and document functional outcome and quality of life. METHODS: Of 101 patients undergoing laparotomy, fleoanal disconnection, and repeat ileal pouch-anal anastomosis, 80 were referred from other institutions. Indications included: chronic anastomotic leak (n = 27), perineal or pouch-vaginal fistula (n = 47), anastomotic stricture (n = 22), dysfunction/long efferent limb of S-pouch (n = 36), and previous ileal pouch-anal anastomosis excision or exclusion (n = 6). in 64 cases a "septic" indication was observed. Pathologic features of Crohn's disease were present in 4 patients preoperatively and 15 more after repeat ileal pouch-anal anastomosis. Four patients had clinical features of Crohn's disease. RESULTS: Three patients had no ileostomy, and 82 patients had temporary ileostomy closure. Of these, 82 percent have a functioning pouch, with a median follow-up of 32 functioning months. Two were rediverted and 13 had the pouch excised. Five-year pouch survival was 74 percent, higher for ulcerative colitis (79 percent) than Crohn's disease (53 percent; P = 0.06). No differences were seen between those having repeat ileal pouch-anal anastomosis for septic or nonseptic indications, or whether using a new or repaired pouch. Patients defecated 6.3 +/- 2.8 (mean +/- standard deviation) times per day, and 2 +/- 1.9 per night. Thirty-five percent of patients never described urgency. Fecal seepage occurred in 50 percent during the day and 69 percent at night. Using the Cleveland Global Quality of Life Score to assess the patient's quality of life, health, level of energy, and happiness with surgery (each scored from 0-10), quality of life was 8.2 +/- 1.6, and happiness with surgery was 9 +/- 2. Ninety-seven percent would undergo repeat ileal pouch-anal anastomosis again, and 99 percent would recommend it to others. CONCLUSIONS: Repeat ileal pouch-anal anastomosis is a valid alternative for patients with ileal pouch-anal anastomosis failure. A controlled septic condition should not preclude salvage surgery. Although pouch failure occurs more frequently than after primary ileal pouch-anal anastomosis, patient satisfaction and quality of life are high.
CR Cohen Z, 1998, WORLD J SURG, V22, P342
   Dayton MT, 2000, AM J SURG, V180, P561, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9610(00)00523-7
   Delaney CP, 2002, ANN SURG, V236, P43, DOI 10.1097/01.SLA.0000018568.75547.43
   Farouk R, 2000, ANN SURG, V231, P919, DOI 10.1097/00000658-200006000-00017
   FAZIO VW, 1995, ANN SURG, V222, P120, DOI 10.1097/00000658-199508000-00003
   Fazio VW, 1998, ANN SURG, V228, P588, DOI 10.1097/00000658-199810000-00015
   FAZIO VW, 1992, BRIT J SURG, V79, P694, DOI 10.1002/bjs.1800790734
   Fazio VW, 1999, ANN SURG, V230, P575, DOI 10.1097/00000658-199910000-00013
   FAZIO VW, 1994, DIS COLON RECTUM, V37, P1008, DOI 10.1007/BF02049314
   FOLEY EF, 1995, DIS COLON RECTUM, V38, P793, DOI 10.1007/BF02049833
   Fonkalsrud EW, 1999, ANN SURG, V229, P197, DOI 10.1097/00000658-199902000-00006
   GALANDIUK S, 1990, ANN SURG, V212, P446, DOI 10.1097/00000658-199010000-00007
   GRAMLICH T, IN PRESS COLORECTAL
   GROBLER SP, 1993, GUT, V34, P1384, DOI 10.1136/gut.34.10.1384
   Herbst F, 1996, BRIT J SURG, V83, P368, DOI 10.1002/bjs.1800830324
   Heuschen UA, 2002, BRIT J SURG, V89, P194, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2168.2002.01983.x
   HYMAN NH, 1991, DIS COLON RECTUM, V34, P653, DOI 10.1007/BF02050345
   Korsgen S, 1996, BRIT J SURG, V83, P372, DOI 10.1002/bjs.1800830325
   MacLean AR, 2002, DIS COLON RECTUM, V45, P880, DOI 10.1007/s10350-004-6321-y
   MARCELLO PW, 1993, ARCH SURG-CHICAGO, V128, P500
   NICHOLLS RJ, 1990, BRIT J SURG, V77, P152, DOI 10.1002/bjs.1800770212
   Ogunbiyi OA, 1997, DIS COLON RECTUM, V40, P548, DOI 10.1007/BF02055376
   Ozuner G, 1997, DIS COLON RECTUM, V40, P543, DOI 10.1007/BF02055375
   PARKS AG, 1978, BRIT MED J, V2, P85
   Paye F, 1996, BRIT J SURG, V83, P1574, DOI 10.1002/bjs.1800831127
   PEMBERTON JH, 1987, ANN SURG, V206, P504, DOI 10.1097/00000658-198710000-00011
   POGGIOLI G, 1993, DIS COLON RECTUM, V36, P492, DOI 10.1007/BF02050016
   Sagar PM, 1996, BRIT J SURG, V83, P1401, DOI 10.1002/bjs.1800831025
   SAGAR PM, 1992, DIS COLON RECTUM, V35, P582, DOI 10.1007/BF02050540
NR 29
TC 31
BP 2
EP 11
PY 2004
PD JAN
VL 47
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s10350-003-0003-z
GA 759VC
UT WOS:000187756700001
ER

PT J
AU Hunter, AGW
AF Hunter, AGW
TI Some psychosocial aspects of nonlethal chondrodysplasias: I. Assessment
   using a life-styles questionnaire
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF MEDICAL GENETICS
J9 AM J MED GENET
LA English
DT Article
C1 Childrens Hosp Eastern Ontario, Dept Genet, Ottawa, ON K1H 8L1, Canada.
   Univ Ottawa, Dept Pediat, Ottawa, ON K1N 6N5, Canada.
RP Hunter, AGW, Childrens Hosp Eastern Ontario, Dept Genet, 401 Smyth Rd, Ottawa, ON K1H 8L1, Canada.
DE dwarfism; skeletal dysplasia; psychosocial assessment
ID DWARFISM
AB Studies concerning the psychosocial aspects of skeletal dysplasias that cause disproportionate short stature have been few and have usually involved small numbers of patients. As part of a study involving patients with chondrodysplasias and their families, an assessment battery of standardised instruments designed to measure depression, anxiety, self-esteem, personal support networks, marital adjustment, and family structure were completed by patients and, in many eases, their sibs, spouses, and/or parents, This first in a series of six papers reports the results of a Life-Styles Questionnaire which provides some insights into the levels of satisfaction with various aspects of life, including friendships, employment, the use of some substances and services, and the impact of the skeletal dysplasia on career, marriage, and childbearing. Results are presented for patients and the unaffected parents of patients. Overall, the study has shown a high level of satisfaction with many aspects of life. However, there are important differences in attitudes between the married and unmarried patients, and in some cases the unaffected parents, in a number of areas including health, overall satisfaction with life, and concerns surrounding child bearing and employment. (C) 1998 Wiley-Liss, Inc.
CR Ablon J., 1984, LITTLE PEOPLE AM SOC
   Antonucci T C, 1983, Fam Community Health, V6, P1
   BRUST JS, 1976, AM J PSYCHIAT, V133, P160
   Coopersmith S, 1967, ANTECEDENTS SELF EST
   DRASH PW, 1967, HUMAN GROWTH, P568
   FOX S, 1989, AM J MED GENET, V32, P211, DOI 10.1002/ajmg.1320320214
   HORNEY K, 1950, NEUROSIS HUMAN GROWT, P17
   Hunter AGW, 1998, AM J MED GENET, V78, P9, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1096-8628(19980616)78:1<9::AID-AJMG2>3.0.CO;2-N
   Hunter AGW, 1998, AM J MED GENET, V78, P17
   Hunter AGW, 1998, AM J MED GENET, V78, P25, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1096-8628(19980616)78:1<25::AID-AJMG6>3.0.CO;2-K
   Hunter AGW, 1998, AM J MED GENET, V78, P13
   Hunter AGW, 1998, AM J MED GENET, V78, P22, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1096-8628(19980616)78:1<22::AID-AJMG5>3.0.CO;2-N
   Hunter AGW, 1996, AM J MED GENET, V65, P5, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1096-8628(19961002)65:1<5::AID-AJMG1>3.0.CO;2-U
   KRIMS MB, 1968, PSYCHIAT QUART, V42, P430, DOI 10.1007/BF01564383
   KUSALIC M, 1972, CAN PSYCHIAT ASSOC J, V17, P29
   MONEY J, 1967, AM J MENT DEF, V72, P122
   MUHLENKAMP AF, 1986, NURS RES, V35, P334
   POLLITT E, 1964, J PEDIATR, V64, P415, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3476(64)80194-3
   ROGERS JG, 1979, PEDIATRICS, V63, P894
   ROSENBERG M, 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF, P128
   ROSENBLO.AL, 1966, J PEDIATR, V69, P1131, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3476(66)80307-4
   Scott C I Jr, 1977, Birth Defects Orig Artic Ser, V13, P29
   SPENCER RF, 1974, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V15, P35
   STACE L, 1981, AUST PAEDIATR J, V17, P172
   STACE L, 1981, AUST PAEDIATR J, V17, P167
   TURNER RJ, 1983, RES COMMUNITY MENTAL, V3, P67
NR 26
TC 15
BP 1
EP 8
PY 1998
PD JUN 16
VL 78
IS 1
DI 10.1002/(SICI)1096-8628(19980616)78:1<1::AID-AJMG1>3.0.CO;2-V
GA ZR673
UT WOS:000074002300001
ER

PT J
AU Jenkinson, CE
   Dickens, AP
   Jones, K
   Thompson-Coon, J
   Taylor, RS
   Rogers, M
   Bambra, CL
   Lang, I
   Richards, SH
AF Jenkinson, Caroline E.
   Dickens, Andy P.
   Jones, Kerry
   Thompson-Coon, Jo
   Taylor, Rod S.
   Rogers, Morwenna
   Bambra, Clare L.
   Lang, Iain
   Richards, Suzanne H.
TI Is volunteering a public health intervention? A systematic review and
   meta-analysis of the health and survival of volunteers
SO BMC PUBLIC HEALTH
J9 BMC PUBLIC HEALTH
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Jenkinson, Caroline E.; Taylor, Rod S.; Richards, Suzanne H.] Univ Exeter, Sch Med, Exeter EX1 2LU, Devon, England.
   [Dickens, Andy P.] Univ Birmingham, Sch Hlth & Populat Sci, Birmingham B15 2TT, W Midlands, England.
   [Jones, Kerry; Thompson-Coon, Jo; Rogers, Morwenna; Lang, Iain] Univ Exeter, Sch Med, PenCI AHRC, Exeter EX2 4SF, Devon, England.
   [Bambra, Clare L.] Univ Durham, Wolfson Res Inst Hlth & Wellbeing, Dept Geog, Stockton On Tees TS17 6BH, England.
RP Richards, SH, Univ Exeter, Sch Med, Smeall Bldg,St Lukes Campus, Exeter EX1 2LU, Devon, England.
EM s.h.richards@exeter.ac.uk
DE Volunteering; Community participation; Systematic review; Meta-analysis;
   Health; Outcomes; Mortality
ID SOCIALLY-PRODUCTIVE ACTIVITIES; QUALITY-OF-LIFE; OLDER-ADULTS;
   FUNCTIONAL LIMITATIONS; PHYSICAL-ACTIVITY; MORTALITY; DEPRESSION;
   PROGRAM; BENEFITS; PEOPLE
AB Background: Volunteering has been advocated by the United Nations, and American and European governments as a way to engage people in their local communities and improve social capital, with the potential for public health benefits such as improving wellbeing and decreasing health inequalities. Furthermore, the US Corporation for National and Community Service Strategic Plan for 2011-2015 focused on increasing the impact of national service on community needs, supporting volunteers' wellbeing, and prioritising recruitment and engagement of underrepresented populations. The aims of this review were to examine the effect of formal volunteering on volunteers' physical and mental health and survival, and to explore the influence of volunteering type and intensity on health outcomes.
   Methods: Experimental and cohort studies comparing the physical and mental health outcomes and mortality of a volunteering group to a non-volunteering group were identified from twelve electronic databases (Cochrane Library, Medline, Embase, PsychINFO, CINAHL, ERIC, HMIC, SSCI, ASSIA, Social Care Online, Social Policy and Practice) and citation tracking in January 2013. No language, country or date restrictions were applied. Data synthesis was based on vote counting and random effects meta-analysis of mortality risk ratios.
   Results: Forty papers were selected: five randomised controlled trials (RCTs, seven papers); four non-RCTs; and 17 cohort studies (29 papers). Cohort studies showed volunteering had favourable effects on depression, life satisfaction, wellbeing but not on physical health. These findings were not confirmed by experimental studies. Meta-analysis of five cohort studies found volunteers to be at lower risk of mortality (risk ratio: 0.78; 95% CI: 0.66, 0.90). There was insufficient evidence to demonstrate a consistent influence of volunteering type or intensity on outcomes.
   Conclusion: Observational evidence suggested that volunteering may benefit mental health and survival although the causal mechanisms remain unclear. Consequently, there was limited robustly designed research to guide the development of volunteering as a public health promotion intervention. Future studies should explicitly map intervention design to clear health outcomes as well as use pragmatic RCT methodology to test effects.
CR Australian Bureau of Statistics, 2011, 4159 0 GEN SOC SURV
   Ayalon L, 2008, INT PSYCHOGERIATR, V20, P1000, DOI 10.1017/S1041610208007096
   Bartholomew LK, 2011, PLANNING HLTH PROMOT
   Belgrave M, 2011, J MUSIC THER, V48, P486
   Bowman N, 2010, APPL PSYCHOL-HLTH WE, V2, P14, DOI 10.1111/j.1758-0854.2009.01020.x
   Bureau of Labor Statistics-US Department of Labor, 2012, VOL US 2011
   Bushman BJ, 1984, HDB RES SYNTHESIS, P193
   Carlson MC, 2009, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V64, P1275, DOI 10.1093/gerona/glp117
   Carlson MC, 2008, GERONTOLOGIST, V48, P793
   Casiday R, 2008, VOLUNTEERING HLTH WH
   Cattan M, 2011, MATURITAS, V70, P328, DOI 10.1016/j.maturitas.2011.08.010
   Center for Reviews and Dissemination, SYST REV CRDS GUID U
   Choi NG, 2007, J AGING HEALTH, V19, P152, DOI 10.1177/0898264306297602
   Choi NG, 2011, AGEING SOC, V31, P590, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X10001224
   Cohen A, 2009, NONPROF VOLUNT SEC Q, V38, P522, DOI 10.1177/0899764008320196
   Corporation for National and Community Service, 2011, CORPORATION NATL COM
   Dabelko-Schoeny H, 2010, GERONTOLOGIST, V50, P694, DOI 10.1093/geront/gnq019
   Davis MG, 2011, INT J BEHAV NUTR PHY, V8, DOI 10.1186/1479-5868-8-116
   Davis MG, 2010, MED SCI SPORTS EXERC, V43, P647
   Department for Communities and Local Government, 2010, CIT SURV 2009 10
   Department of Health, 2012, IMPR OUTC SUPP TRA 1
   DERSIMONIAN R, 1986, CONTROL CLIN TRIALS, V7, P177, DOI 10.1016/0197-2456(86)90046-2
   Dickens AP, 2011, BMC PUBLIC HEALTH, V11, DOI 10.1186/1471-2458-11-647
   Ellis Paine A, 2010, WROKING PAPER SERIES
   European Year of Voluteering, 2011, POLICY AGENDA VOLUNT
   Flodgren G, 2011, COCHRANE DB SYST REV, V7
   Fried LP, 2004, J URBAN HEALTH, V81, P64, DOI 10.1093/jurban/jth094
   Fujiwara T, 2008, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V62, P627, DOI 10.1136/jech.2007.064261
   George DR, 2011, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V19, P392, DOI 10.1097/JGP.0b013e3181f17f20
   Harris AHS, 2005, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V10, P739, DOI 10.1177/1359105305057310
   Higgins JPT, 2011, COCHR HDB SYST REV I
   Holt-Lunstad J, 2010, PLOS MED, V7, DOI [10.1371/journal, DOI 10.1371/J0URNAL]
   Jung YY, 2010, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V65, P256, DOI [10.1093/geronb/gbp105, 10.1093/geronb/gbq005]
   Kim J, 2010, J AGING HEALTH, V22, P84, DOI 10.1177/0898264309351310
   Konrath S, 2012, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V31, P87, DOI 10.1037/a0025226
   Li YQ, 2006, SOC FORCES, V85, P497, DOI 10.1353/sof.2006.0132
   Li YQ, 2005, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V46, P68
   Low N., 2007, HELPING OUT NATL SUR
   Marmot M, 2010, FAIR SOC HLTH LIVES
   Mathou C, 2010, VOLUNTEERING EUROPEA
   McMunn A, 2009, AGEING SOC, V29, P765, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X08008350
   Meier S, 2008, ECONOMICA, V75, P39, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0335.2007.00597.x
   Menec VH, 2003, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V58, pS74
   MOEN P, 1992, AM J SOCIOL, V97, P1612, DOI 10.1086/229941
   Moher D, 2009, BMJ-BRIT MED J, V339, P332, DOI DOI 10.1136/BMJ.B2535
   Morrow-Howell N., 2003, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V58B, P137, DOI DOI 10.1093/GERONB/58.3.S137
   Musick MA, 1999, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V54, pS173
   Musick MA, 2003, SOC SCI MED, V56, P259, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(02)00025-4
   Nazroo J, 2012, IMPACT VOLUNTEERING
   Okun MA, 2010, SOC SCI MED, V71, P1662, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2010.07.034
   Oman D, 1999, J Health Psychol, V4, P301, DOI 10.1177/135910539900400301
   Piliavin JA, 2005, CLAR SYMP, P29
   Piliavin JA, 2007, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V48, P450
   Pillemer K, 2010, GERONTOLOGIST, V50, P594, DOI 10.1093/geront/gnq007
   Rook KS, 2003, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V57, P313, DOI 10.2190/NBBN-EU3H-4Q1N-UXHR
   Rozario PA, 2004, RES AGING, V26, P413, DOI 10.1177/0164027504264437
   Shimanuki Hideki, 2007, Nihon Koshu Eisei Zasshi, V54, P749
   Siegrist J, 2009, J EUR SOC POLICY, V19, P317, DOI 10.1177/1350506809341513
   Son J, 2012, SOCIOL FORUM, V27, P658, DOI 10.1111/j.1573-7861.2012.01340.x
   Tan EJ, 2006, J URBAN HEALTH, V83, P954, DOI 10.1007/s11524-006-9060-7
   Tan EJ, 2009, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V64, P304, DOI 10.1093/geronb/gbn023
   Tang FY, 2009, J APPL GERONTOL, V28, P524, DOI 10.1177/0733464808327454
   The Cabinet Office, 2010, UK GOV BUILD BIG SOC
   United Nations Volunteers, 2011, STATE WORLDS VOLUNTE
   United Nations Volunteers Programme, 2000, AAC25316AD7 UN VOL P
   Van Willigen M, 2000, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V55, pS308
   von Bonsdorff MB, 2011, AGING CLIN EXP RES, V23, P162, DOI 10.3275/7200
   Wahrendorf M, 2010, EUR J AGEING, V7, P59, DOI 10.1007/s10433-010-0154-4
   Wells GA, 2012, NEWCASTLE OTTAWA SCA
   Yuen HK, 2008, AM J OCCUP THER, V62, P71
NR 70
TC 0
AR 773
PY 2013
PD AUG 23
VL 13
DI 10.1186/1471-2458-13-773
GA 210MA
UT WOS:000323836400001
ER

PT B
AU Sayers, ED
   Little, M
AF Sayers, ED
   Little, M
TI Post-cancer distress in some cancer survivors: Well-being,
   self-determination theory and a downward cycle
SO MAKING SENSE OF HEALTH, ILLNESS AND DISEASE
J9 AT THE INTERFACE
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 Univ Sydney, Ctr Values Eth & Law Med, Sydney, NSW 2006, Australia.
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; EXPERIENCE; ILLNESS; DISCREPANCY; PERSONALITY;
   HAPPINESS; FATIGUE; ESTEEM; HEALTH; MODEL
CR Alonzo AA, 2000, SOC SCI MED, V50, P1475, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(99)00399-8
   Bandura A., 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   Bandura A, 1995, SELF EFFICACY CHANGI
   Bower JE, 2000, J CLIN ONCOL, V18, P743
   BUCHANAN S, 1994, IM ALIVE DOCTORS DEA
   BUSH NE, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V40, P479, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)00153-K
   CANFIELD J, 1996, CHICKEN SOUP SURVIVI
   Corbin J, 1990, BASICS QUALITATIVE R
   COSTA PT, 1992, J PERS DISORD, V6, P343
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P213
   HANDLER E, 1996, TIME FIRE MY COMEDY
   HIGGINS ET, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P5, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.1.5
   HIGGINS ET, 1987, PSYCHOL REV, V94, P319, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.94.3.319
   JAMES W, 1890, PRINCIPLESPSYCHOL
   Jordens CFC, 2001, SOC SCI MED, V53, P1227, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(00)00422-6
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   LITTLE M, 2000, J MED HUMANITIES, V21, P229, DOI 10.1023/A:1009077209274
   Little M, 2002, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V11, P170, DOI 10.1002/pon.549
   Little M., 2001, SURVIVING SURVIVAL L
   LITTLE M, 1999, HEALTH, V3, P451, DOI 10.1177/136345939900300406
   LITTLE M, 2000, HEALTH, V4, P499
   Little M., 2000, J PELVIC SURG, V6, P287
   Little M, 1998, SOC SCI MED, V47, P1485, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(98)00248-2
   Little M, 2000, J ROY SOC MED, V93, P501
   Loge JH, 1999, J CLIN ONCOL, V17, P253
   MILES S, 1995, LEAST ITS NOT CONTAG
   MILES S, 2000, SYDNEY MORN HERALD, P32
   MILES S, 1997, AGENDA OFFICIAL NEWS, P4
   Moretti M., 1999, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V3, P188, DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.3.3.188, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.3.3.188]
   ROBSON PJ, 1988, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V153, P6, DOI 10.1192/bjp.153.1.6
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   Ryan RM, 1997, J PERS, V65, P529, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1997.tb00326.x
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Ryff CD, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V4, P30, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0401_4
   Sabat SR, 1999, CULT PSYCHOL, V5, P5, DOI 10.1177/1354067X9951001
   Smets EMA, 1998, BRIT J CANCER, V78, P907, DOI 10.1038/bjc.1998.600
   STONE B, 1994, CANC INITIATION SURV
   WATERMAN AS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P678, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.678
   Williams C, 1997, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V2, P153
NR 40
TC 0
BP 277
EP 301
PY 2004
VL 11
GA BBC07
UT WOS:000224674800016
ER

PT J
AU Hicks, JA
   Trent, J
   Davis, WE
   King, LA
AF Hicks, Joshua A.
   Trent, Jason
   Davis, William E.
   King, Laura A.
TI Positive Affect, Meaning in Life, and Future Time Perspective: An
   Application of Socioemotional Selectivity Theory
SO PSYCHOLOGY AND AGING
J9 PSYCHOL AGING
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hicks, Joshua A.; Davis, William E.] Texas A&M Univ, Dept Psychol, College Stn, TX 77843 USA.
   [Trent, Jason; King, Laura A.] Univ Missouri, Dept Psychol, Columbia, MO 65211 USA.
RP Hicks, JA, Texas A&M Univ, Dept Psychol, College Stn, TX 77843 USA.
EM joshua.hicks@gmail.com
DE meaning in life; positive affect; future time perspective
ID NEGATIVE AFFECT; 2 TRADITIONS; OLD-AGE; WELL; ADULTHOOD; HAPPINESS;
   SATISFACTION; INFORMATION; EXPERIENCE; JUDGMENTS
AB Four studies tested the prediction that positive affect (PA) would relate more strongly to meaning in life (MIL) as a function of perceived time limitations. In Study 1 (N = 360), adults completed measures of PA and MIL. As predicted, PA related more strongly to MIL for older, compared to younger, participants. In Studies 2 and 3, adults (N = 514) indicated their current position in their life span, and rated their MIL. PA, whether naturally occurring (Study 2) or induced (Study 3), was a stronger predictor of MIL for individuals who perceived themselves as having a limited amount of time left to live. Finally, in Study 4 (N = 98) students completed a measure of PA, MIL, and future time perspective (FTP). Results showed that PA was more strongly linked to MIL for those who believed they had fewer opportunities left to pursue their goals. Overall, these findings suggest that the experience of PA becomes increasingly associated with the experience of MIL as the perception of future time becomes limited. The contribution of age related processes to judgments of well-being are discussed.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Biswas-Diener R, 2009, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V4, P208, DOI 10.1080/17439760902844400
   Carstensen L. L., 1996, FUTURE ORIENTA UNPUB
   Carstensen LL, 2003, MOTIV EMOTION, V27, P103, DOI 10.1023/A:1024569803230
   Carstensen LL, 2006, SCIENCE, V312, P1913, DOI 10.1126/science.1127488
   Carstensen LL, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P165, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.54.3.165
   CARVER CS, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P19, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.97.1.19
   Charles ST, 2010, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V61, P383, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.093008.100448
   Charles ST, 2010, PSYCHOL BULL, V136, P1068, DOI 10.1037/a0021232
   Clore G. L, 1996, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, P433
   CRUMBAUGH JC, 1964, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V20, P200, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(196404)20:2<200::AID-JCLP2270200203>3.0.CO;2-U
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1990, FLOW
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P130, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.1.130
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Erikson E. H., 1964, INSIGHT RESPONSIBILI
   Fung HH, 2004, PSYCHOL AGING, V19, P68, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.19.1.68
   Gagne M, 2003, MOTIV EMOTION, V27, P199, DOI 10.1023/A:1025007614869
   Gross JJ, 1997, PSYCHOL AGING, V12, P590, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.12.4.590
   Grossmann I, 2010, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V107, P7246, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1001715107
   Hicks JA, 2009, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V4, P471, DOI 10.1080/17439760903271108
   Hicks JA, 2008, J RES PERS, V42, P43, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2007.04.003
   Hicks JA, 2010, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V36, P1305, DOI 10.1177/0146167210381650
   Hicks JA, 2007, COGNITION EMOTION, V21, P1577, DOI 10.1080/02699930701347304
   Kashdan TB, 2008, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V3, P219, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760802303044
   Kessler EM, 2009, PSYCHOL AGING, V24, P349, DOI 10.1037/a0015352
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P1007, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.1007
   King L. A., POSITIVE AF IN PRESS
   King LA, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P179, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.90.1.179
   Krause N, 2004, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V59, pS287
   Krause N, 2003, RES AGING, V25, P559, DOI 10.1177/0164027503256695
   Krause N, 2007, PSYCHOL AGING, V22, P456, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.22.3.456
   Lang FR, 2002, PSYCHOL AGING, V17, P125, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.17.1.125
   Liu C. K. M., 2005, J PSYCHOL CHINESE SO, V6, P89
   Lockenhoff CE, 2004, J PERS, V72, P1395, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2004.00301.x
   McGregor I, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P494, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.494
   Mroczek DK, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1333, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.5.1333
   Mroczek DK, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P189, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.1.189
   Oishi S, 2003, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P232, DOI 10.1016/S0022-1031(03)00016-7
   Pinquart M., 2001, J HAPPINESS STUD, V2, P375, DOI [10.1023/A:1013938001116, DOI 10.1023/A:1013938001116]
   Riediger M, 2008, PSYCHOL AGING, V23, P479, DOI 10.1037/a0013302
   Riediger M, 2009, PSYCHOL SCI, V20, P1529, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2009.02473.x
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Schwarz N, 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P27
   SCHWARZ N, 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P61
   Schwarz N., 2001, THEORIES MOOD COGNIT, P159
   Stacey C. A., 1991, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V46, P76, DOI [10.1093/geronj/46.2.P76, DOI 10.1093/GERONJ/46.2.P76]
   Steger M. F., HUMAN QUEST IN PRESS
   Steger M. F., 2007, J HAPPINESS STUD, V8, P161, DOI [10.1007/s10902-006-9011-8, DOI 10.1007/S10902-006-9011-8]
   Steger MF, 2006, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V53, P80, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.53.1.80
   Steger MF, 2008, J RES PERS, V42, P22, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2007.03.004
   Steger MF, 2009, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V4, P43, DOI 10.1080/17439760802303127
   STRACK F, 1988, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V18, P429, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420180505
   STRACK F, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P768, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.5.768
   Waterman AS, 2007, AM PSYCHOL, V62, P612, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X62.6.612
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 55
TC 9
BP 181
EP 189
PY 2012
PD MAR
VL 27
IS 1
DI 10.1037/a0023965
GA 905UI
UT WOS:000301300400019
ER

PT J
AU DeMaria, RM
AF DeMaria, RM
TI Distressed couples and marriage education
SO FAMILY RELATIONS
J9 FAM RELAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Council Relationships, Spring House Off, Spring House, PA 19477 USA.
RP DeMaria, RM, Council Relationships, Spring House Off, POB 738, Spring House, PA 19477 USA.
EM marriagedoctor@aol.com
DE distressed couples; education; marriage; PAIRS
ID MARITAL ENRICHMENT; DYADIC ADJUSTMENT; ROMANTIC LOVE; ATTACHMENT;
   SCALES; PREVENTION; PROGRAMS; CONFLICT; QUALITY; DECADE
AB Professionals generally believe that couples who choose to attend marriage education programs are not as distressed as are clinical couples and that distressed couples are not good candidates for marriage education. We examined these assumptions in 129 married couples who enrolled-in a PAIRS, Practical Application of Intimate Relationship Skills (Gordon, 1994), marriage education course. Using the Enriching Relationship Issues, Communication and Happiness Inventory (Olson, 2002) typology classification with other measures of relationship adjustment, participants were classified as highly distressed, conflicted, and devitalized. Findings suggest that highly distressed married couples are among those who seek a marriage education experience. Implications for marriage education providers are discussed.
CR Allen WD, 2001, J MARITAL FAM THER, V27, P301, DOI 10.1111/j.1752-0606.2001.tb00326.x
   ARADI NS, 1985, THESIS PURDUE U INDI
   ARCUS ME, 1995, FAM RELAT, V44, P336, DOI 10.2307/584988
   Berger R., 1999, PREVENTIVE APPROACHE
   BUSBY DM, 1995, J MARITAL FAM THER, V21, P289, DOI 10.1111/j.1752-0606.1995.tb00163.x
   COLLINS NL, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P644, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.4.644
   DEMARIA R, 2003, BUILDING INTIMATE RE
   DeMaria R., 2003, HDB FAMILY THERAPY, P411
   Durana C., 1996, FAMILY THERAPY, V23, P11
   ELLIOTT SS, 1982, FAM RELAT, V31, P53, DOI 10.2307/584201
   Fournier D. G., 1983, MARRIAGE FAMILY ASSE, P229
   GEISS S, 1989, J MARITAL FAMILY THE, V7, P515
   GIBLIN P, 1996, FAMILY J, V4, P143, DOI 10.1177/1066480796042007
   Giblin P., 1986, J PSYCHOTHERAPY FAMI, V2, P79
   GORDON LH, 1994, PAIRS CURRICULUM GUI
   Gottman J. M., 1994, WHY MARRIAGES SUCCEE
   GUERNEY B, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P1127, DOI 10.2307/353323
   HATFIELD E, 1986, J ADOLESCENCE, V9, P383, DOI 10.1016/S0140-1971(86)80043-4
   Hatfield E., 1978, NEW LOOK LOVE REVEAL
   HAZAN C, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P270, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.2.270
   HAZAN C, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P511, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.3.511
   Hendrick SS, 1997, SATISFACTION IN CLOSE RELATIONSHIPS, P56
   Hunt R., 1998, MARRIAGE ENRICHMENT
   Jakubowski SF, 2004, FAM RELAT, V53, P528, DOI 10.1111/j.0197-6664.2004.00062.x
   JOHNSON SM, 1994, HEART MATTER
   KERNBERG OF, 1997, LOVE RELATIONS NORMA
   KRUG SE, 1986, MULTIVAR EXP CLIN R, V8, P149
   LEBOW J, 1997, NETWORKER, V21, P81
   MACE DR, 1986, J MARITAL FAMILY THE, V13, P179
   MARKMAN HJ, 1993, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V61, P70, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.61.1.70
   Miller S., 1975, ALIVE AWARE IMPROVIN
   Noval LS, 1996, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V24, P47
   OLSON DH, 2002, PREPARE ENRICH COUNS
   OLSON DH, 1993, FAMILY J, V1, P196, DOI 10.1177/1066480793013002
   POWELL GW, 1982, FAM RELAT, V13, P389
   RIEHLEMDE A, 1993, SYST FAM, V6, P79
   ROBERTS TW, 1992, J MARITAL FAM THER, V18, P357, DOI 10.1111/j.1752-0606.1992.tb00949.x
   SPANIER GB, 1976, J MARRIAGE FAM, V38, P15, DOI 10.2307/350547
   STERNBERG R, 1988, PSYCHOL REV, V93, P119
   STRAUS MA, 1979, J MARRIAGE FAM, V41, P75, DOI 10.2307/351733
   Sullivan KT, 1997, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V65, P24, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.65.1.24
   TOLMAN RM, 1994, RES SOCIAL WORK PRAC, V4, P142, DOI 10.1177/104973159400400202
   TURNER L, 1997, THESIS CATHOLIC U AM
   WEISS RL, 1980, AM J FAM THER, V8, P80, DOI 10.1080/01926188008250358
   Worthington EL, 2000, J MARITAL FAM THER, V26, P93, DOI 10.1111/j.1752-0606.2000.tb00279.x
   Zimpfer D. G, 1988, J SPECIALISTS GROUP, V13, P44, DOI 10.1080/01933928808411774
NR 46
TC 10
BP 242
EP 253
PY 2005
PD APR
VL 54
IS 2
DI 10.1111/j.0197-6664.2005.00019.x
GA 914RR
UT WOS:000228245800006
ER

PT J
AU Geisser, ME
   Cano, A
   Foran, H
AF Geisser, ME
   Cano, A
   Foran, H
TI Psychometric properties of the mood and anxiety symptom questionnaire in
   patients with chronic pain
SO CLINICAL JOURNAL OF PAIN
J9 CLIN J PAIN
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Michigan, Spine Program, Michigan Hlth Syst, Dept Phys Med & Rehabil, Ann Arbor, MI 48108 USA.
   Wayne State Univ, Dept Psychol, Detroit, MI 48202 USA.
   Eastern Michigan Univ, Dept Psychol, Ypsilanti, MI 48197 USA.
RP Geisser, ME, Univ Michigan, Spine Program, Michigan Hlth Syst, Dept Phys Med & Rehabil, 325 E Eisenhower Pkwy, Ann Arbor, MI 48108 USA.
EM mgeisser@umich.edu
DE depression; anxiety; tripartite model; MASQ; measurement
ID TRIPARTITE MODEL; PSYCHIATRIC-INPATIENTS; DISCRIMINANT VALIDITY;
   DIAGNOSTIC INTERVIEW; DEPRESSION; SAMPLE; CONVERGENT; DIMENSIONS;
   SCHEDULE; STATES
AB Objective: Previous studies have demonstrated that the Mood and Anxiety Symptom Questionnaire is able to discriminate between depressive and anxious symptoms. Factor analysis of the scale has revealed 3 factors: general distress, positive affect, and physiological hyperarousal. However, the properties of the Mood and Anxiety Symptom Questionnaire have not been extensively examined in medicial populations, in which the measurement of depressive and anxious symptoms is complicated by the presence of comorbid physical symptoms such as pain. Therefore, the purpose of the present study was to evaluate the psychometric properties of the Mood and Anxiety Symptom Questionnaire in patients with chronic pain.
   Materials and Methods: A total of 230 persons with chronic musculoskeletal pain were recruited from a multidisciplinary pain clinic (n = 110) and a large urban Community (n = 120). Participants completed the Mood and Anxiety Symptom Questionnaire and were interviewed for the presence of depressive disorders using the Structured Clinical Interview for the DSM-IV Factor analyses, scale reliability analyses, and discriminative function analyses were performed on the data.
   Results: Utilizing principal factor analysis and orthogonal rotation, the factor structure of the Mood and Anxiety Symptom Questionnaire in both chronic pain samples was similar to previously reported factor analyses. Three factors emerged: positive affect, general distress and physiological hyperarousal. Coefficients of congruence calculated from the factor structures of each subsample of persons with chronic pain suggested that the factors were highly similar (0.83-0.93). Given that the factor structures were comparable in both populations, a final analysis was conducted on the entire sample. Again, this analysis revealed a 3-factor solution. Examination of the factor loadings and item-to-total Correlations revealed that some of the original scale items failed to load on or correlate with a specific factor, or correlated highly with 2 or more factors (thus lacking discriminatory power). A revised scale. eliminating items with low factors loadings and/or high cross loadings, was examined. Reliabilities for the subscales were high, and the subscales demonstrated the ability to predict clinical diagnoses of depression in a hypothesized fashion.
   Discussion: The results support the utility of the Mood and Anxiety Symptom Questionnaire with samples of patients with chronic pain and provide further support for the tripartite model of anxiety and depression.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1987, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Banks SM, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V119, P95, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.119.1.95
   BLAZER DG, 1994, AM J PSYCHIAT, V151, P979
   CATTELL RB, 1966, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V1, P245, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr0102_10
   Clark DA, 1998, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V107, P38, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.107.1.38
   CLARK DA, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P645, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.103.4.645
   CLARK LA, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P316, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.3.316
   DEGRAZIA D, 1991, THEOR MED, V12, P193, DOI 10.1007/BF00489606
   Dersh J, 2002, PSYCHOSOM MED, V64, P773, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000024232.11538.54
   ENDICOTT J, 1978, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V35, P837
   First M. B., 1995, STRUCTURED CLIN INTE
   Gencoz T, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V32, P991, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00103-9
   Gotlib I. H., 1989, ANXIETY DEPRESSION D, P131
   GROSS RT, 1981, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V1, P372
   Harmon HH, 1960, MODERN FACTOR ANAL
   Joiner TE, 1996, COGNITIVE THER RES, V20, P521, DOI 10.1007/BF02227911
   Joiner TE, 1996, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V105, P401, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.105.3.401
   Joiner TE, 1999, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V108, P290, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.108.2.290
   Keogh E, 2000, J PERS ASSESS, V74, P106, DOI 10.1207/S15327752JPA740108
   Kiernan G, 2001, J PERS ASSESS, V77, P359, DOI 10.1207/S15327752JPA7702_15
   Kinney R K, 1993, J Occup Rehabil, V3, P95, DOI 10.1007/BF01078162
   MENDELS J, 1972, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V27, P649
   Nelson DV, 1997, J PERS ASSESS, V69, P392, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6902_10
   Nitschke JB, 2001, COGNITIVE THER RES, V25, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1026485530405
   Reidy J, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V23, P337, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(97)00048-2
   ROBINS LN, 1981, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V38, P381
   Robinson ME, 1997, CLIN J PAIN, V13, P43, DOI 10.1097/00002508-199703000-00007
   ROMANO JM, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V97, P18, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.97.1.18
   TANAKAMATSUMI J, 1986, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V54, P328, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.54.3.328
   VERMA S, 2000, INT REV PSYCHIATR, V2, P103
   WATSON D, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P465, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.96.3.465
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P15, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.104.1.15
   WATSON D, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P127, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.1.127
   WATSON D, UNPUB MOOD ANXIETY S
   WATSON D, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P3, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.104.1.3
   Wesley AL, 1999, CLIN J PAIN, V15, P117, DOI 10.1097/00002508-199906000-00008
NR 38
TC 21
BP 1
EP 9
PY 2006
PD JAN
VL 22
IS 1
DI 10.1097/01.ajp.0000146180.55778.4d
GA 000IG
UT WOS:000234453900001
ER

PT J
AU Post, MWM
   de Witte, LP
   Schrijvers, AJP
AF Post, MWM
   de Witte, LP
   Schrijvers, AJP
TI Quality of life and the ICIDH: towards an integrated conceptual model
   for rehabilitation outcomes research
SO CLINICAL REHABILITATION
J9 CLIN REHABIL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Utrecht, Julius Ctr Patient Oriented Res, NL-3508 GA Utrecht, Netherlands.
   Inst Rehabil Res, Hoensbroek, Netherlands.
RP Post, MWM, Univ Utrecht, Julius Ctr Patient Oriented Res, POB 85500, NL-3508 GA Utrecht, Netherlands.
ID SICKNESS IMPACT PROFILE; OF-LIFE; MEDICAL REHABILITATION; FUNCTIONAL
   STATUS; HEALTH-STATUS; DISABLEMENT; CANCER; DEPRESSION; REVISION;
   HANDICAP
AB Objective: The development of the International Classification of Impairments, Disabilities and Handicaps (ICIDH) has led to the assessment of a wider range of relevant rehabilitation outcomes, but a need for a further broadening exists. In this article, a new proposal for an extended ICIDH is made.
   Method: Review of the literature on quality of life and of attempts to integrate the World Health Organization (WHO) biopsychosocial model and the ICIDH.
   Results: Our review shows three operationalizations of the concept of quality of life: as health, as well-being and, preferably, as a superordinate construct. None of the attempts to integrate the WHO biopsychosocial model have been entirely successful. Our new proposal is characterized by (a) incorporation of the organ, person and social levels of the ICIDH, Ib) distinction between objective and subjective aspects of quality of life as a second axis in the model, resulting in somatic sensations as the subjective part of the organ level, perceived health as the subjective part of the person level and domain-specific life satisfaction as the subjective par? of the social level, and (ci separation of the concept of general well-being or happiness as being distinct from the ICIDH. The proposal model is intended to serve as a framework in which different outcomes can be positioned in relation to each other.
   Conclusion: Our model is intuitively appealing and remains close to familiar concepts and models. However, it is as yet far from perfect, and we hope to provoke discussion to help further refinement.
CR AARONSON NK, 1991, CANCER, V67, P839, DOI 10.1002/1097-0142(19910201)67:3+<839::AID-CNCR2820671415>3.0.CO;2-0
   BANTA HD, 1993, PHARM WORLD SCI, V15, P45, DOI 10.1007/BF01874082
   BENNEKOM CAM, 1995, THESIS FREE U AMSTER
   BERGNER M, 1981, MED CARE, V19, P787, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198108000-00001
   BOOT JMD, 1994, INLEIDING MED SOCIOL
   Calman KC, 1987, QUALITY LIFE CANC PA
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   CREWE N, 1980, MINN MED         AUG, P586
   DEBRUIN AF, 1992, SOC SCI MED, V35, P1003, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(92)90240-Q
   DEHAAN R, 1993, STROKE, V24, P320
   DEWITTE LP, 1991, REHABILITATION CTR S
   Dimens E S, 1990, Scand J Prim Health Care Suppl, V1, P7
   EISENBERG MG, 1991, PARAPLEGIA, V29, P514
   ENGLE G, 1982, NEW ENGL J MED, V306, P802
   ESSINKBOT ML, 1995, THESIS ERASMUS U ROT
   Fletcher Astrid, 1992, British Medical Journal, V305, P1145
   Fugl-Meyer A., 1991, CLIN REHABIL, V5, P25, DOI 10.1177/026921559100500105
   FUHRER MJ, 1994, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P358, DOI 10.1097/00002060-199409000-00010
   Granger CV, 1984, FUNCTIONAL ASSESSMEN
   Hunt S, 1986, MEASURING HLTH STATU
   Hunt SM, 1997, QUAL LIFE RES, V6, P205
   HUNT SM, 1992, HEALTH POLICY, V22, P307, DOI 10.1016/0168-8510(92)90004-U
   JETTE AM, 1994, PHYS THER, V74, P380
   JETTE AM, 1984, FUNCTIONAL ASSESSMEN
   JETTE AM, 1993, PHYS THER, V73, P528
   JOHNSTON MV, 1994, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P296, DOI 10.1097/00002060-199407000-00014
   KEITH RA, 1994, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V75, P478, DOI 10.1016/0003-9993(94)90175-9
   KEITH RA, 1995, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V74, P73, DOI 10.1097/00002060-199501000-00013
   Konig-Zahn C, 1993, METEN GEZONDHEIDSTOE
   Mcdowell I, 1987, MEASURING HLTH GUIDE
   MCKENNA SP, 1992, HEALTH POLICY, V22, P321, DOI 10.1016/0168-8510(92)90005-V
   Molzahn AE, 1996, QUAL LIFE RES, V5, P426, DOI 10.1007/BF00449917
   Nagi S., 1965, SOCIOLOGY REHABILITA
   NAJMAN JM, 1981, SOC SCI MED F-MED S, V15, P107, DOI 10.1016/0271-5392(81)90012-5
   PADILLA GV, 1983, RES NURS HEALTH, V6, P117, DOI 10.1002/nur.4770060305
   Parsons T., 1978, ACTION THEORY HUMAN
   Patrick D. L., 1993, QUALITY LIFE ASSESSM
   Peters DJ, 1996, DISABIL REHABIL, V18, P593
   Post MWM, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P395, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90139-3
   Romney DM, 1996, QUAL LIFE RES, V5, P235, DOI 10.1007/BF00434745
   Saracci R, 1997, BRIT MED J, V314, P1409
   Schipper H, 1996, QUALITY LIFE PHARMAC
   Spilker B, 1996, QUALITY LIFE PHARMAC
   Szalai A., 1980, QUALITY LIFE COMP ST
   TALO S, 1995, DISABIL REHABIL, V17, P281
   TENNANT A, 1995, ANN RHEUM DIS, V54, P439, DOI 10.1136/ard.54.6.439
   TENNANT A, 1995, BRIT J RHEUMATOL, V34, P899
   TURNER RR, 1990, QUALITY LIFE PHARMEC
   USTUN TB, 1995, DISABIL REHABIL, V17, P202
   VANKNIPPENBERG FCE, 1988, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V41, P1043, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(88)90073-X
   VENHOVEN R, 1984, CONDITIONS HAPPINESS
   VERBRUGGE LM, 1994, SOC SCI MED, V38, P1, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)90294-1
   Wade DT, 1992, MEASUREMENT NEUROLOG
   Ware J., 1984, ASSESSMENT QUALITY L
   WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199206000-00002
   Ware JJE, 1996, QUALITY LIFE PHARMAC
   WEBB CR, 1995, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V76, P1113, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(95)80118-9
   WHITENECK GG, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P519
   WHITENECK GG, 1994, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V75, P1073, DOI 10.1016/0003-9993(94)90080-9
   *WHO, 1981, GLOBAL STRATEGY HLTH
   *WHO, 1980, INT CLASS IMPAIRMENT
   World Health Organization, 1958, 1 10 YEARS WHO
   Wyatt GKH, 1996, QUAL LIFE RES, V5, P387, DOI 10.1007/BF00433923
NR 63
TC 55
BP 5
EP 15
PY 1999
PD FEB
VL 13
IS 1
DI 10.1191/026921599701532072
GA 174RM
UT WOS:000079048800002
ER

PT J
AU Matthews, DA
AF Matthews, DA
TI Prayer and spirituality
SO RHEUMATIC DISEASE CLINICS OF NORTH AMERICA
J9 RHEUM DIS CLIN N AM
LA English
DT Article
C1 Georgetown Univ, Sch Med, Div Gen Internal Med, Washington, DC USA.
RP Matthews, DA, 1145 19th St NW,Suite 600, Washington, DC 20036 USA.
ID RHEUMATOID-ARTHRITIS; LIFE SATISFACTION; RELIGIOUS INVOLVEMENT; NATIONAL
   SURVEY; SOCIAL SUPPORT; GROUP-THERAPY; OLDER ADULTS; HEALTH; DEPRESSION;
   COMMUNITY
AB Many patients with arthritis are strongly influenced by religious beliefs and often participate in religious healing activities such as prayer and worship attendance. Scientific studies demonstrate, and most patients confirm, that faith and involvement in religious healing activities can be helpful in preventing and treating illness, recovering from surgery, reducing pain, and improving quality of life. To improve the care of patients, clinicians should develop a patient-centered, spiritually sensitive form of medical practice in which religious issues are addressed gently and appropriately with dignity respect, and integrity.
CR AbraidoLanza AF, 1996, ARTHRIT CARE RES, V9, P501, DOI 10.1002/art.1790090612
   Arcury TA, 1996, ARTHRIT CARE RES, V9, P384, DOI 10.1002/1529-0131(199610)9:5<384::AID-ANR1790090507>3.0.CO;2-Y
   BECKHAM JC, 1987, SEMIN ARTHRITIS RHEU, V17, P81, DOI 10.1016/0049-0172(87)90031-X
   BEUTLER JJ, 1988, BRIT MED J, V296, P1491
   Bill-Harvey D, 1989, Arthritis Care Res, V2, P60, DOI 10.1002/anr.1790020207
   BLAZER D, 1976, GERONTOLOGIST, V16, P82
   Brus HLM, 1997, ARTHRIT CARE RES, V10, P320, DOI 10.1002/art.1790100506
   BYRD RC, 1988, SOUTHERN MED J, V81, P826, DOI 10.1097/00007611-198807000-00005
   CONWAY K, 1985, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V21, P39, DOI 10.2190/B5F7-2BB3-YHEL-N868
   CRAIGIE FC, 1988, J FAM PRACTICE, V27, P509
   CRONAN TA, 1989, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V32, P1604, DOI 10.1002/anr.1780321217
   DAALEMAN TP, 1994, J FAM PRACTICE, V39, P564
   DECKER SD, 1985, AM J OCCUP THER, V39, P740
   DOSSEY L, 1993, HEALING WORDS
   Dossey L, 1997, Altern Ther Health Med, V3, P10
   Eisenberg DM, 1998, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V280, P1569, DOI 10.1001/jama.280.18.1569
   ELLISON CG, 1991, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V32, P80, DOI 10.2307/2136801
   ELLISON CG, 1989, SOC FORCES, V68, P100, DOI 10.2307/2579222
   ELLISON CG, 1994, J SCI STUD RELIG, V33, P46, DOI 10.2307/1386636
   FERRARO KF, 1991, J SCI STUD RELIG, V30, P193, DOI 10.2307/1387213
   FRANKEL BG, 1994, J SCI STUD RELIG, V33, P62, DOI 10.2307/1386637
   Gallup GJ, 1990, RELIG AM 1990
   GOTTLIEB NH, 1984, HEALTH EDUC QUART, V11, P91, DOI 10.1177/109019818401100105
   GUY RF, 1982, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V15, P225, DOI 10.2190/3C3M-CBVK-KTVH-BDNG
   HADAWAY CK, 1978, REV RELIG RES, V19, P295, DOI 10.2307/3510129
   HANNAY DR, 1980, SOC SCI MED-MED SOC, V14, P683, DOI 10.1016/0160-7979(80)90074-0
   HARRIS RC, 1995, J RELIG HEALTH, V34, P17
   HUNSBERGER B, 1985, J GERONTOL, V40, P615
   IDLER EL, 1992, AM J SOCIOL, V97, P1052, DOI 10.1086/229861
   JOHNSON DM, 1986, SOCIOLOGICAL ANAL, V46, P66
   KABATZINN J, 1992, AM J PSYCHIAT, V149, P936
   KABATZINN J, 1985, J BEHAV MED, V8, P163, DOI 10.1007/BF00845519
   Kaczorowski J M, 1989, Hosp J, V5, P105
   KING DE, 1994, J FAM PRACTICE, V39, P349
   KING DE, 1988, J FAM PRACTICE, V27, P505
   KOENIG HG, 1992, AM J PSYCHIAT, V149, P1693
   Koenig HG, 1998, SOUTHERN MED J, V91, P925
   Koenig HG, 1997, INT J PSYCHIAT MED, V27, P233
   KRAUSE N, 1995, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V50, pP236
   Kurtz M E, 1995, Health Care Women Int, V16, P253
   Landis B J, 1996, Issues Ment Health Nurs, V17, P217, DOI 10.3109/01612849609049916
   Larson D, 1993, FAITH FACTOR ANNOTAT, V2
   Larson D. B., 1994, FORGOTTEN FACTOR PHY
   LERMAN CE, 1987, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V7, P413, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(87)90019-5
   LEVIN JS, 1994, SOC SCI MED, V38, P1475, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)90109-0
   LORIG K, 1985, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V28, P680, DOI 10.1002/art.1780280612
   Mahat G, 1997, J ADV NURS, V25, P1144, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1997.19970251144.x
   MATTEWS DA, 1998, FAITH FACTOR PROOF H
   Matthews D., 1997, FAITH FACTOR ANNOTAT, V4
   MATTHEWS DA, 1997, MIND BODY MED, V2, P3
   Matthews D.A., 1993, FAITH FACTOR ANNOTAT, V1
   Matthews D.A., 1995, FAITH FACTOR ANNOTAT, V3
   Matthes D. A., 1998, JGIM, V13, P17
   MAUGANS TA, 1991, J FAM PRACTICE, V32, P210
   MCNICHOL T, 1996, US WEEKEND      0405, P4
   MEENAN RF, 1981, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V24, P544, DOI 10.1002/art.1780240315
   Mickley J R, 1992, Image J Nurs Sch, V24, P267
   OBRIEN ME, 1982, J RELIG HEALTH, V21, P68, DOI 10.1007/BF02273896
   O'Laoire S, 1997, Altern Ther Health Med, V3, P38
   OLIVE KE, 1995, SOUTHERN MED J, V88, P1249
   OXMAN TE, 1995, PSYCHOSOM MED, V57, P5
   PARGAMENT KI, 1992, J SCI STUD RELIG, V31, P504, DOI 10.2307/1386859
   PATTISON EM, 1973, J NERV MENT DIS, V157, P397, DOI 10.1097/00005053-197312000-00001
   POLOMA MM, 1991, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V19, P71
   POLOMA MM, 1990, SOC INDIC RES, V22, P255, DOI 10.1007/BF00301101
   PRESSMAN P, 1990, AM J PSYCHIAT, V147, P758
   REVENSON TA, 1989, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V57, P344, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.57.3.344
   RICHARDS DG, 1991, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V19, P354
   ROGERS MP, 1982, ANN INTERN MED, V96, P344
   SAUDIA TL, 1991, HEART LUNG, V20, P60
   SCHWARTZ LH, 1978, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V19, P289
   Sicher F, 1998, WESTERN J MED, V169, P356
   SMITH CA, 1992, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V11, P151, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.11.3.151
   SPITZER A, 1995, J ADV NURS, V22, P578, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1995.22030578.x
   STEINITZ LY, 1980, J SCI STUD RELIG, V19, P60, DOI 10.2307/1386018
   STERN RC, 1992, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V13, P612, DOI 10.1016/1054-139X(92)90376-M
   Strawbridge WJ, 1997, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V87, P957, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.87.6.957
   TAAL E, 1993, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V20, P177, DOI 10.1016/0738-3991(93)90131-F
   TRIER KK, 1991, REV RELIG RES, V32, P351, DOI 10.2307/3511681
   UDELMAN HD, 1978, AM J PSYCHOTHER, V32, P288
   Walker S R, 1997, Altern Ther Health Med, V3, P79
   Wallis C., 1996, TIME, P58
   WILLIAMS DR, 1991, SOC SCI MED, V32, P1257, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(91)90040-J
   YATES JW, 1981, MED PEDIATR ONCOL, V9, P121, DOI 10.1002/mpo.2950090204
NR 84
TC 8
BP 177
EP +
PY 2000
PD FEB
VL 26
IS 1
DI 10.1016/S0889-857X(05)70130-7
GA 279QL
UT WOS:000085056600016
ER

PT J
AU Cecen, AR
AF Cecen, Ayse Rezan
TI Sense of coherence, dysfunctional beliefs, automatic thoughts and
   self-esteem in predicting life satisfaction among Turkish university
   students
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Cecen, Ayse Rezan] Cukurova Univ, Adana, Turkey.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 437
EP 437
PY 2008
PD JUN-AUG
VL 43
IS 3-4
GA 349EO
UT WOS:000259264305135
ER

PT J
AU Trent, J
   King, LA
AF Trent, Jason
   King, Laura A.
TI Predictors of rapid versus thoughtful judgments of meaning in life
SO JOURNAL OF POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J POSIT PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Trent, Jason; King, Laura A.] Univ Missouri, Dept Psychol Sci, Columbia, MO 65201 USA.
RP King, LA, Univ Missouri, Dept Psychol Sci, 210 McAlester Hall, Columbia, MO 65201 USA.
EM kingla@missouri.edu
DE meaning; mood; social cognition; subjective well-being
ID DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS; SOCIOEMOTIONAL SELECTIVITY; SATISFACTION JUDGMENTS;
   INTRINSIC MOTIVATION; RELIGIOUS COMMITMENT; HEDONIC ENJOYMENT; 2
   CONCEPTIONS; HAPPINESS; MOOD; INFORMATION
AB As with other measures of subjective well-being, self-reports of meaning in life (MIL) can be influenced by transient, contextual factors. Further, the sources of information used in judging MIL can vary depending on their relevance and cognitive accessibility. This study examined the effects of differing instructions on the sources of information used to judge MIL. Participants (N = 103) completed measures of positive affect (PA), religious commitment, and the satisfaction of the needs for competency, autonomy, and relatedness and then were randomly assigned to complete a measure of MIL rapidly, thoughtfully, or using typical instructions. Results showed that condition moderated reliance on PA, autonomy and social relatedness need satisfaction: PA was a stronger predictor of MIL in the thoughtful condition while autonomy and relatedness were more strongly related to MIL in the rapid condition. Implications for our understanding of MIL and future directions are discussed.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Aristotle, 1998, NICOMACHEAN ETHICS
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Carstensen LL, 2003, MOTIV EMOTION, V27, P103, DOI 10.1023/A:1024569803230
   Carstensen LL, 2006, SCIENCE, V312, P1913, DOI 10.1126/science.1127488
   Carstensen LL, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P165, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.54.3.165
   Carver C. S., 2008, HDB MOTIVATION SCI, P308
   CHAMBERLAIN K, 1988, J SCI STUD RELIG, V27, P411, DOI 10.2307/1387379
   CLARK LA, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P316, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.3.316
   Demir M, 2010, J HAPPINESS STUD, V11, P293, DOI 10.1007/s10902-009-9141-x
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   Diener E, 2009, SOC INDIC RES SER, V37, P11, DOI 10.1007/978-90-481-2350-6_2
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P130, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.1.130
   Ebersole P., 1998, HUMAN QUEST MEANING, P179
   Forgas JP, 2001, PSYCHOL MARKET, V18, P239, DOI 10.1002/1520-6793(200103)18:3<239::AID-MAR1007>3.0.CO;2-B
   Forgas JP, 2002, PSYCHOL INQ, V13, P1, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1301_01
   Frankl V. E., 1963, MANS SEARCH MEANING
   Gagne M, 2003, MOTIV EMOTION, V27, P199, DOI 10.1023/A:1025007614869
   Hicks JA, 2009, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V4, P471, DOI 10.1080/17439760903271108
   Hicks JA, 2008, J RES PERS, V42, P43, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2007.04.003
   HICKS JA, POSITIVE AFFEC UNPUB
   Hicks JA, 2010, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V36, P1305, DOI 10.1177/0146167210381650
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   KASHDAN TB, 2008, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V8, P219
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P1007, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.1007
   King LA, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P179, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.90.1.179
   KING LA, HUMAN QUEST IN PRESS
   King LA, 2009, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V46, P719, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2009.01.031
   Krause N, 2007, J AGING HEALTH, V19, P792, DOI 10.1177/0898264307304390
   Krause N, 2004, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V59, pS287
   Krause N, 2007, PSYCHOL AGING, V22, P456, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.22.3.456
   Krause N, 2007, RES AGING, V29, P187, DOI 10.1177/0164027506298226
   LAMBERT NM, J POSITIVE IN PRESS
   Lamborn SD, 2009, INT J BEHAV DEV, V33, P393, DOI 10.1177/0165025409338440
   Mascaro N, 2008, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V27, P576, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2008.27.6.576
   Mascaro N, 2005, J PERS, V73, P985, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2005.00336.x
   O'Connor BP, 1998, PSYCHOL AGING, V13, P368, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.13.3.368
   Oishi S, 2003, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P232, DOI 10.1016/S0022-1031(03)00016-7
   Preacher KJ, 2004, BEHAV RES METH INS C, V36, P717, DOI 10.3758/BF03206553
   REKER GT, 1987, J GERONTOL, V42, P44
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Ryff CD, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P13, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9019-0
   Ryff CD, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_1
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   Schimmack U, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P395, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.3.395
   Schlegel RJ, 2009, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V96, P473, DOI 10.1037/a0014060
   Schnell T, 2009, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V4, P483, DOI 10.1080/17439760903271074
   Schwarz N., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P61
   Schwarz N., 2001, THEORIES MOOD COGNIT, P159
   Schwarz N., 1996, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, P433
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   Schwarz N, 2003, PSYCHOL INQ, V14, P296, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1403&4_20
   Seligman M., 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   Sheldon KM, 2010, MOTIV EMOTION, V34, P39, DOI 10.1007/s11031-009-9153-1
   Steger MF, 2008, J RES PERS, V42, P22, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2007.03.004
   Steger MF, 2005, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V52, P574, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.52.4.574
   STEGER MF, 2008, J PERS, V28, P199
   WATERMAN AS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P678, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.678
   Waterman AS, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P41, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9020-7
   Waterman AS, 2007, AM PSYCHOL, V62, P612, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X62.6.612
   Wong P., 1998, HUMAN QUEST MEANING
   Worthington EL, 2003, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V50, P84, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.50.1.84
   ZIKA S, 1992, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V83, P133
   ZIKA S, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P155, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.53.1.155
NR 65
TC 3
BP 439
EP 451
PY 2010
VL 5
IS 6
DI 10.1080/17439760.2010.534106
GA 778YI
UT WOS:000291744900003
ER

PT J
AU Thoma, D
AF Thoma, D
TI The defence of happiness against the literati among its contemners +
   Irme Kertesz' 'Roman eines Schicksallosen'
SO NEUE RUNDSCHAU
J9 NEUE RUNDSCH
LA German
DT Article
RP Thoma, D, UNIV ROSTOCK,D-2500 ROSTOCK 1,GERMANY.
CR KERTESZ I, ROMAN EINES SCHICKSA
NR 1
TC 0
BP 134
EP 142
PY 1996
VL 107
IS 4
GA VM792
UT WOS:A1996VM79200008
ER

PT J
AU Greitemeyer, T
   Lebek, S
AF Greitemeyer, T
   Lebek, S
TI The influence of anticipated affects on the maintenance of failure
   action
SO ZEITSCHRIFT FUR SOZIALPSYCHOLOGIE
J9 Z SOZIALPSYCHOL
LA German
DT Article
C1 Univ Munich, Dept Psychol, D-80802 Munich, Germany.
RP Greitemeyer, T, Univ Munich, Dept Psychol, Leopoldstr 13, D-80802 Munich, Germany.
EM togre@psy.uni-muenchen.de
DE entrapment; motivation; affects; impact bias
ID DURABILITY BIAS; PERSISTENCE; COMMITMENT; INTENSITY
AB The current study tests the hypothesis that people are more likely to maintain an action in spite of permanent failure feedback the more positive affects they anticipate with a possible success, respectively, the more negative affects they anticipate with a final failure. N = 80 participants worked on solving tasks of an intelligence test. Half of them learned that there was a positive correlation between intelligence and life satisfaction. The remaining half did not receive any information of that kind. Those participants who were suggested a relation between intelligence and life satisfaction anticipated stronger positive emotions in the case of a successful test result respectively stronger negative emotions in the case of an unsuccessful test result than did participants who were not given that kind of information, which yielded higher persistence in working on the task. Both in cases of a successful test result and of an unsuccessful test result, the felt affects after task completion were not as strong as participants had anticipated before working on the task.
CR Armor DA, 1998, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P309
   ATKINSON JW, 1957, PSYCHOL REV, V64, P359, DOI 10.1037/h0043445
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BREHM JW, 1989, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V40, P109, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.40.020189.000545
   Brockner J., 1985, ENTRAPMENT ESCALATIN
   BROCKNER J, 1992, ACAD MANAGE REV, V17, P39, DOI 10.2307/258647
   Buehler R, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P1480, DOI 10.1177/01461672012711009
   EISENBERGER R, 1992, PSYCHOL REV, V99, P248, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.99.2.248
   FEATHER NT, 1961, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V63, P552, DOI 10.1037/h0045671
   FEATHER NT, 1962, PSYCHOL BULL, V59, P94, DOI 10.1037/h0042645
   Festinger L., 1957, THEORY COGNITIVE DIS
   Gilbert DT, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P617, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.3.617
   Greitemeyer T, 2005, Z ARB ORGAN, V49, P35, DOI 10.1026/0932-4089.49.1.35
   Greitemeyer T, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P322, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.322
   STAW BM, 1976, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V16, P27, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(76)90005-2
   Teger A. I., 1980, TOO MUCH INVESTED QU
   Wilson TD, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P821, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.78.5.821
   Wilson TD, 2003, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P345, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(03)01006-2
NR 18
TC 0
BP 13
EP 20
PY 2005
PD MAR
VL 36
IS 1
DI 10.1024/0044-3415.36.1.13
GA 916OL
UT WOS:000228394900003
ER

PT J
AU Kloseck, M
   Crilly, RG
   Mannell, RC
AF Kloseck, M
   Crilly, RG
   Mannell, RC
TI Involving the community elderly in the planning and provision of health
   services: Predictors of volunteerism and leadership
SO CANADIAN JOURNAL ON AGING-REVUE CANADIENNE DU VIEILLISSEMENT
J9 CAN J AGING
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Western Ontario, Fac Hlth Sci, London, ON N6A 3K7, Canada.
   Univ Western Ontario, Dept Med, London, ON N6A 3K7, Canada.
   Univ Waterloo, Dept Recreat & Leisure Studies, Waterloo, ON N2L 3G1, Canada.
RP Kloseck, M, Univ Western Ontario, Fac Hlth Sci, S Valley Bldg,Room 216, London, ON N6A 3K7, Canada.
EM mkloseck@uwo.ca
DE aging; community health; seniors; peer support model; volunteer;
   capacity building
ID SOCIAL SUPPORT; 4TH AGE; POPULATION; DISABILITY; PARTICIPATION; OLD;
   FRAILTY; PEOPLE; FUTURE; RISKS
AB A rapidly growing older population has led to changes in health care, including a community health movement with an emphasis on community collaboration, self-help, and capacity building. This study examined factors in the lives of older individuals that influenced their ability and willingness to participate in a health-related community-capacity-building project to help their frailer, older neighbours. Using cross-sectional survey methodology, 107 volunteers who lived in a high density seniors' apartment complex known for its high health service utilization were compared with a random sample of 74 non-volunteers from the same community. Factors associated with volunteer involvement included age, activity level, functional ability, life satisfaction and certain personality characteristics. The study suggests that, within a community, the "younger-old" may be able to support their frailer, older neighbours so that they can remain living in the community.
CR Aquino JA, 1996, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V43, P480, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.43.4.480
   ARBUCKLE TY, 1994, CAN J AGING, V13, P550, DOI 10.1017/S0714980800006395
   Baltes MM, 1998, CURR OPIN PSYCHIATR, V11, P411, DOI 10.1097/00001504-199807000-00009
   BALTES MM, 1988, BEHAV THER, V19, P301, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(88)80004-2
   BALTES MM, 1993, AGEING SOC, V13, P657, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X00001392
   Baltes P. B., 1999, BERLIN AGING STUDY A, P197
   Baltes PB, 1997, AM PSYCHOL, V52, P366, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.52.4.366
   BALTES PB, 1999, BERLIN AGING STUDY
   Baltes PB, 2003, GERONTOLOGY, V49, P123, DOI 10.1159/000067946
   Bergman H, 2004, DEV WORKING FRAMEWOR
   Caro FG, 1997, J APPL GERONTOL, V16, P427, DOI 10.1177/073346489701600403
   CHAPPELL N, 1999, VOLUNTERING HLTH AGI
   CHAPPELL N, 1998, EVALUATION REPORT NA
   Chappell N. L, 1996, SOCIOLOGY AGING INT, P148
   Chaskin RJ, 2001, URBAN AFF REV, V36, P291, DOI 10.1177/10780870122184876
   CHAVIS DM, 1990, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V18, P55, DOI 10.1007/BF00922689
   Cnaan R A, 1992, J Aging Soc Policy, V4, P125, DOI 10.1300/J031v04n01_10
   Fischer L., 1993, OLDER VOLUNTEERS GUI
   Fried LP, 2004, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V59, P255
   Fried LP, 2001, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V56, P146, DOI DOI 10.1093/GER0NA/56.3.M146
   Fries JF, 2003, ANN INTERN MED, V139, P455
   Gallant MP, 1998, RES AGING, V20, P267, DOI 10.1177/0164027598203001
   Golant SM, 1984, PLACE GROW OLD MEANI
   GORDON J, 1997, SOC SCI, V21, P15
   HEBERT R, 2002, RES AGING PROVIDIING
   HERTZOG AR, 1989, GERONTOLOGIST, V28, P686
   HESHKA S, 1983, INT PERSPECTIVES VOL, P138
   *HLTH CAN, 1998, CAN HLTH ACT BUILD L, V2
   *HLTH SERV RESTR C, 1997, VIS ONT HLTH SERV SY
   Hogan D. B., 2003, AGING CLIN EXP RE S3, V15, P1
   HOLLANDER MJ, 1997, ASSESSING IMPACTS HL
   ISHIIKUNTZ M, 1990, J WOMEN AGING, V2, P79, DOI 10.1300/J074v02n01_05
   Kirkwood TBL, 2002, MECH AGEING DEV, V123, P737, DOI 10.1016/S0047-6374(01)00419-5
   KLOSECK M, 1999, THESIS U WATERLOO WT
   KLOSECK M, 2002, HLTH CARE MODEL COMM
   Lawton M. P., 1973, PSYCHOL ADULT DEV AG, P619, DOI DOI 10.1037/10044-020
   Mack R, 1997, GERONTOLOGIST, V37, P729
   MANNELL RC, 2003, SOC LEISURE LOISIR S, V25, P397
   Manton KG, 1998, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V53, pB59
   MCCRAE RR, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P81, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.1.81
   Meneghetti M. M., 1995, VOLUNTEER MANAGMENT, P12
   Midlarsky E., 1994, ALTRUISM LATER LIFE
   Murray CJL, 1997, LANCET, V349, P1347, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(96)07494-6
   *NAT ADV COUNC AG, 1993, CAN OLD SEN MAINT QU
   NEMSCHOFF HL, 1981, GENERATIONS, V535, P48
   *ONT HLTH COMM COA, 1998, HLTH COMM MAD ONT
   OZAWA MN, 1988, J GERONTOL SOC WORK, V13, P65, DOI 10.1300/J083V13N01_06
   PASTALAN LA, 1982, AGING ENV THEORETICA, P122
   Pearce J, 1993, VOLUNTEERS ORG BEHAV
   Pearce J., 1983, INT PERSPECTIVES VOL, P148
   Perkinson Margaret A., 1992, Physical and Occupational Therapy in Geriatrics, V10, P57
   PRINCE MJ, 1994, VOLUNTARY ACTION SEN
   Rockwood K, 2000, DRUG AGING, V17, P295, DOI 10.2165/00002512-200017040-00005
   Rosenberg MW, 1997, CAN MED ASSOC J, V157, P1025
   SARASON IG, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P127, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.44.1.127
   SHIELDS C, 1997, BUILDING COMMUNITY S
   Shiell A, 1996, HEALTH ECON, V5, P241, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1050(199605)5:3<241::AID-HEC197>3.0.CO;2-G
   Singer BH, 1998, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V95, P15618, DOI 10.1073/pnas.95.26.15618
   SINGER T, 2002, FATE COGNITION VERY
   SMITH DH, 1994, NONPROF VOLUNT SEC Q, V23, P243
   SMITH DH, 1983, INT PERSPECTIVES VOL
   Sparks M B, 1998, Sch Inq Nurs Pract, V12, P221
   *STAT CAN, 1998, NAT SURV GIV VOL PAR
   *STAT CAN, 1987, NAT SURV VOL ACT
   STEWART AL, 1988, MED CARE, V26, P724, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198807000-00007
   Stones MJ, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V37, P75, DOI 10.1007/BF00300270
   Stuck AE, 2002, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V287, P1022, DOI 10.1001/jama.287.8.1022
   United Nations Department of Economic and Social Affairs Population Division, 2002, WORLD POP AG 1950 20
   Vita AJ, 1998, NEW ENGL J MED, V338, P1035, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199804093381506
   WAN TTH, 1983, RES AGING, V5, P173, DOI 10.1177/0164027583005002003
   *WHO, 2002, INN CAR CHRON CAR BU
   World Health Organization, 2002, ACT AG POL FRAM
   ZENCHUK J, 1989, WE VOLUNTEERS VOLUNT
NR 73
TC 6
BP 77
EP 91
PY 2006
PD SPR
VL 25
IS 1
DI 10.1353/cja.2006.0025
GA 047NQ
UT WOS:000237886400005
ER

PT J
AU Barnes, DC
   Collier, JE
AF Barnes, Donald C.
   Collier, Joel E.
TI Investigating work engagement in the service environment
SO JOURNAL OF SERVICES MARKETING
J9 J SERV MARK
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Barnes, Donald C.] Univ N Carolina, Cameron Sch Business, Wilmington, NC 28401 USA.
   [Collier, Joel E.] Mississippi State Univ, Coll Business & Ind, Dept Mkt Quantitat Anal & Business Law, Starkville, MS USA.
RP Barnes, DC, Univ N Carolina, Cameron Sch Business, Wilmington, NC 28401 USA.
EM donald.barnes@fredonia.edu
DE Work engagement; Broaden-and-build theory; Service climate; Job
   satisfaction; Affective commitment; Adaptability; Career commitment;
   Frontline employee; Employees; Employees attitudes
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; CUSTOMER SATISFACTION; JOB-SATISFACTION; ORGANIZATIONAL
   COMMITMENT; EMPLOYEE ENGAGEMENT; CAREER COMMITMENT; DECISION-MAKING;
   RESOURCES; PERFORMANCE; CLIMATE
AB Purpose - Frontline employees (FLEs) represent a major source of value creation for the modern firm. As such, firms are constantly evaluating different attributes of potential and current employees in the hopes of attracting, retaining, and rewarding key employees. Recently, the construct of work engagement has garnered interest as an important indicator of employee performance. However, much is unknown about this construct with regards to antecedents, outcomes and measurement. Thus, the purpose of the current research is to contribute to the developing literature on work engagement.
   Design/methodology/approach - Data were collected from FLEs across high and low customer contact service contexts. The hypothesized relationships in the model were tested using structural equation modeling (SEM).
   Findings - This research provides empirical evidence that service climate, job satisfaction and affective commitment influence work engagement. Employee's work engagement subsequently impacts constructs such as career commitment and adaptability. Furthermore, the authors conceptualize work engagement as a multidimensional higher order construct that exhibits a superior fit compared to a simple first order conceptualization.
   Research limitations/implications - This research provides guidance on how to measure work engagement as well as identifying both antecedent and outcomes variables associated with the construct.
   Practical implications - Results suggest that the service firm has some impact on the level of work engagement FLEs exhibit. Furthermore, this research highlights the importance of the link between positive emotions and FLE performance.
   Originality/value - By utilizing the contemporary broaden-and-build theory of positive emotions, this research makes contributions in the developing understanding of the impact of positive emotions on FLEs.
CR ALLEN NJ, 1990, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V63, P1
   Amabile T., 2011, PROGR PRINCIPLE USIN
   ARYEE S, 1992, J VOCAT BEHAV, V40, P288, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(92)90052-2
   BAGOZZI RP, 1992, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V55, P178, DOI 10.2307/2786945
   Bakker AB, 2010, WORK ENGAGEMENT: A HANDBOOK OF ESSENTIAL THEORY AND RESEARCH, P1
   Bakker A. B., 2007, J MANAGERIAL PSYCHOL, V22, P309, DOI DOI 10.1108/02683940710733115
   Bakker A.B., 2008, CAREER DEV INT, V13, P209, DOI DOI 10.1108/13620430810870476
   Bakker AB, 2004, HUM RESOUR MANAGE-US, V43, P83, DOI 10.1002/hrm.20004
   Bakker AB, 2008, WORK STRESS, V22, P187, DOI 10.1080/02678370802393649
   Bakker AB, 2011, EUR J WORK ORGAN PSY, V20, P4, DOI 10.1080/1359432X.2010.485352
   BERNSTEIN I., 1994, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   Bettencourt LA, 1997, J RETAILING, V73, P39, DOI 10.1016/S0022-4359(97)90014-2
   BLAU GJ, 1985, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V58, P277
   Bowen J., 1990, J ACADEMY MARKETING, V18, P43, DOI 10.1007/BF02729761
   Brown SP, 2008, J RETAILING, V84, P243, DOI 10.1016/j.jretai.2008.06.001
   BROWN SP, 1993, J MARKETING RES, V30, P63, DOI 10.2307/3172514
   Christian MS, 2011, PERS PSYCHOL, V64, P89, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2010.01203.x
   COLARELLI SM, 1990, GROUP ORGAN STUD, V15, P158, DOI 10.1177/105960119001500203
   Corporate Leadership Council, 2004, DRIV PERF RET EMPL E
   DARDEN WR, 1989, J RETAILING, V65, P80
   De Cuyper N, 2009, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V82, P67, DOI 10.1348/096317908X299755
   de Lange AH, 2008, WORK STRESS, V22, P201, DOI 10.1080/02678370802390132
   Demerouti E, 2010, WORK ENGAGEMENT: A HANDBOOK OF ESSENTIAL THEORY AND RESEARCH, P147
   Dollard MF, 2010, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V83, P579, DOI 10.1348/096317909X470690
   Donavan DT, 2004, J MARKETING, V68, P128, DOI 10.1509/jmkg.68.1.128.24034
   Estrada CA, 1997, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V72, P117, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1997.2734
   FORNELL C, 1981, J MARKETING RES, V18, P39, DOI 10.2307/3151312
   Franke GR, 2006, J MARKETING RES, V43, P693, DOI 10.1509/jmkr.43.4.693
   Fredrickson B. L., 2003, POSITIVE ORG SCHOLAR, P163
   Fredrickson B. L., 2004, PSYCHOL GRATITUDE, P145, DOI 10.1093/acprof:oso/9780195150100.003.0008
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P313, DOI 10.1080/02699930441000238
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Fredrickson BL, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V95, P1045, DOI 10.1037/a0013262
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   George JM, 2011, EUR J WORK ORGAN PSY, V20, P53, DOI 10.1080/1359432X.2010.509924
   GEORGE JM, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P317, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.74.2.317
   Gwinner KP, 1998, J ACAD MARKET SCI, V26, P101, DOI 10.1177/0092070398262002
   Gwinner KP, 2005, J SERV RES-US, V8, P131, DOI 10.1177/109467050279699
   Hackman J. R., 1980, WORK REDESIGN
   Hakanen JJ, 2008, J VOCAT BEHAV, V73, P78, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2008.01.003
   Hakanen JJ, 2010, WORK ENGAGEMENT: A HANDBOOK OF ESSENTIAL THEORY AND RESEARCH, P85
   Halbesleben JRB, 2010, WORK ENGAGEMENT: A HANDBOOK OF ESSENTIAL THEORY AND RESEARCH, P102
   Hallberg UE, 2006, EUR PSYCHOL, V11, P119, DOI 10.1027/1016-9040.11.2.119
   Harter JK, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P268, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.2.268
   Harter JK, 2008, IND ORGAN PSYCHOL-US, V1, P36, DOI 10.1111/j.1754-9434.2007.00004.x
   Hartline MD, 1996, J MARKETING, V60, P52, DOI 10.2307/1251901
   Hennig-Thurau T., 2002, J SERV RES-US, V4, P230, DOI 10.1177/1094670502004003006
   Homburg C, 2004, J ACAD MARKET SCI, V32, P144, DOI 10.1177/0092070303261415
   Hurley R. F., 2007, J SERV MARK, V21, P186, DOI 10.1108/08876040710746543
   Hyvonen K, 2009, J VOCAT BEHAV, V75, P183, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2009.04.002
   IAFFALDANO MT, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V97, P251, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.97.2.251
   ISEN AM, 1984, ADV CONSUM RES, V11, P534
   Isen AM, 2001, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V11, P75, DOI 10.1207/S15327663JCP1102_01
   ISEN AM, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1206, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.6.1206
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   Johlke M C, 2000, J SERV RES-US, V3, P154, DOI 10.1177/109467050032004
   Johnson JW, 1996, PERS PSYCHOL, V49, P831, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1996.tb02451.x
   KAHN WA, 1990, ACAD MANAGE J, V33, P692, DOI 10.2307/256287
   Leiter MP, 2010, WORK ENGAGEMENT: A HANDBOOK OF ESSENTIAL THEORY AND RESEARCH, P1
   Locke E. A., 1976, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL, P1297
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Macey WH, 2008, IND ORGAN PSYCHOL-US, V1, P3, DOI 10.1111/j.1754-9434.2007.0002.x
   Malhotra N., 2004, J SERV MARK, V18, P162, DOI 10.1108/08876040410536477
   Maslach C, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P397, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.397
   Mechinda P, 2011, J SERV MARK, V25, P101, DOI 10.1108/08876041111119822
   MEYER JP, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P538, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.78.4.538
   MOWDAY RT, 1979, J VOCAT BEHAV, V14, P224, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(79)90072-1
   Nam J. -H., 2006, J SERV MARK, V20, P251, DOI 10.1108/08876040610674599
   Newman DA, 2008, IND ORGAN PSYCHOL-US, V1, P31, DOI 10.1111/j.1754-9434.2007.00003.x
   Parish JT, 2008, J SERV RES-US, V10, P220, DOI 10.1177/1094670507310770
   Pelled LH, 1999, J MANAGE, V25, P875, DOI 10.1177/014920639902500605
   Podsakoff PM, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P879, DOI 10.1037/0021-9101.88.5.879
   Preacher K. J., 2004, BEHAV RES METH INSTR, V36, P879
   Rich BL, 2010, ACAD MANAGE J, V53, P617
   Salanova M, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P1217, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.6.1217
   Salanova M, 2008, INT J HUM RESOUR MAN, V19, P116, DOI 10.1080/09585190701763982
   Schaufeli W, 2011, EUR J WORK ORGAN PSY, V20, P39, DOI 10.1080/1359432X.2010.515981
   Schaufeli W. B., 2010, WORK ENGAGEMENT HDB, P25
   SCHAUFELI W. B., 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P71, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1015630930326
   Schaufeli WB, 2004, J ORGAN BEHAV, V25, P293, DOI 10.1002/job.248
   SCHMIT MJ, 1995, PERS PSYCHOL, V48, P521, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1995.tb01768.x
   Schneider B, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P150, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.83.2.150
   Schneider B, 2009, J SERV RES-US, V12, P3, DOI 10.1177/1094670509336743
   SCHNEIDER B, 1993, ORGAN DYN, V21, P39, DOI 10.1016/0090-2616(93)90032-V
   Schultz H., 2011, ONWARD STARBUCKS FOU
   Sonnentag S, 2011, EUR J WORK ORGAN PSY, V20, P29, DOI 10.1080/1359432X.2010.510639
   Spector R., 2005, NORDSTROM WAY CUSTOM
   STAW BM, 1986, CALIF MANAGE REV, V28, P40
   Sweetman D, 2010, WORK ENGAGEMENT: A HANDBOOK OF ESSENTIAL THEORY AND RESEARCH, P54
   Tajfel H., 1985, PSYCHOL INTERGROUP R, P7
   ten Brummelhuis LL, 2012, PSICOTHEMA, V24, P113
   Tuckey MR, 2012, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V17, P15, DOI 10.1037/a0025942
   Tugade MM, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P320, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.2.320
   van den Heuvel M., 2010, CONT OCCUPATIONAL HL, P124, DOI DOI 10.1002/9780470661550.CH7
   Vargo SL, 2004, J MARKETING, V68, P1, DOI 10.1509/jmkg.68.1.1.24036
   Weiss H. M., 2002, HUMAN RESOURCE MANAG, V12, P173, DOI DOI 10.1016/S1053-4822(02)00045-1
   Wright T A, 2000, J Occup Health Psychol, V5, P84, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.5.1.84
   Yavas U, 2010, J SERV MARK, V24, P369, DOI 10.1108/08876041011060477
   Yoon T. S., 2004, J SERV MARK, V18, P395, DOI 10.1108/08876040410548311
NR 99
TC 0
BP 485
EP 499
PY 2013
VL 27
IS 6
DI 10.1108/JSM-01-2012-0021
GA 239GE
UT WOS:000326009800005
ER

PT J
AU Leeder, S
   Dominello, A
AF Leeder, S
   Dominello, A
TI Social capital and its relevance to health and family policy
SO AUSTRALIAN AND NEW ZEALAND JOURNAL OF PUBLIC HEALTH
J9 AUST NZ J PUBL HEAL
LA English
DT Editorial Material
C1 Univ Sydney, Fac Med, Sydney, NSW 2006, Australia.
RP Leeder, S, Univ Sydney, Fac Med, Bldg A27, Sydney, NSW 2006, Australia.
AB It is important to consider the global context in which we operate and in which the association between society and health is to be explored. We are in a democratic world, with an economy that emphasises the market and a post-modern culture.
   The ancient elements of state, market and community are discernible in avaricious combinations and, if we are seeking a just social order, it is important that we apply appropriate analytical methods to social understanding. While social capital is an arresting term, its ambiguity limits its broad applicability and even makes it dangerous.
   Sir Richard Doll and his colleague Richard Peto once described epidemiological insight as a boundary-setting exercise, delimiting territory within which basic and clinical science can explore mechanisms. When it comes to matters of social and personal well-being, the same approach may serve us well. Social capital, defined differently by everyone who uses it. must be given some stability and be subject to good quality epidemiological research, not too dissimilar to that which has underpinned epidemiology's immense success in public health over the decades. Despite social capital's complexity, there are growing efforts to measure it and relate it to desirable social functions, but the ability of social capital to capture fully the subtle interplay of individuals and society so essential for their health and happiness is questionable.
CR Bourdieu P, 1986, HDB THEORY RES SOCIO, P241, DOI DOI 10.1177/0265532207083743
   Coleman J. S., 1990, FDN SOCIAL THEORY
   Cox E., 1995, TRULY CIVIL SOC BOYE
   Cox E., 1997, HLTH PROMOTION MATTE, V4, P1
   JOHNSON P, 1977, ENEMIES SOC
   Kawachi I, 1997, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V87, P1491, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.87.9.1491
   LOURY GC, 1977, WOMEN MINOITIES EMPL, pCH8
   OFFE C, 1998, C SOC REF STAT MAR 2, P6
   Putnam R. D., 1993, MAKING DEMOCRACY WOR
   PUTNAM RD, 1995, J DEMOCRACY, V0006
   SMITH W, 1998, FAMILY MATTERS, V50, P8
   *WORLD BANK GROUP, 1999, WHAT SOC CAP
NR 12
TC 19
BP 424
EP 429
PY 1999
PD AUG
VL 23
IS 4
DI 10.1111/j.1467-842X.1999.tb01288.x
GA 226TN
UT WOS:000082038100018
ER

PT J
AU Hofmeyer, DG
   Greeff, AP
AF Hofmeyer, DG
   Greeff, AP
TI The influence of a vasectomy on the marital relationship and sexual
   satisfaction of the married man
SO JOURNAL OF SEX & MARITAL THERAPY
J9 J SEX MARITAL THER
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Stellenbosch, Dept Psychol, ZA-7600 Stellenbosch, South Africa.
RP Greeff, AP, Univ Stellenbosch, Dept Psychol, ZA-7600 Stellenbosch, South Africa.
ID VOLUNTARY STERILIZATION; FEMALE STERILIZATION; TUBAL-STERILIZATION;
   DECISION; REGRET; WOMEN; WIVES
AB The purpose of this study was to determine whether a vasectomy had any effect on important aspects of a marriage, such as sexual satisfaction, marital satisfaction, communication, and frequency, of sexual intercourse. An experimental research design was used. Me collected data by means of a biographical questionnaire, the Enriching & Nurturing Relationship Issues, Communications & Happiness questionnaire (Olson et al., 1985), and the Index of Sexual Satisfaction (Fischer & Corcoran, 1990), which were applied prior to and 5 months after the vasectomy. Results indicated no significant difference between the before and after measurements regarding sexual satisfaction, marital satisfaction, communication, and frequency, of sexual intercourse.
CR ALDER E, 1981, CONTRACEPTION, V23, P45
   BEAN FD, 1983, J MARRIAGE FAM, V45, P395, DOI 10.2307/351517
   BEAN FD, 1987, J MARRIAGE FAM, V49, P465, DOI 10.2307/352315
   DAVIS JE, 1982, LANCET, V2, P1222
   DUPLESSIS K, 1993, LIVING LOVING, P68
   FISCHER J, 1990, MEASURES CLIN PRACT
   Goldstuck N D, 1988, Adv Contracept Deliv Syst, V4, P235
   GROAT HT, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P249, DOI 10.2307/352855
   HIRSCHMAN C, 1994, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V20, P203
   HUDSON WW, WALMYR ASSESSMENT CA
   HUDSON WW, 1981, J SEX RES, V17, P157
   KJERSGAARD AG, 1989, FERTIL STERIL, V51, P439
   LOCKE HJ, 1959, J MARRIAGE FAMILY LI, V21, P251
   MILLER WB, 1990, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P506, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1990.tb00425.x
   MILLER WB, 1991, J NERV MENT DIS, V179, P602, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199110000-00003
   Olson D. H., 1985, FAMILY INVENTORIES
   PHILLIBER SG, 1985, STUD FAMILY PLANN, V16, P1, DOI 10.2307/1965814
   SALIE A, 1996, CAPE TIMES      0712, P2
   SCHOOMBEE P, 1995, FINANSIES TEGNIEK, V47, P19
   SHAIN RN, 1985, FERTIL STERIL, V43, P234
   SHAIN RN, 1991, AM J OBSTET GYNECOL, V164, P763
   WILLIAMS D, 1980, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V43, P347, DOI 10.2307/3033738
NR 22
TC 10
BP 339
EP 351
PY 2002
PD JUL-SEP
VL 28
IS 4
DI 10.1080/00926230290001466
GA 563XF
UT WOS:000176282600007
ER

PT J
AU GREGORY, MD
AF GREGORY, MD
TI OCCUPATIONAL BEHAVIOR AND LIFE SATISFACTION AMONG RETIREES
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF OCCUPATIONAL THERAPY
J9 AM J OCCUP THER
LA English
DT Article
C1 EASTERN STATE HOSP,HANCOCK GERIATR TREATMENT CTR,WILLIAMSBURG,VA 23185.
CR ATCHLEY RC, 1971, GERONTOLOGIST, V11, P13
   CARP FM, 1968, J GERONTOL, V23, P497
   CAVIN RW, 1979, PERSONAL ADJUSTMENT
   CHAPPLE E, 1970, REHABILITATION DYNAM, pCH4
   COWDRY E V, 1954, Am J Occup Ther, V8, P112
   CYNKIN S, 1979, OCCUPATIONAL THERAPY
   FILLENBAUM GG, 1971, GERONTOLOGIST, V11, P18
   GEORGE LK, 1977, J GERONTOL, V32, P456
   HAVIGHURST RJ, 1961, GERONTOLOGIST, V1, P8
   HERZBERG F, 1959, MOTIVATION WORK, pCH13
   KIELHOFNER G, 1980, AM J OCCUPATIONAL TH, V34, P578
   KIELHOFNER G, 1977, AM J OCCUP THER, V31, P235
   KIELHOFNER G, 1980, AM J OCCUP THER, V34, P657
   KLEEMEIER RW, 1964, GERONTOLOGIST, V4, P180
   LOHMANN N, 1977, J GERONTOL, V32, P73
   MADDOX GL, 1963, SOC FORCES, V42, P195, DOI 10.2307/2575692
   MARKIDES KS, 1979, J GERONTOL, V34, P86
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   NYSTROM EP, 1974, AM J OCCUP THER, V28, P337
   PALMORE EB, 1968, GERONTOLOGIST, V8, P259
   REILLY M, 1962, Am J Occup Ther, V16, P1
   WARD RM, 1971, AM J OCCUP THER, V25, P348
   WHITE RW, 1971, AM J OCCUP THER, V25, P271
   WHITING N, 1975, THESIS VIRGINIA COMM
   1974, AM J OCCUP THER, V28, P158
NR 25
TC 23
BP 548
EP 553
PY 1983
VL 37
IS 8
GA AAA05
UT WOS:A1983AAA0500005
ER

PT J
AU Pellikka, PA
AF Pellikka, Patricia A.
TI Happiness and the ASE
SO JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN SOCIETY OF ECHOCARDIOGRAPHY
J9 J AM SOC ECHOCARDIOG
LA English
DT Editorial Material
NR 0
TC 0
BP 17A
EP 18A
PY 2013
PD JAN
VL 26
IS 1
GA 063PQ
UT WOS:000313012600001
ER

PT J
AU Prain, M
   Mcvilly, KR
   Ramcharan, P
AF Prain, Meredith
   Mcvilly, Keith R.
   Ramcharan, Paul
TI Interacting with adults with congenital deafblindness: The experiences
   of disability support workers
SO JOURNAL OF INTELLECTUAL & DEVELOPMENTAL DISABILITY
J9 J INTELLECT DEV DIS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Prain, Meredith; Ramcharan, Paul] Royal Melbourne Inst Technol RMIT Univ, Melbourne, Vic, Australia.
   [Mcvilly, Keith R.] Deakin Univ, Geelong, Vic 3217, Australia.
RP Prain, M, Able Australia, POB 1213, Camberwell, Vic 3124, Australia.
EM meredith.prain@ableaustralia.org.au
DE congenital deafblindness; disability support worker; interaction;
   profound intellectual and multiple disabilities
ID PROFOUND MULTIPLE DISABILITIES; QUALITY-OF-LIFE; COMMUNITY RESIDENCES;
   PEOPLE; STAFF; COMMUNICATION
AB Background This study aimed to gain greater insight into the perspectives of staff on their interactions with adults with congenital deafblindness in light of the research literature reporting these interactions to be lacking in quality and quantity.
   Method Data from interviews with 8 disability support workers were analysed using the approach described by Charmaz (2006).
   Results Three key themes emerged from the interview data, which support and elaborate on findings of previous studies. These were (1) the construction of client happiness, (2) the rationalisation of client disengagement, and (3) imperatives of the staff role. These findings elucidate the reasons for staff behaviour in their interactions with adults with congenital deafblindness.
   Conclusion The findings suggest the need for staff policy and procedural documents to be explicit about the importance of social interaction between staff and clients.
CR Amaral I., 2003, DBI REV, V32, P12
   Bruce S. M., 2005, INT J DISABIL DEV ED, V52, P233, DOI [10.1080/10349120500252882, DOI 10.1080/10349120500252882]
   Charmaz K., 2003, QUALITATIVE PSYCHOL, P81
   Charmaz K, 2006, CONSTRUCTING GROUNDE
   Chen D, 2007, INFANT YOUNG CHILD, V20, P149
   Clegg J. A., 1991, AUSTR NZ J DEV DISAB, V17, P391, DOI 10.1080/07263869100034721
   Clegg J. A., 1991, AUSTR NZ J DEV DISAB, V17, P377, DOI 10.1080/07263869100034711
   Ehrlich H., 2007, THESIS U GRONINGEN N
   FELCE D, 1995, RES DEV DISABIL, V16, P51, DOI 10.1016/0891-4222(94)00028-8
   Finlay WML, 2008, SOCIOL HEALTH ILL, V30, P531, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9566.2007.01080.x
   Forster S, 2008, J INTELLECT DEV DIS, V33, P137, DOI 10.1080/13668250802094216
   Golden J, 1996, RES DEV DISABIL, V17, P363, DOI 10.1016/0891-4222(96)00022-4
   Green CW, 1996, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V29, P67, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1996.29-67
   Healy Denise, 2007, J Intellect Disabil, V11, P127, DOI 10.1177/1744629507076927
   Janssen M. J., 2009, TID WAV CURR RES ACT
   Janssen MJ, 2003, J VISUAL IMPAIR BLIN, V97, P215
   Lincoln Y. S., 1985, NATURALISTIC INQUIRY
   Lyons G, 2005, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V49, P766, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.2005.00748.x
   Maes B, 2007, J INTELLECT DEV DIS, V32, P163, DOI 10.1080/13668250701549427
   Nyling P., 2003, NUD B
   Petry K., 2006, THESIS KATHOLIEKE U
   Prain M, 2010, J INTELLECT DEV DIS, V35, P82, DOI 10.3109/13668251003716417
   Preisler G., 2005, SCANDINAVIAN J DISAB, V7, P41, DOI 10.1080/15017410510032145
   QSR International, 2008, NVIVO QUAL DAT AN SO
   Rodbroe I., 2006, COMMUNICATION CONGEN
   ROMER LT, 1991, J VISUAL IMPAIR BLIN, V85, P81
   Seligman M., 1975, HELPLESSNESS DEPRESS
   Vervloed MPJ, 2006, AM ANN DEAF, V151, P336, DOI 10.1353/aad.2006.0040
NR 28
TC 0
BP 27
EP 34
PY 2012
PD MAR
VL 37
IS 1
DI 10.3109/13668250.2012.647808
GA 894TP
UT WOS:000300450100003
ER

PT J
AU Segerstrom, SC
   Sephton, SE
AF Segerstrom, Suzanne C.
   Sephton, Sandra E.
TI Optimistic Expectancies and Cell-Mediated Immunity: The Role of Positive
   Affect
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCE
J9 PSYCHOL SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Segerstrom, Suzanne C.] Univ Kentucky, Dept Psychol, Lexington, KY 40506 USA.
   [Sephton, Sandra E.] Univ Louisville, Dept Psychol & Brain Sci, Louisville, KY 40292 USA.
RP Segerstrom, SC, Univ Kentucky, Dept Psychol, 115 Kastle Hall, Lexington, KY 40506 USA.
EM segerstrom@uky.edu
DE optimism; expectancy; affect; cell-mediated immunity
ID DISPOSITIONAL OPTIMISM; DISEASE PROGRESSION; CANCER-PATIENTS; NEGATIVE
   AFFECT; SURVIVAL-TIME; GAY MEN; STRESS; HEALTH; HIV; PESSIMISM
AB Optimistic expectancies affect many psychosocial outcomes and may also predict immune system changes and health, but the nature and mechanisms of any such physiological effects have not been identified. The present study related law-school expectancies to cell-mediated immunity (CMI), examining the within-and between-person components of this relationship and affective mediators. First-year law students (N = 124) completed questionnaire measures of expectancies and affect and received delayed-type hypersensitivity skin tests at five time points. A positive relationship between optimistic expectancies and CMI occurred: Changes in optimism correlated with changes in CMI. Likewise, changes in optimism predicted changes in positive and, to a lesser degree, negative affect, but the relationship between optimism and immunity was partially accounted for only by positive affect. This dynamic relationship between expectancies and immunity has positive implications for psychological interventions to improve health, particularly those that increase positive affect.
CR AJZEN I, 1977, PSYCHOL BULL, V84, P888, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.84.5.888
   Allison PJ, 2003, J CLIN ONCOL, V21, P543, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2003.10.092
   Andersen BL, 2007, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V21, P953, DOI 10.1016/j.bbi.2007.03.005
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Byrnes DM, 1998, PSYCHOSOM MED, V60, P714
   CHRISTOU NV, 1995, ANN SURG, V222, P534
   Cohen F, 1999, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V13, P155, DOI 10.1006/brbi.1998.0531
   Cole SW, 2003, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V54, P1444, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(03)01888-7
   Danner DD, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P804, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.5.804
   Davidson RJ, 2003, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V40, P655, DOI 10.1111/1469-8986.00067
   DOLAN MJ, 1995, J INFECT DIS, V172, P79
   Enders CK, 2007, PSYCHOL METHODS, V12, P121, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.12.2.121
   Feldman-Barrett L., 1999, CURRENT DIRECTIONS P, V8, P10, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00003
   Ironson G, 2005, INT J BEHAV MED, V12, P86, DOI 10.1207/s15327558ijbm1202_6
   LEEDHAM B, 1995, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V14, P74, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.14.1.74
   LONGFIELD JN, 1984, PEDIATR INFECT DIS J, V3, P323, DOI 10.1097/00006454-198407000-00010
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Milam JE, 2004, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V19, P167, DOI 10.1080/08870440310001652696
   NES LS, 2009, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V9, P1887
   Peterson C, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P44, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.44
   Pressman SD, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P925, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.925
   Rabin BS, 1999, STRESS IMMUNE FUNCTI
   Reed GM, 1999, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V18, P354, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.18.4.354
   REED GM, 1994, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V13, P299, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.13.4.299
   SCHEIER MF, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.6.1063
   Schofield P, 2004, CANCER-AM CANCER SOC, V100, P1276, DOI 10.1002/cncr.20076
   Schulz R, 1996, PSYCHOL AGING, V11, P304, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.11.2.304
   Segerstrom SC, 2005, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V19, P195, DOI 10.1016/j.bbi.2004.08.003
   Segerstrom SC, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1646, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.6.1646
   Segerstrom SC, 2006, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V25, P653, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.25.5.653
   Segerstrom SC, 2001, J BEHAV MED, V24, P441, DOI 10.1023/A:1012271410485
   SIEBER WJ, 1992, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V6, P141, DOI 10.1016/0889-1591(92)90014-F
   Singer JD, 2002, MULT APPL BK SER, P135
   STONE AA, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P988, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.5.988
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson D., 1994, PANAS X MANUAL UNPUB
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1020, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1020
   Wayne S. J., 1990, J GERONTOL, V45, P45
   WIEDENFELD SA, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P1082, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.5.1082
NR 40
TC 20
BP 448
EP 455
PY 2010
PD MAR
VL 21
IS 3
DI 10.1177/0956797610362061
GA 575OJ
UT WOS:000276076500023
ER

PT J
AU Naber, D
   Moritz, S
   Lambert, M
   Rajonk, F
   Holzbach, R
   Mass, R
   Andresen, B
   Frank, P
   Rudiger, H
   Reinhard, M
   Burghard, A
AF Naber, D
   Moritz, S
   Lambert, M
   Rajonk, F
   Holzbach, R
   Mass, R
   Andresen, B
   Frank, P
   Rudiger, H
   Reinhard, M
   Burghard, A
TI Improvement of schizophrenic patients' subjective well-being under
   atypical antipsychotic drugs
SO SCHIZOPHRENIA RESEARCH
J9 SCHIZOPHR RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Hamburg, Krankenhaus Eppendorf, Clin Psychiat & Psychotherapy, D-20246 Hamburg, Germany.
RP Naber, D, Univ Hamburg, Krankenhaus Eppendorf, Clin Psychiat & Psychotherapy, Martinistr 52, D-20246 Hamburg, Germany.
DE atypical antipsychotic; neuroleptics; schizophrenia; well-being
ID NEGATIVE SYMPTOMS; DEFICIT SYNDROME; HALOPERIDOL; EXPERIENCE;
   NEUROLEPTICS; RISPERIDONE; OLANZAPINE; MEDICATION; QUALITY; SCALE
AB Recent research indicates that subjective well-being is a major determinant of medication compliance in schizophrenia. However, it is yet unresolved whether atypical neuroleptics differ regarding subjective side-effects. A self-report instrument has been constructed to evaluate 'subjective well-being under neuroleptics' (SWN). The primary aims of the present study were to develop a short form of the SWN and to investigate the extent to which the atypical antipsychotic improves the patient's subjective well-being.
   The short form of the SWN was constructed following an item analysis based on data from 212 schizophrenic patients medicated with either typical or atypical antipsychotics. The short form of the SWN showed sufficient internal consistency and good construct validity. The SWN was only moderately correlated with positive and negative syndrome scale (PANSS) scores or changes in psychopathology (r = -0.20 to -0.37). SWN-ratings in patients receiving olanzapine were superior compared to those of patients medicated with either clozapine or risperidone on three of five domains of well-being. Clozapine reduced global psychiatric symptoms significantly more than risperidone. It is concluded that the assessment of subjective well-being under antipsychotic treatment provides an independent outcome measure which is relevant to compliance. (C) 2001 Elsevier Science B.V. All rights reserved.
CR AWAD AG, 1993, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V19, P609
   CHOUINARD G, 1993, J CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V13, P25
   de Haan L, 2000, AM J PSYCHIAT, V157, P1019, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.157.6.1019
   EMERICH DF, 1991, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V29, P201, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(91)91281-U
   Fenton WS, 1997, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V23, P637
   Garavan J, 1998, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V39, P215, DOI 10.1016/S0010-440X(98)90063-3
   Green MF, 1996, AM J PSYCHIAT, V153, P321
   Harrow M, 1991, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V30, P844
   JAEGER J, 1990, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V31, P216, DOI 10.1016/0010-440X(90)90005-D
   KAY S R, 1989, British Journal of Psychiatry, V155, P59
   LADER M, 1993, J PSYCHOPHARMACOL, V7, P392, DOI 10.1177/026988119300700412
   Lewander T, 1994, Acta Psychiatr Scand Suppl, V380, P8
   LIDDLE PF, 1988, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V29, P157, DOI 10.1016/0010-440X(88)90009-0
   LINGJAERDE O, 1987, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAN S, V76, P334
   Marder SR, 1998, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V59, P21
   MARDER SR, 1994, AM J PSYCHIAT, V151, P825
   MELTZER HY, 1990, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V41, P892
   Moritz S, 2000, PSYCHOPATHOLOGY, V33, P48, DOI 10.1159/000029119
   Naber D, 1994, PREDICTION NEUROLEPT, P85
   Naber D, 1995, INT CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V10, P133, DOI 10.1097/00004850-199509000-00017
   NABER D, 1999, ATYPISCHE NEUROLEPTI
   PURDON SE, 1997, SCHIZOPHR RES, V29, P152
   Ramaekers JG, 1999, J CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V19, P209, DOI 10.1097/00004714-199906000-00003
   RIFKIN A, 1975, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V32, P672
   SCHOOLER NR, 1994, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V89, P21, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1994.tb05827.x
   SELTEN JPCJ, 1993, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V34, P192, DOI 10.1016/0010-440X(93)90047-8
   Simpson G M, 1970, Acta Psychiatr Scand Suppl, V212, P11
   Tollefson GD, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P466
   Tollefson GD, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P457
   TUYNMANQUA HG, 1999, WORLD C PSYCH HAMB 6
   VANPUTTE.T, 1974, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V31, P67
   VANPUTTEN T, 1978, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V35, P1101
   VANPUTTEN T, 1981, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V38, P187
   VONZERRSEN D, 1973, THERAPIEWOCHE, V46, P4426
   WINDGASSEN K, 1992, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V86, P405, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1992.tb03288.x
   WISE RA, 1991, ADV NEUROPSYCHIATRY, V1, P323
NR 36
TC 189
BP 79
EP 88
PY 2001
PD MAY 30
VL 50
IS 1-2
DI 10.1016/S0920-9964(00)00166-3
GA 442KX
UT WOS:000169285600009
TG GROUP2
ER

PT J
AU Cappeliez, P
   Robitaille, A
AF Cappeliez, Philippe
   Robitaille, Annie
TI Coping mediates the relationships between reminiscence and psychological
   well-being among older adults
SO AGING & MENTAL HEALTH
J9 AGING MENT HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Cappeliez, Philippe; Robitaille, Annie] Univ Ottawa, Sch Psychol, Ottawa, ON K1N 6N5, Canada.
RP Cappeliez, P, Univ Ottawa, Sch Psychol, 200 Lees Ave,E124, Ottawa, ON K1N 6N5, Canada.
EM philippe.cappeliez@uottawa.ca
DE coping; mental health; reminiscence; structural equation modelling;
   psychological well-being
ID LATE-LIFE DEPRESSION; FUNCTIONS SCALE; GOAL ADJUSTMENT; MENTAL-HEALTH;
   SPAN THEORIES; STRATEGIES; SATISFACTION; METAANALYSIS; PERSONALITY;
   VALIDATION
AB Cross-sectional and longitudinal studies have demonstrated an association between various functions of reminiscence and well-being in later adulthood. This study investigates to what extent the links between reminiscence (self-positive and self-negative functions) and psychological well-being (depressive symptoms, anxiety level and life satisfaction) are mediated by assimilative and accommodative coping. This mediational model was tested using structural equation modelling. The results support the hypothesis that coping completely mediates the links between reminiscence and psychological well-being. Specifically, self-positive reminiscences are related to improved psychological well-being via assimilative and accommodative coping, while, in contrast, self-negative reminiscences are associated to reduced psychological well-being through their negative relationships with both coping modes. These findings suggest that reminiscence contributes to psychological well-being in part because it promotes assimilative and accommodative coping, which are protective mechanisms through which the self-system constructs continuity and meaning over the life course.
CR Baltes P. B., 1990, SUCCESSFUL AGING PER, P1, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511665684.003
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Bluck S., 2002, CRITICAL ADV REMINIS, P61
   Bluck S, 2005, SOC COGNITION, V23, P91, DOI 10.1521/soco.23.1.91.59198
   Boerner K, 2007, HUM DEV, V50, P171, DOI 10.1159/000103358
   Bohlmeijer E, 2003, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V18, P1088, DOI 10.1002/gps.1018
   Bollen K. A., 1987, SOCIOL METHODOL, P37
   BRANDTSTADTER J, 1990, PSYCHOL AGING, V5, P58, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.5.1.58
   Brandtstadter J, 2002, DEV REV, V22, P117, DOI 10.1006/drev.2001.0539
   BRANDTSTADTER J, 1994, DEV REV, V14, P52, DOI 10.1006/drev.1994.1003
   Brandtstadter J., 2006, LIFE WORTH LIVING CO, P143
   Byrne BM, 1999, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V30, P555, DOI 10.1177/0022022199030005001
   Cappeliez P., 2002, CRITICAL ADV REMINIS, P300
   Cappeliez P, 2002, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V57, pP116
   Cappeliez P, 2005, AGING MENT HEALTH, V9, P295, DOI 10.1080/13607860500131427
   Cappeliez P, 2006, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V61, pP237
   CAPPELIEZ P, 2009, GERONTOLOGIE SOC, V130, P171
   Cheung GW, 2008, ORGAN RES METHODS, V11, P296, DOI 10.1177/104428107300343
   Coleman PG, 2005, AGING MENT HEALTH, V9, P291, DOI 10.1080/13607860500169641
   Cuijpers P, 2006, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V21, P1139, DOI 10.1002/gps.1620
   Cully JA, 2001, GERONTOLOGIST, V41, P89
   de Vries B., 2001, NARRATIVE GERONTOLOG
   DeVellis R. F., 2003, SCALE DEV THEORY APP
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Enders CK, 2001, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V8, P430, DOI 10.1207/S15328007SEM0803_5
   Folkman S, 1997, SOC SCI MED, V45, P1207, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(97)00040-3
   Folkman S, 2008, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V21, P3, DOI 10.1080/10615800701740457
   Frazier LD, 2007, PSYCHOL AGING, V22, P676, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.22.4.676
   FRY PS, 1995, ART SCI REMINISCING, P49
   Gosling SD, 2004, AM PSYCHOL, V59, P93, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.59.2.93
   Granello DH, 2004, J COUNS DEV, V82, P387
   Hancock G.R, 2006, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, P313
   Hayes AF, 2009, COMMUN MONOGR, V76, P408, DOI 10.1080/03637750903310360
   HECKHAUSEN J, 1995, PSYCHOL REV, V102, P284, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.102.2.284
   HIMMELFARB S, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P333
   HU LT, 1999, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, V1, P55
   James LR, 2006, ORGAN RES METHODS, V9, P233, DOI 10.1177/1094428105285144
   Krause N, 2007, J AGING HEALTH, V19, P792, DOI 10.1177/0898264307304390
   Krause N, 2004, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V59, pS287
   Maassen GH, 2001, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V30, P241, DOI 10.1177/0049124101030002004
   McLean KC, 2008, MEMORY, V16, P751, DOI 10.1080/09658210802215385
   Mezred D, 2006, CAHIERS INT PSYCHOL, V71, P3
   Millsap RE, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V42, P875, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.09.021
   Molinari V, 2001, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V52, P173
   O'Rourke N, 2005, INT J TESTING, V5, P265, DOI 10.1207/s15327574ijt0503_5
   O'Rourke N, 2004, J WOMEN AGING, V16, P87, DOI 10.1300/J074v16n01_07
   O'Rourke N, 2005, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V33, P273, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2005.33.3.273
   OROURKE N, 2003, CURRENT RES SOCIAL P, V8, P206
   OROURKE N, 2003, CURRENT RES SOCIAL P, V9, P60
   OROURKE N, AGING MENTA IN PRESS
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   Pinquart M, 2007, AGING MENT HEALTH, V11, P645, DOI 10.1080/13607860701529635
   Preacher KJ, 2008, BEHAV RES METHODS, V40, P879, DOI 10.3758/BRM.40.3.879
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   REKER GT, HUMAN QUEST IN PRESS
   Riediger M, 2007, HUM DEV, V50, P196, DOI 10.1159/000103359
   Robitaille A, 2010, AGING MENT HEALTH, V14, P184, DOI 10.1080/13607860903167820
   Rothermund K, 2003, PSYCHOL AGING, V18, P896, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.18.4.896
   Shrout PE, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P422, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.4.422
   Spielberger C, 1983, MANUAL STATE TRAIT A
   Sydeman S., 1994, USE PSYCHOL TESTS TR, P292
   Watt LM, 2000, AGING MENT HEALTH, V4, P166
   Webster J. D., 1995, ART SCI REMINISCING, P273
   Webster JD, 1997, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V44, P137, DOI 10.2190/AD4D-813D-F5XN-W07G
   Webster J. D., 2002, CRITICAL ADV REMINIS, P140
   Webster JD, 2007, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V64, P149, DOI 10.2190/Q8V4-X5H0-6457-5442
   WEBSTER JD, 1993, J GERONTOL, V48, pP256
   WESTERHOF GJ, 2009, ANN SCI M GER SOC AM
   WESTERHOF GJ, 2009, AGEING SOC, V29, P1
NR 69
TC 6
BP 807
EP 818
PY 2010
VL 14
IS 7
DI 10.1080/13607861003713307
GA 642QM
UT WOS:000281231000005
ER

PT J
AU Safdar, S
   Friedlmeier, W
   Matsumoto, D
   Yoo, SH
   Kwantes, CT
   Kakai, H
   Shigemasu, E
AF Safdar, Saba
   Friedlmeier, Wolfgang
   Matsumoto, David
   Yoo, Seung Hee
   Kwantes, Catherine T.
   Kakai, Hisako
   Shigemasu, Eri
TI Variations of Emotional Display Rules Within and Across Cultures: A
   Comparison Between Canada, USA, and Japan
SO CANADIAN JOURNAL OF BEHAVIOURAL SCIENCE-REVUE CANADIENNE DES SCIENCES DU COMPORTEMENT
J9 CAN J BEHAV SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Safdar, Saba] Univ Guelph, Dept Psychol, Guelph, ON N1G 2W1, Canada.
   [Friedlmeier, Wolfgang] Grand Valley State Univ, Dept Psychol, Allendale, MI 49401 USA.
   [Matsumoto, David] San Francisco State Univ, San Francisco, CA USA.
   [Yoo, Seung Hee] Yale Univ, New Haven, CT 06520 USA.
   [Kwantes, Catherine T.] Univ Windsor, Dept Psychol, Windsor, ON N9B 3P4, Canada.
   [Kakai, Hisako] Aoyama Gakuin Univ, Grad Sch Int Polit Econ & Commun, Tokyo 150, Japan.
   [Shigemasu, Eri] Yamanashi Gakuin Univ, Dept Polit & Publ Adm, Yamanashi, Japan.
RP Safdar, S, Univ Guelph, Dept Psychol, Guelph, ON N1G 2W1, Canada.
EM ssafdar@uoguelph.ca
DE emotional display rules; norms of emotions; cross-cultural comparison;
   ingroup/outgroup
ID SEX-DIFFERENCES; SOCIAL AXIOMS; EXPRESSION; GENDER
AB This study investigates emotional display rules for seven basic emotions. The main goal was to compare emotional display rules of Canadians, US Americans, and Japanese across as well as within cultures regarding the specific emotion, the type of interaction partner, and gender. A total of 835 university students participated in the study. The results indicate that Japanese display rules permit the expression of powerful (anger, contempt, and disgust) significantly less than those of the two North American samples. Japanese also think that they should express positive emotions (happiness, surprise) significantly less than the Canadian sample. Furthermore, Japanese varied the display rules for different interaction partners more than the two North American samples did only for powerful emotions. Gender differences were similar across all three cultural groups. Men expressed powerful emotions more than women and women expressed powerless emotions (sadness, fear) and happiness more than men. Depending on the type of emotion and interaction partner some shared display rules occurred across culture and gender. The implications of these findings are discussed in relation to cultural dimensions and other cultural characteristics.
CR Bond MH, 2004, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V35, P548, DOI 10.1177/0022022104268388
   Brody Leslie, 1999, GENDER EMOTION FAMIL
   Eid M, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P869, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.81.5.869
   EISENBERG N, 1983, PSYCHOL BULL, V94, P100, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.94.1.100
   Ekman P., 1969, SEMIOTICA, V1, P49
   Fischer A. H., 2000, GENDER EMOTION SOCIA, P71, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511628191
   FISCHER AH, 1993, FEM PSYCHOL, V3, P303, DOI 10.1177/0959353593033002
   Gottman JM, 2000, J MARRIAGE FAM, V62, P737, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2000.00737.x
   Greenfield PM, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P461, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145221
   Heine S. J., 2008, CULTURAL PSYCHOL
   Hofstede G., 2001, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE
   LABOTT SM, 1991, COGNITION EMOTION, V5, P397, DOI 10.1080/02699939108411050
   MACCOBY EE, 1988, DEV PSYCHOL, V24, P755, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.24.6.755
   MARKUS HR, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P224, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.98.2.224
   Matsumoto D, 2005, EMOTION, V5, P23, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.5.1.23
   Matsumoto D, 2008, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V39, P55, DOI 10.1177/0022022107311854
   Matsumoto D, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P201, DOI 10.1080/026999399379339
   Matsumoto D., 2008, CULTURE PSYCHOL
   MATSUMOTO D, 1990, MOTIV EMOTION, V14, P195, DOI 10.1007/BF00995569
   Matsumoto D, 1998, ASIAN J SOC PSYCHOL, V1, P147, DOI DOI 10.1111/1467-839X.00010
   Mesquita B, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P68, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.1.68
   Miyake Kazuo, 1995, P488
   NOON JM, 1992, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V65, P107
   POTTER SH, 1988, ETHOS, V16, P181, DOI 10.1525/eth.1988.16.2.02a00050
   Rothbaum F, 2000, CHILD DEV, V71, P1121, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00214
   Safdar S, 2006, ASIAN J SOC PSYCHOL, V9, P123, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-839X.2006.00189.x
   Schwartz S. H., 2006, MEASURING ATTITUDES
   Stearns P. N., 1986, ANGER STRUGGLE EMOTI
   Terracciano A, 2007, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V38, P695, DOI 10.1177/0022022107308586
   Timmers M, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P974, DOI 10.1177/0146167298249005
   Triandis Harry C., 1994, CULTURE SOCIAL BEHAV
   TRIANDIS HC, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1363, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.6.1363
NR 32
TC 16
BP 1
EP 10
PY 2009
PD JAN
VL 41
IS 1
DI 10.1037/a0014387
GA 475JH
UT WOS:000268353900001
ER

PT J
AU Brock, P
AF Brock, P
TI Two indigenous evangelists: Moses Tjalkabota and Arthur Wellington Clah
SO JOURNAL OF RELIGIOUS HISTORY
J9 J RELIG HIST
LA English
DT Article
C1 Edith Cowan Univ, Churchlands, WA 6018, Australia.
RP Brock, P, Edith Cowan Univ, Churchlands, WA 6018, Australia.
AB Arthur Wellington Clah was a Tsimshian man on the Pacific north-east coast of Canada, who encountered the missionary. William Duncan, as a young adult at the Hudson's Bay Company's Fort Simpson in the 1850s. Moses Tjalkabota was an Arrernte man in central Australia. He was a young boy when he first came into contact with Lutheran missionaries at Hermannsburg mission in the 1880s, and was baptized in 1890. Both these men became Christian evangelists, both preached to their own people, and further afield among neighbouring groups. But here the similarities between them seem to stop. Clah was never part of a mission settlement, maintaining his independence from any established church; while Moses, who became blind as a young man, spent most of his life at Hermannsburg. This article examines these two evangelists' understandings of Christianity and how they communicated these understandings to their own and neighbouring peoples. Clah encouraged good behavior, which conformed with his understanding of Christian precepts; Moses tried to communicate a more abstract form of belief through which happiness and eternal life could be attained.
CR ALBRECHT PGE, 2002, MISSION CHURCH 1877
   AUSTINBROOS D, 1996, AUSTR J ANTHR, V7, P1
   Austin-Bross D, 2003, J RELIG HIST, V27, P311, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9809.2003.00198.x
   Brock P, 2000, CAN HIST REV, V81, P67
   CLAH AW, COMMUNICATIONS
   GALOIS RM, 1997, BC STUDIES, V115, P105
   GUEDON MF, 1993, TSIMSHIAN IMAGES PAS, P137
   Krupat Arnold, 1994, NATIVE AM AUTOBIOGRA
   NEYLAN S, 1999, THESIS U BRIT COLUMB
   Swain Tony, 1993, PLACE STRANGERS HIST
   TJALKAKBOTA M, COMMUNICATIONS
NR 11
TC 4
BP 348
EP 366
PY 2003
PD OCT
VL 27
IS 3
DI 10.1111/j.1467-9809.2003.00200.x
GA 737FK
UT WOS:000186219600007
ER

PT J
AU Roberts, J
   Hodgson, R
   Dolan, P
AF Roberts, Jennifer
   Hodgson, Robert
   Dolan, Paul
TI "It's driving her mad": Gender differences in the effects of commuting
   on psychological health
SO JOURNAL OF HEALTH ECONOMICS
J9 J HEALTH ECON
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Roberts, Jennifer; Hodgson, Robert] Univ Sheffield, Dept Econ, Sheffield S1 4DT, S Yorkshire, England.
   [Dolan, Paul] Univ London London Sch Econ & Polit Sci, Dept Social Policy, London WC2A 2AE, England.
RP Roberts, J, Univ Sheffield, Dept Econ, 9 Mappin St, Sheffield S1 4DT, S Yorkshire, England.
EM j.r.roberts@shef.ac.uk
DE Commuting; Happiness; Psychological health
ID JOB SEARCH; TRAVEL-TIME; PANEL-DATA; WORK; HAPPINESS; STRESS;
   UNEMPLOYMENT; DETERMINANTS; ECONOMISTS; PATTERNS
AB Commuting is an important component of time use for most working people. We explore the effects of commuting time on the psychological health of men and women. We use data from the British Household Panel Survey in a fixed effects framework that includes variables known to determine psychological health, as well as factors which may provide compensation for commuting such as income, job satisfaction and housing quality. Our results show that, even after these variables are considered, commuting has an important detrimental effect on the psychological health of women, but not men, and this result is robust to numerous different specifications. We explore explanations for this gender difference and can find no evidence that it is due to women's shorter working hours or weaker occupational position. Rather women's greater sensitivity to commuting time seems to be a result of their larger responsibility for day-to-day household tasks, including childcare and housework. (C) 2011 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Alonso W, 1964, LOCATION LAND USE
   Argyle M., 1989, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   BECKER GS, 1965, ECON J, V75, P493, DOI 10.2307/2228949
   Benito A., 2000, WARWICK EC RES PAPER
   Blackaby D., 2006, U SWANSEA WORKING PA
   Blanchflower DG, 2008, SOC SCI MED, V66, P1733, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2008.01.030
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   Blau Francine D., 1992, EC WOMEN MEN WORK
   Booth AL, 2008, ECON J, V118, pF77
   Brown S, 2005, J ECON PSYCHOL, V26, P642, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2005.01.002
   Cameron G, 1998, SCOT J POLIT ECON, V45, P420, DOI 10.1111/1467-9485.00106
   Camstra R, 1996, URBAN STUD, V33, P283, DOI 10.1080/00420989650012013
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   Clark AE, 2003, J LABOR ECON, V21, P323, DOI 10.1086/345560
   CROPPER ML, 1991, J URBAN ECON, V29, P2, DOI 10.1016/0094-1190(91)90022-Y
   DeSalvo JS, 1996, J URBAN ECON, V40, P84, DOI 10.1006/juec.1996.0024
   Dolan P., 2011, MEASURING SUBJECTIVE
   Dolan P, 2010, MINDSPACE INFLUENCIN
   Dolan P, 2008, J ECON PSYCHOL, V29, P94, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2007.09.001
   Evans GW, 2002, ENVIRON BEHAV, V34, P521, DOI 10.1177/00116502034004007
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2004, ECON J, V114, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00235.x
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Gatersleben B, 2007, ENVIRON BEHAV, V39, P416, DOI 10.1177/0013916506294032
   Goldberg D, 1988, USERS GUIDE GHQ
   Gottholmseder G, 2009, HEALTH ECON, V18, P559, DOI 10.1002/hec.1389
   Gutierrez-i-Puigarnau E, 2010, J URBAN ECON, V68, P82, DOI 10.1016/j.jue.2010.03.003
   HAMILTON BW, 1982, J POLIT ECON, V90, P1035, DOI 10.1086/261107
   Hanson S., 1985, URBAN GEOGR, V6, P193
   HANSON S, 1991, ANN ASSOC AM GEOGR, V81, P229, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8306.1991.tb01688.x
   HECKMAN JJ, 1979, ECONOMETRICA, V47, P153, DOI 10.2307/1912352
   Hernandez-Quevedo C., 2005, 0504 HEDG U YORK
   HERSCH J, 1994, AM ECON REV, V84, P120
   Hochschild Arlie R., 1989, 2 SHIFT
   Kahneman D, 2004, SCIENCE, V306, P1776, DOI 10.1126/science.1103572
   Kain J.F., 1962, PAPERS REGIONAL SCI, V9, P137, DOI 10.1007/BF01947625
   Koslowsky M., 1995, COMMUTING STRESS CAU
   Kwan MP, 1999, ECON GEOGR, V75, P370, DOI 10.2307/144477
   Lantz PM, 2005, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V46, P274
   LEIGH JP, 1986, APPL ECON, V18, P1203, DOI 10.1080/00036848600000073
   Lyons G, 2007, TRANSPORT RES A-POL, V41, P107, DOI 10.1016/j.tra.2006.05.012
   MacDonald H., 1999, J PLAN LIT, V13, P267, DOI DOI 10.1177/08854129922092397
   MADDEN JF, 1981, URBAN STUD, V18, P181, DOI 10.1080/00420988120080341
   MADDEN JF, 1980, LAND ECON, V56, P432, DOI 10.2307/3146219
   McGuckin M., 1999, TRANSPORT RES REC, V1693, P79
   Mills E.S., 1972, STUDIES STRUCTURE UR
   MROZ TA, 1987, ECONOMETRICA, V55, P765, DOI 10.2307/1911029
   National Travel Survey, 2006, NAT TRAV SURV 1997
   Ory DT, 2005, TRANSPORT RES A-POL, V39, P97, DOI 10.1016/j.tra.2004.09.006
   Oswald AJ, 2008, J PUBLIC ECON, V92, P1061
   Putnam R, 2000, BOWLING ALONE COLLAP
   Redmond LS, 2001, TRANSPORTATION, V28, P179, DOI 10.1023/A:1010366321778
   Rouwendal J, 2004, GROWTH CHANGE, V35, P391, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2257.2004.00254.x
   Schwanen T, 2002, TRANSPORT RES A-POL, V36, P573, DOI 10.1016/S0965-8564(01)00023-4
   Shields MA, 2005, J ROY STAT SOC A STA, V168, P513, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-985X.2005.00361.x
   SMALL KA, 1992, J POLIT ECON, V100, P888, DOI 10.1086/261844
   Stevenson B., 2009, 14969 NBER
   Stutzer A, 2008, SCAND J ECON, V110, P339, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9442.2008.00542.x
   Taylor R., 2001, FUTURE WORK LIFE BAL
   Thaler R., 2008, NUDGE IMPROVING DECI
   Thomas JM, 1998, J URBAN ECON, V43, P385, DOI 10.1006/juec.1997.2050
   TURNER RJ, 1995, AM SOCIOL REV, V60, P104, DOI 10.2307/2096348
   Turner T, 1997, TRANSPORTATION, V24, P397, DOI 10.1023/A:1004945903696
   VANDENBERG GJ, 1997, J BUS ECON STAT, V15, P269, DOI 10.2307/1392310
   van Ommeren J, 1998, LAND ECON, V74, P526, DOI 10.2307/3146883
   van Praag BMS, 2005, ECON J, V115, P224, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00967.x
   VERBEEK M, 1992, INT ECON REV, V33, P681, DOI 10.2307/2527133
   WHITE MJ, 1986, AM ECON REV, V76, P368
NR 67
TC 4
BP 1064
EP 1076
PY 2011
PD SEP
VL 30
IS 5
DI 10.1016/j.jhealeco.2011.07.006
GA 831CV
UT WOS:000295707200019
ER

PT J
AU Porter, LS
   Keefe, FJ
   Wellington, C
   de Williairs, A
AF Porter, Laura S.
   Keefe, Francis J.
   Wellington, Chante
   de Williairs, Amanda
TI Pain communication in the context of osteoarthritis: Patient and partner
   self-efficacy for pain communication and holding back from discussion of
   pain and arthritis-related concerns
SO CLINICAL JOURNAL OF PAIN
J9 CLIN J PAIN
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Porter, Laura S.; Keefe, Francis J.; Wellington, Chante] Duke Univ, Dept Psyciatry & Behav Sci, Med Ctr, Durham, NC 27710 USA.
   [de Williairs, Amanda] Univ London, Dept Clin Hlth Psychol, London, England.
RP Porter, LS, Duke Univ, Dept Psyciatry & Behav Sci, Med Ctr, 2200 W Main St,Suite 340, Durham, NC 27710 USA.
EM laura.porter@duke.edu
DE pain; communication; osteoarthritis; couples
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; RHEUMATOID-ARTHRITIS; HEALTH-STATUS; GASTROINTESTINAL
   CANCER; CATASTROPHIZING SCALE; EMOTIONAL EXPRESSION; FAMILY CAREGIVERS;
   FUTURE-DIRECTIONS; VALIDATION; ASSOCIATIONS
AB Objectives: This preliminary study examined aspects of pain communication (self-efficacy for pain communication and holding back from discussing pain and arthritis-related concerns) among patients with osteoarthritis (OA) and their partners, and associations between patient and partner pain communication and measures of patient and partner adjustment.
   Methods: A sample of 38 patients with OA and their partners completed measures of self-efficacy for pain communication and holding back from discussion of pain and arthritis-related concerns. Patients completed measures of pain, physical and psychologic disability, and pain catastrophizing, and partners completed measures of caregiver strain and positive and negative affect.
   Results: Correlation analyses indicated that, among patients, higher levels of self-efficacy for pain communication were associated with significantly lower levels of pain, physical and psychologic disability, and pain catastrophizing, and with lower levels of partner negative affect. Among partners, high self-efficacy for pain communication was associated with higher levels of positive affect. Among patients, higher levels of holding back were significantly correlated with higher levels of psychologic disability and catastrophizing. Higher levels of partner holding back were associated with significantly higher levels of caregiver strain, and with higher levels of patient psychologic disability and catastrophizing.
   Discussion: Taken together, results from this preliminary Study suggest that self-efficacy for pain communication and holding back from discussions of pain and arthritis-related concerns may be important in understanding how patients with OA and their partners adjust to the demands of the patient's disease.
CR Baucom D. H., 2002, ENHANCED COGNITIVE B
   Baucom DH, 1998, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V66, P53, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.66.1.53
   Beaupre P., 1997, PSYCHOL HEALTH MED, V2, P99, DOI 10.1080/13548509708400568
   Cano A, 2005, PAIN, V119, P26, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2005.09.009
   CREAMINSSMITH JK, 2003, PAIN, V106, P27
   DEJONG JR, 2005, CLIN J PAIN, V21, P69
   de Jong JR, 2005, CLIN J PAIN, V21, P9, DOI 10.1097/00002508-200501000-00002
   Druley JA, 2003, PSYCHOL AGING, V18, P406, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.18.3.406
   FELSON DT, 1987, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V30, P914, DOI 10.1002/art.1780300811
   GEISSER ME, 1994, PAIN, V59, P79, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(94)90050-7
   Goubert L, 2005, PAIN, V118, P285, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2005.10.025
   Greenwood KA, 2003, PAIN, V103, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(03)00132-5
   Heuts PHTG, 2004, PAIN, V110, P228, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2004.03.035
   HOCHBERG MC, 1989, SEMIN ARTHRITIS RHEU, V18, P4, DOI 10.1016/0049-0172(89)90008-5
   KAZIS LE, 1983, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V26, P1017, DOI 10.1002/art.1780260811
   Keefe FJ, 2002, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V70, P640, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.70.3.640
   Keefe FJ, 2005, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V56, P601, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.56.091103.070302
   Keefe FJ, 1996, ARTHRIT CARE RES, V9, P279, DOI 10.1002/1529-0131(199608)9:4<279::AID-ANR1790090413>3.0.CO;2-6
   KEEFE FJ, 1986, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V54, P665, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.54.5.665
   KING LA, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P864, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.58.5.864
   LAWRENCE JS, 1969, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V90, P381
   LAWRENCE JS, 1966, ANN RHEUM DIS, V25, P1
   LORIG K, 1989, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V32, P37, DOI 10.1002/anr.1780320107
   MANNE SL, 1990, J BEHAV MED, V13, P327, DOI 10.1007/BF00844882
   MARTIRE LM, 2005, PSYCHOL AGING, V21, P222
   MEENAN RF, 1982, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V25, P1048, DOI 10.1002/art.1780250903
   Miaskowski C, 1997, J PAIN SYMPTOM MANAG, V13, P138, DOI 10.1016/S0885-3924(96)00297-7
   Miaskowski C, 1997, PAIN, V72, P217, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(97)00037-7
   Michael YL, 2006, J WOMEN AGING, V18, P25, DOI 10.1300/J074v18n02_03
   Newton-John TR, 2006, PAIN, V123, P53, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2006.02.009
   PISTRANG N, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V40, P789, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)00136-H
   Porter LS, 2005, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V14, P1030, DOI 10.1002/pon.915
   Porter LS, 2005, PAIN, V117, P340, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2005.06.021
   Pugner KM, 2000, SEMIN ARTHRITIS RHEU, V29, P305, DOI 10.1016/S0049-0172(00)80017-7
   RADOJEVIC V, 1992, BEHAV THER, V23, P13, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(05)80305-3
   Reich JW, 2006, ARTHRIT RHEUM-ARTHR, V55, P86, DOI 10.1002/art.21700
   Revenson T. A., 1994, ANN BEHAVIORAL MED, V16, P122
   ROBINSON B, 1979, GERONTOLOGIST, V19, P586
   ROBINSON BC, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P344
   ROMANO JM, 1992, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V60, P772
   Sullivan MJL, 1998, PAIN, V77, P253, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(98)00097-9
   Sullivan MJL, 1998, COMMUNITY DENT ORAL, V26, P344, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0528.1998.tb01971.x
   Sullivan MJL, 2001, CLIN J PAIN, V17, P52, DOI 10.1097/00002508-200103000-00008
   Sullivan MJL, 1995, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V7, P524, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.7.4.524
   Swinkels-Meewisse IEJ, 2006, PAIN, V120, P36, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2005.10.005
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 46
TC 21
BP 662
EP 668
PY 2008
PD OCT
VL 24
IS 8
DI 10.1097/AJP.0b013e31816ed964
GA 354UP
UT WOS:000259664800003
ER

PT J
AU La Grow, S
   Alpass, F
   Stephens, C
   Towers, A
AF La Grow, Steven
   Alpass, Fiona
   Stephens, Christine
   Towers, Andrew
TI Factors affecting perceived quality of life of older persons with
   self-reported visual disability
SO QUALITY OF LIFE RESEARCH
J9 QUAL LIFE RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [La Grow, Steven] Massey Univ, Sch Hlth & Social Serv, Palmerston North 44410, New Zealand.
   [Alpass, Fiona; Stephens, Christine; Towers, Andrew] Massey Univ, Sch Psychol, Palmerston North 44410, New Zealand.
RP La Grow, S, Massey Univ, Sch Hlth & Social Serv, Private Bag 11222, Palmerston North 44410, New Zealand.
EM s.j.lagrow@massey.ac.nz
DE Quality of life; Activities of daily living; Mobility; Health status;
   Socioeconomic status; Visually impaired persons
ID BLUE MOUNTAINS EYE; LOW-VISION; IMPAIRMENT; HEALTH; AGE; SINGLE; ADULTS;
   POPULATION; PREVALENCE; COMMUNITY
AB The purpose of this paper was to determine the extent to which factors thought to be related to quality of life (QoL) among older persons with a visual disability impact on their perceived QoL (PQol).
   Analysis was conducted on responses from the second wave of a large population-based longitudinal study of those aged 57-72 years (i.e., HWR Study). The sample was split between those who identified as having difficulty seeing newsprint (n = 265) and those who did not (n = 1987). The groups were compared on 11 variables thought to affect QoL plus their response to a single-item measure of PQoL. Variables found to differ across the groups were entered into a standard multiple regression to determine the extent to which they predicted PQoL among those who had difficulty seeing.
   Significant differences were found between the groups on PQoL and seven of the other variables assessed. Of those, three were found to make a significant and unique contribution to the prediction of PQoL. These were satisfaction with life, ability to get around, and number of diagnosed health conditions reported in that order. Together, they accounted for 64% of the observed variance in PQoL.
CR ALPASS FM, 2009, J NUTR HEALTH AGING, pS195
   Bekibele CO, 2008, BRIT J OPHTHALMOL, V92, P612, DOI 10.1136/bjo.2007.124859
   Bowling A., 1997, MEASURING HLTH REV Q
   BRANCH LG, 1989, GERONTOLOGIST, V29, P359
   CARABELLESE C, 1993, J AM GERIATR SOC, V41, P401
   Chia EM, 2004, INVEST OPHTH VIS SCI, V45, P71, DOI 10.1167/iovs.03-0661
   Cohen J., 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA, Vxxi
   Crane HM, 2006, AIDS PATIENT CARE ST, V20, P161, DOI 10.1089/apc.2006.20.161
   Crews J E, 1994, J Am Optom Assoc, V65, P63
   Crews JE, 2001, J VISUAL IMPAIR BLIN, V95, P453
   Cutrona C. E., 1987, ADV PERSONAL RELATIO, V1, P37
   de Boer AGEM, 2004, QUAL LIFE RES, V13, P311, DOI 10.1023/B:QURE.0000018499.64574.1f
   de Boer MR, 2004, OPHTHAL PHYSL OPT, V24, P257, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-1313.2004.00187.x
   Frost A, 2001, EYE, V15, P739
   Good GA, 2008, J VISUAL IMPAIR BLIN, V102, P517
   Higgins K. E., 2000, LIGHTHOUSE HDB VISIO, P287
   *HLTH WORK RET LON, 2009, AB STUD
   Horowitz A, 2005, RES AGING, V27, P307, DOI 10.1177/0164027504274267
   JIN YP, 2008, CAN J OPHTHALMOL, V48, P407
   Knudtson MD, 2005, ARCH OPHTHALMOL-CHIC, V123, P807, DOI 10.1001/archopht.123.6.807
   Krishnan V, 2002, DIRECT MEASUREMENT L
   LaForge R. G., 1992, J AGING HEALTH, V4, P126, DOI 10.1177/089826439200400108
   LAGROW S, 2009, J OPTOMETRY, V2, P155, DOI 10.3921/joptom.2009.155
   LaGrow SJ, 1994, ORIENTATION MOBILITY
   La Grow SJ, 2007, OPTOMETRY VISION SCI, V84, P785, DOI 10.1097/OPX.0b013e31812f5f24
   Massof RW, 2002, OPTOMETRY VISION SCI, V79, P31, DOI 10.1097/00006324-200201000-00010
   PALLANT J, 2001, SPS SURVIVAL MANUAL
   Sloan JA, 2002, MAYO CLIN PROC, V77, P479
   Stelmack JA, 2002, INVEST OPHTH VIS SCI, V43, P2859
   TABACHNICK BG, 2007, FIDELL LS USING MULT
   Wang JJ, 2000, INVEST OPHTH VIS SCI, V41, P49
   Dewey J, 2000, SCORE VERSION 2 SF36
NR 32
TC 4
BP 407
EP 413
PY 2011
PD APR
VL 20
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s11136-010-9758-6
GA 732UI
UT WOS:000288214800011
ER

PT J
AU GREENE, TM
AF GREENE, TM
TI LIFE, VALUE, HAPPINESS
SO JOURNAL OF PHILOSOPHY
J9 J PHILOS
LA English
DT Article
CR TILLICH P, 1954, LOVE POWER JUSTICE, P23
NR 1
TC 1
BP 317
EP 330
PY 1956
VL 53
IS 10
DI 10.2307/2022678
GA CFC29
UT WOS:A1956CFC2900001
ER

PT J
AU Cairns, DL
AF Cairns, D. L.
TI THE PRINCIPLE OF ALTERNATION AND THE TYRANT'S HAPPINESS IN BACCHYLIDEAN
   EPINICIAN
SO SYMBOLAE OSLOENSES
J9 SYMB OSLO
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Edinburgh, Sch Hist Class & Archaeol, Edinburgh EH8 9AG, Midlothian, Scotland.
RP Cairns, DL, Univ Edinburgh, Sch Hist Class & Archaeol, Doorway 4,Teviot Pl, Edinburgh EH8 9AG, Midlothian, Scotland.
EM douglas.cairns@ed.ac.uk
AB The principle of alternation, according to which human happiness is unstable and subject to change, is characteristic of the archaic world-view, as represented especially in epic and tragedy. In epinician, the principle retains its pessimistic orientation, but emphasizes by contrast the value of whatever happiness humans can achieve. Bacchylides' epinicia share this background, but his odes for non-tyrants are sparing in their use of vicissitude foil. In the two major odes (3 and 5) for Hieron of Syracuse, however, the motif of alternation appears in a somewhat different guise, in that both the negative and the positive aspects are deepened. These odes are darker in their use of vicissitude foil, yet hold out stronger hopes of overcoming vicissitude than the odes for non-tyrant victors. They present Hieron with analogues, in the form of Heracles (in 5), Croesus, and Admetus (in 3), for exceptional and greater possibilities, the possibility of overcoming vicissitude in a final and positive change of fortune, a possibility sustained by sufficient reminiscences of the language of mystery cult to allow us to make a link to Hieron's attested interest in his own post-mortem existence.
CR Bemabe A., 2008, INSTRUCTIONS NETHERW
   Bernabe A., 2005, POETAE EPICI GRAECI, p524s
   BOARDMAN J, 1975, J HELLENIC STUD, V95, P1, DOI 10.2307/630865
   Brannan P. T., 1972, CF, V26, P185
   Bright D.F., 1976, CF, V30, P174
   Bundy E. L., 1986, STUDIA PINDARICA
   Cairns D, 2005, J HELLENIC STUD, V125, P35
   Cairns D. L., 2006, DIONYSALEXANDROS ESS, P99
   CAIRNS DL, 2010, BACCHYLIDES 5 EPINIC
   Clinton K., 1992, MYTH CULT ICONOGRAPH
   Cole Susan G, 2003, GREEK MYSTERIES ARCH, P193
   CRANE G, 1996, ARETHUSA, V29, P57, DOI 10.1353/are.1996.0001
   Currie B., 2005, PINDAR CULT HEROES
   Dickie M. W., 1976, I&CS-INSTR CON SYST, V1, P7
   Edmonds R. G., 2004, MYTHS UNDERWORLD JOU
   Frankel H., 1946, TAPA, V77, P131, DOI 10.2307/283450
   Garner R., 1992, CL ANT, V11, P45
   Gentili B., 1958, BACCHILIDE STUDI
   Graf F., 1974, ELEUSIS ORPHISCHE DI
   Graf Fritz, 2007, RITUAL TEXTS AFTERLI
   Howie J. G., 2005, DAIS PHILESISTEPHANO, P21
   Krummen E, 1990, PYRSOS HYMNON FESTLI
   Lefkowitz M.R., 1976, VICTORY ODE INTRO
   Lloyd-Jones H., 1990, ACAD PAPERS GREEK EP, P167
   Norden E., 1957, AENEIS BUCH
   Parker R., 1996, ATHENIAN RELIG HIST
   Race William, 1990, STYLE RHETORIC PINDA
   Reichel M., 2000, BAKCHYLIDES IOO JAHR, P147
   Segal C., 1971, WIENER STUDIEN, V84, P39
   Segal C., 1998, AGLAIA POETRY ALCMAN
   Stenger J, 2004, UNTERS ANTIKEN LIT G, V69, P1, DOI 10.1515/9783110204780
   Theunissen Michael, 2002, PINDAR MENSCHENLOS W
   Zuntz G., 1971, PERSEPHONE 3 ESSAYS
NR 33
TC 0
BP 17
EP 32
PY 2011
VL 85
IS 1
DI 10.1080/00397679.2011.631356
GA 886TG
UT WOS:000299876200002
ER

PT J
AU Haq, R
   Zia, U
AF Haq, Rashida
   Zia, Uzma
TI Multidimensional Wellbeing: An Index of Quality of Life in a Developing
   Economy
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
AB Human wellbeing indices can shed light on a society's quality of life. This study ranks human wellbeing by employing objective and subjective indicators of quality of life for hundred districts of Pakistan. Households level data used for the analysis includes 'The Pakistan Social and Living Standards Measurement Survey' for the year 2006-2007. The human wellbeing is examined in four domains: education, health, living conditions and economic situation. Principal component analysis is employed for indexing human wellbeing, rated in five quintiles are generated. The paper demonstrates the importance of education, health and living condition domains in determining the human wellbeing. Objective indicators of education i.e., adult literacy rate, net primary enrolment and gender equality in education are important variables in ranking of districts. Economic status of the households and communities are important variables in subjective perception of wellbeing. The results indicate substantial variation in human wellbeing among districts of Pakistan It may be considered that disparity in objective condition and in subjective perceptions are adequately depicting wellbeing differences. Finally, it is argued that objective indicators and subjective wellbeing measures are needed in unison to understand human quality of life and to make informed policy decisions.
NR 0
BP 997
EP 1012
PY 2013
PD DEC
VL 114
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s11205-012-0186-6
UT WOS:000326405800014
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Stain, HJ
   Galletly, CA
   Clark, S
   Wilson, J
   Killen, EA
   Anthes, L
   Campbell, LE
   Hanlon, MC
   Harvey, C
AF Stain, Helen J.
   Galletly, Cherrie A.
   Clark, Scott
   Wilson, Jacqueline
   Killen, Emily A.
   Anthes, Lauren
   Campbell, Linda E.
   Hanlon, Mary-Claire
   Harvey, Carol
TI Understanding the social costs of psychosis: The experience of adults
   affected by psychosis identified within the second Australian national
   survey of psychosis
SO AUSTRALIAN AND NEW ZEALAND JOURNAL OF PSYCHIATRY
J9 AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Stain, Helen J.; Wilson, Jacqueline; Killen, Emily A.; Anthes, Lauren] Univ Newcastle, Ctr Rural & Remote Mental Hlth, Orange, NSW 2800, Australia.
   [Galletly, Cherrie A.] Univ Adelaide, Sch Med, Adelaide, SA 5005, Australia.
   [Galletly, Cherrie A.] Ramsay Hlth Care SA Mental Hlth Serv, Adelaide, SA, Australia.
   [Clark, Scott] Univ Newcastle, Western NSW & Far W Local Hlth Dist, Sch Med & Publ Hlth, Orange, NSW 2800, Australia.
   [Campbell, Linda E.; Hanlon, Mary-Claire] Univ Newcastle, Ctr Translat Neurosci & Mental Hlth, Newcastle, NSW 2300, Australia.
   [Harvey, Carol] Univ Melbourne, Melbourne, Vic 3010, Australia.
   [Galletly, Cherrie A.] Adelaide Metro Mental Hlth Directorate, No Sect, Adelaide, SA, Australia.
RP Stain, HJ, Univ Newcastle, Ctr Rural & Remote Mental Hlth, Bloomfield Hosp, Forest Rd, Orange, NSW 2800, Australia.
EM Helen.stain@newcastle.edu.au
DE Psychosis; social inclusion; social interventions; stigma
ID MENTAL-HEALTH; ANXIETY DISORDER; SCHIZOPHRENIA; PEOPLE; INDIVIDUALS;
   PREVALENCE; NETWORK; STIGMA; SELF; RELIABILITY
AB Background: Social inclusion is a key priority of the Fourth National Mental Health Plan for Australia (2009-2014), with strong evidence for its protective impact on mental health. Social integration has been associated with enhanced wellbeing for people with mental illnesses such as psychosis. Objective: To explore the impact of psychosis on an individual's social and community participation. Method: The second Australian national survey of psychosis was conducted across seven Australian sites. Semi-structured interviews with adults living with psychosis assessed mental health status, social and role functioning, life satisfaction and future goals. The cohort comprised 1825 adults with a psychotic illness (59.6% were male; 42.4% were aged 18-34 years; 31.5% had 12 years or more of education) of whom 32.7% had been employed in the past year. Results: Most adults indicated experiencing loneliness (80.1%) and a need for more friends (48.1%). Men were more likely to have never had a long-term relationship (59.4% M, 33.2% F). Even though women were more likely to experience anxiety in social situations [(.2(1) = 8.95, p < 0.01)], they were more likely to have attended a social activity in the past year [.2(2) = 11.84, p < 0.01]. Just over half of the survey participants (56.7%) reported having daily or nearly daily contact with family members. In the past year, 69% had not attended any social activity and 43% described stigma as a barrier. Although 63.2% showed significant impairment in social functioning, only 29.5% had received help for this in the last year. Social isolation and loneliness were rated as major challenges by 37.2% of the cohort. Conclusions: Social isolation and dysfunction experienced by people with psychosis have not decreased since the last Australian national survey of people with psychosis. Alongside education and employment, social functioning and participation must be addressed to improve social inclusion for people with psychosis. Programs targeting social opportunities (befriending, peer support), social anxiety and social functioning for all stages of psychosis are warranted.
CR Albert N, 2011, SCHIZOPHR RES, V125, P257, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2010.10.013
   Australian Government, 2009, STRONG FAIR AUSTR NA
   Australian Government, 2009, 4 NAT MENT HLTH PLAN
   Borras L, 2007, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V42, P977, DOI 10.1007/s00127-007-0257-1
   Brohan E, 2010, SCHIZOPHR RES, V122, P232, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2010.02.1065
   Burns T, 2009, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V35, P949, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sbn024
   Castle DJ, 2006, PSYCHOL MED, V36, P69, DOI 10.1017/S0033291705005969
   Cobigo V, 2010, CURR OPIN PSYCHIATR, V23, P453, DOI 10.1097/YCO.0b013e32833bb305
   Corry P, 2008, STIGMA SHOUT SERVICE
   Cosoff SJ, 1998, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V32, P67, DOI 10.3109/00048679809062708
   Davidson L, 2001, PSYCHIATR REHABIL J, V24, P275
   Dewe P., 2008, FORESIGHT MENTAL CAP
   Evert H, 2003, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V38, P180, DOI 10.1007/s00127-003-0617-4
   Fuhrer R, 2002, SOC SCI MED, V54, P811, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(01)00111-3
   Graham C, 2002, AGING MENT HEALTH, V6, P149, DOI 10.1080/13607860220126772
   Gumley A, 2004, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V38, P960, DOI 10.1080/j.1440-1614.2004.01487.x
   Haines VA, 2008, SEX ROLES, V59, P164, DOI 10.1007/s11199-008-9441-3
   Harvey C., 2006, J MENTAL HLTH, V15, P43, DOI 10.1080/09638230500513118
   Harvey C, 2003, BR J OCCUP THER, V66, P46
   Harvey CA, 2007, INT J SOC PSYCHIATR, V53, P340, DOI 10.1177/0020764006074529
   Hawthorne G, 2008, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V43, P140, DOI 10.1007/s00127-007-0279-8
   Hayes RL, 1996, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V22, P659
   HM Government, 2011, NO HLTH MENT HLTH CR
   Jablensky A, 1999, PEOPLE LIVING PSYCHO
   Jenkins JH, 2009, J NERV MENT DIS, V197, P520, DOI 10.1097/NMD.0b013e3181aad5e9
   Lucas GM, 2010, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V36, P1346, DOI 10.1177/0146167210382662
   Lysaker PH, 2010, CLIN SCHIZOPHRENIA R, P41
   Macdonald EM, 2000, SCHIZOPHR RES, V46, P25, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(00)00024-4
   Mattsson M, 2008, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V43, P947, DOI 10.1007/s00127-008-0392-3
   Michail M, 2009, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V195, P234, DOI 10.1192/bjp.bp.108.053124
   Morgan C, 2007, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V191, P477, DOI 10.1192/bip.bp.106.034942
   Morgan VA, 2011, PEOPLE LIVING PSYCHO
   Morgan VA, 2012, AUSTR NZ J PSYCHIAT, P735
   Morosini PL, 2000, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V101, P323, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2000.tb10933.x
   Munoz M, 2011, PSYCHIAT RES, V186, P402, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2010.06.019
   Pitkanen A, 2009, J PSYCHIATR MENT HLT, V16, P3, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2850.2008.01308.x
   McGorry P, 2005, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V39, P1
   SALOKANGAS RKR, 1990, SCHIZOPHR RES, V3, P333, DOI 10.1016/0920-9964(90)90019-4
   Salokangas RKR, 1997, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V96, P459, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1997.tb09948.x
   SANE Australia, 2012, SANE AUSTR RES B
   Slade T, 2009, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V43, P594, DOI 10.1080/00048670902970882
   Sorgaard KW, 2001, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V36, P13, DOI 10.1007/s001270050285
   STRAUSS JS, 1972, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V27, P739
   World Health Organization, 2010, ICD 10 INT STAT CLAS
NR 44
TC 1
BP 879
EP 889
PY 2012
PD SEP
VL 46
IS 9
DI 10.1177/0004867412449060
GA 000TB
UT WOS:000308410300010
ER

PT J
AU Orr, G
   Weiser, M
   Polliack, M
   Raviv, G
   Tadmor, D
   Grunhaus, L
AF Orr, Guy
   Weiser, Mark
   Polliack, Michael
   Raviv, Gil
   Tadmor, Daphne
   Grunhaus, Leon
TI Effectiveness of sildenafil in treating erectile dysfunction in PTSD
   patients: A double-blind, placebo-controlled crossover study
SO JOURNAL OF CLINICAL PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY
J9 J CLIN PSYCHOPHARM
LA English
DT Article
C1 Chaim Sheba Med Ctr, Dept Psychiat, IL-52621 Tel Hashomer, Israel.
   Chaim Sheba Med Ctr, Dept Urol, IL-52621 Tel Hashomer, Israel.
   Jerusalem Mental Hlth Ctr, Eitanim Kfar Shaul, Israel.
RP Orr, G, Chaim Sheba Med Ctr, Dept Psychiat, IL-52621 Tel Hashomer, Israel.
EM orrg@netvision.net.il
ID POSTTRAUMATIC-STRESS-DISORDER; SEXUAL DYSFUNCTION; COMBAT VETERANS;
   INTERNATIONAL INDEX; CONTROLLED TRIAL; CITRATE; MEN; EFFICACY;
   COMORBIDITY; DISEASE
AB Objective: Post Traumatic Stress Disorder (PTSD) is known to be associated with Erectile Dysfunction (ED). Sildenafil citrate was shown to be effective treatment for ED among different clinical populations. However, to date, no placebo-controlled trial has assessed sildenafil's effectiveness for treating ED in PTSD patients. The goal of the present study was to address this question using a double-blind placebo controlled crossover design.
   Methods: A four-week double-blind crossover trial of sildenafil (50 mg up to 100mg per usage) versus placebo was conducted on 21 outpatients diagnosed with chronic PTSD accompanied by ED. Erectile function was assessed biweekly using the International Inventory of Erectile Function (IIEF). Depressive symptoms, PTSD symptoms and subjective well-being scores were assessed as well.
   Results: Analysis of IIEF scores revealed a main effect of treatment phase (E = 33.361, df= 2, P < 0.000). Pairwise comparisons showed that sildenafil IIEF scores (mean = 45.19 +/- 15.05) were significantly higher compared to baseline scores (mean = 20.00 +/- 12.32, P = 0.000) and placebo scores (mean = 33.04 +/- 12.99). Compared to placebo, a significant improvement was also observed during the sildenafil phase in erectile function, orgasmic function and sexual desire. There was no significant change in depression, PTSD symptoms or subjective wellbeing.
   Conclusion: The results of this study suggest that sildenafil citrate treatment for ED in PTSD patients was accompanied with improvement of ED symptoms and was found to be significantly better than placebo. Nevertheless, this effect should be considered marginal since patients still meet the criteria of ED after treatment. Larger, parallel group studies are warranted.
CR BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Cantril H., 1966, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   Carson CC, 2002, UROLOGY, V60, P12, DOI 10.1016/S0090-4295(02)01687-4
   Cosgrove DJ, 2002, UROLOGY, V60, P881, DOI 10.1016/S0090-4295(02)01899-X
   Davidson JRT, 1997, INT CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V12, P41, DOI 10.1097/00004850-199701000-00006
   Engdahl B, 1998, AM J PSYCHIAT, V155, P1740
   Fowler CJ, 2005, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V76, P700, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.2004.038695
   Goldstein I, 1998, NEW ENGL J MED, V338, P1397, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199805143382001
   Gruhn N, 2005, ACTA OPHTHALMOL SCAN, V83, P131, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0420.2005.00374.x
   Hurwitz TD, 1998, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V44, P1066, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(98)00089-4
   Hussain IF, 2001, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V71, P371, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.71.3.371
   Karakiewicz P, 2005, UROLOGY, V65, P131, DOI 10.1016/j.urology.2004.08.054
   Klein E, 2003, J SLEEP RES, V12, P35, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2869.2003.00334.x
   Kotler M, 2000, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V69, P309, DOI 10.1159/000012413
   Letourneau EJ, 1997, J TRAUMA STRESS, V10, P125, DOI 10.1002/jts.2490100112
   Lindsey I, 2002, DIS COLON RECTUM, V45, P727, DOI 10.1097/01.DCR.0000017594.54619.52
   Maytom MC, 1999, SPINAL CORD, V37, P110, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100803
   Nurnberg HG, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P1926, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.11.1926
   O'Toole BI, 1998, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V32, P32, DOI 10.3109/00048679809062703
   Reznik I, 2002, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V71, P173, DOI 10.1159/000056286
   Rosen RC, 1997, UROLOGY, V49, P822, DOI 10.1016/S0090-4295(97)00238-0
   Seidman SN, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P1623, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.10.1623
   Sheehan DV, 1998, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V59, P22
   Sunwoo S, 2005, INT J IMPOT RES, V17, P71, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijir.3901263
NR 25
TC 10
BP 426
EP 430
PY 2006
PD AUG
VL 26
IS 4
DI 10.1097/01.jcp.0000227701.33999.b3
GA 070US
UT WOS:000239551200015
ER

PT J
AU Wu, LF
AF Wu, Li-Fen
TI Group integrative reminiscence therapy on self-esteem, life satisfaction
   and depressive symptoms in institutionalised older veterans
SO JOURNAL OF CLINICAL NURSING
J9 J CLIN NURS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Wu, Li-Fen] Natl Taichung Nursing Coll, Taichung, Taiwan.
RP Wu, LF, 1 Ta Yu E St, Taichung 40705, Taiwan.
EM lily0927@gmail.com
DE depressive symptoms; life satisfaction; nurses; nursing; older veteran;
   reminiscence; self-esteem
ID POSTTRAUMATIC-STRESS-DISORDER; ADULTS; WAR; INTERVENTION; POPULATION;
   PEOPLE; TAIWAN
AB Aims and objectives. The purpose of this study was to use group integrative reminiscence as a nursing intervention to evaluate the immediate effects on self-esteem, life satisfaction and depressive symptoms for a special group named 'institutionalised older veterans' after a 12-week intervention.
   Background. The study group comprised institutionalised older veterans with combat experience, including being wounded in war and who were twice forced to relocate. The group participants had lower life satisfaction, and greater use for mental health services and greater non-specific health complaints were reported from this group. Reminiscence therapy has been considered an effective nursing intervention, but the effects on institutionalised older veterans have not been studied.
   Design. A quasi-experimental design and purposive sampling were conducted.
   Methods. A total of 74 participants were studied with pre- and post-tests to measure the effect of group integrative reminiscence therapy. The activity was held once weekly for 12 weeks. The Life Satisfaction Index A, self-esteem scale and Geriatric Depression Scale Short Form were used as research tools, and the t-test, Fisher's exact test and generalised estimating equation were used for data analysis.
   Results. All participants were male, with an average age of 81.34 years old, 91.9% unmarried and were in bad health. After 12 weeks of intervention, the reminiscence groups significantly improved their self-esteem and life satisfaction and decreased depressive symptoms compared with control groups.
   Conclusion. Group integrative reminiscence revealed immediate effects on improving the self-esteem and life satisfaction of institutionalised older veterans, and depressive symptoms were also decreased. Moreover, a sense of positive self-value and belonging to the institution was produced.
   Relevance to clinical practice. Group integrative reminiscence is an applicable nursing intervention for vulnerable persons such as institutionalised older veterans. A structured protocol based on the characteristics of the residents and the aim of the intervention can lead nurses to provide appropriate reminiscent activities.
CR Chao Shu-Yuan, 2006, J Nurs Res, V14, P36
   Chiang KJ, 2010, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V25, P380, DOI 10.1002/gps.2350
   Clarke A, 2003, J CLIN NURS, V12, P697, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2702.2003.00784.x
   CONNIE T, 1995, THESIS MISSISSIPPI S
   Cook E A, 1998, Health Care Women Int, V19, P109, DOI 10.1080/073993398246449
   Cook E A, 1991, Arch Psychiatr Nurs, V5, P292, DOI 10.1016/0883-9417(91)90027-3
   Erikson E. H., 1982, LIFE CYCLE COMPLETED
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   Haight B K, 1993, Arch Psychiatr Nurs, V7, P91
   Hsu H-C, 2004, TAIWANESE J SOCIAL W, V3, P1
   HUANG G, 1987, FORMOSA J MENTAL HLT, V3, P169
   Ikin JF, 2009, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V63, P359, DOI 10.1136/jech.2007.061986
   Ikin JF, 2010, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V125, P279, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2009.12.005
   Ikin JF, 2007, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V190, P475, DOI 10.1192/bjp.bp.106.025684
   Jones Ellen Davis, 2003, J Gerontol Nurs, V29, P26
   Jonsdottir H, 2001, J ADV NURS, V35, P79, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.2001.01824.x
   KAO BH, 2003, THESIS NATL PINGTUNG
   Kelly L. M., 2002, ACTIVITIES ADAPTATIO, V26, P35, DOI 10.1300/J016v26n04_04
   Koenen KC, 2008, J TRAUMA STRESS, V21, P49, DOI 10.1002/jts.20304
   Kuwert P, 2009, INT PSYCHOGERIATR, V21, P748, DOI 10.1017/S1041610209009107
   LIANG KY, 1986, BIOMETRIKA, V73, P13, DOI 10.1093/biomet/73.1.13
   Lin LC, 2008, J ADV NURS, V62, P116, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.2008.04596.x
   Lin YC, 2003, PUBLIC HEALTH NURS, V20, P297, DOI 10.1046/j.1525-1446.2003.20407.x
   Liu S, 2007, MID TAIWAN J MED, V12, P133
   MAHONEY F I, 1965, Md State Med J, V14, P61
   McCloskey JC, 2000, NURSING INTERVENTION
   Mellman TA, 2008, SLEEP MED REV, V12, P165, DOI 10.1016/j.smrv.2008.02.001
   *MIN INT, 2005, ELD AFF
   Mui A C, 1996, Int Psychogeriatr, V8, P445, DOI 10.1017/S1041610296002803
   Nelson P B, 1989, Issues Ment Health Nurs, V10, P55, DOI 10.3109/01612848909140834
   Nomura Nobutake, 2006, Shinrigaku Kenkyu, V77, P32
   Parsons C L, 1986, Nurse Pract, V11, P75, DOI 10.1097/00006205-198603000-00009
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   STEVENSRATCHFORD RG, 1993, AM J OCCUP THER, V47, P413
   Stinson CK, 2006, J CLIN NURS, V15, P208, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2702.2006.01292.x
   Tsai YF, 2005, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V20, P315, DOI 10.1002/gps.1281
   Wang JJ, 2005, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V20, P57, DOI 10.1002/gps.1248
   Watt L. M., 1995, ART SCI REMINISCING, P221
   Watt LM, 2000, AGING MENT HEALTH, V4, P166
   Wong P. T. P., 1995, ART SCI REMINISCING, P23
   WONG PTP, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P272, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.6.2.272
   WU LF, 2006, J EVIDENCE BASED NUR, V2, P173
   Yalom I. D., 1983, INPATIENT GROUP PSYC
NR 43
TC 3
BP 2195
EP 2203
PY 2011
PD AUG
VL 20
IS 15-16
DI 10.1111/j.1365-2702.2011.03699.x
GA 792LB
UT WOS:000292744900011
ER

PT J
AU SHAW, R
AF SHAW, R
TI 'HAPPINESS HEARTACHES'
SO DOWN BEAT
J9 DOWN BEAT
LA English
DT Record Review
CR AUGER B, HAPPINESS HEARTACHES
NR 1
TC 0
BP 34
EP 34
PY 1977
VL 44
IS 15
GA ET984
UT WOS:A1977ET98400019
ER

PT J
AU Eaton, BC
   Matheson, JA
AF Eaton, B. Curtis
   Matheson, Jesse A.
TI Resource allocation, affluence and deadweight loss when relative
   consumption matters
SO JOURNAL OF ECONOMIC BEHAVIOR & ORGANIZATION
J9 J ECON BEHAV ORGAN
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Eaton, B. Curtis] Univ Calgary, Dept Econ, Calgary, AB T2N 1N4, Canada.
   [Matheson, Jesse A.] Univ Leicester, Dept Econ, Leicester LE1 7RH, Leics, England.
RP Matheson, JA, Univ Leicester, Dept Econ, Astley Clarke Bldg,Univ Rd, Leicester LE1 7RH, Leics, England.
EM eaton@ucalgary.ca; jm464@le.ac.uk
DE Relative consumption; Veblen good; Affluence; Deadweight loss
ID EASTERLIN PARADOX; HAPPINESS; INCOME; INEQUALITY; GOODS; WORK
AB We explore the link between affluence and well-being using a simple general equilibrium model with a pure Veblen good. Individuals derive utility from the pure Veblen good based solely on how much they consume relative to others. In equilibrium, consumption of the pure Veblen good is the same for everyone, so the Veblen good contributes nothing to utility. Hence, resources devoted to the Veblen good provide us with a measure of deadweight loss. We ask: Under what preference conditions does the proportion of productive capacity devoted to the pure Veblen good increase as an economy becomes more affluent? In a relatively general preference framework we derive a sufficient condition for which the Veblen good crowds out standard forms of consumption and leisure, resulting in an inverse relationship between affluence and utility. With additional structure on the model we are able to fully characterize the behavior of deadweight loss and utility as an economy becomes more affluent. (C) 2013 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Arrow K. J., 1974, ESSAYS THEORY RISK B
   Barrington-Leigh C.P., 2008, 14593 NAT BUR EC RES
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   Bowles S, 2005, ECON J, V115, pF397, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2005.01042.x
   Brekke KA, 2003, ECOL ECON, V45, P29, DOI 10.1016/S0921-8009(02)00262-8
   Carlsson F, 2007, ECONOMICA, V74, P586, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0335.2006.00571.x
   Charles K., 2010, Q J ECON, V124, P425
   Choudhary MA, 2012, OXFORD ECON PAP, V64, P27, DOI 10.1093/oep/gpr006
   Clark AE, 2008, J ECON LIT, V46, P95, DOI 10.1257/jel.46.1.95
   DIXIT A, 1986, INT ECON REV, V27, P107, DOI 10.2307/2526609
   Dynan KE, 2007, AM ECON REV, V97, P226, DOI 10.1257/aer.97.2.226
   Easterlin RA, 2010, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V107, P22463, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1015962107
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Eaton C.B., 2009, ECON J, V119, P1088
   Fleissbach K., 2007, SCIENCE, V318, P1305
   Frank R. H., 2000, LUXURY FEVER WHY MON
   FRANK RH, 1985, AM ECON REV, V75, P101
   Galbraith J.K., 1969, AFFLUENT SOC
   Heffetz O., 2004, WORKING PAPER
   Heffetz O, 2011, REV ECON STAT, V93, P1101, DOI 10.1162/REST_a_00116
   Helliwell JF, 2003, ECON MODEL, V20, P331, DOI 10.1016/S0264-9993(02)00057-3
   Hirsch F., 1976, SOCIAL LIMITS GROWTH
   Hopkins E, 2004, AM ECON REV, V94, P1085, DOI 10.1257/0002828042002705
   Huberman M, 2007, EXPLOR ECON HIST, V44, P538, DOI 10.1016/j.eeh.2007.03.002
   Luttmer EFP, 2005, Q J ECON, V120, P963, DOI 10.1093/qje/120.3.963
   Neumark D, 1998, J PUBLIC ECON, V70, P157, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(98)00065-6
   Reder M. W, 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E
   SEN A, 1983, OXFORD ECON PAP, V35, P153
   Veblen T., 1899, THEORY LEISURE CLASS
NR 29
TC 0
BP 159
EP 178
PY 2013
PD JUL
VL 91
DI 10.1016/j.jebo.2013.04.011
GA 178YV
UT WOS:000321484200011
ER

PT J
AU Mora, P
   DiBonaventura, M
   Idler, E
   Leventhal, E
   Leventhal, H
AF Mora, Pablo A.
   DiBonaventura, Marco D.
   Idler, Ellen
   Leventhal, Elaine A.
   Leventhal, Howard
TI Psychological Factors Influencing Self-Assessments of Health: Toward an
   Understanding of the Mechanisms Underlying How People Rate Their Own
   Health
SO ANNALS OF BEHAVIORAL MEDICINE
J9 ANN BEHAV MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Mora, Pablo A.] Univ Texas Arlington, Dept Psychol, Arlington, TX 76019 USA.
   [Mora, Pablo A.; Idler, Ellen; Leventhal, Elaine A.] Rutgers State Univ, Inst Hlth, New Brunswick, NJ 08903 USA.
   [DiBonaventura, Marco D.] Imap Res & CHS Int, New York, NY USA.
   [Idler, Ellen] Rutgers State Univ, Dept Sociol, New Brunswick, NJ 08903 USA.
   [Leventhal, Elaine A.] Univ Med & Dent New Jersey, Dept Med, New Brunswick, NJ USA.
   [Leventhal, Howard] Rutgers State Univ, Dept Psychol, New Brunswick, NJ 08903 USA.
RP Mora, P, Univ Texas Arlington, Dept Psychol, Box 19528, Arlington, TX 76019 USA.
EM pmora@uta.edu
DE Self-assessed health; Functional limitations; Trait positive
   affectivity; Trait negative affectivity; Longitudinal analysis
ID FUNCTIONAL LIMITATION; DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS; POSITIVE AFFECT; MISSING
   DATA; MORTALITY; PERSONALITY; DISABILITY; DISEASE; ILLNESS; MEMORY
AB Research in the past 20 years has shown that self-assessed health (SAH) is a consistent and reliable predictor of health outcomes. However, it is still unclear what factors are responsible for the association of SAH with mortality and other objective health indicators.
   This study examined the impact of trait positive affect, trait negative affect, and functional limitations (FL) on SAH cross-sectionally and longitudinally. We hypothesized that changes in SAH ratings would be mainly influenced by FL, whereas affective information would have a biasing effect on SAH ratings cross-sectionally.
   We analyzed longitudinal data obtained from five successive annual interviews conducted with over 800 elderly respondents (mean age = 73 years) using latent growth curve modeling.
   Results revealed that SAH judgments were related to FL and to trait affects in each of the five waves (cross-sectional data), but only changes in FL were related to changes in SAH over time. These data also showed that changes in SAH were predictive of mortality above and beyond its initial levels.
   The results suggest that the temporal trajectory of FL is a source of information that allows an individual's SAH to predict objective health measures of both morbidity and mortality.
CR Abelson R. P., 1963, COMPUTER SIMULATION, P277
   Aldwin CM, 2001, PSYCHOL AGING, V16, P450, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.16.3.450
   ASPAROUHOV T, 2006, JOINT STAT M ASA SEC
   Barefoot JC, 2000, PSYCHOSOM MED, V62, P790
   BARGER SD, 2007, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V261, P85
   Barger SD, 2006, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V11, P21, DOI 10.1177/1359105306058839
   Benyamini Y, 2000, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V55, pP107
   Benyamini Y, 1999, RES AGING, V21, P477, DOI 10.1177/0164027599213007
   BENYAMINI YEA, 2003, SOC SCI MED, V568, P1661
   Bollen KA, 2004, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V32, P336, DOI 10.1177/0049124103260222
   Bower G. H., 1991, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGM, P31
   Burnham KP, 2004, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V33, P261, DOI 10.1177/0049124104268644
   Charles ST, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P136, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.80.1.136
   Chipperfield JG, 2003, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V58, pP23
   Dunning D., 2004, PSYCHOL SCI PUBL INT, V5, P69, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1529-1006.2004.00018.X
   Ferraro KF, 2001, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V56, pS195
   Gobet F, 1998, COGNITION, V66, P115, DOI 10.1016/S0010-0277(98)00020-1
   Greiner PA, 1999, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V54, pS219
   Halford GS, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P70, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2005.00782.x
   HAN B, 2005, GERONTOLOGIST, V452, P216
   HASTIE R, 1986, PSYCHOL REV, V93, P258, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.93.3.258
   HENDERSON CJ, 2007, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V262, P165
   Idler E, 2004, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V45, P336
   IDLER E, 1997, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V381, P21
   JOHNSON RJ, 1993, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V34, P105, DOI 10.2307/2137238
   LARSEN RJ, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P132, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.1.132
   LEVENTHAL H, 1992, COGNITIVE THER RES, V16, P143, DOI 10.1007/BF01173486
   Leventhal H., 2007, HDB HLTH PSYCHOL AGI, P341
   Levy BR, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P261, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.2.261
   Little RJA, 2002, STAT ANAL MISSING DA
   LOEWENSTEIN G, 2005, HLTH PSYCHOL S, V244, pS17
   LYYRA TM, 2006, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V423, P277
   MORA PA, 2007, ANN BEHAV MED, V341, P77
   Pressman SD, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P925, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.925
   Satorra A, 2001, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V66, P507, DOI 10.1007/BF02296192
   Schafer JL, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P147, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.2.147
   SCHWARZ N, 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P61
   SHANKS JM, 1983, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V12, P119, DOI 10.1177/0049124183012002002
   Singh-Manoux A, 2006, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V60, P364, DOI 10.1136/jech.2005.039883
   Vileikyte L, 2005, DIABETES CARE, V28, P2378, DOI 10.2337/diacare.28.10.2378
   WILLIAMS PG, 2003, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V221, P3
   WINTER L, 2007, J AGING HEALTH, V193, P453
   Wolinsky FD, 2000, GERONTOLOGIST, V40, P137
   Yuan KH, 2000, SOCIOL METHODOL, V30, P165
NR 44
TC 18
BP 292
EP 303
PY 2008
PD DEC
VL 36
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s12160-008-9065-4
GA 385AU
UT WOS:000261786100009
ER

PT J
AU Parks, AC
   Szanto, RK
AF Parks, Acacia C.
   Szanto, Rebecca K.
TI Assessing the efficacy and effectiveness of a Positive Psychology-based
   self-help book
SO TERAPIA PSICOLOGICA
J9 TER PSICOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Parks, Acacia C.; Szanto, Rebecca K.] Hiram Coll, Hiram, OH 44234 USA.
RP Parks, AC, Hiram Coll, POB 67, Hiram, OH 44234 USA.
EM parksac@hiram.edu
DE self-help books; positive psychological interventions; efficacy;
   effectiveness
ID SOCIAL SUPPORT; DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS; BIBLIOTHERAPY; EXERCISES;
   HAPPINESS; LIFE; SYMPTOMATOLOGY; PREVENTION; STUDENTS; COLLEGE
AB The current article discusses the potential utility of self-help books as a means of disseminating positive psychological interventions, and presents data comparing a positive psychology-based self-help book with a cognitive-behavioral self-help book and a self-monitoring control condition. We studied college freshmen (N=58), and argue that this population is a particularly appropriate target for well-being intervention. Outcome measures included both indices of efficacy (depressive symptoms and life satisfaction) and effectiveness (e.g. the extent to which participants found their assigned activities to be meaningful). The two book groups outperformed the control and were equivalently efficacious at reducing depressive symptoms; on life satisfaction, positive self-help outperformed cognitive-behavioral, but only at 6-month follow-up. Positive self-help was also superior to cognitive-behavioral self-help on indices of effectiveness. Possibilities for future directions are discussed, with an emphasis on the realities of practical dissemination to both college students, and to the general public.
CR ABRAMSON LY, 1978, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V87, P49, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.87.1.49
   Ackerson J, 1998, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V66, P685, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.66.4.685
   ACT Inc, 2004, ROL AC NON FACT IMPR
   Carey K., 2004, MATTER DEGREES IMPRO
   COMPAS BE, 1986, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V14, P241, DOI 10.1007/BF00911173
   Cuijpers P, 1997, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V28, P139, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7916(97)00005-0
   Cutrona C. E., 1982, LONELINESS SOURCEBOO, P291
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Flett GL, 1997, PSYCHOL BULL, V121, P395, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.121.3.395
   Friedlander LJ, 2007, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V48, P259, DOI 10.1353/csd.2007.0024
   Howell AJ, 2009, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V4, P1, DOI 10.1080/17439760802043459
   Joiner TE, 1997, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V106, P386
   Judd LL, 1997, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V45, P5, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(97)00055-4
   Lewinsohn PM, 1992, CONTROL YOUR DEPRESS
   Lyubomirsky S., 2007, HAPPINESS NEW APPROA
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Lyubomirsky S, 2011, EMOTION, V11, P391, DOI 10.1037/a0022575
   Mauss IB, 2011, EMOTION, V11, P807, DOI 10.1037/a0022010
   Milem JF, 1997, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V38, P387
   Naylor EV, 2010, J CLIN PSYCHOL MED S, V17, P258, DOI 10.1007/s10880-010-9207-2
   Ouweneel E, 2011, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V6, P142, DOI 10.1080/17439760.2011.558847
   Schueller SM, 2012, J MED INTERNET RES, V14, P4, DOI 10.2196/jmir.1850
   Parks A. C, 2003, 2 INT POS PSYCH SUMM
   Parks A. C, 2004, 16 ANN CONV AM PSYCH
   Parks A. C., OXFORD HDB HAPPINESS
   Parks A. C., BRIDGING ACCEPTANCE
   Parks A. C, 2003, THESIS REED COLL
   Parks AC, 2012, EMOTION, V12, P1222, DOI 10.1037/a0028587
   Parks-Sheiner A. C, 2009, AAI3363589
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   RADLOFF LS, 1991, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V20, P149, DOI 10.1007/BF01537606
   Schueller SM, 2010, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V5, P192, DOI 10.1080/17439761003790948
   Seligman M. E. P., 1999, PREVENTION TREATMENT, V2, DOI [1037/1522-3736.2.1.28a, 10.1037//1522-3736.2.1.28a, DOI 10.1037/1522-3736.2.1.28A]
   Seligman MEP, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P774, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.8.774
   Seligman MEP, 2007, BEHAV RES THER, V45, P1111, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2006.09.010
   Sergeant S, 2011, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V6, P260, DOI 10.1080/17439760.2011.577089
   Sheldon KM, 2012, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V38, P670, DOI 10.1177/0146167212436400
   Wolf T M, 1998, J Health Psychol, V3, P125, DOI 10.1177/135910539800300110
NR 39
TC 1
BP 141
EP 148
PY 2013
PD APR
VL 31
IS 1
GA 102GM
UT WOS:000315832900013
ER

PT J
AU Li, F
   Bai, XW
   Wang, Y
AF Li, Feng
   Bai, Xinwen
   Wang, Yong
TI The Scale of Positive and Negative Experience (SPANE): Psychometric
   Properties and Normative Data in a Large Chinese Sample
SO PLOS ONE
J9 PLOS ONE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Li, Feng; Wang, Yong] Chinese Acad Sci, Inst Psychol, Key Lab Mental Hlth, Beijing 100101, Peoples R China.
   [Bai, Xinwen] Chinese Acad Sci, Inst Psychol, Key Lab Behav Sci, Beijing 100101, Peoples R China.
RP Li, F, Chinese Acad Sci, Inst Psychol, Key Lab Mental Hlth, Beijing 100101, Peoples R China.
EM lifeng@psych.ac.cn
ID TESTING MEASUREMENT INVARIANCE; AFFECT SCHEDULE PANAS; FIT INDEXES;
   LIFE-SATISFACTION; SHORT-FORM; VALIDATION; HAPPINESS; INEQUALITY;
   VARIABLES; VALIDITY
AB Background: The Scale of Positive and Negative Experience (SPANE) is a new instrument that assesses subjective feelings of well-being and ill-being and overcome several limitations of previous popular instruments. The current study examined the scale's psychometric properties with a large Chinese sample.
   Principal Findings: Data were collected form 21,322 full-time workers from the power industry. The psychometric properties were assessed in term of internal consistency reliability, factorial validity, convergent validity, and measurement invariance across gender, age, marital status, education level, and income level. The results demonstrate that the SPANE has high internal consistency reliability, a correlated two-factor structure (with the uniqueness of three general and specific items of positive and negative feelings allowed to correlate with each other), strict equivalence across gender, age and marital status, and strong equivalence across education and income. Furthermore, the SPANE converges well with two measures of life satisfaction.
   Conclusion: The Chinese version of the SPANE behaves consistently with the original and can be used in future studies of emotional well-being. The scale norms are presented in terms of percentile rankings, and implications and directions for future research are discussed.
CR Bai XW, 2011, J HAPPINESS STUD, V12, P183, DOI 10.1007/s10902-010-9186-x
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Chen ZH, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P589, DOI 10.1007/s10902-008-9092-7
   Cheung GW, 2002, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V9, P233, DOI 10.1207/S15328007SEM0902_5
   Cheung GW, 2012, ORGAN RES METHODS, V15, P167, DOI 10.1177/1094428111421987
   Crawford JR, 2004, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V43, P245, DOI 10.1348/0144665031752934
   Davey G, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P239, DOI 10.1007/s10902-007-9078-x
   De Vaus D., 2002, SURVEYS SOCIAL RES
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   Diener E, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V97, P143, DOI 10.1007/s11205-009-9493-y
   Easterlin RA, 2012, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V109, P9775, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1205672109
   Eid M., 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL, P97
   GREEN DP, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P1029, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.6.1029
   Henson RK, 2001, MEAS EVAL COUNS DEV, V34, P177
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Kanbur R, 2005, REV DEV ECON, V9, P87, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9361.2005.00265.x
   Leue A, 2011, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V23, P215, DOI 10.1037/a0021400
   Mackinnon A, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V27, P405, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00251-7
   Meade AW, 2008, J APPL PSYCHOL, V93, P568, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.93.3.568
   Monk-Turner E, 2012, J HAPPINESS STUD, V13, P357, DOI 10.1007/s10902-011-9268-4
   MUTHEN B, 1985, BRIT J MATH STAT PSY, V38, P171
   Nielsen I, 2010, J HAPPINESS STUD, V11, P721, DOI 10.1007/s10902-009-9170-5
   Nunnally J. C., 1994, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Schimmack U., 2003, J HAPPINESS STUD, V4, P79, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1023661322862
   Schimmack U, 2002, J PERS, V70, P345
   Schimmack U, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P655, DOI 10.1177/0146167200268002
   Silva AJ, 2013, SOC INDIC RES, V110, P469, DOI 10.1007/s11205-011-9938-y
   Sun F, 2012, SOC INDIC RES, V107, P171, DOI 10.1007/s11205-011-9834-5
   Thompson ER, 2007, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V38, P227, DOI 10.1177/0022022106297301
   Tsai JL, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P288, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.90.2.288
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Zhang J, 2009, ASIAN J SOC PSYCHOL, V12, P221, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-839X.2009.01287.x
   Zhang XB, 2005, CHINA ECON REV, V16, P189, DOI 10.1016/j.chieco.2005.02.002
NR 39
TC 0
AR e61137
PY 2013
PD APR 3
VL 8
IS 4
DI 10.1371/journal.pone.0061137
GA 143BA
UT WOS:000318840100117
ER

PT J
AU Schuz, B
   Wurm, S
   Schollgen, I
   Tesch-Romer, C
AF Schuez, Benjamin
   Wurm, Susanne
   Schoellgen, Ina
   Tesch-Roemer, Clemens
TI What do people include when they self-rate their health? Differential
   associations according to health status in community-dwelling older
   adults
SO QUALITY OF LIFE RESEARCH
J9 QUAL LIFE RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Schuez, Benjamin; Wurm, Susanne; Tesch-Roemer, Clemens] German Ctr Gerontol, D-12101 Berlin, Germany.
   [Schoellgen, Ina] Mannheim Inst Publ Hlth Social & Prevent Med, D-68167 Mannheim, Germany.
RP Schuz, B, German Ctr Gerontol, Manfred von Richthofen Str 2, D-12101 Berlin, Germany.
EM benjamin.schuez@dza.de
DE Self-rated health; Health status; Older people; Latent moderated
   structural equations
ID GOODNESS-OF-FIT; FUNCTIONAL ABILITY; ASSESSED HEALTH; MORTALITY RISK;
   ASSESSMENTS; RATINGS; COHORT; VALIDATION; DISABILITY; VIEW
AB Self-rated health (SRH) is widely regarded a valid and reliable indicator of health status. The validity of self-rated health has been demonstrated in many studies, for example by predicting mortality over and above medical and epidemiological data. However, the meaning of SRH can differ between individuals, especially in elderly individuals with considerable individual differences in their physical health states. It is thus important to determine whether predictors of self-rated health vary according to physical health status in order to interpret self-rated health data.
   In a representative survey study, 1174 individuals over 65 years of age rated their health and filled in questionnaires on subjective well-being, control beliefs, depressive symptoms, and functional health. Structural equation modeling with latent moderated structural equations was used to determine whether health status (number of illnesses) moderated the association of self-rated health with these predictors.
   Self-rated health was predicted by positive affect, depressive symptoms, control beliefs, and physical functioning. Moderated effects were found for positive affect and physical functioning, suggesting that there are stronger associations with positive affect in healthier individuals and stronger associations with physical functioning in less healthy individuals.
   This implies that SRH has differential associations depending on health status, which should be taken into account in interpreting any research with SRH as predictor or criterion.
CR Adams T, 1997, AM J HEALTH PROMOT, V11, P208
   Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Bandalos DL, 2002, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V9, P78, DOI 10.1207/S15328007SEM0901_5
   Beck A. T., 1987, J COGNITIVE PSYCHOTH, V1, P5
   Benyamini Y, 2003, SOC SCI MED, V56, P1661, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(02)00175-2
   Benyamini Y, 2000, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V55, pP107
   Benyamini Y, 1999, RES AGING, V21, P477, DOI 10.1177/0164027599213007
   BERKMAN LF, 1993, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V46, P1129, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(93)90112-E
   BRANDTSTADTER J, 1990, PSYCHOL AGING, V5, P58, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.5.1.58
   CHARLSON M, 1994, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V47, P1245, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(94)90129-5
   Cott CA, 1999, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V53, P731
   DEBRA AH, 2009, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V62, P177
   Deeg DJH, 2003, GERONTOLOGIST, V43, P376
   Dowd JB, 2007, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V36, P1214, DOI 10.1093/ije/dym214
   Engstler H., 2006, ALTWERDEN DEUTSCHLAN, P47, DOI 10.1007/978-3-531-90138-1_2
   Greiner PA, 1996, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V51, pS234
   Huisman M, 2007, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V36, P1207, DOI 10.1093/ije/dym095
   IDLER EL, 1995, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V50, pS344
   Idler EL, 1999, RES AGING, V21, P458, DOI 10.1177/0164027599213006
   Idler EL, 1997, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V38, P21, DOI 10.2307/2955359
   Jylha M, 2009, SOC SCI MED, V69, P307, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2009.05.013
   Kaplan G, 2003, SOC SCI MED, V56, P1669, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(02)00179-X
   Klein A, 2000, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V65, P457, DOI 10.1007/BF02296338
   LIANG J, 1986, J GERONTOL, V41, P248
   Little TD, 2002, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V9, P151, DOI 10.1207/S15328007SEM0902_1
   Mackenbach JP, 2002, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V31, P1162, DOI 10.1093/ije/31.6.1162
   McGee DL, 1999, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V149, P41
   Mora P, 2008, ANN BEHAV MED, V36, P292, DOI 10.1007/s12160-008-9065-4
   Mulsant BH, 1997, J AM GERIATR SOC, V45, P954
   Muthen L. K., 2007, MPLUS USERS GUIDE
   Nasser F, 2003, APPL MEAS EDUC, V16, P75, DOI 10.1207/S15324818AME1601_4
   NELLER K, 2005, ZUMA NACHRICHTEN, V57, P9
   Perrig-Chiello P., 1999, PSYCHOL HEALTH MED, V4, P83, DOI 10.1080/135485099106423
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Rutledge T, 2010, PSYCHOSOM MED, V72, P549, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e3181dc0259
   Schneider G, 2004, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V39, P227, DOI 10.1016/j.archger.2004.03.005
   Schuz B, 2009, APPL PSYCHOL-HLTH WE, V1, P23, DOI 10.1111/j.1758-0854.2009.01004.x
   Schwartz CE, 2006, QUAL LIFE RES, V15, P1533, DOI 10.1007/s11136-006-0025-9
   Sherbourne CD, 1995, USERS MANUAL MED OUT
   Singh-Manoux A, 2005, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V161, P831, DOI 10.1093/aje/kwi109
   Singh-Manoux A, 2007, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V36, P1222, DOI 10.1093/ije/dym170
   Vandenberg R., 2000, ORGAN RES METHODS, V3, P4, DOI DOI 10.1177/109442810031002
   WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199206000-00002
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Whitebourne S.K., 2001, INT ENCY SOCIAL BEHA, P3654
   Wurm S, 2010, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V25, P25, DOI 10.1080/08870440802311314
NR 46
TC 3
BP 1573
EP 1580
PY 2011
PD DEC
VL 20
IS 10
DI 10.1007/s11136-011-9909-4
GA 852HK
UT WOS:000297348200005
TG GROUP2
ER

PT J
AU Oaksford, M
   Morris, F
   Grainger, B
   Williams, JMG
AF Oaksford, M
   Morris, F
   Grainger, B
   Williams, JMG
TI Mood, reasoning, and central executive processes
SO JOURNAL OF EXPERIMENTAL PSYCHOLOGY-LEARNING MEMORY AND COGNITION
J9 J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV WALES,DEPT PSYCHOL,BANGOR,GWYNEDD,WALES.
RP Oaksford, M, UNIV WARWICK,DEPT PSYCHOL,COVENTRY CV4 7AL,W MIDLANDS,ENGLAND.
ID WASON SELECTION TASK; POSITIVE AFFECT; WORKING MEMORY; CLINICAL
   DEPRESSION; INDUCTION; CONDITIONALS; INFORMATION; RETRIEVAL; BEHAVIOR;
   STATES
AB How positive induced mood states affect reasoning was investigated in three experiments. In Experiment 1, consistent with resource allocation theory (H. C. Ellis & P. W. Ashbrook, 1987), both positive and negative mood suppressed performance on a deontic version of Wason's selection task (P. W. Cheng & K. J. Holyoak, 1985)-participants confirmed where they normally falsify. Experiment 2 revealed the same confirmatory responses for participants performing a concurrent distracter task, indicating that induced mood states suppress reasoning by depleting central executive resources. This hypothesis was directly tested in Experiment 3. Participants in a positive, but not in a negative, mood state showed suppressed performance on the Tower of London task (T. Shallice, 1982)-the classical central executive task. The robust positive mood effect and the confirmation effect are discussed in terms of the D. A. Norman and T. Shallice (1986) model of central executive function and recent accounts of selection task performance (L. Cosmides, 1989; K. I. Manktelow & D. E. Over, 1991; M. Oaksford & N. Chater, 1994).
CR APPLEBY P, 1989, WILDLIFE ONE
   ARKES HR, 1988, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V42, P181, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(88)90011-8
   Baddeley A, 1990, HUMAN MEMORY THEORY
   BADDELEY A, 1984, Q J EXP PSYCHOL-A, V36, P233
   Baddeley A. D., 1986, WORKING MEMORY
   BADDELEY AD, 1966, Q J EXP PSYCHOL, V18, P119, DOI 10.1080/14640746608400019
   BRADLEY B, 1983, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V22, P173
   CAMILLI G, 1978, PSYCHOL BULL, V85, P163, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.85.1.163
   CHENG PW, 1985, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V17, P391, DOI 10.1016/0010-0285(85)90014-3
   CHENG PW, 1986, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V18, P293, DOI 10.1016/0010-0285(86)90002-2
   COHEN ED, 1987, J COUNS DEV, V66, P37
   COSMIDES L, 1989, COGNITION, V31, P187, DOI 10.1016/0010-0277(89)90023-1
   DANEMAN M, 1983, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V9, P561, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.9.4.561
   DERRY PA, 1981, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V90, P286
   Duncker K., 1945, PSYCHOL MONOGRAPHS, V58
   ELLIS HC, 1987, AFFECT COGNITION SOC
   ELLIS HC, 1984, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V10, P470, DOI 10.1037//0278-7393.10.3.470
   Evans J. S. B. T., 1989, BIAS HUMAN REASONING
   EVANS JSBT, 1984, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V75, P451
   EVANS JSBT, 1973, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V64, P391
   FARMER EW, 1986, Q J EXP PSYCHOL-A, V38, P675
   GILHOOLY KJ, 1993, MEM COGNITION, V21, P115, DOI 10.3758/BF03211170
   GINSBURG HP, 1988, NEW DIR CHILD ADOLES, V41, P89
   GRIGGS RA, 1982, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V73, P407
   HENLE M, 1956, J SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P115
   Hinton G. E., 1986, PARALLEL DISTRIBUTED, VI, P282
   ISEN AM, 1982, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V45, P58, DOI 10.2307/3033676
   ISEN AM, 1987, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60415-3
   ISEN AM, 1987, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V39, P145, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(87)90034-3
   ISEN AM, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P1, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.1.1
   ISEN AM, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1206, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.6.1206
   ISEN AM, 1984, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, P174
   ISEN AM, 1983, STANF C APT LEARN IN
   ISEN AM, 1983, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V31, P194, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(83)90120-4
   ISEN AM, 1983, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V9, P136, DOI 10.1177/0146167283091019
   Isen A.M., 1982, AFFECT COGNITION, P243
   ISEN AM, 1983, SOC COGNITION, V2, P18, DOI 10.1521/soco.1983.2.1.18
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   Johnson-Laird P. N., 1983, MENTAL MODELS
   JOHNSONLAIRD PN, 1970, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V1, P134, DOI 10.1016/0010-0285(70)90009-5
   Judd C. M., 1986, RES METHODS SOCIAL R
   LAIRD JD, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P646, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.42.4.646
   LEWIS P, 1989, ITLL BE ALRIGHT NIGH
   LOGIE R, 1989, ACTA PSYCHOL, V71, P53, DOI 10.1016/0001-6918(89)90005-X
   LYNCH J, 1989, HORIZON
   MANKTELOW KI, 1991, COGNITION, V39, P85, DOI 10.1016/0010-0277(91)90039-7
   Mayer R. E., 1992, THINKING PROBLEM SOL
   MCLEOD DB, 1988, J RES MATH EDUC, V19, P134, DOI 10.2307/749407
   MISCHEL W, 1973, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V27, P129, DOI 10.1037/h0034490
   Morgan JJB, 1944, J SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P39
   NASBY W, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P1244, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.43.6.1244
   Norman D., 1986, CONSCIOUSNESS SELF R
   Norman D. A., 1980, ATTENTION ACTION WIL
   OAKSFORD M, 1992, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V18, P835, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.18.4.835
   OAKSFORD M, 1994, PSYCHOL REV, V101, P608, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.101.4.608
   OWEN AM, 1990, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V28, P1021, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(90)90137-D
   Peirce C. S., 1957, ESSAYS PHILOS SCI
   PIGNATIELLO MF, 1986, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V95, P295, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.95.3.295
   POLLARD P, 1987, AM J PSYCHOL, V100, P41, DOI 10.2307/1422641
   Popper K. R., 1959, LOGIC SCI DISCOVERY
   SAARILUOMA P, 1991, MENTAL IMAGES HUMAN, P83
   SEIBERT PS, 1991, MEM COGNITION, V19, P507, DOI 10.3758/BF03199574
   Shallice T., 1988, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY MENT
   SHALLICE T, 1982, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V298, P199, DOI 10.1098/rstb.1982.0082
   Siegel S., 1988, NONPARAMETRIC STAT B
   SLYKER JP, 1991, COGNITIVE THER RES, V15, P33, DOI 10.1007/BF01172941
   Spiro R. J., 1980, THEORETICAL ISSUES R
   Tardif T., 1987, ATTENTION PERFORM, P491
   TEASDALE JD, 1979, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V88, P248, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.88.3.248
   VEITCH R, 1976, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V6, P69, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1976.tb01313.x
   VELTEN E, 1968, BEHAV RES THER, V6, P473, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(68)90028-4
   Wason P., 1966, NEW HORIZONS PSYCHOL, P135
   WASON PC, 1968, Q J EXP PSYCHOL, V20, P273, DOI 10.1080/14640746808400161
   WASON PC, 1984, Q J EXP PSYCHOL-A, V36, P597
   WATTS FN, 1988, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V79, P241
   Wechsler D., 1981, WECHSLER ADULT INTEL
   Williams J. M. G., 1988, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL EM
NR 77
TC 89
BP 476
EP 492
PY 1996
PD MAR
VL 22
IS 2
DI 10.1037/0278-7393.22.2.476
GA UC206
UT WOS:A1996UC20600015
ER

PT J
AU Teasdale, JD
   Howard, RJ
   Cox, SG
   Ha, Y
   Brammer, MJ
   Williams, SCR
   Checkley, SA
AF Teasdale, JD
   Howard, RJ
   Cox, SG
   Ha, Y
   Brammer, MJ
   Williams, SCR
   Checkley, SA
TI Functional MRI study of the cognitive generation of affect
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF PSYCHIATRY
J9 AM J PSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 MRC, Cognit & Brain Sci Unit, Cambridge CB2 2EF, England.
   Univ London, Inst Psychiat, London, England.
RP Teasdale, JD, MRC, Cognit & Brain Sci Unit, 15 Chaucer Rd, Cambridge CB2 2EF, England.
ID BRAIN ACTIVITY; NEURAL SUBSTRATE; EMOTION; ACTIVATION; HAPPINESS;
   SADNESS; DISGUST; CORTEX; MINDS; PET
AB Objective: The authors investigated, by whole brain functional magnetic resonance imaging (MRI), the neural substrate underlying processing of emotion-related meanings. Method: Six healthy subjects underwent functional MRI while viewing 1) alternating blocks of pairs of pictures and captions evoking negative feelings and the same materials irrelevantly paired to produce less emotion (reference pairs); 2) alternating blocks of picture-caption pairs evoking positive feelings and the same materials irrelevantly paired to produce less emotion; and 3) alternating blocks of picture-caption pairs evoking positive feelings and picture-caption pairs evoking negative feelings. Results: Compared with the reference picture-caption pairs, negative pairs activated the right medial and middle frontal gyri, right anterior cingulate gyrus, and right thalamus. Compared with the reference picture-caption pairs, positive pairs activated the right and left insula, right inferior frontal gyrus, left splenium, and left precuneus. Compared with the negative picture-caption pairs, positive pairs activated the right and left medial frontal gyri, right anterior cingulate gyrus, right precentral gyrus, and left caudate. Conclusions: Contrasts of both 1) negative and reference picture-caption pairs and 2) positive and negative picture-caption pairs activated networks involving similar areas in the medial frontal gyrus (Brodmann's area 9) and right anterior cingulate gyrus (areas 24 and 32). The area 9 sites activated are strikingly similar to sites activated in related positron emission tomography experiments. Activation of these same sites by a range of evoked affects, elicited by different methods, is consistent with areas within the medial prefrontal cortex mediating the processing of affect-related meanings, a process common to many forms of emotion production.
CR Andreasen NC, 1997, SCIENCE, V275, P1586, DOI 10.1126/science.275.5306.1586
   Baker SC, 1997, PSYCHOL MED, V27, P565, DOI 10.1017/S0033291797004856
   Beauregard M, 1997, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V9, P441, DOI 10.1162/jocn.1997.9.4.441
   BECHARA A, 1994, COGNITION, V50, P7, DOI 10.1016/0010-0277(94)90018-3
   Beck A. T., 1976, COGNITIVE THERAPY EM
   Brammer MJ, 1997, MAGN RESON IMAGING, V15, P763, DOI 10.1016/S0730-725X(97)00135-5
   Bullmore E, 1996, MAGN RESON MED, V35, P261, DOI 10.1002/mrm.1910350219
   EDGINTON ES, 1980, RANDOMISATION TESTS
   FLETCHER PC, 1995, COGNITION, V57, P109, DOI 10.1016/0010-0277(95)00692-R
   Friston KJ, 1996, MAGNET RESON MED, V35, P346, DOI 10.1002/mrm.1910350312
   GEORGE MS, 1995, AM J PSYCHIAT, V152, P341
   GOEL V, 1995, NEUROREPORT, V6, P1741, DOI 10.1097/00001756-199509000-00009
   IZARD CE, 1993, PSYCHOL REV, V100, P68, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.100.1.68
   KWONG KK, 1992, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V89, P5675, DOI 10.1073/pnas.89.12.5675
   Lane RD, 1997, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V35, P1437, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(97)00070-5
   Lane RD, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P926
   LEDOUX JE, 1995, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V46, P209, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.46.1.209
   Mayberg HS, 1997, J NEUROPSYCH CLIN N, V9, P471
   MAYBERG HS, 1995, HUMAN BRAIN MAPPI S1, V3, P396
   McGuire PK, 1996, NEUROREPORT, V7, P2095
   Paradiso S, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P384
   PARDO JV, 1993, AM J PSYCHIAT, V150, P713
   Partiot A., 1995, NEUROREPORT, V6, P1269
   Phillips ML, 1997, NATURE, V389, P495, DOI 10.1038/39051
   Rabe-Hesketh S, 1997, Stat Methods Med Res, V6, P215, DOI 10.1191/096228097671764060
   Reiman EM, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P918
   Rolls ET, 1996, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V351, P1433, DOI 10.1098/rstb.1996.0128
   RUSSELL JA, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P493, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.3.493
   Schneider F, 1995, PSYCHIAT RES-NEUROIM, V61, P265, DOI 10.1016/0925-4927(95)02678-Q
   Talairach J, 1988, COPLANAR STEREOTAXIC
   Teasdale J, 1993, AFFECT COGNITION CHA
   TEASDALE JD, 1993, BEHAV RES THER, V31, P339, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(93)90092-9
NR 32
TC 203
BP 209
EP 215
PY 1999
PD FEB
VL 156
IS 2
GA 163ZF
UT WOS:000078436500008
ER

PT J
AU Spencer, M
AF Spencer, Matthew
TI The Bodhisattva's Brain: Buddhism Naturalized
SO BUDDHIST STUDIES REVIEW
J9 BUDDH STUD REV
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 [Spencer, Matthew] Cardiff Univ, Cardiff CF10 3AX, S Glam, Wales.
RP Spencer, M, Cardiff Univ, Cardiff CF10 3AX, S Glam, Wales.
EM SpencerMJ@cardiff.ac.uk
DE Buddhism and science; happiness; philosophy of mind; ethics
CR Flanagan O, 2011, BODHISATTVA'S BRAIN: BUDDHISM NATURALIZED, P1
NR 1
TC 0
BP 140
EP 142
PY 2013
VL 30
IS 1
DI 10.1558/bsrv.v30i1.140
GA 235VD
UT WOS:000325748100008
ER

PT J
AU Garver, K
   Bogda, K
   Westrup, R
   Hubble, K
   Gray, M
   Powers, M
AF Garver, K.
   Bogda, K.
   Westrup, R.
   Hubble, K.
   Gray, M.
   Powers, M.
TI EFFECTS OF RESISTANCE TRAINING ON MOOD, LIFE SATISFACTION, AND
   DEPRESSION
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Garver, K.; Bogda, K.; Westrup, R.; Hubble, K.; Powers, M.] Univ Cental Oklahoma, Edmond, OK USA.
   [Gray, M.] Univ Arkansas, Fayetteville, AR 72701 USA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 587
EP 587
PY 2012
PD NOV
VL 52
GA 061ZG
UT WOS:000312888204174
ER

PT S
AU Hamidi, F
   Bagherzadeh, Z
   Gafarzadeh, S
AF Hamidi, Farideh
   Bagherzadeh, Zohreh
   Gafarzadeh, Sobhan
TI The Role of Islamic Education in Mental Health
SO WCPCG 2010
J9 PROCD SOC BEHV
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Hamidi, Farideh; Bagherzadeh, Zohreh] Shahid Rajaee Teacher Training Univ, Dept Educ, Tehran, Iran.
EM fhamidi@srttu.edu
DE Islam Education; Humanity Needs; Mental Health; Religious Values
AB Man's mental health is an issue that is closely linked with knowledge and insight. Islamic education, depending on this knowledge, nurtures both body and soul and satisfies man's mental needs. Islamic approach is to bring happiness to man, to develop his faculties and talents and to create a balance between mans desires and needs so that there is no extremism Islam as a divine religion places so much emphasis on humanity, and not on mans class, race or family. This is a universal standard that goes beyond all places and times.
CR ASL SMM, 1999, Q RELIG INTERACTION, V2
   ATHAR S, 2009, HLTH CONCERSN BELIEV
   DIMATEO MR, 2008, RAVANSHENASI SALAMAT
   ERAFI A, 2006, AHDAFE TALIM WA TARB
   GAZORPOOR F, 2003, COLLECTION PAPERS IS
   HOSEINI SA, 2000, OSOOLE BEHDASHTE RAV
   ISLAMI S, 2004, ETEMAD BE NAFS
   KANT I, 1990, RELIG RATIONAL THEOL
   KHAYATAL, 2004, HLTH HUMAN RIGHT ISL
   MEMAR AB, 2003, NAGHSHE DIN MARASEME
   MOHAMMADI HD, 2003, COLLECTION PAPERS IS
   MOTAHHARI M, 2009, TALIM TARBIYAT ISLAM
   MOTAHHERI J, 2003, COLLECTION PAPERS IS
   RAHBARM MT, 2006, ISLAMIC ETHICS ED
   SADEGHIAN A, 1999, GHORAN VABEHDASHTE R
   SAJEDI A, 2008, DIN BEHDASHTE RAVAN
   SHAARINEZHAD AAI, 2007, FALSAFEH AMOOZESH PA
   TEHRANI D, 2006, SEYRI TARBIYATE ISLA
NR 18
TC 0
BP 1991
EP 1996
PY 2010
VL 5
DI 10.1016/j.sbspro.2010.07.402
GA BTK33
UT WOS:000287160900362
ER

PT J
AU Russell, LB
   Hubley, AM
   Palepu, A
   Zumbo, BD
AF Russell, LB
   Hubley, AM
   Palepu, A
   Zumbo, BD
TI Does weighting capture what's important? Revisiting subjective
   importance weighting with a quality of life measure
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ British Columbia, Dept ECPS, Vancouver, BC V6T 1Z4, Canada.
   St Pauls Hosp, Div Internal Med, Vancouver, BC, Canada.
RP Hubley, AM, Univ British Columbia, Dept ECPS, 2125 Main Mall, Vancouver, BC V6T 1Z4, Canada.
EM anita.hubley@ubc.ca
DE health; importance weights; measurement; psychometrics; quality of life;
   subjective weighting
ID GLOBAL SELF-ESTEEM; JOB SATISFACTION; SCALE; MODELS; CANCER; YOUTH
AB The present study evaluated subjective importance weighting using data collected with the Injection Drug User Quality of Life Scale (IDUQOL). Weighted and unweighted IDUQOL scores from 241 adults were correlated with convergent, discriminant, and criterion measures. Regression analysis was used to examine the contribution of importance ratings to scores on a global measure of life satisfaction and the corrected weighted IDUQOL total scores. Overall, the results showed that weighted scores did not perform better than unweighted scores in measuring quality of life. However, the mean satisfaction ratings for important domains correlated significantly higher with convergent measures than did the mean satisfaction ratings for unimportant domains. This finding suggests further attention needs to be paid to the meaning and measurement of subjective importance and how it may be incorporated more effectively into measures of quality of life.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   BOLLEN K, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V110, P305, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.110.2.305
   Brogly S, 2003, SUBST USE MISUSE, V38, P965, DOI 10.1081/JA-120017619
   Browne JP, 1997, QUAL LIFE RES, V6, P301, DOI 10.1023/A:1018423124390
   Carr AJ, 2001, BRIT MED J, V322, P1357, DOI 10.1136/bmj.322.7298.1357
   CROWNE DP, 1960, J CONSULT PSYCHOL, V24, P349, DOI 10.1037/h0047358
   CUMMINS RA, 1994, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V54, P372, DOI 10.1177/0013164494054002011
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dijkers MP, 2003, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V84, pS3, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2003.50241
   EBBECK V, 1993, PEDIATR EXERC SCI, V5, P253
   Farmer RF, 2001, J RES PERS, V35, P483, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.2001.2325
   GILL TM, 1994, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V272, P619, DOI 10.1001/jama.272.8.619
   Gulliksen H., 1950, THEORY MENTAL TESTS
   HEADEY B, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P81, DOI 10.1007/BF00292652
   Hickey AM, 1996, BRIT MED J, V313, P29
   HOGE DR, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P403, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.2.403
   Hsieh CM, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V68, P163, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000025591.82518.ab
   Hsieh CM, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V61, P227, DOI 10.1023/A:1021354132664
   Jansen SJT, 2000, QUAL LIFE RES, V9, P541, DOI 10.1023/A:1008917432368
   KALLEBERG AL, 1977, AM SOCIOL REV, V42, P124, DOI 10.2307/2117735
   KIM JO, 1978, SOCIOLOGICALR93, P120
   MARSH HW, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1224, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.6.1224
   MASTEKAASA A, 1984, SOC INDIC RES, V14, P141, DOI 10.1007/BF00293407
   Nunnally J. C., 1978, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   QUINN RP, 1973, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V10, P1, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(73)90002-0
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   Rogers SN, 2002, J CRANIO MAXILL SURG, V30, P125, DOI 10.1054/jems.2001.0273
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   STEIGER JH, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V87, P245, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.87.2.245
   Stineman MG, 2003, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V84, pS15, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2003.50242
   STRAHAN R, 1972, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V28, P191, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(197204)28:2<191::AID-JCLP2270280220>3.0.CO;2-G
   STREINER DL, 1993, J PERS ASSESS, V60, P471, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6003_4
   Tishelman C, 2000, CANCER NURS, V23, P82, DOI 10.1097/00002820-200004000-00002
   Trauer T, 2001, QUAL LIFE RES, V10, P579, DOI 10.1023/A:1013159414364
   WAINER H, 1976, PSYCHOL BULL, V83, P213, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.83.2.213
   WANG MW, 1970, REV EDUC RES, V40, P663, DOI 10.3102/00346543040005663
   Wilks SS, 1938, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V3, P23, DOI 10.1007/BF02287917
   Zimmerman D. W., 1993, HDB DATA ANAL BEHAV, P481
NR 39
TC 12
BP 141
EP 167
PY 2006
PD JAN
VL 75
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s11205-004-2528-5
GA 000TD
UT WOS:000234484400006
ER

PT J
AU Chen, GH
AF Chen, Guo-Hai
TI Validating the Orientations to Happiness Scale in a Chinese Sample of
   University Students
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Guangdong Univ Foreign Studies, Guangzhou, Guangdong, Peoples R China.
RP Chen, GH, Guangdong Univ Foreign Studies, Guangzhou, Guangdong, Peoples R China.
EM mypeer2002@hotmail.com
DE Orientations to Happiness; Scale; Validation; Life satisfaction; China
ID LIFE SCALE; SATISFACTION; PROGRESS; TESTS; FIT
AB This paper examined the reliability and validity of the Orientation to Happiness Scale with a sample of Chinese correspondents. Chinese translation of the Orientation to Happiness Scale, Satisfaction with Life Scale, Temporal Satisfaction with Life Scale, and General Life Satisfaction Scale, were administered to 671 Chinese university students (206 males and 465 females). The results generally supported the validity and usefulness of the Orientation to Happiness Scale. Further development of this scale in the Chinese context is discussed.
CR Abdel-Khalek AM, 2006, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V34, P139, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2006.34.2.139
   Argyle M., 1995, STRESS EMOTION, P173
   BENTLER PM, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P238, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.107.2.238
   BENTLER PM, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V88, P588, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.88.3.588
   Bollen K., 1989, STRUCTURAL EQUATIONS
   BRISLIN RW, 1976, INT J PSYCHOL, V11, P215, DOI 10.1080/00207597608247359
   BRISLIN RW, 1970, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V1, P185, DOI 10.1177/135910457000100301
   Chan DW, 2009, EDUC PSYCHOL-UK, V29, P139, DOI 10.1080/01443410802570907
   Compton WC, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P406, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.2.406
   Cummins RA, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V43, P307, DOI 10.1023/A:1006831107052
   Diener E., 1997, INDIAN J CLIN PSYCHO, V24, P25
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   Hills P, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P523, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00082-8
   Joreskog K.G., 1993, LISREL 8 USERS REFER
   Kline TJB, 2000, J PSYCHOL, V134, P401
   Park N, 2009, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V4, P273, DOI 10.1080/17439760902933690
   PARK N, J POSITIVE IN PRESS
   Pavot W, 1998, J PERS ASSESS, V70, P340, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa7002_11
   Peterson C., 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P25, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-004-1278-Z
   Peterson Christopher, 2007, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V2, P149, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760701228938
   PROYER RT, HUMOR INT J IN PRESS
   Ruch W., EUROPEAN J IN PRESS
   Ruch W, 2007, STUDIES RES SOCIAL S, V16, P123
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   SACHS J, 2004, PSYCHOL INT J PSYCHO, V46, P225
   Seligman M., 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   SINGELIS TM, 1994, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V20, P580, DOI 10.1177/0146167294205014
   STEIGER JH, 1990, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V25, P173, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr2502_4
   TUCKER LR, 1973, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V38, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF02291170
   VEENHOVEN R, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V32, P101, DOI 10.1007/BF01078732
   WATERMAN AS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P678, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.678
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Xing Zhanjun, 2005, MEASURING WELL BEING
   YE SQ, 2006, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V5, P475
   Yum J. O., 2007, CHINA MEDIA RES, V3, P15
NR 39
TC 1
BP 431
EP 442
PY 2010
PD DEC
VL 99
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s11205-010-9590-y
GA 676TW
UT WOS:000283942500006
ER

PT J
AU Flory, JD
   Manuck, SB
   Matthews, KA
   Muldoon, MF
AF Flory, JD
   Manuck, SB
   Matthews, KA
   Muldoon, MF
TI CNS serotonergic function is associated with daily ratings of positive
   affect, but not negative affect
SO PSYCHOSOMATIC MEDICINE
J9 PSYCHOSOM MED
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 Univ Pittsburgh, Pittsburgh, PA USA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 117
EP 117
PY 2002
PD JAN-FEB
VL 64
IS 1
GA 520BM
UT WOS:000173760200152
ER

PT J
AU Keyes, CLM
AF Keyes, Corey L. M.
TI Mental health in adolescence: Is America's youth flourishing?
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ORTHOPSYCHIATRY
J9 AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Emory Univ, Rollins Sch Publ Hlth, Dept Sociol, Atlanta, GA 30322 USA.
   Emory Univ, Rollins Sch Publ Hlth, Dept Behav Sci & Hlth Educ, Atlanta, GA 30322 USA.
RP Keyes, CLM, Emory Univ, Rollins Sch Publ Hlth, Dept Sociol, Room 225,Tarbutton Hall,1555 Dickey Dr, Atlanta, GA 30322 USA.
EM corey.keyes@emory.edu
DE flourishing; mental health; subjective well-being; adolescence
ID DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS; WELL; HAPPINESS; LIFE; SATISFACTION; COMORBIDITY;
   DISORDERS; CHILDREN; ILLNESS; AGE
AB A continuous assessment and a categorical diagnosis of the presence of mental health, described as flourishing, and the absence of mental health, characterized as languishing, are proposed and applied to data from the second wave of the Child Development Supplement (CDS-11) of the Panel Study of Income Dynamics (PSID), in which a comprehensive set of subjective well-being items were administered to a sample of 1,234 youth ages 12-18. Flourishing was the most prevalent diagnosis among youth ages 12-14; moderate mental health was the most prevalent diagnosis among youth ages 15-18. Depressive symptoms decreased as mental health increased. Prevalence of conduct problems (arrested, skipped school, alcohol use, cigarette smoking, and marijuana use) also decreased and measures of psychosocial functioning (global self-concept, self-determination, closeness to others, and school integration) increased as mental health increased. Findings suggest the importance of positive mental health in future research on adolescent development.
CR AGNEW R, 2005, JUVENILE DELINQUENCY
   American Psychiatric Association, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   ANGOLD A, 1993, AM J PSYCHIAT, V150, P1779
   Berndt ER, 2000, AM J PSYCHIAT, V157, P940, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.157.6.940
   Bornstein M., 2003, WELL BEING POSITIVE
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Covey LS, 1998, J ADDICT DIS, V17, P35
   Craighead WE, 1998, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V10, P156, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.10.2.156
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   GARRISON CZ, 1989, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V28, P343, DOI 10.1097/00004583-198905000-00007
   HEADEY B, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V29, P63, DOI 10.1007/BF01136197
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Kessler RC, 2002, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V43, P171, DOI 10.2307/3090195
   Keyes CLM, 2005, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V73, P539, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.73.3.539
   Keyes CLM, 1998, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V61, P121, DOI 10.2307/2787065
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P1007, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.1007
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V43, P207, DOI 10.2307/3090197
   Keyes CLM, 2004, AGING MENT HEALTH, V8, P266, DOI 10.1080/13607860410001669804
   KEYES CLM, 2005, POSITIVE PSYCHOL ASS, V4, P3
   Keyes CLM, 2003, FLOURISHING: POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY AND THE LIFE WELL-LIVED, P293, DOI 10.1037/10594-013
   Kovacs M, 1992, CHILDRENS DEPRESSION
   Kovacs M, 1977, DEPRESSION CHILDHOOD, P1
   LEWINSOHN PM, 1993, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V102, P110, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.102.1.110
   Marsh H. W., 1990, SELF DESCRIPTION QUE
   McGregor I, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P494, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.494
   NOLENHOEKSEMA S, 1992, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V101, P405, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.101.3.405
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   ROHDE P, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P214, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.2.214
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Shaffer D, 1996, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V35, P865, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199607000-00012
   WATERMAN AS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P678, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.678
   World Health Organization, 1948, BAS DOC
NR 36
TC 53
BP 395
EP 402
PY 2006
PD JUL
VL 76
IS 3
DI 10.1037/0002-9432.76.3.395
GA 112WW
UT WOS:000242559600014
ER

PT J
AU Datler, W
   Ereky-Stevens, K
   Hover-Reisner, N
   Malmberg, LE
AF Datler, Wilfried
   Ereky-Stevens, Katharina
   Hover-Reisner, Nina
   Malmberg, Lars-Erik
TI Toddlers' transition to out-of-home day care: Settling into a new care
   environment
SO INFANT BEHAVIOR & DEVELOPMENT
J9 INFANT BEHAV DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Datler, Wilfried; Ereky-Stevens, Katharina; Hover-Reisner, Nina] Univ Vienna, Dept Educ, A-1090 Vienna, Austria.
   [Malmberg, Lars-Erik] Univ Oxford, Dept Educ, Oxford, England.
RP Ereky-Stevens, K, Univ Vienna, Dept Educ, Sensengasse 3A, A-1090 Vienna, Austria.
EM katharina.ereky-stevens@univie.ac.at
DE Childcare; Transition; Multilevel model; Interaction; Affect; Interest
ID EARLY CHILD-CARE; INFANT-MOTHER-ATTACHMENT; SOCIOEMOTIONAL ADJUSTMENT;
   PEER INTERACTION; QUALITY; BEHAVIOR; TIME; ASSOCIATIONS; METAANALYSIS;
   TEMPERAMENT
AB This study investigates toddlers initial reaction to day care entry and their behaviour change over the first few months in care. One hundred and four toddlers (10-33 months of age) in Viennese childcare centres participated in the study. One-hour video observations were carried out at 3 time points during the first 4 months in the setting and coded into a total of 36 5-min observation segments. Multilevel models (observation segments nested within children) with an autoregressive error structure fitted data well. Two weeks after entry into care, toddlers' levels of affect and interaction were low. Overall, changes in all areas of observed behaviour were less than expected. There were considerable individual differences in change over time, mostly unrelated to child characteristics. Significant associations between children's positive affect, their dynamic interactions and their explorative and investigative interest were found. (C) 2012 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Ahnert L., 2012, KRIPPENFORSCHUNG MET, P74
   Ahnert L, 2004, CHILD DEV, V75, P639, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2004.00698.x
   Ahnert L, 2003, CHILD DEV, V74, P1044, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00587
   Ahnert L, 2006, CHILD DEV, V77, P664, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2006.00896.x
   Ainslie R. C., 1984, CHILD DAY CARE SETTI, P98
   AINSWORT.MD, 1969, CHILD DEV, V40, P969, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1969.tb04561.x
   Ainsworth M. D. S., 1973, REV CHILD DEV RES, V3, P1
   Ainsworth MDS, 1978, PATTERNS ATTACHMENT
   ANDERSON CW, 1981, CHILD DEV, V52, P53
   Bailey AK, 2008, PSYCHE-Z PSYCHOANAL, V62, P154
   Belsky J, 2007, CHILD DEV, V78, P681, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2007.01021.x
   Biesanz JC, 2004, PSYCHOL METHODS, V9, P30, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.9.1.30
   Bowlby J., 1969, ATTACHMENT LOSS, V1
   Brooks-Gunn J, 2002, CHILD DEV, V73, P1052, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00457
   BRYK A. S., 1992, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   Campbell J., 2000, APPL DEV SCI, V4, P166, DOI 10.1207/S1532480XADS0403_5
   Crockenberg SC, 2003, CHILD DEV, V74, P1034, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00585
   Cryer D, 2005, EARLY CHILD RES Q, V20, P37, DOI 10.1016/j.ecresq.2005.01.005
   Datler W., 2010, INFANT OBSERVATION, V13, P65, DOI DOI 10.1080/13698031003606659
   Datler W., 2001, JB PSYCHOANALYTISCHE, V12, P53
   Datler W., 2011, 6 INT C TEACH INF OB
   Datler W., 2011, FAMILIARE BELASTUNGE, p[205, Klett]
   Datler W., 2012, KRIPPENFORSCHUNG MET, P59
   Datler W., 2010, KINDERWELTEN BILDUNG, P83
   Deynoot-Schaub MG, 2006, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V29, P276, DOI 10.1016/j.infbeh.2005.12.005
   Dornes M., 2006, SEELE KINDES ENTSTEH
   Duncan GJ, 2003, CHILD DEV, V74, P1454
   Elfer P, INT J SOCIAL RES MET
   Enders CK, 2007, PSYCHOL METHODS, V12, P121, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.12.2.121
   FARRAN DC, 1977, CHILD DEV, V48, P1112
   FEIN GG, 1995, EARLY CHILD RES Q, V10, P261, DOI 10.1016/0885-2006(95)90007-1
   Fein G. G., 1993, EARLY CHILDHOOD RES, V8, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0885-2006(05)80095-X
   FELDBAUM CL, 1980, CHILD DEV, V51, P497
   Field T., 1988, EARLY CHILDHOOD RES, V3, P341, DOI 10.1016/0885-2006(88)90034-8
   Fonagy P, 2002, AFFECT REGULATION ME
   Fox N. A., 1989, J APPLIED DEV PSYCHO, V10, P527, DOI 10.1016/0193-3973(89)90025-7
   FULLARD W, 1984, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V9, P205, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/9.2.205
   Galluzzo D. C., 1988, EARLY CHILDHOOD RES, V3, P417, DOI 10.1016/0885-2006(88)90038-5
   Griebel W., 2009, EARLY YEARS, V29, P59
   Grossmann K, 1999, HDB ELTERNBILDUNG, V2, P165
   Gunnar MR, 1994, TEMPERAMENT INDIVIDU, P175, DOI DOI 10.1037/10149-006
   Harms T., 1989, FAMILY DAY CARE RATI
   Howes C, 1993, EARLY CHILDHOOD RES, V8, P15, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0885-2006(05)80096-1
   HOWES C, 1987, DEV PSYCHOL, V23, P423, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.23.3.423
   HOWES C, 1985, CHILD YOUTH CARE Q, V14, P140, DOI 10.1007/BF01113407
   Howes C., 1988, MONOGRAPHS SOC RES C, V53
   HOWES C, 1994, CHILD DEV, V65, P253, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1994.tb00748.x
   HOWES C, 1992, CHILD DEV, V63, P867, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1992.tb01667.x
   Howes C, 1995, EARLY CHILD RES Q, V10, P381, DOI 10.1016/0885-2006(95)90013-6
   Howes C., 1995, FLORIDA CHILD CARE Q
   Kagan J., 1978, INFANCY ITS PLACE HU
   LAEWEN HJ, 1992, GRUPPENPSYCHOTHER GR, V28, P245
   Mahler M. S., 1975, PSYCHOL BIRTH HUMAN
   McGrew W. C., 1972, ETHOLOGICAL STUDIES, P129
   Morrissey TW, 2009, CHILD DEV, V80, P59, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2008.01246.x
   Allhusen V, 2003, CHILD DEV, V74, P976
   Appelbaum M, 2000, CHILD DEV, V71, P960
   Nelson F., 1991, EARLY CHILD DEV CARE, V68, P98, DOI 10.1080/0300443910680109
   *NICHD EARL CHILD, 2005, AM ED RES J, V0042
   Appelbaum M, 2001, CHILD DEV, V72, P1478
   NICHD Early Childcare Research Network, 1991, NICHD STUD EARL CHIL
   Niedergesag B, 1989, FORDERUNG UBERFORDER
   Rauh H., 2000, ORG ATTACHMENT RELAT, P251
   Robertson James, 1989, SEPARATION VERY YOUN
   Rosenblum K., 2002, VIENNA LONGITU UNPUB
   Roux S., 2004, UBERGANGE ELEMENTAR, P75
   RUBENSTEIN JL, 1979, DEV PSYCHOL, V15, P1
   RUBENSTEIN J, 1976, CHILD DEV, V47, P597
   Rustin M., 2006, INT J INFANT OBSERVA, V9, P35, DOI DOI 10.1080/13698030600593856
   Rustin M., 2011, EUROPEAN J PSYCHOTHE, V13, P153
   SCHINDLER PJ, 1987, DEV PSYCHOL, V23, P255, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.23.2.255
   Schore AN, 2001, INFANT MENT HEALTH J, V22, P7, DOI 10.1002/1097-0355(200101/04)22:1<7::AID-IMHJ2>3.0.CO;2-N
   Siegel DJ, 2001, INFANT MENT HEALTH J, V22, P67, DOI 10.1002/1097-0355(200101/04)22:1<67::AID-IMHJ3>3.0.CO;2-G
   Singer J. D., 2003, APPL LONGITUDINAL DA
   Statistik-Austria, 2009, KIND NACH ALT 1995 B
   Stern D., 1985, INTERPERSONAL WORLD
   Sylva K, 2011, BRIT J DEV PSYCHOL, V29, P18, DOI 10.1348/026151010X533229
   *NICHD EARL CHILD, 1998, CHILD DEV, V0069
   Vermeer HJ, 2006, EARLY CHILD RES Q, V21, P390, DOI 10.1016/j.ecresq.2006.07.004
   Watamura SE, 2003, CHILD DEV, V74, P1006, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00583
   Williams ST, 2010, EARLY CHILD RES Q, V25, P251, DOI 10.1016/j.ecresq.2009.11.004
NR 81
TC 0
BP 439
EP 451
PY 2012
PD JUN
VL 35
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.infbeh.2012.02.007
GA 996AN
UT WOS:000308056500012
ER

PT J
AU BRINK, TL
   NIEMEYER, L
AF BRINK, TL
   NIEMEYER, L
TI ASSESSMENT OF DEPRESSION IN COLLEGE-STUDENTS - GERIATRIC DEPRESSION
   SCALE VERSUS CENTER FOR EPIDEMIOLOGIC STUDIES DEPRESSION SCALE
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL REPORTS
J9 PSYCHOL REP
LA English
DT Article
C1 CRAFTON HILLS COLL,YUCAIPA,CA.
ID INPATIENTS
AB 103 college students too took the Geriatric Depression Scale and Center for Epidemiological Studies Depression Scale along with five measures of life satisfaction. The correlation between scores on the first scales was .66. Both depression scales had moderate negative correlations (-.34 to -.71) with each measure of life satisfaction. However, on every measure of life satisfaction, the correlation with scores on the Geriatric Depression Scale was higher than with those on the CES-Depression Scale.
CR BEST DL, 1984, UNPUB 1984 M GER SOC
   BRANNAN JR, 1986, PSYCHOL REP, V59, P761
   Brink T. L., 1982, CLIN GERONTOLOGIST, V1, P37, DOI 10.1300/J018v01n01_06
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   HYER L, 1984, PSYCHOL REP, V54, P611
   PARMALEE P, 1989, J GERONTOL, V44, pM29
   RADLOFF LS, 1986, CLIN GERONTOLOGY GUI, P119
   RAPP SR, 1988, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V56, P851, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.56.6.851
   RULE B G, 1989, Clinical Gerontologist, V9, P37
   TAMKIN AS, 1986, PSYCHOL REP, V59, P287
NR 11
TC 7
BP 163
EP 166
PY 1992
PD AUG
VL 71
IS 1
GA JH669
UT WOS:A1992JH66900030
ER

PT J
AU Haybron, DM
AF Haybron, DM
TI What do we want from a theory of happiness?
SO METAPHILOSOPHY
J9 METAPHILOSOPHY
LA English
DT Article
C1 St Louis Univ, Dept Philosophy, St Louis, MO 63108 USA.
RP Haybron, DM, St Louis Univ, Dept Philosophy, St Louis, MO 63108 USA.
DE happiness; well-being; methodology; conceptual analysis; ethics; life
   satisfaction
ID SATISFACTION
AB I defend a methodology for theorizing about happiness. I reject three methods: conceptual analysis; scientific naturalism; and the 'pure normative adequacy' approach, where the best conception of happiness is the one that best fills a role in moral theory. The concept of happiness is a folk notion employed by laypersons who have various practical interests in the matter, and theories of happiness should respect this fact. I identify four such interests in broad terms and then argue for a set of desiderata that theories of happiness ought to satisfy. The theory of happiness falls within the province of ethics. It should, however, be viewed as autonomous and not merely secondary to moral theory.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   BARROW R, 1991, UTILITARIANISM CONT
   BARROW R, 1980, HAPPINESS SCHOOLING
   BENDITT TM, 1978, PERSONALIST, V59, P108
   BENDITT T, 1974, PHILOS STUD, V25, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00364711
   Brandt R., 1959, ETHICAL THEORY
   Brandt R., 1979, THEORY GOOD RIGHT
   Brandt R., 1992, MORALITY UTILITARIAN
   Brandt Richard B., 1989, SOCIAL THEORY PRACTI, V15, P33
   CAMPBELL R, 1973, PERSONALIST, P325
   Cummins RA, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V43, P307, DOI 10.1023/A:1006831107052
   DAVIS W, 1981, AM PHILOS QUART, V18, P111
   DAVIS W, 1981, PHILOS STUD, V39, P305, DOI 10.1007/BF00354361
   DENUYL D, 1983, AM PHILOS Q, V20, P115
   DIENER E, 1998, ENCY MENTAL HEALTH, V2, P311
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   EBENSTEIN AO, 1991, GREATEST HAPPINESS P
   GRIFFIN J, 1986, WELL-BEING ITS MEANI
   GRIFFIN J, 1979, PHILOS Q, P47
   GRIFFITH SPE, 1997, WHAT EMOTION REALLY
   Haybron Daniel M., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P207, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1010075527517
   HAYBRON DM, 2001, UNPUB HAPPINESS IMPR
   HAYBRON DM, 2003, UNPUB HAPPINESS MOOD
   HAYBRON DM, 2001, THESIS RUTGERS U
   Haybron DM, 2001, PHILOS PHENOMEN RES, V62, P501, DOI 10.2307/2653534
   KAHNEMAN D, 1999, WELL-BEING FDN HEDON
   MAYERFELD J, 1969, SO J PHILOS, V34, P317
   Mayerfeld Jamie, 1999, SUFFERING MORAL RESP
   MICHALOS AC, 1980, SOC INDIC RES, V8, P385, DOI 10.1007/BF00461152
   MONTAGUE R, 1967, P ARISTOTELIAN SOC, V67, P87
   Myers DG, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P56, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.56
   NOZICK R, 1989, EXAMINED LIFE
   PARDUCCI A, 1995, HAPPINESS PELASURE J
   Rescher N., 1980, UNPOPULAR ESSAYS TEC
   Rescher Nicholas, 1972, WELFARE SOCIAL ISSUE
   Schwarz N., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P61
   Sen A. K., 1987, COMMODITIES CAPABILI
   Sprigge T., 1987, RATIONAL FDN ETHICS
   SPRIGGE TLS, 1991, UTILITAS, V3, P37
   SUMMER LW, 1996, WELFARE HAPPINESS ET
   Telfer E., 1980, HAPPINESS
   Veenhoven R, 1984, CONDITIONS HAPPINESS
   VEENHOVEN R, 1997, REV QUEBECOISE PSYCH, V0018
   Von Wright G. H., 1963, VARIETIES GOODNESS
   Wilson J., 1968, ANALYSIS, V29, P13, DOI 10.2307/3327626
NR 45
TC 14
BP 305
EP 329
PY 2003
PD APR
VL 34
IS 3
DI 10.1111/1467-9973.00275
GA 678NH
UT WOS:000182873000004
ER

PT J
AU Bertamini, M
   Makin, A
   Pecchinenda, A
AF Bertamini, Marco
   Makin, Alexis
   Pecchinenda, Anna
TI Testing Whether and When Abstract Symmetric Patterns Produce Affective
   Responses
SO PLOS ONE
J9 PLOS ONE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Bertamini, Marco; Makin, Alexis] Univ Liverpool, Dept Psychol Sci, Liverpool L69 3BX, Merseyside, England.
   [Pecchinenda, Anna] Univ Roma La Sapienza, Dept Psychol, I-00185 Rome, Italy.
RP Bertamini, M, Univ Liverpool, Dept Psychol Sci, Liverpool L69 3BX, Merseyside, England.
EM m.bertamini@liv.ac.uk
ID PERCEPTUAL FLUENCY; SELECTIVE ATTENTION; FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; MERE
   EXPOSURE; BEAUTY; INTERFERENCE; EXPERIENCE; JUDGMENTS; PLEASURE; BRAIN
AB Symmetry has a central role in visual art, it is often linked to beauty, and observers can detect it efficiently in the lab. We studied what kind of fast and automatic responses are generated by visual presentation of symmetrical patterns. Specifically, we tested whether a brief presentation of novel symmetrical patterns engenders positive affect using a priming paradigm. The abstract patterns were used as primes in a pattern-word interference task. To ensure that familiarity was not a factor, no pattern and no word was ever repeated within each experiment. The task was to classify words that were selected to have either positive or negative valence. We tested irregular patterns, patterns containing vertical and horizontal reflectional symmetry, and patterns containing a 90 deg rotation. In a series of 7 experiments we found that the effect of affective congruence was present for both types of regularity but only when observers had to classify the regularity of the pattern after responding to the word. The findings show that processing abstract symmetrical shapes or random pattern can engender positive or negative affect as long as the regularity of the pattern is a feature that observers have to attend to and classify.
CR Arnheim R., 1974, ART VISUAL PERCEPTIO
   BARLOW HB, 1979, VISION RES, V19, P783, DOI 10.1016/0042-6989(79)90154-8
   Barsalou LW, 1999, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V22, P577
   Berlyne D. E., 1971, AESTHETICS PSYCHOBIO
   Bertamini M, 1997, ACTA PSYCHOL, V95, P119, DOI 10.1016/S0001-6918(96)00038-8
   Bertamini M, 2010, PERCEPTION, V39, P27, DOI 10.1068/p6393
   Biederman I, 2006, AM SCI, V94, P247, DOI 10.1511/2006.59.995
   BORNSTEIN RF, 1994, SOC COGNITION, V12, P103, DOI 10.1521/soco.1994.12.2.103
   Bradley M. M., 1999, AFFECTIVE NORMS ENGL
   BRUCE VG, 1975, PERCEPTION, V4, P239, DOI 10.1068/p040239
   Cavanagh P, 2005, NATURE, V434, P301, DOI 10.1038/434301a
   Dittrich K, 2012, COGNITION EMOTION, V26, P193, DOI 10.1080/02699931.2011.570313
   Duckworth KL, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P513, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00490
   ENQUIST M, 1994, NATURE, V372, P169, DOI 10.1038/372169a0
   Fuster JM, 2009, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V21, P2047, DOI 10.1162/jocn.2009.21280
   Garner W. R., 1974, PROCESSING INFORM ST
   GLASER WR, 1984, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V10, P640, DOI 10.1037//0096-1523.10.5.640
   Hofel L, 2003, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V96, P30
   Hofel L, 2007, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V65, P20, DOI 10.1016/j.ijpsycho.2007.02.007
   Jacobsen Thomas, 2003, Cognitive Affective & Behavioral Neuroscience, V3, P289, DOI 10.3758/CABN.3.4.289
   Jacobsen T, 2006, NEUROIMAGE, V29, P276, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2005.07.010
   KUBOVY M, 2000, ENCY PSYCHOL, P188, DOI 10.1037/10523-076
   LATTO R, 1995, ARTFUL EYE, P66
   Leppanen JM, 2003, J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V17, P113, DOI 10.1027//0269-8803.17.3.113
   MACH E, 1886, ANAL SENSATINS RELAT
   Makin ADJ, 2012, EMOTION, V12, P1021, DOI 10.1037/a0026924
   Makin ADJ, 2012, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V50, P3250, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2012.10.003
   McManus I. C., 1997, EMPIRICAL STUDIES AR, V15, P209, DOI 10.2190/WWCR-VWHV-2Y2W-91EE
   Moller AP, 1998, AM NAT, V151, P174, DOI 10.1086/286110
   MOLLER AP, 1992, NATURE, V357, P238, DOI 10.1038/357238a0
   Olivers CNL, 1998, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V60, P1101, DOI 10.3758/BF03206161
   PALMER SE, 1991, PERCEPTION OF STRUCTURE, P23, DOI 10.1037/10101-001
   PALMER SE, 1978, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V4, P691, DOI 10.1037//0096-1523.4.4.691
   Pecchinenda A, 2007, EUR J COGN PSYCHOL, V19, P898, DOI 10.1080/09541440601095388
   Pecchinenda A, 2006, EXP PSYCHOL, V53, P268, DOI 10.1027/1618-3169.53.4.268
   Peirce J. W, 2009, FRONTIERS NEUROINFOR, V2, P10, DOI [10.3389/neuro.11.010.2008, DOI 10.3389/NEUR0.11.010.2008]
   Ramachandran V. S., 1999, J CONSCIOUSNESS STUD, V6, P15
   Reber R, 1998, PSYCHOL SCI, V9, P45, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00008
   Reber R, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V8, P364, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr0804_3
   REBER R, 2006, POLISH PSYCHOL B, V37, P16
   Reber R, 2004, CONSCIOUS COGN, V13, P47, DOI 10.1016/S1053-8100(03)00049-7
   Redies Christoph, 2007, Spat Vis, V21, P137, DOI 10.1163/156856807782753921
   ROYER FL, 1981, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V7, P1186, DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.7.6.1186
   Sasaki Y, 2005, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V102, P3159, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0500319102
   Stenberg G, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P755
   SWADDLE JP, 1994, P ROY SOC B-BIOL SCI, V258, P267, DOI 10.1098/rspb.1994.0172
   WAGEMANS J, 1995, SPATIAL VISION, V9, P9, DOI 10.1163/156856895X00098
   Washburn D., 1988, SYMMETRIES CULTURE
   WEYL H, 1953, SYMMETRY
   Winkielman P, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P989, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.6.989
   ZAJONC RB, 1968, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V9, P1, DOI 10.1037/h0025848
   Zeki S, 1999, INNER VISION EXPLORA
NR 52
TC 0
PY 2013
PD JUL 1
VL 8
IS 7
DI 10.1371/journal.pone.0068403
GA 175ZH
UT WOS:000321271900031
ER

PT J
AU HOFER, J
   KRUSE, A
   POHLMANN, K
   SCHMITT, E
AF HOFER, J
   KRUSE, A
   POHLMANN, K
   SCHMITT, E
TI PAIN, INDEPENDENCE AND SUBJECTIVE AGING - EMPIRICAL RESULTS FROM THE
   STUDY CHANCES AND LIMITS OF INDEPENDENT LIFE IN OLD-AGE
SO ZEITSCHRIFT FUR GERONTOLOGIE UND GERIATRIE
J9 Z GERONTOL GERIATR
LA German
DT Article
C1 UNIV GREIFSWALD,INST PSYCHOL,D-17489 GREIFSWALD,GERMANY.
DE ACTIVITIES OF DAILY LIVING; CONTROL BELIEFS; INDEPENDENT LIVING; LIFE
   SATISFACTION; SUBJECTIVE AGING; PAIN SENSATIONS
AB In a study on chances and limits of independent life in old age, we collected data about sensations of pain in 990 participants. Information about intensity and frequency of pain sensations was combined to differentiate empirically between five patterns of pain sensations. According to severity, these patterns can be ordered hierarchically. 873 persons could be grouped into the five patterns of pain sensations. There was no relationship between chronological age and patterns of pain sensations. The relationship between patterns of pain sensations and degree of independence in everyday life was only weak. Comparing the five patterns of pain sensations in seven psychological variables, we found only few statistically significant differences, mainly between people who had no pain and those who suffered from strong or very strong pain most of the time or permanently. In KLC-measures of external and internal control beliefs related to health and body, in PGC-dimensions attitude towards age, lonely dissatisfaction and agitation as well as in PGC-score for life satisfaction, we found only few and weak differences between patterns of pain sensations. Stepwise multiple regression analysis with the independent variables degree of independence in everyday life, pattern of pain sensations and chronological age could explain 1.4% to 6.7% of variance in those psychological variables. In contrast, patterns of pain sensations greatly differed in NAF-measures of subjective aging. A stepwise multiple regression with the independent variables degree of independence in everyday life and pattern of pain sensations could explain 24.6% of variance. Degree of independence in everyday life alone could explain 17.9% of variance. We hypothesize that effects in most psychological variables are weak, because what people mean by a ''good'' or personally satisfying life is only partly influenced by their health status.
CR BALTES MM, 1993, AGEING SOC, V13, P657, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X00001392
   CLOSS SJ, 1994, J ADV NURS, V19, P1072
   CUTLER RB, 1994, CLIN J PAIN, V10, P10, DOI 10.1097/00002508-199403000-00003
   Gibson S J, 1994, Disabil Rehabil, V16, P127
   KERNS RD, 1985, PAIN, V23, P345, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(85)90004-1
   KRUSE A, 1987, Z GERONTOL, V20, P338
   KRUSE A, 1989, JB MEDIZINISCHEN PSY, P200
   KURSE A, 1994, MOGLICHKEITEN GRENZE
   LAWTON MP, 1975, J GERONTOL, V15, P85
   MANTON KG, 1993, J GERONTOL, V48, P153
   MOBILY PR, 1994, J AGING HLTH, V2, P139
   MRATZEK J, 1986, KOLNER BEITRAGE SPOR, V15
   OLBRICH E, 1994, MOGLICHKEITEN GRENZE
   OLBRICH E, 1994, MOGLICHKEITEN GRENZE, P5
   OSWALD WD, 1995, UBERARBEITETE ERGANZ
   SCAPA E, 1992, ISRAEL J MED SCI, V28, P94
   SCHMITZSCHERZER R, 1990, Z GERONTOL, V23, P284
   SCHNEEKLOTH U, 1994, HILFE PFLEGEBEDURFTI
   STEINHAGENTHIES.E, 1992, ZUKUNFT ALTERNS GESE, P124
NR 19
TC 2
BP 358
EP 368
PY 1995
PD SEP-OCT
VL 28
IS 5
GA TG396
UT WOS:A1995TG39600008
ER

PT J
AU Schilling, O
AF Schilling, O
TI Development of life satisfaction in old age: Another view on the
   "Paradox''
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Heidelberg, German Ctr Res Ageing, D-69115 Heidelberg, Germany.
RP Schilling, O, Univ Heidelberg, German Ctr Res Ageing, Bergheimer Str 20, D-69115 Heidelberg, Germany.
EM schilling@dzfa.uni-heidelberg.de
DE aging; happiness; life satisfaction; longitudinal studies; structural
   equation modelling; well-being
ID STRUCTURAL EQUATION MODELS; MISSING DATA; HAPPINESS; STABILITY;
   METAANALYSIS; PERSONALITY; VARIABLES; PEOPLE
AB Empirical evidence of no age-related decline in life satisfaction (LS) in old age contrasts with frequently observed declines in the objective quality of elder people's lives and has therefore been labelled a "paradox'' and interpreted in terms of stability of LS in the respective gerontological discussion. However, as this evidence was mainly derived from cross-sectional age group comparisons, it does neither clearly indicate the absence of age-related mean level change, nor intra-individual stability of LS. Thus, the development of LS in middle and late adulthood was analysed longitudinally by using data from the German Socio-Economic Panel. Based on single item measures of LS across 16 repeated panel waves with one per annum (1984-1999), autoregressive (quasi-Markov) structural equation models were used to estimate true score variances and intra-individual true score stability in one-year intervals. Research questions concerned (a) "monotonic'' stability and variance in a subsample of old respondents (born before 1925) as compared to the total sample and (b) change in stability and variances in old age. Results indicate high "monotonic'' true score stability of LS over the whole adult life span, whereas mean levels declined slightly in old age. No striking evidence for age-related changes in variance or stability was found.
CR Arbuckle J. L., 1999, AMOS 4 0 USERS GUIDE
   Arbukle JL, 1996, ADV STRUCTURAL EQUAT, P243
   Baltes MM, 1996, AGEING SOC, V16, P397, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X00003603
   Baltes P. B., 1990, SUCCESSFUL AGING PER, P1, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511665684.003
   BALTES PB, 1999, BERLIN AGING STUDY
   BAUR PA, 1983, GERONTOLOGIST, V23, P261
   Berg Stig, 1996, P323
   Bollen K., 1989, STRUCTURAL EQUATIONS
   Brandtstadter J, 1997, Z PSYCHOL, V205, P377
   Brandtstadter J., 1999, SOCIAL COGNITION AGI, P123, DOI [10.1016/13978-012345260-3/50007-0, DOI 10.1016/B978-012345260-3/50007-0]
   BRANDTSTADTER J, 1994, DEV REV, V14, P52, DOI 10.1006/drev.1994.1003
   Browne M. W., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, P136, DOI DOI 10.1177/0049124192021002001
   BROWNE MW, 1984, BRIT J MATH STAT PSY, V37, P62
   Chen CN, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V54, P57, DOI 10.1023/A:1007260728792
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   CONI N, 1992, AGEING FACTS
   Costa Jr. P. T., 1984, EMOTION ADULT DEV, P141
   COSTA PT, 1983, LONGITUDINAL STUDIES, P222
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   Diener E., 1998, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V17, P304
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   Diggle P, 2002, ANAL LONGITUDINAL DA
   Dunlap WP, 1996, PSYCHOL METHODS, V1, P170, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.1.2.170
   EHRHARDT JJ, 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P177, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1010084410679
   Ehrlich B, 2002, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V5, P20
   Enders CK, 2001, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V8, P128, DOI 10.1207/S15328007SEM0801_7
   Enders CK, 2001, PSYCHOL METHODS, V6, P352, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.6.4.352
   Enders CK, 2001, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V8, P430, DOI 10.1207/S15328007SEM0803_5
   Fan XT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P56, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540119
   Ferring D., 1997, PSYCHOL BEITR, V39, P236
   GROMBACH H, 1976, PATTERNS AGING, P61
   Haisken-De New J. P., 2003, DESKTOP COMPANION GE
   HEISE DR, 1969, AM SOCIOL REV, V34, P93, DOI 10.2307/2092790
   Hershberger S. L., 1996, ADV STRUCTURAL EQUAT, P159
   HERZOG AR, 1981, RES AGING, V3, P142, DOI 10.1177/016402758132002
   HORLEY J, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P275, DOI 10.1007/BF01079200
   Hu L., 1995, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, P76
   Hu LT, 1998, PSYCHOL METHODS, V3, P424, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.3.4.424
   Johnson N. L., 1985, ENCY STATISTICAL SCI, V5, P217
   JORESKOG KG, 1970, BRIT J MATH STAT PSY, V23, P121
   KOZMA A, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P626
   Kunzmann U, 2000, PSYCHOL AGING, V15, P511, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.15.3.511
   LANDUA D, 1993, KOLNER Z SOZIOL SOZ, V45, P553
   LARSON R, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P109
   LEE SY, 1995, BRIT J MATH STAT PSY, V48, P339
   Manton K. G., 1990, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI, P64
   Marsh H. W., 1996, ADV STRUCTURAL EQUAT, P315
   MCNEIL JK, 1986, SOC INDIC RES, V18, P119, DOI 10.1007/BF00302535
   MICHALOS AC, 1986, SOC INDIC RES, V18, P349, DOI 10.1007/BF00300488
   Mroczek DK, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1333, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.5.1333
   PALMORE E, 1985, NORMAL AGING 3, P373
   Panter A. T., 1995, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, P158
   Raykov T, 1995, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V2, P289, DOI 10.1080/10705519509540017
   RENDTEL U, 1993, 70 SOEP GERM I EC RE
   RINDSKOPF D, 1984, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V49, P37, DOI 10.1007/BF02294204
   RUBIN DB, 1976, BIOMETRIKA, V63, P581, DOI 10.1093/biomet/63.3.581
   RUDINGER G, 1998, METHODS PSYCHOL RES, V3, P109
   *SAS I INC, 1990, SAS P GUID VERS 6
   Schafer JL, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P147, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.2.147
   Schaie KW, 2001, HDB PSYCHOL AGING, P53
   SCHILLING O, 2003, THESIS U HEIDELBERG
   SCHRAPLER JP, 1995, 9513 RUHR U BOCH FAC
   Schwarz N., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P27
   Shmotkin D., 1991, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V46, P243
   SMITH J, 1996, BERLIN AGING STUDY A, P450
   Smith J, 2002, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V57, pP492
   SOEP Group, 2001, VIERTELJAHRSHEFTE WI, V70, P7
   Staudinger U. M., 1999, SOCIAL COGNITION AGI, P343, DOI 10.1016/B978-012345260-3/50016-1
   Staudinger UM, 2000, PSYCHOL RUNDSCH, V51, P185, DOI 10.1026//0033-3042.51.4.185
   Steiger JH, 2000, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V7, P149, DOI 10.1207/S15328007SEM0702_1
   Tisak J., 1990, STATISTICAL METHODS, V2, P387
   VEENHOVEN R, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V32, P101, DOI 10.1007/BF01078732
   VEENHOVEN R, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00292648
   Veenhoven R, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V37, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00300268
   WERTS CE, 1971, AM SOCIOL REV, V36, P110, DOI 10.2307/2093511
   West S. G., 1995, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, P56
   Kolberg KJS, 1999, LIFE-SPAN PERSPECTIVES ON HEALTH AND ILLNESS, P23
   Wothke W, 2000, MODELING LONGITUDINAL AND MULTILEVEL DATA, P219
NR 79
TC 32
BP 241
EP 271
PY 2006
PD JAN
VL 75
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s11205-004-5297-2
GA 006OY
UT WOS:000234908000003
ER

PT J
AU Malmberg-Heimonen, I
AF Malmberg-Heimonen, Ira
TI The Effects of Family Group Conferences on Social Support and Mental
   Health for Longer-Term Social Assistance Recipients in Norway
SO BRITISH JOURNAL OF SOCIAL WORK
J9 BRIT J SOC WORK
LA English
DT Article
C1 Oslo Univ Coll, Res Grp Inclus Social Welf Policies, N-0130 Oslo, Norway.
RP Malmberg-Heimonen, I, Oslo Univ Coll, Res Grp Inclus Social Welf Policies, Stensberggate 29,Post Box 4, N-0130 Oslo, Norway.
EM ira.malmberg-heimonen@sam.hio.no
DE Field experimental study; randomised controlled study; family group
   conference; social assistance recipients; mental health; social support;
   life satisfaction
ID BENEFITS; SWEDEN; TRIALS; STATES
AB Although family group conferences (FGCs) are primarily known from child welfare services, they have also been used in several adult contexts. Nevertheless, we lack reliable evaluations addressing the effects of FGCs in general, and their effects in adult settings in particular. This study analyses, using a randomised controlled design, the social support and mental health effects of FGCs in social services in Norway. A total of 149 longer-term social assistance recipients were randomly assigned to intervention and control groups. In addition to the usual social services, the intervention group participated in the FGC process. The results indicate that the intervention group demonstrated significant increases in life satisfaction and decreases in mental distress and anxiety and depression. Also, important positive trends were evident for emotional social support and social resources. These findings indicate the potential benefits of FGC for adults more generally and the importance of mobilising and remobilising social networks for longer-term social assistance recipients.
CR Campbell Donald T., 1966, EXPT QUASIEXPERIMENT
   Cook TD, 1979, QUASIEXPERIMENTATION
   Crampton D, 2007, CHILD FAM SOC WORK, V12, P202, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2206.2006.00442.x
   CURTIS R, 2001, CRITICAL CARE MED, V29, P26
   Dahl E, 2010, SOCIOL HEALTH ILL, V32, P1102, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9566.2010.01270.x
   Dahl E, 2008, J SOC POLICY, V37, P231, DOI 10.1017/S0047279407001729
   DALBY L, 2008, ENDRING EGNE PREMISS
   DALGARD OS, 2006, SOSIALE RISIKOFAKTOR
   DEROGATI.LR, 1974, BEHAV SCI, V19, P1, DOI 10.1002/bs.3830190102
   Dumville JC, 2006, CONTEMP CLIN TRIALS, V27, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.cct.2005.08.003
   Goldberg D, 1972, DETECTION PSYCHIAT I
   Hammer T, 1999, ACTA SOCIOL, V42, P123
   Hayden C, 2009, BRIT EDUC RES J, V35, P205, DOI 10.1080/01411920802041939
   HERNAES E, 1996, LABOUR, V10, P269, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9914.1996.tb00085.x
   JENSEN B, 2005, NAETVERKSRADSLAGNING
   Lupton C, 1998, BRIT J SOC WORK, V28, P107
   MALMBERGHEIMONE.I, 2005, NORDISKT SOCIALT ARB, V1, P2
   MALMBERGHEIMONE.I, 2010, EUROPEAN J SOCIAL WO, V12, P97
   MALMBERGHEIMONE.I, 2010, NETTVERKSRAD S UNPUB
   Malmberg-Heimonen I, 2005, SOC POLICY ADMIN, V39, P247, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9515.2005.00438.x
   McGarrell EF, 2007, JUSTICE Q, V24, P221, DOI 10.1080/07418820701294789
   MYKLESTAD I, 2008, 20088 FOLK
   *NORW MIN LAB SOC, 2007, 9 NORW MIN LAB SOC
   Poortinga W, 2006, SOC SCI MED, V63, P255, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2005.11.039
   Rodriguez E, 2001, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V91, P1403, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.91.9.1403
   Ronsen M, 2009, J EUR SOC POLICY, V19, P61, DOI 10.1177/0958928708098524
   Singh-Manoux A, 2003, SOC SCI MED, V56, P1321, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(02)00131-4
   Smeeton N, 2003, BRIT J SOC WORK, V33, P567, DOI 10.1093/bjsw/33.4.567
   *STAT NORW, 2010, SOC ASS YEAR 2009
   *STAT NORW, 2008, 200816 STAT NORW
   Strandh M, 2001, J SOC POLICY, V30, P57
   Sundell K, 2004, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V28, P267, DOI 10.1016/j.chiabu.2003.09.018
   Sundquist K, 2007, HEALTH PLACE, V13, P324, DOI 10.1016/j.healthplace.2006.02.002
   Van Breukelen GJP, 2006, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V59, P920, DOI 10.1016/j.jclinepi.2006.02.007
   VANDERWEL K, 2009, TIDSKRIFT VELFERDSFO, V12, P261
   VANDERWEL K, 2006, 200629 HIO
   VICKERS AJ, 2005, MED RES METHODOLOGY, V5, DOI DOI 10.1186/1471-2288-5-35
   Wade J, 2009, SOC SCI MED, V68, P2018, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2009.02.023
   WRIGHT T, 2008, NURS TIMES, V104, P34
NR 39
TC 2
BP 949
EP 967
PY 2011
PD JUL
VL 41
IS 5
DI 10.1093/bjsw/bcr001
GA 796TP
UT WOS:000293075600009
ER

PT J
AU Voyer, D
   Bowes, A
   Soraggi, M
AF Voyer, Daniel
   Bowes, Andrea
   Soraggi, Mariana
TI Response procedure and laterality effects in emotion recognition:
   Implications for models of dichotic listening
SO NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA
J9 NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Voyer, Daniel; Bowes, Andrea; Soraggi, Mariana] Univ New Brunswick, Dept Psychol, Fredericton, NB E3B 5A3, Canada.
RP Voyer, D, Univ New Brunswick, Dept Psychol, POB 4400, Fredericton, NB E3B 5A3, Canada.
EM voyer@unb.ca
DE Emotion perception; Perceptual asymmetries; HERA model; Top-down
   processing; Bottom-up processing; Auditory perception
ID HEMISPHERIC ENCODING/RETRIEVAL ASYMMETRY; EAR ADVANTAGE; HERA MODEL;
   MEMORY; RELIABILITY; RETRIEVAL; ATTENTION; PERCEPTION; VALIDITY; CORTEX
AB The present study manipulated response procedure in a dichotic emotion recognition task as a means to investigate models of dichotic listening. Sixty-seven right-handed students were presented with dichotic pairs of the words bower, dower, power, and tower pronounced in a tone of sadness, anger, happiness, or neutrality. They were asked to identify the two emotional tones presented in each pair and completed the task twice, in two sessions separated by the administration of a handedness questionnaire. Participants completed the task under one of two response procedures. Thirty-four participants responded by crossing out face drawings corresponding to the emotions they perceived among four alternatives on a response sheet, whereas another group of 33 participants circled the corresponding words among four alternatives. Results revealed the expected left ear advantage (LEA) for emotion perception regardless of response procedure. However, the reliability of the LEA was greater with drawings than with words, whereas the magnitude of the LEA was substantially reduced in the second testing session for words when compared to drawings. These findings support a model of memory where the encoding and retrieval of nonverbal auditory material likely take place in the right cerebral hemisphere. Implications of these results for the representation of emotions in memory and models of dichotic listening are discussed. (C) 2008 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Blanchet S, 2001, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V39, P502, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(00)00119-6
   Bryden M. P., 1988, HDB DICHOTIC LISTENI, P1
   Bryden M. P., 1988, NEUROPSY NEUROPSY BE, V1, P171
   BRYDEN MP, 1982, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V20, P83, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(82)90089-6
   BRYDEN MP, 1985, BRAIN COGNITION, V4, P241, DOI 10.1016/0278-2626(85)90019-3
   Buchanan TW, 2000, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V9, P227, DOI 10.1016/S0926-6410(99)00060-9
   BULMANFLEMING MB, 1994, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V32, P787, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(94)90017-5
   Cohen J, 1977, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Colflesh GJH, 2007, PSYCHON B REV, V14, P699, DOI 10.3758/BF03196824
   de Bode S, 2007, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V45, P2461, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2007.03.026
   FLETCHER PC, 1995, BRAIN, V118, P401, DOI 10.1093/brain/118.2.401
   Foundas AL, 2006, CORTEX, V42, P79, DOI 10.1016/S0010-9452(08)70324-1
   Habib R, 2003, TRENDS COGN SCI, V7, P241, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(03)00110-4
   Hampson E, 2006, EVOL HUM BEHAV, V27, P401, DOI 10.1016/j.evolhumbehav.2006.05.002
   Hiscock M, 2000, J INT NEUROPSYCH SOC, V6, P539, DOI 10.1017/S1355617700655030
   Hugdahl K, 2000, ACTA PSYCHOL, V105, P211, DOI 10.1016/S0001-6918(00)00062-7
   Hugdahl Kenneth, 1995, P123
   JANCKE L, 1993, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V31, P499, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(93)90063-6
   Jancke L, 2002, NEUROLOGY, V58, P736
   Jancke L, 2001, BRAIN LANG, V78, P349, DOI 10.1006/brln.2000.2476
   Kavcic V, 2003, ACTA NEUROBIOL EXP, V63, P337
   KIMURA D, 1964, Q J EXP PSYCHOL, V16, P355, DOI 10.1080/17470216408416391
   Kimura D., 1967, CORTEX, V3, P163
   KIMURA D, 1961, CAN J PSYCHOLOGY, V15, P166, DOI 10.1037/h0083219
   KING FL, 1972, CAN J PSYCHOLOGY, V26, P111, DOI 10.1037/h0082420
   KINSBOUR.M, 1970, ACTA PSYCHOL, V33, P193, DOI 10.1016/0001-6918(70)90132-0
   McManus C., 2002, RIGHT HAND LEFT HAND
   Nyberg L, 1996, PSYCHON B REV, V3, P135, DOI 10.3758/BF03212412
   Opitz B, 2000, LEARN MEMORY, V7, P85, DOI 10.1101/lm.7.2.85
   PADOVAN C, 1998, APPRENTISSAGE PRINCI, P111
   Schneider W, 2002, E PRIME REFERENCE GU
   Schneider W., 2002, E PRIME USERS GUIDE
   STEENHUIS RE, 1989, CORTEX, V25, P289
   Techentin C, 2007, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V21, P646, DOI 10.1037/0894-4105.21.5.646
   TULVING E, 1994, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V91, P2016, DOI 10.1073/pnas.91.6.2016
   Voyer D, 2002, J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC, V24, P605
   Voyer D, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V17, P393, DOI 10.1037/0894-4105.17.3.393
   Voyer D, 1996, Laterality, V1, P51, DOI 10.1080/713754209
   Voyer D, 1998, BRAIN COGNITION, V36, P209, DOI 10.1006/brcg.1997.0953
   WEITEN W, 2006, PSYCHOL THEMES VARIA
NR 40
TC 6
BP 23
EP 29
PY 2009
PD JAN
VL 47
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2008.08.022
GA 396TM
UT WOS:000262614100003
ER

PT J
AU Gehring, K
AF Gehring, Kai
TI Who Benefits from Economic Freedom? Unraveling the Effect of Economic
   Freedom on Subjective Well-Being
SO WORLD DEVELOPMENT
J9 WORLD DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Goettingen, Gottingen, Germany.
   [Gehring, Kai] Heidelberg Univ, D-69115 Heidelberg, Germany.
RP Gehring, K, Univ Goettingen, Gottingen, Germany.
DE economic freedom; happiness; life satisfaction; government size;
   institutions
ID RATIONAL IRRATIONALITY; LIFE SATISFACTION; EASTERLIN PARADOX; RISING
   HAPPINESS; GOVERNMENT; GROWTH; INSTITUTIONS; PANEL; INEQUALITY;
   COUNTRIES
AB Who benefits from economic freedom? Results from a panel of 86 countries over the 1990-2005 period suggest that overall economic freedom has a significant positive effect on subjective well-being. Its dimensions legal security and property rights, sound money, and regulation are in particular strong predictors of higher well-being. The overall positive effect is not affected by socio-demographics; the effects of individual dimensions vary, however. Developing countries profit more from higher economic freedom, in particular from reducing the regulatory burden. Culture moderates the effect: societies that are more tolerant and have a positive attitude toward the market economy profit the most. (c) 2013 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Akerlof George A., 2010, ANIMAL SPIRITS HUMAN
   Alesina A, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P2009, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2003.07.006
   [Anonymous], 2009, WORLD VAL SURV 1981
   Ashby N. J., 2007, PUBLIC CHOICE, V134, P329
   Baltagi BH, 1999, ECONOMET THEOR, V15, P814
   Berggren N, 1999, PUBLIC CHOICE, V100, P203, DOI 10.1023/A:1018343912743
   Berggren N., 2003, INDEP REV, V8, P193
   Bjornskov C, 2010, EUR J POLIT ECON, V26, P419, DOI 10.1016/j.ejpoleco.2010.03.001
   Bjornskov C, 2008, ECON LETT, V99, P147, DOI 10.1016/j.econlet.2007.06.016
   Bjornskov C, 2013, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V91, P75, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2013.03.017
   Bjornskov C., 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V11, P41
   Bjornskov C, 2007, PUBLIC CHOICE, V130, P267, DOI 10.1007/s11127-006-9081-5
   Boehm F., 2007, REGULATORY CAPTURE R
   Brambor T, 2006, POLIT ANAL, V14, P63, DOI 10.1093/pan/mpi014
   BRENNAN G, 1984, AM BEHAV SCI, V28, P185, DOI 10.1177/000276484028002003
   BUCHANAN J. M., 1962, CALCULUS CONSENT LOG
   Caplan B, 2004, AM ECON REV, V94, P402, DOI 10.1257/0002828041302154
   Caplan B, 2001, PUBLIC CHOICE, V107, P311, DOI 10.1023/A:1010311704540
   Caplan B, 2001, KYKLOS, V54, P3, DOI 10.1111/1467-6435.00138
   Caplan B, 2007, MYTH OF THE RATIONAL VOTER: WHY DEMOCRACIES CHOOSE BAD POLICIES, P1
   Carlsson F, 2002, PUBLIC CHOICE, V112, P335, DOI 10.1023/A:1019968525415
   Clark AE, 2008, J ECON LIT, V46, P95, DOI 10.1257/jel.46.1.95
   Cosmides L., 1992, ADAPTED MIND EVOLUTI, P19
   Cummings J. T., 2000, 0001 SCS, P1
   De Haan J., 2000, EUROPEAN J POLITICAL, V16, P215, DOI 10.1016/S0176-2680(99)00065-8
   Diener E, 2009, SOC INDIC RES SER, V37, P11, DOI 10.1007/978-90-481-2350-6_2
   Di Tella R, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P335, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.1.335
   Di Tella R, 2005, REV ECON STUD, V72, P367, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-937X.2005.00336.x
   Di Tella R, 2010, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V76, P834, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2010.09.016
   Di Tella R, 2008, J DEV ECON, V86, P22, DOI 10.1016/j.jdeveco.2007.06.008
   DOWNS A, 1957, J POLIT ECON, V65, P135, DOI 10.1086/257897
   Dreher A., 2012, EC FREEDOM WORLD 201, P219
   Easterlin R. A., 2010, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V74, P429
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Easterly W, 2008, AM ECON REV, V98, P95, DOI 10.1257/aer.98.2.95
   Easton S. T., 1992, RATING GLOBAL EC FRE
   Esposto A. G., 1999, CONSTITUTIONAL POLIT, V10, P185, DOI 10.1023/A:1009068829135
   Faria HJ, 2009, PUBLIC CHOICE, V141, P103, DOI 10.1007/s11127-009-9440-0
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2004, ECON J, V114, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00235.x
   Fischer J. A., 2010, 164 CEIS
   Frey B. S., 2009, IEW WORKING PAPERS, V417
   Frey BS, 2010, PUBLIC CHOICE, V144, P557, DOI 10.1007/s11127-010-9681-y
   Friedman M, 2002, CAPITALISM FREEDOM
   Fromm E, 1941, ESCAPE FREEDOM
   Goldsmith AA, 1997, STUD COMP INT DEV, V32, P29, DOI 10.1007/BF02687323
   Gropper D. M., 2011, CATO J, V31, P237
   Gwartney J, 2009, SOUTH ECON J, V75, P937
   Gwartney J. D., 2011, EC FREEDOM WORLD 201
   Gwartney James, 1996, EC FREEDOM WORLD 197
   Belasen AR, 2012, INTELLIGENCE, V40, P306, DOI 10.1016/j.intell.2012.03.002
   Hanson D, 2010, LIMITS TO FREE TRADE: NON-TARIFF BARRIERS IN THE EUROPEAN UNION, JAPAN AND UNITED STATES, P1
   HARDIN G, 1968, SCIENCE, V162, P1243
   Helliwell JF, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V81, P455, DOI 10.1007/s11205-006-0022-y
   Helliwell JF, 2006, ECON J, V116, pC34, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2006.01074.x
   Hubbard R., 2008, MONEY FINANCIAL SYST
   Huppert F. A., 2008, STATE OF SCI REV PSY
   Inglehart R, 2008, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P264, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6924.2008.00078.x
   Jay P., 2000, WEALTH MAN
   Jianakoplos NA, 1998, ECON INQ, V36, P620
   Justesen MK, 2008, EUR J POLIT ECON, V24, P642, DOI 10.1016/j.ejpoleco.2008.06.003
   KAHNEMAN D, 1991, PSYCHOL SCI, V2, P142, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1991.tb00121.x
   Keay J., 2005, SPICE ROUTE HIST
   Klein N., 2007, SHOCK DOCTRINE RISE
   Kroh M., 2009, DIW BERLIN DISCUSSIO, V546
   Krugman P., 2009, NY TIMES
   Luechinger S., 2007, J LAW ECON ORGAN, V24, P476, DOI 10.1093/jleo/ewm057
   Luhmann N., 1982, TRUST POWER
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   Niskanen W., 1971, BUREAUCRACY REPRESEN
   North D., 1990, I I CHANGE EC PERFOR
   Norton S. W., 1998, CATO J, V18, P233
   Nutter G., 1962, GROWTH IND PRODUCTIO
   Ovaska T., 2006, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V35, P308, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.SOCEC.2005.11.054
   Peltzman S., 2010, EC AFFAIRS, V30, P33
   Rabin M, 1998, J ECON LIT, V36, P11
   Ram R., 2008, PUBLIC CHOICE, V138, P483
   Rode M., 2012, J HAPPINESS STUD, P1
   ROMER P, 1994, J DEV ECON, V43, P5, DOI 10.1016/0304-3878(94)90021-3
   Rubin PH, 2003, SOUTH ECON J, V70, P157, DOI 10.2307/1061637
   Sacks Daniel W., 2010, W16441 NAT BUR EC RE
   Scully GW, 2002, PUBLIC CHOICE, V113, P77, DOI 10.1023/A:1020308831424
   Stevenson B., 2008, NBER WORKING PAPER S, V14282
   STIGLER GJ, 1971, BELL J ECON, V2, P3, DOI 10.2307/3003160
   STIGLER GJ, 1978, J LEGAL STUD, V7, P213, DOI 10.1086/467591
   Streeten P., 1979, DIRECTIONS EC DEV
   Stroup MD, 2007, WORLD DEV, V35, P52, DOI 10.1016/j.worlddev.2006.09.003
   Stutzer A., 2002, HAPPINESS EC EC I AF
   Tideman N., 1976, J POLITICAL EC, V84, P1145
   Tullock G., 1980, THEORY RENT SEEKING, P97
   Tullock G, 1998, PUBLIC CHOICE, V96, P411, DOI 10.1023/A:1005056405183
   TULLOCK G, 1959, J POLIT ECON, V67, P571, DOI 10.1086/258244
   Van Praag B.M.S., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P413
   Vaubel R, 1996, WORLD ECON, V19, P195, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9701.1996.tb00672.x
   Veenhoven R, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V79, P421, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-5074-x
   Veenhoven R., 2009, WORLD DATABASE HAPPI
   Verme P, 2009, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V71, P146, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2009.04.008
NR 96
TC 0
BP 74
EP 90
PY 2013
PD OCT
VL 50
DI 10.1016/j.worlddev.2013.05.003
GA 191KR
UT WOS:000322412400006
ER

PT J
AU SWIECZKOWSKI, JB
   WALKER, CE
AF SWIECZKOWSKI, JB
   WALKER, CE
TI SEXUAL-BEHAVIOR CORRELATES OF FEMALE ORGASM AND MARITAL HAPPINESS
SO JOURNAL OF NERVOUS AND MENTAL DISEASE
J9 J NERV MENT DIS
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV OKLAHOMA,HLTH SCI CTR,PEDIAT PSYCHOL SERV,OKLAHOMA CITY,OK 73190.
   MCLENNAN COMMUN COLL,WACO,TX.
CR ADAMS CR, 1963, SEXUAL BEHAVIOR PERS
   DICKINSON RL, 1970, 1000 MARRIAGES
   FINK SL, 1968, J MARRIAGE FAM, V30, P64, DOI 10.2307/350223
   Fisher S., 1973, FEMALE ORGASM
   GEBHARD PH, 1970, STUDIES HUMAN SEXUAL
   HAMILTON GV, 1954, MEN
   KROGER WS, 1950, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V143, P526
   LOCKE HJ, 1959, MARRIAGE FAM LIVING, V21, P251, DOI 10.2307/348022
   MASLOW AH, 1963, SEXUAL BEHAVIOR PERS
   Masters W. H., 1966, HUMAN SEXUAL RESPONS
   TERMAN L, 1938, PSYCHOLOGICAL FACTOR
NR 11
TC 12
BP 335
EP 342
PY 1978
VL 166
IS 5
DI 10.1097/00005053-197805000-00004
GA FA846
UT WOS:A1978FA84600004
ER

PT J
AU LOHR, MJ
   ESSEX, MJ
   KLEIN, MH
AF LOHR, MJ
   ESSEX, MJ
   KLEIN, MH
TI LIFE SATISFACTION AND SUBJECTIVE HEALTH AMONG OLDER WOMEN - THE
   IMPORTANCE OF SOCIAL SUPPORT AND COPING
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 UNIV WISCONSIN,WOMENS STUDIES RES CTR,MADISON,WI 53706.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 265
EP 266
PY 1985
VL 25
GA ASJ88
UT WOS:A1985ASJ8800908
ER

PT J
AU Ville, I
   Crost, M
   Ravaud, JF
   Group, T
AF Ville, I
   Crost, M
   Ravaud, JF
   Group, T
TI Disability and a sense of community belonging - A study among
   tetraplegic spinal-cord-injured persons in France
SO SOCIAL SCIENCE & MEDICINE
J9 SOC SCI MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 CERMES, INSERM U 502, Natl Inst Hlth & Med Res, Res Ctr Med Sci Hlth & Soc, F-75019 Paris, France.
RP Ville, I, CERMES, INSERM U 502, Natl Inst Hlth & Med Res, Res Ctr Med Sci Hlth & Soc, 182 Blvd Villette, F-75019 Paris, France.
DE France; disability; tetraplegia; community; identity
ID TETRAFIGAP SURVEY; IMPAIRMENTS
AB This article presents a study of the identity of persons with motor impairments with regard to the community of disabled persons. The authors used the Tetrafigap survey on the long-term outcome of Tetraplegic Spinal-cord-injured (TSCI) persons, in France, to study the sense of belonging to the community of disabled persons among 1356 TSCI persons in relation to factors of social participation (both sociological and disability-related) and subjective factors (subjective well-being, social perception of disability, perceived disability). The results show that 44% of TSCI persons felt that disabled persons do not constitute a community (the "no-community" group). Of those who recognised the existence of such a community, 34% said they belonged to it (the "in-community" group) and 22% declared they did not (the "out-community" group). People in the "no-community" group tended to be more socially integrated, whilst those in the "in-community" group tended to have greater social and clinical difficulties. The "out-community" group was more diverse, being made up of both autonomous persons and dependent persons suffering from complications. Factors related to the sense of community belonging were identified using bivariate analysis and multiple logistic regression. Subjective well-being appeared to be independent of any sense of community belonging. However, the authors found a gender difference: women in the "in-community" group described themselves as having a poorer level of well-being than women in the other two groups. The results are discussed in terms of two views on the social treatment of disabilities: universalism and assimilation vs. particularism and positive identity and the growth of the disability movement. (C) 2002 Elsevier Science Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR ANSPACH RR, 1979, SOC SCI MED-MED SOC, V13, P765, DOI 10.1016/0271-7123(79)90123-8
   BERKOWITZ M, 1998, SPINAL CORD INJURY A
   Bickenbach JE, 1999, SOC SCI MED, V48, P1173, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(98)00441-9
   Brandfonbrener AG, 1999, MED PROBL PERFORM AR, V14, P3
   Gill C. J., 1997, J VOCATIONAL REHABIL, V9, P39
   Goffman E, 1963, STIGMA
   HAHN N, 1997, J VOCATIONAL REHABIL, V9, P31
   Krause JS, 1997, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V78, P651, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(97)90432-9
   Marcellini A, 2000, LOISIR SOC-SOC LEIS, V23, P251
   MEHNERT T, 1990, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V35, P3, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.35.1.3
   Oliver M., 1990, POLITICS DISABLEMENT
   Ravaud JF, 2000, SPINAL CORD, V38, P164, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100966
   Ravaud JF, 1998, SPINAL CORD, V36, P117, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100594
   Ravaud J.F., 2001, HDB DISABILITY STUDI, P490
   Shakespeare T., 1993, DISABILITY HANDICAP, V8, P249, DOI DOI 10.1080/02674649366780261
   Taylor C., 1992, MULTICULTURALISM POL
   Ville I, 2001, SOC SCI MED, V52, P369, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(00)00140-4
   VILLE I, 1994, SOCIOL HEALTH ILL, V16, P301
   WIEVIORKA M, 1997, SOC FRAGMENTEE MULTI
   ZOLA IK, 1989, MILBANK Q, V67, P401, DOI 10.2307/3350151
NR 20
TC 6
BP 321
EP 332
PY 2003
PD JAN
VL 56
IS 2
DI 10.1016/S0277-9536(02)00030-8
GA 636MX
UT WOS:000180460800010
ER

PT J
AU Suh, EM
AF Suh, EM
TI Culture, identity consistency, and subjective well-being
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Univ Calif Irvine, Dept Psychol & Social Behav, Irvine, CA 92697 USA.
RP Suh, EM, Univ Calif Irvine, Dept Psychol & Social Behav, 3340 Social Ecol 2, Irvine, CA 92697 USA.
EM esuh@uci.edu
ID SELF-ESTEEM; LIFE SATISFACTION; PERSONALITY-TRAITS; SOCIAL ROLES;
   PSYCHOLOGY; PEOPLE; SELVES; CONTRADICTION; EXPLANATIONS; AUTHENTICITY
AB All individuals have multiple views of themselves. Whereas the consistency among the different aspects of identity is emphasized in Western cultures, the "multiple selves" are often viewed as coexisting realities in East Asian cultures. This research revisits the classic thesis in psychology that identity consistency is a prerequisite condition of psychological well-being. Between individuals (Study 1), people with a more consistent self-view had a more clear self-knowledge, were more assertive, and, most notably, had self-experiences that were less affected by the perspectives of others. Compared with North American participants. (Study 2), Koreans viewed themselves more flexibly across situations, and their subjective well-being was less predictable from levels of identity consistency. Also, consistent individuals received positive social evaluations from others in the United States but not in Korea.
CR Abelson R. P., 1968, THEORIES COGNITIVE C
   Bachnik J. M, 1992, JAPANESE SENSE SELF, P152
   Baumeister R. F., 1986, PUBLIC SELF PRIVATE
   BAUMGARDNER AH, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P1062, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.6.1062
   Bem D. J., 1974, PSYCHOL REV, V81, P506, DOI 10.1037/h0037130
   BLOCK J, 1961, J CONSULT PSYCHOL, V25, P392, DOI 10.1037/h0042979
   Bond M. H., 1986, PSYCHOL CHINESE PEOP, P213
   Bond M. H., 1995, ASIAN J PSYCHOL, V1, P29
   BRIGGS SR, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P679, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.679
   BUTLER AC, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P166, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.66.1.166
   CAMPBELL JD, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P538, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.3.538
   Campbell JD, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P141, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.6.1114
   Choi I, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P890, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.6.890
   Choi S-C., 2000, HANKOOKIN SHIMLEEHAK
   Christopher JC, 1999, J COUNS DEV, V77, P141
   Cialdini RB, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P1242, DOI 10.1177/0146167299258006
   Cohen D, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P55, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00409
   COLVIN CR, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P861, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.5.861
   COOPER J, 1984, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V17, P229, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60121-5
   Costa P. T., 1992, REVISED NEO PERSONAL
   COUSINS SD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P124, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.56.1.124
   Crocker J, 2001, PSYCHOL REV, V108, P593, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.108.3.593
   Diener E, 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W
   DIENER E, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P7, DOI 10.1007/BF01078966
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P130, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.1.130
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   DONAHUE EM, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P834, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.5.834
   Erikson E., 1968, IDENTITY YOUTH CRISI
   FENIGSTEIN A, 1975, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V43, P522, DOI 10.1037/h0076760
   Festinger L., 1957, THEORY COGNITIVE DIS
   Fiske AP, 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, P915
   FRIEDMAN HS, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P766, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.5.766
   Fu GY, 2001, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V32, P720, DOI 10.1177/0022022101032006005
   Gangestad SW, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P530, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.126.4.530
   GOLDBERG LR, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P26, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.48.1.26
   HARRIS MJ, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P362, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.2.362
   Heine SJ, 1997, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V23, P389, DOI 10.1177/0146167297234005
   Heine SJ, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P766, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.106.4.766
   Heine SJ, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P599, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.4.599
   JOSEPHS RA, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P391, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.3.391
   Jourard S. M., 1965, PERSONAL ADJUSTMENT
   Kanagawa C, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P90, DOI 10.1177/0146167201271008
   KASHIMA Y, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P925, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.925
   KASHIMA Y, 1992, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V31, P111
   Kim U, 1993, INDIGENOUS PSYCHOL R, P240
   Kitayama S, 1999, COHERENCE OF PERSONALITY, P242
   Kitayama S, 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W, P113
   MARKUS HR, 1994, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V20, P568, DOI 10.1177/0146167294205013
   Kwan VSY, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1038, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.5.1038
   Lecky P., 1945, SELF CONSISTENCY THE
   Lillard A, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V123, P3, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.123.1.3
   LINVILLE PW, 1985, SOC COGNITION, V3, P94, DOI 10.1521/soco.1985.3.1.94
   Markus H. R., 1997, CONCEPTUAL SELF CONT, P13
   Markus H. R., 1989, GENDER THOUGHT, P100
   MARKUS HR, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P224, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.98.2.224
   Maslow A. H., 1954, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   Miller M., 1997, CULTURE SELF PHILOS, P145
   MISCHEL W, 1982, PSYCHOL REV, V89, P730, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.89.6.730
   Moore C. A., 1967, CHINESE MIND ESSENTI
   Morling B, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P311, DOI 10.1177/0146167202286003
   Nisbett RE, 2001, PSYCHOL REV, V108, P291, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.108.2.291
   Peng KP, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P741, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.54.9.741
   Rafaeli-Mor E, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V6, P31, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0601_2
   ROBERTS BW, 1994, J PERS, V62, P199, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1994.tb00291.x
   Rogers C., 1951, CLIENT CENTERED THER
   Rosenberger Nancy, 1992, JAPANESE SENSE SELF
   Sheldon KM, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1380, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.6.1380
   Sheldon KM, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P620, DOI 10.1177/0146167296226007
   SNYDER M, 1974, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P526, DOI 10.1037/h0037039
   Suh E, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P482, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.482
   Suh E. M, 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W, P63
   SUH EM, 2002, UNPUB SELF VIEW SOCI
   Swann Jr W. B., 1983, PSYCHOL PERSPECTIVES, V2, P33
   SWANN WB, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P392, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.3.392
   SWANN WB, 1981, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V17, P351, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(81)90043-3
   SWANN WB, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P857, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.66.5.857
   TEDESCHI JT, 1981, IMPRESSION MANAGEMEN, P147
   Triandis H. C., 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P269
   Triandis H. C., 1995, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC
   Triandis H. C., 1999, ASIAN J SOC PSYCHOL, V2, P127, DOI DOI 10.1111/1467-839X.00029
   Triandis HC, 2002, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V53, P133, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.53.100901.135200
   Tseng W. S., 1985, CHINESE CULTURE MENT, P29
   WIGGINS JS, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P395, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.37.3.395
NR 85
TC 162
BP 1378
EP 1391
PY 2002
PD DEC
VL 83
IS 6
DI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.6.1378
GA 622RY
UT WOS:000179661800010
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU MASTEKAASA, A
AF MASTEKAASA, A
TI MARITAL-STATUS AND SUBJECTIVE WELL-BEING - A CHANGING RELATIONSHIP
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
RP MASTEKAASA, A, UNIV OSLO,DEPT SOCIOL,POB 1096,BLINDERN,N-0317 OSLO,NORWAY.
ID MARRIAGE; HAPPINESS; MORTALITY; HEALTH; TREND; MEN
AB It is well established in the literature that married people have a higher level of subjective well-being than the never married, widowed, or divorced/separated. However, previous research has yielded conflicting results on changes in the relationship between marital status and well-being. American happiness data in particular provide evidence of a declining relationship, whereas other studies suggest the opposite trend.  The present study analyzes time trends in the relationship between marital status and two outcome measures, suicide rates and self-reported distress. The hypothesis that the relationship between marital status and these well-being indicators has declined during the last 10-20 years is clearly rejected. There is even some evidence that the relative position of never married men has become more unfavorable during this period. However, the causal interpretation of these trends is problematic.
CR BARRERA M, 1988, LIFE EVENTS PSYCHOL
   BERNARD J, 1975, J MARRIAGE FAM, V37, P601
   Bernard Jessie, 1982, FUTURE MARRIAGE
   BLOM S, 1988, TIDSSKR SAMFUNNSFOR, V29, P5
   Danigelis N., 1979, SOC FORCES, V57, P1080
   Douglas J. D., 1967, SOCIAL MEANINGS SUIC
   GLENN ND, 1991, J MARRIAGE FAM, V53, P261, DOI 10.2307/352897
   GLENN ND, 1988, J MARRIAGE FAM, V50, P317, DOI 10.2307/351999
   GLENN ND, 1975, J MARRIAGE FAM, V37, P594, DOI 10.2307/350523
   GOLDSCHEIDER FK, 1986, AM J SOCIOL, V92, P91, DOI 10.1086/228464
   HARINGHIDORE M, 1985, J MARRIAGE FAM, V47, P947, DOI 10.2307/352338
   KISKER EE, 1987, SOC BIOL, V34, P135
   KITSUSE JI, 1963, SOC PROBL, V11, P131, DOI 10.1525/sp.1963.11.2.03a00020
   LEE GR, 1991, J MARRIAGE FAM, V53, P839, DOI 10.2307/352991
   Lin N., 1986, SOCIAL SUPPORT LIFE
   LIVIBACCI M, 1984, POPULATION BIOL, P95
   Maddala G., 1983, LTD DEPENDENT QUALIT
   MARTIN WT, 1976, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V17, P280, DOI 10.2307/2136549
   MASTEKAASA A, 1993, J MARRIAGE FAM, V54, P901
   MASTEKAASA A, 1992, 3RRD NAT C SOC MORTS
   MASTEKAASA A, 1992, IN PRESS J COMP FAMI
   MELLSTROM D, 1986, SOCIAL SUPPORT HLTH
   MERGENHAGEN PM, 1985, SOCIOL SOC RES, V70, P53
   NAESS S, 1991, TIDSSKR SAMFUNNSFOR, V32, P313
   ROSENGREN A, 1989, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V129, P54
   SMITH JC, 1988, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V78, P78, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.78.1.78
   TROVATO F, 1989, J MARRIAGE FAM, V51, P907, DOI 10.2307/353204
   VEENHOVEN R, 1983, SOC INDIC RES, V12, P49, DOI 10.1007/BF00428860
   Velleman P. F., 1981, APPLICATIONS BASICS
   VERBRUGGE LM, 1985, MILBANK Q, V63, P691, DOI 10.2307/3349855
   VERBRUGGE LM, 1979, J MARRIAGE FAM, V41, P267, DOI 10.2307/351696
NR 31
TC 24
BP 249
EP 276
PY 1993
PD JUL
VL 29
IS 3
DI 10.1007/BF01079515
GA LQ482
UT WOS:A1993LQ48200001
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Cho, H
   Choi, J
AF Cho, Hyunyi
   Choi, Jounghwa
TI Predictors and the Role of Attitude Toward the Message and Perceived
   Message Quality in Gain- and Loss-Frame Antidrug Persuasion of
   Adolescents
SO HEALTH COMMUNICATION
J9 HEALTH COMMUN
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Cho, Hyunyi] Purdue Univ, Dept Commun, W Lafayette, IN 47907 USA.
   [Choi, Jounghwa] Hallym Univ, Sch Commun, Chunchon, South Korea.
RP Cho, H, Purdue Univ, Dept Commun, Beering Hall,100 N Univ St, W Lafayette, IN 47907 USA.
EM hcho@purdue.edu
ID HIV-PREVENTION INTERVENTIONS; PUBLIC-SERVICE-ANNOUNCEMENTS;
   METAANALYSIS; RESPONSES; BEHAVIOR; HEALTH; COMMUNICATION; CAMPAIGN;
   MOOD; RISK
AB This study examines predictors and the role of attitude toward the message and perceived message quality in the gain- and loss-framed antidrug persuasion of adolescents. Identification predicted the perceived effectiveness of gain- but not loss-frame ads, whereas perceived realism contributed to the perceived effectiveness of both frame ads. Positive affect predicted the attitude toward the gain-frame ads, whereas negative affect predicted the perceived quality of the loss-frame ads. Attitude toward the message was a stronger predictor of the effectiveness of gain-frame ads, while perceived message quality but not attitude toward the message was correlated with the effectiveness of loss-frame ads. Discussion focuses on implications for formative evaluation of health communication campaign messages.
CR Albarracin D, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P856, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.856
   ATKIN CK, 2001, PUBLIC COMMUNICATION, P131
   Bless H, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P665, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.4.665
   BLESS H, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P585, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.63.4.585
   BROWN SP, 1992, J CONSUM RES, V19, P34, DOI 10.1086/209284
   Brown W, 2003, J COMMUN, V53, P587, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-2466.2003.tb02912.x
   BROWN WJ, 1995, HEALTH COMMUN, V7, P345, DOI 10.1207/s15327027hc0704_4
   Busselle R, 2000, MASS COMMUNICATION S, V3, P249, DOI 10.1207/S15327825MCS0323_05
   CACIOPPO JT, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P805, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.45.4.805
   Campbell RG, 2004, HEALTH COMMUN, V16, P159, DOI 10.1207/S15327027HC1602_2
   Chen MJ, 2005, J HEALTH COMMUN, V10, P553, DOI 10.1080/10810730500228904
   Cho H, 2008, J COMMUN, V58, P428, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-2466.2008.00393.x
   Cho Hyunyi, 2005, Health Promot Pract, V6, P482, DOI 10.1177/1524839904263912
   Cohen J., 2001, MASS COMMUNICATION S, V4, P245, DOI DOI 10.1207/S15327825MCS0403_01
   Dillard JP, 2000, COMMUN RES, V27, P461, DOI 10.1177/009365000027004003
   Dillard JP, 2007, J COMMUN, V57, P613, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-2466.2007.00360.x
   Earl A, 2007, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V26, P496, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.26.4.496
   Eyal K, 2006, J BROADCAST ELECTRON, V50, P502, DOI 10.1207/s15506878jobem5003_9
   Fishbein M, 1975, BELIEFS ATTITUDES IN
   Fishbein M, 2003, COMMUN THEOR, V13, P164, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2885.2003.tb00287.x
   Fishbein M, 2002, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V92, P238, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.92.2.238
   Hoffner C., 1991, RESPONDING SCREEN RE, P63
   HOMER PM, 1990, J MARKETING RES, V27, P78, DOI 10.2307/3172553
   KIM MS, 1993, J COMMUN, V43, P101, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-2466.1993.tb01251.x
   Lee AY, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P205, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.2.205
   MITCHELL AM, 1981, J MARKETING RES, V28, P318
   NOWAK GJ, 1995, DESIGNING HLTH MESSA, P186
   PALMER E, 1981, PUBLIC COMMUNICTION, P227
   Pham MT, 2004, J CONSUM RES, V30, P503, DOI 10.1086/380285
   POTTER WJ, 1988, J BROADCAST ELECTRON, V32, P23
   Rothman AJ, 1997, PSYCHOL BULL, V121, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.121.1.3
   Schneider TR, 2001, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V31, P667, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2001.tb01407.x
   Slater MD, 2006, HEALTH COMMUN, V20, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327027hc2002_6
   TVERSKY A, 1981, SCIENCE, V211, P453, DOI 10.1126/science.7455683
   WITTE K, 1992, COMMUN MONOGR, V59, P329
NR 35
TC 0
BP 303
EP 311
PY 2010
VL 25
IS 4
DI 10.1080/10410231003773326
GA 602TE
UT WOS:000278160900002
ER

PT J
AU Bussing, A
   Hedtstuck, A
   Khalsa, SBS
   Ostermann, T
   Heusser, P
AF Buessing, Arndt
   Hedtstueck, Anemone
   Khalsa, Sat Bir S.
   Ostermann, Thomas
   Heusser, Peter
TI Development of Specific Aspects of Spirituality during a 6-Month
   Intensive Yoga Practice
SO EVIDENCE-BASED COMPLEMENTARY AND ALTERNATIVE MEDICINE
J9 EVID-BASED COMPL ALT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Buessing, Arndt; Hedtstueck, Anemone; Ostermann, Thomas; Heusser, Peter] Univ Witten Herdecke, Fac Hlth, Ctr Integrat Med, D-58313 Herdecke, Germany.
   [Khalsa, Sat Bir S.] Harvard Univ, Brigham & Womens Hosp, Sch Med, Div Sleep Med, Boston, MA 02115 USA.
RP Bussing, A, Univ Witten Herdecke, Fac Hlth, Ctr Integrat Med, Gerhard Kienle Weg 4, D-58313 Herdecke, Germany.
EM arndt.buessing@uni-wh.de
ID FREIBURG MINDFULNESS INVENTORY; LIFE SATISFACTION SCALE; DEPRESSION;
   VALIDATION; STUDENTS; CANCER; PAIN
AB The majority of research on yoga focuses on its psychophysiological and therapeutic benefits, while the spiritual aspects are rarely addressed. Changes of specific aspects of spirituality were thus investigated among 160 individuals (91% women, mean age 40.9 +/- 8.3 years; 57% Christians) starting a 2-year yoga teacher training. We used standardized questionnaires to measure aspects of spirituality (ASP), mindfulness (FMI-Freiburg Mindfulness Inventory), life satisfaction (BMLSS-Brief Multidimensional Life Satisfaction Scale), and positive mood (lightheartedness/relief). At the start of the course, scores of the respective ASP subscales for search for insight/wisdom, transcendence conviction, and conscious interactions/compassion were high, while those for religious orientation were low. Within the 6 month observation period, both conscious interactions/compassion (effect size, Cohen's d = .33), Religious orientation (d = .21), Lightheartedness/Relief (d = .75) and mindfulness (d = .53) increased significantly. Particularly non-religious/non-spiritual individuals showed moderate effects for an increase of conscious interactions/compassion. The results from this study suggest that an intensive yoga practice (1) may significantly increase specific aspects of practitioners' spirituality, mindfulness, and mood, (2) that these changes are dependent in part on their original spiritual/religious self-perception, and (3) that there are strong correlations amongst these constructs (i.e., conscious interactions/compassion, and mindfulness).
CR Ando M, 2009, J PALLIAT MED, V12, P1091, DOI 10.1089/jpm.2009.0143
   Brown RP, 2005, J ALTERN COMPLEM MED, V11, P711, DOI 10.1089/acm.2005.11.711
   Bussing A, 2011, EVID-BASED COMPL ALT
   Bussing A, 2010, INT J CHILD SPIRITUA, V15, P25, DOI 10.1080/13644360903565524
   Bssing Arndt, 2005, Health Qual Life Outcomes, V3, P10, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-3-10
   Bssing Arndt, 2005, Health Qual Life Outcomes, V3, P53, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-3-53
   Bussing A, 2007, J RELIG HEALTH, V46, P267, DOI 10.1007/s10943-006-9068-z
   Bussing A., 2010, ONKOLOGIE ANTHROPOSO, P7
   Bussing A, 2010, RELIGIONS, V1, P9, DOI 10.3390/rel1010009
   Bussing A, 2009, EUR J MED RES, V14, P171
   Bussing A, 2012, J PAIN, V13, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.jpain.2011.10.001
   Bussing A., MINDFULNESS IN PRESS
   Bussing A., 2012, INTEGRATIVE MED, V11, P28
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Cummings JP, 2010, RELIGIONS, V1, P28, DOI 10.3390/rel1010028
   Danhauer SC, 2009, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V18, P360, DOI 10.1002/pon.1503
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1976, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V85, P235, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.85.2.235
   Feuerstein G, 1998, YOGA TRADITION ITS H
   Field Tiffany, 2011, Complement Ther Clin Pract, V17, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.ctcp.2010.09.007
   Filliozat J., 1991, RELIG PHILOS YOGA SE
   Haaz S, 2011, RHEUM DIS CLIN N AM, V37, P33, DOI 10.1016/j.rdc.2010.11.001
   Huebner ES, 2004, PSYCHOL REP, V94, P351
   Kelly Z., 2009, INT J YOGA THERAPY, V19, P103
   Khalsa Sat Bir S, 2004, Indian J Physiol Pharmacol, V48, P269
   Kohls N, 2009, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V46, P224, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.10.009
   Macdonald Douglas A, 2009, Int J Yoga, V2, P2, DOI 10.4103/0973-6131.53837
   Monk-Turner Elizabeth, 2010, Int J Yoga, V3, P48, DOI 10.4103/0973-6131.72630
   Pilkington K, 2005, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V89, P13, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2005.08.013
   Posadzki P, 2011, COMPLEMENT THER MED, V19, P281, DOI 10.1016/j.ctim.2011.07.004
   Smith KB, 2009, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V18, P465, DOI 10.1002/pon.1411
   Uebelacker LA, 2010, J PSYCHIATR PRACT, V16, P22, DOI 10.1097/01.pra.0000367775.88388.96
   Walach H, 2006, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V40, P1543, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.11.025
   WILSON SR, 1990, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V46, P565, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(199009)46:5<565::AID-JCLP2270460504>3.0.CO;2-3
   Wolf F. M., 1986, METAANALYSIS QUANTIT
   World Health Organisation, 1948, OFF REC WHO, P100
   Zullig KJ, 2005, AM J HEALTH BEHAV, V29, P206
NR 36
TC 2
AR 981523
PY 2012
DI 10.1155/2012/981523
GA 989QS
UT WOS:000307575900001
ER

PT J
AU Martin-Haag, E
AF Martin-Haag, Eliane
TI Genesis of "civil society"
SO PENSEE
J9 PENSEE
LA French
DT Article
C1 Univ Toulouse 2, F-31058 Toulouse, France.
RP Martin-Haag, E, Univ Toulouse 2, F-31058 Toulouse, France.
AB Eliane Martin-Haag, Genesis of "civil society"
   In a previous work, Rousseau or the social conscience of the Enlightenment, it was suggested that " moral conscience " should be understood like an ethico-social court, leading the individual to find happiness only through their equal sharing. It is then a question of finding a way of reinventing the natural agreement between self-esteem and justice. This article reveals that one of the most fruitful consequences of Rousseauism is the invention by people of a "civil society" that overcomes the limitations of political reason, prohibiting the passionate fusion of individuals as well as their atomisation by the reign of self-interest.
CR [Anonymous], 1959, OEUVRES COMPLETES
   Honneth Axel, 2007, LUTTE RECONNAISSANCE, P25
   Martin-Haag Eliane, 2009, ROUSSEAU CONSCIENCE
   Pons Alain, 2001, KAIROS, V18, P199
   Rousseau, CONTRAT SOCIAL, VIII, P373
   Rousseau, FRAGMENTS POLITIQUES, VIII, P529
   Rousseau, FRAGMENTS POLITIQUES, VIII, P485
   Rousseau, REVERIES PROMENEUR S, VI, P1026
   Rousseau, CONTRAL SOCIAL, VIII, P454
   Rousseau, MANUSCRIT GENEVE, VIII, P288
   Rousseau, CONTRAT SOCIAL, VIII, P424
   Rousseau, EMILE, P586
   Rousseau, LETT ALEMBERT, VV, P61
   Rousseau, DISCOURS EC POLITIQU, VIII, P252
   Rousseau, 1936, LETT ALEMBERT, VV, P36
   Rousseau, ROUSSEAU JUGE JEAN J, VI, P805
   Rousseau, LETT ALEMBERT, VV, P62
   Rousseau, CONTRAT SOCIAL, VIII, P458
   Rousseau, FRAGMENTS POLITIQUES, VIII, p[491, 494]
NR 19
TC 0
BP 43
EP +
PY 2012
PD APR-JUN
IS 370
GA 969XM
UT WOS:000306092700004
ER

PT J
AU Schweickert, V
AF Schweickert, V
TI Happiness redux
SO FORBES
J9 FORBES
LA English
DT Letter
NR 0
TC 0
BP 14
EP 14
PY 2002
PD JUN 24
VL 169
IS 14
GA 561PX
UT WOS:000176151500007
ER

PT S
AU Pastor, I
AF Pastor, Ioan
TI EMPLOYEE EBSENTEISM AS AN AFFECTIVE EVENT
SO 15TH INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE THE KNOWLEDGE-BASED ORGANIZATION: BEHAVIORAL AND SOCIAL SCIENCES, CONFERENCE PROCEEDINGS 4
J9 KNOWL BAS ORGAN INT
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Pastor, Ioan] Petru Maior Univ, Targu Mures, Romania.
DE Employee; Absenteeism; Affect; Personality
AB We consider theoretical and empirical developments in personality, affect, and absenteeism research. Specifically, we investigate the relationship between these three constructs and propose a theoretical perspective about the importance of affect in mediating the effect that personality has on absenteeism. One of our main goals is to look at both positive and negative consequences of absenteeism. We propose a model of the personality types that have a higher likelihood of using absenteeism to their benefit (i.e., to "recharge'' and change negative affect) and therefore have the absence be functional (i.e., positive affect and higher productivity upon returning to the job) rather than dysfunctional (i.e., negative affect and person is still unproductive or has less productivity than before the absence event). We conclude by emphasizing the theoretical contributions that this model makes and by suggesting ways in which the model could be tested.
CR BOBOC I, 2003, ORG MANAGERIAL BEHAV
   DEACONU A, 2002, ORG BEHAV HUMAN RESO
   GARY J, 1996, ORG BEHAV
   MILITARU G, 2005, ORG BEHAV
   PASTOR I, 2008, CURRENT ISSUES HUMAN
   PREDA M, 2006, ORG BEHAV
   Vlasceanu M., 2003, ORG ORG BEHAV
NR 7
TC 0
BP 67
EP 71
PY 2009
VL 4
GA BOQ08
UT WOS:000277287100014
ER

PT J
AU Schultheiss, OC
   Jones, NM
   Davis, AQ
   Kley, C
AF Schultheiss, Oliver C.
   Jones, Nicolette M.
   Davis, Alexstine Q.
   Kley, Casey
TI The role of implicit motivation in hot and cold goal pursuit: Effects on
   goal progress, goal rumination, and emotional well-being
SO JOURNAL OF RESEARCH IN PERSONALITY
J9 J RES PERS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Schultheiss, Oliver C.; Davis, Alexstine Q.; Kley, Casey] Univ Michigan, Dept Psychol, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
   [Jones, Nicolette M.] NYU, New York, NY USA.
RP Schultheiss, OC, Univ Michigan, Dept Psychol, 525 E Univ Ave, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
EM oschult@umich.edu
DE implicit motives; depression; goal commitment; goal progress;
   rumination; emotional well-being; picture story exercise; personal
   goals; intuition; happiness
ID POWER MOTIVATION; PERSONAL GOALS; DEPRESSION; SYMPTOMS; MOTIVES; MOOD;
   INVENTORY; PROJECTS
AB Two cross-sectional studies examined the role of implicit motivational needs in the association between personal goal pursuits and depressive symptoms and affect. Replicating and extending on findings reported by Brunstein et al. [Brunstein, J.C., Schultheiss, O. C., & Grassmann, R. (1998). Personal goals and emotional well-being: The moderating role of motive dispositions. Journal of Personality and Social Psychology, 75(2), 494-508], both studies provided evidence that goal progress significantly accounted for variations in depressive symptoms and happiness only in individuals with high levels of implicit motivation, but not in individuals low in implicit motivation. Moreover, in the absence of a strong sense of goal commitment, high levels of implicit motivation were associated with high goal progress in both studies and low levels of goal rumination in Study 2. These findings are interpreted within a dual-systems framework of motivation that distinguishes an implicit, intuitive, and hedonically driven from an explicit, effortful-analytical, and non-hedonic mode of goal pursuit. (C) 2008 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR ATKINSON JW, 1957, PSYCHOL REV, V64, P359, DOI 10.1037/h0043445
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Beck A, 1996, MANUAL BDI 2
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   BECK AT, 1988, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V56, P893, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.56.6.893
   Brunstein J. C., 1999, Z DIFFERENTIELLE DIA, V20, P58, DOI 10.1024//0170-1789.20.1.58
   Brunstein JC, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P1006, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.5.1006
   Brunstein JC, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P494, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.2.494
   Brunstein JC, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P205, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.2.205
   BRUNSTEIN JC, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P1061, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.5.1061
   CANTOR N, 1996, PSYCHOL ACTION LINKI, P338
   Carver C. S., 1998, SELF REGULATION BEHA
   Cohen J., 1983, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P926, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.5.926
   Donnellan MB, 2005, J RES PERS, V39, P458, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2004.05.004
   FEATHER NT, 1983, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V92, P185, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.92.2.185
   Fraley RC, 2007, HDB RES METHODS PERS, P322
   HAMILTON M, 1960, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V23, P56, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.23.1.56
   International Personality Item Pool, 2001, SCI COLL DEV ADV MEA
   Keller MC, 2005, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V86, P27, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2004.12.005
   Kiresuk TJ, 1994, GOAL ATTAINMENT SCAL
   KLINGER E, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1222, DOI 10.1037/h0077724
   Kuhl J., 2001, MOTIVATION PERSONLIC
   LECCI L, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P404, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.103.2.404
   LITTLE BR, 1992, J PERS, V60, P501, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1992.tb00982.x
   Locke E. A., 1990, THEORY GOAL SETTING
   MATTHEWS G, 1990, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V81, P17
   MCADAMS DP, 1984, J PERS, V52, P261, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1984.tb00881.x
   McClelland D, 1975, POWER INNER EXPERIEN
   McClelland D. C, 1987, HUMAN MOTIVATION
   MCCLELLAND DC, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P690, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.96.4.690
   McClelland D.C., 1972, MOTIVATIONAL WORKSHO
   Nezu AM, 2002, HANDBOOK OF DEPRESSION, P61
   Nolen-Hoeksema S, 2000, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V109, P504, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.109.3.504
   Nurmi JE, 2002, J PERS, V70, P385
   Rolls E. T., 1999, BRAIN EMOTION
   SCHULTHEISS OC, HDB PERSONA IN PRESS
   SCHULTHEISS OC, 2001, ADV MOTIVATION ACHIE, V12, P1
   Schultheiss OC, 2002, J PERS, V70, P553
   Schultheiss OC, 2001, J PERS ASSESS, V77, P71, DOI 10.1207/S15327752JPA7701_05
   Schultheiss OC, 2005, EMOTION, V5, P41, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.5.1.41
   Schultheiss OC, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P174, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.1.174
   Smith C.P., 1992, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   TELLEGEN A, PERSONALITY IN PRESS
   Watson D., 2000, MOOD TEMPERAMENT
   Winter DG, 1994, MANUAL SCORING UNPUB
   Wirth MM, 2006, HORM BEHAV, V49, P346, DOI 10.1016/j.yhbeh.2005.08.013
NR 47
TC 12
BP 971
EP 987
PY 2008
PD AUG
VL 42
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.jrp.2007.12.009
GA 318ZK
UT WOS:000257131100012
ER

PT J
AU Laptook, RS
   Klein, DN
   Olino, TM
   Dyson, MW
   Carlson, G
AF Laptook, Rebecca S.
   Klein, Daniel N.
   Olino, Thomas M.
   Dyson, Margaret W.
   Carlson, Gabrielle
TI Low positive affectivity and behavioral inhibition in preschool-age
   children: A replication and extension of previous findings
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Laptook, Rebecca S.; Klein, Daniel N.; Olino, Thomas M.; Dyson, Margaret W.; Carlson, Gabrielle] SUNY Stony Brook, Dept Psychol, Stony Brook, NY 11794 USA.
RP Laptook, RS, SUNY Stony Brook, Dept Psychol, Stony Brook, NY 11794 USA.
EM becca.laptook@gmail.com
DE Positive affect; Behavioral inhibition; Temperament; Children
ID TEMPERAMENTAL EMOTIONALITY; CHILDHOOD; STABILITY; INFANCY
AB The present report replicates and extends our previous study using a laboratory assessment of child temperament and behavior to distinguish the affective component, low positive affect (PA), of the broader positive emotionality construct from behavioral inhibition (BI) in a larger, independent sample. Additionally, we examined whether laboratory-assessed traits could be distinguished on parent/teacher-reports of related constructs. Low positive emotionality and BI share the core feature of low approach/engagement and are often not distinguished in the literature, despite presumed differences in underlying motivation. We examined these traits in novel and non-novel laboratory contexts. Similar to previous findings, we found that in novel situations, children with low PA and children with high BI exhibited similar levels of approach, and both groups exhibited lower approach than controls. In contrast, in non-novel situations, children with low PA exhibited significantly lower levels of approach than children with high BI and controls. Finally, we also found external evidence for the distinction between laboratory-defined low PA and high BI on parent- and teacher-reports of child temperament. (C) 2009 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Clark L. A., 1999, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P399
   Dunn L. M., 1997, PEABODY PICTURE VOCA
   Durbin CE, 2005, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V114, P28, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.114.1.28
   Durbin CE, 2007, EMOTION, V7, P388, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.7.2.388
   Eisenberg N, 1996, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V8, P141
   Fox NA, 2005, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V56, P235, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.55.090902.141532
   Gest SD, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P467, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.2.467
   Goldsmith H. H., 1995, LAB TEMPERAMEN UNPUB
   Hirshfeld-Becker DR, 2008, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V25, P357, DOI 10.1002/da.20490
   Hollingshead A. B., 1975, 4 FACTOR INDEX SOCIA
   Kagan J, 1997, CHILD DEV, V68, P139, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1997.tb01931.x
   Kagan J, 1998, CHILD DEV, V69, P1483, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1998.tb06171.x
   Laptook RS, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V44, P758, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2007.10.010
   MENG XL, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V111, P172, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.111.1.172
   Pfeifer M, 2002, CHILD DEV, V73, P1474, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00484
   POLAKTOSTE CP, 2006, DEV SOCIAL ENGAGEMEN
   Putnam SP, 2005, CHILD DEV, V76, P212, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2005.00840.x
   Rothbart M., 2006, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V3, P99
   Rothbart MK, 2001, CHILD DEV, V72, P1394, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00355
NR 19
TC 2
BP 547
EP 551
PY 2010
PD APR
VL 48
IS 5
DI 10.1016/j.paid.2009.12.003
GA 574KA
UT WOS:000275986800008
ER

PT J
AU Tudor, AP
AF Tudor, AP
TI Hermits and solitude in the first 'Vie des Peres'.
SO MOYEN AGE
J9 MOYEN AGE
LA French
DT Article
C1 Univ Hull, Kingston Upon Hull HU6 7RX, N Humberside, England.
RP Tudor, AP, Univ Hull, Kingston Upon Hull HU6 7RX, N Humberside, England.
DE pious tale; short narrative; old French literature; hermit; confession;
   repentance
AB The desert fathers are not the main subject matter of the Old French Vie des P res. Notwithstanding its clear links with the patristic tradition, the text is resolutely contemporary, firmly rooted in the thirteenth century. Eremitism represents a symbolic ideal and solitude a literary tool. Even if hermits are often found at the centre of a narrative, their role in the spiritual life of the protagonists, or even as protagonists, is functional. The anonymous author seeks to preach confession and underline the importance of charitable works. His text tells of a contemporary world inhabited by recognisable characters; this "humanist" author seeks to reconcile happiness in the world with spiritual salvation. For him, the most important and content characters are not hermits, anchorites and recluses but rather those people who manage to accomplish what is a contradictory and yet achievable quest.
CR BAYOT A, 1989, VIE SAINT GREGOIRE G
   BORNAS G, 1968, 3 CONTES VIE PERES
   BOZON N, 1909, VIE SAINT PANUCE, V38, P418
   BRETEL P, 1993, HOMMAGE J DUFOURNET, V1, P279
   BRETEL P, 1995, ERMITES MOINES LIT F, P75
   CHAURAND J, 1971, FOU 10 CONTE VIE PER
   Constable Giles, 1980, INST MONASTICHE IST, P239
   DARCI H, 1949, 13 CENTURY ANGLONORM, P153
   DELARUELLE E, 1965, EREMITISMO OCCIDENTE, P225
   DUVAL A, 1838, HIST LIT FRANCE, V19, P857
   GEHKRE P, 1993, SAINTS SCRIBES MEDIE, P99
   HEMITE R, 2000, ESSAIS PERFECTION HE, V32, P289
   KARL L., 1925, REV LANGUES ROMANES, V63, P110
   LECOQ D, 2000, REV SCI HUMAINES, V25, P15
   LECOY F, 1987, VIE PERES, V1, P3
   LEVY BJ, 1992, ERMITE JONGLEUR REIN, V5, P85
   MENARD D, 1983, CHANSONS GESTE CYCLE, V3, P158
   NOLINBENJAMIN C, 1992, ROMANCE QUART, V39, P387
   PARIS G, 1884, VIE ANCIENS PERES RO, V13, P233
   PAYEN JC, 1983, CHANSONS GESTE CYCLE, V3, P193
   SANTISCHI C, 1997, DICT ENCY MOYEN AGE, V1, P536
   SCHMIDT M, 1982, TYPUS SYMBOL ALLEGOR, P222
   VAUCHEZ A, 1975, SPIRTITUALITE MOYEN, P91
   WARD B, 1987, HARLOTS DESERT STUDY, P85
   ZINK M, 2003, TALES VICE VIRTUE OL, pCH8
   1989, MEDIEVAL MONASTICISM, P156
NR 26
TC 0
BP 43
EP +
PY 2006
VL 112
IS 1
GA 053OO
UT WOS:000238314700002
ER

PT J
AU DEFRETES, A
   BOONSTRA, AM
   VOS, LDW
AF DEFRETES, A
   BOONSTRA, AM
   VOS, LDW
TI FUNCTIONAL OUTCOME OF REHABILITATED BILATERAL LOWER-LIMB AMPUTEES
SO PROSTHETICS AND ORTHOTICS INTERNATIONAL
J9 PROSTHET ORTHOT INT
LA English
DT Article
RP DEFRETES, A, UNIV GRONINGEN HOSP,DEPT REHABIL MED,POB 30001,9700 RB GRONINGEN,NETHERLANDS.
ID SICKNESS IMPACT PROFILE; LOW-BACK-PAIN; AMPUTATION
AB The functional outcome of rehabilitated bilateral lower limb amputees was studied. The study included 31 amputees who were admitted during 1980-1990 to a rehabilitation centre in the north of the Netherlands. The clinical notes made during the patients' admission were studied to obtain information about their characteristics, while mobility and prosthetic use were studied at discharge. The patients who were alive and willing to participate in the study were interviewed by a physician at their residence in November 1992, using among other things, the Sickness Impact Profile (SIP) and the Life Satisfaction questionnaire.
   Some 25 of the 31 patients were amputated for vascular reasons, 1 patient primarily for traumatic reasons and secondarily for vascular reasons, 5 patients for traumatic reasons. Eight patients    had     a     bilateral     trans-femoral amputation, 18 patients a bilateral trans-tibial amputation, 2 patients a combination of trans-tibial and knee-disarticulation amputation, 3 patients a trans-femoral/trans-tibial amputation.
   Mean age at second amputation was 66.3 years. Of the 31 amputees 21 were men and 10 women, 25 amputees were prosthetically rehabilitated during admission, 3 of them died during admission and 5 did not achieve mobility at discharge. In their activities of daily life 22 of the 28 patients alive at discharge were almost independent. At the time of the follow-up evaluation 17 of the 31 patients had died. For several reasons only 8 patients could be included in the follow-up, 6 vascular amputees and 2 traumatic amputees.     Six   of the     8   patients    were prosthetically rehabilitated at discharge, but only 2 of them used their prosthesis at the time of follow-up, 1 vascular and 1 traumatic amputee. The SIP showed high levels of impairment for ambulation, mobility, body care/movement, work and home management. In the Life Satisfaction questionnaire all patients reported to be rather satisfied to very satisfied with life.
CR BERGNER M, 1981, MED CARE, V19, P787, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198108000-00001
   BRODZKA WK, 1990, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V71, P895
   BROWN PW, 1970, J BONE JOINT SURG AM, VA 52, P687
   BRUIN DF, 1992, SOC SCI MED, V35, P1003
   COUCH NP, 1977, AM J SURG, V133, P469, DOI 10.1016/0002-9610(77)90133-7
   Datta D, 1992, Disabil Rehabil, V14, P98
   DEYO RA, 1986, SPINE, V11, P951, DOI 10.1097/00007632-198611000-00017
   EVANS WE, 1987, J VASC SURG, V5, P589
   FOLLICK MJ, 1985, PAIN, V21, P67, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(85)90078-8
   GRANGER CV, 1979, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V60, P145
   HUNTER GA, 1978, CAN J SURG, V21, P176
   KERSTEIN MD, 1975, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V56, P309
   MCCOLLOUGH NC, 1972, J BONE JOINT SURG AM, V52, P1217
   MELKER DA, 1990, NED TIJDSCHR GENEESK, V134, P946
   MUECKE L, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P851
   NISSEN SJ, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P548
   OTOOLE DM, 1985, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V6, P508
   SAKUMA J, 1974, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V55, P101
   Schuling J, 1993, Disabil Rehabil, V15, P19
   STEINBERG FU, 1985, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V66, P712
   THORNHILL HL, 1986, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V67, P159, DOI 10.1016/0003-9993(86)90057-2
   VANDEVEN CMC, 1981, BRIT MED J, V283, P707
   VIITANEN M, 1988, SCAND J REHABIL MED, V20, P17
   VOLPICELLI LJ, 1983, J BONE JOINT SURG AM, V65, P599
   WITTE D, 1991, REHABILITAITON CTR S
   WOLF E, 1989, INT J REHABIL RES, V12, P271, DOI 10.1097/00004356-198909000-00004
NR 26
TC 12
BP 18
EP 24
PY 1994
PD APR
VL 18
IS 1
GA NN667
UT WOS:A1994NN66700005
ER

PT J
AU Jakobsson, U
   Kristensson, J
   Hallberg, IR
   Midlov, P
AF Jakobsson, Ulf
   Kristensson, Jimmie
   Hallberg, Ingalill Rahm
   Midlov, Patrik
TI Psychosocial perspectives on health care utilization among frail elderly
   people: An explorative study
SO ARCHIVES OF GERONTOLOGY AND GERIATRICS
J9 ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Jakobsson, Ulf; Midlov, Patrik] Lund Univ, Malmo Univ Hosp, Fac Med, Dept Clin Sci Malmo,CRC, SE-20502 Malmo, Sweden.
   [Kristensson, Jimmie; Hallberg, Ingalill Rahm] Lund Univ, Fac Med, Dept Hlth Sci, SE-22100 Lund, Sweden.
   [Hallberg, Ingalill Rahm] Lund Univ, Swedish Inst Hlth Sci, Vardal Inst, SE-22100 Lund, Sweden.
RP Jakobsson, U, Lund Univ, Malmo Univ Hosp, Fac Med, Dept Clin Sci Malmo,CRC, Bldg 28,Floor 11,Entrance 72, SE-20502 Malmo, Sweden.
EM Ulf.Jakobsson@med.lu.se
DE Health care utilization by the aged; Psycho-social conditions of the
   elderly; Loneliness; Depression; Quality of life
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; SATISFACTION; OLDER; DEPRESSION; MUNICIPAL; SERVICES;
   AGE
AB The aim was to explore the relationship between health care utilization over 2 years and psychosocial variables measured at the end of this period in a sample of older people with high health care consumption. Sixty-three people aged 69-96 years were included in the study. Data were collected from two different registers covering health care utilization from 2004 to the end of 2008, and baseline data from an ongoing RCT. A cluster analysis (based on the health care utilization variables) was used to divide the sample into subgroups. The cluster analysis resulted in a two cluster and a three cluster solutions. The latter was found to be more appropriate because it more clearly discriminated between the groups regarding health care utilization and psychosocial variables. The three clusters were classified as "high consumers'' (Cluster I), and "low consumers'' (Clusters II and III). Cluster II seemed to be characterized by low outpatient but high inpatient care utilization, while the opposite utilization pattern can be seen in Cluster III, which also contained those with the largest social network, lowest risk of depression, highest life satisfaction and who felt least lonely. Cluster II contained those who felt the loneliest. Thus, older people whose health care consumption mainly comprises outpatient care appeared to have the least impact on the psychosocial variables (e. g., the highest life satisfaction, felt least lonely and were at the lowest risk of depression). Thus, measures taken to prevent health care utilization, especially among those with high utilization of inpatient care, will most likely have a positive effect on psychosocial variables and life satisfaction/quality of life (QoL). (C) 2010 Elsevier Ireland Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Ahmed A, 2003, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V36, P117, DOI 10.1016/S0167-4943(02)00063-8
   [Anonymous], 2007, INT STAT CLASS DIS R
   BLAND JM, 1995, BRIT MED J, V310, P170
   Condelius A, 2008, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V46, P41, DOI 10.1016/j.archger.2007.02.005
   Fagerstrom C, 2007, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V44, P181, DOI 10.1016/j.archger.2006.03.004
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   Gottfries GG, 1997, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V12, P1029
   Hilleras PK, 2001, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V52, P71
   Iwashyna TJ, 2003, SOC SCI MED, V57, P2137, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(02)00546-4
   Jakobsson U, 2002, J CLIN NURS, V11, P430, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2702.2002.00624.x
   Krishnan KRR, 2002, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V52, P559, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(02)01472-5
   KRISTENSSON J, SCAND J CAR IN PRESS
   Kristensson J, 2007, HEALTH SOC CARE COMM, V15, P474, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2524.2007.00706.x
   KURODA K, 1992, AGE AGEING, V21, P321, DOI 10.1093/ageing/21.5.321
   LOCKERY SA, 1994, HEALTH SOC WORK, V19, P182
   Marcantonio ER, 1999, AM J MED, V107, P13, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9343(99)00159-X
   Moser Debra K, 2002, Eur J Cardiovasc Nurs, V1, P183, DOI 10.1016/S1474-5151(02)00033-6
   *MRC, 2000, 2 MRC
   Nessler Jadwiga, 2008, Pol Arch Med Wewn, V118, P572
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   Rennemark M, 2009, HEALTH SOC CARE COMM, V17, P304, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2524.2008.00829.x
   Rudberg MA, 1996, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V51, pM189
   Stoddart H, 2002, HEALTH SOC CARE COMM, V10, P348, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2524.2002.00380.x
   Timms Janet, 2002, J Nurses Staff Dev, V18, P136, DOI 10.1097/00124645-200205000-00004
   Wedding U, 2007, EUR J CANCER, V43, P2203, DOI 10.1016/j.ejca.2007.06.001
   WOOD V, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P465
NR 26
TC 2
BP 290
EP 294
PY 2011
PD MAY-JUN
VL 52
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.archger.2010.04.016
GA 743BC
UT WOS:000288989400035
ER

PT J
AU Petersen, M
   Kristensen, E
   Berg, S
   Giraldi, A
   Midgren, B
AF Petersen, Marian
   Kristensen, Ellids
   Berg, Soren
   Giraldi, Annamaria
   Midgren, Bengt
TI Sexual Function in Female Patients with Obstructive Sleep Apnea
SO JOURNAL OF SEXUAL MEDICINE
J9 J SEX MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Petersen, Marian; Berg, Soren; Midgren, Bengt] Lund Univ, Lund Sleep Study Grp, Lund, Sweden.
   [Kristensen, Ellids; Giraldi, Annamaria] Univ Copenhagen Hosp, Sexol Clin, Psychiat Ctr Copenhagen, DK-2100 Copenhagen, Denmark.
   [Kristensen, Ellids] Univ Copenhagen, Dept Neurol,Psychiat & Sensory Sci, Fac Hlth Sci, Copenhagen, Denmark.
   [Berg, Soren] Lund Univ, Dept ENT,Head & Neck Canc, Lund, Sweden.
   [Berg, Soren] Sleep Med Clin, Aarhus, Denmark.
   [Petersen, Marian; Midgren, Bengt] Lund Univ, Dept Resp Med & Allergol, Lund, Sweden.
RP Midgren, B, Univ Lund Hosp, Dept Resp Med & Allergol, SE-22185 Lund, Sweden.
EM bengt.midgren@med.lu.se
DE Obstructive Sleep Apnea; Sexual Distress; Sexual Difficulties; Sexual
   Dysfunction; Females; Life Satisfaction
ID UNITED-STATES; POSTMENOPAUSAL WOMEN; DESIRE DISORDER; INDEX FSFI;
   DYSFUNCTION; PREVALENCE; SATISFACTION; VALIDATION; INSTRUMENT; DISTRESS
AB Introduction. Obstructive sleep apnea is defined as repetitive (>= 5/hour) partial or complete cessation of breathing during sleep. Whereas obstructive sleep apnea is often considered to be associated with sexual problems in men, studies concerning effects of obstructive sleep apnea on female sexual function and distress are sparse.
   Aim. To investigate sexual dysfunction and sexual distress in female patients with obstructive sleep apnea and to determine which factors are of importance for their sexual function.
   Methods. We investigated 80 female patients (ages 28-64) admitted to a sleep laboratory and who after investigation received a diagnosis of obstructive sleep apnea. All subjects answered questions drawn from three self-administered questionnaires on sexuality. The results were compared with a population sample (N = 240).
   Main Outcome Measure. Data from nocturnal respiratory recordings. Female Sexual Function Index, Female Sexual Distress Scale and four questions from Life Satisfaction-11 (Lisat-11).
   Results. Female Sexual Function Index indicated that obstructive sleep apnea patients were at a higher risk for having sexual difficulties. Female Sexual Distress Scale showed significantly more sexual distress in the obstructive sleep apnea group. Manifest Female Sexual Dysfunction (combined data from Female Sexual Function Index and Female Sexual Distress Scale) showed that female patients with obstructive sleep apnea also had more sexual dysfunction. Severity of sleep apnea was, however, not related to any of these indices but consumption of psychopharmaca was. In Lisat-11, we found that obstructive sleep apnea females scored lower than women in the population sample regarding life as a whole but not regarding domains of closeness.
   Conclusions. This study indicates that sexuality of women with untreated obstructive sleep apnea is negatively affected compared with a female population sample. This was not related to severity of obstructive sleep apnea, whereas psychopharmaca may act as an important confounder. Petersen M, Kristensen E, Berg S, Giraldi A, and Midgren B. Sexual function in female patients with obstructive sleep apnea. J Sex Med 2011;8:2560-2568.
CR Al Lawati NM, 2009, PROG CARDIOVASC DIS, V51, P285, DOI 10.1016/j.pcad.2008.08.001
   BASSON R, 2010, J SEX MED, V7, P347
   Bixler EO, 2001, AM J RESP CRIT CARE, V163, P608
   Davison SL, 2009, J SEX MED, V6, P2690, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2009.01406.x
   Dennerstein L, 2006, J SEX MED, V3, P212, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2006.00215.x
   Derogatis LR, 2002, J SEX MARITAL THER, V28, P317, DOI 10.1080/00926230290001448
   Erol B, 2002, J SEX MARITAL THER, V28, P55, DOI 10.1080/00926230252851195
   Esposito K, 2005, INT J IMPOT RES, V17, P391, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijir.3901333
   Esposito K, 2007, INT J IMPOT RES, V19, P353, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijir.3901548
   Fugl-Meyer AR, 2002, J REHABIL MED, V34, P239, DOI 10.1080/165019702760279242
   Giraldi A, 2010, J SEX RES, V47, P199, DOI 10.1080/00224491003632834
   Graziottin A, 2007, J SEX MED, V4, P211, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2007.00447.x
   Hartmann U, 2004, MENOPAUSE, V11, P726, DOI 10.1097/01.GME.0000143804.72786.33
   Johannes CB, 2009, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V70, P1698, DOI 10.4088/JCP.09m05390gry
   JOHNS MW, 1991, SLEEP, V14, P540
   Kadioglu P, 2010, BJU INT, V106, P1357, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-410X.2010.09348.x
   Koseoglu N, 2007, J SEX MED, V4, P1352, DOI 10.1111/j1743-6109.2006.00302x
   Laumann EO, 1999, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V281, P537, DOI 10.1001/jama.281.6.537
   Leiblum SR, 2006, MENOPAUSE, V13, P46, DOI 10.1097/01.gme.0000172596.76272.06
   McCall K, 2007, J SEX MED, V4, P364, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2006.00421.x
   Murugan A T, 2008, Chron Respir Dis, V5, P233, DOI 10.1177/1479972308096978
   Oberg K, 2004, INT J IMPOT RES, V16, P261, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijir.3901151
   Onem K, 2008, J SEX MED, V5, P2600, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2008.00934.x
   Petersen CD, 2009, J SEX MED, V6, P2523, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2009.01378.x
   Petersen M, 2010, CLIN RESPIR J, V4, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1752-699X.2009.00173.x
   Pillar G, 2008, DIABETES CARE, V31, P303
   Rosen R, 2000, J SEX MARITAL THER, V26, P191, DOI 10.1080/009262300278597
   Shiften JL, 2008, OBSTET GYNECOL, V112, P970, DOI 10.1097/AOG.0b013e3181898cdb
   Subramanian S, 2010, SLEEP BREATH, V14, P59, DOI 10.1007/s11325-009-0280-4
   Wallner LP, 2010, J SEX MED, V7, P881, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2009.01510.x
   Weaver TE, 1997, SLEEP, V20, P835
   Wiegel M, 2005, J SEX MARITAL THER, V31, P1, DOI 10.1080/00926230590475206
   Yaylali GF, 2010, INT J IMPOT RES, V22, P220, DOI 10.1038/ijir.2010.7
NR 33
TC 4
BP 2560
EP 2568
PY 2011
PD SEP
VL 8
IS 9
DI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2011.02358.x
GA 815WX
UT WOS:000294561800016
ER

PT J
AU Kramer, K
   Bente, G
   Luo, SY
   Pfeiffer, UJ
   Han, SH
   Vogeley, K
AF Kraemer, Katharina
   Bente, Gary
   Luo, Siyang
   Pfeiffer, Ulrich J.
   Han, Shihui
   Vogeley, Kai
TI Influence of Ethnic Group-Membership and Gaze Direction on the
   Perception of Emotions. A Cross-Cultural Study between Germany and China
SO PLOS ONE
J9 PLOS ONE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kraemer, Katharina; Pfeiffer, Ulrich J.; Vogeley, Kai] Univ Hosp Cologne, Dept Psychiat, Neuroimaging Grp, Cologne, Germany.
   [Bente, Gary] Univ Cologne, Dept Psychol, D-50931 Cologne, Germany.
   [Luo, Siyang; Han, Shihui] Beijing Univ, Dept Psychol, Culture & Social Cognit Neurosci Lab, Beijing 100871, Peoples R China.
   [Vogeley, Kai] Res Ctr Juelich, Inst Neurosci & Med Cognit Neurosci INM3, Julich, Germany.
RP Kramer, K, Univ Hosp Cologne, Dept Psychiat, Neuroimaging Grp, Cologne, Germany.
EM katharina.kraemer@uk-koeln.de
ID IMMERSIVE VIRTUAL ENVIRONMENT; FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; NONVERBAL BEHAVIOR;
   SOCIAL-INTERACTION; DOMINANCE; RESPONSES; DISPLAYS; AFFILIATION;
   MIMICRY; OTHERS
AB Emotional facial expressions provide important nonverbal cues in human interactions. The perception of emotions is not only influenced by a person's ethnic background but also depends on whether a person is engaged with the emotion-encoder. Although these factors are known to affect emotion perception, their impact has only been studied in isolation before. The aim of the present study was to investigate their combined influence. Thus, in order to study the influence of engagement on emotion perception between persons from different ethnicities, we compared participants from China and Germany. Asian-looking and European-looking virtual agents expressed anger and happiness while gazing at the participant or at another person. Participants had to assess the perceived valence of the emotional expressions. Results indicate that indeed two factors that are known to have a considerable influence on emotion perception interacted in their combined influence: We found that the perceived intensity of an emotion expressed by ethnic in-group members was in most cases independent of gaze direction, whereas gaze direction had an influence on the emotion perception of ethnic out-group members. Additionally, participants from the ethnic out-group tended to perceive emotions as more pronounced than participants from the ethnic in-group when they were directly gazed at. These findings suggest that gaze direction has a differential influence on ethnic in-group and ethnic out-group dynamics during emotion perception.
CR Adams RB, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P644, DOI 10.1046/j.0956-7976.2003.psci_1479.x
   Auvray M, 2009, NEW IDEAS PSYCHOL, V27, P32, DOI 10.1016/j.newideapsych.2007.12.002
   Bailenson, 2003, PERSONALITY SOCIAL P, V29, P819
   Bailenson JN, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P814, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2005.01619.x
   BAVELAS JB, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P322, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.50.2.322
   Bente G, 2010, CONSCIOUS COGN, V19, P762, DOI 10.1016/j.concog.2010.06.006
   Bente G, 2001, BEHAV RES METH INS C, V33, P303, DOI 10.3758/BF03195383
   Biele C, 2006, EXP BRAIN RES, V171, P1, DOI 10.1007/s00221-005-0254-0
   Blascovich J, 2002, PSYCHOL INQ, V13, P103, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1302_01
   Brown LM, 2006, BIOL PSYCHOL, V71, P303, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2005.06.003
   CHOVIL N, 1991, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V15, P141, DOI 10.1007/BF01672216
   De Jaegher H, 2010, TRENDS COGN SCI, V14, P441, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2010.06.009
   Dyck M, 2008, PLOS ONE, V3, P1, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0003628
   EKMAN P, 1971, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V17, P124, DOI 10.1037/h0030377
   Ekman P., 1969, SEMIOTICA, V1, P49
   Field A, 2005, DISCOVERING STAT USI
   FRIDLUND AJ, 1990, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V14, P113, DOI 10.1007/BF01670438
   Frith C, 2009, PHILOS T R SOC B, V364, P3453, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2009.0142
   Garau M, 2005, PRESENCE-TELEOP VIRT, V14, P104, DOI 10.1162/1054746053890242
   Hess U, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P515, DOI 10.1080/02699930441000364
   Hess U, 2000, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V24, P265, DOI 10.1023/A:1006623213355
   Hewstone M, 2002, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V53, P575, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.53.100901.135109
   Hofstede G., 2001, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE
   Hofstede G. H., 1984, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE
   Kramer NC, 2008, HUMAN BEHAV MILITARY
   Likowski KU, 2008, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P1065, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2007.10.007
   MARKUS HR, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P224, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.98.2.224
   MATSUMOTO D, 1990, MOTIV EMOTION, V14, P195, DOI 10.1007/BF00995569
   Matsumoto D., 2006, HDB NONVERBAL COMMUN, P219
   MESQUITA B, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P179, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.112.2.179
   Ouellette M, 2009, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V12, P215, DOI 10.1089/cpb.2008.0089
   Pfeiffer UJ, 2011, PLOS ONE, V6, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0027591
   Recio G, 2011, BRAIN RES, V1376, P66, DOI 10.1016/j.brainres.2010.12.041
   Wieser Matthias J, 2012, Front Psychol, V3, P471, DOI 10.3389/fpsyg.2012.00471
   Rymarczyk K, 2011, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V79, P330, DOI 10.1016/j.ijpsycho.2010.11.001
   Schilbach L, 2012, BEHAV BRAIN SCI
   Schilbach L, 2008, SOC NEUROSCI, V3, P37, DOI 10.1080/17470910701563228
   Schilbach L, 2006, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V44, P718, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2005.07.017
   Schonbrodt FD, 2012, J PERS, V80, P429, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2011.00736.x
   Schrammel F, 2009, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V46, P922, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2009.00831.x
   SINGELIS TM, 1994, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V20, P580, DOI 10.1177/0146167294205014
   Smoski MJ, 2003, COGNITION EMOTION, V17, P327, DOI 10.1080/02699930244000336
   Vogeley K, NEURAL NETW IN PRESS
   Weyers P, 2006, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V43, P450, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2006.00451.x
NR 44
TC 0
AR e66335
PY 2013
PD JUN 7
VL 8
IS 6
DI 10.1371/journal.pone.0066335
GA 173QU
UT WOS:000321094800096
ER

PT J
AU Ramirez, M
AF Ramirez, M
TI Response to Mowrer and McCarver's paper on multicultural perspective and
   life satisfaction
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL REPORTS
J9 PSYCHOL REP
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Texas, Dept Psychol, Austin, TX 78712 USA.
RP Ramirez, M, Univ Texas, Dept Psychol, Seay Psychol Bldg 5-206,108 E Dean Keaton, Austin, TX 78712 USA.
AB It is argued that the article by Mowrer and McCarver (2002) misrepresents Ramirez's work by making assumptions based on an incomplete definition of multicultural identity and by inferring that multicultural psychotherapy can serve as a cure-all for psychopathology. It is shown that the authors did not test Ramirez's model, but instead merely used his conceptual framework to develop and test their own measure of multicultural perspective.
CR DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Mowrer RR, 2002, PSYCHOL REP, V90, P251
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   Ramirez M., 1998, MULTICULTURAL MULTIR
   RAMIREZ M, 2001, ACCULTURATION MENTAL
   Ramirez M., 1999, MULTICULTURAL PSYCHO
NR 6
TC 0
BP 405
EP 406
PY 2002
PD OCT
VL 91
IS 2
GA 607FE
UT WOS:000178780500002
ER

PT J
AU Andersson, E
AF Andersson, E
TI From valley of sadness to hill of happiness: The significance of
   surroundings for socioeconomic career
SO URBAN STUDIES
J9 URBAN STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 Uppsala Univ, Inst Housing & Urban Res, S-80129 Gavle, Sweden.
RP Andersson, E, Uppsala Univ, Inst Housing & Urban Res, Box 785, S-80129 Gavle, Sweden.
EM eva.andersson@ibf.uu.se
AB Interest in neighbourhood effects has been increasing. This article is a contribution to the field, directed towards the entire areas of three municipalities in Sweden, not only their distressed areas, and to their total population with data from the Statistics Sweden register. The aim of the study is to analyse the significance of surroundings to an individual's socioeconomic career in the form of education, occupational status and income. Guided by a theoretical framework of social justice, the study proposes places of good fortune and places of few opportunities. The survey cohort is individuals born in 1970, who lived at least 5 years in the same area during their adolescence. Their careers are analysed 10 years later, in 1995. The most important finding is that the socio-demographic and physical context of the residential area of adolescence affects the subsequent socioeconomic career.
CR ANDERSSON E, 2001, 44 UPPS U DEP SOC EC
   ANDERSSON E, 2002, IMPORTANCE HOUSING B
   ANDERSSON M, 1996, FRAN SORGEDALEN GLAD
   ANDERSSON R, 2000, SEGREGATIONENS KONSE
   ANDERSSON R, 2000, NYA SAMHALLETS GEOGR, P105
   Atkinson R, 2001, URBAN STUD, V38, P2277, DOI 10.1080/00420980120087162
   BORGEGARD LE, 1998, URBAN SEGREGATION WE, P206
   BROOKSGUNN J, 1993, AM J SOCIOL, V99, P353, DOI 10.1086/230268
   Buck N, 2001, URBAN STUD, V38, P2251, DOI 10.1080/00420980120087153
   Esping-Andersen G., 1990, 3 WORLDS WELFARE CAP
   EVANS G, 2000, ENHR C HOUS 21 CENT
   FISCHER P, 2001, SETTLED PEOPLE DONT
   FRIEDRICHS J, 1996, HOUSING EUROPE HELSI, P141
   Galster G, 2001, URBAN STUD, V38, P2111, DOI 10.1080/00420980120087072
   Galster G, 1998, HOUSING STUD, V13, P605
   GRAHN P, 1989, ARKITEKTURFORSKNING, V2, P15
   GRANOVETTER M, 1973, AM J SOCIOL, V6, P1360
   Granovetter M. S., 1995, GETTING JOB STUDY CO
   Halpern D, 1995, MORE BRICKS MORTAR M
   HARVEY D, 1996, SOCIAL GEOGRAPHY REA, P291
   Henning C, 1996, SCAND HOUS PLAN RES, V13, P3
   HERTTING N, 1997, BOSTADSPOLITIK TJUGO, P143
   HJARNE L, 1991, MILJO LIVET, P84
   Immergluck D, 1998, ECON GEOGR, V74, P170, DOI 10.2307/144281
   Iversen G., 1991, CONTEXTUAL ANAL
   Jacobs J., 1993, DEATH LIFE GREAT AM
   Kemeny J., 1992, HOUSING SOCIAL THEOR
   Knox P., 2000, URBAN SOCIAL GEOGRAP
   Ludwig J, 1999, ECON EDUC REV, V18, P17, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7757(97)00054-X
   *MIN IND EMPL COMM, 2002, IMPR LIV ENV SUST GR
   MOLINA I, 1997, 32 UPPS U DEP SOC EC
   Musterd S., 1998, URBAN SEGREGATION WE
   MUSTERD S, 2002, HOUS CULT CONV DIV C
   NEWMAN O., 1972, DEFENSIBLE SPACE PEO
   ORegan KM, 1996, NEW ENGL ECON REV, P41
   OLSSON S, 1997, LILLA GRANNSKAPET GA
   Rawls John, 1971, THEORY JUSTICE
   *SCB, 1997, TOPSWING TOT POP SWE
   Smith D. M., 1994, GEOGRAPHY SOCIAL JUS
   SMITH SJ, 1996, SOCIAL GEOGRAPHY REA, P307
   STROMBLAD P, 2003, THESIS UPPSALA U
   Turner B, 2002, URBAN STUD, V39, P201, DOI 10.1080/00420980120102920
   VANKEMPEN R, 1998, ENHR C HOUS FUT REN
   Wilson W. J., 1987, TRULY DISADVANTAGED
   Young I., 1990, JUSTICE POLITICS DIF
NR 45
TC 18
BP 641
EP 659
PY 2004
PD MAR
VL 41
IS 3
DI 10.1080/0042098042000178726
GA 803RD
UT WOS:000220247300008
ER

PT J
AU Gruszczynska, E
AF Gruszczynska, Ewa
TI State affect and emotion-focused coping: examining correlated change and
   causality
SO ANXIETY STRESS AND COPING
J9 ANXIETY STRESS COPIN
LA English
DT Article
C1 Warsaw Sch Social Sci & Humanities, PL-03815 Warsaw, Poland.
RP Gruszczynska, E, Warsaw Sch Social Sci & Humanities, Chodakowska St 19-31, PL-03815 Warsaw, Poland.
EM egruszczynska@swps.edu.pl
DE emotion-focused coping; state affect; cardiac patients; myocardial
   infarction; linear growth curve; cross-lagged analysis
ID POSITIVE EMOTIONS; MYOCARDIAL-INFARCTION; DEPRESSION; LIFE; EVENTS;
   STRESS; MODELS
AB The purpose of the study was to verify whether two kinds of emotion-focused coping, namely strategies aimed at reducing negative emotions (palliative coping [PC]) and strategies aimed at inducing positive emotions (salutary coping [SC]) are related longitudinally to relevant affective states. Positive and negative state affects were assessed among 133 cardiac patients, along with coping strategies at three time points: a few days after myocardial infarction, one and 6 months later. Due to SC stability, the correlated change with affect was estimated only for PC, but the directionality was examined in all four affect-coping pairs. For uncomplementary pairs, the models with diagonal paths equal to zero fitted the data best. For the first complementary pair, i.e., negative affect-PC, reciprocal influences were revealed with both starting points and the amount of decline positively correlated. For the second pair, i.e., positive affect-SC, strategies consequently increased affect, whereas affect decreased SC, but only at first lag. Concluding, PC may be a behavioral manifestation of negative affect rather than reflective goal-oriented efforts. Although the relation between SC and positive affect is more complex, it still supports the idea of distinctiveness within the scope of emotion-focused coping.
CR Aldwin C. M., 2007, STRESS COPING DEV IN
   Austenfeld JL, 2004, J PERS, V72, P1335, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2004.00299.x
   Boersma SN, 2005, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V10, P615, DOI 10.1348/135910705X52525
   Bollen K. A., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E
   Bollen KA, 2004, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V32, P336, DOI 10.1177/0049124103260222
   Brzozowski P., 2010, SKALA UCZUC POZYTYWN
   Carver CS, 2004, EMOTION, V4, P3, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.4.1.3
   CARVER CS, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P184, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.1.184
   Chan D, 1998, ORGAN RES METHODS, V1, P421, DOI 10.1177/109442819814004
   Cohn MA, 2009, EMOTION, V9, P361, DOI 10.1037/a0015952
   Coyne JC, 1996, J PERS, V64, P959, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1996.tb00950.x
   Coyne JC, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P655, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.6.655
   DIENER E, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P492, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.3.492
   Duncan T. E., 1999, INTRO LATENT VARIABL
   Endler NS, 1998, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V10, P195, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.10.3.195
   Folkman S, 1997, SOC SCI MED, V45, P1207, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(97)00040-3
   Folkman S, 2008, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V21, P3, DOI 10.1080/10615800701740457
   Folkman S, 2004, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V55, P745, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.55.090902.141456
   Folkman S, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P647, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.6.647
   Folkman S, 1992, PERSONAL COPING THEO, P31, DOI DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.50.5.992
   FRASURESMITH N, 1995, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V14, P388, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.14.5.388
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   Fredrickson BL, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P172, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00431
   Graham JW, 2009, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V60, P549, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.58.110405.085530
   Hanssen TA, 2009, EUR J CARDIOV PREV R, V16, P651, DOI 10.1097/HJR.0b013e32832e4206
   Isen AM, 2002, PSYCHOL INQ, V13, P57
   KLINE R. B., 2005, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Marco CA, 1999, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V67, P755, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.67.5.755
   MCARDLE JJ, 1987, CHILD DEV, V58, P110, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1987.tb03494.x
   Nolen-Hoeksema S, 2008, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P400, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6924.2008.00088.x
   O'Rourke A., 1999, PSYCHOL HEALTH MED, V4, P393
   Roesch SC, 2009, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V22, P263, DOI 10.1080/10615800802158419
   Schermelleh-Engel K, 2003, METHODS PSYCHOL RES, V8, P23
   Skinner EA, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P216, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.2.216
   SWINDLE RW, 1989, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V98, P468, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.98.4.468
   Tellegen A, 1999, PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P297, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00157
   Tugade MM, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P320, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.2.320
   van Elderen T, 1999, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V47, P175, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(99)00024-0
   van Melle JP, 2004, PSYCHOSOM MED, V66, P814, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000146294.82810.9c
   Waterman AS, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P41, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9020-7
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wrzesniewski K., 1998, POLISH ADAPTAT UNPUB
   Zeidner M., 1996, HDB COPING THEORY RE
NR 44
TC 1
BP 103
EP 119
PY 2013
PD JAN 1
VL 26
IS 1
DI 10.1080/10615806.2011.633601
GA 051KH
UT WOS:000312124700007
ER

PT J
AU Anderson, C
   Kraus, MW
   Galinsky, AD
   Keltner, D
AF Anderson, Cameron
   Kraus, Michael W.
   Galinsky, Adam D.
   Keltner, Dacher
TI The Local-Ladder Effect: Social Status and Subjective Well-Being
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCE
J9 PSYCHOL SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Anderson, Cameron] Univ Calif Berkeley, Haas Sch Business, Berkeley, CA 94720 USA.
   [Kraus, Michael W.] Univ Illinois, Dept Psychol, Urbana, IL 61801 USA.
   [Galinsky, Adam D.] Northwestern Univ, Kellogg Sch Management, Evanston, IL 60208 USA.
   [Keltner, Dacher] Univ Calif Berkeley, Dept Psychol, Berkeley, CA 94720 USA.
RP Anderson, C, Univ Calif Berkeley, Haas Sch Business, 545 Student Serv Bldg 1900, Berkeley, CA 94720 USA.
EM anderson@haas.berkeley.edu
DE social structure; socioeconomic status; well-being
ID SELF-ESTEEM; DARK SIDE; MOTIVATION; HAPPINESS; IDENTITY; HEALTH; POWER
AB Dozens of studies in different nations have revealed that socioeconomic status only weakly predicts an individual's subjective well-being (SWB). These results imply that although the pursuit of social status is a fundamental human motivation, achieving high status has little impact on one's SWB. However, we propose that sociometric statusthe respect and admiration one has in face-to-face groups (e.g., among friends or coworkers)has a stronger effect on SWB than does socioeconomic status. Using correlational, experimental, and longitudinal methodologies, four studies found consistent evidence for a local-ladder effect: Sociometric status significantly predicted satisfaction with life and the experience of positive and negative emotions. Longitudinally, as sociometric status rose or fell, SWB rose or fell accordingly. Furthermore, these effects were driven by feelings of power and social acceptance. Overall, individuals' sociometric status matters more to their SWB than does their socioeconomic status.
CR Adler NE, 2000, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V19, P586, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.19.6.586
   Allison PD, 1990, SOCIOL METHODOL, V20, P93, DOI DOI 10.2307/271083
   Anderson C, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P116, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.1.116
   Anderson C., J PERSONALI IN PRESS
   Bales RF, 1951, AM SOCIOL REV, V16, P461, DOI 10.2307/2088276
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P497, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.3.497
   BERGER J, 1980, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V6, P479, DOI 10.1146/annurev.so.06.080180.002403
   Blau P. M., 1964, EXCHANGE POWER SOCIA
   Boyce CJ, 2010, PSYCHOL SCI, V21, P471, DOI 10.1177/0956797610362671
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   Buss D. M., 1999, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P31
   DeNavas-Walt C., 2010, INCOME POVERTY HLTH
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Festinger L, 1954, HUM RELAT, V7, P117, DOI 10.1177/001872675400700202
   Gruber J, 2011, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P222, DOI 10.1177/1745691611406927
   Haslam SA, 2009, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V58, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2008.00379.x
   Howell RT, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P536, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.134.4.536
   Jetten J, 2002, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P105, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.64
   John O. P., 1991, BIG 5 INVENTORY VERS
   KASSER T, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P410, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.2.410
   Kasser T., 1996, PERSONALITY SOCIAL P, V22, P281
   Keltner D, 2003, PSYCHOL REV, V110, P265, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.110.2.265
   Kenny D. A., 1984, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V18, P139
   Kraus MW, 2010, PSYCHOL SCI, V21, P1716, DOI 10.1177/0956797610387613
   Kraus MW, 2009, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V97, P992, DOI 10.1037/a0016357
   Kraus MW, 2009, PSYCHOL SCI, V20, P99, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02251.x
   LEARY MR, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P518, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.3.518
   Russell B., 1930, CONQUEST HAPPINESS
   Sani F, 2010, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P883, DOI 10.1348/014466610X517414
   Sheldon KM, 2007, EUR J PERSONALITY, V21, P263, DOI 10.1002/per.630
   Tajfel H., 1979, SOCIAL PSYCHOL INTER, P33
   Thibault John W., 1959, SOCIAL PSYCHOL GROUP
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Weiss A, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P1141, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.5.1141
   Willer R, 2009, AM SOCIOL REV, V74, P23
   Wilson TD, 2003, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P345, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(03)01006-2
NR 37
TC 8
BP 764
EP 771
PY 2012
VL 23
IS 7
DI 10.1177/0956797611434537
GA 261VX
UT WOS:000327693800025
ER

PT J
AU Iwasaki, Y
   Smale, BJA
AF Iwasaki, Y
   Smale, BJA
TI Longitudinal analyses of the relationships among life transitions,
   chronic health problems, leisure, and psychological well-being
SO LEISURE SCIENCES
J9 LEISURE SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Manitoba, Fac Phys Educ & Recreat Studies, Winnipeg, MB R3T 2N2, Canada.
   Univ Waterloo, Dept Recreat & Leisure Studies, Waterloo, ON N2L 3G1, Canada.
RP Iwasaki, Y, Univ Manitoba, Fac Phys Educ & Recreat Studies, Winnipeg, MB R3T 2N2, Canada.
DE leisure goals; leisure participation; life events; stress coping
ID SOCIAL SUPPORT; SELF-DETERMINATION; STRUCTURAL MODELS; STRESS;
   PERSONALITY; VALIDATION; HAPPINESS; EVENTS
AB In an attempt to integrate research on stress coping and research on psychological well-being, we conducted longitudinal and disaggregated analyses of the relationships between leisure-related constructs (i.e., level of leisure participation and the importance of leisure goals) and psychological well-being for groups of individuals classified by gender and life events (i.e., chronic health problems and life transitions). Using two surveys on well-being in Canada, we found that (a) overall, the participants showed relative stability or little change in psychological well-being and leisure-related variables, (b) some life events (e.g., becoming widowed for women and becoming unemployed for men) had more detrimental impacts on psychological well-being than did others; (c) increased importance placed on leisure goals enhanced positive psychological well being for women who had become homemakers after having been employed, men who had experienced recent or long-term illnesses, and men who had married; (d) increased importance placed on leisure goals reduced negative psychological well-being for men who had become employed after having been unemployed; (e) results showed a stronger effect of change in leisure goals than of change in level of leisure participation on wellbeing; (f) several reciprocal relationships were supported, demonstrating that leisure can be both a cause and an effect of psychological well-being; and (g) some gender differences were shown in some indicators, the relationships between them, or both.
CR Antonovsky A, 1987, UNRAVELING MYSTERY H
   Avison WR, 1994, STRESS MENTAL HLTH C
   BARRERA M, 1986, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V14, P413, DOI 10.1007/BF00922627
   Bentler P., 1992, EQS PROGRAM MANUAL
   BENTLER PM, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P238, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.107.2.238
   BOLGER N, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P440, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.3.440
   Bollen K., 1989, STRUCTURAL EQUATIONS
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   CALTABIANO ML, 1995, LOISIR SOC-SOC LEIS, V18, P33
   COLE DA, 1987, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V55, P584, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.55.4.584
   COLEMAN D, 1993, J LEISURE RES, V25, P350
   COLEMAN D, 1993, J LEISURE RES, V25, P111
   COMPTON DM, 1994, LEISURE MENTAL HLTH, V1
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1991, BENEFITS LEISURE, P91
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1994, LEISURE MENTAL HLTH, V1, P34
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1990, FLOW PSYCHOL OPTIMAL
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P119
   Dohrenwend B. S., 1993, HDB STRESS THEORETIC, P174
   Eckenrode J., 1990, PERS RELATIONSHIP, P83
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1058, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.5.1058
   Endler N. S., 1996, HDB COPING THEORY RE
   FEIST GJ, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P138, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.68.1.138
   Filipp S., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P213
   FREYSINGER VJ, 1990, J PHYSICAL ED RECREA, V61, P48
   HAGGARD LM, 1992, J LEISURE RES, V24, P1
   Haworth J. T., 1991, Leisure Studies, V10, P265, DOI 10.1080/02614369100390241
   Heady B., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P49
   Henderson K. A., 1996, BOTH GAINS GAPS FEMI
   Hobfoll S. E., 1993, HDB STRESS THEORETIC, P685
   Holahan CJ, 1996, HDB COPING THEORY RE, P24
   HULL RB, 1995, LEISURE SCI, V17, P1
   ISOAHOLA SE, 1994, J LEISURE RES, V26, P227
   IsoAhola SE, 1996, J LEISURE RES, V28, P169
   Joreskog K. G., 1991, LISREL 7 GUIDE PROGR
   Kelly J. R., 1987, Leisure Sciences, V9, P189
   KESSLER RC, 1994, STRESS MENTAL HLTH C, P239
   Lazarus R. S., 1995, OCCUPATIONAL STRESS, P3
   LAZARUS RS, 1993, PSYCHOSOM MED, V55, P234
   Maes S., 1996, HDB COPING THEORY RE, P221
   Mannell R., 1997, SOCIAL PSYCHOL LEISU
   Mannell R. C., 1985, Constraints on leisure., P155
   MATTLIN JA, 1990, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V31, P103, DOI 10.2307/2137048
   MCGLOSHEN TH, 1988, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V12, P99, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1988.tb00930.x
   McIver J., 1981, SOCIAL MEASUREMENT C, P65, DOI DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI0404_1
   OUELLET G, 1995, SOC LEISURE, V18, P1
   Podilchak W., 1991, Leisure Studies, V10, P133, DOI 10.1080/02614369100390131
   REICH JW, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P1002, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.41.5.1002
   ROOK KS, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1132, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1132
   RYFF CD, 1995, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P99, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep10772395
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Sarason IG, 1990, SOCIAL SUPPORT INTER, P319
   SHAMIR B, 1992, J LEISURE RES, V24, P301
   Stallings MC, 1997, J APPL GERONTOL, V16, P104, DOI 10.1177/073346489701600106
   Stebbins R. A., 1992, AMATEURS PROFESSIONA
   Strack F., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN
   VanSchuur WH, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V36, P49
   Veenhoven R., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P7
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   HEADEY B, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P731, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.731
   Wheaton B., 1994, STRESS MENTAL HLTH C, P77
   WHEELER RJ, 1988, BEHAV MED, V14, P78
   Winefield A. H., 1993, GROWING UNEMPLOYMENT
   Zuzanek J., 1983, Leisure Studies, V2, P327, DOI 10.1080/02614368300390251
NR 66
TC 34
BP 25
EP 52
PY 1998
PD JAN-MAR
VL 20
IS 1
GA ZW333
UT WOS:000074400200002
ER

PT J
AU Ma, AG
   Schouten, EG
   Zhang, FZ
   Kok, FJ
   Yang, F
   Jiang, DC
   Sun, YY
   Han, XX
AF Ma, Ai G.
   Schouten, Evert G.
   Zhang, Feng Z.
   Kok, Frans J.
   Yang, Fang
   Jiang, Dian C.
   Sun, Yong Y.
   Han, Xiu X.
TI Retinol and riboflavin supplementation decreases the prevalence of
   anemia in Chinese pregnant women taking iron and folic acid supplements
SO JOURNAL OF NUTRITION
J9 J NUTR
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ma, Ai G.; Sun, Yong Y.; Han, Xiu X.] Ocean Univ Qingdao, Coll Med, Inst Human Nutr, Qingdao 266021, Peoples R China.
   [Ma, Ai G.; Schouten, Evert G.] Wageningen Univ, Div Human Nutr, NL-6700 EV Wageningen, Netherlands.
   [Jiang, Dian C.] Serv Ctr Children & Women, Shen Cty 252000, Shandong, Peoples R China.
   [Yang, Fang] Coll Liaocheng Technol, Shen Cty 252000, Shandong, Peoples R China.
   [Zhang, Feng Z.] Peoples Hosp Liaocheng, Shen Cty 252000, Shandong, Peoples R China.
RP Ma, AG, Ocean Univ Qingdao, Coll Med, Inst Human Nutr, Qingdao 266021, Peoples R China.
EM aiguom502@hotmail.com
ID VITAMIN-A-DEFICIENCY; CLINICAL-TRIAL; FOLATE; ADAPTATION; HEALTH
AB In rural China, many pregnant women in their third trimester suffer from anemia (48%) and iron deficiency 0 D; 42%), often with coexisting deficiencies of retinol and riboflavin. We investigated the effect of retinol and riboflavin supplementation in addition to iron plus folic acid on anemia and subjective well-being in pregnant women. The study was a 2-mo, double-blind, randomized trial. Subjects In 366) with anemia [hemoglobin (Hb) <= 105 g/L] were randomly assigned to 4 groups, all receiving 60 mg/d iron and 400 mu g/d folic acid. The iron+folic acid (IF) group (n = 93) served as reference, the iron+folic acid+retinol group (IFA) (n=91) was treated with 2000 mu g retinol, the iron+folic acid+riboflavin group (IFB) (n=91)with 1.0 mg riboflavin, and the iron+folic acid+retinol+riboflavin group (IFAB) in 91) with retinol and riboflavin. After the 2-mo intervention, the Hb concentration increased in all 4 groups (P < 0.001). The increase in the IFAB group was 5.4 +/- 11 g/L greater than in the IF group (P < 0.001). The reduced prevalence of anemia (Hb < 110g/L) and 1D anemia were significantly greater in the groups supplemented with retinol and/or riboflavin than in the IF group. Moreover, gastrointestinal symptoms were less prevalent in the IFA group than in the IF group (P < 0.05) and improved well-being was more prevalent in the groups receiving additional retinol and/or riboflavin than in the IF group (P < 0.05). Thus, a combination of iron, folic acid, retinol, and riboflavin was more effective than iron plus folic acid alone. Multimicronutrient Supplementation may be worthwhile for pregnant women in rural China.
CR Ahmed F, 2003, ASIA PAC J CLIN NUTR, V12, P460
   BATES CJ, 1994, EUR J CLIN NUTR, V48, P660
   *CDC, 2004, MMWR MORB MORT WKLY, V53, P847
   CHEN YN, 2008, CHIN J SCHISTO CONTR, V20, P142
   CHU S, 1983, CHIN J BLO MED, P296
   Fawzi WW, 2007, AM J CLIN NUTR, V85, P1335
   Ferguson RJ, 2002, QUAL LIFE RES, V11, P509, DOI 10.1023/A:1016350431190
   Fishman S M, 2000, Public Health Nutr, V3, P125
   Graham JM, 2007, AM J CLIN NUTR, V85, P1375
   HANDELMAN GJ, 1992, METHOD ENZYMOL, V213, P336
   Iannotti LL, 2005, J NUTR, V135, P2572
   Juarez-Vazquez J, 2002, BJOG-INT J OBSTET GY, V109, P1009, DOI 10.1016/S1470-0328(02)01378-2
   Li L, 2003, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V57, P259, DOI 10.1136/jech.57.4.259
   Liao Qing-kui, 2004, Zhonghua Xue Ye Xue Za Zhi, V25, P653
   Ma AG, 2002, ASIA PAC J CLIN NUTR, V11, P171, DOI 10.1046/j.1440-6047.2002.00274.x
   Pefia-Rosas JP, 2006, COCHRANE DB SYST REV, V3, DOI DOI 10.1002/14651858
   PONGPAEW P, 1995, INT J VITAM NUTR RES, V65, P111
   Radhika MS, 2002, BJOG-INT J OBSTET GY, V109, P689, DOI 10.1016/S1470-0328(02)01910-9
   Ren AG, 2006, REPROD TOXICOL, V22, P431, DOI 10.1016/j.reprotox.2006.02.003
   Roodenburg AJC, 1996, BRIT J NUTR, V75, P623, DOI 10.1079/BJN19960165
   SAUBERLI.HE, 1972, AM J CLIN NUTR, V25, P756
   Semba RD, 2001, EUR J HAEMATOL, V66, P389, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0609.2001.066006389.x
   Shaw GM, 2004, PUBLIC HEALTH REP, V119, P170
   Suprapto B, 2002, ASIA PAC J CLIN NUTR, V11, P263, DOI 10.1046/j.1440-6047.2002.00310.x
   Yates CA, 2003, DIGEST DIS SCI, V48, P1159, DOI 10.1023/A:1023785200638
   ZHANG LW, 2007, J JISHOU UNIV, V28, P8
   Zhao Liyun, 2003, Wei Sheng Yan Jiu, V32, P459
NR 27
TC 12
BP 1946
EP 1950
PY 2008
PD OCT
VL 138
IS 10
GA 353GQ
UT WOS:000259554500017
ER

PT J
AU Yu, XN
   Zhang, JX
   Liu, XH
AF Yu, Xiao-nan
   Zhang, Jianxin
   Liu, Xiaohui
TI Application of the Type D Scale (DS14) in Chinese coronary heart disease
   patients and healthy controls
SO JOURNAL OF PSYCHOSOMATIC RESEARCH
J9 J PSYCHOSOM RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Zhang, Jianxin] Chinese Acad Sci, Inst Psychol, Beijing 100101, Peoples R China.
   [Yu, Xiao-nan] Chinese Univ Hong Kong, Sch Publ Hlth, Fac Med, Ctr Biostat & Epidemiol, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
   [Liu, Xiaohui] Capital Univ Med Sci, Beijing AnZhen Hosp, Dept Cardiol, Beijing, Peoples R China.
RP Zhang, JX, Chinese Acad Sci, Inst Psychol, 10A Datun Rd, Beijing 100101, Peoples R China.
EM zhangjx@psych.ac.cn
DE Coronary heart disease; Cross-cultural comparison; Negative affectivity;
   Social inhibition; Type D personality
ID RATING DEPRESSION SCALE; QUALITY-OF-LIFE; PERIPHERAL ARTERIAL-DISEASE;
   ELUTING STENT ERA; D PERSONALITY; SOCIAL INHIBITION; NEGATIVE
   AFFECTIVITY; VITAL EXHAUSTION; VALIDITY; ANXIETY
AB Objective: To examine the psychometric properties of the Type D Scale (DS14) in mainland China. Methods: One hundred and seventy-eight coronary heart disease (CHD) patients and 376 healthy controls were recruited. They completed the Chinese version of the DS14, the Zung Self-Rating Depression Scale, the Positive Affect and Negative Affect Scale, the Perceived Social Support Scale,, and the Social Avoidance and Distress Scale. Thirty-five of the patients were also rated by their family members on the DS14. Results: The two-factor structure of the DS14 was replicated. The Cronbach's a coefficients for the negative affectivity (NA) and social inhibition (SI) subscales were 0.90 and 0.85, respectively, for the CHD patients and 0.87 and 0.69, respectively, for the healthy subjects. The correlations between the self-reports and the observer ratings (r(NA)=0.56, r(SI)=0.69) supported satisfactory consensual validity. Good convergent validity was shown by the expected correlations and the scale-level factor analyses of NA with depression and negative affect, and SI with perceived social support and social avoidance and distress. With the standardized cut-off of NA > 10 and SI >= 10, 31.4% of the CHD patients and 31.9% of the healthy controls in China were defined as having a Type D personality. Conclusions: The results indicate that the Type D construct is valid and reliable in Chinese populations. The Chinese version of the DS14 shows good psychometric properties. The prevalence of Type D personality in China falls within the range of what has been found in Western countries, at least for CHD patients. This study indicates that it is possible to use the DS14 among Chinese populations in future cross-cultural studies. (C) 2008 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Al-Ruzzeh S, 2005, HEART, V91, P1557, DOI 10.1136/hrt.2004.047068
   Aquarius AE, 2005, AM J CARDIOL, V96, P996, DOI 10.1016/j.amjcard.2005.05.059
   Aquarius AE, 2007, ARCH SURG-CHICAGO, V142, P662, DOI 10.1001/archsurg.142.7.662
   BLUMENTHAL JA, 1987, PSYCHOSOM MED, V49, P331
   Denollet J, 1996, LANCET, V347, P417, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(96)90007-0
   Denollet J, 2000, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V49, P255, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(00)00177-X
   Denollet J, 2005, PSYCHOSOM MED, V67, P89, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000149256.81953.49
   Denollet J, 2006, EUR HEART J, V27, P171, DOI 10.1093/eurheartj/ehi616
   Denollet J, 1998, ANN BEHAV MED, V20, P209, DOI 10.1007/BF02884962
   Denollet J, 2007, J HEART LUNG TRANSPL, V26, P152, DOI 10.1016/j.healun.2006.11.600
   Emons WHM, 2007, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V63, P27, DOI 10.1016/j.jphyschores.2007.03.010
   GABRYS JB, 1985, PSYCHOL REP, V57, P1091
   Grande G, 2004, PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED, V54, P413, DOI 10.1088/s-2004-828376
   Habra ME, 2003, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V55, P235, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(02)00553-6
   [?? Huang Li], 2003, [????????, Chinese Mental Health Journal], V17, P54
   JONES WH, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P629, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.3.629
   Ketterer MW, 2004, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V56, P119, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(03)00501-4
   KOPP M, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, pA64
   LEARY MR, 1987, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V5, P34, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1987.5.1.34
   Leung KK, 1998, FAM PRACT, V15, P67, DOI 10.1093/fampra/15.1.67
   LIN X, 1997, SHANGHAI ARCH PSYCHI, V9, P87
   LIN Y, 2000, MY COUNTRY MY PEOPLE, P64
   Mesquita B, 2003, BEHAV RES THER, V41, P777, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(02)00189-4
   Pedersen S. S., 2006, CURR CARDIOL REV, V2, P205, DOI 10.2174/157340306778019441
   Pedersen SS, 2007, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V62, P447, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2006.12.015
   Pedersen SS, 2004, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V57, P265, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(03)00614-7
   Pedersen SS, 2004, J AM COLL CARDIOL, V44, P997, DOI 10.1016/j.jacc.2004.05.064
   Pedersen SS, 2007, EUROPACE, V9, P675, DOI 10.1093/europace/eum041
   Pedersen SS, 2001, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V51, P443, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(01)00203-3
   [??? Peng Chunzi], 2003, [?????????, Chinese Journal of Clinical Psychology], V11, P279
   Schiffer AA, 2005, EUR J CARDIOV PREV R, V12, P341, DOI 10.1097/01.hjr.0000173107.76109.6c
   Spindler H, 2007, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V99, P173, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2006.09.009
   Thurber S, 2002, ASSESSMENT, V9, P401, DOI 10.1177/1073191102238471
   WATSON D, 1969, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V33, P448, DOI 10.1037/h0027806
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Whitehead DL, 2007, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V62, P419, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2006.11.005
   WU Q, 2006, INT J SOC WELF, V15, P1
   Yu X, 2006, CHINESE MENT HLTH J, V5, P313
   ZUNG WWK, 1965, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V12, P63
NR 39
TC 15
BP 595
EP 601
PY 2008
PD DEC
VL 65
IS 6
DI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2008.06.009
GA 382RK
UT WOS:000261622900013
ER

PT J
AU Yorgason, JB
   Booth, A
   Johnson, D
AF Yorgason, Jeremy B.
   Booth, Alan
   Johnson, David
TI Health, Disability, and Marital Quality Is the Association Different for
   Younger Versus Older Cohorts?
SO RESEARCH ON AGING
J9 RES AGING
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Yorgason, Jeremy B.] Brigham Young Univ, Sch Family Life, Provo, UT 84602 USA.
   [Johnson, David] Penn State Univ, University Pk, PA 16802 USA.
RP Yorgason, JB, Brigham Young Univ, Sch Family Life, Provo, UT 84602 USA.
DE health; disability; marital quality; aging
ID SOCIOEMOTIONAL SELECTIVITY; GENDER-DIFFERENCES; PANEL-DATA; CANCER;
   ADJUSTMENT; SATISFACTION; CAREGIVERS; HAPPINESS; MARRIAGE; PERSPECTIVE
AB An analysis of declines in health and the onset of disability and their links to marital quality using longitudinal data revealed that decreases in health were associated with declines in marital quality but that the onset of disability was linked to enhanced marital quality. Self-reports of declines in health had modest effects on marital quality, whereas reports that individuals' spouses experienced declines in health were related to more extensive damage to marital quality. This was especially true when wives were reporting health declines in their husbands. Husbands' reports of wives' disability were linked to increases in marital quality. When reporting on husbands' disabilities, wives did not report increases in marital quality. As hypothesized, stage in the life course did moderate the associations observed. Specifically, health decrements were associated with greater changes in marital quality among the young and middle aged than among an older cohort.
CR Allen KR, 2000, J MARRIAGE FAM, V62, P911, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2000.00911.x
   ALLISON PD, 1994, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V23, P174, DOI 10.1177/0049124194023002002
   Amato P. R., 2007, ALONE TOGETHER MARRI
   Amato PR, 2003, J MARRIAGE FAM, V65, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2003.00001.x
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BOOTH A, 1994, J MARRIAGE FAM, V56, P218, DOI 10.2307/352716
   BOOTH A, 2001, MARITAL INSTABILITY
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   BURMAN B, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P39, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.1.39
   Carstensen LL, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P165, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.54.3.165
   COLLINS WA, 1991, DEV REV, V11, P99, DOI 10.1016/0273-2297(91)90004-8
   Fergus KD, 2002, QUAL HEALTH RES, V12, P492, DOI 10.1177/104973202129120034
   Gilbert D., 2006, STUMBLING HAPPINESS
   Haley William E, 2003, J Palliat Med, V6, P215, DOI 10.1089/109662103764978461
   Idler EL, 1997, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V38, P21, DOI 10.2307/2955359
   Johnson D, 2005, J MARRIAGE FAM, V67, P1061, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2005.00194.x
   Johnson D. R., 1995, FAMILY ASSESSMENT, P155
   JOHNSON DR, 1986, J FAM ISSUES, V7, P31, DOI 10.1177/019251386007001003
   JOHNSON DR, 2003, ANN M NAT COUNC FAM
   Johnson DR, 1995, J MARRIAGE FAM, V57, P1065, DOI 10.2307/353423
   Kiecolt-Glaser JK, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P472, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.4.472
   Konstam V, 1998, AM J FAM THER, V26, P147, DOI 10.1080/01926189808251094
   Kuijer RG, 2001, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V64, P267, DOI 10.2307/3090116
   Kuijer RG, 2002, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P39, DOI 10.1348/014466602165045
   LANGNER TS, 1962, J HEALTH HUM BEHAV, V3, P269, DOI 10.2307/2948599
   Lavery J. F., 1999, PSYCHOL HEALTH MED, V4, P289
   LEVENSON RW, 1993, PSYCHOL AGING, V8, P301, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.8.2.301
   Lockenhoff CE, 2004, J PERS, V72, P1395, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2004.00301.x
   LOOMIS LS, 1995, J FAM ISSUES, V16, P131, DOI 10.1177/019251395016002001
   Lucas RE, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P527, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.527
   MADDOX GL, 1973, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V14, P87, DOI 10.2307/2136940
   MARTIN NG, 1986, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V83, P4364, DOI 10.1073/pnas.83.12.4364
   MILLER B, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P311, DOI 10.2307/353028
   Mills TL, 2001, SOC SCI MED, V53, P569, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(00)00361-0
   Monahan DJ, 1996, J GERONTOL SOC WORK, V25, P53
   Northouse LL, 2000, SOC SCI MED, V50, P271, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(99)00281-6
   Northouse LL, 1998, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V7, P37
   PEYROT M, 1988, J MARRIAGE FAM, V50, P363, DOI 10.2307/352003
   ROBERTSON EB, 1991, J MARRIAGE FAM, V53, P403, DOI 10.2307/352908
   Russell A, 1997, DEV REV, V17, P111, DOI 10.1006/drev.1996.0431
   Sanders GF, 1985, J FAMILY EC ISSUES, V7, P194
   StataCorp, 2003, STAT STAT SOFTW REL
   SWENSEN CH, 1992, J MARRIAGE FAM, V54, P191, DOI 10.2307/353286
   Umberson D, 2006, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V47, P1
   VanLaningham J, 2001, SOC FORCES, V79, P1313, DOI 10.1353/sof.2001.0055
   Yee JL, 2000, GERONTOLOGIST, V40, P147
NR 46
TC 14
BP 623
EP 648
PY 2008
PD NOV
VL 30
IS 6
DI 10.1177/0164027508322570
GA 359AP
UT WOS:000259958900001
ER

PT J
AU Long, DA
   Sheehan, P
AF Long, D. Adam
   Sheehan, Paula
TI A Case Study of Population Health Improvement at a Midwest Regional
   Hospital Employer
SO POPULATION HEALTH MANAGEMENT
J9 POPUL HEALTH MANAG
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Long, D. Adam] Onlife Hlth Inc, Dept Res & Infomat, Franklin, TN 37067 USA.
RP Long, DA, Onlife Hlth Inc, Dept Res & Infomat, 113 Seaboard Lane,Suite 200-B, Franklin, TN 37067 USA.
EM along@onlife-health.com
ID PROMOTION PROGRAMS
AB This article reviews the population health improvement initiative of a Midwest regional hospital employer. Services included health risk assessments, health education, and motivational health coaching conducted telephonically. Outcomes categories for this program evaluation comprised participation rates, participant satisfaction, health status and behavior change, productivity change, health care claims savings, and return on investment. Participation rates varied widely with incentive structure, although retention of participants in coaching programs averaged 89%. The participant satisfaction rate for the last 14 months of interventions was 96%.
   Four years of population health status and behavior trending showed significant improvements in smoking status, dietary fat and fiber intake, exercise, mental health (ie, stress, effects depressive symptoms in the past year, life satisfaction), readiness to change (ie, diet, exercise, stress, smoking, body weight), perceptions of overall health, an index of good health habits, sum of lifestyle health risks, and sum of risks and chronic conditions. Body mass index showed nonsignificant improvements during the years of greatest participation (years 2 to 4). Indicators of productivity demonstrated improvements as well. These gains were noted for employees across all health risk statuses, which suggests population health improvement strategies can influence productivity even for healthy employees.
   Program year 3 was evaluated for health care claims savings using a 2-stage multivariate regression approach. Stage 1 was a computation of propensity-to-participate scores. Stage 2 was an estimation of per member per month (PMPM) claims savings for participant cohorts using a propensity score-weighted linear regression analysis. Participants averaged $40.65 PMPM savings over the control population. Program return on investment, including incentive costs and vendor fees, was 2.87:1. (Population Health Management 2010;13:163-173)
CR Aldana SG, 2001, AM J HEALTH PROMOT, V15, P296
   Goetzel RZ, 2008, ANNU REV PUBL HEALTH, V29, P303, DOI [10.1146/annurev.publhealth.29.020907.090930, 10.1146/annurepubllicaltli.29.020907.090930]
   *HLTH ENH RES ORG, 2007, HERO EMPL HLTH MAN B
   Ozminkowski RJ, 2006, J OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V48, P1125, DOI 10.1097/01.jom.0000240709.01860.8a
   *US DHHS, 2001, SURG GEN CALL ACT PR
NR 5
TC 2
BP 163
EP 173
PY 2010
PD JUN
VL 13
IS 3
DI 10.1089/pop.2008.0034
GA 614PY
UT WOS:000279073400007
ER

PT J
AU Liguori, PA
   Cardenas, DD
   Ullrich, P
AF Liguori, PA
   Cardenas, DD
   Ullrich, P
TI Social and functional variables associated with urinary tract infections
   in persons with spinal cord injury
SO ARCHIVES OF PHYSICAL MEDICINE AND REHABILITATION
J9 ARCH PHYS MED REHAB
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV WASHINGTON, DEPT REHABIL MED, SEATTLE, WA USA.
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; ADJUSTMENT
AB Objective: Urinary tract infections (UTIs) and their complications remain a major source of morbidity and mortality after spinal cord injury (SCI). There has been much investigation into the physiological changes in persons with SCI and how these predispose to the development of UTIs, but other potentially influential variables are not so well understood. The purpose of this study is to examine behavioral, social, and functional factors and their relationship with UTIs. Our hypothesis is that lower UTI frequency will be associated with higher functional abilities, increased productivity, and higher life satisfaction scores.
   Design: Respondents to a mailed questionnaire reported information on demographics, bladder management methods, functioning. productivity, and life satisfaction.
   Patients: A volunteer sample from a list of all people with SCI previously treated at a university medical center rehabilitation medicine SCI inpatient service and/or outpatient SCI clinic from 1991 through 1994.
   Results: There were 81 (35%) responses to 229 received mailings. Mean reported UTIs were 1.37 (SD = 2.66) per year and 4.77 (SD = 6.70) over a 3-year period. UTIs per year and total UTIs over 3 years were negatively associated with functioning and productivity (number of hours worked per week), but were not associated with life satisfaction scores.
   Conclusion: As a result of this study there is an improved understanding of social and functional variables and how these may correlate with UTI incidence in this population. Further research into these variables is warranted. (C) 1997 by the American Congress of Rehabilitation Medicine and the American Academy of Physical Medicine and Rehabilitation.
CR ANDERSON TP, 1983, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V64, P314
   BROWN M, 1987, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V68, P206
   Cardenas Diana D., 1995, P120
   CARDENAS DD, 1995, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V76, P272, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(95)80615-6
   CARDENAS DD, 1987, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V68, P291
   Collins W F, 1986, Cent Nerv Syst Trauma, V3, P317
   COOK DW, 1982, INT J REHABIL RES, V5, P373, DOI 10.1097/00004356-198209000-00010
   COYLE CP, 1994, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V39, P95, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.39.2.95
   CUSHMAN LA, 1992, PARAPLEGIA, V30, P690
   DeVivo M., 1995, SPINAL CORD INJURY C, P234
   DEVIVO MJ, 1989, ARCH INTERN MED, V149, P1761, DOI 10.1001/archinte.149.8.1761
   Devivo Michael J., 1995, P289
   Dunnum L, 1990, J Neurosci Nurs, V22, P43
   Go Bette K., 1995, P21
   HJELTNES N, 1990, PARAPLEGIA, V28, P428
   KINNEY WB, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P863
   KORNHAUSER AW, 1990, MENTAL HLTH IND WORK
   KRAUSE JS, 1992, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V37, P61, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.37.1.61
   KRAUSE JS, 1992, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V37, P49, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.37.1.49
   KRAUSE JS, 1990, REHABIL COUNS BULL, V33, P188
   LUNDQVIST C, 1991, SPINE, V16, P78, DOI 10.1097/00007632-199101000-00014
   NEWMAN E, 1977, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V58, P427
   [NIDRRS National Institute on Disability and Rehabilitation Research Statement (NIDRRS)], 1992, J AM PARAPLEGIA SOC, V15, P194
   SCHULZ R, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1162, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.5.1162
   SIOSTEEN A, 1990, PARAPLEGIA, V28, P476
   STOTTS KM, 1986, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V67, P109, DOI 10.1016/0003-9993(86)90116-4
   WAITES KB, 1993, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V74, P691, DOI 10.1016/0003-9993(93)90026-7
   WHITENECK GG, 1992, PARAPLEGIA, V30, P617
   WHITENECK GG, 1985, COLLABORATIVE STUDY
NR 29
TC 6
BP 156
EP 160
PY 1997
PD FEB
VL 78
IS 2
DI 10.1016/S0003-9993(97)90257-4
GA WH072
UT WOS:A1997WH07200008
ER

PT J
AU Hoefman, RJ
   van Exel, NJA
   de Jong, S
   Redekop, WK
   Brouwer, WBF
AF Hoefman, Renske J.
   van Exel, N. Job A.
   Looren de Jong, Sandra
   Redekop, W. Ken
   Brouwer, Werner B. F.
TI A new test of the construct validity of the CarerQol instrument:
   measuring the impact of informal care giving
SO QUALITY OF LIFE RESEARCH
J9 QUAL LIFE RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hoefman, Renske J.] Erasmus Univ, Dept Hlth Policy & Management, Rotterdam, Netherlands.
   [van Exel, N. Job A.; Redekop, W. Ken; Brouwer, Werner B. F.] Erasmus Univ, Inst Med Technol Assessment, Dept Hlth Policy & Management, Rotterdam, Netherlands.
   [Looren de Jong, Sandra] Minist Hlth Welf & Sports, The Hague, Netherlands.
RP Hoefman, RJ, Erasmus Univ, Dept Hlth Policy & Management, Rotterdam, Netherlands.
EM hoefman@bmg.eur.nl
DE Informal care; Economic evaluations; CarerQol instrument; Validity; The
   Netherlands
ID ECONOMIC EVALUATIONS; STROKE PATIENTS; RESPITE CARE; CAREGIVERS;
   VALUATION; BURDEN; COSTS; HAPPINESS; QUALITY; UTILITY
AB Most economic evaluations of health care programmes do not consider the effects of informal care, while this could lead to suboptimal policy decisions. This study investigates the construct validity of the CarerQol instrument, which measures and values carer effects, in a new population of informal caregivers.
   A questionnaire was distributed by mail (n = 1,100, net response rate = 21%) to regional informal care support centers throughout the Netherlands. Two types of construct validity, i.e., convergent and clinical validity, have been analyzed. Convergent validity was assessed with Spearman's correlation coefficients and multivariate correlation between the burden dimensions (CarerQol-7D) and the valuation component (CarerQol-VAS) of the CarerQol. Additionally, convergent validity was analyzed with Spearman's correlation coefficients between the CarerQol and other measures of subjective caregiver burden (SRB, PU). Clinical validity was evaluated with multivariate correlation between CarerQol-VAS and CarerQol-7D, characteristics of caregivers, care recipients and care situation among the whole sample of caregivers and subgroups.
   The positive (negative) dimensions of CarerQol-7D were positively (negatively) related to CarerQol-VAS, and almost all had moderate strength of convergent validity. CarerQol-VAS was positively associated with PU and negatively with SRB. The CarerQol-VAS reflects differences in important background characteristics of informal care: type of relationship, age of the care recipient and duration of care giving were associated with higher CarerQol-VAS scores. These results confirmed earlier tests of the construct validity of the CarerQol. Furthermore, the dimensions of CarerQol-7D significantly explained differences in CarerQol-VAS scores among subgroups of carers.
   Notwithstanding the limitations of our study, such as the low response rate, this study shows that the CarerQol provides a valid means to measure carer effects for use in economic evaluations. Future research should derive a valuation set for the CarerQol and further address the instrument's content validity, sensitivity and reliability.
CR Al-Janabi H, 2008, SOC SCI MED, V67, P111, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2008.03.032
   Bobinac A, 2010, J HEALTH ECON, V29, P549, DOI 10.1016/j.jhealeco.2010.05.003
   Broese van Groenou M, 2009, INFORM CARE OVERVIEW, P144
   Brouwer WBF, 2005, HEALTH POLICY, V74, P85, DOI 10.1016/j.healthpol.2004.12.008
   Brouwer WBF, 2010, EC EVALUATION CHILD
   Brouwer WBF, 2006, QUAL LIFE RES, V15, P1005, DOI 10.1007/s11136-005-5994-6
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   *CVZ, 2005, GUID PHARM RES EV AC
   De Vaus D., 2002, SURVEYS SOCIAL RES
   DEMEIJER C, 2009, HEALTH ECON, V19, P755
   Dolan P, 1997, MED CARE, V35, P1095, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199711000-00002
   Drummond MF, 2005, METHODS EC EVALUATIO
   EuroQol Group, 1990, HLTH POLICY, V16, P199, DOI DOI 10.1016/0168-8510(90)90421-9
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2004, ECON J, V114, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00235.x
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Gold MJ, 1996, COST EFFECTIVENESS H
   HOEFMAN R, 2009, INFORM CARE OVERVIEW, P29
   Hopkins WA, 2002, NEW VIEW STAT EFFECT
   Jacobs P, 2005, PHARMACOECONOMICS, V23, P143, DOI 10.2165/00019053-200523020-00006
   Koopmanschap MA, 2008, PHARMACOECONOMICS, V26, P269, DOI 10.2165/00019053-200826040-00001
   Lamers LM, 2006, HEALTH ECON, V15, P1121, DOI 10.1002/hec.1124
   *NAT I CLIN EXC, 2009, NICE TECHN APPR GUID, V111
   National Institute for Clinical Excellence, 2008, GUID METH TECHN APPR
   ROBINSON BC, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P344
   SCHELLINGERHOUT R, 2003, INFORM CARE CARE INF, P163
   SCHELLINGERHOUT R, 2003, INFORM CARE CARE INF, P33
   Scholte op Reimer W.J., 1998, STROKE, V29, P373
   Schulz R, 1999, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V282, P2215, DOI 10.1001/jama.282.23.2215
   Stone PW, 2000, INT J TECHNOL ASSESS, V16, P111, DOI 10.1017/S0266462300161100
   Svensson E, 2000, BIOMETRICAL J, V42, P417, DOI 10.1002/1521-4036(200008)42:4<417::AID-BIMJ417>3.0.CO;2-Z
   van den Berg Bernard, 2004, Eur J Health Econ, V5, P36, DOI 10.1007/s10198-003-0189-y
   van den Berg B, 2006, SOC SCI MED, V62, P835, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2005.06.046
   van den Berg B, 2008, VALUE HEALTH, V11, P1041, DOI 10.1111/j.1524-4733.2008.00357.x
   Van den Berg B, 2007, HEALTH ECON, V16, P1227, DOI 10.1002/hec.1224
   van den Berg B, 2005, HEALTH ECON, V14, P363, DOI 10.1002/hec.980
   van Exel J, 2006, HEALTH POLICY, V78, P194, DOI 10.1016/j.healthpol.2005.11.002
   VANEXEL J, 2003, MEDISCH CONTACT, V58, P1272
   van Exel J, 2008, HEALTH POLICY, V88, P73, DOI 10.1016/j.healthpol.2008.03.001
   van Exel NJA, 2004, CLIN REHABIL, V18, P683, DOI 10.1191/0269215504cr743oa
   van Exel NJA, 2005, CEREBROVASC DIS, V19, P11, DOI 10.1159/000081906
   van Exel NJA, 2004, CLIN REHABIL, V18, P203, DOI 10.1191/0269215504cr723oa
   VANGROENOU MB, 2009, INFORM CAR OVERVIEW, P167
   Veenhoven R, 1984, CONDITIONS HAPPINESS
   Veenhoven R., 2009, WORLD DATABASE HAPPI
   VernooijDassen MJFJ, 1996, SOC SCI MED, V43, P41, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(95)00332-0
NR 45
TC 6
BP 875
EP 887
PY 2011
PD AUG
VL 20
IS 6
DI 10.1007/s11136-010-9829-8
GA 800WT
UT WOS:000293399100009
ER

PT B
AU Mokhayeri, F
   Akbarzadeh-T, MR
AF Mokhayeri, F.
   Akbarzadeh-T, M. -R.
TI A Novel Facial Feature Extraction Method Based on ICM Network for
   Affective Recognition
SO 2011 INTERNATIONAL JOINT CONFERENCE ON NEURAL NETWORKS (IJCNN)
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Mokhayeri, F.] Islamic Azad Univ, Mashhad Branch, Mashhad, Iran.
RP Mokhayeri, F, Islamic Azad Univ, Mashhad Branch, Mashhad, Iran.
EM mokhayeri@ieee.org; akbarzadeh@ieee.org
ID EXPRESSION; CLASSIFICATION
AB This paper presents a facial expression recognition approach to recognize the affective states. Feature extraction is a vital step in the recognition of facial expressions. In this work, a novel facial feature extraction method based on Intersecting Cortical Model (ICM) is proposed. The ICM network which is a simplified model of Pulse-Coupled Neural Network (PCNN) model has great potential to perform pixel grouping. In the proposed method the normalized face image is segmented into two regions including mouth, eyes using fuzzy c-means clustering (FCM). Segmented face images are imported into an ICM network with 300 iteration number and pulse image produced by the ICM network is chosen as the face code, then the support vector machine (SVM) is trained for discrimination of different expressions to distinguish the different affective states. In order to evaluate the performance of the proposed algorithm, the face image dataset is constructed and the proposed algorithm is used to classify seven basic expressions including happiness, sadness, fear, anger, surprise and hate The experimental results confirm that ICM network has great potential for facial feature extraction and the proposed method for human affective recognition is promising. Fast feature extraction is the most advantage of this method which can be useful for real world application.
CR Chakraborty A, 2009, IEEE T SYST MAN CY A, V39, P726, DOI 10.1109/TSMCA.2009.2014645
   Darwin C., 1872, EXPRESSION EMOTIONS
   Donato G, 1999, IEEE T PATTERN ANAL, V21, P974, DOI 10.1109/34.799905
   EKMAN P, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P384, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.48.4.384
   Fasel B, 2003, PATTERN RECOGN, V36, P259, DOI 10.1016/S0031-3203(02)00052-3
   Fasel B., HEAD POSE INVARIANT
   Feng X., 2005, Pattern Recognition and Image Analysis, V15
   Feng XY, 2004, LECT NOTES COMPUT SC, V3212, P668
   Ginneken B., 2001, P MATH METH BIOM IM
   Guo G., 2003, IEEE C COMP VIS PATT
   Heusch G., 2006, 7 INT C AUT FAC GEST, P6
   Kharat G U, 2008, WSEAS Transactions on Computers, V7
   Lyons MJ, 1999, IEEE T PATTERN ANAL, V21, P1357, DOI 10.1109/34.817413
   Neeta Sarode, 2010, INT J COMPUTER SCI E, V02, P1552
   Padgett C., 1997, ADV NEURAL INFORM PR, V9
   Pan Z., 2000, IEEE C COMP VIS PATT
   Picard R., 1997, AFFECTIVE COMPUTING
   Rauf K., 2004, P 6 INT C AUT FAC GE
   Shan CF, 2009, IMAGE VISION COMPUT, V27, P803, DOI 10.1016/j.imavis.2008.08.005
   Sobottka K., 1998, SIGNAL PROCESS IMAGE, V12
   SUWA M, 1978, INT JOINT C PATT REC, P408
   Tian Qi-Chuan, 2008, 5 INT C FUZZ SYST KN, P63
   Y Ma, 2008, J APPL MATH COMPUTIN, V26, P341
   Zhang Z., 1998, P 3 IEEE INT C AUT F, P454
   Zheng Y W., 2006, IEEE T NEURAL NETWOR, V17, P233
NR 25
TC 0
BP 1988
EP 1993
PY 2011
GA BXX80
UT WOS:000297541202018
ER

PT J
AU Terman, LM
AF Terman, Lewis M.
TI THE EFFECT OF HAPPINESS OR UNHAPPINESS ON SELF-REPORT REGARDING
   ATTITUDES. REACTION PATTERNS, AND FACTS OF PERSONAL HISTORY
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL BULLETIN
J9 PSYCHOL BULL
LA English
DT Article
CR Popenoe P, 1937, MENT HYG, V21, P218
NR 1
TC 4
BP 197
EP 202
PY 1939
PD MAR
VL 36
IS 3
DI 10.1037/h0053247
GA V93IN
UT WOS:000206308900003
ER

PT J
AU Gunty, AL
   Frazier, PA
   Tennen, H
   Tomich, P
   Tashiro, T
   Park, C
AF Gunty, Amy L.
   Frazier, Patricia A.
   Tennen, Howard
   Tomich, Patricia
   Tashiro, Ty
   Park, Crystal
TI Moderators of the Relation Between Perceived and Actual Posttraumatic
   Growth
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL TRAUMA-THEORY RESEARCH PRACTICE AND POLICY
J9 PSYCHOL TRAUMA-US
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Gunty, Amy L.; Frazier, Patricia A.] Univ Minnesota, Dept Psychol, Minneapolis, MN 55455 USA.
   [Tennen, Howard] Univ Connecticut, Sch Med, Dept Community Med, Storrs, CT 06269 USA.
   [Tomich, Patricia] Kent State Univ Trumbull, Dept Psychol, Trumbull, CT USA.
   [Tashiro, Ty] Univ Colorado, Leeds Sch Business, Boulder, CO 80309 USA.
   [Park, Crystal] Univ Connecticut, Dept Psychol, Storrs, CT 06269 USA.
RP Frazier, PA, Univ Minnesota, Dept Psychol, 75 E River Rd,N218 Elliott Hall, Minneapolis, MN 55455 USA.
EM pfraz@umn.edu
DE trauma; posttraumatic growth; stress-related growth; moderators; coping
ID PERSONALITY-CHANGE; SATISFACTION; LIFE; PSYCHOLOGY; STATES
AB Although numerous studies suggest that most people report posttraumatic growth (PTG) following traumatic events, the relations between measures of self-reported PTG and actual pre- to posttrauma growth are small (Frazier et al.. 2009). The purpose of the current study was to investigate moderators of the relation between perceived and actual growth. Participants were undergraduates who had experienced a traumatic event between Time 1 and Time 2 (2 months later: n = 122) and a matched no-trauma comparison group (n = 122). Participants completed self-report measures of perceived growth (Posttraumatic Growth Inventory: Tedeschi & Calhoun. 1996) at Time 2. actual growth from Time 1 to Time 2 (Frazier et al., 2009). and 4 potential moderators (i.e.. distress and life satisfaction at Time 2 and neuroticism and self-esteem at Time 1 pre-event). The moderator analyses suggested that, in the trauma group. perceived growth was more strongly related to actual growth for individuals who reported less distress and more life satisfaction posttrauma. None of the 4 variables were significant moderators for the no-trauma group. Clinical and research implications are discussed.
CR *AM PSYCH ASS, 2004, ROAD RES
   Brody N., 1997, PERSONALITY PSYCHOL
   Calhoun L. G., 1999, FACILITATING POSTTRA
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Frazier P, 2009, PSYCHOL SCI, V20, P912, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2009.02381.x
   Frazier PA, 2004, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V51, P115, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.51.1.115
   GOLDSTEIN AP, 1960, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V7, P180, DOI 10.1037/h0043998
   GOSLING SD, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1349
   Helgeson VS, 2006, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V74, P797, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.74.5.797
   Herbst JH, 2000, ASSESSMENT, V7, P379, DOI 10.1177/107319110000700406
   Judge TA, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P17, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.83.1.17
   Karney BR, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P959, DOI 10.1177/01461672002610006
   Karney BR, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P222, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.2.222
   Kashdan TB, 2007, MOTIV EMOTION, V31, P159, DOI 10.1007/s11031-007-9068-7
   Kubany E. S., 2004, TRAUMATIC LIFE EVENT
   LOVIBOND PF, 1995, BEHAV RES THER, V33, P335, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(94)00075-U
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   Lunnen KM, 2008, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V39, P145, DOI 10.1037/0735-7028.39.2.145
   Ransom S, 2008, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V76, P811, DOI 10.1037/a0013270
   Robins RW, 2005, J PERS, V73, P489, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2005.00317.x
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Tedeschi RG, 1996, J TRAUMA STRESS, V9, P455, DOI 10.1007/BF02103658
   Zoellner T, 2006, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V26, P626, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2006.01.008
NR 23
TC 8
BP 61
EP 66
PY 2011
PD MAR
VL 3
IS 1
DI 10.1037/a0020485
GA 743QO
UT WOS:000289034000009
ER

PT J
AU BALAKIAN, A
AF BALAKIAN, A
TI AND PURSUIT OF HAPPINESS - 'SCARLET LETTER' AND A 'SPY IN HOUSE OF LOVE'
SO MOSAIC-A JOURNAL FOR THE INTERDISCIPLINARY STUDY OF LITERATURE
J9 MOSAIC
LA English
DT Article
C1 NYU,NEW YORK,NY 10003.
CR HAWTHORNE N, 1948, SCARLET LETT, P51
   NIN A, 1966, SPY HOUSE LOVE, P6
NR 2
TC 0
BP 163
EP 170
PY 1978
VL 11
IS 2
GA ES377
UT WOS:A1978ES37700014
ER

PT J
AU Jeffries, S
   Konnert, C
AF Jeffries, S
   Konnert, C
TI Regret and psychological well-being among voluntarily and involuntarily
   childless women and mothers
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF AGING & HUMAN DEVELOPMENT
J9 INT J AGING HUM DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Calgary, Dept Psychol, Calgary, AB T2N 1N4, Canada.
RP Konnert, C, Univ Calgary, Dept Psychol, 2500 Univ Dr NW, Calgary, AB T2N 1N4, Canada.
ID OLD-AGE; LIFE SATISFACTION; GENERATIVITY; PARENTS; MIDDLE; MEN
AB This study examines regret and psychological well-being among 72 middle-aged and older women who are either voluntarily childless, involuntarily childless, or mothers. Group comparisons indicate that, when compared to involuntarily childless women, voluntarily childless women show higher levels of overall well-being, rate themselves as more autonomous with greater environmental mastery, and are less likely to have a child-related regret. An unexpected finding is that about one-third of women categorized by researchers as involuntarily childless indicate that they are "childless by choice." These women report making an active decision to accept the childless lifestyle and focus on the future, in essence exerting control over their situations. Results from this small and selective sample should be interpreted cautiously. However, they do suggest that researchers' definitions of childlessness may not map directly onto those of participants, and they emphasize the importance of ascertaining respondents' perceptions of control over their situations.
CR ALEXANDER BB, 1992, GERONTOLOGIST, V32, P618
   BECKMAN LJ, 1982, J GERONTOL, V37, P243
   Bengtson VL, 1990, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI, P263
   BRAM S, 1985, LIFESTYLES, V8, P46, DOI DOI 10.1007/BF01435914
   CONNIDIS IA, 1993, GERONTOLOGIST, V33, P630
   Connidis IA, 1996, J AGING STUD, V10, P205, DOI 10.1016/S0890-4065(96)90021-3
   Connidis IA, 1999, CAN J AGING, V18, P447, DOI 10.1017/S0714980800010047
   DANILUK JC, 1999, CANADIAN J COUNSELLI, V33, P79
   ERIKSON EH, 1968, MIDDLE AGE AGING
   GUTMANN D, 1975, LIFE SPAN DEV PSYCH, P167
   Havighurst R., 1972, DEV TASKS ED
   HOUSEKNECHT SK, 1979, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V4, P81, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1979.tb00700.x
   HOUSEKNECHT SK, 1977, J MARRIAGE FAM, V39, P285, DOI 10.2307/351124
   HOUSER BB, 1984, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V8, P395, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1984.tb00647.x
   Howell D.C, 1995, STAT METHODS PSYCHOL
   Ireland MS, 1993, RECONCEIVING WOMEN S
   KEITH PM, 1983, J GERONTOL SOC WORK, V6, P49, DOI 10.1300/J083V06N01_05
   KEITH PM, 1983, FAM RELAT, V32, P403, DOI 10.2307/584618
   Koropeckyj-Cox T, 1998, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V53, pS303
   LECCI L, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P731, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.66.4.731
   LEWIS VG, 1995, J COUNS DEV, V74, P94
   May E. T., 1995, BARREN PROMISED LAND
   MCADAMS DP, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P1003, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.6.1003
   McMullin JA, 1996, CAN J AGING, V15, P355, DOI 10.1017/S0714980800005821
   Morell CM, 1994, UNWOMANLY CONDUCT CH
   PETERSON BE, 1990, PSYCHOL AGING, V5, P400, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.5.3.400
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   REMPEL J, 1985, J MARRIAGE FAM, V47, P343, DOI 10.2307/352134
   ROWLAND R, 1982, AUST PSYCHOL, V17, P141, DOI 10.1080/00050068208255930
   RYFF CD, 1989, INT J BEHAV DEV, V12, P35
   RYFF CD, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P286, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.6.2.286
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   Schulz R, 1996, AM PSYCHOL, V51, P702, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.51.7.702
   Stewart AJ, 1998, GENERATIVITY AND ADULT DEVELOPMENT, P75, DOI 10.1037/10288-003
   Stewart AJ, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P270, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.2.270
   Veevers J., 1980, CHILDLESS CHOICE
NR 36
TC 22
BP 89
EP 106
PY 2002
VL 54
IS 2
DI 10.2190/J08N-VBVG-6PXM-0TTN
GA 558MX
UT WOS:000175972200001
ER

PT J
AU Mason, WA
   Spoth, RL
AF Mason, W. Alex
   Spoth, Richard L.
TI Longitudinal Associations of Alcohol Involvement with Subjective
   Well-Being in Adolescence and Prediction to Alcohol Problems in Early
   Adulthood
SO JOURNAL OF YOUTH AND ADOLESCENCE
J9 J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Mason, W. Alex] Boys Town Natl Res Inst Child & Family Studies, Boys Town, NE 68010 USA.
   [Spoth, Richard L.] Iowa State Univ, Partnerships Prevent Sci Inst, Ames, IA USA.
RP Mason, WA, Boys Town Natl Res Inst Child & Family Studies, 14100 Crawford St, Boys Town, NE 68010 USA.
EM masonwa@boystown.org
DE Alcohol use; Subjective well-being; Longitudinal; Adolescence; Early
   adulthood
ID SUBSTANCE USE; YOUNG-ADULTS; DRUG-USE; PREVENTIVE INTERVENTIONS; LIFE
   SATISFACTION; UNDERAGE DRINKING; COLLEGE-STUDENTS; DEPRESSED MOOD;
   CHILDHOOD; HEALTH
AB Adolescent alcohol involvement is associated with numerous negative outcomes, but also appears to have positive correlates, including subjective well-being. Additional research is needed to understand these paradoxical findings. The current study examines alcohol use, adverse alcohol-related (and other substance-related) consequences, and subjective well being in adolescence, and prediction to problem alcohol use in early adulthood. Participants in this longitudinal study, which extended from age 11 to age 21, were 208 rural teens (109 girls) and their families. Covariates included early substance use, early conduct problems, early depressed mood, gender, and parent educational attainment. Structural equation modeling showed that subjective well-being at age 16 positively predicted increased alcohol use at age 18. Alcohol use was not a significant predictor of subjective well-being; however, alcohol use at age 18 positively predicted alcohol problems at age 21, even while controlling for earlier adverse consequences and other predictors. Results help to further elucidate both the negative and positive correlates of underage drinking, and support the value of delaying alcohol initiation.
CR Achenbach T, 1991, MANUAL CHILD BEHAV C
   Auerbach KJ, 2006, J STUD ALCOHOL, V67, P917
   BOGART LM, 2006, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V81, P149
   Brown SA, 2000, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V24, P164, DOI 10.1097/00000374-200002000-00005
   Chung T, 2008, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V32, P966, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.2008.00651.x
   Colder CR, 2002, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V70, P976, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.70.4.976
   Conger R. D., 1991, J EARLY ADOLESC, V11, P430, DOI 10.1177/0272431691114003
   Crum RM, 2008, ADDICT BEHAV, V33, P24, DOI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2007.05.008
   DeSimone J.S., 2006, HIGH SCH ALCOHOL USE
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DONOFRIO CN, 1997, NIH PUBLICATION, P250
   ELLICKSON PL, 2001, J STUD ALCOHOL, V62, P782
   Gfroerer JC, 2007, J RURAL HEALTH, V23, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1748-0361.2007.00118.x
   GIBBONS S, 1986, ADOLESCENCE, V21, P887
   Goldberg JH, 2002, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V21, P477, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.21.5.477
   Guo J, 2000, J STUD ALCOHOL, V61, P799
   HAWKINS JD, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P64, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.1.64
   Hingson RW, 2006, ARCH PEDIAT ADOL MED, V160, P739, DOI 10.1001/archpedi.160.7.739
   Hu, 1999, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, V6, P1, DOI DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Johnston L. D., 2010, NIH PUBLICATION, V10-7584
   Lambert D, 2008, J RURAL HEALTH, V24, P221, DOI 10.1111/j.1748-0361.2008.00162.x
   Maggs JL, 2008, ADDICTION, V103, P7, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.2008.02173.x
   Mason WA, 2010, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V51, P1377, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2010.02292.x
   Mason WA, 2007, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V21, P13, DOI 10.1037/0893-164X.21.1.13
   Mason WA, 2008, J STUD ALCOHOL DRUGS, V69, P275
   Mayer RR, 1998, J STUD ALCOHOL, V59, P207
   McFarlane AC, 2009, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V118, P166, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2009.01.017
   Molnar DS, 2009, J STUD ALCOHOL DRUGS, V70, P704
   Mukamal KJ, 2003, NEW ENGL J MED, V348, P109, DOI 10.1056/NEJMoa022095
   Murphy JG, 2005, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V19, P184, DOI 10.1037/0893-164X.19.2.184
   Muthen L. K., 2009, MPLUS USERS GUIDE
   National Advisory Committee on Rural Health and Human Services, 2007, 2007 REP SECR RUR HL
   Newcomb M. D., 1988, CONSEQUENCES ADOLESC
   NEWCOMB MD, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P64, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.97.1.64
   NEWCOMB MD, 1986, J DRUG ISSUES, V16, P479
   Park CL, 2004, ADDICT BEHAV, V29, P311, DOI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2003.08.006
   PATRICK ME, 2009, ALCOHOL ALCOHOLISM, V1, P1
   Rosenberg M., 1979, CONCEIVING SELF
   SADAVA SW, 1985, J STUD ALCOHOL, V46, P446
   SHEDLER J, 1990, AM PSYCHOL, V45, P612, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.45.5.612
   Spear LP, 2000, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V24, P417, DOI 10.1016/S0149-7634(00)00014-2
   Spoth R, 2009, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V77, P620, DOI 10.1037/a0016029
   Spoth R, 1998, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V66, P385, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.66.2.385
   Spoth RL, 1997, FAM PROCESS, V36, P403, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.1997.00403.x
   Spoth RL, 2000, ARCH PEDIAT ADOL MED, V154, P1248
   Stice E, 1998, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V107, P616, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.107.4.616
   Spoth R, 2008, PEDIATRICS, V121, pS311, DOI 10.1542/peds.2007-2243E
   WHITE HR, 1989, J STUD ALCOHOL, V50, P30
   Wills TA, 1999, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V13, P327, DOI 10.1037/0893-164X.13.4.327
   WINDLE M, 1990, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V99, P86, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.99.1.86
   Windle M, 2008, PEDIATRICS, V121, pS273, DOI 10.1542/peds.2007-2243C
   Zullig KJ, 2001, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V29, P279, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(01)00269-5
NR 52
TC 0
BP 1215
EP 1224
PY 2011
PD SEP
VL 40
IS 9
DI 10.1007/s10964-011-9632-z
GA 796BX
UT WOS:000293026300011
ER

PT J
AU Sendroy-Terrill, M
   Whiteneck, GG
   Brooks, CA
AF Sendroy-Terrill, Melissa
   Whiteneck, Gale G.
   Brooks, Cynthia A.
TI Aging With Traumatic Brain Injury: Cross-Sectional Follow-Up of People
   Receiving Inpatient Rehabilitation Over More Than 3 Decades
SO ARCHIVES OF PHYSICAL MEDICINE AND REHABILITATION
J9 ARCH PHYS MED REHAB
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Sendroy-Terrill, Melissa; Whiteneck, Gale G.; Brooks, Cynthia A.] Craig Hosp, Res Dept, Englewood, CO 80113 USA.
RP Sendroy-Terrill, M, Craig Hosp, Res Dept, 3425 S Clarkson, Englewood, CO 80113 USA.
EM msendroy@craighospital.org
DE Brain injuries; Brain injury; chronic; Follow-up studies; Outcomes
   assessment (health care); Rehabilitation
ID SPINAL-CORD-INJURY; QUALITY-OF-LIFE; FUNCTIONAL INDEPENDENCE MEASURE;
   SICKNESS IMPACT PROFILE; SEVERE HEAD-INJURY; ENVIRONMENTAL-FACTORS;
   UPPER EXTREMITY; SHOULDER PAIN; OLDER-ADULTS; HEALTH
AB Sendroy-Terrill M, Whiteneck GG, Brooks CA. Aging with traumatic brain injury: cross-sectional follow-up of people receiving inpatient rehabilitation over more than 3 decades. Arch Phys Med Rehabil 2010;91:489-97.
   Objective: To investigate aging with traumatic brain injury (TBI) by determining if long-term outcomes after TBI are predicted by years postinjury and age at injury after controlling for the severity of the injury and sex.
   Design: Cross-sectional follow-up telephone survey.
   Setting: Community residents who had received initial treatment in a comprehensive inpatient rehabilitation hospital.
   Participants: Survivors of TBI (N=243) stratified by years postinjury (in seven 5-year cohorts ranging from I to over 30 years postinjury) and by age at injury (in 2 cohorts of people injured before or after age 30).
   Interventions: None.
   Main Outcome Measures: Measures of postconcussive symptoms, major secondary conditions including fatigue (Modified Fatigue Impact Scale), physical and cognitive activity limitations (FIM, Alertness Behavior Subscale of the Sickness Impact Profile, Medical Outcomes Study 12-Item Health Status Survey Short Form), societal participation restrictions (Craig Handicap Assessment and Reporting Technique), environmental barriers (Craig Hospital Inventory of Environmental Factors), and perceived quality of life (Satisfaction with Life Scale).
   Results: Most problems identified by the outcome measures were reported by one fourth to one half of the study participants. Increasing decades postinjury predicted declines in physical and cognitive functioning, declines in societal participation, and increases in contractures. Increasing age at injury predicted declines in functional independence, increases in fatigue, declines in societal participation, and declines in perceived environmental barriers.
   Conclusions: This investigation has increased our understanding of the aging process after TBI by demonstrating that both components of aging (years postinjury and age at injury) are predictive of several outcomes after TBI.
CR AGRE J, 2000, PHYS MED REHABILITAT, P1591
   Ashman TA, 2004, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V85, pS36, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2003.08.117
   Ballinger DA, 2000, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V81, P1575, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2000.18216
   BERGNER M, 1981, MED CARE, V19, P787, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198108000-00001
   BOLL TJ, 1983, PSYCHIAT DEV, V1, P263
   Breed ST, 2004, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V85, pS61, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2003.08.115
   Brooks D N, 1979, Int Rehabil Med, V1, P160
   CHAMBERLAIN AM, 1995, TRAUMATIC BRAIN INJU, P3
   Charlifue S, 2004, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V85, P1848, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2004.03.017
   Cifu DX, 1996, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V77, P883, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(96)90274-9
   Colantonio A, 2004, INT J REHABIL RES, V27, P209, DOI 10.1097/00004356-200409000-00006
   Craig Hospital Research Department, 2001, CRAIG HOSP INV ENV F
   Dahlberg CA, 2007, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V88, P1561, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2007.07.033
   DAWSON DR, 1995, BRAIN INJURY, V9, P339, DOI 10.3109/02699059509005774
   de la Plata CAM, 2008, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V89, P896, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2007.12.030
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Draper K, 2007, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V22, P278
   Engberg AW, 2004, BRAIN INJURY, V18, P533, DOI 10.1080/02699050310001645829
   Findler M, 2001, BRAIN INJURY, V15, P715, DOI 10.1080/02699050010013941
   FISK JD, 1994, CLIN INFECT DIS, V18, pS79
   Flanagan Steven R, 2005, Phys Med Rehabil Clin N Am, V16, P163, DOI 10.1016/j.pmr.2004.06.012
   Fletcher AE, 2007, BRAIN INJURY, V21, P691, DOI 10.1080/02699050701426873
   Frankel JE, 2006, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V87, P57, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2005.07.309
   GROSWASSER Z, 1977, SCAND J REHABIL MED, V9, P147
   Gutierrez DD, 2007, J SPINAL CORD MED, V30, P251
   HAMILTON BB, 1994, SCAND J REHABIL MED, V26, P115
   Harrison-Felix C, 2004, NEUROREHABILITATION, V19, P45
   He W., 2005, 65 US 2005
   Himanen L, 2006, NEUROLOGY, V66, P187, DOI 10.1212/01.wnl.0000194264.60150.d3
   Hoofien D, 2001, BRAIN INJURY, V15, P189
   Horner MD, 2008, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V23, P74, DOI 10.1097/01.HTR.0000314526.01006.c8
   HOWARD MA, 1989, J NEUROSURG, V71, P858, DOI 10.3171/jns.1989.71.6.0858
   Hukkelhoven CWPM, 2003, J NEUROSURG, V99, P666, DOI 10.3171/jns.2003.99.4.0666
   Hulley SB, 2001, DESIGNING CLIN RES E
   Johnstone B, 1998, BRAIN INJURY, V12, P569, DOI 10.1080/026990598122331
   Karpman T, 1986, J APPL REHABILITATIO, V17, P28
   KATZ DI, 1994, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V51, P661
   *KESSL MED REH RES, 2001, TRAUM BRAIN INJ MOD
   Kilaru S, 1996, J TRAUMA, V41, P957, DOI 10.1097/00005373-199612000-00003
   Kim E, 2007, J NEUROPSYCH CLIN N, V19, P106, DOI 10.1176/appi.neuropsych.19.2.106
   KINSELLA G, 1988, PSYCHOL MED, V18, P57
   Klein M, 1996, J NERV MENT DIS, V184, P459, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199608000-00002
   KLONOFF PS, 1986, NEUROSURGERY, V19, P735
   LaChapelle DL, 1998, BRAIN INJURY, V12, P649
   Lesser I M, 1991, J Neuropsychiatry Clin Neurosci, V3, P33
   Levin H. S., 1982, NEUROBEHAVIORAL CONS
   LEZAK MD, 1978, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V39, P592
   Lezak M.D., 1987, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V2, P57, DOI DOI 10.1097/00001199-198703000-00009
   Livingston DH, 2005, J TRAUMA, V59, P1298, DOI 10.1097/01.ta.0000196002.03681.18
   Maas AIR, 2008, LANCET NEUROL, V7, P728, DOI 10.1016/S1474-4422(08)70164-9
   Menzel JC, 2008, BRAIN INJURY, V22, P375, DOI 10.1080/02699050802001492
   MILLER LL, 1989, COMPUTER CHEM, V12, P1
   Mosenthal AC, 2002, J TRAUMA, V52, P907, DOI 10.1097/00005373-200205000-00015
   PENNINGS JL, 1993, ARCH SURG-CHICAGO, V128, P93
   PENNINGS JL, 1993, ARCH SURG-CHICAGO, V128, P787
   PENTLAND B, 1986, AGE AGEING, V15, P193, DOI 10.1093/ageing/15.4.193
   PENTLAND WE, 1991, PARAPLEGIA, V29, P521
   Ponsford J, 2008, J INT NEUROPSYCH SOC, V14, P233, DOI 10.1017/S1355617708080272
   PRIGATANO GP, 1987, COMMUNITY REENTRY HE, P1
   Rapoport MJ, 2006, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V14, P456, DOI 10.1097/01.JGP.0000199339.79689.8a
   Ravesloot C, 1998, CLIN PSYCHOL PSYCHOT, V5, P76, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0879(199806)5:2<76::AID-CPP156>3.0.CO;2-5
   Rogers JM, 2007, BRAIN INJURY, V21, P1321, DOI 10.1080/02699050701765700
   ROSENTHAL M, 1990, REHABILITATION ADULT, P190
   Ross A M, 1992, J Neurosci Nurs, V24, P88
   Rutland-Brown W, 2006, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V21, P544, DOI 10.1097/00001199-200611000-00009
   SBORDONE RJ, 1995, BRAIN INJURY, V9, P285, DOI 10.3109/02699059509008199
   SIE IH, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P44
   Smith PM, 1996, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V77, P431, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(96)90029-5
   *STAT U NY, 1997, GUID UN DAT SYST MED
   Susman M, 2002, J TRAUMA, V53, P219, DOI 10.1097/01TA.0000024249.40070.BD
   SUSMAN M, 2002, J TRAUMA, V53, P23
   Teasdale G, 1979, Acta Neurochir Suppl (Wien), V28, P140
   Teasdale TW, 2005, BRAIN INJURY, V19, P1041, DOI 10.1080/02699050500110397
   TEMKIN N, 1988, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V41, P47, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(88)90008-X
   TENNANT A, 1995, BRAIN INJURY, V9, P595, DOI 10.3109/02699059509008218
   Testa JA, 2005, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V86, P1815, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2005.03.010
   THOMSEN IV, 1984, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V47, P260, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.47.3.260
   Thomsen I V, 1992, Scand J Rehabil Med Suppl, V26, P142
   Thomsen I V, 1974, Scand J Rehabil Med, V6, P180
   TRIESCHMANN RB, 1990, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V5, P57, DOI 10.1097/00001199-199003000-00009
   TYERMAN A, 1984, INT J REHABIL RES, V7, P11, DOI 10.1097/00004356-198403000-00002
   Vanderploeg RD, 2007, J REHABIL RES DEV, V44, P937, DOI 10.1682/JRRD.2006.12.0163
   Ware J. E., 1994, SF 36 PHYS MENTAL SU
   WATERS RL, 1993, AGING SPINAL CORD IN, P53
   Weddell RA, 2006, BRAIN INJURY, V20, P1221, DOI 10.1080/02699050601049783
   Whiteneck G, 2004, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V85, P1793, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2004.04.024
   Whiteneck G, 2001, COLORADO TRAUMATIC B
   Whiteneck GG, 2004, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V85, P1324, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2003.09.027
   WHITENECK GG, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P519
NR 89
TC 11
BP 489
EP 497
PY 2010
PD MAR
VL 91
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.apmr.2009.11.011
GA 592YM
UT WOS:000277417900025
ER

PT J
AU Baron, RA
   Tang, JT
   Hmieleski, KM
AF Baron, Robert A.
   Tang, Jintong
   Hmieleski, Keith M.
TI THE DOWNSIDE OF BEING 'UP': ENTREPRENEURS' DISPOSITIONAL POSITIVE AFFECT
   AND FIRM PERFORMANCE
SO STRATEGIC ENTREPRENEURSHIP JOURNAL
J9 STRATEG ENTREP J
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Baron, Robert A.] Oklahoma State Univ, Spears Sch Business, Stillwater, OK 74708 USA.
   [Tang, Jintong] St Louis Univ, Sch Business, St Louis, MO 63103 USA.
   [Hmieleski, Keith M.] Texas Christian Univ, MJ Neeley Sch Business, Ft Worth, TX 76129 USA.
RP Baron, RA, Oklahoma State Univ, Spears Sch Business, 106 Business Bldg, Stillwater, OK 74708 USA.
EM robert.baron@okstate.edu
DE cognition; individual differences; innovation
ID VENTURE PERFORMANCE; JOB-PERFORMANCE; NEGATIVE AFFECTIVITY; STRATEGIC
   MANAGEMENT; PRODUCT INTRODUCTION; REGULATORY FOCUS; METHOD VARIANCE;
   HIGH-TECHNOLOGY; UPPER ECHELONS; GROWTH
AB Previous research indicates that dispositional positive affect (DPA) is related to many beneficial outcomes (e.g., enhanced career success, development of high-quality social networks, improved performance on many tasks). Past research, however, has not directly investigated three crucial issues: ( I) Are there limits to these beneficial effects? (2) Is dispositional positive affect related to firm performance as well as to individual entrepreneur performance? (3) Are the effects of entrepreneurs' DPA moderated by specific variables? The present study provides evidence relating to these issues. Findings indicate significant relationships between entrepreneurs' DPA and two measures of firm performance (product innovation and sales growth rate). However, there are indeed limits to these effects, such that beyond certain upper bounds, further increments in entrepreneurs DPA are associated with declines in firm performance. These effects are moderated by firm size, such that the negative effects of entrepreneurs' DPA are stronger in small firms than in comparatively larger ones. Results contribute to the development of theory for understanding the role of entrepreneurs' affect in the entrepreneurial process. More generally, they contribute to ongoing efforts to understand how founding entrepreneurs influence the subsequent development and growth of their firms. Copyright (C) 2011 Strategic Management Society.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Alvarez SA, 2001, J MANAGE, V27, P755, DOI 10.1177/014920630102700609
   Amabile T.M., 1996, CREATIVITY CONTEXT
   Amason AC, 1996, ACAD MANAGE J, V39, P123, DOI 10.2307/256633
   Amason AC, 2006, J BUS VENTURING, V21, P125, DOI 10.1016/j.jbusvent.2005.04.008
   ARUN S, 2003, J BUS RES, V7, P523
   Ashby FG, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P529, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.3.529
   Baas M, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P779, DOI 10.1037/a0012815
   Baron RA, 2006, ACAD MANAGE PERSPECT, V20, P104
   Baron RA, 2009, J MANAGE, V35, P282, DOI 10.1177/0149206307312513
   Baron RA, 2007, STRATEG ENTREP J, V1, P167, DOI 10.1002/sej.12
   Baron RA, 2011, J BUS VENTURING, V26, P49, DOI 10.1016/j.jbusvent.2009.06.002
   Baron RA, 2008, ACAD MANAGE REV, V33, P328
   BARRICK MR, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P111, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.78.1.111
   Barsky A, 2004, J ORGAN BEHAV, V25, P915, DOI 10.1002/job.285
   Baum JR, 2004, J APPL PSYCHOL, V89, P587, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010-89.4.587
   Baumeister RF, 2007, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P351, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2007.00534.x
   BROWN SL, 1995, ACAD MANAGE REV, V20, P343, DOI 10.2307/258850
   Burgelman RA, 1991, ORGAN SCI, V2, P239, DOI 10.1287/orsc.2.3.239
   Cameron KS, 2003, POSITIVE ORG SCHOLAR
   Cardon MS, 2009, ACAD MANAGE REV, V34, P511
   Chaney P. K., 1992, J BUSINESS FINANCE A, V19, P677, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-5957.1992.tb00651.x
   CIALDINI R, 2008, SOCIAL INFLUENCE
   CIALDINI RB, 1993, PSYCHOL INFLUENCE
   Cohen J., 2003, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   Conger Jay A., 1998, WINNING EM NEW MODEL
   Covin JG, 2000, J BUS VENTURING, V15, P175, DOI 10.1016/S0883-9026(98)00015-9
   Covin JG, 2006, ENTREP THEORY PRACT, V30, P57, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-6520.2006.00110.x
   COVIN JG, 1989, STRATEGIC MANAGE J, V10, P75, DOI 10.1002/smj.4250100107
   DAMANPOUR F, 1991, ACAD MANAGE J, V34, P555, DOI 10.2307/256406
   DESS GG, 1984, ADMIN SCI QUART, V29, P52, DOI 10.2307/2393080
   Erez A, 2008, J APPL PSYCHOL, V93, P602, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.93.3.602
   EVANS MG, 1985, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V36, P305, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(85)90002-0
   Florin J, 2003, ACAD MANAGE J, V46, P374
   Foo MD, 2009, J APPL PSYCHOL, V94, P1086, DOI 10.1037/a0015599
   Forgas J. P., 2001, HDB AFFECT SOCIAL CO
   Forgas J. P., 2009, PSYCHOL SELF REGULAT
   Fox J., 1997, APPL REGRESSION LINE
   Fredrickson B. L., 2009, POSITIVITY GROUNDBRE
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P678, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.7.678
   George JM, 2007, ACAD MANAGE J, V50, P605
   GREENING DW, 1994, ACAD MANAGE J, V37, P467, DOI 10.2307/256697
   GREGOIRE DA, J MANAGEMEN IN PRESS
   HAMBRICK DC, 1995, ACAD MANAGE J, V38, P1427, DOI 10.2307/256864
   Hambrick DC, 2007, ACAD MANAGE REV, V32, P334
   HAMBRICK DC, 1987, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V9, P369
   HAMBRICK DC, 1984, ACAD MANAGE REV, V9, P193, DOI 10.2307/258434
   HAYWARD MLA, J BUSINESS IN PRESS
   Hess E. D., 2006, LEADING VALUES POSIT
   Hitt MA, 2007, ACAD MANAGE J, V50, P1385
   Hmieleski KM, 2008, STRATEG ENTREP J, V2, P285, DOI 10.1002/sej.56
   Hmieleski KM, 2008, STRATEG ENTREP J, V2, P57, DOI 10.1002/sej.42
   Hmieleski KM, 2009, ACAD MANAGE J, V52, P473
   HOUSE RJ, 1996, ACAD MANAGE REV, V21, P203, DOI 10.2307/258634
   Ireland RD, 2003, J MANAGE, V29, P963, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(03)00086-2
   Isen A. M., 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P417
   ISEN AM, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P710, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.5.710
   Janssen O, 2001, ACAD MANAGE J, V44, P1039, DOI 10.2307/3069447
   Judge TA, 2004, ACAD MANAGE EXEC, V18, P151
   Kaplan S, 2009, J APPL PSYCHOL, V94, P162, DOI 10.1037/a0013115
   Katila R, 2002, ACAD MANAGE J, V45, P995, DOI 10.2307/3069326
   Khaire M, 2010, ORGAN SCI, V21, P168, DOI 10.1287/orsc.1090.0438
   KLAYMAN J, 1987, PSYCHOL REV, V94, P211, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.94.2.211
   LOCKE EA, 2007, PSYCHOL ENTREPRENEUR, P67
   Luthans F, 2002, J ORGAN BEHAV, V23, P695, DOI 10.1002/job.165
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Lyubomirsky S., 2008, HAPPINESS SCI APPROA
   McMullen JS, 2006, ACAD MANAGE REV, V31, P132
   MELTON RJ, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P788, DOI 10.1177/0146167295218001
   MILLER D, 1986, ADMIN SCI QUART, V31, P539, DOI 10.2307/2392963
   Miller D., 1990, ICARUS PARADOX
   Neter J, 1996, APPL LINEAR STAT MOD
   Oishi S, 2007, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V2, P346, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2007.00048.x
   Perry-Smith JE, 2006, ACAD MANAGE J, V49, P85
   Podsakoff PM, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P879, DOI 10.1037/0021-9101.88.5.879
   Raghunathan R, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P510, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.3.510
   Reynolds P.D., 2000, ADV ENTREPRENEURSHIP, V4, P153
   Roberts PW, 1999, STRATEGIC MANAGE J, V20, P655, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0266(199907)20:7<655::AID-SMJ44>3.3.CO;2-G
   Schein E., 1997, ORG CULTURE LEADERSH
   Schneider B., 2010, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL, P373
   SCHOONHOVEN CB, 1990, ADMIN SCI QUART, V35, P177, DOI 10.2307/2393555
   Seligman M. E. P., 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Shalley CE, 2001, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V84, P1, DOI 10.1006/obhd.2000.2918
   Shane S., 2003, HUMAN RESOURCE MANAG, V13, P257, DOI DOI 10.1016/S1053-4822(03)00017-2
   SHARFMAN MP, 1991, J MANAGE, V17, P681, DOI 10.1177/014920639101700403
   Sharma A, 2003, J BUS RES, V56, P523, DOI 10.1016/S0148-2963(01)00248-X
   Shepherd DA, 2005, ENTREP THEORY PRACT, V29, P91, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-6520.2005.00071.x
   SMEREK RE, 2007, P 66 ANN M AC MAN AT
   Smith KG, 2005, ACAD MANAGE J, V48, P346
   STAW BM, 1991, J MANAGE, V17, P805, DOI 10.1177/014920639101700412
   Sy T, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P295, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.2.295
   Tabachnick B. G., 2001, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Teece DJ, 1997, STRATEGIC MANAGE J, V18, P509, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0266(199708)18:7<509::AID-SMJ882>3.0.CO;2-Z
   Thornhill S, 2006, J BUS VENTURING, V21, P687, DOI 10.1016/j.jbusvent.2005.06.001
   UCBASARAN D, 2009, J BUSINESS VENTURING, V14, P99
   Walter A, 2006, J BUS VENTURING, V21, P541, DOI 10.1016/j.jbusvent.2005.02.005
   Walter F, 2009, J MANAGE, V35, P1428, DOI 10.1177/0149206309342468
   Wasserman N, 2003, ORGAN SCI, V14, P149, DOI 10.1287/orsc.14.2.149.14995
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Weiss HM, 1996, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V18, P1
   WILLIAMS LJ, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P462, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.74.3.462
   Wright M, 2007, ENTREP THEORY PRACT, V31, P791, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-6520.2007.00202.x
NR 104
TC 9
BP 101
EP 119
PY 2011
PD JUN
VL 5
IS 2
DI 10.1002/sej.109
GA 788KE
UT WOS:000292443000001
ER

PT J
AU LEPKIFKER, E
   HORESH, N
   FLORU, S
AF LEPKIFKER, E
   HORESH, N
   FLORU, S
TI LIFE SATISFACTION AND ADJUSTMENT IN LITHIUM-TREATED AFFECTIVE PATIENTS
   IN REMISSION
SO ACTA PSYCHIATRICA SCANDINAVICA
J9 ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND
LA English
DT Article
C1 TEL AVIV UNIV,SACKLER SCH MED,IL-69978 TEL AVIV,ISRAEL.
RP LEPKIFKER, E, CHAIM SHEBA MED CTR,DEPT PSYCHIAT,IL-52621 TEL HASHOMER,ISRAEL.
CR ABRAMSON LY, 1978, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V87, P49, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.87.1.49
   American Psychiatric Association, 1980, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Beck A. T., 1976, COGNITIVE THERAPY EM
   Beck AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P53
   BILLINGS AG, 1985, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V53, P314, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.53.3.314
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   DUNNER DL, 1978, AM J PSYCHIATRY, V131, P1412
   EAVES G, 1984, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V93, P31, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.93.1.31
   HAMILTON EW, 1983, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V92, P173, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.92.2.173
   KLEIN DN, 1984, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V93, P345, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.93.3.345
   LEWINSOHN PM, 1980, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V89, P203, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.89.2.203
   SCHOU M, 1979, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V36, P849
   SOPER WB, 1979, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V48, P425
   Spitzer RL, 1979, SCHEDULE AFFECTIVE D
NR 14
TC 8
BP 391
EP 395
PY 1988
PD SEP
VL 78
IS 3
DI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1988.tb06354.x
GA Q5461
UT WOS:A1988Q546100019
ER

PT J
AU Mustafa, MB
   Ainon, RN
   Zainuddin, R
   Don, ZM
   Knowles, G
   Mokhtar, S
AF Mustafa, Mumtaz B.
   Ainon, Raja N.
   Zainuddin, Roziati
   Don, Zuraidah M.
   Knowles, Gerry
   Mokhtar, Salimah
TI PROSODIC ANALYSIS AND MODELLING FOR MALAY EMOTIONAL SPEECH SYNTHESIS
SO MALAYSIAN JOURNAL OF COMPUTER SCIENCE
J9 MALAYS J COMPUT SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Mustafa, Mumtaz B.; Ainon, Raja N.; Zainuddin, Roziati; Mokhtar, Salimah] Univ Malaya, Fac Comp Sci & Informat Technol, Kuala Lumpur, Malaysia.
   [Don, Zuraidah M.] Univ Malaya, Fac Language & Linguist, Kuala Lumpur, Malaysia.
   [Mustafa, Mumtaz B.; Ainon, Raja N.; Zainuddin, Roziati; Don, Zuraidah M.; Knowles, Gerry; Mokhtar, Salimah] Univ Malaya, ICT Res Cluster, Computat Speech Grp, Kuala Lumpur, Malaysia.
   [Knowles, Gerry] Lingenium Sdn Bhd, Kuala Lumpur, Malaysia.
RP Mustafa, MB, Univ Malaya, Fac Comp Sci & Informat Technol, Kuala Lumpur, Malaysia.
EM mumshaka4@perdana.um.edu.my; ainon@um.edu.my; roziati@um.edu.my;
   zuraida@um.edu.my; g.knowles@lancaster.ac.uk; salimah@um.edu.my
DE Emotional speech re-synthesis; Prosody conversion; Rule-based approach;
   MBROLA
ID EXPRESSIONS
AB This paper discusses an emotional prosody generator for a Malay speech synthesis system that can re-synthesize the selected vocal emotion from neutral synthesized speech output and improve the naturalness by adopting rule-based prosody conversion techniques. The role of prosodic features in emotional expression, particularly fundamental frequency and duration, has been widely investigated in several research projects. This project attempts to improve the naturalness of the synthesized emotional Malay speech by establishing an effective mechanism for the re-synthesis of emotion. Such a mechanism is created by analyzing the variation in the F0 contour of continuous emotional Malay speech against a fixed time period. The emotional prosodic generator for Malay developed in the course of this research makes use of principles of parametric prosody manipulation to synthesize four basic emotions, namely happiness, anger, sadness and fear. Subjective evaluation by means of listening tests was conducted to validate the ability of the emotions generator to generate the necessary prosody to synthesize emotional expression. The evaluation results show an overall recognition rate of between 61% and 85%.
CR Banziger T, 2005, SPEECH COMMUN, V46, P252, DOI 10.1016/j.specom.2005.02.016
   BLACK A, 2007, P ICASSP 2007, P1229
   BLACK A, 2003, EUR 2003 GEN SWITZ
   Boersma P., 2006, PRAAT DOING PHONETIC
   BURKHARDT F, 2005, P INT 9 EUR C SPEECH
   Cahn J.E., 1990, J AM VOICE I O SOC, V8, P1
   El-Imam YA, 2005, IEICE T INF SYST, VE88D, P2354, DOI 10.1093/ietisy/e88-d.10.2354
   Farid MO, 1980, ASPECTS MALAY PHONOL
   Huang CF, 2008, SPEECH COMMUN, V50, P810, DOI 10.1016/j.specom.2008.05.017
   Iida A, 2003, SPEECH COMMUN, V40, P161, DOI 10.1016/S0167-6393(02)00081-X
   KNOWLES GO, 2006, WORD CLASS MALAY
   MARIS MY, 1980, MALAY SOUND SYSTEM
   Montero J. M., 1999, P 14 INT C PHON SCI, P957
   MUMTAZ B, P INT 2008, P253
   Murray IR, 2008, COMPUT SPEECH LANG, V22, P107, DOI 10.1016/j.csl.2007.06.001
   Navas E, 2006, IEEE T AUDIO SPEECH, V14, P1117, DOI 10.1109/TASL.2006.876121
   RAZAK AA, 2003, 9 AS PAC C COMM
   SYAHEERAH LL, 2008, S AFF LANG HUM MACH, P1
   Tachibana M, 2005, IEICE T INF SYST, VE88D, P2484, DOI 10.1093/ietisy/e88-d.11.2484
   YOSHIMURA T, EUR 1999, P2347
NR 20
TC 1
BP 102
EP 110
PY 2010
VL 23
IS 2
GA 660MI
UT WOS:000282647300003
ER

PT J
AU Makant, MG
AF Makant, Mindy G.
TI The Pursuit of Happiness: The Virtue of Consumption and the Consumption
   of Virtue
SO DIALOG-A JOURNAL OF THEOLOGY
J9 DIALOG-J THEOLOGY
LA English
DT Article
C1 Duke Divin Sch, Durham, NC USA.
RP Makant, MG, Duke Divin Sch, Durham, NC USA.
DE consumerism; happiness; freedom; virtue; friendship
AB In a consumer culture we seek fulfillment and happiness through the act of consumption, often conflating purchasing power with freedom. The Christian tradition, however, teaches us that our telos is nothing less than friendship with God. It is through incorporation into a community of faith that we participate in the life, death, and resurrection of Jesus and thereby receive a foretaste of true happiness.
CR [Anonymous], ACTS APOSTLES, V17
   AUGUSTINE, 1993, FREE CHOICE WILL, V1, P13
   Augustine, 1961, CONFESSIONS
   BEAUDOIN T, 2003, CONSUMING FAITH INTE, P13
   BELL DM, 2001, LIBERATION THEOLOGY, P14
   BELL DM, 1961, LIBERATION THEOLOGY, P90
   BELL DM, 2001, LIBERATION THEOLOGY, P88
   BELL DM, 2001, LIBERATION THEOLOGY, P91
   CAVANAUGH W, 2008, BEING CONSUMED EC CH, P36
   CAVANAUGH W, 2008, BEING CONSUMED EC CH, P9
   CAVANAUGH W, 2008, BEING CONSUMED EC CH, P35
   CLAPP R, 1996, CHRISTIANITY TODAY, V40, P28
   HAUERWAS S, 1991, CHRISTENDOM, P101
   IRWIN T, 1999, NICORNACHEAN ETHICS, pCH8
   MCLAREN B, 2002, MORE READY YOU REALI, P137
   MILLER VJ, 2003, CONSUMING RELIG CHRI, P16
   MILLER VJ, 2003, CONSUMING RELIG CHRI, P12
   MILLER VJ, 2003, CONSUMING RELIG CHRI, P17
   SCHINDLER DC, 2002, COMMUNIO, V29, P651
   SCHINDLER DC, 2002, COMMUNIO, V29, P624
   SCHLOSSER E, 2001, FAST FOOD NATION DAR, P5
   SCHLOSSER E, 2001, FAST FOOD NATION DAR, pCH2
   1947, SUMMA THEOLOGICA, V3, P28
   SUMMA THEOLOGICA, V2, P24
NR 24
TC 0
BP 291
EP 299
PY 2010
PD WIN
VL 49
IS 4
DI 10.1111/j.1540-6385.2010.00555.x
GA 705TP
UT WOS:000286161100012
ER

PT J
AU Lin, JD
   Lin, PY
   Wu, CL
AF Lin, Jin-Ding
   Lin, Pei-Ying
   Wu, Chia-Ling
TI Wellbeing perception of institutional caregivers working for people with
   disabilities: Use of Subjective Happiness Scale and Satisfaction with
   Life Scale analyses
SO RESEARCH IN DEVELOPMENTAL DISABILITIES
J9 RES DEV DISABIL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lin, Jin-Ding] Fu Jen Catholic Univ, Coll Med, Dept Publ Hlth, Sinjhuang City 24205, Taipei County, Taiwan.
   [Lin, Pei-Ying] Natl Def Med Ctr, Sch Publ Hlth, Taipei, Taiwan.
   [Wu, Chia-Ling] Chung Hua Fdn Persons Intellectual Disabil, Taipei, Taiwan.
RP Lin, JD, Fu Jen Catholic Univ, Coll Med, Dept Publ Hlth, 510 Jhongjheng Rd, Sinjhuang City 24205, Taipei County, Taiwan.
EM a530706@ndmctsgh.edu.tw
DE Caregiver; Subjective Happiness Scale (SHS); Satisfaction With Life
   Scale (SWLS); Wellbeing; Disability
ID INTELLECTUAL DISABILITIES; CARE UTILIZATION; SOCIAL SUPPORT;
   MENTAL-HEALTH; TAIWAN; STRESS; VALIDATION; DETERMINANTS; INDIVIDUALS;
   ADOLESCENTS
AB Little scientific research has focused on the measure of how positive wellbeing of people caring for people with disabilities. The purposes of the present study are to explore the wellbeing perception and its determinants of caregivers who caring for people with disability. We employed a cross-sectional, self-administrative structured questionnaire survey to recruit 88 caregivers in this study. Those caregivers were defined as staff who working in residential care or day care services for people with disabilities in social welfare settings. Wellbeing was measured using two scales which included Subjective Happiness Scale (SHS), and Satisfaction With Life Scale (SWLS). The mean score of SHS and SWLS were 4.9 +/- 1.0 (range = 1.3-6.8) and 4.6 +/- 0.9 (range = 1.6-6.0). There were 42.5% respondents expressed they were happy and 31.0% were slightly happy, 31.0% felt satisfied with life and 39.3% reported they were slightly satisfied while 20.2% were slightly unsatisfied. With respect to the determinants of respondent's SHS in a multiple linear regression, we found the factors of perceived health status and SWLS were variables that can significantly predict the SHS score (R(2) = 0.321, adjusted R(2) = 0.267), respondent's gender and household income and SHS score were variables that can significantly predict the SWLS score (R(2) = 0.374, adjusted R(2) = 0.317). This study suggests the health and welfare service authorities should pay attention to the wellbeing profile and determinants of caregivers who working for people with disability to improve their quality of life. (C) 2010 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR ALLISON JJ, 2008, CAMBRIDGE ADV LEARNE
   Angner E, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V95, P325, DOI 10.1007/s11205-009-9462-5
   DeGargino JP, 2004, CHILDRENS HLTH ENV G
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   EINFELD SL, 1992, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V26, P48, DOI 10.3109/00048679209068309
   ELLISON CG, 1994, J SCI STUD RELIG, V33, P46, DOI 10.2307/1386636
   Fowler JH, 2008, BRIT MED J, V337, DOI 10.1136/bmj.a2338
   Guralnick MJ, 2008, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V52, P1138, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.2008.01073.x
   Hagerty MR, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V64, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1024790530822
   Hu J, 2010, J INTELLECT DEV DIS, V35, P29, DOI 10.3109/13668250903501499
   Lin JD, 2010, RES DEV DISABIL, V31, P25, DOI 10.1016/j.ridd.2009.07.017
   Lin JD, 2005, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V49, P86, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.2005.00664.x
   Lin JD, 2004, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V48, P655, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.2003.00572.x
   Lin JD, 2007, RES DEV DISABIL, V28, P84, DOI 10.1016/j.ridd.2005.12.003
   Lin JD, 2003, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V47, P169, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2788.2003.00454.x
   Lin JD, 2009, RES DEV DISABIL, V30, P1448, DOI 10.1016/j.ridd.2009.07.005
   Lin JD, 2010, RES DEV DISABIL, V31, P172, DOI 10.1016/j.ridd.2009.08.005
   Lin JD, 2006, RES DEV DISABIL, V27, P657, DOI 10.1016/j.ridd.2005.09.001
   Lin JD, 2009, RES DEV DISABIL, V30, P538, DOI 10.1016/j.ridd.2008.08.002
   Lin JD, 2009, RES DEV DISABIL, V30, P275, DOI 10.1016/j.ridd.2008.04.004
   Lin PY, 2010, RES DEV DISABIL, V31, P545, DOI 10.1016/j.ridd.2009.12.002
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1006824100041
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   Nachshen JS, 2003, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V47, P285, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2788.2003.00490.x
   Olsson MB, 2001, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V45, P535, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2788.2001.00372.x
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   Saloviita T, 2003, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V47, P300, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2788.2003.00492.x
   Schwartz B, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P1178, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.5.1178
   Shimai S., 2004, JAPANESE J PUBLIC HL, V51, P845
   Stevenson B, 2008, BROOKINGS PAP ECO AC, P1
   Strawbridge WJ, 2001, ANN BEHAV MED, V23, P68, DOI 10.1207/S15324796ABM2301_10
   Swami V, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V88, P347, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9195-2
NR 34
TC 6
BP 1083
EP 1090
PY 2010
PD SEP-OCT
VL 31
IS 5
DI 10.1016/j.ridd.2010.03.009
GA 611SK
UT WOS:000278842100016
ER

PT J
AU Lafreniere, MAK
   Vallerand, RJ
   Donahue, EG
   Lavigne, GL
AF Lafreniere, Marc-Andre K.
   Vallerand, Robert J.
   Donahue, Eric G.
   Lavigne, Genevieve L.
TI On The Costs and Benefits of Gaming: The Role of Passion
SO CYBERPSYCHOLOGY & BEHAVIOR
J9 CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lafreniere, Marc-Andre K.; Vallerand, Robert J.; Donahue, Eric G.; Lavigne, Genevieve L.] Univ Quebec, Lab Rech Comportement Social, Montreal, PQ H3C 3P8, Canada.
RP Vallerand, RJ, Univ Quebec, Lab Rech Comportement Social, Box 8888,Succursale Ctr Ville, Montreal, PQ H3C 3P8, Canada.
EM vallerand.robert_j@uqam.ca
ID HARMONIOUS PASSION; OBSESSIVE PASSION; SCALE; HAPPINESS; INTERNET;
   HEALTH; GAMES
AB The dualistic model of passion defines passion as a strong inclination toward a self-defining activity that a person likes and values and in which he or she invests time and energy. The model proposes two distinct types of passion: harmonious and obsessive passion that predict adaptive and less adaptive outcomes respectively. In the present research, we were interested in assessing both the negative and positive consequences that can result from gaming. Participants (n=222) were all players involved in massively multiplayer online games. They completed an online survey. Results from a canonical correlation revealed that both harmonious and obsessive passion were positively associated with the experience of positive affect while playing. However, only obsessive passion was also positively related to the experience of negative affect while playing. In addition, only obsessive passion was positively related to problematic behaviors generally associated with excessive gaming, the amount of time spent playing, and negative physical symptoms. Moreover, obsessive passion was negatively related to self-realization and unrelated to life satisfaction. Conversely, harmonious passion was positively associated with both types of psychological well-being. This general pattern of results suggests that obsessive passion for gaming is an important predictor of the negative outcomes of gaming, while harmonious passion seems to account for positive consequences. Future research directions are discussed in light of the dualistic model of passion.
CR ARON A, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P596, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.4.596
   Barrett LF, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P967
   DECI EL, 1994, J PERS, V62, P119, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1994.tb00797.x
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Durkin K, 2002, J APPL DEV PSYCHOL, V23, P373, DOI 10.1016/S0193-3973(02)00124-7
   Hodgins H. S., 2002, HDB SELF DETERMINATI, P87
   Knauper B, 2004, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V19, P607, DOI 10.1080/0887044042000196737
   Kraut R, 1998, AM PSYCHOL, V53, P1017, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.53.9.1017
   Mageau GA, 2007, MOTIV EMOTION, V31, P373
   Miquelon P, 2006, MOTIV EMOTION, V30, P259, DOI 10.1007/s11031-006-9043-8
   Rip B., 2006, J DANCE MED SCI, V10, P14
   Rousseau FL, 2008, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V66, P195, DOI 10.2190/AG.66.3.b
   Ryan RM, 2006, MOTIV EMOTION, V30, P347, DOI 10.1007/s11031-006-9051-8
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Seguin-Levesque C, 2003, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P197, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2003.tb02079.x
   Tabachnick B. G., 2007, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Tejeiro Salguero Ricardo A, 2002, Addiction, V97, P1601, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.2002.00218.x
   Vallerand RJ, 2006, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V28, P454
   Vallerand RJ, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P756, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514-85.4.756
   Wang CC, 2007, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V35, P997
   Wang CKJ, 2008, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V11, P39, DOI 10.1089/cpb.2007.0004
   Yi M., 2004, SAN FRANCISCO C 1218, pAl
   Young KS, 1998, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V1, P25, DOI 10.1089/cpb.1998.1.25
NR 23
TC 22
BP 285
EP 290
PY 2009
PD JUN
VL 12
IS 3
DI 10.1089/cpb.2008.0234
GA 455BH
UT WOS:000266730000006
ER

PT J
AU Cuellar, AK
   Johnson, SL
AF Cuellar, Amy K.
   Johnson, Sheri L.
TI DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS AND AFFECTIVE REACTIVITY TO MATERNAL PRAISE AND
   CRITICISM
SO JOURNAL OF SOCIAL AND CLINICAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Cuellar, Amy K.; Johnson, Sheri L.] Univ Miami, Coral Gables, FL 33124 USA.
RP Cuellar, AK, Michael E DeBakey VA Med Ctr, 116MHCL CIP,2002 Holcombe Blvd, Houston, TX 77030 USA.
EM AmyK.Cuellar@va.gov
ID EXPRESSED-EMOTION; ANTIDEPRESSANT TREATMENT; COGNITIVE VULNERABILITY;
   UNIPOLAR DEPRESSION; PERCEIVED CRITICISM; NEGATIVE FEEDBACK; MAJOR
   DEPRESSION; MOOD; DISORDERS; RELAPSE
AB Despite decades of research documenting evidence that Expressed Emotion (EE) leads to relapse, little research has been performed to show whether depression is related to affective reactivity to criticism. This study examined how depression relates to affect after an analog of EE. Participants' mothers were asked to write praising, critical, and neutral letters about the participants, who later read these letters and completed affect measures. Current diagnosis of depression predicted more negative affect after critical letters, even after controlling neutral letter affect and judges' ratings of the letter. After controlling for neutral letter affect and judges' ratings of the praise letter, current depression did not predict less positive affect after praise letters. Lifetime depression did not predict affect.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1980, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   ANESHENSEL CS, 1982, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V39, P1392
   BECK AT, 1979, COGNITIVE THERAPY DE
   Beevers CG, 2003, COGNITIVE THER RES, V27, P619, DOI 10.1023/A:1026347610928
   BERENBAUM H, 1992, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V101, P37, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.101.1.37
   Brennan PA, 2002, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V70, P1075, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.70.5.1075
   BUTLER G, 1983, ADV BEHAV RES THER, V5, P51, DOI 10.1016/0146-6402(83)90015-2
   Butzlaff RL, 1998, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V55, P547, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.55.6.547
   Bylsma LM, 2008, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V28, P676, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2007.10.001
   CANE DB, 1985, COGNITIVE THER RES, V9, P145, DOI 10.1007/BF01204846
   Chaney JM, 1999, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V24, P259, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/24.3.259
   COYNE JC, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V116, P29, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.116.1.29
   Cuellar AK, 2009, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V65, P925, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20596
   Elliott R, 1997, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V63, P74, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.63.1.74
   ENDICOTT J, 1978, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V35, P837
   FINLAYJONES R, 1981, PSYCHOL MED, V11, P803
   FLORIN I, 1992, FAM PROCESS, V31, P163, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.1992.00163.x
   Fu CHY, 2004, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V61, P877, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.61.9.877
   GOERING PN, 1992, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V160, P76, DOI 10.1192/bjp.160.1.76
   Gotlib IH, 1992, PSYCHOL ASPECTS DEPR
   Gotlib IH, 1998, BEHAV THER, V29, P603, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(98)80020-8
   Hinrichsen GA, 1997, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V106, P336
   HOOLEY JM, 1986, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V148, P642, DOI 10.1192/bjp.148.6.642
   Hooley JM, 2000, APPL PREV PSYCHOL, V9, P135, DOI 10.1016/S0962-1849(05)80001-0
   HOOLEY JM, 1986, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V95, P237, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.95.3.237
   Hooley JM, 2005, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V57, P809, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2005.01.012
   HOOLEY JM, 1989, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V98, P229, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.98.3.229
   Ingram R. E., 1998, COGNITIVE VULNERABIL
   Johnson SL, 2005, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V24, P894, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2005.24.6.894
   Lawson C, 1999, BEHAV RES THER, V37, P463, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(98)00131-4
   LEWINSOH.PM, 1973, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V81, P259, DOI 10.1037/h0034529
   Martin P., 1991, HDB BEHAV THERAPY PS, P116
   McCabe SB, 2000, COGNITIVE THER RES, V24, P427, DOI 10.1023/A:1005579719849
   McCleary L, 2002, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V43, P587, DOI 10.1111/1469-7610.00048
   Mino Y, 2000, PSYCHIAT RES, V94, P221, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(00)00132-3
   Mundt C, 1996, INTERPERSONAL FACTORS IN THE ORIGIN AND COURSE OF AFFECTIVE DISORDERS, P240
   NOLENHOEKSEMA S, 1993, COGNITION EMOTION, V7, P561, DOI 10.1080/02699939308409206
   Nunn JD, 1997, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V36, P489
   OKASHA A, 1994, AM J PSYCHIAT, V151, P1001
   OLEARY KD, 2001, MARITAL FAMILY PROCE
   PERSONS JB, 1985, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V94, P51, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.94.1.51
   Rosenberg E. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P247, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.247
   Rottenberg J, 2005, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P167, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2005.00354.x
   Schartz H., 1990, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V2, p[212, 215], DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.2.2.212
   SEGAL ZV, 1994, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V14, P663, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(94)90003-5
   Sheline YI, 2001, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V50, P651, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(01)01263-X
   Siegle GJ, 2002, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V51, P693, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(02)01314-8
   SIGMON ST, 1992, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V14, P225, DOI 10.1007/BF00962630
   Teasdale J, 1988, COGNITION EMOTION, V2, P247, DOI 10.1080/02699938808410927
   VAUGHN C, 1976, BRIT J SOC CLIN PSYC, V15, P157
   Watkins E, 2001, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V110, P353, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.110.2.353
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Williams J. M. G., 1988, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL EM
   ZIMMERMAN M, 1987, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V75, P495, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1987.tb02824.x
   Zimmerman M., 1994, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V6, P71, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.6.1.71
   ZIMMERMAN M, 1986, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V43, P1076
   ZUCKERMA.M, 1968, J NERV MENT DIS, V146, P481, DOI 10.1097/00005053-196806000-00008
NR 57
TC 1
BP 1173
EP 1194
PY 2009
PD NOV
VL 28
IS 9
GA 527JM
UT WOS:000272363300005
ER

PT J
AU Leong, RWL
   Lee, YT
   Ching, JYL
   Sung, JJY
AF Leong, RWL
   Lee, YT
   Ching, JYL
   Sung, JJY
TI Quality of life in Chinese patients with inflammatory bowel disease:
   validation of the Chinese translation of the Inflammatory Bowel Disease
   Questionnaire
SO ALIMENTARY PHARMACOLOGY & THERAPEUTICS
J9 ALIMENT PHARM THERAP
LA English
DT Article
C1 Chinese Univ Hong Kong, Prince Wales Hosp, Dept Med & Therapeut, Shatin, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
RP Sung, JJY, Chinese Univ Hong Kong, Prince Wales Hosp, Dept Med & Therapeut, Shatin, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
ID OF-LIFE; ULCERATIVE-COLITIS; SCALING ASSUMPTIONS; HEALTH-STATUS; INDEX;
   TESTS; SF-36
AB Background: Health-related quality of life is an important outcome measure in inflammatory bowel disease. The Inflammatory Bowel Disease Questionnaire is a quality of life questionnaire that has not been validated previously in Chinese patients with inflammatory bowel disease.
   Aim: To develop and validate a Chinese translation of the Inflammatory Bowel Disease Questionnaire, specifically determining its construct validity, discriminant ability, reliability and sensitivity to change.
   Methods: We developed a Chinese version of the Inflammatory Bowel Disease Questionnaire. Chinese patients with Crohn's disease and ulcerative colitis completed the Chinese Inflammatory Bowel Disease Questionnaire and visual analogue scales measuring systemic, social, bowel and emotional well-being. Patients also completed a validated Chinese SF-36 generic quality of life questionnaire, the Crohn's disease activity index or the clinical activity index for ulcerative colitis.
   Results: One hundred and thirty-five patients (59 with Crohn's disease and 76 with ulcerative colitis) were enrolled, 99 of whom also completed the Chinese Inflammatory Bowel Disease Questionnaire for a second time. The Chinese Inflammatory Bowel Disease Questionnaire correlated well with the SF-36 for all four domains (Spearman: r = 0.55-0.80), the Crohn's disease activity index (r = -0.62-0.72) and the clinical activity index for ulcerative colitis (r = -0.44-0.68), as well as with the visual analogue scales. The Chinese Inflammatory Bowel Disease Questionnaire accurately distinguished between active and inactive disease. Test-re-test reliability showed excellent intra-class correlation (0.76-0.92; all P < 0.001). The Chinese Inflammatory Bowel Disease Questionnaire was also sensitive to changes in disease activity (P < 0.05).
   Conclusion: The Chinese Inflammatory Bowel Disease Questionnaire is a valid and reliable test that correlates well with the patients' subjective well-being and clinical disease activity.
CR Bensoussan A, 2001, AUST NZ J PUBL HEAL, V25, P71, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-842X.2001.tb00554.x
   BEST WR, 1979, GASTROENTEROLOGY, V77, P843
   Borgaonkar MR, 2000, GUT, V47, P444, DOI 10.1136/gut.47.3.444
   GUILLEMIN F, 1993, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V46, P1417, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(93)90142-N
   GUYATT G, 1989, GASTROENTEROLOGY, V96, P804
   Hodgson H J, 1995, Inflamm Bowel Dis, V1, P117, DOI 10.1002/ibd.3780010206
   Irvine EJ, 1996, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V49, P1177, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(96)00136-9
   Irvine E J, 1993, Scand J Gastroenterol Suppl, V199, P36
   Jiang XL, 2002, WORLD J GASTROENTERO, V8, P158
   Kim WH, 1999, INT J COLORECTAL DIS, V14, P52, DOI 10.1007/s003840050183
   KJELDSEN J, 1993, SCAND J GASTROENTERO, V28, P1, DOI 10.3109/00365529309096037
   KLEINMAN A, 1978, ANN INTERN MED, V88, P251
   Lam CLK, 1998, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V51, P1139, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(98)00105-X
   LENNARDJONES JE, 1989, SCAND J GASTROENTERO, V24, P2, DOI 10.3109/00365528909091339
   LICHTIGER S, 1994, NEW ENGL J MED, V330, P1841, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199406303302601
   Lopez-Vivancos Josefa, 1999, Digestion, V60, P274, DOI 10.1159/000007670
   MCHORNEY CA, 1994, MED CARE, V32, P40, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199401000-00004
   Pallis AG, 2001, DIGESTION, V63, P240, DOI 10.1159/000051896
   Russel MGVM, 1997, DIGESTION, V58, P282
   TRUELOVE SC, 1954, BRIT MED J, V2, P374
   WARE JE, 1993, MED CARE, V31, P327
NR 21
TC 15
BP 711
EP 718
PY 2003
PD MAR
VL 17
IS 5
DI 10.1046/j.0269-2813.2003.01489.x
GA 656WL
UT WOS:000181634000013
ER

PT J
AU Taubman-Ben-Ari, O
   Mikulincer, M
AF Taubman-Ben-Ari, Orit
   Mikulincer, Mario
TI The effects of dispositional attachment orientations and contextual
   priming of attachment security on reckless driving
SO TRANSPORTATION RESEARCH PART F-TRAFFIC PSYCHOLOGY AND BEHAVIOUR
J9 TRANSPORT RES F-TRAF
LA English
DT Article
C1 Bar Ilan Univ, Sch Social Work, IL-52900 Ramat Gan, Israel.
   Bar Ilan Univ, Dept Psychol, IL-52900 Ramat Gan, Israel.
RP Taubman-Ben-Ari, O, Bar Ilan Univ, Sch Social Work, IL-52900 Ramat Gan, Israel.
EM taubman@mail.biu.ac.il
DE reckless driving; attachment style; security priming
ID ADULT ATTACHMENT; RELATIONAL SCHEMAS; GENDER-DIFFERENCES;
   SEXUAL-BEHAVIOR; WORKING MODELS; ACCIDENT RISK; BASE SCHEMA;
   ACCESSIBILITY; DRIVERS; STYLES
AB Three studies examined the effects of dispositional attachment orientations and contextual priming of attachment security on the willingness to drive recklessly. In all three, adolescents were exposed to primes of attachment security (a poster in Study 1, a video in Study 2, a guided imagination task in Study 3), positive affect, or neutral affect, and were then asked to report their willingness to drive recklessly. Participants were also asked to report on their attachment orientations (anxiety, avoidance), self-esteem, and self-relevance of driving. Attachment anxiety was related to higher willingness to drive recklessly. In addition, as compared to positive affect and neutral priming, attachment security priming exacerbated highly anxiously attached participants' tendency to drive recklessly, but reduced this tendency among participants scoring low on attachment anxiety. Importantly, these effects could not be explained by variables unrelated to attachment. The discussion emphasizes the relevance of attachment theory for understanding risk-taking behavior, and relates to practical implications of the studies. (c) 2006 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   AINSWORTH MDS, 1978, PATTERN ATTACHMENT
   Arnett JJ, 1997, ACCIDENT ANAL PREV, V29, P57, DOI 10.1016/S0001-4575(97)87007-8
   BAILEY SL, 1990, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V31, P58, DOI 10.2307/2137045
   BALDWIN MW, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P461, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.3.461
   BALDWIN MW, 1994, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V13, P380, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1994.13.4.380
   Baldwin MW, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P94, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.1.94
   Bogaert AF, 2002, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V9, P191, DOI 10.1111/1475-6811.00012
   Bowlby J, 1988, SECURE BASE CLIN APP
   Bowlby J., 1969, ATTACHMENT LOSS ATTA, V1
   Bowlby J., 1973, ATTACHMENT LOSS, V2
   Brennan K. A., 1998, ATTACHMENT THEORY CL, P46
   BRENNAN KA, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P267, DOI 10.1177/0146167295213008
   Burge D, 1997, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V9, P151
   Ciesla JA, 2004, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P108, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2004.tb02539.x
   Collins N., 1994, ATTACHMENT PROCESSES, P53
   Cooper ML, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1380, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.5.1380
   DEJOY DM, 1992, ACCIDENT ANAL PREV, V24, P237, DOI 10.1016/0001-4575(92)90003-2
   *DEP TRANSP, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V113, P279
   Elkind D., 1978, ADOLESCENCE, V13, P127
   FARROW JA, 1990, HEALTH EDUC QUART, V17, P213, DOI 10.1177/109019819001700207
   Feeney J A, 2000, Psychol Health, V14, P1105, DOI 10.1080/08870440008407370
   Feeney JA, 1999, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P1964, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1999.tb00159.x
   Feeney JA, 1995, AUST J PSYCHOL, V47, P171, DOI 10.1080/00049539508257520
   FINN P, 1986, ACCIDENT ANAL PREV, V18, P289, DOI 10.1016/0001-4575(86)90043-6
   Foshee V, 1994, J ADOLESCENT RES, V9, P88, DOI 10.1177/074355489491007
   Fraley R. C., 2000, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V4, P132, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.4.2.132
   Harre N, 1996, J SAFETY RES, V27, P163, DOI 10.1016/0022-4375(96)00013-8
   HAZAN C, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P511, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.3.511
   Jessor R., 1987, ALCOHOL DRUGS DRIVIN, V3, P1
   JONAH BA, 1986, ACCIDENT ANAL PREV, V18, P255, DOI 10.1016/0001-4575(86)90041-2
   KOHN PM, 1982, ACCIDENT ANAL PREV, V14, P457, DOI 10.1016/0001-4575(82)90059-8
   Laapotti S, 2003, J SAFETY RES, V34, P579, DOI 10.1016/j.jsr.2003.05.007
   MCKENNA FP, 1991, ACCIDENT ANAL PREV, V23, P45, DOI 10.1016/0001-4575(91)90034-3
   Mickelson KD, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1092, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.5.1092
   MIKULINCER M, IN PRESS EMOTION REG
   Mikulincer M, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P509, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.3.509
   MIKULINCER M, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P273, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.2.273
   Mikulincer M, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P305, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.2.305
   Mikulincer M, 2005, INTERPERSONAL COGNITION, P233
   MIKULINCER M, 2003, ADV EXP PSYCHOL, V35
   Mikulincer M, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P97, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.1.97
   Mikulincer M, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P710, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.77.4.710
   MIKULINCER M, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P917, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.5.917
   *NHTSA, 2003, TRAFF SAF FACTS 2002
   Pierce T, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1441, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.6.1441
   Rosenberg M, 1979, CONCEIVING SELF
   Shaver P. R., 1993, ADV PERSONAL RELATIO, V4, P29
   SHAVER PR, 1994, EMPIR ST PSYCHOANAL, V5, P105
   Taubman BA, 2000, ACCIDENT ANAL PREV, V32, P1
   TAUBMAN BO, IN PRESS EUROPEAN RE
   TAUBMAN BO, 2004, TRANSPORT RES F-TRAF, V7, P33
   Taubman-Ben-Ari O., 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P35, DOI DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.1.35
   Taubman-Ben-Ari O, 2004, ACCIDENT ANAL PREV, V36, P323, DOI 10.1016/S0001-4575(03)00010-1
   WALSH A, 1992, J SOC PSYCHOL, V132, P691
NR 55
TC 4
BP 123
EP 138
PY 2007
PD MAR
VL 10
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.trf.2006.08.002
GA 134AV
UT WOS:000244055900005
ER

PT J
AU Lau, JTF
   Kim, JH
   Tsui, HY
AF Lau, Joseph T. F.
   Kim, Jean H.
   Tsui, Hi-Yi
TI Prevalence and psychosocial factors associated with being bothered by
   nonavailability of sexual partners among Hong Kong Chinese: A
   population-based study
SO JOURNAL OF SEX & MARITAL THERAPY
J9 J SEX MARITAL THER
LA English
DT Article
C1 Chinese Univ Hong Kong, Ctr Biostat & Epidemiol, Sch Publ Hlth, Prince Wales Hosp, Shatin, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
RP Lau, JTF, Chinese Univ Hong Kong, Ctr Biostat & Epidemiol, Sch Publ Hlth, Prince Wales Hosp, 5-F, Shatin, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
EM jlau@cuhk.edu.hk
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; ERECTILE DYSFUNCTION; RISK BEHAVIORS; UNITED-STATES;
   MEN; HIV; SATISFACTION; PREDICTORS; COMMUNITY; ADULTS
AB This study investigated the prevalence of being bothered by sexual-partner non availability ( SPNA), associated risk factors, and associations with mental health and sexual satisfaction using a computer-assisted telephone survey. A random sample of 3257 and 1568 Chinese male and female respondents ( aged 18 - 59) were interviewed. Sexual partner non-availability was highest in the male nonmarried/noncohabitating group, ( 18.6%) and the prevalence ranged from 1.4% to 7.9% for other age- sex subgroups. Younger age and male gender were associated with SPNA. Being bothered by SPNA was significantly associated with mental health and vitality quality of life, general life satisfaction, and sexual satisfaction ( OR = 1.41 to 5.21).
CR Au A, 2004, AIDS BEHAV, V8, P119, DOI 10.1023/B:AIBE.0000030243.50415.c0
   Beutel ME, 2002, ANDROLOGIA, V34, P22, DOI 10.1046/j.0303-4569.2001.00473.x
   Cohen PG, 1999, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V282, P1229, DOI 10.1001/jama.282.13.1229-a
   DES J, 1999, LANCET, V353, P1657
   Fogari R, 2002, AM J HYPERTENS, V15, P217, DOI 10.1016/S0895-7061(01)02280-4
   HUI SS, 2001, J AGING PHYS ACTIV, V9, P385
   Lam CLK, 1998, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V51, P1139, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(98)00105-X
   Lau JTF, 2006, UROLOGY, V67, P579, DOI 10.1016/j.urolog.2005.09.039
   Lau JTF, 2000, AIDS, V14, P1277, DOI 10.1097/00002030-200006160-00028
   Lau JTF, 2006, INT J IMPOT RES, V18, P130, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijir.3901368
   Lau JTF, 2005, INT J IMPOT RES, V17, P494, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijir.3901342
   Lau JTF, 2003, SEX TRANSM DIS, V30, P620, DOI 10.1097/01.OLQ.0000081393.94426.B4
   Lau JTF, 2002, AIDS CARE, V14, P55, DOI 10.1080/09540120220097937
   Lau JTF, 2003, SEX TRANSM INFECT, V79, P325, DOI 10.1136/sti.79.4.325
   Laumann EO, 2005, INT J IMPOT RES, V17, P39, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijir.3901250
   Laumann EO, 1999, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V281, P537, DOI 10.1001/jama.281.6.537
   Lewis RW, 2004, J SEX MED, V1, P35, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2004.10106.x
   Litwin MS, 1998, J GEN INTERN MED, V13, P159, DOI 10.1046/j.1525-1497.1998.00050.x
   MARSIGLIO W, 1991, J GERONTOL, V46, P338
   Marumo K, 2001, INT J UROL, V8, P53, DOI 10.1046/j.1442-2042.2001.00258.x
   Matthias RE, 1997, GERONTOLOGIST, V37, P6
   MCWAINE DE, 1988, MED TOXICOL ADV DRUG, V3, P289
   NATHAN SG, 1986, J SEX MARITAL THER, V12, P267
   Nicolosi A, 2005, BJU INT, V95, P609, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-410X.2005.05348.x
   Ojanlatva A, 2004, AM J HEALTH BEHAV, V28, P302
   Rosen RC, 1998, INT J IMPOT RES, V10, pS21
   Rosen RC, 2004, INT J IMPOT RES, V16, P334, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijir.3901197
   Sanchez-Cruz JJ, 2003, EUR UROL, V44, P245, DOI 10.1016/S0302-2838(03)00215-X
   Tengs TO, 2001, PREV MED, V32, P447, DOI 10.1006/pmed.2001.0830
   Terao T, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P326, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.2.326-a
   Tucker JD, 2005, AIDS, V19, P539, DOI 10.1097/01.aids.0000163929.84154.87
   Ventegodt S, 1998, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V27, P295, DOI 10.1023/A:1018655219133
   Zechmeister E. B., 1997, RES METHODS PSYCHOL
NR 33
TC 0
BP 255
EP 269
PY 2007
VL 33
IS 3
DI 10.1080/00926230601098514
GA 167US
UT WOS:000246478600007
ER

PT J
AU Ardelt, M
AF Ardelt, M
TI Wisdom and life satisfaction in old age
SO JOURNALS OF GERONTOLOGY SERIES B-PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCES AND SOCIAL SCIENCES
J9 J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
RP Ardelt, M, UNIV FLORIDA,DEPT SOCIOL,3219 TURLINGTON HALL,POB 117330,GAINESVILLE,FL 32611, USA.
ID KNOWLEDGE; PEOPLE
AB According to previous research findings, objective life conditions such as physical health, socioeconomic status, financial situation, the physical environment, and social involvement cannot fully explain the well-being of older persons. Instead, personality characteristics and developmental influences appear to have a stronger impact. This study combines personality and individual development by introducing the ancient but neglected concept of wisdom as a predictor of life satisfaction. Using a sample of 120 elderly women and men from the 1968/69 Berkeley Guidance Study, structural equation models with latent variables show that wisdom (defined as a composite of cognitive, reflective, and affective qualities) has a profoundly positive influence on life satisfaction independent of objective circumstances. The inclusion of wisdom as an additional predictor of subjective well-being increases the explanatory power of the model considerably. Gender differences in predictors of life satisfaction are discussed.
CR Achen C. H., 1986, STAT ANAL QUASIEXPER
   ADAMS DL, 1971, GERONTOLOGIST, V11, P64
   Antonucci T. C., 1991, GENERATIONS, V15, P39
   Arlin P. K., 1990, WISDOM ITS NATURE OR, P230
   Baltes P. B., 1990, WISDOM ITS NATURE OR, P87
   Baltes P. B., 1992, NEBRASKA S MOTIVATIO, V39, P123
   Baltes PB, 1990, LATE LIFE POTENTIAL, P63
   BERK RA, 1983, AM SOCIOL REV, V48, P386, DOI 10.2307/2095230
   Blazer D, 1991, GENERATIONS, V15, P61
   Block J., 1971, LIVES TIME
   Bollen K., 1989, STRUCTURAL EQUATIONS
   Caspi A, 1986, PSYCHOL AGING, V1, P18
   CHANDLER MJ, 1990, WISDOM ITS NATURE OR, P121
   CHATFIELD WF, 1977, J GERONTOL, V32, P593
   CLAYTON V, 1975, HUM DEV, V18, P119
   CLAYTON V, 1982, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V15, P315, DOI 10.2190/17TQ-BW3Y-P8J4-TG40
   Clayton V. P., 1980, LIFE-SPAN DEV BEHAV, V3, P103
   Costa Jr P. T., 1980, LIFE-SPAN DEV BEHAV, V3, P65
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   Csikszentmihaly M., 1990, WISDOM ITS NATURE OR, P25
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DITTMANNKOHLI F, 1990, HIGHER STAGES HUMAN
   EDWARDS JN, 1973, J GERONTOL, V28, P497
   Eichorn D. H., 1981, PRESENT MIDDLE LIFE
   ELDER GH, 1991, GENERATIONS, V15, P12
   Elder Jr. G. H., 1984, LIFE SPAN DEV PSYCH, P161
   Erikson E., 1963, CHILDHOOD SOC
   Erikson E. H., 1986, VITAL INVOLVEMENT OL
   Erikson E. H., 1982, LIFE CYCLE COMPLETED
   George L. K., 1991, GENERATIONS, V15, P57
   George L. K., 1990, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI, P186
   GEORGE LK, 1985, NORMAL AGING, V3
   GREENE W, 1991, LIMDEP USERS MANUAL
   HAAN N, 1969, J NERV MENT DIS, V148, P14, DOI 10.1097/00005053-196901000-00003
   Hart W., 1987, ART LIVING VIPASSANA
   HECKHAUSEN J, 1995, PSYCHOL REV, V102, P284, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.102.2.284
   Joreskog K. G., 1988, LISREL 7 GUIDE PROGR
   KEKES J, 1983, AM PHILOS QUART, V20, P277
   Kitchener K., 1990, WISDOM ITS NATURE OR, P212
   Kramer D. A., 1990, WISDOM ITS NATURE OR, P279
   LARSON R, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P109
   LOHMANN N, 1980, TRANSITIONS AGING
   MAAS HS, 1974, 30 70 40 LONGITUDINA
   MARKIDES KS, 1979, J GERONTOL, V34, P81
   Meacham J. A., 1990, WISDOM ITS NATURE OR, P181
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   ORWOLL L, 1993, HUM DEV, V36, P274
   PALMORE EB, 1985, NORMAL AGING, V3
   Pascual-Leone J., 1990, WISDOM ITS NATURE OR, P244, DOI 10.1017/CB09781139173704.013
   RILEY MW, 1989, ANN AM ACAD POLIT SS, V503, P14, DOI 10.1177/0002716289503001002
   SMITH J, 1990, DEV PSYCHOL, V26, P494, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.26.3.494
   Sternberg R., 1990, WISDOM ITS NATURE OR, P142
   STERNBERG RJ, 1990, WISDOM ITS NATURE OR
   TARANTO MA, 1989, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V29, P1, DOI 10.2190/N76X-9E3V-P1FN-H8D8
   THOMAE H, 1976, PATTERNS AGING FINDI, V3
   US Census Bureau, 1975, HIST STAT US COL T 1
NR 56
TC 23
BP P15
EP P27
PY 1997
PD JAN
VL 52
IS 1
GA WC118
UT WOS:A1997WC11800002
ER

PT J
AU Sak, J
   Sagan, D
   Wiechetek, M
   Pawlikowski, J
AF Sak, Jaroslaw
   Sagan, Dariusz
   Wiechetek, Michal
   Pawlikowski, Jakub
TI Suboptimal perception of illness due to self-realization constraints
   impairs psychological welfare in surgical patients(dagger)
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF CARDIO-THORACIC SURGERY
J9 EUR J CARDIO-THORAC
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 [Sagan, Dariusz] Med Univ Lublin, Dept Thorac Surg, PL-20090 Lublin, Poland.
   [Sak, Jaroslaw; Pawlikowski, Jakub] Med Univ Lublin, Dept Eth & Human Philosophy, PL-20090 Lublin, Poland.
   [Wiechetek, Michal] John Paul II Catholic Univ Lublin, Dept Social Psychol & Psychol Relig, Lublin, Poland.
RP Sagan, D, Med Univ Lublin, Dept Thorac Surg, Jaczewskiego 8, PL-20090 Lublin, Poland.
EM dariusz.sagan@umlub.pl
DE Disease; Illness; Psychology; Self-realization; Hospitalization;
   Perception
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; SURGERY; SCALE
AB Recognizing patients' psychological problems and understanding their social needs constitute important tasks for medical personnel, because these issues substantially contribute to overall outcome of treatment. People afflicted with surgical diseases need to determine the sense of everyday pursuits and activities and balance it against the therapeutic process. The aim of the study was to assess the relationships between the perception of illness, satisfaction with life and meaning of life among surgical patients.
   A total of 225 patients undergoing surgical treatment in the thoracic surgery department were enrolled in the questionnaire study using Multidimensional Essence of Disease and Illness Scale (MEDIS), Satisfaction With Life Scale (SWLS) and Life Meaningfulness Scale (LMS). Relationships between variables were assessed with Pearson's correlation.
   The analysis disclosed negative correlations between the perception of the disease in the light of self-realization constraints and the feeling of satisfaction with one's life (R = -0.25; P < 0.01), an affective component of the LMS (R = -0.29; P < 0.001) and the total result of the LMS (R = -0.21; P < 0.01). Similar relationships were observed between the MEDIS dimension describing a disease as a social withdrawal and the total result of the SWLS (R = -0.21; P < 0.05) and the affective component of the LMS (R = -0.23; P < 0.01).
   Suboptimal hospitalization-related perception of the disease due to self-realization constraints profoundly impairs psychological welfare of patients and may exert negative impact on the overall outcome of treatment. We believe that surgical patients require early psychological, social and spiritual support to prevent these harmful psycho-social consequences of illness and hospital stay. Preoperative clinical application of presented scales may be useful to select patients who require more psychological attention in providing information about planned surgical treatment and expected outcomes.
CR Balduyck Bram, 2008, Interact Cardiovasc Thorac Surg, V7, P45, DOI 10.1510/icvts.2007.159939
   Balduyck B, 2007, LUNG CANCER, V56, P423, DOI 10.1016/j.lungcan.2007.01.013
   Borg T, 2010, INJURY, V41, P400, DOI 10.1016/j.injury.2009.11.006
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Frankl V. E., 1963, MANS SEARCH MEANING
   Halama P, 2002, CESK PSYCHOL, V46, P265
   Neuman HB, 2011, ANN SURG ONCOL, V18, P1397, DOI 10.1245/s10434-010-1446-9
   Pompili C, 2011, EUR J CARDIO-THORAC, V40, P99, DOI 10.1016/j.ejcts.2010.10.026
   Reker G., 2000, EXPLORING EXISTENTIA, P39, DOI DOI 10.4135/9781452233703.N4
   Reker G. T., 1988, EMERGENT THEORIES AG, P214
   Sak J, 2010, ZAGADNIENIA NAUKOZNA, V184, P303
   Sankoh AJ, 1997, STAT MED, V16, P2529, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0258(19971130)16:22<2529::AID-SIM692>3.0.CO;2-J
   Shi QL, 2011, CANCER-AM CANCER SOC, V117, P2779, DOI 10.1002/cncr.26146
   Toombs KS, 2003, MEANING ILLNESS PHEN, P16
   TURK DC, 1986, J BEHAV MED, V9, P453, DOI 10.1007/BF00845133
   Welcker K, 2003, THORAC CARDIOV SURG, V51, P260
NR 17
TC 1
BP 824
EP 828
PY 2012
PD APR
VL 41
IS 4
DI 10.1093/ejcts/ezr134
GA 915JT
UT WOS:000302021300029
ER

PT J
AU Singh, D
   Meyer, W
   Zambarano, RJ
   Farley, D
   Hurlbert, DF
AF Singh, D
   Meyer, W
   Zambarano, RJ
   Farley, D
   Hurlbert, DF
TI Frequency and timing of coital orgasm in women desirous of becoming
   pregnant
SO ARCHIVES OF SEXUAL BEHAVIOR
J9 ARCH SEX BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Texas, Dept Psychol, Austin, TX 78712 USA.
   Adult & Adolescent Consulting Ctr, Belton, TX USA.
RP Singh, D, Univ Texas, Dept Psychol, Austin, TX 78712 USA.
DE coital orgasm; evolutionary psychology theory; orgasmic timing;
   pregnancy; sperm competition
ID HYPOACTIVE SEXUAL DESIRE; FEMALE ORGASM
AB Generally, no functional role, except pleasure, is assigned to a women's coital orgasm. Recently, however, researchers have suggested that women can regulate the number of sperm accepted or rejected by manipulation coital orgasm timing. Baker and Bellis (1995) demonstrated that women retain more sperm if coital orgasm occurs after, rather than before male ejaculation. The present study investigated (i) factors associated with coital orgasm frequency and (ii) whether women desirous of becoming pregnant report more coital orgasms after than before their partners. Sixty-nine women rated their desire for pregnancy and answered questions about their sexual behaviors, coital orgasm frequency, and coital orgasm timing in relation to their partners. In regression analysis, coital orgasm frequency was predicted by foreplay duration, masturbation frequency, and active sexual participation; desire for pregnancy did not predict coital orgasm frequency. Desire for pregnancy was predicted by age (negatively), active sexual participation (positively), and positively by orgasm after partner ejaculation. Consistent with the Baker and Bellis hypothesis, frequency of orgasm after partner's orgasm remained a significant predictor for desire for pregnancy after controlling for degree of marital happiness, sexual foreplay duration, and coital orgasm frequency.
CR Baker R, 1996, SPERM WARS INFIDELIT
   Baker R. R., 1995, HUMAN SPERM COMPETIT
   BAKER RR, 1993, ANIM BEHAV, V46, P887, DOI 10.1006/anbe.1993.1272
   BENTLER PM, 1979, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V8, P405, DOI 10.1007/BF01541197
   Buss D. M., 1994, EVOLUTION DESIRE STR
   BUSS DM, 1993, PSYCHOL REV, V100, P204, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.100.2.204
   CROOKS R, 1996, OUR SEXUALITY
   DARLING CA, 1991, J SEX MARITAL THER, V17, P3
   Diamond J., 1992, 3 CHIMPANZEE EVOLUTI
   Fisher S., 1973, FEMALE ORGASM PSYCHO
   FOX CA, 1970, J REPROD FERTIL, V22, P243
   Hurlbert D. F., 1996, CAN J HUM SEX, V5, P7
   HURLBERT DF, 1993, J SEX MARITAL THER, V19, P41
   HURLBERT DF, 1993, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V24, P3, DOI 10.1016/0005-7916(93)90003-F
   HURLBERT DF, 1993, J SEX MARITAL THER, V19, P154
   Hurlburt D, 1991, J SEX EDUC THER, V17, P272
   MARGULIS L, 1991, MYSTERY DANCE EVOLUT
   Masters W. H., 1994, HETEROSEXUALITY
   Morris D., 1967, NAKED APE
   NORUSIS MJ, 1993, BASE SYSTEM USER GUI
   SHERFEY MJ, 1966, J AM PSYCHOANAL ASS, V14, P28
   Smith R.L., 1984, P601
   Symons D, 1979, EVOLUTION HUMAN SEXU
   Thornhill R, 1995, ANIM BEHAV, V50, P1601, DOI 10.1016/0003-3472(95)80014-X
   Tooby J., 1992, ADAPTED MIND EVOLUTI, P19
   Trudel G, 1993, J SEX EDUC THER, V19, P31
NR 26
TC 14
BP 15
EP 29
PY 1998
PD FEB
VL 27
IS 1
DI 10.1023/A:1018653724159
GA YW189
UT WOS:000071907400002
ER

PT J
AU KUIPER, NA
   MCKENZIE, SD
   BELANGER, KA
AF KUIPER, NA
   MCKENZIE, SD
   BELANGER, KA
TI COGNITIVE APPRAISALS AND INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES IN SENSE OF HUMOR -
   MOTIVATIONAL AND AFFECTIVE IMPLICATIONS
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
RP KUIPER, NA, UNIV WESTERN ONTARIO,DEPT PSYCHOL,LONDON,ON N6A 5C2,CANADA.
ID COPING HUMOR; STRESS; LIFE; QUESTIONNAIRE; PERSONALITY; EMOTIONS;
   SYSTEM; LAUGH
AB This research examined how sense of humor relates to the cognitive appraisals that individuals make for various events and situations they encounter. In Study 1, participants described both a pleasant and stressful event that had occurred to them in the past month. As predicted by several humor theorists, results showed that more humorous individuals changed their perspective more often for stressful events, and found such changes to be beneficial. Participants in the second study provided cognitive appraisals both before and after completing two drawing tasks. Higher levels of humor were associated with more positive challenge appraisals for both drawing tasks, and lower threat appraisals prior to the first task. In further accord with a positive enhancement effect for humor, this study also found that higher levels of task motivation and positive affect were evident for those individuals with a greater sense of humor. The findings from Study 2 also provided empirical support for several of the basic underlying relationships that are fundamental to cognitive appraisal theory. Discussion focused on the enhancing effects of sense of humor, along with a need to further integrate individual difference research with cognitive appraisal theory. It was also recommended that future research focus more specifically on the multidimensional aspects of sense of humor. These aspects should then be considered relative to other more general personality constructs, such as extraversion and emotionality.
CR DEANER SL, 1993, PSYCHOL REP, V72, P755
   DILLON KM, 1985, INT J PSYCHIAT MED, V15, P13
   Dixon Norman F., 1980, STRESS ANXIETY, V7, P281
   FRECKNALL P, 1994, PSYCHOLOGY, V31, P12
   Koestler A., 1964, ACT CREATION
   KOROTKOV D, 1994, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V16, P787, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(94)90220-8
   KOROTKOV D, 1991, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V12, P395, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(91)90055-G
   KUIPER NA, 1993, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V25, P81, DOI 10.1037/h0078791
   KUIPER NA, 1993, HUMOR, V6, P251, DOI 10.1515/humr.1993.6.3.251
   KUIPER NA, 1992, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V13, P1273, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(92)90169-P
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   LAZARUS RS, 1993, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V44, P1, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.44.020193.000245
   LEFCOURT HM, 1986, HUMOR LIFE STRESS AN
   MARTIN RA, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P1313, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.45.6.1313
   McGhee P. E., 1979, HUMOR ITS ORIGIN DEV
   MURDOCK MC, 1993, J CREATIVE BEHAV, V27, P57
   OVERHOLSER JC, 1992, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V13, P799, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(92)90053-R
   RUCH W, 1993, EUR J PERSONALITY, V7, P211, DOI 10.1002/per.2410070402
   SARASON IG, 1978, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V46, P932, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.46.5.932
   SCHERER KR, 1993, COGNITION EMOTION, V7, P325, DOI 10.1080/02699939308409192
   SMITH CA, 1993, COGNITION EMOTION, V7, P233, DOI 10.1080/02699939308409189
   SVEBAK S, 1974, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V15, P328, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.1974.tb00597.x
   THORSON JA, 1993, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V49, P799, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(199311)49:6<799::AID-JCLP2270490607>3.0.CO;2-P
   THORSON JA, 1990, PSYCHOL REP, V66, P737, DOI 10.2466/PR0.66.3.737-738
   TOMAKA J, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P248, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.2.248
   TRICE AD, 1986, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V1, P265
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 27
TC 37
BP 359
EP 372
PY 1995
PD SEP
VL 19
IS 3
DI 10.1016/0191-8869(95)00072-E
GA RN788
UT WOS:A1995RN78800012
ER

PT J
AU Grigg, A
   Thommasen, HV
   Tildesley, H
   Michalos, AC
AF Grigg, A
   Thommasen, HV
   Tildesley, H
   Michalos, AC
TI Comparing self-rated health, satisfaction and quality of life scores
   between diabetics and others living in the Bella Coola Valley
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ No British Columbia, Community Med Program, Prince George, BC V2N 4Z9, Canada.
   UBC, Fac Med, Prince George, BC V2M 4G7, Canada.
   UBC, Director Diabet Teaching & Training Ctr, St Pauls Hosp, Vancouver, BC, Canada.
   Univ No British Columbia, Inst Social Res & Evaluat, Prince George, BC V2N 4Z9, Canada.
RP Grigg, A, Univ No British Columbia, Community Med Program, Prince George, BC V2N 4Z9, Canada.
EM thommas@pgonline.com; michalos@unbc.ca
DE diabetes mellitus; quality of life; rural health; satisfaction
ID INSULIN-TREATMENT; GLYCEMIC CONTROL; GENDER; COMPLICATIONS; EXERCISE;
   OUTCOMES; AGE
AB Objective: To investigate the relative effect that diabetes has on self-rated health, satisfaction with various specific domains of life, and satisfaction with quality of life operationalized as happiness, satisfaction with life as a whole, and satisfaction with overall quality of life. Design: Mixed methods - mailed survey and chart review. Study Population: All people aged 17 years or older, residing in the Bella Coola Valley in September 2001 and having a chart at the Bella Coola Medical Clinic. Main outcome measures: Self-rated health, self-rated stress, rating of self-care received, global life satisfaction (Life as whole; Overall standard of living; Overall quality of life; and Overall happiness); and satisfaction with various domains of life. Results: A total of 968 useable surveys were returned for a response rate of 56 (968/1734). Age was negatively related to General Health, but positively related to Life Satisfaction. Not being of Aboriginal descent was positively related to all of the four global health indicators and to Subjective Well-Being. After accounting for age, race, and weight, we found that diabetics report significantly poorer self-rated health, and lower satisfaction with health scores compared to people without diabetes. Participants with diabetes who were the least compliant with their treatment regimens rated their current health significantly lower than those who were the most compliant. People with diabetes were, however, no more likely to be unhappy or dissatisfied with their lives as a whole or with the overall quality of their lives compared to people without diabetes. Among people with diabetes, however, those who used insulin did report significantly less satisfaction with the overall quality of their lives than those who didn't use insulin. Conclusion: Diabetics understand they have poorer health than others, but they do not have poorer global life satisfaction scores. This may explain why it is difficult to get diabetics to adopt behaviours which may lower their quality of life - e.g., diet plans, lose weight, engage in exercise programs, or take medications.
CR American Diabetes Association, 2001, DIABETES CARE S1, V24, pS80
   Bergeron DR, 1999, TRANSGENICS, V3, P71
   *BRIT COL PROV HLT, 2002, REP HLTH BRIT COL PR
   *BRIT COL VIT STAT, 2003, 2001 BRIT COL CENS
   *BRIT COL VIT STAT, 2003, PEOPLE 27
   Brown SA, 1996, DIABETES CARE, V19, P613, DOI 10.2337/diacare.19.6.613
   Camacho F, 2002, QUAL LIFE RES, V11, P783, DOI 10.1023/A:1020858102483
   *CAN DIAB ASS, 2003, CLIN PRACT GUID PREV
   *DIAB CONTR COMPL, 1993, NEW ENGL J MED, V329, P77
   *EXP COMM CAN ADV, 1998, CMAJ S8, V159, pS1
   Fugl-Meyer AR, 2002, J REHABIL MED, V34, P239, DOI 10.1080/165019702760279242
   GAFVELS C, 1993, DIABETIC MED, V10, P768
   HARVEY G, 1994, EXCEL DUMMIES, P366
   Hu FB, 2001, ANN INTERN MED, V134, P96
   Hudson W. W., 1982, CLIN MEASUREMENT PAC
   Ilkova H, 1997, DIABETES CARE, V20, P1353, DOI 10.2337/diacare.20.9.1353
   JACOBSON AM, 1994, DIABETES CARE, V17, P267, DOI 10.2337/diacare.17.4.267
   Johnson JA, 1996, MED CARE, V34, P97, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199602000-00001
   Lean MEJ, 1999, ARCH INTERN MED, V159, P837, DOI 10.1001/archinte.159.8.837
   Lindstrom T, 1999, DIABETES CARE, V22, P1373, DOI 10.2337/diacare.22.8.1373
   Mercier C, 1998, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V34, P487, DOI 10.1023/A:1018790429573
   Michalos A. C., 1991, GLOBAL REPORT STUDEN, VI
   Michalos A. C., 2000, QUALITY LIFE QUESNEL
   Michalos A. C., 1986, RES QUALITY LIFE, P57
   Michalos AC, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V53, P189, DOI 10.1023/A:1026596132069
   MICHALOS AC, 2002, PRINCE GEORGE PAPERS
   MICHALOS AC, 2004, IN PRESS SOCIAL INDI
   MICHALOS AC, 2003, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V65, P27
   Michalos AC, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V51, P245, DOI 10.1023/A:1007010401301
   Murphy S L, 2000, Natl Vital Stat Rep, V48, P1
   Pan XR, 1997, DIABETES CARE, V20, P537, DOI 10.2337/diacare.20.4.537
   SCHNEIDER SH, 1992, DIABETES CARE, V15, P1800, DOI 10.2337/diacare.15.11.1800
   Snedecor G.W., 1980, STAT METHODS
   STEWART AL, 1989, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V262, P907, DOI 10.1001/jama.262.7.907
   Stratton IM, 2000, BRIT MED J, V321, P405, DOI 10.1136/bmj.321.7258.405
   THOMPSON DM, 1997, BC MED J, V39, P76
   TILDESLEY H, 1997, BC MED J, V39, P77
   UK Prospective Diabetes Study (UKPDS) Group, 1998, LANCET, V353, P837
   Vaaler S, 2000, DIABETES CARE, V23, pB30
   Ware JE, 1993, SF 36 HLTH SURVEY MA
   Watkins KW, 2000, DIABETES CARE, V23, P1511, DOI 10.2337/diacare.23.10.1511
   WILSON PWF, 1991, AM HEART J, V121, P586, DOI 10.1016/0002-8703(91)90729-2
NR 42
TC 6
BP 263
EP 281
PY 2006
PD APR
VL 76
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s11205-004-6609-2
GA 047GD
UT WOS:000237866900005
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Nelis, D
   Quoidbach, J
   Hansenne, M
   Mikolajczak, M
AF Nelis, Delphine
   Quoidbach, Jordi
   Hansenne, Michel
   Mikolajczak, Moira
TI MEASURING INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES IN EMOTION REGULATION: THE EMOTION
   REGULATION PROFILE-REVISED (ERP-R)
SO PSYCHOLOGICA BELGICA
J9 PSYCHOL BELG
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Nelis, Delphine; Quoidbach, Jordi; Hansenne, Michel; Mikolajczak, Moira] Univ Liege, Dept Cognit Sci, Personal & Individual Differences Unit, B-4000 Liege, Belgium.
   [Mikolajczak, Moira] Catholic Univ Louvain, Louvain, Belgium.
RP Nelis, D, Univ Liege, Dept Cognit Sci, Personal & Individual Differences Unit, 5 Bd Rectorat, B-4000 Liege, Belgium.
EM delphine.nelis@gmail.com
ID MENTAL TIME-TRAVEL; STATE WORRY QUESTIONNAIRE; STRESS REDUCTION;
   POSITIVE AFFECT; PSYCHOMETRIC PROPERTIES; INCREMENTAL VALIDITY;
   CONSTRUCT-VALIDATION; FRENCH TRANSLATION; PERCEIVED CONTROL;
   HEALTH-BENEFITS
AB The main purpose of this study was to validate a new instrument aimed to assess emotion regulation: the Emotion Regulation Profile-Revised (ERP-R). Exploratory factor analyses yielded two theoretically meaningful factors: down-regulation of negative emotions and up-regulation of positive emotions. Internal reliability scores of the two factors were good. Findings showed evidence of convergent/discriminant validity, with ERP-R scores being independent of non verbal reasoning and verbal skills while positively related to emotional intelligence and to relevant personality dimensions. There was also preliminary evidence of criterion validity. ERP-R scores also demonstrated incremental validity to predict a number of criteria over and above emotional intelligence and emotional stability. Overall, the results show a clear 2 factors solution for the ERP-R and high correlations with convergent and divergent scales as well as good criterion and incremental validities.
CR ABRAMSON LY, 1978, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V87, P49, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.87.1.49
   ADELMANN PK, 1989, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V40, P249, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.40.020189.001341
   ARONOFF GM, 2005, PHYS GUIDE RETURN WO, P133
   BAUMBAICKER C, 1985, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V15, P207, DOI 10.1016/0376-8716(85)90001-8
   Bechara A, 2005, GAME ECON BEHAV, V52, P336, DOI 10.1016/j.geb.2004.06.010
   BERRY DS, 1993, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V59, P11
   Billings A G, 1981, J Behav Med, V4, P139, DOI 10.1007/BF00844267
   BLAIS MR, 1992, FRENCH VALIDAT UNPUB
   Borkovec TD, 2004, GENERALIZED ANXIETY DISORDER: ADVANCES IN RESEARCH AND PRACTICE, P77
   Brosschot JF, 2006, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V60, P113, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2005.06.074
   Bryant F. B., 2003, J MENTAL HLTH, V12, P175, DOI DOI 10.1080/0963823031000103489
   Bryant F. B., 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V<IT>6</IT>, P227, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-3889-4]
   BRYANT FB, 1989, J PERS, V57, P773, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1989.tb00494.x
   Bushman BJ, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P724, DOI 10.1177/0146167202289002
   CARVER CS, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P267, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.56.2.267
   CICCHETTI D, 1995, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V7, P1
   Cohen J., 1983, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   Cosmides L., 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P91
   Costa P. T., 1992, REVISED NEO PERSONAL
   COSTA PT, 1992, J PERS DISORD, V6, P343
   CROWNE DP, 1960, J CONSULT PSYCHOL, V24, P349, DOI 10.1037/h0047358
   d'Acremont M, 2007, J ADOLESCENCE, V30, P271, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2006.02.007
   Deltour J. J., 1993, ECHELLE VOCABULAIRE
   DEROGATIS LR, 1983, PSYCHOL MED, V13, P595
   Derogatis LR, 1975, BRIEF SYMPTOM INVENT
   Derogatis LR, 1977, SCL R 90 MANUAL 1 SC
   Feldman GC, 2008, COGNITIVE THER RES, V32, P507, DOI 10.1007/s10608-006-9083-0
   Finzi E, 2006, DERMATOL SURG, V32, P645, DOI 10.1111/j.1524-4725.2006.32136.x
   FOLKMAN S, 1980, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V21, P219, DOI 10.2307/2136617
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P313, DOI 10.1080/02699930441000238
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   Freudenthaler HH, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V42, P1561, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.10.031
   Freudenthaler HH, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V39, P569, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.02.004
   Frijda N. H., 1986, EMOTIONS
   FURMAN W, 1992, CHILD DEV, V63, P103, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1992.tb03599.x
   Gable SL, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P228, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.2.228
   Garnefski N, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V30, P1311, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00113-6
   Gaudreau P, 2006, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V22, P240, DOI 10.1027/1015-5759.22.4.240
   GAUDREAU P, 2000, INT C FRENCH SOC SPO
   Gosselin P, 2001, ENCEPHALE, V27, P475
   Gross J. J., 2007, HDB EMOTION REGULATI, P180
   Gross J. J., 2007, HDB EMOTION REGULATI, P3
   Gross J. J., 2007, HDB EMOTION REGULATI
   GROSS J J, 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P271, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.271
   Gross J. J., 2006, EMOTION REGULATION C, P13, DOI [10.1037/11468-001, DOI 10.1037/11468-001]
   Gross JJ, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P348, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.2.348
   Gross JJ, 1997, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V106, P95, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.106.1.95
   Gross JJ, 2001, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P214, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00152
   Grossman P, 2004, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V57, P35, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(03)00573-7
   Hall W, 1998, LANCET, V352, P1611, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(98)05021-1
   HAVIGHURST IK, 1972, J GERONTOL, V27, P245
   Hayton JC, 2004, ORGAN RES METHODS, V7, P191, DOI 10.1177/1094428104263675
   Hooper CJ, 2004, DEV PSYCHOL, V40, P1148, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.40.6.1148
   Jermann F, 2006, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V22, P126, DOI 10.1027/1015-5759.22.2.126
   KABATZINN J, 1992, AM J PSYCHIAT, V149, P936
   Kring AM, 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P320, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.320
   LABOTT SM, 1990, BEHAV MED, V16, P182
   LANGSTON CA, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1112, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.67.6.1112
   LARSON R, 1989, CHILD DEV, V60, P1250, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1989.tb03555.x
   Leach LS, 2008, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V43, P983, DOI 10.1007/s00127-008-0388-z
   LEE C, 1993, J ORGAN BEHAV, V14, P143, DOI 10.1002/job.4030140205
   Leroy V, 2007, EUR ASS RES LEARN IN
   Lombardo MM, 2000, HUM RESOURCE MANAGE, V39, P321, DOI 10.1002/1099-050X(200024)39:4<321::AID-HRM4>3.0.CO;2-1
   Lopes PN, 2005, EMOTION, V5, P113, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.5.1.113
   Luminet O, 2009, FLASHBULB MEMORIES: NEW ISSUES AND NEW PERSPECTIVES, P1
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1006824100041
   Lyubomirsky S, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P692, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.90.4.692
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Mackinaw-Koons B, 2000, APPL PREV PSYCHOL, V9, P191, DOI 10.1016/S0962-1849(05)80004-6
   MacLeod AK, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P357, DOI 10.1080/02699930441000247
   MacLeod AK, 2001, COGNITION EMOTION, V15, P99, DOI 10.1080/0269993004200006
   Mayer J. D., 2002, MAYER SALOVERY CARUS
   MEEHAN MP, 1993, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V21, P49, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(199301)21:1<49::AID-JCOP2290210106>3.0.CO;2-I
   MEYER TJ, 1990, BEHAV RES THER, V28, P487, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(90)90135-6
   Mikolajczak M, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V44, P1356, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2007.12.004
   Mikolajczak M., 2009, COMPETENCES EMOTIONN, P153
   Mikolajczak M, 2006, PSICOTHEMA, V18, P79
   Mikolajczak M, 2007, J PERS ASSESS, V88, P338
   MIKULINCER M, 1991, ANXIETY RES, V3, P273, DOI 10.1080/08917779108248757
   Miller TQ, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V119, P322, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.119.2.322
   MORROW J, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P519, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.58.3.519
   NOLENHOEKSEMA S, 1993, COGNITION EMOTION, V7, P561, DOI 10.1080/02699939308409206
   Ohman A, 2001, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V130, P466, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.130.3.466
   Penley JA, 2002, J BEHAV MED, V25, P551, DOI 10.1023/A:1020641400589
   Pennebaker J, 1982, PSYCHOL PHYS SYMPTOM
   Phelps EA, 2006, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V57, P27, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.56.091103.070234
   Quoidbach J, 2008, CONSCIOUS COGN, V17, P1082, DOI 10.1016/j.concog.2008.04.002
   QUOIDBACH J, 2007, ANN M BELG ASS PSYCH
   Quoidbach J, 2009, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V4, P349, DOI 10.1080/17439760902992365
   Quoidbach J, 2009, J PROF NURS, V25, P23, DOI 10.1016/j.profnurs.2007.12.002
   RAVEN JC, 1943, MILL HILL VOCABULARY
   RAVEN JC, 1976, ADV PROGRESSIVE MATR
   Rime B., 2007, HDB EMOTION REGULATI, P466
   Robinson MS, 2003, COGNITIVE THER RES, V27, P275, DOI 10.1023/A:1023914416469
   ROLLAND JP, 2001, MANUEL SYSTEME D5D
   Schwartz B, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P1178, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.5.1178
   Shapiro S. L., 2005, INT J STRESS MANAGE, V12, P164, DOI [10.1037/1072-5245.12. 2.164, DOI 10.1037/1072-5245.12.2.164]
   Shapiro SL, 1998, J BEHAV MED, V21, P581, DOI 10.1023/A:1018700829825
   Single E, 2000, CAN MED ASSOC J, V162, P1669
   Spearman C., 1927, ABILITIES MAN THEIR
   Stanton AL, 2000, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V68, P875, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.68.5.875
   STRACK F, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P768, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.5.768
   Suddendorf T, 2007, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V30, P299, DOI 10.1017/S0140525X07001975
   SULS J, 1993, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V30, P615, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1993.tb02087.x
   SULS J, 1995, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V14, P444, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.14.5.444
   Surawy C, 2005, BEHAV COGN PSYCHOTH, V33, P103, DOI 10.1017/S135246580400181X
   SWEENEY PD, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P974, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.50.5.974
   TEASDALE JD, 1983, ADV BEHAV RES THER, V5, P3, DOI 10.1016/0146-6402(83)90013-9
   Thompson RA, 1991, EDUC PSYCHOL REV, V3, P269, DOI 10.1007/BF01319934
   Trask PC, 1999, COGNITIVE THER RES, V23, P231, DOI 10.1023/A:1018787430249
   Tugade M. M., 2007, J HAPPINESS STUD, V8, P311, DOI [10.1007/s10902-006-9015-4, DOI 10.1007/S10902-006-9015-4]
   Struthers CW, 2000, RES HIGH EDUC, V41, P581, DOI 10.1023/A:1007094931292
   Watkins E, 2002, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V72, P400, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.72.3.400
   WATKINS MW, 2002, MONTE CARLO PCA PARA
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wood JV, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P566, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.3.566
   ZWICK WR, 1986, PSYCHOL BULL, V99, P432, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.99.3.432
NR 117
TC 4
BP 49
EP 91
PY 2011
VL 51
IS 1
GA 719ES
UT WOS:000287184300004
ER

PT J
AU Wahl, HW
   Tesch-Romer, C
AF Wahl, HW
   Tesch-Romer, C
TI Intervention gerontology in German speaking countries: A review of
   social and behavioral research
SO ZEITSCHRIFT FUR GERONTOLOGIE UND GERIATRIE
J9 Z GERONTOL GERIATR
LA German
DT Review
C1 Univ Heidelberg, Deutsch Zentrum Alternsforsch, D-69115 Heidelberg, Germany.
   Univ Greifswald, Inst Psychol, D-17487 Greifswald, Germany.
RP Wahl, HW, Univ Heidelberg, Deutsch Zentrum Alternsforsch, Bergheimer Str 20, D-69115 Heidelberg, Germany.
EM wahl@dzfa.uni-heidelberg.de; tesch@rz.uni-greifswald.de
DE intervention research; older adults; German speaking countries
ID OLD-AGE; COGNITIVE PLASTICITY; GERIATRIC ASSESSMENT; FLUID INTELLIGENCE;
   MNEMONIC SKILL; REHABILITATION; THERAPY; LIMITS; MEMORY; CAREGIVERS
AB This work is aimed at reviewing 20 years of gerontological intervention research within the social and behavioral domain in German speaking countries. Only controlled studies based on adequate measurement instruments are considered. Literature analyses reveal that the issue of cognitive intervention research is well-covered, underlining clear positive training effects in intellectual performance and memory. Also, studies on the limits of mental capacity represent a highlight of German cognitive training research. Another bunch of studies underlines the potential of different intervention to enhance independence in day-to-day function, social activity, and subjective well-being. Positive effects in self-concept, personal control, and attribution style are as well reported. A general discussion of this body of work leads to suggestions for future research priorities.
CR ALLMER H, 1982, Z GERONTOL, V15, P265
   BACH D, 1993, Z GERONTOL, V26, P476
   BALTES MM, 1995, ENTWICKLUNGSPSYCHOLO, P1116
   BALTES MM, 1993, EXPERTISEN ERSTEN AL, V5, P241
   BALTES MM, 1977, EDUC GERONTOL, V2, P383, DOI 10.1080/0360127770020403
   BALTES MM, 1994, PSYCHOL AGING, V9, P179, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.9.2.179
   BALTES MM, 1992, J GERONTOL, V47, pP165
   Baltes P B, 1986, Psychol Aging, V1, P172, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.1.2.172
   BALTES PB, 1988, BEHAV THER, V19, P283, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(88)80003-0
   BALTES PB, 1979, Z ENTWICKL PADAGOGIS, V11, P112
   Baltes PB, 1982, AGING COGNITIVE PROC, P353
   BALTES PB, 1988, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V80, P392, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.80.3.392
   BALTES PB, 1992, DEV PSYCHOL, V28, P121, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.28.1.121
   BALTES PB, 1989, PSYCHOL AGING, V4, P217, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.4.2.217
   BAUMANN H, 1992, ALTERN KORPERLICHES
   BRUDER J, 1994, PSYCHOTHERAPIE ALTER, P72
   Dittmann-Kohli F, 1991, J GERONTOL, V46, P162, DOI 10.1093/geronj/46.4.P162
   DITTMANNKOHLI F, 1983, UNTERRICHTSWISSENSCH, V11, P361
   DITTMANNKOHLI F, 1986, Z GERONTOL, V19, P309
   ERMINIFUNFSCHILLING D, 1995, Z GERONTOL GERIATR, V28, P190
   FALCK I, 1984, 122 BMA
   FEIEREIS H, 1987, Z GERONTOL, V20, P44
   FILIPP S, 1987, ENTWICKLUNGSPSYCHOLO, P934
   FLEISCHMANN UM, 1990, Z GERONTOL, V23, P180
   Fleischmann U M, 1985, Rehabilitation (Stuttg), V24, P36
   FLEISCHMANN UM, 1982, Z GERONTOL, V15, P53
   FRIEDRICH C, 1981, Aktuelle Gerontologie, V11, P96
   GEROK W, 1992, ZUKUNFT ALTERNS GESE, P356
   GORRES S, 1994, DIE REHABILITATION, V33, P64
   GORRES S, 1992, GERIATRISCHE REHABIL
   GREVE W, 1997, PSYCHOL BEWALTIGUNG, P18
   HAAG G, 1991, ALTE MENSCHEN ANSATZ, P127
   HAAG G, 1990, Z GERONTOPSYCHOLOGIE, V3, P117
   HAGER W, 1994, Z GERONTOPSYCHOLOGIE, V7, P169
   Hasselhorn M., 1995, Z GERONTOPSYCHOLOGIE, V8, P169
   HAUTZINGER M, 1992, Z GERONTOL, V25, P369
   HEINEKEN E, 1985, Z GERONTOL, V18, P292
   HEINEMANN W, 1989, ALTERN BEWALTIGEN HE, P101
   HIRSCH RD, 1994, ALTERN PSYCHOTHERAPI, P93
   HUBER F, 1988, Z GERONTOL, V21, P306
   HUBER G, 1990, SPORT DEPRESSION BEW
   ILLINGER H, 1985, Z GERONTOL, V18, P231
   Imhof A, 1981, GEWONNENEN JAHRE ZUN
   ISAACS B, 1978, GERIATRICS, V33, P87
   JACOBI P, 1988, REPORT PSYCHOL, V13, P16
   JUNKERS G, 1981, Z GERONTOL, V14, P4
   KAISER HJ, 1983, GERONTOPSYCHOLOGIE, P119
   KARL F, 1989, KASSELER GERONTOLIGE, V8
   KARL F, 1988, Z GERONTOL, V21, P21
   KASCHEL R, 1992, Z GERONTOPSYCHOL PSY, V5, P223
   KEMPE P, 1991, BURN OUT
   Klauer K. J., 1994, Z GERONTOPSYCHOLOGIE, V7, P29
   KLAUER KJ, 1992, Z GERONTOPSYCHOLOGIE, V5, P141
   KLIEGL R, 1991, Z PSYCHOL S, V11, P84
   KLIEGL R, 1989, Z GERONTOPSYCHOLOGIE, V2, P278
   KLIEGL R, 1989, DEV PSYCHOL, V25, P247, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.25.2.247
   Krampen G., 1993, Z GERONTOPSYCHOLOGIE, V<IT>6</IT>, P229
   Krohwinkel M, 1991, Pflege, V4, P112
   KRUSE A, 1990, Z ALLGEMEINMEDIZIN, V26, P677
   KRUSE A, 1995, Z GERONTOL GERIATR, V28, P264
   KRUSE A, 1991, GERONTOLOGIE, P284
   KUHL KP, 1989, ERFOLGREICHES ALTERN, P289
   LABOUVIE GV, 1973, GERONTOLOGIST, V13, P10
   Lachman M., 1992, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V47, P293
   LANG E, 1993, Z GERONTOL, V26, P429
   LANGER EJ, 1976, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P191, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.34.2.191
   LEHR U, 1979, INTERVENTIONSGERONTO, P1
   LEHR U, 1979, INTERVENTIONSGERONTO
   Lerner R. M., 1981, INDIVIDUALS PRODUCER, P1
   LINDENBERGER U, 1991, AGING PROFESSIONAL E
   LINSTER HW, 1990, Z GERONTOPSYCHOLOGIE, V3, P144
   LOESCHNER K, 1989, Z ALTERNSFORSCHUNG, V44, P109
   LOOFT WR, 1973, GERONTOLOGIST, V13, P6
   LUCKE C, 1993, SCHRIFTENREIHE BUNDE, V21, P27
   MANTON KG, 1993, J GERONTOL, V48, pS153
   MEIER D, 1996, Z GERONTOPSYCHOLOGIE, V9, P207
   MEIERBAUMGARTNER HP, 1992, Z GERONTOL, V25, P217
   MEIERBAUMGARTNE.HP, 1992, EFFEKTIVITAT REHABIL
   MEIERBAUMGARTNE.HP, 1989, GERIATRISCHE REHABIL
   MEUSEL H, 1983, Z GERONTOL, V16, P270
   MEUSEL H, 1990, Z GERONTOL, V23, P267
   MEUSEL H, 1986, Z GERONTOL, V19, P376
   MONTADA L, 1995, ENTWICKLUNGSPSYCHOLO, P295
   NEUMANN EM, 1986, THESIS FREIE U BERLI
   NEUMANN EM, 1988, Z GERONTOPSYCHOLOGIE, V1, P127
   NEUMANN EM, 1993, SELBSTANDIGKEIT ALTE
   NOLL P, 1992, VERHALTENSTHERAPIE, V2, P222
   OSWALD WD, 1995, KOMPETENZTRAINING
   OSWALD WD, 1996, Z GERONTOPSYCHOLOGIE, V9, P107
   OSWALD WD, 1995, GEDACHTNISTRAINING P
   PerrigChiello P, 1996, Z GERONTOL GERIATR, V29, P95
   PETZOLD H, 1979, PSYCHOTHERAPIE ALTEN
   Pinquart M, 1997, Z GERONTOPSYCHOLOGIE, V10, P17
   PINQUART M, IN PRESS PSYCHOL VER
   PLATZ S, 1990, Z GERONTOL, V23, P197
   RADEBOLD H, 1992, Z GERONTOL, V25, P347
   RADEBOLD H, 1994, ALTERN PSYCHOTHERAPI
   RADEBOLD H, 1992, PSYCHOTHERAPIE ALTER
   Regnier V., 1994, ASSISTED LIVING HOUS
   REGNIER V, 1992, HDB MENTAL HLTH AGIN, P763
   REICHERT M, 1992, Z GERONTOPSYCHOLOGIE, V5, P87
   RUBENSTEIN LZ, 1984, NEW ENGL J MED, V311, P1664, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198412273112604
   RUCKERT W, 1979, INTERVENTIONSGERONTO, P116
   RUPP HG, 1984, THESIS U MUNSTER
   RUSTEMEYER J, 1992, Z GERONTOL, V25, P238
   SAUP W, 1989, ALTERN BEWALTIGEN HE, P89
   SAUP W, 1993, WENN ALTEN HEIMBEWOH
   SCHLIERF G, 1995, Z GERONTOL GERIATR, V28, P2
   SCHMITZSCHERZER R, 1978, Z GERONTOL, V11, P287
   SCHNEIDER HD, 1991, ALTE MENSCHEN, P65
   SCHOLZ OB, 1984, Z GERONTOL, V17, P209
   SCHULZ R, 1976, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P563, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.33.5.563
   SCHUTTE T, 1984, Z GERONTOL, V17, P214
   SCHUTZ RM, 1981, Z GERONTOL, V14, P153
   SCHUTZ RM, 1993, SCHSCHRIFTENREIHE BU, V21, P16
   SLIVINSKE LR, 1987, GERONTOLOGIST, V27, P176
   SMYER MA, 1990, HDB PSYCHOL AGING, P375
   SOWARKA D, 1996, Z GERONTOPSYCHOLOGIE, V9, P181
   *SOZ BAD WURTT, 1996, GER REH ASS BAD WURT
   STAUDINGER UM, 1996, BERLINER ALTERSSTUDI, P321
   STEINHAGENTHIES.E, 1989, GERIATRIE PRAXIS, V1, P32
   STEINMANN B, 1976, Z GERONTOL, V9, P195
   STEINWACHS KC, 1994, Z GERONTOPSYCHOLOGIE, V7, P145
   STUCK AE, 1993, LANCET, V342, P1032, DOI 10.1016/0140-6736(93)92884-V
   STUCK AE, 1995, NEW ENGL J MED, V333, P1184, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199511023331805
   STUHLMANN W, 1992, Z GERONTOL, V25, P373
   TESCHROMER C, IN PRESS COMPREHENSI, V8
   TESCHROMER C, 1996, SEH HOREINBUSSEN ALT
   VERCUYSSEN M, 1996, ENCY GERONTOLOGY AGE, V1, P593
   WAHL HW, IN PRESS ARBEITSBELA
   WAHL HW, SOCIETALLY SIGNITIFA
   WEINERT FE, 1990, ALTERN LEBENSLANGER, P91
   WEITZELPOLZER E, 1988, Z GERONTOL, V21, P16
   WEYERER S, 1990, GESUNDHEITS SPORT SP, V3, P3
   Williams TK, 1984, REHABILITATION AGING, pxiii
   ZANK S, 1994, ALTERN WOHNEN HEIM E, P147
NR 136
TC 10
BP 76
EP 88
PY 1998
PD APR
VL 31
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s003910050022
GA ZL685
UT WOS:000073460200002
ER

PT J
AU Burroughs, JE
   Rindfleisch, A
AF Burroughs, JE
   Rindfleisch, A
TI Materialism and well-being: A conflicting values perspective
SO JOURNAL OF CONSUMER RESEARCH
J9 J CONSUM RES
LA English
DT Review
C1 Univ Virginia, McIntire Sch Commerce, Charlottesville, VA 22903 USA.
   Univ Arizona, Tucson, AZ 85721 USA.
RP Burroughs, JE, Univ Virginia, McIntire Sch Commerce, Charlottesville, VA 22903 USA.
ID SOCIAL DESIRABILITY SCALE; AMERICAN-DREAM; DARK SIDE; CONSUMER-BEHAVIOR;
   LIFE SATISFACTION; VALUE PRIORITIES; EXTRINSIC GOALS; FAMILY-LIFE;
   HAPPINESS; CONSUMPTION
AB Over the past decade, materialism has emerged as an important research topic. Materialism is generally viewed as the value placed on the acquisition of material objects. Previous research finds that high levels of material values are negatively associated with subjective well-being. However, relatively little is known about the relationship between materialism and well-being within the broader context of an individual's value system. In this article, we examine the relationship between material values and other important life values. In addition, we draw on values theory to examine a novel conceptualization of why materialism is antithetical to well-being. Specifically, our theory proposes that the individual orientation of material values conflicts with collective-oriented values, such as family values and religious values. This state of values conflict creates psychological tension, and this tension is associated with a reduced sense of well-being. Using both a survey sample of 373 adults from across the United States and an experimental study of 120 college students, we find considerable support for this conflicting values perspective.
CR Ahuvia A, 1995, EUROPEAN ADV CONSUME, V2, P172
   Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   AMATO PR, 1988, J MARRIAGE FAM, V50, P453, DOI 10.2307/352010
   ANDERSON JC, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P411, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.3.411
   ARMSTRONG JS, 1977, J MARKETING RES, V14, P396, DOI 10.2307/3150783
   Aronson E., 1992, PSYCHOL INQ, V3, P303, DOI [DOI 10.1207/S15327965P1I0304_1, 10.1207/s15327965p1iO304_1]
   Bagozzi RP, 1994, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V1, P35, DOI 10.1080/10705519409539961
   BAGOZZI RP, 1982, ADMIN SCI QUART, V27, P459, DOI 10.2307/2392322
   BALLARD R, 1988, PSYCHOL REP, V63, P227
   BALLARD R, 1992, PSYCHOL REP, V71, P1155, DOI 10.2466/PR0.71.8.1155-1160
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BELK RW, 1985, J CONSUM RES, V11, P887, DOI 10.1086/209024
   BELK RW, 1985, J CONSUM RES, V12, P265, DOI 10.1086/208515
   BELK RW, 1984, ADV CONSUM RES, V11, P291
   Bentler P. M., 1988, COMMON PROBLEMS PROP, P161
   BERLIN S, 1997, WAYS WE LIVE EXPLORI
   Blatt S., 1979, DEPRESSIVE EXPERIENC
   Bradburn N., 1965, REPORTS HAPPINESS PI
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Brewer J., 1993, CONSUMPTION WORLD GO
   Burroughs JE, 1997, ADV CONSUM RES, V24, P89
   Campbell A, 1981, SENSE WELL BEING AM
   Carver CS, 1998, PSYCHOL SCI, V9, P289, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00057
   CHURCHILL GA, 1979, J MARKETING RES, V16, P64, DOI 10.2307/3150876
   Cohen J., 1983, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   Cohen P, 1996, LIFE VALUES ADOLESCE
   Coontz Stephanie, 1992, WAY WE NEVER WERE AM
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1981, MEANING THINGS DOMES
   Davidson WB, 1997, PSYCHOL REP, V80, P659
   Dawson S, 1988, AMA WINT ED C P, P478
   DAWSON S, 1991, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V6, P363
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   EASTERLIN RA, 1991, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V55, P499, DOI 10.1086/269280
   EDELL JA, 1989, J MARKETING RES, V32, P192
   Emmons R., 1999, PSYCHOL ULTIMATE CON
   Eysenck H. J., 1975, MANUAL EYSENCK PERSO
   EYSENCK SBG, 1985, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V6, P21, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(85)90026-1
   FAVER CA, 1981, J FAM ISSUES, V2, P91
   Festinger L., 1957, THEORY COGNITIVE DIS
   FOURNIER S, 1993, ADV CONSUM RES, V20, P352
   FOURNIER S, 1991, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V6, P403
   FRIEDMAN ES, 1992, J ANXIETY DISORD, V6, P337, DOI 10.1016/0887-6185(92)90005-R
   FRIEDMAN M, 1985, ADV CONSUM RES, V12, P385
   Ger G, 1996, J ECON PSYCHOL, V17, P55, DOI 10.1016/0167-4870(95)00035-6
   GLEZER H, 1984, P 20 INT CFR SEM S 1
   GLYNN TJ, 1986, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V14, P341, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(198610)14:4<341::AID-JCOP2290140403>3.0.CO;2-0
   Gurin G., 1960, AM VIEW THEIR MENTAL
   HALBERSTAM D, 1993, 50
   HEAVEN PCL, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P953, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90277-X
   Heider F., 1958, PSYCHOL INTERPERSONA
   HIRSCHMAN EC, 1991, ADV CONSUM RES, V18, P1
   Hobfoll S. E., 1988, ECOLOGY STRESS
   Holt DB, 1998, J CONSUM RES, V25, P1, DOI 10.1086/209523
   HONG SM, 1994, J PSYCHOL, V128, P547
   HOWELL RD, 1987, J MARKETING RES, V24, P119, DOI 10.2307/3151760
   Inglehart R, 1990, CULTURAL SHIFT ADV I
   JENSEN L, 1993, PSYCHOL REP, V73, P429
   JONES A, 1986, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V12, P63, DOI 10.1177/0146167286121007
   Joreskog K.G., 1993, LISREL 8 USERS REFER
   KAHLE LR, 1986, J CONSUM RES, V13, P405, DOI 10.1086/209079
   KANUNGO RN, 1982, J APPL PSYCHOL, V67, P341, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.67.3.341
   Kasser T, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P280, DOI 10.1177/0146167296223006
   KASSER T, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P410, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.2.410
   Keng KA, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V49, P317, DOI 10.1023/A:1006956602509
   KIESLER CA, 1976, PSYCHOL BULL, V83, P1014, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.83.6.1014
   Kruskal J., 1978, MULTIDIMENSIONAL SCA
   LaBarbera PA, 1997, PSYCHOL MARKET, V14, P71, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6793(199701)14:1<71::AID-MAR5>3.0.CO;2-L
   Lichtenberg Judith, 1996, SOCIAL THEORY PRACTI, V22, P273
   LOVIBOND PF, 1995, BEHAV RES THER, V33, P335, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(94)00075-U
   Mann L, 1997, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V10, P1, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0771(199703)10:1<1::AID-BDM242>3.0.CO;2-X
   Maslow A. H., 1954, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   Mick DG, 1998, J CONSUM RES, V25, P123, DOI 10.1086/209531
   Mick DG, 1996, J CONSUM RES, V23, P106, DOI 10.1086/209470
   NEWMAN KK, 1978, URBAN EDUC, V12, P463, DOI 10.1177/0042085978124006
   Oishi S, 1999, J PERS, V67, P157, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00051
   PAVOT W, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF01086714
   PERDUE BC, 1986, J MARKETING RES, V23, P317, DOI 10.2307/3151807
   PUTNEY S, 1961, SOC FORCES, V39, P285, DOI 10.2307/2573423
   RAJU PS, 1980, J CONSUM RES, V7, P271
   RICHINS ML, 1987, ADV CONSUM RES, V14, P352
   RICHINS ML, 1992, J CONSUM RES, V19, P303, DOI 10.1086/209304
   Rindfleisch A, 1997, J CONSUM RES, V23, P312, DOI 10.1086/209486
   ROBINSON JP, 1991, MEASURES SOCIAL PSYC, V1
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   Rogers C. R., 1961, BECOMING PERSON THER
   Rokeach M., 1973, NATURE HUMAN VALUES
   ROKEACH M, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P775, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.44.5.775
   ROKEACH M, 1968, J SOC ISSUES, V24, P13
   Ryan RM, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P1509, DOI 10.1177/01461672992510007
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   SARASON IG, 1978, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V46, P932, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.46.5.932
   Schmuck P, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V50, P225, DOI 10.1023/A:1007084005278
   Schor J. B., 1998, OVERSPENT AM UPSCALI
   SCHROEDER JE, 1995, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V10, P243
   Schudson M, 1991, AM PROSPECT, V2, P26
   Schwartz S, 1996, ONT SYMP P, V8, P1
   SCHWARTZ SH, 1994, J SOC ISSUES, V50, P19
   SCHWARTZ SH, 1992, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60281-6
   SCHWARTZ SH, 1995, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V26, P92, DOI 10.1177/0022022195261007
   Scitovsky Tibor, 1976, JOYLESS EC
   SELYE H, 1975, BIOSCI COMMUN, V1, P131
   SHELDON KM, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P531, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.3.531
   SIRGY MJ, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P237, DOI 10.1007/BF01079198
   Sirgy MJ, 1998, J ADVERTISING, V27, P125
   Twitchell James B., 1999, LEAD US TEMPTATION T
   VATIKIOTIS M, 1996, FAR E EC REV, V159, P62
   Veblen T., 1899, THEORY LEISURE CLASS
   Veenhoven R., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P7
   VINSON DE, 1977, J MARKETING, V41, P44, DOI 10.2307/1250633
   WACHTEL PL, 1990, J ECON PSYCHOL, V11, P403, DOI 10.1016/0167-4870(90)90020-A
   WARD S, 1971, AM BEHAV SCI, V14, P415, DOI 10.1177/000276427101400315
   WATERMAN AS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P678, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.678
   WATSON JJ, 2000, ROLE MAT STRUCTURE S
NR 114
TC 184
BP 348
EP 370
PY 2002
PD DEC
VL 29
IS 3
DI 10.1086/344429
GA 623RW
UT WOS:000179717500005
ER

PT J
AU Chaves, C
   Vazquez, C
   Hervas, G
AF Chaves, Covadonga
   Vazquez, Carmelo
   Hervas, Gonzalo
TI Benefit finding and well-being in children with life threatening
   illnesses: An integrative study
SO TERAPIA PSICOLOGICA
J9 TER PSICOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Chaves, Covadonga; Vazquez, Carmelo; Hervas, Gonzalo] Univ Complutense, Dept Clin Psychol, Sch Psychol, E-28040 Madrid, Spain.
RP Chaves, C, Sch Psychol, Campus Somosaguas, Madrid 28223, Spain.
EM cchavesv@psi.ucm.es
DE benefit finding; childhood cancer; optimism; positive affect; personal
   strenghts
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; CHILDHOOD-CANCER SURVIVORS; POSTTRAUMATIC GROWTH;
   BREAST-CANCER; PEDIATRIC CANCER; TERRORIST ATTACKS; ADAPTIVE STYLE;
   HEALTH; SCALE; ADOLESCENTS
AB Objective. We examined whether benefit finding (BF) in children with a life-threatening illness (such as cancer or organ transplantation) would be related to a wide range of positive and negative measures of psychological functioning and some medical variables. Methods. A sample of children with a life threatening illness (N=67, ages 7-18 years) completed the Benefit Finding Scale for Children (BFSC) and other positive and negative measures of psychological functioning. Results. Children exposed to a moderate severity of their disease had the strongest levels of BF. While BF was positively associated with different dimensions of well-being, it was generally not related to distress with some exceptions in the health-related quality of life domain. Conclusion. Our results showed that BF reflects a positive outcome in its own right and not just a mere reduction of distress. Yet, there are some health-related domains of quality of life that should be considered in therapeutic intervention to facilitate BF.
CR Aaronson NK, 1987, QUALITY LIFE CANC PA
   Antoni MH, 2001, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V20, P20, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.20.1.20
   Barakat LP, 2006, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V31, P413, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/jsj058
   Bower JE, 2009, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P337
   CANNING EH, 1992, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V31, P1120, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199211000-00021
   Carver C. S., 2001, OPTIMISM PESSIMISM I, P31, DOI 10.1037/10385-002
   Carver CS, 2004, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V23, P595, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.23.6.595
   Cohen S, 2006, PSYCHOSOM MED, V68, P809, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000245867.92364.3c
   Cordova MJ, 2001, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V20, P176, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.20.3.176
   Cummins R. A., 2005, PERSONAL WELLBEING I
   Currier JM, 2009, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V34, P1129, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/jsp021
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Ey S, 2005, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V46, P548, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2004.00372.x
   Fredrickson BL, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P365, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.365
   Gimenez M, 2010, THESIS
   Hedstrm Mariann, 2004, Eur J Oncol Nurs, V8, P6, DOI 10.1016/j.ejon.2003.09.001
   Helgeson VS, 2006, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V74, P797, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.74.5.797
   Houghton J, 2005, CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL P, V10, P112, DOI 10.1177/1359104505048797
   Huebner E. S., 1991, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V12, P231, DOI [10.1177/0143034391123010, DOI 10.1177/0143034391123010]
   Huppert FA, 2003, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V8, P107, DOI 10.1348/135910703762879246
   Keyes CLM, 2007, AM PSYCHOL, V62, P95, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.62.2.95
   Kilmer RP, 2010, CHILD DEV, V81, P1211, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2010.01463.x
   Klassen AF, 2011, SUPPORT CARE CANCER, V19, P1275, DOI 10.1007/s00520-011-1193-x
   Laufer A, 2006, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V25, P429, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2006.25.4.429
   Levine SZ, 2008, J TRAUMA STRESS, V21, P492, DOI 10.1002/jts.20361
   Meyerson DA, 2011, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V31, P949, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2011.06.003
   Milam J., 2005, TRAUMATOLOGY, V11, P233, DOI [10.1177/153476560501100404, DOI 10.1177/153476560501100404]
   Milam JE, 2004, J ADOLESCENT RES, V19, P192, DOI 10.1177/0743558403258273
   Nolen-Hoeksema S, 2004, PSYCHOL INQ, V15, P60
   Park CL, 2008, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V76, P863, DOI 10.1037/a0013348
   Park N, 2006, J ADOLESCENCE, V29, P891, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2006.04.011
   Park S. S, 2006, DISS ABSTR INT B, V67, P1732
   Peterson C., 2004, CHARACTER STRENGTHS, P143
   Phipps S, 2001, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V20, P445, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.20.6.445
   Phipps S, 2007, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V32, P1055, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/jsm060
   Phipps S, 2007, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V32, P1264, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/jsl052
   Pressman SD, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P925, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.925
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Ryff CD, 2004, PHILOS T R SOC B, V359, P1383, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1521
   Santor DA, 1997, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V9, P233, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.9.3.233
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.219
   Seligson JL, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V61, P121, DOI 10.1023/A:1021326822957
   Tedeschi RG, 1996, POSTTRAUMATIC GROWTH
   Tomich PL, 2004, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V23, P16, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.23.1.16
   Varni JW, 1998, J BEHAV MED, V21, P179, DOI 10.1023/A:1018779908502
   Varni JW, 2002, CANCER, V94, P2090, DOI 10.1002/cncr.10427
   Vaughn A. A., 2009, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V69, P131, DOI DOI 10.1177/0013164408318775
   Vazquez C, 2010, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V5, P154, DOI 10.1080/17439761003630060
   Vazquez C., 2008, TRAUMA RECOVERY GROW, P63
   WATERMAN AS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P678, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.678
   Zebrack BJ, 2002, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V11, P132, DOI 10.1002/pon.569
NR 51
TC 1
BP 59
EP 68
PY 2013
PD APR
VL 31
IS 1
GA 102GM
UT WOS:000315832900006
ER

PT J
AU Kim, J
   Lee, JER
AF Kim, Junghyun
   Lee, Jong-Eun Roselyn
TI The Facebook Paths to Happiness: Effects of the Number of Facebook
   Friends and Self-Presentation on Subjective Well-Being
SO CYBERPSYCHOLOGY BEHAVIOR AND SOCIAL NETWORKING
J9 CYBERPSYCH BEH SOC N
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kim, Junghyun] Kent State Univ, Sch Commun Studies, Kent, OH 44242 USA.
   [Lee, Jong-Eun Roselyn] Hope Coll, Dept Commun, Holland, MI 49423 USA.
RP Kim, J, Kent State Univ, Sch Commun Studies, 149 Taylor Hall,POB 5190, Kent, OH 44242 USA.
EM jkim23@kent.edu
ID COMPUTER-MEDIATED COMMUNICATION; SOCIAL DESIRABILITY; POSITIVE
   ILLUSIONS; MODELS; DISCLOSURE; IMPRESSIONS; INFORMATION; AWARENESS;
   BENEFITS; FIT
AB The current study investigates whether and how Facebook increases college-age users' subjective well-being by focusing on the number of Facebook friends and self-presentation strategies (positive vs. honest). A structural equation modeling analysis of cross-sectional survey data of college student Facebook users (N=391) revealed that the number of Facebook friends had a positive association with subjective well-being, but this association was not mediated by perceived social support. Additionally, we found that there was a negative curvilinear (inverted U-shape curve) relationship between Facebook friends and perceived social support. As for self-presentation strategies, whereas positive self-presentation had a direct effect on subjective well-being, honest self-presentation had a significant indirect effect on subjective well-being through perceived social support. Our study suggests that the number of Facebook friends and positive self-presentation may enhance users' subjective well-being, but this portion of happiness may not be grounded in perceived social support. On the other hand, honest self-presentation may enhance happiness rooted in social support provided by Facebook friends. Implications of our findings are discussed in light of affirmation of self-worth, time and effort required for building and maintaining friendships, and the important role played by self-disclosure in signaling one's need for social support.
CR Arbuckle J. L., 2005, AMOS 6 0 USERS GUIDE
   BENTLER PM, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P238, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.107.2.238
   BOLLEN KA, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P256, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.107.2.256
   BOOGART V, 2006, THESIS
   Boyd D., 2006, 1 MONDAY, P11
   CARROLL J, 2004, AM SATISFIED NUMBER
   CARSTENSEN LL, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P713
   Cohen S., 1985, SOCIAL SUPPORT THEOR, P73
   COHEN S, 1983, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V13, P99, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1983.tb02325.x
   DIENER E, 2005, CITATION CLASSICS SO, P421
   DIENER E, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P35, DOI 10.1007/BF00292649
   Dunn EW, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V92, P990, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.92.6.990
   Edwards A. L., 1957, SOCIAL DESIRABILITY
   Ellison NB, 2007, J COMPUT-MEDIAT COMM, V13, P210, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1083-6101.2007.00393.X
   Ellison Nicole, 2006, J COMPUT-MEDIAT COMM, V11, P415, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1083-6101.2006.00020.X
   Gibbs JL, 2006, COMMUN RES, V33, P152, DOI 10.1177/009365020528536
   GONZALES A, 2010, CYBERPSYCHO IN PRESS, DOI DOI 10.1089/CYBER.2009.0411
   Grasmuck S, 2009, J COMPUT-MEDIAT COMM, V15, P158, DOI 10.1111/j.1083-6101.2009.01498.x
   Greene K, 2006, CAMBRIDGE HANDBOOK OF PERSONAL RELATIONSHIPS, P409, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511606632.023
   *INS FAC, 2010, DEC DAT FAC US GROWT
   Joinson AN, 2001, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V31, P177, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.36
   Kimmerle J, 2008, INT J COMP-SUPP COLL, V3, P85, DOI 10.1007/s11412-007-9027-z
   Kline R. B., 2005, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   Ko HC, 2009, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V12, P75, DOI 10.1089/cpb.2008.0163
   Lampe C., 2007, J COMPUT-MEDIAT COMM, V12, P1143, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1083-6101.2007.00367.X
   LANCE CE, 1988, APPL PSYCH MEAS, V12, P163, DOI 10.1177/014662168801200205
   LEE G, 2010, CYBERPSYCHO IN PRESS, DOI DOI 10.1089/CYBER.2009.0382
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1006824100041
   MACCALLUMSTEWAR, 2008, ELUDAMOS, V2, P27
   Marlow C., 2009, MAINTAINED RELATIONS
   MCCRAE RR, 1986, J GERONTOL, V41, P390
   Myers DG, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P56, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.56
   Pempek TA, 2009, J APPL DEV PSYCHOL, V30, P227, DOI 10.1016/j.appdev.2008.12.010
   Preacher KJ, 2008, BEHAV RES METHODS, V40, P879, DOI 10.3758/BRM.40.3.879
   Robins RW, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P340, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.2.340
   Santrock J., 1987, ADOLESCENCE INTRO
   Sherman DK, 2002, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V11, P119, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00182
   Smith J., 2009, FASTEST GROWING DEMO
   Steele C. M., 1988, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V21, P261, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60229-4
   Strano MM, 2008, CYBERPSYCHOLOGY J PS, V2
   TAYLOR SE, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P193, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.2.193
   Taylor SE, 1996, J PERS, V64, P873, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1996.tb00947.x
   Tidwell LC, 2002, HUM COMMUN RES, V28, P317, DOI 10.1093/hcr/28.3.317
   TOMA C, 2010, P 28 INT C HUM FACT
   Tong ST, 2008, J COMPUT-MEDIAT COMM, V13, P531, DOI 10.1111/j.1083-6101.2008.00409.x
   Valenzuela S, 2009, J COMPUT-MEDIAT COMM, V14, P875, DOI 10.1111/j.1083-6101.2009.01474.x
   Valkenburg PM, 2006, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V9, P584, DOI 10.1089/cpb.2006.9.584
   Walther JB, 2007, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V23, P2538, DOI 10.1016/j.chb.2006.05.002
   Wright P. H., 1978, HUMAN COMMUNICATION, V4, P196, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2958.1978.tb00609.x
   Zhao SY, 2008, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V24, P1816, DOI 10.1016/j.chb.2008.02.012
   Zuckerberg M, 2010, 500 MILLION STORIES
NR 51
TC 19
BP 359
EP 364
PY 2011
PD JUN
VL 14
IS 6
DI 10.1089/cyber.2010.0374
GA 782PY
UT WOS:000292022800004
ER

PT J
AU Mariano, JM
   Vaillant, GE
AF Mariano, Jenni Menon
   Vaillant, George E.
TI Youth purpose among the 'greatest generation'
SO JOURNAL OF POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J POSIT PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Mariano, Jenni Menon] Univ S Florida Sarasota Manatee, Coll Educ, Sarasota, FL 34243 USA.
   [Vaillant, George E.] Massachusetts Gen Hosp, Boston, MA 02114 USA.
   [Vaillant, George E.] Harvard Univ, Sch Med, Boston, MA 02115 USA.
RP Mariano, JM, Univ S Florida Sarasota Manatee, Coll Educ, 8350 N Tamiami Trail, Sarasota, FL 34243 USA.
EM jmmariano@sar.usf.edu
DE adolescents; college students; goal-setting and planning; purpose; youth
   purpose; emerging adulthood
ID EMERGING ADULTHOOD; ADOLESCENCE; LIFE; INTELLIGENCE; HAPPINESS
AB Purpose is a stable and generalized intention to accomplish something that is at once important to self and directed at making a difference in the world beyond the self. In the present study, ratings of one aspect of purpose, pro-social beyond-the-self intentions, were gleaned from data collected from young men attending college between 1938 and 1942 as a part of the Study of Adult Development. Associations were examined between pro-social beyond-the-self intentions and childhood environment, and between pro-social beyond-the-self intentions and college and adult personality, psychological adjustment, and achievement. Higher levels of pro-social beyond-the-self intentions were associated with informant ratings of global impressions of positive childhood environment, and with humanistic, political, and well-integrated personality dispositions in college.
CR Allport G. W., 1937, PERSONALITY PSYCHOL
   Arnett JJ, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P469, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.5.469
   Aunola K., 2002, J EARLY ADOLESC, V23, P205
   BAUMRIND D, 1971, DEV PSYCHOL, V4, P1, DOI 10.1037/h0030372
   Benson PL, 2009, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V4, P85, DOI 10.1080/17439760802399240
   Berk L. E., 2009, CHILD DEV
   Brokaw T., 1998, GREATEST GENERATION
   Bronk K.C., 2010, HIGH ABIL STUD, V2, P133
   Bronk KC, 2010, APPL DEV SCI, V14, P35, DOI 10.1080/10888690903510331
   Bronk K.C., 2005, DISS ABSTR INT HUM S
   CRUMBAUGH JC, 1964, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V20, P200, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(196404)20:2<200::AID-JCLP2270200203>3.0.CO;2-U
   Damon W., 2003, APPL DEV SCI, V7, P119, DOI DOI 10.1207/S1532480XAD50703_2
   Damon W., 2008, PATH PURPOSE HELPING
   DEBATS DL, 1993, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V14, P337, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(93)90132-M
   Dodge K. A., 2006, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V3, P719
   Duke P, 2002, VA QUART REV, V78, P19
   Eisenberg N, 1991, PSYCHOL INQ, V2, P128, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0202_5
   Erikson E., 1968, IDENTITY YOUTH CRISI
   Erikson E. H., 1950, CHILDHOOD SOC
   Evans J. D., 1996, STRAIGHTFORWARD STAT
   Fergusson DM, 2005, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V46, P850, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2005.01472.x
   Frankl V. E., 1959, MANS SEARCH MEANING
   Frensch KM, 2007, J RES PERS, V41, P45, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2006.01.005
   FRICK T, 1978, REV EDUC RES, V48, P157, DOI 10.3102/00346543048001157
   Gould S J, 1996, MISMEASURE MAN
   Grant Study Manual, 2007, STUD AD DEV UNPUB
   Hall G. S., 1904, ADOLESCENCE, VI
   Hill PL, 2010, J APPL DEV PSYCHOL, V31, P173, DOI 10.1016/j.appdev.2009.12.001
   Kish G., 1989, INT FORUM LOGOTHERAP, V12, P40
   Kohlberg L., 1976, MORAL DEV BEHAV THEO, P31
   Lerner RM, 2005, J EARLY ADOLESCENCE, V25, P17, DOI 10.1177/0272431604272461
   Luyckx K, 2007, J FAM PSYCHOL, V21, P546, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.21.3.546
   Magen Z, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V37, P235, DOI 10.1007/BF00286233
   Magen Z., 1998, EXPLORING ADOLESCENT
   Marcia J. E., 1980, HDB ADOLESCENT PSYCH, P159
   Mariano J. M., 2009, J RES CHARACTER ED, V7, P1
   Mariano J.M., 2010, ASS MOR ED C ST LOUI
   Mariano JM, 2011, J YOUTH STUD, V14, P921, DOI 10.1080/13676261.2011.609537
   Moran S, 2009, HIGH ABIL STUD, V20, P143, DOI 10.1080/13598130903358501
   O'Connor M., 2010, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V40, P860
   Peterson C, 2004, CHARACTER STRENGTHS
   PIAGET J, 1972, HUM DEV, V15, P1
   ROSCOE JT, 1971, J AM STAT ASSOC, V66, P755, DOI 10.2307/2284224
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   Scales P. C., 2010, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V40, P263
   Shek D. T. L., 1993, INT FORUM LOGOTHERAP, V16, P35
   SHELDON KM, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P531, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.3.531
   Stewart AJ, 1998, GENERATIVITY AND ADULT DEVELOPMENT, P75, DOI 10.1037/10288-003
   Vaillant G. E., 1977, ADAPTATION LIFE
   White K.J., 2010, INT J EXISTENTIAL PS, V3, P1
   Yerkes R.M., 1921, PSYCHOL EXAMINING US, VXV
NR 51
TC 0
BP 281
EP 293
PY 2012
VL 7
IS 4
DI 10.1080/17439760.2012.686624
GA 965WF
UT WOS:000305797500002
ER

PT J
AU O'Brien, T
AF O'Brien, Thomas
TI Reconsidering the Common Good in a Business Context
SO JOURNAL OF BUSINESS ETHICS
J9 J BUS ETHICS
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Depaul Univ, Chicago, IL 60614 USA.
RP O'Brien, T, Depaul Univ, 2331 N Racine Ave, Chicago, IL 60614 USA.
EM tobrien8@depaul.edu
DE common; good; self-interest; cooperation; virtue; happiness
AB In our contemporary post-modern context, it has become increasingly awkward to talk about a good that is shared by all. This is particularly true in the context of mammoth multi-national corporations operating in global markets. Nevertheless, it is precisely some of these same enormous, aggrandizing forces that have given rise to recent corporate scandals. These, in turn, raise questions about ethical systems that are focused too myopically on self-interest, or the interest of specific groups, locations or cultures. The obvious traditional alternative to moral bellybutton gazing is the common good, which challenges the modern business enterprise to realize non-instrumental values that can only be attained in our life together. The common good dictates that leadership should be judged, first of all, according to moral criteria rather than professional competence. It helps correct the distorted prioritization of the maximization of profit in every business decision, recognizing that businesses have a multitude of rights and responsibilities, and the common good reminds us that the first of these is not always profit-making.
CR Aquinas Thomas, 1947, SUMMA THEOLOGICA
   Barnes J., 1984, COMPLETE WORKS ARIST
   Dobson J, 2001, BUS ETHICS Q, V11, P403, DOI 10.2307/3857846
   DORRIEN GJ, 1990, RECONSTRUCTING COMMO
   Hollenbach David, 2002, COMMON GOOD CHRISTIA
   HOLLENBACH DSJ, 1996, RELIG ETHICS COMMON
   Hood J., 1996, HEROIC ENTERPRISE BU
   Jordan Bill, 1989, COMMON GOOD CITIZENS
   Kempshall M., 1999, COMMON GOOD LATE MED
   Lewin L., 1991, SELF INTEREST PUBLIC
   Locke J., 1690, 2 TREATISE CIVIL GOV
   Maritain J., 1948, PERSON COMMON GOOD
   MARTY ME, 1997, ONE MANY AM STRUGGLE
   NAUGHTON MH, 1995, J HUMAN VALUES, V1, P221, DOI 10.1177/097168589500100206
   ONEILL WSJ, 1996, RELIG ETHICS COMMON
   Stiltner Brian, 1999, RELIG COMMON GOOD CA
   VELEZSAEZ J, 1951, DOCTRINE COMMON GOOD
NR 17
TC 8
BP 25
EP 37
PY 2009
VL 85
DI 10.1007/s10551-008-9942-6
GA 452SC
UT WOS:000266560500003
ER

PT J
AU VALIANT, GL
AF VALIANT, GL
TI LIFE EVENTS, HAPPINESS AND DEPRESSION - THE HALF EMPTY CUP
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV OXFORD,DEPT EXPTL PSYCHOL,OXFORD,ENGLAND.
RP VALIANT, GL, HARVARD UNIV,MCLEAN HOSP,SCH MED,HALL MERCER LAB DEV PSYCHOL & DEV PSYCHOPATHOL,OAKS BLDG,BELMONT,MA 02178, USA.
ID EXPLANATORY STYLE; PERSONALITY; CONGRUENCE; STABILITY; ILLNESS
AB The present study investigates happiness and depressive mood and their relationship to events and individual perception of events in a sample of adults over a period of approx. 6 weeks. Happiness was measured using the Oxford Happiness Inventory; depression was assessed by the Beck Depression Inventory. Subjects also completed five daily diaries which were analyzed for content and peers rated each subject's characteristic mood. Happiness was found to be more stable than depression over the time period. Depressive mood was significantly related to negative events and to a negative evaluation of these. Happiness was independent of life events or cognitive evaluation of events.
CR ARGYLE J, 1989, RECENT ADV SOCIAL PS
   ARGYLE M, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P1255, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90152-H
   Argyle M, 1987, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   ARGYLE M, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P1011, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90128-E
   Beck A. T., 1976, COGNITIVE THERAPY EM
   Beck A. T., 1972, DEPRESSION CAUSES TR
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   BOWLBY J, 1974, ATTACHMENT LOSS, V2
   BOWLBY J, 1974, ATTACHMENT LOSS, V1
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BRADBURY NM, 1985, ASSESSMENT MARITAL D
   BURNS MO, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P471, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.56.3.471
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P580, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.3.580
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P871, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.4.871
   Diener E., 1984, PSYCHOL DOCUMENTS, V14
   DUNN OJ, 1987, APPLIED STATISTICS A
   EPSTEIN S, 1982, NEBRASKA S MOTIVATIO
   Eysenck H. J., 1965, CAUSES CURES NEUROSI
   FEATHER NT, 1983, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V56, P241
   FREUD S, 1933, GENERAL INTRO PSYCHO
   FURNHAM A, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P1093, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90138-H
   Lewis M, 1978, DEV AFFECT
   PETERSON C, 1987, J PERS, V55, P237, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1987.tb00436.x
   PETERSON C, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P23, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.1.23
   ROBINS CJ, 1990, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V99, P393, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.99.4.393
   ROTTER JB, 1966, PSYCHOL MONOGR, V80, P1
   TAYLOR JA, 1953, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V48, P285, DOI 10.1037/h0056264
   WARR P, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P644, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.44.3.644
   HEADEY B, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P731, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.731
   WESTBROOK MT, 1980, J PERS ASSESS, V44, P157
   WESTBROOK MT, 1976, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V44, P715, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.44.5.715
NR 33
TC 7
BP 447
EP 453
PY 1993
PD OCT
VL 15
IS 4
DI 10.1016/0191-8869(93)90072-B
GA LZ773
UT WOS:A1993LZ77300010
ER

PT J
AU OGGINS, J
   VEROFF, J
   LEBER, D
AF OGGINS, J
   VEROFF, J
   LEBER, D
TI PERCEPTIONS OF MARITAL INTERACTION AMONG BLACK-AND-WHITE NEWLYWEDS
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Review
C1 UNIV MICHIGAN,DEPT PSYCHOL,ANN ARBOR,MI 48109.
   UNIV DENVER,DEPT PSYCHOL,DENVER,CO 80210.
RP OGGINS, J, UNIV PROFESS STUDIES,1750 REDHILL AVE,SUITE 230,IRVINE,CA 92714, USA.
ID SELF-DISCLOSURE; GENDER DIFFERENCES; INVESTMENT MODEL; SEX-DIFFERENCES;
   HOUSEHOLD WORK; SATISFACTION; MARRIAGE; COUPLES; CONFLICT; HAPPINESS
AB Perceptions of marital interactions were gathered from a representative sample of urban newlywed couples (199 Black and 174 White). A factor analysis of the reports found 6 factors common to husbands and wives: Disclosing Communication, Affective Affirmation, Negative Sexual Interaction, Traditional Role Regulation, Destructive Conflict, and Constructive Conflict. Avoiding Conflict was specific to men and Positive Coorientation was specific to women. Wives reported fewer constructive and more destructive conflict behaviors. Compared with Whites, Blacks reported more disclosure, more positive sexual interactions, and fewer topics of disagreement. They also more often reported leaving the scene of conflict and talking with others more easily than with the spouse. As hypothesized, perceptions that marital interactions affirm one's sense of identity strongly predicted marital well-being. Although regression analyses predicting marital happiness yielded few interactions with race or gender, those that are significant, coupled with race and gender differences in perceiving interaction, suggest taking a contextual orientation to the meaning of marital interaction.
CR ABRAHAMS RD, 1970, BLACK AM, P132
   Altman I, 1973, SOCIAL PENETRATION D
   GILFORD R, 1979, J MARRIAGE FAM, V41, P387, DOI 10.2307/351705
   ARGYLE M, 1983, J MARRIAGE FAM, V45, P481, DOI 10.2307/351654
   Aschenbrenner Joyce, 1975, LIFELINES BLACK FAMI
   BARBARIN OA, 1983, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V11, P308, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(198310)11:4<308::AID-JCOP2290110405>3.0.CO;2-Z
   BARNES HL, 1984, J SOC PSYCHOL, V123, P71
   BARNETT LR, 1977, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V47, P946
   BAUCOM DH, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P596, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.56.4.596
   Berscheid E, 1985, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V2, P413
   BIRCHLER GR, 1977, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V45, P494
   BOLAND JP, 1987, J SEX MARITAL THER, V13, P286
   BOOTH A, 1983, J MARRIAGE FAMILY, V0045
   Braiker H. B., 1979, SOCIAL EXCHANGE DEV, P135
   BRAITHWAITE R, 1981, BLACK MEN, P83
   BROMAN CL, 1988, J MARRIAGE FAM, V50, P743, DOI 10.2307/352643
   CHEEK D, 1976, ASSERTIVE BLACK PUZZ
   CHELUNE GJ, 1984, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V40, P216, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198401)40:1<216::AID-JCLP2270400143>3.0.CO;2-6
   CHELUNE GJ, 1976, PSYCHOL REP, V3, P259
   CHILD D, 1990, ESSENTIALS FACTOR AN
   COUSINS PC, 1983, J MARRIAGE FAM, V45, P679, DOI 10.2307/351673
   CROHAN SE, 1992, J SOC PERS RELAT, V9, P89, DOI 10.1177/0265407592091005
   CROHAN SE, 1989, J MARRIAGE FAM, V51, P373, DOI 10.2307/352500
   DAVIDSON B, 1983, J MARRIAGE FAM, V45, P93, DOI 10.2307/351298
   FINCHAM FD, 1987, J MARRIAGE FAM, V49, P797, DOI 10.2307/351973
   FINCHAM FD, 1987, COGNITIVE THER RES, V11, P71, DOI 10.1007/BF01183133
   Fitzpatrick M. A., 1988, HUSBANDS WIVES COMMU
   GLAZERMALBIN N, 1975, OLD FAMILY NEW FAMIL, P27
   GLENN ND, 1982, J MARRIAGE FAM, V44, P63, DOI 10.2307/351263
   GLENN ND, 1978, J MARRIAGE FAM, V40, P269, DOI 10.2307/350758
   Gottman J. M., 1979, MARITAL INTERACTION
   Gottman J. M., 1988, PERSPECTIVES MARITAL, P182
   GOTTMAN JM, 1989, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V57, P47, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.57.1.47
   GRAYLITTLE B, 1982, J MARRIAGE FAM, V44, P633, DOI 10.2307/351585
   GREENBLAT CS, 1983, J MARRIAGE FAM, V45, P289, DOI 10.2307/351508
   Gurin G., 1960, AM VIEW THEIR MENTAL
   GUTHRIE DM, 1988, PERSPECTIVES MARITAL, P153
   Hacker A., 1992, 2 NATIONS BLACK WHIT
   HACKER HM, 1981, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V5, P385, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1981.tb00581.x
   HARTMANN HI, 1981, SIGNS, V6, P366, DOI 10.1086/493813
   Harvey J. H., 1988, HDB PERSONAL RELATIO, P99
   Harvey J. H., 1983, CLOSE RELATIONSHIPS, P449
   Hatfield E., 1979, SOCIAL EXCHANGE DEV, P99
   HENDRICK SS, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P1150, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.40.6.1150
   Hill R. B, 1972, STRENGTHS BLACK FAMI
   Huston T. L., 1986, SOCIAL PSYCHOL FEMAL, P167
   HUSTON TL, 1985, EMERGING FIELD PERSO, P109
   JOHNSON LB, 1990, BLACK FAMILIES INTER, P217
   Kahn R. L., 1980, LIFE-SPAN DEV BEHAV, V3, P253
   Kelley H. H., 1978, INTERPERSONAL RELATI
   KELLEY HH, 1978, SEX ROLES, V4, P473, DOI 10.1007/BF00287193
   KELLY C, 1985, J SOC PERS RELAT, V2, P167, DOI 10.1177/0265407585022004
   KNUDSON RM, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P751, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.38.5.751
   Kochman T., 1981, BLACK WHITE STYLES C
   KROKOFF LJ, 1987, J FAM ISSUES, V8, P111, DOI 10.1177/019251387008001006
   LANDRY B, 1976, J MARRIAGE FAM, V40, P787
   LARSON JH, 1987, J FAM ISSUES, V8, P319, DOI 10.1177/019251387008003005
   Lewis R. A., 1979, CONT THEORIES FAMILY, V1, P268
   MARGOLIN G, 1981, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V49, P554, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.49.4.554
   MARKMAN HJ, 1979, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V47, P743
   MARKMAN HJ, 1981, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V49, P760, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.49.5.760
   McGill D., 1982, ETHNICITY FAMILY THE, P457
   Minuchin Salvador, 1967, FAMILIES SLUMS
   Noller P, 1984, NONVERBAL COMMUNICAT
   NOLLER P, 1988, PERSPECTIVES MARITAL, P53
   NORTON AJ, 1987, J MARRIAGE FAM, V49, P3, DOI 10.2307/352664
   NORTON R, 1983, J MARRIAGE FAM, V45, P141, DOI 10.2307/351302
   NOTARIUS CI, 1982, J MARRIAGE FAM, V44, P483, DOI 10.2307/351556
   PERRYJENKINS M, 1990, J FAM ISSUES, V11, P136, DOI 10.1177/019251390011002002
   PINDERHUGHES EB, 1988, FAMILIES CRISIS MIDD, P215
   RAUSH HL, 1974, COMMUNICATION CONFLI
   Reis H. T., 1988, HDB PERSONAL RELATIO, P367
   RENNE KS, 1970, J MARRIAGE FAM, V24, P54
   RUSBULT CE, 1980, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V16, P172, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(80)90007-4
   RUSBULT CE, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P101, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.45.1.101
   SABATELLI RM, 1985, J MARRIAGE FAM, V47, P931, DOI 10.2307/352336
   SCANZONI J, 1975, J MARRIAGE FAM, V37, P130, DOI 10.2307/351037
   SCANZONI JH, 1971, BLACK FAMILY MODERN
   SCHAAP C, 1988, PERSPECTIVES MARITAL, P203
   SCHANINGER CM, 1986, J MARRIAGE FAM, V48, P129, DOI 10.2307/352236
   SNYDER DK, 1979, J MARRIAGE FAM, V41, P813, DOI 10.2307/351481
   SPANIER GB, 1976, J MARRIAGE FAM, V38, P15, DOI 10.2307/350547
   TAYLOR RJ, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P993, DOI 10.2307/353315
   THOMAS VG, 1990, FAM RELAT, V39, P174, DOI 10.2307/585720
   TOLSTEDT BJ, 1983, J CONSELING PSYCHOL, V30, P581
   UDRY JR, 1980, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V9, P319, DOI 10.1007/BF01541357
   VEMER E, 1989, J MARRIAGE FAM, V51, P713, DOI 10.2307/352170
   VEROFF J, 1993, ADV PERSONAL RELATIO, P103
   VEROFF J, 1993, UNPUB MARITAL INSTAB
   VEROFF J, 1985, NIMH MH41253
   Veroff J., 1981, INNER AM
   VEROFF J, 1992, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V56, P315, DOI 10.1086/269325
   WATSON REL, 1983, FAM RELAT, V32, P139, DOI 10.2307/583989
   WHEELER L, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P943, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.4.943
   WHITE BB, 1989, FAM PROCESS, V28, P89, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.1989.00089.x
   Willie Charles Vert, 1985, BLACK WHITE FAMILIES
   WILLIE CV, 1981, NEW LOOK BLACK FAMIL
   WILLS TA, 1974, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V42, P802, DOI 10.1037/h0037524
   WINAWERSTEINER SH, 1982, ETHNICITY FAMILY THE, P247
   YOGEV S, 1985, J MARRIAGE FAM, V47, P609, DOI 10.2307/352262
NR 100
TC 29
BP 494
EP 511
PY 1993
PD SEP
VL 65
IS 3
DI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.3.494
GA LX320
UT WOS:A1993LX32000006
ER

PT J
AU de Beurs, E
   Comijs, H
   Twisk, JWR
   Sonnenberg, C
   Beekman, ATF
   Deeg, D
AF de Beurs, E
   Comijs, H
   Twisk, JWR
   Sonnenberg, C
   Beekman, ATF
   Deeg, D
TI Stability and change of emotional functioning, in late life: modelling
   of vulnerability profiles
SO JOURNAL OF AFFECTIVE DISORDERS
J9 J AFFECT DISORDERS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Leiden Univ, Dept Psychiat, Ctr Med, NL-2300 RC Leiden, Netherlands.
   Vrije Univ Amsterdam, Dept Psychiat, Amsterdam, Netherlands.
   Vrije Univ Amsterdam, EMGO Inst, Amsterdam, Netherlands.
   Vrije Univ Amsterdam, Dept Clin Epidemiol & Biostat, Amsterdam, Netherlands.
RP de Beurs, E, Leiden Univ, Dept Psychiat, Ctr Med, POB 9600, NL-2300 RC Leiden, Netherlands.
EM e.de_beurs@lumc.nl
DE anxiety; depression; risk factors; vulnerability; life events;
   multilevel analysis
ID ANXIETY DISORDERS; OLDER PERSONS; DEPRESSION; SYMPTOMS; EVENTS; MOOD;
   COMORBIDITY; PREVALENCE; DIMENSIONS; INVENTORY
AB Background and aims: The present study investigated stability and change in emotional well-being in a prospective study of a large sample of community-dwelling older adults ( greater than or equal to55 years). Emotional functioning was conceptualized according to the tripartite model distinguishing three aspects: general negative affect (NA), depression, and anxiety. The study tested models for the decline of mental health in late life based on the diathesis-stress model. In previous studies, support has been found for the diathesis-stress model (for an overview, see [Goldberg, D.P., Huxley. P., 1992. Common mental disorders: a bio-social model. Routledge, London; Zuckerman, M., 1999. Vulnerability to psychopathology. American Psychological Association. Washington, DC.]). The predictive ability of vulnerability factors (the personality characteristics mastery and neuroticism) and stressful life events and their interaction was tested for an increase in general negative affect, decreased positive affect (PA), and increased anxiety. More specifically, we tested the hypothesis that loss leads to decreased positive affect in subjects \%ith low mastery, whereas threat leads to anxiety in subjects with high neuroticism.
   Methods: Data from the Longitudinal Aging Study Amsterdam (LASA) were used. LASA is a longitudinal study in a large representative sample of adults aged 55 to 85 (N=1837). Self-report data on depression, anxiety. and negative affect were collected from adults over a 6-year period in three waves. The data were analyzed using multilevel analysis.
   Results: The findings revealed an association between low mastery. high neuroticism. and an increase in negative affect, lack of positive affect, and anxiety. Furthermore, high mastery protected against the negative impact of loss events. but neuroticism did not augment the negative impact of threat events on emotional health.
   Conclusion: Partial support was found for a diathesis-stress model of change in emotional functioning in late life. Furthermore. support was found for distinguishing between symptoms of negative affect, depression, and anxiety. (C) 2004 Published by Elsevier B.V.
CR Andrews G, 1996, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V168, P76
   Barbee J G, 1998, Ann Clin Psychiatry, V10, P15, DOI 10.3109/10401239809148814
   Beck A. T., 1990, MANUAL BECK ANXIETY
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   BECK AT, 1996, FRONTIERS COGNITIVE, P265
   Beekman ATF, 1999, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V174, P307, DOI 10.1192/bjp.174.4.307
   BEEKMAN ATF, 1995, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V34, P41, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(94)00103-G
   Beekman ATF, 2000, AM J PSYCHIAT, V157, P89
   BLATT SJ, 1992, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V12, P527, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(92)90070-O
   Brown G., 1978, SOCIAL ORIGINS DEPRE
   BROWN JD, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P316, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.2.316
   Brown TA, 1998, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V107, P179, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.107.2.179
   Caspi A, 1996, INT J METHOD PSYCH, V6, P101, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1234-988X(199607)6:2<101::AID-MPR156>3.3.CO;2-E
   Charney DS, 2004, AM J PSYCHIAT, V161, P195, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.161.2.195
   CLARK LA, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P103, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.103.1.103
   CLARK LA, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P316, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.3.316
   de Beurs E, 1999, PSYCHOL MED, V29, P583, DOI 10.1017/S0033291799008351
   De Beurs E, 2000, PSYCHOL MED, V30, P515, DOI 10.1017/S0033291799001956
   De Beurs E, 2001, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V179, P426, DOI 10.1192/bjp.179.5.426
   Deeg D. J. H., 1993, AUTONOMY WELL BEING
   Deeg D. J. H., 1994, AUTONOMY WELL BEING
   EYSENCK HJ, 1991, EYSENCKS PERSONALITY
   FINLAYJONES R, 1981, PSYCHOL MED, V11, P803
   FLINT AJ, 1994, AM J PSYCHIAT, V151, P640
   Fuentes K, 1997, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V28, P269, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7916(97)00025-6
   GOLDBERG DP, 1992, COMMON MENTAL DISORS
   Goldstein H., 1995, MULTILEVEL STAT MODE
   Kendler KS, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P587, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.4.587
   Keogh E, 2000, J PERS ASSESS, V74, P106, DOI 10.1207/S15327752JPA740108
   Kirby M, 1997, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V171, P369, DOI 10.1192/bjp.171.4.369
   Luteijn F, 1985, MANUAL DUTCH PERSONA
   MACKINNON A, 1994, PSYCHOL MED, V24, P977
   ORMEL J, 1995, PSYCHOL MED, V25, P521
   Paykel E S, 2003, Acta Psychiatr Scand Suppl, P61
   PEARLIN LI, 1978, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V19, P2, DOI 10.2307/2136319
   Penninx BWJH, 1998, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V17, P551, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.17.6.551
   RADLOFF LS, 1977, APPL PSYCH MEAS, V3, P385
   Riskind JH, 1997, BEHAV RES THER, V35, P685, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(97)00011-9
   ROTTER JB, 1975, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V43, P56, DOI 10.1037/h0076301
   SELIGMAN MEP, 1978, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V87, P165, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.87.1.165
   TENNANT C, 1976, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V10, P27, DOI 10.3109/00048677609159482
   Tyrer P., 1989, CLASSIFICATION NEURO, P132
   VANTILBURG TG, 1995, SOURCEBOOK LIVING AR
   WATSON D, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P465, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.96.3.465
   WATSON D, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V1, P3
   ZIGMOND AS, 1983, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V67, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1983.tb09716.x
   Zuckerman M., 1999, VULNERABILITY PSYCHO
NR 47
TC 31
BP 53
EP 62
PY 2005
PD JAN
VL 84
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.jad.2004.09.006
GA 889PL
UT WOS:000226454800006
ER

PT J
AU Cheung, CK
   Leung, KK
AF Cheung, Chau-kiu
   Leung, Kwan-kwok
TI Ways by which comparable income affects life satisfaction in Hong Kong
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Cheung, Chau-kiu; Leung, Kwan-kwok] City Univ Hong Kong, Dept Appl Social Studies, Kowloon Tong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
RP Cheung, CK, City Univ Hong Kong, Dept Appl Social Studies, Kowloon Tong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
EM ssjacky@cityu.edu.hk
DE life satisfaction; income inequality; social comparison; relative
   deprivation; social identity; optimal distinctiveness
ID VALUE ORIENTATIONS; VALUES; COMMUNICATION; INEQUALITIES; MANAGEMENT;
   POSTMODERN; COMMUNITY; HAPPINESS; FAMILIES; NATIONS
AB Proponents of social equality attribute low life satisfaction to income inequality in society, an inequality which occurs when most people have relatively low income and only a few have high income. In contrast, range-frequency theory and other social comparison theories predict that when most people have low income, they are satisfied because of the absence of relative deprivation among themselves. This prediction essentially suggests that that the size of the group of individuals with comparable income (i.e., income parity) sustains their life satisfaction. This theoretical prediction, however, does not consider their desire to be distinctive. By incorporating the notion of optimal distinctiveness, the size of income parity may have a quadratic effect on the individual's life satisfaction. This is a hypothesis that receives support from the present study in Hong Kong, China. The study finds a saddle point of income parity size associated with the lowest life satisfaction, other things being equal. Furthermore, middle-income individuals have income parity size equal to or above this saddle point. They would have higher life satisfaction with increased income parity size, which therefore leads to a more enlarged income inequality. Others, however, may have higher life satisfaction with reduced income parity size. Hence, reducing income inequality would have mixed effects on people with different levels of income.
CR ASHLEY D, 1997, HIST WITHOUT SUBJECT
   BAUMAN Z, 2005, WORK CONSUMETISM NEW
   Binswanger M., 2006, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V35, P366, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.SOCEC.2005.11.040
   BREWER NT, 2003, J SOC PSYCHOL, V14, P341
   Bukodi E., 2005, GLOBALIZATION UNCERT, P177
   CHAN RKH, 2004, SOCIAL POLICY SOC, V3, P273, DOI 10.1017/S1474746404001782
   Cheng ST, 2004, PSYCHOL AGING, V19, P409, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.19.3.409
   Cheung CK, 2002, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V30, P697, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2002.30.7.697
   Cheung CK, 1999, J PSYCHOL, V133, P563
   Cheung CK, 2006, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V34, P617, DOI 10.1002/jcop.20118
   Cheung CK, 2004, SOC SCI J, V41, P347, DOI 10.1016/j.soscij.2004.04.013
   Crosby F., 1982, RELATIVE DEPRIVATION
   CROSBY M, 2002, RELATIVE DEPRIVATION, P185
   Diener E., 1997, HLTH COPING WELL BEI, P329
   DIENER E, 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P851, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.851
   Diener E., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P41, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1010076127199
   Eaton WW, 2001, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V42, P277, DOI 10.2307/3090215
   Edwards Jr, 1998, THEORIES OF ORGANIZATIONAL STRESS, P28
   Estes RJ, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V58, P313, DOI 10.1023/A:1015796103188
   Estes RJ, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V71, P183, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-8018-y
   FOLSTER S, 2003, ALTERNATIVES WELFARE, P255, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511493508.012
   Furnham A, 1997, HUM RELAT, V50, P197
   Gartrell C., 2002, RELATIVE DEPRIVATION, P164
   Goesling B, 2001, AM SOCIOL REV, V66, P745, DOI 10.2307/3088956
   Grundy E, 2003, SOC SCI MED, V56, P935, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(02)00093-X
   Hagerty MR, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P764, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.4.764
   Hechter M, 2001, ANNU REV POLIT SCI, V4, P189, DOI 10.1146/annurev.polisci.4.1.189
   Hicks A., 2003, SOCIO-ECON REV, V1, P27, DOI 10.1093/soceco/1.1.27
   HOGG MA, 2000, HDB SOCIAL COMP THEO, P401
   Holcombe Randall G, 1985, EC ANAL DEMOCRACY
   HOOD C, 1991, PUBLIC ADMIN, V69, P3, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9299.1991.tb00779.x
   Hornsey MJ, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V8, P248, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr0803_2
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   HUTTON J, 2006, NEW DEAL WELFARE EMP
   Iceland J, 2001, SOC SCI QUART, V82, P253, DOI 10.1111/0038-4941.00021
   JEPSEN AL, 2006, J MARK COMMUN, V12, P247, DOI DOI 10.1080/13527260600694308
   Jessop B, 2000, URBAN STUD, V37, P2287, DOI 10.1080/00420980020002814
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P3
   KULIK L, 2006, INT J COMP SOCIOL, V67, P54
   Lavis J. N., 2003, EC IMPLICATIONS SOCI, P121
   Lee EJ, 2002, HUM COMMUN RES, V28, P349, DOI 10.1093/hcr/28.3.349
   Lee MY, 1999, INT SOC WORK, V42, P139
   LEVENTHAL H, 1997, HLTH COPING WELL BEI, P411
   Locke KD, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P619, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.619
   Louis VV, 2002, J FAM ISSUES, V23, P986, DOI 10.1177/019251302237300
   McCarthy B., 1997, MEAN STREETS YOUTH C
   McVeigh R, 1999, SOCIOL FORUM, V14, P685, DOI 10.1023/A:1021656121301
   MERTON RK, 1948, SOCIAL THEORY SOCIAL, P185
   MOOKERJEE R, 2004, J SOCIO EC, V34, P674
   Morris M, 1999, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V25, P623, DOI 10.1146/annurev.soc.25.1.623
   Muthen L. K., 2006, MPLUS USERS GUIDE
   Navarro V., 2002, POLITICAL EC SOCIAL, P33
   NG CH, 1999, INDICATORS SOCIAL DE, P233
   Ohbuchi K, 1999, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V30, P51, DOI 10.1177/0022022199030001003
   OLSON JM, 2002, RELATIVE DEPRIVATION, P265
   Opp Karl-Dieter, 1989, RATIONALITY POLITICA
   OVERHOLT WH, 2004, HONG KONG CROSSROADS
   Parducci A., 1995, HAPPINESS PLEASURE J
   Peiro A., 2006, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V35, P348, DOI 10.1016/j.socec.2005.11.042
   Robison Richard, 1996, NEW RICH ASIA MOBILE, P1
   Schulz A, 2000, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V41, P314, DOI 10.2307/2676323
   Schyns P, 2000, SOCIAL INDIC RES, V4, P83
   Schyns P., 2001, J HAPPINESS STUD, V2, P173, DOI 10.1023/A:1011564631319
   Sheldon KM, 2002, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P25, DOI 10.1348/014466602165036
   SINGELIS TM, 1994, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V20, P580, DOI 10.1177/0146167294205014
   SIRGY MJ, 2001, HDB QUALITY OF LIFE
   SMITH RH, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P317, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.56.3.317
   Solberg EC, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P725, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.3.725
   Stutzer A, 2006, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V35, P326, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.S0CEC.2005.11.043
   TANG H, 2007, 2007 08 BUDGET
   Triandis H. C., 1995, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC
   Tsang S. K, 1999, J CONT CHINA, V8, P29
   Tyler Tom R., 1997, SOCIAL JUSTICE DIVER
   Vartanian T. P., 2004, Journal of Sociology and Social Welfare, V31, P105
   WALTON J, 1990, AM SOCIOL REV, V55, P876, DOI 10.2307/2095752
   WAN PS, 1992, INDICATORS SOCIAL DE, P173
   Waters M, 1992, POSTMODERNIZATION CH
   WENDELL DH, 2000, HDB SOCIAL COMPARISO, P223
   WILSON AB, 1989, ADOLESCENCE WORK INF, P49
   Wollebaek D, 2002, NONPROF VOLUNT SEC Q, V31, P32, DOI 10.1177/0899764002311002
   WONG TWP, 1995, INDICATORS SOCIAL DE, P367
   Wright E. O., 1997, CLASS COUNTS COMPARA
   Yalom I. D., 1980, EXISTENTIAL PSYCHOTH
   Zhou XG, 2001, RES SOC STR, V18, P163, DOI 10.1016/S0276-5624(01)80026-3
   Zimmermann E., 1983, POLITICAL VIOLENCE C
NR 86
TC 1
BP 169
EP 187
PY 2008
PD MAY
VL 87
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s11205-007-9166-7
GA 283GT
UT WOS:000254625400010
ER

PT J
AU Kikuchi, T
AF Kikuchi, T
TI Preschool children's understanding of their own and others' emotions
   based on situational cues
SO JAPANESE JOURNAL OF EDUCATIONAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 JPN J EDUC PSYCHOL
LA Japanese
DT Article
EM tetspde@mbox.nc.kyushu-u.ac.jp
DE emotion; situational cues; self/other; preschool children
AB Using tasks calling for the inference of emotions from situational cues, preschool children's understanding of their own and others' emotions was investigated. Preschool children (29 boys and 29 girls: 21 3-year-olds, 18 4-year-olds, 17 5-year-olds) predicted and explained their own and others' emotional response to different types of events. The emotional events were situations that might produce one of the following emotions : happiness, sadness, and anger. The 2 experimental conditions were an other-emotion condition and an own-emotion condition. In the former, the protagonist in the events was an imaginary person; in the latter, the protagonists were the participants themselves. The 3-year-old children revealed significantly lower performance in the own-emotion condition than in the other-emotion condition. In contrast, no significant differences were found in the results from the 4- and 5-year-old children. Further analysis indicated that the performance of the participants in the own-emotion condition was affected by their personal emotional experiences.
CR AMSTERDA.B, 1972, DEV PSYCHOBIOL, V5, P297, DOI 10.1002/dev.420050403
   DECONTI KA, 1994, COGNITION EMOTION, V8, P453, DOI 10.1080/02699939408408952
   Eisenberg N., 1989, ROOTS PROSOCIAL BEHA
   EKMAN P, 1971, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V17, P124, DOI 10.1037/h0030377
   ENDO T, 1997, JAPANESE PSYCHOL REV, V40, P57
   GNEPP J, 1982, J EXP CHILD PSYCHOL, V33, P111, DOI 10.1016/0022-0965(82)90009-1
   Goldman A. I., 1992, MIND LANG, V7, P104, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1468-0017.1992.TB00200.X
   GOPNIK A, 1993, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V16, P1
   Gopnik Alison, 1992, MIND LANG, V7, P145, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1468-0017.1992.TB00202.X
   Gordon R. M., 1992, MIND LANG, V7, P11, DOI [10.1111/j.1468-0017.1992.tb00195.x, DOI 10.1111/J.1468-0017.1992.TB00195.X]
   Gordon R.M., 1996, THEORIES THEORIES MI, P11
   Goushiki T, 1999, JPN J EDUC PSYCHOL, V47, P354
   Harris P.L., 1991, NATURAL THEORIES MIN, P283
   HARTER S, 1987, DEV PSYCHOL, V23, P388, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.23.3.388
   HOFFNER C, 1989, CHILD DEV, V60, P415
   IZARD CE, 2004, JAPANESE J DEV PSYCH, V15, P207
   KINOSHITA T, 2001, JAPANESE J DEV PSYCH, V12, P185
   Klinnert MD, 1983, EMOTION THEORY RES E, V2, P57
   KURDEK LA, 1975, DEV PSYCHOL, V11, P643, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.11.5.643
   LEVINE LJ, 1995, CHILD DEV, V66, P697, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1995.tb00899.x
   Lewis M., 1979, SOCIAL COGNITION ACQ
   NEISSER U, 1995, SELF INFANCY THEORY, P51
   PERNER J, 1987, BRIT J DEV PSYCHOL, V5, P125
   Sasaya R, 1997, JPN J EDUC PSYCHOL, V45, P312
   Stein N. L., 1989, COGNITION EMOTION, V3, P343, DOI 10.1080/02699938908412712
   Tomkins Silvan S., 1963, AFFECT IMAGERY CONSC, V2
   WALLON H, 1949, ORIGINES CARACTERE C
   Wellman H. M., 1995, CHILDREN TALK MIND
   Wellman HM, 1990, CHILDS THEORY MIND
   WHITESELL NR, 1989, CHILD DEV, V60, P673, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1989.tb02747.x
   ZHANWAXLER C, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P2462
   ZIARD CE, 1991, PSYCHOL EMOTION
NR 32
TC 0
BP 90
EP 100
PY 2006
PD MAR
VL 54
IS 1
GA 044YM
UT WOS:000237709700009
ER

PT J
AU Cooper, C
   Bebbington, P
   King, M
   Jenkins, R
   Farrell, M
   Brugha, T
   McManus, S
   Stewart, R
   Livingston, G
AF Cooper, C.
   Bebbington, P.
   King, M.
   Jenkins, R.
   Farrell, M.
   Brugha, T.
   McManus, S.
   Stewart, R.
   Livingston, G.
TI Happiness across age groups: results from the 2007 National Psychiatric
   Morbidity Survey
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF GERIATRIC PSYCHIATRY
J9 INT J GERIATR PSYCH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Cooper, C.; Bebbington, P.; King, M.; Jenkins, R.; Farrell, M.; Brugha, T.; McManus, S.; Stewart, R.; Livingston, G.] UCL Dept Mental Hlth Sci, London, England.
RP Cooper, C, UCL Dept Mental Hlth Sci, Bloomsbury Campus,67-73 Riding House St,2nd Floor, London, England.
EM c.cooper@ucl.ac.uk
DE happiness; aging; epidemiology
ID ROYAL FREE INTERVIEW; QUALITY-OF-LIFE; EDUCATIONAL-ATTAINMENT;
   MENTAL-HEALTH; OLDER-PEOPLE; CARE; SUPPORT; VALIDATION; DEPRESSION;
   NETWORKS
AB Objective: To test our hypotheses that happiness declines with age, and that age moderates the relationship of other influences on happiness, so that they vary in different age groups.
   Methods: We analysed data from adults interviewed for the 2007 English National Psychiatric Morbidity Survey, representative of people living in private homes. 7399 (57%) of people approached completed information about our main outcome measure, a single item measure of happiness. We compared happiness between younger adults (aged 16-59) and those aged 60-69, 70-79 and 80+.
   Results: 2746 (39.6%) of people said that they were currently 'very happy', 3956 (52.4%) were 'fairly happy' and 697 (8.0%) were 'not too happy'. Levels of happiness did not vary with age. Social capital and participation predicted happiness across the age span. However, the impact of several variables was moderated by age. Compared with younger people, living with a partner more strongly predicted happiness in people in their 70s. Attendance at religious services or places and having qualifications were more important predictors of happiness in the oldest old, whereas having a social network of at least three people was relatively less important in this age group.
   Conclusion: Four out of 10 people reported being very happy, and five out of 10 were fairly happy. This is higher than levels reported in earlier surveys. Our findings suggest that interventions that increase social capital and participation may augment general happiness, health and recovery from illness and this would be an interesting area for future study. Copyright (C) 2010 John Wiley & Sons, Ltd.
CR Ajrouch KJ, 2001, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V56, pS112
   Araya R, 2006, SOC SCI MED, V62, P3072, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2005.11.037
   Argyle M, 1992, SOCIAL PSYCHOL EVERY
   Bebbington P, 2000, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V35, P191, DOI 10.1007/s001270050227
   Berks J, 2008, INT PSYCHOGERIATR, V20, P1090, DOI 10.1017/S1041610208007497
   Bowling A, 2007, AGE AGEING, V36, P310, DOI 10.1093/ageing/afm023
   Brugha TS, 2003, PSYCHOL MED, V33, P307, DOI 10.1017/S0033291702006505
   Davison TE, 2009, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V17, P359, DOI 10.1097/JGP.0b013e318190b901
   *DEP HLTH, 2009, NEW HOR SHAR VIS MEN, P31
   Diener E, 2000, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V31, P419, DOI 10.1177/0022022100031004001
   Gallup G., 1976, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V40, P459, DOI 10.1086/268332
   *GFK, 2009, UND CONS KEY SUST MA
   Gierveld JD, 2009, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V64, P497, DOI 10.1093/geronb/gbn043
   Golden J, 2009, PSYCHOL HEALTH MED, V14, P280, DOI 10.1080/13548500902730135
   GREEN M, 2009, J RELIG HLTH, V49, P149
   Holahan CK, 2008, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V66, P229, DOI 10.2190/AG.66.3.d
   Jordanova V, 2004, PSYCHOL MED, V34, P1013, DOI 10.1017/S0033291703001727
   KING M, 1995, PSYCHOL MED, V25, P1125
   King M, 2001, PSYCHOL MED, V31, P1015
   Kubzansky LD, 1998, PSYCHOSOM MED, V60, P578
   LEWIS G, 1992, PSYCHOL MED, V22, P465
   Meier P, 2008, CURR OPIN CLIN NUTR, V11, P21, DOI 10.1097/MCO.0b013e3282f30564
   Murrell SA, 2003, J AGING HEALTH, V15, P591, DOI 10.1177/08982643025198
   NHS Information Centre for Health and Social Care, 2009, AD PSYCH MORB ENGL 2
   North RJ, 2008, J FAM PSYCHOL, V22, P475, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.22.3.475
   Orbuch TL, 1996, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V59, P162, DOI 10.2307/2787050
   Ostir GV, 2008, PSYCHOSOM MED, V70, P404, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e31816fd7d0
   Ouweneel P., 1991, CONT ISSUES CROSS CU
   Perkins R, 2001, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V179, P9, DOI 10.1192/bjp.179.1.9
   SAUNDERS JB, 1993, ADDICTION, V88, P791, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.1993.tb02093.x
   SHELDON S, 2009, HIST POLICY
   Singleton G, 2001, PSYCHIAT MORBIDITY A
   Ventegodt S, 2008, JCPSP-J COLL PHYSICI, V18, P445, DOI 07.2008/JCPSP.445450
   Yip W, 2007, SOC SCI MED, V64, P35, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2006.08.007
   Yohannes AM, 2008, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V23, P735, DOI 10.1002/gps.1968
NR 35
TC 3
BP 608
EP 614
PY 2011
PD JUN
VL 26
IS 6
DI 10.1002/gps.2570
GA 748FF
UT WOS:000289374700008
ER

PT J
AU Jasper, S
   Stephan, M
   Al-Khalaf, H
   Rennekampff, HO
   Vogt, PM
   Mirastschijski, U
AF Jasper, Stefanie
   Stephan, Michael
   Al-Khalaf, Hani
   Rennekampff, Hans-Oliver
   Vogt, Peter M.
   Mirastschijski, Ursula
TI Too little appreciation for great expenditure? Workload and resources in
   ICUs
SO INTERNATIONAL ARCHIVES OF OCCUPATIONAL AND ENVIRONMENTAL HEALTH
J9 INT ARCH OCC ENV HEA
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Jasper, Stefanie; Stephan, Michael] Hannover Med Sch, Dept Psychosomat & Psychotherapy, D-30625 Hannover, Germany.
   [Al-Khalaf, Hani; Rennekampff, Hans-Oliver; Vogt, Peter M.; Mirastschijski, Ursula] Hannover Med Sch, Burn Ctr Lower Saxony, Dept Plast Hand & Reconstruct Surg, D-30625 Hannover, Germany.
RP Jasper, S, Hannover Med Sch, Dept Psychosomat & Psychotherapy, OE 7160,Carl Neuberg Str 1, D-30625 Hannover, Germany.
EM Jasper.Stefanie@mh-hannover.de
DE Workload; Effort-reward imbalance; Intensive care unit
ID EFFORT-REWARD IMBALANCE; INTENSIVE-CARE; WORKING-CONDITIONS; DEPRESSION
   SCALE; HOSPITAL DOCTORS; SOCIAL SUPPORT; MENTAL-HEALTH; WHITEHALL II;
   BURN UNIT; STRESS
AB The aim of this study was providing descriptive information and the comparative examination of job strain and mental health of nurses and physicians in different intensive care units (ICU).
   The Effort-Reward Imbalance Questionnaire by Siegrist and standardized psychometric questionnaires, like Hospital Anxiety and Depression Scale, Impact of Event Scale, Brief Symptom Inventory, Social Support Questionnaire, and Life Satisfaction Questionnaire were used. Five ICUs of the same German medical school were included (N = 142).
   For all ICUs investigated, a significantly lower mental health and a high effort-reward imbalance were found when compared with other samples. Only a few differences between the wards or both professional groups (nurses vs. physicians) were noted. The values for social support were comparable with those of healthy controls but differed between the wards. The life satisfaction in our cohort was lower compared to a population-based sample but was significant different between the wards.
   Our study demonstrates the high job strain in an ICU, largely independent of the professional group. Noteworthy, a high effort-reward imbalance was found that stands in positive relation to adverse health effects (anxiety, depression, and general mental health). As a consequence, necessary interventions like stress management, supervision, and communication trainings should consider ward-specific conditions of employment rather than professional affiliation. After these interventions, a follow-up study will be performed to examine beneficial effects on job strain and health.
CR Angerer P, 2008, DEUT MED WOCHENSCHR, V133, P26, DOI 10.1055/s-2008-1017467
   Bjelland I, 2002, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V52, P69, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(01)00296-3
   Bonn D, 2000, LANCET, V355, P124, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(05)72040-7
   Bourbonnais R, 2011, OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V68, P479, DOI 10.1136/oem.2010.055202
   Buddeberg-Fischer B, 2008, INT ARCH OCC ENV HEA, V82, P31, DOI 10.1007/s00420-008-0303-7
   Dragano N, 2008, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V43, P72, DOI 10.1007/s00127-007-0267-z
   Fahrenberg J, 2000, LIFE SATISFACTION QU
   Franke G. H., 2000, BRIEF SYMPTOM INVENT
   Fydrich T., 1991, DIAGNOSTICA, V37, P160
   Fydrich T, 1999, DIAGNOSTICA, V45, P212, DOI 10.1026//0012-1924.45.4.212
   Fydrich T, 2007, QUESTIONNAIRE SOCIAL
   Guntupalli KK, 1996, INTENS CARE MED, V22, P625, DOI 10.1007/BF01709737
   Edward Karen-Leigh, 2007, Br J Nurs, V16, P240
   Herrmann C, 2005, HADS D HOSP ANXIETY
   Herrmann C, 1994, DIAGNOSTICA, V40, P143
   Jenkins R, 2004, J ADV NURS, V48, P622, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.2004.03240.x
   Joksimovic L, 2002, INT J BEHAV MED, V9, P122, DOI 10.1207/S15327558IJBM0902_04
   KELLY JG, 1985, RES NURS HEALTH, V8, P321, DOI 10.1002/nur.4770080404
   Kinzl JF, 2006, DEUT MED WOCHENSCHR, V131, P2461, DOI 10.1055/s-2006-955030
   Knesebeck OVD, 2010, DTSCH ARZTEBL INT, V107, P248, DOI 10.3238/arztebl.2010.0248
   Lederer W, 2006, ACTA ANAESTH SCAND, V50, P58, DOI 10.1111/j.1399-6576.2005.00867.x
   Lederer W, 2008, ANAESTH INTENS CARE, V36, P208
   Lehr D, 2010, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V83, P251, DOI 10.1348/096317909X406772
   Li J, 2011, INT J NURS STUD, V48, P628, DOI 10.1016/j.ijnurstu.2010.09.011
   Maercker A, 1998, DIAGNOSTICA, V44, P130
   Murji A, 2006, J BURN CARE RES, V27, P8, DOI 10.1097/01.bcr.0000195093.36328.ab
   Niedhammer I, 2004, SOC SCI MED, V58, P1531, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(03)00346-0
   North FM, 1996, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V86, P332, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.86.3.332
   Redinbaugh EM, 2003, BRIT MED J, V327, P185, DOI 10.1136/bmj.327.7408.185
   Reinhard F, 2004, Z MED PSYCHOL, V13, P29
   Rodel A., 2004, Z DIFFERENTIELLE DIA, V25, P227, DOI DOI 10.1024/0170-1789.25.4.227
   Schumacher J, 1995, Z MED PSYCHOL, V4, P17
   Shanafelt TD, 2010, ANN SURG, V251, P995, DOI 10.1097/SLA.0b013e3181bfdab3
   Shanafelt TD, 2002, ANN INTERN MED, V136, P258
   Siegrist J, 2005, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V30, P1033, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2005.03.017
   Siegrist J, 2004, SOC SCI MED, V58, P1483, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(03)00351-4
   Siegrist J, 1996, J Occup Health Psychol, V1, P27, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.1.1.27
   Stansfeld S, 2006, SCAND J WORK ENV HEA, V32, P443
   Stansfeld SA, 1999, OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V56, P302
   Steenkamp WC, 1998, BURNS, V24, P253, DOI 10.1016/S0305-4179(98)00010-2
   van Vegchel N, 2005, SOC SCI MED, V60, P1117, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2004.06.043
   Wallace JE, 2009, LANCET, V374, P1714, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(09)61424-0
   Weyers S, 2006, SCAND J CARING SCI, V20, P26, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6712.2006.00376.x
   ZIGMOND AS, 1983, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V67, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1983.tb09716.x
NR 44
TC 0
BP 753
EP 761
PY 2012
PD OCT
VL 85
IS 7
DI 10.1007/s00420-011-0721-9
GA 005BL
UT WOS:000308725200003
ER

PT J
AU Schneider, G
   Driesch, G
   Kruse, A
   Wachter, M
   Nehen, HG
   Heuft, G
AF Schneider, G
   Driesch, G
   Kruse, A
   Wachter, M
   Nehen, HG
   Heuft, G
TI Ageing styles: Subjective well-being and somatic complaints in
   inpatients aged >= 60 years
SO PSYCHOTHERAPY AND PSYCHOSOMATICS
J9 PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Hosp Munster, Dept Psychosomat & Psychotherapy, DE-48129 Munster, Germany.
   Univ Heidelberg, Dept Gerontol, Heidelberg, Germany.
   Elisabeth Hosp Essen, Geriatr Hosp, Essen, Germany.
RP Schneider, G, Univ Hosp Munster, Dept Psychosomat & Psychotherapy, Domagkstr 22, DE-48129 Munster, Germany.
DE ageing styles; well-being, subjective; somatization; impairment score
   (IS); empirical study; elderly; old age
ID SELF-RATED HEALTH; FOLLOW-UP; INSTRUMENTAL ACTIVITIES; INTERRATER
   RELIABILITY; SOCIAL RELATIONSHIPS; FUNCTIONAL STATUS; OLD-AGE;
   DISORDERS; SOMATIZATION; PREVALENCE
AB Background: Recent gerontological research shows a high variability in the elderly population. The aim of the present study is to investigate by means of cluster analysis, as to whether different 'ageing styles' can be identified in a sample of cognitively not impaired older persons, and to assess discrepancies between self-rated and expert-rated psychological and physical health. Method: 243 patients aged 60 years and older in a general hospital were investigated using a clinical psychiatric interview, expert ratings, and self-report scales after extensive internal medical diagnostic evaluation. Results: Five clusters, representing significantly different 'ageing styles' with regard to subjective well-being and subjective physical complaints, could be identified. Two clusters, which together constituted 57% of the sample, represented quite positive and desirable ageing styles. In two clusters (altogether 23% of the sample), there was a discrepancy between medical findings and subjective physical complaints. Conclusions: These findings support the notion of high variability in the elderly and the existence of subgroups, which show a discrepancy between subjective assessment of well-being and expert assessment of psychological and physical health and impairment. The recording of subjectively perceived physical complaints should, therefore, be part of the evaluation of older peoples' subjective well-being. Copyright (C) 2003 S. Karger AG, Basel.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   AROLT V, 1995, NERVENARZT, V66, P670
   BORCHELT M, 1999, BERLINER ALTERSSTUDI, P449
   Brahler E, 1983, GIESSENER BESCHWERDE
   BRIEF AP, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P646, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.646
   COOPER B, 1983, NERVENARZT, V54, P239
   Dening TR, 1998, AGE AGEING, V27, P23, DOI 10.1093/ageing/27.1.23
   Diener E., 1998, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V17, P304
   EDWARDS M, 1995, OCCUP THER J RES, V15, P103
   Fava GA, 2001, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V70, P171, DOI 10.1159/000056249
   Fink P, 1999, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V40, P330
   Franz M, 1999, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V34, P651, DOI 10.1007/s001270050188
   GOLDBERG DP, 1970, BR J PREV SOC MED, V24, P812
   GRANICK S, 1973, P ANN CONV AM PSYCH, V4, P785
   GREEN CR, 1993, J AM GERIATR SOC, V41, P654
   Gunzelmann T, 1996, Z GERONTOL GERIATR, V29, P110
   Harwood RH, 1998, AGE AGEING, V27, P707, DOI 10.1093/ageing/27.6.707
   Hessel A., 2000, Zeitschrift fuer Gerontologie und Geriatrie, V33, P289, DOI 10.1007/s003910070049
   HEUFT G, 1994, Z GERONTOL, V27, P116
   Hokoishi K, 2001, AGING MENT HEALTH, V5, P38
   Hollifield M, 1999, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V40, P380
   Junkert-Tress B, 2001, PSYCHOTHER RES, V11, P187, DOI 10.1080/713663890
   Kahn R. L., 1980, LIFE-SPAN DEV BEHAV, V3, P253
   Kivinen P, 1998, AGE AGEING, V27, P41, DOI 10.1093/ageing/27.1.41
   Lang FR, 1997, PSYCHOL AGING, V12, P657, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.12.4.657
   LAWTON MP, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P85
   LAWTON MP, 1976, RES PLANNING ACTION, P144
   LAWTON MP, 1969, GERONTOLOGIST, V9, P179
   LEHR U, 1987, FORMEN SEELISCHEN AL, P153
   Lehr U., 1997, Z GERONTOPSYCHOLOGIE, V10, P277
   LIPOWSKI ZJ, 1988, AM J PSYCHIAT, V145, P1358
   LOHMANN N, 1977, J GERONTOL, V32, P73
   Mangelli L, 2002, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V71, P112, DOI 10.1159/000049354
   MANZ R, 1987, PSYCHOGENE ERKRANKUN
   Maxson PJ, 1997, EXP AGING RES, V23, P13, DOI 10.1080/03610739708254024
   Merskey H, 2000, INT REV PSYCHIATR, V12, P99, DOI 10.1080/09540260050007417
   Nikolaus T, 1996, AGING-CLIN EXP RES, V8, P271
   OSWALD WD, 1995, NURNBERGER ALTERS IN, P266
   PerrigChiello P, 1996, Z GERONTOL GERIATR, V29, P95
   PINHOLT EM, 1987, ARCH INTERN MED, V147, P484
   Pinquart M, 2001, J GERONTOL, V56, P195, DOI DOI 10.1093/GER0NB/56.4.P195
   RIEGEL K F, 1960, Vita Hum Int Z Lebensalterforsch, V3, P177
   RIJKEN M, 1995, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V34, P289
   RUBENSTEIN LZ, 1984, J GERONTOL, V39, P686
   Schepank H, 1995, INSTRUMENT BESTIMMUN
   SCHEPANK H, 1990, VERLAUFE SEELISCHE G
   Schepank H., 1987, EPIDEMIOLOGY PSYCHOG
   Schmeling-Kludas C, 2000, Z GERONTOL GERIATR, V33, P36, DOI 10.1007/s003910050005
   Schneider G, 1997, Z PSYCHOSOM MED PSYC, V43, P261
   Schneider G, 1999, Z GERONTOL GERIATR, V32, P231, DOI 10.1007/s003910050111
   Schrader GD, 1997, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V66, P258
   Schuepbach WMM, 2002, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V71, P11, DOI 10.1159/000049339
   SEARLE MS, 1995, J LEISURE RES, V27, P107
   Smith J, 1997, PSYCHOL AGING, V12, P458, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.12.3.458
   SMITH J, 1999, BERLIN AGEING STUDY, P250
   Staudinger U. M., 1999, BERLIN AGING STUDY A, P302
   Stuart S, 1999, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V40, P34
   Takahashi K, 1997, INT J BEHAV DEV, V21, P417
   Thomae H., 1987, FORMEN SEELISCHEN AL
   Viemero V, 1998, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V67, P317, DOI 10.1159/000012297
   WEYERER S, 1984, NERVENARZT, V55, P30
   ICD-10, 1994, ICD10 WHO
   Zanka A, 1998, ORG PROCESS RES DEV, V2, P60, DOI 10.1021/op9700486
NR 63
TC 6
BP 324
EP 332
PY 2003
PD NOV-DEC
VL 72
IS 6
DI 10.1159/000073029
GA 734PL
UT WOS:000186065700005
ER

PT B
AU Gulcin, K
   Ozden, B
AF Gulcin, Karadeniz
   Ozden, Bayraktar
TI The comparison of the parental attitudes with the attachment styles,
   life satisfaction, hopelessness level of Turkish mothers living in
   London, Berlin, Abu Dhabi and Istanbul
SO 15TH EUROPEAN CONFERENCE ON DEVELOPMENTAL PSYCHOLOGY
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Gulcin, Karadeniz] Maltepe Univ, Fac Sci & Literature, Dept Psychol, Istanbul, Turkey.
EM gulcinkaradeniz@gmail.com; ozdenb@yahoo.com
ID CHILDREN
CR Ainsworth M, 1991, ATTACHMENT LIFE CYCL
   Baumrind D., 1991, ENCY ADOLESCENCE, P758
   BAUMRIND D, 1971, DEV PSYCHOL, V4, P99, DOI 10.1037/h0030373
   Bowlby J, 1973, ATTACHMENT LOSS, V2
   HORTACSU N, 1993, J GENET PSYCHOL, V154, P329
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Durak A, 1994, KRIZ DERGISI, V2, P311
   GOODFRIEND MS, 1993, PEDIATRICS, V91, P139
   Grusec JE, 2000, CHILD DEV, V71, P205, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00135
   HAZAN C, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P511, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.3.511
   Kaitcibai C., 2007, FAMILY SELF HUMAN DE
   Maccoby E, 1983, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, P1
   O'connor R.C., 2000, HLTH MED, V5, P155
   Sumer HC, 2005, J PSYCHOL, V139, P529, DOI 10.3200/JRLP.139.6.529-544
NR 14
TC 0
BP 357
EP 363
PY 2011
GA BAQ76
UT WOS:000305209800062
ER

PT J
AU Hsieh, CM
AF Hsieh, Chang-Ming
TI Perceived Importance of Service Elements in Client Satisfaction Measures
SO JOURNAL OF SOCIAL SERVICE RESEARCH
J9 J SOC SERV RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Illinois, Jane Addams Coll Social Work, Chicago, IL 60607 USA.
RP Hsieh, CM, Univ Illinois, Jane Addams Coll Social Work, 1040 W Harrison St, Chicago, IL 60607 USA.
EM chsieh@uic.edu
DE Instrument construction; client satisfaction; case management; cluster
   analysis
ID OF-AFFECT HYPOTHESIS; LIFE SATISFACTION; IMPORTANCE RATINGS;
   UNITED-STATES; OLDER-ADULTS; NEED; CARE; JOB
AB Many evaluators or service providers develop their own client satisfaction measures using satisfaction rating items representing service elements specific to the service settings. Global satisfaction scores are then produced by summing these item scores while assuming an equal contribution of all items. One approach to overcome evidence against this assumption is importance weighting, which is achieved by considering both item satisfaction and item importance in measuring overall satisfaction. Unfortunately, the adequacy of importance weighting in client satisfaction measures is not well understood. This study assessed the adequacy of importance weighting. Analyzing data from a previous client satisfaction survey with 110 older adults, the current study found that the relationship between global client satisfaction and the sum of satisfaction scores across service elements was dependent upon the patterns of respondents' perceived importance of service elements. These results provide support for importance weighting and suggest the need for incorporating perceived importance of service elements in measuring overall client satisfaction.
CR Beatty P, 1997, SOCIOL SPECTRUM, V17, P71
   Bergman LR, 1997, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V9, P291
   Blashfield R. K., 1984, CLUSTER ANAL
   Chou SC, 2001, GERONTOLOGIST, V41, P623
   Cummins RA, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V38, P303, DOI 10.1007/BF00292050
   CUMMINS RA, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V35, P179, DOI 10.1007/BF01079026
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P437, DOI 10.1177/0146167202287002
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   Geron SM, 2000, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V55, pS259
   Hsieh C. M., 2006, HDB SOCIAL WORK HLTH, P1009
   Hsieh CM, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V66, P249, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000003585.94742.aa
   Hsieh CM, 2006, RES SOCIAL WORK PRAC, V16, P605, DOI 10.1177/1087057106289360
   Hsieh CM, 2012, RES SOCIAL WORK PRAC, V22, P93, DOI 10.1177/1049731511416826
   Hsieh CM, 2009, J SOC SERV RES, V35, P23, DOI 10.1080/01488370802477022
   Hsieh CM, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V61, P227, DOI 10.1023/A:1021354132664
   Inglehart R., 1978, COMP STUDIES SOCIOLO, V1, P173
   Locke E. A., 1976, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL, P1297
   LOCKE EA, 1969, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V4, P309, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(69)90013-0
   LOCKE EA, 1984, SOCIAL PSYCHOL ORG B, P93
   MASTEKAASA A, 1984, SOC INDIC RES, V14, P141, DOI 10.1007/BF00293407
   MILLIGAN GW, 1987, APPL PSYCH MEAS, V11, P329, DOI 10.1177/014662168701100401
   MILLIGAN GW, 1985, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V50, P159, DOI 10.1007/BF02294245
   MOOKHERJEE HN, 1992, J SOC PSYCHOL, V132, P513
   Nguyen T. D., 1983, EVAL PROGRAM PLANN, V16, P109
   Reid P. H., 1983, J SOCIAL SERVICE RES, V7, P37
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   Rojas M., 2007, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P467, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-006-9009-2
   RUGGERI M, 1995, EVAL PROGRAM PLANN, V18, P191, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(95)00009-Z
   Russell L. B., 2005, INT J TESTING, V5, P105, DOI DOI 10.1207/S15327574IJT0502_2
   Russell L. B., 2006, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V75, P146
   RYFF CD, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P507, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.7.4.507
   Schneider Benjamin, 1991, HUMAN RESOURCE PLANN, V14, P151
   Snedecor G. W., 1989, STAT METHODS
   Steinley D, 2003, PSYCHOL METHODS, V8, P294, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.8.3.294
   Trauer T, 2001, QUAL LIFE RES, V10, P579, DOI 10.1023/A:1013159414364
   Vasileiou E., 2008, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V37, P1906, DOI 10.1016/j.socec.2008.04.003
   WARD JH, 1963, J AM STAT ASSOC, V58, P236, DOI 10.2307/2282967
   Wu C. H, 2008, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V86, P468
   Wu CH, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V79, P485, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-5666-5
   Wu CH, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V78, P305, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-0212-z
   Wu CH, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V81, P521, DOI 10.1007/s11205-006-0021-z
   Wu CH, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V86, P101, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9103-9
   Zabinski MF, 2007, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V26, P113, DOI 10.1037/0275-6133.26.1.113
NR 44
TC 0
BP 529
EP 540
PY 2012
VL 38
IS 4
DI 10.1080/01488376.2012.699410
GA 982SA
UT WOS:000307064500008
ER

PT J
AU Steinel, W
   Van Kleef, GA
   Harinck, F
AF Steinel, Wolfgang
   Van Kleef, Gerben A.
   Harinck, Fieke
TI Are you talking to me? Separating the people from the problem when
   expressing emotions in negotiation
SO JOURNAL OF EXPERIMENTAL SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J EXP SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Steinel, Wolfgang; Harinck, Fieke] Leiden Univ, Dept Soc & Org Psychol, NL-2300 RB Leiden, Netherlands.
   [Van Kleef, Gerben A.] Univ Amsterdam, Dept Soc Psychol, NL-1018 WB Amsterdam, Netherlands.
RP Steinel, W, Leiden Univ, Dept Soc & Org Psychol, POB 9555, NL-2300 RB Leiden, Netherlands.
EM wsteinel@fsw.leidenuniv.nl
DE negotiation; conflict; behavior-oriented emotion; person-directed
   emotion; interpersonal effects; strategic behavior
ID SOCIAL FUNCTIONS; INITIAL OFFER; ANGER; INFORMATION; CONCESSION;
   MAGNITUDE; HAPPINESS; BEHAVIOR
AB Emotions such as anger and happiness have pervasive interpersonal effects in negotiations. We propose that the nature of the effects depends on the target of the emotion, that is, whether the emotion is directed toward a person or a specific behavior. In a computer-mediated negotiation (N = 87), participants received either angry or happy messages from a simulated opponent, which were either behavior-oriented or person-directed. Behavior-oriented anger elicited larger concessions than behavior-oriented happiness, whereas person-directed anger elicited smaller concessions than person-directed happiness. This reversal could be attributed to the strategic value of the emotional expression, which was higher in the behavior-oriented condition than in the person-directed condition. These findings show that the interpersonal effects of anger and happiness depend critically on the target of the emotion. (c) 2007 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Allred KG, 1997, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V70, P175, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1997.2705
   Averill J. R., 1982, ANGER AGGRESSION
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Barry B., 2004, HDB NEGOTIATION CULT, P71
   Cacioppo JT, 1999, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V50, P191, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.50.1.191
   DEDREU CKW, 1994, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V60, P90, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1994.1076
   DEDREU CKW, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P1178, DOI 10.1177/01461672952111006
   EKMAN P, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P384, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.48.4.384
   Fisher R., 1981, GETTING YES
   Fridlund Alan J., 1994, HUMAN FACIAL EXPRESS
   Friedman R, 2004, J APPL PSYCHOL, V89, P369, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.89.2.369
   Frijda N. H., 1986, EMOTIONS
   HILTY JA, 1993, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V55, P444, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1993.1039
   Keltner D, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P505
   Klinnert MD, 1983, EMOTION THEORY RES E, V2, P57
   Knutson B, 1996, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V20, P165, DOI 10.1007/BF02281954
   Kopelman S, 2006, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V99, P81, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2005.08.003
   Levenson R., 1994, NATURE EMOTION FUNDA, P123
   LIEBERT RM, 1968, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V4, P431, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(68)90068-1
   Morris MW, 2000, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V22, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0191-3085(00)22002-9
   OATLEY K, 1992, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V43, P55, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.43.020192.000415
   Parkinson B, 1996, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V87, P663
   Pruitt D.G., 1993, NEGOTIATION SOCIAL C
   Pruitt DG, 1981, NEGOTIATION BEHAV
   PRUITT DG, 1985, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V21, P103, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(85)90009-5
   Sinaceur M, 2006, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P314, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2005.05.002
   TRIPP TM, 1992, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V51, P273, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(92)90014-X
   VANKLEEF GA, IN PRESS RES COMPANI
   Van Kleef GA, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P510, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.4.510
   van Kleef GA, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P57, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.1.57
   Van Kleef GA, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P124, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.91.1.124
   Van Kleef GA, 2006, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P557, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.320
   VANKLEEF GA, IN PRESS BRIT J SOCI
   YUKL G, 1974, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P323, DOI 10.1037/h0036895
NR 34
TC 35
BP 362
EP 369
PY 2008
PD MAR
VL 44
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.jesp.2006.12.002
GA 268RT
UT WOS:000253597800015
ER

PT J
AU Sun, RCF
   Shek, DTL
AF Sun, Rachel C. F.
   Shek, Daniel T. L.
TI Life Satisfaction, Positive Youth Development, and Problem Behaviour
   Among Chinese Adolescents in Hong Kong
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Shek, Daniel T. L.] Hong Kong Polytech Univ, Dept Appl Social Sci, Kowloon, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
   [Sun, Rachel C. F.] Chinese Univ Hong Kong, Dept Social Work, Shatin, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
RP Shek, DTL, Hong Kong Polytech Univ, Dept Appl Social Sci, Kowloon, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
EM Daniel.shek@polyu.edu.hk
DE Adolescents; Positive youth development; Life satisfaction; Problem
   behaviour
ID SELF-EFFICACY BELIEFS; QUALITY-OF-LIFE; ADULT OUTCOMES; PROJECT PATHS;
   UNITED-STATES; CANNABIS USE; HEALTH; VALIDATION; PREDICTORS; IDEATION
AB This paper examines the relationships among life satisfaction, positive youth development, and problem behaviour. A total of 7,975 Secondary One students (4,169 boys and 3,387 girls; with most aged 12) of Chinese ethnicity recruited from 48 schools responded to validated measures of life satisfaction, positive youth development and problem behaviour. While life satisfaction was positively correlated with different measures of positive youth development, these measures were negatively correlated with measures of substance abuse, delinquency and intention to engage in problem behaviour. Based on a series of structural equation models, a non-recursive model was found to best fit the data, which suggests that adolescents having higher levels of positive youth development are more satisfied with life and have fewer problem behaviour, with life satisfaction and problem behaviour negatively reinforcing each other.
CR ANDERSON JC, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P411, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.3.411
   Caprara GV, 2005, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V24, P191, DOI 10.1521/jscp.24.2.191.62271
   Catalano RF, 2004, ANN AM ACAD POLIT SS, V591, P98, DOI 10.1177/0002716203260102
   Chanda P, 2007, AM J TROP MED HYG, V77, P102
   Chang L, 2003, INT J BEHAV DEV, V27, P182, DOI 10.1080/01650250244000182
   Child Trends, 2003, IND POS DEV C SUMM
   Ciarrochi J, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P1947, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(03)00043-6
   Damon W, 2004, ANN AM ACAD POLIT SS, V591, P13, DOI 10.1177/0002716203260092
   Desousa C, 2008, HEALTH EDUC RES, V23, P259, DOI 10.1093/her/cym030
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Fergusson DM, 2008, ADDICTION, V103, P969, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.2008.02221.x
   Gebauer JE, 2008, J RES PERS, V42, P399, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2007.07.002
   Georgiades K, 2007, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V48, P724, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2007.01740.x
   Heisel MJ, 2004, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V26, P127, DOI 10.1023/B:JOBA.0000013660.22413.e0
   Jessor R, 2003, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V13, P329, DOI 10.1111/1532-7795.1303004
   JOreskog K.G., 1999, LISREL 8 STRUCTURAL
   Kim HS, 2008, CHILD PSYCHIAT HUM D, V39, P221, DOI 10.1007/s10578-007-0083-4
   Laudet AB, 2008, SUBST USE MISUSE, V43, P27, DOI 10.1080/10826080701681473
   Lent RW, 2005, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V52, P429, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.52.3.429
   Leung JP, 2000, INT J BEHAV DEV, V24, P99
   MacDonald JM, 2005, J INTERPERS VIOLENCE, V20, P1495, DOI 10.1177/0886260505278718
   McKnight CG, 2002, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V39, P677, DOI 10.1002/pits.10062
   Meyers J, 2003, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V18, P222, DOI 10.1521/scpq.18.2.222.21856
   Park N, 2004, ANN AM ACAD POLIT SS, V591, P25, DOI 10.1177/0002716203260078
   Paxton RJ, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V79, P291, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-4129-3
   Piko BF, 2005, EUR J PUBLIC HEALTH, V15, P393, DOI 10.1093/eurpub/cki008
   Sam D L, 1998, Ethn Health, V3, P5
   Shek D. T. L., 2004, CHILDHOOD, V11, P63, DOI 10.1177/0907568204040185
   Shek Daniel T L, 2006, Int J Adolesc Med Health, V18, P315
   Shek Daniel T L, 2006, Int J Adolesc Med Health, V18, P547
   Shek DTL, 2007, RES SOCIAL WORK PRAC, V17, P380, DOI 10.1177/1049731506296196
   Shek Daniel T L, 2006, Int J Adolesc Med Health, V18, P259
   Shek DTL, 2009, INT J DISABIL HUM DE, V8, P107, DOI 10.1515/IJDHD.2009.8.2.107
   Shek DTL, 1998, J YOUTH STUD, V1, P195
   Shek DTL, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V71, P1, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-8035-x
   Shek DTL, 2008, THESCIENTIFICWORLDJO, V8, P4, DOI 10.1100/tsw.2008.16
   Shek DTL, 2007, THESCIENTIFICWORLDJO, V7, P1222, DOI 10.1100/tsw.2007.217
   SHEK DTL, 2007, THESCIENTIFICWORLDJO, V19, P2021
   Shek DTL, 1998, J GENET PSYCHOL, V159, P53
   Stein JA, 1999, J EARLY ADOLESCENCE, V19, P39, DOI 10.1177/0272431699019001003
   Suldo SM, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V66, P165, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000007498.62080.1e
   Sun RCF, 2007, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V36, P775, DOI 10.1007/s10964-006-9139-1
   Swami V, 2007, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V42, P161, DOI 10.1007/s00127-006-0140-5
   Valois RF, 2001, AM J HEALTH BEHAV, V25, P353
   VALOIS RF, 2002, J CHILD FAM STUD, V11, P427, DOI 10.1023/A:1020931324426
   Vecchio GM, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V43, P1807, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2007.05.018
   Wong DSW, 2004, INT J OFFENDER THER, V48, P537, DOI 10.1177/0306624X04263887
   Zullig KJ, 2001, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V29, P279, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(01)00269-5
   Zullig KJ, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V79, P255, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-4127-5
NR 50
TC 24
BP 455
EP 474
PY 2010
PD FEB
VL 95
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s11205-009-9531-9
GA 540KA
UT WOS:000273328900008
ER

PT J
AU Kamachi, M
   Gyoba, J
AF Kamachi, M
   Gyoba, J
TI Delays in recognizing facial expressions resulting from prolonged
   viewing of adaptation face stimuli
SO JAPANESE JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 JPN J PSYCHOL
LA Japanese
DT Article
C1 Kyushu Univ, Fac Letters, Dept Psychol, Higashi Ku, Fukuoka 81281, Japan.
RP Kamachi, M, Kyushu Univ, Fac Letters, Dept Psychol, Higashi Ku, Fukuoka 81281, Japan.
DE face recognition; facial expressions; prolonged viewing; adaptation;
   pleasant-unpleasant
ID EMOTION; NEURONS; MONKEY
AB The main purpose of the present study was to investigate the mechanism underlying fundamental dimensions in recognition of facial expressions, using the prolonged viewing method. Pictures of female faces were used, which displayed one of the following six: happiness, sadness, surprise, anger, disgust, and neutral expressions. In Experiment 1, the mean ratings of each expression on each picture were analyzed with principal component analysis (PCA). In Experiment 2, subjects orally judged the expressions of test faces following either one or 25 seconds of viewing of an adaptation face. Significant delays occurred in the prolonged viewing condition only when the adaptation face had a higher absolute value on 'pleasantness,' the first component of PCA, than the test face. In contrast, adaptation faces that were high only on 'arousal,' the second component, produced no such effects. It was suggested that there are at least two subsystems involved in the recognition of facial expressions and that each system has different temporal characteristics.
CR Braddick O., 1978, HDB SENSORY PHYSL, VVIII, P3
   BRUCE V, 1986, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V77, P305
   Carroll JM, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P205, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.2.205
   DESIMONE R, 1984, J NEUROSCI, V4, P2051
   EKMAN P, 1988, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V117, P86, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.117.1.86
   SMITH CA, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P813, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.4.813
   Izard CE, 1991, PSYCHOL EMOTIONS
   KIRITA T, 1995, ACTA PSYCHOL, V89, P149, DOI 10.1016/0001-6918(94)00021-8
   NAKAMURA K, 1992, J NEUROPHYSIOL, V67, P1447
   ROLLS ET, 1985, VISION RES, V25, P1021, DOI 10.1016/0042-6989(85)90091-4
   RUSSELL JA, 1987, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V116, P223, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.116.3.223
   RUSSELL JA, 1991, MOTIV EMOTION, V15, P281, DOI 10.1007/BF00995646
   SCHLOSBERG H, 1952, J EXP PSYCHOL, V44, P229, DOI 10.1037/h0055778
   THAYER S, 1980, J SOC PSYCHOL, V111, P305
   Woodworth R. S., 1938, EXPT PSYCHOL
NR 15
TC 0
BP 97
EP 104
PY 1998
PD JUN
VL 69
IS 2
GA ZZ538
UT WOS:000074739900003
ER

PT J
AU JOHNSON, FL
   COOK, E
   FOXALL, MJ
   KELLEHER, E
   KENTOPP, E
   MANNLEIN, EA
AF JOHNSON, FL
   COOK, E
   FOXALL, MJ
   KELLEHER, E
   KENTOPP, E
   MANNLEIN, EA
TI LIFE SATISFACTION OF THE ELDERLY AMERICAN-INDIAN
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF NURSING STUDIES
J9 INT J NURS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV NEBRASKA,MED CTR,COLL NURSING,NURSING RES CTR,42ND & DEWEY AVE,OMAHA,NE 68105.
CR BELL D, 1978, INDIAN ELDER FORGOTT
   BENEDICT R, 1972, OCC PAPERS GERON, V10, P51
   Butler R.N., 1973, AGING MENTAL HLTH PO
   CONKEY F, 1933, J HOME ECON, V25, P387
   DOWD JJ, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P427
   *DUK U CTR STUD AG, 1975, MULT DIM FUNCT ASS O
   EDWARDS ED, 1980, J GERONTOL SOC WORK, V2, P213, DOI 10.1300/J083V02N03_04
   EDWARDS JN, 1973, J GERONTOL, V28, P497
   FILLENBAUM GG, 1981, J GERONTOL, V36, P428
   HENLEY B, 1967, J HTH SOC BEHAV, V25, P58
   HILL CA, 1971, HSMHA HLTH REPORT, V36, P229
   JOHNSON FL, 1981, UNPUB LIFE SATISFACT
   KNAPP M, 1976, J GERONT, V31, P599
   LOPATA HZ, 1975, GERONTOLOGIST, V15, P35
   MANSON SM, 1978, WHITE CLOUD J, V1, P18
   MARTIN HW, 1968, HUM ORGAN, V27, P308
   MURDOCK SH, 1978, GERONTOLOGIST, V18, P475
   National Indian Council on Aging, 1981, AM IND ELD NAT PROF
   PALMORE E, 1972, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V13, P68, DOI 10.2307/2136974
   PFEIFFER E, 1975, OARS MULTIDIMENSIONA
   RICHEK HG, 1971, GERIATRICS, V26, P146
   ROGERS CJ, 1978, GERONTOLOGIST, V18, P482
   *US DHEW, 1976, 0HDS7820248 PUBL
   *US IND HLTH SERV, 1983, CHART SER
   WARREN HH, 1974, AM J OCCUP THER, V28, P329
   WOOD V, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P465
NR 26
TC 6
BP 265
EP 273
PY 1986
VL 23
IS 3
DI 10.1016/0020-7489(86)90024-6
GA D2942
UT WOS:A1986D294200008
ER

PT J
AU Gerth, K
AF Gerth, Karl
TI Selling happiness: Calendar posters and visual culture in
   early-twentieth-century Shanghai
SO CHINA JOURNAL
J9 CHINA J
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 Univ S Carolina, Columbia, SC 29208 USA.
RP Gerth, K, Univ S Carolina, Columbia, SC 29208 USA.
CR Laing Ellen, 2004, SELLING HAPPINESS CA
NR 1
TC 0
BP 191
EP 192
PY 2006
PD JUL
VL 56
GA 079UC
UT WOS:000240202400027
ER

PT J
AU Baruth, M
   Lee, DC
   Sui, XM
   Church, TS
   Marcus, BH
   Wilcox, S
   Blair, SN
AF Baruth, Meghan
   Lee, Duck-Chul
   Sui, Xuemei
   Church, Timothy S.
   Marcus, Bess H.
   Wilcox, Sara
   Blair, Steven N.
TI Emotional Outlook on Life Predicts Increases in Physical Activity Among
   Initially Inactive Men
SO HEALTH EDUCATION & BEHAVIOR
J9 HEALTH EDUC BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Baruth, Meghan; Lee, Duck-Chul; Sui, Xuemei; Wilcox, Sara; Blair, Steven N.] Univ S Carolina, Columbia, SC 29208 USA.
   [Church, Timothy S.] Pennington Biomed Res Ctr, Baton Rouge, LA USA.
   [Marcus, Bess H.] Brown Univ, Providence, RI 02912 USA.
RP Baruth, M, 921 Assembly St,2nd Floor, Columbia, SC 29208 USA.
EM stritesk@mailbox.sc.edu
DE physical activity; happiness; physician advice
ID DISPOSITIONAL OPTIMISM; SELF-EFFICACY; ACTIVITY INTERVENTION; CANCER
   SURVIVORS; OLDER-PEOPLE; PRIMARY-CARE; HEALTH; EXERCISE; HAPPINESS;
   BEHAVIOR
AB This study examined the relationship between emotional outlook on life and change in physical activity among inactive adults in the Aerobics Center Longitudinal Study. A total of 2,132 sedentary adults completed a baseline medical examination and returned for a follow-up examination at least 6 months later. Participants self-reported physical activity level and emotional outlook on life. Emotional outlook on life was significantly and positively related to physical activity participation at the follow-up visit in men but not women. Men who were usually very happy and optimistic at baseline had significantly greater increases in physical activity compared to men who were not happy. Men with a more positive outlook on life ( e. g., happier) may be more likely to increase physical activity levels. Physical activity interventions targeting men may be more successful if they first increase happiness.
CR Ainsworth BE, 2000, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V32, pS457, DOI 10.1097/00005768-200009001-00004
   Armit CM, 2009, PREV MED, V48, P156, DOI 10.1016/j.ypmed.2008.11.009
   Bandura A., 1986, SOCIAL FDN THOUGHT A
   BLAIR SN, 1989, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V129, P1145
   BLAIR SN, 1989, DHHS PUB, P527
   Blair SN, 2009, BRIT J SPORT MED, V43, P1
   Blake H, 2009, CLIN REHABIL, V23, P873, DOI 10.1177/0269215509337449
   Blank L, 2007, J PUBLIC HEALTH-UK, V29, P236, DOI 10.1093/pubmed/fdm041
   Bowles HR, 2004, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V160, P279, DOI 10.1093/aje/kwh209
   Bray SR, 2007, RES Q EXERCISE SPORT, V78, P61
   Caprara GV, 2006, EPIDEMIOL PSICHIAT S, V15, P30
   CARTER R, 1977, J SPORT MED PHYS FIT, V17, P307
   Centers for Disease Control and Prevention, 2007, BEH RISK FACT SURV S
   Courneya KS, 2003, J CLIN ONCOL, V21, P1660, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2003.04.093
   Davidson K, 1997, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V23, P617, DOI 10.1177/0146167297236005
   DORNELAS EA, 1994, J WOMENS HEALTH, V3, P283, DOI 10.1089/jwh.1994.3.283
   Giltay Erik J, 2006, Arch Intern Med, V166, P431, DOI 10.1001/.431
   Giltay EJ, 2007, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V63, P483, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2007.07.014
   Giltay EJ, 2004, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V61, P1126, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.61.11.1126
   Jacobson DM, 2005, AM J PREV MED, V29, P158, DOI 10.1016/j.amepre.2005.04.009
   Kahn EB, 2002, AM J PREV MED, V22, P73, DOI 10.1016/S0749-3797(02)00434-8
   KAVUSSANU M, 1995, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V17, P246
   King AC, 2006, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V25, P336, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.25.3.336
   KOHL HW, 1988, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V127, P1228
   KOOPMANS TA, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V11, P113
   Kraemer HC, 2002, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V59, P877, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.59.10.877
   LEWIS BS, 1993, PREV MED, V22, P110, DOI 10.1006/pmed.1993.1008
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   Magaletta PR, 1999, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V55, P539, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-4679(199905)55:5<539::AID-JCLP2>3.0.CO;2-G
   Marcus BH, 2006, CIRCULATION, V114, P2739, DOI 10.1161/CIRCULATIONAHA.106.179683
   Mead GE, 2009, COCHRANE DB SYST REV, DOI 10.1002/14651858.CD004366.pub4
   Mulkana SS, 2001, AM J HEALTH BEHAV, V25, P388
   Natvig Gerd Karin, 2003, Int J Nurs Pract, V9, P166, DOI 10.1046/j.1440-172X.2003.00419.x
   Petrella RJ, 2002, CAN FAM PHYSICIAN, V48, P72
   Physical Activity Guidelines Advisory Committee, 2008, PHYS ACT GUID ADV CO
   Rethorst CD, 2009, SPORTS MED, V39, P491, DOI 10.2165/00007256-200939060-00004
   Roshanaei-Moghaddam B, 2009, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V31, P306, DOI 10.1016/j.genhosppsych.2009.04.002
   SALLIS JF, 1992, SOC SCI MED, V34, P25, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(92)90063-V
   SALLIS JF, 1992, PREV MED, V21, P237, DOI 10.1016/0091-7435(92)90022-A
   Seligman MEP, 2008, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V57, P3, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2008.00351.x
   Seligman MEP, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P410, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.5.410
   Shepperd JA, 1996, J RES PERS, V30, P517, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1996.0038
   Steptoe A, 2006, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V11, P71, DOI 10.1348/135910705X42850
   Steptoe A, 2000, PREV MED, V31, P183, DOI 10.1006/pmed.2000.0688
   STEPTOE A, 1994, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V9, P331, DOI 10.1080/08870449408407492
   Stevinson C, 2009, INT J GYNECOL CANCER, V19, P73, DOI 10.1111/IGC.0b013e31819902ec
   Strauss RS, 2001, ARCH PEDIAT ADOL MED, V155, P897
   Stubbe JH, 2007, PREV MED, V44, P148, DOI 10.1016/j.ypmed.2006.09.002
   Tinker LF, 2007, J AM DIET ASSOC, V107, P1155, DOI 10.1016/j.jada.2007.04.010
   Troiano RP, 2008, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V40, P181, DOI 10.1249/mss.0b013e31815a51b3
   Trost SG, 2002, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V34, P1996, DOI 10.1249/01.MSS.0000038974.76900.92
   US Department of Health and Human Services, 2008, 2008 PHYS ACT GUID A
   Veenhoven R, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P449, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9042-1
NR 54
TC 6
BP 150
EP 158
PY 2011
PD APR
VL 38
IS 2
DI 10.1177/1090198110376352
GA 744DT
UT WOS:000289075300006
ER

PT J
AU Brar, A
   Moneta, GB
AF Brar, Amandip
   Moneta, Giovanni B.
TI Negative emotions and alcohol dependence symptoms in British Indian and
   White college students
SO ADDICTIVE BEHAVIORS
J9 ADDICT BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Moneta, Giovanni B.] London Metropolitan Univ, Fac Life Sci, Sch Psychol, London E1 7NT, England.
RP Moneta, GB, London Metropolitan Univ, Fac Life Sci, Sch Psychol, Calcutta House,Old Castle St, London E1 7NT, England.
EM g.moneta@londonmet.ac.uk
DE Alcohol dependence symptoms; Alcohol use; Anxiety; College students;
   Depression
ID DRINKING MOTIVES; HEAVY DRINKING; LIFE SATISFACTION; DEPRESSION SCALE;
   BINGE-DRINKING; EXPECTANCIES; IMPULSIVITY; CONTEXTS; CONSUMPTION;
   BEHAVIOR
AB This study investigated cross-cultural differences in the association between negative emotions and alcohol dependence symptoms in British Indian and White college students. Based on a study of levels of alcohol consumption (Spada & Moneta. 2004), it was hypothesized that the association between negative emotions and alcohol dependence symptoms would be present only in British White students. A sample of 150 British Indian students and 150 British White students completed the Alcohol Use Disorders Identification Test (AUDIT) and the Hospital Anxiety and Depression Scale (HADS). Structural regression modeling indicated that negative emotions predict higher levels of alcohol dependence symptoms in British White students, and do not predict alcohol dependence symptoms in British Indian students. The implications of the findings are discussed. Crown Copyright (C) 2008 Published by Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Acton GS, 2003, SUBST USE MISUSE, V38, P67, DOI 10.1081/JA-120016566
   Babor T. F., 1992, ALCOHOL USE DISORDER
   Baer J. S., 2002, J STUD ALCOHOL S, P40
   BHUGRA D, 1999, ETHNICITY AGENDA MEN
   Caci H, 2003, PSYCHIAT RES, V118, P89, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(03)00044-1
   Cahalan D., 1969, AM DRINKING PRACTICE
   CAMATTA CD, 1995, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V19, P142, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.1995.tb01482.x
   CAREY KB, 1993, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V40, P217, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.40.2.217
   Carey KB, 1997, J STUD ALCOHOL, V58, P100
   CAREY KB, 1995, J STUD ALCOHOL, V56, P287
   Christiansen M, 2002, ADDICT BEHAV, V27, P393, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4603(01)00180-0
   COCHRANE R, 1990, BRIT J ADDICT, V85, P759
   Cooper ML, 1994, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V6, P117, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.6.2.117
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   DISHI S, 2001, PERSONALITY SOCIAL P, V58, P134
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P1211, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.6.1211
   GHOSH SK, 1996, ALCOHOL PROBLEMS COM
   Gotham HJ, 1997, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V106, P619, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.106.4.619
   Ham LS, 2003, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V23, P719, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7358(03)00071-0
   Hester R. K., 1995, HDB ALCOHOLISM TREAT
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Joreskog K. G., 1996, LISREL 8 USERS REFER
   Kairouz S, 2002, J STUD ALCOHOL, V63, P600
   Kassel JD, 2000, J STUD ALCOHOL, V61, P332
   Kline R. B., 1998, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   Kuntsche E, 2005, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V25, P841, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2005.06.002
   LEGGE C, 1990, International Journal of the Addictions, V25, P629
   Little TD, 2002, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V9, P151, DOI 10.1207/S15328007SEM0902_1
   Magid V, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V43, P1927, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2007.06.013
   MCKEIGUE PM, 1993, ALCOHOL ALCOHOLISM, V28, P1
   OHARE T, 1995, ADDICT BEHAV, V20, P261, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(94)00061-1
   ORFORD J, 2004, ADDICT RES THEORY, V1, P11
   Perkins HW, 1999, J STUD ALCOHOL, V60, P219
   Spada M. M., 2004, J ETHNICITY SUBSTANC, V3, P75
   Spada MM, 2007, ALCOHOL ALCOHOLISM, V42, P567, DOI 10.1093/alcalc/agm055
   Stewart SH, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V30, P271, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00044-1
   Suh E, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P482, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.482
   Verdejo-Garcia A, 2007, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V91, P213, DOI 10.1016/j.drugalcdep.2007.05.025
   Vora AR, 2000, BRIT DENT J, V188, P444, DOI 10.1038/sj.bdj.4800506a
   Wechsler H, 2000, J AM COLL HEALTH, V48, P199
   WECHSLER H, 1994, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V272, P1672, DOI 10.1001/jama.272.21.1672
   ZIGMOND AS, 1983, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V67, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1983.tb09716.x
NR 42
TC 1
BP 292
EP 296
PY 2009
PD MAR
VL 34
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2008.11.018
GA 404DF
UT WOS:000263130200010
ER

PT J
AU Canha, L
   Simoes, C
   Owens, L
   Matos, M
AF Canha, Lucia
   Simoes, Celeste
   Owens, Laura
   Matos, Margarida
TI The importance of perceived quality-of-life and personal resources in
   transition from school to adult life
SO INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON EDUCATION & EDUCATIONAL PSYCHOLOGY (ICEEPSY 2012)
J9 PROCD SOC BEHV
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Canha, Lucia; Simoes, Celeste; Matos, Margarida] Univ Tecn Lisboa, Fac Human Kinet, P-1495688 Lisbon, Portugal.
EM author@institute.xxx
DE Youth with disabilities; transition; quality-of-life; personal resources
ID SELF-DETERMINATION; DISABILITIES; OUTCOMES; YOUTH; INSTRUCTION; STUDENTS
AB Background
   It is critical to improve Quality-of-Life since it has impact on the future life of the young people with disabilities. Many youth with disabilities have difficulty in successfully making the transition from school to adult life. In addition, there is evidence that students with disabilities receiving special education services in public schools score lower than their nondisabled peers on Quality-of-Life factors such as life satisfaction, self-determination, social belonging, and empowerment.
   Aims
   This study used interactive focus groups to examine the perspectives of Portuguese youth with disabilities who are institutionalized, about their life-satisfaction and personal capacities and its relationship with their actual expectations and future plans. Additionally, we heard from the youth about their past experiences in school related to transition to adult life preparation including perceived barriers that had an influence in their current life.
   Methods
   Four participants with physical disabilities were interviewed in one focus group.
   Results and Conclusions
   Through the analysis of audio-taped interviews, several factors were identified for these youths as having a great influence in their actual situation of life and future plans. Barriers and facilitators to transition were identified which included: personal development, community opportunities, social environment, school experience, assistive technology. The results of the study will discuss promising practices in transition practices that are needed in order students with disabilities have success in transition to adult life.
CR Brown I., 2009, J POLICY PRACT INTEL, V6, P10
   Canha L., 2010, PSICOLOGIA CRIANCA A, V2, P135
   Carter EW, 2010, J EMOT BEHAV DISORD, V18, P67, DOI 10.1177/1063426609332605
   Edwards TC, 2003, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V28, P233, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/jsg011
   Emond I., 1998, CANADIAN J ED, V23, P237, DOI 10.2307/1585937
   Gaylord-Ross Goetz Robert, 1995, BEHAV MODIF, V19
   HALPERN AS, 1993, EXCEPT CHILDREN, V59, P486
   Halpern A. S., 1994, CAREER DEV EXCEPTION, V17, P115
   Johnson DR, 2002, EXCEPT CHILDREN, V68, P519
   Kroll T, 2007, QUAL HEALTH RES, V17, P690, DOI 10.1177/1049732307301488
   Lachapelle Y, 2005, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V49, P740, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.2005.00743.x
   Landmark L., 2010, CAREER DEV EXCEPTION, V33, P165, DOI DOI 10.1177/0885728810376410
   Lee Y, 2012, REM SPEC EDUC, V33, P150, DOI 10.1177/0741932510392053
   Luecking R. G, 2000, CAREER DEV EXCEPTION, V23, P205, DOI 10.1177/088572880002300207
   Martin JE, 2006, EXCEPT CHILDREN, V72, P187
   McCollin MJ, 2010, ADV SPEC EDUC, V20, P163, DOI 10.1108/S0270-4013(2010)0000020013
   Schalock RL, 2004, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V48, P203, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.2003.00558.x
   Simoes C., 2010, PSICOL SAUDE DOENCAS, V11, P97
   Skouge JR, 2007, EDUC TRAIN DEV DISAB, V42, P475
   Verdugo MA, 2009, J POLICY PRACT INTEL, V6, P62, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-1130.2008.00201.x
   Wagner M., 2006, 20063000 NCSER SRI I
   Watson SMR, 2002, MENT RETARD, V40, P304, DOI 10.1352/0047-6765(2002)040<0304:CTQOLO>2.0.CO;2
   Wehmeyer M, 1997, EXCEPT CHILDREN, V63, P245
   Wehmeyer M. L., 1996, SELF DETERMINATION L
   Wehmeyer M. L., 1995, ARCS SELF DETERMINAT
   Wehmeyer ML, 2003, EDUC TRAIN MENT RET, V38, P131
   Wolf-Branigin M, 2007, RES SOCIAL WORK PRAC, V17, P324, DOI 10.1177/1049731506295623
NR 27
TC 0
BP 1881
EP 1890
PY 2012
VL 69
DI 10.1016/j.sbspro.2012.12.141
GA BEK83
UT WOS:000317131400237
ER

PT J
AU Reiss, S
AF Reiss, S
TI The sixteen strivings for god
SO ZYGON
J9 ZYGON
LA English
DT Article
C1 Ohio State Univ, Nisonger Ctr, Columbus, OH 43210 USA.
RP Reiss, S, Ohio State Univ, Nisonger Ctr, 1581 Dodd Dr, Columbus, OH 43210 USA.
EM reiss.7@osu.edu
DE Gordon Allport; Aristotle and psychology; god-images; intrinsic value;
   meaning of life; means and ends; Reiss Profile; religion and motivation;
   religion and personality; sensitivity theory of motivation; sixteen
   basic desires
ID COMPREHENSIVE ASSESSMENT; SENSITIVITY THEORY; MOTIVATION;
   PSYCHOPATHOLOGY; PERSONALITY; RELIGION; TRAIT
AB A psychological theory of religious experiences, sensitivity theory, is proposed. Whereas other theories maintain that religious motivation is about a few overarching desires, sensitivity theory provides a multifaceted analysis consistent with the diversity, richness, and individuality of religious experiences. Sixteen basic desires show the psychological foundations of meaningful experience. Each basic desire is embraced by every person, but to different extents. How we prioritize the basic desires expresses our individuality and influences our attraction to various religious images and activities. Each basic desire is associated with a basic goal and a unique joy, such as love, self-worth, relaxation, or strength. We do not seek to experience joys infinitely; we regulate joys, in accordance with our core values, to sixteen balance points (sensitivities) that vary based on individuality. Religions help persons of faith regulate the sixteen basic joys by providing some images that strengthen joyful experiences and others that weaken them. We can strengthen our experience of self-worth, for example, by contemplating God in the image of savior; we can weaken our experience of self-worth by contemplating original sin. The theory of sixteen basic desires is testable scientifically and suggests such philosophical concepts as value-based happiness.
CR ALLPORT GW, 1961, INDIVIDUAL HIS RELIG
   *AR, 1976, NIC ETH
   Argyle Michael, 1975, SOCIAL PSYCHOL RELIG
   Armstrong K., 1993, HIST GOD
   Bandura A, 1965, SOCIAL LEARNING PERS
   Bandura A., 1977, SOCIAL LEARNING THEO
   Davis K., 1948, HUMAN SOC
   Dykens EM, 1999, AM J MENT RETARD, V104, P158, DOI 10.1352/0895-8017(1999)104<0158:RBPPIW>2.0.CO;2
   Engel G, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V32, P839, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00090-3
   FLUGEL JC, 1945, MAN MORALS SOC
   Frankl V. E., 1984, MANS SEARCH MEANING
   FREEDMAN JL, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P227
   FREUD S, 1907, COLLECT PAPERS, V2, P25
   Greenberg BS, 1999, J SEX RES, V36, P250
   Havercamp SM, 2003, J PERS ASSESS, V81, P123, DOI 10.1207/S15327752JPA8102_04
   HAVERCAMP SM, 1998, THESIS OHIO STAT U
   HUESMANN LR, 1989, EUR J PERSONALITY, V3, P95
   Kendler KS, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P322
   Lecavalier L, 2002, AM J MENT RETARD, V107, P105, DOI 10.1352/0895-8017(2002)107<0105:STOMAP>2.0.CO;2
   Malraux Andre, 1961, MANS FATE
   Marx Karl, 1964, EARLY WRITINGS
   McNally RJ, 2002, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V52, P938, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(02)01475-0
   NIEBUHR R, 1949, NATURE DESTINY MAN
   Perse E. M., 1992, COMMUNICATION REPORT, V5, P40
   Piedmont RL, 1999, J PERS, V67, P985, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00080
   REISS S, 2000, WHO AM I 16 BASIC DE
   REISS S, IN PRESS J HUMANISTI
   Reiss S, 2000, J SCI STUD RELIG, V39, P47, DOI 10.1111/0021-8294.00004
   REISS S, IN PRESS ZYGON J REL
   Reiss S, 1996, BEHAV RES THER, V34, P621, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(96)00041-1
   Reiss S, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V30, P1139, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00098-2
   Reiss S, 1998, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V10, P97, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.10.2.97
   REISS S, REV GEN PSYCHOL
   Robinson D. N., 1989, ARISTOTLES PSYCHOL
   Smith Huston, 1991, WORLDS RELIG
   WITZ J, 2003, AM J MENT RETARD, V103, P173
NR 36
TC 8
BP 303
EP 320
PY 2004
PD JUN
VL 39
IS 2
DI 10.1111/j.1467-9744.2004.00575.x
GA 825MA
UT WOS:000221761400003
ER

PT J
AU Widener, MJ
   Metcalf, SS
   Northridge, ME
   Chakraborty, B
   Marshall, SM
   Lamster, IB
AF Widener, Michael J.
   Metcalf, Sara S.
   Northridge, Mary E.
   Chakraborty, Bibhas
   Marshall, Stephen M.
   Lamster, Ira B.
TI Exploring the role of peer density in the self-reported oral health
   outcomes of older adults: A kernel density based approach
SO HEALTH & PLACE
J9 HEALTH PLACE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Widener, Michael J.; Metcalf, Sara S.] SUNY Buffalo, Dept Geog, Buffalo, NY 14261 USA.
   [Northridge, Mary E.] Columbia Univ, Mailman Sch Publ Hlth, NYU, Dept Epidemiol & Hlth Promot,Coll Dent, New York, NY USA.
   [Chakraborty, Bibhas] Columbia Univ, Mailman Sch Publ Hlth, Dept Biostat, New York, NY USA.
   [Marshall, Stephen M.; Lamster, Ira B.] Columbia Univ, Coll Dent Med, New York, NY USA.
RP Widener, MJ, SUNY Buffalo, Dept Geog, 105 Wilkeson Quad, Buffalo, NY 14261 USA.
EM mjwidene@buffalo.edu; smetcalf@buffalo.edu; men6@nyu.edu;
   bc2425@columbia.edu; sm15@columbia.edu; ibl1@columbia.edu
DE Kernel density estimation; Older adults; Oral health; Logistic
   regression; Social support
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; SOCIAL NETWORKS; POPULATION; SUPPORT; RATINGS;
   PEOPLE; GENDER; COST; US
AB Previous research has documented that oral health is inextricably linked with overall health and is an important component of successful aging. Additionally, peer social interactions are known to improve older adults' general well-being by increasing social opportunities and knowledge of local resources. This study examines the relationship between peer density of participants aged 50 and older in the ElderSmile program and self-reported oral health in northern Manhattan. Results from logistic regression models found that higher peer kernel density estimation values are associated with better self-reported oral health. This reinforces the need for place-based health interventions, and provides new evidence of the importance of peer communities for older adults. (C) 2012 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR [Anonymous], 2000, OR HLTH AM REP SURG
   Benyamini Y, 2004, SOC SCI MED, V59, P1109, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2003.12.021
   BERKMAN LF, 1984, ANNU REV PUBL HEALTH, V5, P413, DOI 10.1146/annurev.pu.05.050184.002213
   Bosworth HB, 1997, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V52, pP197
   Calabrese J M, 1999, Spec Care Dentist, V19, P214, DOI 10.1111/j.1754-4505.1999.tb01388.x
   COULTON C, 1982, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V23, P330, DOI 10.2307/2136491
   Demmer RT, 2010, DIABETES CARE, V33, P1037, DOI 10.2337/dc09-1778
   Desvarieux M, 2010, J HYPERTENS, V28, P1413, DOI 10.1097/HJH.0b013e328338cd36
   Dunlop DD, 2002, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V57, pS221
   Gift H C, 1995, Med Care, V33, pNS57, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199511001-00008
   Greiner KA, 2004, SOC SCI MED, V59, P2303, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2004.03.023
   Hoffman John P, 2004, GEN LINEAR MODELS AP
   Hunt M. E., 1986, J HOUSING ELDERLY, V3, P3, DOI 10.1300/J081V03N03_02
   Institute of Medicine, 2011, IMPR ACC OR HLTH CAR
   JETTE AM, 1981, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V71, P1211, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.71.11.1211
   KIRMEYER SL, 1978, ENVIRON BEHAV, V10, P247, DOI 10.1177/0013916578102006
   Kiyak HA, 2000, J PUBLIC HEALTH DENT, V60, P276, DOI 10.1111/j.1752-7325.2000.tb03335.x
   Lamster IB, 2008, IMPROVING ORAL HLTH
   Locker D, 2000, J DENT RES, V79, P970
   Locker D, 2005, COMMUNITY DENT ORAL, V33, P280, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0528.2005.00209.x
   Macek MD, 2004, J AM DENT ASSOC, V135, P1154
   MacLaren Catherine, 2007, J Gerontol Soc Work, V49, P127, DOI 10.1300/J083v49n01_08
   Marshall S, 2009, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V99, P595, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.2008.149211
   Masotti PJ, 2006, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V96, P1164, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.2005.068262
   McFadden D., 1974, FRONTIERS EC
   McGrath C, 2002, J ORAL REHABIL, V29, P918, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2842.2002.00931.x
   Metcalf SS, 2011, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V101, P1820, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.2011.300321
   Minkler M., 2002, J DISABIL POLICY STU, V12, P229, DOI [10.1177/104420730201200402, DOI 10.1177/104420730201200402]
   Northridge M.E., 2012, J PUBLIC HLTH DENT
   Northridge M.E., 2011, GERODONTOLOGY
   Ostberg AL, 1999, ACTA ODONTOL SCAND, V57, P231, DOI 10.1080/000163599428832
   Pickett KE, 2008, ETHNIC HEALTH, V13, P321, DOI 10.1080/13557850701882928
   Pitiphat W, 2002, J PUBLIC HEALTH DENT, V62, P122, DOI 10.1111/j.1752-7325.2002.tb03432.x
   Rice DP, 2004, ANNU REV PUBL HEALTH, V25, P457, DOI 10.1146/annurev.publhealth.25.101802.123054
   ROWE JW, 1987, SCIENCE, V237, P143, DOI 10.1126/science.3299702
   Silverman B. W., 1986, DENSITY ESTIMATION S
   Slade GD, 1996, J DENT RES, V75, P1439
   SMAJE C, 1995, POLICY POLIT, V23, P251, DOI 10.1332/030557395782453400
NR 38
TC 2
BP 782
EP 788
PY 2012
PD JUL
VL 18
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.healthplace.2012.04.004
GA 956JB
UT WOS:000305084800012
ER

PT J
AU Tambyah, SK
   Tan, SJ
   Kau, AK
AF Tambyah, Siok Kuan
   Tan, Soo Jiuan
   Kau, Ah Keng
TI The Quality of Life in Singapore
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Tambyah, Siok Kuan; Tan, Soo Jiuan] Natl Univ Singapore, Sch Business, Dept Mkt, Singapore 117592, Singapore.
   [Kau, Ah Keng] Natl Univ Singapore, Sch Business, Dept Business Policy, Singapore 117592, Singapore.
RP Tambyah, SK, Natl Univ Singapore, Sch Business, Dept Mkt, BIZ1 02-19, Singapore 117592, Singapore.
EM biztsk@nus.edu.sg; biztansj@nus.edu.sg; ncckauak@nus.edu.sg
DE Singapore; Quality of life; Happiness; Satisfaction; Values; Lifestyles
AB The Asia Barometer Survey of 1,038 respondents shows that most Singaporeans are happy and enjoy life, although they do not feel a correspondingly high level of accomplishment. Good health, a comfortable home, a job, time with family and having enough to eat emerged as key priorities in life. While Singaporeans are most satisfied with their marriages, family life, friendship, housing, and public safety, their perceptions of their overall quality of life are mostly influenced by their relationships with significant others and their satisfaction with their homes. Detailed demographic analyses are provided and policy implications are discussed in light of these findings.
CR *EC INT UN, 2007, GLOB PEAC IND
   *ECA INT, 2006, LOC RANK SURV 2006
   *FREED HOUS, 2007, FREED WORLD SING
   *INT MON FUND, 2007, WORLD EC OUTL REP SP
   Kane T., 2007, INDEX EC FREEDOM
   Kau A. K., 2004, UNDERSTANDING SINGAP
   Kearny A. T., 2006, FOREIGN POLICY   NOV, P74
   *LEG I GLOB DEV, 2007, GLOB PROSP IND
   *MERC HUM RES CONS, 2007, WORLDW QUAL LIV SURV
   *PERC LTD, 2006, 2005 2006 CORR AS RE
   *STAT SING, 2005 GEN HOUS SURV
   *STAT SING, 2005 HOUS EXP SURV
   *TRANSP INT, TI CORR PERC IND
   UNDP, 2007, HUM DEV REP
   WORLD BANK, 2006, WORLD BANK ANN REP 2
NR 15
TC 4
BP 337
EP 376
PY 2009
PD JUN
VL 92
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s11205-008-9347-z
GA 442FY
UT WOS:000265827400006
ER

PT J
AU Wierzbicka, A
AF Wierzbicka, Anna
TI The "History of Emotions" and the Future of Emotion Research
SO EMOTION REVIEW
J9 EMOT REV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Australian Natl Univ, Sch Language Studies, Canberra, ACT 0200, Australia.
RP Wierzbicka, A, Australian Natl Univ, Sch Language Studies, Baldessin Bldg 110, Canberra, ACT 0200, Australia.
EM anna.wierzbicka@anu.edu.au
DE cultural semantics; Charles Darwin; ethnocentrism; happiness; history of
   emotions; natural semantic metalanguage
AB This article focuses on the emergence of a new subfield of emotion research known as "history of emotions." People's emotional lives depend on the construals which they impose on events, situations, and human actions. Different cultures and different languages suggest different habitual construals, and since habitual construals change over time, as a result, habitual feelings change, too. But to study construals we need a suitable methodology. The article assumes that such a methodology is provided by the Natural Semantic Metalanguage (NSM) and it applies the NSM approach to the history of "happiness," an emotion which is very much at the forefront of current debates across a range of disciplines. The article shows how the "history of emotions" can be combined with cultural semantics and why this combination opens new perspectives before the whole interdisciplinary field of emotion research.
CR Barrett LF, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V10, P20, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr1001_2
   Bourke Joanna, 2005, FEAR CULTURAL HIST
   Coetzee J. M., 2009, SUMMERTIME
   Darwin C., 1989, WORKS C DARWIN, V21
   Goddard C, 2008, CROSS LINGUISTIC SEM
   Goddard C, 2007, MENTAL STATES, V2, P11
   Goddard CG, 2002, MEANING UNIVERSAL GR
   McMahon D. M., 2006, HAPPINESS HIST
   Peeters B., 2006, SEMANTIC PRIMES UNIV
   Potkay Adam, 2007, STORY JOY BIBLE LATE
   Shweder R. A., 2008, HDB EMOTIONS, P409
   Stearns Carol Z., 1988, EMOTION SOCIAL CHANG
   Stearns P. N., 1994, AM COOL CONSTRUCTING
   Stearns Peter N., 1989, JEALOUSY EVOLUTION E
   Stevenson B, 1958, STEVENSONS BOOK QUOT
   Wierzbicka A, 2006, ENGLISH MEANING CULT
   Wierzbicka A., 1996, SEMANTICS PRIMES UNI
   Wierzbicka A, 2009, EMOT REV, V1, P3, DOI 10.1177/1754073908097175
   Wierzbicka A., 1999, EMOTIONS LANGUAGES C
   Wierzbicka A, 2010, HAPPINESS GOOD UNPUB
   Wierzbicka A, 2004, DAEDALUS-US, V133, P34, DOI 10.1162/001152604323049370
   Wierzbicka Anna, FESTSCHRIFT IN PRESS
NR 22
TC 1
BP 269
EP 273
PY 2010
PD JUL
VL 2
IS 3
DI 10.1177/1754073910361983
GA V24CM
UT WOS:000208388500016
ER

PT J
AU Sumer, HC
   Knight, PA
AF Sumer, HC
   Knight, PA
TI How do people with different attachment styles balance work and family?
   A personality perspective on work-family linkage
SO JOURNAL OF APPLIED PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J APPL PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Middle E Tech Univ, Dept Psychol, TR-06531 Ankara, Turkey.
   Kansas State Univ, Dept Psychol, Manhattan, KS 66506 USA.
RP Sumer, HC, Middle E Tech Univ, Dept Psychol, TR-06531 Ankara, Turkey.
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; JOB-SATISFACTION; ADULT ATTACHMENT; COPING
   STRATEGIES; SELF; SPILLOVER; MODELS; CONFLICT; PATTERNS; LEISURE
AB This study explored whether different models of work-family relationship were possible for individuals with different attachment styles. A mail survey was conducted using employees (N = 481) at a midwestern university in the United States. Results suggested that (a) individuals with a preoccupied attachment pattern were more likely to experience negative spillover from the family/home to the work domain than those with a secure or dismissing style, (b) securely attached individuals experienced positive spillover in both work and family domains more than those in the other groups. and (c) preoccupied individuals were much less likely to use a segmentation strategy than the other 3 attachment groups. However, when the conventional job satisfaction-life satisfaction relationship was examined. the data provided unique support for the spillover model, Implications of the findings for both attachment and work-family relationship literatures are discussed.
CR Ainsworth M, 1978, PATTERNS ATTACHMENT
   ARVEY RD, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P187, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.74.2.187
   BARTHOLOMEW K, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P226, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.2.226
   Bartholomew K., 1998, ATTACHMENT THEORY CL, P25
   BARTHOLOMEW K, 1990, J SOC PERS RELAT, V7, P147, DOI 10.1177/0265407590072001
   Bartholomew K., 1993, UNDERSTANDING RELATI, V2, P30
   Bowlby J., 1973, ATTACHMENT LOSS
   Brennan K. A., 1998, ATTACHMENT THEORY CL, P46
   BRENNAN KA, 1991, J SOC PERS RELAT, V8, P451, DOI 10.1177/026540759184001
   BURKE RJ, 1981, SMALL GROUP BEHAV, V12, P329, DOI 10.1177/104649648101200306
   Bylsma WH, 1997, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V19, P1
   CAFFERTY TP, 1994, ATTACHMENT PROCESSES, P309
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   Campbell J. D., 1993, SELF ESTEEM PUZZLE L, P3
   CASSIDY J, 1994, PSYCHOL INQ, V5, P27
   CHACKO TI, 1983, ACAD MANAGE J, V26, P163, DOI 10.2307/256143
   CHOW ENL, 1988, FAM RELAT, V37, P23, DOI 10.2307/584425
   Cook JD, 1981, EXPERIENCE WORK COMP
   CROUTER AC, 1984, HUM RELAT, V37, P425, DOI 10.1177/001872678403700601
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DUBIN R, 1956, SOC PROBL, V3, P131, DOI 10.1525/sp.1956.3.3.03a00010
   DUBIN R, 1958, IND SOC HUMAN RELATI
   ELIZUR D, 1986, J GEN PSYCHOL, V114, P47
   EVANS P, 1986, INT REV APPL PSYCHOL, V35, P371
   EVANS P, 1984, J OCCUP BEHAV, V5, P9, DOI 10.1002/job.4030050103
   GEORGE JM, 1991, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V21, P296, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1991.tb00522.x
   GRIFFIN D, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P430, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.3.430
   GUPTA N, 1981, J OCCUP BEHAV, V2, P203, DOI 10.1002/job.4030020305
   HAAVIOMA.E, 1971, HUM RELAT, V24, P585, DOI 10.1177/001872677102400612
   Hazan C, 1994, PSYCHOL INQ, V5, P68, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0501_15
   Hazan C., 1994, PSYCHOL INQ, V5, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0501_1
   HAZAN C, 1991, UNPUB CONTINUITY CHA
   HAZAN C, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P270, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.2.270
   HAZAN C, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P511, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.3.511
   Hough L. M., 1996, INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENC, P31
   IRIS B, 1972, J APPL PSYCHOL, V56, P301, DOI 10.1037/h0033095
   Joreskog K. G., 1996, LISREL 8 USERS REFER
   JUDGE TA, 1994, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V67, P101
   KABANOFF B, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V88, P60, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.88.1.60
   Kanter R. M., 1977, WORK FAMILY US CRITI
   KEON TL, 1982, HUM RELAT, V35, P167, DOI 10.1177/001872678203500301
   KIRCHMEYER C, 1992, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V13, P231, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp1302_7
   KOPELMAN RE, 1983, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V32, P198, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(83)90147-2
   LAMBERT SJ, 1990, HUM RELAT, V43, P239, DOI 10.1177/001872679004300303
   LINVILLE PW, 1985, SOC COGNITION, V3, P94, DOI 10.1521/soco.1985.3.1.94
   LIOU KT, 1990, HUM RELAT, V43, P77, DOI 10.1177/001872679004300105
   LONDON M, 1977, J APPL PSYCHOL, V62, P328, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.62.3.328
   MIKULINCER M, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P1203, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.6.1203
   MIKULINCER M, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P321, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.2.321
   MIKULINCER M, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P817, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.5.817
   MIKULINCER M, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P917, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.5.917
   Murphy K. R., 1996, INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENC, P3
   NORTON R, 1983, J MARRIAGE FAM, V45, P141, DOI 10.2307/351302
   Ognibene TC, 1998, J SOC PERS RELAT, V15, P323, DOI 10.1177/0265407598153002
   Pietromonaco PR, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1409, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.6.1409
   Piotrkowski C. S., 1979, WORK FAMILY SYSTEM N
   RAIN JS, 1991, HUM RELAT, V44, P287, DOI 10.1177/001872679104400305
   Rice R., 1980, BASIC APPLIED SOCIAL, V1, P37, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp0101_4
   RICE RW, 1985, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V6, P297, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp0604_2
   ROUSSEAU DM, 1978, J APPL PSYCHOL, V63, P513, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.63.4.513
   SCHARFE E, 1994, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V1, P23, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.1994.tb00053.x
   Shaver P. R., 1993, ADV PERSONAL RELATIO, V4, P29
   SHAVER PR, 1992, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V18, P536, DOI 10.1177/0146167292185003
   STAINES GL, 1980, HUM RELAT, V33, P111, DOI 10.1177/001872678003300203
   Sumer N, 1999, TURK PSIKOL DERG, V14, P71
   Swann Jr W. B., 1983, PSYCHOL PERSPECTIVES, V2, P33
   SWANN WB, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P392, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.3.392
   TAIT M, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P502, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.74.3.502
   Watanabe S., 1997, NEW PERSPECTIVES INT, P276
   Weiss D J, 1967, MANUAL MINNESOTA SAT
   WILENSKY HL, 1960, INT SOC SCI J, V12, P543
   Zedeck S., 1992, WORK FAMILIES ORG, P1
NR 72
TC 50
BP 653
EP 663
PY 2001
PD AUG
VL 86
IS 4
DI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.4.653
GA 463PF
UT WOS:000170484000010
ER

PT J
AU Forchheimer, M
   Tate, DG
AF Forchheimer, M
   Tate, DG
TI Enhancing community re-integration following spinal cord injury
SO NEUROREHABILITATION
J9 NEUROREHABILITATION
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Michigan, Dept Phys Med & Rehabil, Model Spinal Cord Injury Care Syst, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
RP Forchheimer, M, Univ Michigan, Dept Phys Med & Rehabil, Model Spinal Cord Injury Care Syst, N Ingalls Bldg,NI2A09-0419,300 N Ingalls, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
EM forchm@umich.edu
DE community re-integration; spinal cord injury; independent living; unmet
   needs; Center for Independent Living
ID LIFE-SATISFACTION
AB This study assessed the efficacy of a community-based program designed to provide Independent Living services (ILS) to people with new, traumatic spinal cord injuries (SCI). The program was implemented in six communities throughout the US served by Model SCI Care Systems where services are provided by Centers for Independent Living. Participants consisted of eighty-one people with new, traumatic SCI (38% intervention participants and 62% comparison group members). Each group was assessed with regard to ILS received, unmet needs for services, satisfaction with services and three outcomes: perceived control, quality of life and societal participation. Results show that program participants and comparison group subjects differed little in terms of either measures of ILS or the outcome measures. There were numerous associations between ILS and outcomes; those who felt that they did not need ILS tended to have superior outcomes to both those who received these services and those who said that they had unmet needs. Advocacy services had the strongest association with study outcomes. The study highlights the importance of minimizing the need for ILS. It also indicates that there is a need for improved communication among rehabilitation professionals working in large medical institutions and those working in community organizations.
CR APPLE DF, 1998, TOPICS SPINAL CORD 1, V4, pR5
   *CDCP, 2001, WHAT YOU SHOULD KNOW
   CORRIGAN JD, 1995, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V10, P41, DOI 10.1097/00001199-199508000-00005
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dijkers M, 1998, TOP SPINAL CORD INJ, V4, P1
   Dijkers MPJM, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P867, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90076-X
   Dowler R, 2001, J Spinal Cord Med, V24, P87
   Forcheimer M., 1998, TOP SPINAL CORD INJ, V4, P42
   FORCHHEIMER M, 2000, ENHANCING COMMUNITY, P1
   FORCHHEIMER M, 1995, ENHANCING COMMUNITY, P20
   *IMSOP AM SPIN INJ, 2000, INT STAND NEUR CLASS, P18
   *NAT SPIN CORD INJ, 1998, SPIN CORD INJ FACTS
   NOSEK MA, 1981, REHABILITATION OUTCO
   Ramanaiah NV, 1997, PSYCHOL REP, V80, P1208
   Rossi Ferrario S, 2003, Psychooncology, V12, P1, DOI 10.1002/pon.626
   TATE DG, 1998, TOPICS SPINAL CORD 1, V4, pR6
   TATE DG, 1993, J REHABILIATION, V58, P25
   Thompson NJ, 2003, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V48, P100, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.48.2.100
   TOWNSEND E, 1991, CAN J PUBLIC HEALTH, V82, P52
   Whiteneck G, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P1485, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90262-9
   WHITENECK GG, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P519
NR 21
TC 14
BP 103
EP 113
PY 2004
VL 19
IS 2
GA 836YW
UT WOS:000222593500004
ER

PT J
AU DOBSON, C
   POWERS, EA
   KEITH, PM
   GOUDY, WJ
AF DOBSON, C
   POWERS, EA
   KEITH, PM
   GOUDY, WJ
TI ANOMIA, SELF-ESTEEM, AND LIFE SATISFACTION - INTERRELATIONSHIPS AMONG 3
   SCALES OF WELL-BEING
SO JOURNALS OF GERONTOLOGY
J9 J GERONTOL
LA English
DT Article
RP DOBSON, C, IOWA STATE UNIV SCI & TECHNOL,DEPT SOCIOL & ANTHROPOL,AMES,IA 50011, USA.
CR ADAMS DL, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P470
   JACQUES JM, 1977, SOCIOL QUART, V18, P399, DOI 10.1111/j.1533-8525.1977.tb01424.x
   KLEMMACK DL, 1974, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V15, P267, DOI 10.2307/2137028
   MILLER TW, 1973, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V14, P402
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   SROLE L, 1956, AM SOCIOL REV, V21, P709, DOI 10.2307/2088422
   WARD RA, 1977, J GERONTOL, V32, P227
   WOOD V, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P464
   YANCEY WL, 1972, AM J SOCIOL, V78, P338, DOI 10.1086/225328
NR 10
TC 21
BP 569
EP 572
PY 1979
VL 34
IS 4
GA HC539
UT WOS:A1979HC53900013
ER

PT J
AU Thompson, RJ
   Mata, J
   Jaeggi, SM
   Buschkuehl, M
   Jonides, J
   Gotlib, IH
AF Thompson, Renee J.
   Mata, Jutta
   Jaeggi, Susanne M.
   Buschkuehl, Martin
   Jonides, John
   Gotlib, Ian H.
TI The Everyday Emotional Experience of Adults With Major Depressive
   Disorder: Examining Emotional Instability, Inertia, and Reactivity
SO JOURNAL OF ABNORMAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J ABNORM PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Thompson, Renee J.; Mata, Jutta; Gotlib, Ian H.] Stanford Univ, Dept Psychol, Stanford, CA 94305 USA.
   [Mata, Jutta] Univ Basel, Dept Psychol, CH-4003 Basel, Switzerland.
   [Jaeggi, Susanne M.; Buschkuehl, Martin] Univ Maryland, Dept Psychol, College Pk, MD 20742 USA.
   [Buschkuehl, Martin; Jonides, John] Univ Michigan, Dept Psychol, Ann Arbor, MI USA.
RP Thompson, RJ, Stanford Univ, Dept Psychol, Jordan Hall,Bldg 420, Stanford, CA 94305 USA.
EM reneet@stanford.edu
DE emotional variability; affective instability; experience sampling
   method; depression
ID BORDERLINE PERSONALITY-DISORDER; ECOLOGICAL MOMENTARY ASSESSMENT; MOOD
   DISORDERS; ANXIETY; VARIABILITY; PSYCHOPATHOLOGY; DYSREGULATION;
   SUPPRESSION; NEUROTICISM; DIFFERENCE
AB Investigators have begun to examine the temporal dynamics of affect in individuals diagnosed with major depressive disorder (MDD), focusing on instability, inertia, and reactivity of emotion. How these dynamics differ between individuals with MDD and healthy controls have not before been examined in a single study. In this study, 53 adults with MDD and 53 healthy adults carried hand-held electronic devices for approximately 7 days and were prompted randomly 8 times per day to report their levels of current negative affect (NA), positive affect (PA), and the occurrence of significant events. In terms of NA, compared with healthy controls, depressed participants reported greater instability and greater reactivity to positive events, but comparable levels of inertia and reactivity to negative events. Neither average levels of NA nor NA reactivity to, frequency or intensity of, events accounted for the group difference in instability of NA. In terms of PA, the MDD and control groups did not differ significantly in their instability, inertia, or reactivity to positive or negative events. These findings highlight the importance of emotional instability in MDD, particularly with respect to NA, and contribute to a more nuanced understanding of the everyday emotional experiences of depressed individuals.
CR Angst J, 2003, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V108, P15, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.108.s418.4.x
   Barrett D. J., 2000, EXPERIENCE SAMPLING
   Beck A. T., 1996, BECK DEPRESSION INVE
   Berenbaum H, 2003, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V10, P206, DOI 10.1093/clipsy/bpg011
   Box G. E. P., 2008, TIME SERIES ANAL FOR
   Bylsma LM, 2011, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V120, P155, DOI 10.1037/a0021662
   Bylsma LM, 2008, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V28, P676, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2007.10.001
   Campbell-Sills L, 2006, EMOTION, V6, P587, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.6A.587
   Carstensen LL, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P644, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.4.644
   Connolly NP, 2010, INT J COGN THER, V3, P368, DOI 10.1521/ijct.2010.3.4.368
   COWDRY RW, 1991, AM J PSYCHIAT, V148, P1505
   Ebner-Priemer UW, 2007, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V23, P238, DOI 10.1027/1015-5759.23.4.238
   Ebner-Priemer UW, 2007, PSYCHOL MED, V37, P961, DOI 10.1017/S0033291706009706
   Ebner-Priemer UW, 2009, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V21, P463, DOI 10.1037/a0017075
   Ebner-Priemer UW, 2009, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V118, P195, DOI 10.1037/a0014868
   Ehring T, 2010, EMOTION, V10, P563, DOI 10.1037/a0019010
   Ekman P., 1972, EMOTION HUMAN FACE G
   First M. B., 2001, STRUCTURED CLIN INTE
   Garland EL, 2010, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V30, P849, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2010.03.002
   Golier JA, 2001, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V13, P97, DOI 10.1002/da.1022
   Gotlib IH, 2010, ANNU REV CLIN PSYCHO, V6, P285, DOI 10.1146/annurev.clinpsy.121208.131305
   Gratz K. L., 2010, ASSESSING MINDFULNES, P107
   Hox J., 1998, CLASSIFICATION DATA, P147
   Jahng S, 2008, PSYCHOL METHODS, V13, P354, DOI 10.1037/a0014173
   Koval P, 2012, EMOTION, V12, P256, DOI 10.1037/a0024756
   Kring AM, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P575
   Krull JL, 2001, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V36, P249, DOI 10.1207/S15327906MBR3602_06
   Kuppens P, 2010, PSYCHOL SCI, V21, P984, DOI 10.1177/0956797610372634
   Kuppens P, 2012, EMOTION, V12, P283, DOI 10.1037/a0025046
   LARSEN RJ, 1987, J RES PERS, V21, P1, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(87)90023-7
   Levens SM, 2010, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V139, P654, DOI 10.1037/a0020283
   Maas C. J. M., 2005, METHODOLOGY, V1, P86, DOI [10.1027/1614-2241.1.3.86, DOI 10.1027/1614-2241.1.3.85]
   Mata J, 2012, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V121, P297, DOI 10.1037/a0023533
   Mennin DS, 2005, BEHAV RES THER, V43, P1281, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2004.08.008
   Miller DJ, 2009, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V47, P873, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2009.07.007
   Miller JD, 2006, AM J PSYCHIAT, V163, P839, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.163.5.839
   Nezlek J. B., SAGE LIB SOCIAL PERS
   Nolen-Hoeksema S, 2008, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P400, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6924.2008.00088.x
   Peeters F, 2006, EMOTION, V6, P383, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.6.3.383
   Peeters F, 2003, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V112, P203, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.112.2.203
   Pietromonaco PR, 2009, EMOTION, V9, P406, DOI 10.1037/a0015691
   Pizzagalli DA, 2008, J PSYCHIATR RES, V43, P76, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychires.2008.03.001
   Raudenbush S., 2002, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   Raudenbush S., 2008, HLM 6 HIERARCHICAL L
   RAVINDRAN AV, 1995, PROG NEURO-PSYCHOPH, V19, P637, DOI 10.1016/0278-5846(95)00108-8
   Richter T, 2006, DISCOURSE PROCESS, V41, P221, DOI 10.1207/s15326950dp4103_1
   Rottenberg J, 2005, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V114, P627, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.114.4.627
   Russell JJ, 2007, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V116, P578, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.116.3.578
   Scherbaum CA, 2009, ORGAN RES METHODS, V12, P347, DOI 10.1177/1094428107308906
   Shrout P. E., 2011, HDB RES METHODS STUD, P302
   Shrout P E, 1998, Stat Methods Med Res, V7, P301, DOI 10.1191/096228098672090967
   Snijders T. A. B., 2005, ENCY STAT BEHAV SCI, V3, P1570, DOI DOI 10.1002/0470013192.BSA492
   Snijders TAB, 1999, MULTILEVEL ANAL INTR
   Stone AA, 2002, ANN BEHAV MED, V24, P236, DOI 10.1207/S15324796ABM2403_09
   Suls J, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P127, DOI 10.1177/0146167298242002
   Thompson R. J., 2011, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V130, P55, DOI [10.1016/j.jad.2010.09.021, DOI 10.1016/JJAD.2010.09.021]
   Thompson RJ, 2011, EMOTION, V11, P1489, DOI 10.1037/a0022822
   Trull TJ, 2008, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V117, P647, DOI 10.1037/a0012532
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wichers M, 2007, TWIN RES HUM GENET, V10, P19, DOI 10.1375/twin.10.supp.19
NR 60
TC 3
BP 819
EP 829
PY 2012
PD NOV
VL 121
IS 4
DI 10.1037/a0027978
GA 043FG
UT WOS:000311527700003
ER

PT J
AU Hampton, NZ
   Marshall, A
AF Hampton, NZ
   Marshall, A
TI Culture, gender, self-efficacy, and life satisfaction: A comparison
   between Americans and Chinese people with spinal cord injuries
SO JOURNAL OF REHABILITATION
J9 J REHABIL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Massachusetts, Sch Psychol, CRC, Dept Counseling & Counseling Psychol, Boston, MA 02125 USA.
RP Hampton, NZ, Univ Massachusetts, Sch Psychol, CRC, Dept Counseling & Counseling Psychol, 100 Morrissey Blvd, Boston, MA 02125 USA.
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; DISABILITY; INDIVIDUALISM; COLLECTIVISM; ADJUSTMENT;
   ACCEPTANCE; ADULTS
AB The purposes of this study were three fold. First, it examined value differences between Americans and Chinese people with spinal cord injuries (SCI), Second, it assessed the impact of culture and gender on life satisfaction. Third, it explored patterns of correlates of life satisfaction in the two groups. The results indicated that Americans and Chinese people with SCI differed significantly in the values of family integrity and separation from ingroups. Although Americans were more satisfied with their lives than the Chinese, culture-related values did not appear to influence life satisfaction. Also, gender was not consistently related to life satisfaction in the two groups. In addition, Americans differed from the Chinese in the patterns of the correlates of life satisfaction. For the Americans, there were four variables (perceived health status, self-efficacy, self-reliance, and marital status) that significantly correlated with life satisfaction, However, for the Chinese, only self-efficacy and perceived health status were related to life satisfaction. Implications of these findings for rehabilitation practitioners and future studies are discussed.
CR ALSTON R, 1995, REHABILITATION COUNS, V37, P277
   Arns PG, 1993, PSYCHOSOC REHABIL, V17, P63
   BANDURA A, 1993, EDUC PSYCHOL, V28, P117, DOI 10.1207/s15326985ep2802_3
   Boschen KA, 1996, REHABIL COUNS BULL, V39, P230
   Boswell BB, 1998, J REHABIL, V64, P27
   Campbell A, 1981, SENSE WELL BEING AM
   Christopher JC, 1999, J COUNS DEV, V77, P141
   Chubon R.A., 1995, MANUAL LIFE SITUATIO
   CLAYTON KS, 1994, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V75, P633, DOI 10.1016/0003-9993(94)90184-8
   CUSHMAN LA, 1992, PARAPLEGIA, V30, P690
   DECKER SD, 1985, AM J OCCUP THER, V39, P740
   DIENER E, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P7, DOI 10.1007/BF01078966
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   DIENER E, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P195, DOI 10.1007/BF01079018
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   FUHRER MJ, 1993, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V74, P255
   FUJITA F, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P427, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.3.427
   Gurin G., 1960, AM VIEW THEIR MENTAL
   HAMPTON NZ, 1998, ENHANCING QUALITY LI
   Hampton NZ, 2000, REHABIL COUNS BULL, V43, P66
   Hofstede G, 1980, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE
   Keith KD, 1996, J INTELLECT DEV DIS, V21, P273, DOI 10.1080/13668259600033201
   KRAUSE JS, 1992, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V37, P61, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.37.1.61
   Krause JS, 1997, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V42, P31, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.42.1.31
   KRAUSE JS, 1992, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V37, P49, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.37.1.49
   LAWTON MP, 1982, J GERONTOL, V37, P91
   LEELAKULTHANIT O, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V30, P49, DOI 10.1007/BF01080332
   MEHNERT T, 1990, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V35, P3, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.35.1.3
   *NAT SPIN CORD INQ, 1999, SPIN CORD INJ FACTS
   Oishi S, 1999, J PERS, V67, P157, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00051
   PEDHAZUR EJ, 1982, MULTIPLE REGRESSION, P271
   Schatz U, 1998, IIC-INT REV IND PROP, V29, P2
   SCHULZ R, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1162, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.5.1162
   SHERER M, 1982, PSYCHOL REP, V51, P663
   SHWARTZ SH, 1994, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC, P85
   Smart JF, 1997, J REHABIL, V63, P9
   SMART JF, 1993, REHABIL COUNS BULL, V36, P199
   STRAUSER DR, 1995, J REHABIL, V61, P7
   Thompson VC, 1997, J REHABIL, V63, P16
   TRIANDIS HC, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P1006, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.5.1006
   TRIANDIS HC, 1993, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V24, P366, DOI 10.1177/0022022193243006
   TRIANDIS HC, 1986, AUST J PSYCHOL, V38, P257, DOI 10.1080/00049538608259013
   Trieschmann R B, 1992, Paraplegia, V30, P58
   VEENHOVEN R, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00292648
   WALTZ M, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P303, DOI 10.1007/BF00302401
   WOODRICH F, 1983, J REHABIL, V49, P26
NR 46
TC 17
BP 21
EP 28
PY 2000
PD JUL-SEP
VL 66
IS 3
GA 354BJ
UT WOS:000089309700004
ER

PT J
AU RAIN, JS
   LANE, IM
   STEINER, DD
AF RAIN, JS
   LANE, IM
   STEINER, DD
TI A CURRENT LOOK AT THE JOB-SATISFACTION LIFE SATISFACTION RELATIONSHIP -
   REVIEW AND FUTURE CONSIDERATIONS
SO HUMAN RELATIONS
J9 HUM RELAT
LA English
DT Review
C1 LOUISIANA STATE UNIV,DEPT PSYCHOL,IND ORG PSYCHOL DOCTORAL PROGRAM,BATON ROUGE,LA 70803.
DE JOB SATISFACTION; LIFE SATISFACTION; SPILLOVER HYPOTHESIS; WORK
   ATTITUDES
ID DISPOSITIONAL APPROACH; NONWORK SATISFACTION; MENTAL-HEALTH;
   META-ANALYSIS; NON-WORK; FAMILY; ATTITUDES; QUALITY; CAREER; COMPONENTS
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   ANDREWS FM, 1974, SOC INDIC RES, V1, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00286419
   ARVEY RD, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P187, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.74.2.187
   BAILYN L, 1970, HUM RELAT, V23, P97, DOI 10.1177/001872677002300202
   BAMUNDO PJ, 1980, J VOCAT BEHAV, V17, P106, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(80)90020-2
   BRAYFIELD AH, 1957, J APPL PSYCHOL, V41, P201, DOI 10.1037/h0048095
   BURKE RJ, 1986, INT REV APPL PSYCHOL, V35, P347
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   CHACKO TI, 1980, ACAD MANAGE J, V26, P163
   CHAMPOUX JE, 1981, INT REV APPL PSYCHOL, V30, P65
   CHAMPOUX JE, 1981, SOCIOL SOC RES, V65, P153
   CHAMPOUX JE, 1980, PERS PSYCHOL, V33, P61, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1980.tb02164.x
   COOKE RA, 1984, J APPL PSYCHOL, V69, P252, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.69.2.252
   CROUTER AC, 1984, HUM RELAT, V37, P425, DOI 10.1177/001872678403700601
   DREXLER JA, 1977, J APPL BEHAV SCI, V13, P373, DOI 10.1177/002188637701300312
   DUBIN R, 1973, WORK NONWORK YEAR 20
   DUNNETTE MD, 1973, WORK NONWORK YEAR 20
   ERIKSON EH, 1978, IDENTITY YOUTH CRISI
   EVANS P, 1986, INT REV APPL PSYCHOL, V35, P371
   EVANS P, 1984, J OCCUP BEHAV, V5, P9, DOI 10.1002/job.4030050103
   GERHART B, 1987, J APPL PSYCHOL, V72, P366, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.72.3.366
   GUPTA N, 1981, J OCCUP BEHAV, V2, P203, DOI 10.1002/job.4030020305
   HAAVIOMA.E, 1971, HUM RELAT, V24, P585, DOI 10.1177/001872677102400612
   HACKETT RD, 1989, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V62, P235
   HESKETH B, 1986, J OCCUP BEHAV, V7, P325, DOI 10.1002/job.4030070406
   HOLOHAN CK, 1979, J APPL PSYCHOL, V64, P86
   HULIN CL, 1969, J APPL PSYCHOL, V53, P279, DOI 10.1037/h0027853
   IAFFALDANO MT, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V97, P251, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.97.2.251
   JAMAL M, 1980, IND RELAT, V19, P88, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-232X.1980.tb00156.x
   KABANOFF B, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V88, P60, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.88.1.60
   KABANOFF B, 1980, J APPL PSYCHOL, V65, P596, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.65.5.596
   Kahn R., 1981, WORK HLTH
   KAVANAGH JJ, 1977, ACAD MANAGE J, V20, P66
   KEON TL, 1982, HUM RELAT, V35, P167, DOI 10.1177/001872678203500301
   KHALEQUE A, 1984, INT REV APPL PSYCHOL, V33, P395
   Klein E. B., 1978, SEASONS MANS LIFE
   Kornhauser A., 1965, MENTAL HLTH IND WORK
   LEVIN I, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P752, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.74.5.752
   LOUNSBURY JW, 1982, J LEISURE RES, V14, P285
   LOUNSBURY JW, 1986, J APPL PSYCHOL, V71, P392, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.71.3.392
   MAATEKAASA A, 1984, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V14, P141
   MICHALOS AC, 1983, SOC INDIC RES, V13, P225, DOI 10.1007/BF00318099
   Near J. P., 1980, ACAD MANAGE REV, V5, P415, DOI 10.2307/257117
   NEAR JP, 1983, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V13, P126, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1983.tb02326.x
   NEAR JP, 1984, ACAD MANAGE J, V27, P184, DOI 10.2307/255966
   ORPEN C, 1978, J APPL PSYCHOL, V63, P530, DOI 10.1037/h0078042
   PARRY G, 1980, J APPL PSYCHOL, V35, P245
   Quinn R. P., 1974, 1972 1973 QUALITY EM
   Rapoport R., 1975, LEISURE FAMILY LIFE
   Rice R., 1980, BASIC APPLIED SOCIAL, V1, P37, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp0101_4
   RICE RW, 1985, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V6, P297, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp0604_2
   RICE RW, 1982, ANN CONVENTION AM PS
   SALANCIK GR, 1977, ADMIN SCI QUART, V22, P427, DOI 10.2307/2392182
   SCARPELLO V, 1983, PERS PSYCHOL, V36, P576
   SCHLENKER JA, 1987, J APPL PSYCHOL, V72, P287, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.72.2.287
   SCHMITT N, 1982, J APPL PSYCHOL, V67, P806, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.67.6.806
   SCHMITT N, 1986, APPL PSYCH MEAS, V10, P1, DOI 10.1177/014662168601000101
   SCHMITT N, 1980, J VOCAT BEHAV, V16, P51, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(80)90037-8
   SEKARAN U, 1983, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V56, P161
   SHAFFER GS, 1987, J APPL PSYCHOL, V72, P115, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.72.1.115
   SINHA JBP, 1986, INT REV APPL PSYCHOL, V35, P63
   Smith P, 1969, MEASUREMENT SATISFAC
   STAINES GL, 1980, HUM RELAT, V33, P111, DOI 10.1177/001872678003300203
   STAINES GL, 1986, J APPL PSYCHOL, V71, P118, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.71.1.118
   STAW BM, 1985, J APPL PSYCHOL, V70, P469, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.70.3.469
   STEEL RP, 1984, J APPL PSYCHOL, V69, P673, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.69.4.673
   STEINER DD, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, P62
   STEINER DD, 1987, J OCCUP BEHAV, V8, P71
   TAIT M, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P502, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.74.3.502
   TRAFTON RS, 1980, J LEISURE RES, V12, P34
   VIET CT, 1983, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V5, P730
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Weiss D J, 1967, MANUAL MINNESOTA SAT
   WEITZ J, 1952, J APPL PSYCHOL, V52, P129
   WILENSKY HL, 1960, INT SOC SCI J, V12, P543
   WILLIAMS LJ, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P462, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.74.3.462
NR 77
TC 71
BP 287
EP 307
PY 1991
PD MAR
VL 44
IS 3
DI 10.1177/001872679104400305
GA FA202
UT WOS:A1991FA20200005
ER

PT J
AU FRANKEL, BG
   HEWITT, WE
AF FRANKEL, BG
   HEWITT, WE
TI RELIGION AND WELL-BEING AMONG CANADIAN UNIVERSITY-STUDENTS +
   SOCIOLOGICAL-STUDY OF A THEORETICAL MECHANISM LINKING RELIGIOUS FAITH
   AND HEALTH - THE ROLE OF FAITH-GROUPS ON CAMPUS
SO JOURNAL FOR THE SCIENTIFIC STUDY OF RELIGION
J9 J SCI STUD RELIG
LA English
DT Article
RP FRANKEL, BG, UNIV WESTERN ONTARIO,LONDON N6A 3K7,ONTARIO,CANADA.
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; PSYCHOLOGICAL DISTRESS; SOCIOECONOMIC INDEX;
   MENTAL-HEALTH; INVOLVEMENT; MORTALITY; OCCUPATIONS; AFFILIATION;
   COMMITMENT; OUTCOMES
CR ALLPORT GW, 1966, J SCI STUD RELIG, V5, P447, DOI 10.2307/1384172
   Bibby RW, 1987, FRAGMENTED GODS POVE
   BLISHEN BR, 1978, CAN REV SOC ANTHROP, V15, P352
   BLISHEN BR, 1987, CAN REV SOC ANTHROP, V24, P465
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Durkheim E., 1915, ELEMENTARY FORMS REL
   DWYER JW, 1990, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V31, P185, DOI 10.2307/2137172
   ELLISON CG, 1991, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V32, P80, DOI 10.2307/2136801
   ELLISON CG, 1989, SOC FORCES, V68, P100, DOI 10.2307/2579222
   FERRARO KF, 1991, J SCI STUD RELIG, V30, P193, DOI 10.2307/1387213
   GARDNER JW, 1982, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V116, P258
   GEE EM, 1990, SOCIOL ANAL, V51, P387, DOI 10.2307/3711079
   Graham T W, 1978, J Behav Med, V1, P37, DOI 10.1007/BF00846585
   HUNSBERGER B, 1985, SOC FORCES, V57, P636
   Idle EI, 1991, J GERONTOL, V46, P555
   IDLER E, 1992, INT REV HLTH PSYCHOL, P33
   IDLER EL, 1987, SOC FORCES, V66, P226, DOI 10.2307/2578909
   IDLER EL, 1992, AM J SOCIOL, V97, P1052, DOI 10.1086/229861
   KASS JD, 1991, J SCI STUD RELIG, V30, P203, DOI 10.2307/1387214
   LARSON DB, 1986, AM J PSYCHIAT, V143, P329
   LARSON DB, 1992, AM J PSYCHIAT, V149, P557
   LEVIN JS, 1989, J SCI STUD RELIG, V25, P131
   NEMETH M, 1993, MACLEANS CANADAS WEE, V106, P33
   OLECKNO WA, 1991, PSYCHOL REP, V68, P819, DOI 10.2466/PR0.68.3.819-826
   Orr R D, 1992, Fam Med, V24, P602
   PEARLIN LI, 1978, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V19, P2, DOI 10.2307/2136319
   PEARLIN LI, 1989, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V30, P241, DOI 10.2307/2136956
   PEARLIN LI, 1981, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V22, P337, DOI 10.2307/2136676
   POLLNER M, 1989, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V30, P92, DOI 10.2307/2136915
   REED K, 1991, SOCIOL ANAL, V52, P205, DOI 10.2307/3710964
   ROSS CE, 1990, J SCI STUD RELIG, V29, P236, DOI 10.2307/1387431
   SCHOENBACH VJ, 1986, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V123, P577
   Singer Margaret Thaler, 1979, PSYCHOL TOD      JAN, P72
   WARE JE, 1986, APPL SOCIAL SCI CLIN, P204
   WEISS AS, 1990, J SCI STUD RELIG, V29, P173, DOI 10.2307/1387426
   WILLIAMS DR, 1991, SOC SCI MED, V32, P1257, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(91)90040-J
   Yinger John Milton, 1957, RELIG SOC INDIVIDUAL
   ZUCKERMAN DM, 1984, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V119, P410
NR 38
TC 25
BP 62
EP 73
PY 1994
PD MAR
VL 33
IS 1
DI 10.2307/1386637
GA NP369
UT WOS:A1994NP36900005
ER

PT J
AU Graham, C
AF Graham, C
TI Insights on development from the economics of happiness
SO WORLD BANK RESEARCH OBSERVER
J9 WORLD BANK RES OBSER
LA English
DT Article
EM cgraham@brookings.edu
ID UNEMPLOYMENT; RATIONALITY; INEQUALITY; MOBILITY; INCOME
AB The literature on the economics of happiness in developed economies finds discrepancies between reported measures of well- being and income measures. One is the so- called Easterlin paradox: that average happiness levels do not increase as countries grow wealthier. This article explores how that paradox - and survey research on reported well- being in general - can provide insights into the gaps between standard measures of economic development and individual assessments of welfare. Analysis of research on reported well- being in Latin America and Russia finds notable discrepancies between respondents' assessments of their own well- being and income- or expenditure- based measures. Accepting a wide margin for error in both types of measures, the article posits that taking such discrepancies into account may improve the understanding of development outcomes by providing a broader view on well- being than do income- or expenditure- based measures alone. It suggests particular areas where research on reported well- being has the most potential to contribute. Yet the article also notes that some interpretations of happiness research - psychologists' set point theory, in particular - may be quite limited in their application to development questions and cautions against the direct translation of results of happiness surveys into policy recommendations.
CR ALESINA A, 2000, 8198 NAT BUR EC RES
   Argyle M., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   ATKINSON AB, 1999, EC POLICY EQUITY
   Baulch B, 2000, J DEV STUD, V36, P1, DOI 10.1080/00220380008422652
   Behrman J.R., 2000, 435 INT AM DEV BANK
   BENABOU R, 1998, 6795 NAT BUR EC RES
   BERTRAND M, 2001, 0104 MIT
   BIRDSALL N, 2001, 13 BROOK I
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   CLARK A, 2004, UNEMPLOYMENT ALTERS
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   CLARK AE, 2003, INEQUALITY AVERSION
   CLINE W, 2002, 8 CGD
   Collier Paul, 2003, BREAKING CONFLICT TR
   Conlisk J, 1996, J ECON LIT, V34, P669
   Cummins R. A., 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P37, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1015678915305
   Darity W, 1996, J ECON PERSPECT, V10, P121
   Deaton A, 2003, J ECON LIT, V41, P113, DOI 10.1257/002205103321544710
   DETELLA R, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P335
   DETOQUEVILLE A, 1969, DEMOCRACY AM
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P195, DOI 10.1007/BF01079018
   Diener E., 2000, INCOME SUBJECTIVE WE
   Diener E., 2004, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V5, P1, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.0963-7214.2004.00501001.X
   Donovan N., 2002, LIFE SATISFACTION ST
   Duesenberry J. S., 1949, INCOME SAVING THEORY
   Easterbrook Gregg, 2003, PROGR PARADOX LIFE G
   Easterlin R. A., 2001, J HAPPINESS STUD, V2, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1011504817292
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Easterlin RA, 2003, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V100, P11176, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1633144100
   EGGERS A, 2004, COSTS UNEMPLOYMENT L
   EGGERS A, IN PRESS J SOCIO EC
   Esping-Andersen G., 1990, 3 WORLDS WELFARE CAP
   Frey B. S., 2002, HAPPINESS EC
   GRAHAM C, 2003, BOSTON GLOBE    0623
   Graham C, 2004, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V55, P319, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2003.09.002
   GRAHAM C, 2005, CTR SOCIAL EC DYNAMI, V37
   Graham C, 2004, J LAT AM STUD, V36, P349, DOI 10.1017/S0022216X0400745X
   GRAHAM C, 2003, PATHWAYS OUT POVERTY
   Graham C., 2001, J HAPPINESS STUD, V2, P237, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1011860027447
   Graham C, 2002, J DEV STUD, V38, P100, DOI 10.1080/00220380412331322431
   Graham C., 2002, HAPPINESS HARDSHIP O
   Graham Carol, 2004, CURMUDGEONS FRUSTRAT
   Gurr Ted R., 1970, WHY MEN REBEL
   HAGGERTY M, 2000, SOCIAL COMP INCOME O
   HELLIWELL JF, 2004, 10896 NBER
   HELLWELL JF, 2004, 10896 NBER
   HIRSCHMA.AO, 1973, Q J ECON, V87, P544, DOI 10.2307/1882024
   KAPTEYN A, 1999, SAVINGS REFERENCE GR
   KOHLER HP, 2005, PARTNER CHILDREN HAP
   McMurrer Daniel P., 1998, GETTING AHEAD EC SOC
   Merton R, 1957, SOCIAL THEORY SOCIAL
   Merton R., 1957, SOCIAL THEORY STRUCT
   NAMAFIE C, 1998, 40 LOND SCH EC DISTR
   OSWALD A, 2003, BROOK WARW C DOES IN
   OSWALD A, 2003, DOES WAGE RANK AFFEC
   PIGO AC, 1920, EC WELFARE
   Pigou A.C., 1920, EC WELFARE
   PIKETTY T, 1995, Q J ECON, V110, P551, DOI 10.2307/2946692
   POWDTHAVEE N, IN PRESS ECONOMICA
   Prasad E. S., 2003, 220 INT MON FUND
   PRITCHETT L, 2000, 83 E AS BUR EC RES
   Ravallion M, 1999, 2106 WORLD BANK
   Reder M. W, 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E
   ROJAS M, 2003, 5 C INT SOC QUAL LIF
   SAMBANIS N, IN PRESS BROOKINGS T
   Schor J., 1998, OVERSPENT AM WHY WE
   SIMON HA, 1978, AM ECON REV, V68, P1
   Stouffer S., 1949, AM SOLDIER, VI
   Veblen Thorstein, 1967, THEORY LEISURE CLASS
   VEENHOVEN R, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00292648
   Webb Richard, 1977, GOVT POLICY DISTRIBU
NR 72
TC 26
BP 201
EP 231
PY 2005
PD FAL
VL 20
IS 2
DI 10.1093/wbro/lki010
GA 965BU
UT WOS:000231925800003
ER

PT J
AU Cipriano, EA
   Skowron, EA
   Gatzke-Kopp, LM
AF Cipriano, Elizabeth A.
   Skowron, Elizabeth A.
   Gatzke-Kopp, Lisa M.
TI Preschool Children's Cardiac Reactivity Moderates Relations Between
   Exposure to Family Violence and Emotional Adjustment
SO CHILD MALTREATMENT
J9 CHILD MALTREATMENT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Cipriano, Elizabeth A.] Penn State Univ, Ctr Child Study, University Pk, PA 16802 USA.
   [Skowron, Elizabeth A.] Penn State Univ, Dept Counseling Psychol, University Pk, PA 16802 USA.
   [Gatzke-Kopp, Lisa M.] Penn State Univ, Dept Human Dev & Family Studies, University Pk, PA 16802 USA.
RP Cipriano, EA, Penn State Univ, Ctr Child Study, 173 USB 1, University Pk, PA 16802 USA.
EM eac218@psu.edu
DE child maltreatment; exposure to violence; physiological processes;
   preschoolers
ID VAGAL TONE; MALTREATED CHILDREN; DIFFICULTIES QUESTIONNAIRE; BIOLOGICAL
   SENSITIVITY; BEHAVIOR PROBLEMS; MARITAL CONFLICT; YOUNG-CHILDREN;
   POLYVAGAL THEORY; SOCIAL-BEHAVIOR; NERVOUS-SYSTEM
AB This study examined relations between cardiac reactivity, family violence exposure (i.e., child maltreatment [CM] and interpartner violence [IPV]), and preschool children's emotional adjustment. A sample of 92 mother-preschooler dyads was drawn from predominantly low-income, rural communities. Dyads participated in a laboratory session in which children's Electrocardiograph (ECG) monitoring occurred during a resting baseline, joint-challenge, and individual emotional and cognitive tasks. Mothers consented to review of Children & Youth Services (CYS) records for CM and completed an IPV measure. Mothers rated children's emotional adjustment, and observers rated children on their frustration and positive affect. Children's vagal suppression was shown to moderate relations between family violence exposure and emotional adjustment. Findings indicated that children greater in vagal suppression showed better emotional adjustment when from families low in violence. However, regardless of children's level of vagal suppression, all children showed poorer emotional adjustment when from families high in violence.
CR Aguilar-Vafaie ME, 2011, CHILD YOUTH SERV REV, V33, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.childyouth.2010.08.005
   Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Barnett D., 1993, CHILD ABUSE CHILD DE, P7
   Bazhenova OV, 2001, CHILD DEV, V72, P1314, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00350
   Beauchaine T, 2001, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V13, P183, DOI 10.1017/S0954579401002012
   Berliner L., 2002, APSAC HDB CHILD MALT, P55
   BERNTSON GG, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P459, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.98.4.459
   BOYCE TW, 2005, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V17, P271, DOI DOI 10.1017/S0954579405050145
   Calkins SD, 2007, BIOL PSYCHOL, V74, P144, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2006.09.005
   Calkins SD, 1997, DEV PSYCHOBIOL, V31, P125, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-2302(199709)31:2<125::AID-DEV5>3.0.CO;2-M
   Calkins SD, 2004, DEV PSYCHOBIOL, V45, P101, DOI 10.1002/dev.20020
   Calkins SD, 1998, SOC DEV, V7, P350, DOI 10.1111/1467-9507.00072
   CEREZO M., 1995, CHILD ABUSE REV, V4, P14, DOI 10.1002/car.2380040105
   Cicchetti D, 2005, ANNU REV CLIN PSYCHO, V1, P409, DOI 10.1146/annurev.clinpsy.1.102803.144029
   Cicchetti D, 2001, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V13, P677, DOI 10.1017/S0954579401003145
   Cicchetti D., 2006, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V1, P1
   CUMMINGS EM, 1985, DEV PSYCHOL, V21, P495, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.21.3.495
   DAVIES PT, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V116, P387, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.116.3.387
   De Bellis MD, 2003, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V27, P103, DOI 10.1016/S0149-7634(03)00013-7
   De Bellis MD, 1999, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V45, P1271, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(99)00045-1
   Ellis BJ, 2008, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P183, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2008.00571.x
   Ellis BJ, 2005, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V17, P303, DOI 10.1017/S0954579405050157
   El-Sheikh M, 2001, CHILD DEV, V72, P1617, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00369
   El-Sheikh M, 2009, MONOGR SOC RES CHILD, V74, P1
   FABES RA, 1994, CHILD DEV, V65, P1678, DOI 10.2307/1131287
   Fox N. A., 1989, J APPLIED DEV PSYCHO, V10, P527, DOI 10.1016/0193-3973(89)90025-7
   Gaensbauer T.J., 1981, PSYCHOL APPROACHES C, P120
   GERSTADT CL, 1994, COGNITION, V53, P129, DOI 10.1016/0010-0277(94)90068-X
   GOLDSMITH HH, 1999, LAB ASSESSMENT BATTE
   Goodman R, 1999, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V40, P791, DOI 10.1017/S0021963099004096
   Goodman R, 1997, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V38, P581, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1997.tb01545.x
   Goodman R, 2001, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V40, P1337, DOI 10.1097/00004583-200111000-00015
   Gordis EB, 1997, J FAM PSYCHOL, V11, P76, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.11.1.76
   Gunnar MR, 2006, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V18, P651, DOI 10.1017/S0954579406060330
   Hoffman C, 2006, PARENT-SCI PRACT, V6, P271, DOI 10.1207/s15327922par0604_1
   Hussey JM, 2006, PEDIATRICS, V118, P933, DOI 10.1542/peds.2005-2452
   Jahromi LB, 2008, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V54, P125, DOI 10.1353/mpq.2008.0007
   KATZ LF, 1995, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V7, P83
   Katz LF, 1997, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V26, P157, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp2602_4
   Kochanska G., 1997, CHILD DEV, V68, P264, DOI [10.2307/1131849, DOI 10.2307/1131849]
   KOLKO DJ, 2002, APSAC HDB CHILD MALT, P2154
   LAWRENCE S, 2002, DOMESTIC VIOLENCE WE
   MATZNER FJ, 1994, SCI P AM AC CHILD AD, P73
   Mulvihill Deanna, 2005, Issues Compr Pediatr Nurs, V28, P115, DOI 10.1080/01460860590950890
   *NAT CTR CHILD AB, 2007, CHILD MALTR 2007 REP
   National Institute of Mental Health, 2000, CHILD AD VIOL RES
   Obradovic J, 2010, CHILD DEV, V81, P270, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2009.01394.x
   Pollak SD, 1997, CHILD DEV, V68, P773, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1997.tb01961.x
   Porges SW, 1996, DEV PSYCHOBIOL, V29, P697, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-2302(199612)29:8<697::AID-DEV5>3.0.CO;2-O
   PORGES SW, 1995, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V32, P301, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1995.tb01213.x
   Porges SW, 2007, BIOL PSYCHOL, V74, P116, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2006.06.009
   Porges SW, 2001, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V42, P123, DOI 10.1016/S0167-8760(01)00162-3
   Quas JA, 2000, DEV PSYCHOBIOL, V37, P153, DOI 10.1002/1098-2302(200011)37:3<153::AID-DEV4>3.0.CO;2-Y
   Rothbart M., 2006, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V3, P99
   Saltzman KM, 2005, J CLIN CHILD ADOLESC, V34, P129, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp3401_12
   Santucci AK, 2008, DEV PSYCHOBIOL, V50, P205, DOI 10.1002/dev.20283
   Scarpa A, 2008, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V36, P969, DOI 10.1002/jcop.20276
   Shields A, 1998, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V27, P381, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp2704_2
   SHONKOFF JP, 2000, NEURONS NEIGHBOR HOO
   Sternberg KJ, 2006, DEV REV, V26, P89, DOI 10.1016/j.dr.2005.12.001
   Stifter CA, 2001, SOC DEV, V10, P189, DOI 10.1111/1467-9507.00158
   Stifter CA, 2008, INFANT CHILD DEV, V17, P407, DOI 10.1002/icd.584
   Stone LL, 2010, CLIN CHILD FAM PSYCH, V13, P254, DOI 10.1007/s10567-010-0071-2
   STRAUS MA, 1990, TRANSACTION PUBLISHI, V145, P29
   TEICHER MH, SCIENCES, V821, P160, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1749-6632.1997.TB48
   TRICKETT PK, 1998, TRAUMA, V2, P171, DOI DOI 10.1300/J146V02N01_
NR 66
TC 0
BP 205
EP 215
PY 2011
PD AUG
VL 16
IS 3
DI 10.1177/1077559511408887
GA 817WN
UT WOS:000294707400005
ER

PT J
AU Olsson, LE
   Jakobsson, C
   Gamble, A
   Garling, T
AF Olsson, Lars E.
   Jakobsson, Cecilia
   Gamble, Amelie
   Garling, Tommy
TI The Road to Happiness? Car use and subjective well-being
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Olsson, Lars E.; Jakobsson, Cecilia; Gamble, Amelie; Garling, Tommy] Gothenburg Univ, Ctr Consumer Sci, Gothenburg, Sweden.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 469
EP 469
PY 2008
PD JUN-AUG
VL 43
IS 3-4
GA 349EO
UT WOS:000259264305477
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Guan, SSA
   Subrahmanyam, K
AF Guan, Shu-Sha Angie
   Subrahmanyam, Kaveri
TI Youth Internet use: risks and opportunities
SO CURRENT OPINION IN PSYCHIATRY
J9 CURR OPIN PSYCHIATR
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Subrahmanyam, Kaveri] Calif State Univ Los Angeles, Dept Psychol, Los Angeles, CA 90032 USA.
   [Guan, Shu-Sha Angie; Subrahmanyam, Kaveri] Childrens Digital Med Ctr, Los Angeles, CA USA.
RP Subrahmanyam, K, Calif State Univ Los Angeles, Dept Psychol, Los Angeles, CA 90032 USA.
EM ksubrah@calstatela.edu
DE cyber bullying; Internet; online addiction; solicitation; youth
ID ONLINE SEXUAL SOLICITATION; ADOLESCENTS EXPOSURE; HEALTH INFORMATION;
   PERSONALITY-TRAITS; LIFE SATISFACTION; COMMUNICATION; PREVENTION;
   ADDICTION; EXPERIENCES; INTERVENTIONS
AB Purpose of review
   The Internet has become all pervasive in the lives of young people and this paper will review studies that examine the risks and opportunities that it affords. We will examine research that investigates the more negative aspects of youth online behavior such as addiction as well as online risks such as harassment/cyber bullying and sexual solicitation. In addition, positive aspects of Internet use such as its potential for learning and enhancing social relations as well as delivering health interventions will be examined.
   Recent findings
   The results show that online risks such as addiction, cyber bullying, and sexual solicitation are associated with negative consequences for youth. It is important to note that not all children are equally susceptible and more research is necessary to identify the youth most at risk as well as to develop effective interventions. The Internet can also provide benefits in the areas of cognitive, social, and physical development, and can also be used to deliver treatment interventions.
   Summary
   The Internet represents both risks and opportunities for young people. To protect youth who are at risk for online addiction, bullying, and solicitation, we need more research to understand which youth may be most susceptible and to develop targeted interventions to protect them. The Internet also has many positive aspects and can be used to enhance youth learning and empowerment; although it is a tremendous health resource and can be used to cheaply deliver interventions, we need to understand how to better implement them to enhance their effectiveness.
CR Bambling M., 2008, COUNSELING PSYCHOTHE, V8, P110, DOI [10.1080/14733140802055011, DOI 10.1080/14733140802055011]
   Barak A, 2008, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V24, P1802, DOI 10.1016/j.chb.2008.02.007
   Blais JJ, 2008, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V37, P522, DOI 10.1007/s10964-007-9262-7
   Buller DB, 2008, HEALTH EDUC BEHAV, V35, P260, DOI 10.1177/1090198106288982
   Burgess AW, 2008, J PSYCHOSOC NURS, V46, P38
   Chen LSL, 2008, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V11, P579, DOI 10.1089/cpb.2007.0192
   Chen LSL, 2008, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V11, P145, DOI 10.1089/cpb.2007.0023
   Chiou WB, 2008, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V11, P212, DOI 10.1089/cpb.2007.0035
   Chiou WB, 2007, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V10, P663, DOI 10.1089/cpb.2007.9972
   Chou C, 2005, EDUC PSYCHOL REV, V17, P363, DOI 10.1007/s10648-005-8138-1
   Crutzen R, 2008, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V13, P906, DOI 10.1177/1359105308095064
   Crutzen R, 2008, HEALTH EDUC RES, V23, P427, DOI 10.1093/her/cym094
   Dehue F, 2008, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V11, P217, DOI 10.1089/cpb.2007.0008
   de Nooijer J, 2008, HEALTH EDUC RES, V23, P382, DOI 10.1093/her/cym086
   Doyle AC, 2008, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V43, P172, DOI [10.1016/j.jadohealth.2008.01.011, 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2008.01.01]
   Erikson E., 1968, IDENTITY YOUTH CRISI
   Flicker S, 2008, ACTION RES-LONDON, V6, P285, DOI 10.1177/1476750307083711
   Foehr U. G., 2005, GENERATION M MEDIA L
   Foreman N, 2008, INSTR SCI, V36, P155, DOI 10.1007/s11251-007-9024-7
   *GAMEINFOWIRE COM, 2008, DFC INT FOR VID GAME
   Goh DH, 2008, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V24, P2217, DOI 10.1016/j.chb.2007.10.007
   Gray NJ, 2008, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V42, P432, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2008.02.005
   Harvey K, 2008, FAM PRACT, V25, P304, DOI 10.1093/fampra/cmn029
   Hinduja S, 2008, DEVIANT BEHAV, V29, P129, DOI 10.1080/01639620701457816
   Hinduja S, 2008, J ADOLESCENCE, V31, P125, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2007.05.004
   Juvonen J, 2008, J SCHOOL HEALTH, V78, P496, DOI 10.1111/j.1746-1561.2008.00335.x
   Kandell J. J., 1998, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V1, P11, DOI 10.1089/cpb.1998.1.11
   Ko CH, 2008, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V11, P571, DOI 10.1089/cpb.2008.0199
   Ko CH, 2008, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V11, P273, DOI 10.1089/cpb.2007.0095
   Kraus SW, 2008, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V11, P162, DOI 10.1089/cpb.2007.0054
   Kraut R, 1998, AM PSYCHOL, V53, P1017, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.53.9.1017
   [?? LEI Li], 2008, [?????????, Chinese Journal of Clinical Psychology], V16, P161
   Mitchell K., 2006, ONLINE VICTIMIZATION
   Mitchell KJ, 2008, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V32, P277, DOI 10.1016/j.chiabu.2007.04.015
   Mitchell KJ, 2001, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V285, P3011, DOI 10.1001/jama.285.23.3011
   Ngo AD, 2008, CULT HEALTH SEX, V10, pS201, DOI 10.1080/13691050701749873
   Pahwa Bhavana, 2008, Journal of Technology in Human Services, V26, DOI 10.1080/15228830802096721
   Parker JDA, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V45, P174, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.03.018
   Patchin J. W., 2006, YOUTH VIOLENCE JUV J, V4, P148, DOI DOI 10.1177/1541204006286288
   Peter J, 2008, COMMUN RES, V35, P579, DOI 10.1177/0093650208321754
   Peter J, 2008, MEDIA PSYCHOL, V11, P207, DOI 10.1080/15213260801994238
   Rau PLP, 2008, COMPUT EDUC, V50, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.compedu.2006.03.008
   *REUT, 2008, AM YOUTH TRAIL PEERS
   Schmitt KL, 2008, DEV PSYCHOL, V44, P496, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.44.2.496
   Smith PK, 2008, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V49, P376, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2007.01846.x
   Subrahmanyam K., 1996, J APPL DEV PSYCHOL, V15, P13, DOI [10.1016/0193-3973(94)90004-3, DOI 10.1016/0193-3973(94)90004-3]
   Subrahmanyam K, 2008, FUTURE CHILD, V18, P119
   Thompson D, 2008, HEALTH EDUC RES, V23, P228, DOI 10.1093/her/cym020
   Tsai CC, 2003, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V6, P649, DOI 10.1089/109493103322725432
   van den Eijnden RJJM, 2008, DEV PSYCHOL, V44, P655, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.44.3.655
   Wainer J, 2008, COMPUT EDUC, V51, P1417, DOI 10.1016/j.compedu.2007.12.007
   Walton M, 2008, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V43, P309, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2008.01.016
   Wang EST, 2008, ADOLESCENCE, V43, P177
   Wells M, 2008, CHILD MALTREATMENT, V13, P227, DOI 10.1177/1077559507312962
   Wesemann D, 2008, INT J EAT DISORDER, V41, P527, DOI 10.1002/eat.20542
   Wolak J, 2008, AM PSYCHOL, V63, P111, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.63.2.111
   Wolak J, 2008, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V11, P340, DOI 10.1089/cpb.2007.0044
   Ybarra ML, 2008, PEDIATRICS, V121, pE350, DOI 10.1542/peds.2007-0693
   Ybarra ML, 2008, HEALTH EDUC RES, V23, P249, DOI 10.1093/her/cym026
   Young KS, 1998, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V1, P237, DOI DOI 10.1089/CPB.1998.1.237
   [??? ZHANG Guohua], 2008, [?????????, Chinese Journal of Clinical Psychology], V16, P37
NR 61
TC 17
BP 351
EP 356
PY 2009
PD JUL
VL 22
IS 4
DI 10.1097/YCO.0b013e32832bd7e0
GA 460LT
UT WOS:000267189900003
ER

PT J
AU Chiang, YT
   Lin, SSJ
   Cheng, CY
   Liu, EZF
AF Chiang, Yu-Tzu
   Lin, Sunny S. J.
   Cheng, Chao-Yang
   Liu, Eric Zhi-Feng
TI EXPLORING ONLINE GAME PLAYERS' FLOW EXPERIENCES AND POSITIVE AFFECT
SO TURKISH ONLINE JOURNAL OF EDUCATIONAL TECHNOLOGY
J9 TURK ONLINE J EDUC T
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Chiang, Yu-Tzu; Lin, Sunny S. J.; Cheng, Chao-Yang] Natl Chiao Tung Univ, Inst Educ, Div Educ & Counseling Psychol, Hsinchu, Taiwan.
   [Liu, Eric Zhi-Feng] Natl Cent Univ, Grad Inst Learning & Instruct, Chungli, Taiwan.
RP Chiang, YT, Natl Chiao Tung Univ, Inst Educ, Div Educ & Counseling Psychol, Hsinchu, Taiwan.
EM yuts0913@gmail.com; sunnylin.nctu@gmail.com; happyglobe.tw@gmail.com;
   totem.ncu@gmail.com
DE online game play; violent online game; non-violent online game;
   aggression; flow
ID VIOLENT VIDEO GAMES; WEB USERS; ADOLESCENTS; SELF; AGGRESSION;
   ADDICTION; GENDER
AB The authors conducted two studies to explore online game players' flow experiences and positive affect. Our findings indicated that online game are capable of evoking flow experiences and positive affect, and games of violent or nonviolent type may not arouse players' aggression. The players could be placed into four flow conditions: flow, boredom, anxiety, and apathy, as determined by level of perceived challenges and skills. The majority of players entered the flow condition when playing violent or non-violent online game. The path analysis results suggested that violent online games may have a significant but indirect effect on positive affect via flow experience mediation.
CR Anderson CA, 2004, J ADOLESCENCE, V27, P113, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2003.10.009
   ASAKAWA K, 2004, J HAPPINESS STUD, V5, P123, DOI DOI 10.1023/B:JOHS.0000035915.97836.89
   Chang JH, 2008, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V11, P711, DOI 10.1089/cpb.2007.0147
   Chen H, 2006, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V22, P221, DOI 10.1016/j.chb.2004.07.001
   Chumbley J, 2006, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V9, P308, DOI 10.1089/cpb.2006.9.308
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1990, FLOW PSYCHOL OPTIMAL
   Dill KE, 1998, AGGRESS VIOLENT BEH, V3, P407, DOI 10.1016/S1359-1789(97)00001-3
   Griffiths M, 1999, AGGRESS VIOLENT BEH, V4, P203, DOI 10.1016/S1359-1789(97)00055-4
   Griffiths M.D., 2005, HDB COMPUTER GAME ST, P359
   Hackbarth G, 2003, INFORM MANAGE-AMSTER, V40, P221, DOI 10.1016/S0378-7206(02)00006-X
   Lemmens JS, 2009, MEDIA PSYCHOL, V12, P77, DOI 10.1080/15213260802669458
   LEVINE SR, 1994, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P63, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420240105
   Liu EZF, 2009, BRIT J EDUC TECHNOL, V40, P174, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8535.2008.00852.x
   LIU IG, 2003, THESIS NATL CHIAO TU
   Markey PM, 2009, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V25, P407, DOI 10.1016/j.chb.2008.10.001
   Pace S, 2004, INT J HUM-COMPUT ST, V60, P327, DOI [10.1016/j.ijhcs.2003.08.005, 10.1016/j.ijhcs.2003.08.003]
   Pearce J. M., 2004, COMPUTER HUMAN BEHAV, V21, P745
   Roberts DF, 2000, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V27, P8, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(00)00128-2
   Royse P, 2007, NEW MEDIA SOC, V9, P555, DOI 10.1177/1461444807080322
   Ryan RM, 2006, MOTIV EMOTION, V30, P347, DOI 10.1007/s11031-006-9051-8
   Wan CS, 2006, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V9, P317, DOI 10.1089/cpb.2006.9.317
   Wei R, 2007, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V10, P371, DOI 10.1089/cpb.2006.9942
   Williams D, 2009, NEW MEDIA SOC, V11, P815, DOI 10.1177/1461444809105354
   Yagci E, 2010, TURK ONLINE J EDUC T, V9, P89
NR 24
TC 13
BP 106
EP 114
PY 2011
PD JAN
VL 10
IS 1
GA 701US
UT WOS:000285849500012
ER

PT J
AU VEENHOVEN, R
AF VEENHOVEN, R
TI A COMMENT ON KOZMA REVIEW OF CONDITIONS OF HAPPINESS
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Note
RP VEENHOVEN, R, ERASMUS UNIV,3000 DR ROTTERDAM,NETHERLANDS.
CR KOZMA A, 1986, SOCIAL IND, V125
   VEENHOVEN R, 1984, DATABOOK HAPPINESS
   Veenhoven R, 1984, CONDITIONS HAPPINESS
NR 3
TC 0
BP 273
EP 273
PY 1987
PD MAY
VL 19
IS 2
DI 10.1007/BF00300280
GA G8530
UT WOS:A1987G853000006
ER

PT J
AU Henderson, TL
AF Henderson, Tammy L.
TI Transforming the discussion about diversity, policies, and law - An
   introduction to the special issue
SO JOURNAL OF FAMILY ISSUES
J9 J FAM ISSUES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Oklahoma State Univ, Stillwater, OK 74078 USA.
RP Henderson, TL, Oklahoma State Univ, 233 HES Bldg, Stillwater, OK 74078 USA.
EM tammy.henderson@okstate.edu
DE family policy; family law; diversity; diverse families; policy analysis
ID GRANDPARENT VISITATION RIGHTS; PARENTAL RIGHTS; LEGAL REFORM; GAY MEN;
   FAMILY; CHILDREN; PERSPECTIVE; SUGGESTIONS; MARRIAGE; LESBIANS
AB The impact of laws and policies on diverse families are vital to transformative discussions held in our journals, classrooms, conferences, and local, state, and federal communities. To this end, transformative discussions serve as a reminder about our values as U. S. citizens - life, liberty, and the pursuit of happiness; equal protection; and social justice. One aspect of this transformative discussion may include how laws place some families in the margins of society while privileging others. In this special collection, the authors lay a foundation for a transformative discussion, unveiling and highlighting some of the negative consequences of child welfare laws, family laws regarding marriage and family, and criminal laws. The collection closes with an example of an action-oriented article on how to conduct a policy analysis.
CR Abramovitz Mimi, 1996, REGULATING LIVES WOM
   ALLEN KR, 1995, J MARRIAGE FAM, V57, P111, DOI 10.2307/353821
   AZAR ST, 1995, BEHAV THER, V26, P599, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(05)80035-8
   Bogenschneider K., 2006, FAMILY POLICY MATTER
   CAMPBELL CS, 1911, SPECIAL BUSINESS INT
   Coontz Stephanie, 1992, WAY WE NEVER WERE AM
   DAVIDSON CE, 1994, MORE KISSING BABIESE, P65
   DEMOS V, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P603, DOI 10.2307/352927
   EDIN K, 1995, CHILD YOUTH SERV REV, V17, P203, DOI 10.1016/0190-7409(95)00009-2
   Ewick Patricia, 1998, COMMON PLACE LAW STO
   FINE MA, 1989, FAM RELAT, V38, P53, DOI 10.2307/583610
   FINE MA, 1992, FAM RELAT, V41, P334, DOI 10.2307/585200
   Furstenberg F. F., 1995, FATHERHOOD CONT THEO, P119
   *GEN UN, 2005, PUBL POL AG 109 C
   GREIF GL, 1998, FAMILIES SOC, V79, P1
   Henderson TL, 2005, J FAM ISSUES, V26, P107, DOI 10.1177/0192513X04265954
   HENDERSON TL, 2007, CULTURAL DIVERSITY F, P228
   Henderson TL, 2001, J FAM ISSUES, V22, P619, DOI 10.1177/019251301022005005
   Henderson TL, 2005, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V61, P1, DOI 10.2190/Q4A1-BG9G-XDXK-1VP0
   HENRY HC, 1991, BLACKS LAW DICT
   Hill TJ, 2000, J FAM ISSUES, V21, P246, DOI 10.1177/019251300021002006
   Hill TJ, 2001, J FAM ISSUES, V22, P594, DOI 10.1177/019251301022005004
   Hunter A. G., 1998, HDB GRANDPARENTHOOD, P70
   Meezan W, 2005, FUTURE CHILD, V15, P97, DOI 10.1353/foc.2005.0018
   LAMBERT S, 2005, FAMILY J COUNSELING, V13, P43, DOI DOI 10.1177/1066480704270150
   Leathers SJ, 2003, FAM RELAT, V52, P53, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3729.2003.00053.x
   MCADOO JL, 1993, FAM SOC-J CONTEMP H, V74, P28
   McWey L., 2000, J FAMILY SOCIAL WORK, V5, P91, DOI 10.1300/J039v05n01_07
   MINTZ S, 1992, DENVER U LAW REV, V69, P635
   MNOOKIN RH, 2005, CHILD FAMILY STATE P
   MOYE J, 2002, ITS HARD KNOW LIFE D
   Patterson CJ, 2000, J MARRIAGE FAM, V62, P1052, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2000.01052.x
   PATTERSON CJ, 1992, CHILD DEV, V63, P1025, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1992.tb01679.x
   PEREZPORTER M, 2000, GRANDMOTHERS HOUSE W, P132
   PYLE RC, 1994, FAMILY LAW
   Roberts D. E., 2002, SHATTERED BONDS COLO
   ROBERTS DE, 2002, IS THERE JUSTICE CHI
   SKINNER DA, 2002, FAM RELAT, V51, P291
   Swaine M., 2006, MANAGING SINOAMERICA
   Thomas M, 2000, AFRICAN AM RES PERSP, V6, P79
   Wainright JL, 2004, CHILD DEV, V75, P1886, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2004.00823.x
   White J. L., 1999, BLACK MAN EMERGING F
   Zuravin SJ, 1997, SOC WORK RES, V21, P34
   1980, HARVARD LAW REV
   1999, HARVARD LAW REV
NR 45
TC 0
BP 983
EP 994
PY 2008
PD AUG
VL 29
IS 8
DI 10.1177/0192513X08316548
GA 321SL
UT WOS:000257326700001
ER

PT J
AU Dezutter, J
   Robertson, LA
   Luyckx, K
   Hutsebaut, D
AF Dezutter, Jessie
   Robertson, Linda A.
   Luyckx, Koen
   Hutsebaut, Dirk
TI Life Satisfaction in Chronic Pain Patients: The Stress-Buffering Role of
   the Centrality of Religion
SO JOURNAL FOR THE SCIENTIFIC STUDY OF RELIGION
J9 J SCI STUD RELIG
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Dezutter, Jessie; Luyckx, Koen; Hutsebaut, Dirk] Catholic Univ Louvain, Dept Psychol, B-3000 Louvain, Belgium.
   [Robertson, Linda A.] Univ Cent Florida, Dept Educ, Orlando, FL 32816 USA.
RP Dezutter, J, Catholic Univ Louvain, Dept Psychol, Tiensestr 102 Bus 3715, B-3000 Louvain, Belgium.
EM Jessie.Dezutter@psy.kuleuven.be
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; CHRONIC ILLNESS; HEALTH; COHERENCE; SENSE;
   SPIRITUALITY; ADJUSTMENT; ACCEPTANCE; ARTHRITIS; SAMPLE
AB Chronic pain (CP) is a stressful condition that severely impacts individuals' lives. Researchers have begun to explore the role of religion for CP patients, but the literature is scarce, especially for West European populations. Drawing from the transactional theory of stress, this study examined the associations between the religious meaning system and the life satisfaction for a group of CP patients who were members of a Flemish patients' association. To take into account the religious landscape of West European countries, the centrality of one's religious meaning system, rather than religious content, was the focus. Results from the questionnaires completed by 207 patients suggest that the centrality of a meaning system is an important factor in the promotion of life satisfaction for this group, above and beyond the influence of several control variables. Furthermore, the centrality of the religious meaning system moderated or buffered the detrimental influence of pain severity on life satisfaction.
CR Abraido-Lanza AF, 2004, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V72, P91, DOI 10.1037/0022.006X.72.1.91
   Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   ALLPORT GW, 1967, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V5, P432, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.5.4.432
   Antonovsky A., 1979, HLTH STRESS COPING
   ANTONOVSKY A, 1993, SOC SCI MED, V36, P725, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(93)90033-Z
   Baetz M, 2008, PAIN RES MANAG, V13, P383
   Bush EG, 1999, APPL PSYCHOPHYS BIOF, V24, P249, DOI 10.1023/A:1022234913899
   Cigrang JA, 2003, J CLIN PSYCHOL MED S, V10, P133, DOI 10.1023/A:1025494309495
   Delgado C, 2007, J NURS SCHOLARSHIP, V39, P229, DOI 10.1111/j.1547-5069.2007.00173.x
   DESCHAMPS L, 2007, ANN M W POL SCI ASS
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dobbelaere K., 2000, VERLOREN ZEKERHEID B, P117
   DORAHY MJ, 1998, MENTAL HLTH RELIG CU, V1, P37, DOI 10.1080/13674679808406496
   Elliott M, 2009, SOCIOL RELIG, V70, P285, DOI 10.1093/socrel/srp028
   Ellison CG, 2001, SOC FORCES, V80, P215, DOI 10.1353/sof.2001.0063
   GALLUP G, 2001, GALLUP POLL
   Glover-Graf NM, 2007, REHABIL COUNS BULL, V51, P21, DOI 10.1177/00343552070510010501
   Greenfield EA, 2009, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V50, P196
   HALMAN L, 2005, ATLAS EUROPEAN VALUE
   Hettler TR, 1998, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V26, P597, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6629(199811)26:6<597::AID-JCOP6>3.0.CO;2-M
   HUBER S, 2006, C INT ASS PSYCH REL
   HUBER S, 2004, 2 C INT SOC EMP RES
   HUBER S, 2003, C 100 PSYCH REL AMST
   *IASP, 2003, PAIN CLIN UPDATE, V9, P1
   Jaccard J., 2003, INTERACTION EFFECTS
   JAGODZINSKI W, 1995, IMPACT VALUES, P76
   Jorgensen RS, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V27, P1079, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00050-1
   Keefe FJ, 2001, J PAIN, V2, P101, DOI 10.1054/jpai.2001.19296
   Kelly G. A., 1955, PSYCHOL PERSONAL CON, V2
   Kendler KS, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P322
   KERKHOFS J, 1997, EUROPEANEN HUN WAARD
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Lewandowski Wendy, 2007, Issues Ment Health Nurs, V28, P1019, DOI 10.1080/01612840701522200
   MATON KI, 1989, J SCI STUD RELIG, V28, P310, DOI 10.2307/1386742
   McCracken LM, 2006, EUR J PAIN, V10, P23, DOI 10.1016/j.ejpain.2005.01.004
   McCracken LM, 1998, PAIN, V74, P21, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(97)00146-2
   McParland JL, 2010, EUR J PAIN, V14, P71, DOI 10.1016/j.ejpain.2008.11.016
   McParland JL, 2005, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V20, P19, DOI 10.1080/08870440412331279755
   Pargament K. I., 1997, PSYCHOL RELIG COPING
   Park CL, 2007, J BEHAV MED, V30, P319, DOI 10.1007/s10865-007-9111-x
   PARK CL, 1993, COGNITIVE THER RES, V17, P561, DOI 10.1007/BF01176079
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   POLESHUK E, 2009, 25 ANN SCI M AM PAIN
   Princeton Religion Research Center, 2000, EMERGING TRENDS, V22, P2
   Silvemark AJ, 2008, DISABIL REHABIL, V30, P1929, DOI 10.1080/09638280701748773
   Strine TW, 2008, J COMMUN HEALTH, V33, P40, DOI 10.1007/s10900-007-9066-4
   TURK DC, 1987, PAIN BEHAV MED COGNI
   *U PENNS, 2003, NEW PENN GALL POLL M
   WILLIAMS DR, 1991, SOC SCI MED, V32, P1257, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(91)90040-J
   WINESMAN A, 2005, GALLUP POLL
   Zwingmann C, 2006, J BEHAV MED, V29, P533, DOI 10.1007/s10865-006-9074-3
NR 51
TC 1
BP 507
EP 516
PY 2010
PD SEP
VL 49
IS 3
GA 646OB
UT WOS:000281550800009
ER

PT J
AU Loi, F
   Vaidya, JG
   Paradiso, S
AF Loi, Felice
   Vaidya, Jatin G.
   Paradiso, Sergio
TI Recognition of emotion from body language among patients with unipolar
   depression
SO PSYCHIATRY RESEARCH
J9 PSYCHIAT RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Loi, Felice] Mile End Hosp, Tower Hamlets Ctr Mental Hlth, Millharbour PICU, London, England.
   [Vaidya, Jatin G.] Univ Iowa, Dept Psychiat, Carver Coll Med, Iowa City, IA 52242 USA.
   [Paradiso, Sergio] Assoc Families & Their Doctors, I-95030 San Giovanni La Punta, CT, Italy.
   [Paradiso, Sergio] CALTECH, Div Humanities & Social Sci, Pasadena, CA 91125 USA.
   [Paradiso, Sergio] Univ Diego Portales, Santiago, Chile.
RP Paradiso, S, Assoc Families & Their Doctors, Via Cristoforo Colombo 13, I-95030 San Giovanni La Punta, CT, Italy.
EM paradiso.sp@gmail.com
DE Emotion; Body language; Unipolar depression; Psychosocial adjustment;
   Social cognition
ID FACIAL EXPRESSION RECOGNITION; BIOLOGICAL MOTION PERCEPTION; AGE-RELATED
   DIFFERENCES; POINT-LIGHT WALKERS; MAJOR DEPRESSION; ANTIDEPRESSANT
   TREATMENT; RECOGNIZING EMOTIONS; SOCIAL-ADJUSTMENT; BIPOLAR DISORDER;
   AMYGDALA DAMAGE
AB Major depression may be associated with abnormal perception of emotions and impairment in social adaptation. Emotion recognition from body language and its possible implications to social adjustment have not been examined in patients with depression. Three groups of participants (51 with depression; 68 with history of depression in remission; and 69 never depressed healthy volunteers) were compared on static and dynamic tasks of emotion recognition from body language. Psychosocial adjustment was assessed using the Social Adjustment Scale Self-Report (SAS-SR). Participants with current depression showed reduced recognition accuracy for happy stimuli across tasks relative to remission and comparison participants. Participants with depression tended to show poorer psychosocial adaptation relative to remission and comparison groups. Correlations between perception accuracy of happiness and scores on the SAS-SR were largely not significant. These results indicate that depression is associated with reduced ability to appraise positive stimuli of emotional body language but emotion recognition performance is not tied to social adjustment. These alterations do not appear to be present in participants in remission suggesting state-like qualities. (C) 2013 Elsevier Ireland Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Adolphs R, 2003, BRAIN COGNITION, V52, P61, DOI 10.1016/S0278-2626(03)00009-5
   Adolphs R, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V41, P1281, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(03)00064-2
   Adolphs R, 1996, J NEUROSCI, V16, P7678
   Adolphs Ralph, 2002, Behav Cogn Neurosci Rev, V1, P21, DOI 10.1177/1534582302001001003
   American Psychiatric Association, 2005, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Anderson IM, 2011, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V198, P302, DOI 10.1192/bjp.bp.110.078139
   Asthana HS, 1998, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V48, P57, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(97)00140-7
   Atkinson AP, 2007, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V45, P2772, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2007.04.019
   AUSTIN MP, 1992, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V25, P21, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(92)90089-O
   BENTON AL, 1978, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V35, P364
   Benton A.L., 1983, FACIAL RECOGNITION S
   Bigelow NO, 2006, SCHIZOPHR RES, V83, P257, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2005.12.856
   Bistricky SL, 2011, PSYCHOL BULL, V137, P998, DOI 10.1037/a0025348
   Bouhuys AL, 1999, J NERV MENT DIS, V187, P595, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199910000-00002
   Bourke C, 2010, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V44, P681, DOI 10.3109/00048674.2010.496359
   Burgoon JK, 1985, HDB INTERPERSONAL CO, P344
   Calder AJ, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V41, P195, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(02)00149-5
   Calvo-Merino B, 2008, CONSCIOUS COGN, V17, P911, DOI 10.1016/j.concog.2007.11.003
   Cohen J, 1977, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   COOLEY EL, 1989, GENET SOC GEN PSYCH, V115, P449
   CORYELL W, 1993, AM J PSYCHIAT, V150, P720
   Coulson M, 2004, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V28, P117, DOI 10.1023/B:JONB.0000023655.25550.be
   Couture SM, 2010, PSYCHOL MED, V40, P569, DOI 10.1017/S003329170999078X
   Csukly G, 2009, J NERV MENT DIS, V197, P98, DOI 10.1097/NMD.0b013e3181923f82
   de Gelder B, 2004, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V101, P16701, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0407042101
   de Gelder B, 2006, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V7, P242, DOI 10.1038/nrn1872
   Demenescu L.R., 2010, PLOS ONE, P5
   Diener E, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P181, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00354.x
   Dittrich WH, 1996, PERCEPTION, V25, P727, DOI 10.1068/p250727
   Douglas KM, 2010, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V197, P156, DOI 10.1192/bjp.bp.110.078113
   Downing PE, 2001, SCIENCE, V293, P2470, DOI 10.1126/science.1063414
   Drevets WC, 2002, EUR NEUROPSYCHOPHARM, V12, P527, DOI 10.1016/S0924-977X(02)00102-5
   Drevets WC, 1998, ANNU REV MED, V49, P341
   EKMAN P, 1969, SCIENCE, V164, P86, DOI 10.1126/science.164.3875.86
   Ekman P., 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P376
   ESTEVES F, 1993, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V34, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.1993.tb01096.x
   FEINBERG TE, 1986, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V43, P276
   Field A, 2009, DISCOVERING STAT USI
   Figueira ML, 2011, CURR OPIN PSYCHIATR, V24, P91, DOI 10.1097/YCO.0b013e3283438119
   First MB, 2002, STRUCTURED CLIN INTE
   Fu CHY, 2004, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V61, P877, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.61.9.877
   Fu CHY, 2007, AM J PSYCHIAT, V164, P599, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.164.4.599
   Furukawa TA, 2011, INT J SOC PSYCHIATR, V57, P501, DOI 10.1177/0020764010371273
   Gollan JK, 2010, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V119, P804, DOI 10.1037/a0020234
   Grezes J, 2007, NEUROIMAGE, V35, P959, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2006.11.030
   Grossman ED, 2002, NEURON, V35, P1167, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(02)00897-8
   GUR RC, 1992, PSYCHIAT RES, V42, P241, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(92)90116-K
   Hale WW, 1998, PSYCHIAT RES, V80, P265, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(98)00070-5
   HAMILTON M, 1960, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V23, P56, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.23.1.56
   HAMILTON M, 1959, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V32, P50
   Hammen C.L., 2009, HDB VULNERABILITY PS, P248
   Harmer CJ, 2003, AM J PSYCHIAT, V160, P990, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.160.5.990
   HAYS RD, 1995, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V52, P11
   Heberlein AS, 2005, NEUROIMAGE, V28, P770, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2005.06.064
   Heberlein AS, 2004, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V16, P1143, DOI 10.1162/0898929041920423
   Hinzman L., 2012, J EXPT SOCIAL PSYCHO, V49, P152
   HODGINS HS, 1990, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V14, P155, DOI 10.1007/BF00996224
   Hoffmann H, 2006, LECT NOTES ARTIF INT, V4021, P175
   Isaacowitz DM, 2007, PSYCHOL AGING, V22, P147, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.22.1.147
   Johansson G., 1994, VISUAL PERCEPTION BI
   Johnston PJ, 2001, BIOL PSYCHOL, V58, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0301-0511(01)00114-4
   Kan Y, 2004, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V75, P1667, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.2004.036079
   Kessler RC, 2003, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V289, P3095, DOI 10.1001/jama.289.23.3095
   Killgore WDS, 2001, NEUROREPORT, V12, P427, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200102120-00047
   KIRITA T, 1995, ACTA PSYCHOL, V89, P149, DOI 10.1016/0001-6918(94)00021-8
   Kring A. M., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P320, DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.320, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.320]
   LeMoult J, 2009, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V118, P828, DOI 10.1037/a0016944
   Lennox BR, 2004, PSYCHOL MED, V34, P795, DOI 10.1017/S0033291704002557
   Leppanen JM, 2004, PSYCHOL RES-PSYCH FO, V69, P22, DOI 10.1007/s00426-003-0157-2
   Liu WH, 2012, PSYCHIAT RES, V197, P217, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2011.09.021
   Losh M, 2009, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V66, P518, DOI 10.1001/archgenpsychiatry.2009.34
   MacPherson SE, 2006, AGING CLIN EXP RES, V18, P418
   MANDAL MK, 1985, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V61, P13
   Marshall AD, 2011, J PSYCHOL, V145, P521, DOI 10.1080/00223980.2011.599822
   Maurage P, 2009, ALCOHOL ALCOHOLISM, V44, P476, DOI 10.1093/alcalc/agp037
   Mayberg HS, 1999, AM J PSYCHIAT, V156, P675
   Meeren HKM, 2005, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V102, P16518, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0507650102
   Meltzer-Brody S, 2000, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V12, P95, DOI 10.1002/1520-6394(2000)12:1+<95::AID-DA14>3.0.CO;2-U
   Meyers J, 1995, REY COMPLEX FIGURE T
   Mikhailova ES, 1996, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V40, P697, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(96)00032-7
   Monroe SM, 2011, PSYCHOL REV, V118, P655, DOI 10.1037/a0025190
   Narushima K, 2007, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V190, P260, DOI 10.1192/bjp.bp.106.025064
   Noller P., 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1135
   Norbury R, 2007, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V190, P531, DOI 10.1192/bjp.bp.106.031393
   Ohman A, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P381, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.3.381
   Paradiso S., 2011, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V27, P1008
   Paradiso Sergio, 2012, Dialogues Clin Neurosci, V14, P65
   PERSAD SM, 1993, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V102, P358, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.102.3.358
   Pollick FE, 2001, COGNITION, V82, pB51, DOI 10.1016/S0010-0277(01)00147-0
   Pollick FE, 2005, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V31, P1247, DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.31.6.1247
   Richards D, 2011, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V31, P1117, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2011.07.004
   Ridout N, 2007, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V45, P1735, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2006.12.022
   Ridout N, 2003, COGNITION EMOTION, V17, P101, DOI 10.1080/02699930143000626
   Rocca CCD, 2009, REV BRAS PSIQUIATR, V31, P171, DOI 10.1590/S1516-44462009000200015
   RUBINOW DR, 1992, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V31, P947, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(92)90120-O
   Ruffman T, 2008, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V32, P863, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2008.01.001
   Saygin AP, 2007, BRAIN, V130, P2452, DOI 10.1093/brain/awm162
   Schindler K, 2008, NEURAL NETWORKS, V21, P1238, DOI 10.1016/j.neunet.2008.05.003
   Schmidt M, 1996, REY AUDITORY VERBAL
   Seay A.T, 1979, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V26, P108
   Shankman SA, 2013, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V144, P134, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2012.06.021
   Shapira B, 1999, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V40, P24, DOI 10.1016/S0010-440X(99)90072-X
   Sheline YI, 2001, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V50, P651, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(01)01263-X
   Silvia PJ, 2006, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V25, P585, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2006.25.6.585
   SPSS, 2001, SPSS WIND REL 17
   Surguladze SA, 2004, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V18, P212, DOI 10.1037/0894-4105.18.2.212
   Suzuki A, 2007, BIOL PSYCHOL, V74, P75, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2006.07.003
   SWEENEY JA, 1989, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V45, P836
   TROWER P, 1980, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V48, P327, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.48.3.327
   Vaina LM, 2001, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V98, P11656, DOI 10.1073/pnas.191374198
   Van den Stock J, 2009, BRAIN TOPOGR, V21, P216, DOI 10.1007/s10548-009-0099-0
   Volker MA, 2006, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V43, P653, DOI 10.1002/pits.20176
   WALKER E, 1981, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V22, P263, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1981.tb00551.x
   Watzlawick P., 1967, PRAGMATICS HUMAN COM
   Wechsler D., 1999, WECHSLER ABBREVIATED
   Weissman MM, 1999, SOCIAL ADJUSTMENT SC
   Weissman MM, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P460, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.3.460
   WELLS KB, 1989, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V262, P914, DOI 10.1001/jama.262.7.914
   Yonkers K.A., 2000, MOOD DISORDERS MEASU
   Yoon L. K., 2009, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V118, P223
NR 120
TC 0
BP 40
EP 49
PY 2013
PD AUG 30
VL 209
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.psychres.2013.03.001
GA 210XY
UT WOS:000323869600007
ER

PT J
AU Rodriguez-Pose, A
   Maslauskaite, K
AF Rodriguez-Pose, Andres
   Maslauskaite, Kristina
TI Can policy make us happier? Individual characteristics, socio-economic
   factors and life satisfaction in Central and Eastern Europe
SO CAMBRIDGE JOURNAL OF REGIONS ECONOMY AND SOCIETY
J9 CAMB J REG ECON SOC
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Rodriguez-Pose, Andres] London Sch Econ, Dept Geog & Environm, London WC2A 2AE, England.
   [Rodriguez-Pose, Andres] IMDEA Social Sci, Madrid, Spain.
   [Maslauskaite, Kristina] Coll Europe, European Econ Studies Dept, BE-8000 Brugge, Belgium.
RP Rodriguez-Pose, A, London Sch Econ, Dept Geog & Environm, Houghton St, London WC2A 2AE, England.
EM a.rodriguez-pose@lse.ac.uk; kristina.maslauskaite@coleurope.eu
DE happiness; convergence; institutions; corruption; decentralisation;
   Central and Eastern Europe
ID WELFARE-STATE; PANEL-DATA; HAPPINESS; GOVERNMENT; TRANSITION; INCOME;
   DECENTRALIZATION; DETERMINANTS; PREFERENCES; INEQUALITY
AB Rapid economic convergence in Central and Eastern European (CEE) countries has not been matched by a similarly rapid increase in life satisfaction. This paper sets out to address this conundrum, by looking at the individual and macro-level determinants of individual life satisfaction in 10 CEE countries. The results highlight that macroeconomic and institutional differences are the key factors behind the lack of convergence in life satisfaction. On the macroeconomic side, Gross Domestic Product growth is still a source of increasing well-being, but the happiness bonus associated with it is becoming smaller. The different levels of individual happiness in CEE are therefore mostly determined by institutional factors such as corruption, government spending and decentralization.
CR Alesina A, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P2009, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2003.07.006
   Alesina A, 2005, J PUBLIC ECON, V89, P897, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2004.05.009
   Bjornskov C, 2008, ECON LETT, V99, P147, DOI 10.1016/j.econlet.2007.06.016
   Bjornskov C, 2007, PUBLIC CHOICE, V130, P267, DOI 10.1007/s11127-006-9081-5
   Blanchflower D. G., 2011, NBER WORKING PAPER S
   Blanchflower D. G., 2007, W13505 NBER
   Blanchflower DG, 2008, SOC SCI MED, V66, P1733, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2008.01.030
   Brickman PD, 1971, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE, P287
   Burchardt T, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V74, P57, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-6519-y
   Clark AE, 2008, J ECON LIT, V46, P95, DOI 10.1257/jel.46.1.95
   Dabla-Norris E., 2006, COMP EC STUDIES, V48, P100, DOI DOI 10.1057/PALGRAVE.CES.8100063
   Diaz-Serrano L., 2011, CEPR DISCUSSION PAPE
   Di Tella R, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P335, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.1.335
   Di Tella R, 2003, REV ECON STAT, V85, P809
   Easterlin R. A., 2008, IZA I STUDY LABOUR D
   Easterlin RA, 2010, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V107, P22463, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1015962107
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2004, ECON J, V114, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00235.x
   Frey BS, 2000, ECON J, V110, P918, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00570
   Frijters P., 2008, NATL CTR ECONOMETRIC
   Graham C., 2006, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V35, P209, DOI 10.1016/j.socec.2005.11.059
   Guriev S, 2009, J ECON PERSPECT, V23, P143, DOI 10.1257/jep.23.2.143
   Hayo B., 2006, EC SYSTEMS, V31, P204
   Helliwell JF, 2008, BRIT J POLIT SCI, V38, P595, DOI 10.1017/S0007123408000306
   HIRSCHMA.AO, 1973, Q J ECON, V87, P544, DOI 10.2307/1882024
   Hooghe L, 2008, REGIONAL FEDERAL STU, V18, P123, DOI 10.1080/13597560801979480
   Inglehart R., 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W, P165, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1745-6924.2008.00078.X
   Kaufmann D., 2006, 4012 WPS WORLD BANK
   Kotakorpi K, 2010, ECONOMICA, V77, P565, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0335.2008.00769.x
   Lelkes O., 2005, 54 LSE CTR AN SOC EX
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   Ott JC, 2010, J HAPPINESS STUD, V11, P353, DOI 10.1007/s10902-009-9144-7
   Pacek A, 2008, PERSPECT POLIT, V6, P267, DOI 10.1017/S1537592708080602
   Perovic LM, 2010, EASTERN EUR ECON, V48, P59, DOI 10.2753/EEE0012-8775480403
   Ram R, 2009, PUBLIC CHOICE, V138, P483, DOI 10.1007/s11127-008-9372-0
   Reder M. W, 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E
   Rodriguez-Pose A, 2009, GROWTH CHANGE, V40, P387
   Rothstein B., 2010, QOG WORKING PAPER SE
   Sanfey P, 2007, ECON TRANSIT, V15, P707, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0351.2007.00309.x
   Tavits M., 2007, COMP POLIT STUD, V41, P1607
   TIEBOUT CM, 1956, J POLIT ECON, V64, P416, DOI 10.1086/257839
   Voigt Stefan, 2009, 2766 CESIFO
   Welsch H, 2008, APPL ECON, V40, P1839, DOI 10.1080/00036840600905225
   Winkelmann L, 1998, ECONOMICA, V65, P1, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00111
NR 43
TC 1
BP 77
EP 96
PY 2012
PD MAR
VL 5
IS 1
DI 10.1093/cjres/rsr038
GA 908EA
UT WOS:000301472000006
ER

PT J
AU LIANG, J
   WARFEL, BL
AF LIANG, J
   WARFEL, BL
TI URBANISM AND LIFE SATISFACTION AMONG THE AGED
SO JOURNALS OF GERONTOLOGY
J9 J GERONTOL
LA English
DT Article
RP LIANG, J, WAYNE STATE UNIV,INST GERONTOL,DETROIT,MI 48202, USA.
CR ADAMS DL, 1975, RURAL ENV AGING
   ATCHLEY R, 1975, RURAL ENV AGING
   BOURG CJ, 1975, RURAL ENV AGING
   BROOM L, 1973, SOC TEXT ADAPTED REA
   BULL CN, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P73
   Cavan R. S., 1949, PERSONAL ADJUSTMENT
   EDWARDS JN, 1973, J GERONTOL, V28, P497
   FELTON BJ, 1981, J GERONTOL, V36, P214
   FENGLER AP, 1981, J GERONTOL, V36, P750
   Fischer Clive S, 1976, URBAN EXPERIENCE
   FISCHER CS, 1975, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V1, P67, DOI 10.1146/annurev.so.01.080175.000435
   GUJARATI D, 1970, AM STAT, V24, P50, DOI 10.2307/2682300
   Hyman Herbert H., 1972, SECONDARY ANAL SAMPL
   LAWTON MP, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P85
   Lawton M. P., 1980, ENV AGING
   LAWTON MP, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P601
   LEE GR, 1980, J SOC ISSUES, V36, P62
   LIANG J, 1980, J GERONTOL, V35, P746
   SAUER WJ, 1976, RURAL SOCIOL, V41, P269
   SCHOOLER K, 1975, RURAL ENV AGING
   TAIETZ P, 1979, J GERONTOL, V34, P429
   YOUMANS EG, 1977, ANN AM ACAD POLIT SS, V429, P81, DOI 10.1177/000271627742900108
NR 22
TC 17
BP 97
EP 106
PY 1983
VL 38
IS 1
GA PX637
UT WOS:A1983PX63700019
ER

PT J
AU Euler, W
AF Euler, W
TI Aristotle, Kant and the Stoics. Rethinking happiness and duty
SO KANT-STUDIEN
J9 KANT-STUD
LA German
DT Book Review
C1 Univ Trier, D-54286 Trier, Germany.
RP Euler, W, Univ Trier, D-54286 Trier, Germany.
CR Engstrom Stephen, 1996, ARISTOTLE KANT STOIC
NR 1
TC 0
BP 265
EP 266
PY 2002
VL 93
IS 2
GA 582GG
UT WOS:000177341000020
ER

PT J
AU BRAULT, J
AF BRAULT, J
TI HIDDEN HAPPINESS
SO VOIX & IMAGES
J9 VOIX IMAGE
LA French
DT Note
NR 0
TC 0
BP 185
EP 185
PY 1987
PD WIN
VL 12
IS 2
GA G0351
UT WOS:A1987G035100004
ER

PT J
AU Rodriguez-Fernandez, A
   Goni-Grandmontagne, A
AF Rodriguez-Fernandez, Arantzazu
   Goni-Grandmontagne, Alfredo
TI The three-dimensional structure of subjective wellbeing
SO ANALES DE PSICOLOGIA
J9 AN PSICOL-SPAIN
LA Spanish
DT Article
C1 [Rodriguez-Fernandez, Arantzazu] Univ Basque Country, Escuela Univ Magisterio Vitoria Gasteiz, Vitoria 01006, Alava, Spain.
RP Rodriguez-Fernandez, A, Univ Basque Country, Escuela Univ Magisterio Vitoria Gasteiz, Juan Ibanez de Santo Domingo S-N, Vitoria 01006, Alava, Spain.
EM aranrzarf@yahoo.es
DE Subjective wellbeing; Affect balance; Life satisfaction; Positive
   affect; Negative affect
ID LIFE SCALE; NEGATIVE AFFECT; SATISFACTION; ADOLESCENTS; HAPPINESS;
   PROGRESS; OPPORTUNITIES; INDEPENDENCE; HEALTH
AB The issue of subjective wellbeing has recently been attracting a considerable amount of interest in psychological studies, and important progress has been made in our knowledge of this phenomenon. Empirical corroboration is required, however, in order to support some of the different models which have been proposed in relation to its internal organization. This study aims to verify a three-dimensional theoretical model of subjective wellbeing, consisting of life satisfaction, positive affect and negative affect. A total of 1178 students aged between 12 and 23 participated in the study. Of these, 780 were female and 398 male. The results of the confirmatory factorial analyses indicate that this theoretical model, based on three independent dimensions, offers a better fit for the data than other alternative models.
CR Argyle M., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P353
   Atienza FL, 2000, PSICOTHEMA, V12, P314
   BALATSKY G, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P225, DOI 10.1007/BF01079019
   BARRIO F, 1989, EMOCIONES PERSPECTIV, P267
   Bradburn N. M., 1965, REPORTS HAPPINESS
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Byrne B. M., 1998, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   Cava MJ, 2010, REV PSICODIDACT, V15, P21
   CAVA MJ, 2000, REV MULTIDISCIPLINAR, V10, P215
   Diener E., 2000, HDB EMOTIONS
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   Diener E, 2009, SOC INDIC RES SER, V39, P25, DOI 10.1007/978-90-481-2354-4_3
   Diener E, 2009, SOC INDIC RES SER, V39, P7, DOI 10.1007/978-90-481-2354-4_2
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 2009, SOC INDIC RES SER, V39, P67, DOI 10.1007/978-90-481-2354-4_4
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   Hooper D., 2008, ELECT J BUSINESS RES, V6, P53
   Hoyle RH, 1995, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   Joreskog K., 1986, LISREL 6 ANAL LINEAR
   Joreskog K. G., 1993, LISREL 8 USERS GUIDE
   Joreskog K.G., 1973, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, P85
   KAMMANN R, 1979, NEW ZEAL PSYCHOL, V8, P1
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   LIANG J, 1985, J GERONTOL, V40, P552
   Madariaga J. M., 2009, REV PSICODIDACT, V14, P93
   MARTINEZ JA, 2009, ANALES PSICOLOGIA, V25, P368
   McCullough G, 2000, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V37, P281, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6807(200005)37:3<281::AID-PITS8>3.0.CO;2-2
   MCNEIL JK, 1986, SOC INDIC RES, V18, P35
   Molina C., 2008, ANALES PSICOLOGIA, V24, P312, DOI 10.6018/analesps.24.2.42861
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Pavot W, 2009, SOC INDIC RES SER, V39, P101, DOI 10.1007/978-90-481-2354-4_5
   Pearson K, 1900, PHILOS MAG, V50, P157, DOI 10.1080/14786440009463897
   VEENHOVEN R, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V32, P101, DOI 10.1007/BF01078732
   WARR P, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P644, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.44.3.644
   ZAUTRA AJ, 1988, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V56, P514, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.56.4.514
   ZEVON MA, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P111, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.43.1.111
NR 39
TC 2
BP 327
EP 332
PY 2011
PD MAY
VL 27
IS 2
GA 747JT
UT WOS:000289316800008
ER

PT J
AU Cheng, FF
   Wu, CS
   Yen, DC
AF Cheng, Fei-Fei
   Wu, Chin-Shan
   Yen, David C.
TI The effect of online store atmosphere on consumer's emotional responses
   - an experimental study of music and colour
SO BEHAVIOUR & INFORMATION TECHNOLOGY
J9 BEHAV INFORM TECHNOL
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Yen, David C.] Miami Univ, Dept Decis Sci & Management Informat Syst, Oxford, OH 45056 USA.
   [Cheng, Fei-Fei] So Taiwan Univ Technol, Dept Informat Management, Tainan, Taiwan.
   [Wu, Chin-Shan] WuFeng Inst Technol, Dept Elect Commerce, Chiayi, Taiwan.
RP Yen, DC, Miami Univ, Dept Decis Sci & Management Informat Syst, Oxford, OH 45056 USA.
EM yendc@muohio.edu
DE internet shopping; atmosphere; laboratory experiment; emotional response
ID PSYCHOLOGICAL PRIMARY COLORS; POSITIVE AFFECT; PURCHASING BEHAVIOR;
   SHOPPER RESPONSES; HEART-RATE; WEB; ENVIRONMENT; MOOD; QUALITY; DESIGN
AB The current study is a convergence of two research orientations: the effect of ambient factors (e.g. music and colour) in physical stores and the website design in cyber context. The former emphasises the influence of sensory stimuli on the shoppers' responses; whereas the latter address the relationship between website design factors (e.g. usability) and the performance of a virtual store. This article aims to bridge the gap between the above research orientations and explores the impact of two environmental elements - music and colour - of an online store on the consumers' emotions - considered as direct antecedents to shopping behaviours - by employing a laboratory experiment. The results indicated that both music and colour reveal significant effects on respondents' emotional responses. To be more specific, participants felt more aroused and pleasant when they were under fast music and warm colour conditions than those who were exposed to an environment with slow music and cool colour. In addition, the congruency of these two atmospheric factors enhances the effects of atmosphere on people's emotional responses.
CR Agarwal R, 2002, INFORM SYST RES, V13, P168, DOI 10.1287/isre.13.2.168.84
   Alpert J. I., 1990, PSYCHOL MARKET, V1, P109, DOI 10.1002/mar.4220070204
   ANAND P, 1986, ADV CONSUM RES, V13, P655
   Baker J, 2002, J MARKETING, V66, P120, DOI 10.1509/jmkg.66.2.120.18470
   BAKER J, 1996, J ACAD MARKET SCI, V24, P338, DOI 10.1177/0092070396244005
   Baker J., 1992, J RETAILING, V68, P445
   Bellizzi J. A., 1992, PSYCHOL MARKET, V9, P347, DOI 10.1002/mar.4220090502
   BELLIZZI JA, 1983, J RETAILING, V59, P21
   Berlyne D. E., 1971, AESTHETICS PSYCHOL
   BITNER MJ, 1992, J MARKETING, V56, P57, DOI 10.2307/1252042
   BRUNER GC, 1990, J MARKETING, V54, P94
   BURRISMEYER E, 1940, COLOUR DESIGN DECORA
   CAHOON RL, 1969, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V28, P259
   CALDWELL C, 2002, PSYCHOL MARKET, V19, P893
   CHEBAT JC, 1995, J BUS RES, V34, P191, DOI 10.1016/0148-2963(95)98346-4
   CLYNES M, 1968, P 21 ANN C ENG MED B
   Clynes M., 1977, SENTICS TOUCH EMOTIO
   CROWLEY AE, 1993, MARKET LETT, V4, P59, DOI 10.1007/BF00994188
   DENNIS S, 2001, COMPUTER USER D 0508
   DONOVAN RJ, 1994, J RETAILING, V70, P283, DOI 10.1016/0022-4359(94)90037-X
   DONOVAN RJ, 1982, J RETAILING, V58, P34
   EISEMAN L, 1998, COLOURS YOUR EVERY M
   Elliot S, 2000, INT J INFORM MANAGE, V20, P323, DOI 10.1016/S0268-4012(00)00026-8
   Eroglu SA, 2001, J BUS RES, V54, P177, DOI 10.1016/S0148-2963(99)00087-9
   Eroglu SA, 2003, PSYCHOL MARKET, V20, P139, DOI 10.1002/mar.10064
   Eroglu SA, 2005, PSYCHOL MARKET, V22, P577, DOI 10.1002/mar.20074
   Ethier J, 2006, INFORM MANAGE-AMSTER, V43, P627, DOI 10.1016/j.im.2006.03.004
   Fiore S. G., 2007, INT J RETAIL DISTRIB, V35, P600, DOI 10.1108/09590550710755967
   Gerard Robert M., 1957, THESIS U CALIFORNIA
   Gorn GJ, 1997, MANAGE SCI, V43, P1387, DOI 10.1287/mnsc.43.10.1387
   Gorn GJ, 2004, J MARKETING RES, V41, P215, DOI 10.1509/jmkr.41.2.215.28668
   Griffith DA, 1998, COMMUN ACM, V41, P45
   GROSSBART S, 1990, J BUS RES, V21, P225, DOI 10.1016/0148-2963(90)90030-H
   GUILFORD JP, 1959, AM J PSYCHOL, V72, P487, DOI 10.2307/1419491
   Gundlach RH, 1935, AM J PSYCHOL, V47, P624, DOI 10.2307/1416007
   Holbrook M. B., 1993, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V2, P123, DOI 10.1016/S1057-7408(08)80021-6
   Holbrook Morris B, 1990, PSYCHOL MUSIC, V18, P150, DOI 10.1177/0305735690182004
   HORNIK J, 1992, J CONSUM RES, V19, P449, DOI 10.1086/209314
   HUI MK, 1991, J CONSUM RES, V14, P404
   ISEN AM, 1987, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60415-3
   ISEN AM, 1987, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V39, P145, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(87)90034-3
   ISEN AM, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P710, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.5.710
   ISEN AM, 1983, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V31, P194, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(83)90120-4
   JACOBS KW, 1974, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V38, P763
   JACOBS KW, 1975, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V41, P207
   Kellaris J. J., 1993, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V2, P381, DOI DOI 10.1207/S15327663JCP0204_03
   KELLARIS JJ, 1992, ADV CONSUM RES, V19, P243
   KELLARIS JJ, 1991, ADV CONSUM RES, V18, P243
   Kelley H. H., 1972, ATTRIBUTION PERCEIVI
   Kim SE, 2003, INTERNET RES, V13, P17, DOI 10.1108/10662240310458341
   Koernig SK, 2003, PSYCHOL MARKET, V20, P151, DOI 10.1002/mar.10065
   Kotler P., 1973, J RETAILING, V49, P48
   KUELLER R, 1993, ENV SIMULATION RES P, P163
   Liang TP, 2002, INFORM MANAGE-AMSTER, V39, P431, DOI 10.1016/S0378-7206(01)00129-X
   Liu C, 2000, INFORM MANAGE, V38, P23, DOI 10.1016/S0378-7206(00)00049-5
   LUSCHER M, 1971, LUSCHER COLOUR TEST
   Mano H, 1999, J RETAILING, V75, P149, DOI 10.1016/S0022-4359(99)00002-0
   Mattila AS, 2001, J RETAILING, V77, P273, DOI 10.1016/S0022-4359(01)00042-2
   Mehrabian A., 1974, APPROACH ENV PSYCHOL
   MILLIMAN RE, 1986, J CONSUM RES, V13, P286, DOI 10.1086/209068
   MILLIMAN RE, 1982, J MARKETING, V46, P89
   Morin S, 2007, J RETAILING, V83, P115, DOI 10.1016/j.jretai.2006.10.006
   MUNSELL AH, 1969, GRAMMAR COLOUR BASIC
   OBERMILLER C, 1984, AM PSYCH ASS ANN C P, P52
   OHNO R, 1984, P 8 IAPS, P17
   OHNO R, 1985, CROSS CULTURAL RES I, P209
   OHNO R, 2000, THEORETICAL PERSPECT, P149
   OHNO R, 1980, P EDRA, P193
   Osgood C., 1957, MEASUREMENT MEANING
   Parson A., 2006, J CONSUM BEHAV, V5, P69, DOI 10.1002/cb.32
   Parsons AG, 2002, J CONSUM MARK, V19, P380, DOI 10.1108/07363760210437614
   Rigg MG, 1940, J EXP PSYCHOL, V27, P566, DOI 10.1037/h0058652
   ROHNER SJ, 1980, J MUSIC THER, V17, P2
   RUSSELL JA, 1981, ENVIRON BEHAV, V13, P259, DOI 10.1177/0013916581133001
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P311
   Sautter P., 2004, J ELECTRON COMMER RE, V5, P14
   SCHAIE KW, 1964, COLOUR PERSONALITY
   Scherer K. R., 1977, MOTIV EMOTION, V1, P331, DOI 10.1007/BF00992539
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   Sharma A., 1996, J PERSONAL SELLING S, V16, P49
   SHARPE DT, 1974, PSYCHOL COLOUR DESIG
   Sherman E, 1997, PSYCHOL MARKET, V14, P361, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6793(199707)14:4<361::AID-MAR4>3.0.CO;2-7
   SHETH JN, 1983, PATRONAGE BEHAV RETA, P9
   Spangenberg ER, 1996, J MARKETING, V60, P67, DOI 10.2307/1251931
   Spies K, 1997, INT J RES MARK, V14, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0167-8116(96)00015-8
   Sweeney J. C., 2002, J SERV MARK, V16, P51, DOI 10.1108/08876040210419415
   THOMPSON E, 1992, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V15, P1
   Turley LW, 2000, J BUS RES, V49, P193, DOI 10.1016/S0148-2963(99)00010-7
   VALDEZ P, 1994, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V123, P394, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.123.4.394
   VANDERARK SD, 1992, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V74, P1079, DOI 10.2466/PMS.74.4.1079-1090
   Wakefield KL, 1998, J RETAILING, V74, P515, DOI 10.1016/S0022-4359(99)80106-7
   WARD LM, 1981, J EXPT PSYCHOL GEN, V110, P163
   WILSON GD, 1966, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V23, P947
   Wirtz J, 1999, J BUS RES, V44, P55, DOI 10.1016/S0148-2963(97)00178-1
   Wulf K. D., 2006, INFORM MANAGE, V43, P434
   Yalch R., 1990, J CONSUMER MARKETING, V7, P55, DOI 10.1108/EUM0000000002577
   Yalch RF, 2000, J BUS RES, V49, P139, DOI 10.1016/S0148-2963(99)00003-X
   Yoo CJ, 1998, J BUS RES, V42, P253, DOI 10.1016/S0148-2963(97)00122-7
   ZIMNY GH, 1963, AM J PSYCHOL, V76, P311, DOI 10.2307/1419170
   ZOLLINGER H, 1999, COLOUR MULTIDISCIPLI
   Zviran M, 2006, INFORM MANAGE-AMSTER, V43, P157, DOI 10.1016/j.im.2005.04.002
NR 101
TC 5
BP 323
EP 334
PY 2009
PD JUL-AUG
VL 28
IS 4
DI 10.1080/01449290701770574
GA 473HT
UT WOS:000268197600003
ER

PT J
AU Schwartz, CE
   CoulthardMorris, L
   Zeng, Q
   Retzlaff, P
AF Schwartz, CE
   CoulthardMorris, L
   Zeng, Q
   Retzlaff, P
TI Measuring self-efficacy in people with multiple sclerosis: A validation
   study
SO ARCHIVES OF PHYSICAL MEDICINE AND REHABILITATION
J9 ARCH PHYS MED REHAB
LA English
DT Article
C1 ROCKY MT MULTIPLE SCLEROSIS CTR, ENGLEWOOD, CO USA.
   UNIV COLORADO, HLTH SCI CTR, DEPT PREVENT MED & BIOMETR, DENVER, CO 80262 USA.
   HARVARD UNIV, NEW ENGLAND DEACONESS HOSP, SCH MED, DEPT PSYCHIAT, BOSTON, MA 02215 USA.
   HARVARD UNIV, SCH PUBL HLTH, DEPT BIOSTAT, BOSTON, MA 02115 USA.
   UNIV NO COLORADO, DEPT PSYCHOL, GREELEY, CO 80639 USA.
RP Schwartz, CE, FRONTIER SCI & TECHNOL RES FDN INC, 303 BOYLSTON ST, BROOKLINE, MA 02146 USA.
ID HEALTH; DEPRESSION; LOCUS; SCALE
AB Objective: To assess the psychometric properties of a measure of self-efficacy in people with multiple sclerosis (MS).
   Design: Cross-sectional study by mail with retest. Setting: MS Clinic registry of a large Boston teaching hospital.
   Patients: 141 MS patients representing a broad range of disability.
   Main Outcome Measures: The MS Self-Efficacy Scale (MSSE), the Expanded Disability Status Scale, the Sickness Impact Profile, and the mastery subscale of the Ryff Happiness Scale.
   Results: The MSSE has high internal consistency and test-retest reliability, both for the overall scale and for the SE Function and SE Control subscales, Results of convergent and divergent validity analyses suggest that the scale is both sensitive and specific.
   Conclusions: We conclude that the MSSE is appropriate for assessing self-efficacy in the MS population. (C) 1996 by the American Congress of Rehabilitation Medicine and the American Academy of Physical Medicine and Rehabilitation
CR BANDURA A, 1977, PSYCHOL REV, V84, P191, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.84.2.191
   BERGNER M, 1981, MED CARE, V19, P787, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198108000-00001
   CONFAVREUX C, 1980, BRAIN, V103, P281, DOI 10.1093/brain/103.2.281
   CRONBACH LJ, 1951, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V16, P297
   DeVellis Robert F., 1991, SCALE DEV THEORY APP
   FOLKMAN S, 1980, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V21, P219, DOI 10.2307/2136617
   FOLKMAN S, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P466, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.3.466
   KURTZKE JF, 1983, NEUROLOGY, V33, P1444
   LORIG K, 1989, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V32, P37, DOI 10.1002/anr.1780320107
   MARKS G, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P443, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.2.443
   MINDEN SL, 1987, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V9, P426, DOI 10.1016/0163-8343(87)90052-1
   O'Brien M T, 1993, Appl Nurs Res, V6, P54, DOI 10.1016/S0897-1897(05)80103-X
   Rao S, 1990, NEUROBEHAVIORAL ASPE
   RAO SM, 1991, NEUROLOGY, V41, P685
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   Schiaffino K M, 1991, Arthritis Care Res, V4, P150, DOI 10.1002/art.1790040404
   SCHNEK ZM, 1995, J NEUROL REHABIL, V9, P15
   SCHWARTZ CE, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V40, P359, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)E0092-7
   SCHWARTZ CE, 1994, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V39, P57, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.39.1.57
   VITALIANO PP, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P582, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.3.582
   WALLSTON KA, 1992, COGNITIVE THER RES, V16, P183, DOI 10.1007/BF01173488
   Wassem R, 1992, J Neurosci Nurs, V24, P224
NR 22
TC 60
BP 394
EP 398
PY 1996
PD APR
VL 77
IS 4
DI 10.1016/S0003-9993(96)90091-X
GA UE565
UT WOS:A1996UE56500015
ER

PT J
AU SCHELL, BH
   LOEB, AS
AF SCHELL, BH
   LOEB, AS
TI AN INVESTIGATION OF GENERAL HAPPINESS LEVEL, COLLECTIVE-BARGAINING
   ATTITUDES, JOB-SATISFACTION, AND UNIVERSITY AND UNION COMMITMENT OF
   FACULTY MEMBERS IN CANADA
SO JOURNAL OF SOCIAL BEHAVIOR AND PERSONALITY
J9 J SOC BEHAV PERS
LA English
DT Article
RP SCHELL, BH, LAURENTIAN UNIV,SCH COMMERCE & ADM,SUDBURY P3E 2C6,ONTARIO,CANADA.
CR ALLEN RE, 1981, J APPL PSYCHOL, V66, P582, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.66.5.582
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   AUSSIEKER B, 1976, MON LABOR REV, V99, P32
   BIGONESS WJ, 1978, J APPL PSYCHOL, V63, P228, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.63.2.228
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   *CAN ASS U TEACH, 1984, BULL, V31
   DRISCOLL J, 1977, P IND RELATIONS RES, V30, P366
   DYER L, 1976, J APPL PSYCHOL, V61, P596, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.61.5.596
   FARRELL D, 1981, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PREF, V27, P78
   FEUILLE P, 1974, ACAD MANAGE J, V17, P678, DOI 10.2307/255646
   GARBARINO JW, 1980, IND RELAT, V19, P221, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-232X.1980.tb01093.x
   GOMEZMEJIA LR, 1984, ACAD MANAGE J, V27, P591, DOI 10.2307/256047
   GREES J, 1976, RES HIGHER ED, V4, P247
   HAMMER TH, 1981, J APPL PSYCHOL, V66, P415, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.66.4.415
   HERMAN EE, 1975, P IND RELATIONS RES, V28, P266
   HILLS F, 1982, PERSONNEL ADM, V27, P50
   HURKA SJ, 1978, CANADIAN J HIGHER ED, V8, P67
   KAMENS DK, 1978, RES HIGH EDUC, V8, P227, DOI 10.1007/BF00992088
   KAMMAN R, 1985, SOURCE BOOK MEASURIN, V2
   KAMMANN R, 1983, AUST J PSYCHOL, V35, P259, DOI 10.1080/00049538308255070
   KAMMANN R, 1984, SOC INDIC RES, V15, P91, DOI 10.1007/BF00426282
   KAZLOW C, 1977, RES HIGH EDUC, V6, P45, DOI 10.1007/BF00992015
   LAWLER EE, 1966, PERS PSYCHOL, V19, P363, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1966.tb00311.x
   MITCHELL D, 1978, PUBLIC SECTOR BARGAI, P118
   Near J. P., 1980, ACAD MANAGE REV, V5, P415, DOI 10.2307/257117
   ONUOHA A, 1980, CANADIAN ADM, P1
   PONAK A, 1984, RELAT IND-IND RELAT, V39, P449
   SCHELL BH, 1985, PSYCHOL REP, V57, P455
   SCHWAB DP, 1974, IND RELAT, V13, P78, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-232X.1974.tb00561.x
   SEIDMAN J, 1974, J COLLECTIVE NEGOTIA, V3, P91
   Smith P. C., 1969, MEASURE SATISFACTION
   *UK ASS COMM U, 1984, COMM U YB
NR 33
TC 5
BP 537
EP 556
PY 1986
PD OCT
VL 1
IS 4
GA F0373
UT WOS:A1986F037300007
ER

PT J
AU Cao, XM
   Tang, H
AF Cao, XM
   Tang, H
TI The research on the comparison of diversities of happiness and life
   satisfaction
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
NR 0
TC 0
BP 173
EP 173
PY 2004
PD OCT-DEC
VL 39
IS 5-6
GA 884WS
UT WOS:000226118001569
ER

PT J
AU Schwingel, A
   Niti, MM
   Tang, C
   Ng, TP
AF Schwingel, Andiara
   Niti, Mathew M.
   Tang, Catherine
   Ng, Tze Pin
TI Continued work employment and volunteerism and mental well-being of
   older adults: Singapore longitudinal ageing studies
SO AGE AND AGEING
J9 AGE AGEING
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ng, Tze Pin] Natl Univ Singapore, Dept Psychol Med, Singapore 119074, Singapore.
   [Tang, Catherine] Natl Univ Singapore, Dept Psychol, Singapore 119074, Singapore.
   [Schwingel, Andiara] Univ Illinois, Dept Kinesiol & Community Hlth, Urbana, IL 61801 USA.
   [Schwingel, Andiara; Niti, Mathew M.; Tang, Catherine; Ng, Tze Pin] Natl Univ Singapore, Yong Loo Lin Sch Med, Gerontol Res Programme, Singapore 119074, Singapore.
RP Ng, TP, Natl Univ Singapore, Dept Psychol Med, 5 Lower Kent Ridge Rd, Singapore 119074, Singapore.
EM pcmngtp@nus.edu.sg
DE volunteerism; retirement; mental well-being; older adults; singapore;
   elderly
ID HEALTH; MORTALITY; CHINESE; SCALES; LIFE
AB Methods: two waves of data from the Singapore Longitudinal Ageing Studies were analyzed for 2,716 Singaporeans aged 55 or above at baseline and 1,754 at 2-year follow-up. Trained research nurses interviewed participants (non-volunteering retiree, volunteering retiree, and working seniors) on mental health status (geriatric depression scale, Mini Mental State Examination, positive mental wellbeing and life satisfaction).
   Results: about 88% of seniors were retired (78% non-volunteering, 10% volunteering) and 12% were still working in paid employment or business. At baseline and 2 year follow up, and regardless of physical health status, volunteering retirees and working seniors gave significantly better MMSE cognitive performance scores, fewer depressive symptoms, and better mental well-being and life satisfaction than non-volunteering retirees.
   Conclusion: the results of this study suggest that continued work involvement or volunteerism provides opportunities for social interaction and engagement and may be associated with enhanced mental well-being. Future research should clarify which specific aspects of volunteerism are related to long-term mental well-being.
CR Atchley R. C., 2000, SOCIAL FORCES AGING
   BANKS J, 2006, 2004 ENGLISH LONGITU
   Butterworth P, 2006, SOC SCI MED, V62, P1179, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2005.07.013
   Cheung FYL, 2006, J SOC SERV RES, V32, P193, DOI 10.1300/J079v32n04_11
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   Greenfield EA, 2004, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V59, pS258
   Hao YN, 2008, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V63, pS64
   Kinsella K., 2001, US CENSUS BUREAU SER, p[p95, 01]
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2000, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V152, P983, DOI 10.1093/aje/152.10.983
   LAWTON MP, 1969, GERONTOLOGIST, V9, P179
   Lim PPJ, 2000, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V15, P824, DOI 10.1002/1099-1166(200009)15:9<824::AID-GPS207>3.0.CO;2-C
   Luoh MC, 2002, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V43, P490, DOI 10.2307/3090239
   MAHONEY F I, 1965, Md State Med J, V14, P61
   MORROWHOWELL N, 2003, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V58, pS173
   Ng TP, 2006, J AM GERIATR SOC, V54, P21, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2005.00533.x
   Nuttman-Shwartz O, 2007, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V64, P129, DOI 10.2190/0628-W312-212P-H1J1
   Rowe John W., 1998, SUCCESSFUL AGING
   SIEGRIST J, 2002, SOC THEORY HLTH, V2, P1
   Thoits PA, 2001, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V42, P115, DOI 10.2307/3090173
   Ware JE, 1996, MED CARE, V34, P220, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199603000-00003
   WHO (World Health Organization), 2008, WORLD HLTH STAT 2008
   Wu Anise M S, 2005, J Cross Cult Gerontol, V20, P27, DOI 10.1007/s10823-005-3796-5
   YESAVAGE JA, 1988, PSYCHOPHARMACOL BULL, V24, P709
NR 23
TC 20
BP 531
EP 537
PY 2009
PD SEP
VL 38
IS 5
DI 10.1093/ageing/afp089
GA 486KB
UT WOS:000269193800009
ER

PT J
AU WYLIE, ML
AF WYLIE, ML
TI LIFE SATISFACTION AS A PROGRAM IMPACT CRITERION
SO JOURNALS OF GERONTOLOGY
J9 J GERONTOL
LA English
DT Article
CR ARONSON SH, 1967, SOC WORK, V12, P89
   Benedict R., 1934, PATTERNS CULTURE
   BIRREN JE, 1964, PSYCHOLOGY AGING
   HAVIGHURST RJ, 1964, AGE FUTURE
   Kluckhohn F. R., 1961, VARIATIONS VALUE ORI
   LOWENTHAL MF, 1965, J GERONTOL, V20, P363
   MADDOX GL, 1962, SOCIAL FORCES, V4, P254
   Merton R, 1957, SOCIAL THEORY SOCIAL
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   SCOTT JC, 1957, AM SOCIOL REV, V23, P315
   SIMON H, 1947, ADMINISTRATIVE BEHAV
   WOOD V, 1966, 19 ANN M GER SOC NEW
   WRIGHT CR, 1958, AM SOCIOL REV, V23, P284, DOI 10.2307/2089242
NR 13
TC 25
BP 36
EP &
PY 1970
VL 25
IS 1
GA F7212
UT WOS:A1970F721200008
ER

PT J
AU Yuan, JJ
   Xu, S
   Yang, JM
   Liu, Q
   Chen, AT
   Zhu, LP
   Chen, J
   Li, H
AF Yuan, Jiajin
   Xu, Shuang
   Yang, Jiemin
   Liu, Qiang
   Chen, Antao
   Zhu, Liping
   Chen, Jie
   Li, Hong
TI Pleasant mood intensifies brain processing of cognitive control: ERP
   correlates
SO BIOLOGICAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 BIOL PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Yuan, Jiajin; Xu, Shuang; Yang, Jiemin; Liu, Qiang; Chen, Antao; Zhu, Liping; Chen, Jie; Li, Hong] SW Univ, Sch Psychol, Chongqing 400715, Peoples R China.
   [Yuan, Jiajin; Xu, Shuang; Yang, Jiemin; Liu, Qiang; Chen, Antao; Zhu, Liping; Chen, Jie; Li, Hong] Minist Educ, Key Lab Cognit & Personal SWU, Chongqing 400715, Peoples R China.
RP Yuan, JJ, SW Univ, Sch Psychol, 1 Tiansheng Rd, Chongqing 400715, Peoples R China.
EM yuanjiajin168@126.com; lihong1@swu.edu.cn
DE Pleasant mood; Event-related potentials; Cognitive control; Stroop
   interference; N450
ID EVENT-RELATED POTENTIALS; POSITIVE AFFECT; STROOP INTERFERENCE;
   ELECTROPHYSIOLOGICAL EVIDENCE; CATEGORY INDUCTION; PREFRONTAL CORTEX;
   NEGATIVE STIMULI; COLOR; PERCEPTION; ACTIVATION
AB The present study investigated the impact of auditory-induced mood on brain processing of cognitive control using a Stroop color-word interference task. A total of 135 positive, negative, and neutral sounds (45 of each) were presented in separate blocks for a mood induction procedure, which was then followed by a Stroop color-word task in each trial. Event-related potentials (ERPs) were recorded for color-word congruent, incongruent and neutral (color-word irrelevant) words and subjects named the printed colors of the words by pressing the appropriate key (irrespective of word meaning). Response latency was delayed during incongruent vs. neutral trials, and this cost did not interact significantly with mood states. ERP data showed prolonged peak latencies in the P200 component and more negative deflections in the Late Positive Component (LPC, 450-550 ms) during incongruent vs. neutral conditions, regardless of mood states. Moreover, the negative deflections (N450) in the 450-550 ms interval of the incongruent- neutral difference waves, which index cognitive control effect in brain potentials, was more pronounced in the pleasant, but not in the unpleasant, mood state when compared with the neutral mood state. These data suggest that, pleasant mood intensifies brain processing of cognitive control, in a situation requiring effective inhibition of task-irrelevant distracting information. In addition, N450 component serves as an affective marker, embodying not only cognitive control effect in the brain but also its interaction with mood states. (C) 2011 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Ashby FG, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P529, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.3.529
   Atkinson CM, 2003, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V47, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0167-8760(02)00038-7
   Bigman ZB, 2004, BIOL PSYCHOL, V66, P99, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2003.10.003
   Botvinick MM, 2001, PSYCHOL REV, V108, P624, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.108.3.624
   Carter CS, 1995, NEUROIMAGE, V2, P264, DOI 10.1006/nimg.1995.1034
   Chen AT, 2007, BIOL PSYCHOL, V76, P230, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2007.08.007
   Chen AT, 2008, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V29, P1028, DOI 10.1002/hbm.20449
   Cohen J, 2002, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V12, P223, DOI 10.1016/S0959-4388(02)00314-8
   Cohen JD, 2000, NAT NEUROSCI, V3, P421, DOI 10.1038/74783
   DENNIS TA, 2007, BIOL PSYCHOL, P761
   DONCHIN E, 1981, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V18, P493, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1981.tb01815.x
   Dreisbach G, 2004, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V30, P343, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.30.2.343
   Franklin A, 2008, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V105, P3221, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0712286105
   Hart S.J., 2009, NEUROIMAGE, V47, P39
   Koelsch S, 2005, TRENDS COGN SCI, V9, P578, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2005.10.001
   Lang P. J., 1999, B2 U FLOR CTR RES PS
   LANG PJ, 2002, ATKINSON HILGARDS IN
   LI RB, 2003, ACTS PSYCHOL SINICA, V36, P309
   Liotti M, 2000, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V38, P701, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(99)00106-2
   [??? LIU TaoSheng], 2006, [????????, Chinese Mental Health Journal], V20, P709
   Luck S. J., 2005, INTRO EVENT RELATED, P107
   MACLEOD CM, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V109, P163, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.109.2.163
   Markela-Lerenc J, 2004, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V18, P278, DOI 10.1016/j.cogbrainres.2003.10.013
   Mitchell RLC, 2007, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V45, P617, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2006.06.030
   PENG DL, 2004, SCI TECH ENG, V4, P84
   Phillips L.H., 2002, EMOTION, V2, P21
   Qiu J, 2006, BRAIN RES, V1072, P186, DOI 10.1016/j.brainres.2005.12.029
   Rowe G, 2007, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V104, P383, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0605198104
   Schroeter ML, 2004, NEUROIMAGE, V23, P1317, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2004.08.001
   Schroeter ML, 2007, NEUROIMAGE, V34, P26, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2006.09.001
   Schultz W, 2002, NEURON, V36, P241, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(02)00967-4
   Sergent C, 2005, NAT NEUROSCI, V8, P1391, DOI 10.1038/nn1549
   Stroop JR, 1935, J EXP PSYCHOL, V18, P643, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.121.1.15
   Sumiya H, 2004, MEM COGNITION, V32, P752, DOI 10.3758/BF03195865
   TOKAR DM, 1989, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V69, P651
   TSAO YC, 1981, BRAIN LANG, V13, P372, DOI 10.1016/0093-934X(81)90101-2
   van Loon AM, 2010, COGN AFFECT BEHAV NE, V10, P174, DOI 10.3758/CABN.10.2.174
   van Wouwe NC, 2011, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V23, P524, DOI 10.1162/jocn.2009.21380
   Wang QH, 2008, NEUROREPORT, V19, P173, DOI 10.1097/WNR.0b013e3282f3e3f2
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Yuan J. J., 2009, NEUROREPORT, V12, P1071
   Yuan JJ, 2007, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V45, P2764, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2007.04.018
   Yuan JJ, 2008, NEUROSCIENCE, V157, P524, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroscience.2008.09.023
NR 43
TC 14
BP 17
EP 24
PY 2011
PD APR
VL 87
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2011.01.004
GA 758VL
UT WOS:000290195100003
ER

PT J
AU Newsom, JT
   Nishishiba, M
   Morgan, DL
   Rook, KS
AF Newsom, JT
   Nishishiba, M
   Morgan, DL
   Rook, KS
TI The relative importance of three domains of positive and negative social
   exchanges: A longitudinal model with comparable measures
SO PSYCHOLOGY AND AGING
J9 PSYCHOL AGING
LA English
DT Article
C1 Portland State Univ, Inst Aging, Portland, OR 97207 USA.
   Univ Calif Irvine, Dept Psychol & Social Behav, Irvine, CA USA.
RP Newsom, JT, Portland State Univ, Inst Aging, Post Off Box 751, Portland, OR 97207 USA.
EM newsomj@pdx.edu
ID CONFIRMATORY FACTOR-ANALYSIS; PSYCHOLOGICAL DISTRESS; OLDER ADULTS;
   RESPONSE FORMATS; MISSING DATA; LIFE EVENTS; SUPPORT; STRESS;
   INDEPENDENCE; DESCRIPTORS
AB Researchers have expressed considerable interest in the question of whether positive or negative social exchanges more strongly affect psychological health, but previous studies have been limited by using nonparallel measures of positive and negative social exchanges, by measuring negative affect only, and by relying largely on cross-sectional designs. The independent effects of positive and negative exchanges on both positive and negative affect were examined in a short-term longitudinal study of 277 older adults, using social exchange measures with parallel content and equivalent reliability and validity. In cross-sectional analyses, positive exchanges predicted positive affect, and negative exchanges predicted negative affect. In longitudinal analyses, however, negative exchanges predicted both positive and negative affect, whereas positive exchanges were unrelated to either outcome. The more potent and longer-lasting effects of negative exchanges have important implications for theory and interventions.
CR Arbuckle JL, 1996, ADV STRUCTURAL EQUAT, P243
   Bentler P. M., 1995, EQS STRUCTURAL EQUAT
   Berkman LF, 2000, SOC SCI MED, V51, P843, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(00)00065-4
   BERNSTEIN I., 1994, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   Bollen K. A., 1989, STRUCTURAL EQUATIONS
   Clogg C. C., 1994, LATENT VARIABLES ANA, P399
   COHEN LH, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P669, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.4.669
   COHEN S, 1988, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V7, P269, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.7.3.269
   COHEN S, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P310, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.98.2.310
   COYNE JC, 1976, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V85, P186, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.85.2.186
   COYNE JC, 2001, EMOTIONS SOCIAL PSYC, P231
   Curran PJ, 1996, PSYCHOL METHODS, V1, P16, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.1.1.16
   Cutrona C. E., 1987, ADV PERSONAL RELATIO, V1, P37
   DAKOF GA, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P80, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.1.80
   DAVIS RC, 1991, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V19, P443
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   Enders CK, 2001, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V8, P128, DOI 10.1207/S15328007SEM0801_7
   Finch JF, 1999, J PERS, V67, P581, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00066
   FINCH JF, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P107, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.7.1.107
   FINCH JF, 1989, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V17, P585, DOI 10.1007/BF00922637
   George Linda K., 1989, AGING STRESS HLTH, P241
   Gottman J., 1994, WHAT PREDICTS DIVORC
   HELLER K, 1991, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V19, P139, DOI 10.1007/BF00942262
   House JS, 1981, WORK STRESS SOCIAL S
   Hoyle R., 1995, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, P56
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   IngersollDayton B, 1997, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V52, pS190
   KRAUSE N, 1991, RES AGING, V13, P333, DOI 10.1177/0164027591133004
   Kanouse DE, 1972, ATTRIBUTION PERCEIV, P47
   KIECOLTGLASER JK, 1988, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V16, P825, DOI 10.1007/BF00930895
   Kiecolt-Glaser JK, 1998, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V840, P656, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1998.tb09604.x
   Krause N, 2003, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V58, pP88
   LAKEY B, 1994, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V13, P42, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1994.13.1.42
   LAWTON MP, 1983, EXP AGING RES, V9, P65
   MANNE SL, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P608, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.56.4.608
   MARSH HW, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V97, P562, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.97.3.562
   MAYOR JD, 1986, ADV COGNITIVE SCI, P290
   Muthen L., 2001, MPLUS USERS GUIDE VE
   Newsom JT, 1998, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V17, P172, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.17.2.172
   Newsom JT, 1999, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P183, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00043
   Okun M. A., 1998, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V53B, P4
   ORDEN SR, 1968, AM J SOCIOL, V73, P715, DOI 10.1086/224565
   PAGEL MD, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P793, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.4.793
   Peeters G., 1990, EUROPEAN REV SOCIAL, P33, DOI 10.1080/14792779108401856
   Reich JW, 2001, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V20, P99, DOI 10.1521/jscp.20.1.99.22255
   ROOK KS, 1990, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V9, P118, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1990.9.1.118
   ROOK KS, 1990, S AP PSYC S, P173
   ROOK KS, 1992, SER CLIN C, P157
   Rook KS, 1998, DARK SIDE OF CLOSE RELATIONSHIPS, P369
   Rook K.S., 1987, ADV PERSONAL RELATIO, V1, P1
   RUBIN DB, 1976, BIOMETRIKA, V63, P581, DOI 10.1093/biomet/63.3.581
   RUEHLMAN LS, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P293, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.2.293
   Russell JA, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.125.1.3
   Schafer JL, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P147, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.2.147
   Schimmack U, 2002, J PERS ASSESS, V78, P461, DOI 10.1207/S15327752JPA7803_06
   SHINN M, 1984, J SOC ISSUES, V40, P5
   SKOWRONSKI JJ, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V105, P131, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.105.1.131
   Smith J, 1999, PSYCHOL AGING, V14, P108, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.14.1.108
   Steiger J. H., 1980, ANN M PSYCH SOC IOW
   Stephens MAP, 2002, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V21, P377, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.21.4.377
   STEWART MJ, 1989, INT J NURS STUD, V26, P93, DOI 10.1016/0020-7489(89)90027-8
   TAYLOR SE, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V110, P67, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.110.1.67
   VINOKUR AD, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P350, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.2.350
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P128, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.1.128
   Watson D, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P601, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.5.601
   Wortman C. B., 1985, SOCIAL SUPPORT THEOR, P463
   Yuan K. H., 2000, SOCIOL METHODOL, P165
   ZAUTRA AJ, 1983, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V11, P121, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(198304)11:2<121::AID-JCOP2290110206>3.0.CO;2-V
NR 69
TC 70
BP 746
EP 754
PY 2003
PD DEC
VL 18
IS 4
DI 10.1037/0882-7974.18.4.746
GA 754UW
UT WOS:000187350900010
ER

PT J
AU PAPE, W
AF PAPE, W
TI HAPPY ENDINGS IN A WORLD OF MISERY, A LITERARY CONVENTION BETWEEN SOCIAL
   CONSTRAINTS AND UTOPIA IN CHILDRENS AND ADULT LITERATURE
SO POETICS TODAY
J9 POETICS TODAY
LA English
DT Article
RP PAPE, W, UNIV COLOGNE,W-5000 COLOGNE 41,GERMANY.
ID HAPPINESS
CR Aristotle, POETICS
   BAUSINGER H, 1983, LILI, V13, P17
   BENNETT JR, 1976, STYLE, V10, P184
   BEUTLER K, 1967, E KASTNER LITERATURP
   BLOCH E, 1959, GESAMTAUSGABE, V5, pCH1
   BLOCH E, 1970, TUBINGER EINLEITUNG, V13
   BUSCH W, 1959, HIST KRITISCHE GESAM, V1
   CERNY L, 1984, ANGLIA-Z ENGL PHILOL, V102, P80
   Culler J., 1982, DECONSTRUCTION, P149
   ECO U, 1973, OFFENE KUNSTWERK
   ENDE M, UNENDLICHE GESCHICHT
   Ewers Hans-Heino, 1984, KINDER JUGENDLITERAT
   FONTANE T, 1963, SAMTLICHE WERKE 1, V4
   Freud S, 1930, UNBEHAGEN KULTUR
   GIDE A, FALSCHMUNZER
   GOETHE JWV, WILHELM MEISTERS APP
   GOETSCH P, 1978, POETICA, V10, P236
   Gratz Manfred, 1988, MARCHEN DTSCH AUFKLA
   GRENZ D, 1990, KINDERLITERATUR AUCH
   HEGEL GWF, ASTHETIK
   HESELHAUS C, 1939, AU ARAMENA STUDIEN D
   HIRSCH A, 1957, BURGERTUM BAROCK DTS
   HOFFMANN ETA, SERAPIONSBRUDER
   Kaes Anton, 1983, WEIMARER REPUBLIK MA
   KAFITZ D, 1979, FORMEN REALISTISCHER, P31
   KASTNER E, PUNKTCHEN UND ANTON
   KELLER G, 1953, GESAMMELTE BRIEFE VI, V3
   Kermode Frank, 1967, SENSE ENDING
   KETELSEN UK, 1970, EUPHORION, V64, P306
   KORTE B, 1985, TECHNIKEN SCHLUSSGEB
   LEIBNIZ GW, BRIEFWECHSEL
   LESSING GE, 1973, WERKE, V4
   MARCUSE H, 1957, SCHNIFTEN, V5
   Miller D. A., 1981, NARRATIVE ITS DISCON
   ORTHEIL HJ, 1987, ZEIT, V17, P59
   PAPE W, 1990, AESTHETIC ILLUSION, P229
   Richter D., 1987, FREMDE KIND ENTSTEHU
   RICHTER D, 1985, NEUE RUNDSCH, V96, P73
   Richter David H., 1974, FABLES END COMPLETEN
   RODER G, 1968, GLUCK GLUCKLICHES EN
   Rohrich L., 1964, MARCHEN WIRKLICHKEIT
   Rousseau J-. J., EMILE
   SALZMANN CG, MORALISCHES ELEMENTA
   SALZMANN CG, CARL VON CARLSBERG
   STIFTER A, GRANIT
   STRACK F, 1983, EUPHORION-Z LIT, V77, P438
   TUCHOLSKY K, 1930, DANACH
   TUCHOLSKY K, 1967, WHAT SATIRICAL WRITI
   VISCHER FT, 1923, AESTHETIK ODER WISSE, V6
   VISCHER FT, 1881, G KELLER STUDIE
   VONBLANCKENBURG F, 1774, VERSUCH ROMAN FAKSIM
   WAECHTER FK, 1976, OPA HUCKES MITMACH K
   WELSH A, 1978, 19TH CENTURY FICTION, V33
   WILD R, 1987, VERNUNFT VATER PSYCH
NR 54
TC 3
BP 179
EP 196
PY 1992
PD SPR
VL 13
IS 1
DI 10.2307/1772797
GA HU644
UT WOS:A1992HU64400012
ER

PT J
AU OCONNOR, D
AF OCONNOR, D
TI KANT CONCEPTION OF HAPPINESS
SO JOURNAL OF VALUE INQUIRY
J9 J VALUE INQUIRY
LA English
DT Article
RP OCONNOR, D, WILLIAMS COLL,WILLIAMSTOWN,MA 01267, USA.
CR Gregor M. J., 1963, LAWS FREEDOM STUDY K
   HOFFMEISTER J, 1955, WORTERBUCH PHILOS BE
   KANT I, THEORY PRACTICE
   KANT I, GROUNDWORK METAPHYSI
   KANT I, CRITIQUE TELEOLOGICA
   Kant I, ANTHR PRAGMATIC POIN
   KANT I, RELIGION LIMITS REAS
   KANT I, CRITIQUE AESTHETIC J
   Kant I, CRITIQUE PURE REASON
   KANT I, METAPHYSICAL PRINCIP
   Kant Immanuel, GESAMMELTE SCHRIFTEN
   Kant Immanuel, CRITIQUE PRACTICAL R
   KAUFMANN W, 1973, GUILT JUSTICE
   Nietzsche Friedrich, GENEALOGY MORALS
   Paton H. J., 1947, CATEGORICAL IMPERATI
   Silber J., 1960, RELIG LIMITS REASON
   Taylor Richard, 1970, GOOD EVIL NEW DIRECT
NR 17
TC 1
BP 189
EP 205
PY 1982
VL 16
IS 3
DI 10.1007/BF00136132
GA PS877
UT WOS:A1982PS87700003
ER

PT J
AU Monti, M
   Castellani, L
   Berlusconi, A
   Cunietti, E
AF Monti, M
   Castellani, L
   Berlusconi, A
   Cunietti, E
TI Use of red blood cell transfusions in terminally ill cancer patients
   admitted to a palliative care unit
SO JOURNAL OF PAIN AND SYMPTOM MANAGEMENT
J9 J PAIN SYMPTOM MANAG
LA English
DT Article
C1 IST GERIATR PIO ALBERGO TRIVULZIO,LAB ANAL,I-20146 MILAN,ITALY.
RP Monti, M, IST GERIATR PIO ALBERGO TRIVULZIO,UNITA CURE PALLIAT HOSPICE,VIA AT TRIVULZIO 15,I-20146 MILAN,ITALY.
DE anemia; blood transfusion; cancer patient; palliative care
ID PATTERNS; CRITERIA; ANEMIA
AB Anemia is often associated with neoplastic disorders. Blood transfusions are used to alleviate tile discomfort of anemic cancer patients. Of 246 terminally ill cancer patients admitted to our palliative care unit from October 1991 to December 1991 (128 women and 118 men), 31 patients (12.6%) (17 men and 14 if women; age 69.5 +/- 12 years) received on average 2.8 units of packed red blood cells (PRBCs) (range, 2-7 units/patient) in 35 separate admissions. PRBCs were transfused in the presence of low hemoglobin (Hb) levels (less than or equal to 8 g/dL) and/or severe fatigue or dyspnea. Pre-transfusion performance status, cognitive function, dyspnea, and fatigue at rest (evaluated by a four-point scale), complete blood count, serum albumin, and C-reactive protein were determined. The day after transfusion, subjective well-being was recorded as ''yes/no'' improvement in comparison with the pre-transfusion day. Improved subjective well-being after blood transfusion was reported in 51.4%, without significant relationship to pre-transfusion Hb Icr,cls or performance status, rile influence of blood transfusion on subjective well-being was not related to the severity of dyspnea or fatigue. Twenty-one Patients (60%), including seven with subjective improvement, died during the same hospitalization, a median of 49 days after transfusion. Pre-transfusion Hb level not differ significantly in patients who benefited and did not benefit from transfusion, whereas time before death was significantly (P < 0.001) shorter in patients who did not benefit. fn the discharged patients (40%), the median interval between transfusion and discharge was 13 days anti the frequency of subjective improvement in well-being was 78.6%. Our data suggest that two mai?? areas should be investigated, namely tile relation between low Na levels and symptoms and signs in terminally ill cancer patients and thp correct timing for effective blood transfusion. A combination of criteria is needed for effective transfusion; they must include not only Hb levels but also type and severity of anemic symptoms and signs. Furthermore, the identification of reliable prognostic indicators for survival would be useful.
CR CRUCIATTI F, 1995, J PALLIATIVE CARE, V11, P33
   DOLL DC, 1985, J CLIN ONCOL, V3, P429
   FRIEDMAN BA, 1978, TRANSFUSION, V18, P193, DOI 10.1046/j.1537-2995.1978.18278160583.x
   HENRY DH, 1992, SEMIN ONCOL, V19, P3
   JOHNSON IS, 1990, BRIT MED J, V300, P791
   *JOINT COMM ACCR H, 1990, MED STAFF MON EV BLO, P7
   MASOUREDIS SP, 1990, HEMATOLOGY, P1628
   MCKENNA RJ, 1991, AM CANC SOC TXB CLIN, P544
   MINTZ PD, 1976, NEW YORK STATE J MED, V76, P532
   MITCHELL EP, 1989, DECISION MAKING ONCO, P213
   MOZES B, 1989, TRANSFUSION, V29, P473, DOI 10.1046/j.1537-2995.1989.29689318442.x
   OKEN MM, 1982, AM J CLIN ONCOL-CANC, V5, P649, DOI 10.1097/00000421-198212000-00014
   PFEIFFER E, 1975, J AM GERIATR SOC, V23, P433
   SAUNDERS C, 1981, DICT MED ETHICS, P137
   Sciortino A D, 1993, J Palliat Care, V9, P14
   SKILLINGS JR, 1993, AM J CLIN ONCOL-CANC, V16, P22, DOI 10.1097/00000421-199302000-00006
   TURNER RA, 1993, OXFORD TXB PALLIATIV, P486
   Twycross Robert G., 1993, Palliative Medicine, V7, P1
   WACHTEL TJ, 1985, TRANSFUSION, V25, P113
NR 19
TC 28
BP 18
EP 22
PY 1996
PD JUL
VL 12
IS 1
DI 10.1016/0885-3924(96)00044-9
GA UQ675
UT WOS:A1996UQ67500004
ER

PT J
AU Fortier, M
AF Fortier, M
TI Happiness? It's right in front of you (Trivialities in small bits)
SO LIBERTE
J9 LIBERTE
LA French
DT Article
NR 0
TC 0
BP 40
EP 45
PY 1998
PD OCT
VL 40
IS 5
GA 134UN
UT WOS:000076762200005
ER

PT J
AU Lee, SB
AF Lee, S. B.
TI LIFE SATISFACTION, DEPRESSION AND SPIRITUALITY FOR KOREAN ELDERLY PEOPLE
SO EUROPEAN PSYCHIATRY
J9 EUR PSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Lee, S. B.] Kangnam Univ, Pastoral Counseling Grad Program, Yongin, South Korea.
NR 0
TC 0
PY 2011
VL 26
GA V27VS
UT WOS:000208641300834
ER

PT J
AU Schippers, MC
   Hogenes, R
AF Schippers, Michaela C.
   Hogenes, Rene
TI Energy Management of People in Organizations: A Review and Research
   Agenda
SO JOURNAL OF BUSINESS AND PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J BUS PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Schippers, Michaela C.] Erasmus Univ, Rotterdam Sch Management, NL-3000 DR Rotterdam, Netherlands.
   [Hogenes, Rene] Uw Energiecoach BV, NL-3740 AB Baarn, Netherlands.
RP Schippers, MC, Erasmus Univ, Rotterdam Sch Management, POB 1738, NL-3000 DR Rotterdam, Netherlands.
EM mschippers@rsm.nl; info@uwenergiecoach.nl
DE Energy; Review; Intervention; Time management; Positive psychology;
   Leadership
ID REGULATORY FOCUS; MODERATE EXERCISE; PHYSICAL-ACTIVITY; WORK ENGAGEMENT;
   EMOTIONAL LABOR; RESPONSE STYLE; BURNOUT; HEALTH; PERSONALITY;
   PERFORMANCE
AB Although energy is a concept that is implied in many motivational theories, is hardly ever explicitly mentioned or researched. The current article first relates theories and research findings that were thus far not explicitly related to energy. We describe theories such as flow, subjective well-being, engagement and burn-out, and make the link with energy more explicit. Also, we make a first link between personality characteristics and energy, and describe the role of leadership in unleashing followers' energy. Following, we identify how the topic of energy management can be profitably incorporated in research from a scientific as well as a practitioner viewpoint. Finally, we describe several interventions to enhance energy in individuals and organizations.
CR ABRAMSON LY, 1978, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V87, P49, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.87.1.49
   Adams G A, 1999, J Occup Health Psychol, V4, P72, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.4.1.72
   Ash IE, 1913, AM J SOCIOL, V19, P370, DOI 10.1086/212259
   Bakker A., 2006, INT J STRESS MANAGE, V13, P423, DOI [DOI 10.1037/1072-5245.13.4.423, DOI 10.1037/1072.5245.13.4.423]
   Bakker AB, 2005, HUM RELAT, V58, P661, DOI 10.1177/0018726705055967
   Barbuto JE, 2006, GROUP ORGAN MANAGE, V31, P300, DOI 10.1177/1059601106287091
   Bass BM, 1985, LEADERSHIP PERFORMAN
   BATEMAN TS, 1993, J ORGAN BEHAV, V14, P103, DOI 10.1002/job.4030140202
   Brockner J, 2001, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V86, P35, DOI 10.1006/obhd.2001.2972
   Brotheridge CM, 2003, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V76, P365, DOI 10.1348/096317903769647229
   Bruch H, 2003, MIT SLOAN MANAGE REV, V45, P45
   Bruch H, 2002, HARVARD BUS REV, V80, P62
   Burke LA, 2004, J BUS PSYCHOL, V18, P349
   CALDERWOOD C, 2009, ROLE TRAIT NEUROTICI
   Chilton MA, 2005, J MANAGE INFORM SYST, V22, P193
   COSTA PTJ, 1992, NEO PI R REV PERSONA
   Cross R., 2004, J ORG EXCELLENCE, V23, P3, DOI 10.1002/npr.20021
   Cross R, 2003, MIT SLOAN MANAGE REV, V44, P51
   Crowe E, 1997, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V69, P117, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1996.2675
   CSIKSZENTMIHALYI M, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P815, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.56.5.815
   Csikszentmihalyi Mihaly, 1997, FINDING FLOW
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1990, FLOW PSYCHOL OPTIMAL
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Edwards J.R., 1991, INT REV IND ORG PSYC, V6, P283
   Eisenberger NI, 2005, COGN AFFECT BEHAV NE, V5, P169, DOI 10.3758/CABN.5.2.169
   Ericsson KA, 1996, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V47, P273, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.47.1.273
   ERICSSON KA, 1993, PSYCHOL REV, V100, P363, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.100.3.363
   Fisher CD, 1998, J ORGAN BEHAV, V19, P503, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199809)19:5<503::AID-JOB854>3.3.CO;2-0
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P678, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.7.678
   Frese M, 2001, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V23, P133, DOI 10.1016/S0191-3085(01)23005-6
   Friedman RS, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P1001, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.6.1001
   Gomez-Cabrera MC, 2008, FREE RADICAL BIO MED, V44, P126, DOI 10.1016/j.freeradbiomed.2007.02.001
   Gonzalez-Roma V, 2006, J VOCAT BEHAV, V68, P165, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2005.01.003
   Grandey AA, 2003, ACAD MANAGE J, V46, P86
   GRENSINGPOPHAL L, 2001, HR MAGAZINE, V46, P86
   Hall B. L., 1982, J ORGAN BEHAV MANAGE, V3, P73, DOI 10.1300/J075v03n04_08
   Heaphy ED, 2008, ACAD MANAGE REV, V33, P137
   Hewlin PF, 2003, ACAD MANAGE REV, V28, P633
   Higgins ET, 1998, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P1
   HOBFOLL SE, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P513, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.44.3.513
   Hsiao ET, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V24, P829, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00013-0
   JONES G, 2006, HUMAN RESOURCE MANAG, V14, P3, DOI 10.1108/09670730610708114
   Joseph B, 2000, INT J PSYCHOANAL, V81, P641, DOI 10.1516/0020757001599979
   Judge TA, 2007, NEW HORIZ MANAG, P332
   Kark R, 2007, ACAD MANAGE REV, V32, P500
   Lam D, 2003, PSYCHOL MED, V33, P469, DOI 10.1017/S0033291702007304
   Lee IM, 2000, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V151, P293
   LEITER MP, 1988, J ORGAN BEHAV, V9, P297, DOI 10.1002/job.4030090402
   Leiter MP, 2000, PREVENTING BURNOUT B
   MACAN TH, 1994, J APPL PSYCHOL, V79, P381, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.79.3.381
   MACAULEY D, 1993, BRIT J GEN PRACT, V43, P443
   Mark G., 2005, C HUM FACT COMP SYST
   MASLACH C, 1993, S AP PSYC S, P1
   Maslach C, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P397, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.397
   MIDDLETON DR, 1989, ETHOS, V17, P187, DOI 10.1525/eth.1989.17.2.02a00030
   Mischel W., 1996, PSYCHOL ACTION LINKI, P197
   Morris JA, 1996, ACAD MANAGE REV, V21, P986, DOI 10.2307/259161
   Morrison EW, 1999, ACAD MANAGE J, V42, P403, DOI 10.2307/257011
   Muraven M, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P247, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.126.2.247
   Nolan SA, 1998, COGNITIVE THER RES, V22, P445, DOI 10.1023/A:1018769531641
   NUIJTEN I, 2009, THESIS U ERASMUS U R
   O'Conaill B., 1995, C HUM FACT COMP SYST
   Parfitt G, 2004, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V5, P111, DOI 10.1016/S1469-0292(02)00053-5
   PRINCIPE L, 1997, NETWORK WORLD, V14, P53
   Quinn RW, 2005, ACAD MANAGE REV, V30, P36
   Richardson KM, 2008, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V13, P69, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.13.1.69
   Roese NJ, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P1109, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.77.6.1109
   Rousseau DM, 1997, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V48, P515, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.48.1.515
   Ryan RM, 1997, J PERS, V65, P529, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1997.tb00326.x
   Salmon P, 2001, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V21, P33, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7358(99)00032-X
   Schaufeli WB, 2004, J ORGAN BEHAV, V25, P293, DOI 10.1002/job.248
   Schaufeli W.B., 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P71, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1015630930326
   Schaufeli WB, 2006, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V66, P701, DOI 10.1177/0013164405282471
   Schippers MC, 2009, P 69 ANN M AC MAN
   SCHIPPERS MC, 2010, P 17 ANN M AC MAN
   Schippers MC, 2008, HUM RELAT, V61, P1593, DOI 10.1177/0018726708096639
   Schippers MC, 2007, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V56, P189, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2006.00250.x
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   SEMLER R, 1994, HARVARD BUS REV, V72, P64
   SEMLER R, 1989, HARVARD BUS REV, V67, P76
   Shephard RJ, 1997, BRIT J SPORT MED, V31, P277
   Sonnentag S, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P703, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.83.5.703
   Sonnentag S, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P518, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.88.3.518
   Sonnentag S, 2001, J Occup Health Psychol, V6, P196, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.6.3.196
   Spreitzer G, 2005, ORGAN SCI, V16, P537, DOI 10.1287/orsc.1050.0153
   Stam DA, 2010, J ORGAN BEHAV, V31, P499, DOI 10.1002/job.624
   Steptoe A., 1988, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V2, P91, DOI [10.1080/08870448808400346, DOI 10.1080/08870448808400346]
   Steptoe A, 1998, J BEHAV MED, V21, P363, DOI 10.1023/A:1018778730309
   Steptoe A, 1996, LANCET, V347, P1789, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(96)91616-5
   Stone G. A., 2004, LEADERSHIP ORG DEV J, V25, P349, DOI DOI 10.1108/01437730410538671
   THAYER RE, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P119, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.1.119
   THAYER RE, 1987, MOTIV EMOTION, V11, P19, DOI 10.1007/BF00992211
   VanderHek H, 1997, OCCUP MED-OXFORD, V47, P133, DOI 10.1093/occmed/47.3.133
   van Dierendonck D, 2011, J BUS PSYCHOL, V26, P249, DOI 10.1007/s10869-010-9194-1
   van Dierendonck D, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P392, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.83.3.392
   van Gelderen B, 2007, J VOCAT BEHAV, V71, P446, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2007.09.001
   Warburton DER, 2006, CAN MED ASSOC J, V174, P801, DOI 10.1503/cmaj.051351
   Warburton DER, 2006, CAN MED ASSOC J, V174, P961, DOI 10.1503/cmaj.1040750
   West MA, 2000, ADV INT ST, V5, P1
   West M.A., 1996, HDB WORK GROUP PSYCH, P555
   Yukl G., 1998, LEADERSHIP ORG
NR 103
TC 1
BP 193
EP 203
PY 2011
PD JUN
VL 26
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s10869-011-9217-6
GA 805RB
UT WOS:000293745600010
ER

PT J
AU Tasnadi, A
   Viziniuc, I
   Rotaru, C
   Moldovan, M
AF Tasnadi, Alexandru
   Viziniuc, Ionel
   Rotaru, Constantin
   Moldovan, Maria
TI EMPLOYEES ARE, FIRST OF ALL, PEOPLE
SO METALURGIA INTERNATIONAL
J9 METAL INT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Tasnadi, Alexandru; Viziniuc, Ionel; Rotaru, Constantin; Moldovan, Maria] Acad Econ Studies, Bucharest, Romania.
RP Tasnadi, A, Acad Econ Studies, Bucharest, Romania.
EM relationistul@yahoo.com
DE responsibility; the meaning to life; existential gap; mission; purpose
AB This paper is based on the idea of "happiness." The authors pinpoint the necessity of coming back to life based on character. In accordance with their opinion, society is healthy provided that it should be set up on morality and religion. They explain that there is no substitute for happiness by acquiring the "6P's" (power, prosperity, position, prestige, possession, pleasure). As a conclusion, the authors highlight the need of redefining the company performance not only from the financial point of view (profit, turnover, income etc) but also humanly talking. Economic science reaches its primary goal if it creates the circumstances for a better life.
CR *DAN P ROM ORTH CH, 2009, RES OUR LORD EARN OU, P7
   FRANKL VE, 2009, MANS SEARCH MEANING, P127
   FRANKL VE, 2009, MANS SEARCH MEANING, P111
   HILL N, 2002, THINK GROW RICH, P203
   JENSON R, 2004, PYRAMID SUCCESS, P203
   LAYARD R, 2007, SECRETS HAPPINESS LE, P10
   MUNTEAN VD, 2010, METAL INT, V15, P93
   ONOFRE C, 2007, POEMS STOOL COUNTRY, P123
   POPESCU C, 2006, RATIONALITATE SI SPE, P218
   POPESCU C, 2009, RESP LEARN MAN
   POPESCU C, 2010, USING TWIN TRIADS IN, P7
   ROHN J, 2006, DAY TURNS YOUR LIFE, P27
   TRACY B, 2003, 100 ABSOLUTE LAWS BU, P60
   2006, WAY HAPPINESS LETT P, P5
   2009, RESP LEARN MAN, P399
NR 15
TC 2
BP 114
EP 118
PY 2011
VL 16
IS 12
GA 829TJ
UT WOS:000295606900023
ER

PT J
AU Omu, O
   Reynolds, F
AF Omu, Onutobor
   Reynolds, Frances
TI Life satisfaction and self-efficacy in patients affected by a first
   stroke living in Kuwait: A two-phase study
SO PHYSIOTHERAPY THEORY AND PRACTICE
J9 PHYSIOTHER THEOR PR
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Omu, Onutobor] Dar Al Shifa Hosp, Dept Physiotherapy, Safat, Kuwait.
   [Reynolds, Frances] Brunel Univ, Sch Hlth Sci & Social Care, Uxbridge UB8 3PH, Middx, England.
RP Reynolds, F, Brunel Univ, Sch Hlth Sci & Social Care, Kingston Lane, Uxbridge UB8 3PH, Middx, England.
EM frances.reynolds@brunel.ac.uk
AB Life satisfaction and self-efficacy are important aspects of stroke rehabilitation. Previous research focuses on Western stroke survivors, neglecting the stroke experience in the Middle East. This research was conducted in Kuwait and entailed both quantitative and qualitative phases to obtain a more comprehensive, clinically relevant understanding of self-efficacy and life satisfaction during stroke rehabilitation in this culture. The aims were to: 1) investigate the relationships between self-efficacy and life satisfaction in female patients affected by stroke (Phase 1); and 2) explore health professionals' views regarding the importance of self-efficacy and possible strategies for enhancing self-efficacy during rehabilitation, through semi-structured interviews (Phase 2). Significant correlations were found between patients' general self-efficacy, and psychosocial adaptation self-efficacy following stroke. Self-efficacy (both general and psychosocial adaptation) showed significant correlations with life satisfaction post-stroke. Health professionals (more than half of whom were physiotherapists) recognised the importance of self-efficacy within stroke rehabilitation and identified five main ways to increase self-efficacy during stroke rehabilitation. These were to: 1) motivate and encourage patients; 2) provide more education about stroke and rehabilitation; 3) identify change; 4) offer a high-quality environment and therapy; and 5) set goals. In conclusion, psychosocial self-efficacy was identified as having a stronger relationship to life satisfaction compared with general self-efficacy within this sample of Kuwaiti female patients. Health professionals suggested various strategies for enhancing self-efficacy and thereby life satisfaction post-stroke during the rehabilitation process in Kuwait. Despite the collectivist culture of Kuwait, the findings indicate that the patient's own confidence and sense of responsibility for progress may be relevant to rehabilitation.
CR AbuSabha R, 1997, J AM DIET ASSOC, V97, P1122, DOI 10.1016/S0002-8223(97)00273-3
   Ai AL, 2005, AGING MENT HEALTH, V9, P470, DOI 10.1080/13607860500142804
   Asfar T, 2007, BMC PUBLIC HEALTH, V7, DOI 10.1186/1471-2458-7-177
   ASTROM M, 1992, STROKE, V23, P527
   Bandura A., 1994, ENCY HUMAN BEHAV, V4, P71
   Bandura A., 1977, SOCIAL LEARNING THEO
   Barron Caroline J., 2007, Physiotherapy Theory and Practice, V23, P37, DOI 10.1080/09593980601147843
   Bhui K, 2008, J MENT HEALTH, V17, P141, DOI 10.1080/09638230701498408
   Bonetti D, 2008, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V13, P463, DOI 10.1348/135910707X216648
   Braun V., 2006, QUALITATIVE RES PSYC, V3, P77, DOI [10.1191/1478088706qp063oa, DOI 10.1191/1478088706QP0630A]
   Caprara GV, 2005, EUR PSYCHOL, V10, P275, DOI 10.1027/1016-9040.10.4.275
   Carr ECJ, 2009, J CLIN NURS, V18, P124, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2702.2008.02428.x
   Cicerone KD, 2007, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V22, P257
   Creswell JW, 2000, THEOR PRACT, V39, P124, DOI 10.1207/s15430421tip3903_2
   Dalvandi A, 2010, INT NURS REV, V57, P247, DOI 10.1111/j.1466-7657.2009.00786.x
   Dean E, 2006, DEV CULTURAL COMPETE, P260
   Deci EL, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P627, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.6.627
   Depoy E, 2005, INTRO RES UNDERSTAND, P28
   Dixon G, 2007, CLIN REHABIL, V21, P230, DOI 10.1177/0269215506071784
   Edwards Dorothy F, 2006, J Stroke Cerebrovasc Dis, V15, P151, DOI 10.1016/j.jstrokecerebrovasdis.2006.04.001
   Ekstam L, 2007, SCAND J CARING SCI, V21, P434, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6712.2006.00488.x
   Gallaher CK, 2001, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V46, P312, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.46.3.312
   Gottlieb A, 2001, AGING-CLIN EXP RES, V13, P11
   Hampton NZ, 2000, J REHABIL, V66, P21
   Hartman-Maeir A, 2007, DISABIL REHABIL, V29, P559, DOI 10.1080/09638280600924996
   Hartman-Maeir A, 2007, NEUROREHABILITATION, V22, P295
   Holloway Aisha, 2002, Int J Nurs Pract, V8, P106
   Jones F, 2006, DISABIL REHABIL, V28, P841, DOI 10.1080/09638280500534952
   Jones F, 2011, DISABIL REHABIL, V33, P797, DOI 10.3109/09638288.2010.511415
   Kiesler DJ, 2006, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V61, P319, DOI 10.1016/j.pec.2005.08.002
   King R, 1995, STROKE, V27, P1467
   KREFTING L, 1991, AM J OCCUP THER, V45, P214
   LeBrasseur NK, 2006, PHYS THER, V86, P1342, DOI 10.2522/ptj.20050162
   Leganger A, 2000, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V15, P51, DOI 10.1080/08870440008400288
   Lofgren B, 1999, STROKE, V30, P567
   Mason J., 2002, QUALITATIVE RES
   Murray CD, 2004, DISABIL REHABIL, V26, P808, DOI 10.1080/09638280410001696746
   Nagayoshi M, 2008, DISABIL REHABIL, V30, P222, DOI 10.1080/09638280701255266
   Norman P, 1996, PREDICTING HLTH BEHA, P62
   Norris M, 2008, DIVERSITY HLTH SOCIA, V5, P151
   OSBERG JS, 1988, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V67, P94, DOI 10.1097/00002060-198806000-00002
   Ostir GV, 2008, PSYCHOSOM MED, V70, P404, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e31816fd7d0
   Owen N, 2004, AM J PREV MED, V27, P67, DOI 10.1016/j.amepre.2004.03.006
   PARTRIDGE C, 1989, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V28, P53
   Patton M. Q., 2002, QUALITATIVE EVALUATI
   Rhodes Ryan E., 2009, Physiotherapy Theory and Practice, V25, P424, DOI 10.1080/09593980902835344
   Ritter P, 1996, OUTCOME MEASURES HLT
   Robinson-Smith G, 1993, J STROKE CEREBROVASC, V3, P209
   Robinson-Smith G, 2000, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V81, P460, DOI 10.1053/mr.2000.3863
   Rotter J. B., 1954, SOCIAL LEARNING CLIN
   Saltapidas H, 2008, BRAIN IMPAIR, V9, P1, DOI 10.1375/brim.9.1.1
   Scholz U, 2002, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V18, P242, DOI 10.1027//1015-5759.18.3.242
   Schwarzer R, 1995, MEASURES HLTH PSYCHO, P35
   Schwarzer R, 1999, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V12, P145, DOI 10.1080/10615809908248327
   Shelley M, 2004, AUSTR J PSYCHOL, V56, P1991
   Skaff M, 2003, PERSONAL CONTROL SOC, P83
   Smith J, 1998, CANADIAN J REHABILIT, V11, P131
   Snead SL, 2002, BRAIN INJURY, V16, P947, DOI 10.1080/02699050210147211
   Sousa L, 2001, ENCY WOMEN GENDER SE, P667
   Stanhope V, 2002, PSYCHIATR REHABIL J, V25, P273
   Sumsion T, 1999, CLIENT CTR PRACTICE, P1
   Sveen U, 2004, CLIN REHABIL, V18, P267, DOI 10.1191/0269215504cr719oa
   Tate DG, 2002, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V81, P400, DOI 10.1097/00002060-200206000-00002
   Vestling M, 2003, J REHABIL MED, V35, P127, DOI 10.1080/16501970310010475
   Vestling Monika, 2005, Scand J Occup Ther, V12, P89, DOI 10.1080/11038120510031770
   VIITANEN M, 1988, SCAND J REHABIL MED, V20, P17
   Wu AMS, 2004, AGING MENT HEALTH, V8, P21, DOI 10.1080/13607860310001613293
NR 67
TC 0
BP 443
EP 456
PY 2013
PD AUG
VL 29
IS 6
DI 10.3109/09593985.2012.752057
GA 177KB
UT WOS:000321372800003
ER

PT J
AU Deitz, J
   Swinth, Y
   White, O
AF Deitz, J
   Swinth, Y
   White, O
TI Powered mobility and preschoolers with complex developmental delays
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF OCCUPATIONAL THERAPY
J9 AM J OCCUP THER
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Washington, Dept Rehabil Med, Seattle, WA 98195 USA.
   Univ Puget Sound, Sch Occupat Therapy, Tacoma, WA 98416 USA.
   Univ Washington, Coll Educ, Seattle, WA 98195 USA.
RP Deitz, J, Univ Washington, Dept Rehabil Med, Box 356490, Seattle, WA 98195 USA.
DE child developmental disorders; child, preschool; motivation
ID LEARNED HELPLESSNESS; CHILDREN
AB OBJECTIVE. The purpose of this study was to explore the effects of a powered mobility riding toy on the participation behaviors of young children with complex developmental delays.
   METHOD. A single-subject withdrawal design was used to study the effects of powered mobility on child-initiated movement occurrences, initiation of contact with others, and affect, The participants were two young children with complex developmental delays, including spastic quadriplegia, The intervention consisted of having the children use a powered mobility riding toy in their school settings during gym class and outdoor recess.
   RESULTS. Primary findings were that use of the powered mobility riding toy (a) increased the number of self-initiated movement occurrences; (b) appeared to have some effect on initiation of contacts with adults and, for one child, negative adult initiations and positive peer initiations; and (c) did not have a clear impact on the amount of positive affect.
   CONCLUSION. For some young children with severe motor impairments and developmental delay, use of a powered mobility device may increase self-initiated movement occurrences during free play.
CR ABRAMSON LY, 1978, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V87, P49, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.87.1.49
   Bandura A., 1977, SOCIAL LEARNING THEO
   Brinker R, 1982, TOP EARLY CHILD SPEC, V2, P1
   BUTLER C, 1983, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V25, P472
   BUTLER C, 1986, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V28, P325
   BUTLER C, 1997, DEV PERSPECTIVES TEC, P1
   Campos J. J., 1992, NEW DIR CHILD ADOLES, V55, P25, DOI 10.1002/cd.23219925504
   CHIULLI C, 1988, PHYS THER, V68, P997
   DOUGLAS JO, 1987, CHILD CARE HLTH DEV, V13, P303, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2214.1987.tb00547.x
   Folio RM, 1983, PEABODY DEV MOTOR SC
   Hedrick D., 1984, SEQUENCED INVENTORY
   HILDEBRAND V, 1988, EARLY CHILD DEV CARE, V30, P199, DOI 10.1080/0300443880300116
   Kermoian R, 1998, DESIGNING AND USING ASSISTIVE TECHNOLOGY, P251
   Kermonian R., 1997, PEDIAT POWERED MOBIL, P7
   LLOYD R, 1994, 9 INT C INF STUD PAR
   MAIER SF, 1976, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V105, P3, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.105.1.3
   Newborg J., 1984, BATTELLE DEV INVENTO
   Ottenbacher KJ, 1986, EVALUATING CLIN CHAN
   Paulsson K., 1984, P 2 INT C REH ENG OT, P282
   SNELL E, 1997, PEDIAT POWERED MOBIL, P23
   SullivanK M. W., 1993, INFANTS YOUNG CHILDR, V5, P58
   TEFFT D, 1997, PEDIAT POWERED MOBIL, P70
   TELZROW RW, 1987, CHILDHOOD POWERED MOBILITY : DEVELOPMENTAL, TECHNICAL AND CLINICAL PERSPECTIVES, P62
   Wright-Ott C., 1997, PEDIAT POWERED MOBIL, P58
   ZAZULA JL, 1983, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V64, P137
NR 25
TC 14
BP 86
EP 96
PY 2002
PD JAN-FEB
VL 56
IS 1
GA 512YB
UT WOS:000173350200011
ER

PT J
AU ROBORGH, P
   STACEY, BG
AF ROBORGH, P
   STACEY, BG
TI HAPPINESS AND RADICAL CAREER CHANGE AMONG NEW-ZEALANDERS
SO JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV CANTERBURY,DEPT PSYCHOL,CHRISTCHURCH 1,NEW ZEALAND.
   CAXTON PRINTING WORKS,HENDERSON,NEW ZEALAND.
CR ABBEY A, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00317657
   ARMSTRONG JC, 1981, VOCAT GUID QUART, V29, P205
   BABBIE E, 1973, PRACTICE SOCIAL RES
   Crano W.D., 1973, PRINCIPLES RES SOCIA
   DEAMICIS J, 1976, AUST NZ J SOCIOL, V12, P136
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1985, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V16, P1
   HEADEY B, 1981, SOC INDIC RES, V9, P155, DOI 10.1007/BF00286195
   HIESTAND DL, 1971, CHANGING CAREERS 35
   HINES G, 1979, 31 MASS U DEP BUS ST
   INGLEHART R, 1985, PUBLIC OPIN, V8, P10
   IRWIN R, 1979, NEW ZEAL PSYCHOL, V8, P10
   JOHNSTON RA, 1983, REVISION SOCIOECONOM
   KAMMANN R, 1983, AUST J PSYCHOL, V35, P259, DOI 10.1080/00049538308255070
   KAMMANN R, 1984, J PERS, V52, P107, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1984.tb00347.x
   KAMMANN R, 1979, NEW ZEAL PSYCHOL, V8, P1
   KAMMANN R, 1982, NEW ZEAL PSYCHOL, V11, P52
   KAMMANN R, 1983, NEW ZEAL J PSYCHOL, V12, P14
   KRANTZ DL, 1978, RADICAL CAREER CHANG
   LANE RE, 1978, J POLIT, V40, P2
   LICHTER S, 1980, NEW ZEAL PSYCHOL, V9, P57
   MOORE DS, 1979, STATISTICS CONCEPTS
   NEAPOLITAN J, 1980, J VOCAT BEHAV, V16, P212, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(80)90052-4
   SCHLOSSBERG NK, 1977, VOCAT GUID QUART, V25, P313
   Schuessler K. F., 1982, MEASURING SOCIAL LIF
   SHAVER P, 1976, PSYCHOL TODAY, P26
   SHAVER P, 1976, PSYCHOL TODAY    AUG, P75
   THOMAS LE, 1980, J VOCAT BEHAV, V16, P173, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(80)90048-2
   Veenhoven R, 1984, CONDITIONS HAPPINESS
   WARR P, 1979, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V52, P129
   WELCH S, 1975, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V39, P237, DOI 10.1086/268221
   WILSON W, 1967, PSYCHOL BULL, V67, P294, DOI 10.1037/h0024431
NR 32
TC 2
BP 501
EP 514
PY 1987
PD SEP
VL 121
IS 5
GA K9400
UT WOS:A1987K940000010
ER

PT J
AU Livet, P
AF Livet, Pierre
TI Rational choice, neuroeconomy and mixed emotions
SO PHILOSOPHICAL TRANSACTIONS OF THE ROYAL SOCIETY B-BIOLOGICAL SCIENCES
J9 PHILOS T R SOC B
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Aix Marseille 1, CEPERC, F-13621 Aix En Provence 1, France.
RP Livet, P, Univ Aix Marseille 1, CEPERC, 29 Ave Robert Schuman, F-13621 Aix En Provence 1, France.
EM pierre.livet@univ-provence.fr
DE emotion; neuroeconomics; brain imagery; regret; unexpected utilities;
   elating relief
ID PREFRONTAL CORTEX; EXPECTED UTILITY; DECISION-MAKING; REGRET THEORY;
   PREFERENCES; OXYTOCIN; BEHAVIOR; HUMANS; TRUST; SIDE
AB Experimental psychology has shown differences between predictions of theory of decision and human choices. Emotions like regret can partly explain these differences. Neuroimagery used in combination with behavioural economics (neuroeconomics) has been used in order to try to disentangle the different emotional and rational factors (regret, rejoicing, reward, costs, uncertainty, trade-off between positive and negative aspects of different options). Emotions then appear as much more complex and mixed affective states than usually assumed. Not only might we feel a positive affect in punishing unfair partners, but mixed emotions can, for example, combine transmutation of previous anxiety into relief and elation by comparison with another less exciting option (elating relief). At the level of complexity of these mixed emotions-which we formally represent by comparisons between 'unexpected utilities' and expected ones-the main biases that Kahnemann and Tversky have shown can be explained. In spite of the complexity of these mixed emotions, some of these hypotheses might be partially tested by brain imagery.
CR Acker MH, 1997, THEOR DECIS, V42, P207, DOI 10.1023/A:1004907110913
   Baumgartner T, 2008, NEURON, V58, P639, DOI 10.1016/j.neuron.2008.04.009
   BECHARA A, 1994, COGNITION, V50, P7, DOI 10.1016/0010-0277(94)90018-3
   Camille N, 2004, SCIENCE, V304, P1167, DOI 10.1126/science.1094550
   Coricelli G, 2005, NAT NEUROSCI, V8, P1255, DOI 10.1038/nn1514
   Damasio AR, 2000, NAT NEUROSCI, V3, P1049, DOI 10.1038/79871
   DEQUERVAIN MR, 2004, SCIENCE, V305, P1254, DOI DOI 10.1126/SCIENCE.1100735
   Ekman P., 1984, APPROACHES EMOTION, P319
   Elster J, 1996, ECON J, V106, P1386, DOI 10.2307/2235530
   Elster Jon, 1999, ALCHEMIES MIND
   Fehr E, 2005, AM ECON REV, V95, P346, DOI 10.1257/000282805774669736
   Fehr E, 2002, NATURE, V415, P137, DOI 10.1038/415137a
   Frijda N. H., 1986, EMOTIONS
   GILBOA I, 1989, J MATH ECON, V18, P141, DOI 10.1016/0304-4068(89)90018-9
   Glimcher PW, 2009, NEUROECONOMICS: DECISION MAKING AND THE BRAIN, P1
   HARBAUGH WT, 2007, MANAG SCI SER A, V20, P1472
   KAHNEMAN D, 2000, CHOICES VALUES FRAME, P44
   KAHNEMAN D, 1979, ECONOMETRICA, V47, P263, DOI 10.2307/1914185
   Knoch D, 2006, SCIENCE, V314, P829, DOI 10.1126/science.1129156
   Kober H, 2008, NEUROIMAGE, V42, P998, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2008.03.059
   KRAHMER D, 2005, 15 GESY SFB TR FREIE
   Larsen JT, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P325, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.00677.x
   LeDoux J. E., 1996, EMOTIONAL BRAIN MYST
   Lerner JS, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P473
   Lerner JS, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P146, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.1.146
   LOEWENSTEIN, 2003, ROLE AFFECT DECISION, pCH3
   LOEWENSTEIN G, 2003, HDB AFFECTIVE SCI, pCH3
   Loewenstein G, 2008, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V59, P647, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.59.103006.093710
   LOEWENSTEIN G, 1998, HOT COLD EMPATHY GAP
   LOOMES G, 1982, ECON J, V92, P805, DOI 10.2307/2232669
   LOOMES G, 1992, ECONOMICA, V59, P17, DOI 10.2307/2555063
   McRae K, 2008, NEUROIMAGE, V41, P648, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2008.02.030
   MEDVEC VH, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P603, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.4.603
   RAGUNATHAN R, 1999, ORG BEHAV HUMAN DECI, V79, P56, DOI DOI 10.1006/OBHD.1999.2838)
   Rubinstein A, 2008, ECON PHILOS, V24, P485, DOI 10.1017/S0266267108002101
   RUBINSTEIN A, 2006, ADV EC ECONOMETRICS
   Sanfey AG, 2003, SCIENCE, V300, P1755, DOI 10.1126/science.1082976
   SCHMEIDLER D, 1989, ECONOMETRICA, V57, P571, DOI 10.2307/1911053
   Shackle GL, 1943, ECONOMICA-NEW SER, V10, P99, DOI 10.2307/2549459
   Shiv B, 2005, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V23, P85, DOI 10.1016/j.cogbrainres.2005.01.006
   Shiv B, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P435
   SMITH CA, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P813, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.4.813
   Zak PJ, 2005, HORM BEHAV, V48, P522, DOI 10.1016/j.yhbeh.2005.07.009
NR 43
TC 2
BP 259
EP 269
PY 2010
PD JAN 27
VL 365
IS 1538
DI 10.1098/rstb.2009.0177
GA 534KQ
UT WOS:000272895700006
ER

PT J
AU Ohsumi, S
   Shimozuma, K
AF Ohsumi, Shozo
   Shimozuma, Kojiro
TI Current status and future perspectives of patient-reported outcome
   research in clinical trials for patients with breast cancer in Japan
SO BREAST CANCER
J9 BREAST CANCER-TOKYO
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ohsumi, Shozo] Natl Hosp Org Shikoku Canc Ctr, Dept Breast Oncol, Matsuyama, Ehime 7910280, Japan.
   [Shimozuma, Kojiro] Ritsumeikan Univ, Dept Biomed Sci, Coll Life Sci, Kusatsu 5258577, Japan.
RP Ohsumi, S, Natl Hosp Org Shikoku Canc Ctr, Dept Breast Oncol, 160 Kou,Minami Umemoto Machi, Matsuyama, Ehime 7910280, Japan.
EM sosumi@shikoku-cc.go.jp
DE Patient-reported outcome; Health-related quality of life; Prospective
   randomized controlled trial; Breast cancer
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; NATIONAL SURGICAL ADJUVANT; RANDOMIZED
   CONTROLLED-TRIAL; FUNCTIONAL-ASSESSMENT; POSTMENOPAUSAL WOMEN;
   CHEMOTHERAPY; TAMOXIFEN; THERAPY; QUESTIONNAIRE; VALIDATION
AB The aim of healthcare providers is to help patients regain their health and/or maintain or increase their happiness. The quality of healthcare can be assessed objectively by using indices such as survival rates, but subjective assessment is sometimes more important than objective evaluation, because whether patients feel healthy or happy or not is their major concern. Quality of life (QOL) research is a typical approach to subjective assessment of health. Self-administered health-related QOL (HRQOL) questionnaires are used to obtain patient-reported outcome (PRO) data. PRO is defined by the US Food and Drug Administration (FDA) as any report of the status of a patient's health condition that comes directly from the patient, without interpretation of the patient's response by a clinician or anyone else. PRO data are regarded as more accurate than clinician-rated ones in terms of assessing patients' symptoms and HRQOL. The Comprehensive Support Project for Health Outcome Research of the Public Health Research Foundation has conducted much PRO research in collaboration with the Comprehensive Support Project for Oncology Research, especially in randomized controlled trials (RCTs). Here, we review the results of PRO research in RCTs conducted in Japan and examine future perspectives in this field.
CR Aihara T, 2010, BREAST CANCER RES TR, V121, P379, DOI 10.1007/s10549-010-0888-x
   Aihara T, 2011, ONCOLOGY, V79, P376
   Brady MJ, 1997, J CLIN ONCOL, V15, P974
   Calhoun EA, 2003, INT J GYNECOL CANCER, V13, P741, DOI 10.1111/j.1525-1438.2003.13603.x
   Cella D, 2006, BREAST CANCER RES TR, V100, P273, DOI 10.1007/s10549-006-9260-6
   Cella D, 2003, CANCER, V98, P822, DOI 10.1002/cncr.11578
   CELLA DF, 1993, J CLIN ONCOL, V11, P570
   Fallowfield L, 2004, J CLIN ONCOL, V22, P4261, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2004.08.029
   Fallowfield LJ, 2006, J CLIN ONCOL, V24, P910, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2005.03.3654
   Fallowfield LJ, 1999, BREAST CANCER RES TR, V55, P189
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   Fromme EK, 2004, J CLIN ONCOL, V22, P3485, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2004.03.025
   Groenvold M, 1997, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V50, P441, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(96)00428-3
   Hausheer FH, 2006, SEMIN ONCOL, V33, P15, DOI 10.1053/j.seminoncol.2005.12.010
   Hozumi Y, 2011, ANN ONCOL, V22, P1777, DOI 10.1093/annonc/mdq707
   Iwata H, 2009, 2009 ST GALL CONS M, P174
   LAWTON MP, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P85
   Mukai H, 2010, JPN J CLIN ONCOL, V40, P811, DOI 10.1093/jjco/hyq054
   Ohsumi S, 2012, ONCOLOGY-BASEL, V82, P131, DOI 10.1159/000336480
   Ohsumi S, 2011, BREAST CANCER RES TR, V127, P143, DOI 10.1007/s10549-011-1400-y
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Sawaki M, 2011, JPN J CLIN ONCOL, V41, P709, DOI 10.1093/jjco/hyr011
   Shimozuma K, PATIENT REPORT UNPUB
   Shimozuma K, 2009, SUPPORT CARE CANCER, V17, P1483, DOI 10.1007/s00520-009-0613-7
   Shimozuma K, 2006 ASCO ANN M 8523
   Sprangers MAG, 1996, J CLIN ONCOL, V14, P2756
   Takei H, 2012, BREAST CANC RES TREA
   Velikova G, 2001, J CLIN ONCOL, V19, P2064
   Ware JE, 2000, SCORE VERSION 2 SF 3
   Watanabe T, 2009, J CLIN ONCOL, V27, P1368, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2008.18.3939
   Watanabe T, 2011, CANCER RES, V71, p140s
   Whelan TJ, 2005, J CLIN ONCOL, V23, P6931, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2005.11.181
   Yagata H, 2011, 2011 ST GALL CONS M, P284
   Zigmond AS, 1983, PSYCHIAT SCAND, V76, P361, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1600-0447.1983.TB09716.X
NR 34
TC 0
BP 296
EP 301
PY 2013
PD OCT
VL 20
IS 4
DI 10.1007/s12282-012-0368-8
GA 231MB
UT WOS:000325419600004
ER

PT J
AU Laudet, AB
   Stanick, V
AF Laudet, Alexandre B.
   Stanick, Virginia
TI Predictors of motivation for abstinence at the end of outpatient
   substance abuse treatment
SO JOURNAL OF SUBSTANCE ABUSE TREATMENT
J9 J SUBST ABUSE TREAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Laudet, Alexandre B.; Stanick, Virginia] Natl Dev & Res Inst Inc, Ctr Study Addict & Recovery, New York, NY 10010 USA.
RP Laudet, AB, Natl Dev & Res Inst Inc, Ctr Study Addict & Recovery, 71 W 23rd St,8th Floor, New York, NY 10010 USA.
EM alexandrelaudet@gmail.com
DE Motivation; Abstinence; Substance abuse services; Treatment; Addiction;
   Recovery
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; SELF-HELP GROUPS; LONG-TERM RECOVERY; ALCOHOL
   TREATMENT; FOLLOW-UP; COCAINE USE; ADDICTION; DRINKING; OUTCOMES;
   READINESS
AB Commitment to abstinence, a motivational construct, is a strong predictor of reductions in drug and alcohol use. Level of commitment to abstinence at treatment end predicts sustained abstinence, a requirement for recovery. This study sought to identify predictors of commitment to abstinence at treatment end to guide clinical practice and to inform the conceptualization of motivational constructs. Polysubstance users (N = 250) recruited at the start of outpatient treatment were reinterviewed at the end of services. Based on the extant literature, potential predictors were during treatment measures of substance use and related cognitions, psychological functioning, recovery supports, stress, quality of life satisfaction, and treatment experiences. In multivariate analyses, perceived harm of future drug use, abstinence self-efficacy, quality of life satisfaction, and number of network members in 12-step recovery contributed 26.6% of the variance explained in the dependent variable, a total of 49.6% when combined with the control variables (demographics and baseline level of the outcome). Gender subgroup analyses yielded largely similar results. Clinical implications of findings for maximizing commitment to abstinence when clients leave treatment are discussed as are future research directions. (C) 2010 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR AARONSON NK, 1991, CANCER, V67, P844, DOI 10.1002/1097-0142(19910201)67:3+<844::AID-CNCR2820671416>3.0.CO;2-B
   Anton RF, 2006, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V295, P2003, DOI 10.1001/jama.295.17.2003
   Babor T, 2003, TREATMENT MATCHING A
   BANDURA A, 1977, PSYCHOL REV, V84, P191, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.84.2.191
   Bandura A., 1995, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   Battjes RJ, 1999, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V55, P643, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-4679(199905)55:5<643::AID-JCLP11>3.0.CO;2-S
   BICKEL WK, 1993, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V33, P173, DOI 10.1016/0376-8716(93)90059-Y
   Burman S, 1997, J SUBST ABUSE, V9, P41, DOI 10.1016/S0899-3289(97)90005-5
   Caplan G, 2000, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V36, P7, DOI 10.1023/A:1001894709715
   Center for Substance Abuse Treatment, 2006, NAT SUMM REC C REP
   DeLeon G, 1997, AM J DRUG ALCOHOL AB, V23, P169
   DELEON G, 1986, J PSYCHOACTIVE DRUGS, V18, P203
   Dennis ML, 2005, J SUBST ABUSE TREAT, V28, pS51, DOI 10.1016/j.jsat.2004.10.013
   DiClemente C. C., 2003, ADDICTION CHANGE ADD
   DiClemente CC, 2009, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V33, P879, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.2009.00905.x
   DICLEMENTE CC, 1994, J STUD ALCOHOL, V55, P141
   DiClemente CC, 1995, SELF EFFICACY ADAPTA, P109
   DONOVAN D, 2005, J STUD ALCOHOL S, V15, P119
   Downey L, 2000, ADDICT BEHAV, V25, P743, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4603(00)00091-5
   Finn M, 2008, SOC SCI MED, V66, P1568, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2007.12.008
   Finney JW, 2003, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V27, P1671, DOI 10.1097/01.ALC.0000091236.14003.E1
   Finney JW, 1996, ADDICTION, V91, P1773, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.1996.tb03801.x
   Goeders NE, 2003, EUR NEUROPSYCHOPHARM, V13, P435, DOI 10.1016/j.euroneuro.2003.08.004
   Grella CE, 2003, J SUBST ABUSE TREAT, V25, P145, DOI 10.1016/S0740-5472(03)00128-4
   HALL SM, 1991, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V59, P526, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.59.4.526
   HAVASSY B, 1993, RES MONOGRAPH NAT I, V135, P205
   Hiller ML, 2009, SUBST USE MISUSE, V44, P28, DOI 10.1080/10826080802523301
   HOFFMANN NG, 1993, PSYCHIAT CLIN N AM, V16, P127
   Hser YI, 2007, J ADDICT DIS, V26, P51, DOI 10.1300/J069v26n01_07
   Hubbard RL, 2003, J SUBST ABUSE TREAT, V25, P125, DOI 10.1016/S0740-5472(03)00130-2
   Humphreys K, 1997, J STUD ALCOHOL, V58, P231
   Humphreys K, 1999, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V23, P558, DOI 10.1097/00000374-199903000-00026
   Humphreys K, 1999, ANN BEHAV MED, V21, P54, DOI 10.1007/BF02895034
   Ilgen MA, 2008, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V92, P116, DOI 10.1016/j.drugalcdep.2007.07.006
   LAUDET A, 2004, 66 ANN SCI M COLL PR
   LAUDET A, 2004, 132 ANN M AM PUBL HL
   LAUDET A, 2007, RECOVERY PROMOTING F
   LAUDET A, 2006, ANN M NIDA INT RES F
   Laudet A, 2007, EVALUATION REV, V31, P613, DOI 10.1177/0193841X07306745
   Laudet AB, 2009, J SUBST ABUSE TREAT, V37, P182, DOI 10.1016/j.jsat.2009.01.001
   Laudet AB, 2009, SUBST USE MISUSE, V44, P227, DOI 10.1080/10826080802714462
   Laudet AB, 2002, J PSYCHOACTIVE DRUGS, V34, P305
   Laudet AB, 2007, J SUBST ABUSE TREAT, V33, P243, DOI 10.1016/j.jsat.2007.04.014
   LESTER KM, 2007, 69 ANN SCI M COLL PR
   Longabaugh R, 1998, ADDICTION, V93, P1313, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.1998.93913133.x
   Maisto SA, 2002, J STUD ALCOHOL, V63, P397
   Margolis R, 2000, J PSYCHOACTIVE DRUGS, V32, P117
   Marlatt G, 1985, RELAPSE PREVENTION M
   MCLELLAN AT, 1992, J SUBST ABUSE TREAT, V9, P199, DOI 10.1016/0740-5472(92)90062-S
   Miller W. R., 1992, MOTIVATIONAL ENHANCE
   Miller WR, 1991, MOTIVATIONAL INTERVI
   Miller WR, 2002, MOTIVATIONAL INTERVI
   Morgenstern J, 1996, J SUBST ABUSE, V8, P45, DOI 10.1016/S0899-3289(96)90079-6
   Morgenstern J, 1997, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V65, P768, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.65.5.768
   Mulia N, 2008, ADDICTION, V103, P1283, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.2008.02234.x
   Orley J, 1994, QUALITY LIFE ASSESSM, P41
   PROCHASKA JO, 1992, AM PSYCHOL, V47, P1102, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.47.9.1102
   PROCHASKA JO, 1983, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V51, P390, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.51.3.390
   Allen JP, 1997, J STUD ALCOHOL, V58, P7
   Ried LD, 2006, QUAL LIFE RES, V15, P675, DOI 10.1007/s11136-005-3515-2
   Rudolf H, 2002, INT REV PSYCHIATR, V14, P190, DOI 10.1080/09540260220144975
   Sheehan DV, 1998, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V59, P22
   SIMPSON DD, 1993, PSYCHOTHER, V30, P357, DOI 10.1037/0033-3204.30.2.357
   Simpson DD, 2001, ADDICTION, V96, P207, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.2001.9622073.x
   Sinha R, 2008, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V1141, P105, DOI 10.1196/annals.1441.030
   Smith KW, 2003, AM J DRUG ALCOHOL AB, V29, P323, DOI 10.1081/ADA-120020517
   STANICK V, 2007, 69 ANN SCI M COLL PR
   Schwarzlose J, 2007, J SUBST ABUSE TREAT, V33, P221, DOI 10.1016/j.jsat.2007.06.001
   Orley J, 1996, WORLD HEALTH FORUM, V17, P354
   Power M, 1998, SOC SCI MED, V46, P1569
   Orford J, 2005, BRIT MED J, V331, P541
   United Nations Office of Drugs and Crime United Nations Office on Drugs and Crime, 2004, SUBST AB TREATM CAR
   *US DEP HHS, 2000, HLTH PEOPL 2010 UND
   Vaillant GE, 2003, ADDICTION, V98, P1043, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.2003.00422.x
   Vogel HS, 1998, PSYCHIATR REHABIL J, V21, P356
   White W., 1996, PATHWAYS CULTURE ADD
   WRIGHT TM, 2007, 69 ANN SCI M COLL PR
NR 77
TC 7
BP 317
EP 327
PY 2010
PD JUN
VL 38
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.jsat.2010.01.007
GA 595AF
UT WOS:000277582400002
ER

PT J
AU L'uptakova, K
AF L'uptakova, Katarina
TI Several Suggestions for the Pedagogical Discourse on Value Orientation
   in Education
SO NEW EDUCATIONAL REVIEW
J9 NEW EDUC REV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [L'uptakova, Katarina] Matej Bel Univ, Dept Elementary & Presch Pedag, Banska Bystrica 974 11, Slovakia.
RP L'uptakova, K, Matej Bel Univ, Dept Elementary & Presch Pedag, Ruzova 13, Banska Bystrica 974 11, Slovakia.
EM kluptakova@pdf.umb.sk
DE post-modern society; materialism; individualism; value diversity;
   anomie; universal values
ID SCALE DEVELOPMENT
AB The author of the paper points to some problems in contemporary society which are the result of social changes after 1989. She denotes these problems as a crisis of values, which impacts on people's subjective happiness as well as the total stability of society She highlights the growing materialism, individualism and the phenomenon of cultural diversity and in this context points to the need for pedagogical discourse on value orientation in education. In the conclusion of the paper the author delimits a system of central values and educational spheres on which the contemporary school should be focused in the interest of value homogenization.
CR AGNEW R, 1995, CRIMINOLOGY CONT HDB, P305
   BANACH C, 2000, CZLOWIEKU CZLOWIEKU
   BERNET R, 1995, PEDAGOGICKA REV, V47, P1
   BREZINKA W, 1992, PEDAGOGICKA REV, V44, P241
   CACKA O, 1998, PSYCHOL VRSTEV DUSEV
   Dorotikova S., 1998, FILOSOFIE HODNOT PRO
   FROMM E, 1996, HAVE BE
   Halama P, 2000, STUD PSYCHOL, V42, P339
   HAVLIK R, 2002, SOCIOLOGIE VYCHOVY S, P174
   Hnilica K, 2005, CESK PSYCHOL, V49, P385
   HUDECEK J, 1986, ROZPRAVY CESKOSLOVEN, V96
   KELLER J, 1992, UVOD SOCIOLOGIE STUD, P186
   KHUN P, 1992, PEDAGOGICKA REV, V44, P218
   KOSOVA B, 2003, VYCHOVA TRADICE EVRO, P106
   KOTA J, 2001, PEDAGOGIKA, V51, P1
   KOUBEKOVA E, 1993, PSYCHOL PATOPSYCHOLO, V28, P244
   KRAUS B, 2003, PEDAGOGIKA, V53, P253
   Lorenz K., 1974, CIVILIZED MANS 8 DEA
   MALIK B, 1998, VYCHOVA K SAMOSTATNO
   ONDREJKOVIC P, 2002, GLOBALIZACIA INDIVID
   PLICHTOVA J, 2004, ANTHROPOS LUDSKA PRI, V1
   PRUNNER R, 2002, VYZKUM HODNOT
   PUPALA B, 2004, NARCIS VO VYCHOVE PE, P93
   REKER GT, 2000, EXPLORING EXISTENTIA, P33
   RICHINS ML, 1987, ADV CONSUM RES, V14, P352
   RICHINS ML, 1992, J CONSUM RES, V19, P303, DOI 10.1086/209304
   RICHINS ML, 1990, ADV CONSUM RES, V17, P169
   SKALKOVA J, 2000, PEDAGOGIKA, V50, P13
   STROUHAL M, 2004, PEDAGOGIKA, V54, P144
   STROUHAL M, 2004, PEDAGOGIKA, V54, P214
   TAYLOR C, 1992, EXPLORING MUSIC, P138
   Taylor Charles, 1989, SOURCES SELF MAKING
   Veerman P.E., 1992, RIGHTS CHILD CHANGIN
   WALTEROVA E, 2004, ULOHA SKOLY ROZVOJI, V1
   ZILINEK M, 1997, PEDAGOGICKA REV, V49, P201
   ZILINEK M, 1993, PEDAGOGICKA REV, V45, P16
NR 36
TC 0
BP 165
EP 174
PY 2009
VL 17
IS 1
GA 435UP
UT WOS:000265369100013
ER

PT J
AU Albuquerque, I
   de Lima, MP
   Matos, M
   Figueiredo, C
AF Albuquerque, Isabel
   de Lima, Margarida Pedroso
   Matos, Marcela
   Figueiredo, Claudia
TI Personality and Subjective Well-Being: What Hides Behind Global
   Analyses?
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Albuquerque, Isabel; de Lima, Margarida Pedroso; Figueiredo, Claudia] Univ Coimbra, Fac Psychol & Educ Sci, P-3001802 Coimbra, Portugal.
   [Matos, Marcela] Univ Coimbra, Cognit & Behav Res Ctr CINEICC, P-3001802 Coimbra, Portugal.
RP Albuquerque, I, Univ Coimbra, Fac Psychol & Educ Sci, Rua Colegio Novo,Apartado 6153, P-3001802 Coimbra, Portugal.
EM ialbuquerque.ialbuquerque@gmail.com
DE Personality; Traits; Subjective well-being
ID LIFE-SATISFACTION; 5-FACTOR MODEL; HAPPINESS; BIG-5; PREDICTION;
   CULTURES; FACETS; EXTROVERSION; DISCRIMINANT; NEUROTICISM
AB The relation between personality and subjective well-being (SWB) remains involved in a considerable ambiguity and the numerous studies conducted have neglected an approach at a more detailed level of analysis. This study explores the idea that neuroticism, extraversion and conscientiousness facets predict differentially each SWB component. A battery of self-report questionnaires was used to assess personality and SWB in 398 teachers of primary and high schools. Findings of a cross-sectional study showed that neuroticism, extraversion and conscientiousness facets contributed to significantly explain the variance in positive affect, negative affect and life satisfaction. Moreover, these facets predicted differentially each of the three SWB components. At same time, this study corroborates two important premises: the specificity of facets as discrete traits and the independence of the three SWB components.
CR Albuquerque I., 2011, Subjective well-being structure: Con- firmatory factor analysis in a Portuguese teacher sample
   Argyle M., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P213
   Arthaud-Day ML, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V74, P445, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-8209-6
   Bartels M, 2009, BEHAV GENET, V39, P605, DOI 10.1007/s10519-009-9294-8
   Brewer M. B., 2000, HDB RES METHODS SOCI, P3
   Costa Jr P, 2008, SAGE HDB PERSONALITY, V2, P179
   Costa Jr P. T., 2008, SAGE BOOK PERSONALIT, V1, P272
   Costa P. T., 1992, REVISITED NEO PERSON
   Costa P. T., 1994, CAN PERSONALITY CHAN, P21, DOI DOI 10.1037/10143-002
   Costa PT, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P322, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.81.2.322
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   Deci EL, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P1, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9018-1
   DeNeve K.M., 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P213
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   Diener E., 2005, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P63
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Ekehammar B, 2007, J PERS, V75, P899, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2007.00460.x
   Fujita F., 1991, THESIS U ILLINOIS UR
   Fujita F, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P158, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.1.158
   Furnham A., 2001, J HAPPINESS STUD, V<IT>2</IT>, P307, DOI [10.1023/A:1011824616061, DOI 10.1023/A:1011824616061]
   Golberg L. R., 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P26
   Golberg L. R, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P1216
   Gutierrez JLG, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V38, P1561, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.09.015
   Hair Jr J. F., 2006, MULTIVARIATE DATA AN
   Hayes N, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V34, P723, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00057-0
   John O., 1999, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, V2, P102
   Lima M. P., 1997, THESIS U COIMBRA COI
   Little B. R., 2007, PERSONAL PROJECT PUR, P375
   Little B. R., 2008, SOCIAL PERSONALITY C, V2, P1235, DOI [10.1111/j.1751-9004.2008.00106.x, DOI 10.1016/J.JRP.2004.09.003]
   Little BR, 1996, PSYCHOL INQ, V7, P340, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0704_6
   Lucas R. E., 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL, P171
   Lucas RE, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P1039, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.6.1039
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   Lykken D., 1999, HAPPINESS WHAT STUDI
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   McAdams D, 1996, PSYCHOL INQ, V7, P295, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0704_1
   MCADAMS DP, 1995, J PERS, V63, P365, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1995.tb00500.x
   McAdams D. P., 2003, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V588, P296, DOI DOI 10.1093/GERONB/58.6.P296
   McAdams DP, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P204, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.3.204
   McAdams DP, 2010, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V61, P517, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.093008.100507
   McCrae R. R., 1996, 5 FACTOR MODEL PERSO, P51
   MCCRAE RR, 1992, J PERS, V60, P175, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1992.tb00970.x
   McCrae Robert R., 2003, PERSONALITY ADULTHOO
   McCrae RR, 1997, AM PSYCHOL, V52, P509, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.52.5.509
   McCrae RR, 1999, DEV PSYCHOL, V35, P466, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.35.2.466
   Nunnally J. C., 1978, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   Ozer DJ, 2006, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V57, P401, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.57.102904.190127
   Paunonen SV, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P524, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.3.524
   Paunonen SV, 2003, EUR J PERSONALITY, V17, P413, DOI 10.1002/per.496
   Pavot W., 1995, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU, V22, P183
   Reynolds SK, 2001, J PERS, V69, P199, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00142
   Roberts BW, 2009, J RES PERS, V43, P137, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2008.12.015
   Schimmack U, 2002, J PERS, V70, P345
   Schimmack U, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P1062, DOI 10.1177/0146167204264292
   Schimmack U, 2006, The structure of subjective well-being: Personality, affect, life satisfaction, and domain satisfaction
   Sheldon K. M., 2004, OPTIMAL HUMAN BEING
   Sheldon K. M., 2004, POSITIVE PSYCHOL PRA, P127
   Simoes A., 1993, REV PORTUGUESA PEDAG, VXXVII, P387
   Simoes A., 1992, REV PORTUGUESA PEDAG, VXXVI, P503
   Steel P, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P138, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.134.1.138
   Vitterso J, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V57, P89, DOI 10.1023/A:1013831602280
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Weiss A, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P205, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02068.x
NR 66
TC 1
BP 447
EP 460
PY 2012
PD FEB
VL 105
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s11205-010-9780-7
GA 871RL
UT WOS:000298755300010
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Tse, MMY
   Vong, SKS
   Ho, SSK
AF Tse, Mimi Mun Yee
   Vong, Sinfia Kuan Sin
   Ho, Suki S. K.
TI The effectiveness of an integrated pain management program for older
   persons and staff in nursing homes
SO ARCHIVES OF GERONTOLOGY AND GERIATRICS
J9 ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Tse, Mimi Mun Yee; Vong, Sinfia Kuan Sin; Ho, Suki S. K.] Hong Kong Polytech Univ, Sch Nursing, Kowloon, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
RP Tse, MMY, Hong Kong Polytech Univ, Sch Nursing, Kowloon, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
EM hsmtse@inet.polyu.edu.hk
DE Integrated pain management program; Nursing home resident; Physical
   exercise; Multisensory stimulation; Non-drug therapy
ID LOW-BACK-PAIN; RANDOMIZED CONTROLLED-TRIAL; 6-MONTH FOLLOW-UP;
   PHYSICAL-THERAPY; ART-THERAPY; ELDERLY-PEOPLE; EXERCISE; SCALE;
   OSTEOARTHRITIS; ADULTS
AB This study examined the effects of an 8-week integrated pain management program (IPMP) on enhancing the knowledge and attitude toward pain management among staff; and improving the pain, quality of life, physical and psychosocial functions, and use of non-drug therapies for the elderly in nursing homes. Nursing home staff (N = 147) and residents (N = 535) were recruited from ten nursing homes. Nursing homes were randomly assigned into an experimental group (N = 296) with IPMP or control group (N = 239) without IPMP. The IPMP consisted of pain education for staff and physical exercise and multisensory stimulation art and craft therapy for residents. Data were collected before and after the IPMP. The staff demonstrated a significant improvement in knowledge and attitude to pain management, with the survey score increasing from 8.46 +/- 3.74 to 19.43 +/- 4.07 (p < 0.001). Among the residents, 74% had experienced pain within the previous 6 months, with pain intensity of 4.10 +/- 2.20. Those in the experimental group showed a significantly better reduction in pain scores than the control group, from 4.19 +/- 2.25 to 2.67 +/- 2.08 (p < 0.001). Group differences were also found in psychological well-being, including happiness, loneliness, life satisfaction and depression (p < 0.05), and the use of non-drug methods (p < 0.05). These results suggested that IPMP is beneficial for staff, and is effective in reducing geriatric pain and negative impacts. Management support and staff involvement in the program are important for its long-term continuation. (C) 2011 Elsevier Ireland Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Achterberg WP, 2010, PAIN, V148, P70, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2009.10.008
   Allcock N, 2002, HEALTH SOC CARE COMM, V10, P464, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2524.2002.00392.x
   [Anonymous], 1995, NIH PUBL, P1
   BANDURA A, 1977, PSYCHOL REV, V84, P191, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.84.2.191
   Becker N, 2000, PAIN, V84, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(99)00209-2
   Blackham J, 2008, J FAM PRACTICE, V57, P476
   Brown S T, 1999, J Contin Educ Nurs, V30, P132
   Callahan LF, 2009, CURR OPIN RHEUMATOL, V21, P177, DOI 10.1097/BOR.0b013e328324f8a8
   Carr Eloise, 2007, J Perioper Pract, V17, P200
   Chi I., 1992, VALIDATION MEASURING
   Chou KL, 2005, AGING MENT HEALTH, V9, P167, DOI 10.1080/13607860412331336805
   Chung J W, 1999, Acta Anaesthesiol Sin, V37, P65
   Chung JWY, 2002, J CLIN NURS, V11, P457, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2702.2002.00645.x
   Chung JWY, 2007, PAIN MED, V8, P235, DOI 10.1111/j.1526-4637.2006.00205.x
   Clark D, 1999, SOC SCI MED, V49, P727, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(99)00098-2
   Corran TM, 2001, TOP GERIATR REHABIL, V16, P1
   CSUKA M, 1985, AM J MED, V78, P77, DOI 10.1016/0002-9343(85)90465-6
   Dysvik D., 2004, INT J NURS PRACT, V10, P224
   ETTINGER WH, 1994, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V26, P1435
   Favara-Scacco C, 2001, MED PEDIATR ONCOL, V36, P474, DOI 10.1002/mpo.1112
   FERRELL BA, 1990, J AM GERIATR SOC, V38, P409
   FERRELL BA, 1991, J AM GERIATR SOC, V39, P64
   Ferrell B.R., 1987, KNOWLEDGE ATTITUDES
   Gallagher RM, 2005, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V84, pS64, DOI 10.1097/01.PHM.0000154910.01200.0B
   Hollenack K.A., 2006, MED MANAGEMENT
   Hsieh LLC, 2006, BRIT MED J, V332, P696, DOI 10.1136/bmj.38744.672616.AE
   Hsieh LLC, 2004, PREV MED, V39, P168, DOI 10.1016/j.ypmed.2004.01.036
   Hurley MV, 2003, EXERC SPORT SCI REV, V31, P138, DOI 10.1097/00003677-200307000-00007
   Johnson CM, 2006, GERIATR NURS, V27, P309, DOI 10.1016/j.gerinurse.2006.08.010
   Jones KR, 2004, GERONTOLOGIST, V44, P469
   KEEFE FJ, 1992, PAIN, V51, P131, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(92)90253-8
   Kewin J, 1991, SNOEZELEN USER GUIDE
   Kim H, 2011, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V52, P99, DOI 10.1016/j.archger.2010.02.008
   Lam L. K., 2005, QUAL LIFE RES, V14, P539
   Liddle SD, 2004, PAIN, V107, P176, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2003.10.017
   Liu JYW, 2003, ACTA ANAESTH SCAND, V47, P1013, DOI 10.1034/j.1399-6576.2003.00192.x
   Long A, 2004, SPINE, V29, P2593, DOI 10.1097/01.brs.0000146464.23007.2a
   Lorig K, 1999, MED CARE, V37, P957, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199909000-00011
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1006824100041
   Mahoney F, 1965, MD STATE MED J, V14, P56
   Malchiodi C. A., 1999, MED ART THERAPY ADUL
   McCaffrey Ruth, 2007, Holist Nurs Pract, V21, P79
   Mui A C, 1996, Int Psychogeriatr, V8, P445, DOI 10.1017/S1041610296002803
   Nainis N, 2006, J PAIN SYMPTOM MANAG, V31, P162, DOI 10.1016/j.jpainsymman.2005.07.006
   Neame R, 2005, CLIN MED, V5, P207
   Ng MFW, 2008, STROKE, V39, P154, DOI 10.1161/STROKEAHA.107.495705
   Prosser L, 1997, CLIN REHABIL, V11, P338, DOI 10.1177/026921559701100412
   Roddy E, 2005, RHEUMATOLOGY, V44, P67, DOI 10.1093/rheumatology/keh399
   Russell DW, 1996, J PERS ASSESS, V66, P20, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6601_2
   Sandberg J, 2001, J CLIN NURS, V10, P406
   Schofield P.A, 2002, SNOEZELEN EVIDENCE P
   Schofield P.A, 1996, THER NURS MIDWIFERY, V2, P9
   Shumway-Cook A, 2000, PHYS THER, V80, P896
   Shyu YIL, 2008, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V63, P92
   Smith R., 1994, PHYSIOTHERAPY, V80, P744
   Tse M. M. Y., 2010, J CYBER THER REHABIL, V3, P313
   Tse Mimi M Y, 2004, J Pain Palliat Care Pharmacother, V18, P47
   Tse MMY, 2011, J CLIN NURS, V20, P635, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2702.2010.03548.x
   Tse M.M.Y., 2010, J PAIN MANAGE, V3, P309
   Vong SK, 2011, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V92, P176, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2010.10.016
   Ware JE, 1996, MED CARE, V34, P220, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199603000-00003
   Weiner D, 1999, PAIN, V80, P577, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(98)00249-8
   YESAVAGE JA, 1983, J PSYCHIAT RES, V17, P37, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(82)90033-4
   Yumin E.T., 2010, ARCH GERONTOL G 1215
NR 64
TC 0
BP E203
EP E212
PY 2012
PD MAR-APR
VL 54
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.archger.2011.04.015
GA 910NV
UT WOS:000301647400037
ER

PT J
AU Oliver, A
   Navarro, E
   Melendez, JC
   Molina, C
   Tomas, JM
AF Oliver, Amparo
   Navarro, Esperanza
   Carlos Melendez, Juan
   Molina, Cristina
   Manuel Tomas, Jose
TI Structural equation model for predicting well-being and functional
   dependency of the elderly in the Dominican Republic
SO REVISTA PANAMERICANA DE SALUD PUBLICA-PAN AMERICAN JOURNAL OF PUBLIC HEALTH
J9 REV PANAM SALUD PUBL
LA Spanish
DT Article
C1 [Oliver, Amparo; Manuel Tomas, Jose] Univ Valencia, Dept Metodol Ciencias Comportamiento, Valencia 46010, Spain.
   [Molina, Cristina] Univ Autonoma Santo Domingo, Santo Domingo, Dominican Rep.
   [Navarro, Esperanza; Carlos Melendez, Juan] Univ Valencia, Dept Psicol Evolut & Educ, Valencia 46010, Spain.
RP Oliver, A, Univ Valencia, Dept Metodol Ciencias Comportamiento, Av Blasco Ibanez 21, Valencia 46010, Spain.
EM oliver@uv.es; tomasjm@uv.es
DE Health of the elderly; quality of life; mathematical models; Dominican
   Republic
ID OLDER-ADULTS; HAPPINESS; VALIDITY; HEALTH; SCALE; INDEX
AB Objective. To produce a multivariate structural model that explains functional dependence and well-being in terms of certain related sociodemographic factors among elderly adults in the Dominican Republic.
   Methods. A cross-sectional study that surveyed a sample of 1 397 individuals 65 or more years of age, representing the Dominican Republic's elderly population. Those surveyed were asked for sociodemographic information (sex, age, level of education, employment status, and income level), data needed to determine their Barthel Index, and responses to questions from Ryff's Scale of Psychological Well-being. Three structural equation models were used to identify relationships among the key variables.
   Results. The most fitting structural adjustment model linked sociodemographics to the ability to perform basic activities of daily living (BADL) and the Ryff's Scale of Psychological Well-being, without suggesting latent factors. With regard to endogenous variables, the model's predictive power was weak. Age was negatively associated with some areas of well-being and with the ability to perform BADL; sex was related to the area of positive relationships with others; and educational level positively influenced environment, personal growth, and having a sense of purpose, as well as the ability to perform BADL.
   Conclusions. The proven models provide information necessary for developing policies aimed at two levels of coordinated action: promoting autonomy among elderly adults and expanding enrollment in formal education programs. These results support efforts to increase investment in social policies.
CR Abbott RA, 2006, HEALTH QUAL LIFE OUT, V4, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-4-76
   Abellan A, 2006, ENVEJECIMIENTO DEPEN, P53
   Albala C, 2005, REV PANAM SALUD PUBL, V17, P307, DOI 10.1590/S1020-49892005000500003
   BALTES PB, 1987, DEV PSYCHOL, V23, P611, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.23.5.611
   Barrantes-Monnge M, 2007, SALUD PUBLICA MEX S4, V49, P459
   Baztan Juan J., 1993, Revista Espanola de Geriatria y Gerontologia, V28, P32
   Bentler P.M., 2005, EQS PROGRAM MANUAL
   Cid-Ruzafa J, 1997, Rev Esp Salud Publica, V71, P127, DOI 10.1590/S1135-57271997000200004
   *COM EC AM LAT CAR, 2002, AD MAYOR AM LAT CAR
   *COM EC AM LAT CAR, 2003, PERS MAYOR AM LAT CA
   *COM EC AM LAT CAR, 2003, AM LAT CAR ENV POBL
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P213
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   Dorantes-Mendoza G, 2007, REV PANAM SALUD PUBL, V22, P1
   FERNANDEZBALLES.R, 2005, ESTUDIO LONGITUDINAL
   Finney SJ, 2006, QUANT METH EDUC BEHA, P269
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   HUENCHUAN Sandra, 2006, ESCENARIOS FUTUROS P
   *I MAYOR SERV SOC, 2005, LIBR BLANC DEP
   *I NAC EST, 2001, ENC DISC DEF EST SAL
   Jentoft-Cruz AJ, 2003, MEDICINE, V8, P5772
   Kaplan D, 2000, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P1007, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.1007
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   MAHONEY F I, 1965, Md State Med J, V14, P61
   Melendez JC, 2009, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V48, P291, DOI 10.1016/j.archger.2008.02.008
   Melendez-Moral JC, 2007, SALUD PUBLICA MEXICO, V49, P408, DOI 10.1590/S0036-36342007000600007
   Menendez J, 2005, REV PANAM SALUD PUBL, V17, P353
   NAVARRO E, 2008, REV ESP GERIATR GERO, V43, P90
   *ORG MUND SAL, 2001, ENC MULT SAL BIEN EN
   *ORG PAN SAL, 2001, SAL BIEN ENV SABE AM
   Organizacion Mundial de la Salud, 2001, CLAS INT FUNC DISC S
   Ostir GV, 2000, J AM GERIATR SOC, V48, P473
   Otero Angel, 2004, Rev Esp Salud Publica, V78, P201, DOI 10.1590/S1135-57272004000200007
   Perlado F, 1996, MED CLIN-BARCELONA, V107, P45
   Pinquart M, 2001, J GERONTOL, V56, P195, DOI DOI 10.1093/GER0NB/56.4.P195
   Reyes-Ortiz CA, 2006, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V42, P21, DOI 10.1016/j.archger.2005.06.006
   ROWE JW, 1987, SCIENCE, V237, P143, DOI 10.1126/science.3299702
   Rowe JW, 1997, GERONTOLOGIST, V37, P433
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Ryff CD, 2006, SOC SCI RES, V35, P1103, DOI 10.1016/j.ssresearch.2006.01.002
   Satorra A, 2001, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V66, P507, DOI 10.1007/BF02296192
   SHAH S, 1989, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V42, P703, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(89)90065-6
   SUBAS F, 2005, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V41, P3
   Tomas J.M., 2008, PSICOTHEMA, V20, P298
   Triado C, 2007, PSYCHOL REP, V100, P1151, DOI 10.2466/PR0.100.4.1151-1164
   TRIADO MC, 2003, ENVEJECER ENTORNOS R
   VANDIENRENDONCK D, 2005, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU, V36, P629
   Vecina ML, 2006, PAPELES PSICOLOGO ES, V1, P9
   VILLAR F, 2003, REV MULTIDISCIPLINAR, V13, P152
   Villar F, 2005, REV PSICOL GEN APL, V58, P347
   YANGUAS JJ, 2006, ANALISIS CALIDAD VID
NR 53
TC 2
BP 189
EP 196
PY 2009
PD SEP
VL 26
IS 3
GA 508OA
UT WOS:000270941500001
ER

PT J
AU McCamish-Svensson, C
   Samuelsson, G
   Hagberg, B
   Svensson, T
   Dehlin, O
AF McCamish-Svensson, C
   Samuelsson, G
   Hagberg, B
   Svensson, T
   Dehlin, O
TI Social relationships and health as predictors of life satisfaction in
   advanced old age: Results from a Swedish longitudinal study
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF AGING & HUMAN DEVELOPMENT
J9 INT J AGING HUM DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Gerontol Res Ctr, S-22220 Lund, Sweden.
RP McCamish-Svensson, C, Gerontol Res Ctr, Karl XII Gatan 1, S-22220 Lund, Sweden.
ID SUPPORT; NETWORKS; STRESS; FAMILY
AB This longitudinal study examines the relationship between family and friend social support, health, and life satisfaction for a single cohort of eighty-year-old persons living in Lund, Sweden. Results indicate that participants who remained in the study are healthier and score higher on life satisfaction when compared with those who either drop-out or die prior to age eighty-three. Even though well-integrated with family and friends, the number of friends decreases significantly from eighty to eighty-three years; those who reported no close friends nearly doubled from eighty to eighty-three years. However, for those with close friends, contact with friends increases with age. In contrast to previous research, a correlational analysis indicates that neither child nor friend support is related to life satisfaction at either eighty or eighty-three years. However, health measures and satisfaction with sibling contact are related to total life satisfaction at age eighty-three only. These findings indicate the multidimensionality of both social support and life satisfaction for the old-old.
CR ADAMS DL, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P470
   Antonucci T, 1985, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI, P94
   BERKMAN LF, 1979, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V109, P186
   Binstock R. H., 1990, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI, P205
   BLAU ZS, 1961, AM SOCIOL REV, V26, P429, DOI 10.2307/2090670
   Caplan G, 1974, SUPPORT SYSTEMS COMM, P1
   CARP E, 1989, SPECIAL RES METHODS, P93
   CASSEL J, 1974, INT J HEALTH SERV, V4, P471, DOI 10.2190/WF7X-Y1L0-BFKH-9QU2
   CHAPPELL N, 1991, QUALITY LIFE FRAIL E, P172
   CHAPPELL NL, 1990, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI, P438
   CHIPPERFIELD J, 1997, CANADIAN J AGING, V16, P6006
   Cicirelli V. G., 1983, FAM RELAT, P31
   COBB S, 1976, PSYCHOSOM MED, V38, P300
   Connidis I.A., 1994, J GERONTOL, V49, P309, DOI [10.1093/geronj/49.6.S309, DOI 10.1093/GERONJ/49.6.S309]
   Crohan S., 1989, OLDER ADULT FRIENDSH, P129
   DAATLAND SO, 1991, 2 EUR C GER MADR
   DABBS P, 1982, SOCIAL SUPPORT NETWO, P9
   DOYLE D, 1984, RES AGING, V6, P432, DOI 10.1177/0164027584006003008
   Durkheim E., 1897, SUICIDE
   FIELD D, 1993, AGING HLTH COMPETENC
   FIELD D, 1992, GER SOC AM M WASH DC
   FIELD D, 1993, J GERONTOL, V48, P18
   FIELD D, 1993, FAMILY SELF SOC NEW, P331
   Field D., 1988, J GERONTOL, V43, P100
   ISHIIKUNTZ M, 1990, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V30, P15, DOI 10.2190/0WTY-XBXJ-GVV9-XWM9
   JENSEN E, 1994, Z GERONTOL, V27, P140
   JOHNSON CL, 1994, GERONTOLOGIST, V34, P79
   Kovar Mary Grace, 1992, P303
   LARSON R, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P109
   LARUE A, 1979, J GERONTOL, V34, P687
   LEE G, 1987, RES AGING, V9, P457
   LEE GR, 1980, RES AGING, V2, P367, DOI 10.1177/016402758023005
   Lee MS, 1996, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V42, P313, DOI 10.2190/2VHH-JLXY-EBVG-Y8JB
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   NORRIS JE, 1984, LIFE-SPAN DEV BEHAV, V6, P356
   OCONNOR BP, 1995, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V40, P9, DOI 10.2190/B37N-K317-KY8Q-0TNW
   RUBENSTEIN RL, 1985, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V5, P165
   SHANAS E, 1979, GERONTOLOGIST, V19, P3
   SILVERSTEIN M, 1995, GER SOC AM M LOS ANG
   *STAT SWED, 1985, 43 STAT SWED
   SUZMAN R, 1985, MILBANK FUND Q, V63, P177
   SVENSSON T, 1993, NEXT GENERATION LONG, P345
   THOITS PA, 1982, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V23, P145, DOI 10.2307/2136511
   WALKER KN, 1977, SOC SCI MED, V11, P35, DOI 10.1016/0037-7856(77)90143-3
   WARD RA, 1984, J GERONTOL, V39, P93
NR 45
TC 42
BP 301
EP 324
PY 1999
VL 48
IS 4
DI 10.2190/GX0K-565H-08FB-XF5G
GA 233HG
UT WOS:000082421000004
ER

PT J
AU KASTNER, H
AF KASTNER, H
TI 'FORTUNATUS' AND 'FAUSTUS', QUEST FOR HAPPINESS AND SEARCH FOR KNOWLEDGE
   IN THE NARRATIVE BEFORE AND AFTER THE REFORMATION + THE VOLKSBUCHER
SO LILI-ZEITSCHRIFT FUR LITERATURWISSENSCHAFT UND LINGUISTIK
J9 LILI
LA German
DT Article
RP KASTNER, H, UNIV FREIBURG,W-7800 FREIBURG,GERMANY.
CR BAAS H, 1896, GESCH ENTWICKLUNG AR
   BRUCKNER W, 1974, VOLKSERZAHLUNG REFOR
   DOREN A, 1924, FORTUNA MITTELALTER
   FREY W, 1981, EINFUHRUNG DTSCH LIT, V3
   FUSSEL S, 1988, HISTORIA VON D JOHAN
   HAGGLUND B, 1984, RENAISSANCE REFORM, P181
   HEIMANN S, 1991, REISEN WELTERFAHRUNG, P264
   Herford Charles H., 1886, STUDIES LIT RELATION
   JURINA K, 1985, QUACKSALBER DOCTOR M
   KASTNER H, 1990, FORTUNATUS PEREGRINA
   KEMPER HG, 1987, DTSCH LYRIK FRUHEN N, V2
   Kleinschmidt Erich, 1982, STADT LIT FRUHEN NEU
   Kroll K, 1992, HEILKUNDE KRANKHEITS, P155
   LUTHER M, 1928, WERKE KRITISCHE GESA
   Luther Martin, TISCHREDEN
   MAHAL G, 1988, HISTORIA VON D JOHAN
   MULLER JD, 1990, ROMANE 15 16 JAHRHUN
   MULLER JD, 1986, DAPHNIS, V15, P307
   MULLERJAHNCKE WD, 1973, MAGIE WISSENSCHAFT F
   OBERMANN HA, 1973, CONTRA VANAM CURIOSI
   POHL FW, 1983, HEILIGE HURE VERNUNF
   ROPER L, 1991, ORDNUNG LUST BILDER, P307
   SCHMITZ HGA, 1972, PHYSIOLOGIE SCHERZES
   SCHWAR M, 1985, SEELENNOTE UNTERTANE
   TILLE A, 1990, FAUSTSPLITTER LIT 16
   TOELLNER T, 1984, RENAISSANCE REFORM, P287
   WOLF G, 1991, REISEN WELTERFAHRUNG, P196
   HISTORIA VON D JOHAN
   FORTUNATUR PERGRINAT
NR 29
TC 1
BP 87
EP 120
PY 1993
VL 23
IS 89
GA KZ238
UT WOS:A1993KZ23800006
ER

PT J
AU Katsumata, Y
   Arai, A
   Tomimori, M
   Ishida, K
   Lee, RB
   Tamashiro, H
AF Katsumata, Yuriko
   Arai, Asuna
   Tomimori, Masashi
   Ishida, Kozo
   Lee, Romeo B.
   Tamashiro, Hiko
TI Fear of falling and falls self-efficacy and their relationship to
   higher-level competence among community-dwelling senior men and women in
   Japan
SO GERIATRICS & GERONTOLOGY INTERNATIONAL
J9 GERIATR GERONTOL INT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Tamashiro, Hiko] Hokkaido Univ, Grad Sch Med, Dept Global Hlth & Epidemiol, Kita Ku, Sapporo, Hokkaido 0608638, Japan.
   [Katsumata, Yuriko] Univ Ryukyus, Fac Med, Dept Publ Hlth & Hyg, Nishihara, Okinawa 90301, Japan.
   [Arai, Asuna] Natl Ctr Geriatr & Gerontol, Dept Gerontol Policy, Obu, Japan.
RP Tamashiro, H, Hokkaido Univ, Grad Sch Med, Dept Global Hlth & Epidemiol, Kita Ku, North 15,West 7, Sapporo, Hokkaido 0608638, Japan.
EM tamashiro@med.hokudai.ac.jp
DE falls self-efficacy; fear of falling; higher-level competence; Japan;
   senior citizens
ID MYELO-OPTICO-NEUROPATHY; AGED AFRICAN-AMERICANS; FUNCTIONAL-CAPACITY;
   ELDERLY PERSONS; RISK-FACTORS; ACTIVITY RESTRICTION; DEPRESSIVE
   SYMPTOMS; LIFE SATISFACTION; LIVING ELDERS; DECLINE
AB Aim: This cross-sectional study examined the relationships of fear of falling and falls self-efficacy with higher-level competence among community-dwelling senior citizens in Japan.
   Methods: Of the 822 registered senior citizens, 731 (89%) community dwellers were requested to participate in the survey using a mailed self-accomplished questionnaire. Data from 648 respondents with duly accomplished questionnaires were analyzed using R(2), the coefficient of determination, based on a multivariate regression analysis.
   Results: Fear of falling, low falls self-efficacy and higher-level functional disability were observed among respondents. Of the hypothesized relationships examined by sex, fear of falling was significantly associated with disability among male respondents and low falls self-efficacy among both sexes. Several confounding variables were strongly associated with competence.
   Conclusion: While the data underscore the strategic importance of promoting higher-level competence among the senior citizens, there is much to suggest that their competence is likely to be maintained if their fear of falling and falls self-efficacy were modified. Programs must also consider a wide array of intervening factors. Geriatr Gerontol Int 2011; 11: 282-289.
CR Andresen EM, 2006, GERONTOLOGIST, V46, P249
   ARFKEN CL, 1994, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V84, P565, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.84.4.565
   Brink T. L., 1982, CLIN GERONTOLOGIST, V1, P37, DOI 10.1300/J018v01n01_06
   Bruce DG, 2002, J AM GERIATR SOC, V50, P84, DOI 10.1046/j.1532-5415.2002.50012.x
   Cheal B, 2001, AUSTR OCCUPATIONAL T, V48, P80, DOI 10.1046/j.1440-1630.2001.00250.x
   Crews JE, 2004, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V94, P823, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.94.5.823
   Friedman SM, 2002, J AM GERIATR SOC, V50, P1329, DOI 10.1046/j.1532-5415.2002.50352.x
   Fujiwara Y, 2009, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V24, P547, DOI 10.1002/gps.2148
   Higuchi Yumi, 2009, Bulletin of the Osaka Medical College, V55, P31
   Howland J, 1993, J Aging Health, V5, P229, DOI 10.1177/089826439300500205
   Howland J, 1998, GERONTOLOGIST, V38, P549
   Iwasa H, 2009, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V24, P1192, DOI 10.1002/gps.2245
   Jamison M, 2003, ARTHRIT RHEUM-ARTHR, V49, P673, DOI 10.1002/art.11383
   Kamei T, 2010, J EPIDEMIOL, V20, P433, DOI 10.2188/jea.JE20090184
   Kamei T, 2009, J EPIDEMIOL, V19, P28, DOI 10.2188/jea.JE20080085
   Kaneko Y, 2007, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V43, P583, DOI 10.1007/s10597-007-9096-5
   Katsumata Y, 2005, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V20, P1084, DOI 10.1002/gps.1403
   Keller BK, 1999, J AM GERIATR SOC, V47, P1319
   Kim Hunkyung, 2007, Nihon Koshu Eisei Zasshi, V54, P43
   Kondo N, 2008, PREV MED, V46, P457, DOI 10.1016/j.ypmed.2007.12.007
   Kondo S, 1999, Sogo Rehabil, V27, P775
   Konno K, 2004, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V38, P153, DOI 10.1016/j.archger.2003.09.002
   KOYANO W, 1991, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V13, P103, DOI 10.1016/0167-4943(91)90053-S
   Kumagai S, 2003, GERIATR GERONTOL INT, V3, pS63, DOI 10.1111/j.1444-0594.2003.00097.x
   Legters K, 2002, PHYS THER, V82, P264
   deLeon CFM, 1996, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V51, pS183
   Murakami Y, 2008, RIGAKURYOHO KAGAKU, V23, P413, DOI 10.1589/rika.23.413
   MURATA S, 2009, RIGAKURYOHO KAGAKU, V24, P807
   Murphy SL, 2002, J AM GERIATR SOC, V50, P516, DOI 10.1046/j.1532-5415.2002.50119.x
   NOMURA T, 2007, J TSURUMA HEARTH SCI, V31, P15
   Population Reference Bureau, 2009, WORLD POP DAT SHEET
   Raina Parminder, 2004, BMC Geriatr, V4, P3, DOI 10.1186/1471-2318-4-3
   Rowe JW, 1997, GERONTOLOGIST, V37, P433
   Sakamoto Y, 2009, GERIATR GERONTOL INT, V9, P81, DOI 10.1111/j.1447-0594.2008.00502.x
   SAS Institute, 1999, SAS STAT US GUID VER
   Seitsamo J, 2007, OCCUP MED-OXFORD, V57, P85, DOI 10.1093/occmed/kql105
   SHARMA A, 2008, INDIAN J OCCUP THER, V40, P33
   SMITH JC, 2010, CONTRIBUTIONS SELF E
   *STAT BUR, 2009, STAT HDB JAP
   Stuck AE, 1999, SOC SCI MED, V48, P445, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(98)00370-0
   Suzuki Mizue, 2002, Nurs Health Sci, V4, P155, DOI 10.1046/j.1442-2018.2002.00123.x
   SUZUKI M, 1999, JPN J GERIATR PSYCHI, V10, P685
   Suzuki T, 1999, Nihon Ronen Igakkai Zasshi, V36, P472
   TAKENAKA K, 2002, JAPAN J PHYS ED HLTH, V47, P1
   TINETTI ME, 1994, J GERONTOL, V49, pM140
   TINETTI ME, 1993, J GERONTOL, V48, P35
   Vellas BJ, 1997, AGE AGEING, V26, P189, DOI 10.1093/ageing/26.3.189
   WATANABE M, 2005, OCCUP THER, V24, P238
   Wilson MMG, 2005, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V60, P355
   World Health Organization, 2001, INT CLASSIFICATION F
   Yanagimoto Y, 1999, Environ Health Prev Med, V4, P34, DOI 10.1007/BF02931248
NR 51
TC 2
BP 282
EP 289
PY 2011
PD JUL
VL 11
IS 3
DI 10.1111/j.1447-0594.2010.00679.x
GA 783RY
UT WOS:000292102900007
ER

PT J
AU Brown, C
AF Brown, C
TI The (scientific) pursuit of happiness - What does the Dalai Lama have to
   teach psychologists about joy and contentment?
SO SMITHSONIAN
J9 SMITHSONIAN
LA English
DT Article
CR GYATSO T, 1998, ART HAPPINESS
NR 1
TC 0
BP 102
EP 108
PY 2004
PD MAY
VL 35
IS 2
GA 814YJ
UT WOS:000221009700032
ER

PT J
AU Bergstrom, M
   Modin, B
   Fransson, E
   Rajmil, L
   Berlin, M
   Gustafsson, PA
   Hjern, A
AF Bergstrom, Malin
   Modin, Bitte
   Fransson, Emma
   Rajmil, Luis
   Berlin, Marie
   Gustafsson, Per A.
   Hjern, Anders
TI Living in two homes-a Swedish national survey of wellbeing in 12 and 15
   year olds with joint physical custody
SO BMC PUBLIC HEALTH
J9 BMC PUBLIC HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Bergstrom, Malin; Modin, Bitte; Fransson, Emma; Hjern, Anders] Stockholm Univ, Karolinska Inst, Ctr Hlth Equ Studies CHESS, S-10691 Stockholm, Sweden.
   [Hjern, Anders] Karolinska Inst, Dept Med, S-17177 Stockholm, Sweden.
   [Rajmil, Luis] Catalan Agcy Hlth Informat Assessment & Qual, Barcelona, Spain.
   [Rajmil, Luis] IMIM Hosp Mar, Res Inst, Barcelona, Spain.
   [Berlin, Marie] Natl Board Hlth & Welf, S-10630 Stockholm, Sweden.
   [Berlin, Marie] Stockholm Univ, Dept Sociol, S-10691 Stockholm, Sweden.
   [Gustafsson, Per A.] Linkoping Univ, Dept Clin & Expt Med, S-58185 Linkoping, Sweden.
RP Bergstrom, M, Stockholm Univ, Karolinska Inst, Ctr Hlth Equ Studies CHESS, S-10691 Stockholm, Sweden.
EM Malin.Bergstrom@ki.se
DE Alternate residency; Divorce; Joint physical custody; KIDSCREEN;
   Parental separation; Wellbeing
ID DIFFERENT FAMILY STRUCTURES; CHILDRENS ADJUSTMENT; DIVORCE;
   ARRANGEMENTS; SEPARATION; ADOLESCENTS; COUNTRIES; BEHAVIOR; CONTACT;
   PARENTS
AB Background: The practice of joint physical custody, where children spend equal time in each parent's home after they separate, is increasing in many countries. It is particularly common in Sweden, where this custody arrangement applies to 30 per cent of children with separated parents. The aim of this study was to examine children's health-related quality of life after parental separation, by comparing children living with both parents in nuclear families to those living in joint physical custody and other forms of domestic arrangements.
   Methods: Data from a national Swedish classroom study of 164,580 children aged 12 and 15-years-old were analysed by two-level linear regression modelling. Z-scores were used to equalise scales for ten dimensions of wellbeing from the KIDSCREEN-52 and the KIDSCREEN-10 Index and analysed for children in joint physical custody in comparison with children living in nuclear families and mostly or only with one parent.
   Results: Living in a nuclear family was positively associated with almost all aspects of wellbeing in comparison to children with separated parents. Children in joint physical custody experienced more positive outcomes, in terms of subjective wellbeing, family life and peer relations, than children living mostly or only with one parent. For the 12-year-olds, beta coefficients for moods and emotions ranged from -0.20 to -0.33 and peer relations from -0.11 to -0.20 for children in joint physical custody and living mostly or only with one parent. The corresponding estimates for the 15-year-olds varied from -0.08 to -0.28 and from -0.03 to -0.13 on these subscales. The 15-year-olds in joint physical custody were more likely than the 12-year-olds to report similar wellbeing levels on most outcomes to the children in nuclear families.
   Conclusions: Children who spent equal time living with both parents after a separation reported better wellbeing than children in predominantly single parent care. This was particularly true for the 15-year-olds, while the reported wellbeing of 12-years-olds was less satisfactory. There is a need for further studies that can account for the pre and post separation context of individual families and the wellbeing of younger age groups in joint physical custody.
CR AMATO PR, 1993, J MARRIAGE FAM, V55, P23, DOI 10.2307/352954
   Amato PR, 2005, J MARRIAGE FAM, V67, P191, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-2445.2005.00014.x
   Amato PR, 2001, AM SOCIOL REV, V66, P900, DOI 10.2307/3088878
   Bjarnason T, 2011, J COMP FAM STUD, V42, P871
   Bauserman R, 2002, J FAM PSYCHOL, V16, P91, DOI 10.1037//0893-3200.16.1.91
   Bjarnason T, 2012, CHILD SOC, V26, P51, DOI 10.1111/j.1099-0860.2010.00324.x
   Breivik K., 2006, J DIVORCE REMARRIAGE, V44, P99, DOI DOI 10.1300/J087V44N03_07
   Breivik K, 2006, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V47, P61, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.2006.00493.x
   Carlsund A, 2012, ACTA PAEDIATR, V102, P318
   Cheadle JE, 2010, DEMOGRAPHY, V47, P205
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Fabricius WV, 2007, J FAM PSYCHOL, V21, P195, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.21.2.195
   Gahler M, 1998, THESIS STOCKHOLM U
   Governmental Proposition, 1997, CUST RES CONT, P7
   Gustavsson T, 1999, CHILD ADOLESCENT PSY
   Heide Ottosen M, 2004, SAMVAER BORNS TRIVSE
   Jablonska B, 2007, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V42, P656, DOI 10.1007/s00127-007-0210-3
   Juby H, 2005, J MARRIAGE FAM, V67, P157, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-2445.2005.00012.x
   Kaspiew R, 2010, SHARED CARE PARENTIN
   Kelly JB, 2007, FAM PROCESS, V46, P35, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.2006.00190.x
   Kelly JB, 2003, FAM RELAT, V52, P352, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3729.2003.00352.x
   Lansford JE, 2006, J FAM PSYCHOL, V20, P292, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.20.2.292
   Lansford JE, 2009, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P140, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6924.2009.01114.x
   Malone PS, 2004, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V11, P401, DOI 10.1207/s15328007sem1103_6
   McIntosh J, 2010, COLLECTED REPORTS
   Melli M, 2008, INT J LAW POLICY FAM, V22, P231, DOI DOI 10.1093/LAWFAM/EBN002
   Merlo J, 2005, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V59, P443, DOI 10.1136/jech.2004.023473
   Mott FL, 1997, J MARRIAGE FAM, V59, P103, DOI 10.2307/353665
   Nielsen L, 2011, J DIVORCE REMARRIAGE, V52, P77, DOI 10.1080/10502556.2011.546222
   Nielsen L, 2013, AM J FAM LAW, V27, P123
   Nielsen L., 2011, J DIVORCE REMARRIAGE, V52, P586, DOI DOI 10.1080/10502556.2011.619913
   Rasbash J., 2004, USERS GUIDE MLWIN VE
   Ravens-Sieberer U, 2008, VALUE HEALTH, V11, P645, DOI 10.1111/j.1524-4733.2007.00291.x
   Smyth B, 2004, 50 50 CARE
   Spear LP, 2000, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V24, P417, DOI 10.1016/S0149-7634(00)00014-2
   SPRUIJT E, 2010, J DIVORCE REMARRIAGE, V51, P65
   Spruijt EDV, 2005, J DIVORCE REMARRIAGE, V43, P141, DOI 10.1300/J087v43n03_08
   Statistics Sweden, 2011, REP STAT COORD OFF S
   Statistics Sweden, 2009, JOINT PHYS CUST INCR
   Swedish Board of Health and Welfare, 2004, JOINT PHYS CUST LIV
   Swedish board of health and welfare, 2011, FAM LAW CHILD CUST D
   Swiss L, 2009, J FAM ISSUES, V30, P623, DOI 10.1177/0192513X08331023
   The KIDSCREEN Group Europe, 2006, KIDSCREEN QUEST HDB
   The Swedish Public Health Institute, 2011, SURV MENT HLTH SCH C
   Fehlberg B, 2011, FAMILY POLICY BRIEFI
   Weston R, 2011, FAMILY MATTERS, V88, P51
NR 46
TC 0
AR 868
PY 2013
PD SEP 22
VL 13
DI 10.1186/1471-2458-13-868
GA 226YK
UT WOS:000325073200001
ER

PT J
AU Malec, JF
   Brown, AW
   Moessner, AM
AF Malec, James F.
   Brown, Allen W.
   Moessner, Anne M.
TI Two new measures for assessing advocacy activities and perceived control
   after acquired brain injury
SO DISABILITY AND REHABILITATION
J9 DISABIL REHABIL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Malec, James F.] Rehabil Hosp, Indiana Fdn, Dept Res, Indianapolis, IN 46254 USA.
   [Malec, James F.] Indiana Univ, Sch Med, Dept Phys Med & Rehabil, Indianapolis, IN USA.
   [Moessner, Anne M.] Mayo Clin, Dept Nursing, Rochester, MN USA.
   [Brown, Allen W.] Mayo Clin, Dept Phys Med & Rehabil, Rochester, MN USA.
RP Malec, JF, Rehabil Hosp, Indiana Fdn, Dept Res, 4141 Shore Dr, Indianapolis, IN 46254 USA.
EM jmalec@rhin.com
DE Brain injury; measurement; advocacy
ID ENVIRONMENTAL-FACTORS; HEALTH SURVEY; LIFE SCALE; MORTALITY;
   ORGANIZATIONS; SATISFACTION; VALIDATION; COUNTRIES; PEOPLE; SKILLS
AB Purpose. To develop and evaluate the psychometric properties of measures of advocacy activity and perceived control specific to those affected by acquired brain injury (ABI).
   Method. Questionnaires, including initial forms of the Advocacy Activities Scale (AAS) and Perceived Control Scale for brain injury (PCS-BI), Craig Hospital Inventory of Environmental Factors, Satisfaction with Life Scale and SF-12, were mailed through the State Brain Injury Associations in three states in the Upper Midwestern U.S. Through multiple mailings, 322 (21.41%) complete response sets of 1550 possible were obtained; 196 from individuals with ABI, 99 from significant others (SOs), and 27 with no indication of whether the respondent was a person with BI or SO. The AAS and PCS-BI were analyzed and refined using a two parameter item response theory model. Concurrent validity was examined through simple correlations and principal components analyses of all measures.
   Results. After modification based on IRT analyses, the AAS showed satisfactory internal consistency (Person reliability = 0.77; item reliability = 0.97) as did the PCS-BI (Person reliability = 0.78,item reliability = 0.99). Although more complex than the predicted, relationships with other measures supported the concurrent validity of the AAS and PCS-Bl.
   Conclusions. The AAS and PCS-BI are reliable and valid measures of advocacy activity and an associated sense of perceived control among those affected by ABI for use in survey research and assessing the effectiveness of interventions to increase advocacy activity.
CR BALCAZAR FE, 1990, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V18, P281, DOI 10.1007/BF00931305
   BANDURA A, 1989, DEV PSYCHOL, V25, P729, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.25.5.729
   Banja J, 1999, BRAIN INJURY, V13, P745, DOI 10.1080/026990599121142
   *BIAA, BRAIN INJ ASS AM LEG
   BLAZER DG, 1982, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V115, P684
   Bond T, 2001, APPL RASCH MODEL FUN
   DETOQUEVILLE A, 1864, DEMOCRACY AM
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Errico KA, 2006, BREAST J, V12, pS111, DOI 10.1111/j.1075-122X.2006.00208.x
   Gandek B, 1998, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V51, P1171, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(98)00109-7
   Hoffman B, 2006, J CLIN ONCOL, V24, P5154, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2006.06.5300
   HOUSE JS, 1982, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V116, P123
   ISRAEL BA, 1989, INT J HEALTH SERV, V19, P135, DOI 10.2190/L2JF-U13W-FT0X-DFXM
   KLEINMAN JC, 1981, MED CARE, V19, P1011, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198110000-00004
   MANTON KG, 1987, MILBANK Q, V65, P129, DOI 10.2307/3349954
   McColl MA, 2003, DISABIL REHABIL, V25, P380, DOI 10.1080/0963828021000058521
   NACHSHEN J, 2001, J DEV DISABILITIES, V8, P93
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   SEEKINS T, 1984, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V12, P155, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(198404)12:2<155::AID-JCOP2290120208>3.0.CO;2-3
   *SFN, 2005, SOC NEUR GUID PUBL A
   SYME SL, 1986, PREV MED, V15, P492, DOI 10.1016/0091-7435(86)90026-5
   VITALIANO PP, 1991, GERONTOLOGIST, V31, P76
   Walsh-Burke K, 1999, CANCER PRACT, V7, P297, DOI 10.1046/j.1523-5394.1999.76008.x
   Ware JE, 1996, MED CARE, V34, P220, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199603000-00003
   Whiteneck GG, 2004, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V85, P1324, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2003.09.027
   Whiteneck GG, 2004, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V19, P191, DOI 10.1097/00001199-200405000-00001
   Wright B. D., 1982, RATING SCALE ANAL
   SCHULZ AJ, 1995, HEALTH EDUC RES, V10, P309, DOI 10.1093/her/10.3.309
NR 29
TC 2
BP 33
EP 40
PY 2010
VL 32
IS 1
DI 10.3109/09638280902980936
GA 553AZ
UT WOS:000274338100004
ER

PT J
AU Davis, PK
   Young, A
   Cherry, H
   Dahman, D
   Rehfeldt, RA
AF Davis, PK
   Young, A
   Cherry, H
   Dahman, D
   Rehfeldt, RA
TI Increasing the happiness of individuals with profound multiple
   disabilities: Replication and extension
SO JOURNAL OF APPLIED BEHAVIOR ANALYSIS
J9 J APPL BEHAV ANAL
LA English
DT Article
C1 So Illinois Univ, Inst Rehabil, Carbondale, IL 62901 USA.
RP Davis, PK, So Illinois Univ, Inst Rehabil, Carbondale, IL 62901 USA.
DE happiness; profound disabilities; training
ID INDEXES; PEOPLE
AB A multielement design was used to compare the effects of three treatments on the happiness of 3 individuals with profound multiple disabilities. The conditions were typical programming using materials selected by staff, presentation of preferred materials plus social interaction, and social interaction alone with no materials present. Both the presentation of the preferred items with social interaction and social interaction alone resulted in higher happiness indicators than typical programming. The combination of preferred items and social interactions was somewhat superior to social interaction alone.
CR FAVELL JE, 1996, BEHAV INTERVENT, V11, P47, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-078X(199601)11:1<47::AID-BRT146>3.0.CO;2-P
   GREEN CW, 1988, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V21, P31, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1988.21-31
   Green CW, 1996, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V29, P67, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1996.29-67
   Ivancic MT, 1997, RES DEV DISABIL, V18, P79, DOI 10.1016/S0891-4222(96)00039-X
NR 4
TC 11
BP 531
EP 534
PY 2004
PD WIN
VL 37
IS 4
DI 10.1901/jaba.2004.37-531
GA 881WP
UT WOS:000225900400013
ER

PT J
AU Walker, S
AF Walker, Sue
TI Sociometric Stability and the Behavioral Correlates of Peer Acceptance
   in Early Childhood
SO JOURNAL OF GENETIC PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J GENET PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Queensland Univ Technol, Sch Early Childhood, Brisbane, Qld 4059, Australia.
RP Walker, S, Queensland Univ Technol, Sch Early Childhood, Victoria Pk Rd, Brisbane, Qld 4059, Australia.
EM sue.walker@qut.edu.au
DE peer rejection; peer relationships; preschool children; social behavior;
   social status
ID SOCIAL PRETEND PLAY; PRESCHOOL-CHILDREN; WITHDRAWN BEHAVIOR; REJECTION;
   KINDERGARTEN; PERSPECTIVE; RATINGS; BOYS; AGE; COMMUNICATION
AB The author presents findings from an Australian study examining the behavioral correlates and stability of social status among preschool-aged children. Using sociometric assessment, the author determined the social status of an initial sample of 187 preschool-aged children (94 boys, 93 girls; M age = 62.4 months, SD age = 4.22 months). The author observed children (N = 70) who were classified as rejected, neglected, or popular. For a total of 25 min during a 3-month period, the author observed children engaging in free play in their preschool centers. Results indicate that children classified as popular were more likely to engage in cooperative play, engage in ongoing connected conversation, and display positive affect, compared with those classified as rejected or neglected. Popular children were less likely than rejected children or neglected children to engage in parallel play, onlooker behavior, or alone-directed behavior. To test for stability and change, the author repeated sociometric interviews 6 months after initial sociometric classification. Results indicate that preschool-aged children's social status classifications showed a moderate to high rate of stability for those children classified as popular, rejected, or neglected.
CR Asher S. R., 1981, SOCIAL COMPETENCE, P125
   ASHER SR, 1990, PEER REJECTION EARLY
   ASHER SR, 1986, DEV PSYCHOL, V22, P444, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.22.4.444
   ATTILI G, 1990, HUM DEV, V33, P238
   BELLDOLAN DJ, 1995, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V24, P463, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp2404_10
   BLACK B, 1992, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V38, P212
   BLACK B, 1990, DEV PSYCHOL, V26, P379, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.26.3.379
   Cillessen AHN, 2000, NEW DIR CHILD ADOLES, V88, P75, DOI DOI 10.1002/CD.23220008807
   COIE J, 1995, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V7, P697
   Coie J. D., 1990, PEER REJECTION CHILD, P17
   COIE JD, 1982, DEV PSYCHOL, V18, P557, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.18.4.557
   COIE JD, 1988, CHILD DEV, V59, P815, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1988.tb03237.x
   DEKOVIC M, 1994, J APPL DEV PSYCHOL, V15, P367, DOI DOI 10.1016/0193-3973(94)90038-8
   Denham S., 1994, CHILD STUDY J, V24, P1
   DENHAM SA, 1990, CHILD DEV, V61, P1145, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1990.tb02848.x
   DENHAM SA, 1993, DEV PSYCHOL, V29, P271, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.29.2.271
   DENHAM SA, 1993, EARLY EDUC DEV, V4, P109, DOI 10.1207/s15566935eed0402_3
   DODGE KA, 1990, CHILD DEV, V61, P1289, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1990.tb02862.x
   FARVER JAM, 1995, CHILD DEV, V66, P1088, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1995.tb00924.x
   Gazelle H, 2003, CHILD DEV, V74, P257, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00534
   Hart CH, 2000, INT J BEHAV DEV, V24, P73
   HAYDENTHOMSON L, 1987, DEV PSYCHOL, V23, P558, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.23.4.558
   HOWES C, 1992, DEV PSYCHOL, V28, P961, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.28.5.961
   HOWES C, 1990, DEV PSYCHOL, V26, P292, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.26.2.292
   IRONSMITH M, 1990, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V19, P17, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp1901_3
   Keane SP, 2004, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V32, P409, DOI 10.1023/B:JACP.0000030294.11443.41
   Ladd GW, 2006, CHILD DEV, V77, P822, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2006.00905.x
   LADD GW, 1988, CHILD DEV, V59, P986, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1988.tb03251.x
   Ladd GW, 2003, CHILD DEV, V74, P1344, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00611
   MACCOBY EE, 1988, DEV PSYCHOL, V24, P755, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.24.6.755
   Nelson D.A., 2005, EARLY EDUC DEV, V16, P115, DOI 10.1207/s15566935eed1602_2
   NEWCOMB AF, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V113, P99, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.113.1.99
   NEWCOMB AF, 1983, DEV PSYCHOL, V19, P856, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.19.6.856
   ODOM SL, 1992, BEHAV ASSESS, V14, P407
   OLSON SL, 1991, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V19, P493, DOI 10.1007/BF00919091
   Parke RD, 1997, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V43, P635
   PARKHURST J, 1986, CONVERSATIONS FRIEND, P315
   PUTALLAZ M, 1989, DEV PSYCHOL, V25, P297, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.25.2.297
   ROSEN LA, 1988, J GENET PSYCHOL, V149, P441
   RUBIN KH, 1982, CHILD DEV, V53, P651, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1982.tb03437.x
   Rubin KH, 1992, HDB SOCIAL DEV LIFES, P283
   RUBIN KH, 1983, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V11, P273, DOI 10.1007/BF00912091
   Smith M. C., 1999, EARLY EDUC DEV, V10, P351, DOI 10.1207/s15566935eed1003_7
   Spinrad TL, 2004, DEV PSYCHOL, V40, P67, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.40.1.67
   Walker S., 2004, CHILD STUDY J, V34, P13, DOI DOI 10.1080/01443410701309175
   WALTER JL, 2000, EARLY EDUC DEV, V11, P109, DOI 10.1207/s15566935eed1101_7
   Warden D, 2003, BRIT J DEV PSYCHOL, V21, P367, DOI 10.1348/026151003322277757
   Wood JJ, 2002, J GENET PSYCHOL, V163, P72
   Wu XZ, 2001, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V47, P416, DOI 10.1353/mpq.2001.0018
NR 49
TC 4
BP 339
EP 358
PY 2009
PD DEC
VL 170
IS 4
GA 521PG
UT WOS:000271933600004
ER

PT J
AU Gerard, JM
   Landry-Meyer, L
   Roe, JG
AF Gerard, JM
   Landry-Meyer, L
   Roe, JG
TI Grandparents raising grandchildren: The role of social support in coping
   with caregiving challenges
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF AGING & HUMAN DEVELOPMENT
J9 INT J AGING HUM DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Bowling Green State Univ, Bowling Green, OH 43404 USA.
RP Gerard, JM, Bowling Green State Univ, Bowling Green, OH 43404 USA.
EM jgerard@bgnet.bgsu.edu
ID PARENTAL STRESS; KINSHIP CARE; CHILDREN; SATISFACTION; DISTRESS;
   FAMILIES; SCALE
AB In this investigation of 133 grandparents with primary responsibility for their grandchildren, we examined the potential moderating role of social support in the association between caregiver stressors and grandparents' general well-being. Enacted formal support buffered the association between grandchild health problems and both grandparent caregiving stress and life satisfaction. Enacted formal support also buffered the association between parenting daily hassles and life satisfaction. Compensatory or main effects of perceived informal and formal social support were found for both grandparent caregiving stress and life satisfaction. Findings highlight the importance of professional assistance and community services in minimizing the negative impact of child-related challenges on grandparents' well-being.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   BARRERA M, 1986, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V14, P413, DOI 10.1007/BF00922627
   Barrera M., 1988, LIFE EVENTS PSYCHOL, P211
   BERRY JO, 1995, J SOC PERS RELAT, V12, P463, DOI 10.1177/0265407595123009
   Bowers BF, 1999, FAM RELAT, V48, P303, DOI 10.2307/585641
   BRYSON K, 1999, CURRENT POPULATION R, P1
   BURNETTE D, 2000, J GERONTOLOGICAL SOC, V33, P1
   Burnette D, 1999, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V69, P305, DOI 10.1037/h0080405
   BURTON LM, 1992, GERONTOLOGIST, V32, P744
   CAPUTO R, 2000, FAMILIES SOC J CONT, V82, P473
   COHEN S, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P310, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.98.2.310
   COX C, 2000, GRANDMOTHERS HOUSE W, P215
   CRNIC KA, 1990, CHILD DEV, V61, P1628, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1990.tb02889.x
   Crowther MR, 2003, WORKING CUSTODIAL GR, P145
   DOWNEY K, 1998, PROJECT REPORT GRAND
   DUBOWITZ H, 1994, CHILD YOUTH SERV REV, V16, P85, DOI 10.1016/0190-7409(94)90017-5
   Emick MA, 1999, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V48, P35, DOI 10.2190/1FH2-AHWT-1Q3J-PC1K
   Emick MA, 1996, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V43, P135, DOI 10.2190/44V5-3WY2-8TCK-52NQ
   FEIG L, 1997, INFORMAL FORMAL KINS
   Fuller-Thomson E., 2000, J MENTAL HLTH AGING, V6, P311
   Grant R., 2000, J GERONTOLOGICAL SOC, V33, P17
   GUZELL JR, 2005, J INTERGENERATIONAL, V3, P43, DOI 10.1300/J194v03n02_04
   HARPER WJ, 2001, J ETHNIC CULTURAL DI, V9, P133, DOI 10.1300/J051v09n03_07
   Hayslip B, 2005, GERONTOLOGIST, V45, P262
   Hayslip B, 1998, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V53, pS164
   Hayslip B, 2000, GRANDPARENTS RAISING, P125
   Hayslip Jr B., 2000, J MENTAL HLTH AGING, V6, P367
   Janicki M. P., 2000, J GERONTOLOGICAL SOC, V33, P35
   JENDREK MP, 1993, J MARRIAGE FAM, V55, P609, DOI 10.2307/353342
   Kelley SJ, 2000, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V24, P311, DOI 10.1016/S0145-2134(99)00146-5
   KOESKE GF, 1990, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V60, P440, DOI 10.1037/h0079164
   Landry-Meyer L, 2004, J FAM ISSUES, V25, P1005, DOI 10.1177/0192513X04265955
   LANDRYMEYER L, 1999, THESIS OHIO STATE U
   Landry-Meyer L., 2005, MARRIAGE FAM REV, V37, P171, DOI 10.1300/J002v37n01_11
   Landry-Meyer L, 1999, FAM RELAT, V48, P381, DOI 10.2307/585245
   Litwak E., 1985, HELPING ELDERLY COMP
   Lubben J. E, 1988, J FAMILY COMMUNITY H, V11, P42
   McDonald TP, 1999, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V69, P100, DOI 10.1037/h0080385
   Miller B, 2001, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V56, pS249
   Minkler M, 1997, ARCH FAM MED, V6, P445, DOI 10.1001/archfami.6.5.445
   Minkler M., 1993, GRANDMOTHERS CAREGIV
   MINKLER M, 1994, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V64, P20, DOI 10.1037/h0079493
   MINKLER M, 1993, GERONTOLOGIST, V33, P807
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   Pebley AR, 1999, J FAM ISSUES, V20, P218, DOI 10.1177/019251399020002003
   Peters-Davis ND, 1999, GERONTOLOGIST, V39, P66
   Pew Commission on Children in Foster Care, 2004, FOST FUT SAF PERM WE
   PRUCHNO R, 1999, GERONTOLOGIST, V39, P269
   Sands RG, 2000, FAM RELAT, V49, P97, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3729.2000.00097.x
   SIMMONS T, 2003, CENSUS 2000 BRIEF, P1
   Suarez L. M., 1997, FAM RELAT, V47, P373
   *US CENS BUR, 2005, 5 PERC PUBL US MICR
   VAUX A, 1985, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V13, P245, DOI 10.1007/BF00914932
   VRABEC NJ, 1997, J NURS SCHOLARSHIP, V28, P383
   ZIMET GD, 1988, J PERS ASSESS, V52, P30, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5201_2
NR 55
TC 20
BP 359
EP 383
PY 2006
VL 62
IS 4
DI 10.2190/3796-DMB2-546Q-Y4AQ
GA 047BW
UT WOS:000237855800004
ER

PT J
AU Karova, S
   Blatny, M
   Jelinek, M
   Kepak, T
   Tothova, K
AF Karova, Sarka
   Blatny, Marek
   Jelinek, Martin
   Kepak, Tomas
   Tothova, Kristina
TI Siblings of children with cancer: Subjectively percived changes in their
   lives and quality of life six months after diagnosis
SO CESKOSLOVENSKA PSYCHOLOGIE
J9 CESK PSYCHOL
LA Czech
DT Article
C1 [Karova, Sarka] Ustav Psychol LF MU, Brno 62500, Czech Republic.
   [Blatny, Marek; Jelinek, Martin] Psychol Ustav AV CR, Brno, Czech Republic.
   [Kepak, Tomas; Tothova, Kristina] Klin Detske Onkol FN, Brno, Czech Republic.
RP Karova, S, Ustav Psychol LF MU, Jihlavska 20, Brno 62500, Czech Republic.
EM blatny@psu.cas.cz
DE oncology disease; siblings; quality of life
ID CHILDHOOD-CANCER; SURVIVORS; RELIABILITY; ADJUSTMENT; INSTRUMENT;
   VALIDITY; ONCOLOGY; SUPPORT; FORM
AB Objectives. The aim of the study was to explore siblings' knowledge about cancer, perceived changes in relationship with parents, problem behavior and quality of life of siblings of pediatric oncology patients.
   Subjects and settings. Subjects were 34 siblings age 7 to 16 (average aged 11.3 years, 19 girls) three to nine months after diagnosis (average time from diagnoses 6,6 months).
   Hypothesis. We expected lower quality of life and higher problem behavior in study sample in comparison to healthy population.
   Instruments and statistical analyses. Sibling Perception Questionnaire was used for assessing information about disease and relationship with parents, Child Behavior Checklist to assess problem behavior, and Minneapolis-Manchester Quality of Life Instrument to evaluate quality of life. Differences between groups were analyzed using Kruskal-Wallis and Mann-Whitney tests.
   Results. The results showed that siblings are relatively well informed about the disease and treatment of sick child and that they are not experiencing behavioral problems. However, younger siblings reported the wish to spend more time with their parents and adolescents have lower life satisfaction than comparison groups. Results also showed presence of myths about the disease.
   Study limitations. The main limitation of the study is effect of self-selection of participants as only 31% addressed families entered the research.
CR Achenbach T. M., 1985, ASSESSMENT TAXONOMY
   Achenbach TM, 1991, MANUAL YOUTH SELF RE
   Barrera M, 2004, CHILD CARE HLTH DEV, V30, P103, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2214.2003.00396.x
   Bhatia S, 2002, J CLIN ONCOL, V20, P4692, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2002.05.103
   Bhatia S, 2004, J PEDIATR, V145, P39, DOI 10.1016/j.jpeds.2004.02.034
   Blatny M., 2007, PSYCHOL PATOPSYCHOLO, V42, P291
   Blatny M, 2011, CESK PSYCHOL, V55, P112
   Carpenter P. J., 1991, ADV CHILD HLTH PSYCH, V30, P193
   Hamama R, 2000, SOC WORK HEALTH CARE, V31, P63, DOI 10.1300/J010v31n01_05
   Houtzager BA, 2004, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V13, P499, DOI 10.1002/pon.759
   Houtzager BA, 1999, SUPPORT CARE CANCER, V7, P302, DOI 10.1007/s005200050268
   Houtzager BA, 2003, EUR J CANCER, V39, P1423, DOI 10.1016/S0959-8049(03)00275-2
   Houtzager BA, 2005, CHILD CARE HLTH DEV, V31, P75
   Karova S, 2009, CESK PSYCHOL, V53, P149
   Kazak AE, 1999, FAM PROCESS, V38, P175
   Kepak T, 2011, PEDIATR BLOOD CANCER, V57, P849
   Klimusova H., 2004, PSYCHOMETRIC PROPERT
   Lahteenmaki PM, 2004, ARCH DIS CHILD, V89, P1008, DOI 10.1136/adc.2002.012088
   Murray J S, 1999, J Pediatr Oncol Nurs, V16, P25
   Prchal A, 2012, CANCER NURS, V35, P133, DOI 10.1097/NCC.0b013e31821e0c59
   Spinetta JJ, 1999, MED PEDIATR ONCOL, V33, P395, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1096-911X(199910)33:4<395::AID-MPO9>3.0.CO;2-S
   Wilkins Krista L, 2005, J Pediatr Oncol Nurs, V22, P305, DOI 10.1177/1043454205278035
NR 22
TC 0
BP 218
EP 229
PY 2013
VL 57
IS 3
GA 185SL
UT WOS:000321990500002
ER

PT J
AU Ehrmann, M
   Tzamourani, P
AF Ehrmann, Michael
   Tzamourani, Panagiota
TI Memories of high inflation
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF POLITICAL ECONOMY
J9 EUR J POLIT ECON
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ehrmann, Michael] European Cent Bank, D-60311 Frankfurt, Germany.
   [Tzamourani, Panagiota] Bank Greece, Athens, Greece.
RP Ehrmann, M, European Cent Bank, Kaiserstr 29, D-60311 Frankfurt, Germany.
EM michael.ehrmann@ecb.int; ttzamourani@bankofgreece.gr
DE Inflation aversion; Inflation memories; Hyperinflation; World Values
   Survey
ID MULTINOMIAL LOGIT MODEL; SPECIFICATION TESTS; ECONOMIC-GROWTH;
   INDEPENDENCE; INSTITUTIONS; HAPPINESS; OUTCOMES; AVERSION; CULTURE;
   STATE
AB Inflation has been well contained over the last decades in most industrialized countries. This implies, however, that memories of high inflation are likely to fade, because over time larger parts of the population have never experienced high inflation, whereas those who have might forget. This paper tests whether memories of high inflation affect agents' preferences about the importance attached to price stability, using a large database covering over 50,000 survey responses from 23 countries over the years 1981-2000. It finds that memories of hyperinflation are there to last, whereas those of less drastic inflation experiences tend to erode after around 10 years. The recent decline in the importance attached to price stability does therefore most likely reflect mitigated inflation concerns in an environment of low and stable inflation, but also the consequences of fading memories of high inflation. The longer central banks have successfully delivered price stability, the more important it is for them to engage in a pro-active communication, especially with the younger generations, about the merits of low and stable inflation. (C) 2011 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Alesina A, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P2009, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2003.07.006
   Alesina A., 2011, HDB SOCIAL EC, P93
   Beyer A., GREAT INFLA IN PRESS
   Bjornskov C, 2010, EUR J POLIT ECON, V26, P419, DOI 10.1016/j.ejpoleco.2010.03.001
   Blanchflower David G., 2007, 13505 NBER
   Bryan M.F., 2001, DEMOGRAPHICS INFLATI
   Cecchetti S. C., 2002, MONETARY POLICY RULE, P247
   Cheng S, 2007, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V35, P583, DOI 10.1177/004912410629261
   Christensen C, 2006, ECONOMIST-NETHERLAND, V154, P277, DOI 10.1007/s10645-006-9004-3
   Cukierman A., 1992, CENTRAL BANK STRATEG
   CUKIERMAN A, 1992, WORLD BANK ECON REV, V6, P353, DOI 10.1093/wber/6.3.353
   Di Tella R, 2003, REV ECON STAT, V85, P809
   European Central Bank, 2005, MONTHLY B        APR
   Farvaque E., 2009, 200911 IRISS
   Fisher F.M, 2005, ANN EC STAT, P749
   Giuliano P., 2009, 15321 NBER
   Guiso L, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P23, DOI 10.1257/jep.20.2.23
   HAUSMAN J, 1984, ECONOMETRICA, V52, P1219, DOI 10.2307/1910997
   HAYO B, 1998, EUROPEAN J POLITICAL, V0014
   Inglehart R., 1977, SILENT REVOLUTION CH
   Inglehart R., 1997, MODERNIZATION POSTMO
   Issing O, 2005, FED RESERVE BANK ST, V87, P329
   Kuzin V, 2006, J ECON DYN CONTROL, V30, P1671, DOI 10.1016/j.jedc.2005.08.011
   Ley E, 2005, OXFORD ECON PAP, V57, P634, DOI 10.1093/oep/gpi040
   Lombardelli C., 2003, BANK ENGLAND Q B, V43, P281
   Long J, 2004, HDB DATA ANAL, P259
   Malmendier U., 2009, LEARNING INFLA UNPUB
   Malmendier U, 2011, Q J ECON, V126, P373, DOI 10.1093/qje/qjq004
   Mankiw G., 2003, J EUROPEAN EC ASS, V1, P1058
   Polillo S, 2005, AM J SOCIOL, V110, P1764, DOI 10.1086/428685
   Prais S. J., 1959, REV ECON STUD, V26, P126, DOI 10.2307/2296170
   Scheve K, 2004, INT ORGAN, V58, P1, DOI 10.1017/S0020818304581018
   Shiller R.J., 1997, NBER STUDIES BUSINES, V30, P13
   SMALL KA, 1985, INT ECON REV, V26, P619, DOI 10.2307/2526707
   Stevenson B, 2008, BROOKINGS PAP ECO AC, P1
   Tabellini G, 2010, J EUR ECON ASSOC, V8, P677
   van Lelyveld L, 1999, EUROPEAN J POLITICAL, V15, P463
   Easterly W, 2001, J MONEY CREDIT BANK, V33, P160, DOI 10.2307/2673879
   Wolfers Justin, 2003, INT FINANC, V6, P1, DOI 10.1111/1468-2362.00112
   WOODFORD M., 2003, INTEREST PRICES FDN
NR 40
TC 2
BP 174
EP 191
PY 2012
PD JUN
VL 28
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.ejpoleco.2011.11.005
GA 906AN
UT WOS:000301317400003
ER

PT J
AU Bigelow, D
AF Bigelow, Deborah
TI Real Happiness: The Power of Meditation; A 28-Day Program
SO LIBRARY JOURNAL
J9 LIBR J
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 [Bigelow, Deborah] Leonia Publ Lib, Leonia, NJ USA.
RP Bigelow, D, Leonia Publ Lib, Leonia, NJ USA.
CR SALZBERG S, 2010, REAL HAPPINESS POWER
NR 1
TC 0
BP 115
EP 115
PY 2011
PD JAN
VL 136
IS 1
GA 704ED
UT WOS:000286033000247
ER

PT S
AU Menon, K
   Dube, L
AF Menon, K
   Dube, L
TI Scripting consumer emotions in extended service transactions: A
   prerequisite for successful adaptation in provider performance
SO ADVANCES IN CONSUMER RESEARCH, VOL 26
J9 ADV CONSUM RES
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 McGill Univ, Montreal, PQ H3A 2T5, Canada.
RP Menon, K, McGill Univ, Montreal, PQ H3A 2T5, Canada.
ID CONSUMPTION; PROTOTYPE; EXPERIENCE
AB This study builds on the prototypical approach to emotions (Fehr and Russell 1984; Shaver et al. 1987) to empirically investigate consumers' emotion experiences and their expectations of provider responses to these experiences in different extended service transactions (EST). Forty undergraduate subjects were asked to provide detailed descriptions of one of two sets of emotion experiences (delight, fear, frustration, shame; happiness, anxiety, anger, guilt) in the context of one of 4 EST (restaurants, banks, airlines, overnight hospital services). Open-ended questions specifically probed each element of the emotion experience identified by the prototypic approach: antecedents of each emotion, thoughts, actions, expressions, physiological changes during the episode and self-control mechanisms. Further, we also probed consumer expectations of provider response to their emotion expressions. Rich, differentiated emotion scripts detailing all aspects of each emotion experience were developed. These scripts reveal that consumers can provide details of their emotion experiences, and a distinct script defines each emotion experience. Theoretical and managerial implications are discussed.
CR ARNOULD EJ, 1993, J CONSUM RES, V20, P24, DOI 10.1086/209331
   DEIGHTON J, 1992, J CONSUM RES, V19, P362, DOI 10.1086/209307
   DUBE L, 1996, ADV SERV MARKET MAN, V15, P127
   Dube L, 1996, J CONSUM RES, V23, P156, DOI 10.1086/209474
   DUBE L, ADV CONSUMER RES
   FEHR B, 1984, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V113, P464, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.113.3.464
   FITNESS J, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P942, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.5.942
   FOLKES VS, 1987, J CONSUM RES, V13, P534, DOI 10.1086/209086
   Harrigan JA, 1996, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V21, P205, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(96)00050-5
   HOCHSHILD A, 1983, MANAGED HEART
   KLECK RE, 1976, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P1211, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.34.6.1211
   MARTELLI MF, 1987, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V55, P201, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.55.2.201
   OLIVER RL, 1993, J CONSUM RES, V20, P418, DOI 10.1086/209358
   Parkinson B., 1995, IDEAS REALITIES EMOT
   PRICE LL, 1995, J MARKETING, V59, P83, DOI 10.2307/1252075
   Richins ML, 1997, J CONSUM RES, V24, P127, DOI 10.1086/209499
   SHAVER P, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1061, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.6.1061
   SZYMANSKI DM, 1990, J MARKETING RES, V27, P163, DOI 10.2307/3172843
NR 18
TC 6
BP 18
EP 24
PY 1999
VL 26
GA BQ08J
UT WOS:000087086800004
ER

PT J
AU NEUGARTEN, BL
   HAVIGHURST, RJ
   TOBIN, SS
AF NEUGARTEN, BL
   HAVIGHURST, RJ
   TOBIN, SS
TI THE MEASUREMENT OF LIFE SATISFACTION
SO JOURNALS OF GERONTOLOGY
J9 J GERONTOL
LA English
DT Article
CR Cavan R. S., 1949, PERSONAL ADJUSTMENT
   CUMMING E, IN PRESS GROWING OLD
   CUMMING E, 1958, HUM ORGAN, V17, P3
   HAVIGHURST R J, 1957, Genet Psychol Monogr, V56, P297
   Havighurst R.J., 1953, OLDER PEOPLE
   KUHLEN RG, 1948, AM PSYCHOL, V3, P307
   KUTNER B, 1956, 500 60
   Lebo D, 1953, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V9, P385, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(195310)9:4<385::AID-JCLP2270090418>3.0.CO;2-7
   MORRISON D, 1958, AGR EXPT STATION TEC, V21
   Pollak O., 1948, SOCIAL ADJUSTMENT OL
   Rose AM, 1955, MARRIAGE FAM LIVING, V17, P15, DOI 10.2307/346773
   ROSOW I, 1960, IN PRESS AUG INT RES
NR 12
TC 1172
BP 134
EP 143
PY 1961
VL 16
IS 2
GA CGV46
UT WOS:A1961CGV4600010
ER

PT J
AU Leppanen, JM
   Kauppinen, P
   Peltola, MJ
   Hietanen, JK
AF Leppanen, Jukka M.
   Kauppinen, Pasi
   Peltola, Mikko J.
   Hietanen, Jari K.
TI Differential electrocortical responses to increasing intensities of
   fearful and happy emotional expressions
SO BRAIN RESEARCH
J9 BRAIN RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Tampere, Dept Psychol, Human Informat Proc Lab, FIN-33014 Tampere, Finland.
   Tampere Univ Technol, Ragnar Granit Inst, FIN-33101 Tampere, Finland.
RP Leppanen, JM, Univ Tampere, Dept Psychol, Human Informat Proc Lab, FIN-33014 Tampere, Finland.
EM jukka.leppanen@uta.fi
DE event-related potential; emotion intensity; facial expression
ID EVENT-RELATED POTENTIALS; FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; HUMAN AMYGDALA;
   VISUAL-CORTEX; BRAIN; ATTENTION; FACES; ERP
AB Previous studies have shown differential event-related potentials (ERPs) to fearful and happy/neutral facial expressions. To investigate whether the brain systems underlying these ERP differences are sensitive to the intensity of fear and happiness, behavioral recognition accuracy and reaction times as well as ERPs were measured while observers categorized low-intensity (50%), prototypical (100%), and caricatured (150%) fearful and happy facial expressions. The speed and accuracy of emotion categorization improved with increasing levels of expression intensity, and 100% and 150% expressions were consistently classified as expressions of the intended emotions. Comparison of ERPs to 100% and 150% expressions revealed a differential pattern of ERPs to 100% and 150% fear expressions over occipital-temporal electrodes 190-290 ms post-stimulus (a negative shift in ERP activity for high-intensity fearful expressions). Similar ERP differences were not observed for 100% and 150% happy expressions, ruling out the possibility that the ERPs to high-intensity fear reflected a response to increased expression intensity per se. Together, these results suggest that differential electrocortical responses to fearful facial expressions over posterior electrodes are generated by a neural system that responds to the intensity of negative but not positive emotional expressions. (c) 2007 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Adolphs R, 2002, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V12, P169, DOI 10.1016/S0959-4388(02)00301-X
   Amaral DG, 2003, NEUROSCIENCE, V118, P1099, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4522(02)01001-1
   Batty M, 2003, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V17, P613, DOI 10.1016/S0926-6410(03)00174-5
   Caharel S, 2005, BRAIN COGNITION, V59, P96, DOI 10.1016/j.bandc.2005.05.005
   Calder AJ, 1997, P ROY SOC B-BIOL SCI, V264, P919
   Calder AJ, 2000, COGNITION, V76, P105, DOI 10.1016/S0010-0277(00)00074-3
   Critchley HD, 2005, NEUROIMAGE, V24, P751, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2004.10.013
   Eimer Martin, 2003, Cognitive Affective & Behavioral Neuroscience, V3, P97, DOI 10.3758/CABN.3.2.97
   Eimer M, 2007, BIOL PSYCHOL, V74, P108, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2006.06.008
   Eimer M, 2007, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V45, P15, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2006.04.022
   Fox E, 2001, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V130, P681, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.130.4.681
   Georgiou GA, 2005, VIS COGN, V12, P145, DOI 10.1080/13506280444000076
   Hillyard SA, 1998, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V95, P781, DOI 10.1073/pnas.95.3.781
   JOHNSON R, 1986, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V23, P367, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1986.tb00649.x
   Johnston PJ, 2001, BIOL PSYCHOL, V58, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0301-0511(01)00114-4
   Kohler CG, 2004, PSYCHIAT RES, V128, P235, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2004.07.003
   Kolassa IT, 2006, BRAIN RES, V1118, P130, DOI 10.1016/j.brainres.2006.08.019
   Krolak-Salmon P, 2001, EUR J NEUROSCI, V13, P987, DOI 10.1046/j.0953-816x.2001.01454.x
   Leppanen JM, 2004, PSYCHOL RES-PSYCH FO, V69, P22, DOI 10.1007/s00426-003-0157-2
   Leppanen JM, 2007, CHILD DEV, V78, P232, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2007.00994.x
   Morris JS, 1996, NATURE, V383, P812, DOI 10.1038/383812a0
   Nieuwenhuis S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P510, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.4.510
   Pourtois G, 2005, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V26, P65, DOI 10.1002/hbm.20130
   Purcell D. G., 1998, VIEWING PSYCHOL WHOL, P433, DOI 10.1037/10290-020
   Schulman LS, 2006, INT J QUANTUM INF, V4, P189, DOI 10.1142/S0219749906001694
   Junghofer M, 2006, PROG BRAIN RES, V156, P123, DOI 10.1016/S0079-6123(06)56007-8
   Sprengelmeyer R, 2006, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V44, P2899, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2006.06.020
   Stekelenburg JJ, 2004, NEUROREPORT, V15, P777, DOI 10.1097/01.wnr.0000119730.93564.e8
   Sugase Y, 1999, NATURE, V400, P869, DOI 10.1038/23703
   TAYLOR SE, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V110, P67, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.110.1.67
   Vuilleumier P, 2005, TRENDS COGN SCI, V9, P585, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2005.10.011
   Whalen PJ, 2004, SCIENCE, V306, P2061, DOI 10.1126/science.1103617
   Williams LM, 2006, NEUROIMAGE, V31, P458, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2005.12.009
   YOUNG A, 2002, FETAL EXPRESSION EMO
NR 34
TC 42
BP 103
EP 109
PY 2007
PD AUG 29
VL 1166
DI 10.1016/j.brainres.2007.06.060
GA 210NR
UT WOS:000249463400011
ER

PT J
AU Mudege, NN
   Zulu, EM
AF Mudege, Netsayi Noris
   Zulu, Eliya M.
TI In Their Own Words: Assessment of Satisfaction with Residential Location
   among Migrants in Nairobi Slums
SO JOURNAL OF URBAN HEALTH-BULLETIN OF THE NEW YORK ACADEMY OF MEDICINE
J9 J URBAN HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Mudege, Netsayi Noris] African Populat & Hlth Res Ctr, Shelter Afrique Ctr, Nairobi, Kenya.
RP Mudege, NN, African Populat & Hlth Res Ctr, Shelter Afrique Ctr, 2nd Floor,Longonot Rd,UpperHill,POB 10787,00100GP, Nairobi, Kenya.
EM netsayi@yahoo.co.uk
DE Migration; Slums; Urban
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; MIGRATION; MOBILITY; CONSTRAINTS; IMMIGRATION;
   RETURN; MODEL; CITY
AB Using qualitative data collected from a sample of rural-urban migrants over the age of 15 in two Nairobi slums interviewed in 2008, this paper discusses the migrants' extent of satisfaction with their residential location and decision to migrate. The study sheds light on why people continue to migrate to, and stay in, the rapidly growing slum settlements despite the high levels of poverty and poor health conditions in these areas. Tenure status is related to satisfaction for all ages. Environmental factors were frequently mentioned as a source of dissatisfaction. Life cycle and 'age-cohort effects' may also affect satisfaction for different age groups in terms of who is satisfied as well as the issues that are considered for satisfaction. High levels of dissatisfaction with slum life may be responsible for high out-migration in slum areas, although it does not mean that those who remain do so because they are satisfied. At the same time, challenges associated with slum life do not automatically signify dissatisfaction. Perceived success, as well as conditions in the area of origin can be used to explain and understand satisfaction/dissatisfaction with slum life. Satisfaction with migration and residential location may be related not only to the destination place, but also to events in the area of origin.
CR Agwanda A., 2004, EFFECT EC CRISIS YOU
   Ahlbrandt R. S., 1984, NEIGHBORHOODS PEOPLE
   *APHRC, 2002, HLTH LIV NEEDS POOR
   [APHRC] APaHRC, 2002, POP HLTH DYN NAIR IN
   BEGUY D, MIGRATION PATT UNPUB
   Berhanu B, 2000, ECON DEV CULT CHANGE, V49, P91, DOI 10.1086/452492
   Berry JW, 1997, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V46, P5, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.1997.tb01087.x
   BILBORROW RE, 1987, DEMOGRAPHY, V24, P191
   BROWN LA, 1987, DEMOGRAPHY, V24, P497, DOI 10.2307/2061388
   CALDWELL JC, 1969, POPULATION STUDIES, V22, P361
   Chepngeno G, 2007, GLOB AGEING ISSUES A, V4, P67
   CUBA L, 1993, SOCIOL FORUM, V8, P547, DOI 10.1007/BF01115211
   Davin D, 1996, Gend Dev, V4, P24, DOI 10.1080/741921947
   De Jong GF, 2002, INT MIGR REV, V36, P838
   Fabrizio S., 2005, Australian Journal of Outdoor Education, V9, P44
   Fokkema T, 1996, URBAN STUD, V33, P353
   FULLER TD, 1981, J DEV AREAS, V16, P87
   GMELCH G, 1980, ANNU REV ANTHROPOL, V9, P135, DOI 10.1146/annurev.an.09.100180.001031
   GOYDER J, 1995, CAN J SOCIOL, V20, P287, DOI 10.2307/3340632
   LAGORY M, 1985, SOCIOL QUART, V26, P405
   LANDALE NS, 1985, DEMOGRAPHY, V22, P199, DOI 10.2307/2061178
   LAWTON P, 1980, ENV AGING
   LEE BA, 1994, DEMOGRAPHY, V31, P249, DOI 10.2307/2061885
   Linares OF, 2003, AFRICA, V73, P113
   LU M, 1977, DEMOGRAPHY, V14, P147
   MARANS RW, 1975, UNDERSTANDING COMMUN
   MARSDEN LR, 1985, J BUS ETHICS, V4, P205, DOI 10.1007/BF00705621
   MUDEGE NN, 2009, J AGING STUD
   Muindi K, 2009, 26 IUSSP INT POP C M
   Newbold KB, 2001, ECON GEOGR, V77, P23, DOI 10.2307/3594085
   Nilsson K, 2003, URBAN STUD, V40, P1243, DOI 10.1080/0042098032000084587
   Oh JH, 2003, POPUL RES POLICY REV, V22, P127, DOI 10.1023/A:1025067623305
   Oucho JO, 1998, MIGRATION, URBANIZATION, AND DEVELOPMENT : NEW DIRECTIONS AND ISSUES, P89
   RUBACK BR, 2004, ENVIRON BEHAV, V36, P814
   SAFI M, 2008, IMMIGRANTS LIFE SATI
   SOUTH SJ, 1993, SOC FORCES, V72, P147, DOI 10.2307/2580163
   SPEARE A, 1974, DEMOGRAPHY, V11, P173, DOI 10.2307/2060556
   TODARO MP, 1969, AM ECON REV, V59, P138
   TRAN TV, 1994, INT MIGR REV, V28, P323, DOI 10.2307/2546735
   [UN-HABITAT] UNHSP, 2003, CHALL SLUMS GLOB REP
   VOGT RJ, 2003, GREAT PLAINS RES, V13
   World Bank, 2008, KEN POV IN ASS
   Ying YW, 1996, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V24, P3, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6629(199601)24:1<3::AID-JCOP1>3.0.CO;2-1
NR 43
TC 1
BP 219
EP 234
PY 2011
PD JUN
VL 88
DI 10.1007/s11524-010-9467-z
GA 789XV
UT WOS:000292553700003
ER

PT J
AU HAEDERSDAL, C
   MEHLSEN, J
   STENVER, D
   NIELSEN, B
   JEPPESEN, L
   WINTHER, K
AF HAEDERSDAL, C
   MEHLSEN, J
   STENVER, D
   NIELSEN, B
   JEPPESEN, L
   WINTHER, K
TI ERYTHROPOIETIN TREATMENT DOES NOT COMPROMISE CARDIOVASCULAR FUNCTION IN
   CHRONIC-RENAL-FAILURE
SO ANGIOLOGY
J9 ANGIOLOGY
LA English
DT Article
C1 HVIDOVRE UNIV HOSP,DEPT NEPHROL,DK-2650 HVIDOVRE,DENMARK.
   GLOSTRUP CTY HOSP,DK-2600 GLOSTRUP,DENMARK.
   DEPT CLIN PHYSIOL,HVIDOVRE,DENMARK.
   DEPT CLIN CHEM,HVIDOVRE,DENMARK.
RP HAEDERSDAL, C, FREDERIKSBERG UNIV HOSP,DEPT CLIN PHYSIOL & NUCL MED,NORDRE FASANVEJ 57,DK-2000 COPENHAGEN,DENMARK.
ID RECOMBINANT-HUMAN-ERYTHROPOIETIN; HEMODIALYSIS-PATIENTS; ANEMIA;
   IMPROVEMENT
AB The anemia in patients with chronic renal failure can be corrected through treatment with recombinant human erythropoietin treatment. This correction is associated with changes in the rheologic variables, which could explain the changes in hemodynamics found by many investigators.
   The authors have followed up 11 patients with chronic renal failure on hemodialysis before and during six months of therapy with erythropoietin. The measurements were made before treatment, after four months of therapy, and after six months of therapy. The measurements included hematocrit, osmotic resistance of the red blood cells, red blood cell volume, plasma volume, heart rate, arterial blood pressure, and cardiac output measured by the indicator dilution method.
   They found a significant increase in hematocrit hemoglobin, and red blood cell volume and a decrease in osmotic resistance while the hemodynamic variables were unchanged. They conclude that, in spite of changes in rheologic variables, increasing viscosity of the blood and thus possibly increasing the peripheral resistance, these had no effect on the cardiovascular state. Erythropoietin treatment improves the subjective well-being in patients on chronic hemodialysis without compromising their cardiovascular function.
CR GARCIA MF, 1990, REV CLIN ESP, V186, P419
   GROSSMAN W, 1986, CARDIAC CATHETERIZAT, P113
   JACQUOT C, 1990, NEPHROLOGIE, V11, P11
   KAMATA K, 1991, JPN CIRC J, V55, P649
   KOHLER M, 1990, BEITR INFUS, V26, P89
   MACDOUGALL IC, 1990, LANCET, V335, P489, DOI 10.1016/0140-6736(90)90733-L
   METRA M, 1991, AM J CARDIOL, V68, P1060, DOI 10.1016/0002-9149(91)90496-8
   MOHINI R, 1989, SEMIN NEPHROL, V9, P16
   RAINE AEG, 1988, LANCET, V1, P97
   Satoh K, 1989, Kokyu To Junkan, V37, P313
   SHINABERGER JH, 1988, T AM SOC ART INT ORG, V34, P179
   ZEHNDER C, 1989, SCHWEIZ MED WSCHR, V119, P269
   1981, HYPERTENSION, V3, pA509
   1990, BRIT MED J, V300, P573
NR 14
TC 10
BP 231
EP 234
PY 1994
PD MAR
VL 45
IS 3
DI 10.1177/000331979404500309
GA NB076
UT WOS:A1994NB07600009
ER

PT J
AU Webb, E
   Blane, D
   McMunn, A
   Netuveli, G
AF Webb, Elizabeth
   Blane, David
   McMunn, Anne
   Netuveli, Gopalakrishnan
TI Proximal predictors of change in quality of life at older ages
SO JOURNAL OF EPIDEMIOLOGY AND COMMUNITY HEALTH
J9 J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Webb, Elizabeth; Blane, David; Netuveli, Gopalakrishnan] Univ London Imperial Coll Sci Technol & Med, Dept Primary Care & Publ Hlth, London W6 8RP, England.
   [Webb, Elizabeth; Blane, David; McMunn, Anne; Netuveli, Gopalakrishnan] Int Ctr Lifecourse Studies Soc & Hlth, London, England.
   [McMunn, Anne] Univ London Imperial Coll Sci Technol & Med, Dept Epidemiol & Publ Hlth, London W6 8RP, England.
RP Webb, E, Univ London Imperial Coll Sci Technol & Med, Dept Primary Care & Publ Hlth, Reynolds Bldg,Charing Cross Campus,St Dunstans Rd, London W6 8RP, England.
EM elizabeth.a.webb@imperial.ac.uk
ID MARITAL-STATUS; SOCIAL NETWORK; HEALTH; SATISFACTION; HAPPINESS;
   CASP-19; POPULATION; DISABILITY; MACARTHUR; IMPACT
AB Objective To investigate whether changes in health, social and economic circumstances predict change in quality of life (QoL) at older ages.
   Design Secondary analysis, using multiple regression analyses, of waves 1 and 3 of the English Longitudinal Study of Ageing.
   Setting England, 2002-6.
   Participants A nationally representative sample of non-institutionalised adults aged over 50 years living in England with non-missing data for the variables of interest (N=4848).
   Main Outcome Measure QoL in 2006, with reference to QoL in 2002, both measured using the CASP-19 score. Results Mean QoL decreased over the 4 years, with becoming depressed (beta -0.12) and developing difficulties with activities of daily living (beta -0.08) contributing to this decrease. Improvements in family relationships (beta .10), the neighbourhood (beta 0.08) and perceived financial position (beta 0.07) each counteracted the decline in QoL. Initial QoL strongly predicted QoL at follow-up (beta 0.46). Regression models explained 59% of variation in QoL, and there were small differences between age and gender groups.
   Conclusions The maintenance of good QoL in older aged people is enabled by the avoidance of depression, maintenance of physical function, good neighbourhood standards, family relationships and financial circumstances.
CR Banks J., 2008, LIVING 21 CENTURY OL
   Blanchflower DG, 2008, SOC SCI MED, V66, P1733, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2008.01.030
   Blane D, 2004, SOC SCI MED, V58, P2171, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2003.08.028
   Bowling A., 2001, J HAPPINESS STUD, V2, P55, DOI 10.1023/A:1011564713657
   BOWLING A, 1991, J GERONTOL, V46, pS20
   COHEN SR, 1998, CANCER-AM CANCER SOC, V77, P576
   COOMBS RH, 1991, FAM RELAT, V40, P97, DOI 10.2307/585665
   Easterlin RA, 2006, J ECON PSYCHOL, V27, P463, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2006.05.002
   Eizenman DR, 1997, PSYCHOL AGING, V12, P489, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.12.3.489
   FARQUHAR M, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V41, P1439, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(95)00117-P
   Georgellis Y, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V91, P329, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9344-2
   Goldberg M, 2001, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V154, P373, DOI 10.1093/aje/154.4.373
   GOVE WR, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P122, DOI 10.2307/2136639
   Grundy E, 1999, AGING MENT HEALTH, V3, P199
   HARINGHIDORE M, 1985, J MARRIAGE FAM, V47, P947, DOI 10.2307/352338
   Higgs P, 2003, SOC POLICY ADMIN, V37, P239, DOI 10.1111/1467-9515.00336
   Hyde M, 2003, AGING MENT HEALTH, V7, P186, DOI 10.1080/1360786031000101157
   JAMES O, 1986, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V149, P647, DOI 10.1192/bjp.149.5.647
   JONES DA, 1992, AGE AGEING, V21, P421, DOI 10.1093/ageing/21.6.421
   Li TC, 2004, QUAL LIFE RES, V13, P1081, DOI 10.1023/B:QURE.0000031349.25124.d6
   Mroczek DK, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P189, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.1.189
   Netuveli G, 2006, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V60, P357, DOI 10.1136/jech.2005.040071
   Netuveli G, 2005, BRIT MED J, V331, P1382, DOI 10.1136/bmj.331.7529.1382
   Oswald AJ, 2008, J PUBLIC ECON, V92, P1061
   Pinquart M, 2000, PSYCHOL AGING, V15, P187, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.15.2.187
   Purdie DM, 2002, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V56, P748, DOI 10.1136/jech.56.10.748
   Sarvimaki A, 2000, J ADV NURS, V32, P1025, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.2000.01568.x
   SONNEHOLM S, 1989, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V43, P369, DOI 10.1136/jech.43.4.369
   Stack S, 1998, J MARRIAGE FAM, V60, P527, DOI 10.2307/353867
   Umberson D, 1996, AM SOCIOL REV, V61, P837, DOI 10.2307/2096456
   Unger JB, 1999, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V54, pS245
   Uppal S, 2006, SOC SCI MED, V63, P525, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2006.01.016
   Wiggins RD, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V89, P61, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9220-5
   Wiggins RD, 2004, AGEING SOC, V24, P693, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X04002284
   2009, SEM ATTR NONR LONG S
NR 35
TC 8
BP 542
EP 547
PY 2011
PD JUN
VL 65
IS 6
DI 10.1136/jech.2009.101758
GA 758ZW
UT WOS:000290209400013
ER

PT J
AU Moralez, E
   Keeley, RD
   Dimidjian, S
   Engel, M
   Nease, D
   Dickinson, P
   Brody, D
AF Moralez, Ernesto
   Keeley, Robert D.
   Dimidjian, Sona
   Engel, Matt
   Nease, Don
   Dickinson, Perry
   Brody, David
TI POSITIVE AFFECT PREDICTS IMPROVED DEPRESSION OUTCOMES
SO ANNALS OF BEHAVIORAL MEDICINE
J9 ANN BEHAV MED
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Moralez, Ernesto; Keeley, Robert D.; Dimidjian, Sona; Nease, Don; Dickinson, Perry; Brody, David] Univ Colorado, Denver, CO 80203 USA.
   [Keeley, Robert D.; Engel, Matt] Denver Hlth, Denver, CO USA.
EM ernesto.moralez@ucdenver.edu
NR 0
TC 0
BP S188
EP S188
PY 2012
PD APR
VL 43
GA 916HQ
UT WOS:000302092400728
ER

PT J
AU Wright, JS
   Panksepp, J
AF Wright, Jason S.
   Panksepp, Jaak
TI Toward affective circuit-based preclinical models of depression:
   Sensitizing dorsal PAG arousal leads to sustained suppression of
   positive affect in rats
SO NEUROSCIENCE AND BIOBEHAVIORAL REVIEWS
J9 NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Wright, Jason S.; Panksepp, Jaak] Washington State Univ, Coll Vet Med, Dept Vet & Comparat Anat Pharmacol & Physiol, Ctr Study Anim Well Being, Pullman, WA 99164 USA.
RP Wright, JS, Washington State Univ, Coll Vet Med, Dept Vet & Comparat Anat Pharmacol & Physiol, Ctr Study Anim Well Being, POB 646520, Pullman, WA 99164 USA.
EM jwright@vetmed.wsu.edu
DE Depression; Preclinical models; Periaqueductal gray; Brain stimulation;
   Separation-distress; Aversion; PANIC/GRIEF circuitry; Appetitive
   motivation; SEEKING circuitry; 50-kHz USVs; Rats
ID MIDBRAIN PERIAQUEDUCTAL GRAY; 50-KHZ ULTRASONIC VOCALIZATIONS; C-FOS
   EXPRESSION; SEPARATION-DISTRESS; BRAIN-STIMULATION; PANIC DISORDER;
   ANIMAL-MODEL; SOCIAL ATTACHMENTS; EMOTIONAL SYSTEMS; SELF-STIMULATION
AB Little is known about why clinical depression feels so bad, perhaps because optimal neural circuit-based animal models of depression do not yet exist. Our goal here was to develop a strategy of inducing and measuring depressive-like states in the rat using neural circuits as both the independent and major dependent variables. We hypothesized that repeated electrical stimulation of the brain (ESB) within the dorsal periaqueductal gray (dPAG) aversion circuits would lead to a long-lasting suppression of 50 kHz ultrasonic vocalizations (USVs), a validated measure of positive social affect. Fifteen consecutive daily 10 min sessions of intermittent PAG-ESB reduced systematically evoked 50 kHz USVs for up to 29 days following termination of ESB treatment, along with altering traditional measures of negative affect, including behavioral agitation, sucrose intake, and decreased exploratory behavior. These findings suggest a new affective circuit-based preclinical model of depression. (C) 2011 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Adamec R, 2008, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V32, P1287, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2008.05.005
   Alcaro A, 2010, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V34, P592, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2009.11.023
   Alcaro A, 2011, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V35, P1805, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2011.03.002
   Angell Marcia, 2004, TRUTH DRUG COMPANIES
   Anisman H, 2005, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V29, P525, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2005.03.007
   Avena NM, 2008, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V32, P20, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2007.04.019
   BANDLER R, 1994, TRENDS NEUROSCI, V17, P379, DOI 10.1016/0166-2236(94)90047-7
   Beckett SRG, 1997, BRAIN RES BULL, V42, P421, DOI 10.1016/S0361-9230(96)00332-2
   BEHBEHANI MM, 1995, PROG NEUROBIOL, V46, P575, DOI 10.1016/0301-0082(95)00009-K
   BEITZ AJ, 1985, J COMP NEUROL, V237, P445, DOI 10.1002/cne.902370403
   Bishop P., 1984, THESIS BOWLING GREEN
   Blumberg MS, 2001, PSYCHOL REV, V108, P83, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.108.1.83
   Boshuisen ML, 2002, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V52, P126, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(02)01355-0
   Bowlby J., 1988, SECURE BASE PARENT C
   Brandao ML, 2005, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V29, P1299, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2005.04.013
   Brandao ML, 2008, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V188, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.bbr.2007.10.018
   Browning JR, 2011, NEUROPHARMACOLOGY, V61, P268, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropharm.2011.04.012
   Brudzynski SM, 2011, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V217, P32, DOI 10.1016/j.bbr.2010.10.006
   Burgdorf J, 2000, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V114, P320, DOI 10.1037//0735-7044.114.2.320
   Burgdorf J, 2008, J COMP PSYCHOL, V122, P357, DOI 10.1037/a0012889
   Burgdorf J, 2001, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V72, P167, DOI 10.1016/S0031-9384(00)00411-X
   Burgdorf J, 2001, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V155, P35, DOI 10.1007/s002130100685
   Burgdorf J, 2007, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V182, P274, DOI 10.1016/j.bbr.2007.03.010
   Burgdorf J, 2001, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V115, P940, DOI 10.1037//0735-7044.115.4.940
   Canteras NS, 1999, NEUROREPORT, V10, P413, DOI 10.1097/00001756-199902050-00037
   Coenen V.A., 2011, NEUROSCI BIOBEH 1222
   Colonnello V, 2011, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V35, P1854, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2011.03.014
   Covington HE, 2003, EUR J PHARMACOL, V467, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0014-2999(03)01558-9
   Damasio AR, 2000, NAT NEUROSCI, V3, P1049, DOI 10.1038/79871
   Delgado J.M., 1954, AM J PHYSIOL, V179, P581
   DEPAULIS A, 1992, EXP BRAIN RES, V90, P307
   Graeff FG, 2004, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V28, P239, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2003.12.004
   Green AL, 2005, NEUROREPORT, V16, P1741, DOI 10.1097/01.wnr.0000183904.15773.47
   Hennessy MB, 2009, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P227
   Herman B.H., 1979, THESIS BOWLING GREEN
   HERMAN BH, 1981, SCIENCE, V211, P1060, DOI 10.1126/science.7466377
   HERMAN BH, 1978, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V9, P213, DOI 10.1016/0091-3057(78)90167-3
   HERNANDEZ L, 1988, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V44, P599, DOI 10.1016/0031-9384(88)90324-1
   Ikemoto S, 2010, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V35, P129, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2010.02.001
   IKEMOTO S, 1994, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V61, P143, DOI 10.1016/0166-4328(94)90155-4
   JENCK F, 1995, PSYCHIAT RES, V57, P181, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(95)02673-K
   Jurgens U, 2009, J VOICE, V23, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.jvoice.2007.07.005
   KLEIN D, 1969, J COMP PHYSIOL PSYCH, V68, P107, DOI 10.1037/h0027657
   Knutson B, 1998, J COMP PSYCHOL, V112, P65, DOI 10.1037/0735-7036.112.1.65
   Knutson B, 1999, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V66, P639, DOI 10.1016/S0031-9384(98)00337-0
   Knutson B, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P961, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.6.961
   Kroes RA, 2007, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V182, P290, DOI 10.1016/j.bbr.2007.03.022
   LEVINE S, 1988, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V13, P143, DOI 10.1016/0306-4530(88)90011-X
   Lovick TA, 2000, NEUROSCIENTIST, V6, P48, DOI 10.1177/107385840000600113
   Malatynska E, 2005, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V29, P715, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2005.03.014
   Markou A, 2005, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V29, P501, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2005.03.004
   Mobbs D, 2007, SCIENCE, V317, P1079, DOI 10.1126/science.1144298
   Mu P, 2011, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V69, P228, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2010.09.014
   NASHOLD BS, 1969, J NEUROSURG, V30, P14, DOI 10.3171/jns.1969.30.1.0014
   Nestler EJ, 2006, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V59, P1151, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2005.09.018
   Newman J. D., 1988, PHYSL CONTROL MAMMAL
   Northoff G., 2010, NEUROSCI BIOBEH 1228
   Panksepp J, 2004, NEBR SYM MOTIV, V50, P85
   Panksepp J, 2003, PSYCHOL REV, V110, P376, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.110.2.376
   Panksepp J., 2003, PERSONLICHKEITSSTORU, V7, P245
   Panksepp J, 2011, APPL ANIM BEHAV SCI, V129, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.applanim.2010.09.014
   PANKSEPP J, 1982, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V5, P407
   Panksepp J, 2002, ADDICTION, V97, P459, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.2002.00025.x
   Panksepp J, 2003, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V79, P533, DOI 10.1016/S0031-9384(03)00159-8
   Panksepp J, 2000, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V115, P25, DOI 10.1016/S0166-4328(00)00238-2
   Panksepp J., 1981, HDB HYPOTHALAMUS A, V3, P289
   Panksepp J, 2011, AM J PRIMATOL, V73, P545, DOI 10.1002/ajp.20929
   Panksepp J., 1992, INT REV STUDIES EMOT, V2, P51
   Panksepp J., 1988, PHYSL CONTROL MAMMAL, P263
   Panksepp J, 2011, PSYCHIATRY, V74, P5, DOI 10.1521/psyc.2011.74.1.5
   Panksepp J., 2011, ARCHAEOLOGY MIND NEU
   PANKSEPP J, 1980, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V12, P437, DOI 10.1016/0091-3057(80)90050-7
   Panksepp J., 1976, BRAIN STIMULATION RE, P118
   PANKSEPP J, 1978, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V13, P607
   Panksepp J., 1998, AFFECTIVE NEUROSCIEN
   Panksepp J, 2006, PROG NEURO-PSYCHOPH, V30, P774, DOI 10.1016/j.pnpbp.2006.01.004
   Panksepp Jaak, 2010, Dialogues Clin Neurosci, V12, P533
   Panksepp J, 2007, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V182, P231, DOI 10.1016/j.bbr.2007.02.015
   Panksepp J, 2008, HANDBOOK OF APPROACH AND AVOIDANCE MOTIVATION, P67
   Pettijohn T.F., 1979, DEV PSYCHOBIOL, V12, P73
   Philip NS, 2010, EXPERT OPIN PHARMACO, V11, P709, DOI 10.1517/14656561003614781
   Pigott HE, 2010, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V79, P267, DOI 10.1159/000318293
   Protopopescu X, 2006, NEUROREPORT, V17, P361, DOI 10.1097/01.wnr.0000203354.80438.1
   ROBERTS VJ, 1987, PSYCHOBIOLOGY, V15, P167
   ROSSI J, 1992, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V51, P805, DOI 10.1016/0031-9384(92)90119-M
   Sadananda M, 2008, NEUROSCI LETT, V435, P17, DOI 10.1016/j.neulet.2008.02.002
   Sakai Y, 2005, NEUROREPORT, V16, P927, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200506210-00010
   Schenberg LC, 2001, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V25, P647, DOI 10.1016/S0149-7634(01)00060-4
   Schmitt P., 1984, MODULATION SENSORIMO, P393
   SCHMITT P, 1981, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V2, P49, DOI 10.1016/0166-4328(81)90038-3
   Schwarting RKW, 2007, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V182, P208, DOI 10.1016/j.bbr.2007.01.029
   Scott J.P., 1974, EXCERPTA MED INT C S, P735
   Sheehan TP, 2004, BRAIN RES REV, V46, P71, DOI 10.1016/j.brainresrev.2004.04.009
   Singewald N, 2007, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V31, P18, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2006.02.003
   Sinyor M, 2010, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V55, P126
   Siviy SM, 2011, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V35, P1821, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2011.03.006
   Song C, 2005, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V29, P627, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2005.03.010
   Song C, 1996, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V10, P1, DOI 10.1006/brbi.1996.0001
   Suomi SJ, 2006, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V1094, P52, DOI 10.1196/annals.1376.006
   TEITELBAUM P, 1962, PSYCHOL REV, V69, P74, DOI 10.1037/h0039285
   Watt D, 2009, NEUROPSYCHOANALYSIS, V11, P5
   Willner P, 1997, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V134, P319, DOI 10.1007/s002130050456
   Wohr M, 2008, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V93, P766, DOI 10.1016/j.physbeh.2007.11.031
   Young R.F., 1997, NEUROSURGICAL MANAGE, P288
   Zellner M.R., 2011, NEUROSCI BIOBEH 0115
NR 105
TC 6
BP 1902
EP 1915
PY 2011
PD OCT
VL 35
IS 9
DI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2011.08.004
GA 834ZZ
UT WOS:000296004300013
ER

PT J
AU Kaiser, T
   Keller, FB
AF Kaiser, T
   Keller, FB
TI Feng-Shui and happiness (Chinese geomancy)
SO DU-DIE ZEITSCHRIFT DER KULTUR
J9 DU-Z KULTUR
LA German
DT Article
NR 0
TC 0
BP 11
EP 11
PY 1999
PD FEB
IS 2
GA 164BV
UT WOS:000078442800020
ER

PT J
AU Moore, SE
   Leslie, HY
   Lavis, CA
AF Moore, SE
   Leslie, HY
   Lavis, CA
TI Subjective well-being and life satisfaction in the kingdom of Tonga
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Nebraska, Gallup Res Ctr, Lincoln, NE 68588 USA.
   Univ Hawaii Manoa, Dept Anthropol, Honolulu, HI 96822 USA.
   Niagara Coll, Welland, ON L3C 7L3, Canada.
RP Moore, SE, Univ Nebraska, Gallup Res Ctr, 200 N 11th St, Lincoln, NE 68588 USA.
EM smoore4@unl.edu; hyleslie@hawaii.edu; clavis@niagarac.on.ca
ID PERSONALITY; CULTURES; SELF
AB This paper describes an initial attempt to assess the subjective wellbeing of a sample of 227 Tongans via self-report. Using items adapted from the Subjective Well Being Inventory (SUBI; Nagpal and Sell, 1985; Sell and Nagpal, 1992), participants rated their level of overall life satisfaction along with their perceptions of well-being in a number of other more specific life domains. Results indicated that mean ratings of global life satisfaction were generally positive. A factor analysis of the remaining domain-specific well-being items indicated that items loaded on to one of two factors dealing with overall positive or negative evaluations of these life areas. Importantly, these scale items stressed the importance of social and kin relations in contributing to overall well-being. In terms of demographic variables, mature respondents reported greater levels of overall life satisfaction and well-being as compared to youthful respondents. Implications and directions for future research are discussed.
CR Biswas-Diener R, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V55, P329, DOI 10.1023/A:1010905029386
   *CENTR INT AG, 2003, CIA WORLD FACTB 2003
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   Diener E, 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W
   DIENER E, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P7, DOI 10.1007/BF01078966
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   Diener E, 2000, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V31, P419, DOI 10.1177/0022022100031004001
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P851, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.851
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P434
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener E, 1997, SOC INDIC RES, V40, P189, DOI 10.1023/A:1006859511756
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1058, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.5.1058
   Fabrigar LR, 1999, PSYCHOL METHODS, V4, P272, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.4.3.272
   Goldman I, 1955, AM ANTHROPOL, V57, P680, DOI 10.1525/aa.1955.57.4.02a00030
   Hofstede G, 1980, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE
   INGLEHART R, 1999, WORLD VALUES SURVEYS
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Mallard AGC, 1997, SOC INDIC RES, V40, P259, DOI 10.1023/A:1006812301761
   MARCUS GE, 1978, ETHOS, V6, P242, DOI 10.1525/eth.1978.6.4.02a00040
   MARKUS HR, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P224, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.98.2.224
   MICHALOS AC, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P347, DOI 10.1007/BF00333288
   NAGPAL R, 1985, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN
   Oishi S, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P980, DOI 10.1177/01461672992511006
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Russell DW, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P1629, DOI 10.1177/014616702237645
   SELL HL, 1992, ASSESSMENT SUBJECTIV
   Suh E, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P482, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.482
   Triandis H. C., 1995, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC
   *US CENS BUR, 2002, INT DAT BAS IDB SUMM
   Veenhoven R., 1993, HAPPINESS NATIONS
   WILSON W, 1967, PSYCHOL BULL, V67, P294, DOI 10.1037/h0024431
   YOUNG LH, 1999, THESIS YORK U TORONT
   YOUNG LH, 2002, PACIFIC HLTH DIALOG, V9, P210
NR 35
TC 2
BP 287
EP 311
PY 2005
PD FEB
VL 70
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s11205-004-1541-z
GA 918PA
UT WOS:000228558900003
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Cohen, K
   Shmotkin, D
AF Cohen, Keren
   Shmotkin, Dov
TI Emotional ratings of anchor periods in life and their relation to
   subjective well-being among Holocaust survivors
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Lancaster, Inst Hlth Res, Lancaster, England.
   Tel Aviv Univ, Dept Psychol, IL-69978 Tel Aviv, Israel.
RP Cohen, K, Univ Lancaster, Inst Hlth Res, Lancaster, England.
EM kercohen@post.tau.ac.il; shmotkin@post.tau.ac.il
DE Holocaust survivors; emotionality; subjective well-being; anchor periods
ID AGING SURVIVOR; INTEGRATION; DISCLOSURE; HAPPINESS
AB This work examines happiness and suffering ratings of anchor periods (i.e., outstandingly meaningful life periods) among Holocaust survivors and comparison groups, and the relations of these ratings to present subjective well-being (SWB). The study included 360 participants, 141 of which were Holocaust survivors. Results showed that Holocaust survivors reported significantly lower happiness in their anchor periods than the comparison groups. Happiness and suffering in Holocaust periods (i.e., anchor periods during the Holocaust), when juxtaposed with happiness and suffering in non-Holocaust anchor periods (i.e., anchor periods which occurred before or after the Holocaust), significantly related to the survivors' present happiness and suffering. The results support an experience-specific view of emotionality as a factor in a lifelong coping with past traumatic events. (c) 2007 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Bluck S., 2001, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V5, P135, DOI 10.1037//1089-2680.5.2.135
   BRADBURNE N, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   COHEN K, 2006, UNPUB STRUCTURING GO
   DANIELI Y, 1981, J GERIATR PSYCHIAT, V14, P191
   Danieli Yael, 1984, PSYCHOANAL PSYCHOL, V1, P23, DOI 10.1037/0736-9735.1.1.23
   DASBERG H, 1987, ISRAEL J PSYCHIAT, V24, P243
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   ESTERLING BA, 1990, PSYCHOSOM MED, V52, P397
   JANERICK R, 1996, HDB EMOTION ADULT DE, P167
   KAMINER H, 1991, J NERV MENT DIS, V179, P664, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199111000-00003
   KAVVENAKI S, 1985, FAM PROCESS, V24, P213
   KRYSTAL H, 1981, J GERIATR PSYCHIAT, V14, P165
   MCADAMS DP, 1993, STORIES LIVE PERSONA
   NADLER A, 1989, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V57, P287
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   PETRIE KJ, 1995, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V63, P787, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.63.5.787
   SCHNIEDER R, 1992, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V35, P243
   Shmotkin D, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P291, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.4.291
   Shmotkin D, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P141
   SHMOTKIN D, 2003, BETWEEN STRESS HOPE, P213
   Shmotkin D, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V77, P139, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-5556-x
   Singer J. A., 1993, REMEMBERED SELF EMOT
   Singer J. A., 2001, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V5, P91, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.5.2.91
   Yehuda R, 1997, J TRAUMA STRESS, V10, P93, DOI 10.1023/A:1024860430725
NR 25
TC 6
BP 495
EP 506
PY 2007
PD AUG
VL 43
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.12.018
GA 186VJ
UT WOS:000247806200007
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU van Knippenberg, D
   Kooij-de Bode, HJM
   van Ginkel, WP
AF van Knippenberg, Daan
   Kooij-de Bode, Hanneke J. M.
   van Ginkel, Wendy P.
TI The Interactive Effects of Mood and Trait Negative Affect in Group
   Decision Making
SO ORGANIZATION SCIENCE
J9 ORGAN SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 [van Knippenberg, Daan; Kooij-de Bode, Hanneke J. M.; van Ginkel, Wendy P.] Erasmus Univ, Rotterdam Sch Management, NL-3000 DR Rotterdam, Netherlands.
RP van Knippenberg, D, Erasmus Univ, Rotterdam Sch Management, NL-3000 DR Rotterdam, Netherlands.
EM dvanknippenberg@rsm.nl; hanneke.kooij@tno.nl; wginkel@rsm.nl
DE group dynamics; group processes; group performance; team performance;
   group decision making; negative affectivity; mood; distributed
   information; elaboration
ID SHARED TASK REPRESENTATIONS; LEADER EMOTIONAL DISPLAYS; WORK GROUP
   DIVERSITY; INFORMATION ELABORATION; UNSHARED INFORMATION; TEAM
   PERFORMANCE; DISTRIBUTED INFORMATION; KNOWLEDGE TRANSFER; POSITIVE
   AFFECT; GROUP JUDGMENT
AB Extending the growing interest in affect in work groups, we propose that groups with distributed information make higher quality decisions when they are in a negative rather than a positive mood, but that these effects are moderated by group members' trait negative affect. In support of this hypothesis, an experiment (N = 175 groups) showed that positive mood led to lower quality decisions than did negative or neutral moods when group members were low in trait negative affect, whereas such mood effects were not observed in groups higher in trait negative affect. Mediational analysis based on behavioral observations of group process confirmed that group information elaboration mediated this effect. These results provide an important caveat on the benefits of positive moods in work groups, and suggest that the study of trait x state affect interactions is an important avenue for future research.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Argote L, 2000, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V82, P1, DOI 10.1006/obhd.2000.2883
   Argote L, 2000, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V82, P150, DOI 10.1006/obhd.2000.2893
   Baron K. E., 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173
   Barsade SG, 2000, ADMIN SCI QUART, V45, P802, DOI 10.2307/2667020
   Beersma B, 2003, ACAD MANAGE J, V46, P572
   Bell ST, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P595, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.3.595
   Bless H, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P665, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.4.665
   BOHNER G, 1992, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V22, P511, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420220602
   Brandon DP, 2004, ORGAN SCI, V15, P633, DOI 10.1287/orsc.1040.0069
   Brief AP, 2002, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V53, P279, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.53.100901.135156
   Brown DJ, 1999, LEADERSHIP QUART, V10, P531, DOI 10.1016/S1048-9843(99)00029-6
   Brown RD, 2005, ORGAN RES METHODS, V8, P165, DOI 10.1177/1094428105275376
   Ciarrochi J.V., 1999, GROUP DYN-THEOR RES, V<IT>3</IT>, P227, DOI 10.1037/1089-2699.3.3.227
   Clore Gerald L., 1994, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, P323
   Dahlin KB, 2005, ACAD MANAGE J, V48, P1107
   Damen F, 2008, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P868, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2008.00330.x
   De Dreu CKW, 2008, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V12, P22, DOI 10.1177/1088868307304092
   Denison DR, 1996, ACAD MANAGE J, V39, P1005, DOI 10.2307/256721
   Dipboye R. L., 1990, INT REV IND ORG PSYC, V5, P1
   Elfenbein HA, 2007, ACAD MANAG ANN, V1, P315, DOI 10.1080/078559812
   FORD RC, 1992, J MANAGE, V18, P267, DOI 10.1177/014920639201800204
   Forgas JP, 2001, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V86, P3, DOI 10.1006/obhd.2001.2971
   FORGAS JP, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P56, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.1.56
   FORGAS JP, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P53, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.1.53
   Forgas JP, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P565, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.3.565
   FORGAS JP, 1992, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P227, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60285-3
   FORGAS JP, 2005, J EXPT SOCIAL PSYCHO, V41, P474
   FORGAS JP, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P863, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.5.863
   FORGAS JP, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P39, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.117.1.39
   FRIJDA NH, 1988, AM PSYCHOL, V43, P349, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.43.5.349
   GEORGE JM, 1990, J APPL PSYCHOL, V75, P107, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.75.2.107
   George JM, 2007, ACAD MANAGE J, V50, P605
   GEORGE JM, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P299, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.76.2.299
   George JM, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P687, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.4.687
   GIGONE D, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P959, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.5.959
   Gruenfeld DH, 1996, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V67, P1, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1996.0061
   HASTIE R, 1991, PERSPECTIVES ON SOCIALLY SHARED COGNITION, P308, DOI 10.1037/10096-013
   Hinsz VB, 1997, PSYCHOL BULL, V121, P43, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.121.1.43
   Hollingshead AB, 1996, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V68, P181, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1996.0098
   Homan AC, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P1189, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.5.1189
   Homan AC, 2008, ACAD MANAGE J, V51, P1204
   Ilgen DR, 2005, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V56, P517, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.56.091103.070250
   Kearney E, 2009, J APPL PSYCHOL, V94, P77, DOI 10.1037/a0013077
   Kearney E, 2009, ACAD MANAGE J, V52, P581
   Kelly JR, 2001, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V86, P99, DOI 10.1006/obhd.2001.2974
   Kerr NL, 2004, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V55, P623, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.55.090902.142009
   Kooij-de Bode HJM, 2008, GROUP DYN-THEOR RES, V12, P307, DOI 10.1037/1089-2699.12.4.307
   LARSEN RJ, 1991, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V17, P323, DOI 10.1177/0146167291173013
   LARSEN RJ, 1989, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V10, P1221, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(89)90233-X
   LARSON JR, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P446, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.3.446
   Locke EA, 1986, GEN LAB FIELD SETTIN
   MACKIE DM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P27, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.1.27
   MAYER JD, 1988, AFFECT COGNITION SOC, P87
   MOOK DG, 1983, AM PSYCHOL, V38, P379, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.38.4.379
   Neuman GA, 1999, J APPL PSYCHOL, V84, P376, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.84.3.376
   Okhuysen GA, 2002, ORGAN SCI, V13, P370, DOI 10.1287/orsc.13.4.370.2947
   OLSEN JM, 1979, J EXPT SOCIAL PSYCHO, V15, P1
   PALMER L, 1998, ARCHITECTURAL DESIGN
   Russell JA, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P805, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.5.805
   SALOVEY P, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P539, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.57.3.539
   Salovey P., 1990, IMAGINATION COGNITIO, V9, P185, DOI DOI 10.2190/DUGG-P24E-52WK-6CDG
   Scholten L, 2007, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P539, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2006.05.010
   Schulz-Hardt S, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P1080, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.91.6.1080
   Schwarz N., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P527
   Schwarz N., 1991, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGM, P55
   Bless H, 1999, DUAL-PROCESS THEORIES IN SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY, P423
   Spender JC, 1996, STRATEGIC MANAGE J, V17, P5
   STASSER G, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1467, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.6.1467
   STASSER G, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P67, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.57.1.67
   STASSER G, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P426, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.3.426
   STAW BM, 1986, ADMIN SCI QUART, V31, P56, DOI 10.2307/2392766
   Steiner ID, 1972, GROUP PROCESSES PROD
   Stewart DD, 1998, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V28, P95, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(199801/02)28:1<95::AID-EJSP847>3.0.CO;2-0
   Sy T, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P295, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.2.295
   Tindale RS, 2000, GROUP PROCESS INTERG, V3, P123, DOI DOI 10.1177/1368430200003002002
   Tong EMW, 2008, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P601, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.485
   van Knippenberg D, 2007, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V58, P515, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.58.110405.085546
   van Ginkel W, 2009, GROUP DYN-THEOR RES, V13, P265, DOI 10.1037/a0016045
   van Ginkel WP, 2008, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V105, P82, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2007.08.005
   van Ginkel WP, 2009, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V108, P218, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2008.10.003
   Van Kleef GA, 2009, ACAD MANAGE J, V52, P562
   Van Kleef GA, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P124, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.91.1.124
   van Knippenberg B, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P25, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.1.25
   van Knippenberg D, 2008, NEW HORIZ MANAG, P465
   van Knippenberg D, 2004, J APPL PSYCHOL, V89, P1008, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.89.6.1008
   WATSON D, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P465, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.96.3.465
   Watson D, 1997, J PERS ASSESS, V68, P267, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6802_4
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Weingart LR, 1997, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V19, P189
   Weiss HM, 1996, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V18, P1
   Winquist JR, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P371, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.2.371
   Wittenbaum G. M., 1996, WHATS SOCIAL SOCIAL, P3
   Wittenbaum GM, 1996, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P129, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1996.0006
   Wittenbaum GM, 2004, COMMUN MONOGR, V71, P286, DOI 10.1080/0363452042000299894
   WRIGHT J, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P901, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.43.5.901
NR 97
TC 9
BP 731
EP 744
PY 2010
PD MAY-JUN
VL 21
IS 3
DI 10.1287/orsc.1090.0461
GA 598ND
UT WOS:000277843500009
ER

PT J
AU Hellum, C
   Johnsen, LG
   Storheim, K
   Nygaard, OP
   Brox, JI
   Rossvoll, I
   Ro, M
   Sandvik, L
   Grundnes, O
AF Hellum, Christian
   Johnsen, Lars Gunnar
   Storheim, Kjersti
   Nygaard, Oystein P.
   Brox, Jens Ivar
   Rossvoll, Ivar
   Ro, Magne
   Sandvik, Leiv
   Grundnes, Oliver
TI Surgery with disc prosthesis versus rehabilitation in patients with
   lowback pain and degenerative disc: two year follow-up of randomised
   study
SO BRITISH MEDICAL JOURNAL
J9 BRIT MED J
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hellum, Christian; Storheim, Kjersti] Oslo Univ Hosp, Dept Orthopaed, Norwegian Res Ctr Act Rehabil NAR, N-0407 Oslo, Norway.
   [Hellum, Christian; Brox, Jens Ivar] Univ Oslo, N-0407 Oslo, Norway.
   [Johnsen, Lars Gunnar; Nygaard, Oystein P.; Rossvoll, Ivar] Univ Trondheim Hosp, Natl Ctr Dis Spine, N-7030 Trondheim, Norway.
   [Johnsen, Lars Gunnar; Rossvoll, Ivar] Univ Trondheim Hosp, Dept Orthopaed, N-7030 Trondheim, Norway.
   [Storheim, Kjersti] Norwegian Univ Sci & Technol, Fac Med, N-7491 Trondheim, MR, Norway.
   [Storheim, Kjersti] Oslo Univ Hosp, FORMI, N-0407 Oslo, Norway.
   [Ro, Magne] Univ Trondheim Hosp, Dept Phys Med & Rehabil, Multidiscipline Spinal Unit, N-7030 Trondheim, Norway.
   [Sandvik, Leiv] Oslo Univ Hosp, Sect Biostat & Epidemiol, N-0407 Oslo, Norway.
RP Hellum, C, Oslo Univ Hosp, Dept Orthopaed, Norwegian Res Ctr Act Rehabil NAR, Kirkevn 166, N-0407 Oslo, Norway.
EM christian.hellum@medisin.uio.no
ID LOW-BACK-PAIN; OSWESTRY DISABILITY INDEX; CHARITE ARTIFICIAL DISC;
   OSTEOPOROTIC VERTEBRAL FRACTURES; INVESTIGATIONAL DEVICE EXEMPTION;
   LUMBAR INSTRUMENTED FUSION; COGNITIVE INTERVENTION; NONSURGICAL
   TREATMENT; CLINICAL-OUTCOMES; CONTROLLED-TRIAL
AB Objective To compare the efficacy of surgery with disc prosthesis versus non-surgical treatment for patients with chronic low back pain.
   Design A prospective randomised multicentre study.
   Setting Five university hospitals in Norway.
   Participants 173 patients with a history of low back pain for at least one year, Oswestry disability index of at least 30 points, and degenerative changes in one or two lower lumbar spine levels (86 patients randomised to surgery). Patients were treated from April 2004 to September 2007.
   Interventions Surgery with disc prosthesis or outpatient multidisciplinary rehabilitation for 12-15 days.
   Main outcome measures The primary outcome measure was the score on the Oswestry disability index after two years. Secondary outcome measures were low back pain, satisfaction with life (SF-36 and EuroQol EQ-5D), Hopkins symptom check list (HSCL-25), fear avoidance beliefs (FABQ), self efficacy beliefs for pain, work status, and patients' satisfaction and drug use. A blinded independent observer evaluated scores on the back performance scale and Prolo scale at two year follow-up.
   Results The study was powered to detect a difference of 10 points on the Oswestry disability index between the groups at two years. At two years there was a mean difference of -8.4 points (95% confidence interval -13.2 to -3.6) in favour of surgery. In the analysis of prespecified secondary outcomes, there were significant differences in favour of surgery for low back pain (mean difference -12.2, -21.3 to -3.1), patients' satisfaction (63% (n=46) v 39% (n=26)), SF-36 physical component score (mean difference 5.8, 2.5 to 9.1), self efficacy for pain (mean difference 1.0, 0.2 to 1.9), and the Prolo scale (mean difference 0.9, 0.1 to 1.6). There were no significant differences in return to work, SF-36 mental component score, EQ-5D, fear avoidance beliefs, Hopkins symptom check list, drug use, and the back performance scale. One serious complication of leg amputation occurred during surgical revision of a polyethylene dislodgement. The drop-out rate was 20% (34) and the crossover rate was 6% (5).
   Conclusions Surgical intervention with disc prosthesis for chronic low back pain resulted in a significantly greater improvement in the Oswestry score compared with rehabilitation, but this improvement did not clearly exceed the prespecified minimally important clinical difference between groups of 10 points, and the data are consistent with a wide range of differences between the groups, including values well below 10 points. The potential risks of surgery and the substantial amount of improvement experienced by a sizeable proportion of the rehabilitation group also have to be incorporated into overall decision making.
CR Altman DG, 1998, BRIT MED J, V317, P1309
   APRILL C, 1992, BRIT J RADIOL, V65, P361
   Berg S, 2009, EUR SPINE J, V18, P1512, DOI 10.1007/s00586-009-1047-0
   Blumenthal S, 2005, SPINE, V30, P1565, DOI 10.1097/01.brs.0000170587.32676.0e
   Brox JI, 2003, SPINE, V28, P1913
   Brox JI, 2009, ANN RHEUM DIS, V69, P1643
   Brox JI, 2006, PAIN, V122, P145, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2006.01.027
   Buchbinder R, 2009, NEW ENGL J MED, V361, P557, DOI 10.1056/NEJMoa0900429
   David T, 2007, SPINE, V32, P661, DOI 10.1097/01.brs.0000257554.67505.45
   DEROGATI.LR, 1974, BEHAV SCI, V19, P1, DOI 10.1002/bs.3830190102
   Fairbank J, 2005, BRIT MED J, V330, P1233, DOI 10.1136/bmj.38441.620417.8F
   Fairbank JCT, 2000, SPINE, V25, P2940, DOI 10.1097/00007632-200011150-00017
   Fairbank JCT, 2007, SPINE, V32, P2787, DOI 10.1097/BRS.0b013e31815b9e9d
   FREEMAN BJ, SPINE, V30, P2369
   Fritzell P, 2001, SPINE, V26, P2521, DOI 10.1097/00007632-200112010-00002
   Gibson J.N., 2005, COCHRANE DB SYST REV, V4
   Grotle M, 2003, J REHABIL MED, V35, P241, DOI 10.1080/16501970310006452
   Guyatt GH, 1998, BRIT MED J, V316, P690
   Guyer RD, 2008, SPINE, V33, P2566, DOI 10.1097/BRS.0b013e318185941a
   Guyer RD, 2009, SPINE J, V9, P374, DOI 10.1016/j.spinee.2008.08.007
   Hagg O, 2003, EUR SPINE J, V12, P12, DOI 10.1007/s00586-002-0464-0
   Inamasu J, 2006, ACTA NEUROCHIR, V148, P375, DOI 10.1007/s00701-005-0669-1
   KURTZ SM, 2010, SPINE PHILA PA 1976
   Lemaire JP, 2005, J SPINAL DISORD TECH, V18, P353, DOI 10.1097/01.bsd.0000172361.07479.6b
   LORIG K, 1989, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V32, P37, DOI 10.1002/anr.1780320107
   Luoma K, 2000, SPINE, V25, P487, DOI 10.1097/00007632-200002150-00016
   Mannion AF, 2009, SPINE, V34, P1590, DOI 10.1097/BRS.0b013e31819fcd52
   Masharawi Y, 2008, SPINE, V33, P2094, DOI 10.1097/BRS.0b013e31817f19f7
   McAfee PC, 2006, SPINE, V31, P1217, DOI 10.1097/01.brs.0000217689.08487.a8
   MODIC MT, 1988, RADIOLOGY, V166, P193
   NACHEMSON A, 1994, QUAL LIFE RES, V3, pS11, DOI 10.1007/BF00433370
   Ostelo RWJG, 2005, BEST PRACT RES CL RH, V19, P593, DOI 10.1016/j.berh.2005.03.003
   Pauza Kevin J, 2004, Spine J, V4, P27, DOI 10.1016/j.spinee.2003.07.001
   Peul WC, 2007, NEW ENGL J MED, V356, P2245, DOI 10.1056/NEJMoa064039
   PROLO DJ, 1986, SPINE, V11, P601, DOI 10.1097/00007632-198607000-00012
   Putzier M, 2006, EUR SPINE J, V15, P183, DOI 10.1007/s00586-005-1022-3
   Rousing R, 2010, SPINE, V35, P478, DOI 10.1097/BRS.0b013e3181b71bd1
   Siepe CJ, 2006, SPINE, V31, P1923, DOI 10.1097/01.brs.0000228780.06569.e8
   Siepe CJ, 2010, SPINE, V35, P1991, DOI 10.1097/BRS.0b013e3181d6f878
   Strand LI, 2002, PHYS THER, V82, P1213
   The EuroQol Group, 1990, HLTH POLICY, V16, P199
   Thomas E, 1999, BRIT MED J, V318, P1662
   Tropiano Patrick, 2005, J Bone Joint Surg Am, V87, P490, DOI 10.2106/JBJS.C.01345
   van den Eerenbeemt KD, 2010, EUR SPINE J, V19, P1262, DOI 10.1007/s00586-010-1445-3
   Waddell G., 2004, BACK PAIN REVOLUTION
   WADDELL G, 1993, PAIN, V52, P157, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(93)90127-B
   Ware JE, 2000, SPINE, V25, P3130, DOI 10.1097/00007632-200012150-00008
   WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199206000-00002
   Weinstein JN, 2006, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V296, P2451, DOI 10.1001/jama.296.20.2451
   Weinstein JN, 2007, NEW ENGL J MED, V356, P2257, DOI 10.1056/NEJMoa070302
   Zigler J, 2007, SPINE, V32, P1155, DOI 10.1097/BRS.0b013e318054e377
NR 51
TC 17
AR d2786
PY 2011
PD MAY 19
VL 342
DI 10.1136/bmj.d2786
GA 768QS
UT WOS:000290952100003
ER

PT J
AU MERCIER, R
AF MERCIER, R
TI THE SERPENT AND THE SIREN - FROM THE FEAR OF SUFFERING TO THE FEAR OF
   HAPPINESS - ITALIAN - ROSSO,C
SO REVUE DES SCIENCES HUMAINES
J9 REV SCI HUMAINES
LA French
DT Book Review
CR ROSSO C, 1972, IL SERPENTE SIRENA P
NR 1
TC 0
BP 144
EP 144
PY 1975
VL 157
IS 1
GA MF710
UT WOS:A1975MF71000010
ER

PT J
AU McMahon, DM
AF McMahon, Darrin M.
TI Teaching Happiness Is No Joke
SO NINETEENTH-CENTURY CONTEXTS-AN INTERDISCIPLINARY JOURNAL
J9 19 CENTURY CONTEXTS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Florida State Univ, Tallahassee, FL 32306 USA.
RP McMahon, DM, Florida State Univ, Tallahassee, FL 32306 USA.
CR Annas Julia, 1993, MORALITY HAPPINESS
   Benjamin Walter, 1968, ILLUMINATIONS, P253
   Bok D, 2010, POLITICS OF HAPPINESS: WHAT GOVERNMENT CAN LEARN FROM THE NEW RESEARCH ON WELL-BEING, P1
   Bok S., 2010, EXPLORING HAPPINESS
   FREUD S, 2000, STUDIES HYSTERIA
   Gilbert D., 2007, STUMBLING HAPPINESS
   HAIDT J, 2010, HAPPINESS HYPOTHESIS
   HAYBORN DM, 2010, PURSUIT UNHAPPINESS
   HECHT JM, 2007, HAPPINESS MYTH WHY W
   KADISH R, 2007, TOLSTOY LIED LOVE ST
   KAVANAGH TM, 2010, ENLIGHTENED PLEASURE
   KINGWELL M, 1998, PURSUIT HAPPINESS BE
   MCCREADY S, 2001, DISCOVERY HAPPINESS
   McMahon D. M., 2006, HAPPINESS HIST
   Potkay Adam, 2000, PASSION HAPPINESS S
   Potkay A, 2007, STORY OF JOY: FROM THE BIBLE TO LATE ROMANTICISM, P1
   SONI V, 2010, MOURNING HAPPINESS N
   Tirosh-Samuelson Hava, 2003, HAPPINESS PREMODERN
   Weiner E., 2008, GEOGRAPHY BLISS
   WHITE N, 2010, BRIEF HIST HAPPINESS
   WILSON WG, 2008, HAPPINESS PRAISE MEL
NR 21
TC 0
BP 171
EP 177
PY 2011
VL 33
IS 2
DI 10.1080/08905495.2011.569467
GA 776LD
UT WOS:000291535300006
ER

PT J
AU Frijters, P
   Van Praag, BMS
AF Frijters, P
   Van Praag, BMS
TI The effects of climate on welfare and well-being in Russia
SO CLIMATIC CHANGE
J9 CLIMATIC CHANGE
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Amsterdam, Tinbergen Inst, NL-1018 Amsterdam, Netherlands.
   Univ Amsterdam, Fdn Econ Res, NL-1018 Amsterdam, Netherlands.
RP Frijters, P, Univ Amsterdam, Tinbergen Inst, Roetersstr 11, NL-1018 Amsterdam, Netherlands.
ID CONTINGENT VALUATION; QUALITY; UTILITY; INCOME; WAGES; RENTS; LIFE
AB This paper measures the concepts of welfare and well-being in Russia on the basis of two large Russian household surveys, carried out in 1993 and 1994. Welfare refers to satisfaction with income and well-being refers to satisfaction with life as a whole. This paper investigates how climate conditions in various parts of Russia affect the cost of living and well-being. Climate equivalence scales have been constructed for both welfare and well-being.
CR BLACKORBY C, 1991, INTERPERSONAL COMP D
   BLOMQUIST GC, 1988, AM ECON REV, V78, P89
   BRICKMAN P, 1971, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   DIAMOND PA, 1994, J ECON PERSPECT, V8, P45
   FRIJTERS P, 1995, 95149 TINB I
   Hagenaars A., 1986, PERCEPTION POVERTY
   HANEMANN WM, 1994, J ECON PERSPECT, V8, P19
   Intergov. Panel Clim. Change, 1990, CLIM CHANG IPCC SCI
   KAIZER HF, 1974, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V39, P31
   MADDISON D, 1997, AMENITY VALUE ITALIA
   MENDELSOHN R, 1994, AM ECON REV, V84, P753
   MULLER M., 1983, HDB AUSGEWAHLTER KLI
   NORDHAUS W, 1990, ECONOMIST       0707
   Parducci A., 1995, HAPPINESS PLEASURE J
   Perman R., 1994, J EC SURVEYS, V8, P99, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6419.1994.tb00096.x
   PLUG E, 1995, SIMILARITY RESPONSE
   Plug E, 1995, J INCOME DISTRIBUTIO, V4, P171
   POLLAK RA, 1979, AM ECON REV, V69, P216
   ROBACK J, 1982, J POLIT ECON, V90, P1257, DOI 10.1086/261120
   ROBACK J, 1988, ECON INQ, V26, P23
   Robbins L., 1932, ESSAY NATURE SIGNIFI
   SEIDL C, 1994, EUR ECON REV, V38, P1633, DOI 10.1016/0014-2921(94)90031-0
   SEN A, 1976, ECONOMETRICA, V44, P219, DOI 10.2307/1912718
   SERFLING RJ, 1981, APPROXIMATION THEORE
   van Praag Bernard M. S., 1994, MEASUREMENT HOUSEHOL, P86, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511598968.004
   Van Praag BMS, 1971, EUROPEAN EC REV, V2, P337, DOI 10.1016/0014-2921(71)90045-6
   Van Praag BMS, 1973, EUROPEAN EC REV, V4, P33, DOI 10.1016/0014-2921(73)90029-9
   VANDERSAR NL, 1988, RISK DECISION RATION, P77
   VANDESTADT H, 1985, REV ECON STAT, V67, P179, DOI 10.2307/1924716
   VANHERWAARDEN FG, 1981, EUR ECON REV, V15, P261, DOI 10.1016/S0014-2921(81)80002-5
   VANPRAAG BMS, 1980, REV ECON STAT, V17, P461
   VANPRAAG BMS, 1994, EUR ECON REV, V38, P1817, DOI 10.1016/0014-2921(94)90052-3
   VANPRAAG BMS, 1995, RAGNAR FRISCH CENTEN
   VANPRAAG BMS, 1988, EUR ECON REV, V32, P1019, DOI 10.1016/0014-2921(88)90059-1
   VANPRAAG BMS, 1992, POVERTY MEASUREMENT
   VANPRAAG BMS, 1991, J ECONOMETRICS, V50, P69, DOI 10.1016/0304-4076(91)90090-Z
NR 37
TC 30
BP 61
EP 81
PY 1998
PD MAY
VL 39
IS 1
DI 10.1023/A:1005347721963
GA ZR366
UT WOS:000073967400005
ER

PT J
AU Linnenbrink-Garcia, L
   Rogat, TK
   Koskey, KLK
AF Linnenbrink-Garcia, Lisa
   Rogat, Toni Kempler
   Koskey, Kristin L. K.
TI Affect and engagement during small group instruction
SO CONTEMPORARY EDUCATIONAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 CONTEMP EDUC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Linnenbrink-Garcia, Lisa] Duke Univ, Durham, NC 27708 USA.
   [Rogat, Toni Kempler] Rutgers State Univ, New Brunswick, NJ 08901 USA.
   [Koskey, Kristin L. K.] Univ Akron, Akron, OH 44325 USA.
RP Linnenbrink-Garcia, L, Duke Univ, POB 90086, Durham, NC 27708 USA.
EM llinnen@duke.edu
DE Affect; Emotion; Engagement; Collaborative learning
ID ACADEMIC EMOTIONS; STUDENTS; MOOD; EXPERIENCES; MOTIVATION; BEHAVIORS;
   MATHEMATICS; ACHIEVEMENT; EDUCATION; GIRLS
AB Two studies (Study 1: n = 137; Study 2: n = 192) were conducted to investigate how upper-elementary students' affect during small group instruction related to their social-behavioral engagement during group work. A circumplex model of affect consisting of valence (positive, negative) and activation (high, low) was used to examine the relation of affect to social loafing and quality of group interactions. Across both studies, negative affect (feeling tired or tense) was associated with higher rates of social loafing. Neutral to deactivated positive affect, such as feeling happy or calm, was positively related to positive group interactions, while deactivated negative affect (tired) was negatively associated with positive group interactions. Follow-up cross-lagged analyses to examine reciprocal relations suggested that positive group interactions altered affect on subsequent group tasks, but affect was not related to changes in positive group interactions. These quantitative findings were supplemented with a qualitative analysis of six small groups from Study 2. The qualitative analyses highlighted the reciprocal and cyclical relations between affect and social-behavioral engagement in small groups. (C) 2010 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Ainley M, 2005, LEARN INSTR, V15, P433, DOI 10.1016/j.learninstruc.2005.07.011
   Assor A, 2005, LEARN INSTR, V15, P397, DOI 10.1016/j.learninstruc.2005.07.008
   Barrett LF, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P967
   Barron B, 2003, J LEARN SCI, V12, P307, DOI 10.1207/S15327809JLS1203_1
   Bless H, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P665, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.4.665
   Boekaerts M., 2007, EMOTION ED, P37, DOI 10.1016/B978-012372545-5/50004-6
   Bramesfeld KD, 2008, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P285, DOI 10.1348/000712607X218295
   Carver CS, 1996, STRIVING AND FEELING, P11
   Cohen E. G., 1994, DESIGNING GROUPWORK
   CROOK C., 2000, RETHINKING COLLABORA, P161
   Do SL, 2004, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V96, P619, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.96.4.619
   Efklides A, 2005, LEARN INSTR, V15, P415, DOI 10.1016/j.learninstruc.2005.07.010
   Fredricks JA, 2004, REV EDUC RES, V74, P59, DOI 10.3102/00346543074001059
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   Frenzel AC, 2007, EUR J PSYCHOL EDUC, V22, P497
   Goetz T, 2006, BRIT J EDUC PSYCHOL, V76, P289, DOI 10.1348/000709905X42860
   Hoeksema-van Orden CYD, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1179, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.5.1179
   Jarvenoja H, 2005, LEARN INSTR, V15, P465, DOI 10.1016/j.learninstruc.2005.07.012
   Jarvenoja H, 2009, BRIT J EDUC PSYCHOL, V79, P463, DOI 10.1348/000709909X402811
   KARAU SJ, 1995, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P134, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep10772570
   Linnenbrink EA, 2006, EDUC PSYCHOL REV, V18, P307, DOI 10.1007/s10648-006-9028-x
   Linnenbrink EA, 2005, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V97, P197, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.97.2.197
   Meyer D. K., 2007, EMOTIONS ED, P243, DOI 10.1016/B978-012372545-5/50015-0
   Miles M. B., 1994, QUALITATIVE DATA ANA
   Muthen BO, 1995, SOCIOL METHODOL, V25, P267, DOI 10.2307/271070
   Muthen L. K., 1998, MPLUS USERS GUIDE
   O'Donnell A. M., 2006, HDB ED PSYCHOL, P781
   Opt Eynde P., 2007, EMOTION ED, P185
   Pekrun R., 2007, EMOTION ED
   Pekrun R., 2000, MOTIVATIONAL PSYCHOL, P143, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0166-4115(00)80010-2
   Pekrun R., 2007, EMOTION ED, P13, DOI DOI 10.1016/B978-012372545-5/50003-4
   Pekrun R, 2002, EDUC PSYCHOL-US, V37, P91, DOI 10.1207/S15326985EP3702_4
   Pekrun R., 2007, EMOTION ED, P313, DOI DOI 10.1016/B978-012372545-5/50019-8
   PEKRUN R, HDB RES STU IN PRESS
   Rosenberg E. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P247, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.247
   Schutz PA, 2002, EDUC PSYCHOL, V37, P67, DOI 10.1207/S15326985EP3702_1
   Schwarz N., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P527
   THAYER RE, 1986, PSYCHOL REP, V58, P607
   Turner JC, 2003, ELEM SCHOOL J, V103, P357, DOI 10.1086/499731
   Van den Bossche P, 2006, SMALL GR RES, V37, P490, DOI 10.1177/1046496406292938
   Vass E, 2007, THINK SKILLS CREAT, V2, P107, DOI 10.1016/j.tsc.2007.06.001
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   Webb N. M., 1996, HDB ED PSYCHOL, P841
   Wosnitza M, 2005, LEARN INSTR, V15, P449, DOI 10.1016/j.learninstruc.2005.07.009
NR 44
TC 9
BP 13
EP 24
PY 2011
PD JAN
VL 36
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.cedpsych.2010.09.001
GA 710ZW
UT WOS:000286556500003
ER

PT J
AU Panksepp, J
AF Panksepp, J
TI The quest for long-term health and happiness: To play or not to play,
   that is the question
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL INQUIRY
J9 PSYCHOL INQ
LA English
DT Editorial Material
C1 Bowling Green State Univ, Dept Psychol, Bowling Green, OH 43403 USA.
RP Panksepp, J, Bowling Green State Univ, Dept Psychol, Bowling Green, OH 43403 USA.
ID DEFICIT HYPERACTIVITY DISORDER; BRAIN; CHILDREN; BEHAVIOR;
   NEUROTROPHINS; SENSITIZATION; PSYCHOBIOLOGY; PERSPECTIVES; EXPRESSION;
   AGE
CR Armstrong T, 1995, MYTH ADD CHILD
   Bandura A., 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   Bandura A, 1995, SELF EFFICACY CHANGI
   Barkley RA, 1996, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V794, P277, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1996.tb32528.x
   BARKLEY RA, 1997, J NIH RES, V9, P14
   Barkley RA, 1997, PSYCHOL BULL, V121, P65, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.121.1.65
   BORIS M, 1994, ANN ALLERGY, V72, P462
   CAMPBELL SB, 1985, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V5, P405, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(85)90002-9
   CARTER C, 1997, INTEGRATIVE NEUROBIO
   Castellanos FX, 1996, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V53, P607
   COLAMARINO SA, 1995, CELL, V81, P621, DOI 10.1016/0092-8674(95)90083-7
   COLEMAN M, 1979, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V14, P741
   COLLINGE W, 1996, COMPLETE GUIDE ALTER
   Dean W., 1993, SMART DRUGS
   DEOPONCIN G, 1996, KABLOONA INUIT
   Ekman P., 1994, NATURE EMOTION FUNDA
   Finkbeiner S, 1996, NEUROSCIENTIST, V2, P139, DOI 10.1177/107385849600200307
   Fletcher JM, 1996, DEV NEUROPSYCHOL, V12, P1
   GEORGE MS, 1996, ADV BIOL PSYCH, V2, P63
   GOLEMAN D, 1993, MIND BODY MED USE YO
   GROSS K, 1898, PLAY ANIMALS
   Harris J. C, 1995, DEV NEUROPSYCHIATRY, VII
   Hill JC, 1996, AM J PSYCHIAT, V153, P1143
   ITIL T, 1995, PSYCHOPHARMACOL BULL, V31, P147
   KALIVAS PW, 1991, BRAIN RES REV, V16, P223, DOI 10.1016/0165-0173(91)90007-U
   KAVALE KA, 1983, J LEARN DISABIL, V16, P324
   Kempermann G, 1997, NATURE, V386, P493, DOI 10.1038/386493a0
   KNOLL J, 1988, MT SINAI J MED, V55, P67
   Kramer Peter D., 1993, LISTENING PROZAC
   Krummel DA, 1996, CRIT REV FOOD SCI, V36, P31
   Lewin GR, 1996, ANNU REV NEUROSCI, V19, P289, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ne.19.030196.001445
   Lewis M. A., 1993, HDB EMOTIONS
   LEWITH G, 1996, COMPLEMENTARY MED IN
   LUBAR JF, 1995, BIOFEEDBACK SELF-REG, V20, P83, DOI 10.1007/BF01712768
   MANNUZZA S, 1993, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V50, P565
   MARTINEZSERRANO A, 1995, J NEUROSCI, V15, P5668
   Marty S, 1997, TRENDS NEUROSCI, V20, P198, DOI 10.1016/S0166-2236(96)01026-0
   MORALES AJ, 1994, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V78, P1360, DOI 10.1210/jc.78.6.1360
   Nocjar C., 1995, Society for Neuroscience Abstracts, V21, P1466
   PANKSEPP J, 1990, NEW IDEAS PSYCHOL, V8, P139, DOI 10.1016/0732-118X(90)90003-K
   Panksepp J., 1993, PARENT CHILD PLAY, P147
   PANKSEPP J, 1984, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V8, P465, DOI 10.1016/0149-7634(84)90005-8
   PANKSEPP J, 1993, PSYCHOL INQ, V4, P334
   Panksepp J, 1996, EMOTION, P29
   PANKSEPP J, 1994, POLIT LIFE SCI, V13, P116
   Panksepp J, 1987, ETHOPHARMACOLOGY AGO, P132
   Panksepp Jaak, 1997, Society for Neuroscience Abstracts, V23, P571
   Panksepp J., 1998, AFFECTIVE NEUROSCIEN
   PIERPAOLI W, 1995, MELATONIN MIRACLE
   Pliszka SR, 1996, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V35, P264, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199603000-00006
   Porges SW, 1996, DEV PSYCHOBIOL, V29, P697, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-2302(199612)29:8<697::AID-DEV5>3.0.CO;2-O
   Potter JD, 1996, IARC SCI PUBL, V139, P61
   REGELSON W, 1996, SUPERHORMONE PROMISE
   REIMHERR FW, 1987, AM J PSYCHIAT, V144, P1071
   ROBINSON TE, 1993, BRAIN RES REV, V18, P247, DOI 10.1016/0165-0173(93)90013-P
   Rocamora N, 1996, J NEUROSCI, V16, P4411
   Rosenzweig MR, 1996, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V78, P57, DOI 10.1016/0166-4328(95)00216-2
   SANO M, 1997, NEW ENGL J MED, V336, P2126
   SINCLAIR U, 1921, BOOK LIFE
   Spencer T, 1996, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V35, P409, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199604000-00008
   STRITTMATTER SM, 1995, NEUROSCIENTIST, V1, P255, DOI 10.1177/107385849500100502
   TATTER SB, 1995, NEUROSCIENTIST, V1, P286, DOI 10.1177/107385849500100506
   Thayer Robert E., 1996, ORIGIN EVERYDAY MOOD
   ULRICH B, 1995, NEURON, V14, P497
   WANG S, 1996, J NEUROSCI, V16, P36
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 66
TC 6
BP 56
EP 66
PY 1998
VL 9
IS 1
DI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_9
GA YY357
UT WOS:000072139000009
ER

PT J
AU Aicon, CN
   Goic, CE
AF Novion Aicon, Carolina
   Estrada Goic, Claudia
TI THE PERCEPTION OF EXPERIENTIAL EFFECTS OF CLIMATE CHANGE IN A SAMPLE OF
   SOUTHERN URBAN POPULATION
SO MAGALLANIA
J9 MAGALLANIA
LA Spanish
DT Article
C1 [Novion Aicon, Carolina] Univ Magallanes, Escuela Psicol, Fac Humanidades Ciencias Sociales & Ciencias Salu, Punta Arenas, Chile.
RP Aicon, CN, Univ Magallanes, Escuela Psicol, Fac Humanidades Ciencias Sociales & Ciencias Salu, Av Bulnes 01855, Punta Arenas, Chile.
EM claudia.estrada@umag.cl
DE perception; climate change; psychological well-being
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; HAPPINESS
AB Climate change and its effects in the short and long term life human, is a topic that has attracted the most interest in different scientific disciplines. Even within psychology does not exist research on this subject, it is clear that changes in the environment have an impact on the welfare of people. The this study attempts to measure the perception of climate change and Psychological wellbeing and establish existence of a relationship between both variables. The research consists of a non-experimental cross correlation, where the probability accidental sample consisted of 120 inhabitants of the city of Punta Arenas, who were administered questionnaires measuring the perceived existence and magnitude of climate change in everyday life, and psychological wellbeing. The results indicate that there are two groups recipients, those who perceive the presence of climate change those who do not. Moreover, within those who claim to perceive these changes are the positive values for life daily and those that associate with negative aspects. Finally, the data show the existence of a link between these variables domain only for "subjective" and the dimension of "domain environment", those with higher perception of climate change, without whether this is assessed as positive or negative, have also a decrease in psychological well-being.
CR BAUMEISTER R, 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V4, P680
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P497, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.3.497
   CAMARASA A, 1994, SERIE GRAFIC, V4, P127
   CANOVAS JS, 1998, EBP ESCALA BIENESTAR
   Cerda L Jaime, 2008, Rev Chilena Infectol, V25, P447, DOI /S0716-10182008000600006
   De Miguel J, 2009, REV PSICOL SOC, V24, P399
   Diaz D, 2006, PSICOTHEMA, V18, P572
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   ESTRADA C, 2009, CUESTIONARIO BIENEST
   GALLARDO I, 2010, CALIDAD VIDA PSICOLO
   Garcia-Viniegras C. R. V., 2000, REV CUBANA MED INTEG, V16, P586
   Giner J, 2001, ACTAS ESP PSIQUIATRI, V29, P233
   KARASEK RA, 1979, ADMIN SCI QUART, V24, P285, DOI 10.2307/2392498
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P1007, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.1007
   Martens W. J. M., 1998, Revista Panamericana de Salud Pblica/Pan American Journal of Public Health, V4, P100, DOI 10.1590/S1020-49891998000800005
   Menghi Claudia Irene, 2007, Rev Argent Microbiol, V39, P131
   MOYANO E, 2010, CALIDAD VIDA PSICOLO
   RETAMALES J, 2009, IN C INT U MAG PUNT
   Rogers C. R., 1974, PROCESO CONVERTIRSE
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Ryff C., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P63
   RYFF CD, 1989, INT J BEHAV DEV, V12, P35
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   SNYDER M, 1974, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P526, DOI 10.1037/h0037039
   STAINES F, 2007, CIENCIA ERGO SUM, V14, P345
   TURNER J. C., 1990, REDESCUBRIR GRUPO SO
   Velarde-Jurado E, 2002, SALUD PUBLICA MEXICO, V44, P349, DOI 10.1590/S0036-36342002000400009
NR 28
TC 0
BP 93
EP 102
PY 2011
VL 39
IS 1
GA 792EG
UT WOS:000292722700006
ER

PT J
AU MOOKHERJEE, HN
AF MOOKHERJEE, HN
TI PERCEPTIONS OF WELL-BEING BY METROPOLITAN AND NONMETROPOLITAN
   POPULATIONS IN THE UNITED-STATES
SO JOURNAL OF SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
RP MOOKHERJEE, HN, TENNESSEE TECHNOL UNIV,DEPT SOCIOL,BOX 5191,COOKEVILLE,TN 38505, USA.
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; RELIGIOUS COMMITMENT; HOMICIDE; INEQUALITY; SUICIDE;
   URBANISM; RURALITY; POVERTY; HEALTH
AB The present study compared what are considered salient sociological variables associated with the general public's perception of well-being with various aspects of life in metropolitan and nonmetropolitan areas in the United States. Data were collected from the national probability sample of the General Social Surveys of 1978 and 1988 of the National Opinion Research Center. Demographic variables such as gender, age, race, marital status, education, financial status, and location of residence were considered independent variables. A composite score of subjective well-being was treated as the dependent variable. The regression analysis results formed the basis for discussion of any observed differences in the perception of well-being as related to its predictors. Although no significant differences were noted among metropolitan versus nonmetropolitan living, financial status, marital status, and education appeared to be the important factors in an individual's perception of well-being. Race and age were the two next important factors, with gender and residence at age 16 being the only predictive factors of life satisfaction.
CR ALWIN DF, 1984, APR ANN M MIDW SOC A
   ANDERSON MR, 1977, THESIS MICHIGAN STAT
   ANDREWS FM, 1980, SOC INDIC RES, V8, P127, DOI 10.1007/BF00286474
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Argyle M, 1987, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   BAILEY WC, 1984, CRIMINOLOGY, V22, P531, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-9125.1984.tb00314.x
   BAKER EK, 1977, THESIS U WISCONSIN
   BANKSTON WB, 1983, SOC FORCES, V62, P521, DOI 10.2307/2578320
   BHARADWAJ LK, 1980, SOC INDIC RES, V7, P337, DOI 10.1007/BF00305605
   BLAU JR, 1982, AM SOCIOL REV, V47, P114, DOI 10.2307/2095046
   Bradburn N. M., 1965, REPORTS HAPPINESS
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BROWN RB, 1989, RURAL SOCIOL, V54, P568
   CAMPBELL A, 1976, QUALITY LIFE PERCEPT
   Campbell A, 1981, SENSE WELL BEING AM
   CLEARY PD, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P11
   CLEMENTE F, 1976, SOC FORCES, V54, P621, DOI 10.2307/2576286
   COCKERHAM WC, 1908, SOCIOLOGY MENTAL DIS
   COHEN S, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P310, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.98.2.310
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P254
   Dohrenwend B. P., 1974, STRESSFUL LIFE EVENT
   DRUMGOOLE WP, 1981, THESIS E TEXAS STATE
   EATON WW, 1974, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V15, P289, DOI 10.2307/2137089
   EDWARDS JN, 1973, J GERONTOL, V28, P497
   ELLISON CG, 1989, SOC FORCES, V68, P100, DOI 10.2307/2579222
   Fischer Clive S, 1976, URBAN EXPERIENCE
   GEORGE LK, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P840
   GEORGE LK, 1981, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V2, P345
   GLENN ND, 1981, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V45, P22, DOI 10.1086/268632
   GOVE WR, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P122, DOI 10.2307/2136639
   Gurin G., 1960, AM VIEW THEIR MENTAL
   Guttentag M., 1980, MENTAL HLTH WOMEN
   HADAWAY CK, 1978, REV RELIG RES, V19, P295, DOI 10.2307/3510129
   HARING MJ, 1984, HUM RELAT, V37, P645, DOI 10.1177/001872678403700805
   HEADEY B, 1986, 11 WORLD C SOC
   Herzog A. R., 1982, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN
   KESSLER RC, 1982, AM SOCIOL REV, V47, P216, DOI 10.2307/2094964
   KESSLER RC, 1981, AM SOCIOL REV, V46, P443, DOI 10.2307/2095263
   KOWALSKI GS, 1987, SOC FORCES, V66, P85, DOI 10.2307/2578901
   LARSON R, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P109
   LIANG J, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P97
   MADDOX G, 1962, SOC FORCES, V40, P254, DOI 10.2307/2573638
   MCLANAHAN S, 1989, SOC FORCES, V68, P124, DOI 10.2307/2579223
   MEDLEY ML, 1980, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V11, P193, DOI 10.2190/D4LG-ALJQ-8850-GYDV
   MESSNER SF, 1983, CRIMINOLOGY, V21, P477, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-9125.1983.tb00275.x
   MOOKHERJEE HN, 1988, MAN LIFE, V14, P1
   MOOKHERJEE HN, 1992, J SOC PSYCHOL, V129, P7
   Mukherjee R., 1989, QUALITY LIFE VALUATI
   OLSON JK, 1980, THESIS U MARYLAND
   PALMORE E, 1972, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V13, P68, DOI 10.2307/2136974
   PETERSEN LR, 1985, REV RELIG RES, V27, P49, DOI 10.2307/3511937
   RESKIN BE, 1980, UNPUB SEX DIFFERENCE
   RODGERS WL, 1988, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN
   RUBIN LB, 1979, WOMEN CERTAIN AGE
   SAURER W, 1977, J GERONTOL, V32, P600
   SMITH KR, 1985, LIFE COURSE DYNAMICS, P156
   STARK R, 1983, J SCI STUD RELIG, V22, P120, DOI 10.2307/1385672
   Szalai A., 1980, QUALITY LIFE COMP ST
   VEEHOVEN R, 1984, CONDITIONS HAPPINESS
   WILKINSON KP, 1984, RURAL SOCIOL, V49, P23
   WILKINSON KP, 1984, SOC FORCES, V63, P445, DOI 10.2307/2579056
   WILLIAMS KR, 1984, AM SOCIOL REV, V49, P283, DOI 10.2307/2095577
   WILSON W, 1967, PSYCHOL BULL, V67, P294, DOI 10.1037/h0024431
   YOUNG RC, 1979, SOC INDIC RES, V6, P23, DOI 10.1007/BF00305435
NR 64
TC 26
BP 513
EP 524
PY 1992
PD AUG
VL 132
IS 4
GA JQ084
UT WOS:A1992JQ08400009
ER

PT J
AU Goswami, H
AF Goswami, Haridhan
TI Social Relationships and Children's Subjective Well-Being
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Childrens Soc, Res Team, Leeds LS1 2HL, W Yorkshire, England.
RP Goswami, H, Childrens Soc, Res Team, 2nd Floor,Atlas House,31 Kings St, Leeds LS1 2HL, W Yorkshire, England.
EM Haridhan.Goswami@Childrenssociety.org.uk
DE Subjective well-being; Quality of relationships; Bullying; Family;
   Friendship; Children and young people
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; PEER VICTIMIZATION; FRIENDSHIP QUALITY; SUPPORT;
   LONELINESS; CHILDHOOD; REJECTION; BEHAVIOR; PARENTS; PEOPLE
AB The quality of relationships is now recognised as an important aspect of children's subjective well-being. This article focuses on both positive and negative quality of relationships. It includes six areas of children's relationships-family, neighbourhood adults, positive affect friendship, negative affect friendship, experiences of being bullied by other young people, and being treated unfairly by adults and analyses their association with children's subjective well-being. Data for this study were obtained from a national survey among 4,673 children in secondary schools across England. Children's relationships with their family, friends (positive affect) and neighbourhood adults appear to increase their well-being, whereas, negative aspects of friendship relations, experiences of being bullied and treated unfairly by adults is proved to decrease young people's well-being. Relationships with family, positive relations with friends and experience of being bullied appear to have respectively the first, second and third highest effect on children's subjective well-being. Although the influence was low, children's relationships with neighbourhood adults, their experiences of being treated unfairly by adults and their negative relations with friends contributed significantly to explaining variations of their subjective well-being. These findings are discussed in the context of previous empirical studies and theories on social relationships and subjective well-being. Suggestions for future research are also put forward.
CR Antonucci TC, 1998, FAM RELAT, V47, P379, DOI 10.2307/585268
   Bell J., 1995, UNDERSTANDING ADULTI
   Berkman LF, 2000, SOC SCI MED, V51, P843, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(00)00065-4
   Bradshaw J, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V80, P133, DOI 10.1007/s11205-006-9024-z
   BOIVIN M, 1995, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V7, P765
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   Cohen J., 2003, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   Cummins R. A., 2005, PERSONAL WELLBEING I
   De Belvis A. G., 2008, BMC PUBLIC HLTH
   Demir M., 2007, J HAPPINESS STUD, V12, P181
   Diener E, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P81, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00415
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Durkheim E, 1951, SUICIDE
   Fattore T, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V80, P5, DOI 10.1007/s11205-006-9019-9
   Fekkes M, 2005, HEALTH EDUC RES, V20, P81, DOI 10.1093/her/cyg100
   Finch JF, 1999, J PERS, V67, P581, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00066
   FLASHER J, 1978, ADOLESCENCE, V13, P517
   Ganglmair-Wooliscroft A. G. W., 2008, KOTUITUI NZ J SOCIAL, V3, P57, DOI DOI 10.1080/1177083X.2008.9522432
   Garnelas C., 2010, UNEQUAL EQUALITY BIL
   Goswami H., 2009, TEST RETEST RELIABIL
   Hawker DSJ, 2000, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V41, P441, DOI 10.1017/S0021963099005545
   Heady B., 2011, 302 SOEP DIW
   HIRSCH BJ, 1986, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V14, P395, DOI 10.1007/BF00922626
   Hodges EVE, 1997, DEV PSYCHOL, V33, P1032, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.33.6.1032
   Holder MD, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P329, DOI 10.1007/s10902-007-9083-0
   HOUSE JS, 1988, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V14, P293
   Huebner E., 1994, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V6, P149, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.6.2.149
   Huebner E. S., 1991, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V6, P103, DOI 10.1037/h0088805
   Huebner E. S., 1991, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V12, P231, DOI DOI 10.1177/0143034391123010
   Kawachi I, 2001, J URBAN HEALTH, V78, P458, DOI 10.1093/jurban/78.3.458
   Konu AI, 2002, HEALTH EDUC RES, V17, P155, DOI 10.1093/her/17.2.155
   Ladd GW, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P1103, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01785.x
   Lansford JE, 2005, J COMP FAM STUD, V36, P1
   LEWIS S, 1986, SOCIOL SPECTRUM, V6, P397
   Michalos AC, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V54, P239, DOI 10.1023/A:1011045307643
   Mishna F, 2009, BRIT J SOC WORK, V39, P1598, DOI 10.1093/bjsw/bcm148
   Moore MR, 2003, ETHNIC RACIAL STUD, V26, P988, DOI 10.1080/0141987032000132450
   Morrow V., 2001, NETWORKS NEIGHBOURHO
   Oishi S, 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL
   OLWEUS D, 1993, SOCIAL WITHDRAWAL, INHIBITION, AND SHYNESS IN CHILDHOOD, P315
   PARKER JG, 1993, DEV PSYCHOL, V29, P611, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.29.4.611
   Pianta R. C., 2006, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V1, P494
   Rees G., 2010, UNDERSTANDING CHILDR
   ROOK KS, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P1097, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.5.1097
   Rook K. S., 1989, OLDER ADULT FRIENDSH, P166
   ROOK KS, 1990, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V9, P118, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1990.9.1.118
   SCHWARTZ D, 1993, CHILD DEV, V64, P1755, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1993.tb04211.x
   Stock W., 1982, 90 ANN CONV AM PSYCH
   Willow C., 2007, M OBLIGATIONS CONVEN
NR 49
TC 1
BP 575
EP 588
PY 2012
PD JUL
VL 107
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s11205-011-9864-z
GA 949ZC
UT WOS:000304616500010
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU FELTON, BJ
AF FELTON, BJ
TI COHORT VARIATION IN HAPPINESS - SOME HYPOTHESES AND EXPLORATORY ANALYSES
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF AGING & HUMAN DEVELOPMENT
J9 INT J AGING HUM DEV
LA English
DT Article
RP FELTON, BJ, NYU,DEPT PSYCHOL,NEW YORK,NY 10003, USA.
CR ALSTON JP, 1974, HUM ORGAN, V33, P99
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   BALTES P, 1979, LIFE SPAN DEV BEHAVI, V2
   BRADBURN N, 1969, REPORTS HAPPINESS PI
   BRYANT FB, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P653, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.43.4.653
   CAIN LD, 1967, GERONTOLOGIST, V7, P83
   CHERLIN AJ, 1981, SOCIAL SCI RES COUNC, V35, P57
   CLEMENTE F, 1976, SOC FORCES, V54, P621, DOI 10.2307/2576286
   COSTA PT, 1982, PSYCHOL BULL, V92, P238, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.92.1.238
   CUTLER SJ, 1983, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V16, P43, DOI 10.2190/7J0V-JXQ2-N8X6-27GD
   CUTLER SJ, 1975, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V39, P69, DOI 10.1086/268200
   CUTLER SJ, 1980, J GERONTOL, V35, P115
   CZAJA S J, 1975, Experimental Aging Research, V1, P81, DOI 10.1080/03610737508257949
   Easterlin Richard A., 1980, BIRTH FORTUNE IMPACT
   EDWARDS JN, 1973, J GERONTOL, V28, P497
   ELDER GH, 1979, LIFE SPAN DEV BEHAVI, V2
   Elder Jr G.H., 1974, CHILDREN GREAT DEPRE
   FELTON BJ, 1984, EMOTION ADULT DEV
   Glenn N., 1980, CONSTANCY CHANGE HUM
   Glenn N., 1977, COHORT ANAL
   GLENN ND, 1976, AM SOCIOL REV, V41, P900, DOI 10.2307/2094738
   GLENN ND, 1981, J GERONTOL, V36, P362
   Gurin G., 1960, AM VIEW THEIR MENTAL
   Herzog A. R., 1982, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN
   MASON KO, 1973, AM SOCIOL REV, V38, P242, DOI 10.2307/2094398
   MOEN E, 1978, SOC PROBL, V25, P293, DOI 10.1525/sp.1978.25.3.03a00060
   RODGERS W, 1982, SOC FORCES, V60, P826, DOI 10.2307/2578395
   RODGERS WL, 1982, AM SOCIOL REV, V47, P774, DOI 10.2307/2095213
   ROSEMAN I, 1979, ANN M AM PSYCHOL ASS
   SCHAIE KW, 1970, LIFE SPAN DEV PSYCHO
   SEARS DO, 1982, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V4
   SPREITZE.E, 1974, J GERONTOL, V29, P454
   Veroff J., 1981, MENTAL HLTH AM PATTE
   Veroff J, 1981, INNER AM SELF PORTRA
   WITT DD, 1980, SOC FORCES, V58, P1302, DOI 10.2307/2577327
NR 35
TC 15
BP 27
EP 42
PY 1987
VL 25
IS 1
DI 10.2190/5LC0-LFA2-30VW-UGBV
GA J3813
UT WOS:A1987J381300003
ER

PT J
AU Ramos, P
   Moreno, C
   Rivera, F
   Perez, PJ
AF Ramos, Pilar
   Moreno, Carmen
   Rivera, Francisco
   Perez, Pedro J.
TI Integrated analysis of the health and social inequalities of Spanish
   adolescents
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF CLINICAL AND HEALTH PSYCHOLOGY
J9 INT J CLIN HLTH PSYC
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ramos, Pilar; Moreno, Carmen] Univ Seville, Seville, Spain.
   [Rivera, Francisco; Perez, Pedro J.] Univ Huelva, Huelva, Spain.
RP Ramos, P, Fac Psychol, Dept Dev & Educ Psychol, C Camilo Jose Cela S-N, Seville 41018, Spain.
EM pilarramos@us.es
DE Health; Adolescence; Social inequalities; Survey descriptive study
ID SELF-RATED HEALTH; QUALITY-OF-LIFE; SOCIOECONOMIC-STATUS; POSITIVE
   HEALTH; SATISFACTION REPORTS; GENDER-DIFFERENCES; CHILDREN; COMPLAINTS;
   PSYCHOLOGY; AGE
AB This survey descriptive study presents the process leading up to the creation of a global health score for adolescents. In recent years, the concept of health, which is the bases for this study, has undergone changes to include both dysfunctional elements as well as the individual resources that protect health. The sample was made up of 18,955 adolescents between 11 to 18 years of age, in Spain and with participants in each of the regions making up the kingdom of Spain. Using exploratory and confirmatory factorial analysis techniques, the results showed a global dimension of the health, starting from self-report indicators of life satisfaction, health-related quality of life, perception of the general state of health and psychosomatic complaints. This health score decreased as age increased and more notably among girls, as well as in adolescents from low-income families. The comparative analyses between regions showed differences which were, in principle, not attributable to the economic well-being of the geographic area. Finally, these results and their implications were discussed, as well as the importance of the calculation used in the analysis of the social inequalities in health.
CR Antonovsky A, 1998, STRESS COPING HLTH F, P3
   Antonovsky A, 1987, UNRAVELING MYSTERY H
   Ash C, 2001, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V22, P320, DOI 10.1177/0143034301223008
   Bender T. A., 1997, HDB CLASSROOM ASSESS, P199
   Bisegger C, 2005, SOZ PRAVENTIV MED, V50, P281, DOI 10.1007/s00038-005-4094-2
   Bobak M, 2007, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V61, P990, DOI 10.1136/jech.2006.052134
   Boyce W, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V78, P473, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-1607-6
   Breidablik HJ, 2008, SCAND J PUBLIC HEALT, V36, P12, DOI 10.1177/1403494807085306
   Brown L. M., 1992, M CROSSROADS WOMENS
   Cantril G, 1965, The Pattern of Human Concern
   Cavallo F, 2006, QUAL LIFE RES, V15, P1577, DOI 10.1007/s11136-006-0037-5
   Diener E, 2008, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V57, P37, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2008.00353.x
   ENGEL GL, 1977, SCIENCE, V196, P129, DOI 10.1126/science.847460
   Erhart M, 2009, INT J PUBLIC HEALTH, V54, P160, DOI 10.1007/s00038-009-5407-7
   Gkoltsiou K, 2008, QUAL LIFE RES, V17, P299, DOI 10.1007/s11136-007-9294-1
   GLENDINNING A, 1992, SOC SCI MED, V35, P679, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(92)90006-C
   GODOY JF, 1999, MANUAL PSICOLOGIA SA, P39
   Goldbeck L, 2007, QUAL LIFE RES, V16, P969, DOI 10.1007/s11136-007-9205-5
   Goodman E, 2007, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V41, P479, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2007.05.020
   Goodman E, 1999, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V89, P1522, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.89.10.1522
   Greenspoon PJ, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V54, P81, DOI 10.1023/A:1007219227883
   Harding L, 2001, CLIN PSYCHOL PSYCHOT, V8, P79, DOI 10.1002/cpp.275
   Haugland S, 2001, EUR J PUBLIC HEALTH, V11, P4, DOI 10.1093/eurpub/11.1.4
   Haugland S, 2001, J ADOLESCENCE, V24, P611, DOI 10.1006/jado.2000.0393
   Hetland J, 2002, SCAND J PUBLIC HEALT, V30, P223, DOI 10.1080/140349402320290953
   Huebner ES, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V66, P3, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000007497.57754.e3
   Huebner ES, 2000, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V21, P281, DOI 10.1177/0143034300213005
   Huurre T, 2005, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V40, P580, DOI 10.1007/s00127-005-0930-1
   *I NAC EST, 2009, CONT REG ESP
   Idler EL, 1997, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V38, P21, DOI 10.2307/2955359
   International Labour Organisation, 2004, International Standard Classification of Occupations (ISCO)
   KICKBUSCH I, 1986, SOC SCI MED, V22, P117
   King A., 1996, EUROPEAN SERIES, V69
   Knesebeck O., 2005, GMS PSYCHOSOCIAL MED, V2, P1
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   Locker D, 2006, COMMUNITY DENT ORAL, V34, P161, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0528.2006.00263.x
   Maccoby E. E., 1998, 2 SEXES GROWING APAR
   Marcotte D, 2002, J EMOT BEHAV DISORD, V10, P29, DOI 10.1177/106342660201000104
   MATARAZZO JD, 1994, J CLIN PSYCHOL MED S, V1, P7, DOI 10.1007/BF01991723
   Montero I, 2007, INT J CLIN HLTH PSYC, V7, P847
   Moreno C, 2008, DESARROLLO ADOLESCEN
   PATRICK DL, 1990, ANNU REV PUBL HEALTH, V11, P165
   Oishi S, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P980, DOI 10.1177/01461672992511006
   Palacio-Vieira JA, 2008, QUAL LIFE RES, V17, P1207, DOI 10.1007/s11136-008-9405-7
   RAHKONEN O, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V41, P163, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)00320-S
   Ramos-Alvarez MM, 2008, INT J CLIN HLTH PSYC, V8, P751
   Ravens-Sieberer U, 2008, EUR J PUBLIC HEALTH, V18, P294, DOI 10.1093/eurpub/ckn001
   Ravens-Sieberer U, 2009, INT J PUBLIC HEALTH, V54, P151, DOI 10.1007/s00038-009-5406-8
   Ravens-Sieberer U, 2001, SOCIAL PREVENTIVE ME, V46, P297
   Rose AJ, 2007, DEV PSYCHOL, V43, P1019, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.43.4.1019
   Rutter M, 1986, DEPRESSION YOUNG PEO
   Schlaepfer-Pedrazzini L, 1990, Salud Publica Mex, V32, P141
   Schwartzmann L., 2003, REV CIENCIA ENFERMER, V9, P9
   SEEMAN J, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P1099, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.44.8.1099
   Seligman MEP, 2008, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V57, P3, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2008.00351.x
   SHIN DC, 1978, SOC INDIC RES, V5, P475, DOI 10.1007/BF00352944
   SHMOTKIN D, 1990, SOC INDIC RES, V23, P201, DOI 10.1007/BF00293643
   Shumaker S, 1995, INT ASSESSMENT HLTH, P3
   Siahpush M, 2000, AUST NZ J MED, V30, P653, DOI 10.1111/j.1445-5994.2000.tb04359.x
   Silventoinen K, 2007, BEHAV GENET, V37, P326, DOI 10.1007/s10519-006-9096-1
   Singer B., 2001, NEW HORIZONS HLTH IN
   Sleskova M, 2006, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V38, P527, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2005.03.021
   Spieth LE, 1996, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V21, P175, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/21.2.175
   TAKAYOSHI K, 2007, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V81, P79
   Terris M, 1980, REVOLUCION EPIDEMIOL
   Torsheim T, 2004, SOC SCI MED, V59, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2003.09.032
   VAZQUEZ C., 2008, PSICOLOGIA POSITIVA, P17
   von Rueden U, 2006, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V60, P130, DOI 10.1136/jech.2005.039792
   Wade TJ, 1999, CAN J PUBLIC HEALTH, V90, P90
   World Health Organization, 1948, WHO CONST
   Andrade L, 2000, B WORLD HEALTH ORGAN, V78, P413
   Zullig Keith J, 2005, Health Qual Life Outcomes, V3, P64, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-3-64
NR 72
TC 10
BP 477
EP 498
PY 2010
PD SEP
VL 10
IS 3
GA 631JG
UT WOS:000280342100006
ER

PT J
AU Tomioka, N
   Nakashima, Y
   Inoue, M
AF Tomioka, N
   Nakashima, Y
   Inoue, M
TI Subjective memory complaints strongly related to subjective well-being
   but not to actual memory impairment
SO NEUROBIOLOGY OF AGING
J9 NEUROBIOL AGING
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 Mitsui Mem Hosp, Dept Neuropsychiat, Chiyoda Ku, Tokyo 101, Japan.
NR 0
TC 1
BP S167
EP S167
PY 2002
PD JUL-AUG
VL 23
IS 1
GA 584KG
UT WOS:000177465300609
ER

PT J
AU Thelwell, RC
   Lane, AM
   Weston, NJV
AF Thelwell, Richard C.
   Lane, Andrew M.
   Weston, Neil J. V.
TI Mood states, self-set goals, self-efficacy and performance in academic
   examinations
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Portsmouth, Dept Exercise & Sport Sci, Portsmouth PO1 2ER, Hants, England.
   Wolverhampton Univ, Sch Sport Performing Arts & Leisure, Walsall WS1 3BD, W Midlands, England.
RP Thelwell, RC, Univ Portsmouth, Dept Exercise & Sport Sci, Spinnaker Bldg,Cambridge Rd, Portsmouth PO1 2ER, Hants, England.
EM richard.thelwell@port.ac.uk
DE emotion; performance; self-efficacy; cognition; applied psychology
ID EMOTIONAL INTELLIGENCE; ADOLESCENTS; DEPRESSION; VALIDATION; PROFILE
AB The present study investigated relationships between mood, performance goals, and both written and oral examination performance. Fifty-seven undergraduate students completed a mood measure that assessed the subscales of anger, calmness, confusion, depression, fatigue, happiness, tension and vigor, indicated the grade set as a goal for the examinations, and rated their confidence to achieve this goal. These measures were completed approximately 30 min before each examination. Structural equation modelling results indicated that mood states, self-efficacy and self-set goals predicted 20% of oral examination performance and 7% of written examination performance. In both samples, findings indicate that positive mood states are associated with self-efficacy to achieve self-set goals. We suggest that future research should look at the extent to which intervention strategies designed to enhance mood states are associated with enhanced performance. (c) 2006 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Bandura A., 1990, J APPLIED SPORT PSYC, V2, P128, DOI 10.1080/10413209008406426
   Beedie CJ, 2000, J APPL SPORT PSYCHOL, V12, P49, DOI 10.1080/10413200008404213
   Bless H., 2001, THEORIES MOOD COGNIT, P9
   CARVER CS, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P19, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.97.1.19
   Catanzaro SJ, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P1023, DOI 10.1177/01461672962210005
   CERVONE D, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P499, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.3.499
   COMUNIAN AL, 1989, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V69, P755
   Gendolla GHE, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P271, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.2.271
   Goleman D., 1995, EMOTIONAL INTELLIGEN
   HANIN Y. L., 2000, EMOTIONS SPORT
   Lane A. M, 2001, J SCI MED SPORT, V4, P235
   Lane AM, 2005, J SPORT SCI MED, V4, P47
   Lane AM, 2000, J APPL SPORT PSYCHOL, V12, P16, DOI 10.1080/10413200008404211
   Lane AM, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V39, P143, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.12.015
   MARTIN LL, 1996, ADV SOC COG, V9, P1
   MATTHEWS G, 1990, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V81, P17
   NCNAIR DM, 1971, MANUAL PROFILE MOOD
   OAKLEY B, 2004, LEARNING TEACHING SU, V10, P24
   Parker JDA, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V36, P163, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(03)00076-X
   Schutte NS, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P167, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00001-4
   Scott-Lennox J. A., 1995, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, P199
   Terry PC, 2003, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V4, P125, DOI 10.1016/S1469-0292(01)00035-8
   Terry PC, 1999, J SPORT SCI, V17, P861, DOI 10.1080/026404199365425
   Thelwell RC, 2006, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V102, P157, DOI 10.2466/PMS.102.1.157-162
   Totterdell P., 2001, Psychology of Sport and Exercise, V2, P249, DOI 10.1016/S1469-0292(01)00016-4
   Wise JB, 2001, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V23, P268
NR 26
TC 11
BP 573
EP 583
PY 2007
PD FEB
VL 42
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.07.024
GA 133KU
UT WOS:000244012600016
ER

PT J
AU vonWietersheim, J
   vonBohle, A
AF vonWietersheim, J
   vonBohle, A
TI The relation of life satisfaction and quality of life assessed by
   QLQ-C30
SO QUALITY OF LIFE RESEARCH
J9 QUAL LIFE RES
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 UNIV LUBECK,DEPT PSYCHOSOMAT MED,D-2400 LUBECK,GERMANY.
   UNIV LUBECK,DEPT UROL,D-2400 LUBECK,GERMANY.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 409
EP 409
PY 1997
PD OCT-DEC
VL 6
IS 7-8
GA YH504
UT WOS:A1997YH50400409
ER

PT J
AU Howard, WG
   Donofrio, HH
   Boles, JS
AF Howard, WG
   Donofrio, HH
   Boles, JS
TI Inter-domain work-family, family-work conflict and police work
   satisfaction
SO POLICING-AN INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF POLICE STRATEGIES & MANAGEMENT
J9 POLICING
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ W Florida, Dept Govt, Pensacola, FL USA.
   Georgia State Univ, Robinson Coll Business, Dept Mkt, Atlanta, GA USA.
RP Howard, WG, Univ W Florida, Dept Govt, Pensacola, FL USA.
DE police; family; job satisfaction; role conflict; leadership
ID PSYCHOLOGICAL BURNOUT; LIFE SATISFACTION; SERVICE PROVIDER;
   JOB-SATISFACTION; META-ANALYSIS; ROLE STRESS; ANTECEDENTS; PERCEPTIONS;
   OFFICERS; IMPACT
AB This research investigates the relationship between inter-domain conflict in the form of work-family conflict and family-work conflict with various facets of employee job satisfaction. The study was conducted among police personnel (n = 119) in a large southeastern state. Results indicate that work-family conflict is significantly related to satisfaction with job in general, pay, supervision, promotion, work, and co-workers. Family-work conflict is not as consistently related to the facets of job satisfaction. In general, as expected, conflict between work-family is more closely related to employee job satisfaction than conflict between family-work. Managerial implications are included as well as directions for future theoretical research.
CR Babin BJ, 1998, J MARKETING, V62, P77, DOI 10.2307/1252162
   Babin BJ, 1996, J RETAILING, V72, P57, DOI 10.1016/S0022-4359(96)90005-6
   BACHARACH SB, 1991, J ORGAN BEHAV, V12, P39, DOI 10.1002/job.4030120104
   BECKER HK, 1968, NEW DIMENSIONS CRIMI
   BEDEIAN AG, 1988, J MANAGE, V14, P475, DOI 10.1177/014920638801400310
   Bittner Egon, 1980, FUNCTIONS POLICE MOD
   Boles J., 1996, FAMILY BUSINESS REV, V9, P61, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-6248.1996.00061.x
   Boles J., 2001, J MANAGERIAL ISSUES, V13, P376
   Boles J.S., 1997, J PERSONAL SELLING S, V17, P17
   Boles JS, 1996, J BUS RES, V37, P41, DOI 10.1016/0148-2963(96)00025-2
   BROWN SP, 1993, J MARKETING RES, V30, P63, DOI 10.2307/3172514
   BURKE RJ, 1988, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V3, P287
   BURKE RJ, 1993, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V8, P425
   BURKE RJ, 1994, PSYCHOL REP, V75, P787
   Cullen F. T., 1985, CRIMINOLOGY, V23, P503, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-9125.1985.tb00351.x
   Dantzker M. L., 1998, AM J CRIMINAL JUSTIC, V23, P19, DOI 10.1007/BF02887282
   DANTZKER ML, 1993, AM J POLICE, V12, P101
   DUXBURY LE, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P60, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.76.1.60
   FINN P, 2000, NAT I JUSTICE J, V242, P18
   FISHER CD, 1983, J APPL PSYCHOL, V68, P320, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.68.2.320
   FRONE MR, 1992, J APPL PSYCHOL, V77, P65, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.77.1.65
   GALINSKY E, 2001, FEELING OVER WORKED
   GOLDFARB DA, 1999, HEAVY BADGE
   Good L.K., 1996, J ACAD MARKET SCI, V24, P148, DOI 10.1177/0092070396242005
   GOOD LK, 1988, J RETAILING, V64, P295
   GREENE WC, 1985, CONTEMP TOP MOLEC IM, V10, P1
   GRELLER M, 1988, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V48, P1051, DOI 10.1177/0013164488484022
   HAMMONDS KH, 1996, BUS WEEK, V16, P74
   HIGGINS CA, 1992, J ORGAN BEHAV, V13, P389, DOI 10.1002/job.4030130407
   Hoffman J., 1993, LAW ORDER, V41, P25
   House JS, 1981, WORK STRESS SOCIAL S
   JACKSON SE, 1985, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V36, P16, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(85)90020-2
   Jayaratne S., 1993, HDB ORG BEHAV, P111
   JERMIER JM, 1989, J ORGAN BEHAV, V10, P15, DOI 10.1002/job.4030100103
   JOHNSTON MW, 1990, J MARKETING RES, V27, P333, DOI 10.2307/3172590
   Adams GA, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P411, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.81.4.411
   KIRSCHMAN E, 1997, LOVE COP POLICE FAMI
   Kossek EE, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P139
   LAWTON BA, 2000, JUSTICES RES POLICY, V1, P47
   LINDEN R, 1985, CANADIAN POLICE COLL, V9, P86
   Locke E. A., 1976, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL
   Love K., 1988, POLICE STUDIES, V11, P98
   LURIGIO AJ, 1994, CRIME DELINQUENCY, V40, P315, DOI 10.1177/0011128794040003002
   MEAGHER MS, 1986, J POLICE SCI ADMIN, V14, P320
   MILLER K, 1995, ORG COMMUNICATION AP
   Netemeyer RG, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P400, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.81.4.400
   NIEDERHOFFER A, 1978, POLICE FAMILY POLICE
   POLOWEK K, 1996, RETENTION BRIT COLUM
   Sager J. K., 1994, J ACAD MARKET SCI, V<IT>22</IT>, P74, DOI 10.1177/0092070394221007
   Seltzer R., 1996, POLICE STUDIES, V19, P25, DOI 10.1108/13639519610151865
   Senge P., 1990, 5 DISCIPLINE ART PRA
   SIMMONS C, 1997, AM J CRIMINAL JUSTIC, V21, P213, DOI 10.1007/BF02887450
   Smith P, 1969, MEASUREMENT SATISFAC
   Storch JE, 1996, J CRIM JUST, V24, P99, DOI 10.1016/0047-2352(95)00058-5
   THOMAS LT, 1995, J APPL PSYCHOL, V80, P6, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.80.1.6
   WHITEHEAD JR, 1986, J RES CRIME DELINQ, V22, P23
   WILLIAMS KJ, 1994, ACAD MANAGE J, V37, P837, DOI 10.2307/256602
   Zhao J., 1999, JUSTICE Q, V16, P153, DOI 10.1080/07418829900094091
NR 58
TC 13
BP 380
EP 395
PY 2004
VL 27
IS 3
DI 10.1108/13639510410553121
GA 865FW
UT WOS:000224689000007
ER

PT J
AU MAYNARD, M
AF MAYNARD, M
TI A COMPARISON OF FEMALE PROFESSIONALS ROLE PROFILES WITH OCCUPATIONAL
   ADJUSTMENT AND LIFE SATISFACTION
SO JOURNAL OF EMPLOYMENT COUNSELING
J9 J EMPLOYMENT COUNS
LA English
DT Article
RP MAYNARD, M, VIRGINIA COMMONWEALTH UNIV,DEPT OCCUPAT THERAPY,RICHMOND,VA 23284, USA.
AB This exploratory study on 50 female health professionals examined the impact that multiple roles (work/family) had on occupational adjustment and life satisfaction. Results indicate some evidence that as the number of occupational roles increased, life satisfaction scores tended to decrease: however, as the number of family roles increased, scores on occupational adjustment and life satisfaction scales tended to increase.
CR BARRIS R, 1985, MODEL HUMAN OCCUPATI, P112
   BEE H, 1992, J ADULTHOOD
   Belle D., 1982, HDB STRESS THEORETIC, P496
   BOLGER H, 1990, STRESS WORK FAMILY, P95
   EGAN G, 1979, PEOPLE SYSTEMS MODEL
   EMMONS CA, 1990, STRESS WORK FAMILY, P61
   ENSEL WM, 1986, SOCIAL SUPPORT LIFE, P231
   FEDER J, 1991, WORK J PREVENTION AS, V1, P55
   FRANKENHAEUSER M, 1991, Annals of Behavioral Medicine, V13, P197
   GOLISZEK AG, 1988, BREAKING STRESS HABI
   GRAHAM RS, 1982, PSYCHOSOCIAL REHABIL, V6, P12
   Greenberg J., 1987, COMPREHENSIVE STRESS
   Hardy M. E., 1988, ROLE THEORY PERSPECT, P159
   Lehmann E, 1975, NONPARAMETRICS
   MAYNARD M, 1986, J EMPLOYMENT COUNS, V23, P9
   MAYNARD M, 1979, J EMPLOYMENT COUNS, V16, P94
   MAYNARD M, 1986, AM J OCCUP THER, V40, P771
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   WOOD V, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P465
NR 19
TC 6
BP 133
EP 142
PY 1993
PD SEP
VL 30
IS 3
GA ML582
UT WOS:A1993ML58200005
ER

PT J
AU Cetinkaya-Yildiz, E
   Cakir, SG
   Kondakci, Y
AF Cetinkaya-Yildiz, Evrim
   Cakir, S. Gulfem
   Kondakci, Yasar
TI Psychological distress among international students in Turkey
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF INTERCULTURAL RELATIONS
J9 INT J INTERCULT REL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Cetinkaya-Yildiz, Evrim] Suleyman Demirel Univ, Dept Educ Sci, TR-32200 Isparta, Turkey.
   [Cakir, S. Gulfem] Akdeniz Univ, Dept Educ Sci, TR-07058 Antalya, Turkey.
   [Kondakci, Yasar] Middle E Tech Univ, Dept Educ Sci, TR-06531 Ankara, Turkey.
RP Cetinkaya-Yildiz, E, Suleyman Demirel Univ, Fac Educ, TR-32200 Isparta, Turkey.
EM ecetinkaya@sdu.edu.tr
DE Psychological distress; International students; Internationalization;
   Higher education
ID CROSS-CULTURAL TRANSITION; HIGHER-EDUCATION; SOJOURNER ADJUSTMENT; LIFE
   SATISFACTION; EXCHANGE STUDENTS; CHINESE STUDENTS; HONG-KONG;
   DISCRIMINATION; ACCULTURATION; ADAPTATION
AB This study examined predictors of psychological distress in a sample of 334 international students studying at different public universities in Turkey. The standard multiple regression analysis was used to clarify the contributions of individual characteristics, interaction with Turkish students, perceived discrimination. Turkish language proficiency, perceived cultural distance, integration to social life in Turkey, and life satisfaction to psychological distress of international students. The results revealed that life satisfaction, integration to social life in Turkey, Turkish language proficiency, and length of stay in the host country (Turkey) account for 32.8% of the variance in the international students' psychological distress levels. The study concludes that factors contributing to psychological distress of foreign students are related to some individual characteristics and personal factors. Hence, foreign students need to go through a preparation process/program in their home country. Then a guidance and orientation program needs to be provided in the host country. (C) 2011 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Altbach P. G., 2007, J STUD INT EDUC, V11, P290, DOI DOI 10.1177/1028315307303542
   Altbach Philip G., 2004, CHANGE, V36, P18
   Ataca B, 2002, INT J PSYCHOL, V37, P13, DOI 10.1080/00207590143000135
   Bochner S., 2006, CAMBRIDGE HDB ACCULT, P181
   Chen L., 2006, CANADIAN J HIGHER ED, V36, P77
   Chen TM, 2000, HIGH EDUC, V39, P435, DOI 10.1023/A:1003961327009
   Deem R, 2001, COMP EDUC, V37, P7, DOI 10.1080/03050060020020408
   DENMAN BD, 2001, HIGHER ED EUROPE, V26, P95, DOI 10.1080/03797720120054238
   Devos A., 2003, HIGHER ED RES DEV, V22, P155, DOI 10.1080/07294360304107
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DIPEOLU A, 2007, J COLL STUDENT PSYCH, V22, P63, DOI 10.1300/J035v22n01_05
   Duru E., 2007, INT J STRESS MANAGE, V14, P99, DOI 10.1037/1072-5245.14.1.99
   Enders J, 2004, HIGH EDUC, V47, P361, DOI 10.1023/B:HIGH.0000016461.98676.30
   Furukawa T, 1997, PSYCHIAT CLIN NEUROS, V51, P87, DOI 10.1111/j.1440-1819.1997.tb02367.x
   Galchenko I, 2007, INT J INTERCULT REL, V31, P181, DOI 10.1016/j.ijintrel.2006.03.004
   Goldberg DP, 1972, DETECTING PSYCHIAT I
   Hechanova-Alampay R, 2002, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V23, P458, DOI 10.1177/0143034302234007
   Huang FT, 2006, HIGH EDUC, V51, P521, DOI 10.1007/s10734-004-2015-6
   Huebner ES, 2004, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V41, P81, DOI 10.1002/pits.10140
   Jung E, 2007, INT J INTERCULT REL, V31, P605, DOI 10.1016/j.ijintrel.2007.04.001
   Knight J., 1999, QUALITY INT HIGHER E, P13
   Kondakci Y, 2008, ASIA PAC EDUC REV, V9, P448
   Kondakci Y, 2009, HIGH EDUC, V58, P439, DOI 10.1007/s10734-009-9204-2
   Ledwith S, 2001, INT J HUM RESOUR MAN, V12, P1292, DOI 10.1080/09585190110083802
   Lee JJ, 2007, HIGH EDUC, V53, P381, DOI 10.1007/s10734-005-4508-3
   Lee JS, 2004, INT J INTERCULT REL, V28, P399, DOI 10.1016/j.ijintrel.2004.08.005
   Li M, 2007, HIGH EDUC, V53, P791, DOI 10.1007/s10734-005-5423-3
   Lin J.-C. G., 1997, COLL STUDENT J, V31, P473
   Macfie A. L., 1998, END OTTOMAN EMPIRE 1
   MEHTA S, 1998, GENETIC SOCIAL GEN P, V124, P67
   Mizikaci Fatma, 2005, HIGHER ED EUROPE, V30, P67, DOI 10.1080/03797720500088152
   Mori S, 2000, J COUNS DEV, V78, P137
   Neto F, 2007, SWISS J PSYCHOL, V66, P215, DOI 10.1024/1421-0185.66.4.215
   Nicassio P M, 1986, Int J Soc Psychiatry, V32, P22, DOI 10.1177/002076408603200103
   OECD, 2009, ED GLANC 2009 OECD I
   Ortayli Ilber, 1995, IMPARATORLUGUN UZUN
   Paige M.R., 1990, APPL CROSS CULTURAL, P161
   Pan JY, 2008, J AM COLL HEALTH, V57, P221, DOI 10.3200/JACH.57.2.221-232
   Pokarier C, 2006, AUST J INT AFF, V60, P552, DOI 10.1080/10357710601007034
   Poole D, 2001, HIGH EDUC, V42, P395, DOI 10.1023/A:1012226930654
   Poyrazli S., 2004, J COLL COUNSELING, V7, P75
   Poyrazli S, 2007, J PSYCHOL, V141, P263, DOI 10.3200/JRLP.141.3.263-280
   Sam DL, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V53, P315, DOI 10.1023/A:1007108614571
   Scheyvens R, 2003, J GEOGR HIGHER EDUC, V27, P309, DOI 10.1080/0309826032000145070
   Stromquist NP, 2007, HIGH EDUC, V53, P81, DOI 10.1007/s10734-005-1975-5
   Teichler U, 2004, HIGH EDUC, V48, P5, DOI 10.1023/B:HIGH.0000033771.69078.41
   Trice A., 2003, J STUD INT EDUC, V7, P379, DOI 10.1177/1028315303257120
   Tseng W., 2002, COLL STUDENT J, V36, P591
   ULTSCH F, 2001, IMPROVING STUDENT LE, P363
   Van der Wende M., 2001, EUROPEAN J ED, V36, P431, DOI 10.1111/1467-3435.00080
   Van der Wende M, 2003, J STUD INT EDUC, V7, P193, DOI 10.1177/1028315303007002006
   VANDERWENDE M, 1996, EUROPEAN J ED, V31, P223
   WADSWORTH BC, 2008, COMMUN EDUC, V57, P64, DOI 10.1080/03634520701668407
   WARD C, 1993, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V24, P221, DOI 10.1177/0022022193242006
   Ward C, 1998, INT J INTERCULT REL, V22, P277, DOI 10.1016/S0147-1767(98)00008-X
   Ward C, 2000, INT J INTERCULT REL, V24, P291, DOI 10.1016/S0147-1767(00)00002-X
   Ward C, 1999, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V30, P422, DOI 10.1177/0022022199030004003
   Wiers-Jenssen J, 2003, STUD HIGH EDUC, V28, P391, DOI 10.1080/0307507032000122251
   Wilton L., 2003, J COLL COUNSELING, V6, P177, DOI DOI 10.1002/J.2161-1882.2003.TB00238.X
   ZHENG X, 1991, INT J PSYCHOL, V26, P451, DOI 10.1080/00207599108247134
NR 60
TC 1
BP 534
EP 539
PY 2011
PD SEP
VL 35
IS 5
DI 10.1016/j.ijintrel.2011.04.001
GA 830JT
UT WOS:000295654000002
ER

PT J
AU Da Silva-Gane, M
   Wellsted, D
   Greenshields, H
   Norton, S
   Chandna, SM
   Farrington, K
AF Da Silva-Gane, Maria
   Wellsted, David
   Greenshields, Hannah
   Norton, Sam
   Chandna, Shahid M.
   Farrington, Ken
TI Quality of Life and Survival in Patients with Advanced Kidney Failure
   Managed Conservatively or by Dialysis
SO CLINICAL JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN SOCIETY OF NEPHROLOGY
J9 CLIN J AM SOC NEPHRO
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Da Silva-Gane, Maria; Chandna, Shahid M.; Farrington, Ken] Lister Renal Unit, Stevenage, Herts, England.
   [Farrington, Ken] Univ Hertfordshire, Postgrad Med Sch, Hatfield AL10 9AB, Herts, England.
   [Norton, Sam] Univ Cambridge, Inst Publ Hlth, Cambridge, England.
RP Farrington, K, Lister Hosp, Renal Unit, Coreys Mill Lane, Stevenage SG1 4AB, Herts, England.
EM ken.farrington@nhs.net
ID RENAL REPLACEMENT THERAPY; GLOMERULAR-FILTRATION-RATE; ELDERLY-PATIENTS;
   DISEASE; OUTCOMES; COHORT; SCALE; SATISFACTION; EXPERIENCE; EQUATION
AB Background and objectives Benefits of dialysis in elderly dependent patients are not clearcut. Some patients forego dialysis, opting for conservative kidney management (CKM). This study prospectively compared quality of life and survival in CKM patients and those opting for dialysis.
   Design, setting, participants, & measurements Quality-of-life assessments (Short-Form 36, Hospital Anxiety and Depression Scale, and Satisfaction with Life Scale) were performed every 3 months for up to 3 years in patients with advanced, progressive CKD (late stage 4 and stage 5).
   Results After 3 years, 80 and 44 of 170 patients had started or were planned for hemodialysis (HD) or peritoneal dialysis, respectively; 30 were undergoing CKM; and 16 remained undecided. Mean baseline estimated GFR +/- SD was similar (14.0 +/- 4.0 ml/min per 1.73 m(2)) in all groups but was slightly higher in undecided patients. CKM patients were older, more dependent, and more highly comorbid; had poorer physical health; and had higher anxiety levels than the dialysis patients. Mental health, depression, and life satisfaction scores were similar. Multilevel growth models demonstrated no serial change in quality-of-life measures except life satisfaction, which decreased significantly after dialysis initiation and remained stable in CKM. In Cox models controlling for comorbidity, Karnofsky performance scale score, age, physical health score, and propensity score, median survival from recruitment was 1317 days in HD patients (mean of 326 dialysis sessions) and 913 days in CKM patients.
   Conclusions Patients choosing CKM maintained quality of life. Adjusted median survival from recruitment was 13 months shorter for CKM patients than HD patients. Clin J Am Soc Nephrol 7: 2002-2009, 2012. doi: 10.2215/CJN.01130112
CR ARRINDELL WA, 1991, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V12, P117, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(91)90094-R
   BRAZIER JE, 1992, BRIT MED J, V305, P160
   Carson RC, 2009, CLIN J AM SOC NEPHRO, V4, P1611, DOI 10.2215/CJN.00510109
   CHALLAH S, 1984, BRIT MED J, V288, P1119
   Chandna SM, 1999, BRIT MED J, V318, P217
   Chandna SM, 2011, NEPHROL DIAL TRANSPL, V26, P1608, DOI 10.1093/ndt/gfq630
   De Biase V, 2008, NEPHROL DIAL TRANSPL, V23, P1313, DOI 10.1093/ndt/gfm772
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Ellam T, 2009, QJM-INT J MED, V102, P547, DOI 10.1093/qjmed/hcp068
   Farrington Ken, 2009, Nephron Clin Pract, V111 Suppl 1, pc43, DOI 10.1159/000209993
   Jager KJ, 2003, CLIN NEPHROL, V60, P352
   Jassal SV, 2009, NEW ENGL J MED, V361, P1612, DOI 10.1056/NEJMc0905289
   Joly D, 2003, J AM SOC NEPHROL, V14, P1012, DOI 10.1097/01.ASN.0000054493.04151.80
   Tamura MK, 2009, NEW ENGL J MED, V361, P1539
   KUTNER NG, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P309, DOI 10.1016/0003-9993(92)90001-D
   Levey AS, 2009, ANN INTERN MED, V150, P604
   Levey AS, 1999, ANN INTERN MED, V130, P461
   MacLeod CM, 1949, EVALUATION CHEMOTHER, P196
   Murtagh FEM, 2007, NEPHROL DIAL TRANSPL, V22, P1955, DOI 10.1093/ndt/gfm153
   Newgard CD, 2004, ACAD EMERG MED, V11, P953, DOI 10.1197/j.aem.2004.02.530
   Roderick P, 2004, NEPHROL DIAL TRANSPL, V19, P692, DOI 10.1093/ndt/grg591
   Smith C, 2003, NEPHRON CLIN PRACT, V95, pC40, DOI 10.1159/000073708
   SNAITH RP, 1986, BRIT MED J, V292, P344
   TATTERSALL JE, 1994, NEPHROL DIAL TRANSPL, V9, P749
   Tattersall JE, 1996, KIDNEY INT, V50, P2094, DOI 10.1038/ki.1996.534
   van de Luijtgaarden MWM, 2011, NEPHROL DIAL TRANSPL, V26, P2940, DOI 10.1093/ndt/gfq845
   Wong CF, 2007, RENAL FAILURE, V29, P653, DOI 10.1080/08860220701459634
   Yong DSP, 2009, PALLIATIVE MED, V23, P111, DOI 10.1177/0269216308101099
NR 28
TC 4
BP 2002
EP 2009
PY 2012
PD DEC
VL 7
IS 12
DI 10.2215/CJN.01130112
GA 051FK
UT WOS:000312111400014
ER

PT J
AU Chang, EC
AF Chang, EC
TI Perfectionism as a predictor of positive and negative psychological
   outcomes: Examining a mediation model in younger and older adults
SO JOURNAL OF COUNSELING PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J COUNS PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Michigan, Dept Psychol, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
RP Chang, EC, Univ Michigan, Dept Psychol, 525 E Univ Ave, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
ID SELF; DEPRESSION; VALIDATION; OPTIMISM
AB The relations between general perfectionistic tendencies as measured by R. O. Frost, P. Marten, C. Lahart, and R. Rosenblate's (1990) Multidimensional Perfectionism Scale (MPS), stress, and psychological outcome were assessed among a sample of younger (M = 20.00 years; n = 270) and older adults (M = 46.99 years; n = 256), Results of conducting a series of path analyses examining a mediation model indicated that the influence of perfectionism perfectionism on a measure of positive psychological outcome (viz., life satisfaction) was fully mediated by stress. In contrast; the influence of perfectionism on,measures of negative psychological outcome (viz., negative mood and worry) were only partially mediated by stress. These path-analytic findings were consistent across both age groups. Implications of the present findings for future research and intervention in working with perfectionistic clients are discussed.
CR BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Billings A. G., 1982, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V1, P99, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.1.2.99
   Chang EC, 1999, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V46, P99, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.46.1.99
   Chang EC, 2000, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V47, P129, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.47.1.129
   Chang EC, 1998, COGNITIVE THER RES, V22, P237, DOI 10.1023/A:1018792709351
   Chang EC, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1109, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.4.1109
   Cohen S., 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P386
   D'Zurilla TJ, 1990, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT J, V2, P156, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.2.2.156
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DUGAS MJ, 1995, COGNITIVE THER RES, V19, P109, DOI 10.1007/BF02229679
   DZURILLA TJ, 1995, COGNITIVE THER RES, V19, P547, DOI 10.1007/BF02230513
   Ellis A., 1962, REASON EMOTION PSYCH
   FERGUSON KL, 1994, RES SOCIAL WORK PRAC, V4, P283, DOI 10.1177/104973159400400302
   FLETT GL, 1989, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V10, P731, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(89)90119-0
   FLETT GL, 1995, CURR PSYCHOL, V14, P112, DOI 10.1007/BF02686885
   FROST RO, 1993, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V14, P119, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(93)90181-2
   FROST RO, 1990, COGNITIVE THER RES, V14, P449, DOI 10.1007/BF01172967
   HALGIN RP, 1989, J COUNS DEV, V68, P222
   HAMACHEK DE, 1978, PSYCHOLOGY, V15, P27
   HEWITT PL, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P456, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.3.456
   Hewitt PL, 1996, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V105, P276, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.105.2.276
   HOLLENDER MH, 1978, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V39, P384
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   LOEHLIN JC, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P1285, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.44.10.1285
   Meichenbaum D., 1982, STRESS PREVENTION MA
   Meichenbaum D., 1985, STRESS INOCULATION T
   MROCZEK DK, 1993, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V12, P406, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.12.5.406
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Plomin R., 1990, NATURE NURTURE INTRO
   Rice KG, 1998, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V45, P304, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.45.3.304
   Seligman M. E. P., 1998, APA MONITOR, V29, P2
   SLANEY RB, 1995, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V3, P279, DOI 10.1177/106907279500300403
   TALLIS R, 1992, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU, V12, P21
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 34
TC 49
BP 18
EP 26
PY 2000
PD JAN
VL 47
IS 1
DI 10.1037/0022-0167.47.1.18
GA 293FT
UT WOS:000085841500003
ER

PT J
AU Koenig, HG
   Hays, JC
   George, LK
   Blazer, DG
   Larson, DB
   Landerman, LR
AF Koenig, HG
   Hays, JC
   George, LK
   Blazer, DG
   Larson, DB
   Landerman, LR
TI Modeling the cross-sectional relationships between religion, physical
   health, social support, and depressive symptoms
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF GERIATRIC PSYCHIATRY
J9 AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
RP Koenig, HG, DUKE UNIV, MED CTR, PROGRAM RELIG AGING & HLTH, BOX 3400, DURHAM, NC 27710 USA.
ID ELDERLY COMMUNITY POPULATION; LIFE SATISFACTION; OLDER ADULTS; BLACK;
   INVOLVEMENT; STRESS; WOMEN; MEN; PARTICIPATION; DISORDER
AB The authors examined models of the relationships between religious activities, physical health, social support, and depressive symptoms in a sample of 4,000 persons age 65 and over. Religious activity was examined first as a single composite construct and then split into three component variables that were examined individually Religious activity as a single construct was correlated with both social support and good physical health but was unrelated to depression. Split into the three components, model fit was significantly increased. Frequency of church attendance was positively related to physical health and negatively related to depression, but was surprisingly unrelated to social support. Frequent churchgoers were about half as likely to be depressed. Private prayer/Bible reading was negatively correlated with physical health and positively correlated with social support, but unrelated to depression. Religious TV/radio listening was unrelated to social support, negatively related to good physical health, and unexpectedly, positively associated with depression.
CR Ader R., 1981, PSYCHONEUROIMMUNOLOG
   AINLAY SC, 1984, J GERONTOL, V39, P357
   AINLAY SC, 1992, J SCI STUD RELIG, V31, P175, DOI 10.2307/1387007
   BLAZER D, 1987, GERONTOLOGIST, V27, P281
   BLAZER DG, 1982, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V115, P684
   BLENENFELD D, 1997, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V5, P43
   CHATTERS LM, 1992, J GERONTOL, V47, pS269
   CONWAY K, 1985, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V21, P39, DOI 10.2190/B5F7-2BB3-YHEL-N868
   ELLISON CG, 1989, SOC FORCES, V68, P100, DOI 10.2307/2579222
   ELLISON CG, 1994, J SCI STUD RELIG, V33, P46, DOI 10.2307/1386636
   FARAKHAN A, 1984, PSYCHOL REP, V55, P452
   FILLENBAUM GG, 1993, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V83, P1577, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.83.11.1577
   FILLENBAUM GG, 1985, J AM GERIATR SOC, V33, P698
   GEORGE LK, 1992, SOC STRUCT, P137
   GEORGE LK, 1989, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V154, P478, DOI 10.1192/bjp.154.4.478
   GOLDBERG EL, 1985, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V121, P448
   HAYS JC, 1994, ADJUST TESTS SIGNIFI
   HOUSE JS, 1988, SCIENCE, V241, P540, DOI 10.1126/science.3399889
   IDLER E, 1995, 48 ANN M GER SOC AM
   IDLER EL, 1987, SOC FORCES, V66, P226, DOI 10.2307/2578909
   IDLER EL, 1992, AM J SOCIOL, V97, P1052, DOI 10.1086/229861
   Joreskog K.G., 1993, LISREL 8 USERS REFER
   KATZ S, 1976, INT J HEALTH SERV, V6, P493, DOI 10.2190/UURL-2RYU-WRYD-EY3K
   Kish L, 1965, SURVEY SAMPLING
   Koenig H. G., 1995, J RELIGIOUS GERONTOL, V9, P1
   KOENIG HG, 1988, ARCH INTERN MED, V148, P1929, DOI 10.1001/archinte.148.9.1929
   KOENIG HG, 1992, AM J PSYCHIAT, V149, P1693
   KOENIG HG, 1995, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V10, P219, DOI 10.1002/gps.930100308
   KOENIG HG, 1995, P C METH APPR STUD R
   KOENIG HG, 1993, J ANXIETY DISORD, V7, P321
   KOENIG HG, 1988, GERONTOLOGIST, V28, P303
   KOENIG HG, 1994, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V45, P225
   KOENIG HG, 1995, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V36, P369
   KOENIG HG, 1994, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V45, P586
   KRAUSE N, 1995, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V50, pP236
   KRAUSE N, 1989, J GERONTOL, V44, pS4
   LANDERMAN LR, 1994, EPESE COMPOSITE MEAS
   LANDERMAN R, 1989, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V17, P625, DOI 10.1007/BF00922639
   LEVIN JS, 1994, SOC SCI MED, V38, P1475, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)90109-0
   LEVIN JS, 1992, RELIGION PREVENTION, P8301
   LEVIN JS, 1987, J RELIG HEALTH, V26, P9, DOI 10.1007/BF01533291
   LEVIN JS, 1995, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V50, pS154
   MINDEL CH, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P103
   MORRIS JN, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P209
   MORSE CK, 1987, J RELIGION AGING, V4, P15
   MUNCK IM, 1979, APPL LISREL METHOD C
   NAGUIB SM, 1968, PUBLIC HEALTH REP, V83, P990, DOI 10.2307/4593467
   Nelson P B, 1989, Issues Ment Health Nurs, V10, P55, DOI 10.3109/01612848909140834
   Nelson P B, 1989, Arch Psychiatr Nurs, V3, P199
   PRESSMAN P, 1990, AM J PSYCHIAT, V147, P758
   *PRINC REL RES CTR, 1982, REL AM
   Princeton Religion Research Centre, 1996, REL AM
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   ROSOW I, 1966, J GERONTOL, V21, P556
   ROSS CE, 1984, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V119, P997
   *US BUR CENS, 1975, 1970 CENS POP, V2
   VANREEK J, 1986, REV EPIDEMIOL SANTE, V34, P168
   WHEATON B, 1985, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V26, P352, DOI 10.2307/2136658
   WILLIAMSON GM, 1992, J GERONTOL, V47, P367
   WINEFIELD HR, 1979, NZ J PSYCHIAT, V13, P35
NR 60
TC 115
BP 131
EP 144
PY 1997
PD SPR
VL 5
IS 2
GA WR471
UT WOS:A1997WR47100006
ER

PT B
AU Grimby, G
AF Grimby, G
TI Disability and rehabilitation needs in stroke patients
SO 8TH WORLD CONGRESS OF THE INTERNATIONAL REHABILITATION MEDICINE ASSOCIATION (IRMA VIII), PTS 1-2
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
RP Grimby, G, GOTHENBURG UNIV,DEPT REHABIL MED,GOTHENBURG,SWEDEN.
AB In assessing the need for rehabilitation it is useful to approach the problems from the disability level and then to understand the various mechanisms (sensorimotor, cognitive, communicative etc.) to analyse the various impairments. In order to give priority and to be directed by the patients' perceived goals, aspects on handicap and life satisfaction must be taken into account. The assessments in our studies are mainly based on Functional Independence Measure (FIM), which is widely used for outcome measurements, on a newly developed instrument, called Instrumental Activity Measure (IAM) and with similar construct as FIM and on patients' satisfaction and team assessments of rehabilitation needs. At a follow-up of younger stroke patients 2 years after onset, unattended need for social support and contacts, and leisure activities were identified. Some personal care areas, as also social integration, indicated increased dependence compared with at discharge, which could not be explained on medical grounds. Need for home-rehabilitation is discussed.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 1501
EP 1506
PY 1997
GA BJ98X
UT WOS:A1997BJ98X00257
ER

PT J
AU HAILSTORKS, R
   SONIAT, B
AF HAILSTORKS, R
   SONIAT, B
TI CORRELATES OF LIFE SATISFACTION AMONG BLACK AGED WOMEN
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 HOWARD UNIV,WASHINGTON,DC 20059.
   GEORGE WASHINGTON UNIV,WASHINGTON,DC 20052.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 50
EP 50
PY 1985
VL 25
GA ASJ88
UT WOS:A1985ASJ8800175
ER

PT J
AU Good, JJ
   Sanchez, DT
AF Good, Jessica J.
   Sanchez, Diana T.
TI DOING GENDER FOR DIFFERENT REASONS: WHY GENDER CONFORMITY POSITIVELY AND
   NEGATIVELY PREDICTS SELF-ESTEEM
SO PSYCHOLOGY OF WOMEN QUARTERLY
J9 PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Good, Jessica J.; Sanchez, Diana T.] Rutgers State Univ, Dept Psychol, Piscataway, NJ 08854 USA.
RP Good, JJ, Rutgers State Univ, Dept Psychol, 53 Ave E,Tillett Hall, Piscataway, NJ 08854 USA.
EM goodj@eden.rutgers.edu
ID COGNITIVE EVALUATION THEORY; INTRINSIC MOTIVATION; AGENTIC WOMEN;
   BEHAVIOR; STEREOTYPES; AUTONOMY; IDENTITY; METAANALYSIS; COMPETENCE;
   BACKLASH
AB Past research has shown that valuing gender conformity is associated with both positive and negative consequences for self-esteem and positive affect. The current research (women, n = 226; men, n = 175) explored these conflicting findings by separating out investing in societal gender ideals from personally valuing one's gender identity (private regard) and investigating the relationship to self-esteem, through either autonomous (behaviors that are freely chosen) or pressured (behaviors engaged in due to pressure from others or situation) motivation for gender-consistent behavior (communal behavior for women and agentic behavior for men). Confirming predictions, structural equation modeling revealed that investment in gender ideals predicted pressured but not autonomous motivation whereas private regard predicted autonomous but not pressured motivation. Additionally, autonomous motivation for gender-consistent behavior was positively associated with self-esteem whereas pressured motivation was negatively associated with self-esteem. Thus, investing or valuing one's gender identity was not shown to be costly for the self directly, but to instead influence self-esteem through motivation to enact gender-conforming behavior. Although the present research demonstrates a positive link between some aspects of gender conformity and self-esteem, we discuss how gender-conforming behavior can still have negative consequences (e.g., communal behavior in the context of male-sex-typed domains).
CR Abele AE, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P768, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.4.768
   BEM SL, 1976, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P1016, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.34.5.1016
   BEM SL, 1983, SIGNS, V8, P598, DOI 10.1086/493998
   BEM SL, 1984, PSYCHOL GENDER NEBRA, P179
   BOLLEN KA, 1989, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V17, P303, DOI 10.1177/0049124189017003004
   Bryant A, 2000, Newsweek, V136, P64
   BUSSEY K, 1992, CHILD DEV, V63, P1236, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1992.tb01692.x
   Butler Judith, 1999, GENDER TROUBLE FEMIN
   Carver PR, 2003, SEX ROLES, V49, P95, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1024423012063
   Coffman DL, 2005, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V40, P235, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr4002_4
   Conway M, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P25, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.1.25
   CROCKER J, 1994, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V20, P503, DOI 10.1177/0146167294205007
   Deaux K., 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V1, P788
   Deci E. L., 1980, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V13, P39, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60130-6
   DECI EL, 1981, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V73, P642, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.73.5.642
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   DECI EL, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P1
   DECI EL, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P1024, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.53.6.1024
   Diekman AB, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P1171, DOI 10.1177/0146167200262001
   DOORN CD, 1994, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V23, P185, DOI 10.1007/BF01542098
   Eagly A. H., 1987, SEX DIFFERENCES SOCI
   EAGLY AH, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V111, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.111.1.3
   EAGLY AH, 1991, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V17, P306, DOI 10.1177/0146167291173011
   Egan SK, 2001, DEV PSYCHOL, V37, P451, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.37.4.451
   ELKINS R, 1995, BLENDING GENDERS SOC
   ENZLE ME, 1978, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V14, P588, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(78)90052-5
   EYLER AE, 1997, INT J TRANSGENDERISM
   Fiske ST, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P878, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.878
   GUERREROWITT M, 2009, SELF REGULATIO UNPUB
   Halberstam Judith, 1998, FEMALE MASCULINITY
   Hau KT, 2004, BRIT J MATH STAT PSY, V57, P327, DOI 10.1111/j.2044-8317.2004.tb00142.x
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   KISHTON JM, 1994, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V54, P757, DOI 10.1177/0013164494054003022
   KLINE R. B., 2005, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   Little TD, 2002, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V9, P151, DOI 10.1207/S15328007SEM0902_1
   Lott B., 1987, WOMENS LIVES THEMES
   LUHTANEN R, 1992, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V18, P302, DOI 10.1177/0146167292183006
   Munt Sally R., 1997, BUTCH FEMME INSIDE L
   Prentice DA, 2002, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V26, P269, DOI 10.1111/1471-6402.t01-1-00066
   Raag T, 1998, SEX ROLES, V38, P685, DOI 10.1023/A:1018890728636
   Reis HT, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P419, DOI 10.1177/0146167200266002
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Rowley SJ, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P715, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.3.715
   Rudman L. A., 2008, SOCIAL PSYCHOL GENDE
   Rudman LA, 2001, J SOC ISSUES, V57, P743, DOI 10.1111/0022-4537.00239
   Rudman LA, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P157, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.2.157
   Rudman LA, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P1004, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.77.5.1004
   Rudman LA, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P629, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.3.629
   RYAN RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P550, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.3.550
   RYAN RM, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P736, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.45.4.736
   RYAN RM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P749, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.5.749
   Sanchez DT, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V31, P1445, DOI 10.1177/0146167205277333
   Sanchez DT, 2005, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V29, P63, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.2005.00169.x
   Sandnabba NK, 1999, SEX ROLES, V40, P249, DOI 10.1023/A:1018851005631
   STEINBERG L, 1989, CHILD DEV, V60, P1424, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1989.tb04014.x
   Suitner C, 2008, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P1073, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.525
   TAJFEL H, 1982, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V33, P1, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.33.020182.000245
   Tajfel H, 1979, SOCIAL PSYCHOL INTER, P33
   TURNER RA, 1993, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V12, P200, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.12.3.200
   Twenge JM, 1997, SEX ROLES, V36, P305, DOI 10.1007/BF02766650
   Twenge JM, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P133, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.1.133
   VALLERAND RJ, 1992, J PERS, V60, P599, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1992.tb00922.x
   Wood W, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P523, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.73.3.523
NR 63
TC 5
BP 203
EP 214
PY 2010
VL 34
IS 2
GA 593AM
UT WOS:000277423800006
ER

PT J
AU ATREYA, SP
AF ATREYA, SP
TI HEALTH AND HAPPINESS
SO DARSHANA INTERNATIONAL
J9 DARSHANA INT
LA English
DT Article
C1 INST PHILOS PSYCHOL & PHYS RES,DEHRADUN,INDIA.
CR ATREYA BL, PHILOSOPHY YOGA VASH, P538
   YOGA VASISTHA, V6
   YOGA VASISTHA, V5, P93
   BHAGAVAD GITA, V18
   GITA, V22, P4
   GITA, V5, P25
   YOGA VASISTHA, V2, P12
   GITA, V18, P49
   GITA, V14, P24
NR 9
TC 0
BP 63
EP 66
PY 1978
VL 18
IS 3
GA FU749
UT WOS:A1978FU74900010
ER

PT J
AU Post, MWM
   deBruin, A
   deWitte, L
   Schrijvers, A
AF Post, MWM
   deBruin, A
   deWitte, L
   Schrijvers, A
TI The SIP68: A measure of health-related functional status in
   rehabilitation medicine
SO ARCHIVES OF PHYSICAL MEDICINE AND REHABILITATION
J9 ARCH PHYS MED REHAB
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV LIMBURG,DEPT MED SOCIOL,6200 MD MAASTRICHT,NETHERLANDS.
   INST REHABIL RES,HOENSBROEK,NETHERLANDS.
RP Post, MWM, UNIV UTRECHT,DEPT MED,POB 80046,3508 TA UTRECHT,NETHERLANDS.
ID SPINAL-CORD INJURY
AB Objective: To demonstrate the usefulness of the SIP68, a recently developed short version of the sickness impact profile (SIP), for measuring health-related functional status in rehabilitation medicine.
   Design: Survey, oral interviews.
   Setting: Patient's homes.
   Patients: 315 persons (out of 423 that could be reached) with a spinal cord injury whose mean average age was 39.4 years and who were living in the community at the time of the interview.
   Main Outcome Measures: Internal consistency is tested by computing Cronbach's alpha. Construct validity is tested by principal components analysis and computing Cattell's similarity index. Criterion validity is tested by comparing SIP68 results with the level of the spinal cord lesion and with results of specific measures of disability (Barthel Index) and life satisfaction (Life Satisfaction Questionnaire), and with vocational status.
   Results: SIP68 scores and subscale scores indicate that our spinal cord injured group falls well within the scope of this instrument. Internal consistency figures are good and the proposed six-dimensional structure is confirmed. Criterion validity figures are also satisfactory. Barthel Index scores show high agreement with the scores of the subscale ''somatic autonomy,'' moderate agreement with the other physically related and socially related subscales, and low agreement with the mentally related subscales of the SIP68. LSQ scores show low agreement with the physically related subscales and moderate agreement with the mentally and socially related subscales. figures of vocational status show strongest agreement with the socially oriented subscales.
   zConclusion: The SIP68 is recommended as a useful generic outcome measure for research in rehabilitation medicine.
   (C) 1996 by the American Congress of Rehabilitation Medicine and the American Academy of Physical Medicine and Rehabilitation
CR BERGNER M, 1993, QUALITY LIFE ASSESSM
   BERGNER M, 1981, MED CARE, V19, P787, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198108000-00001
   Bowling A, 1991, MEASURING HLTH REV Q
   Branholm IB, 1991, J REHABIL SCI, V4, P29
   Carmines Edward G., 1979, RELIABILITY VALIDITY
   Collin C, 1988, Int Disabil Stud, V10, P61
   de Haan R, 1993, Ned Tijdschr Geneeskd, V137, P917
   DEBRUIN AF, 1994, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V47, P407, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(94)90162-7
   DEBRUIN AF, 1995, SIP68 EEN VERKORTE V
   DEBRUIN AF, 1994, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V47, P863, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(94)90189-9
   DEBRUIN AF, 1992, SOC SCI MED, V35, P1003, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(92)90240-Q
   DEWITTE L, 1987, GEZONDHEID SAMENLEVI, V8, P120
   DEWITTE LP, 1992, THESIS AMSTERDAM LIS
   DEYO RA, 1984, CONTROL CLIN TRIALS, V5, P223, DOI 10.1016/0197-2456(84)90026-6
   ELLIOTT TR, 1992, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V7, P55, DOI 10.1080/08870449208404295
   JENKINSON C, 1991, SOC SCI MED, V32, P1413, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(91)90202-N
   KEITH RA, 1994, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V75, P478, DOI 10.1016/0003-9993(94)90175-9
   LUNDQVIST C, 1991, SPINE, V16, P78, DOI 10.1097/00007632-199101000-00014
   LUTTIK A, 1985, EEN NEDERLANDSEVERSI
   MCCOLL MA, 1994, PARAPLEGIA, V32, P261
   Mcdowell I, 1987, MEASURING HLTH GUIDE
   Nunnally J.C., 1967, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   Nydevik Ingegerd, 1992, Scandinavian Journal of Primary Health Care, V10, P284, DOI 10.3109/02813439209014075
   Post M W, 1995, Ned Tijdschr Geneeskd, V139, P1376
   RICHARDS JS, 1991, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V72, P275
   Schuling J, 1993, Disabil Rehabil, V15, P19
   SHINAR D, 1987, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V68, P723
   SIOSTEEN A, 1990, PARAPLEGIA, V28, P467
   SPITZER WO, 1987, J CHRON DIS, V40, P465, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(87)90002-6
   Tabachnick B. G., 1989, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   VANDIJK AJ, 1992, MED CONTACT, V47, P1421
   Wade D T, 1988, Int Disabil Stud, V10, P64
   WADE DT, 1987, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V50, P177, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.50.2.177
   WHO, 1980, INT CLASS IMP DIS HA
   Wilkin D, 1992, MEASURES NEED OUTCOM
NR 35
TC 49
BP 440
EP 445
PY 1996
PD MAY
VL 77
IS 5
DI 10.1016/S0003-9993(96)90031-3
GA UM466
UT WOS:A1996UM46600005
ER

PT J
AU Lane, TA
   Moore, DM
   Batchelor, J
   Brew, BJ
   Cysique, LA
AF Lane, Tammy A.
   Moore, Danielle M.
   Batchelor, Jennifer
   Brew, Bruce J.
   Cysique, Lucette A.
TI Facial Emotional Processing in HIV Infection: Relation to Neurocognitive
   and Neuropsychiatric Status
SO NEUROPSYCHOLOGY
J9 NEUROPSYCHOLOGY
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lane, Tammy A.; Batchelor, Jennifer] Macquarie Univ, Dept Psychol, Sydney, NSW 2109, Australia.
   [Lane, Tammy A.] ADAHPS Sydney Hosp, Sydney, NSW, Australia.
   [Lane, Tammy A.] Sydney Eye Hosp, Sydney, NSW, Australia.
   [Moore, Danielle M.] Univ New S Wales, Fac Med, Sydney, NSW, Australia.
   [Moore, Danielle M.] Campbelltown Community Mental Hlth, Sydney, NSW, Australia.
   [Brew, Bruce J.] St Vincents Hosp, Dept Neurol, Sydney, NSW 2010, Australia.
   [Brew, Bruce J.] St Vincents Hosp, HIV Dept, Sydney, NSW 2010, Australia.
   [Brew, Bruce J.; Cysique, Lucette A.] Univ New S Wales, St Vincents Ctr Appl Med Res, Sydney, NSW, Australia.
   [Cysique, Lucette A.] Univ New S Wales, Sch Clin, Fac Med, St Vincents Hosp, Sydney, NSW, Australia.
RP Cysique, LA, St Vincents Hosp, Dept Neurol, Darlinghurst, NSW 2010, Australia.
EM lcysique@unsw.edu.au
DE HIV; neuropsychiatry; depressive disorder; apathy; cognitive impairment
ID HUNTINGTONS-DISEASE; PARKINSONS-DISEASE; NEUROPSYCHOLOGICAL IMPAIRMENT;
   MAJOR DEPRESSION; HAART ERA; RECOGNITION; EXPRESSIONS; DISORDERS;
   APATHY; METAANALYSIS
AB Objective: To examine facial emotional processing in HIV+ individuals and its relation to neurocognitive performance, neuropsychiatric symptomatology and immune status. Method: Participants included 85 HIV+ individuals (83 males, 2 females) and 25 age-comparable HIV- individuals (22 males, 3 females). Participants underwent The University of Pennsylvania computerized neuropsychological facial emotion test battery, standardized neuropsychological testing, neurobehavioral questionnaires, a semistructured psychiatric interview, and an assessment of independence in activities of daily living. Results: Relative to HIV- controls, HIV+ individuals showed a mild difference for recognition of sadness (p = .02, d = 0.43), discrimination of happiness (p = .02, d = 0.52), and speed of recognition for fear (p = .04, d = 0.37). HIV+ individuals with HIV-associated neurocognitive disorder (HAND: 20%) had abnormal emotional facial recognition (p = .04; d = .59), and slower recognition of negative facial expressions (p < .01; d = .63.83), as well as poorer discrimination of happy facial expressions (p < .003, d = .83). Apathy, depression, reduced independence in activities of daily living, and HIV biomarkers were not associated with reduced facial emotion recognition in the HIV+ group. Conclusions: Clinically stable HIV+ individuals show a mild level of emotional processing reduction that is dissociated from neuropsychiatric complaints. Individuals with HAND showed moderate to large emotional processing abnormalities, particularly for the timely recognition of negative expressions (fear, sadness, and anger). These findings warrant a more comprehensive and dynamic evaluation of emotional processing in HIV infection and an investigation of the integrity of the fronto-basal-amygdala circuits.
CR Adolphs R, 2002, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V12, P169, DOI 10.1016/S0959-4388(02)00301-X
   Adolphs R, 2005, NATURE, V433, P68, DOI 10.1038/nature03086
   Antinori A, 2007, NEUROLOGY, V69, P1789, DOI 10.1212/01.WNL.0000287431.88658.8b
   Army Individual Test Battery, 1944, MAN DIR SCOR
   Beck AT, 1996, MANUAL BECK DEPRESSI
   Bender R, 2001, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V54, P343, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(00)00314-0
   Benton AL, 1994, MULTILINGUAL APHASIA
   Bowley MP, 2002, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V52, P404, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(02)01404-X
   Brandt J, 2001, HOPKINS VERBAL LEARN
   Calder AJ, 2010, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V48, P2719, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2010.05.019
   Carey CL, 2004, J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC, V26, P307, DOI 10.1080/13803390490510031
   Castellon SA, 2000, J INT NEUROPSYCH SOC, V6, P336, DOI 10.1017/S1355617700633088
   Chelune G.J., 1986, ADV CLIN NEUROPSYCHO, V3, P95
   Clark US, 2008, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V46, P2300, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2008.03.014
   Clark US, 2010, J INT NEUROPSYCH SOC, V16, P1127, DOI 10.1017/S1355617710001037
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Cole MA, 2007, J INT NEUROPSYCH SOC, V13, P549, DOI 10.1017/S135561770707066X
   Cysique LA, 2007, J INT NEUROPSYCH SOC, V13, P1, DOI 10.1017/S1355617707070026
   Cysique LA, 2009, NEUROPSYCHOL REV, V19, P169, DOI 10.1007/s11065-009-9092-3
   Cysique LAJ, 2006, J INT NEUROPSYCH SOC, V12, P368, DOI 10.1017/S1355617706060401
   Dalgleish T, 2009, EMOT REV, V1, P355, DOI 10.1177/1754073909338307
   D'Elia L. F., 1996, COLOUR TRAILS TEST P
   Delis DC, 2001, DELIS KAPLAN EXECUTI
   Ekman P, 1980, FACE MAN EXPRESSIONS
   EKMAN P, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P384, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.48.4.384
   Ekman P., 1972, NEBRASKA S MOTIVATIO, V19, P207
   FRIDLUND AJ, 1991, BIOL PSYCHOL, V32, P3, DOI 10.1016/0301-0511(91)90003-Y
   Gotlib IH, 2004, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V113, P127, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.113.1.127
   Grace J, 2001, FRONTAL SYSTEMS BEHA
   Gur RC, 2001, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V25, P766, DOI 10.1016/S0893-133X(01)00278-0
   Hardy DJ, 2002, BRAIN COGNITION, V50, P25, DOI 10.1016/S0278-2626(02)00007-6
   Heaton RK, 2004, REVISED COMPREHENSIV
   Heaton RK, 2004, J INT NEUROPSYCH SOC, V10, P317, DOI 10.1017/S1355617704102130
   Henneman T, 2007, FREE LIB        0130
   Izard C. E., 1980, HDB CROSS CULTURAL P, V3, P185
   Klove H., 1963, MED CLIN N AM
   LANGE KW, 1995, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V58, P598, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.58.5.598
   LEDOUX JE, 1995, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V46, P209, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.46.1.209
   Leppanen JM, 2006, CURR OPIN PSYCHIATR, V19, P34, DOI 10.1097/01.yco.0000191500.46411.00
   Lewis SJG, 2003, J NEUROSCI, V23, P6351
   Mao Limin, 2008, Ment Health Fam Med, V5, P79
   MARIN RS, 1991, J NEUROPSYCH CLIN N, V3, P243
   MINEKA S, 1993, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V122, P23, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.122.1.23
   Montagne B, 2006, EUR NEUROL, V55, P151, DOI 10.1159/000093215
   Murphy FC, 1999, PSYCHOL MED, V29, P1307, DOI 10.1017/S0033291799001233
   Paul RH, 2005, J NEUROPSYCH CLIN N, V17, P167, DOI 10.1176/appi.neuropsych.17.2.167
   Pfefferbaum A, 2009, AIDS, V23, P1977, DOI 10.1097/QAD.0b013e32832e77fe
   Phillips ML, 2003, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V54, P515, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(03)00171-9
   Robertson KR, 2007, AIDS, V21, P1915, DOI 10.1097/QAD.0b013e32828e4e27
   Sheehan DV, 1998, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V59, P22
   Sprengelmeyer R, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V41, P1047, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(02)00295-6
   Surguladze SA, 2004, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V18, P212, DOI 10.1037/0894-4105.18.2.212
   Tate D, 2003, AIDS PATIENT CARE ST, V17, P115, DOI 10.1089/108729103763807936
   The Kirby Institute, HIV VIR HEP SEX TRAN
   Vuilleumier P, 2007, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V45, P174, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2006.06.003
   Wechsler D., 1997, WECHSLER ADULT INTEL
   Wechsler D., 1997, WECHSLER MEMORY SCAL
   Williams LM, 2007, NEUROSCIENTIST, V13, P349, DOI 10.1177/1073858407303429
   Wilson D. B., 2001, PRACTICAL METAANALYS
   Zakzanis KK, 2001, ARCH CLIN NEUROPSYCH, V16, P653, DOI 10.1016/S0887-6177(00)00076-7
NR 60
TC 0
BP 713
EP 722
PY 2012
PD NOV
VL 26
IS 6
DI 10.1037/a0029964
GA 030GL
UT WOS:000310558800005
ER

PT J
AU Zaleta, AK
   Carpenter, BD
AF Zaleta, Alexandra K.
   Carpenter, Brian D.
TI Patient-Centered Communication During the Disclosure of a Dementia
   Diagnosis
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ALZHEIMERS DISEASE AND OTHER DEMENTIAS
J9 AM J ALZHEIMERS DIS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Zaleta, Alexandra K.; Carpenter, Brian D.] Washington Univ, Dept Psychol, St Louis, MO 63130 USA.
RP Zaleta, AK, Washington Univ, Dept Psychol, Campus Box 1125, St Louis, MO 63130 USA.
EM zaleta@wustl.edu
DE Alzheimer's disease; dementia; diagnostic disclosure; patient-centered
   communication; physician-patient relationships
ID ALZHEIMERS-DISEASE; PRIMARY-CARE; BAD-NEWS; PHYSICIAN COMMUNICATION;
   HEALTH OUTCOMES; OF-LIFE; PERCEPTIONS; ONCOLOGY; CONSULTATIONS;
   PERSPECTIVES
AB This study examined physician use of patient-centered communication during disclosure of a dementia diagnosis. Fifty-four patients (mean age = 74.13) and companions (mean age = 65.67; n = 34 spouses/partners, 12 adult children, 8 other) were diagnosed with very mild (n = 36) or mild (n = 18) dementia at an Alzheimer's Disease Research Center. Audio recordings of these triadic encounters were evaluated with the Roter Interaction Analysis System. Physicians utilized moderate but variable amounts of patient-centered behaviors including positive rapport building, facilitation, and patient activation (P < .001). Physicians far less frequently used emotional rapport building (P < 0.001). Physicians who demonstrated more patient-centered communication also exhibited greater positive affect (P < 0.05). The use of patient-centered behaviors and positive affect was more variable between physicians than within physicians and may be more dependent on individual physician characteristics than dementia severity or age and gender of patients and companions.
CR Alzheimer's Association, 2007, DIAGN DISCL
   American Psychiatric Association, 2007, AM J PSYCHIAT S, V164, P5
   American Psychological Association, 1998, AM PSYCHOL, V53, P1298
   Aminzadeh F, 2007, AGING MENT HEALTH, V11, P281, DOI 10.1080/13607860600963695
   Bamford C, 2004, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V19, P151, DOI 10.1002/gps.1050
   Beach MC, 2006, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V62, P347, DOI 10.1016/j.pec.2006.06.004
   Beck Rainer S, 2002, J Am Board Fam Pract, V15, P25
   Bertakis KD, 2009, J WOMENS HEALTH, V18, P539, DOI 10.1089/jwh.2008.0969
   Carpenter BD, 2008, J AM GERIATR SOC, V56, P405, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2007.01600.x
   Chapman BP, 2008, MED CARE, V46, P806, DOI 10.1097/MLR.0b013e31817924e4
   Connell CM, 2004, GERONTOLOGIST, V44, P500
   Di Blasi Z, 2001, LANCET, V357, P757
   Eggly S, 2006, SOC SCI MED, V63, P2974, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2006.07.012
   EPSTEIN RM, 1993, J FAM PRACTICE, V37, P377
   Epstein RM, 1998, ANN INTERN MED, V128, P435
   Epstein RM, 2005, SOC SCI MED, V61, P1516, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2005.02.001
   FRANKEL RM, 2005, FAMILIES SYSTEMS HLT, V23, P413, DOI 10.1037/1091-7527.23.4.413
   Gillotti C, 2002, SOC SCI MED, V54, P1011, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(01)00073-9
   HUGHES CP, 1982, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V140, P566, DOI 10.1192/bjp.140.6.566
   Iliffe S, 2000, AGING MENT HEALTH, V4, P286
   Kitwood T., 1997, DEMENTIA RECONSIDERE
   Lutfey K, 1998, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V61, P321, DOI 10.2307/2787033
   Mager WM, 2002, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V11, P35, DOI 10.1002/pon.563
   MORRIS JC, 1993, NEUROLOGY, V43, P2412
   Ong LML, 2000, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V41, P145, DOI 10.1016/S0738-3991(99)00108-1
   Orange JB, 2000, CLIN GERIATR MED, V16, P153, DOI 10.1016/S0749-0690(05)70015-X
   POST SG, 1995, J AM GERIATR SOC, V43, P1423
   Richards S, 1999, ARCH INTERN MED, V159, P375
   Roter D, 2000, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V39, P5, DOI 10.1016/S0738-3991(99)00086-5
   Roter D, 2002, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V46, P243, DOI 10.1016/S0738-3991(02)00012-5
   Roter D., 2008, ROTER METHOD INTERAC
   Roter DL, 2000, HLTH EXPECTATIONS, V3, P17, DOI 10.1046/j.1369-6513.2000.00073.x
   Roter DL, 2008, HEALTH COMMUN, V23, P80, DOI 10.1080/10410230701807295
   Roter DL, 1997, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V277, P350, DOI 10.1001/jama.277.4.350
   ROTER DL, 1995, ARCH INTERN MED, V155, P1877, DOI 10.1001/archinte.155.17.1877
   Roter DL, 2000, ARCH INTERN MED, V160, P3477, DOI 10.1001/archinte.160.22.3477
   Smith AP, 2001, CAN J NEUROL SCI, V28, pS67
   SPSS Inc, 2004, SPSS WIND VERS 13 0
   Stewart M, 2000, J FAM PRACTICE, V49, P796
   STEWART MA, 1995, CAN MED ASSOC J, V152, P1423
   Storandt M, 2006, NEUROLOGY, V67, P467, DOI 10.1212/01.wnl.0000228231.26111.6e
   STREET RL, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P976, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199211000-00002
   Sugarman J, 2007, J AM GERIATR SOC, V55, P556, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2007.01101.x
   Swenson SL, 2004, J GEN INTERN MED, V19, P1069, DOI 10.1111/j.1525-1497.2004.30384.x
   Takayama T, 2001, SOC SCI MED, V53, P1335, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(00)00413-5
   THOMPSON SC, 1990, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V9, P390, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.9.4.390
   Zachariae R, 2003, BRIT J CANCER, V88, P658, DOI 10.1038/sj.bjc.6600798
NR 47
TC 3
BP 513
EP 520
PY 2010
PD SEP
VL 25
IS 6
DI 10.1177/1533317510372924
GA 646GN
UT WOS:000281526800008
ER

PT J
AU PETERSON, MD
AF PETERSON, MD
TI IN PURSUIT OF HAPPINESS - AMERICAN CONCEPTIONS OF PROPERTY FROM THE 17TH
   TO THE 20TH-CENTURY - SCOTT,WB
SO AMERICAN HISTORICAL REVIEW
J9 AM HIST REV
LA English
DT Book Review
RP PETERSON, MD, UNIV VIRGINIA,CHARLOTTESVILLE,VA 22903, USA.
CR Scott William B., 1977, PURSUIT HAPPINESS AM
NR 1
TC 0
BP 244
EP 245
PY 1979
VL 84
IS 1
DI 10.2307/1855844
GA GL614
UT WOS:A1979GL61400193
ER

PT J
AU REISS, EM
AF REISS, EM
TI A CAUSAL MODEL OF LIFE SATISFACTION AMONG OLDER, UNMARRIED WOMEN
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 N TEXAS STATE UNIV,CTR STUDIES AGING,DENTON,TX 76203.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 225
EP 225
PY 1982
VL 22
GA PL413
UT WOS:A1982PL41300516
ER

PT J
AU Fountoulakis, K
   Iacovides, A
   Kleanthous, S
   Samolis, S
   Kaprinis, SG
   Sitzoglou, K
   St Kaprinis, G
   Bech, P
AF Fountoulakis, Konstantinos
   Iacovides, Apostolos
   Kleanthous, Soula
   Samolis, Stavros
   Kaprinis, Stergious G.
   Sitzoglou, Konstantinos
   St Kaprinis, George
   Bech, Per
TI Reliability, Validity and Psychometric Properties of the Greek
   Translation of the Center for Epidemiological Studies-Depression (CES-D)
   Scale
SO BMC PSYCHIATRY
J9 BMC PSYCHIATRY
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Fountoulakis, Konstantinos; Iacovides, Apostolos; Kleanthous, Soula; Samolis, Stavros; Kaprinis, Stergious G.; St Kaprinis, George] Aristotle Univ Thessaloniki, Dept Psychiat 3, Thessaloniki, Greece.
   [Sitzoglou, Konstantinos] Mental Hosp Thessaloniki, Neurophysiol Lab, Thessaloniki, Greece.
   [Bech, Per] Frederiksborg Cent Cty Hosp, Dept Psychiat, Hillerod, Denmark.
RP Fountoulakis, K, Aristotle Univ Thessaloniki, Dept Psychiat 3, Thessaloniki, Greece.
EM kfount@med.auth.gr; kfount@med.auth.gr; kfount@med.auth.gr;
   samoliss@med.auth.gr; kaprinis@med.auth.gr; kfount@med.auth.gr;
   kaprinis@med.auth.gr; gabean@fa.dk
AB Introduction: The aim of the current study was to assess the reliability, validity and psychometric properties of the Greek translation of the Center for Epidemiological Studies-Depression Scale (CES-D).
   Methods: 40 depressed patients 29.65 +/- 9.38 years old, and 120 normal controls 27.23 +/- 10.62 years old entered the study. In 20 of them (12 patients and 8 controls) the instrument was reapplied 1-2 days later. Translation and Back Translation was made. Clinical Diagnosis was reached by consensus of two examiners with the use of the SCAN v. 2.0 and the IPDE. Statistical Analysis included ANOVA, the Pearson Product Moment Correlation Coefficient, Principal Components Analysis and Discriminant Function Analysis and the calculation of Cronbach's alpha (alpha)
   Results: Both Sensitivity and specificity exceed 90.00 at 23/24, Chronbach's alpha for the total scale was equal to 0.95. Factor analysis revealed three factors (positive affect, irritability and interpersonal relationships, depressed affect and somatic complains). The test-retest reliability was satisfactory (Pearson's R between 0.45 and 0.95 for individual items and 0.71 for total score).
   Conclusion: The Greek translation of the CES-D scale is both reliable and valid and is suitable for clinical and research use with satisfactory properties. Its properties are similar to those reported in the international literature. However one should always have in mind the limitations inherent in the use of self-report scales.
CR Altman D, 1991, PRACTICAL STAT MED R
   American Academy of Family Physicians, 1994, AG CHARTS PER HLTH E
   American Medical Association, 1994, GUID AD PREV SERV GA, P131
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Anastasi A, 1988, PSYCHOL TESTING, P202
   Andersen E. M., 1994, AM J PREV MED, V10, P77
   ANESHENSEL CS, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P385
   Beck A. T., 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V41, P53, DOI 10.1001/arch-psyc.1961.01710120031004
   Beekman A T, 1994, Tijdschr Gerontol Geriatr, V25, P95
   Beekman ATF, 1997, PSYCHOL MED, V27, P231, DOI 10.1017/S0033291796003510
   BLAZER D, 1991, J GERONTOL, V46, pM210
   Boey KW, 1999, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V14, P608, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1166(199908)14:8<608::AID-GPS991>3.0.CO;2-Z
   BRODY DS, 1990, ARCH INTERN MED, V150, P993, DOI 10.1001/archinte.150.5.993
   Callahan CM, 1994, J AM GERIATR SOC, V42, P840
   CALLAHAN CM, 1994, J AM GERIATR SOC, V42, P833
   CALLAHAN CM, 1994, MED CARE, V32, P341, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199404000-00003
   Callahan L F, 1991, Arthritis Care Res, V4, P3, DOI 10.1002/art.1790040103
   Canadian Task Force on the Periodic Health Examination, 1994, CAN GUID CLIN PREV H, P450
   CARROLL BJ, 1978, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V133, P379
   CARROLL BJ, 1973, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V28, P361
   Chan ACM, 1996, J AGING HEALTH, V8, P238, DOI 10.1177/089826439600800205
   Chen IG, 1998, J NERV MENT DIS, V186, P623, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199810000-00006
   Chen XS, 1986, CHUNG HUA I HSUEH TS, V6, P32
   CLARK VA, 1981, PSYCHIAT RES, V5, P171, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(81)90047-0
   Cynthia Mulrow D, 1992, CASE FINDING INSTRUM, V123, P913
   Davidson H, 1994, J GERONTOL, V49, P159
   DICK RW, 1994, J ADOLESCENCE, V17, P73, DOI 10.1006/jado.1994.1007
   FAVA GA, 1983, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V39, P249, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198303)39:2<249::AID-JCLP2270390218>3.0.CO;2-Y
   FOELKER GA, 1992, J AM GERIATR SOC, V40, P259
   Fountoulakis KN, INT PERS DIS E UNPUB
   Furukawa T, 1997, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V46, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(97)00079-7
   Furukawa T, 1997, PSYCHIAT CLIN NEUROS, V51, P71, DOI 10.1111/j.1440-1819.1997.tb02910.x
   Gallagher-Thompson D., 1997, J CLIN GEROPSYCHOLOG, V3, P123
   GARCIA M, 1989, PSYCHIAT RES, V27, P137, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(89)90129-7
   Gatz M, 1993, Int Psychogeriatr, V5, P147, DOI 10.1017/S1041610293001486
   GERBER P D, 1989, Journal of General Internal Medicine, V4, P7, DOI 10.1007/BF02596483
   GOLDING JM, 1991, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V47, P61, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(199101)47:1<61::AID-JCLP2270470110>3.0.CO;2-E
   GUARNACCIA PJ, 1989, SOC SCI MED, V29, P85, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(89)90131-7
   HENDRIE HC, 1995, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V3, P119
   Hertzog C, 1990, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V2, P64, DOI [10.1037/ 1040-3590.2.1.64, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.2.1.64]
   HIMMELFARB S, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P333
   HOEPER EW, 1984, LANCET, V1, P33
   IWATA N, 1994, PSYCHIAT RES, V53, P275, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(94)90055-8
   Iwata N, 1996, SOC SCI MED, V43, P967, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(96)00005-6
   Jegede R O, 1979, Afr J Med Med Sci, V8, P133
   JOHNSTONE A, 1976, LANCET, V1, P605
   Kaplan HI, 1995, COMPREHENSIVE TXB 6, V1, P619
   KATON W, 1988, CLIN CHEM, V34, P829
   KESSLER RC, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P119, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.7.1.119
   Kohout F J, 1993, J Aging Health, V5, P179, DOI 10.1177/089826439300500202
   Lewinsohn PM, 1997, PSYCHOL AGING, V12, P277, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.12.2.277
   LIANG J, 1989, J GERONTOL, V44, pS110
   Lopez V C, 1975, Arch Neurobiol (Madr), V38, P225
   LORANGER AW, 1994, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V51, P215
   MAGRUDERHABIB K, 1990, MED CARE, V28, P239, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199003000-00004
   Manson SM, 1990, CONSULT CLIN PSYCHOL, V2, P231
   McCallum J, 1995, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V50, P182, DOI DOI 10.1093/GERONB/50B.3.S182
   MELCHIOR LA, 1993, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V53, P1117, DOI 10.1177/0013164493053004024
   ORME JG, 1986, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V42, P28, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198601)42:1<28::AID-JCLP2270420104>3.0.CO;2-T
   RADLOFF L S, 1986, Clinical Gerontologist, V5, P119
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   RAND EH, 1988, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V10, P189, DOI 10.1016/0163-8343(88)90018-7
   ROBERTS RE, 1980, PSYCHIAT RES, V2, P125, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(80)90069-4
   ROBERTS RE, 1992, J NERV MENT DIS, V180, P627, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199210000-00003
   ROBERTS RE, 1989, J NERV MENT DIS, V177, P581, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198910000-00001
   ROBERTS RE, 1995, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V34, P81, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199501000-00018
   ROBERTS RE, 1990, PSYCHIAT RES, V31, P69, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(90)90110-Q
   Roberts RE, 1997, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V25, P95, DOI 10.1023/A:1024649925737
   ROMANO JM, 1992, PAIN, V49, P71, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(92)90190-M
   RUCKER L, 1986, ARCH INTERN MED, V146, P729, DOI 10.1001/archinte.146.4.729
   Schein RL, 1997, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V12, P436
   SCHURMAN RA, 1985, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V42, P89
   Simon G E, 1995, Arch Fam Med, V4, P99, DOI 10.1001/archfami.4.2.99
   Soler J, 1997, ACTAS LUSO-ESP NEUR, V25, P243
   STOMMEL M, 1993, PSYCHIAT RES, V49, P239, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(93)90064-N
   TAKEUCHI K, 1994, PSYCHIAT RES, V53, P259, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(94)90054-X
   VEGA W, 1984, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V120, P592
   WHO, 1995, INT PERS DIS EX
   WING JK, 1990, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V47, P589
   World Health Organisation, 1995, SCH CLIN ASS NEUR SC
   World Health Organization, 1993, ICD 10 CLASS MENT BE, P81
   Xu MY, 1987, CHUNG HUA HU LI TSA, V22, P156
   YING YW, 1988, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V44, P739, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198809)44:5<739::AID-JCLP2270440512>3.0.CO;2-0
   ZUNG WWK, 1983, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V44, P3
   ZUNG WWK, 1983, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V44, P365
   ZUNG WWK, 1965, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V13, P508
   ZUNG WWK, 1965, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V12, P63
NR 87
TC 40
AR 3
PY 2001
VL 1
DI 10.1186/1471-244X-1-3
GA V22MR
UT WOS:000208279800003
ER

PT J
AU West, CG
   Reed, DM
   Gildengorin, GL
AF West, CG
   Reed, DM
   Gildengorin, GL
TI Can money buy happiness? Depressive symptoms in an affluent older
   population
SO JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN GERIATRICS SOCIETY
J9 J AM GERIATR SOC
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Buck Ctr Res Aging, Novato, CA 94945 USA.
RP West, CG, Buck Ctr Res Aging, 505A San Marin Dr,Suite 300, Novato, CA 94945 USA.
ID PREVALENCE; HEALTH; COMMUNITY; ADULTS; SAMPLE; COUNTY
AB OBJECTIVES: To determine if the inverse association between depressive symptoms and income reported in predominantly low-and middle-income older populations is present in a more affluent population of older adults and to determine if this pattern is independent of other known correlates of depressive symptoms such as medical problems, physical disability, and social support.
   DESIGN: Cross-sectional analysis within a prospective cohort study.
   SETTING: An ongoing, community-based cohort study conducted by an independent research institution in an affluent Northern California county.
   PARTICIPANTS: A total of 1948 randomly selected, noninstitutionalized county residents 55 years of age and older who completed the baseline questionnaire and physical performance tests.
   MEASUREMENTS: The outcome measure was high level of depressive symptoms (score greater than or equal to 16) using the Center for Epidemiologic Studies-Depression scale (CES-D).
   RESULTS: The prevalence of high levels of depressive symptoms (CES-D score greater than or equal to 16) was lower than in most other population-based samples using an identical CES-D scale. In age-adjusted, sex-specific analyses, increasing income level was associated significantly with lower levels of depressive symptoms, but the nature of the relationship appeared quadratic rather than linear (Men: odds ratio (OR) income .80, 95% confidence interval (CI) .68-.94; income(2) OR 1.006, 95% CI 1.001-1.011. Women: OR income .80, 95% CI .69-.91; income(2) OR 1.007, 95% CI 1.002-1.011). In multivariate regression analyses including potential confounding risk factors, the magnitude of the association between depressive symptoms and income decreased and was not statistically significant when measures of health conditions, physical disability, and social support were included in the model (Men: OR income .90, 95% CI .75-1.06; income(2) OR 1.003, 95% CI .998-1.009. Women: OR income .90, 95% CI .78-1.05; income(2) OR 1.003, 95% CI .998-1.008).
   CONCLUSION: These findings suggest that poor health, physical disability, and social isolation are the major factors responsible for the observed inverse relationship between income and symptoms of depression in affluent, as well as economically disadvantaged, older populations.
CR ALBERT M, 1991, INT J NEUROSCI, V57, P167, DOI 10.3109/00207459109150691
   BERKMAN LF, 1986, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V124, P372
   BLAZER D, 1991, J GERONTOL, V46, pM210
   GOLDBERG EL, 1985, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V121, P448
   HAAN M, 1987, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V125, P989
   KENNEDY GJ, 1989, AM J PSYCHIAT, V146, P220
   MURRELL SA, 1983, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V117, P173
   NAGI SZ, 1976, MILBANK FUND Q, V54, P439, DOI 10.2307/3349677
   OHARA MW, 1985, J NERV MENT DIS, V173, P582, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198510000-00002
   RADLOFF L S, 1986, Clinical Gerontologist, V5, P119
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   REED D, 1995, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V50, pM61
   ROBERTS RE, 1983, AM J PSYCHIAT, V140, P41
   ROSOW I, 1966, J GERONTOL, V21, P556
   SNAITH RP, 1987, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V150, P387, DOI 10.1192/bjp.150.3.387
   STALLONES L, 1990, AM J PREV MED, V6, P295
   WALLACE J, 1992, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V101, P398, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.101.3.398
   WEISSMAN MM, 1977, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V106, P203
   WEISSMAN MM, 1977, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V34, P98
NR 19
TC 23
BP 49
EP 57
PY 1998
PD JAN
VL 46
IS 1
GA YQ047
UT WOS:000071342100008
ER

PT J
AU Cagney, KA
   Wu, AW
   Fink, NE
   Jenckes, MW
   Meyer, KB
   Bass, EB
   Powe, NR
AF Cagney, KA
   Wu, AW
   Fink, NE
   Jenckes, MW
   Meyer, KB
   Bass, EB
   Powe, NR
TI Formal literature review of quality-of-life instruments used in
   end-stage renal disease
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF KIDNEY DISEASES
J9 AM J KIDNEY DIS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Johns Hopkins Univ, Sch Hyg & Publ Hlth, Dept Hlth Policy & Management, Baltimore, MD 21205 USA.
   Johns Hopkins Univ, Sch Hyg & Publ Hlth, Dept Epidemiol, Baltimore, MD 21205 USA.
   Univ Chicago, Dept Hlth Studies, Chicago, IL 60637 USA.
   Johns Hopkins Univ, Sch Med, Dept Med, Baltimore, MD 21205 USA.
   Tufts Univ, Sch Med, Boston, MA 02111 USA.
   New England Med Ctr, Tupper Res Inst, Boston, MA 02111 USA.
   New England Med Ctr, Div Nephrol, Boston, MA 02111 USA.
RP Powe, NR, Johns Hopkins Univ, Sch Hyg & Publ Hlth, Dept Hlth Policy & Management, 2024 E Monument St,Ste 2-600, Baltimore, MD 21205 USA.
DE quality of life (QOL); instrument development; quality-of-care
   measurement in ESRD
ID RECOMBINANT-HUMAN-ERYTHROPOIETIN; AMBULATORY PERITONEAL-DIALYSIS;
   HEMODIALYSIS-PATIENTS; FUNCTIONAL STATUS; HEALTH-STATUS; PSYCHOSOCIAL
   FACTORS; UREMIC PATIENTS; SEVERITY INDEX; FAILURE; OUTCOMES
AB Although quality-of-life assessment is an important complement to conventional clinical evaluation, there are limited opportunities for researchers in end-stage renal disease (ESRD) to examine evidence for a range of quality-of-life measures. To better understand how quality of life has been conceptualized, measured, and evaluated for ESRD, we conducted a structured literature review. Eligible articles were identified from a MEDLINE search, expert input, and review of references from eligible articles. A standardized instrument was created for article review and included type of measure, instrument development process, study sample characteristics, quality-of-life domains, and reliability and validity testing. From 436 citations, 78 articles were eligible for final review, and of those, 47 articles contained evidence of reliability or validity testing. Within this set, there were 113 uses of 53 different instruments: 82% were generic and 18% were disease specific. Only 32% defined quality of life. The most frequently assessed domains were depression (41%), social functioning (32%), positive affect (30%), and role functioning (27%). Testing was completed for test-retest reliability (20%), interrater reliability (13%), internal consistency (22%), content validity (24%), construct validity (41%), criterion validity (55%), and responsiveness (59%), Few articles measuring quality of life in ESRD defined quality-of-life domains or adequately described instrument development and testing. Generic measures, such as the Sickness Impact Profile, and disease-specific measures, such as the Kidney Disease Questionnaire, had been tested more thoroughly than others. Standardized reporting and more rigorous testing could help researchers make informed choices about instruments that would best serve their own and their patients' needs. (C) 2000 by the National Kidney Foundation, Inc.
CR ABRAM HS, 1975, J NERV MENT DIS, V160, P220, DOI 10.1097/00005053-197503000-00007
   Aday LA, 1996, DESIGNING CONDUCTING
   ANDERSON JE, 1993, AM J KIDNEY DIS, V21, P619
   Auer J, 1990, Scand J Urol Nephrol Suppl, V131, P31
   Auer J, 1990, Scand J Urol Nephrol Suppl, V131, P61
   AVRAM MR, 1990, AM J KIDNEY DIS, V16, P342
   BADIA X, 1994, SOC SCI MED, V38, P153, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)90310-7
   BARANY P, 1993, NEPHROL DIAL TRANSPL, V8, P426
   BARRETT BJ, 1990, NEPHRON, V55, P10, DOI 10.1159/000185911
   Bass EB, 1999, MED DECIS MAKING, V19, P287, DOI 10.1177/0272989X9901900307
   Bennett K., 1996, QUALITY LIFE PHARMAC, P253
   MINGARDI G, 1991, KIDNEY INT, V40, P714
   BERGNER M, 1981, MED CARE, V19, P787, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198108000-00001
   BINIK YM, 1982, KIDNEY INT, V21, P840, DOI 10.1038/ki.1982.108
   BJORVELL H, 1989, J INTERN MED, V226, P319
   Bremer B A, 1995, Am J Med Qual, V10, P149, DOI 10.1177/0885713X9501000307
   LAUPACIS A, 1990, BRIT MED J, V300, P573
   CARDENAS DD, 1982, NEPHRON, V30, P336, DOI 10.1159/000182512
   CARLSON DM, 1987, MAYO CLIN PROC, V62, P338
   CHRISTENSEN AJ, 1991, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V59, P419, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.59.3.419
   CHUBON RA, 1986, DIALYSIS TRANSPLANT, V15, P450
   LAUPACIS A, 1991, CONTROL CLIN TRIALS, V12, pS168, DOI 10.1016/S0197-2456(05)80021-2
   CHURCHILL DN, 1992, AM J NEPHROL, V12, P412, DOI 10.1159/000168491
   CHURCHILL DN, 1984, PERITON DIALYSIS B, V4, P10
   Converse P.E., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   CRAVEN J, 1991, PSYCHOL MED, V21, P237
   DENISTON OL, 1989, HEALTH SERV RES, V24, P555
   DEVINS GM, 1990, J NERV MENT DIS, V178, P127, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199002000-00008
   Devins GM, 1997, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V16, P529
   DEVINS GM, 1993, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V37, P163, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(93)90083-R
   Deyo RA, 1991, CONTROLLED CLIN TRIA, V12, P142
   DICKERSIN K, 1990, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V263, P1385, DOI 10.1001/jama.263.10.1385
   Edgell ET, 1996, CLIN THER, V18, P887, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2918(96)80049-X
   EVANS RW, 1991, AM J KIDNEY DIS, V18, P62
   EVANS RW, 1990, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V263, P825
   EVANS RW, 1985, NEW ENGL J MED, V312, P553, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198502283120905
   FOX E, 1991, RENAL FAILURE, V13, P31, DOI 10.3109/08860229109022144
   GILL TM, 1994, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V272, P619, DOI 10.1001/jama.272.8.619
   GROOME PA, 1994, MED DECIS MAKING, V14, P91, DOI 10.1177/0272989X9401400111
   GUDEX CM, 1995, QUAL LIFE RES, V4, P359, DOI 10.1007/BF01593889
   GUYATT GH, 1986, CAN MED ASSOC J, V134, P889
   Guyatt GH, 1996, QUALITY LIFE PHARMAC, P41
   HARRIS LE, 1993, AM J KIDNEY DIS, V21, P161
   Hart LG, 1987, J CHRON DIS, V40, p117S
   HAYS RD, 1994, QUAL LIFE RES, V3, P329, DOI 10.1007/BF00451725
   HORNBERGER JD, 1992, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V45, P55
   Hrnquist J O, 1995, Pharmacoeconomics, V8 Suppl 1, P12
   Hunt S, 1986, MEASURING HLTH STATU
   JOHNSON JP, 1982, KIDNEY INT, V22, P285
   Juergensen PH, 1996, ADV PERIT D, V12, P196
   KAPLANDENOUR A, 1980, NEPHRON, V25, P117
   Kimmel PL, 1998, KIDNEY INT, V54, P245, DOI 10.1046/j.1523-1755.1998.00989.x
   Klang B, 1998, J ADV NURS, V28, P36, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1998.00639.x
   Klang B, 1997, SCAND J CARING SCI, V11, P159
   KURTIN PS, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P136
   KUTNER NG, 1991, AM J NEPHROL, V11, P334, DOI 10.1159/000168333
   KUTNER NG, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P309, DOI 10.1016/0003-9993(92)90001-D
   LAUPACIS A, 1990, SEMIN NEPHROL, V10, P11
   LAUPACIS A, 1992, NEPHRON, V60, P302
   Lehman AF, 1996, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V31, P78, DOI 10.1007/BF00801903
   LEVIN NW, 1993, AM J KIDNEY DIS, V22, P3
   LEVIN NW, 1992, AM J KIDNEY DIS, V20, P16
   LEVY NB, 1975, LANCET, V1, P1328
   MCCLELLAN WM, 1991, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V44, P83, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(91)90204-M
   McDowell I, 1996, MEASURING HLTH GUIDE
   MCHORNEY CA, 1995, QUAL LIFE RES, V4, P293, DOI 10.1007/BF01593882
   Merkus MP, 1997, AM J KIDNEY DIS, V29, P584, DOI 10.1016/S0272-6386(97)90342-5
   MEYER KB, 1994, AM J KIDNEY DIS, V24, P267
   MOIZAHAN AE, 1996, QUAL LIFE RES, V5, P426
   Moreno F, 1996, AM J KIDNEY DIS, V27, P548, DOI 10.1016/S0272-6386(96)90166-3
   MORRIS KP, 1993, ARCH DIS CHILD, V69, P580
   MORRIS PLP, 1988, TRANSPLANT P, V20, P23
   MORRIS PLP, 1989, MED J AUSTRALIA, V150, P428
   Mozes B, 1996, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V49, P1419, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(96)00273-9
   NISSENSON AR, 1989, SEMIN NEPHROL, V9, P25
   PARFREY PS, 1988, TRANSPLANT P, V20, P1231
   PARFREY PS, 1989, NEPHRON, V52, P20, DOI 10.1159/000185577
   PARFREY PS, 1988, NEPHRON, V50, P121
   PARFREY PS, 1987, TRANSPLANT P, V14, P3407
   Patrick DL, 1993, HLTH STATUS HLTH POL
   POLLAK VE, 1992, AM J KIDNEY DIS, V19, P514
   POWE NR, 1994, MED CARE, V32, pJS22
   Rettig RA, 1997, AM J KIDNEY DIS, V30, P140, DOI 10.1016/S0272-6386(97)90578-3
   ROSA AA, 1980, ARCH INTERN MED, V140, P804, DOI 10.1001/archinte.140.6.804
   Sanders C, 1998, BRIT MED J, V317, P1191
   Sesso R, 1996, BRAZ J MED BIOL RES, V29, P1283
   Sesso R, 1997, NEPHROL DIAL TRANSPL, V12, P2111, DOI 10.1093/ndt/12.10.2111
   Simmons R G, 1990, Scand J Urol Nephrol Suppl, V131, P7
   SIMMONS RG, 1984, AM J KIDNEY DIS, V4, P253
   SIMMONS RG, 1985, TRANSPLANT P, V17, P1577
   SIMMONS RG, 1990, AM J KIDNEY DIS, V15, P201
   SISKIND MS, 1993, INT J ARTIF ORGANS, V16, P599
   Solomon GD, 1997, NEUROLOGY, V48, pS10
   Steele TE, 1996, J NERV MENT DIS, V184, P368, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199606000-00007
   STEVENS JM, 1991, NEPHROL DIAL TRANSPL, V6, P494
   TEEHAN BP, 1991, AM J KIDNEY DIS, V18, P50
   Tell G S, 1995, ANNA J, V22, P301
   Torrance G W, 1972, Health Serv Res, V7, P118
   *US BUR CENS, 1996, CURR POP REP
   *US REC HUM ER PRE, 1991, AM J KIDNEY DIS, V18, P420
   US Renal Data System, 1999, USRDS 1999 ANN DAT R
   VANCAMPEN C, 1995, MED CARE RES REV, V52, P109, DOI 10.1177/107755879505200107
   WALKER S, 1995, AM J KIDNEY DIS, V26, P751, DOI 10.1016/0272-6386(95)90438-7
   WOLCOTT DL, 1988, AM J KIDNEY DIS, V11, P402
NR 104
TC 43
BP 327
EP 336
PY 2000
PD AUG
VL 36
IS 2
DI 10.1053/ajkd.2000.8982
GA 352PM
UT WOS:000089227100013
ER

PT J
AU McDonald, L
AF McDonald, Lynn
TI Theorising about ageing, family and immigration
SO AGEING & SOCIETY
J9 AGEING SOC
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Toronto, Inst Life Course & Aging, Toronto, ON M5T 3J1, Canada.
RP McDonald, L, Univ Toronto, Inst Life Course & Aging, Toronto, ON M5T 3J1, Canada.
EM lynn.mcdonald@utoronto.ca
DE theory; ageing; ethnicity; immigration
ID SOCIAL SUPPORT; LIVING ARRANGEMENTS; ETHNIC-IDENTITY; OLDER CHINESE;
   UNITED-STATES; KOREAN IMMIGRANTS; LIFE SATISFACTION; IRANIAN WOMEN;
   HEALTH-STATUS; MIGRATION
AB This article critically reviews the ways in which theories in social gerontology have been used to explain the influence of ethnicity and immigration on older adults. The purpose of this cursory examination is to explore how these theories can be used for further theory advancement without serious modifications to existing theories. Current theories do not have the capacity to capture the effects of immigration at the structural level and its link to the social, psychological and family levels, let alone the physical ageing of individuals or societies. The overriding complexity of ageing and immigration requires at minimum, a long-term view and an integrating framework with multiple levels that can accommodate a variety of theoretical interests. The conclusions are that a lifecourse perspective, in conjunction with existing theories, can be employed in two different ways to further this theoretical agenda. A lifecourse perspective provides scaffolding for other theories where seemingly incommensurate epistemological positions can be easily accommodated and the principles of the lifecourse can be integrated into existing theories for a more fine-grained analysis of ethnicity and immigration. These approaches leave the theoretical door open to everyone including the positivists, the constructionists and critical and postmodern scholars with the possibility for interdisciplinary theory building to advance the understanding of the lives of immigrant families.
CR Acharya Manju P, 2007, Transcult Psychiatry, V44, P614, DOI 10.1177/1363461507083901
   Ajrouch KJ, 2007, J SOC ISSUES, V63, P745
   Silveira E, 2001, INT J SOC WELF, V10, P309, DOI 10.1111/1468-2397.00188
   Angel JL, 2006, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V96, P1152, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.2006.085530
   Antonucci TC, 2007, J SOC ISSUES, V63, P679
   Armstrong P., 2001, 100 YEARS CAREGIVING
   Becker G, 2000, J AGING STUD, V14, P273, DOI 10.1016/S0890-4065(00)08022-1
   Bengston V. L., 2005, CAMBRIDGE HDB AGE AG, P493
   Bengston V.L., 2005, CAMBRIDGE HDB AGE AG, P3, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511610714.003
   Biggs S., 2003, NEED THEORY CRITICAL
   Biggs S, 2005, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V60, pS118
   Birren J. F., 1988, EMERGENT THEORIES AG
   Blakemore K., 1994, AGE RACE ETHNICITY C
   Blakemore K, 1999, AGEING SOC, V19, P761, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X99007503
   Bronfenbrenner U., 1979, ECOLOGY HUMAN DEV EX
   Calasanti T, 2004, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V59, pS305
   Calasanti TM, 2001, GENDER SOCIAL INEQUA
   Chan Angelique, 2005, J Cross Cult Gerontol, V20, P269
   Chan Kwok Bun, 1983, CANADIAN ETHNIC STUD, V15, P36
   CHAPPELL N. L., 2008, AGING CONT CANADA
   Chappell Neena L, 2007, J Cross Cult Gerontol, V22, P29, DOI 10.1007/s10823-006-9011-5
   Collings P, 2001, J Cross Cult Gerontol, V16, P127, DOI 10.1023/A:1010698200870
   Connidis I. A., 2010, FAMILY TIES AGING
   Connidis IA, 2002, J MARRIAGE FAM, V64, P594, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2002.00594.x
   COOL LE, 1981, ANTHROPOL QUART, V54, P179, DOI 10.2307/3317233
   Cornman JC, 2004, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V59, pS350
   Cowgill D. O., 1972, AGING MODERNIZATION
   Dannefer D., 2009, HDB THEORIES AGING, P389
   Dannefer D, 2003, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V58, pS327
   Dossa P A, 1999, J Cross Cult Gerontol, V14, P245, DOI 10.1023/A:1006659904679
   DOWD JJ, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P584
   DOWD JJ, 1980, J GERONTOL, V35, P596
   Driedger Leo, 2000, RACE RACISM, P55
   DURST D, 2005, 12 BIENN CAN SOC WEL
   ELDER GH, 2006, ENCY AGING, P643
   Elder Jr. G.H., 2000, ENCY SOCIOLOGY, P1614
   ESTES CL, 1984, POLITICAL EC HLTH AG
   Fiori KL, 2008, AGEING SOC, V28, P495, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X07006940
   FIVISH R, 2003, AUTOBIOGRAPHICAL MEM
   Fleras Augie, 1992, MULTICULTURALISM CAN
   FRY CL, 2003, INVITATION LIFE COUR, P269
   Funk LM, 2009, CAN REV SOCIOL, V46, P235
   Gardner K., 2002, AGE NARRATIVE MIGRAT
   Gee EM, 1999, CAN J AGING, V18, P415, DOI 10.1017/S0714980800010023
   GELFAND D, 1994, AGING ETHNICITY KNOW
   George L., 2003, HDB LIFE COURSE, P671, DOI 10.1007/978-0-306-48247-2_31
   *GOV CAN, 1996, PROF PEOPL REP CHIN
   *GOV CAN, 1996, PROF HONG KONG
   Gubrium Jaber F., 2003, CHALLENGES CHOICES C, P187
   Gubrium JF, 2005, SOC PROBL, V52, P525, DOI 10.1525/sp.2005.52.4.525
   HAVENS B, 1983, CANADIAN ETHNIC STUD, V15, P119
   Ho B, 2003, J AGING STUD, V17, P301, DOI 10.1016/S0890-4065(03)00028-8
   HOLSTEIN JA, 2007, SOCIOLOGY COMPASS, V1, P1
   Hooyman N. R., 2005, SOCIAL GERONTOLOGY M
   Isajiw Wsevolod, 1999, UNDERSTANDING DIVERS
   Jackson JS, 2007, J SOC ISSUES, V63, P729
   JACKSON JS, 2005, 1ES HUMAN DEV, V2, P229
   Johnson M., 2005, CAMBRIDGE HDB AGE AG, P413, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511610714.043
   KART CS, 2001, REALITIES AGING
   Katz S, 2005, CULTURAL AGING LIFE
   Katz S, 2000, J AGING STUD, V14, P135, DOI 10.1016/S0890-4065(00)80008-0
   Katz S, 1995, IMAGES OF AGING, P61
   Katz S, 2001, GENERATIONS, V25, P27
   KAVALAR JM, 2006, J CROSS CULTURAL GER, V20, P213
   Keefe J, 2000, CAN J AGING, V19, P317, DOI 10.1017/S0714980800015026
   Kobayashi KM, 2010, CAN J AGING, V29, P85, DOI 10.1017/S0714980809990341
   Kobayashi K M, 2000, J Cross Cult Gerontol, V15, P185, DOI 10.1023/A:1006743000593
   KOYANO W, 1996, SOCIOLOGY AGING INT, P451
   Krause N. M., 2008, AGING CHURCH SOCIAL
   Kymlicka W., 2010, MULTICULTURALISM BAC, P32
   Lai Daniel W L, 2008, J Cross Cult Gerontol, V23, P57, DOI 10.1007/s10823-007-9051-5
   Lai DWL, 2005, J AGING HEALTH, V17, P573, DOI 10.1177/0898264305279778
   Lai DWL, 2004, CAN J PUBLIC HEALTH, V95, P193
   LI P, 1990, RACE ETHNIC RELATION, P3
   LI PS, 1999, RACE ETHNIC RELATION, P3
   Litwin H, 2005, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V61, P313, DOI 10.2190/DUGV-AQPU-PT28-B8D7
   Longino CF, 2008, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V63, pS7
   LOWENSTEIN A, 2003, OLD AGE AUTONOMY ROL
   Lowenstein A, 2005, AGEING SOC, V25, P749, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X04002892
   Lowenstein A., 2005, CAMBRIDGE HDB AGE AG, P403, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511610714.042
   Lubben J. E., 1987, ETHNIC DIMENSIONS AG, P130
   MARKIDES KS, 2001, ENCY AGING, P691
   MARKIDES KS, 1990, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI, P112
   McConatha JT, 2001, J AGING STUD, V15, P369, DOI 10.1016/S0890-4065(01)00029-9
   MCDANIEL SA, 2007, CLOSE RELATIONS INTR
   MCDONALD L, 2001, STUDY SETTLEMENT REL
   MINER S, 1999, SELF SOC AGING PROCE, P423
   NAGEL J, 1994, SOC PROBL, V41, P152, DOI 10.1525/sp.1994.41.1.03x0430n
   Newbold KB, 2006, CAN J AGING, V25, P305, DOI 10.1353/cja.2007.0009
   Ng ACY, 2002, J AGING STUD, V16, P135, DOI 10.1016/S0890-4065(02)00040-3
   Noh S, 1996, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V37, P192, DOI 10.2307/2137273
   Nuttman-Shwartz O, 2008, AGEING SOC, V28, P185, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X07006459
   Olson L. K., 2001, AGE ETHNIC LENSES CA
   Olstad R, 2001, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V36, P582, DOI 10.1007/s127-001-8197-0
   Powell J. L, 2006, SOCIAL THEORY AGING
   QUADAGNO J, 1999, HDB THEORIES AGING, P344
   Riley Matilda, 1972, AGING SOC, VIII
   ROSENTHAL CJ, 1983, CANADIAN ETHNIC STUD, V15, P1
   Rowe JW, 1997, GERONTOLOGIST, V37, P433
   Rumbaut RG, 1997, IMMIGRATION AND THE FAMILY, P3
   Schellenberg G., 2007, IMMIGRANTS PERSPECTI
   Schellenberg G., 2007, PORTRAIT SENIORS CAN
   Settersten RA, 2005, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V60, pS173
   Shemirani FS, 2006, J WOMEN AGING, V18, P73, DOI 10.1300/J074v18n02_06
   Silverstein M, 1998, J AGING STUD, V12, P387, DOI 10.1016/S0890-4065(98)90026-3
   SILVERSTEIN M, 2004, INTERGENERATIONAL RE
   Simich L, 2003, WESTERN J NURS RES, V25, P872, DOI 10.1177/0193945903256705
   Simich Laura, 2005, J Immigr Health, V7, P259, DOI 10.1007/s10903-005-5123-1
   Statistics Canada, 2008, CAN DEM GLANC
   TENNSTEDT S, 1998, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V53, pS861
   TORRES S, 2000, CONT GERONTOLOGY, V6, P115
   Torres Sandra, 2006, J Cross Cult Gerontol, V21, P1
   Torres S, 2001, AGEING SOC, V21, P333
   UJIMOTO KV, 1995, AGING INEQUALITY, P3
   WALKER A, 2002, FACING AGEING WORLD, pS113
   Ward V.E., 2000, J AGING IDENTITY, V5, P187, DOI 10.1023/A:1026493303437
   Williams D. R., 2001, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI, P160
   Wilmoth JM, 2001, GERONTOLOGIST, V41, P228
   Wilmoth JM, 2003, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V58, pS305
   Wong ST, 2007, ETHNIC HEALTH, V12, P43, DOI 10.1080/13557850600824104
   Wong ST, 2006, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V61, pS4
   Yeates Nicola, 2001, GLOBALIZATION SOCIAL
NR 122
TC 2
BP 1180
EP 1201
PY 2011
PD OCT
VL 31
DI 10.1017/S0144686X11000511
GA 829QE
UT WOS:000295598300007
ER

PT J
AU Giannopoulos, VL
   Vella-Brodrick, DA
AF Giannopoulos, Vivien L.
   Vella-Brodrick, Dianne A.
TI Effects of positive interventions and orientations to happiness on
   subjective well-being
SO JOURNAL OF POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J POSIT PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Giannopoulos, Vivien L.; Vella-Brodrick, Dianne A.] Monash Univ, Sch Psychol & Psychiat, Clayton, Vic 3800, Australia.
RP Vella-Brodrick, DA, Monash Univ, Sch Psychol & Psychiat, Clayton, Vic 3800, Australia.
EM dianne.vella-brodrick@monash.edu
DE the full life; pleasure; engagement; meaning; person-activity fit;
   positive psychology; happiness
ID MENTAL-HEALTH-CONTINUUM; LIFE SATISFACTION
AB This study examined the effects of positive interventions and orientations to happiness on well-being. Participants were 218 self-selected adults randomly assigned to one of four positive interventions (pleasure, engagement, meaning or a combination), or daily events or no intervention control groups. Participants completed the Mental Health Continuum-Short Form and Orientations to Happiness Questionnaire. Analysis of variance results supported the hypothesis that well-being would significantly increase for participants in all intervention groups with those in the meaning, engagement, pleasure and combination groups showing larger increases than those in the control groups. Contrary to expectations, the control group also showed an increase in well-being. The prediction that participants' dominant orientation to happiness would influence the success of the positive interventions in increasing well-being was supported at post-intervention but not at follow-up. Findings support the effectiveness of positive interventions in increasing well-being and underscore the importance of including individual difference factors such as Orientations to Happiness.
CR Csikszentmihalyi M., 1990, FLOW PSYCHOL OPTIMAL
   Cummins R.A., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P133, DOI 10.1023/A:1010079728426
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P213
   Emmons RA, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P377, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.377
   FORDYCE MW, 1977, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V24, P511, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.24.6.511
   Gannon N, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V38, P1353, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.09.001
   Keyes CLM, 1998, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V61, P121, DOI 10.2307/2787065
   Keyes CLM, 2008, CLIN PSYCHOL PSYCHOT, V15, P181, DOI 10.1002/cpp.572
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V43, P207, DOI 10.2307/3090197
   Keyes C.L.M., 2005, ADOLESCENT FAMILY HL, V4, P3, DOI DOI 10.1007/S11205-005-5550-3
   King LA, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P798, DOI 10.1177/0146167201277003
   Larsen R. J., 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL, P1
   Lent RW, 2005, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V52, P429, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.52.3.429
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   Peterson C., 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P25, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-004-1278-Z
   Ryff CD, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_1
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   Seligman M., 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   Seligman MEP, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P774, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.8.774
   Seligman MEP, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P410, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.5.410
   Sheldon K. M, 2006, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V1, P73, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760500510676
   Sin NL, 2009, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V65, P467, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20593
   Vella-Brodrick DA, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V90, P165, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9251-6
   WATERMAN AS, 2010, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V6, P41
NR 24
TC 3
BP 95
EP 105
PY 2011
VL 6
IS 2
DI 10.1080/17439760.2010.545428
GA 778YQ
UT WOS:000291745700001
ER

PT J
AU Sullivan, FA
AF Sullivan, Francis A.
TI THE DEVELOPMENT OF DOCTRINE ABOUT INFANTS WHO DIE UNBAPTIZED
SO THEOLOGICAL STUDIES
J9 THEOL STUD
LA English
DT Article
AB The author traces the history of Catholic doctrine about the fate of infants who die unbaptized: (1) from Augustine's teaching that they are condemned to hell where they suffer "the least of its pains"; (2) to the medieval doctrine of Limbo as the state in which those infants, although excluded from the vision of God, enjoy a natural happiness; (3) to the consoling words that John Paul II, in Evangelium vitae, addressed to a woman who had caused her child to be aborted, that when she had repented and was reconciled to God, she could ask forgiveness from her child who was now "living in the Lord."
CR ABELARD P, CORPUS CHRISTIANORUM, V11, P169
   ALBERIGO G, 1995, HIST VATICAN 2, V1, P245
   CANTERBURY ANSE, 1961, CONCEPTU VIRGINALI O, V2, P170
   *CDF, 1980, ACTA APOSTOLICAE SED, V72, P1137
   *CDF, 1980, ACTA APOSTOLICAE SED, V72, P1144
   Church Catholic, 1994, CATECHISM CATHOLIC C
   GALOT SJJ, 1971, CIVILTA CATTOLICA, V122, P228
   JOHNPAUL II, 1995, GOSPEL LIFE, P109
   JOHNPAUL II, 1995, AAS, V87, P515
   RATZINGER CJ, 1985, RATZINGER REPORT EXC, P147
   Tanner Norman, 1990, DECREES ECUMENICAL C
   VANROO SJW, 1954, GREGORIANUM, V35, P472
   VANROO SJW, 1954, GREGORIANUM, V35, P473
   VANROO SJW, 1954, GREGORIANUM, V35, P406
   VATICAN I, 1870, ACT DECR SACR CONC R, V7, P565
   VORGRIMLER H, 1967, COMMENTARY DOCUMENTS, V5, P162
   1989, ORDER CHRISTIAN FUNE
NR 17
TC 1
BP 3
EP 14
PY 2011
PD MAR
VL 72
IS 1
GA 725ES
UT WOS:000287628600002
ER

PT J
AU Park, J
   Roh, S
   Yeo, Y
AF Park, Jisung
   Roh, Soonhee
   Yeo, Younsook
TI Religiosity, Social Support, and Life Satisfaction Among Elderly Korean
   Immigrants
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Park, Jisung] SUNY Albany, Sch Social Welf, Albany, NY 12222 USA.
   [Roh, Soonhee] Univ S Dakota, Dept Social Work, Vermillion, SD 57069 USA.
   [Yeo, Younsook] Univ S Carolina, Coll Social Work, Columbia, SC 29208 USA.
RP Park, J, SUNY Albany, Sch Social Welf, 135 Western Ave, Albany, NY 12222 USA.
EM jisungp@hotmail.com
DE Religious effects; Mediating effect; Structural equation modeling
ID SELF-RATED HEALTH; MENTAL-HEALTH; OLDER ADULTS; SPIRITUALITY;
   INVOLVEMENT; DEPRESSION; AMERICANS; DISTRESS; STRESS
AB Purpose: The present study tested Smith's (2003. Theorizing religious effects among American adolescents. Journal for the Scientific Study of Religion, 42, 17-30. doi:10.1111/1468-5906.t01-1-00158) theory of religious effects to explore the relationship of religiosity, social support, and life satisfaction among elderly Korean immigrants. The study investigated the mediating role of social support to the relationship between religiosity and life satisfaction. Design and Methods: We hypothesized that religiosity would be positively associated with life satisfaction and that the relationship between religiosity and life satisfaction would be mediated by social support. Structural equation modeling was used to test the proposed hypotheses with a sample of 200 Korean immigrant older adults in New York City (mean age = 72.5, range = 65-89). Results: We found that greater religiosity was related to greater life satisfaction and that social support partially explained the positive relationship between religiosity and life satisfaction. Implications: Results indicated that religious engagement and social support could be significant factors to improve the quality of life among elderly Korean immigrants. Social services that facilitate religiosity and social support may be beneficial for Korean elders' life satisfaction. Future studies are invited to replicate this study for diverse ethnic groups of elderly immigrants.
CR ALLPORT GW, 1967, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V5, P432, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.5.4.432
   Ardelt M., 2003, J RELIG GERONTOLOGY, V14, P55, DOI [DOI 10.1300/J078V14N04_04, 10. 1300/J078v14n04_04]
   Asian American Federation of New York, 2004, CENS PROF NEW YORK C
   Barnes J. S., 2002, ASIAN POPULATION 200
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BERKMAN LF, 1984, ANNU REV PUBL HEALTH, V5, P413, DOI 10.1146/annurev.pu.05.050184.002213
   Canda E. R., 2010, SPIRITUAL DIVERSITY
   Caplan G., 1974, SUPPORT SYSTEMS COMM
   Chen CN, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V54, P57, DOI 10.1023/A:1007260728792
   Choi N. G., 2001, J HUMAN BEHAV SOCIAL, V3, P301, DOI DOI 10.1300/J137V03N03_18
   Delgado C, 2005, NURS SCI QUART, V18, P157, DOI 10.1177/0894318405274828
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 2009, S AFR J PSYCHOL, V39, P391
   Ellison CG, 2001, SOC FORCES, V80, P215, DOI 10.1353/sof.2001.0063
   Fetzer Institute/National Institute on Aging Working Group, 1999, MULT MEAS REL SPIR U
   George Linda K., 2006, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI
   George LK, 2002, PSYCHOL INQ, V13, P190, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1303_04
   Han Hae-Ra, 2007, J Cross Cult Gerontol, V22, P115, DOI 10.1007/s10823-006-9022-2
   Hill PC, 2003, AM PSYCHOL, V58, P64, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.58.1.64
   Hill T.D., 2006, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V61, P3
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Jang SJ, 2004, J SCI STUD RELIG, V43, P239, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-5906.2004.00230.x
   Jang Y., 2010, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V65, P14, DOI [10.1093/geronb/gbp019, DOI 10.1093/GERONB/GBP019]
   Kim W, 1997, J KOREAN PSYCHOL, V3, P61
   Koenig H. G., 2001, HDB RELIG HLTH CENTU
   Krause N, 1999, RES AGING, V21, P539, DOI 10.1177/0164027599214002
   KRAUSE N, 1990, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V30, P37, DOI 10.2190/CY26-XCKW-WY1V-VGK3
   Krause N, 2004, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V59, P109, DOI DOI 10.1093/GERONB/59.2.S109
   KRAUSE N, 1987, GERONTOLOGIST, V27, P301
   Krause N, 2011, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V66, P207, DOI 10.1093/geronb/gbq086
   Lee E. K. O., 2007, J RELIG SPIRITUALITY, V19, P55, DOI 10.1300/J496v19n03_05
   Lee E. O., 2007, J RELIG SPIRITUALITY, V19, P77, DOI DOI 10.1300/J496V19N03_06
   Lee MS, 1996, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V42, P313, DOI 10.2190/2VHH-JLXY-EBVG-Y8JB
   Lee YJ, 2013, INT J SCI EDUC, V35, P2508, DOI 10.1080/09500693.2011.609189
   Lubben J, 2001, BEHAV MEASUREMENTS L, V7, P2
   Min JW, 2005, AGING MENT HEALTH, V9, P210, DOI 10.1080/13607860500090011
   Moberg D. O., 2008, J RELIG SPIRITUALITY, V20, P313, DOI DOI 10.1080/15528030802232379
   Mui A. C., 2006, J ETHNIC CULTURAL DI, V15, P193, DOI 10.1300/J051v15n01_09
   Mui A. C., 2001, J HUMAN BEHAV SOCIAL, V3, P281, DOI DOI 10.1300/J137V03N03_17
   Mui AC, 2006, SOC WORK, V51, P243
   Muthen L., 2010, MPLUS VERSION 6 1 SO
   Nelson-Becker H., 2005, RELIG SPIRITUALITY A, P51
   Pargament K. I., 2007, SPIRITUALLY INTEGRAT
   Pinquart M, 2000, PSYCHOL AGING, V15, P187, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.15.2.187
   Roh S., 2010, THESIS
   Smith C, 2003, J SCI STUD RELIG, V42, P17, DOI 10.1111/1468-5906.t01-1-00158
   Stodghill R., 2002, TIME, P26
   Yang FG, 2001, AM SOCIOL REV, V66, P269, DOI 10.2307/2657418
   Yoon D. P., 2006, J RELIG SPIRITUALITY, V25, P59, DOI 10.1300/J377v25n02_04
   Yoon Dong Pil, 2007, J Gerontol Soc Work, V48, P281, DOI 10.1300/J083v48n03_01
NR 50
TC 2
BP 641
EP 649
PY 2012
PD OCT
VL 52
IS 5
DI 10.1093/geront/gnr103
GA 013VF
UT WOS:000309333300006
ER

PT J
AU Chan, DW
AF Chan, David W.
TI The hierarchy of strengths: Their relationships with subjective
   well-being among Chinese teachers in Hong Kong
SO TEACHING AND TEACHER EDUCATION
J9 TEACH TEACH EDUC
LA English
DT Article
C1 Chinese Univ Hong Kong, Fac Educ, Dept Educ Psychol, Shatin, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
RP Chan, DW, Chinese Univ Hong Kong, Fac Educ, Dept Educ Psychol, Shatin, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
EM davidchan@cuhk.edu.hk
DE Strengths; Virtues; Subjective well-being; Chinese teachers; Hong Kong
ID POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY; VALIDATION; PROGRESS; BURNOUT; MODEL
AB This Study investigated the hierarchy of strengths in a sample of 228 Chinese prospective and in-service teachers in Hong Kong. Confirmatory factor analysis provided support for a hierarchical model with 24 first-order factors Of strengths Subsumed under six second-order factors of strength domains. Teachers who reported greater life satisfaction, experiencing more positive and less negative emotions tended to be those with higher levels of emotional strengths and strengths of hope and zest. Implications of the findings oil the relationships between strengths and subjective well-being for helping teachers to promote and cultivate strengths to combat teacher stress and burnout are discussed. (C) 2009 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Aspinwall L. G., 2003, PSYCHOL HUMAN STRENG
   Bentler P., 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P238
   Binet A., 1905, ANN PSYCHOL, V12, P191
   Browne M. W., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, P136, DOI DOI 10.1177/0049124192021002001
   Buckingham M., 2001, NOW DISCOVER YOUR ST
   Byrne B. M., 1998, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   CHAN DW, 1995, BRIT J EDUC PSYCHOL, V65, P15
   Dahlsgaard K, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P203, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.3.203
   Diamantopoulos A., 2000, INTRO LISREL
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Jackson D. N., 1970, CURRENT TOPICS CLINI, P61
   Joreskog K. G., 2004, LISREL 8 71 COMPUTER
   Joreskog K.G., 1993, LISREL 8 USERS REFER
   Joseph S., 2005, COUNSELLING PSYCHOTH, V5, P5, DOI 10.1080/14733140512331343831
   Keyes C.L.M., 2003, FLOURISHING POSITIVE
   Linley P. A., 2004, POSITIVE PSYCHOL PRA
   Linley PA, 2006, PSYCHOLOGIST, V19, P86
   Lopez SJ, 2006, COUNS PSYCHOL, V34, P205, DOI 10.1177/0011000005283393
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   Maslach C, 2003, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V12, P189, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.01258
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Peterson C, 2004, CHARACTER STRENGTHS
   Park N, 2004, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V23, P603, DOI 10.1521/jscp.23.5.603.50748
   Robbins S., 2000, HDB COUNSELING PSYCH, P310
   Seligman ME, 2003, PSYCHOLOGIST, V16, P126
   Seligman MEP, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P774, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.8.774
   SELIGMAN MEP, 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINES
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Seligman MEP, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P410, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.5.410
   Shek Daniel T L, 1997, Int J Adolesc Med Health, V9, P233, DOI 10.1515/IJAMH.1997.9.4.233
   Smith EJ, 2006, COUNS PSYCHOL, V34, P13, DOI 10.1177/0011000005277018
   Snyder C., 2007, POSITIVE PSYCHOL SCI
   Snyder C. R., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL
   STEIGER JH, 1990, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V25, P173, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr2502_4
   TERMAN LM, 1947, GIFTED CHILD GROWS U, V4
   Vandenberghe R., 1999, UNDERSTANDING PREVEN
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 40
TC 4
BP 867
EP 875
PY 2009
PD AUG
VL 25
IS 6
DI 10.1016/j.tate.2009.01.010
GA 475TR
UT WOS:000268384600011
ER

PT J
AU Naber, D
AF Naber, D
TI Subjective well-being and neuroleptic treatment - Clinical implications
   and future directions
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY
J9 INT J NEUROPSYCHOPH
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 Univ Hamburg, Dept Psychiat, Hamburg, Germany.
CR Naber D, 2002, CURR OPIN PSYCHIATR, V15, P31
   Naber D, 2001, SCHIZOPHR RES, V50, P79, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(00)00166-3
NR 2
TC 0
BP S39
EP S39
PY 2004
PD JUN
VL 7
GA 864WF
UT WOS:000224663000146
ER

PT J
AU Iliopoulou, MA
   Kitchell, BE
   Yuzbasiyan-Gurkan, V
AF Iliopoulou, Maria A.
   Kitchell, Barbara E.
   Yuzbasiyan-Gurkan, Vilma
TI Development of a survey instrument to assess health-related quality of
   life in small animal cancer patients treated with chemotherapy
SO JAVMA-JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN VETERINARY MEDICAL ASSOCIATION
J9 JAVMA-J AM VET MED A
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Iliopoulou, Maria A.] Michigan State Univ, Coll Vet Med, Dept Small Anim Clin Sci, E Lansing, MI 48824 USA.
   Michigan State Univ, Coll Vet Med, Comparat Med & Integrat Biol Program, E Lansing, MI 48824 USA.
RP Iliopoulou, MA, Michigan State Univ, Coll Vet Med, Dept Small Anim Clin Sci, E Lansing, MI 48824 USA.
EM iliopoul@msu.edu
ID DECISION-MAKING; VETERINARY-MEDICINE; PAIN; DOGS; WELFARE; OWNERS;
   COMMUNICATION; LYMPHOMA; CHILDREN; SCALE
AB Objective-To develop a quality of life (QOL) survey for use in a canine cancer chemotherapy setting, validate the instrument's utility, identify key questions that facilitate client and clinician communication regarding decisions in patient care, and use human and veterinary QOL literature to develop a comprehensive yet simple proxy survey instrument.
   Design-Survey.
   Animals-29 canine chemotherapy patients.
   Procedures-Patients were evaluated by both owners and veterinarians at the time of initial visit to the clinic and at 3 and 6 weeks after the initiation of chemotherapy. This survey consisted of a longitudinal evaluation of QOL with 6 components addressing the animal's QOL retrospectively, before onset of cancer; changes in the animal's QOL since manifestation of disease; changes in the animal's QOL with regard to treatment response; owner's QOL and its impact on priorities in decision making; clinician's impression of the owner's priorities and QOL; and clinician's impression of the dog's QOL.
   Results-Multiple regression analysis indicated 3 significant predictors of canine cancer patient QOL to be play behaviors, signs of illness, and canine happiness as perceived by owners.
   Conclusions and Clinical Relevance-The QOL instrument was easy to use and enhanced client perception of patient care and clinician concern. Owners enjoyed the opportunity to complete the survey. Since questions regarding play behaviors, clinical signs of disease, and canine happiness were significant indicators of changes in QOL, these should be included in future studies. Quality of life assessment may facilitate treatment decisions and assessment of canine patients undergoing chemotherapy.
CR Adams CL, 2007, VET CLIN N AM-SMALL, V37, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.cvsm.2006.10.003
   Akashi A, 2011, VET CLIN N AM-SMALL, V41, P647, DOI 10.1016/j.cvsm.2011.03.012
   Boissy A, 2007, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V92, P375, DOI 10.1016/j.physbeh.2007.02.003
   Bono G, 2005, VET RES COMMUN, V29, P165, DOI 10.1007/s11259-005-0033-1
   Boruk M, 2007, OTOLARYNG HEAD NECK, V136, P159, DOI 10.1016/j.otohns.2006.09.005
   Brown DC, 2009, PAIN MED, V10, P133, DOI 10.1111/j.1526-4637.2008.00513.x
   Carlson Linda E, 2005, Health Qual Life Outcomes, V3, P7, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-3-7
   Cella D, 2002, SEMIN ONCOL, V29, P60, DOI 10.1053/sonc.2002.33535
   Chun R, 2007, VET CLIN N AM-SMALL, V37, P1013, DOI 10.1016/j.cvsm.2007.08.001
   Connolly MA, 1999, PHARMACOECONOMICS, V16, P605, DOI 10.2165/00019053-199916060-00002
   Cornell KK, 2007, VET CLIN N AM-SMALL, V37, P37, DOI 10.1016/j.cvsm.2006.10.005
   Cox S, 1997, HEART, V78, P182
   D'Eath M, 2003, QUALITY LIFE YOUNG P
   DUNCAN IJH, 1991, J ANIM SCI, V69, P5017
   Edwards B, 2002, CANCER NURS, V25, P342, DOI 10.1097/00002820-200210000-00002
   Eiser C, 2001, Health Technol Assess, V5, P1
   Eiser C, 2001, ARCH DIS CHILD, V84, P205, DOI 10.1136/adc.84.3.205
   Eiser C, 2001, QUAL LIFE RES, V10, P347, DOI 10.1023/A:1012253723272
   European Union website. European commission, HLTH CONS AN WELF FA
   Farm Animal Welfare Council, 1982, BR VET J, V138, P7
   Fraser D., 2008, UNDERSTANDING ANIMAL
   Gosling SD, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P1161, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.6.1161
   Hartmann K, 1998, Eur J Med Res, V3, P95
   Hewson CJ, 2003, CAN VET J, V44, P1000
   KAASA S, 1995, EUR J CANCER, V31A, pS15, DOI 10.1016/0959-8049(95)00493-3
   Knoester H, 2007, EUR J PEDIATR, V166, P1119, DOI 10.1007/s00431-007-0573-1
   Lee BH, 2002, J AM VET MED ASSOC, V221, P233, DOI 10.2460/javma.2002.221.258
   McMillan FD, 2000, J AM VET MED ASSOC, V216, P1904, DOI 10.2460/javma.2000.216.1904
   Mellanby RJ, 2003, J SMALL ANIM PRACT, V44, P100, DOI 10.1111/j.1748-5827.2003.tb00127.x
   New council for animal welfare, 1979, VET REC, V104, P271
   Overall K, 1997, CLIN BEHAV MED SMALL
   Pacharinsak C, 2008, COMPARATIVE MED, V58, P220
   Price MR, 2002, ANN ALLERG ASTHMA IM, V89, P572
   Rebok G, 2001, QUAL LIFE RES, V10, P59, DOI 10.1023/A:1016693417166
   Rogers MP, 2001, J NEURO-ONCOL, V55, P121, DOI 10.1023/A:1013381816137
   Rollin BE, 2006, THEOR MED BIOETH, V27, P285, DOI 10.1007/s11017-006-9007-8
   Seitzman RL, 2004, PEDIAT BLOOD CANC, V42, P230
   Shanan A, 2011, VET CLIN N AM-SMALL, V41, P635, DOI 10.1016/j.cvsm.2011.03.006
   Shaw JR, 2006, J AM VET MED ASSOC, V228, P719
   Shaw JR, 2007, VET CLIN N AM-SMALL, V37, P95, DOI 10.1016/j.cvsm.2006.09.010
   SPRANGERS MAG, 1992, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V45, P743, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(92)90052-O
   Tzannes S, 2008, J FELINE MED SURG, V10, P73, DOI 10.1016/j.jfms.2007.05.008
   Veterinary Cooperative Oncology Group, 2011, VCOG COMM TERM CRIT
   Villalobos A., 2007, CANINE FELINE GERIAT, P23
   Vogels T, 1998, QUAL LIFE RES, V7, P457, DOI 10.1023/A:1008848218806
   Wiseman-Orr ML, 2004, AM J VET RES, V65, P1077, DOI 10.2460/ajvr.2004.65.1077
   Yazbek KVB, 2005, JAVMA-J AM VET MED A, V226, P1354, DOI 10.2460/javma.2005.226.1354
NR 47
TC 0
BP 1679
EP 1687
PY 2013
PD JUN 15
VL 242
IS 12
GA 158GL
UT WOS:000319957400011
ER

PT J
AU Gnilka, PB
   Ashby, JS
   Noble, CM
AF Gnilka, Philip B.
   Ashby, Jeffrey S.
   Noble, Christina M.
TI Adaptive and Maladaptive Perfectionism as Mediators of Adult Attachment
   Styles and Depression, Hopelessness, and Life Satisfaction
SO JOURNAL OF COUNSELING AND DEVELOPMENT
J9 J COUNS DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Gnilka, Philip B.] Kent State Univ, Dept Counseling & Human Dev, Kent, OH USA.
   [Ashby, Jeffrey S.; Noble, Christina M.] Georgia State Univ, Dept Counseling & Psychol Serv, Atlanta, GA 30303 USA.
RP Gnilka, PB, De Paul Univ, Dept Counseling & Special Educ, 2320 N Kenmore Ave, Chicago, IL 60614 USA.
EM pgnilka@depaul.edu
DE perfectionism; attachment; depression; hopelessness; life satisfaction
ID MIDDLE-SCHOOL STUDENTS; SHORT-TERM; SCALE; SELF; ADOLESCENTS;
   RELIABILITY; ADJUSTMENT; STRESS; STABILITY; MODERATOR
AB This study examined the relationships between adaptive and maladaptive perfectionism, anxious and avoidant adult attachment styles, depression, hopelessness, and life satisfaction among a sample of 180 undergraduate students. Maladaptive perfectionism mediated the relationship between both forms of adult attachment and depression, hopelessness, and life satisfaction. Adaptive perfectionism mediated the relationship between avoidant adult attachment and hopelessness and life satisfaction. Implications for counselors and future research directions are discussed.
CR Ashby J. S., 2012, J COLL COUNSELING, V15, P130
   Ashby JS, 2008, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V55, P125, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.55.1.125
   Ashby JS, 2011, J COUNS DEV, V89, P131
   Baron M., 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BECK AT, 1993, SUICIDE LIFE-THREAT, V23, P139
   Beck A. T., 1988, BECK HOPELESSNESS SC
   Besser A, 2003, J PERS, V71, P515
   Brennan K. A., 1998, ATTACHMENT THEORY CL, P46
   COHEN J, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P155, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.1.155
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DiPrima AJ, 2011, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V48, P815, DOI 10.1002/pits.20594
   Dunkley DM, 2006, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V47, P106, DOI 10.1016/j.comppsych.2005.06.003
   Dunkley DM, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P234, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.84.1.234
   Ecker B., 2000, BRIEF THERAPY INDIVI, P161
   Fraley RC, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P350, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.78.2.350
   Gnilka PB, 2012, J COUNS DEV, V90, P63, DOI 10.1111/j.1556-6676.2012.00008.x
   HAMACHEK DE, 1978, PSYCHOLOGY, V15, P27
   HOLDEN RR, 1988, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V44, P40, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198801)44:1<40::AID-JCLP2270440108>3.0.CO;2-P
   KANDEL DB, 1982, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V39, P1205
   Lopez FG, 2000, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V47, P283, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.47.3.283
   Lopez FG, 2002, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V49, P355, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.49.3.355
   Marai L, 2004, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V32, P723, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2004.32.8.723
   PACHT AR, 1984, AM PSYCHOL, V39, P386, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.39.4.386
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Preacher KJ, 2008, BEHAV RES METHODS, V40, P879, DOI 10.3758/BRM.40.3.879
   Preacher KJ, 2004, BEHAV RES METH INS C, V36, P717, DOI 10.3758/BF03206553
   Rice K. G., 2011, COUNSELING OUTCOME R, V2, P126, DOI [10.11772150137811417975, DOI 10.1177/2150137811417975]
   Rice K. G., 2004, J COLL COUNSELING, V7, P118
   Rice KG, 1997, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V44, P89, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.44.1.89
   Rice KG, 2006, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V53, P524, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.53.4.524
   Rice KG, 2011, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V23, P563, DOI 10.1037/a0022482
   Rice KG, 2000, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V47, P238, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.47.2.238
   Rice KG, 2007, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V54, P72, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.54.1.72
   Rice KG, 1998, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V45, P304, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.45.3.304
   Rice KG, 2008, J CLIN PSYCHOL MED S, V15, P171, DOI 10.1007/s10880-008-9119-6
   Sibley CG, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V36, P969, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(03)00165-X
   Slaney R., 2002, PERFECTIONISM
   Slaney RB, 2001, MEAS EVAL COUNS DEV, V34, P130
   Sobel M.E., 1982, SOCIOL METHODOL, V13, P290, DOI DOI 10.2307/270723
   Steed L, 2001, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V61, P303, DOI 10.1177/00131640121971121
   Stoeber J, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V10, P295, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr1004_2
   Vassar M, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V86, P47, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9113-7
   Wei MF, 2004, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V51, P201, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.51.2.201
   Wei MF, 2006, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V53, P67, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.53.1.67
   YOUNG MA, 1992, COGNITIVE THER RES, V16, P579, DOI 10.1007/BF01175143
NR 46
TC 0
BP 78
EP 86
PY 2013
PD JAN
VL 91
IS 1
DI 10.1002/j.1556-6676.2013.00074.x
GA 072SL
UT WOS:000313692400011
ER

PT J
AU PANKOW, K
AF PANKOW, K
TI HANDKE,PETER - WORKING AT HAPPINESS - GERMAN - MELZER,G, TUKEL,J
SO ZEITSCHRIFT FUR GERMANISTIK
J9 Z GERMANISTIK
LA German
DT Book Review
RP PANKOW, K, VERLAG PHILIPP RECLAM JUN,NONNENSTR 38,O-7031 LEIPZIG,GERMANY.
CR BREUER WA, 1985, RABE MAGAZIN JEDE AR, P34
   Handke Peter, 1972, WUNSCHLOSES UNGLUCK
   LENZ H, INNERE BEZIRK
   LENZ H, FREMDLING
   LENZ H, KUTSCHER UND DER WAP
   MANTHEY J, 1983, WENN BLICKE ZEUGEN K
   MELZER G, 1985, P HANDKE ARBEIT AM G
   SCHARANG M, 1972, UBER P HANDKE, P13
NR 8
TC 0
BP 491
EP 493
PY 1987
IS 4
GA M2299
UT WOS:A1987M229900021
ER

PT J
AU Kinnunen, U
   Feldt, T
   Mauno, S
   Rantanen, J
AF Kinnunen, Ulla
   Feldt, Taru
   Mauno, Saija
   Rantanen, Johanna
TI Interface between work and family: A longitudinal individual and
   crossover perspective
SO JOURNAL OF OCCUPATIONAL AND ORGANIZATIONAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kinnunen, Ulla] Univ Tampere, Dept Psychol, Tampere 33014, Finland.
   [Feldt, Taru; Mauno, Saija; Rantanen, Johanna] Univ Jyvaskyla, Dept Psychol, Jyvaskyla, Finland.
RP Kinnunen, U, Univ Tampere, Dept Psychol, Tampere 33014, Finland.
EM ulla.kinnunen@uta.fi
ID DUAL-EARNER COUPLES; HOME INTERFERENCE; SATISFACTION RELATIONSHIP;
   GENDER-DIFFERENCES; LIFE SATISFACTION; INTEGRATIVE MODEL;
   JOB-SATISFACTION; EMPLOYED PARENTS; CONFLICT; STRESS
AB This study assessed longitudinal individual and crossover relationships between work-family conflict and well-being in the domains of work (job satisfaction) and family (parental distress) in a sample of 239 dual-earner couples. The results revealed only longitudinal individual effects over a 1-year period. First, high family-to-work conflict (WFC) at Time 1 was related to a high level of work-to-family conflict (WFC) 1 year later in both partners. Second, the wife's high level of FWC was related to her decreased job satisfaction 1 year later. Thus, the longitudinal effects identified supported normal causality, that is, work-family conflict led to poor well-being outcomes or increased perceived work-family conflict later on. Longitudinal crossover effects from one partner to another were not observed within a 1-year perspective.
CR Abidin RR, 1990, PARENTING STRESS IND
   Allen T D, 2000, J Occup Health Psychol, V5, P278, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.5.2.278
   Aryee S, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P132, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.1.132
   Bakker AB, 2005, HUM RELAT, V58, P661, DOI 10.1177/0018726705055967
   Barnett RC, 1998, GENET SOC GEN PSYCH, V124, P125
   BARNETT RC, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P839, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.5.839
   BOLGER N, 1989, J MARRIAGE FAM, V51, P175, DOI 10.2307/352378
   Britt TW, 2005, MIL PSYCHOL, V17, P203, DOI 10.1207/s15327876mp1703_5
   Byron K, 2005, J VOCAT BEHAV, V67, P169, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2004.08.009
   Casper WJ, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P28, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.1.28
   De Lange AH, 2004, WORK STRESS, V18, P149, DOI 10.1080/02678370412331270860
   Demerouti E, 2005, J VOCAT BEHAV, V67, P266, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2004.07.001
   Demerouti E, 2004, J VOCAT BEHAV, V64, P131, DOI 10.1016/S0001-8791(03)00030-7
   Dormann C, 2001, J ORGAN BEHAV, V22, P483, DOI 10.1002/job.98
   Eagle BW, 1997, J VOCAT BEHAV, V50, P168, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1996.1569
   Eby LT, 2005, J VOCAT BEHAV, V66, P124, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2003.11.003
   Edwards JR, 2000, ACAD MANAGE REV, V25, P178, DOI 10.2307/259269
   Ford MT, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P57, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.1.57
   Frone M. R., 2003, HDB OCCUPATIONAL HLT, P143, DOI DOI 10.1037/10474-007
   FRONE MR, 1992, J APPL PSYCHOL, V77, P65, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.77.1.65
   Frone MR, 1997, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V70, P325
   Frone MR, 1997, J VOCAT BEHAV, V50, P145, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1996.1577
   Geurts S. A. E., 2003, HDB WORK HLTH PSYCHO, P279
   Grandey AA, 1999, J VOCAT BEHAV, V54, P350, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1998.1666
   Grandey AA, 2005, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V78, P305, DOI 10.1348/096317905X26769
   Grant-Vallone EJ, 2001, WORK STRESS, V15, P214, DOI 10.1080/02678370110066544
   GREENHAUS JH, 1985, ACAD MANAGE REV, V10, P76, DOI 10.2307/258214
   GUTEK BA, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P560, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.76.4.560
   Hackman J. R., 1980, WORK REDESIGN
   Hair Jr J. F., 2006, MULTIVARIATE DATA AN
   Hammer LB, 2003, J BUS PSYCHOL, V17, P419, DOI 10.1023/A:1022820609967
   Hammer LB, 1997, J VOCAT BEHAV, V50, P185, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1996.1557
   Hammer LB, 2004, J FAMILY EC ISSUES, V25, P79, DOI 10.1023/B:JEEI.0000016724.76936.a1
   Hammer LB, 2005, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V10, P138, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.10.2.138
   HOBFOLL SE, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P513, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.44.3.513
   Hurrell J J Jr, 1998, J Occup Health Psychol, V3, P368, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.3.4.368
   JONES F, 1993, HUM RELAT, V46, P881, DOI 10.1177/001872679304600705
   Kelloway E K, 1999, J Occup Health Psychol, V4, P337, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.4.4.337
   Kinnunen U, 2004, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P519, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.213
   Kinnunen U, 1998, HUM RELAT, V51, P157, DOI 10.1177/001872679805100203
   Kinnunen U., 2008, INDIVIDUAL CHANGING, P126, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511490064.007
   Kinnunen U, 2004, WORK STRESS, V18, P1, DOI 10.1080/02678370410001682005
   Kossek EE, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P139
   Leiter M. P., 1996, J APPL BEHAV SCI, V32, P29, DOI DOI 10.1177/0021886396321002
   Matthews RA, 2006, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V11, P228, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.11.3.228
   Mauno S, 1999, J ORGAN BEHAV, V20, P879, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199911)20:6<879::AID-JOB982>3.0.CO;2-2
   Muthen K., 1998, MPLUS USERS GUIDE
   Netemeyer RG, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P400, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.81.4.400
   Peeters M. C., 2004, INT J STRESS MANAGE, V11, P305, DOI DOI 10.1037/1072-5245.11.4.305
   Rantanen J, 2008, J VOCAT BEHAV, V73, P37, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2008.01.001
   Seginer R, 2002, INT J BEHAV DEV, V26, P410, DOI 10.1080/01650250143000355
   Steinmetz H, 2008, J VOCAT BEHAV, V73, P231, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2008.05.002
   Stephens GK, 1996, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V56, P475, DOI 10.1177/0013164496056003009
   Sverke Magnus, 2002, J Occup Health Psychol, V7, P242, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.7.3.242
   van Hooff MLM, 2005, SCAND J WORK ENV HEA, V31, P15
   VARTIAINEN M, 1989, JDS JOB DIAGNOSTIC S
   Voydanoff P, 2002, J FAM ISSUES, V23, P138, DOI 10.1177/0192513X02023001007
   WESTMAN M, 2006, PSYCHOL PRESS, V163, P184
   WESTMAN M, 2005, WORK FAMILY INT RES, P241
   Westman M., 2004, INT J STRESS MANAGE, V11, P413, DOI 10.1037/1072-5245.11.4.413
   Westman M, 2001, HUM RELAT, V54, P717
   Westman M., 2006, WORK LIFE BALANCE PS, P163
   WESTMAN M, 1995, J ORGAN BEHAV, V16, P169, DOI 10.1002/job.4030160207
NR 63
TC 9
BP 119
EP 137
PY 2010
PD MAR
VL 83
IS 1
DI 10.1348/096317908X399420
GA 582WU
UT WOS:000276631800007
ER

PT J
AU Kunzmann, U
AF Kunzmann, Ute
TI Differential age trajectories of positive and negative affect: Further
   evidence from the Berlin Aging Study
SO JOURNALS OF GERONTOLOGY SERIES B-PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCES AND SOCIAL SCIENCES
J9 J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kunzmann, Ute] Univ Leipzig, Inst Psychol, D-04103 Leipzig, Germany.
RP Kunzmann, U, Univ Leipzig, Inst Psychol 1, Seeburgstr 14-20, D-04103 Leipzig, Germany.
EM Kunzmann@uni-leipzig.de
DE Berlin Aging Study; negative affect; positive affect
ID HEALTH COMPLAINTS; LIFE EVENTS; SELF; PERSONALITY; EXPERIENCE;
   MORTALITY; VALIDITY; STRESS; MODEL; HAPPY
AB In cross-sectional and longitudinal samples from the Berlin Aging Study, fellow researchers and I examined performance-based and self-evaluative indicators of functioning in two realms as predictors of individual differences and intraindividual changes in positive and negative affect. Cross-sectional and longitudinal structural equation models suggested that performance-based indicators (level of social involvement and test intelligence) were associated with positive affect, but not with negative affect. Evaluative indicators (self-reported quality of social life and mental fitness) showed stronger relations to negative affect than to positive affect. The present evidence provides an explanation for the differential stability of positive versus negative affect in old age: Positive affect may decline because it requires objective competencies, which seem to decrease in old age. Negative affect may remain stable because it is associated with self-evaluations, which seem to change less with age.
CR Baltes PB, 1990, SUCCESSFUL AGING PER
   BALTES PB, 1999, BERLIN AGING STUDY
   BARRICK AL, 1989, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V4, P421
   BORCHELT M, 1999, BERLIN AGING STUDY A, P403
   Bradbum NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BRANDTSTADTER J, 1994, DEV REV, V14, P52, DOI 10.1006/drev.1994.1003
   BRIEF AP, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P646, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.646
   Carstensen LL, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P644, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.4.644
   Casella G., 1990, STAT INFERENCE
   Charles ST, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P136, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.80.1.136
   CLARK LA, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P296, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.2.296
   Costa Jr P. T., 1984, AFFECTIVE PROCESSES, P141
   Costa Jr PT, 1985, NEO PERSONALITY INVE
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   Depue RA, 1999, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V22, P491
   Diener E., 1998, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V17, P304
   DIENER E, 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, V28, P405
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Gross JJ, 1997, PSYCHOL AGING, V12, P590, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.12.4.590
   Harlow RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P1235
   HEADEY B, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P731, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.731
   HECKHAUSEN J, 1995, PSYCHOL REV, V102, P284, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.102.2.284
   IDLER EL, 1990, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V131, P91
   Kahn RL, 1980, LIFE-SPAN DEV BEHAV, P253
   Kling KC, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P922, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.5.922
   Kunzmann U, 2000, PSYCHOL AGING, V15, P511, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.15.3.511
   LAWTON MP, 1983, EXP AGING RES, V9, P65
   LAWTON MP, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P171, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.7.2.171
   Lindenberger U, 1997, PSYCHOL AGING, V12, P410, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.12.3.410
   Lindenberger U., 1999, BERLIN AGING STUDY A, P56
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   McCrae R. R., 1999, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P139
   MCCRAE RR, 1991, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V17, P227, DOI 10.1177/014616729101700217
   MOSSEY JM, 1982, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V72, P800, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.72.8.800
   Mroczek DK, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1333, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.5.1333
   Reis HT, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P419, DOI 10.1177/0146167200266002
   Russell DW, 1996, J PERS ASSESS, V66, P20, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6601_2
   SHMOTKIN D, 1990, SOC INDIC RES, V23, P201, DOI 10.1007/BF00293643
   SMITH J, 2003, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V57, P471
   Smith J., 2002, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V57B, P484, DOI 10. 1093/geronb/57. 6. P484
   Stacey C. A., 1991, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V46, P76, DOI [10.1093/geronj/46.2.P76, DOI 10.1093/GERONJ/46.2.P76]
   VAUX A, 1987, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V15, P447, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(198710)15:4<447::AID-JCOP2290150403>3.0.CO;2-9
   WATSON D, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P234, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.2.234
   Watson D., 2000, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P106
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson D, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P820, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.820
   WATSON D, 1996, HDB PERSONALITY PSYC, P767
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1020, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1020
NR 49
TC 16
BP P261
EP P270
PY 2008
PD SEP
VL 63
IS 5
GA 352SH
UT WOS:000259517200001
ER

PT J
AU RAMU, GN
AF RAMU, GN
TI FAMILY BACKGROUND AND PERCEIVED MARITAL HAPPINESS - A COMPARISON OF
   VOLUNTARY CHILDLESS COUPLES AND PARENTS
SO CANADIAN JOURNAL OF SOCIOLOGY-CAHIERS CANADIENS DE SOCIOLOGIE
J9 CAN J SOCIOL
LA English
DT Article
RP RAMU, GN, UNIV MANITOBA,DEPT SOCIOL,WINNIPEG R3T 2N2,MANITOBA,CANADA.
CR BARNETT LD, 1976, SOC BIOL, V23, P297
   BAUM F, 1980, J BIOSOC SCI, V12, P287
   BLAKE J, 1979, J MARRIAGE FAM, V41, P245, DOI 10.2307/351694
   BLISHEN BR, 1976, CAN REV SOC ANTHROP, V13, P71
   BURGWYN D, 1981, MARRIAGE CHILDREN
   CAMPBELL A, 1975, PSYCHOL TODAY    MAY, P37
   COOPER PE, 1978, ALTERNATIVE LIFESTYL, V1, P71, DOI 10.1007/BF01081972
   DEJONG GF, 1977, POP STUD-J DEMOG, V31, P129, DOI 10.1080/00324728.1977.10412751
   FELDMAN H, 1981, J MARRIAGE FAMILY, V43, P539
   FELDMAN H, 1971, FAMILY ISSUES EMPLOY, P197
   Glick P C, 1977, Popul Bull, V32, P1
   GRABILL WC, 1959, MILBANK MEMORIAL FUN, V37, P50
   HENDERSHOT GE, 1969, J MARRIAGE FAM, V31, P27, DOI 10.2307/350003
   HICKS MW, 1970, J MARRIAGE FAM, V32, P553, DOI 10.2307/350251
   HOUSEKNECHT SK, 1979, J MARRIAGE FAM, V41, P259, DOI 10.2307/351695
   Houseknecht S K, 1978, Alternative Lifestyles, V1, P379, DOI 10.1007/BF01082080
   HOUSEKNECHT SK, 1979, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V4, P81, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1979.tb00700.x
   JOESTING J, 1975, J INDIV PSYCHOL, V30, P211
   JOESTING J, 1973, J INDIVIDUAL PSYCHOL, V29, P34
   KALTREIDER NB, 1977, AM J PSYCHIAT, V134, P179
   Lewis R. A., 1979, CONT THEORIES FAMILY, P268
   LUPRI E, 1981, CAN J SOCIOL, V6, P283, DOI 10.2307/3340235
   MAGARICK RH, 1981, J BIOSOC SCI, V13, P157
   MARCIANO TD, 1978, ALTERNATIVE LIFESTYL, V1, P95, DOI 10.1007/BF01081973
   MATTESSICH PW, 1979, J FAM HIST, V4, P299, DOI 10.1177/036319907900400304
   NASON EM, 1976, VOLUNTARILY CHILDLES
   ORY MG, 1978, J MARRIAGE FAM, V40, P531, DOI 10.2307/350933
   PANKO TP, 1972, THESIS LOUISIANA STA
   Popenoe P, 1943, J HERED, V34, P83
   Popenoe P, 1936, J HERED, V27, P469
   RAPPOPORT RL, 1971, DUAL CAREER FAMILIES
   RENNE KS, 1970, J MARRIAGE FAM, V32, P54, DOI 10.2307/349972
   RHEE JM, 1974, THESIS U GEORGIA ATH
   RITCHEY PN, 1974, SOC FORCES, V52, P349, DOI 10.2307/2576890
   RUSSELL CS, 1974, J MARRIAGE FAM, V36, P294, DOI 10.2307/351155
   Shevky E., 1955, SOCIAL AREA ANAL
   SILKA L, 1977, FAM PLANN PERSPECT, V9, P16, DOI 10.2307/2134285
   SPANIER GB, 1980, J MARRIAGE FAM, V42, P825, DOI 10.2307/351827
   STOKES S, 1977, J INDIV PSYCHOL, V33, P42
   TOLANY SE, 1982, J FAMILY HIST, V7, P200
   VANKEEP PA, 1975, J BIOSOC SCI, V7, P37
   Veevers J., 1980, CHILDLESS CHOICE
   VEEVERS JE, 1971, SOCIAL BIOL, V18, P289
   VEEVERS JE, 1982, CONT FAMILIES ALTERN, P75
   Veevers JE, 1979, MARRIAGE FAM REV, V2, P1
   VEEVERS JE, 1973, SOCIOL SOC RES, V57, P356
NR 46
TC 4
BP 47
EP 67
PY 1984
VL 9
IS 1
DI 10.2307/3340467
GA TE138
UT WOS:A1984TE13800003
ER

PT J
AU Culea, M
AF Culea, Mihaela
TI Mourning Happiness: Narrative and the Politics of Modernity
SO EUROPEAN LEGACY-TOWARD NEW PARADIGMS
J9 EUR LEG
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 [Culea, Mihaela] Vasile Alecsandri Univ Bacau, Bacau, Romania.
RP Culea, M, Vasile Alecsandri Univ Bacau, Bacau, Romania.
EM mcl.ub.80@gmail.com
CR SONI V, 2010, MOURNING HAPPINESS N
NR 1
TC 0
BP 838
EP 839
PY 2012
VL 17
IS 6
DI 10.1080/10848770.2012.715847
GA 024TE
UT WOS:000310130700016
ER

PT J
AU Lima, CF
   Garrett, C
   Castro, SL
AF Lima, Cesar F.
   Garrett, Carolina
   Castro, Sao Luis
TI Not all sounds sound the same: Parkinson's disease affects differently
   emotion processing in music and in speech prosody
SO JOURNAL OF CLINICAL AND EXPERIMENTAL NEUROPSYCHOLOGY
J9 J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lima, Cesar F.; Castro, Sao Luis] Univ Porto, Fac Psychol & Educ, P-4200135 Oporto, Portugal.
   [Garrett, Carolina] Univ Porto, Fac Med, P-4200135 Oporto, Portugal.
   [Garrett, Carolina] Hosp Sao Joao, Dept Neurol, Oporto, Portugal.
RP Castro, SL, Univ Porto, Fac Psychol & Educ, Rua Alfredo Allen, P-4200135 Oporto, Portugal.
EM slcastro@fpce.up.pt
DE Dissociation; Emotion recognition; Music; Parkinson's disease; Speech
   prosody
ID BASAL GANGLIA; INTACT RECOGNITION; AMYGDALA DAMAGE; BRAIN; MECHANISMS;
   RESPONSES; PERFORMANCE; EXPRESSION; DEFICITS; REWARD
AB Does emotion processing in music and speech prosody recruit common neurocognitive mechanisms? To examine this question, we implemented a cross-domain comparative design in Parkinson's disease(PD). Twenty-four patients and 25 controls performed emotion recognition tasks for music and spoken sentences. In music, patients had impaired recognition of happiness and peacefulness, and intact recognition of sadness and fear; this pattern was independent of general cognitive and perceptual abilities. In speech, patients had a small global impairment, which was significantly mediated by executive dysfunction. Hence, PD affected differently musical and prosodic emotions. This dissociation indicates that the mechanisms underlying the two domains are partly independent.
CR Abboud H., 2006, SUPERLAB STIMULUS PR
   Adolphs R, 2001, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V15, P396, DOI 10.1037//0894-4105.15.3.396
   Adolphs R, 1999, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V37, P1285, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(99)00023-8
   Adolphs R, 1998, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V12, P253, DOI 10.1037/0894-4105.12.2.253
   Benke T, 1998, BRAIN COGNITION, V38, P36, DOI 10.1006/brcg.1998.1013
   Benton AL, 1994, CONTRIBUTIONS NEUROP
   Blood AJ, 2001, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V98, P11818, DOI 10.1073/pnas.191355898
   Bowling DL, 2010, J ACOUST SOC AM, V127, P491, DOI 10.1121/1.3268504
   Braak H, 2004, CELL TISSUE RES, V318, P121, DOI 10.1007/s00441-004-0956-9
   Braak H, 2003, NEUROBIOL AGING, V24, P197, DOI 10.1016/S0197-4580(02)00065-9
   Breitenstein C, 2001, BRAIN COGNITION, V45, P277, DOI 10.1006/breg.2000.1246
   CAEKEBEKE JFV, 1991, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V54, P145, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.54.2.145
   Castro SL, 2010, BEHAV RES METHODS, V42, P74, DOI 10.3758/BRM.42.1.74
   Chen JL, 2008, CEREB CORTEX, V18, P2844, DOI 10.1093/cercor/bhn042
   Cohen H, 2010, BRAIN COGNITION, V72, P457, DOI 10.1016/j.bandc.2010.01.001
   Curtis ME, 2010, EMOTION, V10, P335, DOI 10.1037/a0017928
   Dara C, 2008, BRAIN RES, V1188, P100, DOI 10.1016/j.brainres.2007.10.034
   Fahn S, 1987, RECENT DEV PARKINSON, V2, p[153, 293]
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   Fritz T, 2009, CURR BIOL, V19, P573, DOI 10.1016/j.cub.2009.02.058
   Fruhholz S, 2012, CEREB CORTEX, V22, P1107, DOI 10.1093/cercor/bhr184
   Garrido-Vasquez P, 2013, SOC COGN AFFECT NEUR, V8, P918, DOI 10.1093/scan/nss094
   Gauntlett-Gilbert J, 1998, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V22, P865, DOI 10.1016/S0149-7634(98)00014-1
   Goeleven E, 2008, COGNITION EMOTION, V22, P1094, DOI 10.1080/02699930701626582
   Gomes I., 2007, PALPA P PROVAS AVALI
   Gosselin N, 2005, BRAIN, V128, P628, DOI 10.1093/brain/awh420
   Gosselin N, 2007, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V45, P236, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2006.07.012
   Grandjean D, 2006, PROG BRAIN RES, V156, P235, DOI 10.1016/S0079-6123(06)56012-1
   Gray HA, 2010, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V24, P176, DOI 10.1037/a0018104
   Graybiel AM, 2005, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V15, P638, DOI 10.1016/j.conb.2005.10.006
   Hauser MD, 2003, NAT NEUROSCI, V6, P663, DOI 10.1038/nn1080
   HOEHN MM, 1967, NEUROLOGY, V17, P427
   HUGHES AJ, 1992, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V55, P181, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.55.3.181
   Ilie G, 2011, MUSIC PERCEPT, V28, P247, DOI 10.1525/MP.2011.28.3.247
   Ilie G, 2006, MUSIC PERCEPT, V23, P319, DOI 10.1525/mp.2006.23.4.319
   Johnstone T, 2006, SOC COGN AFFECT NEUR, V1, P242, DOI 10.1093/scan/nsl027
   Juslin P. N., 2010, HDB MUSIC EMOTION TH, P605, DOI DOI 10.1093/ACPROF:OSO/9780199230143.003.0022
   Juslin PN, 2008, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V31, P559, DOI 10.1017/S0140525X08005293
   Juslin PN, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P770, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.5.770
   Kan Y, 2002, CORTEX, V38, P623, DOI 10.1016/S0010-9452(08)70026-1
   Kehagia AA, 2010, LANCET NEUROL, V9, P1200, DOI 10.1016/S1474-4422(10)70212-X
   Koelsch S, 2010, TRENDS COGN SCI, V14, P131, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2010.01.002
   Koelsch S, 2006, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V27, P239, DOI 10.1002/hbm.20180
   Kotz SA, 2010, TRENDS COGN SCI, V14, P392, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2010.06.005
   Kotz SA, 2003, BRAIN LANG, V86, P366, DOI 10.1016/S0093-934X(02)00532-1
   Kovari E, 2003, ACTA NEUROPATHOL, V106, P83, DOI 10.1007/s00401-003-0705-2
   Leitman DI, 2010, FRONT HUM NEUROSCI, V4, P1, DOI DOI 10.3389/FNHUM.2010.00019
   Lima CF, 2011, COGNITION EMOTION, V25, P585, DOI 10.1080/02699931.2010.502449
   Lima CF, 2011, EMOTION, V11, P1021, DOI 10.1037/a0024521
   Lundqvist D, 1998, KAROLINSKA DIRECTED
   McDonald C, 2008, MUSIC PERCEPT, V25, P345, DOI 10.1525/MP.2008.25.4.345
   Meyer M, 2004, BRAIN LANG, V89, P277, DOI 10.1016/S0093-934X(03)00350-X
   Mitchell RLC, 2009, J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC, V31, P553, DOI 10.1080/13803390802360534
   Mitchell RLC, 2008, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V46, P2880, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2008.05.024
   Nambu A, 2008, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V18, P595, DOI 10.1016/j.conb.2008.11.001
   Nieminen S, 2011, CORTEX, V47, P1138, DOI 10.1016/j.cortex.2011.05.008
   Obeso JA, 2008, ANN NEUROL, V64, pS30, DOI 10.1002/ana.21481
   Omar R, 2010, BRAIN, V133, P1200, DOI 10.1093/brain/awp345
   Omar R, 2011, NEUROIMAGE, V56, P1814, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2011.03.002
   Patel A. D., 2008, MUSIC LANGUAGE BRAIN
   Patel AD, 2008, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V31, P589, DOI 10.1017/S0140525X0800544X
   Paulmann S, 2008, BRAIN RES, V1217, P171, DOI 10.1016/j.brainres.2008.04.032
   Paulmann S, 2011, PLOS ONE, V6, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0017694
   Paulmann S, 2010, J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC, V32, P822, DOI 10.1080/13803391003596371
   Peelen MV, 2010, J NEUROSCI, V30, P10127, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.2161-10.2010
   Pell Marc D., 2003, Cognitive Affective & Behavioral Neuroscience, V3, P275, DOI 10.3758/CABN.3.4.275
   Pell MD, 2005, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V23, P327, DOI 10.1016/j.cogbrainres.2004.11.004
   Peretz I, 1998, COGNITION, V68, P111, DOI 10.1016/S0010-0277(98)00043-2
   Peretz I., 2010, HDB MUSIC EMOTION TH, P99
   Peretz I, 2003, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V999, P58, DOI 10.1196/annals.1284.006
   Peron J, 2012, MOVEMENT DISORD, V27, P186, DOI 10.1002/mds.24025
   Preacher KJ, 2008, BEHAV RES METHODS, V40, P879, DOI 10.3758/BRM.40.3.879
   Rowe JB, 2008, BRAIN, V131, P2094, DOI 10.1093/brain/awn112
   Salimpoor VN, 2009, PLOS ONE, V4, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0007487
   Salimpoor VN, 2011, NAT NEUROSCI, V14, P257, DOI 10.1038/nn.2726
   SCHERER KR, 1995, J VOICE, V9, P235, DOI 10.1016/S0892-1997(05)80231-0
   Schiess MC, 2000, PARKINSONISM RELAT D, V6, P69, DOI 10.1016/S1353-8020(99)00051-6
   Schirmer A, 2005, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V24, P442, DOI 10.1016/j.cogbrainres.2005.02.022
   Schirmer A, 2006, TRENDS COGN SCI, V10, P24, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2005.11.009
   Schirmer A, 2002, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V14, P228, DOI 10.1016/S0926-6410(02)00108-8
   Schott BH, 2007, BRAIN, V130, P2412, DOI 10.1093/brain/awm147
   Stewart L., 2008, OXFORD HDB MUSIC PSY, P184
   Thompson WF, 2004, EMOTION, V4, P46, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.4.1.46
   Trost W, 2012, CEREB CORTEX, V22, P2769, DOI 10.1093/cercor/bhr353
   Utter AA, 2008, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V32, P333, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2006.11.003
   van Tricht MJ, 2010, BRAIN COGNITION, V74, P58, DOI 10.1016/j.bandc.2010.06.005
   Ventura MI, 2012, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V50, P1936, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2012.04.018
   VieIllard S, 2008, COGNITION EMOTION, V22, P720, DOI 10.1080/02699930701503567
   WAGNER HL, 1993, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V17, P3, DOI 10.1007/BF00987006
   Wechsler D., 2008, WAIS 3 ESCALA INTELI
   Mitterschiffthaler MT, 2007, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V28, P1150, DOI 10.1002/hbm.20337
   YESAVAGE JA, 1983, J PSYCHIAT RES, V17, P37, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(82)90033-4
   Yip JTH, 2003, MOVEMENT DISORD, V18, P1115, DOI 10.1002/mds.10497
   Zentner M, 2010, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V107, P5768, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1000121107
   Zentner M, 2008, EMOTION, V8, P494, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.8.4.494
NR 95
TC 0
BP 373
EP 392
PY 2013
PD APR 1
VL 35
IS 4
DI 10.1080/13803395.2013.776518
GA 129LR
UT WOS:000317841600004
ER

PT J
AU Ostir, GV
   Ottenbacher, KJ
   Markides, KS
AF Ostir, GV
   Ottenbacher, KJ
   Markides, KS
TI Onset of frailty in older adults and the protective role of positive
   affect
SO PSYCHOLOGY AND AGING
J9 PSYCHOL AGING
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Texas, Med Branch, Sealy Ctr Aging, Galveston, TX 77555 USA.
   Univ Texas, Med Branch, Div Geriatr, Galveston, TX 77555 USA.
RP Ostir, GV, Univ Texas, Med Branch, Sealy Ctr Aging, 301 Univ Blvd,Route 0460, Galveston, TX 77555 USA.
EM gostir@utmb.edu
ID MEXICAN-AMERICANS; PSYCHIATRIC-DISORDERS; CONCEPTUAL-FRAMEWORK; NEGATIVE
   AFFECT; UNITED-STATES; LOS-ANGELES; GAY MEN; CES-D; HEALTH; ASSOCIATION
AB The aim of this study was to examine the longitudinal association between positive affect and onset of frailty for 1,558 initially nonfrail older Mexican Americans from the Hispanic Established Populations for Epidemiological Studies of the Elderly database. The incidence of frailty increased 7.9% during the 7-year follow-up period. High positive affect was found to significantly lower the risk of frailty. Each unit increase in baseline positive affect score was associated with a 3% decreased risk of frailty after adjusting for relevant risk factors. Findings add to a growing positive psychology literature by showing that positive affect is protective against the functional and physical decline associated with frailty.
CR HENDEE WR, 1990, ARCH INTERN MED, V150, P2459
   BAKER LA, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P158, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.7.1.158
   BERKMAN LF, 1995, PSYCHOSOM MED, V57, P245
   Binder EF, 2002, J AM GERIATR SOC, V50, P1921, DOI 10.1046/j.1532-5415.2002.50601.x
   Bortz WM, 2002, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V57, pM283
   Bowling A, 1997, MEASURING HLTH REV Q
   Bradburn N. M., 1965, REPORTS HAPPINESS
   BROWN I, 1995, INT J REHABIL RES, V18, P93, DOI 10.1097/00004356-199506000-00001
   Buchner D M, 1992, Clin Geriatr Med, V8, P1
   BURNAM MA, 1987, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V44, P687
   CLARK LA, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P296, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.2.296
   Cohen F, 1999, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V13, P155, DOI 10.1006/brbi.1998.0531
   Damasio A, 2001, NATURE, V413, P781, DOI 10.1038/35101669
   Danner DD, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P804, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.5.804
   DAY JC, 1996, P25P1104 US BUR CENS
   DEPUE RA, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P485, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.3.485
   DIENER E, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P195, DOI 10.1007/BF01079018
   Diener E., 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1005
   ESCHBACH K, IN PRESS J AM PUBLIC
   Folkman S, 1997, SOC SCI MED, V45, P1207, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(97)00040-3
   Folkman S, 2004, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V55, P745, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.55.090902.141456
   Fredrickson BL, 2003, AM SCI, V91, P330, DOI 10.1511/2003.26.865
   Fredrickson BL, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P191
   Fried LP, 1998, PRINCIPLES GERIATRIC, P1387
   Fried LP, 2001, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V56, pM146
   Hamer DH, 1996, NAT GENET, V14, P125, DOI 10.1038/ng1096-125
   Hamerman D, 1999, ANN INTERN MED, V130, P945
   HAYESBAUTISTA DE, 1994, FAM PRACT, V11, P318, DOI 10.1093/fampra/11.3.318
   Hilleras PK, 1998, RES AGING, V20, P593, DOI 10.1177/0164027598205003
   HOUSE JS, 1988, SCIENCE, V241, P540, DOI 10.1126/science.3399889
   Kinsella K., 2001, AGING WORLD 2001
   Kunzmann U, 2000, PSYCHOL AGING, V15, P511, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.15.3.511
   Markides KS, 1999, SERVING MINORITY ELDERS IN THE 21ST CENTURY, P72
   Markides KS, 1997, RACIAL AND ETHNIC DIFFERENCES IN THE HEALTH OF OLDER AMERICANS, P285
   MARKIDES KS, 1986, PUBLIC HEALTH REP, V101, P253
   MELNECHUK T, 1988, EMOTIONS PSYCHOPATHO, P181
   Miller TQ, 1997, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V52, pS259
   Mitchell JB, 1997, MED CARE, V35, P1220, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199712000-00006
   MOSCICKI EK, 1989, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V130, P348
   MOSSEY JM, 1989, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V79, P279, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.79.3.279
   Ostir GV, 2002, J AM GERIATR SOC, V50, P713, DOI 10.1046/j.1532-5415.2002.50167.x
   Ostir GV, 2000, J AM GERIATR SOC, V48, P473
   Ostir GV, 2001, PSYCHOSOM MED, V63, P210
   OSTIR GV, 2001, PRIMARY PSYCHIAT, V8, P34
   Ostir GV, 2003, J AGING PHYS ACTIV, V11, P265
   PANKSEPP J, 1996, HDB EMOTION ADULT DE, P3, DOI 10.1016/B978-012464995-8/50002-9
   Powell C, 1997, J ROY SOC MED, V90, P23
   Preston SH, 1996, NEW ENGL J MED, V334, P537
   Psaty Bruce M., 1995, Annals of Epidemiology, V5, P270, DOI 10.1016/1047-2797(94)00092-8
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Reed GM, 1999, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V18, P354, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.18.4.354
   REED GM, 1994, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V13, P299, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.13.4.299
   ROBERTS RE, 1980, PSYCHIAT RES, V2, P125, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(80)90069-4
   Ryff CD, 1996, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V65, P14
   *SAS I INC, 2000, SAS STAT SOTW CHANG
   SCHEIER MF, 1992, COGNITIVE THER RES, V16, P201, DOI 10.1007/BF01173489
   Sedlis SP, 1997, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V50, P899, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(97)00089-9
   Seeman TE, 1996, ANN EPIDEMIOL, V6, P442, DOI 10.1016/S1047-2797(96)00095-6
   Segerstrom SC, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1646, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.6.1646
   SHEEHAN TJ, 1995, J PERS ASSESS, V64, P507, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6403_9
   Smedley BD, 2002, UNEQUAL TREATMENT CO
   SORLIE PD, 1993, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V270, P2464, DOI 10.1001/jama.270.20.2464
   U.S. Census Bureau, 2010, STAT NAT POP PROJ
   VEGA WA, 1994, ANNU REV PUBL HEALTH, V15, P39, DOI 10.1146/annurev.pu.15.050194.000351
   Vega WA, 1998, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V55, P771, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.55.9.771
NR 65
TC 64
BP 402
EP 408
PY 2004
PD SEP
VL 19
IS 3
DI 10.1037/0882-7974.19.3.402
GA 850QH
UT WOS:000223627000003
ER

PT J
AU Virtbauer, GD
AF Virtbauer, Gerald Doko
TI DIMENSIONS OF INTERSUBJECTIVITY IN MAHAYANA-BUDDHISM AND RELATIONAL
   PSYCHOANALYSIS
SO CONTEMPORARY BUDDHISM
J9 CONTEMP BUDDHISM
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Vienna, A-1010 Vienna, Austria.
RP Virtbauer, GD, Univ Vienna, Waehringer Guertel 18, A-1010 Vienna, Austria.
EM geraldvirtbauer@gmail.com
ID PSYCHOLOGY
AB Buddhism has become one of the main dialogue partners for different psychotherapeutic approaches. As a psychological ethical system, it offers structural elements that are compatible with psychotherapeutic theory and practice. A main concept in Mahayana-Buddhism and postmodern psychoanalysis is intersubjectivity. In relational psychoanalysis the individual is analysed within a matrix of relationships that turn out to be the central power in her/his psychological development. By realising why one has become the present individual and how personal development is connected with relationships, the freedom to choose and create a life that is independent from inner restrictions should be strengthened. In Mahayana-Buddhism, intersubjectivity is the result of an understanding of all phenomena as being in interdependent connection. Human beings are a collection of different phenomena and in constant interchange with everything else. Personal happiness and freedom from suffering depends on how this interchange can be realised in experience. The article focuses on the philosophical psychological fundaments in both approaches and emphasises clarification of to what the term 'intersubjectivity' exactly refers. This clarification is essential for the current dialogues, as well as further perspectives in this interdisciplinary field.
CR ALTMEYER M, 2006, VERNETZTE SEELE INTE, P2
   BRAZIER D, 2001, NEW BUDDHISM
   Brazier D., 1995, ZEN THERAPY TRANSCEN
   CHO ST, 2000, J BUDHDIST EHTICS, V7, P76
   Chodorow NJ, 2004, PSYCHOANAL DIALOGUES, V14, P207, DOI 10.1080/10481881409348783
   CLEARY T, 1998, SUTRA HUI NENG GRAND
   CLEARY T, 1983, ENTRY INCONCEIVABLE
   Coleman James William, 2001, NEW BUDDHISM W TRANS
   Cook F. H., 1977, HUA YEN BUDDHISM JEW
   Cooper PC, 2004, J RELIG HEALTH, V43, P233, DOI 10.1023/B:JORH.0000039656.45908.08
   Epstein M., 2007, PSYCHOTHERAPY SELF B
   FLICKSTEIN M, 2009, MEDITATORS WORKBOOK
   Freud S., 1900, GESAMMELTE WERKE
   FREUD S, 1930, GESAMMELTE WERKE, V14
   FREUD S, 1905, GESAMMELTE WERKE, V5
   Freud S., 1920, GESAMMELTE WERKE, VXIII
   FREUD S, 1927, GESAMMELTE WERKE, V14
   FREUD S, 1933, GESAMMELTE WERKE, V15
   FREUD S, 1923, GESAMMELTE WERKE, V13
   Garfield J. L., 1995, FUNDAMENTAL WISDOM M
   HOFFMAN IZ, 1999, RELATIONAL PSYCHOANA, P41
   HOFFMAN L, 2005, CHRIST ASS PSYCH STU
   Keown Damien, 2004, DICT BUDDHISM
   KERNBERG OF, 2000, PSYCHOANALYSE RELIG, P107
   Langan R., 2006, MINDING WHAT MATTERS
   LEIGHTON TD, 2003, FACES COMPASSION CLA
   LOEWALD H, 1978, ESSENTIAL LOEWALD CO, P178
   LOEWALD HW, 1978, ESSENTIAL LOEWALD CO, P531
   LOEWALD HW, 1978, ESSENTIAL LOEWALD CO, P207
   Lopez Jr. Donald S., 2005, CRITICAL TERMS STUDY, P311
   Loy DR, 1999, PHILOS EAST WEST, V49, P245, DOI 10.2307/1399894
   MAGID B, 2005, ORDINARY MIND EXPLOR
   Mathers D., 2009, SELF NO SELF CONTINU
   Mitchell S., 2000, RELATIONALITY ATTACH
   Mitchell S. A., 1988, RELATIONAL CONCEPTS
   Mitchell S. A., 1993, HOPE DREAD PSYCHOANA
   Mruk C.J., 2003, ZEN PSYCHOTHERAPY IN
   Nhat Hanh T., 1987, BEING PEACE
   Nhat Hanh T., 1987, INTERBEING 14 GUIDEL
   Orange D.M., 1997, WORKING INTERSUBJECT
   PICKERING J, 1997, AUTHORITY EXPERIENCE
   Safran Jeremy D., 2003, PSYCHOANALYSIS BUDDH
   Sekida Katsuki, 1985, ZEN TRAINING METHODS
   Stark M., 1999, MODES THERAPEUTIC AC
   Stolorow R. D., 1992, CONTEXT BEING INTERS
   SULER J, 1993, CONT PSYCHOANALYSIS
   Thuan TX, 2001, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V950, P206
   *VIP RES I, 2009, MAH SUTT
   VIRTBAUER G, 2008, PSYCHOL ERKENNTNISHO
   VIRTBAUER G, 2009, E J PHILOSOPHIE PSYC
   VIRTBAUER G, 2008, BUDDHISM PSYCHOL SYS
   Waddell N., 2002, HEART DOGENS SHOBOGE
   Walach H., 2005, WISSENSCHAFTSTHEORIE
   WALLACE AB, 2005, WALLACE, V8, P209
   Wallace BA, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P690, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.7.690
   WELTER A., 2000, KOAN TEXTS CONTEXTS, P75
   West MU, 2006, BALLET REV, V34, P4
NR 57
TC 0
BP 85
EP 102
PY 2010
VL 11
IS 1
DI 10.1080/14639941003791584
GA 652SP
UT WOS:000282030500005
ER

PT J
AU van Heck, GL
   den Oudsten, BL
AF van Heck, Guus L.
   den Oudsten, Brenda L.
TI Emotional intelligence: Relationships to stress, health, and well-being
SO PSYCHOLOGIE & GEZONDHEID
J9 PSYCHOL GEZONDH
LA Dutch
DT Article
C1 [van Heck, Guus L.; den Oudsten, Brenda L.] Tilburg Univ, Dept Med Psychol & Neuropsychol, NL-5000 LE Tilburg, Netherlands.
   [van Heck, Guus L.; den Oudsten, Brenda L.] Tilburg Univ, Bij CoRPS Ctr Res Psychol Somat Dis, NL-5000 LE Tilburg, Netherlands.
RP van Heck, GL, Tilburg Univ, Dept Med Psychol & Neuropsychol, Post Bus 90153, NL-5000 LE Tilburg, Netherlands.
EM G.L.vanHeck@uvt.nl
ID SELF-REPORT MEASURE; MENTAL SURVEY 1932; INCREMENTAL VALIDITY;
   UNIVERSITY-STUDENTS; PERSONALITY-TRAITS; LIFE SATISFACTION; PHYSICAL
   HEALTH; PERFORMANCE; ABILITIES; VALIDATION
AB Emotional intelligence (EI) has become increasingly popular over the past decade. However, researchers are still involved in a hot debate concerning the conceptualization. EI can be classified in ability models and mixed (trait) models. Ability models focus on the interplay of emotion and intelligence as traditionally defined, while mixed models describe a broader conception of intelligence that combines mental abilities with a wide range of personality characteristics. EI is closely related to social and practical intelligence, alexithymia, and psychological mindedness. Preliminary findings demonstrated that certain aspects of EI may protect people from stress and may lead to better psychological adaptation. A number of studies have shown that EI is positively related to physical health and psychological health. However, future research should focus on attempts to increase conceptual coherence. EI should be liberated from elements that do not represent forms of intelligence and facets that are already encapsulated by existing personality and temperament models. Therefore, the use of EI measures should be accompanied by great caution.
CR Austin E. J., 2005, EMOTIONAL INTELLIGEN, P107
   Austin EJ, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V38, P547, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.05.009
   Baer RA, 2006, ASSESSMENT, V13, P27, DOI 10.1177/1073191105283504
   Barchard KA, 2004, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V64, P437, DOI 10.1177/0013164403261762
   Bar-On R., 2000, HDB EMOTIONAL INTELL, P363
   Bar-On R., 1997, EMOTIONAL QUOTIENT I
   Bastian VA, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V39, P1135, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.04.006
   Brackett MA, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V36, P1387, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(03)00236-8
   Brackett MA, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P1147, DOI 10.1177/0146167203254596
   Brackett MA, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P780, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.91.4.780
   Brown RF, 2006, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V60, P585, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2006.05.001
   Ciarrochi J, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V31, P1105, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00207-5
   Ciarrochi J, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V32, P197, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00012-5
   Ciarrochi JV, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V28, P539, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00119-1
   Conte H R, 1996, J Psychother Pract Res, V5, P250
   Conte JM, 2005, J ORGAN BEHAV, V26, P433, DOI 10.1002/job.319
   Cooper R., 1997, EXECUTIVE EQ EMOTION
   Costa P. T., 1992, NEO PI R PROFESSIONA
   Davies M, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P989, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.4.989
   Dawda D, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V28, P797, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00139-7
   DENOLLET J, 2004, ADV THEORY ASSESSMEN, P185
   De Raad B, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V38, P673, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.05.022
   DERAAD B, 1992, EUR J PERSONALITY, V6, P301, DOI 10.1002/per.2410060405
   Derksen J, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V32, P37, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00004-6
   Derksen J. J. L., 1998, BAR ON EMOTIONEEL QU
   Extremera N, 2002, PSYCHOL REP, V91, P47, DOI 10.2466/PR0.91.5.47-59
   EYSENCK HJ, 2000, SMOKING HLTH PERSONA
   Gannon N, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V38, P1353, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.09.001
   Gardner K, 2009, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V47, P94, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2009.02.004
   Gardner KJ, 2010, PSYCHIAT RES, V176, P208, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2009.08.001
   Gignac GE, 2005, EMOTION, V5, P233, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.5.2.233
   Gohm CL, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V39, P1017, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.03.018
   Goldenberg I, 2006, J PERS ASSESS, V86, P33, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa8601_05
   Goldman SL, 1996, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V41, P115, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(96)00119-5
   GOLEMAN, 1995, EMOTIONAL INTELLIGEN
   Greven C, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V44, P1562, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.01.012
   Hansen K, 2009, SPRINGER SER HUM EXC, P219, DOI 10.1007/978-0-387-88370-0_12
   Hart CL, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P877, DOI 10.1091/01.PSY.0000088584.82822.86
   Hart CL, 2003, PUBLIC HEALTH, V117, P187, DOI 10.1016/S0033-3506(02)00028-8
   Hunt N, 2004, BEHAV RES THER, V42, P791, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2003.07.009
   Joseph DL, 2010, J APPL PSYCHOL, V95, P54, DOI 10.1037/a0017286
   Keefer KV, 2009, SPRINGER SER HUM EXC, P191, DOI 10.1007/978-0-387-88370-0_11
   KONG SM, 2005, EMOTIONAL INTELLIGEN, P91
   Leible TL, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V37, P393, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2003.09.011
   Lewis M., 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P404
   Locke EA, 2005, J ORGAN BEHAV, V26, P425, DOI 10.1002/job.318
   Martinez-Pons M., 1997, IMAGINATION COGNITIO, V17, P3, DOI DOI 10.2190/68VD-DFXB-K5AW-PQAY
   Matthews G, 2004, PSYCHOL INQ, V15, P179, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli1503_01
   Mavroveli S, 2007, BRIT J DEV PSYCHOL, V25, P263, DOI 10.1348/026151006X118577
   Mayer J. D., 1997, EMOTIONAL DEV EMOTIO, P3
   Mayer J. D., 2001, EMOTIONAL INTELLIGEN, P3
   Mayer JD, 2008, AM PSYCHOL, V63, P503, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.63.6.503
   Mayer JD, 1999, INTELLIGENCE, V27, P267, DOI 10.1016/S0160-2896(99)00016-1
   Mayer JD, 2008, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V59, P507, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.59.103006.093646
   Mayer JD, 2003, EMOTION, V3, P97, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.3.1.97
   MCCRAE RR, 1991, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V17, P227, DOI 10.1177/014616729101700217
   Mikolajczak M, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V44, P1445, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2007.12.012
   Murphy KR, 2006, S APPL PSYC, P37
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   Neubauer A. C., 2005, EMOTIONAL INTELLIGEN, P31
   Orchard B, 2009, SPRINGER SER HUM EXC, P321, DOI 10.1007/978-0-387-88370-0_17
   Palmer B, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V33, P1091, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00215-X
   Palmer B., 2001, SWINBURNE U EMOTIONA
   Palmer BR, 2005, INTELLIGENCE, V33, P285, DOI 10.1016/j.intell.2004.11.003
   Parker JDA, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V30, P107, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00014-3
   Parker J.D.A., 2000, HDB EMOTIONAL INTELL, P263
   Perez J. C., 2005, EMOTIONAL INTELLIGEN, P181
   Petrides KV, 2007, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V98, P273, DOI 10.1348/00712606X120618
   Petrides KV, 2010, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V48, P906, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2010.02.019
   Petrides KV, 2007, COGNITION EMOTION, V21, P26, DOI 10.1080/02699930601038912
   Petrides KV, 2001, EUR J PERSONALITY, V15, P425, DOI 10.1002/per.416
   Petrides KV, 2003, EUR J PERSONALITY, V17, P39, DOI 10.1002/per.466
   Petrides KV, 2004, PSYCHOLOGIST, V17, P574
   Petrides K.V., 2007, SCI EMOTIONAL INTELL, P151
   Petrides KV, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V36, P277, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(03)00084-9
   Rode JC, 2008, INTELLIGENCE, V36, P350, DOI 10.1016/j.intell.2007.07.002
   Rossen E, 2009, J RES PERS, V43, P60, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2008.12.002
   Rossen E, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V44, P1258, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2007.11.020
   Rozanski A, 2005, PSYCHOSOM MED, V67, pS47, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000164253.69550.49
   Saklofske D. H., 2003, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU, V34, P1091, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00056-9
   Saklofske DH, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V42, P491, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.08.006
   Salovey P, 2002, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V17, P611, DOI 10.1080/08870440290025812
   Salovey P., 2001, EMOTIONAL INTELLIGEN, P168
   Salovey P., 1995, EMOTION DISCLOSURE H, P125, DOI DOI 10.1037/10182-006
   Salovey P., 1994, PERSONALITY INTELLIG, P303
   Salovey P., 1990, IMAGINATION COGNITIO, V9, P185, DOI DOI 10.2190/DUGG-P24E-52WK-6CDG
   Schulte MJ, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V37, P1059, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2003.11.014
   Schutte NS, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V42, P921, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.09.003
   Schutte NS, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P167, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00001-4
   SIFNEOS PE, 1973, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V22, P255
   Slaski M, 2002, STRESS HEALTH, V18, P63, DOI 10.1002/smi.926
   Snyder C. R., 1999, COPING PSYCHOL WHAT, P141
   Spence G, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V37, P449, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2003.09.001
   Sternberg RJ, 1985, IQ TRIARCHIC THEORY
   Taylor G, 2001, EMOTIONAL INTELLIGEN, P67
   Tett RP, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V31, P859, DOI 10.1177/0146167204272860
   Trinidad DR, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V32, P95, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00008-3
   Tsaousis Ioannis, 2005, Stress and Health, V21, P77, DOI 10.1002/smi.1042
   Van Rooy DL, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V38, P689, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.05.023
   Vingerhoets A., 2008, EMOTION REGULATION C
   Warwick J, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V37, P1091, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2003.12.003
   Wechsler D., 1958, MEASUREMENT APPRAISA
   Wechsler D, 1950, AM PSYCHOL, V5, P78, DOI 10.1037/h0063112
   Weisinger H, 1998, EMOTIONAL INTELLIGEN
   Whalley LJ, 2001, BRIT MED J, V322, P1
   WOOLERY A, 2004, ADV THEORY ASSESSMEN, P154
   Zeidner M, 2004, PSYCHOL INQ, V15, P239, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli1503_04
   Zeidner M, 2010, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V48, P431, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2009.11.011
NR 108
TC 1
BP 209
EP 223
PY 2010
PD NOV
VL 38
IS 5
DI 10.1007/s12483-010-0389-y
GA 725JR
UT WOS:000287641500002
ER

PT J
AU Smith, P
   Caputi, P
   Crittenden, N
AF Smith, Paul
   Caputi, Peter
   Crittenden, Nadia
TI How are women's glass ceiling beliefs related to career success?
SO CAREER DEVELOPMENT INTERNATIONAL
J9 CAREER DEV INT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Smith, Paul; Caputi, Peter; Crittenden, Nadia] Univ Wollongong, Sch Psychol, Wollongong, NSW, Australia.
   [Smith, Paul] Sydney Business School, Australian Inst Business Wellbeing, Sydney, NSW, Australia.
RP Smith, P, Univ Wollongong, Sch Psychol, Wollongong, NSW, Australia.
EM paulsm@uow.edu.au
DE Glass ceiling beliefs; Women's career advancement; Career satisfaction;
   Work engagement; Wellbeing; Australia; Beliefs; Women; Career
   development; Glass ceilings
ID JOB-SATISFACTION; WORK ENGAGEMENT; ATTRIBUTIONAL STYLE; EXPLANATORY
   STYLE; MENTAL-HEALTH; RISK FACTOR; PERFORMANCE; HAPPINESS; ADVANCEMENT;
   OPTIMISM
AB Purpose - The purpose of this study is to test the concurrent criterion validity of a new measure, the Career Pathways Survey (CPS) by exploring how women's glass ceiling beliefs are related to five major indicators of subjective career success: career satisfaction, happiness, psychological wellbeing, physical health and work engagement (WE).
   Design/methodology/approach Data from a cross-sectional study of 258 women working in Australian organizations were analyzed. The participants completed the CPS and measures of subjective career success. The CPS assesses four sets of beliefs about glass ceilings: denial, resilience, acceptance and resignation.
   Findings - Regression analyses showed denial was positively associated with career satisfaction and WE; resignation was negatively related to happiness and both emotional and physical wellbeing; resilience had positive relationships with happiness and WE; acceptance was negatively related to WE. The findings provide support for the hypotheses and the concurrent validity of the CPS.
   Research limitations/implications - Given the study uses a cross-sectional design, causal directions found between variables are inferences. Further research with longitudinal and experimental studies is needed to provide support for these inferences.
   Practical implications - Training programs to analyze glass ceiling beliefs after testing with the CPS may be a beneficial strategy to help women identify reasons for their career goals. Feedback from CPS testing might facilitate greater awareness of the causes of women's subjective success in organizations.
   Originality/value - The paper is the first to shed light on the connections between these success variables and women's beliefs about glass ceilings.
CR Allen P, 2010, PASW STAT SPSS PRACT
   Armstrong-Stassen M., 2005, CAREER DEV INT, V10, P203, DOI 10.1108/13620430510598328
   Augusto-Landa JM, 2011, J HAPPINESS STUD, V12, P463, DOI 10.1007/s10902-010-9209-7
   Bakker A.B., 2008, CAREER DEV INT, V13, P209, DOI DOI 10.1108/13620430810870476
   Bakker AB, 2008, WORK STRESS, V22, P187, DOI 10.1080/02678370802393649
   Barreto M., 2009, GLASS CEILING 21 CEN
   Beck A. T., 1976, COGNITIVE THERAPY EM
   Bond FW, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P1057, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.88.6.1057
   Burke R.J., 2006, WOMEN MANAGEMENT REV, V21, P416, DOI DOI 10.1108/09649420610676217
   Carr D, 1997, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V38, P331, DOI 10.2307/2955429
   Catalyst, 2007, 2006 CAT CENS WOM BO
   Chughtai AA, 2011, CAREER DEV INT, V16, P684, DOI 10.1108/13620431111187290
   Clark A. E., 1997, LABOUR ECON, V4, P341, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0927-5371(97)00010-9
   DUBNO P, 1979, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V3, P357, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1979.tb00685.x
   Eagly A.H., 2007, LABYRINTH TRUTH WOME
   Eddleston KA, 2006, J APPL PSYCHOL, V91, P437, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.91.2.437
   Field A, 2005, DISCOVERING STAT USI
   Fisher CD, 2010, INT J MANAG REV, V12, P384, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2370.2009.00270.x
   Gallup, 2009, GALL Q12 EMPL ENG PO
   GREENHAUS JH, 1990, ACAD MANAGE J, V33, P64, DOI 10.2307/256352
   Hawton K., 1989, COGNITIVE BEHAV THER
   Heller D, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P574, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.130.4.574
   Hofmans J, 2008, J VOCAT BEHAV, V73, P397, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2008.08.001
   Judge TA, 2008, J APPL PSYCHOL, V93, P849, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.93.4.849
   Judge TA, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P530, DOI 10.1037//0021.9010.87.3.530
   Judge TA, 2010, J APPL PSYCHOL, V95, P454, DOI 10.1037/a0019084
   Kumra S, 2008, BRIT J MANAGE, V19, pS65, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8551.2008.00572.x
   Luthans F, 2007, PERS PSYCHOL, V60, P541, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2007.00083.x
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1006824100041
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   McLeod F., 2008, GLASS CEILING STILL
   Metz I, 2009, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V58, P193, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2008.00376.x
   Metz I, 2001, GROUP ORGAN MANAGE, V26, P312, DOI 10.1177/1059601101263005
   Ng TWH, 2005, PERS PSYCHOL, V58, P367, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2005.00515.x
   Orser B., 2010, GENDER MANAGEMENT IN, V25, P386
   PETERSON C, 1982, COGNITIVE THER RES, V6, P287, DOI 10.1007/BF01173577
   PETERSON C, 1984, PSYCHOL REV, V91, P347, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.91.3.347
   Peterson C., 2009, OXFORD HDB POSITIVE, P313
   PETERSON C, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P23, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.1.23
   Powell G. N., 2012, GENDER MANAGEMENT IN, V27, P119
   Proudfoot JG, 2009, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V46, P147, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.09.018
   Reber A. S., 1985, PENGUIN DICT PSYCHOL
   Saks A. M., 2006, J MANAGERIAL PSYCHOL, V21, P600, DOI DOI 10.1108/02683940610690169
   Schaufeli WB, 2006, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V66, P701, DOI 10.1177/0013164405282471
   SCHEIER MF, 1992, COGNITIVE THER RES, V16, P201, DOI 10.1007/BF01173489
   SCHEIER MF, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1257, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1257
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.219
   SCHEIER MF, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.6.1063
   Seligman M., 1995, OPTIMISTIC CHILD
   Seligman M. E. P., 1991, LEARNED OPTIMISM
   Seligman MEP, 2011, HARVARD BUS REV, V89, P100
   SELIGMAN MEP, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P832, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.50.4.832
   Seppala P, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P459, DOI 10.1007/s10902-008-9100-y
   Sheldon KM, 2008, J PERS, V76, P415, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2008.00491.x
   Smith P., 2012, J HAPPINESS STUDIES
   Smith Paul, 2012, GENDER MANAGEMENT IN, V27, P68
   Tabachnick B. G., 2007, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   TERBORG JR, 1977, ACAD MANAGE J, V20, P89, DOI 10.2307/255464
   Tharenou P, 1997, AUST PSYCHOL, V32, P19, DOI 10.1080/00050069708259614
   Thomson P., 2008, WOMANS PLACE IS BOAR
   Valcour M, 2008, J VOCAT BEHAV, V73, P300, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2008.06.002
   van Vianen AEM, 2002, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V75, P315
   Walker E.A., 2007, WOMEN MANAGEMENT REV, P122
   Ware JE, 1996, MED CARE, V34, P220, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199603000-00003
   Welbourne JL, 2007, J VOCAT BEHAV, V70, P312, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2006.10.006
   Weyer B, 2007, WOMEN MANAGEMENT REV, V22, P482, DOI 10.1108/09649420710778718
   Wright T A, 2000, J Occup Health Psychol, V5, P5, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.5.1.5
   Wright TA, 2007, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V12, P93, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.12.2.93
   Wrigley B.J., 2002, J PUBLIC RELAT RES, V14, P27, DOI DOI 10.1207/S1532754XJPRR1401_2
NR 69
TC 0
BP 458
EP 474
PY 2012
VL 17
IS 4-5
DI 10.1108/13620431211269702
GA 043EC
UT WOS:000311524700009
ER

PT J
AU Piaseu, N
   Mitchell, P
AF Piaseu, N
   Mitchell, P
TI Household food insecurity among urban poor in Thailand
SO JOURNAL OF NURSING SCHOLARSHIP
J9 J NURS SCHOLARSHIP
LA English
DT Article
C1 Mahidol Univ, Ramathibodi Sch Nursing, Bangkok 10400, Thailand.
   Univ Washington, Sch Nursing, Seattle, WA 98195 USA.
RP Piaseu, N, Mahidol Univ, Ramathibodi Sch Nursing, Rama 6 Rd, Bangkok 10400, Thailand.
EM noppawan@u.washington.edu; ranps@mahidol.ac.th
DE food insecurity; urban poor; health; Thailand
ID HEALTH; HUNGER
AB Purpose: To assess perceptions of food insecurity (FI), socioeconomic change, and health among urban poor households in Thailand. Research questions were: (a) what are the experiences of food insecurity among households living in slum areas? and (b) what are the socioeconomic conditions, basic needs, food-related behaviors, and Perceptions of health that have changed in this group since the 1997 economic recession?
   Methods: A cross-sectional descriptive survey was conducted to identify experiences of FI and perceptions of health in households living in slum areas. Questionnaires on food security, health, and nutritional assessment, including 3-day dietary records, and anthropometric measurements, were collected from 199 female food providers of households.
   Findings: Only 44.2% of the households reported food security, and 39.2%, 13.6%, and 3% reported FI without hunger, FI with moderate hunger, and FI with severe hunger, respectively. Overall, households reported lower income and worse health and life satisfaction as a result of the economic recession. In addition, a decrease in income led to difficulty meeting their basic needs, such as access to health service and food provision.
   Conclusions: FI was prevalent and the reported experiences of those with FI indicate areas for improvement of health policy for urban poor families. The results of the study are constructive for developing health programs to empower the urban poor and contribute to health promotion of food security in Thailand.
CR Alaimo K, 1998, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V88, P419, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.88.3.419
   BLOCK G, 1982, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V115, P492
   CAMPBELL CC, 1989, J NUTR EDUC, V21, P162
   CRAIG G, 1997, 1 WORLD HUNGER
   FERROLUZZI A, 1992, EUR J CLIN NUTR, V46, P173
   FITCHEN JM, 1988, FOOD FOODWAYS, V2, P309
   Gopalan C, 2001, ASIA PAC J CLIN NUTR, V10, pS4
   Hamilton W. L., 1997, HOUSEHOLD FOOD SECUR
   Hulshof KFAM, 2003, EUR J CLIN NUTR, V57, P128, DOI 10.1038/sj.ejcn.1601503
   *I NUTR MAH U, 2001, INMUCAL SOFTW DIET A
   Kasper J, 2000, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V90, P1629, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.90.10.1629
   Kendall A, 1996, J AM DIET ASSOC, V96, P1019, DOI 10.1016/S0002-8223(96)00271-4
   Lee JS, 2001, J NUTR, V131, P1503
   Lohman TA, 1988, ANTHR STANDARDIZATIO
   MAYER SE, 1989, J HUM RESOUR, V24, P88, DOI 10.2307/145934
   *MIN PUBL HLTH, 1996, 4 NAT NUTR SURV THAI
   *MIN PUBL HLTH, 2001, SIT TRENDS FACT DET
   *NAT COUNC WELF, 1990, WOM POV REV
   *NAT EC SOC DEV BO, 1998, PROJ STUD IND MON SY
   *NAT EC SOC DEV BO, 2001, INC POV THAIL
   Nube M, 1998, EUR J CLIN NUTR, V52, P136, DOI 10.1038/sj.ejcn.1600528
   PHILLIPS TP, 1998, CANADIAN J DEV STUDI, V14, P257
   Radimer KL, 1992, J NUTR EDUC, V24, P36
   Studdert LJ, 2001, J NUTR, V131, P2685
   Tarasuk V., 1990, Canadian Home Economics Journal, V40, P76
   Tarasuk VS, 2001, J NUTR, V131, P2670
   TARASUK VS, 1990, CAN J PUBLIC HEALTH, V81, P331
   Ulijaszek SJ, 1999, BRIT J NUTR, V82, P165
   *USDA, 2000, MEAS FOOD SEC US GUI
   UTTLEY S, 1997, 1 WORLD HUNGER, P78
   Ware Jr JE, 2000, SF 36 HLTH SURVEY MA
   World Health Organization (WHO), 1995, TECHN REP SER, V854
   ZIMET GD, 1988, J PERS ASSESS, V52, P31
NR 33
TC 9
BP 115
EP 121
PY 2004
VL 36
IS 2
DI 10.1111/j.1547-5069.2004.04023.x
GA 826SG
UT WOS:000221848300008
ER

PT J
AU Ratzan, SC
AF Ratzan, Scott C.
TI In Pursuit of Health and Happiness with Global Health Diplomacy
SO JOURNAL OF HEALTH COMMUNICATION
J9 J HEALTH COMMUN
LA English
DT Editorial Material
NR 0
TC 0
BP 207
EP 209
PY 2009
VL 14
IS 3
DI 10.1080/10810730902852319
GA 445ZN
UT WOS:000266090100001
ER

PT J
AU Shaw, DM
AF Shaw, D. M.
TI Euthanasia and eudaimonia
SO JOURNAL OF MEDICAL ETHICS
J9 J MED ETHICS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Glasgow, Fac Med Dent Sch, Glasgow G2 3JZ, Lanark, Scotland.
RP Shaw, DM, Univ Glasgow, Fac Med Dent Sch, 378 Sauchiehall St, Glasgow G2 3JZ, Lanark, Scotland.
EM d.shaw@dental.gla.ac.uk
AB This paper re-evaluates euthanasia and assisted suicide from the perspective of eudaimonia, the ancient Greek conception of happiness across one's whole life. It is argued that one cannot be said to have fully flourished or had a truly happy life if one's death is preceded by a period of unbearable pain or suffering that one cannot avoid without assistance in ending one's life. While death is to be accepted as part of life, it should not be left to nature to dictate the way we die, and it is fundamentally unjust to grant people liberal latitude in how they live their lives while granting them little control over the conclusion of their life narratives. Three objections to this position are considered and rejected; the paper also offers an explanation of why we think killing can be a benefit. Ultimately, euthanasia may be necessary in some cases in order to achieve eudaimonia.
CR Appel JM, 2007, HASTINGS CENT REP, V37, P21, DOI 10.1353/hcr.2007.0035
   Cholbi M., 2009, STANFORD ENCY PHILOS
   CICERO, FINIBUS
   FOOT P, 1977, PHILOS PUBLIC AFF, V6, P85
   HUME D, SUICIDE
   HUME D, 1995, WRITINGS D HUME
   SENECA, 1932, LETT LUCILIUS, V58
   VANZYL L, 2000, DEATH COMPASSION
NR 8
TC 3
BP 530
EP 533
PY 2009
PD SEP
VL 35
IS 9
DI 10.1136/jme.2008.028852
GA 488YB
UT WOS:000269385200003
ER

PT J
AU Ivanusevic, S
   Braisa-Zganec, A
   Kaliterna-Lipovcan, L
AF Ivanusevic, Sanja
   Braisa-Zganec, Andreja
   Kaliterna-Lipovcan, Ljijana
TI Relations between happiness-increasing strategies, personality traits
   and happiness in Croatian youth
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Ivanusevic, Sanja] Primary Sch Ludbreg, Ludberg, Croatia.
   [Braisa-Zganec, Andreja] Inst Social Sci IP, Zagreb, Croatia.
   [Kaliterna-Lipovcan, Ljijana] IVO PILAR Inst, Zagreb, Croatia.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 678
EP 678
PY 2008
PD JUN-AUG
VL 43
IS 3-4
GA 349EO
UT WOS:000259264308018
ER

PT J
AU Bogaerts, T
   Pandelaere, M
AF Bogaerts, Tess
   Pandelaere, Mario
TI Less is more: Why some domains are more positional than others
SO JOURNAL OF ECONOMIC PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J ECON PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Bogaerts, Tess; Pandelaere, Mario] Univ Ghent, Fac Econ & Business Adm, Dept Mkt, B-9000 Ghent, Belgium.
RP Bogaerts, T, Univ Ghent, Fac Econ & Business Adm, Dept Mkt, Tweekerkenstr 2, B-9000 Ghent, Belgium.
EM Tess.Bogaerts@UGent.be
DE Positional concerns; Relative evaluation; Status; Social comparisons;
   Competition
ID RELATIVE-INCOME; AFFECTIVE CONSEQUENCES; SELF-CONCEPT; WELL; HAPPINESS;
   ABSOLUTE; GOODS; FISH; DETERMINANTS; INFORMATION
AB Previous research has demonstrated that people's concern about their position relative to a reference group (i.e., positional concern) is stronger in some domains than in others. Our survey data reveals that people care more about their relative position in domains where they have to engage in social comparison to evaluate outcomes. People thus tend to have strong positional concerns in domains with a high level of need for comparison. Moreover, we demonstrate that making social comparisons not directly elicit positional concerns, but trigger a competitive mindset making people want to be better off than others in society. (C) 2013 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Aknin LB, 2009, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V4, P523, DOI 10.1080/17439760903271421
   Alicke MD, 2010, PSYCHOL SCI, V21, P174, DOI 10.1177/0956797609357718
   Alpizar F, 2005, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V56, P405, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2002.10.007
   Ball R, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V88, P497, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9217-0
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Blanton H, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P420, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.3.420
   BORGIDA E, 1977, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V7, P258, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1977.tb00750.x
   Bulman R. J., 1977, SOCIAL COMP PROCESSE, P149
   Buunk B.P., 2007, ORG BEHAV HUMAN DECI, V102, P3
   BUUNK BP, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P1238, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.6.1238
   Caporale GM, 2009, J ECON PSYCHOL, V30, P42, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2008.06.004
   Carlsson F, 2007, ECONOMICA, V74, P586, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0335.2006.00571.x
   CASSIDY T, 1989, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V62, P301
   Clark AE, 1996, J PUBLIC ECON, V61, P359, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(95)01564-7
   Clark AE, 2008, J ECON LIT, V46, P95, DOI 10.1257/jel.46.1.95
   Crocker J, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P894, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.85.5.894
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P195, DOI 10.1007/BF01079018
   Dolan P, 2008, J ECON PSYCHOL, V29, P94, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2007.09.001
   Duesenberry J. S., 1949, INCOME SAVING THEORY
   Easterlin R. a., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P99
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2005, J PUBLIC ECON, V89, P997, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2004.06.003
   Festinger L, 1954, HUM RELAT, V7, P117, DOI 10.1177/001872675400700202
   Frank R. H., 2007, FALLING RISING INEQU
   FRANK RH, 1985, AM ECON REV, V75, P101
   Frank R. H., 2011, DARWIN EC LIBERTY CO
   Frank R. H., 1987, CHOOSING RIGHT POND
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Frijters P., 2008, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V37, P1937, DOI 10.1016/j.socec.2008.07.004
   Garcia SM, 2009, PSYCHOL SCI, V20, P871, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2009.02385.x
   Garcia SM, 2007, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V102, P95, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2006.10.004
   Gibbons FX, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P129, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.1.129
   GILBERT P, 1995, NEW IDEAS PSYCHOL, V13, P149, DOI 10.1016/0732-118X(95)00002-X
   Heffetz O., 2011, HDB SOCIAL EC A, V1A, P69
   Hillesheim I, 2013, J ECON PSYCHOL, V34, P61, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2012.11.006
   Hirsch F., 1976, SOCIAL LIMITS GROWTH
   Hoffman PJ, 1954, HUM RELAT, V7, P141, DOI 10.1177/001872675400700203
   Yang AX, 2012, J HAPPINESS STUD, V13, P729, DOI 10.1007/s10902-011-9288-0
   Hsee CK, 2010, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V5, P343, DOI 10.1177/1745691610374586
   Huberman BA, 2004, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V67, P103
   Jackson D., 1984, PERSONALITY RES FORM
   Lampi E, 2010, J ECON PSYCHOL, V31, P131, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2009.11.009
   Lockwood P, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P343, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.3.343
   Luttmer EFP, 2005, Q J ECON, V120, P963, DOI 10.1093/qje/120.3.963
   MARSH HW, 1987, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V79, P280, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.79.3.280
   MARSH HW, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P213, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.1.213
   McBride M, 2001, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V45, P251, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(01)00145-7
   Pan W, 2001, BIOMETRICS, V57, P120, DOI 10.1111/j.0006-341X.2001.00120.x
   Pingle M, 2002, J ECON PSYCHOL, V23, P127, DOI 10.1016/S0167-4870(01)00070-8
   SALOVEY P, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P780, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.4.780
   Seaton M, 2009, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V101, P403, DOI 10.1037/a0013838
   SEN A, 1983, OXFORD ECON PAP, V35, P153
   Smith RH, 2007, PSYCHOL BULL, V133, P46, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.133.1.46
   Solnick SJ, 2005, AM ECON REV, V95, P147, DOI 10.1257/000282805774669925
   Solnick SJ, 1998, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V37, P373
   Suls J., 2000, HDB SOCIAL COMP THEO
   Suls Jerry, 1991, SOCIAL COMP CONT THE
   TESSER A, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P49, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.1.49
   Tosser A., 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P695
   Veblen T., 1899, THEORY LEISURE CLASS
   VEENHOVEN R, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00292648
   Webster M. J., 2003, J SOC PSYCHOL, V143, P209
   WILLS TA, 1981, PSYCHOL BULL, V90, P245, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.90.2.245
   WOOD JV, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V106, P231, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.106.2.231
   Zell E, 2010, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V14, P368, DOI 10.1177/1088868310366144
NR 66
TC 0
BP 225
EP 236
PY 2013
PD DEC
VL 39
DI 10.1016/j.joep.2013.08.005
GA 276AM
UT WOS:000328720500018
ER

PT J
AU Toomey, RB
   Ryan, C
   Diaz, RM
   Card, NA
   Russell, ST
AF Toomey, Russell B.
   Ryan, Caitlin
   Diaz, Rafael M.
   Card, Noel A.
   Russell, Stephen T.
TI Gender-Nonconforming Lesbian, Gay, Bisexual, and Transgender Youth:
   School Victimization and Young Adult Psychosocial Adjustment
SO DEVELOPMENTAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 DEV PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Toomey, Russell B.; Card, Noel A.; Russell, Stephen T.] Univ Arizona, Tucson, AZ 85721 USA.
   [Ryan, Caitlin; Diaz, Rafael M.] San Francisco State Univ, Family Acceptance Project, San Francisco, CA USA.
RP Toomey, RB, Univ Arizona, 650 N Pk Ave,POB 210078, Tucson, AZ 85721 USA.
EM toomey@email.arizona.edu
DE gender nonconformity; LGBT youth; victimization; safe schools
ID SEXUAL MINORITY ADOLESCENTS; MENTAL-HEALTH; SOCIAL SUPPORT; RISK; HIV;
   ORIENTATION; DISTRESS; IDENTITY; STRESS; PEOPLE
AB Past research documents that both adolescent gender nonconformity and the experience of school victimization are associated with high rates of negative psychosocial adjustment. Using data from the Family Acceptance Project's young adult survey, we examined associations among retrospective reports of adolescent gender nonconformity and adolescent school victimization due to perceived or actual lesbian, gay, bisexual, or transgender (LGBT) status, along with current reports of life satisfaction and depression. The participants included 245 LGBT young adults ranging in age from 21 to 25 years. Using structural equation modeling, we found that victimization due to perceived or actual LGBT status fully mediates the association between adolescent gender nonconformity and young adult psychosocial adjustment (i.e., life satisfaction and depression). Implications are addressed, including specific strategies that schools can implement to provide safer environments for gender-nonconforming LGBT students.
CR Carr CL, 2007, SEX ROLES, V56, P439, DOI 10.1007/s11199-007-9183-7
   Carver PR, 2003, SEX ROLES, V49, P95, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1024423012063
   Chesir-Teran D, 2003, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V31, P267, DOI 10.1023/A:1023910820994
   D'Augelli AR, 2002, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V17, P148, DOI 10.1521/scpq.17.2.148.20854
   D'Augelli AR, 2006, J INTERPERS VIOLENCE, V21, P1462, DOI 10.1177/0886260506293482
   Diamond LM, 2003, J CLIN CHILD ADOLESC, V32, P490, DOI 10.1207/S15374424JCCP3204_1
   Egan SK, 2001, DEV PSYCHOL, V37, P451, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.37.4.451
   Ellis K. M., 2002, FAMILY J COUNSELING, V10, P289, DOI 10.1177/10680702010003005
   Frazier PA, 2004, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V51, P115, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.51.1.115
   Friedman MS, 2006, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V38, P621, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2005.04.014
   Friedman MS, 2008, AIDS BEHAV, V12, P891, DOI 10.1007/s10461-007-9319-3
   Garofalo R, 2006, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V38, P230, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2005.03.023
   Goodenow C, 2006, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V43, P573, DOI 10.1002/pits.20173
   Graham J. W., 2003, HDB PSYCHOL RES METH, V2, P87, DOI DOI 10.1002/0471264385.WEI0204
   Grossman AH, 2006, J HOMOSEXUAL, V51, P111, DOI 10.1300/J082v51n01_06
   Henning-Stout M, 2000, SCHOOL PSYCHOL REV, V29, P180
   Hill SE, 2007, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V30, P168, DOI 10.1016/j.infbeh.2006.08.003
   Hoffman J, 2009, NY TIMES        1106
   Hubbard S., 2005, J GAY LESBIAN SOCIAL, V18, P3, DOI DOI 10.1300/J041V18N01_02
   *HUM RIGHTS WATCH, 2001, HATR HALL VIOL DISCR
   ISRAEL GE, 2005, J GLBT FAMILY STUDIE, V1, P53
   Joreskog K. G., 2006, LISREL 8 80 SOFTWARE
   Kenagy GP, 2002, AIDS CARE, V14, P127, DOI 10.1080/09540120220098008
   Kenagy GP, 2005, J SOC SERV RES, V31, P1, DOI 10.1300/J079v31n03_01
   Kenagy GP, 2005, AIDS CARE, V17, P195, DOI 10.1080/19540120512331325680
   Kenagy GP, 2005, HEALTH SOC WORK, V30, P19
   Kessels U, 2005, EUR J PSYCHOL EDUC, V20, P309
   Kosciw J. G., 2008, 2007 NATL SCH CLIMAT
   Lasser J, 2003, J ADOLESCENCE, V26, P233, DOI 10.1016/S0140-1971(02)00132-X
   Little T. D., 2007, MODELING CONTEXTUAL, P121
   Little TD, 1997, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V32, P53, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr3201_3
   Little TD, 2002, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V9, P151, DOI 10.1207/S15328007SEM0902_1
   Lynch M. E., 1983, GIRLS PUBERTY BIOL P, P201
   Ma'ayan H. D., 2003, EQUITY EXCELLENCE ED, V36, P125, DOI 10.1080/10665680303512
   MacKinnon DP, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P83, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.1.83
   Meyer IH, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P674, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.5.674
   MEYER IH, 1995, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V36, P38, DOI 10.2307/2137286
   Morrow DF, 2004, FAM SOC-J CONTEMP H, V85, P91
   O'Shaughnessy M., 2004, SAFE PLACE LEARN CON
   OLWEUS D, 1993, SOCIAL WITHDRAWAL, INHIBITION, AND SHYNESS IN CHILDHOOD, P315
   Oswald RM, 2005, SOURCEBOOK FAMILY TH, P143
   Perrotti J., 2001, DRAMA CLUB IS NOT EN
   PILKINGTON NW, 1995, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V23, P34, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(199501)23:1<34::AID-JCOP2290230105>3.0.CO;2-N
   Poulin-Dubois D, 2002, SOC DEV, V11, P166, DOI 10.1111/1467-9507.00193
   PRINGLE P, 2008, LOS ANGELES TIM 0308
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   RADLOFF LS, 1991, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V20, P149, DOI 10.1007/BF01537606
   Rivers I., 2001, ED CHILD PSYCHOL, V18, P32
   Rivers I, 2001, BRIT J DEV PSYCHOL, V19, P129, DOI 10.1348/026151001166001
   Russell S. T., 2005, J GAY LESBIAN ISSUES, V<IT>2</IT>, P5, DOI DOI 10.1300/J367V02N03_02
   Russell ST, 2001, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V91, P1276, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.91.8.1276
   Ryan C, 2003, CULT HEALTH SEX, V5, P103, DOI 10.1080/1369105011000012883
   Sandfort TGM, 2007, J SEX RES, V44, P181, DOI 10.1080/00224490701263819
   Sausa L. A., 2005, J GAY LESBIAN ISSUES, V3, P15, DOI DOI 10.1300/J367V03N01_04
   SETOODEH R, 2008, NEWSWEEK        0719
   Skidmore WC, 2006, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V35, P685, DOI 10.1007/s10508-006-9108-5
   Sobel ME, 1982, SOCIOL METHODOL, P290
   van Wormer K, 2003, ADOLESCENCE, V38, P409
   Williams T, 2005, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V34, P471, DOI 10.1007/s10964-005-7264-x
   Yunger JL, 2004, DEV PSYCHOL, V40, P572, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.40.4.572
NR 60
TC 29
BP 1580
EP 1589
PY 2010
PD NOV
VL 46
IS 6
DI 10.1037/a0020705
GA 676KX
UT WOS:000283911100014
ER

PT J
AU Feldman, GC
   Joormann, J
   Johnson, SL
AF Feldman, Greg C.
   Joormann, Jutta
   Johnson, Sheri L.
TI Responses to positive affect: A self-report measure of rumination and
   dampening
SO COGNITIVE THERAPY AND RESEARCH
J9 COGNITIVE THER RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Feldman, Greg C.] Simmons Coll, Dept Psychol, Boston, MA 02114 USA.
   [Joormann, Jutta; Johnson, Sheri L.] Univ Miami, Dept Psychol, Coral Gables, FL 33124 USA.
RP Feldman, GC, Simmons Coll, Dept Psychol, 300 Fenway, Boston, MA 02114 USA.
EM greg.feldman@simmons.edu
DE depression; rumination; mania; positive affect; emotion regulation
ID INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; HYPOMANIC PERSONALITY; STYLES QUESTIONNAIRE;
   REPETITIVE THOUGHT; EMOTION REGULATION; DEPRESSED-PATIENTS; COPING
   STRATEGIES; MOOD REGULATION; SYMPTOMS; SCALE
AB Rumination in response to dysphoric moods has been linked to the onset and maintenance of depressive symptoms; however, responses to positive moods have received less attention despite the theoretical roles of both positive and negative affect in mood disorders. The purpose of the present study was to develop a self-report measure of ruminative and dampening Responses to Positive Affect (RPA), which we called the RPA Questionnaire. In two psychometric studies, the three subscales of the RPA (Dampening, Self-focused positive rumination, and Emotion-focused positive rumination) demonstrated acceptable structural validity, internal consistency, and preliminary evidence of convergent and incremental validity with concurrent measures of self-esteem, depressive rumination, and depressive and manic symptoms among undergraduates. The present results suggest that future research on mood disorders would benefit from measuring responses to both negative and positive moods.
CR Altman E, 2001, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V50, P468, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(01)01065-4
   Altman EG, 1997, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V42, P948, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(96)00548-3
   Arnow BA, 2004, COGNITIVE THER RES, V28, P67, DOI 10.1023/B:COTR.0000016931.37807.ab
   Bagby RM, 2001, COGNITIVE THER RES, V25, P91, DOI 10.1023/A:1026430900363
   BECK AT, 1988, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V8, P77, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(88)90050-5
   BECK AT, 1972, POSTGRAD MED, V52, P81
   BECK AT, 1979, COGNITIVE THERAPY DE
   BENTLER PM, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P238, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.107.2.238
   Blascovich J., 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY, P115
   Bollen K. A., 1989, STRUCTURAL EQUATIONS
   Bryant F. B., 2003, J MENTAL HLTH, V12, P175, DOI DOI 10.1080/0963823031000103489
   CARVER CS, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P267, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.56.2.267
   CLARK LA, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P103, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.103.1.103
   Corwyn RF, 2000, J RES PERS, V34, P357, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.2000.2291
   CRONBACH LJ, 1955, PSYCHOL BULL, V52, P281, DOI 10.1037/h0040957
   ECKBLAD M, 1986, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V95, P214, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.95.3.214
   Floyd FJ, 1995, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V7, P286, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.7.3.286
   Fresco DM, 2002, COGNITIVE THER RES, V26, P179, DOI 10.1023/A:1014517718949
   GROSS J J, 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P271, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.271
   Gross JJ, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P348, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.2.348
   Hayes AM, 2004, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V11, P255, DOI 10.1093/clipsy/bph080
   Henriques JB, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P711
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Jacobson NS, 1996, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V64, P295, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.64.2.295
   Johnson SL, 2005, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V24, P894, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2005.24.6.894
   Johnson SL, 2005, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V25, P241, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2004.11.002
   Johnson SL, 2000, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V109, P721, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.109.4.721
   Joormann J, 2004, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V113, P179, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.113.2.179
   Joreskog K. G., 2001, LISREL 8 51 WINDOWS
   Just N, 1997, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V106, P221, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.106.2.221
   Kasch KL, 2001, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V13, P375, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.13.3.375
   Kline R. B., 1998, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   Knowles R, 2005, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V44, P99, DOI 10.1348/014466504X20062
   Kuehner C, 1999, PSYCHOL MED, V29, P1323, DOI 10.1017/S0033291799001282
   Kwapil TR, 2000, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V109, P222, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.109.2.222
   Lam D, 1997, PSYCHOL MED, V27, P1091, DOI 10.1017/S0033291797005540
   Larsen R. J., 2004, HDB SELF REGULATION, P40
   Larsen RJ, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P129, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1103_01
   Lewinsohn PM, 1984, COPING DEPRESSION CO
   Lozano BE, 2001, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V63, P103, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(00)00191-9
   MARTIN LL, 1996, RUMINATIVE THOUGHTS, P1
   Meyer B, 2004, COGNITIVE THER RES, V28, P173, DOI 10.1023/B:COTR.0000021538.34160.52
   Min'er H., 2001, CHINESE MENTAL HLTH, V15, P438
   NOLENHOEKSEMA S, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P569, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.4.569
   Nolen-Hoeksema S, 2004, PSYCHOL INQ, V15, P60
   Nolen-Hoeksema S, 2000, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V109, P504, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.109.3.504
   NOLENHOEKSEMA S, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P115, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.1.115
   NOLENHOEKSEMA S, 1993, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V102, P20, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.102.1.20
   Nunnally J. C., 1967, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   Parrott G. W., 1993, HDB MENTAL CONTROL, P278
   Roberts JE, 1998, COGNITIVE THER RES, V22, P401, DOI 10.1023/A:1018713313894
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Rottenberg J, 2002, EMOTION, V2, P135, DOI 10.1037//1528-3542.2.2.135
   Segerstrom SC, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P909, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.5.909
   Segerstrom SC, 2000, COGNITIVE THER RES, V24, P671, DOI 10.1023/A:1005587311498
   Sloan DM, 2002, BIOL PSYCHOL, V60, P79, DOI 10.1016/S0301-0511(02)00044-3
   Stanton AL, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P1150, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.6.1150
   Sutton SK, 2002, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V39, pS80
   SWANN WB, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P1307, DOI 10.1177/01461672952112008
   Tabachnick B. G., 2001, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Teasdale J, 1988, COGNITION EMOTION, V2, P247, DOI 10.1080/02699938808410927
   Trapnell PD, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P284, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.2.284
   Treynor W, 2003, COGNITIVE THER RES, V27, P247, DOI 10.1023/A:1023910315561
   WELLS A, 1994, BEHAV RES THER, V32, P871, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(94)90168-6
   Wood JV, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P566, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.3.566
NR 65
TC 58
BP 507
EP 525
PY 2008
PD AUG
VL 32
IS 4
DI 10.1007/s10608-006-9083-0
GA 339LG
UT WOS:000258578500004
ER

PT J
AU LYNDINA, E
AF LYNDINA, E
TI WHAT IS HAPPINESS + BULGAKOVA,MAYA, PROFILE
SO SOVIET FILM
J9 SOV FILM
LA English
DT Item About an Individual
CR ILIENKO Y, FOREST SONG
   KULIDJANOV L, CRIME AND PUNISHMENT
   SHEPITKO L, WINGS
   SHEPITKO L, FAREWELL TO MATYORA
   VABALAS R, COMMUNICATION
NR 5
TC 0
BP 40
EP 42
PY 1980
VL 80
IS 11
GA LF792
UT WOS:A1980LF79200015
ER

PT J
AU Sok, SR
AF Sok, Sohyune R.
TI Factors Influencing Life Satisfaction of Korean Older Adults Living with
   Family
SO JOURNAL OF GERONTOLOGICAL NURSING
J9 J GERONTOL NURS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Kyung Hee Univ, Coll Nursing Sci, Seoul 130701, South Korea.
RP Sok, SR, Kyung Hee Univ, Coll Nursing Sci, 1 Heogi Dong, Seoul 130701, South Korea.
EM 5977sok@khu.ac.kr
AB The purpose of this study was to identify the factors influencing life satisfaction of Korean older adults living with family. Participants included 267 adults age 65 and older who met eligibility criteria. Analyses showed that the prediction model of the life satisfaction of older adults who are living with their family was significant (F = 24.429, p < 0.001). The value of the adjusted R(2) was 0.306, which corresponds to the explanatory power of 30.6%. The factor found to have the greatest influence on these adults' life satisfaction was depression (beta = 0.329), followed by perceived health status (beta = 0.206), self-esteem (beta = 0.090), monthly pocket money (beta = 0.060), and age (beta = 0.040). It is possible that older adults' life satisfaction increases when they are provided with nursing interventions and are able to effectively manage their health. Nursing interventions must strive to improve their self-esteem and address their depression.
CR Cho K. B., 2005, THESIS MOKPO CATHOLI
   HWANG HK, 2007, THESIS KYUNGNAM U MA
   Jang I. S., 2004, KOREAN J WOMEN HLTH, V10, P91
   Jang I. S, 2006, J KOREAN ACAD PUBLIC, V20, P130
   Jeon B., 1974, YONSEI NOCHONG, V11, P107
   KEE BS, 1996, J KOREAN NEUROPSYCHI, V35, P298
   Kim H. R., 2003, J KOREAN ACAD NURS, V33, P544
   KIM KB, 2002, J KOREAN GERONTOLOGI, V4, P5
   Kim N. C., 2001, J KOREAN ACAD NURS, V31, P1012
   KIM OS, 2003, J KOREAN ACAD NURSIN, V33, P425
   Lee E. O., 2005, NURSING RES
   LEE JH, 2008, THESIS K HEE U SEOUL
   Lee K. S., 2004, J NATURAL SCI SOONCH, V10, P523
   *NAT STAT OFF, 2008, STAT POP FUT
   Park H. S., 2006, KOREAN J WOMEN HLTH, V12, P221
   Park Y. S., 2001, J KOREAN ACAD PUBLIC, V15, P262
   Rhu K. S., 2003, J KOREAN GERONTOLOGI, V23, P163
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Shin H. S., 2001, J KOREAN ACAD NURS, V31, P1119
   Sok S., 2007, J KOREAN ACAD NURS, V37, P305
   Sok S. R., 2008, J KOREAN ACAD PSYCHI, V17, P311
   Sung M. S., 1999, THESIS KEIMYUNG U DA
   Yun J, 1982, P BOOK KOR PSYCH AC, P26
   YUN JH, 2005, THESIS K HEE U SEOUL
NR 24
TC 1
BP 32
EP 40
PY 2010
PD MAR
VL 36
IS 3
DI 10.3928/00989134-20100202-01
GA 569BQ
UT WOS:000275571300006
ER

PT J
AU Mattenklott, A
AF Mattenklott, A
TI Commercial effectiveness in the context of TV programs: Program induced
   activation and mood
SO ZEITSCHRIFT FUR SOZIALPSYCHOLOGIE
J9 Z SOZIALPSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Mainz, Inst Psychol, D-55099 Mainz, Germany.
RP Mattenklott, A, Univ Mainz, Inst Psychol, Staudinger Weg 9, D-55099 Mainz, Germany.
EM mattenklott@psych.uni-mainz.de
DE commercials; program context; activation; mood
ID TELEVISION ADVERTISEMENTS; ADVERTISING EFFECTIVENESS; POSITIVE AFFECT;
   MEMORY; PERSUASION; INVOLVEMENT; RESPONSES; AROUSAL; BEHAVIOR; STRESS
AB Effects of memory for commercials and commercial evaluation as induced by television program activation and by program mood, respectively, are reviewed. The experimental results revealed the two tendencies that 1. memory for commercials is decreased when program induced activation is stronger, and 2. that evaluations of commercials are more favorable when program induced moods are positive. The results support the hypotheses that 1. strong program elicited activation requires cognitive resources for program elaboration thereby decreasing elaboration of the commercials, and 2. program induced positive mood promotes a heuristic transferring the mood state to the evaluation of the commercials.
CR ANAND P, 1992, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V1, P225, DOI 10.1016/S1057-7408(08)80037-X
   AXELROD JN, 1963, J ADVERTISING RES, V3, P19
   BATRA R, 1990, J CONSUM RES, V17, P203, DOI 10.1086/208550
   Batra R, 1996, ADVERTISING MANAGEME
   BOWER GH, 1987, BEHAV RES THER, V25, P443, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(87)90052-0
   BOWER GH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P129, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.129
   Broach VC, 1995, J ADVERTISING, V24, P45
   BRYANT J, 1984, J BROADCASTING, V28, P1
   Bryant J., 1978, HUMAN COMMUNICATION, V5, P63, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2958.1978.tb00623.x
   CELUCH KG, 1993, PSYCHOL MARKET, V10, P285, DOI 10.1002/mar.4220100404
   CHRISTIANSON SA, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P284, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.112.2.284
   EASTERBROOK JA, 1959, PSYCHOL REV, V66, P183, DOI 10.1037/h0047707
   Feltham T. S., 1994, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V3, P51, DOI 10.1016/S1057-7408(08)80028-9
   TAVASSOLI NT, 1995, J ADVERTISING RES, V35, P61
   FORGAS JP, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P39, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.117.1.39
   GOLDBERG ME, 1987, J CONSUM RES, V14, P387, DOI 10.1086/209122
   Gorn G. J., 1993, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V2, P237, DOI 10.1016/S1057-7408(08)80016-2
   HABERMEIER J, 1997, MEDIA SPECTRUM, V5, P6
   HIGGINS ET, 1977, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V13, P141
   Hunter J. E., 1990, METHODS META ANAL CO
   ISEN AM, 1987, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60415-3
   ISEN AM, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1206, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.6.1206
   JOHNSON BT, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V106, P290, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.106.2.290
   KAMINS MA, 1991, J ADVERTISING, V20, P1
   KENNEDY JR, 1971, J ADVERTISING RES, V11, P33
   KIRCHLER E, 1987, JB ABSATZ VERBRAUCHE, V4, P379
   KLEINSMITH LJ, 1963, J EXP PSYCHOL, V65, P190, DOI 10.1037/h0040288
   KOSLOWSKY M, 1994, PERS PSYCHOL, V47, P561, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1994.tb01737.x
   KROEBERRIEL W, 1979, J CONSUM RES, V5, P240, DOI 10.1086/208736
   KRUGMAN HE, 1983, J ADVERTISING RES, V23, P21
   LASKEY HA, 1994, J ADVERTISING RES, V34, P9
   LASKEY HA, 1995, J ADVERTISING RES, V35, P31
   Lord Kenneth R., 1988, ADV CONSUM RES, V15, P213
   MACKIE DM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P27, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.1.27
   Mathur M., 1991, PSYCHOL MARKET, V8, P59, DOI 10.1002/mar.4220080106
   MATTENKLOTT A, 1997, MEDIENPSYHCOLOGIE, V9, P41
   MATTENKLOTT A, 1997, TELE IMAGES, V2, P17
   MATTES J, 1982, J BROADCASTING, V26, P553
   MCLEAN PD, 1969, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V60, P57
   MUNDORF N, 1991, J ADVERTISING, V20, P46
   Murphy J. H., 1979, J ADVERTISING, V8, P17
   MURRY JP, 1992, J CONSUM RES, V18, P441
   NORRIS CE, 1993, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V21, P279
   NORRIS CE, 1994, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V22, P365, DOI 10.2224/sbp.1994.22.4.365
   NORRIS CE, 1992, J ADVERTISING, V21, P37
   PAVELCHAK MA, 1988, J CONSUM RES, V15, P360, DOI 10.1086/209172
   PERRY SD, 1994, FILM FERNSEHWISSENSC, P220
   PETTY RE, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P69, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.1.69
   PETTY RE, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P5, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.1.5
   SCHACHTER S, 1962, PSYCHOL REV, V69, P379, DOI 10.1037/h0046234
   Schmidt-Atzert L, 1996, Lehrbuch der Emotionspsychologie
   Schmitt B. H., 1994, PSYCHOL MARKET, V11, P1, DOI 10.1002/mar.4220110103
   Schumann D. W., 1990, CURRENT ISSUES RES A, V12, P1
   SCHWARZ N, 1991, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P161, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60329-9
   Schwarz N., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P527
   SINGH SN, 1987, J ADVERTISING, V16, P4
   Singh Surendra N., 1989, PSYCHOL MARKET, V6, P1, DOI 10.1002/mar.4220060102
   SOLDOW GF, 1981, J ADVERTISING RES, V21, P59
   STERN BB, 1994, J CONSUM RES, V20, P601, DOI 10.1086/209373
   Tannenbaum P. H., 1980, ENTERTAINMENT FUNCTI, P107
   Thayer Robert E., 1996, ORIGIN EVERYDAY MOOD
   THORSON E, 1986, ADV CONSUM RES, V13, P549
   WATSON WC, 1981, PHYSL PSYCHOL INTRO
   WEGENER DT, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P5, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.5
   WILD C, 1996, MEDIA PERSPEKTIVEN, V96, P41
   Yerkes RM, 1908, J COMP NEUROL PSYCHO, V18, P459, DOI 10.1002/cne.920180503
   Zanna M. P., 1987, SOCIAL INFLUENCE ONT, V5, P3
   Zillmann D., 1994, ADV THEORY RES, P437
   ZILLMANN D, 1971, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V7, P419, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(71)90075-8
   Zillmann D., 1980, ENTERTAINMENT FUNCTI, P133
NR 70
TC 1
BP 175
EP 193
PY 1998
VL 29
IS 2
GA ZU939
UT WOS:000074251200011
ER

PT J
AU Fonseca, H
   Matos, MG
   Guerra, A
   Pedro, JG
AF Fonseca, Helena
   Matos, Margarida G.
   Guerra, Antonio
   Pedro, J. Gomes
TI Are overweight and obese adolescents different from their peers?
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PEDIATRIC OBESITY
J9 INT J PEDIATR OBES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Fonseca, Helena; Pedro, J. Gomes] Hosp Santa Maria, Dept Paediat, P-1649028 Lisbon, Portugal.
   [Matos, Margarida G.] Univ Tecn Lisboa, Fac Human Kinet, P-1100 Lisbon, Portugal.
   [Guerra, Antonio] Hosp Sao Joao, Dept Paediat, Oporto, Portugal.
RP Fonseca, H, Hosp Santa Maria, Dept Paediat, Av Prof Egas Moniz 1, P-1649028 Lisbon, Portugal.
EM helena.fonseca@armail.pt
DE Obesity; overweight; adolescence; psychosocial indicators; alcohol use
ID WEIGHT CONTROL BEHAVIORS; BODY-MASS INDEX; NONOVERWEIGHT ADOLESCENTS;
   SMOKING INITIATION; CYSTIC-FIBROSIS; CHILDREN; ACCURACY; VALIDITY;
   HEIGHT; GIRLS
AB Objective. To identify psychosocial and lifestyle indicators including alcohol consumption, that may distinguish overweight and obese adolescents from their peers, and align them with other adolescents with chronic conditions. Methods. The sample included 6 131 6th, 8th, and 10th grade public school Portuguese students, aged 11-16 years, who participated in the Health Behavior in School-Aged Children (HBSC)/WHO survey of adolescent health. Body mass index (BMI) was based on self-reported weight and height. Separate analyses of psychosocial and behavioral variables were conducted by gender, age group, and BMI, using Chi square, and ANOVA. Results. Obese and overweight teens when compared with non-overweight teens, were more likely to report a negative attitude towards their appearance; to believe that others made negative comments about them; had a lower level of life satisfaction; had more difficulty in making new friends, and were more likely to describe themselves as unhappy. Moreover, obese teens were significantly more likely than their non-obese peers to describe themselves as having health problems, to report drinking alcohol daily, as well as having been drunk more than 10 times. Conclusions. The present study provides further evidence regarding the association between overweight and obesity in adolescence, and body image dissatisfaction, poorer self-assessed health status, potential social isolation, decreased life satisfaction, and problematic alcohol consumption patterns. Overweight and obese adolescents should, where possible, be reached with appropriate interventions addressing the broad spectrum of their psychological needs, enhancing their skill development for behavioral change, and providing support for dealing with potentially harmful behaviors.
CR Austin SB, 2001, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V91, P446, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.91.3.446
   Berndt T. J., 1992, CURRENT DIRECTIONS P, V1, P156, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep11510326
   Bogt TF, 2006, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V39, P27
   Boutelle K, 2002, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V27, P531, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/27.6.531
   Britto MT, 1998, PEDIATRICS, V101, P250, DOI 10.1542/peds.101.2.250
   CANTRIL H, 1965, PATERN HUMAN CONCERN
   Cole TJ, 2000, BRIT MED J, V320, P1240, DOI 10.1136/bmj.320.7244.1240
   CURRIE C, 2004, HLTH BEHAV SCHOOL AG
   Currie C, 2008, INEQUALITIES YOUNG P
   DAVIS H, 1994, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V84, P459, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.84.3.459
   Ebbeling CB, 2002, LANCET, V360, P473, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(02)09678-2
   Elgar FJ, 2005, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V37, P371, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2004.07.014
   FONSECA H, 2008, ARCH DIS CHILD
   Fonseca H, 2002, INT J EAT DISORDER, V32, P441, DOI 10.1002/eat.10078
   Fonseca H, 2005, EUR J PUBLIC HEALTH, V15, P323, DOI 10.1093/eurpub/cki071
   FRENCH SA, 1994, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V84, P1818, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.84.11.1818
   Goodman E, 2000, PEDIATRICS, V106, P52, DOI 10.1542/peds.106.1.52
   Goodman E, 2002, PEDIATRICS, V110, P497, DOI 10.1542/peds.110.3.497
   LOBSTEIN T, 2004, OBESITY REV S1, V5, P1
   Matos M., 2003, SAUDE ADOLESCENTES P
   Mellin AE, 2002, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V31, P145, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(01)00396-2
   MUUSS R, 1999, ADOLESCENT BEHAV SOC
   NeumarkSztainer D, 1997, OBES RES, V5, P237
   Neumark-Sztainer D, 2000, ARCH PEDIAT ADOL MED, V154, P569
   PATTON GC, 1990, PSYCHOL MED, V20, P383
   Sawyer SM, 2007, LANCET, V369, P1481, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(07)60370-5
   Schwimmer JB, 2003, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V289, P1813, DOI 10.1001/jama.289.14.1813
   STERN RC, 1987, J PEDIATR, V111, P293, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3476(87)80090-2
   Story M, 1998, J AM DIET ASSOC, V98, P1127, DOI 10.1016/S0002-8223(98)00261-2
   Strauss RS, 2001, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V286, P2845, DOI 10.1001/jama.286.22.2845
   Strauss RS, 2001, INT J OBESITY, V25, P1381, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijo.0801683
   Strauss RS, 2003, ARCH PEDIAT ADOL MED, V157, P746, DOI 10.1001/archpedi.157.8.746
   Tokmakidis SP, 2007, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V40, P305, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2006.10.001
   Wang ZM, 2002, AUST NZ J PUBL HEAL, V26, P473, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-842X.2002.tb00350.x
NR 34
TC 18
BP 166
EP 174
PY 2009
VL 4
IS 3
DI 10.1080/17477160802464495
GA 481SQ
UT WOS:000268832500006
ER

PT J
AU Bourdon, M
   Bonnaud-Antignac, A
   Roussiau, N
   Quereux, G
AF Bourdon, M.
   Bonnaud-Antignac, A.
   Roussiau, N.
   Quereux, G.
TI Spirituality and change in values of patients suffering from melanoma:
   an exploratory qualitative study
SO PSYCHO-ONCOLOGIE
J9 PSYCHO-ONCOLOGIE
LA French
DT Review
C1 [Bourdon, M.; Bonnaud-Antignac, A.; Roussiau, N.] Univ Nantes, UFR Psychol, LabECD Lab Psychol Educ Cognit & Dev, EA 3259, F-44312 Nantes 03, France.
   [Bonnaud-Antignac, A.] ERSSCa Equipe Rech Sci Humaines & Sociales Appliq, Fac Med, ERT A 0901, F-44035 Nantes 01, France.
   [Bonnaud-Antignac, A.] Univ Nantes, Rech Clin & Mesures Subject Sante, Fac Med & Sci Pharmaceut, EA Biostat 4275, F-44035 Nantes 01, France.
   [Quereux, G.] CHU Hotel Dieu, F-44093 Nantes 01, France.
RP Bourdon, M, Univ Nantes, UFR Psychol, LabECD Lab Psychol Educ Cognit & Dev, EA 3259, Chemin Censive du Tertre,BP 81227, F-44312 Nantes 03, France.
EM marianne.bourdon@univ-nantes.fr; angelique.bonnaud@univ-nantes.fr;
   nicolas.roussiau@univ-nantes.fr; gaelle.quereux@chu-nantes.fr
DE Spirituality; Well-being; Exploratory study; Values; Evolution
ID CANCER
AB Spirituality as a psychological concept is at the heart of theoretical and methodological discussions and has been of growing interest for health researchers for several years. 19 semi-guided interviews with patients suffering from melanoma were conducted by way of exploration, with a view to studying spirituality and subjective wellbeing. Analysis of interview content according to stage of disease, as well as an automatic analysis of literal data according to age, gender and stage has been performed. The results, which cannot be generalized, do nevertheless seem to indicate that the appearance of the illness is an event which causes a shift in values and that the spirituality felt at this particular moment is constantly evolving, according to age and stage of disease.
CR AITKACI F, 2006, REV FRANCOPH PSYCHOO, V3, P165
   Baldacchino D, 2001, J ADV NURS, V34, P833, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.2001.01814.x
   BARDIN L, 2003, ANAL CONTENU
   Ben-Arye E, 2007, FAM SYST HLTH, V25, P1, DOI 10.1037/1091-7527.25.1.1
   Blanchet A., 2006, ENQUETE SES METHODES
   CAZIN B, 2005, REV FRANCOPH PSYCHOO, V4, P305, DOI 10.1007/s10332-005-0104-0
   Cole BS, 2008, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V17, P112, DOI 10.1002/pon.1207
   Comte-Sponville A., 2006, ESPRIT ATHEISME INTR
   Cousson-Gelie F., 2001, PERSONNALITE MALADIE, P47
   DELVAUX N, 2002, PSYCHOONCOLOGIE CANC, P252
   FISCHER GN, 2008, EXPERIENCE MALADE EP
   FISCHER GN, 2002, TRAITE PSYCHOL SANTE, P301
   Greene FL, 2002, CANC STAGING MANUAL
   Koenig HG, 2001, HDB RELIG HLTH
   Lecomte J, 2009, INTRO PSYCHOL POSITI
   McClain-Jacobson C, 2004, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V26, P484, DOI 10.1016/j.genhosppsych.2004.05.002
   Powell LH, 2003, AM PSYCHOL, V58, P36, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.58.1.36
   REINERT M, 1990, SYSTEME ALCESTE METH
   RUSZNIEWSKI M, 1999, FACC MALADIC GRAVE P
   Wink P, 2002, J ADULT DEV, V9, P79, DOI 10.1023/A:1013833419122
   ZITTOUN R, 2005, REV FRANCOPH PSYCHOO, V4, P296, DOI 10.1007/s10332-005-0101-3
NR 21
TC 0
BP 34
EP 39
PY 2011
PD MAR
VL 5
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s11839-011-0307-5
GA 739XV
UT WOS:000288756000005
ER

PT S
AU Irwin, J
   Goodman, J
   Nicolao, L
AF Irwin, Julie
   Goodman, Joseph
   Nicolao, Leonardo
TI "Happiness for Sale: Do Experiential or Material Purchases Lead to More
   Consumer Happiness?"
SO ADVANCES IN CONSUMER RESEARCH, VOL 35
J9 ADV CONSUM RES
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Irwin, Julie; Goodman, Joseph; Nicolao, Leonardo] Univ Texas Austin, Austin, TX 78712 USA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 73
EP 74
PY 2008
VL 35
GA BMM18
UT WOS:000272788200047
ER

PT J
AU Dominy, NL
   Johnson, WB
   Koch, C
AF Dominy, NL
   Johnson, WB
   Koch, C
TI Perception of parental acceptance in women with binge eating disorder
SO JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 USN Acad, Dept Leadership Eth & Law, Annapolis, MD 21402 USA.
   George Fox Univ, Dept Psychol, Newberg, OR 97132 USA.
ID BECK DEPRESSION INVENTORY; BULIMIA-NERVOSA; OBESE WOMEN; LIFE-SCALE;
   REJECTION; EATERS; PSYCHOPATHOLOGY; SATISFACTION; VALIDATION; MULTISITE
AB The authors contribute to the validating literature for binge eating disorder (BED) by examining perceptions of parents and satisfaction with life among obese women with and without BED. Participants were female patients, recruited through a private medical clinic, who were assigned to groups on the basis of body mass index (BMI) and scores on the Questionnaire on Eating and Weight Patterns (QEWP; R. L. Spitzer et al., 1992). Groups consisted of (a) obese women with BED (n = 32), (b) obese women who had no eating disorders (n = 51), and (c) nonobese women with no eating disorders (n = 30). All participants completed the Parental Acceptance/Rejection Questionnaire (PARQ; R. P. Rohner, 1986), the Satisfaction with Life Scale (SWLS; J. Fischer & K. Corcoran, 1994), and the Beck Depression Inventory (BDI; A. T. Beck & R. A. Steer, 1987). Obese women with BED perceived their fathers as more rejecting than did women in the other groups. Moreover, obese women with BED perceived their fathers as significantly more rejecting than their mothers. The BED group indicated lower satisfaction with life and higher levels of depression than the groups without eating disorders. These findings further validate the diagnostic category of BED. Obese women with BED appear to be a distinct subgroup of the obese population. The results indicate a need for further assessment of the father-daughter relationship in connection to BED and other eating disorders.
CR ALLON N, 1975, OBESITY PERSPECTIVE, V2
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   ARONSON JK, 1993, INSIGHTS DYNAMICS PS
   BECK AT, 1988, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V8, P77, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(88)90050-5
   BLAIS MR, 1989, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V21, P210, DOI 10.1037/h0079854
   BUMBERRY W, 1978, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V46, P150, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.46.1.150
   CAHNMAN WJ, 1968, SOCIOL QUART, V9, P283, DOI 10.1111/j.1533-8525.1968.tb01121.x
   CAMPO AT, 1992, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V16, P429, DOI 10.1016/0145-2134(92)90052-S
   CARMICLE L, 1995, TEXAS COUNSELING ASS, V23, P1
   DEJONG W, 1980, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V21, P75, DOI 10.2307/2136696
   DEVLIN MJ, 1992, INT J EAT DISORDER, V11, P333, DOI 10.1002/1098-108X(199205)11:4<333::AID-EAT2260110407>3.0.CO;2-K
   DEZWAAN M, 1992, ANN MED, V24, P303
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   ECK AT, 1987, BECK DEPRESSION INVE
   Fairburn CG, 1993, BINGE EATING NATURE
   FICHTER MM, 1993, INT J EAT DISORDER, V14, P1, DOI 10.1002/1098-108X(199307)14:1<1::AID-EAT2260140102>3.0.CO;2-3
   Fischer J, 1994, MEASURES CLIN PRACTI, V2
   FITZGIBBON ML, 1991, ADDICT BEHAV, V16, P441, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(91)90052-J
   GARFINKLE PE, 1982, ANOREXIA NERVOSA MUL
   HARRIS MB, 1982, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V12, P503, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1982.tb00882.x
   HILLER DV, 1981, J PSYCHOL, V108, P233
   HINZ LD, 1987, PSYCHOL BULL, V102, P150, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.102.1.150
   HUDSON JI, 1982, AM J PSYCHIAT, V137, P695
   HUMPHREY LL, 1988, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V27, P544, DOI 10.1097/00004583-198809000-00005
   HUMPHREY LL, 1987, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V26, P248, DOI 10.1097/00004583-198703000-00023
   JOHNSON C, 1985, AM J PSYCHIAT, V142, P1321
   JOHNSON C, 1987, ETHIOLOGY TREATMENT
   JOHNSON WG, 1996, BODY IMAGE EATING DI, P321
   KIRKLEY BG, 1992, INT J EAT DISORDER, V12, P221, DOI 10.1002/1098-108X(199209)12:2<221::AID-EAT2260120212>3.0.CO;2-W
   KOG E, 1989, INT J EAT DISORDER, V8, P11, DOI 10.1002/1098-108X(198901)8:1<11::AID-EAT2260080103>3.0.CO;2-1
   MARCUS M, 1993, BINGE EATING NATURE
   MARCUS MD, 1992, INT J EAT DISORDER, V12, P249, DOI 10.1002/1098-108X(199211)12:3<249::AID-EAT2260120304>3.0.CO;2-W
   MASTERSON JF, 1977, BORDERLINE PEJRSONAL, P230
   Minuchin S., 1978, PSYCHOSOMATIC FAMILI
   NANGLE DW, 1994, INT J EAT DISORDER, V16, P147, DOI 10.1002/1098-108X(199409)16:2<147::AID-EAT2260160206>3.0.CO;2-P
   PALMER RL, 1988, INT J EAT DISORDER, V7, P101, DOI 10.1002/1098-108X(198801)7:1<101::AID-EAT2260070110>3.0.CO;2-8
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   PIOTROWSKI C, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P115, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4902_1
   PRATHER RC, 1988, INT J EAT DISORDER, V7, P177, DOI 10.1002/1098-108X(198803)7:2<177::AID-EAT2260070204>3.0.CO;2-1
   Rohner R. P., 1975, THEY LOVE ME THEY LO
   ROHNER RP, 1991, HDB STUDY PARENTAL A
   ROHNER RP, 1980, BEHAV SCI RES, V15, P1
   Rohner RP, 1986, WARMTH DIMENSION FDN
   HARRIS MB, 1982, PSYCHOL REP, V51, P1047
   SHULMAN D, 1991, INT J EAT DISORDER, V10, P333, DOI 10.1002/1098-108X(199105)10:3<333::AID-EAT2260100309>3.0.CO;2-P
   Sours J., 1980, STARVING DEATH SEA O
   SPECKER S, 1994, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V35, P185, DOI 10.1016/0010-440X(94)90190-2
   SPITZER RL, 1992, INT J EAT DISORDER, V11, P191, DOI 10.1002/1098-108X(199204)11:3<191::AID-EAT2260110302>3.0.CO;2-S
   SPITZER RL, 1993, INT J EAT DISORDER, V13, P137
   STEER RA, 1985, ASSESSMENT DEPRESSIO, P121
   STEIN A, 1994, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V35, P733, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1994.tb01218.x
   Strober M., 1988, DIAGNOSTIC ISSUES AN, P80
   STROBER M, 1982, J NERV MENT DIS, V170, P345, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198206000-00004
   WEBBER EM, 1994, J PSYCHOL, V128, P339
   WINNICOTT DW, 1965, FAMILY INDIVIDUAL DE
   WONDERLICH S, 1994, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V33, P740, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199406000-00015
   WONDERLICH SA, 1990, INT J EAT DISORDER, V9, P617
   WORSLEY A, 1981, INT J OBESITY, V5, P15
   YANOVSKI SZ, 1992, AM J CLIN NUTR, V56, P975
   ZEMORE R, 1989, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V21, P364, DOI 10.1037/h0079844
NR 60
TC 9
BP 23
EP 36
PY 2000
PD JAN
VL 134
IS 1
GA 278QX
UT WOS:000085001400003
ER

PT J
AU Nabi, H
   Kivimaki, M
   De Vogli, R
   Marmot, MG
   Singh-Manoux, A
AF Nabi, Hermann
   Kivimaki, Mika
   De Vogli, Roberto
   Marmot, Michael G.
   Singh-Manoux, Archana
TI Positive and negative affect and risk of coronary heart disease:
   Whitehall II prospective cohort study
SO BRITISH MEDICAL JOURNAL
J9 BRIT MED J
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Nabi, Hermann; Kivimaki, Mika; De Vogli, Roberto; Marmot, Michael G.; Singh-Manoux, Archana] UCL, Dept Epidemiol & Publ Hlth, London WC1E 6BT, England.
   [Nabi, Hermann; Singh-Manoux, Archana] INSERM, U687, IFR69, F-94807 Villejuif, France.
   [Singh-Manoux, Archana] Hop St Perrine, Ctr Gerontol, F-75781 Paris, France.
RP Nabi, H, UCL, Dept Epidemiol & Publ Hlth, Mortimer St, London WC1E 6BT, England.
EM H.Nabi@public-health.ucl.ac.uk
ID CARDIOVASCULAR-DISEASE; PSYCHOSOCIAL FACTORS; GLOBAL BURDEN; DEPRESSION;
   ANXIETY; ADULTS; ATHEROSCLEROSIS; ASSOCIATION; PROGRESSION; PREDICTORS
AB Objective To examine the associations between positive and negative affect and subsequent coronary heart disease events independently of established risk factors.
   Design Prospective cohort study with follow-up over 12 years.
   Setting 20 civil service departments originally located in London.
   Participants 10308 civil servants aged 35-55 years at entry into Whitehall II study in 1985.
   Main outcome measures Fatal coronary heart disease, clinically verified incident non-fatal myocardial infarction, and definite angina (n=619, mean follow-up 12.5 years).
   Results In Cox regression analysis adjusted for age, sex, ethnicity, and socioeconomic position, positive affect (hazard ratio=1.01, 95% confidence interval 0.82 to 1.24) and the balance between positive and negative affect, referred to as the affect balance score (hazard ratio = 0.89, 0.73 to 1.09), were not associated with coronary heart disease. Further adjustment for behaviour related risk factors (smoking, alcohol consumption, daily fruit and vegetable intake, exercise, body mass index), biological risk factors (hypertension, blood cholesterol, diabetes), and psychological stress at work did not change these results. However, participants in the highest third of negative affect had an increased incidence of coronary events (hazard ratio = 1.32, 1.09 to 1.60), and this association remained unchanged after adjustment for multiple confounders.
   Conclusions Positive affect and affect balance did not seem to be predictive of future coronary heart disease in men and women who were free of diagnosed coronary heart disease at recruitment to the study. A weak positive association between negative affect and coronary heart disease was found and needs to be confirmed in further studies.
CR Blazer DG, 2004, J AM GERIATR SOC, V52, P2052, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2004.52564.x
   Bradburn N.M., 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Carney RM, 2005, PSYCHOSOM MED, V67, pS29, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000162254.61556.d5
   CLARK LA, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P316, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.3.316
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   EAKER ED, 1992, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V135, P854
   *FRENCH BELG COLL, 1982, ADV CARDIOL, V29, P25
   Grippo AJ, 2002, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V26, P941, DOI 10.1016/S0149-7634(03)00003-4
   GUTZWILLER F, 1994, ANN MED, V26, P61, DOI 10.3109/07853899409147329
   HAINES AP, 1987, BRIT MED J, V295, P297
   Hamer DH, 1996, NAT GENET, V14, P125, DOI 10.1038/ng1096-125
   Hemingway H, 1999, BRIT MED J, V318, P1460
   HUPPERT FA, 2004, SCI WELL BEING INTEG
   Karasek R, 1990, HLTH WORK STRESS PRO
   Kawachi I, 1996, CIRCULATION, V94, P2090
   KOSKENVUO M, 1988, PSYCHOSOM MED, V50, P330
   Kubzansky LD, 2000, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V48, P323, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(99)00091-4
   Kuper Hannah, 2002, Semin Vasc Med, V2, P267, DOI 10.1055/s-2002-35401
   LANDSBERGIS PA, 1994, SCAND J WORK ENV HEA, V20, P349
   Marmot M, 2005, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V34, P251, DOI 10.1093/ije/dyh372
   Miller GE, 2002, AM J CARDIOL, V90, P1279, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9149(02)02863-1
   Nicholson A, 2006, EUR HEART J, V27, P2763, DOI 10.1093/eurheartj/ehl338
   Ostir GV, 2001, PSYCHOSOM MED, V63, P210
   Paterniti S, 2001, ARTERIOSCL THROM VAS, V21, P136
   Polk DE, 2005, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V30, P261, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2004.08.004
   Pressman SD, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P925, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.925
   Rose GA, 1982, CARDIOVASCULAR SURVE
   Stewart JC, 2007, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V64, P225, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.64.2.225
   Suls J, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P260, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.2.260
   WATSON D, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P465, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.96.3.465
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Yan LJL, 2003, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V290, P2138, DOI 10.1001/jama.290.16.2138
   Yusuf S, 2001, CIRCULATION, V104, P2746, DOI 10.1161/hc4601.099487
   Yusuf S, 2001, CIRCULATION, V104, P2855, DOI 10.1161/hc4701.099488
NR 34
TC 17
AR a118
PY 2008
PD JUL 5
VL 337
IS 7660
DI 10.1136/bmj.a118
GA 326DF
UT WOS:000257637500031
ER

PT J
AU Abrams, SE
AF Abrams, Sarah E.
TI Go Down to Suffering and Raise it Up
SO PUBLIC HEALTH NURSING
J9 PUBLIC HEALTH NURS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Vermont, Coll Nursing & Hlth Sci, Burlington, VT 05405 USA.
RP Abrams, SE, Univ Vermont, Coll Nursing & Hlth Sci, 106 Carrigan Dr, Burlington, VT 05405 USA.
EM Sarah.Abrams@uvm.edu
DE public health nursing history; suffering; veterans; World War I
AB In a partial reprint of a January 1919 editorial from The Public Health Nurse, readers will find an Editor's attempt to find meaning in the long, bitter, and highly destructive Great War, known in contemporarily as World War I. The Editor expresses hope that something constructive can emerge from so much devastation. Parallels to contemporary conflicts are readily apparent. Veterans, specifically nurses returning from the battlefields of Europe in this excerpt, deserve acknowledgement and through the knowledge of suffering gained in war, use the skills they possess to advance health and human happiness in times of peace.
CR ABRAMS SE, 1992, THESIS U CALIFORNIA
   DUFFY M, 2009, MILITARY CASUALTIES
   HANLON ME, SPECIAL FEATURE GREA
   WALD LD, 1914, COMMUNICATION   1106
   WHITE M, 2010, SOURCE LIST DETAILED
   1919, PUBLIC HLTH NURSE, V11, P10
NR 6
TC 0
BP 103
EP 104
PY 2011
PD JAN-FEB
VL 28
IS 1
DI 10.1111/j.1525-1446.2010.00935.x
GA 700QN
UT WOS:000285759400013
ER

PT J
AU Zammuner, VL
AF Zammuner, VL
TI Felt emotions, and verbally communicated emotions: The case of pride
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 EUR J SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 UNIV PADUA,DEPT PSYCHOL,PADUA,ITALY.
AB Potential discrepancies between felt and verbally communicated emotions elicited by two Pride events ('selected for a job among a large group' and 'being congratulated for one's own new partner') were studied by means of a structured questionnaire. Italian male (n=88) and female (n=107) university students attributed felt and communicated emotions to the event protagonist P, choosing from a list of 14 emotions; the communication occurred with P's partner or friend, or with an acquaintance. Statistical analyses of subjects' attributions confirmed the hypothesis that felt emotions are regulated in verbal communication to others: pride, triumph, self-satisfaction and excitement were de-emphasized in communication; joy, satisfaction, happiness and surprise were intensified; other emotions were communicated as felt. Event type, and to a lesser extent sex of subject, significantly influenced the direction and extent of regulation. The results are interpreted as showing that the verbal communication of emotion is influenced by emotion-related social norms and beliefs.
CR De Rivera Joseph, 1984, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, P116
   EKMAN P, 1973, CROSS CULTURAL STUDI
   SMITH CA, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P813, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.4.813
   Ellsworth P. C., 1991, INT REV STUDIES EMOT, P143
   FISCHER AH, 1993, FEM PSYCHOL, V3, P303, DOI 10.1177/0959353593033002
   FORGAS JP, 1992, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P227, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60285-3
   Frijda N., 1992, GIORNALE ITALIANO PS, V19, P389
   Frijda N. H., 1986, EMOTIONS
   FRIJDA NH, 1991, 6 M INT SOC RES EM S
   Hochschild A. R., 1983, MANAGED HEART
   Johnson-Laird P. N., 1992, COGNITION EMOTION, V3, P81, DOI DOI 10.1080/02699938908408075
   LAFRANCE M, 1992, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V14
   MANSTEAD ASR, 1994, M INT SOC RES EM CAM
   MESQUITA B, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P179, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.112.2.179
   RIME B, 1995, IN PRESS EVERYDAY KN
   RUSSELL JA, 1995, EVERYDAY KNOWLEDGE E
   SAARNI C, 1990, NEBR SYM MOTIV, V36, P115
   SCHERER KR, 1986, MOTIV EMOTION, V10, P295, DOI 10.1007/BF00992106
   SHAVER P, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1061, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.6.1061
   Shields S. A, 1991, INT REV STUDIES EMOT, V1, P227
   TAVRIS C, 1985, AM PSYCH ASS 1985
   TAYLOR G, 1980, EXPLAINING EMOTIONS, P385
   TESSER A, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P695, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.5.695
   THOITS PA, 1989, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V15, P317
   WEINER B, 1987, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V5, P405, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1987.5.4.405
   ZAMMUNER VL, 1991, P EUR ASS EXP SOC PS, P135
   ZAMMUNER VL, UNPUB EMOZIONI ASPET
   ZAMMUNER VL, 1995, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V26, P189, DOI 10.1177/0022022195262006
   Zammuner V.L., 1995, EVERYDAY CONCEPTIONS, P435
   ZAMMUNER VL, 1994, 13 C BAS RES DIV IT
   ZAMMUNER VL, 1994, COGNITION EMOTION, V8, P37, DOI 10.1080/02699939408408927
   ZAMMUNER VL, 1994, M INT SOC RES EM CAM
NR 32
TC 13
BP 233
EP 245
PY 1996
PD MAR-APR
VL 26
IS 2
DI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(199603)26:2<233::AID-EJSP748>3.0.CO;2-#
GA UD437
UT WOS:A1996UD43700004
ER

PT J
AU Chen, J
   Choi, YJ
   Sawada, Y
AF Chen, Joe
   Choi, Yun Jeong
   Sawada, Yasuyuki
TI How is suicide different in Japan?
SO JAPAN AND THE WORLD ECONOMY
J9 JPN WORLD ECON
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Chen, Joe; Choi, Yun Jeong; Sawada, Yasuyuki] Univ Tokyo, Fac Econ, Bunkyo Ku, Tokyo 1130033, Japan.
RP Sawada, Y, Univ Tokyo, Fac Econ, Bunkyo Ku, 7-3-1 Hongo, Tokyo 1130033, Japan.
EM joechen@e.u-tokyo.ac.jp; yun@e.u-tokyo.ac.jp; sawada@e.u-tokyo.ac.jp
DE Suicide in Japan; Panel study; Socioeconomic factors
ID SOCIOECONOMIC-FACTORS; HAPPINESS; INCOME; UNEMPLOYMENT; CONSUMPTION;
   INEQUALITY; MORTALITY; BRITAIN; RATES; TIME
AB This study investigates suicide rates among OECD countries, with particular effort made to gain insight into how suicide in Japan is different from suicides in other OECD countries. Several findings emerged from fixed-effect panel regressions with country-specific time-trends. First, the impacts of socioeconomic variables vary across different gender-age groups. Second, in general, better economic conditions such as high levels of income and higher economic growth were found to reduce the suicide rate, while income inequality increases the suicide rate. Third, the suicide rate is more sensitive to economic factors captured by real GDP per capita, growth rate of real GDP per capita, and the Gini index than to social factors represented by divorce rate, birth rate. female labor force participation rate, and alcohol consumption. Fourth, female and elderly suicides are more difficult to be accounted for. Finally, in accordance with general beliefs, Japan's suicide problem is very different from those of other OECD countries. The impact of the socioeconomic variables on suicide is greater in Japan than in other OECD countries. (C) 2008 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Akechi T, 2006, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V188, P231, DOI 10.1192/bjp.188.3.231
   Alesina A, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P2009, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2003.07.006
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   Brainerd E, 2001, EUR ECON REV, V45, P1007, DOI 10.1016/S0014-2921(01)00108-8
   CHEN J, 2007, F534 CIRJE U TOK
   Chuang Hwei Lin, 1997, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V26, P277, DOI 10.1016/S1053-5357(97)90021-4
   CHUANG WL, 2003, 0217E NAT TSING HUA
   DATE D, 2007, JAPANESE EC, V34, P4
   Durkheim E, 1951, SUICIDE STUDY SOCIOL
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   Fafchamps M, 2008, J DEV ECON, V86, P43, DOI 10.1016/j.jdeveco.2007.08.004
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   HAMERMES.DS, 1974, J POLIT ECON, V82, P83, DOI 10.1086/260171
   Helliwell JF, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V81, P455, DOI 10.1007/s11205-006-0022-y
   Iga M., 1986, THORN CHRYSANTHEMUM
   *INC PRIC U PA CTR, 2006, PENN WORLD TABL 6 2
   Jungeilges J, 2002, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V31, P215, DOI 10.1016/S1053-5357(02)00116-6
   KOHARA M, 2007, CAUSES EC RECESSION, P325
   KOO J, 2006, 0603 FED RES BANK DA
   KREITMAN N, 1984, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V38, P1, DOI 10.1136/jech.38.1.1
   Lester D, 1996, PATTERNS SUICIDE HOM
   LUNDBERG S, 1985, J LABOR ECON, V3, P11, DOI 10.1086/298069
   Luttmer EFP, 2005, Q J ECON, V120, P963, DOI 10.1093/qje/120.3.963
   MOTOHASHI Y, 1991, J BIOSOC SCI, V23, P221
   Neumayer E, 2004, SOC SCI MED, V58, P1037, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(03)00276-4
   Neumayer E, 2003, URBAN STUD, V40, P2769, DOI 10.1080/0042098032000146803
   OECD, 2005, OECD HLTH DAT STAT I
   OHTAKE F, 2004, HAPPINESS INCO UNPUB
   Pinguet Maurice, 1993, VOLUNTARY DEATH JAPA
   Rodriguez A., 2005, APPL ECON, V37, P439
   SAWADA Y, 2007, CIRJE DISCUSSION P F
   Deininger K, 1996, WORLD BANK ECON REV, V10, P565
   Stack S, 2000, SUICIDE LIFE-THREAT, V30, P145
   Stack S, 1996, SUICIDE LIFE-THREAT, V26, P132
   Stack S, 2000, SUICIDE LIFE-THREAT, V30, P163
   Stack S, 1998, ARCH SUICIDE RES, V4, P249, DOI 10.1080/13811119808258300
   THUROW LC, 1971, Q J ECON, V85, P327, DOI 10.2307/1880707
   *UN U, 2007, UNU WIDER WORLD INC
   United Nations, 2007, COMM DAT
   Unnithan NP, 1994, CURRENTS LETHAL VIOL
   WATANABE R, 2006, 626 KYOT I EC RES
   West M., 2003, JM OLIN CTR LAW EC W
   *WHO, 2006, WHO MORT DAT LAST UP
   Wilkinson RG, 1997, BRIT MED J, V314, P591
   Woo D, 2003, J MONEY CREDIT BANK, V35, P1019, DOI 10.1353/mcb.2003.0050
   *WORLD BANK, 2006, WORLD DEV IND CD ROM
   YANG B, 1989, 15 ANN CONV E EC ASS
   YANG BJ, 1992, AM J ECON SOCIOL, V51, P87, DOI 10.1111/j.1536-7150.1992.tb02512.x
   YANG BJ, 1995, APPL ECON LETT, V2, P278
NR 49
TC 12
BP 140
EP 150
PY 2009
PD MAR
VL 21
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.japwor.2008.06.001
GA 412CL
UT WOS:000263700700002
ER

PT J
AU Rosa, GM
AF Rosa, George M.
TI Too Mad to Marry: Byron, Rousseau, Othello, and Stendhal's Octave de
   Malivert
SO NINETEENTH-CENTURY FRENCH STUDIES
J9 NINETEEN CENT FR ST
LA English
DT Article
C1 Lafayette Coll, Easton, PA 18042 USA.
RP Rosa, GM, Lafayette Coll, Easton, PA 18042 USA.
ID 'ARMANCE'
AB Octave de Malivert, the Romantically despondent and rebellious protagonist of Stendhal's first novel, Armance (1827), has obvious affinities with the heroes of Byron's Romantic verse tales but exhibits more numerous, more profound affinities with Byron the man. This article investigates the latter affinities and occasionally, where relevant, the former particularly insofar as they serve to define the nature of Octave's relations with the woman he tragically loves, marries, and loses, Armance de Zohiloff. The article argues that Octave is psychologically identified with Byron and, through him, with Rousseau and Othello in being afflicted by a form of Romantic madness that involves, among other things, passionate, unreasonable unhappiness, social maladjustment, resistance to love, sexual jealousy, self-incrimination, intense remorse, and a consuming need for expiation. These traits render Octave incapable of success or happiness in love and doom him to a Byronically fatal marriage and a Byronically premature but redemptive death. (GMR)
CR Adams Robert M., 1959, STENDHAL NOTES NOVEL
   [Anonymous], 1825, LIFE WRITINGS OPINIO
   [Anonymous], 1826, BIBLIO FRANCE J GEN
   Bardeche Maurice, 1947, STENDHAL ROMANCIER
   Bussiere Auguste, 1843, REV DEYX NIBDES 13EM, V1, P250
   Byron George Gordon, 1898, WORKS BYRON POETRY
   Byron George Gordon, 1973, BYRONS LETT J
   Crouzet Michel, 1974, REEL TEXTE, P31
   de Salvo Marquis, 1825, BYRON ITALIE GRECE
   Grechi Gian Franco, 1980, CATALOGO FONDO STEND, V1
   Grossman Edith, 2003, DON QUIXOTE
   Labia Jean-Jacques, 1993, STENDHAL CLUB, V36, P35
   Lauvergne Hubert, 1826, SOUVENIRS GRECE PEND, P233
   Marchand Leslie, 1957, BYRON BIOGRAPHY
   McWatters K. G., 1987, STENDHAL ANGLETERRE, P97
   Medwin Thomas, 1824, CONVERSATIONS BYRON
   Moore Doris Langley, 1961, LATE LORD BYRON POST, P372
   Pichot Amedee, 1825, VOYAGE HIST LIT ANGL
   Rosa George M., 1987, STENDHAL BICENTENNIA, P39
   ROSA GM, 1987, FORUM MOD LANG STUD, V23, P21, DOI 10.1093/fmls/23.1.21
   ROSA GM, 1994, COMP LITERATURE, V46, P346, DOI 10.2307/1771377
   ROSA GM, 1985, ROMAN FORSCH, V97, P47
   ROSA GM, 1978, STENDHAL CLUB, V20, P268
   ROSA GM, 1982, MOD LANG REV, V77, P797, DOI 10.2307/3726498
   ROSA GM, 1980, STENDHAL CLUB, V23, P15
   Russell Bertrand, 1945, HIST W PHILOS ITS CO, P746
   Shakespeare W, 2006, OTHELLO MOOR VENICE
   Stendhal, 1967, OEUVRES COMPLETES OC
   Stendhal, 1999, CORRES GEN
   Stendhal, 1973, VOYAGES ITALIE
   Stendhal, 1980, CHRONIQUES ANGLETERR
   Strickland Geoffrey, 1965, STENDHAL CLUB, V7, P309
   Thompson C. W., 2004, MALE FRANCE 1715 183, P305
   THOMPSON CW, 1987, STENDHAL CLUB, V29, P113
   THOMPSON CW, 1983, STENDHAL CLUB, V25, P520
NR 35
TC 0
BP 239
EP +
PY 2012
PD SPR-SUM
VL 40
IS 3-4
GA 959LN
UT WOS:000305314000003
ER

PT J
AU Atz, U
AF Atz, Ulrich
TI Evaluating experience sampling of stress in a single-subject research
   design
SO PERSONAL AND UBIQUITOUS COMPUTING
J9 PERS UBIQUIT COMPUT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ London London Sch Econ & Polit Sci, Methodol Inst, London WC2A 2AE, England.
RP Atz, U, Univ London London Sch Econ & Polit Sci, Methodol Inst, Houghton St, London WC2A 2AE, England.
EM ulrich.atz@alumni.lse.ac.uk
DE Single-subject research; Self-experiment; Idiographic; Stress;
   Experience sampling method; Day reconstruction method
ID SELF-EXPERIMENTATION; LIFE; MOMENTARY; MEMORY
AB How can we measure subjective experiences or internal states? The rise of happiness as a variable of interest in policy decisions, for instance, necessitates appropriate methods for valid and practical measurements. This self-experimental work contributes to scientific development by analysing and evaluating three methods for recording stress: the experience sampling method with a smartphone, an adapted version of the day reconstruction method (DRM, a diary method) and an ubiquitous biophysical measure of the heart rate. All three methods yield significant treatment effects for eight "natural experiments" as stressors. Surprisingly, the DRM outperforms the other two methods in a simple factor analysis and appears to have no recall bias. Also reactivity has no substantial impact, and an applied researcher should minimise the complexity of the input (amount and type of questions, interface and integration) rather than reduce the number of prompts. Some evidence suggests a Likert-type scale should be preferred over a continuous one. This work also reflects upon the nature of single-subject research and the role of the experimenter.
CR Al'absi M, 2011, CONTINUOUS INFERENCE
   Altman LK, 1998, WHO GOES 1 STORY SEL
   Baltagi B. H., 2005, ECONOMETRIC ANAL PAN
   Bartholomew DJ, 2008, CH CRC STAT SOC BEHA, P1
   Bolger N, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P579, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145030
   BORING EG, 1953, PSYCHOL BULL, V50, P169
   Box GEP, 1994, TIME SERIES ANAL FOR
   BRADBURN NM, 1987, SCIENCE, V236, P157, DOI 10.1126/science.3563494
   BRANDSTATTER H, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P871, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.45.4.871
   Cannon WB, 1929, BODILY CHANGES PAIN
   Choi J, 2009, P 2009 6 INT WORKSH
   Cohen S, 1997, MEASURING STRESS GUI
   Collier David, 2004, RETHINKING SOCIAL IN
   CSIKSZENTMIHALYI M, 1977, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V6, P281, DOI 10.1007/BF02138940
   Dishman RK, 2000, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V37, P121, DOI 10.1016/S0167-8760(00)00085-4
   Eckstein H, 1975, CASE STUDIES THEORY, P79
   Ertin E, 2011, P 9 ACM C EMB NETW S
   Flyvbjerg B, 2001, MAKING SOCIAL SCI MA
   Gerring J, 2007, CASE STUDY RESEARCH: PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICES, P1, DOI 10.2277/ 0521676568
   Harrison R, 1978, PERSON ENV FIT JOB S, P175
   Hektner J. M., 2007, EXPERIENCE SAMPLING
   ICE GH, 2007, MEASURING STRESS HUM
   Kahneman D, 2004, SCIENCE, V306, P1776, DOI 10.1126/science.1103572
   Kahneman D., 2004, DAY RECONSTRUCTION M
   Kalnikaite V, 2010, P 28 INT C HUM FACT
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   MacKerron G, 2011, MAPPINESS SIGN UNPUB
   Molenaar P, 2004, MEAS INTERDISCIP RES, V2, P202
   Molenaar P.C.M., 2009, INT J IDIOGRAPHIC SC, V1, P23
   Nugent W., 2009, ANAL SINGLE SYSTEM D
   OTTENBACHER KJ, 1990, MENT RETARD, V28, P283
   Parker RI, 2003, BEHAV THER, V34, P189, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(03)80013-8
   Reis HT, 2000, EVENT SAMPLING OTHER, P190
   Roberts S, 2012, J BUS RES, V65, P1060, DOI 10.1016/j.jbusres.2011.02.014
   Roberts S, 2004, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V27, P227
   Scholz R.W., 2002, EMBEDDED CASE STUDY
   Scollon CN, 2009, SOC INDIC RES SER, V39, P157, DOI 10.1007/978-90-481-2354-4_8
   Selye H, 1936, NATURE, V138, P32, DOI 10.1038/138032a0
   Shadish WR, 2002, EXPT QUASIEXPERIMENT
   Shadish WR, 1994, BEING ONES OWN CASE, P214
   Shiffman S, 2008, ANNU REV CLIN PSYCHO, V4, P1, DOI 10.1146/annurev.clinpsy.3.022806.091415
   Shiffman S, 2007, DESIGNING PROTOCOLS, P27
   Singer E, 2011, TECHNOL REV, V114, P38
   Stone Arthur S., 1994, Annals of Behavioral Medicine, V16, P199
   Stone AA, 2002, ANN BEHAV MED, V24, P236, DOI 10.1207/S15324796ABM2403_09
   Suunto O, 2007, SUUNTO MEMORY BELT U
   Taelman J, 2009, 4 EUR C INT FED MED
   Thomae H, 1999, INT J GROUP TENS, V28, P187, DOI 10.1023/A:1021891506378
   TVERSKY A, 1973, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V5, P207, DOI 10.1016/0010-0285(73)90033-9
   van den Brink M, 2001, HEADACHE, V41, P11, DOI 10.1046/j.1526-4610.2001.111006011.x
   Voracek M, 2004, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V27, P273
   Voss JL, 2009, PSYCHON B REV, V16, P1076, DOI 10.3758/PBR.16.6.1076
   Wooldridge J., 2002, ECONOMETRIC ANAL CRO
NR 53
TC 0
BP 639
EP 652
PY 2013
PD APR
VL 17
IS 4
DI 10.1007/s00779-012-0512-7
GA 115NV
UT WOS:000316819900004
ER

PT J
AU Chater, A
   Cook, E
AF Chater, Angel
   Cook, Erica
TI IN PURSUIT OF CONTROL AND HAPPINESS: THE PSYCHOLOGICAL WAY TO A LOWER
   BODY MASS INDEX, BUT HOLD THE DIETING!
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF BEHAVIORAL MEDICINE
J9 INT J BEHAV MED
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Chater, Angel; Cook, Erica] Univ Bedfordshire, Luton LU1 3JU, Beds, England.
EM angel.chater@beds.ac.uk
NR 0
TC 0
BP 240
EP 240
PY 2010
PD AUG
VL 17
GA 628BG
UT WOS:000280088500548
ER

PT J
AU Brown, LH
   Strauman, T
   Barrantes-Vidal, N
   Silvia, PJ
   Kwapil, TR
AF Brown, Leslie H.
   Strauman, Timothy
   Barrantes-Vidal, Neus
   Silvia, Paul J.
   Kwapil, Thomas R.
TI An Experience-Sampling Study of Depressive Symptoms and Their Social
   Context
SO JOURNAL OF NERVOUS AND MENTAL DISEASE
J9 J NERV MENT DIS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Brown, Leslie H.] Univ Pittsburgh, Sch Med, Pittsburgh, PA 15213 USA.
   [Strauman, Timothy] Duke Univ, Durham, NC 27706 USA.
   [Barrantes-Vidal, Neus] Univ Autonoma Barcelona, Barcelona, Spain.
   [Barrantes-Vidal, Neus; Silvia, Paul J.; Kwapil, Thomas R.] Univ N Carolina, Greensboro, NC 27412 USA.
   [Barrantes-Vidal, Neus] CIBERSAM, Inst Salud Carlos III, Ctr Invest Biomed Red Salud Mental, Barcelona, Spain.
RP Brown, LH, Univ Pittsburgh, Sch Med, Sterling Plaza Suite 200,201 N Craig St, Pittsburgh, PA 15213 USA.
EM brownlh@upmc.edu
DE Depression; experience-sampling method; ecological momentary assessment
ID MAJOR DEPRESSION; UNIPOLAR DEPRESSION; LIFE STRESS; PSYCHOPATHOLOGY;
   PERSONALITY; POPULATION; SUPPORT; MOOD
AB Both clinical and subclinical depression are associated with social impairment; however, few studies have examined the impact of social contact in the daily lives of people with depressive symptoms. The current study used the experience-sampling methodology to examine associations between depressive symptoms, social contact, and daily life impairment in 197 young adults. Depressive symptoms were associated with increased isolation, negative affect, anhedonia, and physical symptoms, decreased positive affect, and social and cognitive impairment in daily life. For people with more depressive symptoms, being with social partners who were perceived as close was associated with greater decreases in negative affect, as well as increases in positive affect. Ironically, participants with depressive symptoms reported spending less time with people whom they perceived as close, minimizing the protective effects of socializing. These results suggest that people experiencing depressive symptoms may be especially sensitive to the nature of social interactions.
CR AIRAKSINEN E, 2006, J Affect Disord, V96, pY110
   American Psychiatric Association, 2004, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Barge-Schaapveld DQCM, 1999, PSYCHIAT RES, V88, P173, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(99)00081-5
   BARNETT PA, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V104, P97, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.104.1.97
   Beck A. T., 1983, TREATMENT DEPRESSION, P265
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   BILLINGS AG, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P877, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.4.877
   BROWN GW, 1986, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V11, P1, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(86)90054-6
   Chepenik LG, 2006, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V14, P270, DOI 10.1097/01.JGP.0000194644.63245.42
   COHEN S, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P310, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.98.2.310
   COYNE JC, 1976, PSYCHIATRY, V39, P28
   COYNE JC, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V118, P358, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.118.3.358
   CSIKSZENTMIHALYI M, 1987, J NERV MENT DIS, V175, P526, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198709000-00004
   Fergusson DM, 2007, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V191, P335, DOI 10.1192/bjp.bp.107.036079
   Hankin BL, 2005, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V114, P96, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.114.1.96
   Harris T, 1999, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V174, P225, DOI 10.1192/bjp.174.3.225
   Hox J. J., 2002, MULTILEVEL ANAL TECH
   Intel Corp, 2004, IESP COMP SOFTW
   Judd LL, 1996, AM J PSYCHIAT, V153, P1411
   Kessler RC, 1997, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V45, P19, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(97)00056-6
   Klerman GL, 1984, INTERPERSONAL PSYCHO
   Kreft I, 1998, INTRO MULTILEVEL MOD
   Krueger RF, 2006, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P113, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2006.00418.x
   Krueger RF, 2005, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V114, P491, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.114.4.491
   LEWINSOHN PM, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P251, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.97.3.251
   Myin-Germeys I, 2001, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V58, P1137, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.58.12.1137
   Panzarella C, 2006, COGNITIVE THER RES, V30, P307, DOI 10.1007/s10608-006-9048-3
   Peeters F, 2006, EMOTION, V6, P383, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.6.3.383
   Raudenbush Stephen W., 2004, HLM WINDOWS COMPUTER
   Reis H. T., 2000, HDB RES METHODS SOCI, P190
   Rusting CL, 1998, J PERS, V66, P85, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00004
   Schwartz JE, 1998, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V17, P6, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.17.1.6
   Scott J, 2000, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V177, P440, DOI 10.1192/bjp.177.5.440
   Wang PS, 2004, AM J PSYCHIAT, V161, P1885, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.161.10.1885
NR 34
TC 4
BP 403
EP 409
PY 2011
PD JUN
VL 199
IS 6
DI 10.1097/NMD.0b013e31821cd24b
GA 771GH
UT WOS:000291144700009
ER

PT J
AU Posel, D
AF Posel, Dorrit
TI Self-assessed well-being and economic rank in South Africa
SO DEVELOPMENT SOUTHERN AFRICA
AB This study explores subjective measures of well-being in South Africa collected in the first two waves of the National Income Dynamics Study. These subjective measures include individual life satisfaction, current self-assessed economic rank and expected economic rank in the future. The paper describes how the distributions of these measures have changed over the course of the panel and it investigates the relationship between life satisfaction and perceived economic rank in a multivariate context, controlling for individual fixed effects. The panel data suggest a leftward shift in the distribution of life satisfaction over the two waves. Moreover, the majority of adults did not perceive their economic rank as having improved and they reported lower expectations of future upward economic mobility. Perceptions of current and future economic rank are key correlates of life satisfaction, findings that remain robust to controls for unobserved individual heterogeneity.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 51
EP 64
PY 2014
PD JAN 2
VL 31
IS 1
DI 10.1080/0376835X.2013.851020
UT WOS:000328450700004
ER

PT J
AU SPRINGMANN, R
AF SPRINGMANN, R
TI FLOW - THE SECRET TO HAPPINESS - GERMAN - CSIKSZENTMIHALYI,M
SO ZEITSCHRIFT FUR ARBEITS-UND ORGANISATIONSPSYCHOLOGIE
J9 Z ARB ORGAN
LA German
DT Book Review
CR CSIKSZENTMIHALYI M, 1985, FLOW ERLEBNIS JENSEI
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1992, FLOW GEHEIMNIS GLUCK
NR 2
TC 0
BP 94
EP 95
PY 1994
VL 38
IS 2
GA NE145
UT WOS:A1994NE14500010
ER

PT J
AU Paredes, RG
   Martinez, I
AF Paredes, RG
   Martinez, I
TI Naloxone blocks place preference conditioning after paced mating in
   female rats
SO BEHAVIORAL NEUROSCIENCE
J9 BEHAV NEUROSCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Nacl Autonoma Mexico, Ctr Neurobiol, Queretaro 76001, Mexico.
RP Paredes, RG, Univ Nacl Autonoma Mexico, Ctr Neurobiol, Apartado Postal 1-1141, Queretaro 76001, Mexico.
EM rparedes@servidor.unam.mx
ID SEXUAL-BEHAVIOR; NUCLEUS-ACCUMBENS; PREOPTIC AREA; DOPAMINE; OPIOIDS;
   CASTRATION; STRIATUM
AB Sexual behavior in male rats induces a positive affect as evaluated by conditioned place preference (CPP). In addition, when females control or "pace" the rate of sexual interaction, a clear CPP is also observed, The reward state induced by mating in male rats is blocked by the injection of the opioid antagonist naloxone. In the present experiment, a dose of 4 mg/kg of naloxone completely blocked the CPP induced in females by paced mating, It appears that a common opioid system is involved in the positive affect induced by sexual behavior in both male and female rats.
CR Agmo A, 1999, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V105, P129, DOI 10.1016/S0166-4328(99)00088-1
   AGMO A, 1990, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V104, P177, DOI 10.1037//0735-7044.104.1.177
   AGMO A, 1993, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V107, P812, DOI 10.1037//0735-7044.107.5.812
   AGMO A, 1988, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V30, P1021, DOI 10.1016/0091-3057(88)90135-9
   Brandling-Bennett EM, 1999, HORM BEHAV, V35, P144, DOI 10.1006/hbeh.1998.1507
   FORSBERG G, 1987, NEUROSCI LETT, V81, P151, DOI 10.1016/0304-3940(87)90356-9
   HUGHES AM, 1990, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V102, P243, DOI 10.1007/BF02245929
   KOMISARUK BR, 1977, BRAIN RES, V137, P85, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(77)91014-9
   MARTINEZ I, IN PRESS HORMONES BE
   MEHARA BJ, 1990, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V101, P118
   Meisel RL, 1996, EUR J PHARMACOL, V309, P21, DOI 10.1016/0014-2999(96)00389-5
   MERMELSTEIN PG, 1995, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V109, P354, DOI 10.1037/0735-7044.109.2.354
   MILLER RL, 1987, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V26, P781, DOI 10.1016/0091-3057(87)90611-3
   Paredes RG, 2000, EPILEPSY RES, V38, P249, DOI 10.1016/S0920-1211(99)00101-1
   Paredes RG, 1999, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V105, P117, DOI 10.1016/S0166-4328(99)00087-X
   Paredes RG, 1997, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V111, P123, DOI 10.1037/0735-7044.111.1.123
   PFAUS JG, 1995, BRAIN RES, V693, P21, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(95)00679-K
   SZECHTMAN H, 1981, EUR J PHARMACOL, V70, P279, DOI 10.1016/0014-2999(81)90161-8
NR 18
TC 56
BP 1363
EP 1367
PY 2001
PD DEC
VL 115
IS 6
DI 10.1037//0735-7044.115.6.1363
GA 501MC
UT WOS:000172687600020
ER

PT J
AU Manzoli, G
AF Manzoli, G
TI 'Happiness'
SO CINEFORUM
J9 CINEFORUM
LA Italian
DT Film Review
CR Solondz Todd, 1998, HAPPINESS
NR 1
TC 0
BP 28
EP 31
PY 1999
PD MAR
VL 39
IS 2
GA 224YA
UT WOS:000081926500010
ER

PT J
AU Di Tella, R
   Haisken-De New, J
   MacCulloch, R
AF Di Tella, Rafael
   Haisken-De New, John
   MacCulloch, Robert
TI Happiness adaptation to income and to status in an individual panel
SO JOURNAL OF ECONOMIC BEHAVIOR & ORGANIZATION
J9 J ECON BEHAV ORGAN
LA English
DT Article
C1 [MacCulloch, Robert] Univ London Imperial Coll Sci Technol & Med, London SW7 2AZ, England.
   [Di Tella, Rafael] Harvard Univ, Sch Business, Boston, MA 02163 USA.
   [Di Tella, Rafael] Natl Bur Econ Res, Cambridge, MA 02138 USA.
   [Haisken-De New, John] DIW, Berlin, Germany.
RP MacCulloch, R, Univ London Imperial Coll Sci Technol & Med, London SW7 2AZ, England.
EM rditella@hbs.edu; r.macculloch@imperial.ac.uk
DE Happiness; Psychology; Adaptation to income; Adaptation to status
ID OCCUPATIONAL PRESTIGE; HEDONIC TREADMILL; PROSPECT-THEORY; PREFERENCES;
   UTILITY; HEALTH; RISK; LIFE
AB We study adaptation to income and to status using individual panel data on the happiness of 7812 people living in Germany from 1984 to 2000. Specifically, we estimate a "happiness equation" defined over several lags of income and status and compare the long-run effects. We can (cannot) reject the hypothesis of no adaptation to income (status) during the four years following an income (status) change. In the short-run (current year) a one standard deviation increase in status and 52 percent of one standard deviation in income are associated with similar increases in happiness. However 65 percent of the current year's impact of income on happiness is lost over the following four years whereas the impact of status remains intact, if anything growing over time. We also present different estimates of adaptation across sub-groups. For example, we find that those on the right (left) of the political spectrum adapt to status (income) but not to income (status). We can reject equal relative adaptation (to income versus status) for these two sub-groups. (C) 2010 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Hoffmann E., 2003, ADV CROSS NATL COMP, P137
   Inglehart R., 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W, P165, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1745-6924.2008.00078.X
   Jullien B, 2000, J POLIT ECON, V108, P503, DOI 10.1086/262127
   Kahneman D, 2006, SCIENCE, V312, P1908, DOI 10.1126/science.1129688
   KAHNEMAN D, 1979, ECONOMETRICA, V47, P263, DOI 10.2307/1914185
   Kohler HP, 2005, POPUL DEV REV, V31, P407, DOI 10.1111/j.1728-4457.2005.00078.x
   KRAUS V, 1978, SOC FORCES, V56, P900, DOI 10.2307/2577225
   KRYMKOWSKI DH, 1991, AM SOCIOL REV, V56, P46, DOI 10.2307/2095672
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   Loewenstein G., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P85
   Loewenstein G, 2003, Q J ECON, V118, P1209, DOI 10.1162/003355303322552784
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   Lucas RE, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P8, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2004.01501002.x
   Luttmer EFP, 2005, Q J ECON, V120, P963, DOI 10.1093/qje/120.3.963
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   Mochon D, 2008, J ECON PSYCHOL, V29, P632, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2007.10.004
   Nakao K., 1994, SOCIOL METHODOL, P1
   Oreopoulos P., 2003, NBER WORKING PAPER S
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   Oswald AJ, 2008, J PUBLIC ECON, V92, P1061
   PARDUCCI A, 1968, SCI AM, V219, P84
   Plott C., 2005, AM ECON REV, V97, P1449
   Plott CR, 2007, AM ECON REV, V97, P1449, DOI 10.1257/aer.97.4.1449
   Pollak R., 1970, J POLITICAL EC, V78, P745, DOI 10.1086/259667
   POLLAK RA, 1976, AM ECON REV, V66, P309
   Rayo L, 2007, J POLIT ECON, V115, P302, DOI 10.1086/516737
   Riis J, 2005, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V134, P3, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.134.1.3
   Sapolsky RM, 2005, SCIENCE, V308, P648, DOI 10.1126/science.1106477
   Senik C, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P2099, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(03)00066-5
   Senik C, 2005, J ECON SURV, V19, P43, DOI 10.1111/j.0950-0804.2005.00238.x
   Siegel P., 1971, PRESTIGE AM OCCUPATI
   SIEGEL PM, 1970, SOCIOL INQ, V40, P156, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-682X.1970.tb01006.x
   Stutzer A, 2004, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V54, P89, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2003.04.003
   Treiman D. J, 1977, OCCUPATIONAL PRESTIG
   Ubel PA, 2003, QUAL LIFE RES, V12, P599, DOI 10.1023/A:1025119931010
   van Praag B., 2004, HAPPINESS QUANTIFIED
   van Praag B., 2008, DO PEOPLE ADAPT CHAN
   Van Praag BMS, 1973, EUROPEAN EC REV, V4, P33, DOI 10.1016/0014-2921(73)90029-9
   VANDESTADT H, 1985, REV ECON STAT, V67, P179, DOI 10.2307/1924716
   Veenhoven R., 1993, HAPPINESS NATIONS SU
   Wathieu L, 2004, MANAGE SCI, V50, P587, DOI 10.1287/mnsc.1030.0185
   Wilson TD, 2008, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P370, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6924.2008.00085.x
   Winkelmann L, 1998, ECONOMICA, V65, P1, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00111
   Wolfers Justin, 2003, INT FINANC, V6, P1, DOI 10.1111/1468-2362.00112
   Wu S, 2001, J HEALTH ECON, V20, P495, DOI 10.1016/S0167-6296(01)00084-4
NR 46
TC 17
BP 834
EP 852
PY 2010
PD DEC
VL 76
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.jebo.2010.09.016
GA 702LS
UT WOS:000285896800027
ER

PT J
AU Pelle, AJ
   Pedersen, SS
   Szabo, BM
   Denollet, J
AF Pelle, Aline J.
   Pedersen, Susanne S.
   Szabo, Balazs M.
   Denollet, Johan
TI Beyond Type D personality: reduced positive affect (anhedonia) predicts
   impaired health status in chronic heart failure
SO QUALITY OF LIFE RESEARCH
J9 QUAL LIFE RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Pelle, Aline J.; Pedersen, Susanne S.; Denollet, Johan] Tilburg Univ, Dept Med Psychol, Ctr Res Psychol Somat Dis, NL-5000 LE Tilburg, Netherlands.
   [Szabo, Balazs M.] St Elizabeth Hosp, Dept Cardiol, Tilburg, Netherlands.
RP Denollet, J, Tilburg Univ, Dept Med Psychol, Ctr Res Psychol Somat Dis, POB 90153, NL-5000 LE Tilburg, Netherlands.
EM denollet@uvt.nl
DE Chronic heart failure; Health status; Health complaints; Positive
   affect; Type D personality
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; CARDIOVASCULAR-DISEASE; NEGATIVE AFFECTIVITY; SOCIAL
   INHIBITION; MYOCARDIAL-INFARCTION; DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS;
   CROSS-VALIDATION; FOLLOW-UP; CORONARY; MORTALITY
AB Type D personality has been associated with impaired health status in chronic heart failure (CHF), but other psychological factors may also be important.
   To determine whether non-Type D patients with low positive affect and Type D patients report lower health status, compared with non-Type D patients with high positive affect at 12-month follow-up in chronic heart failure.
   Consecutive CHF outpatients (n = 276) filled out the Short Form-12 (health status) and Health Complaints Scale (disease-specific complaints) at inclusion and 12-month follow-up, and the DS14 (Type D personality) and positive affect (Global Mood Scale) at inclusion. Three groups were composed: non-Type D patients without anhedonia, non-Type D patients with anhedonia, and Type D patients.
   After controlling for demographic and clinical confounders, and scores at inclusion, anhedonic non-Type D patients reported lower mental health status (beta = -.19, P < .004), and more feelings of disability (beta = .10, P = .04), marginally lower physical health status (beta = -.11, P = .07), and equal levels of cardiac symptoms (beta = .04, P = .43), when compared with non-Type D's without anhedonia. Type D patients reported lower levels of impaired mental health status, more cardiac symptoms and feelings of disability (-.31 < beta < .17, all Ps < .05). A trend was shown for physical health status (beta = -.11, P = .09).
   Non-Type D patients low on positive affect and Type D patients report lower levels of health status in CHF, compared with non-Type D patients with high positive affect. Future studies need to determine whether lack of positive affect is associated with impaired clinical outcome.
CR Al-Ruzzeh S, 2005, HEART, V91, P1557, DOI 10.1136/hrt.2004.047068
   Brummett BH, 2005, INT J CARDIOL, V100, P213, DOI 10.1016/j.ijcard.2004.06.016
   Chida Y, 2008, PSYCHOSOM MED, V70, P741, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e31818105ba
   Denollet J, 2006, AM J CARDIOL, V97, P970, DOI 10.1016/j.amjcard.2005.10.035
   DENOLLET J, 1993, PSYCHOL MED, V23, P111
   Denollet J, 2005, PSYCHOSOM MED, V67, P89, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000149256.81953.49
   Denollet J, 2006, EUR HEART J, V27, P171, DOI 10.1093/eurheartj/ehi616
   DENOLLET J, 1994, PSYCHOSOM MED, V56, P463
   Denollet J, 2008, J INTERN MED, V263, P203, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2796.2007.01870.x
   Emons WHM, 2007, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V63, P27, DOI 10.1016/j.jphyschores.2007.03.010
   Gandek B, 1998, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V51, P1171, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(98)00109-7
   Garin O, 2009, QUAL LIFE RES, V18, P71, DOI 10.1007/s11136-008-9416-4
   Goode KM, 2008, J CARD FAIL, V14, P379, DOI 10.1016/j.cardfail.2008.01.014
   Graham I, 2007, EUR J CARDIOV PREV R, V14, pS1, DOI 10.1097/01.hjr.0000277983.23934.c9
   Grossman P, 2007, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V76, P226, DOI 10.1159/000101501
   Heidenreich PA, 2006, J AM COLL CARDIOL, V47, P752, DOI 10.1016/j.jacc.2005.11.021
   Hu Jie, 2008, Issues Ment Health Nurs, V29, P895, DOI 10.1080/01612840802182938
   Krumholz HM, 2005, CIRCULATION, V111, P3158, DOI 10.1161/CIRCULATIONAHA.105.536102
   Kubzansky LD, 2001, PSYCHOSOM MED, V63, P910
   Kubzansky LD, 2007, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V64, P1393, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.64.12.1393
   Larsen JT, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P684, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.4.684
   Luttik ML, 2006, HEART LUNG, V35, P3, DOI 10.1016/j.hrtlng.2005.08.001
   Martens E., 2007, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V65, P545, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.JPSYCHORES.2007.06.005
   Middleton R, 1996, J APPL REHABILITATIO, V27, P3
   Mohr DC, 2005, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V62, P1007, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.62.9.1007
   Nabi H, 2008, BRIT MED J, V337, DOI 10.1136/bmj.a118
   Pedersen SS, 2002, BEHAV RES THER, V40, P1221, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(02)00027-X
   Prather AA, 2007, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V21, P1033, DOI 10.1016/j.bbi.2007.04.009
   Rozanski A, 2005, J AM COLL CARDIOL, V45, P637, DOI 10.1016/j.jac.2004.12.005
   Rozanski A, 1999, CIRCULATION, V99, P2192
   Rumsfeld JS, 1999, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V281, P1298, DOI 10.1001/jama.281.14.1298
   Schiffer AA, 2008, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V106, P73, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2007.05.021
   Schiffer AA, 2005, EUR J CARDIOV PREV R, V12, P341, DOI 10.1097/01.hjr.0000173107.76109.6c
   Schiffer AA, 2008, EUR J HEART FAIL, V10, P802, DOI 10.1016/j.ejheart.2008.06.012
   SMART R, 2005, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V24, P422
   Soto GE, 2004, CIRCULATION, V110, P546, DOI 10.1161/01.CIR.0000136991.85540.A9
   Stanek EJ, 2000, J CARD FAIL, V6, P225, DOI 10.1054/jcaf.2000.9503
   Steptoe A, 2007, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V32, P56, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2006.10.001
   Strachowski Diane, 2008, Depress Anxiety, V25, pE1, DOI 10.1002/da.20302
   Swedberg K, 2005, EUR HEART J, V26, P1115, DOI 10.1093/eurheartj/ehi204
   Ware JE, 1996, MED CARE, V34, P220, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199603000-00003
   Ware Jr JE, 1995, MED CARE S4, V33, P264
   WATSON D, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P465, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.96.3.465
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 44
TC 11
BP 689
EP 698
PY 2009
PD AUG
VL 18
IS 6
DI 10.1007/s11136-009-9485-z
GA 465NC
UT WOS:000267593100003
ER

PT J
AU Howell, RT
   Kurai, M
   Tam, L
AF Howell, Ryan T.
   Kurai, Mark
   Tam, Leona
TI Money Buys Financial Security and Psychological Need Satisfaction:
   Testing Need Theory in Affluence
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Howell, Ryan T.] San Francisco State Univ, Dept Psychol, San Francisco, CA 94132 USA.
   [Kurai, Mark] Univ Calif Davis, Davis, CA 95616 USA.
   [Tam, Leona] Old Dominion Univ, Dept Mkt, Norfolk, VA USA.
RP Howell, RT, San Francisco State Univ, Dept Psychol, 1600 Holloway Ave, San Francisco, CA 94132 USA.
EM rhowell@sfsu.edu
DE Life satisfaction; Need theory; Economic standing; Psychological needs;
   Financial security
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; EXPERIENTIAL PURCHASES; HAPPINESS; STANDARD; WEALTH;
   HEALTH; INCOME
AB The most prominent theory to explain the curvilinear relationship between income and subjective well-being (SWB) is need theory, which proposes that increased income and wealth can lead to increased well-being in poverty because money is used to satisfy basic physiological needs. The present study tests the tenets of need theory by proposing that money can buy happiness beyond poverty if the money satisfies higher-order needs. Findings indicate that in older adults (n = 1,284), as economic standing rises, so do individual perceptions of financial security (a safety need), which in turn increases overall life satisfaction. Further, a path model tested the degree to which financial security and psychological need satisfaction mediated the path from economic standing to life satisfaction and demonstrated the complete mediation through higher-order needs-there was a 66% reduction in the direct link through financial security and a 34% reduction through psychological need satisfaction. Discussion focuses on how these mediation and path models extend need theory.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Biswas-Diener R, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V55, P329, DOI 10.1023/A:1010905029386
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   Cummins RA, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V64, P159, DOI 10.1023/A:1024704320683
   CUMMINS RA, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V35, P179, DOI 10.1007/BF01079026
   Cummins R.A., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P133, DOI 10.1023/A:1010079728426
   Cummins RA, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V43, P307, DOI 10.1023/A:1006831107052
   Diener E, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V57, P119, DOI 10.1023/A:1014411319119
   DIENER E, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P195, DOI 10.1007/BF01079018
   DIENER E, 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W
   Diener E., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P41, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1010076127199
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Easterlin R. A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P98
   Furnham A., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P227, DOI 10.1023/A:1010027611587
   Gagne M, 2003, MOTIV EMOTION, V27, P199, DOI 10.1023/A:1025007614869
   Hayo B, 2003, J ECON PSYCHOL, V24, P329, DOI 10.1016/S0167-4870(02)00173-3
   Headey B, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V87, P65, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9146-y
   Howell CJ, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V76, P499, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-3107-0
   Howell RT, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P536, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.134.4.536
   Howell RT, 2009, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V4, P511, DOI 10.1080/17439760903270993
   Jacobe D., 2008, SPECIAL REPORT BEHAV
   Kahneman D, 2004, SCIENCE, V306, P1776, DOI 10.1126/science.1103572
   KASSER T, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P410, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.2.410
   Kenny DA, 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V1, P233
   Maslow AH, 1943, PSYCHOL REV, V50, P370, DOI 10.1037/h0054346
   MICHALOS AC, 1980, SOC INDIC RES, V8, P385, DOI 10.1007/BF00461152
   Michalos AC, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V72, P1, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-4512-5
   Michalos AC, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V51, P245, DOI 10.1023/A:1007010401301
   Moghaddam M, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P577, DOI 10.1007/s10902-008-9090-9
   Nicolao L, 2009, J CONSUM RES, V36, P188, DOI 10.1086/597049
   Oleson M., 2004, INT J CONSUM STUD, V28, P83, DOI 10.1111/j.1470-6431.2004.00338.x
   PODUSKA B, 1992, AM BEHAV SCI, V35, P756, DOI 10.1177/0002764292035006010
   Prawitz AD, 2006, FINANCIAL COUNSELING, V17, P34
   Preacher K. J., 2001, CALCULATION SOBEL TE
   Ryan RM, 2008, SOCIAL PERSONALITY P, V2, P702, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1751-9004.2008.00098.X
   Saad L., 2008, LATE SEPTEMBER RATIN
   Van Boven L, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P1193, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.6.1193
   VEENHOVEN R, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00292648
   Xiao J. J., 1994, FINANCIAL COUNSELING, V5, P25
   Zumbo BD, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V49, P121, DOI 10.1023/A:1006941329541
NR 40
TC 0
BP 17
EP 29
PY 2013
PD JAN
VL 110
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s11205-010-9774-5
GA 081QE
UT WOS:000314336300002
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Lucchetti, G
   Lucchetti, ALG
   Bassi, R
   Nobre, MRS
AF Lucchetti, Giancarlo
   Granero Lucchetti, Alessandra L.
   Bassi, RodrigoM.
   Severino Nobre, Marlene Rossi
TI Complementary Spiritist Therapy: Systematic Review of Scientific
   Evidence
SO EVIDENCE-BASED COMPLEMENTARY AND ALTERNATIVE MEDICINE
J9 EVID-BASED COMPL ALT
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Lucchetti, Giancarlo; Granero Lucchetti, Alessandra L.; Bassi, RodrigoM.] Sao Paulo Med Spiritist Assoc, Res Dept, BR-04520000 Sao Paulo, Brazil.
   [Severino Nobre, Marlene Rossi] Brazilian & Int Med Spiritist Assoc, Res Dept, BR-04310060 Sao Paulo, Brazil.
RP Lucchetti, G, Sao Paulo Med Spiritist Assoc, Res Dept, Ave Juriti 367 SP,Apto 131, BR-04520000 Sao Paulo, Brazil.
EM g.lucchetti@yahoo.com.br
ID CORONARY-HEART-DISEASE; PREDICTS LOWER RISK; POSITIVE AFFECT;
   CARDIAC-SURGERY; PRIVATE PRAYER; OLDER-ADULTS; ATHEROSCLEROSIS RISK;
   BEHAVIORAL SYMPTOMS; MAGNETIZED WATER; ANGER PRONENESS
AB Spiritism is the third most common religion in Brazil, and its therapies have been used by millions worldwide. These therapies are based on therapeutic resources including prayer, laying on of hands, fluidotherapy (magnetized water), charity/volunteering, spirit education/moral values, and disobsession (spirit release therapy). This paper presents a systematic review of the current literature on the relationship among health outcomes and 6 predictors: prayer, laying on of hands, magnetized/fluidic water, charity/volunteering, spirit education (virtuous life and positive affect), and spirit release therapy. All articles were analyzed according to inclusion/exclusion criteria, Newcastle-Ottawa and Jadad score. At present, there is moderate to strong evidence that volunteering and positive affect are linked to better health outcomes. Furthermore, laying on of hands, virtuous life, and praying for oneself also seem to be associated to positive findings. Nevertheless, there is a lack of studies on magnetized water and spirit release therapy. In summary, science is indirectly demonstrating that some of these therapies can be associated to better health outcomes and that other therapies have been overlooked or poorly investigated. Further studies in this field could contribute to the disciplines of Complementary and Alternative Medicine by investigating the relationship between body, mind, and soul/spirit.
CR Aghabati N, 2010, EVID-BASED COMPL ALT, V7, P375, DOI 10.1093/ecam/nen006
   Ai AL, 2009, J BEHAV MED, V32, P570, DOI 10.1007/s10865-009-9228-1
   Ai AL, 2007, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V12, P580, DOI 10.1177/1359105307078164
   Ai AL, 2002, GERONTOLOGIST, V42, P70
   Ai AL, 2009, SOC WORK HEALTH CARE, V48, P471, DOI 10.1080/00981380802589829
   Ai AL, 1998, GERONTOLOGIST, V38, P591
   Ameling A, 2000, Holist Nurs Pract, V14, P40
   Ayalon L, 2008, INT PSYCHOGERIATR, V20, P1000, DOI 10.1017/S1041610208007096
   BLANKFIELD RP, 2001, FAM PRACT, V14, P335
   Braam AW, 2007, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V15, P273, DOI 10.1097/JGP.0b013e31802d0ae8
   Bragdon E., 2005, SEMINARS INTEGRATIVE, V3, P67, DOI 10.1016/j.sigm.2005.02.001
   BRUMMETT BH, 2009, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V46, P861
   Buchanan KE, 2010, J SOC PSYCHOL, V150, P235, DOI 10.1080/00224540903365554
   Carson James W, 2005, J Holist Nurs, V23, P287, DOI 10.1177/0898010105277651
   Cohen S, 2006, PSYCHOSOM MED, V68, P809, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000245867.92364.3c
   Danner DD, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P804, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.5.804
   Davidson KW, 2010, EUR HEART J, V31, P1065, DOI 10.1093/eurheartj/ehp603
   Denollet J, 2008, J INTERN MED, V263, P203, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2796.2007.01870.x
   Dillon M, 2007, IN THE COURSE OF A LIFETIME: TRACING RELIGIOUS BELIEF, PRACTICE, AND CHANGE, P1, DOI 10.1525/california/9780520249004.001.0001
   Eisenberg DM, 1998, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V280, P1569, DOI 10.1001/jama.280.18.1569
   Emoto M, 2004, J ALTERN COMPLEM MED, V10, P19, DOI 10.1089/107555304322848913
   *FEB, 2009, WHATS SPIR ED
   FERNANDES PCC, 2008, SOC ESTADO, V23, P785
   Fisher MN, 2004, ARTHRIT RHEUM-ARTHR, V51, P34, DOI 10.1002/art.20079
   Frank LS, 2007, PAIN MED, V8, P419, DOI 10.1111/j.1526-4637.2006.00256.x
   Fredman L, 2006, J AM GERIATR SOC, V54, P1074, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2006.00786.x
   Furnham A, 1997, COMPLEMENTARY MED RE
   Gomes Vanessa Miranda, 2008, Rev Bras Enferm, V61, P841, DOI 10.1590/S0034-71672008000600008
   Gordon A, 1998, J FAM PRACTICE, V47, P271
   Gronowicz GA, 2008, J ALTERN COMPLEM MED, V14, P233, DOI 10.1089/acm.2007.7163
   Harris AHS, 2005, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V10, P739, DOI 10.1177/1359105305057310
   Hawranik P, 2008, WESTERN J NURS RES, V30, P417, DOI 10.1177/0193945907305126
   Hutcherson CA, 2008, EMOTION, V8, P720, DOI 10.1037/a0013237
   Jhaveri A, 2008, J ORTHOP RES, V26, P1541, DOI 10.1002/jor.20688
   Johnson KE, 1998, J CLIN PERIODONTOL, V25, P316, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-051X.1998.tb02447.x
   KARDEC A, 1859, QUEST CE QUE SPIRITI
   KARDEC A, 2004, GOSPEL ACCORDING SPI
   KARDEC A, 1868, GENESE MILAGRES PREV
   KARDEC A, 2008, GENESIS MIRACLES PRE
   KARDEC A, 1868, REV ESPIRITA
   KARDEC A, 2008, GENESE MILAGRES PREV
   KARDEC A, 1868, GENESIS MIRACLES PRE
   KARDEC A, 1864, EVANGELHO 2 ESPIRITS
   KARDEC A, 1998, SPIRITS BOOK
   KARDEC A, 1861, REV ESPIRITA
   Kardec A., 1864, GOSPEL ACCORDING SPI
   KELLER E, 1986, NURS RES, V35, P101
   Kim J, 2010, J AGING HEALTH, V22, P84, DOI 10.1177/0898264309351310
   KOSS JD, 1987, AM J PSYCHIAT, V144, P56
   Krause N, 2009, J AGING HEALTH, V21, P63, DOI 10.1177/0898264308328638
   Krieger D. K., 1993, ACCEPTING YOUR POWER
   KUA EH, 1986, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V20, P361, DOI 10.3109/00048678609158883
   Leo Frederico Camelo, 2007, Rev. psiquiatr. cln., V34, P54, DOI 10.1590/S0101-60832007000700008
   Lewgoy Bernardo, 2008, Relig. soc., V28, P84, DOI 10.1590/S0100-85872008000100005
   Luks A, 1988, PSYCHOL TODAY, V22, P34
   Luskin Frederic, 2002, FORGIVE GOOD PROVEN
   Mahid SS, 2009, ARCH SURG-CHICAGO, V144, P180, DOI 10.1001/archsurg.2008.543
   Martinez-Taboas A, 1999, CULT MED PSYCHIAT, V23, P333, DOI 10.1023/A:1005504222101
   Masters KS, 2006, ANN BEHAV MED, V32, P21, DOI 10.1207/s15324796abm3201_3
   McCaffrey AM, 2004, ARCH INTERN MED, V164, P858, DOI 10.1001/archinte.164.8.858
   Meehan T C, 1993, Nurs Sci Q, V6, P69, DOI 10.1177/089431849300600206
   Merkulova I U, 1994, Vopr Kurortol Fizioter Lech Fiz Kult, P37
   Mikhel'son M L, 1994, Vopr Kurortol Fizioter Lech Fiz Kult, P35
   MOREIRAALMEIDA A, 2006, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V76, P57
   Moreira-Almeida A, 2005, HIST PSYCHIATR, V16, P5, DOI 10.1177/0957154X05044602
   Moreira-Almeida A, 2008, J NERV MENT DIS, V196, P420, DOI [10.1097/NMD.0b013e31816ff3a1, 10.1097/NMD.0b013e31816ff3al]
   Moreira-Almeida Alexander, 2005, Transcult Psychiatry, V42, P570, DOI 10.1177/1363461505058916
   Morrow-Howell Nancy, 2003, J Gerontol B Psychol Sci Soc Sci, V58, pS137
   Moskowitz JT, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P620, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000073873.74829.23
   Moskowitz JT, 2008, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V27, pS73, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.27.1.S73
   Movaffaghi Zahra, 2006, J Holist Nurs, V24, P41, DOI 10.1177/0898010105282527
   Musick MA, 1999, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V54, pS173
   Musick MA, 2003, SOC SCI MED, V56, P259, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(02)00025-4
   OLIVEIRA LR, TERAPIA COMPLEMENTAR
   Ostir GV, 2004, PSYCHOL AGING, V19, P402, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.19.3.402
   Otake Keiko, 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P361, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-3650-Z
   Park-Lee E, 2009, J AM GERIATR SOC, V57, P627, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2009.02183.x
   Pfeifer S, 1999, PSYCHOPATHOLOGY, V32, P252, DOI 10.1159/000029097
   Pierucci Antnio Flvio, 2004, Estud. av., V18, P17, DOI 10.1590/S0103-40142004000300003
   Piliavin JA, 2007, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V48, P450
   Pillemer K, 2010, GERONTOLOGIST, V50, P594, DOI 10.1093/geront/gnq007
   Pohl G, 2007, SUPPORT CARE CANCER, V15, P143, DOI 10.1007/s00520-006-0147-1
   Post SG, 2005, INT J BEHAV MED, V12, P66, DOI 10.1207/s15327558ijbm1202_4
   Poulin M, 2008, PSYCHOL AGING, V23, P13, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.23.1.13
   POWELL A, 2011, CONTRIBUTION SPIRIT
   Powell LH, 2003, AM PSYCHOL, V58, P36, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.58.1.36
   Radin D, 2006, EXPLORE-NY, V2, P408, DOI 10.1016/j.explore.2006.06.004
   Rubik B, 2002, J ALTERN COMPLEM MED, V8, P703, DOI 10.1089/10755530260511711
   SAVIETO R, 2007, REV ENFERMAGEM UERJ, V15, P423
   Savieto RM, 2004, ACTA PAUL ENFERM, V17, P377
   Savieto Roberta Maria, 2004, Rev Bras Enferm, V57, P340, DOI 10.1590/S0034-71672004000300017
   Simon SD., 2006, STAT EVIDENCE MED TR
   Skodol AE, 2007, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V68, P1102
   Somasundaram D, 2008, PSYCHOPATHOLOGY, V41, P245, DOI 10.1159/000125558
   Spitzer R. L., 1994, DSM 4 CASEBOOK LEARN
   Turner JG, 1998, J ADV NURS, V28, P10, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1998.00770.x
   Van Willigen M, 2000, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V55, pS308
   Versteeg H, 2009, QUAL LIFE RES, V18, P953, DOI 10.1007/s11136-009-9511-1
   Walter-Girtzburg A, 2005, SOC SCI MED, V60, P1705, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2004.08.023
   WATT DL, 1993, J CLIN PERIODONTOL, V20, P314, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-051X.1993.tb00366.x
   Wattanakit K, 2005, VASC MED, V10, P199, DOI 10.1191/1358863x05vm622oa
   WELLS G, NEWCASTLE OTTAWASCAL
   Williams JE, 2000, CIRCULATION, V101, P2034
   Woods DL, 2005, ALTERN THER HEALTH M, V11, P66
   Woods DL, 2009, FORSCH KOMPLEMENTMED, V16, P181, DOI 10.1159/000220479
   World Health Organization, 1992, ICD 10 CLASS MENT BE
   Xavier F., 1955, NOS DOMINIOS MEDIUNI
   XAVIER FC, 1993, NOS DOMINIOS MEDIUNI
   XAVIER FC, 1964, DESOBSESSAO FEDERACA
   XAVIER FC, 2001, CONSOLADOR PELO ESPI
   XAVIER FC, 1994, SEGUE ME
   XAVIER FC, 1941, CONSOLADOR
   Xu JP, 2010, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V29, P9, DOI 10.1037/a0016767
   Yi JP, 2008, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V13, P311, DOI 10.1348/135910707X186994
   YILONG MA, 1992, J TONGJI MED U, V12, P193
   Zhang J G, 1985, Zhonghua Liu Xing Bing Xue Za Zhi, V6, P203
   ZHANG YS, 1987, Z UROL NEPHROL, V80, P517
NR 117
TC 1
BP 1
EP 18
PY 2011
DI 10.1155/2011/835945
GA 803IG
UT WOS:000293574400001
ER

PT J
AU Hill, EL
   Brown, D
   Sorgardt, KS
AF Hill, Elisabeth L.
   Brown, Duncan
   Sorgardt, K. Sophia
TI A Preliminary Investigation of Quality of Life Satisfaction Reports in
   Emerging Adults With and Without Developmental Coordination Disorder
SO JOURNAL OF ADULT DEVELOPMENT
J9 J ADULT DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hill, Elisabeth L.; Brown, Duncan; Sorgardt, K. Sophia] Univ London, Dept Psychol, London SE14 6NW, England.
RP Hill, EL, Univ London, Dept Psychol, London SE14 6NW, England.
EM e.hill@gold.ac.uk
DE Developmental coordination disorder; Quality of life satisfaction;
   Emerging adulthood; Lifespan
ID CHILDREN; QUESTIONNAIRE; CLUMSINESS; ENJOYMENT; ADHD
AB Developmental coordination disorder (DCD) affects around 5% of the population and is diagnosed on the basis of poor motor coordination. Although we know rather little about the lifetime consequences of this disorder, it is clear that significant difficulties remain through adolescence and into adulthood for the majority. It is also clear that significant psychosocial consequences exist for many individuals with DCD. In the current study, quality of life satisfaction was investigated in a group of emerging adults with and without DCD using the Quality of Life Satisfaction Questionnaire (Endicott et al. Psychopharmacology Bulletin, 29, 321-326, 1993). Overall, the group of adults with DCD reported significantly lower levels of quality of life satisfaction across all domains on the scale. This finding has important implications for consideration of early and later intervention for these individuals, as well as for studies to consider the risk and protective factors at play in long-term outcome with respect to both the motor skills and psychosocial aspects of this disorder.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Cantell MH, 2003, HUM MOVEMENT SCI, V22, P413, DOI 10.1016/j.humov.2003.09.002
   Cousins M., 2003, HUMAN MOVEMENT SCI, V22, P33
   ENDICOTT J, 1993, PSYCHOPHARMACOL BULL, V29, P321
   HELLGREN L, 1994, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V35, P1255, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1994.tb01233.x
   Huppert JD, 2009, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V26, P39, DOI 10.1002/da.20506
   Kirby A, 2008, DYSLEXIA, V14, P197, DOI 10.1002/dys.367
   LOSSE A, 1991, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V33, P55
   Mick E, 2008, J ATTEN DISORD, V11, P504, DOI 10.1177/1087054707308468
   Pollack MH, 2008, J PSYCHIATR RES, V42, P1042, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychires.2007.11.006
   Rasmussen P, 2000, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V39, P1424, DOI 10.1097/00004583-200011000-00017
   SHAFER SQ, 1986, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V28, P417
   Skinner RA, 2001, HUM MOVEMENT SCI, V20, P73, DOI 10.1016/S0167-9457(01)00029-X
   Smyth MM, 2000, BRIT J DEV PSYCHOL, V18, P389, DOI 10.1348/026151000165760
NR 14
TC 2
BP 130
EP 134
PY 2011
PD SEP
VL 18
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s10804-011-9122-2
GA 859DP
UT WOS:000297855300005
ER

PT J
AU Frederick, CM
   Morrison, C
   Manning, T
AF Frederick, CM
   Morrison, C
   Manning, T
TI Motivation to participate, exercise affect, and outcome behaviors toward
   physical activity
SO PERCEPTUAL AND MOTOR SKILLS
J9 PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV N CAROLINA,CHARLOTTE,NC 28223.
RP Frederick, CM, SO UTAH UNIV,PSYCHOL DEPT GC308J,CEDAR CITY,UT 84720, USA.
ID ANOREXIA; MOTIVES; RUNNERS
AB Recently researchers have focused attention on understanding the relationship between motivation to participate and affective states associated with adherence to exercise and psychological outcomes of participation. It was hypothesized that intrinsic motivation toward an activity will heighten the associated positive affect, thereby leading to increased participation and higher perceived competence and satisfaction. The presently devised models tested the above hypothesis with 130 college students enrolled in psychology classes. They were asked to complete the Motivation for Physical Activity Measure, the Sport Enjoyment Questionnaire, and general demographic questions assessing adherence to exercise and perceived competence and satisfaction. Partial support for these path models was shown as intrinsic motivation was a predictor of affect and perceived competence and satisfaction, while extrinsic motivation predicted adherence for men only. These results provide a model to enhance the understanding of exercise-related behavior in the general population and the study of the relationship of motivation with affect toward exercise.
CR BIDDLE SJH, 1985, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V61, P831
   DECI E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   Frederick C. M., 1993, Journal of Sport Behavior, V16, P124
   Frederick C.M, 1991, THESIS U ROCHESTER R
   FREDERICK CM, 1994, UNPUB MOTIVATION PHY
   Glasser W., 1976, POSITIVE ADDICTION
   GOLDFARB LA, 1984, PSYCHOL REP, V55, P296
   MANNING TM, 1994, P 10 COMM INT C ACC, P108
   MATHES SA, 1985, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V61, P719
   MILMAN P, 1989, TULSA DAILY WOR 1105, P6
   MILMAN P, 1989, TULSA DAILY WOR 1105, P10
   MILMAN P, 1989, TULSA DAILY WOR 1105, P7
   SUMMERS JJ, 1982, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V54, P963
   SUMMERS JJ, 1983, J SPORT PSYCHOL, V5, P314
   YATES A, 1983, NEW ENGL J MED, V308, P251, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198302033080504
NR 15
TC 27
BP 691
EP 701
PY 1996
PD APR
VL 82
IS 2
GA UF269
UT WOS:A1996UF26900061
ER

PT J
AU Voelz, ZR
   Gencoz, F
   Gencoz, T
   Pettit, JW
   Perez, M
   Joiner, TE
AF Voelz, Zachary R.
   Gencoz, Faruk
   Gencoz, Tulin
   Pettit, Jeremy W.
   Perez, Marisol
   Joiner, Thomas E., Jr.
TI Patterns of Hemispheric Perceptual Asymmetries: Left Hemispatial Biases
   Predict Changes in Anxiety and Positive Affect in Undergraduate Women
SO EMOTION
J9 EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Voelz, Zachary R.; Pettit, Jeremy W.; Perez, Marisol; Joiner, Thomas E., Jr.] Florida State Univ, Dept Psychol, Tallahassee, FL 32306 USA.
   [Gencoz, Faruk; Gencoz, Tulin] Middle E Tech Univ, Dept Psychol, TR-06531 Ankara, Turkey.
RP Joiner, TE, Florida State Univ, Dept Psychol, Tallahassee, FL 32306 USA.
EM joiner@psy.fsu.edu
AB Consistent with the tripartite model of anxiety and depression, hemispheric asymmetries may be differentially associated with depressive and anxious symptoms. Indeed, research has demonstrated that asymmetries do exist when examining hemispatial biases in both anxious and depressed individuals; however, the magnitude and direction of these asymmetries has been variable. The Chimeric Faces Task was used here to measure these asymmetries, along with measures for current and future levels of anxiety and depression. Results indicated that (a) increased left hemispatial biases at Time 1 predict increased anxiety (i.e., physiological hyperarousal) at Time 2 among female undergraduate students and (b) decreased left hemispatial biases at Time 1 predict decreased positive affectivity at Time 2 among the same participants. The possibility that hemispatial biases represent a vulnerability to future anxiety and depression is discussed.
CR Beck A., 1993, MANUAL BECK ANXIETY
   Beck AT, 1987, MANUAL REVISED BECK
   Brown TA, 1998, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V107, P179, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.107.2.179
   Chorpita BF, 1998, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V107, P74, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.107.1.74
   Clark L. A., 1991, PSYCHOSOCIAL ASPECTS, P39
   CLARK LA, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P103, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.103.1.103
   CLARK LA, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P316, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.3.316
   Cohen J., 1983, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1992, BRAIN COGNITION, V20, P125, DOI 10.1016/0278-2626(92)90065-T
   DEPUE RA, 1989, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V98, P117, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.98.2.117
   FELDMAN LA, 1993, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V61, P631, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.61.4.631
   GARBER J, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V110, P129, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.110.1.129
   GREEN J, 1992, BRAIN COGNITION, V20, P264, DOI 10.1016/0278-2626(92)90020-M
   HELLER W, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P327, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.104.2.327
   HELLER W, 1993, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V7, P476, DOI 10.1037/0894-4105.7.4.476
   HELLER W, 1991, DEV NEUROPSYCHOL, V7, P151
   Heller W, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P421
   Heller W, 1990, PSYCHOL BIOL APPROAC, P167
   HELLER W, 1993, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V29, P129, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(93)90028-I
   Joiner TE, 1996, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V105, P401, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.105.3.401
   Joiner TE, 1999, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V108, P290, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.108.2.290
   KIM H, 1992, BRAIN COGNITION, V19, P21, DOI 10.1016/0278-2626(92)90036-L
   LEVY J, 1983, BRAIN COGNITION, V2, P404, DOI 10.1016/0278-2626(83)90021-0
   LEVY J, 1983, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V9, P329, DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.9.3.329
   Ransil BJ, 1998, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V86, P303
   Spielberger C. D., 1968, SELF EVALUATION QUES
   STEER RA, 1993, J PERS ASSESS, V60, P532, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6003_10
   STEER RA, 1995, PSYCHOL REP, V76, P459
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 29
TC 8
BP 339
EP 347
PY 2001
PD DEC
VL 1
IS 4
DI 10.1037//1528-3542.1.4.339
GA V21RI
UT WOS:000208224300001
ER

PT J
AU Taksic, I
AF Taksic, Iva
TI Subjective age as a determinant of health and life satisfaction among
   health workers
SO PSYCHOLOGY & HEALTH
J9 PSYCHOL HEALTH
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Taksic, Iva] Univ Appl Hlth Studies, Zagreb, Croatia.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 319
EP 319
PY 2013
PD JUL 1
VL 28
GA 194EM
UT WOS:000322613800778
ER

PT J
AU Jeon, W
   Lee, SH
AF Jeon, Wonju
   Lee, Sang-Hee
TI Mathematical investigations of branch length similarity entropy profiles
   of shapes for various resolutions
SO JOURNAL OF THE KOREAN PHYSICAL SOCIETY
J9 J KOREAN PHYS SOC
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Jeon, Wonju; Lee, Sang-Hee] Natl Inst Math Sci, Div Fus Convergence Math Sci, Taejon 305811, South Korea.
RP Jeon, W, Natl Inst Math Sci, Div Fus Convergence Math Sci, Taejon 305811, South Korea.
EM sunchaos@nims.re.kr
DE Branch length similarity (BLS) entropy; Branching network; Shape
   recognition; Infinite resolution
ID RECOGNITION; NETWORKS; CHANNEL
AB In our previous study, we defined the branch length similarity (BLS) entropy for a simple network consisting of a single node and numerous branches. As the first application of this entropy to characterize shapes, the BLS entropy profiles of 20 battle tank shapes were calculated from simple networks created by connecting pixels in the boundary of the shape. The profiles successfully characterized the tank shapes through a comparison of their BLS entropy profiles. Following the application, this entropy was used to characterize human's emotional faces, such as happiness and sad, and to measure the degree of complexity for termite tunnel networks. These applications indirectly indicate that the BLS entropy profile can be a useful tool to characterize networks and shapes. However, the ability of the BLS entropy in the characterization depends on the image resolution because the entropy is determined by the number of nodes for the boundary of a shape. Higher resolution means more nodes. If the entropy is to be widely used in the scientific community, the effect of the resolution on the entropy profile should be understood. In the present study, we mathematically investigated the BLS entropy profile of a shape with infinite resolution and numerically investigated the variation in the pattern of the entropy profile caused by changes in the resolution change in the case of finite resolution.
CR Benda L, 2004, BIOSCIENCE, V54, P413, DOI 10.1641/0006-3568(2004)054[0413:TNDHHC]2.0.CO;2
   Choi Y, 2012, J KOREAN PHYS SOC, V60, P1840, DOI 10.3938/jkps.60.1840
   Durlauf Steven, 1997, EC EVOLVING COMPLEX
   Fisher SG, 1997, J N AM BENTHOL SOC, V16, P305, DOI 10.2307/1468020
   Horton RE, 1945, GEOL SOC AM BULL, V56, P275
   Jensen JLWV, 1906, ACTA MATH-DJURSHOLM, V30, P175, DOI 10.1007/BF02418571
   Kang SH, 2012, J ASIA-PAC ENTOMOL, V15, P437, DOI 10.1016/j.aspen.2012.05.005
   KING EG, 1975, ANN ENTOMOL SOC AM, V68, P355
   KIRSHEN DM, 1983, J HYDROL, V65, P175, DOI 10.1016/0022-1694(83)90216-0
   Lee SH, 2010, J KOREAN PHYS SOC, V57, P501, DOI 10.3938/jkps.57.501
   Lee SH, 2010, J KOREAN PHYS SOC, V56, P1016, DOI 10.3938/jkps.56.1016
   Lee SH, 2010, J ASIA-PAC ENTOMOL, V13, P117, DOI 10.1016/j.aspen.2009.12.001
   Lee SH, 2011, J KOREAN PHYS SOC, V58, P377, DOI 10.3938/jkps.58.377
   NIKORA VI, 1993, WATER RESOUR RES, V29, P3569, DOI 10.1029/93WR00966
   Rienzo A. D., 1991, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V88, P1597, DOI 10.1073/pnas.88.5.1597
   TARBOTON DG, 1988, WATER RESOUR RES, V24, P1317, DOI 10.1029/WR024i008p01317
   West GB, 1997, SCIENCE, V276, P122, DOI 10.1126/science.276.5309.122
NR 17
TC 0
BP 1906
EP 1910
PY 2012
PD DEC
VL 61
IS 11
DI 10.3938/jkps.61.1906
GA 058NT
UT WOS:000312641500024
ER

PT J
AU CUTLER, NE
AF CUTLER, NE
TI AGE VARIATIONS IN THE DIMENSIONALITY OF LIFE SATISFACTION
SO JOURNALS OF GERONTOLOGY
J9 J GERONTOL
LA English
DT Article
RP CUTLER, NE, UNIV SO CALIF,ETHEL PERCY ANDRUS GERONTOL CTR,SOCIAL POLICY LAB,LOS ANGELES,CA 90007, USA.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   BARR AJ, 1976, USERS GUIDE SAS76
   BULL CN, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P73
   CUTLER SJ, 1973, J GERONTOL, V28, P96
   EDWARDS JN, 1973, J GERONTOL, V28, P497
   KUTNER B, 1956, 500 OVER 60
   LARSON R, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P109
   LOHMANN N, 1977, J GERONTOL, V32, P73
   MEDLEY ML, 1976, J GERONTOL, V31, P448
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   SPREITZE.E, 1974, J GERONTOL, V29, P454
NR 12
TC 48
BP 573
EP 578
PY 1979
VL 34
IS 4
GA HC539
UT WOS:A1979HC53900014
ER

PT J
AU Zwinderman, AH
   Cleophas, TJ
   van der Sluijs, H
   Niemeyer, MG
   Buunk, BP
   van der Wall, EE
AF Zwinderman, AH
   Cleophas, TJ
   van der Sluijs, H
   Niemeyer, MG
   Buunk, BP
   van der Wall, EE
TI Comparison of 50-mg and 100-mg sustained-release isosorbide mononitrate
   in the treatment of stable angina pectoris: Effects on quality-of-life
   indices
SO ANGIOLOGY
J9 ANGIOLOGY
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Merwede Hosp Dordrecht, NL-3300 AH Dordrecht, Netherlands.
   Martini Hosp Groningen, Groningen, Netherlands.
   Acad Hosp Groningen, Groningen, Netherlands.
   Acad Hosp Leiden, Dept Neurol, NL-2300 RC Leiden, Netherlands.
RP Cleophas, TJ, Merwede Hosp Dordrecht, POB 306, NL-3300 AH Dordrecht, Netherlands.
ID TRANSDERMAL NITROGLYCERIN THERAPY; NITRATE THERAPY; TOLERANCE;
   ISOSORBIDE-5-MONONITRATE; QUESTIONNAIRE; CROSSOVER
AB High-dosage nitrates are more effective for the management of anginal symptoms but produce more adverse effects, including development of tolerance and the zero-hour effect (rebound angina at the end of the dosing interval). Such effects may reduce the beneficial effect of treatment on quality of life. In a self-controlled, 6-month study, the effects on symptoms and quality of life of 50 mg and 100 mg sustained-release isosorbide mononitrate (SR ISMN), administered once daily, on anginal symptoms and quality of life (QOL) were assessed in 453 patients with stable angina pectoris. QOL was assessed by means of a test battery based on the Medical Outcomes Short-Form 36 Health Survey and the Angina Pectoris Quality of Life Questionnaire. The internal consistency and reliability of the multiitem scales were estimated by use of Cronbach's alpha coefficient. Based on their improvements in New York Heart Association (NYHA) angina classification, patients who received 100 mg daily showed greater improvement than those who received 50 mg daily; the mean difference between treatments was consistent with a significantly greater improvement of mobility and angina indices. Adverse effects, as estimated by side-effect index, including rebound angina at times of rest, and by patient compliance rating, differed slightly between the two treatment regimens and were even less problematic with the higher dosage than with the lower dosage. Psychological distress index and life satisfaction scores also were significantly higher with 100 mg than with 50 mg daily. The results of this study suggest that SR ISMN 100 mg once daily provided a better NYHA angina classification than SR ISMN 50 mg did and did not produce further adverse effects. In addition SR ISMN 100 mg improved various QOL indices more than SR ISMN 50 mg did, particularly the mobility index and certain life satisfaction scores, which are the most important indicators of QOL in this category of patients.
CR Albert SM, 1998, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V279, P429, DOI 10.1001/jama.279.6.429
   Bland JM, 1997, BRIT MED J, V314, P572
   BRAZIER JE, 1992, BRIT MED J, V305, P160
   CHRYSANT SG, 1993, AM J CARDIOL, V72, P1249, DOI 10.1016/0002-9149(93)90292-K
   CLEOPHAS TJM, 1990, ANGIOLOGY, V41, P673, DOI 10.1177/000331979004100901
   CLEOPHAS TJM, 1995, INT J CLIN PHARM TH, V32, P322
   CLEOPHAS TJM, 1994, AM J THER, V1, P327, DOI 10.1097/00045391-199412000-00013
   DEMOTS H, 1989, J AM COLL CARDIOL, V13, P786
   FERRATINI M, 1989, EUR HEART J, V10, P998
   KOHLI RS, 1986, AM J CARDIOL, V58, P727, DOI 10.1016/0002-9149(86)90345-0
   LEE ML, 1991, STAT MED, V10, P433, DOI 10.1002/sim.4780100315
   LOUIS TA, 1984, NEW ENGL J MED, V310, P24, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198401053100106
   Marquis P, 1995, EUR HEART J, V16, P1554
   Niemeyer MG, 1997, ANGIOLOGY, V48, P855, DOI 10.1177/000331979704801002
   OLSSON G, 1992, EUR HEART J, V93, P2052
   Parker JD, 1998, NEW ENGL J MED, V338, P520
   PARKER JO, 1995, CIRCULATION, V91, P1368
   QUYYUMI AA, 1993, J AM COLL CARDIOL, V21, P700
   Testa MA, 1996, NEW ENGL J MED, V334, P835, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199603283341306
   THADANI U, 1987, AM J CARDIOL, V60, P477, DOI 10.1016/0002-9149(87)90289-X
   THADANI U, 1994, ANN INTERN MED, V120, P353
   WALLDIUS G, 1993, AM J CARDIOL, V71, P15
   WILSON A, 1991, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V44, P981, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(91)90069-L
   ZWINDERMAN AH, 1995, HDB MODERN ITEM RESP, P175
NR 24
TC 3
BP 963
EP 969
PY 1999
PD DEC
VL 50
IS 12
DI 10.1177/000331979905001201
GA 267RQ
UT WOS:000084362900001
ER

PT J
AU Binder, M
   Freytag, A
AF Binder, Martin
   Freytag, Andreas
TI Volunteering, subjective well-being and public policy
SO JOURNAL OF ECONOMIC PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J ECON PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Binder, Martin] Univ Sussex, Sci & Technol Policy Res Unit, Brighton BN1 9SL, E Sussex, England.
   [Binder, Martin] Max Planck Inst Econ, Evolutionary Econ Grp, D-07745 Jena, Germany.
   [Freytag, Andreas] Univ Jena, D-07743 Jena, Germany.
   [Freytag, Andreas] Univ Stellenbosch, ZA-7600 Stellenbosch, South Africa.
RP Binder, M, Univ Sussex, Sci & Technol Policy Res Unit, Brighton BN1 9SL, E Sussex, England.
EM M.Binder@sussex.ac.uk
DE Volunteering; Subjective well-being; Personality; Public policy; BHPS
ID RESEARCH-AND-DEVELOPMENT; QUANTILE REGRESSION; PERSONALITY-TRAITS;
   IMPURE ALTRUISM; SOCIAL TRUST; WARM-GLOW; HAPPINESS; HEALTH; WORK; LIFE
AB We apply matching estimators to the large-scale British Household Panel Survey (BHPS) data set to estimate the impact of volunteering on subjective well-being. We take into account personality traits that could jointly determine volunteering behaviour and subjective well-being. We find that the impact of regular volunteering on subjective well-being is positive and increasing over time if regular volunteering is sustained. In a quantile analysis, we find that this effect seems to be driven by reducing the unhappiness of the less happy quantiles of the well-being distribution for those who volunteer regularly. We test the robustness of our findings and discuss their relevance for public policy. (c) 2012 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Abadie A., 2004, STATA J, V4, P290
   Aknin L, 2010, 16415 NBER
   Allum N, 2010, UNDERST POPUL TRENDS, V2, P199, DOI 10.1007/978-90-481-8750-8_13
   Almus M, 2003, J BUS ECON STAT, V21, P226, DOI 10.1198/073500103288618918
   ANDREONI J, 1989, J POLIT ECON, V97, P1447, DOI 10.1086/261662
   ANDREONI J, 1990, ECON J, V100, P464, DOI 10.2307/2234133
   Atkins R, 2005, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V51, P145, DOI 10.1353/mpq.2005.0008
   Baines S, 2008, SOCIAL POLICY SOC, V7, P307
   Baker LA, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V73, P431, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-0805-6
   Becchetti L, 2008, KYKLOS, V61, P343, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6435.2008.00405.x
   Beck N, 2001, INT ORGAN, V55, P487, DOI 10.1162/00208180151140658
   BECKER GS, 1974, J POLIT ECON, V82, P1063, DOI 10.1086/260265
   Bekkers R, 2012, POLIT BEHAV, V34, P225, DOI 10.1007/s11109-011-9165-x
   Bekkers R, 2010, SOC SCI RES, V39, P369, DOI 10.1016/j.ssresearch.2009.08.008
   Bekkers R, 2005, POLIT PSYCHOL, V26, P439, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9221.2005.00425.x
   Bekkers R, 2011, NONPROF VOLUNT SEC Q, V40, P924, DOI 10.1177/0899764010380927
   Benet-Martinez V, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P729, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.3.729
   Binder M., 2011, PAPERS EC EVOLUTION
   Binder M, 2011, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V79, P275, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2011.02.005
   Binder M, 2010, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V76, P352, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2010.06.006
   Binder M., SMALL BUSIN IN PRESS
   Borgonovi F, 2008, SOC SCI MED, V66, P2321, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2008.01.011
   Boyce C., 2012, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE
   Boyce CJ, 2010, J RES PERS, V44, P535, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2010.05.001
   Brehm J, 1997, AM J POLIT SCI, V41, P999, DOI 10.2307/2111684
   Brooks A. C., 2006, WHO REALLY CARES SUR
   Brooks A. C., 2007, J EC FINANCE, V31, P403, DOI 10.1007/BF02885730
   Cade BS, 2003, FRONT ECOL ENVIRON, V1, P412, DOI 10.2307/3868138
   Caliendo M, 2008, J ECON SURV, V22, P31, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6419.2007.00527.x
   Carlo G, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V38, P1293, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.08.012
   Carpenter J, 2010, J PUBLIC ECON, V94, P911, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2010.07.007
   Clark A. E., 2010, BACK BASELINE BRITAI
   Clary EG, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1516, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.6.1516
   Cnaan R. A., 2007, NONPROFIT MANAGEMENT, V18, P41, DOI [10.1002/nm1.170, DOI 10.1002/NML.170]
   CORTINA JM, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P98, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.78.1.98
   Costa P. T., 1994, CAN PERSONALITY CHAN, P21, DOI DOI 10.1037/10143-002
   COSTA PT, 1991, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V12, P887, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(91)90177-D
   D'Agostino RB, 1998, STAT MED, V17, P2265, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0258(19981015)17:19<2265::AID-SIM918>3.0.CO;2-B
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   DIGMAN JM, 1990, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V41, P417, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.41.020190.002221
   Dolan P, 2008, J ECON PSYCHOL, V29, P94, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2007.09.001
   Donnellan M Brent, 2008, Psychol Aging, V23, P558, DOI 10.1037/a0012897
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   Easterlin RA, 2003, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V100, P11176, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1633144100
   Einolf CJ, 2011, NONPROF VOLUNT SEC Q, V40, P1092, DOI 10.1177/0899764010385949
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2004, ECON J, V114, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00235.x
   Frey B., 2005, REV SOC ECON, V63, P207, DOI DOI 10.1080/00346760500130366
   Frey B. S., 2002, HAPPINESS EC
   Gardner J, 2007, J HEALTH ECON, V26, P49, DOI 10.1016/j.jhealeco.2006.08.004
   Gerlitz J.-Y., 2005, DIW BERLIN RES NOTES
   Gilbert D., 2007, STUMBLING HAPPINESS
   Goldberg DP, 1997, PSYCHOL MED, V27, P191, DOI 10.1017/S0033291796004242
   Gosling SD, 2003, J RES PERS, V37, P504, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(03)00046-1
   Graziano WG, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V93, P583, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.93.4.583
   Green DP, 2001, INT ORGAN, V55, P441, DOI 10.1162/00208180151140630
   Greenfield E. A., 2004, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V59, P258, DOI DOI 10.1093/GERONB/59.5.S258
   Gutierrez JLG, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V38, P1561, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.09.015
   Hampson SE, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P763, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.91.4.763
   Harbaugh WT, 1998, J PUBLIC ECON, V67, P269, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(97)00062-5
   Heineck G, 2011, IND LABOR RELAT REV, V64, P1020
   Helliwell J., 2012, WORLD HAPPINESS REPO
   Helliwell JF, 2004, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V359, P1435, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1522
   Hirst M, 2005, SOC SCI MED, V61, P697, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2005.01.001
   Huang J, 2009, ECON EDUC REV, V28, P454, DOI 10.1016/j.econedurev.2008.03.004
   Hussinger K, 2008, J APPL ECONOM, V23, P729, DOI 10.1002/jae.1016
   Ichino A, 2008, J APPL ECONOM, V23, P305, DOI 10.1002/jae.998
   Imbens GW, 2004, REV ECON STAT, V86, P4, DOI 10.1162/003465304323023651
   John O. P., 1991, BIG 5 INVENTORY VERS
   Khalil EL, 2004, J ECON PSYCHOL, V25, P97, DOI 10.1016/S0167-4870(03)00075-8
   KOENKER R, 1978, ECONOMETRICA, V46, P33, DOI 10.2307/1913643
   Koenker R, 2001, J ECON PERSPECT, V15, P143, DOI 10.1257/jep.15.4.143
   Konow J, 2010, J PUBLIC ECON, V94, P279, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2009.11.008
   Krueger AB, 2008, J PUBLIC ECON, V92, P1833, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2007.12.015
   Layard R, 2008, J PUBLIC ECON, V92, P1846, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2008.01.007
   Leuven E., 2003, PSMATCH2 STATA MODUL
   Li YJ, 2005, EUR SOCIOL REV, V21, P109, DOI 10.1093/esr/jci007
   Liu W, 2008, J CONSUM RES, V35, P543, DOI 10.1086/588699
   Lodi-Smith J, 2007, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V11, P68, DOI 10.1177/1088868306294590
   Lucas RE, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P8, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2004.01501002.x
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   Matsuba MK, 2007, J RES PERS, V41, P889, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2006.11.001
   McCrae Robert R., 2003, PERSONALITY ADULTHOO
   McCrae RR, 1997, AM PSYCHOL, V52, P509, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.52.5.509
   Meier S, 2008, ECONOMICA, V75, P39, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0335.2007.00597.x
   WILSON J, 1999, LAW CONT PROBLEMS, V0062
   Musick Marc A., 2008, VOLUNTEERS SOCIAL PR
   Musick MA, 2003, SOC SCI MED, V56, P259, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(02)00025-4
   Nichols G, 2011, SOCIOLOGY, V45, P900, DOI 10.1177/0038038511413413
   Oakes JM, 2006, METHODS SOCIAL EPIDE, P364
   Okun MA, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V42, P1467, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.10.020
   Omoto AM, 2010, J PERS, V78, P1703, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2010.00667.x
   Onyx J, 2003, AUSTRALAS J AGEING, V22, P65, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-6612.2003.tb00468.x
   Penner L. A., 1995, ADV PERSONALITY ASSE, V10
   Pichler F, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V75, P419, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-4337-2
   Post SG, 2005, INT J BEHAV MED, V12, P66, DOI 10.1207/s15327558ijbm1202_4
   Prouteau L, 2008, J ECON PSYCHOL, V29, P314, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2007.08.001
   Putnam R., 2000, BOWLING ALONE
   Rochester C., 2006, MAKING SENSE VOLUNTE
   Rotolo T, 2010, SOCIOL FORUM, V25, P570, DOI 10.1111/j.1573-7861.2010.01196.x
   RUBIN DB, 1974, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V66, P688, DOI 10.1037/h0037350
   Shye S, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V98, P183, DOI 10.1007/s11205-009-9545-3
   Snyder M., 1992, CURRENT DIRECTIONS P, V1, P113, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep10769014
   Srivastava S, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P1041, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.5.1041
   Stevenson Betsey, 2008, BROOKINGS PAPERS EC
   Taylor MF, 2010, BRIT HOUSEHOLD PANEL
   Thoits PA, 2001, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V42, P115, DOI 10.2307/3090173
   Uslaner E. M., 1997, VOLUNTARY ORG UNPUB
   Wilson J, 2000, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V26, P215, DOI 10.1146/annurev.soc.26.1.215
   Wilson J, 1997, SOC FORCES, V76, P251, DOI 10.2307/2580325
   Wilson J, 2012, NONPROF VOLUNT SEC Q, V41, P176, DOI 10.1177/0899764011434558
NR 110
TC 2
BP 97
EP 119
PY 2013
PD FEB
VL 34
DI 10.1016/j.joep.2012.11.008
GA 090XB
UT WOS:000315012200009
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Dutta, I
   Foster, J
AF Dutta, Indranil
   Foster, James
TI INEQUALITY OF HAPPINESS IN THE U. S.: 1972-2010
SO REVIEW OF INCOME AND WEALTH
J9 REV INCOME WEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Dutta, Indranil] Univ Manchester, Manchester M13 9PL, Lancs, England.
   [Foster, James] George Washington Univ, Washington, DC 20052 USA.
RP Dutta, I, Univ Manchester, Arthur Lewis Bldg 3-010, Manchester M13 9PL, Lancs, England.
EM i.dutta@manchester.ac.uk
DE dominance; happiness; inequality; median inequality; scale independence
AB It is well accepted that a country's GDP may not fully reflect its level of well-being. In recent years, happiness has emerged as an alternative indicator of well-being, and research has mainly focused on determining the level of happiness. While it is important to look at the level, the distribution of happiness is also a salient aspect in any evaluation of inequality. There has been a growing interest in the distribution of happiness, although the ordinal nature of the data makes the use of standard inequality measures problematic. Our paper contributes to the literature by exploring the distributions for the U. S. from 1972 to 2010. Based on new methods developed for ordinal data, we are able to overcome the problems associated with ordinality and obtain unambiguous rankings of happiness distributions. We also compute the level of happiness inequality using existing measures based on median centred approaches. Further, we decompose the median based inequality measures of happiness by gender, race, and region.
CR Naga RHA, 2008, J HEALTH ECON, V27, P1614, DOI 10.1016/j.jhealeco.2008.07.015
   Alesina A, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P2009, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2003.07.006
   Allison RA, 2004, J HEALTH ECON, V23, P505, DOI 10.1016/j.jhealeco.2003.10.006
   Becchetti L, 2010, 177 ECINEQ
   Clark A. E., 1997, LABOUR ECON, V4, P341, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0927-5371(97)00010-9
   Di R, 2003, REV ECON STAT, V85, P809
   Fleurbaey M, 2009, 17 CORE, V17
   Foster JE, 1999, ECONOMETRICA, V67, P901, DOI 10.1111/1468-0262.00057
   Goldsmith W. W., 2010, SEPARATE SOC POVERTY
   Graham C., 2006, J ECON INEQUAL, V4, P107, DOI 10.1007/s10888-005-9009-1
   Jones A. M, 2010, 1027 HEDG U YORK
   Kalmijn W, 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P357, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-8855-7
   Kalmijn W, 2010, THESIS ERASMUS U ROT
   Kalmijn WM, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V99, P147, DOI 10.1007/s11205-010-9573-z
   Layard R, 2010, SCIENCE, V327, P534, DOI 10.1126/science.1186315
   Layard R, 2011, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   Madden D, 2010, HEALTH ECON, V19, P243, DOI 10.1002/hec.1472
   Madden D, 2011, J HAPPINESS STUD, V12, P667, DOI 10.1007/s10902-010-9222-x
   Meade J. E, 1976, PRINCIPLES POLITICAL, V4
   Ng YK, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V38, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00293784
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   Ott J., 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P397, DOI [10.1007/s10902-005-8856-6, DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-8856-6]
   Ovaska, 2010, J ECON ISSUES, V44, P205, DOI 10.2753/JEI0021-3624440110
   Sen A, 1994, INEQUALITY REEXAMINE
   Sen A., 1987, STANDARD LIVING
   Sen AK, 1973, EC INEQUALITY
   Stevenson B, 2008, J LEGAL STUD, V37, pS33
   van Praag B., 2004, HAPPINESS QUANTIFIED
   VANPRAAG BMS, 1991, J ECONOMETRICS, V50, P69, DOI 10.1016/0304-4076(91)90090-Z
   Veenhoven R, 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P457, DOI 10.1007/s10902-005-8858-4
   Veenhoven R, 1990, 12 WORK C SOC MADR S
   Veenhoven Ruut, 2011, WORLD DATABASE HAPPI
NR 32
TC 0
BP 393
EP 415
PY 2013
PD SEP
VL 59
IS 3
DI 10.1111/j.1475-4991.2012.00527.x
GA 194SD
UT WOS:000322652100001
ER

PT J
AU SMITH, IC
AF SMITH, IC
TI 'HAPPINESS'
SO STAND MAGAZINE
J9 STAND MAG
LA English
DT Poetry
NR 0
TC 0
BP 33
EP 33
PY 1995
PD SUM
VL 36
IS 3
GA RD196
UT WOS:A1995RD19600016
ER

PT J
AU Harwood, B
   Nansel, T
AF Harwood, B.
   Nansel, T.
TI Quality of life and acceptability of medical versus surgical management
   of early pregnancy failure
SO BJOG-AN INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF OBSTETRICS AND GYNAECOLOGY
J9 BJOG-INT J OBSTET GY
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 [Harwood, B.] Univ Illinois, Coll Med, Dept Obstet & Gynecol, Chicago, IL 60612 USA.
   [Nansel, T.] NICHHD, Natl Inst Hlth, DHHS, Bethesda, MD 20892 USA.
RP Harwood, B, Univ Illinois, Coll Med, Dept Obstet & Gynecol, 820 S Wood St,Room 217,MC 808, Chicago, IL 60612 USA.
EM brynah@uic.edu
DE early pregnancy failure; misoprostol; quality of life.
ID RANDOMIZED CONTROLLED-TRIAL; DEPRESSION-HAPPINESS SCALE; EXPECTANT
   MANAGEMENT; SPONTANEOUS-ABORTION; WOMENS PREFERENCES; VACUUM ASPIRATION;
   MISCARRIAGE; MISOPROSTOL; HEALTH; IMPACT
AB Objective This study compares quality of life (QOL) and acceptability of medical versus surgical treatment of early pregnancy failure (EPF).
   Design A randomised clinical trial of treatment for EPF compared misoprostol vaginally versus vacuum aspiration (VA).
   Setting A multisite trial at four US Urban University Hospitals.
   Population A total of 652 women with an EPF were randomised to treatment.
   Methods Participants completed a daily symptom diary and a questionnaire 2 weeks after treatment.
   Main outcome measures The questionnaire assessment included subscales of the Short Form-36 Health Survey Revised for QOL and measures of wellbeing, recovery difficulties, and treatment acceptability.
   Results The two groups did not differ in mean scores for QOL except bodily pain; medical treatment was associated with higher levels of bodily pain than VA (P < 0.001). Success of treatment was not related to QOL, but acceptability of the procedure was decreased for medical therapy if unsuccessful (P = 0.003). Type of treatment was not associated with differences in recovery, and the two groups reported similar acceptability except for cramping (P = 0.02), bleeding (P < 0.001), and symptom duration (P = 0.03).
   Conclusions Despite reporting greater pain and lower acceptability of treatment-related symptoms, QOL and treatment acceptability were similar for medical and surgical treatment of EPF. Acceptability, but not QOL, was influenced by success or failure of medical management.
CR ALBERMAN E, 1992, SPONTANEOUS ABORTION, P19
   Ashok PW, 2002, HUM REPROD, V17, P92, DOI 10.1093/humrep/17.1.92
   Carrera L, 1998, INT J GYNECOL OBSTET, V62, P149, DOI 10.1016/S0020-7292(98)00059-9
   Creinin MD, 2000, CONTRACEPTION, V62, P117, DOI 10.1016/S0010-7824(00)00151-7
   Creinin MD, 2001, OBSTET GYNECOL SURV, V56, P105, DOI 10.1097/00006254-200102000-00024
   Demetroulis C, 2001, HUM REPROD, V16, P365, DOI 10.1093/humrep/16.2.365
   Elul B, 1999, CONTRACEPTION, V59, P107, DOI 10.1016/S0010-7824(99)00003-7
   Graziosi GC, 2006, EUR J OBSTET GYN R B, V124, P184, DOI 10.1016/j.ejogrb.2005.06.010
   Graziosi GCM, 2005, HUM REPROD, V20, P2340, DOI 10.1093/humrep/dei019
   HARWOOD B, 2005, CONTRACEPTION, V72, P233, DOI 10.1016/j.contraception.2005.06.014
   HENSHAW RC, 1993, BRIT MED J, V307, P714
   Jensen JT, 2000, AM J OBSTET GYNECOL, V182, P1292, DOI 10.1067/mob.2000.106183
   Klier CM, 2000, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V59, P13, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(99)00126-3
   Lee DTS, 2001, AM J OBSTET GYNECOL, V185, P953, DOI 10.1067/mob.2001.117661
   Lewis CA, 2000, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V28, P579, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2000.28.6.579
   Lewis MA, 1998, AM J OBSTET GYNECOL, V179, P1086, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9378(98)70220-0
   LOVIBOND PF, 1995, BEHAV RES THER, V33, P335, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(94)00075-U
   MCGREAL R, 1993, PSYCHOL REP, V73, P1279
   Moodliar S, 2005, INT J GYNECOL OBSTET, V91, P21, DOI 10.1016/j.ijgo.2005.06.009
   Nansel TR, 2005, JOGNN-J OBST GYN NEO, V34, P473, DOI 10.1177/0884217505278319
   ROBINSON GE, 1994, J REPROD INFANT PSYC, V12, P31
   SCHREIBER C, 2005, CONTRACEPTION, V72, P239, DOI 10.1016/j.contraception.2005.06.033
   Shelley JM, 2005, AUST NZ J OBSTET GYN, V45, P122, DOI 10.1111/j.1479-828X.2005.00357.x
   Slade P, 1998, BRIT J OBSTET GYNAEC, V105, P1288, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-0528.1998.tb10007.x
   Smith LF, 2006, BRIT J GEN PRACT, V56, P198
   Trinder J, 2006, BRIT MED J, V332, P1235, DOI 10.1136/bmj.38828.593125.55
   Ware JE, 1993, SF 36 HLTH SURVEY MA
   Ware JE, 2000, SCORE VERSION 2 SF 3
   Westhoff C, 2003, CONTRACEPTION, V67, P41, DOI 10.1016/S0010-7824(02)00444-4
   Wieringa-de Waard M, 2002, HUM REPROD, V17, P1638, DOI 10.1093/humrep/17.6.1638
   WILCOX AJ, 1988, NEW ENGL J MED, V319, P189, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198807283190401
   Zhang J, 2005, NEW ENGL J MED, V353, P761, DOI 10.1056/NEJMoa044064
NR 32
TC 9
BP 501
EP 508
PY 2008
PD MAR
VL 115
IS 4
DI 10.1111/j.1471-0528.2007.01632.x
GA 260AS
UT WOS:000252982800011
ER

PT J
AU Yu, XN
   Zhang, JX
AF Yu, Xiaonan
   Zhang, Jianxin
TI Factor analysis and psychometric evaluation of the Connor-Davidson
   Resilience Scale (CD-RISC) with Chinese people
SO SOCIAL BEHAVIOR AND PERSONALITY
J9 SOC BEHAV PERSONAL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Chinese Acad Sci, Inst Psychol, Beijing 100101, Peoples R China.
RP Yu, XN, Chinese Acad Sci, Inst Psychol, 10A Datun Rd, Beijing 100101, Peoples R China.
EM yuxn@psych.ac.cn
DE resilience; factor structure; psychometric properties; culture; Chinese
   version of Connor and Davidson's Resilience Scale; tenacity; strength;
   optimism
ID IMPLICIT ASSOCIATION TEST; SELF-ESTEEM; PERSONALITY; DIMENSIONS;
   UNIVERSAL; CHILDREN; TRAIT
AB This study examines the psychometric properties of the Chinese version of Connor and Davidson's Resilience Scale (CD-RISC; 2003), an American instrument originating from a posttrauniatic stress disorder research program. Confirmatory factor analysis of the Chinese data failed to verify the original 5-factor structure of CD-RISC obtained in the USA, while exploratory factor analysis resulted in a Mactor structure of resilience (labeled respectively as Tenacity, Strength, and Optimism). The reliability coefficient of the Chinese version of CD-RISC was 0.91. The validity of CD-RISC was also satisfying in terms of the actual data matching the expected correlation between resilience measure and the variables of self-esteem, life satisfaction, and personality trait factors of NEO-FFI. It is concluded that the construct of resilience and its measurement from the West can be helpful and applicable in understanding Chinese adaptive behaviors, however, the understanding of the construct may also need some modification according to Chinese culture.
CR Aroian K J, 1997, J Nurs Meas, V5, P151
   Block J, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P349, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.2.349
   Bosworth K, 2002, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V58, P299, DOI 10.1002/jclp.10021
   [??? Cai Huajian], 2003, [????, Acta Psychological Sinica], V35, P796
   Campbell-Sills L, 2006, BEHAV RES THER, V44, P585, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2005.05.001
   [??? Chen Lina], 2004, [?????????, Chinese Journal of Clinical Psychology], V12, P151
   Connor KM, 2003, J TRAUMA STRESS, V16, P487, DOI 10.1023/A:1025762512279
   Connor KM, 2003, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V18, P76, DOI 10.1002/da.10113
   Coopersmith S., 1981, SELF ESTEEM INVENTOR
   COSTA PT, 1989, NEO PINEO FFI MANU S
   FAN X, 1999, LIFE SATIFICATION SC
   Frazier P, 2004, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V72, P19, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.72.1.19
   Gould SJ, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P597, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.3.597
   Greenberger E, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P1241, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00331-8
   Greenwald AG, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P1022, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.6.1022
   Greenwald AG, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1464, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.6.1464
   Jacelon CS, 1997, J ADV NURS, V25, P123, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1997.1997025123.x
   KOBASA SC, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P1, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.37.1.1
   LEFCOURT HM, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P411, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.3.411
   Legge J., 1895, WORKS MENCIUS
   Leung K, 2002, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V33, P286, DOI 10.1177/0022022102033003005
   LEUNG K, 1997, PROGR ASIAN SOCIAL P, V1
   Li H., 2004, PSYCHOL DEV ED, V2, P75
   Lin EJL, 2004, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V35, P586, DOI 10.1177/0022022104268390
   McCrae RR, 1997, AM PSYCHOL, V52, P509, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.52.5.509
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   Rak CF, 1996, J COUNS DEV, V74, P368
   Richardson GE, 2002, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V58, P307, DOI 10.1002/jclp.10020
   ROSENBERG M, 1964, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   SCHEIER MF, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1024, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1024
   Tugade MM, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P320, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.2.320
   Wagnild Gail, 2003, J Gerontol Nurs, V29, P42
   Wagnild G M, 1993, J Nurs Meas, V1, P165
   WEISZ JR, 1984, AM PSYCHOL, V39, P955, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.39.9.955
   Wenxin Zhang, 1997, PSYCHOL SCI, V20, P504
   WERNER EE, 1995, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P81, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep10772327
   WERNER EE, 1989, SCI AM, V260, P106
   WU S, 2005, J PRATICAL NERVOUS D, V8, P20
   Xu W. D., 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V28, P562
   YAN J, 2005, CHINESE J BEHAV MED, V10, P897
   YANG KS, 1981, J SOC PSYCHOL, V113, P159
   YANG L, 1999, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V11, P359
   Yang LH, 2004, NAT MATER, V3, P615, DOI 10.1038/nmat1195
   YU X, 2005, ADV PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P658
   ZHANG J, 2001, CHINESE J NERVOUS ME, V27, P332
   ZUNG WWK, 1965, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V12, P63
NR 46
TC 28
BP 19
EP 30
PY 2007
VL 35
IS 1
DI 10.2224/sbp.2007.35.1.19
GA 142AG
UT WOS:000244620100003
ER

PT J
AU Glenn, N
AF Glenn, Norval
TI Is the apparent U-shape of well-being over the life course a result of
   inappropriate use of control variables? A commentary on Blanchflower and
   Oswald (66:8,2008,1733-1749)
SO SOCIAL SCIENCE & MEDICINE
J9 SOC SCI MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Texas Austin, Dept Sociol, Austin, TX 78712 USA.
RP Glenn, N, Univ Texas Austin, Dept Sociol, 1 Univ Stn, Austin, TX 78712 USA.
EM ndglenn@austin.utexas.edu
DE USA; Aging; Happiness; Age-period-cohort conundrum; Life course; Logic
   of causal inference
ID MARITAL-STATUS; DEPRESSION; ADULTS; YOUNG
AB In their article in this journal "Is well-being U-shaped over the life cycle?" Blanchflower and Oswald (Blanchflower, D.G., & Oswald, A.J. (2008). Is well-being U-shaped over the life cycle? Social Science & Medicine, 66, 1733-1749) report the results of an ambitious cross-national study of age and well-being and conclude that in most societies studied the well-being of adults tends to be high in young adulthood and old age and lowest around age 40. I argue that the appearance of this U-shaped curve of well-being is the result of the use of inappropriate and questionable control variables. The most clearly inappropriate control variable is marital status, the control of which to a large extent accounts for the U-shaped curve. Most researchers who have studied the relationship between being married and being happy believe that happiness affects marital status (happier people are more likely to marry and stay married) and of, course a variable that is affected by the dependent variable should not be included as a control variable in a simple recursive model. Such control variables as income and education are suspect because the relationship between them and well-being is likely to be partially spurious, and such variables as race and whether or not persons lived with both parents at age 16 should not be controlled, because they cannot affect or be affected by age. Finally, year of survey should not be controlled because of the age-period-cohort conundrum, which makes including age, period, and cohort all as predictor variables in a regression inappropriate (and impossible if the three variables are measured precisely and comparably). The only clearly appropriate control variable is birth cohort. and when only it is controlled, the regression data become estimates of how the well-being of persons has actually changed as they have gone through the life course. I argue that such estimates are much more useful than the counterfactual abstractions provided by Blanchflower and Oswald (Blanchflower, D.G., & Oswald, A.J. (2008). Is wellbeing U-shaped over the life cycle? Social Science & Medicine, 66,1733-1749), and I conclude that those authors (or someone else) could make a very important contribution by redoing their analyses with birth cohort as the only control variable. I do that with the American happiness data and find that the results do not come close to the U-shaped pattern. (C) 2009 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Blackman L., 2005, CONSEQUENCES MARRIAG
   Blanchflower DG, 2008, SOC SCI MED, V66, P1733, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2008.01.030
   Converse P. E., 1976, DYNAMICS PARTY SUPPO
   Firebaugh G., 1997, ANAL REPEATED SURVEY
   Glenn N., 2001, VIRGINIA J SOCIAL PO, V9, P5
   GLENN ND, 2003, HDB LIFE COURSE
   Glenn N.D., 2005, COHORT ANAL
   HORWITZ AV, 1991, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V32, P221, DOI 10.2307/2136805
   KESSLER RC, 1982, SOC FORCES, V61, P484, DOI 10.2307/2578238
   Marks NF, 1998, J FAM ISSUES, V19, P652, DOI 10.1177/019251398019006001
   MASON KO, 1973, AM SOCIOL REV, V38, P242, DOI 10.2307/2094398
   Nock S. L., 1998, MARRIAGE MENS LIVES
   Stack S, 1998, J MARRIAGE FAM, V60, P527, DOI 10.2307/353867
   STURZER A, 2006, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V35, P326
   Waite L, 2000, CASE MARRIAGE WHY MA
   Waite LJ, 1995, DEMOGRAPHY, V32, P483, DOI 10.2307/2061670
   Zautra A.J., 2003, EMOTIONS STRESS HLTH
NR 17
TC 7
BP 481
EP 485
PY 2009
PD AUG
VL 69
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2009.05.038
GA 489JR
UT WOS:000269416900001
ER

PT J
AU Aguilar, AC
   Munoz, TMG
   Moro-Egido, AI
AF Cortes Aguilar, Alexandra
   Garcia Munoz, Teresa M.
   Moro-Egido, Ana I.
TI Heterogeneous self-employment and satisfaction in Latin America
SO JOURNAL OF ECONOMIC PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J ECON PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Cortes Aguilar, Alexandra] Univ Ind Santander, Escuela Econ & Adm, Bucaramanga, Colombia.
   [Garcia Munoz, Teresa M.] Univ Granada, Dpto Metodos Cuantitat Econ & Empresa, E-18011 Granada, Spain.
   [Moro-Egido, Ana I.] Univ Granada, Dpto Teoria & Hist Econ, E-18011 Granada, Spain.
RP Moro-Egido, AI, Univ Granada, Dpto Teoria & Hist Econ, C Campus Cartuja S-N, E-18011 Granada, Spain.
EM alexacor@uis.edu.co; tgarciam@ugr.es; aimoro@ugr.es
DE Labor informality; Voluntary vs. involuntary self-employment; Life,
   income and job satisfaction
ID PANEL-DATA; PROCEDURAL UTILITY; EMPIRICAL-ANALYSIS; LIFE SATISFACTION;
   JOB-SATISFACTION; HAPPINESS; INCOME; UNEMPLOYMENT; COUNTRIES;
   ENTREPRENEURSHIP
AB This paper analyzes the relationship between labor status and individual satisfaction in Latin America. Existing evidence for developed countries shows that the self-employed report higher job satisfaction than the employed. The evidence, however, is less conclusive in terms of life-satisfaction. Moreover, for Latin American countries, the evidence shows that self-employed individuals report lower life-satisfaction than employed individuals do. To clarify the effect of self-employment on satisfaction, we use the Latinobarometro survey 2007 for eighteen Latin American and Caribbean countries, considering the category self-employment as a heterogeneous category. Additionally, we control for the distinction between necessity and opportunity self-employed. Contrary to existing evidence, we find that not all self-employed individuals are more satisfied than employed individuals. Specifically, we find evidence revealing that, compared to workers in paid employment: (i) selfemployed professionals are more satisfied than the employed only with their incomes; (ii) business owners are more satisfied with their lives, income and job; (iii) self-employed famers and fisherman are less satisfied with their jobs and income; and (iv) precarious self-employed workers are as satisfied as the employed with their life but less with job, and for household income results are not conclusive. (C) 2013 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Akerlof GA, 2000, Q J ECON, V115, P715, DOI 10.1162/003355300554881
   Alesina A, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P2009, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2003.07.006
   Andersson P., 2008, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V37, P213, DOI 10.1016/j.socec.2007.03.003
   Astebro T, 2007, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V20, P253, DOI 10.1002/bdm.554
   Ateca-Amestoy V., 2013, J HAPPINESS STUDIES
   Bardasi E, 2004, SOC SCI MED, V58, P1671, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(03)00400-3
   Benz M, 2008, ECONOMICA, V75, P362, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0335.2007.00594.x
   Benz M, 2008, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V68, P445, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2006.10.014
   Benz Matthias, 2004, SWEDISH EC POLICY RE, V11, P95
   Beugelsdijk S., 2003, CULTURAL DIVERSITY E, P275
   Binder M, 2011, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V79, P275, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2011.02.005
   Binder M., 2012, SMALL BUSINESS EC
   Binder M, 2010, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V76, P352, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2010.06.006
   Blanchflower D., 2004, SWEDISH EC POLICY RE, V11, P15
   Blanchflower DG, 1997, IND LABOR RELAT REV, V50, P438, DOI 10.2307/2525184
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, SCAND J ECON, V106, P393, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9442.2004.00369.x
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   Blanchflower DG, 2001, EUR ECON REV, V45, P680, DOI 10.1016/S0014-2921(01)00137-4
   Blanchflower DG, 2000, LABOUR ECON, V7, P471, DOI 10.1016/S0927-5371(00)00011-7
   Blanchflower DG, 1998, J LABOR ECON, V16, P26, DOI 10.1086/209881
   Block J, 2009, KYKLOS, V62, P191, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6435.2009.00431.x
   Bookwalter JT, 2010, WORLD DEV, V38, P345
   Bosch M., 2007, 2970 IZA
   Burchell B., 2002, JOB INSECURITY WORK
   Busenitz LW, 1997, J BUS VENTURING, V12, P9, DOI 10.1016/S0883-9026(96)00003-1
   Caporale GM, 2009, J ECON PSYCHOL, V30, P42, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2008.06.004
   Carree MA, 2012, J HAPPINESS STUD, V13, P371, DOI 10.1007/s10902-011-9269-3
   CEDLAS & The World Bank, 2011, SOC DAT LAT AM CAR S
   Clark A., 2005, JOB QUALITY EMPLOYER
   Clark A, 1998, RES LABOR E, V17, P95
   Clark A, 2010, LABOUR ECON, V17, P52, DOI 10.1016/j.labeco.2009.05.007
   Clark A., 2010, INT DIFFERENCES WELL
   Clark A. E., 1997, LABOUR ECON, V4, P341, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0927-5371(97)00010-9
   Clark AE, 2001, ECONOMICA, V68, P221, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00243
   Clark AE, 2001, LABOUR ECON, V8, P223, DOI 10.1016/S0927-5371(01)00031-8
   Clark AE, 2003, J LABOR ECON, V21, P323, DOI 10.1086/345560
   COLEMAN JS, 1988, AM J SOCIOL, V94, pS95, DOI 10.1086/228943
   Cordova A., 2009, AMERICASBAROMETER IN, V6, P1
   Cornelissen T, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P367, DOI 10.1007/s10902-008-9094-5
   Craig J. B., 2007, LIFE SMALL BUS UNPUB
   Croson DC, 2012, J ECON PSYCHOL, V33, P355, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2011.05.001
   D'Addio AC, 2007, APPL ECON, V39, P2413, DOI 10.1080/00036840600707357
   Diener E., 2006, APPL RES QUAL LIFE, V1, P151, DOI DOI 10.1007/S11482-006-9007-X
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   Diener E, 2009, SOC INDIC RES SER, V39, P247, DOI 10.1007/978-90-481-2354-4_12
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Di Tella R, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P335, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.1.335
   Dockery A., 2003, 0310 CURT U TECHN SC
   Dolan P, 2008, J ECON PSYCHOL, V29, P94, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2007.09.001
   Elgar FJ, 2011, HEALTH PLACE, V17, P1044, DOI 10.1016/j.healthplace.2011.06.010
   Felton A., 2005, 38 CSED BROOK I
   Ferrante F, 2009, KYKLOS, V62, P542
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A., 2008, QUANTITATIVE APPROAC
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2005, J PUBLIC ECON, V89, P997, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2004.06.003
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2002, HEALTH ECON, V11, P709, DOI 10.1002/hec.696
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A., 2003, J ECON INEQUAL, V1, P107, DOI 10.1023/A:1026109706836
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2004, ECON J, V114, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00235.x
   Filmer D, 2001, DEMOGRAPHY, V38, P115, DOI 10.2307/3088292
   Forbes DP, 2005, J BUS VENTURING, V20, P623, DOI 10.1016/j.jbusvent.2004.05.001
   Frey BS, 2008, HAPPINESS REVOLUTION
   Frey BS, 2004, J INST THEOR ECON, V160, P377, DOI 10.1628/0932456041960560
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Fuchs-Schundeln N, 2009, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V71, P162, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2009.03.024
   Gerdtham U. G., 2001, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V30, P553, DOI 10.1016/S1053-5357(01)00118-4
   Gerxhani K, 2004, PUBLIC CHOICE, V120, P267, DOI 10.1023/B:PUCH.0000044287.88147.5e
   Graham C., 2006, J ECON INEQUAL, V4, P107, DOI 10.1007/s10888-005-9009-1
   Graham C., 2001, J HAPPINESS STUD, V2, P237, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1011860027447
   Hamilton BH, 2000, J POLIT ECON, V108, P604, DOI 10.1086/262131
   Han S., 2012, J HAPPINESS STUDIES
   HARRIS JR, 1970, AM ECON REV, V60, P126
   Helliwell J, 2001, REV EC PERFORMANCE S
   Helliwell JF, 2004, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V359, P1435, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1522
   Helliwell JF, 2003, ECON MODEL, V20, P331, DOI 10.1016/S0264-9993(02)00057-3
   Helliwell JF, 2006, ECON J, V116, pC34, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2006.01074.x
   Hudson J, 2006, KYKLOS, V59, P43, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6435.2006.00319.x
   Hundley G, 2001, IND RELAT, V40, P293, DOI 10.1111/0019-8676.00209
   International Labour Organization - ILO, 1993, RES INT CLASS STAT E
   Kautonen T, 2010, INT ENTREP MANAG J, V6, P285, DOI 10.1007/s11365-008-0104-1
   Kingdon GG, 2006, J DEV STUD, V42, P1199, DOI 10.1080/00220380600884167
   Kucera D, 2008, INT LABOUR REV, V147, P321, DOI 10.1111/j.1564-913X.2008.00039.x
   LABORSTA, 2011, ONL STAT DAT
   Lange T, 2012, SMALL BUS ECON, V38, P165, DOI 10.1007/s11187-009-9249-8
   Latinobarometro Corporation, 2007, LAT 2007 DAT FIL
   Latinobarometro Corporation, 2009, METH REP LAT 2007
   Latinobarometro Corporation, 2007, COD 2007
   Lelkes O, 2006, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V59, P173, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2004.03.016
   Lelkes O., 2006, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V35, P285, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.SOCEC.2005.11.002
   Leung A, 2011, J HAPPINESS STUD, V12, P443, DOI 10.1007/s10902-010-9208-8
   Lora E., 2008, FACTS UNDERSTANDING
   Lugo M., 2007, OXFORD DEV STUDIES, V25, P361
   Maloney WF, 2004, WORLD DEV, V32, P1159, DOI 10.1016/j.worlddev.2004.01.008
   Marschall MJ, 2004, POLIT BEHAV, V26, P125, DOI 10.1023/B:POBE.0000035960.73204.64
   Meier S, 2008, ECONOMICA, V75, P39, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0335.2007.00597.x
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   Pages C., 2008, 654 RES DEP INT DEV
   Perry Guillermo E, 2007, INFORMALITY EXIT EXC
   Putnam R., 2002, DEMOCRACIES FLUX EVO
   Rojas M, 2007, WELLBEING IN DEVELOPING COUNTRIES: FROM THEORY TO RESEARCH, P259
   Sabatini F., 2009, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V38, P429, DOI 10.1016/j.socec.2008.06.001
   Sacks D. W., 2010, NBER WORKING PAPER S
   Schimmack U., 2008, SOEP PAPERS MULTIDIS
   Shore SH, 2011, J BUS ECON STAT, V29, P372, DOI 10.1198/jbes.2011.08091
   Stutzer A, 2010, SOC RES, V77, P679
   Tao HL, 2009, REV DEV ECON, V13, P164, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9361.2008.00492.x
   Taylor M., 2004, SWEDISH EC POLICY RE, V12, P139
   Tokman V., 2009, 20091 EC COMM LAT AM
   Tokuda Y, 2010, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P2574, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2010.00671.x
   Tornarolli L., 2007, LABOR INFORMALITY LA
   van Praag B., 2004, HAPPINESS QUANTIFIED
   VANPRAAG BMS, 1988, J HUM RESOUR, V23, P193, DOI 10.2307/145775
   van der Hulst M, 2003, SCAND J WORK ENV HEA, V29, P171
   van Praag BMS, 2003, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V51, P29, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(02)00140-3
   Verheul I, 2012, J ECON PSYCHOL, V33, P325, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2011.02.009
   Wang H., 2004, STATA J, V4, P154
   Winkelmann L, 1998, ECONOMICA, V65, P1, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00111
   Wooden M., 2004, ECON REC, V80, P524
   Woolcock M, 2000, WORLD BANK RES OBSER, V15, P225
NR 118
TC 0
BP 44
EP 61
PY 2013
PD DEC
VL 39
DI 10.1016/j.joep.2013.07.001
GA 276AM
UT WOS:000328720500005
ER

PT J
AU Kumfor, F
   Irish, M
   Hodges, JR
   Piguet, O
AF Kumfor, Fiona
   Irish, Muireann
   Hodges, John R.
   Piguet, Olivier
TI Discrete Neural Correlates for the Recognition of Negative Emotions:
   Insights from Frontotemporal Dementia
SO PLOS ONE
J9 PLOS ONE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kumfor, Fiona; Irish, Muireann; Hodges, John R.; Piguet, Olivier] Neurosci Res Australia, Sydney, NSW, Australia.
   [Kumfor, Fiona; Hodges, John R.; Piguet, Olivier] Univ New S Wales, Sch Med Sci, Sydney, NSW, Australia.
   [Kumfor, Fiona; Irish, Muireann; Hodges, John R.; Piguet, Olivier] Univ New S Wales, ARC Ctr Excellence Cognit & Its Disorders, Sydney, NSW, Australia.
   [Irish, Muireann] Univ New S Wales, Sch Psychol, Sydney, NSW, Australia.
RP Piguet, O, Neurosci Res Australia, Sydney, NSW, Australia.
EM o.piguet@neura.edu.au
ID VOXEL-BASED MORPHOMETRY; FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; BEHAVIORAL-VARIANT; BASIC
   EMOTIONS; HUMAN AMYGDALA; IMPAIRED RECOGNITION; SEMANTIC DEMENTIA;
   HUNTINGTONS-DISEASE; FUNCTIONAL NEUROANATOMY; PROCESSING IMPAIRMENTS
AB Patients with frontotemporal dementia have pervasive changes in emotion recognition and social cognition, yet the neural changes underlying these emotion processing deficits remain unclear. The multimodal system model of emotion proposes that basic emotions are dependent on distinct brain regions, which undergo significant pathological changes in frontotemporal dementia. As such, this syndrome may provide important insight into the impact of neural network degeneration upon the innate ability to recognise emotions. This study used voxel-based morphometry to identify discrete neural correlates involved in the recognition of basic emotions (anger, disgust, fear, sadness, surprise and happiness) in frontotemporal dementia. Forty frontotemporal dementia patients (18 behavioural-variant, 11 semantic dementia, 11 progressive nonfluent aphasia) and 27 healthy controls were tested on two facial emotion recognition tasks: The Ekman 60 and Ekman Caricatures. Although each frontotemporal dementia group showed impaired recognition of negative emotions, distinct associations between emotion-specific task performance and changes in grey matter intensity emerged. Fear recognition was associated with the right amygdala; disgust recognition with the left insula; anger recognition with the left middle and superior temporal gyrus; and sadness recognition with the left subcallosal cingulate, indicating that discrete neural substrates are necessary for emotion recognition in frontotemporal dementia. The erosion of emotion-specific neural networks in neurodegenerative disorders may produce distinct profiles of performance that are relevant to understanding the neurobiological basis of emotion processing.
CR Adolphs R, 2002, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V12, P169, DOI 10.1016/S0959-4388(02)00301-X
   ADOLPHS R, 1995, J NEUROSCI, V15, P5879
   ADOLPHS R, 1994, NATURE, V372, P669, DOI 10.1038/372669a0
   Adolphs Ralph, 2002, Behav Cogn Neurosci Rev, V1, P21, DOI 10.1177/1534582302001001003
   Andersson J.L.R., 2007, TR07JA2 FMRIB U OXF
   Ashburner J, 2000, NEUROIMAGE, V11, P805, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2000.0582
   Aviezer H, 2012, SCIENCE, V338, P1225, DOI 10.1126/science.1224313
   Bertoux M, 2012, J INT NEUROPSYCH SOC, V18, P972, DOI 10.1017/S1355617712001300
   Blair RJR, 1999, BRAIN, V122, P883, DOI 10.1093/brain/122.5.883
   Brambati SM, 2009, NEUROBIOL AGING, V30, P103, DOI 10.1016/j.neurobiolaging.2007.05.014
   Broks P, 1998, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V36, P59, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(97)00105-X
   Bush G, 2000, TRENDS COGN SCI, V4, P215, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(00)01483-2
   Calder AJ, 2000, NAT NEUROSCI, V3, P1077, DOI 10.1038/80586
   Calder AJ, 1997, P ROY SOC B-BIOL SCI, V264, P919
   Calder AJ, 2000, COGNITION, V76, P105, DOI 10.1016/S0010-0277(00)00074-3
   Calder AJ, 2001, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V2, P352, DOI 10.1038/35072584
   Calder AJ, 1996, COGNITIVE NEUROPSYCH, V13, P699, DOI 10.1080/026432996381890
   Craig AD, 2009, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V10, P59, DOI 10.1038/nrn2555
   Darwin C., 1872, EXPRESSION EMOTIONS
   Ekman P., 1976, PICTURES FACIAL AFFE
   EKMAN P, 1992, COGNITION EMOTION, V6, P169, DOI 10.1080/02699939208411068
   Fernandez-Duque D, 2005, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V43, P1673, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2005.01.005
   Fusar-Poli P, 2009, J PSYCHIATR NEUROSCI, V34, P418
   Gorno-Tempini ML, 2011, NEUROLOGY, V76, P1006, DOI 10.1212/WNL.0b013e31821103e6
   Grandjean D, 2005, NAT NEUROSCI, V8, P145, DOI 10.1038/nn1392
   Hamani C, 2011, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V69, P301, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2010.09.034
   Hariri AR, 2003, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V53, P494, DOI 10.1016/S0002-3223(03)01786-9
   Hariri AR, 2000, NEUROREPORT, V11, P43, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200001170-00009
   Harmer CJ, 2001, NAT NEUROSCI, V4, P17, DOI 10.1038/82854
   Heberlein AS, 2008, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V20, P721, DOI 10.1162/jocn.2008.20049
   Hennenlotter A, 2006, PROG BRAIN RES, V156, P443, DOI 10.1016/S0079-6123(06)56024-8
   HITCHCOCK J, 1986, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V100, P11, DOI 10.1037/0735-7044.100.1.11
   Hornak J, 2003, BRAIN, V126, P1691, DOI 10.1093/brain/awg168
   Hsieh S, 2012, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V26, P624, DOI 10.1037/a0029326
   Irish M, 2012, BRAIN, V135, P2178, DOI 10.1093/brain/aws119
   Irish M, 2012, NAT REV NEUROL, V8, P152, DOI 10.1038/nrneurol.2012.11
   IZARD CE, 1992, PSYCHOL REV, V99, P561, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.99.3.561
   Kanwisher N, 1997, J NEUROSCI, V17, P4302
   Kipps CM, 2007, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V19, P1206, DOI 10.1162/jocn.2007.19.7.1206
   Kipps CM, 2009, BRAIN, V132, P592, DOI 10.1093/brain/awn314
   Kril JJ, 2005, J NEUROL SCI, V232, P83, DOI 10.1016/j.jns.2005.02.003
   Kringelbach ML, 2004, PROG NEUROBIOL, V72, P341, DOI 10.1016/j.pneurobio.2004.03.006
   Kubota M, 2011, NEUROSCI RES, V70, P206, DOI 10.1016/j.neures.2011.01.019
   Kumfor F, 2011, SOC NEUROSCI-UK, V6, P502, DOI 10.1080/17470919.2011.620779
   Kumfor F, 2012, NEUROPSYCHOL REV, V22, P280, DOI 10.1007/s11065-012-9201-6
   Kumfor F, NEURODEGENE IN PRESS
   Lavenu I, 1999, ALZ DIS ASSOC DIS, V13, P96, DOI 10.1097/00002093-199904000-00007
   LeDoux JE, 2000, ANNU REV NEUROSCI, V23, P155, DOI 10.1146/annurev.neuro.23.1.155
   Lieberman MD, 2009, SOC COGN AFFECT NEUR, V4, P423, DOI 10.1093/scan/nsp052
   Mechelli A, 2005, CURR MED IMAGING REV, V1, P105, DOI 10.2174/1573405054038726
   Meyers J, 1995, MEYERS SCORING SYSTE
   Miller LA, 2012, BEHAV NEUROL, V25, P53, DOI 10.3233/BEN-2012-0349
   Mioshi E, 2006, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V21, P1078, DOI 10.1002/gps.1610
   Morris JS, 1996, NATURE, V383, P812, DOI 10.1038/383812a0
   Morris JS, 1998, BRAIN, V121, P47, DOI 10.1093/brain/121.1.47
   Murphy Fionnuala C., 2003, Cognitive Affective & Behavioral Neuroscience, V3, P207, DOI 10.3758/CABN.3.3.207
   Mutschler I, 2009, NEUROSCI LETT, V457, P66, DOI 10.1016/j.neulet.2009.03.101
   Nichols TE, 2002, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V15, P1, DOI 10.1002/hbm.1058
   Olson IR, 2007, BRAIN, V130, P1718, DOI 10.1093/brain/awm052
   Perry RJ, 2006, DEMENT GERIATR COGN, V22, P278, DOI 10.1159/000095128
   Phan KL, 2002, NEUROIMAGE, V16, P331, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2002.1087
   Phan KL, 2004, CNS SPECTRUMS, V9, P258
   Phillips ML, 1997, NATURE, V389, P495, DOI 10.1038/39051
   Phillips ML, 1998, P ROY SOC B-BIOL SCI, V265, P1809
   Piguet O, DEMENTIA GE IN PRESS
   Rankin KP, 2011, HUMAN BRAIN MAPPING, V33, P753
   Rascovsky K, 2011, BRAIN, V134, P2456, DOI 10.1093/brain/awr179
   ROHRER JD, 2010, CORTEX, V48, P308
   Rolls ET, 2004, BRAIN COGNITION, V55, P11, DOI 10.1016/s0278-2626(03)00277-x
   Rosen HJ, 2006, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V44, P365, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2005.06.012
   Rosen HJ, 2002, NEUROLOGY, V58, P198
   Rosen HJ, 2004, DEMENT GERIATR COGN, V17, P277, DOI 10.1159/000077154
   Rosen HJ, 2002, BRAIN, V125, P2286, DOI 10.1093/brain/awf225
   Rueckert D, 1999, IEEE T MED IMAGING, V18, P712, DOI 10.1109/42.796284
   Seeley WW, 2008, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V65, P249, DOI 10.1001/archneurol.2007.38
   Smith S, 2007, TR07JA1 FMRIB U OXF
   Smith SM, 2004, NEUROIMAGE, V23, P208, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.NEUROIMAGE.2004.07.051
   Snowden JS, 2008, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V46, P2638, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2008.04.018
   SOLLBERGER M, 2009, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V47, P2817
   Sprengelmeyer R, 1996, BRAIN, V119, P1647, DOI 10.1093/brain/119.5.1647
   Sprengelmeyer R, 1998, P ROY SOC B-BIOL SCI, V265, P1927
   Sprengelmeyer R, 1999, P ROY SOC B-BIOL SCI, V266, P2451
   Tombaugh TN, 2004, ARCH CLIN NEUROPSYCH, V19, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0887-6177(03)00039-8
   Vytal K, 2010, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V22, P2864, DOI 10.1162/jocn.2009.21366
   Wechsler D, 1997, WAIS 3 ADM SCORING M
   Whalen PJ, 1998, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P177, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep10836912
   Woolrich MW, 2009, NEUROIMAGE S1, V45, P173, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.NEUROIMAGE.2008.10.055
   Wright P, 2004, NEUROREPORT, V15, P2347, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200410250-00009
   Wu XL, 2011, EUR NEUROL, V66, P98, DOI 10.1159/000329371
   Young AW, 2002, FACIAL EXPRESSIONS E
   Zhang YY, 2001, IEEE T MED IMAGING, V20, P45, DOI 10.1109/42.906424
NR 91
TC 0
AR e67457
PY 2013
PD JUN 21
VL 8
IS 6
DI 10.1371/journal.pone.0067457
GA 170JP
UT WOS:000320846500141
ER

PT J
AU GARTNER, J
   LARSON, DB
   ALLEN, GD
AF GARTNER, J
   LARSON, DB
   ALLEN, GD
TI RELIGIOUS COMMITMENT AND MENTAL-HEALTH - A REVIEW OF THE EMPIRICAL
   LITERATURE
SO JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY AND THEOLOGY
J9 J PSYCHOL THEOL
LA English
DT Review
C1 LOYOLA COLL MARYLAND,BALTIMORE,MD.
   DUKE UNIV,MED CTR,DURHAM,NC 27710.
ID TEMPORAL-LOBE EPILEPSY; DEATH ANXIETY; SELF-ESTEEM; DRUG-USE; ADOLESCENT
   ALCOHOL; LIFE SATISFACTION; PERSONAL DEATH; META-ANALYSIS; RISK-FACTORS;
   FEAR
CR ADAY RH, 1984, OMEGA-J DEATH DYING, V15, P67
   ADLAF EM, 1985, BRIT J ADDICT, V80, P163
   AHMED SH, 1984, PSYCHOPATHOLOGY, V17, P275
   ALBRECHT SL, 1977, J SCI STUD RELIG, V16, P263, DOI 10.2307/1385697
   ARGYLE M, 1959, RELIG BEHAVIOR
   Argyle Michael, 1975, SOCIAL PSYCHOL RELIG
   BAHR HM, 1983, J SCI STUD RELIG, V22, P132, DOI 10.2307/1385673
   BASCUE LO, 1982, PSYCHOL REP, V51, P197
   BEAR D, 1982, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V45, P481, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.45.6.481
   BECKMAN LJ, 1982, J GERONTOL, V37, P243
   BEG MA, 1982, PSYCHOLOGIA, V25, P121
   BEITHALLAHMI B, 1987, INT J PSYCHOL, V22, P75, DOI 10.1080/00207598708246768
   BENSON PL, 1977, CURRENT PERSPECTIVES, P209
   BERGIN AE, 1983, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V14, P170, DOI 10.1037//0735-7028.14.2.170
   BERGIN AE, 1987, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V34, P197
   BERKMAN LF, 1979, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V109, P186
   BERTOCH MR, 1969, DISS ABSTR INT A, V29, P4272
   BREAULT KD, 1982, SOCIOL QUART, V23, P321, DOI 10.1111/j.1533-8525.1982.tb01015.x
   Brown DG, 1951, J SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P103
   BROWN LB, 1962, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V53, P259
   BUCKALEW LW, 1978, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V6, P239, DOI 10.2224/sbp.1978.6.2.239
   BURCHINAL LG, 1957, AM SOCIOL REV, V22, P306, DOI 10.2307/2088471
   Burgess E. W., 1939, PREDICTING SUCCESS F
   BURGESS JH, 1971, J SCI STUD RELIG, V10, P237, DOI 10.2307/1384483
   BURKETT SR, 1977, J DRUG ISSUES, V7, P263
   BURKETT SR, 1974, J SCI STUD RELIG, V13, P455, DOI 10.2307/1384608
   Caplow T., 1983, ALL FAITHFUL PEOPLE
   CHU CC, 1985, J NATL MED ASSOC, V77, P793
   Cole M., 1986, SEXUAL MARITAL THERA, V1, P89, DOI 10.1080/02674658608407683
   COMSTOCK GW, 1977, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V18, P54, DOI 10.2307/2955396
   COMSTOCK GW, 1972, J CHRON DIS, V25, P665, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(72)90002-1
   COMSTOCK GW, 1967, AM J OBSTET GYNECOL, V98, P708
   COOMBS RH, 1985, AM J DRUG ALCOHOL AB, V11, P315, DOI 10.3109/00952998509016869
   COTHRAN MM, 1986, PSYCHOL REP, V58, P191
   DAHAWN N, 1986, PSYCHOL STUD, V31, P35
   de Figueiredo J. M., 1978, SOC PSYCHIATRY, V13, P125
   DECKER SD, 1985, AM J OCCUPATIONAL TH, V39, P74
   Dittes J.E., 1969, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V5, P602
   DODD DK, 1985, PSYCHOL REC, V35, P269
   DONAHUE MJ, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P400, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.2.400
   DONAHUE MJ, 1983, RELIG PERSONALITY LI
   DOWNEY AM, 1984, PSYCHOL REP, V54, P811
   DUBEY RS, 1986, PSYCHOL RES J, V10, P16
   ELKINS D, 1979, BEHAV ENG, V5, P81
   ELLISON CW, 1991, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V19, P35
   Epstein Leon, 1985, Int J Adolesc Med Health, V1, P13, DOI 10.1515/IJAMH.1985.1.1-2.13
   FEDIO P, 1986, PSYCHIAT CLIN N AM, V9, P267
   FINNEY JR, 1985, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V13, P284
   FLORIAN V, 1984, J RES PERS, V18, P289, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(84)90014-X
   FLORIAN V, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P600, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.44.3.600
   FRANCIS LJ, 1985, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V6, P397, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(85)90066-2
   GALANTER M, 1978, J NERV MENT DIS, V166, P685, DOI 10.1097/00005053-197810000-00001
   GALANTER M, 1979, AM J PSYCHIAT, V136, P165
   GARTNER J, 1988, NOV M AM PUBL HLTH A
   GARTNER J, 1981, APR M CHRIST ASS PSY
   GARTNER J, 1983, YOUR BETTER SELF PSY
   GARTNER JD, 1985, J PSYCHOL CHRISTIANI, V4, P16
   GIBB LL, 1968, J COLL ST PERSONNEL, V9, P49
   GLENN ND, 1978, J MARRIAGE FAM, V40, P269, DOI 10.2307/350758
   GLOBETTI G, 1967, SOCIAL RES S, P148
   GORSUCH RL, 1976, PSYCHOL BULL, V83, P120, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.83.1.120
   GORSUCH RL, 1974, J SCI STUD RELIG, V13, P281, DOI 10.2307/1384759
   GOTTLIEB NH, 1984, HEALTH EDUC QUART, V11, P91, DOI 10.1177/109019818401100105
   GRAFF RW, 1971, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V27, P502, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(197110)27:4<502::AID-JCLP2270270431>3.0.CO;2-2
   GRIFFITH EEH, 1986, AM J PSYCHIAT, V143, P226
   GUINN R, 1975, J DRUG EDUC, V5, P235, DOI 10.2190/EXY8-16YA-58BK-1EE9
   Gupta A., 1983, ASIAN J PSYCHOL ED, V11, P8
   GUY RF, 1982, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V15, P225, DOI 10.2190/3C3M-CBVK-KTVH-BDNG
   HASIN D, 1985, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V26, P283, DOI 10.1016/0010-440X(85)90073-2
   Hassan M. K., 1981, J PSYCHOL RES, V25, P129
   HAYS RD, 1986, J DRUG ISSUES, V16, P357
   HEITZELMAN ME, 1976, PSYCHOL REP, V38, P756
   HELSING JK, 1981, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V114, P45
   HEREK GM, 1987, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V13, P34, DOI 10.1177/0146167287131003
   HERTSGAARD D, 1984, PSYCHOL REP, V55, P673
   Graham T W, 1978, J Behav Med, V1, P37, DOI 10.1007/BF00846585
   HIGGINS PC, 1977, SOC FORCES, V55, P952, DOI 10.2307/2577564
   HJELLE LA, 1975, J PSYCHOL, V89, P179
   HOCH Z, 1981, J SEX MARITAL THER, V7, P195
   HOELTER JW, 1979, SUICIDE LIFE-THREAT, V9, P163
   HOGAN RT, 1978, SOC RES, V45, P478
   HOPPING M, 1984, B MENNINGER CLIN, V48, P401
   HOUSE JS, 1982, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V116, P123
   HUNDLEBY JD, 1987, ADDICT BEHAV, V12, P103, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(87)90017-7
   HUNT RA, 1978, J SCI STUD RELIG, V17, P403
   Hyman H. H., 1954, STUDIES SCOPE METHOD, P50
   JACKSON JJ, 1972, FAM COORD, V34, P21
   JANSEN DG, 1972, PSYCHOL REP, V31, P878
   JENKINS CD, 1976, NEW ENGL J MED, V294, P987, DOI 10.1056/NEJM197604292941806
   KATKIN S, 1975, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V26, P151
   KENNEDY EC, 1977, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V33, P120, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(197701)33:1+<120::AID-JCLP2270330124>3.0.CO;2-A
   KNUDSEN HC, 1986, NORDISK PSYKIATRISK, V40, P337, DOI 10.3109/08039488609096490
   KUNZENDORF RG, 1985, OMEGA-J DEATH DYING, V16, P23
   LABACH P, 1969, DISS ABSTR INT A, V31, P1013
   LARSON DB, 1985, FAMILY BUILDING, P121
   LARSON DB, IN PRESS J RELIG HLT
   LEA G, 1982, J RELIG HEALTH, V21, P336, DOI 10.1007/BF02274140
   LEE R, 1974, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V15, P400
   LEVIN JS, 1986, J SCI STUD RELIG, V25, P31, DOI 10.2307/1386061
   LEVIN JS, 1987, SOC SCI MED, V24, P589, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(87)90063-3
   LINDENTHAL JJ, 1970, J SCI STUD RELIG, V9, P143, DOI 10.2307/1384980
   LINDSKOOG D, 1975, J SCI STUD RELIG, V14, P51, DOI 10.2307/1384456
   Locke H. J., 1951, PREDICTING ADJUSTMEN
   MAHABEER M, 1984, South African Journal of Psychology, V14, P7
   MAKAREC K, 1985, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V60, P831
   MARTIN WT, 1984, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V40, P1166, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198409)40:5<1166::AID-JCLP2270400507>3.0.CO;2-T
   MAYO CC, 1969, J NERV MENT DIS, V149, P381, DOI 10.1097/00005053-196911000-00001
   McCarthy James, 1979, RELIG DIMENSION NEW, P179
   MCCLURE RF, 1982, PSYCHOL Q J HUM BEHA, V19, P13
   MCMORDIE WR, 1981, PSYCHOL REP, V49, P921
   MCNEEL SP, 1985, HIGH SCH J, V68, P211
   Meisenhelder J B, 1986, Image J Nurs Sch, V18, P8
   MINEAR JD, 1980, OMEGA, V11, P317
   MOBERG DO, 1965, GERONTOLOGIST, V5, P78
   MOBERG DO, 1956, J SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P261
   MOOKHERJEE HN, 1986, J ALCOHOL DRUG EDUC, V31, P23
   MORRIS PA, 1982, PSYCHOL MED, V12, P291
   MUCHNIK B, 1982, ISRAEL J PSYCHIAT, V19, P157
   MURPHY HBM, 1982, PSYCHOL MED, V12, P595
   *NAT OP RES CTR, 1987, NAT DAT PROGR SOC SC
   NEWCOMB MD, 1986, ADDICT BEHAV, V11, P263, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(86)90054-7
   Nicholi A M Jr, 1985, J Am Coll Health, V33, P189
   Nye F. I., 1958, FAMILY RELATIONSHIPS
   Paloutzian R. F., 1982, LONELINESS SOURCEBOO, P224
   PARGAMENT KI, 1985, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V13, P20, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(198501)13:1<20::AID-JCOP2290130104>3.0.CO;2-7
   PAYKEL ES, 1974, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V124, P460, DOI 10.1192/bjp.124.5.460
   PELLEGRIN VBH, 1970, DISS ABSTR INT A, V31, P2690
   PERSINGER MA, 1984, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V58, P963
   PERSINGER MA, 1987, J GEN PSYCHOL, V114, P179
   *PRINC REL RES CTR, 1982, REL AM
   QUERY JMN, 1985, INT J ADDICT, V20, P489
   REGLIN R, 1976, DISS ABSTR INT B, V37, P690
   REKERS GA, 1988, NOV INT C CHRIST COU
   REYNOLDS DK, 1981, SUICIDE LIFE-THREAT, V11, P99
   REYNOLDS EN, 1970, DISS ABSTR INT A, V30, P4019
   RICHARDSON V, 1983, J GEN PSYCHOL, V109, P149
   ROBINS LN, 1974, DEVIANT CHILDREN GRO
   ROGALSKI S, 1987, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V8, P397, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(87)90040-7
   ROHRBAUGH J, 1975, J PERS, V43, P136, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1975.tb00577.x
   Rokeach M., 1960, OPEN CLOSED MIND
   ROOZEN D, 1979, UNDERSTANDING CHURCH
   ROSENHEIM E, 1984, OMEGA-J DEATH DYING, V15, P15
   ROSS M, 1985, AM J SOCIAL PSYCHIAT, V5, P65
   SANUA VD, 1969, AM J PSYCHIAT, V125, P1203
   SCANZONI J, 1977, BLACK FAMILY MODERN
   SCHROEDER BL, 1972, DISS ABSTR INT A, V32, P3703
   SCHUMM WR, 1982, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V10, P236
   SCOTT EM, 1961, GUILD CATHOLIC PSYCH, V8, P113
   SHOSTROM EL, 1974, MANUAL PERSONAL ORIE
   SHRUM W, 1980, REV RELIG RES, V21, P135, DOI 10.2307/3509879
   SMITH DK, 1983, INT J PSYCHIAT MED, V13, P221
   SORENSEN AS, 1987, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V28, P369, DOI 10.1016/0010-440X(87)90053-8
   SPELLMAN CM, 1971, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V36, P245, DOI 10.1037/h0030724
   SPENDLOVE DC, 1984, SOC SCI MED, V18, P491, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(84)90006-6
   SPILKA B, 1971, RESEARCH, P461
   SPORAKOWSKI MJ, 1978, FAM COORD, V27, P321, DOI 10.2307/583434
   STACK S, 1983, J SCI STUD RELIG, V22, P239, DOI 10.2307/1385968
   STACK S, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P362, DOI 10.2307/2136402
   STARK R, 1979, RELIG DELINQUENCY EC
   STARK R, 1971, REV RELIG RES, V12, P165, DOI 10.2307/3510420
   STARKADAMEC C, 1985, PSYCHIAT J U OTTAWA, V10, P231
   STEWART RAC, 1970, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V30, P867
   STILLION JM, 1984, DEATH EDUC, V8, P65, DOI 10.1080/07481188408252489
   TENNISON JC, 1968, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V15, P187, DOI 10.1037/h0025587
   TOBACYK J, 1983, DEATH EDUC, V7, P115
   TUCKER DM, 1987, J NERV MENT DIS, V175, P181, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198703000-00010
   ULLMAN C, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P183, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.43.1.183
   WALTERS OS, 1957, Q J STUD ALCOHOL, V18, P405
   WALTERS OS, 1964, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V101, P24
   WARREN NC, 1977, CURRENT PERSPECTIVES
   WATSON PJ, 1985, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V13, P116
   WEBSTER AC, 1969, ANVIL Q, V1, P11
   WELTHA DA, 1970, DISS ABSTR INT B, V30, P2782
   WESTMAN AS, 1985, PSYCHOL REP, V56, P419
   WICKSTROM DL, 1983, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V11, P226
   WILLIAMS RL, 1968, J SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P111
   WILSON RW, 1985, HIGH SCH J, V68, P374
   WILSON W, 1968, J SCI STUD RELIG, V7, P111, DOI 10.2307/1385119
   YOUNG M, 1980, PSYCHOL REP, V47, P367
   ZUCKERMAN DM, 1984, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V119, P410
NR 180
TC 167
BP 6
EP 25
PY 1991
PD SPR
VL 19
IS 1
GA FL725
UT WOS:A1991FL72500002
ER

PT J
AU Gracia, FJ
   Silla, I
   Peiro, JM
   Fortes-Ferreira, L
AF Gracia, FJ
   Silla, I
   Peiro, JM
   Fortes-Ferreira, L
TI The state of the psychological contract and its relation with employees'
   psychological health
SO PSICOTHEMA
J9 PSICOTHEMA
LA Spanish
DT Article
C1 Univ Valencia, Fac Psicol, Valencia 46010, Spain.
RP Gracia, FJ, Univ Valencia, Fac Psicol, Valencia 46010, Spain.
EM Francisco.Gracia@uv.es
ID EMPLOYMENT RELATIONSHIP; BREACH; VIOLATIONS; TRUST
AB The state of the psychological contract and its relation with employees' psychological health. In the present paper the role of the state of the psychological contract to predict psychological health results is studied in a sample of 385 employees of different Spanish companies. Results indicate that the state of the psychological contract significantly predicts life satisfaction, work-family conflict and well-being beyond the prediction produced by the content of the psychological contract. In addition, trust and fairness, two dimensions of the state of psychological contract, all together contribute to explain these psychological health variables adding value to the role as predictor of fulfillment of the psychological contract. The results support the approach argued by Guest and colleagues.
CR ALCOVER CM, 2002, CONTRATO PSICOLOGICO
   Conway N, 1997, EMPLOYEE MOTIVATION
   COOK J, 1980, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V53, P39
   Coyle-Shapiro J, 2000, J MANAGE STUD, V37, P903, DOI 10.1111/1467-6486.00210
   Fox A., 1974, CONTRACT WORK POWER
   Gakovic A, 2003, J BUS PSYCHOL, V18, P235, DOI 10.1023/A:1027301232116
   GEURTS S, 2001, SWING SURVEY WORK HO
   Goldberg D., 1979, MANUAL GEN HLTH QUES
   GRACIA FJ, 2001, TRABAJO INDIVIDUO SO, P165
   GUEST D, 2001, EMPLOYMENT CONTRACTS
   Guest D. E., 2002, HUMAN RESOURCE MANAG, V12, P22, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1748-8583.2002.TB00062.X
   Guest DE, 2004, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V53, P541, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2004.00187.x
   Guest DE, 1998, J ORGAN BEHAV, V19, P649, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(1998)19:1+<649::AID-JOB970>3.0.CO;2-T
   Herriot P., 1997, HUMAN RESOURCE MANAG, V7, P45, DOI 10.1111/j.1748-8583.1997.tb00273.x
   Johnson JL, 2003, J ORGAN BEHAV, V24, P627, DOI 10.1002/job.207
   LO S, 2003, J MANAGEMENT STUDIES, V40
   Morrison EW, 1997, ACAD MANAGE REV, V22, P226, DOI 10.2307/259230
   PRICE JL, 1997, INT J MANPOWER, V18, P301
   Robinson SL, 1996, ADMIN SCI QUART, V41, P574, DOI 10.2307/2393868
   ROBINSON SL, 1995, J ORGAN BEHAV, V16, P289, DOI 10.1002/job.4030160309
   ROBINSON SL, 1994, J ORGAN BEHAV, V15, P245, DOI 10.1002/job.4030150306
   Robinson SL, 2000, J ORGAN BEHAV, V21, P525, DOI 10.1002/1099-1379(200008)21:5<525::AID-JOB40>3.0.CO;2-T
   Rousseau D., 1995, PSYCHOL CONTRACT ORG
   Turnley WH, 1999, HUM RELAT, V52, P895, DOI 10.1177/001872679905200703
   Turnley WH, 2000, J ORGAN BEHAV, V21, P25, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(200002)21:1<25::AID-JOB2>3.0.CO;2-Z
NR 25
TC 8
BP 256
EP 262
PY 2006
PD MAY
VL 18
IS 2
GA 032LR
UT WOS:000236776400015
ER

PT J
AU Nylenna, M
   Gulbrandsen, P
   Forde, R
   Aasland, OG
AF Nylenna, M
   Gulbrandsen, P
   Forde, R
   Aasland, OG
TI Unhappy doctors? A longitudinal study of life and job satisfaction among
   Norwegian doctors 1994-2002
SO BMC HEALTH SERVICES RESEARCH
J9 BMC HEALTH SERV RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Norwegian Univ Sci & Technol, Dept Publ Hlth & Gen Practice, N-7489 Trondheim, Norway.
   Directorate Hlth & Social Affairs, N-0130 Oslo, Norway.
   Univ Oslo, Akershus Univ Hosp, Med Fac Div, N-1434 Nordbyhagen, Norway.
   Norwegian Med Assoc, Res Inst, N-0107 Oslo, Norway.
   Univ Oslo, Dept Gen Practice & Community Med, Sect Med Eth, N-0318 Oslo, Norway.
   Univ Oslo, Dept Hlth Management & Hlth Econ, N-0317 Oslo, Norway.
RP Nylenna, M, Norwegian Univ Sci & Technol, Dept Publ Hlth & Gen Practice, N-7489 Trondheim, Norway.
EM magne.nylenna@shdir.no; pal.gulbrandsen@ahus.no;
   reidun.forde@legeforeningen.no; olaf.aasland@legeforeningen.no
ID HEALTH-CARE; PHYSICIANS; DISCONTENT
AB Background: General opinion is that doctors are increasingly dissatisfied with their job, but few longitudinal studies exist. This study has been conducted to investigate a possible decline in professional and personal satisfaction among doctors by the turn of the century.
   Methods: We have done a survey among a representative sample of 1 174 Norwegian doctors in 2002 ( response rate 73%) and compared the findings with answers to the same questions by ( most of) the same doctors in 1994 and 2000. The main outcome measures were self reported levels of life satisfaction and job satisfaction according to the Job Satisfaction Scale (JSS).
   Results: Most Norwegian doctors are happy. They reported an average life satisfaction of 5.21 in 1994 and 5.32 in 2002 on a scale from 1 ( extremely dissatisfied) to 7 ( extremely satisfied). Half of the respondents reported a very high level of general life satisfaction ( a score of 6 or 7) while only one third said they would have reported this high level of satisfaction five years ago. The doctors thought that they had a higher level of job satisfaction than other comparable professional groups. The job satisfaction scale among the same doctors showed a significant increase from 1994 to 2002. Anaesthesiologists and internists reported a lower and psychiatrists and primary care doctors reported a higher level of job satisfaction than the average.
   Conclusion: Norwegian doctors seem to have enjoyed an increasing level of life and job satisfaction rather than a decline over the last decade. This challenges the general impression of unhappy doctors as a general and worldwide phenomenon.
CR Aasland OG, 1997, SOC SCI MED, V45, P1615, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(97)00093-2
   von Vulte Pia Jansson, 2004, J Health Organ Manag, V18, P25
   Davidson JM, 2002, BRIT MED J, V325, P685, DOI 10.1136/bmj.325.7366.685
   Edwards N, 2002, BRIT MED J, V324, P835, DOI 10.1136/bmj.324.7341.835
   Forde R, 2002, RESUSCITATION, V55, P235, DOI 10.1016/S0300-9572(02)00270-8
   Forsberg E, 2002, EUR J PUBLIC HEALTH, V12, P44, DOI 10.1093/eurpub/12.1.44
   Goldacre MJ, 1998, J PUBLIC HEALTH MED, V20, P86
   Halvorsen PA, 2003, SCAND J PRIM HEALTH, V21, P162, DOI 10.1080/02813430310001158
   Kassirer JP, 1998, NEW ENGL J MED, V339, P1543, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199811193392109
   Landon BE, 2003, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V289, P442, DOI 10.1001/jama.289.4.442
   Magee M, 2001, J COMMUN HEALTH, V26, P357, DOI 10.1023/A:1010415301511
   Mechanic D, 2003, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V290, P941, DOI 10.1001/jama.290.7.941
   Murray A, 2001, J Gen Intern Med, V16, P452, DOI 10.1046/j.1525-1497.2001.016007452.x
   Myers DG, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P56, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.56
   Shearer S, 2001, J FAM PRACTICE, V50, P751
   Smith R, 2001, BRIT MED J, V322, P1073, DOI 10.1136/bmj.322.7294.1073
   Stoddard JJ, 2001, J GEN INTERN MED, V16, P675, DOI 10.1111/j.1525-1497.2001.01206.x
   WARR P, 1979, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V52, P129
   Zuger A, 2004, NEW ENGL J MED, V350, P69, DOI 10.1056/NEJMsr031703
NR 19
TC 25
AR 44
PY 2005
PD JUN 8
VL 5
DI 10.1186/1472-6963-5-44
GA 948VC
UT WOS:000230742800001
ER

PT J
AU Hirschi, A
AF Hirschi, Andreas
TI Callings in career: A typological approach to essential and optional
   components
SO JOURNAL OF VOCATIONAL BEHAVIOR
J9 J VOCAT BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Luneburg, Inst Strateg HR Management Res & Dev SMARD, D-21335 Luneburg, Germany.
RP Hirschi, A, Univ Luneburg, Inst Strateg HR Management Res & Dev SMARD, Wilschenbrucher Weg 84, D-21335 Luneburg, Germany.
EM andreas.hirschi@leuphana.de
DE Career calling; Vocational identity; Work values; Core self-evaluations;
   Work centrality
ID CORE SELF-EVALUATIONS; LIFE SATISFACTION; WORK VALUES; VOCATIONAL
   INTERESTS; IDENTITY STATUS; PERSONALITY; ADOLESCENCE; EFFICACY; ESTEEM;
   JOB
AB A sense of calling in career is supposed to have positive implications for individuals and organizations but current theoretical development is plagued with incongruent conceptualizations of what does or does not constitute a calling. The present study used cluster analysis to identify essential and optional components of a presence of calling among 407 German undergraduate students from different majors. Three types of calling merged: "negative career self-centered", "pro-social religious", and "positive varied work orientation". All types could be described as vocational identity achieved (high commitment/high self-exploration), high in career confidence and career engagement. Not defining characteristics were centrality of work or religion, endorsement of specific work values, or positivity of core self-evaluations. The results suggest that callings entail intense self-exploration and might be beneficial because they correspond with identity achievement and promote career confidence and engagement while not necessarily having pro-social orientations. Suggestions for future research, theory and practice are suggested. (C) 2010 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Arnett JJ, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P469, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.5.469
   Betz NE, 2007, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V15, P403, DOI 10.1177/1069072707305759
   Betz NE, 1996, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V4, P285, DOI 10.1177/106907279600400304
   BILSKY W, 1994, EUR J PERSONALITY, V8, P163, DOI 10.1002/per.2410080303
   Brunborg GS, 2008, EUR PSYCHOL, V13, P96, DOI 10.1027/1016-9040.13.2.96
   Cable DM, 2004, J APPL PSYCHOL, V89, P822, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.89.5.822
   Cameron KS, 2004, AM BEHAV SCI, V47, P731, DOI 10.1177/0002764203260207
   Carlson DS, 2000, J MANAGE, V26, P1031, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(00)00067-2
   Chen G, 2004, J ORGAN BEHAV, V25, P375, DOI 10.1002/job.251
   Dalton J. C., 2001, NEW DIRECTIONS STUDE, V95, P17
   DAVIDSON JC, 1994, J SCI STUD RELIG, V33, P135, DOI 10.2307/1386600
   Deci E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Dik B. J., 2010, OXFORD HDB POSITIVE, P131
   Dik BJ, 2008, J VOCAT BEHAV, V73, P203, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2008.04.001
   Dik BJ, 2009, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V40, P625, DOI 10.1037/a0015547
   Dik BJ, 2009, COUNS PSYCHOL, V37, P424, DOI 10.1177/0011000008316430
   Dobrow S., 2005, CAREER DEV INT, V10, P567, DOI DOI 10.1108/13620430510620629
   Duffy RD, 2010, CAREER DEV Q, V59, P27
   Duffy RD, 2007, J VOCAT BEHAV, V70, P590, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2007.03.007
   Elangovan AR, 2010, J VOCAT BEHAV, V76, P428, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2009.10.009
   Erikson E., 1968, IDENTITY YOUTH CRISI
   Fadjukoff P., 2005, IDENTITY INT J THEOR, V5, P1, DOI DOI 10.1207/S1532706XID0501_1
   Goldman B. M., 2002, ANN AM PSYCHOTHERAPY, V5, P18
   Gore P. A., 2000, HDB APPL MULTIVARIAT, P297, DOI 10.1016/B978-012691360-6/50012-4
   GOTTFREDSON GD, 1993, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V40, P518, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.40.4.518
   Graham JW, 2009, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V60, P549, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.58.110405.085530
   Hall DT, 2005, J ORGAN BEHAV, V26, P155, DOI 10.1002/job.301
   Hall DT, 2004, J VOCAT BEHAV, V65, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2003.10.006
   Hirschi A, 2010, CAREER DEV Q, V58, P276
   Hirschi A, 2010, J VOCAT BEHAV, V77, P39, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2010.02.002
   Hirschi A, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V45, P716, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.07.018
   Hirschi A, 2009, J VOCAT BEHAV, V74, P145, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2009.01.002
   Hirschi A, 2009, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V17, P384, DOI 10.1177/106907270933423
   Hirschi A., 2007, J INDIVID DIFFER, V28, P205, DOI DOI 10.1027/1614-0001.28.4.205
   Hirschi A, 2011, J ADOLESCENCE, V34, P173, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2009.12.009
   HIRSCHI A, J CAREER DE IN PRESS, DOI DOI 10.1177/0894845310378665
   Hitlin S, 2004, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V30, P359, DOI 10.1146/annurev.soc.30.012703.110640
   Holland J. L., 1980, MY VOCATIONAL SITUAT
   Holland J. L., 1993, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V1, P1, DOI DOI 10.1177/106907279300100102
   Holland J. L., 1997, MAKING VOCATIONAL CH
   Hunter I, 2010, J VOCAT BEHAV, V76, P178, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2009.10.008
   Solomontos-Kountouri O, 2008, J ADOLESCENCE, V31, P241, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2007.11.006
   Ibarra H, 2010, ACAD MANAGE REV, V35, P135
   Jorin Fux S., 2006, PERSONLICHKEIT BERUF
   Jorin S., 2004, EXPLORIX WERKZEUG BE
   Judge TA, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P1212, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.5.1212
   Judge TA, 2003, PERS PSYCHOL, V56, P303, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2003.tb00152.x
   JUDGE TA, 1995, PERS PSYCHOL, V48, P485, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1995.tb01767.x
   Judge TA, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P257, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.2.257
   Kacmar KM, 2009, J APPL PSYCHOL, V94, P1572, DOI 10.1037/a0017498
   Kernis MH, 2003, PSYCHOL INQ, V14, P1, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1401_01
   King Z, 2004, J VOCAT BEHAV, V65, P112, DOI 10.1016/S0001-8791(03)00052-6
   Knafo A, 2004, EUR J PSYCHOL EDUC, V19, P255
   Kossek EE, 1998, PERS PSYCHOL, V51, P935, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1998.tb00746.x
   LENT RW, 1994, J VOCAT BEHAV, V45, P79, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1994.1027
   Luyckx K, 2006, EUR J PERSONALITY, V20, P195, DOI 10.1002/per.579
   Luyckx K, 2010, J VOCAT BEHAV, V77, P339, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2010.06.002
   Marcia J. E., 1980, HDB ADOLESCENT PSYCH, P158
   Meijers F., 1998, INT J ADV COUNS, V20, P191, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1005399417256
   Molenaar P. C. M., 2004, MEASUREMENT, V2, P201, DOI DOI 10.1207/S15366359MEA0204_1
   Novak M., 1996, BUSINESS CALLING WOR
   Rigotti T, 2008, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V16, P238, DOI 10.1177/1069072707305763
   Roccas S, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P789, DOI 10.1177/0146167202289008
   Ros M, 1999, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V48, P49, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.1999.tb00048.x
   Rottinghaus PJ, 2006, MEAS EVAL COUNS DEV, V38, P211
   Saka N, 2007, J VOCAT BEHAV, V71, P340, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2007.08.003
   Schwartz SH, 2004, J RES PERS, V38, P230, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(03)00069-2
   SCHWARTZ SH, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P550, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.3.550
   Schyns B., 2002, EUROPEAN J WORK ORG, V11, P219, DOI DOI 10.1080/13594320244000148
   Segal U. A, 1992, J APPLIED SOCIAL SCI, V16, P143
   Skorikov V. B., 2007, CAREER DEV CHILDHOOD, P143
   Steger MF, 2010, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V18, P82, DOI 10.1177/1069072709350905
   Steger MF, 2006, ADV SPIRITUALITY RES
   Stickland R., 1996, EUROPEAN J WORK ORG, V5, P583, DOI DOI 10.1080/13594329608414881
   Stumpp T, 2009, EUR J WORK ORGAN PSY, V18, P148, DOI 10.1080/13594320802281110
   VONDRACEK FW, 1995, J ADOLESCENCE, V18, P17, DOI 10.1006/jado.1995.1003
   Vondracek FW, 2002, J VOCAT BEHAV, V61, P386, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2002.1881
   WHITELY W, 1977, ACAD MANAGE J, V20, P439, DOI 10.2307/255417
   Wrzeniewski Amy, 2003, POSITIVE ORG SCHOLAR, P296
   Wrzesniewski A, 1997, J RES PERS, V31, P21, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1997.2162
NR 81
TC 14
BP 60
EP 73
PY 2011
PD AUG
VL 79
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.jvb.2010.11.002
GA 779GZ
UT WOS:000291767400005
ER

PT J
AU Hoppmann, C
   Gerstorf, D
   Willis, SL
   Schaie, W
AF Hoppmann, C.
   Gerstorf, D.
   Willis, S. L.
   Schaie, W.
TI SPOUSAL INTERRELATIONS IN LIFE SATISFACTION WITHIN THE SLS: HIGH
   SIMILARITIES IN LEVELS AND CHANGE OVER TIME
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Hoppmann, C.] Univ British Columbia, Vancouver, BC V5Z 1M9, Canada.
   [Gerstorf, D.] Penn State Univ, University Pk, PA 16802 USA.
   [Willis, S. L.; Schaie, W.] Univ Washington, Seattle, WA 98195 USA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 123
EP 123
PY 2009
PD OCT
VL 49
GA 519UI
UT WOS:000271793900578
ER

PT J
AU Hunter, CD
AF Hunter, Carla D.
TI Individualistic and Collectivistic Worldviews: Implications for
   Understanding Perceptions of Racial Discrimination in African Americans
   and British Caribbean Americans
SO JOURNAL OF COUNSELING PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J COUNS PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Univ Illinois, Dept Psychol, Champaign, IL 61820 USA.
RP Hunter, CD, Univ Illinois, Dept Psychol, 603 E Daniel St, Champaign, IL 61820 USA.
EM chunter1@uiuc.edu
DE culture; worldviews; racial discrimination; African American; Black
   Caribbean American
ID UNITED-STATES; SELF-ESTEEM; LIFE SATISFACTION; BLACK IMMIGRANTS;
   ETHNIC-IDENTITY; CULTURAL-VALUES; RACE; PSYCHOLOGY; STUDENTS; STRESS
AB Cultural worldviews and perceived racial discrimination were examined among Americans (n = 106) and British Caribbean Americans (n = 95), both of African descent, who were recruited through university student organizations, community organizations, and snowball sampling. Consistent with public perceptions of differences in the experience of race among these 2 groups, multiple regression analyses revealed African Americans were more likely than British Caribbean Americans to perceive racial discrimination in the United States. In addition, a cultural worldview focus on individuality and equality (i.e., horizontal individualism) moderated the relationship between ethnic group and perceived racial discrimination. British Caribbean Americans who endorsed greater agreement with horizontal individualism were less likely to perceive racial discrimination. The same worldview was unrelated to African Americans' perceptions of racial discrimination. The results are discussed with respect to within-group heterogeneity among persons of African descent. Implications for counseling persons of African descent and future research directions are discussed.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Barnes PW, 2005, J MULTICULT COUNS D, V33, P48
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Benson JE, 2006, SOCIOL FORUM, V21, P219, DOI 10.1007/s11206-006-9013-7
   BETANCOURT H, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P629, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.48.6.629
   BOBB VFB, 2001, ISLANDS CITY W INDIA, P216
   Boykin A. W., 1985, BLACK CHILDREN SOCIA, P33
   Boykin A Wade, 2005, Cultur Divers Ethnic Minor Psychol, V11, P339, DOI 10.1037/1099-9809.11.4.339
   Branscombe NR, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P135, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.77.1.135
   Broman C. L., 2000, J BLACK PSYCHOL, V26, P165, DOI 10.1177/0095798400026002003
   Butterfield S., 2004, INT J SOCIOLOGY SOCI, V24, P75, DOI 10.1108/01443330410791028
   Carter R., 1995, INFLUENCE RACE RACIA
   Choi KH, 2002, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V49, P468, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.49.4.468
   Clark R, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P805, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.54.10.805
   Constantine M. G., 2003, J BLACK PSYCHOL, V29, P87, DOI 10.1177/0095798402239230
   Coon HM, 2001, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V32, P348, DOI 10.1177/0022022101032003006
   Deaux K, 2007, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V70, P384
   Deaux K., 2006, IMMIGRANT
   FEAGIN JR, 1991, AM SOCIOL REV, V56, P101, DOI 10.2307/2095676
   Fischer A. R., 2001, HDB MULTICULTURAL CO, P341
   Frazier PA, 2004, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V51, P115, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.51.1.115
   Gaines SO, 2005, J BLACK PSYCHOL, V31, P130, DOI 10.1177/0095798405274720
   Gaines SO, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P1460, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.6.1460
   Gopaul-McNicol S., 1993, WORKING W INDIAN FAM
   Gushue G.V., 2003, J MENTAL HLTH COUNSE, V25, P1
   Hacksaw Alana, 2005, MULTIPLE MEANINGS RA
   Harrell JP, 2003, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V93, P243, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.93.2.243
   Harrell SP, 2000, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V70, P42, DOI 10.1037/h0087722
   Helms J. E., 1999, USING RACE CULTURE C
   Helms JE, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P27, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.1.27
   HINTZEN PC, 2001, W INDIAN W
   Holmbeck GN, 1997, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V65, P599, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.65.4.599
   HUI CH, 1988, J RES PERS, V22, P17, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(88)90022-0
   Jones R., 1997, W J BLACK STUDIES, V21, P20
   KASNITZ P, 2002, INT MIGR REV, V36, P1020
   Larsen L.J., 2004, FOREIGN BORN POPULAT
   Lewis-Coles Ma'at E Lyris, 2006, Cultur Divers Ethnic Minor Psychol, V12, P433, DOI 10.1037/1099-9809.12.3.433
   Logan J. R., 2003, BLACK DIVERSITY METR
   LUHTANEN R, 1992, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V18, P302, DOI 10.1177/0146167292183006
   Marryshow D, 2005, AM J PSYCHOL, V118, P603
   Munasinghe V., 2001, CALLALOO TOSSED SALA
   Oyserman D, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.1.3
   Phelps RE, 2001, J COUNS DEV, V79, P209
   Phinney JS, 1996, INT J INTERCULT REL, V20, P127, DOI 10.1016/0147-1767(95)00040-2
   Read JG, 2005, SOC FORCES, V84, P181, DOI 10.1353/sof.2005.0120
   Rogers R., 2001, ISLANDS CITY W INDIA, P163
   Sankofa BM, 2005, J PSYCHOL, V139, P247, DOI 10.3200/JRLP.139.3.247-260
   Scott LD, 2005, J BLACK PSYCHOL, V31, P254, DOI 10.1177/00957988405278494
   Sellers RM, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P1079, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.5.1079
   Singelis T. M., 1995, CROSS-CULT RES, V29, P240, DOI DOI 10.1177/106939719502900302
   STEPHENSON E, 2004, PSYCHOL PREJUDICE DI, V1, P95
   Tabachnik B. G., 2006, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Triandis HC, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P118, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.1.118
   TRIANDIS HC, 1994, CAHIERS INT PSYCHOL, V23, P14
   Tseng V, 2006, CHILD DEV, V77, P1434, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2006.00946.x
   Utsey Shawn O, 2002, Cultur Divers Ethnic Minor Psychol, V8, P366, DOI 10.1037/1099-9809.8.4.367
   Utsey SO, 2000, J COUNS DEV, V78, P72
   Utsey SO, 1996, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V43, P490, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.43.4.490
   Utsey SO, 1999, MEAS EVAL COUNS DEV, V32, P149
   Vickerman M., 2001, ISLANDS CITY W INDIA, P237
   WATERS MC, 1994, INT MIGR REV, V28, P795, DOI 10.2307/2547158
   Waters M. C., 1999, BLACK IDENTITIES W I
   Williams DR, 2007, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V97, P52, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.2006.088211
   Yeh CJ, 2000, J COUNS DEV, V78, P420
NR 64
TC 5
BP 321
EP 332
PY 2008
PD JUL
VL 55
IS 3
DI 10.1037/0022-0167.55.3.321
GA 471QS
UT WOS:000268073900003
ER

PT J
AU Iwasa, H
   Yoshida, Y
   Gondo, Y
   Yoshida, H
   Suzuki, T
AF Iwasa, H.
   Yoshida, Y.
   Gondo, Y.
   Yoshida, H.
   Suzuki, T.
TI Subjective well-being is a good predictor of all-cause mortality among
   middle-aged and elderly individuals living in an urban Japanese
   community: A 7-year population-based prospective cohort study.
SO JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN GERIATRICS SOCIETY
J9 J AM GERIATR SOC
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 Tokyo Metropolitan Inst Gerontol, Itabashi Ku, Tokyo, Japan.
NR 0
TC 0
BP S109
EP S110
PY 2007
PD APR
VL 55
IS 4
GA 157WQ
UT WOS:000245752500320
ER

PT S
AU Geier, M
AF Geier, M
TI The quest for happiness: Traces of ancient life wisdom within the moral
   philosophical context of the Vienna circle
SO NORMS, VALUES, AND SOCIETY
J9 VIEN CIR INST YEARBK
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
NR 0
TC 0
BP 13
EP 21
PY 1994
VL 2
GA BE31Z
UT WOS:A1994BE31Z00002
ER

PT J
AU Mroczek, DK
   Kolarz, CM
AF Mroczek, DK
   Kolarz, CM
TI The effect of age on positive and negative affect: A developmental
   perspective on happiness
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Fordham Univ, Dept Psychol, Bronx, NY 10458 USA.
RP Mroczek, DK, Fordham Univ, Dept Psychol, Dealy Hall,441 E Fordham Rd, Bronx, NY 10458 USA.
ID EMOTIONAL EXPERIENCE; NATIONAL SAMPLE; BOTTOM-UP; LIFE-SPAN; TOP-DOWN;
   PERSONALITY; STABILITY; HEALTH; TRAITS; HAPPY
AB The effect of age on happiness, as defined by positive and negative affect, was examined in a survey of 2,727 persons of a broad age range (25-74) conducted by the MacArthur Foundation Research Network on Successful Midlife Development. The age-affect association was examined, controlling for a host of sociodemographic, personality, and contextual influences. Among women, age was related to positive affect nonlinearly but was unrelated to negative affect. Among men, age interacted with 2 key variables in predicting affect: extraversion and marital status. These findings lend support to recent life span theories of emotion and indicate that personality, contextual, and sociodemographic variables, as well as their interactions, are all needed to fully understand the age-affect relationship.
CR ADELMANN PK, 1989, SEX ROLES, V20, P173, DOI 10.1007/BF00287990
   Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   ALDWIN CM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P618, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.56.4.618
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Baltes P. B., 1990, SUCCESSFUL AGING PER, P1, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511665684.003
   BORGATTA EF, 1979, RES AGING, V1, P253, DOI 10.1177/016402757912007
   Bradburn N.M., 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BRANDTSTADTER J, 1994, DEV REV, V14, P52, DOI 10.1006/drev.1994.1003
   BRIEF AP, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P646, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.646
   Brim O. G., 1980, CONSTANCY CHANGE HUM
   BRIM OG, 1992, AMBITION WE MANAGE S
   BRIM OG, 1998, UNPUB SURVEYING MIDL
   CAMERON P, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P216
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   Carstensen L. L., 1991, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V11, P195
   CARSTENSEN LL, 1995, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P151, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep11512261
   CARSTENSEN LL, 1994, PSYCHOL AGING, V9, P259, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.9.2.259
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   COSTA PT, 1987, J GERONTOL, V42, P50
   COSTA PT, 1978, CLIN PSYCHOL AGING, P47
   COSTA PT, 1987, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V78, P299
   DAVIS J, 1995, GEN SOCIAL SURVEYS 1
   DELONGIS A, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P486, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.3.486
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1985, DEV PSYCHOL, V21, P542, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.21.3.542
   Diener E, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P181, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00354.x
   Diener E, 1996, J RES PERS, V30, P389, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1996.0027
   Diener E., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P119
   DIENER E, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P492, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.3.492
   Diener E., 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P405
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J PERS, V54, P371, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1986.tb00400.x
   Fazio A., 1977, VITAL HLTH STAT PUBL
   FEIST GJ, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P138, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.68.1.138
   Ferring D., 1995, EUROPEAN J PSYCHOL A, V11, P32
   Filipp Sigrun-Heide, 1996, P218
   GLENN ND, 1975, J MARRIAGE FAM, V37, P105, DOI 10.2307/351034
   Goldberg LR., 1992, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT J, V4, P26, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.4.1.26
   Gurin G., 1960, AM VIEW THEIR MENTAL
   HAUG M, 1984, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V25, P100, DOI 10.2307/2136663
   Headey B., 1992, UNDERSTANDING HAPPIN
   Heidrich S. M., 1993, J GERONTOL, V48, P127
   HERZOG AR, 1982, RES REPORT SERIES
   INGLEHART R, 1990, CULTURE SHIFT ADV IN
   Jaccard James, 1990, INTERACTION EFFECTS
   KESSLER RC, 1994, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V51, P8
   Labouvie-Vief G, 1982, AGEING SOC, V2, P183, DOI DOI 10.1017/S0
   Lachman M., 1997, 1 BRAND U DEP PSYCH
   LARSEN RJ, 1991, J PERS, V59, P387, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1991.tb00254.x
   LARSEN RJ, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P803, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.4.803
   LARSON R, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P109
   Lawton M. P., 1989, SOCIAL PSYCHOL AGING, P135
   LAWTON MP, 1996, HDB EMOTION ADULT DE, P327
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   MACMILLAN AM, 1957, PSYCHOL REP, V3, P325
   MALATESTA CZ, 1984, J GERONTOL, V39, P301
   MROCZEK DK, 1993, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V12, P406, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.12.5.406
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   *NAT CTR HLTH STAT, 1996, NCHS MONTHLY VITAL S, V46, P97
   ORMEL J, 1983, PSYCHOL MED, V13, P165
   ORMEL J, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P1024
   Pedhazur E. J., 1982, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Rossi AS, 1990, HUMAN BONDING PARENT
   RYFF CD, 1998, UNPUB PSYCHOL WELL B
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Schulz R., 1985, HDB PSYCHOL AGING, P531
   SMITH J, 1993, AGEING SOC, V13, P551, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X00001367
   Staudinger UM, 1996, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V8, P867
   STAUDINGER UM, 1998, UNPUB PREDICTORS SUB
   TAYLOR JA, 1953, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V48, P285, DOI 10.1037/h0056264
   TELLEGEN A, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1031, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1031
   VAUX A, 1987, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V15, P447, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(198710)15:4<447::AID-JCOP2290150403>3.0.CO;2-9
   Veroff J, 1981, INNER AM SELF PORTRA
   Watson D, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P567, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.3.567
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1992, J PERS, V60, P441, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1992.tb00980.x
   WHITE L, 1990, AM SOCIOL REV, V55, P235, DOI 10.2307/2095629
NR 79
TC 424
BP 1333
EP 1349
PY 1998
PD NOV
VL 75
IS 5
DI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.5.1333
GA 146YF
UT WOS:000077460900016
ER

PT J
AU Vassilopoulos, SP
   Banerjee, R
AF Vassilopoulos, Stephanos P.
   Banerjee, Robin
TI Social Interaction Anxiety and the Discounting of Positive Interpersonal
   Events
SO BEHAVIOURAL AND COGNITIVE PSYCHOTHERAPY
J9 BEHAV COGN PSYCHOTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Vassilopoulos, Stephanos P.] Univ Patras, Dept Primary Educ, GR-26110 Patras, Greece.
   [Banerjee, Robin] Univ Sussex, Brighton, E Sussex, England.
RP Vassilopoulos, SP, Univ Patras, Dept Primary Educ, GR-26110 Patras, Greece.
EM stephanosv@upatras.gr
DE Anxiety; social anxiety disorder; social phobia; positive affect;
   negative interpretation
ID STATE WORRY QUESTIONNAIRE; BECK DEPRESSION INVENTORY; PSYCHOMETRIC
   PROPERTIES; INTERPRETATION BIAS; JUDGMENTAL BIASES; PHOBIA; INDIVIDUALS;
   VALIDATION; DISORDERS; FEAR
AB Background: Recent research has indicated that individuals with social interaction anxiety make biased interpretations of positive social interactions, with greater general apprehension in response to such events and more negative predictions about the future. There has also been some preliminary evidence for a second facet of interpretation bias, namely a failure to accept others' positive reactions at face value, but this has so far not been adequately studied. Method: The present study developed a new measure of this "discounting" dimension and utilized a nonclinical sample of undergraduate students to provide an initial analysis of the scale. Results: Results provide early support for the psychometric properties of our scale, and indicate that discounting mediates the relationship between social interaction anxiety and low positive affect, over and above the previously studied aspect of positive event interpretation bias. Conclusions: The implications for treatment interventions and further research are discussed.
CR Alden LE, 2004, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V24, P857, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2004.07.006
   Alden LE, 2008, J ANXIETY DISORD, V22, P577, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2007.05.007
   Amir N., 1998, BEHAV RES THER, V36, P945, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(98)00060-6
   Amir N, 2005, COGNITIVE THER RES, V29, P433, DOI 10.1007/s10608-005-2834-5
   Beard C, 2008, BEHAV RES THER, V46, P1135, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2008.05.012
   Beck A. T., 1976, COGNITIVE THERAPY EM
   Beck A. T., 1996, BECK DEPRESSION INVE
   BECK AT, 1988, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V8, P77, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(88)90050-5
   Brown EJ, 1997, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V9, P21, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.9.1.21
   BROWN TA, 1992, BEHAV RES THER, V30, P33, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(92)90093-V
   Brown TA, 1998, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V107, P179, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.107.2.179
   Campbell DW, 2009, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V26, P419, DOI 10.1002/da.20474
   Clark DM, 1995, SOCIAL PHOBIA DIAGNO
   Constans JI, 1999, BEHAV RES THER, V37, P643, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(98)00180-6
   Gilboa-Schechtman E, 2000, COGNITIVE THER RES, V24, P731, DOI 10.1023/A:1005595513315
   Hirsch CR, 2000, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V109, P705, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.109.4.705
   Kashdan TB, 2004, J ANXIETY DISORD, V18, P719, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2003.08.001
   Kashdan TB, 2007, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V27, P348, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2006.12.003
   Liakos A., 1984, ENGEPHALOS, V21, P71
   Lockwood CM, 1998, PROCEEDINGS OF THE TWENTY-THIRD ANNUAL SAS USERS GROUP INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE, P997
   MacKinnon DP, 2008, INTRO STAT MEDIATION
   Marsh HW, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P810, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.70.4.810
   Mattick RP, 1998, BEHAV RES THER, V36, P455, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(97)10031-6
   MEYER TJ, 1990, BEHAV RES THER, V28, P487, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(90)90135-6
   Moser JS, 2008, EMOTION, V8, P693, DOI 10.1037/a0013173
   Murphy R, 2007, BEHAV RES THER, V45, P1517, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2007.01.007
   Mystakidou K, 2007, EUR J CANCER CARE, V16, P244, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2354.2006.00728.x
   Peterson RA, 1987, J ANXIETY DIORD, V1, P117, DOI DOI 10.1016/0887-6185(87)90002-8
   Preacher KJ, 2008, BEHAV RES METHODS, V40, P879, DOI 10.3758/BRM.40.3.879
   Rapee RM, 1997, BEHAV RES THER, V35, P741, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(97)00022-3
   REISS S, 1986, BEHAV RES THER, V24, P1, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(86)90143-9
   SCHNEIER FR, 1992, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V49, P282
   Spielberger CD, 1983, MANUAL STAIT TRAIT A
   Stopa L, 2000, BEHAV RES THER, V38, P273, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(99)00043-1
   Streiner DL, 2003, J PERS ASSESS, V80, P99, DOI 10.1207/S15327752JPA8001_18
   VASSILOPOULOS SP, HELLENIC J IN PRESS
   Vassilopoulos SP, 2006, BEHAV COGN PSYCHOTH, V34, P243, DOI 10.1017/S1352465805002687
   Vassilopoulos SP, 2008, BEHAV RES THER, V46, P870, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2008.03.008
   Vassilopoulos SP, 2009, BEHAV RES THER, V47, P1085, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2009.07.018
   Veljaca KA, 1998, BEHAV RES THER, V36, P311, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(98)00016-3
   Voncken MJ, 2003, BEHAV RES THER, V41, P1481, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(03)00143-8
   Voncken MJ, 2007, PSYCHOL PSYCHOTHER-T, V80, P443, DOI 10.1348/147608306X161890
   Wallace ST, 1997, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V106, P416, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.106.3.416
   WATSON D, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P15, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.104.1.15
   Weeks JW, 2008, J ANXIETY DISORD, V22, P44, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2007.08.002
   Weeks JW, 2008, J ANXIETY DISORD, V22, P386, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2007.04.009
NR 46
TC 5
BP 597
EP 609
PY 2010
PD OCT
VL 38
IS 5
DI 10.1017/S1352465810000433
GA 653PN
UT WOS:000282109200006
ER

PT B
AU Freire, D
   Castrillon, M
   Deniz, O
AF Freire, D.
   Castrillon, M.
   Deniz, O.
TI SMILE DETECTION USING LOCAL BINARY PATTERNS AND SUPPORT VECTOR MACHINES
SO VISAPP 2009: PROCEEDINGS OF THE FOURTH INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON COMPUTER VISION THEORY AND APPLICATIONS, VOL 1
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Freire, D.; Castrillon, M.; Deniz, O.] Univ Las Palmas Gran Canaria, SIANI, Las Palmas Gran Canaria, Spain.
RP Freire, D, Univ Las Palmas Gran Canaria, SIANI, Las Palmas Gran Canaria, Spain.
EM dfreire@iusiani.ulpgc.es; mcastrillon@iusiani.ulpgc.es;
   Oscar.Deniz@uclm.es
DE Facial analysis; SVM; K-NN; PCA; LBP
AB Facial expression recognition has been the subject of much research in the last years within the Computer Vision community. The detection of smiles, however, has received less attention. Its distinctive configuration may pose less problem than other, at times subtle, expressions. On the other hand, smiles can still be very useful as a measure of happiness, enjoyment or even approval. Geometrical or local-based detection approaches like the use of lip edges may not be robust enough and thus researchers have focused on applying machine learning to appearance-based descriptors. This work makes an extensive experimental study of smile detection testing the Local Binary Patterns (LBP) as main descriptors of the image, along with the powerful Support Vector Machines classifier. The results show that error rates can be acceptable, although there is still room for improvement.
CR Chang C.-C., 2001, LIBSVM LIB SUPPORT V
   EKMAN P, 1990, J PERSONALITY SOCIAL
   KIRBY Y, 1990, IEEE T PATTERN ANAL, V12
   Ojala T, 2002, IEEE T PATTERN ANAL, V24, P971, DOI 10.1109/TPAMI.2002.1017623
   TAO Q, 2007, P BIOM S, P1
NR 5
TC 0
BP 398
EP 401
PY 2009
GA BJJ95
UT WOS:000266585100064
ER

PT J
AU Fogari, R
   Zoppi, A
AF Fogari, R
   Zoppi, A
TI Effect of antihypertensive agents on quality of life in the elderly
SO DRUGS & AGING
J9 DRUG AGING
LA English
DT Review
C1 Univ Pavia, Policlin San Matteo, Med Clin, IRCCS,Dept Internal Med & Therapeut, I-27100 Pavia, Italy.
RP Fogari, R, Univ Pavia, Policlin San Matteo, Med Clin, IRCCS,Dept Internal Med & Therapeut, Piazza Golgi 2, I-27100 Pavia, Italy.
EM r.fogari@smatteo.pv.it
ID ISOLATED SYSTOLIC HYPERTENSION; MINI-MENTAL-STATE;
   JOINT-NATIONAL-COMMITTEE; CENTRAL-NERVOUS-SYSTEM; HIGH-BLOOD-PRESSURE;
   LONG-TERM TREATMENT; COGNITIVE FUNCTION; SEXUAL FUNCTION; MEMORY
   FUNCTION; ACE-INHIBITORS
AB Management of hypertension in the elderly should take into account, in particular, the possible negative impact of antihypertensive drugs on the patient's quality of life, the deterioration of which may result in a loss of independence and reduced treatment compliance. Quality of life is recognised as a multifactorial variable and can be subdivided into different domains (symptomatic well-being, emotional, physical, work-social, cognitive and life satisfaction), which are generally explored by means of specific questionnaires or scales. When evaluating elderly patients with hypertension, it is necessary to pay particular attention to specific domains such as symptomatic well-being, cognitive function, activity and sexual function, which have already been diminished by the age itself and the disease. The results of some large trials that specifically evaluated the quality of life effects of long-term therapy of hypertension in older people (Medical Research Council's [MRC] Trial of Hypertension in Older Adults, Systolic Hypertension in the Elderly Program [SHEP], Systolic Hypertension in Europe [Syst-Eur], Study on COgnition and Prognosis in the Elderly [SCOPE]) have shown that antihypertensive treatment as a whole either had no negative impact on quality of life, or even produced some improvement. The question whether some classes of antihypertensive agents are more beneficial or harmful than others in terms of quality-of-life effects remains largely unanswered.
   Results from long-term trials suggest that treatment with diuretics is not associated with adverse effects on quality of life. Nevertheless, chlortalidone and other diuretics have been more often associated with sexual dysfunction in men, including decreased libido, erectile dysfunction and difficult ejaculation, than other drug classes. Nonselective lipophilic beta-adrenoceptor antagonists, such as propranolol, have been reported to exert some negative effect on quality of life and have been associated with depression, impairment of memory function and adverse effects such as erectile problems. A less unfavourable impact has been described with beta(1)-adrenoceptor antagonists and those with vasodilating properties. Calcium channel antagonists have generally been associated with a positive effect on quality of life, although some trials have shown high rates of adverse effects and withdrawals, particularly with first-generation dihydropyridines. Concern has also been raised about the potential for adverse cognitive effects associated with the use of calcium channel antagonists, but studies on this topic are not univocal. ACE inhibitors have usually been reported to exert favourable effects on quality of life. These drugs seem to be effective in maintaining, or even improving, cognitive function through mechanisms other than blood pressure control. In addition, a number of studies reported favourable impact of ACE inhibitors on sexual function. Angiotensin II receptor antagonists have been associated with good tolerability and low withdrawal rate. They have been demonstrated not to interfere with or even improve cognitive function as well as sexual performance.
   Although no class of antihypertensive agents presents a clearly superior effect over the others in terms of quality of life, the current impression is that ACE inhibitors and angiotensin II receptor antagonists may offer some advantage, at least in regard to effects on cognitive function and sexual activity.
CR ADSHEAD F, 1992, BRIT MED J, V305, P397
   Allen AM, 1998, BRAIN RES BULL, V47, P17, DOI 10.1016/S0361-9230(98)00039-2
   Ambrosioni E, 2000, J HYPERTENS, V18, P1691, DOI 10.1097/00004872-200018110-00023
   AMERY A, 1978, ACTA CARDIOL, V33, P443
   AMERY A, 1991, AM J MED, V90, pS1, DOI 10.1016/0002-9343(91)90427-Y
   Anderson RB, 1999, ARCH INTERN MED, V159, P693, DOI 10.1001/archinte.159.7.693
   Applegate WB, 1998, AM J HYPERTENS, V11, p57S, DOI 10.1016/S0895-7061(98)00012-0
   APPLEGATE WB, 1994, ARCH INTERN MED, V154, P2154, DOI 10.1001/archinte.154.19.2154
   BARNES JM, 1989, CURRENT ADV ACE INHI, P159
   Barnes N M, 1990, Neuroreport, V1, P239, DOI 10.1097/00001756-199011000-00017
   BAUER GE, 1978, CLIN SIC MOL MED S, V4, P341
   BERGNER M, 1981, MED CARE, V19, P787, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198108000-00001
   BERGNER M, 1985, MED CARE, V23, P696, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198505000-00028
   Bulpitt CJ, 2000, J HUM HYPERTENS, V14, P205, DOI 10.1038/sj.jhh.1000972
   Bulpitt C J, 1992, Pharmacoeconomics, V1, P95, DOI 10.2165/00019053-199201020-00006
   BULPITT CJ, 1990, BRIT J CLIN PHARMACO, V30, P353
   BULPITT CJ, 1974, J CHRON DIS, V27, P309, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(74)90094-0
   Bulpitt CJ, 2000, QJM-MON J ASSOC PHYS, V93, P203, DOI 10.1093/qjmed/93.4.203
   BULPITT CJ, 1989, J CARDIOVASC PHARM, V14, pS21
   Bulpitt CJ, 2002, J HYPERTENS, V20, P339, DOI 10.1097/00004872-200202000-00026
   BURT VL, 1995, HYPERTENSION, V25, P305
   CALMAN KC, 1984, J MED ETHICS, V10, P124, DOI 10.1136/jme.10.3.124
   Chobanian AV, 2003, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V289, P2560, DOI 10.1001/jama.289.19.2560
   Cohen JS, 2001, ARCH INTERN MED, V161, P880, DOI 10.1001/archinte.161.6.880
   COSTALL B, 1989, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V33, P573, DOI 10.1016/0091-3057(89)90390-0
   CROOG SH, 1986, NEW ENGL J MED, V314, P1657, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198606263142602
   CROOG SH, 1988, ARCH INTERN MED, V148, P788, DOI 10.1001/archinte.148.4.788
   CURB JD, 1985, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V253, P3263, DOI 10.1001/jama.253.22.3263
   Degl'Innocenti A, 2002, BLOOD PRESSURE, V11, P157
   DESAI N, 1983, BRIT J CLIN PHARMACO, V15, P197
   DIETRICH B, 1989, BR J CLIN PHARM, V27, P249
   DIMENAS E, 1990, Journal of Clinical Research and Pharmacoepidemiology, V4, P205
   Dolan P, 1997, MED CARE, V35, P1095, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199711000-00002
   Dupuy H, 1984, ASSESSMENT QUALITY L, P170
   Dsing R, 1998, Blood Press, V7, P313
   Ebert U, 1999, EUR J CLIN PHARMACOL, V55, P255, DOI 10.1007/s002280050625
   Fletcher A, 1999, CLIN EXP HYPERTENS, V21, P961, DOI 10.3109/10641969909061024
   FLETCHER A, 1992, AGING-CLIN EXP RES, V4, P115
   FLETCHER AE, 1992, J CARDIOVASC PHARM, V20, P108, DOI 10.1097/00005344-199220010-00014
   FLETCHER AE, 1992, HYPERTENSION, V19, P499
   Fletcher AE, 2002, J HYPERTENS, V20, P2069, DOI 10.1097/00004872-200210000-00028
   FLETCHER AE, 1990, J HYPERTENS, V8, P463, DOI 10.1097/00004872-199005000-00011
   Fogari R, 2004, EUR J CLIN PHARMACOL, V59, P863, DOI 10.1007/s00228-003-0717-9
   Fogari R, 1998, AM J HYPERTENS, V11, P1244, DOI 10.1016/S0895-7061(98)00139-3
   Fogari R, 2002, EUR J CLIN PHARMACOL, V58, P177, DOI 10.1007/s00228-002-0456-3
   Fogari R, 2001, AM J HYPERTENS, V14, P27, DOI 10.1016/S0895-7061(00)01214-0
   Fogari R, 2002, CURR HYPERTENS REP, V4, P202, DOI 10.1007/s11906-002-0008-3
   Fogari R, 2003, J HUM HYPERTENS, V17, P781, DOI 10.1038/sj.jhh.1001613
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   Forette F, 1998, LANCET, V352, P1347, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(98)03086-4
   Gard PR, 2002, EUR J PHARMACOL, V438, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0014-2999(02)01283-9
   GHONEIM MM, 1984, NEUROPSYCHOBIOLOGY, V11, P229, DOI 10.1159/000118085
   GOLDSTEIN G, 1990, HYPERTENSION, V15, P361
   Grimm RH, 1997, HYPERTENSION, V29, P8
   Hansson L, 1999, BLOOD PRESSURE, V8, P177
   Harrington F, 2000, HYPERTENSION, V36, P1079
   Heckbert SR, 1997, J AM GERIATR SOC, V45, P1423
   HOLLENBERG NK, 1991, DRUG SAFETY, V6, P83
   HSUEH WA, 1988, AM J CARDIOL, V61, pH18, DOI 10.1016/0002-9149(88)91100-9
   INGLIS J, 1959, J MENT SCI, V105, P440
   ISRAILI ZH, 1995, DRUG AGING, V7, P355
   Jachuck S J, 1982, J R Coll Gen Pract, V32, P103
   Jaffe A, 1996, HYPERTENSION, V28, P859
   JAMES MA, 1993, DRUG THER, V1, P26
   KANNEL WB, 1978, B NEW YORK ACAD MED, V54, P573
   Kannel WB, 2000, AM J CARDIOL, V85, P251, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9149(99)00635-9
   Kannel WB, 2000, J HUM HYPERTENS, V14, P83, DOI 10.1038/sj.jhh.1000949
   Kilander L, 1998, HYPERTENSION, V31, P780
   KITLER ME, 1993, EUR HEART J, V14, P113
   Kochar MS, 1999, POSTGRAD MED, V106, P149
   Leonetti G, 2002, AM J HYPERTENS, V15, P932, DOI 10.1016/S0895-7061(02)03000-5
   LEONETTI G, 1994, J CARDIOVASC PHARM, V23, pS54
   Lithell H, 2003, J HYPERTENS, V21, P875, DOI 10.1097/01.hjh.0000059028.82022.89
   Llisterri JL, 2001, AM J MED SCI, V321, P336
   Maxwell CJ, 1999, CAN MED ASSOC J, V161, P501
   MCAINSH J, 1990, PHARMACOL THERAPEUT, V46, P163, DOI 10.1016/0163-7258(90)90092-G
   Messerli FH, 1998, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V279, P1903, DOI 10.1001/jama.279.23.1903
   MEYER JS, 1988, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V51, P1489, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.51.12.1489
   MONDADORI C, 1990, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V100, P301, DOI 10.1007/BF02244597
   MORRIS JC, 1989, NEUROLOGY, V39, P1159
   MOSER M, 1998, AM J GERIATR CARDIOL, V7, P41
   Murray CJL, 1997, LANCET, V349, P1498, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(96)07492-2
   Ogihara T, 2000, HYPERTENS RES, V23, P33, DOI 10.1291/hypres.23.33
   Okuyama S, 1999, JPN J PHARMACOL, V81, P259, DOI 10.1254/jjp.81.259
   PALAC DM, 1990, J GEN INTERN MED, V5, P310, DOI 10.1007/BF02600398
   PALMER A, 1990, BRIT J CLIN PHARMACO, V30, P365
   PALMER AJ, 1992, J HYPERTENS, V10, P1409, DOI 10.1097/00004872-199211000-00014
   PATRICK DL, 1988, ASSESSING HLTH REL 2
   Pederson ES, 2001, REGUL PEPTIDES, V102, P147, DOI 10.1016/S0167-0115(01)00312-3
   Perez-Stable EJ, 2000, AM J MED, V108, P359, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9343(00)00304-1
   Pessina AC, 2001, BLOOD PRESSURE, V10, P176
   Prince MJ, 1996, BRIT MED J, V312, P801
   Prisant LM, 2000, ARCH INTERN MED, V160, P283, DOI 10.1001/archinte.160.3.283
   MacMahon S, 2001, LANCET, V358, P1033
   Raghavendra V, 2001, NEUROPEPTIDES, V35, P65, DOI 10.1054/npep.2000.0845
   Raghavendra V, 1998, NEUROPEPTIDES, V32, P417, DOI 10.1016/S0143-4179(98)90065-8
   REITAN R. M., 1958, PERCEPT MOT SKILLS, V8, P271
   *REP MED RES COUNC, 1981, LANCET, V2, P539
   RICHARDSON PJ, 1988, DRUGS, V35, P80
   ROSEN RC, 1994, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V23, P135, DOI 10.1007/BF01542095
   Ruddy MC, 2000, HYPERTENSION, P621
   WALDSTEIN SR, 1991, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V59, P513, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.59.4.513
   Schipper H, 1990, Oncology (Williston Park), V4, P51
   SCHULTZ NR, 1989, PSYCHOL AGING, V4, P496, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.4.4.496
   PROBSTFIELD JL, 1991, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V265, P3255
   SOLOMON S, 1983, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V40, P1109
   Staessen JA, 2000, LANCET, V355, P865, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(99)07330-4
   Staessen JA, 1997, LANCET, V350, P757, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(97)05381-6
   STARR JM, 1992, J HYPERTENS, V10, pS31
   STARR JM, 1994, ACE INHIBITORS CENTR
   Starr JM, 1996, J AM GERIATR SOC, V44, P411
   STEINER SS, 1990, J HUM HYPERTENS, V4, P217
   Chalmers J, 1999, J HYPERTENS, V17, P151
   SUZUKI H, 1988, J HYPERTENS, V6, pS649
   Tedesco MA, 1999, AM J HYPERTENS, V12, P1130, DOI 10.1016/S0895-7061(99)00156-9
   TESTA MA, 1998, J HYPERTENS, V16, P1938
   TESTA MA, 1991, AM J HYPERTENS, V4, P363
   THIESSEN BQ, 1990, ARCH INTERN MED, V150, P2286, DOI 10.1001/archinte.150.11.2286
   TOMBAUGH TN, 1992, J AM GERIATR SOC, V40, P922
   *VET ADM COOP STUD, 1977, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V88, P716
   WASSERTHEILSMOLLER S, 1991, ANN INTERN MED, V114, P613
   Whelton PK, 1998, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V279, P839, DOI 10.1001/jama.279.11.839
   World Health Organization, 1948, CONST BAS DOC
   WRIGHT JW, 1999, J NEUROSCI, V19, P3959
NR 124
TC 36
BP 377
EP 393
PY 2004
VL 21
IS 6
DI 10.2165/00002512-200421060-00003
GA 819IB
UT WOS:000221307500003
ER

PT J
AU Bradshaw, W
   Brekke, JS
AF Bradshaw, W
   Brekke, JS
TI Subjective experience in schizophrenia: Factors influencing self-esteem,
   satisfaction with life, and subjective distress
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ORTHOPSYCHIATRY
J9 AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Minnesota, Sch Social Work, Minneapolis, MN 55455 USA.
   Univ So Calif, Sch Social Work, Los Angeles, CA USA.
RP Bradshaw, W, Univ Minnesota, Sch Social Work, 400 Ford Hall,224 Church St SE, Minneapolis, MN 55455 USA.
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; MENTAL-ILLNESS; EXPRESSED EMOTION; PROGRAMS; SUPPORT;
   CLIENTS; SCALE
AB The relative and combined effects of individual characteristics, severity of illness, psychosocial functioning, treatment intensity, and milieu variables on self-esteem, distress and satisfaction with life,cere examined in a study of 103 subjects diagnosed with schizophrenia or schizoaffective disorder, all of whom had been in either high-intensity or low-intensity community-based interventions for at least six months. Implications of the findings for treatment and for research on subjective experience in schizophrenia are discussed.
CR ATKISSON C, 1992, SCHIZOPHRENIA B, V18, P561
   BAKER F, 1992, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V28, P397, DOI 10.1007/BF00761058
   BREKKE A, 1992, COMMUNITY MENTAL HLT, V7, P1
   Brekke J. S., 1993, SCHIZOPHRENIA B, V19, P559, DOI 10.1093/schbul/19.3.599
   BREKKE JS, 1990, EVAL HEALTH PROF, V13, P215, DOI 10.1177/016327879001300205
   Cliff N., 1987, ANAL MULTIVARIATE DA
   COURNOS F, 1987, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V38, P848
   DAVIDSON L, 1992, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V65, P131
   DEROGATIS LR, 1983, PSYCHOL MED, V13, P595
   DIETZEN LL, 1993, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V44, P839
   ESTROFF S, 1994, MED ANTHROPOL Q, V4, P331
   ESTROFF SE, 1989, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V15, P189
   HEINRICHS DW, 1984, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V10, P388
   Hudson W. W., 1982, CLIN MEASUREMENT PAC
   LALLY SJ, 1989, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V15, P253
   LINK BG, 1991, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V32, P302, DOI 10.2307/2136810
   MCPHEETERS H, 1988, COMMUNITY MENTAL HLT, V20, P44
   MOOS R, 1972, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V8, P28, DOI 10.1007/BF01464080
   MORRISON RL, 1988, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V14, P67
   OLFSON M, 1990, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V41, P634
   OVERALL JE, 1962, PSYCHOL REP, V10, P799
   PARKER G, 1990, PSYCHOL MED, V20, P961
   ROBEY KL, 1989, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V98, P436, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.98.4.436
   SNYDER KS, 1994, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V45, P1141
   SPITZER RL, 1978, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V35, P773
   STEIN LI, 1980, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V37, P392
   STRAUSS J, 1989, SCHIZOPHRENIA B, V15, P51
   STRAUSS JS, 1992, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V161, P19
   TEST MA, 1991, ADV NEUROPSYCHIATRY, V1
   THOMPSON EH, 1988, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V39, P771
   WARNER R, 1989, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V59, P398
NR 31
TC 37
BP 254
EP 260
PY 1999
PD APR
VL 69
IS 2
DI 10.1037/h0080427
GA 189XH
UT WOS:000079931100011
ER

PT J
AU Li, MY
AF Li, Mengying
TI Promoting subjective well-being through income: Moderating role of
   social dominance orientation
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Li, Mengying] Peking Univ, Beijing, Peoples R China.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 456
EP 456
PY 2012
VL 47
GA 986WU
UT WOS:000307377704600
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Gardner, WL
   Fischer, D
   Hunt, JG
AF Gardner, William L.
   Fischer, Dawn
   Hunt, James G. (Jerry)
TI Emotional labor and leadership: A threat to authenticity?
SO LEADERSHIP QUARTERLY
J9 LEADERSHIP QUART
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 [Gardner, William L.; Fischer, Dawn; Hunt, James G. (Jerry)] Texas Tech Univ, Rawls Coll Business, Lubbock, TX 79409 USA.
RP Gardner, WL, Texas Tech Univ, Rawls Coll Business, 15th & Flint, Lubbock, TX 79409 USA.
EM william.gardner@ttu.edu; dawn.fischer@ttu.edu
DE Authentic leadership; Emotional labor; Trust; Well-being; Context
ID ORGANIZATIONAL-BEHAVIOR; POLITICAL SKILL; AFFECTIVE EVENTS; POSITIVE
   AFFECT; JOB BURNOUT; WORK; SERVICE; PERFORMANCE; INTELLIGENCE; IMPACT
AB Building on the emotional labor and authentic leadership literatures, we advance a conceptual model of leader emotional displays. Three categories of leader emotional displays are identified: surface acting, deep acting and genuine emotions. The consistency of expressed leader emotions with affective display rules, together with the type of display chosen, combines to impact the leader's felt authenticity, the favorability of follower impressions, and the perceived authenticity of the leader by the followers. Emotional intelligence, self-monitoring ability, and political skill are proposed as individual differences that moderate leader emotional display responses to affective events. We also look at followers' trust in the leader and leader well-being as key outcomes. Finally, we explore the influence on leader emotional labor of contextual dimensions of the environment, including the omnibus (national and organizational culture, industry and occupation, organizational structure, time) and discrete (situational) context. Directions for future research are discussed. (C) 2009 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR ASHFORTH BE, 1993, ACAD MANAGE REV, V18, P88, DOI 10.2307/258824
   Ashkanasy N. M., 2000, EMOTIONS WORKPLACE R, P221
   Hartel CEJ, 2002, MANAGING EMOTIONS IN THE WORKPLACE, P251
   Ashkanasy NM, 2005, J ORGAN BEHAV, V26, P441, DOI 10.1002/job.320
   Ashkanasy NM, 2002, ACAD MANAGE EXEC, V16, P76
   Ashkanasy NM, 2002, J MANAGE, V28, P307, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(02)00130-7
   Austin EJ, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V44, P679, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2007.10.001
   Avolio B. J., 2006, HIGH IMPACT LEADER
   Avolio BJ, 2005, LEADERSHIP QUART, V16, P315, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2005.03.001
   Avolio BJ, 1999, ACAD MANAGE J, V42, P219, DOI 10.2307/257094
   Avolio BJ, 2004, LEADERSHIP QUART, V15, P801, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2004.09.003
   Balkundi P, 2006, ACAD MANAGE J, V49, P49
   Basch J., 2000, EMOTIONS WORKPLACE R, P36
   Beal DJ, 2006, J APPL PSYCHOL, V91, P1053, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.91.5.1053
   Bligh MC, 2004, LEADERSHIP QUART, V15, P211, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2004.02.005
   Bligh MC, 2004, J APPL PSYCHOL, V89, P562, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.89.3.562
   Bono JE, 2007, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V12, P177, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.12.2.177
   Brotheridge Cleste M, 2002, J Occup Health Psychol, V7, P57
   Brotheridge CM, 2002, J VOCAT BEHAV, V60, P17, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2001.1815
   Brotheridge CM, 2003, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V76, P365, DOI 10.1348/096317903769647229
   Burke CS, 2007, LEADERSHIP QUART, V18, P606, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2007.09.006
   Callahan JL, 2002, MANAGING EMOTIONS IN THE WORKPLACE, P219
   Dansereau F, 1999, ACAD MANAGE REV, V24, P346, DOI 10.2307/259086
   Dasborough MT, 2006, LEADERSHIP QUART, V17, P163, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2005.12.004
   Dasborough MT, 2002, LEADERSHIP QUART, V13, P615, DOI 10.1016/S1048-9843(02)00147-9
   Daus CS, 2005, J ORGAN BEHAV, V26, P453, DOI 10.1002/job.321
   Day DV, 2006, J PERS, V74, P685, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2006.00389.x
   Day DV, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P390, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.2.390
   Den Hartog DN, 1999, LEADERSHIP QUART, V10, P219, DOI 10.1016/S1048-9843(99)00018-1
   Diefendorff JM, 2003, J ORGAN BEHAV, V24, P945, DOI 10.1002/job.230
   Diefendorff JM, 2005, J VOCAT BEHAV, V66, P339, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2004.02.001
   Dirks KT, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P611, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.4.611
   Ekman P, 1973, DARWIN FACIAL EXPRES, P169
   Erickson RJ, 2001, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V64, P146, DOI 10.2307/3090130
   Ferris GR, 2000, ORGAN DYN, V28, P25, DOI 10.1016/S0090-2616(00)00007-3
   Ferris GR, 2005, J MANAGE, V31, P126, DOI 10.1177/0149206304271386
   Ferris GR, 2007, J MANAGE, V33, P290, DOI 10.1177/0149206307300813
   Fineman S., 1993, EMOTION ORG
   Franzway S, 2000, GENDER WORK ORGAN, V7, P258, DOI 10.1111/1468-0432.00113
   Frost PJ, 2004, ORGAN DYN, V33, P111, DOI 10.1016/j.orgdyn.2004.01.001
   Gaddis B, 2004, LEADERSHIP QUART, V15, P663, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2004.05.011
   Gangestad SW, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P530, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.126.4.530
   Gardner WL, 2005, LEADERSHIP QUART, V16, P343, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2005.03.003
   Gardner W.L., 2005, AUTHENTIC LEADERSHIP
   Gardner WL, 1998, ACAD MANAGE REV, V23, P32, DOI 10.2307/259098
   GARDNER WL, 1988, J MANAGE, V14, P321, DOI 10.1177/014920638801400210
   GEORGE JM, 1990, J APPL PSYCHOL, V75, P698, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.75.6.698
   George JM, 2000, HUM RELAT, V53, P1027
   GEORGE JM, 1995, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P778, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1995.tb01775.x
   George W., 2003, AUTHENTIC LEADERSHIP
   George W., 2007, TRUE N DISCOVER YOUR
   GIOIA DA, 1984, ACAD MANAGE REV, V9, P449, DOI 10.2307/258285
   Glomb TM, 2004, J VOCAT BEHAV, V64, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0001-8791(03)00038-1
   Goffman E., 1959, PRESENTATION SELF EV
   GOODMAN PS, 2001, ACAD MANAGE REV, V26, P506
   GORDON GG, 1991, ACAD MANAGE REV, V16, P396, DOI 10.2307/258868
   Gosserand RH, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P1256, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.6.1256
   Grandey A A, 2000, J Occup Health Psychol, V5, P95, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.5.1.95
   Grandey AA, 2003, ACAD MANAGE J, V46, P86
   Grandey AA, 2007, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V12, P63, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.12.1.63
   Hall AT, 2004, LEADERSHIP QUART, V15, P515, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2004.05.005
   HALL EJ, 1993, WORK OCCUPATION, V20, P452, DOI 10.1177/0730888493020004003
   Hennig-Thurau T, 2006, J MARKETING, V70, P58, DOI 10.1509/jmkg.70.3.58
   Hochschild A., 1983, MANAGED HEART COMMER
   HOLLANDER EP, 1958, PSYCHOL REV, V65, P117, DOI 10.1037/h0042501
   Totterdell Peter, 2003, J Occup Health Psychol, V8, P55, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.8.1.55
   HOUSE R, 1995, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V17, P71
   Humphrey RH, 2002, LEADERSHIP QUART, V13, P493, DOI 10.1016/S1048-9843(02)00140-6
   Humphrey RH, 2008, J MANAGE PSYCHOL, V23, P151, DOI 10.1108/02693940810950790
   Hunt J.G., 2004, NATURE LEADERSHIP, P19
   Ilies R, 2005, LEADERSHIP QUART, V16, P373, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2005.03.002
   ISEN AM, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1413, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.6.1413
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   Jackson J., 1965, CURRENT STUDIES SOCI, P301
   Javihan M, 2001, ORGAN DYN, V29, P289, DOI 10.1016/S0090-2616(01)00034-1
   Johns G, 2006, ACAD MANAGE REV, V31, P386
   Johnson HAM, 2007, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V12, P319, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.12.4.319
   Jones E. E., 1982, PSYCHOL PERSPECTIVES, P231
   Kellett JB, 2006, LEADERSHIP QUART, V17, P146, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2005.12.003
   Kellett JB, 2002, LEADERSHIP QUART, V13, P523, DOI 10.1016/S1048-9843(02)00142-X
   Kernis MH, 2003, PSYCHOL INQ, V14, P1, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1401_01
   Lee RT, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P123, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.81.2.123
   LEIDNER R, 1991, GENDER SOC, V5, P154, DOI 10.1177/089124391005002002
   Lewis KM, 2000, J ORGAN BEHAV, V21, P221, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(200003)21:2<221::AID-JOB36>3.0.CO;2-0
   Little LM, 2007, J MANAGE STUD, V44, P243, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6486.2007.00687.x
   Liu YM, 2007, J VOCAT BEHAV, V71, P146, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2007.04.003
   Martin J, 1998, ADMIN SCI QUART, V43, P429, DOI 10.2307/2393858
   Martin J., 2002, ORG CULTURE MAPPING
   Martinez-Inigo D, 2007, WORK STRESS, V21, P30, DOI 10.1080/02678370701234274
   Maslach C., 1982, BURNOUT COST CARING
   MASLACH C, 1981, J OCCUP BEHAV, V2, P99, DOI 10.1002/job.4030020205
   Maslach C, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P397, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.397
   May DR, 2004, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V77, P11, DOI 10.1348/096317904322915892
   Mayer J. D., 1993, HDB MENTAL CONTROL, P258
   Mayer J.D., 1997, EMOTIONAL DEV EMOTIO, P3
   MAYER RC, 1995, ACAD MANAGE REV, V20, P709, DOI 10.2307/258792
   MIDDLETON DR, 1989, ETHOS, V17, P187, DOI 10.1525/eth.1989.17.2.02a00030
   Mikolajczak M, 2007, J RES PERS, V41, P1107, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2007.01.003
   Mitchell TR, 2001, ACAD MANAGE REV, V26, P530, DOI 10.2307/3560240
   MITCHELL TR, 1980, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V25, P123, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(80)90029-X
   Morris JA, 1996, ACAD MANAGE REV, V21, P986, DOI 10.2307/259161
   MUMBY DK, 1992, ACAD MANAGE REV, V17, P465, DOI 10.2307/258719
   Ogbonna E, 2004, ORGAN STUD, V25, P1185, DOI 10.1177/0170840604046315
   Osborn RN, 2002, LEADERSHIP QUART, V13, P797, DOI 10.1016/S1048-9843(02)00154-6
   Paules G.F., 1991, DISHING IT OUT POWER
   Pescosolido AT, 2002, LEADERSHIP QUART, V13, P583, DOI 10.1016/S1048-9843(02)00145-5
   Pescosolido AT, 2005, EMOTIONS IN ORGANIZATIONAL BEHAVIOR, P317
   PINES A, 1980, CHILD YOUTH CARE Q, V9, P5, DOI 10.1007/BF01555032
   Pirola-Merlo A, 2002, LEADERSHIP QUART, V13, P561, DOI 10.1016/S1048-9843(02)00144-3
   Porter LW, 2006, LEADERSHIP QUART, V17, P559, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2006.10.002
   Prati L. M., 2003, INT J ORG ANAL, V11, P21, DOI DOI 10.1108/EB028961
   Pugh SD, 2001, ACAD MANAGE J, V44, P1018, DOI 10.2307/3069445
   Pugliesi K, 1999, MOTIV EMOTION, V23, P125, DOI 10.1023/A:1021329112679
   RAFAELI A, 1989, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V11, P1
   RAFAELI A, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P385, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.74.3.385
   RAFAELI A, 1987, ACAD MANAGE REV, V12, P23, DOI 10.2307/257991
   RAFAELI A, 1989, ACAD MANAGE J, V32, P245, DOI 10.2307/256362
   Romero EJ, 2006, ACAD MANAGE PERSPECT, V20, P58
   ROPO A, 1999, ADV QUALITATIVE ORG, V2, P169
   Rousseau DM, 2001, J ORGAN BEHAV, V22, P1, DOI 10.1002/job.78
   Rousseau D.M., 1994, TRENDS ORG BEHAV, V1, P13
   Rousseau DM, 1998, ACAD MANAGE REV, V23, P393
   Rubin RS, 2005, EMOTIONS IN ORGANIZATIONAL BEHAVIOR, P189
   Ryan RM, 2003, HANDBOOK OF SELF AND IDENTITY, P253
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Salovey P., 1995, EMOTION DISCLOSURE H, P125, DOI DOI 10.1037/10182-006
   Schein E. H., 1991, ORG CULTURE LEADERSH
   Shamir B, 2005, LEADERSHIP QUART, V16, P395, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2005.03.005
   SHULEI M, 2006, ACTA PSYCHOL SINICA, V38, P262
   Simons T, 2002, ORGAN SCI, V13, P18, DOI 10.1287/orsc.13.1.18.543
   SINCLAIR RC, 1992, CONSTRUCTION OF SOCIAL JUDGMENTS, P165
   Snyder M., 1979, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V12, P85, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60260-9
   SNYDER M, 1974, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P526, DOI 10.1037/h0037039
   Sorenson R. L., 1990, LEADERSHIP QUART, V1, P41, DOI 10.1016/1048-9843(90)90014-9
   SUTTON RI, 1988, ACAD MANAGE J, V31, P461, DOI 10.2307/256456
   Swann WB, 2003, HANDBOOK OF SELF AND IDENTITY, P367
   Sy T, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P295, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.2.295
   Timmons Stephen, 2005, Int J Nurs Pract, V11, P85, DOI 10.1111/j.1440-172X.2005.00507.x
   Treadway DC, 2004, LEADERSHIP QUART, V15, P493, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2004.05.004
   Van Dijk P. A., 2006, J MANAGEMENT ORG, V12, P101, DOI 10.5172/jmo.2006.12.2.101
   VANMAANEN J, 1991, REFRAMING ORGANIZATION CULTURE, P58
   Walter F, 2007, RES EMOTION ORGAN, V3, P55, DOI 10.1016/S1746-9791(07)03003-9
   Walumbwa FO, 2008, J MANAGE, V34, P89, DOI 10.1177/0149206307308913
   Weiss HM, 1996, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V18, P1
   WHARTON AS, 1993, WORK OCCUPATION, V20, P205, DOI 10.1177/0730888493020002004
   Wolff SB, 2002, LEADERSHIP QUART, V13, P505, DOI 10.1016/S1048-9843(02)00141-8
   YUKL G, 2006, LEADERSHIP ORG, P6
NR 147
TC 30
BP 466
EP 482
PY 2009
PD JUN
VL 20
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2009.03.011
GA 449DS
UT WOS:000266311600016
ER

PT J
AU Allen, MS
   Jones, MV
   Sheffield, D
AF Allen, Mark S.
   Jones, Marc V.
   Sheffield, David
TI Attribution, Emotion, and Collective Efficacy in Sports Teams
SO GROUP DYNAMICS-THEORY RESEARCH AND PRACTICE
J9 GROUP DYN-THEOR RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Allen, Mark S.] London S Bank Univ, Dept Appl Sci, London SE1 0AA, England.
   [Jones, Marc V.] Staffordshire Univ, Dept Sport & Exercise, Stoke On Trent ST4 2DE, Staffs, England.
   [Sheffield, David] Staffordshire Univ, Dept Psychol, Stoke On Trent ST4 2DE, Staffs, England.
RP Allen, MS, London S Bank Univ, Dept Appl Sci, 103 Borough Rd, London SE1 0AA, England.
EM mark.allen@lsbu.ac.uk
DE team-referent attribution; emotion; collective efficacy; multilevel
   modeling
ID SELF-EFFICACY; CAUSAL ATTRIBUTIONS; PERFORMANCE; CONTROLLABILITY;
   BEHAVIOR; MAIN
AB This study investigated the effect of team-referent attributions on emotions and collective efficacy. A sample of 265 athletes, from 31 interdependent sport teams, completed measures of competition importance, the Sport Emotion Questionnaire (SEQ; Jones, Lane, Bray, Uphill, & Catlin, 2005), and a collective efficacy measure (CEM) immediately prior to competition. Immediately after competition, participants completed self-report measures of performance, the Causal Dimension Scale for Teams (Greenlees, Lane, Thelwell, Holder, & Hobson, 2005), the SEQ, and the CEM. Findings indicated that following team victory attributions of team control were associated with higher levels of postcompetition happiness. Further, an interaction effect for team control and stability demonstrated that if team victory was perceived as stable over time, a team controllable attribution was associated with higher levels of postcompetition collective efficacy. For losing teams, all interaction effect for external control and stability indicated that only when team defeat was not perceived as under the control of others would an unstable attribution favor collective efficacy. This study provides evidence that team-referent attributions contribute to emotions and collective efficacy beliefs in group achievement settings.
CR ALLEN MS, 2006, BRIT ASS SPORT EX SC
   Bandura A., 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   BANDURA A, 2006, SELF EFFICACY BELIEF, V5, P307
   BANDURA A, 1986, SOCIAL FDN THOUGHT
   Barsade SG, 2002, ADMIN SCI QUART, V47, P644, DOI 10.2307/3094912
   Barsade SG, 1998, RES MANAG GRP TEAM, V1, P81
   Barsade SG, 2007, ACAD MANAGE PERSPECT, V21, P36
   Biddle S, 1993, HDB RES SPORT PSYCHO, P437
   BIDDLE SJH, 1988, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V9, P213, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(88)90082-7
   Bond K. A., 2001, INT J SPORT PSYCHOL, V31, P243
   BRANSCOMBE NR, 2002, COLLECTIVE GUILT INT, P16
   Burnette JL, 2008, GROUP DYN-THEOR RES, V12, P210, DOI 10.1037/1089-2699.12.3.210
   Coffee P, 2008, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V30, P611
   Coffee P, 2008, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V9, P775, DOI 10.1016/j.psychsport.2007.12.002
   Feltz D. L., 2001, HDB SPORT PSYCHOL, P340
   Myers N. D., 2007, Measurement in Physical Education and Exercise Science, V11, P1
   Gernigon C, 2003, SPORT PSYCHOL, V17, P55
   GILL DL, 1982, J SPORT PSYCHOL, V4, P159
   Graham TR, 2002, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V3, P273, DOI 10.1016/S1469-0292(01)00006-1
   Greenlees I, 2005, RES Q EXERCISE SPORT, V76, P477
   Greenlees I, 2007, GROUP DYN-THEOR RES, V11, P54, DOI 10.1037/1089-2699.11.1.54
   Gully SM, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P819, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.5.819
   Hackfort D., 1989, ANXIETY SPORTS INT P, P19
   Hatfield E., 1994, EMOTIONAL CONTAGION
   Hewstone M., 1989, CAUSAL ATTRIBUTION C
   Jones MV, 2005, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V27, P407
   KIRSCH I, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P824, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.49.3.824
   Kivlighan DM, 2007, GROUP DYN-THEOR RES, V11, P129, DOI 10.1037/1089-2699.11.3.129
   MORRIS T, 2004, SPORT PSYCHOL THEORY
   Myers ND, 2004, GROUP DYN-THEOR RES, V8, P182, DOI 10.1037/1089-2699.8.3.182
   Myers ND, 2004, GROUP DYN-THEOR RES, V8, P126, DOI 10.1037/1089-2699.8.2.126
   Myers N.D., 2007, HDB SPORT PSYCHOL, P799
   Naquin CE, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P332, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.88.2.332
   Nunnally J. C., 1994, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   Pennekamp SF, 2007, GROUP PROCESS INTERG, V10, P41, DOI 10.1177/1368430207071339
   Rasbash J., 2008, USERS GUIDE MLWIN VE
   Rees T, 2007, J SPORT SCI, V25, P473, DOI 10.1080/02640410600703063
   Sherman DK, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P108, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.1.108
   Spink K. S., 1980, J SPORT PSYCHOL, V2, P237
   Tashiro T, 2007, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V54, P409, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.54.4.409
   WEINER B, 1985, PSYCHOL REV, V92, P548, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.92.4.548
NR 41
TC 6
BP 205
EP 217
PY 2009
PD SEP
VL 13
IS 3
DI 10.1037/a0015149
GA 493WV
UT WOS:000269770500005
ER

PT J
AU Jackowska, M
   Dockray, S
   Endrighi, R
   Hendrickx, H
   Steptoe, A
AF Jackowska, Marta
   Dockray, Samantha
   Endrighi, Romano
   Hendrickx, Hilde
   Steptoe, Andrew
TI Sleep problems and heart rate variability over the working day
SO JOURNAL OF SLEEP RESEARCH
J9 J SLEEP RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Jackowska, Marta] UCL, Psychobiol Grp, Res Dept Epidemiol & Publ Hlth, London WC1E 6BT, England.
RP Jackowska, M, UCL, Psychobiol Grp, Res Dept Epidemiol & Publ Hlth, 1-19 Torrington Pl, London WC1E 6BT, England.
EM marta.jackowska.09@ucl.ac.uk
DE affect; day reconstruction method; heart rate variability; sleep
ID BODY-TEMPERATURE; POSITIVE AFFECT; POOR SLEEP; DISEASE; DEPRIVATION;
   STRESS; POPULATION; DEPRESSION; MORTALITY; EXERCISE
AB The purpose of this study was to discover whether greater sleep problems are associated with reduced heart rate variability during working hours and at night, and to determine whether this association is in part mediated by experienced affective states. This study involved 199 working women with a mean age of 33.8 years. Sleep problems were assessed with the Jenkins Sleep Problems Scale, and the Day Reconstruction Method was used to measure positive affect and stress on the evening before and during the working day. Heart rate variability was indexed by the mean square root of the successive standard difference in heart period. Disturbed sleep was inversely related to heart rate variability during the working day (P = 0.022), independently of demographic and behavioural confounders. Additional adjustment for positive affect and stress did not lead to further reductions in the association between sleep problems and reduced heart rate variability over the work day. Sleep problems were not predictive of reduced night-time heart rate variability. This report extends the findings from experimental studies and clinical samples, and suggests that disturbed sleep might impair heart rate variability in real life settings, in particular during working hours. Reduced heart rate variability might be a potential pathway linking sleep problems with cardiovascular disease. Based on the current data there was little evidence that the inverse associations between sleep problems and heart rate variability were mediated by experienced affective states.
CR Arber S, 2009, SOC SCI MED, V68, P281, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2008.10.016
   Bernardi L, 1996, CARDIOVASC RES, V32, P234, DOI 10.1016/0008-6363(96)00081-8
   Bhattacharyya MR, 2008, PSYCHOSOM MED, V70, P1020, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e318189afcc
   BLIWISE DL, 1992, SOC SCI MED, V34, P49, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(92)90066-Y
   Bonnet MH, 2010, SLEEP MED REV, V14, P9, DOI 10.1016/j.smrv.2009.05.002
   Borresen J, 2008, SPORTS MED, V38, P633, DOI 10.2165/00007256-200838080-00002
   Brage S, 2005, EUR J CLIN NUTR, V59, P561, DOI 10.1038/sj.ejcn.1602118
   Burton AR, 2010, EXP BRAIN RES, V204, P71, DOI 10.1007/s00221-010-2296-1
   Cappuccio FP, 2011, EUR HEART J, V32, P1484, DOI 10.1093/eurheartj/ehr007
   Chandola T, 2008, EUR HEART J, V29, P640, DOI 10.1093/eurheartj/ehm584
   Dekker JM, 2000, CIRCULATION, V102, P1239
   Driver HS, 2000, SLEEP MED REV, V4, P387, DOI 10.1053/smrv.2000.0110
   Hall M, 2004, PSYCHOSOM MED, V66, P56, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000106884.58744.09
   Holmes AL, 2002, J APPL PHYSIOL, V92, P2578, DOI 10.1152/japplphysiol.01106.2001
   JENKINS CD, 1988, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V41, P313, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(88)90138-2
   Kahneman D, 2004, SCIENCE, V306, P1776, DOI 10.1126/science.1103572
   Knutson KL, 2007, SLEEP MED REV, V11, P163, DOI 10.1016/j.smrv.2007.01.002
   Krystal AD, 2008, SLEEP MED, V9, pS10, DOI 10.1016/S1389-9457(08)70011-X
   Kuch B, 2001, CARDIOLOGY, V95, P131, DOI 10.1159/000047359
   La Rovere MT, 2003, CIRCULATION, V107, P565, DOI 10.1161/01.CIR.0000047275.25795.17
   Lauderdale DS, 2006, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V164, P5, DOI 10.1093/aje/kwj199
   Licht CMM, 2009, PSYCHOSOM MED, V71, P508, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e3181a292a6
   Loerbroks A, 2010, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V69, P151, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2010.03.004
   Meerlo P, 2008, SLEEP MED REV, V12, P197, DOI 10.1016/j.smrv.2007.07.007
   Physical Activity Guidelines Advisory Committee, 2008, PHYS ACT GUID COMM R
   Rottenberg J, 2007, BIOL PSYCHOL, V74, P200, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2005.08.010
   Steptoe A, 2008, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V64, P409, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2007.11.008
   Task Force of the European Society of Cardiology and the North American Society of Pacing and Electrophysiology, 1996, CIRCULATION, V93, P1043
   Thayer JF, 2007, BIOL PSYCHOL, V74, P224, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2005.11.013
   Vaara J, 2009, EUR J APPL PHYSIOL, V105, P439, DOI 10.1007/s00421-008-0921-5
   Zhong X, 2005, J APPL PHYSIOL, V98, P2024, DOI 10.1152/japplphysiol.00620.2004
NR 31
TC 3
BP 434
EP 440
PY 2012
PD AUG
VL 21
IS 4
DI 10.1111/j.1365-2869.2012.00996.x
GA 972LK
UT WOS:000306278400011
ER

PT J
AU Kunzmann, U
   Richter, D
   Schmukle, SC
AF Kunzmann, Ute
   Richter, David
   Schmukle, Stefan C.
TI Stability and Change in Affective Experience Across the Adult Life Span:
   Analyses With a National Sample From Germany
SO EMOTION
J9 EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kunzmann, Ute; Schmukle, Stefan C.] Univ Leipzig, Inst Psychol, D-04103 Leipzig, Germany.
   [Richter, David] German Inst Econ Res, Berlin, Germany.
RP Kunzmann, U, Univ Leipzig, Inst Psychol, Seeburgstr 14-20, D-04103 Leipzig, Germany.
EM kunzmann@uni-leipzig.de
DE sadness; anger; happiness; aging; affect
ID AGE-DIFFERENCES; INTERPERSONAL TENSIONS; EMOTIONAL REACTIVITY; NEGATIVE
   AFFECT; OLD-AGE; RESPONSES; SADNESS; AROUSAL; PERSONALITY; DIFFERENCE
AB Using cross-sectional and longitudinal data from a national sample spanning the adult life span, age differences in anger and sadness were explored. The cross-sectional and longitudinal findings consistently suggest that the frequency of anger increases during young adulthood, but then shows a steady decrease until old age. By contrast, the frequency of sadness remains stable over most of adulthood and begins to increase in old age. In addition, the effects of age on happiness were investigated; the cross-sectional evidence speaks for a steady decrease in happiness across age groups, but within-person decline in happiness was only evident in old age. Together the findings provide further evidence for multidirectional age differences in affective experience and suggest that the overall quality of affective experience may deteriorate in old age.
CR Andrews PW, 2009, PSYCHOL REV, V116, P620, DOI 10.1037/a0016242
   Baltes P. B., 1999, BERLIN AGING STUDY A
   Baltes P. B., 1990, SUCCESSFUL AGING PER, V1, P1, DOI DOI 10.1017/CB09780511665684.003
   Birditt KS, 2005, PSYCHOL AGING, V20, P330, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.20.2.330
   Birditt KS, 2005, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V60, pP121
   Blanchard-Fields F., 2007, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V62, P61, DOI 10.1093/geronb/62.1.P61
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BRANDTSTADTER J, 1994, DEV REV, V14, P52, DOI 10.1006/drev.1994.1003
   Carstensen LL, 2011, PSYCHOL AGING, V26, P21, DOI 10.1037/a0021285
   Carstensen LL, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P644, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.4.644
   Carstensen LL, 2006, SCIENCE, V312, P1913, DOI 10.1126/science.1127488
   Carstensen LL, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P165, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.54.3.165
   Charles S. T., 2001, J CLIN GEROPSYCHOLOG, V7, P319, DOI [10.1023/A:1011352326374, DOI 10.1023/A:1011352326374]
   Charles ST, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P136, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.80.1.136
   Charles ST, 2008, PSYCHOL AGING, V23, P495, DOI 10.1037/a0013284
   Ebner NC, 2006, PSYCHOL AGING, V21, P664, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.21.4.664
   EKMAN P, 1992, COGNITION EMOTION, V6, P169, DOI 10.1080/02699939208411068
   Fischer AH, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V93, P103, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.93.1.103
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   FRIJDA NH, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P212, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.57.2.212
   Gross JJ, 1997, PSYCHOL AGING, V12, P590, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.12.4.590
   Haase CM, 2012, PSYCHOL AGING, V27, P305, DOI 10.1037/a0024959
   Heckhausen J, 2010, PSYCHOL REV, V117, P32, DOI 10.1037/a0017668
   Izard C. E., 1977, HUMAN EMOTIONS
   Kahneman D, 2004, SCIENCE, V306, P1776, DOI 10.1126/science.1103572
   Keil A, 2009, PSYCHOL AGING, V24, P668, DOI 10.1037/a0016969
   Kessler EM, 2009, PSYCHOL AGING, V24, P349, DOI 10.1037/a0015352
   Kunzmann U, 2009, PSYCHOL AGING, V24, P879, DOI 10.1037/a0017347
   Kunzmann U., 2008, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V63B, P261, DOI [10.1093/geronb/63.5.P261, DOI 10.1037/A0023424]
   Kunzmann U, 2000, PSYCHOL AGING, V15, P511, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.15.3.511
   Kunzmann U, 2005, PSYCHOL AGING, V20, P47, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.20.1.47
   Labouvie-Vief G, 2003, EMOTION, V3, P115, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.3.2.115
   Lachman ME, 2006, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P282, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2006.00453.x
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   Lench HC, 2008, MOTIV EMOTION, V32, P127, DOI 10.1007/s11031-008-9085-1
   LEVENSON RW, 1992, PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P23, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1992.tb00251.x
   Lindenberger U, 1997, PSYCHOL AGING, V12, P410, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.12.3.410
   Lucas RE, 2011, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V101, P847, DOI 10.1037/a0024298
   Mroczek DK, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1333, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.5.1333
   Muthen BO, 1995, SOCIOL METHODOL, V25, P267, DOI 10.2307/271070
   Muthen K., 1998, MPLUS USERS GUIDE
   Qualls S. H., 2000, DIALOGUES AGING PSYC, P123, DOI 10.1037/10363-007
   Rothermund K, 2003, PSYCHOL AGING, V18, P896, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.18.4.896
   Satorra A, 2001, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V66, P507, DOI 10.1007/BF02296192
   Scheibe S, 2013, PSYCHOL AGING, V28, P160, DOI 10.1037/a0030561
   Schimmack U, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P655, DOI 10.1177/0146167200268002
   Seider BH, 2011, SOC COGN AFFECT NEUR, V6, P186, DOI 10.1093/scan/nsq069
   Smith J, 1997, PSYCHOL AGING, V12, P458, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.12.3.458
   Specht J, 2011, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V101, P862, DOI 10.1037/a0024950
   Stacey C. A., 1991, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V46, P76, DOI [10.1093/geronj/46.2.P76, DOI 10.1093/GERONJ/46.2.P76]
   Stober J, 2001, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V17, P222, DOI 10.1027//1015-5759.17.3.222
   Streubel B, 2011, PSYCHOL AGING, V26, P966, DOI 10.1037/a0023424
   Suh M. E., 1997, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V8, P304
   Tellegen A, 1999, PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P297, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00157
   Tsai JL, 2000, PSYCHOL AGING, V15, P684, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.15.4.684
   Wagner G. G., 2007, J APPL SOCIAL SCI ST, V127, P139, DOI DOI 10.2139/SSRN.1028709
   Wrosch C, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P415, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.77.2.415
NR 57
TC 0
BP 1086
EP 1095
PY 2013
PD DEC
VL 13
IS 6
DI 10.1037/a0033572
GA 270BL
UT WOS:000328291400011
ER

PT J
AU Voigtel, R
AF Voigtel, R
TI Abandonment to the inanimate object. On the conceptual and diagnostic
   definition of addiction.
SO PSYCHE-ZEITSCHRIFT FUR PSYCHOANALYSE UND IHRE ANWENDUNGEN
J9 PSYCHE-Z PSYCHOANAL
LA German
DT Article
AB In contrast to the widespread arbitrariness to be detected in the use generally made of >>addiction<< as a diagnostic category in psychiatry and psychoanalysis, the author attempts to delineate an addiction mechanism and a specific conflict underlying addiction. After summarizing existing psychoanalytic theories of addiction - none of which have any criteria for discriminating it from other narcissistic neuroses - and identifying the basic structure they have in common, Voigtel introduces the model of abandonment to the inanimate object as an attempt to come to terms with the narcissistic deficit. The addict abandons himself passively to the inanimate object (the addictive agent) in the hope that it will assuage feelings of powerlessness and desertion and bring about a state of happiness and well-being. The addictive conflict consists in the fact that by means of this referral to an inanimate object - a representation of the mother experienced as frustrating in early childhood - a wish for dependency can be both acted out and fended off.
CR ABRAHAM K, 1982, GES SCHRIFTEN, V1
   BATTEGAY R, 1992, HANDWORTERBUCH PSYCH
   BEJEROT N, 1972, ADDICTION ARTIFICIAL
   BURIAN W, 1994, RITUALE ENTTAUSCHUNG
   FENICHEL O, 1945, PSYCHOANALYTISCHE NE, V2
   Freud S, 1926, GW, V14, P111
   FREUD S, 1905, GW, V4
   Freud S., 1905, GW, VV, P27
   Freud S, 1930, GW, V14, p[421, 59]
   FREUD S, 1898, GW, V1, P489
   Freud S, 1920, GW, V13, p[3, 7]
   GROSS W, 1990, SUCHT OHNE DROGEN
   HEIGLEVERS A, 1977, MOGLICHKEITEN GRENZE
   JELLINEK EM, 1960, DISEASE CONCEPT ALCO
   KIND J, 1988, FORUM PSYCHOANAL, V4, P116
   KRYSTAL H, 1983, DROGENSUCHT ASPEKTE
   LURSSEN E, 1977, FREUD FOGEN PSYCH 3
   MATUSSEK P, 1959, HDB NEUROSENLEHRE PS, V2
   Mentzos S., 1984, NEUROTISCHE KONFLIKT
   MULLER E, 1993, BEITR ANAL KINDER JU, P22
   RADO S, 1926, PSYCHE, V29, P360
   ROSENFELD H, 1960, Psyche (Stuttg), V14, P481
   ROST D, 1987, PSYCHOANALYSE ALKOHO
   SCHILLING F, 1995, RISIKO SPIELSUCHT, V24
   SCHMIDBAUER W, 1984, HDB RAUSCHDROGEN
   SILBEREISEN RK, 1985, LEBENSBEWALTIGUNG
   TRESS W, 1985, FORUM PSYCHOANAL, V1, P81
   VONGEBSATTEL V, 1954, PROLEGOMENA EINER ME
   VONSCHEIDT J, 1984, FALSCHE WEG SELBST D
   WURMSER L, 1983, DROGENABHANGIGKEIT U
   WURMSER L, 1987, FLUCHT GEWISSEN
NR 31
TC 7
BP 715
EP 741
PY 1996
PD AUG
VL 50
IS 8
GA VB284
UT WOS:A1996VB28400002
ER

PT J
AU Walker, MD
AF Walker, Matthew D.
TI Rehabilitating Theoretical Wisdom
SO JOURNAL OF MORAL PHILOSOPHY
J9 J MORAL PHILOS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Yale NUS Coll, Singapore, Singapore.
RP Walker, MD, Yale NUS Coll, Singapore, Singapore.
EM mattwalker2000@gmail.com
DE Wisdom; Virtue Ethics; Intellectual Virtue; Happiness; Virtue
   Epistemology; Aristotle
ID ARISTOTLE; ETHICS; VIRTUE
AB Given the importance of theoretical wisdom (sophia) in Aristotle's account of the human good, it is striking that contemporary virtue ethicists have been virtually silent about this intellectual virtue and what contribution (if any) it makes - or could make - toward human flourishing. In this paper, I examine, and respond to, two main worries that account for theoretical wisdom's current marginality. Along the way, I sketch a neo-Aristotelian conception of theoretical wisdom, and argue that this intellectual virtue is more central to the concerns of contemporary virtue ethicists than it has perhaps so far seemed.
CR Allan D.J., 1970, THE PHILOSOPHY OF AR, P123
   Annas Julia, 2011, INTELLIGENT VIRTUE, P29
   Annas Julia, 1993, THE MORALITY OF HAPP, P67
   [Anonymous], 1996, VIRTUES OF THE MIND, P22
   [Anonymous], 2011, APEIRON, V44, P91
   [Anonymous], 2010, ANCIENT PHILOSOPHY, V30, P135
   [Anonymous], 2007, WHAT IS GOOD AND WHY, P164
   Broadie Sarah, 1991, ETHICS ARISTOTLE, P198
   Burnyeat M., 1980, ESSAYS ARISTOTLES ET, P69
   Conway David, 2000, THE REDISCOVERY OF W, P16
   Cooper John M., 2010, BEING NATURE LIFE ES, P212, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511919275.013
   Cooper John M., 2006, MAIEUSIS ESSAYS ON A, p[20, 30]
   Curzer HJ, 2002, J HIST PHILOS, V40, P141, DOI 10.1353/hph.2002.0026
   Curzer Howard J., 2005, OXFORD STUDIES ANCIE, V28, P233
   Drefcinski Shane, 1995, ANCIENT PHILOSOPHY, V16, P139
   Driver Julia, 2001, UNEASY VIRTUE, P53
   Gerson Lloyd, 2005, ARISTOTLE AND OTHER, P66
   Gottlieb Paula, 2009, THE VIRTUE OF ARISTO, P154
   Gowans CW, 2010, ROY I PHILOS SUPPL, V66, P11, DOI 10.1017/S1358246109990221
   Hursthouse Rosalind, 2001, ON VIRTUE ETHICS, P274
   Kenny Anthony, 1978, THE ARISTOTELIAN ETH, P181
   KRAUT R, 1993, ETHICS, V103, P361, DOI 10.1086/293501
   Lear Jonathan, 1988, ARISTOTLE THE DESIRE
   McDowell John, 1997, ARISTOTLE KANT AND T, P21
   McInerny R, 2008, REV METAPHYS, V61, P489
   Nussbaum Martha, 1988, MIDWEST STUD PHILOS, V13, P32, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-4975.1988.tb00111.x
   Nussbaum Martha C., 1994, THE THERAPY OF DESIR
   Oakeshott Michael, 1962, RATIONALISM IN POLIT, P465
   Owens Joseph, 1987, APEIRON, V20, P1, DOI 10.1515/APEIRON.1987.20.1.1
   Pritchard Michael, 2009, STANFORD ENCYCLOPEDI
   Reeve C.D.C, 1998, PHILOS ED NEW HIST P, P49
   Roberts Robert C., 2007, INTELLECTUAL VIRTUES, P329
   RORTY AO, 1996, AM PHILOS QUART, V33, P303
   Salkever Stephen G., 1990, FINDING THE MEAN THE, P135
   Shenk David, 2010, THE GENIUS IN ALL OF
   Sherman T, 2006, AM CATH PHILOS QUART, V80, P481
   Sherman TP, 2002, INT PHILOS QUART, V42, P467
   Sparshott Francis, 1994, TAKING LIFE SERIOUSL, P345
   Svensson Frans, 2008, PHILOSOPHICAL PAPERS, V37, p[131, 133]
   Swanton Christine, 2003, VIRTUE ETHICS A PLUR, P311
   Taylor C.C.W., 2006, ARISTOTLES NICOMACHE, pxxii
   White Stephen A., 1990, OXFORD STUDIES IN AN, V8, P97
   Whiting Jennifer, 1988, ANCIENT PHILOS, V8, P33
   Zagzebski Linda, 2003, INTELLECTUAL VIRTUE
NR 44
TC 0
BP 763
EP 787
PY 2013
VL 10
IS 6
DI 10.1163/17455243-4681022
GA 278GS
UT WOS:000328877800004
ER

PT J
AU STARR, P
AF STARR, P
TI IN PURSUIT OF HAPPINESS AND GOOD GOVERNMENT - MURRAY,C
SO NEW REPUBLIC
J9 NEW REPUBLIC
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 PRINCETON UNIV,SOCIOL,PRINCETON,NJ 08544.
CR MURRAY C, PURSUIT HAPPINESS GO
NR 1
TC 0
BP 32
EP 36
PY 1988
PD DEC 5
VL 199
IS 23
GA Q9687
UT WOS:A1988Q968700023
ER

PT J
AU Kozar-Westman, M
   Troutman-Jordan, M
   Nies, MA
AF Kozar-Westman, Maryalice
   Troutman-Jordan, Meredith
   Nies, Mary A.
TI Successful Aging Among Assisted Living Community Older Adults
SO JOURNAL OF NURSING SCHOLARSHIP
J9 J NURS SCHOLARSHIP
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kozar-Westman, Maryalice; Troutman-Jordan, Meredith] Univ N Carolina, Sch Nursing, Charlotte, NC 28223 USA.
   [Nies, Mary A.] Idaho State Univ, Div Hlth Sci, Pocatello, ID 83209 USA.
   [Nies, Mary A.] Idaho State Univ, Sch Nursing, Pocatello, ID 83209 USA.
   [Nies, Mary A.] Idaho State Univ, Pocatello, ID 83209 USA.
RP Kozar-Westman, M, Univ N Carolina, Sch Nursing, Coll Hlth & Human Serv, 9201 Univ City Blvd, Charlotte, NC 28223 USA.
EM mkozarw@uncc.edu
DE Successful aging; assisted living community; elderly; older adults;
   psychometric measurement; quality of life; residential care; Successful
   Aging Inventory
ID MINI-COG; COGNITIVE IMPAIRMENT; DEFINITIONS; DEMENTIA; SAMPLE; VIEWS;
   MODEL
AB Purpose: This study investigated the suitability of using the Successful Aging Inventory (SAI) in an effort to describe successful aging among older adults currently living in assisted living communities (ALCs) and to further assess some of the characteristics of successful aging in this group.
   Design: This study used a cross-sectional descriptive quantitative research design. Recruitment garnered 200 participants 65 years of age or older from eight ALCs in North Carolina.
   Methods: Screening was done using the Mini-Cog; instrumentation was composed of the SAI, Purpose in Life Test, Life Satisfaction Inventory-A, and Centers for Epidemiologic Studies Depression Scale.
   Findings: Among the differences were those influenced by gender, with females tending to score higher on successful aging (p < .004).
   Conclusions: This research demonstrated that successful aging does exist in ALC residents.
   Clinical Relevance: The size of the older adult population will proliferate dramatically during the next two decades. Many of these individuals will find themselves living in ALCs; therefore, it is important to continue to strive to understand what successful aging looks like in these individuals in order to adopt meaningful practices and interventions aimed at eliciting successful aging responses in those living in these communities.
CR American Association of Retired Persons, 2009, WHAT WE DO
   Bonk J, 2010, J AM GERIATR SOC, V58, pS303, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2010.02937.x
   Borson S, 2006, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V21, P349, DOI 10.1002/gps.1470
   Borson S, 2005, J AM GERIATR SOC, V53, P871, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2005.53269.x
   Borson S, 2000, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V15, P1021, DOI 10.1002/1099-1166(200011)15:11<1021::AID-GPS234>3.0.CO;2-6
   Borson S, 2003, J AM GERIATR SOC, V51, P1451, DOI 10.1046/j.1532-5415.2003.51465.x
   Bowling A, 2007, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V64, P263, DOI 10.2190/L0K1-87W4-9R01-7127
   Bowling A, 2006, AGE AGEING, V35, P607, DOI 10.1093/ageing/afl100
   Caffrey C., 2011, HOME HLTH CARE DISCH
   Centers for Disease Control and Prevention & The Merck Company Foundation, 2007, STAT AG HLTH AM 2007
   Chodzko-Zajko W., 2009, AM J LIFESTYLE MED, V3, P20, DOI 10.1177/1559827608325456
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Crowther MR, 2002, GERONTOLOGIST, V42, P613
   Crumbaugh J. C., 1969, MANUAL INSTRUCTIONS
   Dickens AP, 2011, BMC PUBLIC HEALTH, V11, DOI 10.1186/1471-2458-11-647
   Ferri C, 2009, CLIN GERONTOLOGIST, V32, P379, DOI 10.1080/07317110802677302
   Flood M., 2009, SO ONLINE J NURSING, V9
   Flood M., 2002, J THEORY CONSTRUCTIO, V6, P105
   Flood M., 2006, J THEORY CONSTRUCTIO, V9, P35
   Jopp DS, 2010, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V22, P108, DOI 10.1037/a0017662
   Kim Eun J., 2011, KOREAN J WOMEN HLTH, V17, DOI [10.4069/kjwhn.2011.17.4.378, DOI 10.4069/KJWHN.2011.17.4.378]
   Lee C., 2011, THESIS U ILLINOIS UR
   McCarthy V., 2011, DISS ABSTR INT, V72
   McCarthy V. L., 2009, GER SOC AM ANN M NOV
   Mortimer PM, 2008, AUSTRALAS J AGEING, V27, P200, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-6612.2008.00305.x
   National Governors Association: Center for Best Practices, 2011, HLTH AG STAT MAK WEL
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   Phelan EA, 2004, J AM GERIATR SOC, V52, P211, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2004.52056.x
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Reichstadt J, 2007, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V15, P194, DOI 10.1097/JGP.0b013e318030255f
   Resnick B, 2010, J AM MED DIR ASSOC, V11, P406, DOI 10.1016/j.jamda.2010.02.003
   Rowe John W., 1998, SUCCESSFUL AGING
   Saleem T. K., 2011, NURSING THEORIES COM
   Sisko A, 2009, HEALTH AFFAIR, V28, pW346, DOI 10.1377/hlthaff.28.2.w346
   Tabloski P, 2010, GERONTOLOGICAL NURSI
   Tornstam L., 2009, THEORY GEROTRANSCEND
   Troutman M, 2011, EDUC GERONTOL, V37, P38, DOI 10.1080/03601277.2010.500587
   Troutman M, 2011, RES GERONTOL NURS, V4, P221, DOI 10.3928/19404921-20110106-02
   Troutman M., 2010, J HOME HLTH MANAGEME, V22, P111
   Troutman M., 2011, NURSES ROLE PROMOTIN
   U.S. Department of Health and Human Services, 2011, AG STAT KEY IND WELL
   Vaillant GE, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P839, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.6.839
   Waltz D., 2012, MEASUREMENT NURSING
   Young Y, 2009, J AM MED DIR ASSOC, V10, P87, DOI 10.1016/j.jamda.2008.11.003
NR 44
TC 0
BP 238
EP 246
PY 2013
PD SEP
VL 45
IS 3
DI 10.1111/jnu.12027
GA 210IF
UT WOS:000323823800003
ER

PT J
AU BURKE, C
AF BURKE, C
TI A 'DEFINITION OF HAPPINESS FOR CATS BUT NOT FOR BIRDS'
SO SOUTHERLY
J9 SOUTHERLY
LA English
DT Poetry
NR 0
TC 0
BP 109
EP 109
PY 1992
PD JUN
VL 52
IS 2
GA JU549
UT WOS:A1992JU54900031
ER

PT J
AU Rathschlag, M
   Memmert, D
AF Rathschlag, Marco
   Memmert, Daniel
TI The Influence of Self-Generated Emotions on Physical Performance: An
   Investigation of Happiness, Anger, Anxiety, and Sadness
SO JOURNAL OF SPORT & EXERCISE PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J SPORT EXERCISE PSY
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Rathschlag, Marco; Memmert, Daniel] German Sport Univ Cologne, Inst Cognit & Team Racket Sport Res, Cologne, Germany.
RP Rathschlag, M, German Sport Univ Cologne, Inst Cognit & Team Racket Sport Res, Cologne, Germany.
DE emotions; emotion-performance relationship; physical performance;
   happiness; anger; anxiety; sadness
ID MOTOR TASK; AROUSAL; ACTIVATION; MOTIVATION; INTERFACE; SYSTEM; MOODS
AB The present study examined the relationship between self-generated emotions and physical performance. All participants took part in five emotion induction conditions (happiness, anger, anxiety, sadness, and an emotion-neutral state) and we investigated their influence on the force of the finger musculature (Experiment 1), the jump height of a counter-movement jump (Experiment 2), and the velocity of a thrown ball (Experiment 3). All experiments showed that participants could produce significantly better physical performances when recalling anger or happiness emotions in contrast to the emotion-neutral state. Experiments 1 and 2 also revealed that physical performance in the anger and the happiness conditions was significantly enhanced compared with the anxiety and the sadness conditions. Results are discussed in relation to the Lazarus (1991a, 2000a) cognitive-motivational-relational (CMR) theory framework.
CR Besser-Siegmund C., 2010, WINGWAVE COACHING
   Carver CS, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P741, DOI 10.1177/0146167200268008
   Chen M, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P215, DOI 10.1177/0146167299025002007
   Coombes SA, 2006, NEUROSCI LETT, V396, P192, DOI 10.1016/j.neulet.2005.11.048
   Coombes SA, 2008, EMOTION, V8, P104, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.8.1.104
   Cotterill S., 2010, INT REV SPORT EXER P, V3, P132, DOI [10.1080/1750984X.2010.488269, DOI 10.1080/1750984X.2010.488269]
   Damasio AR, 2000, NAT NEUROSCI, V3, P1049, DOI 10.1038/79871
   Davidson RJ, 1999, TRENDS COGN SCI, V3, P11, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(98)01265-0
   Erex A., 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P1055
   Ericsson KA, 2006, CAMBRIDGE HANDBOOK OF EXPERTISE AND EXPERT PERFORMANCE, P1, DOI 10.2277/ 0521600812
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.3.218
   Groenewegen HJ, 2007, CNS SPECTRUMS, V12, P887
   HANIN Y. L., 2000, EMOTIONS SPORT
   Jones M.Y., 2011, COPING EMOTION SPORT, P9
   KAVANAGH D, 1986, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V8, P112
   Lang P. J., 1999, B2 U FLOR CTR RES PS
   LANG PJ, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P377, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.97.3.377
   Lang PJBM, 2005, A6 U FLOR
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   Lazarus R. S., 2000, EMOTIONS SPORT, P39
   LAZARUS RS, 1991, AM PSYCHOL, V46, P352, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.46.4.352
   Lazarus RS, 2000, SPORT PSYCHOL, V14, P229
   MOGENSON GJ, 1980, PROG NEUROBIOL, V14, P69, DOI 10.1016/0301-0082(80)90018-0
   Moran A. P., 1996, PSYCHOL CONCENTRATIO
   Noteboom JT, 2001, J APPL PHYSIOL, V91, P821
   OMURA Y, 1985, ACUPUNCTURE ELECTRO, V10, P255
   PARFITT G, 1995, INT J SPORT PSYCHOL, V26, P196
   Penfield W, 1950, CEREBRAL CORTEX MAN
   Perkins D, 2001, J APPL SPORT PSYCHOL, V13, P239, DOI 10.1080/104132001753144392
   Robazza C, 2007, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V8, P875, DOI 10.1016/j.psychsport.2006.07.005
   Rottenberg J., 2007, HDB EMOTION ELICITAT, V9, P9
   RUSSELL JA, 1974, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V42, P79, DOI 10.1037/h0035915
   Schmidt LA, 2000, BRAIN COGNITION, V42, P95, DOI 10.1006/brcg.1999.1172
   Seve C, 2007, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V8, P25, DOI 10.1016/j.psychsport.2006.01.004
   SHROUT PE, 1979, PSYCHOL BULL, V86, P420, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.86.2.420
   Smits DJM, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V39, P783, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.02.023
   Totterdell P, 2000, J APPL PSYCHOL, V85, P848, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.85.6.848
   Woodman T, 2009, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V31, P169
NR 38
TC 1
BP 197
EP 210
PY 2013
PD APR
VL 35
IS 2
GA 127PF
UT WOS:000317710200007
ER

PT J
AU Okulicz-Kozaryn, A
AF Okulicz-Kozaryn, Adam
TI Geography of European Life Satisfaction
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Harvard Univ, Inst Quantitat Social Sci, Cambridge, MA 02138 USA.
RP Okulicz-Kozaryn, A, Harvard Univ, Inst Quantitat Social Sci, Cambridge, MA 02138 USA.
EM adam.okulicz.kozaryn@gmail.com
DE Life satisfaction; Spatial correlation; European provinces
ID HAPPINESS; WEALTH; INCOME
AB The vast majority of studies analyze life satisfaction at individual and/or country level. This study contributes with analysis of life satisfaction at the (sub-national) province level across multiple countries. The purpose of this study is to call attention to spatial aspects of life satisfaction. Literature does not discuss the fact that life satisfaction in one province may be related to life satisfaction in other provinces. This study shows that there are well-defined happiness clusters in Europe, but also some outliers.
CR Aslam A., 2007, NO MAN IS ISLA UNPUB
   Baller RD, 2001, CRIMINOLOGY, V39, P561, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-9125.2001.tb00933.x
   Bonini AN, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V87, P223, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9167-6
   Clark A.E., 2003, 200311 DELTA
   Diener E., 2004, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V5, P1, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.0963-7214.2004.00501001.X
   Easterlin R. A., 2005, EC HAPPINESS FRAMING, P29
   Easterlin R. A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P98
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Easterlin RA, 2003, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V100, P11176, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1633144100
   Frey BS, 2000, ECON J, V110, P918, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00570
   Haller M, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V75, P169, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-6297-y
   Lelkes O, 2006, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V59, P173, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2004.03.016
   Myers DG, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P56, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.56
   Putnam R. D., 1993, MAKING DEMOCRACY WOR
   Rampichini C, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V44, P41, DOI 10.1023/A:1006888613727
   Schyns P, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V60, P5, DOI 10.1023/A:1021244511064
   TOBLER RW, 1970, ECON GEOGR, V46, P234
NR 18
TC 1
BP 435
EP 445
PY 2011
PD MAY
VL 101
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s11205-010-9671-y
GA 743GN
UT WOS:000289005800008
ER

PT J
AU Merrick, D
   Sundelin, G
   Stalnacke, BM
AF Merrick, Daniel
   Sundelin, Gunnevi
   Stalnacke, Britt-Marie
TI ONE-YEAR FOLLOW-UP OF TWO DIFFERENT REHABILITATION STRATEGIES FOR
   PATIENTS WITH CHRONIC PAIN
SO JOURNAL OF REHABILITATION MEDICINE
J9 J REHABIL MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Merrick, Daniel; Sundelin, Gunnevi; Stalnacke, Britt-Marie] Umea Univ, Dept Community Med & Rehabil, S-90187 Umea, Sweden.
RP Merrick, D, Umea Univ, Dept Community Med & Rehabil, S-90187 Umea, Sweden.
EM daniel.merrick@rehabmed.umu.se
DE pain; pain measurement; disability; patient satisfaction; cognitive
   therapy; behaviour therapy; interdisciplinary health teams; motivation
ID LOW-BACK-PAIN; RANDOMIZED CONTROLLED-TRIAL; QUALITY-OF-LIFE;
   MULTIDISCIPLINARY REHABILITATION; PHYSICIAN CONSULTATION; STABILIZING
   EXERCISES; COMBINED MANIPULATION; COST-EFFECTIVENESS; DEPRESSION SCALE;
   HOSPITAL ANXIETY
AB Objective: To determine outcomes for 2 rehabilitation strategies for patients with chronic pain: a 2-day interdisciplinary team assessment followed by either: (i) a 4-week outpatient multimodal rehabilitation programme, or (ii) a subsequent rehabilitation plan.
   Methods: After a 2-day interdisciplinary team assessment at our pain rehabilitation clinic 296 consecutive patients were selected to either multimodal rehabilitation (n = 76) or rehabilitation plan (n = 220). They completed questionnaires regarding pain intensity (Visual Analogue Scale), disability (Disability Rating Index), life satisfaction (LiSat-11), anxiety and depression (Hospital Anxiety and Depression Scale) at assessment and again at 1-year follow-up.
   Results: Both groups showed significant improvements at 1-year follow-up regarding pain intensity. In addition, the multimodal rehabilitation group improved in the disability items ("light work" and "heavy work"), depression and life satisfaction ("leisure", "somatic health", and "psychological health"). In the rehabilitation plan group "somatic health" improved, although not statistically significant.
   Conclusion: This study indicates that multimodal rehabilitation may have long-term positive effects on pain, disability, depression and domains of life satisfaction. However, a minor intervention, rehabilitation plan with follow-up in primary care, can improve pain and "somatic health". Based on the biopsychosocial approach, an interdisciplinary assessment of patients with chronic pain seems to be of value for selecting patients to different rehabilitation interventions.
CR Becker N, 2000, PAIN, V84, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(99)00209-2
   Bjelland I, 2002, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V52, P69, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(01)00296-3
   Borsbo B, 2009, DISABIL REHABIL, V31, P1605, DOI 10.1080/09638280903110079
   Breivik H, 2006, EUR J PAIN, V10, P287, DOI 10.1016/j.ejpain.2005.06.009
   Chou R, 2010, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V303, P1295, DOI 10.1001/jama.2010.344
   Crawford JR, 2001, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V40, P429, DOI 10.1348/014466501163904
   Foster NE, 2008, PAIN, V136, P177, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2007.12.007
   Fugl-Meyer AR, 2002, J REHABIL MED, V34, P239, DOI 10.1080/165019702760279242
   Gatchel RJ, 2007, PSYCHOL BULL, V133, P581, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.133.4.581
   Gratin B, 2000, DISABIL REHABIL, V22, P639
   Guzman J, 2001, BRIT MED J, V322, P1511, DOI 10.1136/bmj.322.7301.1511
   Hagg O, 2003, EUR SPINE J, V12, P12, DOI 10.1007/s00586-002-0464-0
   Haig AJ, 2006, DISABIL REHABIL, V28, P1071, DOI 10.1080/09638280600551260
   Hasselstrom J, 2002, EUR J PAIN-LONDON, V6, P375, DOI 10.1016/S1090-3801(02)00025-3
   Hildebrandt J, 1997, SPINE, V22, P990, DOI 10.1097/00007632-199705010-00011
   International Association for the Study of Pain, 1979, PAIN, V6, P249
   JAESCHKE R, 1989, CONTROL CLIN TRIALS, V10, P407, DOI 10.1016/0197-2456(89)90005-6
   Jensen IB, 2005, PAIN, V115, P273, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2005.03.005
   Kaapa EH, 2006, SPINE, V31, P371
   Linton SJ, 2000, SPINE, V25, P1148, DOI 10.1097/00007632-200005010-00017
   Mantyselka P, 2001, PAIN, V89, P175, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(00)00361-4
   Merrick D, 2009, EUR J PHYS REHAB MED, V45, P391
   Morley S, 1999, PAIN, V80, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(98)00255-3
   Niemisto L, 2003, SPINE, V28, P2185, DOI 10.1097/01.BRS.0000085096.62603.61
   Niemisto L, 2005, SPINE, V30, P1109, DOI 10.1097/01.brs.0000162569.00685.7b
   Nyberg V, 2011, J REHABIL MED, V43, P50, DOI 10.2340/16501977-0631
   Papageorgiou AC, 2002, ANN RHEUM DIS, V61, P1071, DOI 10.1136/ard.61.12.1071
   Petrie KJ, 2005, CLIN J PAIN, V21, P297, DOI 10.1097/01.ajp.0000113058.92184.74
   Salaffi F, 2004, EUR J PAIN, V8, P283, DOI 10.1016/j.ejpian.2003.09.004
   SALEN BA, 1994, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V47, P1423, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(94)90086-8
   SBU - The Swedish Council on Technology Assessment in Health Care, 2010, REH CHRON PAIN SYST
   SBU - The Swedish Council on Technology Assessment in Health Care, 2006, METH TREAT CHRON PAI
   Scascighini L, 2008, RHEUMATOLOGY, V47, P670, DOI 10.1093/rheumatology/ken021
   SCOTT PJ, 1977, RHEUMATOL REHABIL, V16, P257
   Smeets RJ, 2009, EUR J PAIN, V13, P71, DOI 10.1016/j.ejpain.2008.02.008
   Smeets RJEM, 2008, PAIN, V134, P263, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2007.04.021
   Turk DC., 2005, CLIN J PAIN, V21, P69
   Turk DC, 2005, CLIN J PAIN, V21, P44, DOI 10.1097/00002508-200501000-00006
   Verhaak PFM, 1998, PAIN, V77, P231, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(98)00117-1
   Westman A, 2006, DISABIL REHABIL, V28, P437, DOI 10.1080/09638280500192694
   ZIGMOND AS, 1983, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V67, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1983.tb09716.x
NR 41
TC 1
BP 764
EP 773
PY 2012
PD SEP
VL 44
IS 9
DI 10.2340/16501977-1022
GA 011EZ
UT WOS:000309149000009
ER

PT S
AU Webster, C
   Beatty, RC
AF Webster, C
   Beatty, RC
TI Nationality, materialism, and possession importance
SO ADVANCES IN CONSUMER RESEARCH, VOL XXIV
J9 ADV CONSUM RES
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
RP Webster, C, MISSISSIPPI STATE UNIV, MISSISSIPPI STATE, MS 39762 USA.
ID SELF; BEHAVIOR; CULTURE; VALUES
AB The research reported in this paper explored the effects of nationality on consumers' level of materialism and possession importance. Specifically, an assessment was made of U.S. and Thai consumers' degree of materialism and the nature of the relationship between U.S. and Thai consumers' public and private selves and possession importance. The results reveal that Thai consumers tend to be more materialistic than U.S. consumers. Although U.S. and Thai consumers place equivalent levels of importance on the centrality and happiness components of the materialism construct, the Thai consumers tend to place more importance on the success component of materialism. Further, U.S. and Thai consumers differ with respect to the relationship between the extent to which possessions reflect the private and public selves and possession importance. More specifically, U.S. consumers place more importance on possessions that reflect the private self and Thai consumers place more importance on possessions that reflect the public self.
CR BELK RW, 1985, J CONSUM RES, V12, P265, DOI 10.1086/208515
   BELK RW, 1988, J CONSUM RES, V15, P139, DOI 10.1086/209154
   BELK RW, 1984, ADV CONSUM RES, V11, P291
   BELK RW, 1985, ADV CONSUM RES, P394
   Bredemeier H. C., 1960, SOCIAL PROBLEMS AM C
   BURDSAL C, 1975, J GENET PSYCHOL, V127, P83
   CHOW GC, 1960, ECONOMETRICA, V28, P591, DOI 10.2307/1910133
   CHURCHILL GA, 1976, J MARKETING RES, V13, P323, DOI 10.2307/3151014
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1978, U CHICAGO MAGAZINE, V70, P6
   DAWSON S, 1990, ADV CONSUM RES, P182
   DICKINS D, 1957, MISSISSIPPI AGR EXPT, V43
   Gardner BB, 1955, HARVARD BUS REV, V33, P33
   GER G, 1990, ADV CONSUM RES, P186
   HEILBRONER RL, 1956, QUEST WEALTH STUDY A
   Holbrook M. B, 1994, SERVICE QUALITY NEW, P21
   Hollingshead AB, 1958, SOCIAL CLASS MENTAL
   INGLEHART R, 1981, AM POLIT SCI REV, V75, P880, DOI 10.2307/1962290
   LEVY SJ, 1981, J MARKETING, V45, P49, DOI 10.2307/1251541
   MARKUS HR, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P224, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.98.2.224
   MCCRACKEN G, 1986, J CONSUM RES, V13, P71, DOI 10.1086/209048
   PRENTICE DA, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P993, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.53.6.993
   RASSULI KM, 1986, J MACROMARKETING, V6, P2
   RICHINS ML, 1994, J CONSUM RES, V21, P522, DOI 10.1086/209415
   RICHINS ML, 1992, J CONSUM RES, V19, P303, DOI 10.1086/209304
   ROCHBERGHALTON E, 1984, ENVIRON BEHAV, V16, P335, DOI 10.1177/0013916584163003
   RUDMIN FW, 1990, ADV CONSUM RES, P176
   SUDMAN S, 1980, J MARKETING RES, V17, P423, DOI 10.2307/3150496
   TEXTOR RB, 1995, FUTURES, V27, P461, DOI 10.1016/0016-3287(95)00011-K
   TRIANDIS HC, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P506, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.96.3.506
   WALLENDORF M, 1988, J CONSUM RES, V14, P531, DOI 10.1086/209134
   WARD S, 1971, AM BEHAV SCI, V14, P415, DOI 10.1177/000276427101400315
   WHEELER L, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P79, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.1.79
   1992, FAR E EC REV, V9
NR 33
TC 3
BP 204
EP 210
PY 1997
VL 24
GA BJ13T
UT WOS:A1997BJ13T00048
ER

PT J
AU Massey, DS
   Akresh, IR
AF Massey, Douglas S.
   Akresh, Ilana Redstone
TI Immigrant intentions and mobility in a global economy: The attitudes and
   behavior of recently arrived US immigrants
SO SOCIAL SCIENCE QUARTERLY
J9 SOC SCI QUART
LA English
DT Article
C1 Princeton Univ, Off Populat Res, Princeton, NJ 08544 USA.
   Univ Illinois, Urbana, IL 61801 USA.
RP Massey, DS, Princeton Univ, Off Populat Res, Wallace Hall, Princeton, NJ 08544 USA.
EM dmassey@princeton.edu
ID UNITED-STATES; MEXICAN COMMUNITIES; LEGAL IMMIGRANTS; MIGRATION;
   EMIGRATION; NATURALIZATION; PATTERNS; COHORT
AB Objectives. In this article we develop a conceptual model connecting immigrants' objective circumstances to satisfaction with life in the United States, intentions with regard to naturalization and settlement, and concrete behaviors such as remitting and leaving the country. Methods. We analyze data from the New Immigrant Survey Pilot to estimate structural equations derived from our conceptual model. Results. Those expressing a high degree of U.S. satisfaction are significantly more likely to intend to naturalize and, because of this fact, are also more likely to want to stay in the United States forever. In terms of socioeconomic characteristics, however, those with high earnings and owners of U.S. property are less likely to intend naturalizing; and those with high levels of education are least likely to be satisfied with the United States, but satisfaction is itself unrelated to remitting or emigrating, which are determined by citizenship intentions and objective circumstances. Conclusions. The picture that emerges from this analysis is of a fluid and dynamic global market for human capital in which the bearers of skills, education, and abilities seek to maximize earnings in the short term while retaining little commitment to any particular society or national labor market over the longer term.
CR BORJAS GJ, 1989, ECON INQ, V27, P21
   BORJAS GJ, 1994, 4913 NBER
   Chiswick Barry R, 1986, RES HUMAN CAPITAL DE, V4, P1
   CONSTANT A, 2003, INT MIGR, V40, P5
   De Jong G, 1981, MIGRATION DECISION M, P13
   DULEEP HO, 1994, SOC SECUR BULL, V57, P37
   Durand J, 1996, DEMOGRAPHY, V33, P249, DOI 10.2307/2061875
   DUSTMANN C, 1993, 274 U BIEL
   Hatton Timothy J., 1998, AGE MASS MIGRATION C
   JASSO G, 1982, DEMOGRAPHY, V19, P279, DOI 10.2307/2060971
   Jasso G, 2000, DEMOGRAPHY, V37, P127, DOI 10.2307/2648101
   Jasso Guillermina, 1988, RES POPUL ECOL, V6, P229
   Levine Daniel B., 1985, IMMIGRATION STAT STO
   LIANG Z, 1994, DEMOGRAPHY, V31, P525, DOI 10.2307/2061756
   LIANG Z, 1994, SOC SCI RES, V23, P407, DOI 10.1006/ssre.1994.1016
   LINDSTROM DP, 1994, SOC SCI RES, V23, P315, DOI 10.1006/ssre.1994.1013
   Massey D. S., 2004, INT MIGRATION PROSPE
   MASSEY DS, 1987, AM J SOCIOL, V92, P1372, DOI 10.1086/228669
   Massey Douglas S, 2003, Population Research and Policy Review, V21, P473
   MASSEY DS, 1995, DEMOGRAPHY, V32, P203, DOI 10.2307/2061740
   MASSEY DS, 1998, WORLDS MOTION INT MI
   Massey DS, 1997, AM J SOCIOL, V102, P939, DOI 10.1086/231037
   MINES R, 1985, LAT AM RES REV, V20, P104
   Nugent Walter, 1992, CROSSINGS GREAT TRAN
   Reagan PB, 2000, DEMOGRAPHY, V37, P339, DOI 10.2307/2648046
   Redstone I, 2004, DEMOGRAPHY, V41, P721, DOI 10.1353/dem.2004.0035
   REICHERT J, 1979, INT MIGR REV, V13, P599, DOI 10.2307/2545178
   SCHMIDT CM, 1994, VIERTELJAHRSHEFT WIR, P119
   Smith James P., 1997, NEW AM EC DEMOGRAPHI
   Steiner V., 1994, EC CONSEQUENCES IMMI, P101
   WARREN R, 1980, DEMOGRAPHY, V17, P1
   Warren R., 1985, 8 POP REF BUR
   Wyman M., 1993, ROUND TRIP AM IMMIGR
NR 33
TC 21
BP 954
EP 971
PY 2006
PD DEC
VL 87
IS 5
DI 10.1111/j.1540-6237.2006.00410.x
GA 116LE
UT WOS:000242803600003
ER

PT J
AU Bleil, ME
   Adler, NE
   Pasch, LA
   Sternfeld, B
   Gregorich, SE
   Rosen, MP
   Cedars, MI
AF Bleil, Maria E.
   Adler, Nancy E.
   Pasch, Lauri A.
   Sternfeld, Barbara
   Gregorich, Steven E.
   Rosen, Mitchell P.
   Cedars, Marcelle I.
TI Depressive symptomatology, psychological stress, and ovarian reserve: a
   role for psychological factors in ovarian aging?
SO MENOPAUSE-THE JOURNAL OF THE NORTH AMERICAN MENOPAUSE SOCIETY
J9 MENOPAUSE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Bleil, Maria E.; Adler, Nancy E.; Pasch, Lauri A.] Univ Calif San Francisco, Dept Psychiat, San Francisco, CA 94143 USA.
   [Sternfeld, Barbara] Kaiser Permanente No Calif, Div Res, Oakland, CA USA.
   [Gregorich, Steven E.] Univ Calif San Francisco, Dept Med, San Francisco, CA 94143 USA.
   [Rosen, Mitchell P.; Cedars, Marcelle I.] Univ Calif San Francisco, Dept Obstet Gynecol & Reprod Sci, San Francisco, CA 94143 USA.
RP Bleil, ME, Univ Calif San Francisco, Dept Psychiat, 3333 Calif St,Suite 465, San Francisco, CA 94143 USA.
EM maria.bleil@ucsf.edu
DE Depression; Psychological stress; Reproductive aging; Ovarian aging;
   Ovarian reserve; Antral follicle count
ID ANTRAL FOLLICLE COUNT; IN-VITRO FERTILIZATION; STIMULATING-HORMONE
   LEVELS; CES-D SCALE; MAJOR DEPRESSION; TRANSVAGINAL ULTRASONOGRAPHY;
   GENDER-DIFFERENCES; NATURAL MENOPAUSE; AFRICAN-AMERICAN; TELOMERE LENGTH
AB Objective: The aim of this study was to examine psychological factors in relation to antral follicle count (AFC), a marker of ovarian reserve, in a multiethnic sample of 683 premenopausal women in the Ovarian Aging (OVA) Study.
   Methods: In cross-sectional analyses, linear regression was performed to determine whether AFC decline across women varied over levels of depression as well as depression in combination with psychological stress. The total and subscale scores of the Center for Epidemiological Studies Depression Scale were used to measure depression, and the Perceived Stress Scale was used to measure psychological stress.
   Results: After covariate adjustment, the two-way interaction of age x positive affect and the three-way interaction of age x positive affect x stress were related to AFC (b = 0.047, P = 0.036; b = 0.012, P = 0.099, respectively). In stratified analyses, stress was related to AFC in women with low positive affect (b = -0.070, P = 0.021) but not in women with high positive affect (b = 0.018, P = 0.54). AFC decline across women was progressively higher in women with low positive affect who reported low (-0.747 follicles/year), mid (-0.920 follicles/year), and high (-1.112 follicles/year) levels of stress. Results examining the Center for Epidemiological Studies Depression Scale total and remaining subscale scores were all nonsignificant (P values > 0.05).
   Conclusions: Cross-sectional evidence suggests that (1) women with low positive affect may experience accelerated AFC decline and (2) low positive affect may be a vulnerability factor, or, alternatively, high positive affect may be a protective factor, in moderating the negative effects of psychological stress on AFC decline.
CR Aflatoonian A, 2009, J ASSIST REPROD GEN, V26, P319, DOI 10.1007/s10815-009-9319-5
   Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Almeida DM, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P670, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.3.670
   BELSKY J, 1991, CHILD DEV, V62, P647, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1991.tb01558.x
   Blazer DG, 1998, PSYCHOL MED, V28, P1311, DOI 10.1017/S0033291798007648
   Broekmans Frank J, 2004, Menopause, V11, P607, DOI 10.1097/01.GME.0000123643.76105.27
   Broekmans FJM, 2010, FERTIL STERIL, V94, P1044, DOI 10.1016/j.fertnstert.2009.04.040
   Bromberger JT, 1997, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V145, P124
   CLARK VA, 1981, PSYCHIAT RES, V5, P171, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(81)90047-0
   Cohen S, 2012, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL
   COHEN S, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P385, DOI 10.2307/2136404
   Cohen S., 1988, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HLTH, V13, P31
   Cyranowski JM, 2000, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V57, P21, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.57.1.21
   Daley SE, 2000, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V109, P525, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.109.3.525
   Ellis BJ, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P920, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.130.6.920
   Frattarelli JL, 2003, FERTIL STERIL, V80, P350, DOI 10.1016/S0015-0282(03)00664-2
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   Freeman EW, 2006, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V63, P375, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.63.4.375
   Giacobbe M, 2004, CLIMACTERIC, V7, P255, DOI 10.1080/13697130410001713715
   Gold EB, 2001, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V153, P865, DOI 10.1093/aje/153.9.865
   Gordon N., 2006, DOES ADULT KAISER PE
   Hales DP, 2006, ETHNIC DIS, V16, P1
   HAMMEN C, 1992, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V101, P45, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.101.1.45
   Hammen C, 2005, ANNU REV CLIN PSYCHO, V1, P293, DOI 10.1146/annurev.clinpsy.1.102803.143938
   Hansen KR, 2007, FERTIL STERIL, V88, pS79, DOI 10.1016/j.fertnstert.2007.07.266
   Hansen KR, 2008, HUM REPROD, V23, P699, DOI 10.1093/humrep/dem408
   Hardy R, 1999, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V149, P612
   Harkness KL, 2010, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V119, P791, DOI 10.1037/a0020629
   Harlow BL, 2003, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V60, P29
   Hartmann N, 2010, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V27, P1111, DOI 10.1002/da.20749
   Hertzog C, 1990, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V2, P64, DOI [10.1037/ 1040-3590.2.1.64, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.2.1.64]
   Hoen PW, 2011, PSYCHOSOM MED, V73, P541, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e31821b1f6e
   Kendler KS, 1999, AM J PSYCHIAT, V156, P837
   Kendler KS, 1997, PSYCHOL MED, V27, P107, DOI 10.1017/S0033291796003893
   KESSLER RC, 1994, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V51, P8
   Klinkert ER, 2005, FERTIL STERIL, V83, P811, DOI 10.1016/j.fertnstert.2004.11.005
   Knight RG, 1997, BEHAV RES THER, V35, P373, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(96)00107-6
   Lewinsohn PM, 1999, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V108, P483, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.108.3.483
   Martin JSB, 1996, FERTIL STERIL, V65, P1238
   Monroe SM, 2005, PSYCHOL REV, V112, P417, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.112.2.417
   Morris JL, 2002, FERTIL STERIL, V78, pS3, DOI 10.1016/S0015-0282(02)03387-3
   Moskowitz JT, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P620, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000073873.74829.23
   Nunnally J. C., 1967, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   Ostir GV, 2002, J AM GERIATR SOC, V50, P713, DOI 10.1046/j.1532-5415.2002.50167.x
   Ostir GV, 2000, J AM GERIATR SOC, V48, P473
   Ostir GV, 2001, PSYCHOSOM MED, V63, P210
   PACHE TD, 1990, FERTIL STERIL, V54, P638
   Pressman SD, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P925, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.925
   RADLOFF L S, 1986, Clinical Gerontologist, V5, P119
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Reuss ML, 1996, AM J OBSTET GYNECOL, V174, P624, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9378(96)70439-8
   Reuss ML, 1996, AM J OBSTET GYNECOL, V175, P1189, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9378(96)70026-1
   Rosen MP, 2010, FERTIL STERIL, V94, P2182, DOI 10.1016/j.fertnstert.2009.12.045
   Ryan J, 2009, MENOPAUSE, V16, P509, DOI 10.1097/gme.0b013e31818d635f
   Salovey P, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P110, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.110
   Scheffer GJ, 1999, FERTIL STERIL, V72, P845, DOI 10.1016/S0015-0282(99)00396-9
   Scheffer GJ, 2002, ULTRASOUND OBST GYN, V20, P270, DOI 10.1046/j.1469-0705.2002.00787.x
   Schmidt PJ, 2002, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V27, P907, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4530(02)00004-5
   Schuh-Huerta SM, 2012, HUM REPROD, V27, P594, DOI 10.1093/humrep/der391
   SCOTT RT, 1990, FERTIL STERIL, V54, P297
   Simon NM, 2006, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V60, P432, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2006.02.004
   Slavich GM, 2011, J PSYCHIATR RES, V45, P1146, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychires.2011.03.004
   Soules MR, 2001, J WOMEN HEALTH GEN-B, V10, P843, DOI 10.1089/152460901753285732
   vanNoord PAH, 1997, FERTIL STERIL, V68, P95, DOI 10.1016/S0015-0282(97)81482-3
   Watson D, 2010, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V30, P839, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2009.11.002
   WEISSMAN MM, 1977, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V106, P203
   Wolkowitz OM, 2008, WORLD J BIOL PSYCHIA, V9, P2, DOI 10.1080/15622970701875601
   Wolkowitz OM, 2011, PLOS ONE, V6, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0017837
   Wolkowitz OM, 2010, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V27, P327, DOI 10.1002/da.20686
NR 69
TC 4
BP 1176
EP 1185
PY 2012
PD NOV
VL 19
IS 11
DI 10.1097/gme.0b013e31825540d8
GA 030OA
UT WOS:000310578800005
ER

PT J
AU BROCKMEIER, P
AF BROCKMEIER, P
TI EDUCATION, HAPPINESS AND THE GENERAL INTEREST - WIELAND 'MUSARION'
   (1768) AND LAMETTRIE 'DISCOURS SUR LE BONHEUR' (1748)
SO ROMANISTISCHE ZEITSCHRIFT FUR LITERATURGESCHICHTE-CAHIERS D HISTOIRE DES LITTERATURES ROMANES
J9 ROMAN Z LIT-CAH HIST
LA German
DT Article
CR ARGENS JB, THERES PHILOSOPHE
   ASMUS JR, 1898, EUPHORION, V5, P273
   BAPPLER K, 1974, PHILOS WIELAND STUFE
   BAYLES P, PENSEES SUR LA COMET
   BECKERMANN A, 1995, ZEIT            0924
   BLASIG U, 1990, RELIG ENTWICKLUNG FR
   BOA E, 1969, PERIODS GERMAN LIT, V2
   BRAUNSPERGER G, 1993, AUFKLARUNG ANTIKE WI
   BRENDER I, 1990, CM WIELAND
   CICERO, ORATORE
   FISCHER C, 1994, ED EROTIQUE P ARETIN
   FREUD S, UNBEHAGEN KULTUR
   FUCHS A, 1934, APPORTS FRANCAIS OEU
   GOETHE JWV, AUS MEINEM LEBEN
   GOETHE JWV, 1977, SAMTLICHE WERKE MUNC, V12, P696
   Goethe Wolfgang Johann, FAUST
   GOTZ N, 1989, DEUTSCHLANDBILD VOLT
   KANT I, KRITIK DER URTEILSKR
   KRAUSS W, 1963, FRANZOSISCHE AUFKLAR
   KRUEDENER J, 1973, ROLLE HOFES ABSOLUTI
   LAMETTRIE JOD, ECOLE DELA VOLUPTE
   LAMETTRIE JOD, VOLUPTE
   LAMETTRIE JOD, ART DE JOUIR
   LAMETTRIE JOD, DISCOURS SUR LE BONH
   LESSING GE, 1889, SAMTLICHE SCHRIFTEN, V4, P232
   LUCIAN, HETARENGESPRACHE
   MASS E, 1993, AUFKLARUNG MISSION M, P129
   Mauzi Robert, 1960, IDEE BONHEUR LIT PEN
   Michel Victor, 1938, WIELAND FORMATION EV
   MITTNER L, 1964, STORIA LETTERATURA T
   REIMARUS HS, VON SEELEN UNSTERBLI
   SAINTSIMON LDR, OPINIONS LIT PHILOS
   SCHILLER F, UBER ANMUT UND WURDE
   SCHILLER F, UBER ASTHETISCHE ERZ
   SCHMEER H, 1926, BEGRIFF SCHONEN SEEL
   Sengle Friedrich, 1949, WIELAND
   STAEL ALG, DE LALLEMAGNE
   STETTNER L, 1929, PHILOS SYSTEM SHAFTE
   Thome Horst, 1978, ROMAN NATURWISSENSCH
   Vartanian A., 1960, METTRIES HOMME MACHI
   VILLENEUVE DV, VOYAGEUR PHILOS PAIS
   VOLTAIRE, DICT PHILOS
   VOLTAIRE, EPITRE A URANIE
   VOLTAIRE, ENCYCLOPEDIE OUR DIC
   VORLANDER K, 1990, GESCH PHILOS, V1
   WIELAND CM, MUSARION ODER DIE PH
   WIELAND CM, NATUR DER DINGE
   WIELAND CM, 1959, LIT WORKS, V1
   WIELAND CM, 1965, ERZAHLENDE PROSA AND
   WIELAND CM, 1975, BRIEFWECHSEL, V3
NR 50
TC 0
BP 113
EP 133
PY 1996
VL 20
IS 1-2
GA VB084
UT WOS:A1996VB08400008
ER

PT B
AU Chen, XM
   Lin, RY
   Jin, NN
AF Chen, Xiaomin
   Lin, Ruiyue
   Jin, Ningning
TI The Investigation on the Survival State of the Elderly Population Based
   to Life Satisfaction: the Case of Wenzhou
SO 2011 INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SOCIAL SCIENCES AND SOCIETY (ICSSS 2011), VOL 3
LA Chinese
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Chen, Xiaomin; Lin, Ruiyue; Jin, Ningning] Wenzhou Univ, Coll Math & Informat Sci, Wenzhou, Zhejiang, Peoples R China.
EM cxmwzu@sina.com; linruiyue@126.com; snow_271904480@qq.com
DE Elderly population aging; Life satisfaction; Suggestions
AB Since 1995, Wenzhou has advanced into an aging society. The problem of providing for the aged is more serious. To seek the main problems about the survival state of the elderly population, this paper studied the current survival status and life satisfaction of the elderly population in Wenzhou city, which was based on the statistical data and the result of questionnaire survey. And then, some suggestions to improve life satisfaction were proposed.
CR [Anonymous], 2005, ROP POP DEV WENZH CI
   Luo Qin, 2006, COLLECTED ESSAYS FIN, V127, P29
   Miao R. F., 2004, POPULATION RES, V28, P8
   Prencipe M, 2003, J NEUROL, V250, P907, DOI 10.1007/s00415-003-1094-0
NR 4
TC 0
BP 148
EP 152
PY 2011
GA BYQ75
UT WOS:000299797200027
ER

PT J
AU HORTACSU, N
   EKINCI, B
AF HORTACSU, N
   EKINCI, B
TI CHILDRENS RELIANCE ON SITUATIONAL AND VOCAL EXPRESSION OF EMOTIONS -
   CONSISTENT AND CONFLICTING CUES
SO JOURNAL OF NONVERBAL BEHAVIOR
J9 J NONVERBAL BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
RP HORTACSU, N, MIDDLE E TECH UNIV,DEPT PSYCHOL,06531 ANKARA,TURKEY.
ID INFORMATION; DETERMINANTS; PERSPECTIVE; RECOGNITION; INFERENCES;
   JUDGMENTS; IDENTIFY; OTHERS
AB The aim of the present study was to investigate developmental differences in reliance on situational versus vocal cues for recognition of emotions. Turkish preschool, second, and fifth grade children participated in the study. Children listened to audiotape recordings of situations between a mother and a child where the emotional cues implied by the context of a vignette and the vocal expression were either consistent or inconsistent, After listening to each vignette, participants were questioned about the content of the incident and were asked to make a judgment about the emotion of the mother referred to in the recording. Angry, happy, and neutral emotions were utilized. Results revealed that 1) recognition of emotions improved with age, and 2) children relied more on the channel depicting either anger or happiness than on the channel depicting neutrality.
CR BERK S, 1983, J COMMUN DISORD, V16, P49, DOI 10.1016/0021-9924(83)90026-6
   BRETHERTON I, 1986, CHILD DEV, V57, P529, DOI 10.2307/1130334
   BUGENTAL DE, 1970, DEV PSYCHOL, V2, P367, DOI 10.1037/h0029166
   CAMPOS JJ, 1989, DEV PSYCHOL, V25, P394, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.25.3.394
   CASE R, 1988, DEV REV, V8, P1, DOI 10.1016/0273-2297(88)90010-X
   COVELL K, 1987, CHILD DEV, V58, P985, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1987.tb01434.x
   Ekman P., 1972, NEBRASKA S MOTIVATIO, V19, P207
   FABES RA, 1988, DEV PSYCHOL, V24, P376, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.24.3.376
   GNEPP J, 1989, DEV PSYCHOL, V25, P277, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.25.2.277
   GNEPP J, 1987, DEV PSYCHOL, V23, P114, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.23.1.114
   GNEPP J, 1986, DEV PSYCHOL, V22, P103, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.22.1.103
   GREENSPAN S, 1976, J GENET PSYCHOL, V129, P777
   GROSS AL, 1991, DEV REV, V11, P368, DOI 10.1016/0273-2297(91)90019-K
   HARTER S, 1987, DEV PSYCHOL, V23, P388, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.23.3.388
   HOFFNER C, 1989, CHILD DEV, V60, P411, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1989.tb02725.x
   HORTACSU N, 1987, CHILD DEV, V58, P225, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1987.tb03502.x
   HORTACSU N, 1990, GENET SOC GEN PSYCH, V116, P339
   KOPP CB, 1989, DEV PSYCHOL, V25, P343, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.25.3.343
   KURDEK LA, 1975, DEV PSYCHOL, V11, P643, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.11.5.643
   LEWIS M, 1989, CHILD DEV, V60, P146, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1989.tb02704.x
   MATSUMOTO D, 1983, INT J INTERCULT REL, V7, P415, DOI 10.1016/0147-1767(83)90047-0
   Mehrabian A., 1972, NONVERBAL COMMUNICAT
   MILLER PH, 1989, CHILD DEV, V60, P257, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1989.tb02714.x
   PAPOUSEK M, 1989, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V12, P507, DOI 10.1016/0163-6383(89)90030-1
   PAWLBY SJ, 1981, PERSONAL RELATIONSHI, V2, P122
   PERNER J, 1985, J EXP CHILD PSYCHOL, V39, P437, DOI 10.1016/0022-0965(85)90051-7
   REICHENBACH L, 1983, CHILD DEV, V54, P993, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1983.tb00520.x
   RHOLES WS, 1984, CHILD DEV, V55, P550, DOI 10.2307/1129966
   Ross L. R., 1980, HUMAN INFERENCE STRA
   SINCOFF JB, 1985, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V9, P121, DOI 10.1007/BF00987143
   SRIVASTAVA P, 1989, CHILD DEV, V58, P769
   STIFTER CA, 1987, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V11, P43, DOI 10.1007/BF00999606
   TERWOGT MM, 1988, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V67, P697
   THOMPSON RA, 1987, DEV PSYCHOL, V23, P124, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.23.1.124
   VANBEZOOIJEN R, 1983, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V14, P387, DOI 10.1177/0022002183014004001
   WHITESELL NR, 1989, CHILD DEV, V60, P673, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1989.tb02747.x
   WIGGERS M, 1985, DEV PSYCHOL, V21, P336
NR 37
TC 4
BP 231
EP 247
PY 1992
PD WIN
VL 16
IS 4
DI 10.1007/BF01462004
GA LM928
UT WOS:A1992LM92800002
ER

PT J
AU Ruini, C
   Vescovelli, F
AF Ruini, Chiara
   Vescovelli, Francesca
TI The Role of Gratitude in Breast Cancer: Its Relationships with
   Post-traumatic Growth, Psychological Well-Being and Distress
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ruini, Chiara; Vescovelli, Francesca] Univ Bologna, Dept Psychol, I-40127 Bologna, Italy.
RP Ruini, C, Univ Bologna, Dept Psychol, Viale Berti Pichat 5, I-40127 Bologna, Italy.
EM chiara.ruini@unibo.it
DE Breast cancer; Depression; Gratitude; Post-traumatic growth;
   Psychological well-being
ID GENERALIZED ANXIETY DISORDER; COGNITIVE-BEHAVIOR THERAPY;
   QUALITY-OF-LIFE; RECURRENT DEPRESSION; STRESS-DISORDER; SURVIVORS;
   HEALTH; WOMEN; PREVENTION; CHARACTER
AB Despite the increasing number of studies documenting the positive effects of gratitude in coping with traumatic events and facilitating psychological well-being, none is addressed to patients with life-threatening illnesses such as cancer. The aims of this study are to examine the role of gratitude in a breast cancer sample and its correlations with post-traumatic growth, psychological well-being, and distress; and to compare patients reporting higher levels of gratitude (High Gratitude Individuals, HGI) versus those reporting lower levels (Low Gratitude Individuals, LGI). 67 breast cancer patients were assessed with: (1) Gratitude Questionnaire; (2) Post-traumatic Growth Inventory (PTGI); (3) Psychological Well-being Scales (PWBS) (4) Symptom Questionnaires (SQ); and were divided into: (1) High Gratitude Individuals-HGI (n = 27); (2) Low Gratitude Individuals-LGI (n = 40). Bivariate correlations between questionnaires and ANOVA between-group were calculated. Gratitude was significantly and positively correlated to all of PTGI scales, to PWBS positive relations, to SQ relaxation and contentment, and negatively related to anxiety, depression, and hostility-irritability. HGI and LGI reported significant differences on the PTGI and SQ dimensions, but not on PWB scales, with HGI displaying higher levels of PTGI, positive affect and lower symptomatology. Also in breast cancer patients gratitude is strongly associated to post-traumatic growth, reduced distress and increased positive emotions, but surprisingly not to psychological well-being. Since the majority of patients reported low gratitude levels, the results suggest the importance of developing interventions to clinically increase them also in oncology.
CR Affleck G, 1996, J PERS, V64, P899, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1996.tb00948.x
   Antoni MH, 2001, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V20, P20, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.20.1.20
   Belaise C, 2005, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V74, P212, DOI 10.1159/000085144
   Bellizzi KM, 2010, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V15, P615, DOI 10.1177/1359105309356364
   Calhoun L. G., 1989, J DEATH DYING, V20, P265
   Cordova MJ, 2001, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V20, P176, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.20.3.176
   Costanzo ES, 2009, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V28, P147, DOI 10.1037/a0013221
   Davis CG, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P561, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.2.561
   Duckworth AL, 2005, ANNU REV CLIN PSYCHO, V1, P629, DOI 10.1146/annurev.clinpsy.1.102803.144154
   Emmons R. A., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P459
   Emmons RA, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P377, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.377
   Emmons RA, 2000, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V19, P56, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2000.19.1.56
   Fava GA, 2004, AM J PSYCHIAT, V161, P1872, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.161.10.1872
   Fava GA, 1998, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V55, P816, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.55.9.816
   FAVA GA, 1983, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V28, P117
   Fava GA, 2009, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V78, P333, DOI 10.1159/000235736
   Fava GA, 2005, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V74, P26, DOI 10.1159/000082023
   Fava GA, 2003, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V34, P45, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7916(03)00019-3
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Fredrickson BL, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P365, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.365
   Gallup G., 1999, EMERGING TRENDS, V20, P9
   Harrington CB, 2010, INT J PSYCHIAT MED, V40, P163, DOI 10.2190/PM.40.2.c
   Helgeson VS, 2006, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V74, P797, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.74.5.797
   Henry M, 2010, PSYCHO-ONCOLOGY, V19, P1340, DOI 10.1002/pon.1764
   Horgan O, 2011, PSYCHO-ONCOLOGY, V20, P1116, DOI 10.1002/pon.1825
   Joseph S, 2010, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V30, P830, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2010.01.002
   Kashdan TB, 2006, BEHAV RES THER, V44, P177, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2005.01.005
   Kellner R., 1987, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V48, P269
   Kendler KS, 2003, AM J PSYCHIAT, V160, P496, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.160.3.496
   Lelorain S, 2010, J CLIN PSYCHOL MED S, V17, P14, DOI 10.1007/s10880-009-9183-6
   McCullough ME, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P112, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.1.112
   McCullough ME, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P249, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.2.249
   McGregor BA, 2004, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V56, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(03)00036-9
   Mehnert A, 2008, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V64, P383, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2007.12.005
   Mols F, 2009, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V24, P583, DOI 10.1080/08870440701671362
   Morris BA, 2011, PSYCHO-ONCOLOGY, V20, P1176, DOI 10.1002/pon.1827
   Peterson C, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P381, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.24482
   Peterson C., 2005, PSYCHOL DESK REFEREN, V3, P93
   Peterson C, 2008, J TRAUMA STRESS, V21, P214, DOI 10.1002/jts.20332
   Pierce CA, 2004, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V64, P916, DOI 10.1177/0013164404264848
   Ruini C., 2003, RIV PSICHIATR, V38, P117
   Ruini C, 2009, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V65, P510, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20592
   Ryff CD, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_1
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   Seligman MEP, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P774, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.8.774
   Tedeschi RG, 1996, J TRAUMA STRESS, V9, P455, DOI 10.1007/BF02103658
   Toepfer SM, 2012, J HAPPINESS STUD, V13, P187, DOI 10.1007/s10902-011-9257-7
   Toussaint L, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P635, DOI 10.1007/s10902-008-9111-8
   Tugade M. M., 2007, J HAPPINESS STUD, V8, P311, DOI [10.1007/s10902-006-9015-4, DOI 10.1007/S10902-006-9015-4]
   Vernon LL, 2009, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V22, P117, DOI 10.1080/10615800802203751
   Wood AM, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V45, P49, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.02.019
   Wood AM, 2010, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V30, P890, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2010.03.005
   Wood AM, 2009, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V46, P443, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.11.012
   Wood AM, 2008, J RES PERS, V42, P854, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2007.11.003
   Wood AM, 2009, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V66, P43, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2008.09.002
NR 55
TC 0
BP 263
EP 274
PY 2013
PD MAR
VL 14
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s10902-012-9330-x
GA 104UI
UT WOS:000316020700017
ER

PT J
AU Schwitzgebel, E
   Bakker, RS
AF Schwitzgebel, Eric
   Bakker, R. Scott
TI REINSTALLING EDEN Happiness on a hard drive.
SO NATURE
J9 NATURE
LA English
DT Editorial Material
C1 [Schwitzgebel, Eric] Univ Calif Riverside, Riverside, CA 92521 USA.
RP Schwitzgebel, E, Univ Calif Riverside, Riverside, CA 92521 USA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 562
EP 562
PY 2013
PD NOV 28
VL 503
IS 7477
GA 258MU
UT WOS:000327464200050
ER

PT J
AU Tomyn, AJ
   Tyszkiewicz, MDF
   Cummins, RA
AF Tomyn, Adrian J.
   Tyszkiewicz, Matthew D. Fuller
   Cummins, Robert A.
TI The Personal Wellbeing Index: Psychometric Equivalence for Adults and
   School Children
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Tomyn, Adrian J.] RMIT Univ, Sch Hlth Sci, Discipline Psychol, Bundoora, Vic, Australia.
   [Tyszkiewicz, Matthew D. Fuller; Cummins, Robert A.] Deakin Univ, Melbourne, Vic, Australia.
RP Tomyn, AJ, RMIT Univ, Sch Hlth Sci, Discipline Psychol, Bundoora, Vic, Australia.
EM adrian.tomyn@gmail.com; matthewf@deakin.edu.au;
   robert.cummins@deakin.edu.au
DE Personal wellbeing index; Psychometric equivalence; Adolescents; Adults;
   Confirmatory factor analysis
ID CONFIRMATORY FACTOR-ANALYSIS; TESTING MEASUREMENT INVARIANCE; FIT
   INDEXES; LIFE
AB Despite the wealth of accumulated research evaluating subjective wellbeing (SWB) in children and adults, the validity of scores from parallel forms of SWB measures for each age group has yet to be empirically tested. This study examines the psychometric equivalence of the child and adult forms of the personal wellbeing index (PWI) using multiple-group confirmatory factor analysis. The child sample comprised 1,029 Victorian high-school students (aged 11-20) sampled across three independent studies. The adult sample comprised 1,965 Australian adults drawn from the Australian Unity Wellbeing Index. The results demonstrated strict factorial invariance between both versions, suggesting that the PWI measures the same underlying construct in adolescent and adult populations. These findings provide support for quantitative comparisons between adult and adolescent SWB data as valid.
CR Best CJ, 2000, AUST J PSYCHOL, V52, P69, DOI 10.1080/00049530008255370
   Byrne B. M., 2010, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   Chall J. S., 1995, READABILIY REVISITED
   Cheung GW, 2002, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V9, P233, DOI 10.1207/S15328007SEM0902_5
   Cheung GW, 1999, J MANAGE, V25, P1, DOI 10.1177/014920639902500101
   Cummins R. A., 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P37, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1015678915305
   Cummins R. A., 2009, AUSTR UNITY WELLBEIN
   Cummins R. A., 2011, 250 DEAK U AUSTR CTR
   Cummins R. A., 2005, PERSONAL WELLBEING I
   Cummins R. A., 2004, PERSONAL WELLBEING I
   Cummins R.A., 2010, AUSTR UNITY WELLBEIN
   Cummins RA, 2010, J HAPPINESS STUD, V11, P1, DOI 10.1007/s10902-009-9167-0
   CUMMINS RA, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V35, P179, DOI 10.1007/BF01079026
   Cummins Robert A, 2004, Expert Rev Pharmacoecon Outcomes Res, V4, P413, DOI 10.1586/14737167.4.4.413
   Curran PJ, 1996, PSYCHOL METHODS, V1, P16, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.1.1.16
   Davern M., 2007, J HAPPINESS STUD, V8, P429, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-007-9066-1
   DiStefano C, 2005, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V23, P225, DOI 10.1177/073428290502300303
   Gregorich SE, 2006, MED CARE, V44, pS78, DOI 10.1097/01.mlr.0000245454.12228.8f
   Headey B., 1992, UNDERSTANDING HAPPIN
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   International Wellbeing Group, 2006, PERS WELLB IND AD
   Kline R. B., 2005, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   Oxford University Press, 2008, OXFORD WORDLIST
   Pallant J., 2001, SPSS SURVIVAL MANUAL
   Tabachnick B. G., 2007, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Time4Learning, 2011, 2 GRAD SPELL HELP
   Tomyn AJ, 2011, SOC INDIC RES, V101, P405, DOI 10.1007/s11205-010-9668-6
   Tomyn AJ, 2011, J HAPPINESS STUD, V12, P897, DOI 10.1007/s10902-010-9235-5
   HEADEY B, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P731, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.731
NR 29
TC 0
BP 913
EP 924
PY 2013
PD FEB
VL 110
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s11205-011-9964-9
GA 081QW
UT WOS:000314338300005
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Shevlin, M
   Brunsden, V
   Miles, JNV
AF Shevlin, M
   Brunsden, V
   Miles, JNV
TI Satisfaction With Life Scale: analysis of factorial invariance, mean
   structures and reliability
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 Nottingham Trent Univ, Dept Social Sci, Div Psychol, Nottingham NG1 4BU, England.
   Univ Derby, Appl Res Vis Unit, Derby DE3 5GX, England.
RP Shevlin, M, Nottingham Trent Univ, Dept Social Sci, Div Psychol, Nottingham NG1 4BU, England.
ID CONFIRMATORY FACTOR-ANALYSIS; VALIDATION
AB The purpose of this study was to test the factorial invariance of the Satisfaction With Life Scale (SWLS) across sexes. After establishing an appropriate baseline model a hierarchy of successively restrictive models relating to the measurement properties of the scale were specified and estimated. In addition, tests of intercept and factor mean differences were conducted. Data from 258 undergraduates from two British universities (173 males and 85 females) was analysed using the multi-sample procedures in LISREL8. Factor loadings, unique variances and factor variance were found to be invariant across the sexes and no differences were found for the intercepts and factor means. In addition, the scale was found to have high reliability. (C) 1998 Elsevier Science Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR ALWIN DF, 1981, FACTOR ANAL MEASUREM
   ARRINDELL WA, 1991, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V12, P117, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(91)90094-R
   BLAIS MR, 1989, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V21, P210, DOI 10.1037/h0079854
   Bollen K., 1989, STRUCTURAL EQUATIONS
   BYRNE BM, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V105, P456, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.105.3.456
   Cohen J., 1983, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   Cronbach LJ., 1951, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V6, P297, DOI DOI 10.1007/BF02310555
   DIENER E, 1992, HDB EMOTIONS, P405
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   FLEISHMAN J, 1987, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V47, P925, DOI 10.1177/0013164487474008
   HOELTER JW, 1983, SOC FORCES, V61, P834, DOI 10.2307/2578137
   JORESKOG KG, 1989, LISREL8 USERS REFERE
   JORESKOG KG, 1971, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V36, P206
   KAMMANN R, 1983, AUSTR J PSYCHOL, V35, P257
   LEWIS CA, 1995, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V80, P304
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   PEDHAZUR EJ, 1991, MEASUREMENT DESIGN A
   REISE SP, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V114, P552, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.114.3.552
   SHEVLIN ME, 1994, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V79, P1316
   SORBOM D, 1974, BRIT J MATH STAT PSY, V27, P229
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   YARDLEY JK, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P101, DOI 10.1007/BF00292653
NR 23
TC 40
BP 911
EP 916
PY 1998
PD NOV
VL 25
IS 5
DI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00088-9
GA 115JT
UT WOS:000075661700008
ER

PT J
AU Repacholi, BM
   Gopnik, A
AF Repacholi, BM
   Gopnik, A
TI Early reasoning about desires: Evidence from 14- and 18-month-olds
SO DEVELOPMENTAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 DEV PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 UNIV CALIF BERKELEY,DEPT PSYCHOL,BERKELEY,CA.
ID INFANT RESPONSES; CHILDRENS; STATES; MIND; TOYS
AB Although there is substantial evidence that 30-month-old children can reason about other people's desires, little is known about the developmental antecedents of this ability. A food-request procedure was devised to explore this understanding in 14- and 18-month-olds. Children observed an experimenter expressing disgust as she tasted 1 type of food and happiness as she tasted another type of food. They were then required to predict which food the experimenter would subsequently desire. The 14-month-olds responded egocentrically, offering whichever food they themselves preferred. However 18-month-olds correctly inferred that the experimenter wanted the food associated with her prior positive affect. They were able to make this inference even when the experimenter's desires differed from their own. These data constitute the first empirical evidence that 18-month-olds are able to engage in some form of desire reasoning. Children not only inferred that another person held a desire, but also recognized how desires are related to emotions and understood something about the subjectivity of these desires.
CR Astington J., 1988, DEV THEORIES MIND
   ASTINGTON JW, 1991, NATURAL THEORIES MIN, P39
   Baron-Cohen S., 1995, MINDBLINDNESS
   BATES E, 1975, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V21, P205
   Bates E., 1979, EMERGENCE SYMBOLS CO, P33
   Bloom L., 1989, COGNITION EMOTION, V3, P313, DOI 10.1080/02699938908412711
   Bretherton I., 1981, INFANT SOCIAL COGNIT, P333
   BRETHERTON I, 1982, DEV PSYCHOL, V18, P906, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.18.6.906
   BRETHERTON I, 1991, CHILDRENS THEORIES OF MIND : MENTAL STATES AND SOCIAL UNDERSTANDING, P49
   BUSS AH, 1984, TEMPERAMENT EARLY DE
   DUNN J, 1991, CHILD DEV, V62, P1252
   DUNN J, 1988, BEGINNINGS SOCIAL UN
   Eckman P., 1975, UNMASKING FACE GUIDE
   Forguson Lynd, 1988, DEV THEORIES MIND, P226
   GOLINKOFF R, 1988, 1 LANGUAGE, V8, P103, DOI 10.1177/014272378800802302
   GOLINKOFF RM, 1993, J CHILD LANG, V20, P199
   GOLINKOFF RM, 1986, J CHILD LANG, V13, P455
   GOODWIN R, 1985, CHILDRENS SINGLE WOR, P113
   GOPNIK A, IN PRESS WORDS THOUG
   GOPNIK A, 1986, CHILD DEV, V57, P1040, DOI 10.2307/1130378
   GOPNIK A, 1991, CHILD DEV, V62, P98, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1991.tb01517.x
   GUNNAR MR, 1984, CHILD DEV, V55, P1231, DOI 10.2307/1129992
   HADWIN J, 1991, BRIT J DEV PSYCHOL, V9, P215
   HOBSON P, 1994, CHILDRENS EARLY UNDE, P71
   HORNIK R, 1987, CHILD DEV, V58, P937, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1987.tb01431.x
   JENKINS JM, 1993, BIENN M SOC RES CHIL
   LEUNG EHL, 1981, DEV PSYCHOL, V17, P215, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.17.2.215
   LILLARD AS, 1993, CHILD DEV, V64, P372, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1993.tb02915.x
   MASUR EF, 1983, J PSYCHOLINGUISTIC R, V61, P1514
   McShane John, 1980, LEARNING TALK
   Meltzoff A., 1994, SELF AWARENESS ANIMA, P166, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511565526.012
   PERNER J, 1994, CHILD DEV, V65, P1228, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1994.tb00814.x
   Perner J., 1991, UNDERSTANDING REPRES
   POULINDUBOIS D, 1988, DEV THEORIES MIND, P109
   Reddy V., 1991, NATURAL THEORIES MIN, P143
   ROWE DC, 1977, J PERS ASSESS, V41, P150, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4102_5
   ROZIN P, 1987, PSYCHOL REV, V94, P23, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.94.1.23
   Sachs J., 1983, CHILDRENS LANGUAGE, V4, P1
   SCAIFE M, 1975, NATURE, V253, P265, DOI 10.1038/253265a0
   SHATZ M, 1990, J CHILD LANG, V17, P131
   TOMASELLO M, 1984, J CHILD LANG, V1, P477
   Trevarthen Colwyn, 1979, SPEECH BEGINNING INT, P321
   Wellman H., 1994, CHILDRENS EARLY UNDE, P331
   Wellman H. M., 1990, CHILDS THEORY MIND
   WELLMAN HM, 1990, COGNITION, V35, P245, DOI 10.1016/0010-0277(90)90024-E
   Wellman H, 1993, UNDERSTANDING OTHER, P10
   YUILL N, 1984, BRIT J DEV PSYCHOL, V2, P73
   ZAHNWAXLER C, 1992, DEV PSYCHOL, V28, P126, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.28.1.126
NR 48
TC 273
BP 12
EP 21
PY 1997
PD JAN
VL 33
IS 1
DI 10.1037/0012-1649.33.1.12
GA WB791
UT WOS:A1997WB79100003
ER

PT J
AU Sinikallio, S
   Aalto, T
   Airaksinen, O
   Herno, A
   Kroger, H
   Savolainen, S
   Turunen, V
   Viinamaki, H
AF Sinikallio, S
   Aalto, T
   Airaksinen, O
   Herno, A
   Kroger, H
   Savolainen, S
   Turunen, V
   Viinamaki, H
TI Depression and associated factors in patients with lumbar spinal
   stenosis
SO DISABILITY AND REHABILITATION
J9 DISABIL REHABIL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Kuopio Univ Hosp, Dept Rehabil, FI-71800 Siilinjarvi, Finland.
   Kuopio Univ Hosp, Dept Phys Med & Rehabil, Kuopio, Finland.
   Kuopio Univ Hosp, Dept Surg Orthopaed, Kuopio, Finland.
   Univ Kuopio, Bone & Cartilage Res Unit, Kuopio, Finland.
   Kuopio Univ Hosp, Dept Neurosurg, Kuopio, Finland.
   Kuopio Univ Hosp, Dept Orthopaed Surg, Kuopio, Finland.
   Univ Kuopio, Dept Psychiat, FIN-70211 Kuopio, Finland.
   Kuopio Univ Hosp, Dept Psychiat, Kuopio, Finland.
RP Sinikallio, S, Kuopio Univ Hosp, Dept Rehabil, FI-71800 Siilinjarvi, Finland.
EM sanna.sinikallio@kuh.fi
DE depression; psychological; lumbar spinal stenosis; surgery
ID TORONTO-ALEXITHYMIA-SCALE; QUALITY-OF-LIFE; FOLLOW-UP; COHERENCE SCALE;
   PREOPERATIVE EXPECTATIONS; GENERAL-POPULATION; MAJOR DEPRESSION;
   SURGERY; SENSE; PAIN
AB Purpose. To investigate the prevalence of depression and associated factors in patients ( n = 100) with lumbar spinal stenosis selected for surgical treatment.
   Method. Depression was assessed with the 21-item Beck Depression Inventory. Psychological well-being was assessed with Life Satisfaction Scale, Toronto Alexithymia Scale and Sense of Coherence Scale. Physical functioning and pain were assessed with the Oswestry disability index, the questionnaire devised by Stucki and the Visual Analogue Scale. All questionnaires were administered before surgical treatment of lumbar spinal stenosis.
   Results. Twenty percent of the patients with LSS were found to have clinically important depression. In univariate analyses, subjective disability measured with the Oswestry disability index, low sense of coherence and poor life satisfaction were common in depressed patients. In the multiple logistic regression analyses, being dissatisfied with life was associated with depression. When sense of coherence score was included in the model, then only low sense of coherence was independently associated with depression. Neither socio-demographic nor pain-related factors associated with depression.
   Conclusions. Clinically important depression is rather common among preoperative patients with lumbar spinal stenosis. The factors associated with depression are subjective disability of everyday living and decreased life satisfaction. A low sense of coherence is an important correlate of depression. The results underline the importance of assessing depression in clinical practice dealing with these patients.
CR Allardt E., 1973, DIMENSION WELFARE EX
   ANDERSSON GBJ, 1992, LUMBAR SPINAL STENOS
   ANTONOVSKY A, 1993, SOC SCI MED, V36, P725, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(93)90033-Z
   Antonovsky A., 1990, PERSONALITY DIS, P155
   ANTONOVSKY A, 1981, UNRAVELING MYSTERY H
   ARNOLDI CC, 1976, CLIN ORTHOP RELAT R, P4
   Ayuso-Mateos JL, 2001, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V179, P308, DOI 10.1192/bjp.179.4.308
   BAGBY RM, 1994, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V38, P23, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(94)90005-1
   BAGBY RM, 1994, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V38, P33, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(94)90006-X
   BECK AT, 1993, SUICIDE LIFE-THREAT, V23, P139
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   Bertolote Jos Manoel, 2004, Crisis, V25, P147, DOI 10.1027/0227-5910.25.4.147
   Bowman BJ, 1996, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V52, P547, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-4679(199609)52:5<547::AID-JCLP8>3.0.CO;2-K
   BRIDWELL KH, 1994, CLIN GERIATR MED, V10, P677
   Buchi S, 1998, J RHEUMATOL, V25, P869
   BURTON AK, 1995, SPINE, V20, P722, DOI 10.1097/00007632-199503150-00014
   Carragee E J, 2001, Spine J, V1, P198, DOI 10.1016/S1529-9430(01)00050-X
   de Groot KI, 1999, MED CARE, V37, P149, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199902000-00005
   deGroot KI, 1997, PAIN, V69, P19, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(96)03228-9
   Fairbank J C, 1980, Physiotherapy, V66, P271
   Fairbank JCT, 2000, SPINE, V25, P2940, DOI 10.1097/00007632-200011150-00017
   FLANNERY RB, 1994, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V50, P575, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(199407)50:4<575::AID-JCLP2270500412>3.0.CO;2-8
   Forsberg C, 1996, SCAND J CARING SCI, V10, P35
   FREEMAN BJC, 2004, LUMBAR SPINE, P501
   FRYMOYER JW, 1997, ADULT SPINE
   Geisser ME, 1997, CLIN J PAIN, V13, P163, DOI 10.1097/00002508-199706000-00011
   Goh KJ, 2004, EUR NEUROL, V52, P242, DOI 10.1159/000082369
   Hakkinen A, 2003, DISABIL REHABIL, V25, P968, DOI 10.1080/0963828031000122258
   HAYS RD, 1995, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V52, P11
   Herno A, 1999, SPINE, V24, P1533, DOI 10.1097/00007632-199908010-00006
   Herno A, 1999, SPINE, V24, P1010, DOI 10.1097/00007632-199905150-00015
   Highet N. J., 2004, MED J AUSTRALIA, V181, P6
   Honkalampi K, 2000, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V48, P99, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(99)00083-5
   Iversen MD, 1998, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V34, P169, DOI 10.1016/S0738-3991(97)00109-2
   Joukamaa M, 2001, NORD J PSYCHIAT, V55, P123, DOI 10.1080/08039480151108561
   Junge A, 1996, SPINE, V21, P1056, DOI 10.1097/00007632-199605010-00013
   Karlsson I, 2000, J ADV NURS, V31, P1383, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.2000.01408.x
   Katz JN, 1999, SPINE, V24, P2229, DOI 10.1097/00007632-199911010-00010
   Kessing LV, 2003, PSYCHOPATHOLOGY, V36, P285, DOI 10.1159/000075186
   Kivimaki M, 2000, SOC SCI MED, V50, P583, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(99)00326-3
   KOIVUMAAHONKANE.H, 2000, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V15, P983
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P433, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.3.433
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2004, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V39, P994, DOI 10.1007/s00127-004-0833-6
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2000, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V152, P983, DOI 10.1093/aje/152.10.983
   KoivumaaHonkanen HT, 1996, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V94, P372, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1996.tb09875.x
   KUUSINEN P, 2004, STUDIES ED PSYCHOL S, V251
   LEHTINEN V, 1995, DEPRESSION DIAGNOSTI, P1
   LEHTO M, 2005, MENTAL DISORDERS DIS, P1
   Leventhal AM, 2005, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V25, P25, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2004.09.001
   Levy HI, 2002, SPINE, V27, P1232, DOI 10.1097/00007632-200206010-00017
   Lindeman S, 2000, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V102, P178, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2000.102003178.x
   MARGOLIS RB, 1986, PAIN, V24, P57, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(86)90026-6
   NEKANDATREPKA CJS, 1983, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V22, P49
   Nilsson B, 2000, SCAND J PRIM HEALTH, V18, P14
   Pirkola SP, 2005, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V40, P1, DOI 10.1007/s00127-005-0848-7
   Poppius E, 1999, SOC SCI MED, V49, P109, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(99)00105-7
   PRICE DD, 1983, PAIN, V17, P45, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(83)90126-4
   Pyne JM, 1997, PSYCHIATR SERV, V48, P224
   RAUSCHNING W, 1993, ACTA ORTHOP SCAND, V64, P3
   Schillberg B, 2000, J SPINAL DISORD, V13, P237, DOI 10.1097/00002517-200006000-00007
   Simmonds MJ, 1996, DISABIL REHABIL, V18, P161
   *SOC INS I FINL, 2002, STAT YB 2001, V1, P37
   Stucki G, 1996, SPINE, V21, P796, DOI 10.1097/00007632-199604010-00004
   Suominen S, 2001, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V50, P77, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(00)00216-6
   TAYLOR GJ, 1997, DISORDERS AFFECT REG, P60
   Trief PM, 2000, SPINE, V25, P2616, DOI 10.1097/00007632-200010150-00012
   TURNER JA, 1992, SPINE, V17, P1, DOI 10.1097/00007632-199201000-00001
   VERBIEST H, 1954, J BONE JOINT SURG BR, V36, P230
   Viinamaki H, 2004, NORD J PSYCHIAT, V58, P49, DOI 10.1080/08039480310000798
NR 69
TC 21
BP 415
EP 422
PY 2006
PD APR
VL 28
IS 7
DI 10.1080/09638280500192462
GA 016LX
UT WOS:000235622800002
ER

PT J
AU BALDWIN, JW
AF BALDWIN, JW
TI ALBERTANUS-OF-BRESCIA - THE PURSUIT OF HAPPINESS IN THE EARLY
   13TH-CENTURY - POWELL,JM
SO AMERICAN HISTORICAL REVIEW
J9 AM HIST REV
LA English
DT Book Review
RP BALDWIN, JW, JOHNS HOPKINS UNIV,BALTIMORE,MD 21218, USA.
CR Powell James M., 1992, ALBERTANUS BRESCIA P
NR 1
TC 0
BP 1223
EP 1224
PY 1993
PD OCT
VL 98
IS 4
DI 10.2307/2166649
GA MD568
UT WOS:A1993MD56800037
ER

PT J
AU Frey, BS
   Kucher, M
   Stutzer, A
AF Frey, BS
   Kucher, M
   Stutzer, A
TI Outcome, process and power in direct democracy - New econometric results
SO PUBLIC CHOICE
J9 PUBLIC CHOICE
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Zurich, CH-8006 Zurich, Switzerland.
RP Frey, BS, Univ Zurich, CH-8006 Zurich, Switzerland.
ID ECONOMIC-PERFORMANCE; CHOICE
AB Based on survey data for Switzerland, new empirical findings on direct democracy are presented. In the first part, the authors show that, on average, public employees receive lower financial compensation under more direct democratic institutions. However, top bureaucrats are more constrained in direct democracies and have to be compensated by higher wages for that loss of power. In the second part, they demonstrate that reported subjective well-being of the population is much higher in jurisdictions with stronger direct democratic rights. This is not only the case because people value political outcomes higher but also because they derive utility from the political process itself.
CR Argyle M, 1987, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   Arrow K. J., 1951, SOCIAL CHOICE INDIVI
   Atkinson A. B., 1995, SOCIAL POLICY STUDIE, V18
   BARLOW R, 1970, J POLIT ECON, V78, P1028, DOI 10.1086/259688
   Black D., 1958, THEORY COMMITTEES EL
   BOHNET I, 1994, KYKLOS, V47, P341, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6435.1994.tb02742.x
   BROWN C, 1980, Q J ECON, V94, P113, DOI 10.2307/1884607
   Butler D., 1994, REFERENDUMS WORLD GR
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   DAWES RM, 1977, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P1, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.35.1.1
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1999, IN PRESS PSYCHOL B
   DITELLA R, 1999, B9903 ZEI CTR EUR IN
   Downs A., 1957, EC THEORY DEMOCRACY
   Dryzek J. S., 1987, RATIONAL ECOLOGY ENV
   Elster J, 1998, J ECON LIT, V36, P47
   Feld L., 1999, FISCAL I FISCAL PERF
   Feld LP, 1997, KYKLOS, V50, P507, DOI 10.1111/1467-6435.00028
   Felsenthal D. S., 1998, MEASUREMENT VOTING P
   FINKELSTEIN S, 1992, ACAD MANAGE J, V35, P505, DOI 10.2307/256485
   FRANK RH, 1984, AM ECON REV, V74, P549
   FREY BS, 1994, AM ECON REV, V84, P338
   FREY BS, 1995, J INST THEOR ECON, V151, P286
   Frey BS, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1043, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00205
   HABERMANS J, 1985, ERLAUTERUNGEN DISKUR
   HABERMANS J, 1992, FAKTIZITAT GELTUNG B
   HALLER W, 1997, POLITISCHE SYSTEME D
   JOHNSON J, 1993, AM POLIT SCI REV, V87, P74, DOI 10.2307/2938957
   Kahneman D, 1997, Q J ECON, V112, P375, DOI 10.1162/003355397555235
   Kirchgassner Gebhard, 1999, DIREKTE DEMOKRATIE M
   KLOTI U, 1999, HDB POLITISCHEN SYST
   LAMBERT RA, 1993, ADMIN SCI QUART, V38, P438, DOI 10.2307/2393375
   Leu R. E., 1997, LEBENSQUALITAT ARMUT
   MATSUSAKA JG, 1995, J POLIT ECON, V103, P587, DOI 10.1086/261996
   MOCKLI S, 1994, DIREKTE DEMOKRATIE E
   Mueller Dennis C., 1989, PUBLIC CHOICE
   OSTROM E, 1992, AM POLIT SCI REV, V86, P404, DOI 10.2307/1964229
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   Pommerehne WW, 1996, PUBLIC CHOICE, V88, P161, DOI 10.1007/BF00130416
   POTERBA JM, 1995, AM ECON REV, V85, P384
   Reder M. W, 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E
   Rosen Sherwin, 1986, HDB LABOR EC, V1, P641, DOI 10.1016/S1573-4463(86)01015-5
   RUEBEN K, 1999, IN PRESS J POLITICAL
   SANTERRE RE, 1993, PUBLIC CHOICE, V76, P189, DOI 10.1007/BF01049319
   SANTERRE RE, 1989, PUBLIC CHOICE, V60, P145, DOI 10.1007/BF00149242
   Schneider F., 1983, RIV INT SCI ECON COM, V33, P306
   SCHULTZ PT, 1998, EC DEMOGRAPHY
   Sen A, 1997, ECONOMETRICA, V65, P745, DOI 10.2307/2171939
   Sen A. K., 1979, COLLECTIVE CHOICE SO
   Steinberg J., 1996, WHY SWITZERLAND
   Stutzer Alois, 1999, 23 IEW U ZUR I EMP R
   Suksi M., 1993, BRINGING PEOPLE COMP
   *SWISS FED STAT OF, STAT JB SCHWEIZ
   Thaler R., 1976, HOUSEHOLD PRODUCTION
   Trechsel A., 1999, KALEIDOSKOP VOLKSREC
   Tyler T. R., 1990, WHY PEOPLE OBEY LAW
   Tyler TR, 1997, SWISS J EC STAT, V133, P219
   VEENHOVEN R, 1997, REV QUEBECOISE PSYCH, V0018
   Veenhoven R., 1993, HAPPINESS NATIONS SU
   WILSON W, 1967, PSYCHOL BULL, V67, P294, DOI 10.1037/h0024431
   Winkelmann L, 1998, ECONOMICA, V65, P1, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00111
NR 61
TC 18
BP 271
EP 293
PY 2001
PD JUN
VL 107
IS 3-4
DI 10.1023/A:1010335530271
GA 443GL
UT WOS:000169333200005
ER

PT J
AU Busseri, MA
   Malinowski, A
   Choma, BL
AF Busseri, Michael A.
   Malinowski, Annette
   Choma, Becky L.
TI Are optimists oriented uniquely toward the future? Investigating
   dispositional optimism from a temporally-expanded perspective
SO JOURNAL OF RESEARCH IN PERSONALITY
J9 J RES PERS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Busseri, Michael A.] Brock Univ, St Catharines, ON L2S 3A1, Canada.
   [Malinowski, Annette] Univ Toronto, Toronto, ON, Canada.
   [Choma, Becky L.] Univ Plymouth, Plymouth PL4 8AA, Devon, England.
RP Busseri, MA, Brock Univ, Dept Psychol, St Catharines, ON L2S 3A1, Canada.
EM mbusseri@brocku.ca
DE Dispositional optimism; Temporal orientation; Temporal focus; Temporal
   life evaluation
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; SELF-ESTEEM; ORIENTATION; MEMORY; SCALE; TIME; BIAS
AB Dispositional optimism is typically conceptualized as a generalized tendency to expect positive personal future outcomes. The subjective future, however, does not exist in a temporal vacuum. Based on a temporally-expanded perspective, in three studies we evaluated the association between dispositional optimism and temporal orientation, operationalized as momentary and habitual temporal focus (past, present, future) and temporal life evaluations (recollected past, present, anticipated future). Dispositional optimism was not associated uniquely with momentary thoughts about the personal future, habitual focus on the personal future, or positive anticipated outcomes. Instead, dispositional optimism was linked with a generalized tendency to evaluate personal outcomes positively regardless of temporal perspective. The present work thus demonstrates the value of situating dispositional optimism within a temporally-expanded landscape. (C) 2013 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Aspinwall L. G., 2001, OPTIMISM PESSIMISM I, P217, DOI 10.1037/10385-010
   Atance CM, 2001, TRENDS COGN SCI, V5, P533, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(00)01804-0
   Buckner RL, 2007, TRENDS COGN SCI, V11, P49, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2006.11.004
   Busseri M. A., 2012, EUROPEAN J PERSONALI
   Busseri MA, 2009, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V47, P352, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2009.04.002
   Caprara GV, 2010, EPIDEMIOL PSICHIAT S, V19, P63
   Carver C. S., 1998, SELF REGULATION BEHA
   Carver CS, 2010, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V30, P879, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2010.01.006
   Cummins R. A., 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P37, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1015678915305
   Fleeson W, 1997, PSYCHOL AGING, V12, P125, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.12.1.125
   McAdams D., 2006, REDEMPTIVE SELF STOR
   McIntosh CN, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V54, P37, DOI 10.1023/A:1007264829700
   Nes LS, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V10, P235, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr1003_3
   Noguchi K, 2006, J RES PERS, V40, P891, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2005.09.008
   Norem J. K., 2008, SOCIAL PERSONALITY P, V2, P121, DOI [10.1111/j.1751-9004.2007.00053.x, DOI 10.1111/J.1751-9004.2007.00053.X]
   Pavot W, 1998, J PERS ASSESS, V70, P340, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa7002_11
   Peetz J., 2008, SOCIAL PERSONALITY P, V2, P2090, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1751-9004.2008.00150.X
   Peterson C, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P44, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.44
   Schacter DL, 2007, PHILOS T R SOC B, V362, P773, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2007.2087
   SCHEIER MF, 1992, COGNITIVE THER RES, V16, P201, DOI 10.1007/BF01173489
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.219
   SCHEIER MF, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.6.1063
   Segerstrom SC, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P1334, DOI 10.1177/01461672012710009
   Sharot T, 2007, NATURE, V450, P102, DOI 10.1038/nature06280
   Shipp AJ, 2009, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V110, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2009.05.001
   Shmotkin D, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P291, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.4.291
   SHMOTKIN D, 1991, J GERONTOL, V46, pP243
   Staudinger UM, 2003, PSYCHOL AGING, V18, P13, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.18.1.13
   Wheeler MA, 1997, PSYCHOL BULL, V121, P331, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.121.3.331
   Zimbardo PG, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P1271, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.77.6.1271
NR 30
TC 0
BP 533
EP 538
PY 2013
PD OCT
VL 47
IS 5
DI 10.1016/j.jrp.2013.04.015
GA 214SO
UT WOS:000324156300011
ER

PT J
AU McGregor, JA
   Camfield, L
   Woodcock, A
AF McGregor, J. Allister
   Camfield, Laura
   Woodcock, Alison
TI Needs, Wants and Goals: Wellbeing, Quality of Life and Public Policy
SO APPLIED RESEARCH IN QUALITY OF LIFE
J9 APPL RES QUAL LIFE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [McGregor, J. Allister] Univ Sussex, Inst Dev Studies, Brighton BN1 9RE, E Sussex, England.
   [Camfield, Laura] Univ Oxford, Dept Int Dev, Oxford OX1 2JD, England.
   [Woodcock, Alison] Univ London, Dept Psychol, London, England.
RP McGregor, JA, Univ Sussex, Inst Dev Studies, Brighton BN1 9RE, E Sussex, England.
EM j.a.mcgregor@ids.ac.uk
DE Human need; Wants; Wellbeing; Public policy; International development
ID GENERATED INDEX; BASIC NEEDS; HAPPINESS; THAILAND; LESSONS; DEBATE;
   INDIA
AB This paper considers the possible contribution of Quality of Life methods in international development policy and practice. It discusses the role of theories of human needs in how public policy makers and implementors might distinguish between 'needs' and 'wants'. There is a good case for extending theories of human need to encompass social and psychological needs, but when we do so the ability of theory to distinguish between 'needs' and 'wants' begins to evaporate. Rather, by virtue of the core relationship between needs denial and harm, it is argued that a theory of human need can provide a framework for reasoning about what constitute needs. Empirical quality of life data can then assist policy makers to identify what constitute needs satisfiers in particular societal and cultural contexts. They also can provide important information to enable processes of public reasoning about the relative societal importance of different needs claims. The paper uses data generated through the application of two Quality of Life methods in Southern and Northeast Thailand, which were employed as part of a comprehensive study of the social and cultural construction of wellbeing in developing countries, to illustrate its arguments. The paper concludes that if routinely incorporated into local policy process, such quality of life methods have a possible contribution to make to effective democratic governance for development.
CR AGARWAL B, 1992, FEMINIST STUD, V18, P119, DOI 10.2307/3178217
   Alkire S, 2007, WELLBEING IN DEVELOPING COUNTRIES: FROM THEORY TO RESEARCH, P93
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P497, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.3.497
   Biswas-Diener R, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V55, P329, DOI 10.1023/A:1010905029386
   Biswas-Diener R, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V76, P185, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-8671-9
   Bradshaw J., 1994, RES PEOPLES HLTH
   Brinkerhoff MB, 1997, SOC INDIC RES, V42, P245, DOI 10.1023/A:1006834830518
   Camfield L, 2007, QUAL LIFE RES, V16, P1039, DOI 10.1007/s11136-007-9182-8
   CAMFIELD L, 2002, THESIS
   CLARK DA, 2000, 88 U CAP TOWN S AFR
   Converse P., 1972, HUMAN MEANING SOCIAL
   COPESTAKE JG, 2008, J INT DEV, V19, P1
   Cummins Robert A, 2004, Expert Rev Pharmacoecon Outcomes Res, V4, P413, DOI 10.1586/14737167.4.4.413
   Devine J, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P105, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9022-5
   DEWAAL A, 2004, FAMINE KILLS
   Diener E., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P41, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1010076127199
   Douglas M., 1998, MISSING PERSONS CRIT
   GALTUNG J, 1971, J PEACE RES, V8, P81, DOI 10.1177/002234337100800201
   GASPER D, 2004, 9 WED U BATH
   GOUGH I, 2003, NEWSLETTER ESRC RES, V1, P1
   Gough I, 1991, THEORY HUMAN NEED
   Gough I, 2007, WELLBEING IN DEVELOPING COUNTRIES: FROM THEORY TO RESEARCH, P3, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511488986.002
   Guillen-Royo M, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V89, P535, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9248-1
   Guillen-Royo M., 2005, CAP HAPP C 16 18 JUN
   Hagerty MR, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V55, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1010811312332
   Ham C, 1998, BRIT MED J, V316, P1965
   Hamilton L., 2003, POLITICAL PHILOS NEE
   HUNT S, 1999, QUAL LIFE RES, V8, P556
   Jongudomkarn D, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V78, P489, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-1947-2
   Kasser T, 2007, PSYCHOL INQ, V18, P60
   Kasser T., 2002, HIGH PRICE MAT
   Kasser T., 1996, PERSONALITY SOCIAL P, V22, P80
   Lau ALD, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V72, P403, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-0561-z
   Lavers T, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V86, P129, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9110-x
   MAXNEEF M, 1989, DEV DIALOGUE, V1, P1
   McGregor J. A., 2004, GLOBAL SOCIAL POLICY, V4, P337, DOI 10.1177/1468018104047491
   Gough I, 2007, WELLBEING IN DEVELOPING COUNTRIES: FROM THEORY TO RESEARCH, P1, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511488986
   McLachlan G., 1972, PROBLEMS PROGR MED C
   Offer A, 2006, CHALLENGE AFFLUENCE
   OKAFOR FC, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V17, P115, DOI 10.1007/BF00302417
   Ruta D. A., 1998, MAPI QUALITY LIFE NE, V20, P461
   RUTA DA, 1994, MED CARE, V32, P1109, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199411000-00004
   RUTA DA, 2004, QUALITY LIFE RES, V0013
   RYAN RM, 1995, J PERS, V63, P397, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1995.tb00501.x
   Ryan RM, 2007, WELLBEING IN DEVELOPING COUNTRIES: FROM THEORY TO RESEARCH, P71
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Sahlins M., 1974, STONE AGE EC
   Sen Amartya, 1999, DEV FREEDOM
   Standing G., 2002, NEW PATERNALISM BASI
   STERN N, 1989, ECON J, V99, P597, DOI 10.2307/2233764
   STREETEN P, 1995, INT SOC SCI J, V47, P25
   Thompson D. F., 1987, POLITICAL ETHICS PUB
   Woodcock A, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V94, P135, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9357-x
   WOODHEAD M, 1987, OXFORD REV EDUC, V13, P129, DOI 10.1080/0305498870130201
NR 54
TC 9
BP 135
EP 154
PY 2009
PD JUN
VL 4
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s11482-009-9069-7
GA V18SG
UT WOS:000208023900002
ER

PT J
AU Esfandiary, S
AF Esfandiary, Shahab
TI Mehrjui's Social Comedy and the Representation of the Nation in the Age
   of Globalization
SO IRANIAN STUDIES
J9 IRAN STUD-UK
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Nottingham, Dept Culture Film & Media, Nottingham NG7 2RD, England.
RP Esfandiary, S, Univ Nottingham, Dept Culture Film & Media, Nottingham NG7 2RD, England.
AB Despite being one of the pioneers of Iranian cinema's onew waveo in the 1960s, Daryush Mehrjui has maintained his position in the cinema as an influential filmmaker. He is still capable of making films which are both popular with public audiences and highly acclaimed by Iranian critics. Mehmaneh Maman (Mum's Guests), a social comedy he made in 2004, is one such film which has received little critical attention outside Iran. In this paper, the representation of othe nationo in Mum's Guests and the latter film's reception by local critics is contrasted with that of Ejareh Neshinha (The Lodgers, 1986); another popular social comedy which Mehrjui made almost two decades earlier. This comparison aims to examine the differences between the two films in the light of theories of postmodernism and globalization. It is argued that Mehrjui's representation of the nation in Mum's Guests demonstrates a more conscious acknowledgment of differences based on class, gender, ethnicity and religion; and a more inclusive approach to marginalized sections of Iranian society. The collapse of boundaries between othe localo and othe global,o as well as that of ohigh-arto and olow-arto are other key elements of Mehrjui's more recent film. The two films also differ in terms of their portrayal of themes such as happiness and solidarity, political/ideological conflict, and science and consumerism, which are explained with reference to the impact and consequences of globalization.
CR AZIMI, 2008, FILM MONTHLY, V26, P32
   DABASHI H, 2007, IRAN PEOPLE INTERRUP, P108
   DONMEZCOLIN G, 2006, CINEMAS OTHER, P78
   Featherstone M., 1995, UNDOING CULTURE GLOB
   GHAREHSHEIKHLOO A, 2006, DARYUSH MEHRJUI NAGH, P209
   GORDON C, 1980, POWER KNOWLEDGE SELE, P60
   HASANINASAB N, 2008, FILM MONTHLY, V26, P26
   HASANINASAB N, 2004, FILM MONTHLY, V22, P77
   Higson Andrew, 2002, FILM NATL, P52
   KHOSHCHEHREH M, 2004, SHAHRVAND
   KHOSHKHOO A, 2007, SHARGH NEWSPAPE 0801
   Lyotard J. F., 1984, POSTMODERN CONDITION
   MOHAMMAD JHA, 1987, FILM MONTHLY, V5, P58
   MOUSAVI S, GOL AGHA ONLINE
   Naficy Hamid, 2003, RETHINKING 3 CINEMA, P183
   POURMOHAMMAD M, 1987, FILM MONTHLY, V5, P85
   ROBERTSON R, 1992, SOCIAL THEORY GLOBAL, P8
   2004, 22FILM MONTHLY, V21, P70
   2007, SHARGH NEWSPAPE 0801
   2004, FILM MONTHLY, V22, P76
NR 20
TC 0
BP 341
EP 358
PY 2011
VL 44
IS 3
DI 10.1080/00210862.2011.556385
GA 753SC
UT WOS:000289799000005
ER

PT J
AU SASSOLAS, G
AF SASSOLAS, G
TI POTENTIAL THERAPEUTIC APPLICATIONS OF GROWTH-HORMONE IN ADULTS
SO HORMONE RESEARCH
J9 HORM RES
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
RP SASSOLAS, G, CTR MED NUCL,59 BLVD PINEL,F-69394 LYON,FRANCE.
DE GROWTH HORMONE; GROWTH HORMONE DEFICIENCY; CATABOLIC STATES; AGING
ID BONE-MINERAL DENSITY; GH-DEFICIENT ADULTS; FACTOR-I;
   PARENTERAL-NUTRITION; BODY-COMPOSITION; BURNED PATIENTS; DISEASE;
   METABOLISM; MUSCLE; MASS
AB Potential therapeutic applications of recombinant human growth hormone (GH) in adults are under investigation in various clinical situations. Patients with GH deficiency represent the more natural indication of replacement therapy with GH; clinical trials have demonstrated a potent metabolic effect with changes in body composition, and improvement in quality of life and physical performances. This treatment is well tolerated since the adverse effects related to fluid retention could be suppressed by dose reduction. In aging, reduction in GH secretion is considered partly responsible for some symptoms and GH treatment can be considered as replacement therapy. In short- and long-term treatments, the effects on body composition and subjective well-being are similar to those obtained in younger GH-deficient adults. In catabolic conditions, nitrogen sparing is demonstrated in most patients. The effect of GH treatment on final outcome is at present unknown.
CR ALMKVIST O, 1986, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V11, P347
   ARSTROM C, 1990, CLIN ENDOCRINOL, V33, P495
   BELCHER HJCR, 1989, BURNS, V15, P99, DOI 10.1016/0305-4179(89)90138-1
   BENGTSSON BA, 1993, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V76, P309, DOI 10.1210/jc.76.2.309
   BINNERTS A, 1988, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V67, P1312
   BINNERTS A, 1992, CLIN ENDOCRINOL OXFO, V37, P78
   COTTERILL AM, 1992, CLIN ENDOCRINOL, V37, P11, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2265.1992.tb02277.x
   CUNEO RC, 1991, J APPL PHYSIOL, V70, P695
   CUNEO RC, 1992, CLIN ENDOCRINOL, V37, P387, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2265.1992.tb02347.x
   CUNEO RC, 1991, J APPL PHYSIOL, V70, P688
   DAHN MS, 1988, ARCH SURG-CHICAGO, V123, P1409
   DOUGLAS RG, 1990, BRIT J SURG, V77, P785, DOI 10.1002/bjs.1800770722
   GATZEN C, 1992, SURGERY, V112, P181
   GORE DC, 1991, ARCH SURG-CHICAGO, V126, P38
   GOTTARDIS M, 1991, J TRAUMA, V31, P81, DOI 10.1097/00005373-199101000-00015
   HERNDON DN, 1990, ANN SURG, V212, P424, DOI 10.1097/00000658-199010000-00005
   HORBER FF, 1990, J CLIN INVEST, V86, P265, DOI 10.1172/JCI114694
   HYER SL, 1992, ARCH DIS CHILD, V67, P1472
   JENSEN LT, 1991, ACTA ENDOCRINOL-COP, V124, P278
   JIANG ZM, 1989, ANN SURG, V210, P513, DOI 10.1097/00000658-198910000-00012
   JOHANSSON AG, 1992, J INTERN MED, V232, P447
   JORGENSEN JOL, 1991, ACTA ENDOCRINOL-COP, V125, P449
   JORGENSEN JOL, 1989, LANCET, V1, P1221
   KOPPLE JD, 1992, MINER ELECTROL METAB, V18, P269
   KUPFER SR, 1993, J CLIN INVEST, V91, P391, DOI 10.1172/JCI116212
   LAMBERTS SWJ, 1992, CLIN ENDOCRINOL, V37, P111, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2265.1992.tb02293.x
   MAES M, 1991, TRENDS ENDOCRIN MET, V2, P92, DOI 10.1016/S1043-2760(05)80003-7
   MANSON JM, 1986, SURGERY, V100, P188
   MARCUS R, 1990, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V70, P519
   MCGAULEY GA, 1990, HORM RES, V33, P52, DOI 10.1159/000181584
   MIELL JP, 1992, CLIN ENDOCRINOL, V37, P542, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2265.1992.tb01486.x
   PAPE GS, 1991, CHEST, V99, P1495, DOI 10.1378/chest.99.6.1495
   RABEN MS, 1962, NEW ENGL J MED, V266, P82, DOI 10.1056/NEJM196201112660207
   ROSEN T, 1993, CLIN ENDOCRINOL, V38, P63, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2265.1993.tb00974.x
   ROSEN T, 1990, LANCET, V336, P285, DOI 10.1016/0140-6736(90)91812-O
   RUDMAN D, 1990, NEW ENGL J MED, V323, P1, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199007053230101
   RUTHERFORD OM, 1991, CLIN ENDOCRINOL, V34, P469, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2265.1991.tb00327.x
   SALOMON F, 1989, NEW ENGL J MED, V321, P1797, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198912283212605
   SCHLEMMER A, 1991, CLIN ENDOCRINOL, V35, P471, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2265.1991.tb00930.x
   SUCHNER U, 1990, ARCH INTERN MED, V150, P1225, DOI 10.1001/archinte.150.6.1225
   VANDERVEEN EA, 1990, HORM RES, V33, P65, DOI 10.1159/000181587
   VOERMAN HJ, 1992, ANN SURG, V216, P648, DOI 10.1097/00000658-199212000-00006
   WILMORE DW, 1991, NEW ENGL J MED, V325, P695
   WILMORE DW, 1974, SURG GYNECOL OBSTET, V138, P875
   ZIEGLER TR, 1992, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V74, P865, DOI 10.1210/jc.74.4.865
NR 45
TC 6
BP 72
EP 78
PY 1994
VL 42
IS 1-2
DI 10.1159/000184149
GA PB056
UT WOS:A1994PB05600014
ER

PT J
AU Rajan, K
   Kennedy, J
   King, L
AF Rajan, Keertichandra
   Kennedy, Jonathan
   King, Lawrence
TI Is wealthier always healthier in poor countries? The health implications
   of income, inequality, poverty, and literacy in India
SO SOCIAL SCIENCE & MEDICINE
J9 SOC SCI MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Rajan, Keertichandra; Kennedy, Jonathan; King, Lawrence] Univ Cambridge, Dept Sociol, Cambridge CB2 3RQ, England.
RP Rajan, K, Univ Cambridge, Dept Sociol, Free Sch Lane, Cambridge CB2 3RQ, England.
EM keerti.rajan@gmail.com; jonathan.james.kennedy@gmail.com;
   lk285@cam.ac.uk
DE India; Public health; Social well-being; Income inequality; Poverty;
   Literacy
ID PUBLIC-HEALTH; MORTALITY; HAPPINESS; ECONOMY; GROWTH; LEVEL
AB Standard policy prescriptions for improving public health in less developed countries (LDCs) prioritise raising average income levels over redistributive policies since it is widely accepted that 'wealthier is healthier'. It is argued that income inequality becomes a significant predictor of public health only after the 'epidemiological transition'. This paper tests this theory in India, where rising income levels have not been matched by improvements in public health. We use state-, district-, and individual-level data to investigate the relationship between infant and under-five mortality, and average income, poverty, income inequality, and literacy. Our analysis shows that at both state- and district-level public health is negatively associated with average income and positively associated with poverty. But, at both levels, controlling for poverty and literacy renders average income statistically insignificant. At state-level, only literacy remains a significant and negative predictor. At the less aggregated district-level, both poverty and literacy predict public health but literacy has a stronger effect than poverty. Inequality does not predict public health at state- or district-levels. At the individual-level, however, it is a strong predictor of self-reported ailment, even after we control for district average income, individual income, and individual education. Our analysis suggests that wealthier is indeed healthier in India - but only to the extent that high average incomes reflect low poverty and high literacy. Furthermore, inequality has a strong effect on self-reported health. Standard policy prescriptions, then, need revision: first, alleviating poverty may be more effective than raising average income levels; second, non-income goods like literacy may make an important contribution to public health; and third, policy should be based on a broader understanding of societal well-being and the factors that promote it. (C) 2013 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR ANAND S, 1993, J ECON PERSPECT, V7, P133
   BERTOLA G, 1993, AM ECON REV, V83, P1184
   Biggs B, 2010, SOC SCI MED, V71, P266, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2010.04.002
   Brockmann H, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P387, DOI 10.1007/s10902-008-9095-4
   CALDWELL JC, 1986, POPUL DEV REV, V12, P171, DOI 10.2307/1973108
   Case A, 2005, DEMOGRAPHY, V42, P189, DOI 10.1353/dem.2005.0011
   DeWalt DA, 2004, J GEN INTERN MED, V19, P1228, DOI 10.1111/j.1525-1497.2004.40153.x
   Dollar D, 2002, J ECON GROWTH, V7, P195, DOI 10.1023/A:1020139631000
   Easterlin RA, 2003, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V100, P11176, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1633144100
   Easterlin RA, 2012, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V109, P9775, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1205672109
   Easterlin Richard, 2010, HAPPINESS GROWTH LIF
   Horton R, 2011, LANCET, V377, P181, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(10)62179-4
   Inglehart R, 2000, WASH QUART, V23, P215, DOI 10.1162/016366000560665
   James K. S., 2010, INCOME INCOME INEQUA
   Kabir M., 2008, J DEV AREAS, V41, P185, DOI 10.1353/jda.2008.0013
   Kapoor R., 2013, ECON POLIT WEEKLY, V48, P58
   Kawachi I, 1999, HEALTH SERV RES, V34, P215
   Kawachi I, 1997, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V87, P1491, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.87.9.1491
   Kennedy JJ, 2011, SOC SCI MED, V72, P1639, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2011.03.040
   Knight J., 2011, OXFORD DEV STUDIES, V39, P1
   Krueger AB, 2008, J PUBLIC ECON, V92, P1833, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2007.12.015
   Lynch JW, 2000, BRIT MED J, V320, P1200, DOI 10.1136/bmj.320.7243.1200
   Marmot M, 2002, HEALTH AFFAIR, V21, P31, DOI 10.1377/hlthaff.21.2.31
   Murali V., 2004, ADV PSYCHIAT TREAT, V10, P216, DOI 10.1192/apt.10.3.216
   Narayan R, 2011, LANCET, V377, P883, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(10)62045-4
   National Sample Survey Organisation, 2006, 507 GOV IND NAT SAMP
   Nutbeam D, 2000, HEALTH PROMOT INT, V15, P259, DOI 10.1093/heapro/15.3.259
   Oxford Poverty and Human Development Initiative, 2010, MULT POV IND
   Perotti R., 1993, REV ECON STUD, V60, P7557
   Pickett K. E., 2009, BRIT MED J, V339, P1154
   PRESTON SH, 1975, POP STUD-J DEMOG, V29, P231, DOI 10.2307/2173509
   Pritchett L, 1996, J HUM RESOUR, V31, P841, DOI 10.2307/146149
   Rajan S. I., 2008, INFANT CHILD MORTALI
   Ram R, 2006, SOC SCI MED, V62, P779, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2005.06.034
   Sen Amartya, 1999, DEV FREEDOM
   Stiglitz J.E., 2008, COMMISSION MEASUREME
   Stutzer A., 2002, HAPPINESS EC EC I AF
   Subramanian SV, 2004, EPIDEMIOL REV, V26, P78, DOI 10.1093/epirev/mxh003
   Subramanyam M. A., 2010, PLOS MED, V8, DOI DOI 10.1371/J0URNAL.PMED.1000424
   WHO Commission on the Social Determinants of Health, 2007, ACH HLTH EQ ROOT CAU
   Wilkinson RG, 1997, BRIT MED J, V314, P591
   Wilkinson R.G., 1996, UNHEALTHY SOC AFFLIC
   WILKINSON RG, 1994, DAEDALUS, V123, P61
   World Bank, INDIA COUNTR RES PRO
   World Bank, 2013, WORLD DEV IND
   Zimmerman FJ, 2008, SOC SCI MED, V66, P1882, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2007.12.037
NR 46
TC 0
BP 98
EP 107
PY 2013
PD JUL
VL 88
DI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2013.04.004
GA 165IU
UT WOS:000320477900012
ER

PT J
AU Fernandez-Berrocal, P
   Extremera, N
   Ramos, N
AF Fernandez-Berrocal, P
   Extremera, N
   Ramos, N
TI Validity and reliability of the Spanish modified version of the Trait
   Meta-Mood Scale
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL REPORTS
J9 PSYCHOL REP
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Malaga, Fac Psychol, Dept Psychol, E-29071 Malaga, Spain.
RP Fernandez-Berrocal, P, Univ Malaga, Fac Psychol, Dept Psychol, Campus Teatinos S-N, E-29071 Malaga, Spain.
EM berrocal@uma.es
ID PERCEIVED EMOTIONAL INTELLIGENCE; LIFE; SATISFACTION; STRESS
AB This study examined validity and reliability of the Spanish modified version of the Trait Meta-Mood Scale in a sample of 292 Spanish undergraduates. The internal consistency estimates for subscales were all above.85, and the test-retest correlations after 4 wk. ranged from.60 to.83. The correlations between scores on the Spanish modified version of the Trait Meta-Mood Scale subscales and criterion measures (Beck Depression Inventory, Satisfaction With Life Scale, and Ruminative Responses Scale) were in the expected direction. In summary, the Spanish modified version of the Trait Meta-Mood Scale had appropriate reliability and significant relations with criterion variables as in previous studies with the English version.
CR Beck AT, 1987, MANUAL REVISED BECK
   BECK AT, 1979, COGNITIVE THERAPY DE
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   EXTREMERA N, UNPUB VALIDITY RELIA
   Extremera N, 2002, PSYCHOL REP, V91, P47, DOI 10.2466/PR0.91.5.47-59
   Fernandez-Berrocal P., 2001, B PSICOLOGIA, V70, P79
   FERNANDEZBERROC.P, IN PRESS INT REV SOC
   FERNANDEZBFRROC.P, 1998, ACT 5 C EV PSIC, V1, P83
   Gohm CL, 2002, COGNITION EMOTION, V16, P495, DOI 10.1080/02699930143000374
   Goldman SL, 1996, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V41, P115, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(96)00119-5
   Nolen-Hoeksema S, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P1061, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.77.5.1061
   Salovey P, 2002, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V17, P611, DOI 10.1080/08870440290025812
   Salovey P., 1995, EMOTION DISCLOSURE H, P125, DOI DOI 10.1037/10182-006
   Suh E, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P482, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.482
   VAZQUEZ C, 1991, ACTAS 3 C EV PSIC, V1, P121
NR 15
TC 69
BP 751
EP 755
PY 2004
PD JUN
VL 94
IS 3
GA 824RI
UT WOS:000221703400002
ER

PT J
AU Steyn, C
   Howcroft, JG
   Fouche, JP
AF Steyn, C.
   Howcroft, J. G.
   Fouche, J. P.
TI The psychofortology of female psychiatric out-patients: living with mood
   and anxiety disorders
SO SOUTH AFRICAN JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 S AFR J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Steyn, C.; Howcroft, J. G.] Nelson Mandela Metropolitan Univ, Dept Psychol, Port Elizabeth, South Africa.
   [Fouche, J. P.] Univ Free State, Dept Psychol, Bloemfontein, South Africa.
RP Steyn, C, Nelson Mandela Metropolitan Univ, Dept Psychol, Port Elizabeth, South Africa.
EM Greg.Howcroft@nmmu.ac.za
DE Anxiety disorders; coping resources; females; happiness; mood disorders;
   out-patients; psychofortology; satisfaction with life; sense of
   coherence
ID SCALE; SATISFACTION; COMMUNITY; HAPPINESS; STRENGTH; HEALTH
AB Depression and anxiety are estimated to be two of the most important causes of disease burden in the world, and they appear to be more prevalent among women than men. The present study aimed to explore and describe the psychofortology of female psychiatric out-patients living with mood and anxiety disorders. An exploratory descriptive research design was used and the participants were selected by means of non-probability purposive sampling. The sample consisted of 60 female psychiatric out-patients who were selected from the Nelson Mandela Metropole in the Eastern Cape. The selection was based on predetermined inclusion criteria. Data were gathered through the administration of a biographical questionnaire, Hammer and Marting's Coping-Resources Inventory, Antonovsky's Sense-of-Coherence Scale, Diener, Emmons, Larson and Griffin's Satisfaction-with-Life Scale, and Kamman and Flett's Affectometer-2. These data were then analysed according to the aims of the study by the use of descriptive statistics, inferential statistics, and multivariate data analysis. The results of the study indicated that the female psychiatric out-patients with mood and anxiety disorders generally experienced lower levels of coping and subjective wellbeing when compared with normative data. The results also identified three clusters, which revealed that the psychiatric out-patients with mood disorders although they experienced low levels of coping and subjective wellbeing obtained higher scores than the patients with anxiety disorders. The findings of the research also address the management and care of female psychiatric out-patients living with mood and anxiety disorders.
CR Abi-Hashem N, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P85, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.1.85
   Antonovsky A, 1987, UNRAVELING MYSTERY H
   Antonovsky A., 1979, HLTH STRESS COPING N
   ANTONOVSKY A, 1993, SOC SCI MED, V36, P725, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(93)90033-Z
   Bradshaw D., 2003, S AFR MED J, V93, P35
   Brown O., 2002, THESIS N MANDELA MET
   Brown-Baatjies O, 2006, S AFR J PSYCHOL, V36, P126
   Dennerstein L., 2002, ARCH WOMEN MENT HLTH, V5, P9
   Dennerstein L., 1993, PSYCHOSOCIAL MENTAL
   Desjarlais RR, 1995, WORLD MENTAL HLTH PR
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P213
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener E., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P159, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1010031813405
   Du Toit M. M., 2000, INT J PSYCHOL, V35, P72
   Fontenelle LF, 2004, J PSYCHIATR RES, V38, P403, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychires.2003.12.004
   Frenz A, 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P145, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.5.2.145
   Furmark T, 2002, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V105, P84, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2002.1r103.x
   Gal S., 2003, THESIS N MANDELA MET
   Hammer L. A., 1988, MANUAL COPING RESOUR
   Hatuell C., 2004, THESIS N MANDELA MET
   Hobfoll SE, 2001, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V50, P337, DOI 10.1111/1464-0597.00062
   Holm J. E., 1988, M ASS ADV BEH THER N
   Jacobs T. S., 2006, THESIS N MANDELA MET
   KAMMANN R, 1983, AUST J PSYCHOL, V35, P259, DOI 10.1080/00049538308255070
   Keller H., 1904, MY KEY LIFE OPTIMISM
   Kleintjes S, 2006, S AFRICAN PSYCHIAT R, V9, P157
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Lu L., 1996, COUNSELING PSYCHOL Q, V9, P297, DOI 10.1080/09515079608258709
   Madhoo K., 1999, THESIS N MANDELA MET
   Nolen-Hoeksema S, 2003, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V27, P89, DOI 10.1111/1471-6402.00088
   Norman R., 2006, S AFRICA 2000 METHOD
   OLFF M, 1993, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V15, P81, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(93)90044-4
   Otto C. G., 2002, THESIS U PORT ELIZAB
   Patel V., 2003, B WORLD HEALTH ORGAN, V81, P54
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Phillips K. M., 2004, THESIS N MANDELA MET
   ROBINS LN, 1984, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V41, P949
   Smith G. L., 2005, THESIS N MANDELA MET
   Snyders C. R., 2005, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL
   STRUMPFER DJW, 1995, S AFR J PSYCHOL, V25, P81
   Suh E, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P1091, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.5.842
   TAIT M, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P502, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.74.3.502
   Thekiso M. S., 1999, THESIS POTCHEFSTROOM
   Ustun TB, 2004, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V184, P386, DOI 10.1192/bjp.184.5.386
   Van der Watern E., 1997, THESIS POTCHEFSTROOM
   Vorster R., 2002, THESIS N MANDELA MET
   Walker H., 2000, INT J PSYCHOL, V35, P72
   Walton V., 1991, NZ MED J, V104, P505
   Wissing M. P., 1997, 3 ANN C PSYCH SOC S
NR 51
TC 2
BP 288
EP 299
PY 2011
PD SEP
VL 41
IS 3
GA 824JC
UT WOS:000295197200004
ER

PT J
AU BULATAO, RA
AF BULATAO, RA
TI MEASURES OF HAPPINESS AMONG MANILA RESIDENTS
SO PHILIPPINE SOCIOLOGICAL REVIEW
J9 PHILIPP SOCIOL REV
LA English
DT Article
CR AVERCH HA, 1971, MATRIX POLICY PHILIP
   Bradburn N. M., 1965, REPORTS HAPPINESS
   BRADBURN NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOLOGI
   BULATAO RA, 1973, PERSONAL CONTENTMENT
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   Davitz J. R., 1969, LANGUAGE EMOTION
   DEJESUS JP, 1970, SOURCES SOCIAL UNRES
   Gurin G., 1960, AM VIEW THEIR MENTAL
   HARMAN HH, 1967, MODERN FACTOR ANALYS
   WESTERN JS, 1973, S SOCIOLOGY SOCIAL D
NR 10
TC 5
BP 229
EP 238
PY 1973
VL 21
IS 3-4
GA V9014
UT WOS:A1973V901400004
ER

PT J
AU Carvalho, J
   Nobre, P
AF Carvalho, Joana
   Nobre, Pedro
TI DYNAMIC FACTORS OF SEXUAL AGGRESSION The Role of Affect and
   Impulsiveness
SO CRIMINAL JUSTICE AND BEHAVIOR
J9 CRIM JUSTICE BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Carvalho, Joana] Univ Aveiro, Aveiro, Portugal.
   [Nobre, Pedro] Univ Aveiro, Lab Res Human Sexual SexLab, Aveiro, Portugal.
RP Carvalho, J, Dept Educ, Campus Univ Santiago, P-3810193 Aveiro, Portugal.
EM joana.pereira.carvalho@gmail.com
DE affect; impulsiveness; behavioral regulation; rape; child sexual abuse
ID CHILD MOLESTERS; OFFENDER RECIDIVISM; RAPISTS; BEHAVIOR; MOOD; RISK;
   VICTIMIZATION; PSYCHOPATHY; PERSPECTIVE; VALIDATION
AB Deficits in affective and behavioral regulation have been related to several forms of criminal behavior. The aim of the present study was to evaluate how the structure of affect (positive vs. negative affect) and impulsiveness (motor/planning vs. cognitive impulsiveness) characterize specific forms of sexual violence. In all, 32 men convicted of rape, 31 men convicted of child sexual abuse (Study 1), and 37 male college students reporting sexual violence against women (Study 2) were assessed according to the Positive and Negative Affect Schedule (PANAS) and the Barratt Impulsiveness Scale (BIS-11). Results (Study 1) indicated that negative affect and motor/planning impulsiveness characterized individuals convicted of rape with regard to the control group, whereas child sexual molesters presented significantly lower positive affect than controls. On the other hand, college students reporting sexual violence against women (Study 2) presented higher motor/planning and cognitive impulsiveness than the control peers but did not differ from peers in relation to affect. Data suggest that the three forms of sexual violence (rape, child sexual abuse, and sexual coercion among college students) may be related to different etiological pathways.
CR Adams KM, 2001, SEXUAL ADDICTION COM, V8, P23, DOI 10.1080/10720160127559
   Bancroft J, 2003, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V32, P217, DOI 10.1023/A:1023409516739
   Bard L. A., 1987, BEHAVIORAL SCI LAW, V5, P203, DOI 10.1002/bsl.2370050211
   Barratt E.S., 1997, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V41, P1054
   Becker JV, 1997, ADV CLIN CHILD PSYCH, V19, P177
   Carvalho J., 2011, THESIS U AVEIRO AVEI
   CLARK LA, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P316, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.3.316
   Craig LA, 2007, CRIM JUSTICE BEHAV, V34, P314, DOI 10.1177/0093854806291416
   Craissati J., 2004, J INTERPERS VIOLENCE, V19, P225
   Dodge B., 2004, SEXUAL ADDICTION COM, V11, P1
   Eher R, 2010, Z SEXUALFORSCH, V23, P23
   Firestone P, 2005, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V34, P277, DOI 10.1007/s10508-005-3116-8
   FORD ME, 1995, J INTERPERS VIOLENCE, V10, P56, DOI 10.1177/088626095010001004
   Francia C. A., 2010, AM J FORENSIC PSYCH, V28, P55
   Giotakos O, 2003, J SEX MARITAL THER, V29, P215, DOI 10.1080/00926230390155113
   Hall G. C. N., 1991, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V59, P643
   HALL GCN, 1992, CRIM JUSTICE BEHAV, V19, P8, DOI 10.1177/0093854892019001003
   Hanson RK, 2000, CRIM JUSTICE BEHAV, V27, P6, DOI 10.1177/0093854800027001002
   Hanson RK, 1998, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V66, P348, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.66.2.348
   Hedges L.V, 1981, J EDUC STATIST, V6, P107, DOI DOI 10.2307/1164588
   Horley J., 2008, SEXUAL OFFENDERS PER
   James M, 2006, INT J OFFENDER THER, V50, P47, DOI 10.1177/0306624X05279804
   Kolivas ED, 2007, AGGRESS VIOLENT BEH, V12, P315, DOI 10.1016/j.avb.2006.10.002
   Koss MP, 2007, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V31, P357, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.2007.00385.x
   Leue A, 2008, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V99, P361, DOI 10.1348/000712607X228519
   Lussier P, 2007, CRIM JUSTICE BEHAV, V34, P1441, DOI 10.1177/0093854807306350
   Lykins AD, 2006, J SEX RES, V43, P136
   Marshall W. L., 1990, HDB SEXUAL ASSAULT I, P257
   Marshall W. L, 2006, TREATING SEXUAL OFFE
   MCKIBBEN A, 1994, BEHAV RES THER, V32, P571, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(94)90147-3
   Miner MH, 2002, J RES CRIME DELINQ, V39, P421
   Moffitt TE, 2002, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V14, P179, DOI 10.1017/S0954579402001104
   OVERHOLSER JC, 1986, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V54, P682, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.54.5.682
   Pais Ribeiro JL, 2005, ANALISE PSICOLOGICA, V2, P219
   Patton JH, 1995, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V51, P768, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(199511)51:6<768::AID-JCLP2270510607>3.0.CO;2-1
   Porter S, 2000, CRIM JUSTICE BEHAV, V27, P216, DOI 10.1177/0093854800027002005
   Prentky R. A., 1991, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V59, P463
   Proulx J, 1999, Sex Abuse, V11, P117, DOI 10.1007/BF02658842
   Quinsey V. L., 1995, ASSESSING DANGEROUSN, P114
   REID RC, 2011, SEX ADDICT COMPUL, V18, P30, DOI 10.1080/10720162.2011.555709
   Rice ME, 1997, LAW HUMAN BEHAV, V21, P231, DOI 10.1023/A:1024882430242
   Seto M. C., 2001, SEX ABUSE-J RES TR, V13, P15, DOI [10.1177/107906320101300103, DOI 10.1177/107906320101300103]
   Seto MC, 1999, J INTERPERS VIOLENCE, V14, P1235, DOI 10.1177/088626099014012001
   Shechory M, 2005, INT J OFFENDER THER, V49, P652, DOI 10.1177/0306624X05277943
   Sims A ., 1988, SYMPTOMS MIND INTRO
   Stanford MS, 2003, ASSESSMENT, V10, P183, DOI 10.1177/1073191103252064
   Swaffer T, 2000, Sex Abuse, V12, P61, DOI 10.1177/107906320001200107
   Ward T, 2002, PSYCHOL CRIME LAW, V8, P319, DOI 10.1080/1068316021000054274
   Ward T, 2006, AGGRESS VIOLENT BEH, V11, P44, DOI 10.1016/j.avb.2005.05.002
   Ward T, 1998, SEX ABUSE-J RES TR, V10, P141, DOI 10.1177/107906329801000206
   Ward T, 1996, J SEX RES, V33, P17
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wright BRE, 2004, J RES CRIME DELINQ, V41, P180, DOI 10.1177/0022427803260263
NR 54
TC 1
BP 376
EP 387
PY 2013
PD APR
VL 40
IS 4
DI 10.1177/0093854812451682
GA 112ZG
UT WOS:000316634000002
ER

PT J
AU Diefendorff, J
   Morehart, J
   Gabriel, A
AF Diefendorff, James
   Morehart, Josh
   Gabriel, Allison
TI The influence of power and solidarity on emotional display rules at work
SO MOTIVATION AND EMOTION
J9 MOTIV EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Diefendorff, James; Morehart, Josh; Gabriel, Allison] Univ Akron, Akron, OH 44325 USA.
RP Diefendorff, J, Univ Akron, Akron, OH 44325 USA.
EM jdiefen@uakron.edu
DE Emotional display rules; Power; Solidarity; Affect
ID LABOR; EXPRESSION; PERCEPTIONS; BEHAVIOR; ROLES; CONSEQUENCES;
   ANTECEDENTS; VALIDATION; WORKPLACE; CULTURE
AB This study examined the influence of two interpersonal relationship dimensions, relative power and solidarity (closeness), on the emotional display rules that employees report they would adopt in work situations in which they felt happiness or anger. Results demonstrated that display rules involved more control over emotional expressions (i.e., more deamplification and masking of emotion and less expressing and amplification of emotion) when the interaction partner had higher relative power compared to when the interaction partner had equal or lower relative power. This pattern of results was present for both happiness and anger, though the effects were larger for anger. Display rules also involved more control when the interaction partner was low in solidarity compared to when the interaction partner was high in solidarity, with this effect being similar in magnitude for anger and happiness.
CR ASHFORTH BE, 1993, ACAD MANAGE REV, V18, P88, DOI 10.2307/258824
   Basch J., 2000, EMOTIONS WORKPLACE R, P36
   Brackett MA, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P1147, DOI 10.1177/0146167203254596
   Brotheridge CM, 2002, J VOCAT BEHAV, V60, P17, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2001.1815
   Brotheridge CM, 2003, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V76, P365, DOI 10.1348/096317903769647229
   Brown R, 1965, SOCIAL PSYCHOL
   *BUR LAB STAT, 2004, EMPL CHAR FAM 2004
   Diefendorff JM, 2006, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V79, P273, DOI 10.1348/096317905X68484
   Diefendorff JM, 2008, NEW HORIZ MANAG, P316
   Diefendorff JM, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P284, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.88.2.284
   Diefendorff JM, 2009, J MANAGE, V35, P880, DOI 10.1177/0149206308321548
   Ekman P., 1975, UNMASKING FACE GUIDE
   EKMAN P, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P384, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.48.4.384
   Ekman P., 1969, SEMIOTICA, V1, P49
   Elfenbein HA, 2007, ACAD MANAG ANN, V1, P315, DOI 10.1080/078559812
   FALLICK BC, 1991, REV ECON STAT, V73, P228, DOI 10.2307/2109512
   Fridlund AJ, 1997, PSYCHOL FACIAL EXPRE, P103, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511659911.007
   Gibson DE, 2002, MANAGING EMOTIONS IN THE WORKPLACE, P184
   GOODSELL CT, 1976, ADMIN SCI QUART, V21, P140, DOI 10.2307/2391884
   Gosserand RH, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P1256, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.6.1256
   Grandey A A, 2000, J Occup Health Psychol, V5, P95, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.5.1.95
   Grandey AA, 2002, MOTIV EMOTION, V26, P31, DOI 10.1023/A:1015142124306
   Grandey AA, 2003, ACAD MANAGE J, V46, P86
   Hall JA, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P898, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.898
   Hess U, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P515, DOI 10.1080/02699930441000364
   Hofstede G., 2001, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE
   Locke KD, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P619, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.619
   Matsumoto D, 2007, J PERS, V75, P1285, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2007.00476.x
   Matsumoto D, 2005, EMOTION, V5, P23, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.5.1.23
   Matsumoto D, 2008, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V39, P55, DOI 10.1177/0022022107311854
   MATSUMOTO D, 1990, MOTIV EMOTION, V14, P195, DOI 10.1007/BF00995569
   Matsumoto D, 1998, ASIAN J SOC PSYCHOL, V1, P147, DOI DOI 10.1111/1467-839X.00010
   RAFAELI A, 1989, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V11, P1
   RAFAELI A, 1990, ACAD MANAGE J, V33, P623, DOI 10.2307/256584
   RAFAELI A, 1987, ACAD MANAGE REV, V12, P23, DOI 10.2307/257991
   Schaubroeck J, 2000, J ORGAN BEHAV, V21, P163, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(200003)21:2<163::AID-JOB37>3.0.CO;2-L
   Tiedens LZ, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P86, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.1.86
   TILLY C, 1991, MON LABOR REV, V114, P10
   VANMAANEN J, 1989, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V11, P43
   WHARTON AS, 1993, ACAD MANAGE REV, V18, P457, DOI 10.2307/258905
NR 40
TC 4
BP 120
EP 132
PY 2010
PD JUN
VL 34
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s11031-010-9167-8
GA 615LH
UT WOS:000279136300003
ER

PT J
AU BAKER, F
   WINGARD, JR
   CURBOW, B
   ZABORA, J
   JODREY, D
   FOGARTY, L
   LEGRO, M
AF BAKER, F
   WINGARD, JR
   CURBOW, B
   ZABORA, J
   JODREY, D
   FOGARTY, L
   LEGRO, M
TI QUALITY-OF-LIFE OF BONE-MARROW TRANSPLANT LONG-TERM SURVIVORS
SO BONE MARROW TRANSPLANTATION
J9 BONE MARROW TRANSPL
LA English
DT Article
C1 EMORY UNIV, SCH MED, ATLANTA, GA USA.
   JOHNS HOPKINS UNIV, CTR ONCOL, BALTIMORE, MD USA.
RP BAKER, F, JOHNS HOPKINS UNIV, SCH HYG & PUBL HLTH, 615 N WOLFE ST, SUITE 7513, BALTIMORE, MD 21205 USA.
ID SEVERE APLASTIC-ANEMIA; ADULT SURVIVORS; CANCER-PATIENTS; SOCIAL
   SUPPORT; OF-LIFE; ADJUSTMENT; LEUKEMIA; DISTRESS
AB Adult survivors of bone marrow transplantation not in life threatening relapse were surveyed with a mailed questionnaire 6-149 months after transplant. Of 171 eligible patients, 157 were contacted and 135 (86%) responded. Survivors showed a high degree of overall satisfaction with major life domains but were least satisfied with their bodies, level of physical strength and ability to attain sexual satisfaction. Positive and negative affect were higher than general population samples and less tension, fatigue, confusion and depression were displayed than comparison groups. Multiple regression analyses showed that self-esteem and level of current physical functioning made significant contributions to predicting multiple quality-of-life outcomes. Previous graft-versus-host disease was predictive of low satisfaction with life domains. Lack of social support was predictive of anger and Negative Affect. Transplantation at a younger age was related to overall life satisfaction, vigor and Positive Affect. Women showed more Negative Affect than men. Time since transplant related to level of confusion among patients. Most survivors reported high levels of perceived quality of life on multiple indicators. Self-esteem, current level of physical functioning, social support and age at bone marrow transplantation were predictive of quality of life outcomes.
CR AARONSON NK, 1987, QUALITY LIFE CANCER
   ALTMAIER EM, 1991, BONE MARROW TRANSPL, V7, P311
   ANDERSEN BL, 1992, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V60, P552, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.60.4.552
   ANDRYKOWSKI MA, 1989, BONE MARROW TRANSPL, V4, P75
   BAKER F, 1992, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V28, P397, DOI 10.1007/BF00761058
   Baker Frank, 1992, Journal of Psychosocial Oncology, V10, P75
   BAYEVER E, 1984, J PEDIATR, V105, P920, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3476(84)80078-5
   BORTIN M M, 1992, Journal of the American Medical Association, V268, P607, DOI 10.1001/jama.268.5.607
   Bradburn N.M., 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Campbell A., 1981, SENSE WELL BEING AM
   CASSILETH B R, 1985, Journal of Psychosocial Oncology, V3, P99
   CELLA DF, 1987, J CHRON DIS, V40, P939, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(87)90143-3
   CHAMPLIN RE, 1984, CANCER TREAT REP, V68, P145
   COHEN F, 1979, HLTH PSYCHOL HDB, P77
   Droppleman LF, 1971, EITS MANUAL PROFILE
   GRAY RE, 1992, CANCER, V70, P2713, DOI 10.1002/1097-0142(19921201)70:11<2713::AID-CNCR2820701124>3.0.CO;2-T
   HENGEVELD MW, 1988, BONE MARROW TRANSPL, V3, P69
   HINTERBERGER W, 1987, BLUT, V54, P137, DOI 10.1007/BF00320367
   HOBFOLL SE, 1984, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V12, P87, DOI 10.1007/BF00896930
   Holland J., 1986, ASSESSMENT QUALITY L, P89
   KARNOFSKY DA, 1948, CANCER, V1, P634, DOI 10.1002/1097-0142(194811)1:4<634::AID-CNCR2820010410>3.0.CO;2-L
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   MOR V, 1984, CANCER, V53, P2002, DOI 10.1002/1097-0142(19840501)53:9<2002::AID-CNCR2820530933>3.0.CO;2-W
   OREILLY RJ, 1983, BLOOD, V62, P941
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Santos G W, 1984, Cancer, V54, P2732, DOI 10.1002/1097-0142(19841201)54:2+<2732::AID-CNCR2820541421>3.0.CO;2-A
   SHACHAM S, 1983, J PERS ASSESS, V47, P305, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4703_14
   SMILKSTEIN G, 1978, J FAM PRACTICE, V6, P1231
   STEWART AL, 1988, SOC SCI MED, V27, P724
   THOMAS ED, 1986, ANN INTERN MED, V104, P155
   VENTAFRIDDA V, 1986, ASSESSMENT QUALITY L
   Weiss RS, 1974, DOING UNTO OTHERS, P17
   WEISS RS, 1969, TRANS-ACT-SOC SCI MO, V6, P36
   Weiss R.S., 1973, LONELINESS EXPERIENC
   WINGARD JR, 1991, ANN INTERN MED, V114, P113
   WINGARD JR, 1989, BLOOD, V74, P1428
   WOLCOTT DL, 1986, TRANSPLANTATION, V41, P484, DOI 10.1097/00007890-198604000-00014
   Zubrod CG, 1960, J CHRON DIS, V11, P7, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(60)90137-5
NR 38
TC 97
BP 589
EP 596
PY 1994
PD MAY
VL 13
IS 5
GA NL659
UT WOS:A1994NL65900014
ER

PT J
AU Ferguson, MA
   Branscombe, NR
AF Ferguson, Mark A.
   Branscombe, Nyla R.
TI Collective guilt mediates the effect of beliefs about global warming on
   willingness to engage in mitigation behavior
SO JOURNAL OF ENVIRONMENTAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J ENVIRON PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ferguson, Mark A.] Univ Calgary, Dept Econ, Calgary, AB T2N 1N4, Canada.
   [Branscombe, Nyla R.] Univ Kansas, Dept Psychol, Lawrence, KS 66045 USA.
RP Ferguson, MA, Univ Calgary, Dept Econ, 2500 Univ Dr NW, Calgary, AB T2N 1N4, Canada.
EM mark.ferguson@ucalgary.ca
DE Collective guilt; Proenvironmental behavior; Global warming; Social
   identity; Collective emotions; Conservation psychology
ID PRO-ENVIRONMENTAL BEHAVIOR; CLIMATE-CHANGE; ASSOCIATION; INTENSITY;
   HAPPINESS; RISK
AB The present research examines whether collective guilt for an ingroup's collective greenhouse gas emissions mediates the effects of beliefs about the causes and effects of global warming on willingness to engage in mitigation behavior. In Study 1, we manipulate the causes and effects of global warming and then measure collective guilt. Results demonstrate that collective guilt for Americans' greenhouse gas emissions is stronger when participants believe that global warming is caused by humans and will have minor effects. Study 2 employs the same manipulations and then measures collective guilt and collective anxiety, as well as willingness to conserve energy and pay green taxes. This study replicates the effect from Study 1 and rules out collective anxiety as a plausible alternative mediator. Collective guilt for Americans' greenhouse emissions was the only reliable mediator of the effect of beliefs about global warming on willingness to engage in mitigation behaviors. The importance of collective guilt as a tool for promoting global warming mitigation is discussed. (C) 2009 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Akerlof GA, 2009, ANIMAL SPIRITS: HOW HUMAN PSYCHOLOGY DRIVES THE ECONOMY, AND WHY IT MATTERS FOR GLOBAL CAPITALISM, P1
   American Psychological Association Task Force on the Interface between Psychology and Global Climate Change, 2009, PSYCH GLOB CLIM CHAN
   Bamberg S, 2007, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V27, P14, DOI 10.1016/j.jenvp.2006.12.002
   Bandura A, 2000, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V9, P75, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00064
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BECKER MH, 1988, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V78, P394, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.78.4.394
   Bern DJ, 1967, PSYCHOL REV, V74, P183, DOI DOI 10.1037/H0024835
   Branscombe N. R., 2004, SOCIAL LIFE EMOTIONS, P314, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511819568.017
   BRANSCOMBE NR, 2009, ENCY GROUP PROCESSES
   Breakwell G. M., 2007, PSYCHOL RISK
   Brehm J W, 1999, Pers Soc Psychol Rev, V3, P2, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr0301_1
   Broemer P, 2004, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P103, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.185
   Clayton S, 2009, CONSERVATION PSYCHOL
   Clayton Susan, 2003, IDENTITY NATURAL ENV
   Cohen J., 2003, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   Davis JL, 2009, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V29, P173, DOI 10.1016/j.jenvp.2008.11.001
   Dessler A. E., 2006, SCI POLITICS GLOBAL
   Doosje B, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P872, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.4.872
   FERGUSON MA, COLLECTIVE GUI UNPUB
   Frantz CM, 2009, ANAL SOC ISS PUB POL, V9, P205, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-2415.2009.01180.x
   Gifford R, 2007, J SOC ISSUES, V63, P199, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-4560.2007.00503.x
   GIFFORD R., 2007, ENV PSYCHOL PRINCIPL
   Gore A., 2006, INCONVENIENT TRUTH P
   Heath Y, 2006, ENVIRON BEHAV, V38, P48, DOI 10.1177/0013916505277998
   Helliwell John, 2009, WELL BEING PUBLIC PO
   Hilton D., 2007, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, P232
   Homburg A, 2006, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V26, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.jenvp.2006.03.003
   Intergovernmental Panel on Climate Change, 2007, CLIM CHANG 2007 SYNT
   JANIS IL, 1953, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V48, P78, DOI 10.1037/h0060732
   Kaiser FG, 1999, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V19, P243, DOI 10.1006/jevp.1998.9123
   Kaiser FG, 2008, EUR PSYCHOL, V13, P288, DOI 10.1027/1016-9040.13.4.288
   Kruglanski AW, 2007, SCOPE OF SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY: THEORY AND APPLICATIONS, P107
   Lazarus RS., 1999, STRESS EMOTION NEW S
   Liberman N., 2007, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, P353
   Loewenstein GF, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P267, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.2.267
   Malka A, 2009, RISK ANAL, V29, P633, DOI 10.1111/j.1539-6924.2009.01220.x
   Mashek D, 2006, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V25, P404, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2006.25.4.404
   McCright AM, 2007, CREATING A CLIMATE FOR CHANGE: COMMUNICATING CLIMATE CHANGE AND FACILITATING SOCIAL CHANGE, P200, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511535871.015
   Miron AM, 2007, COGNITION EMOTION, V21, P248, DOI 10.1080/02699930600551493
   Molden D. C., 2008, HDB MOTIVATION SCI, P169
   Moser SC, 2007, CREATING A CLIMATE FOR CHANGE: COMMUNICATING CLIMATE CHANGE AND FACILITATING SOCIAL CHANGE, P64, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511535871.006
   Moser SC, 2004, ENVIRONMENT, V46, P32
   National Academy of Sciences, 2008, UND RESP CLIM CHANG
   Nolan JM, 2008, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V34, P913, DOI 10.1177/0146167208316691
   OSKAMP S, 2007, ANAL SOCIAL ISSUES P, V7, P121
   Preacher KJ, 2007, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V42, P185
   REICHER S, 1993, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V13, P93, DOI 10.1016/S0272-4944(05)80143-4
   Roese N. J., 2007, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, P91
   Schmitt MT, 2008, GROUP PROCESS INTERG, V11, P267, DOI 10.1177/1368430208090642
   Shehryar O, 2005, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V15, P275, DOI 10.1207/s15327663jcp1504_2
   Silvia PJ, 2001, COGNITION EMOTION, V15, P575, DOI 10.1080/02699930143000040
   Slovic P., 2000, PERCEPTION RISK
   Smith E. R., 2008, HDB EMOTIONS, P428
   Sobel ME, 1982, SOCIOL METHODOL, P290
   Stern PC, 2000, J SOC ISSUES, V56, P407, DOI 10.1111/0022-4537.00175
   Sturmer S, 2003, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V66, P71, DOI 10.2307/3090142
   Tracy JL, 2007, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P147, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2007.00493.x
   Uzzell D, 2002, ENVIRON BEHAV, V34, P26, DOI 10.1177/0013916502034001003
   Widegren O, 1998, ENVIRON BEHAV, V30, P75
   Wohl M.J.A., 2006, EUROPEAN REV SOCIAL, V17, P1, DOI DOI 10.1080/10463280600574815
NR 60
TC 17
BP 135
EP 142
PY 2010
PD JUN
VL 30
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.jenvp.2009.11.010
GA 597ZR
UT WOS:000277801700001
ER

PT J
AU Blazer, DG
   Landerman, LR
   Hays, JC
   Simonsick, EM
   Saunders, WB
AF Blazer, DG
   Landerman, LR
   Hays, JC
   Simonsick, EM
   Saunders, WB
TI Symptoms of depression among community-dwelling elderly African-American
   and White older adults
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL MEDICINE
J9 PSYCHOL MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 Duke Univ, Med Ctr, Dept Psychiat & Behav Sci, Durham, NC 27710 USA.
   Glaxo Wellcome Inc, Worldwide Epidemiol, NIA, Epidemiol Demog & & Biometry Program, Res Triangle Pk, NC 27709 USA.
RP Blazer, DG, Duke Univ, Med Ctr, Dept Psychiat & Behav Sci, Box 3005, Durham, NC 27710 USA.
ID BLACKS; SCALE
AB Background. Few studies have explored the variance in individual symptoms by race in older adults.
   Methods. Data were analysed from the Duke site of the Established Populations for Epidemiologic Studies of the Elderly (EPESE), a community sample of persons 65 years-of-age and older, 54 % of whom were African-Americans. Of the 3401 subjects with adequate data on depressive symptomatology, confirmatory factor analysis and LISREL were first used to confirm the presence of the factor structure previously reported for the CES-D. Next, bivariate analysis was performed to determine the prevalence of individual symptoms by race. Finally, LISREL analysis was performed to control for potential confounding variables.
   Results. When bivariate comparisons of specific symptoms by race were explored, African-Americans were more likely to report less hope about the future, poor appetite, difficulty concentrating, requiring more effort for usual activities, less talking, feeling people were unfriendly, feeling disliked by others and being more 'bothered' than usual. When LISREL analyses were applied to these data (controlling for education, income, cognitive impairment, chronic health problems and disability and other factors) racial differences in somatic complaints and life satisfaction disappeared, yet differences in interpersonal relations persisted.
   Conclusions. This study confirms earlier findings of minimal overall differences in symptom frequency between African-American and non-African-American community-dwelling older adults in controlled studies.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT, P317
   Beck AT, 1967, DEPRESSION CAUSES TR
   BERKMAN LF, 1986, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V124, P372
   BLAZER D, 1991, J GERONTOL, V46, pM210
   BLAZER D, 1980, AM J PSYCHIAT, V137, P439
   BLAZER D, 1988, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V45, P1078
   BLAZER DG, 1996, GERONTOLOGIST, V36, P1
   BLAZER DG, 1995, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V50, pM280
   BROWN DR, 1995, AM J PSYCHIAT, V152, P373
   CALLAHAN CM, 1994, MED CARE, V32, P341, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199404000-00003
   COMSTOCK GW, 1976, PSYCHOL MED, V6, P551
   CORNONIHUNTLEY J, 1990, NATL I AGING NIH PUB
   FILLENBAUM GG, 1993, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V83, P1577, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.83.11.1577
   JONESWEBB RJ, 1993, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V83, P240, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.83.2.240
   Joreskog K.G., 1988, PRELIS PROGRAM MULTI
   Joreskog K.G., 1989, LISREL 7 USERS REFER
   KATZ S, 1976, INT J HEALTH SERV, V6, P493, DOI 10.2190/UURL-2RYU-WRYD-EY3K
   KELTON G, 1986, SURVEY MTHODOLOGY, V12, P1
   Kohout F J, 1993, J Aging Health, V5, P179, DOI 10.1177/089826439300500202
   Leaf P., 1991, PSYCHIAT DISORDERS A, P53
   LITTLE RJA, 1971, STAT ANAL MISSING DA, P61
   MCCALLUM J, 1995, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V50, pS182
   MURRELL SA, 1983, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V117, P173
   NAGI SZ, 1976, MILBANK MEM FUND Q, V6, P493
   PFEIFFER E, 1975, J AM GERIATR SOC, V21, P556
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   ROSOW I, 1966, J GERONTOL, V21, P556
   ROSS CE, 1984, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V119, P997
   SMALLEGAN M, 1989, GERONTOLOGIST, V29, P45
   WILLIAMS DR, 1992, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V33, P140, DOI 10.2307/2137252
NR 30
TC 113
BP 1311
EP 1320
PY 1998
PD NOV
VL 28
IS 6
DI 10.1017/S0033291798007648
GA 145GL
UT WOS:000077362600006
ER

PT J
AU SCHNEIDER, F
   GUR, RC
   JAGGI, JL
   GUR, RE
AF SCHNEIDER, F
   GUR, RC
   JAGGI, JL
   GUR, RE
TI DIFFERENTIAL-EFFECTS OF MOOD ON CORTICAL CEREBRAL BLOOD-FLOW - A XE-133
   CLEARANCE STUDY
SO PSYCHIATRY RESEARCH
J9 PSYCHIAT RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV PENN,DEPT PSYCHIAT,NEUROPSYCHIAT PROGRAM,PHILADELPHIA,PA 19104.
DE EMOTION; MOOD INDUCTION; REGIONAL CEREBRAL BLOOD FLOW; HEART RATE
ID EVENT-RELATED POTENTIALS; FACIAL EXPRESSION; BRAIN-FUNCTION;
   PSYCHIATRIC-DISORDERS; EMOTIONAL EXPRESSION; XENON-133 INHALATION;
   DEPRESSIVE PATIENTS; GLUCOSE-METABOLISM; PREFRONTAL CORTEX; ANXIETY
AB Studies of healthy and clinical populations have suggested valence-specific cortical and subcortical neural systems regulating emotions. In a study of 12 normal volunteers, the (133)xenon clearance method for measuring regional cerebral blood flow (CBF) was used to study the effects of experimentally controlled mood states on regional brain activity within superficial cortex. CBF was measured with 254 detectors and bolus infusion during a happy mood induction task, a sad mood induction task, a sex differentiation task, and a resting baseline condition. CBF increased during sad and decreased during happy mood induction, relative to the activated (sex differentiation) and the nonactivated (resting) nonemotional control conditions. Increased CBF during sad mood induction was correlated with greater negative mood changes. Conversely, increased CBF was associated with a stronger subjective experience of positive affect during happy mood induction. This suggests that cortical arousal may serve to intensify the conscious experience of emotion. Heart rate accelerated during happy and sad mood induction and during sex differentiation relative to a pretask baseline condition. Some regional specificity of effects was also observed. The occipital temporal region showed higher overall CBF during sad mood induction than during happy mood induction. The only region that showed specific lateralized changes in CBF which differentiated sad from happy states was the frontal pole, with left CBF being higher during sad and lower during happy mood induction relative to right CBF. For sad mood induction, there were significant regional differences among correlations between CBF and self-ratings. These were attributable to higher negative correlations (i.e., higher CBF correlates with negative self-rating) in midtemporal, occipital temporal, and postcentral regions. These correlations did not vary across the 15 regions for happy mood induction. For sad mood induction, heart rate correlated positively with CBF increase and with negative affect. Correlations were opposite for happy mood induction. The results suggest high cortical and autonomic arousal during negative/sad mood and low cortical and high autonomic arousal during positive/happy mood. They underscore the value of integrating emotional experience with physiologic measures in neuroimaging activation studies.
CR AHERN GL, 1985, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V23, P745, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(85)90081-8
   BAXTER LR, 1989, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V46, P243
   BAXTER LR, 1985, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V42, P441
   BENCH CJ, 1992, PSYCHOL MED, V22, P607
   BERTOLUCCIDANGIO M, 1990, PROG BRAIN RES, V85, P405
   BLONDER LX, 1991, BRAIN, V114, P1115, DOI 10.1093/brain/114.3.1115
   BUCHSBAUM MS, 1985, METABOLISM HUMAN BRA, P471
   CANCELLIERE AEB, 1990, BRAIN COGNITION, V13, P133, DOI 10.1016/0278-2626(90)90046-Q
   CRACA A, 1990, ITAL J NEUROL SCI, V11, P465, DOI 10.1007/BF02336566
   CSERNANSKY JG, 1991, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V30, P383, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(91)90295-W
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P330, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.2.330
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1989, HDB NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V3, P419
   DEWIT H, 1990, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V14, P482
   DEWIT H, 1991, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V5, P33
   DIMBERG U, 1982, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V19, P643, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1982.tb02516.x
   DIMBERG U, 1987, BIOL PSYCHOL, V24, P105, DOI 10.1016/0301-0511(87)90018-4
   DREVETS WC, 1992, SCIENCE, V256, P1696, DOI 10.1126/science.256.5064.1696
   ERWIN RJ, 1992, PSYCHIAT RES, V42, P231, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(92)90115-J
   Gainotti G., 1989, HDB NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, P345
   GEORGE MS, 1993, 146TH ANN M WASH
   GIORDANI B, 1990, PSYCHIAT RES-NEUROIM, V35, P49, DOI 10.1016/0925-4927(90)90008-T
   Goldstein Kurt, 1939, ORGANISM HOLISTIC AP
   GUR RC, 1987, J CEREBR BLOOD F MET, V7, P173
   GUR RC, 1988, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V25, P392, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1988.tb01874.x
   GUR RC, 1982, SCIENCE, V217, P256
   GUR RC, 1980, BRAIN LANG, V9, P78, DOI 10.1016/0093-934X(80)90073-5
   GUR RC, 1992, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V49, P409
   GUR RE, 1985, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V42, P329
   GUR RE, 1983, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V40, P1250
   GUR RE, 1990, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V16, P445
   GUR RE, 1989, PSYCHIAT RES, V27, P325, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(89)90147-9
   HEILMAN KM, 1989, HDB NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V3, P403
   HEIMBERG C, 1992, PSYCHIAT RES, V42, P231
   HESS U, 1992, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V12, P251, DOI 10.1016/0167-8760(92)90064-I
   HUBERT W, 1991, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V11, P131, DOI 10.1016/0167-8760(91)90005-I
   JOOST W, 1992, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V12, P147, DOI 10.1016/0167-8760(92)90005-V
   LANG SF, 1990, J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC, V12, P946, DOI 10.1080/01688639008401033
   LAURIAN S, 1991, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V10, P231, DOI 10.1016/0167-8760(91)90033-T
   Leli D A, 1982, Brain Cogn, V1, P206, DOI 10.1016/0278-2626(82)90018-5
   LEVENSON RW, 1990, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V27, P363, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1990.tb02330.x
   LINDSLEY DB, 1966, HDB EXPT PSYCHOL, P473
   MACCI G, 1989, HDB NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V3, P283
   MARTINOT JL, 1990, AM J PSYCHIAT, V147, P1313
   MATHEW RJ, 1990, AM J PSYCHIAT, V147, P838
   MATHEW RJ, 1985, INTEGRATIVE PSYCHIAT, V3, P214
   MATHEW RJ, 1991, PSYCHIAT RES-NEUROIM, V40, P125, DOI 10.1016/0925-4927(91)90004-A
   MATHEW RJ, 1989, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V79, P118, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1989.tb08579.x
   MORINOBU S, 1991, ADV NEUROPSYCHIATRY, V2, P65
   MOUNTZ JM, 1989, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V46, P501
   NATALE M, 1983, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V21, P555, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(83)90011-8
   NAVETEUR J, 1992, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V13, P137, DOI 10.1016/0167-8760(92)90053-E
   NORDAHL TE, 1990, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V3, P261
   OBRIST WD, 1975, STROKE, V6, P245
   OBRIST WD, 1967, CIRC RES, V20, P124
   OBRIST WD, 1990, CEREBROVAS BRAIN MET, V2, P283
   OBRIST WD, 1981, INT C SERIES, V532, P140
   OLDFIELD RC, 1971, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V9, P97, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(71)90067-4
   OLKIN I, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V108, P330
   PARDO JV, 1993, AM J PSYCHIAT, V150, P713
   POSNER MI, 1988, SCIENCE, V240, P1627, DOI 10.1126/science.3289116
   Reivich M, 1983, Hum Neurobiol, V2, P25
   RISBERG J, 1986, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V24, P135, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(86)90047-3
   RISBERG J, 1977, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V15, P793, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(77)90009-4
   RISBERG J, 1987, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY ALCO, P64
   RISBERG J, 1975, STROKE, V6, P142
   RODRIGUEZ G, 1988, J CEREBR BLOOD F MET, V8, P783
   ROLLS ET, 1990, COGNITION EMOTION, V4, P161, DOI 10.1080/02699939008410795
   SACKEIM HA, 1990, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V47, P60
   SACKEIM HA, 1978, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V16, P473, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(78)90070-2
   SACKEIM HA, 1978, SCIENCE, V202, P434, DOI 10.1126/science.705335
   SCHELLBERG D, 1990, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V9, P279, DOI 10.1016/0167-8760(90)90060-Q
   SCHLEGEL S, 1989, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V17, P211, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(89)90002-5
   SCHNEIDER F, IN PRESS SCHIZOPHREN
   SCHNEIDER F, 1992, WIEN KLIN WOCHENSCHR, V104, P56
   SCHNEIDER F, 1992, PHARMACOPSYCHIATRY, V25, P233, DOI 10.1055/s-2007-1014412
   SCHNEIDER F, 1992, NERVENARZT, V63, P545
   SCHNEIDER F, 1994, PSYCHIAT RES, V51, P19, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(94)90044-2
   SCHNEIDER F, UNPUB MOOD EFFECTS C
   SCHNEIDER F, 1992, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGISCHE
   SHTASEL DL, 1991, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V48, P1022
   SILFVERSKIOLD P, 1989, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V46, P253
   Spielberger CD, 1970, STAI MANUAL STATE TR
   STARKSTEIN SE, 1988, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V45, P725
   TAMMINGA CA, 1992, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V49, P522
   TUCKER DM, 1981, PSYCHOL BULL, V89, P19, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.89.1.19
   WARKENTIN S, 1990, PSYCHIAT RES-NEUROIM, V35, P27, DOI 10.1016/0925-4927(90)90006-R
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WEINBERGER DR, 1992, AM J PSYCHIAT, V149, P890
   WEINBERGER DR, 1986, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V43, P114
   WHYBROW PG, 1984, MOOD DISORDERS NEW P
   WIK G, 1991, PSYCHIAT RES-NEUROIM, V40, P101, DOI 10.1016/0925-4927(91)90002-8
   WINTON WM, 1984, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P195, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(84)90047-7
   WOOD F, 1980, BRAIN LANG, V9, P113, DOI 10.1016/0093-934X(80)90075-9
   WU JC, 1991, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V29, P1181, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(91)90326-H
NR 94
TC 28
BP 215
EP 236
PY 1994
PD MAY
VL 52
IS 2
DI 10.1016/0165-1781(94)90089-2
GA NT919
UT WOS:A1994NT91900010
ER

PT J
AU Wong, FKY
   Chow, S
   Chung, L
   Chang, K
   Chan, T
   Lee, WM
   Lee, R
AF Wong, Frances Kam Yuet
   Chow, Susan
   Chung, Loretta
   Chang, Katherine
   Chan, Tony
   Lee, Wai-Man
   Lee, Rance
TI Can home visits help reduce hospital readmissions? Randomized controlled
   trial
SO JOURNAL OF ADVANCED NURSING
J9 J ADV NURS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Wong, Frances Kam Yuet; Chow, Susan; Chung, Loretta; Chang, Katherine; Chan, Tony; Lee, Wai-Man] Hong Kong Polytech Univ, Sch Nursing, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
   [Lee, Rance] Chinese Univ Hong Kong, Dept Sociol, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
RP Wong, FKY, Hong Kong Polytech Univ, Sch Nursing, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
EM hsfwong@inet.polyu.edu.hk
DE community care; discharge planning; home visits; hospital readmission;
   nursing; randomized controlled trial
ID SELF-RATED HEALTH; NURSE FOLLOW-UP; HEART-FAILURE; TRANSITIONAL CARE;
   OLDER-ADULTS; INTERNAL-MEDICINE; HONG-KONG; PREDICTORS; OUTCOMES;
   METAANALYSIS
AB Aim. This paper is a report of a study to determine whether home visits can reduce hospital readmissions.
   Background. The phenomenon of hospital readmission raises concerns about the quality of care and appropriate use of resources. Home visits after hospital discharge have been introduced to help reduce hospital readmission rates, but the results have not been conclusive.
   Method. A randomized controlled trial was carried out from 2003 to 2005 . The control group (n = 166) received routine care and the study group (n = 166) received home visits from community nurses within 30 days of hospital discharge. Data were collected at baseline before discharge and 30 days after discharge.
   Findings. Patients in the study group were statistically significantly more satisfied with their care. There were no statistically significant differences in other outcomes, including readmission rate, ADL score, self-perceived life satisfaction and self-perceived health. Regression analysis revealed that self-perceived life satisfaction, self-perceived health and disease category other than general symptoms were three statistically significant variables predicting hospital readmissions.
   Conclusion. Preventive home visits were not effective in reducing hospital readmissions, but satisfaction with care was enhanced. Subjective well-being is a key variable that warrants attention in the planning and evaluation of postdischarge home care.
CR ANDERSEN RM, 1995, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V36, P1, DOI 10.2307/2137284
   Andersen RM, 2001, CHANGING US HLTH CAR, P3
   Anderson MA, 2005, J NURS CARE QUAL, V20, P26
   Ashton CM, 1997, MED CARE, V35, P1044
   Blue L, 2001, BRIT MED J, V323, P715, DOI 10.1136/bmj.323.7315.715
   Bowles K H, 2000, J Cardiovasc Nurs, V14, P29
   Brooten D, 2006, J NURS SCHOLARSHIP, V38, P94, DOI 10.1111/j.1547-5069.2006.00083.x
   Brummell K, 2001, BRIT MED J, V323, P1
   Camberg LC, 1997, MED CARE, V35, P756
   CAMERON M, 1998, CANADIAN MED ASS J, V158, P49
   Clever SL, 2006, MED CARE, V44, P398, DOI 10.1097/01.mlr.0000208117.15531.da
   Coleman EA, 2003, J AM GERIATR SOC, V51, P549, DOI 10.1046/j.1532-5415.2003.51185.x
   Culler SD, 1998, MED CARE, V36, P804, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199806000-00004
   Dalby DM, 2000, CAN MED ASSOC J, V162, P497
   Hammer JB, 2005, ADV NURS SCI, V28, P175
   Harrison MB, 2002, MED CARE, V40, P271, DOI 10.1097/00005650-200204000-00003
   Jordan K, 2003, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V57, P109, DOI 10.1136/jech.57.2.109
   Kolanowski AM, 2004, RES NURS HEALTH, V27, P296, DOI 10.1002/nur.20036
   Kossovsky MP, 1999, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V52, P151, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(98)00142-5
   Krumholz HM, 2000, AM HEART J, V139, P72, DOI 10.1016/S0002-8703(00)90311-9
   Kwok T, 1999, J ROY COLL PHYS LOND, V33, P153
   LUDKE RL, 1990, HEALTH SERV RES, V25, P501
   Marek Karen Dorman, 2006, Annu Rev Nurs Res, V24, P157
   Martin K. S, 1992, OMAHA SYSTEM POCKET
   Miilunpalo S, 1997, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V50, P517, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(97)00045-0
   Naylor MD, 2004, J AM GERIATR SOC, V52, P675, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2004.52202.x
   Naylor MD, 2005, AM J NURS, V105, P52
   Neff Donna Felber, 2003, Home Healthc Nurse, V21, P543, DOI 10.1097/00004045-200308000-00010
   *NQUERY, 2000, NQUERY ADV 4 0 STAT
   Patrick DL, 2000, MED CARE, V38, P14
   Perneger TV, 1997, ARCH INTERN MED, V157, P1495, DOI 10.1001/archinte.157.13.1495
   Phillips CO, 2004, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V291, P1358, DOI 10.1001/jama.291.11.1358
   Pinquart M, 2001, PSYCHOL AGING, V16, P414, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.16.3.414
   Restuccia J D, 1986, Health Care Financ Rev, V8, P47
   Shi L, 2002, HEALTH SERV RES, V37, P529, DOI 10.1111/1475-6773.t01-1-00036
   Singh-Manoux A, 2006, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V60, P364, DOI 10.1136/jech.2005.039883
   Staudinger UM, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P305, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.2.305
   Street RL, 2005, MED CARE, V43, P960, DOI 10.1097/01.mlr.0000178172.40344.70
   Thorpe JM, 2006, MED CARE, V44, P713, DOI 10.1097/01.mlr.0000215905.36968.76
   Wong FKY, 2004, CANCER NURS, V27, P244, DOI 10.1097/00002820-200405000-00011
   Wong FKY, 2004, SOC SCI MED, V59, P2207, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2004.03.028
   Wong FKY, 2002, NURS RES, V51, P40, DOI 10.1097/00006199-200201000-00007
   Wong FKY, 2005, J ADV NURS, V50, P391, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.2005.03404.x
   Yu DSF, 2006, EUR HEART J, V27, P596, DOI 10.1093/eurheartj/ehi656
   Zullig KJ, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V79, P255, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-4127-5
NR 45
TC 10
BP 585
EP 595
PY 2008
PD JUN
VL 62
IS 5
DI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.2008.04631.x
GA 302BG
UT WOS:000255940600009
ER

PT J
AU Dai, BB
   Zhang, BS
   Li, J
AF Dai, Bibing
   Zhang, Baoshan
   Li, Juan
TI Protective Factors for Subjective Well-being in Chinese Older Adults:
   The Roles of Resources and Activity
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Dai, Bibing; Zhang, Baoshan; Li, Juan] Chinese Acad Sci, Inst Psychol, Ctr Aging Psychol, Key Lab Mental Hlth, Beijing 100101, Peoples R China.
   [Dai, Bibing] Tianjin Med Univ, Sch Med Humanities, Tianjin, Peoples R China.
   [Zhang, Baoshan] Shaanxi Normal Univ, Sch Psychol, Xian 710062, Peoples R China.
RP Li, J, Chinese Acad Sci, Inst Psychol, Ctr Aging Psychol, Key Lab Mental Hlth, 4A Datun Rd, Beijing 100101, Peoples R China.
EM zhangbsh@gmail.com; lijuan@psych.ac.cn
DE Subjective well-being; Resources; Activity; Chinese older adults
ID PHYSICAL-ACTIVITY; LIFE SATISFACTION; HEALTH; EXERCISE; HAPPINESS;
   PERSONALITY; MODEL; RETIREMENT; EUDAIMONIA; QUALITY
AB The purpose of current study was to examine the relationships between resources, activity, and subjective well-being in later life. Using a national sample (N = 3,795) of older adults randomly selected from major Chinese mainland cities, we integrated the constructs of resources and activity into a structural model of subjective well-being. In the model, the three key resources, health, economic status and family relations, were specified as having direct effects on both activity and subjective well-being. Additionally, activity was specified as having a direct effect on subjective well-being. AMOS software was used to test and compare the goodness of fit of various models. The data had a satisfactory fit to the model (GFI = 0.980, NNFI = 0.959, CFI = 0.973, RMSEA = 0.049), indicating that the three resources had significant contributions to subjective well-being. Comparisons using several nested models also suggested that family relations had a stronger effect than health and economic status on subjective well-being. Further, activity was a partial mediator in the relationships between resources and subjective well-being.
CR Arent SM, 2000, J AGING PHYS ACTIV, V8, P407
   Baltes MM, 1997, PSYCHOL AGING, V12, P433, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.12.3.433
   Baltes PB, 1997, AM PSYCHOL, V52, P366, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.52.4.366
   Barenberg J, 2011, EDUC RES REV-NETH, V6, P208, DOI 10.1016/j.edurev.2011.04.002
   Berg AI, 2006, AGING MENT HEALTH, V10, P257, DOI 10.1080/13607860500409435
   Bishop AJ, 2006, AGING MENT HEALTH, V10, P445, DOI 10.1080/13607860600638388
   Bowling A, 2008, AGING MENT HEALTH, V12, P293, DOI 10.1080/13607860802120979
   Burgess EW, 1954, AM J SOCIOL, V59, P352, DOI 10.1086/221368
   Cheng ST, 2006, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V61, pP262
   Chodzko-Zajko WJ, 2009, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V41, P1510, DOI 10.1249/MSS.0b013e3181a0c95c
   Chou KL, 2008, TOP GERIATR REHABIL, V24, P295
   Deci EL, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P1, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9018-1
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   Dush CMK, 2005, J SOC PERS RELAT, V22, P607, DOI 10.1177/0265407505056438
   George LK, 2010, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V65, P331, DOI 10.1093/geronb/gbq006
   Greig G, 2012, SOC SCI MED, V74, P305, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2011.02.006
   Hayward MD, 1998, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V53, pS91
   Herero VG, 2010, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V49, P124, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2010.03.019
   Hobfoll SE, 2002, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V6, P307, DOI 10.1037//1089-2680.6.4.307
   Kanning M, 2008, EUR REV AGING PHYS A, V5, P79, DOI 10.1007/s11556-008-0035-4
   KATZ R, 2003, HALLYM INT J AGING, V0005
   Kelly J. R., 1989, Leisure Sciences, V11, P47
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P1007, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.1007
   KOZMA A, 1980, J GERONTOL, V35, P906
   Kritz-Silverstein D, 2001, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V153, P596, DOI 10.1093/aje/153.6.596
   Lampinen P, 2006, AGING MENT HEALTH, V10, P454, DOI 10.1080/13607860600640962
   Lampinen P, 2000, PREV MED, V30, P371, DOI 10.1006/pmed.2000.0641
   Landau R, 2001, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V52, P265
   Lee A, 2008, AUST J RURAL HEALTH, V16, P290, DOI 10.1111/j.1440-1584.2008.00986.x
   LEMON BW, 1972, J GERONTOL, V27, P511
   Li LW, 2007, PSYCHOL AGING, V22, P386, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.22.2.386
   Lowenstein A., 2007, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V62, P100, DOI DOI 10.1093/GER0NB/62.2.S100
   Martin P., 2002, AGEING INT, V27, P3, DOI DOI 10.1007/S12126-002-1000-6
   McAuley E, 2004, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V18, P214, DOI 10.1016/j.bbi.2003.12.007
   Minhat HS, 2012, J COMMUN HEALTH, V37, P840, DOI 10.1007/s10900-011-9518-8
   Mroczek DK, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P189, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.1.189
   Paluska SA, 2000, SPORTS MED, V29, P167, DOI 10.2165/00007256-200029030-00003
   Pinquart M, 2001, PSYCHOL AGING, V16, P414, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.16.3.414
   Poon CYM, 2008, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V66, P1, DOI 10.2190/AG.66.1.a
   Shapiro A, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V88, P329, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9194-3
   Sheldon KM, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P482, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.3.482
   Shrout PE, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P422, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.4.422
   Sin MK, 2004, INT J NURS STUD, V41, P173, DOI 10.1016/S0020-7489(03)00127-5
   Spinney JEL, 2009, TRANSPORT POLICY, V16, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.tranpol.2009.01.002
   Stathi A, 2002, J AGING PHYS ACTIV, V10, P76
   Steverink N., 2001, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V56B, P364, DOI [10.1093/geronb/56.6.P364, DOI 10.1093/GERONB/56.6.P364]
   Steverink N, 1998, AGEING SOC, V18, P441
   Taylor AH, 2004, J SPORT SCI, V22, P703, DOI 10.1080/02640410410001712421
   Triandis H. C., 1995, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC
   Wang HX, 2002, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V155, P1081, DOI 10.1093/aje/155.12.1081
   Warr P, 2004, AGING MENT HEALTH, V8, P172, DOI 10.1080/13607860410001649662
   Waterman AS, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P41, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9020-7
   Webster JD, 1998, J AGING STUD, V12, P315, DOI 10.1016/S0890-4065(98)90006-8
   Wiesmann U, 2008, AGING MENT HEALTH, V12, P56, DOI 10.1080/13607860701365998
   Xu A., 2007, MARRIAGE FAM REV, V41, P143, DOI 10.1300/J002v41n01_08
NR 56
TC 0
BP 1225
EP 1239
PY 2013
PD AUG
VL 14
IS 4
DI 10.1007/s10902-012-9378-7
GA 209FQ
UT WOS:000323740500008
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Hamzah, H
AF Hamzah, Hussain
TI THE IMAGE OF THE MOTHER IN THE POETRY OF MAHMOUD DARWISH
SO HOLY LAND STUDIES
J9 HOLY LAND STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 Acad Arab Coll Educ, Haifa, Israel.
RP Hamzah, H, Acad Arab Coll Educ, Hachashmal St, Haifa, Israel.
EM hussainhamzah@yahoo.com
AB In Arab culture the mother comes closer than any other image to representing womanly perfection. The word 'mother' has no negative connotations in that culture, in contradistinction to 'woman'. A woman who attains the status of mother thus obtains a kind of legitimacy in the male-oriented societies of the Middle East. Palestinian national poet Mahmoud Darwish describes the relationship he had with his mother in childhood as equivocal. He thought that his mother hated him; however, when he was arrested for the first time in Israel, at the age of sixteen, he came to feel that he was her favourite son. As a result of this relationship in childhood Darwish in his poetry gave expression to his lost childhood happiness and used it to compensate for the historical and political circumstances which encompassed him at every stage of his poetic career. The image of the mother in Darwish's poetry can be divided into five parts: his actual mother, the communal mother, mother earth, mother as cultural identity, and mother as poem.
CR Abd al-Karim Khalil, 1998, AL ARAB WAL MARA HAF
   Abd al-Malik Butrus, 1995, QAMUS AL KITAB AL MU
   Abdullah, 1999, TAANITH AL QASIDA WA
   Al-Dik Nadi, 2003, JIRAHAT HAYFA ADHABA
   Al-Dik Nadi, 1995, M DARWISH AL SHIIR W
   Al-Ghadhami Abdullah, 1996, AL MARA WAL LUGHA
   Al-Manasra Izz Al-Din, 1994, AL AMAL AL SHIIRIYYA
   Al-Nabulsi Abd Al-Ghani, 2004, TAATIR AL ANAM FI TA
   Al-Nabulsi Shakir, 1987, MAJNUN AL TURAB
   Al-Nawawi, 1985, RIYAD AL SALIHIN
   Al-Qasim Samih, 1990, AL RASAIL
   Al-Qasim Samih, 1990, AL ADAB, P3
   Al-Qasim Samih, 1991, AL AMAL AL KAMILA
   Al-Sawwah Firas, 1996, MUGHAMARAT AL AQL AL
   Al-Sawwah Firas, 1996, LAGHZ ISHTAR AL ULUH
   Al-Sayab Bader, 1989, AL DIWAN
   al-Shaykh Khalil, 2005, AL SIRA WAL MUTAKHAY
   Ashur Fand, 2004, AL TIKRAR FI SHIIR M
   Basisu Mu'in, 1988, AL AMAL AL SHIRIYYA
   Baydun Abbas, 1995, MASHARIF, V3, P70
   Baydun Haydar, 1991, M DARWISH SHAIR AL A
   Binmasu'd Rashida, 2002, AL MARA WALKITABA SU
   Burstein Eitan, 2005, LEXICON CHRISTIANITY
   Courbon Jean, 1994, MUJAM AL IMAN AL MAS
   Danvish Mahmoud, 1994, AL AMAL AL KAMILA
   Danvish Mahmoud, 2007, HAYRAT AL AAID
   Danvish Mahmoud, 2004, LA TAATADHIR ANIMA F
   Danvish Mahmoud, 2008, ATHAR AL FARASHA
   Danvish Mahmoud, 1989, AL AMAL AL KAMILA
   Danvish Mahmoud, 2005, KA ZAHR AL LAWZ AW A
   Danvish Mahmoud, 1995, LI MADHA TARAKTA AL
   Danvish Mahmoud, 1960, ASAFIR BILA AJNIHA
   Danvish Mahmoud, 1999, SARIR AL GHARIBA
   Danvish Mahmoud, 1994, DHAKIRA LIL NISYAN
   Darwish Mahmud, 2006, FI HADRAT AL GHIYAB
   Fa`ur Adnan, 1989, AL THAWRA FI SHIIR M
   Fishman Rotie, 2002, SYMBOLISM COMPLETE L
   Hala Khamis Nassar, 2008, M DARWISH EXILES POE, P79
   Hamzah Hussain, 2008, AL QASIDA UMM MUQARA, P13
   Harb Talal, 1999, BUNYAT AL SIRA AL SH
   Husayn Rashid, 1987, DIWAN R HUSAYN
   Idris Suhayl, 1971, AL ADAB, P2
   Isma`il Izz al-Din, 2000, DIWAN AA ALSHABBI
   Isma`il Muhammad al-Sayyid, 1995, AL QAHIRA, V151, P102
   Jabri Abd al-Mun'im, 2007, AL MARAA ABRA AL TAR
   Jubran Sulayman, 2006, NAZRA JADIDA ALA AL
   Kanaan-Kedar Nurit, 1998, WOMEN THEIR IMAGE ME
   Khalil Ahmad Khalil, 1996, MUJAM AL MUSTALAHAT
   Khamis Uabiyya, 1995, AL QAHIRA, V146, P72
   Lubani Husayn, 1999, MUJAM AL AMTHAL AL F
   Mahmoud Abd al-Rahim, 1987, AL DIWAN
   Mandur Ibn, 1992, LISAN AL ARAB
   Muwafi Abd al-`Aziz, 1995, AL QAHIRA, V151, P62
   Najib Antonius, 1988, MUJAM AL LAHUT AL KI
   Nashwan Husayn, 2000, AL MARA FI AL MATHAL
   Peshlov David, 2000, SAMSONS TRESSES
   Qabbani Nizar, 1993, ALDIWAN
   Rashid Harun Hashim, 2004, ABHAR BILA SHUTAN
   Salim Wafaa, 1982, AL UMM BAYNA AL MALA
   Shakir Tahani, 2007, MAJALLAT ITTIHAD AL, V4:2, P453
   Simon Malpas, 2006, CRITICAL THEORY, P91
   Tucian Ibrahim, 1997, AL DIWAN
   Wazin Abduh, 2006, AL GHARIB VAQAAALA N
   Yusif Abu Murad, THESIS AL YARMUK U
   Zayyad Tawfiq, 1966, AL JADID, V1:3, P5
NR 65
TC 0
BP 159
EP 194
PY 2009
PD NOV
VL 8
IS 2
DI 10.3366/E1474947509000535
GA V23GU
UT WOS:000208332100003
ER

PT J
AU Reed, WR
AF Reed, W. Robert
TI Nudge: Improving Decisions about Health, Wealth, and Happiness
SO JOURNAL OF ECONOMIC PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J ECON PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 [Reed, W. Robert] Univ Canterbury, Dept Econ & Finance, Christchurch 1, New Zealand.
RP Reed, WR, Univ Canterbury, Dept Econ & Finance, Private Bag 4800, Christchurch 1, New Zealand.
EM bob.reed@canterbury.ac.nz
CR Gibson J., 2008, DEP EC WORKING PAPER, V08/03
   Gibson J., 2008, DEP EC WORKING PAPER, V08/02
   Kahneman D., 2011, THINKING FAST SLOW
   Law D., 2011, 1104 NZ TREAS
   Thaler R., 2008, NUDGE IMPROVING DECI
NR 5
TC 0
BP 302
EP 303
PY 2013
PD FEB
VL 34
DI 10.1016/j.joep.2012.09.011
GA 090XB
UT WOS:000315012200025
ER

PT J
AU Buunk, AP
   Belmonte, J
   Peiro, JM
   Zurriaga, R
   Gibbons, FX
AF Buunk, AP
   Belmonte, J
   Peiro, JM
   Zurriaga, R
   Gibbons, FX
TI Individual differences on social comparison: properties of the
   orientation Spanish scale towards social comparison
SO REVISTA LATINOAMERICANA DE PSICOLOGIA
J9 REV LAT AM PSICOL
LA Spanish
DT Article
C1 Univ Valencia, Fac Psicol, Dept Psicol Social, Valencia, Spain.
   Univ Groningen, Acad Real Artes & Ciencias, Groningen, Netherlands.
   Iowa State Univ, Estados Unidos, Ames, IA 50011 USA.
RP Peiro, JM, Univ Valencia, Fac Psicol, Dept Psicol Social, Valencia, Spain.
EM jose.m.peiro@uv.es
DE social comparison scale; social comparison orientation; individual
   differences
ID COMPARISON INFORMATION; AFFECTIVE CONSEQUENCES; ACADEMIC-PERFORMANCE;
   CANCER-PATIENTS; LIFE EVENTS; OPTIMISM; MOOD; SATISFACTION; WORK
AB This paper describes the development and the properties of the INCOM-E, the Spanish language version of the INCOM, a measure to assess individual differences in social comparison orientation that was originally developed simultaneously in English and in Dutch. In both Study 1 (including 212 students), and Study 2 (including 782 employees from primary health care centers), the reliability of the INCOM-E was good (alpha = 0.80), and the factor structure was very similar to that of the English and Dutch versions. As in the American and Dutch samples, in Study 1 the scale had substantial positive correlations with interpersonal orientation, public and private self-consciousness, and neuroticism. Together these variables explained already 44% of the variance of the INCOM-E. There were weak negative correlations with self-esteem, optimism and subjective well-being, and a weak positive correlation with college stress. The scale did not correlated with social desirability. In Study 2, the test-retest reliability over a year was .57. AS expected, the scale had low to zero correlations with burnout, psychological wellbeing, job satisfaction and team cohesion, but positive correlations with the frequency of social comparison at work. Possible uses of the INCOM-E, in basic and applied settings, are discussed.
CR AHRENS AH, 1997, HLTH COPING WELL BEI, P389
   Atienza F. L., 2000, PSICOTHEMA, V12, P331
   Baron J. N., 1999, STRATEGIC HUMAN RESO
   BEARDEN WO, 1990, J CONSUM RES, V16, P461, DOI 10.1086/209231
   BERKHUYSEN M, 1994, K LEW I WORKSH SOC C
   Blanton H, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P420, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.3.420
   Bogart LA, 2004, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V26, P35, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp2601_4
   Brickman Phillip, 1977, SOCIAL COMPARISON PR
   Buunk B. P., 1997, HLTH COPING WELL BEI, P359
   Buunk BP, 2003, J VOCAT BEHAV, V62, P370, DOI 10.1016/S0001-8791(02)00015-5
   Buunk B. P., 1994, EUROPEAN REV SOCIAL, V5, P211, DOI 10.1080/14792779543000066
   Buunk BP, 2001, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V31, P537, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.76
   BUUNK BP, IN PRESS ORG BEHAV H
   Buunk BP, 2001, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P452, DOI 10.1006/jesp.2000.1465
   Buunk BP, 2001, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V31, P337, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.41
   BUUNK BP, 2004, EUROPEAN J PERSONALI, V18, P1
   Buunk BP, 2001, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V31, P1500, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2001.tb02685.x
   Buunk B.P., 1997, HLTH COPING WELL BEI
   Buunk BP, 2001, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V31, P467, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.77
   Buunk BP, 2005, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V54, P61, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2005.00196.x
   BUUNK BP, 2000, SUBORDINATION DEFEAT, P147
   CACIOPPO JT, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P116, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.42.1.116
   CLARK MS, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P94, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.53.1.94
   Costa P. T., 1992, REV NEO PERSONALITY
   DEHAES JCJM, 1990, BRIT J CANCER, V62, P1034, DOI 10.1038/bjc.1990.434
   Diener E., 1997, HLTH COPING WELL BEI, P329
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   EGGLESTON TJ, 1996, SELFESTEEM RISK BEHA
   Eysenck HJ, 1975, EYSENCK PERSONALITY
   FENIGSTEIN A, 1975, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V43, P522, DOI 10.1037/h0076760
   Festinger L, 1954, HUM RELAT, V7, P117, DOI 10.1177/001872675400700202
   Gerrard M, 2002, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V21, P601, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.21.6.601
   Gibbons F. X., 1997, HLTH COPING WELL BEI, P63
   Gibbons FX, 1996, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V15, P469, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.15.6.469
   Gibbons FX, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P637, DOI 10.1177/0146167200267011
   GIBBONS FX, 1992, COLL ADJUSTMENT SURV
   Gibbons F.X., 2002, RISK DECISION POLICY, V7, P267, DOI 10.1017/S1357530902000601
   Gibbons FX, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P129, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.1.129
   GIBBONS FX, 1992, ACAD STRESS SCALE
   GIBBONS FX, 2003, SOCIAL PSYCHOL FDN H, P107, DOI 10.1002/9780470753552.ch5
   GILBERT P, 1995, NEW IDEAS PSYCHOL, V13, P149, DOI 10.1016/0732-118X(95)00002-X
   Goldberg D., 1988, USERS GUIDE GEN HLTH
   HELGESON VS, 1993, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V23, P1171, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1993.tb01027.x
   HEMPHILL KJ, 1991, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V10, P372, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1991.10.4.372
   Kelly J. R., 1988, TIME METHOD
   Klein WM, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P763, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.4.763
   Klein William M., 1997, HLTH COPING WELL BEI, P25
   KULIK JA, 1997, HLTH COPING WELL BEI, P227
   LEVENTHAL H, 1997, HLTH COPING WELL BEI, P411
   LLORET S, 1992, PSICOLOGICA, V13, P229
   Marsh KL, 1996, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V11, P1
   Maslach C., 1982, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HLTH, P227
   Wills T A, 1994, J Subst Abuse, V6, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0899-3289(94)90039-6
   Mettee DR, 1977, SOCIAL COMP PROCESSE, P21
   MISOVICH SJ, 1997, HLTH COPING WELL BEI, P95
   PERLOFF LS, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P502, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.3.502
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Rotter J. B., 1966, PSYCHOL MONOGR, V80, P609, DOI DOI 10.1037/H0092976
   SARASON IG, 1985, PSYCHOSOM MED, V47, P156
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.219
   SCHOENEMAN TJ, 1981, J PERS, V49, P284, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1981.tb00937.x
   SEERS A, 1989, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V43, P118, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(89)90060-5
   Smith R., 2000, HDB SOCIAL COMP THEO, P173
   Stapel DA, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P742, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.4.742
   Suls J., 1997, HLTH COPING WELL BEI, P195
   Suls J., 2000, HDB SOCIAL COMPARISO
   SWAP WC, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P208, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.44.1.208
   TAYLOR SE, 1995, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI
   Van der Zee K, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P801, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.3.801
   VanderZee K, 1996, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V20, P551, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(96)00007-4
   WEINSTEIN ND, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P806, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.39.5.806
   WHEELER L, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P760, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.5.760
   Wheeler L, 2000, HDB SOCIAL COMP THEO, P141
   Wills TA, 1997, HLTH COPING WELL BEI, P167
   WOOD JV, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V106, P231, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.106.2.231
   Wood JV, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P520, DOI 10.1177/0146167296225009
NR 76
TC 4
BP 561
EP 579
PY 2005
VL 37
IS 3
GA 004GZ
UT WOS:000234741300008
ER

PT J
AU Gale-Ross, R
   Baird, A
   Towson, S
AF Gale-Ross, Reagan
   Baird, Anne
   Towson, Shelagh
TI Gender Role, Life Satisfaction, and Wellness: Androgyny in a
   Southwestern Ontario Sample
SO CANADIAN JOURNAL ON AGING-REVUE CANADIENNE DU VIEILLISSEMENT
J9 CAN J AGING
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Gale-Ross, Reagan; Baird, Anne; Towson, Shelagh] Univ Windsor, Dept Psychol, Windsor, ON N9B 3P4, Canada.
RP Baird, A, Univ Windsor, Dept Psychol, Windsor, ON N9B 3P4, Canada.
EM abaird@uwindsor.ca
DE older adults; gender role; health function; self-reported health;
   androgyny; life satisfaction
ID SEX-ROLE ORIENTATION; SELF-RATED HEALTH; PSYCHOLOGICAL ANDROGYNY;
   OLDER-PEOPLE; MASCULINITY; ESTEEM; WOMEN
AB This study investigated the relationships among gender role and self-reported health functioning in a sample of community dwelling older adults. One hundred and two (55 female, 47 male) participants were recruited through seniors' associations in Windsor, Ontario. Analyses of variance were conducted separately by gender to compare the self-rated physical health functioning, wellness, and life satisfaction of participants differing on classification of their gender role. For older women classified as androgynous, gender role exhibited significant effects on general wellness and life satisfaction, but not on self-reported physical health functioning. In support of Bem's androgyny model of optimal adjustment, post-hoc analyses revealed that women who rated themselves as androgynous reported better overall wellness levels than their peers. Older men's self-reported physical health functioning and general wellness did not differ significantly by gender role. Limitations and implications are discussed.
CR ADAMS CH, 1985, SEX ROLES, V12, P1211, DOI 10.1007/BF00287830
   ANTILL JK, 1979, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V47, P783, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.47.4.783
   Baffi C. R., 1991, HEALTH VALUES, V15, P9
   BANERJEE R, 2005, CHILDRENS PERSONAL S
   BASSOFF ES, 1982, COUNS PSYCHOL, V10, P105, DOI 10.1177/0011000082104019
   BEM SL, 1974, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V42, P155, DOI 10.1037/h0036215
   Bem S. L., 1993, LENSES GENDER TRANSF
   Berg AI, 2006, AGING MENT HEALTH, V10, P257, DOI 10.1080/13607860500409435
   Blalock Susan J, 2005, Am J Geriatr Pharmacother, V3, P168, DOI 10.1016/S1543-5946(05)80023-6
   CAVANAUGH JC, 2008, ADULT DEV AGING
   CHARLSON ME, 1987, J CHRON DIS, V40, P373, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(87)90171-8
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   EBERSOLE P, 1998, ADULT DEV AGING
   Gabriel Z, 2004, AGEING SOC, V24, P675, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X03001582
   Gutmann D.L., 1987, RECLAIMED POWERS NEW
   HOMEN K, 2002, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V35, P261
   House JS, 2005, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V60, P15
   HUYCK MH, 1990, HDB PSYCHOL AGING, P124
   Huyck MH, 1996, ADULTHOOD AGING RES, P98
   Idler EL, 2003, GERONTOLOGIST, V43, P372
   Katz JN, 1996, MED CARE, V34, P73, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199601000-00006
   KLEINMAN JL, 2001, DISS ABSTR INT B, V62, P1584
   Leinonen R, 2002, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V35, P79, DOI 10.1016/S0167-4943(02)00017-1
   Lenney E., 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY, P573
   McAuley E, 2003, PREV MED, V37, P110, DOI 10.1016/S0091-7435(03)00089-6
   Monnier J, 1998, SEX ROLES, V39, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1018821631246
   Prus SG, 2004, CAN J AGING, V23, pS145, DOI 10.1353/cja.2005.0040
   Quirouette CC, 1999, CAN J AGING, V18, P236, DOI 10.1017/S071498080000979X
   *RAND CORP, 1995, MED OUTC STUD MOS 36
   Sarkisian CA, 2002, GERONTOLOGIST, V42, P534
   SCHULZ R, 1994, J AGING HEALTH, V6, P219
   Shifren K, 1996, SEX ROLES, V34, P841, DOI 10.1007/BF01544319
   Sinnott J, 2001, HDB PSYCHOL AGING, P454
   Slivinske LR, 1996, J GERONTOL SOC WORK, V25, P185
   *STAT CAN, 2005, CAN STAT POP SEX AG
   TAYLOR MC, 1982, PSYCHOL BULL, V92, P347, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.92.2.347
   Taylor SE, 2006, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P273, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2006.00451.x
   WHITLEY BE, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P765, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.44.4.765
   WINDLE M, 1985, J GERONTOL, V40, P336
   Woodhill BM, 2003, SEX ROLES, V48, P555, DOI 10.1023/A:1023531530272
NR 40
TC 1
BP 135
EP 146
PY 2009
VL 28
IS 2
DI 10.1017/S0714980809090187
GA 634TB
UT WOS:000280607100005
ER

PT J
AU Brik, ME
AF Brik, ME
TI History of chemistry in Arab-Muslim civilisation
SO ACTUALITE CHIMIQUE
J9 ACTUAL CHIMIQUE
LA French
DT Article
C1 Univ Paris Sud, CNRS, URA 1384, Lab Chim Struct Organ, F-91405 Orsay, France.
DE history; alchemy; chemistry; civilisation; Islam; Arabic
AB Al-kimya ir is the Arabic name given to a pseudo-science which concerns attempts to transform base metals to gold or silver. This scientific ann metaphysic discipline is in relationship with metallurgy procedures perfume distillation techniques as well as esoterism, spirit and cosmos, However, the alchemy experiments using philosopher's stone to transmute metals, has paradoxically and for the great happiness of scientists the development of metallurgy. Many. chemical reacts with a great importance have been prepared like sulphuric acid, nitric acid, chlorine acid, regale water anti so err. the works of Arabic scientists like Jabir and Razi (known in rr est as Geber and Rhazes), have contributed to the development of dris discipline and influenced a generation of Muslim aim after, European chemists. Some of them a,are genuine charlatans a,ln other are serious scientists. For many centuries the history of alchemy has been also the history of chemistry.
CR ABUALKASSIM, 1923, BOOK KNOWLEDGE CONCE
   ABUALMANSUR M, 1966, AL ABNIYAH HAQAYIQ A
   AHMAD YA, 1991, SCI TECHNIQUES ISLAM
   ALBIROUNI, 1989, KITAB AL JAMAHIR FI
   ALKHAZINI, 1967, MIZAN ALHIKMA
   ALKINDI, 1966, BUCH CHEM PARFUMS DE
   ALMAJRITI M, 1962, PICATRIX KITAB GHAYA
   ALNADIM I, 1996, KITAB AL FIHRIST LIV
   AVICENNE, 1994, QANUM FI AL TIBB LI
   BERTHELOT M, 1968, ARCHEOLOGIE HIST SCI
   BERTHELOT M, 1893, HIST SCI CHIM MOYEN
   BERTHELOT M, 1935, ORIGINES ALCHIMIE
   FELDMAN MR, 1980, CHEM ED, V57, P877
   GEBER, 1991, SUMMA PERFECTIONIS P
   Holmyard E. J., 1931, MAKERS CHEM
   HOLMYARD EJ, 1928, WORKS GEBER
   HOLMYARD EJ, 1925, CHEM TIME DALTON
   KRAUSS P, 1986, CONTRIBUTION HIST ID
   RAZI, 1970, KITAB AL ASRAR RAZH, P9
   RUSKA J, 1924, ARABISHEN ALCHEMISTE, P2
   RUSKA J, 1970, TURBA PHILOSOPHORUM
   SARTON G, 1947, INTRO HIST SCI, P3
   SEZGIN F, 1970, GESCH ARABISHEN SCHR
   SINGER CJ, 1954, HIST TECHNOLOGY, P8
   VONLIPPMAN EO, 1919, ENSLSTEING AUSBREITU
NR 25
TC 0
BP 30
EP 36
PY 1999
PD MAR
IS 3
GA 185JM
UT WOS:000079665800007
ER

PT J
AU ASUNCION, AG
   LAM, WF
AF ASUNCION, AG
   LAM, WF
TI AFFECT AND IMPRESSION-FORMATION - INFLUENCE OF MOOD ON PERSON MEMORY
SO JOURNAL OF EXPERIMENTAL SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J EXP SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV TEXAS,ARLINGTON,TX 76019.
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; SOCIAL-BEHAVIOR; INFORMATION; PERSUASION; RECALL;
   ACCESSIBILITY; DEPRESSION; COGNITION; MEDIATION; RETRIEVAL
AB Two experiments were conducted to examine the effects of mood on person memory. Subjects in a happy, sad, or neutral mood read impression congruent, incongruent, and irrelevant behavioral information about a target person and were later asked to recall as many of the behaviors as they could. In both experiments, only Ss in a neutral mood recalled impression-incongruent information at a higher probability than congruent information, replicating previous person memory research. However, neither happy nor sad subjects showed a recall advantage for incongruent information. These results suggest that induced affect apparently disrupted the type of elaborative processing necessary to produce the incongruency effect. (C) 1995 Academic Press,Inc.
CR ANDERSON NH, 1965, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V2, P1, DOI 10.1037/h0021966
   Asch SE, 1946, J ABNORMAL SOCIAL PS, V41, P1230
   BARGH JA, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P1129, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.49.5.1129
   BATRA R, 1990, J CONSUM RES, V17, P203, DOI 10.1086/208550
   BLESS H, 1990, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V16, P331, DOI 10.1177/0146167290162013
   BODENHAUSEN GV, 1993, AFFECT COGNITION STE
   BOWER GH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P129, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.129
   Broadbent D. E., 1971, DECISION STRESS
   COHEN RM, 1982, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V39, P593
   Ellis H. C., 1988, AFFECT COGNITION SOC
   ELLIS HC, 1984, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V10, P470, DOI 10.1037//0278-7393.10.3.470
   ERDELYI MH, 1973, MEM COGNITION, V1, P201, DOI 10.3758/BF03198095
   FORGAS JP, 1990, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P441, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420200506
   GILBERT DT, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P733, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.5.733
   GORDON SE, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P648, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.4.648
   Hamilton D. L, 1989, MEMORY INTERDISCIPLI, P221
   HAMILTON DL, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P925
   HASTIE R, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V1, P44
   HASTIE R, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P25, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.37.1.25
   Hastie R., 1980, PERSON MEMORY COGNIT, P155
   HILDEBRANDSAINTS L, 1989, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V15, P150, DOI 10.1177/0146167289152002
   Isen A. M., 1984, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, V3, P179
   ISEN AM, 1987, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60415-3
   ISEN AM, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P1, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.1.1
   LEIGHT KA, 1981, J VERB LEARN VERB BE, V20, P251, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5371(81)90406-0
   MACKIE DM, 1992, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V4
   MACKIE DM, 1990, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGM
   MACKIE DM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P27, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.1.27
   Schneider David J., 1979, PERSON PERCEPTION
   SCHWARTZ RM, 1974, J EXP PSYCHOL, V102, P517, DOI 10.1037/h0035901
   Schwarz N., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P527
   Schwarz N., 1991, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGM, P55
   Schwarz N., 1988, AFFECT COGNITION SOC, P44
   SINCLAIR RC, 1988, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V42, P22, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(88)90018-0
   SRULL TK, 1981, J EXP PSYCHOL-HUM L, V7, P440, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.7.6.440
   SRULL TK, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P58, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.96.1.58
   SRULL TK, 1985, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V11, P316
   STANGOR C, 1991, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V27, P357, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(91)90031-Z
   STANGOR C, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V111, P42, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.111.1.42
   STERN LD, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P253, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.2.253
   SULLIVAN MJL, 1989, SOC COGNITION, V7, P315, DOI 10.1521/soco.1989.7.4.315
   WEGNER DM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P1
   WILDER DA, 1989, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P481, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(89)90002-4
   WORTH LT, 1987, SOC COGNITION, V5, P76, DOI 10.1521/soco.1987.5.1.76
   WYER RS, 1984, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, V2, P73
NR 45
TC 12
BP 437
EP 464
PY 1995
PD SEP
VL 31
IS 5
DI 10.1006/jesp.1995.1019
GA RZ331
UT WOS:A1995RZ33100003
ER

PT J
AU Eryilmaz, A
AF Eryilmaz, Ali
TI Satisfaction of Needs and Determining of Life Goals: A Model of
   Subjective Well-Being for Adolescents in High School
SO KURAM VE UYGULAMADA EGITIM BILIMLERI
J9 KURAM UYGUL EGIT BIL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Eryilmaz, Ali] Eskisehir Osmangazi Univ, Eskisehir, Turkey.
RP Eryilmaz, A, Osmangazi Univ, Fac Educ, Dept Guidance & Psychol Counseling, Eskisehir, Turkey.
EM erali76@hotmail.com
DE Subjective Well-Being; Satisfaction of Needs; Determining Life Goals;
   Adolescents
ID SELF-DETERMINATION THEORY; PERSONAL GOALS; PEER RELATIONS; MOTIVATION;
   PREDICTORS; AUTONOMY; CHILDREN; COMPETENCE; ATTAINMENT; HAPPINESS
AB The aim of this study is to develop and tests subjective well-being model for adolescents in high school. A total of 326 adolescents in high school (176 female and 150 male) participated in this study. The data was collected by using the general needs satisfaction questionnaire, which is for the adolescents subjective well-being, and determining life goats questionnaire. The structural equation modeling method was used for analysis of the data. The results of the analysis showed that in the original model, the individual variables and the total effect of variables were directly and indirectly related to subjective welt being of adolescents in high school. The direct and indirect effects of the independent variables to subjective well-being were found significant. The findings suggest that to enhance the subjective well-being of high school students, a combination of satisfaction of needs and determining of life goals are essential.
CR ALLEN JP, 1994, CHILD DEV, V65, P179, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1994.tb00743.x
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Ash C, 2001, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V22, P320, DOI 10.1177/0143034301223008
   Joronen Katja, 2005, Int J Nurs Pract, V11, P125, DOI 10.1111/j.1440-172X.2005.00509.x
   Austin JT, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V120, P338, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.120.3.338
   Baard P. P., 2002, HDB SELF DETERMINATI, P255
   Baard P.P., 1998, INTRINSIC NEED UNPUB
   Baker JA, 1998, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V13, P25, DOI 10.1037/h0088970
   BANDURA A, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P586, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.41.3.586
   BENTLER PM, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V88, P588, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.88.3.588
   Buyukozturk S., 2008, BILIMSEL ARASTIRMA Y
   CANTOR N, 1990, AM PSYCHOL, V45, P735, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.45.6.735
   Carver CS, 1996, PSYCHOL INQ, V7, P32, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0701_6
   Cheng H, 2002, J ADOLESCENCE, V25, P327, DOI 10.1006/yjado.475
   Cihangir-Cankaya Z., 2003, M 7 NAT PSYCH COUNS
   Cole DA, 1997, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V89, P55
   Collins W. A., 1997, ROMANTIC RELATIONSHI, P69
   Collins WA, 2004, J EARLY ADOLESCENCE, V24, P55, DOI 10.1177/0272431603260882
   Crocker AD, 1997, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V29, P76, DOI 10.1037/0008-400X.29.2.76
   DEBATS DL, 1998, HUMAN QUEST MEANING, P237
   DECI EL, 1991, NEBR SYM MOTIV, V38, P237
   Deci EL, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P930, DOI 10.1177/0146167201278002
   Deci EL, 2008, CAN PSYCHOL, V49, P182, DOI 10.1037/a0012801
   DECI EL, 1991, EDUC PSYCHOL, V26, P325, DOI 10.1207/s15326985ep2603&4_6
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P80
   Diener E., 2004, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V5, P1, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.0963-7214.2004.00501001.X
   Emmons R., 1999, PSYCHOL ULTIMATE MOT
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1058, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.5.1058
   EMMONS RA, 1998, HUMAN QUEST MEANING, P163
   Erikson E., 1968, IDENTITY YOUTH CRISI
   ERYILMAZ A, 2009, TURK EGITIM BILIMLER, V7, P975
   Eryilmaz A., 2010, AILE TOPLUM DERGISI, V20, P53
   Fraenkel Jack R., 1993, DESIGN EVALUATE RES
   Gilman R, 2006, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V35, P311, DOI 10.1007/s10964-006-9036-7
   Huebner ES, 2003, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V18, P99, DOI 10.1521/scpq.18.2.99.21862
   GROTEVANT HD, 1985, CHILD DEV, V56, P415, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1985.tb00116.x
   Hartup WW, 1997, PSYCHOL BULL, V121, P355, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.121.3.355
   Hecht DB, 1998, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V26, P153, DOI 10.1023/A:1022626023239
   HOOKER K, 1993, EXP AGING RES, V19, P97, DOI 10.1080/03610739308253925
   Huebner ES, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V66, P3, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000007497.57754.e3
   Huebner E. S., 1991, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V6, P103, DOI 10.1037/h0088805
   Huebner ES, 2004, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V41, P81, DOI 10.1002/pits.10140
   HUEBNER ES, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V30, P71, DOI 10.1007/BF01080333
   ILARDI BC, 1993, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V23, P1789, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1993.tb01066.x
   Ivancevich J. M., 1999, ORG BEHAV MANAGEMENT
   Joreskog K. G., 1993, LISREL 8 STRUCTURAL
   Judge TA, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P257, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.2.257
   Karatzias A, 2006, QUAL LIFE RES, V15, P1143, DOI 10.1007/s11136-006-0064-2
   KASSER T, 2002, HDB SELF DETERMINATI, P123
   Kasser T., 1999, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P935
   Kenny DA, 2003, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V10, P333, DOI 10.1207/S15328007SEM1003_1
   King LA, 1998, J PERS, V66, P713, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00030
   Kiuru N, 2008, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V54, P23, DOI 10.1353/mpq.2008.0008
   Kline R. B., 1998, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   Kline R. B., 2005, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   La Greca AM, 1998, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V26, P83, DOI 10.1023/A:1022684520514
   Lock E. A., 1990, THEORY GOAL SETTING
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   McCullough G., 2002, PSYCHOL SCH, V3, P281
   McKnight CG, 2002, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V39, P677, DOI 10.1002/pits.10062
   Myers D., 1995, AM PSYCHOL SOC, V<IT>6</IT>, P1
   Noom MJ, 1999, J ADOLESCENCE, V22, P771, DOI 10.1006/jado.1999.0269
   OMODEI MM, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P762, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.4.762
   PALYS TS, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P1221, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.44.6.1221
   Peseschkian N., 1996, POSITIVE FAMILY THER
   PESESCHKIAN N, 2002, GUNLUK YASAMIN PSIKO
   Peseschkian N., 1987, POSITIVE PSYCHOTHERA
   Piaget J., 1973, MEMORY INTELLIGENCE
   Rask K, 2003, SCAND J CARING SCI, V17, P129, DOI 10.1046/j.1471-6712.2003.00118.x
   Reis HT, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P419, DOI 10.1177/0146167200266002
   Ryan MR, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.68
   RYAN RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P550, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.3.550
   Salmela-Aro K., 2008, EUROPEAN PSYCHOL, V13, P1, DOI DOI 10.1027/1016-9040.13.1.12
   Sarakauskiene Z., 2010, PSICHOLOGIJA, V41, P18
   Schaufeli WB, 2002, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V33, P464, DOI 10.1177/0022022102033005003
   SENCER M, 1989, SOSYAL BILIMLER ICIN
   Shek DTL, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V80, P393, DOI 10.1007/s11205-006-6624-6
   Sheldon K. M., 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P546
   Sheldon KM, 2002, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P25, DOI 10.1348/014466602165036
   Sheldon KM, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P546, DOI 10.1177/0146167298245010
   Sheldon KM, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P1270, DOI 10.1177/01461672962212007
   Sheldon KM, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P152, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.1.152
   SHELDON KM, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P531, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.3.531
   Sheldon KM, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P1319, DOI 10.1177/01461672982412006
   Skinner E. A., 1995, PERCEIVED CONTROL MO
   Skinner EA, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P549, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.549
   Skorikov V., 2006, J VOCAT BEHAV, V70, P8
   Snyder C., 2007, POSITIVE PSYCHOL SCI
   Steinberg L, 2004, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V1021, P51, DOI 10.1196/annals.1308.005
   Steinberg L, 2005, TRENDS COGN SCI, V9, P69, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2004.12.005
   Suldo SM, 2004, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V19, P93, DOI 10.1521/scpq.19.2.93.33313
   Tkach C., 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P183, DOI DOI 10.1007/S11205-005-0213-Y
   Veronneau MH, 2005, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V24, P280
   WHEELER RJ, 1990, PSYCHOL REP, V66, P307, DOI 10.2466/PR0.66.1.307-312
   WIEST DJ, 1998, ADOLESCENCE, V22, P601
   WIRES JW, 1994, ADOLESCENCE, V29, P361
   Yetim U., 2001, TOPLUMDAN BIREYE MUT
NR 98
TC 1
BP 1757
EP 1764
PY 2011
PD FAL
VL 11
IS 4
GA 849PI
UT WOS:000297137200003
ER

PT J
AU Karlan, D
   Zinman, J
AF Karlan, Dean
   Zinman, Jonathan
TI Microcredit in Theory and Practice: Using Randomized Credit Scoring for
   Impact Evaluation
SO SCIENCE
J9 SCIENCE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Karlan, Dean] Yale Univ, Dept Econ, New Haven, CT 06520 USA.
   [Karlan, Dean; Zinman, Jonathan] Innovat Poverty Act, New Haven, CT 06510 USA.
   [Karlan, Dean; Zinman, Jonathan] MIT, Jameel Poverty Act Lab, Cambridge, MA 02142 USA.
   [Zinman, Jonathan] Dartmouth Coll, Dept Econ, Hanover, NH 03755 USA.
RP Karlan, D, Yale Univ, Dept Econ, New Haven, CT 06520 USA.
EM dean.karlan@yale.edu; jzinman@dartmouth.edu
ID PROGRAMS; MICROFINANCE; BANGLADESH; MATTER; POOR
AB Microcredit institutions spend billions of dollars fighting poverty by making small loans primarily to female entrepreneurs. Proponents argue that microcredit mitigates market failures, spurs micro-enterprise growth, and boosts borrowers' well-being. We tested these hypotheses with the use of an innovative, replicable experimental design that randomly assigned individual liability microloans (of $225 on average) to 1601 individuals in the Philippines through credit scoring. After 11 to 22 months, we found evidence consistent with unmet demand at the current price (a roughly 60% annualized interest rate): Net borrowing increased in the treatment group relative to controls. However, the number of business activities and employees in the treatment group decreased relative to controls, and subjective well-being declined slightly. We also found little evidence that treatment effects were more pronounced for women. However, we did find that microloans increase ability to cope with risk, strengthen community ties, and increase access to informal credit. Thus, microcredit here may work, but through channels different from those often hypothesized by its proponents.
CR ARMENDARIZ B, 2007, EC MICROFINANCE, P199
   ARMENDARIZ B, 2010, EC MICROFINANCE, P179
   Banerjee A., 2010, MIRACLE MICROFINANCE
   Cleary Matthew R., 2006, DEMOCRACY CULTURE SK
   Coleman BE, 1999, J DEV ECON, V60, P105, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3878(99)00038-3
   CONNING J, 2005, HDB AGR EC, V3, P2857
   Cull R, 2009, J ECON PERSPECT, V23, P167, DOI 10.1257/jep.23.1.167
   Cull R, 2007, ECON J, V117, pF107, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2007.02017.x
   DEAGHION BA, 2010, EC MICROFINANCE, P1
   FERNALD L, 2010, BMC PUBLIC HEALTH, V8, P409
   GINE X, 2010, J DEV EC
   KABOSKI J, 2009, IMPACTS CREDIT VILLA
   Kaboski JP, 2005, J EUR ECON ASSOC, V3, P1, DOI 10.1162/1542476053295331
   Karlan D, 2008, J EUR ECON ASSOC, V6, P510, DOI 10.1162/JEEA.2008.6.2-3.510
   Karlan D, 2010, REV FINANC STUD, V23, P433, DOI 10.1093/rfs/hhp092
   Karlan Dean, 2009, HDB DEV EC, V5, P4704
   McKernan SM, 2002, REV ECON STAT, V84, P93, DOI 10.1162/003465302317331946
   Morduch J., 1998, DOES MICROFINANCE RE
   Oswald AJ, 2010, SCIENCE, V327, P576, DOI 10.1126/science.1180606
   Pitt MM, 2003, INT ECON REV, V44, P87, DOI 10.1111/1468-2354.t01-1-00063
   Pitt MM, 1998, J POLIT ECON, V106, P958, DOI 10.1086/250037
   ROODMAN D, 2010, IMPACT MICROCREDIT P
   Zinman J, 2010, J BANK FINANC, V34, P546, DOI 10.1016/j.jbankfin.2009.08.024
   BENCHMARKING ASIAN M
NR 24
TC 23
BP 1278
EP 1284
PY 2011
PD JUN 10
VL 332
IS 6035
DI 10.1126/science.1200138
GA 775EP
UT WOS:000291441700034
ER

PT J
AU Lyubomirsky, S
   Dickerhoof, R
   Boehm, JK
   Sheldon, KM
AF Lyubomirsky, Sonja
   Dickerhoof, Rene
   Boehm, Julia K.
   Sheldon, Kennon M.
TI Becoming Happier Takes Both a Will and a Proper Way: An Experimental
   Longitudinal Intervention To Boost Well-Being
SO EMOTION
J9 EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lyubomirsky, Sonja; Dickerhoof, Rene; Boehm, Julia K.] Univ Calif Riverside, Dept Psychol, Riverside, CA 92521 USA.
   [Sheldon, Kennon M.] Univ Missouri, Dept Psychol Sci, Columbia, MO 65211 USA.
RP Lyubomirsky, S, Univ Calif Riverside, Dept Psychol, Riverside, CA 92521 USA.
EM sonja.lyubomirsky@ucr.edu
DE happiness; intervention; gratitude; optimism; effort; motivation
ID AFFECTIVE STATES; HAPPINESS; LIFE; VALIDATION; SATISFACTION; SYMPTOMS;
   BENEFITS; PROGRESS; THERAPY; GOALS
AB An 8-month-long experimental study examined the immediate and longer term effects of regularly practicing two assigned positive activities (expressing optimism and gratitude) on well-being. More important, this intervention allowed us to explore the impact of two metafactors that are likely to influence the success of any positive activity: whether one self-selects into the study knowing that it is about increasing happiness and whether one invests effort into the activity over time. Our results indicate that initial self-selection makes a difference, but only in the two positive activity conditions, not the control, and that continued effort also makes a difference, but, again, only in the treatment conditions. We conclude that happiness interventions are more than just placebos, but that they are most successful when participants know about, endorse, and commit to the intervention.
CR Barrett LF, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P967
   Boehm J. K., 2009, OXFORD HDB POSITIVE, P667
   Boehm J. K., COGNITION E IN PRESS
   BRUNSTEIN JC, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P1061, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.5.1061
   Cohen J., 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA, Vxxi
   Deci E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   DIENER E, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P7, DOI 10.1007/BF01078966
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P434
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Dunn EW, 2008, SCIENCE, V319, P1687, DOI 10.1126/science.1150952
   Emmons RA, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P377, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.377
   Fava GA, 1998, PSYCHOL MED, V28, P475, DOI 10.1017/S0033291797006363
   Fava GA, 2005, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V74, P26, DOI 10.1159/000082023
   FORDYCE MW, 1977, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V24, P511, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.24.6.511
   FORDYCE MW, 1983, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V30, P483, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.30.4.483
   Fredrickson BL, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V95, P1045, DOI 10.1037/a0013262
   Heller D, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P574, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.130.4.574
   Kashdan TB, 2008, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V3, P219, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760802303044
   King LA, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P798, DOI 10.1177/0146167201277003
   Koo M, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V95, P1217, DOI 10.1037/a0013316
   KUNDA Z, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V108, P480, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.108.3.480
   Loewenstein G., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P302
   Lumley MA, 2003, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V95, P641, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.95.3.641
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1006824100041
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   LYUBOMIRSKY S, 2010, SUCCESS POSITI UNPUB
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   Lyubomirsky S., 2008, HAPPINESS SCI APPROA
   Lyubomirsky S., 2011, OXFORD HDB STRESS HL, P200
   Maris E, 1998, PSYCHOL METHODS, V3, P309, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.3.3.309
   McCrae R. R., 1990, PERSONALITY ADULTHOO
   Oishi S, 2007, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V2, P346, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2007.00048.x
   PRENTICE DA, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P160, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.112.1.160
   Roberts BW, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P3, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.126.1.3
   Rogosa D., 1988, METHODOLOGICAL ISSUE, P171
   Rosenthal R., 1976, EXPT EFFECTS BEHAV R
   ROSENTHAL R., 2000, CONTRASTS EFFECT SIZ
   Rosnow R. L., 2008, ESSENTIALS BEHAV RES
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   Seligman MEP, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P774, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.8.774
   Seligman MEP, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P410, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.5.410
   Sheldon K. M., 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P55, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-0868-8
   Sheldon K. M., 2007, SOCIAL PERSONALITY P, V1, P129, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1751-9004.2007.00002.X
   Sheldon K. M, 2006, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V1, P73, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760500510676
   Sheldon K. M., OXFORD HDB IN PRESS
   Sheldon K. M., 2004, POSITIVE PSYCHOL PRA, P127
   Triandis H. C., 1995, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC
   Turner CF, 1998, SCIENCE, V280, P867, DOI 10.1126/science.280.5365.867
   VELICER WF, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V111, P23, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.111.1.23
   WAINER H, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V109, P147, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.109.1.147
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 56
TC 31
BP 391
EP 402
PY 2011
PD APR
VL 11
IS 2
DI 10.1037/a0022575
GA 746UA
UT WOS:000289272000018
ER

PT J
AU Buchner, M
   Bernd, L
   Zahlten-Hinguranage, A
   Sabo, D
AF Buchner, M
   Bernd, L
   Zahlten-Hinguranage, A
   Sabo, D
TI Primary malignant tumours of bone and soft tissue in the elderly
SO EJSO
J9 EJSO
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Heidelberg, Orthopaed Clin, D-69118 Heidelberg, Germany.
RP Buchner, M, Univ Heidelberg, Orthopaed Clin, Schlierbacher Landstr 200a, D-69118 Heidelberg, Germany.
EM matthias.buchner@ok.uni-heidelberg.de
DE old patients; chondrosarcoma; bone and soft tissue tumours; quality of
   life
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; EXTREMITY SARCOMA; LIMB SALVAGE; PROGNOSTIC-FACTORS;
   CLINICAL-TRIALS; CANCER; CHONDROSARCOMA; AMPUTATION; OSTEOSARCOMA
AB Aims. This study reports outcome, functional results and quality of life of 45 elderly patients with age over 70 after surgery for primary malignant bone and soft tissue tumours.
   Methods. There were 24 primary malignant bone tumours and 21 soft tissue sarcomas. The most frequent diagnoses were: chondrosarcoma, malignant fibrous histiocytoma and liposarcoma. Local tumour resection with and without osteosynthesis, endoprostheses, and amputations had been performed for surgery. The patients were prospectively followed in a tumour register.
   Results. Complication and revision rate, functional outcome using the Musculoskeletal Tumor Society score, 5-year survival rate, median survival time and quality of life according to the Life Satisfaction Index A and the global health and quality-of-life scale of the QLQ-C30 revealed results that are only slightly inferior to those reported in younger tumour patients.
   Conclusions. The results of this study generally justify even extensive tumour surgery in the elderly patient over 70 although outcomes are not quite as good as those reported for younger adults. However, especially in the old patient indications like general condition and comorbidity should be given due consideration before any decision is made on whether surgery should be performed and if so what surgical technique should be applied. (C) 2004 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR AARONSON NK, 1993, J NATL CANCER I, V85, P365, DOI 10.1093/jnci/85.5.365
   BALDUCCI L, 1994, DRUG AGING, V4, P313
   BALDUCCI L, 1989, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V8, P165, DOI 10.1016/0167-4943(89)90060-5
   Bjornsson J, 1998, CANCER, V83, P2105
   Davis AM, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P615, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90161-2
   DIXON JM, 1992, BRIT MED J, V304, P996
   ENNEKING WF, 1993, CLIN ORTHOP RELAT R, P241
   ENNEKING WF, 1980, J BONE JOINT SURG AM, V62, P1027
   Grabbe F, 1996, Langenbecks Arch Chir Suppl Kongressbd, V113, P925
   Hoos A, 2000, CHIRURG, V71, P787, DOI 10.1007/s001040051137
   KAPLAN EL, 1958, J AM STAT ASSOC, V53, P457, DOI 10.2307/2281868
   MCKENNA RJ, 1994, CANCER, V74, P2107, DOI 10.1002/1097-0142(19941001)74:7+<2107::AID-CNCR2820741719>3.0.CO;2-1
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   Patterson W B, 1992, Oncology (Williston Park), V6, P81
   Peabody T, 1996, CURR OPIN ORTHOP, V7, P75, DOI 10.1097/00001433-199612000-00016
   PETO R, 1972, J R STAT SOC SER A-G, V135, P185, DOI 10.2307/2344317
   PEZZI CM, 1992, CANCER, V69, P2098, DOI 10.1002/1097-0142(19920415)69:8<2098::AID-CNCR2820690815>3.0.CO;2-9
   Pring ME, 2001, J BONE JOINT SURG AM, V83A, P1630
   Repetto L, 2001, CRIT REV ONCOL HEMAT, V37, P147, DOI 10.1016/S1040-8428(00)00104-9
   ROUGRAFF BT, 1994, J BONE JOINT SURG AM, V76A, P649
   RUGGIERI P, 1993, CLIN ORTHOP RELAT R, P226
   Singer S, 2000, Lancet Oncol, V1, P75, DOI 10.1016/S1470-2045(00)00016-4
   SUGARBAKER PH, 1982, SURGERY, V91, P17
   Van Der Geest ICM, 2002, J SURG ONCOL, V81, P70, DOI 10.1002/jso.10144
   VANLOON CJM, 1994, J SURG ONCOL, V57, P214
   WEDDINGTON WW, 1985, J CLIN ONCOL, V3, P1393
   Wedin R, 2001, ACTA ORTHOP SCAND S, V72, P1, DOI 10.1080/000164701753759546
   Zahlten-Hinguranage A, 2003, ORTHOPADE, V32, P1020, DOI 10.1007/s00132-003-0548-5
NR 28
TC 5
BP 877
EP 883
PY 2004
PD OCT
VL 30
IS 8
DI 10.1016/j.ejso.2004.06.013
GA 863AM
UT WOS:000224532600012
ER

PT J
AU Young, DG
AF Young, Dannagal Goldthwaite
TI The privileged role of the late-nigh joke: Exploring humor's role in
   disrupting argument scrutiny
SO MEDIA PSYCHOLOGY
J9 MEDIA PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Delaware, Newark, DE 19716 USA.
RP Young, DG, Univ Delaware, 250 Pearson Hall, Newark, DE 19716 USA.
EM dgyoung@udel.edu
ID COGNITIVE-RESPONSE ANALYSIS; POSITIVE AFFECT; ORBITOFRONTAL CORTEX;
   POLITICAL KNOWLEDGE; HEMISPHERIC ASYMMETRIES; VISUAL INFORMATION;
   PERSUASION; MEMORY; MOOD; COMPREHENSION
AB This article explores humor's impact on cognitive processing of political messages. Although recent research has pointed to effects of late-night comedy viewing on political attitudes and cognitions (Moy, Xenos, & Hess, 2003; Young, 2004, 2006), scant attention has been paid to the development of a theoretical model to account for these outcomes. This manuscript posits that humor suspends argument scrutiny of the premise of a given text through various cognitive mechanisms involving processing ability and motivation. Four different pathways accounting for humor's reduction of argument scrutiny are discussed. Humor's reduction of argument scrutiny is tested with an experiment with a three condition between subjects design in which participants engaged in a thought-listing exercise after exposure to either humorous political messages (late-night political jokes) or non-humorous equivalents (unfunny translations of those jokes). Results indicate that humor reduces critical argument scrutiny-in part through the "discounting cue" mechanism. Implications for persuasion are discussed.
CR *ANN PUBL POL CTR, 2004, DAIL SHOW VIEW KNOWL
   APTER MJ, 1982, EXPERIENCE MOTIVATON
   Attardo S, 2003, J PRAGMATICS, V35, P1287, DOI 10.1016/S0378-2166(02)00178-9
   ATTARDO S, 1991, HUMOR, V4, P293, DOI DOI 10.1515/HUMR.1991.4.3-4.293
   Attardo S, 1997, HUMOR, V10, P395, DOI 10.1515/humr.1997.10.4.395
   Baddeley A., 1998, HUMAN MEMORY
   Bergson Henri, 1956, COMEDY
   BIHRLE AM, 1986, BRAIN COGNITION, V5, P399, DOI 10.1016/0278-2626(86)90042-4
   Bless H., 2001, THEORIES MOOD COGNIT, P9
   BLESS H, 1990, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V16, P331, DOI 10.1177/0146167290162013
   Cacioppo John T., 1986, COMMUNICATION PERSUA
   CACIOPPO JT, 1979, COGNITIVE THER RES, V3, P249, DOI 10.1007/BF01185965
   CHAFFEE SH, 1994, COMMUN RES, V21, P305, DOI 10.1177/009365094021003004
   CHANDLER P, 1991, COGNITION INSTRUCT, V8, P293, DOI 10.1207/s1532690xci0804_2
   Cline TW, 1999, PSYCHOL MARKET, V16, P69, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6793(199901)16:1<69::AID-MAR5>3.0.CO;2-9
   CONVERSE PE, 1962, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V26, P578, DOI 10.1086/267129
   Coulson S, 2004, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V19, P275, DOI 10.1016/j.cogbrainres.2003.11.015
   Coulson S, 2001, NEUROSCI LETT, V316, P71, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3940(01)02387-4
   Coulson S, 2005, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V43, P128, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2004.03.015
   Coulson S., 2000, SEMANTIC LEAPS FRAME
   CUNNINGHAM J, 2007, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V1, P181
   Eagly A., 1993, PSYCHOL ATTITUDES
   Entman R. M., 2001, MEDIATED POLITICS CO, P160
   Gasper K, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P34, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00406
   Gasper K, 2004, COGNITION EMOTION, V18, P405, DOI 10.1080/02699930341000068
   Giora R., 1997, COGN LINGUIST, V7, P183, DOI 10.1515/cogl.1997.8.3.183
   Giora R, 1999, HUMOR, V12, P425, DOI 10.1515/humr.1999.12.4.425
   Goel V, 2001, NAT NEUROSCI, V4, P237, DOI 10.1038/85076
   Goldstein J. H., 1972, PSYCHOL HUMOR THEORE, P81
   GRAESSER A, 1978, J EXP PSYCHOL-HUM L, V4, P86, DOI 10.1037//0278-7393.4.1.86
   Hollander BA, 1995, JOURNALISM MASS COMM, V72, P786
   Hollander BA, 2005, J BROADCAST ELECTRON, V49, P402, DOI 10.1207/s15506878jobem4904_3
   ISEN AM, 1987, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60415-3
   Isen AM, 2001, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V11, P75, DOI 10.1207/S15327663JCP1102_01
   Joanette Y., 1990, RIGHT HEMISPHERE VER
   KING JW, 1995, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V7, P376, DOI 10.1162/jocn.1995.7.3.376
   KLUENDER R, 1993, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V5, P196, DOI 10.1162/jocn.1993.5.2.196
   Koestler A., 1964, ACT CREATION
   KRUGLANSKI A, 1983, J EXPT SOCIAL PSYCHO, V5, P448
   KUTAS M, 1980, SCIENCE, V207, P203, DOI 10.1126/science.7350657
   La Fave Lawrence, 1972, PSYCHOL HUMOR, P195
   LAFAVE L, 1961, THESIS U OKLAHOMA
   Lee AY, 1999, J CONSUM RES, V26, P115, DOI 10.1086/209554
   Lyttle J, 2001, J GEN PSYCHOL, V128, P206
   Mackie Diane M., 1991, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGM, P201
   MACKIE DM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P27, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.1.27
   MARKIEWICZ D, 1975, SOCIOMETRY, V34, P407
   MILLER GA, 1956, PSYCHOL REV, V63, P81, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.101.2.343
   Moran CC, 1996, BEHAV MED, V22, P32
   Moran JM, 2004, NEUROIMAGE, V21, P1055, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2003.10.017
   Moy P, 2006, INT J PUBLIC OPIN R, V18, P198, DOI 10.1093/ijpor/edhog2
   Nabi RL, 2007, COMMUN MONOGR, V74, P29, DOI 10.1080/03637750701196896
   NIVEN D, 2003, PRESS POLITICS, V8, P118, DOI DOI 10.1177/1081180X03252915
   Petty R., 2002, MEDIA EFFECTS ADV TH, P155
   Petty R. E., 1981, ATTITUDES PERSUASION
   PETTY RE, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P5, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.1.5
   Pew Research Center for the People & the Press, 2002, PUBL NEWS HAB LITTL
   Pew Research Center for the People and the Press, 2000, AUD FRAGM SKEPT TOUG
   Pfau M, 2001, HARV INT J PRESS/POL, V6, P88, DOI 10.1177/108118001129172350
   PRIEST RF, 1966, PSYCHOL REP, V18, P600
   Raskin V., 1985, SEMANTIC MECH HUMOR
   Rolls ET, 2000, CEREB CORTEX, V10, P284, DOI 10.1093/cercor/10.3.284
   Rolls ET, 1996, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V351, P1433, DOI 10.1098/rstb.1996.0128
   ROTHBART M, 1978, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V14, P237, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(78)90013-6
   SCHMIDT SR, 1991, MEM COGNITION, V19, P523, DOI 10.3758/BF03197149
   Schmidt SR, 2002, MEMORY, V10, P127, DOI 10.1080/09658210143000263
   Schmidt SR, 2001, MEM COGNITION, V29, P305, DOI 10.3758/BF03194924
   SCHMIDT SR, 1994, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V20, P953, DOI 10.1037//0278-7393.20.4.953
   Schultz W, 2000, CEREB CORTEX, V10, P272, DOI 10.1093/cercor/10.3.272
   SCHWARZ N, 1991, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P161, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60329-9
   Shammi P, 1999, BRAIN, V122, P657, DOI 10.1093/brain/122.4.657
   Sherman JW, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P589, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.3.589
   SMITH SM, 1993, ADV CONSUM RES, P155
   STERNTHA.B, 1973, J MARKETING, V37, P12, DOI 10.2307/1250353
   TAYLOR A, 1981, NUCL INSTRUM METHODS, V189, P211, DOI 10.1016/0029-554X(81)90148-8
   TVERSKY A, 1973, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V5, P207, DOI 10.1016/0010-0285(73)90033-9
   Vaid J, 2003, J PRAGMATICS, V35, P1431, DOI 10.1016/S0378-2166(02)00184-4
   WEINBERGER MG, 1992, J ADVERTISING, V21, P35
   WEISE RE, 1996, HUMOR, V9, P199, DOI 10.1515/humr.1996.9.2.199
   WORTH LT, 1987, SOC COGNITION, V5, P76, DOI 10.1521/soco.1987.5.1.76
   WYER RS, 1992, PSYCHOL REV, V99, P663, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.99.4.663
   Young D. G., 2006, MASS COMMUNICATION S, V9, P339
   Young DG, 2006, HARV INT J PRESS-POL, V11, P113, DOI 10.1177/1081180X05286042
   Young DG, 2004, J BROADCAST ELECTRON, V48, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15506878jobem4801_1
   Zhang Y, 1996, J ADVERTISING, V25, P15
NR 85
TC 27
BP 119
EP 142
PY 2008
PD JAN-MAR
VL 11
IS 1
DI 10.1080/15213260701837073
GA 282OS
UT WOS:000254577700007
ER

PT J
AU NEDATE, Y
   TAGAMI, F
AF NEDATE, Y
   TAGAMI, F
TI EFFECTS OF HAPPINESS TRAINING-PROGRAM ON SUBJECTIVE WELL-BEING
   MODIFICATION
SO JAPANESE JOURNAL OF EDUCATIONAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 JPN J EDUC PSYCHOL
LA Japanese
DT Article
RP NEDATE, Y, UNIV TSUKUBA,TSUKUBA,IBARAKI 30031,JAPAN.
DE HAPPINESS TRAINING PROGRAM; SUBJECTIVE WELL-BEING; POSITIVE AFFECT;
   NEGATIVE AFFECT; COGNITIVE BEHAVIOR THERAPY
ID LIFE EVENTS; HAPPY
AB Bradburn (1969) indicated that psychopathology focuses too exclusively on the negative affect and psychologists ignore the positive aspects of life.  The purpose of the present study was to compare the effects of the psychotherapy in order to increase well-being on subjective well-being modification with one of the psychotherapy so that anxiety would decrease.  In the group on increasing well-being, happiness training program (Fordyce, 1977) was used.  In the group on decreasing anxiety, the general cognitive behavior therapy was used.  The result was obtained for the effects of the cognitive behavior therapy which could increase subjective well-being and could decrease anxiety.  But the effects of the happiness training program were not significant.
CR BEISER M, 1974, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V15, P320, DOI 10.2307/2137092
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BREAF AP, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P646
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   EYSENCK HJ, 1987, PERSONALITY DIMENSIO, P79
   FORDYCE MW, 1977, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V24, P511, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.24.6.511
   FORDYCE MW, 1983, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V30, P483, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.30.4.483
   FREEMAN A, 1989, PRACTICE COGNITIVE T
   MEICHENBAUM D, 1990, EVOLTUION COGNITIVE, V19, P55
   REICH JW, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P1002, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.41.5.1002
   SEIDLITZ L, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P654, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.4.654
   WATSON D, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P465, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.96.3.465
   WOLPE J, 1987, DICT BEHAVIOR THERAP
NR 14
TC 0
BP 177
EP 184
PY 1995
PD JUN
VL 43
IS 2
GA RL763
UT WOS:A1995RL76300007
ER

PT J
AU CHILMAN, CS
   MEYER, DL
AF CHILMAN, CS
   MEYER, DL
TI SINGLE AND MARRIED UNDERGRADUATES MEASURED PERSONALITY NEEDS AND
   SELF-RATED HAPPINESS
SO JOURNAL OF MARRIAGE AND THE FAMILY
J9 J MARRIAGE FAM
LA English
DT Article
C1 US DEPT HEW,WELF ADM,OFF COMMISSIONER,DIV RES,WASHINGTON,DC.
   SYRACUSE UNIV,SCH EDUC,SYRACUSE,NY.
CR CHRISTENSEN H, 1962, AM SOCIOLOGICAL REV, V17, P306
   JENSEN VH, 1958, PERSONNEL GUIDAN OCT, P123
   JONES WR, 1958, PERSONNEL GUIDANCE J, V37, P123
   LANDIS JT, 1948, SURVEY MIDMONTHLY, V84, P17
   Riemer S, 1947, MARRIAGE FAM LIVING, V9, P11, DOI 10.2307/347230
   STERN GG, 1962, MEASUREMENT PERSONAL
NR 6
TC 6
BP 67
EP 76
PY 1966
VL 28
IS 1
DI 10.2307/350045
GA ZE410
UT WOS:A1966ZE41000014
ER

PT J
AU Mersky, JP
   Topitzes, J
   Reynolds, AJ
AF Mersky, J. P.
   Topitzes, J.
   Reynolds, A. J.
TI Impacts of adverse childhood experiences on health, mental health, and
   substance use in early adulthood: A cohort study of an urban, minority
   sample in the US
SO CHILD ABUSE & NEGLECT
J9 CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Mersky, J. P.] Univ Illinois, Jane Addams Coll Social Work, Chicago, IL 60607 USA.
   [Topitzes, J.] Univ Wisconsin, Helen Bader Sch Social Welf, Dept Social Work, Milwaukee, WI 53201 USA.
   [Reynolds, A. J.] Univ Minnesota Twin Cities, Inst Child Dev, Minneapolis, MN 55455 USA.
RP Mersky, JP, Univ Illinois, Jane Addams Coll Social Work, 1040 W Harrison St, Chicago, IL 60607 USA.
DE Adverse childhood experiences; Health; Mental health; Substance use
ID COMORBIDITY SURVEY REPLICATION; HOME-VISITING PROGRAMS; SUPPLEMENT
   NCS-A; DSM-IV DISORDERS; RISK-FACTORS; HOUSEHOLD DYSFUNCTION;
   SEXUAL-ABUSE; PSYCHIATRIC-DISORDERS; INTERACTION THERAPY; FOLLOW-UP
AB Research has shown that adverse childhood experiences (ACEs) increase the risk of poor health-related outcomes in later life. Less is known about the consequences of ACEs in early adulthood or among diverse samples. Therefore, we investigated the impacts of differential exposure to ACEs on an urban, minority sample of young adults. Health, mental health,, and substance use outcomes were examined alone and in aggregate. Potential moderating effects of sex were also explored. Data were derived from the Chicago Longitudinal Study, a panel investigation of individuals who were born in 1979 or 1980. Main-effect analyses were conducted with multivariate logistic and OLS regression. Sex differences were explored with stratified analysis, followed by tests of interaction effects with the full sample. Results confirmed that there was a robust association between ACEs and poor outcomes in early adulthood. Greater levels of adversity were associated with poorer self-rated health and life satisfaction, as well as more frequent depressive symptoms, anxiety, tobacco use, alcohol use, and marijuana use. Cumulative adversity also was associated with cumulative effects across domains. For instance, compared to individuals without an ACE, individuals exposed to multiple ACEs were more likely to have three or more poor outcomes (OR range = 2.75-10.15) and four or more poor outcomes (OR range = 3.93-15.18). No significant differences between males and females were detected. Given that the consequences of ACEs in early adulthood may lead to later morbidity and mortality, increased investment in programs and policies that prevent ACEs and ameliorate their impacts is warranted. (C) 2013 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Afifi TO, 2008, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V98, P946, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.2007.120253
   Anda RF, 2008, AM J PREV MED, V34, P396, DOI 10.1016/j.amepre.2008.02.002
   Anda RF, 1999, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V282, P1652, DOI 10.1001/jama.282.17.1652
   Anda RF, 2006, EUR ARCH PSY CLIN N, V256, P174, DOI 10.1007/s00406-005-0624-4
   Andersen JP, 2013, PLOS ONE, V8, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0054691
   Brookes ST, 2004, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V57, P229, DOI 10.1016/j.jclinepi.2003.08.009
   Brown J, 1998, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V22, P1065, DOI 10.1016/S0145-2134(98)00087-8
   Burke NJ, 2011, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V35, P408, DOI 10.1016/j.chiabu.2011.02.006
   Centers for Disease Control and Prevention, 2011, BRFSS TURN INF HLTH
   Chaffin M, 2004, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V72, P500, DOI 10.1037/a0021227
   Chapman DP, 2013, BMC PUBLIC HEALTH, V13, DOI 10.1186/1471-2458-13-3
   Chapman DP, 2004, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V82, P217, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2003.12.013
   CURTIS GC, 1963, AM J PSYCHIAT, V120, P386
   Danese A, 2009, ARCH PEDIAT ADOL MED, V163, P1135, DOI 10.1001/archpediatrics.2009.214
   de Leeuw ED., 2005, J OFF STAT, V21, P233
   Donelan-McCall N, 2009, PEDIATR CLIN N AM, V56, P389, DOI 10.1016/j.pcl.2009.01.002
   Dong M, 2003, ARCH INTERN MED, V163, P1949, DOI 10.1001/archinte.163.16.1949
   Dong MX, 2004, CIRCULATION, V110, P1761, DOI 10.1161/01.CIR.0000143074.54995.7F
   Dong MX, 2004, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V28, P771, DOI 10.1016/j.chiabu.2004.01.008
   Dube SR, 2002, ADDICT BEHAV, V27, P713, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4603(01)00204-0
   Dube SR, 2009, PSYCHOSOM MED, V71, P243, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e3181907888
   Dube SR, 2005, AM J PREV MED, V28, P430, DOI 10.1016/j.amepre.2005.01.015
   Dube SR, 2003, PEDIATRICS, V111, P564, DOI 10.1542/peds.111.3.564
   Duggan A., 2004, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V28, P625, DOI 10.1016/j.chiabu.2003.08.008
   Felitti VJ, 1998, AM J PREV MED, V14, P245, DOI 10.1016/S0749-3797(98)00017-8
   FINKELHOR D, 1990, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V14, P19, DOI 10.1016/0145-2134(90)90077-7
   FINKELHOR D, 1994, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V18, P409, DOI 10.1016/0145-2134(94)90026-4
   Grant BF, 2004, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V61, P807, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.61.8.807
   Green JG, 2010, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V67, P113, DOI 10.1001/archgenpsychiatry.2009.186
   Herman DB, 1997, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V87, P249, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.87.2.249
   Howard KS, 2009, FUTURE CHILD, V19, P119
   Issel LM, 2011, JOGNN-J OBST GYN NEO, V40, P157, DOI 10.1111/j.1552-6909.2011.01219.x
   Johnson J. H., 1980, STRESS ANXIETY, P111
   KEMPE CH, 1962, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V181, P17
   Kessler RC, 2005, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V62, P617, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.62.6.617
   Kessler RC, 2012, PSYCHOL MED, V42, P1997, DOI 10.1017/S0033291712000025
   MacMillan HL, 2005, LANCET, V365, P1786, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(05)66388-X
   Merikangas KR, 2010, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V49, P980, DOI 10.1016/j.jaac.2010.05.017
   Nurius Paula S, 2012, J Prev Interv Community, V40, P278, DOI 10.1080/10852352.2012.707443
   Olds DL, 1997, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V278, P637, DOI 10.1001/jama.278.8.637
   Olff M, 2007, PSYCHOL BULL, V133, P183, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.133.2.183
   Peacock S, 2013, BMC PUBLIC HEALTH, V13, DOI 10.1186/1471-2458-13-17
   Pereda N, 2009, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V29, P328, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2009.02.007
   Prince M, 2007, LANCET, V370, P859, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(07)61238-0
   Prinz RJ, 2009, PREV SCI, V10, P1, DOI 10.1007/s11121-009-0123-3
   Putnam-Hornstein E, 2011, CHILD ABUSE REV, V20, P256, DOI 10.1002/car.1191
   Repetti RL, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P330, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.2.330
   Reynolds A. J., 2000, SUCCESS EARLY INTERV
   Reynolds AJ, 2007, ARCH PEDIAT ADOL MED, V161, P730, DOI 10.1001/archpedi.161.8.730
   Reynolds AJ, 2003, CHILD DEV, V74, P3, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00518
   Schafer J., 1997, ANAL INCOMPLETE MULT
   Schilling EA, 2007, BMC PUBLIC HEALTH, V7, DOI 10.1186/1471-2458-7-30
   Schnitzer PG, 2008, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V98, P296, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.2006.087783
   StataCorp, 2011, STAT STAT SOFTW REL
   Bernet C Z, 1999, Depress Anxiety, V9, P169, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6394(1999)9:4<169::AID-DA4>3.0.CO;2-2
   Swahn MH, 2006, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V96, P1849, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.2004.058230
   Sweet MA, 2004, CHILD DEV, V75, P1435, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2004.00750.x
   Thomas R, 2007, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V35, P475, DOI 10.1007/s10802-007-9104-9
   Walker J L, 2004, Arch Womens Ment Health, V7, P111, DOI 10.1007/s00737-003-0039-z
NR 59
TC 0
BP 917
EP 925
PY 2013
PD NOV
VL 37
IS 11
DI 10.1016/j.chiabu.2013.07.011
GA 259ZY
UT WOS:000327566000004
ER

PT J
AU Miller, J
AF Miller, J
TI Happiness (Thoughts after the death of my father)
SO RARITAN-A QUARTERLY REVIEW
J9 RARITAN
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ London, Inst Educ, London WC1E 7HU, England.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 66
EP 94
PY 2003
PD SUM
VL 23
IS 1
GA 721JC
UT WOS:000185312400006
ER

PT J
AU Schienle, A
   Scharmuller, W
AF Schienle, A.
   Scharmueller, W.
TI CEREBELLAR ACTIVITY AND CONNECTIVITY DURING THE EXPERIENCE OF DISGUST
   AND HAPPINESS
SO NEUROSCIENCE
J9 NEUROSCIENCE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Schienle, A.; Scharmueller, W.] Graz Univ, Dept Clin Psychol, A-8010 Graz, Austria.
RP Schienle, A, Graz Univ, Dept Psychol, Univ Pl 2-3, A-8010 Graz, Austria.
EM anne.schienle@uni-graz.at
DE cerebellar connectivity; psychophysiological interactions; happiness;
   disgust
ID EMOTION; ACTIVATION; BRAIN; SENSITIVITY; CIRCUITRY; RESPONSES; NETWORKS;
   STIMULI; IMAGES
AB Previous research indicates that distinct subregions of the cerebellum are involved in the processing of different primary emotions. How this is achieved in terms of connectional specificity with other brain areas still needs to be elucidated. We employed functional magnetic resonance imaging in order to investigate cerebellar activation and connectivity relevant for the processing of two basic emotions. Thirty-four healthy women were presented with pictures that specifically elicited happiness and disgust with the instruction to rate the intensity of the experienced feelings. The contrasting of both affective conditions showed that disgust evoked activation of the vermis and the cerebellar hemispheres, whereas happiness-associated activation was restricted to the posterior cerebellum. Both emotions provoked increased connectivity of the cerebellum with limbic regions. The observed extended connectivity patterns can explain why cerebellar lesions are able to produce pronounced changes of affective experience in the afflicted patients. (c) 2013 IBRO. Published by Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Baumann O, 2012, NEUROIMAGE, V61, P805, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2012.03.044
   Bermpohl F, 2006, NEUROIMAGE, V30, P588, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2005.09.040
   Bradley MA, 2003, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V117, P369, DOI 10.1037/0735-7044.117.2.369
   Caseras X, 2007, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V62, P464, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2006.10.030
   Friston KJ, 1997, NEUROIMAGE, V6, P218, DOI 10.1006/nimg.1997.0291
   Habas C, 2009, J NEUROSCI, V29, P8586, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.1868-09.2009
   Lane RD, 1997, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V35, P1437, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(97)00070-5
   Moulton EA, 2011, J NEUROSCI, V31, P3795, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.6709-10.2011
   Paradiso S, 2003, J NEUROPSYCH CLIN N, V15, P35, DOI 10.1176/appi.neuropsych.15.1.35
   Paradiso S, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P384
   Paradiso S, 2011, J STROKE CEREBROVASC, V20, P94, DOI 10.1016/j.jstrokecerebrovasdis.2009.11.005
   Reetz K, 2012, NEUROIMAGE, V62, P1354, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2012.05.058
   Reiman EM, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P918
   Schienle A, 2002, NEUROREPORT, V13, P2023, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200211150-00006
   Schienle A, 2009, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V65, P654, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2008.09.028
   Schienle A, 2002, Z KL PSYCH PSYCHOTH, V31, P110, DOI 10.1021//1616-3443.31.2.110
   SCHMAHMANN JD, 1991, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V48, P1178
   Schmahmann JD, 1998, BRAIN, V121, P561, DOI 10.1093/brain/121.4.561
   Schmahmann JD, 2006, BRAIN, V129, P290, DOI 10.1093/brain/awh729
   Stoodley CJ, 2010, CORTEX, V46, P831, DOI 10.1016/j.cortex.2009.11.008
   Tettamanti M, 2012, NEUROIMAGE, V59, P1804, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2011.08.018
   Turner BM, 2007, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V45, P1331, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2006.09.023
   Tzourio-Mazoyer N, 2002, NEUROIMAGE, V15, P273, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2001.0978
NR 23
TC 0
BP 375
EP 381
PY 2013
PD AUG 29
VL 246
DI 10.1016/j.neuroscience.2013.04.048
GA 174PN
UT WOS:000321168000033
ER

PT J
AU Schlenker, BR
   Chambers, JR
   Le, BM
AF Schlenker, Barry R.
   Chambers, John R.
   Le, Bonnie M.
TI Conservatives are happier than liberals, but why? Political ideology,
   personality, and life satisfaction
SO JOURNAL OF RESEARCH IN PERSONALITY
J9 J RES PERS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Schlenker, Barry R.; Chambers, John R.] Univ Florida, Dept Psychol, Gainesville, FL 32611 USA.
   [Le, Bonnie M.] Univ Toronto, Dept Psychol, Toronto, ON M5S 1A1, Canada.
RP Chambers, JR, Univ Florida, Dept Psychol, Gainesville, FL 32611 USA.
EM jrchamb@ufl.edu
DE Political ideology; Personality; Values; Life satisfaction; Happiness
ID SYSTEM JUSTIFICATION; SEXUAL-BEHAVIOR; RELIGIOSITY; ORIENTATION; VALUES;
   METAANALYSIS; INTEGRITY; MORALITY; JUSTICE; MODEL
AB Political conservatives are happier than liberals. We proposed that this happiness gap is accounted for by specific attitude and personality differences associated with positive adjustment and mental health. In contrast, a predominant social psychological explanation of the gap is that conservatives, who are described as fearful, defensive, and low in self-esteem, will rationalize away social inequalities in order to justify the status quo (system justification). In four studies, conservatives expressed greater personal agency (e.g., personal control, responsibility), more positive outlook (e.g., optimism, self-worth), more transcendent moral beliefs (e.g., greater religiosity, greater moral clarity, less tolerance of transgressions), and a generalized belief in fairness, and these differences accounted for the happiness gap. These patterns are consistent with the positive adjustment explanation. (C) 2011 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Adorno T. W., 1950, AUTHORITARIAN PERSON
   Bandura A., 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   Bandura A, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P364, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.2.364
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Block J, 2006, J RES PERS, V40, P734, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2005.09.005
   BRAITHWAITE VA, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P250, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.49.1.250
   Brooks A., 2008, GROSS NATL HAPPINESS
   Brooks A., 2010, BATTLE FIGHT FREE EN
   Brooks A. C., 2006, WHO REALLY CARES SUR
   Carroll J, 2007, MOST AM VERY SATISFI
   Chambers JR, 2006, PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P38, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2005.01662.x
   Cohen A. B., 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P287, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1020656823365
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   FEATHER NT, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P1132, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.46.5.1132
   General Social Surveys, 2010, GEN SOC SURV 1972 20
   Graham J, 2009, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V96, P1029, DOI 10.1037/a0015141
   Greenberg J., 1996, QUEST JUSTICE JOB ES
   Haidt J., 2009, SOCIAL PSYCHOL BASES, P371
   Haidt J, 2008, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P65, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2008.00063.x
   Haidt J., 2008, EDGE, V256
   Hunter J. D., 1992, CULTURE WARS STRUGGL
   Jost JT, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P339, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.3.339
   Jost JT, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P651, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.7.651
   Jost JT, 2005, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P260, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2005.00377.x
   Kay AC, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P240, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2005.00810.x
   Kay AC, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P823, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.5.823
   KRAUSE N, 1992, J AGING HLTH, V0004
   Krebs DL, 2008, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P149, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6924.2008.00072.x
   Lakoff G., 2002, MORAL POLITICS WHAT
   LIPKUS I, 1991, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V12, P1171, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(91)90081-L
   McCree DH, 2003, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V33, P2, DOI 10.1016/S0154-139X(02)00460-3
   Miller ML, 2011, EUR J PERSONALITY, V25, P2, DOI 10.1002/per.765
   MIRELS HL, 1971, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V36, P40, DOI 10.1037/h0030477
   MITCHELL G, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P629, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.4.629
   Myers D., 1993, PURSUIT HAPPINESS
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   Napier JL, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P565, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02124.x
   Newport F., 2007, REPUBLICANS REPORT M
   Nias D. K. B., 1973, PSYCHOL CONSERVATISM, P239
   Phares E. J., 1976, LOCUS CONTROL PERSON
   PRATTO F, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P741, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.4.741
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   RYAN J, 1981, J MARRIAGE FAM, V43, P643, DOI 10.2307/351765
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   Saroglou V, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V37, P721, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2003.10.005
   SCHEIER MF, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.6.1063
   Schlenker BR, 1997, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V19, P241
   Schlenker BR, 2008, J PERS, V76, P323, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2007.00488.x
   Schlenker BR, 2008, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V27, P1078
   Schlenker BR, 2009, PERSONALITY, IDENTITY, AND CHARACTER: EXPLORATIONS IN MORAL PSYCHOLOGY, P316, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511627125.015
   Schweizer P., 2008, MAKERS TAKERS WHY CO
   Siegel K, 2001, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V16, P631, DOI 10.1080/08870440108405864
   Snyder C. R., 2007, POSITIVE PSYCHOL
   Stark R., 2008, WHAT AM REALLY BELIE
   Taylor P, 2006, ARE WE HAPPY YET
   Tetlock P. E., 1993, PSYCHOL PERSPECTIVES, P234, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511552069.012
   TETLOCK PE, 1994, POLIT PSYCHOL, V15, P509, DOI 10.2307/3791569
   Twenge JM, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V8, P308, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr0803_5
   U.S. Census Bureau, 2010, SEL MEAS HOUS INC DI
   Weinberg D. H., 1996, CURR POP REP CENS BU
   Whitley B. E., 2002, PRINCIPLES RES BEHAV
   Wills TA, 2003, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V17, P312, DOI 10.1037/0893-164X.17.4.312
   World Values Survey, 2010, WORLD VAL SURV 1981
NR 63
TC 5
BP 127
EP 146
PY 2012
PD APR
VL 46
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.jrp.2011.12.009
GA 925JO
UT WOS:000302757700001
ER

PT J
AU Clark, AE
   Senik, C
AF Clark, Andrew E.
   Senik, Claudia
TI Is Happiness Different From Flourishing? Cross-Country Evidence from the
   ESS
SO REVUE D ECONOMIE POLITIQUE
J9 REV ECON POLIT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Clark, Andrew E.; Senik, Claudia] Univ Paris 04, PSE, F-75014 Paris, France.
RP Clark, AE, Univ Paris 04, PSE, 48 Blvd Jourdan, F-75014 Paris, France.
EM Andrew.Clark@ens.fr
DE Happiness; Life Satisfaction; Eudaimonia; European Social Survey
ID INCOME
AB This paper appeals to novel survey information on over 30 000 individuals in 21 European countries to address an important and controversial question with respect to well-being: Do cognitive, hedonic and eudaimonic measures of well-being reflect very different aspects of individual quality of life? Or, more precisely, do the subjective appreciation of these dimensions by individuals exhibit different patterns? Our empirical results first reveal a very significant correlation between happiness and life satisfaction. Second, someone with high standard "hedonic" well-being (happiness or life satisfaction) is likely to have high eudaimonic well-being as well (flourishing, vitality, resilience and functioning). In addition, the factors that are correlated with the different measures of well-being seem to be very similar at the individual level. For example, marriage, higher income and greater education are associated with greater satisfaction, but also with higher levels of flourishing, vitality, resilience and functioning. This fit is not perfect, however, and men notably report lower levels of standard well-being measures, but higher eudaimonic well-being.
CR ALKIRE S, 2011, J PUBLIC EC IN PRESS
   Benjamin D, 2010, DO PEOPLE SEEK UNPUB
   BOSSERT W, 2009, 129 ECINEQ WP
   Bourguignon F., 2003, J ECON INEQUAL, V1, P25, DOI 10.1023/A:1023913831342
   Clark AE, 2010, ECON J, V120, P573, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2010.02359.x
   Clark AE, 2008, J ECON LIT, V46, P95, DOI 10.1257/jel.46.1.95
   DECANCQ K, 2009, 200938 ECORE
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   Deci EL, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P1, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9018-1
   Diener E., 2004, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V5, P1, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.0963-7214.2004.00501001.X
   Fleurbaey M, 2009, J ECON LIT, V47, P1029, DOI 10.1257/jel.47.4.1029
   Huppert F. A., 2009, WHAT PERCENTAG UNPUB
   HUPPERT H, 2009, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V91, P301
   Krueger AB, 2008, J PUBLIC ECON, V92, P1833, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2007.12.015
   LOEWENSTEIN G, 2008, J LEGAL STUD, V37, pS195
   *NEW EC FDN, 2008, NAT ACC WELL BEING B
   Nolen-Hoeksema S., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Oswald AJ, 2010, SCIENCE, V327, P576, DOI 10.1126/science.1180606
   Ryff CD, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_1
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   SENIK C, 2010, NOUVELLES QUESTIONS, V2
   White MP, 2009, PSYCHOL SCI, V20, P1000, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2009.02392.x
NR 22
TC 2
BP 17
EP 34
PY 2011
PD JAN-FEB
VL 121
IS 1
GA 778MC
UT WOS:000291707400003
ER

PT J
AU Sabatini, F
AF Sabatini, Fabio
TI Who Trusts Berlusconi? An Econometric Analysis of the Role of Television
   in the Political Arena
SO KYKLOS
J9 KYKLOS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Sabatini, Fabio] Univ Roma La Sapienza, Fac Econ, I-00161 Rome, Italy.
   [Sabatini, Fabio] Univ Roma La Sapienza, Dept Econ & Law, European Res Inst Cooperat & Social Enterprises E, Rome, Italy.
RP Sabatini, F, Univ Roma La Sapienza, Fac Econ, Via Castro Laurenziano 9, I-00161 Rome, Italy.
EM fabio.sabatini@uniroma1.it
ID HAPPY PEOPLE; HAPPINESS
AB The objective of this paper is to improve our understanding on how the former Italian prime minister formed and kept his exceptional political consensus despite the never-ending series of scandals in which he has been involved. Specifically, we carry out an empirical assessment of the relationship between trust in television and trust towards the prime minister. Many Italian commentators argue that television does not exert any particular bias on public opinion. If the assumption of television's irrelevance were true, one could reasonably expect to find no significant relationship between trust in TV and trust in Mr Berlusconi as prime minister. Contrary to this hypothesis, our empirical analysis shows that trust in television was the strongest predictor of trust in the Italian prime minister in Spring 2011, thus suggesting that Mr Berlusconi's media empire played a key role in the building of his political consensus.
CR Antoci A, 2012, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V81, P802, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2010.12.018
   Argyle M., 2001, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   BALDASSARE M, 1984, RES AGING, V6, P549, DOI 10.1177/0164027584006004006
   Besley T, 2002, Q J ECON, V117, P1415, DOI 10.1162/003355302320935061
   Brevini B, 2010, EUR J COMMUN, V25, P348, DOI 10.1177/0267323110381004
   Bruni L, 2006, KYKLOS, V59, P209, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6435.2006.00325.x
   Bruni L, 2008, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V65, P506, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2005.12.005
   Caprara GV, 2002, POLIT PSYCHOL, V23, P77, DOI 10.1111/0162-895X.00271
   Caprara GV, 2007, POLIT PSYCHOL, V28, P609, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9221.2007.00592.x
   Centre for the Study of Democracy, 2010, EX LINKS ORG CRIM CO
   Connolly S, 2007, KYKLOS, V60, P3, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6435.2007.00356.x
   Corneo G., 2005, EUROPEAN J POLITICAL, V21, P99, DOI 10.1016/j.ejpoleco.2004.02.009
   Degli Antoni Giacomo, 2006, RIV ITALIANA ECONOMI, V11, P363
   Degli Antoni Giacomo, 2009, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V38, P301, DOI 10.1016/j.socec.2008.07.001
   Demir M., 2007, J HAPPINESS STUD, V8, P181, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-006-9012-7
   Demir M., 2007, J HAPPINESS STUD, V8, P243, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-006-9025-2
   d'Hombres B, 2010, HEALTH ECON, V19, P56, DOI 10.1002/hec.1445
   Diener E, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P81, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00415
   DURLAUF SN, 2005, HDB EC GROWTH, V1, P1639, DOI 10.1016/S1574-0684(05)01026-9
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell Ada, 2008, HAPPINESS QUANTIFIED
   Fine B., 2001, SOCIAL CAPITAL VERSU
   Fiorillo Damiano, 2008, RIV ITALIANA EC, V13, P81
   Fischer Justina A. V., 2011, 33344 MPRA
   Frey BS, 2007, J ECON PSYCHOL, V28, P283, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2007.02.001
   Ginsborg Paul, 2005, S BERLUSCONI TELEVIS
   Istat, 2008, US MED CELL IT
   Jung Nakwon, 2011, J COMPUTER IN PRESS
   Lyubomirsky S, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V78, P363, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-0213-y
   Myers DG, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P56, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.56
   PUTNAM RD, 1995, PS, V28, P664, DOI 10.2307/420517
   Roodman David, 2009, 168 CTR GLOB DEV
   ROSENBERG M, 1956, AM SOCIOL REV, V21, P690, DOI 10.2307/2088419
   Sabatini F., 2009, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V38, P429, DOI 10.1016/j.socec.2008.06.001
   Sabatini F, 2008, KYKLOS, V61, P466, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6435.2008.00413.x
   Sabatini F, 2009, RIV POLITICA EC, V99, P167
   Sabatini Fabio, 2007, SOCIAL CAPITAL LIFEL, P76
   Fiorillo D, 2011, SOC SCI MED, V73, P1644, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2011.09.007
   Sabatini Fabio, 2011, 34232 MPRA
   Schaffer Mark E., 2007, IVREG28 STATA MODULE
   Segatti Paolo, 2003, ITALIAN POLITICS 2 B
   Uphoff N., 1999, SOCIAL CAPITAL MULTI, P215
   Warner Carolyn M, 2007, BEST SYSTEM MONEY CA
   Wooldridge J., 2002, ECONOMETRIC ANAL CRO
   Yamamura E, 2011, ECON EDUC REV, V30, P380, DOI 10.1016/j.econedurev.2010.11.006
NR 44
TC 1
BP 111
EP 131
PY 2012
PD FEB
VL 65
IS 1
DI 10.1111/j.1467-6435.2011.00529.x
GA 882EA
UT WOS:000299543200006
ER

PT J
AU Wilkinson, RB
AF Wilkinson, RB
TI Mood changes in mothers and fathers through childbearing: Are the blues
   so blue?
SO PSYCHOLOGY & HEALTH
J9 PSYCHOL HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 Australian Natl Univ, Div Psychol, Canberra, ACT 0200, Australia.
RP Wilkinson, RB, Australian Natl Univ, Div Psychol, Canberra, ACT 0200, Australia.
DE childbearing; postpartum mood; maternity blues; mood lability;
   pregnancy; parenthood
ID POSTPARTUM DEPRESSION; SOCIAL SUPPORT; MATERNITY BLUES; NEGATIVE AFFECT;
   LIFE EVENTS; PREGNANCY; DISORDERS; PERSONALITY; EXPERIENCE; PREVALENCE
AB Mood state and mood lability were assessed over a nine month period in a sample of primiparous (n = 42) and multiparous (n = 44) childbearing couples. Positive mood, negative mood and mood lability were measured in the second and third trimester, ten days after parturition, and three months postpartum. Results indicated that the immediate postpartum was the peak period of positive affect for both primiparous and multiparous mothers and their male partners and was also the peak period of negative affect and mood lability for primiparous women. It is argued that the results do not support the 'maternity blues' hypothesis that the immediate postpartum is characterised by labile dysphoric mood. Rather, mood in this period may better be described as a mixed affective state with elevated levels of both positive and negative mood.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   *AUSTR BUR STAT, 1993, CENS POP HOUS BAS CO
   BROWN GW, 1979, STRESS MENTAL DISORD, P111
   Clark L. A., 1991, PSYCHOSOCIAL ASPECTS, P39
   CONDON JT, 1990, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V63, P369
   Dienner E., 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105
   ELLIOT SA, 1985, J REPROD INFANT PSYC, V3, P28
   GOTLIB IH, 1989, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V57, P269, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.57.2.269
   Grossman F. K., 1980, PREGNANCY BIRTH PARE
   HANNAH P, 1993, J PSYCHOSOM OBST GYN, V14, P295, DOI 10.3109/01674829309084452
   HAPGOOD CC, 1988, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V22, P299, DOI 10.3109/00048678809161211
   HOPKINS J, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P498, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.498
   KENDELL RE, 1981, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V3, P317, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(81)90001-X
   KENDELL RE, 1984, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V145, P620, DOI 10.1192/bjp.145.6.620
   KENNERLEY H, 1989, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V155, P356
   KNIGHT RG, 1986, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V20, P430, DOI 10.3109/00048678609158896
   KUMAR R, 1984, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V144, P35, DOI 10.1192/bjp.144.1.35
   LARSEN RJ, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P132, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.1.132
   Lee C, 1997, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V2, P93
   LEFF JR, 1991, PSYCHOL PROCESSES CH
   MONTGOMERY BM, 1991, STUDYING INTERPERSON
   OHARA MW, 1987, J PSYCHOSOM OBST GYN, V7, P205, DOI 10.3109/01674828709040280
   OHARA MW, 1984, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V93, P158, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.93.2.158
   OHARA MW, 1995, PSYCHOL ASPECTS WOME, P26
   OHARA MW, 1980, DISS ABSTR INT B, V42, P3434
   OHara MW, 1996, INT REV PSYCHIATR, V8, P37, DOI 10.3109/09540269609037816
   OHARA MW, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P63, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.1.63
   OHARA MW, 1986, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V43, P569
   PARLEE MB, 1978, PSYCHOL WOMEN FUTURE, P127
   PAYKEL ES, 1980, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V136, P339, DOI 10.1192/bjp.136.4.339
   PITT B, 1973, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V122, P431, DOI 10.1192/bjp.122.4.431
   Russell G., 1983, CHANGING ROLE FATHER
   Strazdins LM, 1997, J FAM PSYCHOL, V11, P222, DOI 10.1037//0893-3200.11.2.222
   TERRY DJ, 1995, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V2, P97, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.1995.tb00080.x
   THIRKETTLE J A, 1985, Current Psychological Research and Reviews, V4, P143, DOI 10.1007/BF02686581
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P1011, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.6.1011
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WATSON D, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P346, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.97.3.346
   WATSON D, 1992, J PERS, V60, P441, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1992.tb00980.x
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1020, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1020
   WATSON JP, 1984, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V144, P453, DOI 10.1192/bjp.144.5.453
   WILKINSON RB, 1995, THESIS AUSTR NATL U
   YALOM ID, 1968, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V18, P16
NR 44
TC 6
BP 847
EP 858
PY 1999
VL 14
IS 5
DI 10.1080/08870449908407351
GA 258DU
UT WOS:000083823500005
ER

PT J
AU PARKER, KD
   ORTEGA, ST
   VANLANINGHAM, J
AF PARKER, KD
   ORTEGA, ST
   VANLANINGHAM, J
TI LIFE SATISFACTION, SELF-ESTEEM, AND PERSONAL HAPPINESS AMONG MEXICAN AND
   AFRICAN-AMERICANS
SO SOCIOLOGICAL SPECTRUM
J9 SOCIOL SPECTRUM
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
RP PARKER, KD, UNIV NEBRASKA,DEPT SOCIOL,LINCOLN,NE 68588, USA.
ID BLACK-AMERICANS; DOUBLE JEOPARDY; RELIGION; CHURCH; PERCEPTIONS;
   ETHNICITY; AGE
AB This study, using data from the Mexican Origin People in the United States:  The 1979 Chicano Survey and the National Survey of Black Americans, examines variation in religious participation and subjective quality of life across age and racial/ethnic groups.  Results from multiple regression analyses demonstrate that Mexican and African Americans differ with respect to self-esteem, happiness, and life satisfaction, even after controls for sociodemographic characteristics are introduced.  Results further show that the subjective consequences of age and religious participation, and to a lesser extent socioeconomic status, differ between the two racial/ethnic groups.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   ALSTON JP, 1973, J SCI STUD RELIG, V12, P109, DOI 10.2307/1384959
   MCINTOSH WA, 1982, AM J SOCIOL, V87, P852, DOI 10.1086/227524
   ARCE CH, 1985, MEXICAN ORIGIN PEOPL
   BENGTSON V, 1979, ETHNICITY AGING THEO
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   COHEN J, 1975, APPLIED MULTIPLE REG
   DOWD JJ, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P427
   DOWD JJ, 1978, J GERONTOL, V3, P427
   ELLISON CG, 1991, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V32, P80, DOI 10.2307/2136801
   ELLISON CG, 1990, SOCIOL QUART, V31, P123, DOI 10.1111/j.1533-8525.1990.tb00321.x
   FERRARO KF, 1987, J GERONTOL, V42, P528
   GARCIA JA, 1981, SOC SCI QUART, V62, P88
   GOVE WR, 1989, AM J SOCIOL, V94, P1117, DOI 10.1086/229113
   GREELEY AM, 1979, RELIG DIMENSION NEW
   HUGHES M, 1989, AM J SOCIOL, V95, P132, DOI 10.1086/229216
   HUNSBERGER B, 1985, J GERONTOL, V40, P615
   HUNT LL, 1977, SOC SCI QUART, V57, P821
   Jackson J. J., 1980, MINORITIES AGING
   JACKSON JS, 1987, NATIONAL SURVEY BLAC
   JANSON P, 1983, RES AGING, V5, P353, DOI 10.1177/0164027583005003005
   KRAUSE N, 1989, J GERONTOL, V44, pS4
   LINN MW, 1979, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V20, P273, DOI 10.2307/2136451
   MARKIDES KS, 1987, GERONTOLOGIST, V27, P660
   MARKIDES KS, 1984, SOC SCI QUART, V65, P618
   Markides K.S., 1987, AGING ETHNICITY
   NELSON HM, 1975, BLACK CHURCH 60S
   ORTEGA ST, 1983, RES AGING, V5, P101, DOI 10.1177/0164027583005001006
   TAYLOR RJ, 1987, J BLACK STUD, V18, P123, DOI 10.1177/002193478701800201
   TAYLOR RJ, 1982, PHYLON, V43, P295, DOI 10.2307/274752
   TAYLOR RJ, 1988, REV RELIG RES, V30, P193, DOI 10.2307/3511355
   WITTER RA, 1985, REV RELIG RES, V26, P332, DOI 10.2307/3511048
NR 32
TC 2
BP 131
EP 145
PY 1995
PD APR-JUN
VL 15
IS 2
GA QT974
UT WOS:A1995QT97400003
ER

PT J
AU Salander, P
   Bergenheim, AT
   Bergstrom, P
   Henriksson, R
AF Salander, P
   Bergenheim, AT
   Bergstrom, P
   Henriksson, R
TI How to tell cancer patients: A contribution to a theory of communicating
   the diagnosis
SO JOURNAL OF PSYCHOSOCIAL ONCOLOGY
J9 J PSYCHOSOC ONCOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Umea Univ, Dept Oncol, S-90185 Umea, Sweden.
   Umea Univ, Dept Neurosurg, S-90185 Umea, Sweden.
RP Salander, P, Umea Univ, Dept Oncol, S-90185 Umea, Sweden.
ID BAD-NEWS; INFORMATION; PREFERENCES; PERSPECTIVE; DISCOURSE; ONCOLOGY;
   HOPE; WELL
AB How to tell patients they have cancer is an important question in cancer care. The question provokes distress in physicians, and a failure in relating the diagnosis may arrest patients' process of coping with anxiety and reduce their subjective well-being. This contribution to a theory of communicating about the diagnosis is empirically based on an earlier study in which patients with malignant brain tumors were interviewed and is theoretically based on contemporary object-relational psychoanalysis. The authors propose that a beneficial physician-patient encounter can be viewed as characterized by the acknowledgement of the physician as an unconscious protection against death and as a facilitating environment for the patient's reconstructive process. The implications of these propositions are discussed. The authors also propose that the transference from the child-parent relationship to the patient-physician relationship enables physicians to use introspection as a means to improve their skillfulness regarding "How to tell." Thus, introspection may provide physicians with guiding knowledge grounded in themselves.
CR Basch M.F., 1983, ANNU PSYCHOANAL, V11, P125
   CASSILETH BR, 1980, ANN INTERN MED, V92, P832
   DORPAT TL, 1987, ANNU PSYCHOANAL, V15, P23
   EISSLER KR, 1973, PSYCHIAT DYING PATIE
   FALLOWFIELD L, 1995, PSYCHO-ONCOLOGY, V4, P197, DOI 10.1002/pon.2960040305
   FALLOWFIELD L, 1993, LANCET, V341, P476, DOI 10.1016/0140-6736(93)90219-7
   FREUD S, 1978, STANDARD EDITION COM, V21, P5
   FREUD S, 1978, STANDARD EDITION COM, V14, P273
   Freud S, 1940, STANDARD EDITION, V23, P141
   Freud Sigmund, 1964, STANDARD EDITION, V23, P255
   GOOD MJD, 1990, CULT MED PSYCHIAT, V14, P59
   HOLLAND JC, 1989, J CLIN ONCOL, V7, P557
   Lincoln Y. S., 1985, NATURALISTIC INQUIRY
   MAGUIRE P, 1988, BRIT MED J, V297, P907
   MCINTOSH J, 1976, LANCET, V2, P300
   MILNER A, 1955, NEW DIR PSYCH, P82
   Mishler E., 1984, DISCOURSE MED DIALEC
   MIYAJI NT, 1993, SOC SCI MED, V36, P249, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(93)90008-R
   Modell Arnold, 1990, OTHER TIMES OTHER RE
   OKEN D, 1961, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V175, P1120
   ONG LML, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V40, P903, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)00155-M
   PAGE JD, 1975, PSYCHOPATHOLOGY UNDE
   RADOVSKY SS, 1985, NEW ENGL J MED, V313, P586, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198508293130922
   REISER SJ, 1980, ANN INTERN MED, V92, P837
   ROSS DM, 1992, CANCER NURS, V15, P422
   Salander P, 1996, SOC SCI MED, V42, P985, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(95)00204-9
   Strauss A. L., 1987, QUALITATIVE ANAL SOC
   TAYLOR KM, 1987, SOC SCI MED, V24, P135, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(87)90246-2
   TAYLOR KM, 1988, SOCIOL HEALTH ILL, V10, P109
   TAYLOR SE, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P193, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.2.193
   THOMA H, 1987, PSYCHOANALYTIC PRACT
   Tomkins S. S., 1962, AFFECT IMAGERY CONSC, V1
   WAITZKIN H, 1989, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V30, P220, DOI 10.2307/2137015
   Winnicott D. W., 1971, PLAYING REALITY
NR 34
TC 18
BP 79
EP 93
PY 1998
VL 16
IS 2
GA 160HD
UT WOS:000078223700005
ER

PT J
AU Arteche, A
   Joormann, J
   Harvey, A
   Craske, M
   Gotlib, IH
   Lehtonen, A
   Counsell, N
   Stein, A
AF Arteche, Adriane
   Joormann, Jutta
   Harvey, Allison
   Craske, Michelle
   Gotlib, Ian H.
   Lehtonen, Annukka
   Counsell, Nicholas
   Stein, Alan
TI The effects of postnatal maternal depression and anxiety on the
   processing of infant faces
SO JOURNAL OF AFFECTIVE DISORDERS
J9 J AFFECT DISORDERS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Arteche, Adriane; Lehtonen, Annukka; Counsell, Nicholas; Stein, Alan] Univ Oxford, Dept Psychiat, Oxford OX1 2JD, England.
   [Joormann, Jutta] Univ Miami, Dept Psychol, Coral Gables, FL 33124 USA.
   [Harvey, Allison] Univ Calif Berkeley, Dept Psychol, Berkeley, CA 94720 USA.
   [Craske, Michelle] Univ Calif Los Angeles, Dept Psychol, Los Angeles, CA 90024 USA.
   [Gotlib, Ian H.] Stanford Univ, Dept Psychol, Stanford, CA 94305 USA.
RP Stein, A, Warneford Hosp, Dept Psychiat, Oxford OX3 7JX, England.
EM alan.stein@psych.ox.ac.uk
DE Depression; Infant faces; Morphed faces; Mother-child interaction
ID FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; EMOTIONAL DISORDERS; MAJOR DEPRESSION; BIASES;
   RECOGNITION; MOOD; RELIABILITY; IV; IDENTIFICATION; INTENSITY
AB Background: Postnatally depressed mothers have difficulties responding appropriately to their infants. The quality of the mother-child relationship depends on a mother's ability to respond to her infant's cues, which are largely non-verbal. Therefore, it is likely that difficulties in a mother's appraisal of her infants' facial expressions will affect the quality of mother-infant interaction. This study aimed to investigate the effects of postnatal depression and anxiety on the processing of infants' facial expressions.
   Method: A total of 89 mothers, 34 with Generalised Anxiety Disorder, 21 with Major Depressive Disorder, and 34 controls, completed a 'morphed infants' faces task when their children were between 10 and 18 months.
   Results: Overall, mothers were more likely to identify happy faces accurately and at lower intensity than sad faces. Depressed compared to control participants, however, were less likely to accurately identify happy infant faces. Interestingly, mothers with GAD tended to identify happy faces at a lower intensity than controls. There were no differences between the groups in relation to sad faces.
   Limitations: Our sample was relatively small and further research is needed to investigate the links between mothers' perceptions of infant expressions and both maternal responsiveness and later measures of child development.
   Conclusion: Our findings have potential clinical implications as the difficulties in the processing of positive facial expressions in depression may lead to less maternal responsiveness to positive affect in the offspring and may diminish the quality of the mother-child interactions. Results for participants with GAD are consistent with the literature demonstrating that persons with GAD are intolerant of uncertainty and seek reassurance due to their worries. (C) 2011 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Andrews G, 2010, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V27, P134, DOI 10.1002/da.20658
   BOUHUYS AL, 1995, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V33, P215, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(94)00092-N
   Brown TA, 2001, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V110, P49, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.110.1.49
   Cavanagh J, 2006, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V60, P27, DOI 10.1016/j.ijpsycho.2005.04.005
   Coupland NJ, 2004, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V19, P31, DOI 10.1002/da.10136
   COX JL, 1987, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V150, P782, DOI 10.1192/bjp.150.6.782
   Darwin C., 1955, EXPRESSION EMOTIONS
   Deveney CM, 2004, EMOTION, V4, P295, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.4.3.295
   DINARDO PA, 1993, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V50, P251
   FIELD T, 1993, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V16, P99, DOI 10.1016/0163-6383(93)80031-3
   First MB, 2002, STRUCTURED CLIN INTE
   Gilboa-Schechtman E, 2002, PSYCHIAT RES, V113, P279, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(02)00266-4
   Goodman JH, 2004, JOGNN-J OBST GYN NEO, V33, P410, DOI 10.1177/0884217504266915
   GOTLIB IH, 1992, WILEY SERIES CLIN PS
   Gotlib IH, 2010, ANNU REV CLIN PSYCHO, V6, P285, DOI 10.1146/annurev.clinpsy.121208.131305
   GUR RC, 1992, PSYCHIAT RES, V42, P241, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(92)90116-K
   Hale WW, 1998, PSYCHIAT RES, V80, P265, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(98)00070-5
   Heuer K, 2010, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V41, P418, DOI 10.1016/j.jbtep.2010.04.005
   Joormann J, 2006, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V115, P705, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.115.4.705
   KRINGELBACH ML, 2008, PLOS ONE, V3
   Ladouceur R, 1999, BEHAV THER, V30, P191, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(99)80003-3
   Lee TMC, 2008, PSYCHIAT RES, V159, P37, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2007.04.022
   Leppanen JM, 2004, PSYCHIAT RES, V128, P123, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2004.05.020
   Lorenz Konrad, 1971, STUDIES ANIMAL HUMAN, V2, P281
   Mathews A, 2005, ANNU REV CLIN PSYCHO, V1, P167, DOI 10.1146/annurev.clinpsy.1.102803.143916
   Mogg K, 2000, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V109, P695, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.109.4.695
   MURRAY L, 1993, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V34, P1083, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1993.tb01775.x
   Murray L, 2010, HDB INFANT DEV, P192
   Newman MG, 2002, BEHAV THER, V33, P215, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(02)80026-0
   Niedenthal PM, 2000, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P211, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(200003/04)30:2<211::AID-EJSP988>3.0.CO;2-3
   Pearson RM, 2010, PSYCHOL MED, V40, P621, DOI 10.1017/S0033291709990961
   PERSAD SM, 1993, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V102, P358, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.102.3.358
   Rosenthal R., 1985, CONTRAST ANAL FOCUSE
   Stanley C, 2004, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V16, P1, DOI 10.1017/S0954579404044384
   Stein A, 2008, CHILD CARE HLTH DEV, V34, P603, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2214.2008.00837.x
   Stein A, 2010, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V33, P273, DOI 10.1016/j.infbeh.2010.03.002
   Surguladze SA, 2004, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V18, P212, DOI 10.1037/0894-4105.18.2.212
   Suslow T, 2001, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V92, P857, DOI 10.2466/PMS.92.3.857-868
   Townsend MH, 1999, J NERV MENT DIS, V187, P697, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199911000-00009
   YARROW LJ, 1984, DEV PSYCHOL, V20, P492, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.20.3.492
   Yoon KL, 2009, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V118, P223, DOI 10.1037/a0014658
NR 41
TC 7
BP 197
EP 203
PY 2011
PD SEP
VL 133
IS 1-2
DI 10.1016/j.jad.2011.04.015
GA 820VR
UT WOS:000294934700024
ER

PT J
AU Diener, E
   Gohm, CL
   Suh, E
   Oishi, S
AF Diener, E
   Gohm, CL
   Suh, E
   Oishi, S
TI Similarity of the relations between marital status and subjective
   well-being across cultures
SO JOURNAL OF CROSS-CULTURAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Illinois, Dept Psychol, Champaign, IL 61820 USA.
RP Diener, E, Univ Illinois, Dept Psychol, 603 E Daniel St, Champaign, IL 61820 USA.
ID CHANGING RELATIONSHIP; LIFE SATISFACTION; MARRIAGE; RESPONSIBILITIES;
   HAPPINESS; DIVORCE
AB In a sample of 59,169 persons in 42 nations, relations between marital status and subjective well-being were found to be very similar across the world. Although cultural variables were found to alter the size of certain relations between marital status and subjective well-being, the effect sizes were very small. Specifically, in terms of life satisfaction, the benefit of marriage over cohabitation was greater in collectivist than in individualist nations. In terms of positive emotions, the benefit of being married over being divorced or separated was smaller in collectivist than in individualist nations. In addition, in terms of negative emotions, the benefit of being married over being divorced or separated was smaller in nations with a high tolerance for divorce. Finally, the relations between marital status, culture, and subjective well-being did not differ by gender. Because of the small size of the effects of the cultural variables, the authors concluded that the relations between marital status and subjective well-being are very similar across the world.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Campbell A, 1981, SENSE WELL BEING AM
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P926, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.5.926
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P851, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.851
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P130, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.1.130
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener E. M., 2000, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN
   GIBBS JP, 1969, AM J SOCIOL, V74, P521, DOI 10.1086/224685
   GLENN ND, 1988, J MARRIAGE FAM, V50, P317, DOI 10.2307/351999
   GLENN ND, 1979, SOC FORCES, V57, P960, DOI 10.2307/2577364
   GLENN ND, 1975, J MARRIAGE FAM, V37, P594, DOI 10.2307/350523
   GOVE WR, 1990, J FAM ISSUES, V11, P4, DOI 10.1177/019251390011001002
   GOVE WR, 1985, ANN M AM SOC ASS WAS
   HENDERSON S, 1977, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V131, P185, DOI 10.1192/bjp.131.2.185
   Hofstede G, 1980, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE
   Kim U., 1994, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   MARTIN WT, 1976, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V17, P280, DOI 10.2307/2136549
   MASTEKAASA A, 1994, J COMP FAM STUD, V25, P183
   MASTEKAASA A, 1994, SOC FORCES, V73, P665, DOI 10.2307/2579825
   MASTEKAASA A, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V29, P249, DOI 10.1007/BF01079515
   Miller J. G., 1994, CROSS-CULT RES, V28, P3, DOI 10.1177/106939719402800101
   MILLER JG, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P33, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.1.33
   MILLER JG, 1989, SOC COGNITION, V3, P237
   MILLER JG, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P541, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.4.541
   ROOK K. S., 1984, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, P239
   Schwartz S. H., 1994, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC, P85
   STACK S, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P119, DOI 10.2307/352844
   STACK S, 1980, J COMP FAM STUD, V11, P249
   STEONES MJ, 1984, CANADIAN J AGING, V3, P193
   Suh E, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P482, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.482
   Triandis H. C., 1995, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC
   TRIANDIS HC, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P323, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.2.323
   Triandis HC, 1996, AM PSYCHOL, V51, P407, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.51.4.407
   Veenhoven R, 1984, CONDITIONS HAPPINESS
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WILLIAMS DG, 1988, J FAM ISSUES, V9, P452, DOI 10.1177/019251388009004002
   World Values Study Group, 1994, WORLD VAL SURV 1981
NR 42
TC 131
BP 419
EP 436
PY 2000
PD JUL
VL 31
IS 4
DI 10.1177/0022022100031004001
GA 330VZ
UT WOS:000087983000001
ER

PT J
AU Lopate, P
AF Lopate, P
TI 'Waiting for Happiness'
SO FILM COMMENT
J9 FILM COMMENT
LA English
DT Film Review
CR SISSAKO A, WAITING FOR HAPPINES
NR 1
TC 0
BP 57
EP 59
PY 2002
PD NOV-DEC
VL 38
IS 6
GA 614LD
UT WOS:000179190000034
ER

PT J
AU Tetz, KB
   Archbold, PG
   Stewart, BJ
   Messecar, D
   Hornbrook, MC
   Lucas, SA
AF Tetz, Karen B.
   Archbold, Patricia G.
   Stewart, Barbara J.
   Messecar, Deborah
   Hornbrook, Mark C.
   Lucas, Stephanie A.
TI How frail elders evaluate their caregiver's role enactment - A scale to
   measure affection, skill, and attentiveness
SO JOURNAL OF FAMILY NURSING
J9 J FAM NURS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Walla Walla Coll, Sch Nursing, Portland, OR 97216 USA.
   Oregon Hlth Sci Univ, Sch Nursing, Portland, OR 97201 USA.
RP Tetz, KB, Walla Walla Coll, Sch Nursing, Portland Campus,2407 SE 116th Ave, Portland, OR 97216 USA.
EM tetzka@wwc.edu
DE family caregiving; frail elders; quality of caregiver role enactment;
   care receiver view of family care; instrument development
ID HEALTH-CARE; SATISFACTION; FRAMEWORK; STRESS; STATE
AB In this validity study, using factor analysis, the authors identified three dimensions (affection, skill, and attentiveness) of the Care Receiver View of Caregiver Role Enactment Scale, a self-report measure designed to elicit an elderly care receiver's evaluation of how well their family member carried out the role of caregiver. The scale is a revision of the Satisfaction With Caregiving Scale. This study was a secondary analysis of data from PREP: Family-based Care for Frail Older Persons. Care receiver mutuality was the variable most highly correlated with caregiver role enactment. Other variables related to good quality care were higher care receiver positive affect, better caregiver physical health, and lower caregiver role strain; husband caregivers were rated as giving poorer quality care.
CR ARCHBOLD PG, 1985, EFFECTS ORG FAMILY C
   ARCHBOLD PG, 1990, RES NURS HEALTH, V13, P375, DOI 10.1002/nur.4770130605
   ARCHBOLD PG, 1999, PREP FAMILY BASED CA
   ARCHBOLD PG, 1990, EVALUATION CAREGIVIN
   Blumer H, 1969, SYMBOLIC INTERACTION
   Bradburn N.M., 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Burr W.R., 1979, CONT THEORIES FAMILY, V2, P42
   Castle NG, 2004, GERONTOLOGIST, V44, P358
   Coyle J, 1999, J ADV NURS, V30, P723, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1999.01137.x
   Coyle J, 2000, J ADV NURS, V31, P1235, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.2000.01381.x
   DeVellis R.F, 1991, SCALE DEV THEORY APP
   DWYER JW, 1994, J MARRIAGE FAM, V56, P35, DOI 10.2307/352699
   Feinberg LF, 2001, GERONTOLOGIST, V41, P374
   Fiese BH, 2002, J FAM PSYCHOL, V16, P381, DOI 10.1037//0893-3200.16.4.381
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   Hollmann T, 2001, MARK RES, V13, P3
   Ingersoll-Dayton B, 2004, GERONTOLOGIST, V44, P318
   LUCAS SA, 1986, 39 ANN SCI M GER SOC
   LUCAS SA, 1986, MEASURING SATISFACTI
   Martini TS, 2001, J FAM PSYCHOL, V15, P688, DOI 10.1037//0893-3200.15.4.688
   Martire LM, 2003, PSYCHOL AGING, V18, P593, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.18.3.593
   MILLER B, 1992, GERONTOLOGIST, V32, P498
   MONTGOMERY R, COMMUNICATION
   Morrow-Howell N, 2001, GERONTOLOGIST, V41, P723
   *NAT CTR HLTH STAT, 1984, VITAL HLTH STAT, V1, P62
   NEWSOM JT, 1998, 51 ANN M GER SOC AM
   RADLOFF LS, 1977, APPL PSYCH MEAS, V3, P385
   Russell C K, 1999, Sch Inq Nurs Pract, V13, P283
   Schumacher KL, 2000, RES NURS HEALTH, V23, P191, DOI 10.1002/1098-240X(200006)23:3<191::AID-NUR3>3.0.CO;2-B
   Sorensen S, 2002, GERONTOLOGIST, V42, P356
   Tabachnick B. G., 2001, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199206000-00002
   Williams B, 1998, SOC SCI MED, V47, P1351, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(98)00213-5
NR 33
TC 6
BP 251
EP 275
PY 2006
PD AUG
VL 12
IS 3
DI 10.1177/1074840706291554
GA 066VX
UT WOS:000239259600003
ER

PT J
AU Dyrdal, GM
   Lucas, RE
AF Dyrdal, Gunvor Marie
   Lucas, Richard E.
TI Reaction and Adaptation to the Birth of a Child: A Couple-Level Analysis
SO DEVELOPMENTAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 DEV PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Dyrdal, Gunvor Marie] Univ Oslo, Dept Psychol, N-0317 Oslo, Norway.
   [Lucas, Richard E.] Michigan State Univ, Dept Psychol, E Lansing, MI 48824 USA.
RP Dyrdal, GM, Univ Oslo, Dept Psychol, POB 1094 Blindern, N-0317 Oslo, Norway.
EM g.m.dyrdal@psykologi.uio.no
DE life satisfaction; personality; GSOEP; couples; childbirth
ID SET-POINT MODEL; LIFE SATISFACTION; NEGATIVITY BIAS; PARENTHOOD;
   HAPPINESS; PERSONALITY; TRANSITION; INFORMATION; STABILITY; MARRIAGE
AB The present study explored how life satisfaction changes before and after childbirth among first-time parents from a nationally representative, longitudinal study of Germans. Life satisfaction increased before pregnancy to a peak just after birth and then returned to the baseline level within 2 years postpartum. The 2 members of the same couple reacted and adapted to childbirth in similar ways, suggesting that something about the event itself (rather than the individuals' personality) affects individual differences in these responses. However, some personality characteristics (including neuroticism and openness) did moderate reaction and adaptation effects.
CR Baird BM, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V99, P183, DOI 10.1007/s11205-010-9584-9
   Baumeister R. F., 2001, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V5, P323, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.5.4.323
   BELSKY J, 1983, J MARRIAGE FAM, V45, P567, DOI 10.2307/351661
   BELSKY J, 1985, J MARRIAGE FAM, V47, P855, DOI 10.2307/352329
   DERRYBERRY D, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P1128, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.66.6.1128
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P213
   Diener E, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P181, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00354.x
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener E, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P305, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.4.305
   Donnellan M Brent, 2008, Psychol Aging, V23, P558, DOI 10.1037/a0012897
   Doss BD, 2009, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V96, P601, DOI 10.1037/a0013969
   Dyrdal GM, 2011, J HAPPINESS STUD, V12, P947, DOI 10.1007/s10902-010-9238-2
   Dyrenforth PS, 2010, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V99, P690, DOI 10.1037/a0020385
   GLENN ND, 1979, SOC FORCES, V57, P960, DOI 10.2307/2577364
   GLENN ND, 1982, J MARRIAGE FAM, V44, P63, DOI 10.2307/351263
   Gray J. A., 1981, MODEL PERSONALITY, P246, DOI DOI 10.1007/978-3-642-67783-0_8
   GRAY JA, 1970, BEHAV RES THER, V8, P249, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(70)90069-0
   Haisken-DeNew JP, 2005, DTC DESKTOP COMPANIO
   Ito TA, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P1, DOI 10.1080/02699930441000120
   Ito TA, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P887, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.4.887
   John O., 1999, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, V2, P102
   Kenny D. A., 2006, DYADIC DATA ANAL
   Kenrick DT, 2010, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V5, P292, DOI 10.1177/1745691610369469
   Kohler HP, 2005, POPUL DEV REV, V31, P407, DOI 10.1111/j.1728-4457.2005.00078.x
   LARSEN RJ, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P132, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.1.132
   Lawrence E, 2007, J FAM PSYCHOL, V21, P155, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.21.2.155
   Lucas RE, 2007, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P75, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2007.00479.x
   Lucas RE, 2011, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V101, P847, DOI 10.1037/a0024298
   Lucas RE, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P473, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.3.473
   Lucas RE, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P527, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.527
   Lucas RE, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V92, P717, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.92.4.717
   Lucas RE, 2012, SOC INDIC RES, V105, P323, DOI 10.1007/s11205-011-9783-z
   Lyubomirsky S, 2010, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V5, P327, DOI 10.1177/1745691610369473
   Lyubomirsky S., 2011, OXFORD HDB STRESS HL, P200
   MCCRAE RR, 1991, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V17, P227, DOI 10.1177/014616729101700217
   MCLANAHAN S, 1987, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V13, P237, DOI 10.1146/annurev.so.13.080187.001321
   MCLANAHAN S, 1989, SOC FORCES, V68, P124, DOI 10.2307/2579223
   MILLER BC, 1980, FAM RELAT, V29, P459, DOI 10.2307/584459
   Phelan J., 1999, HDB SOCIOLOGY MENTAL, P225, DOI 10.1007/0-387-36223-1_12
   Rusting CL, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P200, DOI 10.1177/0146167298242008
   Schimmack U, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V98, P1, DOI 10.1007/s11205-009-9516-8
   Steel P, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P138, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.134.1.138
NR 43
TC 0
BP 749
EP 761
PY 2013
PD APR
VL 49
IS 4
DI 10.1037/a0028335
GA 115VN
UT WOS:000316840100011
ER

PT J
AU Carter, TJ
   Gilovich, T
AF Carter, Travis J.
   Gilovich, Thomas
TI The Relative Relativity of Material and Experiential Purchases
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Carter, Travis J.; Gilovich, Thomas] Cornell Univ, Dept Psychol, Ithaca, NY 14853 USA.
RP Carter, TJ, Cornell Univ, Dept Psychol, 211 Uris Hall, Ithaca, NY 14853 USA.
EM tjc38@cornell.edu
DE experiential purchases; material purchases; materialism; happiness;
   consumer behavior
ID POSITIONAL CONCERNS; RATIONAL CHOICE; SELF-EVALUATION; HAPPY;
   ALTERNATIVES; HAPPINESS; REGRET; ALIGNABILITY; DISTINCTION; PEOPLE
AB When it comes to spending disposable income, experiential purchases tend to make people happier than material purchases (Van Boven & Gilovich. 2003). But why are experiences more satisfying? We propose that the evaluation of experiences tends to be less comparative than that of material possessions, such that potentially invidious comparisons have less impact on satisfaction with experiences than with material possessions. Support for this contention was obtained in 8 studies. We found that participants were less satisfied with their material purchases because they were more likely to ruminate about unchosen options (Study 1); that participants tended to maximize when selecting material goods and satisfice when selecting experiences (Study 2); that participants examined unchosen material purchases more than unchosen experiential purchases (Study 3); and that, relative to experiences, participants' satisfaction with their material possessions was undermined more by comparisons to other available options (Studies 4 and 5A), to the same option at a different price (Studies 5B and 6), and to the purchases of other individuals (Study 5C). Our results suggest that experiential purchase decisions are easier to make and more conducive to well-being.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   BARBARO M, 2007, NY TIMES        1124
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BREHM JW, 1956, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V52, P384, DOI 10.1037/h0041006
   Carmon Z, 2003, J CONSUM RES, V30, P15, DOI 10.1086/374701
   CARTER TJ, 2009, I AM WHAT I DO UNPUB
   Diener E., 2004, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V5, P1, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.0963-7214.2004.00501001.X
   DUNNING D, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1082, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1082
   Dunning D., 2005, SELF INSIGHT ROADBLO
   GILBERT DT, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P227, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.2.227
   GILOVICH T, 1995, PSYCHOL REV, V102, P379, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.102.2.379
   Gilovich T., 1991, WE KNOW WHAT ISNT SO
   Herrmann A, 2009, PSYCHOL MARKET, V26, P333, DOI 10.1002/mar.20276
   Hsee CK, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P576, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.125.5.576
   Hsee CK, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P680, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.5.680
   Hsee CK, 2009, J MARKETING RES, V46, P396
   Iyengar SS, 2006, PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P143, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2006.01677.x
   KAHNEMAN D, 1986, PSYCHOL REV, V93, P136, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.93.2.136
   Kasser T., 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P313, DOI 10.1023/A:1021516410457
   LOOMES G, 1982, ECON J, V92, P805, DOI 10.2307/2232669
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P988, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.6.988
   Lyubomirsky S, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1141, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.6.1141
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   MARKMAN AB, 1995, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V63, P117, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1995.1067
   Mitchell TR, 1997, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P421, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1997.1333
   Morewedge Carey K., 2009, CONSUMING EXPERIENCE
   Mussweiler T, 2004, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P689, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2004.01.004
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   Myers DG, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P56, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.56
   ROESE N. J., 2005, ONLY
   SAITZ G, 2007, STAR LEDGER     1123
   Schwartz B., 2004, PARADOX CHOICE WHY M
   Schwartz B, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P1178, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.5.1178
   Sheldon K. M., 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P55, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-0868-8
   Simon HA, 1955, Q J ECON, V69, P99, DOI 10.2307/1884852
   Solnick SJ, 2005, AM ECON REV, V95, P147, DOI 10.1257/000282805774669925
   Solnick SJ, 1998, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V37, P373
   SUGDEN R, 1985, THEOR DECIS, V19, P77, DOI 10.1007/BF00134355
   Suls J., 2000, HDB SOCIAL COMP THEO
   Tian KT, 2001, J CONSUM RES, V28, P50, DOI 10.1086/321947
   Trope Y, 2003, PSYCHOL REV, V110, P403, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.110.3.403
   Van Boven L, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P1193, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.6.1193
   Wirtz D, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P520, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.03455
   Zhang S, 2001, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V11, P13, DOI 10.1207/S15327663JCP1101_2
   2007, RETAILERS USHER POST
NR 45
TC 26
BP 146
EP 159
PY 2010
PD JAN
VL 98
IS 1
DI 10.1037/a0017145
GA 539RP
UT WOS:000273275800012
ER

PT J
AU Maennig, W
   Wilhelm, M
AF Maennig, Wolfgang
   Wilhelm, Markus
TI Becoming (un)employed and life satisfaction: asymmetric effects and
   potential omitted variable bias in empirical happiness studies
SO APPLIED ECONOMICS LETTERS
J9 APPL ECON LETT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Maennig, Wolfgang; Wilhelm, Markus] Univ Hamburg, Dept Econ, D-20146 Hamburg, Germany.
RP Maennig, W, Univ Hamburg, Dept Econ, Von Melle Pk 5, D-20146 Hamburg, Germany.
EM wolfgang.maennig@wiso.uni-hamburg.de
DE happiness; life satisfaction; asymmetric effect; labour status;
   employment; unemployment
ID INCOME
AB Becoming unemployed has negative effects on life satisfaction; a transition from unemployment to employment, however, has stronger positive effects in absolute terms. The asymmetry of the nonpecuniary effect indicates a potential 'omitted variable bias' in previous empirical happiness studies.
CR Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2004, ECON J, V114, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00235.x
   Grun C, 2010, J LABOR RES, V31, P285, DOI 10.1007/s12122-010-9093-2
   Knabe A, 2010, ECON LETT, V107, P77, DOI 10.1016/j.econlet.2009.12.032
   Luechinger S, 2010, J HUM RESOUR, V45, P998
   Powdthavee Nattavudh, 2009, EMPIR ECON, V39, P77
   Stutzer A, 2010, SOC RES, V77, P679
   Stutzer A, 2004, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V54, P89, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2003.04.003
   Winkelmann L, 1998, ECONOMICA, V65, P1, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00111
   Winkelmann L., 1995, KONJUNKTURPOLITIK, V41, P293
NR 11
TC 1
BP 1719
EP 1722
PY 2012
VL 19
IS 17
DI 10.1080/13504851.2011.652775
GA 921UI
UT WOS:000302502800014
ER

PT J
AU Di, XL
   Ren, LN
   Wang, L
AF Di, Xiaoli
   Ren, Luning
   Wang, Lei
TI The moderating effects of equity sensitivity on the relationship between
   age and subjective well-being
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Di, Xiaoli; Wang, Lei] Peking Univ, Beijing, Peoples R China.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 615
EP 615
PY 2012
VL 47
GA 986WU
UT WOS:000307377706204
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Badger, T
   Segrin, C
   Meek, P
   Lopez, AM
   Bonham, E
   Sieger, A
AF Badger, T
   Segrin, C
   Meek, P
   Lopez, AM
   Bonham, E
   Sieger, A
TI Telephone interpersonal counseling with women with breast cancer:
   Symptom management and quality of life
SO ONCOLOGY NURSING FORUM
J9 ONCOL NURS FORUM
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Arizona, Coll Nursing, Tucson, AZ 85721 USA.
   Univ Arizona, Dept Commun, Tucson, AZ USA.
   Univ New Mexico, Sch Nursing, Albuquerque, NM 87131 USA.
   Arizona Canc Ctr, Tucson, AZ USA.
   Arizona Hlth Sci Ctr, Tucson, AZ 85724 USA.
RP Badger, T, Univ Arizona, Coll Nursing, Tucson, AZ 85721 USA.
EM tbadger@nursing.arizona.edu
ID SOCIAL SUPPORT; PSYCHOSOCIAL INTERVENTIONS; DEPRESSION BURDEN; FATIGUE;
   VALIDATION; ADJUSTMENT; DISTRESS; PARTNERS; THERAPY; STRESS
AB Purpose/Objectives: To examine the effectiveness of a telephone interpersonal counseling (TIP-C) intervention compared to a usual care attentional control for symptom management (depression and fatigue) and quality of life (positive and negative affect, stress) for women with breast cancer.
   Design: Experimental with repeated measures.
   Setting: Academic cancer center and urban, private oncology offices.
   Sample: 48 women with breast cancer who were in their mid-50s, married, and employed at the time of the study.
   Methods: Women were assigned to either the six-week TIP-C or attentional usual care groups. Women were matched on stage and treatment. Data were collected at baseline, after the six interventions, and one month postintervention. Measures included the Center for Epidemiologic Studies-Depression Scale, Positive and Negative Affect Schedule, Multidimensional Fatigue Inventory, and Index of Clinical Stress.
   Main Research Variables: Depression, positive and negative affect, fatigue, and stress.
   Findings: Women in the intervention group experienced decreases in depression, fatigue, and stress over time and increases in positive affect.
   Conclusions: The preliminary results partially supported the effectiveness of TIP-C for symptom management and quality of life. The authors hypothesized that decreased depression, reduced negative affect, decreased stress, decreased fatigue, and increased positive affect over time would be the resulting psychosocial effects, given the theoretical underpinnings of the intervention.
   Implications for Nursing: Nurses need to assess the quantity and quality of the social support network early in treatment; women with less social support need to be referred to counseling and support services. Because these women have limited participation in face-to-face interventions, they should be encouraged to participate in telephone or online support programs or in other programs or organizations (e.g., churches, social clubs) that would provide support.
CR ABELL N, 1991, SOC WORK RES ABSTR, V27, P12
   American Cancer Society, 2005, CANC FACTS FIG 2005
   ATTALA JM, 1994, WOMEN HEALTH, V21, P125, DOI 10.1300/J013v21n02_08
   Badger T, 2004, ONCOL NURS FORUM, V31, P997, DOI 10.1188/04.ONF.997-1003
   Badger TA, 1999, J PSYCHOSOC ONCOL, V17, P17, DOI 10.1300/J077v17n02_02
   Badger T A, 2001, Oncol Nurs Forum, V28, P567
   Badger TA, 2004, RES NURS HEALTH, V27, P19, DOI 10.1002/nur.20002
   Bottomley A, 1997, J Psychiatr Ment Health Nurs, V4, P251, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2850.1997.00060.x
   Braden CJ, 1998, CANCER PRACT, V6, P87, DOI 10.1046/j.1523-5394.1998.1998006087.x
   Cohen S, 2000, SOCIAL SUPPORT MEASU, P3
   COHEN S, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P310, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.98.2.310
   Devine D, 2003, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V12, P453, DOI 10.1002/pon.656
   Donnelly JM, 2000, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V9, P44, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1611(200001/02)9:1<44::AID-PON431>3.0.CO;2-V
   FAWZY FI, 1995, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V52, P100
   Giese-Davis J., 2003, HDB AFFECTIVE SCI, P1053
   Greenberg M E, 2000, Nurs Econ, V18, P117
   Hunkeler EM, 2000, ARCH FAM MED, V9, P700, DOI 10.1001/archfami.9.8.700
   Klerman G. L., 1993, NEW APPL INTERPERSON
   Letvak Susan, 2002, Issues Ment Health Nurs, V23, P249, DOI 10.1080/016128402753542992
   Lewis F M, 1996, Cancer Pract, V4, P15
   Lugton J, 1997, J ADV NURS, V25, P1184, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1997.19970251184.x
   Manne S, 2001, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V13, P99, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.13.1.99
   Marcus AC, 2002, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V46, P267, DOI 10.1016/S0738-3991(01)00163-X
   MAUNSELL E, 1995, CANCER, V76, P631, DOI 10.1002/1097-0142(19950815)76:4<631::AID-CNCR2820760414>3.0.CO;2-9
   Meek PM, 2000, NURS RES, V49, P181, DOI 10.1097/00006199-200007000-00001
   NAIL LM, 1996, ISSUES MANAGING CANC, P36
   Newport DJ, 1998, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V45, P215, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(98)00011-7
   Northouse LL, 1994, J NATL CANC I MONOGR, V16, P183
   Paraska Karen, 2003, Oncol Nurs Forum, V30, P473, DOI 10.1188/03.ONF.473-478
   Parker PA, 2003, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V12, P183, DOI 10.1002/pon.635
   Pasacreta JV, 1997, NURS RES, V46, P214, DOI 10.1097/00006199-199707000-00006
   RADLOFF LS, 1977, APPL PSYCH MEAS, V3, P385
   Rehse B, 2003, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V50, P179
   Ridsdale L, 2001, BRIT J GEN PRACT, V51, P19
   ROUNSAVILLE BJ, 1985, HDB DEPRESSION TREAT, P124
   Sandgren AK, 2003, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V22, P310, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.22.3.310
   Sarason B. R., 2001, PERS RELATIONSHIP, P15
   Scott C. P., 1991, PSYCHOTHERAPY MANAGE, P153, DOI 10.1037/10098-012
   SEGRIN C, 2004, UNPUB DYADIC INTERDE
   Segrin C, 2000, HUM COMMUN RES, V26, P489, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2958.2000.tb00766.x
   SMETS EMA, 1995, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V39, P315, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(94)00125-O
   SPIEGEL D, 1997, SEMINARS ONCOLOGY S1, V24
   VINOKUR AD, 1990, CANCER, V65, P1242, DOI 10.1002/1097-0142(19900301)65:5<1242::AID-CNCR2820650535>3.0.CO;2-1
   Visser MRM, 1998, SUPPORT CARE CANCER, V6, P101, DOI 10.1007/s005200050142
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WEISSMAN MM, 2000, COMPREHENSIVE INTERP
   WEISSMAN MM, 1998, INTERPERSONAL PSYCHO, P1
   WEISSMAN MM, 1993, NEW APPL INTERPERSON, P295
   Winningham M L, 1994, Oncol Nurs Forum, V21, P23
NR 49
TC 47
BP 273
EP 279
PY 2005
PD MAR
VL 32
IS 2
DI 10.1188/05.ONF.273-279
GA 907XV
UT WOS:000227752400010
ER

PT J
AU Rouis, S
AF Rouis, Sana
TI Impact of Cognitive Absorption on Facebook on Students' Achievement
SO CYBERPSYCHOLOGY BEHAVIOR AND SOCIAL NETWORKING
J9 CYBERPSYCH BEH SOC N
LA English
DT Article
C1 Lulea Univ Technol, Business Adm Technol & Social Sci Dept, Ind Mkt & E Commerce Res Grp, SE-97187 Lulea, Sweden.
RP Rouis, S, Lulea Univ Technol, Business Adm Technol & Social Sci Dept, Ind Mkt & E Commerce Res Grp, SE-97187 Lulea, Sweden.
EM sana.rouis@ltu.se
ID COLLECTIVE SELF-ESTEEM; LIFE SATISFACTION; VIDEO GAMES;
   INFORMATION-TECHNOLOGY; ACADEMIC-PERFORMANCE; NETWORKING SITES; SOCIAL
   MEDIA; LOAD THEORY; TIME; USAGE
AB In the great expansion of the social networking activity, young people are the main users whose choices have vast influence. This study uses the flow theory to gauge the impact of Facebook usage on Tunisian students' achievements, with the presumption that the high usage level might reduce students' scholar achievements. The research design suggests that this impact would vary among students with different interests for the university and multitasking capabilities. Facebook usage would develop students' satisfaction with friends and family, which could enhance their academic performance. Analyses from 161 Tunisian students show that Facebook usage does not affect significantly students' academic performance and their satisfaction with the family, whereas it decreases their actual satisfaction with friends. Yet, a high level of satisfaction of the student with his family continues to enhance his academic performance. Overall, though, Facebook usage appears to do not have a significant effect on undergraduate students' academic performance. However, this interdependency is significantly moderated by the student's interest for the university and his multitasking capabilities. Students with multitasking skills and students with initial interest for the university might experience a positive effect of Facebook usage on their studies, as they keep control over their activity and make it a beneficial leisure activity. However, students who do not have these characteristics tend to not have any significant effect. Results help to understand the psychological attitude and consequent behavior of the youths on this platform. Implications, limitations, and further research directions are offered.
CR Agarwal R, 2000, MIS QUART, V24, P665, DOI 10.2307/3250951
   Alexa Traffic Rank, 2010, STAT SUMM FAC COM
   Anand V, 2007, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V10, P552, DOI 10.1089/cpb.2007.9991
   Anderson CA, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P772, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.4.772
   Appleton JJ, 2006, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V44, P427, DOI 10.1016/j.jsp.2006.04.002
   Barker V, 2009, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V12, P209, DOI 10.1089/cpb.2008.0228
   Beck KD, 2003, PROCEEDINGS OF THE IEEE 29TH ANNUAL NORTHEAST BIOENGINEERING CONFERENCE, P264
   Blumberg FC, 1998, J APPL DEV PSYCHOL, V19, P615, DOI 10.1016/S0193-3973(99)80058-6
   Bransford JD, 1999, REV RES EDUC, V24, P61, DOI 10.3102/0091732X024001061
   Burton-Jones A, 2006, INFORM SYST RES, V17, P228, DOI 10.1287/isre.1060.0096
   Canales C, 2009, DOES FACEBOOK HAVE N
   Chapman E, 2003, PRACTICAL ASSESSMENT, V8
   CheckFacebook, 2012, TOT US ONL POP TUN
   Chow HPH, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V70, P139, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-7526-0
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1990, FLOW PSYCHOL OPTIMAL
   Dahl S., 2004, 26 MIDDL U
   Davies J, 2005, BRIT J EDUC TECHNOL, V36, P657, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8535.2005.00542.x
   DeLeeuw KE, 2008, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V100, P223, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.100.1.223
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Eyrich N, 2008, PUBLIC RELAT REV, V34, P412, DOI 10.1016/j.pubrev.2008.09.010
   FORNELL C, 1981, J MARKETING RES, V18, P382, DOI 10.2307/3150980
   Gilman R, 2006, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V35, P311, DOI 10.1007/s10964-006-9036-7
   Gosling SD, 2011, CYBERPSYCH BEH SOC N, V14, P483, DOI 10.1089/cyber.2010.0087
   GREENFIELD PM, 1994, J APPL DEV PSYCHOL, V15, P87, DOI DOI 10.1016/0193-3973(94)90007-8
   Hair J. F., 2010, MULTIVARIATE DATA AN
   Hall E., 1990, UNDERSTANDING CULTUR
   Hauge MR, 2003, SOC RES CHILD DEV C, P3
   Hecht TD, 2005, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V98, P155, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2005.07.004
   Hong JC, 2003, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V19, P245, DOI 10.1016/S0747-5632(02)00013-4
   Hsu CW, 2011, CYBERPSYCH BEH SOC N, V14, P473, DOI 10.1089/cyber.2010.0267
   Huebner ES, 1998, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V16, P118, DOI 10.1177/073428299801600202
   Ip B, 2008, AUSTRALAS J EDUC TEC, V24, P355
   Jacobsen WC, 2011, CYBERPSYCH BEH SOC N, V14, P275, DOI 10.1089/cyber.2010.0135
   Kalpidou M, 2011, CYBERPSYCH BEH SOC N, V14, P183, DOI 10.1089/cyber.2010.0061
   Karpinski AC, 2009, AM ED RES ASS AERA C
   Kaufman-Scarborough C, 1999, J MANAGERIAL PSYCHOL, V14, P288, DOI 10.1108/02683949910263819
   Kim U, 2011, CYBERPSYCHOLOGY BEHA, V14, P359
   Kujath CL, 2011, CYBERPSYCH BEH SOC N, V14, P75, DOI 10.1089/cyber.2009.0311
   Lariscy RW, 2009, PUBLIC RELAT REV, V35, P314, DOI 10.1016/j.pubrev.2009.05.008
   Lee H, 1999, EUR J INFORM SYST, V8, P16, DOI 10.1057/palgrave.ejis.3000318
   Lee W, 2006, J COMPUTER MEDIATED, V11, P300
   Orr ES, 2009, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V12, P337, DOI 10.1089/cpb.2008.0214
   Paas F, 2003, EDUC PSYCHOL-US, V38, P63, DOI 10.1207/S15326985EP3801_8
   Paas F, 2003, EDUC PSYCHOL, V38, P1, DOI 10.1207/S15326985EP3801_1
   Park N, 2009, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V12, P729, DOI 10.1089/cpb.2009.0003
   Pelling EL, 2009, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V12, P755, DOI 10.1089/cpb.2009.0109
   Perspective du Monde, 2012, PYR AG
   Raacke J, 2008, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V11, P169, DOI 10.1089/cpb.2007.0056
   Rosas R, 2003, COMPUT EDUC, V40, P71, DOI 10.1016/S0360-1315(02)00099-4
   Smyth JM, 2007, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V10, P717, DOI 10.1089/cpb.2007.9963
   Squire K., 2003, INT J INTELLIGENT SI, V2, P49
   Tajalli Hassan, 2005, ED RES Q, V28, P44
   Teo TSH, 1999, OMEGA-INT J MANAGE S, V27, P25, DOI 10.1016/S0305-0483(98)00028-0
   Usunier JC, 2007, TIME SOC, V16, P333, DOI 10.1177/0961463X07080272
   Venkatesh V, 2008, MIS QUART, V32, P483
   Wilson K, 2010, CYBERPSYCH BEH SOC N, V13, P173, DOI 10.1089/cyber.2009.0094
   Young KS, 1998, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V1, P237, DOI DOI 10.1089/CPB.1998.1.237
   Zhang Y, 2011, CYBERPSYCH BEH SOC N, V14, P733, DOI 10.1089/cyber.2010.0042
NR 59
TC 1
BP 296
EP 303
PY 2012
PD JUN
VL 15
IS 6
DI 10.1089/cyber.2011.0390
GA 960PR
UT WOS:000305400900003
ER

PT J
AU Pape, TLB
   Lundgren, S
   Heinemann, AW
   Guernon, A
   Giobbie-Hurder, A
   Wang, J
   Roth, H
   Blahnik, M
   Williams, V
AF Pape, Theresa Louise-Bender
   Lundgren, Sandra
   Heinemann, Allen W.
   Guernon, Ann
   Giobbie-Hurder, Anita
   Wang, Jia
   Roth, Heidi
   Blahnik, Melanie
   Williams, Vanessa
TI Establishing a prognosis for functional outcome during coma recovery
SO BRAIN INJURY
J9 BRAIN INJURY
LA English
DT Article
C1 Edward Hines Jr VA Hosp, Dept Vet Affairs VA, Res Serv, Hines, IL 60141 USA.
   Marianjay Rehabil Hosp, Wheaton, IL USA.
   Northwestern Univ, Feinberg Sch Med, Dept Phys Med & Rehabil, Chicago, IL 60611 USA.
   Northwestern Univ, Feinberg Sch Med, Inst Hlth Serv Res & Policy Studies, Chicago, IL 60611 USA.
   VA Med Ctr, Mental & Behav Hlth Patient Serv Line MC 116 B, Minneapolis, MN USA.
   VA Med Ctr, Def & Vet Brain Injury Ctr, Minneapolis, MN USA.
   Rehabil Inst Chicago, Ctr Rehabil Outcomes Res, Chicago, IL 60611 USA.
   Edward Hines Jr VA Hosp, VA Cooperat Studies Program Coordinating Ctr, Hines, IL USA.
   Rehabil Inst Chicago, Traumat Brain Injury Program, Chicago, IL 60611 USA.
RP Pape, TLB, Edward Hines Jr VA Hosp, Dept Vet Affairs VA, Res Serv, POB 5000,M-C 15H, Hines, IL 60141 USA.
EM theresa.pape@va.gov
DE coma; unconsciousness; prognostication; functional outcomes
ID TRAUMATIC BRAIN-INJURY; CRAIG HANDICAP ASSESSMENT; EFFECTS
   REGRESSION-ANALYSIS; DISABILITY RATING-SCALE; COMMUNITY INTEGRATION;
   REPORTING TECHNIQUE; LIFE SATISFACTION; PATIENT HEALTH; REHABILITATION;
   VALIDITY
AB Primary objective: One of the most challenging tasks for clinicians caring for survivors of severe brain injury (BI) is establishing a prognosis, for long-term functional outcome, while the patient is unconscious. The objective of this article is to report findings regarding the prediction of functional outcomes 1-year after severe BI using data available when the patient is unconscious.
   Research design: Longitudinal prognostication study.
   Methods and procedures: Persons unconscious after severe BI who present to inpatient (IP) rehabilitation hospitals in the Midwestern US are enrolled in an ongoing study. Each subject is followed for 1-year and the final outcome interview includes similar to 70 questions; 32 of these questions are from the Craig Handicap Assessment and Reporting Technique (CHART). A sample of 63 persons was abstracted from the study database to examine the predictability of 42 independent variables and 16 dichotomous outcomes.
   Main outcomes and results: Twelve of the 16 dichotomous outcomes were found to be significantly predictable (p < 0.05). These involve activity, participation, environment and quality of life outcomes. Ten predictors were found to be significant (p < 0.05): aetiology (Closed Head Injury vs. Other BI), presence of urinary tract infection (UTI), seizure, hypertension during IP rehabilitation, veteran benefit eligibility, health insurance, marital status at injury, whether or not recovery of consciousness occurred within 1 year, the number of days between injury and admission to acute rehabilitation and the average length of IP rehabilitation stay. Eight of the 10 variables are available early after injury or when the patient is unconscious.
CR Alderson AL, 2002, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V17, P210, DOI 10.1097/00001199-200206000-00003
   Anderson Caroline J, 2002, J Spinal Cord Med, V25, P184
   Burleigh SA, 1998, AM J OCCUP THER, V52, P45
   Bushnik T, 2003, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V84, P255, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2003.50092
   Corrigan JD, 2001, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V16, P543
   CORWIN B, 1996, J PHYS MED REHABILIT, V75, P105
   Crawford FC, 2002, NEUROLOGY, V58, P1115
   Cusick CP, 2001, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V82, P1018, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2001.25098
   Fakhry SM, 2004, J TRAUMA, V56, P492, DOI 10.1097/01.TA.0000115650.07193.66
   Giacino J, 1992, JFK COMA RECOVERY SC
   GIACINO JT, 1991, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V72, P897, DOI 10.1016/0003-9993(91)90008-7
   Gollaher K, 1998, BRAIN INJURY, V12, P255, DOI 10.1080/026990598122557
   Gurka JA, 1999, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V14, P247, DOI 10.1097/00001199-199906000-00005
   Hahn EA, 2003, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V84, pS35, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2003.50245
   Hall KM, 1996, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V11, P27, DOI 10.1097/00001199-199610000-00004
   Hanson CS, 2001, AM J OCCUP THER, V55, P332
   Harrison-Felix C, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P730, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90348-3
   Hedeker D, 2000, STAT METHODS MED RES, V9, P161, DOI 10.1191/096228000667253473
   Hedeker D, 1996, COMPUT METH PROG BIO, V49, P229, DOI 10.1016/0169-2607(96)01723-3
   Henderson V W, 1987, Bull Clin Neurosci, V52, P47
   IP RY, 1995, BRAIN INJURY, V9, P517, DOI 10.3109/02699059509008211
   JENNETT B, 1975, LANCET, V1, P480
   KARZMARK P, 1992, Brain Injury, V6, P213, DOI 10.3109/02699059209029662
   Kilaru S, 1996, J TRAUMA, V41, P957, DOI 10.1097/00005373-199612000-00003
   LINACRE JM, 1994, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V75, P127
   MAGAZINER J, 1988, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V41, P1065, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(88)90076-5
   Mellick D, 2003, BRAIN INJURY, V17, P55, DOI 10.1080/0269905021000010159
   PAPE T, 1999, THESIS U ILLINOIS CH
   Pape TLB, 2005, J REHABIL RES DEV, V42, P1, DOI 10.1682/JRRD.2004.03.0032
   Pape TLB, 2004, J REHABIL RES DEV, V41, P155, DOI 10.1682/JRRD.2004.02.0155
   Pape TLB, 2005, J REHABIL RES DEV, V42, P19, DOI 10.1682/JRRD.2004.03.0033
   PONSFORD JL, 1995, BRAIN INJURY, V9, P11, DOI 10.3109/02699059509004566
   RAPPAPORT M, 1982, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V63, P118
   ROSENTHAL M, 1999, FUNCTIONAL CONSEQUEN
   ROTHMAN ML, 1991, MED CARE, V29, P115, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199102000-00004
   SEGAL ME, 1995, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V74, P276, DOI 10.1097/00002060-199507000-00004
   Sherer M, 2002, CLIN NEUROPSYCHOL, V16, P157, DOI 10.1076/clin.16.2.157.13238
   SHERER M, 2002, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V83, P182
   Susman M, 2002, J TRAUMA, V53, P219, DOI 10.1097/01TA.0000024249.40070.BD
   Tyler EJ, 2002, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V83, P236, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2002.27466
   Vogel LC, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P1496, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90409-9
   Walker N, 2003, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V82, P936, DOI 10.1097/01.PHM.0000098041.42394.9A
   WHITENECK GG, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P519
   Whyte J, 2003, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V82, pS16, DOI 10.1097/01.PHM.0000086992.95121.C2
   Whyte J, 2002, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V17, P284, DOI 10.1097/00001199-200208000-00003
   World Health Organization, 2002, COMM LANG FUNCT DIS
   Wright B. D., 1982, RATING SCALE ANAL
   Zafonte RD, 1996, NEUROREHABILITATION, V6, P19, DOI 10.1016/1053-8135(95)00145-X
   Zhang L, 2002, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V17, P497, DOI 10.1097/00001199-200212000-00002
NR 49
TC 8
BP 743
EP 758
PY 2006
PD JUN
VL 20
IS 7
DI 10.1080/02699050600676933
GA 062LV
UT WOS:000238947200009
ER

PT J
AU Noble, I
AF Noble, I
TI 'Happiness is a green banana'
SO MER-MARINE ENGINEERS REVIEW
J9 MER-MAR ENG REV
LA English
DT Editorial Material
C1 LSM, London, England.
RP Noble, I, LSM, London, England.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 12
EP 12
PY 2003
PD MAY
GA 688AP
UT WOS:000183410200002
ER

PT J
AU Kim, TH
   Jeong, GW
   Baek, HS
   Kim, GW
   Sundaram, T
   Kang, HK
   Lee, SW
   Kim, HJ
   Song, JK
AF Kim, Tae-Hoon
   Jeong, Gwang-Woo
   Baek, Han-Su
   Kim, Gwang-Won
   Sundaram, Thirunavukkarasu
   Kang, Heoung-Keun
   Lee, Seung-Won
   Kim, Hyung-Joong
   Song, Jin-Kyu
TI Human brain activation in response to visual stimulation with rural and
   urban scenery pictures: A functional magnetic resonance imaging study
SO SCIENCE OF THE TOTAL ENVIRONMENT
J9 SCI TOTAL ENVIRON
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kim, Tae-Hoon; Jeong, Gwang-Woo; Baek, Han-Su; Kim, Gwang-Won; Sundaram, Thirunavukkarasu] Chonnam Natl Univ, Interdisciplinary Program Biomed Engn, Kwangju, South Korea.
   [Jeong, Gwang-Woo; Kang, Heoung-Keun] Chonnam Natl Univ, Chonnam Natl Univ Hosp, Sch Med, Dept Radiol, Kwangju 501757, South Korea.
   [Lee, Seung-Won] Chonnam Natl Univ, Sch Med, Dept Anat, Kwangju 501757, South Korea.
   [Song, Jin-Kyu] Chonnam Natl Univ, Dept Architectural Engn, Kwangju 501757, South Korea.
   [Kim, Hyung-Joong] Kyung Hee Univ, Impedance Imaging Res Ctr, Yongin, South Korea.
RP Jeong, GW, Chonnam Natl Univ, Interdisciplinary Program Biomed Engn, Kwangju, South Korea.
EM gwjeong@jnu.ac.kr
DE Brain activation; Rural; Urban; Functional magnetic resonance imaging
   (fMRI)
ID ANTERIOR CINGULATE CORTEX; NEURAL ACTIVATION; HUMAN AMYGDALA; SELECTIVE
   ATTENTION; FMRI; AROUSAL; LESIONS; ENVIRONMENTS; RESTORATION; HAPPINESS
AB Human brain activation was assessed in terms of eco-friendliness while viewing still photographs depicting rural and urban surrounding environments with the use of a functional magnetic resonance imaging technique. A total of 30 subjects who had both rural and urban life experiences participated in this study. In order to explore the common and differential activation maps yielded by viewing two extreme types of scenery, random effect group analysis was performed with the use of one-sample and two-sample t-tests. Activation of the anterior cingulate gyrus, globus pallidus, putamen and head of the caudate nucleus was dominant during rural scenery viewing, whereas activation of the hippocampus, parahippocamus and amygdala was dominant during urban scenery viewing (p<0.01). These findings allow better characterization of neural activation, suggesting an inherent preference towards nature-friendly living. Such a theoretical acquisition may have an important practical impact in view of potential applications for bio-housing and the development of environmental psychology-related areas. (C) 2010 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR AGGLETON JP, 1992, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V48, P103, DOI 10.1016/S0166-4328(05)80146-9
   Astur RS, 2004, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V118, P667, DOI 10.1037/0735-7044.118.4.667
   Bartels A, 2004, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V21, P75, DOI 10.1002/hbm.10153
   Braun-Fahrlander C, 2000, PEDIATR ALLERGY IMMU, V11, P19, DOI 10.1034/j.1399-3038.2000.00505.x
   Breiter HC, 1997, NEURON, V19, P591, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(00)80374-8
   Bush G, 2000, TRENDS COGN SCI, V4, P215, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(00)01483-2
   Damasio AR, 2000, NAT NEUROSCI, V3, P1049, DOI 10.1038/79871
   DEVINSKY O, 1995, BRAIN, V118, P279, DOI 10.1093/brain/118.1.279
   EDGERTON E, 2007, ENV PSYCHOL PUTTING
   FARMER P, 2006, CAN WORLD PANN C
   GEHLERT S, 2006, HDB HLTH SOCIAL
   George MS, 1996, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V40, P859, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(95)00572-2
   GEORGE MS, 1993, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V54, P6
   Gregg JW, 2003, NATURE, V424, P183, DOI 10.1038/nature01728
   Hartig T, 2006, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V26, P215, DOI 10.1016/j.jenvp.2006.07.007
   HARTIG T, 1991, ENVIRON BEHAV, V23, P3, DOI 10.1177/0013916591231001
   Hartig T, 1997, SCAND HOUS PLAN RES, V14, P175
   Hartig T, 2003, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V23, P109, DOI 10.1016/S0272-4944(02)00109-3
   Heeger DJ, 2002, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V3, P142, DOI 10.1038/nrn730
   Herzog TR, 2002, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V22, P295, DOI 10.1006/jevp.235
   Irwin W, 1996, NEUROREPORT, V7, P1765, DOI 10.1097/00001756-199607290-00014
   Isenberg N, 1999, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V96, P10456, DOI 10.1073/pnas.96.18.10456
   Jeong GW, 2005, J SEX MED, V2, P645, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2005.00134.x
   KAHN NH, 1997, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V8, P32
   KANDELL J, 1991, PRINCIPLES NEURAL SC
   KAPLAN S, 1995, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V15, P169, DOI 10.1016/0272-4944(95)90001-2
   Kilpelainen M, 2000, CLIN EXP ALLERGY, V30, P201
   Koch M, 1996, NEUROREPORT, V7, P1442, DOI 10.1097/00001756-199605310-00024
   Koepp MJ, 1998, NATURE, V393, P266
   Kosslyn SM, 1996, NEUROREPORT, V7, P1569, DOI 10.1097/00001756-199607080-00007
   Lancaster JL, 2000, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V10, P120, DOI 10.1002/1097-0193(200007)10:3<120::AID-HBM30>3.0.CO;2-8
   Lane RD, 1999, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V37, P989, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(99)00017-2
   Lane RD, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P926
   Lane RD, 1997, NEUROREPORT, V8, P3969, DOI 10.1097/00001756-199712220-00024
   Lang PJ, 1998, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V35, P199, DOI 10.1017/S0048577298001991
   Laumann K, 2003, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V23, P125, DOI 10.1016/S0272-4944(02)00110-X
   LEE JM, 2004, OFFICIAL J KOREAN RA, V51, P165
   Liberzon I, 2000, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V23, P508, DOI 10.1016/S0893-133X(00)00157-3
   MARTIN P, 2008, POPULATION B POPULAT, V63
   Matthews PM, 2004, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V75, P6
   Mechelli A, 2003, NEUROIMAGE, V18, P806, DOI 10.1016/S1053-8119(02)00027-7
   Morris JS, 1998, BRAIN, V121, P47, DOI 10.1093/brain/121.1.47
   OGAWA S, 1990, MAGNET RESON MED, V14, P68, DOI 10.1002/mrm.1910140108
   Pronczuk J, 2008, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V1140, P143, DOI 10.1196/annals.1454.045
   Rauch SL, 1999, PSYCHIAT RES-NEUROIM, V91, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0925-4927(99)00020-7
   Redoute J, 2000, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V11, P162, DOI 10.1002/1097-0193(200011)11:3<162::AID-HBM30>3.0.CO;2-A
   Reiman EM, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P918
   Sato N, 2003, J NEUROPHYSIOL, V90, P876, DOI 10.1152/jn.01089.2002
   Scott SK, 1997, NATURE, V385, P254, DOI 10.1038/385254a0
   STOKOLS D, 1978, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V29, P253, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.29.020178.001345
   Talairach J, 1988, COPLANAR STEREOTAXIC
   Teasdale JD, 1999, AM J PSYCHIAT, V156, P209
   Trzepacz P. T., 1993, PSYCHIAT MENTAL STAT
   Ueda K, 2003, NEUROREPORT, V14, P51, DOI 10.1097/01.wnr.0000050712.17082.1c
   Wang K, 2008, CEREB CORTEX, V18, P697, DOI 10.1093/cercor/bhm105
   WEISKRANTZ L, 1956, J COMP PHYSIOL PSYCH, V49, P381
   Whalen PJ, 1998, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V44, P1219, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(98)00251-0
   Xiao ZW, 2004, CHINESE MED J-PEKING, V117, P1309
NR 58
TC 2
BP 2600
EP 2607
PY 2010
PD MAY 15
VL 408
IS 12
DI 10.1016/j.scitotenv.2010.02.025
GA 598ZK
UT WOS:000277879100020
ER

PT J
AU Diefenbach, GJ
   Tolin, DF
   Meunier, S
   Worhunsky, P
AF Diefenbach, Gretchen J.
   Tolin, David F.
   Meunier, Suzanne
   Worhunsky, Patrick
TI Emotion regulation and trichotillomania: A comparison of clinical and
   nonclinical hair pulling
SO JOURNAL OF BEHAVIOR THERAPY AND EXPERIMENTAL PSYCHIATRY
J9 J BEHAV THER EXP PSY
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Diefenbach, Gretchen J.; Tolin, David F.; Meunier, Suzanne; Worhunsky, Patrick] Hartford Hosp, Inst Living, Anxiety Disorders Ctr, Hartford, CT 06106 USA.
RP Diefenbach, GJ, Hartford Hosp, Inst Living, Anxiety Disorders Ctr, 200 Retreat Ave, Hartford, CT 06106 USA.
EM gdiefen@harthosp.org
DE trichotillomania; hair pulling; emotion regulation
ID MODEL
AB This study investigated the emotion regulation hypothesis of trichotillomania (TTM) using a retrospective self-report measure and an experimental hair-pulling task. Participants diagnosed with TTM (n = 34) and nonclinical control (NC) volunteers (n = 32) were compared on ratings of emotional experiences associated with hair pulling. Data from the retrospective self-report measure supported the emotion regulation hypothesis of TTM. The TTM group reported larger decreases than the NC participants in boredom, sadness, anger, and tension, and larger increases in relief and calm from before to during pulling. The TTM group also reported significantly higher ratings of pleasure while pulling. When exploring changes in emotions from during to after pulling, the TTM group reported larger increases than the NC participants in guilt, sadness, and anger; and larger decreases in boredom; while the NC group reported larger increases than the TTM group in happiness, calm, and relief. On the experimental hair-pulling task, the TTM group reported larger decreases in anxiety from before to after pulling, but this effect was only found for a nontypical hair-pulling site. Methodological limitations may account for the lack of group differences on the experimental hair-pulling task. (c) 2006 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   CHRISTENSON GA, 1993, BEHAV RES THER, V31, P315, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(93)90030-X
   CHRISTENSON GA, 1991, AM J PSYCHIAT, V148, P365
   Deaver CM, 2003, BEHAV MODIF, V27, P578, DOI 10.1177/0145445503255571
   Diefenbach GJ, 2002, BEHAV RES THER, V40, P1305, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(02)00006-2
   First MB, 1995, STRUCTURED CLIN INTE
   FRANKLIN ME, 2006, CLIN MANUAL IMPULSE, P149
   Gratz KL, 2004, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V26, P41, DOI 10.1023/B:JOBA.0000007455.08539.94
   Hayes SC, 2004, PSYCHOL REC, V54, P553
   Mansueto CS, 1999, COGN BEHAV PRACT, V6, P23, DOI 10.1016/S1077-7229(99)80038-8
   Mansueto CS, 1997, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V17, P567, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7358(97)00028-7
   MEUNIER SA, 2005, ANN M ASS BEH COGN T
   PENZEL F, 2003, HARI PULLING PROBLEM
   ROTHBAUM BO, 1994, BEHAV RES THER, V32, P651, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(94)90022-1
   STANLEY MA, 1992, BEHAV RES THER, V30, P39, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(92)90094-W
   STANLEY MA, 1995, BEHAV RES THER, V33, P179, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(94)E0018-E
   Stein DJ, 1999, TRICHOTILLOMANIA
   TWOHIG MP, 2004, BEHAV THER, V35, P785
   Woods DW, 2006, BEHAV RES THER, V44, P639, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2005.05.006
NR 19
TC 22
BP 32
EP 41
PY 2008
PD MAR
VL 39
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.jbtep.2006.09.002
GA 260GY
UT WOS:000253000000004
ER

PT J
AU Guffey, EE
AF Guffey, EE
TI Prud'hon, Mayer and The 'Dream of Happiness' + 18th-century drawings
SO MASTER DRAWINGS
J9 MASTER DRAWINGS
LA English
DT Article
RP Guffey, EE, SUNY COLL PURCHASE,ART HIST DEPT,PURCHASE,NY 10577, USA.
CR BAZIN G, 1931, AMOUR ART, P407
   CLEMENT C, PRUDHON SA VIE SES O
   DELACROIX E, 1846, REV 2 MONDES     NOV, V16, P447
   GRILLE F, MIETTES LITT BIOGRAP
   GUEULLETTE C, 1879, GAZ BEAUX-ARTS, V20, P350
   GUIFFREY J, 1924, ARCH ART FRANCAIS, V13, P32
   MAYER C, DREAM OF HAPPINESS
   PRUDHON PP, HEAD OF WOMAN
   PRUDHON PP, FIGURE OF LOVE
   PRUDHON PP, UNHAPPY FAMILY
   PRUDHON PP, SLEEPING WOMAN
   PRUDHON PP, SEATED MAN
   PRUDHON PP, DREAM OF HAPPINESS
   PRUDHON PP, 1822, COMMUNICATION   0506
   PRUDHON PP, HEADS OF MAN AND WOM
   PRUHDON PP, 1973, NOUVELLES ARCH ART F, P440
   VOIART JP, VIE OUVRAGES PP PRUD
   WESTON H, 1980, OXFORD ART J, V3, P14
NR 18
TC 0
BP 390
EP 399
PY 1996
PD WIN
VL 34
IS 4
GA WF404
UT WOS:A1996WF40400004
ER

PT J
AU Somech, A
   Ron, I
AF Somech, Anit
   Ron, Ifat
TI Promoting organizational citizenship behavior in schools: The impact of
   individual and organizational characteristics
SO EDUCATIONAL ADMINISTRATION QUARTERLY
J9 EDUC ADMIN QUART
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Haifa, Fac Educ, Dept Educ Am, IL-31905 Haifa, Israel.
RP Somech, A, Univ Haifa, Fac Educ, Dept Educ Am, IL-31905 Haifa, Israel.
EM anits@construct.haifa.ac.il
DE organizational citizenship behavior; negative affectivity; positive
   affectivity; perceived supervisor support; individualism-collectivism
ID JOB-SATISFACTION; DECISION-MAKING; POSITIVE AFFECT; FUTURE-RESEARCH;
   IN-ROLE; PERFORMANCE; LEADERSHIP; SUPPORT; PERSPECTIVE; PREDICTORS
AB Purpose: The success of schools fundamentally depends on teachers' willingness to go above and beyond the call of duty, namely, to exhibit organizational citizenship behaviors (OCBs). Attempts to understand the causes of OCB frequently focus on individual characteristics; only recently have researchers begun to direct their attention to more contextual variables. The present study continues this line of research and proposes an integrative model. This allows the authors to examine simultaneously the relative impact of individual characteristics (dispositional variables of positive affectivity, negative affectivity, and teacher attitude) to perceived superior support and an organizational characteristic (of organizational values of individualism versus collectivism) on OCB at school.
   Method: Data were collected from a survey of 104 teachers and their principals at eight elementary schools in northern Israel.
   Results: A mixed models analysis demonstrates that perceived supervisor support and collectivism were positively related to OCB, whereas a negative relation was found between negative affectivity and OCB; no relation was found between positive affectivity and OCB. However, when these variables were examined simultaneously, the organizational variable of collectivism proved the most effective predictor of OCB.
   Implications: The present results should serve to encourage OCB researchers to focus more attention on characteristics of organizational context as related to OCB. Schools are powerful suppliers of norms to their teachers, and exchange relationships that form within schools, as well as collective values, may partly determine the level of OCB in them.
CR AGHO AO, 1992, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V65, P185
   Alper S, 1998, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V74, P33, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1998.2748
   BATEMAN TS, 1983, ACAD MANAGE J, V26, P587, DOI 10.2307/255908
   Blau P.M., 1964, EXCHANGE POWER SOCIA
   Bliese PD, 1996, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P1171, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1996.tb02291.x
   Bogler R., 2005, J EDUC ADMIN, V43, P420, DOI [10.1108/09578230510615215, DOI 10.1108/09578230510615215]
   Bogler R, 2001, EDUC ADMIN QUART, V37, P662, DOI 10.1177/00131610121969460
   BONTEMPO R, 1990, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V21, P200, DOI 10.1177/0022022190212004
   Bryk A, 1999, EDUC ADMIN QUART, V35, P751, DOI 10.1177/0013161X99355004
   Diefendorff JM, 2002, J ORGAN BEHAV, V23, P93, DOI 10.1002/job.123
   DiPaola M. F., 2001, J SCH LEADERSHIP, V11, P424
   DIPAOLA M. F., 2005, HIGH SCH J, V88, P35, DOI 10.1353/hsj.2005.0002
   DiPaola M. F., 2005, J SCH LEADERSHIP, V15, P308
   Eisenberger R, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P565, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.3.565
   Flynn FJ, 2003, ACAD MANAGE J, V46, P539
   Folger R., 1993, EMPLOYEE RESPONSIBIL, V6, P239, DOI 10.1007/BF01419447
   George J. M., 1996, HDB WORK GROUP PSYCH, P77
   George J.M., 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P462
   GEORGE JM, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P310, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.2.310
   George JM, 1997, HUM PERFORM, V10, P153, DOI 10.1207/s15327043hup1002_6
   GEORGE JM, 1990, J APPL PSYCHOL, V75, P698, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.75.6.698
   GERSTNER CR, 1994, LEADERSHIP QUART, V5, P121, DOI 10.1016/1048-9843(94)90024-8
   Hanges P. J., 2004, CULTURE LEADERSHIP O, P122
   Hofstede G., 1980, CULTURAL CONSEQUENCE
   Hofstede G., 1993, ACADEMY MANAGEMENT E, V7, P81
   Isen A. M., 1982, COGNITIVE SOCIAL PSY, P73
   ISEN AM, 1991, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V13, P1
   JAMES LA, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P739, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.74.5.739
   JAMES LR, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P306, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.78.2.306
   JAMES LR, 1984, J APPL PSYCHOL, V69, P85, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.69.1.85
   JAMES LR, 1982, J APPL PSYCHOL, V67, P219, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.67.2.219
   Joreskog K.G., 1996, LISREL 6 ANAL LINEAR
   Knight D, 2001, ACAD MANAGE J, V44, P326, DOI 10.2307/3069459
   KONOVSKY MA, 1994, ACAD MANAGE J, V37, P656, DOI 10.2307/256704
   KONOVSKY MA, 1993, UNPUB DISPOSITIONAL
   KOTTKE JL, 1988, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V48, P1075, DOI 10.1177/0013164488484024
   Lam SSK, 2002, ACAD MANAGE J, V45, P905, DOI 10.2307/3069321
   Lambert SJ, 2000, ACAD MANAGE J, V43, P801, DOI 10.2307/1556411
   Lee K, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P131, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.1.131
   Liao H, 2004, ACAD MANAGE J, V47, P41
   Miles DE, 2002, INT J SELECT ASSESS, V10, P51, DOI 10.1111/1468-2389.00193
   Moorman R.H., 1993, EMPLOYEE RESPONSIBIL, V6, P209, DOI DOI 10.1007/BF01419445
   MORRISON EW, 1994, ACAD MANAGE J, V37, P1543, DOI 10.2307/256798
   NEWMANN F, 2000, ANN M AM ED RES ASS
   OREILLY CA, 1991, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V42, P427, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.42.020191.002235
   Organ D. W., 1988, ORG CITIZENSHIP BEHA
   ORGAN DW, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P3
   Organ DW, 1995, PERS PSYCHOL, V48, P775, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1995.tb01781.x
   ORGAN DW, 1990, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V12, P43
   Penner LA, 1997, HUM PERFORM, V10, P111, DOI 10.1207/s15327043hup1002_4
   PODSAKOFF PM, 1986, J MANAGE, V12, P531, DOI 10.1177/014920638601200408
   Podsakoff PM, 2000, J MANAGE, V26, P513, DOI 10.1177/014920630002600307
   Podsakoff PM, 1996, J MANAGE, V22, P259, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(96)90049-5
   Podsakoff P.M., 1990, LEADERSHIP QUART, V1, P107, DOI DOI 10.1016/1048-9843(90)90009-7
   Podsakoff PM, 1997, HUM PERFORM, V10, P133, DOI 10.1207/s15327043hup1002_5
   Randall ML, 1999, J ORGAN BEHAV, V20, P159, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199903)20:2<159::AID-JOB881>3.0.CO;2-7
   Rhoades L, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P698, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.4.698
   Rosenhan D. L., 1981, ALTRUISM HELP BEHAV, P223
   ROSENHAN DL, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P899, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.40.5.899
   SCHEIN EH, 1990, AM PSYCHOL, V45, P109, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.45.2.109
   SCHNAKE M, 1991, HUM RELAT, V44, P735, DOI 10.1177/001872679104400706
   Singer JD, 1998, J EDUC BEHAV STAT, V23, P323
   Snijders TAB, 1999, MULTILEVEL ANAL INTR
   Somech A, 2002, EDUC ADMIN QUART, V38, P555, DOI 10.1177/001316102237672
   Somech A, 2000, TEACH TEACH EDUC, V16, P649, DOI 10.1016/S0742-051X(00)00012-3
   Somech A, 2004, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V77, P281, DOI 10.1348/0963179041752709
   Tierney P, 1999, PERS PSYCHOL, V52, P591, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1999.tb00173.x
   Triandis H. C., 1995, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC
   Triandis H. C., 1993, CULTURE SOCIAL BEHAV
   Van der Vegt GS, 2003, ACAD MANAGE J, V46, P715
   VANDYNE L, 1995, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V17, P215
   VanYperen NW, 1999, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V72, P377, DOI 10.1348/096317999166734
   Veiga J, 2000, HUM RELAT, V53, P539
   Vey MA, 2004, HUM PERFORM, V17, P119, DOI 10.1207/S15327043HUP1701_6
   WAGNER JA, 1995, ACAD MANAGE J, V38, P152
   Watson D., 1987, J ORGAN BEHAV MANAGE, V8, P141, DOI 10.1300/J075v08n02_09
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WILLIAMS LJ, 1991, J MANAGE, V17, P601, DOI 10.1177/014920639101700305
   Williams S, 1999, J PSYCHOL, V133, P656
   WILPERT B, 1995, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V46, P59
NR 80
TC 24
BP 38
EP 66
PY 2007
PD FEB
VL 43
IS 1
DI 10.1177/0013161X06291254
GA 131RP
UT WOS:000243887900002
ER

PT J
AU Bosch, R
   Oswald, M
AF Bosch, Ronel
   Oswald, Marietjie
TI Adolescents' perceptions of an adventure-based programme
SO PERSPECTIVES IN EDUCATION
J9 PERSPECT EDUC
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Oswald, Marietjie] Univ Stellenbosch, Dept Educ Psychol, ZA-7600 Stellenbosch, South Africa.
EM bosch@iway.na
DE adolescents; adult mentorship; adventure-based education; caring school
   communities; emotional and behavioural difficulties; wilderness rites of
   passage
ID PSYCHOLOGY; EDUCATION; HAPPINESS; LIFE
AB A qualitative study was undertaken to explore the perceptions of youth regarding their wilderness rites of passage experience and its value for their lives. The researchers operated in an interpretive/constructivist paradigm and employed a qualitative research methodology. Participants were selected through purposive sampling, and individual interviews, documents, records, observations and reflections were used to collect data. Data were analysed by means of content analysis. We argue that participation in a wilderness rites of passage programme can contribute to the personal growth and development of youth at risk of-experiencing or manifesting emotional or behavioural difficulties in schools. The research findings indicate that wilderness rites of passage programmes can contribute significantly towards school support for young people. The findings also highlight the fact that young people in the South African context are in need of caring school communities and adult mentorship. Young people are in need of support, discipline and guidance, as well as experiences of trust, love and care. School environments should change from being places of disappointment to being places of safety and growth. Such a culture of care could possibly curb the anger. resentment and distrust of the youth and support learners who are experiencing or manifesting emotional or behavioural difficulties in schools.
CR ALLSOPP M, 2002, CHILD YOUTH CARE POS
   ANDREWS K, 1999, J EXPT ED, V22, P35
   Babbie E, 2001, PRACTICE SOCIAL RES
   BAKER JA, 1997, SCH PSYCHOL REV, V26, P1
   BELL BJ, 2003, J EXPERIENTIAL ED, V26, P41
   Bloemhoff H. J., 2006, South African Journal for Research in Sport, Physical Education and Recreation, V28, P1
   Carr A, 2006, HDB CHILD ADOLESCENT
   CLARK J. P., 2004, J EXPERIENTIAL ED, V27, P213
   COHEN J, 2003, PERSPECT EDUC, V21, P410
   COREY G., 2005, THEORY PRACTICE COUN
   Cross R., 2002, J EXPERIENTIAL ED, V25, P247
   DAVIS J, 2003, WILDERNESS RITES PAS
   *DOE, 2000, ALT CORP PUN
   DOYLE LH, 2003, CLEARING HOUSE, V76, P1
   DuBois David L, 2005, J Prim Prev, V26, P69, DOI 10.1007/s10935-005-1832-4
   *ED, 2006, EDUCO
   Freedman J, 2003, PERSPECT EDUC, V21, P69
   Gavazzi SM, 1996, FAM RELAT, V45, P166, DOI 10.2307/585287
   GOLDENBERG M, 2005, J EXPERIENTIAL ED, V28, P123
   Henning E., 2004, FINDING YOUR WAY QUA
   Human LH, 2006, S AFR J PSYCHOL, V36, P215
   JORDAN J, 2006, HDB RESILIENCE CHILD
   Joseph PB, 2005, PHI DELTA KAPPAN, V86, P525
   Kroger J., 2007, IDENTITY DEV ADOLESC
   Luiselli J. K., 2005, ED PSYCHOL, V25, P183, DOI 10.1080/0144341042000301265
   Moote GT, 1997, ADOLESCENCE, V32, P143
   Neill J. T., 2001, J ADVENTURE ED OUTDO, V1, P35, DOI 10.1080/14729670185200061
   Northcote J., 2006, J YOUTH STUD, V9, P1, DOI 10.1080/13676260500523580
   Patton M. Q., 2002, QUALITATIVE RES EVAL
   PINNOCK D, 1998, GANGS RITUALS RITES
   Portaccio M, 2005, BIOELECTROMAGNETICS, V26, P145, DOI 10.1002/bem.20059
   PORTEUS K, 2001, ALTERNATIVES CORPORA
   Priest S., 1997, EFFECTIVE LEADERSHIP
   Prinsloo E., 2005, ADDRESSING BARRIERS
   Rubin H.J., 2005, QUALITATIVE INTERVIE
   Russell K. C., 2001, J EXPERIENTIAL ED, V24, P70
   RUSSELL KC, 1999, THEORETICAL BASIS PR
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   SHEARD M, 2006, J EXPT ED, V29, P187
   STEYN F, 2005, REV S AFRICAN INNOVA
   Strumpfer DJW, 2005, S AFR J PSYCHOL, V35, P21
   TAUB J, 2006, HDB RESILIENCE CHILD
   VANNIEKERK E, 2001, COUNSELLING S AFRICA
   VISSER J, 2006, HDB RESILIENCE CHILD
   *WCED, 2005, LSOS SAF SCH TACKL T
   *WCED, 2005, STRAT ENC POS BEH RE
   *WCED, 2004, MIN STAND SPEC ED SU
   Zins J, 2003, PERSPECT EDUC, V21, P55
NR 49
TC 1
BP 64
EP 76
PY 2010
PD MAR
VL 28
IS 1
GA 576JR
UT WOS:000276141100008
ER

PT J
AU Makino, Y
AF Makino, Y
TI Subjective well-being and self acceptance
SO JAPANESE JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 JPN J PSYCHOL
LA Japanese
DT Article
C1 Seitoku Univ, Inst Child Psychol, Matsudo, Chiba 271, Japan.
   Univ Tsukuba, Inst Psychol, Bunkyo Ku, Tokyo 112, Japan.
RP Makino, Y, Seitoku Univ, Inst Child Psychol, Matsudo, Chiba 271, Japan.
DE subjective well-being; self acceptance; writing method; happiness
   self-writing program; cognitive behavioral approach
ID ATTACHMENT
AB The purpose of the present study was to examine the relationship between subjective well-being and self acceptance, and to design a happiness self-writing program to increase self acceptance and subjective well-being of adolescents. In study 1, we examined the relationship between social interaction and self acceptance. In study 2, we created a happiness self-writing program in cognitive behavioral approach, and examined whether the program promoted self acceptance and subjective well-being. Results indicated that acceptance of self-openness, an aspect of self acceptance, was related to subjective well-being. The happiness self-writing program increased subjective well-being, but it was not found to have increased self acceptance. It was discussed why the program could promote subjective well-being, but not self acceptance.
CR Buss AH, 1980, SELF CONSCIOUSNESS S
   CARVER CS, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P1251, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.37.8.1251
   DERMER M, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P247, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.37.2.247
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DUCK SW, 1993, LEARNING RELATIONSHI, P143
   FORDYCE MW, 1974, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS BR
   HAZAN C, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P270, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.2.270
   KOBAK RR, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P861, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.6.861
   SCHEIER MF, 1976, J PERS, V44, P627, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1976.tb00142.x
NR 9
TC 1
BP 143
EP 148
PY 1998
PD JUN
VL 69
IS 2
GA ZZ538
UT WOS:000074739900009
ER

PT J
AU Filipp, SH
   Ferring, D
AF Filipp, SH
   Ferring, D
TI Regulation of subjective well-being in old age by temporal and social
   comparison processes?
SO ZEITSCHRIFT FUR KLINISCHE PSYCHOLOGIE-FORSCHUNG UND PRAXIS
J9 Z KLIN PSYCHOL-FORSC
LA German
DT Article
C1 Univ Trier, Fachbereich Psychol 1, D-54286 Trier, Germany.
RP Filipp, SH, Univ Trier, Fachbereich Psychol 1, D-54286 Trier, Germany.
DE coping in old age; social and temporal comparisons; subjective
   well-being
ID LIFE
AB Coping with threat and adversity in old age can be conceptualized in different ways. In the paper at hand, selective (i.e., self-serving) social and temporal comparison processes were considered as one means of coping in old age, and their (potentially compensatory) effects on subjective well-being are described. In contrast to this, it was assumed that kind and direction of comparison processes might be triggered by the affective state prior to the comparison process. These propositions were investigated in a sample of N = 269 elderly subjects between 66 and 95 years of age. Data analyses were performed for three points of measurement by using socially and temporally framed self-assessments in three domains of functioning. Results showed that temporal and social comparisons proved to be primarily triggered by precomparison affect. The predictive value of social and temporal comparisons for changes in well-being across the time span under study was rather small.
CR AHRENS AH, 1991, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V10, P190, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1991.10.2.190
   ALBERT S, 1977, PSYCHOL REV, V84, P485, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.84.6.485
   Filipp S. H., 1990, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V4, P305, DOI 10.1080/08870449008400399
   FILIPP SH, 1996, LEHRBUCH PSYCHOSOMAT, P277
   FILIPP SH, IN PRESS POSTTRAUMAT
   Filipp SH, 1997, Z SOZIALPSYCHOL, V28, P30
   FILIPP SH, IN PRESS BEZIEHUNGEN
   FORGAS JP, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P39, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.117.1.39
   HECKHAUSEN J, 1995, PSYCHOL REV, V102, P284, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.102.2.284
   JORESKOG KG, 1988, LISREL 7
   Schulz R., 1985, HDB PSYCHOL AGING, P531
   SULS JM, 1982, PSYCHOL PERSPECTIVES, P97
   WHEELER L, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P760, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.5.760
NR 13
TC 10
BP 93
EP 97
PY 1998
VL 27
IS 2
GA ZQ332
UT WOS:000073847900004
ER

PT J
AU Bach, JR
AF Bach, JR
TI Threats to "informed" advance directives for the severely physically
   challenged?
SO ARCHIVES OF PHYSICAL MEDICINE AND REHABILITATION
J9 ARCH PHYS MED REHAB
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Med & Dent New Jersey, New Jersey Med Sch, Dept Phys Med & Rehabil, Newark, NJ 07103 USA.
RP Bach, JR, Univ Med & Dent New Jersey, Univ Hosp, 150 Bergen St, Newark, NJ 07103 USA.
DE amyotrophic lateral sclerosis; ethics, medical; muscular atrophy,
   spinal; muscular dystrophy, Duchenne; neuromuscular diseases;
   rehabilitation; ventilation, mechanical
ID AMYOTROPHIC-LATERAL-SCLEROSIS; RESPIRATORY MUSCLE AIDS; QUALITY-OF-LIFE;
   MECHANICAL VENTILATION; MUSCULAR-DYSTROPHY; HOME; MANAGEMENT; SUPPORT;
   CARE; REHABILITATION
AB The neuromuscular diseases, such as infantile spinal muscular atrophy, Duchenne's muscular dystrophy, and amyotrophic lateral, sclerosis, are widely considered to be terminal illnesses. However, as with many neuromuscular and neurologic diseases, morbidity and mortality are caused by dysfunction of inspiratory, expiratory, and bulbar musculature. This article will discuss how inspiratory and expiratory musculature can be supported by simple, noninvasive means that are rarely considered when, as with the general population, individuals with disabilities are counseled about advance directives. Failure to use noninvasive aids almost invariably results in respiratory failure, intubation, and tracheostomy or death. When noninvasive aids are available, invasive measures referred to in advance directives (eg, intubation) are often needed only temporarily. Yet, ill-informed patients are often advised to refuse intubation and die or to be intubated and left to decide whether to undergo tracheostomy for long-term ventilatory support. Further, despite severe disability, ventilator users with neuromuscular disease report normal life satisfaction. Health care professionals, on the other hand, tend to ignore the patient's life satisfaction and consider quality of life measures not designed for the disabled to justify withholding life-saving interventions. Advance directives, although sometimes appropriate for patients with irretractable pain and advanced cancer, are inappropriate for patients with severe disability because of muscle weakness, and virtually no patients are appropriately counseled about all therapeutic options.
CR *ALLST LEG SUPPL C, 1991, ADV DIR HLTH CAR LIV
   BACH JR, 1995, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V76, P828, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(95)80547-8
   BACH JR, 1992, CHEST, V101, P26, DOI 10.1378/chest.101.1.26
   Bach JR, 2000, CHEST, V117, P1100, DOI 10.1378/chest.117.4.1100
   Bach JR, 1998, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V77, P8, DOI 10.1097/00002060-199801000-00003
   BACH JR, 1994, CHEST, V105, P1538, DOI 10.1378/chest.105.5.1538
   BACH JR, 1994, CHEST, V105, P1230, DOI 10.1378/chest.105.4.1230
   BACH JR, 1996, PULMONARY REHABILITA, P395
   BACH JR, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P179
   Bach JR, 1997, CHEST, V112, P1024, DOI 10.1378/chest.112.4.1024
   BACH JR, 1993, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V72, P343
   BACH JR, 1993, CHEST, V104, P1702, DOI 10.1378/chest.104.6.1702
   DRACUP K, 1989, American Review of Respiratory Disease, V140, pS44
   Dubowitz V, 1999, Eur J Paediatr Neurol, V3, P49
   FREED MM, 1984, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V65, P109
   Gelinas DF, 1998, J NEUROL SCI, V160, pS134, DOI 10.1016/S0022-510X(98)00212-3
   GILL C, 1992, MAINSTREAM, P32
   GOLDBERG AI, 1990, CHEST, V98, P1543
   GOLDBLATT D, 1984, SEMIN NEUROL, V4, P104, DOI 10.1055/s-2008-1041538
   GOLDSTEIN RS, 1995, CHEST, V108, P1581, DOI 10.1378/chest.108.6.1581
   JONSEN R, 1982, CLIN ETHICS PRACTICA
   Kang SW, 2000, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P222, DOI 10.1097/00002060-200005000-00002
   LAURIE G, 2000, VENTILATOR PSYCHOSOC, P147
   Litvak S, 1987, ATTENDING AM PERSONA
   MAKE BJ, 1986, CLIN CHEST MED, V7, P679
   McDonald ER, 1996, PALLIATIVE MED, V10, P35, DOI 10.1177/026921639601000106
   Moss AH, 1996, CHEST, V110, P249, DOI 10.1378/chest.110.1.249
   MOSS AH, 1993, NEUROLOGY, V43, P438
   PEARLMAN RA, 1985, J AM GERIATR SOC, V33, P344
   PURTILO RB, 1986, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V67, P718, DOI 10.1016/0003-9993(86)90002-X
   SIVAK ED, 1982, ANN NEUROL, V12, P18, DOI 10.1002/ana.410120104
   STEWART CA, 1988, CHEST, V94, P1245, DOI 10.1378/chest.94.6.1245
   TRIESCHMANN RB, 1988, SPINAL CORD INJURIES, P107
   VIROSLAV J, 1991, J AM PARAPLEGIA SOC, V14, P87
   *WORLD I DIS, 1988, ATT SERV NETW PERS A
   *WORLD I DIS RUTG, WORLD I DIS PUBL
   ZOLA IK, 1982, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V63, P394
NR 37
TC 14
BP S23
EP S28
PY 2003
PD APR
VL 84
IS 4
DI 10.1053/apmr.2003.50243
GA 665TM
UT WOS:000182137400004
ER

PT J
AU Kensinger, EA
AF Kensinger, Elizabeth A.
TI Remembering the Details: Effects of Emotion
SO EMOTION REVIEW
J9 EMOT REV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Boston Coll, Dept Psychol, Chestnut Hill, MA 02467 USA.
RP Kensinger, EA, Boston Coll, Dept Psychol, McGuinn Hall,140 Commonwealth Ave, Chestnut Hill, MA 02467 USA.
EM elizabeth.kensinger@bc.edu
DE amygdala; encoding; memory; retrieval
AB Though emotion conveys memory benefits, it does not enhance memory equally for all aspects of an experience, nor for all types of emotional events. In this review, I outline the behavioral evidence for arousal's focal enhancements of memory and describe the neural processes that may support those focal enhancements. I also present behavioral evidence to suggest that these focal enhancements occur more often for negative experiences than for positive ones. This result appears to arise because of valence-dependent effects on the neural processes recruited during episodic encoding and retrieval, with negative affect associated with increased engagement of sensory processes, and positive affect leading to enhanced recruitment of conceptual processes.
CR Addis D. R., 2008, THERE ARE AGE UNPUB
   Anderson AK, 2006, LEARN MEMORY, V13, P711, DOI 10.1101/lm.388906
   Austen J., 2004, MANSFIED PARK
   Bahrick LE, 1998, J EXP PSYCHOL-APPL, V4, P308, DOI 10.1037/1076-898X.4.4.308
   BARGH JA, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P893, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.6.893
   Bernstein LJ, 2002, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V40, P86, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(01)00070-7
   Bless H, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P665, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.4.665
   BOHANNON JN, 1988, COGNITION, V29, P179, DOI 10.1016/0010-0277(88)90036-4
   Bohn A, 2007, MEM COGNITION, V35, P565, DOI 10.3758/BF03193295
   BRADLEY MM, 1992, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V18, P379, DOI 10.1037//0278-7393.18.2.379
   BROWN R, 1977, COGNITION, V5, P73, DOI 10.1016/0010-0277(77)90018-X
   Buchanan T. W., 2002, EMOTIONAL COGNITION, P9
   Buchanan TW, 2006, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V61, P26, DOI 10.1016/j.ijpsycho.2005.10.022
   Buchanan TW, 2007, PSYCHOL BULL, V133, P761, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.133.5.761
   Budson AE, 2004, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V18, P315, DOI 10.1037/0894-4105.18.2.315
   Budson AE, 2007, CORTEX, V43, P875, DOI 10.1016/S0010-9452(08)70687-7
   Busey TA, 2000, PSYCHON B REV, V7, P26, DOI 10.3758/BF03210724
   Cahill L, 1995, CONSCIOUS COGN, V4, P410, DOI 10.1006/ccog.1995.1048
   Cahill L, 2003, PROG NEURO-PSYCHOPH, V27, P1235, DOI 10.1016/j.pnpbp.2003.09.019
   Carstensen LL, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P165, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.54.3.165
   Chan SWY, 2007, PSYCHOL MED, V37, P1281, DOI 10.1017/S0033291707000669
   CHRISTIANSON SA, 1989, MEM COGNITION, V17, P435, DOI 10.3758/BF03202615
   Chua EF, 2006, NEUROIMAGE, V29, P1150, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2005.09.058
   Clark SE, 2001, LAW HUMAN BEHAV, V25, P199, DOI 10.1023/A:1010753809988
   Colgrove F., 1899, AM PSYCHOL, V10, P228
   Cook GI, 2007, MEM COGNITION, V35, P222, DOI 10.3758/BF03193443
   CRAIK FIM, 1972, J VERB LEARN VERB BE, V11, P671, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5371(72)80001-X
   D'Argembeau A, 2004, EMOTION, V4, P173, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.4.2.173
   Daselaar SM, 2008, CEREB CORTEX, V18, P217, DOI 10.1093/cercor/bhm048
   Dewhurst SA, 2000, EUR J COGN PSYCHOL, V12, P541
   Dobbins IG, 2005, CEREB CORTEX, V15, P1768, DOI 10.1093/cercor/bhi054
   Doerksen S, 2001, EMOTION, V1, P5, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.1.1.5
   Dolan RJ, 2003, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V985, P348
   Dolcos F, 2004, NEURON, V42, P855, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(04)00289-2
   Dougal S, 2007, PSYCHON B REV, V14, P423, DOI 10.3758/BF03194083
   Dougal S, 2007, COGN AFFECT BEHAV NE, V7, P233, DOI 10.3758/CABN.7.3.233
   EASTERBROOK JA, 1959, PSYCHOL REV, V66, P183, DOI 10.1037/h0047707
   Ferguson E, 2007, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V62, P263, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2007.01.015
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P313, DOI 10.1080/02699930441000238
   Garoff RJ, 2005, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V43, P847, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2004.09.014
   Gasper K, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P34, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00406
   Guinote A, 2007, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P685, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2006.06.008
   Hamann S, 2004, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V14, P233, DOI 10.1016/j.conb.2004.03.010
   HART JT, 1967, J VERB LEARN VERB BE, V6, P685, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5371(67)80072-0
   HART JT, 1965, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V56, P208, DOI 10.1037/h0022263
   Hurlemann R, 2005, J NEUROSCI, V25, P6343, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.0228-05.2005
   Iidaka T, 2001, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V13, P1035, DOI 10.1162/089892901753294338
   JACOBY LL, 1991, J MEM LANG, V30, P513, DOI 10.1016/0749-596X(91)90025-F
   James W., 1890, PRINCIPLES PSYCHOL
   JOHNSON MK, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V114, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.114.1.3
   Jonsson FU, 2005, CHEM SENSES, V30, P29, DOI 10.1093/chemse/bjh254
   Kahn I, 2004, J NEUROSCI, V24, P4172, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.0624-04.2004
   Kensinger E. A., 2008, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V7, P1
   Kensinger EA, 2005, PSYCHOL AGING, V20, P241, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.20.2.241
   Kensinger EA, 2007, J MEM LANG, V56, P575, DOI 10.1016/j.jml.2006.05.004
   Kensinger EA, 2006, EXP AGING RES, V32, P23, DOI 10.1080/01902140500325031
   Kensinger EA, 2002, EMOTION, V2, P118, DOI 10.1037//1528-3542.2.2.118
   Kensinger EA, 2007, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P213, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2007.00506.x
   Kensinger EA, 2004, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V101, P3310, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0306408101
   Kensinger EA, 2007, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V45, P2951, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2007.05.024
   Kensinger EA, 2006, PSYCHON B REV, V13, P757, DOI 10.3758/BF03193993
   Kensinger EA, 2006, MEM COGNITION, V34, P251, DOI 10.3758/BF03193403
   Kensinger EA, 2004, REV NEUROSCIENCE, V15, P241
   Kensinger EA, 2003, MEM COGNITION, V31, P1169, DOI 10.3758/BF03195800
   Kensinger EA, 2006, J NEUROSCI, V26, P2564, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.5241-05.2006
   Kensinger EA, 2007, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V19, P1872, DOI 10.1162/jocn.2007.19.11.1872
   Kensinger EA, 2007, PSYCHOL AGING, V22, P752, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.22.4.752
   Kensinger EA, 2007, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V62, pP208
   Kensinger EA, 2006, J MEM LANG, V54, P99, DOI 10.1016/j.jml.2005.05.005
   Kikyo H, 2002, NEURON, V36, P177, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(02)00939-X
   Kirchhoff BA, 2000, J NEUROSCI, V20, P6173
   KITAYAMA S, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P209, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.58.2.209
   Koriat A, 2001, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V27, P34, DOI 10.1037//0278-7393.27.1.34
   KORIAT A, 1993, PSYCHOL REV, V100, P609, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.100.4.609
   Kuskowski MA, 1999, NEUROIMAGE, V9, P599, DOI 10.1006/nimg.1999.0442
   LaBar KS, 2006, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V7, P54, DOI 10.1038/nrn1825
   LaBar KS, 1998, PSYCHOL SCI, V9, P490, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00090
   Laney C, 2004, MEM COGNITION, V32, P1149, DOI 10.3758/BF03196888
   Levine L, 2004, COGNITION EMOTION, V18, P559, DOI 10.1080/02699930341000446
   Luminet O, 2004, J GEN PSYCHOL, V131, P197, DOI 10.3200/GENP.131.3.197-224
   MacKay DG, 2004, MEM COGNITION, V32, P474, DOI 10.3758/BF03195840
   MacKay DG, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P25, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2005.00776.x
   MacLeod C., 2004, MEMORY EMOTION, P155, DOI 10.1093/acprof:oso/9780195158564.003.0005
   MANDLER G, 1980, PSYCHOL REV, V87, P252, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.87.3.252
   Markowitsch HJ, 2003, CORTEX, V39, P643, DOI 10.1016/S0010-9452(08)70858-X
   Mather M, 2008, J MEM LANG, V58, P449, DOI 10.1016/j.jml.2007.01.004
   Mather M, 2007, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V2, P33, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2007.00028.x
   Mather M, 2005, TRENDS COGN SCI, V9, P496, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2005.08.005
   McGaugh JL, 2004, ANNU REV NEUROSCI, V27, P1, DOI 10.1146/annurev.neuro.27.070203.144157
   METCALFE J, 1993, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V19, P851, DOI 10.1037//0278-7393.19.4.851
   Mickley Katherine R, 2008, Cogn Affect Behav Neurosci, V8, P143, DOI 10.3758/CABN.8.2.143
   Nyberg L, 2000, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V97, P11120, DOI 10.1073/pnas.97.20.11120
   Ochsner KN, 2000, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V129, P242, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.129.2.242
   Paller KA, 2002, TRENDS COGN SCI, V6, P93, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(00)01845-3
   Pannu JK, 2005, NEUROPSYCHOL REV, V15, P105, DOI 10.1007/s11065-7091-6
   Paradis CM, 2004, PSYCHOL REP, V95, P304
   Peterson C, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P3045, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01902.x
   Peterson C., 2001, APPL COGNITIVE PSYCH, V15, P17
   Pezdek K, 2003, APPL COGNITIVE PSYCH, V17, P1033, DOI 10.1002/acp.984
   Phelps EA, 2004, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V14, P198, DOI 10.1016/j.conb.2004.03.015
   Piefke M, 2003, BRAIN, V126, P650, DOI 10.1093/brain/awg064
   Poldrack RA, 1999, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V25, P208, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.25.1.208
   Reisberg D., 2004, MEMORY EMOTION, P3
   Richards JM, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P410, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.3.410
   Richardson MP, 2004, NAT NEUROSCI, V7, P278, DOI 10.1038/nn1190
   Robbins TW, 1996, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V6, P228, DOI 10.1016/S0959-4388(96)80077-8
   Rowe G, 2007, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V104, P383, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0605198104
   Schacter D. L., MEMORY MIND IN PRESS
   Schmidt SR, 2004, MEM COGNITION, V32, P443, DOI 10.3758/BF03195837
   Schmolck H, 2000, PSYCHOL SCI, V11, P39, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00212
   Schnyer DM, 2005, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V17, P832, DOI 10.1162/0898929053747694
   Schultz W, 2000, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V1, P199, DOI 10.1038/35044563
   Schutter DJLG, 2006, J PSYCHIATR NEUROSCI, V31, P101
   Bless H, 1999, DUAL-PROCESS THEORIES IN SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY, P423
   Sharot T, 2007, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V104, P389, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0609230103
   Sharot T, 2004, NAT NEUROSCI, V7, P1376, DOI 10.1038/nn1353
   Smith APR, 2006, NEURON, V49, P631, DOI 10.1016/j.neuron.2005.12.025
   Smith MC, 2003, APPL COGNITIVE PSYCH, V17, P1047, DOI 10.1002/acp.981
   Storbeck J, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P785, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2005.01615.x
   Strange BA, 2007, BEHAV BRAIN FUNCT, V3, DOI 10.1186/1744-9081-3-29
   Talarico JM, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P455, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.02453
   Talmi D, 2004, MEM COGNITION, V32, P742, DOI 10.3758/BF03195864
   Talmi D, 2008, LEARN MEMORY, V15, P172, DOI 10.1101/lm.722908
   Tekcan AI, 2001, PSYCHOL REP, V88, P323, DOI 10.2466/PR0.88.2.323-331
   Tekcan AI, 2003, APPL COGNITIVE PSYCH, V17, P1057, DOI 10.1002/acp.985
   Vaidya CJ, 2002, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V40, P2136, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(02)00053-2
   Vuilleumier P, 2001, NEURON, V30, P829, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(01)00328-2
   Vuilleumier P, 2004, NAT NEUROSCI, V7, P1271, DOI 10.1038/nn1341
   Waring J. D., COGNITION E IN PRESS
   Wheeler ME, 2000, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V97, P11125, DOI 10.1073/pnas.97.20.11125
   WHITTLESEA BWA, 1993, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V19, P1235, DOI 10.1037//0278-7393.19.6.1235
   Whittlesea BWA, 2000, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V26, P547, DOI 10.1037//0278-7393.26.3.547
   Windmann S, 2001, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V13, P577, DOI 10.1162/089892901750363172
   WINOGRAD E, 1983, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V112, P413, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.112.3.413
   NEISSER U, 1992, EMORY S COG, V4, P9, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511664069.003
   Wolf OT, 2008, ACTA PSYCHOL, V127, P513, DOI 10.1016/j.actpsy.2007.08.002
   Wolters G, 2005, PSYCHOL REP, V96, P605
   Yonelinas AP, 2002, J MEM LANG, V46, P441, DOI 10.1006/jmla.2002.2864
NR 138
TC 81
BP 99
EP 113
PY 2009
PD APR
VL 1
IS 2
DI 10.1177/1754073908100432
GA V24BT
UT WOS:000208386600001
ER

PT J
AU GRAHAM, D
AF GRAHAM, D
TI 'NONSENSE AND HAPPINESS' - MANDKE,P
SO STAND MAGAZINE
J9 STAND MAG
LA English
DT Book Review
CR MANDKE P, NONSENSE HAPPINESS
NR 1
TC 0
BP 79
EP 79
PY 1977
VL 18
IS 4
GA ET758
UT WOS:A1977ET75800041
ER

PT J
AU Kahng, SK
   Mowbray, CT
AF Kahng, SK
   Mowbray, CT
TI Psychological traits and behavioral coping of psychiatric consumers: The
   mediating role of self-esteem
SO HEALTH & SOCIAL WORK
J9 HEALTH SOC WORK
LA English
DT Article
C1 Washington Univ, George Warren Brown Sch Social Work, St Louis, MO 63130 USA.
   Univ Michigan, Sch Social Work, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
   Univ Michigan, Social Work Res Ctr, Ann Arbor, MI USA.
RP Kahng, SK, Washington Univ, George Warren Brown Sch Social Work, Campus Box 1196,1 Brookings Dr, St Louis, MO 63130 USA.
EM skahng@wustl.edu
DE attitude theory; behavioral coping; psychiatric rehabilitation; stigma
ID FORMER MENTAL-PATIENTS; ADOLESCENT PROBLEMS; SOCIAL REJECTION; ILLNESS;
   STIGMA; DISCRIMINATION; CONSEQUENCES; INDIVIDUALS; DEPRECATION;
   DISORDERS
AB A positive coping style can be critical to successful rehabilitation of psychiatric consumers. Using structural equation modeling, this study examined the relationships among consumers' psychological characteristics, self-esteem, and behaviors, and the role of self-esteem in mediating the relationships between psychological characteristics and behavioral coping. The sample consisted of 393 psychiatric consumers recruited from 25 psychosocial rehabilitation services (PSR) agencies. Key findings were that affective (that is, negative and positive affect) and cognitive (that is, beliefs in devaluation-discrimination) traits influence self-esteem and behavioral coping, and significant effects of affective and cognitive traits on behavioral coping are mediated by self-esteem. The findings suggest that interventions targeting self-esteem could be effective in modifying the behavioral coping of consumers served in PSR agencies. Implications for social work practice are discussed in relation to attitude change theories.
CR Arbuckle J. L., 1999, AMOS 4 0 USERS GUIDE
   BLANKERTZ L, 1999, ANN M AM SOC ASS CHI
   Brown JD, 2001, COGNITION EMOTION, V15, P615
   Brown RL, 1997, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V4, P142, DOI 10.1080/10705519709540067
   Cacioppo John T., 1986, COMMUNICATION PERSUA
   Cacioppo JT, 1999, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V50, P191, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.50.1.191
   CHAIKEN S, 1989, P212
   Corning AF, 2002, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V49, P117, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167/49.1.117
   Corrigan P. W., 2001, DONT CALL ME NUTS CO
   Farina A., 1992, STIGMA MENTAL ILLNES, P167
   Fiske S. T., 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V4, P357
   Gross JJ, 1997, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V106, P95, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.106.1.95
   HU L, 1998, PSYCHOL METHODS, V3, P425
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Jaccard J., 1996, QUANTITATIVE APPL SO, V114
   Kim J, 1998, J ACAD MARKET SCI, V26, P143, DOI 10.1177/0092070398262005
   Kring AM, 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P320, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.320
   LEVINE SR, 1994, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P63, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420240105
   LINK BG, 1987, AM SOCIOL REV, V52, P96, DOI 10.2307/2095395
   Link BG, 2001, PSYCHIATR SERV, V52, P1621, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.52.12.1621
   Link BG, 1997, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V38, P177, DOI 10.2307/2955424
   LINK BG, 1987, AM J SOCIOL, V92, P1461, DOI 10.1086/228672
   LINK BG, 1989, AM SOCIOL REV, V54, P400, DOI 10.2307/2095613
   MACKINNON DP, 2000, MULT APPL BK SER, P141
   Markowitz FE, 1998, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V39, P335, DOI 10.2307/2676342
   Mowbray CT, 1999, SOC WORK RES, V23, P89
   Mueser KT, 1997, J NERV MENT DIS, V185, P419, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199707000-00001
   Noe SR, 1997, J REHABIL, V63, P20
   OWENS TJ, 1993, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V56, P288, DOI 10.2307/2786665
   OWENS TJ, 1994, AM SOCIOL REV, V59, P391, DOI 10.2307/2095940
   Petty RE, 1997, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V48, P609, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.48.1.609
   PETTY RE, 1994, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, V2, P69
   REID PN, 1995, ENCY SOCIAL WORK, V3, P2206
   ROSENBERG M, 1989, AM SOCIOL REV, V54, P1004, DOI 10.2307/2095720
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   SEGAL SP, 1995, ENCY SOCIAL WORK, V1, P704
   Silverstein SM, 2000, APPL PREV PSYCHOL, V9, P227, DOI 10.1016/S0962-1849(00)80002-5
   THOITS PA, 1985, AM J SOCIOL, V91, P221, DOI 10.1086/228276
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wright ER, 2000, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V41, P68, DOI 10.2307/2676361
NR 40
TC 6
BP 87
EP 97
PY 2005
PD MAY
VL 30
IS 2
GA 925NA
UT WOS:000229058600002
ER

PT J
AU Grawitch, MJ
   Granda, SE
   Barber, LK
AF Grawitch, Matthew J.
   Granda, Stephanie E.
   Barber, Larissa K.
TI Do Prospective Workday Appraisals Influence End-of-Workday Affect and
   Self-Monitored Performance?
SO JOURNAL OF OCCUPATIONAL HEALTH PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Grawitch, Matthew J.] St Louis Univ, Sch Profess Studies, St Louis, MO 63103 USA.
   [Granda, Stephanie E.; Barber, Larissa K.] St Louis Univ, Dept Psychol, St Louis, MO 63103 USA.
RP Grawitch, MJ, St Louis Univ, Sch Profess Studies, 3545 Lindell Blvd, St Louis, MO 63103 USA.
EM grawitch@slu.edu
DE stress; appraisals; mood; self-regulation
ID PERSONAL PROJECTS; SOCIAL SUPPORT; AFFECTIVE STATES; JOB-PERFORMANCE;
   NEGATIVE AFFECT; DAILY-LIFE; STRESS; WELL; MODEL; GOALS
AB The current study uses self-regulation as the basis for a model that examines the influence of three types of workday appraisals (resource, task, and response). At the beginning of their workday, a total of 170 faculty, graduate students, and staff of a university completed appraisal ratings of their anticipated workday tasks, resources, and responses. At the end of the workday, they completed assessments of positive and negative affect and self-monitored performance. Results suggested that resource appraisals of control and skills were predictive of task appraisals of difficulty, threat, and ambiguity. Task appraisals were then predictive of both response appraisals, in terms of anticipated support and effort, and self-monitored performance at the end of the day. Anticipated effort and self-monitored performance were both positively related to positive affect at the end of the day. Anticipated support and self-monitored performance were both negatively related to negative affect at the end of the day, while threat task appraisals were positively related to negative affect. Implications of the results for workplace interventions are discussed.
CR ANDERSON CR, 1977, J APPL PSYCHOL, V62, P446, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.62.4.446
   Aspinwall LG, 1997, PSYCHOL BULL, V121, P417, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.121.3.417
   Baggett HL, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P483, DOI 10.1177/0146167296225006
   Brief AP, 2002, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V53, P279, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.53.100901.135156
   CANTOR N, 1991, J PERS, V59, P425, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1991.tb00255.x
   Carver C. S., 2004, HDB SELF REGULATION, P13
   Carver CS, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P741, DOI 10.1177/0146167200268008
   Carver CS, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V5, P345, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0504_4
   CARVER CS, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P19, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.97.1.19
   Cederblom D., 1982, ACAD MANAGE REV, V7, P219, DOI 10.2307/257300
   Cesario J, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P388, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.3.388
   CHEMERS MM, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P628, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.49.3.628
   Christiansen CH, 1999, AM J OCCUP THER, V53, P91
   COHEN S, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P310, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.98.2.310
   Cohen SG, 1996, HUM RELAT, V49, P643, DOI 10.1177/001872679604900506
   COLARELLIBEATTY KM, 1994, 9 ANN C SOC IND ORG
   Cooper CL, 1997, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V43, P7, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(96)00392-3
   CROPANZANO R, 1993, J ORGAN BEHAV, V14, P595, DOI 10.1002/job.4030140609
   David M., 2006, CONSULTING PSYCHOL J, V58, P129, DOI 10.1037/1065-9293.58.3.129
   Duffy MK, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P950, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.83.6.950
   DUNEGAN KJ, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P491, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.78.3.491
   EDWARDS JR, 1990, J ORGAN BEHAV, V11, P293, DOI 10.1002/job.4030110405
   EMMONS RA, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1040, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1040
   Emmons RA, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P377, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.377
   Folkman S, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P647, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.6.647
   Ford M. E., 1992, MOTIVATING HUMANS GO
   Fuller JA, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P1019, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.88.6.1019
   GANSTER DC, 1986, J APPL PSYCHOL, V71, P102, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.71.1.102
   Glaser DN, 1999, HUM PERFORM, V12, P155, DOI 10.1207/s15327043hup1202_4
   GOODHART CAE, 1990, J INT SECURITIES MAR, V4, P333
   Grandey AA, 2002, MOTIV EMOTION, V26, P31, DOI 10.1023/A:1015142124306
   Grant H, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P541, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.3.541
   HACKMAN JR, 1975, J APPL PSYCHOL, V60, P159, DOI 10.1037/h0076546
   Higgins ET, 1998, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P1
   Holtzman S., 2005, J PERS, V73, P1
   Hoyle RH, 2006, J PERS, V74, P1507, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2006.00418.x
   KANFER FH, 1972, BEHAV THER, V3, P398, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(72)80140-0
   KAROLY P, 1993, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V44, P23, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.44.1.23
   KATERBERG R, 1983, ACAD MANAGE J, V26, P249, DOI 10.2307/255973
   Kehr Hugo M, 2003, J Occup Health Psychol, V8, P195, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.8.3.195
   Kline M L, 1994, J Prim Prev, V15, P105, DOI 10.1007/BF02197142
   Kohler J. M., 2006, CONSULTING PSYCHOL J, V58, P1, DOI [10.1037/1065-9293.58.1.1, DOI 10.1037/1065-9293.58.1.1]
   LAWLER EE, 1991, APPL PSYCHOL BUSINES, P578
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Lazarus R.S., 1999, STRESS EMOTION NEW S
   Little B. R., 1999, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P501
   Little BR, 2006, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V55, P419, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2006.00262.x
   LITTLE BR, 1983, ENVIRON BEHAV, V15, P273, DOI 10.1177/0013916583153002
   Locke E. A., 1984, GOAL SETTING MOTIVAT
   Locke EA, 2002, AM PSYCHOL, V57, P705, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.57.9.705
   Major DA, 2005, WORK, FAMILY, HEALTH, AND WELL-BEING, P169
   McGregor I, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P494, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.494
   Meyer H.H., 1991, ACADEMY MANAGEMENT E, V5, P68
   Munz D. C., 1995, JOB STRESS INTERVENT, P57, DOI 10.1037/10183-005
   OCONNOR EJ, 1984, J APPL PSYCHOL, V69, P663, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.69.4.663
   PALYS TS, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P1221, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.44.6.1221
   PEALE NV, 1996, HAVE GREAT DAY
   Pomaki G, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P685, DOI 10.1177/0146167204263970
   Quick J. C., 1997, PREVENTIVE STRESS MA
   Riediger M, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P1511, DOI 10.1177/0146167204271184
   Robinson MD, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P934, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.6.934
   Saavedra R, 2000, J ORGAN BEHAV, V21, P131, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(200003)21:2<131::AID-JOB39>3.0.CO;2-Q
   Scheier M. F., 1998, SELF REGULATION BEHA
   Spector P E, 1998, J Occup Health Psychol, V3, P356, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.3.4.356
   Spielberger C. D., 2003, HDB OCCUPATIONAL HLT, P185, DOI 10.1037/10474-009
   Theorell T., 2003, HDB OCCUPATIONAL HLT, P201, DOI 10.1037/10474-010
   Vancouver JB, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P38, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.1.38
   Vancouver JB, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P605, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.4.605
   VELDOVEN M, 2005, INT J STRESS MANAGE, V12, P3
   VITALIANO PP, 1987, J RES PERS, V21, P224, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(87)90009-2
   Wallenius M, 2000, EUR J PERSONALITY, V14, P171, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0984(200003/04)14:2<171::AID-PER352>3.3.CO;2-4
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Weiss HM, 1996, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V18, P1
   Wilson MG, 2004, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V77, P565, DOI 10.1348/0963179042596522
NR 74
TC 3
BP 331
EP 344
PY 2008
PD OCT
VL 13
IS 4
DI 10.1037/1076-8998.13.4.331
GA 360UC
UT WOS:000260082400003
ER

PT J
AU Cohen, O
   Levin, L
AF Cohen, Orna
   Levin, Lia
TI Impact of financial and employment status on the co-parenting of
   divorcing couples in Israel
SO JOURNAL OF FAMILY STUDIES
J9 J FAM STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Cohen, Orna; Levin, Lia] Tel Aviv Univ, Bob Shapell Sch Social Work, IL-69978 Tel Aviv, Israel.
RP Cohen, O, Tel Aviv Univ, Bob Shapell Sch Social Work, POB 39040, IL-69978 Tel Aviv, Israel.
EM ornacoh@post.tau.ac.il
DE financial status; employment; divorcing couple; co-parenting; gender
   contract
ID ECONOMIC HARDSHIP; FORMER SPOUSES; LIFE SATISFACTION; FAMILY-STRUCTURE;
   SINGLE MOTHERS; JOB LOSS; ADJUSTMENT; CHILDREN; MEN; FATHERS
AB The study examines the association between the financial and employment status of 71 Israeli couples in the process of divorce and their co-parenting, as measured by participation in their children's lives, communication about their children, consideration for the other parent's childcare needs, and inter-spousal tension and hostility. Its findings show that each parent's self-reported financial status was associated with both their own and the other parent's co-parenting. Most predominantly, its findings point to the differential effects financial status and employment have on divorcing mothers and fathers. These findings are discussed in relation to the 'gender contract' still prevalent among many parental units in Israel. Conclusions emphasizing the importance of relating to financial issues during the divorce process itself are presented, alongside their derivative implications for practitioners and policy makers.
CR Ahrons C. R., 1987, INTIMATE RELATIONSHI, P269
   AMATO PR, 1993, J MARRIAGE FAM, V55, P23, DOI 10.2307/352954
   Amato PR, 1998, MEN IN FAMILIES, P241
   Amato PR, 2003, J FAM ISSUES, V24, P602, DOI 10.1177/0192513X03254507
   Amato PR, 2009, FAM RELAT, V58, P41, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3729.2008.00533.x
   Amato PR, 2000, J MARRIAGE FAM, V62, P1269, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2000.01269.x
   AMATO PR, 1987, FAM RELAT, V36, P316, DOI 10.2307/583547
   Ambert C. R., 1988, J SOCIAL PERSONAL RE, V5, P327
   ARDITTI JA, 1992, J DIVORCE REMARRIAGE, V17, P23
   ARDITTI JA, 1994, FAM RELAT, V43, P61, DOI 10.2307/585143
   Baris M., 2001, WORKING HIGH CONFLIC
   Baum N., 2004, J DIVORCE REMARRIAGE, V41, P53, DOI DOI 10.1300/J087V41N03_
   Bay C. R., 1990, FAMILY RELATION, V39, P382
   Benjamin M., 2001, MEDIATION Q, V18, P349
   Bickerdike A. J., 2001, MEDIATION Q, V18, P1
   BISAGNI GM, 1995, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V65, P574, DOI 10.1037/h0079668
   Blumstein P., 1983, AM COUPLES MONEY WOR
   Bokker P., 2006, J DIVORCE REMARRIAGE, V45, P157, DOI 10.1300/J087v45n03_08
   Bonach K., 2005, J DIVORCE REMARRIAGE, V43, P79, DOI DOI 10.1300/J087V43N0305
   Buunk BP, 1999, J FAM PSYCHOL, V13, P165, DOI 10.1037//0893-3200.13.2.165
   Camara A., 1989, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V59, P560
   Cantor C. H., 1995, J FAMILY STUDIES, V1, P91
   Cohen O., 2003, ISRAELI FAMILY INT E, V2, P1960
   Cohen O., 2007, J SOCIAL WELFARE FAM, V29, P33, DOI 10.1080/09649060701423172
   Cohen O., 1992, THESIS BAR ILAN U RA
   Cohen O, 1996, CONTEMP FAM THER, V18, P129, DOI 10.1007/BF02196855
   Cohen O, 2012, BRIT J SOC WORK, V42, P227, DOI 10.1093/bjsw/bcr059
   Coley L., 2006, DEV PSYCHOL, V42, P1041
   Coltrane S., 1996, FAMILY MAN FATHERHOO
   Conger R. D., 1994, FAMILIES TROUBLED TI
   CONGER RD, 1993, DEV PSYCHOL, V29, P206, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.29.2.206
   Cowan P. A., 2008, RAISING CHILDREN EME, P44
   Cummings E. M., 2004, FATHERS FAMILY CONTE, P196
   Cummings E. M., 1994, CHILDREN MARITAL CON
   Davis SN, 2007, J FAM ISSUES, V28, P1246, DOI 10.1177/0192513X07300968
   Demo DH, 1996, J FAM ISSUES, V17, P388, DOI 10.1177/019251396017003005
   CONGER RD, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P643, DOI 10.2307/352931
   Emery Robert E., 1994, RENEGOTIATING FAMILY
   Fischer TFC, 2005, J FAM ISSUES, V26, P1131, DOI 10.1177/0192513X0275435
   Foa U. G., 1980, SOCIAL EXCHANGE ADV, P77
   Formoso D, 2007, J MARRIAGE FAM, V69, P26, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2006.00341.x
   Gadalla T. M., 2009, J DIVORCE REMARRIAGE, V50, P55
   Gadalla T. M., 2008, J DIVORCE REMARRIAGE, V49, P225
   Garrity C., 1994, CAUGHT MIDDLE
   GE XJ, 1994, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V35, P28, DOI 10.2307/2137333
   GIGY L, 1992, J DIVORCE REMARRIAGE, V18, P169
   Goldsmith J., 1981, J DIVORCE, V4, P1
   Granvold D. K., 2000, CRISIS INTERVENTION, P307
   Granvold D. K., 2000, COGNITIVE BEHAV STRA, P362
   Grych JH, 2000, CHILD DEV, V71, P1648, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00255
   Hetherington E. M., 2002, BETTER WORSE DIVORCE
   Hilton J. M., 2000, J DIVORCE REMARRIAGE, V33, P55, DOI 10.1300/J087v33n03_04
   Hood J.C., 1983, BECOMING 2 JOB FAMIL
   Howe GW, 2004, J FAM PSYCHOL, V18, P639, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.18.4/639
   Huston R. A., 2007, CHILDREN YOUTH SERVI, V29, P1142
   Hyde JS, 2001, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V25, P364
   Israel Central Bureau of Statistics, 2011, INT WOM DAY
   Jacobson D. S., 1978, J DIVORCE, V2, P175
   Jaffe P. G., 2008, FAMILY COURT REV, V46, P500, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1744-1617.2008.00216.X
   Jansen M, 2009, J MARRIAGE FAM, V71, P1271
   Kitson GC, 1992, PORTRAIT DIVORCE ADJ
   Kopera-Frye K., 2004, J DIVORCE REMARRIAGE, V41, P1, DOI 10.1300/J087v41n03_01
   Kraft K, 2001, KYKLOS, V54, P67, DOI 10.1111/1467-6435.00141
   Leinonen JA, 2003, J FAM PSYCHOL, V17, P409, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.17.3.409
   LEMPERS JD, 1989, CHILD DEV, V60, P25, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1989.tb02692.x
   Levite Z, 2012, CLIN SOC WORK J, V40, P46, DOI 10.1007/s10615-011-0334-5
   LIKER JK, 1983, AM SOCIOL REV, V48, P343, DOI 10.2307/2095227
   Lutenbacher M, 2002, NURS RES, V51, P158, DOI 10.1097/00006199-200205000-00004
   Maccoby E., 1990, DIVIDING CHILD SOCIA
   Madden-Derdich DA, 2002, FAM RELAT, V51, P37, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3729.2002.00037.x
   Madden-Derdich DA, 1999, J MARRIAGE FAM, V61, P588, DOI 10.2307/353562
   Madden-Derdich DA, 1999, FAM RELAT, V48, P243, DOI 10.2307/585633
   Mason M. A., 1999, CUSTODY WAR WHY CHIL
   McHale JP, 2004, J ADULT DEV, V11, P221, DOI 10.1023/B:JADE.0000035629.29960.ed
   McIntosh J, 2008, J FAM STUD, V14, P37
   MCLOYD VC, 1994, CHILD DEV, V65, P562, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1994.tb00769.x
   Meyers LS, 2006, APPL MULTIVARIATE RE
   Nuttman-Shwartz O, 2009, WOMEN HEALTH, V49, P294, DOI 10.1080/03630240903158818
   RADIN N, 1989, CHILD DEV, V60, P454, DOI 10.2307/1130989
   Ransford T. E., 1995, THESIS U HOUSTON HOU
   Rephaeli-Hirsch R., 2005, INCORPORATION SINGLE
   Rettig KD, 1999, J FAM ISSUES, V20, P507, DOI 10.1177/019251399020004005
   Sa'ar A, 2009, SOCIOL QUART, V50, P450
   Schoen R, 2006, J FAM ISSUES, V27, P506, DOI 10.1177/0192513X05283983
   Schoon I, 2005, EUR PSYCHOL, V10, P309, DOI 10.1027/1016-9040.10.4.309
   Schoppe-Sullivan SJ, 2007, J MARRIAGE FAM, V69, P1118, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2007.00436.x
   Schramm D. G., 2006, J FAMILY EC ISSUES, V27, P133, DOI 10.1007/s10834-005-9005-4
   Sweeper S, 2006, J FAM PSYCHOL, V20, P632, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.20.4.632
   Thomas M, 2006, WORK EMPLOY SOC, V20, P129, DOI 10.1177/0950017006061277
   Vinokur AD, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P166, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.1.166
   Wallerstein J. S., 1996, SURVIVING BREAKUP CH
   Wang HY, 2000, J MARRIAGE FAM, V62, P655, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2000.00655.x
   Whiteside MF, 1998, J MARITAL FAM THER, V24, P3, DOI 10.1111/j.1752-0606.1998.tb01060.x
   Willott S, 1997, FEM PSYCHOL, V7, P107, DOI 10.1177/0959353597071012
   Winslow S, 2005, J FAM ISSUES, V26, P727, DOI 10.1177/0192513X05277522
NR 95
TC 0
BP 47
EP 61
PY 2012
PD JUN
VL 18
IS 1
GA 003GU
UT WOS:000308597900006
ER

PT J
AU Matheis, EN
   Tulsky, DS
   Matheis, RJ
AF Matheis, Elizabeth N.
   Tulsky, David S.
   Matheis, Robert J.
TI The relation between spirituality and quality of life among individuals
   with spinal cord injury
SO REHABILITATION PSYCHOLOGY
J9 REHABIL PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Kessler Med Rehabil Res & Educ Corp, W Orange, NJ USA.
   Univ Med & Dent New Jersey, New Jersey Med Sch, Newark, NJ 07103 USA.
RP Matheis, RJ, 9 Colonia Rd, Parsippany, NJ 07054 USA.
EM matheis1@aol.com
DE spirituality; spinal cord injury (SCI); quality of life (QOL)
ID DUKE HEALTH PROFILE; SATISFACTION; SCALE; ATTRIBUTIONS; RELIGION; WORLD
AB Objective: To determine how spiritual-based coping relates to quality of life in individuals with spinal cord injury (SCI). Design, Setting, & Participants: A telephone interview of 75 participants, primarily Caucasian single men aged 19 to 71 (enrolled in the Northern New Jersey Spinal Cord Injury Model System). Measures: Ellison's Spiritual Well-Being Scale, Duke Health Profile, Craig Handicap Assessment and Reporting Technique, Diener's Satisfaction With Life Survey. Results: Virtually all participants (98.7%) reported using some form of spiritual-based coping. Quality of life was highest among participants who use existential spiritual as opposed to religious spiritual coping. In particular, existential spirituality shared 27% variance with overall perceived life quality. Conclusions: Spiritual-based coping might be encouraged as a possible strategy to improve life quality. Clinicians should be cognizant of ongoing spiritual practices among persons with SCI.
CR *AM SPIN INJ ASS, 2000, SPIN CORD INJ STAT
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Antonovsky A, 1987, UNRAVELING MYSTERY H
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   BLAIS MR, 1989, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V21, P210, DOI 10.1037/h0079854
   Brady MJ, 1999, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V8, P417, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1611(199909/10)8:5<417::AID-PON398>3.0.CO;2-4
   BUFFORD RK, 1991, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V19, P56
   BULMAN RJ, 1977, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P351, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.35.5.351
   CLAYTON KS, 1994, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V75, P633, DOI 10.1016/0003-9993(94)90184-8
   Colon K, 1996, Minn Med, V79, P12
   Darlington R. B., 1990, REGRESSION LINEAR MO
   Duggan CH, 2001, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V46, P3, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.46.1.3
   ELLISON CW, 1983, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V11, P330
   ELLISON CW, 1991, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V19, P35
   *FDN SPIN CORD INJ, 2000, SPIN CORD CORD INJ S
   FRANTZ JL, 1988, DISS ABSTR INT B, V48, P3678
   Hall KM, 1998, TOP SPINAL CORD INJ, V4, P16
   Holt-Ashley M, 2000, AACN Clin Issues, V11, P60, DOI 10.1097/00044067-200002000-00008
   Kennedy P, 2000, SPINAL CORD, V38, P498, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101021
   KRAUSE JS, 1992, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V37, P61, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.37.1.61
   Matthews DA, 2000, RHEUM DIS CLIN N AM, V26, P177, DOI 10.1016/S0889-857X(05)70130-7
   MCCOLL MA, 2000, DISABILITY REHABILIT, V12, P555
   MILLER JF, 1985, APPL NURS RES, V2, P23
   Miller WR, 2003, AM PSYCHOL, V58, P24, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.58.1.24
   Novella JL, 2001, DEMENT GERIATR COGN, V12, P158, DOI 10.1159/000051251
   PARGAMENT KI, 1986, J SCI STUD RELIG, V25, P193, DOI 10.2307/1385476
   PARKERSON GR, 1990, MED CARE, V28, P1056, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199011000-00007
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   Powell LH, 2003, AM PSYCHOL, V58, P36, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.58.1.36
   Riley BB, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P258, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90004-1
   WHITENECK GG, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P519
   WHITENECK GG, 1997, HANDICAP ASSESSMENT
NR 33
TC 20
BP 265
EP 271
PY 2006
PD AUG
VL 51
IS 3
DI 10.1037/0090-5550.51.3.265
GA 072OK
UT WOS:000239682500010
ER

PT J
AU Weinberger, DA
   Bartholomew, K
AF Weinberger, DA
   Bartholomew, K
TI Social-emotional adjustment and patterns of alcohol use among young
   adults
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY
J9 J PERS
LA English
DT Article
C1 SIMON FRASER UNIV, BURNABY, BC V5A 1S6, CANADA.
RP Weinberger, DA, CASE WESTERN RESERVE UNIV, DEPT PSYCHOL, CLEVELAND, OH 44106 USA.
ID MINIMUM DRINKING AGE; DRUG-USE; PROBLEM BEHAVIOR; EARLY-CHILDHOOD;
   SELF-REPORTS; ADOLESCENCE; PERSONALITY; STABILITY; REASONS; CONSUMPTION
AB Individual differences in social-emotional adjustment, jointly defined by levels of distress and self-restraint, were used to evaluate (a) patterns of alcohol use, (b) reasons for use, and (c) associated problems in two college samples of young adults (N = 287 and N = 215). As hypothesized, low self-restraint was associated with high levels of alcohol use, drinking to increase positive affect, and high levels of alcohol-related problems. Subjective distress was not related to levels of use; however, it was associated with drinking to escape negative moods and social discomfort and with excessive alcohol-related problems. Both high distress and low self-restraint predicted problem drinking beyond what could be accounted for by quantity or frequency of alcohol use or by peers' use. Within Weinberger and Schwartz's (1990) six-group typology, reactive individuals (high distress-low restraint) were especially likely to be problem drinkers, even when compared to groups with equivalent alcohol use. In a separate study, knowledgeable peers' reports validated the differences between reactive and repressive individuals, the two groups most likely to have inaccurate self-reports.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   ANESHENSEL CS, 1983, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V92, P134, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.92.2.134
   BARTHOLOMEW K, 1986, M AM PSYCH ASS WASH
   BARTHOLOMEW K, 1987, M W PSYCH ASS AN CA
   BEM DJ, 1983, J PERS, V51, P566, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1983.tb00345.x
   Berkowitz A D, 1986, J Am Coll Health, V35, P21
   BLOCK J, 1988, CHILD DEV, V59, P336, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1988.tb01470.x
   Block J. H., 1980, MINNESOTA S CHILD PS, V13, P39
   BUSS AH, 1957, J CONSULT PSYCHOL, V21, P343, DOI 10.1037/h0046900
   CAHALAN D, 1974, PROBLEM DRINKING MEN
   CASPI A, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P1203, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.6.1203
   COLDER CR, 1993, J STUD ALCOHOL, V54, P326
   Commission of Substance Abuse and Colleges and Universities, 1994, RETH RIT PASS SUBST
   Cox W.M., 1985, DETERMINANTS SUBSTAN, P209
   DANGELO LL, 1995, DEV PSYCHOL, V31, P883, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.31.6.883
   DONOVAN JE, 1978, J STUD ALCOHOL, V39, P1506
   DONOVAN JE, 1988, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V56, P762, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.56.5.762
   Elliott D. S., 1985, EXPLAINING DELINQUEN
   EMMONS RA, 1992, HOSTILITY, COPING & HEALTH, P141, DOI 10.1037/10105-010
   FARBER PD, 1980, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V48, P780, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.48.6.780
   FELDMAN SS, 1994, CHILD DEV, V65, P195, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1994.tb00744.x
   GRANT BF, 1988, J STUD ALCOHOL, V49, P253
   HESSELBROCK VM, 1986, J STUD ALCOHOL, V47, P207
   HUBA G, 1981, ASSESSING MARIJUANA
   HUBA GJ, 1983, J DRUG EDUC, V13, P387, DOI 10.2190/BJF9-XCV5-EWNN-PBGY
   HUESMANN LR, 1984, DEV PSYCHOL, V20, P1120, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.20.6.1120
   HUGHES SP, 1986, J DRUG ISSUES, V16, P609
   JACKSON DN, 1976, MANUAL JACKSON PERSO
   JAFFE JH, 1988, J STUD ALCOHOL, V49, P211
   JESSOR R, 1982, J SCHOOL HEALTH, V52, P295
   JOHNSTON LD, 1986, J DRUG ISSUES, V16, P29
   JOHNSTON LD, 1992, DRUG USE AM HIGH SCH
   JOHNSTON LD, 1984, DRUGS AM HIGH SCH ST, P32502
   Kandel D.B., 1978, LONGITUDINAL RES DRU, P73
   KELLAM SG, 1980, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V5, P273, DOI 10.1016/0376-8716(80)90003-4
   KLEIN H, 1994, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V23, P251, DOI 10.1007/BF01537448
   KLINE RB, 1987, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V55, P521, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.55.4.521
   LABOUVIE EW, 1986, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V54, P289, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.54.3.289
   LANDAU S, 1985, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V53, P141, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.53.1.141
   LERNER JV, 1988, CHILD DEV, V59, P356, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1988.tb01471.x
   LOEBER R, 1982, CHILD DEV, V53, P1431, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1982.tb03465.x
   MAYFIELD DG, 1972, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V27, P349
   MCLAUGHLIN RJ, 1985, J STUD ALCOHOL, V46, P212
   Munson J. A., 1990, J FAMILY PSYCHOL, V4, P213, DOI 10.1037//0893-3200.4.2.213
   Newcomb M. D., 1988, CONSEQUENCES ADOLESC
   OMALLEY PM, 1991, J STUD ALCOHOL, V52, P478
   PENTZ MA, 1985, COPING SUBSTANCE USE, P117
   PETERSEN AC, 1986, ANN M AM ED RES ASS
   PINCUS AL, 1995, ASSESSMENT, V2, P65, DOI 10.1177/1073191195002001007
   POLICH JM, 1982, ADDICT BEHAV, V7, P123, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(82)90037-5
   POWERS RJ, 1985, INT J ADDICT, V20, P461
   PULKKINEN L, 1983, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V12, P253, DOI 10.1007/BF02088726
   RACHAL JV, 1976, J STUD ALCOHOL, V37, P1751
   RAY O, 1983, DRUGS SOC HUMAN BEHA
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Rosenthal R., 1985, CONTRAST ANAL FOCUSE
   Rosenthal R., 1975, VOLUNTEER SUBJECT
   Rutter M., 1983, HUMAN DEV INTERACTIO, P295
   SADAVA SW, 1985, J STUD ALCOHOL, V46, P392
   SALTZ R, 1986, CONTEMP DRUG PROBL, V13, P117
   Schwartz G.E., 1990, REPRESSION DISSOCIAT, P405
   Segal B., 1980, DRUGS DAYDREAMING PE
   SEGAL B, 1980, INT J ADDICT, V15, P489
   SHEDLER J, 1990, AM PSYCHOL, V45, P612, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.45.5.612
   SHER KJ, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P427, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.4.427
   SHER K.J., 1991, CHILDREN ALCOHOLICS
   SMITH MJ, 1993, INT J ADDICT, V28, P881
   STACY AW, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P219, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.49.1.219
   STEELE CM, 1990, AM PSYCHOL, V45, P921, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.45.8.921
   TAYLOR JA, 1953, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V48, P285, DOI 10.1037/h0056264
   TEMPLE MT, 1985, INT J ADDICT, V20, P1595
   Vaillant G. E., 1983, NATURAL HIST ALCOHOL
   WECHSLER H, 1992, Journal of the American Medical Association, V267, P2929, DOI 10.1001/jama.267.21.2929
   Weinberger D. A., 1990, REPRESSION DISSOCIAT, P337
   WEINBERGER DA, 1994, J PERS, V62, P587, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1994.tb00310.x
   WEINBERGER DA, 1995, UNPUB DISTRESS SELFR
   WEINBERGER DA, 1987, BIENN M SOC RES CHIL
   WEINBERGER DA, 1990, J PERS, V58, P381, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1990.tb00235.x
   WEINBERGER DA, 1990, CHILD DEV, V61, P1374, DOI 10.2307/1130749
   Wentzel K. R., 1990, J APPLIED DEV PSYCHO, V11, P179, DOI 10.1016/0193-3973(90)90004-4
   WERNER MJ, 1992, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V13, P487, DOI 10.1016/1054-139X(92)90012-Z
   WHITE HR, 1987, J STUD ALCOHOL, V48, P541
   ZUCKER RA, IN PRESS MANUAL DEV, V2
NR 83
TC 22
BP 495
EP 527
PY 1996
PD JUN
VL 64
IS 2
DI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1996.tb00519.x
GA UN580
UT WOS:A1996UN58000008
ER

PT J
AU Lee, AEY
   Chokkanathan, S
AF Lee, Alex E. Y.
   Chokkanathan, Srinivasan
TI Factor structure of the 10-item CES-D scale among community dwelling
   older adults in Singapore
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF GERIATRIC PSYCHIATRY
J9 INT J GERIATR PSYCH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lee, Alex E. Y.; Chokkanathan, Srinivasan] Natl Univ Singapore, Fac Arts & Social Sci, Dept Social Work, Singapore 117570, Singapore.
RP Lee, AEY, Natl Univ Singapore, Fac Arts & Social Sci, Dept Social Work, 11 Law Link, Singapore 117570, Singapore.
EM alexlee@nus.edu.sg
DE CESD-10; Multi-group analysis; Singapore; older adults; gender
ID STUDIES-DEPRESSION-SCALE; COGNITIVE IMPAIRMENT; CROSS-VALIDATION;
   POSITIVE AFFECT; CHINESE; GENDER
AB Objective To establish the factor structure, reliability and validity of a brief CESD scale among Community dwelling older adults in Singapore.
   Method Data were derived from interviews conducted among 1,013 randomly selected non-institutionalized older adults aged 65 years and above in Singapore. First, Confirmatory Factor Analysis (CFA) was conducted to test three factors in the entire sample: a one-factor model, a two-factor model (Depressed affect, Positive affect) and a three-factor model (Depressed affect, Somatic retardation, and Positive affect). Next, Multi-Group Analysis was conducted to test the scale invariance for male and female older adults.
   Results Findings supported a two-factor model-depressed affect and positive affect for the entire sample. In addition, multi-group analysis showed the two-factor structure to be invariant for male and female older adults.
   Conclusion Brief CESD demonstrates adequate reliability and validity. The CESD scores can be used to compare symptoms of depression between male and female older adults. Copyright (C) 2007 John Wiley & Sons, Ltd.
CR Andersen E. M., 1994, AM J PREV MED, V10, P77
   Boey KW, 1999, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V14, P608, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1166(199908)14:8<608::AID-GPS991>3.0.CO;2-Z
   Brown T. A., 2006, CONFIRMATORY FACTOR
   BROWNE M. W., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, P445
   Byrne MB, 2001, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   Callahan CM, 1998, J GEN INTERN MED, V13, P746, DOI 10.1046/j.1525-1497.1998.00226.x
   CALLAHAN CM, 1994, MED CARE, V32, P341, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199404000-00003
   Cheng ST, 2006, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V21, P333, DOI 10.1002/gps.1467
   CUDECK R, 1983, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V18, P147, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr1802_2
   Foley KL, 2002, PSYCHIAT RES, V109, P61
   Iwata N, 1998, PSYCHOL MED, V28, P153, DOI 10.1017/S0033291797005898
   KATZ S, 1976, INT J HEALTH SERV, V6, P493, DOI 10.2190/UURL-2RYU-WRYD-EY3K
   KLINE R. B., 2005, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   Kohout F J, 1993, J Aging Health, V5, P179, DOI 10.1177/089826439300500202
   Koizumi Y, 2005, PSYCHIAT CLIN NEUROS, V59, P563, DOI 10.1111/j.1440-1819.2005.01415.x
   KUA EH, 1992, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V85, P119, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1992.tb01454.x
   Lim HJ, 2003, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V18, P142, DOI 10.1002/gps.803
   MacKinnon A., 1998, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V53, P343
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Schroevers MJ, 2000, QUAL LIFE RES, V9, P1015, DOI 10.1023/A:1016673003237
   SHROUT PE, 1989, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V42, P69, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(89)90027-9
   STOMMEL M, 1993, PSYCHIAT RES, V49, P239, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(93)90064-N
   Turvey C L, 1999, Int Psychogeriatr, V11, P139, DOI 10.1017/S1041610299005694
NR 24
TC 18
BP 592
EP 597
PY 2008
PD JUN
VL 23
IS 6
DI 10.1002/gps.1944
GA 315DW
UT WOS:000256859100006
ER

PT J
AU Cleophas, TJ
   Niemeyer, MG
   Zwinderman, AH
   van der Wall, EE
AF Cleophas, TJ
   Niemeyer, MG
   Zwinderman, AH
   van der Wall, EE
TI Isosorbide mononitrate 30% immediate-release 70% sustained-release
   formulation: A review
SO ANGIOLOGY
J9 ANGIOLOGY
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Albert Schweitzer Hosp, Dept Med, European Instuniv Coll Pharmaceut Med, NL-3300 AH Dordrecht, Netherlands.
   Martini Hosp, Groningen, Netherlands.
   Acad Hosp, Leiden, Netherlands.
RP Cleophas, TJ, Albert Schweitzer Hosp, Dept Med, European Instuniv Coll Pharmaceut Med, POB 306, NL-3300 AH Dordrecht, Netherlands.
ID STABLE ANGINA-PECTORIS; CORONARY HEART-DISEASE; QUALITY-OF-LIFE; NITRATE
   TOLERANCE; NITRIC-OXIDE; TRANSDERMAL NITROGLYCERIN;
   ISOSORBIDE-5-MONONITRATE; PHARMACOKINETICS; COMBINATION; MECHANISMS
AB Since the first publication of isosorbide mononitrate 30% immediate-release 70% sustained-release (IR-SR) formulation in 1985, a considerable body of literature concerning its clinical efficacy and safety has become available. Theoretically, the formulation has the advantage over conventional isosorbide mononitrate pr dinitrate (ISMN/ISDN) that it has a simpler and more predictable pharmacokinetic profile. The objectives of this paper are to review published data so far and to see whether the theoretical advantages translate into better clinical effectiveness.
   1. After oral administration, isosorbide mononitrate IR-SR has a rapid onset of action (30 minutes), and effects are evident for up to 17 hours.
   2. The antianginal effects of once-daily isosorbide mononitrate IR-SR increased with increasing dosages, were generally larger than those of either placebo or equipotent doses of conventional ISMN/ISDN, and were somewhat larger than those of the beta blocker bupranolol. The effects were generally similar to those of sustained release nifedipine.
   3. Patients showed significantly greater improvement in some quality-of-life indices with once-daily isosorbide mononitrate IR-SR than with twice or three times daily regimens of conventional ISMN/ISDN. This was particularly so with mobility, psychological distress, and life satisfaction indices.
   4. Tolerance did not develop after 13 months of once daily isosorbide dinitrate IR-SR. No rebound increase in incidence of ischemic episodes was observed after discontinuation of treatment.
   5. Long-term efficacy data both of isosorbide mononitrate IR-SR and of conventional ISMN/ISDN are limited so far. Large studies in patients with angina pectoris and patients with heart failure addressing long-term effects are ongoing, and some of the data will be completed within the next months.
   Isosorbide mononitrate IR-SR has a rapid onset of action and has been shown to be clinically efficient and, in addition, to be more so than conventional ISMN / ISDN. Nitrate tolerance with continued use of the formulation has not yet been reported. Long-term effects on morbidity and mortality are currently being assessed.
CR ABSHAGEN U, 1981, EUR J CLIN PHARMACOL, V19, P423, DOI 10.1007/BF00548586
   AHMADINEJAD M, 1988, EUR HEART J, V9, P135
   BAR FW, 1999, HART B, V30, P21
   Baxter T, 1997, BRIT J CLIN PHARMACO, V43, P333, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2125.1997.00563.x
   BEYERLE A, 1990, AM J CARDIOL, V65, P1434, DOI 10.1016/0002-9149(90)91350-F
   BONN R, 1988, AM J CARDIOL, V61, pE12
   Cleophas TJM, 1996, ANGIOLOGY, V47, P679, DOI 10.1177/000331979604700707
   Cleophas TJM, 1998, PERFUSION, V11, P373
   Cleophas TJM, 1997, NETH J MED, V50, P180, DOI 10.1016/S0300-2977(96)00091-5
   Cohen MC, 1997, AM J CARDIOL, V79, P1512
   DAVIES DE, 1985, MONONITRAT, V4, P13
   ERLEMEIER HH, 1988, CARDIOLOGY, V75, P409, DOI 10.1159/000174411
   FINKEL MS, 1992, SCIENCE, V257, P387, DOI 10.1126/science.1631560
   COLLINS R, 1995, LANCET, V345, P669
   GARC VC, 1989, J CLIN INVEST, V83, P1774
   Guzik J, 1997, CLIN DRUG INVEST, V14, P117
   HEEPE W, 1987, Cardiology, V74, P34, DOI 10.1159/000174263
   INGENDAAY A, 1987, MUNCHEN MED WOCHEN, V129, P34
   Johnson D B, 1996, Curr Opin Nephrol Hypertens, V5, P186, DOI 10.1097/00041552-199603000-00016
   KATZ RJ, 1991, CIRCULATION, V83, P1271
   KECK M, 1991, CARDIOLOGY, V79, P51, DOI 10.1159/000174925
   KENEDI P, 1987, Cardiology, V74, P29, DOI 10.1159/000174261
   Klemsdal TO, 1996, CARDIOVASC DRUG THER, V10, P5
   KREPP HP, 1985, MONONITRAT, V4, P176
   KREPP HP, 1991, CARDIOLOGY, V79, P14, DOI 10.1159/000174919
   KUBES P, 1991, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V88, P4651, DOI 10.1073/pnas.88.11.4651
   LAWSON DL, 1991, J CARDIOVASC PHARM, V17, P411
   Lilleberg J, 1998, EUR HEART J, V19, P660, DOI 10.1053/euhj.1997.0806
   MUIESAN ML, 1993, EUR HEART J, V14, P1701
   MUNZEL T, 1995, J CLIN INVEST, V95, P187, DOI 10.1172/JCI117637
   Munzel T, 1996, CIRCULATION, V93, P2052
   NATHAN C, 1994, CELL, V78, P915, DOI 10.1016/0092-8674(94)90266-6
   Niemeyer MG, 1997, ANGIOLOGY, V48, P855, DOI 10.1177/000331979704801002
   NIJBERG G, 1986, EUR HEART J, V7, P835
   NORDLANDER R, 1989, European Heart Journal, V10, P73
   Parker JD, 1998, NEW ENGL J MED, V338, P520
   PARKER JO, 1989, CIRCULATION S2, V80, P267
   Pizzulli L, 1996, AM HEART J, V131, P342, DOI 10.1016/S0002-8703(96)90364-6
   SPORLRADUN S, 1980, EUR J CLIN PHARMACOL, V18, P237, DOI 10.1007/BF00563005
   STAMLER JS, 1994, CELL, V78, P931, DOI 10.1016/0092-8674(94)90269-0
   THADANI U, 1994, CARDIOVASC DRUG THER, V8, P611, DOI 10.1007/BF00877415
   Thompson DR, 1998, EUR HEART J, V19, P693
   THOMSON AH, 1988, EUR J CLIN PHARMACOL, V34, P47, DOI 10.1007/BF01061416
   TORFGARD KE, 1994, CARDIOVASC DRUG THER, V8, P701, DOI 10.1007/BF00877117
   TRENK D, 1998, EUR J CLIN PHARMACOL, V54, pA26
   VONARNIM T, 1988, EUR HEART J, V9, P113
   Walker JM, 1996, INT J CARDIOL, V53, P117, DOI 10.1016/0167-5273(95)02531-6
   ZWINDERMAN AH, 1999, IN PRESS ANGIOLOGY, V50
   1994, LANCET, V343, P115
NR 49
TC 2
BP 631
EP 638
PY 2000
PD AUG
VL 51
IS 8
GA 345LW
UT WOS:000088818300002
ER

PT J
AU Elklit, A
AF Elklit, A
TI Psychiatric morbidity, depression, social support, and coping in
   HIV-positives: A review
SO NORDISK PSYKOLOGI
J9 NORD PSYKOL
LA Danish
DT Article
C1 Univ Aarhus, Psykol Inst, DK-8240 Risskov, Denmark.
RP Elklit, A, Univ Aarhus, Psykol Inst, Asylvej 4, DK-8240 Risskov, Denmark.
ID HUMAN-IMMUNODEFICIENCY-VIRUS; GAY MEN; HOMOSEXUAL MEN; HELP-SEEKING;
   INFECTION; AIDS; DISEASE; SYMPTOMS; ADJUSTMENT; DISTRESS
AB In this article, the literature from 1990-96 on psychiatric morbidity, depression, social support, and coping in hiv+ subjects is reviewed and discussed. Studies of psychiatric morbidity are divergent: Some find no effect of hiv-seropositivity, others find an increase in psychiatric disorders. The studies on depression, social support, and coping present a more unequivocal picture. Degree of depression is positively associated to degree of hiv-related symptoms. Social support and active coping have a positive affect on health, levels of symptoms, and social functioning. Degree of traumatisation and psychological defence in hiv-positives do not seem to have been investigated.
CR BELKIN GS, 1992, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V33, P416
   BLANEY NT, 1991, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V21, P668, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1991.tb00542.x
   BLANEY TB, 1990, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V4, P529
   BROWN GR, 1992, PSYCHOSOM MED, V54, P588
   CATANIA JA, 1992, AIDS, V6, P999, DOI 10.1097/00002030-199209000-00014
   COMMERFORD MC, 1994, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V22, P224, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(199407)22:3<224::AID-JCOP2290220303>3.0.CO;2-7
   DEGENOVA MK, 1994, J SOC PSYCHOL, V134, P655
   DEW MA, 1990, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V47, P737
   Elklit A, 1996, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V21, P809, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(96)00123-7
   ELKLIT A, 1998, SCANDINAVIAN J PSYCH, V39
   ELKLIT A, 1993, OFFER VOID
   FELL M, 1993, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V162, P604, DOI 10.1192/bjp.162.5.604
   FOLKMAN S, 1993, J NERV MENT DIS, V181, P409, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199307000-00002
   Franke G. H., 1995, Z DIFFERENTIELLE DIA, V16, P195
   GOODKIN K, 1992, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V36, P635, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(92)90053-5
   GOODKIN K, 1992, INT J PSYCHIAT MED, V22, P155
   HAYS RB, 1993, AIDS, V7, P425, DOI 10.1097/00002030-199303000-00019
   HAYS RB, 1992, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V60, P463, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.60.3.463
   KAISCH K, 1989, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V3, P63, DOI 10.1080/08870448908400366
   KALICHMAN SC, 1995, J PERS ASSESS, V64, P86, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6401_5
   KELLY B, 1993, INT HDB TRAUMATIC ST, P517
   KELLY JA, 1993, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V12, P215, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.12.3.215
   KESSLER RC, 1991, AM J PSYCHIAT, V148, P733
   KRIKORIAN R, 1995, J NERV MENT DIS, V183, P293, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199505000-00003
   KURDEK LA, 1990, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P846, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1990.tb00383.x
   LACOUR P, 1987, MANEDSSKRIFT PRAKTIS, V61, P775
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   LESERMAN J, 1992, AM J PSYCHIAT, V149, P1514
   LINN JG, 1993, AIDS EDUC PREV, V5, P254
   MANDEL JS, 1986, WHAT DO AIDS, P75
   MCDANIEL JS, 1995, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V17, P346, DOI 10.1016/0163-8343(95)00066-Z
   MOORE LH, 1994, J PERS ASSESS, V63, P574, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6303_12
   NAMIR S, 1987, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V17, P309, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1987.tb00316.x
   NOTT KH, 1995, PSYCHOL MED, V25, P971
   OSTROW DG, 1989, AM J PSYCHIAT, V146, P737
   PAKENHAM KI, 1994, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V62, P1194, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.62.6.1194
   PEDERSEN SS, 1996, LIVING HIV EXPLORATO
   PERDICES M, 1992, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V26, P560, DOI 10.3109/00048679209072089
   PERGAMI A, 1994, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V38, P305, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(94)90035-3
   PERKINS DO, 1993, AM J PSYCHIAT, V150, P309
   PERKINS DO, 1994, AM J PSYCHIAT, V151, P233
   PERKINS DO, 1995, AM J PSYCHIAT, V152, P1776
   PIETTE J, 1995, J AGING HEALTH, V7, P163, DOI 10.1177/089826439500700201
   RABKIN JG, 1990, AM J PSYCHIAT, V147, P1322
   Remien R. H., 1992, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V6, P335, DOI 10.1080/08870449208400441
   ROSENBERGER PH, 1993, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V34, P150, DOI 10.1016/0010-440X(93)90041-2
   SCHAEFER S, 1995, J PSYCHOL HUMAN SEXU, V7, P59, DOI 10.1300/J056v07n01_04
   Schaefer S., 1992, J PSYCHOL HUMAN SEXU, V5, P13
   SCHLEBUSCH L, 1995, S AFR J PSYCHOL, V25, P27
   SCHWARTZBERG SS, 1993, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V24, P483, DOI 10.1037//0735-7028.24.4.483
   *STAT SER I, 1995, EPI NYT HIV OPG
   SUNDHEDSSTYRELS, 1997, OPLYSININGER SAMTALE
   VANBEUZEKOM M, 1991, TIJDSCHR PSYCHIAT, V33, P331
   WILSON JP, 1993, INT HDB TRAUMATIC ST, P517
   WOLF TM, 1991, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V52, P171
NR 55
TC 0
BP 120
EP 134
PY 1998
PD MAY
VL 50
IS 2
GA ZW288
UT WOS:000074395000003
ER

PT J
AU Park, J
   Banaji, MR
AF Park, J
   Banaji, MR
TI Mood and heuristics: The influence of happy and sad states on
   sensitivity and bias in stereotyping
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 NICHHD, Child & Family Res, Bethesda, MD 20892 USA.
   Yale Univ, Dept Psychol, New Haven, CT 06520 USA.
RP Park, J, NICHHD, Child & Family Res, Suite 8030,6705 Rockledge Dr, Bethesda, MD 20892 USA.
ID OUT-GROUP HOMOGENEITY; SOCIAL JUDGMENT; POSITIVE AFFECT; CATEGORIZATION;
   RECOGNITION; PERCEPTION; PERSUASION; COGNITION; IMPACT; EXPERT
AB The influence of mood states on the propensity to use heuristics as expressed in stereotypes was examined using signal detection statistics. Participants experienced happy, neutral, or sad moods and "remembered" whether names connoting race (African American, European American) belonged to social categories (criminal, politician, basketball player). Positive mood increased reliance on heuristics, indexed by higher false identification of members of stereotyped groups. Positive mood lowered sensitivity (d'), even among relative experts, and shifted bias (beta) or criterion to be more lenient for stereotypical names. in contrast, sad mood did not disrupt sensitivity and, in fact, revealed the use of a stricter criterion compared with baseline mood. Results support theories that characterize happy mood as a mental state that predisposes reliance on heuristics and sad mood as dampening such reliance.
CR Abelson R P, 1998, Pers Soc Psychol Rev, V2, P243, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr0204_2
   Allport G. W., 1954, NATURE PREJUDICE
   BANAJI MR, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P181, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.2.181
   BANAJI MR, IN PRESS NATURE REME
   Banaji MR, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P136, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00346.x
   BANAJI MR, 1999, BELIEF MEMORY, P139
   BANAJI MR, IN PRESS HDB SOCIAL, V1
   Blair IV, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P1142, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.6.1142
   BLESS H, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P766, DOI 10.1177/0146167295217010
   BLESS H, 1990, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V16, P331, DOI 10.1177/0146167290162013
   Bless H, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P665, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.4.665
   BLESS H, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P585, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.63.4.585
   Bless H, 1996, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P935, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(199611)26:6<935::AID-EJSP798>3.0.CO;2-N
   Bodenhausen G. V., 1993, AFFECT COGNITION STE, P13
   BODENHAUSEN GV, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P621, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.4.621
   BODENHAUSEN GV, 1994, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P45, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420240104
   Bower G. H., 1991, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGM, P31
   Bowers JS, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P582, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.3.582
   Cohen J., 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Dasgupta N, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P991, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.77.5.991
   ESSES VM, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P1052, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.6.1052
   Forgas J., 1988, AFFECT COGNITION SOC
   Forgas JP, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P565, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.3.565
   Forgas JP, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P318, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.2.318
   FUNT A, 1993, CANDID CAMERA CLASSI
   Gauthier I, 1997, VISION RES, V37, P1673, DOI 10.1016/S0042-6989(96)00286-6
   Gauthier I, 1998, VISION RES, V38, P2401, DOI 10.1016/S0042-6989(97)00442-2
   GREEN DM, 1966, SIGNAL DETECTION THE
   GREENWALD AG, 1995, PSYCHOL REV, V102, P4, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.102.1.4
   HAMILTON DL, 1993, AFFECT COGNITION STE, P39
   HOCHHAUS L, 1972, PSYCHOL BULL, V77, P375, DOI 10.1037/h0032459
   ISEN AM, 1987, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60415-3
   KASOF J, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V113, P140, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.113.1.140
   Klatzky R. L., 1980, HUMAN MEMORY STRUCTU
   LEWELLEN MJ, 1993, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V122, P316, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.122.3.316
   Linville P. W., 1986, PREJUDICE DISCRIMINA, P165
   LIVELY SE, 1994, J ACOUST SOC AM, V96, P2076, DOI 10.1121/1.410149
   Mackie Diane M., 1991, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGM, P201
   MACKIE DM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P27, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.1.27
   MARTIN LL, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P317, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.3.317
   MAYER JD, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P102, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.1.102
   MAYER JD, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P102
   *NAT BASK ASS, 1994, OFF NBA BASK ENC
   OSTROM TM, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P536, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.3.536
   Palfai T. P., 1993, IMAGINATION COGNITIO, V13, P57
   PARK B, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P1051, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.42.6.1051
   Ratcliff R, 1997, PSYCHOL REV, V104, P319, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.104.2.319
   SCHWARZ N, 1991, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P161, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60329-9
   Schwarz N., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P527
   Schwarz N., 1991, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGM, P55
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   Schwarz N., 1996, PSYCHOL ACTION LINKI, P119
   Schwarz N., 1988, AFFECT COGNITION SOC, P44
   STROESSNER SJ, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P564, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.4.564
   WALSH W, 1995, 7 ANN CONV AM PSYCH
   WEGENER DT, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P1034, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.6.1034
NR 56
TC 83
BP 1005
EP 1023
PY 2000
PD JUN
VL 78
IS 6
DI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.6.1005
GA 322LZ
UT WOS:000087512200001
ER

PT J
AU McCluskey, C
AF McCluskey, C
TI Aquinas on the twofold human good: Reason and human happiness in
   Aquinas' moral science
SO JOURNAL OF THE HISTORY OF PHILOSOPHY
J9 J HIST PHILOS
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 St Louis Univ, St Louis, MO 63103 USA.
RP McCluskey, C, St Louis Univ, St Louis, MO 63103 USA.
CR Bradley Denis J. M., 1997, AQUINAS TWOFOLD HUMA
NR 1
TC 0
BP 118
EP 119
PY 2000
PD JAN
VL 38
IS 1
DI 10.1353/hph.2005.0099
GA 287ZW
UT WOS:000085538200011
ER

PT J
AU Stidham, JB
AF Stidham, Jenn B.
TI I Married You for Happiness.
SO LIBRARY JOURNAL
J9 LIBR J
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 [Stidham, Jenn B.] Houston Community Coll NE, Houston, TX USA.
RP Stidham, JB, Houston Community Coll NE, Houston, TX USA.
CR TUCK L, 2011, MARRIED YOU HAPPINES
NR 1
TC 0
BP 85
EP 85
PY 2011
PD JUN 15
VL 136
IS 11
GA 780GN
UT WOS:000291842600126
ER

PT J
AU Salize, HJ
   Dillmann-Lange, C
   Stern, G
   Kentner-Figura, B
   Stamm, K
   Rossler, W
   Henn, F
AF Salize, HJ
   Dillmann-Lange, C
   Stern, G
   Kentner-Figura, B
   Stamm, K
   Rossler, W
   Henn, F
TI Alcoholism and somatic comorbidity among homeless people in Mannheim,
   Germany
SO ADDICTION
J9 ADDICTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 Zent Inst Seel Gesundheit, D-68159 Mannheim, Germany.
   Univ Zurich, Psychiat Klin, CH-8006 Zurich, Switzerland.
RP Salize, HJ, Zent Inst Seel Gesundheit, J5, D-68159 Mannheim, Germany.
DE alcoholism; homeless people; prevalence; somatic comorbidity
ID MENTAL-HEALTH PROBLEMS; PHYSICAL HEALTH; LOS-ANGELES; INNER-CITY;
   PREVALENCE; ADULTS; DISORDERS; DISEASE; USERS
AB Aims To assess the prevalence of alcoholism and somatic codisorders of homeless people.
   Design Epidemiological cross-sectional field study in a sample of the homeless in the area.
   Setting The study was conducted from 1997 to 1999 in the inner-city area of Mannheim, Germany (approximately 320 000 inhabitants).
   Participants One hundred and two single homeless people (15-16% of the estimated total population of single homeless people in the city).
   Measurement Alcoholism, substance abuse and mental disorders were diagnosed with the SCID. Medical examinations were performed by an experienced physician. Blood samples were taken and urine samples collected. Further assessments were conducted for factors potentially correlating with mental or physical state.
   Findings Of the study probands, 63.7% presented with the alcohol dependence syndrome or harmful use, 61.7% had current somatic problems or disorders. Probands with alcohol dependence had significantly more frequent somatic disorders in total, more cerebral degeneration, liver disease or alcoholic polyneuropathies. Multiple stepwise regression identified alcoholism, life-satisfaction, duration of homelessness and lacking social support as significant explanatory factors for having a somatic disorder. Alcoholism increased the risk of physical ill-health more than fourfold.
   Conclusion Alcoholism is a major contributor to the physical ill-health of homeless people. Treatment or rehabilitation of addictive behaviour among the homeless should be of major concern for adequate service planning or provision.
CR ACORN S, 1993, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V44, P854
   BREAKEY WR, 1989, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V262, P1352, DOI 10.1001/jama.262.10.1352
   Dufeu P, 1996, NERVENARZT, V67, P930, DOI 10.1007/s001150050074
   Farrell M, 1998, ADDICT BEHAV, V23, P909, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4603(98)00075-6
   FERENCHICK GS, 1991, AM J MED SCI, V301, P379, DOI 10.1097/00000441-199106000-00004
   Fichter M, 1999, EUR ARCH PSY CLIN N, V249, P34, DOI 10.1007/s004060050063
   HARRIS SN, 1994, HEALTH SOC WORK, V19, P37
   Heckert U, 1999, EUR ARCH PSY CLIN N, V249, P150, DOI 10.1007/s004060050080
   Holohan T W, 2000, Ir Med J, V93, P41
   Kleinman LC, 1996, HEALTH SERV RES, V31, P533
   KOEGEL P, 1988, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V45, P1011
   KOEGEL P, 1988, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V45, P1085
   Lundy J W, 1999, JAAPA, V12, P32
   NEWTON JR, 1994, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V165, P537, DOI 10.1192/bjp.165.4.537
   *PLAN ALL WOHN, 1996, 3 PLAN ALL WOHN
   Salize HJ, 2001, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V36, P207, DOI 10.1007/s001270170065
   Segal SP, 1998, HEALTH SOC WORK, V23, P45
   Stratigos AJ, 1999, J AM ACAD DERMATOL, V41, P197, DOI 10.1016/S0190-9622(99)70048-4
   Takano T, 1999, J URBAN HEALTH, V76, P73, DOI 10.1007/BF02344463
   TANIMOTO S, 1999, JAPANESE J PUBLIC HL, V46, P838
   Teesson M, 2000, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V35, P451, DOI 10.1007/s001270050263
   Trabert G, 1997, Gesundheitswesen, V59, P378
   WELTE JW, 1992, J STUD ALCOHOL, V53, P303
   Wittchen HU, 1997, SKID 1 STRUKTURIERTE
   ZOLOPA AR, 1994, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V272, P455, DOI 10.1001/jama.272.6.455
NR 25
TC 15
BP 1593
EP 1600
PY 2002
PD DEC
VL 97
IS 12
DI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.2002.00235.x
GA 625NV
UT WOS:000179823300016
ER

PT J
AU Koch, AS
   Forgas, JP
   Matovic, D
AF Koch, Alex S.
   Forgas, Joseph P.
   Matovic, Diana
TI Can negative mood improve your conversation? Affective influences on
   conforming to Grice's communication norms
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 EUR J SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Koch, Alex S.; Forgas, Joseph P.; Matovic, Diana] Univ New S Wales, Sydney, NSW, Australia.
RP Forgas, JP, Univ New S Wales, Sydney, NSW, Australia.
EM jp.forgas@unsw.edu.au
ID FEELING GOOD; HAPPINESS; LANGUAGE; HAPPY; STRATEGIES; JUDGMENT; FLUENCY;
   SADNESS; MEMORY
AB Can temporary mood influence people's communication strategies? According to Grice's cooperative principle, conversational utterances should ideally conform to the maxims of quantity, relevance, quality, and manner. Three experiments predicted and found that participants in a negative mood complied significantly better with Grice's maxims than did participants in a positive mood when using natural language to describe a previously observed social event. Experiments 2 and 3 further confirmed that mood influenced communication strategies, and not merely the encoding (Exp. 2) and retrieval (Exp. 3) of the relevant information. These findings are consistent with affect-cognition theories predicting that positive affect promotes a more internally focused and assimilative thinking and communication style, and negative mood promotes more externally focused and accommodative thinking, resulting in the closer observance of communication norms. The relevance of these findings for recent affect/cognition theories is considered, and the practical implications of the results for everyday conversational strategies are discussed. Copyright (c) 2013 John Wiley & Sons, Ltd.
CR Alter AL, 2009, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V13, P219, DOI 10.1177/1088868309341564
   Beukeboom CJ, 2008, J LANG SOC PSYCHOL, V27, P110, DOI 10.1177/0261927X07313644
   Bless H, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P665, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.4.665
   Bless H, 1996, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P935, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(199611)26:6<935::AID-EJSP798>3.0.CO;2-N
   BODENHAUSEN GV, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P621, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.4.621
   Cole P., 1975, SYNTAX SEMANTICS, P41
   Crano W. D., 2012, HDB HIST SOCIAL PSYC, P321
   Fiedler K, 2007, FRONT SOC PSYCHOL, P1
   Fiedler K, 2001, HANDBOOK OF AFFECT AND SOCIAL COGNITION, P163
   Fiedler K., 2006, HEARTS MINDS AFFECTI, P65
   Forgas J. P., 2013, HDB EMOTION COGNITIO
   Forgas J. P., 2009, J EXPT SOCIAL PSYCHO, V54, P254
   Forgas JP, 2005, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P574, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2004.11.005
   Forgas JP, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P928, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.6.928
   Forgas JP, 2007, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P513, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2006.05.006
   Forgas JP, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P318, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.2.318
   Forgas JP, 2011, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P425, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2010.11.005
   FORGAS JP, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P39, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.117.1.39
   Forgas JP, 2002, PSYCHOL INQ, V13, P1, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1301_01
   Forster J, 2010, PSYCHOL INQ, V21, P175, DOI 10.1080/1047840X.2010.487849
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   FRIJDA NH, 1988, AM PSYCHOL, V43, P349, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.43.5.349
   Grice HP, 2008, REASONING: STUDIES OF HUMAN INFERENCE AND ITS FOUNDATIONS, P765
   Gruber J, 2011, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P222, DOI 10.1177/1745691611406927
   Hauser MD, 2002, SCIENCE, V298, P1569, DOI 10.1126/science.298.5598.1569
   Kashima Y., SOCIAL COGNITION COM
   Koch AS, 2012, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P481, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2011.10.006
   Lerner JS, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P146, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.1.146
   MARTIN M, 1990, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V10, P669, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(90)90075-L
   Schwarz N., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P527
   SEDIKIDES C, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P759, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.759
   Storbeck J, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P785, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2005.01615.x
   Tan HB, 2010, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P571, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2010.01.007
   Unkelbach C, 2008, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P1409, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2008.04.003
   Wanke M, 2007, FRONT SOC PSYCHOL, P223
   Williams LA, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V94, P1007, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.94.6.1007
NR 36
TC 0
BP 326
EP 334
PY 2013
PD AUG
VL 43
IS 5
DI 10.1002/ejsp.1950
GA 186RI
UT WOS:000322061400002
ER

PT J
AU Horton, T
AF Horton, Tim
TI Nudge: Improving Decisions about Health, Wealth and Happiness
SO POLITICAL QUARTERLY
J9 POLIT QUART
LA English
DT Book Review
CR Thaler RH, NUDGE IMPROVING DECI
NR 1
TC 0
BP 295
EP 298
PY 2009
PD APR-JUN
VL 80
IS 2
GA 433UN
UT WOS:000265231400016
ER

PT J
AU Zaliene, J
   Zaborskis, A
AF Zaliene, Jolanta
   Zaborskis, A.
TI Life Satisfaction and Body Image in Adolescence
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF PUBLIC HEALTH
J9 EUR J PUBLIC HEALTH
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Zaliene, Jolanta; Zaborskis, A.] Lithuanian Univ Hlth Sci, Med Acad, Fac Publ Hlth, Kaunas, Lithuania.
EM jolmatul@gmail.com
NR 0
TC 0
BP 220
EP 220
PY 2012
PD NOV
VL 22
GA 027RH
UT WOS:000310370400561
ER

PT J
AU BURT, RS
AF BURT, RS
TI A NOTE ON STRANGERS, FRIENDS AND HAPPINESS
SO SOCIAL NETWORKS
J9 SOC NETWORKS
LA English
DT Article
RP BURT, RS, COLUMBIA UNIV,DEPT SOCIOL,NEW YORK,NY 10027, USA.
CR BERKMAN LF, 1979, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V109, P186
   Boissevain Jeremy, 1974, FRIENDS FRIENDS
   BURT R, 1985, SOC NETWORKS, V8, P149
   BURT RS, 1984, SOC NETWORKS, V6, P293, DOI 10.1016/0378-8733(84)90007-8
   BURT RS, 1986, SOC NETWORKS, V8, P387, DOI 10.1016/0378-8733(86)90004-3
   BURT RS, 1987, SOC NETWORKS, V9, P63, DOI 10.1016/0378-8733(87)90018-9
   BURT RS, 1987, SOC NETWORKS, V9, P75, DOI 10.1016/0378-8733(87)90019-0
   BURT RS, 1988, STRUCTURES POWER CON
   Cohen S., 1985, SOCIAL SUPPORT HLTH
   DAVIS JA, 1985, GENERAL SOCIAL SURVE
   DAVIS JA, 1984, SOC INDIC RES, V15, P319, DOI 10.1007/BF00351443
   Fischer Claude, 1982, DWELL FRIENDS
   GLENN ND, 1979, SOC FORCES, V57, P960, DOI 10.2307/2577364
   Gottlieb B. H., 1981, SOCIAL NETWORKS SOCI
   Hall A., 1985, SOCIAL SUPPORT HLTH, P23
   HUGHES M, 1981, AM J SOCIOL, V87, P48, DOI 10.1086/227419
   Kadushin Charles, 1982, SOCIAL STRUCTURE NET, P147
   KESSLER RC, 1985, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V36, P531, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.36.020185.002531
   Lewin K., 1936, PRINCIPLES TOPOLOGIC
   Lin N., 1986, SOCIAL SUPPORT LIFE
   LITWAK E, 1985, HELPING ELDERLY
   MARSDEN PV, 1987, AM SOCIOL REV, V52, P122, DOI 10.2307/2095397
   Mayer Adrian, 1966, SOCIAL ANTHR COMPLEX, P97
   Rossi P. H, 1966, COLLEGE PEER GROUPS, P190
   Sullivan H, 1940, CONCEPTIONS MODERN P
   Veenhoven R, 1984, CONDITIONS HAPPINESS
   Wellman B., 1981, SOCIAL NETWORKS SOCI, P171
NR 27
TC 30
BP 311
EP 331
PY 1987
PD DEC
VL 9
IS 4
DI 10.1016/0378-8733(87)90002-5
GA M6268
UT WOS:A1987M626800002
ER

PT J
AU Ong, AD
   Burrow, AL
   Fuller-Rowell, TE
   Ja, NM
   Sue, DW
AF Ong, Anthony D.
   Burrow, Anthony L.
   Fuller-Rowell, Thomas E.
   Ja, Nicole M.
   Sue, Derald Wing
TI Racial Microaggressions and Daily Well-Being Among Asian Americans
SO JOURNAL OF COUNSELING PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J COUNS PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ong, Anthony D.; Burrow, Anthony L.; Ja, Nicole M.] Cornell Univ, Dept Human Dev, Ithaca, NY 14853 USA.
   [Ong, Anthony D.; Burrow, Anthony L.; Ja, Nicole M.] Cornell Univ, Bronfenbrenner Ctr Translat Res, Ithaca, NY 14853 USA.
   [Fuller-Rowell, Thomas E.] Univ Wisconsin Madison, Dept Populat Hlth Sci, Madison, WI 53715 USA.
   [Sue, Derald Wing] Columbia Univ, Teachers Coll, Dept Counseling & Clin Psychol, New York, NY 10027 USA.
RP Ong, AD, Cornell Univ, Dept Human Dev, G77 Martha Van Rensselaer Hall, Ithaca, NY 14853 USA.
EM ado4@cornell.edu
DE Asian Americans; daily; intraindividual; racial microaggressions;
   well-being
ID LATINO COLLEGE-STUDENTS; ETHNIC-IDENTITY; STRESS PROCESS; MENTAL-HEALTH;
   UNITED-STATES; EVERYDAY LIFE; DISCRIMINATION; VALIDATION; MINORITY;
   IMPACT
AB Although epidemiological studies and community surveys of Asian Americans have found that lifetime occurrences of racial discrimination are associated with increased risk for psychological morbidity, little is known about how exposure to racial discrimination is patterned in everyday life. Extrapolating from previous qualitative research (Sue, Bucceri, Lin, Nadal, & Torino, 2007), this study presents data on the prevalence and psychological correlates of everyday racial microaggressions that reflect the Asian American experience. Measures of positive affect, negative affect, somatic symptoms, and racial microaggressions were completed by 152 Asian Americans each day for up to 14 consecutive days. Approximately 78% of participants reported some form of racial microaggression within the 2-week study period. Multilevel analyses indicated that elevations in daily microaggressions, as well as greater microaggressions on average, predicted increases in somatic symptoms and negative affect. Implications of these findings for racial microaggression research and clinical practice are discussed.
CR Alvarez Alvin N, 2006, Cultur Divers Ethnic Minor Psychol, V12, P477, DOI 10.1037/1099-9809.12.3.477
   [Anonymous], 2010, PROF GEN POP HOUS CH
   Blume AW, 2012, CULT DIVERS ETHN MIN, V18, P45, DOI 10.1037/a0025457
   BOLGER N, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P890, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.890
   BOLLEN K, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V110, P305, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.110.2.305
   Brown C, 2006, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V164, P257, DOI 10.1093/aje/kwj196
   BRYK A. S., 1992, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   Burrow AL, 2010, SELF IDENTITY, V9, P383, DOI 10.1080/15298860903192496
   Capodilupo C. M., 2010, MICROAGGRESSIONS MAR, P193
   Crawley LM, 2008, CANCER EPIDEM BIOMAR, V17, P1937, DOI 10.1158/1055-9965.EPI-08-0005
   Delongis A., 1982, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V1, P119, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.1.2.119
   DELONGIS A, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P486, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.3.486
   Donnellan MB, 2006, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V18, P192, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.18.2.192
   Dovidio JF, 1996, J SOC ISSUES, V52, P51
   Gee GC, 2009, EPIDEMIOL REV, V31, P130, DOI 10.1093/epirev/mxp009
   Gee GC, 2007, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V97, P1275, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.2006.091827
   Gee GC, 2002, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V92, P615, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.92.4.615
   Greene ML, 2006, DEV PSYCHOL, V42, P218, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.42.2.218
   Hoggard LS, 2012, CULT DIVERS ETHN MIN, V18, P329, DOI 10.1037/a0029437
   Huynh VW, 2012, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V41, P831, DOI 10.1007/s10964-012-9756-9
   Hwang WC, 2008, CULT DIVERS ETHN MIN, V14, P326, DOI 10.1037/1099-9809.14.4.326
   Kessler RC, 1999, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V40, P208, DOI 10.2307/2676349
   LARSEN RJ, 1991, J PERS, V59, P387, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1991.tb00254.x
   Lau M. Y, 2010, MICROAGGRESSIONS MAR, P313
   Lee RM, 2005, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V52, P36, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167-52.1.36
   Liang CTH, 2004, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V51, P103, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.51.1.103
   Lin A. I, 2010, MICROAGGRESSIONS MAR, P85
   Mercer SH, 2011, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V58, P457, DOI 10.1037/a0024937
   Monroe S. M., 1994, STRESS MENTAL HLTH C, P43
   Nadal KL, 2011, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V58, P470, DOI 10.1037/a0025193
   Noh Samuel, 2007, Am J Public Health, V97, P1269, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.2005.085316
   Ong AD, 2009, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V96, P1259, DOI 10.1037/a0015335
   Ong AD, 2006, J ADOLESCENCE, V29, P961, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2006.04.010
   Pierce C., 1995, MENTAL HLTH RACISM S, P277
   Pierce C., 1978, TELEVISION ED, P62
   Pierce C. M, 1970, BLACK 70S, P265
   Pillow DR, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P381, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.2.381
   Reich JW, 2003, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V7, P66, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.7.1.66
   Sellers RM, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P1079, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.5.1079
   Solorzano D., 2002, UCLA CHICANO LATINO, V23, P15
   Solorzano D, 2000, J NEGRO EDUC, V69, P60
   Solorzano D., 1998, INT J QUALITATIVE ST, V11, P121, DOI DOI 10.1080/095183998236926
   Steele CM, 2002, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P379, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(02)80009-0
   Stone A. A., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P26
   Stone Arthur A., 1993, Annals of Behavioral Medicine, V15, P8
   Sue D. W., 2013, COUNSELING CULTURALL
   Sue D. W, 2010, MICROAGGRESSIONS EVE
   Sue Derald Wing, 2007, Cultur Divers Ethnic Minor Psychol, V13, P72, DOI 10.1037/1099-9809.13.1.72
   Sue DW, 2008, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V39, P329, DOI 10.1037/0735-7028.39.3.329
   Sue DW, 2007, AM PSYCHOL, V62, P271, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.62.4.271
   Swim J. K., 2003, J BLACK PSYCHOL, V29, P38, DOI DOI 10.1177/0095798402239228
   Tennen H, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P626, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.6.626
   Torres L, 2010, CULT DIVERS ETHN MIN, V16, P561, DOI 10.1037/a0020652
   Torres L, 2010, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V29, P1074, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2010.29.10.1074
   Torres-Harding SR, 2012, CULT DIVERS ETHN MIN, V18, P153, DOI 10.1037/a0027658
   Tsai JL, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P288, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.90.2.288
   Wang J, 2011, ASIAN AM PACIFIC ISL, V1, P219
   Wang J, 2011, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V37, P1666, DOI 10.1177/0146167211416130
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson D, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P820, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.820
   Wong F, 2006, J MULTICULT COUNS D, V34, P38
   Yin X. H, 2000, LOS ANGELES TIMES, pM1
   Yip T, 2008, DEV PSYCHOL, V44, P787, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.44.3.787
   Yoo HC, 2010, CULT DIVERS ETHN MIN, V16, P323, DOI 10.1037/a0018674
   Yoo HC, 2009, SOC SCI MED, V68, P726, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2008.11.013
   Zautra AJ, 2005, J PERS, V73, P1511, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2005.00357.x
NR 66
TC 0
BP 188
EP 199
PY 2013
PD APR
VL 60
IS 2
DI 10.1037/a0031736
GA 123EV
UT WOS:000317372100003
ER

PT J
AU Becchetti, L
   Castriota, S
   Giuntella, GO
AF Becchetti, Leonardo
   Castriota, Stefano
   Giuntella, Giovanni Osea
TI The effects of age and job protection on the welfare costs of inflation
   and unemployment
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF POLITICAL ECONOMY
J9 EUR J POLIT ECON
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Becchetti, Leonardo] Univ Roma Tor Vergata, Dept Econ, I-00133 Rome, Italy.
   [Castriota, Stefano] Univ Trent, Dept Econ & Euricse, I-38100 Trento, Italy.
   [Giuntella, Giovanni Osea] Boston Univ, Dept Econ, Boston, MA 02215 USA.
RP Becchetti, L, Univ Roma Tor Vergata, Dept Econ, Via Columbia 2, I-00133 Rome, Italy.
EM becchetti@economia.uniroma2.it
DE Phillips curve; Unemployment/inflation trade-off; Happiness; Employment
   protection; Aging population
ID HAPPINESS; MACROECONOMICS; POLICY; MODEL
AB We extend the happiness literature on the welfare costs of inflation and unemployment by looking at age and job market characteristics. Our findings show that the relative welfare cost of unemployment versus inflation is higher than one. and much higher in intermediate age cohorts and in low job protection countries. The potential role of our findings in explaining the heterogeneous behaviour of CBs under different job market settings is discussed and compared with alternative explanations based on other institutional or structural differences in economics and in their reactions to shocks. (c) 2009 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR AKERLOF G, 1996, BROOKINGS PAPERS EC, V1, P60
   BARRO RJ, 1983, J MONETARY ECON, V12, P101, DOI 10.1016/0304-3932(83)90051-X
   Blanchflower David G., 2007, 13505 NBER
   Brown G., 1997, COMMUNICATION
   CLARK A, 2006, PARIS JOURDAN SCI EC, V24, P1
   Clark AE, 2001, ECONOMICA, V68, P221, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00243
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   COBHAM D, 2006, CDMA C PAPER SERIES, V602
   Darity W, 1996, J ECON PERSPECT, V10, P121
   DICKENS W, 2001, 1 ECB CENTR BANK C E
   Di Tella R, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P335, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.1.335
   Di Tella R, 2003, REV ECON STAT, V85, P809
   DITELLA R, 2007, 13622 NBER
   Di Tella R, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P25
   *EUR SYST CENTR BA, 1992, PROT STAT EUR SYST C
   Feather N., 1990, PSYCHOL IMPACT UNEMP
   Fehr E, 2000, AM ECON REV, V90, P980, DOI 10.1257/aer.90.4.980
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2004, ECON J, V114, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00235.x
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   GALI J, 2004, MONETARY POLICY STRA
   HM TREAS, 1997, UK MEMB SINGL CURR A
   LAZEAR EP, 1990, Q J ECON, V105, P699, DOI 10.2307/2937895
   Nickell S, 2005, ECON J, V115, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00958.x
   Nickell S, 1997, J ECON PERSPECT, V11, P55
   OECD, 2004, EMPL OUTL
   OECD, 1999, EMPL OUTL
   ROGOFF K, 1985, Q J ECON, V100, P1169, DOI 10.2307/1885679
   Sahuc JG, 2008, J MONEY CREDIT BANK, V40, P505, DOI 10.1111/j.1538-4616.2008.00124.x
   SARDONI C, 2005, 431 BARD COLL LEV EC
   Schneider F., 2002, SIZE MEASUREMENT INF
   Stutzer A., 2004, J EUR ECON ASSOC, V2, P696, DOI 10.1162/1542476041423331
   Winkelmann L, 1998, ECONOMICA, V65, P1, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00111
   WYPLOSZ C, 2001, WHY PRICE STABILITY
NR 33
TC 1
BP 137
EP 146
PY 2010
PD MAR
VL 26
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.ejpoleco.2009.08.001
GA 547DL
UT WOS:000273865700012
ER

PT J
AU Schwenzfeier, EM
   Rigdon, MA
   Hill, RD
   Anderson, NS
   Seelert, KR
AF Schwenzfeier, EM
   Rigdon, MA
   Hill, RD
   Anderson, NS
   Seelert, KR
TI Psychological well-being as a predictor of physician medication
   prescribing practices in primary care
SO PROFESSIONAL PSYCHOLOGY-RESEARCH AND PRACTICE
J9 PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Univ Utah, Sch Med, Dept Family & Prevent Med, Salt Lake City, UT 84112 USA.
RP Schwenzfeier, EM, 45 Wadleigh Falls Rd, Lee, NH 03824 USA.
ID DEPRESSION; HEALTH
AB "Treatment is not just fixing what is broken; it is nurturing what is best" (M. E. P. Seligman & M. Csikszentmihalyi, 2000, p. 7). For psychologists working in primary care medicine, this, statement supports the growing interest in the influence of positive psychological state on objective health care outcomes. Studies are needed to address whether it is helpful for psychologists and physicians to spend time optimizing patients' experiences of happiness, satisfaction, and meaning when the health care system is already taxed by the demands of treating physical and mental illness. In this study, psychological well-being correlated negatively with the prescription medication patterns of primary care physicians. The results provide an initial impetus for considering positive psychological state as an important predictive variable for enhancing patient care in family medicine practices.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   BARSKY AJ, 1992, AM J MED, V92, pS31, DOI 10.1016/0002-9343(92)90134-W
   BROADHEAD WE, 1990, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V264, P2524, DOI 10.1001/jama.264.19.2524
   BROADHEAD WE, 1994, MENTAL DISORDERS PRI, P139
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   GOLDBERG DP, 1988, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V32, P137, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(88)90048-7
   Haley WE, 1998, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V29, P237, DOI 10.1037/0735-7028.29.3.237
   KATON W, 1989, J FAM PRACTICE, V29, P65
   KESSLER LG, 1987, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V77, P18
   Klinkman MS, 1997, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V42, P966
   Klinkman MS, 1998, J FAM PRACTICE, V47, P379
   Lambert M., 1997, ADM SCORING MANUAL O
   MANNING WG, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P541, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199206000-00007
   MCHORNEY CA, 1993, MED CARE, V31, P247, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199303000-00006
   MECHANIC D, 1987, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V28, P364, DOI 10.2307/2136790
   OLFSON M, 1995, J FAM PRACTICE, V41, P543
   ORMEL J, 1994, MENTAL DISORDERS PRI, P83
   PRESTIDGE BR, 1987, J FAM PRACTICE, V25, P67
   Pruitt SD, 1998, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V29, P230, DOI 10.1037/0735-7028.29.3.230
   Seelert K R, 1999, Fam Med, V31, P483
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   WELLS KB, 1989, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V262, P914, DOI 10.1001/jama.262.7.914
NR 22
TC 0
BP 478
EP 482
PY 2002
PD OCT
VL 33
IS 5
DI 10.1037//0735-7028.33.5.478
GA 596VT
UT WOS:000178187700007
ER

PT J
AU Antaramian, SP
   Huebner, ES
   Valois, RF
AF Antaramian, Susan P.
   Huebner, E. Scott
   Valois, Robert F.
TI Adolescent life satisfaction
SO APPLIED PSYCHOLOGY-AN INTERNATIONAL REVIEW-PSYCHOLOGIE APPLIQUEE-REVUE INTERNATIONALE
J9 APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Huebner, E. Scott] Univ S Carolina, Dept Psychol, Columbia, SC 29208 USA.
RP Huebner, ES, Univ S Carolina, Dept Psychol, Columbia, SC 29208 USA.
EM Huebner@sc.edu
ID FAMILY-STRUCTURE; FATHER INVOLVEMENT; EUROPEAN-AMERICAN; PARENTAL
   DIVORCE; AFRICAN-AMERICAN; BEHAVIOR; ADJUSTMENT; CHILDREN; EVENTS;
   GENDER
AB Research investigating positive institutions, such as families, and the optimal well-being of adolescents has been scant. This study reports on the relationship between family structure and optimal adolescent functioning, as indexed by a sense of satisfaction with life overall and with specific domains (e.g. family, friends, school). Previous research studies, employing varying measures of life satisfaction, have yielded conflicting findings. The sample included 457 US middle school students who were administered the Multidimensional Students' Life Satisfaction Scale (Huebner, 1994) and one question about family structure that revealed whether students lived in intact, single-parent, or stepparent families. Results indicated that family structure was related significantly to family satisfaction and approached significance for living environment satisfaction, with adolescents in single-parent and stepparent families reporting lower satisfaction in these domains than adolescents in intact families. Family structure was not related to the remaining domains or general life satisfaction. These results shed some light on conflicting findings in the literature and highlight the importance of distinguishing between general and multidimensional measures of life satisfaction. General life satisfaction measures may mask distinctions made by adolescents among important domains in their lives. Implications for adolescent health promotion are discussed.
CR AMATO PR, 1991, J MARRIAGE FAM, V53, P43, DOI 10.2307/353132
   Ash C, 2001, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V22, P320, DOI 10.1177/0143034301223008
   Bradley RH, 2004, INT J BEHAV DEV, V28, P385, DOI 10.1080/01650250444000072
   Bumpass L, 2000, POP STUD-J DEMOG, V54, P29, DOI 10.1080/713779060
   CARLSON C, 2006, CHILDRENS NEEDS, V3, P783
   Carlson MJ, 2006, J MARRIAGE FAM, V68, P137, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2006.00239.x
   Cohen J., 2003, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   Demo DH, 1996, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V6, P457
   Demuth S, 2004, J RES CRIME DELINQ, V41, P58, DOI 10.1177/0022427803256236
   DEW T, 1994, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V32, P185, DOI 10.1016/0022-4405(94)90010-8
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P926, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.5.926
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   FINE MA, 1992, J MARRIAGE FAM, V54, P118, DOI 10.2307/353280
   Flouri E, 2002, AGGRESSIVE BEHAV, V28, P126, DOI 10.1002/ab.90014
   Gilman R, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V52, P135, DOI 10.1023/A:1007059227507
   Gilman R, 2006, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V35, P311, DOI 10.1007/s10964-006-9036-7
   Greenspoon PJ, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V54, P81, DOI 10.1023/A:1007219227883
   GROSSMAN M, 1995, RES NURS HEALTH, V18, P249, DOI 10.1002/nur.4770180308
   Haranin EC, 2007, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V25, P127, DOI 10.1177/0734282906295620
   HETHERINGTON EM, 1989, CHILD DEV, V60, P1
   Huebner E., 1994, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V6, P149, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.6.2.149
   Huebner ES, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V66, P3, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000007497.57754.e3
   Huebner E. S., 1991, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V6, P103, DOI 10.1037/h0088805
   Huebner ES, 1998, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V16, P118, DOI 10.1177/073428299801600202
   Irwin CE, 2002, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V31, P91, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(02)00489-5
   Jeynes WH, 2005, MARRIAGE FAM REV, V37, P99, DOI DOI 10.1300/J002V37N03_
   Leung JP, 2000, INT J BEHAV DEV, V24, P99
   MARTIN KM, 2008, DOES LIFE SATI UNPUB
   Peterson C., 2006, PRIMER POSITIVE PSYC
   Phinney JS, 2002, INT J BEHAV DEV, V26, P556, DOI 10.1080/01650250143000544
   Ram B, 2005, J COMP FAM STUD, V36, P329
   Sastre MTM, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V49, P69, DOI 10.1023/A:1006935129243
   Storksen I, 2005, J ADOLESCENCE, V28, P725, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2005.01.001
   Suldo SM, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V66, P165, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000007498.62080.1e
   Suldo SM, 2004, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V19, P93, DOI 10.1521/scpq.19.2.93.33313
   SULDO SM, SCH PSYCHOL IN PRESS
   Suldo SM, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V78, P179, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-8208-2
   Sweeney R.B., 2000, CANADIAN J SCH PSYCH, V16, P39, DOI 10.1177/082957350001600103
   Theodorakis Y, 2004, PSYCHOL REP, V95, P851, DOI 10.2466/pr0.95.3.851-858
   YOUNG MH, 1995, J MARRIAGE FAM, V57, P813, DOI 10.2307/353934
   Zimmerman MA, 1995, CHILD DEV, V66, P1598, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1995.tb00954.x
   Zullig K. J., 2005, J CHILD FAM STUD, V14, P195, DOI 10.1007/s10826-005-5047-3
NR 42
TC 17
BP 112
EP 126
PY 2008
PD JUL
VL 57
DI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2008.00357.x
GA 313VC
UT WOS:000256767100008
ER

PT J
AU Eisend, M
AF Eisend, Martin
TI How humor in advertising works: A meta-analytic test of alternative
   models
SO MARKETING LETTERS
J9 MARKET LETT
LA English
DT Article
C1 European Univ Viadrina, D-15230 Frankfurt, Oder, Germany.
RP Eisend, M, European Univ Viadrina, Grosse Scharrnstr 59, D-15230 Frankfurt, Oder, Germany.
EM eisend@euv-frankfurt-o.de
DE Humor; Advertising; Meta-analysis; Structural equation modeling
ID AD; ATTITUDE; MOOD; CONSEQUENCES; SATISFACTION; ANTECEDENTS; RESPONSES;
   FEELINGS; STRENGTH; BEHAVIOR
AB This study tests a cognitive and an affective model based on extant explanations of the effects of humor along with a new affective-cognitive model. Results are derived from meta-analytic data and show how previous explanations may be integrated in order to explain how humor in advertising works. Humor reduces negative cognitions related to the ad because it serves as a distraction from counter-argumentation. In order to maintain positive affect, humor reduces cognitive efforts, in particular those related to brand-related cognitions, thus supporting a vampire effect; that is, humor distracts from processing central benefits of the brand. Humor exerts its strongest impact along affective paths, supporting the dominance of affective mechanisms. Affect and cognition do interplay in line with a congruency effect where the impact of positive affect on attitudes towards the ad is mediated by positive cognitions. The models differ when they are performed based on data from studies using either real or fictitious stimuli. Depending on the type of stimuli, slight changes occur that can be explained by the lack or existence of prior brand experience. Overall, the integration of affect and cognitions into one model provides a better explanation than the previous solely cognitive or solely affective models.
CR Andrade EB, 2005, J CONSUM RES, V32, P355, DOI 10.1086/497546
   BATRA R, 1990, J CONSUM RES, V17, P203, DOI 10.1086/208550
   Beard Fred K., 2005, J MACROMARKETING, V25, P54, DOI 10.1177/0276146705274965
   Becker B. J., 1994, HDB RES SYNTHESIS, P357
   BROWN SP, 1992, J CONSUM RES, V19, P34, DOI 10.1086/209284
   Brown SP, 1998, J MARKETING RES, V35, P114, DOI 10.2307/3151934
   Cline TW, 1999, PSYCHOL MARKET, V16, P69, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6793(199901)16:1<69::AID-MAR5>3.0.CO;2-9
   Cline TW, 2007, J ADVERTISING, V36, P55, DOI 10.2753/JOA0091-3367360104
   Cohen J., 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Dalton DR, 2003, ACAD MANAGE J, V46, P13
   De Houwer J, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P853, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.6.853
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P130, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.1.130
   DROGE C, 1989, J MARKETING RES, V26, P192
   Eisend M, 2009, J ACAD MARKET SCI, V37, P191, DOI 10.1007/s11747-008-0096-y
   Evans R. B., 1988, PRODUCTION CREATIVIT
   Fishbein M., 1995, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V4, P181, DOI 10.1207/s15327663jcp0402_05
   FRIJDA NH, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P212, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.57.2.212
   Gelb B., 1983, J ADVERTISING, V12, P34
   GEUENS M, 2002, ADV CONSUM RES, P50
   Geyskens I, 1999, J MARKETING RES, V36, P223, DOI 10.2307/3152095
   GROSS J J, 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P271, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.271
   Gulas Charles S., 2006, HUMOR ADVERTISING CO
   Hampes WP, 2005, PSYCHOL REP, V96, P747
   Harrison DA, 2006, ACAD MANAGE J, V49, P305
   HOMER PM, 1990, J MARKETING RES, V27, P78, DOI 10.2307/3172553
   Hunter J. E., 2004, METHODS METAANALYSIS
   ISEN AM, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P1, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.1.1
   Krishnan HS, 2003, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V13, P230, DOI 10.1207/S15327663JCP1303_05
   Lapierre LM, 2007, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V80, P539, DOI 10.1348/096317906X154892
   MACKENZIE SB, 1986, J MARKETING RES, V23, P130, DOI 10.2307/3151660
   MACKENZIE SB, 1989, J MARKETING, V53, P48, DOI 10.2307/1251413
   McGuire W. J., 1978, BEHAV MANAGEMENT SCI, P156
   NELSON JE, 1985, J MARKETING, V49, P60, DOI 10.2307/1251176
   PETTY RE, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P5, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.1.5
   Pham MT, 2001, J CONSUM RES, V28, P167, DOI 10.1086/322896
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   Shadish WR, 1996, PSYCHOL METHODS, V1, P47, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.1.1.47
   Shrout PE, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P422, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.4.422
   Strick M, 2009, J EXP PSYCHOL-APPL, V15, P35, DOI 10.1037/a0014812
   Viswesvaran C, 1995, PERS PSYCHOL, V48, P865, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1995.tb01784.x
   Zhang Y, 2006, J ADVERTISING, V35, P113, DOI 10.2753/JOA0091-3367350408
   Zhao H, 2007, PERS PSYCHOL, V60, P647, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2007.00087.x
   ZILLMANN D, 1980, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V72, P170, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.72.2.170
NR 43
TC 4
BP 115
EP 132
PY 2011
PD JUN
VL 22
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s11002-010-9116-z
GA 770BP
UT WOS:000291062300002
ER

PT J
AU Debener, S
   Beauducel, A
   Nessler, D
   Brocke, B
   Heilemann, H
   Kayser, J
AF Debener, S
   Beauducel, A
   Nessler, D
   Brocke, B
   Heilemann, H
   Kayser, J
TI Is resting anterior EEG alpha asymmetry a trait marker for depression?
SO NEUROPSYCHOBIOLOGY
J9 NEUROPSYCHOBIOLOGY
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Technol Univ Dresden, Inst Psychol 2, Dept Psychol 2, D-01062 Dresden, Germany.
   Max Planck Inst Cognit Neurosci, Leipzig, Germany.
   State Mental Hosp, Arnsdorf, Germany.
   New York State Psychiat Inst, Dept Biopsychol, New York, NY 10032 USA.
RP Debener, S, Technol Univ Dresden, Inst Psychol 2, Dept Psychol 2, Mommsenstr 13, D-01062 Dresden, Germany.
DE depression; emotion; laterality; anterior brain activation; EEG alpha
   power; resting EEG; temporal stability
ID FRONTAL BRAIN ASYMMETRY; AFFECTIVE STYLE; MAJOR DEPRESSION; ELECTRICAL
   ASYMMETRIES; BIOLOGICAL SUBSTRATE; AFFECTIVE-DISORDERS; TEMPORAL
   STABILITY; QUANTITATIVE EEG; ANXIETY; LITHIUM
AB Evidence suggest that asymmetric anterior brain activation is related to affective style, linking left hemisphere activation to positive affect and right hemisphere activation to negative affect. However, previous reports of left frontal hypoactivation in depressed patients were not confirmed in recent studies. This study evaluated additional characteristics of resting EEG alpha (8-13 Hz) asymmetry in 15 clinically depressed patients and 22 healthy adults by recording EEG activity on two separate occasions, 2-4 weeks apart. Across both sessions, group differences in anterior EEG asymmetry were compatible with the original hypothesis, However, groups differed in temporal stability of anterior EEG asymmetry, which was retest reliable in controls but not depressed patients. In contrast, temporal stability of posterior EEG asymmetry was acceptable in both groups, Increased variability of anterior EEG asymmetry may be a characteristic feature for depression, and, if so, this would challenge the notion that anterior EEG alpha asymmetry is a trait marker for depression. Copyright (C) 2000 S. Karger AG, Basel.
CR ALLEN JJ, 1993, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V33, P642, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(93)90104-L
   Bell IR, 1998, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V43, P376, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(97)00245-X
   BOROD JC, 1992, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V60, P339, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.60.3.339
   Bruder GE, 1997, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V41, P939, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(96)00260-0
   Cook IA, 1998, ELECTROEN CLIN NEURO, V107, P408, DOI 10.1016/S0013-4694(98)00092-3
   Davidson Richard J., 1995, P361
   Davidson RJ, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P307, DOI 10.1080/026999398379628
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1992, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V32, P438, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(92)90131-I
   DEBENER S, IN PRESS J PSYCHOPHY
   DEBENER S, 1999, EXPT PSYCHOL, V41, P114
   Dilling H., 1993, INT KLASSIFIKATION P
   Dixon WJ, 1992, BMDP STAT SOFTWARE M
   FOWLES DC, 1988, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V25, P373, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1988.tb01873.x
   GASSER T, 1982, ELECTROEN CLIN NEURO, V53, P119, DOI 10.1016/0013-4694(82)90112-2
   Hagemann D, 1998, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V35, P372
   Harmon-Jones E, 1997, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V106, P159, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.106.1.159
   Hautzinger M, 1995, BECK DEPRESSIONS INV
   Heller W, 1997, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V106, P376, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.106.3.376
   HENRIQUES JB, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P22
   HENRIQUES JB, 1990, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V99, P22, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.99.1.22
   HERRMANN WM, 1991, PHARMACOPSYCHIATRY, V24, P206, DOI 10.1055/s-2007-1014470
   Jacobs GD, 1996, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V110, P3, DOI 10.1037/0735-7044.110.1.3
   KANO K, 1992, ELECTROEN CLIN NEURO, V83, P124, DOI 10.1016/0013-4694(92)90025-D
   KNOTT VJ, IN PRESS BIOL PSYCHI
   Krohne HW, 1996, DIAGNOSTICA, V42, P139
   Kwon JS, 1996, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V40, P169, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(96)00057-2
   Miller G. A., 1991, J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V5, P273
   OLDFIELD RC, 1971, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V9, P97, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(71)90067-4
   Papousek I, 1998, INT J NEUROSCI, V93, P87, DOI 10.3109/00207459808986415
   PFISTER H, 1990, COMPOSITE INT DIAGNO
   POLLOCK VE, 1990, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V27, P438, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1990.tb02340.x
   POLLOCK VE, 1990, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V27, P757, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(90)90591-O
   Reid SA, 1998, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V35, P389, DOI 10.1017/S0048577298970986
   Robinson Robert G., 1995, P693
   ROEMER R A, 1992, Brain Topography, V4, P285, DOI 10.1007/BF01135566
   Rosenfeld JP, 1996, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V23, P137, DOI 10.1016/0167-8760(96)00037-2
   Saletu B, 1996, MATURITAS, V23, P91, DOI 10.1016/0378-5122(95)00946-9
   Saletu B, 1996, J NEURAL TRANSM, V103, P191, DOI 10.1007/BF01292627
   SCHAFFER CE, 1983, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V18, P753
   SCHAGASS C, 1972, HDB PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, P263
   SHAGASS C, 1988, NEUROPSYCHOBIOLOGY, V19, P169, DOI 10.1159/000118455
   Sutton SK, 1997, PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P204, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1997.tb00413.x
   THAU K, 1988, NEUROPSYCHOBIOLOGY, V20, P158, DOI 10.1159/000118491
   TOMARKEN AJ, 1992, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V29, P576, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1992.tb02034.x
   ULRICH G, 1993, LITHIUM, V4, P33
   WHEELER RE, 1993, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V30, P82
NR 46
TC 111
BP 31
EP 37
PY 2000
VL 41
IS 1
DI 10.1159/000026630
GA 278XT
UT WOS:000085014800003
ER

PT J
AU Yoo, HC
   Lee, RM
AF Yoo, Hyung Chol
   Lee, Richard M.
TI Does ethnic identity buffer or exacerbate the effects of frequent racial
   discrimination on situational well-being of Asian Americans?
SO JOURNAL OF COUNSELING PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J COUNS PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Yoo, Hyung Chol] Arizona State Univ, Asian Pacific Amer Studies, Tempe, AZ 85287 USA.
   [Lee, Richard M.] Univ Minnesota, Dept Psychol, St Paul, MN USA.
RP Yoo, HC, Arizona State Univ, Asian Pacific Amer Studies, POB 875503, Tempe, AZ 85287 USA.
EM yoo@asu.edu
DE racial discrimination; ethnic identity; situational positive and
   negative affect; Asian American; generational differences
ID OTHER-GROUP ORIENTATION; SELF-ESTEEM; PERCEIVED DISCRIMINATION;
   COLLEGE-STUDENTS; AFRICAN-AMERICAN; LIFE SATISFACTION; SOCIAL SUPPORT;
   ADOLESCENTS; VALIDITY; HEALTH
AB A quasi-experimental vignette study was conducted to test whether ethnic identity moderated the effects of frequent racial discrimination on situational positive and negative affect of Asian American college students. Results showed that imagining multiple incidents of racial discrimination was related to higher negative affect than imagining a single incident. Asian Americans with high ethnic identity reported lower positive affect when imagining multiple incidents of racial discrimination compared to individuals with high ethnic identity imagining a single incident; by contrast, Asian Americans with low ethnic identity reported higher positive affect when imagining multiple incidents of racial discrimination compared to individuals with low ethnic identity imagining a single incident of racial discrimination. Results suggest ethnic identity may exacerbate the association between racial discrimination and situational well-being for Asian Americans. Moreover, post hoc analyses indicate that the relationship between ethnic identity and discrimination is more relevant for U.S.-born Asian Americans than it is for immigrant Asian Americans.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Alvarez A N, 2001, Cultur Divers Ethnic Minor Psychol, V7, P217, DOI 10.1037/1099-9809.7.3.217
   Asamen J. K., 1987, J MULTICULT COUNS D, V15, P146
   Ball P., 2003, ACCULTURATION ADV TH, P63, DOI DOI 10.1037/10472-006
   Barry DT, 2003, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V73, P223, DOI 10.1037/0002-9432.73.2.223
   Branscombe N. R., 1998, PREJUDICE TARGETS PE, P243, DOI 10.1016/B978-012679130-3/50046-6
   Branscombe NR, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P135, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.77.1.135
   BROMAN CL, 1997, J BLACK PSYCHOL, V0023
   Cassidy C, 2004, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V51, P329, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.51.3.329
   Cheryan S., 2007, HDB ASIAN AM PSYCHOL, P125
   Cohen J., 1983, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   Cose Ellis, 1993, RAGE PRIVILEGED CLAS
   CROCKER J, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P608, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.4.608
   CROCKER J, 1994, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V20, P503, DOI 10.1177/0146167294205007
   Cross JV, 2001, CROP PROT, V20, P13, DOI 10.1016/S0261-2194(00)00046-6
   Downey G, 1997, ROCHESTER S DEV PSYC, VVIII, P85
   Downey G, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P1327, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.70.6.1327
   Fisher CB, 2000, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V29, P679, DOI 10.1023/A:1026455906512
   Frazier PA, 2004, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V51, P115, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.51.1.115
   Gee GC, 2007, SOC SCI MED, V64, P1984, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2007.02.013
   Gee GC, 2002, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V92, P615, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.92.4.615
   GEE GC, 2005, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V96, P1
   Greene ML, 2006, DEV PSYCHOL, V42, P218, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.42.2.218
   Harrell SP, 2000, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V70, P42, DOI 10.1037/h0087722
   Hughes R, 2002, J ADV NURS, V37, P382, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.2002.02100.x
   Jones Denise R., 1996, Ethnicity and Disease, V6, P109
   Jones J. M., 1996, PREJUDICE RACISM
   Kang SM, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P1596, DOI 10.1177/0146167203255986
   KOZMA A, 1990, SOC INDIC RES, V22, P119, DOI 10.1007/BF00354836
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Lee RM, 2005, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V52, P36, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167-52.1.36
   Lee RM, 2004, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V51, P263, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.51.2.263
   Lee RM, 2003, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V50, P133, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.50.2.133
   LIANG CTH, IN PRESS CULTURAL DI
   Liang CTH, 2004, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V51, P103, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.51.1.103
   Mack DE, 1997, J MULTICULT COUNS D, V25, P256
   Mendoza-Denton R, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P896, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.4.896
   Miller CT, 2000, SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY OF STIGMA, P243
   Miller CT, 2001, J SOC ISSUES, V57, P73, DOI 10.1111/0022-4537.00202
   Mossakowski KN, 2003, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V44, P318, DOI 10.2307/1519782
   Noh S, 1999, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V40, P193, DOI 10.2307/2676348
   Okazaki S., 2002, ASIAN AM PSYCHOL SCI, P3
   Operario D, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P550, DOI 10.1177/0146167201275004
   Paradies Y, 2006, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V35, P888, DOI 10.1093/ije/dyl056
   PETTIGREW TF, 1995, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P57, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420250106
   Phinney J. S., 1992, J ADOLESCENT RES, V7, P156, DOI DOI 10.1177/074355489272003
   Phinney JS, 1998, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V28, P937, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1998.tb01661.x
   PHINNEY JS, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V108, P499, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.108.3.499
   Prelow HM, 2006, J BLACK PSYCHOL, V32, P442, DOI 10.1177/0095798406292677
   Rosenbloom SR, 2004, YOUTH SOC, V35, P420, DOI 10.1177/0044118X03261479
   RUGGIERO KM, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P826, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.68.5.826
   Ruggiero KM, 1997, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V27, P1581, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1997.tb01614.x
   RUMBAUT RG, 1994, INT MIGR REV, V28, P748, DOI 10.2307/2547157
   SCHMITT MT, 2003, J SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P297
   Sellers RM, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P805, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.4.805
   Selye H., 1956, STRESS LIFE
   Stangor C, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P69, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.1.69
   Tajfel H., 1978, SOCIAL PSYCHOL MINOR
   Tajfel H, 1979, SOCIAL PSYCHOL INTER, P33
   Tajfel H., 1986, PSYCHOL INTERGROUP R, P7, DOI DOI 10.1089/CPB.2008.0150
   TAYLOR DM, 1994, ONT SYMP P, V7, P233
   Tsai J L, 2001, Cultur Divers Ethnic Minor Psychol, V7, P284, DOI 10.1037/1099-9809.7.3.284
   *US CENS BUR, 2002, C2KBR0116 US CENS BU
   *US DEP HHS, 2001, MENT HLTH CULT RAC H
   Utsey SO, 2000, J COUNS DEV, V78, P72
   Watson D, 1997, J PERS ASSESS, V68, P267, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6802_4
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WAY N, 1997, ADULT PEER DISCRIMIN
   Williams DR, 2000, MINORITY HEALTH IN AMERICA, P209
   Worrell FC, 2000, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V60, P439, DOI 10.1177/00131640021970646
   Yasuda T., 2002, ASIAN J COUNSELING, V9, P1
   Ying YW, 2000, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V28, P427, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(200007)28:4<427::AID-JCOP5>3.0.CO;2-F
   Yip T, 2002, CHILD DEV, V73, P1557, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00490
   Yoo HC, 2005, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V52, P497, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.52.4.497
   Young K., 1998, HDB ASIAN AM PSYCHOL, P401
NR 75
TC 34
BP 63
EP 74
PY 2008
PD JAN
VL 55
IS 1
DI 10.1037/0022-0167.55.1.63
GA 251JL
UT WOS:000252369100005
ER

PT J
AU Mackinnon, A
   Jorm, AF
   Christensen, H
   Korten, AE
   Jacomb, PA
   Rodgers, B
AF Mackinnon, A
   Jorm, AF
   Christensen, H
   Korten, AE
   Jacomb, PA
   Rodgers, B
TI A short form of the Positive and Negative Affect Schedule: evaluation of
   factorial validity and invariance across demographic variables in a
   community sample
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 Monash Univ, Biostat & Psychometr Unit, Parkville, Vic 3052, Australia.
   Australian Natl Univ, Canberra, ACT, Australia.
   Mental Hlth Res Inst Victoria, Parkville, Vic 3052, Australia.
RP Mackinnon, A, Monash Univ, Biostat & Psychometr Unit, Locked Bag 11, Parkville, Vic 3052, Australia.
ID FIT; AGE; GOODNESS; SCALES; PANAS; OLD
AB The existence of two nearly-orthogonal dimensions of positive and negative affect was established for a ten-item short form of the Positive and Negative Affect Schedule using confirmatory factor analytic techniques in a large probability sample (n = 2651) spanning ages 18 to 79. The factor structure and factor correlations were found to be unchanged with age. A multiple indicators, multiple causes model was used to investigate differences in item responses according to age, sex, education, marital status and financial hardship that could not be accounted for by differences in affect levels between groups. Only one item, 'excited' from the Positive Affect scale, was found to elicit differential responses. While improvements to the Positive Affect scale might be desirable, the Short PANAS can be recommended for use when measures of positive and negative affect are required. (C) 1999 Elsevier Science Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Arbuckle J.L., 1997, AMOS USERS GUIDE VER
   BENTLER PM, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V88, P588, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.88.3.588
   Bollen K. A., 1989, STRUCTURAL EQUATIONS
   BROWNE MW, 1992, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V21, P230, DOI 10.1177/0049124192021002005
   CARP FM, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P572
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   Gallo J.J., 1994, J GERONTOL, V49, P251
   Hambleton R. K., 1985, ITEM RESPONSE THEORY
   Hilleras PK, 1998, RES AGING, V20, P593, DOI 10.1177/0164027598205003
   HORN JL, 1992, EXP AGING RES, V18, P117
   KERCHER K, 1992, RES AGING, V14, P131, DOI 10.1177/0164027592142001
   Larsen R. J., 1992, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V13
   LAWTON MP, 1993, PSYCHOL AGING, V8, P165, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.8.2.165
   MARSH HW, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P391, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.3.391
   MUTHEN B, 1988, TEST VALIDITY
   Rigdon EE, 1996, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V3, P369, DOI 10.1080/10705519609540052
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson D, 1994, PANAS X MANUAL POSIT
NR 18
TC 93
BP 405
EP 416
PY 1999
PD SEP
VL 27
IS 3
DI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00251-7
GA 201RC
UT WOS:000080608000002
ER

PT J
AU Hawkley, LC
   Gu, YY
   Luo, YJ
   Cacioppo, JT
AF Hawkley, Louise C.
   Gu, Yuanyuan
   Luo, Yue-Jia
   Cacioppo, John T.
TI The Mental Representation of Social Connections: Generalizability
   Extended to Beijing Adults
SO PLOS ONE
J9 PLOS ONE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hawkley, Louise C.; Cacioppo, John T.] Univ Chicago, Dept Psychol, Chicago, IL 60637 USA.
   [Hawkley, Louise C.; Cacioppo, John T.] Univ Chicago, Ctr Cognit & Social Neurosci, Chicago, IL 60637 USA.
   [Gu, Yuanyuan; Luo, Yue-Jia] Beijing Normal Univ, Natl Key Lab Cognit Neurosci & Learning, Beijing 100875, Peoples R China.
RP Hawkley, LC, Univ Chicago, Dept Psychol, 5848 S Univ Ave, Chicago, IL 60637 USA.
EM hawkley@uchicago.edu
ID UCLA LONELINESS SCALE; LIFE SATISFACTION; RISK-FACTORS; OLD-AGE;
   CHINESE; SELF; CULTURE; TIME; INDIVIDUALISM; COLLECTIVISM
AB Social connections are essential for the survival of a social species like humans. People differ in the degree to which they are sensitive to perceived deficits in their social connections, but evidence suggests that they nevertheless construe the nature of their social connections similarly. This construal can be thought of as a mental representation of a multi-faceted social experience. A three-dimensional mental representation has been identified with the UCLA Loneliness Scale and consists of Intimate, Relational, and Collective Connectedness reflecting beliefs about one's individual, dyadic, and collective (group) social value, respectively. Moreover, this mental representation has been replicated with other scales and validated across age, gender, and racial/ethnic lines in U.S. samples. The purpose of this study is to evaluate the extent to which this three-dimensional representation applies to people whose social lives are experienced in a collectivistic rather than individualistic culture. To that end, we used confirmatory factor analyses to assess the fit of the three-dimensional mental structure to data collected from Chinese people living in China. Two hundred sixty-seven young adults (16-25 yrs) and 250 older adults (5065 yrs) in Beijing completed the revised UCLA Loneliness Scale and demographic and social activity questionnaires. Results revealed adequate fit of the structure to data from young and older Chinese adults. Moreover, the structure exhibited equivalent fit in young and older Chinese adults despite changes in the Chinese culture that exposed these two generations to different cultural experiences. Social activity variables that discriminated among the three dimensions in the Chinese samples corresponded well with variables that discriminated among the three dimensions in the U. S.-based samples, indicating cultural commonalities in the factors predicting dimensions of people's representations of their social connections. Equivalence of the three-dimensional structure is relevant for an understanding of cultural differences in the sources of loneliness and social connectedness.
CR Anderson CA, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P482, DOI 10.1177/0146167299025004007
   Boomsma DI, 2005, BEHAV GENET, V35, P745, DOI 10.1007/s10519-005-6040-8
   Brewer M. B., 2007, HDB CULTURAL PSYCHOL, P307
   BROWNE MW, 1992, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V21, P230, DOI 10.1177/0049124192021002005
   Cacioppo J. T., 2008, LONELINESS HUMAN NAT
   Cacioppo JT, 2006, J RES PERS, V40, P1054, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2005.11.007
   Cacioppo JT, 2012, HDB SOCIAL IN PRESS
   Carstensen LL, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P165, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.54.3.165
   Chou KL, 2004, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V19, P449, DOI 10.1002/gps.1111
   DeTommaso E, 2005, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V33, P57
   Duck S., 1985, UNDERSTANDING PERSON, P193
   Egri CP, 2004, ORGAN SCI, V15, P210, DOI 10.1287/orsc.1030.0048
   FREDRICKSON BL, 1990, PSYCHOL AGING, V5, P335, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.5.3.335
   Fung HH, 1999, PSYCHOL AGING, V14, P595, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.14.4.595
   Fung HH, 2001, PSYCHOL AGING, V16, P351, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.16.2.351
   Hansen MH, 2008, EUROPEAN J E ASIAN S, V7, P75, DOI 10.1163/156805808X333929
   Hawkley LC, 2008, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V63, pS375
   Hawkley LC, 2006, PSYCHOL AGING, V21, P152, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.21.1.152
   Hawkley LC, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P798, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2005.01617.x
   Holtgraves Thomas M, 2008, Pers Soc Psychol Rev, V12, P73, DOI 10.1177/1088868307309605
   Jing L, 2006, LANGUAGE DESIGN J TH, V1, P127
   JOUBERT CE, 1990, PSYCHOL REP, V66, P1177, DOI 10.2466/PR0.66.3.1177-1178
   Lai JS, 2006, QUAL LIFE RES, V15, P1179, DOI 10.1007/s11136-006-0060-6
   LEARY MR, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P518, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.3.518
   MARKUS HR, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P224, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.98.2.224
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   Ng KM, 2009, SEX ROLES, V60, P33, DOI 10.1007/s11199-008-9503-6
   Oyserman D, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.1.3
   Oyserman D, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P311, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.134.2.311
   Peplau L., 1982, LONELINESS SOURCEBOO, P1
   Pinquart M, 2003, ADV PSY RES, V19, P111
   RUSSELL D, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P472, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.39.3.472
   Russell DW, 1996, J PERS ASSESS, V66, P20, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6601_2
   Steiger JH, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P210, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.2.210
   van Staden W, 2010, CURR OPIN PSYCHIATR, V23, P524, DOI 10.1097/YCO.0b013e32833f2ff9
   Wang KT, 2009, COUNS PSYCHOL, V37, P249, DOI 10.1177/0011000008315975
   Wang Q, 1998, COGNITION, V69, P73, DOI 10.1016/S0010-0277(98)00061-4
   Wen M, 2009, INT J COMP SOCIOL, V50, P155, DOI 10.1177/0020715208101597
   Yang KM, 2008, AGEING SOC, V28, P305, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X07006848
   Zhu Y, 2007, NEUROIMAGE, V34, P1310, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2006.07.047
NR 40
TC 1
AR e44065
PY 2012
PD SEP 11
VL 7
IS 9
DI 10.1371/journal.pone.0044065
GA 003VE
UT WOS:000308638700041
ER

PT J
AU Kebza, V
   Solcova, I
AF Kebza, V
   Solcova, I
TI Well-being as psychological and also interdisciplinary based concept
SO CESKOSLOVENSKA PSYCHOLOGIE
J9 CESK PSYCHOL
LA Czech
DT Article
C1 Psychol Ustav AV CR, Prague 110001, Czech Republic.
RP Kebza, V, Psychol Ustav AV CR, Husova 4, Prague 110001, Czech Republic.
DE personal well-being; predictors and dimensions; structure and dynamics;
   relation to health
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; CAUSALITY ORIENTATION QUESTIONNAIRE; MENTAL-HEALTH;
   NATIONAL SURVEY; OLDER ADULTS; EXERCISE; PERSONALITY; FITNESS; MODEL;
   CHALLENGE
AB Well-being as psychological and also interdisciplinary based concept.
   V. Kebza, I. Solcova.
   The study brings an overview of development of opinions on the nature of well-being. It makes an effort to terminological and content clearing in this field regarding the up to now lasting overlapping with many related concepts, taking into account the developmental sources of possible differentiation between related concepts in the ancient psychology (eudaimonia as the gratification stemming from mental activity and happiness but also from everyday realization of the virtue - arete). The authors discuss the placement of the concept in the framework of psychological categories and on the basis of analysis of tendencies in the scientific literature they mention the main approaches to defining the dimension of well-being. They draw attention to the necessity of conceptualization of structural but also processual dimensions in the framework of the well-being complex and mention the possible psychological founding of well-being among moods, affects, and attitudes stressing the habitual and actual components of well-being and its cognitive, emotional, and evaluation aspects. They point to the health, social, religious, economical, and socio-cultural dimensions of wellbeing and present the main determinants and predictors of well-being.
CR Abele A., 1991, WOHLBEFINDEN THEORIE, P297
   ABELE A, 1993, INT REV HLTH PSYCHOL, V2, P54
   ABELE A, 1991, WOHLBEFINDEN THEORIE
   [Anonymous], 1995, OXFORD ADV LEARNERS
   Balcar K, 1996, CESK PSYCHOL, V40, P28
   Balcar K, 1996, CESK PSYCHOL, V40, P95
   Becker P., 1991, WOHLBEFINDEN THEORIE, P13
   BECKER P, 1982, PSYCHOL SEELISCHEN G, V1
   BERLYNE DE, 1960, CONLFICT AROUSAL CUR
   BIDDLE SJH, 1989, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V62, P205
   Boey Kam Weng, 2003, Int J Psychiatr Nurs Res, V8, P921
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BRANDON JE, 1991, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V73, P1171, DOI 10.2466/PMS.73.8.1171-1180
   Buss DM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P15, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.15
   Campagna P. D., 1991, CANADIAN J REHABILIT, V4, P159
   Carlson JG, 1997, INT J STRESS MANAGE, V4, P145
   CRAMER SR, 1991, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V35, P437, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(91)90039-Q
   Dear K, 2002, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V37, P503, DOI 10.1007/s00127-002-0590-3
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dzuka J, 1997, CESK PSYCHOL, V41, P385
   EMERY CF, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P466
   Frey Bruno S., 2001, HAPPINESS EC EC I AF
   Headey B., 1992, UNDERSTANDING HAPPIN
   HECKHAUSEN H, 1978, KINDERSPIEL, P133
   Hill PC, 2003, AM PSYCHOL, V58, P64, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.58.1.64
   Hnilica K, 2002, CESK PSYCHOL, V46, P22
   Hnilica K, 2000, CESK PSYCHOL, V44, P385
   Hofstede G., 2003, J MANAGERIAL PSYCHOL, V18, P76, DOI 10.1108/02683940310459600
   Hofstede G., 2001, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE
   Hunt A, 2003, CLIN ORTHOP RELAT R, P96, DOI 10.1097/01.blo.0000057787.10364.4e
   Keyes CLM, 1998, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V61, P121, DOI 10.2307/2787065
   Kovac D, 2001, CESK PSYCHOL, V45, P34
   KRIVOHLAVY J, 2002, VIRA ZDRAVI SOUCASNY
   Krivohlavy J., 2001, PSYCHOL ZDRAVI
   KRIVOHLAVY J, 1988, QL INDEX SLEDOVANI P
   Levin JS, 1998, J AGING HEALTH, V10, P504, DOI 10.1177/089826439801000406
   Mares J, 2001, CESK PSYCHOL, V45, P97
   McKeon Richard, 1947, INTRO ARISTOTLE
   Meadows G, 2002, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V36, P210, DOI 10.1046/j.1440-1614.2002.00990.x
   Morris W. N., 1989, MOOD FRAME MIND
   Myers D., 1997, SCI AM, V7, P44
   Myers DG, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P56, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.56
   NORRIS R, 1992, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V36, P55, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(92)90114-H
   NORWELL N, 1991, J NERV MENT DIS, V179, P573
   Preiss J, 2000, CESK PSYCHOL, V44, P355
   Preiss J, 1999, CESK PSYCHOL, V43, P309
   Prior PM, 2003, J FAM ISSUES, V24, P124, DOI 10.1177/0192513X02238523
   Ptackova A, 1999, CESK PSYCHOL, V43, P338
   *RAND HOUS INC, 1991, RAND HOUS WEBST COLL
   ROSS WD, 1949, ARISTOTLE
   ROTH DL, 1990, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V27, P694, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1990.tb03196.x
   ROTH DL, 1985, PSYCHOSOM MED, V47, P164
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Ryff C.D., 1998, ENCY MENTAL HLTH, V2, P707
   Schmuck P, 2001, LIFE GOALS WELL BEIN
   Schmutte PS, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P549, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.3.549
   Shmotkin D, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P141
   Solcova I, 1999, CESK PSYCHOL, V43, P19
   Solcova I, 2001, CESK PSYCHOL, V45, P127
   SONSTROEM RJ, 1989, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V21, P329
   STRIZENEC M, 2001, SUCASNA PSYCHOL NABO
   HEADEY B, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P731, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.731
   1992, MERRIAM WEBSTER DICT
   1937, ARISTOTELES ETIKA NI
NR 67
TC 16
BP 333
EP 345
PY 2003
VL 47
IS 4
GA 727RC
UT WOS:000185671400004
ER

PT J
AU Andren, D
   Martinsson, P
AF Andren, D
   Martinsson, P
TI What contributes to life satisfaction in transitional Romania?
SO REVIEW OF DEVELOPMENT ECONOMICS
J9 REV DEV ECON
LA English
DT Article
C1 Gothenburg Univ, S-40530 Gothenburg, Sweden.
RP Andren, D, Gothenburg Univ, Box 640, S-40530 Gothenburg, Sweden.
EM Daniela.Andren@economics.gu.se; Peter.Martinsson@economics.gu.se
ID HAPPINESS; UNEMPLOYMENT; UNHAPPINESS; INCOME
AB This paper analyzes life satisfaction in Romania in 2001, 12 years after the collapse of communism and the beginning of the transition into a market economy. Using a survey of 1770 individuals, we find that our results are very similar to studies in Western Europe and the USA. Life satisfaction increases with housing standard, health status, economic situation, education, trusting other people, and living in the countryside, and decreases with rising unemployment. However, life satisfaction is lower than in Western countries with about 74% of the people in the sample being not at all satisfied or not quite satisfied with their life in general, and the remaining part being quite satisfied or very satisfied. A policy discussion concludes the paper.
CR Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   Clark A. E., 1997, LABOUR ECON, V4, P341, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0927-5371(97)00010-9
   Clark AE, 1996, J PUBLIC ECON, V61, P359, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(95)01564-7
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   Di Tella R, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P335, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.1.335
   EARLE JS, 2001, 326 IZA I STUD LAB
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   Easterlin RA, 2000, J ECON PERSPECT, V14, P7, DOI 10.1257/jep.14.1.7
   FASSMANN H, 1994, INT MIGR REV, V28, P520, DOI 10.2307/2546819
   *FREED HOUS, 2002, ANN SURV FREED COUNT
   Frey BS, 2000, ECON J, V110, P918, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00570
   Gerdtham U. G., 2001, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V30, P553, DOI 10.1016/S1053-5357(01)00118-4
   Gerlach K, 1996, ECON LETT, V52, P325, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1765(96)00858-0
   Gwartney J., 2002, EC FREEDOM WORLD 200
   Kahneman D., 1999, FDN HEDONIC PSYCHOL
   MANIU M, 2001, UNPUB EXPLAINING GRO
   MCCOLLUM JK, 1998, COMMUNISM DEAD FOREV
   Ng YK, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1848, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00262
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   *ROM NAT I STAT, 1991, ROM STAT YB
   Stutzer A., 2002, HAPPINESS EC EC I AF
   Theodossiou I, 1998, J HEALTH ECON, V17, P85, DOI 10.1016/S0167-6296(97)00018-0
   *UNDP, 2002, DEC LAT UND TRANS PR
   Veenhoven R, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V39, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00300831
   Winkelmann L, 1998, ECONOMICA, V65, P1, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00111
   Zamfir C., 1999, POLITICI SOC ROMANIA
NR 26
TC 8
BP 59
EP 70
PY 2006
PD FEB
VL 10
IS 1
DI 10.1111/j.1467-9361.2005.00300.x
GA 005QT
UT WOS:000234839600004
ER

PT J
AU Correia, I
   Batista, MT
   Lima, ML
AF Correia, Isabel
   Batista, Maria Toscano
   Lima, Maria Luisa
TI Does the belief in a just world bring happiness? Causal relationships
   among belief in a just world, life satisfaction and mood
SO AUSTRALIAN JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 AUST J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Correia, Isabel; Batista, Maria Toscano; Lima, Maria Luisa] ISCTE Lisbon Univ Inst, Ctr Invest & Intervencao Social, P-1649026 Lisbon, Portugal.
RP Correia, I, ISCTE Lisbon Univ Inst, Ctr Invest & Intervencao Social, Av Forcas Armadas, P-1649026 Lisbon, Portugal.
EM isabel.correia@iscte.pt
DE Belief in a just world; life satisfaction; mood; subjective wellbeing
ID SET-POINT; PERSONALITY; VALIDITY; SELF
AB Belief in a just world (BJW) has been shown to be positively correlated with the two components of subjective wellbeing (SWB): life satisfaction and positive affect. Although both directions of causality are theoretically possible and the BJW theory explicitly states that direction of causality is from BJW to SWB, until now the causal direction of these associations had not been empirically tested. The three experimental studies presented in this paper include manipulations of either BJW, mood or life satisfaction. A total of 338 undergraduate students participated. There were no effects of experimentally induced mood changes on BJW (Study 1) but the saliency of life satisfaction reinforced BJW (Study 2). An increase in self-reported life satisfaction when BJW is primed was found (Study 3), although the activation of BJW had no impact on the mood of the participants (Study 3). Therefore, the present results show that transient affective states do not influence or are influenced by BJW, and that this relationship is present only for the more stable affective dispositions. These studies therefore support the bilateral character of the association between life satisfaction and BJW.
CR BENSON DE, 1990, SOCIOL FOCUS, V23, P49
   Bower G. H., 1991, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGM, P31
   BULMAN RJ, 1977, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P352
   CORREIA, 2005, IBERPSICOLOGIA, V10
   CORREIA I, 2003, LOOKING WORLD LOOKS
   Correia I., 2007, EUROPEAN J PSYCHOL E, V22, P421, DOI DOI 10.1007/BF03173464
   Dalbert C., 1998, RESPONSES VICTIMIZAT, P87
   Dalbert C, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V30, P561, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00055-6
   DALBERT C, 1987, PSYCHOL BEITR, V29, P596
   Dalbert C., 1992, Z DIFFERENTIELLE DIA, V13, P207
   Dalbert C, 1996, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V27, P293, DOI 10.1177/0022022196273003
   Dalbert C, 1999, SOCIAL JUSTICE RES, V12, P79, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1022091609047
   Dalbert C., 2001, JUSTICE MOTIVE PERSO
   Dalbert C, 2004, JUSTICE MOTIVE ADOLE, P101
   Dette D. E., 2004, JUSTICE MOTIVE ADOLE, P231
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   Dzuka J, 2002, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P732, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2002.tb00240.x
   Dzuka J, 2006, AGING MENT HEALTH, V10, P439, DOI 10.1080/13607860600637778
   FORGAS JP, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P39, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.117.1.39
   Fujita F, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P158, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.1.158
   GARCIAMARQUES T, 2004, LAB PSICOLOGIA, V2, P77
   Hafer CL, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P1059, DOI 10.1177/01461672002611004
   Hafer CL, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P128, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.1.128
   Henriques A., 2003, ANALISE PSICOLOGICA, V3, P375
   Hunyady O., 2003, EUROPEAN REV SOCIAL, V13, P111, DOI DOI 10.1080/10463280240000046
   Lerner M. J., 1998, RESPONSES VICTIMIZAT, P247
   Lerner M. J., 1980, BELIEF JUST WORLD FU
   Lerner M. J., 1977, J PERS, V45, P1, DOI [10.1111/j.1467-6494.1977.tb00591.x, DOI 10.1111/J.1467-6494.1977.TB00591.X]
   LERNER MJ, 1992, LIFE CRISES AND EXPERIENCES OF LOSS IN ADULTHOOD, P229
   LERNER MJ, 1987, SOCIAL JUSTICE RES, V1, P107, DOI 10.1007/BF01049386
   Lima M. L., 2006, PORTUGUESE J SOCIAL, V5, P5, DOI 10.1386/pjss.5.1.5/1
   Lipkus IM, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P1043, DOI 10.1177/01461672962210008
   Lipkus IM, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P666, DOI 10.1177/0146167296227002
   LOPES M, 2003, LAB PSICOLOGIA, V1, P57
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   Lucas RE, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P8, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2004.01501002.x
   Maes J., 2002, JUSTICE MOTIVE EVERY, P365, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511499975.020
   MONTADA L, 1998, RESPONSES VICTIMIZAT, P217
   Niedenthal PM, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P337, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.2.337
   Otto K, 2005, J RES PERS, V39, P559, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2005.01.004
   Rosenberg E. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P247, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.247
   Sallay H., 2004, JUSTICE MOTIVE ADOLE, P85
   Schwarz N., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P527
   Schwarz N., 1998, AFFECT COGNITION SOC, P44
   SCHWARZ N, 1987, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V17, P69, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420170107
   Stoeber J., 2005, SOC PSYCHOL EDUC, V8, P123, DOI DOI 10.1007/S11218-005-1835-2
   Sutton RM, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V39, P637, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.02.010
   Vala J., 2003, SOCIAL JUSTICE RES, V<IT>16</IT>, P379, DOI 10.1023/A:1026313716185
   VELTEN E, 1968, BEHAV RES THER, V6, P473, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(68)90028-4
NR 51
TC 3
BP 220
EP 227
PY 2009
VL 61
IS 4
DI 10.1080/00049530802579515
GA 552FH
UT WOS:000274273200005
ER

PT B
AU Feng, YZ
   Zhuang, YT
   Pan, YH
AF Feng, YZ
   Zhuang, YT
   Pan, YH
TI Music information retrieval by detecting mood via computational media
   aesthetics
SO IEEE/WIC INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON WEB INTELLIGENCE, PROCEEDINGS
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 Zhejiang Univ, Coll Comp Sci, Zhengzhou, Peoples R China.
RP Feng, YZ, Zhejiang Univ, Coll Comp Sci, Zhengzhou, Peoples R China.
ID SIGNALS
AB It is well known that music can convey emotion and modulate mood, to retrieval music by mood is sometimes the exclusive manner people select music to enjoy. This paper concentrates on music retrieval by detecting mood. Mood detection is implemented on the viewpoint of Computational Media Aesthetics, that is, by analyzing two music dimensions, tempo and articulation, in the procedure of making music, we derive four categories of mood, happiness, anger, sadness and fear. Concretely, with regard to music in the format of raw audio, after tempo is detected using a multiple-agent approach, a feature called relative tempo is calculated, and after the mean and standard deviation of the feature called average silence ratio in the presented computational articulation model are calculated, a simple BP neural network classifier is trained to detect mood. Users retrieval music by browsing the 3D visualization of feature space associated with specific mood. This paper reports the experimental result on a test corpus of 353 pieces of popular music with various genres.
CR ADAMS B, 2001, IEEE INT C MULT EXP
   ADAMS B, 2000, IEEE INT C MULT EXP, V2, P641
   BURKE R, 2002, USER MODELING USER A
   Cooper M., 2002, P INT S MUS INF RETR, P81
   DELLAERT F, P ICSLP 96
   Dixon S., 2000, PRICAI 2000. Topics in Artificial Intelligence. 6th Pacific Rim International Conference on Artificial Intelligence. Proceedings (Lecture Notes in Artificial Intelligence Vol.1886)
   DORAI C, 2001, IEEE MULTIMEDIA, V87, P10
   Farnsworth P.R., 1958, SOCIAL PSYCHOL MUSIC
   FENG Y, 2002, P SIGIR JUL, P441
   FENG YZ, 2002, ISMIR 2002 C P OCT, P281
   FOOTE J, 2001, IEEE INT C MULT EXP
   Ghias A., 1995, P ACM MULT, P231, DOI 10.1145/217279.215273
   GOLDBERG D, 1992, COMMUN ACM, V35, P61, DOI 10.1145/138859.138867
   GOTO M, 1998, P INT COMP MUS C COM
   HUBER R, P ICSLP 2000
   Juslin PN, 2000, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V26, P1797, DOI 10.1037//0096-1523.26.6.1797
   Kosugi N., 2000, Proceedings ACM Multimedia 2000, DOI 10.1145/354384.354520
   LIU M, 2001, P INT C INF KNOWL MA, P506
   Logan B., 2001, P IEEE INT C MULT EX
   PICKENS J, 2001, P SIGIR SEPT
   RAUBER A, 2002, P SIGIR JUL
   Rolland PY, 1999, ACM MULTIMEDIA 99, PROCEEDINGS, P81
   Scheirer ED, 1998, J ACOUST SOC AM, V103, P588, DOI 10.1121/1.421129
   THAYER RE, 1989, BIOPSYCHOLOGY MOOD
   TRUONG BT, 2002, ACM MULTIMEDIA
   Tzanetakis G, 2002, IEEE T SPEECH AUDI P, V10, P293, DOI 10.1109/TSA.2002.800560
   YANG C, 2002, P ISMIR 2002, P53
   ZILLMANN D, COMMUNICATION YB, V23, P103
NR 28
TC 5
BP 235
EP 241
PY 2003
GA BX82A
UT WOS:000186520200034
ER

PT J
AU Luppino, FS
   Dortland, AKBV
   Wardenaar, KJ
   Bouvy, PF
   Giltay, EJ
   Zitman, FG
   Penninx, BWJH
AF Luppino, Floriana S.
   Dortland, Arianne K. B. van Reedt
   Wardenaar, Klaas J.
   Bouvy, Paul F.
   Giltay, Erik J.
   Zitman, Frans G.
   Penninx, Brenda W. J. H.
TI Symptom Dimensions of Depression and Anxiety and the Metabolic Syndrome
SO PSYCHOSOMATIC MEDICINE
J9 PSYCHOSOM MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Luppino, Floriana S.; Dortland, Arianne K. B. van Reedt; Wardenaar, Klaas J.; Giltay, Erik J.; Zitman, Frans G.; Penninx, Brenda W. J. H.] Leiden Univ, Med Ctr, Dept Psychiat, NL-2300 RC Leiden, Netherlands.
   [Zitman, Frans G.] GGZ Rivierduinen, Leiden, Netherlands.
   [Bouvy, Paul F.] Erasmus MC, Dept Psychiat, Rotterdam, Netherlands.
   [Penninx, Brenda W. J. H.] Vrije Univ Amsterdam Med Ctr, Dept Psychiat, EMGO Inst, Amsterdam, Netherlands.
   [Penninx, Brenda W. J. H.] Univ Groningen, Univ Med Ctr Groningen, Dept Psychiat, NL-9713 AV Groningen, Netherlands.
RP Luppino, FS, Leiden Univ, Med Ctr, Dept Psychiat, Albinusdreef 2, NL-2300 RC Leiden, Netherlands.
EM f.s.luppino@lumc.nl
DE depression; anxiety; symptom dimensions; metabolic syndrome
ID NUTRITION EXAMINATION SURVEY; PITUITARY-ADRENAL AXIS;
   CORONARY-HEART-DISEASE; LATE-LIFE DEPRESSION; TRIPARTITE MODEL;
   MYOCARDIAL-INFARCTION; CLINICAL-SAMPLE; NATIONAL-HEALTH; BLOOD-PRESSURE;
   RISK-FACTOR
AB Objective: To investigate the association between depression and anxiety symptoms and the metabolic syndrome (MetSyn), using a dimensional approach. The association between depression and anxiety, on the one hand, and the MetSyn as a cluster or its individual components, on the other hand, is equivocal. The categorical nature of the Diagnostic and Statistical Manual of Mental Disorders, Fourth Edition might partly explain the inconsistent findings. Methods: In 2,433 Netherlands Study of Depression and Anxiety participants (mean age, 42.3 years; 33.1% male), three symptoms dimensions-lack of positive affect (PA, depression specific); negative affect (NA, aspecific); and somatic arousal (SA, anxiety specific)-were assessed by a shortened adaptation of the Mood and Anxiety Symptom Questionnaire. The association between symptom dimensions and MetSyn components (waist circumference, triglycerides high-density lipoprotein cholesterol, glucose, and mean blood pressure) was analyzed, using linear regression analysis. Results:: The occurrence rate of the MetSyn was 20.1% (n = 490). SA, but not PA and NA, was strongly associated with four out of five MetSyn components, especially waist circumference, triglycerides, and blood pressure (beta = 0.046, p = .01; beta = 0.077, p < .001; and beta = 0.069, p < .001, respectively), and with the total number of MetSyn components (13 = 0.098, p < .001). Conclusions: Our results demonstrate a strong association of most of the MetSyn components with the SA dimension, but not with the NA and PA scales.
CR Ajilore O, 2007, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V32, P1224, DOI 10.1038/sj.npp.1301248
   Alexopoulos GS, 1997, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V54, P915
   Almeida OP, 2009, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V17, P889, DOI 10.1097/JGP.0b013e3181b047e3
   Barefoot JC, 1996, CIRCULATION, V93, P1976
   Barth J, 2004, PSYCHOSOM MED, V66, P802, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000146332.53619.b2
   Bays HE, 2003, AM J CARDIOL, V91, P667, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9149(03)00007-9
   BECK AT, 1988, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V56, P893, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.56.6.893
   Bjrntorp P, 2001, Obes Rev, V2, P73, DOI 10.1046/j.1467-789x.2001.00027.x
   Booth M, 2000, RES Q EXERCISE SPORT, V71, pS114
   Bosch NM, 2009, PSYCHOSOM MED, V71, P944, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e3181bc756b
   Bremmer MA, 2008, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V106, P249, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2007.07.002
   Brown ES, 2004, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V55, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(03)00473-6
   Brown TA, 2001, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V110, P585, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.110.4.585
   Carroll D, 2009, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V66, P91, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2009.02.020
   Chorpita BF, 2002, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V70, P1150, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.70.5.1150
   Chrousos GP, 2000, INT J OBESITY, V24, pS50
   CLARK LA, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P316, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.3.316
   de Beurs E, 2007, BEHAV RES THER, V45, P1609, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2006.07.004
   de Jonge P, 2006, AM J PSYCHIAT, V163, P138, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.163.1.138
   Dortland AKBV, 2010, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V122, P30, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2010.01565.x
   Franko DL, 2005, PSYCHOL MED, V35, P1505, DOI 10.1017/S0033291705005386
   Frasure-Smith N, 2005, PSYCHOSOM MED, V67, pS19, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000162253.07959.db
   Goldbacher EM, 2009, PSYCHOSOM MED, V71, P266, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e318197a4d5
   Goldberg D, 1996, Br J Psychiatry Suppl, P44
   Grundy SM, 2005, CIRCULATION, V112, P2735, DOI 10.1161/CIRCULATIONAHA.105.169404
   Grundy SM, 2005, AM J CARDIOL, V95, P462, DOI 10.1016/j.amjcard.2004.10.012
   Heiskanen TH, 2006, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V67, P1422
   HOLLANDERGIJSMA.ME, 2010, EUR PSYCHIAT, V25, P197
   Howren MB, 2009, PSYCHOSOM MED, V71, P171, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e3181907c1b
   Hu FB, 2002, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V288, P2569, DOI 10.1001/jama.288.20.2569
   Huber JD, 2008, CURR PHARM DESIGN, V14, P1594, DOI 10.2174/138161208784705441
   IERODIAKONOU CS, 1987, PSYCHOPATHOLOGY, V20, P136
   Ingram DG, 2009, ANN EPIDEMIOL, V19, P143, DOI 10.1016/j.annepidem.2008.12.012
   Kahn R, 2005, DIABETES CARE, V28, P2289, DOI 10.2337/diacare.28.9.2289
   Kessler RC, 2005, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V62, P617, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.62.6.617
   Kinder LS, 2004, PSYCHOSOM MED, V66, P316, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000124755.91880.f4
   Koponen H, 2010, WORLD J BIOL PSYCHIA, V11, P834, DOI 10.3109/15622975.2010.486842
   Lambert E, 2010, J HYPERTENS, V28, P543, DOI 10.1097/HJH.0b013e3283350ea4
   LaMonte MJ, 2005, CIRCULATION, V112, P505, DOI 10.1161/CIRCULATIONAHA.104.503805
   Licht CMM, 2010, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V95, P2458, DOI 10.1210/jc.2009-2801
   MacCallum RC, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P19, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.1.19
   Mast BT, 2008, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V64, P320, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2008.01.025
   Penninx BWJH, 2008, INT J METH PSYCH RES, V17, P121, DOI 10.1002/mpr.256
   Penninx BWJH, 2001, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V58, P221, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.58.3.221
   Reaven GM, 2005, CLIN CHEM, V51, P931, DOI 10.1373/clinchem.2005.048611
   PROBSTFIELD JL, 1991, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V265, P3255
   Shibao C, 2007, HYPERTENSION, V49, P27, DOI 10.1161/01.HYP.0000251679.87348.05
   Skilton MR, 2007, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V62, P1251, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2007.01.012
   Steffens DC, 2002, STROKE, V33, P1636, DOI 10.1161/01.STR.0000018405.59799.D5
   Tannen RL, 2006, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V59, P254, DOI 10.1016/j.jclinepi.2005.08.008
   The WHO Collaborating Centre for Drug Statistics Methodology, 2009, AN THER CHEM ATC CLA
   Toker S, 2008, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V25, P661, DOI 10.1002/da.20379
   Veen G, 2011, PSYCHIAT RES, V185, P121, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2009.07.013
   Vogelzangs N, 2007, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V32, P151, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2006.11.009
   Vogelzangs N, 2009, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V17, P716, DOI 10.1097/JGP.0b013e3181aad5d7
   Vreeburg SA, 2009, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V66, P617, DOI 10.1001/archgenpsychiatry.2009.50
   Wardenaar KJ, 2010, PSYCHIAT RES, V179, P101, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2009.03.005
   Wardenaar KJ, 2010, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V125, P146, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2009.12.020
   WATSON D, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P15, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.104.1.15
   WATSON D, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P3, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.104.1.3
NR 60
TC 8
BP 257
EP 264
PY 2011
PD APR
VL 73
IS 3
DI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e31820a59c0
GA 753CC
UT WOS:000289740900006
ER

PT J
AU Vermaire, JH
   de Jongh, A
   Aartman, IHA
AF Vermaire, J. H.
   de Jongh, Ad
   Aartman, Irene H. A.
TI Dental anxiety and quality of life: the effect of dental treatment
SO COMMUNITY DENTISTRY AND ORAL EPIDEMIOLOGY
J9 COMMUNITY DENT ORAL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Vermaire, J. H.; de Jongh, Ad; Aartman, Irene H. A.] Acad Ctr Dent Amsterdam, Dept Social Dent & Behav Sci, NL-1066 EA Amsterdam, Netherlands.
   [Vermaire, J. H.] Med Ctr, Alkmaar, Netherlands.
RP Vermaire, JH, Louwesweg 1, NL-1066 EA Amsterdam, Netherlands.
EM e.vermaire@acta.nl
DE dental anxiety; oral health; quality of life
ID FEAR; SCALE; RELIABILITY; INVENTORY; VALIDITY; IMPACT
AB Objective: The aim of the present study was to determine the association between dental anxiety and quality of life (QoL) and to test the hypothesis that treatment of highly anxious patients would significantly enhance QoL. Material and methods: Subjects were 35 highly anxious dental patients of a Dutch dental fear clinic who were assessed on dental trait anxiety (DAS and S-DAI) and QoL (oral health-related QoL with the use of OHIP-14, dental anxiety-related QoL with the SADAS, and general aspects of QoL using Global Assessment of Functioning, while five different aspects of life satisfaction were quantified on a VAS-scale) both prior to and after treatment (an average of six sessions of 45-60 minutes each). Also, both objective (DMFT and dentists' judgement) and subjective (patients' judgement) indices of oral health status were recorded. Results: Higher dental anxiety was significantly associated with lower OH-QoL as indexed by the OHIP-14 (r = 0.51-0.56, P < 0.01). Treatment was associated with marked improvement on oral health status, reduction of dental anxiety, and improvements regarding a variety of aspects of QoL (all Ps < 0.001). Reduction of dental anxiety, rather than improved oral health, was found to predict enhanced OH-QoL. Conclusion: The results underline the importance of applying effective treatment methods for dentally anxious patients, not only with the purpose to alleviate their dental anxiety and to improve their oral health, but also because it contributes to an enhancement of their QoL.
CR AARTMAN IH, 1990, EUR J ORAL SCI, V107, P322
   Aartman IHA, 1998, COMMUNITY DENT ORAL, V26, P350, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0528.1998.tb01972.x
   Aartman IHA, 2000, COMMUNITY DENT ORAL, V28, P435, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0528.2000.028006435.x
   American Psychiatric Association, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Angermeyer MC, 1997, QUALITY OF LIFE IN MENTAL DISORDERS, P19
   Bates LW, 2002, PSYCHOL REP, V91, P999, DOI 10.2466/PR0.91.7.999-1006
   BERGGREN U, 1984, J DENT RES, V63, P1223, DOI 10.1177/00220345840630101201
   Brennan David S, 2004, Health Qual Life Outcomes, V2, P35, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-2-35
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Cohen SM, 2000, BRIT DENT J, V189, P385, DOI 10.1038/sj.bdj.4800777a
   CORAH NL, 1969, J DENT RES, V48, P596, DOI 10.1177/00220345690480041801
   Cunningham S J, 2001, J Orthod, V28, P152, DOI 10.1093/ortho/28.2.152
   De Jongh A, 2005, INT DENT J, V55, P73
   FLEISS JL, 1979, J DENT RES, V58, P604, DOI 10.1177/00220345790580021101
   Gladis MM, 1999, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V67, P320, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.67.3.320
   Hakeberg M, 1993, Anesth Prog, V40, P72
   HEYDECKE G, 1999, DENT ORAL EPIDEMIOL, V27, P344
   John Mike T, 2005, J Evid Based Dent Pract, V5, P33, DOI 10.1016/j.jebdp.2005.01.011
   KALSBEEK H, 2003, TANDHEELKUNDIGE VERZ
   Kent G, 1996, COMMUNITY DENT ORAL, V24, P394, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0528.1996.tb00886.x
   Kvale G, 2004, COMMUNITY DENT ORAL, V32, P250, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0528.2004.00146.x
   Locker D, 2003, COMMUNITY DENT ORAL, V31, P144, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0528.2003.00028.x
   McGrath C, 2004, COMMUNITY DENT ORAL, V32, P67, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0528.2004.00119.x
   McGrath C, 2003, J ORAL MAXIL SURG, V61, P759, DOI 10.1016/S078-2391(03)00150-2
   Moore R, 2004, BMC PSYCHIATRY, V4, DOI 10.1186/1471-244X-4-10
   Ng SKS, 2006, COMMUNITY DENT ORAL, V34, P114, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0528.2006.00267.x
   Quilty LC, 2003, J ANXIETY DISORD, V17, P405, DOI 10.1016/S0887-6185(02)00225-6
   SCHUURS AHB, 1993, COMMUNITY DENT ORAL, V21, P329, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0528.1993.tb01095.x
   Slade GD, 1997, COMMUNITY DENT ORAL, V25, P284, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0528.1997.tb00941.x
   Slade G D, 1994, Community Dent Health, V11, P3
   STOUTHARD M, 1989, THESIS U AMSTERDAM
   STOUTHARD MEA, 1995, BEHAV RES THER, V33, P589, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(94)00096-3
   *WHO, 1997, OR HLTH SURV BAS MET
NR 33
TC 12
BP 409
EP 416
PY 2008
PD OCT
VL 36
IS 5
DI 10.1111/j.1600-0528.2007.00416.x
GA 350VQ
UT WOS:000259382100004
ER

PT J
AU Furnham, A
   Petrides, KV
   Spencer-Bowdage, S
AF Furnham, A
   Petrides, KV
   Spencer-Bowdage, S
TI The effects of different types of social desirability on the
   identification of repressors
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 UCL, Dept Psychol, London WC1 0AP, England.
RP Furnham, A, UCL, Dept Psychol, 26 Bedford Way, London WC1 0AP, England.
EM ucjtsaf@ucl.ac.uk
DE social desirability; repressors; self-deception; impression management
ID COPING STYLE; INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; DEFENSE-MECHANISMS; SELF-ESTEEM;
   ANXIETY; HEALTH; RESPONSES; PATTERNS; BEHAVIOR; RECALL
AB This study investigated whether different types of social desirability have an impact on the identification of repressors. In addition, it explored the relationship between the repressive coping style and various affect-related measures. Participants completed the Marlowe-Crowne Social Desirability Scale [Crowne, D.P. & Marlowe, D.A. (1964). The approval motive: Studies in evaluative dependence. New York: Wiley] and the Balanced Inventory of Desirable Responding [Paulhus, D. (1984). Two-component models of p socially desirable responding.Journal of Personality and Social Psychology, 46, 598-609], which differentiates between self-deceptive positivity (the tendency to give self-reports that are honest, but positively biased) and impression management (deliberately positive self-presentation). These, in conjunction with scores on the Taylor Manifest Anxiety Scale [Taylor, J.A. (1953). A personality scale of manifest anxiety. Journal of Abnormal and Social Psychology, 48, 285-290], allowed the generation of three 2x2 categorisations. Participants also completed measures of trait emotional intelligence (trait EI), rumination, self-esteem, life satisfaction, and coping. A series of ANOVAs showed that the repressor group scored significantly higher on trait El, self-esteem, life satisfaction, and "healthy" coping styles, but lower on rumination and "unhealthy" coping styles. In almost every analysis, repressors were significantly different from the non-defensive/high anxious group, There was. however, little evidence to support the notion that different social desirability measures have differential impact on the identification of repressors. (C) 2002 Elsevier Science Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR ALTEMUS M, 1989, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V27, P233, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(89)90174-7
   ALTROCCHI J, 1961, J ABNORMAL SOCIAL PS, V32, P528
   ASENDORPF JB, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P1334, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.45.6.1334
   BARON R, 1997, BAR ON EMOTIONAL QUO
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P851, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.5.851
   Baumeister RF, 1998, J PERS, V66, P1081, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00043
   Bell AJ, 1998, PSYCHOANAL PSYCHOL, V15, P154
   BONANNO GA, 1991, J RES PERS, V25, P386, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(91)90029-P
   Brockner J, 1988, SELF ESTEEM WORK RES
   BROSSCHOT J, 1999, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU, V36, P777
   Brown LL, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P362, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.2.362
   Burns JW, 1999, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V47, P569, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(99)00061-6
   Burns JW, 2000, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V19, P75, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.19.1.75
   BYRNE D, 1961, J PERS, V29, P334, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1961.tb01666.x
   CHARBOT J, 1973, PSYCHOL BULL, V80, P122, DOI 10.1037/h0034785
   Cramer P, 1998, J PERS, V66, P919, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00037
   Crowne D., 1964, APPROVAL MOTIVE STUD
   Cutler SE, 1996, J PERS, V64, P379, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1996.tb00515.x
   DAVIS PJ, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P585
   Derakshan N, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P816, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.4.816
   Derakshan N, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P1, DOI 10.1080/026999399379348
   Egloff B, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P1318, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.6.1318
   Egloff B, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V23, P913, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(97)00102-5
   FOX E, 1993, COGNITION EMOTION, V7, P207, DOI 10.1080/02699939308409185
   FOX E, 1989, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V62, P371
   Freud S., 1915, STANDARD EDITION COM, VXIV
   FURNHAM A, 2001, UNPUB REPRESSIVE COP
   Furnham A, 2000, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V35, P463, DOI 10.1007/s001270050265
   Furnham A, 1999, EUR J PERSONALITY, V13, P465, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0984(199911/12)13:6<465::AID-PER348>3.0.CO;2-K
   FURNHAM A, 1986, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V46, P125, DOI 10.1177/0013164486461011
   HOLTGRAVES T, 1995, J RES PERS, V29, P306, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1995.1018
   JAMNER LD, 1986, PSYCHOSOM MED, V48, P211
   JENSEN MR, 1987, J PERS, V55, P317, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1987.tb00439.x
   KNEIER AW, 1984, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V28, P145, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(84)90008-4
   KREITLER S, 1991, EUR J PERSONALITY, V5, P35, DOI 10.1002/per.2410050104
   Lehrer PM, 1998, APPL PSYCHOPHYS BIOF, V23, P13, DOI 10.1023/A:1022170028979
   Mendolia M, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P856, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.4.856
   Myers LB, 2000, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V15, P677, DOI 10.1080/08870440008405479
   Myers LB, 1996, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P443
   Myers LB, 2000, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V15, P205, DOI 10.1080/08870440008400301
   Myers LB, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V28, P111, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00088-4
   Myers LB, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V27, P1261, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00071-9
   Myers LB, 1997, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V2, P245
   MYERS LB, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P288, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.103.2.288
   Nassau JH, 2000, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V48, P133, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(99)00089-6
   Newman LS, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V27, P45, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00233-5
   NEWTON TL, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P159, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.1.159
   NolenHoeksema S, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P855, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.4.855
   PAULHUS DL, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P598, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.46.3.598
   PETRIDES KV, 2000, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU, V27, P45
   PETRIDES KV, 2002, IN PRESS EUROPEAN J
   Petrides KV, 2000, SEX ROLES, V42, P449, DOI 10.1023/A:1007006523133
   Roger D, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V31, P227, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00131-8
   ROGER D, 1989, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V10, P845, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(89)90020-2
   ROGER D, 1993, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V15, P619, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(93)90003-L
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Schimmack U, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1064, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.5.1064
   SHAW RE, 1985, PSYCHOSOM MED, V47, P262
   Sparks GG, 1999, COMMUN RES, V26, P176, DOI 10.1177/009365099026002004
   TAYLOR JA, 1953, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V48, P285, DOI 10.1037/h0056264
   TUDOR TG, 1973, J RES PERS, V7, P208, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(73)90037-8
   WEINBERGER DA, 1979, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V88, P369, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.88.4.369
   Weinberger DA, 1990, REPRESSION DISSOCIAT
   Wrightsman LS, 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY
NR 64
TC 24
BP 119
EP 130
PY 2002
PD JUL 5
VL 33
IS 1
DI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00139-8
GA 566MZ
UT WOS:000176433400009
ER

PT J
AU Golden, J
   Piedmont, RL
   Ciarrocchi, JW
   Rodgerson, T
AF Golden, J
   Piedmont, RL
   Ciarrocchi, JW
   Rodgerson, T
TI Spirituality and burnout: An incremental validity study
SO JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY AND THEOLOGY
J9 J PSYCHOL THEOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Loyola Coll, Dept Pastoral Counseling, Columbia, MD 21045 USA.
   Methodist Counselign & Consultat Serv, Hickory, NC 28601 USA.
RP Piedmont, RL, Loyola Coll, Dept Pastoral Counseling, 7135 Minstrel Way, Columbia, MD 21045 USA.
EM rpiedmont@loyola.edu
ID TRANSCENDENCE; SATISFACTION; PERSONALITY; CONSTRUCT; STRESS; SCALE; CARE
AB Burnout is often seen as a combination of personality and work environment factors. Like other professions in burnout research, clergy have been treated with little consideration for what might be unique about or vital to the vocation or its adherents. The present study examined the incremental validity of spirituality in predicting burnout in United Methodist clergy over and above both personality and work environment variables. Burnout was measured using a composite index consisting of the Maslach Burnout Inventory-General Survey (Maslach, Jackson, & Leiter, 1096), the Situational Shift Scale (Rodgerson & Piedmont, 1998), and the Satisfaction With Life Scale (Diener, Emmons, Larsen, & Griffin, 1985). Hierarchical multiple regression analysis indicated that spirituality showed incremental significance in predicting burnout even when controlling for personality and work environment, although the contribution was small.
CR [Anonymous], 1984, APPLIED SOCIAL PSYCH, V5, P133
   Bulka R.P., 1984, INT FORUM LOGOTHERAP, V7, P8
   DANIEL S, 1982, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V9, P232
   Deary IJ, 1996, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V87, P3
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   ELLISON CG, 1991, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V32, P80, DOI 10.2307/2136801
   ELLISON CG, 1989, SOC FORCES, V68, P100, DOI 10.2307/2579222
   ELLISON CW, 1983, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V11, P28
   Emmons R., 1999, PSYCHOL ULTIMATE CON
   Freudenberger H. J., 1980, BURNOUT HIGH COST HI
   GARDEN AM, 1987, HUM RELAT, V40, P545, DOI 10.1177/001872678704000901
   Goldberg L. R., 1983, RES SEM GER RES CTR
   Hall TW, 1997, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V25, P240
   HILL CS, 1991, PAIN DIGEST, V1, P7
   JACKSON SE, 1987, J OCCUP BEHAV, V8, P339, DOI 10.1002/job.4030080406
   Leiter MP, 1996, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V9, P229, DOI 10.1080/10615809608249404
   MALONY H, 1988, PASTORAL PSYCHOL, V36, P164, DOI 10.1007/BF01719084
   Manlove E. E., 1994, EARLY EDUC DEV, V5, P41, DOI 10.1207/s15566935eed0501_4
   BURISCH M, 1993, S AP PSYC S, P75
   MARTONE JA, 1987, THESIS GEORGIA STATE
   MASLACH C, 1988, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V33, P85, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.33.2.85
   Maslach C, 1996, MASLACH BURNOUT INVE
   MASLACH C, 1993, S AP PSYC S, P19
   Maslach C., 1997, TRUTH BURNOUT ORG CA
   MCCRAE RR, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P710, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.49.3.710
   MORRIS ML, 1994, FAM RELAT, V43, P189, DOI 10.2307/585322
   Osipow S. H., 1998, OCCUPATIONAL STRESS
   OSWALD RM, 1991, CLERGY SELF CARE FIN
   Piedmont RL, 2001, J REHABIL, V67, P4
   PIEDMONT RL, 1993, J PERS ASSESS, V61, P457, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6103_3
   Piedmont RL, 1999, J PERS, V67, P985, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00080
   POLOMA MM, 1990, SOC INDIC RES, V22, P255, DOI 10.1007/BF00301101
   PRETORIUS TB, 1994, PSYCHOL REP, V75, P771
   PROUT DL, 1996, THESIS G FOW COLL NE
   RODGERSON TE, 1994, THESIS LOYOLA COLL M
   Rodgerson TE, 1998, J SCI STUD RELIG, V37, P517, DOI 10.2307/1388058
   Sanford J. A., 1982, MINISTRY BURNOUT
   Schaufeli W B, 1998, BURNOUT COMPANION ST
   SCHAUFELI WB, 1993, S AP PSYC S, P199
   Schaufeli W. B., 1993, PROFESSIONAL BURNOUT
   SCHAUFELI WB, 1993, J ORGAN BEHAV, V14, P631, DOI 10.1002/job.4030140703
   SCHROEDER DH, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P853, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.4.853
   Schuler R. S., 1986, ED RES Q, V10, P14
   SCHWANZ JA, 1996, THESIS PORTLAND STAT
   Stanton-Rich HM, 1998, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V28, P1931, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1998.tb01354.x
   Van Wicklin J., 1990, J PSYCHOL CHRISTIANI, V9, P27
   WARNER J, 1984, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V12, P125
NR 47
TC 9
BP 115
EP 125
PY 2004
PD SUM
VL 32
IS 2
GA 830TG
UT WOS:000222145600004
ER

PT J
AU Park, S
   Smith, J
   Dunkle, RE
AF Park, Sojung
   Smith, Jacqui
   Dunkle, Ruth E.
TI Social network types and well-being among South Korean older adults
SO AGING & MENTAL HEALTH
J9 AGING MENT HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Park, Sojung; Dunkle, Ruth E.] Univ Michigan, Sch Social Work, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
   [Smith, Jacqui] Univ Michigan, Dept Psychol, Ann Arbor, MI USA.
RP Park, S, Univ Michigan, Sch Social Work, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
EM sojupark@umich.edu
DE social network types; well-being; cross-cultural differences; age cohort
ID LATER LIFE; FRIENDS; FAMILY; MORTALITY; JAPANESE; SUPPORT
AB Objective: The social networks of older individuals reflect personal life history and cultural factors. Despite these two sources of variation, four similar network types have been identified in Europe, North America, Japan, and China: namely restricted', family', friend', and diverse'. This study identified the social network types of Korean older adults and examined differential associations of the network types with well-being.Method: The analysis used data from the 2008 wave of the Korean Longitudinal Study of Aging (KLoSA: N = 4251, age range 65-108). We used a two-step cluster analytical approach to identify network types from seven indicators of network structure and function. Regression models determined associations between network types and well-being outcomes, including life satisfaction and depressive symptomatology.Results: Cluster analysis of indicators of network structure and function revealed four types, including the restricted, friend, and diverse types. Instead of a family type, we found a couple-focused type. The young-old (age 65-74) were more likely to be in the couple-focused type and more of the oldest old (age 85+) belonged to the restricted type. Compared with the restricted network, older adults in all other networks were more likely to report higher life satisfaction and lower depressive symptomatology.Discussion: Life course and cohort-related factors contribute to similarities across societies in network types and their associations with well-being. Korean-specific life course and socio-historical factors, however, may contribute to our unique findings about network types.
CR ADAMS RG, 1995, AM BEHAV SCI, V39, P209, DOI 10.1177/0002764295039002008
   Akiyama H., 1996, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V51B, P374
   Antonucci T. C., 2001, HDB PSYCHOL AGING, V5, P427
   Antonucci T. C., 1995, HDB AGING FAMILY, P335
   Bae J., 2004, ELDER WELFARE STUDIE, V23, P65
   Brown SL, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P320, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.14461
   Chang K., 2001, FAMILY CULTURE, V13, P1
   Cheng ST, 2009, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V64, P713, DOI 10.1093/geronb/gbp075
   Chung K., 1995, J KOREAN GERONTOLOGI, V15, P52
   CONNIDIS IA, 1990, J GERONTOL, V45, pS141
   Fiori K. L., 2007, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V62B, P322, DOI DOI 10.1093/GERONB/61.1.P25
   Fiori K. L., 2006, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V61, P25, DOI 10.1093/geronb/61.1.P25
   Fiori KL, 2008, AGEING SOC, V28, P203, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X07006472
   Hair Jr J. H., 2000, READING UNDERSTANDIN, P147
   Han K., 1998, J KOREAN GERONTOLOGI, V18, P46
   Hofstede G., 2001, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE
   Korea National Statistics Administration of Korea, 2003, MAJ TRENDS AFF FAM B
   Koyano W., 1994, J CROSS CULTURAL GER, V9, P323, DOI DOI 10.1007/BF00978217
   Lee H. J., 2008, ED CULTURE RES, V14, P75
   Litwin H, 1998, SOC SCI MED, V46, P599, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(97)00207-4
   Litwin H, 2001, GERONTOLOGIST, V41, P516
   Litwin H, 2003, J AGING HEALTH, V15, P391, DOI 10.1177/0898264303251898
   Litwin H, 2000, J AGING STUD, V14, P213, DOI 10.1016/S0890-4065(00)80012-2
   Lubben J, 2006, GERONTOLOGIST, V46, P503
   Lund R, 2000, EUR J EPIDEMIOL, V16, P1087, DOI 10.1023/A:1010897810514
   Oh H., 2003, ASIAN STUDIES, V111, P11
   Rodeheaver D., 1985, CONTRIBUTIONS HUMAN, V14, P80
   Seeman TE, 2000, AM J HEALTH PROMOT, V14, P362
   Shiovitz-Ezra S., 2010, GERONTOLOGIST, V51, P379
   Sugisawa H, 2002, J SOC ISSUES, V58, P785, DOI 10.1111/1540-4560.00290
   Takahashi K, 2002, INT J BEHAV DEV, V26, P453, DOI 10.1080/01650250143000418
   Triandis HC, 2001, J PERS, V69, P907, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.696169
   WARD JH, 1963, J AM STAT ASSOC, V58, P236, DOI 10.2307/2282967
   WENGER GC, 1991, J AGING STUD, V5, P147, DOI 10.1016/0890-4065(91)90003-B
   Xu A., 2007, MARRIAGE FAM REV, V41, P143, DOI 10.1300/J002v41n01_08
NR 35
TC 0
BP 72
EP 80
PY 2014
PD JAN 2
VL 18
IS 1
DI 10.1080/13607863.2013.801064
GA 272NK
UT WOS:000328467300009
ER

PT J
AU Kovacs, L
   Grob, M
   Zimmermann, A
   Eder, M
   Herschbach, P
   Henrich, G
   Zimmer, R
   Biemer, E
   Papadopulos, NA
AF Kovacs, L.
   Grob, M.
   Zimmermann, A.
   Eder, M.
   Herschbach, P.
   Henrich, G.
   Zimmer, R.
   Biemer, E.
   Papadopulos, N. A.
TI Quality of life after severe hand injury
SO JOURNAL OF PLASTIC RECONSTRUCTIVE AND AESTHETIC SURGERY
J9 J PLAST RECONSTR AES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kovacs, L.; Grob, M.; Eder, M.; Papadopulos, N. A.] Tech Univ Munich, Klinikum Rechts Isar, Dept Plast Surg & Hand Surg, D-81675 Munich, Germany.
   [Zimmermann, A.] Tech Univ Munich, Klinikum Rechts Isar, Dept Vasc Surg, D-81675 Munich, Germany.
   [Herschbach, P.; Henrich, G.] Tech Univ Munich, Klinikum Rechts Isar, Dept Psychosomat Med & Psychotherapy, D-81675 Munich, Germany.
   [Zimmer, R.] Tech Univ Munich, Klinikum Rechts Isar, Dept Psychiat & Psychotherapy, D-81675 Munich, Germany.
   [Biemer, E.] Clin Plast Surg Munich, D-80538 Munich, Germany.
RP Kovacs, L, Tech Univ Munich, Klinikum Rechts Isar, Dept Plast Surg & Hand Surg, Ismaninger Str 22, D-81675 Munich, Germany.
EM l.kovacs@lrz.tum.de
DE Quality of life; Hand injury; Hand injury severity scoring system;
   Disability evaluation
ID BREAST RECONSTRUCTION; DASH QUESTIONNAIRE; PLASTIC-SURGERY; SCORING
   SYSTEM; OUTCOMES; SATISFACTION; DISABILITY; STANDARDIZATION; POPULATION;
   DEPRESSION
AB This study explores the quality of life in 118 patients following severe and major hand injury with a Hand Injury Severity Score > 50. Each patient answered five different validated outcome measures (DASH (Disability of the Arm, Shoulder, and Hand), FLZ(M) ('Fragen zur Lebenszufriedenheit'), HADS (Hospital Anxiety and Depression Score), BDDE-SR (Body Dysmorphic Disorder Examination-Self Report) and FBeK ('Fragebogen zur Beurteilung des eigenen Korpers'), which were incorporated into a single questionnaire. Each of these questionnaires covered one or more of the established quality-of-life domains. Patients with pain and pressure sensations were significantly less satisfied in life, showed lower levels of health satisfaction, had higher levels of anxiety and depression and showed higher body dysmorphic disorder levels (all p < 0.001). General life satisfaction in this hand-injury study group is highly dependent on the patients` satisfaction with their health and appearance as well as self-confidence. The quality-of-life outcomes improve with time, and despite evidence of continued impairment in the injured hand, the majority of patients had a normal quality of life. (c) 2011 British Association of Plastic, Reconstructive and Aesthetic Surgeons. Published by Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Alderman AK, 2008, CLIN PLAST SURG, V35, P239, DOI 10.1016/j.cps.2007.10.001
   Brahler E, 2000, DIAGNOSTICA, V46, P156, DOI 10.1026//0012-1924.46.3.156
   Brown P W, 1996, J Hand Ther, V9, P201
   Campbell DA, 1996, J HAND SURG-BRIT EUR, V21B, P295, DOI 10.1016/S0266-7681(05)80187-1
   CHASE RA, 1983, J HAND SURG-AM, V8, P644
   Chung KC, 2006, J HAND SURG-AM, V31A, P1373, DOI 10.1016/j.jhsa.2006.06.012
   COHEN J, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P155, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.1.155
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Elkinton J R, 1966, Ann Intern Med, V64, P711
   Germann G, 2003, UNFALLCHIRURG, V106, P13, DOI 10.1007/s00113-002-0456x
   GYUATT GH, 1993, ANN INTERN MED, V118, P622
   Henrich G, 2000, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V16, P150, DOI 10.1027//1015-5759.16.3.150
   Herrmann C, 1997, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V42, P17, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(96)00216-4
   Herschbach P, 2002, PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED, V52, P141, DOI 10.1055/s-2002-24953
   Hinz A, 2010, EUR J CANCER CARE, V19, P522, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2354.2009.01088.x
   Jester A, 2005, J HAND SURG-AM, V30A, P1074, DOI 10.1016/j.jhsa.2005.04.009
   Kovacs L, 2004, ANN PLAS SURG, V53, P199, DOI 10.1097/01.sap.0000120525.86997.52
   Meier D, 1997, Ther Umsch, V54, P321
   MORLEY S, 1995, PAIN, V62, P39, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(94)00226-5
   Papadopulos NA, 2007, J PLAST RECONSTR AES, V60, P915, DOI 10.1016/j.bjps.2007.01.071
   Papadopulos NA, 2006, CHIRURG, V77, P610, DOI 10.1007/s00104-005-1147-2
   Papadopulos NA, 2011, J WOMENS HEALTH, V20, P749, DOI 10.1089/jwh.2010.2211
   Rosberg HE, 2005, SCAND J PLAST RECONS, V39, P360, DOI 10.1080/02844310500340046
   Rosen JC, 1996, BEHAV RES THER, V34, P755, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(96)00024-1
   Schipper H, 1996, QUALITY LIFE PHARMAC, P11
   Sears ED, 2007, PLAST RECONSTR SURG, V120, P2059, DOI 10.1097/01.prs.0000287385.91868.33
   Spilker B, 1996, QUALITY LIFE PHARMAC, P1
   TAUSCHKE E, 1990, PAIN, V40, P161, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(90)90067-N
   Testa MA, 1996, NEW ENGL J MED, V334, P835, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199603283341306
   Ultee J, 2003, HAND CLIN, V19, P457, DOI 10.1016/S0749-0712(03)00023-4
   van der Molen ABM, 2003, J HAND SURG-BRIT EUR, V28B, P295, DOI 10.1016/S0266-7681(03)00082-2
   World Health Organization, 1948, WHO CONST
   ZAPF W, 1984, LEBENSQUALITAT BUNDE, P23
NR 33
TC 3
BP 1495
EP 1502
PY 2011
PD NOV
VL 64
IS 11
DI 10.1016/j.bjps.2011.05.022
GA 842FP
UT WOS:000296579400021
ER

PT J
AU Spence, JR
   Ferris, DL
   Brown, DJ
   Heller, D
AF Spence, Jeffrey R.
   Ferris, D. Lance
   Brown, Douglas J.
   Heller, Daniel
TI Understanding daily citizenship behaviors: A social comparison
   perspective
SO JOURNAL OF ORGANIZATIONAL BEHAVIOR
J9 J ORGAN BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Spence, Jeffrey R.] Univ Guelph, Dept Psychol, Guelph, ON N1G 2W1, Canada.
   [Ferris, D. Lance] Singapore Management Univ, Lee Kong Chian Sch Business, Singapore, Singapore.
   [Brown, Douglas J.] Univ Waterloo, Dept Psychol, Waterloo, ON N2L 3G1, Canada.
   [Heller, Daniel] Tel Aviv Univ, Fac Management, IL-69978 Tel Aviv, Israel.
RP Spence, JR, Univ Guelph, Dept Psychol, Guelph, ON N1G 2W1, Canada.
EM spencejr@uoguelph.ca
DE affect; belief in a just world; intraindividual processes;
   organizational citizenship behavior; social comparisons
ID ORGANIZATIONAL-BEHAVIOR; INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; IMPRESSION MANAGEMENT;
   RELATIVE DEPRIVATION; JOB-SATISFACTION; ROLE DEFINITIONS; ROLE
   PERCEPTIONS; FUTURE-RESEARCH; GOOD SOLDIERS; GOOD ACTORS
AB Research that has sought to understand why employees engage in organizational citizenship behaviors (OCB) has concentrated on between-person variables, typically ignoring intraindividual influences. Accordingly, we know much about who engages in OCB, in general, but know relatively little regarding under what circumstances people engage in OCB. By integrating social comparison with affective events and just-world theories, we propose and test a dynamic model wherein directional social comparisons are expected to have direct (automatic-motivational) and indirect (affective) intraindividual effects on OCB. The hypotheses were tested using multilevel modeling on 1076 observations from 99 participants that were collected via an interval-contingent experience sampling methodology. The results provide support for the hypotheses that social comparisons are related to OCB through positive affect and the direct effects of social comparisons on OCB are moderated by beliefs in a just world. Theoretical and practical implications are discussed. Copyright (C) 2011 John Wiley & Sons, Ltd.
CR ABELSON RP, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V97, P129, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.97.1.129
   BARGH JA, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P925, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.925
   Bargh JA, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P230, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.2.230
   Bargh JA, 2006, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2006.00395.x
   Barnard C. I., 1938, FUNCTIONS EXECUTIVE
   Basch J., 2000, EMOTION WORKPLACE RE
   BATEMAN TS, 1993, J ORGAN BEHAV, V14, P103, DOI 10.1002/job.4030140202
   BATEMAN TS, 1983, ACAD MANAGE J, V26, P587, DOI 10.2307/255908
   Beach S. R. H., 2000, HDB SOCIAL COMP THEO, P123
   Beal DJ, 2003, ORGAN RES METHODS, V6, P440, DOI 10.1177/1094428103257361
   Beal DJ, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P1054, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.6.1054
   Blau P.M., 1964, EXCHANGE POWER SOCIA
   Bliese PD, 2002, ORGAN RES METHODS, V5, P362, DOI 10.1177/109442802237116
   Bolino MC, 1999, ACAD MANAGE REV, V24, P82, DOI 10.2307/259038
   Borman W.C., 1993, PERSONNEL SELECTION, P71
   BRIEF AP, 1986, ACAD MANAGE REV, V11, P710, DOI 10.2307/258391
   Brown DJ, 2007, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V102, P59, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2006.10.003
   Bulman R. J., 1977, SOCIAL COMP PROCESSE, P149
   Buunk AP, 2007, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V102, P3, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2006.09.007
   Buunk BP, 2003, J VOCAT BEHAV, V62, P370, DOI 10.1016/S0001-8791(02)00015-5
   Buunk BP, 2001, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V31, P467, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.77
   Cohen J., 2003, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   Collins RL, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V119, P51, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.119.1.51
   COLLINS RL, 2000, HDB SOCIAL COMPARISO, P159
   CROSBY F, 1976, PSYCHOL REV, V83, P85, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.83.2.85
   Dalal RS, 2009, ACAD MANAGE J, V52, P1051
   Dalbert C., 1998, RESPONSES VICTIMIZAT, P87
   Dalbert C, 1999, SOCIAL JUSTICE RES, V12, P79, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1022091609047
   Dalbert C., 2001, JUSTICE MOTIVE PERSO
   Dyer NG, 2005, LEADERSHIP QUART, V16, P149, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2004.09.009
   Enders CK, 2007, PSYCHOL METHODS, V12, P121, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.12.2.121
   EVANS MG, 1985, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V36, P305, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(85)90002-0
   Ferris DL, 2009, J APPL PSYCHOL, V94, P1345, DOI 10.1037/a0016115
   Festinger L, 1954, THEORY COGNITIVE DIS
   Frijda N. H., 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P381
   Fritz C, 2005, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V10, P187, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.10.3.187
   Furnham A, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V34, P795, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00072-7
   GEORGE JM, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P310, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.2.310
   GILBERT DT, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P227, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.2.227
   Goodman PS, 2007, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V102, P109, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2006.10.005
   GOULDNER AW, 1960, AM SOCIOL REV, V25, P161, DOI 10.2307/2092623
   Grant AM, 2009, J APPL PSYCHOL, V94, P900, DOI 10.1037/a0013770
   Greenberg J, 2007, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V102, P22, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2006.09.006
   Hafer C, 1998, RESPONSES VICTIMIZAT, P65
   Hafer C. L., 1999, SOCIAL JUSTICE RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1023/A:1022144317302
   Hafer CL, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P128, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.1.128
   Heller D, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P1273, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.6.1273
   Higgins ET, 1997, AM PSYCHOL, V52, P1280, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.52.12.1280
   Humphrey SE, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P1332, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.5.1332
   Ilies R, 2009, J APPL PSYCHOL, V94, P945, DOI 10.1037/a0013329
   Ilies R, 2006, ACAD MANAGE J, V49, P561
   ISEN AM, 1991, RES ORGAN BEHAV, P1
   John O. P., 1999, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P102
   Kamdar D, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P1286, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.5.1286
   Kamdar D, 2006, J APPL PSYCHOL, V91, P841, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.91.4.841
   Katz D, 1966, SOCIAL PSYCHOL ORG
   Kay AC, 2004, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V95, P83, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2004.06.003
   KIECOLTGLASER JK, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P187, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.1.187
   Lee K, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P131, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.1.131
   Lerner M. J., 1980, BELIEF JUST WORLD FU
   LERNER MJ, 1978, PSYCHOL BULL, V85, P1030, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.85.5.1030
   LERNER MJ, 1978, ETHNICITY, V5, P229
   Lester SW, 2008, J ORGAN BEHAV, V29, P829, DOI 10.1002/job.504
   LIPKUS I, 1991, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V12, P1171, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(91)90081-L
   Lipkus IM, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P666, DOI 10.1177/0146167296227002
   Lockwood P, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P91, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.1.91
   Lyubomirsky S, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1141, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.6.1141
   Mathieu JE, 2006, J ORGAN BEHAV, V27, P1031, DOI 10.1002/job.406
   McAllister DJ, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P1200, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.5.1200
   Moon H, 2008, J APPL PSYCHOL, V93, P84, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.93.1.84
   Moore DA, 2007, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V102, P42, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2006.09.005
   MORRISON EW, 1994, ACAD MANAGE J, V37, P1543, DOI 10.2307/256798
   Motowidlo SJ, 1997, HUM PERFORM, V10, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327043hup1002_1
   Mussweiler T, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P19, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.1.19
   Mussweiler T, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P23, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.79.1.23
   MUTHEN BO, 1994, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V22, P376, DOI 10.1177/0049124194022003006
   Muthen L., 2010, MPLUS USERS GUIDE
   Nezlek JB, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P771, DOI 10.1177/0146167201277001
   Olson BD, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P1498, DOI 10.1177/01461672992510006
   OREILLY CA, 1991, ACAD MANAGE J, V34, P487
   Organ D., 2006, ORG CITIZENSHIP BEHA
   Organ D. W., 1995, PERS PSYCHOL, V28, P755
   Organ D. W., 1988, ORG CITIZENSHIP BEHA
   Otto K, 2006, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V40, P1075, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.11.010
   Podsakoff PM, 2000, J MANAGE, V26, P513, DOI 10.1177/014920630002600307
   Podsakoff PM, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P879, DOI 10.1037/0021-9101.88.5.879
   Podsakoff P.M., 1990, LEADERSHIP QUART, V1, P107, DOI DOI 10.1016/1048-9843(90)90009-7
   Podsakoff PM, 1997, HUM PERFORM, V10, P133, DOI 10.1207/s15327043hup1002_5
   PRENTICE DA, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P160, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.112.1.160
   Raudenbush S., 2002, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   Raudenbush S. W., 2004, HLM 6 HIERARCHICAL L
   Rioux SM, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P1306, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.86.6.1306
   RITTER C, 1990, SOCIOL PERSPECT, V33, P235
   Smith A., 1776, INQUIRY NATURE CAUSE
   SMITH CA, 1983, J APPL PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.68.4.653
   Smith R., 2000, HDB SOCIAL COMP THEO, P173
   Sobel M. E., 1986, SOCIOL METHODOL, V13, P290
   Sobel ME, 1982, SOCIOL METHODOL, P290
   Spector P. E., 2002, HUMAN RESOURCE MANAG, V12, P269, DOI DOI 10.1016/S1053-4822(02)00049-9
   Stapel DA, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P766, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.5.766
   Stapel DA, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P1029, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.6.1029
   SULS J, 2000, HDB SOCIAL COMP THEO, P3
   Tepper BJ, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P789, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.86.4.789
   Toegel G, 2007, PERS PSYCHOL, V60, P337, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2007.00076.x
   Van Dyne L, 2008, J APPL PSYCHOL, V93, P1195, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.93.6.1195
   VANDYNE L, 1995, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V17, P215
   Van Kleef GA, 2009, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P184
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Weiss H. M., 1996, RES ORGAN BEHAV, P1
   WHEELER L, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P760, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.5.760
   WILLS TA, 1981, PSYCHOL BULL, V90, P245, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.90.2.245
   WOOD JV, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V106, P231, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.106.2.231
   Wood JV, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P520, DOI 10.1177/0146167296225009
   Zellars K. L., 2003, RES PERSONNEL HUMAN, P395
NR 114
TC 6
BP 547
EP 571
PY 2011
PD MAY
VL 32
IS 4
DI 10.1002/job.738
GA 764JJ
UT WOS:000290625500003
ER

PT J
AU Strand, E
   Thoresen, M
   Finset, A
   Zautra, A
AF Strand, E
   Thoresen, M
   Finset, A
   Zautra, A
TI Positive affect as a source of resilience in the pain-negative
SO PSYCHOLOGY & HEALTH
J9 PSYCHOL HEALTH
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 Univ Oslo, Dept Behav Sci, N-0316 Oslo, Norway.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 259
EP 259
PY 2005
PD AUG
VL 20
GA 977XF
UT WOS:000232836100470
ER

PT J
AU James, HS
AF James, Harvey S., Jr.
TI Is the Just Man a Happy Man? An Empirical Study of the Relationship
   between Ethics and Subjective Well-Being
SO KYKLOS
J9 KYKLOS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Missouri, Dept Agr & Appl Econ, Columbia, MO 65211 USA.
RP James, HS, Univ Missouri, Dept Agr & Appl Econ, 146 Mumford Hall, Columbia, MO 65211 USA.
EM hjames@missouri.edu
ID INCOME ASPIRATIONS; BUSINESS-ETHICS; HAPPINESS; LIFE; BEHAVIOR; PARADOX;
   US
AB P>This paper uses data from the 2005-2006 wave of the World Values Survey to answer the question of whether ethical decision-making affects a person's happiness. Regression analyses focusing on the four largest economies in North and South America (the United States, Canada, Mexico and Brazil) reveal a generally positive relationship between ethics and happiness. In particular, respondents who do not justify unethical actions have higher reported well-being than those who are more accepting of such actions, after controlling for factors identified in the literature as important correlates of happiness and well-being. The effect of ethics on happiness is roughly similar to that of a modest increase in income, being married and attending church, while the effect is smaller than that of having poor health or being dissatisfied with one's personal finances.
CR AJZEN I, 1991, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V50, P179, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(91)90020-T
   Aristotle, 1987, NICHOMACHEAN ETHICS
   Aronson E., 2007, MISTAKES WERE MADE N
   Beekun RI, 2003, J BUS ETHICS, V42, P267, DOI 10.1023/A:1022200702149
   BENSON PL, 1980, J SOC PSYCHOL, V110, P87
   BERKMAN PL, 1971, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V12, P35, DOI 10.2307/2948452
   Bjornskov C, 2003, KYKLOS, V56, P3, DOI 10.1111/1467-6435.00207
   Bruni L, 2007, ELGAR ORIG REF, pXI
   Bruni L, 2006, KYKLOS, V59, P209, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6435.2006.00325.x
   Collins D, 2000, J BUS ETHICS, V26, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1006358104098
   De Clercq D, 2009, J BUS VENTURING, V24, P477, DOI 10.1016/j.jbusvent.2008.04.008
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Dolan P, 2008, J ECON PSYCHOL, V29, P94, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2007.09.001
   Easterlin R. A., 2005, EC HAPPINESS FRAMING, P29
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Fazio R. H., 1986, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, P204
   Festinger L., 1957, THEORY COGNITIVE DIS
   Frey BS, 2000, ECON J, V110, P918, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00570
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Garcia JDJ, 2007, ELGAR ORIG REF, P407
   Georgellis Y, 2010, KYKLOS, V63, P176
   Griffith T., 2000, REPUBLIC
   Helliwell JF, 2003, ECON MODEL, V20, P331, DOI 10.1016/S0264-9993(02)00057-3
   HOFSTEDE G, 2001, CULTURES CONSEQUEN E, V2
   Hudson J, 2006, KYKLOS, V59, P43, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6435.2006.00319.x
   James HS, 2008, AGR ECON-BLACKWELL, V38, P349, DOI 10.1111/j.1574-0862.2008.00305.x
   Kahneman D, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P3, DOI 10.1257/089533006776526030
   Kenny C, 1999, KYKLOS, V52, P3, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6435.1999.tb00576.x
   Konow J, 2008, J PUBLIC ECON, V92, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2007.04.006
   Linklater Andrew, 2006, GLOBAL SOC, V20, P329, DOI 10.1080/13600820600816340
   Margolis H., 1982, SELFISHNESS ALTRUISM
   Maslow A. H., 1968, PSYCHOL BEING
   McBride M, 2001, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V45, P251, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(01)00145-7
   Meier S., 2004, 1045 IZA
   MILGRAM S, 1963, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V67, P371, DOI 10.1037/h0040525
   Myers DG, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P56, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.56
   Nussbaum M. C., 2005, EC HAPPINESS FRAMING, P170
   PETTIT P, 1990, ETHICS, V100, P725, DOI 10.1086/293231
   Phelps CD, 2001, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V45, P293, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(01)00147-0
   RACHELS J, 2003, ELEMENTS MORAL PHI E, V4
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Stutzer A, 2004, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V54, P89, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2003.04.003
   Tavits M, 2008, COMP POLIT STUD, V41, P1607, DOI 10.1177/0010414007308537
   Thoits PA, 2001, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V42, P115, DOI 10.2307/3090173
   van Praag BMS, 2003, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V51, P29, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(02)00140-3
   Veenhoven R, 1984, CONDITIONS HAPPINESS
   VITELL SJ, 1993, J BUS ETHICS, V12, P753, DOI 10.1007/BF00881307
   *WVS ASS, 2009, WORLD VAL SURV 2005
NR 51
TC 0
BP 193
EP 212
PY 2011
PD MAY
VL 64
IS 2
DI 10.1111/j.1467-6435.2011.00502.x
GA 750DO
UT WOS:000289525100003
ER

PT S
AU Faribors, B
   Fatemeh, A
   Hamidreza, H
AF Faribors, Bagheri
   Fatemeh, Akbarizadeh
   Hamidreza, Hatami
TI The relationship between nurses' spiritual intelligence and happiness in
   Iran
SO WCPCG 2010
J9 PROCD SOC BEHV
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Faribors, Bagheri; Fatemeh, Akbarizadeh; Hamidreza, Hatami] Azad Univ, Tehran, Iran.
EM fakbari1@yahoo.com
DE Spirituality; spiritual intelligence; nurses; happiness
AB This study aimed to assess a) the relationship between Spiritual Intelligence and Happiness and b) the relationship between Spiritual Intelligence, Happiness and demographic characteristics of the respondents. This is a descriptive cross-sectional study with 125 nurses as the subjects, working in a variety clinical settings in two hospitals in Bushehr, Iran. Results show that there is a significant relationship between the Spiritual intelligence and Happiness. on the other hand, the demographic characteristics the section had significant relationship with spiritual intelligence and happiness. (C) 2010 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Anandarajah G, 2001, AM FAM PHYSICIAN, V63, P81
   Argyle M., 1989, RECENT ADV SOCIAL PS, P189
   BEKHET, 2008, HLTH MODULE, V43, P12
   COHEN SB, 2002, POSITIVE HLTH, V82, P9
   DAALEMAN TP, 2004, ANN FAMILY MED, V2
   DELANEY C, 2005, J HOLISTIC NURSING, V17, P79
   DENISE LM, 2006, J NURS EDUC, V45, P365
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P54
   Emmons R., 1999, PSYCHOL ULTIMATE CON
   Friedman Harris, 2003, HUMANISTIC PSYCHOL, V31, P159
   Hills P, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V31, P1357, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00229-4
   Kennedy JE, 2002, ALTERN THER HEALTH M, V8, P64
   KING DB, 2007, RETHINKING CLAIMS SP, V223, P300
   LAMBERT A, 2007, WORKPLACE PERSONAL F, P120
   LEVIN JS, 1997, GERONTOLOGIST J, V7, P75
   MACDONALD JJ, 2002, INT SEM OLD MEN COMM
   McEwan William, 2004, Orthop Nurs, V23, P321, DOI 10.1097/00006416-200409000-00008
   MOOKERJEE R, 2005, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V0034
   MYERS, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P56
   Nasel D. D., 2004, THESIS U S AUSTR
   Sadock BJ, 2003, SYNOPSIS PSYCHIAT BE
   SELIGMAN M, 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINES U
   SHOW I, 2008, J VOLUME PAILION J, V13, P4
   Sisk D., 2001, SPIRITUAL INTELLIGEN
   TACON AM, 2003, MINDFULNESS MEDITATI
   TATARKIEWICZ W, 1976, ANAL HAPINESS
   Van Ness PH, 2003, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V58, pS21
   Vaughan F, 2002, J HUMANIST PSYCHOL, V42, P16, DOI 10.1177/0022167802422003
   Wolman Richard, 2001, THINKING YOUR SOUL S
   WONG KF, 2008, APPL NURS RES, P1
   Wright S, 1998, Nurs Times, V94, P32
   YAN Y, 2006, J NURSING RES, V14, P24
   Yang KP, 2007, INT J NURS STUD, V44, P999, DOI 10.1016/j.ijnurstu.2006.03.004
   Zohar D., 2000, SQ SPIRITUAL INTELLI
   ZOHAR D, 2000, INTELLIGENCE
NR 36
TC 0
BP 1556
EP 1561
PY 2010
VL 5
DI 10.1016/j.sbspro.2010.07.325
GA BTK33
UT WOS:000287160900285
ER

PT J
AU Lee, CJ
AF Lee, Christopher J.
TI Affective balance in the construal of activities
SO JOURNAL OF CONSTRUCTIVIST PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J CONSTR PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Western Ontario, London, ON N6A 5B9, Canada.
RP Lee, CJ, Univ Western Ontario, Labatt Hlth Sci Bldg,Room 216, London, ON N6A 5B9, Canada.
EM cjlee@uwo.ca
ID GOLDEN SECTION HYPOTHESIS
AB This study serves to extend the range of convenience of the golden section hypothesis by applying it to the construal of activities. Participants rated a set of leisure, work, and personal care activities on the basis of a series of bipolar constructs. The mean level of positive affect in participants' construal of activities was remarkably close to the golden section. This finding is interpreted in light of Kelly's sociality corollary.
CR ADAMSWEBBER J, 1978, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V69, P439
   ADAMSWEBBER J, 1990, ADV PERSONAL CONSTRU, P49
   Adams-Webber J, 1999, J CONSTR PSYCHOL, V12, P203, DOI 10.1080/107205399266073
   BENJAFIELD J, 1978, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V69, P25
   BENJAFIELD J, 1976, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V67, P11
   Kelly G. A., 1955, PSYCHOL PERSONAL CON
   Law M, 1997, ENABLING OCCUPATION, P29
   LEE C, 1989, INT J PERSONAL CONST, V2, P377
   LEFEBVRE VA, 1992, J MATH PSYCHOL, V36, P100, DOI 10.1016/0022-2496(92)90054-B
   LEFEBVRE VA, 1985, J MATH PSYCHOL, V29, P289, DOI 10.1016/0022-2496(85)90010-0
   NELSON DL, 1982, AM J OCCUP THER, V36, P381
   Osgood C. E., 1975, CROSS CULTURAL UNIVE
   SMITH KN, 2003, P U W ONTARIO C EVID, V3, P58
NR 13
TC 4
BP 343
EP 349
PY 2006
PD OCT-DEC
VL 19
IS 4
DI 10.1080/10720530600848679
GA 085QJ
UT WOS:000240618300003
ER

PT J
AU JUDGE, TA
   HULIN, C
AF JUDGE, TA
   HULIN, C
TI JOB-SATISFACTION AND SUBJECTIVE WELL-BEING AS DETERMINANTS OF JOB
   ADAPTION
SO ACADEMY OF MANAGEMENT - BEST PAPERS PROCEEDINGS 1992
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
NR 0
TC 0
BP 222
EP 226
PY 1992
GA BW80X
UT WOS:A1992BW80X00043
ER

PT J
AU Brox, JI
   Sorensen, R
   Friis, A
   Nygaard, O
   Indahl, A
   Keller, A
   Ingebrigtsen, T
   Eriksen, HR
   Holm, I
   Koller, AK
   Riise, R
   Reikeras, O
AF Brox, JI
   Sorensen, R
   Friis, A
   Nygaard, O
   Indahl, A
   Keller, A
   Ingebrigtsen, T
   Eriksen, HR
   Holm, I
   Koller, AK
   Riise, R
   Reikeras, O
TI Randomized clinical trial of lumbar instrumented fusion and cognitive
   intervention and exercises in patients with chronic low back pain and
   disc degeneration
SO SPINE
J9 SPINE
LA English
DT Article
C1 Natl Hosp Norway, Dept Orthoped Surg, Oslo, Norway.
   St Olavs Hosp, Dept Neurosurg, Trondheim, Norway.
   Coast Hosp Phys Med & Rehabil, Stavern, Norway.
   Ullevaal Univ Hosp, Dept Phys Med & Rehabil, Oslo, Norway.
   Univ N Norway, Dept Neurosurg, Tromso, Norway.
   Univ Bergen, Dept Biol & Med Psychol, N-5020 Bergen, Norway.
RP Brox, JI, Natl Hosp Norway, Dept Orthopaed, N-0027 Oslo, Norway.
DE chronic low back pain; disc degeneration; randomized; clinical trial;
   lumbar fusion; cognitive; exercises; fear-avoidance beliefs
ID SPINE-STUDY-GROUP; II IMPINGEMENT SYNDROME; FEAR-AVOIDANCE; 2001 VOLVO;
   CLASSIFICATION-SYSTEM; NONSURGICAL TREATMENT; ARTHROSCOPIC SURGERY;
   SUPERVISED EXERCISES; DISABILITY; RELIABILITY
AB Study Design. Single blind randomized study.
   Objectives. To compare the effectiveness of lumbar instrumented fusion with cognitive intervention and exercises in patients with chronic low back pain and disc degeneration.
   Summary of Background Data. To the authors' best knowledge, only one randomized study has evaluated the effectiveness of lumbar fusion. The Swedish Lumbar Spine Study reported that lumbar fusion was better than continuing physiotherapy and care by the family physician.
   Patients and Methods. Sixty-four patients aged 25-60 years with low back pain lasting longer than 1 year and evidence of disc degeneration at L4-L5 and/or L5-S1 at radiographic examination were randomized to either lumbar fusion with posterior transpedicular screws and postoperative physiotherapy, or cognitive intervention and exercises. The cognitive intervention consisted of a lecture to give the patient an understanding that ordinary physical activity would not harm the disc and a recommendation to use the back and bend it. This was reinforced by three daily physical exercise sessions for 3 weeks. The main outcome measure was the Oswestry Disability Index.
   Results. At the 1-year follow-up visit, 97% of the patients, including 6 patients who had either not attended treatment or changed groups, were examined. The Oswestry Disability Index was significantly reduced from 41 to 26 after surgery, compared with 42 to 30 after cognitive intervention and exercises. The mean difference between groups was 2.3 (-6.7 to 11.4) (P = 0.33). Improvements inback pain, use of analgesics, emotional distress, life satisfaction, and return to work were not different. Fear-avoidance beliefs and fingertip-floor distance were reduced more after nonoperative treatment, and lower limb pain was reduced more after surgery. The success rate-according to an independent observer was 70% after surgery and 76% after cognitive intervention and exercises. The early complication
   Conclusion. The main outcome measure showed equal improvement in patients with chronic low back pain and disc degeneration randomized to cognitive intervention and exercises, or lumbar fusion.
CR Altman DG, 1991, PRACTICAL STAT MED R
   Andrews F., 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY
   Berger E, 2000, SURG NEUROL, V54, P101, DOI 10.1016/S0090-3019(00)00283-4
   Boos N, 1995, SPINE, V20, P2613, DOI 10.1097/00007632-199512150-00002
   Boos N, 1997, Eur Spine J, V6, P2, DOI 10.1007/BF01676569
   BROX JI, 1993, BRIT MED J, V307, P899
   Brox JI, 1999, J SHOULDER ELB SURG, V8, P102, DOI 10.1016/S1058-2746(99)90001-0
   Brox Jens Ivar, 1999, Tidsskrift for den Norske Laegeforening, V119, P1784
   Buchbinder R, 2001, SPINE, V26, P2535, DOI 10.1097/00007632-200112010-00005
   Buttermann GR, 1998, SPINE, V23, P116, DOI 10.1097/00007632-199801010-00024
   Carragee EJ, 1999, SPINE, V24, P2346, DOI 10.1097/00007632-199911150-00010
   Carragee EJ, 2000, SPINE, V25, P1373, DOI 10.1097/00007632-200006010-00009
   Carragee EJ, 2000, SPINE, V25, P3065, DOI 10.1097/00007632-200012010-00014
   CHERKIN DC, 1994, SPINE, V19, P1201
   Christensen FB, 2001, SPINE, V26, P538, DOI 10.1097/00007632-200103010-00018
   COOK RJ, 1995, BRIT MED J, V310, P452
   DAVIS RA, 1994, J NEUROSURG, V80, P415, DOI 10.3171/jns.1994.80.3.0415
   DEROGATI.LR, 1974, BEHAV SCI, V19, P1, DOI 10.1002/bs.3830190102
   Deyo RA, 1996, BRIT MED J, V313, P1343
   Fairbank J C, 1980, Physiotherapy, V66, P271
   Fritzell P, 2001, SPINE, V26, P2521, DOI 10.1097/00007632-200112010-00002
   Fritzell P, 2002, SPINE, V27, P1131, DOI 10.1097/00007632-200206010-00002
   Gibson JNA, 1999, SPINE, V24, P1820, DOI 10.1097/00007632-199909010-00012
   Guzman J, 2001, BRIT MED J, V322, P1511, DOI 10.1136/bmj.322.7301.1511
   Hagen KB, 2000, SPINE, V25, P2480, DOI 10.1097/00007632-200010010-00010
   HAGEN KB, 1994, SPINE, V19, P2511, DOI 10.1097/00007632-199411001-00004
   Hagg O, 2001, EUR SPINE J, V10, P203, DOI 10.1007/s005860000221
   Hamill CL, 1997, J SPINAL DISORD, V10, P387
   Holm I, 2003, SPINE, V28, P828, DOI 10.1097/00007632-200304150-00017
   HYYTIAINEN K, 1991, SCAND J REHABIL MED, V23, P3
   INDAHL A, 1995, SPINE, V20, P473, DOI 10.1097/00007632-199502001-00011
   KATZ JN, 1995, SPINE, V20
   KELLER A, 2003, UNPUB SPINE, V28
   Keller A, 2001, SPINE, V26, P771, DOI 10.1097/00007632-200104010-00017
   LETHEM J, 1983, BEHAV RES THER, V21, P401, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(83)90009-8
   LINDSTROM I, 1992, SPINE, V17, P641, DOI 10.1097/00007632-199206000-00003
   Moher D, 2001, LANCET, V357, P1191, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(00)04337-3
   Mooney V, 2001, SPINE, V26, P2532, DOI 10.1097/00007632-200112010-00003
   O'Sullivan PB, 1997, SPINE, V22, P2959, DOI 10.1097/00007632-199712150-00020
   Palmer KT, 2000, BRIT MED J, V320, P1577, DOI 10.1136/bmj.320.7249.1577
   Pocock S, 1983, CLIN TRIALS
   PROLO DJ, 1986, SPINE, V11, P601, DOI 10.1097/00007632-198607000-00012
   Roland M, 2000, SPINE, V25, P3115, DOI 10.1097/00007632-200012150-00006
   Ronning M, 2000, EUR J CLIN PHARMACOL, V56, P723, DOI 10.1007/s002280000200
   Sandanger I, 1999, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V34, P53, DOI 10.1007/s001270050112
   Sandanger I, 1999, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V34, P570, DOI 10.1007/s001270050177
   SPANGFORD EV, 1972, ACTA ORTHOP SCAND S, V342, P1
   Thomsen K, 1997, SPINE, V22, P2813, DOI 10.1097/00007632-199712150-00004
   TURNER JA, 1994, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V271, P1609, DOI 10.1001/jama.271.20.1609
   van Tulder M, 2000, SPINE, V25, P2784, DOI 10.1097/00007632-200011010-00011
   van Tulder MW, 2001, SPINE, V26, P270, DOI 10.1097/00007632-200102010-00012
   Vlaeyen JWS, 2000, PAIN, V85, P317, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(99)00242-0
   WADDELL G, 1993, PAIN, V52, P157, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(93)90127-B
   WHO Collaborating Centre for Drug Statistics Methodology, 2002, ATC IND DDDS
   WORTGEN C, 1997, EUR SPINE J, V6, P173
NR 55
TC 231
BP 1913
EP 1921
PY 2003
PD SEP 1
VL 28
IS 17
GA 720EN
UT WOS:000185248600001
ER

PT J
AU Burke, CK
   Maton, KI
   Mankowski, ES
   Anderson, C
AF Burke, Christopher K.
   Maton, Kenneth I.
   Mankowski, Eric S.
   Anderson, Clinton
TI Healing Men and Community: Predictors of Outcome in a Men's Initiatory
   and Support Organization
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF COMMUNITY PSYCHOLOGY
J9 AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Maton, Kenneth I.] Univ Maryland, Human Serv Psychol Dept, Catonsville, MD 21250 USA.
   [Burke, Christopher K.] Univ Texas Hlth Sci Ctr San Antonio, Dept Psychiat, San Antonio, TX 78229 USA.
   [Mankowski, Eric S.] Portland State Univ, Portland, OR 97207 USA.
   [Anderson, Clinton] Amer Psychol Assoc, Washington, DC 20036 USA.
RP Maton, KI, Univ Maryland, Human Serv Psychol Dept, MP 313,1000 Hilltop Circle, Catonsville, MD 21250 USA.
EM maton@umbc.edu
DE Men's group; Self-help; Support group; Evaluation; Outcome
ID SELF-HELP GROUPS; GENDER-ROLE CONFLICT; SOCIAL SUPPORT; SUBSTANCE-ABUSE;
   HEALTH; SATISFACTION; DEPRESSION; DISORDERS; SEEKING; SCALE
AB Men have poorer health and declining social outcomes when compared to women, and research suggests that behaviors related to restrictive and traditional male gender roles contribute to this disparity. This study is an examination of The ManKind Project International (MKPI), a community-based organization that provides alternative male gender norms and a community support system to help reinforce them. The MKPI runs an intensive, experiential "Training Adventure Weekend" (TAW), followed by voluntary, on-going peer-led support and integration groups (I-Groups). One hundred men completed a pre-TAW questionnaire, an interview, and a long-term follow-up (> 18 mo.) questionnaire. The study examined if there was change on the primary study variables at follow-up, and the relationship of background characteristics (age, self-help group experience) and factors related to participation (MKPI beliefs, social support, I-Group participation) to the criterion variables (depression symptoms, gender role conflict, and life satisfaction) at follow-up. Results indicated significant change in the expected directions on the primary study variables, suggesting that for these men, participation has a positive impact. Most importantly, changes in MKPI-related beliefs and social support significantly predicted positive outcomes. Also, more positive outcomes were found among men 30-44 years of age, but not among those with more prior self-help experience or I-Group participation. Possible explanations for these findings and directions for further research are discussed.
CR ANDREWS FM, 1988, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Barrera M., 2000, HDB COMMUNITY PSYCHO, P215
   BARRERA M, 1986, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V14, P413, DOI 10.1007/BF00922627
   BARTON ER, 2003, THESIS MICHIGAN STAT
   Bland RC, 1997, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V42, P935
   BORKMAN TJ, 1991, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V19, P643, DOI 10.1007/BF00938036
   Boulet J., 1991, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT J, V3, P433, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.3.3.433
   BURKE CK, 2000, THESIS U MARYLAND BA
   Canli T, 2002, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V99, P10789, DOI 10.1073/pnas.162356599
   Clatterbaugh K., 1997, CONT PERSPECTIVES MA
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Corrigan E, 1980, ALCOHOLIC WOMEN TREA
   COURTENAY WH, 2000, PSYCHOL MEN MASCULIN, V30, P4
   Courtenay WH, 2000, SOC SCI MED, V50, P1385, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(99)00390-1
   Crocker L., 1986, INTRO CLASSICAL MODE
   Crowell N. A., 1996, UNDERSTANDING VIOLEN
   DEROGATIS LR, 1983, PSYCHOL MED, V13, P595
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Faludi S., 1999, STIFFED BETRAYAL AM
   FRANKE RH, 1978, AM SOCIOL REV, V43, P623, DOI 10.2307/2094540
   GALANTER M, 1988, AM J PSYCHIAT, V145, P1248
   Galdas PM, 2005, J ADV NURS, V49, P616, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.2004.03331.x
   GOLL J, 2001, ANN M AM MENS STUD A
   GOOD GE, 1995, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V42, P3, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.42.1.3
   GOOD GE, 1990, J COUNS DEV, V69, P17
   HARTMAN BT, 1994, THESIS INDIANA STATE
   HEESACKER M, 1992, J MENTAL HLTH COUNSE, V14, P274
   HOUSE JS, 1988, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V14, P293
   Humphreys K, 1999, ANN BEHAV MED, V21, P54, DOI 10.1007/BF02895034
   JACOBS MK, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P536, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.44.3.536
   KASSEL JD, 1993, PSYCHOTHER, V30, P222, DOI 10.1037/0033-3204.30.2.222
   KAUTH B, 1992, CIRCLE MEN
   Kessler R. C., 1997, SOC POLICY, V27, P27
   Kimmel Michael, 1995, POLITICS MANHOOD PRO
   Klein E. B., 1978, SEASONS MANS LIFE
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2004, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V39, P994, DOI 10.1007/s00127-004-0833-6
   KUPERS TA, 1993, REVISIONING MENS LIV
   KURTZ LF, 1988, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V58, P152
   KURTZ LF, 1990, SOC WORK GROUPS, V13, P101, DOI 10.1300/J009v13n03_11
   Lee TMC, 2005, MOL PSYCHIATR, V10, P450, DOI 10.1038/sj.mp.4001595
   Levant R. F., 1995, MASCULINITY RECONSTR
   LEVIN J, 1997, THESIS ADLER SCH PRO
   LEVINE M, 1988, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V16, P167, DOI 10.1007/BF00912521
   Levine M, 1997, PRINCIPLES COMMUNITY
   Levy L.H., 2000, HDB COMMUNITY PSYCHO, P591
   LIEBERMAN MA, 1986, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V56, P435
   *MANKIND PROJ INT, 2005, NEW WARR TRAIN ADV B
   MANKOWSKI EM, 2000, ANN M W PSYCH ASS PO
   MANKOWSKI ES, 2001, ANN M AM PSYCH ASS S
   MANKOWSKI ES, 2000, MYTHOPOETIC PERSPECT, P183
   Mankowski ES, 2001, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V29, P537, DOI 10.1023/A:1010469900892
   Maton KI, 1995, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V23, P631, DOI 10.1007/BF02506985
   MATON KI, 1989, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V17, P729, DOI 10.1007/BF00922736
   Bremner J D, 2001, Psychopharmacol Bull, V35, P55
   McKay JR, 1996, J NERV MENT DIS, V184, P616, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199610000-00006
   Meininger JC, 2004, ANN BEHAV MED, V28, P10, DOI 10.1207/s15324796abm2801_3
   Michael Schwalbe, 1996, UNLOCKING IRON CAGE
   National Center for Health Statistics, 2007, DHHS PUBL
   *NEW WARR NETW, 1997, NEW WARR HDB
   Nunnally J.C., 1967, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   ONEIL JM, 1995, NEW PSYCHOL MEN, P146
   ONEIL JM, 1986, SEX ROLES, V14, P335
   Orford J, 1992, COMMUNITY PSYCHOL TH
   PADESKY CA, 1981, J COUNS DEV, V82, P25
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   PICCHIONI A, 1992, TCA J, V20, P9
   Polich JM, 1980, COURSE ALCOHOLISM 4
   PROCHASKA JO, 1992, AM PSYCHOL, V47, P1102, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.47.9.1102
   RICHARD DJ, 1999, THESIS NE U BOSTON
   Rochlen AB, 2008, PSYCHOL MEN MASCULIN, V9, P17, DOI 10.1037/1524-9220.9.1.17
   ROHR R, 1994, QUEST GRAIL
   SARASON IG, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P127, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.44.1.127
   SCHULZ G, 1997, RISE MYTHOPOET UNPUB
   SEGELL M, 1999, STANDUP GUY MANHOOD
   SHARPE MJ, 1991, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V38, P323, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.38.3.323
   SHARPE MJ, 1995, SEX ROLES, V33, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF01547932
   STERNBACH J, 1990, SOC WORK GROUPS, V13, P23, DOI 10.1300/J009v13n02_03
   Tabachnick B, 2001, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   TARDY CH, 1985, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V13, P187, DOI 10.1007/BF00905728
   Turner V. W., 1977, RITUAL PROCESS STRUC
   Wang PS, 2005, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V62, P590
   1995, ECONOMIST       1223, P109
NR 82
TC 4
BP 186
EP 200
PY 2010
PD MAR
VL 45
IS 1-2
DI 10.1007/s10464-009-9283-3
GA 562YU
UT WOS:000275092800013
ER

PT J
AU Ng, JYY
   Ntoumanis, N
   Thogersen-Ntoumani, C
   Stott, K
   Hindle, L
AF Ng, Johan Y. Y.
   Ntoumanis, Nikos
   Thogersen-Ntoumani, Cecilie
   Stott, Kyle
   Hindle, Linda
TI Predicting Psychological Needs and Well-Being of Individuals Engaging in
   Weight Management: The Role of Important Others
SO APPLIED PSYCHOLOGY-HEALTH AND WELL BEING
J9 APPL PSYCHOL-HLTH WE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ng, Johan Y. Y.] Chinese Univ Hong Kong, Shatin, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
   [Ntoumanis, Nikos; Thogersen-Ntoumani, Cecilie] Univ Birmingham, Birmingham B15 2TT, W Midlands, England.
   [Stott, Kyle; Hindle, Linda] Birmingham Publ Hlth, Birmingham, W Midlands, England.
RP Ng, JYY, Chinese Univ Hong Kong, Dept Sports Sci & Phys Educ, Shatin, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
EM ngyauyin@gmail.com
DE autonomy support; Bayesian path analysis; controlling behaviors;
   psychological needs; psychological well-being
ID SELF-DETERMINATION THEORY; BEHAVIOR; SUPPORT; AUTONOMY; HEALTH; SCALE;
   PARTICIPANTS; ADOLESCENTS; MAINTENANCE; MOTIVATION
AB Background: Using the self-determination theory (SDT) framework, we examined how significant others might support or thwart psychological needs of people with weight management goals, and in turn might affect their psychological well-being and weight control behaviors. Design: Longitudinal design with three sets of questionnaires administered over a 6-month period. Methods: One hundred and fifty-six eligible participants (age=31.01 +/- 13.21 years) were asked to complete questionnaires of SDT-based constructs, weight management behaviors, and psychological well-being. Hypotheses were tested using Bayesian path analysis. Results: Perceived autonomy support from significant others was related to psychological need satisfaction, while controlling behaviors by others were associated with need thwarting. In turn, need satisfaction was associated with some beneficial outcomes such as life satisfaction, and need thwarting was related to some maladaptive outcomes such as higher levels of depressive symptoms and increases in unhealthy diet behaviors. Conclusions: Our findings indicate that the quality of interactions between individuals engaged in weight management and their significant others matters in terms of predicting the psychological needs and well-being of the former.
CR Asparouhov T., 2010, BAYESIAN ANAL LATENT
   Bartholomew KJ, 2011, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V37, P1459, DOI 10.1177/0146167211413125
   Bartholomew KJ, 2010, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V32, P193
   Bartholomew KJ, 2011, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V33, P75
   Beverly EA, 2008, HEALTH EDUC BEHAV, V35, P707, DOI 10.1177/1090198107299787
   Conner M, 2002, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V21, P194, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.21.2.194
   Deci E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   DECI EL, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P1024, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.53.6.1024
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Galesic M, 2009, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V73, P349, DOI 10.1093/poq/nfp031
   GELMAN A, 2004, BAYESIAN DATA ANAL
   Georgiadis M. M., 2006, HLTH ED J, V65, P53, DOI 10.1177/0017896906066067
   Gill RS, 2012, CAN J SURG, V55, P239, DOI 10.1503/cjs.035710
   GODIN G, 1985, Canadian Journal of Applied Sport Sciences, V10, P141
   Helmerhorst HJF, 2012, INT J BEHAV NUTR PHY, V9, DOI 10.1186/1479-5868-9-103
   Kalavana TV, 2010, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V15, P44, DOI 10.1177/1359105309345168
   Lee SY, 2004, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V39, P653, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr3904_4
   Mata J, 2009, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V28, P709, DOI 10.1037/a0016764
   Muthen B., 2008, MPLUS USER GUIDE
   Neumark-Sztainer D, 2002, ARCH PEDIAT ADOL MED, V156, P171
   Ng JYY, 2012, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P325, DOI 10.1177/1745691612447309
   Ng JYY, 2011, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V12, P257, DOI 10.1016/j.psychsport.2010.10.006
   OECD, 2011, OECD HLTH STAT DAT
   Reis HT, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P419, DOI 10.1177/0146167200266002
   Richer S. F., 1998, EUR REV APPL PSYCHOL, V48, P129
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Rouse PC, 2011, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V26, P729, DOI 10.1080/08870446.2010.492454
   Ryan RM, 2008, EUROPEAN HLTH PSYCHO, V10, P2
   Ryan RM, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P319, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_03
   Schuler J, 2011, MOTIV EMOTION, V35, P89, DOI 10.1007/s11031-010-9200-y
   Silva MN, 2010, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V11, P591, DOI 10.1016/j.psychsport.2010.06.011
   Soenens B, 2008, J NERV MENT DIS, V196, P144, DOI 10.1097/NMD.0b013e318162aabf
   Teixeira PJ, 2012, INT J BEHAV NUTR PHY, V9, DOI 10.1186/1479-5868-9-78
   Wang YC, 2011, LANCET, V378, P815, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(11)60814-3
   WHO, 2011, WORLD HLTH STAT 2011
   Williams GC, 2006, FAMILIES SYSTEMS HLT, V24, P179, DOI DOI 10.1037/1091-7527.24.2.179
   Williams GC, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P115, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.1.115
   Wing RR, 1999, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V67, P132, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.67.1.132
   ZIGMOND AS, 1983, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V67, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1983.tb09716.x
NR 40
TC 0
BP 291
EP 310
PY 2013
PD NOV
VL 5
IS 3
DI 10.1111/aphw.12011
GA 250ES
UT WOS:000326833800001
ER

PT J
AU Hagtvedt, H
   Patrick, VM
AF Hagtvedt, Henrik
   Patrick, Vanessa M.
TI Art and the brand: The role of visual art in enhancing brand
   extendibility
SO JOURNAL OF CONSUMER PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J CONSUM PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hagtvedt, Henrik; Patrick, Vanessa M.] Univ Georgia, Dept Mkt, Athens, GA 30602 USA.
RP Hagtvedt, H, Univ Georgia, Dept Mkt, Athens, GA 30602 USA.
EM henrik@uga.edu; vpatrick@terry.uga.edu
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; COGNITIVE FLEXIBILITY; EXTENSION EVALUATIONS; PRODUCT
   DESIGN; CATEGORIZATION; MOOD; ASSOCIATIONS; PERFORMANCE; SIMILARITY;
   INFERENCE
AB We investigate a tool, namely visual art, which enables firms to increase the extendibility of their brands. Extant research proposes that successful brand extensions depend on favorable brand image and high perceived fit between the brand and the extension category. We propose that the presence of art has a positive influence on brand image (via a transfer of luxury perceptions from art onto the brand) and enhances perceived fit (via increased cognitive flexibility), resulting in more favorable brand extension evaluations. A pilot study and two experiments demonstrate that the presence of visual art favorably influences brand image perceptions and enhances perceptions of category fit. Mediation analysis reveals that together these factors explain the influence of visual art on brand extendibility. (c) 2008 Society for Consumer Psychology. Published by Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR AAKER DA, 1990, J MARKETING, V54, P27, DOI 10.2307/1252171
   Ashby FG, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P529, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.3.529
   Averill J.R., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P153, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.2.153
   BALZER WK, 1992, J APPL PSYCHOL, V77, P975, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.77.6.975
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Barone MJ, 2005, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V15, P263, DOI 10.1207/s15327663jcp1503_11
   Barone MJ, 2000, J CONSUM RES, V26, P386, DOI 10.1086/209570
   BARSALOU LW, 1985, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V11, P629, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.11.1-4.629
   Berlyne D. E., 1974, STUDIES NEW EXPT AES
   Bhat S, 2001, J BUS RES, V53, P111, DOI 10.1016/S0148-2963(99)00115-0
   Bottomley PA, 2001, J MARKETING RES, V38, P494, DOI 10.1509/jmkr.38.4.494.18901
   Bourdieu P., 1997, LOVE ART EUROPEAN AR
   Brunner TA, 2006, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V16, P101, DOI 10.1207/s15327663jcp1602_1
   Catterall J., 1998, ART ED, V51, P6, DOI 10.2307/3193703
   CIALDINI RB, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P626, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.57.4.626
   COHEN JB, 1987, J CONSUM RES, V13, P455, DOI 10.1086/209081
   Dahl DW, 1999, J MARKETING RES, V36, P18, DOI 10.2307/3151912
   DEWEY J, 1989, J DEWEY LATER WORKS
   DORN CM, 1998, MIND ART COGNITIVE F
   Eisner E. W., 2002, ARTS CREATION MIND
   EPSTEIN EJ, 1982, ATLANTIC MONTHLY
   FELDMAN EB, 1992, VARIETIES VISUAL EXP
   FUNCH BS, 1997, PSYCHOL ART APPRECIA
   Gill T, 2007, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V17, P202, DOI 10.1016/S1057-7408(07)70029-3
   Gorn G. J., 1993, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V2, P237, DOI 10.1016/S1057-7408(08)80016-2
   Gregan-Paxton J, 2005, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V15, P127, DOI 10.1207/s15327663jcp1502_5
   Gurhan-Canli Z, 1998, J MARKETING RES, V35, P464, DOI 10.2307/3152165
   HAGTVEDT H, EMPIRICAL S IN PRESS
   HAGTVEDT H, J MARKETING IN PRESS
   HETSRONI A, 2005, J CURRENT ISSUES RES, V27, P93
   Hoffman B., 2002, FINE ART ADVERTISING
   HOU J, 2003, MARK MANAG, V13, P54
   ISEN AM, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1413, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.6.1413
   ISEN AM, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1206, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.6.1206
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   Joy A, 2003, J CONSUM RES, V30, P259, DOI 10.1086/376802
   Kardes FR, 2004, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V14, P230, DOI 10.1207/s15327663jcp1403_6
   KELLER KL, 1992, J MARKETING RES, V29, P35, DOI 10.2307/3172491
   Kreitler S., 1972, PSYCHOL ARTS
   Kreuzbauer R, 2005, J PROD INNOVAT MANAG, V22, P165, DOI 10.1111/j.0737-6782.2005.00112.x
   LEWIS RW, 1996, ABSOLUT BOOK ABSOLUT
   Mandel N, 2006, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V16, P57, DOI 10.1207/s15327663jcp1601_8
   MARGOLIN V, 1992, OBJECTS IMAGES STUDI
   Margolis Joseph, 1999, WHAT ALL IS WORK ART
   MARTORELLA R, 1996, ART BUSINESS INT PER
   Mednick S. A., 1967, EXAMINERS MANUAL REM
   MERVIS CB, 1981, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V7, P573
   MURRAY J, 1981, J PERS ASSESS, V45, P59, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4501_12
   MURRAY N, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P411, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.3.411
   PARK CW, 1986, J MARKETING, V50, P135, DOI 10.2307/1251291
   PARK CW, 1991, J CONSUM RES, V18, P185, DOI 10.1086/209251
   Rangaswamy A., 1993, INT J RES MARK, V10, P61, DOI 10.1016/0167-8116(93)90034-V
   RAUSCHER FH, 1993, NATURE, V365, P611, DOI 10.1038/365611a0
   ROZIN P, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P703, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.50.4.703
   Shames V. A, 1994, THESIS U ARIZONA
   Silverstein M., 2003, TRADING NEW AM LUXUR
   Skowronski JJ, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P837, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.4.837
   TANSEY RG, 1996, GARDNERS ART AGES
   Trope Y, 2007, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V17, P83, DOI 10.1016/S1057-7408(07)70013-X
   *UNESCO, 2005, REP AS REG S ARTS ED
   UNNAVA HR, 1999, J MARKETING RES, V28, P26
   Wartenberg T.E., 2006, NATURE ART ANTHOLOGY
   Yeo J, 2006, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V16, P272, DOI 10.1207/s15327663jcp1603_9
NR 63
TC 10
BP 212
EP 222
PY 2008
VL 18
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.jcps.2008.04.010
GA 347RG
UT WOS:000259158100010
ER

PT J
AU Caretti, DM
AF Caretti, DM
TI Cognitive performance and mood during respirator wear and exercise
SO AMERICAN INDUSTRIAL HYGIENE ASSOCIATION JOURNAL
J9 AM IND HYG ASSOC J
LA English
DT Article
C1 USA, Soldier & Biol Chem Command, Resp & Collect Protect Team, Aberdeen Proving Ground, MD 21010 USA.
RP Caretti, DM, USA, Soldier & Biol Chem Command, Resp & Collect Protect Team, Aberdeen Proving Ground, MD 21010 USA.
DE cognitive performance; mood; respirators
ID WORK
AB The combined effects of respirator wear and low-intensity work on decision making and mood were assessed in eight subjects during 60 min of low-intensity treadmill walking with and without a respirator to determine whether the stresses of respirator wear negatively impact decision making. Subjects completed walks during no mask wear, wear of a respirator with high inspiratory resistance, and wear of a respirator with low resistance. Cognitive tasks included choice reaction (CHO), serial addition/subtraction (ADD), logical reasoning (LOG), and serial reaction (SER), Mood was measured using a questionnaire with 36 adjectives representing the factors of activity, anger, depression, fear, happiness, and fatigue. Data were obtained preexercise, after 20 and 40 min of walking, and postexercise, Combined respirator wear and low-intensity exercise did not affect accuracy, speed, or throughput in any of the cognitive tasks. Likewise, no significant effects of condition on the six mood factor scores were observed. These results show that the combination of respirator wear and low-level activity does not adversely alter cognitive performance or mood.
CR ABADIE BR, 1993, RES Q EXERCISE SPORT, V64, pA23
   Caretti DM, 1997, AM IND HYG ASSOC J, V58, P105, DOI 10.1202/0002-8894(1997)058<0105:CPDLRW>2.0.CO;2
   Caretti DM, 1998, ERGONOMICS, V41, P501, DOI 10.1080/001401398186973
   CARETTI DM, 1995, AM IND HYG ASSOC J, V56, P776, DOI 10.1202/0002-8894(1995)056<0776:CPDRWI>2.0.CO;2
   HAMILTON BE, 1983, 837 USAARL US ARM AE
   Johnson AT, 1997, AM IND HYG ASSOC J, V58, P345
   JOHNSON AT, 1975, AM IND HYG ASSOC J, V36, P220, DOI 10.1080/0002889758507238
   KAMIMORI GH, 1994, EXP BIOL 94 ANN M AN, pA304
   KELLY TL, 1988, 886 NHRC
   KRAUSE M, 1982, 82R006 NBDL
   MORGAN WP, 1983, AM IND HYG ASSOC J, V44, P671, DOI 10.1202/0002-8894(1983)044<0671:PPAWTW>2.3.CO;2
   PEREZ WA, 1987, 87007 AAMRL
   RAUCH TM, 1986, T1886 USARIEM
   RYMAN DH, 1988, 8811 NAV HLTH RES CT
   RYMAN DH, 1974, PSYCHOL REP, V35, P479
   Spielberger CD, 1983, STATE TRAIT ANXIETY
   THORNE D, 1983, 24 DRG SEM HUM LIMIT, P17
   THORNE DR, 1985, NEUROBEH TOXICOL TER, V7, P415
   WETHERELL A, 1989, 989 CHEM DEV EST
   ZIMMERMAN NJ, 1991, ERGONOMICS, V34, P321, DOI 10.1080/00140139108967316
NR 20
TC 8
BP 213
EP 218
PY 1999
PD MAR-APR
VL 60
IS 2
DI 10.1080/00028899908984438
GA 187QE
UT WOS:000079797600010
ER

PT J
AU Rosvold, EO
   Vaglum, P
   Moum, T
AF Rosvold, EO
   Vaglum, P
   Moum, T
TI Use of minor tranquilizers among Norwegian physicians. A nation-wide
   comparative study
SO SOCIAL SCIENCE & MEDICINE
J9 SOC SCI MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Oslo, Inst Gen Practice & Community Med, Dept Med Hist, N-0317 Oslo, Norway.
   Univ Oslo, Dept Behav Sci Med, N-0317 Oslo, Norway.
RP Rosvold, EO, Univ Oslo, Inst Gen Practice & Community Med, Dept Med Hist, N-0317 Oslo, Norway.
DE physicians; drug use; minor tranquilizers; self-prescription; mental
   health; subjective wellbeing
ID PSYCHOACTIVE DRUG-USE; IMPAIRED PHYSICIANS; DOCTORS; ADDICTION; HEALTH;
   RISK
AB The use of minor tranquilizers (hypnotics and anxiolytics) during the last month before a questionnaire was answered was studied in a postal survey of a nation-wide representative sample of Norwegian physicians (n = 1467), aged 25 to 69 years. The response rate was 73%. A total of 12.2% of the physicians had used minor tranquilizers in the past month, one third of these on a daily or weekly basis. There was no gender difference. High age, high mental distress, and working outside the hospital was identified as risk factors for drug use. Compared to a representative sample of subjects from the general population with the same age and education level, (The Nord-Trondelag Health Survey), more male physicians than males in the comparison sample had used minor tranquilizers in the past month, also when controlled for subjective well-being. However, the physicians had used the drugs more sporadic. When self-prescription of minor tranquilizers was studied in a different sample of 1024 Norwegian physicians, it was found that 72.6% of the physicians had self-prescribed the drugs. There was no gender difference in self-prescribing. (C) 1997 Elsevier Science Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Aasland O G, 1994, Tidsskr Nor Laegeforen, V114, P3052
   Aasland O G, 1992, Tidsskr Nor Laegeforen, V112, P3818
   AASLAND OG, IN PRESS SOCIAL SCI
   AASLAND OG, 1993, TIDSSKR NOR LOEGEFOR, V113, P271
   BLONDELL RD, 1993, PRIMARY CARE, V20, P209
   BREWSTER JM, 1986, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V255, P1913, DOI 10.1001/jama.255.14.1913
   BROOKE D, 1991, BRIT J ADDICT, V86, P1011
   BROOKE D, 1993, ADDICTION, V88, P655, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.1993.tb02078.x
   CHAMBERS R, 1993, BRIT J GEN PRACT, V43, P378
   CHRISTIE VM, 1996, SHAPING PROFESSION, P4891
   DOMENIGHETTI G, 1991, SOC SCI MED, V33, P269, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(91)90360-O
   Goldberg D., 1988, USERS GUIDE GEN HLTH
   GREEN RC, 1976, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V236, P1372
   HERRINGTON RE, 1982, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V247, P2253, DOI 10.1001/jama.247.16.2253
   HOLMEN J, 1990, 41990 SIFF
   HUGHES PH, 1992, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V267, P2333, DOI 10.1001/jama.267.17.2333
   KEEVE JP, 1984, J OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V26, P503
   LENS P, 1984, ZIEKE DOKTERS
   MCAULIFFE WE, 1984, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V25, P34, DOI 10.2307/2136703
   MCAULIFFE WE, 1987, INT J ADDICT, V22, P825
   MOUM T, 1992, THESIS U OSLO
   MOUM T, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P117, DOI 10.1007/BF00302458
   MURRAY RM, 1978, J ROY COLL PHYS LOND, V12, P403
   *NORSK MED, 1989, LEG NORG 1984 1988
   NYLENNA M, 1995, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V274, P120, DOI 10.1001/jama.274.2.120
   RISK E, 1993, MINOR TRANQULLIZERS
   ROBINOWITZ CB, 1983, IMPAIRED PHYSICIAN, P137
   RONESS A, 1991, Tidsskrift for den Norske Laegeforening, V111, P3622
   STOUDEMIRE A, 1983, ANN INTERN MED, V98, P654
   *SVER LAK, 1988, LARM LAK ARB RAPP LA
   TALBOTT GD, 1987, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V257, P2927, DOI 10.1001/jama.257.21.2927
   TAMBS K, 1993, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V27, P183, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(93)90006-6
   Tommasello A, 1988, Md Med J, V37, P198
   URSIN H, 1988, EUR J APPL PHYSIOL O, V57, P282, DOI 10.1007/BF00635986
   VAILLANT GE, 1972, NEW ENGL J MED, V287, P372, DOI 10.1056/NEJM197208242870802
   WALLOT H, 1984, AM J DRUG ALCOHOL AB, V10, P53, DOI 10.3109/00952998409002655
   WARR P, 1979, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V52, P129
NR 37
TC 13
BP 581
EP 590
PY 1998
PD FEB-MAR
VL 46
IS 4-5
DI 10.1016/S0277-9536(97)00203-7
GA YQ575
UT WOS:000071401600012
ER

PT J
AU Chen, Y
   Lin, SQ
   Wei, Y
   Gao, HL
   Wu, ZL
AF Chen, Ying
   Lin, Shou-Qing
   Wei, Yang
   Gao, Hong-Lian
   Wu, Zheng-Lai
TI Menopause-specific quality of life satisfaction in community-dwelling
   menopausal women in China
SO GYNECOLOGICAL ENDOCRINOLOGY
J9 GYNECOL ENDOCRINOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Century Forum Hosp, Beijing, Peoples R China.
   Chinese Acad Med Sci, Peking Union Med Coll, Inst Basic Med Sci, Dept Epidemiol, Beijing 100730, Peoples R China.
RP Lin, SQ, Chinese Acad Med Sci, Peking Union Med Coll Hosp, Peking Union Med Coll, Dept Obstet & Gynecol, Beijing 100730, Peoples R China.
EM xiaojiuzi@yahoo.com.cn
DE Chinese women; menopause; menopause-specific quality of life;
   questionnaire
ID CONJUGATED ESTROGENS/MEDROXYPROGESTERONE ACETATE; POSTMENOPAUSAL WOMEN;
   NATURAL MENOPAUSE; ASIAN WOMEN; THAI WOMEN; SYMPTOMS; AGE; PREVALENCE;
   THERAPY; TRIAL
AB The present study aimed to evaluate the satisfaction with quality of life of menopausal women living in an urban community of Beijing, People's Republic of China, using the Chinese version of the menopause-specific quality of life questionnaire (MENQOL). Menopause-related complaints were assessed for 353 women aged 40-60 years during their menopausal transition (MT) or postmenopause (PM) using MENQOL. The Kruskal-Wallis non-parametric test and Pearson correlation were used for statistical analysis. The mean age of the subjects was 51.20 +/- 4.62 years. The most frequent symptom was,experiencing poor memory' (84.1%) and the least frequent was 'dissatisfaction with personal life' (26.9%). Mean scores of vasomotor and sexual symptoms in PM women were higher than in MT women (2.60 +/- 1.74 and 3.39 +/- 2.35 vs. 1.96 +/- 1.46 and 2.10 +/- 1.48, respectively; p = 0.0001). The prevalence of menopause-related symptoms varied between self-ssessed health status groups (chi(2) = 9.12, p = .0001). In conclusion, MENQOL is a good self-administered tool in the assessment of climacteric complaints, with convenient application. The most frequent climacteric symptom of Chinese women living in an urban community was 'experiencing poor memory'. PM women seemed to suffer from more symptoms, especially in vasomotor and sexual domains, than did MT women. Symptom reports might be associated with self-assessed health status.
CR Adamopoulos DA, 2002, MENOPAUSE, V9, P443, DOI 10.1097/01.GME.0000033600.12580.F6
   Bener A, 1998, INT J GYNECOL OBSTET, V60, P155, DOI 10.1016/S0020-7292(97)00250-6
   Biri A, 2005, MATURITAS, V50, P167, DOI 10.1016/j.maturitas.2004.05.013
   Blumel JE, 2000, MATURITAS, V34, P17, DOI 10.1016/S0378-5122(99)00081-X
   BOULET MJ, 1994, MATURITAS, V19, P157, DOI 10.1016/0378-5122(94)90068-X
   Chaikittisilpa Sukanya, 1997, Journal of the Medical Association of Thailand, V80, P257
   Chim H, 2002, MATURITAS, V41, P275, DOI 10.1016/S0378-5122(01)00299-7
   Davis SR, 2004, MENOPAUSE, V11, P167, DOI 10.1097/01.GME.0000087981.28957.CF
   Dodin S, 2005, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V90, P1390, DOI 10.1210/jc.2004-1148
   Gold EB, 2004, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V159, P1189, DOI 10.1093/aje/kwh168
   Gold EB, 2000, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V152, P463, DOI 10.1093/aje/152.5.463
   Goss PE, 2003, NEW ENGL J MED, V349, P1793, DOI 10.1056/NEJMoa032312
   Haines CJ, 2005, MATURITAS, V52, P264, DOI 10.1016/j.maturitas.2005.03.012
   Hilditch J R, 1999, Climacteric, V2, P164, DOI 10.3109/13697139909038058
   Hilditch JR, 1996, MATURITAS, V25, P231
   Ku SY, 2004, MENOPAUSE, V11, P569, DOI 10.1097/01.gme.0000142913.70089.a1
   Lee K H, 1997, Health Care Women Int, V18, P139
   Limpaphayom KK, 2006, CLIMACTERIC, V9, P204, DOI 10.1080/13697130600722520
   LOCK M, 1988, MATURITAS, V10, P317, DOI 10.1016/0378-5122(88)90067-9
   Malacara JM, 2002, MATURITAS, V43, P11, DOI 10.1016/S0378-5122(02)00077-4
   Meschia M, 2000, MATURITAS, V34, P119, DOI 10.1016/S0378-5122(99)00095-X
   Mohammad K, 2004, MATURITAS, V49, P321, DOI 10.1016/j.maturitas.2004.02.006
   Obermeyer CM, 2000, MENOPAUSE, V7, P184, DOI 10.1097/00042192-200007030-00009
   Pan HA, 2002, MATURITAS, V41, P269, DOI 10.1016/S0378-5122(01)00279-1
   Peeyananjarassri K, 2006, CLIMACTERIC, V9, P23, DOI 10.1080/13697130500487422
   Punyahotra S, 1997, MATURITAS, V26, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0378-5122(96)01058-4
   Reynolds RF, 2003, ANN HUM BIOL, V30, P97, DOI 10.1080/03014460210165908
   Sievert LL, 2004, MENOPAUSE, V11, P223, DOI 10.1097/01.GME.0000087982.28957.14
   Sowers MCS, 2000, MENOPAUSE BIOL PATHO, P175, DOI 10.1016/B978-012453790-3/50012-3
   SUKWATANA P, 1991, MATURITAS, V13, P217, DOI 10.1016/0378-5122(91)90196-W
   WASTI S, 1993, MATURITAS, V16, P61, DOI 10.1016/0378-5122(93)90134-4
   Whelan TJ, 2005, J CLIN ONCOL, V23, P6931, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2005.11.181
   [??? Yang Hongyan], 2005, [????????, Chinese Journal of Epidemiology], V26, P47
   Zhao G, 2000, Climacteric, V3, P135, DOI 10.3109/13697130009167615
NR 34
TC 10
BP 166
EP 172
PY 2007
PD MAR
VL 23
IS 3
DI 10.1080/09513590701228034
GA 162UO
UT WOS:000246115200008
ER

PT J
AU Robila, M
   Taylor, A
   Krishnakumar, A
AF Robila, M
   Taylor, A
   Krishnakumar, A
TI Perceieved life satisfaction of older European adults
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 Syracuse Univ, Dept Child & Family Studies, Syracuse, NY 13244 USA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 14
EP 14
PY 2001
PD OCT
VL 41
GA 478TA
UT WOS:000171360400049
ER

PT J
AU MARTINEZGOMEZ, L
AF MARTINEZGOMEZ, L
TI HAPPINESS AND BENEVOLENCE - SPANISH - SPAEMANN,R
SO PENSAMIENTO
J9 PENSAMIENTO
LA Spanish
DT Book Review
CR SPAEMANN R, 1991, FELICIDAD BENEVOLENC
NR 1
TC 0
BP 165
EP 165
PY 1994
PD JAN-APR
VL 50
IS 196
GA NB760
UT WOS:A1994NB76000022
ER

PT J
AU Schimmack, U
   Diener, E
   Oishi, S
AF Schimmack, U
   Diener, E
   Oishi, S
TI Life-satisfaction is a momentary judgment and a stable personality
   characteristic: The use of chronically accessible and stable sources
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY
J9 J PERS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Toronto, Dept Psychol, Erindale Coll, Mississauga, ON L5L 1C6, Canada.
   Univ Illinois, Urbana, IL 61801 USA.
   Univ Minnesota, Minneapolis, MN 55455 USA.
RP Schimmack, U, Univ Toronto, Dept Psychol, Erindale Coll, 3359 Mississauga Rd N, Mississauga, ON L5L 1C6, Canada.
ID SELF-ESTEEM; PEOPLE; HAPPY; MOOD; MODEL; WORTH
AB Social cognition research indicates that life-satisfaction judgments are based on a selected set of relevant information that is accessible at the time of the life-satisfaction judgment. Personality research indicates that life-satisfaction judgments are quite stable over extended periods of time and predicted by personality traits. The present article integrates these two research traditions. We propose that people rely on the same sources to form repeated life-satisfaction judgments over time. Some of these sources (e.g., memories of emotional experiences, academic performance) provide stable information that explains the stability in life-satisfaction judgments. Second, we propose that the influence of personality traits on life satisfaction is mediated by the use of chronically accessible sources because traits produce stability of these sources. Most important, the influence of extraversion and neuroticism is mediated by use of memories of past emotional experiences. To test this model, participants repeatedly judged life-satisfaction over the course of a semester. After each assessment, participants reported sources that they used for these judgments. Changes in reported sources were related to changes in life-satisfaction judgments. A path model demonstrated that chronically accessible and stable sources are related to stable individual differences in life-satisfaction. Furthermore, the model supported the hypothesis that personality effects were mediated by chronically accessible and stable sources. In sum, the results are consistent with our theory that life-satisfaction judgments are based on chronically accessible sources.
CR Argyle M, 1987, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   Bollen K.A., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E
   BRIEF AP, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P646, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.646
   BROWN NR, 1995, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V21, P1539, DOI 10.1037//0278-7393.21.6.1539
   BRUNSTEIN JC, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P1061, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.5.1061
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   CRUTCHER RJ, 1994, PSYCHOL SCI, V5, P241, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1994.tb00619.x
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P213
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P871, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.4.871
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Eagly A. H., 1993, PSYCHOL ATTITUDES
   Ericsson KA, 1993, PROTOCOL ANAL VERBAL
   Goldberg L. R, 1997, BROAD BANDWIDTH PUBL
   Kwan VSY, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1038, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.5.1038
   MCCRAE RR, 1991, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V17, P227, DOI 10.1177/014616729101700217
   Myers D. G., 1992, PURSUIT HAPPINESS
   Myers DG, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P56, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.56
   NISBETT RE, 1977, PSYCHOL REV, V84, P231, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.84.3.231
   Oishi S, 1999, J PERS, V67, P157, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00051
   Oishi S, 2001, EUR J PERSONALITY, V15, P153, DOI 10.1002/per.406.abs
   Oishi S, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P980, DOI 10.1177/01461672992511006
   OSTERHOU.RA, 1970, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V15, P344, DOI 10.1037/h0029598
   PASHLER, 1999, PSYCHOL ATTENTION
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   PELHAM BW, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P672, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.57.4.672
   PELHAM BW, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P1141, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.6.1141
   Ross M., 1986, RELATIVE DEPRIVATION
   Schimmack U, 2000, EUR J PERSONALITY, V14, P325, DOI 10.1002/1099-0984(200007/08)14:4<325::AID-PER380>3.3.CO;2-9
   SCHIMMACK U, 1998, 70 ANN CONV MIDW PSY
   Schimmack U, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P655, DOI 10.1177/0146167200268002
   Schimmack U, 1997, DIAGNOSTICA, V43, P150
   Schkade DA, 1998, PSYCHOL SCI, V9, P340, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00066
   Schwarz N., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P61
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   STEYER R, 1994, DIAGNOSTICA, V40, P320
   Suh E, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P482, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.482
   WILSON TD, 1993, PERSONALITY SOCIAL P, V25, P379
NR 41
TC 82
BP 345
EP 384
PY 2002
PD JUN
VL 70
IS 3
GA 553TJ
UT WOS:000175691300003
ER

PT J
AU Illouz, E
AF Illouz, E
TI Who will care for the caretaker's daughter? Toward a sociology of
   happiness in the era of reflexive modernity
SO THEORY CULTURE & SOCIETY
J9 THEOR CULT SOC
LA English
DT Article
RP Illouz, E, TEL AVIV UNIV,IL-69978 TEL AVIV,ISRAEL.
CR BARITZ L, 1979, SERVANTS POWER HIST
   Bataille G., 1967, PART MAUDITE
   Beck U., 1995, NORMAL CHAOS LOVE
   Beck U., 1994, REFLEXIVE MODERNIZAT
   Bellah Robert, 1986, HABITS OF THE HEART
   Benjamin O, 1996, SOCIOL REV, V44, P225
   Berger P., 1973, HOMELESS MIND MODERN
   BOONE LE, 1987, GREAT WRITINGS MANAG
   Bourdieu P, 1986, HDB THEORY RES SOCIO, P241, DOI DOI 10.1177/0265532207083743
   Bourdieu Pierre, 1979, DISTINCTION
   BURRIS BH, 1986, INT J SOCIOLOGY SOCI, V6, P8, DOI 10.1108/eb013004
   Cancian Francesca, 1987, LOVE AM
   Carnegie Dale, 1937, WIN FRIENDS INFLUENC
   CHERLIN A, 1988, J FAM ISSUES, V9, P291, DOI 10.1177/019251388009003001
   Collins R., 1990, RES AGENDAS SOCIOLOG, P27
   Coontz S., 1988, SOCIAL ORIGINS PRIVA
   DAHRENDORF R, 1964, DAEDALUS, V93, P225
   Elias N, 1991, SOC INDIVIDUALS
   FITZPATRICK MA, 1984, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V18, P1
   FOLLETT M, 1987, GREAT WRITINGS MANAG, P49
   FONTANA D, 1990, SOCIAL SKILLS WORK
   FREUD S, 1975, LETT S FREUD, P50
   FREUD S, 1963, INTRO LECTURES PSYCH, V15
   Fromm E., 1956, ART LOVING
   Gay P, 1984, BOURGEOIS EXPERIENCE, V1
   Gay P., 1986, BOURGEOIS EXPERIENCE, VII
   Giddens A, 1992, TRANSFORMATIONS INTI
   Giddens A, 1991, MODERNITY SELF IDENT
   Goleman D., 1995, EMOTIONAL INTELLIGEN
   GORDON L, 1993, PASSAGE INTIMACY
   Griswold Robert L., 1982, FAMILY DIVORCE CALIF
   Guillen M., 1994, MODELS MANAGEMENT
   Halle David, 1984, AM WORKING MAN WORK
   HERMAN H, 1995, ROMANCE AM PSYCHOL
   Hochschild A. R., 1983, MANAGED HEART
   Illouz E., 1997, CONSUMING ROMANTIC U
   ILLOUZ E, 1991, CRIT STUD MASS COMM, V8, P231
   IVEY A, 1988, MANAGING FACE TO FAC
   Jackall R., 1988, MORAL MAZES
   Jackson Lears T. J., 1981, NO PLACE GRACE ANTIM
   JARRARD LE, 1956, PERS PSYCHOL, V9, P157, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1956.tb01059.x
   KUNDA G, 1992, LADIES HOME J    AUG, P38
   LASCH C, 1984, MINIMAL SELF
   Lash S., 1990, SOCIOLOGY POSTMODERN
   Lash S., 1987, END ORG CAPITALISM
   LYSTRA Karen, 1989, SEARCHING HEART
   Marcuse H., 1956, EROS CIVILIZATION PH
   MARGERISON CJ, 1987, CONVERSATION CONTROL
   MAY ET, 1980, GREAT EXPECTATIONS
   Mayo E., 1933, HUMAN PROBLEMS IND C
   MENNINGER K, 1930, LADIES HOME J    NOV, P101
   NOLLER P, 1993, COMMUNICATION FAMILY
   OLEN D, 1993, COMMUNICATING SPEAKI
   Pfister Joel, 1997, INVENTING PSYCHOL
   Radway J., 1984, READING ROMANCE
   Rieff Philip, 1966, TRIUMPH THERAPEUTIC
   RUBIN LB, 1993, WORLDS PAIN
   Rustin M., 1991, GOOD SOC INNER WORLD
   SCHENHAV Y, 1995, ADM SCI Q, V40, P557
   SELLNER J, 1991, LOVING LIFE
   SIMMONDS W, 1992, WOMEN SELF HELP CULT
   SMITH A, 1937, INQUIRY NATURE CAUSE, P3
   Smith-Rosenberg Carroll, 1986, DISORDERLY CONDUCT V
   Stagner R, 1948, PERS PSYCHOL, V1, P131, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1948.tb01301.x
   Stearns Carol Z., 1986, ANGER STRUGGLE EMOTI
   Stone Lawrence, 1977, FAMILY SEX MARRIAGE
   Susman Warren I., 1984, CULTURE HIST TRANSFO
   SZNAIDER N, 1992, THESIS COLUMBIA U NE
   TRAHAIR RCS, 1984, HUMANIST TEMPER
   Twine Fred, 1994, CITIZENSHIP SOCIAL R
   Ury W., 1991, GETTING NO NEGOTIATI
   VASILE A, 1993, SPEAK CONFIDENCE
   VITELES MS, 1959, PERS PSYCHOL, V12, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1959.tb00790.x
   Walzer M., 1983, SPHERES JUSTICE
   Willis P., 1990, COMMON CULTURE
   Willis P., 1977, LEARNING LABOUR
   Willis Paul, 1980, WORKING CLASS CULTUR, P185
   WOUTERS C., 1986, THEOR CULT SOC, V3, P1, DOI //dx.doi.org/10.1177/0263276486003002002
   Wren D., 1979, EVOLUTION MANAGEMENT
   WRIGHT M, 1938, MANAGING YOURSELF
   Zaretsky Eli, 1973, CAPITALISM FAMILY PE
   1908, LADIES HOME J   0804, P38
NR 82
TC 21
BP 31
EP 66
PY 1997
PD NOV
VL 14
IS 4
DI 10.1177/026327697014004002
GA YJ142
UT WOS:A1997YJ14200002
ER

PT J
AU De Neve, JE
   Oswald, AJ
AF De Neve, Jan-Emmanuel
   Oswald, Andrew J.
TI Estimating the influence of life satisfaction and positive affect on
   later income using sibling fixed effects
SO PROCEEDINGS OF THE NATIONAL ACADEMY OF SCIENCES OF THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA
J9 P NATL ACAD SCI USA
LA English
DT Article
C1 [De Neve, Jan-Emmanuel] UCL, Sch Publ Policy, London WC1H 9QU, England.
   [De Neve, Jan-Emmanuel] London Sch Econ, Ctr Econ Performance, London WC2A 2AE, England.
   [Oswald, Andrew J.] Univ Warwick, Dept Econ, Coventry CV4 7AL, W Midlands, England.
   [Oswald, Andrew J.] Univ Warwick, Ctr Competit Adv Global Econ, Coventry CV4 7AL, W Midlands, England.
   [Oswald, Andrew J.] Inst Study Labor, D-53113 Bonn, Germany.
RP De Neve, JE, UCL, Sch Publ Policy, London WC1H 9QU, England.
EM jdeneve@post.harvard.edu
DE subjective well-being; personal earnings
ID REPRESENTATIVE SAMPLE; SELF-ESTEEM; HAPPINESS; MONEY; DOPAMINE
AB The question of whether there is a connection between income and psychological well-being is a long-studied issue across the social, psychological, and behavioral sciences. Much research has found that richer people tend to be happier. However, relatively little attention has been paid to whether happier individuals perform better financially in the first place. This possibility of reverse causality is arguably understudied. Using data from a large US representative panel, we show that adolescents and young adults who report higher life satisfaction or positive affect grow up to earn significantly higher levels of income later in life. We focus on earnings approximately one decade after the person's well-being is measured; we exploit the availability of sibling clusters to introduce family fixed effects; we account for the human capacity to imagine later socioeconomic outcomes and to anticipate the resulting feelings in current well-being. The study's results are robust to the inclusion of controls such as education, intelligence quotient, physical health, height, self-esteem, and later happiness. We consider how psychological well-being may influence income. Sobel-Goodman mediation tests reveal direct and indirect effects that carry the influence from happiness to income. Significant mediating pathways include a higher probability of obtaining a college degree, getting hired and promoted, having higher degrees of optimism and extraversion, and less neuroticism.
CR BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Bartels M, 2009, BEHAV GENET, V39, P605, DOI 10.1007/s10519-009-9294-8
   Binder M, 2010, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V76, P352, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2010.06.006
   Clark AE, 1996, J PUBLIC ECON, V61, P359, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(95)01564-7
   De Neve JE, 2012, J NEUROSCIENCE PSYCH, V5, P193, DOI DOI 10.1037/A0030292
   De Neve JE, 2011, J HUM GENET, V56, P456, DOI 10.1038/jhg.2011.39
   Diener E, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V57, P119, DOI 10.1023/A:1014411319119
   Diener E, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V59, P229, DOI 10.1023/A:1019672513984
   Dunn EW, 2008, SCIENCE, V319, P1687, DOI 10.1126/science.1150952
   Easterlin RA, 2003, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V100, P11176, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1633144100
   Fowler JH, 2008, BRIT MED J, V337, DOI 10.1136/bmj.a2338
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P313, DOI 10.1080/02699930441000238
   Frey BS, 2011, SCIENCE, V331, P542, DOI 10.1126/science.1201060
   Gardner J, 2007, J HEALTH ECON, V26, P49, DOI 10.1016/j.jhealeco.2006.08.004
   Gilbert D., 2006, STUMBLING HAPPINESS
   Goudie RJB, 2012, 1126 CEP LOND SCH EC
   Graham C, 2004, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V55, P319, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2003.09.002
   GRILICHES Z, 1979, J POLIT ECON, V87, pS37, DOI 10.1086/260822
   Guven C, 2009, SOEPPAPERS MULTIDISC
   Harris K. M., 2009, NATL LONGITUDINAL ST
   Jacobson KC, 1998, BEHAV GENET, V28, P265, DOI 10.1023/A:1021619329904
   Kahneman D, 2010, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V107, P16489, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1011492107
   Layard R, 2008, J PUBLIC ECON, V92, P1846, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2008.01.007
   Li H, 2011, DOES MONEY BUY HAPPI
   LOEWENSTEIN G, 1987, ECON J, V97, P666, DOI 10.2307/2232929
   Luttmer EFP, 2005, Q J ECON, V120, P963, DOI 10.1093/qje/120.3.963
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   Lyubomirsky S, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V78, P363, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-0213-y
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Oswald A, 2009, 4645 IZA
   Pessiglione M, 2006, NATURE, V442, P1042, DOI 10.1038/nature05051
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Schmitz TW, 2009, J NEUROSCI, V29, P7199, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.5387-08.2009
   Shawn A, 2010, HAPPINESS ADVANTAGE
   Shigehiro O, 2007, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V2, P346
   Steptoe A, 2011, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V108, P18244, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1110892108
   Stone AA, 2010, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V107, P9985, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1003744107
   Waddell GR, 2006, ECON INQ, V44, P69, DOI 10.1093/ei/cbj005
   Weiss A, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P205, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02068.x
   Wise RA, 2004, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V5, P483, DOI 10.1038/nrn1406
NR 40
TC 6
BP 19953
EP 19958
PY 2012
PD DEC 4
VL 109
IS 49
DI 10.1073/pnas.1211437109
GA 054MF
UT WOS:000312347200027
ER

PT J
AU BROWN, DR
   WANG, YD
   WARD, A
   EBBELING, CB
   FORTLAGE, L
   PULEO, E
   BENSON, H
   RIPPE, JM
AF BROWN, DR
   WANG, YD
   WARD, A
   EBBELING, CB
   FORTLAGE, L
   PULEO, E
   BENSON, H
   RIPPE, JM
TI CHRONIC PSYCHOLOGICAL EFFECTS OF EXERCISE AND EXERCISE PLUS COGNITIVE
   STRATEGIES
SO MEDICINE AND SCIENCE IN SPORTS AND EXERCISE
J9 MED SCI SPORT EXER
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV MASSACHUSETTS,SCH MED,EXERCISE PHYSIOL & NUTR LAB,WORCESTER,MA 01655.
   HARVARD UNIV,NEW ENGLAND DEACONESS HOSP,SCH MED,INST MIND BODY MED,BOSTON,MA 02215.
RP BROWN, DR, CTR DIS CONTROL & PREVENT,NATL CTR CHRON DIS PREVENT & HLTH PROMOT,MS K-46,ATLANTA,GA 30340, USA.
DE PHYSICAL ACTIVITY; WALKING; TAI CHI; RELAXATION RESPONSE; PSYCHOLOGICAL
   WELL-BEING; MENTAL HEALTH
ID MOOD STATE; ADULTS; TRIAL; DEPRESSION; RATIONALE; SCALES; WOMEN
AB Psychological changes associated with 16-wk moderate and low intensity exercise training programs, two of which possessed a cognitive component, were evaluated. Subjects were healthy, sedentary adults, 69 women (mean age = 54.8 +/- 8.3 yr) and 66 men (mean age = 50.6 +/- 8.0 yr). Participants were randomly assigned to a control group (C), moderate intensity walking group (MW), low intensity walking group (LW), low intensity walking plus relaxation response group (LWR), or mindful exercise (ME) group-a Tai Chi type program. Women in the ME group experienced reductions in mood disturbance (tension, P < 0.01; depression, P < 0.05; anger, P < 0.008; confusion, P < 0.02; and total mood disturbance, P < 0.006) and an improvement in general mood (P < 0.04). Women in the MW group noted greater satisfaction with physical attributes (body cathexis, P < 0.03), and men in MW reported increased positive affect (P < 0.006). No other differences were observed between groups on measures of mood, self-esteem, personality, or life satisfaction. Equivocal support is provided for the hypothesis that exercise plus cognitive strategy training programs are more effective than exercise programs lacking a structured cognitive component in promoting psychological benefits.
CR BALKE B, 1959, U S Armed Forces Med J, V10, P675
   BENSON H, 1975, RELAXATION RESPONSE, P15
   BERGER BG, 1988, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V10, P431
   BLAIR SN, 1989, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V262, P2395, DOI 10.1001/jama.262.17.2395
   BLUMENTHAL JA, 1989, J GERONTOL, V5, pM147
   BROWN DR, 1990, MED EXERC NUTR HLTH, V1, P125
   BROWN DR, 1990, EXERCISE, FITNESS, AND HEALTH, P607
   COSTA PT, 1985, NEO PERSONALITY INVE, P1
   CRAMER SR, 1991, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V35, P437, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(91)90039-Q
   DEMBROSKI TM, 1985, PSYCHOSOM MED, V47, P2119
   DOYNE EJ, 1987, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V55, P748
   EMERY CF, 1990, GERONTOLOGIST, V30, P184
   GOLDMAN RF, 1961, TECHNIQUES MEASURING, P78
   HUGHES JR, 1986, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V30, P355, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(86)90013-9
   KARVONEN M, 1957, ANN MED EXPT BIOL FI, V35, P305
   KING AC, 1993, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V12, P292, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.12.4.292
   KING AC, 1989, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V8, P305, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.8.3.305
   LENNOX SS, 1990, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V34, P629, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(90)90106-E
   LEON AS, 1987, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V258, P2388, DOI 10.1001/jama.258.17.2388
   KLEIN MH, 1985, INT J MENT HEALTH, V13, P148
   MARTINSEN EW, 1989, STRESS MEDICINE, V5, P115, DOI 10.1002/smi.2460050209
   MCNAIR DM, 1981, MANUAL PROFILE MOOD, P1
   Morgan W P, 1970, Med Sci Sports, V2, P213
   MORGAN WP, 1978, PHYSICAL ACTIVITY HU, P163
   MOSES J, 1989, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V3, P47
   PAFFENBARGER RS, 1986, NEW ENGL J MED, V314, P606
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF, P16
   SALASSI ME, 1984, MISS AFES BULL, P1
   SECORD PF, 1953, J CONSULT PSYCHOL, V17, P343
   SIMONS CW, 1988, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V32, P63, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(88)90089-X
   SIRI W. E., 1961, TECHNIQUES MEASURING, P223
   SONSTROEM RJ, 1978, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V10, P97
   SONSTROEM RJ, 1989, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V21, P329
   Spielberger CD, 1983, MANUAL STATE TRAIT A, P1
   SPIELBERGER CD, 1988, STATE TRAIT ANGER EX, P1
   STEPTOE A, 1989, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V33, P537, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(89)90061-5
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WILFLEY D, 1986, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V33, P337, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.33.3.337
   Winer BJ, 1971, STATISTICAL PRINCIPL, P514
NR 39
TC 96
BP 765
EP 775
PY 1995
PD MAY
VL 27
IS 5
GA QW449
UT WOS:A1995QW44900021
ER

PT J
AU Snow, TS
   Compton, WC
AF Snow, TS
   Compton, WC
TI Marital satisfaction and communication in fundamentalist Protestant
   marriages
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL REPORTS
J9 PSYCHOL REP
LA English
DT Article
C1 MIDDLE TENNESSEE STATE UNIV,MURFREESBORO,TN 37130.
ID RELIGIOUS HOMOGAMY; DYADIC ADJUSTMENT; HAPPINESS; SUCCESS
AB Marital satisfaction and communication patterns were studied in homogamous fundamentalist Protestant couples, i.e., both partners have the same religious affiliation, heterogamous fundamentalist couples, i.e., each partner has a different religious affiliation, anti couples who were not fundamentalist Protestant, A total of 78 couples completed the Dyadic Adjustment Scale and the Marital Communication Inventory. Analyses indicated that importance of religion in a person's life rather than religious affiliation was a predictor of both satisfaction and communication patterns. Implications for further research were discussed.
CR BURCHINAL LB, 1963, SOC FORCES, V41, P353, DOI 10.2307/2573280
   BURGGRAF CS, 1987, COMMUN MONOGR, V54, P276
   CHI SK, 1985, SOCIOL SOC RES, V69, P351
   CHRISTENSEN HT, 1967, J MARRIAGE FAM, V29, P461, DOI 10.2307/349583
   HEATON TB, 1990, J FAM ISSUES, V11, P191, DOI 10.1177/019251390011002005
   HEISS JS, 1961, MARRIAGE FAM LIVING, V23, P228, DOI 10.2307/346966
   KUNZ PR, 1977, INT J SOCIOL FAM, V7, P227
   Monahan TP, 1954, AM J SOCIOL, V59, P454, DOI 10.1086/221391
   ORTEGA ST, 1988, J FAM ISSUES, V9, P224, DOI 10.1177/019251388009002005
   Schumm W. R., 1989, PSYCHOL REP, V64, P124
   SCHUMM WR, 1990, PSYCHOL REP, V66, P905, DOI 10.2466/PR0.66.3.905-906
   SCHUMM WR, 1983, MARRIAGE FAMILY ASSE, P191
   SHARPLEY CF, 1982, J MARRIAGE FAM, V44, P739, DOI 10.2307/351594
   SNOW TS, 1994, THESIS MIDDLE TENNES
   SPANIER GB, 1976, J MARRIAGE FAM, V38, P15, DOI 10.2307/350547
   Sweet J. A., 1972, AM SOCIOL REV, V37, P754, DOI 10.2307/2093585
   THORNTON A, 1978, SOCIOL SOC RES, V62, P572
NR 17
TC 3
BP 979
EP 985
PY 1996
PD JUN
VL 78
IS 3
GA UQ543
UT WOS:A1996UQ54300052
ER

PT J
AU Busseri, MA
   Sadava, SW
AF Busseri, Michael A.
   Sadava, Stan W.
TI Subjective Well-Being as a Dynamic and Agentic System: Evidence from a
   Longitudinal Study
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Busseri, Michael A.; Sadava, Stan W.] Brock Univ, Dept Psychol, St Catharines, ON L2S 3A1, Canada.
RP Busseri, MA, Brock Univ, Dept Psychol, 500 Glenridge Ave, St Catharines, ON L2S 3A1, Canada.
EM mbusseri@brocku.ca
DE Subjective well-being; Life satisfaction; Positive affect; Negative
   affect; Dynamic systems
ID POSITIVE EMOTIONS; LIFE EVENTS; PERSONALITY-TYPES; UNHAPPY PERSONS;
   PHYSICAL HEALTH; TOP-DOWN; HAPPINESS; HAPPY; SATISFACTION; PEOPLE
AB Subjective well-being (SWB) comprises individual differences in life satisfaction (LS), positive affect (PA), and negative affect (NA), and is typically conceptualized as an important life outcome. In contrast, Shmotkin (Rev Gen Psychol 9:291-325, 2005) proposed that SWB is a dynamic and agentic system that promotes optimal functioning, and is organized within individuals as configurations of LS, PA, and NA. We investigated three fundamental features of this novel framework. A 3-year, two-wave longitudinal study (N = 446 Canadian students; Mage = 18.67; 73 % female) was undertaken. The same set of five SWB configurations were observed at each time point, including congruous and incongruous profiles. Consistent with the hypothesized dynamic nature of the SWB system intraindividual stability in SWB configurations (operationalized in terms of categorical cluster membership and prototypicality scores) was moderate. In support of the proposed responsive nature of the SWB system, changes over time in individuals' SWB configurations were predicted by changes in psychological, physical, and interpersonal functioning. Consonant with the proposed promotive role of the SWB system, positive functioning and changes in functioning over time were predicted by individuals' SWB configurations and changes in configurations. The present work provides support for the proposed dynamic and agentic nature of SWB. Unique insights offered by a configural perspective on SWB are discussed.
CR Adlaf EM, 2001, J AM COLL HEALTH, V50, P67
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INFLUENCES WE
   Arthaud-Day ML, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V74, P445, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-8209-6
   Asendorpf JB, 2003, EUR J PERSONALITY, V17, P327, DOI 10.1002/per.492
   Bergman L. R., 2003, STUDYING INDIVIDUAL
   Bergman LR, 1998, METHODS AND MODELS FOR STUDYING THE INDIVIDUAL, P83
   Bergman LR, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P293, DOI 10.1007/s10902-007-9081-2
   BISWASDIENER R, 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P205, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-5683-8
   Busseri MA, 2011, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V15, P290, DOI 10.1177/1088868310391271
   Busseri MA, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P161, DOI 10.1007/s10902-007-9072-3
   Cacioppo JT, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P839, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.839
   Cairney J, 2008, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V16, P201, DOI 10.1097/JGP.0b013e3181602a4a
   CAMPBELL A, 1976, AM PSYCHOL, V31, P117, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.31.2.117
   Chapman BP, 2011, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V101, P593, DOI 10.1037/a0024289
   Chesney MA, 2005, INT J BEHAV MED, V12, P50, DOI 10.1207/s15327558ijbm1202_2
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   Costa PT, 2002, EUR J PERSONALITY, V16, pS73, DOI 10.1002/per.448
   CRONBACH LJ, 1953, PSYCHOL BULL, V50, P456, DOI 10.1037/h0057173
   Davern M., 2007, J HAPPINESS STUD, V8, P429, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-007-9066-1
   DELEON CFM, 1986, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V16, P369, DOI 10.1016/0376-8716(86)90070-0
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   Diener E, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P81, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00415
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P3
   Diener E, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P33, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_3
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener E, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P305, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.4.305
   Diener E., 2004, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V5, P1, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.0963-7214.2004.00501001.X
   Diener E., 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL, P493
   Dolan P, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V75, P303, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-6298-x
   Eid M., 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL, P97
   FEIST GJ, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P138, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.68.1.138
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.3.218
   GRIFFIN D, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P430, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.3.430
   Hart D, 2007, PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P492, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2007.01927.x
   HEADEY B, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P81, DOI 10.1007/BF00292652
   Jackson LM, 2000, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P2100, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2000.tb02427.x
   Keyes CLM, 2002, AM J HEALTH PROMOT, V17, P122
   Keyes CLM, 2003, FLOURISHING: POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY AND THE LIFE WELL-LIVED, P293, DOI 10.1037/10594-013
   KILPATRICK FP, 1960, J INDIV PSYCHOL, V16, P158
   Kim DY, 2004, ASIAN J SOC PSYCHOL, V7, P236, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-839X.2004.00148.x
   Kim-Prieto C., 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P261, DOI 10.1007/s10902-005-7226-8
   King LA, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P220, DOI 10.1177/0146167200264008
   Kurdek LA, 2002, J SOC PERS RELAT, V19, P811, DOI 10.1177/0265407502196005
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Magnusson D, 2003, NEW DIR CHILD ADOLES, V101, P3, DOI 10.1002/cd.79
   MCKENNELL AC, 1978, SOC INDIC RES, V5, P389, DOI 10.1007/BF00352941
   MICHALOS AC, 1980, SOC INDIC RES, V8, P385, DOI 10.1007/BF00461152
   Oishi S, 2007, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V2, P346, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2007.00048.x
   OKUN MA, 1984, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V5, P533, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(84)90027-8
   Ong AD, 2010, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P358, DOI 10.1177/0963721410388805
   PAVOT W, 2008, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V3, P137, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760701756946
   Pressman SD, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P925, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.925
   Vallacher RR, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V6, P264, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0604_01
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Ryff CD, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_1
   SARASON IG, 1987, J SOC PERS RELAT, V4, P497, DOI 10.1177/0265407587044007
   Schafer JL, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P147, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.2.147
   Schimmack U, 2002, J PERS, V70, P345
   Schimmack U, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V89, P41, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9230-3
   Schimmack U, 2005, HANDBOOK OF ATTITUDES, P397
   SEIDLITZ L, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P654, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.4.654
   Seidlitz L, 1997, J RES PERS, V31, P240, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1997.2184
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Sheldon K. M., 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P55, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-0868-8
   Shmotkin D, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P291, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.4.291
   Shmotkin D, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V77, P139, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-5556-x
   Shmotkin D, 1998, PL S ADULT DEV AGING, P15
   Shmotkin D, 1996, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V42, P271, DOI 10.2190/JKMB-2TH6-YB74-L8PL
   Shmotkin D, 2010, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V51, P68, DOI 10.1016/j.archger.2009.07.010
   Sirgy MJ, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V76, P343, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-2877-8
   Steel P, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P138, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.134.1.138
   Uchida Y, 2008, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V34, P741, DOI 10.1177/0146167208315157
   Veenhoven R, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P449, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9042-1
   Walker SS, 2008, J RES PERS, V42, P490, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2007.07.005
   Ware JE, 1993, SF 36 HLTH SURVEY MA
   WATSON D, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P234, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.96.2.234
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   HEADEY B, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P731, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.731
   Wiese S. L., 2010, SOCIAL PERSONALITY P, V4, P1018
   World Health Organization. (WHO, 1996, BAS DOC
   Xu JP, 2010, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V29, P9, DOI 10.1037/a0016767
NR 84
TC 0
BP 1085
EP 1112
PY 2013
PD AUG
VL 14
IS 4
DI 10.1007/s10902-012-9368-9
GA 209FQ
UT WOS:000323740500001
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Evans, DW
   Orr, PT
   Lazar, SM
   Breton, D
   Gerard, J
   Ledbetter, DH
   Janosco, K
   Dotts, J
   Batchelder, H
AF Evans, David W.
   Orr, Patrick T.
   Lazar, Steven M.
   Breton, Daniel
   Gerard, Jennifer
   Ledbetter, David H.
   Janosco, Kathleen
   Dotts, Jessica
   Batchelder, Holly
TI Human Preferences for Symmetry: Subjective Experience, Cognitive
   Conflict and Cortical Brain Activity
SO PLOS ONE
J9 PLOS ONE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Evans, David W.; Orr, Patrick T.; Lazar, Steven M.; Breton, Daniel; Gerard, Jennifer; Ledbetter, David H.; Janosco, Kathleen; Dotts, Jessica; Batchelder, Holly] Bucknell Univ, Program Neurosci, Lewisburg, PA 17837 USA.
   [Evans, David W.; Orr, Patrick T.; Ledbetter, David H.] Geisinger Hlth Syst, Danville, PA USA.
RP Evans, DW, Bucknell Univ, Program Neurosci, Lewisburg, PA 17837 USA.
EM dwevans@bucknell.edu
ID OBSESSIVE-COMPULSIVE DISORDER; EVENT-RELATED POTENTIALS; FACIAL
   ATTRACTIVENESS; DISGUST SENSITIVITY; NORMAL INDIVIDUALS; SEXUAL
   SELECTION; BEHAVIOR; AUTISM; DEPRESSION; ASYMMETRY
AB This study examines the links between human perceptions, cognitive biases and neural processing of symmetrical stimuli. While preferences for symmetry have largely been examined in the context of disorders such as obsessive-compulsive disorder and autism spectrum disorders, we examine various these phenomena in non-clinical subjects and suggest that such preferences are distributed throughout the typical population as part of our cognitive and neural architecture. In Experiment 1, 82 young adults reported on the frequency of their obsessive-compulsive spectrum behaviors. Subjects also performed an emotional Stroop or variant of an Implicit Association Task (the OC-CIT) developed to assess cognitive biases for symmetry. Data not only reveal that subjects evidence a cognitive conflict when asked to match images of positive affect with asymmetrical stimuli, and disgust with symmetry, but also that their slowed reaction times when asked to do so were predicted by reports of OC behavior, particularly checking behavior. In Experiment 2, 26 participants were administered an oddball Event-Related Potential task specifically designed to assess sensitivity to symmetry as well as the OC-CIT. These data revealed that reaction times on the OC-CIT were strongly predicted by frontal electrode sites indicating faster processing of an asymmetrical stimulus (unparallel lines) relative to a symmetrical stimulus (parallel lines). The results point to an overall cognitive bias linking disgust with asymmetry and suggest that such cognitive biases are reflected in neural responses to symmetrical/asymmetrical stimuli.
CR Association AP, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   BAXTER LR, 1990, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V51, P70
   BAXTER LR, 1990, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V51, P61
   BORNSTEIN MH, 1981, DEV PSYCHOL, V17, P82, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.17.1.82
   Boyer P, 2008, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P291, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2008.00592.x
   Burriss RP, 2011, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V37, P601, DOI 10.1177/0146167211399584
   Cavedini P, 2010, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V67, P1178, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2010.02.012
   CIESIELSKI KT, 1990, ELECTROEN CLIN NEURO, V75, P207, DOI 10.1016/0013-4694(90)90174-I
   Ciesielski KT, 2011, CLIN NEUROPHYSIOL, V122, P107, DOI 10.1016/j.clinph.2010.05.027
   COURCHESNE E, 1985, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V15, P55, DOI 10.1007/BF01837899
   COURCHESNE E, 1989, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V19, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF02212714
   ENQUIST M, 1994, NATURE, V372, P169, DOI 10.1038/372169a0
   Evans D. W., 2006, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, P404
   Evans DW, 2004, BRAIN COGNITION, V55, P220, DOI 10.1016/s0278-2626(03)00274-4
   Evans DW, 1997, CHILD DEV, V68, P58, DOI 10.2307/1131925
   Evans DW, 2011, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V224, P174, DOI 10.1016/j.bbr.2011.05.025
   Foa EB, 1998, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V10, P206, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.10.3.206
   Folstein JR, 2008, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V45, P152, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2007.00602.x
   FREESTON MH, 1991, BEHAV RES THER, V29, P585, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(91)90008-Q
   GRAMMER K, 1994, J COMP PSYCHOL, V108, P233, DOI 10.1037/0735-7036.108.3.233
   Hartston HJ, 1999, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V13, P447, DOI 10.1037//0894-4105.13.3.447
   Jeste SS, 2009, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V39, P495, DOI 10.1007/s10803-008-0652-9
   Judge PG, 2011, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V222, P57, DOI 10.1016/j.bbr.2011.03.016
   Kemner C, 1998, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V28, P61, DOI 10.1023/A:1026015120128
   Kivircik BB, 2003, PROG NEURO-PSYCHOPH, V27, P601, DOI 10.1016/S0278-5846(03)00047-2
   Leckman J F, 1999, Acta Psychiatr Scand Suppl, V396, P1
   Leckman JF, 1999, CHILD ADOL PSYCH CL, V8, P635
   Leckman JF, 2008, AM J PSYCHIAT, V165, P1229, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.2008.08060891
   Little AC, 2007, P ROY SOC B-BIOL SCI, V274, P3113, DOI 10.1098/rspb.2007.0895
   Little AC, 2011, PHILOS T R SOC B, V366, P1638, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2010.0404
   Mataix-Cols D, 2005, AM J PSYCHIAT, V162, P228, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.162.2.228
   Mataix-Cols D, 2008, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V47, P773, DOI 10.1097/CHI.0b013e31816b73c0
   Mavrogiorgou P, 2002, J PSYCHIAT RES, V36, P399, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3956(02)00055-9
   Menzies L, 2008, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V32, P525, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2007.09.005
   Perreault A, 2011, PLOS ONE, V6, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0019519
   RACHMAN S, 1978, BEHAV RES THER, V16, P233, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(78)90022-0
   Rao NP, 2010, PSYCHIAT RES, V180, P99, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2009.10.017
   SALKOVSKIS PM, 1984, BEHAV RES THER, V22, P549, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(84)90057-3
   Schienle A, 2003, J NERV MENT DIS, V191, P831, DOI 10.1097/01.nmd.0000100928.99910.2d
   Schultz RT, 1999, CHILD ADOL PSYCH CL, V8, P513
   Schultz RT, 1999, CHILD ADOL PSYCH CL, V8, pviii
   Stroop JR, 1935, J EXP PSYCHOL, V18, P643, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.121.1.15
   SWADDLE JP, 1995, P ROY SOC B-BIOL SCI, V261, P111, DOI 10.1098/rspb.1995.0124
   Tolin DF, 2006, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V37, P30, DOI 10.1016/j.jbtep.2005.09.003
   Tottenham N, 2009, PSYCHIAT RES, V168, P242, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2008.05.006
   WATSON PJ, 1994, TRENDS ECOL EVOL, V9, P21, DOI 10.1016/0169-5347(94)90227-5
   Wignall AE, 2006, ETHOLOGY, V112, P510, DOI 10.1111/j.1439-0310.2006.01199.x
NR 47
TC 0
AR e38966
PY 2012
PD JUN 13
VL 7
IS 6
DI 10.1371/journal.pone.0038966
GA 959UV
UT WOS:000305341900069
ER

PT J
AU Imamoglu, EO
   Beydogan, B
AF Imamoglu, E. Olcay
   Beydogan, Basak
TI Impact of Self-Orientations and Work-Context-Related Variables on the
   Well-Being of Public- and Private-Sector Turkish Employees
SO JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Imamoglu, E. Olcay] Middle E Tech Univ, Dept Psychol, TR-06531 Ankara, Turkey.
RP Imamoglu, EO, Middle E Tech Univ, Dept Psychol, TR-06531 Ankara, Turkey.
EM eolcay@metu.edu.tr
DE Balanced Integration-Differentiation Model; basic need satisfaction at
   work; employee well-being; public-private sector;
   relatedness-individuation; Self-Determination Theory
ID PSYCHOLOGICAL NEEDS; EXTRINSIC MOTIVATION; JOB CHARACTERISTICS; POSITIVE
   EMOTIONS; SATISFACTION; AUTONOMY; BEHAVIOR; ORGANIZATIONS;
   INDIVIDUALISM; LEADERSHIP
AB The authors (a) explored the impact of individual differences in self-orientations (i.e., relatedness and individuation) of 383 Turkish public- and private-sector employees on their basic need satisfaction at work and their well-being (i.e., life satisfaction and psychological well-being); (b) considered differences in perceived autonomy- and relatedness-supportiveness of the work contexts; and (c) tested a model in which the relationship between self-orientations and well-being is partially mediated by the perceived supportiveness of the work context and the need satisfaction of employees at work, using structural equation modeling. Results suggest that self-orientations of employees predict their well-being both directly and indirectly through the mediation of perceived supportiveness and need satisfaction provided by the work context, which seem to vary according to sector type.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Ates H, 2004, J PUBL ADM RES THEOR, V14, P33, DOI 10.1093/jopart/muh003
   Baard PP, 2004, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P2045, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2004.tb02690.x
   BALDWIN JN, 1987, PUBLIC PERS MANAGE, V16, P181
   Bourantas D., 1999, INT J HUM RESOUR MAN, V10, P858
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Chirkov V, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P97, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.1.97
   Chirkov VI, 2005, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V36, P423, DOI 10.1177/0022022105275960
   Cho K.-H., 2001, INT J ORG ANAL, V9, P84, DOI DOI 10.1108/EB028929
   Danna K, 1999, J MANAGE, V25, P357, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(99)00006-9
   Deci E. L., 2002, HDB SELF DETERMINATI, P431
   Deci EL, 2008, CAN PSYCHOL, V49, P14, DOI 10.1037/0708-5591.49.1.14
   DECI EL, 1985, J RES PERS, V19, P109, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(85)90023-6
   Deci EL, 2004, RICERCHE PSICHOLOGIA, V27, P17
   Deci EL, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P930, DOI 10.1177/0146167201278002
   DECI EL, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P580, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.74.4.580
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   DECI EL, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P1024, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.53.6.1024
   Diener E, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P33, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_3
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   FRIED Y, 1987, PERS PSYCHOL, V40, P287, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1987.tb00605.x
   Fischer R, 2004, INT J INTERCULT REL, V28, P151, DOI 10.1016/j.ijintrel.2004.03.002
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.3.218
   Gezici M, 2003, TURK PSIKOL DERG, V18, P1
   Gibson JJ, 1979, ECOLOGICAL APPROACH
   GOLDSTEIN DK, 1984, MIS QUART, V8, P103, DOI 10.2307/249347
   HACKMAN JR, 1976, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V16, P250, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(76)90016-7
   Harter J. K., 2002, FLOURISHING POSITIVE, P205
   Higgins E. T., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2
   Hofstede G., 2001, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE
   Hornung S., 2007, J APPL BEHAV SCI, V43, P401, DOI DOI 10.1177/0021886307307555
   ILARDI BC, 1993, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V23, P1789, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1993.tb01066.x
   Imamoglu EO, 2007, ASIAN J SOC PSYCHOL, V10, P145, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-839X.2007.00221.x
   Imamoglu EO, 2010, FAM THER COUNSEL, P35
   Imamoglu EO, 1998, J PSYCHOL, V132, P95
   Imamoglu EO, 2003, GENET SOC GEN PSYCH, V129, P367
   IMAMOGLU EO, TURK PSIKOL IN PRESS
   Imamoglu EO, 2007, TURK PSIKOL DERG, V22, P115
   IMAMOGLU EO, 2009, MIN INT ASS REL RES
   Imamoglu EO, 2006, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P721, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.313
   IMAMOGLU EO, 2006, 15 TURK PSYCH C ANK
   Imamoglu EO, 2004, GENET SOC GEN PSYCH, V130, P277, DOI 10.3200/MONO.130.4.277-306
   IMAMOGLU EO, 2004, SELF RELATED C UNPUB
   Imamoglu EO, 2007, J PSYCHOL, V141, P539
   Isen AM, 2005, MOTIV EMOTION, V29, P297, DOI 10.1007/s11031-006-9019-8
   Pasa SF, 2001, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V50, P559
   KARAKITAPOGLUAY.Z, 2008, 15 TURK PSYCH C IST
   Kasser VG, 1999, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P935, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1999.tb00133.x
   KAYA H, 2008, MALIYE DERGISI, V155, P119
   Keyes C. L. M., 2000, PSYCHOL MANAGER J, V4, P143
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P1007, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.1007
   Kline RB, 2006, QUANT METH EDUC BEHA, P43
   Kromrey JD, 1998, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V58, P42, DOI 10.1177/0013164498058001005
   KURT A, 2002, ANN CONV CAN PSYCH A
   LANCHMAN R, 1985, ACAD MANAGE J, V28, P671
   Lu L, 2006, J SOC PSYCHOL, V146, P203, DOI 10.3200/SOCP.146.2.203-221
   MARKUS HR, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P224, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.98.2.224
   Mathur P., 1996, PSYCHOL DEV SOC, V8, P199, DOI 10.1177/097133369600800202
   MCARTHUR LZ, 1983, PSYCHOL REV, V90, P215, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.90.3.215
   McCloskey J.C., 1990, J NURS SCHOLARSHIP, V22, P140, DOI 10.1111/j.1547-5069.1990.tb00196.x
   Oyserman D, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.1.3
   OZMEN NI, 2005, THESIS MIDDLE E TU A
   PARKER R, 2000, INT J PUBLIC SECTOR, V13, P125, DOI 10.1108/09513550010338773
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   PERRY JL, 1988, ACAD MANAGE REV, V13, P182, DOI 10.2307/258571
   Reis HT, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P419, DOI 10.1177/0146167200266002
   Richer SF, 1995, J SOC PSYCHOL, V135, P707
   Ryan R. M., 2002, HDB SELF DETERMINATI, P3
   Ryan RM, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P319, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_03
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1061
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   SELTZER J, 1988, ACAD MANAGE J, V31, P439, DOI 10.2307/256559
   Simsek OF, 2007, YAPISAL ESITLIK MODE
   SOLOMON EE, 1986, J APPL PSYCHOL, V71, P247
   Sorrentino R. M., 1986, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI
   Soysal M., 2004, INFORM KNOWLEDGE SYS, V4, P107
   Sparks K, 2001, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V74, P489, DOI 10.1348/096317901167497
   STAW BM, 1994, ORGAN SCI, V5, P51, DOI 10.1287/orsc.5.1.51
   Stephenson MT, 2003, COMMUN RES, V30, P332, DOI 10.1177/0093650203252410
   TENGILIMOGLU D, 2005, ELEKT SOSYAL BILIMLE, V4, P1
   Tugade MM, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P320, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.2.320
   van Dierendonek D, 2004, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V9, P165, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.9.2.165
   Vansteenkiste M, 2006, MOTIV EMOTION, V30, P273, DOI 10.1007/s11031-006-9041-x
   Wasti SA, 2002, INT J INTERCULT REL, V26, P525, DOI 10.1016/S0147-1767(02)00032-9
   WATERMAN AS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P678, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.678
   Watson D., 2005, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P106
   WIMALASIRI JS, 1993, SINGAPORE MANAGEMENT, V15, P1
   Yavuz E., 2010, DOGUS U DERGISI, V11, P302
NR 90
TC 0
BP 267
EP 296
PY 2011
VL 145
IS 4
DI 10.1080/00223980.2011.563328
GA 779VK
UT WOS:000291810100001
ER

PT J
AU Kornreich, C
   Blairy, S
   Philippot, P
   Hess, U
   Noel, X
   Streel, E
   Le Bon, O
   Dan, B
   Pelc, I
   Verbanck, P
AF Kornreich, C
   Blairy, S
   Philippot, P
   Hess, U
   Noel, X
   Streel, E
   Le Bon, O
   Dan, B
   Pelc, I
   Verbanck, P
TI Deficits in recognition of emotional facial expression are still present
   in alcoholics after mid- to long-term abstinence
SO JOURNAL OF STUDIES ON ALCOHOL
J9 J STUD ALCOHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Free Univ Brussels, Brugmann Hosp, Dept Psychiat, Brussels, Belgium.
RP Kornreich, C, Univ Brugmann, Ctr Hosp, Inst Psychiat, Pl Van Gehuchten 4, B-1020 Brussels, Belgium.
ID SOCIAL SKILLS; VISUOSPATIAL PERCEPTION; HUNTINGTONS-DISEASE;
   SELF-REPORT; BRAIN; FACE; ASYMMETRY; RECOVERY; DISGUST; MEMORY
AB Objective: Emotional facial expression (EFE) decoding skills play a key role in interpersonal relationships. Decoding errors have been described in several pathological conditions, including alcoholism. The aim of this study was to investigate whether EFE decoding skill deficits persist after abstention from alcohol of at least 2 months. Method: Alcoholic patients abstinent for at least 2 months (n = 25) were compared with 25 recently detoxified patients and with 25 normal controls matched for age, gender and educational level. Subjects were presented with 40 photographs of facial expressions portraying happiness, anger, sadness, disgust and fear, Each emotion was displayed with neutral, mild, moderate and strong emotional intensity. Each facial expression was judged successively on eight scales labeled happiness, sadness, fear, anger, disgust, surprise, shame and contempt. For each scale, subjects rated the estimated intensity level. A complementary scale assessed the self-estimated difficulty in performing the task. Results: Recently detoxified alcoholics were significantly less accurate than controls, making more EFE labeling errors and overestimating the intensity of the portrayed emotions. Deficits in decoding accuracy for anger and disgust were present in mid- to long-term abstinent patients; intensity overestimation was present in the former and absent in the latter. Conclusions: Deficits in decoding accuracy for anger and disgust, and to a lesser degree sadness, persist with an abstinence of 2 months and beyond. Right frontotemporal regions and cingulate could be implicated. These deficits may contribute to the social skills deficits frequently encountered in alcoholic patients.
CR ADAMS KM, 1986, J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC, V8, P362, DOI 10.1080/01688638608401327
   Adolphs R, 1996, J NEUROSCI, V16, P7678
   Adolphs R, 2000, J NEUROSCI, V20, P2683
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Beatty WW, 1996, J STUD ALCOHOL, V57, P136
   BERGLUND M, 1987, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V75, P202, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1987.tb02775.x
   Blair RJR, 1999, BRAIN, V122, P883, DOI 10.1093/brain/122.5.883
   Blairy S., 1995, SET EMOTIONAL FACIAL
   BOWERS D, 1991, BRAIN, V114, P2593, DOI 10.1093/brain/114.6.2593
   Canli T, 1998, NEUROREPORT, V9, P3233, DOI 10.1097/00001756-199810050-00019
   Celani G, 1999, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V29, P57, DOI 10.1023/A:1025970600181
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1992, BRAIN COGNITION, V20, P125, DOI 10.1016/0278-2626(92)90065-T
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1982, SCIENCE, V218, P1235, DOI 10.1126/science.7146906
   DePaulo B. M., 1993, LYING DECEPTION EVER, P126
   EDWARDS R, 1984, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V14, P235, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420140212
   ELLIS RJ, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V106, P128, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.106.1.128
   ERIKSEN L, 1986, ADDICT BEHAV, V11, P309, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(86)90058-4
   FABIAN MS, 1983, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V92, P87, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.92.1.87
   Feldman R. S., 1991, FUNDAMENTALS NONVERB, P329
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   Gaffney LR, 1998, ADDICT BEHAV, V23, P587, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4603(98)00025-2
   GLENN S, 1994, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V36, P443, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(94)90639-4
   GRAFMAN J, 1986, BRAIN, V109, P1127, DOI 10.1093/brain/109.6.1127
   GRANT I, 1987, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V48, P319
   Gray JM, 1997, BRAIN, V120, P2029, DOI 10.1093/brain/120.11.2029
   Hale WW, 1998, PSYCHIAT RES, V80, P265, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(98)00070-5
   Hall J. A., 1984, NONVERBAL SEX DIFFER
   Harper C, 1998, J NEUROPATH EXP NEUR, V57, P101, DOI 10.1097/00005072-199802000-00001
   HARRISON DW, 1990, INT J NEUROSCI, V55, P89, DOI 10.3109/00207459008985954
   HOFFMAN ML, 1977, PSYCHOL BULL, V84, P712, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.84.4.712
   HOFFMANN NG, 1994, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V18, P231, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.1994.tb00006.x
   Hornak J, 1996, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V34, P247, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(95)00106-9
   HOVER S, 1991, ALCOHOL ALCOHOLISM, V26, P207
   Hutner N, 1996, J STUD ALCOHOL, V57, P144
   Koff E, 1999, J INT NEUROPSYCH SOC, V5, P32
   KOSSLYN SM, 1994, BRAIN, V117, P1055, DOI 10.1093/brain/117.5.1055
   Kril JJ, 1997, NEUROSCIENCE, V79, P983, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4522(97)00083-3
   LEY RG, 1979, BRAIN LANG, V7, P127, DOI 10.1016/0093-934X(79)90010-5
   Mandal MK, 1998, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V24, P399
   MANDAL MK, 1990, COGNITION EMOTION, V4, P61, DOI 10.1080/02699939008406765
   Matsumoto D., 1988, JAPANESE CAUCASIAN F
   McCarthy R., 1990, COGNITIVE NEUROPSYCH
   MCDOWELL CL, 1994, INT J NEUROSCI, V79, P1
   Monnot M, 2001, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V25, P362, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.2001.tb02222.x
   Morris JS, 1998, BRAIN, V121, P47, DOI 10.1093/brain/121.1.47
   Mueser KT, 1997, PSYCHIATRY, V60, P301
   Mundle G, 1999, EUR ADDICT RES, V5, P91, DOI 10.1159/000018972
   Nakamura K, 1999, J NEUROPHYSIOL, V82, P1610
   NATALE M, 1983, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V21, P555, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(83)90011-8
   NIXON SJ, 1992, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V16, P684, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.1992.tb00661.x
   OSCARBERMAN M, 1990, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V14, P383, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.1990.tb00491.x
   Parsons OA, 1998, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V22, P954, DOI 10.1097/00000374-199806000-00029
   Patterson M, 1999, SOCIAL CONTEXT NONVE, P317
   Pfefferbaum A, 1997, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V21, P521
   PHILIPPOT P, 1998, EMOTIONS PSYCHOPATHO, P114
   Philippot P, 1999, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V23, P1031, DOI 10.1097/00000374-199906000-00010
   PHILIPPOT P, 1990, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P43
   Phillips ML, 1997, NATURE, V389, P495, DOI 10.1038/39051
   REUTERLORENZ PA, 1983, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V21, P687, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(83)90068-4
   Rourke SB, 1999, J INT NEUROPSYCH SOC, V5, P234
   SACKEIM HA, 1978, SCIENCE, V202, P434, DOI 10.1126/science.705335
   SCHANDLER SL, 1995, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V19, P1067, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.1995.tb00990.x
   Schweinsburg BC, 2000, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V24, P699, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.2000.tb02042.x
   SERGENT J, 1992, BRAIN, V115, P15, DOI 10.1093/brain/115.1.15
   Sprengelmeyer R, 1996, BRAIN, V119, P1647, DOI 10.1093/brain/119.5.1647
   Sprengelmeyer R, 1998, P ROY SOC B-BIOL SCI, V265, P1927
   STOCKWELL T, 1983, BRIT J ADDICT, V78, P145
   Streit M, 1999, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V7, P481, DOI 10.1016/S0926-6410(98)00048-2
   Streit M, 2000, NEUROSCI LETT, V278, P13, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3940(99)00884-8
   Stritzke W. G. K., 1999, PSYCHOL THEORIES DRI, P328
   SUBERI M, 1977, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V15, P757, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(77)90006-9
   TSAGARELI MG, 1995, NEUROREPORT, V6, P925, DOI 10.1097/00001756-199504190-00025
   Turk J, 1998, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V42, P490, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2788.1998.4260490.x
   Tutus A, 1998, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V43, P923, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(97)00322-3
   VOLKOW ND, 1994, AM J PSYCHIAT, V151, P178
   VOLKOW ND, 1992, AM J PSYCHIAT, V149, P1016
   Volkow ND, 1997, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V21, P1278, DOI 10.1097/00000374-199710000-00018
   WINTON EC, 1995, BEHAV RES THER, V33, P193, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(94)E0019-F
   Yoshino A, 1995, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V19, P1517, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.1995.tb01016.x
   Zuckerman M., 1981, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V14, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60369-X
   ZUNG WWK, 1965, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V12, P63
   ZUNG WWK, 1971, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V12, P371
NR 82
TC 47
BP 533
EP 542
PY 2001
PD JUL
VL 62
IS 4
GA 461DD
UT WOS:000170348900015
ER

PT J
AU Ahrens, AM
   Ma, ST
   Maier, EY
   Duvauchelle, CL
   Schallert, T
AF Ahrens, Allison M.
   Ma, Sean T.
   Maier, Esther Y.
   Duvauchelle, Christine L.
   Schallert, Timothy
TI Repeated intravenous amphetamine exposure: Rapid and persistent
   sensitization of 50-kHz ultrasonic trill calls in rats
SO BEHAVIOURAL BRAIN RESEARCH
J9 BEHAV BRAIN RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ahrens, Allison M.; Ma, Sean T.; Schallert, Timothy] Univ Texas Austin, Dept Psychol, Austin, TX 78712 USA.
   [Ahrens, Allison M.; Ma, Sean T.; Schallert, Timothy] Univ Texas Austin, Inst Neurosci, Austin, TX 78712 USA.
   [Maier, Esther Y.; Duvauchelle, Christine L.] Univ Texas Austin, Dept Pharmacol & Toxicol, Austin, TX 78712 USA.
RP Schallert, T, Univ Texas Austin, Dept Psychol, Austin, TX 78712 USA.
EM tschallert@mail.utexas.edu
DE Ultrasonic vocalizations; 50-kHz; Sensitization; Dopamine; Addiction;
   Incentive salience
ID NUCLEUS-ACCUMBENS; BEHAVIORAL SENSITIZATION; VOCALIZATIONS; ADDICTION;
   EXPRESSION; BRAIN; DOPAMINE; DRUGS; TRANSMISSION; NEUROBIOLOGY
AB Short 50-kilohertz (kHz) range frequency-modulated ultrasonic vocalizations (USVs) produced by rats and mice are unconditionally elicited by drugs of abuse or electrical stimulation that increase dopamine activity in the nucleus accumbens, and it has been suggested that they reflect "positive affect" or incentive motivational states associated with appetitive behavior. The repeated administration of amphetamine is known to not only produce "psychomotor" sensitization, but also to facilitate a number of appetitive behaviors, including conditioned drug pursuit behavior. We were interested, therefore, in whether amphetamine-induced 50-kHz USVs would also increase with repeated drug exposure. USV recordings were made during 5-min sessions immediately after a saline infusion, and again 4-5 h later after 1.0 mg/kg intravenous amphetamine exposure. These sessions took place every other day over a 5-day period. A challenge dose of 1.0 mg/kg amphetamine was administered 2 weeks later to determine whether sensitization would persist. The initial amphetamine infusion increased 50-kHz USVs relative to the saline infusion. This effect was enhanced over trials and during the amphetamine challenge 2 weeks later. Classification of 50-kHz range call types revealed that complex frequency-modulated trill calls were sensitized by amphetamine, but not flat 50-kHz calls. It is possible that 50-kHz USV recordings could provide a potentially valuable behavioral measure of sensitization linked to enhanced incentive salience and increased tendency to self-administer drugs of abuse. (c) 2008 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Anagnostaras SG, 1996, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V110, P1397, DOI 10.1037//0735-7044.110.6.1397
   Anagnostaras SG, 2002, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V26, P703, DOI 10.1016/S0893-133X(01)00402-X
   Badiani A, 1997, J PHARMACOL EXP THER, V282, P787
   BARFIELD RJ, 1979, AM ZOOL, V19, P469
   Bialy M, 2000, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V114, P983, DOI 10.1037//0735-7044.114.5.983
   Brudzynski SM, 2005, BEHAV GENET, V35, P85, DOI 10.1007/s10519-004-0858-3
   Brudzynski SM, 2001, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V25, P611, DOI 10.1016/S0149-7634(01)00058-6
   Burgdorf J, 2000, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V114, P320, DOI 10.1037//0735-7044.114.2.320
   Burgdorf J, 2007, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V182, P274, DOI 10.1016/j.bbr.2007.03.010
   Burgdorf J, 2001, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V115, P940, DOI 10.1037//0735-7044.115.4.940
   Burgdorf J, 2006, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V30, P173, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2005.06.001
   CHEHAYEB D, 2007, SOC NEUR ABSTR
   CIUCCI MR, 2007, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V82, P284
   Ciucci Michelle R, 2008, Parkinsonism Relat Disord, V14 Suppl 2, pS172, DOI 10.1016/j.parkreldis.2008.04.027
   Di Chiara G, 2002, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V137, P75, DOI 10.1016/S0166-4328(02)00286-3
   Di Chiara G, 2004, NEUROPHARMACOLOGY, V47, P227, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropharm.2004.06.032
   Holy TE, 2005, PLOS BIOL, V3, P2177, DOI 10.1371/journal.pbio.0030386
   KALIVAS PW, 1991, BRAIN RES REV, V16, P223, DOI 10.1016/0165-0173(91)90007-U
   Knutson B, 1998, J COMP PSYCHOL, V112, P65, DOI 10.1037/0735-7036.112.1.65
   Knutson B, 1999, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V66, P639, DOI 10.1016/S0031-9384(98)00337-0
   Knutson B, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P961, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.6.961
   McGinnis MY, 2003, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V80, P81, DOI 10.1016/S0031-9384(03)00227-0
   Nordquist RE, 2008, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V198, P113, DOI 10.1007/s00213-008-1100-4
   PAULSON PE, 1991, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V103, P480, DOI 10.1007/BF02244248
   Pierce RC, 1997, BRAIN RES REV, V25, P192, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0173(97)00021-0
   ROBINSON TE, 1993, BRAIN RES REV, V18, P247, DOI 10.1016/0165-0173(93)90013-P
   Robinson TE, 1998, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V22, P347, DOI 10.1016/S0149-7634(97)00020-1
   ROBINSON TE, 1986, BRAIN RES REV, V11, P157, DOI 10.1016/0165-0173(86)90002-0
   Robinson TE, 2008, PHILOS T R SOC B, V363, P3137, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2008.0093
   Robinson TE, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P25, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145237
   Robinson TE, 2004, NEUROPHARMACOLOGY, V47, P33, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropharm.2004.06.025
   Sadananda M, 2008, NEUROSCI LETT, V435, P17, DOI 10.1016/j.neulet.2008.02.002
   Samaha AN, 2004, J NEUROSCI, V24, P6362, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.1205-04.2004
   Samaha AN, 2005, TRENDS PHARMACOL SCI, V26, P82, DOI 10.1016/j.tips.2004.12.007
   Spinetta MJ, 2008, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V201, P361, DOI 10.1007/s00213-008-1294-5
   STEWART J, 1993, BEHAV PHARMACOL, V4, P289
   Thompson B, 2006, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V168, P64, DOI 10.1016/j.bbr.2005.10.012
   Vanderschuren LJMJ, 2000, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V151, P99, DOI 10.1007/s002130000493
   Vezina P, 2004, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V27, P827, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2003.11.001
   White FJ, 1998, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V51, P141, DOI 10.1016/S0376-8716(98)00072-6
   Wintink AJ, 2001, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V70, P317, DOI 10.1016/S0091-3057(01)00615-3
   Wohr M, 2008, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V93, P766, DOI 10.1016/j.physbeh.2007.11.031
NR 42
TC 31
BP 205
EP 209
PY 2009
PD JAN 30
VL 197
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.bbr.2008.08.037
GA 396MU
UT WOS:000262596600026
ER

PT J
AU Li, ZS
   Liu, GH
   Fu, BJ
   Zhang, JL
AF Li, Zong Shan
   Liu, Guo Hua
   Fu, Bo Jie
   Zhang, Jin Long
TI The Potential Influence of Seasonal Climate Variables on the Net Primary
   Production of Forests in Eastern China
SO ENVIRONMENTAL MANAGEMENT
J9 ENVIRON MANAGE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Li, Zong Shan; Liu, Guo Hua; Fu, Bo Jie] Chinese Acad Sci, Ecoenvironm Sci Res Ctr, State Key Lab Urban & Reg Ecol, Beijing 100085, Peoples R China.
   [Zhang, Jin Long] Chinese Acad Sci, Inst Bot, State Key Lab Vegetat & Environm Change, Beijing 100093, Peoples R China.
RP Liu, GH, Chinese Acad Sci, Ecoenvironm Sci Res Ctr, State Key Lab Urban & Reg Ecol, Beijing 100085, Peoples R China.
EM ghliu@rcees.ac.cn
DE Forest ecosystems; Net primary production (NPP); Climatic variables;
   Eastern China
ID TREE-GROWTH RELATIONSHIPS; SPACE-TIME CLIMATE; FAGUS-SYLVATICA L.;
   SPATIAL AUTOCORRELATION; GEOGRAPHICAL ECOLOGY; TERRESTRIAL ECOSYSTEMS;
   NORTHERN FORESTS; WATER RELATIONS; SATELLITE DATA; RED HERRINGS
AB Knowledge of the effects of climate factors on net primary production (NPP) is pivotal to understanding ecosystem processes in the terrestrial carbon cycle. Our goal was to evaluate four different categories of effects (physical, climatic, NDVI, and all effects[global]) as predictors of forest NPP in eastern China. We developed regression models with data from 221 NPP in eastern China and identified the best model with each of the four categories of effects. Models explained a large part of the variability in NPP, ranging from 46.8% in global model to 36.5% in NDVI model. In the most supported global model, winter temperature and sunshine duration negatively affected NPP, while winter precipitation positively affected NPP. Thus, winter climate conditions play an important role in modulating forest NPP of eastern China. Spring temperature had a positive affect on NPP, which was likely because a favorable warm climate in the early growing season promotes forest growth. Forest NPP was also negatively affected by summer and autumn temperatures, possibly because these are related to temperature induced drought stress. In the NDVI model, forest NPP was affected by NDVI in spring (positive), summer (negative) and winter (negative) seasons. Our study provides insight into seasonal effects of climate and NPP of forest in China, as well as useful knowledge for the development of climate-vegetation models.
CR Akaike H., 1973, P 2 INT S INF THEOR, P257
   Aranda I, 2000, TREES-STRUCT FUNCT, V14, P344, DOI 10.1007/s004680050229
   Auclair AND, 1996, WATER AIR SOIL POLL, V91, P163, DOI 10.1007/BF00666255
   Barber VA, 2000, NATURE, V405, P668, DOI 10.1038/35015049
   Bini LM, 2009, ECOGRAPHY, V32, P193, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0587.2009.05717.x
   Briffa KR, 1998, NATURE, V391, P678, DOI 10.1038/35596
   Buntgen U, 2008, GLOBAL CHANGE BIOL, V14, P2443, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2486.2008.01640.x
   Burnham KP, 2002, MODEL SELECTION INFE
   Chatterjee S, 2000, REGRESSION ANAL EXAM
   Cheng C, 1993, CLIMATE AGR CHINA
   Choi G, 2009, INT J CLIMATOL, V29, P1906, DOI 10.1002/joc.1979
   Clark DA, 2003, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V100, P5852, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0935903100
   Cramer W, 1999, GLOBAL CHANGE BIOL, V5, P1, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2486.1999.00009.x
   D'Arrigo R, 2008, GLOBAL PLANET CHANGE, V60, P289, DOI 10.1016/j.gloplacha.2007.03.004
   Del Grosso S, 2008, ECOLOGY, V89, P2117, DOI 10.1890/07-0850.1
   Deslauriers A, 2003, CAN J FOREST RES, V33, P190, DOI 10.1139/X02-178
   DIALLO O, 1991, INT J REMOTE SENS, V12, P1259
   Dormann CF, 2007, GLOBAL ECOL BIOGEOGR, V16, P129, DOI 10.1111/j.1466-8238.2006.00279.x
   Etien N, 2009, CLIMATIC CHANGE, V94, P429, DOI 10.1007/s10584-008-9516-8
   Fang JY, 2005, GEOPHYS RES LETT, V32, DOI 10.1029/2005GL024231
   Fang JY, 2002, ACTA BOT SIN, V44, P1105
   Fang JY, 1998, ECOL APPL, V8, P1084, DOI 10.2307/2640963
   Fang JY, 2001, SCIENCE, V292, P2320, DOI 10.1126/science.1058629
   Gao Q, 2000, CLIMATIC CHANGE, V47, P373, DOI 10.1023/A:1005665708162
   GOLDSTEIN GH, 1985, CAN J FOREST RES, V15, P1080, DOI 10.1139/x85-176
   GOWARD SN, 1994, INT J REMOTE SENS, V15, P3365
   Graham MH, 2003, ECOLOGY, V84, P2809, DOI 10.1890/02-3114
   Granier A, 2000, AGR FOREST METEOROL, V100, P291, DOI 10.1016/S0168-1923(99)00151-3
   Hawkins BA, 2007, ECOGRAPHY, V30, P375, DOI 10.1111/j.2007.0906-7590.05117.x
   Hicke JA, 2002, GEOPHYS RES LETT, V29, DOI 10.1029/2001GL013578
   Hu ZM, 2007, SCI CHINA SER D, V50, P754, DOI 10.1007/s11430-007-0010-3
   Hui G, 2009, INT J CLIMATOL, V29, P2191, DOI 10.1002/joc.1859
   JAMES ME, 1994, INT J REMOTE SENS, V15, P3347
   JUSTICE CO, 1985, INT J REMOTE SENS, V6, P1271
   Keeling CD, 1996, NATURE, V382, P146, DOI 10.1038/382146a0
   Kerr RA, 2007, SCIENCE, V316, P188, DOI 10.1126/science.316.5822.188
   KIENAST F, 1987, CAN J FOREST RES, V17, P683, DOI 10.1139/x87-111
   Kissling WD, 2008, GLOBAL ECOL BIOGEOGR, V17, P59, DOI 10.1111/j.1466-8238.2007.00334.x
   Knapp AK, 2001, SCIENCE, V291, P481, DOI 10.1126/science.291.5503.481
   Korner C, 1998, OECOLOGIA, V115, P445, DOI 10.1007/s004420050540
   Kumar M, 1982, PLANTS DAYLIGHT SPEC
   Lebourgeois F, 2005, TREES-STRUCT FUNCT, V19, P385, DOI 10.1007/s00468-004-0397-9
   Leemans R., 1991, RR9118 IIASA
   Lennon JJ, 2000, ECOGRAPHY, V23, P101, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0587.2000.230111.x
   Li ZQ, 2007, REMOTE SENS ENVIRON, V107, P510, DOI 10.1016/j.rse.2006.10.003
   LIETH H., 1975, PRIMARY PRODUCTIVITY, P237, DOI [10.1007/978-3-642-80913-2_12, DOI 10.1007/978-3-642-80913-2_12]
   Liu G H, 2000, ACTA ECOL SIN, V20, P733
   Lucht W, 2002, SCIENCE, V296, P1687, DOI 10.1126/science.1071828
   Luo TX, 1996, THESIS CHINESE ACAD
   MALINGREAU JP, 1986, INT J REMOTE SENS, V7, P1121
   Myneni RB, 1997, NATURE, V386, P698, DOI 10.1038/386698a0
   Myneni RB, 2001, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V98, P14784, DOI 10.1073/pnas.261555198
   MYNENI RB, 1995, IEEE T GEOSCI REMOTE, V33, P481, DOI 10.1109/36.377948
   Nemani RR, 2003, SCIENCE, V300, P1560, DOI 10.1126/science.1082750
   Neter J, 1996, APPL LINEAR STAT MOD
   New M, 2000, J CLIMATE, V13, P2217, DOI 10.1175/1520-0442(2000)013<2217:RTCSTC>2.0.CO;2
   New M, 1999, J CLIMATE, V12, P829, DOI 10.1175/1520-0442(1999)012<0829:RTCSTC>2.0.CO;2
   Ni J, 2004, PLANT ECOL, V174, P217, DOI 10.1023/B:VEGE.0000049097.85960.10
   Ni J, 2001, ANN FOR SCI, V58, P351, DOI 10.1051/forest:2001131
   Oberhuber W, 1998, TREES-STRUCT FUNCT, V13, P19
   Olson R. J., 2001, ORNLTM2001196
   Pederson Neil, 2004, Dendrochronologia, V22, P7, DOI 10.1016/j.dendro.2004.09.005
   Piao SL, 2003, ACTA BOT SIN, V45, P269
   Piao SL, 2009, NATURE, V458, P1009, DOI 10.1038/nature07944
   Piao SL, 2008, NATURE, V451, P49, DOI 10.1038/nature06444
   Raftoyannis Y, 2002, ANN BOT-LONDON, V89, P723, DOI 10.1093/aob/mcf133
   Rangel TF, 2010, ECOGRAPHY, V33, P46, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0587.2009.06299.x
   Rosenzweig C, 2008, NATURE, V453, P353, DOI 10.1038/nature06937
   Schuur EAG, 2003, ECOLOGY, V84, P1165, DOI 10.1890/0012-9658(2003)084[1165:PAGCRT]2.0.CO;2
   Sellers PJ, 1996, J CLIMATE, V9, P706, DOI 10.1175/1520-0442(1996)009<0706:ARLSPF>2.0.CO;2
   Sherry RA, 2007, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V104, P198, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0605642104
   Tao S.-Y., 1987, MONSOON METEOROLOGY, P60
   TUCKER CJ, 1979, REMOTE SENS ENVIRON, V8, P127, DOI 10.1016/0034-4257(79)90013-0
   Vaganov EA, 1999, NATURE, V400, P149, DOI 10.1038/22087
   Walther GR, 2002, NATURE, V416, P389, DOI 10.1038/416389a
   Wang Z, 2008, ADV CLIMATE CHANGE R, V4, P63
   YIN XW, 1994, CAN J FOREST RES, V24, P1567, DOI 10.1139/x94-204
   Yu GR, 2008, GLOBAL CHANGE BIOL, V14, P2555, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2486.2008.01663.x
   Zhou BH, 2008, ENVIRON MONIT ASSESS, V147, P339, DOI 10.1007/s10661-007-0125-1
NR 79
TC 1
BP 1173
EP 1181
PY 2011
PD DEC
VL 48
IS 6
DI 10.1007/s00267-011-9710-8
GA 852OI
UT WOS:000297366900011
ER

PT J
AU Chuawanlee, W
   Supparerkchaisakul, N
AF Chuawanlee, Wiladlak
   Supparerkchaisakul, Numchai
TI Subjective well-being of children the relations with parents and
   teachers
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Chuawanlee, Wiladlak] Srinkharinwirot Univ, Bangkok, Thailand.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 538
EP 538
PY 2008
PD JUN-AUG
VL 43
IS 3-4
GA 349EO
UT WOS:000259264306319
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU LIANG, J
AF LIANG, J
TI SEX-DIFFERENCES IN LIFE SATISFACTION
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 WAYNE STATE UNIV,INST GERONTOL,DETROIT,MI 48202.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 149
EP 149
PY 1980
VL 20
IS 5
GA KM203
UT WOS:A1980KM20300386
ER

PT B
AU Soltani, K
   Ainon, RN
AF Soltani, Kamran
   Ainon, Raja Noor
TI Speech emotion detection based on neural networks
SO 2007 9TH INTERNATIONAL SYMPOSIUM ON SIGNAL PROCESSING AND ITS APPLICATIONS, VOLS 1-3
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Soltani, Kamran; Ainon, Raja Noor] Univ Malaya, Fac Comp Sci & Informat Technol, Kuala Lumpur, Malaysia.
RP Soltani, K, Univ Malaya, Fac Comp Sci & Informat Technol, Kuala Lumpur, Malaysia.
EM kamran@perdana.um.edu.my; ainon@um.edu.my
AB Emotion detection in spoken dialogues is an area that has traditionally been studied in psychology and linguistics but in recent years the engineering community has become increasingly active in this area, due largely to its importance in spoken language man-machine interfaces. Besides techniques in signal processing and analysis it also requires psychological and linguistic analysis. This paper reports an experimental study on six emotions, happiness, sadness, anger, fear, neutral and boredom. It uses speech fundamental frequency, formants, energy and voicing rate as extracted features. Features are selected manually for different experiments in order to get the best results. The selected features are included into a features vector with different sizes as input for different neural network classifiers. To carry out this experimental study a specific tool for language-independent emotion recognition tool has been designed and used. The database which is used for this experiment is the Berlin Database of Emotional Speech
CR Bhatti M.W., 2004, P IEEE ISCAS, V2
   Gurney K., 1997, INTRO NEURAL NETWORK
   KOMPE R, 2002, P ICSLP 2002 US
   Lee CM, 2005, IEEE T SPEECH AUDI P, V13, P293, DOI 10.1109/TSA.2004.838534
   Nicholson J, 2000, NEURAL COMPUT APPL, V9, P290, DOI 10.1007/s005210070006
   PETRUSHIN VA, 2000, P ICSLP 2000 US
   POLZIN DF, 1996, P ICSLP 96 US OCT, V3, P1970
   Scherer KR, 2001, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V32, P76, DOI 10.1177/0022022101032001009
   SCHERER KR, 1996, P ICSLP 96 US OCT
   YACOUB S, 2003, EUROSPEECH 2003
   BERLIN EMOTIONAL SPE
NR 11
TC 0
BP 808
EP 810
PY 2007
GA BIH01
UT WOS:000259439900203
ER

PT J
AU TITTEL, W
AF TITTEL, W
TI CLAIM TO HAPPINESS AND IDEOLOGICAL CONSCIOUSNESS
SO WEIMARER BEITRAGE
J9 WEIMARER BEITR
LA German
DT Article
NR 0
TC 0
BP 362
EP 367
PY 1983
VL 29
IS 2
GA QK657
UT WOS:A1983QK65700028
ER

PT J
AU Silvestrini, N
   Gendolla, GHE
AF Silvestrini, Nicolas
   Gendolla, Guido H. E.
TI Mood effects on autonomic activity in mood regulation
SO PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY
J9 PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Geneva, FPSE, Dept Psychol, CH-1211 Geneva 4, Switzerland.
RP Silvestrini, N, Univ Geneva, FPSE, Dept Psychol, Blvd Pont Darve 40, CH-1211 Geneva 4, Switzerland.
EM nicolas.silvestrini@pse.unige.ch; guido.gendolla@pse.unige.ch
DE affect; mood regulation; cardiovascular reactivity; electrodermal
   reactivity; facial electromyogram
ID ELEVATOR EMG ACTIVITY; CARDIOVASCULAR-RESPONSE; SELF-REGULATION;
   PERFORMANCE-LEVEL; MENTAL EFFORT; TASK DEMAND; REACTIVITY; EMOTION;
   IMPACT; STATE
AB University students (N=43) watched film clips to manipulate negative, neutral, or positive mood states and then performed a mood regulation task with the goal of experiencing positive affect. Autonomic reactivity was assessed during habituation, mood inductions, and mood regulation. According to the mood-behavior model (G.H.E. Gendolla, 2000) and studies on self-regulation, we predicted stronger cardiovascular and electrodermal reactivity in a negative mood than in both positive and neutral moods in the context of mood regulation but not during the mood inductions. Results were as expected. Furthermore, the Zygomaticus Major muscle reacted more strongly in the positive than in the neutral and negative mood conditions during the mood inductions. The findings are interpreted as demonstrating mood effects on resource mobilization during an effortful mood regulation performance.
CR BERNTSON GG, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V114, P296, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.114.2.296
   BONGARD S, 1995, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V32, P242
   Bradley M. M., 2000, HDB PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, P602
   BREHM JW, 1989, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V40, P109, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.40.020189.000545
   Brinkmann K, 2007, MOTIV EMOTION, V31, P71, DOI 10.1007/s11031-007-9054-0
   Brownley K. A., 2000, HDB PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, P224
   Cacioppo JT, 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P173
   CUNNINGHAM MR, 1988, MOTIV EMOTION, V12, P309, DOI 10.1007/BF00992357
   Dawson M. E., 2000, HDB PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, P200
   Eubanks L, 2002, MOTIV EMOTION, V26, P139, DOI 10.1023/A:1019863318803
   FOWLES DC, 1988, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V25, P373, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1988.tb01873.x
   FRIDLUND AJ, 1986, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V23, P567, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1986.tb00676.x
   FRIJDA H, 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P381
   Gendolla G. H. E., 2000, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V4, P378, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.4.4.378
   Gendolla GHE, 2001, EMOTION, V1, P12, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.1.1.12
   Gendolla GHE, 2005, EUR PSYCHOL, V10, P187, DOI 10.1027/1016-9040.10.3.187
   Gendolla GHE, 2002, EMOTION, V2, P251, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.2.3.251
   Gendolla GHE, 2001, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V38, P548, DOI 10.1017/S0048577201000622
   Gendolla GHE, 2005, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V42, P595, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2005.00314.x
   Gendolla GHE, 2001, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V41, P169, DOI 10.1016/S0167-8760(01)00130-1
   Gendolla GHE, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P271, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.2.271
   Gendolla GHE, 2002, COGNITION EMOTION, V16, P577, DOI 10.1080/02699930143000446
   GERIN W, 1995, PSYCHOSOM MED, V57, P390
   GRAHAM JW, 1981, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V7, P467, DOI 10.1177/014616728173016
   GREENE RL, 1979, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V48, P411
   GROSS JJ, 1995, COGNITION EMOTION, V9, P87, DOI 10.1080/02699939508408966
   Gross JJ, 2002, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V39, P281, DOI 10.1017/S0048577201393198
   Handley IM, 2002, MOTIV EMOTION, V26, P223, DOI 10.1023/A:1021725130325
   Isen A. M., 1982, COGNITIVE SOCIAL PSY, P73
   KAVANAGH DJ, 1985, COGNITIVE THER RES, V9, P507, DOI 10.1007/BF01173005
   LIGHT KC, 1981, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V18, P216, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1981.tb03021.x
   LLABRE MM, 1991, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V28, P701, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1991.tb01017.x
   LOVALLO WR, 1985, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V22, P283, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1985.tb01602.x
   MATTHEWS G, 1990, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V81, P17
   Muraven M, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P247, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.126.2.247
   Obrist PA, 1981, CARDIOVASCULAR PSYCH
   Papillo JF, 1990, PRINCIPLES PSYCHOPHY, P456
   Parkinson B, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P277
   Pecchinenda A, 1996, COGNITION EMOTION, V10, P481, DOI 10.1080/026999396380123
   Richter M., 2006, PSYCHOL MOODS, P57
   Rosenthal R., 1985, CONTRAST ANAL FOCUSE
   SHERWOOD A, 1990, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V27, P656, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1990.tb03189.x
   SMITH CA, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P339, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.56.3.339
   Smith TW, 2000, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V19, P382, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.19.4.382
   Smith TW, 1997, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V34, P65, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1997.tb02417.x
   SOMMERS S, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P207, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.46.1.207
   STENNETT RG, 1957, J EXP PSYCHOL, V54, P54, DOI 10.1037/h0043340
   Storey PL, 1996, J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V10, P228
   Tassinary L. G., 2000, HDB PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, P163
   THAYER RE, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P910, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.67.5.910
   VANBOXTEL A, 1993, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V30, P589
   WATERINK W, 1994, BIOL PSYCHOL, V37, P183, DOI 10.1016/0301-0511(94)90001-9
   WEGNER DM, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P409, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.58.3.409
   Wilson T. D., 2002, STRANGERS OURSELVES
   Winkielman P, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P989, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.6.989
   Wolf HK, 1997, J HUM HYPERTENS, V11, P733, DOI 10.1038/sj.jhh.1000531
   WRIGHT J, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P901, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.43.5.901
   Wright R. A., 1996, PSYCHOL ACTION LINKI, P424
   Wright RA, 2001, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P255, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(01)80007-1
   Wright RA, 2006, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V43, P190, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2006.00384.x
   Wyer R. S., 1999, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V31, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60271-3
   ZIMMER H, 1993, COUP ORIGINAL SOUNDT
NR 62
TC 16
BP 650
EP 659
PY 2007
PD JUL
VL 44
IS 4
DI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2007.00532.x
GA 177SV
UT WOS:000247173700016
ER

PT J
AU Rahtz, DR
   Sirgy, MJ
AF Rahtz, DR
   Sirgy, MJ
TI Marketing of health care within a community: A quality-of-life/needs
   assessment model and method
SO JOURNAL OF BUSINESS RESEARCH
J9 J BUS RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Coll William & Mary, Sch Business, Williamsburg, VA 23187 USA.
   Virginia Polytech Inst & State Univ, Blacksburg, VA 24061 USA.
RP Rahtz, DR, Coll William & Mary, Sch Business, Williamsburg, VA 23187 USA.
AB A community-based health-care assessment model and method are presented. The model and method are based on theoretical notion that community residents' satisfaction with individual health-care programs and services available within their community affect their satisfaction with the community health-care system. Examples of individual health-care services and programs include: drug abuse programs, cancer health services, children health services, diabetes services, elderly health programs, emergency health services, physical fitness programs, heart health programs, home health services, mental health services, in-patient hospital services, obstetrics services, out-patient services, physical rehabilitation services, and women's health programs. In turn, satisfaction with over-all community health cave affects perceived quality of life lover-all life satisfaction) through satisfaction with the community at large and satisfaction with personal health. Data were collected in the Mid-Atlantic area of the United States through a mail survey. One-hundred and forty-seven community residents completed the survey. The results were supportive of the model and provided validational support to the assessment method. Managerial implications of the model and its application are also discussed. (C) 2000 Elsevier Science.
CR Aiello Jr. A., 1977, CONSUMER SATISFACTIO, P43
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   DAVIES AR, 1988, HEALTH AFFAIR, V7, P33, DOI 10.1377/hlthaff.7.1.33
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Fishbein M., 1975, BELIEF ATTITUDE INTE
   GARLAND S, 1991, BUS WEEK, P58
   GRADISON B, 1991, WASHINGTON POST 0928
   MEADOW HL, 1991, THESIS POLYTECHNIC I
   MEADOW HL, 1988, P 1988 AM MARK ASS W, P482
   RAHTZ DR, 1989, P AC MARK SCI ANN C, P531
   RAHTZ DR, 1994, ADV HLTH CARE RES, P125
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   Sirgy M. J., 1991, J MACROMARKETING, V11, P24, DOI 10.1177/027614679101100103
   Sirgy M. J., 1994, J MACROMARKETING, V14, P36, DOI 10.1177/027614679401400204
   SIRGY MJ, 1995, DEV QUALITY OF LIFE, V5, P87
   Spotts H E Jr, 1989, J Health Care Mark, V9, P36
   WHITEMEANS SI, 1988, J CONSUM AFF, V22, P249
   WILKIE WL, 1973, J MARKETING RES, V10, P428, DOI 10.2307/3149391
NR 18
TC 9
BP 165
EP 176
PY 2000
PD JUN
VL 48
IS 3
DI 10.1016/S0148-2963(98)00082-4
GA 315WE
UT WOS:000087135300002
ER

PT J
AU Quirin, M
   Dusing, R
   Kuhl, J
AF Quirin, Markus
   Duesing, Rainer
   Kuhl, Julius
TI Implicit Affiliation Motive Predicts Correct Intuitive Judgment
SO JOURNAL OF INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 J INDIVID DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Quirin, Markus; Duesing, Rainer; Kuhl, Julius] Univ Osnabruck, D-49069 Osnabruck, Germany.
RP Quirin, M, Univ Osnabruck, Dept Psychol, Seminarstr 20, D-49069 Osnabruck, Germany.
EM mquirin@uos.de
DE implicit motives; affiliation motive; need to belong; intuition;
   holistic cognition; gut feeling; Operant Motive Test
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; SELF-CONCEPT; PERSONALITY MEASURES; NEGATIVE AFFECT;
   MOTIVATION; EXPLICIT; COHERENCE; BEHAVIOR; EMOTION; TRAIT
AB Previous research demonstrated that affiliation primes facilitate intuitive thought (Kuhl & Kazan, 2008). We investigated whether trait tendencies toward affiliation also predict intuitive thought. Thirty-nine students filled in the operant motive test for the assessment of social motives, a variant of the Thematic Apperception Test, and corresponding self-report scales. Then, 9 months later, participants engaged in a remote associates task where they intuitively indicated whether three words are semantically related. As expected, the implicit affiliation motive significantly predicted the accuracy of identifying related word triads, though neither implicit power and achievement motives, nor explicit motives did so.
CR Acevedo BP, 2012, SOC COGN AFFECT NEUR, V7, P145, DOI 10.1093/scan/nsq092
   Asendorpf JB, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P380, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.2.380
   ATKINSON JW, 1954, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V49, P405, DOI 10.1037/h0053499
   Back MD, 2009, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V97, P533, DOI 10.1037/a0016229
   BARGH JA, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P425, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.43.3.425
   Bargh JA, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P925, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.126.6.925
   Barton RA, 1997, MACHIAVELLIAN INTELL, P240
   Baumann N, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P1213, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.5.1213
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P497, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.3.497
   Bodenhausen G. V., 1993, AFFECT COGNITION STE, P13
   Bolte A, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P416, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.01456
   Borkenau P., 1993, NEO FUNF FAKTOREN IN
   Bosson JK, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P631, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.4.631
   Bowden EM, 2005, TRENDS COGN SCI, V9, P322, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2005.05.012
   Bruner J., 1960, PROCESS ED
   Costa P. T., 1992, REVISED NEO PERSONAL
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1992, PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P39, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1992.tb00254.x
   Depue RA, 2005, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V28, P313
   Eubanks DL, 2010, CREATIVITY RES J, V22, P170, DOI 10.1080/10400419.2010.481513
   Forster J, 2009, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V35, P1479, DOI 10.1177/0146167209342755
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   Gable P, 2010, COGNITION EMOTION, V24, P322, DOI 10.1080/02699930903378305
   Gardner H., 1991, CREATIVITY RES J, V4, P1
   Gigerenzer G., 1999, ABC RES GROUP SIMPLE, P3
   Goldstein A, 2010, PSYCHON B REV, V17, P895, DOI 10.3758/PBR.17.6.895
   Griskevicius V, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P63, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.91.1.63
   Grumm M, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V43, P2205, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2007.06.032
   Hall J. L., 2010, IMPLICIT MOTIVES, P279, DOI 10.1093/acprof:oso/9780195335156.003.0010
   Hicks JA, 2010, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V98, P967, DOI 10.1037/a0019377
   Hofer J, 2003, MOTIV EMOTION, V27, P251, DOI 10.1023/A:1025011815778
   Hogarth R. M., 2001, ED INTUITION
   Isen AM, 2001, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V11, P75, DOI 10.1207/S15327663JCP1102_01
   Kahneman D., 2002, HEURISTICS BIASES PS, P49, DOI [10.1017/CBO9780511808098.004, DOI 10.1017/CB09780511808098.004]
   Kochanska G, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V93, P1054, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.93.6.1054
   Kuhl J, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V95, P456, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.95.2.456
   Kuhl J., 2000, HDB SELF REGULATION, P111, DOI DOI 10.1016/B978-012109890-2/50034-2
   Kuhl J., 2005, TOP MANUAL
   Lewis M, 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P261
   Lieberman MD, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P109, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.126.1.109
   MCADAMS DP, 1982, J PERS ASSESS, V46, P586, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4606_5
   MCCLELLAND DC, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P690, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.96.4.690
   Mednick S. A., 1967, REMOTE ASS TEST EXAM
   Mihov KM, 2010, BRAIN COGNITION, V72, P442, DOI 10.1016/j.bandc.2009.12.007
   Mohr C, 2008, J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC, V30, P471, DOI 10.1080/13803390701550110
   Murray H. A, 1943, THEMATIC APPERCEPTIO
   BOWERS KS, 1990, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V22, P72, DOI 10.1016/0010-0285(90)90004-N
   POLLACK I, 1970, BEHAV RES METH INSTR, V2, P155, DOI 10.3758/BF03209289
   Quinn M., 2012, IS LOVE RIGHT UNPUB
   Quirin M., 2012, POWER VERSUS LOVE RO
   Rheinberg F., 2003, DIAGNOSTIK MOTIVATIO, P151
   Schmukle SC, 2008, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V24, P263, DOI 10.1027/1015-5759.24.4.263
   Schmukle SC, 2005, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V21, P100, DOI 10.1027/1015-5759.21.2.100
   Schnabel K., 2010, HDB IMPLICIT SOCIAL, P408
   Schultheiss O. C., 2003, HORM BEHAV, V43, P293
   Schultheiss OC, 2001, J PERS ASSESS, V77, P71, DOI 10.1207/S15327752JPA7701_05
   Schultheiss OC, 2003, J RES PERS, V37, P224, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(02)00568-8
   Schultheiss OC, 2007, MOTIV EMOTION, V31, P13, DOI 10.1007/s11031-006-9042-9
   Silvia P. J., 2008, PSYCHOL AESTHET CREA, V2, P68, DOI DOI 10.1037/1931-3896.2.2.68
   Storbeck J, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P785, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2005.01615.x
   Strack F, 2009, FRONT SOC PSYCHOL, P179
   Topolinski S, 2009, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V138, P39, DOI 10.1037/a0014678
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Westcott M. R., 1968, CONT PSYCHOL INTUITI
   Winter D. G., 1996, PERSONALITY ANAL INT
   Woike B, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P1046, DOI 10.1177/0146167203254504
NR 65
TC 2
BP 24
EP 31
PY 2013
VL 34
IS 1
DI 10.1027/1614-0001/a000086
GA 109LH
UT WOS:000316369500004
ER

PT J
AU SCHNEIDER, F
   GUR, RC
   GUR, RE
   SHTASEL, DL
AF SCHNEIDER, F
   GUR, RC
   GUR, RE
   SHTASEL, DL
TI EMOTIONAL PROCESSING IN SCHIZOPHRENIA - NEUROBEHAVIORAL PROBES IN
   RELATION TO PSYCHOPATHOLOGY
SO SCHIZOPHRENIA RESEARCH
J9 SCHIZOPHR RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV PENN,DEPT PSYCHIAT,NEUROPSYCHIAT PROGRAM,PHILADELPHIA,PA 19104.
RP SCHNEIDER, F, UNIV TUBINGEN,DEPT PSYCHIAT,OSIANDERSTR 22,D-72076 TUBINGEN,GERMANY.
DE MOOD INDUCTION; EMOTION DISCRIMINATION; NEUROBEHAVIORAL PROBE;
   (SCHIZOPHRENIA)
ID CEREBRAL BLOOD-FLOW; FACIAL EMOTION; PSYCHIATRIC-DISORDERS; BEHAVIORAL
   FINDINGS; BRAIN-FUNCTION; RECOGNITION; DISCRIMINATION; IDENTIFICATION;
   PRESENTATIONS; DYSFUNCTION
AB The application of neurobehavioral methods in functional neuroimaging can provide useful information on the neurobiology of schizophrenia. This process can be enhanced by using a standard set of procedures to construct 'neurobehavioral probes' which are suitable for functional imaging and provide reliable measures discriminating patients from healthy controls. While such probes are available for cognitive tasks, none has been applied to study emotional processing in schizophrenia. We examined emotional discrimination and experience probes and correlated performance with cognitive and clinical measures. Emotion discrimination tasks and mood induction procedures with happy, sad, and neutral facial expressions were administered to 40 patients with schizophrenia. Neuropsychological testing assessed intellectual, attention, abstraction-flexibility, memory, language, spatial, and sensory-motor functions. Emotional performance was compared to a group of 40 normal subjects. Performance for face discrimination was impaired in patients. There was specific impairment in discrimination of happy expressions. Mood induction was effective in both groups, but diminished in patients, especially for happiness. Poorer performance in emotion discrimination correlated with severity of negative symptoms and bizarre behavior. Hallucinations were associated with more pronounced mood induction effects. Emotion discrimination was also correlated with abstraction, memory, language and spatial tasks, while mood induction effects showed no such associations. Thus, the impairment in discriminating and experiencing valence-specific emotions in schizophrenia relates to symptomatology and neuropsychological functioning. The results encourage the use of the emotion discrimination task and the mood induction procedure as neurobehavioral probes in physiologic neuroimaging studies for investigating the neural substrates of emotion.
CR ANDREASEN NC, 1982, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V39, P784
   Andreasen N.C., 1984, SCALE ASSESSMENT NEG
   Clark M S., 1992, EMOTION
   ERWIN RJ, 1992, PSYCHIAT RES, V42, P231, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(92)90115-J
   FEINBERG TE, 1986, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V43, P276
   GESSLER S, 1989, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V28, P19
   GUR RC, 1992, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V49, P409
   GUR RC, 1994, BRAIN COGNITION, V25, P271, DOI 10.1006/brcg.1994.1036
   GUR RE, 1985, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V42, P329
   GUR RE, 1983, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V40, P1250
   GUR RE, 1991, AM J PSYCHIAT, V148, P472
   HEIMBERG C, 1992, PSYCHIAT RES, V42, P253, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(92)90117-L
   MANDAL MK, 1989, INT J PSYCHOL, V24, P605, DOI 10.1080/00207594.1989.10600069
   MUZEKARI LH, 1977, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V33, P662, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(197707)33:3<662::AID-JCLP2270330312>3.0.CO;2-A
   NOVIC J, 1984, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V144, P533, DOI 10.1192/bjp.144.5.533
   OLKIN I, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V108, P330
   OVERALL JE, 1962, PSYCHOL REP, V10, P799
   ROLLS ET, 1990, COGNITION EMOTION, V4, P161, DOI 10.1080/02699939008410795
   SAYKIN AJ, 1991, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V48, P618
   SCHNEIDER F, 1995, IN PRESS PSYCHIATRY
   SCHNEIDER F, 1992, PHARMACOPSYCHIATRY, V25, P233, DOI 10.1055/s-2007-1014412
   SCHNEIDER F, 1994, PSYCHIAT RES, V52, P215, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(94)90089-2
   SCHNEIDER F, 1992, NERVENARZT, V63, P545
   SCHNEIDER F, 1994, PSYCHIAT RES, V51, P19, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(94)90044-2
   SHTASEL DL, 1991, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V48, P1022
   Squire LR, 1984, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY MEMO
   TAMMINGA CA, 1992, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V49, P522
   WALKER E, 1984, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V23, P37
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WEINBERGER DR, 1992, AM J PSYCHIAT, V149, P890
   WEINBERGER DR, 1988, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V537, P330, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1988.tb42117.x
   WEINBERGER DR, 1986, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V43, P114
NR 32
TC 151
BP 67
EP 75
PY 1995
PD SEP
VL 17
IS 1
DI 10.1016/0920-9964(95)00031-G
GA RY300
UT WOS:A1995RY30000008
ER

PT J
AU Christian, G
AF Christian, Graham
TI The new wine of Dominican spirituality: A drink called happiness.
SO LIBRARY JOURNAL
J9 LIBR J
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 Harvard Univ, Andover Theol Lab, Cambridge, MA 02138 USA.
CR MURRAY P, 2006, NEW WINE DOMINICAN S
NR 1
TC 0
BP 81
EP 82
PY 2006
PD JUL
VL 131
IS 12
GA 062IG
UT WOS:000238937200171
ER

PT J
AU Narayanaswami, P
   Bertorini, TE
   Pourmand, R
   Horner, LH
AF Narayanaswami, P
   Bertorini, TE
   Pourmand, R
   Horner, LH
TI Long-term tracheostomy ventilation in neuromuscular diseases: Patient
   acceptance and quality of life
SO NEUROREHABILITATION AND NEURAL REPAIR
J9 NEUROREHAB NEURAL RE
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Univ Tennessee, Ctr Hlth Sci, Dept Neurol, Memphis, TN 38163 USA.
   Indiana Univ, Sch Med, Indianapolis, IN USA.
RP Bertorini, TE, Univ Tennessee, Ctr Hlth Sci, Dept Neurol, 855 Monroe Ave Rm 415, Memphis, TN 38163 USA.
DE neuro-muscular disease; Duchenne muscular dystrophy; amyotrophic lateral
   sclerosis; mechanical ventilation; quality of life
ID AMYOTROPHIC-LATERAL-SCLEROSIS; DUCHENNE MUSCULAR-DYSTROPHY; CARE
AB Domiciliary assisted ventilation has been used to prolong life in patients with neuromuscular diseases. Although earlier studies suggest that the majority of patients an satisfied. with their lives, the physician's perception of a patient's poor quality of life on assisted ventilation is a major reason for discouraging assisted ventilation.
   In this study, the quality of life was assessed in 19 patients with neuromuscular diseases on domiciliary tracheal intermittent positive-pressure ventilation fur a mean duration of 54 months. An attempt was made to compare the quality of life of Duchenne muscular dystrophy patients with that of amyotrophic lateral sclerosis patients.
   More than two-thirds of patients were satisfied with their lives. Eighty-four percent thought they had made the right choice. Patients with amyotrophic lateral sclerosis were somewhat more negative or ambiguous toward assisted ventilation and had lower Life satisfaction scores as compared with Duchenne muscular dystrophy patients. Financial stresses were significant.
   Assisted ventilation should be offered as a viable option to patients with neuromuscular diseases. Larger studies may be useful in influencing insurance companies to make expenses associated with assisted ventilation reimbursable.
CR ABERION G, 1973, NEW YORK STATE J MED, V73, P1206
   ALEXANDER MA, 1979, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V60, P29
   Bach JR, 1998, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V77, P8, DOI 10.1097/00002060-199801000-00003
   BACH JR, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P179
   BACH JR, 1996, PULMONARY REHABILITA, P285
   Bach JR, 1997, CHEST, V112, P1024, DOI 10.1378/chest.112.4.1024
   BACH JR, 1992, J NEUROL REHABIL, V6, P67
   BACH JR, 1991, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V70, P129, DOI 10.1097/00002060-199106000-00004
   BOWMAN K, 1967, ACTA NEURAL SCAND, V43, P489
   Bromberg MB, 1996, J NEUROL REHABIL, V10, P195
   CAMPBELL A, 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC, P37
   CAROSCIO JT, 1987, NEUROL CLIN, V5, P1
   Crane D, 1975, SANCTITY SOCIAL LIFE
   DRACUP K, 1989, American Review of Respiratory Disease, V140, pS44
   JONSEN R, 1982, CLIN ETHICS PRACTICA
   Miller RG, 1999, NEUROLOGY, V52, P1311
   PEARLMAN RA, 1985, J AM GERIATR SOC, V33, P344
   Rideau Y, 1983, Acta Neurol (Napoli), V5, P118
NR 18
TC 15
BP 135
EP 139
PY 2000
VL 14
IS 2
GA 351ZQ
UT WOS:000089190400006
ER

PT J
AU Vachon, DD
   Bagby, RM
AF Vachon, David D.
   Bagby, R. Michael
TI Pathological Gambling Subtypes
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL ASSESSMENT
J9 PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Bagby, R. Michael] Univ Toronto, Ctr Addict & Mental Hlth, Dept Psychiat, Toronto, ON M5T 1R8, Canada.
   [Vachon, David D.] Purdue Univ, Dept Psychol Sci, W Lafayette, IN 47907 USA.
RP Bagby, RM, Univ Toronto, Ctr Addict & Mental Hlth, Dept Psychiat, 250 Coll St,Suite 647A, Toronto, ON M5T 1R8, Canada.
EM michael_bagby@camh.net
DE pathological gambling; five-factor model of personality; personality
   disorders; gambling subtypes; cluster analysis
ID HIGHER-ORDER FACTORS; PERSONALITY-DISORDERS; 5-FACTOR MODEL;
   IMPULSIVITY; REPRESENT; ALCOHOL; BIG-5; MEN
AB Although pathological gambling (PG) is regarded in the 4th edition of the Diagnostic and Statistical Manual of Mental Disorders (American Psychiatric Association, 1994) as a unitary diagnostic construct, it is likely composed of distinct subtypes. In the current report, the authors used cluster analyses of personality traits with a non-treatment-seeking community sample of gamblers and identified 3 PG subtypes. Gamblers partitioned into a simple PG cluster, characterized by low rates of comorbid psychopathology and trait scores near the normative mean; a hedonic PG cluster, characterized by moderate rates of comorbid psychopathology and a proclivity for excitement seeking and positive affect; and a demoralized PG cluster, characterized by high rates of comorbid psychopathology and a propensity toward negative affect, low positive emotionality, and disinhibition. The findings provide preliminary support for an empirically based typology of gamblers, distinguishable in terms of personality structure, which may reflect different etiologies.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Bagby RM, 2008, J PERS DISORD, V22, P191, DOI 10.1521/pedi.2008.22.2.191
   Bagby RM, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V43, P873, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2007.02.011
   Ball SA, 2001, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V110, P341, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.110.2.341
   Beaudoin CM, 1999, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V44, P483
   Blaszczynski A, 2002, ADDICTION, V97, P487, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.2002.00015.x
   Costa Jr P. T., 2001, PERSONALITY DISORDER
   Costa P. T., 1992, REVISED NEO PERSONAL
   Cyders MA, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V43, P839, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2007.02.008
   DeYoung CG, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V33, P533, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00171-4
   DeYoung CG, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P1138, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.91.6.1138
   First M. B., 1997, SCID 2 PERSONALITY Q
   First M. B., 1995, STRUCTURED CLIN INTE
   Fraley C, 1998, SIAM J SCI COMPUT, V20, P270, DOI 10.1137/S1064827596311451
   Ihaka R, 1996, J COMPUTATIONAL GRAP, V5, P299, DOI DOI 10.2307/1390807
   Krueger RF, 2007, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V116, P645, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.116.4.645
   Ledgerwood DM, 2006, PSYCHIAT RES, V144, P17, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2005.08.017
   LYNAM DR, TECHNICAL REPORT CAL
   Lynam DR, 2001, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V110, P401, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.110.3.401
   Miller JD, 2001, J PERS, V69, P253, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00144
   National Gambling Impact Study Commission Report, 1999, NAT GAMBL IMP STUD C
   Petry NM, 2005, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V66, P564
   Potenza MN, 2005, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V62, P1015, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.62.9.1015
   Slutske WS, 2006, AM J PSYCHIAT, V163, P297, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.163.2.297
   Slutske WS, 2000, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V57, P666, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.57.7.666
   Slutske WS, 2001, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V110, P297, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.110.2.297
   Slutske WS, 2005, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V62, P769, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.62.7.769
   Steel Z, 1998, ADDICTION, V93, P895, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.1998.93689511.x
   VACHON DD, J PERSONALI IN PRESS
   Whiteside SP, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V30, P669, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00064-7
   Zald DH, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V30, P71, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00011-8
NR 31
TC 12
BP 608
EP 615
PY 2009
PD DEC
VL 21
IS 4
DI 10.1037/a0016846
GA 527LR
UT WOS:000272369100014
ER

PT J
AU ROMPP, G
AF ROMPP, G
TI KANT ETHICS AS A PHILOSOPHY OF HAPPINESS - REFLECTIONS ON THE
   'REFLEXIONEN'
SO MODERN SCHOOLMAN
J9 MOD SCHOOLMAN
LA English
DT Article
CR Aristotle, NICOMACHEAN ETHICS
   ARNIM HV, 1924, STOICORUM VETERUM FR
   DEMOCRITUS, FRAGMENTA
   Diels Hermann, 1964, FRAGMENTE VORSOKRATI
   DUSING K, 1971, KANT-STUD, V62, P5, DOI 10.1515/kant.1971.62.1-4.5
   EGGERMAN RW, 1980, SOUTHWEST J PHILOS, V11, P43
   FISCHER N, 1983, KANT-STUD, V74, P1, DOI 10.1515/kant.1983.74.1.1
   FREUD S, 1948, GESAMMELTE WERKE, V14, P434
   Jowett Benjamin, POLITICS
   Kant I, CRITIQUE PURE REASON
   Kant Immanuel, CRITIQUE PRACTICAL R
   Kant Immanuel, GRUNDLEGUNG METAPHYS, V4, p[66f, 428f]
   Kant Immanuel, CRITIQUE JUDGMENT
   SMITH SG, 1984, KANT-STUD, V75, P168
NR 14
TC 0
BP 271
EP 284
PY 1994
PD MAY
VL 71
IS 4
GA PQ786
UT WOS:A1994PQ78600002
ER

PT J
AU Fisher, JRW
   Baker, GHW
   Hammarberg, K
AF Fisher, Jane R. W.
   Baker, Gordon H. W.
   Hammarberg, Karin
TI Long-term health, well-being, life satisfaction, and attitudes toward
   parenthood in men diagnosed as infertile: challenges to gender
   stereotypes and implications for practice
SO FERTILITY AND STERILITY
J9 FERTIL STERIL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Fisher, Jane R. W.; Hammarberg, Karin] Univ Melbourne, Key Ctr Womens Hlth Soc, Melbourne Sch Populat Hlth, Melbourne, Vic 3010, Australia.
   [Baker, Gordon H. W.] Univ Melbourne, Dept Obstet & Gynaecol, Melbourne, Vic 3010, Australia.
   [Baker, Gordon H. W.] Royal Womens Hosp, Melbourne IVF Reprod Serv, Melbourne, Vic, Australia.
RP Fisher, JRW, Univ Melbourne, Key Ctr Womens Hlth Soc, Melbourne Sch Populat Hlth, 132 Grattan St, Melbourne, Vic 3010, Australia.
EM jrwf@unimelb.edu.au
DE Men; infertility; assisted reproductive technology; fatherhood; mental
   health
ID FERTILITY TREATMENT; COUPLES; DISTRESS; EXPERIENCES; ADJUSTMENT; IVF
AB Objective: To investigate attitudes toward parenthood, long-term life satisfaction, and health and well-being in men diagnosed as infertile.
   Design: A cross-sectional survey of a cohort of men 5 years after diagnosis of infertility.
   Setting: The andrology clinic at the Royal Women's Hospital Reproductive Services, Melbourne Australia.
   Patient(s): All men diagnosed at this center as infertile in 2001 and 2002.
   Intervention(s): None.
   Main Outcome Measure(s): Attitudes to parenthood (Meaning of Parenthood), quality of intimate relationship (Intimate Bonds Measure), personality characteristics (Vulnerable Personality Style Questionnaire), life satisfaction (Satisfaction with Life Scale), and self-rated physical health (Physical Component Summary of SF-12 [PCS-12]) and relationship with mental health (Mental Component Summary of SF12 [MCS-12]).
   Result(s): A total of 112 (41%) of 276 men completed the survey. Of these, 96% had pursued infertility treatment and 87% had become fathers. Only 10% thought that fertility confirmed by fatherhood reflected masculinity, and 84% desired parenthood as much as their partners did. When all other factors were controlled for, men who had not become fathers had poorer mental health (MCS-12 score = 43.9 +/- 9.9) than those who were fathers (MCS-12 score = 49.25 +/- 8.7).
   Conclusion(s): Clinical practice should not presume that infertile men conflate fertility and masculinity, are less distressed than women about the potential loss of parenthood, or adjust more readily to childlessness, which appear to be inaccurate but widespread stereotypes. (Fertil Steril(R) 2010;94:574-80. (C) 2010 by American Society for Reproductive Medicine.)
CR Anderson KM, 2003, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V54, P353, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(02)00398-7
   Band DA, 1998, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V3, P245
   Boyce P, 2001, ARCH WOMEN MENT HLTH, V3, P147, DOI 10.1007/s007370170012
   COOK R, 1993, J PSYCHOSOM OBST GYN, V14, P31, DOI 10.3109/01674829309084428
   Daniluk JC, 2007, J COUNS DEV, V85, P89
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dudgeon M. R., 2003, INT J MENS HLTH, V2, P31, DOI 10.3149/jmh.0201.31
   Edelmann RJ, 2000, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V5, P365, DOI 10.1348/135910700168982
   EDELMANN RJ, 1994, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V67, P291
   Gannon K, 2004, SOC SCI MED, V59, P1169, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2004.01.015
   Greil AL, 1988, GENDER SOC, V2, P172, DOI 10.1177/089124388002002004
   Hammarberg K, 2001, HUM REPROD, V16, P374, DOI 10.1093/humrep/16.2.374
   HAMMARBERG K, 2006, MELBOURNE SCH POPULA
   Henwood K, 2003, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P337, DOI 10.1348/014466603322438198
   Holter H, 2007, HUM REPROD, V22, P2559, DOI 10.1093/humrep/dem189
   HURST KM, 1999, J REPROD INFANT PSYC, V17, P189
   Jordan C, 1999, J BEHAV MED, V22, P341, DOI 10.1023/A:1018774019232
   Kerr J, 1999, HUM REPROD, V14, P934, DOI 10.1093/humrep/14.4.934
   Langdridge D, 2005, J REPROD INFANT PSYC, V23, P121, DOI 10.1080/02646830500129438
   McLachlan RI, 2001, MED J AUSTRALIA, V174, P116
   NACHTIGALL RD, 1992, FERTIL STERIL, V57, P113
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Peronace LA, 2007, J PSYCHOSOM OBST GYN, V28, P105, DOI 10.1080/01674820701410049
   Pook M, 2005, HUM REPROD, V20, P825, DOI 10.1093/humrep/deh646
   Punch KF, 2003, SURVEY RES BASICS
   Ribisl KM, 1996, EVAL PROGRAM PLANN, V19, P1, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(95)00037-2
   Schmidt L, 2003, HUM REPROD, V18, P2638, DOI 10.1093/humrep/deg505
   Spielberger CD, 1983, STATE TRAIT ANXIETY
   Stobel-Richter Y, 2005, HUM REPROD, V20, P2850, DOI 10.1093/humrep/dei121
   Verhaak CM, 2005, HUM REPROD, V20, P2253, DOI 10.1093/humrep/dei015
   WANG YA, 2005, ASSISTED REPROD TECH, V11
   Ware JE, 1996, MED CARE, V34, P220, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199603000-00003
   WILHELM K, 1988, PSYCHOL MED, V18, P225
NR 33
TC 12
BP 574
EP 580
PY 2010
PD JUL
VL 94
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.fertnstert.2009.01.165
GA 623RF
UT WOS:000279758800025
ER

PT J
AU Brewin, CR
   Lennard, H
AF Brewin, CR
   Lennard, H
TI Effects of mode of writing on emotional narratives
SO JOURNAL OF TRAUMATIC STRESS
J9 J TRAUMA STRESS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ London, Royal Holloway & Bedford New Coll, Dept Psychol, Cognit Emot & Trauma Grp, Egham TW20 0EX, Surrey, England.
RP Brewin, CR, Univ London, Royal Holloway & Bedford New Coll, Dept Psychol, Cognit Emot & Trauma Grp, Egham TW20 0EX, Surrey, England.
DE trauma; disclosure; affect; narrative writing
ID POSTTRAUMATIC-STRESS-DISORDER; DISCLOSURE
AB The authors hypothesized that writing longhand about a stressful experience, compared to typing, arouses greater negative emotion. Eighty college students were randomly assigned to describe either a neutral or stressful topic by typing or writing longhand in a 2 x 2 factorial design. Students describing the stressful topic, compared to the neutral topic, wrote for a longer period, used more words, and reported greater,negative and less positive affect. Consistent with prediction, writing about a stressful experience longhand induced greater negative affect than typing, and led to more self-rated disclosure. These findings suggest a method whereby therapists call help patients control their levels of negative affect when producing a trauma narrative.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Brewin CR, 1996, PSYCHOL REV, V103, P670, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.103.4.670
   Gidron Y, 1996, J NERV MENT DIS, V184, P505, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199608000-00009
   GREENBERG MA, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P75, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.63.1.75
   Pennebaker JW, 1997, PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P162, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1997.tb00403.x
   Pennebaker JW, 1996, COGNITION EMOTION, V10, P601
   PENNEBAKER JW, 1986, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V95, P274, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.95.3.274
   Pillemer DB, 1998, AUTOBIOGRAPHICAL MEMORY, P145
   PILLEMER DB, 1989, ADV CHILD DEV BEHAV, V21, P297, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2407(08)60291-8
   Resick PA, 1993, COGNITIVE PROCESSING
   SPERA SP, 1994, ACAD MANAGE J, V37, P722, DOI 10.2307/256708
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WELLS A, 1994, ATTENTION EMOTION CL
NR 13
TC 17
BP 355
EP 361
PY 1999
PD APR
VL 12
IS 2
DI 10.1023/A:1024736828322
GA 205YC
UT WOS:000080847600011
ER

PT J
AU Norvilitis, JM
   Szablicki, PB
   Wilson, SD
AF Norvilitis, JM
   Szablicki, PB
   Wilson, SD
TI Factors influencing levels of credit-card debt in college students
SO JOURNAL OF APPLIED SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J APPL SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 SUNY Coll Buffalo, Dept Psychol, Buffalo, NY 14222 USA.
RP Norvilitis, JM, SUNY Coll Buffalo, Dept Psychol, 1300 Elmwood Ave, Buffalo, NY 14222 USA.
ID CONSUMER DEBT; BEHAVIOR; IMPULSIVITY; REPAYMENT; SCALE
AB The current study examined the relationship between money attitudes, impulsivity, locus of control, life satisfaction, and stress and credit-card debt in 227 college students. Students reported an average credit-card debt of $1,518, with over 75% of students holding at least one credit card. Students with credit cards from on-campus solicitation had higher debt-to-income ratios than did those with credit cards from other sources. Personality variables were generally unrelated to level of debt, although they were related to attitudes toward money. Many students requested information about credit and debt, suggesting that knowledge of financial issues may be an important variable for future consideration.
CR BAGOZZI RP, 1989, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V52, P266, DOI 10.2307/2786991
   Carducci BJ, 1998, J BUS PSYCHOL, V12, P355, DOI 10.1023/A:1025031614989
   DAVIES E, 1995, J ECON PSYCHOL, V16, P663, DOI 10.1016/0167-4870(96)80014-6
   DICKMAN SJ, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P95, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.1.95
   DICKMAN SJ, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P274, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.2.274
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Eskilson A, 1999, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V28, P51, DOI 10.1023/A:1021620508097
   Kara A., 1994, INT J BANK MARKETING, V12, P30, DOI 10.1108/02652329410063241
   KIM MS, 1993, J COMMUN, V43, P101, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-2466.1993.tb01251.x
   Lange C., 1998, INT J ADOLESCENCE YO, V7, P193
   LEA SEG, 1995, J ECON PSYCHOL, V16, P681, DOI 10.1016/0167-4870(95)00013-4
   LEA SEG, 1993, J ECON PSYCHOL, V14, P85, DOI 10.1016/0167-4870(93)90041-I
   Lefcourt H. M., 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY, P413
   LEWIS A, 1995, J ECON PSYCHOL, V16, P161, DOI 10.1016/0167-4870(95)00002-6
   LIVINGSTONE SM, 1992, J ECON PSYCHOL, V13, P111, DOI 10.1016/0167-4870(92)90055-C
   LOVIBOND PF, 1995, BEHAV RES THER, V33, P335, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(94)00075-U
   Luzar E. J., 1998, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V27, P427, DOI 10.1016/S1053-5357(99)80097-3
   MANNING RD, 1999, CREDIT CORDS CAMPUS
   MARKOVICH CA, 1997, J FAMILY CONSUMER SC, V89, P161
   ROTTER JB, 1966, PSYCHOL MONOGR, V80, P1
   Sechrist GB, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P645, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.80.4.645
   WICKER AW, 1971, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V19, P18, DOI 10.1037/h0031090
   YAMAUCHI KT, 1982, J PERS ASSESS, V46, P522, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4605_14
NR 23
TC 21
BP 935
EP 947
PY 2003
PD MAY
VL 33
IS 5
DI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2003.tb01932.x
GA 706MU
UT WOS:000184458100003
ER

PT J
AU Mato, L
   Wattanathorn, J
   Muchimapura, S
   Tongun, T
   Piyawatkul, N
   Yimtae, K
   Thanawirattananit, P
   Sripanidkulchai, B
AF Mato, Lugkana
   Wattanathorn, Jintanaporn
   Muchimapura, Supaporn
   Tongun, Terdthai
   Piyawatkul, Nawanant
   Yimtae, Kwanchanok
   Thanawirattananit, Panida
   Sripanidkulchai, Bungorn
TI Centella asiatica Improves Physical Performance and Health-Related
   Quality of Life in Healthy Elderly Volunteer
SO EVIDENCE-BASED COMPLEMENTARY AND ALTERNATIVE MEDICINE
J9 EVID-BASED COMPL ALT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Wattanathorn, Jintanaporn; Muchimapura, Supaporn; Tongun, Terdthai] Khon Kaen Univ, Dept Physiol, Fac Med, Khon Kaen 40002, Thailand.
   [Mato, Lugkana] Khon Kaen Univ, Dept Biomed Sci Program, Grad Sch, Khon Kaen 40002, Thailand.
   [Piyawatkul, Nawanant] Khon Kaen Univ, Dept Psychiat, Fac Med, Khon Kaen 40002, Thailand.
   [Yimtae, Kwanchanok; Thanawirattananit, Panida] Khon Kaen Univ, Dept Otolaryngol, Fac Med, Khon Kaen 40002, Thailand.
   [Sripanidkulchai, Bungorn] Khon Kaen Univ, Ctr Res & Dev Herbal Hlth Prod, Fac Pharmaceut Sci, Khon Kaen 40002, Thailand.
RP Wattanathorn, J, Khon Kaen Univ, Dept Physiol, Fac Med, Khon Kaen 40002, Thailand.
EM jintanapornw@yahoo.com
ID NEURONAL DENDRITIC ARBORIZATION; GROWTH SPURT PERIOD; OXIDATIVE STRESS;
   IQOLA PROJECT; OLDER-ADULTS; RATS; SF-36; LEAF; COGNITION; MUSCLE
AB Recently, oxidative stress has been reported to contribute an important role in the decline of physical function as age advances. Numerous antioxidants can improve both physical and psychological performances resulting in the increase of health-related quality of life (HQOL). Therefore, we hypothesized that Centella asiatica, a medicinal plant reputed for nerve tonic, strength improvement and antioxidant activity, could improve the physical performance and HQOL especially in the physical satisfaction aspect, of the healthy elderly volunteer. To test this hypothesis, a double-blind, placebo-controlled, randomized trial was performed. Eighty healthy elderly were randomly assigned to receive placebo or standardized extract of C. asiatica at doses of 250, 500 and 750 mg once daily for 90 days. The subjects were evaluated to establish baseline data of physical performance using 30-s chair stand test, hand grip test and 6-min walk test. The health-related quality of life was assessed using SF-36. These assessments were repeated every month throughout the 3-month experimental period using the aforementioned parameters. Moreover, 1 month after the cessation of C. asiatica treatment, all subjects were also evaluated using these parameters again. The results showed that after 2 months of treatment, C. asiatica at doses of 500 and 750 mg per day increased lower extremity strength assessed via the 30-s chair stand test. In addition, the higher doses of C. asiatica could improve the life satisfaction subscale within the physical function subscale. Therefore, the results from this study appear to support the traditional reputation of C. asiatica on strength improvement, especially in the lower extremities of the elderly. C. asiatica also possesses the potential to be a natural resource for vigor and strength increase, in healthy elderly persons. However, further research is essential.
CR Brach JS, 2002, PHYS THER, V82, P752
   Bullinger M, 1995, Z GESUNDHEITSWISS, V1, P21
   Bullinger M, 1998, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V51, P913, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(98)00082-1
   Capuron L, 2009, BRIT J NUTR, V102, P1390, DOI 10.1017/S0007114509990493
   Cesari M, 2004, AM J CLIN NUTR, V79, P289
   Chatterjee T. K., 1992, Indian Journal of Experimental Biology, V30, P889
   Chen Yao, 2003, Zhong Yao Cai, V26, P870
   De Lucia R., 1997, Fitoterapia, V68, P413
   Hopman WM, 2000, CAN MED ASSOC J, V163, P265
   Incandela L, 2001, ANGIOLOGY, V52, pS61
   Jones CJ, 1999, RES Q EXERCISE SPORT, V70, P113
   Koch DW, 2005, CAN J APPL PHYSIOL, V30, P554
   Kumar MHV, 2002, J ETHNOPHARMACOL, V79, P253, DOI 10.1016/S0378-8741(01)00394-4
   Liikavainio T, 2008, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V89, P2185, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2008.04.012
   Marzani B., 2004, BASIC APPL MYOL, V14, P37
   MCCALLUM J, 1995, AUST J PUBLIC HEALTH, V19, P160
   Miquel J, 1993, BIOL AGING, P51
   Rao KGM, 2009, EVID-BASED COMPL ALT, V6, P203, DOI 10.1093/ecam/nem079
   Mosoni L, 2004, EXP GERONTOL, V39, P203, DOI 10.1016/j.exger.2003.10.014
   Perneger TV, 1999, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V52, P1037, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(99)00088-8
   Rahman MM, 2008, J AGR FOOD CHEM, V56, P7545, DOI 10.1021/jf800930s
   Rao KGM, 2006, EVID-BASED COMPL ALT, V3, P349, DOI 10.1093/ecam/nel024
   Rogers ME, 2003, PREV MED, V36, P255, DOI 10.1016/S0091-7435(02)00028-2
   Suguna L., 1996, Indian Journal of Experimental Biology, V34, P1208
   Wagner AK, 1998, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V51, P925, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(98)00083-3
   Wattanathorn J, 2008, J ETHNOPHARMACOL, V116, P325, DOI 10.1016/j.jep.2007.11.038
   Zainol MK, 2003, FOOD CHEM, V81, P575, DOI 10.1016/S0308-8146(02)00498-3
NR 27
TC 1
BP 1
EP 7
AR 579467
PY 2011
DI 10.1093/ecam/nep177
GA 802LZ
UT WOS:000293514300001
ER

PT J
AU Landers, DM
   Arent, SM
   Lutz, RS
AF Landers, DM
   Arent, SM
   Lutz, RS
TI Affect and cognitive performance in high school wrestlers undergoing
   rapid weight loss
SO JOURNAL OF SPORT & EXERCISE PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J SPORT EXERCISE PSY
LA English
DT Article
C1 Arizona State Univ, Dept Exercise Sci & Phys Educ, Tempe, AZ 85287 USA.
RP Landers, DM, Arizona State Univ, Dept Exercise Sci & Phys Educ, Tempe, AZ 85287 USA.
ID ACUTE HYPOGLYCEMIA
AB Recent research has demonstrated transient affective changes and impairment of short-term memory in college wrestlers as a result of rapid weight loss (RWL) of at least 5% body weight prior to competition. This study examined the effects of RWL on cognition and affect in high school wrestlers. Wrestlers were considered to be engaging in RWL if they were losing over 5% of body weight (n = 14). Those losing less than 1% of body weight (n = 14) were considered maintainers and served as the control group. Both groups were given a battery of tests assessing cognitive performance (Trail Making Tests A & B, Stroop color-word test, Wechsler digit span, and choice reaction/movement time) and affective state (PANAS) at normal weight (5 to 10 days prior to competition) and again 8 to 12 hours prior to weigh-in. Results indicated an average loss of 4.68 kg in the RWL group and 0.29 kg in the control group. A group-by-time MANOVA and univariate follow-up tests indicated a significant group-by-time interaction for positive affect, p < .014, with the RWL wrestlers having less positive affect than the control group just prior to weigh-in. However, none of the cognitive performance tests demonstrated significant differential changes for RWL vs. control groups, p > 10. Given the control for competition effects in the present study, results suggest there are affective disturbances, but not cognitive impairments, associated with RWL of at least 5% body weight in high school wrestlers.
CR Amiel SA, 1998, DIABETOLOGIA, V41, P713, DOI 10.1007/s001250050973
   Armstrong L E, 1999, Int J Sport Nutr, V9, P1
   BLANEY PH, 1986, PSYCHOL BULL, V99, P229, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.99.2.229
   Choma CW, 1998, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V30, P746, DOI 10.1097/00005768-199805000-00016
   COX DJ, 1993, DIABETES CARE, V16, P1391, DOI 10.2337/diacare.16.10.1391
   Dale KS, 1999, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V31, P1382, DOI 10.1097/00005768-199910000-00004
   HICKNER RC, 1991, INT J SPORTS MED, V12, P557, DOI 10.1055/s-2007-1024733
   Houston ME, 1981, PHYSICIAN SPORTSMED, V9, P73
   Keys A., 1950, BIOL HUMAN STARVATIO
   Lakin J A, 1990, J Community Health Nurs, V7, P223, DOI 10.1207/s15327655jchn0704_5
   LEZAK MD, 1983, NEUROPSYCHOLOGICAL A
   Mays M. Z., 1995, NOT EATING ENOUGH OV, P285
   MELLMAN MJ, 1994, DIABETES CARE, V17, P183, DOI 10.2337/diacare.17.3.183
   MITRAKOU A, 1991, AM J PHYSIOL, V260, P67
   Nitzke Susan A., 1992, Journal of Athletic Training, V27, P257
   Pollitt E, 1982, J Psychiatr Res, V17, P169
   POLLITT E, 1981, AM J CLIN NUTR, V34, P1526
   Rankin JW, 1996, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V28, P1292, DOI 10.1097/00005768-199610000-00013
   REITAN RM, 1958, HALSTEADREITAN NEURO
   Scott J. R., 2000, Medicine and Science in Sports and Exercise, V32, pS131
   STEEN SN, 1990, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V22, P762
   Stroop JR, 1935, J EXP PSYCHOL, V18, P643, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.121.1.15
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WEBSTER S, 1990, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V22, P229
   Wechsler D., 1981, WECHSLER ADULT INTEL
   WOODS ER, 1988, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V9, P394, DOI 10.1016/0197-0070(88)90035-6
NR 26
TC 12
BP 307
EP 316
PY 2001
PD DEC
VL 23
IS 4
GA 500LJ
UT WOS:000172628600004
ER

PT J
AU Starke, M
AF Starke, Mikaela
TI Everyday Life of Young Adults With Intellectual Disabilities:
   Inclusionary and Exclusionary Processes Among Young Adults of Parents
   With Intellectual Disability
SO INTELLECTUAL AND DEVELOPMENTAL DISABILITIES
J9 INTELLECT DEV DISAB
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Gothenburg, Dept Social Work, SE-40530 Gothenburg, Sweden.
RP Starke, M, Univ Gothenburg, Dept Social Work, Box 720, SE-40530 Gothenburg, Sweden.
EM mikaela.starke@socwork.gu.se
DE everyday life; intellectual disability; life satisfaction; young adults
ID CHILDREN; RESILIENCE; MOTHERS
AB Ten young adults with an intellectual disability whose parents, too, have an intellectual disability were interviewed and completed questionnaires for this exploratory study aimed at charting their experiences of everyday life. Most of the participants reported high life satisfaction, especially with the domains of friends, leisure time, and family, and considered their families as a resource for their empowerment and development of resilience. The study participants' informal networks were composed of only a few individuals who, moreover, were mostly of dissimilar age and also included support professionals. The participants typically described themselves as excluded from others, an experience that was articulated most conspicuously in their narratives about the special schools they were attending.
CR Booth W., 1998, GROWING PARENTS HAVE
   Family Support & Services Project, 2000, SUPP INT GUID
   Faureholm J., 2007, THESIS DANISH U ED C
   Feldman MA, 1997, AM J MENT RETARD, V101, P352
   Finch J, 1993, NEGOTIATING FAMILY R
   Fugl-Meyer A., 1991, CLIN REHABIL, V5, P25, DOI 10.1177/026921559100500105
   Gething L., 2005, LEARNING DISABILITY, P306
   Gilson SF, 2000, DISABIL SOC, V15, P207
   Goffman E, 1990, STIGMA NOTES MANAGEM
   Grover S, 2005, CHILDHOOD, V12, P527, DOI 10.1177/0907568205058618
   Gustavsson A., 1998, INNIFRAN UTANFORSKAP
   Llewellyn G, 2002, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V46, P17, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2788.2002.00347.x
   Collings S, 2012, J INTELLECT DEV DIS, V37, P65, DOI 10.3109/13668250.2011.648610
   McConkey R., 2005, LEARNING DISABILITY, P468
   McMurray I, 2008, HEALTH SOC CARE COMM, V16, P299, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2524.2008.00778.x
   Neath J, 1998, DISABIL SOC, V13, P217
   Perkins TS, 2002, J APPL RES INTELLECT, V15, P297, DOI 10.1046/j.1468-3148.2002.00140.x
   Priestley M., 1999, DISABILITY DISCOURSE, P92
   Ramcharan P., 1997, EMPOWERMENT EVERYDAY
   Ronai CR, 1997, MENT RETARD, V35, P417, DOI 10.1352/0047-6765(1997)035<0417:OLAHMM>2.0.CO;2
   Rutter M, 2001, CONTEXT YOUTH VIOLEN, P13
   Sigurjonsdottir H. B., 2005, RESISTANCE REFLECTIO, P147
   Swedish National Board of Health and Welfare, 2005, FOR MED UTV DER BARN
NR 23
TC 0
BP 164
EP 175
PY 2013
PD JUN
VL 51
IS 3
DI 10.1352/1934-9556-51.3.164
GA 180TU
UT WOS:000321621900003
ER

PT J
AU North, RJ
   Pai, AV
   Hixon, JG
   Holahan, CJ
AF North, Rebecca J.
   Pai, Anushka V.
   Hixon, J. Gregory
   Holahan, Charles J.
TI Finding happiness in negative emotions: An experimental test of a novel
   expressive writing paradigm
SO JOURNAL OF POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J POSIT PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [North, Rebecca J.; Pai, Anushka V.; Hixon, J. Gregory; Holahan, Charles J.] Univ Texas Austin, Dept Psychol, Austin, TX 78712 USA.
RP North, RJ, Univ Texas Austin, Dept Psychol, A8000, Austin, TX 78712 USA.
EM rebeccajnorth@mail.utexas.edu
DE happiness; expressive writing; acceptance; negative emotions; positive
   emotions
ID POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY; OUTCOME EXPECTANCIES; HEALTH-BENEFITS;
   MENTAL-HEALTH; STRESS; METAANALYSIS; INTERVENTIONS; SATISFACTION;
   PERSONALITY; EXPERIENCES
AB Using an experimental writing design, this study pitted a novel emotion regulation strategy, integrating psychological acceptance and positive reappraisal, against two established strategies for increasing psychological well-being: emotional disclosure (Pennebaker, 1997) and positive reappraisal (DeNeve & Cooper, 1998; Gross & John, 2003). 315 undergraduate students wrote on four consecutive days about the biggest problem in their lives and were randomly assigned to use one of the three strategies: (1) emotional disclosure, (2) positive reappraisal, or (3) acceptance positive reappraisal. Results indicated that the integrative condition led to optimal emotional well-being outcomes at post-intervention, including: greater happiness and positive emotions, marginally fewer negative emotions, and greater overall psychological acceptance. Findings indicate that accepting one's negative emotions and then trying to seek out positives might be an optimal strategy for building happiness.
CR ALDWIN CM, 1994, PSYCHOL AGING, V9, P34, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.9.1.34
   Armor DA, 1998, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P309
   Baer RA, 2003, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V10, P125, DOI 10.1093/clipsy/bpg015
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BATTEN SV, 2005, ACCEPTANCE MINDFULNE, P241, DOI 10.1007/0-387-25989-9_10
   Ben-Shahar T., 2007, HAPPIER LEARN SECRET
   Donaldson-Feilder EJ, 2004, BRIT J GUID COUNS, V32, P187, DOI 10.1080/08069880410001692210
   Bond FW, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P1057, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.88.6.1057
   Burton CM, 2004, J RES PERS, V38, P150, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(03)00058-8
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Folkman S, 1997, SOC SCI MED, V45, P1207, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(97)00040-3
   Folkman S, 2008, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V21, P3, DOI 10.1080/10615800701740457
   FORDYCE MW, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P355, DOI 10.1007/BF00302333
   Frattaroli J, 2006, PSYCHOL BULL, V132, P823, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.132.6.823
   Fredrickson B. L., 2000, PREVENTION TREATMENT, V3, P1, DOI 10.1037/1522-3736.3.1.31a
   Gross J. J., 2008, HDB EMOTIONS, P497
   Gross JJ, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P348, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.2.348
   Harmon-Jones E, 2009, EMOTION, V9, P183, DOI 10.1037/a0014959
   Hayes S. C., 1999, ACCEPTANCE COMMITMEN
   Hayes S. C., 1994, ACCEPTANCE CHANGE CO, P13
   Hayes SC, 2004, PSYCHOL REC, V54, P553
   Helgeson VS, 2006, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V74, P797, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.74.5.797
   Kabat-Zinn J., 1990, FULL CATASTROPHE LIV
   Kashdan TB, 2011, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V50, P84, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2010.08.028
   Kashdan TB, 2010, BEHAV THER, V41, P350, DOI 10.1016/j.beth.2009.09.003
   Kieviet-Stijnen A, 2008, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V72, P436, DOI 10.1016/j.pec.2008.05.015
   King LA, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P220, DOI 10.1177/0146167200264008
   King LA, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P798, DOI 10.1177/0146167201277003
   Linehan M. M., 1994, ACCEPTANCE CHANGE CO, P73
   Logsdon-Conradsen S, 2002, COGN BEHAV PRACT, V9, P67, DOI 10.1016/S1077-7229(02)80042-6
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Lyubomirsky S., 2010, HDB ADULT RESILIENCE, P450
   McCrae R. R., 1986, J PERS, V54, P384
   Pennebaker JW, 1997, PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P162, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1997.tb00403.x
   Pennebaker JW, 2001, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P90, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00123
   Pennebaker JW, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P219, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0903_6
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Richards JM, 2003, J SOC PERS RELAT, V20, P599, DOI 10.1177/02654075030205002
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   Safran Foer Jonathan, 2005, EXTREMELY LOUD INCRE
   Sagula D, 2004, J CLIN PSYCHOL MED S, V11, P333, DOI 10.1023/B:JOCS.0000045353.78755.51
   Scheier M. F., 1993, CURRENT DIRECTIONS P, V2, P26, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep10770572
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.219
   Seligman MEP, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P410, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.5.410
   Sheldon KM, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P216, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.216
   Sin NL, 2009, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V65, P467, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20593
   STONES MJ, 1986, EXP AGING RES, V12, P23
   Taylor SE, 1996, J PERS, V64, P873, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1996.tb00947.x
   Teasdale JD, 2003, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V10, P157, DOI 10.1093/clipsy/bpg017
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 52
TC 3
BP 192
EP 203
PY 2011
PD MAY
VL 6
IS 3
DI 10.1080/17439760.2011.570365
GA 810PU
UT WOS:000294139100003
ER

PT J
AU AARON, HJ
AF AARON, HJ
TI IN PURSUIT OF HAPPINESS AND GOOD GOVERNMENT - MURRAY,C
SO POLITICAL SCIENCE QUARTERLY
J9 POLIT SCI QUART
LA English
DT Book Review
RP AARON, HJ, BROOKINGS INST,WASHINGTON,DC 20036, USA.
CR Murray Charles, 1988, PURSUIT HAPPINESS GO
NR 1
TC 0
BP 136
EP 137
PY 1990
PD SPR
VL 105
IS 1
DI 10.2307/2151238
GA DC211
UT WOS:A1990DC21100017
ER

PT J
AU Neel, R
   Becker, DV
   Neuberg, SL
   Kenrick, DT
AF Neel, Rebecca
   Becker, D. Vaughn
   Neuberg, Steven L.
   Kenrick, Douglas T.
TI Who expressed what emotion? Men grab anger, women grab happiness
SO JOURNAL OF EXPERIMENTAL SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J EXP SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Neel, Rebecca; Neuberg, Steven L.; Kenrick, Douglas T.] Arizona State Univ, Dept Psychol, Tempe, AZ 85287 USA.
   [Becker, D. Vaughn] Arizona State Univ, Dept Appl Psychol, Tempe, AZ 85212 USA.
RP Neel, R, Arizona State Univ, Dept Psychol, Tempe, AZ 85287 USA.
EM rebecca.neel@asu.edu; vaughn.becker@asu.edu; steven.neuberg@asu.edu;
   douglas.kenrick@asu.edu
DE Affordance management; Face perception; Anger expression; Happiness
   expression; Threat; Gender differences
ID FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; ILLUSORY CONJUNCTIONS; PERCEPTION; GENDER; BIASES;
   ANGRY; IMPRESSIONS; MOTIVES; BINDING
AB When anger or happiness flashes on a face in the crowd, do we misperceive that emotion as belonging to someone else? Two studies found that misperception of apparent emotional expressions-"illusory conjunctions" depended on the gender of the target: male faces tended to "grab" anger from neighboring faces, and female faces tended to grab happiness. Importantly, the evidence did not suggest that this effect was due to the general tendency to misperceive male or female faces as angry or happy, but instead indicated a more subtle interaction of expectations and early visual processes. This suggests a novel aspect of affordance-management in human perception, whereby cues to threat, when they appear, are attributed to those with the greatest capability of doing harm, whereas cues to friendship are attributed to those with the greatest likelihood of providing affiliation opportunities. (C) 2011 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Ackerman JM, 2006, PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P836, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2006.01790.x
   Becker DV, 2010, PSYCHOL SCI, V21, P938, DOI 10.1177/0956797610373374
   Becker DV, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V92, P179, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.92.2.179
   Brody L. R., 2008, HDB EMOTIONS, P395
   Ekman P., 1976, PICTURES FACIAL AFFE
   Galperin A., SOCIAL THIN IN PRESS
   Gibson JJ, 1979, ECOLOGICAL APPROACH
   Goldfarb L, 2010, PSYCHOL SCI, V21, P676, DOI 10.1177/0956797610365130
   Griskevicius V, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P281, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.91.2.281
   Haselton MG, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V10, P47, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr1001_3
   Hess U, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P515, DOI 10.1080/02699930441000364
   Hess U, 2004, EMOTION, V4, P378, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.4.4.378
   Hommel B, 2009, VIS COGN, V17, P120, DOI 10.1080/13506280802349787
   Hugenberg K, 2006, SOC COGNITION, V24, P516, DOI 10.1521/soco.2006.24.5.516
   Johnson K. L., 2010, SOCIAL PSYCHOL VISUA, P253
   Li Y. J., J PERSONALI IN PRESS
   Maner JK, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P63, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.1.63
   Marsh AA, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V31, P73, DOI 10.1177/0146167204271306
   MCARTHUR LZ, 1983, PSYCHOL REV, V90, P215, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.90.3.215
   Mckay R, 2010, EVOL HUM BEHAV, V31, P309, DOI 10.1016/j.evolhumbehav.2010.04.005
   Miller SL, 2010, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V99, P62, DOI 10.1037/a0018086
   Neuberg S. L., 2010, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL
   Oosterhof NN, 2009, EMOTION, V9, P128, DOI 10.1037/a0014520
   Oosterhof NN, 2008, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V105, P11087, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0805664105
   Plant EA, 2004, SEX ROLES, V51, P187, DOI 10.1023/B:SERS.0000037762.10349.13
   Plant EA, 2000, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V24, P81, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.2000.tb01024.x
   Sell A, 2009, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V106, P15073, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0904312106
   Shapiro JR, 2009, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V35, P1356, DOI 10.1177/0146167209339627
   TREISMAN A., 1986, SCI AM, V225, P114
   TREISMAN A, 1982, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V14, P107, DOI 10.1016/0010-0285(82)90006-8
   VanRullen R, 2009, VIS COGN, V17, P103, DOI 10.1080/13506280802196451
   Zebrowitz LA, 2007, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V33, P648, DOI 10.1177/0146167206297399
   Zebrowitz LA, 2010, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V98, P175, DOI 10.1037/a0017990
   Zebrowitz L A, 1997, Pers Soc Psychol Rev, V1, P204, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr0103_2
NR 34
TC 0
BP 583
EP 586
PY 2012
PD MAR
VL 48
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.jesp.2011.11.009
GA 910YZ
UT WOS:000301685800022
ER

PT J
AU den Hollander-Gijsman, ME
   de Beurs, E
   van der Wee, NJA
   van Rood, YR
   Zitman, FG
AF den Hollander-Gijsman, M. E.
   de Beurs, E.
   van der Wee, N. J. A.
   van Rood, Y. R.
   Zitman, F. G.
TI Distinguishing between depression and anxiety: A proposal for an
   extension of the tripartite model
SO EUROPEAN PSYCHIATRY
J9 EUR PSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [den Hollander-Gijsman, M. E.; de Beurs, E.; van der Wee, N. J. A.; van Rood, Y. R.; Zitman, F. G.] Leiden Univ Med Ctr, Dept Psychiat, NL-2300 RC Leiden, Netherlands.
   [den Hollander-Gijsman, M. E.; Zitman, F. G.] Rivierduinen, NL-2300 AK Leiden, Netherlands.
   [de Beurs, E.] Netherlands Inst Forens Psychiat & Psychol NIFP, NL-3507 LJ Utrecht, Netherlands.
RP den Hollander-Gijsman, ME, Leiden Univ Med Ctr, Dept Psychiat, POB 9600, NL-2300 RC Leiden, Netherlands.
EM m.e.den_hollander@lumc.nl
DE Tripartite model; Depression; Anxiety; Outpatients; Dimensions;
   Questionnaires
ID INTERNATIONAL NEUROPSYCHIATRIC INTERVIEW; SYMPTOMS QUESTIONNAIRE;
   CLINICAL-SAMPLE; DSM-IV; MOOD; DISORDERS; COMORBIDITY; DIMENSIONS;
   VALIDITY; MASQ
AB Aim: The aim of the current study was to develop scales that assess symptoms of depression and anxiety and can adequately differentiate between depression and anxiety disorders, and also can distinguish within anxiety disorders. As point of departure, we used the tripartite model of Clark and Watson that discerns three dimensions: negative affect, positive affect and physiological hyperarousal.
   Methods: Analyses were performed on the data of 1449 patients, who completed the Mood and Anxiety Symptoms Questionnaire (MASQ) and the Brief Symptom Inventory (BSI). From this, 1434 patients were assessed with a standardized diagnostic interview.
   Results: A model with five dimensions was found: depressed mood, lack of positive affect, somatic arousal, phobic fear and hostility. The scales appear capable to differentiate between patients with a mood and with an anxiety disorder. Within the anxiety disorders, somatic arousal was specific for patients with panic disorder. Phobic fear was associated with panic disorder, simple phobia and social anxiety disorder, but not with generalized anxiety disorder.
   Conclusions: We present a five-factor model as an extension of the tripartite model. Through the addition of phobic fear, anxiety is better represented than in the tripartite model. The new scales are capable to accurately differentiate between depression and anxiety disorders, as well as between several anxiety disorders. (C) 2009 Elsevier Masson SAS. All rights reserved.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Andrews G, 1996, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V168, P76
   Arrindel W. A., 1986, SCL 90 HANDLEIDING B
   Boschen MJ, 2006, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V40, P1016, DOI 10.1080/j.1440-1614.2006.01926.x
   Boschen MJ, 2007, PSYCHIAT RES, V150, P163, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2006.03.008
   Buckby JA, 2007, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V46, P235, DOI 10.1348/014466506X132912
   Buckby JA, 2008, BMC PSYCHIATRY, V8, DOI 10.1186/1471-244X-8-79
   Burns DD, 1998, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V66, P461
   Catell R. B., 1966, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V1, P245
   Chorpita BF, 2002, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V30, P177, DOI 10.1023/A:1014709417132
   CLARK LA, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P316, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.3.316
   De Beurs E., 2005, BRIEF SYMPTOM INVENT
   DEBEURS E, ROUTINE OUTCOM UNPUB
   de Beurs E, 2007, BEHAV RES THER, V45, P1609, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2006.07.004
   de Graaf R, 2002, AM J PSYCHIAT, V159, P620, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.159.4.620
   DEROGATIS LR, 1983, PSYCHOL MED, V13, P595
   DEROGATIS L R, 1973, Psychopharmacology Bulletin, V9, P13
   Floyd FJ, 1995, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V7, P286, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.7.3.286
   Joiner TE, 1999, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V108, P290, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.108.2.290
   Keogh E, 2000, J PERS ASSESS, V74, P106, DOI 10.1207/S15327752JPA740108
   Kessler RC, 2005, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V62, P617, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.62.6.617
   Lecrubier Y, 1997, EUR PSYCHIAT, V12, P224, DOI 10.1016/S0924-9338(97)83296-8
   Mineka S, 1998, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V49, P377, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.49.1.377
   Nitschke JB, 2001, COGNITIVE THER RES, V25, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1026485530405
   Pasquini M, 2004, PSYCHOPATHOLOGY, V37, P155, DOI 10.1159/000079418
   Perlis RH, 2009, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V119, P282, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2008.01298.x
   Picardi A, 2004, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V65, P442
   Shankman SA, 2003, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V23, P605, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7358(03)00038-2
   Sheehan DV, 1998, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V59, P34
   Tomarken AJ, 2004, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V78, P235, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(02)00306-3
   van Vliet IM, 2000, MINI INT NEUROPSYCHI
   WATSON D, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P15, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.104.1.15
   Watson D., 1991, MOOD ANXIETY SYMPTOM
   Watson D, 2005, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V114, P522, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.114.4.522
NR 34
TC 7
BP 197
EP 205
PY 2010
PD MAY
VL 25
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.eurpsy.2009.09.005
GA 598EF
UT WOS:000277815200002
ER

PT J
AU Randler, C
AF Randler, Christoph
TI Morningness-eveningness and satisfaction with life
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Leipzig, Dept Life Sci Pharm & Rsychol, D-04103 Leipzig, Germany.
RP Randler, C, Univ Leipzig, Dept Life Sci Pharm & Rsychol, Johannisallee 21-23, D-04103 Leipzig, Germany.
EM randler@uni-leipzig.de
DE biological rhythms; circadian type; Composite Scale of Morningness;
   diurnal preference; morningness; personality; satisfaction with life;
   well-being
ID CIRCADIAN-RHYTHM QUESTIONNAIRES; INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; PERSONALITY;
   DIMENSION; SCALE; TIME; PREFERENCE; GENDER; AGE
AB Individual differences in diurnal preferences and circadian rhythms are viewed as an interesting dimension of human personality. Previous research has examined various psychological correlates of diurnal preference. Evening types reported psychological and psychosomatic disturbances more frequently and intensively than morning types and morning types have a healthier lifestyle than evening types. Depression was also related to eveningness as were bulimic behaviour and seasonal affected disorders (SAD). Given these studies, one would expect a positive relationship between satisfaction with life or happiness (general well-being; Diener et al. (J Pers Assess 49:71-75, 1985)) and morningness. There was a significant positive correlation between morningness and satisfaction with life (r = 0.177; p = 0.023; N = 164).
CR Adan A, 1990, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU, V11, P1223
   Adan A, 2002, CHRONOBIOL INT, V19, P709, DOI 10.1081/CBI-120005390
   Caci H, 2005, PSYCHIAT RES, V134, P259, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2004.02.019
   Caci H, 2005, CHRONOBIOL INT, V22, P523, DOI 10.1081/CBI-200062401
   Caci H, 2004, EUR PSYCHIAT, V19, P79, DOI 10.1016/j.eurpsy.2003.09.007
   CAVALLO GM, 2007, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU, V42, P453
   Chelminski I, 1999, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V52, P19, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(98)00051-2
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DRENNAN MD, 1991, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V23, P93, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(91)90096-B
   HORNE J A, 1976, International Journal of Chronobiology, V4, P97
   Hur YM, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P917, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00089-0
   ISHIHARA K, 1987, SLEEP, V10, P330
   KERKHOF GA, 1985, BIOL PSYCHOL, V20, P83, DOI 10.1016/0301-0511(85)90019-5
   Kim S, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V33, P1083, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00214-8
   Klei L, 2005, CHRONOBIOL INT, V22, P1041, DOI 10.1080/07420520500397959
   LEWY DA, 1985, PSYCHOL REP, V57, P1123
   MATTHEWS G, 1988, EUR J PERSONALITY, V2, P277, DOI 10.1002/per.2410020405
   MECACCI L, 1986, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V7, P911, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(86)90094-2
   Mecacci L, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P537, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00087-7
   Natale V, 2005, PSYCHIAT RES, V136, P51, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2004.12.010
   Natale V, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V32, P809, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00085-X
   NEUBAUER AC, 1992, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V13, P125, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(92)90035-N
   RANDLER C, 2007, IN PRESS BIOL RHYTHM
   Randler C, 2006, BIOL RHYTHM RES, V37, P233, DOI 10.1080/09291010600645780
   RANDLER C, 2007, IN PRESS PERSONALITY
   RANDLER C, 2007, IN PRESS EUROPEAN J
   Roberts RD, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V27, P1123, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00054-9
   Roenneberg T, 2004, CURR BIOL, V14, pR1038, DOI 10.1016/j.cub.2004.11.039
   SMITH CS, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P728, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.74.5.728
   Smith CS, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V32, P949, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00098-8
   TANKOVA I, 1994, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V16, P671, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(94)90209-7
   WILSON GD, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P153, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90008-F
   Wittmann M, 2006, CHRONOBIOL INT, V23, P497, DOI 10.1080/07420520500545979
NR 33
TC 29
BP 297
EP 302
PY 2008
PD APR
VL 86
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s11205-007-9139-x
GA 267SQ
UT WOS:000253529900007
ER

PT J
AU Francoeur, RB
AF Francoeur, RB
TI The relationship of cancer symptom clusters to depressive affect in the
   initial phase of palliative radiation
SO JOURNAL OF PAIN AND SYMPTOM MANAGEMENT
J9 J PAIN SYMPTOM MANAG
LA English
DT Review
C1 Columbia Univ, Sch Social Work, New York, NY USA.
RP Francoeur, RB, 1255 Amsterdam Ave, New York, NY 10027 USA.
DE comorbidity; depression; effect modifiers (epidemiology); palliative
   care
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; CHEMOTHERAPY-INDUCED NAUSEA; NECROSIS-FACTOR-ALPHA;
   SICKNESS BEHAVIOR; LUNG-CANCER; IMMUNE ACTIVATION; BONE METASTASES;
   INTERFERON-ALPHA; ELDERLY-PATIENTS; NERVOUS-SYSTEM
AB Research on comorbidity across cancer symptoms, including pain, fatigue, and depression, could suggest if crossover effects from symptom-specific interventions are, plausible. Secondary analyses were conducted on a survey of 268 cancer patients with recurrent disease from a northeastern U.S. city who were initiating palliative radiation fir bone pain. Moderator regression analyses predicted variation in depressive affect that could be attributed to symptom clusters. Patients self-reported difficulty controlling each physical symptom over the past month on a Likert scale and depressive symptoms on a validated depression measure (Center for Epidemiologic Studies-Depression [CES-D]) over the past week on a four-category scale. An index of depressive affect was based on items of negative and positive affect from the CES-D. In predicting depressive affect, synergistic interactions of pain with fever, fatigue, and weight loss suggest separate pathways involving pain. A similar interaction with fever occurs when nausea was tested in place of pain. Further, the interaction between pain and fatigue is similar in form to the interaction between difficulty fatigue (when sleep is not a problem). Follow-up to the latter interaction reveals: 1) additional moderation by hypertension and palliative radiation to the hip/pelvis; and 2) a similar cluster not involving hypertension when appetite problems and weight loss were tested in place of fatigue. The significance and form of these interactions are remarkably consistent. Similar sickness mechanisms could be generating: 1) pain and nausea during fever; 2) pain and fatigue during weight loss; and 3) pain and breathing difficulty when fatigue is pronounced. Crossover effects from symptom-specific interventions appear promising. (c) 2005 U.S. Cancer Pain Relief Committee. Published by Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Aguinis H., 2004, REGRESSION ANAL CATE
   Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Aisen PS, 2003, ARCH INTERN MED, V163, P1115, DOI 10.1001/archinte.163.9.1115-a
   ALOISI AM, 1995, NEUROENDOCRINOLOGY, V62, P13, DOI 10.1159/000126983
   Baines M, 1988, J Pain Symptom Manage, V3, P81, DOI 10.1016/0885-3924(88)90165-0
   Besedovsky HO, 1996, ENDOCR REV, V17, P64, DOI 10.1210/er.17.1.64
   Ashton A, 1999, RADIOTHER ONCOL, V52, P111
   Bower JE, 2000, J CLIN ONCOL, V18, P743
   BRUERA E, 1988, AM J NURS, V88, P99
   BRUERA E, 1994, J PAIN SYMPTOM MANAG, V9, P515, DOI 10.1016/0885-3924(94)90113-9
   BRUERA E, 1990, CANCER, V66, P1279, DOI 10.1002/1097-0142(19900915)66:6<1279::AID-CNCR2820660630>3.0.CO;2-R
   Capuron L, 2000, J CLIN ONCOL, V18, P2143
   Capuron L, 2002, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V26, P643, DOI 10.1016/S0893-133X(01)00407-9
   Cella D, 2002, CANCER-AM CANCER SOC, V94, P528, DOI 10.1002/cncr.10245
   Cella D, 2003, CANCER INVEST, V21, P526, DOI 10.1081/CNV-120022366
   Chacur M, 2001, PAIN, V94, P231, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(01)00354-2
   Charlton BG, 2000, MED HYPOTHESES, V54, P126, DOI 10.1054/mehy.1999.0986
   Checkley S, 1996, BRIT MED BULL, V52, P597
   Ciaramella A, 2001, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V10, P156, DOI 10.1002/pon.505
   CLARK VA, 1981, PSYCHIAT RES, V5, P171, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(81)90047-0
   Clatworthy AL, 1999, J EXP BIOL, V202, P623
   Cohen J., 2003, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   Corcoran ME, 1997, CANC CONTROL, V4, P419
   CUBEDDU LX, 1992, BRIT J CANCER, V66, P198, DOI 10.1038/bjc.1992.242
   Curhan GC, 2002, ARCH INTERN MED, V162, P2204, DOI 10.1001/archinte.162.19.2204
   Dantzer R, 1998, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V856, P132, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1998.tb08321.x
   Dedier J, 2002, HYPERTENSION, V40, P604, DOI 10.1161/01.HYP.0000035856.77718.DA
   DEROGATIS LR, 1993, BRIES SYMPTOM INVENT
   Desbiens NA, 1999, J PAIN SYMPTOM MANAG, V17, P248, DOI 10.1016/S0885-3924(98)00149-3
   Desbiens NA, 1997, PAIN, V71, P149, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(97)03353-8
   Dimeo FC, 1999, CANCER, V85, P2273, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0142(19990515)85:10<2273::AID-CNCR24>3.0.CO;2-B
   Dunn AJ, 1995, NEUROIMMUNOMODULAT, V2, P319, DOI 10.1159/000097211
   Finberg RW, 1999, NEW ENGL J MED, V341, P362, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199907293410509
   FREDA PU, 1995, MEDICINE, V74, P74, DOI 10.1097/00005792-199503000-00002
   Ganzach Y, 1997, PSYCHOL METHODS, V2, P235, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.2.3.235
   Given CW, 2001, J PAIN SYMPTOM MANAG, V21, P456, DOI 10.1016/S0885-3924(01)00284-6
   Gleason OC, 1999, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V40, P510
   Gridelli C, 2003, J CLIN ONCOL, V21, P4066, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2003.99.128
   Gutstein HB, 2001, CANCER, V92, P1678, DOI 10.1002/1097-0142(20010915)92:6+<1678::AID-CNCR1496>3.0.CO;2-R
   Hann D, 1999, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V46, P437, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(99)00004-5
   HANSEN M, 2001, COMP PHSYL, V280, pR929
   HART BL, 1988, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V12, P123, DOI 10.1016/S0149-7634(88)80004-6
   HASSELGREN PO, 1988, ARCH SURG-CHICAGO, V123, P992
   Hertzog C, 1990, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V2, P64, DOI [10.1037/ 1040-3590.2.1.64, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.2.1.64]
   HICKIE I, 1995, INT J IMMUNOPHARMACO, V17, P677, DOI 10.1016/0192-0561(95)00054-6
   Hickok JT, 1996, J PAIN SYMPTOM MANAG, V11, P370, DOI 10.1016/0885-3924(96)00008-5
   HILL MR, 1986, J IMMUNOL, V137, P858
   HILL MR, 1988, J IMMUNOL, V141, P1522
   Holden RJ, 1999, MED HYPOTHESES, V52, P155, DOI 10.1054/mehy.1997.0641
   Hopwood P, 2000, J CLIN ONCOL, V18, P893
   Hori T, 1995, NEUROIMMUNOMODULAT, V2, P203, DOI 10.1159/000097198
   Horton R, 2002, PALLIATIVE MED, V16, P488, DOI 10.1191/0269216302pm588oa
   Hwang SS, 2003, CANCER INVEST, V21, P363, DOI 10.1081/CNV-120018227
   Inui A, 1999, CANCER RES, V59, P4493
   Jacobsen PB, 2003, ISSUES PALLIATIVE CA, P127
   Kaasa S, 1999, ACTA ANAESTH SCAND, V43, P939
   Kelley KW, 2003, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V17, pS112
   KENT S, 1992, TRENDS PHARMACOL SCI, V13, P24, DOI 10.1016/0165-6147(92)90012-U
   Kirsh KL, 2001, J PAIN SYMPTOM MANAG, V22, P931, DOI 10.1016/S0885-3924(01)00350-5
   Kline R. B., 1998, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   Kornblith AB, 1998, ANN ONCOL, V9, P297, DOI 10.1023/A:1008297130258
   Kronfol Z, 2000, AM J PSYCHIAT, V157, P683, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.157.5.683
   Krueger JM, 2003, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V17, pS41
   Kurtz ME, 2002, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V11, P12, DOI 10.1002/pon.545
   Kurzrock R, 2001, CANCER, V92, P1684, DOI 10.1002/1097-0142(20010915)92:6+<1684::AID-CNCR1497>3.0.CO;2-Z
   Lechin F, 1996, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V65, P171
   LITTMAN GS, 1985, CLIN PHARMACOL THER, V38, P16
   LOPRINZI CL, 2003, ISSUES PALLIATIVE CA, P25
   Luheshi GN, 2000, AUTON NEUROSCI-BASIC, V85, P127, DOI 10.1016/S1566-0702(00)00231-9
   MacDonald Neil, 2002, J Palliat Med, V5, P301, DOI 10.1089/109662102753641304
   Mackowiak PA, 1997, CLIN INFECT DIS, V25, P119, DOI 10.1086/514520
   MAGUIRE LC, 1981, NEW ENGL J MED, V305, P1651
   Maier SF, 2003, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V17, pS125
   Marin RS, 1996, SEMIN CLIN NEUROPSYC, V1, P304
   Max MB, 2003, ISSUES PALLIATIVE CA, P3
   Mertens WC, 2003, J CLIN ONCOL, V21, P1373, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2003.08.118
   Mertens WC, 2003, J CLIN ONCOL, V21, P4067, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2003.99.137
   Miaskowski C, 1999, J PAIN SYMPTOM MANAG, V17, P320, DOI 10.1016/S0885-3924(99)00008-1
   Miller AH, 2003, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V17, pS132
   Milligan ED, 2001, J NEUROSCI, V21, P2808
   Mock V, 2001, CANCER, V92, P1699, DOI 10.1002/1097-0142(20010915)92:6+<1699::AID-CNCR1500>3.0.CO;2-9
   Nielsen OS, 1998, RADIOTHER ONCOL, V47, P233, DOI 10.1016/S0167-8140(98)00011-5
   *NIH, 2002, NIH STAT SCI C SYMPT
   *NIH, 1997, RES WORKSH SOL BUILD
   Pariante CM, 1999, ENDOCRINOLOGY, V140, P4359, DOI 10.1210/en.140.9.4359
   Pinderhughes Stacie T, 2003, J Palliat Med, V6, P351, DOI 10.1089/109662103322144664
   Pizzo PA, 1999, NEW ENGL J MED, V341, P893, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199909163411207
   PIZZO PA, 1993, NEW ENGL J MED, V328, P1323
   Popper CW, 2000, CHILD ADOL PSYCH CL, V9, P605
   PORTENOY R, 2003, ISSUES PALLIATIVE CA, P151
   Portenoy RK, 2003, ISSUES PALLIATIVE CA
   PORTENOY RK, 1996, PAIN SYNDROMES CANC
   Repetto L, 1998, CANCER, V82, P760, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0142(19980215)82:4<760::AID-CNCR20>3.0.CO;2-V
   Ripamonti C, 1997, J PAIN SYMPTOM MANAG, V13, P220, DOI 10.1016/S0885-3924(96)00327-2
   Roach MJ, 1998, ARCH INTERN MED, V158, P397, DOI 10.1001/archinte.158.4.397
   SAWYERRADLOFF L, 1986, CLIN GERONTOLOGIST, V5, P119, DOI 10.1300/J018v05n01_06
   Schulz R, 1995, J PSYCHOSOC ONCOL, V13, P21, DOI 10.1300/J077V13N03_02
   Sluzewska A, 1996, PSYCHIAT RES, V64, P161, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(96)02783-7
   Smets EMA, 1996, BRIT J CANCER, V73, P241, DOI 10.1038/bjc.1996.42
   Smith EL, 2001, J PAIN SYMPTOM MANAG, V21, P323, DOI 10.1016/S0885-3924(01)00255-X
   SPIEGEL D, 1994, CANCER, V74, P2570, DOI 10.1002/1097-0142(19941101)74:9<2570::AID-CNCR2820740927>3.0.CO;2-3
   Steenland E, 1999, RADIOTHER ONCOL, V52, P101, DOI 10.1016/S0167-8140(99)00110-3
   Tanaka K, 2002, J PAIN SYMPTOM MANAG, V23, P490, DOI 10.1016/S0885-3924(02)00400-1
   Tchekmedyian NS, 2003, CANCER, V98, P198, DOI 10.1002/cncr.11463
   Tennstedt Sharon L, 2002, Gerontologist, V42 Spec No 3, P99
   TONG D, 1982, CANCER, V50, P893, DOI 10.1002/1097-0142(19820901)50:5<893::AID-CNCR2820500515>3.0.CO;2-Y
   TYLER L, 2000, J PHARM CARE PAIN SY, V8, P263
   Van Poznak Catherine H, 2002, Cancer Control, V9, P480
   Van Tran T, 1989, J GERONTOL, V44, P110
   WALSH D, 1998, CANC PAIN RELEASE, V11, P6
   Watkins LR, 2001, TRENDS NEUROSCI, V24, P450, DOI 10.1016/S0166-2236(00)01854-3
   WESSELY S, 2003, ISSUES PALLIATIVE CA, P111
   *WHO, 2002, CANC PAIN REL, V15
   WILWERDING MB, 1995, SUPPORT CARE CANCER, V3, P135, DOI 10.1007/BF00365854
   Yau V, 2004, J PAIN SYMPTOM MANAG, V27, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.jpainsymman.2003.10.003
   Yirmiya R, 1997, CURR OPIN PSYCHIATR, V10, P470, DOI 10.1097/00001504-199711000-00011
   Yirmiya R, 1996, BRAIN RES, V711, P163, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(95)01415-2
   Young W, 2000, CIRC RES, V86, P906
   Zabora J, 2001, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V10, P19, DOI 10.1002/1099-1611(200101/02)10:1<19::AID-PON501>3.0.CO;2-6
NR 119
TC 29
BP 130
EP 155
PY 2005
PD FEB
VL 29
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.jpainsymman.2004.04.014
GA 907RS
UT WOS:000227736200009
ER

PT J
AU Sinikallio, S
   Aalto, T
   Airaksinen, O
   Herno, A
   Kroger, H
   Savolainen, S
   Turunen, V
   Viinamaki, H
AF Sinikallio, Sanna
   Aalto, Timo
   Airaksinen, Olavi
   Herno, Arto
   Kroeger, Heikki
   Savolainen, Sakari
   Turunen, Veli
   Viinamaeki, Heimo
TI Lumbar spinal stenosis patients are satisfied with short-term results of
   surgery - younger age, symptom severity, disability and depression
   decrease satisfaction
SO DISABILITY AND REHABILITATION
J9 DISABIL REHABIL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Kuopio, Dept Surg, SF-70210 Kuopio, Finland.
   Univ Kuopio, Bone & Cartilage Res Unit, FIN-70211 Kuopio, Finland.
   Univ Kuopio, Dept Psychiat, FIN-70211 Kuopio, Finland.
   Kuopio Univ Hosp, Dept Rehabil, SF-70210 Kuopio, Finland.
   Kuopio Univ Hosp, Dept Phys Med & Rehabil, SF-70210 Kuopio, Finland.
   Kuopio Univ Hosp, Dept Orthopaed Surg, SF-70210 Kuopio, Finland.
   Kuopio Univ Hosp, Dept Neurosurg, SF-70210 Kuopio, Finland.
RP Sinikallio, S, Kuopio Univ Hosp, Dept Rehabil, FI-71800 Siilinjarvi, Finland.
EM sanna.sinikallio@kuh.fi
DE patient satisfaction; lumbar spinal stenosis; surgery; depression;
   disability
ID TORONTO-ALEXITHYMIA-SCALE; LOW-BACK-PAIN; SURGICAL-TREATMENT; COHERENCE
   SCALE; PREOPERATIVE EXPECTATIONS; FOLLOW-UP; SENSE; VALIDATION;
   PREDICTORS; MANAGEMENT
AB Purpose. To study the lumbar spinal stenosis (LSS) patients' (n=98) satisfaction with surgery outcome and associated factors at three months post-operative stage.
   Method. LSS-related physical functioning and pain were assessed with Oswestry disability index, Stucki questionnaire, Visual Analogue Scale and pain drawings. Depression was assessed with 21-item Beck Depression Inventory. Psychological well-being was assessed with the Life satisfaction scale, Toronto Alexithymia Scale and Sense of Coherence Scale. All questionnaires were administered before and 3 months after surgical treatment of LSS. Satisfaction with surgery outcome was assessed with a separate scale.
   Results. Considerable improvement was evident in all the functional and pain-related variables. Two-thirds (66%) of the patients were at least clearly satisfied with the surgery outcome. Younger age, symptom severity, disability and depression were independently associated with dissatisfaction with surgery outcome.
   Conclusion. The lack of physical, functional and emotional well-being is associated with the patients' dissatisfaction with the surgery outcome. Patient satisfaction is a valid outcome to be measured in LSS patients undergoing surgery. It is recommended that patients should be provided with realistic pre-operative patient information and that depression be assessed pre-operatively.
CR Aalto TJ, 2006, SPINE, V31, pE648, DOI 10.1097/01.brs.0000231727.88477.da
   Allardt E, 1973, DIMENSION WELFARE EX, P1
   Amundsen T, 2000, SPINE, V25, P1424, DOI 10.1097/00007632-200006010-00016
   ANTONOVSKY A, 1993, SOC SCI MED, V36, P725, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(93)90033-Z
   ANTONOVSKY A, 1981, UNRAVELING MYSTERY H
   Asadi-Lari Mohsen, 2004, Health Qual Life Outcomes, V2, P32, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-2-32
   Atlas SJ, 2000, SPINE, V25, P556, DOI 10.1097/00007632-200003010-00005
   Bagby R. M., 1997, DISORDERS AFFECT REG, P46
   BAGBY RM, 1994, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V38, P23, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(94)90005-1
   BAGBY RM, 1994, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V38, P33, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(94)90006-X
   BARTLETT EE, 1984, J CHRON DIS, V37, P755, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(84)90044-4
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   Bowman BJ, 1996, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V52, P547, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-4679(199609)52:5<547::AID-JCLP8>3.0.CO;2-K
   Cornefjord M, 2000, EUR SPINE J, V9, P563, DOI 10.1007/s005860000161
   de Groot KI, 1999, MED CARE, V37, P149, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199902000-00005
   deGroot KI, 1997, PAIN, V69, P19, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(96)03228-9
   Fairbank J C, 1980, Physiotherapy, V66, P271
   Fairbank JCT, 2000, SPINE, V25, P2940, DOI 10.1097/00007632-200011150-00017
   FITZPATRICK R, 1991, BRIT MED J, V302, P887
   FLANNERY RB, 1994, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V50, P575, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(199407)50:4<575::AID-JCLP2270500412>3.0.CO;2-8
   GRONBLAD, 1993, CLIN J PAIN, V9, P189
   Gunzburg R, 2003, EUR SPINE J, V12, P197, DOI 10.1007/s00586-002-0479-6
   Haas M, 2002, PAIN, V95, P83, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(01)00377-3
   Herno A, 1999, SPINE, V24, P1010, DOI 10.1097/00007632-199905150-00015
   Iversen MD, 1998, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V34, P169, DOI 10.1016/S0738-3991(97)00109-2
   Joukamaa M, 2001, NORD J PSYCHIAT, V55, P123, DOI 10.1080/08039480151108561
   Kane RL, 1997, MED CARE, V35, P714, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199707000-00005
   Katz JN, 1999, SPINE, V24, P2229, DOI 10.1097/00007632-199911010-00010
   KATZ JN, 1995, SPINE, V20, P1155, DOI 10.1097/00007632-199505150-00008
   Kivimaki M, 2000, SOC SCI MED, V50, P583, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(99)00326-3
   KOIVUMAAHONKANE.H, 1998, KUOPIO U PUBLICATI D, P143
   KoivumaaHonkanen HT, 1996, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V94, P372, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1996.tb09875.x
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2005, BMC PSYCHIATRY, V5, DOI 10.1186/1471-244X-5-4
   Levy HI, 2002, SPINE, V27, P1232, DOI 10.1097/00007632-200206010-00017
   MARGOLIS RB, 1986, PAIN, V24, P57, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(86)90026-6
   McGregor AH, 2002, SPINE, V27, P1465, DOI 10.1097/00007632-200207010-00018
   Pascoe G C, 1983, Eval Program Plann, V6, P185, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(83)90002-2
   Pellise F, 2005, SPINE, V30, P365, DOI 10.1097/01.brs.0000152096.48237.7c
   PRICE DD, 1983, PAIN, V17, P45, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(83)90126-4
   Raitasalo R., 1977, DEPRESSION ITS ASS N, P13
   Rillardon L, 2003, REV CHIR ORTHOP, V89, P621
   Schillberg B, 2000, J SPINAL DISORD, V13, P237, DOI 10.1097/00002517-200006000-00007
   Shabat S, 2005, EUR SPINE J, V14, P1027, DOI 10.1007/s00586-004-0808-z
   Sifneos P., 1972, SHORT TERM PSYCHOTHE
   Sinikallio S, 2006, DISABIL REHABIL, V28, P415, DOI 10.1080/09638280500192462
   Stucki G, 1996, SPINE, V21, P796, DOI 10.1097/00007632-199604010-00004
   Suominen S, 2001, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V50, P77, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(00)00216-6
   Tanskanen A, 2004, NORD J PSYCHIAT, V58, P459, DOI 10.1080/08039480410011687
   Trief PM, 2000, SPINE, V25, P2616, DOI 10.1097/00007632-200010150-00012
   TURNER JA, 1992, SPINE, V17, P1, DOI 10.1097/00007632-199201000-00001
   VERBIEST H, 1954, J BONE JOINT SURG BR, V36, P230
   Viinamaki H, 2004, NORD J PSYCHIAT, V58, P49, DOI 10.1080/08039480310000798
   Yamashita K, 2003, SPINE, V28, P2477, DOI 10.1097/01.BRS.0000090888.63860.4F
   Yellen E, 2002, J NURS CARE QUAL, V16, P23
   Yuan Philip S, 2005, Instr Course Lect, V54, P303
NR 55
TC 10
BP 537
EP 544
PY 2007
PD APR 15
VL 29
IS 7
DI 10.1080/09638280600902646
GA 160ZO
UT WOS:000245984300002
ER

PT J
AU Shamai, M
   Kimhi, S
   Enosh, G
AF Shamai, Michal
   Kimhi, Shaul
   Enosh, Guy
TI Social systems and personal reactions to threats of war and terror
SO JOURNAL OF SOCIAL AND PERSONAL RELATIONSHIPS
J9 J SOC PERS RELAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Haifa, Sch Social Work, IL-31999 Haifa, Israel.
   Tel Hai Acad Coll, IL-12210 Upper Galilee, Israel.
RP Shamai, M, Univ Haifa, Sch Social Work, IL-31999 Haifa, Israel.
EM michals@research.haifa.ac.il
DE community resilience; marital quality; social systems; stress; terror;
   threat of war and terror; war
ID STRESS; COMMUNITY; FAMILIES; QUALITY; SUPPORT; COUPLES; SELF
AB This study examines the impact of social systems (i.e., marital quality, significant others' stress and community resilience) on individual reactions to the threat of war and terror resulting from Israel's withdrawal from Lebanon in May 2000. Quantitative results (N = 992) revealed that proximity to the threat of war influenced marital quality, community resilience, life satisfaction, and stress among significant others. Three social system variables mediate these relationships. Qualitative analysis (N = 50 couples) highlights the role of social variables in personal reaction to stress. Differences emerged, however, in the perceived direction of the causal effects. Similarities and differences between the methodologies are discussed, and theoretical models are suggested to explain the results.
CR Arbuckle J. L., 2005, AMOS 6 0 USERS GUIDE
   Bandura A., 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   Bar-Tal D, 2001, POLIT PSYCHOL, V22, P601, DOI 10.1111/0162-895X.00255
   BenDavid A, 1996, AM J FAM THER, V24, P343, DOI 10.1080/01926189608251046
   Benight CC, 2004, BEHAV RES THER, V42, P1129, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2003.08.008
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   CAMPBELL A, 1976, AM PSYCHOL, V31, P117, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.31.2.117
   Corbin J, 1990, BASICS QUALITATIVE R
   Derogatis L. R., 1982, BRIEF SYMPTOM INVENT
   ENNIS NE, 2001, DISSERT ABSTR, V62, P1075
   FOWERS BJ, 1993, J MARITAL FAMILY THE, V15, P311
   Gidron Y, 1999, J TRAUMA STRESS, V12, P185, DOI 10.1023/A:1024762819880
   Hamarat E, 2001, EXP AGING RES, V27, P181, DOI 10.1080/036107301750074051
   HERNANDEZ P, 2002, FAMILY J COUNSELING, V1, P334
   HILL R, 1958, SOC CASEWORK-JCSW, V39, P139
   Hill R., 1949, FAMILIES STRESS ADJU
   Hobfoll SE, 1998, STRESS CULTURE COMMU
   Hobfoll SE, 2001, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V50, P337, DOI 10.1111/1464-0597.00062
   HOURANI LL, 1986, SOC SCI MED, V23, P269, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(86)90347-3
   Janesick V.J., 1994, HDB QUALITATIVE RES, P209
   JOSEPH S, 1993, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V32, P177
   KATHLEEN N, 1999, HONORING DIFFERENCES
   Kimhi S, 2004, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V32, P439, DOI 10.1002/jcop.20012
   Kimweli DMS, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V60, P193, DOI 10.1023/A:1021265115608
   LAVEE Y, 1987, J MARRIAGE FAM, V49, P857, DOI 10.2307/351979
   LAVEE Y, 1993, J TRAUMA STRESS, V6, P239, DOI 10.1002/jts.2490060207
   LAVEE Y, 1995, MARRIAGE QUALITY SCA
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   LEVINE S, 2001, TERRIBLE ODDS LESSON
   MALKINSON R, 1990, SOC WELFARE, V2, P394
   McCubbin H. I., 1983, MARRIAGE FAM REV, V6, P7, DOI [10.1300/J002v06n01_02, DOI 10.1300/J002V06N01_02]
   MIKULINCER M, 1995, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V8, P203, DOI 10.1080/10615809508249373
   Moos R. H., 1993, HDB STRESS THEORETIC, P234
   OLSON DH, 1986, PREPARE ENRICH COUNS
   Padgett D., 1998, QUALITATIVE METHODS
   PATTON D, 2001, DISASTER PREVENTION, V10, P270
   Patton M. Q., 1990, QUALITATIVE EVALUATI
   Payne R., 1991, PERSONALITY STRESS I, P67
   PIERCE GR, 2006, HDB SOCIAL SUPPORT F
   Riolli L., 2003, INT J STRESS MANAGE, V10, P235, DOI DOI 10.1037/1072-5245.10.3.235
   Shamai M, 1999, J MARITAL FAM THER, V25, P237, DOI 10.1111/j.1752-0606.1999.tb01125.x
   SHAMAI M, 1998, HUMAN SYSTEMS J SYST, V9, P265
   SOLOMON Z, 1991, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V26, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00783573
   SUMMERFIELD D, 1997, PSYCHOL TRAUMA DEV A, P140
   Tobin JP, 2000, PSYCHIAT B, V24, P69
   YAARI E, 1984, ISRAELS LEBANON WAR
NR 46
TC 8
BP 747
EP 764
PY 2007
PD OCT
VL 24
IS 5
DI 10.1177/0265407507081463
GA 238NZ
UT WOS:000251455800008
ER

PT J
AU De Cuyper, N
   Bernhard-Oettel, C
   Berntson, E
   De Witte, H
   Alarco, B
AF De Cuyper, Nele
   Bernhard-Oettel, Claudia
   Berntson, Erik
   De Witte, Hans
   Alarco, Barbara
TI Employability and employees' well-being: Mediation by job insecurity
SO APPLIED PSYCHOLOGY-AN INTERNATIONAL REVIEW-PSYCHOLOGIE APPLIQUEE-REVUE INTERNATIONALE
J9 APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [De Cuyper, Nele; De Witte, Hans; Alarco, Barbara] Katholieke Univ Leuven, Res Grp Work Org & Personnel Psychol, B-3000 Louvain, Belgium.
   [Bernhard-Oettel, Claudia; Berntson, Erik] Stockholm Univ, S-10691 Stockholm, Sweden.
RP De Cuyper, N, Katholieke Univ Leuven, Res Grp Work Org & Personnel Psychol, Tiensestr 102, B-3000 Louvain, Belgium.
EM nele.decuyper@psy.kuleuven.be
ID PSYCHOLOGICAL CONTRACT; ORGANIZATION RELATIONSHIP; PERCEIVED
   EMPLOYABILITY; LABOR-MARKET; HEALTH; EMPLOYMENT; BOUNDARYLESS;
   SATISFACTION; IMPACT; OPPORTUNITIES
AB The current study's aims are twofold: first, we investigate the relationship between employability and both work-related (engagement) and general (life satisfaction) well-being. Second, we study how employability may be relevant in times of high job insecurity. Specifically, we hypothesise (1) a positive relationship between employability and employees' well-being, (2) a negative relationship between employability and job insecurity, and (3) a negative relationship between job insecurity and employees' well-being, so that (4) job insecurity mediates the relationship between employability and employees' well-being. Results based on a sample of 559 respondents from divisions of seven Belgian organisations support our hypotheses. We conclude that employability may be a means to secure one's labour market position, rather than a means to cope with job insecurity.
CR Anderson N, 1998, J ORGAN BEHAV, V19, P637, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(1998)19:1+<637::AID-JOB986>3.0.CO;2-H
   Aronsson G, 1999, J Occup Health Psychol, V4, P152, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.4.2.152
   ASHFORD SJ, 1989, ACAD MANAGE J, V32, P803, DOI 10.2307/256569
   Atkinson C., 2002, CAREER DEV INT, V7, P14, DOI 10.1108/13620430210414838
   Atkinson J., 1984, PERS MANAGE, V16, P28
   Bakker A. B., 2004, GEDRAG ORGAN, V17, P89
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Becker G.S., 1993, HUMAN CAPITAL THEORE
   Berntson E, 2006, ECON IND DEMOCRACY, V27, P223, DOI 10.1177/0143831X06063098
   BERNTSON E, 2006, 7 C EUR AC OCC HLTH
   BERNTSON E, 2007, 13 EUR C WORK ORG PS
   Berntson E, 2007, WORK STRESS, V21, P279, DOI 10.1080/02678370701659215
   Brown P., 2003, J ED WORK, V16, P107, DOI DOI 10.1080/13639080305562
   BURCHELL B, 1992, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V65, P345
   Bussing A, 1999, EUROPEAN J WORK ORG, V8, P219, DOI 10.1080/135943299398339
   BUTLER T, 1999, HARVARD BUSINESS REV
   CHEN P, 2006, 7 C EUR AC OCC HLTH
   CLINTON M, 2005, INVESTIGATING UNPUB
   Coyle-Shapiro JAM, 2002, PUBLIC ADMIN, V80, P77, DOI 10.1111/1467-9299.00295
   CRAMPTON SM, 1994, J APPL PSYCHOL, V79, P67, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.79.1.67
   DE W, 2003, ECON IND DEMOCRACY, V24, P149
   De Witte H., 2005, SA J IND PSYCHOL, V31, P1
   De Witte H., 2000, GROEP NAAR GEMEENSCH, P325
   De Cuyper N, 2008, INT J HUM RESOUR MAN, V19, P543, DOI 10.1080/09585190801953590
   De Cuyper N, 2006, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V79, P395, DOI 10.1348/096317905X53660
   DECUYPER N, 2007, WORK STRESS, V21, P1
   DEFILLIPPI RJ, 1994, J ORGAN BEHAV, V15, P307, DOI 10.1002/job.4030150403
   de Grip A, 2004, INT LABOUR REV, V143, P211
   DEKKER SWA, 1995, AUST PSYCHOL, V30, P57, DOI 10.1080/00050069508259607
   de Vries S, 2001, INT J HUM RESOUR MAN, V12, P1193, DOI 10.1080/09585190110068395
   DEWITTE H, 2006, WETEN WOORDEN DADEN, P251
   Doeringer P., 1971, INTERNAL LABOUR MARK
   Elman C, 2002, SOC SCI RES, V31, P49, DOI 10.1006/ssre.2001.0718
   *EUR COMM, 1997, PROP GUID MEMB STAT
   Ferrie JE, 1998, SOC SCI MED, V46, P243, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(97)00158-5
   Forrier A, 2003, WORK EMPLOY SOC, V17, P641, DOI 10.1177/0950017003174003
   Forrier A., 2003, INT J HUM RESOUR MAN, V3, P103, DOI [10.1504/IJHRDM.2003.002414, DOI 10.1504/IJHRDM.2003.002414]
   Fugate M, 2004, J VOCAT BEHAV, V65, P14, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2003.10.005
   Gallie D, 1998, RESTRUCTURING EMPLOY
   Griffeth RW, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P335, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.2.335
   Groot W, 2000, APPL ECON, V32, P573
   HEANEY CA, 1994, SOC SCI MED, V38, P1431, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)90281-X
   Hellgren J, 2003, J ORGAN BEHAV, V24, P215, DOI 10.1002/job.184
   HILLAGE J, 1998, 85 DFEE
   Hiltrop J. E., 1995, EUROPEAN MANAGEMENT, V13, P286, DOI 10.1016/0263-2373(95)00019-H
   ISAKSSON K, 2003, 1 SALTSA
   Jahoda M., 1982, EMPLOYMENT UNEMPLOYM
   Kinnunen U., 1994, EUROPEAN WORK ORG PS, V4, P297, DOI 10.1080/13594329408410490
   Koh WL, 2000, INT J HUM RESOUR MAN, V11, P366
   KUHNERT KW, 1992, STRESS WELL BEING WO
   Lambert LS, 2003, PERS PSYCHOL, V56, P895, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2003.tb00244.x
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Lim VKG, 1997, WORK STRESS, V11, P251, DOI 10.1080/02678379708256839
   March JG, 1958, ORGANIZATIONS
   Marler JH, 2002, J ORGAN BEHAV, V23, P425, DOI 10.1002/job.148
   Mauno S, 2002, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V75, P295, DOI 10.1348/096317902320369721
   McQuaid RW, 2005, URBAN STUD, V42, P197, DOI 10.1080/0042098042000316100
   MILLWARD L. J., 2000, INT REV IND ORG PSYC, V15, P1
   Mohr GB, 2000, J ORGAN BEHAV, V21, P337, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(200005)21:3<337::AID-JOB18>3.0.CO;2-G
   Naswall K, 2003, ECON IND DEMOCRACY, V24, P189, DOI 10.1177/0143831X03024002003
   NASWALL K, 2005, 12 EUR C WORK ORG PS
   NASWALL K, 2004, 28 INT C PSYCH 8 13
   NELSON A, 1995, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V68, P57
   Ott M., 1999, EUROPEAN J WORK ORG, V8, P261
   Pfeffer J., 1998, HUMAN EQUATION
   Podsakoff PM, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P879, DOI 10.1037/0021-9101.88.5.879
   Rigotti T., 2003, INSTRUCTION WO UNPUB
   GREENHALGH L, 1984, ACAD MANAGE REV, V9, P438, DOI 10.2307/258284
   ROUSSEAU DM, 1995, MYSTERIES UNEMPLOYME, P253
   SCHAUFELI W, 2001, GEDRAG ORGANISATIE, V17, P229
   SCHAUFELI W, 2003, UWES
   Shore LM, 1998, J ORGAN BEHAV, V19, P731, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(1998)19:1+<731::AID-JOB969>3.0.CO;2-P
   Sobel M.E., 1982, SOCIOL METHODOL, V13, P290, DOI DOI 10.2307/270723
   Sparks K, 2001, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V74, P489, DOI 10.1348/096317901167497
   SPECTOR PE, 1987, J APPL PSYCHOL, V82, P434
   Storm K., 2003, S AFRICAN J IND PSYC, V29, P62
   Sullivan SE, 1999, J MANAGE, V25, P457
   Sverke M, 2002, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V51, P23, DOI 10.1111/1464-0597.0077z
   Sverke Magnus, 2002, J Occup Health Psychol, V7, P242, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.7.3.242
   Szabo K., 2005, HUMAN RESOURCE DEV R, V4, P63, DOI 10.1177/1534484304274073
   Trevor CO, 2001, ACAD MANAGE J, V44, P621, DOI 10.2307/3069407
   Tsui AS, 1997, ACAD MANAGE J, V40, P1089, DOI 10.2307/256928
   van Dam K., 2004, EUROPEAN J WORK ORG, V13, P29, DOI 10.1080/13594320344000237
   Van Vuuren T., 1991, JOB INSECURITY COPIN, P65
   Van Buren HJ, 2003, BUS ETHICS Q, V13, P131
   VANVUUREN T, 1990, MET ONTSLAG BEDREIGD
   Virtanen M, 2003, EUROPEAN J WORK ORG, V12, P19, DOI 10.1080/13594320344000002
   WIENSTUERS B, 2002, REV SOC ECON, V60, P543, DOI 10.1080/0034676022000028064
   Witte Hans De, 1999, EUROPEAN J WORK ORG, V8, P155, DOI DOI 10.1080/135943299398302
   Worth S., 2002, J ED WORK, V15, P163, DOI DOI 10.1080/13639080220137825
NR 90
TC 31
BP 488
EP 509
PY 2008
PD JUL
VL 57
IS 3
DI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2008.00332.x
GA 309DX
UT WOS:000256442000007
ER

PT J
AU Bubner, R
AF Bubner, R
TI Politics of enlightened happiness. Jeremy Bentham's
   philosophic-political thought
SO PHILOSOPHISCHE RUNDSCHAU
J9 PHILOS RUNDSCH
LA German
DT Book Review
CR HOFMANN W, 2002, POLITIK AUFGEKLARTEN
NR 1
TC 0
BP 192
EP 192
PY 2003
PD JUN
VL 50
IS 2
GA 720XZ
UT WOS:000185289100030
ER

PT J
AU Salokangas, RKR
   Saarijarvi, S
   Taiminen, T
   Kallioniemi, H
   Lehto, H
   Niemi, H
   Tuominen, J
   Ahola, V
   Syvalahti, E
AF Salokangas, RKR
   Saarijarvi, S
   Taiminen, T
   Kallioniemi, H
   Lehto, H
   Niemi, H
   Tuominen, J
   Ahola, V
   Syvalahti, E
TI Citalopram as an adjuvant in chronic schizophrenia: A double-blind
   placebo-controlled study
SO ACTA PSYCHIATRICA SCANDINAVICA
J9 ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV TURKU,CENT HOSP,DEPT PSYCHIAT,FIN-20520 TURKU,FINLAND.
   UNIV TURKU,DEPT BIOSTAT,FIN-20520 TURKU,FINLAND.
   UNIV TURKU,DEPT PHARMACOL,FIN-20520 TURKU,FINLAND.
   KUPITTAA HOSP,TURIN,ITALY.
   OY H LUNDBECK AB,TURKU,FINLAND.
DE schizophrenia; citalopram; neuroleptics; antidepressants
ID SEROTONIN REUPTAKE INHIBITORS; EXTRAPYRAMIDAL SYMPTOMS;
   DRUG-INTERACTIONS; FLUOXETINE; NEUROLEPTICS; FLUVOXAMINE; RISPERIDONE;
   HALOPERIDOL; DEPRESSION; CLOZAPINE
AB The effects of citalopram - the most selective serotonin reuptake inhibitor on the market - on psychopathological symptoms were studied in chronic schizophrenic patients on a stable regimen of neuroleptic medication. Out-patients suffering from schizophrenic disorder (DSM-III-R) with Positive and Negative Symptom Scale (PANSS) scores higher than 50 were included in a double-blind placebo-controlled add-on study. The daily dose of citalopram was 20 mg in the first week and 40 mg for the remaining period. A total of 90 patients (45 patients receiving citalopram and 45 receiving placebo) completed the 12-week trial. There were no changes in neuroleptic plasma levels during the trial. There was a significant decrease in total PANNS scores during the trial, although no statistically significant differences between the citalopram group and the placebo group were revealed. The number of responders in terms of severity of illness (CGI) was higher and the increase in subjective well-being (VAS) was greater in patients on citalopram than in those receiving placebo. There were no significant differences in the occurrence of side-effects. It is concluded that, in chronic schizophrenic out-patients, citalopram has no clear effect on the psychopathological symptoms; it may improve the general clinical condition, and it appears to increase the subjective well-being of these patients. Citalopram appears to be safe when used to treat schizophrenic patients who are receiving concomitant neuroleptic treatment.
CR AMES D, 1993, 146 ANN M AM PSYCH A
   ANDREASEN NC, 1982, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V39, P789
   ARYA DK, 1994, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V165, P728, DOI 10.1192/bjp.165.6.728
   BALDESSARINI RJ, 1990, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V47, P191
   BECH P, 1993, ACTA PSYCHIAT S S372, V87, P30
   BECH P, 1986, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V73, P1
   BLAND JM, 1994, BRIT MED J, V309, P780
   BREIER A, 1991, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V48, P239
   BROSEN K, 1993, CLIN INVESTIGATOR, V71, P1002
   CASSADY SL, 1992, AM J PSYCHIAT, V149, P1274
   CIRAULO DA, 1990, J CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V10, P48, DOI 10.1097/00004714-199002000-00009
   COOPER SJ, 1992, LANCET, V340, P940, DOI 10.1016/0140-6736(92)92819-2
   DELISI LE, 1981, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V38, P647
   DEROGATIS LR, 1983, PSYCHOL MED, V13, P595
   FLEISHAKER JC, 1994, EUR J CLIN PHARMACOL, V46, P35
   GOFF DC, 1991, AM J PSYCHIAT, V148, P790
   GOFF DC, 1990, AM J PSYCHIAT, V147, P492
   HSIAO JK, 1993, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V50, P606
   HYTTEL J, 1982, PROG NEURO-PSYCHOPH, V6, P277, DOI 10.1016/S0278-5846(82)80179-6
   Kay S.R., 1991, POSITIVE NEGATIVE SY
   KAY SR, 1987, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V13, P261
   KETAI R, 1993, AM J PSYCHIAT, V150, P836
   KOPONEN HJ, 1994, NORD J PSYCHIAT, V48, P333, DOI 10.3109/08039489409081371
   LAPORTE JR, 1994, LANCET, V344, P1206, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(94)90515-0
   LARUELLE M, 1993, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V50, P810
   LINGJAERDE O, 1987, ACTA PSYCHIAT S S334, V76
   LIVINGSTON MG, 1994, LANCET, V343, P457, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(94)92696-4
   LOCK JD, 1990, J CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V10, P383, DOI 10.1097/00004714-199010000-00031
   MARDER SR, 1994, AM J PSYCHIAT, V151, P825
   MCGLASHAN TH, 1976, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V33, P231
   OWEN RR, 1993, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V50, P636
   *SAS I INC, 1992, SAS STAT SOFTW VERS
   SILVER H, 1992, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V31, P698, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(92)90279-9
   SIMPSON GM, 1979, ACTA PSYCHIAT S S212, V46, P11
   SNYDER SH, 1976, AM J PSYCHIAT, V133, P197
   SYVALAHTI EKG, 1994, METHOD FIND EXP CLIN, V16, P49
   Taiminen T, 1996, J NERV MENT DIS, V184, P109, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199602000-00009
   TATE JL, 1989, AM J PSYCHIAT, V146, P399
   VANHARTEN J, 1993, CLIN PHARMACOKINET, V24, P203, DOI 10.2165/00003088-199324030-00003
   VARTIAINEN H, 1995, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V91, P348, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1995.tb09793.x
   WADDINGTON JL, 1993, LANCET, V341, P531, DOI 10.1016/0140-6736(93)90288-R
NR 41
TC 58
BP 175
EP 180
PY 1996
PD SEP
VL 94
IS 3
DI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1996.tb09844.x
GA VJ342
UT WOS:A1996VJ34200006
ER

PT J
AU [Anonymous]
AF [Anonymous]
TI American dreamscape: The pursuit of happiness in postwar suburbia
SO FORBES
J9 FORBES
LA English
DT Book Review
CR MARTINSON T, AM DREAMSCAPE PURSUI
NR 1
TC 0
BP 134
EP 134
PY 2000
PD WIN
GA 369AZ
UT WOS:000090150800015
ER

PT J
AU Jackowska, M
   Dockray, S
   Hendrickx, H
   Steptoe, A
AF Jackowska, Marta
   Dockray, Samantha
   Hendrickx, Hilde
   Steptoe, Andrew
TI Psychosocial Factors and Sleep Efficiency: Discrepancies Between
   Subjective and Objective Evaluations of Sleep
SO PSYCHOSOMATIC MEDICINE
J9 PSYCHOSOM MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Jackowska, Marta] UCL, Psychobiol Grp, Res Dept Epidemiol & Publ Hlth, London WC1E 6BT, England.
   [Hendrickx, Hilde] Colworth Sci Pk, Unilever Discover, Bedford, England.
RP Jackowska, M, UCL, Psychobiol Grp, Res Dept Epidemiol & Publ Hlth, 1-19 Torrington Pl, London WC1E 6BT, England.
EM marta.jackowska.09@ucl.ac.uk
DE sleep; Actiheart; work stress; social support; measurement; affect
ID EFFORT-REWARD IMBALANCE; SOCIAL SUPPORT; OLDER-ADULTS;
   GENERAL-POPULATION; ELDERLY PERSONS; WHITEHALL-II; DURATION; QUALITY;
   STRESS; HEALTH
AB Objectives: Self-reported sleep efficiency may not precisely reflect objective sleep patterns. We assessed whether psychosocial factors and affective responses are associated with discrepancies between subjective reports and objective measures of sleep efficiency. Methods: Participants were 199 working women aged 20 to 61 years. Standardized questionnaires were used to assess psychosocial characteristics and affect that included work stress, social support, happiness, and depressive symptoms. Objective measures of sleep were assessed on one week and one leisure night with an Actiheart monitor. Self-reported sleep efficiency was derived from the Jenkins Sleep Problems Scale. Discrepancies between self-reported and objective measures of sleep efficiency were computed by contrasting standardized measures of sleep problems with objectively measured sleep efficiency. Results: Participants varied markedly in the discrepancies between self-reported and objective sleep measures. After adjustment for personal income, age, having children, marital status, body mass index, and negative affect, overcommitment (p = .002), low level of social support (p = .049), and poor self-rated heath (p = .02) were associated with overreporting of sleep difficulties and underestimation of sleep efficiency. Self-reported poor sleep efficiency was more prevalent among those more overcommitted at work (p = .009) and less happy (p = .02), as well as among those with lower level of social support (p = .03) and more depressive symptoms (p = .048), independently of covariates. Objective sleep efficiency was unrelated to psychosocial characteristics or affect. Conclusions: The extent to which self-reported evaluations of sleep efficiency reflect objective experience may be influenced by psychosocial characteristics and affect. Unless potential moderators of self-reported sleep efficiency are taken into account, associations between sleep and psychosocial factors relevant to health may be overestimated.
CR Akerstedt T, 2003, J INTERN MED, V254, P6, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2796.2003.01195.x
   Arber S, 2009, SOC SCI MED, V68, P281, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2008.10.016
   Armitage R, 1997, Depress Anxiety, V5, P97, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6394(1997)5:2<97::AID-DA6>3.0.CO;2-2
   Ayas NT, 2003, ARCH INTERN MED, V163, P205, DOI 10.1001/archinte.163.2.205
   Ayas NT, 2003, DIABETES CARE, V26, P380, DOI 10.2337/diacare.26.2.380
   BENCA RM, 1992, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V49, P651
   Blackwell T, 2008, SLEEP, V31, P283
   Blagrove M, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V30, P819, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00075-1
   BLIWISE DL, 1992, SOC SCI MED, V34, P49, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(92)90066-Y
   Bliwise DL, 2007, SLEEP, V30, P1614
   Brage S, 2005, EUR J CLIN NUTR, V59, P561, DOI 10.1038/sj.ejcn.1602118
   BUYSSE DJ, 1989, PSYCHIAT RES, V28, P193, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(89)90047-4
   Cappuccio FP, 2011, EUR HEART J, V32, P1484, DOI 10.1093/eurheartj/ehr007
   Cho HJ, 2008, AM J PSYCHIAT, V165, P1543, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.2008.07121882
   Fahlen G, 2006, INT ARCH OCC ENV HEA, V79, P371, DOI 10.1007/s00420-005-0063-6
   Fernandez-Mendoza J, 2010, PSYCHOSOM MED, V73, P88
   Ferrie JE, 2007, SLEEP, V30, P1659
   Foley D, 2004, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V56, P497, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2004.02.010
   FRIEDMAN L, 1995, PSYCHOL AGING, V10, P352
   Hamilton NA, 2007, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V75, P939, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.75.6.939
   HANSON BS, 1987, SOC SCI MED, V25, P849, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(87)90043-8
   Idler EL, 1997, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V38, P21, DOI 10.2307/2955359
   JENKINS CD, 1988, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V41, P313, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(88)90138-2
   Karlson C. W., 2010, J COLL STUDENT PSYCH, V24, P307, DOI DOI 10.1080/87568225.2010.509259
   Krystal AD, 2008, SLEEP MED, V9, pS10, DOI 10.1016/S1389-9457(08)70011-X
   Kudielka BM, 2004, WORK STRESS, V18, P167, DOI 10.1080/02678370410001731785
   Kumari M, 2009, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V94, P4801, DOI 10.1210/jc.2009-0555
   Lauderdale DS, 2008, EPIDEMIOLOGY, V19, P838, DOI 10.1097/EDE.0b013e318187a7b0
   Leger D, 2008, CURR MED RES OPIN, V24, P307, DOI 10.1185/030079907X253771
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1006824100041
   McEwen BS, 2006, METABOLISM, V55, pS20, DOI 10.1016/j.metabol.2006.07.008
   Meerlo P, 2008, SLEEP MED REV, V12, P197, DOI 10.1016/j.smrv.2007.07.007
   Morgenthaler T, 2007, SLEEP, V30, P519
   Mullington JM, 2009, PROG CARDIOVASC DIS, V51, P294, DOI 10.1016/j.pcad.2008.10.003
   Nordin M, 2008, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V13, P55, DOI 10.1177/1359105307084312
   Patel SR, 2008, OBESITY, V16, P643, DOI 10.1038/oby.2007.118
   Peirce RS, 1996, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V15, P38, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.15.1.38
   Pilcher JJ, 1997, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V42, P583, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(97)00004-4
   Roberts RE, 2000, AM J PSYCHIAT, V157, P81
   Rotenberg VS, 2000, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V37, P291, DOI 10.1016/S0167-8760(00)00110-0
   Rugulies R, 2009, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V66, P75, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2008.05.005
   Shaver JLF, 2002, PSYCHOSOM MED, V64, P793, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000024235.11538.9A
   Siegrist J, 1996, J Occup Health Psychol, V1, P27, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.1.1.27
   Silva Graciela E, 2007, J Clin Sleep Med, V3, P622
   Steptoe A, 2004, PSYCHOSOM MED, V66, P323, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000126198.67070.72
   Steptoe A, 2008, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V64, P409, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2007.11.008
   Strine TW, 2005, SLEEP MED, V6, P23, DOI 10.1016/j.sleep.2004.06.003
   Tsuchiyama K, 2003, PSYCHIAT CLIN NEUROS, V57, P259, DOI 10.1046/j.1440-1819.2003.01114.x
   Tworoger SS, 2005, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V59, P11, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2005.03.008
   Unruh ML, 2008, J AM GERIATR SOC, V56, P1218, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2008.01755.x
   Vanable PA, 2000, SLEEP, V23, P71
   Van Cauter E, 2007, HORM RES, V67, P2, DOI 10.1159/000097543
   Van Den Berg JF, 2008, J SLEEP RES, V17, P295, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2869.2008.00638.x
   van den Berg JF, 2009, SLEEP, V32, P1367
   WATSON D, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P234, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.96.2.234
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 56
TC 5
BP 810
EP 816
PY 2011
PD NOV-DEC
VL 73
IS 9
DI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e3182359e77
GA 850OT
UT WOS:000297205700012
ER

PT J
AU Blatny, M
AF Blatny, M
TI Personality determinants of self-esteem and life satisfaction: gender
   differences
SO CESKOSLOVENSKA PSYCHOLOGIE
J9 CESK PSYCHOL
LA Czech
DT Article
C1 Acad Sci Czech Republ, Psychol Ustav, Brno 60200, Czech Republic.
RP Blatny, M, Acad Sci Czech Republ, Psychol Ustav, Veveri 97, Brno 60200, Czech Republic.
DE self-esteem; life satisfaction; five-factor model of personality; gender
   differences
ID TEMPERAMENT
AB Presented study addresses question of similarities and differences in personality correlates of self-esteem and life satisfaction. The research was aimed at the analysis of relationship of self-esteem and life satisfaction to dimensions of five-factor model of personality, considering gender differences too. Although self-esteem and life satisfaction are closely connected, their relations to the personality characteristics agree only partly. Self-esteem and life satisfaction are both connected with extraversion, emotional stability and conscientiousness. Moreover, life satisfaction is related to openess to experience both in boys and girls and to agreeableness only in girls. Although some relationships are not statistical significant, there are gender differences in their direction: in boys openess to experience and agreeableness decrease self-esteem, while in girls both variables are connected with self-esteem positively.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   BLATNY M, 1998, SOCIALNI PROCESY OSO, P13
   Blatny M, 1998, CESK PSYCHOL, V42, P297
   Blatny M, 1997, STUD PSYCHOL, V39, P39
   BLATNY M, 1994, CESK PSYCHOL, V38, P481
   Blatny M, 1998, CESK PSYCHOL, V42, P385
   BLATNY M, 1992, TEMPERAMENT JAKO DET
   BLATNY M, 2000, 10 EUR C PERS CRAC P
   Blatt SJ, 1997, IN SESSION-PSYCHOTH, V3, P1
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   Costa PT, 1992, NEO PI R REVISED NEO
   COSTA PT, 1987, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V78, P299
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   DZUKA J, 1994, CESK PSYCHOL, V38, P193
   EMMONS RA, 1985, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V11, P89, DOI 10.1177/0146167285111008
   Grob A, 1991, DIAGNOSTICA, V37, P66
   Hrebickova M., 2001, NEO PETIFAKTOROVY OS
   Hrebickova M, 1996, CESK PSYCHOL, V40, P208
   KOZENY J, 1976, DOTAZNIK INTERPERSON
   MACEK P, 1992, IDENTITY SELF COPING
   REHULKOVA O, 1998, SOCIALNI PROCESY OSO, P154
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   SMEKAL V, 1997, TEZADO PROZATIMNI MA
NR 24
TC 14
BP 385
EP 392
PY 2001
VL 45
IS 5
GA 507XU
UT WOS:000173057200001
ER

PT J
AU Gao, YJ
AF Gao, Yu-Jing
TI TIME PERSPECTIVE AND LIFE SATISFACTION AMONG YOUNG ADULTS IN TAIWAN
SO SOCIAL BEHAVIOR AND PERSONALITY
J9 SOC BEHAV PERSONAL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Fu Jen Catholic Univ, Dept Psychol, New Taipei City 24205, Taiwan.
RP Gao, YJ, Fu Jen Catholic Univ, Dept Psychol, 510 Chung Cheng Rd, New Taipei City 24205, Taiwan.
EM yujinggao0605@gmail.com
DE balanced time perspective; life satisfaction; cluster analysis; Taiwan;
   Zimbardo Time Perspective Inventory
ID SMOKING
AB Profiles of time perspective were explored using a person-oriented approach, and the relationship between balanced time perspective (BTP) and life satisfaction in young Taiwanese adults was examined. A cluster group was identified that fitted the configuration of BTP as proposed by Boniwell and Zimbardo (2004), that is, high past positive, high present hedonistic, and high future scores, combined with low past negative and low present fatalistic scores. Results showed that there were significant differences in life satisfaction between those with a BTP profile and those without. In addition, logistic regression results showed that individuals with more past-positive or future orientations or less past-negative orientation were more likely to have a high level of life satisfaction.
CR Adams J, 2009, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V28, P529, DOI 10.1037/a0015198
   Boniwell I, 2010, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V5, P24, DOI 10.1080/17439760903271181
   Boniwell I, 2004, POSITIVE PSYCHOL PRA, P165
   D'Alessio M, 2003, TIME SOC, V12, P333, DOI 10.1177/0961463X030122010
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Drake L, 2008, TIME SOC, V17, P47, DOI 10.1177/0961463X07086304
   Keough KA, 1999, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V21, P149, DOI 10.1207/15324839951036498
   Liu EY, 2010, SOCIOL SPECTRUM, V30, P270, DOI 10.1080/02732171003635455
   TU C, 2004, THESIS NATL CHENG CH
   Zimbardo PG, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P1271, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.77.6.1271
NR 10
TC 0
BP 729
EP 736
PY 2011
VL 39
IS 6
DI 10.2224/sbp.2011.39.6.729
GA 803AG
UT WOS:000293551500003
ER

PT J
AU Huebner, ES
   Drane, W
   Valois, RF
AF Huebner, ES
   Drane, W
   Valois, RF
TI Levels and demographic correlates of adolescent life satisfaction
   reports
SO SCHOOL PSYCHOLOGY INTERNATIONAL
J9 SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ S Carolina, Dept Psychol, Columbia, SC 29208 USA.
RP Huebner, ES, Univ S Carolina, Dept Psychol, Columbia, SC 29208 USA.
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; HIGH-SCHOOL; STUDENTS; SCALE; RELIABILITY; URBAN
AB This study assessed the levels and demographic correlates of adolescents' perceptions of their overall life satisfaction and satisfaction with five specific domains of their lives (i.e. family, friends, school, self, Living environment). Data were collected from 5545 students in public high schools in South Carolina, USA as part of the Youth Risk Behavior Survey of the Center for Disease Control. Similar to findings in studies of adults, the results revealed that most adolescents reported positive levels of life satisfaction, both with respect to global and domain-specific life satisfaction. Global and family reports were not related to gender, race or grade level. Although not large, some race and gender effects were suggested for the other specific domains. Relative to the other satisfaction domains, these adolescents reported most dissatisfaction with their school experiences. Implications for future research, theory and practice related to adolescent well-being were discussed.
CR Adams G. R., 1994, ADOLESCENT LIFE EXPE
   AINLEY J, 1991, J EDUC RES, V85, P69
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Andrews F. M., 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY, P61
   Argyle M, 1987, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   Arnett JJ, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P317, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.54.5.317
   Baker JA, 1998, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V13, P25, DOI 10.1037/h0088970
   Bender T. A., 1997, HDB CLASSROOM ASSESS, P199
   BLOS P, 1962, ADOLESCENT PSYCHOANA
   BRENER ND, 1995, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V141, P575
   CAMPBELL A, 1976, AM PSYCHOL, V31, P119
   DEW T, 1994, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V32, P185, DOI 10.1016/0022-4405(94)90010-8
   DEW T, 1996, THESIS U S CAROLINA
   Diener E., 1997, INDIAN J CLIN PSYCHO, V24, P25
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   Diener E, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P181, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00354.x
   Diener E, 1997, SOC INDIC RES, V40, P189, DOI 10.1023/A:1006859511756
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   EPSTEIN JL, 1976, AM EDUC RES J, V13, P15, DOI 10.3102/00028312013001015
   Erikson E., 1968, IDENTITY YOUTH CRISI
   *FED INT FOR CHILD, 1997, AM CHILDR KEY NAT IN
   FINE M, 1986, TEACH COLL REC, V87, P393
   Frisch M. B., 1992, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V4, P92, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.4.1.92
   Furr RM, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1580, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.6.1580
   GILMAN R, 1998, THESIS U S CAROLINA
   Greenspoon PJ, 1997, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V15, P138, DOI 10.1177/073428299701500204
   HEGARTY S, 1994, QUALITY LIFE PERSONS, P241
   Huebner E., 1994, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V6, P149, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.6.2.149
   Huebner E. S., 1997, CHILDRENS NEEDS, P271
   Huebner ES, 1998, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V16, P118, DOI 10.1177/073428299801600202
   Kolbe LJ, 1990, HLTH ED, V21, P44
   MAN P, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P347, DOI 10.1007/BF00383734
   NETO F, 1993, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V22, P125, DOI 10.1007/BF01536648
   PARK, 1999, THESIS U S CAROLINA
   Phillips B. N., 1993, ED PSYCHOL PERSPECTI
   SAS-Institute, 1985, SAS US GUID STAT
   Suh E, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P482, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.482
   VALOIS RF, 1998, S CAROLINA YOUTH RIS
   Zins J. E., 1997, CHILDRENS NEEDS, P945
NR 39
TC 77
BP 281
EP 292
PY 2000
PD AUG
VL 21
IS 3
DI 10.1177/0143034300213005
GA 351HW
UT WOS:000089152600005
ER

PT J
AU LOCKE, KD
   KELTNER, D
AF LOCKE, KD
   KELTNER, D
TI USING ART FOR COMPARISON AND DISTRACTION - EFFECTS ON NEGATIVE EMOTIONS
   AND JUDGMENTS OF SATISFACTION
SO COGNITION & EMOTION
J9 COGNITION EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 STANFORD UNIV,STANFORD,CA 94305.
   UNIV WISCONSIN,MADISON,WI 53706.
ID DEPRESSION; MOOD; SIMILARITY; JUDGMENTS; RESPONSES; STATES
AB Two studies examined whether emotional comparison and distraction with emotion congruent and incongruent art would improve the well-being of dysphoric undergraduates. In both studies, subjects: (1) imagined a sad event; (2) compared their mood to that expressed by incongruent art (upward comparison) or congruent art (downward comparison); or focused on technical features of incongruent art (incongruent distraction) or congruent art (congruent distraction); and (3) rated their emotions and life satisfaction. The incongruent distraction group reported feeling more positive and more satisfied, and the downward comparison group reported feeling more satisfied, than the upward comparison or congruent distraction groups. Thus, comparison and distraction can improve well-being when directed towards emotion congruent and incongruent art, respectively.
CR Beck AT, 1967, DEPRESSION CLIN EXPT
   BOWER GH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P129, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.129
   BUDD H, 1980, AMBIENT 2 PLATEAUX M
   Cooper Anthony Ashley, 1963, CHARACTERISTICS MEN
   ENO B, 1978, DARK
   FORGAS JP, 1987, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V13, P467, DOI 10.1177/0146167287134004
   GIBBONS FX, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P140, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.1.140
   GIBBONS FX, 1989, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V8, P14, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1989.8.1.14
   GIBBONS FX, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P414, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.3.414
   HAKMILLER KL, 1966, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V2, P32
   ICUMMINGS EE, 1979, COMPLETE POEMS 1913
   Kant Immanuel, 1951, CRITIQUE JUDGMENT
   KELTNER D, 1993, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V19, P21
   KELTNER D, IN PRESS SIMPLE PESS
   LAWRENCE DH, 1977, COMPLETE POEMS
   LOCKE KD, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P823, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.58.5.823
   MORROW J, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P519, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.58.3.519
   NEEDLES DJ, UNPUB RESPONSE DEPRE
   NOLENHOEKSEMA S, 1987, PSYCHOL BULL, V101, P259, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.101.2.259
   NOLENHOEKSEMA S, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P569, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.4.569
   NOLENHOEKSEMA S, IN PRESS COGNITION E
   NOLENHOEKSEMA S, UNPUB DEPRESSION FAM
   ROSENBLATT A, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P620, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.4.620
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   SCHOEN M, 1927, EFFECTS MUSIC
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   SIRCELLO C, 1975, NEW THEORY BEAUTY
   STRACK F, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P1460, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.49.6.1460
   STRAUMAN TJ, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P1004, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.53.6.1004
   TAYLOR SE, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P569, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.4.569
   WEINBERGER DA, 1991, REPRESSION DISSOCIAT
   WENZLAFF RM, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P882, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.6.882
   WILLS TA, 1981, PSYCHOL BULL, V90, P245, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.90.2.245
NR 33
TC 3
BP 443
EP 460
PY 1993
PD SEP
VL 7
IS 5
DI 10.1080/02699939308409198
GA MA564
UT WOS:A1993MA56400004
ER

PT J
AU Teo, SHJ
   Sew, S
   Backman, C
   Forwell, S
   Lee, WK
   Chan, PL
   Dean, E
AF Teo, Sock Hui Joy
   Sew, Sharon
   Backman, Catherine
   Forwell, Susan
   Lee, Wing Kuen
   Chan, Poh Leng
   Dean, Elizabeth
TI Health of people with spinal cord injury in Singapore: implications for
   rehabilitation planning and implementation
SO DISABILITY AND REHABILITATION
J9 DISABIL REHABIL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Teo, Sock Hui Joy; Sew, Sharon; Lee, Wing Kuen; Chan, Poh Leng] Tan Tock Seng Hosp, Rehabil Ctr, Singapore, Singapore.
   [Backman, Catherine; Forwell, Susan] Univ British Columbia, Dept Occupat Sci & Occupat Therapy, Vancouver, BC V5Z 1M9, Canada.
   [Dean, Elizabeth] Univ British Columbia, Dept Phys Therapy, Vancouver, BC V5Z 1M9, Canada.
RP Teo, SHJ, Tan Tock Seng Hosp, Rehabil Ctr, Singapore, Singapore.
EM teo.shj@gmail.com
DE Secondary impairments; chronic conditions; participation; life
   satisfaction
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; COMMUNITY REINTEGRATION; PERCEIVED PARTICIPATION;
   SOCIAL-PARTICIPATION; PHYSICAL-THERAPY; RISK-FACTORS; SATISFACTION;
   HANDICAP; WORK; EPIDEMIOLOGY
AB Purpose. This study aimed to provide a broad overview of the health of people with spinal cord injury (SCI) in Singapore, so as to highlight areas of potential need. These areas could then guide future research and rehabilitation programme development.
   Methods. Demographic data, injury information and information about SCI-related secondary impairments, chronic conditions and their associated risk factors, medical and hospital utilisation, participation (Craig Handicap Assessment and Reporting Technique) and life satisfaction (Satisfaction with Life Scale) were collected via interviews from people living with traumatic SCI.
   Results. On average, participants ( 50 men and 5 women) were aged 48.3 +/- 16.54 years and had had their SCIs for 5 years. -75% with tetraplegia. The most prevalent SCI-related secondary impairments were pain, spasms, bladder problems, bowel problems and oedema. Chronic conditions and their associated risk factors were prevalent. Participation and life satisfaction scores were lower than those reported for similar populations cross-culturally.
   Conclusion. The study revealed several health areas that may be affecting the overall health of people with SCI in Singapore. By focusing on community reintegration and health promotion, physiotherapists and other rehabilitation professionals may augment health outcomes and improve the quality of life of this population in Singapore.
CR ADAMS DL, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P470
   Alberg AJ, 2008, DRUG TODAY, V44, P895, DOI 10.1358/dot.2008.44.12.1308898
   An LC, 2008, AM J PREV MED, V34, P54, DOI 10.1016/j.amepre.2007.09.019
   Banerjea R, 2008, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V89, P1448, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2007.12.047
   Bixler E, 2009, SLEEP MED, V10, pS3, DOI 10.1016/j.sleep.2009.07.005
   Blanes L, 2009, QUAL LIFE RES, V18, P15, DOI 10.1007/s11136-008-9411-9
   Bloemen-Vrencken JHA, 2005, DISABIL REHABIL, V27, P1381, DOI 10.1080/09638280500164685
   Bloemen-Vrencken JHA, 2007, SPINAL CORD, V45, P243, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101967
   Bodner Michael E., 2009, Physiotherapy Theory and Practice, V25, P369, DOI 10.1080/09593980903011887
   Boschen KA, 2003, INT J REHABIL RES, V26, P157, DOI 10.1097/01.mrr.0000088440.78481.1f
   Cardol M, 2002, CLIN REHABIL, V16, P27, DOI 10.1191/0269215502cr464oa
   Carpenter C, 2004, TOP SPINAL CORD INJ, V9, P57
   Jongbloed Lyn, 2007, Work, V29, P145
   Carpenter C, 2007, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V88, P427, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2006.12.043
   CASTRO A, 2008, J IMMIGR MINOR HEALT, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10903-008-9138-2
   Chan Sam C, 2007, Occup Ther Int, V14, P123, DOI 10.1002/oti.228
   Coren Stanley, 2009, Physiotherapy Theory and Practice, V25, P442, DOI 10.1080/09593980902835351
   Cusick CP, 2001, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V82, P1018, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2001.25098
   Dean Elizabeth, 2009, Physiotherapy Theory and Practice, V25, P330, DOI 10.1080/09593980802668027
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   DORSETT P, 2008, SPINAL CORD, V46, P286
   ENG JJ, 2008, SPINAL CORD INJURY R
   FUHRER MJ, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P552
   Gater David R Jr, 2007, Phys Med Rehabil Clin N Am, V18, P333, DOI 10.1016/j.pmr.2007.03.004
   Gee GC, 2007, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V97, P1275, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.2006.091827
   GROVES RM, 1990, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V16, P221
   Hall KM, 1998, TOP SPINAL CORD INJ, V4, P16
   Hansen NS, 1998, TOP SPINAL CORD INJ, V4, P56
   Ho CH, 2007, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V88, pS49, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2006.012.001
   Jackson AB, 2004, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V85, P1740, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2004.04.035
   Jang Y, 2005, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V86, P681, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2004.10.025
   KALPAKJIAN CZ, 2009, SPINAL CORD INJURIES, P537, DOI 10.1016/B978-032300699-6.10023-1
   KAU AK, 1995, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V35, P71
   Kennedy P, 2006, SPINAL CORD, V44, P95, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101787
   Kinne S, 1999, DISABIL REHABIL, V21, P15, DOI 10.1080/096382899298052
   Knutson KL, 2007, SLEEP MED REV, V11, P163, DOI 10.1016/j.smrv.2007.01.002
   Krause JS, 2004, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V85, P1257, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2003.08.108
   Krause JS, 2008, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V89, P1482, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2007.11.062
   Krause JS, 2009, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V90, P95, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2008.07.012
   Labronici RHDD, 2000, ARQ NEURO-PSIQUIAT, V58, P1092, DOI 10.1590/S0004-282X2000000600017
   Lallukka T, 2008, SOC SCI MED, V66, P1681, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2007.12.027
   Lavis Timothy D, 2007, Phys Med Rehabil Clin N Am, V18, P317, DOI 10.1016/j.pmr.2007.03.003
   Lidal IB, 2007, DISABIL REHABIL, V29, P1341, DOI 10.1080/09638280701320839
   Lund ML, 2007, DISABIL REHABIL, V29, P1417, DOI 10.1080/09638280601029068
   Lund ML, 2005, J REHABIL MED, V37, P3, DOI 10.1080/16501970410031246
   Mezick EJ, 2009, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V34, P1346, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2009.04.005
   *MIN HLTH SING EP, 2009, NAT HLTH SURV SURV 2
   Myers J, 2007, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V86, P142, DOI 10.1097/PHM.0b013e31802f0247
   Noonan VK, 2008, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V89, P1074, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2007.10.041
   Nordenfelt L, 1995, NATURE HLTH ACTION T, P35
   Noreau L, 2000, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P526, DOI 10.1097/00002060-200011000-00009
   Noreau Luc, 2005, J Neurol Phys Ther, V29, P147
   Noreau L, 2000, DISABIL REHABIL, V22, P170
   O'Connor PJ, 2005, SPINAL CORD, V43, P42, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101666
   Post Marcel, 2005, J Neurol Phys Ther, V29, P139
   Putzke JD, 2002, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V83, P555, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2002.31173
   Richards JS, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P1501
   Scelza WM, 2007, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V88, pS71, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2006.12.004
   Scelza WM, 2005, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V84, P576, DOI 10.1097/01.phm.0000171172.96290.67
   Schopp LH, 2007, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V52, P82, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.52.1.82
   SEEDHOUSE D, 2001, HLTH FDN ACHIEVEMENT, P1
   Smith BM, 2008, SPINAL CORD, V46, P507, DOI 10.1038/sc.2008.2
   Tan Adrian Hock Guan, 2008, Disabil Rehabil Assist Technol, V3, P366, DOI 10.1080/17483100802044469
   TAN ES, 1987, CLIN REHABIL, V1, P101
   Tasiemski T, 2005, NEUROREHABILITATION, V20, P253
   Tate DG, 2004, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V85, P1837, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2004.02.022
   Tengland PA, 2007, THEOR MED BIOETH, V28, P257, DOI 10.1007/s11017-007-9043-z
   Tomassen PCD, 2000, SPINAL CORD, V38, P51
   Tonack M, 2008, SPINAL CORD, V46, P380, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3102088
   Tozato F, 2005, TOHOKU J EXP MED, V205, P357, DOI 10.1620/tjem.205.357
   Valtonen K, 2006, J REHABIL MED, V38, P192, DOI 10.1080/16501970500522739
   van den Berg-Emons RJ, 2008, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V89, P2094, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2008.04.024
   Ville I, 2001, SOC SCI MED, V52, P369, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(00)00140-4
   Waters RL, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P1237, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90268-4
   Weaver Frances M, 2007, Phys Med Rehabil Clin N Am, V18, P297, DOI 10.1016/j.pmr.2007.03.002
   Whiteneck G, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P1485, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90262-9
   Whiteneck G, 2004, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V85, P1793, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2004.04.024
   WHITENECK GG, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P519
   Williams L, 1999, J Cross Cult Gerontol, V14, P291, DOI 10.1023/A:1006630800469
   Wirtz D, 2009, J PERS, V77, P1167, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2009.00578.x
   World Health Organization, 1946, INT HLTH C NEW YORK, P100
   Wyndaele M, 2006, SPINAL CORD, V44, P523, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101893
   Yen HL, 1998, INT J REHABIL RES, V21, P375, DOI 10.1097/00004356-199812000-00004
   Yen HL, 1998, SPINAL CORD, V36, P507, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100609
   2007, NATL HLTH SURVEY 200
   2000, CRAIG HANDICAP ASSES
   ENABLING MASTERPLAN
   2007, HLTH FACTS SINGAPORE
NR 89
TC 0
BP 1460
EP 1474
PY 2011
VL 33
IS 15-16
DI 10.3109/09638288.2010.533812
GA 780UY
UT WOS:000291886000019
ER

PT J
AU Pena, M
   Rey, L
   Extremera, N
AF Pena, Mario
   Rey, Lourdes
   Extremera, Natalio
TI Personal welfare and labor in Elementary and Primary teachers:
   differences depending on their emotional intelligence and gender
SO REVISTA DE PSICODIDACTICA
J9 REV PSICODIDACT
LA Spanish
DT Article
C1 [Pena, Mario] Univ Nacl Educ Distancia, Dept MIDE II OEDIP, E-28040 Madrid, Spain.
   [Rey, Lourdes] Univ Malaga, Dept Personalidad Evaluac & Tratamiento Psicol, E-29071 Malaga, Spain.
   [Extremera, Natalio] Univ Malaga, Fac Psicol, Dept Psicol Social, E-29071 Malaga, Spain.
RP Pena, M, Univ Nacl Educ Distancia, Dept MIDE II OEDIP, C Juan del Rosal 14, E-28040 Madrid, Spain.
EM mpena@edu.uned.es
ID SECONDARY-SCHOOL TEACHERS; LIFE SATISFACTION; JOB-SATISFACTION; BURNOUT;
   ADOLESCENTS; SCALE; PERFORMANCE; ENGAGEMENT; ABILITY; WOMEN
CR Arbizu F., 2003, REV PSICODIDACT, V15-16, P171, DOI [10.1387/RevPsicodidact.167, DOI 10.1387/REVPSICODIDACT.167]
   Atienza FL, 2000, PSICOTHEMA, V12, P314
   Augusto Landa Jos Mara, 2006, Psicothema, V18 Suppl, P152
   Bakker AB, 2008, J ORGAN BEHAV, V29, P147, DOI 10.1002/job.515
   Barquin J., 2002, REV INTERUNIVERSITAR, V43, P75
   Biklen S. K., 1995, SCH WORK GENDER CULT
   Brackett M. A., 2007, EMOTIONALLY LIT ED
   Brackett MA, 2010, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V47, P406, DOI 10.1002/pits.20478
   Brody L. R., 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P447
   Carbonero MA, 2009, REV PSICODIDACT, V14, P229
   Chan DW, 2006, TEACH TEACH EDUC, V22, P1042, DOI 10.1016/j.tate.2006.04.005
   COHEN S, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P385, DOI 10.2307/2136404
   Correa JM, 2009, REV PSICODIDACT, V14, P261
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Extremera N, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V42, P1069, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.09.014
   EXTREMERA N, 2007, REV EDUC, V342, P239
   Extremera N, 2010, ANSIEDAD ESTRES, V16, P47
   Extremera N., 2005, ANSIEDAD ESTRES, V11, P63
   EXTREMERA N, 2003, ENCUENTROS PSICOLOGI, V1, P260
   Extremera N, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V39, P937, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.03.012
   Feldman A., 1993, RES HIGH EDUC, V34, P151
   Feldman-Barret L. F., 2000, PERSONALITY SOCIAL P, V2, P1027
   Fernandez-Berrocal P, 2012, BEHAV PSYCHOL, V20, P77
   Fernandez-Berrocal P, 2008, ADV PSYCHOL RES, P17
   Gil-Monte P. R., 2007, SINDROME QUEMARSE PO
   Hall JA, 2008, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V34, P144, DOI 10.1177/0146167207309192
   Heck G.L.van, 2008, EMOTION REGULATION C, P97, DOI 10.1007/978-0-387-29986-0_7
   Kafetsios K, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V44, P712, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2007.10.004
   Kossek E. E., 2005, WORK LIFE INTEGRATIO
   Luthans F, 2008, J ORGAN BEHAV, V29, P219, DOI 10.1002/job.507
   Marin M., 2006, ANSIEDAD ESTRES, V12, P379
   Martinez I. M., 2002, PROCESOS PSICOSOCIAL, P187
   Martinez Martinez IM, 2003, REV EDUC, V330, P361
   MASLACH C, 1985, SEX ROLES, V12, P837, DOI 10.1007/BF00287876
   Maslach C., 1997, TRUTH BURNOUT ORG CA
   MAYER J. D., 2000, HDB INTELLIGENCE, P396
   Mayer J. D., 1997, EMOTIONAL DEV EMOTIO, P3
   Mayer JD, 2008, AM PSYCHOL, V63, P503, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.63.6.503
   McClure EB, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P424, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.126.3.424
   Mestre-Escriva MV, 2009, SPAN J PSYCHOL, V12, P76
   Montagne Barbara, 2005, Cogn Process, V6, P136, DOI 10.1007/s10339-005-0050-6
   Moriana J. A., 2004, INT J CLIN HLTH PSYC, V4, P597
   Oplatka I., 2004, ED SOC, V22, P23
   Palmer B, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V33, P1091, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00215-X
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   PAVOT W, 2008, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V3, P137, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760701756946
   Pena M., REV EDUC, DOI [10-4438/1988-592X-RE-2010-359-109, DOI 10.4438/1988-592X-RE-2010-359-109]
   Poulou M., 2005, ED PSYCHOL PRACTICE, V21, P37, DOI 10.1080/02667360500035181
   Remor ECJ, 2001, ANSIEDAD ESTRES, V7, P195
   Rey L, 2011, REV PSICOL SOC, V26, P401
   Salanova M., 2003, PREVENCION TRABAJO S, V28, P16
   Salanova M., 2009, ENGAGEMENT TRABAJO C
   Salanova M., 2005, PSICOLOGIA ORG, P349
   Salovey P., 1995, EMOTION DISCLOSURE H, P125, DOI DOI 10.1037/10182-006
   Schaufeli WB, 2004, J ORGAN BEHAV, V25, P293, DOI 10.1002/job.248
   Schaufeli W.B., 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P71, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1015630930326
   Schaufeli WB, 2002, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V33, P464, DOI 10.1177/0022022102033005003
   Seligman M.E., 2005, AUTENTICA FELICIDAD
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Snyder C., 2007, POSITIVE PSYCHOL SCI
   Snyder C. R., 1999, COPING PSYCHOL WHAT, P141
   Sousa L, 2001, ENCY WOMEN GENDER SE, P667
   Spencer D. A., 2000, ENSENANZA PROFESORES, P166
   Wong CS, 2002, LEADERSHIP QUART, V13, P243, DOI 10.1016/S1048-9843(02)00099-1
   Xanthopoulou D., 2007, INT J STRESS MANAGE, V14, P121, DOI DOI 10.1037/1072-5245.14.2.121
   Xanthopoulou D, 2009, J VOCAT BEHAV, V74, P235, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2008.11.003
NR 66
TC 2
BP 341
EP 360
PY 2012
VL 17
IS 2
GA 010LP
UT WOS:000309096200006
ER

PT J
AU Ayres, JRDM
AF de Carvalho Mesquita Ayres, Jose Ricardo
TI Understanding the practical sense of health actions: contributions of
   Philosophical Hermeneutics
SO SALUD COLECTIVA
J9 SALUD COLECT
LA Spanish
DT Article
C1 [de Carvalho Mesquita Ayres, Jose Ricardo] Univ Estado Rio De Janeiro, Rio De Janeiro, Brazil.
   [de Carvalho Mesquita Ayres, Jose Ricardo] Univ Sao Paulo, Dept Prevent Med, Fac Med, Sao Paulo, Brazil.
RP Ayres, JRDM, Univ Estado Rio De Janeiro, Rio De Janeiro, Brazil.
EM jrcayres@usp.br
DE epistemology; philosophy; knowledge; health care (public health);
   health-disease process
AB Health actions have a powerful tech no-scientific armory invested in their instrumental success. Conversely, they have a fragile conceptual basis for the understanding and transformation of the practical sense of health-disease-care processes that especifically take place nowadays. This essay intends to identify the potential contributions of philosophical hermeneutics to overcome such fragility. With this purpose and through contemporary hermeneutics, the recovery of the aristotelian distinction between theory, technique and praxis and its repercussions is discussed, for a systematic treatment of the practical reason of health actions. Against this backdrop, the following stands out: the dialogic essence of understanding-interpreting human acts; the fusion of horizons as the movement of realization of those processes of understanding; and happiness projects, existential guide to everyday life, as the impulse and the possibility of openness of the reason to the practical sense of health actions.
CR Apel K.-O., 1985, TRANSFORMACION FILOS
   Ayres JRDM, 2008, SALUD COLECT, V4, P159
   AYRES JRC, 2007, REV SAUDE COLETIVA, V17, P43
   AYRES JRC, 2002, REV FACULTAD NACL SA, V20, P67
   BERTI E, 2002, RAZOES ARISTOTELES
   BUNGE M, 1969, CAUSALIDAD PRINCIPIO
   Caprara Andrea, 2003, Cad Saude Publica, V19, P923, DOI 10.1590/S0102-311X2003000400015
   COSTA N.C.A, 1997, CONHECIMENTO CIENTIF
   FIGAL G., 2007, OPOSICIONALIDADE ELE
   GADAMER H., 2006, CARATER OCULTO SAUDE
   GADAMER HG, 2007, HERMENEUTICA RETROSP, P27
   GADAMER HG, 1983, RAZAO NA EPOCA CIENC, P57
   GADAMER HG, 1996, VERDAD METODO FUNDAM
   GADAMER HG, 2002, VERDADE METODO, V2, P508
   Grondin J., 1999, INTRO HERMENEUTICA F
   HABERMAS J, 1987, TECNICA CIENCIA COMO, V70, P129
   HABERMAS J, 1988, TEORIA ACCION COMMUN
   HEIDEGGER M, 1995, SER TEMPO
   JAEGER W, 1984, ARISTOTELES
   SANTOS BS, 1997, UM DISCURSO CIENCIAS
   STEIN E, 2001, COMPREENSAO FINITUDE
   Svenaeus F., 2001, HERMENEUTICS MED PHE
NR 22
TC 9
BP 159
EP 172
PY 2008
PD MAY-AUG
VL 4
IS 2
GA 339FQ
UT WOS:000258563900007
ER

PT J
AU Honkanen, M
   Maatta, H
   Hurtig, T
   Ebeling, H
   Taanila, A
   Koivumaa-Honkanen, H
AF Honkanen, Meri
   Maatta, Heidi
   Hurtig, Tuula
   Ebeling, Hanna
   Taanila, Anja
   Koivumaa-Honkanen, Heli
TI Teachers' Assessments of Children's Mental Problems With Respect to
   Adolescents' Subsequent Self-Reported Mental Health
SO JOURNAL OF ADOLESCENT HEALTH
J9 J ADOLESCENT HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Honkanen, Meri] Univ Eastern Finland, Dept Teacher Educ, Kuopio, Finland.
   [Maatta, Heidi; Hurtig, Tuula; Taanila, Anja] Univ Oulu, Inst Hlth Sci, Oulu, Finland.
   [Hurtig, Tuula; Ebeling, Hanna] Univ Oulu, Inst Clin Med, Dept Child Psychiat, Oulu, Finland.
   [Hurtig, Tuula; Ebeling, Hanna] Univ Hosp Oulu, Oulu, Finland.
   [Taanila, Anja] Univ Hosp Oulu, Primary Hlth Care Unit, Oulu, Finland.
   [Koivumaa-Honkanen, Heli] Univ Oulu, Dept Psychiat, Inst Clin Med, Oulu, Finland.
   [Koivumaa-Honkanen, Heli] Univ Eastern Finland, Inst Clin Med, Dept Psychiat, Kuopio, Finland.
   [Koivumaa-Honkanen, Heli] Lapland Hosp Dist, Dept Psychiat, Rovaniemi, Finland.
   [Koivumaa-Honkanen, Heli] Kuopio Univ Hosp, Dept Psychiat, SF-70210 Kuopio, Finland.
   [Koivumaa-Honkanen, Heli] South Savonia Hosp Dist, Dept Psychiat, Mikkeli, Finland.
   [Koivumaa-Honkanen, Heli] North Karelia Cent Hosp, Dept Psychiat, Joensuu, Finland.
   [Koivumaa-Honkanen, Heli] SOSTERI, Dept Psychiat, Savonlinna, Finland.
   [Koivumaa-Honkanen, Heli] SOTE, Dept Psychiat, Iisalmi, Finland.
RP Honkanen, M, Hautalahdenkatu 10 B, Kuopio 70820, Finland.
EM meri.honkanen@kuopio.fi
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; FOLLOW-UP; CHILDHOOD PREDICTORS; SCREENING METHODS;
   EARLY ADULTHOOD; AGE 8; DISORDERS; PARENTS; COHORT; MORTALITY
AB Purpose: To investigate whether teachers' assessments of children are predictive of subsequent self-reported mental problems in adolescence and how these problems are concurrently linked with adolescents' overall life satisfaction.
   Method: The study subjects originated from the prospective population-based Northern Finland Birth Cohort 1986 (N=9,432). At age 8 years first-grade students' emotional and behavioral problems were assessed by their teachers with Rutter Children's Behavioural Questionnaires for teachers (RB2). At the age of 16 years, adolescents responded to the eight Youth Self-report (YSR) subscales and the one-item overall life satisfaction scale. Multivariate logistic regression was used to study the longitudinal relationship between RB2 and YSR.
   Results: Children who had emotional problems according to their teachers (RB2) were more prone to withdrawal and social problems in adolescence (YSR). Behavioral problems in childhood (RB2) were predictive of attention problems, and delinquent and aggressive behavior (YSR), while hyperactivity (RB2) was only predictive of attention problems and delinquent behavior (YSR). Additionally, each YSR subscale was strongly and linearly associated with concurrent self-reported life satisfaction in adolescence.
   Conclusions: Teachers' assessments of children were predictive of self-reported mental problems in adolescence, which, in turn, were strongly associated with concurrent self-reported life satisfaction. In order to support favorable growth of children to well-adjusted adolescents and to intervene as early as possible in the event of adverse progression, both teachers' assessments of children and adolescent's self-rated overall life satisfaction should be acknowledged. (C) 2014 Society for Adolescent Health and Medicine. All rights reserved.
CR Achenbach T. M., 2001, MANUAL ASEBA SCH AGE
   Antaramian SP, 2008, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V57, P112, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2008.00357.x
   Clark C, 2007, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V64, P668, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.64.6.668
   Colman I, 2007, AM J PSYCHIAT, V164, P126, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.164.1.126
   Crocetti E, 2013, J YOUTH ADOLESC
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   Dwyer SB, 2006, PREV SCI, V7, P343, DOI 10.1007/s11121-006-0026-5
   Gilman R, 2003, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V18, P192, DOI 10.1521/scpq.18.2.192.21858
   Hodgins S, 2013, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V58, P143
   Honkanen Meri, 2011, Eur Child Adolesc Psychiatry, V20, P469, DOI 10.1007/s00787-011-0200-6
   JARVELIN MR, 1993, BRIT J OBSTET GYNAEC, V100, P310, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-0528.1993.tb12971.x
   Kim-Cohen J, 2003, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V60, P709, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.60.7.709
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2004, PSYCHOL MED, V34, P221, DOI 10.1017/S0033291703001089
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2000, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V152, P983, DOI 10.1093/aje/152.10.983
   Kresanov K, 1998, EUR CHILD ADOLES PSY, V7, P85
   Lacruz ME, 2011, BMC PUBLIC HEALTH, V11, DOI 10.1186/1471-2458-11-579
   Lucas RE, 2012, SOC INDIC RES, V105, P323, DOI 10.1007/s11205-011-9783-z
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Maas-van Schaaijk NM, 2011, ACTA PAEDIATR, V100, P708, DOI 10.1111/j.1651-2227.2011.02132.x
   Mattisson C, 2009, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V113, P203, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2008.07.002
   Orr ST, 2012, ANN EPIDEMIOL, V22, P759, DOI 10.1016/j.annepidem.2012.09.002
   Pingault JB, 2013, PLOS ONE, V8, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0062594
   Powdthavee N, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V88, P397, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9223-2
   Proctor CL, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P583, DOI 10.1007/s10902-008-9110-9
   RUTTER M, 1967, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V8, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1967.tb02175.x
   Sourander A, 2007, PEDIATRICS, V120, P397, DOI 10.1542/peds.2006-2704
   Sourander A, 2005, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V44, P756, DOI 10.1097/01.chi.0000164878.79986.2f
   Sourander A, 2005, EUR CHILD ADOLES PSY, V14, P415, DOI 10.1007/s00787-005-0475-6
   Sourander A, 2008, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V47, P317, DOI [10.1097/CHI.0b013e318160b98f, 10.1097/chi.0b013e318156a81a]
   Tully EC, 2008, AM J PSYCHIAT, V165, P1148, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.2008.07091438
   Vaillant GE, 2003, AM J PSYCHIAT, V160, P1373, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.160.8.1373
   VERHULST FC, 1994, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V22, P531, DOI 10.1007/BF02168936
   Verhulst FC, 1997, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V96, P75, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1997.tb09909.x
   Wang PS, 2005, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V62, P603, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.62.6.603
   Webb R, 2005, AM J PSYCHIAT, V162, P1045, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.162.6.1045
   Weissman MM, 2006, AM J PSYCHIAT, V163, P1001, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.163.6.1001
   Wittchen HU, 2011, EUR NEUROPSYCHOPHARM, V21, P655, DOI 10.1016/j.euroneuro.2011.07.018
   Wittchen HU, 2005, EUR NEUROPSYCHOPHARM, V15, P357, DOI 10.1016/j.euroneuro.2005.04.012
   World Health Organization, 2008, GLOB BURD DIS 2004 U
   Zimmerman M, 2008, J PSYCHIATR RES, V42, P797, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychires.2007.09.004
NR 40
TC 0
BP 81
EP 87
PY 2014
PD JAN
VL 54
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2013.07.041
GA 280WV
UT WOS:000329062400013
ER

PT J
AU Haschenko, VA
AF Haschenko, V. A.
TI SUBJECTIVE WELFARE SCALE AND SUBJECTIVE ECONOMIC WELL-BEING
SO PSIKHOLOGICHESKII ZHURNAL
J9 PSIKHOL ZH
LA Russian
DT Article
C1 Russian Humanitarian Sci Fund, Dept Complex Study Man Psychol & Pedag, Moscow, Russia.
RP Haschenko, VA, Russian Humanitarian Sci Fund, Dept Complex Study Man Psychol & Pedag, Moscow, Russia.
DE subjective economic well-being; subjective welfare scale; economic
   representation; subjective economic welfare; subjective standards of
   life; economic comparisons
ID COMPARISON INCOME; RELATIVE-INCOME; LIFE-CYCLE; HAPPINESS; PROSPERITY;
   UTILITY; MODEL
AB Psychological mechanisms of person's subjective economic well-being determination are revealed. Empiric arguments for existence of phenomenon of subjective welfare scale (SWS) are presented. Its types and main characteristics are described: range of economic well-being and ill-being, coverage of standards of well-being. The hypothesis about the leading role of SWS in the assessment of subjective economic well-being is confirmed.
CR APRASYAN YD, 2003, NOVY OBYASNITELNY SL
   Blanchflower DG, 2008, SOC SCI MED, V66, P1733, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2008.01.030
   Clark AE, 1996, J PUBLIC ECON, V61, P359, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(95)01564-7
   Clark AE, 2008, J ECON LIT, V46, P95, DOI 10.1257/jel.46.1.95
   CLARK AE, PSE WORKING PAPERS, V5
   DIENER E, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I
   Duesenberry J. S., 1949, INCOME SAVING THEORY
   Easterlin RA, 2006, J ECON PSYCHOL, V27, P463, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2006.05.002
   EASTERLIN R, 2001, ECON J, V111, P1
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   EMELYANOVA TP, 2006, KONSTRUIROVANIE SOTS
   FALK A, 2000, CHOOSING JONESES END
   FERRERICARBONEL.A, 2002, 020203 TINB I
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2005, J PUBLIC ECON, V89, P997, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2004.06.003
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2004, ECON J, V114, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00235.x
   FLETCHER CN, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P333, DOI 10.1007/BF00415130
   GROENLAND E, 1990, SOC INDIC RES, V22, P367, DOI 10.1007/BF00303832
   Hayo B, 2003, J ECON PSYCHOL, V24, P329, DOI 10.1016/S0167-4870(02)00173-3
   Heady B., 1991, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V28, P97
   Khaschenko VA, 2005, PSIKHOL ZH, V26, P38
   Khaschenko VA, 2005, PSIKHOL ZH, V26, P5
   KHASHCHENKO VA, 2007, TENDENTSII RAZVITIYA, V2, P162
   KHASHCHENKO VA, 2009, PSIKHOLOGIYA CHELOVE, V5, P384
   KHASHCHENKO VA, 2008, PSIKHOL ZHURN, V29, P26
   MADDUX EM, 2001, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V60, P155
   McBride M, 2001, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V45, P251, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(01)00145-7
   MICHALOS AC, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P347, DOI 10.1007/BF00333288
   RAVALLION M, 1999, POLICY RES WORKING P, V2106
   TYSHKA T, 1993, PSIKHOL ZH, V14, P67
   UGLANOVA EA, 2002, MEZHDN KONGR SOTS PS, V3, P204
   ULANOVA EA, 2007, PSIKHOLOGIYA ZHURN V, V4, P105
   VANDESTADT H, 1985, REV ECON STAT, V67, P179, DOI 10.2307/1924716
   Verbic M, 2006, EASTERN EUR ECON, V44, P60, DOI 10.2753/EEE0012-8775440403
NR 33
TC 0
BP 27
EP 42
PY 2011
PD MAY-JUN
VL 32
IS 3
GA 812GD
UT WOS:000294278200003
ER

PT J
AU Farbu, E
   Gilhus, NE
AF Farbu, E
   Gilhus, NE
TI Education, occupation, and perception of health amongst previous polio
   patients compared to their siblings
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF NEUROLOGY
J9 EUR J NEUROL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Haukeland Univ Hosp, Dept Neurol, N-5021 Bergen, Norway.
RP Farbu, E, Haukeland Univ Hosp, Dept Neurol, N-5021 Bergen, Norway.
DE education; employment; health; poliomyelitis
ID POSTPOLIO SYNDROME; LIFE SATISFACTION; NORWEGIAN POLIO; POLIOMYELITIS;
   SURVIVORS; ATTAINMENT; SEQUELAE; IMPACT; RISK
AB Patients with previous polio represent a challenge for neurological rehabilitation. We examined 168 previous polio patients and 239 of their siblings, the patients either from the 1950-1954 epidemic cohort, or from a cohort of hospital-admitted rehabilitation patients. Ninety-four paralytic patients and 74 non-paralytic patients were included. All patients and siblings answered the same questionnaires for socioeconomic and health factors and chi-square comparisons were performed. Previous polio did not affect the level of education. Both patients and siblings rated their educational options to have been good. Significantly less patients were full-time employed at the age of 40 years compared to their siblings (P =0.015). This was the result of a lower full-time employment rate amongst the paralytic patients, only 52% of this group being employed full-time. Male patients and paralytic patients reported to have experienced reduced professional options. More patients were living alone compared to their siblings (P =0.035). The perception of general health was lower amongst patients than siblings, as was assessment of total life situation and patients reported more frequently symptoms like pain and tiredness. In conclusion, previous polio had not lowered the polio patients' educational status, but fewer patients were employed full-time at the age of 40 years.
CR Aurlien D, 1999, ACTA NEUROL SCAND, V100, P76
   Barnes MP, 1997, EUR J NEUROL, V4, P325
   Burger H, 2000, DISABIL REHABIL, V22, P318
   DALAKAS MC, 1995, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V753, P68, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1995.tb27532.x
   DIARD C, 1994, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P264, DOI 10.1097/00002060-199407000-00007
   Farbu E, 1997, ACTA NEUROL SCAND, V96, P353
   FARBU E, 2000, J NEUROL, V249
   Farbu E, 2001, J NEUROL, V248, P500, DOI 10.1007/s004150170160
   Hakim EA, 2000, DISABIL REHABIL, V22, P288
   Halstead L S, 1987, Birth Defects Orig Artic Ser, V23, P13
   Halstead LS, 1998, SCI AM, V278, P42
   Hauser RM, 1998, J HUM RESOUR, V33, P644, DOI 10.2307/146336
   Kemp BJ, 1997, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V78, P187, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(97)90262-8
   Kraut A, 2001, DIABETES CARE, V24, P64, DOI 10.2337/diacare.24.1.64
   Lnnberg F, 1993, Scand J Rehabil Med Suppl, V28, P1
   Lonnberg F, 1998, Ugeskr Laeger, V160, P3904
   Massagli TL, 1996, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V77, P995, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(96)90058-1
   Melnick JL, 1996, CLIN MICROBIOL REV, V9, P293
   Miech RA, 2001, ANN EPIDEMIOL, V11, P75, DOI 10.1016/S1047-2797(00)00079-X
   RAMLOW J, 1992, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V136, P769
   Rekand T, 2000, ACTA NEUROL SCAND, V101, P153, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0404.2000.101003153.x
   REKAND T, 2002, ARCH PHYS MED REHABI, V83
   Schanke AK, 1999, SPINAL CORD, V37, P515, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100861
   SHAAR KH, 1992, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V21, P101, DOI 10.1093/ije/21.1.101
   *SSB, 2001, NORW OFF STAT 2000
   TEACHMAN J, 2001, J MARRIAGE FAM, V59, P363
   Thoren-Jonsson AL, 2001, DISABIL REHABIL, V23, P341, DOI 10.1080/09638280010006151
   Wekre LL, 1998, SPINAL CORD, V36, P280, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100557
   *WHO DEP VACC BIOL, 2001, POL ER PROGR
   Windebank AJ, 1996, NEUROLOGY, V46, P80
   WINDEBANK AJ, 1991, NEUROLOGY, V41, P501
NR 31
TC 4
BP 233
EP 241
PY 2002
PD MAY
VL 9
IS 3
DI 10.1046/j.1468-1331.2002.00390.x
GA 549JA
UT WOS:000175439700006
ER

PT J
AU Abdallah, S
   Thompson, S
   Marks, N
AF Abdallah, Saamah
   Thompson, Sam
   Marks, Nic
TI Estimating worldwide life satisfaction
SO ECOLOGICAL ECONOMICS
J9 ECOL ECON
LA English
DT Article
EM saamah.abdallah@neweconomics.org
DE life satisfaction; quality of life
ID CROSS-CULTURAL COMPARISONS; QUALITY-OF-LIFE; HIERARCHY; HAPPINESS;
   NATIONS; SCALES; INCOME; NEEDS
AB Whilst studies of life satisfaction are becoming more common-place, their global coverage is far from complete. This paper develops a new database of life satisfaction scores for 178 countries, bringing together subjective well-being data from four surveys and using stepwise regression to estimate scores for nations where no subjective data are available. In doing so, we explore various factors that predict between-nation variation in subjective life satisfaction, building on Vemuri and Costanza's (Vemuri, A.W., & Costanza, R., 2006. The role of human, social, built, and natural capital in explaining life satisfaction at the country level: toward a National Well-Being Index (NWI). Ecological Economics, 58:119-133.) four capitals model. The main regression model explains 76% of variation in existing subjective scores; importantly, this includes poorer nations that had proven problematic in Vemuri and Costanza's (Vemuri, A.W., & Costanza, R., 2006. The role of human, social, built, and natural capital in explaining life satisfaction at the country level: toward a National Well-Being Index (NWI). Ecological Economics, 58:119-133.) study. Natural, human and sociopolitical capitals are all found to be strong predictors of life satisfaction. Built capital, operationalised as GDP, did not enter our regression model, being overshadowed by the human capital and socio-political capital factors that it inter-correlates with. The final database presents a stop-gap resource that, until robust surveys are carried out worldwide, allows comparisons of subjective life satisfaction between nations to be made with reasonable confidence. (c) 2007 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR [Anonymous], 2007, WORLD DEV IND DAT
   BESABE N, 2002, COGNITION EMOTION, V16, P103
   BRATTON M, 2004, 34 AFR NETW
   *CENTR INT AG, 2007, CENTR INT AG WORLD F
   CHEN C, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P170, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00327.x
   CLARK AE, J EC LIT
   Costanza R, 1997, NATURE, V387, P253, DOI 10.1038/387253a0
   Diener E, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V57, P119, DOI 10.1023/A:1014411319119
   Diener E, 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W
   DIENER E, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P7, DOI 10.1007/BF01078966
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P851, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.851
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener E., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P159, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1010031813405
   Eid M, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P869, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.81.5.869
   Fahey T, 2004, EUR SOC, V6, P5, DOI 10.1080/1461669032000176297
   Frey B. S., 2002, HAPPINESS EC
   Graham C., 2005, 38 CSED
   Hagerty MR, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P249
   Heine SJ, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P903, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.903
   HELLIWELL JF, 2005, 11988 NBER
   Inglehart R., 2004, HUMAN BELIEFS VALUES
   Kaufmann D., 2005, 3630 WORLD BANK POL
   Kingdon GG, 2006, J DEV STUD, V42, P1199, DOI 10.1080/00220380600884167
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   MARKS N, 2006, NEF
   Maslow AH, 1943, PSYCHOL REV, V50, P370, DOI 10.1037/h0054346
   MAYRAZ G, 2006, 3 EUR C POS PSYCH BR
   Menard S, 1995, APPL LOGISTIC REGRES
   Oishi S, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P1398, DOI 10.1177/01461702236871
   *PEW RES CTR, 2002, WORLD THINKS 2002 GL
   Putnam R. D., 1993, MAKING DEMOCRACY WOR
   Rehdanz K, 2005, ECOL ECON, V52, P111, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2004.06.015
   RUSSELL JA, 1995, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V26, P384, DOI 10.1177/0022022195264004
   Schyns P, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V60, P5, DOI 10.1023/A:1021244511064
   SHAO L, 1993, THESIS U ILLINOIS UR
   SIRGY MJ, 1986, AM J ECON SOCIOL, V45, P329, DOI 10.1111/j.1536-7150.1986.tb02394.x
   Sutton PC, 2002, ECOL ECON, V41, P509, DOI 10.1016/S0921-8009(02)00097-6
   TRIANDIS HC, 2002, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W
   VEENHOVEN R, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00292648
   VEENHOVEN R, 2005, AVERAGE HAPPINESS 91
   VEENHOVEN R, 1993, RISBO STUDIES SOCIAL, V2
   Veenhoven Ruut, 2001, J HAPPINESS STUD, V2, P111, DOI 10.1023/A:1011587828593
   Vemuri AW, 2006, ECOL ECON, V58, P119, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2005.02.008
NR 43
TC 13
BP 35
EP 47
PY 2008
PD MAR 15
VL 65
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2007.11.009
GA 280JR
UT WOS:000254423100004
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Okabayashi, H
   Mizuno, N
   Kobori, H
AF Okabayashi, H
   Mizuno, N
   Kobori, H
TI Caregiving experience, social supports from friends, personal control,
   and life satisfaction among the Japanese elderly
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 Meisei Univ, Hino, Tokyo, Japan.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 651
EP 651
PY 2004
PD OCT
VL 44
GA 875YJ
UT WOS:000225458802610
ER

PT S
AU Dogan, T
   Tekin, EG
   Katrancioglu, A
AF Dogan, Tayfun
   Tekin, Emine Gocet
   Katrancioglu, Ahmet
TI Feeding your feelings: A self-report measure of emotional eating
SO 3RD WORLD CONFERENCE ON EDUCATIONAL SCIENCES (2011)
J9 PROCD SOC BEHV
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Dogan, Tayfun; Tekin, Emine Gocet; Katrancioglu, Ahmet] Sakarya Univ, Fac Educ, Sakarya, Turkey.
EM tayfun@tayfundogan.net
DE Emotional eating; scale; validity; reliability
ID SCALE; QUESTIONNAIRE; SYMPTOMS; CHILDREN
AB The aim of this study was to develop an instrument to assess the levels of emotional eating in adults. The sample was composed of 420 participants (289 female/ 131 male). The mean age of the participants was 26. Psychometric properties of the Emotional Eating Scale (EES) were examined using explanatory factor analysis, criterion-related validity and internal consistency methods. The factor analysis revealed a unidimensional one-factor 14-item scale. The criterion-related validity of this new scale was examined by comparing scores with the Zung Depression Scale, the Satisfaction with Life Scale, the Oxford Happiness Questionnaire-Short Form and the Spielberger Trait Anxiety Inventory. The results were statistically significant. Cronbach's alpha internal consistency of the scale was found to be .94. Results indicated that the EES is a reliable and valid scale to determine the levels of emotional eating. (C) 2011 Published by Elsevier Ltd.
CR ARNOW B, 1995, INT J EAT DISORDER, V18, P79, DOI 10.1002/1098-108X(199507)18:1<79::AID-EAT2260180109>3.0.CO;2-V
   Buyukozturk S., 2004, VERI ANALIZI EL KITB
   Cleary J. M., 2007, ELECT J APPL PSYCHOL, V3, P27
   Dalton S, OBESITY WEIGHT CONTR
   Defares P, 1986, INT J EAT DISORDER, V5, P295
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   GARNER DM, 1979, PSYCHOL MED, V9, P273
   Genedogan B., 2001, ZUNG DEPRESYON OLCEG
   Gould R., 2007, SHRINK YOURSELF BREA
   Hills P, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V33, P1073, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00213-6
   Koker S, 1991, THESIS ANKARA U ANKA
   Konttinen H, 2010, AM J CLIN NUTR, V92, P1031, DOI 10.3945/ajcn.2010.29732
   Oner N., 1983, DURUMLUK SUREKLI KAY
   Roth G., 2003, BREAKING FREE EMOTIO
   Spielberger C. D., 1970, MANUAL STATE TRAIT A
   Striegel-Moore RH, 1999, INT J EAT DISORDER, V25, P389, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-108X(199905)25:4<389::AID-EAT3>3.0.CO;2-4
   STUNKARD AJ, 1985, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V29, P71, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(85)90010-8
   Tanofsky-Kraff M, 2007, INT J EAT DISORDER, V40, P232, DOI 10.1002/eat.20362
   Timmerman G. M., 2001, MENTAL HLTH NURSING, V22, P691
   ZUNG WWK, 1965, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V12, P63
NR 20
TC 0
BP 2074
EP 2077
PY 2011
VL 15
DI 10.1016/j.sbspro.2011.04.056
GA BYG68
UT WOS:000298605102057
ER

PT B
AU Heinemann, A
   Sokol, K
   Garvin, L
   Bode, R
AF Heinemann, A
   Sokol, K
   Garvin, L
   Bode, R
TI Perceived needs of persons with traumatic brain injury and relationship
   to services
SO ADVANCES IN PHYSICAL AND REHABILITATION MEDICINE
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 Northwestern Univ, Feinberg Sch Med, Chicago, IL USA.
RP Heinemann, A, Northwestern Univ, Feinberg Sch Med, Chicago, IL USA.
ID HEAD-INJURY
AB The objectives of this study were to develop a comprehensive list of needs and services appropriate for persons with traumatic brain injury (TBI), describe the relationship between unmet needs and services received, and predict needs with demographic, injury and service characteristics. A mailed survey was returned by 895 rehabilitation service recipients (similar to20%). The most prevalent unmet needs were improving memory or problem-solving skills (52%), increasing income (51%), and improving job skills (46%). Persons with greater unmet needs tended to receive fewer services, report lower life satisfaction and worse medical health and psychological well-being since injury, and tended to be younger, single, African-American, dependent in one or more daily activities, and have more recent injuries. The results illustrate the common pattern of unmet needs and services and emphasize the importance of comprehensive, statewide assessment of services and needs in developing policies.
CR Alston R. J., 1992, J APPL REHABILITATIO, V23, P12
   BZUZY S, 1997, SOCIAL WORLD HLTH CA, V26, P77
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dombovy ML, 1997, BRAIN INJURY, V11, P305
   FRIEMAN M, 1998, HLTH SERV RES 1, V33, P867
   JACOBS H, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V69, P425
   MCCAFFREY RJ, 1987, INT J CLIN NEUROPSYC, V9, P174
   RAPPAPORT M, 1989, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V70, P885
   Rasch G., 1980, PROBABILISTIC MODELS
   RIMEL RW, 1982, NEUROSURGERY, V11, P344
   THOMSEN IV, 1984, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V47, P260, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.47.3.260
   Wright B. D., 1982, RATING SCALE ANAL
NR 12
TC 0
BP 59
EP 66
PY 2003
GA BX05W
UT WOS:000184146600009
ER

PT J
AU Lee, SJ
   Wu, CH
AF Lee, Shih-jung
   Wu, Chia-huei
TI Comparing the level of positive tendency in a life satisfaction
   evaluation between Chinese and Western people
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Wu, Chia-huei] Natl Chiao Tung Univ, Inst Business & Management, Taipei 116, Taiwan.
   [Lee, Shih-jung] Natl Taiwan Univ, Dept Psychol, Taipei 10764, Taiwan.
RP Wu, CH, Natl Chiao Tung Univ, Inst Business & Management, 4F,147,Sec 1,Xinguang Rd, Taipei 116, Taiwan.
EM b88207071@ntu.edu.tw
DE positive tendency; culture; subjective well-being
ID SELF-ESTEEM; STANDARD
AB We demonstrate that people from Chinese cultural backgrounds have a smaller positive tendency in life evaluation compared to people in typical Western cultures. Participants first described their imagined best and worst life and then rated their current life on scale anchored by those imaginings (Mellor et al. International Journal of Social Research Methodology Theory and Practice, 2, 263-278, 1999), with scores above 50 indicating the strength of positive tendency. We compare responses from 82 Taiwanese students to data from the 22 Australian students in Mellor et al.'s (International Journal of Social Research Methodology Theory and Practice, 2, 263-278, 1999) study. Results of independent t tests support the hypothesis that culturally Chinese subjects have a lower positive tendency (65.32%SM) than Australian participants (76.12%SM) in life satisfaction evaluation.
CR CHANG YH, 2002, REPORT TAIWAN SOCIAL
   CUMMINS RA, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V35, P179, DOI 10.1007/BF01079026
   Cummins RA, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V43, P307, DOI 10.1023/A:1006831107052
   DIENER E, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P7, DOI 10.1007/BF01078966
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   Lee YT, 1997, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V23, P32
   Legge James, 1895, WORKS MENCIUS
   Lu L, 1998, P NATL SCI COUNCIL C, V8, P115
   LU L., 2004, J HAPPINESS STUD, V5, P269, DOI 10.1007/s10902-004-8789-5
   MELLOR D, 1999, INT J SOCIAL RES MET, V2, P263, DOI 10.1080/136455799294952
   Mesquita B., 2007, HDB CULTURAL PSYCHOL, P734
   Peng KP, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P741, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.54.9.741
   Spencer-Rodgers J, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P1416, DOI 10.1177/0146167204264243
   Tsai JL, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P288, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.90.2.288
   YANG KS, 1993, REPORT TAIWAN SOCIAL
NR 15
TC 1
BP 147
EP 153
PY 2008
PD OCT
VL 89
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s11205-007-9227-y
GA 340XJ
UT WOS:000258678000009
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU BOGEN, J
   FARRELL, DM
AF BOGEN, J
   FARRELL, DM
TI FREEDOM AND HAPPINESS IN MILL DEFENSE OF LIBERTY
SO PHILOSOPHICAL QUARTERLY
J9 PHILOS QUART
LA English
DT Article
C1 OHIO STATE UNIV,PITZER COLL,COLUMBUS,OH 43210.
CR AIKEN HD, 1962, REASON CONDUCT, P293
   DWORKIN G, 1971, MORALITY LAW, P114
   MILL JS, 1970, PRINCIPLES POLITICAL, P304
   MILL JS, 1951, LIBERTY, P95
   RAWLS J, 1971, THEORY JUSTICE, P40
   RYAN A, 1974, JS MILL, P131
   WOLFF RP, 1968, POVERTY LIBERALISM, P19
NR 7
TC 7
BP 325
EP 338
PY 1978
VL 28
IS 113
DI 10.2307/2219084
GA FV138
UT WOS:A1978FV13800004
ER

PT J
AU McAuley, E
   Blissmer, S
   Marquez, DX
   Jerome, GJ
   Kramer, AF
   Katula, J
AF McAuley, E
   Blissmer, S
   Marquez, DX
   Jerome, GJ
   Kramer, AF
   Katula, J
TI Social relations, physical activity, and well-being in older adults
SO PREVENTIVE MEDICINE
J9 PREV MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Illinois, Dept Kinesiol, Urbana, IL 61801 USA.
RP McAuley, E, Univ Illinois, Dept Kinesiol, 215 Freer Hall, Urbana, IL 61801 USA.
DE exercise; aging; psychological well-being; controlled trial
ID EFFICACY COGNITIONS; ELDERLY PERSONS; CURVE ANALYSIS; EXERCISE; SUPPORT;
   HAPPINESS; SCALE; LIFE; SATISFACTION; DEPRESSION
AB Background. A randomized controlled trial was conducted to examine: (a) the effect of two physical activity modes on changes in subjective well-being (SWB) over the course of a 12-month period in older, formerly sedentary adults (N = 174, M age = 65.5 years) and (b) the role played by physical activity participation and social support in changes in SWB over time.
   Method. Participants were randomized into either an aerobic activity group or a stretching and toning group. Structural equation modeling was employed to conduct multiple sample latent growth curve analyses of individual growth in measures of SWB (happiness, satisfaction with life, and loneliness) over time.
   Results. A curvilinear growth pattern was revealed with well-being significantly improving over the course of the intervention followed by significant declines at the g-month follow-up. Subsequent structural analyses were conducted showing that frequency of exercise participation was a significant predictor of improvement in satisfaction with life, whereas social relations were related to increases in satisfaction with life and reductions in loneliness. Improvements in social relations and exercise frequency also helped to buffer the declines in satisfaction with life at follow-up.
   Conclusions. It appears that social relations integral to the exercise environment are significant determinants of subjective well-being in older adults. Findings are discussed in terms of how physical activity environments might be structured to maximize improvements in more global well-being constructs such as satisfaction with life. (C) 2000 American Health Foundation and Academic Press.
CR American College of Sports Medicine, 1991, GUID EX TEST PRESCR
   ARBUCKLE JL, 1997, AMOS VERSION 3 6L
   Bassuk SS, 1999, ANN INTERN MED, V131, P165
   BEGG CB, 1980, BIOMETRICS, V36, P81, DOI 10.2307/2530497
   Blair SN, 1996, RES Q EXERCISE SPORT, V67, P193
   Boileau RA, 1999, J AGING PHYS ACTIV, V7, P374
   BROWN DR, 1995, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V27, P765
   Chen WW, 1997, INT Q COMMUNITY HLTH, V16, P333
   CLARK DO, 1995, GERONTOLOGIST, V35, P472
   COHEN S, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P310, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.98.2.310
   Cutrona C., 1987, ADV PERSONAL RELATIO, P37
   DEAN A, 1990, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V31, P148, DOI 10.2307/2137169
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener E, 1997, SOC INDIC RES, V40, P189, DOI 10.1023/A:1006859511756
   Duncan T. E., 1999, INTRO LATENT VARIABL
   Duncan TE, 1995, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V2, P187, DOI 10.1080/10705519509540009
   DUNCAN TE, 1996, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, V3, P323
   DUNCAN TE, 1993, J BEHAV MED, V16, P199, DOI 10.1007/BF00844893
   Estabrooks P, 1999, SMALL GR RES, V30, P438, DOI 10.1177/104649649903000403
   Finch JF, 1997, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V16, P323, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1997.16.3.323
   Gauvin L, 1996, NUTR REV, V54, pS53
   KING AC, 1993, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V12, P292, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.12.4.292
   KOZMA A, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P626
   KOZMA A, 1980, J GERONTOL, V35, P906
   Kramer AF, 1999, NATURE, V400, P418, DOI 10.1038/22682
   Kutner NG, 1997, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V52, P242
   Lu L, 1999, J SOC PSYCHOL, V139, P79
   MCARDLE JJ, 1998, HDB MUTLIVARIATE EXP, P561
   MCAULEY E, 1994, HUMAN KINETICS, P551
   MCAULEY E, 1993, J BEHAV MED, V16, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF00844757
   McAuley E, 1999, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V54, pP283
   MCAULEY E, 1995, J AGING PHYS ACTIV, V3, P67
   MCAULEY E, 1992, J BEHAV MED, V15, P65, DOI 10.1007/BF00848378
   MCNEIL JK, 1995, J APPL GERONTOL, V14, P333, DOI 10.1177/073346489501400307
   MEREDITH W, 1990, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V55, P107, DOI 10.1007/BF02294746
   MUTHEN B, 1987, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V52, P431, DOI 10.1007/BF02294365
   OLDRIDGE NB, 1982, PREV MED, V11, P56, DOI 10.1016/0091-7435(82)90005-6
   Oman R. F., 1995, MED EXERC NUTR HLTH, V4, P306
   Penninx BWJH, 1997, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V146, P510
   PFEIFFER E, 1975, J AM GERIATR SOC, V23, P433
   RUSSELL D, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P472, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.39.3.472
   STEWART A L, 1991, Annals of Behavioral Medicine, V13, P108
   Uchino BN, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V119, P488, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.119.3.488
   Webster JD, 1998, J AGING STUD, V12, P315, DOI 10.1016/S0890-4065(98)90006-8
   Weiss RS, 1974, PROVISIONS SOCIAL RE
NR 46
TC 94
BP 608
EP 617
PY 2000
PD NOV
VL 31
IS 5
DI 10.1006/pmed.2000.0740
GA 372GH
UT WOS:000165225600020
ER

PT J
AU Hoegl, M
   Parboteeah, KP
   Muethel, M
AF Hoegl, Martin
   Parboteeah, K. Praveen
   Muethel, Miriam
TI Cross-National Differences in Managers' Creativity Promoting Values
SO MANAGEMENT INTERNATIONAL REVIEW
J9 MANAGE INT REV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hoegl, Martin] Univ Munich, Munich, Germany.
   [Parboteeah, K. Praveen] Univ Wisconsin, Dept Management, Whitewater, WI 53190 USA.
   [Muethel, Miriam] WHU Otto Beisheim Sch Management, Vallendar, Germany.
RP Hoegl, M, Univ Munich, Munich, Germany.
EM hoegl@lmu.de
DE Values; National culture; Social institutions
ID HIERARCHICAL LINEAR-MODELS; SELF-EFFICACY; ORGANIZATIONAL SOCIALIZATION;
   INTERNATIONAL-BUSINESS; EMPLOYEE CREATIVITY; INNOVATIVE PROJECTS;
   DEVELOPMENT TEAMS; WORK-ENVIRONMENT; POSITIVE AFFECT; PERFORMANCE
AB As more companies rely on the creative potential of their employees across borders to remain competitive, a better understanding of cross-national determinants of creativity is needed.
   Building on prior work, we identify the national climate for creativity as relevant national-level context variable and argue linkages with managers' creativity promoting values. In particular, the national climate for creativity is argued to include (a) ideological supportiveness, which on the national level, is captured by low levels of power distance and high levels of assertiveness, (b) perceived freedom in the society, (c) material supportiveness, operationalized as R&D intensity, (d) positive pressure in terms of innovation dependence, (e) negative pressure, captured by high levels of performance orientation in the society, and (f) procedural impediments, operationalized as governmental regulations.
   We use data from 9,988 managers from 19 European countries and apply Hierarchical Linear Modeling (HLM) to test our hypotheses. Results support five of seven hypotheses, indicating the utility of cross-national analyses in understanding managers' creativity promoting values. Implications for theory and practice are discussed.
CR Abramson P. R., 1995, VALUE CHANGE GLOBAL
   Amabile T. M., 2002, HARVARD BUS REV, V80, P51
   AMABILE TM, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P221, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.37.2.221
   Amabile TM, 1999, ACAD MANAGE J, V42, P630, DOI 10.2307/256984
   Amabile TM, 1996, ACAD MANAGE J, V39, P1154, DOI 10.2307/256995
   Amabile T.M., 1996, CREATIVITY CONTEXT
   Ambrose D, 2006, CREATIVITY RES J, V18, P75, DOI 10.1207/s15326934crj1801_9
   Archibugi D, 1999, RES POLICY, V28, P317, DOI 10.1016/S0048-7333(98)00116-4
   Ashforth BE, 1996, ACAD MANAGE J, V39, P149, DOI 10.2307/256634
   AVOLIO BJ, 1990, J APPL PSYCHOL, V75, P43, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.75.1.43
   Baer M, 2006, J APPL PSYCHOL, V91, P963, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.91.4.963
   Baker T, 2005, J INT BUS STUD, V36, P492, DOI 10.1057/palgrave.jibs.8400153
   BANDURA A, 1977, PSYCHOL REV, V84, P191, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.84.2.191
   Beugelsdijk S, 2008, ORGAN STUD, V29, P821, DOI 10.1177/0170840608090530
   Bourdieu Pierre, 1972, OUTLINE THEORY PRACT
   Brewer P, 2010, J INT BUS STUD, V41, P1316, DOI 10.1057/jibs.2010.23
   BRYK A. S., 1992, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   Burroughs JE, 2004, J CONSUM RES, V31, P402, DOI 10.1086/422118
   Busenitz LW, 2000, ACAD MANAGE J, V43, P994, DOI 10.2307/1556423
   Byron K, 2010, J APPL PSYCHOL, V95, P201, DOI 10.1037/a0017868
   Camison-Zornoza C, 2004, ORGAN STUD, V25, P331, DOI 10.1177/0170840604040039
   Carl D., 2004, CULTURE LEADERSHIP O, P513
   Cullen JB, 2004, ACAD MANAGE J, V47, P411
   DAMANPOUR F, 1991, ACAD MANAGE J, V34, P555, DOI 10.2307/256406
   Davidsson P, 1997, J ECON PSYCHOL, V18, P179, DOI 10.1016/S0167-4870(97)00004-4
   Delhey J, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V97, P65, DOI 10.1007/s11205-009-9558-y
   Delmestri G, 2005, ORGAN STUD, V26, P197, DOI 10.1177/01708406050549464
   DENHARDT RB, 1971, AM J ECON SOCIOL, V30, P113, DOI 10.1111/j.1536-7150.1971.tb02952.x
   Dollinger SJ, 2007, CREATIVITY RES J, V19, P91
   Drazin R, 1999, ACAD MANAGE REV, V24, P286, DOI 10.2307/259083
   Eisenberger R, 2009, J ORGAN BEHAV, V30, P95, DOI 10.1002/job.543
   Ekvall G., 1996, EUROPEAN J WORK ORG, V5, P105, DOI [10.1080/13594329608414845, DOI 10.1080/13594329608414845]
   European Commission, 2007, PAT STAT
   European Commission, 2007, SCI TECHN INN EUR
   Faber J, 2004, RES POLICY, V33, P193, DOI 10.1016/S0048-7333(03)00122-7
   Fagan MH, 2004, J COMPUT INFORM SYST, V44, P73
   FELDMAN DC, 1976, ADMIN SCI QUART, V21, P433, DOI 10.2307/2391853
   Ford CM, 1996, ACAD MANAGE REV, V21, P1112, DOI 10.2307/259166
   FRANKO LG, 1989, STRATEGIC MANAGE J, V10, P449, DOI 10.1002/smj.4250100505
   Furman JL, 2002, RES POLICY, V31, P899, DOI 10.1016/S0048-7333(01)00152-4
   Gassmann O, 2003, R&D MANAGE, V33, P243, DOI 10.1111/1467-9310.00296
   Gerhart B, 2005, INT J HUM RESOUR MAN, V16, P971, DOI 10.1080/09585190500120772
   Gerhart B, 2009, MANAGE ORGAN REV, V5, P241, DOI 10.1111/j.1740-8784.2008.00117.x
   Gibbert M, 2007, MIT SLOAN MANAGE REV, V48, P15
   Gibson CB, 2000, GROUP ORGAN MANAGE, V25, P67, DOI 10.1177/1059601100251005
   Gilson LL, 2004, J MANAGE, V30, P453, DOI 10.1016/j.jm.2003.07.001
   Gong YP, 2009, ACAD MANAGE J, V52, P765
   Hall PA, 2009, BRIT J POLIT SCI, V39, P449, DOI 10.1017/S0007123409000672
   Hanges PJ, 2006, LEADERSHIP QUART, V17, P522, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2006.06.004
   Haski-Leventhal D, 2008, HUM RELAT, V61, P67, DOI 10.1177/0018726707085946
   Haueter JA, 2003, J VOCAT BEHAV, V63, P20, DOI 10.1016/S001-8791(02)00017-9
   Hennessey BA, 2010, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V61, P569, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.093008.100416
   Hoegl M, 2007, J ENG TECHNOL MANAGE, V24, P148, DOI 10.1016/j.jengtecman.2007.01.008
   Hoegl M, 2006, HUM RESOURCE MANAGE, V45, P67, DOI 10.1002/hrm.20092
   Hoegl M, 2008, RES POLICY, V37, P1382, DOI 10.1016/j.respol.2008.04.018
   Hofmann DA, 1998, J MANAGE, V24, P623, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(99)80077-4
   Hofmann DA, 1997, J MANAGE, V23, P723, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(97)90026-X
   Hofstede G., 1991, CULTURES ORG SOFTWAR
   House R, 2002, J WORLD BUS, V37, P3, DOI 10.1016/S1090-9516(01)00069-4
   House R., 2004, CULTURE LEADERSHIP O
   House R. J., 2004, CULTURE LEADERSHIP O, P395
   House R. J., 2004, LEADERSHIP CULTURE O, P95
   Inglehart R, 2000, AM SOCIOL REV, V65, P19, DOI 10.2307/2657288
   ISEN AM, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1413, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.6.1413
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   Javidan M, 2006, ACAD MANAGE PERSPECT, V20, P67
   Kasof J, 2007, CREATIVITY RES J, V19, P105
   Katila R, 2005, ACAD MANAGE J, V48, P814
   Katz-Navon TY, 2005, SMALL GR RES, V36, P437, DOI 10.1177/1046496405275233
   Kaufmann G, 2002, CREATIVITY RES J, V14, P317, DOI 10.1207/S15326934CRJ1434_3
   Kirkman BL, 2006, J INT BUS STUD, V37, P285, DOI 10.1057/palgrave.jibs.8400202
   KOGUT B, 1988, J INT BUS STUD, V19, P411, DOI 10.1057/palgrave.jibs.8490394
   Kohn Melvin L., 1990, SOCIAL STRUCTURE SEL
   Kostova T, 1999, ACAD MANAGE REV, V24, P308, DOI 10.2307/259084
   Kostova T., 1997, AC MAN ANN M
   Krull JL, 2001, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V36, P249, DOI 10.1207/S15327906MBR3602_06
   Kwasniewska J., 2004, CREATIVITY INNOVATIO, V13, P187, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-1690.2004.00308.x
   Lee SM, 2000, J WORLD BUS, V35, P401, DOI 10.1016/S1090-9516(00)00045-6
   LENGNICKHALL CA, 1992, J MANAGE, V18, P399, DOI 10.1177/014920639201800209
   Leung K, 2004, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P119, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(04)36003-X
   Levit R., 1987, BROOKINGS PAPERS EC, V3, P783, DOI DOI 10.2307/2534454
   MAGINN BK, 1980, J APPL PSYCHOL, V65, P219, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.65.2.219
   Martin KD, 2007, ACAD MANAGE J, V50, P1401
   Maseland R, 2010, J INT BUS STUD, V41, P1325, DOI 10.1057/jibs.2010.24
   Mendelson H, 2000, MANAGE SCI, V46, P513, DOI 10.1287/mnsc.46.4.513.12060
   Miller A. L., 2007, PSYCHOL AESTHET CREA, V1, P243, DOI 10.1037/1931-3896.1.4.243
   Mone MA, 1998, ACAD MANAGE REV, V23, P115, DOI 10.2307/259102
   Moreau CP, 2005, J CONSUM RES, V32, P13, DOI 10.1086/429597
   Mostafa Mohamed M, 2008, Cross Cultural Management, V15, DOI 10.1108/13527600810848845
   Ng AK, 2003, CREATIVITY RES J, V15, P223, DOI 10.1207/S15326934CRJ152&3_12
   OECD, 2003, OECD FIG REP
   Parboteeah KP, 2003, ORGAN SCI, V14, P137, DOI 10.1287/orsc.14.2.137.14989
   Parboteeah KP, 2008, J INT BUS STUD, V39, P795, DOI 10.1057/palgrave.jibs.8400384
   Ralston DA, 2008, J INT BUS STUD, V39, P8, DOI 10.1057/palgrave.jibs.8400330
   Ralston DA, 2008, J INT BUS STUD, V39, P27, DOI 10.1057/palgrave.jibs.8400333
   Rank J, 2004, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V53, P518, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2004.00185.x
   Raudenbush S., 2002, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   Rousseau D., 1985, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V7, P1
   Sagie A, 1996, J ORGAN BEHAV, V17, P573
   SCHEIN EH, 1968, IMR-IND MANAG REV, V9, P1
   Schwartz SH, 2000, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V31, P465, DOI 10.1177/0022022100031004003
   SCHWARTZ SH, 1992, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60281-6
   SCOTT SG, 1994, ACAD MANAGE J, V37, P580, DOI 10.2307/256701
   Sethi R, 2000, J ACAD MARKET SCI, V28, P330, DOI 10.1177/0092070300283003
   Shalley CE, 2004, LEADERSHIP QUART, V15, P33, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2003.12.004
   Shalley CE, 2004, J MANAGE, V30, P933, DOI 10.1016/j.jm.2004.06.007
   Shalley CE, 2001, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V84, P1, DOI 10.1006/obhd.2000.2918
   Shea GP, 1987, RES PERSONNEL HUMAN, V5, P323
   SIMONTON DK, 1991, DEV PSYCHOL, V27, P119, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.27.1.119
   SINGH J, 1995, J INT BUS STUD, V26, P597, DOI 10.1057/palgrave.jibs.8490188
   SNIJDERS TAB, 1993, J EDUC STAT, V18, P237, DOI 10.3102/10769986018003237
   Studenmund A. H., 1992, USING ECONOMETRICS P
   Taggar S, 2002, ACAD MANAGE J, V45, P315, DOI 10.2307/3069349
   TAGGART JH, 1991, R&D MANAGE, V21, P229, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9310.1991.tb00760.x
   The World Bank Group, 2003, DOING BUS REP 2003
   Thomas AS, 2000, J INT BUS STUD, V31, P287, DOI 10.1057/palgrave.jibs.8490906
   Trompenaars F., 1993, RIDING WAVES CULTURE
   Van Everdingen YM, 2003, MARKET LETT, V14, P217, DOI 10.1023/A:1027452919403
   Vera D, 2005, ORGAN SCI, V16, P203, DOI 10.1287/orsc.1050.0126
   Vosburg SK, 1998, CREATIVITY RES J, V11, P165, DOI 10.1207/s15326934crj1102_6
   Waldman DA, 2006, J INT BUS STUD, V37, P823, DOI 10.1057/palgrave.jibs.8400230
   Wang AC, 2010, J ORGAN BEHAV, V31, P106, DOI 10.1002/job.634
   Ward TB, 2004, J BUS VENTURING, V19, P173, DOI 10.1016/S0883-9026(03)00005-3
   Westwood R., 2003, INT J CROSS CULTURAL, V3, P235, DOI DOI 10.1177/14705958030032006
   Whitley R, 1998, REV INT POLIT ECON, V5, P445, DOI 10.1080/096922998347480
   Winter SJ, 1996, INFORM SYST RES, V7, P5, DOI 10.1287/isre.7.1.5
   WOOD W, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P63, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.1.63
   WOODMAN RW, 1993, ACAD MANAGE REV, V18, P293, DOI 10.2307/258761
   World Values Survey Association, 2004, WORLD VAL SURV
   Zarraga C, 2005, ORGAN STUD, V26, P661, DOI 10.1177/0170840605051820
   Zha P, 2006, CREATIVITY RES J, V18, P355, DOI 10.1207/s15326934crj1803_10
   Zhang XM, 2010, ACAD MANAGE J, V53, P107
   Zhou J, 2001, ACAD MANAGE J, V44, P682, DOI 10.2307/3069410
   Zott C, 2008, STRATEG MANAGE J, V29, P1, DOI 10.1002/smj.642
NR 134
TC 0
BP 565
EP 595
PY 2012
PD AUG
VL 52
IS 4
DI 10.1007/s11575-011-0114-z
GA 985IO
UT WOS:000307256800004
ER

PT J
AU Kettunen
AF Kettunen
TI Happiness of focusing
SO PAPERI JA PUU-PAPER AND TIMBER
J9 PAP PUU-PAP TIM
LA Finnish
DT Editorial Material
NR 0
TC 0
BP 451
EP 451
PY 2006
VL 88
IS 8
GA 119WX
UT WOS:000243046200008
ER

PT J
AU Mather, M
   Knight, MR
AF Mather, M
   Knight, MR
TI Angry faces get noticed quickly: Threat detection is not impaired among
   older adults
SO JOURNALS OF GERONTOLOGY SERIES B-PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCES AND SOCIAL SCIENCES
J9 J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Calif Santa Cruz, Dept Psychol, Santa Cruz, CA 95064 USA.
RP Mather, M, Univ Calif Santa Cruz, Dept Psychol, Santa Cruz, CA 95064 USA.
EM mather@ucsc.edu
ID EMOTIONAL MEMORY; ATTENTION; AGE
AB Previous studies have found that younger adults detect threatening stimuli more quickly than other types of stimuli. This study examined whether older adults also show this adaptive threat-detection advantage. On each trial in the experiment, participants saw an array consisting of nine schematic faces. Eight of the faces were neutral; the ninth was neutral, angry, happy, or sad. Participants indicated whether there was a discrepant face in each array. Both older and younger adults were significantly faster to correctly detect a discrepant face when it signaled threat than when it signaled happiness or sadness. There was no age difference in this threat-detection advantage, indicating that this automatic process is maintained among older adults.
CR Anderson AK, 2003, J NEUROSCI, V23, P5627
   Brown J., 1993, NELSONDENNY READING
   CARSTENSEN LL, IN PRESS HDB PSYCHOL
   Charles ST, 2003, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V132, P310, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.132.2.310
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Comblain C, 2004, MEMORY, V12, P673, DOI 10.1080/09658210344000477
   Davis M, 2001, MOL PSYCHIATR, V6, P13, DOI 10.1038/sj.mp.4000812
   Denburg NL, 2003, EMOTION, V3, P239, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.3.3.239
   Faust ME, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P777, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.125.6.777
   Fleischman DA, 2004, PSYCHOL AGING, V19, P617, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.19.4.617
   HORNE J A, 1976, International Journal of Chronobiology, V4, P97
   JENNINGS JM, 1993, PSYCHOL AGING, V8, P283, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.8.2.283
   Kennedy Q, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P208, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.01503011.x
   Kensinger EA, 2002, EMOTION, V2, P118, DOI 10.1037//1528-3542.2.2.118
   Knight BG, 2002, PSYCHOL AGING, V17, P653, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.17.4.653
   KNIGHT M, IN PRESS BIOL BASES
   Leigland LA, 2004, NEUROBIOL AGING, V25, P1117, DOI 10.1016/j.neurobiolaging.2003.10.015
   Mather M, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P409, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.01455
   Mather M, 2000, PSYCHOL AGING, V15, P596, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.15.4.596
   Mather M., 2004, MEMORY EMOTION, P272, DOI 10. 1093/acprotoso/9780195158564. 003. 0009
   Mather M, 2005, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V134, P38, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.134.1.38
   Mather M, 2005, TRENDS COGN SCI, V9, P496, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2005.08.005
   MATHER M, IN PRESS PSYCHOL AGI
   Mroczek DK, 2001, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P87, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00122
   Ohman A, 2001, PSYCHOL REV, V108, P483, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.108.3.483
   Ohman A, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P381, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.3.381
   Rosler A, 2005, J NEUROL SCI, V229, P109, DOI 10.1016/j.jns.2004.11.007
   Salthouse TA, 2002, J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC, V24, P858, DOI 10.1076/jcen.24.7.858.8392
   Verhaeghen P, 2003, PSYCHOL AGING, V18, P332, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.18.2.332
   Vuilleumier P, 2002, CURR OPIN PSYCHIATR, V15, P291, DOI 10.1097/00001504-200205000-00011
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Yoon C., 1999, AGING COGNITION SELF, P117
   Zacks RT, 2000, HDB AGING COGNITION, P293
NR 33
TC 40
BP P54
EP P57
PY 2006
PD JAN
VL 61
IS 1
GA 000XJ
UT WOS:000234495400007
ER

PT J
AU Williams, MW
   Rapport, LJ
   Hanks, RA
   Millis, SR
   Greene, HA
AF Williams, Michael W.
   Rapport, Lisa J.
   Hanks, Robin A.
   Millis, Scott R.
   Greene, Hillary A.
TI Incremental Validity of Neuropsychological Evaluations to Computed
   Tomography in Predicting Long-Term Outcomes after Traumatic Brain Injury
SO CLINICAL NEUROPSYCHOLOGIST
J9 CLIN NEUROPSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Williams, Michael W.; Rapport, Lisa J.; Greene, Hillary A.] Wayne State Univ, Dept Psychol, Detroit, MI 48202 USA.
   [Hanks, Robin A.; Millis, Scott R.] Wayne State Univ, Sch Med, Detroit, MI USA.
RP Rapport, LJ, Wayne State Univ, Dept Psychol, 5057 Woodward Ave,7th Floor, Detroit, MI 48202 USA.
EM rapport@wayne.edu
DE Traumatic brain injury; Neuropsychological testing; Cognitive
   functioning; Computed tomography; Disability; Outcomes; Rehabilitation
ID SEVERE HEAD-INJURY; PRACTICAL SCALE; UNITED-STATES; FOLLOW-UP;
   REHABILITATION; PRODUCTIVITY; 1-YEAR; TESTS; CLASSIFICATION;
   SATISFACTION
AB This study evaluated the incremental utility of neuropsychological tests to computed tomography (CT) in predicting long-term outcomes of adults with moderate to severe traumatic brain injury (TBI). Participants were 288 adults with mild complicated, moderate, and severe TBI. Longitudinal data were evaluated during inpatient status in an urban rehabilitation hospital with a TBI Model System, as well as 1 and 2 years post injury. Predictors including demographic characteristics, injury severity, CT characteristics, and neuropsychological evaluations were regressed to outcomes of disability, life satisfaction, and employment at 1 and 2 years post injury. Prediction of life satisfaction was not improved with the use of CT characteristics or neuropsychological tests, but prediction of return to work was improved by these variables at 2 years post injury. Neuropsychological evaluations uniquely contributed to outcome predictions of functional disability, even after considering demographic and injury severity characteristics, including information from CT. In contrast, CT characteristics were not predictive of long-term functional disability at 1 or 2 years post TBI. Taken together, the findings indicate that neuropsychological tests add unique predictive information for long-term functional outcomes after TBI.
CR Atchison TB, 2004, CLIN NEUROPSYCHOL, V18, P249, DOI 10.1080/13854040490501475
   Bazarian JJ, 2005, BRAIN INJURY, V19, P85, DOI 10.1080/02699050410001720158
   Belanger HG, 2005, J INT NEUROPSYCH SOC, V11, P215, DOI 10.1017/S1355617705050277
   Benton A., 1989, MULTILINGUAL APHASIA
   Benton AL, 1994, CONTRIBUTIONS NEUROP
   Bercaw EL, 2011, CLIN NEUROPSYCHOL, V25, P72, DOI 10.1080/13854046.2010.532813
   Boake C, 2001, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V82, P761, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2001.23753
   Chesnut RM, 2000, J NEUROTRAUM, V17, P555
   Corral L, 2009, BRAIN INJURY, V23, P403, DOI 10.1080/02699050902788477
   Corrigan JD, 2001, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V16, P543
   Dahmer E., 1993, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V8, P12
   Delis DC, 1987, CALIFORNIA VERBAL LE
   Delis DC, 2001, DELIS KAPLAN EXECUTI
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Englander J, 2003, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V84, P214, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2003.50094
   Faul M., 2010, TRAUMATIC BRAIN INJU
   Finkelstein E, 2006, INCIDENCE EC BURDEN
   Green RE, 2008, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V89, pS51, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2008.09.552
   Hanks RA, 2008, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V89, P950, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2008.01.011
   Hoofien D, 2001, BRAIN INJURY, V15, P189
   Jackson WT, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P718, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90051-X
   JENNETT B, 1976, LANCET, V1, P1031
   Kashluba S, 2008, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V89, P904, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2007.12.029
   Keyser-Marcus LA, 2002, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V83, P635, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2002.31605
   LEVIN HS, 1979, J NERV MENT DIS, V167, P675, DOI 10.1097/00005053-197911000-00004
   Maas AIR, 2005, NEUROSURGERY, V57, P1173, DOI 10.1227/neu.0000186013.6304668
   Marshall LF, 1991, J NEUROSURG S, P14
   Marshall LF, 1992, J NEUROTRAUMA, V9, P287
   Matthews C. G., 1964, INSTRUCTION MANUAL A
   Mazaux JM, 1997, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V78, P1316, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(97)90303-8
   Miller LJ, 2003, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V48, P237, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.48.4.237
   Millis SR, 2001, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V16, P343, DOI 10.1097/00001199-200108000-00005
   Nelson DW, 2010, J NEUROTRAUM, V27, P51, DOI 10.1089/neu.2009.0986
   Petroni G, 2010, J TRAUMA, V68, P564, DOI 10.1097/TA.0b013e3181ce1eed
   RAPPAPORT M, 1982, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V63, P118
   Reitan RM, 1985, HALSTEAD REITAN NEUR
   Robertson IH, 2008, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V89, pS1, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2008.10.001
   Ryu WHA, 2010, INT J REHABIL RES, V33, P84, DOI 10.1097/MRR.0b013e32832e6b4b
   Schatz P, 2001, NEUROREHABILITATION, V16, P281
   Schmidt M, 1996, REY AUDITORY VERBAL
   Servadei F, 2000, NEUROSURGERY, V46, P70
   Sigurdardottir S, 2009, J INT NEUROPSYCH SOC, V15, P740, DOI 10.1017/S1355617709990452
   Smith A, 1982, SYMBOL DIGIT MODALIT
   SmithKnapp K, 1996, BRAIN INJURY, V10, P651, DOI 10.1080/026990596124070
   Steyerberg EW, 2008, PLOS MED, V5, P1251, DOI 10.1371/journal.pmed.0050165
   Tabachnick B. G., 2007, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Tasaki O, 2009, J TRAUMA, V66, P304, DOI [10.1097/TA.0b013e31815d9d3f, 10.1097/TA.0b013e31815d3f]
   TEASDALE G, 1974, LANCET, V2, P81
   Thurman DJ, 1999, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V14, P602
   UDSMR (Uniform Data System for Medical Rehabilitation), 1997, GUID UN DAT SET MED
   Wardlaw JM, 2002, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V72, P188, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.72.2.188
   Zhu GW, 2009, J INT MED RES, V37, P983
NR 52
TC 1
BP 356
EP 375
PY 2013
PD APR 1
VL 27
IS 3
DI 10.1080/13854046.2013.765507
GA 129JK
UT WOS:000317835100002
ER

PT J
AU Matthes, C
   Fasold, S
   Schutzwohl, M
   Kallert, TW
AF Matthes, C
   Fasold, S
   Schutzwohl, M
   Kallert, TW
TI Social hinderances and satisfaction with life - Changes during
   psychiatric treatment at day clinics and inpatient facilities
SO GESUNDHEITSWESEN
J9 GESUNDHEITSWESEN
LA German
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 Tech Univ Dresden, Klinikum Carl Gustav Carus, Klin & Poliklin Psychiat & Psychotherapie, D-8027 Dresden, Germany.
NR 0
TC 0
BP A90
EP A90
PY 2002
PD AUG-SEP
VL 64
IS 8-9
GA 595AJ
UT WOS:000178084400263
ER

PT J
AU Lee, P
AF Lee, P
TI "Feelings of the mind" in talk about thinking in English
SO COGNITIVE LINGUISTICS
J9 COGN LINGUIST
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Western Australia, Crawley, WA, Australia.
RP Lee, P, Univ Western Australia, Crawley, WA, Australia.
EM plee@cyllene.uwa.edu.au
DE thinking; feeling; thought; emotion; model of the mind; metacognition;
   metalinguistic activity; folk theories
AB This article explores the degree to which implicit models of mental activity based on the lexical resources of English are (a) metacognitively accessible to language users and (b) congruent with the core structure of the lexical "model of the mind" described by D'Andrade (1987, 1995) for speakers of English. A word sorting task with "think aloud" protocol was used to stimulate talk about mental predicates. The salience of a fundamental thought/feeling bifurcation within the semantic field relating to mental activity was confirmed A consistent division of thinking activities into two well-delineated subcategories was also found. Broader than expected referential values of the terms emotion and feeling, together with penetration of negative and positive affect into contemplative, intentional and desiderative categories was also consistently observed.
CR Damasio A. R., 1994, DESCARTES ERROR EMOT
   DANDRADE R, 1987, CULTURAL MODELS LANG, V9, P112
   D'Andrade R. G., 1995, DEV COGNITIVE ANTHR
   Fortescue M, 2001, COGN LINGUIST, V12, P15, DOI 10.1515/cogl.12.1.15
   FRASER H, IN PRESS COGNITIVE L, V15
   Palmer G., 1996, THEORY CULTURAL LING
   Shore B., 1996, CULTURE MIND COGNITI
   Taylor John R., 1995, LINGUISTIC CATEGORIZ
   Vendler Zeno, 1967, LINGUISTICS PHILOS
   Wierzbicka A., 1999, EMOTIONS LANGUAGES C
NR 10
TC 5
BP 221
EP 249
PY 2003
VL 14
IS 2-3
DI 10.1515/cogl.2003.009
GA 772GR
UT WOS:000188834200006
ER

PT J
AU Leigh, A
AF Leigh, Andrew
TI Informal care and labor market participation
SO LABOUR ECONOMICS
J9 LABOUR ECON
LA English
DT Article
C1 Australian Natl Univ, Res Sch Social Sci, Econ Program, Canberra, ACT 0200, Australia.
RP Leigh, A, Australian Natl Univ, Res Sch Social Sci, Econ Program, HC Coombs Bldg, Canberra, ACT 0200, Australia.
EM andrew.leigh@anu.edu.au
DE Non-market care; Labor supply; Life satisfaction; Panel data
ID PSYCHIATRIC MORBIDITY; ELDERLY PARENTS; PAID WORK; STRESS
AB Understanding the effect of informal care for an elderly or disabled person on labor market outcomes is important for developing policies targeted towards caregivers. However, because of omitted variables bias, simple cross-sectional relationships may provide a misleading picture of the causal impact of informal care provision on labor force status. To address this, I use panel data for the period 2001-2007, which make it possible to track the same individuals over time, and observe how their outcomes alter as their care arrangements change. While caregiving does appear to have a modest negative impact on labor force participation, this impact is only one-quarter to one-sixth as large in the panel as in the cross-section. Taking account of individual heterogeneity, the impact of caregiving on other labor force outcomes (and on life satisfaction) seems to be small or non-existent. Large estimated effects from cross-sectional regressions are most likely driven by individual heterogeneity. One possible interpretation of this result is that the impact of caregiving on labor market outcomes and life satisfaction takes several years to manifest itself. Another is that the causal effect of caregiving on labor force outcomes and life satisfaction is quite small. (C) 2009 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR *AIHW, 2004, AG CAR SER
   Amirkhanyan AA, 2006, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V61, pS248
   Amirkhanyan AA, 2003, GERONTOLOGIST, V43, P817
   ANASTAS JW, 1990, SOC WORK, V35, P405
   *AUSTR BUR STAT, 2004, 44300 ABS
   *AUSTR BUR STAT, 2005, 41020 ABS
   *AUSTR BUR STAT, 2009, 62200 ABS
   CUMMINS R, 2006, P 7 AUSTR C QUAL LIF
   Dautzenberg MGH, 2000, RES AGING, V22, P165, DOI 10.1177/0164027500222004
   Edwards AB, 2002, AGING MENT HEALTH, V6, P55, DOI 10.1080/13607860120101149
   FEVANG E, 2008, 3717 IZA
   GLEZER H, 2000, ORG CHANGE GENDER EQ, P43
   Gray M, 2005, FAMILY MATTERS, V70, P18
   Haley William E, 2003, J Palliat Med, V6, P215, DOI 10.1089/109662103764978461
   JONES MK, 2007, DISABILITY HLT UNPUB
   Livingston G, 1996, BRIT MED J, V312, P153
   Lundsgaard J., 2005, 20 OECD
   MOEN P, 1995, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V36, P259, DOI 10.2307/2137342
   NEAL MB, 1990, AGING CAREGIVING THE, P160
   OECD, 2005, OECD HLTH PROJ LONG
   Pavalko EK, 1997, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V52, pS170
   ROMEIS JC, 1986, 39 ANN SCI M GER SOC
   TOLHURST P, 2001, WORK FAMILY, V26, P3
   TURVEY K, 1996, 5 AUSTR FAM RES C I
   Watson N., 2009, HILDA USER MANUAL RE
   WOLF DA, 1994, J HUM RESOUR, V29, P1259, DOI 10.2307/146140
NR 26
TC 8
BP 140
EP 149
PY 2010
PD JAN
VL 17
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.labeco.2009.11.005
GA 556QG
UT WOS:000274605600013
ER

PT J
AU Fritz, C
   Yankelevich, M
   Zarubin, A
   Barger, P
AF Fritz, Charlotte
   Yankelevich, Maya
   Zarubin, Anna
   Barger, Patricia
TI Happy, Healthy, and Productive: The Role of Detachment From Work During
   Nonwork Time
SO JOURNAL OF APPLIED PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J APPL PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Fritz, Charlotte] Portland State Univ, Dept Psychol, Portland, OR 97207 USA.
   [Yankelevich, Maya; Zarubin, Anna; Barger, Patricia] Bowling Green State Univ, Dept Psychol, Bowling Green, OH 43403 USA.
RP Fritz, C, Portland State Univ, Dept Psychol, POB 751, Portland, OR 97207 USA.
EM fritzc@pdx.edu
DE recovery; well-being; job performance; health; detachment
ID OFF-JOB TIME; PSYCHOLOGICAL DETACHMENT; NEGATIVE AFFECTIVITY; PROACTIVE
   BEHAVIOR; FAMILY CONFLICT; MOOD SPILLOVER; DAY-LEVEL; STRESSORS;
   RECOVERY; PERFORMANCE
AB Mentally distancing oneself from work during nonwork time can help restore resources lost because of work demands. In this study, we examined possible outcomes of such psychological detachment from work, specifically well-being and job performance. Although employees may need to mentally detach from work to restore their well-being, high levels of detachment may require a longer time to get back into "working mode," which may be negatively associated with job performance. Our results indicate that higher levels of self-reported detachment were associated with higher levels of significant other-reported life satisfaction as well as lower levels of emotional exhaustion. In addition, we found curvilinear relationships between psychological detachment and coworker reported job performance (task performance and proactive behavior). Thus, although high psychological detachment may enhance employee well-being, it seems that medium levels of detachment are most beneficial for job performance.
CR Ashforth BE, 2000, ACAD MANAGE REV, V25, P472, DOI 10.2307/259305
   Binnewies C, 2009, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V14, P243, DOI 10.1037/a0014933
   BOLGER N, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P808, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.5.808
   BRIEF AP, 1988, J APPL PSYCHOL, V73, P193, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.73.2.193
   BURKE MJ, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P402, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.78.3.402
   De Wolff CJ, 1998, HDB WORK ORG PSYCHOL, V2, P5
   Demerouti E, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P499, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.3.499
   Demerouti E., 2004, EUROPEAN J PSYCHOL A, V18, P296
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Eden D., 2001, INT REV IND ORG PSYC, V16, P121
   Etzion D, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P577, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.83.4.577
   Frese M, 1996, ACAD MANAGE J, V39, P37, DOI 10.2307/256630
   Frese M, 1997, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V70, P139
   Fritz C, 2009, J MANAGE, V35, P94, DOI 10.1177/0149206307308911
   Fritz C, 2006, J APPL PSYCHOL, V91, P936, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.91.4.936
   Fritz C, 2005, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V10, P187, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.10.3.187
   Griffin MA, 2007, ACAD MANAGE J, V50, P327
   HOBFOLL SE, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P513, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.44.3.513
   Hobfoll SE, 1998, STRESS CULTURE COMMU
   Ilies R, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P1368, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.5.1368
   Leitner K, 2005, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V10, P18, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.10.1.18
   Maslach C, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P397, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.397
   Muraven M, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P247, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.126.2.247
   Podsakoff PM, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P879, DOI 10.1037/0021-9101.88.5.879
   Song ZL, 2008, J APPL PSYCHOL, V93, P443, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.93.2.443
   Sonnentag S, 2008, J APPL PSYCHOL, V93, P674, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.93.3.674
   Sonnentag S, 2010, J VOCAT BEHAV, V76, P355, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2009.06.005
   Sonnentag S, 2005, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V10, P393, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.10.4.393
   Sonnentag S, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P518, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.88.3.518
   Sonnentag S, 2001, J Occup Health Psychol, V6, P196, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.6.3.196
   Sonnentag S, 2006, EUR J WORK ORGAN PSY, V15, P197, DOI 10.1080/13594320500513939
   Sonnentag S, 2007, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V12, P204, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.12.3.204
   Sonnentag S., 2004, INT J STRESS MANAGE, V11, P366, DOI DOI 10.1037/1072-5245.11.4.366
   Spector P E, 1998, J Occup Health Psychol, V3, P356, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.3.4.356
   WATSON D, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P489, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.3.489
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WILLIAMS KJ, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P664, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.76.5.664
   WILLIAMS KJ, 1994, ACAD MANAGE J, V37, P837, DOI 10.2307/256602
   WILLIAMS LJ, 1991, J MANAGE, V17, P601, DOI 10.1177/014920639101700305
NR 39
TC 19
BP 977
EP 983
PY 2010
PD SEP
VL 95
IS 5
DI 10.1037/a0019462
GA 651IR
UT WOS:000281921900018
ER

PT B
AU RAHTZ, DR
   SIRGY, MJ
   MEADOW, HL
AF RAHTZ, DR
   SIRGY, MJ
   MEADOW, HL
TI EXPLORING THE RELATIONSHIP BETWEEN HEALTH-CARE SERVICES SATISFACTION AND
   LIFE SATISFACTION AMONG THE ELDERLY
SO DEVELOPMENTS IN MARKETING SCIENCE, VOL 12
J9 DEV MKT SCI
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
NR 0
TC 0
BP 531
EP 536
PY 1989
GA BS54F
UT WOS:A1989BS54F00108
ER

PT J
AU Agrawal, N
   Menon, G
   Aaker, JL
AF Agrawal, Nidhi
   Menon, Geeta
   Aaker, Jennifer L.
TI Getting emotional about health
SO JOURNAL OF MARKETING RESEARCH
J9 J MARKETING RES
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Northwestern Univ, JL Kellogg Grad Sch Management, Evanston, IL 60208 USA.
   NYU, Leonard N Stern Sch Business, New York, NY USA.
   Stanford Univ, Grad Sch Business, Stanford, CA 94305 USA.
RP Agrawal, N, Northwestern Univ, JL Kellogg Grad Sch Management, Evanston, IL 60208 USA.
EM nidhi-agrawal@kellogg.northwestern.edu; gmenon@stern.nyu.edu;
   aaker@gsb.stanford.edu
ID PERSUASIVE MESSAGES; REGULATORY FOCUS; SELF-CONSTRUALS; JUDGMENTS; RISK;
   BEHAVIOR; MODERATOR; RESOURCE; VALENCE; APPEALS
AB The consequences of illness have two crucial types of stakes: for the self and for the family. Therefore, this research examines the effectiveness of health messages that present consequences for the self or for the family, focusing specifically on the dual role of emotions in serving these stakes as a provider of resources and information. The authors theorize that (1) the valence dimension of discrete emotions influences resources, thus fostering or hindering the processing of aversive health information, whereas (2) the self-/other-relatedness dimension of discrete emotions provides information that interacts with the focal referent in the message (self or family) to determine compatibility. In Experiments 1-3, the authors demonstrate that when people are primed with a positive emotion (e.g., happiness, peacefulness), the compatibility between the referent and the discrete emotion fosters the processing of health information. When the primed emotion is negative (e.g., sadness, agitation), however, compatibility hinders processing of the message. In Experiment 4, the authors track emotions before and after exposure to a health message to demonstrate that the observed effect occurs because of an increase in the negative emotional state in compatible situations when people process disease-related information. The authors conclude by discussing the implications of the findings for increasing the effectiveness of health. related messages.
CR Aaker JL, 1998, J CONSUM RES, V25, P241, DOI 10.1086/209537
   Aspinwall LG, 1998, MOTIV EMOTION, V22, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1023080224401
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BLOCK LG, 1995, J MARKETING RES, V32, P192, DOI 10.2307/3152047
   *CDCP, 1998, MMWR-MORBID MORTAL W, V47, pRR19
   Cesario J, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P388, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.3.388
   Chandran S, 2004, J CONSUM RES, V31, P375, DOI 10.1086/422116
   DeSteno D, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P397, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.78.3.397
   Higgins ET, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P515, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.3.515
   Kahn BE, 2003, MARKET SCI, V22, P393, DOI 10.1287/mksc.22.3.393.17737
   Keller PA, 2003, J MARKETING RES, V40, P54, DOI 10.1509/jmkr.40.1.54.19133
   Keller PA, 1999, J APPL PSYCHOL, V84, P403
   Lee AY, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P205, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.2.205
   Lee AY, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.6.1122
   Leith KP, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P1250, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.6.1250
   Lerner JS, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P473
   Luce MF, 1999, J CONSUM RES, V26, P242, DOI 10.1086/209561
   MARKUS HR, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P224, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.98.2.224
   Menon G, 2002, J CONSUM RES, V28, P533, DOI 10.1086/338203
   PERLOFF LS, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P502, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.3.502
   Petty RE, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P227, DOI 10.1177/0146167298243001
   Raghubir P, 1998, J CONSUM RES, V25, P52, DOI 10.1086/209526
   Raghunathan R, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P510, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.3.510
   Raghunathan R, 1999, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V79, P56, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1999.2838
   Rothman AJ, 1997, PSYCHOL BULL, V121, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.121.1.3
   Salovey P, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P110, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.110
   SINGELIS TM, 1994, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V20, P580, DOI 10.1177/0146167294205014
   Tiedens LZ, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P973, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.6.973
   Trope Y, 1998, MOTIV EMOTION, V22, P53, DOI 10.1023/A:1023044625309
   WEGENER DT, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P1034, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.6.1034
   WEINSTEIN ND, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P806, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.39.5.806
   ZEMACKRUGAR Y, 2006, CONSUMER EMOTION REG
NR 32
TC 20
BP 100
EP 113
PY 2007
PD FEB
VL 44
IS 1
DI 10.1509/jmkr.44.1.100
GA 135MU
UT WOS:000244158500012
ER

PT J
AU Skomorovsky, A
   Sudom, KA
AF Skomorovsky, Alla
   Sudom, Kerry A.
TI Role of Hardiness in the Psychological Well-being of Canadian Forces
   Officer Candidates
SO MILITARY MEDICINE
J9 MIL MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Skomorovsky, Alla; Sudom, Kerry A.] Def Res & Dev Canada, Dept Natl Def, Ottawa, ON K1A 0K2, Canada.
RP Skomorovsky, A, Def Res & Dev Canada, Dept Natl Def, 101 Colonel Dr, Ottawa, ON K1A 0K2, Canada.
ID POSTTRAUMATIC-STRESS-DISORDER; LIFE EVENTS; PHYSICAL HEALTH;
   MENTAL-HEALTH; PERSONALITY; ILLNESS; NEUROTICISM; ADJUSTMENT; APPRAISAL;
   VALIDITY
AB Previous research has found that hardiness is associated with greater psychological well-being and lower levels of stress. This study examined the role of hardiness in the psychological well-being of military officer candidates undergoing basic training. Although most researchers have conceptualized hardiness as a global psychological construct, it is possible that military-specific hardiness, which pertains specifically to work experiences in the military environment, may be a more relevant measure. The role of both general and military-specific hardiness in life satisfaction, health symptoms, training satisfaction, and training stress was examined. The results of this study were consistent with those of previous research, suggesting that military-specific hardiness is an important predictor of psychological well-being of military personnel. Furthermore, military-specific hardiness served as a better predictor of the psychological well-being of military personnel than general hardiness. The implications of the findings and future research suggestions are discussed.
CR Dolan CA, 2006, MIL MED, V171, P93
   Alfred K. D., 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P257
   BANKS JK, 1988, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V16, P25, DOI 10.1007/BF00906070
   BANKS MH, 1980, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V53, P187
   Bartone PT, 1996, 104 AM PSYCH ASS M A
   Bartone PT., 1999, CONSULTING PSYCHOL J, V51, P72, DOI DOI 10.1037/1061-4087.51.2.72
   Bartone PT, 1998, MIL MED, V163, P587
   Bartone PT, 2000, POSTTRAUMATIC STRESS, P115
   Benishek LA, 1997, WORK STRESS, V11, P33, DOI 10.1080/02678379708256820
   Blaney PH, 1990, SOCIAL SUPPORT INTER, P297
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DRORY Y, 1991, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V72, P326
   Eid J, 2006, MIL MED, V171, P436
   Engelhard IM, 2007, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V52, P505
   Fiedler ER, 2004, MIL MED, V169, P207
   FLORIAN V, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P687, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.68.4.687
   FUNK SC, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P572, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.3.572
   Genry WD, 1984, HDB BEHAV MED, P45
   HANTON S, 2003, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V16, P167, DOI DOI 10.1080/10651580021000069416
   HULL JG, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P518, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.3.518
   KEANE A, 1985, NURS RES, V34, P231
   King LA, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P420, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.420
   KOBASA SC, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P1, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.37.1.1
   Kobasa S. C., 1977, CURRENT PERSONALITY, P243
   KOBASA SC, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P168, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.42.1.168
   KOBASA SC, 1982, J BEHAV MED, V5, P391, DOI 10.1007/BF00845369
   KOBASA SC, 1983, J BEHAV MED, V6, P41, DOI 10.1007/BF00845275
   KOBASA SCO, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P839, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.4.839
   Koshaba DM, 2001, HARDI TRAINING
   Maddi S., 1999, CONSULTING PSYCHOL J, V51, P117, DOI DOI 10.1037/1061-4087.51.2.117
   Maddi S. R., 1999, CONSULTING PSYCHOL J, V51, P83, DOI 10.1037/1061-4087.51.2.83
   MADDI SR, 1987, HLTH PROMOTION EVALU, P121
   MADDI SR, 1992, INT J SPORT PSYCHOL, V23, P360
   Maddi SR, 2002, CONSULTING PSYCHOL J, V54, P173, DOI 10.1037/1061-4087.54.3.173
   Maddi SR, 1984, HARDY EXECUITIVE HLT
   Maddi SR, 2007, MIL PSYCHOL, V19, P61
   Maddi SR, 2002, NACADA J, V22, P45
   Maddi S.R. Khan, 1998, CONSULTING PSYCHOL J, V50, P78, DOI 10.1037/1061-4087.50.2.78
   Orr E, 1990, LEARNED RESOURCEFULN, P64
   POLLOCK SE, 1990, NURS RES, V39, P218
   Price J. L., 1986, HDB ORG MEASUREMENT
   RHODEWALT F, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P81, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.56.1.81
   Rundell J. R., 1996, EMOTIONAL AFTERMATH, P43
   Schlosser M. B., 1985, 93 ANN CONV AM PSYCH
   Scholtz DC, 2003, 200303 NAT DEF HEADQ
   SHEPPERD JA, 1991, J PERS, V59, P747, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1991.tb00930.x
   Skomorovsky A, 2010, ROLE PERSON IN PRESS
   Soderstrom M, 2000, J BEHAV MED, V23, P311, DOI 10.1023/A:1005514310142
   SULS J, 1987, J PERS, V55, P155, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1987.tb00433.x
   Taft CT, 1999, J TRAUMA STRESS, V12, P3, DOI 10.1023/A:1024786030358
   Topf J, 1989, RES NURS HLTH, V12, P179
   Waysman M, 2001, J TRAUMA STRESS, V14, P531, DOI 10.1023/A:1011112723704
   Westman M., 1990, HUM PERFORM, V3, P141, DOI 10.1207/s15327043hup0303_1
   WIEBE DJ, 1986, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V5, P435
   WILLIAMS PG, 1992, J BEHAV MED, V15, P237, DOI 10.1007/BF00845354
   WOOD W, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V106, P249, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.106.2.249
   Wright T A, 2000, J Occup Health Psychol, V5, P84, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.5.1.84
NR 57
TC 0
BP 7
EP 12
PY 2011
PD JAN
VL 176
IS 1
GA 703XS
UT WOS:000286015800003
ER

PT J
AU Baas, M
   De Dreu, CKW
   Nijstad, BA
AF Baas, Matthijs
   De Dreu, Carsten K. W.
   Nijstad, Bernard A.
TI A Meta-Analysis of 25 Years of Mood-Creativity Research: Hedonic Tone,
   Activation, or Regulatory Focus?
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL BULLETIN
J9 PSYCHOL BULL
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Baas, Matthijs; De Dreu, Carsten K. W.; Nijstad, Bernard A.] Univ Amsterdam, Dept Psychol, NL-1018 WB Amsterdam, Netherlands.
RP Baas, M, Univ Amsterdam, Dept Psychol, Roetersstr 15, NL-1018 WB Amsterdam, Netherlands.
EM m.baas@uva.nl
DE mood; creativity; regulatory focus; hedonic tone; level of activation
ID COGNITIVE TASK-PERFORMANCE; AVOIDANCE MOTOR ACTIONS; PROBLEM-SOLVING
   GROUPS; POSITIVE AFFECT; DIVERGENT-THINKING; SELF-REGULATION;
   WORKING-MEMORY; NEGATIVE MOOD; ORGANIZATIONAL-BEHAVIOR; AFFECTIVE
   NEUROSCIENCE
AB This meta-analysis synthesized 102 effect sizes reflecting the relation between specific moods and creativity. Effect sizes overall revealed that positive moods produce more creativity than mood-neutral controls (r =.15), but no significant differences between negative moods and mood-neutral controls (r = -.03) or between positive and negative moods (r =.04) were observed. Creativity is enhanced most by positive mood states that are activating and associated with an approach motivation and promotion focus (e.g., happiness), rather than those that are deactivating and associated with an avoidance motivation and prevention focus (e.g., relaxed). Negative, deactivating moods with an approach motivation and a promotion focus (e.g., sadness) were not associated with creativity, but negative, activating moods with an avoidance motivation and a prevention focus (fear, anxiety) were associated with lower creativity, especially when assessed as cognitive flexibility. With a few exceptions, these results generalized across experimental and correlational designs, populations (students vs. general adult population), and facet of creativity (e.g., fluency, flexibility, originality, eureka/insight). The authors discuss theoretical implications and highlight avenues for future research on specific moods, creativity, and their relationships.
CR Abele A., 1995, STIMMUNG LEISTUNG
   Abele-Brehm A., 1992, POLISH PSYCHOL B, V23, P203
   ADAMAN JE, 1995, J CREATIVE BEHAV, V29, P95
   AKINOLA M, 2007, ANN C SOC PERS SOC P
   AMABILE TM, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P393, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.2.393
   AMABILE TM, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P357, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.2.357
   Amabile TM, 2005, ADMIN SCI QUART, V50, P367
   Ambady N, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P947, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.4.947
   Amodio DM, 2004, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P225, DOI 10.1016/S0022-1031(03)00100-8
   Anderson N, 2004, J ORGAN BEHAV, V25, P147, DOI 10.1002/job.236
   Anderson T. A., 1999, N AM J PSYCHOL, V1, P17
   Ashby F. G., 2002, EMOTIONAL COGNITION, P245
   Ashby FG, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P529, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.3.529
   Baddeley A, 2000, TRENDS COGN SCI, V4, P417, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(00)01538-2
   BAER M, 2003, DISPOSITIONAL UNPUB
   Barrett LF, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P967
   Barrett LF, 2006, J RES PERS, V40, P35, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2005.08.006
   Bartolic EI, 1999, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V37, P677, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(98)00123-7
   Berlyne D. E., 1967, NEBRASKA S MOTIVATIO, P1
   Berridge CW, 2003, BRAIN RES REV, V42, P33, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0173(03)00143-7
   Bless H., 2001, THEORIES MOOD COGNIT, P9
   BLESS H, 1990, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V16, P331, DOI 10.1177/0146167290162013
   BODENHAUSEN GV, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P621, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.4.621
   Bolte A, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P416, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.01456
   Bowden EM, 2005, TRENDS COGN SCI, V9, P322, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2005.05.012
   Bower GH, 2001, HANDBOOK OF AFFECT AND SOCIAL COGNITION, P95
   BOWER GH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P129, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.129
   Brehm J W, 1999, Pers Soc Psychol Rev, V3, P2, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr0301_1
   Brenner E., 2000, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V4, P264, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.4.3.264
   BRIEF AP, 1988, J APPL PSYCHOL, V73, P193, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.73.2.193
   Brief AP, 2002, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V53, P279, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.53.100901.135156
   BROADBENT DE, 1972, DECISION STRESS
   Brockner J, 2001, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V86, P35, DOI 10.1006/obhd.2001.2972
   BURKE MJ, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1091, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1091
   Cacioppo JT, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P839, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.839
   Carlsson I, 2002, CREATIVITY RES J, V14, P341, DOI 10.1207/S15326934CRJ1434_5
   Carlsson I, 2000, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V38, P873, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(99)00128-1
   Carnevale PJ, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1300, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.5.1300
   CARNEVALE PJD, 1986, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V37, P1, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(86)90041-5
   Carver CS, 2004, EMOTION, V4, P3, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.4.1.3
   Carver CS, 2006, MOTIV EMOTION, V30, P105, DOI 10.1007/s11031-006-9044-7
   CHAMBERLAIN SR, 2006, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V188, P387
   Christie IC, 2004, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V51, P143, DOI 10.1016/j.ijpsycho.2003.08.002
   Clapham MM, 2000, CREATIVITY RES J, V13, P335
   Clore G. L., 1994, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, V1, P323
   Clore G. L, 1996, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, P433
   Cohen J., 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Colzato LS, 2007, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V45, P440, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2006.06.032
   Cooper H., 1994, HDB RES SYNTHESIS
   Cropanzano R, 2003, J MANAGE, V29, P831, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(03)00081-3
   Crowe E, 1997, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V69, P117, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1996.2675
   Damasio A. R., 2001, ORIGINS CREATIVITY, P59
   Davidson RJ, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P890, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.126.6.890
   Davidson RJ, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P1196, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.11.1196
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P330, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.2.330
   Davidson RJ, 1999, TRENDS COGN SCI, V3, P11, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(98)01265-0
   DEDREU CKW, 2006, CREATIVE DRAWI UNPUB
   DEDREU CKW, J PERSONALI IN PRESS
   DEDREU CKW, 2007, ANN C SOC PERS SOC P
   De Dreu CKW, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V94, P739, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.94.5.739
   DEPUE RA, 1989, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V40, P457, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.40.020189.002325
   Derryberry D, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P745, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00117-2
   Derryberry D., 1994, HEARTS EYE EMOTIONAL, P167
   De Vet AJ, 2007, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P747, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.386
   Dietrich A, 2004, PSYCHON B REV, V11, P1011, DOI 10.3758/BF03196731
   Dreisbach G, 2004, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V30, P343, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.30.2.343
   Duncker K., 1945, PSYCHOL MONOGR, V58, P5
   Duval S, 2000, BIOMETRICS, V56, P455, DOI 10.1111/j.0006-341X.2000.00455.x
   EASTERBROOK JA, 1959, PSYCHOL REV, V66, P183, DOI 10.1037/h0047707
   Eisenberger R, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P728, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.4.728
   Erez A, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P1055, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.6.1055
   ESTRADA CA, 1994, MOTIV EMOTION, V18, P285, DOI 10.1007/BF02856470
   Eysenck H. J., 1993, PSYCHOL INQ, V4, P147, DOI [10.1207/s15327965pli0403_1, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI0403_1]
   Fiedler K., 1988, AFFECT COGNITION SOC, P100
   Fiedler K., 2000, FEELING THINKING ROL, P223
   Filipowicz A, 2006, CREATIVITY RES J, V18, P141, DOI 10.1207/s15326934crj1802_2
   Fishbach A, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V93, P158, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.93.2.158
   Flaherty AW, 2005, J COMP NEUROL, V493, P147, DOI 10.1002/cne.20768
   Floresco SB, 2001, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V115, P934, DOI 10.1037//0735-7044.115.4.934
   Fodor EM, 2000, J RES PERS, V34, P380, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.2000.2289
   Fong CT, 2006, ACAD MANAGE J, V49, P1016
   Forgas J. P., 2001, HDB AFFECT SOCIAL CO
   Forgas JP, 2007, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P513, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2006.05.006
   FORGAS JP, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P39, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.117.1.39
   Forgas JP, 2002, PSYCHOL INQ, V13, P1, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1301_01
   Forster J, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P631, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2005.01586.x
   Forster J, 2006, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P133, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2005.02.004
   Forster J, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P177, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.2.177
   Fortunato VJ, 2004, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V64, P271, DOI 10.1177/0013164403258454
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P313, DOI 10.1080/02699930441000238
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   Friedman R, 2005, MOTIV EMOTION, V29, P69, DOI 10.1007/s11031-005-7954-4
   Friedman RS, 2002, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P41, DOI 10.1006/jesp.2001.1488
   Friedman RS, 2007, CREATIVITY RES J, V19, P141
   Friedman RS, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P477, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.4.477
   Friedman RS, 2008, HANDBOOK OF APPROACH AND AVOIDANCE MOTIVATION, P235
   Friedman RS, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P1001, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.6.1001
   Frijda N. H., 1986, EMOTIONS
   Frijda N. H., 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P381
   FRIJDA NH, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P212, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.57.2.212
   Gasper K, 2004, CREATIVITY RES J, V16, P215, DOI 10.1207/s15326934crj1602&3_6
   Gasper K, 2003, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P248, DOI 10.1016/S0022-1031(03)00023-4
   GASPER K, 2000, DISS ABSTR INT B, V60, P5834
   Gasper K, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P34, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00406
   Gendolla G. H. E., 2000, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V4, P378, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.4.4.378
   Gendolla GHE, 2005, EUR PSYCHOL, V10, P187, DOI 10.1027/1016-9040.10.3.187
   George JM, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P513, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.3.513
   George JM, 2007, ACAD MANAGE J, V50, P605
   George JM, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P687, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.4.687
   GERRARDSHESSE A, 1994, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V85, P55
   Gilhooly KJ, 2005, THINK REASONING, V11, P279, DOI 10.1080/13546780442000187
   GoldmanRakic PS, 1996, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V93, P13473, DOI 10.1073/pnas.93.24.13473
   Goritz AS, 2003, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V97, P107, DOI 10.2466/PMS.97.4.107-119
   GOSCHKE T, 2006, EXP PSYCH OND EPOS S
   Grawitch MJ, 2003, GROUP DYN-THEOR RES, V7, P200, DOI 10.1037/1089-2699.7.3.200
   Grawitch MJ, 2003, GROUP DYN-THEOR RES, V7, P41, DOI 10.1037/1089-2699.7.1.41
   GREENE TR, 1988, PSYCHOL REP, V63, P895
   Guilford J. P., 1967, NATURE HUMAN INTELLI
   Guilford JP, 1950, AM PSYCHOL, V5, P444, DOI 10.1037/h0063487
   Hall J., 1994, HDB RES SYNTHESIS, P17
   Harmon-Jones E, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P797, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.80.5.797
   Hedges L, 1985, STAT METHODS METAANA
   HELLER W, 1993, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V7, P476, DOI 10.1037/0894-4105.7.4.476
   Heller W, 1997, COGNITION EMOTION, V11, P637
   HENRIQUES JB, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P460, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.103.3.460
   Higgins ET, 2001, HANDBOOK OF AFFECT AND SOCIAL COGNITION, P186
   Higgins ET, 2006, PSYCHOL REV, V113, P439, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.113.3.439
   Higgins ET, 1997, AM PSYCHOL, V52, P1280, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.52.12.1280
   Hirt ER, 1997, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P602, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1997.1335
   Hirt ER, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V94, P214, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.94.2.94.2.214
   Hirt ER, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P245, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.2.245
   Hocevar D., 1989, HDB CREATIVITY, P53
   Hunter J. E., 1990, METHODS METAANALYSIS
   Idson LC, 2000, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P252, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1999.1402
   Isen A. M., 1990, PSYCHOL BIOL APPROAC, P75
   Isen A. M., 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P417
   ISEN AM, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1413, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.6.1413
   ISEN AM, 1991, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V13, P1
   ISEN AM, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1206, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.6.1206
   Isen AM, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P184
   ISEN AM, 1972, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V21, P384, DOI 10.1037/h0032317
   Isen AM, 1999, HDB COGNITION EMOTIO, P521
   Isen AM, 2004, MOTIV EMOTION, V28, P43, DOI 10.1023/B:MOEM.0000027277.98917.9a
   ISEN AM, 1992, MOTIV EMOTION, V16, P65, DOI 10.1007/BF00996487
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   Izard C. E., 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P253
   James K, 2004, HUM PERFORM, V17, P169, DOI 10.1207/s15327043hup1702_3
   Jausovec N., 1989, CREATIVITY RES J, V2, P255
   JOHNSON BT, 1995, J APPL PSYCHOL, V80, P94, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.80.1.94
   Judge TA, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P376, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.3.376
   KAHN BE, 1993, J CONSUM RES, V20, P257, DOI 10.1086/209347
   Kasof J, 1997, CREATIVITY RES J, V10, P303, DOI 10.1207/s15326934crj1004_2
   KATZ HE, 1996, DISS ABSTR ENG B, V56, P5836
   Kaufmann G, 2003, CREATIVITY RES J, V15, P131, DOI 10.1207/S15326934CRJ152&3_03
   Kaufmann G, 1997, COGNITION EMOTION, V11, P151
   Kaufmann G, 2002, CREATIVITY RES J, V14, P317, DOI 10.1207/S15326934CRJ1434_3
   KAVANAGH DJ, 1987, AUST J PSYCHOL, V39, P307, DOI 10.1080/00049538708259055
   Kimberg DY, 1997, NEUROREPORT, V8, P3581, DOI 10.1097/00001756-199711100-00032
   KLINE LM, 1990, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V27, P228, DOI 10.1002/1520-6807(199007)27:3<228::AID-PITS2310270308>3.0.CO;2-Y
   LAMM H, 1973, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V3, P361, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420030402
   LANG PJ, 1993, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V30, P261, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1993.tb03352.x
   LANG PJ, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P377, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.97.3.377
   LEDOUX JE, 1995, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V46, P209, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.46.1.209
   Lerner JS, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P146, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.1.146
   LEVENSON RW, 1990, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V27, P363, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1990.tb02330.x
   LONG L, 2006, MOOD VARIABILI UNPUB
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   MACKIE DM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P27, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.1.27
   Madjar N, 2002, ACAD MANAGE J, V45, P757, DOI 10.2307/3069309
   Madjar N, 2002, CREATIVITY RES J, V14, P239, DOI 10.1207/S15326934CRJ1402_10
   Fredrickson BL, 2000, MOTIV EMOTION, V24, P237, DOI 10.1023/A:1010796329158
   Mano H, 1997, PSYCHOL MARKET, V14, P315
   MANO H, 1992, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V52, P216, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(92)90036-7
   Martin L. L., 2001, THEORIES MOOD COGNIT, P135
   Martin LL, 1996, STRIVING AND FEELING, P279
   MARTIN LL, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P317, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.3.317
   MARTIN M, 1990, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V10, P669, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(90)90075-L
   Martindale C., 1995, CREATIVE COGNITION A, P249
   Matt GE, 1994, HDB RES SYNTHESIS, P503
   MATTHEWS G, 1986, J RES PERS, V20, P385, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(86)90121-2
   MATTHEWS G, 1986, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V7, P751, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(86)90073-5
   MAYER JD, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P119, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.63.1.119
   McGrath RE, 2006, PSYCHOL METHODS, V11, P386, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.11.4.386
   MEDNICK SA, 1962, PSYCHOL REV, V69, P220, DOI 10.1037/h0048850
   MELTON RJ, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P788, DOI 10.1177/0146167295218001
   MIJARESCOLMENARES BE, 1993, PSYCHOL REP, V72, P907
   Mikulincer M., 1990, ANXIETY RES, V2, P85
   Mikulincer M, 2000, MOTIV EMOTION, V24, P149, DOI 10.1023/A:1005606611412
   MIKULINCER M, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P815, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90190-3
   MIKULINCER M, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P805, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90189-X
   MITCHELL JE, 1984, COGNITIVE THER RES, V8, P277, DOI 10.1007/BF01172998
   Mumford M. D., 2001, CREATIVITY RES J, V13, P267, DOI DOI 10.1207/S15326934CRJ1334_04
   MUMFORD MD, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P27, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.1.27
   Mumford MD, 2003, CREATIVITY RES J, V15, P107, DOI 10.1207/S15326934CRJ152&3_01
   Murphy Fionnuala C., 2003, Cognitive Affective & Behavioral Neuroscience, V3, P207, DOI 10.3758/CABN.3.3.207
   MURRAY N, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P411, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.3.411
   National Research Council, 1992, COMB INF STAT ISS OP
   Nemeth CJ, 2007, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P524, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.373
   ORENBAKH G, 1999, THESIS ADELPHI U
   Parrott W. e, 2001, EMOTIONS SOCIAL PSYC
   Paulus P. B., 2003, GROUP CREATIVITY INN
   Phan KL, 2004, CNS SPECTRUMS, V9, P258
   Phillips LH, 2002, EMOTION, V2, P12, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.2.1.12
   Posner J, 2005, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V17, P715, DOI 10.1017/S0954579405050340
   PRENTICE DA, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P160, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.112.1.160
   Probst TM, 2007, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V80, P479, DOI 10.1348/096317906X159103
   Richard FD, 2003, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V7, P331, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.7.4.331
   Rietzschel EF, 2007, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V33, P855, DOI 10.1177/0146167207301017
   Rietzschel EF, 2007, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P933, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2006.10.014
   ROBBINS TW, 1984, PSYCHOL MED, V14, P13
   ROSCH E, 1975, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V104, P192, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.104.3.192
   ROSEMAN IJ, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P206, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.67.2.206
   Rosenthal R, 1991, METAANALYTIC PROCEDU
   Rosenthal R., 1994, HDB RES SYNTHESIS, P231
   Rottenberg J., 2007, HDB EMOTION ELICITAT, P9
   Rowe G, 2007, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V104, P383, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0605198104
   Ruder M, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P20, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.1.20
   Runco MA, 2004, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V55, P657, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.55.090902.141502
   RUSS SW, 1990, J PERS ASSESS, V54, P756, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5403&4_28
   Russ S. W., 1993, AFFECT CREATIVITY RO
   Russ S. W., 2001, CREATIVITY RES J, V13, P211, DOI DOI 10.1207/S15326934CRJ1302_
   Russ SW, 1999, CREATIVITY RES J, V12, P129, DOI 10.1207/s15326934crj1202_5
   RUSSELL JA, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P345, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.37.3.345
   Russell JA, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P805, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.5.805
   Scherer K. R., 1986, EXPERIENCING EMOTION
   SCHLAUCH C, 2004, THESIS U AKRON OHIO
   Schmidt FL, 1999, J APPL PSYCHOL, V84, P144, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.84.1.144
   Schmidt LA, 2001, COGNITION EMOTION, V15, P487, DOI 10.1080/0269993004200187
   Schooler J. W., 1995, CREATIVE COGNITION A, P97
   Schooler JW, 2002, APPL COGNITIVE PSYCH, V16, P989, DOI 10.1002/acp.930
   Schwarz N., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P527
   Schwarz N., 1991, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGM, P55
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   Shah J, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P285, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.285
   Shapiro PJ, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P741
   Simonton DK, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P475, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.4.475
   Simonton DK, 1997, PSYCHOL REV, V104, P66, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.104.1.66
   SMITH BL, 1993, J CREATIVE BEHAV, V27, P171
   SMITH CA, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P813, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.4.813
   Smith K. L. R., 1990, CREATIVITY RES J, V3, P265
   SMITH SM, 1991, AM J PSYCHOL, V104, P61, DOI 10.2307/1422851
   Soldat AS, 2001, SOC COGNITION, V19, P469, DOI 10.1521/soco.19.4.469.20756
   Spencer SJ, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P845, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.6.845
   Spielberger C, 1968, STATE TRAIT ANXIETY
   STAW BM, 1981, ADMIN SCI QUART, V26, P501, DOI 10.2307/2392337
   STAW BM, 1993, ADMIN SCI QUART, V38, P304, DOI 10.2307/2393415
   STEMMLER G, 1989, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V26, P617, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1989.tb03163.x
   Sternberg R. J., 1999, HDB CREATIVITY, P3
   STRACK F, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P1460, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.49.6.1460
   STRAUSS H, 1981, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V53, P275
   STROEBE W, 1991, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V12, P25, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp1201_2
   THAYER RE, 1989, BIOPSYCHOLOGY MOOD
   TIGHE E, 1992, THESIS BRANDEIS U WA
   Torrance E. P., 1966, TORRANCE TESTS CREAT
   Treffinger D. J., 1987, FRONTIERS CREATIVITY, P103
   Usher M, 1999, SCIENCE, V283, P549, DOI 10.1126/science.283.5401.549
   VELTEN E, 1968, BEHAV RES THER, V6, P473, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(68)90028-4
   Verhaeghen P, 2005, EMOTION, V5, P226, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.5.2.226
   Vosburg SK, 1998, CREATIVITY RES J, V11, P165, DOI 10.1207/s15326934crj1102_6
   Vosburg SK, 1998, CREATIVITY RES J, V11, P315, DOI 10.1207/s15326934crj1104_5
   Wacker J, 2003, EMOTION, V3, P167, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.3.2.167
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson D, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P820, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.820
   WEISBERG RW, 1994, PSYCHOL SCI, V5, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1994.tb00286.x
   Yerkes RM, 1908, J COMP NEUROL PSYCHO, V18, P459, DOI 10.1002/cne.920180503
   ZENASNI F, 2006, EMOTIONAL STAT UNPUB
   Zenasni F., 2002, CURRENT PSYCHOL LETT, V8, P33
   ZERVOS C, 1946, PICASSO 50 YEARS HIS
   Zhou J, 2001, ACAD MANAGE J, V44, P682, DOI 10.2307/3069410
   ZIV A, 1983, CONTEMP EDUC PSYCHOL, V8, P68, DOI 10.1016/0361-476X(83)90035-8
NR 270
TC 143
BP 779
EP 806
PY 2008
PD NOV
VL 134
IS 6
DI 10.1037/a0012815
GA 363PP
UT WOS:000260279500001
ER

PT J
AU Russ, JB
   Gur, RC
   Bilker, WB
AF Russ, Jeff B.
   Gur, Ruben C.
   Bilker, Warren B.
TI Validation of affective and neutral sentence content for prosodic
   testing
SO BEHAVIOR RESEARCH METHODS
J9 BEHAV RES METHODS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Russ, Jeff B.; Gur, Ruben C.; Bilker, Warren B.] Univ Penn, Med Ctr, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
RP Gur, RC, Univ Penn, Med Ctr, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
EM gur@upenn.edu
ID FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; EMOTION; SCHIZOPHRENIA; RECOGNITION; UNIVERSALS
AB Conducting a study of emotional prosody often requires that one have a valid set of stimuli for assessing perceived emotion in vocal intonation. In this study, we created a list of sentences with both affective and neutral content, and then validated them against rater opinion. Participants read sentences with content that implied happiness, sadness, anger, fear, or neutrality and rated how well they could imagine each sentence being expressed in each emotion. Coefficients of variation and intraclass correlations were calculated to narrow the list to affective sentences that had high agreement and neutral sentences that had low agreement. We found that raters could easily identify most emotional content and did not ascribe any unique emotion to most neutral content. We also found differences between the intensity of male and female ratings. The final list of sentences is available on the Internet (www.med.upenn.edu/bbl/) and can be recorded for use as stimuli for prosodic studies.
CR Edwards J, 2002, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V22, P789, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7358(02)00130-7
   EKMAN P, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P268, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.115.2.268
   EKMAN P, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P712, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.4.712
   Gomez K.A., 1984, STAT PROCEDURES AGR
   GOSSELIN P, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P83, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.1.83
   Leitman DI, 2005, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V58, P56, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2005.02.034
   Mitchell RLC, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V41, P1410, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(03)00017-4
   Monrad-Krohn GH, 1947, ACTA PSYCH NEUROL, V22, P255, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1947.tb08246.x
   SACKEIM HA, 1978, SCIENCE, V202, P434, DOI 10.1126/science.705335
NR 9
TC 1
BP 935
EP 939
PY 2008
PD NOV
VL 40
IS 4
DI 10.3758/BRM.40.4.935
GA 421WO
UT WOS:000264389200003
ER

PT J
AU de Morais, NA
   Koller, SH
   Raffaelli, M
AF de Morais, Normanda Araujo
   Koller, Silvia Helena
   Raffaelli, Marcela
TI Stressful events and adjustment indicators among socially vulnerable
   Brazilian teenagers
SO UNIVERSITAS PSYCHOLOGICA
J9 UNIV PSYCHOL
LA Portuguese
DT Article
C1 [de Morais, Normanda Araujo; Koller, Silvia Helena] Univ Fed Rio Grande do Sul, BR-90046900 Porto Alegre, RS, Brazil.
   [Raffaelli, Marcela] Univ Illinois, Urbana, IL 61801 USA.
RP de Morais, NA, Rua Ramiro Barcelos 2600-104, BR-90035006 Porto Alegre, RS, Brazil.
EM normandaaraujo@gmail.com; silvia.koller@gmail.com; mraffael@illinois.edu
DE Risk factors; stressful events; adjustment; children and adolescents in
   vulnerable situations; street children and adolescents
ID DEVELOPMENTAL PSYCHOPATHOLOGY; PROTECTIVE FACTORS; COPING STRATEGIES;
   PROBLEM BEHAVIOR; STREET CHILDREN; HOMELESSNESS; ADOLESCENTS; YOUTHS;
   HEALTH; RISK
AB This study aimed to characterize different profiles of children and adolescents (11-18 years old), living in situations of social vulnerability (one group of street children and adolescents - G1 and one group living with their families - G2). G1 and G2 (n = 98) were characterized according to risk (stressful events), and adjustment (physical health symptoms, drug use, sexual risk taking behavior, suicidal behavior and positive/negative affect and comparative analysis between the groups was conducted. The association of stressful events and social support networks with maladjustment was tested. Results showed that G1 experienced a larger number of stressful events and lower indicators of adjustment (with the exception of positive affect) than G2. Only the number of stressful events was independently associated with maladjustment.
CR Abramovay M, 2002, JUVENTUDE VIOLENCIA
   Altshuler SJ, 2002, CHILD WELFARE, V81, P495
   Alves Paola Biasoli, 2002, Psic.: Teor. e Pesq., V18, P305, DOI 10.1590/S0102-37722002000300010
   ARTECHE AX, 2003, REV PSICO USF, V8, P193
   Botega Neury Jos, 2005, Rev Bras Psiquiatr, V27, P45, DOI 10.1590/S1516-44462005000100011
   Bronfenbrenner U., 1996, ECOLOGIA DESENVOLVIM
   BRONFENBRENNER U, 1999, CONCEPTUALIZATION AS, P3
   BRONFENBRENNER U, 1998, JOHN WILEY SONS, V1, P993
   Bronfenbrenner U., 1989, ANN CHILD DEV, V6, P187
   CARVALHO FT, 2006, AIDS BEHAV, V10, P57
   Cecconello Alessandra Marques, 2003, Psicol. Reflex. Crit., V16, P515, DOI 10.1590/S0102-79722003000300010
   CERQUEIRASANTOS E, 2008, THESIS U FEDERAL RIO
   CERQUEIRASANTOS E, 2003, THESIS U FEDERAL RIO
   COWAN PA, 1996, ADV FAM RES, P1
   DONOVAN JE, 1988, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V56, P762, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.56.5.762
   Dumont M, 1999, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V28, P343, DOI 10.1023/A:1021637011732
   Eschiletti-Prati L. E., 2008, PSICOL-REFLEX CRIT, V21, P160
   FEIJO RB, 1999, J BRAS PSIQUIATR, V48, P151
   Forster LMK, 1996, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V43, P57, DOI 10.1016/S0376-8716(96)01288-4
   GARMEZY AM, 1993, PSYCHIATRY, V56, P127
   GUARESCHI NMF, 2007, ESTUDOS PESQUISAS PS, V7, P17
   Haggerty R., 2000, STRESS RISK RESILIEN
   Hutz CS, 1999, NEW DIRECTIONS CHILD, V85, P59
   Hyde J, 2005, J ADOLESCENCE, V28, P171, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2005.02.001
   Jessor R., 1998, APPL DEV SCI, V2, P194, DOI 10.1207/s1532480xads0204_3
   JESSOR R, 1995, DEV PSYCHOL, V31, P923, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.31.6.923
   Koller S, 2004, ECOLOGIA DESENVOLVIM
   Koller S. H., 2004, ECOLOGIA DESENVOLVIM, P293
   KOLLER SH, 1996, COLETANEAS ANPEPP AS, V12, P11
   Kristensen C. H., 2004, INTERACAO PSICOLOGIA, V8, P45
   Laurent J, 1999, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V11, P326, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.11.3.326
   LEITE LC, 1998, RAZAO INVENCIVEIS ME
   Lohman BJ, 2000, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V29, P15, DOI 10.1023/A:1005117020812
   Lordelo E. R., 2002, INFANCIA BRASILEIRA, P5
   Malvasi Paulo Artur, 2008, Interface (Botucatu), V12, P605, DOI 10.1590/S1414-32832008000300012
   Martins P. C. M., 2004, THESIS U MINHO PORTU
   MASTEN AS, 1985, ADV CLIN CHILD PSYCH, V8, P1
   McCaskill PA, 1998, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V27, P306, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp2703_7
   MORAIS NA, 2006, PSICOPATOLOGIA PROCE, P69
   MORAIS NA, 2009, ASPECTOS BIOPSICOSSO, P185
   MORAIS NA, 2005, THESIS U FEDERAL RIO
   MULLIS RL, 1993, ADOLESCENCE, V28, P267
   NEIVASILVA L, 2008, THESIS U FEDERAL RIO
   NEIVASILVA L, ENDERECO DE IN PRESS
   NEIVASILVA L, 2002, INFANCIA BRASILEIRA, P205
   NEWCOMBE N, 1999, DESENVOLVIMENTO INFA
   Nom AR, 1998, 4 LEVANTAMENTO USO D
   Noto A. R, 2004, LEVANTAMENTO NACL US
   OLIVEIRA WF, 2004, EDUCACAO SOCIAL RUA
   PALUDO S, 2008, THESIS U FEDERAL RIO
   Panter-Brick C, 2001, CHILDREN AND ANTHROPOLOGY, P83
   Pesce Renata P., 2004, Psic.: Teor. e Pesq., V20, P135, DOI 10.1590/S0102-37722004000200006
   Poletto M, 2009, CIENC SAUDE COLETIVA, V14, P455, DOI 10.1590/S1413-81232009000200014
   POLETTO M, 2007, THESIS U FEDERAL RIO
   RABIDEAU JMP, J PREVENTION INTERVE, V15, P1
   RAFFAELLI M, 1993, SOC SCI MED, V37, P661, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(93)90105-D
   Raffaelli M, 2000, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V24, P1431, DOI 10.1016/S0145-2134(00)00202-7
   Raffaelli M., 2007, Vulnerable Children and Youth Studies, V2, P154, DOI 10.1080/17450120701403128
   Raffaelli M, 2007, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V19, P565, DOI 10.1017/S0954579407070277
   RAFFERTY Y, 1991, AM PSYCHOL, V46, P1170, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.46.11.1170
   Ribeiro Moneda Oliveira, 2003, Rev Lat Am Enfermagem, V11, P622, DOI 10.1590/S0104-11692003000500009
   Ribeiro M. O., 2001, REV BRASILEIRA CRESC, V11, P35
   Ribeiro MO, 2001, J ADV NURS, V35, P42, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.2001.01847.x
   RIZZINI I, 2000, CRIANCA NAO RISCO OP
   Rizzini I., 2003, VIDA NAS RUAS CRIANC, P17
   ROCHA SR, 2007, THESIS PONTIFICIA U
   Rutter M, 2000, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V12, P265, DOI 10.1017/S0954579400003023
   SAMEROFF AJ, 1987, PEDIATRICS, V79, P343
   Sameroff AJ, 2000, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V12, P297, DOI 10.1017/S0954579400003035
   SANTANA JP, 2002, THESIS U FEDERAL RIO
   Sapienza Graziela, 2005, Psicol. estud., V10, P209, DOI 10.1590/S1413-73722005000200007
   STIFFMAN AR, 1989, SUICIDE LIFE-THREAT, V19, P147
   Tfouni Leda Verdiani, 2003, Psicol. USP, V14, P65, DOI 10.1590/S0103-65642003000100005
   TORO PA, 1995, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V63, P280, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.63.2.280
   Yunes M. A. M., 2001, RESILIENCIA EDUCACAO, P13
NR 75
TC 1
BP 787
EP 806
PY 2010
PD SEP-DEC
VL 9
IS 3
GA 695PK
UT WOS:000285384600014
ER

PT J
AU TAYLOR, HB
AF TAYLOR, HB
TI HAPPINESS IS A GOOD BOSS
SO PERSONNEL JOURNAL
J9 PERS J
LA English
DT Note
NR 0
TC 0
BP 459
EP 459
PY 1974
VL 53
IS 6
GA T2085
UT WOS:A1974T208500011
ER

PT J
AU Rojas, M
AF Rojas, Mariano
TI Economics of happiness. Findings relevant to income and welfare
SO TRIMESTRE ECONOMICO
J9 TRIMEST ECON
LA Spanish
DT Review
C1 [Rojas, Mariano] Fac Latinoamer Ciencias Sociales, Sede Mexico, Mexico.
   [Rojas, Mariano] Univ Popular Autonoma Estado Puebla, Puebla, Mexico.
RP Rojas, M, Fac Latinoamer Ciencias Sociales, Sede Mexico, Mexico.
EM mariano.rojas.h@gmail.com
ID CONCEPTUAL-REFERENT-THEORY; RELATIVE-INCOME; PANEL-DATA; UTILITY;
   SATISFACTION; COMPARABILITY; POVERTY; MEXICO; HETEROGENEITY;
   UNEMPLOYMENT
CR Alesina A, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P2009, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2003.07.006
   Alpizar F, 2005, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V56, P405, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2002.10.007
   Argyle M., 2002, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   BALL R, 2005, ABSOLUTE INCOME RELA
   Bergsma A, 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P401, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1010016532529
   BIANCOTTI C, 2008, 669 EC RES DEP
   Binswanger M., 2006, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V35, P366, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.SOCEC.2005.11.040
   Bruni L, 2006, KYKLOS, V59, P209, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6435.2006.00325.x
   Bruni L, 2008, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V65, P506, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2005.12.005
   Buss DM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P15, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.15
   Caporale GM, 2009, J ECON PSYCHOL, V30, P42, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2008.06.004
   Carlsson F, 2005, ECONOMICA, V72, P375, DOI 10.1111/j.0013-0427.2005.00421.x
   CARLSSON F, 2009, OXFORD EC PAPERS
   CLARK A, 2008, 200865 PAR SCH EC
   Clark AE, 1996, J PUBLIC ECON, V61, P359, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(95)01564-7
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   Clark AE, 2008, J ECON LIT, V46, P95, DOI 10.1257/jel.46.1.95
   Damasio Antonio R., 1995, DESCARTES ERROR EMOT
   Deci E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   Di Tella R., 2007, W13159 NBER
   Diener E, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V57, P119, DOI 10.1023/A:1014411319119
   DITELLA R, 2008, 14539 NBER
   Di Tella R, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P335, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.1.335
   Di Tella R, 2003, REV ECON STAT, V85, P809
   Dohmen J., 2003, J HAPPINESS STUD, V4, P351, DOI 10.1023/B:JOHS.0000005772.71260.03
   DRAKOPOULOUS S, 2001, J ECON STUD, V16, P35
   Duesenberry J. S., 1949, INCOME SAVING THEORY
   EASTERLIN R, 2005, EC HAPPINES FRAMING
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   Easterlin RA, 2001, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V45, P225, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(01)00143-3
   Easterlin R.A., 2009, INT DIFFERENCES WELL
   EASTERLI.RA, 1973, PUBLIC INTEREST, P3
   EDGEWORTH FY, 1967, MATH PHYS
   Eid M, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V65, P245, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000003801.89195.bc
   Elster Jon, 1991, INTERPERSONAL COMP W
   FELSON RB, 1986, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V49, P103, DOI 10.2307/2786722
   FERRERICARBONEL.A, 2002, 20020203 TI
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A., 2008, QUANTITATIVE APPROAC
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2005, J PUBLIC ECON, V89, P997, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2004.06.003
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2002, HEALTH ECON, V11, P709, DOI 10.1002/hec.696
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2004, ECON J, V114, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00235.x
   Frank R. H., 2005, EC HAPPINESS FRAMING
   Frey Bruno S., 2001, HAPPINESS EC EC I AF
   Frey BS, 2000, ECON J, V110, P918, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00570
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Frijters P, 1998, CLIMATIC CHANGE, V39, P61, DOI 10.1023/A:1005347721963
   Frisch R, 1932, NEW METHODS MEASURIN
   Fuentes N, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V53, P289, DOI 10.1023/A:1007189429153
   GEORGELLIS Y, 2009, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE
   Gilbert D., 2006, STUMBLING HAPPINESS
   Graham C., 2006, J ECON INEQUAL, V4, P107, DOI 10.1007/s10888-005-9009-1
   Graham C., 2002, HAPPINESS HARDSHIP O
   Grinde B., 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P331, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1021894227295
   Gui B., 2005, EC SOCIAL INTERACTIO
   Hagerty MR, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V64, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1024790530822
   Haybron DM, 2003, METAPHILOSOPHY, V34, P305, DOI 10.1111/1467-9973.00275
   HEADEY B, 2004, 1218 IZA
   Hellevik O., 2003, J HAPPINESS STUD, V4, P243, DOI 10.1023/A:1026232018534
   Hirsch F., 1976, SOCIAL LIMITS GROWTH
   Hollander H, 2001, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V45, P227, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(01)00144-5
   HOPKINS E, 2007, INEQUALITY SOCIAL PR
   HYMAN HH, 1960, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V24, P383, DOI 10.1086/266959
   James William, 1997, VARIETIES RELIG EXPE
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Kasser T., 2002, HIGH PRICE MAT
   Kenny C, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V73, P199, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-0986-4
   Kingdon GG, 2007, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V64, P69, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2007.03.004
   Layard R., 2006, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   Lucas RE, 2007, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P75, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2007.00479.x
   Luttmer EFP, 2005, Q J ECON, V120, P963, DOI 10.1093/qje/120.3.963
   Malthus Thomas, 1998, ESSAY PRINCIPLE POPU
   Mandler M, 2006, AM ECON REV, V96, P1114, DOI 10.1257/aer.96.4.1114
   MARIAS J, 1987, FELICIDAD HUMANA
   MCBRIDE M, 2007, MONEY HAPPINESS ASPI
   McBride M, 2001, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V45, P251, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(01)00145-7
   McMahon DM, 2006, HIST FELICIDAD
   Merton R, 1957, SOCIAL THEORY SOCIAL
   Merton Robert K., 1950, CONTINUITIES SOCIAL
   MICHALOS AC, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P347, DOI 10.1007/BF00333288
   Moller V, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V55, P97, DOI 10.1023/A:1010851412273
   MUNOZREDON J, 1999, FILOSOFIA FELICIDAD
   Ng YK, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V38, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00293784
   Ng YK, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1848, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00262
   Ng YK, 2008, ECON REC, V84, P253, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-4932.2008.00466.x
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   PARETO W, 1909, MANUEL EC POLITIQUE
   PASINETTI L, 2005, EC HAPPINESS FRAMING
   PHELPS C, 2005, EC HAPPINESS FRAMING
   Pradhan M, 2000, REV ECON STAT, V82, P462, DOI 10.1162/003465300558821
   Ravallion M, 2001, ECONOMICA, V68, P335, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00250
   Rayo L, 2007, J POLIT ECON, V115, P302, DOI 10.1086/516737
   Reder M. W, 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E
   ROJAS M, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUDIES
   Rojas M, 2008, PERFILES LATINOAM, V16, P11
   Rojas M, 2007, J ECON PSYCHOL, V28, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2005.10.002
   ROJAS M, 2009, PAN AM J PUBLIC HLTH
   Rojas M, 2008, WORLD DEV, V36, P1078, DOI 10.1016/j.worlddev.2007.10.005
   Rojas M., 2007, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P467, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-006-9009-2
   Rojas M., 2007, RES WELL BEING DEV C
   ROJAS M, 2000, UNDERSTANDING HUMAN
   Rojas M, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V74, P261, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-4643-8
   ROJAS M, 2008, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V37, P2278, DOI 10.1016/j.socec.2008.04.001
   ROJAS M, 2008, MEASURING QUALITY LI
   ROJAS M, 2009, APPL RES QUALITY
   ROJAS M, 2007, OXFORD DEV STUDIES, V35, P273, DOI DOI 10.1080/13600810701514845
   Runciman W, 1966, RELATIVE DEPRIVATION
   Salvatore N, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V53, P229, DOI 10.1023/A:1007160616388
   Saris WE, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V53, P117, DOI 10.1023/A:1026785328244
   SCHOR J, 2002, TIJDSCHRIFT SOCIOLOG, V23
   Schor J. B., 1998, OVERSPENT AM UPSCALI
   SCHWARZ N, 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN
   SCHWARZ N, 2009, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Schyns P, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V60, P5, DOI 10.1023/A:1021244511064
   Senik C, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P2099, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(03)00066-5
   Senik C, 2005, J ECON SURV, V19, P43, DOI 10.1111/j.0950-0804.2005.00238.x
   Senik C., 2004, 200417 DELTA
   Stevenson B., 2008, EC GROWTH SUBJECTIVE
   Stutzer A., 2004, J EUR ECON ASSOC, V2, P696, DOI 10.1162/1542476041423331
   Stutzer A, 2004, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V54, P89, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2003.04.003
   SUGDEN R, 2005, EC HAPPINESS FRAMING
   SULS J, 1991, SOCIAL COMP CONT THE
   SUMNER LW, 1995, ETHICS, V105, P764, DOI 10.1086/293752
   Tatarkiewicz W., 1976, ANAL HAPPINESS
   TENAGLIA S, 2007, TESTING THEORIES HAP
   TINBERGEN J, 1991, J ECONOMETRICS, V50, P7, DOI 10.1016/0304-4076(91)90086-S
   Uchida Yukiko, 2004, J HAPPINESS STUD, V5, P223, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-004-8785-9
   van Praag B., 2004, HAPPINESS QUANTIFIED
   van Praag B. M. S., 1968, INDIVIDUAL WELFARE F
   Van Praag BMS, 1971, EUROPEAN EC REV, V2, P337, DOI 10.1016/0014-2921(71)90045-6
   VANDESTADT H, 1985, REV ECON STAT, V67, P179, DOI 10.2307/1924716
   VANPRAAG B, 1999, FDN HEDONIC PSYCHOL
   VANPRAAG BMS, 1979, NETH J SOC SCI, V15, P13
   van Praag BMS, 2005, ECON J, V115, P224, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00967.x
   VANPRAAG BMS, 1991, SOCIAL JUSTICE HUMAN, V2
   VANPRAAG BMS, 1988, EUR ECON REV, V32, P1019, DOI 10.1016/0014-2921(88)90059-1
   van Praag BMS, 2003, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V51, P29, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(02)00140-3
   VANPRAAG BMS, 1991, J ECONOMETRICS, V50, P69, DOI 10.1016/0304-4076(91)90090-Z
   VANPRAAG BMS, 1982, 8208 LEYD U CTR RES
   Veenhoven R., 1992, HAPPINESS NATIONS
   Veenhoven R, 1984, CONDITIONS HAPPINESS
   VEENHOVEN R, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P333, DOI 10.1007/BF00302332
   Veenhoven R., 2003, J HAPPINESS STUD, V4, P373, DOI 10.1023/B:JOHS.0000005773.08898.ae
   VEENHOVEN R, 1984, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P7
   Veenhoven R, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V37, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00300268
   Vendrik MCM, 2007, J PUBLIC ECON, V91, P1423, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2007.02.008
   WINKELMANN L, 2003, ECONOMICA, V65, P1
   Zimmermann AC, 2006, POPUL DEV REV, V32, P511, DOI 10.1111/j.1728-4457.2006.00135.x
NR 147
TC 1
BP 537
EP 573
PY 2009
PD JUL-SEP
VL 76
IS 303
GA 470UN
UT WOS:000268006500001
ER

PT J
AU MACDONALD, M
   DOUTHITT, RA
AF MACDONALD, M
   DOUTHITT, RA
TI CONSUMPTION THEORIES AND CONSUMERS ASSESSMENTS OF SUBJECTIVE WELL-BEING
SO JOURNAL OF CONSUMER AFFAIRS
J9 J CONSUM AFF
LA English
DT Article
RP MACDONALD, M, UNIV WISCONSIN,DEPT CONSUMER SCI,MADISON,WI 53706, USA.
ID ADULT EQUIVALENT SCALES; LIFE-CYCLE
AB The purpose of this research is to examine the relationship between psychological well-being and objective, economic well-being as measured using three different economic theories of consumption behavior. The theories examined are the fife cycle income hypothesis, the relative income hypothesis, and a resource deficit hypothesis. The results from analyses of the Wisconsin Basic Needs Study data demonstrate the importance of careful economic variable construction and support the economic presumption that income and life satisfaction are positively related. The relative income hypothesis model accounts for the greatest explained variance and is also superior in that it is easier to specify.
CR ACKERMAN N, 1983, SOC INDIC RES, V12, P25, DOI 10.1007/BF00428859
   ALLARDT E, 1977, 16 U HELS RES GRP CO, P1
   ANDREWS FM, 1980, SOC INDIC RES, V8, P127, DOI 10.1007/BF00286474
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Bradburn N. M., 1965, REPORTS HAPPINESS
   BUSE RC, 1978, AM J AGR ECON, V60, P460, DOI 10.2307/1239943
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   CAMPBELL A, 1976, AM PSYCHOL, V31, P117, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.31.2.117
   DEATON A, 1980, EC CONSUMER BEHAVIOR
   DOHRENWE.BS, 1973, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V14, P167, DOI 10.2307/2137066
   DOUTHITT RA, 1991, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V25, P91
   Duesenberry J. S., 1949, INCOME SAVING THEORY
   ESTES R, 1978, SOC PROBL, V25, P227
   FERNANDEZ RM, 1981, AM SOCIOL REV, V46, P840, DOI 10.2307/2095082
   Friedman M., 1957, THEORY CONSUMPTION F
   GRAY LC, 1983, SOCIOL SOC RES, V68, P78
   HALL J, 1976, SOCIAL TRENDS, V7, P47
   HARING MJ, 1984, HUM RELAT, V37, P645, DOI 10.1177/001872678403700805
   HERZBERG F, 1961, MENT HYG, V45, P394
   KEITH P, 1985, LATER LIFE TRANSITIO, P137
   KESSLER RC, 1982, AM SOCIOL REV, V47, P752, DOI 10.2307/2095211
   Klein E. B., 1978, SEASONS MANS LIFE
   Kyrk H, 1953, FAMILY AM EC
   LEVY F, 1987, DOLLARS DREAMS CHANG
   LINK B, 1982, AM SOCIOL REV, V47, P22
   MACDONALD M, 1984, EVALUATING ALTERNATI
   Mausner B., 1959, MOTIVATION WORK
   Modigliani F., 1954, POSTKEYNESIAN EC, P338
   MODIGLIANI F, 1986, AM ECON REV, V76, P297
   MURPHY PE, 1979, J CONSUM RES, V6, P12, DOI 10.1086/208744
   MUTRAN E, 1984, AM SOCIOL REV, V49, P117, DOI 10.2307/2095561
   STAMPFL RW, 1978, J CONSUM AFF, V12, P209, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6606.1978.tb00884.x
   TEDFORD JR, 1986, AM J AGR ECON, V68, P322, DOI 10.2307/1241434
   Wilensky HL, 1981, WORKING LIFE SOCIAL, P235
NR 34
TC 8
BP 243
EP 261
PY 1992
PD WIN
VL 26
IS 2
GA KD140
UT WOS:A1992KD14000003
ER

PT B
AU Wagner, G
   Bejin, A
   Fugl-Meyer, AR
   Glina, S
   Kimoto, Y
   Lukacs, CSB
   Mulcahy, J
   O'Leary, M
AF Wagner, G
   Bejin, A
   Fugl-Meyer, AR
   Glina, S
   Kimoto, Y
   Lukacs, CSB
   Mulcahy, J
   O'Leary, M
TI Symptom score and quality of life
SO ERECTILE DYSFUNCTION
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
ID HEALTH SURVEY SF-36; ERECTILE DYSFUNCTION; OF-LIFE; INTERNATIONAL INDEX;
   SATISFACTION; PREVALENCE; HAPPINESS; PROFILE
CR Althof SE, 1999, UROLOGY, V53, P793, DOI 10.1016/S0090-4295(98)00582-2
   ANDERSEN BL, 1988, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V17, P509, DOI 10.1007/BF01542339
   BARRY MJ, 1992, J UROLOGY, V148, P1549
   Bejin A, 1999, ANDROLOGIE, V9, P211
   BERGNER M, 1981, MED CARE, V19, P787, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198108000-00001
   Bowling A., 1995, MEASURING DIS
   CAMPBELL, 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   Cappelleri JC, 1999, UROLOGY, V54, P346, DOI 10.1016/S0090-4295(99)00099-0
   DEROGATIS LR, 1979, J SEX MARITAL THER
   FELDMAN HA, 1994, J UROLOGY, V151, P54
   Fugl-Meyer A., 1991, CLIN REHABIL, V5, P25, DOI 10.1177/026921559100500105
   Fugl-Meyer A. R., 1999, SCAND J SEXOL, V2, P79
   FuglMeyer AR, 1997, INT J IMPOT RES, V9, P141, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijir.3900269
   FUGLMEYER KS, 1998, SCAND J UROL NE S197, V32, P12
   Laumann EO, 1999, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V281, P537, DOI 10.1001/jama.281.6.537
   Lukkarinen H, 1997, J ADV NURS, V26, P73, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1997.1997026073.x
   MCEWEN J, QUALITY LIFE PHARMAC
   MCHORNEY CA, 1993, MED CARE, V31, P247, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199303000-00006
   MICHALOS AC, 1980, SOC INDIC RES, V8, P385, DOI 10.1007/BF00461152
   Musschenga AW, 1997, J MED PHILOS, V22, P11
   DROLLER MJ, 1993, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V270, P83
   OLEARY MP, 1995, UROLOGY, V46, P697, DOI 10.1016/S0090-4295(99)80304-5
   Rosen RC, 1999, INT J IMPOT RES, V11, P319
   Rosen RC, 1997, UROLOGY, V49, P822, DOI 10.1016/S0090-4295(97)00238-0
   SPECTOR IP, 1990, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V19, P389, DOI 10.1007/BF01541933
   TURNER LA, 1992, UROLOGY, V39, P822
   Wagner TH, 1996, QUAL LIFE RES, V5, P443, DOI 10.1007/BF00449919
   WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199206000-00002
   *WHO QOL GROUP, 1995, MEAS QUAL LIF DEV WO
   World Health Organization, 1999, INT CLASS FUNCT DIS
NR 30
TC 1
BP 105
EP 113
PY 2000
GA BQ85K
UT WOS:000089831400004
ER

PT J
AU Peukert, H
AF Peukert, Helge
TI Life, liberty and the pursuit of utility: Happiness in philosophical and
   economic thought
SO JOURNAL OF ECONOMIC ISSUES
J9 J ECON ISSUES
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 Erfurt Univ, Erfurt, Germany.
RP Peukert, H, Erfurt Univ, Erfurt, Germany.
CR Kenny A., 2006, LIFE LIBERTY PURSUIT
NR 1
TC 0
BP 892
EP 894
PY 2007
PD SEP
VL 41
IS 3
GA 210EH
UT WOS:000249439000023
ER

PT J
AU WOODS, N
   WITTE, KL
AF WOODS, N
   WITTE, KL
TI LIFE SATISFACTION, FEAR OF DEATH, AND EGO IDENTITY IN ELDERLY ADULTS
SO BULLETIN OF THE PSYCHONOMIC SOCIETY
J9 B PSYCHONOMIC SOC
LA English
DT Article
RP WOODS, N, UNIV ARKANSAS,DEPT PSYCHOL,FAYETTEVILLE,AR 72701, USA.
CR ADAMS DL, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P470
   Erikson E., 1959, PSYCHOL ISSUES, V1, P1
   Erikson E. H., 1950, CHILDHOOD SOC
   Neugarten B. L., 1964, PERSONALITY MIDDLE L
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   RASMUSSEN JE, 1964, PSYCHOL REP, V15, P815
   REICHARD S, 1962, AGING PERSONALITY
   SPREITZE.E, 1974, J GERONTOL, V29, P454
   TEMPLER DI, 1970, J GEN PSYCHOL, V82, P165
NR 9
TC 5
BP 165
EP 168
PY 1981
VL 18
IS 4
GA MS468
UT WOS:A1981MS46800001
ER

PT J
AU DILLARD, J
AF DILLARD, J
TI LIFE SATISFACTION OF NEARLY RETIRED AND RETIRED WORKERS
SO JOURNAL OF EMPLOYMENT COUNSELING
J9 J EMPLOYMENT COUNS
LA English
DT Article
RP DILLARD, J, OKLAHOMA STATE UNIV,STILLWATER,OK 74078, USA.
CR BARROW GM, 1979, AGING AGEISM SOC
   Birren J. E., 1964, PSYCHOL AGING
   Kalish R., 1975, LATE ADULTHOOD PERSP
   Neugarten Bernice, 1968, MIDDLE AGE AGING
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   REICHARD S, 1968, MIDDLE AGE AGING
   Streib G.F., 1971, RETIREMENT AM SOC
   TURNER JS, 1979, CONT ADULTHOOD
NR 8
TC 2
BP 131
EP 134
PY 1982
VL 19
IS 3
GA PF027
UT WOS:A1982PF02700005
ER

PT J
AU Hoefman, RJ
   van Exel, NJA
   Foets, M
   Brouwer, WBF
AF Hoefman, Renske J.
   van Exel, N. Job A.
   Foets, Marleen
   Brouwer, Werner B. F.
TI Sustained informal care: The feasibility, construct validity and
   test-retest reliability of the CarerQol-instrument to measure the impact
   of informal care in long-term care
SO AGING & MENTAL HEALTH
J9 AGING MENT HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hoefman, Renske J.; van Exel, N. Job A.; Foets, Marleen; Brouwer, Werner B. F.] Erasmus Univ, Dept Hlth Policy & Management, NL-3000 DR Rotterdam, Netherlands.
   [Brouwer, Werner B. F.] Inst Med Technol Assessment, Rotterdam, Netherlands.
RP Hoefman, RJ, Erasmus Univ, Dept Hlth Policy & Management, POB 1738, NL-3000 DR Rotterdam, Netherlands.
EM hoefman@bmg.eur.nl
DE construct validity; subjective burden; informal care; long-term care;
   test-retest reliability
ID NURSING-HOME PLACEMENT; CAREGIVER CHARACTERISTICS; ECONOMIC EVALUATIONS;
   FAMILY INVOLVEMENT; ALZHEIMERS-DISEASE; BURDEN; HEALTH; DEMENTIA;
   BEREAVEMENT; ARGUMENTS
AB Objectives: This study analyses feasibility, construct validity and test-retest reliability of the Care-related Quality of Life (CarerQol)-instrument among informal caregivers of long-term care (LTC) users. The CarerQol measures the impact of informal care by assessing happiness (CarerQol-VAS) and describing burden dimensions (CarerQol-7D).
   Methods: Data was gathered among informal caregivers of patients obtaining day care or living in a LTC facility in the Netherlands with two questionnaires sent with a two-week interval (n test = 108, n retest = 100). Percentages of missing values indicated feasibility of the CarerQol. Construct validity assessed the extent to which differences in background characteristics were reflected in happiness scores (CarerQol-VAS) with univariate and multivariate statistics. Additionally, construct validity was tested with assessing the correlation between the CarerQol and the Self-Rated Burden (SRB) scale. Percentages of complete agreement between CarerQol scores at test and retest, Cohen's kappa coefficients (kappa value) and Intraclass Correlation Coefficients (ICCs) were used to assess reliability.
   Results: In this study, 3.7% was missing on the CarerQol. CarerQol-VAS was positively associated with caregivers' age and health, and negatively with SRB score. The percentage of complete agreement of CarerQol-VAS between the measure moments was 60% and between 76% and 96% for CarerQol-7D. kappa value and ICC of CarerQol-VAS were 0.52 and 0.86, and ranged between 0.55 and 0.94 for CarerQol-7D.
   Conclusion: The CarerQol measures the impact of informal care among carers of LTC users in a feasible, valid and reliable way.
CR Al-Janabi H, 2010, INT J NURS STUD, V47, P984, DOI 10.1016/j.ijnurstu.2009.12.015
   Altman DG, 1991, PRACTICAL STAT MED R
   Bobinac A., 2010, MED DECIS MAKING, V31, P292
   Bobinac A, 2010, J HEALTH ECON, V29, P549, DOI 10.1016/j.jhealeco.2010.05.003
   Broese van Groenou M., 2010, TIJDSCHRIJFT GEZONDH, V88, P329
   Brouwer WBF, 2005, HEALTH POLICY, V74, P85, DOI 10.1016/j.healthpol.2004.12.008
   Brouwer WBF, 2006, QUAL LIFE RES, V15, P1005, DOI 10.1007/s11136-005-5994-6
   Brouwer W.B.F., 2010, EC EVALUATION CHILD, P336
   den Draak M., 2009, INFORM CARE OVERVIEW, P29
   Dolan P, 1997, MED CARE, V35, P1095, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199711000-00002
   Gaugler JE, 2004, AGING MENT HEALTH, V8, P65, DOI 10.1080/13607860310001613356
   Grant I, 2002, PSYCHOSOM MED, V64, P477
   Haesler E, 2007, RES NURS HEALTH, V30, P385, DOI 10.1002/nur.20200
   Hoefman RJ, 2011, QUAL LIFE RES, V20, P875, DOI 10.1007/s11136-010-9829-8
   Hopkins WA, 2002, NEW VIEW STAT EFFECT
   KATZ S, 1970, GERONTOLOGIST, V10, P20
   Koopmanschap MA, 2008, PHARMACOECONOMICS, V26, P269, DOI 10.2165/00019053-200826040-00001
   Lamers LM, 2006, HEALTH ECON, V15, P1121, DOI 10.1002/hec.1124
   Lieberman MA, 2001, GERONTOLOGIST, V41, P819
   Mausbach BT, 2007, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V62, P439, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2006.10.011
   Meiland FJM, 2001, QUAL HEALTH CARE, V10, P218, DOI 10.1136/qhc.0100218..
   Oudijk D., 2010, INFORM CARE
   Paulus ATG, 2005, J ADV NURS, V49, P354, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.2004.03299.x
   Port CL, 2005, GERONTOLOGIST, V45, P87
   Pot AM, 2001, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V16, P273, DOI 10.1002/gps.331.abs
   ROBINSON BC, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P344
   Ryan AA, 2000, J ADV NURS, V32, P1187, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.2000.01589.x
   Schneider J, 2002, AGING MENT HEALTH, V6, P255, DOI 10.1080/13607860220142486
   Scholte op Reimer W.J., 1998, STROKE, V29, P373
   Schulz R, 2004, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V292, P961, DOI 10.1001/jama.292.8.961
   SHROUT PE, 1979, PSYCHOL BULL, V86, P420, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.86.2.420
   Statistics Netherlands, 2009, HLTH CAR FIG 2009
   Streiner DL, 2008, HLTH MEASUREMENT SCA
   Thompson B, 2001, J EXP EDUC, V70, P80
   Tornatore JB, 2002, GERONTOLOGIST, V42, P497
   van den Berg Bernard, 2004, Eur J Health Econ, V5, P36, DOI 10.1007/s10198-003-0189-y
   van Duin C., 2009, BEVOLKINGSTRENDS, V57, P14
   van Exel NJA, 2004, CLIN REHABIL, V18, P683, DOI 10.1191/0269215504cr743oa
   van Exel NJA, 2004, CLIN REHABIL, V18, P203, DOI 10.1191/0269215504cr723oa
   Veenhoven R, 1984, CONDITIONS HAPPINESS
   VernooijDassen MJFJ, 1996, SOC SCI MED, V43, P41, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(95)00332-0
   Whitlatch CJ, 2001, GERONTOLOGIST, V41, P462
   Williams SW, 2008, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V63, pS171
   Woittiez I., 2009, VERGRIJZING VERPLEGI
   Wu HZY, 2009, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V24, P1343, DOI 10.1002/gps.2264
   Yaffe K, 2002, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V287, P2090, DOI 10.1001/jama.287.16.2090
   ZARIT SH, 1980, GERONTOLOGIST, V20, P649
NR 47
TC 6
BP 1018
EP 1027
PY 2011
VL 15
IS 8
DI 10.1080/13607863.2011.575351
GA 881KL
UT WOS:000299482800011
ER

PT J
AU Pinhey, TK
   Rubinstein, DH
   Colfax, RS
AF Pinhey, TK
   Rubinstein, DH
   Colfax, RS
TI Overweight and happiness: The reflected self-appraisal hypothesis
   reconsidered
SO SOCIAL SCIENCE QUARTERLY
J9 SOC SCI QUART
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
RP Pinhey, TK, UNIV GUAM,MICRONESIAN AREA RES CTR,UOG STN,MANGILAO,GU 96923, USA.
ID BODY; POPULATION; HEALTH
AB Objective. We test the reflected self-appraisal hypothesis that the more common being overweight is for a social group, the less detrimental is its effect on personal happiness. Methods. Using ordinary least squares multiple-regression analysis, we test the hypothesis with a probability sample of Guam's Asian-Pacific population. Results. Although previous research provides little support for this hypothesis, we find that overweight Filipino and Asian respondents, two ethnic groups with low average body mass indices, suffer from significantly lower levels of personal happiness than do Chamorro and Micronesian respondents, who have significantly higher average body mass indices. Conclusions. The results of this brief study reveal significant associations between being overweight and happiness that are consistent with predictions derived from the reflected self-appraisal hypothesis. It appears that the more common being overweight is within a social group, the less detrimental is its effect on personal happiness.
CR ANDERSON JL, 1992, ETHOL SOCIOBIOL, V13, P197, DOI 10.1016/0162-3095(92)90033-Z
   Cooley CH, 1964, HUMAN NATURE SOCIAL
   Crews DE, 1994, CONFRONTING CRITICAL, P174
   CRISP AH, 1976, BRIT MED J, V1, P7
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   GEORGE LK, 1981, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V2, P345
   HAYES D, 1986, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V27, P387, DOI 10.2307/2136952
   HOLLAND J, 1970, PSYCHOSOM MED, V32, P351
   KITTEL F, 1978, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V22, P145, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(78)90018-1
   LERNER RM, 1969, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V28, P363
   LERNER RM, 1972, CHILD DEV, V43, P908, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1972.tb02044.x
   LOH ES, 1993, SOC SCI QUART, V74, P420
   MOORE ME, 1962, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V181, P138
   PAGANINIHILL A, 1982, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V116, P114
   PALTA M, 1982, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V116, P114
   Pinhey TK, 1994, ASIAN AM PACIFIC ISL, V2, P195
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   ROCHE AF, 1981, HYPERTENSION, V4, P382
   Rogers R., 1995, DESTINYS LANDFALL HI
   ROSS CE, 1994, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V35, P63, DOI 10.2307/2137335
   RUBINSTEIN DH, 1992, ASIAN PACIFIC MIGRAT, V1, P350
   SILVERSTONE J, 1966, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V9, P249
   SILVERST.JT, 1968, P ROY SOC MED, V61, P371
   SIMON RI, 1963, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V183, P208
NR 24
TC 13
BP 747
EP 755
PY 1997
PD SEP
VL 78
IS 3
GA XV916
UT WOS:A1997XV91600009
ER

PT J
AU Mitra, M
   Wilber, N
   Allen, D
   Walker, DK
AF Mitra, M
   Wilber, N
   Allen, D
   Walker, DK
TI Prevalence and correlates of depression as a secondary condition among
   adults with disabilities
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ORTHOPSYCHIATRY
J9 AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Massachusetts Dept Publ Hlth, Ctr Community Hlth, Boston, MA 02108 USA.
   Boston Univ, Sch Publ Hlth, Boston, MA 02215 USA.
RP Mitra, M, Massachusetts Dept Publ Hlth, Ctr Community Hlth, 250 Washington St,5th Floor, Boston, MA 02108 USA.
EM monika.mitra@state.ma.us
ID PHYSICAL-DISABILITY; HEALTH; SYMPTOMATOLOGY; COMMUNITY; HAPPINESS;
   EXERCISE; MOOD
AB This article examines the associations among environmental factors, healthy behaviors, and depression in a sample of adults with major disabilities. When sociodemographics and type and level of disability were controlled, environmental factors (e.g., access to care, contacts with friends, and experience of assault) and risk behaviors (e.g., tobacco use, marijuana use, and physical exercise) were significant correlates of depression. Public health practice and research implications are discussed.
CR Allen SM, 2000, J AGING HEALTH, V12, P318, DOI 10.1177/089826430001200303
   ANESHENSEL CS, 1984, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V25, P350, DOI 10.2307/2136376
   Brawarsky P, 2002, TOBACCO CONTROL S2, V11, pii29, DOI DOI 10.1136/TC.11.SUPPL_2.II29
   BROADHEAD WE, 1990, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V264, P2524, DOI 10.1001/jama.264.19.2524
   BRUCE ML, 1994, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V84, P1796, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.84.11.1796
   Campbell JC, 2002, LANCET, V359, P1331, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(02)08336-8
   Crocker AC, 2000, AM J MENT RETARD, V105, P319, DOI 10.1352/0895-8017(2000)105<0319:ITHIAO>2.0.CO;2
   FRIEDLAND J, 1992, SOC SCI MED, V34, P395, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(92)90299-6
   GIOVINO GA, 1995, EPIDEMIOL REV, V17, P48
   HOWELL T, 1981, PARAPLEGIA, V19, P284
   HUGHES RB, 2001, TOPICS SPINAL CORD I, V7, P1
   Weil E, 2002, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V288, P1265, DOI 10.1001/jama.288.10.1265
   Jaccard J., 2002, STAT BEHAV SCI
   KATZ S, 1983, J AM GERIATR SOC, V31, P721
   Lane AM, 2001, J SPORT MED PHYS FIT, V41, P539
   MACDONALD MR, 1987, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V68, P339
   *MASS DEP PUBL HLT, 2001, PROF MASS AD DIS 199
   McDevitt L. N., 1999, ISSUES DISABILITY HL, P221
   Meyers A., 2000, TOP SPINAL CORD INJ, V6, P1
   Meyers AR, 2000, AM J MENT RETARD, V105, P342, DOI 10.1352/0895-8017(2000)105<0342:FFTFPD>2.0.CO;2
   *NAT CTR BIRTH DEF, 2001, HLTH PEOPL 2010 CHAP
   OBRIEN DJ, 1994, RURAL SOCIOL, V59, P255
   OSSIPKLEIN D, 1997, ASSESSING HLTH STATU, P180
   PENNINX BW, 1998, AM J CARDIOL, V81, P1988
   Pollock KM, 2001, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V57, P1289, DOI 10.1002/jclp.1097
   Rimmer JH, 1999, PHYS THER, V79, P495
   *SAWT SOFTW, 1996, CI3 SEQ
   STEPHENS T, 1988, PREV MED, V17, P35, DOI 10.1016/0091-7435(88)90070-9
   Strawbridge WJ, 2002, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V156, P328, DOI 10.1093/aje/kwf047
   THOMPSON SC, 1997, HELPING BEING HELPED, P115
   TURNER RJ, 1988, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V29, P23, DOI 10.2307/2137178
   TURNER RJ, 1990, J NERV MENT DIS, V178, P343, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199006000-00001
   *US DHHS, 2000, TRACK HLTH PEOPL 201
   Vahle VJ, 2000, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V81, pS53, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2000.20625
   Wilber N, 2002, MILBANK Q, V80, P393, DOI 10.1111/1468-0009.00009
   World Health Organization (WHO), 2001, ICF INT CLASS FUNCT
   Young ME, 1997, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V78, pS34, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(97)90219-7
NR 37
TC 7
BP 76
EP 85
PY 2005
PD JAN
VL 75
IS 1
DI 10.1037/0002-9432.75.1.76
GA 906CX
UT WOS:000227619200007
ER

PT J
AU Yazdanparast, A
   Spears, N
AF Yazdanparast, Atefeh
   Spears, Nancy
TI Need for touch and information processing strategies: An empirical
   examination
SO JOURNAL OF CONSUMER BEHAVIOUR
J9 J CONSUM BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Spears, Nancy] Univ N Texas, Coll Business, Dept Mkt & Logist, Denton, TX 76203 USA.
   [Yazdanparast, Atefeh] Univ Evansville, Schroeder Family Sch Business Adm, Evansville, IN 47722 USA.
RP Spears, N, Univ N Texas, Coll Business, Dept Mkt & Logist, 1155 Union Circle 311160, Denton, TX 76203 USA.
EM Nancy.Spears@unt.edu
ID HAPTIC INFORMATION; POSITIVE AFFECT; ITEM; RECOGNITION; EXPLORATION;
   INVOLVEMENT; PERSUASION; PRODUCTS; JUDGMENT; OBJECTS
AB Drawing from literatures on haptic modality and information processing, direct measures of information processing strategy are developed and applied to investigate whether touch search is a form of analytical processing. Applying two distinct approaches in the two studies, evidence of the processing style of those high in need for touch, compared with those low in need for touch, is gathered and tested in an online context where touch is not available. Cumulatively, the findings indicate that high-need-for-touch consumers follow an analytical, feature-by-feature processing strategy, whereas those low in need for touch rely more on a relational processing strategy. Theoretical and managerial implications are provided. Copyright (c) 2012 John Wiley & Sons, Ltd.
CR Arndt J, 2003, J MEM LANG, V48, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0749-596X(02)00518-1
   BETTMAN JR, 1977, J CONSUM RES, V3, P233, DOI 10.1086/208672
   Childers T. L., 2010, SENSORY MARKETING RE, P63
   EINSTEIN GO, 1980, J EXP PSYCHOL-HUM L, V6, P588, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.6.5.588
   Estrada CA, 1997, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V72, P117, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1997.2734
   Fific M, 2010, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V36, P1290, DOI 10.1037/a0020123
   FORGAS JP, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P39, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.117.1.39
   Fornell C, 1981, J MARKETING RES, V11, P149
   GIBSON JJ, 1962, PSYCHOL REV, V69, P477, DOI 10.1037/h0046962
   Grohmann B, 2007, J RETAILING, V83, P237, DOI 10.1016/j.jretai.2006.09.001
   HOLBROOK MB, 1983, J RETAILING, V59, P4
   HORNIK J, 1992, J CONSUM RES, V19, P449, DOI 10.1086/209314
   HUNT RR, 1981, J VERB LEARN VERB BE, V20, P497, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5371(81)90138-9
   James TW, 2007, CAN J EXP PSYCHOL, V61, P219, DOI 10.1037/cjep2007023
   KLATZKY RL, 1993, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V19, P726
   LaTour KA, 2009, J ADVERTISING, V38, P127, DOI 10.2753/JOA0091-3367380309
   Lederman SJ, 2004, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V66, P618, DOI 10.3758/BF03194906
   Lee BK, 2011, PSYCHOL MARKET, V28, P360, DOI 10.1002/mar.20360
   MACKIE DM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P27, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.1.27
   MAHESWARAN D, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P13, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.1.13
   McCabe DB, 2003, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V13, P431, DOI 10.1207/S15327663JCP1304_10
   MEYERSLEVY J, 1991, J CONSUM RES, V18, P358, DOI 10.1086/209265
   Nunnally J. C., 1978, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   Peck J, 2003, J MARKETING, V67, P35, DOI 10.1509/jmkg.67.2.35.18612
   Peck J, 2011, PSYCHOL MARKET, V28, P222, DOI 10.1002/mar.20389
   Peck J, 1999, THESIS U MINNESOTA U
   Peck J, 2003, J CONSUM RES, V30, P430, DOI 10.1086/378619
   Peck J, 2009, J CONSUM RES, V36, P434, DOI 10.1086/598614
   Peck Joann, 2010, SENSORY MARKETING RE, P17
   PETTY RE, 1983, J CONSUM RES, V10, P135, DOI 10.1086/208954
   Podsakoff PM, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P879, DOI 10.1037/0021-9101.88.5.879
   Robey D., 1981, ACAD MANAGE REV, V6, P375, DOI 10.2307/257373
   Selnes F, 1999, ADV CONSUM RES, V26, P80
   Sheldon R, 1932, CONSUMER ENG NEW TEC
   Taggart W., 1981, ACAD MANAGE REV, V6, P187, DOI 10.2307/257874
   Verges M, 2009, COGNITIVE SCI, V33, P1157, DOI 10.1111/j.1551-6709.2009.01038.x
   Woods AT, 2004, J PHYSIOLOGY-PARIS, V98, P147, DOI 10.1016/j.jphysparis.2004.03.006
   Workman JE, 2010, CLOTH TEXT RES J, V28, P126, DOI 10.1177/0887302X09356323
   Zuckerman A, 1998, PSYCHOL MARKET, V15, P621
NR 39
TC 1
BP 415
EP 421
PY 2012
PD SEP-OCT
VL 11
IS 5
DI 10.1002/cb.1393
GA 012MP
UT WOS:000309240700008
ER

PT J
AU Martinez, NMD
   Marle, JFS
AF del Campo Martinez, Nicolas Martin
   Sanchez Marle, Juan Felipe
TI Planning the medical retirement for a happy old age
SO GACETA MEDICA DE MEXICO
J9 GAC MED MEX
LA Spanish
DT Article
C1 [del Campo Martinez, Nicolas Martin] Acad Mexicana Pediat, Mexico City, DF, Mexico.
   [Sanchez Marle, Juan Felipe] Ctr Med ABC, Mexico City, DF, Mexico.
RP Martinez, NMD, Nueva York 32,Piso 11, Mexico City 03810, DF, Mexico.
EM nicodemust@yahoo.com.mx
DE Medical retirement; Planning retirement; Autonomy; Health
AB There is little written information on how to plan the retirement from clinical activities in order to achieve happiness in the old age. There are different specialists with expertise, programs and routines designed to prevent, diagnose and treat different conditions typical of each of the cycles of life of human beings. The question is at what stage of life would it be appropriate to initiate the project and process of medical retirement?, as it should include prevention, routine, and a plan to slow down aging in order to arrive to old age with physical, mental and economical happiness. The intention of this paper is to propose a medical retirement plan to achieve happiness in the old age.
   The factors that determine aging are: genetics, the environment, and the character and will of the individual. Therefore the medical retirement plan to achieve happiness in old age should include the concepts of physical, mental and economic well being.
   Up to the extent that we maintain a physical, mental, and economic autonomy and fulfill the established retirement plan, we will succeed in delaying the onset of old age.
   We conclude that it is necessary to accept retirement and to plan ahead of it.
CR ACUNA OU, 2009, QUE DEBEMOS PREPARAR
   AGUIRREGAS H, 2009, CUAD SEM MED SAL U N
   HERNANDO S, 1991, JUBILADO ANTE FUTURO
   KAPELLMAN RM, 1998, GAC MED MEX, V134, P327
   *REAL AC ESP, MICR ENC 2009
NR 5
TC 0
BP 246
EP 249
PY 2011
PD MAY-JUN
VL 147
IS 3
GA 836QH
UT WOS:000296125700008
ER

PT J
AU Goedereis, E
   Patrick, JH
   Ayotte, B
AF Goedereis, E.
   Patrick, J. H.
   Ayotte, B.
TI DAILY CHANGES AMONG PHYSICAL ACTIVITY GOAL PROCESSES AND SUBJECTIVE
   WELL-BEING DURING MIDLIFE
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Goedereis, E.] Webster Univ, St Louis, MO USA.
   [Patrick, J. H.] W Virginia Univ, Morgantown, WV 26506 USA.
   [Ayotte, B.] VA Boston Healthcare Syst, Boston, MA USA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 362
EP 362
PY 2010
PD OCT
VL 50
GA 703UL
UT WOS:000286006702851
TG GROUP3
ER

PT J
AU Keyes, CLM
   Wissing, M
   Potgieter, JP
   Temane, M
   Kruger, A
   van Rooy, S
AF Keyes, Corey L. M.
   Wissing, Marie
   Potgieter, Johan P.
   Temane, Michael
   Kruger, Annamarie
   van Rooy, Sinette.
TI Evaluation of the mental health continuum-short form (MHC-SF) in
   Setswana-speaking South Africans
SO CLINICAL PSYCHOLOGY & PSYCHOTHERAPY
J9 CLIN PSYCHOL PSYCHOT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Keyes, Corey L. M.] Emory Univ, Dept Sociol, Atlanta, GA 30322 USA.
   [Wissing, Marie; Potgieter, Johan P.; Temane, Michael; Kruger, Annamarie; van Rooy, Sinette.] North West Univ, ZA-2735 Mmabatho, South Africa.
RP Keyes, CLM, Emory Univ, Dept Sociol, Room 225,Tarbutton Hall,1555 Dickey Dr, Atlanta, GA 30322 USA.
EM corey.keyes@emory.edu
ID SCALE; ILLNESS; HAPPINESS; LIFE; GHQ
AB A continuous assessment and a categorical diagnosis of the presence of mental health, described as flourishing, and the absence of mental health, characterized as languishing, is applied to a random sample of 1050 Setswana-speaking adults in the Northwest province of South Africa. Factor analysis revealed that the mental health continuum-short form (MHC-SF) replicated the three-factor structure of emotional, psychological and social well-being found in US samples. The internal reliability of the overall MHC-SF Scale was 0.74. The total score on the MHC-SF correlated 0.52 with a measure of positive affect, between 0.35 and 0.40 with measures of generalized self-efficacy and satisfaction with life, and between 0.30 and 0.35 with measures of coping strategies, sense of coherence, and community collective self-efficacy. The total score on the MHC-SF correlated -0.22 with the total score on the General Health Questionnaire. Criteria for the categorical diagnosis were applied, and findings revealed that 20% were flourishing, 67.8% were moderately mentally healthy, and 12.2% were languishing. Confirmatory factor analysis supported the hypothesized two-continua model of mental health and mental illness found in the USA. Copyright (C) 2008 John Wiley & Sons, Ltd.
CR Antonovsky A, 1987, UNRAVELLING MYSTERY
   ANTONOVSKY A, 1993, SOC SCI MED, V36, P725, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(93)90033-Z
   Arbuckle J. L., 2005, AMOS 6 0 USERS GUIDE
   BERNSTEIN I., 1994, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   Carroll J. M., 2005, P HUM FACT COMP SYST, P1, DOI 10.1145/1054972.1054974
   CARVER CS, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P267, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.56.2.267
   Chen G, 2001, ORGAN RES METHODS, V4, P62, DOI 10.1177/109442810141004
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Goldberg DP, 1997, PSYCHOL MED, V27, P191, DOI 10.1017/S0033291796004242
   Goldberg DP, 1998, PSYCHOL MED, V28, P915, DOI 10.1017/S0033291798006874
   GOLDBERG DP, 1979, PSYCHOL MED, V9, P139
   HOELTER JW, 1983, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V11, P325, DOI 10.1177/0049124183011003003
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   KAMMANN R, 1983, AUST J PSYCHOL, V35, P259, DOI 10.1080/00049538308255070
   Kessler RC, 2002, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V43, P171, DOI 10.2307/3090195
   Keyes CLM, 2005, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V73, P539, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.73.3.539
   Keyes CLM, 1998, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V61, P121, DOI 10.2307/2787065
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P1007, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.1007
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V43, P207, DOI 10.2307/3090197
   Keyes C.L.M., 2005, ADOLESCENT FAMILY HL, V4, P3, DOI DOI 10.1007/S11205-005-5550-3
   Keyes CLM, 2006, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V76, P395, DOI 10.1037/0002-9432.76.3.395
   MacCallum RC, 1996, PSYCHOL METHODS, V1, P130, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.1.2.130
   POTGIETER JC, 2006, 18 INT C INT ASS CRO
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Schwarzer R., 1993, MEASUREMENT PERCEIVE
   Stapelberg R, 1999, THESIS POTCHEFSTROOM
   Utsey S. O., 2000, J BLACK PSYCHOL, V26, P194, DOI 10.1177/0095798400026002005
   VANDERWALT C, 2007, THESIS N W U POTCHEF
   VORSTER HH, 2006, THESIS N W U POTCHEF
   WISSING JAB, PSYCHOMETRIC P UNPUB
   WISSING MP, 1999, INT AFR PSYCH C DURB
   Wissing MP, 2002, S AFR J PSYCHOL, V32, P32
NR 34
TC 40
BP 181
EP 192
PY 2008
PD MAY-JUN
VL 15
IS 3
DI 10.1002/cpp.572
GA 314JT
UT WOS:000256806400006
ER

PT J
AU CUNNINGHAM, V
AF CUNNINGHAM, V
TI THE 'PURSUIT OF HAPPINESS' - JONES,M
SO TLS-THE TIMES LITERARY SUPPLEMENT
J9 TLS-TIMES LIT SUPPL
LA English
DT Book Review
CR JONES M, PURSUIT OF HAPPINESS
NR 1
TC 0
BP 1325
EP 1325
PY 1975
IS 3843
GA MM394
UT WOS:A1975MM39400011
ER

PT J
AU Boyce, CJ
   Wood, AM
   Powdthavee, N
AF Boyce, Christopher J.
   Wood, Alex M.
   Powdthavee, Nattavudh
TI Is Personality Fixed? Personality Changes as Much as "Variable" Economic
   Factors and More Strongly Predicts Changes to Life Satisfaction
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Boyce, Christopher J.; Wood, Alex M.] Univ Manchester, Sch Psychol Sci, Manchester M13 9PL, Lancs, England.
   [Powdthavee, Nattavudh] London Sch Econ, London WC2A 2AE, England.
   [Powdthavee, Nattavudh] Univ Melbourne, Parkville, Vic 3052, Australia.
RP Boyce, CJ, Univ Manchester, Sch Psychol Sci, Oxford Rd, Manchester M13 9PL, Lancs, England.
EM chrisopher.boyce@manchester.ac.uk; alex.wood@manchester.ac.uk;
   n.powdthavee@gmail.com
DE Personality change; Big Five; Subjective well-being; Life satisfaction;
   Fixed effects; Income
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; SCALE DEVELOPMENT; WORK EXPERIENCES; YOUNG ADULTHOOD;
   5-FACTOR MODEL; SPOUSE RATINGS; WELL; TRAITS; HAPPINESS;
   CONSCIENTIOUSNESS
AB Personality is the strongest and most consistent cross-sectional predictor of high subjective well-being. Less predictive economic factors, such as higher income or improved job status, are often the focus of applied subjective well-being research due to a perception that they can change whereas personality cannot. As such there has been limited investigation into personality change and how such changes might bring about higher well-being. In a longitudinal analysis of 8625 individuals we examine Big Five personality measures at two time points to determine whether an individual's personality changes and also the extent to which such changes in personality can predict changes in life satisfaction. We find that personality changes at least as much as economic factors and relates much more strongly to changes in life satisfaction. Our results therefore suggest that personality can change and that such change is important and meaningful. Our findings may help inform policy debate over how best to help individuals and nations improve their well-being.
CR Ameriks J, 2007, AM ECON REV, V97, P966, DOI 10.1257/aer.97.3.966
   Ameriks J, 2003, Q J ECON, V118, P1007, DOI 10.1162/00335530360698487
   Anand P, 2009, J HUM DEV CAPABIL, V10, P125, DOI 10.1080/14649880802675366
   Argyle M., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   BARRICK MR, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P715, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.78.5.715
   Berry DS, 2000, J RES PERS, V34, P84, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1999.2271
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   Borghans L, 2008, J HUM RESOUR, V43, P972
   Bowles S, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P155, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.2.155
   Boyce CJ, 2010, J RES PERS, V44, P535, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2010.05.001
   Boyce CJ, 2010, HEALTH ECON POLICY L, V5, P509, DOI 10.1017/S1744133109990326
   Boyce CJ, 2011, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V78, P183, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2011.01.004
   Boyce CJ, 2011, PSYCHOL SCI, V22, P1397, DOI 10.1177/0956797611421790
   Boyce CJ, 2010, J ECON PSYCHOL, V31, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2009.08.009
   Chamorro-Premuzic T, 2009, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V100, P501, DOI 10.1348/000712608X366867
   Clark LA, 1995, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V7, P309, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.7.3.309
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   COSTA PT, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P853, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.5.853
   Costa PT, 2006, PSYCHOL BULL, V132, P26, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.132.1.26
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   Diener E, 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2005, J PUBLIC ECON, V89, P997, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2004.06.003
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2002, HEALTH ECON, V11, P709, DOI 10.1002/hec.696
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2004, ECON J, V114, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00235.x
   Folkman S, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P647, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.6.647
   Frijters P, 2011, SCAND J ECON, V113, P190, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9442.2010.01638.x
   Fumham A, 2008, EDUC PSYCHOL-UK, V28, P427, DOI 10.1080/01443410701727376
   GOLDBERG LR, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P26, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.48.1.26
   Graziano W. G., 2009, HDB INDIVIDUAL DIFFE
   Graziano WG, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V93, P583, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.93.4.583
   Groves MO, 2005, J ECON PSYCHOL, V26, P827, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2005.03.001
   Gutierrez JLG, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V38, P1561, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.09.015
   Headey B, 2004, ECON REC, V80, pS24, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-4932.2004.00181.x
   Helson R, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P752, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.3.752
   Hill PL, 2011, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V30, P536, DOI 10.1037/a0023859
   Hogan J, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P100, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.88.1.100
   Hogan R, 2005, HUM PERFORM, V18, P331, DOI 10.1207/s15327043hup1804_1
   Judge TA, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P797, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.4.797
   Judge TA, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P765, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.87.4.765
   Kanfer R, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P837, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.5.837
   King LA, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P179, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.90.1.179
   Lahey BB, 2009, AM PSYCHOL, V64, P241, DOI 10.1037/a0015309
   Layard R, 2006, BRIT MED J, V332, P1030, DOI 10.1136/bmj.332.7548.1030
   Losoncz I., 2009, PERSONALITY TRAITS H
   Lucas R. E., 2006, SELF RELATIONSHIPS C
   Lucas RE, 2011, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V101, P847, DOI 10.1037/a0024298
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   MacLean KA, 2011, J PSYCHOPHARMACOL, V25, P1453, DOI 10.1177/0269881111420188
   Matzler K, 2008, J ECON PSYCHOL, V29, P301, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2007.06.004
   MCCRAE RR, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P81, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.1.81
   McCrae RR, 1997, AM PSYCHOL, V52, P509, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.52.5.509
   McGregor I, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P494, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.494
   Mueller G, 2006, IND LABOR RELAT REV, V60, P3
   Neyer FJ, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P1190, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.6.1190
   Nyhus EK, 2005, J ECON PSYCHOL, V26, P363, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2004.07.001
   O'Cleirigh C, 2007, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V26, P473, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.26.4.473
   O'Connor DB, 2009, ANN BEHAV MED, V37, P184, DOI 10.1007/s12160-009-9087-6
   Oswald AJ, 2008, J PUBLIC ECON, V92, P1061
   Oswald AJ, 2008, J LEGAL STUD, V37, P217
   Pai M, 2010, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V51, P183, DOI 10.1177/0022146510368933
   Paunonen SV, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P524, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.3.524
   Piedmont RL, 2001, J RES PERS, V35, P500, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.2001.2326
   Plumper T, 2007, POLIT ANAL, V15, P124, DOI 10.1093/pan/mpm002
   Powdthavee N., 2008, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V37, P1459, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.SOCEC.2007.04.004
   Proudfoot JG, 2009, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V46, P147, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.09.018
   Roberts B. W., 2008, DEV PERSONALITY TRAI
   Roberts BW, 2002, J PERS, V70, P79, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00179
   Roberts BW, 2004, J PERS, V72, P325, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3506.2004.00264.x
   Roberts BW, 2006, PSYCHOL BULL, V132, P1, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.132.1.1
   Roberts BW, 1997, J PERS, V65, P205, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1997.tb00953.x
   Roberts BW, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P582, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.582
   Roberts BW, 2006, PSYCHOL BULL, V132, P29, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.132.1.29
   Ryff CD, 2006, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V75, P85, DOI 10.1159/000090892
   Schmitt P, 2008, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V66, P597, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2006.08.002
   SCHWARZ N, 1991, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V55, P3, DOI 10.1086/269239
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   Scollon CN, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P1152, DOI 10.1037/0022.3514.91.6.1152
   Semykina A, 2007, J ECON PSYCHOL, V28, P387, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2006.05.004
   Srivastava S, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P1041, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.5.1041
   Srivastava S, 2008, J RES PERS, V42, P1613, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2008.05.002
   Steel P, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P138, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.134.1.138
   Swope K. J., 2008, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V37, P998, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.SOCEC.2006.12.065
   Watson D, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P959, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.91.5.959
   Winkelmann L., 2008, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V3, P266, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760802399232
   Wood AM, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V45, P49, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.02.019
   Worthington RL, 2006, COUNS PSYCHOL, V34, P806, DOI 10.1177/001100006288127
NR 88
TC 4
BP 287
EP 305
PY 2013
PD MAR
VL 111
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s11205-012-0006-z
GA 081RA
UT WOS:000314338700016
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Vander Weg, MW
   Ward, KD
   Scarinci, IC
   Read, MC
   Evans, CB
AF Vander Weg, MW
   Ward, KD
   Scarinci, IC
   Read, MC
   Evans, CB
TI Smoking-related correlates of depressive symptoms in low-income pregnant
   women
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF HEALTH BEHAVIOR
J9 AM J HEALTH BEHAV
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Mayo Clin, Nicotine Res Ctr, Rochester, MN 55905 USA.
   Univ Memphis, Ctr Community Hlth, Memphis, TN 38152 USA.
   Univ Alabama, Div Prevent Med, Birmingham, AL USA.
   Univ Memphis, Ctr Community Hlth, Memphis, TN 38152 USA.
RP Vander Weg, MW, Mayo Clin, Nicotine Res Ctr, Colonial Bldg,200 1st St SW, Rochester, MN 55905 USA.
EM vanderweg.mark@mayo.edu
DE smoking; pregnancy; depression; self-efficacy; nicotine dependence
ID NATIONAL COMORBIDITY SURVEY; MAJOR DEPRESSION; NICOTINE DEPENDENCE;
   COGNITIVE THEORY; SELF-EFFICACY; UNITED-STATES; MARIJUANA USE; FETAL
   GROWTH; CESSATION; POSTPARTUM
AB Objectives: To investigate smoking-related correlates of depressive symptomatology in low-income pregnant women. Methods: A cross-sectional survey of 245 pregnant women who smoked prior to pregnancy. Results: Women who had lower self-efficacy for maintaining abstinence both in positive affect/social situations and when experiencing negative affect demonstrated greater depressive symptomatology. Additionally, marijuana use, nicotine dependence, and general confidence in one's ability to quit smoking showed a positive relationship to depression. Conclusions: Several modifiable factors that can be targeted through behavioral and cognitive behavioral intervention strategies appear to influence the relationship between depression and smoking in low-income pregnant women.
CR ANDA RF, 1990, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V264, P1541, DOI 10.1001/jama.264.12.1541
   BANDURA A, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P1175, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.44.9.1175
   BARNET B, 1995, PEDIATRICS, V96, P659
   Bovasso GB, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P2033, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.12.2033
   BRENNER H, 1993, PREV MED, V22, P225, DOI 10.1006/pmed.1993.1019
   BRESLAU N, 1992, AM J PSYCHIAT, V149, P464
   Brown RA, 2001, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V69, P471, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.69.3.471
   Castles A, 1999, AM J PREV MED, V16, P208, DOI 10.1016/S0749-3797(98)00089-0
   Centers for Disease Control and Prevention, 2003, MMWR-MORBID MORTAL W, V52, P953, DOI 10.1067/mtn.2001.115395
   Chen CY, 2002, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V37, P199, DOI 10.1007/s00127-002-0541-z
   Cinciripini PM, 1997, ADDICT BEHAV, V22, P759, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4603(97)00061-0
   Colman GJ, 2003, AM J PREV MED, V24, P29, DOI 10.1016/S0749-3797(02)00574-3
   Covey LS, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P263
   DIFRANZA JR, 1995, J FAM PRACTICE, V40, P385
   Ebrahim SH, 2000, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V283, P361, DOI 10.1001/jama.283.3.361
   *EPA, 1992, RESP HLTH EFF PASS S, P7
   FINGERHUT LA, 1990, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V80, P541, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.80.5.541
   Gilliland FD, 2001, AM J RESP CRIT CARE, V163, P429
   GLASSMAN AH, 1990, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V264, P1546, DOI 10.1001/jama.264.12.1546
   GOTLIB IH, 1989, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V57, P269, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.57.2.269
   HAAGA DAF, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V110, P215, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.110.2.215
   Haddock C K, 1999, Nicotine Tob Res, V1, P59, DOI 10.1080/14622299050011161
   HALL SM, 1993, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V61, P761, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.61.5.761
   HATCH EE, 1986, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V124, P986
   Haukkala A, 2000, ADDICT BEHAV, V25, P311, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4603(98)00125-7
   HEATHERTON TF, 1991, BRIT J ADDICT, V86, P1119
   HOBFOLL SE, 1995, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V63, P445, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.63.3.445
   Hoffman S, 2000, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V19, P535, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.19.6.535
   Johns A, 2001, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V178, P116, DOI 10.1192/bjp.178.2.116
   Kahn RS, 2002, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V92, P1801, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.92.11.1801
   KENDLER KS, 1993, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V50, P36
   Kessler RC, 2003, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V289, P3095, DOI 10.1001/jama.289.23.3095
   Lee MJ, 1998, OBSTET GYN CLIN N AM, V25, P65, DOI 10.1016/S0889-8545(05)70358-2
   Lerman C, 1996, ADDICT BEHAV, V21, P9, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(95)00032-1
   Ludman EJ, 2000, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V19, P21, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.19.1.21
   Mathews T J, 2001, Natl Vital Stat Rep, V49, P1
   MULLEN PD, 1990, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V80, P992, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.80.8.992
   Nonacs R, 1998, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V59, P34
   Orr ST, 2002, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V156, P797, DOI 10.1093/aje/kwf131
   PRITCHARD CW, 1994, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V48, P377, DOI 10.1136/jech.48.4.377
   RADLOFF LS, 1977, APPL PSYCH MEAS, V3, P385
   Rey JM, 2002, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V180, P216, DOI 10.1192/bjp.180.3.216
   Scarinci Isabel C., 2002, Ethnicity and Disease, V12, P421
   Thomas JL, 2001, INT J PSYCHIAT MED, V31, P25
   Tsoh JY, 2000, AM J PSYCHIAT, V157, P368, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.157.3.368
   *US DEP HHS, 2001, SURG GEN, V71, P111
   VELICER WF, 1990, ADDICT BEHAV, V15, P271, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(90)90070-E
   Zhu SH, 2002, ADDICT BEHAV, V27, P649, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4603(01)00199-X
   ZUCKERMAN B, 1989, AM J OBSTET GYNECOL, V160, P1107
NR 49
TC 13
BP 510
EP 521
PY 2004
PD NOV-DEC
VL 28
IS 6
GA 891BB
UT WOS:000226555200004
ER

PT J
AU Schalock, RL
AF Schalock, RL
TI Quality of life from a motivational perspective
SO PERSONALITY AND MOTIVATIONAL SYSTEMS IN MENTAL RETARDATION
J9 INT REV RES MENT RET
LA English
DT Article
C1 Hastings Coll Law, Chewelah, WA 99109 USA.
RP Schalock, RL, Robert Schalock & Associates, Chewelah, WA 99109 USA.
ID SELF-DETERMINATION; MENTAL-RETARDATION; PERSONAL CONTROL; SATISFACTION;
   HAPPINESS; MODEL
CR Crocker AC, 2000, AM J MENT RETARD, V105, P319, DOI 10.1352/0895-8017(2000)105<0319:ITHIAO>2.0.CO;2
   Cummins RA, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V38, P303, DOI 10.1007/BF00292050
   DECI EL, 1991, NEBR SYM MOTIV, V38, P237
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   DWECK CS, 1988, PSYCHOL REV, V95, P256, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.95.2.256
   ELORRIAGA J, 2000, CROSS CULTURAL PERSP, P113
   FEUERSTEIN R, 1991, THEORETICAL PSYCHOSO
   FICKERTERRILL K, 2002, EMBARKING NEW CENTUR, P237
   HODAPP RM, 1999, PERSONALITY DEV INDI, P226
   Keith K. D., 2000, CROSS CULTURAL PERSP
   Kosciulek JF, 2000, J DISABILITY POLICY, V11, P82, DOI 10.1177/104420730001100204
   Lecavalier L, 2002, AM J MENT RETARD, V107, P105, DOI 10.1352/0895-8017(2002)107<0105:STOMAP>2.0.CO;2
   LINDSTROM B, 1992, SOZ PRAVENTIV MED, V37, P301, DOI 10.1007/BF01299136
   Maslow A. H., 1954, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   MCCLELLAND DC, 1955, NEBR S MOT LIND, P50
   Meyers D., 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P56
   Mithaug D.E., 1996, SELF DETERMINATION L, P147
   MSOELEY C, 2000, AAMR NEWS NOTES  DEC, P1
   Reiss S, 2000, J SOC ISSUES, V56, P65, DOI 10.1111/0022-4537.00152
   Reiss S, 1998, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V10, P97, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.10.2.97
   ROTTER JB, 1966, PSYCHOL MONOGR, V80, P1
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   Schalock R., 2004, J DISABIL POLICY STU, V14, P204, DOI DOI 10.1177/10442073040140040201
   Schalock R., 2001, OUTCOME BASED EVALUA
   Schalock R. L., 2002, HDB QUALITY LIFE HUM
   Schalock R. L., 2004, INT HDB APPL RES INT, P261
   Schalock R. L., 2000, MENTAL RETARDATION 2, P335
   SCHALOCK RL, 2003, EVALUATIVE PROGRAM P, V24, P229
   Schalock RL, 2000, EVAL PROGRAM PLANN, V23, P77, DOI 10.1016/S0149-7189(99)00041-5
   Schalock RL, 2002, MENT RETARD, V40, P457, DOI 10.1352/0047-6765(2002)040<0457:CMAAOQ>2.0.CO;2
   Stancliffe RJ, 2000, AM J MENT RETARD, V105, P431, DOI 10.1352/0895-8017(2000)105<0431:PCATEO>2.0.CO;2
   Stancliffe RJ, 2000, MENT RETARD, V38, P407, DOI 10.1352/0047-6765(2000)038<0407:SDAPCI>2.0.CO;2
   STERNBERG RJ, 1992, INTELLECTUAL DEV
   SWITZKY HN, 1997, ELLIS HDB MENTAL DEF, P343
   SWITZKY HN, 1999, PERSONALITY DEV INDI, P70
   TZURIEL D, 1991, MEDIATED LEARNING EX, P95
   Wehmeyer M, 1998, EDUC TRAIN MENT RET, V33, P3
   Wehmeyer ML, 2001, FOCUS EXCEPT CHILD, V33, P1
   WHITE R, 1959, PSYCHOL REV, V88, P297
   ZIGLER E, 1999, PERSONALITY DEV INDI
   Zigler E, 2002, AM J MENT RETARD, V107, P181, DOI 10.1352/0895-8017(2002)107<0181:APTOIW>2.0.CO;2
   ZIGLER E, 1999, PERSONALITY DEV INDI, P1
   ZIGLER E, 1971, ADV EXPT CLIN PSYCHO, P34
   ZIGLER E, 2000, PERSONALITY DEV INDI, P206
NR 44
TC 2
BP 303
EP 319
PY 2004
VL 28
GA BAQ43
UT WOS:000223201900010
ER

PT B
AU Wang, T
   Ding, HW
   Gu, WT
AF Wang, Ting
   Ding, Hongwei
   Gu, Wentao
TI Perceptual Study for Emotional Speech of Mandarin Chinese
SO PROCEEDINGS OF THE 6TH INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SPEECH PROSODY, VOLS I AND II
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Wang, Ting; Ding, Hongwei] Tongji Univ, Sch Foreign Languages, Shanghai, Peoples R China.
EM 2011ting_wang@tongji.edu.cn; hongwei.ding@tongji.edu.cn;
   wtgu@njnu.edu.cn
DE Mandarin emotional speech; Perceptual boundary; Cross-linguistic
   perception
AB This paper conducts a set of perceptual experiments together with an F-0 acoustic analysis on emotional speech of Mandarin Chinese. Sixty utterances spoken by two actors in five basic emotions (i.e. happiness, fear, anger, sadness, and boredom) as well as in the neutral style served as stimuli. The perceptual experiments showed the following results: (1) For Mandarin Chinese, the rates of identification for five basic emotions differ significantly, ranking in Sadness > Happiness > Anger > Fear > Boredom. (2) Perceptual confusion occurs mainly between fear and sadness, and between boredom and anger. There is a perceptual boundary within each pair. The similarity coefficient is 0.16 for fear and sadness, and 0.22 for boredom and anger. (3) The accuracy in the perception of emotions varies with the linguistic background of the listener; non-native subjects show a degraded perception. Moreover, acoustic analysis implies that F-0 feature is not the only cue for the perception of emotions in Mandarin Chinese.
CR Abelin A., 2000, P ISCA ITRW SPEECH E, P110
   Chen F., 2002, P 7 INT C SPOK LANG, P2025
   Dang J., 2010, ACOUSTICAL SCI TECHN, V31, P394
   Douglas-Cowie E, 2003, SPEECH COMMUN, V40, P33, DOI 10.1016/S0167-6393(02)00070-5
   Enos F., 2006, INT C LANG RES EV, P6
   Gu W., 2007, P 6 ISCA SPEECH SYNT, P228
   Liscombe J., 2003, EUROSPEECH, P725
   Paeschke A., 1999, P 14 INT C PHON SCI
   Wang H., 2003, CONSTRUCTION EMOTION
NR 9
TC 0
BP 653
EP 656
PY 2012
GA BHE43
UT WOS:000325160200163
ER

PT J
AU Ravenek, KE
   Ravenek, MJ
   Hitzig, SL
   Wolfe, DL
AF Ravenek, Kelly E.
   Ravenek, Michael J.
   Hitzig, Sander L.
   Wolfe, Dalton L.
TI Assessing quality of life in relation to physical activity participation
   in persons with spinal cord injury: A systematic review
SO DISABILITY AND HEALTH JOURNAL
J9 DISABIL HEALTH J
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Ravenek, Kelly E.; Wolfe, Dalton L.] St Josephs Hlth Care, London, ON, Canada.
   [Ravenek, Kelly E.; Wolfe, Dalton L.] Lawson Hlth Res Inst, London, ON, Canada.
   [Ravenek, Kelly E.; Ravenek, Michael J.; Wolfe, Dalton L.] Univ Western Ontario, London, ON, Canada.
   [Hitzig, Sander L.] Toronto Rehabil Inst, Lyndhurst Ctr, Toronto, ON, Canada.
   [Hitzig, Sander L.] HOPE Res Ctr, Sunnybrook Hlth Sci Ctr, Toronto, ON, Canada.
RP Ravenek, KE, Parkwood Hosp, SCI Res, 801 Commissioners Rd E, London, ON N6C 5J1, Canada.
EM kravenek@gmail.com
DE Physical activity participation; Spinal cord injury; Quality of life
ID COMMUNITY PARTICIPATION; OUTCOME MEASURES; EXERCISE; INDIVIDUALS;
   PEOPLE; SATISFACTION; PAIN; DISABILITIES; INSTRUMENTS; POPULATION
AB Background: Physical activity (PA) participation in persons with spinal cord injury (SCI) holds a number of benefits for quality of life (QOL) but there is a need to better understand conceptual and measurement issues.
   Objective: To evaluate the appropriateness of outcome measurement tools to assess QOL in relation to PA in persons with SCI.
   Methods: A systematic literature review was conducted using PubMed and CINAHL databases to identify studies that used a QOL measurement tool and assessed PA or employed a PA intervention to determine a relationship between PA and QOL.
   Results: Thirteen articles met the inclusion criteria. Within the 13 articles, 9 different QOL outcome measurement tools were used; two objective measures (Short Form-36 [SF-36] and Quality of Well-being [QWB]) and 7 subjective measures (Perceived QOL [PQoL], Satisfaction with Life Scale [SWLS], QOL Index SCI Version III, Life Satisfaction [LISAT], QOL Feedback, QOL Profile: Physical and Sensory Disabilities Version [QOLP-PSD] and Subjective QOL [SQOL]). The PQoL was the most commonly used tool (4 studies) and was used in 2 of the 3 randomized controlled trials. Twelve of the studies demonstrated a positive effect of PA on QOL.
   Conclusions: Outcome measurement tool selection should be guided by the specific purpose of the data collection activity as well as the context under which the tool will be used (e.g., setting, population, etc.). Therefore, different tools may rightfully be selected to assess the same construct when considering different circumstances-however, these considerations should be balanced by the evidence and demonstrated prior utility of potential tools. (C) 2012 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Alexander MS, 2009, SPINAL CORD, V47, P582, DOI 10.1038/sc.2009.18
   Andresen EM, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P877, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90077-1
   Anneken V, 2010, SPINAL CORD, V48, P393, DOI 10.1038/sc.2009.137
   Baker F, 1982, Eval Program Plann, V5, P69, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(82)90059-3
   Buchholz AC, 2003, OBES RES, V11, P563, DOI 10.1038/oby.2003.79
   Carpenter C, 2007, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V88, P427, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2006.12.043
   Centers for Disease Control and Prevention, 2000, PHYS ACT HLTH REP SU
   COX SAR, 1985, J TRAUMA, V25, P419, DOI 10.1097/00005373-198505000-00008
   DEVIVO MJ, 1993, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V74, P248
   Dijkers MP, 2003, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V84, pS3, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2003.50241
   Dijkers MPJM, 2005, J REHABIL RES DEV, V42, P87, DOI 10.1682/JRRD.2004.08.0100
   Dijkers MPJM, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P867, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90076-X
   Ditor DS, 2003, SPINAL CORD, V41, P446, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101487
   Foreman PE, 1997, INT J REHABIL RES, V20, P159, DOI 10.1097/00004356-199706000-00005
   Garratt AN, 2002, BRIT MED J, V324, P1417, DOI 10.1136/bmj.324.7351.1417
   Ginis KAM, 2005, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V37, P1099, DOI 10.1249/01.mss.0000170127.54394.eb
   Ginis KAM, 2003, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V48, P157, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.48.3.157
   Ginis KAM, 2010, SPINAL CORD, V48, P65, DOI 10.1038/sc.2009.87
   Gutierrez DD, 2007, J SPINAL CORD MED, V30, P251
   Hallin P, 2000, SPINAL CORD, V38, P509, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101054
   Hampton NZ, 2004, DISABIL REHABIL, V26, P203, DOI 10.1080/09638280310001639704
   Hicks AL, 2003, SPINAL CORD, V41, P34, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101389
   Hicks AL, 2005, SPINAL CORD, V43, P291, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101710
   Hill MR, 2010, SPINAL CORD, V48, P438, DOI 10.1038/sc.2009.164
   Hitzig SL, 2008, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V87, P545, DOI 10.1097/PHM.0b013e31817c16d6
   Kemp B.J., 2001, TOP SPINAL CORD INJU, V6, P116
   Kennedy Paul, 2006, Psychol Health Med, V11, P91, DOI 10.1080/13548500500330494
   Lannem AM, 2009, SPINAL CORD, V47, P295, DOI 10.1038/sc.2008.117
   Latimer AE, 2004, J REHABIL RES DEV, V41, P643, DOI 10.1682/JRRD.2003.04.0043
   Latimer AE, 2005, THER RECREATION J, V39, P131
   Levins SM, 2004, PHYS THER, V84, P496
   Luther SL, 2006, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V87, P1059, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2006.05.010
   MAKI KC, 1995, PARAPLEGIA, V33, P102
   Manns PJ, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P1566, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90331-3
   Martin KA, 2002, PALAESTRA, V18, P38
   McVeigh SA, 2009, J SPINAL CORD MED, V32, P115
   Midha M, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P258, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90135-1
   Mulroy SJ, 2011, PHYS THER, V91, P305, DOI 10.2522/ptj.20100182
   NOREAU L, 1995, SPORTS MED, V20, P226, DOI 10.2165/00007256-199520040-00003
   Noreau L, 2000, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P526, DOI 10.1097/00002060-200011000-00009
   PATRICK DL, 1988, J GEN INTERN MED, V3, P218, DOI 10.1007/BF02596335
   Post MWM, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P395, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90139-3
   Post MWM, 1998, SCAND J REHABIL MED, V30, P23
   Renwick R, 1996, QUALITY LIFE HLTH PR, P75
   Rimmer JH, 2000, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V81, P182
   Rimmer JH, 2004, AM J PREV MED, V26, P419, DOI 10.1016/j.ampere.2004.02.002
   Rintala DH, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P604, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90032-6
   Sanders C, 1998, BRIT MED J, V317, P1191
   Semerjian TZ, 2005, TOPICS SPINAL CORD I, V11, P95
   Stevens SL, 2008, J SPINAL CORD MED, V31, P373
   Tasiemski T, 2005, NEUROREHABILITATION, V20, P253
   Tate DG, 2002, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V83, pS18, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2002.36835
   van der Ploeg Hidde P, 2007, J Phys Act Health, V4, P96
   van der Ploeg HP, 2004, SPORTS MED, V34, P639, DOI 10.2165/00007256-200434100-00002
   Vissers M, 2008, J REHABIL MED, V40, P461, DOI 10.2340/16501977-0191
   Ware JEJ, 2001, SF 36 HLTH SURVEY MA
   Washburn RA, 2002, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V83, P193, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2002.27467
   Westgren N, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P1433, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90240-4
NR 58
TC 2
BP 213
EP 223
PY 2012
PD OCT
VL 5
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.dhjo.2012.05.005
GA 016VQ
UT WOS:000309548300002
ER

PT J
AU PORTER, HC
AF PORTER, HC
TI PURSUITS OF HAPPINESS - THE SOCIAL-DEVELOPMENT OF EARLY-MODERN BRITISH
   COLONIES AND THE FORMATION OF AMERICAN CULTURE - GREENE,JP
SO HISTORY
J9 HISTORY
LA English
DT Book Review
RP PORTER, HC, UNIV CAMBRIDGE,CAMBRIDGE,ENGLAND.
CR Greene Jack, 1988, PURSUITS HAPPINESS S
NR 1
TC 0
BP 435
EP 436
PY 1991
PD OCT
VL 76
IS 248
GA GP914
UT WOS:A1991GP91400007
ER

PT J
AU Mellor, D
   Hayashi, Y
   Firth, L
   Stokes, M
   Chambers, S
   Cummins, R
AF Mellor, David
   Hayashi, Yoko
   Firth, Lucy
   Stokes, Mark
   Chambers, Sue
   Cummins, Robert
TI Volunteering and well-being: Do self-esteem, optimism, and perceived
   control mediate the relationship?
SO JOURNAL OF SOCIAL SERVICE RESEARCH
J9 J SOC SERV RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Mellor, David; Stokes, Mark; Chambers, Sue; Cummins, Robert] Deakin Univ, Sch Psychol, Burwood, Vic 3125, Australia.
RP Mellor, D, Deakin Univ, Sch Psychol, Burwood, Vic 3125, Australia.
EM mellor@deakin.edu.au
DE well-being; volunteering; self-esteem; optimism; perceived control
ID LIFE; METAANALYSIS; PERSONALITY; DEPRESSION
AB Volunteers play a vital role in modem societies by boosting the labor force within both the public and private sectors. While the factors that may lead people to volunteer have been investigated in a number of studies, the means by which volunteering contributes to the well-being of such volunteers is poorly understood. It has been suggested through studies that focus on the absence of depression in volunteers that self-esteem and sense of control may be major determinants of the increased well-being reported by volunteers. This is consistent with the homeostatic model of subjective well-being, which proposes that self-esteem, optimism, and perceived control act as buffers that mediate the relationship between environmental experience and subjective well-being (SWB). Using personal well-being as a more positive measure of well-being than absence of depression, this study further explored the possible mediating role of self-esteem, optimism, and perceived control in the relationship between volunteer status and well-being. Participants (N = 1,219) completed a 97-item survey as part of the Australian Unity Wellbeing project. Variables measured included personal well-being, self-esteem, optimism, and a number of personality and psychological adjustment factors. Analyses revealed that perceived control and optimism, but not self-esteem, mediated the relationship between volunteer status and personal well-being.
CR *AUSTR COUNC SOC S, 2005, GIV AUSTR RES PHIL A
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   CHAMBERS S, 2003, QUAL LIF C MELB AUST
   Clary E. G., 2003, GENERATIVE SOC CARIN, P221
   Clary EG, 1999, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P156, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00037
   Cumming J., 2002, J HLTH SERVICES RE S, V7, P46, DOI 10.1258/135581902320176476
   Cummins R. A., 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P37, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1015678915305
   Cummins R. A., 2006, SOCIAL POLICY REV, P165
   Cummins R. A., 2004, PERSONAL WELLBEING I
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   *DEP HLTH AG CAR N, 2001, OCC PAP ACT, V14
   Gosling SD, 2003, J RES PERS, V37, P504, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(03)00046-1
   HOLLWAY J, 2003, THESIS DEAKIN U MELB
   Holmbeck GN, 1997, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V65, P599, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.65.4.599
   Krause N., 1992, J GERONTOL, V47, P300
   LAI JCL, 1994, PSYCHOL REP, V75, P1507
   Li YQ, 2005, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V46, P68
   Lin N, 1999, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V40, P344, DOI 10.2307/2676330
   LOVIBOND SH, 1995, MANUAL DEPRESSION AN
   Messias Deanne K Hilfinger, 2005, J Holist Nurs, V23, P70, DOI 10.1177/0898010104272023
   Musick MA, 2003, SOC SCI MED, V56, P259, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(02)00025-4
   Narushima M, 2005, AGEING SOC, V25, P567, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X05003661
   Penner LA, 2004, J SOC ISSUES, V60, P645, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-4537.2004.00377.x
   Preacher KJ, 2008, BEHAV RES METHODS, V40, P879, DOI 10.3758/BRM.40.3.879
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENTS SELF
   Rosenberg M., 1986, PSYCHOL PERSPECTIVES, V3, P107
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.219
   Thoits PA, 2001, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V42, P115, DOI 10.2307/3090173
   *UN VOL, 1999, VOL SOC DEV
   Van Willigen M, 2000, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V55, pS308
   Wheeler JA, 1998, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V47, P69, DOI 10.2190/VUMP-XCMF-FQYU-V0JH
   Wilson J, 2000, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V26, P215, DOI 10.1146/annurev.soc.26.1.215
NR 32
TC 6
BP 61
EP 70
PY 2008
VL 34
IS 4
DI 10.1080/01488370802162483
GA 352QK
UT WOS:000259511900005
ER

PT J
AU Van Wee, B
   Roeser, S
AF Van Wee, Bert
   Roeser, Sabine
TI Ethical Theories and the Cost-Benefit Analysis-Based Ex Ante Evaluation
   of Transport Policies and Plans
SO TRANSPORT REVIEWS
J9 TRANSPORT REV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Van Wee, Bert; Roeser, Sabine] Delft Univ Technol, Fac Technol Policy & Management, NL-2600 GA Delft, Netherlands.
RP Van Wee, B, Delft Univ Technol, Fac Technol Policy & Management, POB 5015, NL-2600 GA Delft, Netherlands.
EM g.p.vanwee@tudelft.nl
DE ethics; ethical theories; evaluation; policies; utilitarianism; CBA
ID HAPPINESS; EQUITY
AB In the policy analysis community it is widely recognized that sound' policies meet three criteria: effectiveness, efficiency and equity. In most western countries, cost-benefit analysis (CBA) is currently the standard method to ex ante evaluate transport policy options. It scores high for effectiveness and efficiency, but generally ignores equity and other ethically important implications of policies. The CBA has its roots in the ethical theory of utilitarianism. However, both utilitarianism and CBA have faced many objections. We present alternative ethical theories, based on deontological theories and contractarianism. We discuss how these theories can inspire the ex ante evaluation of transport policy options. We argue that in order to come to a moral evaluation of transport policies we need a context-sensitive approach. According to such an approach, there is a plurality of morally relevant features that have to be balanced per situation. We argue that such a context-sensitive approach is more appropriate than a priori selecting one theory such as utilitarianism, as such a theory is not appropriate in all possibly relevant circumstances. Consequently, by being based on utilitarianism, CBA overlooks issues of justice, fairness, and autonomy that are morally relevant to an evaluation of transport policies.
CR Asveld L., 2009, ETHICS TECHNOLOGICAL
   Attas D., 2009, INTERGENERATIONAL JU, P189
   Bakker S, 2013, TRANSPORT RES D-TR E, V25, P18, DOI 10.1016/j.trd.2013.07.005
   Beauchamp T., 2001, PRINCIPLES BIOMEDICA
   Bentham J., 1988, FRAGMENT GOVT
   Beyazit E, 2011, TRANSPORT REV, V31, P117, DOI 10.1080/01441647.2010.504900
   Blauwens G., 2008, TRANSPORT EC
   Bristow AL, 2000, TRANSPORT POLICY, V7, P51, DOI 10.1016/S0967-070X(00)00010-X
   Button K, 2010, TRANSPORT EC
   Dancy J., 2004, ETHICS PRINCIPLES
   Darwall S. L., 2003, COMPANION APPL ETHIC, P17
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   EASTERLI.RA, 1973, PUBLIC INTEREST, P3
   Eliasson J, 2012, TRANSPORT REV, V32, P29, DOI 10.1080/01441647.2011.582541
   Espinoza N., 2009, ETHICS TECHNOLOGICAL, P128
   Ewing A. C., 1929, MORALITY PUNISHMENT
   Gauderman WJ, 2004, NEW ENGL J MED, V351, P1057, DOI 10.1056/NEJMoa040610
   Geurs K., 2004, EUROPEAN J TRANSPORT, V4, P247
   Geurs K.T., 2004, J TRANSP GEOGR, V12, P127, DOI 10.1016/j.jtrangeo.2003.10.005
   Grant-Muller SM, 2001, TRANSPORT REV, V21, P237, DOI 10.1080/01441640119423
   Hausman D. M., 2006, EC ANAL MORAL PHILOS
   Hayashi Y., 2000, TRANSPORT POLICY, V7, P73, DOI 10.1016/S0967-070X(00)00015-9
   Heyd D., 2009, INTERGENERATIONAL JU, P167
   Musschenga AW, 2005, J MED PHILOS, V30, P467, DOI 10.1080/03605310500253030
   Odeck J, 2010, TRANSPORT REV, V30, P473, DOI 10.1080/01441640903138640
   Rawls H., 1982, UTILITARIANISM
   Rawls John, 1971, THEORY JUSTICE
   Rietveld P, 2003, HB TRANSPORT, V4, P585
   Roeser S., 2007, SAFETY SCI MONITOR, V11, P1
   Ross W. D., 1967, RIGHT GOOD
   Sen A., 2009, IDEA JUSTICE
   Sidgwick H., 1901, METHODS ETHICS
   Thomopoulos N, 2009, EVAL PROGRAM PLANN, V32, P351, DOI 10.1016/j.evalprogplan.2009.06.013
   Van Wee B, 2013, TRANSPORT SYSTEM TRA
   van Wee B, 2011, EUR J TRANSP INFRAST, V11, P350
   van Wee B, 2013, TRANSPORTATION, V40, P295, DOI 10.1007/s11116-012-9425-6
   van Wee B, 2012, TRANSPORT POLICY, V19, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.tranpol.2011.07.001
   VANWEE B, 2011, TRANSP ECON MANAG PO, P1
   VEENHOVEN R, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00292648
   Veenhoven R., 1987, UNDERSTANDING EC BEH, P9, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.JTRANGEO.2005.06.003
   Wallack M, 2006, ELGAR ORIG REF, P86
   Wolf C., 2003, COMPANION APPL ETHIC, P279
   Young W., 2006, BUSINESS STRATEGY EN, V15, P402, DOI 10.1002/bse.510
NR 43
TC 0
BP 743
EP 760
PY 2013
PD NOV 1
VL 33
IS 6
DI 10.1080/01441647.2013.854281
GA 257XW
UT WOS:000327422100007
ER

PT J
AU Simon, EW
   Finucane, BM
AF Simon, EW
   Finucane, BM
TI Facial emotion identification in males with fragile X syndrome
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF MEDICAL GENETICS
J9 AM J MED GENET
LA English
DT Article
RP Simon, EW, ELWYN INC,111 ELWYN RD,ELWYN,PA 19063, USA.
DE autism; IQ; mental retardation; sequential processing; social cognition
ID AUTISTIC CHILDS APPRAISAL; BRAIN-DAMAGED PATIENTS; EXPRESSIONS;
   RECOGNITION; PERCEPTION
AB Fifteen postpubertal males with fragile X syndrome (FRA(X)) and 15 non-FRA(X) males matched on IQ and age were assessed for their ability to identify the facially expressed emotions of happiness, sadness, anger, fear, disgust, and surprise, Emotions of happiness and sadness were the easiest to identify for both groups of participants, Regardless of etiology, individuals with higher IQ scores performed better at this task than did individuals with lower IQ scores, Results were consistent with findings in females having the fragile X mutation, The current study supported the notion that FRA(X) individuals are sensitive to facial emotion cues presented by others, This finding is discussed in the context of autism and gaze aversion. (C) 1996 Wiley-Liss, Inc.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   BLOMQUIST HK, 1985, CLIN GENET, V27, P113
   BOROD JC, 1990, BRAIN COGNITION, V13, P167, DOI 10.1016/0278-2626(90)90048-S
   BOROD JC, 1993, J NERV MENT DIS, V181, P494, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199308000-00004
   BOROD JC, 1986, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V24, P169
   BREGMAN JD, 1987, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V26, P463, DOI 10.1097/00004583-198707000-00001
   CHUDLEY A, 1984, AM J MED GENET, V17, P45
   COHEN IL, 1989, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V30, P45
   COURCHESNE G, 1994, AJR, V162, P123
   CROWE SF, 1990, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V28, P9, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(90)90082-Y
   DYKENS EM, 1987, AM J MENT RETARD, V92, P234
   DYKENS EM, 1989, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V28, P427, DOI 10.1097/00004583-198905000-00021
   DYKENS EM, 1990, ISSUES DEV APPROACH, P226, DOI 409861590,12,1
   Ekman P., 1975, UNMASKING FACE
   FISCH GS, 1992, AM J MED GENET, V43, P47, DOI 10.1002/ajmg.1320430107
   FRYNS JP, 1984, CLIN GENET, V25, P131
   GEORGE MS, 1993, J NEUROPSYCH CLIN N, V5, P384
   GOLDFINE PE, 1985, AM J PSYCHIAT, V142, P108
   GRAY JM, 1983, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V142, P566, DOI 10.1192/bjp.142.6.566
   HAGERMAN RJ, 1986, AM J MED GENET, V23, P359, DOI 10.1002/ajmg.1320230128
   HOBSON RP, 1986, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V27, P671, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1986.tb00191.x
   HOBSON RP, 1986, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V27, P321, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1986.tb01836.x
   Kaufman A. S., 1983, KAUFMAN ASSESSMENT B
   KAUFMAN AS, 1984, KAUFMAN SEQUENTIAL S
   MAZZOCCO MMM, 1994, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V24, P473, DOI 10.1007/BF02172129
   MCALPINE C, 1991, AM J MENT RETARD, V96, P29
   REISS AL, 1991, ANN NEUROL, V29, P26, DOI 10.1002/ana.410290107
   WEBB TP, 1986, AM J MED GENET, V23, P573, DOI 10.1002/ajmg.1320230151
NR 28
TC 20
BP 77
EP 80
PY 1996
PD FEB 16
VL 67
IS 1
DI 10.1002/(SICI)1096-8628(19960216)67:1<77::AID-AJMG13>3.0.CO;2-M
GA TY403
UT WOS:A1996TY40300014
ER

PT J
AU Robinson, JD
   Cinciripini, PM
   Tiffany, ST
   Carter, BL
   Lam, CY
   Wetter, DW
AF Robinson, Jason D.
   Cinciripini, Paul M.
   Tiffany, Stephen T.
   Carter, Brian L.
   Lam, Cho Y.
   Wetter, David W.
TI Gender differences in affective response to acute nicotine
   administration and deprivation
SO ADDICTIVE BEHAVIORS
J9 ADDICT BEHAV
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Univ Texas, MD Anderson Canc Ctr, Dept Behav Sci, Houston, TX 77230 USA.
   Univ Utah, Sch Med, Salt Lake City, UT 84108 USA.
   Univ Texas, MD Anderson Canc Ctr, Dept Hlth Dispar Res, Houston, TX 77230 USA.
RP Robinson, JD, Univ Texas, MD Anderson Canc Ctr, Dept Behav Sci, POB 301439,Unit 1330, Houston, TX 77230 USA.
EM jdrobinson@mdanderson.org
DE nicotine; gender differences; startle; affect; smoking deprivation
ID SMOKING RELAPSE EPISODES; NASAL SPRAY; NEGATIVE AFFECT; WITHDRAWAL
   SYMPTOMS; TOBACCO SMOKING; SEX-DIFFERENCES; CESSATION; WOMEN; MEN;
   CLASSIFICATION
AB Men and women may differ in their sensitivity to the mood-modulating properties of nicotine. Male and female adult smokers were exposed to four sessions crossing two nicotine deprivation conditions (12-h deprived vs. nondeprived) with two drug conditions (nicotine vs. placebo nasal spray). Acoustic probes elicited startle eyeblink responses while viewing affective and cigarette-related slides. In-session mood ratings were collected to gauge self-reported negative affect, positive affect, and craving. Nicotine nasal spray reduced startle amplitude in both men and women following 12-h deprivation compared with smoking nondeprivation. During nondeprivation, nicotine nasal spray increased startle amplitude in women compared with placebo spray, whereas no difference was found for men. The startle results suggest that both men and women are responsive to the hedonic properties of nicotine. (c) 2006 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR ANGST J, 1992, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V106, pS71, DOI 10.1007/BF02246240
   BAER JS, 1988, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V56, P104, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.56.1.104
   BAGEILLA E, 2000, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V37, P13
   Baker TB, 2004, PSYCHOL REV, V111, P33, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.111.1.33
   BENOWITZ NL, 1984, CLIN PHARMACOL THER, V35, P499
   BJORNSON W, 1995, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V85, P223, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.85.2.223
   BORELLI B, 1996, AM J PREV MED, V12, P378
   Bradley M. M., 1999, STARTLE MODIFICATION, P157, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511665523.010
   BRANDON TH, 1994, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P33, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep10769919
   BRANDON TH, 1990, ADDICT BEHAV, V15, P105, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(90)90013-N
   BRESLAU N, 1992, AM J PSYCHIAT, V149, P464
   Carter BL, 2006, NICOTINE TOB RES, V8, P361, DOI 10.1080/14622200600670215
   Cepeda-Benito A, 2004, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V72, P712, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.72.4.712
   Cinciripini PM, 2006, NICOTINE TOB RES, V8, P379, DOI 10.1080/14622200600670272
   COOK EW, 1992, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V29, P633
   Cuthbert BN, 1996, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V33, P103, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1996.tb02114.x
   Elash Celeste A., 1995, Experimental and Clinical Psychopharmacology, V3, P156, DOI 10.1037/1064-1297.3.2.156
   Fiore M. C., 2000, TREATING TOBACCO USE
   FRIDLUND AJ, 1986, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V23, P567, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1986.tb00676.x
   GOLDBERG RJ, 1993, AM HEART J, V125, P818, DOI 10.1016/0002-8703(93)90176-A
   GOURLAY SG, 1994, BRIT MED J, V309, P842
   Gourlay SG, 1997, CLIN PHARMACOL THER, V62, P453, DOI 10.1016/S0009-9236(97)90124-7
   Gritz E R, 1986, NIDA Res Monogr, V65, P70
   GRUNBERG NE, 1991, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V10, P143, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.10.2.143
   HALL SM, 1993, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V61, P761, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.61.5.761
   HARIHARAN M, 1991, CLIN CHEM, V37, P1989
   Hatsukami Dorothy, 1995, Experimental and Clinical Psychopharmacology, V3, P163, DOI 10.1037/1064-1297.3.2.163
   HEATHERTON TF, 1991, BRIT J ADDICT, V86, P1119
   HODGSON R, 1974, BEHAV RES THER, V12, P319, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(74)90006-0
   Hutchison KE, 1999, EXP CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V7, P250, DOI 10.1037//1064-1297.7.3.250
   BECKETT AH, 1971, J PHARM PHARMACOL, V23, pS55
   KILLEN JD, 1990, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V58, P85, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.58.1.85
   KOZLOWSKI LT, 1994, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V34, P211, DOI 10.1016/0376-8716(94)90158-9
   Lang P. J., 1985, ANXIETY ANXIETY DISO, P131
   Marlatt GA, 1980, BEHAV MED CHANGING H, P410
   Mulligan NW, 2003, CAN J EXP PSYCHOL, V57, P152, DOI 10.1037/h0087422
   PARROTT AC, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P1159
   PERKINS KA, 1994, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V47, P295, DOI 10.1016/0091-3057(94)90013-2
   Perkins KA, 1999, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V64, P295, DOI 10.1016/S0091-3057(99)00085-4
   Perkins KA, 1996, EXP CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V4, P166, DOI 10.1037/1064-1297.4.2.166
   Perkins KA, 1997, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V56, P235, DOI 10.1016/S0091-3057(96)00216-X
   Perkins KA, 1996, EXP CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V4, P157, DOI 10.1037/1064-1297.4.2.157
   Piasecki TM, 1997, PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P184, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1997.tb00409.x
   Piasecki TM, 1998, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V107, P238, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.107.2.238
   POMERLEAU CS, 1994, ANN BEHAV MED, V16, pS118
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Roberts T. A., 1995, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V27, P143, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60405-0
   SHIFFMAN S, 1982, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V50, P71, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.50.1.71
   SHIFFMAN S, 1986, ADDICT BEHAV, V11, P295, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(86)90057-2
   Shiffman S.M., 1979, NIDA RES MONOGR, P158
   Smith JC, 2005, BIOL PSYCHOL, V69, P247, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2004.09.001
   SPITZER RL, 1994, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V272, P1749, DOI 10.1001/jama.272.22.1749
   STAPLETON JA, 1995, ADDICTION, V90, P31, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.1995.tb01007.x
   *U FLOR, 1999, INT AFF PICT SYST IA
   VRANA SR, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P487, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.97.4.487
   WALDRON I, 1983, SOC SCI MED, V17, P1107, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(83)90004-7
   WALDRON I, 1991, SOC SCI MED, V32, P989, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(91)90157-8
   Welsch SK, 1999, EXP CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V7, P354, DOI 10.1037/1064-1297.7.4.354
   WETTER DW, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P801, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.103.4.801
   Wetter DW, 1999, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V67, P555, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.67.4.555
   WITVLIET CV, 1995, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V32, P436
NR 61
TC 16
BP 543
EP 561
PY 2007
PD MAR
VL 32
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2006.05.021
GA 133AZ
UT WOS:000243985300009
ER

PT J
AU Ranzijin, R
   Luszcz, M
AF Ranzijin, R
   Luszcz, M
TI Acceptance: A key to wellbeing in older adults?
SO AUSTRALIAN PSYCHOLOGIST
J9 AUST PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ S Australia, Sch Psychol, Magill, SA 5072, Australia.
   Flinders Univ S Australia, Adelaide, SA 5001, Australia.
RP Ranzijin, R, Univ S Australia, Sch Psychol, St Bernards Rd, Magill, SA 5072, Australia.
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; SELF-ESTEEM; SCALE; RESOURCES; PATTERNS; REVISION;
   HEALTH; MODEL; AGE
AB It is commonly found that the wellbeing of older adults worldwide is very high, in spite of declining health and other losses (Myers & Diener, 1995). It could be that wellbeing is maintained because older people accept age-related changes as normative concomitants of the ageing process. Seif-acceptance is thought to be crucial for the attainment of integrity, the goal of the last stage of life in Erikson's theory of psychosocial development (1959/1980). Erikson postulated that lack of self-acceptance would be lead to despair and reduced wellbeing. The hypothesis that acceptance predicts wellbeing was tested on 840 community-dwelling adults between the ages of 72 and 105 years, a subsample of participants in the Australian Longitudinal Study of Ageing. Acceptance was operationalised by two items from the Satisfaction with Life Scale (Diener, Emmons, Larsen, & Griffin, 1985). Wellbeing was measured by scales of positive and negative affect. LISREL8 was used to test structural equation models of the relationship between acceptance and wellbeing, with sell-rated health and adequacy of income included as controls. It was found that both acceptance and self-rated health were good predictors of wellbeing. However, this result is based on cross-sectional data. Further work is needed to clarify the causal relationships between acceptance and wellbeing.
CR Andrews F. M., 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY, V1, P61
   Baltes MM, 1997, PSYCHOL AGING, V12, P433, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.12.3.433
   Baltes P. B., 1990, SUCCESSFUL AGING PER, P1, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511665684.003
   CROSS S, 1991, HUM DEV, V34, P230
   *CTR AG STUD, 1992, AUSTR LONG STUD AG C
   Davey A, 1998, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V53, pP86
   DAY AT, 1993, AGEING SOC, V13, P365, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X00001082
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dittmann-Kohli F., 1990, AGEING SOC, V10, P279, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X00008291
   Duke University Center for the Study of Aging and Human Development, 1978, MULT FUNCT ASS OARS
   Erikson E. H., 1959, IDENTITY LIFE CYCLE
   Family and Community Development Committee, 1997, REP INQ PLANN POS AG
   Gingold Robert, 1992, SUCCESSFUL AGEING
   GOFF K, 1993, EDUC GERONTOL, V19, P241, DOI 10.1080/0360127930190304
   GRAY GR, 1992, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V35, P205, DOI 10.2190/YWEL-LGYN-BE02-YLLF
   HOOKER K, 1993, EXP AGING RES, V19, P97, DOI 10.1080/03610739308253925
   Joreskog K. G., 1993, LISREL 8 STRUCTURAL
   KELLER ML, 1989, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V29, P67, DOI 10.2190/DEQQ-AAUV-NBU0-3RMY
   Kendig H, 1997, AUST J AGEING, V16, P127, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-6612.1997.tb01072.x
   KIHLGREN M, 1994, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V39, P303, DOI 10.2190/LRLC-R7B9-FLJU-GD06
   LAWTON MP, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P85
   LAZARUS RS, 1983, AM PSYCHOL, V38, P245, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.38.3.245
   Marsh HW, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P810, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.70.4.810
   MCADAMS DP, 1993, PSYCHOL AGING, V8, P221, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.8.2.221
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   Nunnally J., 1978, PSYCHOMETRIC METHODS
   OMODEI MM, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P762, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.4.762
   PEARLIN LI, 1994, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V38, P91, DOI 10.2190/5VE2-87HW-LR0C-LFDH
   PEARLMAN RA, 1991, J GERONTOL, V46, pM31
   PENNING MJ, 1994, J GERONTOL, V49, pS202
   RADLOFF LS, 1977, APPL PSYCH MEAS, V3, P385
   RANZIJN E, 1994, AUST J AGEING, V13, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-6612.1994.tb00670.x
   Ranzijn R, 1998, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V53, pP96
   RANZIJN R, IN PRESS INT J AGING
   RANZIJN R, 1998, THESIS FLINDERS U AD
   REIS M, 1993, J APPL GERONTOL, V12, P261, DOI 10.1177/073346489301200209
   RYFF CD, 1989, INT J BEHAV DEV, V12, P35
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   RYFF CD, 1989, PSYCHOL AGING, V4, P195, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.4.2.195
   Smider NA, 1996, PSYCHOL AGING, V11, P362
   STEVENS ES, 1993, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V37, P313, DOI 10.2190/52EQ-Q07B-RKDR-X9XD
   Tower RB, 1995, PSYCHOL AGING, V10, P625, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.10.4.625
   WALLACE JB, 1992, GERONTOLOGIST, V32, P120
   WALLHAGEN MI, 1993, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V36, P219
   Wenger GC, 1996, AGEING SOC, V16, P333, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X00003457
NR 45
TC 11
BP 94
EP 98
PY 1999
PD JUL
VL 34
IS 2
DI 10.1080/00050069908257435
GA 206TF
UT WOS:000080894800005
ER

PT J
AU Cheung, CSK
   Bower, WF
   Kwok, SCB
   van Hasselt, CA
AF Cheung, C. S. K.
   Bower, W. F.
   Kwok, S. C. B.
   van Hasselt, C. A.
TI Contributors to Surgical In-patient Satisfaction-Development and
   Reliability of a Targeted Instrument
SO ASIAN JOURNAL OF SURGERY
J9 ASIAN J SURG
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Bower, W. F.] Prince Wales Hosp, Dept Surg, Shatin, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
   [Cheung, C. S. K.; Bower, W. F.; van Hasselt, C. A.] Chinese Univ Hong Kong, Dept Surg, Shatin, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
RP Bower, WF, Prince Wales Hosp, Dept Surg, 4th Floor Clin Sci Bldg, Shatin, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
EM wendyb@surgery.cuhk.edu.hk
DE surgery; patient satisfaction; patient report; focus group
ID PATIENT SATISFACTION; GENERAL-PRACTICE; HOSPITAL-CARE; QUESTIONNAIRE;
   VALIDATION; COMMUNICATION; CANCER
AB OBJECTIVE: Patient satisfaction is an important indicator of healthcare system performance. High patient satisfaction is associated with greater trust in caregivers, improved compliance with treatment recommendations and a better quality of life (QOL). There are few validated instruments to measure surgical patients' satisfaction. The aim of this study was to develop a culturally-specific patient satisfaction instrument, for use as an outcome measure in evaluating surgical services.
   DESIGN: Patient focus groups were convened to explore dimensions of the peri-operative hospital experience. Forums uncovered pertinent domains of interest and identified terminology understood by patients. A preliminary set of items reflecting patient satisfaction was developed. Test-retest reliability of a new surgical patient satisfaction instrument was assessed in 42 subjects at hospital discharge.
   RESULTS: Domains that emerged included; admission processes and hospital environment, information provision, nursing care, doctor and nurse interaction, and ancillary staff services. Staff attitudes and human qualities were highly valued, as was prompt attention to requests for assistance. Clarity or quality of medical information did not appear to influence in-patient satisfaction. A new measure of surgical patient satisfaction, Hong Kong Index of Inpatient Happiness (HK2Happ), was developed from focus group consultation. Test-retest generated an Intra Class Correlation of 0.868-0.935, indicating a highly stable tool.
   CONCLUSIONS: The initial version of HK2Happ was reliable in assessing Surgical patient satisfaction. The measure is now undergoing validity testing across different surgical patient populations for generalisation and generation of a short form of discriminant items. [Asian J Surg 2009;32(3):143-50]
CR Acorn S, 1999, Can Nurse, V95, P33
   Auerbach CF, 2003, QUALITATIVE DATA INT
   AVIS M, 1995, J ADV NURS, V22, P316, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1995.22020316.x
   BOWER WF, 2008, ASIAN HOSP HLTH MANA, V15, P53
   Bredart A, 2004, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V54, P207, DOI 10.1016/S0738-3991(03)00210-6
   CHEUNG CSK, 2008, P 2008 AS CHIN QUAL
   CLEARY PD, 1991, HEALTH AFFAIR, V10, P254, DOI 10.1377/hlthaff.10.4.254
   FITZPATRICK R, 1991, BRIT MED J, V302, P887
   FOX JG, 1981, SOC SCI MED-MED SOC, V15, P557, DOI 10.1016/0271-7123(81)90079-1
   Glaser B. G., 1968, DISCOVERY GROUNDED T
   Gonzalez N, 2005, INT J QUAL HEALTH C, V17, P465, DOI 10.1093/intqhc/mzi067
   Gudykunst WB, 1997, COMMUN RES, V24, P327, DOI 10.1177/009365097024004001
   HALL JA, 1988, SOC SCI MED, V27, P637, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(88)90012-3
   Harmsen JAM, 2008, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V72, P155, DOI 10.1016/j.pec.2008.03.018
   Henderson C, 2003, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V38, P142, DOI 10.1007/s00127-003-0606-7
   Hendriks AAJ, 2001, MED CARE, V39, P270, DOI 10.1097/00005650-200103000-00007
   Jackson JL, 2005, J ALTERN COMPLEM MED, V11, pS51
   Jenkinson C, 2002, INT J QUAL HEALTH C, V14, P353, DOI 10.1093/intqhc/14.5.353
   Jorm AF, 1997, MED J AUSTRALIA, V166, P182
   Kavadas V, 2004, BRIT J SURG, V91, P719, DOI 10.1002/bjs.4509
   KITZINGER J, 1992, QUALITATIVE RES HLTH, P20
   Kleinman A., 1980, PATIENTS HEALERS CON
   KOH P, 1994, J ADV NURS, V20, P61, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1994.20010061.x
   Kreuger R., 1994, FOCUS GROUPS PRACTIC
   Labarere J, 2001, INT J QUAL HEALTH C, V13, P99, DOI 10.1093/intqhc/13.2.99
   Labarere Jose, 2004, Int J Health Care Qual Assur Inc Leadersh Health Serv, V17, P17, DOI 10.1108/09526860410515909
   LINDERPELZ S, 1982, SOC SCI MED, V16, P577, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(82)90311-2
   LINN MW, 1982, MED CARE, V20, P606, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198206000-00006
   MOORES B, 1986, J ADV NURS, V11, P87, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.1986.tb01223.x
   Ogden J, 2005, BRIT J GEN PRACT, V55, P351
   Pascoe G C, 1983, Eval Program Plann, V6, P185, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(83)90002-2
   Patton M. Q., 1990, QUALITATIVE EVALUATI
   Powell J, 1994, Qual Health Care, V3, P199, DOI 10.1136/qshc.3.4.199
   Schouten BC, 2007, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V67, P214, DOI 10.1016/j.pec.2007.03.018
   Sitzia J, 1999, INT J QUAL HEALTH C, V11, P319, DOI 10.1093/intqhc/11.4.319
   SOLOMON L, 1999, INT J QUAL HEALTH C, V11, P507
   SUCHMAN EA, 1965, J HLTH HUMAN BEHAV, V106, P2
   THOMPSON DR, 1990, J ADV NURS, V15, P1064, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.1990.tb01987.x
   Ware J. E., 1978, HLTH MED CARE SERVIC, V1, P2
NR 39
TC 4
BP 143
EP 150
PY 2009
PD JUL
VL 32
IS 3
DI 10.1016/S1015-9584(09)60385-7
GA 491DC
UT WOS:000269556600003
ER

PT J
AU Mora-Ripoll, R
   Ubal-Lopez, R
AF Mora-Ripoll, R.
   Ubal-Lopez, R.
TI Laughter: gender differences
SO REVISTA CLINICA ESPANOLA
J9 REV CLIN ESP
LA Spanish
DT Article
C1 [Mora-Ripoll, R.] Red Espanola Invest Ciencias Risa REIR, Barcelona, Spain.
   [Ubal-Lopez, R.] Asociac Donantes Risas, Madrid, Spain.
RP Mora-Ripoll, R, Red Espanola Invest Ciencias Risa REIR, Barcelona, Spain.
EM ramon.morari@gmail.com
DE Descriptive epidemiology; Laughter; Laughter therapy; Positive
   psychology; Complementary/alternative medicine (CAM); Health care;
   Social care; Gender
ID HUMOR; PREFERENCES; HAPPINESS; HEALTH; TALK; MEN
AB Laughter is associated to many physiological and psychological benefits. Although women laugh more than men do, the daily frequency of laughter does not seem to differ. Laughter in all its forms and manifestations is an indicator of family vitality and healthy couples. Laughter is very attractive at the interpersonal level, especially for women. Men use humor much more and laughter when it comes to discussing sensitive health issues. In women, laughter would be more associated with greater social support in relationships and as a tool to cope with stress. Inviting laughter in the doctor's office may be very useful when directing certain messages on therapeutic management. Taking into account possible gender differences in the use of humor and laughter may help to improve the relationship with the patient and optimize the clinical application of laughter in health care and education setting. (C) 2010 Elsevier Espana, S.L. All rights reserved.
CR Bachorowski JA, 2001, J ACOUST SOC AM, V110, P1581, DOI 10.1121/1.1391244
   Bressler ER, 2006, EVOL HUM BEHAV, V27, P121, DOI 10.1016/j.evolhumbehav.2005.09.001
   Brown S, 2001, J GENDER STUD, V10, P187, DOI 10.1080/09589230120053300
   CAMPOS R, 2008, LAGRIMAS RISAS VIDA
   Carbelo B, 2006, PAPELES PSICOLOGO, V27, P18
   Connor S., 2006, INDEPENDENT
   Crawford M., 1992, NEW PERSPECTIVES WOM, P23
   CRAWFORD M, 1991, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V15, P217, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1991.tb00793.x
   CUNNINGHAMBURLEY S, 1984, SOCIOLOGY, V18, P325, DOI 10.1177/0038038584018003004
   DeGargino JP, 2004, CHILDRENS HLTH ENV G
   Egger GJ, 2009, MED J AUSTRALIA, V190, P143
   Fowler JH, 2008, BRIT MED J, V337, DOI 10.1136/bmj.a2338
   Fuhr M, 2001, HUMOR, V14, P25, DOI 10.1515/humr.14.1.25
   Furnham A, 2009, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V47, P262, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2009.03.013
   Garcia-Rodera MC, 2003, PODER RISA
   Garcia-Rodera MC, 2007, COMO BENEFICIARSE PO
   Hay J, 2000, J PRAGMATICS, V32, P709, DOI 10.1016/S0378-2166(99)00069-7
   Kataria M., 2005, LAUGH NO REASON
   Lampert M., 1998, SENSE HUMOR EXPLORAT, P231
   Lund DA, 2008, OMEGA-J DEATH DYING, V58, P87, DOI 10.2190/OM.58.2.a
   MARLOWE L, 1984, IMAGINATION COGNITIO, V4, P265, DOI 10.2190/Y474-Q5N3-64RG-5K02
   Martin R. A., 2008, PSICOLOGIA HUMOR ENF
   Martin RA, 1999, HUMOR, V12, P355, DOI 10.1515/humr.1999.12.4.355
   Mobbs D, 2003, NEURON, V40, P1041, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(03)00751-7
   Mora-Ripoll R., 2010, MANUAL MED TERAPIA R
   Mora Ripoll Ramon, 2011, Med Clin (Barc), V136, P111, DOI 10.1016/j.medcli.2009.05.023
   Mora-Ripoll R, 2010, ALTERN THER HEALTH M, V16, P56
   Mora-Ripoll R, 2010, REV PSIQUIATR SALUT, V3, P27
   Mora Ripoll Ramon, 2008, Med Clin (Barc), V131, P694
   Pearce JMS, 2004, EUR NEUROL, V52, P169, DOI 10.1159/000081857
   Provine R, 2000, LAUGHTER SCI INVESTI
   Provine RR, 1996, AM SCI, V84, P38
   QUINTIN P, 2009, 121 U VALL
   SAROGLOU V, 2010, EUR J PSYCHOL, V3, P94
   Selden ST, 2004, J AM ACAD DERMATOL, V50, P93, DOI 10.1016/S0190-9622(03)02737-3
   Seligman M. E. P., 2003, AUTENTICA FELICIDAD
   SMITH JE, 1990, SEX ROLES, V23, P675, DOI 10.1007/BF00289255
   Sprecher S, 2002, J SOC PERS RELAT, V19, P463, DOI 10.1177/0265407502019004048
   UBALLOPEZ R, 2011, BREVE MANUAL FELIZSO
   Williams R, 2009, NURS INQ, V16, P74, DOI 10.1111/j.1440-1800.2009.00437.x
NR 40
TC 0
BP 360
EP 366
PY 2011
PD JUL-AUG
VL 211
IS 7
DI 10.1016/j.rce.2010.10.013
GA 787ZT
UT WOS:000292415900006
ER

PT J
AU Meinow, B
   Kareholt, I
   Parker, MG
   Thorslund, M
AF Meinow, B
   Kareholt, I
   Parker, MG
   Thorslund, M
TI The effect of the duration of follow-up in mortality analysis: The
   temporal pattern of different predictors
SO JOURNALS OF GERONTOLOGY SERIES B-PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCES AND SOCIAL SCIENCES
J9 J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Stockholm Gerontol Res Ctr, SE-11382 Stockholm, Sweden.
   Stockholm Univ, Dept Social Work, Stockholm, Sweden.
   Karolinska Inst, Aging Res Ctr, S-10401 Stockholm, Sweden.
   Stockholm Univ, S-10691 Stockholm, Sweden.
RP Meinow, B, Stockholm Gerontol Res Ctr, POB 6401, SE-11382 Stockholm, Sweden.
EM bettina.meinow@neurotec.ki.se
ID SELF-RATED HEALTH; OLDEST-OLD; SURVIVAL; ASSOCIATION; COMMUNITY; AGE;
   BEREAVEMENT; TIME; RISK
AB Objectives. This study presents a model of the mechanisms affecting how time since baseline affects the correlation between mortality and commonly used predictors.
   Methods. In 1986, 421 persons (aged 75 years or older) in a Swedish community were interviewed. Fifteen-year mortality rates were analyzed by using hazard regressions. Rather than using average risk over the whole follow-up time, this study looks at temporal differences in predictor strength.
   Results. All Studied health variables, living conditions, and life satisfaction were much stronger predictors of mortality during the first I or 2 years Of follow-up than during later years. Gender, social contacts, and mental status were about equally correlated to mortality throughout the period.
   Discussion. Of the presented mechanisms affecting predictive strength, results suggest the importance of the instability of predictors over time. Especially in old populations, predictors that can change rapidly (e.g., health) are strongest for the short term, revealing a lower average mortality risk for longer follow-ups. Rather stable variables (e.g., gender or social contacts) are not affected by the length of follow-up. When average risk is studied over a longer follow-up, insignificant results may hide significant effects during a part of the follow-up. These findings are relevant for studies that examine any kind of outcome after a follow-up.
CR ANTONUCCI TC, 1991, LIFE-SPAN DEVELOPMENTAL PSYCHOLOGY : PERSPECTIVES ON STRESS AND COPING, P261
   Benyamini Y, 2003, GERONTOLOGIST, V43, P372
   Benyamini Y, 2003, GERONTOLOGIST, V43, P396
   Benyamini Y, 1999, RES AGING, V21, P392, DOI 10.1177/0164027599213002
   Berkman Lisa F., 2000, SOCIAL EPIDEMIOLOGY, P137
   Blossfeld H. P., 1995, TECHNIQUES EVENT HIS
   Blossfeld H. R, 1989, EVENT HIST ANAL
   Blossfeld HP, 1997, QUAL QUANT, V31, P361, DOI 10.1023/A:1004289932598
   Bosworth H. B., 1999, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V54, P273
   BOWLING A, 1987, SOC SCI MED, V24, P117, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(87)90244-9
   Deeg DJ, 2003, GERONTOLOGIST, V43, P372
   Deeg DJH, 2003, GERONTOLOGIST, V43, P376
   Ferraro KF, 2001, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V56, pS195
   Hertzog Christopher, 1996, P24
   HESSLER RM, 1990, SOCIOL QUART, V31, P253, DOI 10.1111/j.1533-8525.1990.tb00327.x
   Idler EL, 1997, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V38, P21, DOI 10.2307/2955359
   Kallan J, 1997, SOC BIOL, V44, P136
   KAREHOLT I, 2000, THESIS STOCKHOLM U
   Kareholt I, 2001, SOC SCI MED, V52, P1391, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(00)00246-X
   KOHLER HP, 2000, DEMOGRAPHIC RES, V3
   KUNITZ SJ, 1989, AGING HLTH PERSPECTI, P211
   KUNST AE, 1994, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V84, P932, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.84.6.932
   Liang J, 2000, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V55, pS222
   Lichtenstein P, 1998, PSYCHOL MED, V28, P635, DOI 10.1017/S0033291798006692
   LILLARD LA, 1995, DEMOGRAPHY, V32, P437, DOI 10.2307/2061690
   LJUNGQUIST B, 1995, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V20, P295, DOI 10.1016/0167-4943(95)00629-Y
   Ljungquist B, 1996, AGING-CLIN EXP RES, V8, P22
   Maier H., 1999, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V54B, P44, DOI [10.1093/geronb/54B.1.P44, DOI 10.1093/GER0NB/54B.1.P44]
   Manderbacka K, 2003, SOC SCI MED, V56, P1447, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(02)00141-7
   Manton K. G., 1990, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI, P64
   MARKIDES KS, 1989, AGING HLTH PERSPECTI
   Martelin T, 1998, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V53, pS83
   Miller EA, 2000, MED CARE RES REV, V57, P259, DOI 10.1177/107755870005700301
   NORSTROM T, 1991, AGE AGEING, V20, P23, DOI 10.1093/ageing/20.1.23
   PARKER MG, 1992, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V14, P227, DOI 10.1016/0167-4943(92)90023-W
   Strawbridge WJ, 1999, RES AGING, V21, P402, DOI 10.1177/0164027599213003
   THORSLUND M, 1990, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V11, P161, DOI 10.1016/0167-4943(90)90009-U
   Wolinsky FD, 1998, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V53, pS336
NR 38
TC 9
BP S181
EP S189
PY 2004
PD MAY
VL 59
IS 3
GA 817VL
UT WOS:000221204900013
ER

PT J
AU Kucharska-Pietura, K
   Klimkowski, M
AF Kucharska-Pietura, K
   Klimkowski, M
TI Perception of facial affect in chronic schizophrenia and right brain
   damage
SO ACTA NEUROBIOLOGIAE EXPERIMENTALIS
J9 ACTA NEUROBIOL EXP
LA English
DT Article
C1 Tech Univ Lublin, Sch Med, Dept Psychiat, PL-20442 Lublin, Poland.
   Tech Univ Lublin, Sch Med, Dept Clin Psychol, PL-20442 Lublin, Poland.
RP Kucharska-Pietura, K, Tech Univ Lublin, Sch Med, Dept Psychiat, 2 Abramowicka St, PL-20442 Lublin, Poland.
DE facial affect; schizophrenia; right brain damage
ID GENERALIZED POOR PERFORMANCE; AFFECT RECOGNITION; AFFECTIVE-DISORDERS;
   EMOTION PERCEPTION; EXPRESSION; DEFICIT; FACES; DISCRIMINATION;
   ASYMMETRY; HAPPY
AB This study was designed to compare the performance of 50 chronic schizophrenics (CS) to that of 30 right brain-damaged patients (R), and 50 healthy controls (N) on several facial perception measures: Emotion Labelling and Recognition, and the Benton Facial Recognition Test. CSs were diagnosed according to DSM-IV criteria and their psychiatric state was assessed using the PANSS scale. All subjects were right handed. Their cognitive state was assessed using the MMSE. Subjects rated their current mood on a visual analogue scale. The results showed that the CSs and Rs were significantly impaired compared to Ns for the emotional tasks but did not differ from each other. Moreover, the patient groups were significantly less accurate in recognising emotionally neutral facial stimuli. Each subject group had more difficulty processing negative relative to positive affect. The deficit in schizophrenia was found to be stable, which may reflect a trait-like, rather than a state-dependent, characteristic. Moreover, some support is provided for the notion that facial affect perception in chronic schizophrenia is associated with right hemisphere dysfunction.
CR ANNETT M, 1970, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V61, P303
   ARCHER J, 1992, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V31, P45
   Basinska-Starzycka A, 2000, ACTA NEUROBIOL EXP, V60, P345
   Bell M, 1997, PSYCHIAT RES, V73, P73, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(97)00111-X
   Bellack AS, 1996, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V22, P535
   Benton A, 1994, CONTRIBUTIONS NEUROP
   Benton A.L., 1983, FACIAL RECOGNITION S
   Borod J. C., 1983, COGNITIVE PROCESSING, P83
   BOROD JC, 1993, J NERV MENT DIS, V181, P494, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199308000-00004
   BOROD JC, 1988, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V26, P759, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(88)90013-9
   BOROD JC, 1992, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V60, P339, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.60.3.339
   BOROD JC, 1986, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V24, P169
   BOROD JC, 1989, INTEGRATING THEORY P, P175
   BOWERS D, 1985, BRAIN COGNITION, V4, P258, DOI 10.1016/0278-2626(85)90020-X
   BRYDEN MP, 1982, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V20, P83, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(82)90089-6
   Bryson G, 1997, PSYCHIAT RES, V71, P105, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(97)00050-4
   BUCK R, 1985, PSYCHOL REV, V92, P389
   CRAMER P, 1989, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V155, P225, DOI 10.1192/bjp.155.2.225
   DAVID AS, 1990, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V156, P491, DOI 10.1192/bjp.156.4.491
   DAVID AS, 1989, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V27, P1289, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(89)90041-9
   Davidson R. J., 1984, EMOTIONS COGNITION B, P320
   DOUGHERT.FE, 1974, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V30, P243, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(197407)30:3<243::AID-JCLP2270300304>3.0.CO;2-0
   FEINBERG TE, 1986, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V43, P276
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   GAEBEL W, 1992, EUR ARCH PSY CLIN N, V242, P46, DOI 10.1007/BF02190342
   GIANOTTI G, 1984, J CLIN NEUROPSYCHOL, V6, P11
   HEILMAN KM, 1982, ASYMMETRIES FACIAL E
   HEIMBERG C, 1992, PSYCHIAT RES, V42, P253, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(92)90117-L
   IZARD C, 1971, FACE EMOTION, P452
   Kay S. R., 1987, POSITIVE NEGATIVE SY
   Kee KS, 1998, PSYCHIAT RES, V81, P57, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(98)00083-3
   KERR SL, 1993, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V102, P312, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.102.2.312
   Lane RD, 1999, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V37, P989, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(99)00017-2
   LEWIS SF, 1995, J PSYCHIAT RES, V29, P5, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(94)00033-N
   Mandal MK, 1998, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V24, P399
   MANDAL MK, 1985, PSYCHOL REP, V56, P633
   MANDAL MK, 1987, PSYCHIATRY, V50, P371
   MCDOWELL CL, 1994, INT J NEUROSCI, V79, P1
   Mueser KT, 1996, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V105, P271, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.105.2.271
   MUZEKARI LH, 1977, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V33, P662, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(197707)33:3<662::AID-JCLP2270330312>3.0.CO;2-A
   NOVIC J, 1984, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V144, P533, DOI 10.1192/bjp.144.5.533
   Phillips ML, 1998, P ROY SOC B-BIOL SCI, V265, P1809
   REUTERLORENZ P, 1981, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V19, P609, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(81)90030-0
   SACKEIM HA, 1982, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V39, P210
   Salem JE, 1996, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V105, P480, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.105.3.480
   Schapkin SA, 2000, ACTA NEUROBIOL EXP, V60, P17
   SCHNEIDER F, 1992, PHARMACOPSYCHIATRY, V25, P233, DOI 10.1055/s-2007-1014412
   SCHWARTZ GE, 1975, SCIENCE, V190, P286, DOI 10.1126/science.1179210
   SCHWEITZER L, 1982, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V17, P655
   SILBERMAN EK, 1986, BRAIN COGNITION, V5, P322, DOI 10.1016/0278-2626(86)90035-7
   Stroke-1989, 1989, STROKE, V20, P1407
   WALKER E, 1984, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V23, P37
NR 52
TC 9
BP 33
EP 43
PY 2002
VL 62
IS 1
GA 524UL
UT WOS:000174031200006
ER

PT J
AU Yeagley, E
   Morling, B
   Nelson, M
AF Yeagley, Erin
   Morling, Beth
   Nelson, Maria
TI Nonverbal zero-acquaintance accuracy of self-esteem, social dominance
   orientation, and satisfaction with life
SO JOURNAL OF RESEARCH IN PERSONALITY
J9 J RES PERS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Delaware, Dept Psychol, Newark, DE 19716 USA.
   Muhlenberg Coll, Allentown, PA 18104 USA.
RP Morling, B, Univ Delaware, Dept Psychol, 220 Wolf Hall, Newark, DE 19716 USA.
EM morling@udel.edu
DE zero acquaintance; self-other agreement; consensus; satisfaction with
   life; self-esteem; social dominance orientation; masculinity;
   extroversion
ID INTERPERSONAL PERCEPTION; GENDER; PERSONALITY; DISPLAY; SCALE
AB Two samples of undergraduates judged the personalities of strangers (either six men or six women) after viewing a 30 s, silent video clip of each target. We evaluated the accuracy of five traits, three of which were not previously studied in zero-acquaintance research (self-esteem, social dominance orientation (SDO), and satisfaction with life (SWL); we also tested masculinity and femininity). We compared these five new traits to a baseline of accuracy for extroversion. People reached consensus on self-esteem, SDO, and SWL, though accuracy was higher and more consistent for male targets. Significant self-other agreement was obtained only for SWL, for male targets. We replicated past studies by demonstrating zero-acquaintance accuracy for masculinity but not femininity. (C) 2007 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR AMBADY N, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P518, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.3.518
   AMBADY N, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P431, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.3.431
   Bem S. L, 1981, BEM SEX ROLE INVENTO
   BORKENAU P, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P645, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.4.645
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Funder D. C., 1999, PERSONALITY JUDGMENT
   GANGESTAD SW, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P688, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.4.688
   Hall J. A., 2000, GENDER EMOTION SOCIA, P97, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511628191.006
   John O. P., 1990, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P66
   Kenny D. A., 1994, INTERPERSONAL PERCEP
   KENNY DA, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V116, P245, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.116.2.245
   Lippa R, 1999, J RES PERS, V33, P463, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1999.2266
   Lippa R, 1998, J RES PERS, V32, P80, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1997.2189
   Lippa RA, 2000, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V24, P25, DOI 10.1023/A:1006610805385
   Marcus DK, 1998, J RES PERS, V32, P297, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1998.2222
   Marcus DK, 2002, J RES PERS, V36, P190, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.2001.2346
   PRATTO F, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P741, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.4.741
   Robins RW, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P151, DOI 10.1177/0146167201272002
   SIDANIUS J, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P998, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.67.6.998
   Zebrowitz L A, 1997, Pers Soc Psychol Rev, V1, P204, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr0103_2
NR 20
TC 7
BP 1099
EP 1106
PY 2007
PD OCT
VL 41
IS 5
DI 10.1016/j.jrp.2006.12.002
GA 228WH
UT WOS:000250762800007
ER

PT J
AU de la Soudiere, M
AF de la Soudiere, Martin
TI Jews and Peasants in Auvergne, 1939-1945. Chronicle of an Ethnological
   Inquiry
SO DIASPORAS-HISTOIRE ET SOCIETES
J9 DIASPORAS-HIST SOC
LA French
DT Editorial Material
C1 CNRS, F-75700 Paris, France.
RP de la Soudiere, M, CNRS, F-75700 Paris, France.
AB How, working on rural milieu, an ethnologist takes over a very new topic for him: the escape of the Jews in Auvergne during the Second World war. This article tells about dated, located, chances of the local places, happiness or disappointment of the inquiry; naivety, but also curiosity of the researcher. We share thus the retrospective research of this peculiar coexistence of two populations, two cultures in a still not much studied region: Auvergne. A "medium" case?
CR AMOROS AM, 2006, ACCUEIL ENFANTS JUIF
   AMOROS AM, 2004, REV IPN IMPRIME PAR
   BAILLY D, 2004, TRAQUES CACHES VIVAN
   CABANEL P, 2004, DIASPORAS HIST SOC, P134
   DEMBO R, 2004, MAISON NINA FILM
   DUCLAUX F, 2002, MEMOIRE MAITRISE
   JARRASSE D, 2000, JUIFS CLERMONT HIST
   JOUTARD P, 2006, CEVENNES TERRE REFUG
   PLAS P, 2006, ENFANCES JUIVES LIMO
   RISPAL M, 2002, LA MONTAGNE     0924
   STUPP F, 1997, REFUGIE PAYS JUSTES
   2000, COMMUNICATIONS
   2006, JUSTES FRANCE
   2005, MONTAGNE CTR PRESSE
NR 14
TC 0
BP 149
EP +
PY 2007
IS 10
GA 373JL
UT WOS:000260967800012
ER

PT J
AU Hartmann, GW
AF Hartmann, GW
TI Personality traits associated with variation in happiness
SO JOURNAL OF ABNORMAL AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J ABNORM SOC PSYCH
LA English
DT Article
CR DEUTSCH H, 1922, INT ZSCH PSYCHOANAL, V13, P410
   DODGE, 1930, HIST PSYCHOLOGY AUTO, V1, P119
   ELIOT CW, 1910, DURABLE SATISFACTION
   HELLMAN, 1930, PSYCHOL GLUCKS
   MACKAYE J, 1906, EC HAPPINESS BOSTON
   MILL JS, 1907, UTILITARIANSIM
   MYERSON A, 1918, PROGRAM MENTAL HYGEI
   PITKIN WB, 1929, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   Powys John Cowper, 1929, MEANING CULTURE
   Russell B., 1930, CONQUEST HAPPINESS
   SAILER RC, 1931, HAPPINESS SELF ESTIM
   Watson G, 1930, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V21, P79, DOI 10.1037/h0070539
   WEISS AP, 1929, THEORETICAL BASIS HU
NR 13
TC 29
BP 202
EP 212
PY 1934
VL 29
DI 10.1037/h0073108
GA V15XP
UT WOS:000201075300020
ER

PT J
AU Ryan, A
AF Ryan, Alan
TI Happiness and Political Theory
SO SOCIAL RESEARCH
J9 SOC RES
LA English
DT Article
CR Arendt H., 1958, THE HUMAN CONDITION
   Cartledge Paul, 2006, THERMOPYLAE
   Griffith T., 2000, REPUBLIC
   Locke J., 1988, 2 TREATISES GOVT
   Sandel M., 1982, LIBERALISM LIMITS JU
NR 5
TC 0
BP 421
EP 440
PY 2010
PD SUM
VL 77
IS 2
GA V24RN
UT WOS:000208427600002
ER

PT J
AU Gundlach, E
   Opfinger, M
AF Gundlach, Erich
   Opfinger, Matthias
TI Religiosity as a Determinant of Happiness
SO REVIEW OF DEVELOPMENT ECONOMICS
J9 REV DEV ECON
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Gundlach, Erich] GIGA German Inst Global & Area Studies, D-20148 Hamburg, Germany.
   [Gundlach, Erich] Univ Hamburg, D-20148 Hamburg, Germany.
   [Opfinger, Matthias] Univ Trier, Dept Econ, D-54286 Trier, Germany.
RP Gundlach, E, GIGA German Inst Global & Area Studies, D-20148 Hamburg, Germany.
EM gundlach@giga-hamburg.de
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; INCOME; INVOLVEMENT; OUTLIERS; HEALTH; WOMEN
AB The empirical relation between happiness and religiosity is considered from the perspective of basic utility theory. An unbalanced cross-country panel data set is used to study whether religiosity can be considered as a substitute in the happiness function, which itself is held to be a proxy for the utility function. We find that the same level of happiness can be maintained with high and low levels of religiosity as a result of substitution along a standard indifference curve. Our empirical results are consistent with three stylized facts of the empirical literature, namely a positive correlation between happiness and religiosity, a positive correlation between happiness and income, and a negative correlation between religiosity and income.
CR Ardelt M., 2003, J RELIG GERONTOLOGY, V14, P55, DOI [DOI 10.1300/J078V14N04_04, 10. 1300/J078v14n04_04]
   AZZI C, 1975, J POLIT ECON, V83, P27, DOI 10.1086/260305
   Becker Gary S., 2008, BROOKINGS PAPERS EC, P88
   Beit-Hallahmi Benjamin, 1997, PSYCHOL RELIG BEHAV
   BERNANKE BS, 2001, NBER MACROECON ANN, V16, P11, DOI 10.1162/088933601320224829
   CHAMBERLAIN K, 1988, J SCI STUD RELIG, V27, P411, DOI 10.2307/1387379
   Clark Andrew E., 2009, 200901 PAR SCH EC
   Clark Andrew E., 2005, 200512 JOURD SCI EC
   Deaton A, 2008, J ECON PERSPECT, V22, P53, DOI 10.1257/jep.22.2.53
   Durkin John, 1991, RATION SOC, V3, P178, DOI 10.1177/1043463191003002003
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   EASTERLI.RA, 1973, PUBLIC INTEREST, P3
   Elliott M, 2009, SOCIOL RELIG, V70, P285, DOI 10.1093/socrel/srp028
   ELLISON CG, 1991, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V32, P80, DOI 10.2307/2136801
   Ellison CG, 2001, SOC FORCES, V80, P215, DOI 10.1353/sof.2001.0063
   Ferriss AL, 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P199, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1020684404438
   Frey Bruno S., 2006, BEHAV PUBLIC FINANCE, P113
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Gollin D, 2002, J POLIT ECON, V110, P458, DOI 10.1086/338747
   Gould William, 2001, WHAT IS ESTIMATOR
   Greene Kenneth V., 2004, REV SOC ECON, V62, P245, DOI 10.1080/00346760410001684460
   HADI AS, 1992, J ROY STAT SOC B MET, V54, P761
   HADI AS, 1994, J ROY STAT SOC B MET, V56, P393
   Hayo B., 2007, EC SYSTEMS, V31, P204, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.ECOSYS.2006.08.003
   Iannaccone L.R., 1991, RATION SOC, V3, P156, DOI 10.1177/1043463191003002002
   IANNACCONE LR, 1990, J SCI STUD RELIG, V29, P297, DOI 10.2307/1386460
   Iannaccone LR, 1998, J ECON LIT, V36, P1465
   Koenig HG, 2001, HDB RELIG HLTH
   Lelkes O, 2006, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V59, P173, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2004.03.016
   Lim C, 2010, AM SOCIOL REV, V75, P914, DOI 10.1177/0003122410386686
   Okulicz-Kozaryn Adam, 2010, MENTAL HLTH RELIG CU, V13, P155
   Opfinger Matthias, 2011, 475 U HANN DEP EC
   Paldam M, 2013, PUBLIC CHOICE, V156, P105, DOI 10.1007/s11127-012-9934-z
   Peacock JR, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V48, P321
   Sacks D. W., 2010, 16441 NBER
   Stark R, 1996, AM ECON REV, V86, P433
   STARK R, 1994, J SCI STUD RELIG, V33, P230, DOI 10.2307/1386688
   Stevenson B, 2008, BROOKINGS PAP ECO AC, P1
   Stiglitz J. E., 2002, REV DEV ECON, V6, P163, DOI 10.1111/1467-9361.00148
   WALLS CT, 1991, GERONTOLOGIST, V31, P490
   WILLITS FK, 1988, REV RELIG RES, V29, P281, DOI 10.2307/3511225
   WITTER RA, 1985, REV RELIG RES, V26, P332, DOI 10.2307/3511048
NR 44
TC 0
BP 523
EP 539
PY 2013
PD AUG
VL 17
IS 3
DI 10.1111/rode.12047
GA 202OB
UT WOS:000323226000009
ER

PT J
AU George, JM
   Jones, GR
AF George, JM
   Jones, GR
TI Towards a process model of individual change in organizations
SO HUMAN RELATIONS
J9 HUM RELAT
LA English
DT Review
C1 Rice Univ, Jesse H Jones Grad Sch Management, Houston, TX 77251 USA.
   Texas A&M Univ, Lowry Mays Coll & Grad Sch Business, College Stn, TX 77843 USA.
RP George, JM, Rice Univ, Jesse H Jones Grad Sch Management, Houston, TX 77251 USA.
DE affect; change; emotions; mood; schemas
ID EMOTIONAL INTELLIGENCE; POSITIVE AFFECT; SOCIAL-PERCEPTION; MOOD;
   STEREOTYPES; INTERVENTIONS; PERSPECTIVE; ATTRIBUTION; EXTREMITY;
   BEHAVIOR
AB This article analyses the way the individual change process unfolds when major; second-order changes are required. Using a framework that integrates both the cognitive and affective components of individual sensemaking and interpretation, we develop a process model that systematically analyses the psychology of the individual change process, and, in particular; the sources of resistance to change or inertia. A series of steps in the change process are identified if second-order change is to come about, and a series of testable propositions about the forces that may facilitate or stymie change are developed.
CR ABELSON RP, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P715, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.36.7.715
   ABRAMSON LY, 1978, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V87, P49, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.87.1.49
   ARMENAKIS AA, 1993, HUM RELAT, V46, P681, DOI 10.1177/001872679304600601
   Bartunek J. M., 1988, PARADOX TRANSFORMATI, P137
   Bartunek J. M., 1992, J APPLIED BEHAVIORAL, V28, P204, DOI 10.1177/0021886392282004
   BARTUNEK JM, 1984, ADMIN SCI QUART, V29, P355, DOI 10.2307/2393029
   BARTUNEK JM, 1987, J APPL BEHAV SCI, V23, P483, DOI 10.1177/002188638702300404
   Berger Peter L, 1966, SOCIAL CONSTRUCTION
   Bobrow D., 1975, REPRESENTATION UNDER, P131
   Bower G. H., 1991, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGM, P31
   BOWER GH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P129, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.129
   BRADY JV, 1970, FEELINGS EMOTIONS LO, P69
   BREWER MB, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P656, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.41.4.656
   Breznitz S, 1983, DENIAL STRESS
   Burns T., 1961, MANAGEMENT INNOVATIO
   Coch L, 1948, HUM RELAT, V1, P512, DOI 10.1177/001872674800100408
   Colarelli SM, 1998, AM PSYCHOL, V53, P1044
   Festinger L, 1954, HUM RELAT, V7, P117, DOI 10.1177/001872675400700202
   Festinger L., 1956, PROPHECY FAILS
   Fiedler Klaus, 1991, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGM, P83
   FISKE ST, 1980, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V6, P543, DOI 10.1177/014616728064006
   Fiske S. T., 1991, SOCIAL COGNITION
   Fiske S. T., 1982, AFFECT COGNITION, P55
   Fiske ST, 1984, SOCIAL COGNITION
   FORD JD, 1994, ACAD MANAGE REV, V19, P756, DOI 10.2307/258744
   FORD JD, 1995, ACAD MANAGE REV, V20, P541, DOI 10.2307/258787
   FORGAS JP, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P56, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.1.56
   FORGAS JP, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P53, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.1.53
   FORGAS JP, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P863, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.5.863
   FORGAS JP, 1988, AUST J PSYCHOL, V40, P125, DOI 10.1080/00049538808259077
   FORGAS JP, 1984, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P497, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(84)90040-4
   FORGAS JP, 1993, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V19, P59, DOI 10.1177/0146167293191007
   FORGAS JP, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P809, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.4.809
   FORGAS JP, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P39, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.117.1.39
   French W. L., 1990, ORG DEV
   Frijda N. H., 1986, EMOTIONS
   FRIJDA NH, 1988, AM PSYCHOL, V43, P349, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.43.5.349
   FRIJDA NH, 1992, COGNITION EMOTION, V6, P467, DOI 10.1080/02699939208409699
   Frijda N.H., 1994, NATURE EMOTION FUNDA, P112
   GARDNER DG, 1987, J APPL BEHAV SCI, V23, P351, DOI 10.1177/002188638702300305
   George J. M., 1996, HDB WORK GROUP PSYCH, P77
   GEORGE JM, 1990, J APPL PSYCHOL, V75, P107, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.75.2.107
   GERSICK CJG, 1991, ACAD MANAGE REV, V16, P10, DOI 10.2307/258605
   Gray J. A., 1982, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY ANXI
   HANNAN MT, 1984, AM SOCIOL REV, V49, P149, DOI 10.2307/2095567
   HEWSTONE M, 1992, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V22, P235, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420220304
   HIGGINS ET, 1987, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V38, P369, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.38.1.369
   Hilton JL, 1996, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V47, P237, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.47.1.237
   Huy QN, 1999, ACAD MANAGE REV, V24, P325, DOI 10.2307/259085
   Isen A. M., 1982, COGNITIVE SOCIAL PSY, P73
   Isen A. M., 1984, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, V3, P179
   ISEN AM, 1987, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60415-3
   ISEN AM, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1413, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.6.1413
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   Janis I., 1982, GROUPTHINK
   Jelinek M., 1990, INNOVATION MARATHON
   Judge TA, 1999, J APPL PSYCHOL, V84, P107, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.84.1.107
   KABANOFF B, 1995, ACAD MANAGE J, V38, P1075, DOI 10.2307/256621
   KLIMOSKI R, 1994, J MANAGE, V20, P403, DOI 10.1177/014920639402000206
   KNIGHT JA, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P990
   Kunda Z, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P965, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.5.965
   KUNDA Z, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P565, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.68.4.565
   Lazarus R. S., 1995, OCCUPATIONAL STRESS, P3
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Lewin K., 1951, FIELD THEORY SOCIAL
   LINVILLE PW, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P689, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.5.689
   LINVILLE PW, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P193, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.42.2.193
   Mandler G., 1990, PSYCHOL BIOL APPROAC, P21
   Mandler G., 1984, MIND BODY PSYCHOL EM
   Martin LL, 1996, STRIVING AND FEELING, P279
   Mayer J. D., 1993, HDB MENTAL CONTROL, P258
   MAYER JD, 1993, INTELLIGENCE, V17, P433, DOI 10.1016/0160-2896(93)90010-3
   Mayer J.D., 1997, EMOTIONAL DEV EMOTIO, P3
   MAYER JD, 1995, APPL PREV PSYCHOL, V4, P197, DOI 10.1016/S0962-1849(05)80058-7
   MILLER D, 1993, ACAD MANAGE REV, V18, P116, DOI 10.2307/258825
   MILLER DT, 1975, PSYCHOL BULL, V82, P213, DOI 10.1037/h0076486
   MORRIS WN, 1987, MOTIV EMOTION, V11, P215, DOI 10.1007/BF01001412
   NOWLIS V, 1970, FEELINGS EMOTIONS
   PARSONS CK, 1991, HUM RELAT, V44, P1331, DOI 10.1177/001872679104401206
   Pittman TS, 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V1, P549
   Robertson P.J., 1992, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL, V3, P719
   Rothbart M., 1981, COGNITIVE PROCESS, P145
   Rumelhart D. E., 1977, SCH ACQUISITION KNOW, P99
   Salovey P., 1990, IMAGINATION COGNITIO, V9, P185, DOI DOI 10.2190/DUGG-P24E-52WK-6CDG
   Schutz A., 1976, PHENOMENOLOGY SOCIAL
   Seligman M., 1975, HELPLESSNESS DEPRESS
   SELIGMAN ME, 1967, J EXP PSYCHOL, V74, P1, DOI 10.1037/h0024514
   Simon H. A., 1982, AFFECT COGNITION, P333
   SINCLAIR RC, 1988, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V42, P22, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(88)90018-0
   Sinclair R. C., 1992, CONSTRUCTION SOCIAL
   SINGER JA, 1988, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V8, P211, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(88)90060-8
   Taylor S. E., 1981, SOCIAL COGNITION ONT, V1, P89
   THAYER RE, 1989, BIOPSYCHOLOGY MOOD
   Trice H., 1993, CULTURES WORK ORG
   Trice HarrisonM, 1985, RES SOCIOLOGY ORG, V4, P221
   WALSH JP, 1995, ORGAN SCI, V6, P280, DOI 10.1287/orsc.6.3.280
   Weick K. E., 1979, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V1, P41
   Weick KE, 1999, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V50, P361, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.50.1.361
   Weiss H. M., 1990, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL, V1, P171
   Wortman C. B., 1975, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V8
   Zajonc R. B., 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V2, P591
   ZUCKERMAN M, 1979, J PERS, V47, P245, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1979.tb00202.x
NR 102
TC 54
BP 419
EP 444
PY 2001
PD APR
VL 54
IS 4
GA 422RJ
UT WOS:000168132800002
ER

PT J
AU Choi, HJ
   Kim, YT
AF Choi, Hyun Jung
   Kim, Young Tae
TI Work-family conflict, work-family facilitation, and job outcomes in the
   Korean hotel industry
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF CONTEMPORARY HOSPITALITY MANAGEMENT
J9 INT J CONTEMP HOSP M
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Choi, Hyun Jung] Baekseok Univ, Tourism Management Div, Dept Hotel Management, Chungnam, South Korea.
   [Kim, Young Tae] Paichai Univ, Dept Hotel & Convent Management, Taejon, South Korea.
RP Choi, HJ, Baekseok Univ, Tourism Management Div, Dept Hotel Management, Chungnam, South Korea.
EM chj5829@hanmail.net
DE Hotels; Human resource management; Work-family conflict; Work-family
   facilitation; Job satisfaction; Job performance; Employee attitudes;
   South Korea
ID ORGANIZATIONAL COMMITMENT; FRONTLINE EMPLOYEES; SUPERVISOR SUPPORT; LIFE
   SATISFACTION; PERFORMANCE; INTERFACE; CONSEQUENCES; ANTECEDENTS;
   ENRICHMENT; TURNOVER
AB Purpose - The present study aims to investigate the predictive effect of work-family conflict and work-family facilitation on job satisfaction in the Korean hotel industry. In addition, this study seeks to examine if there is a significant effect of job satisfaction on job performance.
   Design/methodology/approach - The data were obtained from full-time frontline staff in ten five-star hotels in Seoul. Confirmatory factor analysis and path analysis through AMOS 4.0 were performed to demonstrate relationships among variables. In addition, frequent analysis to investigate sample characteristics and correlation analysis to determine relationships between each of the two constructs were conducted using SPSS 10.0.
   Findings - The results show that job satisfaction may be improved by limiting "work to family conflicts" and evaluating the nature of "facilitation from family to work". An additional finding is that job satisfaction may enhance job performance. Unexpectedly, "family to work conflict" significantly and positively relates to job satisfaction in the workplace.
   Research limitations/implications - It would be desirable for future research to study these issues via extending the sample to various categories of employment, and not only hotels but also different areas of the tourism and hospitality industry. Longitudinal research that allows social researchers and hotel organizations to understand employees better in specific industrial situations would be beneficial to understand fully the relationship of work-family interface to job outcomes more completely.
   Practical implications - This study proposes that organizations invest more resources in flexible working schedules, regular working hours, family-friendly programs, and additional useful benefits and support related to family.
   Originality/value - This study offers useful guidelines for foreign hotel entrepreneurs entering the Korean market regarding how to improve job satisfaction and job performance in relation to work-family interaction.
CR ANDERSON JC, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P411, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.3.411
   Armour S., 2002, US TODAY
   Aryee S, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P132, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.1.132
   Babin BJ, 1998, J MARKETING, V62, P77, DOI 10.2307/1252162
   Babin BJ, 1996, J RETAILING, V72, P57, DOI 10.1016/S0022-4359(96)90005-6
   Balmforth K, 2006, NEW ZEAL J PSYCHOL, V35, P69
   BEDEIAN AG, 1988, J MANAGE, V14, P475, DOI 10.1177/014920638801400310
   Boles J., 2001, J MANAGERIAL ISSUES, V13, P376
   Boyer S.L., 2007, J VOCAT BEHAV, V71, P265
   BROWN SP, 1993, J MARKETING RES, V30, P63, DOI 10.2307/3172514
   Bruck CS, 2002, J VOCAT BEHAV, V60, P336, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2001.1836
   Byron K, 2005, J VOCAT BEHAV, V67, P169, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2004.08.009
   Carlson DS, 2010, J MANAGE PSYCHOL, V25, P330, DOI 10.1108/02683941011035278
   Carlson DS, 2006, J VOCAT BEHAV, V68, P131, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2005.02.002
   Cooke R.A., 1984, J APPL PSYCHOL, V69, P251
   DICKTER DN, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P705, DOI DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.81.6.705
   Duxbury L. E., 1992, INFORMATION SYSTEMS, V3, P173, DOI 10.1287/isre.3.2.173
   Frone M. R., 2003, HDB OCCUPATIONAL HLT, P143, DOI DOI 10.1037/10474-007
   Gallardo E, 2010, INT J CONTEMP HOSP M, V22, P321, DOI 10.1108/09596111011035936
   Greenhaus JH, 2006, ACAD MANAGE REV, V31, P72
   GREENHAUS JH, 1985, ACAD MANAGE REV, V10, P76, DOI 10.2307/258214
   Grzywacz JG, 2000, AM J HEALTH PROMOT, V14, P236
   Grzywacz JG, 2000, J MARRIAGE FAM, V62, P336, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2000.00336.x
   Gu Z, 2009, INT J CONTEMP HOSP M, V21, P561, DOI 10.1108/09596110910967809
   GUTEK BA, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P560, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.76.4.560
   Hahm C., 2003, COLOMBIA J ASIAN LAW, V16, P254
   Hair Jr J. F., 2006, MULTIVARIATE DATA AN
   Han G.H., 2009, J KOREAN ASS CHILDS, V30, P1
   Harris L.C., 2003, J SERV RES-US, V6, P144, DOI 10.1177/1094670503257044
   Hartline MD, 1996, J MARKETING, V60, P52, DOI 10.2307/1251901
   Hassan Z, 2010, CROSS CULT MANAG, V17, P30, DOI 10.1108/13527601011016899
   Hoffman K.D., 1992, J SERV MARK, V6, P68, DOI 10.1108/08876049210035872
   Hsu YR, 2011, INT J MANPOWER, V32, P233, DOI 10.1108/01437721111130224
   IAFFALDANO MT, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V97, P251, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.97.2.251
   Judge TA, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P376, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.3.376
   Kang N. S., 2004, ASIA J THEOLOGY, V18, P168
   Karatepe OM, 2008, CORNELL HOSP Q, V49, P395, DOI 10.1177/1938965508326282
   Karatepe OM, 2010, INT J CONTEMP HOSP M, V22, P836, DOI 10.1108/09596111011063115
   Karatepe OM, 2009, SERV IND J, V29, P977, DOI 10.1080/02642060902749716
   Karatepe OM, 2007, TOURISM MANAGE, V28, P238, DOI 10.1016/j.tourman.2005.12.019
   Karatepe OM, 2006, TOURISM MANAGE, V27, P1017, DOI 10.1016/j.tourman.2005.10.024
   Karatepe OM, 2008, INT J HOSP MANAG, V27, P517, DOI 10.1016/j.ijhm.2007.09.004
   Karatepe OM, 2006, TOURISM MANAGE, V27, P255, DOI 10.1016/j.tourman.2004.10.001
   Karl K. A., 2006, J LEADERSHIP ORG STU, V13, P2, DOI 10.1177/10717919070130020201
   Keaveney S. M., 1993, J ACAD MARKET SCI, V21, P113, DOI 10.1007/BF02894422
   Kim D.I., 2009, KOREAN J CHRISTIAN C, V17, P11
   Kossek EE, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P139
   Lu L, 2011, CAREER DEV INT, V16, P385, DOI 10.1108/13620431111158797
   Magnini VP, 2011, INT J CONTEMP HOSP M, V23, P624, DOI 10.1108/09596111111143377
   McManus K, 2002, HUM RELAT, V55, P1295, DOI 10.1177/0018726702055011919
   Miles L., 2008, INT J LAW MANAGEMENT, V50, P1243
   Moon SY, 2010, PUBLIC PERS MANAGE, V39, P117
   Morrison KA, 1997, J SMALL BUS MANAGE, V35, P39
   Namasivayma K, 2007, TOURISM MANAGE, V28, P1212, DOI 10.1016/j.tourman.2006.09.021
   Namasivayam K., 2004, J HOSPITALITY TOURIS, V28, P242, DOI DOI 10.1177/1096348004264084
   Netemeyer RG, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P400, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.81.4.400
   Netemeyer RG, 2005, J MARKETING, V69, P130, DOI 10.1509/jmkg.69.2.130.60758
   Oh H.S., 2007, MAEIL BUSINESS  0706
   O'Neill JW, 2009, J VOCAT BEHAV, V74, P18, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2008.10.004
   Pettit J. D., 2000, J BUS COMMUN, V37, P348, DOI 10.1177/002194360003700402
   Rotondo DM, 2008, J MANAGE PSYCHOL, V23, P484, DOI 10.1108/02683940810884504
   Schriesheim C., 1980, W AC MAN M
   Seery B.L., 2008, J FAMILY EC ISSUES, V29, P461, DOI 10.1007/s10834-008-9116-9
   SHORE LM, 1989, HUM RELAT, V42, P625, DOI 10.1177/001872678904200705
   Silva P., 2006, International Journal of Contemporary Hospitality Management, V18, P317, DOI 10.1108/09596110610665320
   Tabachnick B. G., 1996, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   TAIT M, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P502, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.74.3.502
   Vigoda E, 2000, J VOCAT BEHAV, V57, P326, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1999.1742
   Voydanoff P, 2004, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V9, P275, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.9.4.275
   Wayne JH, 2006, J VOCAT BEHAV, V69, P445, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2006.07.002
   Wayne J. H., 2007, Human Resources Management Review, V17, DOI 10.1016/j.hrmr.2007.01.002
   Wayne JH, 2004, J VOCAT BEHAV, V64, P108, DOI 10.1016/S0001-8791(03)00035-6
   Zhao XY, 2011, INT J HOSP MANAG, V30, P46, DOI 10.1016/j.ijhm.2010.04.010
NR 73
TC 1
BP 1011
EP 1028
PY 2012
VL 24
IS 7
DI 10.1108/09596111211258892
GA 043YI
UT WOS:000311586200004
ER

PT J
AU Kozeny, J
   Tisanska, L
AF Kozeny, J
   Tisanska, L
TI The Philadelphia Geriatric Center Morale Scale: the structure of the
   Czech version
SO CESKOSLOVENSKA PSYCHOLOGIE
J9 CESK PSYCHOL
LA Czech
DT Article
C1 Charles Univ, Psychiat Centrum Praha, Lekarska Fak, Prague, Czech Republic.
RP Kozeny, J, Charles Univ, Psychiat Centrum Praha, Lekarska Fak, Prague, Czech Republic.
DE life satisfaction; PGCMS
AB Internal structure of the 17-item Philadelphia Geriatric Center Morale Scale was tested in the Czech context using data from 524 women living in community, aged from 65 to 75 years. Using an exploratory factor analysis and a structural equation modeling three first-order factors (agitation, loneliness, attitude toward one's aging) were identified. The findings closely correspond to the three factors obtain in the U.S. and Japan's cultural context. As the ecological validity of the results is restricted to senior women characterized by active approach to social reality the results may serve as a frame of reference while assessing life satisfaction of senior women with problems in adjustment to aging.
CR KOZENY J, 2001, CS PSYCHOL, V45, P298
   LAWTON MP, 1982, J GERONTOL, V37, P91
   LAWTON MP, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P85
   Lawton M. P., 1972, RES PLANNING ACTION, P144
   LAWTON P, 1972, RES PLANNING ACTION, P122
   LIANG J, 1987, J GERONTOL, V42, P37
   LIANG J, 1983, J GERONTOL, V30, P85
   MCCULLOCH BJ, 1991, J GERONTOL, V46, P251
   MORRIS JN, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P77
   *SMALLW CORP, 1999, SPSS AM VER 4 01
   *SPSS INC, 2001, SPSS WIND REL 11 1
NR 11
TC 1
BP 432
EP 439
PY 2002
VL 46
IS 5
GA 635UZ
UT WOS:000180419100004
ER

PT J
AU George, MS
   Ketter, TA
   Parekh, PI
   Herscovitch, P
   Post, RM
AF George, MS
   Ketter, TA
   Parekh, PI
   Herscovitch, P
   Post, RM
TI Gender differences in regional cerebral blood flow during transient
   self-induced sadness or happiness
SO BIOLOGICAL PSYCHIATRY
J9 BIOL PSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 NIMH,BIOL PSYCHIAT BRANCH,NIH,BETHESDA,MD 20892.
   NIH,DEPT NUCL MED,POSITRON EMISS TOMOG SECT,BETHESDA,MD 20892.
DE positron emission tomography; cerebral blood flow; cingulate; mood
   disorders; affective illness; affect; sadness; euphoria; emotion; limbic
   system; gender
ID GLUCOSE METABOLIC RATES; SEX-DIFFERENCES; EMISSION TOMOGRAPHY;
   AFFECTIVE-DISORDERS; AFFECTIVE-ILLNESS; MOOD DISORDERS; HUMAN-BRAIN; PET
   IMAGES; DEPRESSION; ACTIVATION
AB Men, compared to women, are less likely to experience mood disorders, We wondered if gender differences exist in the ability to self-induce transient sadness and happiness, and in regional cerebral blood flow (rCBF) either at rest or during transient emotions, Ten adult men and 10 age-matched women, all healthy and never mentally ill, were scanned using (H2O)-O-15 positron emission tomography at vest and during happy, sad, and neutral states self-induced by recalling affect-appropriate life events and looking at happy, sad or neutral human faces. At rest women had decreased temporal and prefrontal cortex rCBF, and increased brainstem rCBF. There were no significant between-group differences in difficulty, effort required, or the degree of happiness or sadness induced, Women activated a significantly wider portion of their limbic system than did men during transient sadness, despite similar self-reported changes in mood. These findings may aid in understanding gender differences with respect to emotion and mood. (C) 1996 Society of Biological Psychiatry.
CR ABBOUD H, 1992, SUPERLAB GENERAL PUR
   ALLEN LS, 1989, J NEUROSCI, V9, P497
   ALLEN LS, 1992, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V89, P7199, DOI 10.1073/pnas.89.15.7199
   ANDREASON PJ, 1992, AM J PSYCHIAT, V149, P1506
   ANDREASON PJ, 1994, PSYCHIAT RES, V51, P175, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(94)90037-X
   ANGST J, 1978, ARCH PSYCHIAT NERVEN, V226, P65, DOI 10.1007/BF00344125
   ANGST J, 1978, ARCH PSYCHIAT NERVEN, V226, P57, DOI 10.1007/BF00344124
   ANNETT M, 1970, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V61, P303
   AYLWARD EH, 1994, AM J PSYCHIAT, V151, P687
   AZARI NP, 1992, BRAIN RES, V574, P198, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(92)90817-S
   Azari N. P., 1993, Society for Neuroscience Abstracts, V19, P1224
   BACKMAN ME, 1972, AM EDUC RES J, V9, P1
   BAILEY DL, 1991, EUR J NUCL MED, V18, P374, DOI 10.1007/BF02258426
   BAXTER LR, 1989, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V46, P243
   BAXTER LR, 1987, PSYCHIAT RES, V21, P237, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(87)90028-X
   BAXTER LR, 1985, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V42, P441
   Benton AL, 1983, CONTRIBUTIONS NEUROP
   BERMAN KF, 1993, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V162, P183, DOI 10.1192/bjp.162.2.183
   DELACOSTEUTAMSING C, 1982, SCIENCE, V216, P1431, DOI 10.1126/science.7089533
   *DEPR GUID PAN, 1993, DEPR PRIM CAR, V1, P23
   DEVOUS MD, 1986, J CEREBR BLOOD F MET, V6, P95
   DREVETS WC, 1992, J NEUROSCI, V12, P3628
   ERWIN RJ, 1992, PSYCHIAT RES, V42, P231, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(92)90115-J
   FOX PT, 1989, J NUCL MED, V30, P141
   FRISTON KJ, 1991, J CEREBR BLOOD F MET, V11, P690
   FRISTON KJ, 1989, J CEREBR BLOOD F MET, V9, P690
   FRISTON KJ, 1990, J CEREBR BLOOD F MET, V10, P458
   GEORGE MS, 1995, AM J PSYCHIAT, V152, P341
   GEORGE MS, 1994, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V35, P647, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(94)90776-5
   GEORGE MS, 1994, CONVULSIVE THER, V10, P251
   GEORGE MS, IN PRESS J NEUROPSYC
   GEORGE MS, 1995, APA N RES ABSTR, V522, P195
   GEORGE MS, 1993, J NEUROPSYCH CLIN N, V5, P384
   GEORGE MS, 1993, AM PSYCH ASS ANN M
   GEORGE MS, 1991, NEUROACTIVATION NEUR, P123
   GEORGE MS, 1996, IN PRES MOOD DISORDE
   GEORGE MS, 1994, NEUROPSY NEUROPSY BE, V7, P143
   GEORGE MS, 1993, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V54, P6
   GEORGE MS, 1995, APA NEW RES ABSTR, V167, P99
   GOLDMANRAKIC PS, 1991, FRONTAL LOBE FUNCTION AND DYSFUNCTION, P72
   GOLDMANRAKIC PS, 1988, ANNU REV NEUROSCI, V11, P137, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ne.11.030188.001033
   GUR RC, 1982, SCIENCE, V217, P659, DOI 10.1126/science.7089587
   GUR RC, 1995, SCIENCE, V267, P528, DOI 10.1126/science.7824953
   HERSCOVITCH P, 1983, J NUCL MED, V24, P782
   IVISON DJ, 1977, AUST PSYCHOL, V12, P303, DOI 10.1080/00050067708254291
   KERTESZ A, 1990, BRAIN RES, V530, P40, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(90)90655-U
   Ketter TA, 1996, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V53, P59
   KETTER TA, 1994, BIOL PSYCHIAT
   KETTER TA, 1993, AM PSYCH ASS ANN M, P134
   KETTER TA, 1993, AM PSYCH ASS ANN M, P135
   KRUPA DJ, 1993, SCIENCE, V260, P989, DOI 10.1126/science.8493536
   LEZAK MD, 1983, NEUROPSYCHOLOGICAL A, P220
   McGee M. G., 1979, HUMAN SPATIAL ABILIT
   MCGLONE J, 1977, BRAIN, V100, P775, DOI 10.1093/brain/100.4.775
   MIURA SA, 1990, J NEUROSCI RES, V27, P500, DOI 10.1002/jnr.490270410
   PARDO JV, 1993, AM J PSYCHIAT, V150, P713
   PETRIDES M, 1993, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V90, P878, DOI 10.1073/pnas.90.3.878
   Reiman E. M., 1993, Society for Neuroscience Abstracts, V19, P371
   ROYBYRNE P, 1985, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V71, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1985.tb10510.x
   SACKEIM HA, 1993, BIOL DEPRESSIVE DISO
   SCHLAEPFER TE, 1994, APA NEW RES ABSTR, P170
   SQUIRE LR, 1991, SCIENCE, V253, P1380, DOI 10.1126/science.1896849
   Talairach J, 1988, COPLANAR STEREOTAXIC
   TAYLOR GJ, 1991, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V32, P153
   UYLINGS HBM, 1984, SEX DIFFERENCES BRA, P361
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wechsler D., 1958, MEASUREMENT APPRAISA
   WITTIG MA, 1979, SEX RELATED DIFFEREN
   YOSHII F, 1988, J CEREBR BLOOD F MET, V8, P654
   1991, ANAL REFERENCE MANUA
NR 70
TC 154
BP 859
EP 871
PY 1996
PD NOV 1
VL 40
IS 9
DI 10.1016/0006-3223(95)00572-2
GA VM694
UT WOS:A1996VM69400006
ER

PT J
AU DUA, J
   PRICE, I
AF DUA, J
   PRICE, I
TI EFFECTIVENESS OF TRAINING IN NEGATIVE THOUGHT REDUCTION AND POSITIVE
   THOUGHT INCREMENT IN REDUCING THOUGHT-PRODUCED DISTRESS
SO JOURNAL OF GENETIC PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J GENET PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
RP DUA, J, UNIV NEW ENGLAND,DEPT PSYCHOL,ARMIDALE,NSW 2351,AUSTRALIA.
ID INVENTORY; STRESS
AB Subjects (N = 86) completed scales designed to measure distress caused by thoughts, distress caused by day-to-day experiences, positive affect caused by thoughts, positive affect caused by day-to-day experiences, anxiety, stress, depressive cognitions, well-being, and psychological health. Subjects who reported high distress as a result of one or more items on the Thought-Related Distress subscale were asked to nominate three specific thoughts related to one of the distress-producing thought categories. These subjects were randomly placed in one of the five training groups. One group was trained to reduce negative thoughts (NTR), the second group was trained to replace negative thoughts with positive thoughts (PTI), the third group was given training in both procedures, the fourth group was given a placebo treatment, and the fifth group was not given any treatment. NTR, PTI, and the combination of both were effective in reducing the distress caused by the specific thoughts. There was a significant reduction in the distress caused by specific thoughts in the NTR and combined-treatment groups. Training produced no significant changes in overall negative and positive affect caused by thoughts and day-to-day experiences or in anxiety, stress, depressive cognitions, well-being, and general health.
CR Beck A. T., 1976, COGNITIVE THERAPY EM
   BLACK J, 1985, 9TH MENTAL MEASUREME, P603
   COX T, 1985, ERGONOMICS, V28, P1155, DOI 10.1080/00140138508963238
   COX T, 1983, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V27, P353, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(83)90066-1
   CRANDELL CJ, 1986, BEHAV RES THER, V24, P403, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(86)90005-7
   DUA J, 1992, UNPUB PSYCHOMETRIC A
   DUA J, 1989, ADV BEHAVIOURAL MED, V6, P111
   DUA J, 1990, BEHAVIOUR CHANGE, V7, P62
   Ellis A., 1977, HDB RATIONAL EMOTIVE
   GEHRING RE, 1978, BASIC BEHAVIORAL STA
   Goldberg D., 1988, USERS GUIDE GENERAL
   Goldberg D. P., 1972, MAUDSLEY MONOGRAPH, V21
   HEIMBERG RG, 1987, COGNITIVE THER RES, V11, P13, DOI 10.1007/BF01183129
   MACKAY C, 1978, BRIT J SOC CLIN PSYC, V17, P283
   MAHONEY M, 1977, COGNITIVE THERAPY RE, V1, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF01173500
   Meichenbaum D., 1977, COGNITIVE BEHAVIOR M
   NORUSIS MJ, 1985, SPSSX ADV STATISTICS
   RAPPA S, 1987, THESIS U NEW ENGLAND
   Roscoe J, 1975, FUNDAMENTAL RES STAT
   SCHWARTZ RM, 1986, ADV COGNITIVE BEHAVI, V5, P2
   SWINDEN ML, 1989, THESIS U NEW ENGLAND
   TAYLOR JA, 1953, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V48, P285, DOI 10.1037/h0056264
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WINER BJ, 1962, STATISTICAL PRINCIPL
NR 24
TC 2
BP 97
EP 109
PY 1993
PD MAR
VL 154
IS 1
GA LD285
UT WOS:A1993LD28500010
ER

PT J
AU Bianchi, SM
AF Bianchi, Suzanne M.
TI Happiness and education
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 AM J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 Univ Maryland, Dept Sociol, College Pk, MD 20742 USA.
RP Bianchi, SM, Univ Maryland, Dept Sociol, 2112 Art Sociol Bldg, College Pk, MD 20742 USA.
EM bianchi@umd.edu
CR Bianchi Suzanne M., 2006, CHANGING RHYTHMS AM
   Folbre N., 2002, INVISIBLE HEART EC F
   KAHNEMAN D, 1999, WELLBEING
   Lane RE, 2000, LOSS HAPPINESS MARKE
   *NAT ED ASS, 1918, CARD PRINC 2 ED
   NODDINGS N, 2003, HAPPINESS AND EDUCAT
   Williams J., 2000, UNBENDING GENDER
NR 7
TC 0
BP 510
EP 515
PY 2007
PD FAL
VL 120
IS 3
GA 205LB
UT WOS:000249113900011
ER

PT J
AU Seik, FT
AF Seik, FT
TI Subjective assessment of urban quality of life in Singapore (1997-1998)
SO HABITAT INTERNATIONAL
J9 HABITAT INT
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Natl Univ Singapore, Sch Bldg & Real Estate, Singapore 119260, Singapore.
RP Seik, FT, Natl Univ Singapore, Sch Bldg & Real Estate, 10 Kent Ridge Crescent, Singapore 119260, Singapore.
DE Singapore; quality of life; indicators
ID OF-LIFE
AB Large-scale sample surveys of 1093 and 2187 respondents from 81 census divisions in Singapore were conducted in 1997 and 1998, respectively, to measure overall life satisfaction (or quality of life, QOL) as well as levels of importance and satisfaction towards various aspects of life.
   It was found that in 1997 the mean QOL score for Singaporeans, or QOL index, was moderately high at 3.61 (using a 5-point Likert scale) but this later dropped by 2% to 3.55 in 1998. On importance and satisfaction of different aspects of life, respondents consistently rated health and family life as more important than other aspects of life, and they were most satisfied with the aspect of family life. Respondents considered aspects of life such as politics, religion and leisure as least important and they were least satisfied with aspects of life such as wealth and consumer goods.
   The findings can be used by planners for assessing and monitoring the quality of life of Singaporeans, and for identifying related problems and devising policies and strategies. (C) 2000 Elsevier Science Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   BESLEME K, 1998, P 1 INT C QUAL LIF C, V2, P231
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   Day RL, 1987, MARKETING QUALITY OF, P289
   *DEP STAT SING, 1996, GEN HOUS SURV 1995 S
   *DEP STAT SING, 1996, GEN HOUS SURV 1995 T
   *DEP STAT SING, 1998, YB STAT 1997
   EVANS DR, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V33, P47, DOI 10.1007/BF01078958
   FOO TS, 1998, P 1 INT C QUAL LIF C, V2, P299
   Gurin G., 1960, AM VIEW THEIR MENTAL
   JACKSON LL, 1995, RESTOR ECOL, V3, P71, DOI 10.1111/j.1526-100X.1995.tb00079.x
   KAU AK, 1991, VALUES LIFESTYLES SI
   KIM OD, 1982, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V10, P297
   LEE PS, 1992, DEV SOCIAL INDICATOR, P129
   LEELAKULTHANIT O, 1992, SOC INDIC RES, V27, P41, DOI 10.1007/BF00300509
   Liu B. C., 1976, QUALITY LIFE INDICAT
   Maslow A. H., 1954, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   MCCALL S, 1975, SOC INDIC RES, V2, P229, DOI 10.1007/BF00300538
   Near J. P., 1980, ACAD MANAGE REV, V5, P415, DOI 10.2307/257117
   Pacione M, 1982, PROGR HUMAN GEOGRAPH, V<IT>6</IT>, P493
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   ROGERSON RJ, 1989, ENVIRON PLANN A, V21, P165
   SCHUMAKER SA, 1990, QUALITY LIFE ASSESSM, P95
   SHEN S, 1992, DEV SOCIAL INDICATOR, P129
   STOKIE T, 1998, P 1 INT C QUAL LIF C, V2, P487
   SUH MG, 1998, DEV TRANSFORMATION S
   *UNESCO, 1976, US SOC IND DEV PLANN
   WANG SH, 1993, THESIS NATL U SINGAP
   WEN SY, 1994, PERCEIVED LIFE SATIS
NR 30
TC 11
BP 31
EP 49
PY 2000
PD MAR
VL 24
IS 1
GA 272LT
UT WOS:000084652200003
ER

PT J
AU Mishra, P
AF Mishra, Paukaj
TI My Happiness Bears No Relation to Happiness: A Poet's Life in the
   Palestinian Century
SO NEW YORK REVIEW OF BOOKS
J9 NEW YORK REV BOOKS
LA English
DT Book Review
CR Ali Taha Muahammad, 2006, SO WHAT NEW SELECTED
   HOFFMAN A, MY HAPPINESS BEARS N
NR 2
TC 0
BP 56
EP 58
PY 2009
PD DEC 3
VL 56
IS 19
GA 518KP
UT WOS:000271690800020
ER

PT J
AU Surguladze, SA
   Chu, EM
   Marshall, N
   Evans, A
   Anilkumar, APP
   Timehin, C
   McDonald, C
   Ecker, C
   Phillips, ML
   David, AS
AF Surguladze, Simon A.
   Chu, Elvina M.
   Marshall, Nicolette
   Evans, Anthony
   Anilkumar, Anantha P. P.
   Timehin, Clive
   McDonald, Colm
   Ecker, Christine
   Phillips, Mary L.
   David, Anthony S.
TI Emotion processing in schizophrenia: fMRI study of patients treated with
   risperidone long-acting injections or conventional depot medication
SO JOURNAL OF PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY
J9 J PSYCHOPHARMACOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Surguladze, Simon A.; Marshall, Nicolette; Ecker, Christine; David, Anthony S.] Kings Coll London, Inst Psychiat, Div Psychol Med & Psychiat, London SE5 8AF, England.
   [Chu, Elvina M.] Natl Hosp Neurol & Neurosurg, Inst Neurol, London WC1N 3BG, England.
   [Evans, Anthony; Anilkumar, Anantha P. P.; Timehin, Clive] S London & Maudsley NHS Trust, London, England.
   [McDonald, Colm] Natl Univ Ireland, Inst Clin Sci, Dept Psychiat, Galway, Ireland.
   [Phillips, Mary L.] Univ Pittsburgh, Sch Med, Western Psychiat Inst & Clin, Dept Psychiat, Pittsburgh, PA USA.
   [Phillips, Mary L.] Cardiff Univ, Sch Med, Dept Psychol Med, Cardiff, S Glam, Wales.
RP Surguladze, SA, Kings Coll London, Inst Psychiat, Div Psychol Med & Psychiat, POB 69,De Crespigny Pk, London SE5 8AF, England.
EM simon.2.surguladze@kcl.ac.uk
DE Emotion processing; fMRI; risperidone long acting; schizophrenia
ID DOPAMINE-D-2 RECEPTOR OCCUPANCY; DIFFERENTIAL NEURAL RESPONSE; FACIAL
   AFFECT RECOGNITION; GENERIC BRAIN ACTIVATION; MEDIAL PREFRONTAL CORTEX;
   1ST-EPISODE SCHIZOPHRENIA; NEUROCOGNITIVE ENDOPHENOTYPES; ANTIDEPRESSANT
   TREATMENT; INJECTABLE RISPERIDONE; PERCEPTION DEFICITS
AB We employed two event-related functional magnetic resonance imaging tasks using the pictures of mild and intense facial emotions of fear or happiness. The sample comprised 16 chronic schizophrenia patients treated with risperidone long-acting injections (RLAI), 16 patients treated with conventional antipsychotic depots (CONV) and 16 healthy controls (HC). The HC and RLAI groups demonstrated greater activation in the left amygdala in response to intensively fearful faces, and in right cerebellum to intensively happy faces compared with CONV patients. The CONV group demonstrated under-activation in the right temporal pole in response to intensively happy faces (compared with HC) and over-activation in ventro-medial prefrontal cortex (VMPFC) in response to both intensively happy and fearful expressions, compared with HC and RLAI groups. Our results suggest that networks implicated in the allocation of attentional resources (VMPFC) and emotion processing (amygdala, cerebellum) are differentially affected in patients on CONV versus RLAI.
CR Abi-Dargham A, 2003, NEUROSCIENTIST, V9, P404, DOI 10.1177/1073858403252674
   Allen G, 2005, NEUROIMAGE, V28, P39, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2005.06.013
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Andreasen NC, 1999, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V56, P781, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.56.9.781
   Bediou B, 2007, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V191, P126, DOI 10.1192/bjp.bp.106.028829
   Bermpohl F, 2006, NEUROIMAGE, V30, P588, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2005.09.040
   Brammer MJ, 1997, MAGN RESON IMAGING, V15, P763, DOI 10.1016/S0730-725X(97)00135-5
   Buckner RL, 2008, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V1124, P1, DOI 10.1196/annals.1440.011
   Bullmore E, 1996, MAGN RESON MED, V35, P261, DOI 10.1002/mrm.1910350219
   Bullmore E, 2001, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V12, P61, DOI 10.1002/1097-0193(200102)12:2<61::AID-HBM1004>3.0.CO;2-W
   Bullmore ET, 1999, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V7, P38, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0193(1999)7:1<38::AID-HBM4>3.3.CO;2-H
   Bullmore ET, 1999, IEEE T MED IMAGING, V18, P32, DOI 10.1109/42.750253
   Carboni E, 2000, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V22, P140, DOI 10.1016/S0893-133X(99)00085-8
   DAVIS KL, 1991, AM J PSYCHIAT, V148, P1474
   Eastwood SL, 2001, SYNAPSE, V42, P104, DOI 10.1002/syn.1106
   Edgington ES, 1995, RANDOMIZATION TESTS
   Edwards J, 2002, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V22, P789, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7358(02)00130-7
   Fakra E., 2007, WORLD J BIOL PSYCHIA, V10, P719
   First MB, 2001, SCID 1 STRUCTURED CL
   Friman O, 2003, NEUROIMAGE, V19, P837, DOI 10.1016/S1053-8119(03)00077-6
   Fu CHY, 2004, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V61, P877, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.61.9.877
   Fu CHY, 2007, AM J PSYCHIAT, V164, P599, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.164.4.599
   GOLDBERG D, 2006, MAUDSLEY HDB PRACTIC
   Green MF, 2008, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V34, P1211, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sbm145
   Gur RE, 2007, AM J PSYCHIAT, V164, P813, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.164.5.813
   Gur RE, 2000, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V57, P769, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.57.8.769
   Gur RE, 2007, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V33, P49, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sbl055
   Gur RE, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V28, P2029, DOI 10.1038/sj.npp.1300275
   Gur RE, 2002, AM J PSYCHIAT, V159, P1992, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.159.12.1992
   Gusnard DA, 2001, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V98, P4259, DOI 10.1073/pnas.071043098
   Habel U, 2005, RADIOLOGE, V45, P161, DOI 10.1007/s00117-004-1167-9
   Habel U, 2005, NEUROIMAGE, V26, P206, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2005.01.014
   Herbener ES, 2005, AM J PSYCHIAT, V162, P1746, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.162.9.1746
   Holt DJ, 2006, SCHIZOPHR RES, V82, P153, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2005.09.021
   Ichikawa J, 2001, J NEUROCHEM, V76, P1521, DOI 10.1046/j.1471-4159.2001.00154.x
   Kasai K, 2003, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V60, P1069, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.60.11.1069
   KAY SR, 1987, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V13, P261
   Kee KS, 1998, SCHIZOPHR RES, V31, P159, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(98)00026-7
   Kee KS, 2004, SCHIZOPHR RES, V67, P87, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(03)00217-2
   Kee KS, 2006, SCHIZOPHR RES, V87, P228, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2006.06.001
   Keedwell P, 2009, J PSYCHOPHARMACOL, V23, P775, DOI 10.1177/0269881108093589
   Kosaka H, 2002, SCHIZOPHR RES, V57, P87, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(01)00324-3
   Kuroki T, 1999, J PHARMACOL EXP THER, V288, P774
   LEWIS SF, 1995, J PSYCHIAT RES, V29, P5, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(94)00033-N
   Li HJ, 2010, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V36, P1029, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sbn190
   Liotti M, 2000, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V48, P30, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(00)00874-X
   McKiernan KA, 2003, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V15, P394, DOI 10.1162/089892903321593117
   Michalopoulou PG, 2008, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V192, P191, DOI 10.1192/bjp.bp.106.032649
   Morris JS, 1996, NATURE, V383, P812, DOI 10.1038/383812a0
   Nyberg S, 1997, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V54, P953
   OGAWA S, 1992, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V89, P5951, DOI 10.1073/pnas.89.13.5951
   OLDFIELD RC, 1971, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V9, P97, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(71)90067-4
   Olson IR, 2007, BRAIN, V130, P1718, DOI 10.1093/brain/awm052
   Paradiso S, 2003, AM J PSYCHIAT, V160, P1775, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.160.10.1775
   Pett M. A., 1997, NONPARAMETRIC STAT H
   Phan KL, 2002, NEUROIMAGE, V16, P331, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2002.1087
   Phillips ML, 1999, PSYCHIAT RES-NEUROIM, V92, P11, DOI 10.1016/S0925-4927(99)00031-1
   Phillips ML, 1997, NATURE, V389, P495, DOI 10.1038/39051
   Picard H, 2008, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V34, P155, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sbm049
   Pinkham AE, 2008, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V34, P688, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sbn031
   Priebe S, 1999, INT J SOC PSYCHIATR, V45, P7, DOI 10.1177/002076409904500102
   Raichle ME, 2001, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V98, P676, DOI 10.1073/pnas.98.2.676
   Reiman EM, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P918
   Reimold M, 2007, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V190, P241, DOI 10.1007/s00213-006-0611-0
   Remington G, 2006, AM J PSYCHIAT, V163, P396, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.163.3.396
   Reske M, 2007, J PSYCHIATR RES, V41, P918, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychires.2007.02.009
   Schmahmann JD, 1998, BRAIN, V121, P561, DOI 10.1093/brain/121.4.561
   Schneider F, 2006, AM J PSYCHIAT, V163, P442, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.163.3.442
   Sergi MJ, 2006, AM J PSYCHIAT, V163, P448, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.163.3.448
   Sergi MJ, 2007, SCHIZOPHR RES, V90, P316, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2006.09.028
   Surguladze S, 2006, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V60, P423, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2005.11.021
   Surguladze SA, 2007, J CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V27, P560, DOI 10.1097/jcp.0b013e31815a256c
   Talairach J, 1988, COPLANAR STEREOTAXIC
   Taylor SF, 2007, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V61, P1171, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2006.11.029
   Taylor SF, 2002, SCHIZOPHR RES, V58, P159, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(01)00403-0
   Tsoi DT, 2008, SCHIZOPHR RES, V99, P263, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2007.11.006
   Uchida H, 2008, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V69, P1281
   Williams LM, 2003, PSYCHIAT RES, V120, P13, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(03)00166-5
   Williams LM, 2004, AM J PSYCHIAT, V161, P480, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.161.3.480
   Willins DL, 1999, NEUROSCIENCE, V91, P599, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4522(98)00653-8
   Wolwer W, 1996, EUR ARCH PSY CLIN N, V246, P165, DOI 10.1007/BF02189118
   Young AW, 2002, FACIAL EXPRESSIONS E
NR 82
TC 9
BP 722
EP 733
PY 2011
PD JUN
VL 25
IS 6
DI 10.1177/0269881110363316
GA 771IK
UT WOS:000291150200003
ER

PT J
AU Vestling, M
   Ramel, E
   Iwarsson, S
AF Vestling, Monika
   Ramel, Eva
   Iwarsson, Susanne
TI Thoughts and experiences from returning to work after stroke
SO WORK-A JOURNAL OF PREVENTION ASSESSMENT & REHABILITATION
J9 WORK
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Vestling, Monika; Ramel, Eva; Iwarsson, Susanne] Lund Univ, Dept Hlth Sci, Lund, Sweden.
RP Vestling, M, POB 157, SE-22100 Lund, Sweden.
EM monika.vestling@med.lu.se
DE Meaning of work; lack of control; confidence; future work situation;
   return to work process
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; ISCHEMIC-STROKE; PERCEPTIONS; PERSPECTIVE;
   MOTIVATION; DISABILITY; EMPLOYMENT; IDENTITY; LECTURE
AB OBJECTIVE: The aim of this study was to increase the understanding of stroke survivors' thoughts and experiences from returning to work after stroke.
   METHODS: Semi-structured interviews were carried out with twelve persons, based on a thematic interview guide. A qualitative content analysis was performed.
   RESULTS: The main theme; Striving for optimal function at work creates mixed feelings of appreciation and frustration, contained three categories: 1) Multiple arrangements and strategies are necessary for returning to work, 2) Work as an activity holds multiple subjective meanings that are important for the motivation to return to work, and 3) The return-to-work process generates many and mixed feelings.
   CONCLUSIONS: The complexity of the process involving many different actors constitutes great challenges for the affected person in addition to general and medical problems. The stroke survivor should be encouraged to be an active participant during the return-to-work process. Our findings can be used for the development of a programme, including a personal mentor, to support the person striving for returning to work. For detailed planning of such a programme further research is needed.
CR Alaszewski A, 2007, DISABIL REHABIL, V29, P1858, DOI 10.1080/09638280601143356
   Andersson A, 20031 HIS U LINK
   Berg BL, 2004, QUALITATIVE RES METH, p[34, 259, 265]
   Berglind H, 2002, DISABIL REHABIL, V24, P719, DOI 10.1080/09638280210124301
   Bogousslavsky J, 2003, STROKE, V34, P1046, DOI 10.1161/01.STR.0000061887.33505.B9
   Brown A, 2001, WORK, V16, P219
   Christiansen CH, 1999, AM J OCCUP THER, V53, P547
   Dubin R., 1985, WORLD WORK, P4
   Ekberg K, 2005, WORK LIFE HLTH SWEDE, P389
   Ellis-Hill CS, 2000, CLIN REHABIL, V14, P279, DOI 10.1191/026921500671231410
   Espmark S., 1973, SCAND J REHABIL M S2, V5, P1
   Fugl-Meyer L, 1975, SCAND J REHABIL MED, V7, P73
   Gard G, 2003, J OCCUP REHABIL, V13, P159, DOI 10.1023/A:1024901201414
   Gillen G, 2005, AM J OCCUP THER, V59, P346
   Graneheim UH, 2004, NURS EDUC TODAY, V24, P105, DOI 10.1016/j.nedt.2003.10.001
   HINDFELT B, 1977, ACTA NEUROL SCAND, V55, P123
   Isaksson Mettavainio B, 2004, SCAND J OCCUP THER, V11, P17, DOI 10.1080/1138120410019054
   JAHODA M, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P184, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.184
   Johansson U, 2003, BRAIN INJURY, V17, P991, DOI 10.1080/0269905031000110508
   Kielhofner G, 1999, WORK, V12, P3
   Liedberg GM, 2002, ARTHRIT RHEUM-ARTHR, V47, P266, DOI 10.1002/art.10454
   MacEachen E, 2006, SCAND J WORK ENV HEA, V32, P257
   Martin Claudine, 2002, Appl Neuropsychol, V9, P148, DOI 10.1207/S15324826AN0903_3
   McMahon R, 1998, TOP STROKE REHABIL, V5, P54
   Medin J, 2006, DISABIL REHABIL, V28, P1051, DOI 10.1080/09638280500494819
   Murray CD, 2004, DISABIL REHABIL, V26, P808, DOI 10.1080/09638280410001696746
   Musolino R, 2003, CEREBROVASC DIS, V15, P121, DOI 10.1159/000067139
   Patton MQ, 2002, QUALITATIVE RES EVAL, p[205, 227]
   Roding J, 2003, DISABIL REHABIL, V25, P867, DOI 10.1080/0963828031000122276
   Saeki S, 2000, DISABIL REHABIL, V22, P578, DOI 10.1080/09638280050138241
   Shaw L, 2002, DISABIL REHABIL, V24, P185, DOI 10.1080/09638580110066299
   Shaw Lynn, 2002, Can J Occup Ther, V69, P158
   Smout S, 2001, INT J REHABIL RES, V24, P261, DOI 10.1097/00004356-200112000-00002
   Taylor SJ, 1998, INTRO QUALITATIVE RE, P88
   Theorell T, 2005, HIGH ABSENCE ILLNESS, P163
   Treger I, 2007, DISABIL REHABIL, V29, P1397, DOI 10.1080/09638280701314923
   Vahlne L, 2009, REHABILITERINGSVETEN, p[21, 185]
   Vestling M, 2003, J REHABIL MED, V35, P127, DOI 10.1080/16501970310010475
   Vestling Monika, 2005, Scand J Occup Ther, V12, P89, DOI 10.1080/11038120510031770
   Wolfenden B, 2009, INT J REHABIL RES, V32, P93, DOI 10.1097/MRR.0b013e328325a358
NR 40
TC 0
BP 201
EP 211
PY 2013
VL 45
IS 2
DI 10.3233/WOR-121554
GA 160KW
UT WOS:000320119400008
ER

PT J
AU Meisenberg, G
AF Meisenberg, G
TI Talent, character, and the dimensions of national culture
SO MANKIND QUARTERLY
J9 MANKIND QUART
LA English
DT Article
DE cultural evolution; IQ; corruption; World Values Survey; modern values;
   postmodern values
ID IQ GAINS; UNITED-STATES; INEQUALITY; COUNTRIES; INCOME; INTELLIGENCE;
   TRENDS; EVOLUTION; ATTITUDES; VALUES
AB This study investigates the dimensions of cultural variation in the modern world as assessed by the World Values Survey. It confirms the previously reported existence of two major dimensions of cultural variation that can be described as modern and "postmodern," respectively. Modern values are characterized by skepticism and critical thinking, with a rejection of religion and traditional authority along with an interest in politics. In multiple regression models, modern values are directly related to the IQ of the population. Postmodern values are characterized by trust, tolerance, and self-realization. In multiple regression models, they are inversely related to corruption. Subjective wellbeing is positively related to postmodern values and negatively to modern values. Modern values are interpreted as the emancipation of reason from the constraints of traditional custom and religion, and postmodern values as the emancipation of pleasure-seeking and social emotions from the constraints of dysfunctional social systems. The historical context and the roles of these value orientations in the evolution of contemporary societies are discussed.
CR Abramson P., 1995, VALUE CHANGE GLOBAL
   Alderson AS, 2002, AM J SOCIOL, V107, P1244, DOI 10.1086/341329
   ASTHON MC, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P356
   BARRETT P, 1984, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V5, P615, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(84)90110-7
   BERLIN I, 1996, STUDIES IDEAS THEIR
   Bronfenbrenner U., 1996, STATE AM THIS GENERA
   Caplow T, 2004, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V68, P287, DOI 10.1093/poq/nfh016
   CECI SJ, 1991, DEV PSYCHOL, V27, P703, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.27.5.703
   COX N, 1999, DESIGNING LIFE GENET
   Davis JA, 2004, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V68, P161, DOI 10.1093/poq/nfh010
   Diener E, 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Diener E, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V57, P119, DOI 10.1023/A:1014411319119
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P851, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.851
   DOGAN M, 1998, VALUES ATTITUDES NAT, P77
   FLYNN JR, 1987, PSYCHOL BULL, V101, P171, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.101.2.171
   FLYNN JR, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P29, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.1.29
   Flynn JR, 1998, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V86, P1231
   Flynn JR, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P5, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.54.1.5
   Goesling B, 2001, AM SOCIOL REV, V66, P745, DOI 10.2307/3088956
   Gordon P, 2004, SCIENCE, V306, P496, DOI 10.1126/science.1094492
   Gottfredson M., 1990, GEN THEORY CRIME
   GRANTHAMMCGREGOR S, 1995, J NUTR, V125, pS2233
   Gross P. R., 1996, FLIGHT SCI REASON
   Gustafsson B, 1999, AM SOCIOL REV, V64, P585, DOI 10.2307/2657258
   Haidt J, 2001, PSYCHOL REV, V108, P814, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.108.4.814
   Hallpike C., 1979, FDN PRIMITIVE THOUGH
   Inglehart R, 2000, AM SOCIOL REV, V65, P19, DOI 10.2307/2657288
   Inglehart R., 1997, MODERNIZATION POSTMO
   Jablonski NG, 2000, J HUM EVOL, V39, P57, DOI 10.1006/jhev.2000.0403
   Jacoby Russell, 1999, END UTOPIA POLITICS
   Kasser T, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P280, DOI 10.1177/0146167296223006
   Kummer H., 1995, QUEST SACRED BABOON
   LIPSET SM, 2000, CUTLURE MATTERS VALU
   Lowie R, 1966, CULTURE ETHNOLOGY
   Luria A. R., 1976, COGNITIVE DEV ITS CU
   LYNN R, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P273, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90241-I
   LYNN R, 1991, MANKIND QUART, V32, P99
   LYNN R., 2002, IQ WEALTH NATIONS
   Mecca A., 1989, SOCIAL IMPORTANCE SE
   Meisenberg G, 2003, MANKIND QUART, V44, P185
   Morris M, 1999, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V25, P623, DOI 10.1146/annurev.soc.25.1.623
   Paxton P, 1999, AM J SOCIOL, V105, P88, DOI 10.1086/210268
   Raven J., 1998, RAVEN MANUAL
   Rifkin J., 1998, BIOTECH CENTURY HARN
   Schyns P, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V60, P5, DOI 10.1023/A:1021244511064
   Shaw GM, 2003, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V67, P407, DOI 10.1086/377459
   Smith J. E., 1997, HUMAN LIVES CRITICAL, P182
   Smith P. B., 1997, HDB CROSS CULTURAL P, V3
   Sokal A., 1998, INTELLECTUAL IMPOSTU
   STINSON S, 1998, HUMAN BIOL SOCIAL IN, P132
   TAYLOR SE, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V116, P21, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.116.1.21
   Teasdale TW, 2000, INTELLIGENCE, V28, P115, DOI 10.1016/S0160-2896(99)00034-3
   Tooby J., 1992, ADAPTED MIND EVOLUTI
   Twenge JM, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P1007, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.6.1007
   Twenge JM, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V30, P735, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00066-0
   Veenhoven R, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V48, P157
   Wallerstein M, 1999, AM J POLIT SCI, V43, P649, DOI 10.2307/2991830
   WEAKLIEM DL, 2002, INT J PUBLIC OPINION, V13, P141
NR 58
TC 32
BP 123
EP 168
PY 2004
PD WIN
VL 45
IS 2
GA 897MO
UT WOS:000227008500001
ER

PT J
AU ChambersSchiller, L
AF ChambersSchiller, L
TI Barren in the promised land: Childless Americans and the pursuit of
   happiness - May,ET
SO AMERICAN HISTORICAL REVIEW
J9 AM HIST REV
LA English
DT Book Review
RP ChambersSchiller, L, UNIV COLORADO,BOULDER,CO 80309, USA.
CR May E. T., 1995, BARREN PROMISED LAND
NR 1
TC 0
BP 221
EP 221
PY 1997
PD FEB
VL 102
IS 1
DI 10.2307/2171456
GA WJ259
UT WOS:A1997WJ25900195
ER

PT J
AU Lipowicz, A
   Gronkiewicz, S
   Malina, RM
AF Lipowicz, A
   Gronkiewicz, S
   Malina, RM
TI Body mass index, overweight and obesity in married and never married men
   and women in Poland
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF HUMAN BIOLOGY
J9 AM J HUM BIOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Polish Acad Sci, Inst Anthropol, PL-50951 Wroclaw 56, Poland.
   Michigan State Univ, Dept Kinesiol, E Lansing, MI 48824 USA.
RP Lipowicz, A, Polish Acad Sci, Inst Anthropol, Kuznicza 35, PL-50951 Wroclaw 56, Poland.
ID MARITAL-STATUS; GLOBAL HAPPINESS; HEALTH; MORTALITY; GENDER;
   DETERMINANTS; SELECTION; BEHAVIOR; CITY; RISK
AB The study examined the relationship between marital status and the body mass index (BMI) and the prevalence of overweight and obesity in the Polish population. The sample included 2,266 men and 4,122 women, 25-60 years of age, who were occupationally active inhabitants of Wroclaw, in southwestern Poland. Marital status was defined by two categories: never married and presently married, and two groups in each category were established on the basis of educational level: well-educated (12 or more years in school) and poorly educated (less than 12 years in school). The subjects were also divided into four age groups: 25-30, 31-40 41-50, and 51-60 years. Height and weight were measured and the BMI was calculated. Three categories of the BMI were established: normal, BMI < 25.0 kg/m(2), overweight, BMI greater than or equal to 25 < 30 kg/m(2), and obese, BMI greater than or equal to 30 kg/m(2). In each age and educational group, married individuals had a higher BMI than those who were never married. With the exception of well-educated males 51-60 years, differences in the BMI between married and never married individuals increased with age. In general, married men and women were more likely to be overweight and obese than never married individuals. The results indicated a significant association (P < 0.001) between marital status and the BMI in both sexes. After age, marital status was the most important predictor of overweight/obesity among men (P < 0.001), whereas educational level did not have a significant role. Among women, age, marital status, and education were significantly (P < 0.001) related to the BMI. (C) 2002 Wiley-Liss, Inc.
CR BALL RE, 1986, J MARRIAGE FAM, V48, P389, DOI 10.2307/352406
   Donkin AJW, 1998, APPETITE, V30, P39, DOI 10.1006/appe.1997.0110
   EVERS S, 1987, NUTR RES, V7, P3, DOI 10.1016/S0271-5317(87)80186-0
   GARN S M, 1989, American Journal of Human Biology, V1, P233, DOI 10.1002/ajhb.1310010302
   GLENN ND, 1979, SOC FORCES, V57, P960, DOI 10.2307/2577364
   GLENN ND, 1981, J MARRIAGE FAM, V43, P161, DOI 10.2307/351426
   GLIKSMAN MD, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V40, P811, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)00149-N
   GOLDMAN N, 1993, DEMOGRAPHY, V30, P189, DOI 10.2307/2061837
   HAYES D, 1987, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V28, P120, DOI 10.2307/2137126
   HU YR, 1990, DEMOGRAPHY, V27, P233, DOI 10.2307/2061451
   JOUNG IMA, 1995, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V49, P482, DOI 10.1136/jech.49.5.482
   KAHN HS, 1990, INT J OBESITY, V14, P1057
   KISKER EE, 1987, SOC BIOL, V34, P135
   Kopelman PG, 2000, NATURE, V404, P635
   Pearson JM, 1998, INT J FOOD SCI NUTR, V49, P131, DOI 10.1080/096374080410001666504
   Rogucka E, 1999, J BIOSOC SCI, V31, P419, DOI 10.1017/S0021932099004198
   Rogucka E, 1996, J BIOSOC SCI, V28, P161
   BRAJCZEWSKI C, 1993, AM J HUM BIOL, V5, P461, DOI 10.1002/ajhb.1310050410
   Roos E, 1998, SOC SCI MED, V46, P1519, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(98)00032-X
   ROSENGREN A, 1989, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V129, P54
   SOBAL J, 1992, SOC SCI MED, V35, P915, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(92)90106-Z
   TROVATO F, 1989, J MARRIAGE FAM, V51, P907, DOI 10.2307/353204
   UMBERSON D, 1992, SOC SCI MED, V34, P907, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(92)90259-S
   VENTERS M, 1986, PREV MED, V15, P591, DOI 10.1016/0091-7435(86)90064-2
   Waite LJ, 1995, DEMOGRAPHY, V32, P483, DOI 10.2307/2061670
   Waldron I, 1996, SOC SCI MED, V43, P113, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(95)00347-9
   WYKE S, 1992, SOC SCI MED, V34, P523, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(92)90208-8
NR 27
TC 24
BP 468
EP 475
PY 2002
PD JUL-AUG
VL 14
IS 4
DI 10.1002/ajhb.10062
GA 567PH
UT WOS:000176492800008
ER

PT J
AU Gosselin, P
AF Gosselin, P
TI Decodage of the facial expression of emotions during childhood
SO CANADIAN PSYCHOLOGY-PSYCHOLOGIE CANADIENNE
J9 CAN PSYCHOL
LA French
DT Article
C1 Univ Ottawa, Ecole Psychol, Ottawa, ON K1N 6N5, Canada.
RP Gosselin, P, Univ Ottawa, Ecole Psychol, CP 450,Succursale A, Ottawa, ON K1N 6N5, Canada.
EM pgosseli@uottawa.ca
ID CHILDRENS KNOWLEDGE; DISPLAY RULES; APPARENT EMOTION; INFANT BEHAVIOR;
   PERCEPTION; DISCRIMINATION; PRESCHOOLERS; RECOGNITION; ADULTS;
   CATEGORIZATION
AB The ability to perceive and interpret facial expressions of emotion improves throughout childhood. Although new-borns have rudimentary perceptive abilities allowing them to distinguish several facial expressions, it is only at the end of the first year that infants seem to be able to assign meaning to emotional signals. The meaning infants assign to facial expressions is very broad, as it is limited to the judgment of emotional valence. Meaning becomes more specific between the second and the third year of life, as children begin to categorize facial signals in terms of discrete emotions. While the facial expressions of happiness, anger and sadness are accurately categorized by the third year, the categorization of expressions of fear surprise and disgust shows a much slower developmental pattern. Moreover, the ability to judge the sincerity of facial expressions shows a slower developmental pattern, probably because of the subtle differences between genuine and non-genuine expressions. The available evidence indicates that school age children call distinguish genuine smiles from masked smiles and false smiles.
CR Banerjee M, 1997, SOC COGNITION, V15, P107
   BARLETT MS, 1999, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V36, P253
   Blurton-Jones Nicholas G, 1967, PRIMATE ETHOLOGY, P347
   Boccia M., 1989, NEW DIRECTIONS CHILD, V44, P25
   BORKE H, 1971, DEV PSYCHOL, V5, P263, DOI 10.1037/h0031267
   Bornstein MH, 2003, DEVELOPMENTAL SCI, V6, P585, DOI 10.1111/1467-7687.00314
   BOYATZIS CJ, 1993, J GENET PSYCHOL, V154, P375
   BUGENTAL DB, 1991, CHILDRENS INTERPERSO, P59
   BULLOCK M, 1985, INT J BEHAV DEV, V8, P15
   CAMRAS LA, 1980, CHILD DEV, V51, P879, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1980.tb02626.x
   CAMRAS LA, 1985, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V9, P84, DOI 10.1007/BF00987140
   CARON RF, 1985, CHILD DEV, V56, P1552, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1985.tb00220.x
   CARTRONGUERIN A, 1980, J PSYCHOL NORMALE PA, V1, P63
   CHARTRAND J, IN PRESS REV CANADIE
   COLE PM, 1986, CHILD DEV, V57, P1309, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1986.tb00459.x
   Denham S. A., 1998, EMOTIONAL DEV YOUNG
   Ekman P., 1985, TELLING LIES CLUES D
   EKMAN P, 1991, AM PSYCHOL, V46, P913, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.46.9.913
   Ekman P, 1982, EMOTION HUMAN FACE
   EKMAN P, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P414, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.3.414
   Ekman P, 1978, FACIAL ACTION CODING
   EKMAN P, 1974, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P288, DOI 10.1037/h0036006
   EKMAN P, 1981, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V18, P101, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1981.tb02919.x
   Ekman Paul, 2003, EMOTIONS REVEALED RE
   Elfenbein HA, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P203, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.2.203
   FIELD TM, 1982, SCIENCE, V218, P179, DOI 10.1126/science.7123230
   FIELD TM, 1983, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V6, P485, DOI 10.1016/S0163-6383(83)90316-8
   FRANK MG, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P83, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.1.83
   Frye D., 2000, CHILDRENS REASONING, P149
   GNEPP J, 1986, DEV PSYCHOL, V22, P103, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.22.1.103
   Gosselin P, 2002, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V26, P83, DOI 10.1023/A:1015613504532
   Gosselin P, 2000, J GENET PSYCHOL, V161, P346
   Gosselin P, 2002, J GENET PSYCHOL, V163, P58
   Gosselin P, 1999, J GENET PSYCHOL, V160, P181
   GOSSELIN P, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P83, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.1.83
   GOSSELIN P, 1995, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V27, P107, DOI 10.1037/008-400X .27.1.107
   GOSSELIN P, 1995, ENFANCE, V4, P379
   GOSSELIN P, 1995, CAN J EXP PSYCHOL, V49, P313, DOI 10.1037/1196-1961.49.3.313
   HADWIN J, 1991, BRIT J DEV PSYCHOL, V9, P215
   Harris P. L., 1989, COGNITION EMOTION, V3, P379, DOI DOI 10.1080/02699938908412713
   Harris P. L., 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P281
   HARRIS PL, 1986, CHILD DEV, V57, P895, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1986.tb00253.x
   HARRIS PL, 1990, CHILDREN EMOTION DEV
   HARRIS PL, 1981, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V22, P247, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1981.tb00550.x
   Hertenstein MJ, 2004, CHILD DEV, V75, P595, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2004.00695.x
   HESS U, 2004, COGNITION EMOTION, P115
   HIRSHBERG LM, 1990, CHILD DEV, V61, P1175, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1990.tb02851.x
   HORNIK R, 1988, CHILD DEV, V59, P626, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1988.tb03221.x
   Izard C. E., 1971, FACE EMOTION
   JOSEPHS IE, 1994, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V18, P301, DOI 10.1007/BF02172291
   JOSHI MS, 1994, CHILD DEV, V65, P1372, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1994.tb00822.x
   KAITZ M, 1988, DEV PSYCHOL, V24, P3, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.24.1.3
   KLINNERT MD, 1986, DEV PSYCHOL, V22, P427, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.22.4.427
   KLINNERT MD, 1984, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V7, P447, DOI 10.1016/S0163-6383(84)80005-3
   KUCHUK A, 1986, CHILD DEV, V57, P1054
   LABARBERA JD, 1976, CHILD DEV, V47, P535, DOI 10.2307/1128816
   Matsumoto D, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P236, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.2.236
   McClure EB, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P424, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.126.3.424
   MELTZOFF AN, 1983, CHILD DEV, V54, P702, DOI 10.2307/1130058
   MELTZOFF AN, 1977, SCIENCE, V198, P75, DOI 10.1126/science.198.4312.75
   MOORE C, 1994, DEV REV, V14, P349, DOI 10.1006/drev.1994.1014
   Moses LJ, 2001, CHILD DEV, V72, P718, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00311
   Mumme DL, 2003, CHILD DEV, V74, P221, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00532
   NELSON CA, 1985, CHILD DEV, V56, P58, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1985.tb00085.x
   NELSON CA, 1987, CHILD DEV, V58, P889, DOI 10.2307/1130530
   OWRIN MJ, 2001, EMOTIONS CURRENT ISS, P152
   Phillips AT, 2002, COGNITION, V85, P53, DOI 10.1016/S0010-0277(02)00073-2
   Rubin K. H., 1998, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V3, P619
   Russell J. A., 1997, PSYCHOL FACIAL EXPRE
   RUSSELL JA, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1290, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.5.1290
   Russell JA, 1989, CHILDRENS UNDERSTAND, P293
   Russell JA, 2002, INT J BEHAV DEV, V26, P97, DOI 10.1080/01650250042000582
   Russell JA, 2002, SOC DEV, V11, P30, DOI 10.1111/1467-9507.00185
   SAARNI C, 1979, DEV PSYCHOL, V15, P424, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.15.4.424
   Saarni C., 1999, DEV EMOTIONAL COMPET
   SORCE JF, 1985, DEV PSYCHOL, V21, P195, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.21.1.195
   Spelke E. S., 1983, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V3, P1
   STEIN N, 1987, APTITUDE LEARNING IN, V3
   Striano T, 2002, INFANCY, V3, P115, DOI 10.1207/S15327078IN0301_6
   TOMKINS SS, 1964, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V18, P119
   WalkerAndrews AS, 1997, PSYCHOL BULL, V121, P437, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.121.3.437
   WELLMAN HM, 1991, BRIT J DEV PSYCHOL, V9, P191
   Wellman HM, 2000, CHILD DEV, V71, P895, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00198
   WELLMAN HM, 1995, COGNITION EMOTION, V9, P117, DOI 10.1080/02699939508409005
   Widen SC, 2003, DEV PSYCHOL, V39, P114, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.39.1.114
   Widen SC, 2002, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V48, P248, DOI 10.1353/mpq.2002.0013
   WIGGERS M, 1982, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V7, P101, DOI 10.1007/BF00986872
   WILCOX BM, 1968, J EXP CHILD PSYCHOL, V6, P22, DOI 10.1016/0022-0965(68)90068-4
   YOUNGBROWNE G, 1977, CHILD DEV, V48, P555, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1977.tb01197.x
   ZUCKERMAN M, 1979, ENVIRON PSYCH NONVER, V3, P147, DOI 10.1007/BF01142589
NR 90
TC 11
BP 126
EP 138
PY 2005
PD AUG
VL 46
IS 3
DI 10.1037/h0087016
GA 003SM
UT WOS:000234701900002
ER

PT J
AU D'Orlando, F
AF D'Orlando, Fabio
TI The Demand for Pornography
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Cassino & CreaM, Dipartimento Sci Econ, Cassino, Italy.
RP D'Orlando, F, Univ Cassino & CreaM, Dipartimento Sci Econ, Cassino, Italy.
EM fabio.dorlando@unicas.it
DE Sex; Pornography; Escalation; Sexual addiction; Hedonic adaptation
ID BEHAVIORAL ADDICTIONS; LOCK-IN; HAPPINESS; INTERNET; CONSUMPTION;
   HABITS; SEX
AB The market for pornography acquired great economic relevance in the 1970s with diffusion of the videocassette recorder, and went onto gain increasing relevance as from the 1990s, with the ICT revolution. Nonetheless, it has been totally ignored in economic investigation. The present paper focuses on the demand side of this market, with the main aim of proposing a preliminary theoretical assessment of the behaviour of pornography purchasers and its recent evolution in response to the Internet revolution. In this respect, certain contributions on hedonic adaptation have proved particularly useful, whereas addiction models have proved less useful than might have been expected.
CR Barnes W, 2004, J ECON ISSUES, V38, P371
   BARTELL GD, 1971, GROUP SEX
   BECKER GS, 1994, AM ECON REV, V84, P396
   BECKER GS, 1988, J POLIT ECON, V96, P675, DOI 10.1086/261558
   Bergstrand Curtis, 2000, ELECT J HUMAN SEXUAL, V3
   Bianchi M., 1998, ACTIVE CONSUMER NOVE
   Bianchi M, 2003, J ECON PSYCHOL, V24, P391, DOI 10.1016/S0167-4870(03)00019-9
   Bianchi M, 2007, ELGAR ORIG REF, P127
   BRADLEY BP, 1990, BRIT J ADDICT, V85, P1417
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   CAMERON S, 2005, EC UNCUT COMPLETE GU
   Carnes P., 2001, SEXUAL ADDICTION COM, V8, P45, DOI 10.1080/10720160127560
   Carroll CD, 2000, AM ECON REV, V90, P341, DOI 10.1257/aer.90.3.341
   CHARTRAND H, 1987, J ART DESIGN EDUC, V6, P35
   Ciclitira K, 2002, PSYCHOLOGIST, V15, P191
   CLARK A, 2004, LAGS LEADS LIFE SATI
   Clark AE, 1999, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V39, P179, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(99)00031-1
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   COLE CL, 1974, J SEX RES, V10, P21
   Cooper A., 1998, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V1, P181, DOI 10.1089/cpb.1998.187
   Cooper A., 2004, CONT SEXUALITY, V38, pi
   Corneo G, 1999, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V39, P371, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(99)00046-3
   DAVIES K, 1997, J SEX RES, V43, P131
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Di Tella R, 2003, REV ECON STAT, V85, P809
   DOIDGE N, 2007, BRAIN CHANGED ITSELF
   DORLANDO F, 2008, SSRN WORKING PAPER
   DORLANDO F, 2009, SSRN WORKING PAPER
   DORLANDO F, 2008, COMUNITA INT, V62, P61
   DORLANDO F, 2009, J SOCIO EC, V38, P104, DOI 10.1016/j.socec.2008.08.007
   Drake R E, 1994, Arch Psychiatr Nurs, V8, P101, DOI 10.1016/0883-9417(94)90040-X
   Easterlin R.A., 2003, 742 IZA
   Elster J., 1985, ECON PHILOS, V1, P231
   *EUR, 2005, RAPPORTO PORNOGRAFIA
   *FED, 2007, STIMA GIRO DAFFARI C
   Fisher WA, 2001, J SEX RES, V38, P312
   Frederick S., 1999, HEDONIC PSYCHOL SCI, P302
   George D., 2001, PREFERENCE POLLUTION
   Gratton C., 2000, EC SPORT RECREATION
   Griffiths M, 2001, J SEX RES, V38, P333
   Gruber J, 2001, Q J ECON, V116, P1261, DOI 10.1162/003355301753265570
   Holden C, 2001, SCIENCE, V294, P980, DOI 10.1126/science.294.5544.980
   HUNT M, 1975, SEXUAL BEHAV 1970
   Hutter Michael, 2006, HDB EC ART CULTURE, P169
   JAEHNE K, 1983, FILM QUART, V37, P9
   Kalman Thomas P, 2008, J Am Acad Psychoanal Dyn Psychiatry, V36, P593, DOI 10.1521/jaap.2008.36.4.593
   Kendrick Walter, 1997, SECRET MUSEUM PORNOG
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   LEVINE MP, 1988, J SEX RES, V25, P347
   Lucas RE, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P527, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.527
   MCGINLEY R, 1995, HIST SWINGING STEVE
   MIELE GM, 1990, BRIT J ADDICT, V85, P1421
   Mitchell P, 2000, LANCET, V355, P632, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(05)72500-9
   Murray KB, 2007, J CONSUM RES, V34, P77, DOI 10.1086/513048
   Oswald AJ, 2006, 2208 IZA
   PERRIN P, 2008, GLOBAL HLTH PROMOTIO, V15, P15
   Pollak R., 1970, J POLITICAL EC, V78, P745, DOI 10.1086/259667
   POLLAK RA, 1975, ANN ECON SOC MEAS, V4, P179
   Posner R.A., 1994, SEX REASON
   Rea MC, 2001, NOUS, V35, P118, DOI 10.1111/0029-4624.00290
   Richards G., 2002, TOURISM GASTRONOMY, P3
   Richards G., 2001, Cultural attractions and European tourism, P55, DOI 10.1079/9780851994406.0055
   RITCHEL M, 2007, NY TIMES        0602, pA1
   Scitovsky Tibor, 1976, JOYLESS EC
   Shapira NA, 2003, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V17, P207, DOI 10.1002/da.10094
   Sigel Lisa Z., 2005, INT EXPOSURE PERSPEC
   Stutzer A, 2004, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V54, P89, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2003.04.003
   THALER RH, 1981, J POLIT ECON, V89, P392, DOI 10.1086/260971
   WEISS D, 1983, CONT FAMILIES ALTERN, P111
   Winick C, 1996, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V25, P439, DOI 10.1007/BF02437541
   WINSTON GC, 1980, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V1, P295, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(80)90009-8
   Wongsurawat W, 2006, J APPL ECON, V9, P185
   Zauberman G, 2003, J CONSUM RES, V30, P405, DOI 10.1086/378617
   ZILLMANN D, 1988, J FAM ISSUES, V9, P518, DOI 10.1177/019251388009004006
   Zillmann D, 1984, PORNOGRAPHY SEXUAL A, P115
   ZILLMANN D, 1982, J COMMUN, V32, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-2466.1982.tb02514.x
   2007, DATI STAT
NR 77
TC 5
BP 51
EP 75
PY 2011
PD MAR
VL 12
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s10902-009-9175-0
GA 714TU
UT WOS:000286832700004
ER

PT J
AU Zullig, KJ
   Valois, RF
   Huebner, ES
   Drane, JW
AF Zullig, KJ
   Valois, RF
   Huebner, ES
   Drane, JW
TI Adolescent health-related quality of life and perceived satisfaction
   with life
SO QUALITY OF LIFE RESEARCH
J9 QUAL LIFE RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Miami Univ, Dept Phys Educ Hlth & Sports, Oxford, OH 45046 USA.
   Univ S Carolina, Sch Publ Hlth, Columbia, SC 29208 USA.
   Univ S Carolina, Sch Med, Columbia, SC 29208 USA.
   Univ S Carolina, Dept Psychol, Columbia, SC 29208 USA.
RP Zullig, KJ, Miami Univ, Dept Phys Educ Hlth & Sports, 106 Philips Hall, Oxford, OH 45046 USA.
EM Zulligkj@muohio.edu
DE adolescents; health-related quality of life; life satisfaction
ID SELF-RATED HEALTH; HIGH-SCHOOL ADOLESCENTS; PHYSICAL HEALTH; MORTALITY;
   SURVEILLANCE; RELIABILITY; PERFORMANCE; POPULATION; VALIDATION;
   BEHAVIORS
AB Purpose: To explore the relationship between perceived satisfaction with life and health-related quality of life (HRQOL) in a state-wide sample of 13-18-year-old adolescents (n = 4914) in South Carolina, USA. Methods: Questions were added to the self-report Centers for Disease Control (CDC) Youth Risk Behavior Survey (YRBS) asking about perceived life satisfaction in six domains (self, family, friends, living environment, school, and overall) and HRQOL (self-rated health; and the number of poor physical health days, poor mental days, and activity limitation days during the past 30 days). Results: Adjusted logistic regression analyses and multivariate models constructed separately revealed that self-rated health, poor physical days (past 30 days), poor mental health days (past 30 days), and activity limitation days (past 30 days) were significantly related (p < 0.05) to reduced life satisfaction, regardless of race or gender. Moreover, as the number of reported poor health days increased, the greater the odds of reporting life dissatisfaction. Conclusions: This is the first study to document the relationship between poor physical health and perceived life satisfaction. This adds to the mounting evidence that life satisfaction is related to a variety of adolescent health behaviors and that life satisfaction may add additional information in longitudinal databases that track adolescent health because it appears to be related to HRQOL.
CR Andresen EM, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P877, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90077-1
   Andresen EM, 2003, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V57, P339, DOI 10.1136/jech.57.5.339
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   BRENER ND, 1995, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V141, P575
   *CDCP, 2000, MEAS HLTH DAYS POP A
   *CDCP, 1995, MMWR-MORBID MORTAL W, V44, P195
   Centers for Disease Control and Prevention (CDC), 1994, MMWR-MORBID MORTAL W, V43, P375
   DAY H, 1996, QUALITY LIFE HLTH PR, P39
   FARRELL AD, 2003, J PRIM PREV, V24, P143, DOI 10.1023/A:1025992328395
   FORDYCE MW, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P355, DOI 10.1007/BF00302333
   FRISCH M, 2002, ADV QUALITY LIFE THE, P207
   FRISCH MB, 2003, ADV QUALITY LIFE THE, P191
   GILL TM, 1994, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V272, P619, DOI 10.1001/jama.272.8.619
   Gilman R., 2001, RESIDENTIAL TREATMEN, V18, P47, DOI 10.1300/J007v18n04_05
   Hagerty MR, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V55, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1010811312332
   HENNESSY CH, 1994, PUBLIC HEALTH REP, V109, P665
   Huebner E., 1994, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V6, P149, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.6.2.149
   Huebner E. S., 1991, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V6, P103, DOI 10.1037/h0088805
   Huebner E. S., 1991, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V12, P231, DOI DOI 10.1177/0143034391123010
   Huebner ES, 1998, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V16, P118, DOI 10.1177/073428299801600202
   Huebner ES, 2004, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V34, P270, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2003.07.007
   IDLER EL, 1994, NCHS WORKING PAPER S, V10, P36
   IDLER EL, 1990, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V131, P91
   Idler EL, 1997, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V38, P21, DOI 10.2307/2955359
   KADZDIN AE, 1993, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V5, P277
   Kolbe LJ, 1990, HLTH ED, V21, P44
   Michalos AC, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V59, P321, DOI 10.1023/A:1019601213926
   MOSSEY JM, 1982, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V72, P800, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.72.8.800
   Nanda U., 1998, QUAL LIFE RES, V7, P644
   NEWSCHAFFER CJ, 1998, VAL BRFSS HRQOL MEAS
   *NIH, 1993, P WORKSH BETH MD NIH
   OUNPUU S, 2000, CAN J PUBLIC HLTH, V91, P321
   Perneger TV, 2004, QUAL LIFE RES, V13, P171, DOI 10.1023/B:QURE.0000015314.97546.60
   Raphael D, 1996, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V19, P366, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(96)00080-8
   RAPHAEL P, 1996, QUALITY LIFE HLTH PR, P146
   *RES TRIANGL I, 2002, SUDAAN REL 8 0 COMP
   SEGOVIA J, 1989, CAN J PUBLIC HEALTH, V80, P32
   SELGISON JL, 2003, SOCIAL INDIC RES, V61, P121
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   *US DEP HHS, 1998, HLTH PEOPL 2010 NAT
   Valois Robert F, 2003, Eat Disord, V11, P271, DOI 10.1080/10640260390242506
   Valois RF, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V66, P81, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000007499.19430.2f
   Valois RF, 2001, AM J HEALTH BEHAV, V25, P353
   Valois RF, 2004, J SCHOOL HEALTH, V74, P59
   VALOIS RF, 2002, J CHILD FAM STUD, V11, P427, DOI 10.1023/A:1020931324426
   VEENHOVEN R, 1988, BIBLIO HAPPINESS 247
   Vingilis E, 1998, J ADOLESCENCE, V21, P83, DOI 10.1006/jado.1997.0131
   Vingilis ER, 2002, CAN J PUBLIC HEALTH, V93, P193
   Wade TJ, 2000, J ADOLESCENCE, V23, P785, DOI 10.1006/jado.2000.0359
   Zullig KJ, 2004, PUBLIC HEALTH REP, V119, P577, DOI 10.1016/j.phr.2004.09.007
   Zullig KJ, 2001, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V29, P279, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(01)00269-5
   1990, CSIKSZENTMIHALYI FLO
NR 52
TC 31
BP 1573
EP 1584
PY 2005
PD AUG
VL 14
IS 6
DI 10.1007/s11136-004-7707-y
GA 952ZV
UT WOS:000231046000013
ER

PT J
AU Lagana, L
   Bratly, ML
   Boutakidis, I
AF Lagana, Luciana
   Bratly, Maria L.
   Boutakidis, Ioakim
TI The validation of a new measure quantifying the social quality of life
   of ethnically diverse older women: two cross-sectional studies
SO BMC GERIATRICS
J9 BMC GERIATR
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lagana, Luciana; Bratly, Maria L.] Calif State Univ Northridge, Dept Psychol, Northridge, CA 91330 USA.
   [Boutakidis, Ioakim] Calif State Univ Fullerton, Dept Child & Adolescent Studies, Fullerton, CA 92634 USA.
RP Lagana, L, Calif State Univ Northridge, Dept Psychol, 18111 Nordhoff St, Northridge, CA 91330 USA.
EM luciana.lagana@csun.edu
AB Background: To our knowledge, the available psychometric literature does not include an instrument for the quantification of social quality of life among older women from diverse ethnic backgrounds. To address the need for a tool of this kind, we conducted two studies to assess the initial reliability and validity of a new instrument. The latter was created specifically to quantify the contribution of a) social networks and resources (e. g., family, friends, and community) as well as b) one's perceived power and respect within family and community to subjective well-being in non-clinical, ethnically diverse populations of older women.
   Methods: In Study 1, we recruited a cross-sectional sample of primarily non-European-American older women (N = 220) at a variety of community locations. Participants were administered the following: a short screener for dementia; a demographic list; an initial pool of 50 items from which the final items of the new Older Women's Social Quality of Life Inventory (OWSQLI) were to be chosen (based on a statistical criterion to apply to the factor analysis findings); the Single Item Measure of Social Support (SIMSS); and the Medical Outcome Study 36-item Short-Form Health Survey (MOS SF-36). Study 2 was conducted on a second independent sample of ethnically diverse older women. The same recruitment strategies, procedures, and instruments as those of Study 1 were utilized in Study 2, whose sample was comprised of 241 older women with mostly non-European-American ethnic status.
   Results: In Study 1, exploratory factor analysis of the OWSQLI obtained robust findings: the total variance explained by one single factor with the final selection of 22 items was over 44%. The OWSQLI demonstrated strong internal consistency (alpha = .92, p < .001), adequate criterion validity with the SIMSS (r = .33; p < .01), and (as expected) moderate concurrent validity with the MOS SF-36 for both physical (r = .21; p < .01) and mental (r =.26; p < .01) quality of life. In order to confirm the validity of the 22-item OWSQLI scale that emerged from Study 1 analyses, we replicated those analyses in Study 2, although using confirmatory factor analysis. The total variance accounted for by one factor was about 42%, again quite high and indicative of a strong single-factor solution. Study 2 data analyses yielded the same strong reliability findings (i.e., alpha = .92, p < .001). The 22-item OWSQLI was correlated with the SIMSS (r = .27, p <.001) in the expected direction. Finally, correlations with the MOS SF-36 demonstrated moderate concurrent validity for physical (r = .14; p < .01) and mental (r = .18; p < .01) quality of life, as expected.
   Conclusions: The findings of these two studies highlight the potential for our new tool to provide a valid measure of older women's social quality of life, yet they require duplication in longitudinal research. Interested clinicians should consider using the OWSQLI in their assessment battery to identify older women's areas of lower versus higher social quality of life, and should establish the maximization of patients' social quality of life as an important therapeutic goal, as this variable is significantly related to both physical and mental health.
CR Arean PA, 1996, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V64, P875, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.64.5.875
   Arean PA, 1995, 8 INT C MENT HLTH SE
   BALLARD EL, 1993, GERONTOLOGIST, V33, P561
   BECKER DG, 1984, J GERONTOL SOC WORK, V8, P83, DOI 10.1300/J083V08N01_08
   BERGNER M, 1981, MED CARE, V19, P787, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198108000-00001
   BLAKE RL, 1986, J FAM PRACTICE, V22, P82
   Blieszner R, 1993, RESOURCE THEORY EXPL, P165
   BOND J, 1980, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V137, P148, DOI 10.1192/bjp.137.2.148
   Borglin G, 2005, J AGING STUD, V19, P201, DOI 10.1016/j.jaging.2004.04.001
   Bowling A, 2002, AGING MENT HEALTH, V6, P355, DOI 10.1080/1360786021000006983
   Bowling A, 2003, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V69, P1
   BOWLING A, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V41, P1447, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(95)00113-L
   BRAZIER JE, 1992, BRIT MED J, V305, P160
   Brown DR, 2003, GERONTOLOGIST, V43, P62
   BROWNE JP, 1994, QUAL LIFE RES, V3, P235, DOI 10.1007/BF00434897
   COHEN S, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P310, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.98.2.310
   Cohen S., 1985, SOCIAL SUPPORT HLTH, P3
   Cutrona C, 1986, PSYCHOL AGING, V1, P47, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.1.1.47
   DEYO RA, 1984, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V74, P569, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.74.6.569
   ENDICOTT J, 1993, PSYCHOPHARMACOL BULL, V29, P321
   ENGEL GL, 1977, SCIENCE, V196, P129, DOI 10.1126/science.847460
   ENGEL GL, 1980, AM J PSYCHIAT, V137, P535
   Evans S, 2002, INT REV PSYCHIATR, V14, P203, DOI 10.1080/09540260220145028
   Farquhar M, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V10, P1429
   FERRANS CE, 1992, RES NURS HEALTH, V15, P29, DOI 10.1002/nur.4770150106
   Frayne SM, 1996, J GEN INTERN MED, V11, P39, DOI 10.1007/BF02603484
   Gallant Mary P, 2010, J Cross Cult Gerontol, V25, P21, DOI 10.1007/s10823-010-9112-z
   Grewal I, 2006, SOC SCI MED, V62, P1891, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2005.08.023
   Gruenewald TL, 2007, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V62, P28
   Haywood KL, 2005, QUAL LIFE RES, V14, P1651, DOI 10.1007/s11136-005-1743-0
   Hunt S M, 1980, Sociol Health Illn, V2, P231, DOI 10.1111/1467-9566.ep11340686
   Janevic MR, 2004, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V59, P153, DOI 10.2190/BY6D-LMK8-P8HT-DMP9
   Jang Y, 2002, GERONTOLOGIST, V42, P807
   Jans L, 1999, CHARTBOOK WOMEN DISA
   KAPLAN RM, 1995, PSYCHOSOM MED, V57, P138
   Kaplan RM, 2000, QUALITY ADJUSTED LIF
   KAPLAN RM, 1988, HEALTH SERV RES, V23, P203
   KRAUSE N, 1990, PSYCHOL AGING, V5, P315, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.5.3.315
   Lang FR, 1997, INT J BEHAV DEV, V21, P729
   Los Angeles County Department of Health Services, LOS ANG COUNT HLTH S
   MCHORNEY CA, 1993, MED CARE, V31, P247, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199303000-00006
   McKenna MC, 2002, DISS ABSTR INT, V62, P5383
   McNeilly M, 2000, J MENTAL HLTH AGING, V6, P91
   Mick E, 2008, J ATTEN DISORD, V11, P504, DOI 10.1177/1087054707308468
   Miller FG, 1998, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V280, P1449, DOI 10.1001/jama.280.16.1449
   MINDEL CH, 1989, J DRUG ISSUES, V19, P191
   Newsom JT, 1996, PSYCHOL AGING, V11, P34, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.11.1.34
   Ngo-Metzger Q, 2008, J AGING HEALTH, V20, P420, DOI 10.1177/0898264308315855
   O'Boyle CA, 1997, EUR J NEUROL, V244, P18
   O'Boyle CA, 1996, MANUAL SEIQOL DW
   OBOYLE CA, 1992, LANCET, V339, P1088, DOI 10.1016/0140-6736(92)90673-Q
   O'Boyle CA, 1997, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V352, P1871, DOI 10.1098/rstb.1997.0173
   Okamoto K, 2004, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V59, P246
   Plach SK, 2002, RES NURS HEALTH, V25, P189, DOI 10.1002/nur.10034
   Power M, HLTH PSYCH, V18, P495
   Reinhardt JP, 2009, AGING MENT HEALTH, V13, P367, DOI 10.1080/13607860902860912
   Ritsner M, 2005, QUAL LIFE RES, V14, P1693, DOI 10.1007/s11136-005-2816-9
   Salamon MJ, 1985, CLIN GERONTOL, V3, P60
   SALAMON M J, 1988, Clinical Gerontologist, V8, P45
   SAUL S, 1990, INT J GROUP PSYCHOTH, V40, P353
   Scott C B, 1995, Image J Nurs Sch, V27, P181
   SPITZER WO, 1981, J CHRON DIS, V34, P585, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(81)90058-8
   Staniszewska S, 1999, Ethn Health, V4, P51
   Tabachnick B. G., 2007, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Taylor MG, 2004, J GERONTOLOGY SOCIAL, V59, P238, DOI DOI 10.1093/GERONB/59.4.S238
   Tikkainen P, 2004, J APPL GERONTOL, V23, P279
   Triandis HC, 2001, J PERS, V69, P907, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.696169
   U.S. Census Bureau, 2000, DIS STAT 2000 CENS 2
   Wagner AK, 1998, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V51, P925, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(98)00083-3
   WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199206000-00002
   Ware JE, 1993, SF 36 HLTH SRUVEY MA
   Wisniewski SR, 2007, J NERV MENT DIS, V195, P219, DOI 10.1097/01.nmd.0000258229.38212.6f
   Yeh SCJ, 2004, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V32, P129, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2004.32.2.129
   Zunzunegui MV, 2009, BMC PUBLIC HEALTH, V9, DOI 10.1186/1471-2458-9-351
   Zunzunegui M-V, 2003, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V58B, P93, DOI DOI 10.1093/GERONB/58.2.S93
NR 75
TC 0
AR 60
PY 2011
VL 11
DI 10.1186/1471-2318-11-60
GA V29EM
UT WOS:000208731700060
ER

PT J
AU Mavor, C
AF Mavor, Carol
TI Happiness with a long piece of black leader: Chris Marker's Sans Soleil
SO ART HISTORY
J9 ART HIST
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Mavor, Carol] Univ Manchester, Manchester M13 9PL, Lancs, England.
RP Mavor, C, Univ Manchester, Manchester M13 9PL, Lancs, England.
AB Chris Marker, best known for his 1962 film, La Jetee, released Sans Soleil in 1982. Sans Soleil migrates quickly between places, time spans and a continual collectomania of images by Marker and other cameramen. Sans Soleil's image repertoire is as fleeting as Marcel Proust's famous, evasive nibble of the scallop-shell shaped madeleine cake. This essay explores Marker's interest in the profoundness of Proustian memory. As Marker claims in his 'sunless' film: 'I will have spent my life trying to understand the function of remembering, which is not the opposite of forgetting, but rather its lining. We do not remember, we rewrite memory much as history is rewritten.'
CR ARMES R, 1968, CINEMA ALAIN RESNAIS, P20
   BARTHES R, 1983, MYTHOLOGIES, P58
   BARTHES R, 1975, COMMUNICATIONS, V23, P104
   Barthes Roland, 1981, CAMERA LUCIDA REFLEC, P27
   BURGIN V, 2004, REMEMBERED FILM, P16
   Celik Z, 2004, ART HIST, V27, P616, DOI 10.1111/j.0141-6790.2004.00440.x
   DELEUZE G, 2004, COMPLETE TEXT
   FANON F, 1967, BLACK SKIN WHITE MAS, P112
   FARBER M, 1988, NEGATIVE SPACE, P135
   FREUD S, 1960, STANDARD EDITION COM, V3, P47
   Kristeva J., 1980, DESIRE LANGUAGE SEMI
   Lupton Catherine, 2005, CHRIS MARKER MEMORIE
   PHILLIPS A, 1993, KISSING TICKLING BEI, P97
   PROUST M, 1992, SWANNS WAY, P60
   RICHON O, 2000, ALLEGORIES
   TADIE JY, 1988, RECHERCHE TEMPS PERD, P44
NR 16
TC 1
BP 738
EP +
PY 2007
PD NOV
VL 30
IS 5
DI 10.1111/j.1467-8365.2007.00571.x
GA 240ZH
UT WOS:000251626200004
ER

PT J
AU Bjornskov, C
AF Bjornskov, Christian
TI A Different Rationale for Redistribution: A Comment
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Editorial Material
C1 Aarhus Univ, Aarhus Sch Business, Dept Econ, DK-8230 Abyhoj, Denmark.
RP Bjornskov, C, Aarhus Univ, Aarhus Sch Business, Dept Econ, Hermodsvej 22, DK-8230 Abyhoj, Denmark.
EM ChBj@asb.dk
ID HAPPINESS; INCOME
CR Bjornskov C, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P317, DOI 10.1007/s10902-007-9055-4
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   Lerner Abba P., 1944, EC CONTROL PRINCIPLE
   Napier JL, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P565, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02124.x
   Schwarze J., 2007, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V36, P233, DOI 10.1016/j.socec.2005.11.047
   Stutzer A, 2004, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V54, P89, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2003.04.003
   Stutzer A., 2002, HAPPINESS EC EC I AF
NR 8
TC 0
BP 343
EP 347
PY 2011
PD APR
VL 12
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s10902-010-9192-z
GA 722TK
UT WOS:000287457600010
ER

PT J
AU Tzonichaki, I
   Kleftaras, G
   Malikiosi-Loisos, M
AF Tzonichaki, Ioanna
   Kleftaras, George
   Malikiosi-Loisos, Maria
TI Later life depression: Life satisfaction, level of functioning and free
   time activities
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Tzonichaki, Ioanna] Techn Ed Inst Athens, Volos, Greece.
   [Kleftaras, George] Univ Thessaly, Dept Special Educ, Volos, Greece.
   [Malikiosi-Loisos, Maria] Univ Athens, Fac Early Childhood Ed, Volos, Greece.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 479
EP 479
PY 2008
PD JUN-AUG
VL 43
IS 3-4
GA 349EO
UT WOS:000259264305583
ER

PT J
AU Arrindell, WA
   van Nieuwenhuizen, C
   Luteijn, F
AF Arrindell, WA
   van Nieuwenhuizen, C
   Luteijn, F
TI Chronic psychiatric status and satisfaction with life
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Groningen, Acad Hosp, Dept Clin Psychol, NL-9700 RB Groningen, Netherlands.
   De Kijvelanden Forens Psychiat Hosp, Dept Psychotherapy & Res, Poortugaal, Netherlands.
RP Arrindell, WA, Univ Groningen, Acad Hosp, Dept Clin Psychol, POB 30-001, NL-9700 RB Groningen, Netherlands.
DE subjective well-being; psychiatric status; marital status; Satisfaction
   With Life Scale; psychometrics
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; MENTAL-ILLNESS; SCALE SWLS; SIMILARITY; SCHIZOPHRENICS;
   NETHERLANDS; RELIABILITY; POPULATION; DISORDERS; DIAGNOSES
AB The present study represents the first to administer the Satisfaction With Life Scale (SWLS) as part of a. semi-structured interview to a large sample of psychiatric patients with severe mental illness. psychometric appraisal of the SWLS demonstrated that figures on its internal structure were quite favourable. SWLS scores were shown to be predictably associated with intimate relationship status (with patients involved having higher scores than those not involved), age (+), education (-), positive (+) and negative (-) affect and self-esteem The SWLS was clearly more strongly associated with another general measure of satisfaction with life (convergent validity) than with measures of affect, self-esteem symptoms, invalidity ol demographic background (divergent validity). Evidence in favour of the discriminatory power of tilt SWLS was found in the significantly lower scores of the psychiatric patients as compared to those of non-psychiatric controls. The SWLS represents a potentially valuable clinical assessment and research tool with samples comprising patients with severe, chronic mental illness. (C) 2001 Elsevier Science Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR APA, 1987, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   ARGYLE M, 1997, WELLBEING FDN HEDONI, P353
   ARRINDELL WA, 1991, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V12, P117, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(91)90094-R
   Arrindell WA, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V26, P815, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00180-9
   Arrindell WA, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V28, P629, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00125-7
   BAKER R, 1988, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V14, P97
   BERENBAUM H, 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P267
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BRANDKOOLEN MJM, 1972, FACTORANALYSE HET SO
   Candilis PJ, 1999, J NERV MENT DIS, V187, P429, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199907000-00006
   COHEN J, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P155, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.1.155
   Diener E, 2000, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V31, P419, DOI 10.1177/0022022100031004001
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   DUFORT GG, 1994, PSYCHOL MED, V24, P431
   Evenson RC, 1998, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V39, P57, DOI 10.1016/S0010-440X(98)90079-7
   Fava GA, 1998, PSYCHOL MED, V28, P475, DOI 10.1017/S0033291797006363
   Gagnon MD, 1999, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V19, P359, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7358(97)00048-2
   KAY SR, 1988, PSYCHIAT RES, V23, P99, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(88)90038-8
   Koran LM, 1996, AM J PSYCHIAT, V153, P783
   Link BG, 1997, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V38, P177, DOI 10.2307/2955424
   Maes HHM, 1998, PSYCHOL MED, V28, P1389, DOI 10.1017/S0033291798007326
   Markowitz FE, 1998, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V39, P335, DOI 10.2307/2676342
   Myers D. G., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P374
   Nolen-Hoeksema S., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P330
   NORUSIS MJ, 1988, SPSS PC PLUS ADV STA
   Nunnally J. C., 1994, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   Oliver JPJ, 1997, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V32, P76, DOI 10.1007/BF00788924
   Orley J, 1998, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V172, P291, DOI 10.1192/bjp.172.4.291
   ORMEL J, 1980, NED TIJDSCHRIFT PSYC, V35, P223
   PARLOFF MB, 1954, AM J PSYCHIAT, V111, P343
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   ROSENFIELD S, 1992, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V33, P299, DOI 10.2307/2137310
   Rosenthal R., 1984, METAANALYTIC PROCEDU
   Rossler W, 1999, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V100, P142, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1999.tb10835.x
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   Ryff CD, 1996, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V65, P14
   Sainfort F, 1996, AM J PSYCHIAT, V153, P497
   Shevlin M, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P911, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00088-9
   Fahy T, 1999, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V175, P426
   van Nieuwenhuizen C, 1998, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V34, P513
   vanNieuwenhuizen C, 1997, PSYCHIATR REHABIL J, V20, P33
   VANNIEUWENHUIZE.C, 1998, QUALITY LIFE PERSONS
NR 45
TC 7
BP 145
EP 155
PY 2001
PD JUL
VL 31
IS 2
DI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00125-2
GA 441TZ
UT WOS:000169246800004
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Sneed, J
   Whitbourne, S
AF Sneed, J
   Whitbourne, S
TI A mediational test of Erikson's developmental sequence to midlife
   subjective well-being: Findings from the 34 year Rochester longitudinal
   study
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 Univ Massachusetts, Amherst, MA 01003 USA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 339
EP 339
PY 2003
PD OCT
VL 43
GA 734VF
UT WOS:000186078100938
TG GROUP3
ER

PT J
AU Lee, KU
   Kim, J
   Yeon, B
   Kim, SH
   Chae, JH
AF Lee, Kyoung-Uk
   Kim, JiEun
   Yeon, Bora
   Kim, Seung-Hwan
   Chae, Jeong-Ho
TI Development and Standardization of Extended ChaeLee Korean Facial
   Expressions of Emotions
SO PSYCHIATRY INVESTIGATION
J9 PSYCHIAT INVEST
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lee, Kyoung-Uk; Yeon, Bora] Catholic Univ Korea, Coll Med, Uijeongbu St Marys Hosp, Dept Psychiat, Uijongbu, South Korea.
   [Kim, JiEun; Kim, Seung-Hwan] Catholic Univ Korea, Coll Med, Seoul 137701, South Korea.
   [Chae, Jeong-Ho] Catholic Univ Korea, Coll Med, Seoul St Marys Hosp, Dept Psychiat, Seoul 137701, South Korea.
RP Chae, JH, Catholic Univ Korea, Coll Med, Seoul St Marys Hosp, Dept Psychiat, 222 Banpo Daero, Seoul 137701, South Korea.
EM alberto@catholic.ac.kr
DE Facial expressions of emotions; Korean; Validation; Affective
   neurosciences
ID OTHER-RACE; RECOGNITION; JAPANESE; FACES
AB Objective In recent years there has been an enormous increase of neuroscience research using the facial expressions of emotion. This has led to a need for ethnically specific facial expressions data, due to differences of facial emotion processing among different ethnicities.
   Methods Fifty professional actors were asked to pose with each of the following facial expressions in turn: happiness, sadness, fear, anger, disgust, surprise, and neutral. A total of 283 facial pictures of 40 actors were selected to be included in the validation study. Facial expression emotion identification was performed in a validation study by 104 healthy raters who provided emotion labeling, valence ratings, and arousal ratings.
   Results A total of 259 images of 37 actors were selected for inclusion in the Extended ChaeLee Korean Facial Expressions of Emotions tool, based on the analysis of results. In these images, the actors' mean age was 38 +/- 11.1 years (range 26-60 years), with 16 (43.2%) males and 21(56.8%) females. The consistency varied by emotion type, showing the highest for happiness (95.5%) and the lowest for fear (49.0%). The mean scores for the valence ratings ranged from 4.0 (happiness) to 1.9 (sadness, anger, and disgust). The mean scores for the arousal ratings ranged from 3.7 (anger and fear) to 2.5 (neutral).
   Conclusion We obtained facial expressions from individuals of Korean ethnicity and performed a study to validate them. Our results provide a tool for the affective neurosciences which could be used for the investigation of mechanisms of emotion processing in healthy individuals as well as in patients with various psychiatric disorders.
CR Biehl M, 1997, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V21, P3, DOI 10.1023/A:1024902500935
   Britton JC, 2006, NEUROIMAGE, V31, P906, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2005.12.050
   BROSGOLE L, 1995, INT J NEUROSCI, V82, P169
   Carton JS, 1999, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V23, P91, DOI 10.1023/A:1021339410262
   Ekman P, 1978, FACIAL ACTION CODING
   EKMAN P, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P268, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.115.2.268
   EKMAN P, 1983, SCIENCE, V221, P1208, DOI 10.1126/science.6612338
   Elfenbein HA, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P276, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.2.276
   Faith M, 2001, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V42, P121, DOI 10.1111/1467-9450.00221
   Golby AJ, 2001, NAT NEUROSCI, V4, P845, DOI 10.1038/90565
   Gosselin P, 2000, J GENET PSYCHOL, V161, P346
   Gur RC, 2002, J NEUROSCI METH, V115, P137, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0270(02)00006-7
   Huang YQ, 2001, PSYCHIAT CLIN NEUROS, V55, P479, DOI 10.1046/j.1440-1819.2001.00893.x
   IZARD CE, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P288, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.115.2.288
   Kim JT., 1978, THESIS KOREA U MED C
   Kim SY, 2011, KOREAN FACIAL EXPRES
   Lee KU, 2008, NEUROREPORT, V19, P1021, DOI 10.1097/WNR.0b013e3283052df2
   Lee TH, 2006, KOREA U FACIAL EXPRE
   Lee W. H., 2004, J KOREAN NEUROPSYCHI, V43, P552
   Matsumoto D., 1988, JAPANESE CAUCASIAN F
   Mill A, 2009, EMOTION, V9, P619, DOI 10.1037/a0016562
   Rhee MK, 1995, KOR J PSYCHOPATHOL, V4, P77
   Ruffman T, 2008, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V32, P863, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2008.01.001
   RUSSELL JA, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P102, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.115.1.102
   Shioiri T, 1999, PSYCHIAT CLIN NEUROS, V53, P629, DOI 10.1046/j.1440-1819.1999.00617.x
   Shioiri T, 1999, PSYCHIAT CLIN NEUROS, V53, P45, DOI 10.1046/j.1440-1819.1999.00469.x
NR 26
TC 0
BP 155
EP 163
PY 2013
PD JUN
VL 10
IS 2
DI 10.4306/pi.2013.10.2.155
GA 172AS
UT WOS:000320972900009
ER

PT J
AU ABERCROMBIE, HC
   DAVIDSON, RJ
   WARD, RT
   LARSON, CL
   TURSKI, PA
   PERLMAN, SB
   HOLDEN, JE
AF ABERCROMBIE, HC
   DAVIDSON, RJ
   WARD, RT
   LARSON, CL
   TURSKI, PA
   PERLMAN, SB
   HOLDEN, JE
TI METABOLIC-ACTIVITY IN THE AMYGDALA PREDICTS NEGATIVE AFFECT IN
   DEPRESSIVES BUT POSITIVE AFFECT IN NONDEPRESSED CONTROLS
SO PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY
J9 PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 UNIV WISCONSIN,MADISON,WI 53706.
NR 0
TC 0
BP S15
EP S15
PY 1995
PD AUG
VL 32
GA RT160
UT WOS:A1995RT16000060
ER

PT J
AU Villoria, M
AF Villoria, Manuel
TI More Freedom or More Happiness? The Good Government of the 21st Century
SO REVISTA DEL CLAD REFORMA Y DEMOCRACIA
J9 REV CLAD REFORMA DEM
LA Spanish
DT Article
C1 Univ Complutense Madrid UCM, Inst Univ Invest Ortega & Gasset, Dept Gobierno Adm & Polit Publ, Madrid 28010, Spain.
RP Villoria, M, Univ Complutense Madrid UCM, Inst Univ Invest Ortega & Gasset, Dept Gobierno Adm & Polit Publ, Calle Fortuny 53, Madrid 28010, Spain.
EM gap.director@fog.es
DE Public Administration; New Public Administration; Governance;
   State-Society Relationship; Civil Liberties; Values
ID CORRUPTION; QUALITY; DEMOCRACY; GOVERNANCE; ENOUGH; LAW
AB The question "what should a good government do in the 21st century?" is the key driver of this investigation. According to normative political theory it has been found two possible answers: to promote freedom or to promote happiness. Epistemologically, it is assumed the idea that there are several values which may be equally correct and fundamental, and yet in conflict with each other (value pluralism). That is the reason for which the ideas from the deontological ethics and from the utilitarianism are used in order to answer the question.
   Finally, two concepts of good government are offered: strictly speaking and in the broadest sense. Strictly speaking it could be the combination of certain ideas from deontological and utilitarian ethics. In the broadest sense, good government is the result of the sum of good society, good institutions and strictly speaking good government.
CR Abellan J, 2009, REV OCCIDENTE, P45
   Ackerman John, 2008, MAS ACCESO INFORM TR
   Ades Alberto, 1997, POLITICAL CORRUPTION
   Alonso Rodriguez J. M, 2008, ACCION COLECTIVA DES
   Anechiarico Frank, 1996, PURSUIT ABSOLUTE INT
   Aranguren J. L, 1968, ETICA POLITICA
   Ardnt C. Y, 2006, OCDE DEV SERIES
   Arellano D, 2008, REV CLAD REFORMA DEM, P53
   Arias Maldonado M, 2007, REV ESPANOLA CIENCIA, P37
   Aristoteles, 2001, ETICA NICAMACO
   Bank World, 2006, ANT
   Barry B, 1997, JUSTICIA COMO IMPARC
   Bauman Z., 2011, SOCIAL EUROPE J
   Beetham D., 1991, LEGITIMATION POWER
   Beetham David, 1994, DEFINING MEASURING D
   Bellah R. N, 1992, GOOD SOC
   Bellver A, 2007, REV CLAD REFORMA DEM, P5
   Bentham Jeremy, 2000, INTRO PRINCIPLES MOR
   Berlin I, 1994, POLITICAL STUDIES, P293
   Bobbitt P, 2002, SHIED ACHILLES WAR P
   Boix C, 2000, REV ESPANOLA CIENCIA, V1, P159
   Brickman P., 1971, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE
   Bruni L., 2005, EC HAPPINESS
   Camps V, 2008, MANUAL CIVISMO
   Castells Manuel, 2010, COMUNICACION PODER
   Cejudo G, 2009, POLIT GOB, V16, P115
   Coady T, 2009, STANFORD ENCY PHILOS
   Cohen GA, 1997, PHILOS PUBLIC AFF, V26, P3, DOI 10.1111/j.1088-4963.1997.tb00048.x
   Cortina A, 2007, ETICA APLICADA DEMOC
   Costas-Perez E, 2011, 201119 IEB
   Crespo I, 2005, STUDIA POLITICAE, P5
   Croce B, 1952, ETICA POLITICA
   Cunill N, 2006, TRANSPARENCIA GESTIO
   Dahl R, 1990, POLIARQUIA
   Dahl R. A., 1989, DEMOCRACY ITS CRITIC
   DAHL Robert, 1999, DEMOCRACIA GUIA CIUD
   Del Aguila R, 2007, CONCEPTOS POLITICOS
   Della Porta Donatella, 1997, POLITICAL CORRUPTION
   Diamond L, 2004, J DEMOCR, V15, P20, DOI 10.1353/jod.2004.0060
   Dias M. C, 2004, DIREITOS SOCIAIS BAS
   Domenech A, 1998, ISEGORIA, P115
   Dworkin R, 2003, VIRTUD SOBERANA TEOR
   Easterlin R, 2001, ECON J, P465
   Esping-Andersen G., 1990, 3 WORLDS WELFARE CAP
   Fukuyama F., 1996, TRUST
   Gambetta D., 2009, SOCIOLOGY WORKING PA
   Goodin R. E., 2003, REFLECTIVE DEMOCRACY
   Goodin Robert E, 1992, MOTIVATING POLITICAL
   Gramsci A, 1978, POLITICA ESTADO MODE
   Gregory R., 2003, HDB PUBLIC ADM
   Gutmann Amy, 2006, ETHICS POLITICS CASE
   Habermas J, 1998, DEMOCRACIA SUS TEXTO
   Habermas J, 1995, FACTS NORMS CONTRIBU
   Haller M, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V75, P169, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-6297-y
   Hamilton C, 2006, FETICHE CRECIMIENTO
   Hardin R., 1999, DELIBERATIVE POLITIC
   Heclo H., 2008, PENSAR INSTITUCIONAL
   Heidenheimer A. J., 2002, POLITICAL CORRUPTION
   Herreros F., 2002, QUE CONFIAR PROBLEMA
   Hirsch F., 1977, SOCIAL LIMITS GROWTH
   Hobbes T., 1980, LEVIATAN MATERIA FOR
   Hodgson GM, 2007, J ECON ISSUES, V41, P1043
   Hood C., 2004, CONTROLLING MODERN G
   Ignatieff Michael, 2004, LESSER EVIL POLITICA
   Jain AK, 2001, J ECON SURV, V15, P71, DOI 10.1111/1467-6419.00133
   Jimenez Fernando, 2007, INFORM DEMOCRACIA ES
   Johnston M., 2009, 20092 OCDE GOVPGCGF
   Jorba L., 2006, REV ESPANOLA CIENCIA, P47
   Judt T., 2010, ALGO VA MAL
   Kant I., 1994, IDEAS HIST UNIVERSAL
   Kant I., 2005, PAZ PERPETUA
   KANT Immanuel, 1989, METAFISICA COSTUMBRE
   Kaufmann Daniel, 2005, GLOBAL COMPETITIVENE
   Kaufmann Daniel, 2007, 4012 WORLD BANK
   La Porta R., 1998, NBER WORKING PAPER S
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   Levi Margaret, 2006, REV ESPANOLA CIENCIA, P9
   Lindstedt C, 2010, INT POLIT SCI REV, V31, P301, DOI 10.1177/0192512110377602
   Longo F, 2008, GOVERNANCE, V21, P191, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0491.2008.00392.x
   Luhman N., 1996, CONFIANZA
   Madsen Richard, 1985, HABITS OF THE HEART
   Maiz R., 2009, TEORIAS POLITICAS CO
   Maquiavelo N., 1993, PRINCIPE
   Martinsen DS, 2010, AM REV PUBLIC ADM, V40, P742, DOI 10.1177/0275074010366300
   MAURO P, 1995, Q J ECON, V110, P681, DOI 10.2307/2946696
   McIntyre A., 1981, VIRTUE
   Merino M, 2008, REV CLAD REFORMA DEM, P5
   Mill J. S., 2002, BASIC WRITINGS JS MI
   Montero JR, 2008, REV ESP INVESTIG SOC, P11, DOI 10.2307/40184879
   Mulgan G., 2007, GOOD BAD POWER
   Norris P., 1999, CRITICAL CITIZENS GL
   Norris P., 2002, DEMOCRATIC PHOENIX R
   North D., 1990, I I CHANGE EC PERFOR
   North D. C., 2006, OXFORD HDB POLITICAL
   North Douglass C., 2010, UNDERSTANDING PROCES
   Nozick R., 1974, ANARCHY STATE UTOPY
   O'Donnell G., 2004, REV ESPANOLA CIENCIA, P11
   OCDE. PUMA, 2005, MOD GOVT WAY FORW
   O'Donnell G, 2004, J DEMOCR, V15, P32, DOI 10.1353/jod.2004.0076
   O'Donnell GA, 2001, STUD COMP INT DEV, V36, P7, DOI 10.1007/BF02687583
   Ostrom E, 1998, AM POLIT SCI REV, V92, P1, DOI 10.2307/2585925
   PAREKH B., 2005, REPENSANDO MULTICULT
   Perez Quintana A., 2003, REPUBLICANISM UNPUB
   Pettit P., 1997, 3 METHODS ETHICS DEB
   Pettit P., 1999, REPUBLICANISMO
   Pharr Susan, 2000, DISAFFECTED DEMOCRAC
   PNUD (Programa de las Naciones Unidas para el Desarrollo), 2002, INF DES HUM 2002
   Putnam R, 2000, BOWLING ALONE COLLAP
   Putnam R. D., 1993, MAKING DEMOCRACY WOR
   Rawls J., 2005, POLITICAL LIBERALISM
   RAWLS J, 2007, LECCIONES HIST FILOS
   RAWLS J, 1980, J PHILOS, V77, P515, DOI 10.2307/2025790
   Rawls J., 2000, TEORIA JUSTICIA
   Reder M. W, 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E
   Rosanvallon Pierre, 2010, LEGITIMIDAD DEMOCRAT
   Rose-Ackerman S., 1978, CORRUPTION STUDY POL
   Rose-Ackerman Susan, 2001, CORRUPCION GOBIERNOS
   Ross William D., 1994, CORRECTO BUENO
   Rothstein B, 2011, QUALITY GOVT
   Rothstein B, 2003, GENERATING SOCIAL CAPITAL: CIVIL SOCIETY AND INSTITUTIONS IN COMPARATIVE PERSPECTIVE, P191
   Rothstein B, 2008, GOVERNANCE, V21, P165, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0491.2008.00391.x
   Rothstein Bo, 2010, QOG WORKING PAPER SE, V2010:6
   Ruiz-Huerta J., 2010, GOBERNANZA DEMOCRATI
   Scanlon T. M., 2003, QUE NOS DEBEMOS UNOS
   Schumpeter Joseph A., 1942, CAPITALISM SOCIALISM
   Sea A., 2010, IDEA JUSTICIA
   Sea A., 1992, INEQUALITY REEXAMINE
   Sintomer I., 2007, MODELOS PROYECTOS PO
   Sprute J., 2008, FILOSOFIA POLITICA K
   Squires Judith, 2002, DEMOCRACY PUBLIC DEL
   Stokes Susan, 1999, DEMOCRACY ACCOUNTABI
   Tanzi V., 2001, GESTION ANALISIS POL, P73
   Tena J., 2009, REV ESPANOLA INVESTI, P89
   Thompson D. F., 1999, ETICA POLITICA EJERC
   Tugendhat E., 2001, LECCIONES ETICA
   Uslaner E, 2008, CORR IN RUL LAW
   Vallespin F., 2009, PARTICIPACION CIUDAD
   Vallespin F, 2010, REV CLAD REFORMA DEM, P31
   Villoria M., 2010, CULTURA LEGALIDAD I
   WALZER M, 1973, PHILOS PUBLIC AFF, V2, P160
   Weber M., 1986, POLITICO CIENTIFICO
   Wei S. J., 1997, NBER WORKING PAPER S
   Wempe J., 1998, MARKET MORALITY BUSI
   Wilkinson R., 2010, SPIRIT LEVEL WHY EQU
   Wright Q., 1964, DOCUMENTS TREBALL IE
   Wright R., 1995, MORAL ANIMAL WHY WE
NR 146
TC 0
BP 5
EP +
PY 2011
PD OCT
IS 51
GA 855BI
UT WOS:000297538100001
ER

PT J
AU Kirchler, E
AF Kirchler, E
TI Unbelievable similarity: Accuracy in spouses' reports on their partners'
   tactics to influence joint economic decisions
SO APPLIED PSYCHOLOGY-AN INTERNATIONAL REVIEW-PSYCHOLOGIE APPLIQUEE-REVUE INTERNATIONALE
J9 APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Vienna, Dept Psychol, A-1010 Vienna, Austria.
RP Kirchler, E, Univ Vienna, Dept Psychol, Univ Str 7, A-1010 Vienna, Austria.
EM erich.kirchler@univie.ac.at
ID PURCHASE DECISIONS; INFLUENCE STRATEGIES; CONFLICT; COUPLES
AB This study addresses the question of whether spouses can accurately describe their partners' tactics in joint economic decisions. Husbands and wives were asked to describe their own and their partners' tactics by imagining a purchase situation and responding to 102 statements in a questionnaire. The results of the 286 couples indicate that accuracy is generally low. Neither dominance patterns, length of marriage, spouse's age, gender, education, nor type of conflict are correlated with accuracy. Marital happiness was found to determine accuracy to some extent. The happier spouses are with their relationship the more likely it is that their descriptions of their partners' behaviour correspond with their partners' self-descriptions. It was discovered that this finding was due to the fact that actual behaviour congruence is higher in happy rather than unhappy couples. As spouses' descriptions of their partners' behaviour were found to be based mainly on their own self-descriptions, and happy spouses report using tactics similar to their partners', happy spouses reach higher accuracy indices than unhappy spouses just by describing their own behaviour rather than their partners' behaviour, thus, without being able to more accurately describe the other's behaviour.
CR ACITELLI LK, 1993, J SOC PERS RELAT, V10, P5, DOI 10.1177/0265407593101001
   Berger P. L., 1964, DIOGENES, V46, P1
   BRANDSTATTER H, 1987, SOZIALPSYCHOLOGIE HD
   Braybrooke D, 1963, STRATEGY DECISION
   CORFMAN KP, 1988, PERCEPTIONS RELATIVE
   DAVIS HL, 1986, J CONSUM RES, V13, P25, DOI 10.1086/209045
   KIRCHLER E, 1993, Z EXP ANGEW PSYCHOL, V40, P103
   KIRCHLER E, 1993, J ECON PSYCHOL, V14, P405, DOI 10.1016/0167-4870(93)90009-A
   KIRCHLER E, 1988, J ECON PSYCHOL, V9, P327, DOI 10.1016/0167-4870(88)90039-6
   KIRCHLER E, 1990, J ECON PSYCHOL, V11, P101, DOI 10.1016/0167-4870(90)90049-F
   Kirchler E., 1989, KAUFENTSCHEIDUNGEN P
   NOLLER P, 1984, NONVERBAL COMMUNICAI
   PARK CW, 1982, J CONSUM RES, V9, P151, DOI 10.1086/208908
   QUARM D, 1981, J MARRIAGE FAM, V43, P521, DOI 10.2307/351754
   ROSS M, 1992, J SOC PERS RELAT, V9, P585, DOI 10.1177/0265407592094007
   SILLARS A, 1989, DYADIC DECISION MAKI
   WEICK KE, 1971, FAMILY PROBLEM SOLVI
   ZANI B, 1993, GIORNALE ITALIANO PS, V20, P247
NR 18
TC 3
BP 329
EP 348
PY 1999
PD JUL
VL 48
IS 3
DI 10.1080/026999499377510
GA 227BM
UT WOS:000082058200005
ER

PT J
AU Holloway, SD
   Suzuki, S
   Yamamoto, Y
   Mindnich, JD
AF Holloway, Susan D.
   Suzuki, Sawako
   Yamamoto, Yoko
   Mindnich, Jessica Dalesandro
TI Relation of maternal role concepts to parenting, employment choices, and
   life satisfaction among Japanese women
SO SEX ROLES
J9 SEX ROLES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Calif Berkeley, Grad Sch Educ, Berkeley, CA 94720 USA.
RP Holloway, SD, Univ Calif Berkeley, Grad Sch Educ, 4309 Tolman Hall, Berkeley, CA 94720 USA.
EM s_hollo@berkeley.edu
DE Japanese women; maternal role; life satisfaction
ID SELF-EFFICACY; PSYCHOLOGICAL DISTRESS; MULTIPLE IDENTITIES; MOTHERS;
   GENDER; DEPRESSION; SALIENCE; BELIEFS; HEALTH; PRESCHOOLERS
AB Japanese women are often described as heavily invested in the role of mother, yet young women in contemporary Japan are increasingly likely to postpone or opt out of marriage and child rearing. To understand the psychological dynamics of parenting among Japanese women who have chosen to become mothers, we examined the relation of maternal role salience beliefs, personal maternal role commitment, and parenting self-efficacy to life satisfaction, number of children, and employment status. Survey data were obtained from 116 urban Japanese women with children in the 2nd grade. Mothers with more children expressed greater personal role commitment. Those who had sought employment were less likely to hold strong maternal role salience beliefs. Life satisfaction was predicted by having more children, feeling efficacious as a parent, and being employed. These findings suggest that even in a society characterized by strong normative expectations for women, women's life satisfaction and choices about family life and employment are related to individual beliefs, attitudes, and judgments about their role.
CR ALLISON A, 1991, ANTHROPOL QUART, V64, P195, DOI 10.2307/3317212
   Allison Anne, 1996, REIMAGING JAPANESE W, P135
   Ardelt M, 2001, J FAM ISSUES, V22, P944, DOI 10.1177/019251301022008001
   Bandura A., 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   Bandura A, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P1206, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01791.x
   *BEN ED RES I, 2000, BAS SURV CHILD REAR, V1
   Bornstein MH, 1998, DEV PSYCHOL, V34, P662, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.34.4.662
   Brinton M. C., 1993, WOMEN EC MIRACLE GEN
   *CAB OFF, 1998, HEIS 10 NEND KOK SEI
   CUTRONA CE, 1986, CHILD DEV, V57, P1507, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1986.tb00475.x
   DEVOS GA, 1996, JAPANESE CHILDREARIN, P44
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   FREDERICK J, 2003, TIME ASIA
   Froman R D, 1989, Sch Inq Nurs Pract, V3, P199
   FUJITA M, 1989, J JPN STUD, V15, P67
   HALVERSON CF, 2001, HDB FAMILY MEASUREME, V2, P169
   Harkness S., 1995, HDB PARENTING, V2, P211
   Hendry J., 1981, MARRIAGE CHANGING JA
   Holland D., 1998, IDENTITY AGENCY CULT
   Holloway S., 1997, MY OWN EYES SINGLE M
   HOLLOWAY SD, 2002, LEARNING CULTURE CON, P27
   HOLLOWAY SD, 2000, EARLY ED DEV, V11, P618
   Holloway Susan D., 2000, CONTESTED CHILDHOOD
   Imamura Anne, 1996, REIMAGNING JAPANESE, P73
   INOUE T, 1999, JYOSEI DETA BUKKU SE
   Ishii-Kuntz M, 2004, J MARRIAGE FAM, V66, P779, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-2445.2004.00052.x
   IWAI H, 2000, NIHON NO KAISO SHISU, V4, P67
   Iwao S., 1993, JAPANESE WOMAN TRADI
   Jackson AP, 2000, J FAM ISSUES, V21, P3, DOI 10.1177/019251300021001001
   JACKSON PB, 1992, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V55, P363, DOI 10.2307/2786953
   KASHIWAGI K, 1998, ANN REPORT ED PSYCHO, V37, P191
   Kazui M, 1997, J APPL DEV PSYCHOL, V18, P485, DOI 10.1016/S0193-3973(97)90023-X
   KIMURA K, 2000, NIHON NO KAISO SHISU, V4, P177
   Lee KJ, 2004, SEX ROLES, V51, P469, DOI 10.1023/B:SERS.0000049235.60839.ef
   LeVine R. A., 1994, CHILD CARE CULTURE L
   Lewis M., 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P404
   Machida S, 2002, FAM RELAT, V51, P176, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3729.2002.00176.x
   MCCALL CJ, 1978, IDENTITIES INTERACTI
   Miller Robbi Louise, 2003, HARVARD WOMENS LAW J, V26, P163
   *MIN ED CULT SPORT, 2002, GAKK KYOIK SOK
   *MIN HLTH LAB WELF, 1998, HEIS 10 NENB KOS HAK
   *MIN HLTH LAB WELF, 2002, HEIS 13 NENB HAT JYO
   *MIN HLTH LAB WELF, 2003, HEIS 15 NENB HAT JYO
   MORLEY P, 1999, MOUNTAIN MOVING JAPA
   NAKAI M, 2000, NIHON NO KAISO SHISU, V4, P111
   *NAT I POP SOC SEC, 1997, DAI 11 KAI SHUSS DOU
   NUTTBROCK L, 1991, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V54, P146, DOI 10.2307/2786932
   Ogasawara Y., 2001, WOMENS WORKING LIVES, P151
   Olioff M., 1991, J COGNITIVE PSYCHOTH, V5, P3
   Reid A, 2004, SEX ROLES, V51, P617, DOI 10.1007/s11199-004-0714-1
   *RES I HI LIF, 2001, SHOUSH JID KEKK KAN
   SCHOOLER C, 1978, SEX ROLES, V4, P23, DOI 10.1007/BF00288374
   Shore B., 1996, CULTURE MIND COGNITI
   Shwalb DW, 1997, J APPL DEV PSYCHOL, V18, P497, DOI 10.1016/S0193-3973(97)90024-1
   Shwalb DW, 1995, J APPL DEV PSYCHOL, V16, P629, DOI 10.1016/0193-3973(95)90008-X
   SILVER EJ, 1995, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V14, P333, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.14.4.333
   SIMON RW, 1992, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V33, P25, DOI 10.2307/2136855
   Simon RW, 1997, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V38, P256, DOI 10.2307/2955370
   SMITH KC, 1978, J MARRIAGE FAM, V40, P613, DOI 10.2307/350942
   *STAT BUR, 2001, STAT HDB JAP 2001
   Stryker S., 1982, PERSONALITY ROLES SO, P199
   STRYKER S, 1968, J MARRIAGE FAM, V30, P558, DOI 10.2307/349494
   Stryker S., 1987, SELF IDENTITY PSYCHO, P89
   Suh E, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P482, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.482
   Thoits P., 1999, HDB SOCIOLOGY MENTAL, P345, DOI 10.1007/0-387-36223-1_17
   THOITS PA, 1983, AM SOCIOL REV, V48, P174, DOI 10.2307/2095103
   Thoits P. A., 1987, SPOUSE PARENT WORKER, P11
   THOITS PA, 1986, AM SOCIOL REV, V51, P259, DOI 10.2307/2095520
   THOITS PA, 1991, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V54, P101, DOI 10.2307/2786929
   THOITS PA, 1992, SOCIAL PSYCHOL Q, V55, P235
   Ujiie T, 1997, J APPL DEV PSYCHOL, V18, P467
   Uno Kathleen S., 1991, CHILDREN HIST COMP P, P389
   Vogel S., 1996, JAPANESE CHILDREARIN, P177
   VOGEL SH, 1978, JPN INTERPRETER, V12, P16
   White M., 1996, JAPANESE CHILDREARIN, P208
   White M. I., 2002, PERFECTLY JAPANESE M
   Williams T. M., 1987, INFANT MENT HEALTH J, V8, P251, DOI 10.1002/1097-0355(198723)8:3<251::AID-IMHJ2280080308>3.0.CO;2-U
   Yamasaki-Nakagawa M, 2001, INT J TUBERC LUNG D, V5, P24
   Yoshizumi Kyoko, 1995, JAPANESE WOMEN NEW F, P183
   2004, ASAHI NEWSPAPER 0105
NR 80
TC 6
BP 235
EP 249
PY 2006
PD FEB
VL 54
IS 3-4
DI 10.1007/s11199-006-9341-3
GA 064XD
UT WOS:000239123100007
ER

PT J
AU Cabanac, M
   Bonniot-Cabanac, MC
AF Cabanac, Michel
   Bonniot-Cabanac, Marie-Claude
TI Decision making: rational or hedonic?
SO BEHAVIORAL AND BRAIN FUNCTIONS
J9 BEHAV BRAIN FUNCT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Laval, Fac Med, Dept Physiol, Laval, PQ, Canada.
RP Cabanac, M, Univ Laval, Fac Med, Dept Physiol, Laval, PQ, Canada.
EM michel.cabanac@phs.ulaval.ca; marie-claude.bonniot@ap.ulaval.ca
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; PLEASURE; RISK; NEUROSCIENCE; EXPERIENCE; CONSUMERS;
   CONFLICT; FEELINGS; EMOTION; PEOPLE
AB Three experiments studied the hedonicity of decision making. Participants rated their pleasure/displeasure while reading item-sentences describing political and social problems followed by different decisions (Questionnaire 1). Questionnaire 2 was multiple-choice, grouping the items from Questionnaire 1. In Experiment 1, participants answered Questionnaire 2 rapidly or slowly. Both groups selected what they had rated as pleasant, but the 'leisurely' group maximized pleasure less. In Experiment 2, participants selected the most rational responses. The selected behaviors were pleasant but less than spontaneous behaviors. In Experiment 3, Questionnaire 2 was presented once with items grouped by theme, and once with items shuffled. Participants maximized the pleasure of their decisions, but the items selected on Questionnaires 2 were different when presented in different order. All groups maximized pleasure equally in their decisions.
   These results support that decisions are made predominantly in the hedonic dimension of consciousness.
CR Ariely D, 2001, ACTA PSYCHOL, V108, P187, DOI 10.1016/S0001-6918(01)00034-8
   Balasko M, 1998, NEUROPSYCHOBIOLOGY, V37, P205, DOI 10.1159/000026504
   BARON J, 1994, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V17, P1
   Berridge KC, 2004, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V81, P179, DOI 10.1016/j.physbeh.2004.02.004
   BERRIDGE KC, 2000, PSYCHOL EC
   BURTON CM, 2006, APS CONV NEW YORK
   Cabanac M, 2002, BEHAV PROCESS, V60, P69, DOI 10.1016/S0376-6357(02)00078-5
   Cabanac M., 1997, EUR PSYCHOL, V2, P226, DOI 10.1027/1016-9040.2.3.226
   CABANAC M, 1983, AM J PHYSIOL, V244, pR621
   Cabanac M, 1996, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V20, P33, DOI 10.1016/0149-7634(95)00032-A
   Cabanac M, 1996, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V19, P322
   Cabanac M, 2005, MENTAL HEALTH AND WELL-BEING IN ANIMALS, P29
   CABANAC M, 1971, SCIENCE, V173, P1103, DOI 10.1126/science.173.4002.1103
   CABANAC M, 1992, J THEOR BIOL, V155, P173, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5193(05)80594-6
   de Sousa R., 1987, RATIONALITY EMOTION
   Diederich A, 2003, PSYCHON B REV, V10, P167, DOI 10.3758/BF03196481
   Dreyfus H. L., 1986, MIND MACHINE
   Dube L, 2003, COGNITION EMOTION, V17, P263, DOI 10.1080/02699930244000309
   EPSTEIN S, 1994, AM PSYCHOL, V49, P709, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.49.8.709
   Erev I, 1998, AM ECON REV, V88, P848
   EVANS JSBT, 1993, COGNITION, V49, P165, DOI 10.1016/0010-0277(93)90039-X
   Finucane M. L., 2003, EMERGING PERSPECTIVE, P327
   FISCHER ARH, 2004, USER ADAPTATION USER
   FLYNN J, 1994, RISK ANAL, V14, P1101, DOI 10.1111/j.1539-6924.1994.tb00082.x
   Galotti KM, 2001, ABSTR PSYCHONOM SOCI, V6, P96
   Goldstein DG, 2002, PSYCHOL REV, V109, P75, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.109.1.75
   Griffiths TL, 2006, PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P767, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2006.01780.x
   Higgins ET, 2005, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P209
   ISEN AM, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P710, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.5.710
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERSON SOC PSYCHOL
   ISEN AM, 1991, MED DECIS MAKING, V11, P221, DOI 10.1177/0272989X9101100313
   Johnston VS, 2003, COGNITION EMOTION, V17, P167, DOI 10.1080/02699930244000264
   King LA, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P179, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.90.1.179
   Lange C, 2000, FOOD QUAL PREFER, V11, P289, DOI 10.1016/S0950-3293(99)00074-9
   Lange C, 2002, FOOD QUAL PREFER, V13, P597, DOI 10.1016/S0950-3293(02)00059-9
   Loewenstein GF, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P267, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.2.267
   Mayer J.D., 1997, EMOTIONAL DEV EMOTIO, P3
   MEES U, 2005, S AG WANT LIK S AISB, P84
   Mellers BA, 1998, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V49, P447, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.49.1.447
   Mellers BA, 1997, PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P423, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1997.tb00455.x
   Mellers BA, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P910, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.126.6.910
   Naqvi N, 2006, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P260, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2006.00448.x
   Noussair C, 2004, ECON J, V114, P102, DOI 10.1046/j.0013-0133.2003.00179.x
   Osman M, 2004, PSYCHON B REV, V11, P988, DOI 10.3758/BF03196730
   OVSICH AJ, OUTLINES THEORY CHOI
   Petty R.E., 1986, ATTITUDES PERSUASION
   POINCARRE H, 2008, SCI METHODE
   PRETZ J, 2004, ANN M AM PSYCH SOC 2
   Price DD, 2001, COGNITION EMOTION, V15, P365, DOI 10.1080/0269993004200150
   Ramirez JM, 2005, EUR PSYCHOL, V10, P136, DOI 10.1027/1016-9040.10.2.136
   RAMIREZ JM, 2003, EUR PSYCHOL, V10, P136
   Reyna V. F., 2006, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V7, P1, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1529-1006.2006.00026.X
   ROTH AE, 1995, GAME ECON BEHAV, V8, P164, DOI 10.1016/S0899-8256(05)80020-X
   Russell J, 2003, COGNITION EMOTION, V17, P161, DOI 10.1080/02699930244000255
   Salovey P, 2005, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P281, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2005.00381.x
   Schall JD, 2003, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V13, P182, DOI 10.1016/S0959-4388(03)00039-4
   SCHNALL S, 2006, APS CONV NEW YORK, P133
   Siegrist J, 2004, SOC SCI MED, V58, P1483, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(03)00351-4
   Slovic P, 2004, RISK ANAL, V24, P311, DOI 10.1111/j.0272-4332.2004.00433.x
   Slovic P., 2002, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V31, P329, DOI 10.1016/S1053-5357(02)00174-9
   Slovic P., 2002, HEURISTICS BIASES PS, P397, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511808098.025
   THOMSON M, 2005, MORAL ETHICAL DECISI
   Todd P. M., 1999, SIMPLE HEURISTICS MA
   Vastfjall D, 2006, EMOTION, V6, P326, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.6.2.326
   Warburton DM, 1996, PLEASURE QUALITY LIF, P1
   Wilson TD, 2005, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P131, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2005.00355.x
   Wilson TD, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P5, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.1.5
   Yates JF, 1998, ABSTR PSYCHONOM SOC, V3, P41
NR 68
TC 6
AR 45
PY 2007
PD SEP 11
VL 3
DI 10.1186/1744-9081-3-45
GA 235SQ
UT WOS:000251255000001
ER

PT J
AU Stein, P
AF Stein, P
TI Models for discovering unobserved heterogeneity in the analysis of life
   satisfaction
SO ZEITSCHRIFT FUR SOZIOLOGIE
J9 Z SOZIOL
LA German
DT Article
C1 Univ Duisburg Gesamthsch, Fachbereich Soziol 1, D-47048 Duisburg, Germany.
RP Stein, P, Univ Duisburg Gesamthsch, Fachbereich Soziol 1, Lotharstr 65, D-47048 Duisburg, Germany.
ID FINITE MIXTURES; TESTS; FIT
AB Starting from the important problem of unobserved heterogeneity in empirical sociology, a new statistical model is considered that is a finite mixture of conditional meanstructure and covariance structure models. In this approach, the expected values in each component of the mixture may depend on normally or nonnormally distributed regressor variables, The expected value and the covariance matrix of errors in each component of the mixture are (parameterized) using conditional meanstructures and covariancestructures such as the LISREL model, Three different procedures for estimating the parameters of these models are briefly discussed. Test statistics for individual parameters as well as fit indices and two procedures for testing the number of components are given, The model and the estimation procedure are then applied to set of empirical data to identify heterogeneous types of people with different degrees of well-being, Since different LISREL models may be used for each type, it is nor only possible to identify different degrees of well-being, bur also different types of relationships between satisfaction in different areas of life and the influences of this area satisfaction on satisfaction with life in general.
CR AITKIN M, 1981, J ROY STAT SOC A STA, V144, P419, DOI 10.2307/2981826
   Arminger G., 1995, HDB STAT MODELING SO, P185
   Arminger G, 1997, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V26, P148, DOI 10.1177/0049124197026002002
   ARMINGER G, 1998, MECOSA 3 PROGRAM ANA
   ARMINGER G, 1999, UNPUB PSYCHOMETRIKA, V4
   BECKER MP, 1997, STAT METHODS MED RES, V6, P37
   BENTLER PM, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P238, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.107.2.238
   BENTLER PM, 1995, THEORY IMPLEMENTATIO
   BENTLER PM, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V88, P588, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.88.3.588
   BERGERSCHMITT R, 1994, MIKROANALYTISCHE GRU, P37
   Browne M. W., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, P136, DOI DOI 10.1177/0049124192021002001
   Clogg C. C., 1995, HDB STAT MODELING SO, P311
   DeSarbo W. S., 1992, MARKET LETT, V3, P273, DOI 10.1007/BF00994135
   DESARBO WS, 1988, J CLASSIF, V5, P249, DOI 10.1007/BF01897167
   DIEWALD M, 1984, LEBENSQUALITAT BUNDE, P73
   DO K, 1984, APPL STAT-J ROY ST C, V33, P134, DOI 10.2307/2347437
   Everitt B. S., 1981, FINITE MIXTURE DISTR
   FAULBAUM F, 1987, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V15, P317, DOI 10.1177/0049124187015003006
   GIBSON WA, 1966, READINGS MATH SOCIAL, P78
   GLATZER W, 1984, LEBENSQUALITAT BUNDR, P45
   GOODMAN LA, 1974, AM J SOCIOL, V79, P1179, DOI 10.1086/225676
   HABICH R, 1999, 22 ZUMA ISI, P1
   HAMPEL J, 1985, 178 JW GOETH U FRANK
   HILDEBRAND L, 1983, KONFIRMATORISCHE ANA
   JAGODZINSKI W, 1987, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V15, P259, DOI 10.1177/0049124187015003004
   Jedidi K, 1997, MARKET SCI, V16, P39, DOI 10.1287/mksc.16.1.39
   Jedidi K, 1996, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V3, P266, DOI 10.1080/10705519609540044
   JONES PN, 1992, AUSTR J STAT, V43, P233
   KREBS D, 1996, COMP STUDY SATISFACT, P117
   Lazarsfeld P. F., 1968, LATENT STRUCTURE ANA
   Lind C., 1980, ANN M PSYCH SOC IOW
   McLachlan G., 1988, MIXTURE MODELS
   MULLER J, 1994, MOMENTE UMBRUCHS SOZ, P63
   RAMASWAMY V, 1993, MARKET SCI, V12, P103, DOI 10.1287/mksc.12.1.103
   SARIS WE, 1996, COMP STUDY SATISFACT, P49
   Spellerberg A., 1996, SOZIALE DIFFERENZIER
   SPELLERBERG A, 1992, LEBENSVERHALTNISSE D
   Spellerberg Annette, 1995, ANGEW SOZIALFORSCHUN, V19, P93
   STEIN P, 1997, KONSTRUKTION SOZIALW
   TITTERINGTON DM, 1985, STAT ANAL FINITE MIX
   VEENHOVEN R, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V32, P101, DOI 10.1007/BF01078732
   VEENHOVEN R, 1993, STUDIES SOCIAL CULTU, V2
   WOLFE JH, 1971, TECHNICAL B STB, V722
   Yung YF, 1997, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V62, P297, DOI 10.1007/BF02294554
NR 44
TC 1
BP 138
EP +
PY 2000
PD APR
VL 29
IS 2
GA 308MM
UT WOS:000086715900004
ER

PT S
AU Wood, S
AF Wood, S
TI Bliss is ignorance? Emotion, evaluation, and the feeling brain
SO ADVANCES IN CONSUMER RESEARCH, VOLUME XXXI
J9 ADV CONSUM RES
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Univ S Carolina, Columbia, SC 29208 USA.
RP Wood, S, Univ S Carolina, Columbia, SC 29208 USA.
ID POSITIVE AFFECT
CR BARON J, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P320, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.2.320
   Damasio A. R., 2003, LOOKING SPINOZA JOY
   Dube L, 1996, J CONSUM RES, V23, P156, DOI 10.1086/209474
   Eid M, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P869, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.81.5.869
   Frijda N. H., 1994, EMOTION CULTURE EMPI, P51, DOI DOI 10.1037/10152-002
   Gilbert DT, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P617, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.3.617
   GILBERT DT, PSYCHOL SCI
   Hochschild A., 1983, MANAGED HEART COMMER
   HSEE CK, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P341, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.60.3.341
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   Kahneman D., 1990, INSIGHTS DECISION MA, P295
   Lee AY, 1999, J CONSUM RES, V26, P115, DOI 10.1086/209554
   LYNCH JG, 1988, J CONSUM RES, V15, P169
   MACKIE DM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P27, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.1.27
   SCHLENKER BR, 1992, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V43, P133, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.43.020192.001025
   Wilson T.D., 2003, PSYCHOL EC DECISIONS, P209
NR 16
TC 0
BP 298
EP 301
PY 2004
VL 31
GA BBK79
UT WOS:000225920700129
ER

PT J
AU Lorenzetti, V
   Allen, NB
   Fornito, A
   Pantelis, C
   De Plato, G
   Ang, A
   Yucel, M
AF Lorenzetti, Valentina
   Allen, Nicholas B.
   Fornito, Alex
   Pantelis, Christos
   De Plato, Giovanni
   Ang, Anthony
   Yuecel, Murat
TI Pituitary gland volume in currently depressed and remitted depressed
   patients
SO PSYCHIATRY RESEARCH-NEUROIMAGING
J9 PSYCHIAT RES-NEUROIM
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lorenzetti, Valentina; Fornito, Alex; Pantelis, Christos; Ang, Anthony; Yuecel, Murat] Univ Melbourne & Melbourne Hlth, Dept Psychiat, Melbourne Neuropsychiat Ctr, Melbourne, Vic 3053, Australia.
   [Lorenzetti, Valentina; Allen, Nicholas B.; Yuecel, Murat] ORYGEN Res Ctr, Melbourne, Vic, Australia.
   [Lorenzetti, Valentina; De Plato, Giovanni] Univ Bologna, Dept Psychol, I-40126 Bologna, Italy.
RP Yucel, M, Univ Melbourne & Melbourne Hlth, Dept Psychiat, Melbourne Neuropsychiat Ctr, Co AG Bldg,161 Barry St,Carlton S, Melbourne, Vic 3053, Australia.
EM murat@unimelb.edu.au
DE HPA axis; Stress; Imaging; Brain
ID CORTICOTROPIN-RELEASING-FACTOR; MAJOR DEPRESSION; ADRENAL AXIS; INVIVO
   ASSESSMENT; BRAIN MATURATION; MESSENGER-RNA; STRESS; CORTEX; PSYCHOSIS;
   DISORDER
AB Major depressive disorder (MDD) has been associated with increased pituitary gland volume (PGV), which is thought to reflect stress-related dysregulation related to hypothalamic-pituitary-adrenal (HPA) axis activity. However, it is unclear whether PGV alteration reflects a "dynamic" change related to current mood instability or if it is a stable marker of illness vulnerability. In this study we investigated PGV in currently depressed patients (cMDD) (n=31), remitted depressed patients (rMDD) (n=31) and healthy controls (n=33), using 1.5 Tesla magnetic resonance imaging (MRI). The groups were matched for age and gender. We found no significant PGV, intra-cranial volume (ICV) or whole brain volume (WBV) differences between cMDD patients, rMDD patients and healthy controls. Furthermore, PGV was not correlated with clinical features of depression (e.g., age of onset; number of episodes; and scores on subscales of the Beck Depression Inventory, the Positive Affect and Negative Affect Scale, and the Mood and Anxiety Symptom Questionnaire). In conclusion, PGV does not appear to be a marker of current or past MDD in adult patients. (C) 2008 Elsevier Ireland Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR AXELSON DA, 1992, PSYCHIAT RES, V44, P63, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(92)90070-J
   Babor T F, 1992, ALCOHOL USE DISORDER
   Barden N, 2004, J PSYCHIATR NEUROSCI, V29, P185
   Beck A. T., 1987, BECK DEPRESSION INVE
   Cerqueira JJ, 2005, J PSYCHIAT RES, V39, P451, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychires.2005.01.003
   CHAO HM, 1989, NEUROENDOCRINOLOGY, V50, P365, DOI 10.1159/000125250
   Christensen MV, 2001, NORD J PSYCHIAT, V55, P359, DOI 10.1080/080394801317080873
   Davidson RJ, 2002, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V53, P545, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.53.100901.135148
   DELMELLO ADA, 2003, REV BRAS PSIQUIATR, V25, P231
   DIORIO D, 1993, J NEUROSCI, V13, P3839
   ELSTER AD, 1993, RADIOLOGY, V187, P1
   First M. B., 2001, STRUCTURED CLIN INTE
   Garner B, 2005, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V58, P417, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2005.04.018
   GARNER BA, 2004, INVESTIGATION 2 HIT, P236
   Giedd JN, 1999, NAT NEUROSCI, V2, P861, DOI 10.1038/13158
   GOLD PW, 1984, AM J PSYCHIAT, V141, P619
   Gotgay N., 2004, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V101, P8174
   Herman JP, 2003, FRONT NEUROENDOCRIN, V24, P151, DOI 10.1016/j.yfrne.2003.07.001
   Herman JP, 2005, PROG NEURO-PSYCHOPH, V29, P1201, DOI 10.1016/j.pnpbp.2005.08.006
   HOLSBOER F, 1987, AM J PSYCHIAT, V144, P229
   Jiang HK, 2000, PSYCHIAT CLIN NEUROS, V54, P227, DOI 10.1046/j.1440-1819.2000.00663.x
   Kato K, 2002, J CLIN NEUROSCI, V9, P53, DOI 10.1054/jocn.2001.0973
   KRISHNAN KRR, 1991, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V72, P256
   Lucassen Paul J., 2006, CNS & Neurological Disorders-Drug Targets, V5, P531, DOI 10.2174/187152706778559273
   LURIE SN, 1990, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V71, P505
   MacMaster FP, 2007, LIFE SCI, V80, P940, DOI 10.1016/j.lfs.2006.11.040
   MacMaster FP, 2004, J PSYCHIAT RES, V38, P231, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychires.2003.11.001
   MacMaster FP, 2006, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V60, P862, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2006.04.013
   Mason BL, 2006, DRUG NEWS PERSPECT, V19, P603, DOI 10.1358/dnp.2006.19.10.1068007
   Mitchell AJ, 1998, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V22, P635, DOI 10.1016/S0149-7634(97)00059-6
   NEMEROFF CB, 1992, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V49, P384
   Pariante CM, 2004, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V185, P5, DOI 10.1192/bjp.185.1.5
   Pariante CM, 2001, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V49, P391, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(00)01088-X
   Pariante CM, 2005, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V30, P1923, DOI 10.1038/sj.npp.1300766
   Pariante CM, 2003, J NEUROENDOCRINOL, V15, P811
   Pariante CM, 2004, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V29, P423, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2003.10.009
   Parker KJ, 2003, HORM BEHAV, V43, P60, DOI 10.1016/S0018-506X(02)00016-8
   RUBIN RT, 1995, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, P52
   SAPOLSKY RM, 1991, J NEUROSCI, V11, P3695
   Sassi RB, 2001, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V50, P271, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(01)01086-1
   Schwartz PJ, 1997, PSYCHIAT RES-NEUROIM, V74, P151, DOI 10.1016/S0925-4927(97)00015-2
   Sheline YI, 2000, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V48, P791, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(00)00994-X
   Smith SM, 2002, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V17, P143, DOI 10.1002/hbm.10062
   Sowell ER, 2001, J NEUROSCI, V21, P8819
   Sowell ER, 2004, NEUROSCIENTIST, V10, P372, DOI 10.1177/1073858404263960
   Sowell ER, 1999, NAT NEUROSCI, V2, P859, DOI 10.1038/13154
   Swaab DF, 2005, AGEING RES REV, V4, P141, DOI 10.1016/j.arr.2005.03.003
   SZOT P, 1994, MOL BRAIN RES, V24, P1, DOI 10.1016/0169-328X(94)90111-2
   Takano K, 1999, AM J NEURORADIOL, V20, P312
   Varghese FP, 2001, PRIM CARE COMPANION, V3, P151
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WATSON D, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P3, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.104.1.3
   Wechsler D., 1999, MANUAL WECHSLER ABBR
   Wechsler D, 2001, MANUAL WECHSLER TEST
   YOUNG EA, 1991, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V48, P693
   Zhang YY, 2001, IEEE T MED IMAGING, V20, P45, DOI 10.1109/42.906424
NR 56
TC 13
BP 55
EP 60
PY 2009
PD APR 30
VL 172
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.pscychresns.2008.06.006
GA 434AI
UT WOS:000265247200009
ER

PT J
AU Sehlen, S
   Marten-Mittag, B
   Herschbach, P
   Schweden, M
   Book, K
   Henrich, G
   Duhmke, E
   Dinkel, A
AF Sehlen, Susanne
   Marten-Mittag, Birgitt
   Herschbach, Peter
   Schweden, Monika
   Book, Katrin
   Henrich, Gerhard
   Duehmke, Eckhard
   Dinkel, Andreas
TI Health-related quality of life supersedes other psychosocial predictors
   of long-term survival in cancer patients undergoing radiotherapy
SO ACTA ONCOLOGICA
J9 ACTA ONCOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Marten-Mittag, Birgitt; Herschbach, Peter; Book, Katrin; Henrich, Gerhard; Dinkel, Andreas] Tech Univ Munich, Klinikum Rechts Isar, Dept Psychosomat Med & Psychotherapy, Div Psychosocial Oncol, D-81675 Munich, Germany.
   [Sehlen, Susanne; Schweden, Monika; Duehmke, Eckhard] Univ Munich, Klinikum Grosshadern, Dept Radiotherapy & Radiooncol, D-8000 Munich, Germany.
   [Herschbach, Peter; Book, Katrin] Tech Univ Munich, Klinikum Rechts Isar, RHCCC, D-81675 Munich, Germany.
RP Dinkel, A, Tech Univ Munich, Klinikum Rechts Isar, Dept Psychosomat Med & Psychotherapy, Div Psychosocial Oncol, Langerstr 3, D-81675 Munich, Germany.
EM a.dinkel@tum.de
ID BREAST-CANCER; CLINICAL-TRIALS; PROGNOSTIC-SIGNIFICANCE; MORTALITY;
   ONCOLOGY; QUESTIONNAIRE; METAANALYSIS; DEPRESSION; DISTRESS; SCALE
AB Background. To investigate the prognostic value of several psychosocial factors for long-term survival in cancer patients. Material and methods. Baseline data were gathered in routine radiotherapy practice during 44 months. The analysis is based on 938 patients for whom follow-up data were available. Baseline psychosocial distress, depression, health-related quality of life (HRQOL), and life satisfaction were assessed using Questionnaire on Stress in Cancer Patients (QSC-R23), Self-Rating Depression Scale (SDS), Functional Assessment of Therapy - General (FACT-G) questionnaire, and Questions on Life Satisfaction (FLZ(M)). Patients were followed up for 7 to 10 years. Kaplan-Meier plots and Cox proportional hazards models were used to investigate associations between sociodemographic, clinical, psychosocial factors and overall survival (OS). Results. Patients' median survival time was 35 months (95% CI 28.9-41.1). Significant multivariate predictors of OS were age, health insurance type, Karnofsky performance status, cancer site, and cancer stage. Controlling for these variables, HRQOL was the only psychosocial predictor of survival (hazard ratio 0.988, 95% CI 0.979-0.997, p = 0.009). The physical well-being and the functional well-being subscales of the FACT-G emerged as the relevant HRQOL facets predictive of survival. Conclusion. HRQOL has incremental predictive value for long-term survival in cancer patients.
CR AARONSON NK, 1993, J NATL CANCER I, V85, P365, DOI 10.1093/jnci/85.5.365
   Agarwal JP, 2009, ACTA ONCOL, V48, P1026, DOI 10.1080/02841860902845839
   Brown JE, 2000, BRIT J CANCER, V83, P1448, DOI 10.1054/bjoc.2000.1471
   Brown KW, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P636, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000077503.96903.A6
   CELLA DF, 1993, J CLIN ONCOL, V11, P570
   Chida Y, 2008, PSYCHOSOM MED, V70, P741, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e31818105ba
   Coyne JC, 2007, CANCER, V110, P2568, DOI 10.1002/cncr.23080
   Gondos A, 2007, INT J CANCER, V121, P395, DOI 10.1002/ijc.22683
   Goodwin PJ, 2004, J CLIN ONCOL, V22, P4184, DOI 10.1200/jco.2004.12.091
   Gotay CC, 2008, J CLIN ONCOL, V26, P1355, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2007.13.3439
   Gupta D, 2007, SUPPORT CARE CANCER, V15, P387, DOI 10.1007/s00520-006-0165-z
   Henrich G, 2000, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V16, P150, DOI 10.1027//1015-5759.16.3.150
   Herschbach P, 2004, BRIT J CANCER, V91, P504, DOI 10.1038/sj.bjc.6601986
   Karnofsky D, 1949, EVALUATION CHEMOTHER, P199
   Konski A, 2003, CANCER, V98, P1497, DOI 10.1002/cncr.11661
   Lehto US, 2006, BRIT J CANCER, V94, P1245, DOI 10.1038/sj.bjc.6603091
   Petticrew M, 2002, BRIT MED J, V325, P1066, DOI 10.1136/bmj.325.7372.1066
   PHILLIPS KE, 2008, AUDUBON, V110, P26, DOI DOI 10.1016/j.genhosppsych.2006.05.006
   Pinquart M, 2010, PSYCHOL MED, V40, P1797, DOI 10.1017/S0033291709992285
   Quinten C, 2009, LANCET ONCOL, V10, P865, DOI 10.1016/S1470-2045(09)70200-1
   Soler-Vila H, 2003, CANCER, V98, P1299, DOI 10.1002/cncr.11670
   Storm HH, 2010, ACTA ONCOL, V49, P532, DOI 10.3109/02841861003801148
   Sullivan PW, 2006, QUAL LIFE RES, V15, P1297, DOI 10.1007/s11136-006-0003-2
   Villingshoj M, 2006, EUR J CANCER, V42, P3022, DOI 10.1016/j.ejca.2006.04.027
   ZUNG WWK, 1965, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V12, P63
NR 25
TC 2
BP 1020
EP 1028
PY 2012
PD NOV
VL 51
IS 8
DI 10.3109/0284186X.2012.683879
GA 019NR
UT WOS:000309747100007
ER

PT J
AU KORCOK, M
AF KORCOK, M
TI CROSSING THE BORDER TO PRACTICE IS NO GUARANTEE OF HAPPINESS OR SUCCESS
SO CANADIAN MEDICAL ASSOCIATION JOURNAL
J9 CAN MED ASSOC J
LA English
DT Editorial Material
NR 0
TC 1
BP 1146
EP 1149
PY 1991
PD NOV 1
VL 145
IS 9
GA GQ102
UT WOS:A1991GQ10200026
ER

PT J
AU Langebaek, R
   Berendt, M
   Pedersen, LT
   Jensen, AL
   Eika, B
AF Langebaek, R.
   Berendt, M.
   Pedersen, L. T.
   Jensen, A. L.
   Eika, B.
TI Features that contribute to the usefulness of low-fidelity models for
   surgical skills training
SO VETERINARY RECORD
J9 VET REC
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Langebaek, R.; Berendt, M.] Univ Copenhagen, Fac Life Sci, Dept Small Anim Clin Sci, DK-1870 Frederiksberg C, Denmark.
   [Jensen, A. L.] Univ Copenhagen, Fac Life Sci, Dept Basic Anim & Vet Sci, DK-1870 Frederiksberg C, Denmark.
   [Pedersen, L. T.] Univ Aalborg, Ctr Qualitat Studies, DK-9220 Aalborg O, Denmark.
   [Eika, B.] INCUBA Sci Pk, Ctr Med Educ, Aarhus, Denmark.
RP Langebaek, R, Univ Copenhagen, Fac Life Sci, Dept Small Anim Clin Sci, Dyrlaegevej 16, DK-1870 Frederiksberg C, Denmark.
EM ril@lifi.ku.dk
ID PROCEDURAL SKILLS; MEDICAL-EDUCATION; HEMOSTASIS MODEL; POSITIVE AFFECT;
   SIMULATION; ACQUISITION; INSTRUCTION; COMPETENCE; MULTIMEDIA; STUDENTS
AB For practical, ethical and economic reasons, veterinary surgical education is becoming increasingly dependent on models for training. The limited availability and high cost of commercially produced surgical models has increased the need for useful, low-cost alternatives. For this reason, a number of models were developed to be used in a basic surgical skills course for veterinary students. The models were low fidelity, having limited resemblance to real animals. The aim of the present study was to describe the students' learning experience with the models and to report their perception of the usefulness of the models in applying the trained skills to live animal surgery. One hundred and forty-six veterinary fourth-year students evaluated the models on a four-point Likert scale. Of these, 26 additionally participated in individual semistructured interviews. The survey results showed that 75 per cent of the students rated the models 'useful'/'very useful'. Interviews revealed that tactile, dimensional, visual, situational and emotional features are important to students' perception of a successful translation of skills from models to live animal. In conclusion, low-fidelity models are useful educational tools in preparation for live animal surgery. However, there are specific features to take into account when developing models in order for students to perceive them as useful.
CR Baillie S, 2007, CATTLE PRACT, V15, P224
   Bramson R, 2007, SOUTH MED J, V100, P985
   Brinkmann S, 2010, KVALITATIVE METODER, P185
   CLAXTON G., 1999, WISE CHALLENGE LIFEL, P38
   Davoudi M, 2010, RESPIRATION, V80, P327, DOI 10.1159/000318674
   de Giovanni D, 2009, MED EDUC, V43, P661, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2923.2009.03398.x
   della Chaisa B, 2007, UNDERSTANDING BRAIN, P185, DOI 10.1787/9789264029132-13-en
   della Chiesa B, 2007, UND BRAIN BIRTH LEAR, P59
   Donoghue AJ, 2010, SIMUL HEALTHC, V5, P16, DOI 10.1097/SIH.0b013e3181a46aa1
   Dreyfus HL, 2005, ORGAN STUD, V26, P779, DOI 10.1177/0170840605053102
   Dreyfus SE, 2004, B SCI TECHNOL SOC, V24, P177, DOI DOI 10.1177/0270467604264992
   ERAUT M., 2004, DEV PROFESSIONAL KNO, P40
   Ericsson KA, 2004, ACAD MED, V79, pS70, DOI 10.1097/00001888-200410001-00022
   Giorgi A, 1997, J PHENOMENOLOGICAL P, V28, P235, DOI 10.1163/156916297X00103
   Giorgi A, 1975, DUQUESNE STUDIES PHE, VII, P83
   GREENFIELD CL, 1995, J AM VET MED ASSOC, V206, P1840
   Greenfield C. L., 1994, Journal of Veterinary Medical Education, V21, P23
   Griffon DJ, 2000, VET SURG, V29, P309
   Grober ED, 2004, ANN SURG, V240, P374, DOI 10.1097/01.sla.0000133346.07434.30
   ILLERIS K., 2006, LAERING, VII, P44
   ISEN AM, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1413, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.6.1413
   Isen AM, 2001, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V11, P75, DOI 10.1207/S15327663JCP1102_01
   JUKES N., 2006, GUINEA PIG COMPUTER
   Kneebone R, 2005, ACAD MED, V80, P549, DOI 10.1097/00001888-200506000-00006
   Kneebone R, 2001, MED EDUC, V35, P909, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2923.2001.00997.x
   Kneebone R, 2008, J VET MED EDUC, V35, P595, DOI 10.3138/jvme.35.4.595
   Kneebone RL, 1999, MED TEACH, V21, P571, DOI 10.1080/01421599978988
   KVALE S., 2009, INTERVIEWS LEARNING, P189
   Lave Jean, 1991, SITUATED LEARNING LE
   Matsumoto ED, 2002, J UROLOGY, V167, P1243, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5347(05)65274-3
   Olsen D, 1996, VET SURG, V25, P49, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-950X.1996.tb01376.x
   Prentice R, 2007, SCI TECHNOL HUM VAL, V32, P534, DOI 10.1177/0895905805303201
   Rea DW, 2000, J EDUC GIFTED, V23, P187
   Reznick RK, 2006, NEW ENGL J MED, V355, P2664
   Sarker SK, 2007, INT J CLIN PRACT, V61, P2120, DOI 10.1111/j.1742-1241.2007.01435.x
   Scalese RJ, 2005, J VET MED EDUC, V32, P461, DOI 10.3138/jvme.32.4.461
   Smeak DD, 2007, J VET MED EDUC, V34, P620, DOI 10.3138/jvme.34.5.620
   SMEAK DD, 1991, VET SURG, V20, P30, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-950X.1991.tb00302.x
   SMEAK DD, 1994, VET SURG, V23, P519, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-950X.1994.tb00513.x
   Stewart J, 2000, MED EDUC, V34, P903, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2923.2000.00728.x
   TANGGAARD L., 2010, FORNYELSENS KUNST
   Tanggaard L., 2010, KVALITATIVE METODER, P29
NR 42
TC 3
AR 361
PY 2012
PD APR 7
VL 170
IS 14
DI 10.1136/vr.100181
GA 925RJ
UT WOS:000302778500019
ER

PT J
AU Diamond, LM
   Aspinwall, LG
AF Diamond, LM
   Aspinwall, LG
TI Emotion regulation across the life span: An integrative perspective
   emphasizing self-regulation, positive affect, and dyadic processes
SO MOTIVATION AND EMOTION
J9 MOTIV EMOTION
LA English
DT Review
C1 Univ Utah, Dept Psychol, Salt Lake City, UT 84112 USA.
RP Diamond, LM, Univ Utah, Dept Psychol, 380 S 1530 E,Room 502, Salt Lake City, UT 84112 USA.
EM diamond@psych.utah.edu
DE emotion regulation; self-regulation; positive affect; life-span
   development; multilevel analyses
ID CORTISOL-LEVELS; SOCIOEMOTIONAL SELECTIVITY; SOCIAL NEUROSCIENCE; ADULT
   ATTACHMENT; MOOD REGULATION; STRESS; EXPERIENCE; RESPONSES;
   NEUROENDOCRINE; CONSEQUENCES
AB In this commentary, we build upon the papers featured in this 2-part special issue to advance an integrative perspective on emotion regulation that emphasizes the developmentally specific goal-contexts of emotional phenomena. We highlight the importance of ( 1) multilevel longitudinal investigations of interactions among biological, affective, cognitive, and behavioral processes with respect to emotion regulation; ( 2) the integration of emotion-regulation processes with self-regulatory processes across the life course; ( 3) the dynamic relationship between positive and negative affect and their respective influence on regulatory processes; and ( 4) greater consideration of the dyadic context of emotion-regulation processes. From this perspective, the optimal developmental outcome with respect to emotion regulation is not affective homeostasis, but rather a dynamic flexibility in emotional experience, the ability to pursue and prioritize different goals, and the capacity to selectively and proactively mobilize emotions and cognitions in the service of context-specific and developmentally specific goals.
CR Affleck G, 1996, J PERS, V64, P899, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1996.tb00948.x
   Ainsworth MDS, 1978, PATTERNS ATTACHMENT
   Aron E. N., 1997, HDB PERSONAL RELATIO, P251
   Ashby FG, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P529, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.3.529
   Aspinwall L. G., 2001, BLACKWELL HDB SOCIAL, P591, DOI 10.1002/9780470998519.ch27
   Aspinwall LG, 1997, PSYCHOL BULL, V121, P417, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.121.3.417
   Aspinwall LG, 1998, MOTIV EMOTION, V22, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1023080224401
   Baltes P. B., 1998, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, P1029
   Baltes P. B., 1990, SUCCESSFUL AGING PER, P1, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511665684.003
   Barrett L, 2002, WISDOM FEELING PSYCH
   Beebe B, 1998, PSYCHOANAL PSYCHOL, V15, P480, DOI 10.1037/0736-9735.15.4.480
   Berg CA, 1998, INT J BEHAV DEV, V22, P239
   Berg CA, 2003, DISCOURSE PROCESS, V35, P33, DOI 10.1207/S15326950DP3501_2
   BERG CA, 2002, GER SOC AM BOST MA
   BIRINGEN Z, 1993, UNPUB EMOTIONAL AVAI
   Bowlby J., 1973, ATTACHMENT LOSS, V2
   Brosschot JF, 1998, ANN BEHAV MED, V20, P326, DOI 10.1007/BF02886382
   CACIOPPO JT, 1994, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V31, P113, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1994.tb01032.x
   Cacioppo JT, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P829, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.126.6.829
   CALKINS SD, 1992, CHILD DEV, V63, P1456, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1992.tb01707.x
   Calkins SD, 1998, SOC DEV, V7, P350, DOI 10.1111/1467-9507.00072
   Cantor N., 2003, PSYCHOL HUMAN STRENG, P49, DOI 10.1037/10566-004
   Carstensen LL, 2003, MOTIV EMOTION, V27, P103, DOI 10.1023/A:1024569803230
   Carstensen LL, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P644, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.4.644
   Carstensen LL, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P165, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.54.3.165
   Carver C. S., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P3
   Chorpita BF, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.124.1.3
   Cole P M, 1994, Monogr Soc Res Child Dev, V59, P73, DOI 10.2307/1166139
   Cooper ML, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1380, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.5.1380
   Cumberland-Li A, 2003, MOTIV EMOTION, V27, P27, DOI 10.1023/A:1023674308969
   Davenport MD, 2003, MOTIV EMOTION, V27, P57, DOI 10.1023/A:1023626425807
   Davis CG, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P561, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.2.561
   Denham SA, 2002, WISDOM FEELING PSYCH, P239
   DERRYBERRY D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P958, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.6.958
   Diamond LM, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V5, P276, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0504_1
   DIAMOND LM, IN PRESS ADULT ATTAC
   DIPIETRO JA, 1995, DEV PSYCHOL, V23, P363
   DODGE KA, 1991, CAMB ST SOC, P159, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511663963.009
   Eisenberg N, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P136, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.66.4.776
   Emde R. N., 1980, PARENT INFANT RELATI, P87, DOI DOI 10.1002/IMHJ.20057
   Erber R, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P757, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.70.4.757
   Estrada CA, 1997, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V72, P117, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1997.2734
   Fabes RA, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1107, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.5.1107
   FOGEL A, 1992, HUM MOVEMENT SCI, V11, P387, DOI 10.1016/0167-9457(92)90021-3
   Folkman S, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P647, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.6.647
   Fonagy P, 1997, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V9, P679
   Fox N. A., 1989, DEV PSYCHOL, V25, P495
   Fox NA, 2003, MOTIV EMOTION, V27, P7, DOI 10.1023/A:1023622324898
   FOX NA, 1994, MONOGRAPHS SOC RES C, V240
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Fredrickson BL, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P365, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.365
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   Fredrickson BL, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P191
   Fredrickson BL, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P172, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00431
   Fridja N. H., 1986, EMOTIONS
   FUTTERMAN AD, 1994, PSYCHOSOM MED, V56, P499
   Glaser D, 2000, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V41, P97, DOI 10.1017/S0021963099004990
   Glynn LM, 2002, PSYCHOSOM MED, V64, P714, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000031574.42041.23
   Gohm CL, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P594, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.594
   Gottman J., 2001, EMOTION SOCIAL RELAT, P23
   Gross JJ, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P224, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.1.224
   Gross JJ, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P551, DOI 10.1080/026999399379186
   Stansbury K, 1994, Monogr Soc Res Child Dev, V59, P108, DOI 10.2307/1166141
   Gunnar MR, 1997, DEV PSYCHOBIOL, V31, P65, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-2302(199707)31:1<65::AID-DEV6>3.0.CO;2-S
   GUNNAR MR, 1994, CHILD DEV, V65, P80
   Gunnar MR, 2002, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V27, P199, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4530(01)00045-2
   Gunnar MR, 1998, PREV MED, V27, P208, DOI 10.1006/pmed.1998.0276
   HART J, 1995, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V7, P11
   Hazan C., 1994, ADV PERSONAL RELATIO, V5, P151
   HOFER MA, 1984, PSYCHOSOM MED, V46, P183
   Isen A. M., 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P417
   Isen A. M., 2003, PSYCHOL HUMAN STRENG, P179, DOI 10.1037/10566-013
   Isen A. M., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P528
   ISEN AM, 1982, COGNITIVE SOCIAL PSY, P1
   Isen AM, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P184
   Izard C. E., 1991, PSYCHOL EMOTIONS
   Kiecolt-Glaser JK, 2002, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V53, P83, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.53.100901.135217
   KIRSCHBAUM C, 1995, PSYCHOSOM MED, V57, P468
   Kirschbaum C, 1996, LIFE SCI, V58, P1475, DOI 10.1016/0024-3205(96)00118-X
   KOBAK RR, 1993, CHILD DEV, V64, P231, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1993.tb02906.x
   Kohut H., 1971, ANAL SELF
   LABOUVIEVIEF G, 1996, HDB EMOTION ADULT DE, P101, DOI 10.1016/B978-012464995-8/50007-8
   Lane RD, 1997, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V35, P1437, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(97)00070-5
   LANG PJ, 1972, HDB PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, P623
   LARSEN RJ, 2003, PSYCHOL HUMAN STRENG, P211
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   LEVENSON RW, 1994, FUNDAMENTAL QUESTION, P123
   Lewis M, 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P261
   LUPIEN S, 1994, J NEUROSCI, V14, P2893
   Magai C, 1996, Int Psychogeriatr, V8, P383, DOI 10.1017/S104161029600275X
   MALATESTA CZ, 1982, CHILD DEV, V53, P991, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1982.tb01363.x
   Fredrickson BL, 2000, MOTIV EMOTION, V24, P237, DOI 10.1023/A:1010796329158
   MARTIN LL, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P317, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.3.317
   Martin LL, 1998, MOTIV EMOTION, V22, P33, DOI 10.1023/A:1023092508471
   Melamed S, 1996, PSYCHOSOM MED, V58, P500
   Mikulincer M, 2003, MOTIV EMOTION, V27, P77, DOI 10.1023/A:1024515519160
   Mikulincer M, 2000, MOTIV EMOTION, V24, P149, DOI 10.1023/A:1005606611412
   MIKULINCER M, IN PRESS ADULT ATTAC
   Oettingen G, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P736, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.5.736
   Park CL, 1996, J PERS, V64, P71, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1996.tb00815.x
   PARROTT WG, 2002, WISDOM FEELING PSYCH, P341
   Pasupathi M, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P651, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.5.651
   PIPP S, 1987, CHILD DEV, V58, P648, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1987.tb01407.x
   PORGES SW, 1991, CAMB ST SOC, P111, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511663963.007
   PROGES SW, 1994, MONOGRAPHS SOC RES C, V240, P167
   Reed MB, 1998, MOTIV EMOTION, V22, P99, DOI 10.1023/A:1021463221281
   Repetti RL, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P330, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.2.330
   Rothbart M. K., 1991, EXPLORATIONS TEMPERA, P61
   Ryff C. D., 2003, PSYCHOL HUMAN STRENG, P271, DOI 10.1037/10566-019
   RYFF CD, 2001, RELATIONSHIP EXPERIE, P133
   RYFF CD, 2001, EMOTIIONS SOCIAL REL
   Salovey P., 1990, IMAGINATION COGNITIO, V9, P185, DOI DOI 10.2190/DUGG-P24E-52WK-6CDG
   SANSONE C, 1993, INT J BEHAV DEV, V16, P215
   Scarpa A, 1997, PSYCHIAT CLIN N AM, V20, P375, DOI 10.1016/S0193-953X(05)70318-X
   Scherer K. R., 1984, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V5, P37
   Schore A N, 2000, Attach Hum Dev, V2, P23, DOI 10.1080/146167300361309
   SCHORE AN, 1996, INFANT MENT HEALTH J, V22, P269
   Schore AN, 1996, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V8, P59
   Siegel DJ, 1999, DEV MIND
   Siegel DJ, 2001, INFANT MENT HEALTH J, V22, P67, DOI 10.1002/1097-0355(200101/04)22:1<67::AID-IMHJ3>3.0.CO;2-G
   Singer B. H., 2001, EMOTION SOCIAL RELAT, P189
   SPANGLER G, 1993, CHILD DEV, V64, P1439, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1993.tb02962.x
   SPANGLER G, 1994, DEV PSYCHOBIOL, V27, P425, DOI 10.1002/dev.420270702
   Stanton A., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P148
   Stanton AL, 2000, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V68, P875, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.68.5.875
   Stanton AL, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P1150, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.6.1150
   STAUDINGER UM, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P741
   Taylor S. E., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P556
   Taylor SE, 2000, PSYCHOL REV, V107, P411, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.107.3.411
   THOITS PA, 1986, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V54, P416, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.54.4.416
   Thompson R. A., 1994, MONOGRAPHS SOC RES C, V59, P25
   TOMKINS SS, 1984, EMOTION HUMAN FACE, P353
   TOOBY J, 1990, ETHOL SOCIOBIOL, V11, P375, DOI 10.1016/0162-3095(90)90017-Z
   Tronick EZ, 1998, INF MENTAL HLTH J, V19, P290, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0355(199823)19:3<290::AID-IMHJ4>3.0.CO;2-Q
   TRONICK EZ, IN PRESS PSYCHOANALY, V23
   TROPE Y, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P646, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.4.646
   Trope Y, 1998, MOTIV EMOTION, V22, P53, DOI 10.1023/A:1023044625309
   TUGADE MM, 2002, WISDOM FEELINGS PSYC, P319
   WEGENER DT, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P5, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.5
NR 139
TC 70
BP 125
EP 156
PY 2003
PD JUN
VL 27
IS 2
DI 10.1023/A:1024521920068
GA 696VE
UT WOS:000183907600003
ER

PT J
AU Oishi, S
   Kurtz, JL
   Miao, FF
   Park, J
   Whitchurch, E
AF Oishi, Shigehiro
   Kurtz, Jaime L.
   Miao, Felicity F.
   Park, Jina
   Whitchurch, Erin
TI The Role of Familiarity in Daily Well-Being: Developmental and Cultural
   Variation
SO DEVELOPMENTAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 DEV PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Oishi, Shigehiro; Miao, Felicity F.] Univ Virginia, Dept Psychol, Charlottesville, VA 22904 USA.
   [Kurtz, Jaime L.] James Madison Univ, Dept Psychol, Harrisonburg, VA USA.
   [Park, Jina] Florida State Univ, Dept Psychol, Tallahassee, FL 32306 USA.
   [Whitchurch, Erin] Fed Bur Invest, Washington, DC USA.
RP Oishi, S, Univ Virginia, Dept Psychol, POB 400400, Charlottesville, VA 22904 USA.
EM soishi@virginia.edu
DE well-being; positive affect; familiarity; culture; retirement
ID MERE EXPOSURE; LIFE; HAPPINESS; SATISFACTION; JAPAN
AB The present study examined life stage and cultural differences in the degree to which familiarity of one's physical location and interaction partner is associated with daily well-being. Participants reported all the activities they engaged in and how they felt during these activities on a previous day using the Day Reconstruction Method (Kahneman, Krueger, Schkade, Schwarz, & Stone, 2004). Both Korean and American retirees were happier when in a familiar place than in an unfamiliar place, whereas the reverse was true for both Korean and American working adults. In addition, we found cultural differences in the role of familiarity of the interaction partner. Specifically, Koreans (both retirees and working adults) were substantially happier when they interacted with a familiar person than when they interacted with an unfamiliar person. In contrast, Americans (both retirees and working adults) were no happier with a familiar person than with an unfamiliar person.
CR Antonucci TC, 2001, PSYCHOL AGING, V16, P655, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.16.4.655
   ANTONUCCI TC, 1987, J GERONTOL, V42, P519
   BORNSTEIN RF, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P791, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.5.791
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   Card NA, 2006, CAMB ST SOC, P75, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511499739.004
   Carstensen LL, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P165, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.54.3.165
   Chung GH, 2009, DEV PSYCHOL, V45, P1406, DOI 10.1037/a0014163
   Csiksentmihalyi M., 2003, J HAPPINESS STUD, P185, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1024409732742
   Diener E, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P81, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00415
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   Dunn EW, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P1421, DOI 10.1177/0146167203256867
   Ebner NC, 2006, PSYCHOL AGING, V21, P664, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.21.4.664
   Ishii K, 2005, JPN PSYCHOL RES, V47, P280, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-5884.2005.00297.x
   Kahneman D, 2004, SCIENCE, V306, P1776, DOI 10.1126/science.1103572
   Larson R, 1986, Psychol Aging, V1, P117, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.1.2.117
   Monahan JL, 2000, PSYCHOL SCI, V11, P462, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00289
   Mroczek DK, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1333, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.5.1333
   Oishi S, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P460, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.3.460
   Oishi S, 2009, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V4, P437, DOI 10.1080/17439760903271033
   Siedlecki K. L., 2008, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V3, P153, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760701834602
   SMITH J, 1999, BERLIN AGING STUDY A, P450
   Suzuki M, 2008, COGNITION EMOTION, V22, P147, DOI 10.1080/02699930701298382
   Tsai JL, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P288, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.90.2.288
   WHEELER L, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P79, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.1.79
   Zajonc RB, 2001, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P224, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00154
NR 26
TC 0
BP 1750
EP 1756
PY 2011
PD NOV
VL 47
IS 6
DI 10.1037/a0025305
GA 842QH
UT WOS:000296613600021
ER

PT J
AU Gaudreau, P
   Blondin, JP
   Lapierre, AM
AF Gaudreau, P
   Blondin, JP
   Lapierre, AM
TI Athletes' coping during a competition: relationship of coping strategies
   with positive affect, negative affect, and performance-goal discrepancy
SO PSYCHOLOGY OF SPORT AND EXERCISE
J9 PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Montreal, Dept Psychol, Montreal, PQ H3C 3J7, Canada.
RP Gaudreau, P, Univ Montreal, Dept Psychol, POB 6128,Stn Ctr Ville, Montreal, PQ H3C 3J7, Canada.
DE emotion; adaptation; motivation; MCOPE; PANAS
ID STATE ANXIETY; PSYCHOLOGICAL-RESEARCH; SPORT; OPTIMISM; STRESS;
   APPRAISAL; VALIDATION; EMOTION; PANAS
AB Objectives: This study examined the changes in athletes' coping and affect across the phases of a sport competition and the extent to which performance-goal discrepancy (PGD) moderated these changes. Also, it explored the mediating role of coping strategies in the PGD-affect relationships.
   Method: Sixty-two French-Canadian male golfers, aged from 13 to 20 years, completed a French translation of the MCOPE (The Sport Psychol. (1995b), 9, 325-338) and the PANAS (J. Pers. Social Psychol. (1988), 54, 1063-1070) two hours prior, one hour after, and twenty-four hours after the competition. A subjective (The Sport Psychol. (1995b), 9, 325-338) and an objective indices were used to assess PGD.
   Results: In order to assess the moderating role of PGD in the temporal patterning of coping and affect, a series of PGD x Phase analysis of variance, with repeated measures on the last factor, were conducted. Results showed that positive affect and negative affect as well as behavioral disengagement, increased effort, active coping/planning, suppression, and positive reappraisal changed across the phases of the competition for athletes with high PGD whereas venting of emotion and humor changed for athletes with medium and low PGD. Multivariate path analyses were used to explore the mediating roles of coping in the PGD-affect relationship. Whereas active coping/planning and behavioral disengagement mediated the PGD-positive affect relationship during the competition, positive reappraisal mediated it at post-competition. Also, behavioral disengagement mediated the PGD-negative affect relationship during the competition.
   Conclusions: The moderating role of PGD on the temporal patterns of coping and affect implies that their dynamic nature might be far more complex than depicted by Lazarus and Folkman ((1984). Stress, appraisal, and coping. New York: Springer). Also, the PGD-affect relationships and the mediating role of coping in these relationships outlined the need of considering self-referenced criteria of performance in studies of coping and affect. (C) 2002 Elsevier Science Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Bandura A, 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BIDDLE SJH, 1992, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V31, P215
   Billings DW, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P131, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.1.131
   Brauer M, 2000, ANN PSYCHOL, V100, P661
   CARUSO CM, 1990, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V12, P6
   CARVER CS, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P184, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.1.184
   CARVER CS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P375, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.2.375
   Cerin E, 2000, J SPORT SCI, V18, P605, DOI 10.1080/02640410050082314
   Chang EC, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1109, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.4.1109
   CLARK KK, 1995, J PERS ASSESS, V65, P434, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6503_5
   Crocker PRE, 1997, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V19, P91
   CROCKER PRE, 1995, INT J SPORT PSYCHOL, V26, P117
   Crocker P.R.E., 1998, ADV SPORT EXERCISE P, P149
   CROCKER PRE, 1995, SPORT PSYCHOL, V9, P325
   Crook K., 1998, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V20, P323
   Donzelli G. J., 1990, Journal of Sport Behavior, V13, P255
   DURTSCHI SK, 1984, SPORT ELITE PERFORME, P73
   DWECK CS, 1988, PSYCHOL REV, V95, P256, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.95.2.256
   Eklund RC, 1998, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V20, P157
   Eubank M, 2000, J SPORT SCI, V18, P121, DOI 10.1080/026404100365199
   FOLKMAN S, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P839, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.4.839
   FOLKMAN S, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P150, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.1.150
   GAUDREAU P, IN PRESS INT J SPORT
   GAUDREAU P, IN PRESS DEV QUESTIO
   GOULD D, 1993, RES Q EXERCISE SPORT, V64, P453
   Grove JR, 1997, SPORT PSYCHOL, V11, P400
   Hanin Y. L., 2000, EMOTIONS SPORT, P65
   Hardy L., 1996, UNDERSTANDING PSYCHO
   HOLM S, 1979, SCAND J STAT, V6, P65
   HUBAND ED, 1986, INT J SPORT PSYCHOL, V17, P191
   Jackson S. A., 2000, EMOTIONS SPORT, P135
   KARTEROLIOTIS C, 1987, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V9, P261
   KLEIN D, 1990, ANXIETY RES, V2, P113, DOI 10.1080/08917779008249330
   Klem L., 1997, READING UNDERSTANDIN, P65
   LAPIERRE AM, 1999, ANN M SOC QUEB RECH
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Little TD, 1999, PSYCHOL METHODS, V4, P192, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.4.2.192
   Locke E. A., 1990, THEORY GOAL SETTING
   MORTIZ SE, 2000, RES Q EXERCISE SPORT, V71, P280
   Nicholls J., 1984, RES MOTIVATION ED ST, P39
   Ntoumanis N, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V24, P773, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(97)00240-7
   Nunnally J. C., 1978, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   Pensgaard AM, 1998, SCAND J MED SCI SPOR, V8, P183
   SANDERSON FH, 1981, INT J SPORT PSYCHOL, V12, P23
   Sanderson F H, 1983, Br J Sports Med, V17, P24
   Scheier M. F., 1998, SELF REGULATION BEHA
   Schutz R. W., 1993, HDB RES SPORT PSYCHO, P901
   Schutz R. W., 1998, ADV SPORT EXERCISE P, P393
   Segerstrom SC, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1646, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.6.1646
   Smith RE, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P1050, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.6.1050
   STEVENS J., 1996, APPL MULTIVARIATE ST
   STONE AA, 1992, HOSTILITY, COPING & HEALTH, P203, DOI 10.1037/10105-014
   STONE AA, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P648, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.4.648
   Tammen V., 1998, ADV SPORT EXERCISE P, P195
   VALLERAND RJ, 1987, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V9, P161
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Weiner B., 1986, ATTRIBUTION THEORY M
   WILLIAMS JM, 1989, SPORT PSYCHOL, V3, P212
   WINGATE CF, 1993, MICROFORM PUBLICATIO
NR 61
TC 35
BP 125
EP 150
PY 2002
PD APR
VL 3
IS 2
DI 10.1016/S1469-0292(01)00015-2
GA 616TB
UT WOS:000179318100002
ER

PT J
AU Judge, TA
   Kammeyer-Mueller, JD
AF Judge, Timothy A.
   Kammeyer-Mueller, John D.
TI Happiness as a Societal Value
SO ACADEMY OF MANAGEMENT PERSPECTIVES
J9 ACAD MANAGE PERSPECT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Judge, Timothy A.] Univ Notre Dame, Mendoza Coll Business, Notre Dame, IN 46556 USA.
   [Kammeyer-Mueller, John D.] Univ Florida, Warrington Coll Business, Gainesville, FL 32611 USA.
RP Judge, TA, Univ Notre Dame, Mendoza Coll Business, Notre Dame, IN 46556 USA.
EM tjudge@nd.edu; kammeyjd@ufl.edu
ID CORE SELF-EVALUATIONS; LIFE SATISFACTION; JOB-SATISFACTION; POSITIVE
   AFFECT; PERSONALITY; CULTURE; PERFORMANCE; BEHAVIOR; ESTEEM;
   INDIVIDUALISM
AB There has been a tremendous growth in research related to happiness and well-being in recent years, and an influential stream of this research has concerned itself with international differences in happiness. Our goal here is to describe some of the reasons happiness research is important to organizational researchers for both theoretical and practical purposes. We also describe significant methodological issues that should be considered when assessing these relationships at the group level. Finally, we provide suggestions for future research that might productively integrate insights from the organizational literature into happiness studies.
CR Aquinas St. Thomas, 1947, SUMMA THEOLOGICA
   Aristotle, 2000, NICOMACHEAN ETHICS
   Bentham J, 1823, INTRO PRINCIPLES MOR
   Blanchflower DG, 2011, ACAD MANAGE PERSPECT, V25, P6
   Bond MH, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P73, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.1.73
   CAMERON MH, 1994, ACCIDENT ANAL PREV, V26, P325, DOI 10.1016/0001-4575(94)90006-X
   CARD D, 1994, AM ECON REV, V84, P772
   CARLSON M, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P211, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.2.211
   Carter J. R., 2000, DHAMMAPADA
   De Jong Piet, 2009, EVALUATING HLT UNPUB
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   Diener E, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P33, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_3
   DIENER E, 2004, ASIAN EC POLITICAL I, V10, P1
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   Diener E., 2004, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V5, P1, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.0963-7214.2004.00501001.X
   Erez A, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P1055, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.6.1055
   GEORGE JM, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P299, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.76.2.299
   Glomb T.M., 2002, EMOTIONS WORKPLACE U, P227
   HANES S, 2010, CHRISTIAN SCI M 0928
   Haney C, 2009, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V35, P807, DOI 10.1177/0146167208322864
   Hemani ML, 2010, CANCER-AM CANCER SOC, V116, P1264, DOI 10.1002/cncr.24875
   *HIGHW LOSS DAT I, 2010, TEXT BANS DONT RED C
   HUI CH, 1989, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V20, P296, DOI 10.1177/0022022189203004
   International Monetary Fund, 2010, WORLD EC OUTL DAT OC
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   Judge TA, 2010, J VOCAT BEHAV, V77, P157, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2010.04.002
   Judge TA, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P376, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.3.376
   JUDGE TA, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P939, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.78.6.939
   Judge TA, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P257, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.2.257
   Judge TA, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P80, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.1.80
   Kang SM, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P1596, DOI 10.1177/0146167203255986
   Kesebir P, 2008, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P117, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2008.00069.x
   King LA, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P156, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.1.156
   King LA, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P179, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.90.1.179
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2003, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V38, P244, DOI 10.1007/s00127-003-0625-4
   Larsen R. J., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P40
   LeBreton JM, 2004, ORGAN RES METHODS, V7, P300, DOI 10.1177/1094428104266015
   LOCKE EA, 1969, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V4, P309, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(69)90013-0
   Lu L., 2001, J HAPPINESS STUD, V2, P407, DOI 10.1023/A:1013944228205
   LUCAS RE, 2008, MULTILEVEL ANAL INDI, P223
   Lucas RE, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P527, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.527
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   McNatt DB, 2004, ACAD MANAGE J, V47, P550
   Merton RK, 1936, AM SOCIOL REV, V1, P894, DOI 10.2307/2084615
   MESSICK S, 1995, AM PSYCHOL, V50, P741, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.50.9.741
   Oishi S, 2006, J RES PERS, V40, P411, DOI 10.1016/j.irp.2005.02.002
   Oishi S, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P980, DOI 10.1177/01461672992511006
   Okrent Daniel, 2010, LAST CALL RISE FALL
   OSTROFF C, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P569, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.78.4.569
   Oyserman D, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.1.3
   Pascal Blaise, 1995, PENSEES
   Pressman SD, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P925, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.925
   Richtel Matt, 2009, NY TIMES        0719, pA1
   Robinson WS, 1950, AM SOCIOL REV, V15, P351, DOI 10.2307/2087176
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   SANDVIK E, 1993, J PERS, V61, P317, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1993.tb00283.x
   Schimmack U, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V9, P17, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr0901_2
   Schmitt DP, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P623, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.4.623
   Steel P, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P767, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.3.767
   Stiglitz JE, 2009, REPORT COMMISSION ME
   STRATTON A, 2010, GUARDIAN        1115, P1
   Suh E, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P482, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.482
   TAIT M, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P502, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.74.3.502
   Veenhoven R., 2010, AVERAGE HAPPINESS 14
   Waite LJ, 1995, DEMOGRAPHY, V32, P483, DOI 10.2307/2061670
   Wierzbicka A, 2004, DAEDALUS-US, V133, P34, DOI 10.1162/001152604323049370
   Zelenski JM, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P521, DOI 10.1007/s10902-008-9087-4
NR 68
TC 2
BP 30
EP 41
PY 2011
PD FEB
VL 25
IS 1
GA 731XH
UT WOS:000288143300003
ER

PT J
AU Shirom, A
AF Shirom, Arie
TI Vigor as a Positive Affect at Work: Conceptualizing Vigor, Its Relations
   With Related Constructs, and Its Antecedents and Consequences
SO REVIEW OF GENERAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 REV GEN PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Tel Aviv Univ, Fac Management, IL-69978 Tel Aviv, Israel.
RP Shirom, A, Tel Aviv Univ, Fac Management, POB 39010, IL-69978 Tel Aviv, Israel.
EM ashirom@post.tau.ac.il
DE vigor; positive affect; mood; work
ID JOB-PERFORMANCE; NEGATIVE AFFECT; MOOD MEASURES; AFFECTIVE STYLE;
   EMOTIONS; WELL; STRESS; ORGANIZATIONS; METAANALYSIS; ENERGY
AB Vigor refers to individuals' feelings that they possess physical strength, emotional energy, and cognitive liveliness, and represents a moderate-intensity affect experienced at work. Though it has been assessed in past research as a mood state, vigor has hardly been the focus of any integrative theoretical treatise. I first provide a description of vigor's conceptual framework and also of past attempts to conceptualize and measure it. Then, a summary of vigor's relations with other attitudinal constructs to which it is related is provided. Next, based on the Conservation of Resources theory, I outline possible antecedents of vigor. Using the Broaden-and-Build theory, the next section depicts proposed consequences of vigor. The two theoretical perspectives are combined to construct a theoretical model describing vigor, its antecedents and consequences. I then suggest several open research questions concerning the study of vigor at work.
CR Avolio B. J., 1999, FULL LEADERSHIP DEV
   Baas M, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P779, DOI 10.1037/a0012815
   Bakker A.B., 2008, CAREER DEV INT, V13, P209, DOI DOI 10.1108/13620430810870476
   Bakker AB, 2009, J APPL PSYCHOL, V94, P1562, DOI 10.1037/a0017525
   Baron RA, 2008, ACAD MANAGE REV, V33, P328
   Barsade SG, 2002, ADMIN SCI QUART, V47, P644, DOI 10.2307/3094912
   Baumeister R. F., 2001, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V5, P323, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.5.4.323
   Beedie CJ, 2000, J APPL SPORT PSYCHOL, V12, P49, DOI 10.1080/10413200008404213
   Benton D, 2002, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V26, P293, DOI 10.1016/S0149-7634(02)00004-0
   Boehm JK, 2008, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V16, P101, DOI 10.1177/1069072707308140
   Brief AP, 2002, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V53, P279, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.53.100901.135156
   Cacioppo JT, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P839, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.839
   Cacioppo JT, 2007, COGNITION EMOTION, V21, P1347, DOI 10.1080/02699930701502262
   Carmeli A, 2009, J APPL PSYCHOL, V94, P1553, DOI 10.1037/a0016429
   CARVER CS, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P19, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.97.1.19
   Chen FF, 2006, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V41, P189, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr4102_5
   Chida Y, 2008, PSYCHOSOM MED, V70, P741, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e31818105ba
   Custers R, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P129, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.2.129
   Dahlsgaard K, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P203, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.3.203
   Daniels K, 2000, HUM RELAT, V53, P275
   Davidson RJ, 2004, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V359, P1395, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1510
   Davidson RJ, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P1196, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.11.1196
   Davis MC, 2004, J PERS, V72, P1133, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2004.00293.x
   DERIVERA J, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1015
   Dickman SJ, 2002, HUM FACTORS, V44, P429, DOI 10.1518/0018720024497673
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Elfenbein HA, 2007, ACAD MANAG ANN, V1, P315, DOI 10.1080/078559812
   Fisher CD, 2002, MOTIV EMOTION, V26, P3, DOI 10.1023/A:1015190007468
   Folkman S, 2008, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V21, P3, DOI 10.1080/10615800701740457
   Forgas JP, 2001, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V86, P3, DOI 10.1006/obhd.2001.2971
   Fredrickson B. L., 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P219
   Fredrickson BL, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V95, P1045, DOI 10.1037/a0013262
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P678, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.7.678
   Fredrickson BL, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P172, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00431
   FRIJDA NH, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P212, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.57.2.212
   Gable SL, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P103, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.103
   Gendolla G. H. E., 2000, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V4, P378, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.4.4.378
   GEORGE JM, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P310, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.2.310
   GEORGE JM, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P299, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.76.2.299
   Grant AM, 2008, J APPL PSYCHOL, V93, P108, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.93.1.108
   Grant AM, 2008, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V28, P3, DOI 10.1016/j.riob.2008.04.002
   Grant AM, 2010, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V111, P13, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2009.07.003
   Gray E., 2001, EMOTIONS WORK THEORY, P21
   GRAY JA, 1970, BEHAV RES THER, V8, P249, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(70)90069-0
   Hackman J. R., 1980, WORK REDESIGN
   Haidt J., 2000, PREVENTION TREATMENT, V3
   Halbesleben JRB, 2009, J APPL PSYCHOL, V94, P1452, DOI 10.1037/a0017595
   Heaphy ED, 2008, ACAD MANAGE REV, V33, P137
   Hobfoll SE, 2002, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V6, P307, DOI 10.1037//1089-2680.6.4.307
   HOBFOLL SE, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P513, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.44.3.513
   Izard CE, 2009, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V60, P1, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.60.110707.163539
   Kaplan S, 2009, J APPL PSYCHOL, V94, P162, DOI 10.1037/a0013115
   Karasek R, 1990, HLTH WORK STRESS PRO
   Keltner D, 2003, PSYCHOL REV, V110, P265, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.110.2.265
   Lane AM, 2002, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V94, P785, DOI 10.2466/PMS.94.3.785-791
   LARSEN RJ, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P132, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.1.132
   Latham GP, 2005, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V56, P485, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.55.090902.142105
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   Lazarus R.S., 1999, STRESS EMOTION
   Lucas RE, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P1039, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.6.1039
   Luthans F, 2007, PERS PSYCHOL, V60, P541, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2007.00083.x
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Maridakis V, 2009, INT J NEUROSCI, V119, P975, DOI 10.1080/00207450802333995
   Maslach C, 2008, J APPL PSYCHOL, V93, P498, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.93.3.498
   Maslach C, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P397, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.397
   MATTHEWS G, 1990, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V81, P17
   McNair D. M., 1971, MANUAL PROFILE MOOD
   Morris JA, 1996, ACAD MANAGE REV, V21, P986, DOI 10.2307/259161
   Neumann R, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P211, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.2.211
   O'Connor PJ, 2004, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V57, P435, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2003.12.006
   Ong AD, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P730, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.91.4.730
   Pastor JC, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P1584, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.6.1584
   Payne RL, 2001, EMOTIONS WORK THEORY, P107
   Peterson C, 2004, CHARACTER STRENGTHS
   Peterson C, 2006, J ORGAN BEHAV, V27, P1149, DOI 10.1002/job.398
   Phelps EA, 2006, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V57, P27, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.56.091103.070234
   Pressman SD, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P925, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.925
   Puetz TW, 2006, PSYCHOL BULL, V132, P866, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.132.6.866
   Quinn RW, 2005, ACAD MANAGE REV, V30, P36
   Reed J, 2006, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V7, P477, DOI 10.1016/j.psychsport.2005.11.003
   Reich JW, 2002, MOTIV EMOTION, V26, P209, DOI 10.1023/A:1021773013487
   Riketta M, 2008, J APPL PSYCHOL, V93, P472, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.93.2.472
   Robinson MD, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P934, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.6.934
   Roseman IJ, 2004, COGNITION EMOTION, V18, P1, DOI 10.1080/02699930244000390
   Ross CE, 2008, SOC SCI MED, V66, P2391, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2008.01.048
   Rozanski A, 2005, PSYCHOSOM MED, V67, pS47, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000164253.69550.49
   RUSSELL JA, 1982, J RES PERS, V16, P447, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(82)90005-8
   Russell JA, 2003, PSYCHOL REV, V110, P145, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.110.1.145
   Russell JA, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.125.1.3
   Ryan RM, 1997, J PERS, V65, P529, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1997.tb00326.x
   SALOVEY P, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P121
   Schaufeli W, 1998, BURNOUT COMPANION ST
   Schimmack U, 2002, EMOTION, V2, P412, DOI 10.1037//1528-3542.2.4.412
   Seligman MEP, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P410, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.5.410
   Seo MG, 2004, ACAD MANAGE REV, V29, P423
   Shirom A, 2010, PSYCHOSOM MED, V72, P727, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e3181eeb643
   Shirom A, 2008, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V27, P567, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.27.5.567
   SHIROM A, APPL PSYCHO IN PRESS
   Shirom A, 2004, R OCC ST W, V3, P135
   Shraga O, 2009, HUM RELAT, V62, P271, DOI 10.1177/0018726708100360
   Shrout PE, 2006, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V13, P115, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.2006.00108.x
   Slovic P, 2007, EUR J OPER RES, V177, P1333, DOI 10.1016/j.ejor.2005.04.006
   Song ZL, 2008, J APPL PSYCHOL, V93, P443, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.93.2.443
   Sonnentag S, 2008, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V81, P435, DOI 10.1348/096317908X310256
   SPECTOR PE, 1986, HUM RELAT, V39, P1005, DOI 10.1177/001872678603901104
   Spreitzer G, 2005, ORGAN SCI, V16, P537, DOI 10.1287/orsc.1050.0153
   Stajkovic AD, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P240, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.240
   Steel P, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P138, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.134.1.138
   Sy T, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P295, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.2.295
   Taylor SE, 2000, PSYCHOL REV, V107, P411, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.107.3.411
   Thayer R.E., 2001, CALM ENERGY
   Thayer Robert E., 1996, ORIGIN EVERYDAY MOOD
   Thoresen CJ, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P914, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.6.914
   Totterdell P, 2004, J APPL PSYCHOL, V89, P854, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.89.5.854
   Tsai WC, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P1570, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.6.1570
   Vautier S, 2005, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V12, P391, DOI 10.1207/s15328007sem1203_3
   WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199206000-00002
   Watson D, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P820, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.820
   Watson D., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P106
   Watson D., 2000, MOOD TEMPERAMENT
   Weiss HM, 1996, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V18, P1
   WHOQOL Group, 1994, INT J MENTAL HLTH, V23, P24, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.SOCSCIMED.2005.08.001
   Zautra AJ, 2005, J PERS, V73, P1511, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2005.00357.x
NR 123
TC 11
BP 50
EP 64
PY 2011
PD MAR
VL 15
IS 1
DI 10.1037/a0021853
GA 730SP
UT WOS:000288054900005
ER

PT J
AU ISEN, AM
   NIEDENTHAL, PM
   CANTOR, N
AF ISEN, AM
   NIEDENTHAL, PM
   CANTOR, N
TI AN INFLUENCE OF POSITIVE AFFECT ON SOCIAL CATEGORIZATION
SO MOTIVATION AND EMOTION
J9 MOTIV EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 JOHNS HOPKINS UNIV,DEPT PSYCHOL,BALTIMORE,MD 21218.
RP ISEN, AM, CORNELL UNIV,510 MALLOT HALL,ITHACA,NY 14853, USA.
ID INDUCED MOOD; MEMORY; PROTOTYPES; RETRIEVAL; TRAITS; STATE; RISK
AB This study investigated the influence of positive affect on social categorization.  Subjects in whom positive affect had been induced, and control subjects, were asked to indicate the degree to which good and weak examples of positive and negative person categories fit those categories.  Positive-affect subjects rated weak exemplars of positive, but not of negative, trait categories as better members of the categories than did control subjects.  Results are interpreted as consistent with a growing literature suggesting that positive affect may involve increased cognitive flexibility in the way people relate positive or neutral ideas to one another, and increased access to multiple meanings of nonnegative cognitive material.
CR ANDERSEN SM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P235
   BOUCHER J, 1969, J VERB LEARN VERB BE, V8, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5371(69)80002-2
   BOUSFIELD WA, 1944, J GEN PSYCHOL, V34, P205
   Cantor N., 1979, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC
   CANTOR N, 1977, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P38, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.35.1.38
   Cramer P., 1968, WORD ASS
   ISEN AM, 1982, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V45, P58, DOI 10.2307/3033676
   Isen A. M., 1978, SOCIAL PSYCHOL Q, V41, P345, DOI DOI 10.2307/3033588
   ISEN AM, 1987, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V39, P145, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(87)90034-3
   ISEN AM, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1413, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.6.1413
   ISEN AM, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P1, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.1.1
   ISEN AM, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P710, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.5.710
   Isen A.M., 1987, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V20
   ISEN AM, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1206, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.6.1206
   ISEN AM, 1991, MED DECIS MAKING, V11, P221, DOI 10.1177/0272989X9101100313
   ISEN AM, 1983, SOC COGNITION, V2, P18, DOI 10.1521/soco.1983.2.1.18
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   LAIRD JD, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P646, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.42.4.646
   MATLIN MW, 1979, POLYANNA PRINCIPLE S
   Mischel W., 1968, PERSONALITY ASSESSME
   NASBY W, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P1244, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.43.6.1244
   NIEDENTHAL PM, 1984, FUZZY SET SYST, V14, P5, DOI 10.1016/0165-0114(84)90003-4
   NIEDENTHAL PM, 1986, MOTIV EMOTION, V10, P31
   Rosch E., 1978, COGNITION CATEGORIZA
   ROSCH E, 1976, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V8, P382, DOI 10.1016/0010-0285(76)90013-X
   SCHIFFEN.A, 1974, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P31, DOI 10.1037/h0036643
   Srull T., 1984, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION
   TEASDALE JD, 1979, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V88, P248, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.88.3.248
   TEASDALE JD, 1983, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V22, P163
   White MM, 1936, AM J PSYCHOL, V48, P126, DOI 10.2307/1415558
NR 30
TC 108
BP 65
EP 78
PY 1992
PD MAR
VL 16
IS 1
DI 10.1007/BF00996487
GA JD168
UT WOS:A1992JD16800003
ER

PT J
AU Nettelbeck, C
AF Nettelbeck, Colin
TI KNEECAPPER: A TRIP TO HAPPINESS
SO MEANJIN
J9 MEANJIN
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Melbourne, Melbourne, Vic 3010, Australia.
RP Nettelbeck, C, Univ Melbourne, Melbourne, Vic 3010, Australia.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 66
EP 77
PY 2011
PD FAL
VL 70
IS 1
GA 725ZA
UT WOS:000287684200011
ER

PT J
AU Salhi, S
   Grolleau, G
   Mzoughi, N
   Sutan, A
AF Salhi, Salima
   Grolleau, Gilles
   Mzoughi, Naoufel
   Sutan, Angela
TI How Can Positional Concerns Prevent the Adoption of Socially Desirable
   Innovations?
SO JOURNAL OF ECONOMIC ISSUES
J9 J ECON ISSUES
LA English
DT Article
DE behavior; innovation; positional concerns; status; sustainable
   development
ID RELATIVE INCOME; CONSUMPTION; OTHERS; PREFERENCES; HAPPINESS; GOODS
AB We study the role of positional concerns in explaining the (non-) diffusion of profitable and environmentally friendly innovations in situations where there is no conventional prisoner dilemma. Based on anecdotal evidence from farming activities, we introduce the concept of negative positional goods, that is, goods that destroy status in a given reference group, and show how interactions between status concerns and profitability can lead to unexpected outcomes. Several policy implications are drawn.
CR Akay Alpaslan, 2011, WORLD DEV
   Alpizar F, 2005, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V56, P405, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2002.10.007
   Alt Said Walid, 2011, EXPRESSION      1017
   Ayres Ian, 2005, FORBES          0826
   Bekir I, 2011, J ECON ISSUES, V45, P717, DOI 10.2753/JEI0021-3624450311
   Bevan Philippa, 2006, 4 INT C ETH EC ASS A
   Brekke KA, 2003, ECOL ECON, V45, P29, DOI 10.1016/S0921-8009(02)00262-8
   Bruni L, 2006, KYKLOS, V59, P209, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6435.2006.00325.x
   Caplovitz D., 1967, POOR PAY MORE CONSUM
   Carlsson F, 2007, ECONOMICA, V74, P586, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0335.2006.00571.x
   Carlsson F., 2010, Journal of Socio-Economics, V39, P180, DOI 10.1016/j.socec.2010.02.003
   Chao A, 1998, J ECON PSYCHOL, V19, P107, DOI 10.1016/S0167-4870(97)00038-X
   Cialdini RB, 2005, PSYCHOL INQ, V16, P158, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli1604_03
   Clark Andrew, 2009, ECON J, V120, P573
   Duesenberry J. S., 1949, INCOME SAVING THEORY
   DURAN P, 1967, HOMME, V7, P30
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Frank R., 1985, CHOOSING RIGHT POND
   FRANK RH, 1985, AM ECON REV, V75, P101
   Frederick S, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P351, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161311
   Frey BS, 2008, HAPPINESS REVOLUTION
   Greene Kenneth, 2007, INT J SOC ECON, V34, P883, DOI 10.1108/03068290710826422
   Griskevicius V, 2010, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V98, P392, DOI 10.1037/a0017346
   Grolleau G, 2008, J ECON ISSUES, V42, P1145
   Grolleau G, 2009, J ECON ISSUES, V43, P795, DOI 10.2753/JEI0021-3624430311
   Grolleau Gilles, 2012, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V41, P48
   Harsanyi J. C., 1976, ESSAYS ETHICS SOCIAL
   Hemenway David, 2009, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V38, P568
   Hirsch F., 1976, SOCIAL LIMITS GROWTH
   Johansson-Stenman O, 2002, ECON J, V112, P362, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00040
   Knight J, 2009, CHINA ECON REV, V20, P635, DOI 10.1016/j.chieco.2008.09.003
   LABARONNE D, 1992, REV ETUD COMP EST-Q, V23, P105, DOI 10.3406/receo.1992.1552
   LANNEAU G, 1967, REV FR SOCIOL, V8, P325, DOI 10.2307/3320107
   Le Cacheux Jacques, 1990, REV OFCE, V34, P117, DOI 10.3406/ofce.1990.1219
   MCADAMS RH, 1992, YALE LAW J, V102, P1, DOI 10.2307/796772
   Mzoughi N, 2011, ECOL ECON, V70, P1536, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2011.03.016
   Neumark D, 1998, J PUBLIC ECON, V70, P157, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(98)00065-6
   Orbach Barak Y., 2006, LAW INEQ, V24, P107
   Rene Groussard, 2001, VIVE AGR POLITIQUE H
   Rogers EM, 2003, DIFFUSION INNOVATION
   Solnick S., 2007, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V<IT>36</IT>, P537, DOI 10.1016/j.socec.2006.12.012
   Solnick SJ, 2005, AM ECON REV, V95, P147, DOI 10.1257/000282805774669925
   Solnick SJ, 1998, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V37, P373
   Van Kempen L., 2007, INT J CONSUM STUD, V31, P76
   Veblen T., 1899, THEORY LEISURE CLASS
   Wilkinson Will, 2006, POLICY, V22, P3
NR 46
TC 1
BP 799
EP 808
PY 2012
PD SEP
VL 46
IS 3
DI 10.2753/JEI0021-3624460311
GA 998XA
UT WOS:000308272500011
ER

PT S
AU Atay, EG
   Sirgy, MJ
   Cicic, M
   Husic, M
AF Atay, Eda Gurel
   Sirgy, M. Joseph
   Cicic, Muris
   Husic, Melika
TI Extending the Research in Relation to Materialism and Life Satisfaction
SO ADVANCES IN CONSUMER RESEARCH, VOL XXXVI
J9 ADV CONSUM RES
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Atay, Eda Gurel] Univ Oregon, Eugene, OR 97403 USA.
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; TELEVISION; ORIENTATION; VALIDATION; CHILDREN; SCALE;
   YOUNG
AB This paper builds on Sirgy's (1998) theory of material ism by integrating exposure to materialistic advertising and social influence into a more comprehensive model. The data collected in Bosnia/Herzegovina showed that exposure to materialistic advertising and social influence contribute to materialism. Materialism, in turn, leads to the use of all types of standard of comparisons (affective- and cognitive-based expectations) to make judgments about standard of living. As the use of these standards of comparisons increases, people start to evaluate their standard of living more negatively, and this negative evaluations of standard of living leads to dissatisfaction with life.
CR ANDERSON JC, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P411, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.3.411
   Bagozzi RP, 1994, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V1, P35, DOI 10.1080/10705519409539961
   BELK RW, 1984, ADV CONSUM RES, V11, P291
   Bentler P. M., 1995, EQS STRUCTURAL EQUAT
   Bentler P. M., 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P238, DOI DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.107.2.238
   BROWNE MW, 1989, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V24, P445, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr2404_4
   Buijzen M, 2003, J APPL DEV PSYCHOL, V24, P437, DOI 10.1016/S0193-3973(03)00072-8
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   Clark P.W., 2001, J MARKETING THEORY P, V9, P27
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Fomell C., 1981, J MARKETING RES, V18, P39, DOI DOI 10.2307/3151312
   GOLDBERG ME, 1978, J CONSUM RES, V5, P22, DOI 10.1086/208710
   GREENBERG BS, 1993, J COMMUN, V43, P143, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-2466.1993.tb01252.x
   GURELATAY E, 2007, ANN M N AM C ASS CON
   Joreskog K., 2006, LISREL 8 80 USERS GU
   LaBarbera PA, 1997, PSYCHOL MARKET, V14, P71, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6793(199701)14:1<71::AID-MAR5>3.0.CO;2-L
   Little TD, 2002, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V9, P151, DOI 10.1207/S15328007SEM0902_1
   MOSCHIS GP, 1979, J CONSUM RES, V6, P101, DOI 10.1086/208754
   MOSCHIS GP, 1982, J CONSUM RES, V9, P279, DOI 10.1086/208923
   CHURCHILL GA, 1979, J CONSUM RES, V6, P23
   Ogden H. J., 2001, ASIA PACIFIC J MARKE, V13, P72, DOI 10.1108/13555850110764775
   Pine KJ, 2002, INT J BEHAV DEV, V26, P529, DOI 10.1080/01650250143000481
   RAHTZ DR, 1989, J ADVERTISING, V18, P9
   Richins ML, 2004, J CONSUM RES, V31, P209, DOI 10.1086/383436
   RICHINS ML, 1992, J CONSUM RES, V19, P303, DOI 10.1086/209304
   Russell DW, 1998, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V45, P18, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.45.1.18
   Satorra A., 1988, P AM STAT ASS, P308
   Sirgy M. Joseph, 1998, J CONSUMER SATISFACT, V11, P103
   Sirgy MJ, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V43, P227, DOI 10.1023/A:1006820429653
   Sirgy MJ, 1998, J ADVERTISING, V27, P125
   Steiger J. H., 1980, ANN SPRING M PSYCH S
   West S. G., 1995, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, P56
NR 33
TC 0
BP 225
EP 232
PY 2009
VL 36
GA BMM63
UT WOS:000272831500121
ER

PT J
AU BAK, D
AF BAK, D
TI TEACHINGS ON HAPPINESS AND AUTOBIOGRAPHICAL ASPECTS OF 'POVESTI
   POKOINOGO IVANA PETROVICHA BELKINA, IZDANNYKH A.P.' - RUSSIAN -
   KANDINSKIIRYBNIKOV,AA
SO NOVYI MIR
J9 NOVYI MIR
LA Russian
DT Book Review
CR KANDINSKIIRYBNI.AA, 1993, UCHENIE SCHASTE AVTO
NR 1
TC 0
BP 252
EP 253
PY 1994
PD SEP
IS 9
GA PK803
UT WOS:A1994PK80300062
ER

PT J
AU Crogan, NL
   Evans, BC
   Bendel, R
AF Crogan, Neva L.
   Evans, Bronwynne C.
   Bendel, Robert
TI Storytelling intervention for patients with cancer: Part 2 - Pilot
   testing
SO ONCOLOGY NURSING FORUM
J9 ONCOL NURS FORUM
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Crogan, Neva L.] Univ Arizona, Coll Nursing, Tucson, AZ 85721 USA.
   [Evans, Bronwynne C.] Arizona State Univ, Coll Nursing & Healthcare Innovat, Phoenix, AZ USA.
   [Bendel, Robert] Washington State Univ, Coll Nursing, Spokane, WA USA.
RP Crogan, NL, Univ Arizona, Coll Nursing, Tucson, AZ 85721 USA.
EM bronwynne.evans@asu.edu
ID NARRATIVE PEDAGOGY; LIVED EXPERIENCES; TEACHING THINKING; PATIENTS
   STORIES; SELF-EFFICACY; STUDENTS; CARE; TEACHERS; PEOPLE; SCALE
AB Purpose/Objectives: To evaluate symptom reports and the impact of a nurse-led storytelling intervention in a supportive group setting on mood, stress level, coping with stress, pain, self-efficacy, and satisfaction with life in patients with cancer.
   Design: Descriptive pilot project using a pretest/post-test control group.
   Setting: Local regional medical center in the Pacific Northwest region of the United States.
   Sample: Convenience sample of 10 patients with various cancer diagnoses; 7 completed the intervention.
   Methods: Participants were randomly assigned to a storytelling or control group. Using a tool kit generated for this project, a nurse facilitator guided storytelling group participants in 12 1.5-hour sessions. Six instruments, symptom assessments, and a retrospective physician chart review were completed for each group. Data were analyzed using repeated measures analysis of variance.
   Main Research Variables: Mood, stress, coping, pain, self-efficacy, and satisfaction with life.
   Findings: Comparison of changes in group mean scores revealed a significant decrease in anxiety in the storytelling group despite disease progression. Documentation of psychosocial symptomatology by physicians is limited; however, nursing assessments were useful in determining psychosocial status before and after the intervention.
   Conclusions: Results can be viewed only in context of a feasibility study and are not generalizable because of a limited sample size. A trained oncology nurse was able to use the storytelling intervention. Initial results are promising and warrant further study.
   Implications for Nursing: After additional testing, the intervention could be used to enhance storytelling groups for patients with cancer or for individuals who are uncomfortable in or do not have access to storytelling groups.
CR ABELL N, 1991, SOC WORK RES ABSTR, V27, P12
   Andrews C A, 2001, Nurs Health Care Perspect, V22, P252
   Archibald G, 2003, J ADV NURS, V44, P385, DOI 10.1046/j.0309-2402.2003.02817.x
   Banks-Wallace J, 1998, Image J Nurs Sch, V30, P17
   Beckham JC, 1997, BEHAV MED, V23, P138
   Benner P., 1989, PRIMACY CARING
   Boykin A, 1991, Image J Nurs Sch, V23, P245
   Branch M, 1999, ABNF J, V10, P131
   Burish T G, 2000, Oncologist, V5, P263, DOI 10.1634/theoncologist.5-3-263
   Carson Alex M, 2002, Nurse Res, V10, P15
   CASERTA MS, 1993, GERONTOLOGIST, V33, P619
   Clarke A, 2003, J CLIN NURS, V12, P697, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2702.2003.00784.x
   Cohen M Z, 1998, Oncol Nurs Forum, V25, P835
   Cole-Kelly K, 1992, Fam Med, V24, P45
   Cunningham AJ, 2000, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V9, P367, DOI 10.1002/1099-1611(200009/10)9:5<367::AID-PON473>3.0.CO;2-I
   Diekelmann N, 2001, ADV NURS SCI, V23, P53
   Diekelmann N, 2003, J NURS EDUC, V42, P103
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Errante A., 2000, ED RES, V29, P16, DOI 10.3102/0013189X029002016
   Frank A. W., 1997, WOUNDED STORYTELLER
   Greenhalgh T, 1998, NARRATIVE BASED MED
   HENSEL WA, 1992, ACAD MED, V67, P500, DOI 10.1097/00001888-199208000-00003
   HIGSON R, 2003, ALCOHOL RES HEALTH, V27, P63
   Ironside PM, 2003, J NURS EDUC, V42, P509
   Ironside PM, 2004, J NURS EDUC, V43, P5
   Jolly Kim, 2007, Issues Compr Pediatr Nurs, V30, P3, DOI 10.1080/01460860701366518
   Kahn D L, 1995, Semin Oncol Nurs, V11, P9, DOI 10.1016/S0749-2081(95)80037-9
   Kellner R., 1986, ASSESSMENT DEPRESSIO, P179
   KILPATRICK FP, 1960, J INDIV PSYCHOL, V16, P158
   Kirkpatrick M K, 1997, Nurse Educ, V22, P38, DOI 10.1097/00006223-199703000-00016
   KOITHAN M, 1994, ART AESTHETICS NURSI, P247
   Leight SB, 2002, J ADV NURS, V37, P108, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.2002.02050.x
   LIEHR P, 2000, INT J HUMAN CARING, V4, P13
   Liehr P, 2007, ARCH PSYCHIAT NURS, V21, P120, DOI 10.1016/j./apnu.2006.12.005
   Liehr P, 2006, APPL NURS RES, V19, P16, DOI 10.1016/j.apnr.2004.12.001
   Liehr P, 1999, ADV NURS SCI, V21, P81
   MELZACK R, 1975, PAIN, V1, P277, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(75)90044-5
   MOULES NJ, 1997, J FAMILY NURSING, V3, P365, DOI 10.1177/107484079700300404
   Nicholas B, 1997, J MED ETHICS, V23, P295, DOI 10.1136/jme.23.5.295
   PATERSON BL, 1995, J ADV NURS, V22, P600, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1995.22030600.x
   Platt FW, 2001, ANN INTERN MED, V134, P1079
   Ramsey C A, 2000, AORN J, V72, P497, DOI 10.1016/S0001-2092(06)61281-7
   RYCKMAN RM, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P891, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.42.5.891
   Sandelowski M, 1994, J Holist Nurs, V12, P23, DOI 10.1177/089801019401200105
   Seifert P C, 1999, AORN J, V70, P368, DOI 10.1016/S0001-2092(06)62311-9
   Severtsen BM, 2000, NURS HEALTH CARE PER, V21, P172
   Smith M J, 1999, Sch Inq Nurs Pract, V13, P187
   Smith MJ, 2004, APPL NURS RES, V17, P142, DOI 10.1016/j.apnr.2004.06.008
   Smyth JM, 1999, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V281, P1304, DOI 10.1001/jama.281.14.1304
   Spiegel D, 1998, WESTERN J MED, V168, P241
   Steeves R H, 1992, Oncol Nurs Forum, V19, P899
   Steeves R H, 1996, Oncol Nurs Forum, V23, P897
   Sutherland JA, 2001, J NURS EDUC, V40, P417
   Taylor J, 2001, ABNF J, V12, P28
   ten Kroode HFJ, 1998, NETH J MED, V53, P47, DOI 10.1016/S0300-2977(98)00072-2
   Utley R, 1999, Oncol Nurs Forum, V26, P1519
   Watson Jean, 2002, Holist Nurs Pract, V16, P12
   Watson J., 1985, NURSING PHILOS SCI C
NR 58
TC 6
BP 265
EP 272
PY 2008
PD MAR
VL 35
IS 2
DI 10.1188/08.ONF.265-272
GA 274VV
UT WOS:000254031800015
ER

PT J
AU Zhou, JF
   Gao, T
   Zhang, YF
   Liang, JY
   Shui, RD
   Shen, MW
AF Zhou, Jifan
   Gao, Tao
   Zhang, Yunfan
   Liang, Junying
   Shui, Rende
   Shen, Mowei
TI Losing control in front of a fearful face: The effect of emotional
   information on cognitive control
SO QUARTERLY JOURNAL OF EXPERIMENTAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 Q J EXP PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Zhou, Jifan; Gao, Tao; Zhang, Yunfan; Liang, Junying; Shui, Rende; Shen, Mowei] Zhejiang Univ, Dept Psychol & Behav Sci, Hangzhou 310028, Zhejiang, Peoples R China.
RP Shen, MW, Zhejiang Univ, Dept Psychol & Behav Sci, Xixi Campus, Hangzhou 310028, Zhejiang, Peoples R China.
EM mwshen@zju.edu.cn
DE Emotion; Fear; Cognitive control; Task switching
ID TASK-SET RECONFIGURATION; HUMAN AMYGDALA; FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; CUEING
   PROCEDURE; POSITIVE AFFECT; PERFORMANCE; ATTENTION; SWITCH; HOMUNCULUS;
   AWARENESS
AB How is our cognitive control system modulated by emotional information, especially fearful stimuli? An intuitive hypothesis is that fearful stimuli would enhance cognitive control so that people could switch from the ongoing task to emergent events more quickly to secure themselves. To test this hypothesis, we investigated the influence of emotional information on the shift function of cognitive control by using the task-cueing procedure, in which face images were presented as cues. With the gender of faces indicating which task to do, we manipulated the emotional valence of faces (neutral vs. fearful), finding that the switch costs were larger in the trials containing fearful cues than in the trials containing neutral cues (Experiment 1). This effect was not caused by enlarging task-set interference (Experiment 2), nor by slowing down cue encoding (Experiment 3). Contrary to the intuitive hypothesis, our results suggested that the endogenous task-set reconfiguration process was impaired when fearful faces were presented. We speculated that the benefit of decreasing cognitive flexibility in face of fearful stimuli is to speed up response in a dangerous environment, and this accelerating response is achieved by suppressing the goal-directed system to permit the fast, automatic stimulus-driven system to govern behaviours.
CR Allport D. A., 1994, ATTENTION PERFORM, V15, P421
   Anderson AK, 2005, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V134, P258, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.134.2.258
   Arrington CM, 2007, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V33, P484, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.33.3.484
   Dreisbach G, 2004, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V30, P343, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.30.2.343
   Drevets WC, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P353
   Eysenck MW, 2007, EMOTION, V7, P336, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.7.2.336
   Gray JR, 2001, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V130, P436, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.130.3.436
   ISEN AM, 1992, MOTIV EMOTION, V16, P65, DOI 10.1007/BF00996487
   Logan GD, 2007, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V33, P978, DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.33.4.978
   Logan GD, 2000, PSYCHOL RES-PSYCH FO, V63, P211, DOI 10.1007/s004269900001
   Logan GD, 2003, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V29, P575, DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.29.3.575
   Mayr U, 2003, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V29, P362, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.29.36.362
   Meiran N, 1996, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V22, P1423, DOI 10.1037//0278-7393.22.6.1423
   Miyake A, 2000, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V41, P49, DOI 10.1006/cogp.1999.0734
   Monsell S, 2003, TRENDS COGN SCI, V7, P134, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(03)00028-7
   Monsell S, 2006, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V32, P493, DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.32.3.493
   Monsell S, 2000, PSYCHOL RES-PSYCH FO, V63, P250, DOI 10.1007/s004269900005
   Morris JS, 1998, BRAIN, V121, P47, DOI 10.1093/brain/121.1.47
   MURPHY ST, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P723, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.5.723
   Ohman A, 1998, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V127, P69, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.127.1.69
   Ohman A, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P381, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.3.381
   OHMAN A, 1987, COGNITIVE PERSPECTIV, P127
   Ohman A, 2002, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V11, P62, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00169
   Pashler H, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P629, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.629
   Phelps EA, 2006, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V57, P27, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.56.091103.070234
   Phelps EA, 2006, PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P292, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2006.01701.x
   Phillips LH, 2002, EMOTION, V2, P12, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.2.1.12
   ROGERS RD, 1995, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V124, P207, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.124.2.207
   Ruys KI, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P593, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02128.x
   Schweinberger SR, 1999, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V61, P1102, DOI 10.3758/BF03207617
   Schweinberger SR, 1998, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V24, P1748, DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.24.6.1748
   Shimamura AP, 2000, CONSCIOUS COGN, V9, P313, DOI 10.1006/ccog.2000.0450
   Steinhauser M, 2007, PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P540, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2007.01935.x
   SUDEVAN P, 1987, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V13, P89, DOI 10.1037//0096-1523.13.1.89
   Tottenham N., 2002, J COGNITIVE NEUROS S, V14, pS74
   Vuilleumier P, 2003, NAT NEUROSCI, V6, P624, DOI 10.1038/nn1057
   Whalen PJ, 1998, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P177, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep10836912
   Winkielman P, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V31, P121, DOI 10.1177/0146167204271309
   Yamasaki H, 2002, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V99, P11447, DOI 10.1073/pnas.182176499
NR 39
TC 1
BP 1187
EP 1199
PY 2011
VL 64
IS 6
DI 10.1080/17470218.2010.543282
GA 772YV
UT WOS:000291275100011
ER

PT J
AU Lee, JEC
   Sudom, KA
   McCreary, DR
AF Lee, Jennifer E. C.
   Sudom, Kerry A.
   McCreary, Donald R.
TI Higher-Order Model of Resilience in the Canadian Forces
SO CANADIAN JOURNAL OF BEHAVIOURAL SCIENCE-REVUE CANADIENNE DES SCIENCES DU COMPORTEMENT
J9 CAN J BEHAV SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lee, Jennifer E. C.] Dept Natl Def, Directorate Force Hlth Protect, Ottawa, ON K1A 0K6, Canada.
   [McCreary, Donald R.] Def Res & Dev Canada Toronto, Toronto, ON, Canada.
RP Lee, JEC, Dept Natl Def, Directorate Force Hlth Protect, 1745 Alta Vista Dr, Ottawa, ON K1A 0K6, Canada.
EM JENNIFER.LEE@forces.gc.ca
DE psychological resilience; hardiness; mastery; military psychology
ID NEO PERSONALITY-INVENTORY; SOCIAL SUPPORT; SELF-ESTEEM; POSITIVE
   EMOTIONS; PSYCHOLOGICAL-RESILIENCE; DISPOSITIONAL OPTIMISM;
   HEALTH-SERVICES; PHYSICAL HEALTH; NEGATIVE AFFECT; 5-FACTOR MODEL
AB Psychological resilience is an important construct for those who work in high-stress, potentially traumatic occupations. Using data collected as part of the Canadian Forces (CF) Recruit Health Questionnaire (RHQ), structural equation modelling analyses were performed to test the fit of a model of resilience comprised of several intrapersonal resilience factors (i.e., Big Five personality traits, dispositional affect, dispositional optimism, hardiness, mastery, self-esteem) and one interpersonal resilience factor (i.e., social support). An initial model showed that all lower-order intrapersonal variables loaded significantly onto a higher-order intrapersonal resilience latent factor, and that this factor was significantly correlated with social support. However, the strong intercorrelations between a few of the intrapersonal variables pointed to some redundancy. Based on empirical data and on a conceptual analysis, an alternative, more parsimonious model of resilience was developed. This model consisted of the Big Five personality traits, positive affect, and mastery as lower-order factors of dispositional resilience, which was hypothesised to be correlated with social support. This analysis is an important first step to developing an approach to conceptualise and measure resilience. One benefit of being able to assess resilience is that doing so can inform the development of programs to enhance mental health, readiness and recovery. However, more research is needed to understand the processes through which these psychological factors influence occupational as well as health outcomes before relevant policies may be developed.
CR ADLER AB, 2000, A285883 US ARM MED R
   Dolan CA, 2006, MIL MED, V171, P93
   ADLER N, 1994, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V45, P229, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.45.1.229
   Akechi T, 1998, BRIT J CANCER, V77, P2381, DOI 10.1038/bjc.1998.396
   Arias I, 1997, J FAM VIOLENCE, V12, P193, DOI 10.1023/A:1022888728475
   Baker SR, 2007, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V22, P431, DOI 10.1080/14768320600941764
   Bartone P. T., 1999, CONSULTING PSYCHOL J, V51, P72, DOI [10.1037/1061-4087.51.2.72, DOI 10.1037/1061-4087.51.2.72]
   BATEMAN TS, 1993, J ORGAN BEHAV, V14, P103, DOI 10.1002/job.4030140202
   Beasley M, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V34, P77, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00027-2
   Bentler P. M., 2006, EQS 6 1 STRUCTURAL E
   Bentler P. M., 1988, AM STAT ASS 1988 P B, P308
   Ben-Zur H, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V32, P357, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00031-9
   Bollen K. A., 1989, STRUCTURAL EQUATIONS
   Booth-Kewley S, 1994, J Pers, V62, P281, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1994.tb00298.x
   Bovier PA, 2004, QUAL LIFE RES, V13, P161, DOI 10.1023/B:QURE.0000015288.43768.e4
   Bruchon-Schweitzer M, 2002, PSYCHOL SANTE MODELE
   Byrne B. M., 2006, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   Caplan G., 1974, SUPPORT SYSTEMS COMM
   Caplan G., 1964, PRINCIPLES PREVENTAT
   Carver CS, 1998, J SOC ISSUES, V54, P245, DOI 10.1111/0022-4537.641998064
   CARVER CS, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P267, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.56.2.267
   Casey GW, 2011, AM PSYCHOL, V66, P1, DOI 10.1037/a0021930
   Cohen S, 1985, SOCIAL SUPPORT HLTH, P3
   Connor KM, 2003, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V18, P76, DOI 10.1002/da.10113
   COSTA PT, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P853, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.5.853
   COSTA PT, 1987, J PERS, V55, P299, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1987.tb00438.x
   Crawford JR, 2004, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V43, P245, DOI 10.1348/0144665031752934
   DARR W, 2009, BIG 5 PERSONALITY RE
   Davey M, 2003, J ADOLESCENT RES, V18, P347, DOI 10.1177/074355840323810
   *DEP NAT DEF, 2000, HLTH LIF INF S UNPUB
   Duckworth AL, 2005, ANNU REV CLIN PSYCHO, V1, P629, DOI 10.1146/annurev.clinpsy.1.102803.144154
   Fiedler ER, 2004, MIL MED, V169, P207
   Fredrickson BL, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P365, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.365
   Fredrickson BL, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P172, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00431
   Friborg O, 2005, INT J METH PSYCH RES, V14, P29, DOI 10.1002/mpr.15
   Furnham A, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V22, P669, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(96)00261-9
   GIRARD ML, 2005, 200501 DIR HUM RES R
   Helgeson VS, 2003, QUAL LIFE RES, V12, P25, DOI 10.1023/A:1023509117524
   Hobfoll SE, 2002, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V6, P307, DOI 10.1037//1089-2680.6.4.307
   Holden RR, 2002, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V34, P104, DOI 10.1037/h0087160
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Jang Y, 2002, GERONTOLOGIST, V42, P807
   JOHN OP, 1999, HDB PERSONALITY THEO
   Johnson JG, 2001, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V69, P1056, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.69.6.1056
   KELLY JG, 1966, AM PSYCHOL, V21, P535, DOI 10.1037/h0023598
   KHOSHABA DM, 2001, HARDIL RAINING
   King KB, 1998, RES NURS HEALTH, V21, P15, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-240X(199802)21:1<15::AID-NUR3>3.0.CO;2-W
   Kline R. B., 1998, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   Kling KC, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P470, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.125.4.470
   Kobasa S. C., 1982, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HLTH, P3
   KOBASA SC, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P1, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.37.1.1
   Korotkov D, 2008, J RES PERS, V42, P1418, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2008.06.003
   Kouzis AC, 1998, PSYCHOL MED, V28, P1301, DOI 10.1017/S0033291798007454
   Lawrence JW, 2003, J BURN CARE REHABIL, V24, P63, DOI 10.1097/01.BCR.0000045663.57246.ED
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Lee J. E. C., 2010, 2010010 DGMPRA TM DE
   LEE JEC, 2008, 2008048 DRDC CORA TM
   LemosGiraldez S, 1997, EUR J PERSONALITY, V11, P197, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0984(199709)11:3<197::AID-PER283>3.0.CO;2-H
   LIAO KLM, 1995, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V10, P171, DOI 10.1080/08870449508401947
   Luthar SS, 2000, CHILD DEV, V71, P543, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00164
   Maddi S., 1987, HLTH PROMOTION EVALU, P101
   Maddi SR, 2002, CONSULTING PSYCHOL J, V54, P173, DOI 10.1037/1061-4087.54.3.173
   Maddi SR, 2007, MIL PSYCHOL, V19, P61
   Maddi SR, 2002, NACADA J, V22, P45
   Maddi S.R. Khan, 1998, CONSULTING PSYCHOL J, V50, P78, DOI 10.1037/1061-4087.50.2.78
   Maguen S, 2008, MIL MED, V173, P1
   Makikangas A, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P537, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00217-9
   McCrae RR, 1997, AM PSYCHOL, V52, P509, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.52.5.509
   MCCRAE RR, 1990, STRESS MEDICINE, V6, P237, DOI 10.1002/smi.2460060309
   Miyazaki T, 2003, STRESS HEALTH, V19, P3, DOI 10.1002/smi.950
   OKUN MA, 1984, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V5, P533, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(84)90027-8
   PEARLIN LI, 1978, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V19, P2, DOI 10.2307/2136319
   Pengilly JW, 2000, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V56, P813, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-4679(200006)56:6<813::AID-JCLP10>3.0.CO;2-Q
   Pudrovska T, 2005, J AGING HEALTH, V17, P634, DOI 10.1177/0898264305279874
   Reis JP, 2007, MIL MED, V172, P936
   Riolli L, 2002, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P1604, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2002.tb02765.x
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Sarason S. B., 1974, PSYCHOL SENSE COMMUN
   Sass DA, 2006, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V13, P566, DOI 10.1207/s15328007sem1304_4
   SCHEIER MF, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.6.1063
   SCHEIER MF, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1024, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1024
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.219
   Scholtz D. C., 2003, 200303 DIR HUM RES R
   SCHOLTZ DC, 2004, 200405 DIR HUM RES R
   Schumacker R. E., 2004, BEGINNERS GUIDE STRU
   SHERBOURNE CD, 1991, SOC SCI MED, V32, P705, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(91)90150-B
   SKOMOROVSKY A, 2006, 200602 NAT DEF HEADQ
   SMITH TW, 1992, J PERS, V60, P395, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1992.tb00978.x
   Statistics Canada, 2008, CAN COMM HLTH SURV C
   Statistics Canada, 2001, CAN COMM HLTH SURV C
   Steptoe A, 2009, J PERS, V77, P1747, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2009.00599.x
   SUTKER PB, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P444, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.104.3.444
   Sutker PB, 2002, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V24, P25, DOI 10.1023/A:1014049123935
   THOITS PA, 1986, J HLTH SOCIAL BEHAV, P53
   Thompson M. M., 2002, 2002190 TR DEF RES D
   THOMPSON MM, 2004, 2004098 DRDC TR
   THOMPSON MM, 2006, RTOMPHFM134
   Tugade MM, 2004, J PERS, V72, P1161, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2004.00294.x
   Ursano Robert J., 1996, EMOTIONAL AFTERMATH, P43
   Van Heck GL, 1997, EUR J PERSONALITY, V11, P415, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0984(199712)11:5<415::AID-PER306>3.0.CO;2-G
   *VET AFF CAN, 2008, BACKGR OP STRESS INJ
   WALD J, 2006, W7711057959A DEF RES
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson D., 1997, HDB PERSONALITY PSYC, P767, DOI 10.1016/B978-012134645-4/50030-5
   WIEBE DJ, 1986, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V5, P425, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.5.5.425
   Yi JP, 2008, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V13, P311, DOI 10.1348/135910707X186994
   Zakin G, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V34, P819, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00073-9
NR 107
TC 2
BP 222
EP 234
PY 2011
PD JUL
VL 43
IS 3
DI 10.1037/a0024473
GA 791EE
UT WOS:000292646000009
ER

PT J
AU Williams, CK
   Grierson, LEM
   Carnahan, H
AF Williams, Camille K.
   Grierson, Lawrence E. M.
   Carnahan, Heather
TI Colour-induced relationship between affect and reaching kinematics
   during a goal-directed aiming task
SO EXPERIMENTAL BRAIN RESEARCH
J9 EXP BRAIN RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Williams, Camille K.] Univ Toronto, Grad Dept Rehabil Sci, Toronto, ON M5G 1V7, Canada.
   [Williams, Camille K.; Carnahan, Heather] Univ Toronto, Wilson Ctr, Fac Med, Toronto, ON M5G 2C5, Canada.
   [Grierson, Lawrence E. M.] McMaster Univ, Dept Family Med, Fac Hlth Sci, Hamilton, ON L8P 0A1, Canada.
   [Carnahan, Heather] Univ Toronto, Dept Occupat Sci & Occupat Therapy, Toronto, ON M5G 1V7, Canada.
RP Williams, CK, Univ Toronto, Grad Dept Rehabil Sci, 160-500 Univ Ave, Toronto, ON M5G 1V7, Canada.
EM camille.williams@utoronto.ca; griersle@mcmaster.ca;
   heather.carnahan@utoronto.ca
DE Motor; Performance; Affect; Vision; Red; Magnocellular
ID ENVIRONMENTAL COLOR; BACKGROUND COLOR; OFFICE INTERIOR; M-CHANNELS; RED;
   PERFORMANCE; MOOD; PERCEPTION; FRAMEWORK; BEHAVIOR
AB A link between affect and action has been supported by the discovery that threat information is prioritized through an action-centred pathway-the dorsal visual stream. Magnocellular afferents, which originate from the retina and project to dorsal stream structures, are suppressed by exposure to diffuse red light, which diminishes humans' perception of threat-based images. In order to explore the role of colour in the relationship between affect and action, participants donned different pairs of coloured glasses (red, yellow, green, blue and clear) and completed Positive and Negative Affect Scale questionnaires as well as a series of target-directed aiming movements. Analyses of affect scores revealed a significant main effect for affect valence and a significant interaction between colour and valence: perceived positive affect was significantly smaller for the red condition. Kinematic analyses of variable error in the primary movement direction and Pearson correlation analyses between the displacements travelled prior to and following peak velocity indicated reduced accuracy and application of online control processes while wearing red glasses. Variable error of aiming was also positively and significantly correlated with negative affect scores under the red condition. These results suggest that only red light modulates the affect-action link by suppressing magnocellular activity, which disrupts visual processing for movement control. Furthermore, previous research examining the effect of the colour red on psychomotor tasks and perceptual acceleration of threat-based imagery suggest that stimulus-driven motor performance tasks requiring online control may be particularly susceptible to this effect.
CR AINSWORTH RA, 1993, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V76, P235
   Bedwell JS, 2006, INT J NEUROSCI, V116, P881, DOI 10.1080/00207450500516529
   BREITMEYER BG, 1994, VISION RES, V34, P1039, DOI 10.1016/0042-6989(94)90008-6
   BREITMEYER BG, 1990, VISION RES, V30, P1069, DOI 10.1016/0042-6989(90)90115-2
   Darwin C., 1872, EXPRESSION EMOTION M
   Elliot AJ, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P501, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.3.501
   Elliot AJ, 2007, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V136, P154, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.136.1.154
   Elliott D, 1999, HUM MOVEMENT SCI, V18, P121, DOI 10.1016/S0167-9457(99)00004-4
   Elliott D, 2004, J MOTOR BEHAV, V36, P339, DOI 10.3200/JMBR.36.3.339-351
   Elliott D, 2010, PSYCHOL BULL, V136, P1023, DOI 10.1037/a0020958
   Friedman RS, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P477, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.4.477
   Frijda N. H., 1987, COGNITION EMOTION, V1, P115, DOI DOI 10.1080/02699938708408043
   Goodale MA, 2004, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V14, P203, DOI 10.1016/j.conb.2004.03.002
   GOODFELL.RA, 1973, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V37, P296
   Grecucci A, 2009, ARCH ITAL BIOL, V147, P37
   GREEN WK, 1982, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V54, P778
   James WT, 1953, J GEN PSYCHOL, V48, P187
   Kleiger RE, 2005, ANN NONINVAS ELECTRO, V10, P88, DOI 10.1111/j.1542-474X.2005.10101.x
   KWALLEK N, 1990, APPL ERGON, V21, P275, DOI 10.1016/0003-6870(90)90197-6
   KWALLEK N, 1988, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V66, P123
   Lyons J, 2006, EXP BRAIN RES, V174, P95, DOI 10.1007/s00221-006-0426-6
   Mehta R, 2009, SCIENCE, V323, P1226, DOI 10.1126/science.1169144
   NAKSHIAN JS, 1964, J GEN PSYCHOL, V70, P143
   Norman G. R., 2008, BIOSTATISTICS BARE E
   Oliveira FTP, 2005, MOTOR CONTROL, V9, P101
   Parkinson B., 1996, CHANGING MOODS PSYCH
   PROFUSEK PJ, 1987, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V65, P941
   Raab M, 2005, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V100, P333
   ROSENSTEIN LD, 1985, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V60, P550
   VALDEZ P, 1994, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V123, P394, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.123.4.394
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   West GL, 2010, PSYCHOL SCI, V21, P992, DOI 10.1177/0956797610371966
NR 32
TC 1
BP 555
EP 561
PY 2011
PD AUG
VL 212
IS 4
DI 10.1007/s00221-011-2766-0
GA 791GZ
UT WOS:000292654400007
ER

PT J
AU Skarupski, KA
   Fitchett, G
   Evans, DA
   De Leon, CM
AF Skarupski, K. A.
   Fitchett, G.
   Evans, D. A.
   De Leon, C. Mendes
TI LIFE SATISFACTION IN OLDER AGE: THE ASSOCIATION OF RACE AND SPIRITUALITY
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Skarupski, K. A.; Fitchett, G.; Evans, D. A.] Rush Univ, Med Ctr, Rush Inst Hlth Aging, Chicago, IL 60612 USA.
   [De Leon, C. Mendes] Univ Michigan, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 621
EP 621
PY 2011
PD NOV
VL 51
GA 936PH
UT WOS:000303602004237
ER

PT J
AU Ferguson, CJ
   Munoz, ME
   Garza, A
   Galindo, M
AF Ferguson, Christopher J.
   Munoz, Monica E.
   Garza, Adolfo
   Galindo, Mariza
TI Concurrent and Prospective Analyses of Peer, Television and Social Media
   Influences on Body Dissatisfaction, Eating Disorder Symptoms and Life
   Satisfaction in Adolescent Girls
SO JOURNAL OF YOUTH AND ADOLESCENCE
J9 J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ferguson, Christopher J.; Munoz, Monica E.; Garza, Adolfo; Galindo, Mariza] Texas A&M Int Univ, Dept Psychol & Commun, Laredo, TX 78041 USA.
RP Ferguson, CJ, Texas A&M Int Univ, Dept Psychol & Commun, 5201 Univ Blvd, Laredo, TX 78041 USA.
EM CJFerguson1111@aol.com
DE Mass media; Television; Social media; Body dissatisfaction; Eating
   disorders
ID CULTURE-BOUND SYNDROMES; APPEARANCE CULTURE; ATTITUDES TEST; TIME
   TRENDS; IMAGE; WOMEN; INTERNALIZATION; ETHNICITY; BEHAVIOR; SCALE
AB The degree to which media contributes to body dissatisfaction, life satisfaction and eating disorder symptoms in teenage girls continues to be debated. The current study examines television, social media and peer competition influences on body dissatisfaction, eating disorder symptoms and life satisfaction in a sample of 237 mostly Hispanic girls. 101 of these girls were reassessed in a later 6-month follow-up. Neither television exposure to thin ideal media nor social media predicted negative outcomes either concurrently nor prospectively with the exception of a small concurrent correlation between social media use and life satisfaction. Social media use was found to contribute to later peer competition in prospective analysis, however, suggesting potential indirect but not direct effects on body related outcomes. Peer competition proved to be a moderate strong predictor of negative outcomes both concurrently and prospectively. It is concluded that the negative influences of social comparison are focused on peers rather than television or social media exposure.
CR Achenbach T. M., 2001, MANUAL ASEBA SCH AGE
   O'Keeffe GS, 2011, PEDIATRICS, V127, P800, DOI 10.1542/peds.2011-0054
   Beck A., 1990, BECK ANXIETY INVENTO
   Becker AE, 2002, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V180, P509, DOI 10.1192/bjp.180.6.509
   Bronfenbrenner U., 1979, ECOLOGY HUMAN DEV EX
   Clark L, 2006, SOC DEV, V15, P628, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9507.2006.00361.x
   Crago M, 1996, INT J EAT DISORDER, V19, P239
   Currin L, 2005, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V186, P132, DOI 10.1192/bjp.186.2.132
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Feinstein BA, 2012, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V31, P356
   Ferguson C. J., PSYCHOL POP IN PRESS
   Ferguson CJ, 2011, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V40, P377, DOI 10.1007/s10964-010-9610-x
   Ferguson CJ, 2011, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V15, P11, DOI 10.1037/a0022607
   Ferguson CJ, 2008, CRIM JUSTICE BEHAV, V35, P311, DOI 10.1177/0093854807311719
   Ferguson CJ, 2011, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V30, P458
   Fikkers K. M., 2012, INT COMM ASS C PHOEN
   Fitzgibbon ML, 1998, INT J EAT DISORDER, V24, P43, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-108X(199807)24:1<43::AID-EAT4>3.0.CO;2-0
   Forney KJ, 2012, INT J EAT DISORDER, V45, P982, DOI 10.1002/eat.22039
   GARNER DM, 1982, PSYCHOL MED, V12, P871
   Gill R, 2012, SEX ROLES, V66, P736, DOI 10.1007/s11199-011-0107-1
   Gondoli DM, 2011, BODY IMAGE, V8, P143, DOI 10.1016/j.bodyim.2010.12.005
   Grabe S, 2006, PSYCHOL BULL, V132, P622, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.132.4.622
   Grabe S, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P460, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.134.3.460
   Groesz LM, 2002, INT J EAT DISORDER, V31, P1, DOI 10.1002/eat.10005
   Helfert S, 2011, BODY IMAGE, V8, P101, DOI 10.1016/j.bodyim.2011.01.004
   Holmstrom A., 2004, J BROADCAST ELECTRON, V48, P186
   Jones DC, 2004, J ADOLESCENT RES, V19, P323, DOI 10.1177/0743558403258847
   Juarez Lilia, 2012, Eat Disord, V20, P99, DOI 10.1080/10640266.2012.653944
   Keel PK, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P747, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.5.747
   KOSLOWSKY M, 1992, J PERS ASSESS, V58, P27, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5801_3
   Lawler M, 2011, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V40, P59, DOI 10.1007/s10964-009-9500-2
   Levine MP, 2009, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V28, P9
   Magid L., 2011, IS THERE REALLY FACE
   Markey C. N., 2012, PSYCHOL POPULAR MEDI, DOI [10.1037/a0027869, DOI 10.1037/A0027869]
   Markey CN, 2010, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V39, P1387, DOI 10.1007/s10964-010-9510-0
   McCabe MP, 2005, BEHAV RES THER, V43, P653, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2004.05.004
   Mendelson BK, 2001, J PERS ASSESS, V76, P90, DOI 10.1207/S15327752JPA7601_6
   Przybylski AK, 2010, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V14, P154, DOI 10.1037/a0019440
   PYLE RL, 1991, INT J EAT DISORDER, V10, P667, DOI 10.1002/1098-108X(199111)10:6<667::AID-EAT2260100605>3.0.CO;2-K
   Roberts A, 2006, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V74, P1121, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.74.6.1121
   Roberts A, 2010, EAT BEHAV, V11, P211, DOI 10.1016/j.eatbeh.2010.04.002
   ROBINSON CC, 1995, PSYCHOL REP, V77, P819
   Salmon C, 2008, EVOL PSYCHOL-US, V6, P96
   Savage J, 2004, AGGRESS VIOLENT BEH, V10, P99, DOI 10.1016/j.avb.2003.10.001
   Sherry JL, 2004, MEDIA PSYCHOL, V6, P83, DOI 10.1207/s1532785xmep0601_4
   Sumathipala A, 2004, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V184, P200, DOI 10.1192/bjp.184.3.200
   Tiggemann M, 2006, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V25, P523, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2006.25.5.523
   van Son GE, 2006, INT J EAT DISORDER, V39, P565, DOI 10.1002/eat.20316
   von Salisch M, 2011, MEDIA PSYCHOL, V14, P233, DOI 10.1080/15213269.2011.596468
   Warren CS, 2005, INT J EAT DISORDER, V37, P241, DOI 10.1002/eat.20102
   Wildes JE, 2001, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V21, P521, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7358(99)00071-9
   World Health Organization, 2012, BMI CLASS
   ZUNG WWK, 1965, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V12, P63
NR 53
TC 0
BP 1
EP 14
PY 2014
PD JAN
VL 43
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s10964-012-9898-9
GA 283JB
UT WOS:000329241200001
ER

PT J
AU Rose, KJ
   Burns, J
   Wheeler, DM
   North, KN
AF Rose, Kristy J.
   Burns, Joshua
   Wheeler, Danielle M.
   North, Kathryn N.
TI Interventions for increasing ankle range of motion in patients with
   neuromuscular disease
SO COCHRANE DATABASE OF SYSTEMATIC REVIEWS
J9 COCHRANE DB SYST REV
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Rose, Kristy J.; Burns, Joshua; North, Kathryn N.] Univ Sydney, Discipline Paediat & Child Hlth, Childrens Hosp Westmead, Inst Neurosci & Muscle Res,Fac Med, Sydney, NSW 2006, Australia.
RP Rose, KJ, Univ Sydney, Discipline Paediat & Child Hlth, Childrens Hosp Westmead, Inst Neurosci & Muscle Res,Fac Med, Sydney, NSW 2006, Australia.
EM KristyR2@chw.edu.au
ID DUCHENNE MUSCULAR-DYSTROPHY; MARIE-TOOTH-DISEASE; QUALITY-OF-LIFE;
   RANDOMIZED CONTROLLED-TRIAL; LOWER-LIMB SURGERY; ELECTRICAL-STIMULATION;
   PREDNISONE THERAPY; CHILDREN; FOOT; DISORDERS
AB Background
   Reduced ankle dorsiflexion range of motion, or ankle equinus, is a common and disabling problem for patients with neuromuscular disease. Clinicians devote considerable time and resources implementing interventions to correct this problem although few of these interventions have been subject to rigorous empirical investigation.
   Objectives
   To assess the effect of interventions to reduce or resolve ankle equinus in people with neuromuscular disease.
   Search strategy
   We searched the Cochrane Neuromuscular Disease Group Trials Specialized Register (August 2009), Cochrane Central Register of Controlled Trials (The Cochrane Library Issue 3, 2009), MEDLINE (1966 to August 2009), EMBASE (1980 to August 2009), CINAHL 1982 to August 2009), AMED (1985 to August 2009) and The Physiotherapy Evidence Database (PEDro) (1929 to August 2009). We searched the reference lists of identified articles and also contacted known experts in the field to identify additional or unpublished data.
   Selection criteria
   Randomised controlled trials evaluating interventions for increasing ankle dorsiflexion range of motion in neuromuscular disease. Outcomes included ankle dorsiflexion range of motion, functional improvement, foot alignment, foot and ankle muscle strength, health-related quality of life, satisfaction with the intervention and adverse events.
   Data collection and analysis
   Two authors independently selected papers, assessed trial quality and extracted data.
   Main results
   Four studies involving 149 participants met inclusion criteria for this review. Two studies assessed the effect of night splinting in a total of 26 children and adults with Charcot-Marie-Tooth disease type 1A. There were no statistically or clinically significant differences between wearing a night splint and not wearing a night splint. One study assessed the efficacy of prednisone treatment in 103 boys with Duchenne muscular dystrophy. While a daily dose of prednisone at 0.75 mg/kg/day resulted in significant improvements in some strength and function parameters compared with placebo, there was no significant difference in ankle range of motion between groups. Increasing the prednisone dose to 1.5 mg/kg/day had no significant effect on ankle range of motion. One study evaluated early surgery in 20 young boys with Duchenne muscular dystrophy. Surgery resulted in increased ankle dorsiflexion range at 12 months but functional outcomes favoured the control group. By 24 months, many boys in the surgical group experienced a relapse of achilles tendon contractures.
   Authors' conclusions
   There is no evidence of significant benefit from any intervention for increasing ankle range of motion in Charcot-Marie-Tooth disease type 1A or Duchenne muscular dystrophy. Further research is required.
CR Ben M, 2005, AUST J PHYSIOTHER, V51, P251
   BROOKE MH, 1983, MUSCLE NERVE, V6, P91, DOI 10.1002/mus.880060204
   Burns J, 2009, LANCET NEUROL, V8, P537, DOI 10.1016/S1474-4422(09)70108-5
   Burns J, 2009, MUSCLE NERVE, V39, P158, DOI 10.1002/mus.21140
   BURNS J, 12605000115639 ANZCT
   Bushby K, 2004, Neuromuscul Disord, V14, P526, DOI 10.1016/j.nmd.2004.05.006
   Cosgray NA, 2004, J ORTHOP SPORT PHYS, V34, P377
   Cusick B, 1990, SERIAL CASTS THEIR U
   Dawes H, 2006, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V77, P959, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.2006.087726
   de Noronha M, 2006, BRIT J SPORT MED, V40, P824, DOI 10.1136/bjsm.2006.029645
   Eagle Michelle, 2002, Neuromuscul Disord, V12, P975, DOI 10.1016/S0960-8966(02)00136-0
   Emery A E, 1991, Neuromuscul Disord, V1, P19, DOI 10.1016/0960-8966(91)90039-U
   Farmer SE, 2006, PROSTHET ORTHOT INT, V30, P145, DOI 10.1080/03093640600585223
   FENICHEL GM, 1991, NEUROLOGY, V41, P1874
   FENICHEL GM, 1991, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V48, P575
   Forst J, 1999, NEUROMUSCULAR DISORD, V9, P176, DOI 10.1016/S0960-8966(98)00113-8
   FORST R, 1995, ARCH ORTHOP TRAUM SU, V114, P106, DOI 10.1007/BF00422837
   Gajdosik RL, 2001, CLIN BIOMECH, V16, P87, DOI 10.1016/S0268-0033(00)00061-9
   Gallardo E, 2006, BRAIN, V129, P426, DOI 10.1093/brain/awh693
   GRIGGS RC, 1991, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V48, P383
   Grootenhuis MA, 2007, HEALTH QUAL LIFE OUT, V5, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-5-31
   Guyton GP, 2006, FOOT ANKLE INT, V27, P1003
   Higgins J, 2008, COCHRANE HDB SYSTEMA
   Hyde SA, 2000, NEUROMUSCULAR DISORD, V10, P257, DOI 10.1016/S0960-8966(99)00135-2
   Hyde S A, 1982, Physiotherapy, V68, P105
   Kohler M, 2005, AM J RESP CRIT CARE, V172, P1032, DOI 10.1164/rccm.200503-322OC
   Kroksmark A K, 1999, Scand J Rehabil Med Suppl, V39, P65
   MACDONALD CM, 1998, PHYS MED REHABILITAT, V9, P187
   MACKLIN K, 2007, P 8 FOOTW BIOM S TAI, P81
   Magee D. J., 1992, ORTHOPAEDIC PHYS ASS
   Main M, 2007, NEUROMUSCULAR DISORD, V17, P227, DOI 10.1016/j.nmd.2006.12.002
   Maitland GD, 1986, VERTEBRAL MANIPULATI
   Manzur A Y, 1992, Neuromuscul Disord, V2, P379, DOI 10.1016/S0960-8966(06)80009-X
   Manzur AY, 2008, COCHRANE DB SYST REV, DOI 10.1002/14651858.CD003725.pub3
   MAURER BT, 1995, GAIT POSTURE, V3, P19, DOI 10.1016/0966-6362(95)90805-3
   MENDELL JR, 1989, NEW ENGL J MED, V320, P1592, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198906153202405
   Mercuri E, 2007, J MAGN RESON IMAGING, V25, P433, DOI 10.1002/jmri.20804
   Moseley A, 1991, AUSTR J PHYSIOTHERAP, V37, P175
   Moseley AM, 2005, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V86, P1118, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2004.11.017
   Newman CJ, 2007, GAIT POSTURE, V26, P120, DOI 10.1016/j.gaitpost.2006.08.006
   Pfeiffer G, 2001, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V70, P548, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.70.4.548
   Redmond AC, 2006, CLIN BIOMECH, V21, P89, DOI 10.1016/j.clinbiomech.2005.08.002
   Redmond AC, 2008, NEUROMUSCULAR DISORD, V18, P619, DOI 10.1016/j.nmd.2008.05.015
   REDMOND AC, 2004, THESIS U SYDNEY AUST
   Refshauge KM, 2006, AUST J PHYSIOTHER, V52, P193
   ROSE KJ, 12605000011684 ANZCT
   SALASICH GB, 2000, GAIT POSTURE, V11, P207
   Scher David M, 2002, J Pediatr Orthop, V22, P384, DOI 10.1097/00004694-200205000-00024
   Scott O M, 1981, Physiotherapy, V67, P177
   Scott O M, 1981, Physiotherapy, V67, P174
   SCOTT OM, 1986, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V49, P1427, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.49.12.1427
   SCOTT OM, 1990, J NEUROL SCI, V95, P171, DOI 10.1016/0022-510X(90)90240-N
   SEEGER BR, 1995, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V66, P286
   SIEGEL IM, 1978, MUSCLE NERVE, V1, P453, DOI 10.1002/mus.880010603
   SIEGEL IM, 1977, ISRAEL J MED SCI, V13, P192
   Siegel I M, 1977, Adv Neurol, V17, P343
   SIEGEL IM, 1977, ISRAEL J MED SCI, V13, P189
   SMITH SE, 1993, J PEDIATR ORTHOPED, V13, P336
   The Nordic Cochrane Centre The Cochrane Collaboration, 2008, REV MAN REVMAN 5 0
   VIGNOS PJ, 1983, MUSCLE NERVE, V6, P323, DOI 10.1002/mus.880060502
   Vignos PJ, 1996, J BONE JOINT SURG AM, V78A, P1844
   VIGNOS PJ, 1963, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V184, P89
   Yan TB, 2005, STROKE, V36, P80, DOI 10.1161/01.STR.0000149623.24906.63
NR 63
TC 3
AR CD006973
PY 2010
IS 2
DI 10.1002/14651858.CD006973.pub2
GA 557FD
UT WOS:000274654100018
ER

PT J
AU Salinas-Jimenez, MD
   Artes, J
   Salinas-Jimenez, J
AF del Mar Salinas-Jimenez, Maria
   Artes, Joaquin
   Salinas-Jimenez, Javier
TI Income, Motivation, and Satisfaction with Life: An Empirical Analysis
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [del Mar Salinas-Jimenez, Maria] Univ Extremadura, Dept Econ, E-06071 Badajoz, Spain.
   [Artes, Joaquin; Salinas-Jimenez, Javier] Univ Complutense Madrid, Fac Derecho, Dept Econ Aplicada Econ Polit & Hacienda Publ 4, E-28040 Madrid, Spain.
RP Salinas-Jimenez, MD, Univ Extremadura, Dept Econ, Avda Elvas S-N, E-06071 Badajoz, Spain.
EM msalinas@unex.es
DE Life satisfaction; Income; Extrinsic motivation; Intrinsic motivation
ID AMERICAN-DREAM; HAPPINESS; PERSONALITY; UNEMPLOYMENT; EXPLANATION;
   CULTURE; UTILITY; MODEL
AB This paper focuses on how different types of motivations can condition satisfaction with life, studying whether individual heterogeneity in motivations affects the relationship between income and life satisfaction and whether the relationship between motivation and satisfaction differs for people in different income-groups. Data used in this study comes from the World Values Survey and the focus is placed on the relationship between income, motivation and satisfaction with life. Once variables such as gender, age, religion, health or education are controlled for, we find that different motivations significantly affect individual wellbeing. Moreover, our results suggest that moving from extrinsic to intrinsic motivation leads individuals to enjoy greater satisfaction with life. This is so independent of the level of income, but the role of intrinsic motivation is particularly significant for people in the low-income class. Life satisfaction also increases, within extrinsic motivation, when moving from importance placed on a good income to focusing on security and, within intrinsic motivation, when moving from emphasis placed on social relatedness to an increased feeling of accomplishment. Overall, our results suggest that different goals and intended outcomes condition individual's perceptions of wellbeing, with intrinsic motivations being crucial in attaining greater levels of satisfaction with life.
CR Argyle M., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Benabou R, 2003, REV ECON STUD, V70, P489, DOI 10.1111/1467-937X.00253
   BENZ M, 2005, IEW WORKING PAPERS, V256
   Caporale GM, 2009, J ECON PSYCHOL, V30, P42, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2008.06.004
   Clark A., 1994, ECON J, V14, P648
   Clark AE, 2008, J ECON LIT, V46, P95, DOI 10.1257/jel.46.1.95
   Clark AE, 2003, J LABOR ECON, V21, P323, DOI 10.1086/345560
   DECI E, 2004, RICHERCHE PSICOLOGIA, V1, P24
   DECI E, 1985, INTINSIC MOTIVATION
   Deci EL, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P627, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.6.627
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V57, P119, DOI 10.1023/A:1014411319119
   Diener E, 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   Di Tella R, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P335, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.1.335
   Dolan P, 2008, J ECON PSYCHOL, V29, P94, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2007.09.001
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, DOES EC GROWTH IMPRO
   Feather N., 1990, PSYCHOL IMPACT UNEMP
   Frey B.S., 1997, NOT JUST MONEY EC TH
   Frey BS, 2005, OXFORD ECON PAP, V57, P90, DOI 10.1093/oep/gpi002
   Kasser T, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P280, DOI 10.1177/0146167296223006
   KASSER T, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P410, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.2.410
   Lyubomirsky S, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P239, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.239
   Malka A, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P737, DOI 10.1177/0146167203252867
   MCKELVEY RD, 1975, J MATH SOCIOL, V4, P103
   Nettle D., 2005, HAPPINESS SCI YOUR S
   Rojas M, 2007, J ECON PSYCHOL, V28, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2005.10.002
   Ryan RM, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P1509, DOI 10.1177/01461672992510007
   Schimmack U, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P582, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.4.582
   HEADEY B, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P731, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.731
   WINKELMANN R, 2006, 2346 IZA
NR 32
TC 2
BP 779
EP 793
PY 2010
PD DEC
VL 11
IS 6
DI 10.1007/s10902-010-9185-y
GA 694MW
UT WOS:000285303300007
ER

PT J
AU Lugli, Z
   Guzman, R
AF Lugli, Zoraide
   Guzman, Rosana
TI Obesity and life satisfaction: A path analysis
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Lugli, Zoraide; Guzman, Rosana] Univ Simon Bolivar, Caracas, Venezuela.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 151
EP 151
PY 2008
PD JUN-AUG
VL 43
IS 3-4
GA 349EO
UT WOS:000259264301649
ER

PT J
AU Krause, N
   Hayward, RD
AF Krause, Neal
   Hayward, R. David
TI Prayer Beliefs and Change in Life Satisfaction Over Time
SO JOURNAL OF RELIGION & HEALTH
J9 J RELIG HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Krause, Neal; Hayward, R. David] Univ Michigan, Sch Publ Hlth, Dept Hlth Behav & Hlth Educ, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
RP Krause, N, Univ Michigan, Sch Publ Hlth, Dept Hlth Behav & Hlth Educ, 1415 Washington Hts, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
EM nkrause@umich.edu
DE Prayer beliefs; Life satisfaction; Denominational differences
ID CONFIRMATORY FACTOR-ANALYSIS; GOD-MEDIATED CONTROL; OLDER-ADULTS;
   HEALTH; RACE
AB A considerable number of studies have focused on the relationship between prayer, health, and well-being. But the influence of some types of prayer (e.g., petitionary prayer) has received more attention than others. The purpose of this study is to examine an overlooked aspect of prayer: trust-based prayer beliefs. People with this orientation believe that God knows that best way to answer a prayer and He selects the best time to provide an answer. Three main findings emerge from data that were provided by a nationwide longitudinal survey of older people reveals. First, the results reveal that Conservative Protestants are more likely to endorse trust-based prayer beliefs. Second, the findings suggest that these prayer beliefs tend to be reinforced through prayer groups and informal support from fellow church members. Third, the data indicate that stronger trust-based prayer beliefs are associated with a greater sense of life satisfaction over time.
CR Baesler E. J., 2011, SO COMMUNICATION J, V76, P191
   Barna G., 2002, STATE CHURCH 2002
   Barna G., 2006, STATE CHURCH 2006
   Berger P. L., 1967, SACRED CANOPY ELEMEN
   Bollen K., 1989, STRUCTURAL EQUATIONS
   Bradley W. J., 1998, USES MISUSES DATA MO
   Breslin M. J., 2008, MENTAL HLTH RELIG CU, V11, P9, DOI [10.1080/13674670701491449, DOI 10.1080/13674670701491449]
   Cottingham J., 2005, SPIRITUAL DIMENSION
   DeShon RP, 1998, PSYCHOL METHODS, V3, P412, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.3.4.412
   du Toit M., 2001, INTERACTIVE LISREL U
   Enders C. K., 2010, APPL MISSING DATA AN
   Graham JW, 2007, PREV SCI, V8, P206, DOI 10.1007/s11121-007-0070-9
   Graham JW, 2009, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V60, P549, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.58.110405.085530
   Groves RM, 2006, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V70, P646, DOI 10.1093/poq/nfl033
   Hill P. C., 1999, MEASURES RELIG
   Holbrook AL, 2008, ADVANCES IN TELEPHONE SURVEY METHODOLOGY, P499
   Hunt Stephen, 1997, CHARISMATIC CHRISTIA
   Kelloway E. K., 1998, USING LISREL STRUCTU
   Kline R. B., 2005, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   Krause N, 2002, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V57, pS263
   Krause N, 2012, INT J PSYCHOL RELIG, V22, P60, DOI 10.1080/10508619.2012.635060
   Krause N, 2010, INT J PSYCHOL RELIG, V20, P267, DOI 10.1080/10508619.2010.507695
   Krause N, 2000, J AGING STUD, V14, P191, DOI 10.1016/S0890-4065(00)80011-0
   Krause N., 2004, J SCI STUD RELIG, V65, P35
   Krause N, 2005, RES AGING, V27, P136, DOI 10.1177/0164027504270475
   Krause N. M., 2008, AGING CHURCH SOCIAL
   Krause N, 2002, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V57, pS332
   LEVIN JS, 1994, J GERONTOL, V49, pS137
   Menard S., 1991, SAGE U PAPER SERIES, V76
   Shevlin M, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P85, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00055-5
   Nummela O, 2009, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V49, P339, DOI 10.1016/j.archger.2008.11.010
   Olson J. M., 1996, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, P211
   Ostrander R., 1996, FIDES HIST, V28, P69
   Pargament K. I., 1997, PSYCHOL RELIG COPING
   Poloma M. M., 1991, VARIETIES PRAYER SUR
   REISE SP, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V114, P552, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.114.3.552
   Schneider IK, 2011, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V18, P668, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.2010.01338.x
   Sharp S, 2010, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V73, P417, DOI 10.1177/0190272510389129
   SMITH TW, 1990, REV RELIG RES, V31, P225, DOI 10.2307/3511614
   Stark R., 2008, WHAT AM REALLY BELIE
   Stark Rodney, 2000, ACTS FAITH EXPLAININ
   Stewart C, 2008, BRILL COMPAN CHRIST, V13, P201
   Woodberry RD, 1998, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V24, P25, DOI 10.1146/annurev.soc.24.1.25
   Wuthnow R, 1994, SHARING JOURNEY SUPP
   Zaspel F. G., 2010, BB WARFIELD SYSTEMAT
NR 45
TC 0
BP 674
EP 694
PY 2013
PD JUN
VL 52
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s10943-012-9638-1
GA 126NV
UT WOS:000317625500027
ER

PT J
AU Lembke, A
   Ketter, TA
AF Lembke, A
   Ketter, TA
TI Impaired recognition of facial emotion in mania
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF PSYCHIATRY
J9 AM J PSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Stanford Univ, Sch Med, Dept Psychiat & Behav Sci, Stanford, CA 94305 USA.
RP Lembke, A, Stanford Univ, Sch Med, Dept Psychiat & Behav Sci, 401 Quarry Rd, Stanford, CA 94305 USA.
ID DEPRESSION; PATIENT
AB Objective: Recognition of facial emotion was examined in manic subjects to explore whether aberrant interpersonal interactions are related to impaired perception of social cues.
   Method: Manic subjects with bipolar I disorder (N=8), euthymic subjects with bipolar I (N=8) or bipolar 11 (N=8) disorder, and healthy comparison subjects (N=10) matched pictures of faces to the words "fear," "disgust," "anger," "sadness," "surprise," and "happiness."
   Results: The manic subjects showed worse overall recognition of facial emotion than all other groups. They showed worse recognition of fear and disgust than the healthy subjects. The euthymic bipolar 11 disorder subjects showed greater fear recognition than the manic and euthymic bipolar I disorder subjects.
   Conclusions: Impaired perception of facial emotion may contribute to behaviors in mania. impaired recognition of fear and disgust, with relatively preserved recognition of other basic emotions, contrasts with findings for depression and is consistent with a mood-congruent positive bias.
CR DAVID AS, 1993, BRAIN COGNITION, V23, P166, DOI 10.1006/brcg.1993.1053
   Ekman P., 1976, PICTURES FACIAL AFFE
   EKMAN P, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P712, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.4.712
   George MS, 1998, BEHAV MODIF, V22, P192, DOI 10.1177/01454455980222007
   Murphy FC, 1999, PSYCHOL MED, V29, P1307, DOI 10.1017/S0033291799001233
   RUBINOW DR, 1992, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V31, P947, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(92)90120-O
   Vuilleumier P, 1998, NEUROPSY NEUROPSY BE, V11, P40
   YOUNG RC, 1978, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V133, P429, DOI 10.1192/bjp.133.5.429
NR 8
TC 119
BP 302
EP 304
PY 2002
PD FEB
VL 159
IS 2
DI 10.1176/appi.ajp.159.2.302
GA 519LJ
UT WOS:000173727500020
ER

PT J
AU Rockliff, H
   Karl, A
   McEwan, K
   Gilbert, J
   Matos, M
   Gilbert, P
AF Rockliff, Helen
   Karl, Anke
   McEwan, Kirsten
   Gilbert, Jean
   Matos, Marcela
   Gilbert, Paul
TI Effects of Intranasal Oxytocin on 'Compassion Focused Imagery'
SO EMOTION
J9 EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [McEwan, Kirsten; Gilbert, Jean; Gilbert, Paul] Univ Derby, Mental Hlth Res Unit, Derby DE22 1GB, England.
   [Rockliff, Helen] Univ Bristol, Henry Wellcome Labs Integrat Neurosci & Endocrino, Bristol, Avon, England.
   [Karl, Anke] Univ Exeter, Sch Psychol, Exeter, Devon, England.
   [Matos, Marcela] Univ Coimbra, Cognit Behav Res Ctr, P-3000 Coimbra, Portugal.
RP Gilbert, P, Kingsway Hosp, Mental Hlth Res Unit, Kingsway House, Derby DE22 3LZ, England.
EM p.gilbert@derby.ac.uk
DE attachment; compassion; imagery; oxytocin; positive affect;
   self-criticism
ID SELF-CRITICISM; SOCIAL ATTACHMENT; NEURAL CIRCUITRY; HUMANS; BEHAVIOR;
   THERAPY; MEMORY; NEUROPEPTIDES; DEPENDENCY; DEPRESSION
AB This study explored the effects of oxytocin on Compassion Focused Imagery (CFI), that is, imagining another "mind" being deeply compassionate to oneself, and the interaction of these effects with self-criticism and feeling socially safe with others. Forty-four healthy participants (29 men and 15 women) completed self-report measures of self-criticism, attachment style, and social safeness before taking part in a double-blind randomized placebo controlled study. They attended two imagery sessions, receiving oxytocin in one and a placebo in the other. Positive affect was measured before and after each imagery session, and "imagery experience" was assessed after each session. Overall, oxytocin increased the ease of imagining compassionate qualities but there were important individual differences in how CFI was experienced. Participants higher in self-criticism, lower in self-reassurance, social safeness, and attachment security had less positive experiences of CFI under oxytocin than placebo, indicating that the effects of oxytocin on affiliation may depend on attachment and self-evaluative styles.
CR Arbuthnott KD, 2001, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V48, P123, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.48.2.123
   Bartz JA, 2010, PSYCHOL SCI, V21, P1426, DOI 10.1177/0956797610383439
   Bartz JA, 2010, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V107, P21371, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1012669107
   Baumgartner T, 2008, NEURON, V58, P639, DOI 10.1016/j.neuron.2008.04.009
   Bell DC, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V5, P216, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0503_3
   Bowlby J., 1973, ATTACHMENT LOSS, V2
   Bowlby J., 1969, ATTACHMENT LOSS, V1
   Buchheim A, 2009, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V34, P1417, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2009.04.002
   Cacioppo JT, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P829, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.126.6.829
   Carter CS, 1998, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V23, P779
   COLLINS NL, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P644, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.4.644
   Cozolino L., 2008, HLTH AGING BRAIN SUS
   Cozolino L., 2007, NEUROSCIENCE HUMAN R
   De Dreu CKW, 2011, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V108, P1262, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1015316108
   De Dreu CKW, 2010, SCIENCE, V328, P1408, DOI 10.1126/science.1189047
   Depue RA, 2005, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V28, P313
   Domes G, 2007, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V61, P731, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2006.07.015
   Domes G, 2007, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V62, P1187, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2007.03.025
   Fredrickson BL, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V95, P1045, DOI 10.1037/a0013262
   Fries ABW, 2005, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V102, P17237, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0504767102
   Gilbert P., 2009, COMPASSIONATE MIND
   Gilbert P., 2008, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V3, P182, DOI [10.1080/17439760801999461, DOI 10.1080/17439760801999461]
   Gilbert P, 2004, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V43, P31, DOI 10.1348/014466504772812959
   Gilbert P, 2006, CLIN PSYCHOL PSYCHOT, V13, P353, DOI 10.1002/cpp.507
   Gilbert P, 2005, COMPASSION CONCEPTUA, P263
   Gilbert P., 2010, COMPASSIONATE MIND N
   Gilbert P., PSYCHOL PSY IN PRESS
   Gilbert P, 2009, PSYCHOL PSYCHOTHER-T, V82, P123, DOI 10.1348/147608308X379806
   Gilbert P., 2000, GENES COUCH EXPLORAT, P118
   Gillath O., 2005, COMPASSION CONCEPTUA, P121
   Goetz JL, 2010, PSYCHOL BULL, V136, P351, DOI 10.1037/a0018807
   Guastella AJ, 2008, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V64, P256, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2008.02.008
   GUASTELLA AJ, 2009, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V67, P692
   Guastella AJ, 2009, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V34, P917, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2009.01.005
   Hall E., 2006, GUIDED IMAGERY CREAT
   Heinrichs M, 2003, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V54, P1389, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(03)00465-7
   Heinrichs M, 2008, PROG BRAIN RES, V170, P337, DOI 10.1016/S0079-6123(08)00428-7
   Hollander E, 2007, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V61, P498, DOI 10.1016/j.bipsych.2006.05.030
   Hollander E, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V28, P193, DOI 10.1038/sj.npp.1300021
   Holmes EA, 2010, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V30, P349, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2010.01.001
   Insel TR, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P726
   Kelly A. C., 2008, COGNITIVE THERAPY RE, V33, P301
   Kirsch P, 2005, J NEUROSCI, V25, P11489, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.3984-05.2005
   Kosfeld M, 2005, NATURE, V435, P673, DOI 10.1038/nature03701
   Laithwaite H, 2009, BEHAV COGN PSYCHOTH, V37, P511, DOI 10.1017/S1352465809990233
   Lee HJ, 2009, PROG NEUROBIOL, V88, P127, DOI 10.1016/j.pneurobio.2009.04.001
   Longe O, 2010, NEUROIMAGE, V49, P1849, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2009.09.019
   Luyten P, 2007, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V24, P586, DOI 10.1002/da.20272
   MacDonald K, 2010, HARVARD REV PSYCHIAT, V18, P1, DOI 10.3109/10673220903523615
   Mayhew SL, 2008, CLIN PSYCHOL PSYCHOT, V15, P113, DOI 10.1002/cpp.566
   Meyer-Lindenberg A., 2008, PROGR BRAIN RES, V17, P463
   Mikulincer M., 2007, ATTACHMENT ADULTHOOD
   Mongrain M., J HAPPINESS IN PRESS
   Panksepp J., 1998, AFFECTIVE NEUROSCIEN
   Petrovic P, 2008, J NEUROSCI, V28, P6607, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.4572-07.2008
   Porges SW, 2007, BIOL PSYCHOL, V74, P116, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2006.06.009
   Rector NA, 2000, COGNITIVE THER RES, V24, P571, DOI 10.1023/A:1005566112869
   Rimmele U, 2009, J NEUROSCI, V29, P38, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.4260-08.2009
   Rockliff H., 2008, J CLIN NEUROPSYCHIAT, V5, P132
   Savaskan E, 2008, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V33, P368, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2007.12.004
   Shamay-Tsoory SG, 2009, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V66, P864, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2009.06.009
   Stopa Lusia, 2009, IMAGERY THREATENED S
   Theodoridou A, 2009, HORM BEHAV, V56, P128, DOI 10.1016/j.yhbeh.2009.03.019
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Whelton WJ, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V38, P1583, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.09.024
   Zuroff D. C, 1992, PSYCHOL INQ, V3, P274, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0303_19
NR 66
TC 16
BP 1388
EP 1396
PY 2011
PD DEC
VL 11
IS 6
DI 10.1037/a0023861
GA 860BO
UT WOS:000297921200013
ER

PT J
AU Valenzuela, CY
AF Valenzuela, CY
TI Scientific ethics and frozen embryos
SO REVISTA MEDICA DE CHILE
J9 REV MED CHILE
LA Spanish
DT Article
C1 Univ Chile, Fac Med, ICBM, Progama Genet Humana, Santiago, Chile.
RP Valenzuela, CY, Independencia 1027,Casilla 70061, Santiago, Chile.
DE embryo disposition; embryo transfer; ethics, medical
AB Background: Scientific Ethics is the theory and praxis of decisions. Philosophical Ethics is presented as the theory and praxis of the good. As the good differs among cultures, Philosophical Ethics is dependent on the endo-cultural good conception. The decision (included that one of adhesion or not to a world vision) depends on neuro-psychic specific factors: i) cognitive factors that include mostly the knowledge of the alternatives and their consequences and the ideological or religious conception of good in relation to the alternatives; ii) affective factors that make alternatives pleasant, unpleasant or neutral, attractive repulsive or neutral; iii) emotional factors that associate to alternatives anger, peace or neutrality, sadness, happiness or neutrality; iv) value factors that design importance, triviality or neutrality to alternatives, or assign them significance, irrelevancy or neutrality. There are unspecific factors such as the psychic energy, desire or others. Mixed factors such as attitude, motivation, intention and others. Scientific Ethics deals with the mind as a materio-energetic process which is different from the soul, eggs and embryos of any species are full individuals of that species, because they have initiated a copy of their genome that specify, give autonomy and define them as individuals. For Scientific Ethics to leave frozen embryos like that for ever, to defrost and get rid fo them or to use their cells for science are synonymous of killing them. To defrost them to use their cells as stem cells for somatic cell therapy or to implant them into uteri to continue their development is to maintain alive their cells, but only the implantation allows their maintenance as individuals, thus, being the only compatible with the Christian ethics. The compatibility of these alternatives with other ethics is discussed (Rev Med Chile 2001; 129: 561-8).
CR [Anonymous], 2 SAMUEL
   ARISTOTELES, 1992, ETICA NICOMAQUEA POL
   BERTALANFFY LV, 1963, CONCEPCION BIOL COSM, P10
   *BIBLE, MATTHEW, V22
   *BIBLE, EXODUS, V20
   BUNGE M, 1983, INVESTIGACION CIENTI
   CAMPS V, 1989, HIST ETICA
   DEVES R, 1986, NATURE, V322, P494, DOI 10.1038/322494a0
   Eliade M., 1991, ELIADE GUIDE WORLD R
   HEGEL GWF, 1928, VIE JESUS
   HOLZAPFEL C, 1995, DEUS ABSCONDITUS
   JOMIER J, 1989, PARA CONOCER ISLAM
   Maturana H. R., 1973, MAQUINAS SERES VIVOS
   MOHAMED E, 1988, TRILOGIA 1988    JUN, P86
   Nagel E., 1959, GODELS PROOF
   RUBIO J, 1989, HIST ETICA
   SANAGUSTIN, 1985, CONFESIONES MADRID
   VAILLACANAS JL, 1989, HIST ETICA
   Valenzuela CY, 1997, REV MED CHILE, V125, P740
   VALENZUELA CY, 1995, NOTIC BIOL, V3, P18
   Valenzuela CY, 1997, REV MED CHILE, V125, P701
   VALENZUELA CY, 2001, REV MED CHILE, V19, P441
   ZUBIRI X, 1981, NATURALEZA HIST
   1998, BHAGAVAD GITA
NR 24
TC 7
BP 561
EP 568
PY 2001
PD MAY
VL 129
IS 5
GA 449DU
UT WOS:000169669700014
ER

PT J
AU Warner, LM
   Schuz, B
   Wurm, S
   Ziegelmann, JP
   Tesch-Romer, C
AF Warner, Lisa Marie
   Schuez, B.
   Wurm, S.
   Ziegelmann, J. P.
   Tesch-Roemer, C.
TI Social support as protection factor for the life satisfaction of
   multi-morbid diseased elderly people
SO ZEITSCHRIFT FUR GERONTOLOGIE UND GERIATRIE
J9 Z GERONTOL GERIATR
LA German
DT Meeting Abstract
NR 0
TC 0
BP 87
EP 87
PY 2008
PD NOV
VL 41
GA 398SI
UT WOS:000262751400207
ER

PT J
AU Ravallion, M
   Lokshin, M
AF Ravallion, Martin
   Lokshin, Michael
TI Who cares about relative deprivation?
SO JOURNAL OF ECONOMIC BEHAVIOR & ORGANIZATION
J9 J ECON BEHAV ORGAN
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ravallion, Martin; Lokshin, Michael] World Bank, Dev Res Grp, Washington, DC 20433 USA.
RP Ravallion, M, World Bank, Dev Res Grp, 1818 H St NW, Washington, DC 20433 USA.
DE Poverty; Relative deprivation; Externalities; Subjective welfare; Malawi
ID INFORMAL INSURANCE ARRANGEMENTS; EMPIRICAL-ANALYSIS; COMPARISON INCOME;
   PANEL-DATA; POVERTY; HAPPINESS; WELFARE; CONSUMPTION; PERFORMANCE;
   COMMITMENT
AB If relative deprivation matters to welfare in poor countries as much as it apparently floes in rich ones then one would have to question the priority given to economic growth over redistribution in current development policies We look for evidence in one of the world's poorest countries, Malawi. Using new survey questions that help address likely biases in past tests. we find that relative deprivation is trot the dominant concern for most of our sample. although it is for the comparatively well off, including ill urban areas. Our results strengthen the welfarist case for a policy focus on absolute levels of living in poor countries The pattern of externalities suggests that there will be too much poverty and inequality from the point of view of aggregate efficiency. (C) 2009 Elsevier B V All rights reserved.
CR Alpizar F, 2005, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V56, P405, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2002.10.007
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   Bowles S, 2002, ECON J, V112, pF419, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00077
   Clark AE, 1996, J PUBLIC ECON, V61, P359, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(95)01564-7
   COATE S, 1993, J DEV ECON, V40, P1, DOI 10.1016/0304-3878(93)90102-S
   Cox D, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P2193, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(03)00069-0
   DELHEY I, 2004, LIFE SATISFACTION EN
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Ellis F, 2003, WORLD DEV, V31, P1495, DOI 10.1016/S0305-750X(03)00111-6
   ENGLUND H, 1999, J INT AFRICAN I, V69, P137
   FAFCHAMPS M, 2009, J DEV ECON, V86, P43
   Fafchamps M, 2003, J DEV ECON, V71, P261, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3878(03)00029-4
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2005, J PUBLIC ECON, V89, P997, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2004.06.003
   Frank R. H., 1999, LUXURY FEVER WHY MON
   FRANK RH, 1985, AM ECON REV, V75, P101
   Frank RH, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1832, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00261
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Jalan J, 2002, J APPL ECONOM, V17, P329, DOI 10.1002/jae.645
   Kahneman D., 1991, INTERPERSONAL COMP W, P127
   KAPTEYN A, 1994, J POPUL ECON, V7, P333, DOI 10.1007/BF00161471
   KINGDON G, 2004, 200421 OXF U CTR STU
   Ligon E, 2002, REV ECON STUD, V69, P209, DOI 10.1111/1467-937X.00204
   Luttmer EFP, 2005, Q J ECON, V120, P963, DOI 10.1093/qje/120.3.963
   Maitra P, 2003, J DEV ECON, V71, P23, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3878(02)00132-3
   Mansuri G, 2004, WORLD BANK RES OBSER, V19, P1, DOI 10.1093/wbro/lkh012
   McBride M, 2001, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V45, P251, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(01)00145-7
   Mtika MM, 2001, HUM ORGAN, V60, P178
   Murgai R, 2002, J DEV ECON, V67, P245, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3878(01)00189-4
   Narayan D, 2002, VOICES POOR MANY LAN
   National Economic Council, 2000, PROF POV MAL 1998 PO
   National Statistical Office, 2005, MAL 2 INT HOUS SURV
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   PETERS PE, 2004, DIFFERENTIAL EFFECTS
   POLLAK RA, 1991, J ECONOMETRICS, V50, P31, DOI 10.1016/0304-4076(91)90088-U
   Pradhan M, 2000, REV ECON STAT, V82, P462, DOI 10.1162/003465300558821
   Rao V, 2001, ANN AM ACAD POLIT SS, V573, P85, DOI 10.1177/0002716201573001005
   RAVALLION M, 2008, ARGUMENTS BETTER WOR, P375
   RAVALLION M, 2006, NEW PALGRAVE DICT EC
   Ravallion M, 2002, EUR ECON REV, V46, P1453, DOI 10.1016/S0014-2921(01)00151-9
   RAVALLION M, 1988, REV ECON STAT, V70, P36, DOI 10.2307/1928148
   Reder M. W, 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E
   Runciman W, 1966, RELATIVE DEPRIVATION
   Senik C, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P2099, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(03)00066-5
   Slesnick DT, 1998, J ECON LIT, V36, P2108
   Solnick SJ, 1998, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V37, P373
   Townsend P., 1979, POVERTY UK
   VANDESTADT H, 1985, REV ECON STAT, V67, P179, DOI 10.2307/1924716
   VANPRAAG BMS, 1991, J ECONOMETRICS, V50, P69, DOI 10.1016/0304-4076(91)90090-Z
   Walker I., 2001, RELATIVE DEPRIVATION
   WHITESIDE M, 2000, 99 OV DEV I AGR RES
   World Bank, 2005, WORLD DEV REP EQ DEV
   *WORLD BANK, 2005, NOT CONSTR EXP UNPUB
NR 53
TC 12
BP 171
EP 185
PY 2010
PD FEB
VL 73
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.jebo.2009.08.008
GA 560TS
UT WOS:000274926400004
ER

PT J
AU Balconi, M
   Canavesio, Y
AF Balconi, M.
   Canavesio, Y.
TI HIGH-FREQUENCY rTMS IMPROVES FACIAL MIMICRY AND DETECTION RESPONSES IN
   AN EMPATHIC EMOTIONAL TASK
SO NEUROSCIENCE
J9 NEUROSCIENCE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Balconi, M.; Canavesio, Y.] Univ Cattolica Sacro Cuore, Dept Psychol, Lab Cognit Psychol, I-20123 Milan, Italy.
RP Balconi, M, Univ Cattolica Sacro Cuore, Dept Psychol, Largo Gemelli 1, I-20123 Milan, Italy.
EM michela.balconi@unicatt.it
DE facial expression; emotion; empathy; MPFC; rTMS; simulation
ID TRANSCRANIAL MAGNETIC STIMULATION; FACE; RECOGNITION; BEHAVIOR; CORTEX;
   EXPRESSION; BRAIN
AB In this study, we analysed facial expression detection and facial mimicry behaviour in response to an emotional empathic task. We posited that a "simulation mechanism" may be related to emotional face detection and that this mechanism could be supported by prefrontal cortical structures. To evaluate our hypothesis, we requested 16 subjects to emotionally empathise with facial stimuli and applied high frequency repeated transcranial magnetic stimulation (rTMS) to the medial prefrontal cortex (MPFC) in order to induce an increased response to the facial expressions of emotion. To determine whether emotional content affects empathic behaviour, we also varied the stimulus valence (negative vs. positive vs. neutral faces). We found that autonomic (facial zygomatic and corrugator electromyography (EMG) subjective response) and detection (correct responses (CRs); response times (RTs)) measures were modulated by the MPFC activity. Specifically, when prefrontal structures were activated, subjects displayed an increased performance in CRs and reduced RTs for face recognition, as well as increased emotion-specific EMG responses in comparison to sham effects and control site stimulation. In fact, the zygomatic muscle was more responsive in cases of positive emotion (happiness), whereas corrugator activity was more robust during periods of negative emotion (fear, anger, disgust). However, an overall stronger effect was observed in response to negative, and potentially aversive, faces when compared with responses to positive and neutral faces. Finally, a direct correlation was found between the psychophysiological responses and detection measures. In summary, these results suggest that a "simulation mechanism" underlies emotion detection in an empathic situation that includes both EMG and behavioural responses. This mechanism appears to be supported and regulated by the MPFC area. (C) 2013 IBRO. Published by Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Adolphs R, 2002, EMOTION, V2, P23, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.2.1.23
   Andreasson P, 2008, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V32, P215, DOI 10.1007/s10919-008-0052-z
   Balconi M, 2005, GENET SOC GEN PSYCH, V131, P41, DOI 10.3200/MONO.131.1.41-69
   Balconi M, 2011, BRAIN STIMUL, V5, P330
   Balconi M, 2011, NEUROSCI RES, V71, P251, DOI 10.1016/j.neures.2011.07.1833
   Balconi M, 2011, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V105, P298
   Balconi M, 2009, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V97, P455, DOI 10.1016/j.physbeh.2009.03.023
   Bradley MM, 2001, EMOTION, V1, P276, DOI 10.1037//1528-3542.1.3.276
   Bush G, 2000, TRENDS COGN SCI, V4, P215, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(00)01483-2
   Chauhan B, 2008, AUTON NEUROSCI-BASIC, V140, P96, DOI 10.1016/j.autneu.2008.03.005
   Decety J, 2006, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P54, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2006.00406.x
   de Vignemont F, 2006, TRENDS COGN SCI, V10, P435, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2006.08.008
   EISENBERG N, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P55, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.57.1.55
   Ekman P., 1976, PICTURES FACIAL AFFE
   Enticott PG, 2008, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V46, P2851, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2008.04.022
   Farrow TFD, 2007, EMPATHY IN MENTAL ILLNESS, P201, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511543753.013
   Gallese V, 2003, PHILOS T R SOC B, V358, P517, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2002.1234
   George MS, 1999, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V56, P300, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.56.4.300
   Goldman AI, 2005, COGNITION, V94, P193, DOI 10.1016/j.cognition.2004.01.005
   Harmer CJ, 2001, NAT NEUROSCI, V4, P17, DOI 10.1038/82854
   Hofelich AJ, 2012, COGNITION EMOTION, V26, P119, DOI 10.1080/02699931.2011.559192
   Krause L, 2011, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V228, P87
   Lee TW, 2008, CEREB CORTEX, V18, P104, DOI 10.1093/cercor/bhm035
   Lev-Ran S, 2012, EUR PSYCHIAT, V27, P285, DOI 10.1016/j.eurpsy.2010.11.008
   Moore A, 2012, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V226, P309, DOI 10.1016/j.bbr.2011.07.048
   Pourtois G, 2004, EUR J NEUROSCI, V20, P3507, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-9568.2004.03794.x
   Preston SD, 2002, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V25, P1
   Preston SD, 2007, SOC NEUROSCI-UK, V2, P254, DOI 10.1080/17470910701376902
   Preston SD, 2007, EMPATHY IN MENTAL ILLNESS, P428, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511543753.024
   Rameson LT, 2012, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V24, P235, DOI 10.1162/jocn_a_00130
   Rameson L. T., 2009, SOCIAL PERSONALITY P, V3, P94, DOI 10.1111/j.1751-9004.2008.00154.x
   Rossi S, 2009, CLIN NEUROPHYSIOL, V120, P2008, DOI 10.1016/j.clinph.2009.08.016
   Seitz RJ, 2006, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V20, P743, DOI 10.1037/0894-4105.20.6.743
   Shamay-Tsoory SG, 2007, EMPATHY IN MENTAL ILLNESS, P89, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511543753.007
   Shamay-Tsoory SG, 2005, COGN BEHAV NEUROL, V18, P55, DOI 10.1097/01.wnn.0000152228.90129.99
   Spinella M, 2005, BIOL PSYCHOL, V70, P175, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2004.01.005
   Wassermann EM, 2002, CLIN NEUROPHYSIOL, V113, P1165, DOI 10.1016/S1388-2457(02)00144-X
   Westbury R. W., 2008, BIOL PSYCHOL, V78, P66, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2007.12.009
NR 38
TC 2
BP 12
EP 20
PY 2013
PD APR 16
VL 236
DI 10.1016/j.neuroscience.2012.12.059
GA 115QT
UT WOS:000316827700002
ER

PT J
AU McKernan, L
AF McKernan, Luke
TI A fury for seeing: Cinema, audience and leisure in London in 1913
SO EARLY POPULAR VISUAL CULTURE
J9 EARLY POPUL VIS CULT
LA English
DT Article
C1 British Lib, London, England.
RP McKernan, L, British Lib, London, England.
EM luke.mckernan@bl.uk
AB This article analyses an anonymous article from The Times in 1913 that considers the phenomenon of metropolitan cinema-going. Cinemas had first appeared in London in 1906, and had enjoyed an explosion in numbers since 1909. They were an inescapable presence on London's streets, drawing in a vast new audience, and led to much social comment. The writer of The Times article sets out to explain what it is that is drawing so many people to the screen. While the initial tone suggests that cinema will be dismissed as just another 'craze', the writer progressively reveals his fascination with cinema by recording his emotional and intellectual processes in the act of spectatorship, with the assumption that these are experiences common to all. This article expounds on ideas put forward by The Times article's writer with reference to contemporary and subsequent theories of the psychology of film, philosophy, audience studies and leisure studies. It considers the early cinema's special position in the history of leisure, and argues that the writer of The Times article's real subject is human happiness.
CR Argyle M., 1996, SOCIAL PSYCHOL LEISU
   ARLOTT J, 1975, OXFORD COMPANION SPO
   Butsch Richard, 2000, MAKING AM AUDIENCES
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1990, FLOW PSYCHOL OPTIMAL
   ELIOT TS, 1975, SELECTED PROSE, P172
   Englander David, 1995, RETRIEVED RICHES SOC
   Field Audrey, 1974, PICTURE PALACE SOCIA
   Ford Ford Madox, 1995, SOUL LONDON
   GRANT JG, 1898, HARMSWORTH MAGAZINE, V1, P609
   Hansen Miriam, 1991, BABEL BABYLON SPECTA
   Harding C., 1996, KINGDOM SHADOWS COMP
   Hiley N., 2002, YOUNG INNOCENT CINEM, P111
   Hiley N, 1998, CELEBRATING 1895, P96
   Horrall Andrew, 2001, POPULAR CULTURE LOND
   Langdale Allan, 2002, HUGO MUNSTERBERG FIL
   *LOND COUNT COUNC, 1915, LOND STAT 1913 1914
   *LOND COUNT COUNC, 1930, NEW SURV LOND LIF LA, V1
   MCKERNAN L, 2007, LONDON J, V32, P131
   *NAT COUNC PUBL MO, 1917, CIN ITS PRES POS F 2
   Pieper J., 1998, LEISURE BASIS CULTUR
   Talbot Frederick, 1912, MOVING PICTURES THEY
   Titterton W. R., 1912, THEATRE MUSIC HALL
   WHITE J., 2001, LONDON 20 CENTURY
   1910, TIMES           0907, P9
   1913, TIMES           0409, P11
   1909, EVENING NEWS    1116, P1
NR 26
TC 0
BP 271
EP 280
PY 2008
VL 6
IS 3
DI 10.1080/17460650802443050
GA 422DX
UT WOS:000264408600004
ER

PT J
AU Forbes, EE
   Dahl, RE
AF Forbes, Erika E.
   Dahl, Ronald E.
TI Research Review: Altered reward function in adolescent depression: what,
   when and how?
SO JOURNAL OF CHILD PSYCHOLOGY AND PSYCHIATRY
J9 J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Forbes, Erika E.] Univ Pittsburgh, Dept Psychol, Pittsburgh, PA 15213 USA.
   [Dahl, Ronald E.] Univ Calif Berkeley, Dept Community Hlth, Berkeley, CA 94720 USA.
   [Dahl, Ronald E.] Univ Calif Berkeley, Human Dev & Joint Med Program, Berkeley, CA 94720 USA.
   [Forbes, Erika E.] Univ Pittsburgh, Western Psychiat Inst & Clin, Pittsburgh, PA 15213 USA.
RP Forbes, EE, WPIC Loeffler 319,3811 OHara St, Pittsburgh, PA 15213 USA.
EM forbese@upmc.edu
DE Depression; development; reward; brain function
ID DEFAULT-MODE NETWORK; RISK-TAKING BEHAVIOR; MAJOR DEPRESSION;
   DECISION-MAKING; POSITIVE AFFECT; PREFRONTAL CORTEX; FACIAL EXPRESSIONS;
   NUCLEUS-ACCUMBENS; COGNITIVE CONTROL; DOPAMINE RELEASE
AB Background: Conceptual models and recent evidence indicate that neural response to reward is altered in depression. Taking a developmental approach to investigating reward function in adolescent depression can elucidate the etiology, pathophysiology and course of depression, a disorder that typically begins during adolescence and has high rates of recurrence. Methods: This conceptual review describes the what, when and how of altered reward function in adolescent depression. With the goal of generating new, testable hypotheses within a developmental affective neuroscience framework, we critically review findings and suggest future directions. Peer-reviewed empirical papers for inclusion in this critical review were obtained by searching PubMed, PsycInfo and ScienceDirect for the years 1990-2010. Results: A pattern of low striatal response and high medial prefrontal response to reward is evident in adolescents and adults with depression. Given the salience of social stimuli for positive affect and depression, reward function might be especially disrupted in response to social rewards. Because of changes in the dopamine system and reward function with aging, altered reward function in depression might be more evident during adolescence than later in life; however, low reward function may also be a stable characteristic of people who experience depression. Mechanisms of altered reward function in depression could include disrupted balance of corticostriatal circuit function, with disruption occurring as aberrant adolescent brain development. Conclusions: Future studies should examine responses to social rewards; employ longitudinal and prospective designs; and investigate patterns of functional connectivity in reward circuits. Understanding altered reward function in depression has potential implications for treatment development. A more rigorous approach to investigating anhedonia, threat-reward interactions and comorbid anxiety will be valuable to future progress in describing the role of reward function in the pathophysiology of depression.
CR Allen N.B., 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P1
   Almeida Jorge Renner Cardoso de, 2009, Biol Psychiatry, V66, P451, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2009.03.024
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Angold A, 2006, CHILD ADOL PSYCH CL, V15, P919, DOI 10.1016/j.chc.2006.05.013
   Balleine BW, 2007, J NEUROSCI, V27, P8161, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.1554-07.2007
   Bar-Haim Y, 2009, PSYCHOL SCI, V20, P1009, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2009.02401.x
   Bjork JM, 2004, J NEUROSCI, V24, P1793, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.4862-03.2004
   Bora E, 2009, CURR OPIN PSYCHIATR, V22, P320, DOI 10.1097/YCO.0b013e328329e970
   Brent DA, 2009, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V50, P143, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2008.02037.x
   Britton JC, 2011, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V28, P5, DOI 10.1002/da.20733
   Brown SBRE, 2009, COGN AFFECT BEHAV NE, V9, P365, DOI 10.3758/CABN.9.4.365
   Cannon DM, 2009, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V34, P1277, DOI 10.1038/npp.2008.194
   Cella M, 2010, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V124, P207, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2009.11.013
   CHAPMAN LJ, 1976, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V85, P374, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.85.4.374
   Chase HW, 2010, PSYCHOL MED, V40, P433, DOI 10.1017/S0033291709990468
   Chase HW, 2010, J PSYCHOPHARMACOL, V24, P471, DOI 10.1177/0269881109104883
   Clapp P, 2008, ALCOHOL RES HEALTH, V31, P310
   CLARK LA, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P316, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.3.316
   Cohen JR, 2010, NAT NEUROSCI, V13, P669, DOI 10.1038/nn.2558
   CORWIN J, 1990, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V27, P813, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(90)90463-C
   Davey CG, 2008, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V32, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2007.04.016
   Davey CG, 2010, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V31, P660, DOI 10.1002/hbm.20895
   Davey C.G., 2011, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V15, P734
   DHAENEN HA, 1994, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V35, P128, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(94)91202-5
   Dichter GS, 2009, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V66, P886, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2009.06.021
   Dombrovski AY, 2010, AM J PSYCHIAT, V167, P699, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.2009.09030407
   Dreher JC, 2008, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V105, P15106, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0802127105
   Dunlop BW, 2007, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V64, P327, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.64.3.327
   Ebert D, 1996, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V126, P91, DOI 10.1007/BF02246416
   El Mansari M, 2010, CNS NEUROSCI THER, V16, pe1, DOI 10.1111/j.1755-5949.2010.00146.x
   Elliott R, 1997, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V63, P74, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.63.1.74
   Epstein J, 2006, AM J PSYCHIAT, V163, P1784, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.163.10.1784
   Ernst M, 2009, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V33, P367, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2008.10.009
   Ernst M, 2005, NEUROIMAGE, V25, P1279, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2004.12.038
   Feldman GC, 2008, COGNITIVE THER RES, V32, P507, DOI 10.1007/s10608-006-9083-0
   Forbes EE, 2005, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V17, P827, DOI 10.1017/S095457940505039X
   Forbes EE, 2011, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V36, P372, DOI 10.1038/npp.2010.164
   Forbes EE, 2010, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V49, P162, DOI 10.1016/j.jaac.2009.11.006
   Forbes EE, 2007, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V61, P633, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2006.05.026
   Forbes EE, 2010, BRAIN COGNITION, V72, P66, DOI 10.1016/j.bandc.2009.10.007
   Forbes EE, 2010, COGN AFFECT BEHAV NE, V10, P107, DOI 10.3758/CABN.10.1.107
   Forbes EE, 2009, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V66, P199, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2009.05.001
   Forbes EE, 2006, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V47, P1031, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2006.01673.x
   Forbes EE, 2009, AM J PSYCHIAT, V166, P64, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.2008.07081336
   Friedman A, 2008, J MOL NEUROSCI, V34, P201, DOI 10.1007/s12031-007-9016-8
   Galvan A, 2006, J NEUROSCI, V26, P6885, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.1062-06.2006
   Garland EL, 2010, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V30, P849, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2010.03.002
   Goodman SH, 2007, ANNU REV CLIN PSYCHO, V3, P107, DOI 10.1146/annurev.clinpsy.3.022806.091401
   Gotlib IH, 2010, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V67, P380, DOI 10.1001/archgenpsychiatry.2010.13
   Goto Y, 2007, NEUROPHARMACOLOGY, V53, P583, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropharm.2007.07.007
   Grimm S, 2009, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V34, P932, DOI 10.1038/npp.2008.81
   Haber SN, 2010, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V35, P4, DOI 10.1038/npp.2009.129
   Hankin BL, 2009, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V65, P1327, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20625
   Hardin MG, 2007, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V48, P446, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2006.01722.x
   Hariri AR, 2009, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V66, P9, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2008.10.047
   Hasler G, 2009, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V66, P201, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2009.02.029
   Hasler G, 2004, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V29, P1765, DOI 10.1038/sj.npp.1300506
   Heller AS, 2009, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V106, P22445, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0910651106
   Jazbec S, 2005, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V58, P632, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2005.04.010
   Joiner TE, 2000, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V29, P372, DOI 10.1207/S15374424JCCP2903_8
   Joiner TE, 2002, J PERS ASSESS, V79, P472, DOI 10.1207/S15327752JPA7903_05
   Kaplan JS, 2006, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V95, P165, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2006.04.016
   Keedwell PA, 2005, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V58, P843, DOI 10.1016/j.biophysh.2005.05.019
   Keedwell PA, 2005, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V58, P495, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2005.04.035
   Kennard B, 2006, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V45, P1404, DOI 10.1097/01.chi.0000242228.75516.21
   Kessler RC, 2008, PSYCHOL MED, V38, P365, DOI 10.1017/S0033291707002012
   Kessler RC, 2001, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V49, P1002, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(01)01129-5
   Klimek V, 2002, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V52, P740, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(02)01383-5
   Klimke A, 1999, PSYCHIAT RES-NEUROIM, V90, P91, DOI 10.1016/S0925-4927(99)00009-8
   Knutson B, 2008, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V63, P686, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2007.07.023
   Kunzmann U, 2008, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V63, pP261
   Kuyken W, 2008, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V76, P966, DOI 10.1037/a0013786
   Kyte ZA, 2005, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V46, P995, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2004.00400.x
   Larson RW, 2002, CHILD DEV, V73, P1151, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00464
   Laviola G, 2003, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V27, P19, DOI 10.1016/S0149-7634(03)00006-X
   Lempert KM, 2010, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V41, P258, DOI 10.1016/j.jbtep.2010.02.003
   LEWINSOHN PM, 1994, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V33, P809, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199407000-00006
   Lewinsohn PM, 1999, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V38, P56, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199901000-00020
   Lewinsohn PM, 2003, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V112, P244, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.112.2.244
   Lindstrom KM, 2009, BRAIN RES, V1292, P61, DOI 10.1016/j.brainres.2009.07.045
   Masi G, 2010, EXPERT OPIN PHARMACO, V11, P375, DOI 10.1517/14656560903527226
   McCabe C, 2009, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V205, P667, DOI 10.1007/s00213-009-1573-9
   McCullumsmith RE, 2002, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V26, P368, DOI 10.1016/S0893-133X(01)00370-0
   McGinty VB, 2008, CEREB CORTEX, V18, P1961, DOI 10.1093/cercor/bhm223
   McMakin DL, 2011, COGNITIVE THER RES, V35, P217, DOI 10.1007/s10608-010-9311-5
   McManis MH, 2001, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V38, P222, DOI 10.1017/S0048577201991140
   Mell T, 2005, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V43, P554, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2004.07.010
   Mell T, 2009, FRONT HUM NEUROSCI, V3, DOI 10.3389/neuro.09.034.2009
   Meyer JH, 2001, NEUROREPORT, V12, P4121, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200112210-00052
   Monk CS, 2008, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V20, P1231, DOI 10.1017/S095457940800059X
   Monk CS, 2008, AM J PSYCHIAT, V165, P90
   Monroe SM, 1999, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V108, P606, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.108.4.606
   Mushiake H, 2009, INT REV NEUROBIOL, V85, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0074-7742(09)85001-0
   Nandrino JL, 2004, J PSYCHIAT RES, V38, P475, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychires.2004.03.002
   Nelson EE, 2009, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V66, P702, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2009.04.007
   Nestler EJ, 2006, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V59, P1151, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2005.09.018
   Olino TM, 2011, PSYCHIAT RES-NEUROIM, V194, P393, DOI 10.1016/j.pscychresns.2011.04.009
   Paladini CA, 2001, NAT NEUROSCI, V4, P275, DOI 10.1038/85124
   Passingham RE, 2010, TRENDS COGN SCI, V14, P16, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2009.11.001
   Pine DS, 1999, AM J PSYCHIAT, V156, P133
   Pizzagalli DA, 2005, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V57, P319, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2004.11.026
   Pizzagalli DA, 2009, AM J PSYCHIAT, V166, P702, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.2008.08081201
   Pizzagalli DA, 2008, J PSYCHIATR RES, V43, P76, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychires.2008.03.001
   Post RM, 2007, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V31, P858, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2007.04.003
   Price JL, 2010, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V35, P192, DOI 10.1038/npp.2009.104
   Rapp MA, 2011, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V19, P357, DOI 10.1097/JGP.0b013e3181e898d0
   Remijnse PL, 2009, PSYCHOL MED, V39, P1503, DOI 10.1017/S0033291708005072
   Savitz JB, 2009, NEUROSCIENCE, V164, P300, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroscience.2009.03.082
   Sawyer MG, 2009, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V117, P48, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2008.12.013
   Schott BH, 2007, BRAIN, V130, P2412, DOI 10.1093/brain/awm147
   Sesack SR, 2010, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V35, P27, DOI 10.1038/npp.2009.93
   Sheeber L, 2001, CLIN CHILD FAM PSYCH, V4, P19, DOI 10.1023/A:1009524626436
   Sheeber LB, 2009, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V50, P1419, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2009.02148.x
   Sheline YI, 2009, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V106, P1942, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0812686106
   Smoski MJ, 2009, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V118, P69, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2009.01.034
   SNAITH P, 1993, PSYCHOL MED, V23, P957
   Somerville LH, 2010, BRAIN COGNITION, V72, P124, DOI 10.1016/j.bandc.2009.07.003
   Steinberg L, 2008, DEV REV, V28, P78, DOI 10.1016/j.dr.2007.08.002
   Steinberg L, 2008, DEV PSYCHOL, V44, P1764, DOI 10.1037/a0012955
   Surguladze S, 2005, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V57, P201, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsysch.2004.10.028
   TABER MT, 1993, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V9, P271
   Takahashi T, 2008, NEUROENDOCRINOL LETT, V29, P351
   Treadway MT, 2011, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V35, P537, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2010.06.006
   Tremblay LK, 2005, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V62, P1228, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.62.11.1228
   Tremblay LK, 2002, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V59, P409, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.59.5.409
   Whittle S, 2009, SOC COGN AFFECT NEUR, V4, P247, DOI 10.1093/scan/nsp012
NR 126
TC 18
BP 3
EP 15
PY 2012
PD JAN
VL 53
IS 1
DI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2011.02477.x
GA 861EZ
UT WOS:000298003300002
ER

PT B
AU Barry, B
   Fulmer, IS
   Goates, N
AF Barry, B
   Fulmer, IS
   Goates, N
TI Bargaining with feeling: Emotionality in and around negotiation
SO NEGOTIATION THEORY AND RESEARCH
J9 FRONT SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 Vanderbilt Univ, Owen Grad Sch Management, Nashville, TN USA.
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; PHYSIOLOGICAL DETERMINANTS; COUNTERFACTUAL THINKING;
   COGNITIVE CONSEQUENCES; INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; OUTCOME SATISFACTION;
   CRISIS NEGOTIATIONS; DISPUTE RESOLUTION; SOCIAL-PSYCHOLOGY; AFFECTIVE
   STATES
CR ADAMS JS, 1963, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V67, P422, DOI 10.1037/h0040968
   Allred KG, 1999, RES NEGOT O, V7, P27
   Allred KG, 1997, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V70, P175, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1997.2705
   ANDERSON C, 2004, ORG BEHAV HUMAN DECI, V40, P125
   Arnold M. B., 1960, EMOTION PERSONALITY, V1
   Averill J. R., 1980, EMOTION THEORY RES E, P305
   Axelrod R., 1984, EVOLUTION COOPERATIO
   BARON RA, 1990, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P368, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1990.tb00417.x
   Barry B., 2004, HDB NEGOTIATION CULT, P71
   BARRY B, IN PRESS INT NEGOTIA
   Barry B, 1999, RES NEGOT O, V7, P93
   Barry B, 1996, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V67, P127, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1996.0069
   Bechara A, 1997, SCIENCE, V275, P1293, DOI 10.1126/science.275.5304.1293
   Berntson Gary G., 2002, FDN SOCIAL NEUROSCIE
   Berntson GG, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V4, P3, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0401_2
   Bless H., 2001, BLACKWELL HDB SOCIAL, P391, DOI 10.1002/9780470998519.ch18
   Bless H, 2000, Theories of mood and cognition: A user's guidebook, P9
   Borod J, 2000, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY EMOT
   Bradley M. M., 2000, COGNITIVE NEUROSCIEN, P242
   Brett JF, 1999, ACAD MANAGE REV, V24, P435, DOI 10.2307/259135
   Brief AP, 2002, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V53, P279, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.53.100901.135156
   Buller D.B., 1998, HDB COMMUNICATION EM, P381
   Butler EA, 2003, EMOTION, V3, P48, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.3.1.48
   CACIOPPO JT, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P401, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.115.3.401
   CACIOPPO JT, 1992, AM PSYCHOL, V47, P1019, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.47.8.1019
   Cannon WB, 1927, AM J PSYCHOL, V39, P106, DOI 10.2307/1415404
   Cannon WB, 1931, PSYCHOL REV, V38, P281, DOI 10.1037/h0072957
   CARNEVALE PJD, 1986, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V37, P1, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(86)90041-5
   CONLON DE, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P280, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.78.2.280
   Conlon DE, 2002, INT J CONFL MANAGE, V13, P38, DOI 10.1108/eb022866
   Cornelius R. R., 1996, SCI EMOTION RES TRAD
   Damasio A. R., 1994, DESCARTES ERROR EMOT
   Darwin C., 1965, EXPRESSION EMOTIONS
   Davidson MN, 1999, RES NEGOT O, V7, P3
   Davidson R. J., 1994, NATURE EMOTION FUNDA, P51
   DeSteno D, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P43, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.1.43
   DeSteno D, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P397, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.78.3.397
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P130, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.1.130
   DONOHUE WA, 1993, HUM COMMUN RES, V20, P175, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2958.1993.tb00320.x
   Donohue WA, 1991, COMMUNICATION MARITA
   Drolet AL, 2000, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P26, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1999.1395
   Dunn EW, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P1421, DOI 10.1177/0146167203256867
   Eaton LG, 2001, EMOTION, V1, P413, DOI 10.1037//1528-3542.1.4.413
   Eid M, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P662, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.4.662
   EKMAN P, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P384, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.48.4.384
   Evans M.J., 2002, CONFLICT RESOLUTION, V20, P83, DOI 10.1002/crq.12
   Ferrer E, 2003, EMOTION, V3, P344, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.3.4.344
   Fiske S. T., 1991, SOCIAL COGNITION
   Forgas J. P., 2001, HDB AFFECT SOCIAL CO
   Forgas JP, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P565, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.3.565
   FORGAS JP, 1992, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P227, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60285-3
   Forgas JP, 2004, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P511, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2003.06.005
   FORGAS JP, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P39, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.117.1.39
   Friedman R, 2004, J APPL PSYCHOL, V89, P369, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.89.2.369
   GASPER K, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V6, P698
   George JM, 1998, J INT BUS STUD, V29, P749, DOI 10.1057/palgrave.jibs.8490051
   GERSICK CJG, 1988, ACAD MANAGE J, V31, P9, DOI 10.2307/256496
   Gilbert DT, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P617, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.3.617
   Gillespie JJ, 2000, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P779, DOI 10.1002/1099-0992(200011/12)30:6<779::AID-EJSP15>3.3.CO;2-Z
   Gross JJ, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P224, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.1.224
   GROSS J J, 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P271, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.271
   Gross JJ, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P170, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.1.170
   Gross JJ, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P348, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.2.348
   Gross JJ, 1997, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V106, P95, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.106.1.95
   Gross JJ, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P712, DOI 10.1177/0146167200268006
   Guerrero LK, 1998, SEX DIFFERENCES AND SIMILARITIES IN COMMUNICATIONS, P321
   Hagemann D, 2003, BRAIN COGNITION, V52, P79, DOI 10.1016/S0278-2626(03)00011-3
   Hall J. A., 2000, GENDER EMOTION SOCIA, P97, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511628191.006
   Hammer M.R., 1997, DYNAMIC PROCESSES CR, P9
   Harre R., 1983, PERSONAL BEING
   Hegtvedt KA, 1999, SOC FORCES, V78, P269, DOI 10.2307/3005797
   Hemenover SH, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P121, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.1.121
   Hertel G, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P441
   Holmes M. E., 1993, COMMUNICATION STUDIE, V44, P38
   Homans G.C., 1961, SOCIAL BEHAV ITS ELE
   ISEN AM, 1987, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60415-3
   Izard C. E., 1971, FACE EMOTION
   JAMES W., 1983, PRINCIPLES PSYCHOL
   James William, 1884, MIND, V9, P1
   JONES TS, 2001, NEGOTIATION J    JUL, P217
   Keltner D, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P505
   Keltner D, 2001, EMO SOC BEH, P192
   Ketelaar T, 2003, COGNITION EMOTION, V17, P429, DOI 10.1080/02699930143000662
   KOPELMAN S, 2004, UNPUB 3 FACES EVE EX
   KRAMER RM, 1993, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V56, P110, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1993.1047
   Kring AM, 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P320, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.320
   Kring AM, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P686, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.3.686
   KUMAR R, 1997, J APPL BEHAV SCI, V33, P84, DOI 10.1177/0021886397331007
   Lane R. D., 2000, COGNITIVE NEUROSCIEN
   Lange Carl Georg, 1922, EMOTIONS
   Larsen JT, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P325, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.00677.x
   Larsen JT, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P684, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.4.684
   Lawler E. J., 1995, NEGOTIATION SOCIAL P, P143
   Lazarus R. S., 1970, FEELINGS EMOTIONS, P207
   LAZARUS RS, 1982, AM PSYCHOL, V37, P1019, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.37.9.1019
   LAZARUS RS, 1984, AM PSYCHOL, V39, P124, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.39.2.124
   LEDOUX JE, 2002, FDN SOCIAL NEUROSCIE, P389
   Lerner JS, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P337, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.00679.x
   LEVENSON RW, 1992, PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P23, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1992.tb00251.x
   LEVY DA, 1993, GENET SOC GEN PSYCH, V119, P235
   Loewenstein GF, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P267, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.2.267
   Mayer J.D., 1997, EMOTIONAL DEV EMOTIO, P3
   McGinn KL, 2002, ADMIN SCI QUART, V47, P442, DOI 10.2307/3094847
   Galinsky AD, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P271, DOI 10.1177/0146167202282012
   Metts S., 1994, HDB INTERPERSONAL CO, P508
   Moore Christopher W., 2003, MEDIATION PROCESS
   Moore DA, 1999, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V77, P22, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1998.2814
   Morris M, 2002, GROUP DYN-THEOR RES, V6, P89, DOI 10.1037//1089-2699.6.1.89
   Morris MW, 2000, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V22, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0191-3085(00)22002-9
   Murphy Fionnuala C., 2003, Cognitive Affective & Behavioral Neuroscience, V3, P207, DOI 10.3758/CABN.3.3.207
   Nadler J, 2001, NEGOTIATION J, V17, P333
   Naquin CE, 2003, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V91, P97, DOI 10.1016/S0749-5978(02)00532-0
   Neale M. A., 1991, COGNITION RATIONALIT
   NEALE MA, 1992, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V51, P157, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(92)90009-V
   Novemsky N, 2004, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V95, P186, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2004.05.005
   O'Connor KM, 2001, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V84, P148, DOI 10.1006/obhd.2000.2923
   Oliver R. L., 1997, SATISFACTION BEHAV P
   OLIVER RL, 1994, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V60, P252, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1994.1083
   Parrott W. Gerrod, 2001, EMOTIONS SOCIAL PSYC, P1
   Pillutla MM, 1996, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V68, P208, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1996.0100
   Pines A. M., 2002, CONFLICT RESOLUTION, V20, P23, DOI 10.1002/crq.9
   Planalp Sally, 1998, HDB COMMUNICATION EM, P29
   Plutchik R., 1980, EMOTION PSYCHOEVOLUT
   Plutchik R., 2003, EMOTIONS LIFE PERSPE
   Posthuma RA, 2002, IND RELAT, V41, P94, DOI 10.1111/1468-232X.00237
   Raiffa H, 1982, ART SCI NEGOTIATION
   Rhoades JA, 2001, J ORGAN BEHAV, V22, P329, DOI 10.1002/job.72
   Richards JM, 2003, J SOC PERS RELAT, V20, P599, DOI 10.1177/02654075030205002
   Richards JM, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P1033, DOI 10.1177/01461672992511010
   Richards JM, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P410, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.3.410
   Rogan R., 1994, J APPL COMMUNICATION, V22, P216
   ROGAN RG, 1995, HUM COMMUN RES, V21, P553
   ROGAN RG, 1997, DYNAMIC PROCESSES CR, P25
   Rom Harre, 1986, SOCIAL CONSTRUCTION, P2
   Roseman I. J., 2001, APPRAISAL PROCESSES, P3
   Ruder M, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P20, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.1.20
   Russell JA, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.125.1.3
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   Rusting CL, 2001, HANDBOOK OF AFFECT AND SOCIAL COGNITION, P371
   Rusting CL, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P1073, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.77.5.1073
   Sabini J., 1982, MORALITIES EVERYDAY
   Salovey P., 1990, IMAGINATION COGNITIO, V9, P185, DOI DOI 10.2190/DUGG-P24E-52WK-6CDG
   Sanna LJ, 2003, GROUP DYN-THEOR RES, V7, P26, DOI 10.1037/1089-2699.7.1.26
   SCHACHTER S, 1962, PSYCHOL REV, V69, P379, DOI 10.1037/h0046234
   SCHACHTER S, 1964, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V1, P49, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60048-9
   Scherer K. R., 1984, APPROACHES EMOTION, P293
   Schreier Lori S, 2002, CONFLICT RESOLUTION, V20, P99, DOI 10.1002/crq.13
   Schwarz N., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P527
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   SHAVER P, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1061, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.6.1061
   SNYDER M, 1974, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P526, DOI 10.1037/h0037039
   Strauss A., 1978, NEGOTIATIONS VARIETI
   Strongman K.T., 1996, PSYCHOL EMOTION
   Tavris C., 1982, ANGER MISUNDERSTOOD
   Taylor PJ, 2002, HUM COMMUN RES, V28, P7, DOI 10.1093/hcr/28.1.7
   Thompson L, 2000, J EXP PSYCHOL-APPL, V6, P3, DOI 10.1037//0278-7393.6.1.3
   Thompson L, 1995, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V31, P467, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1995.1021
   Thompson L., 1999, SHARED COGNITION ORG, P139
   THOMPSON L, 1994, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V58, P327, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1994.1040
   Thompson L. L., 2001, BLACKWELL HDB SOCIAL, P139, DOI 10.1002/9780470998458.ch6
   TOMKINS SS, 1975, J PERS ASSESS, V39, P550, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa3906_1
   Tomkins S. S, 1962, AFFECT IMAGERY CONSC, V1
   van Kleef GA, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P57, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.1.57
   Walton R. E., 1969, INTERPERSONAL PEACEM
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WELTON GL, 1988, J CONFLICT RESOLUT, V32, P181, DOI 10.1177/0022002788032001009
   Willingham DT, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P662, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.4.662
   Wilson TD, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P821, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.78.5.821
   WINKIELMAN P, 2001, BLACKWELL HDB SOCIAL, P89, DOI 10.1002/9780470998519.ch5
   ZAJONC RB, 1980, AM PSYCHOL, V35, P151, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.35.2.151
   ZAJONC RB, 1984, AM PSYCHOL, V39, P117, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.39.2.117
   ZUBEK JM, 1992, J CONFLICT RESOLUT, V36, P546, DOI 10.1177/0022002792036003006
NR 173
TC 0
BP 99
EP 127
PY 2005
GA BEG06
UT WOS:000237185800006
ER

PT J
AU Bussing, A
   Kerksieck, P
   Foller-Mancini, A
   Baumann, K
AF Buessing, Arndt
   Kerksieck, Philipp
   Foeller-Mancini, Axel
   Baumann, Klaus
TI Aspects of spirituality and ideals to help in adolescents from Christian
   academic high schools
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF CHILDRENS SPIRITUALITY
J9 INT J CHILD SPIRITUA
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Buessing, Arndt; Foeller-Mancini, Axel] Univ Witten Herdecke, Fac Hlth, Witten, Germany.
   [Kerksieck, Philipp; Baumann, Klaus] Univ Freiburg, Fac Theol, D-79106 Freiburg, Germany.
   [Foeller-Mancini, Axel] Alanus Univ Arts & Social Sci, Dept Educ, Alfter, Germany.
RP Bussing, A, Univ Witten Herdecke, Fac Hlth, Witten, Germany.
EM arndt.buessing@uni-wh.de
DE spirituality; altruism; ideals; helping; adolescents; gender; academic
   high schools
ID LIFE SATISFACTION SCALE; SELF-ESTEEM; VALIDATION; STUDENTS; ADULTS
AB In a recent study, we found that 17-year-old adolescents appreciated most non-formal aspects of spirituality in terms of relational consciousness. Nevertheless, male students expressed a significantly higher self-centeredness than females. By investigating 900 adolescents from Christian academic high schools in the southwest of Germany, the study aimed to further understand aspects of spirituality, particularly with respect to the underlying motives of helping/altruism. Important ideals of helping were found in male and female students (albeit significantly higher in girls), and differential patterns of the altruistic/helping attitudes with respect to distinct aspects of spirituality. The best predictors of the ideal to help were compassion/generosity, conscious interactions, religious orientation, and male gender as a negative predictor. Schools with a circumscribed ethical background could foster these intentions, attitudes and skills. Voluntary Compassion Projects and intensified practical school training programs at hospitals, retirement homes, kindergardens, etc, should be encouraged.
CR Alessandri G, 2009, J PERS, V77, P1229, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2009.00580.x
   [Anonymous], 2008, GERM C CATH BISH KAT
   Bandura A., 1994, ENCY HUMAN BEHAV, V4, P71
   Batson D. C., 1991, ALTRUISM QUESTION SO
   Baumann K., 2003, Z MED ETHIK, V49, P29
   Baumeister R. F., 2010, ADV SOCIAL PSYCHOL S
   Bierhoff H.-W., 2006, HDB SOZIALPSYCHOLOGI, P150
   Bussing A, 2010, INT J CHILD SPIRITUA, V15, P25, DOI 10.1080/13644360903565524
   Bussing A, 2007, J RELIG HEALTH, V46, P267, DOI 10.1007/s10943-006-9068-z
   Bussing A, 2009, EUR J MED RES, V14, P171
   Chowning K, 2009, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V101, P982, DOI 10.1037/a0016351
   Whiteside-Mansell L, 2003, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V63, P163, DOI 10.1177/0013164402239323
   Corwyn RF, 2000, J RES PERS, V34, P357, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.2000.2291
   Foller-Mancini A., 2010, ROSE RES STEINER ED, V1, P148
   Gensicke T., 2010, 16 SHELL JUGENDSTUDI, P187
   German Bishops, 2009, QUALITATSKRITERIEN K
   Hinz A, 2006, DIAGNOSTICA, V52, P26, DOI 10.1026/0012-1924.52.1.26
   Huebner ES, 2004, PSYCHOL REP, V94, P351
   KATZ D, 1960, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V24, P163, DOI 10.1086/266945
   Kerner H.J., 2005, WEGE ZUM MENSCHEN, V57, P202
   Kuld L., 2004, COMPASSION
   Kuld L., 2001, HERDER KORRESPONDENZ, V55
   McCullough ME, 2009, PSYCHOL BULL, V135, P69, DOI 10.1037/a0014213
   Rekus J., COMPASSION ALS PADAG
   Robinson J. P., 1993, MEASURES PERSONALITY, P115
   Rosenberg M., 1986, CONCEIVING SELF
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Schwarzer R, 1999, SKALEN ERFASSUNG LEH
   Standfest C., 2004, Z ERZIEHWISS, V7, P359, DOI 10.1007/s11618-004-0039-4
   Stupnisky R., 2007, SOC PSYCHOL EDUC, V10, P303, DOI [10.1007/s11218-007-9020-4, DOI 10.1007/S11218-007-9020-4]
   van Dellen M. R., 2010, PERSONALITY SOCIAL P, V15, P1
   WAELDER R., 1936, PSYCHOANALYTIC Q, V5, P45
   Zullig KJ, 2005, AM J HEALTH BEHAV, V29, P206
NR 33
TC 2
BP 99
EP 116
PY 2012
VL 17
IS 2
DI 10.1080/1364436X.2012.680882
GA 071VF
UT WOS:000313623000002
ER

PT J
AU Meyers, AR
AF Meyers, AR
TI From function to felicitude: Physical disability and the search for
   happiness in health services research
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL ON MENTAL RETARDATION
J9 AM J MENT RETARD
LA English
DT Article
C1 Boston Univ, Sch Publ Hlth, Boston, MA USA.
RP Meyers, AR, Childrens Hosp, Inst Community Inclus, 300 Longwood Ave, Boston, MA 02115 USA.
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; SPINAL-CORD INJURY; REHABILITATION OUTCOMES; HANDICAP;
   CARE
AB Historically, research and practice in physical disability have emphasized the destructive and disabling consequences of illness and injury. More recently, we have begun to measure outcomes related to health, satisfaction, and quality-of-life. There has been little systematic attention to the study of happiness, felicitude, but data show that even for many of the people with most notable impairment, levels of happiness are high. The quest for felicitude requires methodological changes and, more significantly, greater professional humility to appreciate that people with both physical and intellectual impairments are able to experience and articulate their own satisfaction, pleasure, and joy. Fortified with this unpretentiousness, we can find happiness and begin to incorporate it as an outcome of clinical and public health programs.
CR Albrecht GL, 1999, SOC SCI MED, V48, P977, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(98)00411-0
   Antonovsky A, 1987, UNRAVELING MYSTERY H
   Asch A, 1999, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V89, P1649, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.89.11.1649
   BERGNER M, 1981, MED CARE, V19, P787, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198108000-00001
   FUHRER MJ, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P552
   FUHRER MJ, 1995, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V74, P243, DOI 10.1097/00002060-199505000-00013
   Granger CV, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P235, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90000-4
   Imrie R, 1996, T I BRIT GEOGR, V21, P397, DOI 10.2307/622489
   KATZ S, 1983, J AM GERIATR SOC, V31, P721
   Lerner DJ, 1994, ADV MED SOCIOLOGY, V5, P43
   LEVINE S, 1987, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V28, P1, DOI 10.2307/2137136
   Lucas Janet, 2003, WAIST HIGH WORLD LIF, V4
   McHorney C. A., 1992, MED CARE S, V30, P253
   MEYERS A, 1999, NAT C HLTH STAT WASH
   Meyers AR, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P1450, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90257-5
   MEYERS AR, 1988, INT J ADDICT, V23, P671
   PATRICK DL, 1990, ANNU REV PUBL HEALTH, V11, P165
   NAGI SZ, 1976, MILBANK FUND Q, V54, P439, DOI 10.2307/3349677
   Nanda U, 1998, EVAL HEALTH PROF, V21, P179, DOI 10.1177/016327879802100204
   POPE AM, 1991, DISABILITY AM NATL A
   Saigal S, 1996, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V276, P453, DOI 10.1001/jama.276.6.453
   Saigal S, 1999, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V281, P1991, DOI 10.1001/jama.281.21.1991
   SCHALOCK RL, 1994, EVAL PROGRAM PLANN, V17, P121, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(94)90049-3
   Schalock R.L., 1997, J DEV DISABILITIES, V5, P1
   Sheridan RL, 2000, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V283, P69, DOI 10.1001/jama.283.1.69
   VERBRUGGE LM, 1994, SOC SCI MED, V38, P1, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)90294-1
   WHITENECK GG, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P519
   World Health Organization, 1993, INT CLASS IMP DIS HA
   ZUCKOFF M, 1999, BOSTON SUNDAY GLOBE, V256, P34
   1997, GUIDE UNIFORM DATA S
NR 30
TC 5
BP 342
EP 351
PY 2000
PD SEP
VL 105
IS 5
DI 10.1352/0895-8017(2000)105<0342:FFTFPD>2.0.CO;2
GA 354AF
UT WOS:000089307100004
ER

PT J
AU Karatepe, OM
AF Karatepe, Osman M.
TI Customer Aggression, Emotional Exhaustion, and Hotel Employee Outcomes:
   A Study in the United Arab Emirates
SO JOURNAL OF TRAVEL & TOURISM MARKETING
J9 J TRAVEL TOUR MARK
LA English
DT Article
C1 Eastern Mediterranean Univ, Sch Tourism & Hospitality Management, Gazimagusa, Turkish Republ, Turkey.
RP Karatepe, OM, Eastern Mediterranean Univ, Sch Tourism & Hospitality Management, Via Mersin 10, Gazimagusa, Turkish Republ, Turkey.
EM osman.karatepe@emu.edu.tr
DE Customer aggression; Dubai; emotional exhaustion; hotels; job outcomes;
   supervisor support
ID WORK-FAMILY CONFLICT; CONTACT SERVICE EMPLOYEES; SOCIAL SUPPORT; LIFE
   SATISFACTION; JOB BURNOUT; STRESS; CONSEQUENCES; COMMITMENT; RESOURCES;
   CONSERVATION
AB The purpose of this study is to develop and test a conceptual model that investigates emotional exhaustion as a mediator of the effects of customer aggression on life satisfaction and turnover intentions. The model also examines supervisor support as a moderator of the relationships among customer aggression, emotional exhaustion, and the previously mentioned outcomes. Data were gathered from a sample of full-time Arab frontline employees in the international five-star chain hotels of Dubai in the United Arab Emirates. The hypothesized relationships were tested using LISREL 8.30 through path analysis. The results demonstrate that emotional exhaustion partially mediates the effects of customer aggression on life satisfaction and turnover intentions. The results further reveal that supervisor support acts as a moderator of the impacts of emotional exhaustion on these outcomes. Implications of the findings are discussed and their future research directions are offered.
CR *AME INF FZ LLC, 2008, 9 5 STAR HOT JOIN TO
   ANDERSON JC, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P411, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.3.411
   Babakus E, 2009, J RETAILING, V85, P480, DOI 10.1016/j.jretai.2009.07.001
   Beehr Terry A, 2003, J Occup Health Psychol, V8, P220, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.8.3.220
   BEEHR TA, 1990, J VOCAT BEHAV, V36, P61, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(90)90015-T
   Ben-Zur H, 2005, EUR J WORK ORGAN PSY, V14, P81, DOI 10.1080/13594320444000281
   Blair E, 2006, J ACAD MARKET SCI, V34, P4, DOI 10.1177/0092070305283778
   Boles J.S., 1997, J PERSONAL SELLING S, V17, P17
   Boles JS, 2000, J VOCAT BEHAV, V56, P12, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1999.1689
   Boyd C, 2002, WORK EMPLOY SOC, V16, P151, DOI 10.1177/09500170222119290
   Carlson DS, 1999, J MANAGE, V25, P513, DOI 10.1177/014920639902500403
   Chen AH, 2008, J TRAVEL TOUR MARK, V25, P149, DOI 10.1080/10548400802402503
   Cohen J., 2003, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   Cole MS, 2007, LEADERSHIP QUART, V18, P447, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2007.07.002
   CORDES CL, 1993, ACAD MANAGE REV, V18, P621, DOI 10.2307/258593
   Deery M., 2008, International Journal of Contemporary Hospitality Management, V20, P792, DOI 10.1108/09596110810897619
   Demerouti E, 2000, J ADV NURS, V32, P454, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.2000.01496.x
   Demerouti E, 2005, J VOCAT BEHAV, V67, P266, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2004.07.001
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dormann C, 2004, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V9, P61, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.9.1.61
   ETZION D, 1984, J APPL PSYCHOL, V69, P615, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.69.4.615
   Grandey AA, 1999, J VOCAT BEHAV, V54, P350, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1998.1666
   Grandey AA, 2004, J ORGAN BEHAV, V25, P397, DOI 10.1002/job.252
   Haktanir M., 2010, SERVICES MARKETING Q, V31, P72
   Halbesleben JRB, 2004, J MANAGE, V30, P859, DOI 10.1016/j.jm.2004.06.004
   Haly M. K., 2009, AUSTR NZ J ORG PSYCH, V2, P44
   Harris L. C., 2004, J SERV MARK, V18, P339, DOI 10.1108/08876040410548276
   Harris L.C., 2003, J SERV RES-US, V6, P144, DOI 10.1177/1094670503257044
   Hartline MD, 1996, J MARKETING, V60, P52, DOI 10.2307/1251901
   Hemdi M. A., 2008, Journal of Human Resources in Hospitality & Tourism, V7, P1
   Hershcovis MS, 2010, J ORGAN BEHAV, V31, P24, DOI 10.1002/job.621
   HOBFOLL SE, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P513, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.44.3.513
   Hobfoll SE, 2001, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V50, P337, DOI 10.1111/1464-0597.00062
   Ito JK, 2005, HUM RESOURCE MANAGE, V44, P5, DOI 10.1002/hrm.20037
   Joreskog K. G., 1996, LISREL 8 USERS REFER
   Karatepe OM, 2010, INT J CONTEMP HOSP M, V22, P836, DOI 10.1108/09596111011063115
   Karatepe Osman M, 2008, Journal of Human Resources in Hospitality & Tourism, V7, DOI 10.1080/15332840802156824
   Karatepe OM, 2006, TOURISM MANAGE, V27, P1017, DOI 10.1016/j.tourman.2005.10.024
   Karatepe OM, 2009, INT J HOSP MANAG, V28, P349, DOI 10.1016/j.ijhm.2008.12.002
   Karatepe OM, 2009, INT J CONTEMP HOSP M, V21, P713, DOI 10.1108/09596110910975972
   Kim BP, 2009, INT J HOSP MANAG, V28, P612, DOI 10.1016/j.ijhm.2009.04.001
   King C, 2011, INT J HOSP MANAG, V30, P157, DOI 10.1016/j.ijhm.2010.04.009
   Kusluvan S, 2010, CORNELL HOSP Q, V51, P171, DOI 10.1177/1938965510362871
   Lee RT, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P123, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.81.2.123
   Lim VKG, 1997, WORK STRESS, V11, P251, DOI 10.1080/02678379708256839
   Llorens S., 2006, INT J STRESS MANAGE, V13, P378, DOI DOI 10.1037/1072-5245.13.3.378
   MASLACH C, 1981, J OCCUP BEHAV, V2, P99, DOI 10.1002/job.4030020205
   MCFARLIN DB, 1992, ACAD MANAGE J, V35, P626, DOI 10.2307/256489
   Nunnally J. C., 1978, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   O'Driscoll MP, 2003, INT J STRESS MANAGE, V10, P326, DOI DOI 10.1037/1072-5245.10.4.326
   PARAMESWARAN R, 1987, J INT BUS STUD, V18, P35, DOI 10.1057/palgrave.jibs.8490398
   PARASURAMAN S, 1992, J ORGAN BEHAV, V13, P339, DOI 10.1002/job.4030130403
   Bouranta N., 2009, International Journal of Contemporary Hospitality Management, V21, P275, DOI 10.1108/09596110910948297
   Poulston J., 2008, International Journal of Contemporary Hospitality Management, V20, P412, DOI 10.1108/09596110810873525
   Reynolds K. L., 2006, J MARKETING THEORY P, V14, P95, DOI 10.2753/MTP1069-6679140201
   Schwepker CH, 2005, J SERV RES-US, V7, P377, DOI 10.1177/1094670504273966
   Seiger CP, 2009, J VOCAT BEHAV, V75, P26, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2009.03.001
   Shaffer MA, 2001, J MANAGE, V27, P99, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(00)00088-X
   Sidani Y. M., 2009, J BUS ETHICS, V91, P35
   Singh J, 1996, J MARKETING, V60, P69, DOI 10.2307/1251842
   Smith E., 1991, RES METHODS SOCIAL R
   Somech A, 2007, EDUC ADMIN QUART, V43, P38, DOI 10.1177/0013161X06291254
   Swanson SR, 2009, J TRAVEL TOUR MARK, V26, P180, DOI 10.1080/10548400902864800
   Tepper BJ, 2000, ACAD MANAGE J, V43, P178, DOI 10.2307/1556375
   Tetrick L E, 2000, J Occup Health Psychol, V5, P464, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.5.4.464
   Thanacoody P Rani, 2009, J Health Organ Manag, V23, P53
   Thoresen CJ, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P914, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.6.914
   van Dierendonck D, 2002, INT J STRESS MANAGE, V9, P345, DOI 10.1023/A:1019938501306
   Viswesvaran C, 1999, J VOCAT BEHAV, V54, P314, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1998.1661
   Yagil D, 2008, AGGRESS VIOLENT BEH, V13, P141, DOI 10.1016/j.avb.2008.03.002
   Yavas U, 2008, INT J SERV IND MANAG, V19, P7, DOI 10.1108/09564230810855699
   Yousef DA, 2002, INT J STRESS MANAGE, V9, P99, DOI 10.1023/A:1014954703735
NR 72
TC 1
BP 279
EP 295
PY 2011
VL 28
IS 3
DI 10.1080/10548408.2011.562855
GA 750YF
UT WOS:000289583500004
ER

PT J
AU MONGRAIN, M
   ZUROFF, DC
AF MONGRAIN, M
   ZUROFF, DC
TI MOTIVATIONAL AND AFFECTIVE CORRELATES OF DEPENDENCY AND SELF-CRITICISM
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 MCGILL UNIV,DEPT PSYCHOL,MONTREAL,PQ H3A 1B1,CANADA.
RP MONGRAIN, M, YORK UNIV,DEPT PSYCHOL,N YORK,ON M3J 1P3,CANADA.
ID DEPRESSION; VULNERABILITY; ANTECEDENTS; PERSONALITY; STRESS; STATES
AB Dependent, self-critical, mixed and control subjects (N = 152) completed the Personal Striving Assessment Packet (Emmons, Goal Concepts in Personality and Social Psychology, 1989) and self-monitored their moods for one week.  Dependency and Self-Criticism were related to higher levels of negative affect.  Self-Criticism was related to lower levels of positive affect.  Personal strivings were categorized as belonging to one of seven motive categories.  Dependency was related to a greater number of interpersonal goals, and to lower levels of achievement and independence goals.  Self-Criticism was related to fewer interpersonal goals, and to a greater number of self-presentation goals.  Self-critics with low levels of Dependency were also found to have a greater number of achievement strivings.  The striving and mood results point to distinct motivational and affective profiles for these personality dimensions.  The findings are interpreted within a vulnerability model for depression.
CR ARGYLE M, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P1011, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90128-E
   ARIETI S, 1980, AM J PSYCHIAT, V136, P1365
   BARNETT PA, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V104, P97, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.104.1.97
   Beck A. T., 1983, TREATMENT DEPRESSION, P265
   BLANEY PH, 1990, STYLES DEPRESSIVE VU
   BLANEY PH, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V56, P502, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5603_11
   Blatt S. J, 1983, PSYCHOANAL CONT THOU, V6, P187
   Blatt S. J., 1990, REPRESSION DISSOCIAT, P299
   BLATT SJ, 1992, CLIN PSYCHOL REV
   BLATT SJ, 1976, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V85, P383, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.85.4.383
   BLATT SJ, 1974, PSYCHOANALYTIC STUDY, V29, P426
   Brown G., 1978, SOCIAL ORIGINS DEPRE
   CLARK LA, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P103, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.103.1.103
   Cohen P., 1983, APPLIED MULTIPLE REG
   ZUROFF DC, 1989, J PERS, V57, P825, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1989.tb00496.x
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   Emmons R. A., 1989, GOAL CONCEPTS PERSON, P87
   EMMONS RA, 1991, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V17, P648, DOI 10.1177/0146167291176007
   EMMONS RA, 1989, PERSONAL STRIVING CO
   EMMONS RA, 1993, 64TH ANN CONV MIDW P
   FENIGSTEIN A, 1975, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V43, P522, DOI 10.1037/h0076760
   HAMMEN C, 1985, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V94, P308, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.94.3.308
   HIRSCHFELD RMA, 1983, PSYCHIATRY UPDATE AM, V2
   KOESTNER R, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P191, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.100.2.191
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   LINVILLE PW, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P663, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.4.663
   MCADAMS DP, 1987, J PERS, V55, P395, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1987.tb00444.x
   McClelland D. C., 1985, HUMAN MOTIVATION
   MCCRANIE EW, 1984, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V93, P3, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.93.1.3
   MONGRAIN M, 1993, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V15, P455, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(93)90073-C
   NIETZEL MT, 1990, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V10, P279, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(90)90063-G
   WATSON D, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P1011, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.6.1011
   WATSON D, 1990, DEPRESSION ANXIETY D, P3
   ZUROFF DC, 1987, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V96, P14, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.96.1.14
   ZUROFF DC, 1990, COGNITIVE THER RES, V14, P315, DOI 10.1007/BF01183999
NR 35
TC 37
BP 347
EP 354
PY 1995
PD MAR
VL 18
IS 3
DI 10.1016/0191-8869(94)00139-J
GA QM071
UT WOS:A1995QM07100005
ER

PT J
AU Penas-Lledo, EM
   Dorado, P
   Pacheco, R
   Gonzalez, I
   Llerena, A
AF Penas-Lledo, Eva M.
   Dorado, Pedro
   Pacheco, Rodrigo
   Gonzalez, Idilio
   Llerena, Adrian
TI Relation between CYP2D6 genotype, personality, neurocognition and
   overall psychopathology in healthy volunteers
SO PHARMACOGENOMICS
J9 PHARMACOGENOMICS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Penas-Lledo, Eva M.; Dorado, Pedro; Pacheco, Rodrigo; Llerena, Adrian] Hosp Univ Infanta Cristina, Clin Res Ctr CICAB, Ctr Invest Clin, SES,Area Salud Badajoz, Badajoz 06080, Spain.
   [Llerena, Adrian] Fac Ciencias Saude, Covilha, Portugal.
   [Gonzalez, Idilio] Llerena Hosp, SES, Llerena, Spain.
RP Llerena, A, Hosp Univ Infanta Cristina, Clin Res Ctr CICAB, Ctr Invest Clin, SES,Area Salud Badajoz, Badajoz 06080, Spain.
EM allerena@unex.es
DE CANTAB (R); CYP2D6; impulsivity; KSP; personality; pharmacogenetics;
   pharmacogenomics; SCL-90-R; TCI-R
ID DEBRISOQUINE HYDROXYLATION CAPACITY; CYTOCHROME-P450 2D6; SUSTAINED
   ATTENTION; POLYMORPHISM; TRAITS; ASSOCIATION; SEROTONIN; SCHIZOPHRENIA;
   PERPHENAZINE; METABOLIZERS
AB Aims: A lower serotonin/higher dopamine tone in CYP2D6 poor metabolizers (PMs) versus extensive metabolizers (EMs) has been postulated, which is consistent with our prior research showing behavioral traits related to anxiety and impulsivity in PMs. This tone could also be related to PMs vulnerability to cognitive functioning and/or psychopathology. Therefore, the present study aimed to analyze the relationship between CYP2D6 genotype and personality, cognition and psychopathological vulnerability. The influence of affective state in these relationships was also analyzed. Materials & methods: A total of 144 healthy volunteers from the University of Extremadura (Spain) were evaluated by CYP2D6 genotypes, overall psychopathology (Symptom Checklist-90-revised [SCL-90-R]), personality (Karolinska Scales of Personality [KSP] and Temperament and Character Inventory [TCI-R]) and on cognitive functions with computerized CANTAB (R) tests. Results: PMs (n = 11) versus EMs (n = 133) (Mann-Whitney U-tests) presented higher 'impulsivity' in both KSP and TCI-R, and better performance of sustained attention (on the Rapid Visual Information Processing test) and lower overall psychopathology with all PMs scoring below 0.7 on SCL-90-R ('positive affect' group). There were differences between all participants scoring below (n = 107) and above (n = 37) 0.7 on SCL-90-R in most personality measures. Comparisons between PMs (n = 11) and EMs (n = 96) with SCL-90-R less than 0.7 maintained those results for KSP and CANTAB but also yielded greater scores on the TCI-R-'perfectionism' subscale in PMs. In multivariate analyses controlled for age, sex and psychopathology, KSP-impulsiveness, CANTAB-sustained attention, spatial working memory and paired associate learning were significantly different in PMs versus EMs. Conclusion: In the studied population of healthy volunteers, PMs versus EMs showed lower vulnerability to psychopathology and greater impulsivity. Moreover, differences in neurocognition were found. The cross-study reproducibility of the relationship between CYP2D6 and personality may be difficult due to the influence of psychopathology among other factors. The personality and cognitive factors found in PMs appear compatible with a low serotonin/high dopamine balance.
CR Aklillu E, 2007, PHARMACOGENET GENOM, V17, P989, DOI 10.1097/FPC.0b013e3282f01aa3
   Bellgrove MA, 2006, CORTEX, V42, P838, DOI 10.1016/S0010-9452(08)70426-X
   Bellgrove MA, 2008, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V1129, P200, DOI 10.1196/annals.1417.013
   BERTILSSON L, 1989, LANCET, V1, P555
   Bunce SC, 2005, J PSYCHIAT RES, V39, P421, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychires.2004.09.005
   Cools R, 2008, TRENDS COGN SCI, V12, P31, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2007.10.01
   Cools R, 2008, NEUROSCIENTIST, V14, P381, DOI 10.1177/1073858408317009
   DERIVERA JLG, 1989, NORMATIVE DATA GEN P
   Dorado P, 2005, BIOTECHNIQUES, V39, P571, DOI 10.2144/000112044
   Dorado P, 2006, CURR DRUG TARGETS, V7, P1671, DOI 10.2174/138945006779025329
   Dorado P, 2007, PHARMACOGENOMICS, V8, P1597, DOI 10.2217/14622416.8.11.1597
   Flaa Arnljot, 2007, Biopsychosoc Med, V1, P5, DOI 10.1186/1751-0759-1-5
   Gan SH, 2004, BRIT J CLIN PHARMACO, V57, P785, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2125.2004.02076.x
   Gonzalez I, 2008, PHARMACOGENOMICS, V9, P833, DOI 10.2217/14622416.9.7.833
   Gutierrez-Zotes JA, 2004, ACTAS ESP PSIQUIATRI, V32, P8
   Holi MM, 2003, NORD J PSYCHIAT, V57, P233, DOI 10.1080/08039480310001418
   Iwashima K, 2007, BRIT J CLIN PHARMACO, V64, P96, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2125.2007.02858.x
   Kirchheiner J, 2006, J CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V26, P440, DOI 10.1097/01.jcp.0000229484.52955.22
   LLerena A, 2007, PHARMACOGENOMICS J, V7, P408, DOI 10.1038/sj.tpj.6500439
   LLERENA A, 1988, THESIS U EXTREMADURA
   LLERENA A, 1989, LANCET, V1, P1398
   LLerena A, 2009, PHARMACOGENOMICS, V10, P17, DOI 10.2217/14622416.10.1.17
   LLERENA A, 1993, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V87, P23, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1993.tb03325.x
   Matrenza C, 2004, J PSYCHOPHARMACOL, V18, P21, DOI 10.1177/0269881104040215
   Miksys SL, 2002, J PSYCHIATR NEUROSCI, V27, P406
   MIKUS G, 1994, J PHARMACOL EXP THER, V268, P546
   Ortet G, 2002, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V18, P139, DOI 10.1027//1015-5759.18.2.139
   Ozdemir V, 2007, PHARMACOGENET GENOM, V17, P339
   Roberts RL, 2004, AM J MED GENET B, V127B, P90, DOI 10.1002/ajmg.b.20163
   Robles J., 2002, PSICOPATOLOGIA CLIN, V2, P1
   SCHALLING D, 1987, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V76, P172, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1987.tb02881.x
   Schmitt JAJ, 2006, CURR PHARM DESIGN, V12, P2473, DOI 10.2174/138161206777698909
   SHTASEL DL, 1991, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V48, P1022
   Silber BY, 2006, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V187, P154, DOI 10.1007/s00213-006-0410-7
   Spencer T, 2001, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V58, P775, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.58.8.775
   Suzuki E, 2003, PSYCHIAT GENET, V13, P111, DOI 10.1097/01.ypg.0000056175.32550.37
   Tishler CL, 2007, EXP CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V15, P539, DOI 10.1037/1064-1297.15.6.539
   Yu AM, 2003, PHARMACOGENETICS, V13, P173, DOI 10.1097/01.fpc.0000054066.98065.7b
   Yu AM, 2004, DRUG METAB REV, V36, P243, DOI 10.1081/DMR-120034000
NR 39
TC 14
BP 1111
EP 1120
PY 2009
PD JUL
VL 10
IS 7
DI 10.2217/PGS.09.75
GA 478WX
UT WOS:000268620500006
ER

PT B
AU Towse, AB
AF Towse, Anna B.
TI Health-Happiness-Success Series
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF PUBLIC HEALTH AND THE NATIONS HEALTH
J9 AM J PUBLIC HEALTH N
LA English
DT Book Review
CR BURKARD WE, 1936, HLTH HAPPINESS SUCCE
NR 1
TC 0
BP 421
EP 422
PY 1937
PD APR
VL 27
IS 4
DI 10.2105/AJPH.27.4.421
GA V95BS
UT WOS:000206426400036
ER

PT J
AU Miceli, M
   Castelfranchi, C
AF Miceli, M
   Castelfranchi, C
TI Crying: discussing its basic reasons and uses
SO NEW IDEAS IN PSYCHOLOGY
J9 NEW IDEAS PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 CNR, ISTC, I-00137 Rome, Italy.
RP Miceli, M, CNR, ISTC, Viale Marx 15, I-00137 Rome, Italy.
DE crying; perceived helplessness; coping appraisal; emotions;
   communication
ID SEX-DIFFERENCES; COGNITIVE APPRAISAL; EMOTION; ADULTS; CATHARSIS;
   PROTOTYPE; ACCOUNT; GUILT
AB Crying can occur in a great variety of contexts, including fulfilment and happiness as well as failure, loss, and sadness or other negative feelings, such as anger and guilt. Despite such differences, we have tried to identify a unitary underlying psychological cause for crying: perceived helplessness. We explore the different crying situations, describing the basic cognitive ingredients and critical steps in the process leading to crying. We start from those situations which directly imply personal frustration and suffering, then we consider empathic crying, crying for joy, and "aesthetic" crying, i.e., crying elicited by aesthetic experiences. We try to show that all of them imply a common core: some frustration (anticipated, actual, or previous), one's attempt to resist, perceived helplessness, and surrender to frustration. Finally, we address both the psychological benefits and costs of crying, either expected or unexpccted, showing their links with perceived helplessness. (C) 2003 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR AINSWORT.MD, 1972, MERRILL-PALMER Q BEH, V18, P123
   Andersen Peter A., 1998, HDB COMMUNICATION EM, P49
   Ballim Afzal, 1991, ARTIFICIAL BELIEVERS
   BANDURA A, 1982, AM PSYCHOL, V37, P122, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.37.2.122
   Barbee A. P., 1998, HDB COMMUNICATION EM, P281
   BINDRA D, 1972, B BRIT PSYCHOL SOC, V25, P281
   BOHART AC, 1980, PSYCHOTHER-THEOR RES, V17, P192, DOI 10.1037/h0085911
   Borgquist A, 1906, AM J PSYCHOL, V17, P149, DOI 10.2307/1412391
   Bowlby J., 1973, ATTACHMENT LOSS
   Bowlby J., 1969, ATTACHMENT LOSS
   Bratman M. E., 1987, INTENTIONS PLANS PRA
   CARMICHAEL K, 1991, CEREMONY INNOCENCE T
   Castelfranchi C., 1990, SHYNESS EMBARRASSMEN, P230, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511571183.009
   Clark M., 1992, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V14, P202
   COHEN PR, 1990, ARTIF INTELL, V42, P213, DOI 10.1016/0004-3702(90)90055-5
   CORNELIUS RR, 1982, DISS ABSTR INT B, V42, P3491
   CRAIB J, 1994, IMPORTANCE DISAPPOIN
   CRETSER GA, 1982, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V55, P479
   Darwin C., 1965, EXPRESSION EMOTIONS
   DEPAULO BM, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V111, P203, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.111.2.203
   Ekman P., 1972, NEBRASKA S MOTIVATIO, V19, P207
   SMITH CA, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P813, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.4.813
   EVITT MF, 1995, PARENTING        JAN, P130
   Fehr B., 1996, KNOWLEDGE STRUCTURES, P219
   FELDMAN SS, 1956, J AM PSYCHOANAL ASS, V4, P477
   FITNESS J, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P942, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.5.942
   FORGAS JP, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P53, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.1.53
   Frey W. H., 1985, CRYING MYSTERY TEARS
   GASSNER S, 1986, PSYCHOANALYTIC PROCE, P171
   GULLEY MR, 1993, THESIS U LOUISVILLE
   HASTRUP JL, 1986, GERONTOLOGIST, V26, P91
   Haviland J.M., 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P67
   Hobbes T., 1966, ENGLISH WORKS T HOBB
   Izard C. E., 1977, HUMAN EMOTIONS
   IZARD CE, 1992, PSYCHOL REV, V99, P561, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.99.3.561
   Kant I., 1997, CRITIQUE JUDGMENT
   KLASS ET, 1981, COGNITIVE THER RES, V5, P283, DOI 10.1007/BF01193412
   LABOTT SM, 1988, MOTIV EMOTION, V12, P205, DOI 10.1007/BF00993111
   LABOTT SM, 1991, COGNITION EMOTION, V5, P397, DOI 10.1080/02699939108411050
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   LEARY MR, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P254, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.2.254
   LEWIS HB, 1971, SHAME GUILD NEUROSIS
   LOMBARDO WK, 1983, SEX ROLES, V9, P987, DOI 10.1007/BF00290058
   Lummaa V, 1998, EVOL HUM BEHAV, V19, P193, DOI 10.1016/S1090-5138(98)00014-2
   Lund FH, 1930, J SOC PSYCHOL, V1, P136
   Lutz Tom, 1999, CRYING NATURAL CULTU
   MACCOBY EE, 1990, AM PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.45.4.513
   MACGRAW KM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P247
   Magai C., 1995, ROLE EMOTIONS SOCIAL
   MARTIN RB, 1991, J RES PERS, V25, P218, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(91)90017-K
   Miceli M, 2002, THEOR PSYCHOL, V12, P335, DOI 10.1177/0959354302012003015
   Miceli M., 2000, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V4, P238, DOI 10.1037//1089-2680.4.3.238
   Miceli M, 1997, THEOR PSYCHOL, V7, P769, DOI 10.1177/0959354397076003
   MICELI M, 1992, J THEOR SOC BEHAV, V22, P81, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-5914.1992.tb00211.x
   Nelson JK, 1998, CLIN SOC WORK J, V26, P9, DOI 10.1023/A:1022841427355
   OMALLEY MN, 1983, J RES PERS, V17, P174, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(83)90029-6
   PERVIN LA, 1991, ADV MOTIVATION ACHIE, V7, P1
   Radcliffe-Brown A.R., 1922, ANDAMAN ISLANDERS ST
   Roseman I. J, 1984, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V5, P11
   SADOFF RL, 1996, PSYCHIAT QUART, V40, P490
   SARBIN TR, 1989, ENTERING CIRCLE HERM, P185
   SCHEFF TJ, 1984, J RES PERS, V18, P238, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(84)90032-1
   Scherer K. R., 1984, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V5, P37
   Schwarz N., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P527
   SHAVER P, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1061, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.6.1061
   SILBERSCHATZ G, 1991, EMOTION PSYCHOTHERAP, P113
   Tomkins Silvan S., 1963, AFFECT IMAGERY CONSC, V2
   TRIVERS RL, 1971, Q REV BIOL, V46, P35, DOI 10.1086/406755
   WEINER B, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P1211, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.37.7.1211
   Weiss J, 1952, PSYCHOANAL REV, V39, P338
   WEISS J, 1990, SCI AM, V262, P103
   WILKS Y, 1987, P 10 INT JOINT C ART, V1, P118
   WILLIAMS DG, 1982, J PSYCHOL, V110, P217
   Williams DG, 1996, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V87, P479
NR 74
TC 20
BP 247
EP 273
PY 2003
PD DEC
VL 21
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.newideapsych.2003.09.001
GA 757UF
UT WOS:000187579300004
ER

PT J
AU Martin-Loeches, M
   Fernandez, A
   Schacht, A
   Sommer, W
   Casado, P
   Jimenez-Ortega, L
   Fondevila, S
AF Martin-Loeches, Manuel
   Fernandez, Anabel
   Schacht, Annekathrin
   Sommer, Werner
   Casado, Pilar
   Jimenez-Ortega, Laura
   Fondevila, Sabela
TI The influence of emotional words on sentence processing:
   Electrophysiological and behavioral evidence
SO NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA
J9 NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Martin-Loeches, Manuel; Fernandez, Anabel; Casado, Pilar; Jimenez-Ortega, Laura; Fondevila, Sabela] UCM ISCIII, Ctr Human Evolut & Behav, Madrid 28029, Spain.
   [Schacht, Annekathrin] Univ Gottingen, CRC Text Struct, D-37073 Gottingen, Germany.
   [Sommer, Werner] Humboldt Univ, Dept Psychol, D-12489 Berlin, Germany.
RP Martin-Loeches, M, UCM ISCIII, Ctr Human Evolut & Behav, Monforte de Lemos 5,Pabellon 14, Madrid 28029, Spain.
EM mmartinloeches@edu.ucm.es
DE Language; Emotion; Syntax; Semantics; LAN; N400
ID EVENT-RELATED POTENTIALS; BRAIN POTENTIALS; POSITIVE AFFECT; LANGUAGE
   COMPREHENSION; COGNITIVE-PROCESSES; MOOD STATES; ERP; SYNTAX;
   VIOLATIONS; N400
AB Whereas most previous studies on emotion in language have focussed on single words, we investigated the influence of the emotional valence of a word on the syntactic and semantic processes unfolding during sentence comprehension, by means of event-related brain potentials (ERP). Experiment 1 assessed how positive, negative, and neutral adjectives that could be either syntactically correct or incorrect (violation of number agreement) modulate syntax-sensitive ERP components. The amplitude of the left anterior negativity (IAN) to morphosyntactic violations increased in negative and decreased in positive words in comparison to neutral words. In Experiment 2, the same sentences were presented but positive, negative, and neutral adjectives could be either semantically correct or anomalous given the sentence context. The N400 to semantic anomalies was not significantly affected by the valence of the violating word. However, positive words in a sentence seemed to influence semantic correctness decisions, also triggering an apparent N400 reduction irrespective of the correctness value of the word. Later linguistic processes, as reflected in the P600 component, were unaffected in either experiment. Overall, our results indicate that emotional valence in a word impacts the syntactic and semantic processing of sentences, with differential effects as a function of valence and domain. (C) 2012 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Ashby FG, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P529, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.3.529
   Ballesteros M., 1996, ELECTROENCEPHALOGRAP, V<IT>103</IT>, P298
   Bayer M, 2010, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V78, P299, DOI 10.1016/j.ijpsycho.2010.09.004
   Binder JR, 2009, CEREB CORTEX, V19, P2767, DOI 10.1093/cercor/bhp055
   Blanchette I, 2010, COGNITION EMOTION, V24, P561, DOI 10.1080/02699930903132496
   Carretie L, 2009, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V71, P57, DOI 10.1016/j.ijpsycho.2008.07.006
   Carretie L, 2008, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V45, P188, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2007.00617.x
   CHWILLA DJ, 1995, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V32, P274, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1995.tb02956.x
   Chwilla DJ, 2011, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V23, P2400, DOI 10.1162/jocn.2010.21578
   Citron FMM, 2012, BRAIN LANG, V122, P211, DOI 10.1016/j.bandl.2011.12.007
   Coulson S, 1998, LANG COGNITIVE PROC, V13, P21, DOI 10.1080/016909698386582
   Dillon DG, 2006, BRAIN COGNITION, V62, P43, DOI 10.1016/j.bandc.2006.03.008
   Dreisbach G, 2004, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V30, P343, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.30.2.343
   Federmeier KD, 2001, NEUROSCI LETT, V305, P149, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3940(01)01843-2
   FERREIRA F, 1986, J MEM LANG, V25, P348, DOI 10.1016/0749-596X(86)90006-9
   Fischler I, 2006, PROG BRAIN RES, V156, P185, DOI 10.1016/S0079-6123(06)56009-1
   Friederici AD, 2002, TRENDS COGN SCI, V6, P78, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(00)01839-8
   Friederici AD, 1996, J PSYCHOLINGUIST RES, V25, P157, DOI 10.1007/BF01708424
   Friederici AD, 2004, COGNITIVE NEUROSCIENCES III, THIRD EDITION, P789
   Friederici AD, 2007, BRAIN RES, V1146, P50, DOI 10.1016/j.brainres.2006.08.038
   Frisch S, 2002, COGNITION, V85, pB83, DOI 10.1016/S0010-0277(02)00126-9
   Fuchs C., 1999, LANGUAGE DIVERSITY C, P159
   Glenberg A. M., 2005, GROUNDING COGNITION, P115, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511499968.006
   GRATTON G, 1983, ELECTROEN CLIN NEURO, V55, P468, DOI 10.1016/0013-4694(83)90135-9
   Hagoort P, 2003, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V15, P883, DOI 10.1162/089892903322370807
   Herbert C, 2008, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V45, P487, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2007.00638.x
   Holt DJ, 2009, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V21, P2245, DOI 10.1162/jocn.2008.21151
   Innes-Ker A, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P804, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.4.804
   ISEN AM, 1987, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60415-3
   ISEN AM, 1983, SOC COGNITION, V2, P18, DOI 10.1521/soco.1983.2.1.18
   Kanske P, 2007, BRAIN RES, V1148, P138, DOI 10.1016/j.brainres.2007.02.044
   Kiefer M, 2007, CEREB CORTEX, V17, P1516, DOI 10.1093/cercor/bhl062
   Kim A, 2005, J MEM LANG, V52, P205, DOI 10.1016/j.jml.2004.10.002
   Kissler J, 2009, BIOL PSYCHOL, V80, P75, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2008.03.004
   Kissler J, 2007, PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P475, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2007.01924.x
   Kolk H, 2007, BRAIN LANG, V100, P257, DOI 10.1016/j.bandl.2006.07.006
   Kuperberg GR, 2007, BRAIN RES, V1146, P23, DOI 10.1016/j.brainres.2006.12.063
   KUTAS M, 1984, NATURE, V307, P161, DOI 10.1038/307161a0
   Kutas M, 2011, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V62, P621, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.093008.131123
   Martin-Loeches M, 2006, BRAIN RES, V1093, P178, DOI 10.1016/j.brainres.2006.03.094
   Martin-Loeches M, 2009, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V21, P1365, DOI 10.1162/jocn.2009.21106
   McClelland J. L., 1989, LANG COGNITIVE PROC, V4, pSI287, DOI 10.1080/01690968908406371
   Munte TF, 1998, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V36, P217, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(97)00119-X
   Naumann E, 1997, J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V11, P158
   OLDFIELD RC, 1971, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V9, P97, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(71)90067-4
   OSTERHOUT L, 1992, J MEM LANG, V31, P785, DOI 10.1016/0749-596X(92)90039-Z
   Palazova M, 2011, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V49, P2766, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2011.06.005
   Pulvermuller F, 2009, BRAIN LANG, V110, P81, DOI 10.1016/j.bandl.2008.12.001
   Schacht A, 2009, BRAIN COGNITION, V69, P538, DOI 10.1016/j.bandc.2008.11.005
   Schacht A, 2009, COGN AFFECT BEHAV NE, V9, P28, DOI 10.3758/CABN.9.1.28
   Schupp HT, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P7, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.01411
   Sebastian N., 2000, LEXESP LEXICO INFORM
   Stroud C, 2012, BRAIN LANG, V120, P108, DOI 10.1016/j.bandl.2011.02.001
   Townsend D. J., 2001, SENTENCE COMPREHENSI
   Vissers CTWM, 2010, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V48, P3521, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2010.08.001
   Voss J. L., 2011, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V48, P532
   Wiswede D, 2009, PLOS ONE, V4, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0005754
NR 57
TC 0
BP 3262
EP 3272
PY 2012
PD DEC
VL 50
IS 14
DI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2012.09.010
GA 065IT
UT WOS:000313142700011
ER

PT J
AU Farber, ME
   Hall, TE
AF Farber, Mary E.
   Hall, Troy E.
TI Emotion and environment: Visitors' extraordinary experiences along the
   Dalton highway in Alaska
SO JOURNAL OF LEISURE RESEARCH
J9 J LEISURE RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Idaho, Dept Conservat Social Sci, Moscow, ID 83844 USA.
RP Hall, TE, Univ Idaho, Dept Conservat Social Sci, Moscow, ID 83844 USA.
EM troyh@uidaho.edu
DE tourist experiebce; affect; wildlife; expectations
ID WILDERNESS EXPERIENCES; SATISFACTION; LEISURE; RECREATION; STRESS;
   RIVER; FLOW; CONSEQUENCES; RESTORATION; EXPLORATION
AB To assess how the natural environment and social interaction foster emotional outcomes, this study surveyed recreational visitors to the Dalton Highway in northern Alaska (258 guided visitors, 187 independent travelers) about a special experience the), had, the factors that influenced it, and the emotions it engendered. Scenery - especially mountains - was the most commonly mentioned feature, with vastness, contrasts, and colors emerging as important dimensions. Seeing wildlife was important in half of the special experiences, especially when it involved being near animals, watching natural behavior, or seeing young animals. Surprising, novel, or unexpected circumstances were explicitly described by nearly one fifth of respondents. The emotions of awe, excitement, and pleasure were strongly associated with special experiences. Experiences in which wildlife and scenery were experienced either as part of a social group or during a recreational activity generated significantly higher levels of positive affect. These findings emphasize the importance of positive emotions as a benefit of recreational activities and provide insight into the nature of extraordinary experiences.
CR ARNOULD EJ, 1993, J CONSUM RES, V20, P24, DOI 10.1086/209331
   Barrett LF, 1997, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V23, P1100
   Borrie WT, 2001, J LEISURE RES, V33, P202
   CHAPMAN RJ, 2003, HUMAN DIMENSIONS WIL, V8, P235, DOI 10.1080/10871200304307
   Chhetri P, 2004, TOURISM MANAGE, V25, P31, DOI 10.1016/S0261-5177(03)00057-8
   Driver B. L., 1987, Leisure Sciences, V9, P201
   Feldman-Barrett L., 1999, CURRENT DIRECTIONS P, V8, P10, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00003
   Fisher CD, 2002, MOTIV EMOTION, V26, P3, DOI 10.1023/A:1015190007468
   Floyd MF, 1997, LEISURE SCI, V19, P83
   Fournier S, 1999, J MARKETING, V63, P5, DOI 10.2307/1251971
   Fredrickson LM, 1999, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V19, P21, DOI 10.1006/jevp.1998.0110
   Grandey AA, 2002, MOTIV EMOTION, V26, P31, DOI 10.1023/A:1015142124306
   Hartig T, 2003, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V23, P109, DOI 10.1016/S0272-4944(02)00109-3
   Havitz ME, 2005, J LEISURE RES, V37, P152
   HERRICK TA, 1992, ENVIRON MANAGE, V16, P243, DOI 10.1007/BF02393829
   Hull H F, 2001, Lancet Infect Dis, V1, P299, DOI 10.1016/S1473-3099(01)00143-8
   HULL RB, 1990, J LEISURE RES, V22, P99
   HULL RB, 1995, LEISURE SCI, V17, P1
   JODWALIS LS, 2002, DALTON HIGHWAY VISIT
   Kellert S. R., 1996, VALUE LIFE BIOL DIVE
   Kellert S.R, 1980, WILDLIFE VALUES, P31
   Kerr JH, 2002, J LEISURE RES, V34, P272
   Knopf R. C., 1987, HDB ENV PSYCHOL, V1, P783
   Knopf R. C., 1988, Western Wildlands, V14, P2
   Korpela KM, 2002, ENVIRON BEHAV, V34, P634, DOI 10.1177/0013916502034005004
   Lambie JA, 2002, PSYCHOL REV, V109, P219, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.109.2.219
   LASKI M, 1962, ECSTASY STUDY SOME S
   Lee B, 2005, LEISURE SCI, V27, P93, DOI 10.1080/01490400590912006
   Lee B, 2002, J LEISURE RES, V34, P290
   MANNELL RC, 1987, ANN TOURISM RES, V14, P314, DOI 10.1016/0160-7383(87)90105-8
   MANNELL RC, 1988, J LEISURE RES, V20, P289
   Manning R, 1999, STUDIES OUTDOOR RECR
   McIntyre N, 1998, J LEISURE RES, V30, P401
   Moscardo G., 2003, AUSTR J ENV ED, V19, P97
   MYERS G, 2004, GURATOR, V47, P299
   MANO H, 1993, J CONSUM RES, V20, P451, DOI 10.1086/209361
   OLIVER RL, 1980, J MARKETING RES, V17, P560
   OLIVER RL, 1993, J CONSUM RES, V20, P418, DOI 10.1086/209358
   Orthner D. K., 1991, BENEFITS LEISURE, P289
   Ortony A., 1987, COGNITIVE SCI, V11, P361
   Patterson ME, 1998, J LEISURE RES, V30, P423
   PRIVETTE G, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P1361, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.6.1361
   Russell JA, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P805, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.5.805
   SHAVER P, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1061, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.6.1061
   TARRANT MA, 1994, J LEISURE RES, V26, P357
   THOMAS DL, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P291, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.2.291
   ULRICH RS, 1991, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V11, P201, DOI 10.1016/S0272-4944(05)80184-7
   Ulrich RS, 1983, HUMAN BEHAVIOR ENV A, V6, P85
   WANKEL LM, 1991, BENEFITS LEISURE, P21
   Weiss H. M., 2002, HUMAN RESOURCE MANAG, V12, P173, DOI DOI 10.1016/S1053-4822(02)00045-1
   Whisman SA, 1998, ENVIRON MANAGE, V22, P109, DOI 10.1007/s002679900088
   Williams K, 2001, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V21, P249, DOI 10.1006/jevp.2001.0204
   Zelenski JM, 2000, J RES PERS, V34, P178, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1999.2275
NR 53
TC 11
BP 248
EP 270
PY 2007
VL 39
IS 2
GA 173KR
UT WOS:000246872400003
ER

PT J
AU GRIFFIN, KW
   FRIEND, R
   EITEL, P
   LOBEL, M
AF GRIFFIN, KW
   FRIEND, R
   EITEL, P
   LOBEL, M
TI EFFECTS OF ENVIRONMENTAL DEMANDS, STRESS, AND MOOD ON HEALTH PRACTICES
SO JOURNAL OF BEHAVIORAL MEDICINE
J9 J BEHAV MED
LA English
DT Article
RP GRIFFIN, KW, SUNY STONY BROOK,DEPT PSYCHOL,STONY BROOK,NY 11794, USA.
DE HEALTH PRACTICES; STRESS; ACADEMIC DEMANDS
ID AEROBIC EXERCISE; PERCEIVED STRESS; NEGATIVE AFFECT; YOUNG-ADULTS;
   LIFE-STYLE; DRUG-USE; ADOLESCENTS; COMPLAINTS; BEHAVIOR; DISTRESS
AB The present study examined how environmental demands, stress, and positive and negative affect were related to health practices. College undergraduates (N = 79) completed measures of stress, mood, and health practices during periods of low and high academic demands. Positive affect was positively related to exercise, nutrition, self-care practices, and overall health practices at two measurement points. Levels of stress (daily hassles, perceived stress, academic stress) increased over time, but increases in daily hassles and perceived stress were unrelated to health practices. Increases in academic demands completed in the previous week were associated with improvements in nutrition and self-care practices, greater drug avoidance, and greater overall health practices. This pattern indicates that a ''rebound effect'' may occur after high demand periods, during which individuals engage in more health-promoting activities. The results also suggest that the determinants of positive health practices may differ from those of negative health practices.
CR Belloc N B, 1972, Prev Med, V1, P409, DOI 10.1016/0091-7435(72)90014-X
   BLUMENTHAL JA, 1982, PSYCHOSOM MED, V44, P529
   BRADSTOCK K, 1988, ADDICT BEHAV, V13, P61, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(88)90026-3
   BUDD RJ, 1985, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V16, P145, DOI 10.1016/0376-8716(85)90113-9
   CALIFANO J, 1979, DHHS PHS7955071 PUBL
   CARMODY TP, 1989, J PSYCHOACTIVE DRUGS, V21, P331
   COHEN S, 1988, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HLTH, P31
   COHEN S, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P385, DOI 10.2307/2136404
   Dunkel-Schetter C., 1990, NEW DIRECTIONS STUDE, V49, P17
   EVANS DL, 1989, PSYCHOPHARMACOL BULL, V25, P319
   GLASER R, 1987, Brain Behavior and Immunity, V1, P7, DOI 10.1016/0889-1591(87)90002-X
   GOTTLIEB NH, 1984, HEALTH EDUC QUART, V11, P91, DOI 10.1177/109019818401100105
   HAYS R, 1984, ADDICT BEHAV, V9, P315, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(84)90028-5
   JEMMOTT JB, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P803, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.5.803
   KRONENFELD J J, 1988, Health Education Research, V3, P317, DOI 10.1093/her/3.3.317
   Krueger E, 1991, In Vivo, V5, P207
   LANGLIE JK, 1977, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V18, P244, DOI 10.2307/2136352
   LAU RR, 1990, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V31, P240, DOI 10.2307/2136890
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   LICHTMAN S, 1983, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V27, P43, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(83)90108-3
   MATARAZZO JD, 1982, AM PSYCHOL, V37, P1
   MEHRABIAN A, 1989, ADDICT BEHAV, V14, P99, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(89)90022-1
   MILES GT, 1991, UNPUB DAILYPERIOD AL
   PLANTE TG, 1990, CURR PSYCHOL RES REV, V9, P3, DOI 10.1007/BF02686764
   POHORECKY LA, 1991, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V15, P438, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.1991.tb00543.x
   Reed W L, 1983, J Community Health, V8, P217, DOI 10.1007/BF01666775
   RHODES JE, 1990, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V58, P395, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.58.4.395
   RICHTER JM, 1988, MEASUREMENT NURSING, P352
   ROTH DL, 1989, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V26, P593, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1989.tb00716.x
   ROTH M, 1989, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V50, P30
   SCHACHTER S, 1977, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V106, P24, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.106.1.24
   SPILLMAN D, 1990, PSYCHOL REP, V66, P499, DOI 10.2466/PR0.66.2.499-502
   Steptoe A., 1988, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V2, P91, DOI [10.1080/08870448808400346, DOI 10.1080/08870448808400346]
   STEPTOE A, 1989, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V33, P537, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(89)90061-5
   SWAIM RC, 1989, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V57, P227, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.57.2.227
   TAPPE MK, 1989, J SCHOOL HEALTH, V59, P153
   WATSON D, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P234, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.2.234
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1020, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1020
   Weinberg R, 1988, SPORT PSYCHOL, V2, P202
   WETZLER HP, 1988, J NERV MENT DIS, V176, P280, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198805000-00005
   WIEBE DJ, 1986, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V5, P425, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.5.5.425
   WILLS TA, 1986, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V5, P503, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.5.6.503
NR 43
TC 24
BP 643
EP 661
PY 1993
PD DEC
VL 16
IS 6
DI 10.1007/BF00844724
GA MP312
UT WOS:A1993MP31200006
ER

PT J
AU Correia, I
   Kamble, SV
   Dalbert, C
AF Correia, Isabel
   Kamble, Shanmukh V.
   Dalbert, Claudia
TI Belief in a just world and well-being of bullies, victims and defenders:
   a study with Portuguese and Indian students
SO ANXIETY STRESS AND COPING
J9 ANXIETY STRESS COPIN
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Correia, Isabel] ISCTE Lisbon Univ Inst, CIS Ctr Invest & Intervencao Social, P-1649026 Lisbon, Portugal.
   [Kamble, Shanmukh V.] Karnatak Univ, Dept Psychol, Dharwad 580003, Karnataka, India.
   [Dalbert, Claudia] Univ Halle Wittenberg, Dept Educ Psychol, D-06099 Halle, Germany.
RP Correia, I, ISCTE Lisbon Univ Inst, CIS Ctr Invest & Intervencao Social, Av Forcas Armadas, P-1649026 Lisbon, Portugal.
EM Isabel.Correia@iscte.pt
DE bullying; just world beliefs; adolescence; well-being; victimization;
   school
ID PEER VICTIMIZATION; ACCIDENT VICTIMS; SOCIAL COGNITION; OTHERS; SCHOOL;
   IMPACT; SELF
AB Previous findings characterize the belief in a just world (BJW) as a valuable resource for maintaining positive well-being and assimilating injustice. The present cross-sectional study applies just world research to school bullying and tested the hypotheses that the personal BJW is positively correlated with subjective well-being, here particularly school distress. In this paper the generalizability of this association is tested in victims, bullies, and defenders, and across gender and also two countries with different cultures, Portugal and India. We will test if BJW can best be interpreted as a personal resource (main effect) or a buffer (moderator) for the distress of victims, bullies and defenders of the victims. The participants were 465 school students (Portuguese sample: 187 students aged between 12 and 18 years; Indian sample: 278 Indian students aged between 14 and 17 years). Overall, the results of the study supported the personal resource hypothesis. The stronger the adolescents' endorsements of the BJW the less they felt distressed at school, and this was true independent of their bullying behavior and within both sexes and across both samples, although boys, bullies, and Portuguese adolescents experienced more distress and defenders experienced less distress at school.
CR Adoric VC, 2007, EUR PSYCHOL, V12, P261, DOI 10.1027/1016-9040.12.4.261
   Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Baumert J., 1997, BILDUNGSVERLAUFE PSY, V1
   BULMAN RJ, 1977, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P351, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.35.5.351
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Correia I., 2007, EUROPEAN J PSYCHOL E, V22, P421, DOI DOI 10.1007/BF03173464
   Correia I., 2008, EUROPEAN PSYCHOL, V13, P249
   DALAL AK, 1988, INT J PSYCHOL, V23, P25, DOI 10.1080/00207598808247750
   DALBERT C, 2004, JUSTICE MOTIVE ADOLE
   Dalbert C, 2007, EUR PSYCHOL, V12, P250, DOI 10.1027/1016-9040.12.4.250
   Dalbert C, 1999, SOCIAL JUSTICE RES, V12, P79, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1022091609047
   Dalbert C., 2001, JUSTICE MOTIVE PERSO
   Dette D. E., 2004, JUSTICE MOTIVE ADOLE, P231
   Dzuka J, 2007, EUR PSYCHOL, V12, P253, DOI 10.1027/1016-9040.12.4.253
   Dzuka J, 2002, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P732, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2002.tb00240.x
   Dzuka J, 2007, STUD PSYCHOL, V49, P313
   FURNHAM A, 1993, J SOC PSYCHOL, V133, P317
   Gini G, 2006, AGGRESSIVE BEHAV, V32, P528, DOI 10.1002/ab.20153
   HAFER CL, 1989, J PERS, V57, P799, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1989.tb00495.x
   Hafer CL, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P1059, DOI 10.1177/01461672002611004
   Hawker DSJ, 2000, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V41, P441, DOI 10.1017/S0021963099005545
   ISEN AM, 1970, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V15, P294, DOI 10.1037/h0029610
   Lerner M. J., 1980, BELIEF JUST WORLD FU
   Lipkus IM, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P666, DOI 10.1177/0146167296227002
   Loo R, 2002, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P1396, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2002.tb01443.x
   OConnor WE, 1996, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V11, P141
   OLWEUS D, 1991, DEVELOPMENT AND TREATMENT OF CHILDHOOD AGGRESSION, P411
   Olweus D., 1978, AGGRESSION SCH BULLI
   OLWEUS D, 1993, BULLYING SCH
   Otto K, 2005, J RES PERS, V39, P559, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2005.01.004
   Otto K, 2006, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V40, P1075, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.11.010
   RIGBY K, 1993, J SOC PSYCHOL, V133, P33
   Rigby K, 1996, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V21, P609, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(96)00105-5
   Rigby K, 2000, J ADOLESCENCE, V23, P57, DOI 10.1006/jado.1999.0289
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Salmivalli C, 1996, AGGRESSIVE BEHAV, V22, P1, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-2337(1996)22:1<1::AID-AB1>3.0.CO;2-T
   Smith P. K., 1999, NATURE SCH BULLYING
   Stoeber J., 2005, SOC PSYCHOL EDUC, V8, P123, DOI DOI 10.1007/S11218-005-1835-2
   Sutton J, 1999, BRIT J DEV PSYCHOL, V17, P435, DOI 10.1348/026151099165384
   Wieczerkowski W., 1974, ANGSTFRAGEBOGEN SCHU
   ZUCKERMAN M, 1977, J RES PERS, V11, P306, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(77)90039-3
NR 41
TC 4
BP 497
EP 508
PY 2009
VL 22
IS 5
DI 10.1080/10615800902729242
GA 492LF
UT WOS:000269657900002
ER

PT J
AU Albrecht, AG
   Dilchert, S
   Deller, J
   Paulus, FM
AF Albrecht, Anne-Grit
   Dilchert, Stephan
   Deller, Juergen
   Paulus, Frieder M.
TI Openness in Cross-Cultural Work Settings: A Multicountry Study of
   Expatriates
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY ASSESSMENT
J9 J PERS ASSESS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Albrecht, Anne-Grit] Univ Mannheim, Dept Psychol, D-68131 Mannheim, Germany.
   [Dilchert, Stephan] CUNY, Dept Management, Baruch Coll, New York, NY USA.
   [Deller, Juergen] Leuphana Univ, Inst Strateg Human Resource Management, Luneburg, Germany.
   [Paulus, Frieder M.] Univ Marburg, Dept Psychiat & Psychotherapy, D-35032 Marburg, Germany.
RP Albrecht, AG, Univ Mannheim, Dept Psychol, Schloss EO 233, D-68131 Mannheim, Germany.
EM a.albrecht@uni-mannheim.de
ID JOB-PERFORMANCE RATINGS; 5-FACTOR MODEL; BIG 5; PSYCHOLOGICAL-RESEARCH;
   PERSONALITY-TRAITS; LIFE SATISFACTION; METAANALYSIS; ADJUSTMENT;
   EXPERIENCE; WELL
AB Openness plays an important role in determining what kind of experiences individuals seek out not only in their personal lives, but also in work environments. The objectives of this study were (a) to examine the influence of openness and its facets on the decision to work abroad and (b) to study whether employees' openness relates to cross-cultural adjustment as well as job and life satisfaction. We investigated these questions among a sample of 2,096 expatriates. In addition to self-reports of openness and cross-cultural adjustment, ratings of subjects' adjustment were also obtained from 928 knowledgeable others. The openness facets of actions, ideas, and values appear to be good predictors of acceptance of international assignments. In addition, global Openness and its facets Openness to actions and feelings relate to self- and other ratings of cross-cultural adjustment.
CR BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Barrick L. A., 2001, INT J SELECT ASSESS, V9, P9
   BARRICK MR, 1991, PERS PSYCHOL, V44, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1991.tb00688.x
   Bhaskar-Shrinivas P, 2005, ACAD MANAGE J, V48, P257
   BLACK JS, 1988, J INT BUS STUD, V19, P277, DOI 10.1057/palgrave.jibs.8490383
   BLACK JS, 1989, J MANAGE, V15, P529, DOI 10.1177/014920638901500403
   Borkenau P., 1993, NEO FUNF FAKTOREN IN
   Brayfield AH, 1951, J APPL PSYCHOL, V35, P307, DOI 10.1037/h0055617
   Brookfield Global Relocation Services, 2009, GLOB REL TRENDS 2009
   Caligiuri P. M, 2000, MANAGE INT REV, V40, P61
   Caligiuri P. M., 1997, EXPATRIATE MANAGEMEN, V4, P117
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Connelly B. S., J PERSONALITY ASSESS
   Costa Paul T., 1992, PROFESSIONAL MANUAL
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   Deller J., 2000, INTERKULTURELLE EIGN
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   DeYoung CG, 2009, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V97, P883, DOI 10.1037/a0016615
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DIGMAN JM, 1990, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V41, P417, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.41.020190.002221
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P815, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.4.815
   Finch JF, 1997, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V4, P87, DOI 10.1080/10705519709540063
   Gong YP, 2006, J APPL PSYCHOL, V91, P176, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.91.1.176
   GREGERSEN HB, 1990, GROUP ORGAN STUD, V15, P461, DOI 10.1177/105960119001500409
   Griffin B, 2004, INT J SELECT ASSESS, V12, P243, DOI 10.1111/j.0965-075X.2004.278_1.x
   Gurtman M. B., 1995, ASSESSMENT, V2, P343, DOI 10.1177/1073191195002004005
   Hammer M. R., 1978, INT J INTERCULTURAL, V2, P382, DOI DOI 10.1016/0147-1767(78)90036-6
   Harrison DA, 2005, INT J HUM RESOUR MAN, V16, P1454, DOI 10.1080/09585190500220648
   Hedges L. V., 1985, STAT METHODS METAANA
   Heller D, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P574, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.130.4.574
   Hofstede G., 2001, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE
   Holopainen J, 2005, PERS REV, V34, P37, DOI 10.1108/00483480510578476
   Hough L. M., 2010, HDB EMPLOYEE SELECTI, P299
   Hough LM, 2001, HDB IND WORK ORG PSY, V1, P233
   House R. J., 2004, OVERVIEW OF GLOBE, P9
   Hunter JE, 2004, METHODS METAANALYSIS
   JOE VC, 1977, J PERS ASSESS, V41, P527, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4105_11
   John O., 1990, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, V14, P66
   Judge TA, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P530, DOI 10.1037//0021.9010.87.3.530
   Judge TA, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P17, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.83.1.17
   Judge TA, 1999, J APPL PSYCHOL, V84, P107, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.84.1.107
   Kealey D. J., 1996, HDB INTERCULTURAL TR, P81
   Kling KC, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P922, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.5.922
   KOGUT B, 1988, J INT BUS STUD, V19, P411, DOI 10.1057/palgrave.jibs.8490394
   Kotov R, 2010, PSYCHOL BULL, V136, P768, DOI 10.1037/a0020327
   Kraimer ML, 2001, PERS PSYCHOL, V54, P71, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2001.tb00086.x
   Larson LM, 2002, J VOCAT BEHAV, V60, P91, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2001.1821
   LePine JA, 2000, PERS PSYCHOL, V53, P563, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2000.tb00214.x
   Lievens F, 2001, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V50, P30, DOI 10.1111/1464-0597.00047
   McCrae R. R., 1993, IMAGINATION COGNITIO, V13, P39, DOI 10.2190/H8H6-QYKR-KEU8-GAQ0
   McCrae RR, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V120, P323, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.120.3.323
   MCCRAE RR, 1983, EXP AGING RES, V9, P73
   McCrae RR, 1997, AM PSYCHOL, V52, P509, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.52.5.509
   MCCRAE RR, 1983, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V4, P245, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(83)90146-0
   MCCRAE RR, 1990, EUR J PERSONALITY, V4, P119, DOI 10.1002/per.2410040205
   Oishi S, 2010, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V98, P980, DOI 10.1037/a0019389
   Ones D. S., 2012, CONDUCTING MULTINATI, P91
   Ones DS, 2007, PERS PSYCHOL, V60, P995, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2007.00099.x
   Ones DS, 2008, IND ORGAN PSYCHOL-US, V1, P174, DOI 10.1111/j.1754-9434.2008.00033.x
   Ones DS, 1997, N APPR EMPLOY MANAG, V4, P63
   Ozer DJ, 2006, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V57, P401, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.57.102904.190127
   Penley JA, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V32, P1215, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00087-3
   Poropat AE, 2009, PSYCHOL BULL, V135, P322, DOI 10.1037/a0014996
   Prinzie P, 2009, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V97, P351, DOI 10.1037/a0015823
   Roberts BW, 2005, PERS PSYCHOL, V58, P103, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2005.00301.x
   Schmidt FL, 1996, PSYCHOL METHODS, V1, P199, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.1.2.199
   Schmutte PS, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P549, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.3.549
   SCHNEIDER B, 1987, PERS PSYCHOL, V40, P437, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1987.tb00609.x
   Shaffer MA, 2006, J APPL PSYCHOL, V91, P109, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.91.1.109
   Sibley CG, 2008, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V12, P248, DOI 10.1177/1088868308319226
   Sinangil H. K., 2001, HDB IND WORK ORG PSY, V1, P424
   Stough C, 2008, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V69, P159, DOI 10.1016/j.ijpsycho.2008.05.404
   Thoresen CJ, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P914, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.6.914
   Torbiorn I., 1982, LIVING ABROAD PERSON
   Tucker MF, 2004, INT J INTERCULT REL, V28, P221, DOI 10.1016/j.ijintrel.2004.06.004
   Vinson GA, 2007, INT J SELECT ASSESS, V15, P118, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2389.2007.00375.x
   Viswesvaran C, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P557, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.81.5.557
   Wang X., 2002, INT J CROSS CULTURAL, V2, P321, DOI 10.1177/147059580223003
   Ward C., 2001, PSYCHOL CULTURE SHOC
   Wiggins J. S., 1996, 5 FACTOR MODEL PERSO, P88
   Williams PG, 2009, J RES PERS, V43, P777, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2009.06.003
   Woo S. E., J PERSONALITY ASSESS
NR 82
TC 0
BP 64
EP 75
PY 2014
PD JAN 2
VL 96
IS 1
DI 10.1080/00223891.2013.821074
GA 275JL
UT WOS:000328672000006
ER

PT J
AU Shmotkin, D
AF Shmotkin, D
TI Happiness in the face of adversity: Reformulating the dynamic and
   modular bases of subjective well-being
SO REVIEW OF GENERAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 REV GEN PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Review
C1 Tel Aviv Univ, Dept Psychol, IL-69978 Tel Aviv, Israel.
RP Shmotkin, D, Tel Aviv Univ, Dept Psychol, IL-69978 Tel Aviv, Israel.
EM shmotkin@post.tau.ac.il
ID TERROR MANAGEMENT THEORY; LIFE SATISFACTION INDEX; CENTER MORALE SCALE;
   MENTAL-HEALTH; SOCIAL DESIRABILITY; POSITIVE ILLUSIONS;
   SELF-REINFORCEMENT; DEFENSIVE PESSIMISM; HOLOCAUST SURVIVORS; NEGATIVE
   AFFECT
AB Addressing diversity and apparent contradictions in manifestations of happiness, this article delineates subjective well-being (SWB) as a dynamic system in the face of possible adversity. SWB constitutes a favorable psychological environment that regulates the hostile-world scenario, defined as one's image of actual or potential threats to one's life or integrity. SWB operates in various modules: experiential, wherein private awareness of SWB dwells on relevant core themes; declarative, wherein public self-reports of SWB function as social behavior; differential, wherein synchronic dimensions of SWB form well-being types; and narrative, wherein diachromic valences of SWB construct trajectories along one's life story. By explicating the regulatory and configurational nature of SWB, the present conceptualization emphasizes the process, rather than the outcome, of pursuing happiness.
CR Adorno T. W., 1950, AUTHORITARIAN PERSON
   Allport G. W., 1961, PATTERN GROWTH PERSO
   Altemeyer B., 1988, ENEMIES FREEDOM UNDE
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Andrews F. M., 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY, V1, P61
   ARKIN R.M., 1985, ATTRIBUTION BASIC IS, P169
   Armor DA, 1998, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P309
   Aspinwall L. G., 2003, PSYCHOL HUMAN STRENG
   Aspinwall L. G., 2001, OPTIMISM PESSIMISM I, P217, DOI 10.1037/10385-010
   Aspinwall LG, 1997, PSYCHOL BULL, V121, P417, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.121.3.417
   Austin J. L., 1962, DO THINGS WORDS
   BANDURA A, 1976, BEHAVIORISM, V4, P135
   Bauman Z., 1992, MORTALITY IMMORTALIT
   Bauman Z., 1989, MODERNITY HOLOCAUST
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1982, PSYCHOL BULL, V91, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.91.1.3
   Baumeister R. F., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P608
   Baumeister R. F., 1997, EVIL INSIDE HUMAN CR
   Baumeister R. F., 2001, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V5, P323, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.5.4.323
   Baumeister R. F., 1991, MEANINGS LIFE
   BAUMEISTER RF, 2000, LOSS TRAUMA GEN CLOS, P86
   Baumeister R.F., 1999, COPING PSYCHOL WHAT, P50
   Beck A. T., 1976, COGNITIVE THERAPY EM
   BECK AT, 1974, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V42, P861, DOI 10.1037/h0037562
   Becker E., 1973, DENIAL DEATH
   Bettelheim B., 1976, USES ENCHANTMENT MEA
   Bless H., 2001, THEORIES MOOD COGNIT, P9
   Bonanno GA, 2004, AM PSYCHOL, V59, P20, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.59.1.20
   BOURQUE LB, 1977, J GERONTOL, V32, P669
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   BRIEF AP, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P646, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.646
   Brown J. D., 1998, SELF
   Bruner J., 1986, ACTUAL MINDS POSSIBL
   BUSS AH, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1310, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.6.1310
   Byrne D., 1964, PROGR EXPT PERSONALI, VI, P169
   Cacioppo JT, 1999, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P133, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00031
   Cacioppo JT, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P839, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.839
   Camus A., 1955, MYTH SISYPHUS OTHER
   Cantor N., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P230
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   CARLSON R, 1997, YOU CAN HAPPY NO MAT
   CARSTENSEN LL, 1995, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P151, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep11512261
   Carstensen LL, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P644, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.4.644
   CARSTENSEN LL, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P713
   Carver CS, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V5, P345, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0504_4
   CARVER CS, 1981, ATTENTION SELFREGULA
   Charles ST, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P136, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.80.1.136
   Clark M. S., 1996, KNOWLEDGE STRUCTURES, P247
   Clore GL, 2001, HANDBOOK OF AFFECT AND SOCIAL COGNITION, P121
   COLVIN CR, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V116, P3, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.116.1.3
   Compton WC, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P406, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.2.406
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   Csikszentmihalyi M, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P821, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.54.10.821
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1997, FINDING FLOW PSYCHOL
   Cummins R. A., 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P37, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1015678915305
   Cummins RA, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V43, P307, DOI 10.1023/A:1006831107052
   Davis CG, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P561, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.2.561
   Deci E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   DePaulo BM, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P63, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.1.63
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V57, P119, DOI 10.1023/A:1014411319119
   Diener E, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P181, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00354.x
   DIENER E, 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W
   Diener E., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P41, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1010076127199
   Diener E., 1998, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V17, P304
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P130, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.1.130
   DIENER E, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P35, DOI 10.1007/BF00292649
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   DUCKWORTH J, 1979, USE AUTO REGRESSION
   Duval S., 1972, THEORY OBJECTIVE SEL
   Elder G. H., 1985, LIFE COURSE DYNAMICS, P23
   Emmons RA, 1996, STRIVING AND FEELING, P79
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1058, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.5.1058
   Erber R, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P142, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1103_02
   EREZ A, 1995, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V19, P597, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(95)00088-N
   Feldman L., 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P967, DOI [10.1037/0022-3514.74.4.967, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.4.967]
   Festinger L., 1957, THEORY COGNITIVE DIS
   Fleeson W, 1997, PSYCHOL AGING, V12, P125, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.12.1.125
   Folkman S, 2004, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V55, P745, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.55.090902.141456
   Folkman S, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P647, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.6.647
   FORGAS JP, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P39, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.117.1.39
   Frankl V. E., 1963, MANS SEARCH MEANING
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.3.218
   FREUD S, 1985, PENGUIN FREUD LIB, V12, P251
   Frijda N. H., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P190
   FRIJDA NH, 1988, AM PSYCHOL, V43, P349, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.43.5.349
   FURNHAM A, 1986, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V7, P385, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(86)90014-0
   Gasper K, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P698, DOI 10.1177/0146167200268005
   Gergen K. J., 1991, SATURATED SELF DILEM
   Gergen K. J., 1988, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V21, P17, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60223-3
   Gergen Kenneth, 1994, REALITIES RELATIONSH
   Gilbert D. T., 2000, FEELING THINKING ROL, P178
   Goffman E, 1959, PRESENTATION SELF EV
   Gotlib I. H., 1997, STRESS ADVERSITY LIF, P1, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511527623.001
   Gray J. A., 1987, PSYCHOL FEAR STRESS
   GREEN DP, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P1029, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.6.1029
   Greenberg J, 1997, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P61, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60016-7
   Greenwald A. G., 1985, SELF SOCIAL LIFE, P126
   Gross JJ, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P170, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.1.170
   GURI G, 1960, AM VIEW MENTAL HLTH
   HAES JCJ, 1987, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V19, P367, DOI 10.1007/BF00300368
   Haney C, 1998, AM PSYCHOL, V53, P709, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.53.7.709
   HARING MJ, 1984, HUM RELAT, V37, P645, DOI 10.1177/001872678403700805
   Harter S., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P382
   HAYES SC, 1985, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V18, P201, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1985.18-201
   HEIBY EM, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P1304, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.44.6.1304
   HEIDRICH SM, 1996, AGING 21 CENTURY DEV, P73
   HERMAN JL, 1992, J TRAUMA STRESS, V5, P377, DOI 10.1002/jts.2490050305
   Higgins E. T., 1992, SOCIAL PSYCHOL MENTA, P241
   HIGGINS ET, 1987, PSYCHOL REV, V94, P319, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.94.3.319
   Higgins ET, 1997, AM PSYCHOL, V52, P1280, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.52.12.1280
   Hobfoll S., 1998, HDB AGING MENTAL HLT, P121
   Hobfoll Stevan E, 1991, ANXIETY RES, V4, P187, DOI 10.1080/08917779108248773
   Horney K., 1939, NEW WAYS PSYCHOANALY
   Hudson Deal, 1996, HAPPINESS LIMITS SAT
   INNES MM, 1955, METAMORPHOSES
   Isen A. M., 2003, PSYCHOL HUMAN STRENG, P179, DOI 10.1037/10566-013
   Jahoda M, 1958, CURRENT CONCEPTS POS
   Janoff-Bulman R., 1992, SHATTERED ASSUMPTION
   JOHNSON EJ, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P20, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.1.20
   Johnson M. K., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P482
   Jones E.E., 1982, PSYCHOL PERSPECTIVES, V1, P231
   KAHANA B, 1992, STRESS HLTH ELDERLY, P151
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P3
   Kahneman D, 1982, JUDGMENT UNCERTAINTY, P201
   Kastenbaum R, 1992, PSYCHOL DEATH
   Kessler RC, 1997, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V48, P191, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.48.1.191
   Keyes C.L.M., 2003, FLOURISHING POSITIVE
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P1007, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.1007
   KIGN LA, 1998, PERSONAL CONTROL ACT, P109
   King LA, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P53, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_8
   King LA, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P156, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.1.156
   King LA, 1998, J PERS, V66, P713, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00030
   KING LA, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P864, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.58.5.864
   Kitayama S, 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W, P113
   KOWALSKI RM, 1999, SOCIAL PSYCHOL EMOTI, P225, DOI 10.1037/10320-008
   KOZMA A, 1987, J GERONTOL, V42, P56
   KREITLER H, 1976, COGNITIVE ORIENTATIO
   Kruglanski A. W., 1996, PSYCHOL ACTION LINKI, P599
   Kunzmann U, 2000, PSYCHOL AGING, V15, P511, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.15.3.511
   Labouvie-Vief G, 2002, PSYCHOL AGING, V17, P571, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.17.4.571
   Lambie JA, 2002, PSYCHOL REV, V109, P219, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.109.2.219
   Lane RE, 2000, LOSS HAPPINESS MARKE
   Larsen JT, 2003, PSYCHOL HUMAN STRENG, P211, DOI 10.1037/10566-015
   Larsen JT, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P684, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.4.684
   Larsen R. J., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P40
   Larsen RJ, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P218, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1103_07
   LAUFER RS, 1988, HUMAN ADAPTATION EXT, P33
   LAWTON MP, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P85
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   LEARY MR, 1996, SELFPRESENTATION IMP
   Lent RW, 2004, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V51, P482, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.51.4.482
   Lerner M. J., 1980, BELIEF JUST WORLD FU
   LIANG J, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P181
   LIANG J, 1984, J GERONTOL, V39, P613
   Lifton R.J., 1986, NAZI DOCTORS
   Loewenstein G., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P302
   Lomranz J, 1995, NATO ADV SCI INST SE, V80, P325
   Lomranz J., 1998, HDB AGING MENTAL HLT, P217
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   Lykken D., 1999, HAPPINESS WHAT STUDI
   Lyubomirsky S, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P239, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.239
   MARKUS H, 1986, AM PSYCHOL, V41, P954, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.41.9.954
   Martin L. L., 2000, FEELING THINKING ROL, P153
   Matlin M. W., 1978, POLLYANNA PRINCIPLE
   McAdams DP, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P474, DOI 10.1177/0146167201274008
   MCADAMS DP, 1993, STORIES LIVE PERSONA
   McCrae R. R., 1996, 5 FACTOR MODEL PERSO, P51
   MCCRAE RR, 1991, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V17, P227, DOI 10.1177/014616729101700217
   McCrae RR, 2002, J RES PERS, V36, P307, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(02)00011-9
   MCCRAE RR, 1994, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P173, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep10770693
   MCCRAE RR, 1983, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V51, P882, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.51.6.882
   MCGILL VJ, 1967, IDEAN HAPPINESS
   McGregor I, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P494, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.494
   MCKENNELL AC, 1978, SOC INDIC RES, V5, P389, DOI 10.1007/BF00352941
   Meichenbaum D., 1977, COGNITIVE BEHAV MODI
   MICHALOS AC, 1980, SOC INDIC RES, V8, P385, DOI 10.1007/BF00461152
   MICHALOS AC, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P347, DOI 10.1007/BF00333288
   Milgram S., 1974, OBEDIENCE AUTHORITY
   Mischel W, 1998, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V49, P229, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.49.1.229
   MISCHEL W, 1995, PSYCHOL REV, V102, P246, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.102.2.246
   Mroczek DK, 2001, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P87, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00122
   Mroczek DK, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1333, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.5.1333
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   Myers DG, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P56, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.56
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   NOREM JK, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1208, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1208
   NOREM JK, 2001, OPTIMISM PESSIMISM I, P77, DOI 10.1037/10385-004
   Oishi S, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P434, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.3.434
   OKUN MA, 1984, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V19, P111, DOI 10.2190/QGJN-0N81-5957-HAQD
   OMODEI MM, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P762, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.4.762
   Parducci A., 1995, HAPPINESS PLEASURE J
   Pataki SP, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P905, DOI 10.1177/0146167204264090
   Paulhus D. L., 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY, V1, P17
   PAULHUS D. L., 1986, PERS ASSESS, P143
   PAULHUS DL, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P598, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.46.3.598
   PAULHUS DL, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P307, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.2.307
   Pavot W, 1998, J PERS ASSESS, V70, P340, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa7002_11
   PAVOT W, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF01086714
   Peale N. V., 1952, POWER POSITIVE THINK
   PETERSON C, 1999, COPING PSYCHOL WHAT, P252
   Pinquart M, 2000, PSYCHOL AGING, V15, P187, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.15.2.187
   Pyszczynski T, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P835, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.106.4.835
   Pyszczynski T, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P435, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.130.3.435
   Reich JW, 2003, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V7, P66, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.7.1.66
   Ricoeur P., 1988, TIME NARRATIVE
   Robinson MD, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P934, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.6.934
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   Rogers C. R., 1961, BECOMING PERSON
   Rosenbaum M, 1998, PL S SOC CL, P61
   Royse D., 1993, J APPL SOCIAL SCI, V17, P179
   Royzman E. B., 2001, PERSONALITY SOCIAL P, V5, P296
   Russell JA, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.125.1.3
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Ryff CD, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_1
   RYFF CD, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P286, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.6.2.286
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   RYFF CD, 1998, HDB AGING MENTAL HLT, P69
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   RYFF CD, 1989, PSYCHOL AGING, V4, P195, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.4.2.195
   Sackeim H. A., 1978, CONSCIOUSNESS SELF R, V2, P139
   Sanna LJ, 2000, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V9, P168, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00086
   Sarbin T. R., 1986, NARRATIVE PSYCHOL ST, P3
   SCHEIER MF, 1992, COGNITIVE THER RES, V16, P201, DOI 10.1007/BF01173489
   Schlenker B., 1980, IMPRESSION MANAGEMEN
   Schlenker BR, 1985, SELF SOCIAL LIFE, P65
   Schooler JW, 1997, CARN S COGN, P241
   SCHROOTS JJF, 1989, CURRENT PERSPECTIVES, V3, P281
   Schulz R., 1985, HDB PSYCHOL AGING, P531
   Schwarz N., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P61
   Schwarz N., 1996, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, P433
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   Sedikides C, 1997, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P209, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60018-0
   Seidlitz L, 1997, J RES PERS, V31, P240, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1997.2184
   Seligman M. E. P., 1998, SCI CLIN PSYCHOL ACC, P201, DOI 10.1037/10280-008
   Seligman M. E. P., 1990, LEARNED OPTIMISM
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   SELTZER LF, 1986, PARADOXICOL STRATEGI
   Seybolt DC, 1997, PSYCHOL REP, V81, P519
   Shalev AY, 1997, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V821, P372, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1997.tb48293.x
   Shantall T, 1999, J HUMANIST PSYCHOL, V39, P96, DOI 10.1177/0022167899393009
   SHEDLER J, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P1117, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.48.11.1117
   Sheldon KM, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P482, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.3.482
   Shepperd J. A., 1999, SOCIAL PSYCHOL EMOTI, P249, DOI 10.1037/10320-009
   Shepperd JA, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P620, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.4.620
   SHMOTKIN D, 1991, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V33, P131, DOI 10.2190/ND3A-L67H-16J7-DWJT
   Shmotkin D, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P141
   Shmotkin D., 1991, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V46, P243
   SHMOTKIN D, 2003, 34 WORLD C INT I SOC, P213
   Shmotkin D, 2003, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V71, P223, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.71.2.223
   SHMOTKIN D, 1990, SOC INDIC RES, V23, P201, DOI 10.1007/BF00293643
   SHMOTKIN D, 1998, HDB AGING MENTAL HLT, P15
   Shmotkin D, 2002, J BEHAV MED, V25, P115, DOI 10.1023/A:1014880604065
   Shmotkin D, 2003, J COUNS DEV, V81, P259
   SHMOTKIN D, 1999, 34 WORLD C INT I SOC
   Shmotkin D, 1996, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V42, P271, DOI 10.2190/JKMB-2TH6-YB74-L8PL
   SHOWERS C, 1990, COGNITIVE THER RES, V14, P385, DOI 10.1007/BF01172934
   Singer B, 1998, SOCIOL METHODOL, V28, P1, DOI 10.1111/0081-1750.00041
   Smyth J., 1999, COPING PSYCHOL WHAT, P70
   Snyder C. R., 2000, HDB HOPE THEORY MEAS, P3, DOI 10.1016/B978-012654050-5/50003-8
   SNYDER CR, 1989, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V8, P130, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1989.8.2.130
   Snyder C. R., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL
   SNYDER CR, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V104, P23, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.104.1.23
   Snyder CR, 2002, PSYCHOL INQ, V13, P249, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1304_01
   Solomon Z, 1995, NATO ADV SCI INST SE, V80, P229
   Sorrentino R. M., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P408
   Spencer SM, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P354, DOI 10.1177/0146167296224003
   Stallings MC, 1997, J APPL GERONTOL, V16, P104, DOI 10.1177/073346489701600106
   Staub E., 1989, ROOTS EVIL ORIGINS G
   Staudinger UM, 2003, PSYCHOL AGING, V18, P13, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.18.1.13
   Stiles W.B., 1995, EMOTION DISCLOSURE H, P71, DOI 10.1037/10182-004
   Stock W. A., 1983, EVALUATION STUDIES R, V8, P279
   STONE RB, 1998, LIFE WITHOUT LIMITS
   STONES MJ, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V17, P19, DOI 10.1007/BF00354110
   Strack F., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN
   Sudman S., 1996, THINKING ANSWERS APP
   Suh E, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P1091, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.5.842
   SWANN WB, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P1038, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.6.1038
   Tatarkiewicz W., 1976, ANAL HAPPINESS
   Taylor KM, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P915, DOI 10.1177/0146167298249001
   Taylor S. E., 1996, PSYCHOL ACTION LINKI, P219
   Taylor SE, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P99, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.99
   TAYLOR SE, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V116, P21, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.116.1.21
   TAYLOR SE, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P193, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.2.193
   TAYLOR SE, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V110, P67, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.110.1.67
   TAYLOR SE, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P1278, DOI 10.1177/01461672952112005
   Taylor SE, 1996, J PERS, V64, P873, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1996.tb00947.x
   Tedeschi R., 1998, POSTTRAUMATIC GROWTH
   Telfer E., 1980, HAPPINESS
   Tellegen A, 1999, PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P297, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00157
   THOITS PA, 1983, AM SOCIOL REV, V48, P174, DOI 10.2307/2095103
   THOMAS LE, 1989, PSYCHOL AGING, V4, P284, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.4.3.284
   TOURANGEAU R, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P299, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.103.3.299
   Triandis HC, 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W, P13
   TROPE Y, 2001, HDB AFFECT SOCIAL CO, P2556
   Trope Y., 1986, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, P350
   Turner RJ, 1995, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V36, P360, DOI 10.2307/2137325
   Veenhoven R, 1984, CONDITIONS HAPPINESS
   Veenhoven R., 2003, J HAPPINESS STUD, V4, P437, DOI 10.1023/B:JOHS.0000005719.56211.fd
   VEENHOVEN R, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P33, DOI 10.1007/BF01078967
   VEENHOVEN R, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00292648
   Veenhoven R., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P7
   Veenhoven R, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V37, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00300268
   WATERMAN AS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P678, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.678
   HEADEY B, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P731, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.731
   Weinberger D. A., 1990, REPRESSION DISSOCIAT, P337
   WEINBERGER DA, 1990, J PERS, V58, P381, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1990.tb00235.x
   Wheaton B., 1997, STRESS ADVERSITY LIF, P50, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511527623.003
   WHITBOURNE S K, 1985, International Journal of Aging and Human Development, V22, P147
   Wilkinson RB, 1997, BEHAV RES THER, V35, P281, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(96)00110-6
   Wong P., 1998, HUMAN QUEST MEANING
   Yalom I. D., 1980, EXISTENTIAL PSYCHOTH
   YORK KL, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P494, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.63.3.494
NR 317
TC 47
BP 291
EP 325
PY 2005
PD DEC
VL 9
IS 4
DI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.4.291
GA 010NC
UT WOS:000235200400001
ER

PT J
AU Viero, C
   Shibuya, I
   Kitamura, N
   Verkhratsky, A
   Fujihara, H
   Katoh, A
   Ueta, Y
   Zingg, HH
   Chvatal, A
   Sykova, E
   Dayanithi, G
AF Viero, Cedric
   Shibuya, Izumi
   Kitamura, Naoki
   Verkhratsky, Alexei
   Fujihara, Hiroaki
   Katoh, Akiko
   Ueta, Yoichi
   Zingg, Hans H.
   Chvatal, Alexandr
   Sykova, Eva
   Dayanithi, Govindan
TI Oxytocin: Crossing the Bridge between Basic Science and Pharmacotherapy
SO CNS NEUROSCIENCE & THERAPEUTICS
J9 CNS NEUROSCI THER
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Dayanithi, Govindan] Acad Sci Czech Republic, Inst Expt Med, Lab Physiol Calcium Signaling,VVI, Dept Cellular Neurophysiol,CNRS,EU Ctr Excellence, Prague 14220 4, Czech Republic.
   [Viero, Cedric] Cardiff Univ, Sch Med, Dept Cardiol, Wales Heart Res Inst, Cardiff, S Glam, Wales.
   [Shibuya, Izumi; Kitamura, Naoki] Tottori Univ, Dept Vet Physiol, Tottori 680, Japan.
   [Verkhratsky, Alexei] Univ Manchester, Sch Biol Sci, Manchester M13 9PT, Lancs, England.
   [Fujihara, Hiroaki; Katoh, Akiko; Ueta, Yoichi] Univ Occupat & Environm Hlth, Sch Med, Dept Physiol, Kitakyushu, Fukuoka 807, Japan.
   [Zingg, Hans H.] McGill Univ, Dept Pharmacol & Therapeut, Montreal, PQ, Canada.
   [Chvatal, Alexandr; Sykova, Eva] Charles Univ Prague, Fac Med 2, Ctr Cell Therapy & Tissue Repair, Prague, Czech Republic.
   [Sykova, Eva] Acad Sci Czech Republic, Inst Expt Med, Dept Neurosci, EU Ctr Excellence, Prague 14220 4, Czech Republic.
RP Dayanithi, G, Acad Sci Czech Republic, Inst Expt Med, Lab Physiol Calcium Signaling,VVI, Dept Cellular Neurophysiol,CNRS,EU Ctr Excellence, Videnska 1083, Prague 14220 4, Czech Republic.
EM gdaya@univ-montp2.fr
DE ACTH; Analgesics; Behavior; c-fos-mRFP1 fusion gene; CNS; Development;
   Drug design; eGFP; eCFP; Glial cells; Heart; HPA; Hypothalamus;
   Neurohypophysis; Neuropeptides; PNS; Receptors; Stress; Transgenic rat
   model; Vasopressin
ID GREEN FLUORESCENT PROTEIN; RAT SUPRAOPTIC NUCLEUS; STIMULATED
   ADRENOCORTICOTROPIN RELEASE; HYPOTHALAMIC-NEUROHYPOPHYSEAL SYSTEM;
   INTRACELLULAR TRANSDUCTION SIGNALS; CAVEOLIN-1 ENRICHED DOMAINS;
   RANDOMIZED CONTROLLED-TRIAL; VASOPRESSIN V-1A RECEPTORS; SPINAL-CORD
   SYNAPTOSOMES; ANTERIOR-PITUITARY-CELLS
AB P>Is oxytocin the hormone of happiness? Probably not. However, this small nine amino acid peptide is involved in a wide variety of physiological and pathological functions such as sexual activity, penile erection, ejaculation, pregnancy, uterus contraction, milk ejection, maternal behavior, osteoporosis, diabetes, cancer, social bonding, and stress, which makes oxytocin and its receptor potential candidates as targets for drug therapy. In this review, we address the issues of drug design and specificity and focus our discussion on recent findings on oxytocin and its heterotrimeric G protein-coupled receptor OTR. In this regard, we will highlight the following topics: (i) the role of oxytocin in behavior and affectivity, (ii) the relationship between oxytocin and stress with emphasis on the hypothalamo-pituitary-adrenal axis, (iii) the involvement of oxytocin in pain regulation and nociception, (iv) the specific action mechanisms of oxytocin on intracellular Ca2+ in the hypothalamo neurohypophysial system (HNS) cell bodies, (v) newly generated transgenic rats tagged by a visible fluorescent protein to study the physiology of vasopressin and oxytocin, and (vi) the action of the neurohypophysial hormone outside the central nervous system, including the myometrium, heart and peripheral nervous system. As a short nine amino acid peptide, closely related to its partner peptide vasopressin, oxytocin appears to be ideal for the design of agonists and antagonists of its receptor. In addition, not only the hormone itself and its binding to OTR, but also its synthesis, storage and release can be endogenously and exogenously regulated to counteract pathophysiological states. Understanding the fundamental physiopharmacology of the effects of oxytocin is an important and necessary approach for developing a potential pharmacotherapy.
CR ADAN RAH, 1995, ENDOCRINOLOGY, V136, P4022, DOI 10.1210/en.136.9.4022
   AKERLUND M, 1985, ACTA OBSTET GYN SCAN, V64, P499
   Akerlund M, 2006, EXPERT OPIN THER TAR, V10, P423, DOI 10.1517/14728222.10.3.423
   Albizu L, 2007, J MED CHEM, V50, P4976, DOI 10.1021/jm061404q
   ANTONI FA, 1986, ENDOCR REV, V7, P351
   Bell IM, 1998, J MED CHEM, V41, P2146, DOI 10.1021/jm9800797
   Bjorkstrand E, 1996, NEUROENDOCRINOLOGY, V63, P377, DOI 10.1159/000126978
   Boccia ML, 2007, HORM BEHAV, V52, P344, DOI 10.1016/j.yhbeh.2007.05.009
   Boutet C, 2006, ANN ENDOCRINOL-PARIS, V67, P214
   Breton JD, 2008, MOL PAIN, V4, DOI 10.1186/1744-8069-4-19
   Carter CS, 2003, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V79, P383, DOI 10.1016/S0031-9384(03)00151-3
   Cassoni P, 1998, INT J CANCER, V77, P695, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0215(19980831)77:5<695::AID-IJC6>3.0.CO;2-Q
   Cassoni P, 2002, CANCER RES, V62, P2406
   Cassoni P, 1997, INT J CANCER, V72, P340, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0215(19970717)72:2<340::AID-IJC23>3.0.CO;2-I
   Cassoni P, 2001, ENDOCRINOLOGY, V142, P1130, DOI 10.1210/en.142.3.1130
   CASSONI P, 1994, VIRCHOWS ARCH, V425, P467
   Cassoni P, 1996, INT J CANCER, V66, P817, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0215(19960611)66:6<817::AID-IJC18>3.0.CO;2-#
   Cassoni P, 2000, J PATHOL, V190, P470, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1096-9896(200003)190:4<470::AID-PATH550>3.0.CO;2-G
   Cattaneo MG, 2009, EXP CELL RES, V315, P3210, DOI 10.1016/j.yexcr.2009.06.022
   CAZALIS M, 1987, J PHYSIOL-LONDON, V390, P55
   CAZALIS M, 1985, J PHYSIOL-LONDON, V369, P45
   CAZALIS M, 1987, J PHYSIOL-LONDON, V390, P71
   Chini B, 2008, PROG BRAIN RES, V170, P513, DOI 10.1016/S0079-6123(08)00438-X
   Clark SL, 2009, AM J OBSTET GYNECOL, V200
   Condes-Lara M, 2005, BRAIN RES, V1045, P124, DOI 10.1016/j.brainres.2005.03.020
   Condes-Lara M, 2003, BRAIN RES, V976, P75, DOI 10.1016/S0006-8993(03)02690-8
   Condes-Lara M, 2009, BRAIN RES, V1247, P38, DOI 10.1016/j.brainres.2008.10.030
   Condes-Lara M, 2006, BRAIN RES, V1081, P126, DOI 10.1016/j.brainres.2006.01.050
   DADDONA MM, 1994, LIFE SCI, V54, P945, DOI 10.1016/0024-3205(94)00495-1
   DADDONA MM, 1994, NEUROREPORT, V5, P1833, DOI 10.1097/00001756-199409080-00037
   Dayanithi G, 1996, J PHYSIOL-LONDON, V490, P713
   Dayanith G, 2008, J PHYSIOL PHARMACOL, V59, P7
   Dayanithi G, 2000, EXP PHYSIOL, V85, p75S, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-445X.2000.tb00010.x
   De Heus R, 2009, J MATERN-FETAL NEO M, V22, P485, DOI 10.1080/14767050802702349
   DeLaTorre S, 2009, PAIN, V144, P320, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2009.05.002
   den Hertog CEC, 2001, EUR J OBSTET GYN R B, V94, P8, DOI 10.1016/S0301-2115(00)00311-0
   Devost D, 2005, ENDOCRINOLOGY, V146, P2265, DOI 10.1210/en.2004-1428
   Devost D, 2008, ENDOCRINOLOGY, V149, P131, DOI 10.1210/en.2007-0548
   Devost D, 2004, J NEUROENDOCRINOL, V16, P372, DOI 10.1111/j.0953-8194.2004.01188.x
   DEWIED D, 1993, FRONT NEUROENDOCRIN, V14, P251, DOI 10.1006/frne.1993.1009
   DiCicco-Bloom E, 2006, J NEUROSCI, V26, P6897, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.1712-06.2006
   Domes G, 2007, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V62, P1187, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2007.03.025
   DUVIGNEAUD V, 1956, SCIENCE, V123, P967, DOI 10.1126/science.123.3205.967
   Elabd C, 2008, STEM CELLS, V26, P2399, DOI 10.1634/stemcells.2008-0127
   Engelmann M, 2004, FRONT NEUROENDOCRIN, V25, P132, DOI 10.1016/j.yfrne.2004.09.001
   Fay MJ, 1999, RES COMMUN MOL PATH, V103, P115
   Febo M, 2009, BRAIN RES, V1302, P183, DOI 10.1016/j.brainres.2009.09.043
   Fewtrell MS, 2006, ARCH DIS CHILD-FETAL, V91, pF169, DOI 10.1136/adc.2005.081265
   Fujihara H, 2009, ENDOCRINOLOGY, V150, P5633, DOI 10.1210/en.2009-0796
   Fujio T, 2006, J NEUROENDOCRINOL, V18, P776, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2826.2006.01476.x
   GIBBS DM, 1986, NEUROENDOCRINOLOGY, V42, P456, DOI 10.1159/000124487
   Gimpl G, 2001, PHYSIOL REV, V81, P629
   Gimpl G, 2008, EXPERT OPIN THER PAT, V18, P1239, DOI 10.1517/13543770802493409
   Guastella AJ, 2009, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V34, P917, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2009.01.005
   Gupta J, 2008, BRIT J PHARMACOL, V155, P118, DOI 10.1038/bjp.2008.226
   Gutkowska J, 2009, J PHYSIOL-LONDON, V587, P4725, DOI 10.1113/jphysiol.2009.176461
   Guzzi F, 2002, ONCOGENE, V21, P1658, DOI 10.1038/sj/onc/1205219
   Hatton GI, 1997, J PHYSIOL-LONDON, V500, P284
   Hayes EJ, 2008, AM J OBSTET GYNECOL, V198, p622e1
   Hollander E, 2007, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V61, P498, DOI 10.1016/j.bipsych.2006.05.030
   Hollander E, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V28, P193, DOI 10.1038/sj.npp.1300021
   HORN AM, 1987, EXP BRAIN RES, V68, P299
   Israel S, 2009, PLOS ONE, V4, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0005535
   Jankowski M, 1998, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V95, P14558, DOI 10.1073/pnas.95.24.14558
   KAIKAI MA, 1986, NEUROSCIENCE, V18, P475, DOI 10.1016/0306-4522(86)90168-5
   Katoh A, 2010, J ENDOCRINOL, V204, P275, DOI 10.1677/JOE-09-0289
   Kavaliers M, 2006, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V103, P4293, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0600410103
   Kirsch P, 2005, J NEUROSCI, V25, P11489, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.3984-05.2005
   Kosfeld M, 2005, NATURE, V435, P673, DOI 10.1038/nature03701
   Kovacs GL, 1998, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V23, P945
   KURIYAMA K, 1993, BRAIN RES BULL, V31, P681, DOI 10.1016/0361-9230(93)90141-W
   LAMBERT RC, 1994, J PHYSIOL-LONDON, V478, P275
   LECKMAN JF, 1994, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V19, P723, DOI 10.1016/0306-4530(94)90021-3
   Lee HJ, 2009, PROG NEUROBIOL, V88, P127, DOI 10.1016/j.pneurobio.2009.04.001
   LENG G, 2000, ENCY STRESS, P109
   Lerer E, 2008, MOL PSYCHIATR, V13, P980, DOI 10.1038/sj.mp.4002087
   Li X, 1997, NEUROENDOCRINOLOGY, V66, P63, DOI 10.1159/000127221
   LINK H, 1992, ENDOCRINOLOGY, V130, P2183, DOI 10.1210/en.130.4.2183
   LINK H, 1993, ENDOCRINOLOGY, V132, P873, DOI 10.1210/en.132.2.873
   Lucht MJ, 2009, PROG NEURO-PSYCHOPH, V33, P860, DOI 10.1016/j.pnpbp.2009.04.004
   Ludwig M, 2002, NATURE, V418, P85, DOI 10.1038/nature00822
   Ludwig M, 1998, J NEUROENDOCRINOL, V10, P881
   LUNDEBERG T, 1994, NEUROSCI LETT, V170, P153, DOI 10.1016/0304-3940(94)90262-3
   LUNDEBERG T, 1993, BRAIN RES, V608, P181, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(93)91456-3
   Lyell DJ, 2008, OBSTET GYNECOL, V112, P1221, DOI 10.1097/AOG.0b013e31818d8386
   MAKARA GB, 1995, ENDOCRINOLOGY, V136, P1864, DOI 10.1210/en.136.5.1864
   Manning M, 2008, PROG BRAIN RES, V170, P473, DOI 10.1016/S0079-6123(08)00437-8
   Manning M, 2008, BIOPOLYMERS, V90, P203, DOI 10.1002/bip.20802
   Mantella RC, 2004, AM J PHYSIOL-REG I, V287, pR1494, DOI 10.1152/ajpregu.00387.2004
   Martinez-Lorenzan G, 2008, PAIN, V140, P265, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2008.08.015
   McCafferty GP, 2007, AM J PHYSIOL-REG I, V293, pR299, DOI 10.1152/ajpregu.00057.2007
   MILLAN MJ, 1984, NEUROSCIENCE, V13, P179, DOI 10.1016/0306-4522(84)90268-9
   Murphy D, 2003, J NEUROENDOCRINOL, V15, P109, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2826.2003.00964.x
   Nakashima T, 2002, NEUROSCI LETT, V321, P161
   NEUMANN I, 1993, NEUROSCIENCE, V53, P65, DOI 10.1016/0306-4522(93)90285-N
   Neumann ID, 2009, FRONT NEUROENDOCRIN, V30, P483, DOI 10.1016/j.yfrne.2009.04.012
   NORDMANN JJ, 1988, BIOSCIENCE REP, V8, P471, DOI 10.1007/BF01121646
   Novak JF, 2000, CANCER RES, V60, P3470
   Ochedalski T, 2007, J NEUROENDOCRINOL, V19, P189, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2826.2006.01525.x
   OKI Y, 1991, ENDOCRINOLOGY, V128, P1589
   Oliet SHR, 2008, PROG BRAIN RES, V170, P109, DOI 10.1016/S0079-6123(08)00410-X
   Opar A, 2008, NAT MED, V14, P353, DOI 10.1038/nm0408-353
   Ostrowski NL, 1998, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V23, P989, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4530(98)00070-5
   Papatsonis D, 2005, COCHRANE DB SYST REV, V3
   Petersson M, 1997, J AUTONOM NERV SYST, V66, P15, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1838(97)00040-4
   Petersson M, 2008, NEUROSCI LETT, V440, P166, DOI 10.1016/j.neulet.2008.05.091
   Piet R, 2004, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V101, P2151, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0308408100
   Pitt GRW, 2004, BIOORG MED CHEM LETT, V14, P4585, DOI 10.1016/j.bmcl.2004.04.107
   Puder BA, 2001, J NEUROSCI RES, V64, P53, DOI 10.1002/jnr.1053
   RAHMAN Z, 2007, METHODS TREATMENT US
   Reidpath DD, 2005, SOCIOL HEALTH ILL, V27, P468, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9566.2005.00452.x
   Rimoldi V, 2003, ONCOGENE, V22, P6054, DOI 10.1038/sj.onc.1206612
   Ring RH, 2010, NEUROPHARMACOLOGY, V58, P69, DOI [10.1016/j.neuropharm.2009.08.015, 10.1016/j.neuropharm.2009.07.016]
   Ring RH, 2006, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V185, P218, DOI 10.1007/s00213-005-0293-z
   RIVIER CL, 1986, ANNU REV PHYSIOL, V48, P475
   ROWLAND M, 1995, CLIN PHARMACOKINET, P1
   Sabatier N, 2004, J NEUROENDOCRINOL, V16, P221, DOI 10.1111/j.0953-8194.2004.01155.x
   Sabatier N, 1998, J PHYSIOL-LONDON, V513, P699, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7793.1998.699ba.x
   Serradeil-Le Gal C, 2004, J PHARMACOL EXP THER, V309, P414, DOI 10.1124/jpet.103.061200
   Shamay-Tsoory SG, 2009, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V66, P864, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2009.06.009
   SHIBUYA I, 2004, ENDOCRINOL DIABETOL, V18, P403
   SHIMOMURA O, 2008, DISC GREEN FLUOR PRO
   Slattery DA, 2010, NEUROPHARMACOLOGY, V58, P56, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropharm.2009.06.038
   SOLOFF MS, 1988, ENDOCRINOLOGY, V122, P1769
   Succu S, 2008, EUR J NEUROSCI, V28, P813, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-9568.2008.06385.x
   Suzuki H, 2009, J NEUROSCI, V29, P13182, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.2624-09.2009
   Sykov E, 2001, Prog Brain Res, V132, P339
   Sykova E, 2008, PHYSIOL REV, V88, P1277, DOI 10.1152/physrev.00027.2007
   Tamma R, 2009, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V106, P7149, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0901890106
   Terrillon S, 2002, J MED CHEM, V45, P2579, DOI 10.1021/jm010526+
   THACKARE H, HUM REPROD UPDATE, V12, P437
   THEODOSIS DT, 1993, NEUROSCIENCE, V57, P501, DOI 10.1016/0306-4522(93)90002-W
   Theodosis DT, 2008, PHYSIOL REV, V88, P983, DOI 10.1152/physrev.00036.2007
   Tsien RY, 1998, ANNU REV BIOCHEM, V67, P509, DOI 10.1146/annurev.biochem.67.1.509
   Ueta Y, 2005, ENDOCRINOLOGY, V146, P406, DOI 10.1210/en.2004-0830
   Ueta Y, 2008, J NEUROENDOCRINOL, V20, P660, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2826.2008.01706.x
   Veinante P, 1997, J COMP NEUROL, V383, P305
   Viero C, 2008, PROG BRAIN RES, V170, P177, DOI 10.1016/S0079-6123(08)00416-0
   Vitalo A, 2009, PLOS ONE, V4, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0005523
   Voutsos L, 2009, AM J OBSTET GYNECOL, V201, pE9, DOI 10.1016/j.ajog.2009.04.010
   Wahl RUR, 2004, MED HYPOTHESES, V63, P456, DOI 10.1016/j.mehy.2004.03.008
   Widmer HN, 2003, J PHYSIOL-LONDON, V548, P233
   WILLIAMS PD, 1994, J MED CHEM, V37, P565, DOI 10.1021/jm00031a004
   WILLIAMS PD, 1995, J MED CHEM, V38, P4634, DOI 10.1021/jm00023a002
   Wilson LA, 2009, J SEX MED, V6, P947, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2008.01150.x
   Windle RJ, 2004, J NEUROSCI, V24, P2974, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.3432-03.2004
   Wsol A, 2008, J PHYSIOL PHARMACOL, V59, P123
   Wyatt PG, 2002, BIOORG MED CHEM LETT, V12, P1399, DOI 10.1016/S0960-894X(02)00159-2
   XU XJ, 1994, NEUROREPORT, V5, P750, DOI 10.1097/00001756-199403000-00003
   Yamasue H, 2009, PSYCHIAT CLIN NEUROS, V63, P129, DOI 10.1111/j.1440-1819.2009.01944.x
   YANG J, 1994, SPINE, V19, P867, DOI 10.1097/00007632-199404150-00001
   Yang J, 2007, PEPTIDES, V28, P1113, DOI 10.1016/j.peptides.2007.03.003
   Yang Q, 2002, NEUROPHARMACOLOGY, V43, P910, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3908(02)00127-2
   Yoshida M, 2009, J NEUROSCI, V29, P2259, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.5593-08.2009
   Young L., 2009, MOL MECH HORMONES AC, P783
   Young LJ, 2009, NATURE, V457, P148, DOI 10.1038/457148a
   Young WS, 2003, NEUROENDOCRINOLOGY, V78, P185, DOI 10.1159/000073702
   Young WS, 1999, J NEUROENDOCRINOL, V11, P935
   Zak PJ, 2007, PLOS ONE, V2, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0001128
   Zhang BJ, 2002, ENDOCRINOLOGY, V143, P1036, DOI 10.1210/en.143.3.1036
   ZIMMERMAN EA, 1984, FED PROC, V43, P91
NR 161
TC 33
BP e138
EP e156
PY 2010
VL 16
IS 5
DI 10.1111/j.1755-5949.2010.00185.x
GA 647TY
UT WOS:000281643500001
ER

PT J
AU Taylor, CCW
AF Taylor, C. C. W.
TI Aristotle's Nicomachean Ethics, Translated, With an Interpretive Essay,
   Notes and Glossary
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF THE CLASSICAL TRADITION
J9 INT J CLASS TRADIT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Oxford Corpus Christi Coll, Oxford OX1 4JF, England.
RP Taylor, CCW, Univ Oxford Corpus Christi Coll, Oxford OX1 4JF, England.
EM christopher.taylor@philosophy.ox.ac.uk
DE Translation; Literal; Virtues and Vices; Happiness; Survival
AB The work consists of a translation of the NE with an interpretive essay and other ancillary matter. The translation aims at a literal version, seeking as far as possible to translate each Greek term by a single English equivalent; this policy produces pervasively unnatural renderings of certain key expressions. The interprettive essay includes the controversial claim that Aristotle's doctrine of happiness commits him to belief in the post-mortem survival of the agent.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 165
EP 169
PY 2012
PD JUN
VL 19
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s12138-012-0310-7
GA 149UV
UT WOS:000319347800003
ER

PT J
AU Russell, JA
   Carroll, JM
AF Russell, JA
   Carroll, JM
TI On the bipolarity of positive and negative affect
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL BULLETIN
J9 PSYCHOL BULL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ British Columbia, Dept Psychol, Vancouver, BC V6T 1Z4, Canada.
RP Russell, JA, Univ British Columbia, Dept Psychol, 2136 W Mall, Vancouver, BC V6T 1Z4, Canada.
EM jrussell@neuron3.psych.ubc.ca
ID FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; FUZZY CONCEPTS; MOOD; EMOTION; EXPERIENCE;
   DIMENSIONS; SCHIZOPHRENICS; INDEPENDENCE; NEUROTICISM; PERSONALITY
AB Is positive affect (PA) the bipolar opposite of, or is it independent of, negative affect (NA)? Previous analyses of this vexing question have generally labored under the false assumption that bipolarity predicts an invariant latent correlation between PA and NA. The predicted correlation varies with time frame, response format, and items selected to define PA and NA. The observed correlation also varies with errors inherent in measurement. When the actual predictions of a bipolar model are considered and error is taken into account, there is little evidence for independence of what were traditionally thought opposites. Bipolarity provides a parsimonious fit to existing data.
CR Averill J. R, 1975, JSAS CATALOG SELECTE, V5, P330
   Barrett LF, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P967
   BENTLER PM, 1969, J PSYCHOL, V71, P33
   BORGATTA EF, 1961, J GEN PSYCHOL, V64, P105
   Bradburn N. M., 1965, REPORTS HAPPINESS PI
   Bradburn N.M., 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Brickman P., 1971, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE, P287
   BULLOCK M, 1984, INT J BEHAV DEV, V7, P193
   BURISCH M, 1984, J RES PERS, V18, P81, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(84)90040-0
   BUSH LE, 1973, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P50, DOI 10.1037/h0034274
   CACIOPPO JT, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P401, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.115.3.401
   CARROLL JM, 1998, UNPUB TIME GET STRIC
   CARROLL JM, 1997, IN PRESS REV GEN PSY
   Carver C. S., 1996, PSYCHOL ACTION LINKI, P645
   Clark H. H., 1977, PSYCHOL LANGUAGE
   CLYDE DJ, 1963, MANUAL CLYDE MOOD SC
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   Cuthbert BN, 1996, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V33, P103, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1996.tb02114.x
   DAVISON ML, 1988, APPL PSYCH MEAS, V12, P339, DOI 10.1177/014662168801200402
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1253, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.5.1253
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P130, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.1.130
   DIENER E, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P1031, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.50.5.1031
   EICH E, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P67, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00309.x
   Fabrigar L R, 1997, Pers Soc Psychol Rev, V1, P184, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr0103_1
   FEHR B, 1984, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V113, P464, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.113.3.464
   FELDMAN LA, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P806, DOI 10.1177/0146167295218003
   FREDRICKSON BL, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P45, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.1.45
   Glass G.V., 1984, STAT METHODS ED PSYC
   GLICKSOHN J, 1996, IMAGINATION COGNITIO, V15, P385
   GREEN DP, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P1029, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.6.1029
   HELSON H, 1964, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE
   Hunter J. E., 1990, METHODS METAANALYSIS
   LANG PJ, 1993, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V30, P261, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1993.tb03352.x
   Larsen R. J., 1992, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V13, P25
   LARSEN RJ, 1992, PERSONALITY PSYCHOL, P177
   LARSON R, 1980, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V9, P469, DOI 10.1007/BF02089885
   LARSON RW, 1987, MOTIV EMOTION, V11, P145, DOI 10.1007/BF00992340
   Lawton M. P., 1992, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V47, P228, DOI 10.1093/geronj/47.4.P22
   LAWTON MP, 1993, PSYCHOL AGING, V8, P165, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.8.2.165
   LORR M, 1982, J PERS ASSESS, V46, P432, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4604_16
   LORR M, 1989, EMOTION THEORY RES E, V4, P37
   LORR M, 1989, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V10, P155, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(89)90199-2
   LORR M, 1980, PSYCHOL REP, V46, P191
   Lorr M., 1982, MANUAL PROFILE MOOD
   LORR M, 1979, J PERS ASSESS, V43, P468, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4305_5
   MAYER JD, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P102, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.1.102
   MCFATTER RM, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P570, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.66.3.570
   MCNAIR DM, 1964, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V69, P620, DOI 10.1037/h0040902
   MEDDIS R, 1972, BRIT J SOC CLIN PSYC, V11, P178
   MEYER GJ, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P691, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.691
   Morris W. N., 1989, MOOD FRAME MIND
   *NAT ADV MENT HLTH, 1995, AM PSYCHOL, V50, P838
   NEMANICK RC, 1994, PSYCHOL REP, V74, P195
   NEUFELD RWJ, 1975, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V84, P498, DOI 10.1037/h0077122
   NEUFELD RWJ, 1976, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V11, P425, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr1104_4
   NOWLIS V, 1956, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V65, P345, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1956.tb49644.x
   Ortony A, 1988, COGNITIVE STRUCTURE
   OSGOOD CE, 1969, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V12, P194, DOI 10.1037/h0027715
   Parducci A., 1995, HAPPINESS PLEASURE J
   Parkinson B., 1996, CHANGING MOODS PSYCH
   REISENZEIN R, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P525, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.67.3.525
   RUSSELL J., 1997, CIRCUMPLEX MODELS PE, P205, DOI 10.1037/10261-009
   Russell J. A., 1991, PERSPECTIVES PERSONA, P119
   RUSSELL JA, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P345, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.37.3.345
   RUSSELL JA, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P493, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.3.493
   RUSSELL JA, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P848, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.57.5.848
   RUSSELL JA, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P37, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.1.37
   RUSSELL JA, 1977, J RES PERS, V11, P273, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(77)90037-X
   RUSSELL JA, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V110, P426, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.110.3.426
   RUSSELL JA, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P1152, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.36.10.1152
   Russell J.A., 1989, EMOTION THEORY RES E, V4, P83
   RUSSELL JA, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P186, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.67.2.186
   RUSSELL JA, 1986, SOC COGNITION, V4, P309, DOI 10.1521/soco.1986.4.3.309
   Scherer K. R., 1984, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V5, P37
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   SMITH CA, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P813, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.4.813
   SOLOMON RL, 1980, AM PSYCHOL, V35, P691, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.35.8.691
   TAHYER RE, 1989, BIOPSYCHOLOGY MOOD A
   Tellegen A., 1985, ANXIETY ANXIETY DISO, P681
   TELLEGEN A, 1994, MOOD CONSENSUS CONTR
   TELLEGEN A, IN PRESS PSYCHOL SCI
   THAYER RE, 1967, PSYCHOL REP, V20, P663
   VANSCHUUR WH, 1994, APPL PSYCH MEAS, V18, P97, DOI 10.1177/014662169401800201
   WARR P, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P128
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P128, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.1.128
   Watson D, 1997, J PERS ASSESS, V68, P267, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6802_4
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WHISSELL CM, 1981, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V53, P871
   YIK MSM, 1998, UNPUB STRUCTURE SELF
   Zautra A. J., 1997, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V17, P75
   ZEVON MA, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P111, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.43.1.111
NR 93
TC 448
BP 3
EP 30
PY 1999
PD JAN
VL 125
IS 1
DI 10.1037//0033-2909.125.1.3
GA 160DP
UT WOS:000078215400001
ER

PT J
AU Kulik, L
AF Kulik, L
TI Attitudes toward spousal caregiving and their correlates among aging
   women
SO JOURNAL OF WOMEN & AGING
J9 J WOMEN AGING
LA English
DT Article
C1 Bar Ilan Univ, Sch Social Work, Ramat Gan, Israel.
RP Kulik, L, Bar Ilan Univ, Sch Social Work, Ramat Gan, Israel.
DE spousal caregiving; commitment to caregiving; equality in household
   tasks; satisfaction with life
ID GENDER; BURDEN; WIVES
AB The study examined the attitudes of elderly Israeli women (n = 259) toward three aspects of spousal caregiving: commitment to caregiving, perceived harmful effects, and delegating responsibility to others. In addition, the study examined the contribution of several variables toward explaining these attitudes: background variables, equality in marital relations, spousal resources, and affective variables. The findings indicate that on the whole, commitment to care for the spouse was most prevalent, while perceived harmful effects and delegating responsibility to others were emphasized less.
   Of the independent variables examined, equality in dyadic relations explained all three aspects of caregiving. Moreover, women with high levels of emotional hardiness were less likely to delegate responsibility for caregiving. In addition, a negative relationship was found between anticipated dependence on the husband and the wife's tendency to delegate responsibility for caregiving. Finally, the affective variables (satisfaction with life and marital complaints) contributed significantly toward explaining attitudes toward spousal caregiving. (C) 2001 by The Haworth Press, Inc. All rights reserved.
CR ATCHLEY R, 1983, AGING CONTINUITY CHA
   BARUSCH AS, 1989, GERONTOLOGIST, V29, P667
   Blood R. O., 1960, HUSBANDS WIVES DYNAM
   Brody E. M., 1990, WOMEN MIDDLE THEIR P
   BRUBAKER E, 1987, WORKING ELDERLY SOCI
   BRUBAKER TH, 1990, STRESS COPING LATE L
   Chappell NL, 1998, J AGING STUD, V12, P239, DOI 10.1016/S0890-4065(98)90002-0
   Dorfman Lorraine, 1992, FAMILIES RETIREMENT, P159
   Horowitz A, 1985, Annu Rev Gerontol Geriatr, V5, P194
   Fisher L. R., 1993, OLDER VOLUNTEERS GUI
   FOGELBIJAOUI S, 1999, SEX GENDER POLITICS, P107
   Gilligan C., 1982, DIFFERENT VOICE
   Golombok S, 1994, GENDER DEV
   GUBRIUM JF, 1988, J MARRIAGE FAM, V50, P197, DOI 10.2307/352439
   Hill R., 1949, FAMILIES STRESS
   *ISTR CENTR BUR ST, 1998, STAT ABSTR ISR
   Kulik L, 1998, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V26, P533, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6629(199811)26:6<533::AID-JCOP2>3.0.CO;2-J
   KULIK L, 1997, AGEING SOC, V17, P577
   MANNKANOVITZ G, 1907, THESIS BARILAN U
   Peres Y., 1991, FAMILIES ISRAEL, P9
   PRUCHNO RA, 1989, GERONTOLOGIST, V29, P159
   RUDD MG, 1994, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V48, P217
   STONE R, 1987, GERONTOLOGIST, V27, P616
   ZARIT SH, 1989, GERONTOLOGIST, V29, P66
NR 24
TC 2
BP 41
EP 58
PY 2001
VL 13
IS 3
GA 490CR
UT WOS:000172033300004
ER

PT J
AU Diener, E
   Inglehart, R
   Tay, L
AF Diener, Ed
   Inglehart, Ronald
   Tay, Louis
TI Theory and Validity of Life Satisfaction Scales
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Diener, Ed] Univ Illinois, Dept Psychol, Champaign, IL 61820 USA.
   [Diener, Ed] Gallup Org Inc, Washington, DC USA.
   [Inglehart, Ronald] Higher Sch Econ, Moscow, Russia.
   [Inglehart, Ronald] Higher Sch Econ, St Petersburg, Russia.
RP Diener, E, Univ Illinois, Dept Psychol, 603 E Daniel St, Champaign, IL 61820 USA.
EM ediener@illinois.edu; stay@purdue.edu
DE Life satisfaction; Reliability; Validity; Global evaluations; Quality of
   life; Measurement; National policy
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; WELL-BEING EVIDENCE; HAPPY PEOPLE LIVE; SET-POINT;
   RANDOMIZED-TRIAL; IRT ANALYSIS; JUDGMENTS; HAPPINESS; STABILITY; HEALTH
AB National accounts of subjective well-being are being considered and adopted by nations. In order to be useful for policy deliberations, the measures of life satisfaction must be psychometrically sound. The reliability, validity, and sensitivity to change of life satisfaction measures are reviewed. The scales are stable under unchanging conditions, but are sensitive to changes in circumstances in people's lives. Several types of data indicate that the scales validly reflect the quality of respondents' lives: (1) Differences between nations in life satisfaction associated with differences in objective conditions, (2) Differences between groups who live in different circumstances, (3) Correlations with nonself-report measures of life satisfaction, (4) Genetic and physiological associations with life satisfaction, (5) Systematic patterns of change in the scales before, during, and after significant life events, and (6) Prediction by life satisfaction scores of future behaviors such as suicide. The life satisfaction scales can be influenced by factors such as question order, current mood, and mode of presentation, but in most cases these can be controlled. Our model of life satisfaction judgments points to the importance of attention, values, standards, and top-down effects. Although the scales are useful in research on individual well-being, there are policy questions that need more analysis and research, such as which types of subjective well-being measures are most relevant to which types of policies, how standards influence scores, and how best to associate the scores with current policy deliberations.
CR Agrawal S., 2011, CONTEXT EFFECTS LIFE
   ATKINSON T, 1982, SOC INDIC RES, V10, P113, DOI 10.1007/BF00302506
   Baker LM, 2004, WOMEN HEALTH, V39, P83, DOI 10.1300/J013v3902_06
   Becchetti L., 2011, 189 SOC STUD EC IN
   Biswas-Diener R, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V76, P185, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-8671-9
   Blanchflower D. G., 2012, ANTIDEPRESSANT UNPUB
   BRIEF AP, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P646, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.646
   Bryant RA, 2001, J NERV MENT DIS, V189, P109, DOI 10.1097/00005053-200102000-00006
   Chang EC, 2001, PSYCHOL AGING, V16, P524, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.16.3.524
   Clark AE, 2008, ECON J, V118, pF222, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2008.02150.x
   Deaton A., 2011, FINANCIAL CRIS UNPUB
   De Neve JE, 2011, J HUM GENET, V56, P456, DOI 10.1038/jhg.2011.39
   Denissen JJA, 2008, EMOTION, V8, P662, DOI 10.1037/a0013497
   DERMER M, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P247, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.37.2.247
   Di Tella R., 2005, 13159 NBER
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P871, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.4.871
   Diener E, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P437, DOI 10.1177/0146167202287002
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   DIENER E, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P263, DOI 10.1007/BF00415126
   Diener E, 2011, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V101, P1278, DOI 10.1037/a0024402
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P851, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.851
   Diener E., 2009, CULTURE WELL BEING C
   Diener E, 2011, APPL PSYCHOL-HLTH WE, V3, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1758-0854.2010.01045.x
   Diener E., 2012, EASTERLIN WAS UNPUB
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P159, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1010031813405
   Diener E., 2010, INT DIFFERENCES WELL, P3, DOI DOI 10.1093/ACPROF:OSO/9780199732739.003.0001
   Diener E., 2010, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V97, P143
   DiTella R., 1997, 19 CEP
   Dolan P., 2007, PERSPECTIVE PSYCHOL, V2, P171
   Economist Intelligence Unit, 2004, EC INT UN QUAL OF LI
   Eid M, 2007, STAT SOC BEHAV SC, P255, DOI 10.1007/978-0-387-49839-3_16
   Eid M, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V65, P245, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000003801.89195.bc
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell P., 2004, ECON J, V114, P641
   Frey B., 2000, ECON J, V110, P118
   Frisch M. B., 1992, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V4, P92, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.4.1.92
   Frisch MB, 2005, ASSESSMENT, V12, P66, DOI 10.1177/1073191104268006
   Fujita F, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P158, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.1.158
   Fulmer A., 2010, PSYCHOL SCI, V21, P1563
   Graham C., 2009, HAPPINESS WORLD PARA
   Hagerty MR, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V64, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1024790530822
   HEDGES LV, 1987, AM PSYCHOL, V42, P443, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.42.5.443
   Helliwell JF, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V81, P455, DOI 10.1007/s11205-006-0022-y
   Helliwell John, 2009, WELL BEING PUBLIC PO
   Hsee CK, 2010, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V5, P343, DOI 10.1177/1745691610374586
   Inglehart R., 2000, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P165
   Inglehart R., 1990, CULTURE SHIFT ADV IN
   Inglehart R., 1997, MODERNIZATION POSTMO
   Inglehart R., 2005, MODERNIZATION CULTUR
   Inglehart R, 2010, PERSPECT POLIT, V8, P551, DOI 10.1017/S1537592710001258
   Joy R. H., 1990, THESIS U ILLINOIS CH
   KING DA, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P963, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.42.5.963
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P433, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.3.433
   Krueger AB, 2008, J PUBLIC ECON, V92, P1833, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2007.12.015
   Kuppens P, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V95, P66, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.95.1.66
   Larsen R. J., 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL
   Lawless NM, 2011, SOC INDIC RES, V101, P341, DOI 10.1007/s11205-010-9667-7
   Lucas R. E., 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P405, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-006-9001-X
   Lucas R. E., 2011, WEATHER CONDIT UNPUB
   Lucas R. E., 2011, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V105, P323
   Lucas RE, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P527, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.527
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   Lucas RE, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P8, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2004.01501002.x
   Lucas RE, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V92, P717, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.92.4.717
   Lucas RE, 2007, J RES PERS, V41, P1091, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2006.11.005
   Luechinger S, 2009, ECON J, V119, P482, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2008.02241.x
   Luhmann M, 2009, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V97, P363, DOI 10.1037/a0015809
   Luhmann M., 2012, J RES PERSO IN PRESS
   Luhmann M, 2012, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V102, P592, DOI 10.1037/a0025948
   LUHMANN M, 2012, SOCIAL PSYCHOL PERSO, DOI DOI 10.1177/1948550612440105
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   MICHALOS AC, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P347, DOI 10.1007/BF00333288
   Michalos AC, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V98, P403, DOI 10.1007/s11205-009-9554-2
   Moum T., 1996, WORLD C QUAL LIF U N
   Norris Pippa, 2004, SACRED SECULAR RELIG
   Oishi S, 2001, J PERS, V69, P641, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.694158
   Oishi S, 2006, J RES PERS, V40, P411, DOI 10.1016/j.irp.2005.02.002
   OISHI S, 2012, PSYCHOL WEALTH NATIO
   Oishi S, 2006, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P460, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2005.07.001
   Oishi S, 2010, INT DIFFERENCES WELL, P34
   Oishi S, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V93, P685, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.93.4.685
   Oishi S, 2009, J RES PERS, V43, P107, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2008.11.002
   Oishi S, 2003, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P232, DOI 10.1016/S0022-1031(03)00016-7
   Oswald AJ, 2010, SCIENCE, V327, P576, DOI 10.1126/science.1180606
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   PAVOT W, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF01086714
   Redelmeier DA, 2003, PAIN, V104, P187, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(03)00003-4
   Robinson MD, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P145, DOI 10.1080/026999300378914
   Rodrigue James R, 2006, Prog Transplant, V16, P336
   Rodrigue JR, 2005, AM J TRANSPLANT, V5, P2425, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-6143.2005.01038.x
   Roysamb E, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V32, P211, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00019-8
   Sandow E., 2011, THESIS UMEA U SWEDEN
   SANDVIK E, 1993, J PERS, V61, P317, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1993.tb00283.x
   Schimmack U, 2002, J PERS, V70, P345
   Schimmack U, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V95, P19, DOI 10.1007/s11205-009-9443-8
   Schimmack U, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P582, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.4.582
   Schimmack U, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P395, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.3.395
   Schneider L, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V94, P363, DOI 10.1007/s11205-009-9440-y
   Schwarz N., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P61
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   SCHWARZ N, 1991, APPL COGNITIVE PSYCH, V5, P193, DOI 10.1002/acp.2350050304
   SCHWARZ N, 1987, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V17, P69, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420170107
   Scogin F, 2007, PSYCHOL AGING, V22, P657, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.22.4.657
   Scollon C. N., 2003, J HAPPINESS STUD, V4, P5, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1023605205115
   Seder J. P., SOCIAL PSYC IN PRESS, DOI [10.1177/1948550611424968, DOI 10.1177/1948550611424968]
   Shirom A., 2011, APPL PSYCHOL-HLTH WE, V4, P31
   Shlyakhter A., 1993, P 2 INT S UNC MOD AN, P310
   Slocum-Gori SL, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V92, P489, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9303-y
   SMITH TW, 1979, SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P18, DOI 10.2307/3033870
   Steger MF, 2006, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V53, P80, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.53.1.80
   Steptoe A, 2005, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V102, P6508, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0409174102
   Stevenson B., 2008, WORKING PAPER
   STRACK F, 1988, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V18, P429, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420180505
   STRACK F, 1990, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P303
   Stubbe JH, 2005, PSYCHOL MED, V35, P1581, DOI 10.1017/S0033291705005374
   Sudman S., 1967, REDUCING COST SURVEY, P46
   Suh E, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P482, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.482
   Suh EM, 2008, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V39, P3, DOI 10.1177/0022022107311769
   Suh EM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P1378, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.6.1378
   Tay L., 2012, STRENGTHS WEAK UNPUB
   Tay L, 2011, ORGAN RES METHODS, V14, P177, DOI 10.1177/1094428110372674
   Tay L, 2011, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V101, P354, DOI 10.1037/a0023779
   Urry HL, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P367, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.00686.x
   Veenhoven R, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V71, P61, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-8014-2
   VITALIANO PP, 1991, GERONTOLOGIST, V31, P76
   Vitterso J, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V74, P327, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-4644-7
   Watson D., 2000, MOOD TEMPERAMENT
   Welzel C., 2013, BREAKING FR IN PRESS
   Wiest M, 2011, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V30, P728, DOI 10.1037/a0023839
   Wirtz D, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P520, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.03455
   Yap S. C. Y., 2011, TESTING SET POINT TH
   Yap S. C. Y., 2011, DOES PERSONALITY MOD
   Zou C., 2012, INTEGRATED THE UNPUB
NR 134
TC 12
BP 497
EP 527
PY 2013
PD JUL
VL 112
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s11205-012-0076-y
GA 155ND
UT WOS:000319754100001
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Nickerson, C
   Diener, E
   Schwarz, N
AF Nickerson, Carol
   Diener, Ed
   Schwarz, Norbert
TI Positive Affect and College Success
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Diener, Ed] Univ Illinois, Dept Psychol, Champaign, IL 61820 USA.
   [Schwarz, Norbert] Univ Michigan, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
RP Diener, E, Univ Illinois, Dept Psychol, MC 716,603 E Daniel St, Champaign, IL 61820 USA.
EM cnickers@princeton.edu; ediener@cyrus.psych.uiuc.edu; nschwarz@umich.edu
DE Academic performance; College outcomes; College success; Grade-point
   average; Happiness; Intellectual ability; Intelligence; Negative affect;
   Positive affect; Positive illusions; Subjective well-being
ID TRAIT EMOTIONAL INTELLIGENCE; STUDENT SELF-ASSESSMENT;
   PERSONALITY-TRAITS; ACADEMIC-PERFORMANCE; INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; LIFE
   SATISFACTION; HIGHER-EDUCATION; INTRODUCTORY PSYCHOLOGY;
   UNIVERSITY-STUDENTS; HAPPY PERSONALITY
AB This study investigated the relation between positive affect and a variety of variables related to college success for undergraduate students matriculating at 21 academically selective 4-year colleges and universities in the United States. Positive affect-cheerfulness-is generally positively related to students' self-rated academic abilities, self-predicted likelihoods of various college outcomes, self-stated major and academic-degree intentions, and self-reported subjective college outcomes, but negatively related to most objective college-success variables (e.g., cumulative college grade-point average) recorded by the institution of matriculation, and not related to objective college outcomes reported by the student. Positive affect is thus associated with "positive illusions" about college-success variables.
CR Ackerman PL, 1997, PSYCHOL BULL, V121, P219, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.121.2.219
   Ackerman PL, 1996, INTELLIGENCE, V22, P227, DOI 10.1016/S0160-2896(96)90016-1
   ARGYLE M, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P1011, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90128-E
   Astin A. W., 1976, AM FRESHMAN NATL NOR
   BENDIG AW, 1957, J EDUC RES, V50, P571
   BENDIG AW, 1960, J EDUC RES, V53, P263
   Block J, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P349, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.2.349
   BOLGER N, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P525, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.3.525
   Borrello A., 2005, PUBLICATION, V66, p2810B
   BOUD D, 1989, HIGH EDUC, V18, P529, DOI 10.1007/BF00138746
   Bowen W. G., 1998, SHAPE RIVER LONG TER
   BRACKNEY BE, 1995, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V42, P456, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.42.4.456
   Brebner J, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P279, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00041-5
   Broder J. L., 2004, PUBLICATION, V65, p1246B
   Burger JM, 2000, MOTIV EMOTION, V24, P51, DOI 10.1023/A:1005539609679
   Busato VV, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V29, P1057, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00253-6
   Caldwell DF, 1998, PERS PSYCHOL, V51, P119, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1998.tb00718.x
   Cann A, 2005, TEACH PSYCHOL, V32, P242
   Cattell R.B., 1987, INTELLIGENCE ITS STR
   Cattell RB, 1971, ABILITIES THEIR STRU
   Chamorro-Premuzic T, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V42, P1633, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.10.029
   Chamorro-Premuzic T, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V38, P1517, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.09.018
   Chamorro-Premuzic T, 2003, J RES PERS, V37, P319, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(02)00578-0
   Chamorro-Premuzic T, 2002, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V30, P807
   Chamorro-Premuzic T, 2003, EUR J PERSONALITY, V17, P237, DOI 10.1002/per.473
   Cheng H, 2002, J ADOLESCENCE, V25, P327, DOI 10.1006/yjado.475
   Cheng H, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V34, P921, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00078-8
   Chow HPH, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V70, P139, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-7526-0
   Cohen J., 1983, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   CONGER AJ, 1974, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V34, P35, DOI 10.1177/001316447403400105
   CORULLA WJ, 1991, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V12, P367, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(91)90052-D
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   DeFruyt F, 1996, EUR J PERSONALITY, V10, P405, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0984(199612)10:5<405::AID-PER255>3.0.CO;2-M
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P926, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.5.926
   Diener E, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V59, P229, DOI 10.1023/A:1019672513984
   DOLLINGER SJ, 1991, J RES PERS, V25, P276, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(91)90020-Q
   Educational Testing Service, 1975, ADM TEST PROGR NAT R
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P1211, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.6.1211
   EMMONS RA, 1985, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V11, P89, DOI 10.1177/0146167285111008
   ENTWISTL.NJ, 1970, BRIT J EDUC PSYCHOL, V40, P132
   Eysenck H. J., 1985, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU
   FALCHIKOV N, 1989, REV EDUC RES, V59, P395, DOI 10.3102/00346543059004395
   Farsides T, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V34, P1225, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00111-3
   Fazio NM, 1998, PSYCHOL REP, V83, P159, DOI 10.2466/PR0.83.5.159-162
   FELLOWS EW, 1956, J EDUC RES, V50, P231
   Fox S, 2000, J ORGAN BEHAV, V21, P203, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(200003)21:2<203::AID-JOB38>3.3.CO;2-Q
   Francis LJ, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V26, P5
   Frisch MB, 2005, ASSESSMENT, V12, P66, DOI 10.1177/1073191104268006
   Furneaux W. D., 1985, REPORT IMPERIAL COLL
   FURNHAM A, 1995, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V19, P197, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(95)00026-3
   FURNHAM A, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P1093, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90138-H
   Furnham A., 2003, LEARN INDIVID DIFFER, V14, P49
   FURNHAM A, 1991, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V12, P1067, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(91)90036-B
   Furnham A, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V37, P943, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2003.10.016
   Furnham A, 2003, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V31, P815, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2003.31.8.815
   Furnham A, 2005, INT J SELECT ASSESS, V13, P11, DOI 10.1111/j.0965-075X.2005.00296.x
   GOFF M, 1992, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V84, P537, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.84.4.537
   GOH DS, 1978, PSYCHOL REP, V43, P71
   Haines ME, 1996, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V37, P519
   Halamandaris KF, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V26, P665, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00172-X
   Hartmann GW, 1934, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V29, P202, DOI 10.1037/h0073108
   Hayes N, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V34, P723, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00057-0
   HOLLAND JL, 1959, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V50, P135, DOI 10.1037/h0041909
   Jasper HH, 1930, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V25, P307, DOI 10.1037/h0070388
   Kashdan TB, 2007, MOTIV EMOTION, V31, P260, DOI 10.1007/s11031-007-9074-9
   KESSLER RC, 1995, AM J PSYCHIAT, V152, P1026
   King A. R., 2000, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU, V29, P171
   Lounsbury JW, 2005, RES HIGH EDUC, V46, P707, DOI 10.1007/11162-004-4140-6
   Lounsbury JW, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P1231, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00330-6
   Luo L., 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P325
   LYNN R, 1961, BRIT J EDUC PSYCHOL, V31, P194
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   MAGNUS K, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P1046, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.5.1046
   Marsh HW, 2006, J PERS, V74, P403, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2005.00380.x
   MCCOWN W, 1991, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V12, P413, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(91)90058-J
   MCKENZIE J, 1989, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V10, P509, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(89)90032-9
   Mellanby J, 2000, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V91, P377, DOI 10.1348/000712600161880
   Moutafi J, 2006, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V40, P587, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.08.004
   MusgraveMarquart D, 1997, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V12, P501
   Myers David, 1992, PURSUIT HAPPINESS WH
   Myers H. J., 2005, PUBLICATION, V65, p4886B
   Nickerson C, 2008, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V43, P556, DOI 10.1080/00273170802490640
   Oishi S, 2007, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V2, P346, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2007.00048.x
   Okun MA, 1998, CONTEMP EDUC PSYCHOL, V23, P233, DOI 10.1006/ceps.1996.0974
   Perkins AM, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V38, P25, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.03.008
   Phi Beta Kappa Society, 1991, STIP EL MEMB COURS
   PROHASKA V, 1994, TEACH PSYCHOL, V21, P141, DOI 10.1207/s15328023top2103_2
   ROCKLIN T, 1981, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P279
   Rolfhus EL, 1999, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V91, P511, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.91.3.511
   Russell JA, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.125.1.3
   Russell JA, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P611, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.125.5.611
   Schwarz N., 1996, PSYCHOL ACTION LINKI, P119
   Smith H. C., 1961, PERSONALITY ADJUSTME
   Spangler WD, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V37, P1193, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2003.12.002
   Stagner R, 1933, J EDUC RES, V26, P648
   Svanum S, 2001, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V48, P72, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.48.1.72
   TAYLOR SE, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P193, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.2.193
   Trice AD, 2000, PSYCHOL REP, V87, P179, DOI 10.2466/PR0.87.5.179-182
   Trockel MT, 2000, J AM COLL HEALTH, V49, P125
   TZELGOV J, 1978, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V38, P325, DOI 10.1177/001316447803800213
   Washburne JN, 1941, J SOC PSYCHOL, V13, P281
   Watson D, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P601, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.5.601
   WATSON D, 1992, J PERS, V60, P441, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1992.tb00980.x
   Watson G, 1930, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V21, P79, DOI 10.1037/h0070539
   Webb E., 1915, BRIT J PSYCHOL MONOG, V1, P1
   Wessman AE, 1966, MOOD PERSONALITY
   Wolf MB, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V39, P531, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.02.020
   WOLFE RN, 1995, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V55, P177, DOI 10.1177/0013164495055002002
NR 109
TC 3
BP 717
EP 746
PY 2011
PD AUG
VL 12
IS 4
DI 10.1007/s10902-010-9224-8
GA 811CZ
UT WOS:000294180900010
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Countryman, J
AF Countryman, June
TI High school music programmes as potential sites for communities of
   practice - a Canadian study
SO MUSIC EDUCATION RESEARCH
J9 MUSIC EDUC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Prince Edward Isl, Charlottetown, PE C1A 4P3, Canada.
RP Countryman, J, Univ Prince Edward Isl, Charlottetown, PE C1A 4P3, Canada.
EM jcountryman@upei.ca
DE community of practice; secondary school music experience; student voice
AB My exploration of the nature of the high school music experience was undertaken with 33 young adults who had graduated from high school one to six years previous to the data collection. All of these participants had been involved in their school music programmes and 30 had not continued formal music study following graduation. One might predict that prevalent themes from their reflections about high school music would include the enhancing of self-worth, the experiencing of a sense of belonging, and the recalling of feelings of pride and pleasure derived from music making. While these themes were indeed articulated, what emerged most strongly from the data analysis is the enormous importance of community as the umbrella for self-making and music making. Importantly, the community these participants were recalling was not uniformly experienced. To better understand this variation, I examine the theoretical concept of 'community of practice' (Lave and Wenger 1991; Wenger 1998). I also consider what the participants meant by 'fun' and 'enjoyment', two terms that peppered their conversations about their high school music experiences. The community of practice theory together with Csikszentmihalyi's (1990) definition of happiness emboldens me to suggest conditions necessary for a community of practice to develop among students in a high school music programme.
CR Adderley C, 2003, J RES MUSIC EDUC, V51, P190, DOI 10.2307/3345373
   Bartel L., 2004, QUESTIONING MUSIC ED, pxii
   Barton D., 2005, COMMUNITIES PRACTICE
   Bowman W., 2005, MUSIC EDUC RES, V7, P153, DOI 10.1080/14613800500169357
   Charmaz K., 2005, SAGE HDB QUALITATIVE, P507
   Chase S., 2005, SAGE HDB QUALITATIVE, P651
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1990, FLOW PSYCHOL OPTIMAL
   EBIE B, 2005, RES ISSUES MUSIC ED, V3
   Eisner E., 2002, ARTS CREATION MIND
   Elliott D., 1995, MUSIC MATTERS
   Gee James Paul, 2005, COMMUNITIES PRACTICE, P214
   Greene Maxine, 1995, RELEASING IMAGINATIO
   Hargreaves DJ, 2003, MUSIC EDUC RES, V5, P263, DOI 10.1080/1461380032000126355
   Holland D., 1998, IDENTITY AGENCY CULT
   HYLTON JB, 1981, J RES MUSIC EDUC, V29, P287, DOI 10.2307/3345005
   Lave J, 1991, SITUATED LEARNING
   LOWE G, 2002, CREATIVITY MUSIC ED, P89
   Maslow A. H., 1971, FARTHER REACHES HUMA
   NEBSTER P. R, 2002, CREATIVITY MUSIC ED, P16
   Palmer P. J., 1993, KNOW WE ARE KNOWN SP
   Peterson C., 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P25, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-004-1278-Z
   ROGOFF B, 1993, APPRENTICESHIPS THIN
   Roth W.-M., 2006, ED RES REV, V1, P27, DOI 10.1016/j.edurev.2006.01.002
   Seligman M., 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   Shively J., 2004, QUESTIONING MUSIC ED, P179
   SMALL Christopher, 1998, MUSICKING
   Snyder W. M, 2002, CULTIVATING COMMUNIT
   Vygotsky L. S., 1986, THOUGHT LANGUAGE
   Wenger E., 1998, COMMUNITIES PRACTICE
   WIGGINS J, 2002, CREATIVITY MUSIC ED, P78
   Wiggins J. H., 2000, B COUNCIL RES MUSIC, V143, P65
NR 31
TC 1
BP 93
EP 109
PY 2009
PD MAR
VL 11
IS 1
DI 10.1080/14613800802699168
GA 453SI
UT WOS:000266631500006
ER

PT J
AU Liu, Q
   Zhou, RL
   Chen, SG
   Tan, C
AF Liu, Qing
   Zhou, Renlai
   Chen, Shanguang
   Tan, Cheng
TI Effects of Head-Down Bed Rest on the Executive Functions and Emotional
   Response
SO PLOS ONE
J9 PLOS ONE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Liu, Qing; Zhou, Renlai] Beijing Normal Univ, Sch Psychol, Beijing Key Lab Appl Expt Psychol, Beijing 100875, Peoples R China.
   [Zhou, Renlai] Beijing Normal Univ, State Key Lab Cognit Neurosci & Learning, Beijing 100875, Peoples R China.
   [Chen, Shanguang; Tan, Cheng] China Astronaut Res & Training Ctr, Beijing, Peoples R China.
RP Zhou, RL, Beijing Normal Univ, Sch Psychol, Beijing Key Lab Appl Expt Psychol, Beijing 100875, Peoples R China.
EM rlzhou@bnu.edu.cn; tigercsg@163.com
ID RATE-VARIABILITY; COGNITIVE PERFORMANCE; STRESS
AB Prolonged bed rest may cause changes in the autonomic nervous system that are related to cognition and emotion. This study adopted an emotional flanker task to evaluate the effect of 45 days -6 degrees head-down bed rest (HDBR) on executive functioning in 16 healthy young men at each of six time points: the second-to-last day before the bed rest period, the eleventh, twentieth, thirty-second and fortieth day during the bed rest period, and the eighth day after the bed rest period. In addition, self-report inventories (Beck Anxiety Inventory, BAI; Beck Depression Inventory, BDI; Positive Affect and Negative Affect Scale, PANAS) were conducted to record emotional changes, and the participants' galvanic skin response (GSR), heart rate (HR) and heart rate variability (HRV) were assessed as measures of physiological activity. The results showed that the participants' reaction time on the flanker task increased significantly relative to their responses on the second-to-last day before the period of bed rest, their galvanic skin response weakened and their degrees of positive affect declined during the bed rest period. Our results provide some evidence for a detrimental effect of prolonged bed rest on executive functioning and positive affect. Whether this stems from a lack of aerobic physical activity and/or the effect of HDBR itself remains to be determined.
CR Benvenuti SM, 2011, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V104, P503, DOI 10.1016/j.physbeh.2011.05.019
   [??? CHEN Siyi], 2011, [?????????, Space Medicine & Medical Engineering], V24, P253
   Colcombe S, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P125, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.t01-1-01430
   Crucian BE, 2009, AVIAT SPACE ENVIR MD, V80, pA37, DOI 10.3357/ASEM.BR05.2009
   Hansen AL, 2004, EUR J APPL PHYSIOL, V93, P263, DOI 10.1007/s00421-004-1208-0
   Hirayanagi K, 2004, EUR J APPL PHYSIOL, V92, P160, DOI 10.1007/s00421-004-1067-8
   Hockey GRJ, 1997, BIOL PSYCHOL, V45, P73
   Ishizaki Y, 2002, ACTA ASTRONAUT, V50, P453, DOI 10.1016/S0094-5765(01)00189-8
   Ishizaki Y, 2009, ACTA ASTRONAUT, V64, P864, DOI 10.1016/j.actaastro.2008.10.006
   Jo NY, 2012, LECT NOTES ARTIF INT, V7198, P19
   Lane RD, 2009, NEUROIMAGE, V44, P213, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2008.07.056
   Leon GR, 2011, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V31, P353, DOI 10.1016/j.jenvp.2011.08.001
   Lipnicki DM, 2009, EUR J APPL PHYSIOL, V105, P27, DOI 10.1007/s00421-008-0869-5
   Lipnicki DM, 2009, AVIATION SPACE ENV M, V80, P1010
   Moore ST, 2010, EXP BRAIN RES, V204, P617, DOI 10.1007/s00221-010-2317-0
   PAVYLETRAON A, 1994, ACTA ASTRONAUT, V32, P319
   [??? Qin Haibo], 2010, [?????????, Space Medicine & Medical Engineering], V23, P163
   Qiu L., 2008, CHINESE J APPL PSYCH, V14, P249
   Richard LH, 2009, RESP PHYSIOL NEUROBI, V169, P38
   Shehab RL, 1998, ACTA ASTRONAUT, V43, P223, DOI 10.1016/S0094-5765(98)00156-8
   Svensson EAI, 2002, INT J AVIAT PSYCHOL, V12, P95, DOI 10.1207/S15327108IJAP1201_8
   Thayer JF, 2009, ANN BEHAV MED, V37, P141, DOI 10.1007/s12160-009-9101-z
   Traon APL, 2007, EUR J APPL PHYSIOL, V101, P143, DOI 10.1007/s00421-007-0474-z
   Wang XD, 1999, MENTAL HLTH ASSESS S, P91
   [?? Wang Yan], 2005, [?????????, Chinese Journal of Clinical Psychology], V13, P396
   Zhao X, 2011, ACTA ASTRONAUT, V69, P969, DOI 10.1016/j.actaastro.2011.07.003
NR 26
TC 1
AR e52160
PY 2012
PD DEC 17
VL 7
IS 12
DI 10.1371/journal.pone.0052160
GA 055RZ
UT WOS:000312435900082
ER

PT J
AU Rego, A
   Ribeiro, N
   Cunha, MP
AF Rego, Armenio
   Ribeiro, Neuza
   Cunha, Miguel P.
TI Perceptions of Organizational Virtuousness and Happiness as Predictors
   of Organizational Citizenship Behaviors
SO JOURNAL OF BUSINESS ETHICS
J9 J BUS ETHICS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Rego, Armenio] Univ Aveiro, P-3800 Aveiro, Portugal.
   [Ribeiro, Neuza] Inst Politecn Leiria, Escola Super Tecnol & Gestao, Leiria, Portugal.
   [Cunha, Miguel P.] Univ Nova Lisboa, Fac Econ, P-1200 Lisbon, Portugal.
RP Rego, A, Univ Aveiro, P-3800 Aveiro, Portugal.
EM armenio.rego@ua.pt; neuza@estg.ipleiria.pt; mpc@fe.unl.pt
DE organizational virtuousness; psychological climate; affective
   well-being; happiness; organizational citizenship behaviors
ID PSYCHOLOGICAL CLIMATE; FUTURE-RESEARCH; SELF-ESTEEM; WORK; PERFORMANCE;
   VIRTUE; WORKPLACE; CHARACTER; OUTCOMES; EMOTION
AB Moral and financial scandals emerging in recent years around the world have created the momentum for reconsidering the role of virtuousness in organizational settings. This empirical study seeks to contribute toward maintaining this momentum. We answer to researchers' suggestions that the exploratory study carried out by Cameron et al. (Am Behav Sci 47(6):766-790, 2004), which related organizational virtuousness (OV) and performance, must be pursued employing their measure of OV in other contexts and in relation to other outcomes (Wright and Goodstein, J Manage 33(6):928-958, 2007). Two hundred and sixteen employees reported their perceptions of OV and their affective well-being (AWB) at work (one of the main indicators of employees' happiness), their supervisors reporting their organizational citizenship behaviors (OCB). The main finding is that the perceptions of OV predict some OCB both directly and through the mediating role of AWB. The evidence suggests that OV is worthy of a higher status in the business and organizational psychology literatures.
CR Andersson LM, 1997, J ORGAN BEHAV, V18, P449, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199709)18:5<449::AID-JOB808>3.0.CO;2-O
   Aristotle, 1999, NICOMACHEAN ETHICS
   Arnold KA, 2007, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V12, P193, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.12.3.193
   Arthaud-Day ML, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V74, P445, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-8209-6
   Avey H. B., 2008, J APPL BEHAV SCI, V44, P48
   Bagozzi R., 2003, POSITIVE ORG SCHOLAR, P176
   Baker TL, 2006, J BUS RES, V59, P849, DOI 10.1016/j.jbusres.2006.02.004
   BAKER WE, 2007, EXPLORING POSITIVE R, P246
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Barsade SG, 2007, ACAD MANAGE PERSPECT, V21, P36
   Baumeister R. F., 2003, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V4, P1, DOI [10.1111/1529-1006.01431, DOI 10.1111/1529-1006.01431]
   Baumeister RF, 2007, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V11, P167, DOI 10.1177/1088868307301033
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P497, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.3.497
   Bergami M, 2000, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P555, DOI 10.1348/014466600164633
   Bliese P., 2000, MULTILEVEL THEORY RE, P349
   Bolino MC, 2002, ACAD MANAGE REV, V27, P505, DOI 10.2307/4134400
   Branzei O, 2007, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V104, P61, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2006.11.002
   Brief AP, 2002, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V53, P279, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.53.100901.135156
   Bright DS, 2006, J BUS ETHICS, V64, P249, DOI 10.1007/s10551-005-5904-4
   BRISLIN RW, 1970, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V1, P185, DOI 10.1177/135910457000100301
   Brown SP, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P358, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.81.4.358
   Cameron KS, 2004, AM BEHAV SCI, V47, P766, DOI 10.1177/0002764203260209
   Cameron KS, 2003, POSITIVE ORG SCHOLAR
   Caza A., 2008, HDB MACROORGANIZATIO
   Chan D, 2000, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V35, P169, DOI 10.1207/S15327906MBR3502_2
   Chun R, 2005, J BUS ETHICS, V57, P269, DOI 10.1007/s10551-004-6591-2
   Coyle-Shapiro JAM, 2002, J ORGAN BEHAV, V23, P927, DOI 10.1002/job.173
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 2003, GOOD BUSINESS LEADER
   Daniels K, 2000, HUM RELAT, V53, P275
   Darlington R. B., 1990, REGRESSION LINEAR MO
   Dean JW, 1998, ACAD MANAGE REV, V23, P341, DOI 10.2307/259378
   de Vries MFR, 2001, HUM RELAT, V54, P101
   Diener E, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P81, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00415
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   DUTTON JE, 2008, SAGE HDB ORG BEHAV, P693
   DUTTON JE, 2003, POSITIVE ORG SCHOLAR, P264
   DUTTON JE, 1994, ADMIN SCI QUART, V39, P239, DOI 10.2307/2393235
   Edmonson A.C., 2008, HARVARD BUSINESS JUL, P60
   Eisenberger R, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P42, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.1.42
   Emmons R. A., 2003, POSITIVE ORG SCHOLAR, P81
   Fineman S., 1996, HDB ORG STUDIES, P543
   Fisher CD, 2002, MOTIV EMOTION, V26, P3, DOI 10.1023/A:1015190007468
   Fredrickson B. L., 2003, POSITIVE ORG SCHOLAR, P163
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Fredrickson Barbara L., 2008, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V3, P1
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.3.218
   Gavin JH, 2004, ORGAN DYN, V33, P379, DOI 10.1016/j.orgdyn.2004.09.005
   Gelfand MJ, 2007, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V58, P479, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.58.110405.085559
   George B., 2003, AUTHENTIC LEADERSHIP
   George J.M., 1998, J PERSONAL SELLING S, V18, P23
   GEORGE JM, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P299, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.76.2.299
   Gowri A, 2007, J BUS ETHICS, V70, P391, DOI 10.1007/s10551-006-9117-2
   Graham C., 2005, WORLD ECON, V6, P41
   Grant AM, 2007, ACAD MANAGE PERSPECT, V21, P51
   Haller M, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V75, P169, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-6297-y
   Hellgren J, 2003, J ORGAN BEHAV, V24, P215, DOI 10.1002/job.184
   Hodson R, 2001, DIGNITY WORK
   Hoffman BJ, 2006, J VOCAT BEHAV, V68, P389, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2005.08.003
   Hoffman BJ, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P555, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.2.555
   Hofstede GH, 1991, CULTURES ORG SOFTWAR
   Isen Alice M., 1984, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, V3
   JAFFE PE, 1995, DIGEST DIS, V13, P39, DOI 10.1159/000171485
   James LR, 2008, EUR J WORK ORGAN PSY, V17, P5, DOI 10.1080/13594320701662550
   JAMES LR, 1982, J APPL PSYCHOL, V67, P219, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.67.2.219
   Jesuino JC, 2002, J WORLD BUS, V37, P81, DOI 10.1016/S1090-9516(01)00076-1
   Kasser T, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P280, DOI 10.1177/0146167296223006
   KATZ D, 1964, BEHAV SCI, V9, P131, DOI 10.1002/bs.3830090206
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P1007, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.1007
   LAZARUS RS, 1982, AM PSYCHOL, V37, P1019, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.37.9.1019
   LePine JA, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P52, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.1.52
   Lilius JM, 2008, J ORGAN BEHAV, V29, P193, DOI 10.1002/job.508
   Litwinenko A, 1997, J Manag Med, V11, P294, DOI 10.1108/02689239710189753
   Lyubomirsky S, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V78, P363, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-0213-y
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Martin AJ, 2005, EUR J WORK ORGAN PSY, V14, P263, DOI 10.1080/13594320500141228
   Miles DE, 2002, INT J SELECT ASSESS, V10, P51, DOI 10.1111/1468-2389.00193
   Moore G, 2006, ORGAN STUD, V27, P369, DOI 10.1177/0170840606062427
   Moore G, 2005, BUS ETHICS Q, V15, P659
   NICHOLSON N, 1976, J MANAGE STUD, V13, P234, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6486.1976.tb00901.x
   Konovsky MA, 1996, J ORGAN BEHAV, V17, P253
   Organ D. W., 1988, ORG CITIZENSHIP BEHA
   Organ DW, 1997, HUM PERFORM, V10, P85, DOI 10.1207/s15327043hup1002_2
   Park N, 2003, POSITIVE ORG SCHOLAR, P33
   Parker CP, 2003, J ORGAN BEHAV, V24, P389, DOI 10.1002/job.198
   Peterson C, 2004, CHARACTER STRENGTHS
   Peterson D. K., 2004, BUSINESS SOC, V43, P269
   Podsakoff PM, 2000, J MANAGE, V26, P513, DOI 10.1177/014920630002600307
   Podsakoff P.M., 1990, LEADERSHIP QUART, V1, P107, DOI DOI 10.1016/1048-9843(90)90009-7
   Podsakoff PM, 1997, HUM PERFORM, V10, P133, DOI 10.1207/s15327043hup1002_5
   QUINN RE, 1983, MANAGE SCI, V29, P363, DOI 10.1287/mnsc.29.3.363
   Ramarajan L, 2008, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V3, P4, DOI 10.1080/17439760701750980
   Rego A, 2009, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V14, P334, DOI 10.1037/a0014248
   Rego A, 2008, J BUS RES, V61, P739, DOI 10.1016/j.jbusres.2007.08.003
   Rego A., 2009, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V59, P404, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1464-0597.2009.00405.X
   Rego A, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P19, DOI 10.1007/s10902-007-9059-0
   Rego A, 2008, SERV IND J, V28, P541, DOI 10.1080/02642060801917695
   Rego A, 2009, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V14, P148, DOI 10.1037/a0014767
   Robert C, 2006, PERS PSYCHOL, V59, P65, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2006.00804.x
   Russell J. A., 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1152
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   Schnake ME, 2003, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V76, P283, DOI 10.1348/096317903769647184
   Schudt K., 2000, BUSINESS ETHICS Q, V10, P711, DOI 10.2307/3857900
   Settoon RP, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P219, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.81.3.219
   Shaw JD, 2004, PERS PSYCHOL, V57, P847, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2004.00008.x
   Sobel ME, 1982, SOCIOL METHODOL, P290
   Spector P. E., 2002, HUMAN RESOURCE MANAG, V12, P269, DOI DOI 10.1016/S1053-4822(02)00049-9
   STAW BM, 1994, ORGAN SCI, V5, P51, DOI 10.1287/orsc.5.1.51
   STAW BM, 1993, ADMIN SCI QUART, V38, P304, DOI 10.2307/2393415
   Tse HHM, 2008, LEADERSHIP QUART, V19, P195, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2008.01.005
   Vey MA, 2004, HUM PERFORM, V17, P119, DOI 10.1207/S15327043HUP1701_6
   Waugh C.E., 2006, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V1, P93, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760500510569
   Weiss R. S., 1991, ATTACHMENT LIFE CYCL, P66
   Wilson MG, 2004, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V77, P565, DOI 10.1348/0963179042596522
   Wright T A, 2000, J Occup Health Psychol, V5, P84, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.5.1.84
   Wright TA, 2009, J ORGAN BEHAV, V30, P147, DOI 10.1002/job.582
   Wright TA, 2007, J MANAGE, V33, P928, DOI 10.1177/0149206307307644
   Wright TA, 2004, ORGAN DYN, V33, P338, DOI 10.1016/j.orgdyn.2004.09.002
NR 117
TC 19
BP 215
EP 235
PY 2010
PD MAY
VL 93
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s10551-009-0197-7
GA 580UK
UT WOS:000276475800002
ER

PT J
AU Posthuma, N
   terWee, PM
   Verbrugh, HA
   Oe, PL
   Peers, E
   Sayers, J
   Donker, AJM
AF Posthuma, N
   terWee, PM
   Verbrugh, HA
   Oe, PL
   Peers, E
   Sayers, J
   Donker, AJM
TI Icodextrin instead of glucose during the daytime dwell in CCPD increases
   ultrafiltration and 24-h dialysate creatinine clearance
SO NEPHROLOGY DIALYSIS TRANSPLANTATION
J9 NEPHROL DIAL TRANSPL
LA English
DT Article
C1 FREE UNIV AMSTERDAM HOSP,DEPT NEPHROL,AMSTERDAM,NETHERLANDS.
   UNIV ROTTERDAM HOSP,DEPT CLIN MICROBIOL,ROTTERDAM,NETHERLANDS.
   ML LABS PLC,ST ALBANS,ENGLAND.
DE CCPD; dialysate creatinine clearance; icodextrin; peritoneal dialysis;
   ultrafiltration
ID PERITONEAL-DIALYSIS; CAPD; MULTICENTER; FLUIDS
AB Background and methods. Icodextrin 7.5% is an isoosmolar, glucose polymer-containing peritoneal dialysis solution with an ultrafiltration potential similar to glucose 3.86%. We compared in an open, randomized, prospective study the ultrafiltration potential of icodextrin with that of glucose during the daytime dwell of 23 patients treated with automated peritoneal dialysis (CCPD).
   Results. Daytime ultrafiltration volume and 24-h ultrafiltration volume increased significantly in icodextrin-treated patients (n = 11) at 3 and 6 months, allowing patients a less rigid fluid restriction or an adapted treatment schedule. This improved the patients' subjective well-being. Although ultrafiltration at 9 and 12 months also increased it did not reach statistical significance. Similar to the gain in ultrafiltration volume, 24-h dialysate creatinine clearance per 1.73 m(2) (D-Cl/1.73 m(2)) and D-Cl/1.73 m(2) per litre used dialysate (D-Cl/1.73 m(2)/l) increased in icodextrin-treated patients. D-Cl/1.73 m(2)/l per litre ultrafiltrate (D-Cl/1.73 m(2)/l/UF) did not increase. No side-effects of icodextrin were encountered, although serum disaccharide levels increased.
   Conclusion. Icodextrin enhances ultrafiltration during the daytime dwell in CCPD patients. As a result of an increased 24-h ultrafiltration volume, D-Cl/1.73 m(2) and D-Cl/1.73 m(2)/l improve. D-Cl/1.73 m(2)/l/UF does not rise, which suggests that the increase in D-Cl/1.73 m(2) and D-Cl/1.73 m(2)/l is caused by convective transport.
CR Davies DS, 1994, PERITON DIAL INT S2, V14, pS45
   DEFIJTER CWH, 1993, AM J KIDNEY DIS, V21, P411
   DEFIJTER CWH, 1993, CLIN NEPHROL, V39, P75
   DIAZBUXO JA, 1987, PERITON DIALYSIS B, V17, pS22
   DOBBIE JW, 1990, ADV PERITONEAL DIALY, P3
   GOKAL R, 1995, PERITON DIALYSIS INT, V15, P226
   IMHOLZ ALT, 1993, ADV PERIT D, V9, P25
   MISTRY CD, 1994, KIDNEY INT, V46, P496, DOI 10.1038/ki.1994.300
   PEERS EM, 1995, J AM SOC NEPHROL, V6, P513
   VANBRONSWIJK H, 1988, EUR J CLIN MICROBIOL, V7, P368
   VERGER G, 1983, KIDNEY INT, V145, P391
NR 11
TC 87
BP 550
EP 553
PY 1997
PD MAR
VL 12
IS 3
DI 10.1093/ndt/12.3.550
GA WN265
UT WOS:A1997WN26500032
ER

PT J
AU Grant, JS
   Bartolucci, AA
   Elliot, TR
   Giger, JN
AF Grant, JS
   Bartolucci, AA
   Elliot, TR
   Giger, JN
TI Sociodemographic, physical, and psychosocial characteristics of
   depressed and non-depressed family caregivers of stroke survivors
SO BRAIN INJURY
J9 BRAIN INJURY
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Alabama, Sch Nursing, Birmingham, AL 35294 USA.
RP Grant, JS, Univ Alabama, Sch Nursing, NB 314,1530 3rd Ave S, Birmingham, AL 35294 USA.
ID SOCIAL SUPPORT; LIFE SATISFACTION; IMPACT; QUALITY; SPOUSES; HEALTH;
   REHABILITATION; POPULATION; MEDIATORS; SYMPTOMS
AB A variety of sociodemographic, physical, and psychosocial variables are linked to depressive behaviour in family caregivers. This study was conducted to determine the best predictors of caregiver depression at onset of the caregiver role among persons providing care to a stroke survivor. The relative contributions of stroke survivor and caregiver sociodemographic characteristics, as well as caregiver general health, physical functioning, social support, life satisfaction, preparedness, and reaction in the prediction of depression status, were examined. A correlational study of 52 primary family caregivers of individuals who had a cerebrovascular accident was conducted. General health and physical functioning scales from the SF-36, and measures of caregiver social support, life satisfaction, preparedness, and reaction were used. Caregiver depression was best predicted by lower life satisfaction, lower physical functioning, and a lack of tangible social support.
CR ALLEN K, 1994, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V39, P29, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.39.1.29
   *AM HEART ASS, 1995, HEART STROK FACTS S
   ANDERSON CS, 1995, STROKE, V26, P843
   Aneshensel CS, 1995, PROFILES CAREGIVING
   ARCHBOLD P, 1986, FAMILY CAREGIVING IN
   ARCHBOLD PG, 1990, RES NURS HEALTH, V13, P375, DOI 10.1002/nur.4770130605
   ARCHBOLD PG, 1983, CAREGIVER RELIEF PRO
   Bethoux F, 1996, INT J REHABIL RES, V19, P291
   BURCKHARDT CS, 1985, NURS RES, V34, P11
   BURCKHARDT CS, 1989, RES NURS HEALTH, V12, P347, DOI 10.1002/nur.4770120604
   Chau N, 1994, Disabil Rehabil, V16, P63
   CHWALISZ K, 1992, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V37, P189, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.37.3.189
   Cohen S., 1985, SOCIAL SUPPORT THEOR, P73
   Collins K, 1997, GERONTOLOGIST, V37, P293
   CRAIG TJ, 1978, AM J PSYCHIAT, V135, P1036
   Dennis M, 1998, STROKE, V29, P1867
   DODDS TA, 1993, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V74, P531, DOI 10.1016/0003-9993(93)90119-U
   Farran CJ, 1997, J AGING HEALTH, V9, P316, DOI 10.1177/089826439700900303
   GIVEN CW, 1992, RES NURS HEALTH, V15, P271, DOI 10.1002/nur.4770150406
   GONZALEZ EW, 1996, ISSUES MENTAL HLTH, V18, P209
   GRANGER CV, 1992, STROKE, V23, P978
   GRANGER CV, 1993, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V74, P133
   Grant J S, 1996, Home Healthc Nurse, V14, P892, DOI 10.1097/00004045-199611000-00008
   Grant JS, 1997, J FAMILY NURSING, V3, P36, DOI 10.1177/107484079700300103
   Grant J S, 1999, Rehabil Nurs, V24, P254
   GREVESON GC, 1991, AGE AGEING, V20, P337, DOI 10.1093/ageing/20.5.337
   Hagerty BM, 1999, NURS RES, V48, P215, DOI 10.1097/00006199-199907000-00004
   Haley WE, 1996, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V64, P121, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.64.1.121
   HAMILTON BB, 1992, REHABILITATION UNIFO
   HEITZMANN CA, 1988, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V7, P75, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.7.1.75
   HINRICHSEN GA, 1992, GERONTOLOGIST, V32, P375
   Hodgson S. P., 1996, CLIN REHABIL, V10, P337, DOI 10.1177/026921559601000413
   Kane RA, 1999, J GERONTOL SOC WORK, V31, P119
   LAWTON MP, 1992, J GERONTOL, V47, pS156
   LEE S, 1998, NURS RES, V6, P57
   Li LW, 1997, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V52, pS200
   LICHTENBERG PA, 1992, NEUROREHABILITATION, V3, P62
   LOEWEN SC, 1988, PHYS THER, V68, P1077
   MCHORNEY CA, 1994, MED CARE, V32, P40, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199401000-00004
   MCLEAN J, 1991, J ADV NURS, V16, P559, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.1991.tb01691.x
   *MED OUTC TRUST, 1993, SF 36 HLTH SURV UPD
   MUL AC, 1992, GERONTOLOGIST, V32, P203
   *NAT FAM CAR ASS, 1999, FAM CAR STAT
   *NAT STROK ASS, 1994, BE STROK SMART
   Nieboer AP, 1998, SOC SCI MED, V47, P1361, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(98)00214-7
   POUSADA L, 1995, BRINGING HOSP HOME E, P107
   Pruchno RA, 1990, J GERONTOL, V45, P192
   PUCHNO R, 1989, GERONTOLOGIST, V29, P159
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   ROBERT C, 1995, GENET SEL EVOL, V27, P111, DOI 10.1051/gse:19950202
   Robinson K, 1998, RES NURS HEALTH, V21, P51, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-240X(199802)21:1<51::AID-NUR6>3.0.CO;2-S
   ROBINSON KM, 1995, J ADV NURS, V21, P88, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1995.21010088.x
   Robinson K M, 1994, Sch Inq Nurs Pract, V8, P375
   Schulz R., 1990, J GERONTOL PSYCHOL S, V45, P181
   SCHULZ R, 1988, PSYCHOL AGING, V3, P131, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.3.2.131
   Schwarz K A, 1999, J Community Health Nurs, V16, P95, DOI 10.1207/s15327655jchn1602_3
   Segal ME, 1996, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V41, P303, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.41.4.303
   SMITH CE, 1994, ADV NURS SCI, V17, P27
   Spector WD, 1998, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V53, pS46
   STEFFEN AM, 1998, CLIN GERONTOLOGIST, V19, P3, DOI 10.1300/J018v19n04_02
   STEIN PN, 1992, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V37, P121, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.37.2.121
   THOMPSON LW, 1983, GERONTOLOGIST, V23, P390
   TOSELAND RW, 1992, GERONTOLOGIST, V32, P382
   *UN DAT SET MED RE, 1996, GUID US UN DAT SET M
   Ware JE, 1993, SF 36 HLTH SURVEY MA
   Weitzenkamp DA, 1997, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V78, P822, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(97)90194-5
   Wiles R, 1998, J ADV NURS, V28, P794, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1998.00709.x
   WOOD V, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P465
   WYLIE ML, 1970, J GERONTOL, V25, P36
   Yates ME, 1999, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V54, pP12
   MaloneBeach E E, 1995, Int Psychogeriatr, V7, P25, DOI 10.1017/S1041610295001827
   ZIMMER JG, 1985, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V75, P134, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.75.2.134
NR 72
TC 38
BP 1089
EP 1100
PY 2000
PD DEC
VL 14
IS 12
GA 380YW
UT WOS:000165736100006
ER

PT J
AU FitzRoy, F
   Franz-Vasdeki, J
   Papyrakis, E
AF FitzRoy, Felix
   Franz-Vasdeki, Jennifer
   Papyrakis, Elissaios
TI Climate Change Policy and Subjective Well-Being
SO ENVIRONMENTAL POLICY AND GOVERNANCE
J9 ENVIRON POLICY GOV
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Papyrakis, Elissaios] Univ E Anglia, Sch Int Dev, Norwich NR4 7TJ, Norfolk, England.
   [FitzRoy, Felix] Univ St Andrews, Sch Econ & Finance, St Andrews, Fife, Scotland.
   [Franz-Vasdeki, Jennifer] Univ St Andrews, Sch Geog & Geosci, St Andrews, Fife, Scotland.
   [Papyrakis, Elissaios] Vrije Univ Amsterdam, Inst Environm Studies, Amsterdam, Netherlands.
RP Papyrakis, E, Univ E Anglia, Sch Int Dev, Norwich NR4 7TJ, Norfolk, England.
EM e.papyrakis@uea.ac.uk
DE climate change; subjective well-being; happiness
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; EASTERLIN PARADOX; COMPARISON INCOME; HAPPINESS
   SURVEYS; JOB-SATISFACTION; RELATIVE-INCOME; AIR-POLLUTION; ENERGY;
   AGRICULTURE; PREFERENCES
AB A small (but increasing) number of economists has recently started to recognize that the costs of climate change mitigation measured as reduced growth in GDP need not reduce welfare in view of the weak correlation between the two in richer economies, provided that mitigation and employment policies are properly combined. In this paper we sketch neglected links between these now major research areas and discuss how subjective well-being and employment could be raised in the medium term by cost-effective mitigation and green fiscal policy, in addition to the long-run benefits of greenhouse gas reductions. A green new deal placing more emphasis on climate change mitigation and happiness (rather than GDP as the key proxy for welfare) could be the appropriate strategy in the current economic climate of austerity and worsening recession, while also initiating the large-scale mitigation investment for job creation that is so urgently needed. Copyright (c) 2012 John Wiley & Sons, Ltd and ERP Environment.
CR Albritton R., 2009, LET THEM EAT JUNK
   Altindag DT, 2011, 201108 AUWP AUB U DE
   Angelini V, 2011, 1120 U YORK HLTH EC
   Bailie A, 2001, CLEAN ENERGY JOBS AM
   Bartolini S, 2011, 621 U SIENN DEP EC
   Bartolini S, 2009, 579 U SIENN DEP EC
   Beguin A, 2011, GLOBAL ENVIRON CHANG, V21, P1209, DOI 10.1016/j.gloenvcha.2011.06.001
   Brereton F, 2008, ECOL ECON, V65, P386, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2007.07.008
   Brockmann H, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P387, DOI 10.1007/s10902-008-9095-4
   Brown GDA, 2008, IND RELAT, V47, P355, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-232X.2008.00525.x
   Burchardt T, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V74, P57, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-6519-y
   Chan CK, 2008, ATMOS ENVIRON, V42, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.atmosenv.2007.09.003
   Clark AE, 1999, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V39, P179, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(99)00031-1
   Clark AE, 1996, J PUBLIC ECON, V61, P359, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(95)01564-7
   Clark AE, 2008, J ECON LIT, V46, P95, DOI 10.1257/jel.46.1.95
   Cribb J, 2010, COMING FAMINE: THE GLOBAL FOOD CRISIS AND WHAT WE CAN DO TO AVOID IT, P1
   Davies S, 2011, CAMB J REG ECON SOC, V4, P369, DOI 10.1093/cjres/rsr019
   Deichmann U, 2011, ENERG POLICY, V39, P215, DOI 10.1016/j.enpol.2010.09.034
   Delucchi MA, 2011, ENERG POLICY, V39, P1170, DOI 10.1016/j.enpol.2010.11.045
   Di Tella R, 2003, REV ECON STAT, V85, P793
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P213
   Diener E, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V59, P229, DOI 10.1023/A:1019672513984
   Di Tella R, 2008, J DEV ECON, V86, P22, DOI 10.1016/j.jdeveco.2007.06.008
   Douglas MJ, 2011, J PUBLIC HEALTH-UK, V33, P160, DOI 10.1093/pubmed/fdr032
   Drudy PJ, 2011, CAMB J REG ECON SOC, V4, P339, DOI 10.1093/cjres/rsr021
   Easterlin R., 2009, 4060 IZA
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   ECCLESTON CH, 2009, ENV QUALITY MANAGEME, V18, P9
   Epstein PR, 2011, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V1219, P73, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.2010.05890.x
   Eriksson R., 2010, ELEMENTS ECOLOGICAL
   Fairlie S., 2010, MEAT BENIGN EXTRAVAG
   Fankhauser S, 2008, CLIM POLICY, V8, P421, DOI 10.3763/cpol.2008.0513
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2005, J PUBLIC ECON, V89, P997, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2004.06.003
   FitzRoy F, 2010, INTRO CLIMATE CHANGE
   Flora CB, 2010, RENEW AGR FOOD SYST, V25, P118, DOI 10.1017/S1742170510000177
   Foley JA, 2011, NATURE, V478, P337, DOI 10.1038/nature10452
   Frey B, 2009, 2836 CESIFO
   Frey BS, 2008, HAPPINESS REVOLUTION
   Frijters P, 2004, AM ECON REV, V94, P730, DOI 10.1257/0002828041464551
   Fthenakis V, 2009, ENERG POLICY, V37, P387, DOI 10.1016/j.enpol.2008.08.011
   Grund C, 2007, J INST THEOR ECON, V163, P313, DOI 10.1628/093245607781261351
   Hagerty MR, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V64, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1024790530822
   Hamilton C., 2010, REQUIEM SPECIES WHY
   Hanjra MA, 2010, FOOD POLICY, V35, P365, DOI 10.1016/j.foodpol.2010.05.006
   Hansen J., 2008, Open Atmosphere Science Journal, V2, P217, DOI 10.2174/1874282300802010217
   Hansen JE, 2011, CLIMATE CHANGE EVE 2
   Haug M, 2011, OXFORD REV ECON POL, V27, P92, DOI 10.1093/oxrep/grr005
   Helliwell J., 2005, 11759 NBER
   Horlings LG, 2011, GLOBAL ENVIRON CHANG, V21, P441, DOI 10.1016/j.gloenvcha.2011.01.004
   Hoskins J. A., 2011, SURVIVAL SUSTAINABIL, P665
   Houser M, 2009, PB093 PET I INT EC R
   Howarth RB, 2003, SOC BEHAV CLIMATE CH, P191
   Hudson R, 2005, SUSTAIN DEV, V13, P239, DOI 10.1002/sd.282
   International Energy Agency (IEA), 2010, GETT PRIC RIGHT
   Jackson T, 2009, PROSPERITY GROWTH
   Jacobson Mark Z, 2011, Energy Policy, V39, DOI 10.1016/j.enpol.2010.11.040
   KAHNEMAN D, 1984, AM PSYCHOL, V39, P341, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.39.4.341
   Kahneman D, 2010, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V107, P16489, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1011492107
   Kapteyn A, 2010, 4015 IZA
   Kapteyn A, 2007, AM ECON REV, V97, P461, DOI 10.1257/aer.97.1.461
   Kassam A, 2009, INT J AGR SUSTAIN, V7, P292, DOI 10.3763/ijas.2009.0477
   Krause F, 2003, CONTEMP ECON POLICY, V21, P90, DOI 10.1093/cep/21.1.90
   Kristensen N, 2008, LABOUR ECON, V15, P96, DOI 10.1016/j.labeco.2006.11.001
   Krugman P., 2008, RETURN DEPRESSION EC
   Krugman P, 2009, REV EC CARIBE, V4, P1
   Krugman P, 2012, END THIS DEPRESSION
   Kuster R, 2007, 72007 FEEM
   Lal R., 2011, FOOD POLICY, V36, P33, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.F00DP0L.2010.12.001
   LaSalle T, 2008, REGENERATIVE 21 CENT
   Layard R, 2010, INT DIFFERENCES WELL, P139
   Layard R, 2011, HAPPINESS
   Lenton TM, 2008, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V105, P1786, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0705414105
   Li H, 2011, DOES MONEY BUY HAPPI
   Luechinger S, 2009, J PUBLIC ECON, V93, P620, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2008.10.003
   Luechinger S, 2009, ECON J, V119, P482, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2008.02241.x
   Luttmer EFP, 2005, Q J ECON, V120, P963, DOI 10.1093/qje/120.3.963
   Mathiesen BV, 2011, APPL ENERG, V88, P488, DOI 10.1016/j.apenergy.2010.03.001
   McBride M, 2001, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V45, P251, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(01)00145-7
   McKibben B., 2007, DEEP EC WEALTH COMMU
   McMichael AJ, 2000, LANCET, V356, P495, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(00)02564-2
   Michaelowa A, 2007, CLIMATIC CHANGE, V84, P5, DOI 10.1007/s10584-007-9270-3
   Montgomery DR, 2007, DIRT: THE EROSION OF CIVILIZATIONS, P1
   Moro M, 2008, ECOL ECON, V65, P448, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2008.01.003
   Neumayer E, 2007, GLOBAL ENVIRON CHANG, V17, P297, DOI 10.1016/j.gloenvcha.2007.04.001
   New Economics Foundation (NEF), 2009, CUTS WONT WORK
   Niggli U., 2009, LOW GREENHOUSE GAS A
   Nordhaus WD, 2008, QUESTION BALANCE WEI
   O'Connor FM, 2010, REV GEOPHYS, V48, DOI 10.1029/2010RG000326
   Ostfeld RS, 2009, ECOLOGY, V90, P903, DOI 10.1890/08-0659.1
   Pischke J.-S., 2011, 17056 NBER
   Powdthavee N., 2008, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V37, P1459, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.SOCEC.2007.04.004
   Proto E, 2009, 4645 IZA
   Roberts I, 2010, ENERGY GLUT
   Roberts Michael, 2008, 13799 NBER
   Sachs J., 2011, PRICE CIVILIZATION E
   Sayre K, 2011, RAINFED FARMING SYST, P861
   Schlenker W, 2010, ENVIRON RES LETT, V5, DOI 10.1088/1748-9326/5/1/014010
   Schob R, 2005, INT YB ENV RESOURCE, P223
   Speth G, 2008, BRIDGE END WORLD
   Stern Nicholas, 2008, AM EC REV PAPERS P, V98, P2
   Stern Nicholas, 2009, BLUEPRINT SAFER PLAN
   Stevenson B, 2008, BROOKINGS PAP ECO AC, P1
   Stiglitz J. E., 2010, FREEFALL AM FREE MAR
   Stiglitz J. E., 2010, MISMEASURING OUR LIV
   Stiglitz J.E., 2006, MAKING GLOBALIZATION
   Thierfelder C., 2010, Journal of Crop Improvement, V24, P113
   Traber T, 2011, ENERG ECON, V33, P249, DOI 10.1016/j.eneco.2010.07.002
   Travis WR, 2010, CLIMATIC CHANGE, V98, P1, DOI 10.1007/s10584-009-9661-8
   Tsai MC, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P523, DOI 10.1007/s10902-008-9107-4
   Urry HL, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P367, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.00686.x
   van den Bergh JCJM, 2009, CLIMATIC CHANGE, V101, P339
   van den Bergh JCJM, 2004, ECOL ECON, V48, P385, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2003.10.011
   van den Bergh JCJM, 2009, J ECON PSYCHOL, V30, P117, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2008.12.001
   van Praag BMS, 2005, ECON J, V115, P224, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00967.x
   Venkateswarlu B, 2012, CROP STRESS AND ITS MANAGEMENT: PERSPECTIVES AND STRATEGIES, P19, DOI 10.1007/978-94-007-2220-0_2
   Watkiss P, 2009, SCOPING STUDY NATL C
   Weiss C, 2009, STRUCTURING AN ENERGY TECHNOLOGY REVOLUTION, P1
   Weitzman M, 2007, 13490 NBER
   Welsch H, 2002, KYKLOS, V55, P473, DOI 10.1111/1467-6435.00198
   Welsch H, 2006, ECOL ECON, V58, P801, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2005.09.006
   Wezel A, 2009, AGRON SUSTAIN DEV, V29, P503, DOI 10.1051/agro/2009004
   Wilkinson R, 2009, SPIRIT LEVEL WHY MOR
   World Health Organization (WHO), 2011, GREEN HLTH JOBS TRAN
   Zaferatos N. C., 2011, Journal of Sustainable Development, V4, P23
   Zimmermann AC, 2006, POPUL DEV REV, V32, P511, DOI 10.1111/j.1728-4457.2006.00135.x
NR 125
TC 1
BP 205
EP 216
PY 2012
PD MAY-JUN
VL 22
IS 3
DI 10.1002/eet.1581
GA 952CE
UT WOS:000304766500005
ER

PT J
AU CAMMOCK, T
   JOSEPH, S
   LEWIS, CA
AF CAMMOCK, T
   JOSEPH, S
   LEWIS, CA
TI PERSONALITY-CORRELATES OF SCORES ON THE DEPRESSION-HAPPINESS SCALE
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL REPORTS
J9 PSYCHOL REP
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV ULSTER,MAGEE COLL,DEPT PSYCHOL,JORDANSTOWN BT48 7JL,LONDONDERRY,NORTH IRELAND.
   UNIV ESSEX,COLCHESTER CO4 3SQ,ESSEX,ENGLAND.
AB The present aim was to estimate the internal reliability and convergent validity of the Depression-Happiness Scale.  Internal reliability was .90, and higher scores on the Depression-Happiness Scale were associated with more internal control (.28), higher self-esteem (.36), and lower trait anxiety (-.69) among 45 undergraduates at the University of Ulster.  The results provide some evidence for the validation of the Depression-Happiness Scale as well as confirming previous research on the correlates of happiness.
CR Argyle M, 1987, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   LEWIS CA, 1994, IN PRESS PSYCHOL REP
   MCGREAL R, 1993, PSYCHOL REP, V73, P1279
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Rotter Julian, 1966, PSYCHOL MONOGRAPHS, V80
   Spielberger CD, 1970, STAI MANUAL STATE TR
NR 6
TC 14
BP 1649
EP 1650
PY 1994
PD DEC
VL 75
IS 3
GA QD213
UT WOS:A1994QD21300039
ER

PT J
AU Iwata, N
   Roberts, RE
AF Iwata, N
   Roberts, RE
TI Age differences among Japanese on the center for epidemiologic studies
   depression scale: An ethnocultural perspective on somatization
SO SOCIAL SCIENCE & MEDICINE
J9 SOC SCI MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV TEXAS,HLTH SCI CTR,SCH PUBL HLTH,HOUSTON,TX.
RP Iwata, N, UNIV OCCUPAT & ENVIRONM HLTH,INST IND ECOL SCI,YAHATANISHI KU,ISEIGAOKA 1-1,KITAKYUSHU,FUKUOKA 807,JAPAN.
DE age; cross-cultural psychiatry; depression; Japanese; somatization
ID NUTRITION EXAMINATION SURVEY; MEXICAN-AMERICANS; CES-D; HISPANIC HEALTH;
   SYMPTOMS; RESPONSES; SYMPTOMATOLOGY; ADOLESCENTS; PREVALENCE; ETHNICITY
AB The Japanese version of the Center for Epidemiologic Studies Depression Scale (CES-D) was subjected to principal component (PC) analysis with oblique rotation, as well as an examination of internal consistency, using data obtained from 2,016 adult employees aged 19-63 years. Analyses focused on age differences in these psychometric properties of the CES-D. Coefficient-alpha was sufficiently high for all age groups but was lower than reported in U.S. studies. Positive affect items lowered internal consistency. The PC analyses extracted four factors for each age group. Depressive affect items did not group into one factor; some were combined with somatic or interpersonal items, and the remainder constituted the smallest factor. These three main factors, 'somatic + depressed', 'interpersonal + negative' and 'positive affect' were comparable across age groups except for those aged 50-63 years. For those aged 50-63 years, the first two factors were combined into a large 'general dysphoria' factor, suggesting a more unified conceptualization of depressive mood. Although 'positive affect' was stable cross-culturally, it was not related to depressive symptomatology as measured by the other items, for Japanese. The 'interpersonal + negative' appears unique for Japanese, indicating the association of interpersonal relations with depressive mood in Japanese. The effects of age-specific ethnocultural factors in Japan on depressive symptomatology are discussed. Copyright (C) 1996 Elsevier Science Ltd
CR ANESHENSEL CS, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P385
   CAUDILL WA, 1973, J NERV MENT DIS, V157, P240, DOI 10.1097/00005053-197310000-00004
   Chien C. P., 1985, PSYCHIAT NEUROL JPN, V87, P335
   CLARK VA, 1981, PSYCHIAT RES, V5, P171, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(81)90047-0
   Cronbach LJ., 1951, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V6, P297, DOI DOI 10.1007/BF02310555
   GOLDING JM, 1989, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V0001
   GOLDING JM, 1991, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V47, P61, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(199101)47:1<61::AID-JCLP2270470110>3.0.CO;2-E
   Good B., 1985, CULTURE DEPRESSION S
   GUARNACCIA PJ, 1989, SOC SCI MED, V29, P85, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(89)90131-7
   HARADA K, 1991, SHOWA DAY DAY
   Harman H. H., 1976, MODERN FACTOR ANAL, V3rd
   HENDRICKSON AE, 1964, BRIT J STATIST PSYCH, V17, P65
   IWATA N, 1994, PSYCHIAT RES, V53, P275, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(94)90055-8
   IWATA N, 1989, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V79, P1486, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.79.11.1486
   IWATA N, 1995, PSYCHIAT RES, V58, P237, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(95)02734-E
   Joreskog KG, 1986, LISREL 6 ANAL LINEAR
   KATON W, 1982, AM J MED, V72, P127, DOI 10.1016/0002-9343(82)90599-X
   Kawanishi Y, 1992, TRANSCULT PSYCHIAT, V29, P5, DOI 10.1177/136346159202900101
   KLEINMAN AM, 1977, SOC SCI MED, V11, P3, DOI 10.1016/0037-7856(77)90138-X
   KUO WH, 1984, J NERV MENT DIS, V172, P449, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198408000-00002
   LIANG J, 1989, J GERONTOL, V44, pS110
   LINCOLN JR, 1989, CALIF MANAGE REV, V32, P89
   LIPOWSKI ZJ, 1990, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V31, P13
   MARSELLA AJ, 1973, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V4, P435, DOI 10.1177/002202217300400405
   MOSCICKI EK, 1989, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V130, P348
   Nunnally J. C., 1978, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   OGAWA N, 1993, POPUL DEV REV, V19, P703, DOI 10.2307/2938411
   OVERALL JE, 1972, APPLIED MULTIVARIATE
   RACY J, 1970, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAN S, V21, P1
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   ROBERTS RE, 1980, PSYCHIAT RES, V2, P125, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(80)90069-4
   ROBERTS RE, 1992, J NERV MENT DIS, V180, P627, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199210000-00003
   ROSS CE, 1984, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V119, P997
   SAITO RH, UNPUB JAPAN US COMP
   SAKUTA K, 1972, KACHI SHAKAI GAKU SO
   SAS Institute Inc, 1985, SAS US GUID STAT VER
   SHEK DTL, 1987, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V43, P683, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198711)43:6<683::AID-JCLP2270430606>3.0.CO;2-B
   SHIMA S, 1985, CLIN PSYCHIATR, V27, P717
   VEGA WA, 1987, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V77, P1215, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.77.9.1215
   VERA M, 1991, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V134, P502
   WATSON D, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P346, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.97.3.346
   YING YW, 1988, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V44, P739, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198809)44:5<739::AID-JCLP2270440512>3.0.CO;2-0
NR 42
TC 36
BP 967
EP 974
PY 1996
PD SEP
VL 43
IS 6
DI 10.1016/0277-9536(96)00005-6
GA VJ180
UT WOS:A1996VJ18000007
ER

PT J
AU Jackson, J
   Mandel, D
   Blanchard, J
   Carlson, M
   Cherry, B
   Azen, S
   Chou, CP
   Jordan-Marsh, M
   Forman, T
   White, B
   Granger, D
   Knight, B
   Clark, F
AF Jackson, Jeanne
   Mandel, Deborah
   Blanchard, Jeanine
   Carlson, Mike
   Cherry, Barbara
   Azen, Stanley
   Chou, Chih-Ping
   Jordan-Marsh, Maryalice
   Forman, Todd
   White, Brett
   Granger, Douglas
   Knight, Bob
   Clark, Florence
TI Confronting challenges in intervention research with ethnically diverse
   older adults: the USC Well Elderly II Trial
SO CLINICAL TRIALS
J9 CLIN TRIALS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Jackson, Jeanne; Mandel, Deborah; Blanchard, Jeanine; Carlson, Mike; Clark, Florence] Univ So Calif, Div Occupat Sci & Occupat Therapy, Los Angeles, CA 90089 USA.
   [Cherry, Barbara] Calif State Univ Fullerton, Dept Psychol, Fullerton, CA 92634 USA.
   [Azen, Stanley; Chou, Chih-Ping] Univ So Calif, Dept Prevent Med, Los Angeles, CA 90089 USA.
   [Jordan-Marsh, Maryalice] Univ So Calif, Sch Social Work, Los Angeles, CA 90089 USA.
   [Forman, Todd; White, Brett] Univ So Calif, Dept Family Med, Los Angeles, CA 90089 USA.
   [Granger, Douglas] Penn State Univ, Dept Behav Hlth, University Pk, PA 16802 USA.
   [Knight, Bob] Univ So Calif, Sch Gerontol, Los Angeles, CA 90089 USA.
RP Jackson, J, Univ So Calif, Div Occupat Sci & Occupat Therapy, 1540 E Alcazar, Los Angeles, CA 90089 USA.
EM jmjackso@usc.edu
ID RANDOMIZED CONTROLLED-TRIAL; OCCUPATIONAL-THERAPY; LIFE SATISFACTION;
   MENTAL-HEALTH; CORTISOL; STRESS; DEHYDROEPIANDROSTERONE; RECRUITMENT;
   STRATEGIES; FUTURE
AB Background Community-dwelling older adults are at risk for declines in physical health, cognition, and psychosocial well-being. However, their enactment of active and health-promoting lifestyles can reduce such declines.
   Purpose The purpose of this article is to describe the USC Well Elderly 11 study, a randomized clinical trial designed to test the effectiveness of a healthy lifestyle program for elders, and document how various methodological challenges were addressed during the course of the trial.
   Methods In the study, 460 ethnically diverse elders recruited from a variety of sites in the urban Los Angeles area were enrolled in a randomized experiment involving a crossover design component. Within either the first or second 6-month phase of their study involvement, each elder received a lifestyle intervention designed to improve a variety of aging outcomes. At 4-5 time points over an 18-24 month interval, the research participants were assessed on measures of healthy activity, coping, social support, perceived control, stress-related biomarkers, perceived physical health, psychosocial well-being, and cognitive functioning to test the effectiveness of the intervention and document the process mechanisms responsible for its effects.
   Results The study protocol was successfully implemented, including the enrollment of study sites, the recruitment of 460 older adults, administration of the intervention, adherence to the plan for assessment, and establishment of a large computerized data base.
   Limitations: Methodological challenges were encountered in the areas of site recruitment, participant recruitment, testing, and intervention delivery.
   Conclusions The completion of clinical trials involving elders from numerous local sites requires careful oversight and anticipation of threats to the study design that stem from: (a) social situations that are particular to specific study sites; and (b) physical, functional, and social challenges pertaining to the elder population. Clinical Trials 2009; 6: 90-101. http://ctj.sagepub.com
CR ARBUCKLE TY, 1994, CAN J AGING, V13, P550, DOI 10.1017/S0714980800006395
   Arean PA, 2003, GERONTOLOGIST, V43, P36
   BAUM A, 1991, MEASURING STRESS GUI, P175
   Bennett JA, 2005, RES NURS HEALTH, V28, P187, DOI 10.1002/nur.20077
   Bentler PM, 2006, EQS 6 STRUCTURAL EQU
   Bollen K., 1989, STRUCTURAL EQUATIONS
   Burke SN, 2006, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V7, P30, DOI 10.1038/nrn1809
   Carpenito-Moyet L. J., 2006, NURSING DIAGNOSIS AP
   CARVER CS, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P267, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.56.2.267
   Clark F., 2001, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V56, P60
   Clark F, 1997, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V278, P1321, DOI 10.1001/jama.278.16.1321
   Cohen GD, 2006, GERONTOLOGIST, V46, P726
   EAKMAN AM, 2007, THESIS U SO CALIFORN
   Eizenman DR, 1997, PSYCHOL AGING, V12, P489, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.12.3.489
   FERRARI E, 2004, ARCH GERONTOL GERI S, V9, P171
   Fitzgibbon ML, 1998, PREV MED, V27, P838, DOI 10.1006/pmed.1998.0367
   Gatz M, 2006, ALZ DIS ASSOC DIS, V20, pS84, DOI 10.1097/00002093-200607001-00013
   Glasgow RE, 2003, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V93, P1261, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.93.8.1261
   Glass TA, 2006, SOC SCI MED, V62, P1650, DOI 10.1016/j.soescimed.2005.08.044
   Granger DA, 1999, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V24, P567, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4530(99)00013-X
   Hay J, 2002, J AM GERIATR SOC, V50, P1381, DOI 10.1046/j.1532-5415.2002.50359.x
   Hedden T, 2004, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V5, P87, DOI 10.1038/nrn1323
   HU LT, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P351, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.2.351
   Jackson J, 1998, AM J OCCUP THER, V52, P326
   Jeffries SK, 2005, ETHNIC DIS, V15, P773
   Kline RB, 2006, QUANT METH EDUC BEHA, P43
   Klumb PL, 2007, J AGING HEALTH, V19, P594, DOI 10.1177/0898264307301167
   Low G, 2007, RES NURS HEALTH, V30, P141, DOI 10.1002/nur.20178
   Lubben J. E, 1988, J FAMILY COMMUNITY H, V11, P42
   LUPIEN S, 1994, J NEUROSCI, V14, P2893
   Magri F, 2006, AGING CLIN EXP RES, V18, P167
   Mandel D. R., 1999, LIFESTYLE REDESIGN I
   Mapstone J, 2007, COCHRANE DB SYST REV, V2, DOI DOI 10.1002/14651858.MR000013
   Martin I, 2006, MECH AGEING DEV, V127, P411, DOI 10.1016/j.mad.2006.01.008
   McDonald AM, 2006, TRIALS, V7, P1
   MORRIS JC, 1988, PSYCHOPHARMACOL BULL, V24, P641
   Murray DM, 2001, STAT MED, V20, P1373, DOI 10.1002/sim.675
   Pearlin LI, 2005, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V46, P205
   Pearlin LI, 1996, GERONTOLOGIST, V36, P239
   Penprase B, 2006, GERIATR NURS, V27, P45, DOI 10.1016/j.gerinurse.2005.12.014
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Rodriguez A, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V86, P163, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9101-y
   Rowe JW, 1998, AGING-CLIN EXP RES, V10, P142
   Sadler GR, 2005, J CANCER EDUC, V20, P235, DOI 10.1207/s15430154jce2004_12
   Schwartz EB, 1998, CHILD DEV, V69, P1503, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1998.tb06173.x
   Smith J, 2002, J SOC ISSUES, V58, P715, DOI 10.1111/1540-4560.00286
   Spencer JC, 1998, AM J OCCUP THER, V52, P19
   Torgerson DJ, 2001, BRIT MED J, V322, P355, DOI 10.1136/bmj.322.7282.355
   *US DEP COMM EC ST, 1995, 65 PLUS US DOC INT
   Ware J. E., 2000, SF 36 HLTH SURVEY UP
   Wechsler D., 1981, WECHSLER ADULT INTEL
   Whembolua GLS, 2006, HORM BEHAV, V49, P478, DOI 10.1016/j.yhbeh.2005.10.005
   Witham MD, 2007, DRUG AGING, V24, P187, DOI 10.2165/00002512-200724030-00002
   WOOD V, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P465
NR 54
TC 13
BP 90
EP 101
PY 2009
PD FEB
VL 6
IS 1
DI 10.1177/1740774508101191
GA 419XH
UT WOS:000264252500011
ER

PT J
AU Davies, S
   Hinks, T
AF Davies, Simon
   Hinks, Tim
TI Crime and Happiness Amongst Heads of Households in Malawi
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Davies, Simon; Hinks, Tim] Univ Bath, Dept Econ & Int Dev, Bath BA2 7AY, Avon, England.
RP Hinks, T, Univ Bath, Dept Econ & Int Dev, Bath BA2 7AY, Avon, England.
EM simondavies@easy.com; th233@bath.ac.uk
DE Crime; Happiness; Subjective wellbeing; Quality of life; Malawi; Africa
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; SOUTH-AFRICA; UNEMPLOYMENT; TRUST; MODEL
AB This paper uses 2005 Malawian data to investigate the link between crime and happiness in Malawi. Detailed descriptive statistics reveal that crime is a gendered issue and econometric analyses show that males and females respond differently to different crime variables. In particular, for males being attacked has a negative impact on happiness and neighbourhood crime rates have a U-shaped effect on happiness with happiness at its lowest when 11.2% of respondents in a neighbourhood reported being a victim. For females only a subjective feeling of insecurity impacts negatively on happiness.
CR Clark AE, 1996, J PUBLIC ECON, V61, P359, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(95)01564-7
   Diener E., 2004, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V5, P1, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.0963-7214.2004.00501001.X
   Diener E, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V59, P229, DOI 10.1023/A:1019672513984
   Di Tella R, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P335, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.1.335
   FISCHER BS, 2003, BRIT J CRIMINOL, V43, P526
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Gardner J, 2007, J HEALTH ECON, V26, P49, DOI 10.1016/j.jhealeco.2006.08.004
   Graham C, 2006, OPTIMISM POVERTY AFR
   Hinks T, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V82, P311, DOI 10.1007/s11205-006-9036-8
   Hudson J, 2006, KYKLOS, V59, P43, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6435.2006.00319.x
   Kingdon G, 2006, LABOUR ECON, V13, P291, DOI 10.1016/j.labeco.2004.09.003
   Lewis W R, 1954, MANCHESTER SCH EC SO, V22, P139, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1467-9957.1954.TB00021.X
   Lucas RE, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P527, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.527
   Moller V, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V72, P263
   Moore S, 2007, BRIT J CRIMINOL, V47, P154, DOI 10.1093/bjc/azl006
   Naude C.M.B., 2006, EXPERIENCES CRIME 13
   Paxton P, 2007, SOC FORCES, V86, P47, DOI 10.1353/sof.2007.0107
   Paxton P, 2002, AM SOCIOL REV, V67, P254, DOI 10.2307/3088895
   Powdthavee N, 2007, DEATH CALCULATION HE
   Powdthavee N, 2005, ECONOMICA, V72, P531, DOI 10.1111/j.0013-0427.2005.00429.x
   Stutzer A., 2004, J EUR ECON ASSOC, V2, P696, DOI 10.1162/1542476041423331
   VANDIJK J, 2007, 257 UN OFF DRUGS CRI
   WHITE H, 1980, ECONOMETRICA, V48, P817, DOI 10.2307/1912934
NR 23
TC 2
BP 457
EP 476
PY 2010
PD AUG
VL 11
IS 4
DI 10.1007/s10902-009-9152-7
GA 621PJ
UT WOS:000279592800005
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Castro, MM
   Teixeira, PJ
   Minderico, C
   Branco, T
   Martins, S
   Rocha, P
   Silva, A
   Barata, JT
   Elvis, C
   Sardinha, LB
AF Castro, Maria Margarida
   Teixeira, Pedro Jorge
   Minderico, Claudia
   Branco, Teresa
   Martins, Sandra
   Rocha, Paulo
   Silva, Analiza
   Barata, Jose Themudo
   Elvis, Carnero
   Sardinha, Luis Bettencourt
TI Physical activity and changes in subjective well-being and quality of
   life during behavioral weight control in women
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF OBESITY
J9 INT J OBESITY
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 Fac Human Movement, Lisbon, Portugal.
NR 0
TC 0
BP S206
EP S206
PY 2007
PD MAY
VL 31
GA 158YW
UT WOS:000245832700809
ER

PT J
AU Baetz, M
   Larson, DB
   Marcoux, G
   Bowen, R
   Griffin, R
AF Baetz, M
   Larson, DB
   Marcoux, G
   Bowen, R
   Griffin, R
TI Canadian psychiatric inpatient religious commitment: An association with
   mental health
SO CANADIAN JOURNAL OF PSYCHIATRY-REVUE CANADIENNE DE PSYCHIATRIE
J9 CAN J PSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Saskatchewan, Dept Psychiat, Saskatoon, SK S7N 0W8, Canada.
   Natl Inst Healthcare Res, Rockville, MD USA.
   Univ Saskatchewan, St Thomas More Coll, Dept Sociol, Saskatoon, SK S7N 0W8, Canada.
RP Baetz, M, Univ Saskatchewan, Dept Psychiat, Room 111,ellis Hall,103 Hosp Dr, Saskatoon, SK S7N 0W8, Canada.
DE spirituality; religion; mental health; outcomes; length of stay; life
   satisfaction
ID DEPRESSION; SPIRITUALITY; SYMPTOMS
AB Background: Research indicates that religion may have a positive effect on coping and possibly enhance clinical outcomes. This study aims to determine the level of religious interest of psychiatric inpatients and to assess whether religious commitment has an impact on selected outcome variables.
   Methods: There were 88 consecutive adult patients (50% men) who were admitted to a Canadian tertiary care psychiatry inpatient unit and were interviewed about their religious beliefs and practices. Patients with a Beck Depression score of 12 or more were included for outcome analysis.
   Results: A total of 59% believed in a God who rewards and punishes, 27% had a high frequency of worship attendance, and 35% prayed once or more daily. More frequent worship attenders had less severe depressive symptoms, shorter current length of stay, higher satisfaction with life, and lower rates of current and lifetime alcohol abuse (P < 0.05), when compared with those with less frequent or no worship attendance. In contrast, private spirituality was associated with lower depressive symptoms and current alcohol use only (P < 0.05), and prayer frequency had no significant associations.
   Discussion: This study indicates that certain religious practices may protect against severity of symptoms, hospital use, and enhance life satisfaction among psychiatric inpatients. This is the first known Canadian study that examines religious commitment among psychiatric inpatients.
CR BECK AT, 1988, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V8, P77, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(88)90050-5
   Berg G E, 1995, J Pastoral Care, V49, P359
   Bibby RW, 1987, FRAGMENTED GODS POVE
   Booth J., 1998, HDB RELIG MENTAL HLT, P175, DOI 10.1016/B978-012417645-4/50079-1
   CLARK W, 1998, 11008XPE STAT CAN, P2
   DALGALARRONDO P, 1992, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V27, P147
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Ellison CG, 1998, HEALTH EDUC BEHAV, V25, P700, DOI 10.1177/109019819802500603
   GARTNER J, 1991, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V19, P6
   George LK, 2000, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V19, P102, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2000.19.1.102
   HUMMER RA, 1999, DEMOGRAPHY, V36, P276
   Josephson AM, 2000, PSYCHIAT ANN, V30, P533
   Kendler KS, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P322
   KENNEDY GJ, 1998, HDB RELIG MENTAL HLT, P129, DOI 10.1016/B978-012417645-4/50076-6
   Koenig H. G., 1998, HDB RELIG MENTAL HLT
   Koenig H. G., 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V153, P885
   Koenig HG, 1997, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V5, P131
   Koenig HG, 2001, HDB RELIG HLTH
   KOENIG HG, 1992, AM J PSYCHIAT, V149, P1693
   Koenig HG, 1998, AM J PSYCHIAT, V155, P536
   Koenig HG, 2001, INT REV PSYCHIATR, V13, P67
   Koenig HG, 1998, SOUTHERN MED J, V91, P925
   KOENIG HG, 1994, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V45, P225
   KOENIG HG, 1995, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V36, P369
   KROLL J, 1989, AM J PSYCHIAT, V146, P67
   LARSON DB, 1988, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V39, P1064
   LARSON DB, 1992, AM J PSYCHIAT, V149, P557
   Levin J. S., 1998, HDB RELIG MENTAL HLT, P33, DOI 10.1016/B978-012417645-4/50070-5
   Matthews DA, 1998, ARCH FAM MED, V7, P118, DOI 10.1001/archfami.7.2.118
   McCullough M E, 1999, Twin Res, V2, P126, DOI 10.1375/136905299320565997
   McCullough ME, 2000, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V19, P211, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.19.3.211
   MYERS DG, 1996, SCI AM, V70, P40
   Neeleman J, 1994, Int J Soc Psychiatry, V40, P124, DOI 10.1177/002076409404000204
   NEMETH M, 1993, MACLEANS        0412, P32
   *PRINC REL RES CTR, 1996, REL AM GALL POLL
   Puchalski CM, 2000, PSYCHIAT ANN, V30, P543
   Strawbridge WJ, 2001, ANN BEHAV MED, V23, P68, DOI 10.1207/S15324796ABM2301_10
   WILLIAMS DR, 1991, SOC SCI MED, V32, P1257, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(91)90040-J
   WITTER RA, 1985, REV RELIG RES, V26, P332, DOI 10.2307/3511048
NR 39
TC 31
BP 159
EP 166
PY 2002
PD MAR
VL 47
IS 2
GA 533ZU
UT WOS:000174560800006
ER

PT J
AU Patten, SB
   Williams, JVA
   Lavorato, DH
   Berzins, S
   Metz, LM
   Bulloch, AGM
AF Patten, Scott B.
   Williams, Jeanne V. A.
   Lavorato, Dina H.
   Berzins, Sandy
   Metz, Luanne M.
   Bulloch, Andrew G. M.
TI Health Status, Stress and Life Satisfaction in a Community Population
   with MS
SO CANADIAN JOURNAL OF NEUROLOGICAL SCIENCES
J9 CAN J NEUROL SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Patten, Scott B.; Williams, Jeanne V. A.; Lavorato, Dina H.; Berzins, Sandy] Univ Calgary, Dept Community Hlth Sci, Calgary, AB T2N 4Z6, Canada.
   [Metz, Luanne M.] Univ Calgary, Mental Hlth Ctr Res & Educ, Dept Clin Neurosci, Calgary, AB T2N 4Z6, Canada.
   [Patten, Scott B.; Bulloch, Andrew G. M.] Univ Calgary, Hotchkiss Brain Inst, Calgary, AB T2N 4Z6, Canada.
RP Patten, SB, Univ Calgary, Dept Community Hlth Sci, 3rd Floor TRW Bldg,3280 Hosp Dr NW, Calgary, AB T2N 4Z6, Canada.
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; MULTIPLE-SCLEROSIS; DISABILITY; SUICIDE; PEOPLE
AB Background: Community-based studies can describe health status and related variables in people with Multiple Sclerosis (MS) while avoiding biases introduced by help-seeking in specific clinical settings. Objective: To describe general health status, stress perceptions and life satisfaction in people with MS, in comparison to those with other types of disabilities. Materials & Methods: The Participation and Activity Limitation Survey (PALS) was a post-censual survey conducted by Statistics Canada in association with the 2006 Canadian Census. PALS collected data from a random sample of n = 22,513 respondents identified as having health-related impairments. Frequencies and quartiles as well as mean values, along with associated 95% confidence intervals, were calculated in the analysis. Results: PALS identified 245 individuals with MS. Health status, both perceived and when weighted for societal preference, was markedly lower than that of other disabled groups. No differences in self-perceived stress were seen. People with MS reported lower levels of satisfaction with their health but slightly higher levels of satisfaction with their family and friends. Conclusions: People with MS report lower levels of general health status and more impairment than those with other disabling conditions. Higher levels of satisfaction with friends and family may reflect psychological adaptation to the illness.
CR [Anonymous], 2009, VERS 11 0 COMP PROGR
   Bronnum-Hansen H, 2005, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V76, P1457, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.2004.056747
   Feinstein A, 1997, BRIT MED J, V315, P691
   Finger S, 1998, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V55, P241, DOI 10.1001/archneur.55.2.241
   Fisk JD, 2005, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V76, P58, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.2003.017897
   Furlong W, 1998, 9811 MCMAST U CTR HL
   Gottberg K, 2006, MULT SCLER, V12, P605, DOI 10.1177/135248505070660
   Horsman John, 2003, Health Qual Life Outcomes, V1, P54, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-1-54
   Jones CA, 2008, HEALTH QUAL LIFE OUT, V6, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-6-1
   Khan F, 2006, INT J REHABIL RES, V29, P87, DOI 10.1097/01.mrr.0000194393.56772.62
   KURTZKE JF, 1983, NEUROLOGY, V33, P1444
   Murray TJ, 2006, BRIT MED J, V332, P525, DOI 10.1136/bmj.332.7540.525
   Pohar SL, 2007, CAN J NEUROL SCI, P167
   Solari A, 2001, NEUROL SCI, V22, P307, DOI 10.1007/s10072-001-8173-8
   Statistics Canada, OV CENS
   Statistics Canada, 2006 PART ACT LIM SU
   Statistics Canada, PART ACT LIM SURV PA
   Statistics Canada, CAN COMM HLTH SURV A
   Statistics Canada, 2006 CENS LONG FORM
   STENAGER EN, 1992, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V55, P542, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.55.7.542
NR 20
TC 1
BP 206
EP 212
PY 2012
PD MAR
VL 39
IS 2
GA 906EZ
UT WOS:000301329000013
ER

PT J
AU Kuan, TS
   Jiuan, TS
AF Kuan, Tambyah Siok
   Jiuan, Tan Soo
TI Subjective Wellbeing in ASEAN: A Cross-Country Study
SO JAPANESE JOURNAL OF POLITICAL SCIENCE
J9 JPN J POLIT SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kuan, Tambyah Siok; Jiuan, Tan Soo] Natl Univ Singapore, Dept Mkt, NUS Business Sch, Singapore 119245, Singapore.
RP Kuan, TS, Natl Univ Singapore, Dept Mkt, NUS Business Sch, Singapore 119245, Singapore.
EM biztsk@nus.edu.sg; biztansj@nus.edu.sg
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE
AB Our paper reports and discusses issues relating to subjective wellbeing in selected countries in ASEAN (The Association of Southeast Asian Nations), a regional organization that coordinates and promotes the economic, social and cultural interests of member countries in Southeast Asia. Comparisons will be made across the five founding members of ASEAN, namely Indonesia, Malaysia, Philippines, Singapore and Thailand using data from the 2004, 2006 and 2007 AsiaBarometer Surveys. The indicators of subjective wellbeing used are perceptions of happiness, enjoyment, and achievement. We also examined the impact of selected demographic and non-demographic variables on these indicators.
CR CIA
   CIA
   CIA
   CIA
   CIA
   Cramer V, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V69, P103, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000032663.59079.0b
   Diener E., 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W, P3
   Diener E, 1997, SOC INDIC RES, V40, P189, DOI 10.1023/A:1006859511756
   LU L, 1995, J SOC PSYCHOL, V135, P351
   Pichler F, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V75, P419, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-4337-2
   Shin DC, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V62-3, P509, DOI 10.1023/A:1022674007378
   Tambyah SK, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V92, P337, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9347-z
   Trzcinski E, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V87, P83, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9160-0
NR 13
TC 0
BP 359
EP 373
PY 2011
PD DEC
VL 12
DI 10.1017/S1468109911000168
GA 855OE
UT WOS:000297573200003
ER

PT J
AU Vogt, BA
   Berger, GR
   Derbyshire, SWG
AF Vogt, BA
   Berger, GR
   Derbyshire, SWG
TI Structural and functional dichotomy of human midcingulate cortex
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF NEUROSCIENCE
J9 EUR J NEUROSCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 Cingulum NeuroSci Inst, Manlius, NY 13104 USA.
   Cingulate NeuroTherapeut, Manlius, NY 13104 USA.
   SUNY Upstate Med Univ, Dept Neurosci & Physiol, Syracuse, NY 13210 USA.
   Univ Pittsburgh, Med Ctr, Dept Anaesthesiol, Pittsburgh, PA 15213 USA.
   Univ Pittsburgh, Med Ctr, Dept Radiol, Pittsburgh, PA 15213 USA.
RP Vogt, BA, Cingulum NeuroSci Inst, 4435 Stephanie Dr, Manlius, NY 13104 USA.
DE cortical lamination; cytology; emotion; neurofilament proteins; pain
ID ANTERIOR CINGULATE CORTEX; IRRITABLE-BOWEL-SYNDROME;
   POSITRON-EMISSION-TOMOGRAPHY; RHESUS-MONKEY; CEREBRAL ACTIVATION;
   MACAQUE MONKEY; MOTOR CORTICES; BRAIN ACTIVITY; MESIAL AREA-6; PAIN
AB Anterior cingulate cortex is comprised of perigenual and midcingulate regions based on cytology, imaging and connections. Its anterior (aMCC) and posterior (pMCC) parts and transition to posterior area 23 were evaluated in six human cingulate gyri with Nissl staining and immunoreactions for neuron-specific nuclear binding protein and intermediate neurofilament proteins (NFP), and their pain and emotion functions evaluated in standard coordinates. Morphological differences included a poorly differentiated layer III with few NFP-expressing neurons in aMCC and a very dense layer Va with small and large pyramids intermingled in pMCC. The density of NFP-positive, layer Vb neurons was higher in pMCC than in aMCC. The junction of pMCC with area 23 had a dysgranular area 23d with clumps of layer IV neurons and a very dense layer Va. Each case was co-registered to standard coordinates and the regional borders identified and measured. Although both regions had overall equivalent activations during noxious cutaneous thermal stimulation, the posterior two-thirds of pMCC was relatively inactive. About 60% of fear-induced activity was in aMCC, sadness and happiness activated perigenual cortex, and neither were activated with non-emotion tasks. Thus, pain activity is coupled to fear in aMCC, while other MCC processing is not related to affect. Beyond midcingulate duality, this is the first report of a very dense layer Va for areas p24' and 23 and the features of transitional area 23d. The MCC dichotomy suggests that two circuits differentially regulate the two cingulate motor areas, and involvement of aMCC in pain and fear make it selectively vulnerable to chronic pain and stress syndromes.
CR Bentley DE, 2003, PAIN, V102, P265, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(02)00405-0
   Braak H, 1980, ARCHITECTONICS HUMAN
   BRAAK H, 1976, BRAIN RES, V109, P219, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(76)90526-6
   Brodmann K., 1909, VERGLEICHENDE LOKALI
   Buchel C, 1999, J NEUROSCI, V19, P10869
   Buchel C, 1998, NEURON, V20, P947, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(00)80476-6
   Bush G, 2000, TRENDS COGN SCI, V4, P215, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(00)01483-2
   Bush G, 2002, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V99, P523, DOI 10.1073/pnas.012470999
   Chua P, 1999, NEUROIMAGE, V9, P563, DOI 10.1006/nimg.1999.0407
   Davis KD, 1997, J NEUROPHYSIOL, V77, P3370
   Derbyshire SWG, 2002, NEUROIMAGE, V16, P158, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2002.1066
   DERBYSHIRE SWG, 1994, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V57, P1166, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.57.10.1166
   DERBYSHIRE SWG, 2000, CURR REV PAIN, V6, P467
   DEVINSKY O, 1995, BRAIN, V118, P279, DOI 10.1093/brain/118.1.279
   Drossman DA, 2000, AM J GASTROENTEROL, V95, P974
   Drossman DA, 2003, GASTROENTEROLOGY, V124, P754, DOI 10.1053/gast.2003.50103
   Dum RP, 1993, NEUROBIOLOGY CINGULA, P415
   Elliott R, 2000, J NEUROSCI, V20, P6159
   ERBYSHIRE SWG, 2003, AM J GASTROENTEROL, V98, P12
   Faymonville ME, 2000, ANESTHESIOLOGY, V92, P1257, DOI 10.1097/00000542-200005000-00013
   GEORGE MS, 1995, AM J PSYCHIAT, V152, P341
   George MS, 1996, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V40, P859, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(95)00572-2
   Grefkes C, 2001, NEUROIMAGE, V14, P617, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2001.0858
   Hof P.R., 2001, FUNCTIONAL NEUROBIOL, P111, DOI 10.1016/B978-012351830-9/50012-3
   HOF PR, 1995, J COMP NEUROL, V359, P48, DOI 10.1002/cne.903590105
   Hsieh JC, 1999, NEUROSCI LETT, V262, P61, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3940(99)00060-9
   Lane RD, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P926
   Leserman J, 1996, PSYCHOSOM MED, V58, P4
   LUPPINO G, 1991, J COMP NEUROL, V311, P463, DOI 10.1002/cne.903110403
   MATELLI M, 1991, J COMP NEUROL, V311, P445, DOI 10.1002/cne.903110402
   Mertz H, 2000, GASTROENTEROLOGY, V118, P842, DOI 10.1016/S0016-5085(00)70170-3
   Morecraft RJ, 1998, BRAIN RES BULL, V45, P209, DOI 10.1016/S0361-9230(97)00344-4
   MORECRAFT RJ, 1992, J COMP NEUROL, V322, P471, DOI 10.1002/cne.903220403
   MUFSON EJ, 1997, HAND CHEM N, V13, P377
   Naliboff BD, 2001, PSYCHOSOM MED, V63, P365
   NIMCHINSKY EA, 1995, J COMP NEUROL, V355, P27, DOI 10.1002/cne.903550106
   Nimchinsky EA, 1997, J COMP NEUROL, V384, P597, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1096-9861(19970811)384:4<597::AID-CNE8>3.0.CO;2-Y
   PETERS A, 1984, CEREBRAL CORTEX, V4
   Peyron R, 2000, NEUROPHYSIOL CLIN, V30, P263, DOI 10.1016/S0987-7053(00)00227-6
   Phan KL, 2002, NEUROIMAGE, V16, P331, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2002.1087
   Porro CA, 2003, NEUROIMAGE, V19, P1738, DOI 10.1016/S1053-8119(03)00184-8
   Porro CA, 2002, J NEUROSCI, V22, P3206
   Roland PE, 1996, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V6, P773, DOI 10.1016/S0959-4388(96)80027-4
   Sawamoto N, 2000, J NEUROSCI, V20, P7438
   Shima K, 1998, SCIENCE, V282, P1335, DOI 10.1126/science.282.5392.1335
   SHIMA K, 1991, J NEUROPHYSIOL, V65, P188
   Smith GE, 1907, J ANAT PHYSIOL, V41, P237
   Takada M, 2001, EUR J NEUROSCI, V14, P1633, DOI 10.1046/j.0953-816x.2001.01789.x
   Talairach J, 1988, COPLANAR STEREOTAXIC
   Van Hoesen GW, 1993, NEUROBIOLOGY CINGULA, P249
   VOGT BA, 2003, HUMAN NERVOUS SYSTEM, P915
   VOGT BA, 1995, J COMP NEUROL, V359, P490, DOI 10.1002/cne.903590310
   Vogt BA, 1996, EUR J NEUROSCI, V8, P1461, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-9568.1996.tb01608.x
   VOGT BA, 1976, J COMP NEUROL, V169, P63, DOI 10.1002/cne.901690105
   VOGT BA, 1987, J COMP NEUROL, V262, P256, DOI 10.1002/cne.902620207
   Vogt BA, 1993, NEUROBIOLOGY CINGULA, P19
   Vogt B.A., 1997, HAND CHEM N, P455
   VOGT BA, 1987, J COMP NEUROL, V262, P271, DOI 10.1002/cne.902620208
   Vogt BA, 2001, J COMP NEUROL, V438, P353, DOI 10.1002/cne.1320
   Vogt C, 1919, J PSYCHOL NEUROL, V25, P279
   Willoch F, 2003, PAIN, V103, P119, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(02)00423-2
   Zilles K, 1995, J ANAT, V187, P515
NR 62
TC 164
BP 3134
EP 3144
PY 2003
PD DEC
VL 18
IS 11
DI 10.1046/j.1460-9568.2003.03034.x
GA 750PZ
UT WOS:000187006400024
ER

PT J
AU Wassmer, RW
   Lascher, EL
   Kroll, S
AF Wassmer, Robert W.
   Lascher, Edward L., Jr.
   Kroll, Stephan
TI Sub-national Fiscal Activity as a Determinant of Individual Happiness:
   Ideology Matters
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Wassmer, Robert W.; Lascher, Edward L., Jr.] Calif State Univ Sacramento, Dept Publ Policy & Adm, Sacramento, CA 95819 USA.
   [Kroll, Stephan] Colorado State Univ, Dept Agr & Resource Econ, Ft Collins, CO 80523 USA.
RP Wassmer, RW, Calif State Univ Sacramento, Dept Publ Policy & Adm, Sacramento, CA 95819 USA.
EM rwassme@csus.edu
DE Happiness; GSS; Fiscal variables; Ideology; Sub-national government
   policies
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; ELECTORATE; ECONOMY
AB Though there has been a recent outpouring of studies on the determinants of individual happiness, there remains a paucity of research on the influence of specific sub-national government policies. Additionally, theoretical expectations about how fiscal variables influence happiness are unclear, making further empirical research imperative. Combining survey data and aggregate information about state and local government revenue and expenditures within the United States, we draw inferences about whether or not such activities affect individual happiness. We find no indication that the overall level of state or local fiscal activity affects life satisfaction. However, we offer evidence that personal happiness could be increased with an increase in the percentage of sub-national expenditure devoted to public safety. We also find that there are notable differences across ideological groups (conservatives, moderates, and liberals) with respect to how much public safety influences happiness, as well as how some other fiscal variables influence happiness. We conclude that ideology mediates the impact of fiscal variables on life satisfaction.
CR Abramowitz AI, 2006, POLIT RES QUART, V59, P175, DOI 10.1177/106591290605900201
   Abramowitz AI, 1998, J POLIT, V60, P634, DOI 10.2307/2647642
   Alesina A, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P2009, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2003.07.006
   *AUSTR CTR QUAL LI, 2008, WHAT MAK US HAPP AUS
   Bjornskov C, 2007, PUBLIC CHOICE, V130, P267, DOI 10.1007/s11127-006-9081-5
   Clark AE, 2007, 3170 IZA
   Delli Carpini M. X., 1996, WHAT AM KNOW POLITIC
   Di Tella R, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P335, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.1.335
   Di Tella R, 2005, REV ECON STUD, V72, P367, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-937X.2005.00336.x
   Di Tella R, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P25
   Dolan P, 2007, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V2, P71, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2007.00030.x
   Dorn D, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P227, DOI 10.1007/s10902-007-9050-9
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   Erikson R. S., 1993, STATEHOUSE DEMOCRACY
   Erikson Robert S., 2006, PUBLIC OPINION STATE
   Fisher R.C.-L.., 2007, STATE LOCAL PUBLIC F
   Frey BS, 2000, ECON J, V110, P918, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00570
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Green D., 2002, PARTISAN HEARTS MIND
   GRUBER J, 2005, ADV EC ANAL POLICY, V5
   Helliwell JF, 2006, ECON J, V116, pC34, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2006.01074.x
   Kahneman D, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P3, DOI 10.1257/089533006776526030
   Keith B., 1992, MYTH INDEPENDENT VOT
   Konow J, 2008, J PUBLIC ECON, V92, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2007.04.006
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   Ovaska T., 2006, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V35, P308, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.SOCEC.2005.11.054
   Pacek A, 2008, PERSPECT POLIT, V6, P267, DOI 10.1017/S1537592708080602
   Radcliff B, 2001, AM POLIT SCI REV, V95, P939
   ROBACK J, 1982, J POLIT ECON, V90, P1257, DOI 10.1086/261120
   TIEBOUT CM, 1956, J POLIT ECON, V64, P416, DOI 10.1086/257839
   VEENHOVEN R, 2000, J COMP POLICY ANAL, V0002
NR 31
TC 0
BP 563
EP 582
PY 2009
PD OCT
VL 10
IS 5
DI 10.1007/s10902-008-9109-2
GA 495IN
UT WOS:000269884500004
ER

PT J
AU FIEDLER, D
AF FIEDLER, D
TI THE ROOT TO HAPPINESS
SO BYTE
J9 BYTE
LA English
DT Article
NR 0
TC 0
BP 131
EP 133
PY 1989
PD OCT
VL 14
IS 10
GA AQ989
UT WOS:A1989AQ98900012
ER

PT J
AU EVANS, RL
   KLEINMAN, L
   HALAR, EM
   HERZER, K
AF EVANS, RL
   KLEINMAN, L
   HALAR, EM
   HERZER, K
TI PREDICTING CHANGE IN LIFE SATISFACTION AS A FUNCTION OF GROUP-COUNSELING
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL REPORTS
J9 PSYCHOL REP
LA English
DT Article
RP EVANS, RL, VET ADM MED CTR,SEATTLE,WA 98108, USA.
CR ADAMS DL, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P470
   BAUER PA, 1983, GERONTOLOGIST, V23, P261
   COHEN J, 1975, APPLIED MULTIPLE REG
   ELLSWORTH R, 1975, HDB EVALUATION RES, P239
   EVANS RL, 1984, SOCIAL WORK HLTH CAR, V9
   GRANGER CV, 1979, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V60, P14
   KARASU TB, 1979, AM J PSYCHIAT, V136, P1
   LEWINSOHN PM, 1982, COGNITIVE THER RES, V6, P437, DOI 10.1007/BF01184010
   MALAN DH, 1973, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V29, P719
   Reid W., 1972, TASK CTR CASEWORK
   RUSSELL D, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P472, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.39.3.472
   SNAITH RP, 1971, PSYCHOL MED, V1, P143
   TAVES DR, 1974, CLIN PHARMACOL THER, V15, P443
   TOSELAND R, 1977, GERONTOLOGIST, V17, P235
NR 14
TC 5
BP 199
EP 204
PY 1984
VL 55
IS 1
GA TL530
UT WOS:A1984TL53000044
ER

PT J
AU McKee-Ryan, FM
   Harvey, J
AF McKee-Ryan, Frances M.
   Harvey, Jaron
TI "I Have a Job, But ... ": A Review of Underemployment
SO JOURNAL OF MANAGEMENT
J9 J MANAGE
LA English
DT Review
C1 [McKee-Ryan, Frances M.] Univ Nevada, Coll Business, Dept Managerial Sci, Reno, NV 89557 USA.
   [Harvey, Jaron] Univ Alabama, Tuscaloosa, AL 35487 USA.
RP McKee-Ryan, FM, Univ Nevada, Coll Business, Dept Managerial Sci, Reno, NV 89557 USA.
EM fmryan@unr.edu
DE underemployment; perceived overqualification
ID SOCIAL IDENTITY THEORY; PERCEIVED OVERQUALIFICATION; RELATIVE
   DEPRIVATION; CAREER MOBILITY; SUBJECTIVE UNDEREMPLOYMENT; LONGITUDINAL
   ANALYSIS; PERSON-ORGANIZATION; LIFE SATISFACTION; DISPLACED WORKERS;
   EMPLOYMENT STATUS
AB This article reviews the underemployment literature, providing a comprehensive integrative overview of underemployment research. Underemployment, which occurs when a worker is employed in a job that is inferior by some standard, is linked to a broad range of negative outcomes for employees. This article builds on Feldman's 1996 model of underemployment and identifies relevant theoretical perspectives and dimensions of underemployment, as well as reviewing the empirical research on the relationships between underemployment's antecedents and outcomes. Suggestions for future research are offered, with particular attention on career implications, the effects of underemployment on an employee's identity, and the importance of "choice" for underemployed employees. Finally, recommendations for improving the methodological rigor of underemployment research are provided.
CR Abrahamsen B, 2010, ECON IND DEMOCRACY, V31, P93, DOI 10.1177/0143831X09343990
   ADAMS JS, 1963, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V67, P422, DOI 10.1037/h0040968
   ADDISON JT, 1989, J LABOR ECON, V7, P281, DOI 10.1086/298209
   Agut S, 2009, J CAREER DEV, V36, P159, DOI 10.1177/0894845308327738
   AIKEN M, 1966, SOC PROBL, V14, P48, DOI 10.1525/sp.1966.14.1.03a00070
   Allen J, 2001, OXFORD ECON PAP, V53, P434, DOI 10.1093/oep/53.3.434
   ASHFORTH BE, 1989, ACAD MANAGE REV, V14, P20, DOI 10.2307/258189
   Baumeister R. F., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P608
   Baumeister R. F., 1991, MEANINGS LIFE
   BECKER GS, 1993, J POLIT ECON, V101, P385, DOI 10.1086/261880
   Blau P. M., 1964, EXCHANGE POWER SOCIA
   Bolino MC, 2000, J ORGAN BEHAV, V21, P889, DOI 10.1002/1099-1379(200012)21:8<889::AID-JOB60>3.3.CO;2-7
   BORGEN WA, 1988, J EMPLOYMENT COUNS, V25, P149
   Boyce AS, 2007, J MANAGE, V33, P5, DOI 10.1177/0149206306296575
   Brasher EE, 1999, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V72, P57, DOI 10.1348/096317999166491
   Buchel F, 2004, APPL ECON, V36, P803, DOI 10.1080/0003684042000229532
   Burke RJ, 1997, INT J MANPOWER, V18, P627, DOI 10.1108/01437729710186455
   BURRIS BH, 1983, SOC PROBL, V31, P98
   Cassidy T, 2008, SOCIAL PSYCHOL ED, V11, P181, DOI DOI 10.1007/S11218-007-9043-X
   Chambel MJ, 2006, J BUS PSYCHOL, V20, P351, DOI 10.1007/s10869-005-9015-0
   Chattopadhyay P, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P781, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.4.781
   Creed PA, 2006, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P321
   CROSBY F, 1976, PSYCHOL REV, V83, P85, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.83.2.85
   CROSBY F, 1984, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V6, P51
   de Grip A, 2008, OXFORD ECON PAP, V60, P237, DOI 10.1093/oep/gpm023
   De Jong GF, 2001, SOC SCI QUART, V82, P117, DOI 10.1111/0038-4941.00011
   De Vos A, 2009, J BUS PSYCHOL, V24, P289, DOI 10.1007/s10869-009-9107-3
   Dooley D, 2000, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V41, P421, DOI 10.2307/2676295
   Dooley D, 2003, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V32, P9, DOI 10.1023/A:1025634504740
   Edwards J.R., 1991, INT REV IND ORG PSYC, V6, P283
   Ellingson JE, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P913, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.83.6.913
   ERDOGAN B, IND ORG PSY IN PRESS, V4
   Erdogan B, 2009, J APPL PSYCHOL, V94, P557, DOI 10.1037/a0013528
   Feldman DC, 2000, ORGAN DYN, V29, P64, DOI 10.1016/S0090-2616(00)00013-9
   FELDMAN DC, 1991, HUM RESOURCE MANAGE, V30, P237, DOI 10.1002/hrm.3930300206
   FELDMAN DC, 1995, J ORGAN BEHAV, V16, P691, DOI 10.1002/job.4030160708
   Feldman DC, 2002, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V75, P453, DOI 10.1348/096317902321119682
   Feldman DC, 1996, J MANAGE, V22, P385, DOI 10.1177/014920639602200302
   Feldman D.C., 1997, TRENDS ORG BEHAV, V4, P43
   Feldman DC, 2004, J VOCAT BEHAV, V64, P284, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2002.11.003
   Fine S, 2008, INT J HUM RESOUR MAN, V19, P346, DOI 10.1080/09585190701799937
   Friedland DS, 2003, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V32, P33, DOI 10.1023/A:1025638705649
   GILMORE A, 2009, CERTIFICATION MAGAZI, V11, P22
   GLYDE GP, 1977, J ECON ISSUES, V11, P245
   Gowan MA, 1999, J APPL PSYCHOL, V84, P75, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.84.1.75
   Grant AM, 2007, ACAD MANAGE REV, V32, P393
   Green F, 2010, OXFORD ECON PAP, V62, P740, DOI 10.1093/oep/gpq002
   Green F, 2007, APPL ECON, V39, P427, DOI 10.1080/0003684050042770
   HACKMAN JR, 1976, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V16, P250, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(76)90016-7
   Haslam SA, 2009, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V58, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2008.00379.x
   Hijzen A, 2010, J HUM RESOUR, V45, P243
   Hinkin TR, 1998, ORGAN RES METHODS, V1, P104, DOI 10.1177/109442819800100106
   Holtom BC, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P903, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.5.903
   JACOBE D, 2010, GALLUP POLL BRI 0625
   Jefferson T, 2010, J IND RELAT, V52, P335, DOI 10.1177/0022185610365637
   Jensen L, 2003, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V32, P21, DOI 10.1023/A:1025686621578
   Johnson GJ, 1996, J SOC PSYCHOL, V136, P435
   Johnson GJ, 2000, J PSYCHOL, V134, P537
   Johnson GJ, 2000, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V15, P167
   Johnson GJ, 1999, J SOC PSYCHOL, V139, P14
   Johnson WR, 2002, J PSYCHOL, V136, P425
   JONESJOHNSON G, 1992, J SOC PSYCHOL, V132, P11
   Kanfer R, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P837, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.5.837
   Kaufman H., 1982, PROFESSIONALS SEARCH
   KELLEY HH, 1973, AM PSYCHOL, V28, P107, DOI 10.1037/h0034225
   KHAN LJ, 1991, J BUS RES, V22, P211, DOI 10.1016/0148-2963(91)90002-F
   King EB, 2010, J MANAGE, V36, P482, DOI 10.1177/0149206308328508
   KING WL, 1987, J SOC PSYCHOL, V127, P421
   Kinicki AJ, 2000, ACAD MANAGE J, V43, P90, DOI 10.2307/1556388
   Korpi T, 2009, LABOUR ECON, V16, P183, DOI 10.1016/j.labeco.2008.08.004
   Kraimer ML, 2009, HUM RESOUR MANAGE, V48, P27, DOI 10.1002/hrm.20265
   Kristof AL, 1996, PERS PSYCHOL, V49, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1996.tb01790.x
   Kristof-Brown AL, 2005, PERS PSYCHOL, V58, P281, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2005.00672.x
   LATACK JC, 1995, ACAD MANAGE REV, V20, P311, DOI 10.2307/258849
   Lawler E. E., 1973, MOTIVATION WORK ORG
   LEANA CR, 1995, HUM RELAT, V48, P1381, DOI 10.1177/001872679504801201
   Lee CH, 2005, J WORLD BUS, V40, P172, DOI 10.1016/j.jwb.2005.02.005
   Lepak DP, 1999, ACAD MANAGE REV, V24, P31, DOI 10.2307/259035
   LOCKE EA, 1969, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V4, P309, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(69)90013-0
   Luhmann M, 2009, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V97, P363, DOI 10.1037/a0015809
   Madamba AB, 1997, SOC SCI QUART, V78, P524
   Marchese MC, 2001, J BUS PSYCHOL, V15, P549, DOI 10.1023/A:1007814816178
   Martin J., 1981, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V3, P53
   Mason G, 1996, NATL I ECON REV, V156, P93, DOI 10.1177/002795019615600108
   Mau WC, 2001, J EMPLOYMENT COUNS, V38, P141
   Maynard D. C., 2006, CAREER DEV INT, V11, P145, DOI 10.1108/13620430610651895
   Maynard DC, 2008, HIGH EDUC, V55, P139, DOI 10.1007/s10734-006-9039-z
   Maynard DC, 2006, J ORGAN BEHAV, V27, P509, DOI 10.1002/job.389
   McGoldrick K, 1996, AM ECON REV, V86, P280
   McGuinness S, 2009, IND RELAT, V48, P265, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-232X.2009.00557.x
   McGuinness S, 2006, J ECON SURV, V20, P387, DOI 10.1111/j.0950-0804.2006.00284.x
   McKee-Ryan FM, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P53, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.1.53
   McKee-Ryan FM, 2009, J ORGAN BEHAV, V30, P561, DOI 10.1002/job.566
   MILLER R, 2009, BLOOMBERG BUSIN 1214
   Nabi G. R., 2003, ED TRAINING, V45, P371, DOI DOI 10.1108/00400910310499947
   National Bureau of Economic Research, 2010, BUS CYCL DAT COMM
   Ng TWH, 2009, PERS PSYCHOL, V62, P89, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2008.01130.x
   Nunnally J. C., 1978, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   Paul KI, 2009, J VOCAT BEHAV, V74, P264, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2009.01.001
   Podsakoff PM, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P879, DOI 10.1037/0021-9101.88.5.879
   PORTER J, 2009, WALL STREET J E 0526, pD5
   Rubb S, 2005, APPL ECON LETT, V12, P115, DOI 10.1080/1350485052000337770
   RuizQuintanilla SA, 1996, IND LABOR RELAT REV, V49, P424, DOI 10.2307/2524195
   Sadava S W, 2000, J Health Psychol, V5, P549, DOI 10.1177/135910530000500411
   Saks AM, 2006, J VOCAT BEHAV, V68, P400, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2005.10.001
   Seninger SF, 1997, APPL ECON, V29, P1169, DOI 10.1080/00036849700000008
   SICHERMAN N, 1990, J POLIT ECON, V98, P169, DOI 10.1086/261674
   Slack T, 2004, SOC NATUR RESOUR, V17, P129, DOI 10.1080/08941920490261258
   Slack T, 2002, RURAL SOCIOL, V67, P208
   Sugiyarto G, 2008, J ASIA PAC ECON, V13, P481, DOI 10.1080/13547860802364786
   Sullivan SE, 1999, J MANAGE, V25, P457
   Summers L. H., 2010, BUSINESS EC, V45, P3
   Tajfel H., 1979, SOCIAL PSYCHOL INTER, P33
   Tam H., 2010, EC LABOUR MARKET REV, V4, P8
   Vaisey S, 2006, SOC FORCES, V85, P835, DOI 10.1353/sof.2007.0028
   Verhaest D, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V77, P419, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-4276-6
   Wald S, 2005, INT J MANPOWER, V26, P140, DOI 10.1108/01437720510597649
   WANBERG CR, 1995, J VOCAT BEHAV, V46, P40, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1995.1003
   Wanberg CR, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P1100, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.6.1100
   Waters L, 2007, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V80, P279, DOI 10.1348/096317906X104004
   Watt JD, 2010, J BUS PSYCHOL, V25, P163, DOI 10.1007/s10869-009-9138-9
   Weststar J, 2009, BRIT J IND RELAT, V47, P723, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8543.2009.00737.x
   Wilkins R, 2007, J IND RELAT, V49, P247, DOI 10.1177/0022185607074921
   Winefield AH, 2002, AUSTR J MANAGEMENT, V27, P137
NR 124
TC 12
BP 962
EP 996
PY 2011
PD JUL
VL 37
IS 4
DI 10.1177/0149206311398134
GA 775FF
UT WOS:000291443400003
ER

PT J
AU Ng, SM
   Yau, JKY
   Chan, CLW
   Chan, CHY
   Ho, DYF
AF Ng, SM
   Yau, JKY
   Chan, CLW
   Chan, CHY
   Ho, DYF
TI The measurement of Body-Mind-Spirit well-being: Toward
   multidimensionality and transcultural applicability
SO SOCIAL WORK IN HEALTH CARE
J9 SOC WORK HEALTH CARE
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Hong Kong, Ctr Behav Hlth, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
RP Chan, CLW, Univ Hong Kong, Ctr Behav Hlth, G-F Pauline Chan Bldg,10 Sassoon Rd, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
EM cecichan@hku.hk
DE holistic health; health assessment; Body-Mind-Spirit model
ID VALIDATION; HEALTH; SCALE
AB The Body-Mind-Spirit model of health promotion (Chan, Ho, & Chow,, 2002) guided the construction of a multidimensional inventory for assessing holistic health. Named Body-Mind-Spirit Well-Being Inventory (BMSWBI), it comprises four scales: Physical Distress, Daily Functioning, Affect, and Spirituality (differentiated from religiosity and conceived as ecumenical). Respondents (674 Chinese adults from Hong Kong) completed the BMSWBI via the Internet. Results indicate that all four scales have high reliability, with alpha coefficients ranging from .87 to .92, and concurrent validity. Factor analysis indicates that (a) positive and negative affect form two distinct factors, and (b) spirituality comprises three distinct aspects: tranquility, resistance to disorientation, and resilience. Spirituality is positively associated with mental well-being, positive affect, satisfaction with life, and hope; but negatively associated with negative affect and perceived stress. These results suggest that the inventory may be used to assess different dimensions of health satisfactorily.
CR Baldacchino D, 2001, J ADV NURS, V34, P833, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.2001.01814.x
   BRIEF AP, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P646, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.646
   Chan C. H. Y., 2004, 4 INT C SOC WORK HLT
   CHAN CLW, 2000, PSYCHOSOCIAL ONCOLOG
   CHAN CLW, 2001, RES SOCIAL WORK PRAC, V12, P558
   CHAN CLW, 2002, SOCIAL WORK HLTH MEN, P262
   COHEN S, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P385, DOI 10.2307/2136404
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Hamid PN, 1996, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V56, P995, DOI 10.1177/0013164496056006006
   Harris Alexis H. S., 2001, FAITH HLTH PSYCHOL P, P15
   Hill PC, 2003, AM PSYCHOL, V58, P64, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.58.1.64
   *HLTH ASS LAB, 1995, CHIN HONG KONG SF12
   HO DYF, 1995, J THEOR SOC BEHAV, V25, P115, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-5914.1995.tb00269.x
   HO RTH, 2003, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V12, P195
   Ho SMY, 2004, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V13, P377, DOI 10.1002/pon.758
   Nunnally J. C., 1978, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   PELLETIER KR, 1987, ADVANCES, V5, P27
   Richards P.S., 1997, SPIRITUAL STRATEGY C
   Ruehlman LS, 1999, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V11, P166, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.11.2.166
   SNYDER CR, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P570, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.4.570
   Stewart A., 1992, MEASURING FUNCTIONIN, P12
   TRAN TV, 1992, J SOCIAL SERVICE RES, V16, P133
   *WHO, 1948, BASIC DOC
   *WHOQOL GROUP, 1995, SOC SCI MED
NR 25
TC 17
BP 33
EP 52
PY 2005
VL 41
IS 1
DI 10.1300/J010v41n01_03
GA 956LI
UT WOS:000231300900003
ER

PT J
AU Sundelin, K
   Lundstrom, M
   Stenevi, U
AF Sundelin, K
   Lundstrom, M
   Stenevi, U
TI Self-assessed visual function for patients with posterior capsule
   opacification before and after capsulotomy
SO ACTA OPHTHALMOLOGICA SCANDINAVICA
J9 ACTA OPHTHALMOL SCAN
LA English
DT Article
C1 Sahlgrens Univ Hosp, Dept Ophthalmol, SE-43180 Molndal, Sweden.
   Blekinge Hosp, Dept Ophthalmol, Karlskrona, Sweden.
RP Sundelin, K, Sahlgrens Univ Hosp, Dept Ophthalmol, SE-43180 Molndal, Sweden.
EM karin.sundelin@oft.gu.se
DE posterior capsule opacification; self-assessed visual function;
   capsulotomy; benefit; Catquest
ID YAG LASER CAPSULOTOMY; CATARACT-SURGERY CARE; CATQUEST QUESTIONNAIRE;
   CONTRAST SENSITIVITY; RETINAL-DETACHMENT; NEODYMIUM; GLARE;
   PHACOEMULSIFICATION; IMPAIRMENT
AB Purpose: To describe the functional outcome, as defined using the Catquest questionnaire, for patients with posterior capsule opacification (PCO) after capsulotomy.
   Methods: A total of 47 patients with PCO were examined before and 1 month after capsulotomy. In addition to the ophthalmic examination, Catquest was completed and a digital image of the posterior lens capsule acquired.
   Results: Capsulotomy resulted in a good level of benefit, as defined using Catquest, for 77% of the patients. No subgroup of patients who derived an exceedingly good or poor level of benefit was identified. Disabilities in daily life, satisfaction with vision and symptoms of glare improved from treatment (p < 0.001, p < 0.001 and p = 0.002, respectively). The results were comparable with the benefits of cataract surgery.
   Conclusion: Self-assessed visual function as defined using Catquest improved after capsulotomy for the vast majority of patients with PCO. No group of patients with exceptionally good or poor levels of benefit could be identified with certainty. However, the majority of those with a poor outcome were elderly individuals with ocular comorbidity. The overall functional results from treatment of PCO were very similar to those achieved after cataract surgery.
CR Ando H, 2003, J CATARACT REFR SURG, V29, P2148, DOI 10.1016/S0886-3350(03)00353-5
   Aslam TM, 2003, SURV OPHTHALMOL, V48, P594, DOI 10.1016/j.survophthal.2003.08.002
   Aslam TM, 2004, OPHTHAL EPIDEMIOL, V11, P241, DOI 10.1080/09286580490514568
   CLAESSON M, 1994, ACTA OPHTHALMOL, V72, P27
   Davison JA, 2004, J CATARACT REFR SURG, V30, P1492, DOI 10.1016/j.jcrs.2003.011.042
   HEDIN A, 1984, OPHTHALMOLOGICA, V189, P147
   Jahn CE, 2003, J CATARACT REFR SURG, V29, P925, DOI 10.1016/s0886-3350(02)01820-5
   Lundstrom M, 1997, J CATARACT REFR SURG, V23, P1226
   Lundstrom M, 2002, ACTA OPHTHALMOL SCAN, V80, P248, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0420.2002.800304.x
   Lundstrom M, 1998, J CATARACT REFR SURG, V24, P968
   Lundstrom M, 1999, BRIT J OPHTHALMOL, V83, P1272, DOI 10.1136/bjo.83.11.1272
   Magno BV, 1997, OPHTHALMOLOGY, V104, P1287
   MANGIONE CM, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P1111, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199212000-00004
   Olsen G, 2000, J CATARACT REFR SURG, V26, P1017, DOI 10.1016/S0886-3350(00)00304-7
   STEINBERG EP, 1994, ARCH OPHTHALMOL-CHIC, V112, P630
   SUNDERRAJ P, 1992, EYE, V6, P411
   Tan JCH, 1998, J CATARACT REFR SURG, V24, P1626
   Tan JCH, 1999, OPHTHALMOLOGY, V106, P703, DOI 10.1016/S0161-6420(99)90154-9
   Tetz MR, 1997, J CATARACT REFR SURG, V23, P1515
NR 19
TC 8
BP 729
EP 733
PY 2005
PD DEC
VL 83
IS 6
DI 10.1111/j.1600-0420.2005.00564.x
GA 987FL
UT WOS:000233503700014
ER

PT J
AU Miron, AM
   Knepfel, D
   Parkinson, SK
AF Miron, Anca M.
   Knepfel, David
   Parkinson, Sarah K.
TI The surprising effect of partner flaws and qualities on romantic affect
SO MOTIVATION AND EMOTION
J9 MOTIV EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Miron, Anca M.; Knepfel, David] Univ Wisconsin Oshkosh, Oshkosh, WI 54901 USA.
   [Parkinson, Sarah K.] Univ Kansas, Lawrence, KS 66045 USA.
RP Miron, AM, Univ Wisconsin Oshkosh, 800 Algoma Blvd, Oshkosh, WI 54901 USA.
EM mirona@uwosh.edu
DE Emotional intensity; Romantic affect; Deterrence; Love; Anger
ID LONGITUDINAL COURSE; CLOSE RELATIONSHIPS; POSITIVE ILLUSIONS; LIFE
   EVENTS; BEHAVIOR; LOVE; INTERFERENCE; ATTRACTION; INTENSITY; HAPPINESS
AB We examined whether the intensity of romantic affect is a function of deterrence to that affect (i.e., a reason for not feeling the affect) and explored the effect of deterrents that are relevant to the stimulus instigating the emotion. In line with the Emotional Intensity Theory, we found that positive affect toward the romantic partner was reduced by a minor salient partner flaw, was maintained intense by a moderately important flaw, and was reduced by a very important partner flaw. Study 2 replicated the results of Study 1. In Study 3, romantic negative affect in the form of anger at the romantic partner was a nonmonotonic function of the importance of a salient positive partner characteristic. Anger was reduced by a minor partner quality, was maintained intense by a moderately important quality, and was reduced by a very important partner quality. Theoretical and practical implications for romantic relationships are discussed.
CR Aronson E., 1966, PSYCHON SCI, V4, P227
   BARON RA, 1988, J APPL PSYCHOL, V73, P199, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.73.2.199
   BELL PA, 1974, B PSYCHONOMIC SOC, V4, P479
   Brehm J W, 1999, Pers Soc Psychol Rev, V3, P2, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr0301_1
   Brehm JW, 2006, MOTIV EMOTION, V30, P13, DOI 10.1007/s11031-006-9007-z
   Brehm JW, 2009, COGNITION EMOTION, V23, P1069, DOI 10.1080/02699930802323642
   BREHM JW, 1989, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V40, P109, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.40.020189.000545
   Brehm JW, 1999, MOTIV EMOTION, V23, P31, DOI 10.1023/A:1021379317763
   BREHM SS, 1988, PSYCHOL LOVE, P232
   BUSS DM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P735, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.56.5.735
   CACIOPPO JT, 2004, FEELINGS EMOTIONS AM
   Cacioppo JT, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P839, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.839
   Cohan CL, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P114, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.1.114
   DRISCOLL R, 1972, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P1, DOI 10.1037/h0033373
   Dutton D G, 1993, Violence Vict, V8, P105
   Follingstad DR, 1988, J FAMILY VIOLENCE, V3, P169, DOI 10.1007/BF00988973
   Gendolla G. H. E., 2005, SOCIAL MOTIVATION CO
   GONGAZA GC, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P247
   GOTTMAN JM, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P221, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.63.2.221
   GRIFFITT W, 1971, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V17, P92, DOI 10.1037/h0030458
   HADDEN SC, 2006, J SOCIAL PERSONAL RE, V23, P101
   KARNEY BR, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V118, P3, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.118.1.3
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTION
   Levinger G., 1999, HDB INTERPERSONAL CO, P37, DOI New York, NY
   Miron AM, 2007, COGNITION EMOTION, V21, P248, DOI 10.1080/02699930600551493
   MIRON AM, 2009, MOTIVATION PERSPECTI
   Miron AM, 2008, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V30, P326, DOI 10.1080/01973530802502259
   Morgan H. J., 1999, HDB INTERPERSONAL CO, P109
   MUELLER C, 1977, J RES PERS, V11, P73, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(77)90030-7
   Murray SL, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P1155, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.6.1155
   Murray SL, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P79, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.1.79
   MURRAY SL, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P707, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.4.707
   Neff LA, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P1433, DOI 10.1177/0146167203256376
   Neff LA, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P134, DOI 10.1177/0146167203255984
   TESSER A, 1976, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P1095, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.34.6.1095
   PELHAM BW, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P672, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.57.4.672
   PENNEBAKER JW, 1979, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V5, P122, DOI 10.1177/014616727900500127
   ROBERSON BF, 1994, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V15, P373, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp1503_10
   ROTTON J, 1978, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V8, P57, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1978.tb00765.x
   RUSBULT CE, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P558, DOI 10.1177/0146167295216002
   Ruvolo AP, 1997, J SOC PERS RELAT, V14, P223, DOI 10.1177/0265407597142005
   SHORTELL J, 1970, J PERS, V38, P313, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1970.tb00012.x
   Showers CJ, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P958, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.6.958
   Silvia PJ, 2001, COGNITION EMOTION, V15, P575, DOI 10.1080/02699930143000040
   STERNBERG RJ, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P1586, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.49.6.1586
   Tamir M, 2009, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P101, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2009.01617.x
   Tesser A, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P36, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.1.36
   WALSTER E, 1973, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P113, DOI 10.1037/h0034234
   Wicklund RA, 2004, MOTIVATIONAL ANALYSES OF SOCIAL BEHAVIOR, P97
   WRIGHT RA, 1985, MOTIV EMOTION, V8, P327
NR 50
TC 1
BP 261
EP 276
PY 2009
PD SEP
VL 33
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s11031-009-9138-0
GA 489NU
UT WOS:000269427900005
ER

PT J
AU Feldman, PJ
   Cohen, S
   Lepore, SJ
   Matthews, KA
   Kamarck, TW
   Marsland, AL
AF Feldman, PJ
   Cohen, S
   Lepore, SJ
   Matthews, KA
   Kamarck, TW
   Marsland, AL
TI Negative emotions and acute physiological responses to stress
SO ANNALS OF BEHAVIORAL MEDICINE
J9 ANN BEHAV MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 Carnegie Mellon Univ, Pittsburgh, PA 15213 USA.
   CUNY Brooklyn Coll, Brooklyn, NY 11210 USA.
   Univ Pittsburgh, Med Ctr, Pittsburgh, PA USA.
RP Feldman, PJ, UCL, Dept Epidemiol & Publ Hlth, 1-19 Torrington Pl, London WC1E 6BT, England.
ID AMBULATORY BLOOD-PRESSURE; CARDIOVASCULAR DIFFERENTIATION;
   INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; LABORATORY STRESS; OVARIAN HORMONES; REACTIVITY;
   HOSTILITY; HAPPINESS; PRIMACY; GENDER
AB One pathway through which stressor's are thought to influence physiology is through their effects on emotion. We used meta-analytic statistical techniques with data from nine studies to test the effects of acute laboratory stressors (speech, star mirror-image tracing, handgrip) on emotional (undifferentiated negative emotion, angel, anxiety) and cardiovascular (CV) response. In all of the studies, participants responded to stressors with both increased CV response and increased negative emotion. Increases in negative emotion were associated with increases in CV response across tasks, however these associations were small. The range of variance accounted for was between 2% and 12%. Thus, the contribution of negative emotion, as assessed in these studies, to physiological responses to acute laboratory stressors was limited. Although these results raise questions about the role of emotion in mediating stress-elicited physiological responses, the nature of the acute laboratory stress paradigm may contribute to the lack of a strong association.
CR ALLEN MT, 1993, PSYCHOSOM MED, V55, P505
   CACIOPPO JT, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P260, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.2.260
   CACIOPPO JT, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P110, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.1.110
   CHRISTENSEN AJ, 1993, PSYCHOSOM MED, V55, P193
   Cohen J., 1983, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   COHEN J, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P155, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.1.155
   COHEN S, 1999, UNPUB STABILITY INTE
   Cohen S., 1995, MEASURING STRESS GUI
   EKMAN P, 1982, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V6, P238, DOI 10.1007/BF00987191
   Ekman P., 1984, APPROACHES EMOTION, P319
   GELLMAN M, 1990, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V27, P544, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1990.tb01972.x
   Gottman J. M., 1994, WHAT PREDICTS DIVORC
   Houston B. K, 1989, HDB RES METHODS CARD, P495
   JAMES GD, 1986, PSYCHOSOM MED, V48, P502
   JAMES GD, 1988, SOC SCI MED, V26, P1019, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(88)90219-5
   Kamarck TW, 1998, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V17, P17, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.17.1.17
   Kamarck TW, 1998, ANN BEHAV MED, V20, P247, DOI 10.1007/BF02886374
   KING MG, 1983, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V74, P473
   KRANTZ DS, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P435, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.96.3.435
   Lacey J.I., 1970, PHYSL CORRELATES EMO, P205
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   LAZARUS RS, 1984, AM PSYCHOL, V39, P124, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.39.2.124
   LEDOUX JE, 1995, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V46, P209, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.46.1.209
   LEPORE SJ, 1995, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V14, P210, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.14.3.210
   LEVENSON RW, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P56, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.67.1.56
   LIGHT KC, 1980, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V17, P243, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1980.tb00143.x
   LORR M, 1989, EMOTION THEORY RES E, V4, P37
   MARSLAND AL, 1995, PSYCHOSOM MED, V57, P295
   Mason J W, 1975, J Human Stress, V1, P22
   MATTHEWS KA, 1992, PSYCHOSOM MED, V54, P686
   Matthews KA, 1998, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V23, P307, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4530(98)00013-4
   McCabe P, 1989, HDB RES METHODS CARD, P349
   McNair D, 1971, MANUAL PROFILE MOOD
   Miller GE, 1999, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V18, P262, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.18.3.262
   NEY T, 1988, SOCIAL PSYCHOPHYSIOL, P65
   Obrist P.A., 1981, CARDIOVASCULAR PSYCH
   OWENS JF, 1993, CIRCULATION, V88, P2794
   Rosenthal R., 1984, METAANALYTIC PROCEDU
   SCHACHTER S, 1962, PSYCHOL REV, V69, P379, DOI 10.1037/h0046234
   SCHWARTZ GE, 1981, PSYCHOSOM MED, V43, P343
   SHERWOOD A, 1990, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V27, P656, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1990.tb03189.x
   SINHA R, 1992, PSYCHOSOM MED, V54, P422
   SOUTHARD DR, 1986, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V5, P469
   Stone Arthur S., 1994, Annals of Behavioral Medicine, V16, P199
   Stone AA, 1995, MEASURING STRESS GUI, P148
   Stoney CM, 1997, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V16, P349, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.16.4.349
   SUAREZ EC, 1993, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V12, P459
   SUAREZ EC, 1990, PSYCHOSOM MED, V52, P558
   WILLIAMS RB, 1994, PSYCHOSOM MED, V56, P308
   ZAJONC RB, 1984, AM PSYCHOL, V39, P117, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.39.2.117
NR 50
TC 55
BP 216
EP 222
PY 1999
VL 21
IS 3
DI 10.1007/BF02884836
GA 265GK
UT WOS:000084233800004
ER

PT J
AU An, JS
   Cooney, TM
AF An, Jeong Shin
   Cooney, Teresa M.
TI Psychological well-being in mid to late life: The role of generativity
   development and parent-child relationships across the lifespan
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF BEHAVIORAL DEVELOPMENT
J9 INT J BEHAV DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Missouri, Columbia, MO 65211 USA.
   Seoul Cyber Univ, Seoul, South Korea.
RP Cooney, TM, Univ Missouri, 314 Gentry Hall, Columbia, MO 65211 USA.
EM CooneyT@missouri.edu
DE adult well-being; generativity; parent-child relations
ID INTERGENERATIONAL TRANSMISSION; MIDLIFE; ADULTS; DEPRESSION;
   EXPLORATIONS; INVOLVEMENT; ATTACHMENT; EXPERIENCE; COMMUNION; HAPPINESS
AB This study examined the association between generativity and psychological well-being for a subsample of 1882 mid- to late-life parents using the MIDUS data set. Guided by Erikson's theory of psychosocial development, we tested a structural model of psychological well-being that also included direct and indirect effects (via generativity) of remembered pre-adult relationships with parents and current parental experiences with offspring on well-being. Respondents who recalled positive, trusting relationships with parents in childhood reported more positive parental experiences with their adult offspring and better psychological well-being. Current parental experiences had both indirect and direct effects on well-being too, but generativity had the strongest direct effects. Thus, it appears that the achievement of generativity plays a substantial role in well-being in mid- and late life. Findings also reveal that the impact of generativity on well-being is stronger for females than males. Implications for intervention with older adults, such as promoting volunteer work, are discussed.
CR Ackerman S, 2000, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V50, P17
   Arbuckle J. L., 1999, AMOS 4 0 USERS GUIDE
   Belsky J, 2005, CHILD DEV, V76, P384, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2005.00852.x
   BREWIN CR, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V113, P82, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.113.1.82
   Brim OG, 1996, NATL SURVEY MIDLIFE
   BRIM OG, 2004, HLTH ARE WE NATL STU, P1
   Cheung GW, 2002, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V9, P233, DOI 10.1207/S15328007SEM0902_5
   Christiansen S., 1998, J MENS STUDIES, V7, P133, DOI 10.3149/jms.0701.133
   Crowell JA, 2002, DEV PSYCHOL, V38, P467, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.38.4.467
   Davey A., 1998, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V53B, P86
   DESTAUBIN E, 1995, J ADULT DEV, V2, P99
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Eggebeen DJ, 2001, J MARRIAGE FAM, V63, P381, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2001.00381.x
   Erikson E., 1968, IDENTITY YOUTH CRISI
   Erikson E., 1963, CHILDHOOD SOC
   FRANZ CE, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P586, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.4.586
   Grimm LG, 2000, READING UNDERSTANDIN
   Grossbaum MF, 2002, INT J BEHAV DEV, V26, P120, DOI 10.1080/01650250042000654
   HAGESTAD GO, 1986, AM BEHAV SCI, V29, P679, DOI 10.1177/000276486029006004
   Hart HM, 2001, J RES PERS, V35, P208, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.2001.2318
   HEATH DH, 1991, FULFILLING LIVES PAT
   Kessler RC, 1997, PSYCHOL MED, V27, P1101, DOI 10.1017/S0033291797005588
   Keyes CLM, 1998, GENERATIVITY AND ADULT DEVELOPMENT, P227, DOI 10.1037/10288-007
   KINNEVY S, 1999, GERONTOLOGY GERIAT E, V20, P3
   Koropeckyj-Cox T, 2002, J MARRIAGE FAM, V64, P957, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2002.00957.x
   KRUK E, 1992, FAMILY CONCILIATION, V30, P81
   KUEHNE VS, 1993, J APPL GERONTOL, V12, P425, DOI 10.1177/073346489301200402
   Loehlin John C., 1998, LATENT VARIABLE MODE
   Luecken LJ, 2000, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V49, P85, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(00)00151-3
   MACDERMID SM, 1998, COMPETENCE CHARACTER, P205
   MacKinnon DP, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P83, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.1.83
   MARKUS HR, 2004, HLTH ARE WE NATL STU, P273
   McAdams D. P., 1998, GENERATIVITY ADULT D
   MCADAMS DP, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V8, P221
   MCADAMS DP, 1993, PSYCHOL AGING, V8, P221, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.8.2.221
   McKeering H, 2000, SEX ROLES, V43, P459, DOI 10.1023/A:1007115415819
   Montgomery M. J., 2001, IDENTITY INT J THEOR, V1, P97, DOI 10.1207/S1532706XID0102_01
   PARKER G, 1983, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V40, P956
   PILLEMER K, 1991, PARENT-CHILD RELATIONS THROUGHOUT LIFE, P163
   RICHMAN JA, 1986, SOC SCI MED, V23, P709, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(86)90119-X
   ROBINS LN, 1985, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V55, P27
   Rossi A., 2001, CARING DOING OTHERS, P227
   Ryff CD, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_1
   Ryff CD, 1997, INT J BEHAV DEV, V20, P193
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Seltzer M. M., 1996, PARENTAL EXPERIENCE, P423
   Shaw BA, 2004, PSYCHOL AGING, V19, P4, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.19.1.4
   SIMONS RL, 1991, DEV PSYCHOL, V27, P159, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.27.1.159
   Snarey J., 1993, FATHERS CARE NEXT GE
   Stewart KL, 2001, LAB ANIMAL, V30, P50
   Thornberry TP, 2003, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V31, P171, DOI 10.1023/A:1022574208366
   UMBERSON D, 1996, PARENTAL EXPERIENCE, P493
   *US CENS BUR, 2004, ANN EST RES POP SEL
   U.S. Department of Health and Human Services, 2005, HLTH PEOPL 2010
   WHITBECK LB, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P1036, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.6.1036
   Wilson J, 1997, AM SOCIOL REV, V62, P694, DOI 10.2307/2657355
NR 57
TC 16
BP 410
EP 421
PY 2006
PD SEP
VL 30
IS 5
DI 10.1177/0165025406071489
GA 120FY
UT WOS:000243071100003
ER

PT J
AU An, JY
   An, K
   O'Connor, L
   Wexler, S
AF An, Ji-Young
   An, Kyungeh
   O'Connor, Linda
   Wexler, Sharon
TI Life satisfaction, self-esteem, and perceived health status among elder
   Korean women: Focus on living arrangements
SO JOURNAL OF TRANSCULTURAL NURSING
J9 J TRANSCULT NURS
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 [An, Ji-Young] Rutgers State Univ, Piscataway, NJ 08855 USA.
   [An, Kyungeh] Univ Texas Med Branch Galveston, Galveston, TX USA.
   [O'Connor, Linda] NYU, New York, NY 10012 USA.
   [Wexler, Sharon] New York Hosp Queens, New York, NY USA.
RP An, JY, Rutgers State Univ, Piscataway, NJ 08855 USA.
DE elder Korean women; life satisfaction; living arrangements; perceived
   health status; self-esteem
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; OLDER-ADULTS; COGNITIVELY INTACT; SOCIAL SUPPORT;
   PREDICTORS; LONGEVITY; PEOPLE; SCALE; SENSE; AGE
AB The purpose of this study was to examine whether living arrangements significantly affect life satisfaction, self-esteem, and perceived health status of elder Korean women. A total of 121 women aged 65 to 89 was interviewed in an urban community senior center in Korea. The convenience sample was obtained by face-to face interviews using a structured questionnaire. Life satisfaction, self-esteem, and perceived health status were strongly correlated with each other. Living arrangements significantly affected life satisfaction, self-esteem, and perceived health status. Women who live with their married son had the highest life satisfaction and self-esteem and perceived themselves to be healthier in comparison to their counterparts. Therefore, government programs need to be developed to assist children in caring for their parents to improve their overall well-being.
CR Abu-Bader S. H., 2002, J GERONTOLOGICAL SOC, V38, P3
   AHN YM, 2003, J KOREAN ACAD PSYCHI, V12, P576
   Al-Windi Ahmad, 2005, Health Qual Life Outcomes, V3, P28, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-3-28
   Barefoot JC, 1998, J BEHAV MED, V21, P517, DOI 10.1023/A:1018792528008
   Bergman M, 2004, CENSUS BUREAU PROJEC
   BERNSTEIN R, 2006, NATIONS POPULATION O
   Capsi A, 1986, Psychol Aging, V1, P18
   CHOI YH, 1997, J KOREAN ACAD COMMUN, V27, P601
   CHOI YH, 2002, J KOREAN ACAD COMMUN, V13, P39
   CHOI YH, 2003, J KOREAN COMMUNITY N, V14, P39
   CHON SJ, 1988, RED CROSS COLLEGE NU, V10, P125
   Chou KL, 2002, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V54, P1, DOI 10.2190/9K7T-6KXM-C0C6-3D64
   CHUNG H, 2000, J KOREAN GERONTOLOGI, V20, P49
   Cummings SM, 2002, HEALTH SOC WORK, V27, P293
   De Leo D, 2001, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V16, P300, DOI 10.1002/gps.337.abs
   Demura Shinichi, 2003, Journal of Physiological Anthropology and Applied Human Science, V22, P159, DOI 10.2114/jpa.22.159
   Fernandez-Ballesteros R, 2001, AGEING SOC, V21, P25
   Friedman B, 2005, J AM GERIATR SOC, V53, P1570, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2005.53461.x
   Fry PS, 2001, GERONTOLOGIST, V41, P787
   Han J, 2004, J WELFARE AGED, V26, P92
   HAVIGHURST RJ, 1977, PERSONALITY PATTERNS
   Hilleras PK, 2001, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V52, P71
   HONG SM, 1994, J PSYCHOL, V128, P547
   Hupcey JE, 1998, J ADV NURS, V27, P1231, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1998.01231.x
   Hupcey JE, 1998, QUAL HEALTH RES, V8, P304, DOI 10.1177/104973239800800302
   JANG SH, 1983, SOCIAL SURVEY STUDY, V2, P49
   Jeon B., 1974, YONSEI NOCHONG, V11, P107
   Johannesen A, 2004, SCANDINAVIAN J OCCUP, V11, P3, DOI 10.1080/11038120410019045
   Jones TG, 2003, CLIN NEUROPSYCHOL, V17, P3, DOI 10.1076/clin.17.1.3.15626
   Kang SM, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P1596, DOI 10.1177/0146167203255986
   KIM JS, 1987, LIFE SATISFACTION KO
   KIM KA, 1998, THESIS BUSAN U
   KIM KT, 2000, J KOREA GERONTOLOGIC, V20, P153
   KIM MJ, 1982, J J KOREAN HOME EC A, V29, P45
   KIM TH, 1982, THESIS KOREAN U
   *KOR NAT STAT OFF, 2006, KOR POP CIT GEN AG 2
   *KOR NAT STAT OFF, 2005, PERC DISTR DEP RAT A
   KRAUSE N, 1990, J GERONTOL, V45, pS193
   LEE JH, 2005, J KOREAN ACAD PSYCHI, V14, P109
   Lee Y, 2003, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V37, P63, DOI 10.1016/S0167-4943(03)00021-9
   LINDGREN AM, 1994, AGE AGEING, V23, P328, DOI 10.1093/ageing/23.4.328
   LOHR MJ, 1988, J GERONTOL, V43, P54
   Lowenstein A, 2005, AGEING SOC, V25, P749, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X04002892
   McCamish-Svensson C, 1999, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V48, P301, DOI 10.2190/GX0K-565H-08FB-XF5G
   *MIGR POL I, 2004, FOR BORN KOR US
   Nilsson M., 1998, HLTH CARE LATER LIFE, V3, P94
   Nunally J. C., 1994, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   NUNALLY JC, 1968, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   PARK KW, 2002, KOREAN J RES GERONTO, V11, P43
   PARK SY, 1985, J KOREAN HOME EC ASS, V23, P71
   PARK TS, 1992, THESIS KYUNGPOOK NAT
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   SALOKANGAS RKR, 1989, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V80, P187, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1989.tb01326.x
   Sarvimaki A, 2000, J ADV NURS, V32, P1025, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.2000.01568.x
   Shin H. S., 2001, J KOREAN ACAD NURS, V31, P1119
   SIMONS LA, 1992, MED J AUSTRALIA, V157, P188
   Sparks M, 2004, J GERONTOLOGICAL NUR, V38, P47
   STEVENS ES, 1993, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V37, P313, DOI 10.2190/52EQ-Q07B-RKDR-X9XD
   STONES MJ, 1980, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V11, P269, DOI 10.2190/43W5-P9WE-3V42-5RJ0
   Tate RB, 2003, GERONTOLOGIST, V43, P735
   *US BUR CENS, 2005, RAC HISP OR 2004
   Usuni WM, 1985, J GERONTOL, V40, P110
   Yamashita K, 1999, GERONTOLOGY, V45, P279, DOI 10.1159/000022102
   YOO SH, 1997, KOREAN J RES GERONTO, V17, P38
   YOON J, 1982, P KOR PSYCH ASS, P26
   YOON J, 1985, PSYCHOL ADULT ELDERL
NR 67
TC 13
BP 151
EP 160
PY 2008
PD APR
VL 19
IS 2
DI 10.1177/1043659607313070
GA 280KU
UT WOS:000254426500008
ER

PT J
AU Graham, R
   Robinson, J
   Mulhall, P
AF Graham, Rodger
   Robinson, Johanna
   Mulhall, Peter
TI Effects of concurrent music listening on emotional processing
SO PSYCHOLOGY OF MUSIC
J9 PSYCHOL MUSIC
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Graham, Rodger] Ards Hosp, Clin Psychol Dept McQueen Home, Newtownards BT23 4AS, North Ireland.
   [Robinson, Johanna; Mulhall, Peter] Univ Ulster, Coleraine BT52 1SA, Londonderry, North Ireland.
RP Graham, R, Ards Hosp, Clin Psychol Dept McQueen Home, Newtownards BT23 4AS, North Ireland.
EM rodger_g_graham@yahoo.co.uk; pk.mulhall@btopenworld.com
DE anxiety; attentional bias; emotional Stroop
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; STROOP TASK; ANXIETY; INTERFERENCE; ATTENTION;
   COGNITION
AB Increased processing time for threatening stimuli is a reliable finding in emotional Stroop tasks. This is particularly pronounced among individuals with anxiety disorders and reflects heightened attentional bias for perceived threat. In this repeated measures study, 3 5 healthy participants completed a randomized series of Stroop tasks involving colour-naming of neutral or threatening words concurrently accompanied by either silence or music. An emotional Stroop effect was evident under silent conditions. However, a significant interaction effect was detected indicating that in the music listening condition the expected interference was significantly diminished. The presence of music therefore may serve to relax the deployment of attentional mechanisms associated with the detection of threat. Putative modes of action are discussed with reference to effects of task-irrelevant stimuli on attentional distribution, effects of music on arousal and emotional state, and neural imaging studies of brain function. Potential clinical applications are briefly outlined.
CR Ashby FG, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P529, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.3.529
   BECK AT, 1988, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V56, P893, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.56.6.893
   Becker ES, 2001, J ANXIETY DISORD, V15, P147, DOI 10.1016/S0887-6185(01)00055-X
   Beilock SL, 2002, J EXP PSYCHOL-APPL, V8, P6, DOI 10.1037/1076-898X.8.1.6
   Chafin S, 2004, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V9, P393, DOI 10.1348/1359107041557020
   Cooke M, 2005, J CLIN NURS, V14, P145, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2702.2004.01033.x
   DERUITER C, 1994, BEHAV RES THER, V32, P315, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(94)90128-7
   DISSANAYAKE E, 2000, ORIGINS MUSIC, P361
   Evans D, 2002, J ADV NURS, V37, P8, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.2002.02052.x
   Francis W., 1967, COMPUTATIONAL ANAL P
   Gosselin N, 2007, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V45, P236, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2006.07.012
   Hayes Ann, 2003, Gastroenterol Nurs, V26, P145, DOI 10.1097/00001610-200307000-00002
   HAYS T., 2005, PSYCHOL MUSIC, V33, P437, DOI DOI 10.1177/0305735605056160
   KLEIN GS, 1964, AM J PSYCHOL, V77, P576, DOI 10.2307/1420768
   MACLEOD CM, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V109, P163, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.109.2.163
   MCKENNA FP, 1995, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V21, P1595, DOI 10.1037//0278-7393.21.6.1595
   MCNALLY RJ, 1993, J TRAUMA STRESS, V6, P33
   Mitchell L. A., 2007, PSYCHOL MUSIC, V35, P37, DOI 10.1177/0305735607068887
   Mitchell LA, 2006, EUR J PAIN, V10, P343, DOI 10.1016/j.ejpain.2005.03.005
   Olivers CNL, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P265, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2005.01526.x
   Olivers CNL, 2006, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V32, P364, DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.32.2.364
   Pallesen KJ, 2005, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V1060, P450, DOI 10.1196/annals.1360.047
   SCHECHTMAN EG, 2000, COGNITIVE THEORY RES, V24, P491
   Schellenberg E. G., 2007, PSYCHOL MUSIC, V35, P5, DOI [10.1177/0305735607068885, DOI 10.1177/0305735607068885]
   Stroop JR, 1935, J EXP PSYCHOL, V18, P643, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.121.1.15
   Thompson WF, 2001, PSYCHOL SCI, V12, P248, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00345
   Trainor L.J., 2003, COGNITIVE NEUROSCIEN, P310
   Williams JMG, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V120, P3, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.120.1.3
   Yerkes RM, 1908, J COMP NEUROL PSYCHO, V18, P459, DOI 10.1002/cne.920180503
NR 29
TC 1
BP 485
EP 493
PY 2009
PD OCT
VL 37
IS 4
DI 10.1177/0305735608099689
GA 518IU
UT WOS:000271685500005
ER

PT S
AU Graham, C
AF Graham, Carol
TI Measuring Quality of Life in Latin America: Some Insights from Happiness
   Economics and the Latinobarometro
SO BAROMETERS OF QUALITY OF LIFE AROUND THE GLOBE: HOW ARE WE DOING
J9 SOCIAL INDIC RES
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Graham, Carol] Brookings Inst, Washington, DC 20036 USA.
EM cgraham@brookings.edu
DE Quality of life; subjective well being; happiness; economics;
   inequality; Latin America
ID PUBLIC-OPINION; PANEL-DATA; UNEMPLOYMENT
AB This paper addresses the challenges and contributions that come from taking a broader quality-of-life based approach rather than a simpler income-based approach to assessing welfare. It uses the tools provided by the economics of happiness and relies on large-scale surveys as well as more in-depth field research in Latin America. It shows how a quality-of-life approach can help us understand the welfare effects of a number of factors ranging from health, education, and employment status to institutional arrangements such as inequality and opportunity. It also sounds a note of caution about directly inferring policy implications from the results due to - among other factors - norms and expectations based on differences in the way individuals answer surveys (the "happy peasant" versus "frustrated achiever" problem) and due to lack of clarity in the definition of happiness. The latter allows for research comparisons across individuals and cultures, but presents challenges when making policy choices based on the concept.
CR Alesina A, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P2009, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2003.07.006
   BEHRMAN J, 2001, ED RETURNS EARNINGS
   Bertrand M, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P67, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.2.67
   Birdsall Nancy, 1999, NEW MARKETS NEW OPPO
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   Di Tella Rafael, 2004, HAPPINESS ADAPTATION
   DIENER E, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P195, DOI 10.1007/BF01079018
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener E, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P305, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.4.305
   Diener E., 2004, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V5, P1, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.0963-7214.2004.00501001.X
   Di Tella R, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P335, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.1.335
   Duesenberry James S., 1949, INCOME SAVINGS THEOR
   Easterlin RA, 2003, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V100, P11176, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1633144100
   EGGERS A, 2005, J SOCIOECON IN PRESS
   FELTON A, 2005, CTR SOCIAL EC DYNAMI, V42
   FERRER, 2004, EC J             JUL, P114
   Frank R. H., 1999, LUXURY FEVER MONEY H
   Frey B. S., 2002, HAPPINESS EC
   Frey Bruno S., 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P401
   Gardner J., 2001, DOES MONEY BUY UNPUB
   Graham C, 2004, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V55, P319, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2003.09.002
   Graham C, 2004, J LAT AM STUD, V36, P349, DOI 10.1017/S0022216X0400745X
   Graham C., 2002, HAPPINESS HARDSHIP O
   GRAHAM C, 2005, J EC INEQUALITY  JAN
   GRAHAM C, 2007, WALL STREET J E 0825
   Gruber J., 2002, 8872 NBER
   HEADEY, 1992, UNDERSTANDING HAPPIN
   HELLIWELL J, 2005, SOCIAL CONTEXT WELL
   Inglehart R., 2008, PERSPECTIVES PSYCHOL, V3
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Kahneman D, 2004, AM ECON REV, V94, P429, DOI 10.1257/0002828041301713
   Kenny A., 2006, LIFE LIBERTY PURSUIT
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   LORA E, 2005, ECONOMIA, V5
   Marmot M., 2004, STATUS SYNDROME SOCI
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   Reder M. W, 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E
   Rojas M., 2004, 200429 WORLD I DEV R
   SEN A, 1995, AM ECON REV, V85, P1
   Stokes SC, 1996, COMP POLIT STUD, V29, P499, DOI 10.1177/0010414096029005001
   Stutzer A., 2004, J EUR ECON ASSOC, V2, P696, DOI 10.1162/1542476041423331
   van Praag B., 2004, HAPPINESS QUANTIFIED
   Weyland Kurt, 2002, POLITICS MARKET REFO
   Winkelmann L, 1998, ECONOMICA, V65, P1, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00111
NR 45
TC 0
BP 71
EP 106
PY 2009
VL 33
GA BLU14
UT WOS:000271018300005
ER

PT S
AU Hennenlotter, A
   Schroeder, U
AF Hennenlotter, Andreas
   Schroeder, Ulrike
TI Partly dissociable neural substrates for recognizing basic emotions: a
   critical review
SO UNDERSTANDING EMOTIONS
J9 PROG BRAIN RES
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Max Planck Inst Human Cognit & Brain Sci, Dept Neuropsychol, D-04103 Leipzig, Germany.
RP Hennenlotter, A, Max Planck Inst Human Cognit & Brain Sci, Dept Neuropsychol, Stephanstr 1A, D-04103 Leipzig, Germany.
EM hennen@cbs.mpg.de
ID PRECLINICAL HUNTINGTONS-DISEASE; FACIAL EXPRESSION RECOGNITION; FACE
   PROCESSING IMPAIRMENTS; HUMAN AMYGDALA RESPONSES; IMPAIRED RECOGNITION;
   SUBTHALAMIC NUCLEUS; PREFRONTAL CORTEX; SURPRISED FACES; FUNCTIONAL
   NEUROANATOMY; BILATERAL DAMAGE
AB Facial expressions are powerful non-verbal displays of emotion which signal valence information to others and constitute an important communicative element in social interaction. Six basic emotional expressions (fear, disgust, anger, surprise, happiness, and sadness) have been shown to be universal in their performance and perception. Recently, a growing number of clinical and functional imaging studies have aimed at identifying partly dissociable neural subsystems for recognizing basic emotions. Convincing results have been obtained for fearful and disgusted facial expressions only. Empirical evidence for a specialized neural representation of anger, surprise, sadness, or happiness is more limited, primarily due to lack of clinical cases with selective impairments in recognizing these emotions. In functional imaging research, the detection of dissociable neural responses requires direct comparisons of signal changes associated with the perception of different emotions, which are often not provided. Only recently has evidence been obtained that the recruitment of emotion-specific neural subsystems may be closely linked to characteristic facial features of single expressions such as the eye region for fearful faces. Investigations into the neural systems underlying the processing of such diagnostic cues for each of the six basic emotions may be helpful to further elucidate their neural representation.
CR Adams RB, 2003, SCIENCE, V300, P1536, DOI 10.1126/science.1082244
   Adolphs R, 2002, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V12, P169, DOI 10.1016/S0959-4388(02)00301-X
   ADOLPHS R, 1995, J NEUROSCI, V15, P5879
   Adolphs R, 1999, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V37, P1111, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(99)00039-1
   Adolphs R, 2005, NATURE, V433, P68, DOI 10.1038/nature03086
   Adolphs R, 1996, J NEUROSCI, V16, P7678
   Adolphs R, 2000, J NEUROSCI, V20, P2683
   ADOLPHS R, 1994, NATURE, V372, P669, DOI 10.1038/372669a0
   Adolphs Ralph, 2002, Behav Cogn Neurosci Rev, V1, P21, DOI 10.1177/1534582302001001003
   Anderson AK, 2000, PSYCHOL SCI, V11, P106, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00224
   Anderson AK, 2000, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V14, P526, DOI 10.1037//0894-4105.14.4.526
   Angrilli A, 1996, BRAIN, V119, P1991, DOI 10.1093/brain/119.6.1991
   ANISKIEWICZ AS, 1979, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V35, P60, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(197901)35:1<60::AID-JCLP2270350106>3.0.CO;2-R
   Averill J., 1982, ANGER AGGRESSION ESS
   BECHARA A, 1995, SCIENCE, V269, P1115, DOI 10.1126/science.7652558
   Blair RJR, 2001, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V71, P727, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.71.6.727
   Blair RJR, 2000, BRAIN, V123, P1122, DOI 10.1093/brain/123.6.1122
   Blair RJR, 1999, BRAIN, V122, P883, DOI 10.1093/brain/122.5.883
   Blair RJR, 2003, PHILOS T R SOC B, V358, P561, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2002.1220
   Blair RJR, 1997, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V34, P192
   Breiter HC, 1996, NEURON, V17, P875, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(00)80219-6
   Broks P, 1998, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V36, P59, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(97)00105-X
   Brower MC, 2001, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V71, P720, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.71.6.720
   CALDER A, 1996, COGN NEUROPSYCHOL, V13, P669
   Calder AJ, 2000, NAT NEUROSCI, V3, P1077, DOI 10.1038/80586
   Calder AJ, 2004, BRAIN, V127, P1958, DOI 10.1093/brain/awh214
   Calder AJ, 2001, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V2, P352, DOI 10.1038/35072584
   CANTERAS NS, 1990, BRAIN RES, V513, P43, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(90)91087-W
   CHAPLIN TC, 1995, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V63, P249, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.63.2.249
   Critchley H, 2000, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V9, P93, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0193(200002)9:2<93::AID-HBM4>3.0.CO;2-Z
   Darwin C., 1872, EXPRESSION EMOTIONS
   DELAMONTE SM, 1988, J NEUROPATH EXP NEUR, V47, P516, DOI 10.1097/00005072-198809000-00003
   Dias R, 1996, NATURE, V380, P69, DOI 10.1038/380069a0
   Dolan RJ, 1996, NEUROIMAGE, V4, P194, DOI 10.1006/nimg.1996.0070
   EISENBERG N, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P55, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.57.1.55
   EKMAN P, 1969, SCIENCE, V164, P86, DOI 10.1126/science.164.3875.86
   Ekman P., 1976, PICTURES FACIAL AFFE
   EKMAN P, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P712, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.4.712
   ESTEVES F, 1994, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V31, P375, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1994.tb02446.x
   Fernandez G, 1998, J NEUROSCI, V18, P1841
   Ferrari PF, 2003, EUR J NEUROSCI, V17, P1703, DOI 10.1046/j.1460-9568.2003.02601.x
   Fischer H, 2003, BRAIN RES BULL, V59, P387, DOI 10.1016/S0361-9230(02)00940-1
   Frey S, 1999, EUR J NEUROSCI, V11, P2985, DOI 10.1046/j.1460-9568.1999.00738.x
   Fridlund Alan J., 1994, HUMAN FACIAL EXPRESS
   Gabrieli JDE, 1997, SCIENCE, V276, P264, DOI 10.1126/science.276.5310.264
   Gorno-Tempini ML, 2001, NEUROIMAGE, V14, P465, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2001.0811
   Gosselin F, 2001, VISION RES, V41, P2261, DOI 10.1016/S0042-6989(01)00097-9
   Gray JM, 1997, BRAIN, V120, P2029, DOI 10.1093/brain/120.11.2029
   HAINES SM, 1969, CHILD DEV, V67, P1940
   Hamann SB, 1996, NATURE, V379, P497, DOI 10.1038/379497a0
   Hariri AR, 2000, NEUROREPORT, V11, P43, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200001170-00009
   Harmer CJ, 2001, NAT NEUROSCI, V4, P17, DOI 10.1038/82854
   Harmer CJ, 2001, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V154, P383, DOI 10.1007/s002130000654
   Haxby JV, 2000, TRENDS COGN SCI, V4, P223, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(00)01482-0
   Hennenlotter A, 2005, NEUROIMAGE, V26, P581, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2005.01.057
   Hennenlotter A, 2004, BRAIN, V127, P1446, DOI 10.1093/brain/awh165
   Hornak J, 1996, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V34, P247, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(95)00106-9
   HOUSE TH, 1976, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P556
   JERNIGAN TL, 1991, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V29, P68, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(91)90211-4
   JONES SS, 1989, CHILD DEV, V60, P811, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1989.tb03512.x
   Kesler-West M L, 2001, Brain Res Cogn Brain Res, V11, P213
   Kim H, 2004, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V16, P1730, DOI 10.1162/0898929042947865
   Kim H, 2003, NEUROREPORT, V14, P2317, DOI 10.1097/01.wnr.0000101520.44335.20
   Knutson B, 2001, J Neurosci, V21, pRC159
   Koepp MJ, 1998, NATURE, V393, P266
   Krolak-Salmon P, 2003, ANN NEUROL, V53, P446, DOI 10.1002/ana.10502
   LABAR KS, 1995, J NEUROSCI, V15, P6846
   LaBar KS, 2003, CEREB CORTEX, V13, P1023, DOI 10.1093/cercor/13.10.1023
   Lawrence AD, 2003, LANCET NEUROL, V2, P595, DOI 10.1016/S1474-4422(03)00529-5
   Lawrence AD, 2002, NEUROREPORT, V13, P881, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200205070-00029
   Lucas JA, 2000, BRAIN COGNITION, V42, P253, DOI 10.1006/brcg.1999.1103
   Miczek KA, 2002, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V163, P434, DOI 10.1007/s00213-002-1139-6
   Milders M, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V41, P1484, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(03)00079-4
   MINEKA S, 1993, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V122, P23, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.122.1.23
   Morris JS, 1996, NATURE, V383, P812, DOI 10.1038/383812a0
   Morris JS, 2002, NEUROIMAGE, V17, P214, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2002.1220
   Morris JS, 1998, BRAIN, V121, P47, DOI 10.1093/brain/121.1.47
   Murphy Fionnuala C., 2003, Cognitive Affective & Behavioral Neuroscience, V3, P207, DOI 10.3758/CABN.3.3.207
   Nakamura K, 1999, J NEUROPHYSIOL, V82, P1610
   Narumoto J, 2000, NEUROREPORT, V11, P2571, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200008030-00044
   Ohman A, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P381, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.3.381
   PARENT A, 1995, BRAIN RES REV, V20, P128, DOI 10.1016/0165-0173(94)00008-D
   PATRICK CJ, 1993, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V102, P82, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.102.1.82
   Pessoa L, 2002, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V99, P11458, DOI 10.1073/pnas.172403899
   Phan KL, 2002, NEUROIMAGE, V16, P331, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2002.1087
   Phillips ML, 2001, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V12, P193, DOI 10.1002/1097-0193(200104)12:4<193::AID-HBM1015>3.0.CO;2-A
   Phillips ML, 2004, NEUROIMAGE, V21, P1484, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2003.12.013
   Phillips ML, 1999, PSYCHIAT RES-NEUROIM, V92, P11, DOI 10.1016/S0925-4927(99)00031-1
   Phillips ML, 1997, NATURE, V389, P495, DOI 10.1038/39051
   Phillips ML, 1998, P ROY SOC B-BIOL SCI, V265, P1809
   Phillips ML, 1998, PSYCHIAT RES-NEUROIM, V83, P127, DOI 10.1016/S0925-4927(98)00036-5
   Posamentier MT, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOL REV, V13, P113, DOI 10.1023/A:1025519712569
   RAPCSAK SZ, 1993, BRAIN LANG, V45, P233, DOI 10.1006/brln.1993.1044
   Rapcsak SZ, 2000, NEUROLOGY, V54, P575
   REDOLAT R, 1991, NEUROPHARMACOLOGY, V30, P41, DOI 10.1016/0028-3908(91)90040-I
   Reinders AATS, 2005, EUR J NEUROSCI, V22, P524, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-9568.2005.04212.x
   Rolls ET, 1996, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V351, P1433, DOI 10.1098/rstb.1996.0128
   ROZIN P, 1987, PSYCHOL REV, V94, P23, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.94.1.23
   Sato W, 2002, CORTEX, V38, P727, DOI 10.1016/S0010-9452(08)70040-6
   Schmidt K L, 2001, Am J Phys Anthropol, VSuppl 33, P3
   Schmolck H, 2001, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V15, P30, DOI 10.1037/0894-4105.15.1.30
   Schroeder U, 2004, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V75, P648, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.2003.019794
   Schroeder U, 2004, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V23, P181, DOI 10.1002/hbm.20057
   Schutzwohl A, 1998, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V24, P1182, DOI 10.1037//0278-7393.24.5.1182
   Schyns PG, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P402, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00472
   Small DM, 1999, NEUROREPORT, V10, P7, DOI 10.1097/00001756-199901180-00002
   Small DM, 2003, NEURON, V39, P701, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(03)00467-7
   Smith ML, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P184, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2005.00801.x
   Somerville LH, 2004, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V55, P897, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2004.01.007
   Sprengelmeyer R, 1996, BRAIN, V119, P1647, DOI 10.1093/brain/119.5.1647
   Sprengelmeyer R, 2006, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V44, P518, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2005.07.003
   Sprengelmeyer R, 1998, P ROY SOC B-BIOL SCI, V265, P1927
   Sprengelmeyer R, 1999, P ROY SOC B-BIOL SCI, V266, P2451
   Stern CE, 1996, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V93, P8660, DOI 10.1073/pnas.93.16.8660
   Strauss MM, 2005, NEUROIMAGE, V26, P389, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2005.01.053
   Thieben MJ, 2002, BRAIN, V125, P1815, DOI 10.1093/brain/awf179
   Thomas KM, 2001, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V49, P309, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(00)01066-0
   TIIHONEN J, 1995, NAT MED, V1, P654, DOI 10.1038/nm0795-654
   TOMKINS SS, 1964, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V18, P119
   Vuilleumier P, 2003, NAT NEUROSCI, V6, P624, DOI 10.1038/nn1057
   Vuilleumier P, 2001, NEURON, V30, P829, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(01)00328-2
   Wang K, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V41, P527, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(02)00171-9
   Whalen PJ, 2004, SCIENCE, V306, P2061, DOI 10.1126/science.1103617
   WHALEN PJ, 1994, J NEUROSCI, V14, P1623
   Whalen PJ, 1998, J NEUROSCI, V18, P411
   Whalen PJ, 2001, EMOTION, V1, P70, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.1.1.70
   Wicker B, 2003, NEURON, V40, P655, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(03)00679-2
   Winston JS, 2003, NEUROIMAGE, V20, P84, DOI 10.1016/S1053-8119(03)00303-3
   Wright CI, 2001, NEUROREPORT, V12, P379, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200102120-00039
   Yang TT, 2002, NEUROREPORT, V13, P1737, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200210070-00009
   YOUNG AW, 1995, BRAIN, V118, P15, DOI 10.1093/brain/118.1.15
   Young AW, 1996, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V34, P31, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(95)00062-3
NR 132
TC 19
BP 443
EP 456
PY 2006
VL 156
DI 10.1016/S0079-6123(06)56024-8
GA BGH60
UT WOS:000247001200024
ER

PT J
AU Kleinmann, A
   Mair, M
   Strauss, A
   Hepp, H
   Schulze, A
AF Kleinmann, A
   Mair, M
   Strauss, A
   Hepp, H
   Schulze, A
TI Health status of triplets and of term singletons at three years of age.
   A follow-up case-control study on child development and parental
   satisfaction with family life
SO GEBURTSHILFE UND FRAUENHEILKUNDE
J9 GEBURTSH FRAUENHEILK
LA German
DT Article
C1 Univ Munich, Neonatol Klin & Poliklin Frauenheilkunde & Geburt, D-81377 Munich, Germany.
RP Schulze, A, Univ Munich, Neonatol Klin & Poliklin Frauenheilkunde & Geburt, Marchioninistr 15, D-81377 Munich, Germany.
EM Andreas.Schulze@med.uni-muenchen.de
DE triplets; higher-order multiple pregnancy; outcome; quality of life;
   parental
ID MULTIFETAL PREGNANCY REDUCTION; ORDER MULTIPLE BIRTHS;
   ASSISTED-REPRODUCTION; SCREENING-TEST; TWINS; GESTATION; STRESS; ABUSE;
   CARE; RELIABILITY
AB Purpose: This study compares a cohort of triplets and their families with matched term singletons and their families in an attempt to provide recent outcome data for antenatal counseling.
   Methods: Forty eight three-year-old triplets born between 1996 and 1998 (gestational age 31.8 +/- 2.1 weeks, birth weight 1586 +/- 352 g, mean +/- SD) were compared with 44 term singletons of the same age (gestational age 39.3 +/- 1.1 weeks, birth weight 3349 +/- 395 g) with regard to cognitive and motor development (Denver Developmental Screening Test/DDST), their influence on family life (Kansas Family Life Satisfaction Scale/ KFLSS) and the individual parental stress level (Parenting Stress Index/PSI).
   Results: The triplets achieved normal mean scores in the DDST, PSI and KFLSS. The triplets' DDST scores were significantly lower (15.0 +/- 2.9 vs. 16.4 +/- 1.9; p < 0.01), but remained within the normal range (> 12). The triplet parents (2.3 +/- 1.1) and the control parents (2.1 +/- 1.1) were both "satisfied" with their family life according to the KFLSS. There was a trend towards higher total PSI scores in triplet parents (231 +/- 29.8 vs. 219.4 +/- 42.9). In some subscales of the PSI Parent Domain the triplets' parents reported strongly elevated stress levels.
   Conclusion: When compared with previous similar studies, this data indicates a more favorable outcome for triplets with regard to their average cognitive and neuromotor development in early childhood and with regard to the parental perception of the quality of family life.
CR Abidin RR, 1990, PARENTING STRESS IND
   ADAMAKOS H, 1986, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V10, P463, DOI 10.1016/0145-2134(86)90050-5
   AKERMAN BA, 1995, ACTA PAEDIATR, V84, P661, DOI 10.1111/j.1651-2227.1995.tb13723.x
   Akerman B. Alin, 1997, Acta Geneticae Medicae et Gemellologiae, V46, P81
   Angel JL, 1999, AM J OBSTET GYNECOL, V181, P253, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9378(99)70544-2
   BAKKER P, 1987, ACTA GENET MED GEMEL, V36, P233
   BIELFELD P, 2001, MEHRLINGSSCHWANGERSC, P14
   BINDT C, 2001, REPRODUKTIONSMEDIZIN, V17, P20, DOI 10.1007/s004440000236
   BODE H, 1995, MONATSSCHR KINDERH, V143, P134
   Bordt J, 1998, GYNAKOLOGE, V31, P283
   Botting B, 1990, 3 4 MORE STUDY TRIPL
   BOULOT P, 1993, FERTIL STERIL, V60, P497
   Boulot P, 2000, HUM REPROD, V15, P1619, DOI 10.1093/humrep/15.7.1619
   BUCHKREMER M, 1995, THESIS LUDWIG MAXIMI
   CALLAHAN TL, 1994, NEW ENGL J MED, V331, P244, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199407283310407
   Colpin H, 1999, HUM REPROD, V14, P3133, DOI 10.1093/humrep/14.12.3133
   DEROM C, 1993, FERTIL STERIL, V60, P493
   DODD B, 1994, J CHILD LANG, V21, P273
   DuchtingMuhler A, 1997, Z GEBURTSH NEONATOL, V201, P171
   Dunn A, 1996, ARCH DIS CHILD, V75, pF10, DOI 10.1136/fn.75.1.F10
   ELSTER AD, 1991, OBSTET GYNECOL, V77, P387
   FEIGE A, 2002, REPRODUKTIONSMEDIZIN, V18, P153, DOI 10.1007/s00444-002-0357-z
   Flehmig I., 1973, DENVER ENTWICKLUNGSS
   FRANKENB.WK, 1971, CHILD DEV, V42, P1315, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1971.tb03720.x
   FRANKENB.WK, 1967, J PEDIATR, V71, P181, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3476(67)80070-2
   Garel M, 2000, Gynecol Obstet Fertil, V28, P792, DOI 10.1016/S1297-9589(00)00016-3
   Garel M, 1997, FERTIL STERIL, V67, P1162, DOI 10.1016/S0015-0282(97)81457-4
   Geva E, 1998, FERTIL STERIL, V69, P845, DOI 10.1016/S0015-0282(98)00027-2
   GOSCH A, 2000, AKTUELLE SCHRIFTENRE, V1, P14
   GROOTHUIS JR, 1982, PEDIATRICS, V70, P769
   GRUTZNERKONNECK.H, 2000, KINDERARZTL PRAX, V6, P384
   HAHN A, 2000, AKTUELLE SCHRIFTENRE, V1, P8
   HAY DA, 1987, ACTA GENET MED GEMEL, V36, P213
   HAY DA, 1990, ACTA GENET MED GEMEL, V39, P259
   HELLIN D, 1995, URSACHE MULTIPARITAT
   Kadhel P, 1998, HUM REPROD, V13, P3555, DOI 10.1093/humrep/13.12.3555
   KANHAI HHH, 1994, FERTIL STERIL, V62, P955
   KELLEY SJ, 1992, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V16, P317, DOI 10.1016/0145-2134(92)90042-P
   Kowalcek I, 2002, GEBURTSH FRAUENHEILK, V62, P42, DOI 10.1055/s-2002-20283
   LAUNSLAGER D, 2002, TRIPLET PREGNANCIES, P443
   LIPITZ S, 1989, AM J OBSTET GYNECOL, V161, P1279
   MCCOLLUM EE, 1988, PSYCHOL REP, V62, P95
   McMahon S, 1997, EUR J DISORDER COMM, V32, P328
   NELSON HB, 1985, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V9, P501
   OLOFSSON P, 1990, EUR J OBSTET GYN R B, V35, P159, DOI 10.1016/0028-2243(90)90157-V
   Panagl A, 2002, GEBURTSH FRAUENHEILK, V62, P369, DOI 10.1055/s-2002-29107
   ROBARGE JP, 1982, RES NURS HEALTH, V5, P199, DOI 10.1002/nur.4770050406
   SCHREINERENGEL P, 1995, AM J OBSTET GYNECOL, V172, P541, DOI 10.1016/0002-9378(95)90570-7
   Schroder AK, 2003, GEBURTSH FRAUENHEILK, V63, P356
   SCHUMM WR, 1986, PSYCHOL REP, V58, P975
   *STAT BUND, 2001, MEHRL MEHRL JAHR
   Strauss A, 1997, GEBURTSH FRAUENHEILK, V57, P500, DOI 10.1055/s-2007-1023126
   Strauss A, 1998, GYNAKOLOGE, V31, P275
   Strauss A, 2002, FETAL DIAGN THER, V17, P209, DOI 10.1159/000059372
   TANIMURA M, 1990, LANCET, V336, P1298, DOI 10.1016/0140-6736(90)92975-N
   THORPE K, 1991, BRIT MED J, V302, P875
   TUPPIN P, 1993, BRIT J OBSTET GYNAEC, V100, P383, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-0528.1993.tb12985.x
   Zeleny C, 1921, SCIENCE, V53, P262, DOI 10.1126/science.53.1368.262
NR 58
TC 1
BP 1072
EP 1079
PY 2004
PD OCT
VL 64
IS 10
DI 10.1055/s-2004-821248
GA 868MD
UT WOS:000224916800008
ER

PT S
AU Kuo, FE
AF Kuo, FE
TI Horticulture, well-being, and mental health: From intuitions to evidence
SO EXPANDING ROLES FOR HORTICULTURE IN IMPROVING HUMAN WELL-BEING AND LIFE QUALITY
J9 ACTA HORTIC
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 Univ Illinois, Human Environm Res Lab, Urbana, IL 61801 USA.
DE human issues in horticulture; research methods; urban horticulture;
   psychological aspects of horticulture; research review
ID INNER-CITY; COMMON SPACES; ENVIRONMENT; ATTENTION; COMMUNITY; BENEFITS;
   VIEWS; GROW
AB Can horticulture contribute significantly to human well-being and mental health? Increasing evidence suggests it can. These findings come from scientific studies with diverse populations, including residents of poor inner city neighborhoods, ecological restoration volunteers, and children with Attention Deficit/Hyperactivity Disorder. Moreover, the findings come from studies of diverse outcomes, including lower rates of violent and property crime, lower incidence of aggression, greater ability to cope with poverty, better life functioning, greater life satisfaction, reduced attention deficit symptoms, greater strength of community, and others. This presentation gives an overview of the evidence for horticultural contributions to human mental health and well-being, with a particular focus on its implications for children, the poor, and other vulnerable populations.
CR *APA COMM VIOL YOU, 1983, VIOL YOUTH PSYCHOL R, V1
   BRUNSON L, 1999, THEIS U ILLINOIS URB
   Coley RL, 1997, ENVIRON BEHAV, V29, P468, DOI 10.1177/001391659702900402
   IVES S, 2002, LAND PEOPLE, V14, P40
   Johnson Dirk, 1998, N Y Times Web, pA11
   JOHNSTON DC, 1998, NY TIMES        0429, pA16
   Kaplan R, 2001, ENVIRON BEHAV, V33, P507, DOI 10.1177/00139160121973115
   Kaplan R, 1989, EXPERIENCE NATURE PS
   KAPLAN S, 1995, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V15, P169, DOI 10.1016/0272-4944(95)90001-2
   Kuo FE, 1998, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V26, P823, DOI 10.1023/A:1022294028903
   Kuo FE, 2001, ENVIRON BEHAV, V33, P543, DOI 10.1177/00139160121973124
   Kuo FE, 2001, ENVIRON BEHAV, V33, P343, DOI 10.1177/0013916501333002
   Kuo FE, 2001, ENVIRON BEHAV, V33, P5, DOI 10.1177/00139160121972846
   KUO FE, 2004, IN PRESS AM J PUBLIC, P94
   Kweon BS, 1998, ENVIRON BEHAV, V30, P832, DOI 10.1177/001391659803000605
   Lynch K., 1977, GROWING CITIES STUDI
   SULLIVAN WC, IN PRESS ENV BEHAV
   Taylor AF, 2002, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V22, P49, DOI 10.1006/jevp.2001.0241
   Taylor AF, 2001, ENVIRON BEHAV, V33, P54, DOI 10.1177/00139160121972864
   Taylor AF, 1998, ENVIRON BEHAV, V30, P3, DOI 10.1177/0013916598301001
   TENNESSEN CM, 1995, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V15, P77, DOI 10.1016/0272-4944(95)90016-0
   Thoreau Henry D, 1995, WALDEN ANNOTATED EDI
NR 22
TC 0
BP 27
EP 34
PY 2004
IS 639
GA BBA09
UT WOS:000224368900002
ER

PT J
AU Villemure, C
   Laferriere, AC
   Bushnell, MC
AF Villemure, Chantal
   Laferriere, Audrey C.
   Bushnell, M. Catherine
TI The ventral striatum is implicated in the analgesic effect of mood
   changes
SO PAIN RESEARCH & MANAGEMENT
J9 PAIN RES MANAG
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Villemure, Chantal; Laferriere, Audrey C.; Bushnell, M. Catherine] McGill Univ, Alan Edwards Ctr Res Pain, Montreal, PQ H3A 2B2, Canada.
   [Bushnell, M. Catherine] McGill Univ, Dept Anesthesia, Montreal, PQ H3A 2B2, Canada.
   [Bushnell, M. Catherine] McGill Univ, Fac Dent, Montreal, PQ H3A 2B2, Canada.
RP Bushnell, MC, McGill Univ, Alan Edwards Ctr Res Pain, Strathcona Anat & Dent Bldg,3640 Univ St,Room M-1, Montreal, PQ H3A 2B2, Canada.
EM catherine.bushnell@mcgill.ca
DE Analgesia; Emotion; Functional MRI; Pain; Ventral striatum
ID NUCLEUS-ACCUMBENS CIRCUITRY; HUMAN BRAIN; INDUCED ANTINOCICEPTION;
   EMOTION REGULATION; NEURAL RESPONSES; PAIN; REWARD; ACTIVATION;
   ATTENTION; STIMULI
AB C Villemure, AC Laferriere, MC Bushnell. The ventral striatum is implicated in the analgesic effect of mood changes. Pain Res Manage 2012; 17(2): 69-74.
   BACKGROUND: The ventral striatum, particularly the nucleus accumbens, is commonly associated with the processing of reward and positive stimuli, positive affect as well as antinociceptive processes. OBJECTIVES: The present study examined whether the ventral striatum is implicated in analgesia resulting from positive mood change induced by pleasant odours.
   METHODS: Functional magnetic resonance imaging studies were conducted in healthy individuals receiving painful heat stimuli in the presence of pleasant or unpleasant odours, which were used to induce positive and negative mood states. Ventral striatum activity was examined in the two mood states.
   RESULTS: For most subjects, pleasant odours improved mood and reduced pain unpleasantness perception relative to unpleasant odours. In the pleasant odour condition, the maximum activation of both the left and right ventral striatum was positively correlated with the amount of pain reduction. Furthermore, the left and right ventral striatum activations positively covaried with one another, and the right ventral striatum activation positively correlated with that in the periaqueductal grey matter. Both ventral striatum activations negatively covaried with the activation of the right mediodorsal thalamus, left dorsal anterior cingulate cortex, left medial prefrontal cortex and right ventrolateral prefrontal cortex.
   CONCLUSIONS: Because both the mediodorsal thalamus and anterior cingulate are involved in pain affect perception, and activation within the prefrontal areas and periaqueductal grey matter were previously shown to correlate with mood-related pain modulation, it is concluded that the ventral striatum is likely implicated in the analgesic effect of positive mood changes induced by pleasant odours on pain unpleasantness.
CR Berns GS, 2001, J NEUROSCI, V21, P2793
   Berridge KC, 2003, BRAIN COGNITION, V52, P106, DOI 10.1016/S0278-2626(03)00014-9
   Blood AJ, 2001, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V98, P11818, DOI 10.1073/pnas.191355898
   Breiter HC, 1997, NEURON, V19, P591, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(00)80374-8
   Burgdorf J, 2006, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V30, P173, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2005.06.001
   Cao J, 1999, ADV APPL PROBAB, V31, P579, DOI 10.1239/aap/1029955192
   Carelli Regina M, 2002, Behav Cogn Neurosci Rev, V1, P281, DOI 10.1177/1534582302238338
   COLLINS DL, 1994, J COMPUT ASSIST TOMO, V18, P192
   Cowdrey FA, 2011, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V70, P736, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2011.05.028
   Elliott R, 2000, J NEUROSCI, V20, P6159
   Farrell MJ, 2006, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V103, P2416, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0511019103
   Gear RW, 2011, EXP NEUROL, V229, P502, DOI 10.1016/j.expneurol.2011.03.021
   GEAR RW, 1995, J NEUROSCI, V15, P3154
   Gear RW, 1999, J NEUROSCI, V19, P7175
   Gottfried JA, 2002, J NEUROSCI, V22, P10829
   Hamann S, 2002, NEUROREPORT, V13, P15, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200201210-00008
   Jia ZR, 2011, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V70, P553, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2011.05.008
   Kim SH, 2007, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V19, P776, DOI 10.1162/jocn.2007.19.5.776
   Mawlawi O, 2001, J CEREBR BLOOD F MET, V21, P1034
   McRae K, 2010, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V22, P248, DOI 10.1162/jocn.2009.21243
   Mobbs D, 2003, NEURON, V40, P1041, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(03)00751-7
   Murphy Fionnuala C., 2003, Cognitive Affective & Behavioral Neuroscience, V3, P207, DOI 10.3758/CABN.3.3.207
   Ochsner KN, 2006, PAIN, V120, P69, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2005.10.014
   Phan KL, 2002, NEUROIMAGE, V16, P331, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2002.1087
   Price DD, 2000, SCIENCE, V288, P1769, DOI 10.1126/science.288.5472.1769
   Rolls ET, 2003, EUR J NEUROSCI, V18, P695, DOI 10.1046/j.1460-9568.2003.02779.x
   Rutherford Helena J V, 2011, Front Psychiatry, V2, P37, DOI 10.3389/fpsyt.2011.00037
   Salimpoor VN, 2011, NAT NEUROSCI, V14, P257, DOI 10.1038/nn.2726
   Schmidt BL, 2003, J PAIN, V4, P141, DOI 10.1054/jpai.2003.12
   Schmidt BL, 2002, J NEUROSCI, V22, P6773
   Schweinhardt P, 2008, NEUROIMAGE, V40, P759, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2007.12.016
   Shiflett MW, 2011, PROG NEUROBIOL, V95, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.pneurobio.2011.05.007
   Villemure C, 2003, PAIN, V106, P101, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(03)00297-5
   Villemure C, 2009, J NEUROSCI, V29, P705, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.3822-08.2009
   Wager TD, 2008, NEURON, V59, P1037, DOI 10.1016/j.neuron.2008.09.006
   Worsley KJ, 1996, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V4, P58, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0193(1996)4:1&lt;58::AID-HBM4&gt;3.0.CO;2-O
NR 36
TC 2
BP 69
EP 74
PY 2012
PD MAR-APR
VL 17
IS 2
GA 921LZ
UT WOS:000302480400001
ER

PT J
AU George, JM
   Zhou, J
AF George, JM
   Zhou, J
TI Understanding when bad moods foster creativity and good ones don't: The
   role of context and clarity of feelings
SO JOURNAL OF APPLIED PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J APPL PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Rice Univ, Jesse H Jones Grad Sch Management, Dept Psychol, Houston, TX 77005 USA.
   Rice Univ, Sch Management, Houston, TX 77005 USA.
   Texas A&M Univ, Lowry Mays Coll, College Stn, TX 77843 USA.
   Texas A&M Univ, Grad Sch Business, College Stn, TX 77843 USA.
RP George, JM, Rice Univ, Jesse H Jones Grad Sch Management, Dept Psychol, 6100 Main St, Houston, TX 77005 USA.
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; WORK; PERFORMANCE; EXPERIENCE; BEHAVIOR; MODEL;
   INNOVATION; SYSTEMS; EMOTION; SADNESS
AB Using a mood-as-input model, the authors identified conditions under which negative moods are positively related, and positive moods are negatively related, to creative performance. Among a sample of workers in an organizational unit charged with developing creative designs and manufacturing techniques, the authors hypothesized and found that negative moods were positively related to creative performance when perceived recognition and rewards for creative performance and clarity of feelings (a metamood process) were high. The authors also hypothesized and found that positive moods were negatively related to creative performance when perceived recognition and rewards for creativity and clarity of feelings were high.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   AMABILE TM, 1988, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V10, P123
   Amabile TM, 1996, ACAD MANAGE J, V39, P1154, DOI 10.2307/256995
   Amabile T.M., 1996, CREATIVITY CONTEXT
   AMABILE TM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P14, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.50.1.14
   BRANSFOR.JD, 1972, J VERB LEARN VERB BE, V11, P717, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5371(72)80006-9
   BRIEF AP, 1988, J APPL PSYCHOL, V73, P193, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.73.2.193
   BURKE MJ, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1091, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1091
   CAMPBELL DT, 1960, PSYCHOL REV, V67, P380, DOI 10.1037/h0040373
   CHAIKEN S, 1989, P212
   Clore G. L., 1994, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, V1, P323
   Cohen J., 1983, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   Costa P. T., 1992, REVISED NEO PERSONAL
   FORGAS JP, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P39, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.117.1.39
   FRIJDA NH, 1988, AM PSYCHOL, V43, P349, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.43.5.349
   George J. M., 1996, INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENC, P145
   GEORGE JM, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P310, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.2.310
   George JM, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P513, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.3.513
   GEORGE JM, 1990, J APPL PSYCHOL, V75, P698, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.75.6.698
   GEORGE JM, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P299, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.76.2.299
   GEORGE JM, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P317, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.74.2.317
   GEORGE JM, 1993, ACAD MANAGE J, V36, P157, DOI 10.2307/256516
   Green DP, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P856, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.856
   Grove A. S., 1996, ONLY PARANOID SURVIV
   Hirt ER, 1996, STRIVING AND FEELING, P303
   Hogarth RM, 1980, JUDGMENT CHOICE
   Isen A. M., 1982, COGNITIVE SOCIAL PSY, P73
   Isen A. M., 1999, AFFECT CREATIVE EXPE, P3
   Isen A. M., 1984, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, V3, P179
   ISEN AM, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1413, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.6.1413
   ISEN AM, 1991, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V13, P1
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   JOHNSON EJ, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P20, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.45.1.20
   Kaufmann G, 1997, COGNITION EMOTION, V11, P151
   KAVANAGH DJ, 1985, COGNITIVE THER RES, V9, P507, DOI 10.1007/BF01173005
   Larsen R. J., 1992, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V13, P25
   MADJAR N, IN PRESS ACAD MANAGE
   Martin LL, 1996, STRIVING AND FEELING, P279
   MARTIN LL, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P317, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.3.317
   Martin LL, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P242
   MARTIN LL, 1993, ADV SOCIAL COGNITION, V6, P147
   MAYER JD, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P102, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.1.102
   MAYER JD, 1985, MOTIV EMOTION, V9, P261, DOI 10.1007/BF00991831
   MAYER JD, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P100, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.1.100
   McFarland C, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P200, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.1.200
   MELTON RJ, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P788, DOI 10.1177/0146167295218001
   Oldham GR, 1996, ACAD MANAGE J, V39, P607, DOI 10.2307/256657
   Raghunathan R, 1999, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V79, P56, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1999.2838
   Russell JA, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P805, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.5.805
   Salovey P., 1995, EMOTION DISCLOSURE H, P125, DOI DOI 10.1037/10182-006
   SASHIN JI, 1993, HUMAN FEELINGS EXPLO, P317
   Schwarz N., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P527
   Schwarz N., 1988, AFFECT COGNITION SOC, P44
   SCOTT SG, 1994, ACAD MANAGE J, V37, P580, DOI 10.2307/256701
   SIMON H. A., 1976, ADM BEHAV STUDY DECI
   Staw B. M., 1995, CREATIVE ACTION ORG, P161
   Tellegen A, 1999, PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P297, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00157
   TIGHE E, 1992, THESIS BRANDEIS U WA
   VANDEVEN AH, 1986, MANAGE SCI, V32, P590, DOI 10.1287/mnsc.32.5.590
   Vosburg S. K., 1999, AFFECT CREATIVE EXPE, P19
   Vosburg SK, 1998, CREATIVITY RES J, V11, P165, DOI 10.1207/s15326934crj1102_6
   Vosburg SK, 1998, CREATIVITY RES J, V11, P315, DOI 10.1207/s15326934crj1104_5
   WATSON D, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P489, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.3.489
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson D, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P601, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.5.601
   Watson D, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P820, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.820
   Watson D., 2000, MOOD TEMPERAMENT
   WATSON D, 1992, J PERS, V60, P441, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1992.tb00980.x
   Weiss HM, 1999, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V78, P1, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1999.2824
   Zhou J, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P261, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.83.2.261
NR 70
TC 191
BP 687
EP 697
PY 2002
PD AUG
VL 87
IS 4
DI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.4.687
GA 582CR
UT WOS:000177332600007
ER

PT J
AU LeBrun, J
AF LeBrun, J
TI 'Free thoughts on religion, the Church and national happiness' by
   Bernard Mandeville
SO REVUE DE L HISTOIRE DES RELIGIONS
J9 REV HIST RELIG
LA French
DT Book Review
CR CARRIVE P, 2000, MANDEVILLE PENSEES L
NR 1
TC 0
BP 236
EP 238
PY 2002
PD APR-JUN
VL 219
IS 2
GA 587MF
UT WOS:000177644500007
ER

PT J
AU Matthews, P
AF Matthews, P
TI Beyond the myth of marital happiness: How embracing the virtues of
   loyalty, generosity, justice, and courage can strengthen your
   relationship.
SO LIBRARY JOURNAL
J9 LIBR J
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 Gettysburg Coll, Gettysburg, PA 17325 USA.
RP Matthews, P, Gettysburg Coll, Gettysburg, PA 17325 USA.
CR Fowers B. J., 2000, MYTH MARITAL HAPPINE
NR 1
TC 0
BP 126
EP +
PY 2000
PD OCT 1
VL 125
IS 16
GA 362FL
UT WOS:000089767900163
ER

PT J
AU Kleinspehn-Ammerlahn, A
   Kotter-Gruhn, D
   Smith, J
AF Kleinspehn-Ammerlahn, Anna
   Kotter-Gruehn, Dana
   Smith, Jacqui
TI Self-Perceptions of Aging: Do Subjective Age and Satisfaction With Aging
   Change During Old Age?
SO JOURNALS OF GERONTOLOGY SERIES B-PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCES AND SOCIAL SCIENCES
J9 J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kleinspehn-Ammerlahn, Anna; Kotter-Gruehn, Dana] Max Planck Inst Human Dev & Educ, D-14195 Berlin, Germany.
   [Smith, Jacqui] Univ Michigan, Dept Psychol, Ann Arbor, MI USA.
   [Smith, Jacqui] Univ Michigan, Inst Social Res, Ann Arbor, MI USA.
RP Kleinspehn-Ammerlahn, A, Max Planck Inst Human Dev & Educ, Lentzeallee 94, D-14195 Berlin, Germany.
EM kleinspehn@mpib-berlin.mpg.de
DE Self-perception of aging; Subjective age; Age identity; Satisfaction
   with aging; Berlin Aging Study; Differential aging; Resilience of the
   older self
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; POSITIVE ILLUSIONS; IDENTITY; HEALTH; PEOPLE;
   CONSTRUCTION; LONELINESS; PREDICTORS; MORTALITY; ADULTHOOD
AB The present study examined time-related change in felt age. physical age, and satisfaction with aging in old age and covariates of this change. Using 6-year-longitudinal data from the Berlin Aging Study (age range = 70-104 years), we found that individuals' felt age remained on average about 13 years below their actual age over time, whereas they reported a decreasing discrepancy, between physical and actual age and a decrease fit aging satisfaction over time. After we controlled for level differences, a differential pattern of individual differences in change appeared for the three dimensions: Age contributed to a greater decline in aging satisfaction but an increase in the discrepancy of felt age. A higher number or illnesses at baseline attenuated change in felt age discrepancy. Future research on change of self-perceptions or aging will provide insight into mechanisms of resilience of the aging self in later life.
CR BALTES PB, 1999, BERLIN AGING STUDY
   Baltes PB, 2003, GERONTOLOGY, V49, P123, DOI 10.1159/000067946
   BARAK B, 1987, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V25, P109, DOI 10.2190/RR3M-VQT0-B9LL-GQDM
   Barrett AE, 2005, J AGING STUD, V19, P163, DOI 10.1016/j.jaging.2004.05.002
   Westerhof GJ, 2005, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V60, pS129
   Barrett AE, 2003, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V58, pS101
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1989, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V8, P176, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1989.8.2.176
   Boehmer S, 2007, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V12, P895, DOI 10.1177/1359105307082453
   Bosker R., 1999, MULTILEVEL ANAL INTR
   BULTENA GL, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P748
   Cacioppo JT, 2006, PSYCHOL AGING, V21, P140, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.21.1.140
   CRONBACH LJ, 1970, PSYCHOL BULL, V74, P68, DOI 10.1037/h0029382
   Filipp SH, 1997, Z SOZIALPSYCHOL, V28, P30
   Galambos NL, 2005, J ADOLESCENT RES, V20, P538, DOI 10.1177/0743558405274876
   Gana K, 2004, AGING MENT HEALTH, V8, P58, DOI 10.1081/13607860310001613347
   Gerstorf D, 2008, PSYCHOL AGING, V23, P154, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.23.1.154
   Gerstorf D, 2006, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V61, pP245
   GOLDSMITH RE, 1992, GERONTOLOGIST, V32, P312
   HARRIS L, 1975, MYTH REALITY AGING A
   HECKHAUSEN J, 1993, DEV PSYCHOL, V29, P539, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.29.3.539
   HUBLEY AM, 1994, RES AGING, V16, P415, DOI 10.1177/0164027594164005
   Clarke LH, 2001, CAN REV SOC ANTHROP, V38, P441
   KASTENBA.R, 1972, AGING HUM DEVELOP, V3, P197
   Kim JE, 2002, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V57, pP212
   Knoll N, 2004, PSYCHOL AGING, V19, P676, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.19.4.676
   LAWTON MP, 1975, GERONTOLOGY, V30, P85
   Levy BR, 2002, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V57, pP409
   Levy BR, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P261, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.2.261
   Levy BR, 2003, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V58, pP203
   LIANG J, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P181
   Lindenberger U, 1997, PSYCHOL AGING, V12, P410, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.12.3.410
   Lindenberger U, 2002, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V57, pP474
   Littell R.C.M., 1996, SAS SYSTEMS MIXED MO
   Maier H, 1999, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V54, pP44
   MARKIDES KS, 1983, GERONTOLOGIST, V23, P422
   Mayer KU, 1999, BERLIN AGING STUDY A, P227
   MONTEPARE JM, 1989, PSYCHOL AGING, V4, P73, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.4.1.73
   Mroczek DK, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P189, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.1.189
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   Penninx BWJH, 2000, J AM GERIATR SOC, V48, P1359
   RAKOWSKI W, 1988, MED CARE, V26, P278, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198803000-00005
   ROGOSA D, 1995, ANAL CHANGE, P3
   Rubin DC, 2006, PSYCHON B REV, V13, P776, DOI 10.3758/BF03193996
   RUSSELL D, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P472, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.39.3.472
   Settersten RA, 1997, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V23, P233, DOI 10.1146/annurev.soc.23.1.233
   Singer JDWJ, 2003, APPL LONGITUDINAL DA
   Smith J, 2002, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V57, pP471
   Sneed JR, 2005, J SOC ISSUES, V61, P375, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-4560.2005.00411.x
   Steinhagen-Thiessen E., 1999, BERLIN AGING STUDY A, P131
   TAYLOR SE, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V116, P21, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.116.1.21
   THOMPSON MG, 1990, PSYCHOL AGING, V5, P535, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.5.4.535
   Uotinen V, 2006, EXP AGING RES, V32, P381, DOI 10.1080/03610730600875759
   Van Auken S., 1995, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V4, P107
NR 53
TC 17
BP P377
EP P385
PY 2008
PD NOV
VL 63
IS 6
GA 389MN
UT WOS:000262097400008
ER

PT J
AU Kipps, CM
   Duggins, AJ
   McCusker, EA
   Calder, AJ
AF Kipps, C. M.
   Duggins, A. J.
   McCusker, E. A.
   Calder, A. J.
TI Disgust and happiness recognition correlate with anteroventral insula
   and amygdala volume respectively in preclinical Huntington's disease
SO JOURNAL OF COGNITIVE NEUROSCIENCE
J9 J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 MRC, Cognit & Brain Sci, Cambridge CB2 7EF, England.
   Univ Cambridge, Cambridge CB2 1TN, England.
   Westmead Hosp, Westmead, NSW 2145, Australia.
RP Calder, AJ, MRC, Cognit & Brain Sci, 15 Chaucer Rd, Cambridge CB2 7EF, England.
EM andy.caldet@mrc-cbu.cam.ac.uk
ID FACIAL EXPRESSION RECOGNITION; COMMON NEURAL BASIS; IMPAIRED
   RECOGNITION; STRUCTURAL NEUROPATHOLOGY; EMOTION RECOGNITION;
   GENE-CARRIERS; HAPPY FACES; RESPONSES; FEARFUL; ATROPHY
AB Patients with Huntington's disease (HD) can show disproportionate impairments in recognizing facial signals of disgust, but the neural basis of this deficit remains unclear. Functional imaging studies have implicated the anterior insula in the ability to recognize disgust, but have identified other structures as well, including the basal ganglia. In view of variable insula and basal ganglia volume changes in HD, we used voxel-based morphometry to map regional variations in gray matter (GM) volume in participants carrying the mutation for HD, and correlated this with their performance on a test of facial emotion recognition for six basic emotions (disgust, fear, anger, happiness, sadness, surprise). The volume of the anteroventral insula was strongly correlated with performance on the disgust recognition task. The amygdala volume (bilaterally) correlated with the ability to recognize happy facial expressions. There was marked specificity of the regional correlations for the emotion involved. Recognition of other emotion expressions, or more general cognitive or motor performance as measured by a standardized rating scale, did not correlate with regional brain volume in this group. Control participants showed no effect for any measure. The strong linear correlations for disgust and happiness recognition imply direct involvement of the anterior insula in disgust appreciation, and a similar role for the amygdala in recognizing happy facial expressions. The absence of a significant correlation with the basal ganglia suggests a less critical role for these structures in disgust recognition than has previously been suggested. The findings also highlight the role of neurodegenerative diseases combined with statistical imaging techniques in elucidating the brain basis of behavior and cognition.
CR Adams RB, 2003, SCIENCE, V300, P1536, DOI 10.1126/science.1082244
   Adolphs R, 2003, BRAIN COGNITION, V52, P61, DOI 10.1016/S0278-2626(03)00009-5
   ADOLPHS R, 1994, NATURE, V372, P669, DOI 10.1038/372669a0
   Augustine J R, 1985, Neurol Res, V7, P2
   Augustine JR, 1996, BRAIN RES REV, V22, P229, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0173(96)00011-2
   Aylward EH, 2004, NEUROLOGY, V63, P66
   Aylward EH, 2000, MOVEMENT DISORD, V15, P552, DOI 10.1002/1531-8257(200005)15:3<552::AID-MDS1020>3.0.CO;2-P
   Baxter MG, 2002, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V3, P563, DOI 10.1038/nrn875
   BHENTON AL, 1983, CONTRIBUTIONS NEUROP
   Blair RJR, 1999, BRAIN, V122, P883, DOI 10.1093/brain/122.5.883
   Breiter HC, 1996, NEURON, V17, P875, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(00)80219-6
   Calder AJ, 2000, NAT NEUROSCI, V3, P1077, DOI 10.1038/80586
   Calder AJ, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V41, P195, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(02)00149-5
   Calder AJ, 1996, VIS COGN, V3, P81, DOI 10.1080/713756735
   Calder AJ, 2001, VISION RES, V41, P1179, DOI 10.1016/S0042-6989(01)00002-5
   Calder AJ, 2004, BRAIN, V127, P1958, DOI 10.1093/brain/awh214
   Calder AJ, 1996, COGNITIVE NEUROPSYCH, V13, P699, DOI 10.1080/026432996381890
   Canli T, 2002, SCIENCE, V296, P2191, DOI 10.1126/science.1068749
   Ekman P., 1976, PICTURES FACIAL AFFE
   Flynn FG, 1999, APHASIOLOGY, V13, P55, DOI 10.1080/026870399402325
   Good CD, 2001, NEUROIMAGE, V14, P21, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2001.0786
   Gray JM, 1997, BRAIN, V120, P2029, DOI 10.1093/brain/120.11.2029
   Hennenlotter A, 2005, NEUROIMAGE, V26, P581, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2005.01.057
   Hennenlotter A, 2004, BRAIN, V127, P1446, DOI 10.1093/brain/awh165
   Jenkins BG, 1998, NEUROLOGY, V50, P1357
   Kassubek J, 2004, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V75, P213
   Killgore WDS, 2004, NEUROIMAGE, V21, P1215, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2003.12.033
   Kipps CM, 2005, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V76, P650, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.2004.047993
   Krolak-Salmon P, 2003, ANN NEUROL, V53, P446, DOI 10.1002/ana.10502
   Maldjian JA, 2003, NEUROIMAGE, V19, P1233, DOI 10.1016/S1053-8119(03)00169-1
   MANN DMA, 1993, ACTA NEUROPATHOL, V85, P553
   MESULAM MM, 1982, J COMP NEUROL, V212, P1, DOI 10.1002/cne.902120102
   Milders M, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V41, P1484, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(03)00079-4
   Morris JS, 1996, NATURE, V383, P812, DOI 10.1038/383812a0
   Murphy Fionnuala C., 2003, Cognitive Affective & Behavioral Neuroscience, V3, P207, DOI 10.3758/CABN.3.3.207
   Phan KL, 2002, NEUROIMAGE, V16, P331, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2002.1087
   Phillips ML, 1997, NATURE, V389, P495, DOI 10.1038/39051
   Phillips ML, 1998, P ROY SOC B-BIOL SCI, V265, P1809
   Rapcsak SZ, 2000, NEUROLOGY, V54, P575
   Rosas HD, 2002, NEUROLOGY, V58, P695
   Sato W, 2002, CORTEX, V38, P727, DOI 10.1016/S0010-9452(08)70040-6
   Siebert M, 2003, BRAIN, V126, P2627, DOI 10.1093/brain/awg271
   Sprengelmeyer R, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V41, P1047, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(02)00295-6
   Sprengelmeyer R, 1996, BRAIN, V119, P1647, DOI 10.1093/brain/119.5.1647
   Sprengelmeyer R, 2006, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V44, P518, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2005.07.003
   Sprengelmeyer R, 1998, P ROY SOC B-BIOL SCI, V265, P1927
   MACDONALD ME, 1993, CELL, V72, P971, DOI 10.1016/0092-8674(93)90585-E
   Thieben MJ, 2002, BRAIN, V125, P1815, DOI 10.1093/brain/awf179
   VONSATTEL JP, 1985, J NEUROPATH EXP NEUR, V44, P559, DOI 10.1097/00005072-198511000-00003
   Whalen PJ, 2001, EMOTION, V1, P70, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.1.1.70
   Wicker B, 2003, NEURON, V40, P655, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(03)00679-2
   Wild B, 2003, PSYCHIAT RES-NEUROIM, V123, P17, DOI 10.1016/S0925-4927(03)00006-4
   Williams MA, 2005, NEUROIMAGE, V24, P417, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2004.08.017
   Williams MA, 2004, J NEUROSCI, V24, P2898, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.4977-03.2004
   Wright CI, 2001, NEUROREPORT, V12, P379, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200102120-00039
   Young AW, 2002, FACIAL EXPRESSIONS E
   Young AW, 1997, COGNITION, V63, P271, DOI 10.1016/S0010-0277(97)00003-6
NR 57
TC 50
BP 1206
EP 1217
PY 2007
PD JUL
VL 19
IS 7
DI 10.1162/jocn.2007.19.7.1206
GA 189PS
UT WOS:000248001600012
ER

PT J
AU Janda, LA
   Solovyev, VD
AF Janda, Laura A.
   Solovyev, Valery D.
TI What constructional profiles reveal about synonymy: A case study of
   Russian words for SADNESS and HAPPINESS
SO COGNITIVE LINGUISTICS
J9 COGN LINGUIST
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Janda, Laura A.] Univ Tromsoe, Inst Sprakvitenskap, UiT, N-9037 Tromso, Norway.
   Univ Kazan, Kazan, Russia.
RP Janda, LA, Univ Tromsoe, Inst Sprakvitenskap, UiT, N-9037 Tromso, Norway.
EM laura.janda@uit.no; maki.solovyev@mail.ru
DE synonymy; Construction Grammar; corpus data; Russian
ID EMOTIONS
AB We test two hypotheses relevant to the form-meaning relationship and offer a methodological contribution to the empirical study of near-synonymy within the framework of cognitive linguistics. In addition. we challenge implicit assumptions about the nature of the paradigm, which we show is skewed in favor of a few forms that are prototypical for a given lexical e item. If one accepts the claim of construction grammar that the construction is the relevant unit of linguistic analysis, then we should expect to find a relationship between the meanings of words and the constructions they are found ill. One way to investigate this expectation is by, examining the meaning of constructions oil the basis of their lexical profile; this line of research is pursued in collostructional analyses. We have taken a different approach, examining the meaning of near-synonyms oil the basis of what we call their "constructional profile". We define a constructional profile as the frequency distribution of the constructions that a word appears in. Constructional profiles for Russian nouns denoting SADNESS and HAPPINESS are presented, based upon corpus data, and analyzed quantitatively (using chi square and hierarchical cluster analysis). The findings are compared to the introspective analyses offered in synonym dictionaries.
CR ABRAMOV N, 1994, SLOVAR RUSSKIX SINON
   ALEKASANSROVA ZE, 1989, SLOVAR SINONIMOV RUS
   Apresjan J. D., 1974, LEKSICESKAJA SEMANTI
   APRESJAN JD, 1993, VOPROSY JAZYKOZNANIJ, V3, P27
   APRESJAN JD, 1997, NOVYJ OB JANSITELNYJ, V1
   APRESJAN Jurij D., 1995, LEKSICESKAJA SEMANTI
   ARRPE A, 2005, P CORP LING C SERIES, V1
   ARRPEE A, 2001, P 6 C COMP LEX CORP
   ARUJUNOV ND, 2007, PREDLOZENIE EGO SMYS
   ATIKINS BTS, 1987, P 3 ANN C UW CTR NEW, P17
   Atkins S, 2003, INT J LEXICOGR, V16, P251, DOI 10.1093/ijl/16.3.251
   BABEC J, 2001, FREQUENCY EMERGENCE, P1
   Barddal Johanna, 2006, COGN LINGUIST, V17, P39
   BARODAL J, 1999, TIJDSCHRIFT SKANDINA, V20, P65
   Budanitsky A, 2006, COMPUT LINGUIST, V32, P13, DOI 10.1162/coli.2006.32.1.13
   Burgess C, 1998, DISCOURSE PROCESS, V25, P211
   Churchland Paul M., 1995, ENGINE REASON SEAT S
   CROFT W, 2004, COGNITIVE LINGUSITIC
   CROFT W., 2001, RADICAL CONSTRUCTION
   DABROWSKA E, NEW DIRECTI IN PRESS
   Dabrowska Ewa, 2004, LANGUAGE MIND BRAIN
   Dagan I., 2000, HDB NATURAL LANGUAGE, P459
   Divjak D, 2008, T PHILOL SOC, V106, P138, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-968X.2008.00207.x
   DIVJAK D, 2006, CORPORA COGNITIVE LI, V2, P19
   Divjak Dagmar, 2006, CORPUS LINGUIST LING, V2, P23, DOI DOI 10.1515/CLLT.2006.002
   DZIWIREK K, FOLK CLASSI IN PRESS
   DZIWIREK K, 2003, SYNTAX SEMANTICS POL
   EVGENEVA AP, 2001, SLOVAR SINONIMOV RUS
   Feldman J. A., 2006, MOL METAPHOR NEURAL
   FILLMORE C, 1985, P ANN MTG BERKELEY L, V11, P73
   Fillmore Charles, 1982, LINGUISTICS MORNING, P111
   FILLMORE CJ, CONSTRUCTIO IN PRESS
   Firth J. R., 1957, STUDIES LINGUISTIC A, P1
   Fried M, 2005, COGN LINGUIST, V16, P475, DOI 10.1515/cogl.2005.16.3.475
   Geeraerts Dirk, 1988, TOPICS COGNITIVE LIN, P207
   GILQUIN G, 2007, INT COGN LING C KRAK
   GILQUIN G, 2007, Z ANGLISTICK AM, P273
   Gleitman L., 1995, HDB CHILD LANGUAGE, P413
   GLYNN D, NEW DIRECTI IN PRESS
   Goldberg A. E., 2006, CONSTRUCTION WORK NA
   Goldberg A. E., 1995, CONSTRUCTIONS CONSTR
   GRIES ST, NEW DIRECTI IN PRESS
   Gries St. Th., 2003, INT J CORPUS LINGUIS, V8, P209, DOI DOI 10.1075/IJC1.8.2.03STE
   Hanks Patrick, 1996, INT J CORPUS LINGUIS, V1, P75, DOI 10.1075/ijcl.1.1.06han
   Ide N, 1998, COMPUT LINGUIST, V24, P1
   JANDA L, 2002, GLOSSOS, V3
   Janda L. A., 2000, TRUDY MEZDUNARODNOJ, V4, P20
   Janda L. A., 2002, CASE BOOK RUSSIAN
   JANDA LA, 1999, PEIRCE SEMINAR PAPER, P441
   JANDA LA, 2004, SOKROVENNYE SMYSLY, P378
   JANDA LA, DINAMICESKI IN PRESS
   JANDA LA, 2002, COGN LINGUIST, P355
   JANDA LA, 2002, PEIRCEAN SEMIOTICS S, P165
   JANDA LA, 2002, ONES TONGUE RULES WE, P43
   Janda Laura, 1993, COGNITIVE LINGUISTIC, V4
   Karlsson F., 1986, Z PHONETIK SPRACHWIS, V39, P19
   KARLSSON F, 1985, STUDIA GRAMATYCZENE, V8, P135
   Kay P, 1999, LANGUAGE, V75, P1, DOI 10.2307/417472
   Kempe V, 1999, LANG COGNITIVE PROC, V14, P129, DOI 10.1080/016909699386329
   Kilgarriff A, 1997, COMPUT HUMANITIES, V31, P91, DOI 10.1023/A:1000583911091
   King B. M., 2008, STAT REASONING BEHAV
   KOBRICOV BP, 2004, NTI SER, V2, P1
   KOVECSES Z, 2001, METAPHOR EMOTION LAN
   LAKOFF G, 1980, METAPHORW WE LIVE
   Lakoff G., 1987, WOMEN FIRE DANGEROUS
   Landauer TK, 1998, DISCOURSE PROCESS, V25, P259
   Langacker R., 2003, LANGUAGE LINGUISTICS, V4, P251
   Langacker R., 1987, FDN COGNITIVE GRAMMA, VI
   Langacker Ronald, 1991, FDN COGNITIVE GRAMMA, V2
   Langacker Ronald, 1990, CONCEPT IMAGE SYMBOL
   LEVONTINA IB, 2001, COGNITIVE LINGUSTIC, V17, P291
   LIDZ J, 2001, ORCS0101
   MacWhinney Brian, 2001, FREQUENCY EMERGENCE, P449
   Mel'cuk Igor A., 2001, COMMUNICATIVE ORG NA
   Mostovaja AD, 1998, COG LIN RES, V10, P295
   Radden G, 1998, COG LIN RES, V10, P273
   RAXILINA EV, 2000, KOGNITIVNYJ ANAL PRE
   Sandra Pena Cerval M., 2005, COGN LINGUIST, P163
   SCHMID HJ, HDB CONGITI IN PRESS
   SCHMID HJ, 2007, INT COGN LING C KRAK
   SCHMID HJ, 2000, ENGL ABSTR NOUNS CON
   Stefanowitsch A., 2005, CORPUS LINGUIST LING, V1, P1, DOI DOI 10.1515/CLLT.2005.1.1.1
   Stefanowitsch A, 2006, TRENDS LINGUIST-STUD, V171, P1
   STEFANWITSCH A, 2006, TRENS LINGUISTICS, V171, P61
   Svanlund J, 2007, COGN LINGUIST, V18, P47, DOI 10.1515/COG.2007.003
   SVEDOVA NJ, 2003, RUSSKIJ SEMANTICESKI, V3
   TAYLOR J. R., 2002, COGNITIVE GRAMMAR
   TRUNEY PD, 2002, P 12 EUR C MACH LEAR, P491
   Tummers J., 2005, CORPUS LINGUIST LING, V1, P225, DOI 10.1515/cllt.2005.1.2.225
   TURNEY PD, 2005, P 19 INT JOINT C ART, P1136
   Wierzbicka A., 1999, EMOTIONS LANGUAGES C
   Wierzbicka A, 1998, COG LIN RES, V10, P3
NR 92
TC 6
BP 367
EP 393
PY 2009
VL 20
IS 2
DI 10.1515/COGL.2009.018
GA 471LH
UT WOS:000268058700005
ER

PT J
AU Honkala, S
   Honkala, E
   Al-Sahli, N
AF Honkala, S
   Honkala, E
   Al-Sahli, N
TI Consumption of sugar products and associated life- and
   school-satisfaction and self-esteem factors among schoolchildren in
   Kuwait
SO ACTA ODONTOLOGICA SCANDINAVICA
J9 ACTA ODONTOL SCAND
LA English
DT Article
C1 Kuwait Univ, Fac Dent, Dept Dev & Prevent Sci, Safat 13110, Kuwait.
   Kuwait Univ, Fac Dent, Dept Publ Relations, Safat 13110, Kuwait.
RP Honkala, S, Kuwait Univ, Fac Dent, Dept Dev & Prevent Sci, POB 24923, Safat 13110, Kuwait.
EM siskohonkala@yahoo.co.uk
DE adolescence; sugar consumption; life-satisfaction; school-satisfaction;
   self-esteem
ID DENTAL-CARIES; DRINK CONSUMPTION; CHILDHOOD OBESITY; ORAL-HEALTH; EATING
   BEHAVIOR; DIETARY HABITS; FOOD CHOICES; ADOLESCENTS; CHILDREN;
   PREVALENCE
AB Objective. The objective of this study was to assess how frequently schoolchildren report consuming sweets, soft drinks, and cakes, and whether life- and school-satisfaction and self-esteem factors are associated with the consumption of these sugar products. Material and Methods. A total of 2,312 schoolchildren between the ages of 11 and 13 years from the government schools in Kuwait completed an anonymous structured questionnaire during 2002 and 2003. A representative sample of children from all six governorates of the country was drawn into the study. The questionnaire of the Health Behaviour in School-Aged Children ( HBSC) survey was translated from English to Arabic and was used after modification to suit Kuwaitis. The chi-square test and logistic regression model were used in the analysis. Results. A large proportion of children reported consuming sweets (42%), soft drinks ( 43%), and cakes ( 31%) several times a day. Almost every fourth child reported consuming all these sugar products more than once a day. All life- satisfaction and self-esteem variables and almost all school-satisfaction variables seemed to associate with more-than-once-a-day consumption of sugar products. When all the associated variables were analyzed together using the logistic regression model, the life- and school-satisfaction and self-esteem factors seemed to have a stronger association with frequent sugar consumption than did gender, grade, or nationality. Conclusions. Consumption of sugar products was common among schoolchildren in Kuwait, and both positive and negative life- satisfaction and self-esteem factors were associated.
CR Abdella N, 1996, ACTA DIABETOL, V33, P145
   Al-Hussaini R, 2003, MED PRIN PRACT, V12, P260, DOI 10.1159/000072295
   Al-Jarallah K, 1999, MED PRIN PRACT, V8, P281, DOI 10.1159/000026105
   ALMUTAWA S, 2002, DENT NEWS, V9, P9
   Al-Tamimi S, 1998, INT DENT J, V48, P180
   ANTONOVSKY A, 1981, HLTH STRESS COPING
   BANDURA A, 1986, SOCIAL FDN THOUGHT
   Berkey CS, 2004, OBES RES, V12, P778, DOI 10.1038/oby.2004.94
   Birch LL, 1998, PEDIATRICS, V101, P539
   BIRKHED D, 1990, CARIES RES, V24, P27
   Brener ND, 2003, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V33, P436, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(03)00052-1
   Cartwright M, 2003, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V22, P362, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.22.4.362
   Cavadini C, 2000, ARCH DIS CHILD, V83, P18, DOI 10.1136/adc.83.1.18
   CONTENTO IR, 1995, APPETITE, V25, P51, DOI 10.1006/appe.1995.0041
   Currie C, 1998, HLTH BEHAV SCH AGED
   Cusatis DC, 1996, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V18, P27, DOI 10.1016/1054-139X(95)00125-C
   De Bourdeaudhuij I, 2000, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V15, P751, DOI 10.1080/08870440008405579
   Deckelbaum RJ, 2001, OBES RES, V9, p239S, DOI 10.1038/oby.2001.125
   Frary CD, 2004, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V34, P56, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(03)00248-9
   Freedman DS, 2001, PEDIATRICS, V108, P712, DOI 10.1542/peds.108.3.712
   Freeman R, 1993, Community Dent Health, V10, P397
   Freire MDM, 2001, COMMUNITY DENT ORAL, V29, P204
   GANHAINN SN, 2002, PUBLIC HEALTH NUTR, V5, P452
   Gracey D, 1996, HEALTH EDUC RES, V11, P187, DOI 10.1093/her/11.2.187
   Guthrie JF, 2000, J AM DIET ASSOC, V100, P43, DOI 10.1016/S0002-8223(00)00018-3
   He K, 2004, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V35, P26, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2003.09.004
   HOLUND U, 1991, THESIS ROYAL DENT CO
   Holund U, 1990, Community Dent Health, V7, P395
   Honkala E, 1993, ORAL HLTH PROMOTION, P169
   Hotu S, 2004, J PAEDIATR CHILD H, V40, P201, DOI 10.1111/j.1440-1754.2004.00337.x
   Kassem NO, 2003, HEALTH EDUC RES, V18, P278, DOI 10.1093/her/cyf017
   KELDER SH, 1994, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V84, P1121, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.84.7.1121
   Kuusela S, 1999, INT DENT J, V49, P105
   Liem DG, 2002, DEV PSYCHOBIOL, V41, P388, DOI 10.1002/dev.10067
   Lien N, 2002, PUBLIC HEALTH NUTR, V5, P671, DOI 10.1079/PHN2002334
   Lindmark U, 2005, NUTR J, V4, DOI 10.1186/1475-2891-4-9
   Lingstrom P, 2003, ACTA ODONTOL SCAND, V61, P331, DOI 10.1080/00016350310007798
   Ludwig DS, 2001, LANCET, V357, P505, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(00)04041-1
   Lytle LA, 2000, AM J HEALTH PROMOT, V14, P222
   MARTHALER TM, 1990, CARIES RES, V24, P3
   *MIN ED PLANN DEP, 2001, STAT DAT ED STAT KUW
   MOBERG DP, 1990, HEALTH EDUC QUART, V17, P37, DOI 10.1177/109019819001700106
   Moussa MAA, 1999, EUR J EPIDEMIOL, V15, P41, DOI 10.1023/A:1007556608104
   Mrdjenovic G, 2003, J PEDIATR, V142, P604, DOI 10.1067/mpd.2003.200
   Neumark-Sztainer D, 1999, J AM DIET ASSOC, V99, P929, DOI 10.1016/S0002-8223(99)00222-9
   NICKLAS TA, 1992, PEDIATRICS, V89, P221
   Nielsen SJ, 2004, AM J PREV MED, V27, P205, DOI 10.1016/j.amepre.2004.05.005
   PERRY CL, 1990, J SCHOOL HEALTH, V60, P406
   PETERSEN P E, 1990, Journal of Pedodontics, V14, P158
   Prynne C J, 1999, Public Health Nutr, V2, P537
   REGIS D, 1994, J CLIN PERIODONTOL, V21, P7, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-051X.1994.tb00281.x
   RENNIE KL, 2005, BEST PRACT RES CLIN, V19, P149
   Roberts B P, 2003, Int J Paediatr Dent, V13, P76, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-263X.2003.00434.x
   Rotter J.B., 1972, APPL SOCIAL LEARNING
   RUGGGUNN AJ, 1986, BRIT DENT J, V161, P359, DOI 10.1038/sj.bdj.4805982
   Sayegh A, 2002, BRIT DENT J, V193, P37, DOI 10.1038/sj.bdj.4801478a
   SHEIHAM A, 1991, BRIT DENT J, V171, P63
   Sheiham A, 2000, COMMUNITY DENT ORAL, V28, P399, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0528.2000.028006399.x
   Sogaard A J, 1988, Community Dent Health, V5, P169
   SREEBNY LM, 1982, COMMUNITY DENT ORAL, V10, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0528.1982.tb00352.x
   SWEETING H, 1994, EUR J CLIN NUTR, V48, P736
   Troiano RP, 1998, PEDIATRICS, V101, P497
   Vereecken C., 2004, YOUNG PEOPLES HLTH C, P110
   Vereecken CA, 2003, PUBLIC HEALTH NUTR, V6, P581, DOI 10.1079/PHN2003466
   Vigild M, 1999, Int J Paediatr Dent, V9, P23, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-263x.1999.00097.x
   *WHO, DENT CAR
   *WHO, SUG CONS
   World Health Organization, 1998, OB PREV MAN GLOB EP
   Yannakoulia M, 2004, EUR J CLIN NUTR, V58, P580, DOI 10.1038/sj.ejcn.1601849
NR 69
TC 6
BP 79
EP 88
PY 2006
PD APR
VL 64
IS 2
DI 10.1080/00016350500420048
GA 022RV
UT WOS:000236074300003
ER

PT J
AU Knafo, A
   Assor, A
AF Knafo, Ariel
   Assor, Avi
TI Motivation for agreement with parental values: desirable when
   autonomous, problematic when controlled
SO MOTIVATION AND EMOTION
J9 MOTIV EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 Hebrew Univ Jerusalem, Dept Psychol, IL-91905 Jerusalem, Israel.
   Ben Gurion Univ Negev, Dept Educ Educ Psychol, IL-84105 Beer Sheva, Israel.
RP Knafo, A, Hebrew Univ Jerusalem, Dept Psychol, Mt Scopus, IL-91905 Jerusalem, Israel.
EM msarielk@mscc.huji.ac.il; assor@bgumail.bgu.ac.il
DE autonomy support; internalization; parenting; socialization; values;
   motivation
ID SELF-DETERMINATION THEORY; ADOLESCENCE; LIFE; INTERNALIZATION;
   TRANSMISSION; SATISFACTION; PERSONALITY; DISCIPLINE; IDENTITY; BEHAVIOR
AB Two studies examined the well-being and parenting correlates of autonomous and controlled motivations for agreement with parental values. We hypothesized that autonomous motivation would be associated with subjective well-being, whereas controlled motivation would be associated with agitation and guilt. Study 1 involved 399 Israeli youth (mean age = 23.8) and Study 2 involved 131 Israeli adolescents (mean age = 16.9). Results of both studies supported the hypotheses. The findings suggest that only autonomous motivation for agreement with parents' values is positively associated with well-being. This effect is over and above the extent of agreement between offspring values and perceived parents' values, and highlights the importance of distinguishing between autonomous and controlled endorsement of values.
CR Allen JP, 1998, CHILD DEV, V69, P1406, DOI 10.2307/1132274
   Aronfreed J., 1968, CONDUCT CONSCIENCE S
   Assor A., 2001, TRENDS PROSPECTS MOT, P99
   Assor A., 2005, ADV MOTIVATION ACHIE, V14, P105
   Assor A, 2004, J PERS, V72, P47, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3506.2004.00256.x
   Assor A, 2002, BRIT J EDUC PSYCHOL, V72, P261, DOI 10.1348/000709902158883
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Blos P., 1979, ADOLESCENT PASSAGE D
   Chirkov V, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P97, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.1.97
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   FREUD A, 1958, PSYCHOANAL STUD CHIL, V13, P255
   Goodnow J. J., 1997, HDB PARENTING TRANSM, P333
   GROLNICK WS, 1989, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V81, P143, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.81.2.143
   Grolnick WS, 1997, PARENTING CHILDRENS, P135
   GROLNICK WS, 1991, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V83, P508, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.83.4.508
   Gross JJ, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P348, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.2.348
   Grusec J. E., 1997, PARENTING CHILDRENS, P3
   GRUSEC JE, 1994, DEV PSYCHOL, V30, P4, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.30.1.4
   HIGGINS ET, 1987, PSYCHOL REV, V94, P319, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.94.3.319
   KAPLAN H, 2003, ANN M AM ED RES ASS
   KASSER T, 2002, HDB SELF DETERMINATI, P123
   KNAFO A, 2003, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V10, P373
   KNAFO A, 2003, CHILD DEV, V73, P595
   Knafo A., 2003, PATHSETTERS DROPOUTS, P69
   KNAFO A, CULTURAL TRANSMISSIO
   Knafo A, 2001, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V32, P213, DOI 10.1177/0022022101032002008
   Knafo A, 2004, BRIT J DEV PSYCHOL, V22, P439, DOI 10.1348/0261510041552765
   KNAFO A, IN PRESS CHILD DEV
   Knafo A, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P147, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.90.1.147
   KNAFO A, IN PRESS CULTURAL TA
   Leary MR, 2000, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(00)80003-9
   RYAN RM, 1989, CHILD DEV, V60, P340, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1989.tb02720.x
   Maio GR, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P294, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.2.294
   Padilla-Walker LM, 2004, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V33, P389, DOI 10.1023/B:JOYO.0000037632.46633.bd
   Peterson BE, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P1202, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.5.1202
   Preacher KJ, 2004, BEHAV RES METH INS C, V36, P717, DOI 10.3758/BF03206553
   Rohan MJ, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V4, P255, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0403_4
   ROTH G, IN PRESS J ED PSYCHO
   Roth G, 2006, MOTIV EMOTION, V30, P365, DOI 10.1007/s11031-006-9052-7
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   RYAN RM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P749, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.5.749
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Schonpflug U, 2001, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V32, P174, DOI 10.1177/0022022101032002005
   Schwartz SH, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P1010, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.6.1010
   SCHWARTZ SH, 1992, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60281-6
   Sheldon KM, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P482, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.3.482
   SMETANA JG, 1995, CHILD DEV, V66, P299, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1995.tb00872.x
   Soenens B, 2005, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V34, P589, DOI 10.1007/s10964-005-8948-y
   Tangney J. P., 2002, SHAME GUILT
   Vansteenkiste M, 2005, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V97, P468, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.97.3.468
   Verplanken B, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P434, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.3.434
   Waterman AS, 1999, DEV REV, V19, P591, DOI 10.1006/drev.1999.0493
   WHITBECK LB, 1988, J MARRIAGE FAM, V50, P829, DOI 10.2307/352651
NR 55
TC 12
BP 232
EP 245
PY 2007
PD SEP
VL 31
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s11031-007-9067-8
GA 215FP
UT WOS:000249794000008
ER

PT J
AU TRAN, TV
   WRIGHT, R
AF TRAN, TV
   WRIGHT, R
TI SOCIAL SUPPORT AND SUBJECTIVE WELL-BEING AMONG VIETNAMESE REFUGEES
SO SOCIAL SERVICE REVIEW
J9 SOC SERV REV
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV TEXAS,GRAD SCH SOCIAL WORK,SOCIAL WORK DOCTORAL PROGRAM,ARLINGTON,TX 76019.
RP TRAN, TV, UNIV KENTUCKY,COLL SOCIAL WORK,COMM RES SERV & DEV,LEXINGTON,KY 40506, USA.
CR ALLEN GP, 1969, INT MIGR REV, V3, P67, DOI 10.2307/3002077
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   BARYOSEF RW, 1968, INT MIGR REV, V2, P27, DOI 10.2307/3002620
   BENJAMIN R, 1983, FREE INQUIRY CREATIV, V5, P32
   BORTNER RW, 1970, J GERONTOL, V25, P41
   Buss AH, 1980, SELF CONSCIOUSNESS S
   Campbell A, 1981, SENSE WELL BEING AM
   Caplan G., 1974, SUPPORT SYSTEMS COMM
   CASSEL J, 1974, INT J HEALTH SERV, V4, P471, DOI 10.2190/WF7X-Y1L0-BFKH-9QU2
   COBB S, 1976, PSYCHOSOM MED, V38, P300
   COHON DJ, 1981, INT MIGR REV, V15, P255
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DUNCAN OD, 1966, AM J SOCIOL, V72, P1, DOI 10.1086/224256
   EATON WW, 1978, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V19, P230, DOI 10.2307/2136537
   Eckenrode J., 1981, SOCIAL NETWORKS SOCI, P43
   FINNAN CC, 1981, INT MIGRATION REV, V15, P226
   FLEMING R, 1982, J HUM STRESS, V8, P14
   Hirsch B. J., 1981, SOCIAL NETWORKS SOCI, P149
   LIN N, 1979, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V20, P108, DOI 10.2307/2136433
   Manis J.G., 1967, SYMBOLIC INTERACTION
   Montero D, 1979, VIETNAMESE AM PATTER
   PHILLIPS SL, 1984, STRESSFUL LIFE EVENT
   ROGG E, 1971, INT MIGR REV, V5, P474, DOI 10.2307/3002148
   STARR PD, 1981, INT MIGR REV, V15, P226, DOI 10.2307/2545339
   Stonequist E., 1961, MARGINAL MAN
   THOITS PA, 1982, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V23, P145, DOI 10.2307/2136511
   *US DEP HLTH HUM S, 1985, REF RES PROGR REP C
   WHEELER L, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P943, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.4.943
   WILSON W, 1967, PSYCHOL BULL, V67, P294, DOI 10.1037/h0024431
NR 29
TC 5
BP 449
EP 459
PY 1986
PD SEP
VL 60
IS 3
GA E2937
UT WOS:A1986E293700007
ER

PT J
AU Peters, K
   Kashima, Y
   Clark, A
AF Peters, Kim
   Kashima, Yoshihisa
   Clark, Anna
TI Talking about others: Emotionality and the dissemination of social
   information
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 EUR J SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Peters, Kim] Univ Exeter, Washington Singer Labs, Dept Psychol, Exeter EX4 4QG, Devon, England.
   [Kashima, Yoshihisa] Univ Melbourne, Dept Psychol, Melbourne, Vic, Australia.
   [Clark, Anna] Vrije Univ Amsterdam, Dept Social Psychol, Amsterdam, Netherlands.
RP Peters, K, Univ Exeter, Washington Singer Labs, Dept Psychol, Perry Rd, Exeter EX4 4QG, Devon, England.
EM k.o.peters@exeter.ac.uk
ID GOSSIP; STEREOTYPES; COMMUNICATION; EXPOSURE; CONSEQUENCES; NARRATIVES;
   TAXONOMY; GOALS; BIAS
AB There is evidence that we may be more likely, to share stories about other people to the extent that they arouse emotion. If so, this emotional social talk may have important social consequences, providing the basis for many of our social beliefs and mobilising people to engage or disengage with the targets of the talk. Across three studies, we tested the situated communicability of emotional social information by examining if the ability of emotionality to increase communicability would depend on the emotion that was aroused and the identity of the audience. Study I showed that participants were more willing to share social anecdotes that aroused interest, surprise, disgust and happiness with an unspecified audience. Study 2 provided a behavioural replication of these findings. Study 3 showed that the communicability of emotional social talk did vary with audience identity (friend or stranger). Together; these findings suggest that emotional social events (particularly those that arouse disgust and happiness) are likely to become part of a society's social beliefs, with important consequences for the structure of social relationships. Copyright (C) 2008 John Wiley & Sons, Ltd.
CR ALMIROL EB, 1981, ETHNICITY, V8, P293
   Ayim M., 1994, GOOD GOSSIP, P85
   Barsade SG, 1998, RES MANAG GRP TEAM, V1, P81
   Bartel CA, 2000, ADMIN SCI QUART, V45, P197, DOI 10.2307/2667070
   Baumeister RF, 2004, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V8, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.8.2.111
   BLUMBERG HH, 1972, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V23, P157, DOI 10.1037/h0033027
   Brown Penelope, 1987, POLITENESS SOME UNIV
   Christophe V, 1997, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V27, P37, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(199701)27:1<37::AID-EJSP806>3.3.CO;2-T
   Clark AE, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V93, P1028, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.93.6.1028
   Curci A, 2004, COGNITION EMOTION, V18, P881, DOI 10.1080/02699930341000347
   DERLEGA VJ, 1977, J SOC ISSUES, V33, P102
   Dunbar R., 1996, GROOMING GOSSIP EVOL
   Dunbar RIM, 1997, HUM NATURE-INT BIOS, V8, P231, DOI 10.1007/BF02912493
   Ekman P., 1972, NEBRASKA S MOTIVATIO, V19, P207
   ENQUIST M, 1993, ANIM BEHAV, V45, P747, DOI 10.1006/anbe.1993.1089
   Finkenauer C, 1998, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V17, P295, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1998.17.3.295
   Foster EK, 2004, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V8, P78, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.8.2.78
   FRIJDA NH, 2004, AMSTERDAM S, P158
   GLUCKMAN M, 1963, CURR ANTHROPOL, V4, P307, DOI 10.1086/200378
   Goldsmith DJ, 1996, HUM COMMUN RES, V23, P87, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2958.1996.tb00388.x
   Gruenfeld DH, 1996, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V67, P1, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1996.0061
   Heath C, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P1028, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.6.1028
   Kashima Y, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P594, DOI 10.1177/0146167200267007
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   Luminet O, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P661
   Lyons A, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P989, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.6.989
   Marsh EJ, 2004, APPL COGNITIVE PSYCH, V18, P491, DOI 10.1002/acp.1001
   McAndrew FT, 2002, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P1064, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2002.tb00256.x
   Mesoudi A, 2006, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V97, P405, DOI 10.1348/06071260SX85871
   OATLEY K, 1992, BEST LAID SCHEMES PL
   ORSTROM E, 1994, RULES GAMES COMMON P
   Parkinson B., 2005, EMOTION SOCIAL RELAT
   Pennebaker J. W., 2001, HDB BEREAVEMENT RES, P517, DOI 10.1037/10436-022
   Peters K, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V93, P780, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.93.5.780
   Rime B., 1992, EUROPEAN REV SOCIAL, V3, P225, DOI 10.1080/14792779243000078
   Rime B, 2002, VERBAL COMMUNICATION OF EMOTIONS: INTERDISCIPLINARY PERSPECTIVES, P185
   RIME B, 1991, COGNITION EMOTION, V5, P435, DOI 10.1080/02699939108411052
   ROSEMAN IJ, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P206, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.67.2.206
   Rosnow R. L., 2001, BEHAV BADLY AVERSIVE, P203, DOI 10.1037/10365-008
   Ruscher JB, 2003, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P411, DOI 10.1348/014466603322438233
   Schaller M, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P861, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.861
   Schaller M, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P819, DOI 10.1177/0146167299025007005
   Smith E. R., 1999, SOCIAL IDENTITY SOCI, P183
   Smith Eliot R., 1993, AFFECT COGNITION STE, P297
   Smith ER, 2004, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P53, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(04)36002-8
   Sommerfeld RD, 2007, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V104, P17435, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0704598104
   Stroebe W., 1998, EUROPEAN REV SOCIAL, V9, P145, DOI 10.1080/14792779843000072
   Tabachnick B. G., 1996, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   TOOBY J, 1990, ETHOL SOCIOBIOL, V11, P375, DOI 10.1016/0162-3095(90)90017-Z
   Wilson DS, 2000, EVOLUTION COGNITION, P347
NR 50
TC 11
BP 207
EP 222
PY 2009
PD MAR
VL 39
IS 2
DI 10.1002/ejsp.523
GA 419QU
UT WOS:000264235200004
ER

PT J
AU Sheldon, KM
   Houser-Marko, L
AF Sheldon, KM
   Houser-Marko, L
TI Self-concordance, goal attainment, and the pursuit of happiness: Can
   there be an upward spiral?
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Missouri, Dept Psychol, Columbia, MO 65211 USA.
RP Sheldon, KM, Univ Missouri, Dept Psychol, 230 E McAlester Hall, Columbia, MO 65211 USA.
ID AVOIDANCE PERSONAL GOALS; STRUCTURAL MODELS; COLLEGE; ADJUSTMENT;
   PREDICTORS; PROGRESS; REASONS; LOCUS; FIT
AB Two studies used the self-concordance model of healthy goal striving (K. M. Sheldon & A. J. Elliot, 1999) to examine the motivational processes by which people can increase their level of well-being during a period of time and then maintain the gain or perhaps increase it even further during the next period of time. In Study 1, entering freshmen with self-concordant motivation better attained their 1st-semester goals, which in turn predicted increased adjustment and greater self-concordance for the next semester's goals. Increased self-concordance in turn predicted even better goal attainment during the 2nd semester, which led to further increases in adjustment and to higher levels of ego development by the end of the year. Study 2 replicated the basic model in a 2-week study of short-term goals set in the laboratory. Limits of the model and implications for the question of how (and whether) happiness may be increased are discussed.
CR ADAMS GR, 1989, UNPUB OBJECTIVE MEAS
   Argyle M, 1987, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   BAKER RW, 1984, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V31, P179, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.31.2.179
   BAKER RW, 1985, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V32, P94, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.32.1.94
   Bandura Albert, 1989, GOAL CONCEPTS PERSON, P19
   BENTLER PM, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P238, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.107.2.238
   BROOKS JH, 1995, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V36, P347
   Brunstein JC, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P395, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.2.395
   Brunstein JC, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P494, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.2.494
   BRUNSTEIN JC, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P1061, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.5.1061
   Cantor N., 1989, GOAL CONCEPTS PERSON, P127
   CANTOR N, 1994, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V20, P235, DOI 10.1177/0146167294203001
   CARVER CS, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P319, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.2.319
   Cohen J., 1983, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   Cohn LD, 1998, PERSONALITY DEVELOPMENT, P133
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1993, EVOLVING SELF PSYCHO
   Deci E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   DECI EL, 1991, NEBR SYM MOTIV, V38, P237
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P926, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.5.926
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Elliot AJ, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1282, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.5.1282
   Elliot AJ, 1997, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V23, P915, DOI 10.1177/0146167297239001
   Emmons R. A., 1989, GOAL CONCEPTS PERSON, P87
   Erikson E., 1963, CHILDHOOD SOC
   FEIST GJ, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P138, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.68.1.138
   FORD M, 1987, HUMANS SELFCONSTRUCT
   Fukunishi I, 1996, PSYCHOL REP, V78, P735
   GERDES H, 1994, J COUNS DEV, V72, P281
   Holmbeck GN, 1997, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V65, P599, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.65.4.599
   Hy L. X., 1996, MEASURING EGO DEV
   Joreskog K.G., 1993, LISREL 8 USERS REFER
   KANFER R, 1989, ABILITIES, MOTIVATION, AND METHODOLOGY, P375
   Little B. R., 1993, PSYCHOL PERSPECTIVES, V4, P157
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   Marcia J. E., 1993, EGO IDENTITY HDB PSY
   MARTIN NK, 1994, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V22, P201
   McCrae R. R., 1989, NEO PI FFI MANUAL S
   MCGREGOR I, 2000, ANN M SOC PERS SOC P
   MITHASUG D, 1993, SELFREGULATION THEOR
   RICE KG, 1995, J COUNS DEV, V73, P463
   RYAN RM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P749, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.5.749
   RYFF CD, 1998, HUMAN QUEST MEANING, P213
   Schwartz B, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P79, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.79
   Seligman M., 1995, OPTIMISTIC CHILD
   SHELDON K, IN PRESS J PERSONALI
   SHELDON KM, IN PRESS HDB SELFDET
   Sheldon KM, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P546, DOI 10.1177/0146167298245010
   Sheldon KM, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P482, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.3.482
   SHELDON KM, 2000, UNPUB WHAT DO PEOPLE
   SHELDON KM, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P531, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.3.531
   Sheldon KM, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P1319, DOI 10.1177/01461672982412006
   Sher KJ, 1996, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V37, P42
   TANAKA JS, 1987, CHILD DEV, V58, P134, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1987.tb03495.x
   Tedeschi R., 1998, POSTTRAUMATIC GROWTH
   WADSWORTH M, 1983, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V30, P514, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.30.4.514
   Waterman AS, 1999, DEV REV, V19, P591, DOI 10.1006/drev.1999.0493
   HEADEY B, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P731, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.731
NR 57
TC 129
BP 152
EP 165
PY 2001
PD JAN
VL 80
IS 1
DI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.1.152
GA 391NP
UT WOS:000166362300012
ER

PT J
AU Stambulova, N
   Stephan, Y
   Japhag, U
AF Stambulova, Natalia
   Stephan, Yannick
   Japhag, Ulf
TI Athletic retirement: A cross-national comparison of elite French and
   Swedish athletes
SO PSYCHOLOGY OF SPORT AND EXERCISE
J9 PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC
LA English
DT Article
C1 Halmstad Univ, Sch Social & Hlth Sci, Ctr Sport & Hlth Res, S-30118 Halmstad, Sweden.
   Univ Paris 11, Ctr Res Sport Sci, Paris, France.
RP Stambulova, N, Halmstad Univ, Sch Social & Hlth Sci, Ctr Sport & Hlth Res, Box 823, S-30118 Halmstad, Sweden.
EM natalia.stambulova@hos.hh.se
DE athletic retirement; coping; cross-national comparison; elite athletes;
   retirement planning
ID CAREER TERMINATION; SPORT; IDENTITY; TRANSITIONS
AB Objectives: The focus of this paper is on a cross-national comparison of elite French and Swedish athletes in terms of (a) pre-conditions for the athletic retirement; (b) coping and related factors; (c) perceived quality and long-term consequences of the transition. The study also examines an impact of retirement planning upon the transition process and outcomes.
   Design and Method: The Retirement from Sports survey [Alfermann, Stambulova, & Zemaityte (2004). Reactions to sport career termination: A cross-cultural comparison of German, Lithuanian, and Russian athletes. Psychology of Sport and Exercise, 5, 61-75] translated into French/Swedish and adapted for studying athletes in corresponding countries was used. The sample was composed of 157 former international level athletes from France (n = 69) and Sweden (n = 88), males and females, representatives of different sports. ANOVA and MANOVA were used for the data analyses.
   Results and Conclusion: A common pattern and two nationally specific patterns in the process of the transition to the post-career have been identified. The common pattern involved athletic retirement preconditions (e.g., retirement planning), coping and related factors. Cross-cultural differences related to reasons for termination, emotional reactions upon retirement (more positive in Swedish sample), perceived difficulty to start a new professional career, usage of emotion-focused/avoidance coping strategies (both higher in French sample), duration of the transition, current athletic identity, and professional choice/career/life satisfaction nowadays (all higher in Swedish sample). Retirement planning, regardless of the nation, was associated with more favourable emotions and coping behaviours in the transition but was not associated with perceived quality and long-term consequences of the transition. The study showed that the transition out of elite sports is a dynamic, multidimensional, multilevel, and multifactor process in which nationality/culture plays an important role. (C) 2006 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Alfermann D, 2004, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V5, P61, DOI 10.1016/S1469-0292(02)00050-X
   Alfermann D., 2000, CAREER TRANSITIONS S, P45
   Blinde E. M., 1992, Journal of Sport Behavior, V15, P3
   Brewer B. W., 2000, CAREER TRANSITIONS S, P29
   BREWER BW, 1993, INT J SPORT PSYCHOL, V24, P237
   Bronfenbrenner U., 1979, ECOLOGY HUMAN DEV EX
   CARVER CS, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P267, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.56.2.267
   Corlett J, 1996, SPORT PSYCHOL, V10, P84
   Erpic SC, 2004, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V5, P45, DOI 10.1016/S1469-0292(02)00046-8
   Grove JR, 1997, J APPL SPORT PSYCHOL, V9, P191, DOI 10.1080/10413209708406481
   Hanin Y. L., 1983, CROSS CULTURAL ANXIE, V2, P15
   Kerr G, 2000, J APPL SPORT PSYCHOL, V12, P115, DOI 10.1080/10413200008404218
   Lavallee D, 1997, J PERS INTERPERS LOS, V2, P129, DOI 10.1080/10811449708414411
   McPherson B. D., 1980, SOCIOLOGICAL S, V30, P126
   PARKER R, 2004, 1 EUR FOR LIF MAN EL
   Perna FM, 1996, J APPL SPORT PSYCHOL, V8, P76, DOI 10.1080/10413209608406309
   Perna FM, 1999, SPORT PSYCHOL, V13, P144
   Sandemose A., 1934, FLYKTING KORSAR SITT
   SCHLOSSBERG NK, 1981, COUNS PSYCHOL, V9, P2, DOI 10.1177/001100008100900202
   Schlossberg N. K., 1995, COUNSELING ADULTS TR
   SEILER R, 1998, LEBEN NACH SPITZENSP
   SINCLAIR DA, 1993, SPORT PSYCHOL, V7, P138
   STAMBULOVA N, 1997, P 2 ANN C EUR COLL S, P88
   Stambulova N., 2003, SIPF YB 2003, P97
   STAMBULOVA NB, 1994, SPORT PSYCHOL, V8, P221
   Stambulova NB, 2000, INT J SPORT PSYCHOL, V31, P584
   Stephan Y., 2003, INT J SPORT EXERCISE, V2, P192, DOI DOI 10.1080/1612197X.2003.9671712
   Stephan Y, 2003, J APPL SPORT PSYCHOL, V15, P354, DOI 10.1080/10413200390238022
   *SWED SPORTS CONF, 2000, SPORTS SWED
   Taylor J., 2001, HDB SPORT PSYCHOL, P672
   Taylor J, 1994, J APPL SPORT PSYCHOL, V6, P1, DOI DOI 10.1080/10413209408406462
   Torregrosa M, 2004, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V5, P35, DOI 10.1016/S1469-0292(02)00052-3
   Webb W. M., 1998, Journal of Sport Behavior, V21, P338
   Wylleman P., 2004, DEV SPORT EXERCISE P, P507
   WYLLEMAN P, 2004, 1 EUR FOR LIF MAN EL
   Wylleman P., 2000, CAREER TRANSITIONS S
   Wylleman P, 2004, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V5, P7, DOI 10.1016/S1469-0292(02)00049-3
NR 37
TC 15
BP 101
EP 118
PY 2007
PD JAN
VL 8
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.psychsport.2006.05.002
GA 132GR
UT WOS:000243931800006
ER

PT J
AU Fenoulhet, J
AF Fenoulhet, Jane
TI 'Sailing to the Island of happiness' from formosa to Vlieland. The ships
   and oceans of J. Slauerhoff
SO SPIEGEL DER LETTEREN
J9 SPIEGEL LETT
LA Dutch
DT Book Review
CR ZUIDHOEK A, 2007, VAREN EILAND GELUK F
NR 1
TC 0
BP 388
EP 390
PY 2008
VL 50
IS 3
GA 395JI
UT WOS:000262520000012
ER

PT J
AU Narayanan, S
   Lam, H
   Christian, L
   Levine, MS
   Grandy, D
   Rubinstein, M
   Maidment, NT
AF Narayanan, S
   Lam, H
   Christian, L
   Levine, MS
   Grandy, D
   Rubinstein, M
   Maidment, NT
TI Endogenous opioids mediate basal hedonic tone independent of dopamine
   D-1 or D-2 receptor activation
SO NEUROSCIENCE
J9 NEUROSCIENCE
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Calif Los Angeles, Dept Psychiat & Behav Sci, Inst Neuropsychiat, Mental Retardat Res Ctr, Los Angeles, CA 90024 USA.
   Oregon Hlth Sci Univ, Dept Physiol & Pharmacol, Portland, OR 97201 USA.
   Univ Buenos Aires, CONICET, Inst Invest Ingn Genet & Biol Mol, Buenos Aires, DF, Argentina.
RP Maidment, NT, Univ Calif Los Angeles, Dept Psychiat & Behav Sci, Inst Neuropsychiat, Mental Retardat Res Ctr, 760 Westwood Plaza, Los Angeles, CA 90024 USA.
EM nmaidmen@ucla.edu
DE place conditioning; aversion; drug abuse; opioid; dopamine receptor;
   reward
ID CONDITIONED PLACE-PREFERENCE; VENTRAL TEGMENTAL AREA; KAINIC ACID
   LESIONS; MESOLIMBIC DOPAMINE; NUCLEUS-ACCUMBENS; INTRAVENOUS MORPHINE;
   LOCOMOTOR-ACTIVITY; MICRO-INJECTION; DEFICIENT MICE; HEROIN REWARD
AB Exogenously administered opiates are recognized as rewarding and the involvement of dopamine systems in mediating their apparent pleasurable effects is contentious. The aversive response to naloxone administration observed in animal studies suggests the presence of an endogenous opioid tone regulating hedonic state. We sought evidence for the requirement for dopamine systems in mediating this action of endogenous opioids by determining whether mice deficient in dopamine D-1 or D-2 receptors were able to display conditioned place aversion to naloxone. Mice received saline in the morning in one chamber and either saline or naloxone (10 mg/kg, s.c.) in the afternoon in another chamber, each day for 3 days. On the test day they were given free access to the testing chambers in the afternoon. Similar to their wild-type littermates, D-1 and D-2 receptor knockout mice receiving naloxone in the afternoon spent significantly less time on the test day in the compartment in which they previously received naloxone, compared with animals receiving saline in the afternoon. The persistence of naloxone-conditioned place aversion in D-1 and D-2 knockout mice suggests that endogenous opioid peptides maintain a basal level of positive affect that is not dependent on downstream activation of dopamine systems involving D-1 or D-2 receptors. (C) 2004 IBRO. Published by Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR ACQUAS E, 1994, BEHAV PHARMACOL, V5, P555
   ACQUAS E, 1989, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V99, P151, DOI 10.1007/BF00442800
   Ahmed SH, 1998, SCIENCE, V282, P298, DOI 10.1126/science.282.5387.298
   BALSKUBIK R, 1989, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V98, P203, DOI 10.1007/BF00444692
   BALSKUBIK R, 1993, J PHARMACOL EXP THER, V264, P489
   BOZARTH MA, 1981, LIFE SCI, V29, P1881, DOI 10.1016/0024-3205(81)90519-1
   BOZARTH MA, 1983, PROG NEURO-PSYCHOPH, V7, P569, DOI 10.1016/0278-5846(83)90027-1
   BOZARTH MA, 1987, BRAIN RES, V414, P77, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(87)91327-8
   DICHIARA G, 1992, TRENDS PHARMACOL SCI, V13, P185
   DICHIARA G, 1988, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V85, P5274
   Di Chiara G, 1998, J PSYCHOPHARMACOL, V12, P54, DOI 10.1177/026988119801200108
   Dockstader CL, 2001, EUR J NEUROSCI, V13, P995, DOI 10.1046/j.1460-9568.2001.01455.x
   DRAGO J, 1994, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V91, P12564, DOI 10.1073/pnas.91.26.12564
   DWORKIN SI, 1988, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V30, P1051, DOI 10.1016/0091-3057(88)90138-4
   DWORKIN SI, 1988, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V29, P175, DOI 10.1016/0091-3057(88)90292-4
   Elmer GI, 2002, J NEUROSCI, V22
   ETTENBERG A, 1989, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V13, P105, DOI 10.1016/S0149-7634(89)80018-1
   Everitt BJ, 2001, BRAIN RES REV, V36, P129, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0173(01)00088-1
   GREVERT P, 1977, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V53, P111, DOI 10.1007/BF00426478
   GREVERT P, 1977, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V74, P1291, DOI 10.1073/pnas.74.3.1291
   HOLLISTER LE, 1981, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V8, P37, DOI 10.1016/0376-8716(81)90084-3
   HUBNER CB, 1990, BRAIN RES, V508, P20, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(90)91112-T
   JOHNSON SW, 1992, J NEUROSCI, V12, P483
   Kelley AE, 2002, J NEUROSCI, V22, P3306
   Kelly MA, 1997, NEURON, V19, P103, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(00)80351-7
   Kelly MA, 1998, J NEUROSCI, V18, P3470
   Koob GF, 1997, SCIENCE, V278, P52, DOI 10.1126/science.278.5335.52
   KOOB GF, 1992, TRENDS PHARMACOL SCI, V13, P177, DOI 10.1016/0165-6147(92)90060-J
   Koob GF, 2001, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V24, P97, DOI 10.1016/S0893-133X(00)00195-0
   LEONE P, 1987, EUR J PHARMACOL, V135, P251, DOI 10.1016/0014-2999(87)90621-2
   LEONE P, 1991, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V39, P469, DOI 10.1016/0091-3057(91)90210-S
   MACKEY WB, 1985, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V22, P101, DOI 10.1016/0091-3057(85)90492-7
   Maldonado R, 1997, NATURE, V388, P586
   MILLER JK, 1990, J AM COLL NUTR, V9, P58
   MUCHA RF, 1982, BRAIN RES, V243, P91, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(82)91123-4
   MUCHA RF, 1984, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V82, P241, DOI 10.1007/BF00427782
   MUCHA RF, 1985, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V86, P281, DOI 10.1007/BF00432214
   MUCHA RF, 1987, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V93, P483
   Murphy NP, 2001, J NEUROCHEM, V79, P626, DOI 10.1046/j.1471-4159.2001.00599.x
   PETTIT HO, 1984, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V84, P167, DOI 10.1007/BF00427441
   PHILLIPS AG, 1980, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V12, P965, DOI 10.1016/0091-3057(80)90460-8
   PHILLIPS AG, 1982, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V5, P225, DOI 10.1016/0166-4328(82)90057-2
   Robinson T. E., 2000, ADDICTION S, V95, P91, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.95.8s2.19.x
   ROBINSON TE, 1993, BRAIN RES REV, V18, P247, DOI 10.1016/0165-0173(93)90013-P
   SCHWARTZ AS, 1974, NATURE, V248, P257, DOI 10.1038/248257a0
   SHIPPENBERG TS, 1995, BEHAV PHARMACOL, V6, P99
   SHIPPENBERG TS, 1988, EUR J PHARMACOL, V151, P233, DOI 10.1016/0014-2999(88)90803-5
   SHIPPENBERG TS, 1993, J PHARMACOL EXP THER, V265, P53
   Skoubis PD, 2001, NEUROSCIENCE, V106, P757, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4522(01)00333-5
   Skoubis PD, 2003, NEUROSCIENCE, V119, P241, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4522(03)00121-0
   SPANAGEL R, 1992, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V89, P2046, DOI 10.1073/pnas.89.6.2046
   SPYRAKI C, 1983, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V79, P278, DOI 10.1007/BF00427827
   Van Ree JM, 1999, PHARMACOL REV, V51, P341
   WISE RA, 1987, PSYCHOL REV, V94, P469, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.94.4.469
   WISE RA, 1982, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V17, P239, DOI 10.1016/0091-3057(82)90076-4
   ZAHM DS, 1985, BRAIN RES, V325, P317, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(85)90331-2
   ZITO KA, 1985, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V23, P1029, DOI 10.1016/0091-3057(85)90110-8
NR 57
TC 16
BP 241
EP 246
PY 2004
VL 124
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.neuroscience.2003.11.011
GA 778QC
UT WOS:000189251400022
ER

PT J
AU Extremera, N
   Fernandez-Berrocal, P
AF Extremera, N
   Fernandez-Berrocal, P
TI Validity and reliability of Spanish versions of the Students Ruminative
   Responses Scale-Short Form and the Distraction Responses Scale in a
   sample of Spanish high school and college
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL REPORTS
J9 PSYCHOL REP
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Malaga, Fac Psychol, Dept Psychol, E-29071 Malaga, Spain.
RP Extremera, N, Univ Malaga, Fac Psychol, Dept Psychol, Campus Teatinos S-N, E-29071 Malaga, Spain.
EM nextremera@uma.es; berrocal@uma.es
ID BECK DEPRESSION INVENTORY; HOPELESSNESS DEPRESSION; GENDER DIFFERENCES;
   LIFE SCALE; MOOD; SATISFACTION; SYMPTOMS; STYLES; TASKS
AB This study investigated the construct validity and reliability of the Spanish Ruminative Responses Scale-Short From, and the Distraction Responses Scale of the Response Styles Questionnaire for a sample of 727 Spanish high school and college students who responded anonymously and voluntarily to a questionnaire (293 men, 434 women; ages 16 to 29 years, M=18.8, SD=3.0). In addition to the above scales, the questionnaire included the Spanish forms of the Beck Depression Inventory, the Trait Anxiety Scale from the State-Trait Anxiety Scale, the Satisfaction with Life Scale, and the Subjective Happiness Scale. The internal consistency of the scales was satisfactory (Cronbach alpha=.86 for the Ruminative Responses Scale and .78 for the Distraction Responses Scale), As expected, scores on the Spanish Ruminative Responses Scale showed positive correlations with those on the Beck Depression Inventory and the Trait Anxiety Scale and negative associations with the Satisfaction with Life Scale and the Subjective Happiness Scale. Conversely, the Spanish Distraction Responses Scale was negatively correlated with the Beck Depression Inventory and positively associated with the Satisfaction with Life Scale and the Subjective Happiness Scale. These results provide evidence of appropriate reliability for research purposes. Furthermore, the correlational analysis supported prior findings that ruminative response and distraction response styles are differentially associated with reported depressed and positive moods.
CR Abela JRZ, 2004, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V23, P653, DOI 10.1521/jscp.23.5.653.50752
   ABRAMSON LY, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P358, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.96.2.358
   Atienza FL, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P1255, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00332-X
   Beck A. T., 1983, TREATMENT DEPRESSION, P265
   Beck AT, 1987, MANUAL REVISED BECK
   BECK AT, 1979, COGNITIVE THERAPY DR
   BUTLER LD, 1994, SEX ROLES, V30, P331, DOI 10.1007/BF01420597
   Chang EC, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V36, P845, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(03)00157-0
   Cox BJ, 2001, COGNITIVE THER RES, V25, P525, DOI 10.1023/A:1005580518671
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Endler NS, 2000, J APPL BIOBEHAV RES, V5, P26, DOI 10.1111/j.1751-9861.2000.tb00062.x
   Endler NS, 1999, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V55, P1307, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-4679(199910)55:10<1307::AID-JCLP11>3.0.CO;2-7
   EXTREMERA N, UNPUB PSYCHOMETRIC P
   Fresco DM, 2002, COGNITIVE THER RES, V26, P179, DOI 10.1023/A:1014517718949
   Joiner TE, 2001, BEHAV RES THER, V39, P139, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(99)00160-6
   LOCKE KD, 1993, COGNITION EMOTION, V7, P443, DOI 10.1080/02699939308409198
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1006824100041
   NOLENHOEKSEMA S, 1987, PSYCHOL BULL, V101, P259, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.101.2.259
   NOLENHOEKSEMA S, 1993, COGNITION EMOTION, V7, P561, DOI 10.1080/02699939308409206
   NOLENHOEKSEMA S, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P569, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.4.569
   NOLENHOEKSEMA S, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P424, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.115.3.424
   Nolen-Hoeksema S, 2000, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V109, P504, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.109.3.504
   Nolen-Hoeksema S, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P801, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.77.4.801
   NOLENHOEKSEMA S, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P115, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.1.115
   Sanz J, 1998, PSICOTHEMA, V10, P303
   Schwartz JAJ, 1996, COGNITIVE THER RES, V20, P13, DOI 10.1007/BF02229241
   Smith A. L., 1992, HDB AFFECTIVE DISORD, P111
   Spielberger C, 1994, CUESTIONARIO ANSIEDA
   Spielberger CD, 1970, STAI MANUAL STATE TR
   Strauss J, 1997, SEX ROLES, V36, P771, DOI 10.1023/A:1025679223514
   Trask PC, 1999, COGNITIVE THER RES, V23, P231, DOI 10.1023/A:1018787430249
   Vickers KS, 2003, COGNITIVE THER RES, V27, P331, DOI 10.1023/A:1023970501448
   Williams FM, 2004, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V26, P233, DOI 10.1023/B:JOBA.0000045339.67766.86
NR 33
TC 4
BP 141
EP 150
PY 2006
PD FEB
VL 98
IS 1
DI 10.2466/PRO.98.1.141-150
GA 028IE
UT WOS:000236479600023
ER

PT J
AU Madahi, ME
   Javidi, N
   Samadzadeh, M
AF Madahi, Mohammad Ebrahim
   Javidi, Nasirudin
   Samadzadeh, Mona
TI The relationship between emotional intelligence and marital status in
   sample of college students
SO 3RD WORLD CONFERENCE ON PSYCHOLOGY, COUNSELING AND GUIDANCE, WCPCG-2012
J9 PROCD SOC BEHV
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Madahi, Mohammad Ebrahim] Shahed Univ, Dept Psychol, Tehran, Iran.
EM memadahi@yahoo.com
DE Emotional Intelligence; Marital Status; Single; Married
AB Purpose of Study: The aim of this study was to determine the relationship between emotional intelligence(EI)(i.e, Self-Regard(SR) & Empathy(EM) & Social Responsibility(RE)& Impulse control (IC)& Self-Actualization(SA)& Reality Testing(RT) & Optimism (OP) & Happiness (HA)) and marital status of shahed university's students. Method: the sample included Two hundred and forty college students (110 Single, 130 Married, N=240) that all were randomly selected. All participants completed The Emotional Quotient Inventory (EQ-i) and state of marital students was investigated. Data was analyzed by Pearson statistical correlation test. Findings and Results: The results Showed that was significant different between single individuals and married individuals in emotional intelligence(EI)(i.e., (SR) & (EM) & (RE)& (IC)& (SA)& (RT) & (OP) & (HA)) so that EI married individuals score's in (SR) & (EM) & (RE)& (IC)& (SA)& (RT) further thank single individuals. In addition EI single individual score's in (OP) & (HA) further than married individuals. Conclusion: the marital status is a important factor to determine the levels of emotional intelligence. (C) 2013 The Authors. Published by Elsevier Ltd.
CR Ahmadi Sareh, 1390, J BEHAV SCI
   Davidson K., 2007, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU, V47, P421
   Extremera N, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V39, P937, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.03.012
   Gheidar Z., 2009, STUDY CORRELATION CR
   Greven C, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V44, P1562, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.01.012
   Jowkar B., 2007, CONTEMP PSYCHOL, V2, P4
   Mayer J. D., 2000, HDB EMOTIONS
   Mayer JD, 1997, EMOTIONAL DEV EMOTIO
   Parker J D A, 2000, HDB EMOTIONAL INTELL, p[67, 40]
   Rooke S. E., 2007, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU, V42, P921
   Sarkhani M, 2008, FORTH SEM U STUD MEN
   schutte N. S., 1998, GAMES ENHANCE SOCIAL
   Sepehryan BC, 1386, EMOTIONAL INTELLIGEN
   Shamsabadi Ruhollah, 1383, NORM SEEKING FACTOR
   Tiragi Abdulhakim, 1383, THESIS TEHRAN PSYCHI
NR 15
TC 0
BP 1317
EP 1320
PY 2013
VL 84
DI 10.1016/j.sbspro.2013.06.749
GA BGS47
UT WOS:000323984200251
ER

PT J
AU Gray, M
   de Vaus, D
   Qu, LX
   Stanton, D
AF Gray, Matthew
   de Vaus, David
   Qu, Lixia
   Stanton, David
TI Divorce and the wellbeing of older Australians
SO AGEING & SOCIETY
J9 AGEING SOC
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Gray, Matthew; Qu, Lixia] Australian Inst Family Studies, Melbourne, Vic 3000, Australia.
   [de Vaus, David] Univ Queensland, Fac Social & Behav Sci, Brisbane, Qld 4072, Australia.
   [Stanton, David] Australian Natl Univ, Crawford Sch Econ & Govt, Canberra, ACT, Australia.
RP Gray, M, Australian Inst Family Studies, 20-485 La Trobe St, Melbourne, Vic 3000, Australia.
EM matthew.gray@aifs.gov.au
DE older people; divorce; wellbeing
ID LATER-LIFE; MARITAL-STATUS; INTERGENERATIONAL TRANSFERS; ADULT CHILDREN;
   PARENTS; HEALTH; CONSEQUENCES; REMARRIAGE; SUPPORT; GENDER
AB In virtually all Organisation for Economic Co-operation and Development (OECD) countries the number of older people who have experienced divorce at some point in their lives will increase in coming decades. While there is an extensive literature that analyses the effects of divorce on wellbeing, there is relatively little research on the long-run effects of divorce in later life. This paper uses Australian data to estimate the long-run impacts of divorce on the wellbeing of older Australians. Dimensions of wellbeing examined are social interaction and connectedness, perceived social support, life satisfaction, and physical and mental health. The paper shows that divorce has a long-lasting, negative impact on wellbeing that persists into later life for both men and women. However, the negative effects of divorce on wellbeing are largely confined to those who do not re-partner. An important difference between men and women is that for women who are divorced and remain single, the negative effects of divorce are found for general health, vitality and mental health. Furthermore, these effects are reasonably large. For older men, there appear to be no long-term effects of divorce on physical or mental health. While there appears to be some effect of divorce on perceived social support for both older men and women, the effects of divorce on social support are less pervasive in later life than the effects of divorce on satisfaction with life and, for women, health.
CR Amato PR, 2000, J MARRIAGE FAM, V62, P1269, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2000.01269.x
   AMATO PR, 1995, J MARRIAGE FAM, V57, P363, DOI 10.2307/353690
   Arber S, 2004, J AGING STUD, V18, P91, DOI 10.1016/j.jaging.2003.09.007
   Bernard J., 1972, FUTURE MARRIAGE
   BIRRELL B, 1998, NOT SO PERFECT MATCH
   BULCROFT KA, 1991, RES AGING, V13, P226, DOI 10.1177/0164027591132006
   Cooney TM, 2001, J FAM ISSUES, V22, P838, DOI 10.1177/019251301022007003
   COONEY TM, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P677, DOI 10.2307/352933
   Curran SR, 2003, SOC SCI RES, V32, P171, DOI 10.1016/S0049-089X(02)00046-7
   De Botton A., 2004, STATUS ANXIETY
   de Vaus D, 2004, DIVERSITY CHANGE AUS
   de Graaf PM, 2007, EUR SOCIOL REV, V23, P263, DOI 10.1093/esr/jcl032
   DEVAUS D, 2009, CENSUS SERIES ACAD S, V4
   DEVAUS D, 2008, INT SERIES SOCIAL SE, V13
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   Dykstra PA, 1997, NETH J SOC SCI, V33, P77
   FEENEY B, 2003, INT ENCY MARRIAGE FA
   FURSTENBERG FF, 1995, DEMOGRAPHY, V32, P319, DOI 10.2307/2061683
   Glaser K, 2008, AGEING SOC, V28, P329, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X07006642
   GOVE WR, 1972, SOC FORCES, V51, P34, DOI 10.2307/2576129
   Headey B., 1992, UNDERSTANDING HAPPIN
   HEADEY B, 1998, MEASURING PROGR IS L
   Hirsch F., 1976, SOCIAL LIMITS GROWTH
   KALMIJN M, 2007, SOC FORCES, V86, P1079
   Lillard LA, 1996, DEMOGRAPHY, V33, P313, DOI 10.2307/2061764
   Nock S. L., 1998, MARRIAGE MENS LIVES
   Pezzin LE, 1999, DEMOGRAPHY, V36, P287, DOI 10.2307/2648053
   Pinquart M, 2000, PSYCHOL AGING, V15, P187, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.15.2.187
   REZAC S, 2002, J FAMILY STUDIES, V8, P24
   Shapiro A, 2003, J FAM ISSUES, V24, P264, DOI 10.1177/0192513X02250099
   Simon RW, 2002, AM J SOCIOL, V107, P1065, DOI 10.1086/339225
   SOLOMON W, 1998, INT J LAW POLICY FAM, V12, P323, DOI 10.1093/lawfam/12.3.323
   Waite L, 2000, CASE MARRIAGE WHY MA
   WAITE L, 2009, INT HDB POPULATION A, V1
   Ware Jr JE, 2000, SF 36 HLTH SURVEY MA
   WATSON N, 2006, HILDA PROJECT DISCUS, V206
NR 36
TC 0
BP 475
EP 498
PY 2011
PD APR
VL 31
DI 10.1017/S0144686X10001017
GA 731AK
UT WOS:000288078500009
ER

PT J
AU Baker, JP
   Berenbaum, H
AF Baker, John P.
   Berenbaum, Howard
TI Emotional approach and problem-focused coping: A comparison of
   potentially adaptive strategies
SO COGNITION & EMOTION
J9 COGNITION EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Illinois, Dept Psychol, Champaign, IL 61820 USA.
RP Baker, JP, Univ Illinois, Dept Psychol, 603 E Daniel St, Champaign, IL 61820 USA.
EM jpbaker@uiuc.edu
ID NEGATIVE AFFECT; INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; HEALTH; MOOD; PERSONALITY;
   ALEXITHYMIA; PERFORMANCE; VALIDATION; DEPRESSION; EXPERIENCE
AB This study examined for whom and under what circumstances emotional-approach coping and problem-focused coping are differentially more effective. Eighty-nine participants identified a current stressful situation and then were randomly assigned to either: (a) write for 15 minutes about their feelings (emotional-approach coping); or (b) write about how to solve their problem (problem-focused coping). Participants also completed a self-report measure that assessed how they coped during the two weeks after the exercise. Coping effectiveness was assessed by measuring positive affect, negative affect, and physical symptoms. Dimensions of emotional processing (e.g., clarity and attention to emotions) were assessed using self-report. Gender, type of stressful event (interpersonal vs. achievement), and individual differences in emotional processing moderated the effect of type of coping on positive affect.
CR ALDWIN CM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P337, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.2.337
   ASPINWALL LG, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P989, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.63.6.989
   AVERILL JR, 1980, THEORIES EMOTION, P23
   BAGBY RM, 1994, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V38, P33, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(94)90006-X
   Bagozzi RP, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P1
   Barrett LF, 2001, COGNITION EMOTION, V15, P713
   Billings DW, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P131, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.1.131
   BLALOCK SJ, 1995, ANN BEHAV MED, V17, P107, DOI 10.1007/BF02895059
   BOLGER N, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P525, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.3.525
   CAMPOS J, 1989, DEV PSYCHOL, V25, P393
   CARVER CS, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P267, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.56.2.267
   CARVER CS, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P19, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.97.1.19
   CLARK LA, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P103, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.103.1.103
   Coffey E, 2003, COGNITION EMOTION, V17, P671, DOI 10.1080/02699930244000174
   Cohen J., 1983, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   COHEN S, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P159, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.68.1.159
   COLOER GL, 1998, MOOD SOCIAL COGNITIO, P1
   COYNE JC, 1981, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V90, P439, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.90.5.439
   Coyne JC, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P655, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.6.655
   DUNKELSCHETTER C, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P71, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.53.1.71
   Folkman S, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P647, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.6.647
   Frijda N. H., 1986, EMOTIONS
   Gohm CL, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P679, DOI 10.1177/0146167200268004
   Gohm CL, 2002, COGNITION EMOTION, V16, P495, DOI 10.1080/02699930143000374
   GROSS J J, 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P271, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.271
   KING LA, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P864, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.58.5.864
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Levenson RW, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P481, DOI 10.1080/026999399379159
   Luminet O, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P661
   NOLENHOEKSEMA S, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P92, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.1.92
   NOLENHOEKSEMA S, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P115, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.1.115
   Oatley K., 1987, COGNITION EMOTION, V1, P29, DOI DOI 10.1080/02699938708408362
   Paez D., 1995, EMOTION DISCLOSURE H, P195, DOI 10.1037/10182-009
   Paez D, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P630, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.77.3.630
   Pennebaker J, 1982, PSYCHOL PHYS SYMPTOM
   ROTH S, 1986, AM PSYCHOL, V41, P813, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.41.7.813
   Salovey P., 1995, EMOTION DISCLOSURE H, P125, DOI DOI 10.1037/10182-006
   SALOVEY P, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P539, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.57.3.539
   Scherer K. R., 1984, APPROACHES EMOTION, P293
   Schwarz N., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P527
   Skinner EA, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P216, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.2.216
   Snyder C. R., 1999, COPING PSYCHOL WHAT, P141
   Stanton A. L., 1999, COPING PSYCHOL WHAT, P90
   STANTON AL, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P350, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.66.2.350
   Stanton AL, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P1150, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.6.1150
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WATSON D, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P346, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.97.3.346
NR 47
TC 31
BP 95
EP 118
PY 2007
PD JAN
VL 21
IS 1
DI 10.1080/02699930600562276
GA 131PD
UT WOS:000243881300006
ER

PT J
AU Karow, A
   Naber, D
   Lambert, M
   Moritz, S
AF Karow, A.
   Naber, D.
   Lambert, M.
   Moritz, S.
TI Remission as perceived by people with schizophrenia, family members and
   psychiatrists
SO EUROPEAN PSYCHIATRY
J9 EUR PSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Karow, A.; Naber, D.; Lambert, M.; Moritz, S.; EGOFORS Initiative] Univ Med Ctr Hamburg Eppendorf, Dept Psychiat & Psychotherapy, PEDIC, Ctr Psychosocial Med, D-20246 Hamburg, Germany.
RP Karow, A, Univ Med Ctr Hamburg Eppendorf, Dept Psychiat & Psychotherapy, PEDIC, Ctr Psychosocial Med, Martinistr 52, D-20246 Hamburg, Germany.
EM karow@uke.de
DE Schizophrenia; Remission; Functional outcome; Subjective well-being
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; NEGATIVE-SYNDROME-SCALE; FUNCTIONAL REMISSION;
   ANTIPSYCHOTIC-DRUGS; SUBJECTIVE BURDEN; CAREGIVERS; CRITERIA;
   PSYCHOPATHOLOGY; AMISULPRIDE; IMPROVEMENT
AB Introduction. - Studies indicate that patient-rated outcomes and symptomatic remission as defined by the remission in schizophrenia working group rely on different assumptions. The aim of this observational study was to assess symptomatic remission by patients with schizophrenia, family members and psychiatrists and to compare their assessments with standardized criteria and clinical measures.
   Methods. - One hundred and thirty-one patients with schizophrenia (DSM-IV), family members and psychiatrists assessed remission within the European Group on Functional Outcomes and Remission in Schizophrenia (EGOFORS) project. Symptoms (Positive and Negative Syndrome Scale [PANSS]), functional outcome (Functional Recovery Scale in Schizophrenia [FROGS]), subjective well-being (SWN-K) and demographic characteristics were investigated.
   Results. - Remission assessed by psychiatrists showed the best accordance with standardized remission (80%), followed by remission assessed by family members (52%) and patients (43%). Only in 18%, patients, relatives and psychiatrists agreed in their assessments. Good subjective well-being was most important for remission estimated by patients, good subjective well-being and symptom reduction by family members, and finally better symptom scores, well-being and functioning by psychiatrists.
   Discussion. - Self- and expert-rated clinical outcomes differ markedly, with a preference on the patients' side for subjective outcome. Symptomatic remission as assessed by the standardized criteria plays a secondary role for patients and relatives in daily clinical practice. A more thorough consideration of patients' and caregivers' perspectives should supplement the experts' assessment. (C) 2011 Elsevier Masson SAS. All rights reserved.
CR American Psychiatric Association (APA), 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Andreasen NC, 2005, AM J PSYCHIAT, V162, P441, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.162.3.441
   Awad AG, 2008, PHARMACOECONOMICS, V26, P149
   BELL MD, 1994, PSYCHIAT RES, V52, P295, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(94)90075-2
   Birchwood M, 2005, EUR ARCH PSY CLIN N, V255, P202, DOI 10.1007/s00406-005-0588-4
   de Haan L, 2008, PHARMACOPSYCHIATRY, V41, P125, DOI 10.1055/s-2008-1076729
   Docherty JP, 2007, INT CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V22, P51
   Hofer A, 2004, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V65, P932
   Hofer A, 2007, PHARMACOPSYCHIATRY, V40, P1, DOI 10.1055/s-2007-958520
   Hofer A, 2005, EUR ARCH PSYCHIAT CL
   Huppert JD, 2001, SCHIZOPHR RES, V51, P171, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(99)00151-6
   Jones PB, 2006, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V63, P1079, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.63.10.1079
   Jungbauer J, 2003, ARCH PSYCHIAT NURS, V17, P126, DOI 10.1016/S0883-94174(03)00056-6
   Jungbauer J, 2004, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V30, P665
   Jungbauer J, 2004, J ADV NURS, V47, P605, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.2004.03157.x
   Karow A, 2006, PHARMACOPSYCHIATRY, V39, P47, DOI 10.1055/s-2006-931541
   Karow A, 2005, PSYCHOPATHOLOGY, V38, P320, DOI 10.1159/000088921
   Karow A, 2007, EUR ARCH PSYCHIAT CL
   Karow A, 2007, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V68, P75
   KAY SR, 1987, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V13, P261
   Lambert M, 2009, SCHIZOPHR RES, V110, P72, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2009.03.004
   Lambert M, 2008, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V118, P220, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2008.01213.x
   Lambert M, 2009, PHARMACOPSYCHIATRY, V42, P277, DOI 10.1055/s-0029-1234105
   Lambert M, 2004, EUR PSYCHIAT, V19, P415, DOI 10.1016/j.eurpsy.2004.06.031
   Lambert M, 2006, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V67, P1690
   Llorca PM, 2009, SCHIZOPHR RES, V113, P218, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2009.04.029
   Naber D, 1995, INT CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V10, P133, DOI 10.1097/00004850-199509000-00017
   Naber D, 2001, SCHIZOPHR RES, V50, P79, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(00)00166-3
   Ng RMK, 2008, INT J SOC PSYCHIATR, V54, P118, DOI 10.1177/0020764007084600
   Potkin SG, 2009, INT J NEUROPSYCHOPH, V12, P1233, DOI 10.1017/S1461145709000352
   Ritsner M, 2003, J NERV MENT DIS, V191, P287, DOI 10.1097/00005053-200305000-00003
   Roick C, 2007, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V190, P333, DOI 10.1192/bjp.bp.106.025353
   Schimmelmann BG, 2005, J CHILD ADOL PSYCHOP, V15, P249, DOI 10.1089/cap.2005.15.249
   van der Gaag M, 2006, SCHIZOPHR RES, V85, P273, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2006.04.001
   van Os J, 2006, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V113, P91, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2005.00659.x
NR 35
TC 1
BP 426
EP 431
PY 2012
PD AUG
VL 27
IS 6
DI 10.1016/j.eurpsy.2011.01.013
GA 974ZP
UT WOS:000306476500008
ER

PT J
AU BRIM, JA
AF BRIM, JA
TI SOCIAL NETWORK CORRELATES OF AVOWED HAPPINESS
SO JOURNAL OF NERVOUS AND MENTAL DISEASE
J9 J NERV MENT DIS
LA English
DT Article
C1 RUTGERS UNIV,LIVINGSTON COLL,NEW BRUNSWICK,NJ 08903.
CR ADAMS BN, 1967, SOCIOMETRY, V30, P64, DOI 10.2307/2786439
   BELL W, 1957, SOCIOMETRY, V20, P105, DOI 10.2307/2785636
   BLOOD RO, 1969, MERRILL-PALMER Q BEH, V15, P171
   BOSWELL DM, 1969, SOCIAL NETWORKS URBA
   Bott E., 1971, FAMILY SOCIAL NETWOR
   Bott E., 1957, FAMILY SOCIAL NETWOR
   Bott E, 1955, HUM RELAT, V8, P345, DOI 10.1177/001872675500800401
   Cattell R. B., 1961, MEANING MEASUREMENT
   COLEMAN J, 1957, SOCIOMETRY, V20, P253, DOI 10.2307/2785979
   Epstein A., 1969, SOCIAL NETWORKS URBA
   FRANKENBURG R, 1966, COMMUNITIES BRIT
   Gurin G., 1960, AM VIEW THEIR MENTAL
   HAMMER M, 1963, HUM ORGAN, V22, P243
   HARRIESJONES P, 1969, SOCIAL NETWORKS URBA
   Kapferer B., 1969, SOCIAL NETWORKS URBA
   MAYER AC, 1962, INDIAN ANTHROPOLOGY
   Mayer P., 1961, TOWNSMEN TRIBESMEN
   Mitchell J., 1969, SOCIAL NETWORKS URBA
   MIZRUCHI EH, 1960, AM SOCIOL REV, V25, P645, DOI 10.2307/2090138
   NELSON JI, 1966, AM SOCIOL REV, V31, P663, DOI 10.2307/2091857
   THIBAUT J, 1959, SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY GR
   TURNER C, 1967, HUM RELAT, V20, P121, DOI 10.1177/001872676702000202
   UDRY JR, 1965, J MARRIAGE FAM, V27, P392, DOI 10.2307/350285
   WILSON W, 1967, PSYCHOL BULL, V67, P294, DOI 10.1037/h0024431
   Wylie R. C., 1961, SELF CONCEPT
NR 25
TC 38
BP 432
EP 439
PY 1974
VL 158
IS 6
DI 10.1097/00005053-197406000-00006
GA T3558
UT WOS:A1974T355800006
ER

PT J
AU Sapountzi-Krepia, DS
   Valavanis, J
   Panteleakis, GP
   Zangana, DT
   Vlachojiannis, PC
   Sapkas, GS
AF Sapountzi-Krepia, DS
   Valavanis, J
   Panteleakis, GP
   Zangana, DT
   Vlachojiannis, PC
   Sapkas, GS
TI Perceptions of body image, happiness and satisfaction in adolescents
   wearing a Boston brace for scoliosis treatment
SO JOURNAL OF ADVANCED NURSING
J9 J ADV NURS
LA English
DT Article
C1 TEI, Hlth Visiting Dept, Publ & Social Hyg Sector, Athens, Greece.
   Gen Reg Hosp, Orthopaed Clin 5, Athens, Greece.
   Univ Athens, Sch Med, Orthopaed Clin, GR-11527 Athens, Greece.
RP Sapountzi-Krepia, DS, 3-5 Elaion St, Athens 14564, Greece.
DE adolescent; idiopathic; scoliosis; Boston brace; body image; happiness;
   satisfaction; perception; nursing role
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; IDIOPATHIC SCOLIOSIS; PSYCHOLOGICAL IMPACT; SPINE
   DEFORMITIES; SELF
AB Aims. To explore the impact of bracing on the perceptions of body image, happiness and satisfaction of adolescents with scoliosis.
   Design. The study was designed as compare of 134 girls and 16 boys who wore a Boston type brace for scoliosis treatment and a control group of 99 healthy girls and 51 healthy boys. All them were secondary school pupils living in Athens Greece and were interviewed. A semi-structured schedule included general questions, and the Piers-Harris scale was used. Data were analysed using the SPSS/PC+ software, and descriptive statistics, factor analysis and the non-parametric Mann-Whitney U-test. Statistical significance was set at P = 0.05 or less.
   Results. The scoliosis group had a poorer perception of body image in comparison to the control group (P = 0.048), while boys with scoliosis (P = 0.030) had a better perception of body image than girls with scoliosis. Girls with scoliosis had a statistically significant difference (P = 0.0388) in perception of happiness and satisfaction, in comparison with girls in the control group. Cohabitation with the mother seemed to be negatively correlated with body image, happiness and satisfaction perceptions because adolescents with scoliosis who were not living with their mother had a better body image perception (P = 0.027) as well as better perceptions of happiness and satisfaction (P = 0.047). Nevertheless, only 5% of those with scoliosis declared that they had opportunities to discuss their feelings and problems with health professionals, while 90% of them declared that they wanted to have more opportunities to do this.
   Conclusion. Adolescents with scoliosis face problems during bracing and they need to be supported by health care professionals.
CR ALEXOPOULOS A, 1981, THESIS U ATHENS ATHE, P7
   Anderson F J, 1982, Issues Ment Health Nurs, V4, P257, DOI 10.3109/01612848209141059
   APTER A, 1978, CLIN ORTHOP RELAT R, P156
   BENGTSSO.G, 1974, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V50, P50, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1974.tb07656.x
   BRONHEIM H, 1991, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V13, P225, DOI 10.1016/0163-8343(91)90123-E
   BROSNAN H, 1991, NURS CLIN N AM, V26, P17
   BUNNELL WP, 1988, CLIN ORTHOP RELAT R, P20
   CLAYSON D, 1987, SPINE, V12, P983, DOI 10.1097/00007632-198712000-00007
   CLIMENT JM, 1995, SPINE, V20, P2006, DOI 10.1097/00007632-199509150-00011
   Climent JM, 1999, SPINE, V24, P1903, DOI 10.1097/00007632-199909150-00007
   Cohen A, 1991, J Enterostomal Ther, V18, P68
   DRENCH EM, 1994, REHABILITATION NURSI, V19, P31
   ELIASON MJ, 1984, J DEV BEHAV PEDIATR, V5, P169
   FALLSTROM K, 1986, SPINE, V11, P756
   French J K, 1991, Rehabil Nurs, V16, P134
   GOLDBERG MS, 1994, SPINE, V19, P1562, DOI 10.1097/00007632-199407001-00004
   GRATZ RR, 1984, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V5, P237, DOI 10.1016/S0197-0070(84)80124-2
   HOEMAN SP, 1996, REHABILITATION NURSI, P188
   HUGO AK, 1978, SCOL CLIN S CIBA NEW, P3
   KAHANOVITZ N, 1984, SPINE, V9, P442, DOI 10.1097/00007632-198407000-00002
   KAHANOVITZ N, 1989, SPINE, V14, P483, DOI 10.1097/00007632-198905000-00001
   Karachalios T, 1999, SPINE, V24, P2318, DOI 10.1097/00007632-199911150-00006
   KYRITSIKOUKOULA.E, 1996, THESIS U ATHENS ATHE, P35
   LISKEYFITZWATER N, 1993, CLOTHING TEXTILE RES, V11, P16, DOI 10.1177/0887302X9301100303
   MACLEAN WE, 1989, J PEDIATR ORTHOPED, V9, P257
   Model G, 1990, Prof Nurse, V5, P310
   NATHAN SW, 1978, CLIN PEDIATR, V17, P434, DOI 10.1177/000992287801700510
   Noonan KJ, 1997, J PEDIATR ORTHOPED, V17, P712, DOI 10.1097/00004694-199711000-00004
   Olafsson Y, 1999, EUR SPINE J, V8, P402, DOI 10.1007/s005860050194
   Payne WK, 1997, SPINE, V22, P1380, DOI 10.1097/00007632-199706150-00017
   PIERS E, 1988, PIERSHARRIS CHILDREN
   Saccomani L, 1998, Minerva Pediatr, V50, P9
   SAPOUNTZIKREPIA D, 1996, NOSILEFTIKI, V35, P152
   SAPOUNTZIKREPIA D, 1997, P 24 NAT NURS C ATH
   SAPOUNTZIKREPIA D, 2001, ICUS NURSING WEBB J
   SAPOUNTZIKREPIA D, 1997, CHRONIC ILLNESS NURS, P32
   SMYRNIS PN, 1979, J BONE JOINT SURG BR, V61, P215
   SMYRNIS PN, 1987, OTHOPEDICS, V10, P921
   Soucacos PN, 1997, J BONE JOINT SURG AM, V79A, P1498
   TSIANTIS G, 1989, CURRENT PSYCHO PAEDI, P27
   VALAVANIS J, 1997, DEFORMITIES SPINAL C, P5
   WICKERS FC, 1977, CLIN ORTHOP RELAT R, P62
NR 42
TC 16
BP 683
EP 690
PY 2001
PD SEP
VL 35
IS 5
DI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.2001.01900.x
GA 469DK
UT WOS:000170798300006
ER

PT J
AU Baines, L
AF Baines, Lawrence
TI Reading & Happiness
SO PHI DELTA KAPPAN
J9 PHI DELTA KAPPAN
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Toledo, Toledo, OH 43606 USA.
RP Baines, L, Univ Toledo, 2801 W Bancroft St, Toledo, OH 43606 USA.
CR Baines L., 2008, TEACHERS GUIDE MULTI
   Clark C., 2005, CHILDRENS YOUNG PEOP
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 2003, J HAPPINESS STUD, V4, P185, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1024409732742
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1996, TALENTED TEENAGERS
   Layard R., 2006, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   Lenhart A., 2005, TEENS TECHNOLOGY
   Mullis I., 2003, PIRLS 2001 INT REPOR
   NIELSEN J, 2007, TEEN BEHAV WEB
   PAPPER RA, 2004, MIDDLETOWN MEDIA STU
   Porterfield SL, 2007, MON LABOR REV, V130, P37
   STEVENSON VS, 2006, 2005 COMMUNICATINS I
   *US BUR LAB STAT, 2007, AM TIM US SURV 2006
NR 12
TC 0
BP 686
EP 688
PY 2009
PD MAY
VL 90
IS 9
GA 441PO
UT WOS:000265781400016
ER

PT J
AU Steger, MF
   Dik, BJ
   Duffy, RD
AF Steger, Michael F.
   Dik, Bryan J.
   Duffy, Ryan D.
TI Measuring Meaningful Work: The Work and Meaning Inventory (WAMI)
SO JOURNAL OF CAREER ASSESSMENT
J9 J CAREER ASSESSMENT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Steger, Michael F.; Dik, Bryan J.] Colorado State Univ, Dept Psychol, Ft Collins, CO 80523 USA.
   [Steger, Michael F.] North West Univ, Vanderbijlpark, South Africa.
   [Duffy, Ryan D.] Univ Florida, Dept Psychol, Gainesville, FL 32611 USA.
RP Steger, MF, Colorado State Univ, Dept Psychol, Ft Collins, CO 80523 USA.
EM michael.f.steger@colostate.edu
DE meaningful work; calling; meaning in life
ID TRANSFORMATIONAL LEADERSHIP; CAREER-DEVELOPMENT; JOB-SATISFACTION;
   MEDIATING ROLE; MOTIVATION; COMMITMENT; SELF; ORGANIZATIONS;
   SPIRITUALITY; ANTECEDENTS
AB Many people desire work that is meaningful. However, research in this area has attracted diverse ideas about meaningful work (MW), accompanied by an equally disparate collection of ways of assessing MW. To further advance study in this area, the authors propose a multidimensional model of work as a subjectively meaningful experience consisting of experiencing positive meaning in work, sensing that work is a key avenue for making meaning, and perceiving one's work to benefit some greater good. The development of a scale to measure these dimensions is described, an initial appraisal of the reliability and construct validity of the instrument's scores is reported using a sample of university employees (N = 370) representing diverse occupations. MW scores correlated in predicted ways with work-related and general well-being indices, and accounted for unique variance beyond common predictors of job satisfaction, days reported absent from work, and life satisfaction. The authors discuss ways in which this conceptual model provides advantages to scholars, counselors, and organizations interested in fostering MW.
CR ALLEN NJ, 1990, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V63, P1
   AMABILE TM, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P950, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.5.950
   Arbuckle J. L., 2005, AMOS 4 01 SOFTWARE
   Arnold KA, 2007, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V12, P193, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.12.3.193
   Ashforth B., 2001, ROLE TRANSITIONS ORG
   Ashmos DP, 2000, J MANAGE INQUIRY, V9, P134, DOI 10.1177/105649260092008
   Bellah R. N., 1986, HABITS HEART INDIVID
   BLAU GJ, 1985, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V58, P277
   Blau G, 2000, J VOCAT BEHAV, V56, P330, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1999.1718
   Blustein DL, 2008, AM PSYCHOL, V63, P228, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.63.4.228
   Britt T W, 2001, J Occup Health Psychol, V6, P53, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.6.1.53
   Britt TW, 2007, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V12, P34, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.12.1.34
   CHEN PY, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P398, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.76.3.398
   Clark L, 2007, J PALLIAT MED, V10, P1321, DOI 10.1089/jpm.2007.0035
   Derogatis LR, 1993, BSI ADM SCORING PROC
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dik B. J., 2010, OXFORD HDB POSITIVE, P131
   Dik BJ, 2008, J VOCAT BEHAV, V73, P203, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2008.04.001
   Dik BJ, 2012, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V20, P242, DOI 10.1177/1069072711434410
   Dik BJ, 2009, COUNS PSYCHOL, V37, P424, DOI 10.1177/0011000008316430
   Dik BJ, 2008, J CAREER DEV, V35, P23, DOI 10.1177/0894845308317934
   Duffy RD, 2007, J VOCAT BEHAV, V70, P590, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2007.03.007
   Floyd FJ, 1995, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V7, P286, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.7.3.286
   Gaderman A. M., 2006, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V81, P1
   Grant AM, 2007, ACAD MANAGE REV, V32, P393
   HACKMAN JR, 1976, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V16, P250, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(76)90016-7
   Harpaz I, 2002, HUM RELAT, V55, P639
   Haslam SA, 2000, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V49, P319, DOI 10.1111/1464-0597.00018
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   JAHODA M, 1979, B BRIT PSYCHOL SOC, V32, P309
   Judge TA, 2004, J APPL PSYCHOL, V89, P755, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.89.5.755
   Kamdron T., 2005, INT J PUBLIC ADMIN, V28, P1211, DOI 10.1080/01900690500241085
   May DR, 2004, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V77, P11, DOI 10.1348/096317904322915892
   Michaelson C., 2005, BUSINESS PROFESSIONA, V24, P7
   Mosier CI, 1951, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V11, P5, DOI 10.1177/001316445101100101
   Nord W. R., 1990, MEANINGS OCCUPATIONA
   Oscos-Sanchez MA, 2008, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V42, P284, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2007.08.023
   Piccolo RF, 2006, ACAD MANAGE J, V49, P327
   Pratt M. G., 2003, POSITIVE ORG SCHOLAR, P309
   Pratt MG, 2000, ADMIN SCI QUART, V45, P456, DOI 10.2307/2667106
   Roberson L., 1990, MEANINGS OCCUPATIONA, P107
   Rosso BD, 2010, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V30, P91, DOI 10.1016/j.riob.2010.09.001
   SHAMIR B, 1991, ORGAN STUD, V12, P405, DOI 10.1177/017084069101200304
   Sparks JR, 2001, J ORGAN BEHAV, V22, P849, DOI 10.1002/job.116
   SPREITZER GM, 1995, ACAD MANAGE J, V38, P1442, DOI 10.2307/256865
   Steger M. F., OXFORD HDB IN PRESS
   Steger MF, 2006, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V53, P80, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.53.1.80
   Steger MF, 2009, APPL PSYCHOL-HLTH WE, V1, P303, DOI 10.1111/j.1758-0854.2009.01018.x
   Sverko B., 1995, LIFE ROLES VALUES CA, P3
   Weick K, 1995, SENSEMAKING ORG
   Weick KE, 2005, ORGAN SCI, V16, P409, DOI 10.1287/orsc.1050.0133
   WILLIAMS LJ, 1991, J MANAGE, V17, P601, DOI 10.1177/014920639101700305
   Wrzeniewski Amy, 2003, POSITIVE ORG SCHOLAR, P296
   Wrzesniewski A, 1997, J RES PERS, V31, P21, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1997.2162
   Wrzesniewski AC, 2003, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V25, P93, DOI 10.1016/S0191-3085(03)25003-6
   Yu Chong Ho, 2003, PRACTICAL ASSESSMENT, V8
NR 56
TC 6
BP 322
EP 337
PY 2012
PD AUG
VL 20
IS 3
DI 10.1177/1069072711436160
GA 972MM
UT WOS:000306281200007
ER

PT J
AU Camfield, L
   Crivello, G
   Woodhead, M
AF Camfield, Laura
   Crivello, Gina
   Woodhead, Martin
TI Wellbeing Research in Developing Countries: Reviewing the Role of
   Qualitative Methods
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 [Camfield, Laura] Dept Int Dev, Oxford OX1 3TB, England.
   [Camfield, Laura] Univ Bath, Wellbeing Developing Countries ESRC Res Grp, Bath BA2 7AY, Avon, England.
   [Crivello, Gina; Woodhead, Martin] Univ Oxford, Oxford, England.
   [Woodhead, Martin] Open Univ, Child & Youth Studies Grp, Milton Keynes MK7 6AA, Bucks, England.
RP Camfield, L, Dept Int Dev, Queen Elizabeth House,3 Mansfield Rd, Oxford OX1 3TB, England.
EM laura.camfield@qeh.ox.ac.uk
DE Wellbeing; Mixed methods; Qualitative; Developing countries;
   Methodological
ID OF-LIFE; GENERATED INDEX; POVERTY; CHILDREN; HEALTH; PERSPECTIVE;
   BANGLADESH; HAPPINESS; UGANDA; POOR
AB The authors review the contribution of qualitative methods to exploring concepts and experiences of wellbeing among children and adults living in developing countries. They provide examples illustrating the potential of these methods for gaining a holistic and contextual understanding of people's perceptions and experiences. Some of these come from Young Lives, an innovative long-term international research project investigating the changing nature of child poverty in India, Ethiopia, Peru and Vietnam (>http://www.younglives.org.uk), and others from the Wellbeing in Developing Countries ESRC research group (WeD), an international, inter-disciplinary project exploring the social and cultural construction of wellbeing in Bangladesh, Ethiopia, Peru and Thailand (http://www.welldev.org.uk). The authors show how qualitative methods can be used both alongside and as part of the development of sensitive and relevant quantitative measures, and provide some practical and methodological recommendations. They propose that qualitative approaches are essential in understanding people's experiences of wellbeing, both now and in the future. However, the authors caution that while these offer many benefits, for example, a less structured and hierarchical engagement between researcher and participant; they require time, energy, and sensitivity. Qualitative methods also work best when used by trained and experienced researchers working in the local language/s in a community where some rapport has already been established. Finally, the paper recommends combining data from qualitative and quantitative approaches (e.g. psychological measures or household surveys) to enhance its explanatory power.
CR Adelson Naomi, 2000, BEING ALIVE WELL HLT
   ARISTOTLE, 1985, NICOMACHEAN ETHICS, P350
   BARAHONA C, 2003, 212 I DEV STUD
   BAROFSKY I, 1996, QUALITY LIFE PHARMAC, P107
   BAULCH B, 2007, 42 U TOR CTR INT STU
   Ben-Arieh A, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V74, P573, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-4645-6
   Ben-Arieh A., 2006, MEASURING MONITORING
   BEVAN P, 2005, 15 U TOR CTR INT STU
   Bevan P, 2007, WELLBEING IN DEVELOPING COUNTRIES: FROM THEORY TO RESEARCH, P283
   Biswas-Diener R, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V55, P329, DOI 10.1023/A:1010905029386
   Biswas-Diener R, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V76, P185, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-8671-9
   Bourdieu P., 1977, OUTLINE THEORY PRACT
   BOWDEN A, 2001, QUAL LIFE RES, V10, P261
   Bowden A, 2002, HEALTH POLICY PLANN, V17, P322, DOI 10.1093/heapol/17.3.322
   BOYDEN J, 2006, YOUNG LIVES CONCEPTU
   Boyden Jo, 2004, CHILDREN YOUTH FRONT
   Brannen J, 2005, MIXED METHODS RES DI
   BROCK K, 1999, GLOB SYNTH WORKSH CO
   CALESTANI M, 2008, THESIS
   CALMAN KC, 1984, J MED ETHICS, V10, P124, DOI 10.1136/jme.10.3.124
   CAMFIELD L, 2006, QUALITY LIFE ITS REL
   Camfield L., 2005, HDB WORKING CHILDREN
   CAMFIELD L, 2008, SOCILA SCI MED
   Camfield L., 2004, CHALLENGES QUALITY L
   Camfield L., 2008, 12 YOUNG LIV
   Camfield L, 2007, QUAL LIFE RES, V16, P1039, DOI 10.1007/s11136-007-9182-8
   CAMFIELD L, 2009, DEV PURSUIT HUMAN WE
   CAMFIELD L, 2006, 26 WELLB DEV COUNT R
   CAMFIELD L, 2005, SAGE
   CARVALHO S., 1997, 366 WORLD BANK
   CHADWICK M, 1995, BANKO JANAKARI, V15, P6
   CHAMBERS R, 2003, PLA NOTES, V47
   Clark D.A., 2002, VISIONS DEV STUDY HU
   Clifford J., 1986, WRITING CULTURE POET
   Cooke B, 2001, PARTICIPATION NEW TY
   Copestake J, 2007, WELLBEING IN DEVELOPING COUNTRIES: FROM THEORY TO RESEARCH, P199
   Cornwall A, 2001, 131 IDS
   CORNWALL A, 2002, PATHWAYS PARTICIPATI
   Corsaro W. A., 2005, COMPAGNI UNDERSTANDI
   Corsin-Jimenez A., 2007, CULTURE WELL BEING A
   Coudouel A., 2001, WELL BEING MEASUREME
   Cresswell J. W., 2003, RES DESIGN QUALITATI
   Crivello G, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V90, P51, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9312-x
   CUMMINS RA, 2001, AUSTR UNITY WELL BEI
   DAVIS J, 2003, CHILDREN KABUL RES T
   Deneulin S., 2007, INT J SOC ECON, V34, P19, DOI 10.1108/03068290710723345
   Devine J, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P105, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9022-5
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Ennew J, 2004, RES PHYS EMOTIONAL P
   FARNWORTH CR, 2004, THESIS SWEDISH U AGR
   Fattore T, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V80, P5, DOI 10.1007/s11205-006-9019-9
   FOXRUSBY J, 2003, QUAL LIFE RES, V12, P861
   GIDDENS A, 1997, STUDIES SOCIAL POLIT
   Gillen J, 2007, EARLY CHILD DEV CARE, V177, P207, DOI 10.1080/03004430500393763
   Goetz AM, 1996, WORLD DEV, V24, P45, DOI 10.1016/0305-750X(95)00124-U
   Gough I, 2007, WELLBEING IN DEVELOPING COUNTRIES: FROM THEORY TO RESEARCH, P3, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511488986.002
   Graham C, 2005, WORLD BANK RES OBSER, V20, P201, DOI 10.1093/wbro/lki010
   KUYKEN W, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V41, P1403
   GUDEMAN S, 2004, WORLD BANK C CULT PU
   GUILLENROYO MG, 2009, ENCY SOCIAL INDICATO, V3
   Hammersley M., 1995, ETHNOGRAPHY PRINCIPL
   HARPER I, 2007, CULTURE WELL BEING A
   HART R, 1992, LADDER PARTICIPATION
   Herdman M, 1998, QUAL LIFE RES, V7, P323, DOI 10.1023/A:1008846618880
   Hill M., 1997, CHILD FAMILY SOCIAL, V2, P171, DOI DOI 10.1046/J.1365-2206.1997.00056.X
   Himaz R., 2009, IMPACT PARENTAL DEAT
   HIRD S, 2003, WHAT WELLBEING BRIEF
   HIRSCH E, 2007, CULTURE WELL BEING A
   Hood S, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V80, P249, DOI 10.1007/s11205-006-9027-9
   Howe G, 2007, WORLD DEV, V35, P197, DOI 10.1016/j.worlddev.2005.10.017
   JAMES A, 2007, CULTURE WELL BEING A
   Johnson V., 1995, LISTENING SMALLER VO
   JOHNSTON J, 2006, CHILDRENS PERSPECTIV
   Jones N, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V90, P33, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9311-y
   Jupp V, 2006, SAGE DICT SOCIAL RES
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Kanbur R., 2003, Q SQUARED QUALITATIV
   KEESING FM, 1945, SCI MAN WORLD CRISIS, P375
   LADERCHI CR, 2001, QEH WORKING PAPER SE, V62
   Lavers T, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V86, P129, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9110-x
   Lawson D, 2006, J DEV STUD, V42, P1225, DOI 10.1080/00220380600884191
   LEWIS O, 1966, URBAN LIFE READINGS
   Lewis O, 1959, 5 FAMILIES MEXICAN C
   Mallinson S, 2002, SOC SCI MED, V54, P11, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(01)00003-X
   MARTIN F, 2007, THESIS
   Masten AS, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P227, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.3.227
   McAllister F, 2005, WELLBEING CONCEPTS C
   McGee R, 2004, DEV CHANGE, V35, P499, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-7660.2004.00363.x
   McGillivray M, 2007, STUD DEV ECON POLICY, P1, DOI 10.1057/9780230625600
   McGillivray Mark, 2006, UNDERSTANDING HUMAN
   Gough I, 2007, WELLBEING IN DEVELOPING COUNTRIES: FROM THEORY TO RESEARCH, P1, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511488986
   Mead Margaret, 1928, COMING AGE SAMOA
   Meintjes H, 2006, CHILDHOOD, V13, P407, DOI 10.1177/0907568206066359
   Melton G. B., 1992, IDEOLOGIES CHILDRENS
   MICHALOS AC, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P347, DOI 10.1007/BF00333288
   MOORE M, 1998, 80 IDS
   MORROW V, 1996, CHILDREN SOC, V10, P90, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1099-0860.1996.TB00461.X
   Moser C, 2004, ENCOUNTERS VIOLENCE
   MOSER C, 2003, Q SQUARED QUALITATIV
   NARAYAN D, 2000, CRYING OUT CHANGE CO
   NARAYAN D, 2000, CAN ANYONE HEAR US C
   NARAYAN D, 2002, FROM MANY LANDS CONS
   NEFF D, 2007, METHODOLOGICAL INNOV, P2
   Norton A., 2001, ROUGH GUIDE PPAS PAR
   NZIOKA C, 2001, QUAL LIFE RES, V10, P207
   Olsen W, 2006, J DEV STUD, V42, P1130, DOI 10.1080/00220380600884076
   Olsen W, 2005, J THEOR SOC BEHAV, V35, P255, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-5914.2005.00279.x
   PANKHURST A, 2006, 4 INT C ETH EC ADD A
   Paterson C, 2003, J ALTERN COMPLEM MED, V9, P671, DOI 10.1089/107555303322524526
   PHAM TL, 2005, 25 SAV CHILDR UK
   Poluha Eva, 2004, POWER CONTINUITY ETH
   Prout A., 1997, CONSTRUCTING RECONST
   Psychosocial Working Group, 2005, ASS AFGH CHILDR PSYC
   PUNCH S, 1998, THESIS U LEEDS
   Qvortrup J., 1994, CHILDHOOD MATTERS SO
   Rabinow Paul, 1997, REFLECTIONS FIELDWOR
   Reason P., 2000, HDB ACTION RES PARTI
   Reynolds Pamela, 1991, DANCE CIVET CAT CHIL
   Rojas M, 2007, WELLBEING IN DEVELOPING COUNTRIES: FROM THEORY TO RESEARCH, P259
   Ruta D. A., 1998, MAPI QUALITY LIFE NE, V20, P461
   RUTA DA, 1994, MED CARE, V32, P1109, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199411000-00004
   RUTA DA, 2004, QUALITY LIFE RES, V0013
   SCOONES I, 1995, PARTICIPATORY LEARNI
   SEELEY JA, 1995, GENDER DIFFERENCES R
   Sen Amartya, 1990, HUMAN DEV INT DEV ST, P41
   Shah H., 2004, WELL BEING MANIFESTO
   Sointu E, 2005, SOCIOL REV, V53, P255, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-954X.2005.00513.x
   Sumner A., 2007, DEV PRACTICE, V<IT>17</IT>, P4, DOI 10.1080/09614520601092485
   TEKOLA B, 2008, SOCIAL INDI IN PRESS
   THIN N, 2005, 10 WELLB DEV COUNT W
   Thomas N, 2000, BRIT J SOC WORK, V30, P819, DOI 10.1093/bjsw/30.6.819
   Ungar M., 2005, HDB WORKING CHILDREN, P211
   Ungar M., 2003, QUALITATIVE SOCIAL W, V2, P85, DOI DOI 10.1177/1473325003002001123
   Van Campenhout BFH, 2007, J AFR ECON, V16, P406, DOI 10.1093/jae/ejl041
   Veenhoven R., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1010072010360
   Ware NC, 2003, QUAL HEALTH RES, V13, P1393, DOI 10.1177/1049732303258316
   White S, 2007, WELLBEING IN DEVELOPING COUNTRIES: FROM THEORY TO RESEARCH, P157
   White S. C., 1996, Development In Practice: an Oxfam Journal, V6, P6, DOI 10.1080/0961452961000157564
   WHITE S, 2005, MEASURING HUMAN WELL
   WIKAN U, 1985, MIDDLE EAST J, V39, P7
   WILK R, 2008, STRANGE EC HAPPINESS
   Wilk R, 1999, FEM ECON, V5, P91, DOI 10.1080/135457099337978
   Wood G, 2003, WORLD DEV, V31, P455, DOI 10.1016/S0305-750X(02)00213-9
   WOODCOCK A, 2007, WED TEAM UNPUB
   WOODCOCK A, 2007, WEELB INT DEV C BATH
   Woodhead M, 1998, CHILDRENS PERSPECTIV
   WOODHEAD M, 2008, RES CHILDREN
   WOODHEAD M, 2001, CHILD LABOUR POLICY
   Woodhead M, 1999, CHILDHOOD, V6, P27, DOI 10.1177/0907568299006001003
   *YOUNG LIV, 2008, YOUNG LIV INT STUD C
NR 150
TC 20
BP 5
EP 31
PY 2009
PD JAN
VL 90
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s11205-008-9310-z
GA 357RU
UT WOS:000259864700002
ER

PT J
AU Van Herzele, A
   de Vries, S
AF Van Herzele, Ann
   de Vries, Sjerp
TI Linking green space to health: a comparative study of two urban
   neighbourhoods in Ghent, Belgium
SO POPULATION AND ENVIRONMENT
J9 POPUL ENVIRON
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Van Herzele, Ann] Res Inst Nat & Forest INBO, B-1070 Brussels, Belgium.
   [Van Herzele, Ann] Univ Libre Brussels, Fac Med & Pharm, Dept Human Ecol, B-1090 Brussels, Belgium.
   [de Vries, Sjerp] Univ Wageningen & Res Ctr, Landscape Ctr, NL-6700 AA Wageningen, Netherlands.
RP Van Herzele, A, Res Inst Nat & Forest INBO, Klin Str 25, B-1070 Brussels, Belgium.
EM ann.vanherzele@inbo.be
DE Urban environment; Nearby nature; Happiness; Neighbourhood satisfaction;
   Green view
ID SELF-RATED HEALTH; QUALITY-OF-LIFE; PHYSICAL-ACTIVITY; MULTILEVEL
   ANALYSIS; OLDER-ADULTS; INNER-CITY; POSSIBLE MECHANISM; BUILT
   ENVIRONMENT; COMMON SPACES; MENTAL-HEALTH
AB This paper investigates the nature of the relationship between the greenness of the local environment and the health and well-being of its inhabitants by looking at a number of possible mediators within the same study: physical activity, perceived stress, ability to concentrate, social cohesion and neighbourhood satisfaction. Data were collected through a survey of residents in two neighbourhoods that differ objectively in green space provision, but which are largely similar in demographics, socio-economic factors, housing conditions and other environmental characteristics, apart from green space. Of the three dependent variables of interest: self-reported general health, bodily functioning and general well-being (happiness), it was self-reported happiness that differed significantly between the two neighbourhoods, with greater happiness in the greener neighbourhood. Amongst the possible mediators, people's satisfaction with their neighbourhood differed significantly: those living in the greener neighbourhood were more satisfied. Mediation analysis indicated that neighbourhood satisfaction fully mediates the relationship between neighbourhood greenness and happiness. Among the specific (environmental and social) neighbourhood qualities asked about, perception of neighbourhood greenness was found to be the most important predictor of neighbourhood satisfaction. Additional analysis showed that the view from the living room-green or not green-fully mediates the relationship between neighbourhood greenness and neighbourhood satisfaction. This study underscores the importance of nearby green space for people's overall well-being and suggests the need for green space to be evaluated in terms of visual proximity, that is, whether and how it is experienced from the street and the home.
CR Abdel-Khalek AM, 2006, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V34, P139, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2006.34.2.139
   ABF Research, 2007, WOON OND NED 2006 ON
   Agyemang C, 2007, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V61, P1042, DOI 10.1136/jech.2006.052548
   Arrindell WA, 2003, SCL 90 HANDLEIDING B
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Bodin M, 2003, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V4, P141, DOI 10.1016/S1469-0292(01)00038-3
   Bonaiuto Marino, 2003, Landscape and Urban Planning, V65, P41, DOI 10.1016/S0169-2046(02)00236-0
   Cummins S, 2007, SOC SCI MED, V65, P1825, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2007.05.036
   Dawe G., 2008, P C HELD UK MAB URB
   Derogatis LR, 1983, SCL 90 R ADM SCORING
   de Vries S, 2003, ENVIRON PLANN A, V35, P1717, DOI 10.1068/a35111
   de Vries S, 2011, FORESTS, TREES AND HUMAN HEALTH, P205, DOI 10.1007/978-90-481-9806-1_8
   Dolan P, 2008, J ECON PSYCHOL, V29, P94, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2007.09.001
   Duncan M, 2005, PREV MED, V40, P363, DOI 10.1016/j.ypmed.2004.06.017
   Echeverria S, 2008, HEALTH PLACE, V14, P853, DOI 10.1016/j.healthplace.2008.01.004
   Ellaway A, 2001, URBAN STUD, V38, P2299, DOI 10.1080/00420980120087171
   Ellaway A, 2005, BRIT MED J, V331, P611, DOI 10.1136/bmj.38575.664549.F7
   Ellis CD, 2006, LANDSCAPE URBAN PLAN, V74, P70, DOI 10.1016/j.landurbplan.2004.10.004
   Fisher KJ, 2004, J AGING PHYS ACTIV, V12, P45
   FRIED M, 1982, J SOC ISSUES, V38, P107
   Gehl J., 1987, LIFE BUILDINGS USING
   Giles-Corti B, 2005, AM J PREV MED, V28, P169, DOI 10.1016/j.amepre.2004.10.018
   Bergman P, 2009, INT J BEHAV NUTR PHY, V6, DOI 10.1186/1479-5868-6-8
   Maas J, 2008, BMC PUBLIC HEALTH, V8, DOI 10.1186/1471-2458-8-206
   Nilsson K, 2011, FORESTS, TREES AND HUMAN HEALTH, P1, DOI 10.1007/978-90-481-9806-1
   Hartig T., 2007, OPEN SPACE PEOPLE SP
   Hillsdon M, 2006, Public Health, V120, P1127, DOI 10.1016/j.puhe.2006.10.007
   Humpel N, 2002, AM J PREV MED, V22, P188, DOI 10.1016/S0749-3797(01)00426-3
   Humpel N, 2004, ANN BEHAV MED, V27, P60, DOI 10.1207/s15324796abm2701_8
   Idler EL, 1997, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V38, P21, DOI 10.2307/2955359
   Jorgensen A, 2010, NAT CULT, V5, P338, DOI 10.3167/nc.2010.050307
   Kaczynski A. T., 2009, THESIS U WATERLOO ON
   Kaczynski AT, 2007, LEISURE SCI, V29, P315, DOI 10.1080/01490400701394865
   Kaplan R, 2001, ENVIRON BEHAV, V33, P507, DOI 10.1177/00139160121973115
   KAPLAN R, 1985, J ARCHIT PLAN RES, V2, P115
   Kawachi I, 2000, SOCIAL EPIDEMIOLOGY, P174
   Kearney AR, 2006, ENVIRON BEHAV, V38, P112, DOI 10.1177/0013916505277607
   Kim D, 2006, J URBAN HEALTH, V83, P813, DOI 10.1007/s11524-006-9082-1
   Kuo FE, 1998, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V26, P823, DOI 10.1023/A:1022294028903
   Kuo FE, 2001, ENVIRON BEHAV, V33, P5, DOI 10.1177/00139160121972846
   Kweon BS, 1998, ENVIRON BEHAV, V30, P832, DOI 10.1177/001391659803000605
   Lee SW, 2008, LANDSCAPE URBAN PLAN, V85, P60, DOI 10.1016/j.landurbplan.2007.09.013
   Leslie E, 2005, HEALTH PLACE, V11, P227, DOI 10.1016/j.healthplace.2004.05.005
   Leslie E, 2008, PREV MED, V47, P273, DOI 10.1016/j.ypmed.2008.01.014
   Leyden KM, 2003, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V93, P1546, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.93.9.1546
   Li FZ, 2005, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V59, P558, DOI 10.1136/jech.2004.028399
   Littman AJ, 2006, EPIDEMIOLOGY, V17, P398, DOI 10.1097/01.ede.0000219721.89552.51
   Maas J, 2009, HEALTH PLACE, V15, P586, DOI 10.1016/j.healthplace.2008.09.006
   Maas J, 2009, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V63, P967, DOI 10.1136/jech.2008.079038
   Maas J, 2006, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V60, P587, DOI 10.1136/jech.2005.043125
   Macintyre S, 2002, SOC SCI MED, V55, P125, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(01)00214-3
   Mackenbach JP, 2002, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V31, P1162, DOI 10.1093/ije/31.6.1162
   Maller C, 2006, HEALTH PROMOT INT, V21, P45, DOI 10.1093/heapro/dai032
   Mitchell R, 2008, LANCET, V372, P1655, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(08)61689-X
   Mitchell R, 2007, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V61, P681, DOI 10.1136/jech.2006.053553
   Nielsen TS, 2007, HEALTH PLACE, V13, P839, DOI 10.1016/j.healthplace.2007.02.001
   Nilsson K., 2007, FIN REP COST STRAT W
   Owen N, 2004, AM J PREV MED, V27, P67, DOI 10.1016/j.amepre.2004.03.006
   Parkes A, 2002, URBAN STUD, V39, P2413, DOI 10.1080/0042098022000027031
   PAVOT W, 2008, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V3, P137, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760701756946
   Pelfrene ER, 1998, EUR J PUBLIC HEALTH, V8, P146, DOI 10.1093/eurpub/8.2.146
   POLS, 1998, PERM SURV LIF SIT
   Saelens B.E., 2003, ANN BEHAV MED, V25, P89
   Seeland K, 2009, FOREST POLICY ECON, V11, P10, DOI 10.1016/j.forpol.2008.07.005
   Grahn Patrik, 2003, Urban Forestry & Urban Greening, V2, P001, DOI 10.1078/1618-8667-00019
   Sugiyama T, 2009, ENVIRON BEHAV, V41, P3, DOI 10.1177/0013916507311688
   Sugiyama T, 2008, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V62, DOI 10.1136/jech.2007.064287
   Sullivan WC, 2004, ENVIRON BEHAV, V36, P678, DOI 10.1177/0193841x04264945
   Takano T, 2002, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V56, P913, DOI 10.1136/jech.56.12.913
   Van Herzele A., 2004, MIRA200405 VLAAMS MI
   Van Herzele A, 2004, MIRA T 2004 MILIEU N, P355
   Van Herzele A, 2003, LANDSCAPE URBAN PLAN, V63, P109, DOI 10.1016/S0169-2046(02)00192-5
   Vanneste D., 2007, WONING WOONOMGEVING
   Vanneste D., 2004, ACTA ACAD, V<IT>36</IT>, P157
   Veenhoven R, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V39, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00300831
   Wells NM, 2000, ENVIRON BEHAV, V32, P775, DOI 10.1177/00139160021972793
   Wendel-Vos GCW, 2004, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V36, P725, DOI 10.1249/01.MSS.0000121955.03461.0A
   Wilson K, 2004, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V58, P192, DOI 10.1136/jech.2003.014308
NR 78
TC 2
BP 171
EP 193
PY 2012
PD DEC
VL 34
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s11111-011-0153-1
GA 033QN
UT WOS:000310813300001
ER

PT J
AU Scholz, U
   Kliegel, M
   Luszczynska, A
   Knoll, N
AF Scholz, Urte
   Kliegel, Matthias
   Luszczynska, Aleksandra
   Knoll, Nina
TI Associations between received social support and positive and negative
   affect: evidence for age differences from a daily-diary study
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF AGEING
J9 EUR J AGEING
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Scholz, Urte] Univ Konstanz, Dept Psychol Dev & Hlth Psychol, D-78457 Constance, Germany.
   [Kliegel, Matthias] Univ Geneva, Geneva, Switzerland.
   [Luszczynska, Aleksandra] Univ Colorado, Trauma Hlth & Hazards Ctr, Colorado Springs, CO 80907 USA.
   [Luszczynska, Aleksandra] Warsaw Sch Social Sci & Humanities, Warsaw, Poland.
   [Knoll, Nina] Free Univ Berlin, Berlin, Germany.
RP Scholz, U, Univ Konstanz, Dept Psychol Dev & Hlth Psychol, POB 5560-14, D-78457 Constance, Germany.
EM urte.scholz@uni-konstanz.de
DE Social support; Age differences; Positive and negative affects; Daily
   diaries
ID SOCIOEMOTIONAL SELECTIVITY; STRESS; HEALTH; ADJUSTMENT; EXCHANGES;
   COUPLES; SCALES; ADULTS; TIME
AB Recent evidence suggests negative associations between received social support and emotional well-being. So far, these studies mainly focused on younger adults. Quantity and quality of social support changes with age; therefore, this study investigated whether there are age differences regarding the association between received social support and positive affect (PA) and negative affect (NA). Moreover, it was tested whether these age effects might be due to a differential effectiveness of different sources of support for younger and older individuals. Forty-two individuals (21 younger adults, aged 21-40 and 21 older adults, aged 61-73) completed 30-daily diaries on their received social support, PA/NA and the sources of support provision. Data were analyzed using multilevel modeling. Results indicated age-related differential effects: for younger individuals, received social support was negatively associated with indicators of emotional well-being, whereas these associations were positive for older respondents. Regarding NA, these effects held when testing lagged predictions and controlling for previous-day affect. No age differences emerged regarding the associations between different sources of support and indicators of affect. Conceptual implications of these age-differential findings are discussed.
CR Almeida DM, 2002, ASSESSMENT, V9, P41, DOI 10.1177/1073191102091006
   Antonucci T. C., 1990, SOCIAL SUPPORT INTER, P173
   Bolger N, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P953, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.6.953
   Bolger N, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V92, P458, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.92.3.458
   Carstensen LL, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P165, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.54.3.165
   Charles ST, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P136, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.80.1.136
   COHEN S, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P385, DOI 10.2307/2136404
   Cohen S, 2004, AM PSYCHOL, V59, P676, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.59.8.676
   Fingerman KL, 2008, PSYCHOL AGING, V23, P399, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.23.2.399
   Fung HH, 2004, PSYCHOL AGING, V19, P68, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.19.1.68
   Graham JW, 2009, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V60, P549, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.58.110405.085530
   Gross JJ, 1997, PSYCHOL AGING, V12, P590, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.12.4.590
   Hays JC, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P1850, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.11.1850
   Keyes CL, 2002, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V57, P518
   Kleiboer AM, 2006, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V13, P485, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.2006.00131.x
   Knoll N, 2007, SOC SCI MED, V64, P1789, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2007.01.004
   Knoll N, 2007, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V20, P3, DOI 10.1080/10615800601032823
   Krause N, 2005, PSYCHOL AGING, V20, P714, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.20.4.714
   Kreft I, 1998, INTRO MULTILEVEL MOD
   Lang F. R., 2001, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V56, P321, DOI DOI 10.1093/GER0NB/56.6.P321
   LEVITT MJ, 1993, PSYCHOL AGING, V8, P323, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.8.3.323
   Li LW, 2007, PSYCHOL AGING, V22, P386, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.22.2.386
   Martire LM, 2002, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V21, P167, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.21.2.167
   Norris FH, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P498, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.498
   Okun MA, 1998, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V53, pP4
   Radloff L. S., 1977, J APPL PSYCHOL MEASU, V1, P385, DOI DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Raudenbush S., 2002, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   ROOK KS, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P1097, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.5.1097
   ROOK KS, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P145, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.1.145
   SARASON IG, 1990, J SOC PERS RELAT, V7, P495, DOI 10.1177/0265407590074006
   Schulz U, 2003, DIAGNOSTICA, V49, P73, DOI 10.1026//0012-1924.49.2.73
   Schwarz N., 2007, SCI REAL TIME DATA C, P11
   Schwarzer R., 2010, HEALTH PSYCHOL, P283
   Seidman G, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V32, P52, DOI 10.1177/0146167205279582
   Uchino BN, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V119, P488, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.119.3.488
   Walster E, 1978, EQUITY
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 37
TC 1
BP 361
EP 371
PY 2012
PD DEC
VL 9
IS 4
DI 10.1007/s10433-012-0236-6
GA 026YH
UT WOS:000310318500009
ER

PT J
AU HINGSON, R
   SCOTCH, N
   BARRETT, J
   GOLDMAN, E
   MANGIONE, T
AF HINGSON, R
   SCOTCH, N
   BARRETT, J
   GOLDMAN, E
   MANGIONE, T
TI LIFE SATISFACTION AND DRINKING PRACTICES IN THE BOSTON METROPOLITAN AREA
SO JOURNAL OF STUDIES ON ALCOHOL
J9 J STUD ALCOHOL
LA English
DT Article
RP HINGSON, R, BOSTON UNIV,MED CTR,DEPT SOCIO MED SCI & COMMUNITY MED,BOSTON,MA 02118, USA.
CR Armor D. J., 1976, ALCOHOLISM TREATMENT
   BELL RA, 1976, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V273, P467, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1976.tb52917.x
   Bogue Donald J., 1963, SKID ROW AM CITIES
   Bradburn N., 1965, REPORTS HAPPINESS PI
   BRENNER B, 1967, Q J STUD ALCOHOL, V28, P667
   BRISSETT D, 1978, PAC SOCIOL REV, V21, P3
   Cahalan D., 1970, PROBLEM DRINKERS NAT
   CAHALAN D, 1974, 7 RUTG CTR ALC STUD
   CAHALAN D, 1969, 6 RUTG CTR ALC STUD
   CAPPELL H, 1975, RES ADV ALCOHOL DRUG, V2, P177
   GOLDBERG EL, 1976, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V104, P146
   HARRIS L, 1972, 2224 US NAT I ALC AB
   HARRIS L, 1974, 2342 US NAT I ALC AB
   HARRIS L, 1973, 2318 US NAT I ALC AB
   HINGSON R, 1980, J STUD ALCOHOL, V41, P1102
   KNUPFER G, 1966, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH N, V56, P237, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.56.2.237
   MACANDREW C, 1973, DRUNKEN COMPORTMENT
   MORRISSEY ER, 1978, J STUD ALCOHOL, V39, P1559
   *NAT I ALC AB AL, 1971, HSM729099 DHEW PUBL
   PETRICH J, 1977, MED CLIN N AM, V61, P825
   RABKIN JG, 1976, SCIENCE, V194, P1013, DOI 10.1126/science.790570
   RAHE RH, 1975, INT J PSYCHIAT MED, V6, P133
   Robinson J. P., 1973, MEASURES SOCIAL PSYC
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   SADAVA SW, 1978, J STUD ALCOHOL, V39, P725
   WECHSLER H, 1978, J STUD ALCOHOL, V39, P1158
NR 26
TC 16
BP 24
EP 37
PY 1981
VL 42
IS 1
GA LL149
UT WOS:A1981LL14900003
ER

PT J
AU STEINER, DD
   TRUXILLO, DM
AF STEINER, DD
   TRUXILLO, DM
TI ANOTHER LOOK AT THE JOB-SATISFACTION LIFE SATISFACTION RELATIONSHIP - A
   TEST OF THE DISAGGREGATION HYPOTHESIS
SO JOURNAL OF OCCUPATIONAL BEHAVIOUR
J9 J OCCUP BEHAV
LA English
DT Note
RP STEINER, DD, LOUISIANA STATE UNIV,DEPT PSYCHOL,BATON ROUGE,LA 70803, USA.
CR ARVEY RD, 1979, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V52, P17
   ARVEY RD, 1978, PERS PSYCHOL, V31, P595, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1978.tb00465.x
   BURKE RJ, 1979, J APPL PSYCHOL, V64, P57, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.64.1.57
   Cohen J., 1983, APPLIED MULTIPLE REG
   Cook J., 1981, EXPERIENCE WORK
   DYER L, 1975, J APPL PSYCHOL, V60, P455, DOI 10.1037/h0076914
   Hofstede G, 1980, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE
   KABANOFF B, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V88, P60, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.88.1.60
   KABANOFF B, 1980, J APPL PSYCHOL, V65, P596, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.65.5.596
   KANUNGO RN, 1982, J APPL PSYCHOL, V67, P341, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.67.3.341
   POND SB, 1983, J OCCUP BEHAV, V4, P145
   Rice R., 1980, BASIC APPLIED SOCIAL, V1, P37, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp0101_4
   RICE RW, 1982, 90TH ANN CONV AM PSY
   SAVOIE RJ, 1983, THESIS U TENNESSEE K
   SCOTT WE, 1976, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V15, P117, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(76)90032-5
   WARR P, 1979, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V52, P129
   WEISS H, 1967, MANUAL MINNESOTA SAT
   WEITZ J, 1952, PERS PSYCHOL, V3, P201
   WOLLACK S, 1971, J APPL PSYCHOL, V55, P331, DOI 10.1037/h0031531
   ZULTOWSKI WH, 1978, J VOCAT BEHAV, V12, P217, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(78)90036-2
NR 20
TC 15
BP 71
EP 77
PY 1987
PD JAN
VL 8
IS 1
GA F7560
UT WOS:A1987F756000008
ER

PT J
AU Uusitalo-Malmivaara, L
   Kankaanpaa, P
   Makinen, T
   Raeluoto, T
   Rauttu, K
   Tarhala, V
   Lehto, JE
AF Uusitalo-Malmivaara, Lotta
   Kankaanpaa, Paula
   Makinen, Tuula
   Raeluoto, Tiina
   Rauttu, Karoliina
   Tarhala, Veera
   Lehto, Juhani E.
TI Are Special Education Students Happy?
SO SCANDINAVIAN JOURNAL OF EDUCATIONAL RESEARCH
J9 SCAND J EDUC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Uusitalo-Malmivaara, Lotta; Kankaanpaa, Paula; Makinen, Tuula; Raeluoto, Tiina; Rauttu, Karoliina; Tarhala, Veera; Lehto, Juhani E.] Univ Helsinki, FIN-00014 Helsinki, Hgin Yo, Finland.
   [Uusitalo-Malmivaara, Lotta; Kankaanpaa, Paula; Makinen, Tuula; Raeluoto, Tiina; Rauttu, Karoliina; Tarhala, Veera; Lehto, Juhani E.] Open Univ, FIN-00014 Helsinki, Hgin Yo, Finland.
RP Uusitalo-Malmivaara, L, Univ Helsinki, FIN-00014 Helsinki, Hgin Yo, Finland.
EM lotta.uusitalo-malmivaara@helsinki.fi
DE happiness; special education students; mainstream students;
   school-related happiness
ID LIFE SATISFACTION REPORTS; QUALITY-OF-LIFE; PROBLEM BEHAVIOR; CHILDRENS
   HAPPINESS; POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY; ADOLESCENTS; SCALE; DISABILITIES;
   TEMPERAMENT; VALIDATION
AB This study compared the subjective and school-related happiness of 75 11- to 16-year-old special education students to 77 age-and gender-matched mainstream students using two quantitative measures. Additionally, the respondents chose from a list of 12 putative happy makers what they felt increased their happiness. Ten special education students also described their opinions on happiness qualitatively. In both quantitative measures, the special education students reported lower happiness than did their counterparts. Girls reported lower happiness than did boys in subjective happiness. Both educational groups valued money, success in school and leisure time. The most frequent choice of special education students was to have more friends. This paper discusses reasons for the relative unhappiness of special education children.
CR Aristotle, 2000, NICOMACHEAN ETHICS
   Ash C, 2001, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V22, P320, DOI 10.1177/0143034301223008
   Bearsley C, 1999, J SOC DISTRESS HOMEL, V8, P207, DOI 10.1023/A:1021340020431
   Brantley A, 2002, MENT RETARD, V40, P321, DOI 10.1352/0047-6765(2002)040<0321:MLSROA>2.0.CO;2
   Chaplin LN, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P541, DOI 10.1007/s10902-008-9108-3
   Cheng H, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V34, P921, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00078-8
   Cooney G, 2006, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V50, P432, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.2006.00789.x
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   Currie C., 2008, HLTH POLICY CHILDREN
   Demo DH, 1996, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V6, P457
   Denham S. A., 1998, EMOTIONAL DEV YOUNG
   DEW T, 1994, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V32, P185, DOI 10.1016/0022-4405(94)90010-8
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   Eloff I, 2008, J PSYCHOL AFR, V18, P81
   Finnish Statistical Centre, 2009, ER SIIRR PER OPP OTT
   FLEMING JE, 1990, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V29, P571, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199007000-00010
   Flynt S. W., 2004, J INSTRUCTIONAL PSYC, V31, P330
   FOGLE L, 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P373, DOI 10.1023/A:1021883830847
   Gilman R., 2006, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V35, P293, DOI 10.1007/s10964-006-9036-7
   Gilman R, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V52, P135, DOI 10.1023/A:1007059227507
   HARTER S, 1982, CHILD DEV, V53, P87, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1982.tb01295.x
   Hautamaki J., 2008, PISA 06 FINLAND ANAL
   Holder MD, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P279, DOI 10.1007/s10902-007-9052-7
   Holder MD, 2010, J HAPPINESS STUD, V11, P419, DOI 10.1007/s10902-009-9149-2
   Holder MD, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P329, DOI 10.1007/s10902-007-9083-0
   Huebner ES, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V66, P3, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000007497.57754.e3
   Huebner E. S., 1991, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V6, P103, DOI 10.1037/h0088805
   HUEBNER ES, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V30, P71, DOI 10.1007/BF01080333
   Huebner ES, 2000, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V21, P281, DOI 10.1177/0143034300213005
   Ivens J., 2007, ED PSYCHOL PRACTICE, V23, P221, DOI 10.1080/02667360701507301
   Jahnukainen M., 1997, TUTKIMUKSIA, V182
   Kivirauma J., 2006, EUROPEAN J SPECIAL N, V21, P117, DOI 10.1080/08856250600600729
   KOVACS M, 1985, PSYCHOPHARMACOL BULL, V21, P995
   Lahelma E., 2004, ED RES EVALUATION, V10, P3, DOI 10.1076/edre.10.1.3.26297
   Lappalainen K, 2009, J CHILD FAM STUD, V18, P746, DOI 10.1007/s10826-009-9287-5
   Linnakyla P., 1996, SCAND J EDUC RES, V40, P69, DOI 10.1080/0031383960400105
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1006824100041
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   Malin A., 2001, SCAND J EDUC RES, V45, P145
   Matikka L.M., 2004, EUROPEAN J MENTAL DI, V7, P17
   McCullough G, 2003, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V21, P311, DOI 10.1177/073428290302100401
   McKnight CG, 2002, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V39, P677, DOI 10.1002/pits.10062
   MONETA GB, 2001, APPL DEV SCI, V0005
   Natvig Gerd Karin, 2003, Int J Nurs Pract, V9, P166, DOI 10.1046/j.1440-172X.2003.00419.x
   NETO F, 1993, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V22, P125, DOI 10.1007/BF01536648
   Neuman W L, 2000, SOCIAL RES METHODS Q
   Norwich B., 1997, EUROPEAN J SPECIAL N, V12, P38
   Park N, 2005, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V36, P444, DOI 10.1177/0022022105275961
   Park N., 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P323, DOI [10.1007/s10902-005-3648-6, DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-3648-6]
   Park N, 2004, ANN AM ACAD POLIT SS, V591, P25, DOI 10.1177/0002716203260078
   Peterson C., 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P25, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-004-1278-Z
   Petito F, 2000, BEHAV CHANGE, V17, P196, DOI 10.1375/bech.17.3.196
   Proctor CL, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P583, DOI 10.1007/s10902-008-9110-9
   Rinne R., 2004, ERITYISOPETUS LAAJEN, P51
   Rose CA, 2009, EDUC PSYCHOL-UK, V29, P761, DOI 10.1080/01443410903254864
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Seligman MEP, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P410, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.5.410
   SMITH DC, 1987, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V25, P167, DOI 10.1016/0022-4405(87)90026-4
   Suldo SM, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V66, P165, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000007498.62080.1e
   Suldo SM, 2008, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V23, P56, DOI 10.1037/1045-3830.23.1.56
   Suldo SM, 2006, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V27, P567, DOI 10.1177/0143034306073411
   Suldo SM, 2004, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V19, P93, DOI 10.1521/scpq.19.2.93.33313
   Suldo SM, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V78, P179, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-8208-2
   Uusitalo-Malmivaraa L., 2010, PORIN KUUDESLUOKKALA
   Veenhoven R, 1984, CONDITIONS HAPPINESS
   VEENHOVEN R, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P33, DOI 10.1007/BF01078967
   Veenhoven R., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1010072010360
   VERKUYTEN M, 1986, J SOC PSYCHOL, V126, P259
NR 71
TC 0
BP 419
EP 437
PY 2012
VL 56
IS 4
DI 10.1080/00313831.2011.599421
GA 976PY
UT WOS:000306598000005
ER

PT J
AU Gaffney, JDH
   Gaffney, ALH
   Beichner, RJ
AF Gaffney, Jon D. H.
   Gaffney, Amy L. Housley
   Beichner, Robert J.
TI Do they see it coming? Using expectancy violation to gauge the success
   of pedagogical reforms
SO PHYSICAL REVIEW SPECIAL TOPICS-PHYSICS EDUCATION RESEARCH
J9 PHYS REV SPEC TOP-PH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Gaffney, Jon D. H.; Beichner, Robert J.] N Carolina State Univ, Dept Phys, Raleigh, NC 27695 USA.
   [Gaffney, Amy L. Housley] N Carolina State Univ, Dept Commun, Raleigh, NC 27695 USA.
RP Gaffney, JDH, N Carolina State Univ, Dept Phys, Campus Box 8202, Raleigh, NC 27695 USA.
ID INTRODUCTORY PHYSICS
AB We present a measure, which we have named the Pedagogical Expectancy Violation Assessment (PEVA), for instructors to gauge one aspect of the success of their implementation of pedagogical reform by assessing the expectations and experiences of the students in the classroom. We implemented the PEVA in four physics classes at three institutions that used the Student Centered Active Learning Environment for Undergraduate Programs (SCALE-UP) pedagogy in order to gain an understanding of students' initial expectations, how those expectations are shifted during early classes, and what students report experiencing at the end of the semester. The results indicate appropriate shifts in student expectations during orientation, but some gaps between student expectations and experiences persisted. Students rated the communication aspects of SCALE-UP as desirable and indicated an overall positive affect toward the pedagogy, indicating that violations of their initial expectations were largely positive. By studying the patterns of the shifts in students' expectations and gaps between those expectations and their experiences, we gain insight for improving both the orientation of the students and the implementation of the course.
CR Adams W K, 2006, Physical Review Special Topics-Physics Education Research, V2, DOI 10.1103/PhysRevSTPER.2.010101
   Astin Alexander, 1993, WHAT MATTERS COLL 4
   Beichner R. J., 2007, RES BASED REFORM U P, V1
   Burgoon J. K., 1978, HUMAN COMMUNICATION, V4, P129, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2958.1978.tb00603.x
   Burgoon J. K., 1995, INTERCULTURAL COMMUN, P194
   BURGOON JK, 1988, COMMUN MONOGR, V55, P58
   Chabay R, 2007, MATTER INTERACTIONS
   CRONBACH LJ, 1951, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V16, P297
   Cummings K., 2004, UNDERSTANDING PHYS
   DEBOER C, 1987, J RES SCI TEACH, V24, P527
   Ding L, 2006, PHYS REV SPEC TOP-PH, V2, DOI 10.1103/PhysRevSTPER.2.010105
   Dusek J. B., 1985, TEACHER EXPECTANCIES
   Frymier A. B., 2001, COMMUN EDUC, V50, P314
   GAFFNEY ALH, SO STATES COMM UNPUB
   Gaffney J. D. H., 2008, J COLL SCI TEACH, V37, P48
   GAFFNEY JDH, AM ASS PHYS TE UNPUB
   GIGLIOTTI RJ, 1987, TEACH SOCIOL, V15, P365, DOI 10.2307/1317992
   Hake RR, 1998, AM J PHYS, V66, P64, DOI 10.1119/1.18809
   Halloun I., 1998, SCI ED, V7, P553, DOI 10.1023/A:1008645410992
   Hammer D., 2005, TRANSFER LEARNING MO, P89
   HELLER P, 1992, AM J PHYS, V60, P627, DOI 10.1119/1.17117
   HENDERSON C, PER C UNPB
   Hestenes David, 1992, PHYS TEACH, V30, P141, DOI 10.1119/1.2343497
   Hollander M., 1999, NONPARAMETRIC STAT M
   Houser M. L., 2005, COMMUNICATION Q, V53, P213, DOI 10.1080/01463370500090332
   HOUSER ML, 2004, J CONTINUING HIGHER, V52, P11
   KOERMER CD, E COMM ASS C UNPUB
   MALONEY DP, 2010, PHYS TEACH, V48, P22
   MCPHERSON MB, 2007, COMMUN EDUC, V56, P18, DOI 10.1080/03634520601016178
   McPherson MB, 2003, J APPL COMMUN RES, V31, P76, DOI 10.1080/00909880305376
   MOTTET TP, 2007, COMMUN EDUC, V56, P145, DOI 10.1080/03634520601164259
   PERRY RP, 1979, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V71, P776, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.71.6.776
   Redish EF, 1998, AM J PHYS, V66, P212, DOI 10.1119/1.18847
   SAUL JM, 1998, THESIS U MARYLAND
   SEIFFERT, 1991, COMMUN Q, V39, P331
   VANHEUVELEN A, 1991, AM J PHYS, V59, P898, DOI 10.1119/1.16668
NR 36
TC 3
AR 010102
PY 2010
PD FEB 5
VL 6
IS 1
DI 10.1103/PhysRevSTPER.6.010102
GA 604UF
UT WOS:000278303300001
ER

PT J
AU Fleeson, W
   Gallagher, P
AF Fleeson, William
   Gallagher, Patrick
TI The Implications of Big Five Standing for the Distribution of Trait
   Manifestation in Behavior: Fifteen Experience-Sampling Studies and a
   Meta-Analysis
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Fleeson, William] Wake Forest Univ, Dept Psychol, Winston Salem, NC 27109 USA.
   [Gallagher, Patrick] Duke Univ, Dept Psychol & Neurosci, Durham, NC 27706 USA.
RP Fleeson, W, Wake Forest Univ, Dept Psychol, Winston Salem, NC 27109 USA.
EM FleesonW@wfu.edu
DE traits; consistency; person-situation debate; states; behavior
ID PERSON-SITUATION DEBATE; POSITIVE AFFECT; EXTROVERSION; PSYCHOLOGY;
   PREDICTION; CONSISTENCY; STABILITY; PEOPLE; STATE
AB One of the fundamental questions in personality psychology is whether and how strongly trait standing relates to the traits that people actually manifest in their behavior when faced with real pressures and real consequences of their actions. One reason this question is fundamental is the common belief that traits do not predict how individuals behave, which leads to the reasonable conclusion that traits are not important to study. However, this conclusion is surprising given that there is almost no data on the ability of traits to predict distributions of naturally occurring, representative behaviors of individuals (and that there are many studies showing that traits do indeed predict specific behaviors). The authors describe a meta-analysis of 15 experience-sampling studies, conducted over the course of 8 years, amassing over 20,000 reports of trait manifestation in behavior. Participants reported traits on typical self-report questionnaires, then described their current behavior multiple times per day for several days as the behavior was occurring. Results show that traits, contrary to expectations, were strongly predictive of individual differences in trait manifestation in behavior, predicting average levels with correlations between .42 and .56 (approaching .60 for stringently restricted studies). Several other ways of summarizing trait manifestation in behavior were also predicted from traits. These studies provide evidence that traits are powerful predictors of actual manifestation of traits in behavior.
CR ANDERSON NH, 1968, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V9, P272, DOI 10.1037/h0025907
   BORKENAU P, 1992, J PERS, V3, P553
   BOWERS KS, 1973, PSYCHOL REV, V80, P307, DOI 10.1037/h0035592
   BUSS DM, 1983, PSYCHOL REV, V90, P105, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.90.2.105
   Cattell RB, 1947, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V12, P267, DOI 10.1007/BF02288941
   Church AT, 2008, J RES PERS, V42, P1199, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2008.03.007
   Cohen J., 2003, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   Cooper H., 1998, SYNTHESIZING RES GUI
   Costa Jr PT, 1985, NEO PERSONALITY INVE
   EPSTEIN S, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P1097, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.37.7.1097
   Eysenck H. J., 1985, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU
   Fleeson W, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P1409, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.6.1409
   Fleeson W, 2004, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P83, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2004.00280.x
   Fleeson W, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P1011, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.80.6.1011
   Fleeson W, 2007, J PERS, V75, P825, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2007.00458.x
   FRIDHANDLER BM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P169, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.50.1.169
   FUNDER DC, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P107, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.44.1.107
   FUNDER DC, 1991, PSYCHOL SCI, V2, P31, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1991.tb00093.x
   FUNDER DC, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P773, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.5.773
   Funder DC, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P197, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.197
   FURR RM, EUROPEAN J IN PRESS
   Goldberg L. R., 1996, 5 FACTOR MODEL PERSO, P21
   Goldberg LR., 1992, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT J, V4, P26, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.4.1.26
   Gosling SD, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1337, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.5.1337
   GUILFORD JP, 1949, MANUAL GUILFORDZIMME
   Heller D, 2007, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V33, P898, DOI 10.1177/0146167207301010
   Jensen-Campbell LA, 2002, J RES PERS, V36, P476, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(02)00004-1
   KENRICK DT, 1988, AM PSYCHOL, V43, P23, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.43.1.23
   Korotitsch WJ, 1999, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V11, P415, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.11.4.415
   Lucas RE, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P1039, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.6.1039
   McCrae R. R., 2003, PERSONALITY ADULTHOO
   McNiel JM, 2006, J RES PERS, V40, P529, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2005.05.003
   Mehl MR, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P862, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.90.5.862
   Meyer GJ, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P128, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.2.128
   MISCHEL W, 1983, NEBRASKA S MOTIVATIO, P233
   Mischel W, 2004, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V55, P1, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.55.042902.130709
   Mischel W., 1968, PERSONALITY ASSESSME
   NOFTLE EE, 2009, AGE DIFFERENCE UNPUB
   Ozer DJ, 2006, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V57, P401, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.57.102904.190127
   PAULHUS DL, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P354, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.2.354
   Paunonen SV, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P524, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.3.524
   REVELLE W, 1995, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V46, P295
   Ross Lee Nisbett Richard E., 1991, PERSON SITUATION PER
   Saucier G, 2002, J RES PERS, V36, P1, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.2001.2335
   SHODA Y, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P674, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.67.4.674
   Steinberg KK, 1997, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V145, P917
   Swann WB, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V31, P155, DOI 10.1177/0146167204271591
   WALLACE J, 1966, AM PSYCHOL, V21, P132, DOI 10.1037/h0023298
   Wiggins Jerry S., 1997, HDB PERSONALITY PSYC, P95, DOI 10.1016/B978-012134645-4/50005-6
   Wu KD, 2003, J RES PERS, V37, P231, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(02)00539-1
   Zillig LMP, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P847, DOI 10.1177/0146167202289013
NR 51
TC 27
BP 1097
EP 1114
PY 2009
PD DEC
VL 97
IS 6
DI 10.1037/a0016786
GA 529DP
UT WOS:000272496400011
ER

PT J
AU Wallace, C
AF Wallace, Claire
TI The Politics of Happiness. What Government Can Learn from the New
   Research on Well-being
SO JOURNAL OF PUBLIC POLICY
J9 J PUBLIC POLICY
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 [Wallace, Claire] Univ Aberdeen, Aberdeen AB9 1FX, Scotland.
RP Wallace, C, Univ Aberdeen, Aberdeen AB9 1FX, Scotland.
CR Bok D, 2010, POLITICS OF HAPPINESS: WHAT GOVERNMENT CAN LEARN FROM THE NEW RESEARCH ON WELL-BEING, P1
NR 1
TC 0
BP 366
EP 367
PY 2010
PD DEC
VL 30
IS 3
DI 10.1017/S0143814X10000188
GA 811YG
UT WOS:000294254100007
ER

PT J
AU Girard, S
AF Girard, Stephane
TI Happiness is a color
SO CANADIAN LITERATURE
J9 CAN LITERATURE
LA French
DT Book Review
CR RESCH A, BONHEUR COULEUR
NR 1
TC 0
BP 129
EP 130
PY 2009
PD WIN
IS 203
GA 566DK
UT WOS:000275350100026
ER

PT J
AU Avery, DR
   Lerman, B
   Volpone, SD
AF Avery, Derek R.
   Lerman, Brooke
   Volpone, Sabrina D.
TI Investigating the Racioethnic Differences in the Link Between Workplace
   Racioethnic Dissimilarity and Life Satisfaction
SO CULTURAL DIVERSITY & ETHNIC MINORITY PSYCHOLOGY
J9 CULT DIVERS ETHN MIN
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Avery, Derek R.; Lerman, Brooke; Volpone, Sabrina D.] Univ Houston, Dept Psychol, Houston, TX 77204 USA.
RP Avery, DR, Univ Houston, Dept Psychol, 126 Heyne Bldg, Houston, TX 77204 USA.
EM davery@uh.edu
DE life satisfaction; racioethnic dissimilarity; prejudice
ID INTERRACIAL INTERACTIONS; JOB-SATISFACTION; PREJUDICE; CONTACT;
   DISCRIMINATION; METAANALYSIS; PERSONALITY; COSTS
AB Though researchers have examined racioethnic dissimilarity in the workplace, few have looked at how it relates to life satisfaction, and none have examined prospective racioethnic differences in this linkage. This study used data from a nationally representative interview survey of more than 500 people employed in the United States to test relationships between workplace dissimilarity, prejudice, racioethnicity, and life satisfaction. We found that the dissimilarity satisfaction linkage is positive for Black and Hispanic Americans and negative for White Americans. Further exploring the latter finding, our results showed that the negative association between dissimilarity and life satisfaction was present only among White Americans higher in prejudice. This study extends the literature on interracioethnic interactions and further illustrates the importance of reducing prejudice in organizational settings.
CR Bergman ME, 2007, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V12, P144, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.12.2.144
   Bonini AN, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V87, P223, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9167-6
   CASE KA, 2006, CURRENT RES SOCIAL P, V11, P185
   Charles CZ, 2003, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V29, P167, DOI 10.1146/annurev.soc.29.010202.100002
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   Dovidio J. F., 2006, HDB NONVERBAL COMMUN, P481
   Enchautegui-De-Jesus N, 2006, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V34, P211, DOI 10.1002/jcop.20091
   Estlund C. L., 2003, WORKING TOGETHER WOR
   Howard M. M., 2005, US CITIZENSHIP INVOL
   Howell RT, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P536, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.134.4.536
   Jones M., 2006, J BEHAV APPL MANAGEM, V8, P20
   Kmec JA, 2003, SOC PROBL, V50, P38, DOI 10.1525/sp.2003.50.1.38
   Olson MA, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P636, DOI 10.1046/j.0956-7976.2003.psci_1477.x
   Parkins IS, 2006, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P2554, DOI 10.1111/j.0021-9029.2006.00117.x
   PAVOT W, 2008, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V3, P137, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760701756946
   Pettigrew TF, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P751, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.90.5.751
   Plant EA, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P1458, DOI 10.1177/0146167204264244
   Plant EA, 2009, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V96, P640, DOI 10.1037/a0012960
   Proudford K., 2006, HDB WORKPLACE DIVERS, P323
   Richeson JA, 2007, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P316, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2007.00528.x
   Richeson JA, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P287, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.03437
   Roberson L, 2007, ACAD MANAGE PERSPECT, V21, P24
   Schacht R, 2007, TRANSPORT-VILNIUS, V22, P139
   Thomas K. M., 2008, DIVERSITY RESISTANCE
   Tonidandel S, 2008, PERS PSYCHOL, V61, P617, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2008.00124.x
   Toossi M, 2006, MON LABOR REV, V129, P19
   Trawalter S, 2008, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P1214, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2008.03.013
   Tsui AS, 1999, DEMOGRAPHIC DIFFEREN
   Wanous JP, 2001, ORGAN RES METHODS, V4, P361, DOI 10.1177/109442810144003
   Wanous JP, 1997, J APPL PSYCHOL, V82, P247, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.82.2.247
   Wright TA, 2007, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V12, P93, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.12.2.93
NR 31
TC 1
BP 307
EP 312
PY 2010
PD JUL
VL 16
IS 3
DI 10.1037/a0018669
GA 631MD
UT WOS:000280350400002
ER

PT J
AU Dowden, SL
   Allen, GJ
AF Dowden, SL
   Allen, GJ
TI Relationships between anxiety sensitivity, hyperventilation, and
   emotional reactivity to displays of facial emotions
SO JOURNAL OF ANXIETY DISORDERS
J9 J ANXIETY DISORD
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV CONNECTICUT,DEPT PSYCHOL,STORRS,CT 06269.
ID PANIC DISORDER; THREAT CUES; EXPRESSIONS; FEAR; AGORAPHOBIA; STATES;
   MODEL; BIAS
AB Undergraduate women who scored in the top (n = 24) and bottom 15% (n = 24) on the Anxiety Sensitivity Index viewed randomly counterbalanced sets of three neutral and three dysphoric faces after having either hyperventilated or relaxed. Participants rated the amount of change they experienced in Happiness, Sadness, Fear, Anger, Surprise, Disgust, and Contempt after viewing each face. High Anxiety Sensitive (AS) women reported significantly greater changes on six of the seven emotions, even though pretreatment differences in somatically experienced anxiety were covaried out. Significant three-way interactions were found for participants' self-rated changes in Fear and Surprise, with tendencies toward significance (p < .10) also emerging for Anger and Disgust. The pattern of interactions was identical for all four variables. Low AS women manifested greater reductions in these four emotions when viewing neutral as opposed to dysphoric faces, regardless of whether they hyperventilated or relaxed. High AS women who relaxed manifested similar discriminative abilities. High AS women who hyperventilated, however, reported no relative changes in emotional arousal to both dysphoric and neutral faces. The blunted discrimination shown by high AS women who hyperventilated suggests that, when these individuals are in a physiologically challenged state, they may be less responsive to ''early warning'' indicators of social distress displayed by others which may, in turn, cause them to experience subsequent interpersonal difficulties. (C) 1997 Elsevier Science Ltd.
CR ALLEN GJ, 1992, SELF CHANGE SOCIAL P
   BELFER PL, 1992, J ANXIETY DISORD, V6, P133, DOI 10.1016/0887-6185(92)90012-V
   Benton FA, 1996, J ANXIETY DISORD, V10, P267, DOI 10.1016/0887-6185(96)00011-4
   Chambless D. L, 1981, PHOBIA PSYCHOL PHARM, P103
   CHAMBLESS DL, 1984, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V52, P1090, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.52.6.1090
   DEJONGH A, 1995, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V8, P37, DOI 10.1080/10615809508249362
   DIMBERG U, 1990, BIOL PSYCHOL, V30, P151, DOI 10.1016/0301-0511(90)90024-Q
   DIMBERG U, 1991, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V32, P246, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.1991.tb00875.x
   EKMAN P, 1977, READING FACIAL EXPRE
   EKMAN P, 1992, PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P34, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1992.tb00253.x
   EKMAN P, 1979, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V30, P527, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.30.020179.002523
   FISHER LM, 1985, BEHAV RES THER, V23, P97, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(85)90018-X
   HOPE DA, 1990, COGNITIVE THER RES, V14, P177, DOI 10.1007/BF01176208
   LARAIA MT, 1994, J ANXIETY DISORD, V8, P1, DOI 10.1016/0887-6185(94)90019-1
   LEVENSON RW, 1990, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V27, P363, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1990.tb02330.x
   LIEBMAN SE, 1995, J ANXIETY DISORD, V9, P257, DOI 10.1016/0887-6185(95)00007-B
   LOGAN AC, 1993, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V13, P541, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(93)90045-N
   MACLEOD C, 1986, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V95, P15, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.95.1.15
   MALLER RG, 1992, J ANXIETY DISORD, V6, P241, DOI 10.1016/0887-6185(92)90036-7
   MATHEWS A, 1986, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V95, P131, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.95.2.131
   MCNALLY RJ, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V108, P403, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.108.3.403
   MCNALLY RJ, 1987, COGNITIVE THER RES, V11, P567, DOI 10.1007/BF01183859
   MINEKA S, 1992, PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P65, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1992.tb00260.x
   MOGG K, 1989, BEHAV RES THER, V27, P317, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(89)90001-6
   OSULLIVAN M, 1983, 91 ANN CONV AM PSYCH
   OTTO MW, 1992, J ANXIETY DISORD, V6, P93, DOI 10.1016/0887-6185(92)90008-U
   RAPEE RM, 1995, J ANXIETY DISORD, V9, P59, DOI 10.1016/0887-6185(94)00028-9
   REISS S, 1991, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V11, P141, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(91)90092-9
   REISS S, 1986, BEHAV RES THER, V24, P1, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(86)90143-9
   RICHMAN H, 1994, J ANXIETY DISORD, V8, P33, DOI 10.1016/0887-6185(94)90021-3
   SHEAN G, 1991, J PSYCHOL, V125, P271
   STEWART SH, 1992, J ANXIETY DISORD, V6, P119, DOI 10.1016/0887-6185(92)90011-U
   TASSINARY LG, 1992, PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P28, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1992.tb00252.x
   TAYLOR S, 1995, BEHAV RES THER, V33, P243, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(94)00063-P
   WAGNER HL, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P737, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.50.4.737
   WINTON EC, 1995, BEHAV RES THER, V33, P193, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(94)E0019-F
NR 36
TC 3
BP 63
EP 75
PY 1997
PD JAN-FEB
VL 11
IS 1
DI 10.1016/S0887-6185(97)84983-3
GA WU764
UT WOS:A1997WU76400005
ER

PT J
AU Schnell, T
AF Schnell, Tatjana
TI Existential Indifference: Another Quality of Meaning in Life
SO JOURNAL OF HUMANISTIC PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J HUMANIST PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Innsbruck, Inst Psychol, A-6020 Innsbruck, Austria.
RP Schnell, T, Univ Innsbruck, Inst Psychol, 52 Innrain, A-6020 Innsbruck, Austria.
EM tatjana.schnell@uibk.ac.at
DE meaning in life; crisis of meaning; meaningfulness; existential
   indifference; SoMe; well-being
ID WELL; QUESTIONNAIRE; EUDAIMONIA; HEALTH
AB Existential indifference is characterized by a state of low meaningfulness that is not associated with a crisis of meaning. In the existentialist tradition, this condition has been generally acknowledged, but quantitative measurement has not been available. By using and combining both the meaningfulness and crisis of meaning scale of the SoMe, the existentially indifferent can be identified empirically. According to data from a representative sample (Study I, N = 603), existential indifference slightly decreases with age and is especially common among singles and unmarried partners. The existentially indifferent show low commitment to all sources of meaning; they demonstrate particular disinterest in self-knowledge, spirituality, explicit religiosity, and generativity. Whereas their mental health (depression, anxiety) is comparable to that of individuals who experience their lives as meaningful, their psychological well-being (positive affect, satisfaction with life) is considerably lower (Study II, N = 135).
CR ANTONOVSKY A, 1993, SOC SCI MED, V36, P725, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(93)90033-Z
   Baumeister R. F., 1991, MEANINGS LIFE
   BONFIGLIOLI S, 2008, LOGICA UNIVERSALIS, V2, P107, DOI 10.1007/s11787-007-0021-z
   Bower JE, 2003, ANN BEHAV MED, V25, P146, DOI 10.1207/S15324796ABM2502_11
   BUBER M, 1981, WEG MENSCHEN NACH CH
   Camus Albert, 1946, STRANGER
   Cohen J., 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   CRUMBAUGH JC, 1964, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V20, P200, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(196404)20:2<200::AID-JCLP2270200203>3.0.CO;2-U
   Dalbert C., 1992, Z DIFFERENTIELLE DIA, V13, P207
   DEBATS DL, 1998, HUMAN QUEST MEANING, P237
   Deci EL, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P1, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9018-1
   Ebersole P., 1998, HUMAN QUEST MEANING, P179
   Frankl V. E., 1984, MANS SEARCH MEANING
   Frankl V. E., 1996, WILLE ZUM SINN
   FRANKL VE, 1955, PATHOLOGIE ZEITGEIST
   Gapp S, 2008, INT J PSYCHOL, V43, P630
   Heidegger Martin, 1979, SEIN Z
   Hoof M., 2009, WEGE MENSCHEN, V61, P405
   IMRUCK B, 2009, LEBENSSINN STRAFGEFA
   Jacobi F, 2004, PSYCHOL MED, V34, P597, DOI 10.1017/S0033291703001399
   Klinger E., 1998, HUMAN QUEST MEANING, P27
   Leontiev A.N., 1982, TATIGKEIT BEWUSSTSEI
   Leontiev DA, 2007, J HUMANIST PSYCHOL, V47, P243, DOI 10.1177/0022167806293009
   Maslow A. H., 1964, RELIG VALUES PEAK EX
   May DR, 2004, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V77, P11, DOI 10.1348/096317904322915892
   May R., 1991, CRY MYTH
   May Rollo, 1981, FREEDOM DESTINY
   McAdams D. P., 1997, STORIES WE LIVE PERS
   McCrae R. R., 1996, 5 FACTOR MODEL PERSO, P51
   NEIMEYER RA, 1993, CONSTRUCTIVIST ASSES, P59
   OSTENDORF F, 2003, NEO PERSONLICHKEITSI
   Reker G. T., 1988, EMERGENT THEORIES AG, P214
   Reker GT, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P977, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00312-4
   Ryan RM, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P139, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9023-4
   Ryff CD, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P13, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9019-0
   Ryff CD, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_1
   SCHMITZ E, 2005, SINN SINNERFAHRUNG M, P123
   SCHNEIDER KJ, 1999, PARADOXICAL SELF TOW
   Schneider KJ, 2008, EXISTENTIAL-INTEGRATIVE PSYCHOTHERAPY: GUIDEPOSTS TO THE CORE OF PRACTICE, pVII
   Schnell T, 2006, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V41, P117, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.11.030
   Schnell T., 2007, FRAGEBOGEN LEBENSBED
   Schnell T, 2009, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V4, P483, DOI 10.1080/17439760903271074
   Schnell T., 2004, IMPLIZITE RELIGIOSIT
   Schnell T, 2008, INT J PSYCHOL, V43, P695
   Schnell T., 2009, IMPLIZITE RELIGIOSIT
   SCHNELL T, 2008, J PSYCHOLOGIE, V16
   Skaggs BG, 2006, J ADV NURS, V53, P559, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.2006.03761.x
   *STAT BUND, 2005, BEV POP
   Steger MF, 2006, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V53, P80, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.53.1.80
   Tabachnick B. G., 2001, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   VEENHOVEN R, 2006, AVERAGE HAPPINESS 95
   Wong P. T. P., 1998, HUMAN QUEST MEANING, P111
   Yalom ID, 1980, EXISTENTIAL PSYCHOTH
   Yorke M, 2001, BRIT EDUC RES J, V27, P171, DOI 10.1080/01411920120037126
   ZIEBERTZ HG, 2003, PSYCHOLOGIE HEUTE CO, V8, P30
NR 55
TC 9
BP 351
EP 373
PY 2010
PD JUL
VL 50
IS 3
DI 10.1177/0022167809360259
GA 609IU
UT WOS:000278650700006
ER

PT J
AU Oehl, B
   Wagner, K
   Frings, L
   Maiwald, T
   Lehmann, C
   Schinkel, A
   Buller, A
   Everts, R
   Carius, A
   Schulze-Bonhage, A
AF Oehl, Bernhard
   Wagner, K.
   Frings, L.
   Maiwald, T.
   Lehmann, C.
   Schinkel, A.
   Buller, A.
   Everts, R.
   Carius, A.
   Schulze-Bonhage, A.
TI A novel method for the assessment of early changes in cognitive
   performance and subjective well-being during titration of anticonvulsant
   medication: A pilot study
SO EPILEPSIA
J9 EPILEPSIA
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Oehl, Bernhard; Wagner, K.; Frings, L.; Lehmann, C.; Schinkel, A.; Buller, A.; Everts, R.; Carius, A.; Schulze-Bonhage, A.] Univ Hosp Freiburg, Epilepsy Ctr, Freiburg, Germany.
   [Maiwald, T.] Univ Freiburg, Freiburg Ctr Data Analysis & Modeling, D-7800 Freiburg, Germany.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 335
EP 335
PY 2007
PD OCT
VL 48
GA 259CY
UT WOS:000252917900903
ER

PT J
AU Wrosch, C
   Scheier, MF
   Miller, GE
   Schulz, R
   Carver, CS
AF Wrosch, C
   Scheier, MF
   Miller, GE
   Schulz, R
   Carver, CS
TI Adaptive self-regulation of unattainable goals: Goal disengagement, goal
   reengagement, and subjective well-being
SO PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY BULLETIN
J9 PERS SOC PSYCHOL B
LA English
DT Article
C1 Concordia Univ, Dept Psychol, Montreal, PQ H4B 1R6, Canada.
   Carnegie Mellon Univ, Pittsburgh, PA 15213 USA.
   Univ British Columbia, Vancouver, BC V5Z 1M9, Canada.
   Univ Pittsburgh, Pittsburgh, PA 15260 USA.
   Univ Miami, Coral Gables, FL 33124 USA.
RP Wrosch, C, Concordia Univ, Dept Psychol, 7141 Sherbrooke St W, Montreal, PQ H4B 1R6, Canada.
DE self-regulation; goal adjustment; disengagement; goals; well-being
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; DEVELOPMENTAL DEADLINE; CONTROL STRATEGIES; NEGATIVE
   AFFECT; OPTIMISM; HEALTH; STRESS; DEPRESSION; TIME; PERSONALITY
AB Three studies examined associations between goal disengagement, goal reengagement, and subjective well-being. In Study 1, 115 undergraduates reported on the extent to which they were able to abandon unattainable goals and reengage their efforts in alternative goals. Study 2 examined the importance of goal disengagement and goal reengagement in groups of young adults and older adults (N = 120). In Study 3, a sample of parents of children with cancer and parents of medically healthy children was examined (N = 45). The findings confirmed that goal disengagement and goal reengagement can be associated with ratings of high subjective well-being. In addition, the results showed that goal disengagement and goal reengagement can have interactive effects on subjective well-being. The importance of the findings for effective self-regulalion and successful development are discussed.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   ANTONOVSKY A, 1987, UNRAVELING MYSTERH H
   Aspinwall LG, 1999, MOTIV EMOTION, V23, P221, DOI 10.1023/A:1021367331817
   Baltes P. B., 1979, LONGITUDINAL RES STU, P61
   Baltes P. B., 1990, SUCCESSFUL AGING PER, P1, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511665684.003
   Bandura A., 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   BANDURA A, 1977, PSYCHOL REV, V84, P191, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.84.2.191
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BRANDTSTADTER J, 1990, PSYCHOL AGING, V5, P58, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.5.1.58
   Carstensen LL, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P165, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.54.3.165
   Carver C. S., 1998, SELF REGULATION BEHA
   Carver C. S., 1981, ATTENTION SELF REGUL
   CARVER CS, 1988, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V7, P350, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1988.7.4.350
   CARVER CS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P375, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.2.375
   CARVER CS, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P19, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.97.1.19
   Carver CS, 1999, ADV SOC COG, V12, P1
   COHEN S, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P385, DOI 10.2307/2136404
   Dohrenwend B. P., 1974, STRESSFUL LIFE EVENT
   Fournier MA, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P827, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.79.5.827
   Freund AM, 1998, PSYCHOL AGING, V13, P531, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.13.4.531
   Goldberg L. R., 1992, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT J, V4, P26, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.4.1.26, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.4.1.26]
   GOLLWITZER PM, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P1119, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.6.1119
   Hagestad G.O., 1985, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI, P35
   Havighurst R. J., 1973, PSYCHOL ADULT DEV AG, P598, DOI DOI 10.1037/10044-019
   HECKHAUSEN J, 1995, PSYCHOL REV, V102, P284, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.102.2.284
   Heckhausen J., 1991, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V46, P165
   Heckhausen J, 2001, PSYCHOL AGING, V16, P400, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.16.3.400
   HELD T, 1986, HUM DEV, V29, P157
   KLINGER E, 1975, PSYCHOL REV, V82, P1, DOI 10.1037/h0076171
   KOBASA SC, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P1, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.37.1.1
   KUHL J, 1986, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V95, P247, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.95.3.247
   Lang FR, 2002, PSYCHOL AGING, V17, P125, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.17.1.125
   LINVILLE PW, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P663, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.4.663
   Moskowitz JT, 1996, ANN BEHAV MED, V18, P49
   Nesse RM, 2000, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V57, P14, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.57.1.14
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1979, AM J PSYCHIAT, V136, P887
   NOLENHOEKSEMA S, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P92, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.1.92
   PEARLIN LI, 1978, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V19, P2, DOI 10.2307/2136319
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Scheier M. F., 2001, PSYCHOSOCIAL INTERVE, P15, DOI 10.1037/10402-002
   SCHEIER MF, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1024, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1024
   Schulz R, 1996, AM PSYCHOL, V51, P702, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.51.7.702
   Seligman M. E. P., 1991, LEARNED OPTIMISM
   Sprangers MAG, 1999, SOC SCI MED, V48, P1507, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(99)00045-3
   TUNALI B, 1993, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V34, P945, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1993.tb01100.x
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wortman C. B., 1975, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V8, P277, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60253-1
   Wrosch C, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P415, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.77.2.415
   Wrosch C, 2002, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V21, P340, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.21.4.340
   Wrosch C, 2003, QUAL LIFE RES, V12, P59, DOI 10.1023/A:1023529606137
   Wrosch C, 2000, PSYCHOL AGING, V15, P387, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.15.3.387
   Wrosch C., 2003, SELF IDENTITY, V2, P1, DOI [10.1080/15298860309021, DOI 10.1080/15298860309021]
   Wrosch C, 2001, HUM DEV, V44, P264, DOI 10.1159/000057066
   Wrosch C, 2002, PSYCHOL AGING, V17, P340, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.17.2.340
NR 56
TC 170
BP 1494
EP 1508
PY 2003
PD DEC
VL 29
IS 12
DI 10.1177/0146167203256921
GA 740KA
UT WOS:000186400500002
ER

PT J
AU Hamama, L
   Hamama-Raz, Y
   Dagan, K
   Greenfeld, H
   Rubinstein, C
   Ben-Ezra, M
AF Hamama, Liat
   Hamama-Raz, Yaira
   Dagan, Keren
   Greenfeld, Hofit
   Rubinstein, Chen
   Ben-Ezra, Menachem
TI A preliminary study of group intervention along with basic canine
   training among traumatized teenagers: A 3-month longitudinal study
SO CHILDREN AND YOUTH SERVICES REVIEW
J9 CHILD YOUTH SERV REV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hamama, Liat] Tel Aviv Univ, Bob Shapell Sch Social Work, IL-69978 Tel Aviv, Israel.
   [Hamama-Raz, Yaira; Greenfeld, Hofit; Rubinstein, Chen; Ben-Ezra, Menachem] Ariel Univ Ctr Samaria, Sch Social Work, Ariel, Israel.
   [Dagan, Keren] Bar Ilan Univ, Sch Social Work, Ramat Gan, Israel.
   [Dagan, Keren] Ariel Municipal, Social Serv, Ariel, Israel.
RP Hamama, L, Tel Aviv Univ, Bob Shapell Sch Social Work, IL-69978 Tel Aviv, Israel.
EM hamama@post.tau.ac.il
DE Adolescent; Dogs-assisted therapy; Depression symptoms; Post-traumatic
   symptoms; Subjective well being
ID ANIMAL-ASSISTED THERAPY; RANDOMIZED CONTROLLED-TRIAL; CHILDREN; DOGS;
   ADOLESCENTS; SYMPTOMS; STRESS; PTSD; PSYCHOTHERAPY; DISABILITIES
AB The current study aimed to reduce the psychological distress of teenage girls who were exposed to traumatic event (physical or sexual abused), through using dogs-assisted therapy. Two sets of designs conducted: 1) longitudinal design which aims to answer the question: does dog assisted therapy will reduce psychological distress (namely depressive symptoms, post-traumatic symptoms), improve self confidence and subjective well being among these teenage girls? 2) Cross-sectional design that aims to compare the treatment group (dogs-assisted therapy) with comparison group at baseline and after the last session. The groups (intervention vs. matching) were compared on socio-demographic variables (only for time 1), subjective well-being, coping with stressful life events, PTSD symptoms, and depressive symptoms at base line (time 1) and at the end of the intervention (time 2). Findings from the longitudinal perspective have shown a rapid decline at the level of PTSD symptoms in the intervention group, along with significant reduction in the proportion of participants with elevated risk for PTSD. The main significant findings from the cross-sectional design were: lower level of subjective well-being, higher level of PTSD symptoms and depressive symptoms among the intervention group compared to the matching group at base line. However, these differences became non-significant at the end of the intervention. Various explanations for these findings are discussed. (C) 2011 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Agras WS, 2000, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V57, P459, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.57.5.459
   American Psychiatric Association, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   ANDRESEN EM, 1994, AM J PREV MED, V10, P77
   Bardill N, 1997, J Child Adolesc Psychiatr Nurs, V10, P17, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6171.1997.tb00208.x
   Ben-Ezra M, 2010, EUR J PSYCHIAT, V24, P158
   BoneyMcCoy S, 1996, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V64, P1406, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.64.6.1406
   BREASLAU N, 2002, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V47, P923
   BRESLAU N, 1991, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V48, P216
   Cohen JA, 2005, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V29, P135, DOI 10.1016/j.chiabu.2004.12.005
   Cohen JA, 2004, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V43, P393, DOI 10.1097/01.chi.0000111364.94169.f9
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   COLETTA CN, 2010, DISS ABSTR INT B, P2680
   COMPAS BE, 1993, J ADOLESCENCE, V16, P331, DOI 10.1006/jado.1993.1028
   CrowleyRobinson P, 1996, APPL ANIM BEHAV SCI, V47, P137, DOI 10.1016/0168-1591(95)01017-3
   Cuffe SP, 1998, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V37, P147, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199802000-00006
   DEANDA D, 1997, SOCIAL WORK ED, V19, P87
   EDDY J, 1988, J PSYCHOL, V122, P39
   Esteves SW, 2008, ANTHROZOOS, V21, P5, DOI 10.2752/089279308X274029
   FICK M, 1993, AM J OCCUPATIONAL TH, V47, P529
   Fine A. H., 2000, ANIMAL ASSISTED THER
   Foa E. B., 1998, TREATING TRAUMA RAPE
   Foy DW, 2001, GROUP DYN-THEOR RES, V5, P246, DOI 10.1037//1089-2699.5.4.246
   FRIEDMAN IA, 1991, ADOLESCENCE, V26, P967
   Friedmann E, 2000, COMPANION ANIMALS AND US, P125
   Gallagher M., 1992, BRIT J GUID COUNS, V20, P274, DOI 10.1080/03069889208253626
   GAMMONLEY J, 2000, AAT APPL, V1
   GLODICH A, 2001, J CHILD ADOLESCENT G, V11, P87, DOI 10.1023/A:1014745915141
   Hansen KM, 1999, ANTHROZOOS, V12, P142
   HAUSER ST, 1990, THRESHOLD DEV ADOLES, P388
   HERBERT M, 2008, BLACKWELL COMPANION, P368
   Herman J. L., 1992, TRAUMA RECOVERY AFTE
   Holmes L, 2005, INT J GROUP PSYCHOTH, V55, P433, DOI 10.1521/ijgp.2005.55.3.433
   Hui EKP, 2000, J ADOLESCENCE, V23, P189, DOI 10.1006/jado.2000.0307
   Kaminski M, 2002, CHILD HEALTH CARE, V31, P321, DOI 10.1207/S15326888CHC3104_5
   KRIRK AB, 2003, CHILD ADOLESCENT SOC, V20, P123
   KYMISSIS P, 1993, COMPREHENSIVE GROUP, P577
   Levinson B., 1972, PETS HUMAN DEV
   LEVINSON B, 1978, PSYCHOL REP, V42, P12
   Levinson BM, 1969, PET ORIENTED CHILD P
   Limond JA, 1997, ANTHROZOOS, V10, P84
   Mallon GP, 1994, CHILD YOUTH CARE FOR, V23, P89, DOI 10.1007/BF02209256
   Maltby Nicholas, 2005, Cognitive Behaviour Therapy, V34, P176, DOI 10.1080/16506070510043741
   Marr CA, 2000, ANTHROZOOS, V13, P43
   Martin F, 2002, WESTERN J NURS RES, V24, P657, DOI 10.1177/019394502236639
   Masten A. S., 1990, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V2, P425, DOI [10.1017/S0954579400005812, DOI 10.1017/S0954579400005812]
   Morgan Katharyn E, 2003, Int J Emerg Ment Health, V5, P61
   Nagengast S L, 1997, J Pediatr Nurs, V12, P323, DOI 10.1016/S0882-5963(97)80058-9
   Nimer J, 2007, ANTHROZOOS, V20, P225, DOI 10.2752/089279307X224773
   Oswald AJ, 2010, SCIENCE, V327, P576, DOI 10.1126/science.1180606
   PALGI Y, EUROPEAN J IN PRESS, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.EJON.2010.11.011
   PATTERSON JM, 1987, J ADOLESCENCE, V10, P163, DOI 10.1016/S0140-1971(87)80086-6
   Pennebaker JW, 1999, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V55, P1243, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-4679(199910)55:10<1243::AID-JCLP6>3.0.CO;2-N
   Prothmann A, 2006, ANTHROZOOS, V19, P265, DOI 10.2752/089279306785415583
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Recklitis CJ, 1999, CHILD PSYCHIAT HUM D, V30, P87, DOI 10.1023/A:1021998217862
   REDEFER LA, 1989, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V19, P461, DOI 10.1007/BF02212943
   RONEN T, 2010, ENCY ADOLESCENCE, P1
   RONEN T, 2003, COGNITIVE CONSTRUCTI, P121
   Ruggiero KJ, 2003, J TRAUMA STRESS, V16, P495, DOI 10.1023/A:1025714729117
   Sklarew B., 2002, J APPL PSYCHOANALYTI, V4, P317, DOI 10.1023/A:1015777428039
   STARK LJ, 1989, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V17, P203, DOI 10.1007/BF00913794
   STRENG IC, 2002, GROUPWORK, V13, P49
   Swenson CC, 2000, TREATMENT OF CHILD ABUSE, P135
   Taylor S., 2003, J COGNITIVE PSYCHOTH, V17, P149, DOI 10.1891/jcop.17.2.149.57432
   WAGNER BM, 1990, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V18, P383, DOI 10.1007/BF00938114
   WALSH PG, 1994, ANTHROZOOS, V7, P124
   WILLIAMS B., 2000, J CHILD ADOLESCENT G, V10, P47, DOI 10.1023/A:1009456511437
   ZAYFERT C, 2000, BEHAV THERAPIST, V23, P161
NR 68
TC 0
BP 1975
EP 1980
PY 2011
PD OCT
VL 33
IS 10
DI 10.1016/j.childyouth.2011.05.021
GA 827NQ
UT WOS:000295435600025
ER

PT J
AU Yoshida, Y
   Sauer, L
   Tidwell, R
   Skager, R
   Sorenson, AG
AF Yoshida, Y
   Sauer, L
   Tidwell, R
   Skager, R
   Sorenson, AG
TI Life satisfaction among the Japanese living abroad
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF INTERCULTURAL RELATIONS
J9 INT J INTERCULT REL
LA English
DT Article
RP Yoshida, Y, UNIV CALIF LOS ANGELES,LOS ANGELES,CA 90024, USA.
ID ADJUSTMENT
AB The present study was designed to examine differences in life satisfaction between groups of Japanese living in three different countries using the Life Satisfaction Battery (LSB). The LSB was developed by Sorenson (1986) and consists of 12 scales: positive mood, negative mood, physical discomforts, satisfaction, daily routine, competence, accomplishments, resources, stress, motivation, internal obstacles, and external obstacles. This self-report inventory was administered to 747 native Japanese subjects located in three different countries: the United States (325), Egypt (72), and Japan (350). Results demonstrated significant differences between the three groups: Japanese in the United States were generally more satisfied than a comparable group living in their home country, and these two groups were substantially more satisfied with various areas of their lives than were Japanese subjects living in Egypt. This study demonstrates the effects of cultural differences on life satisfaction for people living temporarily in foreign societies, and attempts to explain the differences by interpreting the subjects' expectations and by examining access to help. Copyright (C) 1996 Elsevier Science Ltd.
CR Abrams M., 1973, SOCIAL TRENDS, V4, P35
   ANDREWS FM, 1979, SOC INDIC RES, V6, P73, DOI 10.1007/BF00305437
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   Cronbach L.J., 1984, ESSENTIALS PSYCHOL T
   DIGGS N, 1991, INT J INTERCULT REL, V15, P103, DOI 10.1016/0147-1767(91)90076-S
   FLANAGAN JC, 1974, MEASURING HUMAN PERF
   FLANAGAN JC, 1978, AM PSYCHOL, V33, P138, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.33.2.138
   Gurin G., 1960, AM VIEW THEIR MENTAL
   HEJRI F, 1992, COUNS PSYCHOL, V5, P291, DOI 10.1080/09515079208254474
   Lazarus RS., 1966, PSYCHOL STRESS COPIN
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   OKAZAKILUFF K, 1991, INT J INTERCULT REL, V15, P85, DOI 10.1016/0147-1767(91)90075-R
   SORENSON G, 1985, EV 85 TOR CAN OCT
   SORENSON G, 1987, UNPUB RATIONALE LIFE
   SORENSON G, 1987, ANN M AM ED RES ASS
   SORENSON G, 1986, UNPUB INTERPRETING L
   YOSHIDA Y, 1987, ANN M AM ED RES ASS
   YOSHIDA Y, 1994, UNPUB LIFE SATISFACT
   YOSHIDA Y, 1987, THESIS U CALIFORNIA
NR 19
TC 2
BP 57
EP 69
PY 1997
PD FEB
VL 21
IS 1
DI 10.1016/S0147-1767(96)00006-5
GA WC436
UT WOS:A1997WC43600003
ER

PT J
AU Kopmann, A
   Rehdanz, K
AF Kopmann, Angela
   Rehdanz, Katrin
TI A human well-being approach for assessing the value of natural land
   areas
SO ECOLOGICAL ECONOMICS
J9 ECOL ECON
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kopmann, Angela; Rehdanz, Katrin] Kiel Inst World Econ, D-24105 Kiel, Germany.
   [Rehdanz, Katrin] Univ Kiel, Dept Econ, D-24118 Kiel, Germany.
RP Kopmann, A, Kiel Inst World Econ, Hindenburgufer 66, D-24105 Kiel, Germany.
EM angela.kopmann@ifw-kiel.de
DE Ecosystem services; Environmental valuation; Europe; Subjective
   well-being; Land coverage
ID LIFE SATISFACTION DATA; WILLINGNESS-TO-PAY; AIR-QUALITY; ENVIRONMENTAL
   AMENITIES; CONTINGENT VALUATION; ECONOMIC VALUATION; HAPPINESS DATA;
   PUBLIC-GOODS; CLIMATE; INCOME
AB To decide on the policy measures to be implemented, policymakers need comprehensive information on the costs and benefits of land conversion for society. Accordingly, the EU Biodiversity Strategy requires the member countries to assess their ecosystems and the economic value of their ecosystem services by 2020. This paper takes up and extends the subjective well-being approach to valuing changes in natural land cover, which provides information on willingness-to-pay for landscape amenities such as scenic views or recreational opportunities. Results at the NUTS 2 level for European countries indicate (a) that marginal willingness-to-pay estimates tend to be higher for natural areas that are scarcer, and (b) that a nonlinear relationship between land cover and well-being is preferred to a linear relationship indicating decreasing benefits from individual landscape amenities. (C) 2013 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Adams C, 2008, ECOL ECON, V66, P359, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2007.09.008
   Ambrey CL, 2011, ECOL ECON, V72, P106, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2011.09.011
   Atkinson A. B., 2000, HDB INCOME DISTRIBUT
   Benson ED, 1998, J REAL ESTATE FINANC, V16, P55, DOI 10.1023/A:1007785315925
   Birol E, 2006, ECOL ECON, V60, P145, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2006.06.002
   BMU (Bundesministerium fur Umwelt Naturschutz und Reaktorsicherheit), 2011, ERN EN GES EEG 2009
   Brereton F, 2008, ECOL ECON, V65, P386, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2007.07.008
   Carroll N, 2009, J POPUL ECON, V22, P445, DOI 10.1007/s00148-007-0174-3
   Clark AE, 2008, J ECON LIT, V46, P95, DOI 10.1257/jel.46.1.95
   Davidson A. C., 1997, BOOTSTRAP METHODS TH
   Di Tella R., 2007, J DEV ECON, V86, P22
   Dolan P, 2008, J ECON PSYCHOL, V29, P94, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2007.09.001
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   Ferreira S, 2010, ENVIRON RESOUR ECON, V46, P249, DOI 10.1007/s10640-009-9339-8
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2004, ECON J, V114, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00235.x
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Frijters P, 1998, CLIMATIC CHANGE, V39, P61, DOI 10.1023/A:1005347721963
   GILLARD Q, 1981, PROF GEOGR, V33, P216, DOI 10.1111/j.0033-0124.1981.00216.x
   GREENWOOD MJ, 1991, AM ECON REV, V81, P1382
   Irwin EG, 2002, LAND ECON, V78, P465, DOI 10.2307/3146847
   KAHNEMAN D, 1992, J ENVIRON ECON MANAG, V22, P57, DOI 10.1016/0095-0696(92)90019-S
   Kramer RA, 1997, LAND ECON, V73, P196, DOI 10.2307/3147282
   Lant C., 2004, WATER RESOUR UPDATE, V127, P20
   Layard R, 2008, J PUBLIC ECON, V92, P1846, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2008.01.007
   Lehtonen E, 2003, ENVIRON SCI POLICY, V6, P195, DOI 10.1016/S1462-9011(03)00035-2
   Levinson A, 2012, J PUBLIC ECON, V96, P869, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2012.06.007
   Luechinger S, 2009, J PUBLIC ECON, V93, P620, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2008.10.003
   Luechinger S, 2009, ECON J, V119, P482, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2008.02241.x
   MA (Millennium Ecosystem Assessment), 2005, EC HUM WELL BEING SY
   MacKerron G, 2009, ECOL ECON, V68, P1441, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2008.10.004
   Maddison D, 2003, J ENVIRON ECON MANAG, V45, P319, DOI 10.1016/S0095-0696(02)00052-9
   Mendelsohn R, 2009, ANNU REV ENV RESOUR, V34, P325, DOI 10.1146/annurev.environ.011509-135201
   Mogas J, 2006, J FOREST ECON, V12, P5, DOI 10.1016/j.jfe.2005.11.001
   Moro M, 2008, ECOL ECON, V65, P448, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2008.01.003
   MOULTON BR, 1990, REV ECON STAT, V72, P334, DOI 10.2307/2109724
   New M, 2000, J CLIMATE, V13, P2217, DOI 10.1175/1520-0442(2000)013<2217:RTCSTC>2.0.CO;2
   Rehdanz K, 2009, OXFORD ECON PAP, V61, P150, DOI 10.1093/oep/gpn028
   Rehdanz K, 2008, ECOL ECON, V64, P787, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2007.04.016
   Rehdanz K, 2005, ECOL ECON, V52, P111, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2004.06.015
   SANDVIK E, 1993, J PERS, V61, P317, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1993.tb00283.x
   Siikamaki J, 2007, J ENVIRON ECON MANAG, V53, P122, DOI 10.1016/j.jeem.2006.04.003
   Stutzer A, 2004, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V54, P89, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2003.04.003
   United Nations Statistics Division (UNSD), 2013, COMP MACR CONT REG G
   Waltert F, 2010, ECOL ECON, V70, P141, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2010.09.031
   Welsch H, 2009, J ECON SURV, V23, P385, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6419.2008.00566.x
   Welsch H, 2006, ECOL ECON, V58, P801, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2005.09.006
   White PCL, 1999, J ENVIRON MANAGE, V55, P1, DOI 10.1006/jema.1998.0250
NR 47
TC 0
BP 20
EP 33
PY 2013
PD SEP
VL 93
DI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2013.04.014
GA 210XD
UT WOS:000323867500003
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU SMITH, JR
AF SMITH, JR
TI HAPPINESS IS
SO ENGLISH JOURNAL
J9 ENGL J
LA English
DT Article
C1 PENN TREATY JR HIGH SCH,DEPT SPECIAL EDUC,PHILADELPHIA,PA 19462.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 900
EP 901
PY 1972
VL 61
IS 6
DI 10.2307/814000
GA N4216
UT WOS:A1972N421600015
ER

PT J
AU Rapp, SR
   Chao, D
AF Rapp, SR
   Chao, D
TI Appraisals of strain and of gain: effects on psychological wellbeing of
   caregivers of dementia patients
SO AGING & MENTAL HEALTH
J9 AGING MENT HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 Wake Forest Univ, Sch Med, Dept Psychiat & Behav Med, Winston Salem, NC 27157 USA.
   Wake Forest Univ, Sch Med, Dept Publ Hlth Sci, Winston Salem, NC 27157 USA.
RP Rapp, SR, Wake Forest Univ, Sch Med, Dept Psychiat & Behav Med, Med Ctr Blvd, Winston Salem, NC 27157 USA.
ID FAMILY CAREGIVERS; ALZHEIMERS-DISEASE; WHITE CAREGIVERS; SOCIAL SUPPORT;
   HEALTH; CARE; OUTCOMES; IMPACT; EXPERIENCES; PREDICTORS
AB While much attention has been given to the negative impact of providing day-to-day care Co an older, dependent family member, little is known about the benefits caregivers perceive and possible positive impact it may produce. The present study examined the contributions of caregivers' appraisals of role strain and of role gain in predicting both positive and negative aspects of caregiver wellbeing. Sixty-three active caregivers for dementia patients completed questionnaires measuring care-recipients' memory and behavior problems, caregivers' appraisals of strain and gain, their positive and negative affect, and other demographic and contextual factors. Results indicated that while care recipients' memory and behavior problems correlated with negative affect they did not predict positive affect. In subsequent hierarchical regression analyses, memory and behavior problems no longer predicted negative affect once appraisals of strain and of gain were entered. Both strain and gain appraisals independently predicted negative affect while neither predicted positive affect. These results suggest one pathway by which the stresses of caregiving affect wellbeing. They further suggest that positive appraisals play an important and under-recognized role in buffering stress and that they are independent of negative appraisals. Implications for caregiver research and interventions are discussed.
CR ANDERSON CS, 1995, STROKE, V26, P843
   Bradburn N.M., 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Braithwaite V, 1996, GERONTOLOGIST, V36, P42
   Cafferata G L, 1989, Compr Gerontol A, V3 Suppl, P57
   CLARK LA, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P296, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.2.296
   Cox C, 1996, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V43, P93, DOI 10.2190/DYQ1-TPRP-VHTC-38VU
   COX C, 1995, SOC WORK, V40, P343
   FARRAN CJ, 1991, GERONTOLOGIST, V31, P483
   GALLAGHERTHOMPSON D, 1994, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V62, P543, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.62.3.543
   GEORGE LK, 1986, GERONTOLOGIST, V26, P253
   Gold DP, 1995, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V41, P183, DOI 10.2190/RGYJ-5KA2-7THX-7BQ5
   Haley WE, 1996, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V64, P121, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.64.1.121
   Haley WE, 1995, PSYCHOL AGING, V10, P540, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.10.4.540
   HALEY WE, 1987, J AM GERIATR SOC, V35, P405
   HINRICHSEN GA, 1992, GERONTOLOGIST, V32, P486
   KINNEY JM, 1989, PSYCHOL AGING, V4, P402
   KRAMER BJ, 1993, FAM RELAT, V42, P367, DOI 10.2307/585336
   Kramer BJ, 1997, GERONTOLOGIST, V37, P239
   Kramer BJ, 1997, GERONTOLOGIST, V37, P218
   LAWTON MP, 1991, J GERONTOL, V46, pP181
   LAWTON MP, 1989, J GERONTOL, V44, pP61
   LAWTON MP, 1992, J GERONTOL, V47, pS156
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   LIEBERMAN MA, 1995, GERONTOLOGIST, V35, P94
   MOTENKO AK, 1989, GERONTOLOGIST, V29, P166
   Picot SJ, 1997, GERONTOLOGIST, V37, P89
   PRUCHNO RA, 1989, PSYCHOL AGING, V4, P454, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.4.4.454
   RABINS PV, 1990, AGE AGEING, V19, P185
   Rapp SR, 1998, AGING MENT HEALTH, V2, P40
   SCHULZ R, 1995, GERONTOLOGIST, V35, P771
   Schulz R., 1990, J GERONTOL PSYCHOL S, V45, P181
   SKAFF MM, 1992, GERONTOLOGIST, V32, P656
   TERI L, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P622, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.7.4.622
   WALKER AJ, 1992, J GERONTOL, V47, pS130
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P1011, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.6.1011
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   ZARIT SH, 1987, WORKING FAMILIES DEM
NR 38
TC 39
BP 142
EP 147
PY 2000
PD MAY
VL 4
IS 2
GA 320TA
UT WOS:000087415400005
ER

PT J
AU Shi, ZB
   Wang, L
   Li, HH
AF Shi, Zhanbiao
   Wang, Li
   Li, Huanhuan
TI AGE-RELATED CHANGE IN EMOTIONAL EXPERIENCE IN A SAMPLE OF CHINESE
   ADULTS: A PRELIMINARY STUDY
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL REPORTS
J9 PSYCHOL REP
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Shi, Zhanbiao; Wang, Li] Chinese Acad Sci, Inst Psychol, Key Lab Mental Hlth, Beijing 100101, Peoples R China.
   [Li, Huanhuan] Sun Yat Sen Univ, Dept Psychol, Guangzhou 510275, Guangdong, Peoples R China.
RP Wang, L, Chinese Acad Sci, Inst Psychol, Key Lab Mental Hlth, 4A Datun Rd, Beijing 100101, Peoples R China.
EM wangli1@psych.ac.cn
ID NEGATIVE AFFECT; LIFE-SPAN; TIME
AB Age-related change in emotional experience was explored in a Chinese community sample. 968 healthy adults (483 women, 485 men) ranging in age from 18 to 66 years (M = 37.5, SD = 12.3) took part. The frequency of experiencing negative and positive emotion was self-reported on the general dimension scales of Positive and Negative Affect Scale-Expanded Form (PANAS-X). Regression analyses indicated that the frequency of negative affect decreased with age, and the frequency of positive affect was not significantly associated with age. These findings are similar to those found in Western samples, as discussed in relation to socioemotional selectivity theory.
CR Carstensen LL, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P644, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.4.644
   Carstensen LL, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P165, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.54.3.165
   CHARLES ST, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P135
   Crawford JR, 2004, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V43, P245, DOI 10.1348/0144665031752934
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Fung HH, 1999, PSYCHOL AGING, V14, P595, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.14.4.595
   HUANG J, 2003, CHINESE MENTAL HLTH, V17, P54
   MERENDA P, 1994, CROSS CULTURAL TOPIC, P53
   Merenda PF, 2006, PSYCHOL REP, V99, P307, DOI 10.2466/PR0.99.2.307-314
   Mroczek DK, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1333, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.5.1333
   Wang L, 2009, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V37, P193, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2009.37.2.193
   [?? WANG Li], 2007, [?????????, Chinese Journal of Clinical Psychology], V15, P565
   Watson D, 1994, MANUAL POSITIVE NEGA
   Zhang W, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V27, P77
NR 14
TC 0
BP 37
EP 42
PY 2009
PD AUG
VL 105
IS 1
DI 10.2466/PR0.105.1.37-42
GA 495BS
UT WOS:000269864900003
ER

PT J
AU KLEMER, RH
AF KLEMER, RH
TI SELF-ESTEEM AND COLLEGE DATING EXPERIENCE AS FACTORS IN MATE SELECTION
   AND MARITAL HAPPINESS - LONGITUDINAL STUDY
SO JOURNAL OF MARRIAGE AND THE FAMILY
J9 J MARRIAGE FAM
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV N CAROLINA,GREENBORO,NC 27412.
CR Burgess E. W., 1939, PREDICTING SUCCESS F
   GALVARRO P, 1945, THESIS NW U
   Heymans G, 1912, Z PSYCHOL PHYSIOL SI, V62, P1
   Klemer RH, 1954, MARRIAGE FAM LIVING, V16, P41, DOI 10.2307/348537
   Maslow AH, 1940, J SOC PSYCHOL, V12, P255
   MOORE HK, 1950, M ARKANSAS PSYCHOLOG
   TERMAN L, 1938, PSYCHOLOGICAL FACTOR
   Willin P., 1953, ENGAGEMENT MARRIAGE
NR 8
TC 12
BP 183
EP 187
PY 1971
VL 33
IS 1
DI 10.2307/350164
GA J5182
UT WOS:A1971J518200010
ER

PT B
AU Gao, Y
   Zhao, ZX
AF Gao, Yuan
   Zhao, Zhixing
TI Reconsiderations on Sports Electronic Entertainment Product Research and
   Development Idea
SO PROCEEDINGS OF SECOND INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SPORTS SCIENCE AND SPORTS ENGINEERING
J9 SPORT SCI SPORT ENG
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Gao, Yuan] Taiyuan Univ Sci & Technol, Dept Phys Educ, Taiyuan, Peoples R China.
RP Gao, Y, Taiyuan Univ Sci & Technol, Dept Phys Educ, Taiyuan, Peoples R China.
DE sport engineering; research and development idea; qualitative research
   method sports electronic entertainment; feedback education
AB The article uses qualitative research method, thorough analysis the product's research and development idea of sports electronic entertainment once more. The research indicate: (1) Analysis present situation of sports electronic products' market, view that China game market has its particularity; (2) Analysis electronic game product in China's social identity situation, explore the choice of business model has influence on products and player; (3)Discuss the essence of sports game, find that sports electronic games as a product of modem civilization, which is not replaced, playing the role on developing themselves and bringing happiness to young people; (4) Consider present situation of the sports education, find that sports electronic games is the best way of feedback education, which is a very good complement to the infused of traditional education. We believe, through the stable development and the positive exploration, sports electronic games will have diversified development, which let young people develop potential, nurture creativity, experience happiness.
CR HU XM, 2004, SPORTS SCI, P8
   LIN T, 2005, J GUANGZHOU I PHYS E, P56
   LU F, 2003, ENTERTAINMENT SPORTS
   YI JD, 2005, J SHANDONG I PHYS ED, P12
   UNCOVER SECRET DEV C
   BODY FEELING BECOME
   BODY STUDY COMPUTER
   GAMES
NR 8
TC 0
BP 382
EP 386
PY 2009
GA BMV81
UT WOS:000273675800075
ER

PT J
AU ABELE, A
   RANK, S
AF ABELE, A
   RANK, S
TI MOOD DEPENDENT PROCESSING OF PERSUASIVE COMMUNICATION
SO ZEITSCHRIFT FUR SOZIALPSYCHOLOGIE
J9 Z SOZIALPSYCHOL
LA German
DT Article
RP ABELE, A, UNIV ERLANGEN NURNBERG,INST PSYCHOL 1,BISMARCKSTR 1,W-8520 ERLANGEN,GERMANY.
ID POSITIVE AFFECT
AB In a three (mood induction: positive, negative, control condition) by two (argument quality: strong versus weak) factorial design with N = 84 subjects the impact of mood on the attitudinal responses to a persuasive communication has been studied. It was assumed that the control group uses a central route of processing of the persuasive communication, which is characterized by a simple main effect of argument quality with respect to approval and cognitive responses. The attitudinal responses of the positive mood group should be similar between the two argument quality conditions. This group's reactions towards the persuasive communication should instead be mediated by it's cognitive responses. The predictions concerning negative mood are equivocal, and the present study primarily is concerned with gathering more data.
   The results reveal an interaction between mood and argument quality: Supporting the hypotheses and replicating previous results the control group's processing of the persuasive message is in accord with argument quality, it's cognitive responses correspond with argument quality, and it's attitude is in accord with both argument quality and cognitive responses. These findings support the notion of a central route of processing under average mood. However, the control group's attitudes are also correlated to their number of neutral cognitive responses with generally more positive attitudes with more distraction by task irrelevant thoughts. The control group also shows a smaller number of argument elaborations than the two experimental conditions.
   Supporting previous findings the positive mood group does not consider argument quality in its attitudinal responses. The correlational analysis, however, shows that there is a significant correlation between cognitive responses and attitude. This mood condition shows a <<creative>> elaboration of the message, which leads to a contingent attitudinal judgment. The creative elaboration, however, is independent of the experimentally induced argument quality. These results suggest that there are both peripheral (argument quality) and central (cognitive responses) routes of processing under positive mood.
   The negative mood groups did not consider argument quality in their attitudinal responses, too. This group's results are similar to those of the positive mood condition: The attitudinal response is positively correlated with a person's cognitive responses, which, however, is independent of the experimentally induced argument quality. Further research perspectives are discussed.
CR Abele A., 1991, WOHLBEFINDEN THEORIE, P297
   ABELE A, 1992, Z EXP ANGEW PSYCHOL, V39, P345
   ABELE A, Z GESUNDHEITSPSYCHOL
   ABELE A, 1992, IN PRESS POLISH J PS
   ABELE A, IN PRESS POLISH J PS
   ABELE A, 1985, EUROPEAN J SOCIAL PS, V13, P315
   ABELE AE, IN PRESS EUROPEAN J
   BATRA R, 1986, J CONSUM RES, V13, P234, DOI 10.1086/209063
   BATRA R, 1990, J CONSUM RES, V17, P203, DOI 10.1086/208550
   BLESS H, 1990, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V16, P331, DOI 10.1177/0146167290162013
   BLESS H, 1991, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGM, P55
   BLESS H, 1992, PSYCHOL RUNDSCH, V43, P1
   Cacioppo John T., 1986, COMMUNICATION PERSUA
   CHAIKEN S, 1989, P212
   Ellis H. C., 1988, AFFECT COGNITION SOC, P25
   Fiedler K., 1988, AFFECT COGNITION SOC, P100
   FORGAS JP, 1991, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGE
   INNES JM, 1991, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGM, P221
   ISEN AM, 1987, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60415-3
   Kuykendall D., 1990, PSYCHOL MARKET, V7, P1, DOI 10.1002/mar.4220070102
   Mackie Diane M., 1991, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGM, P201
   MACKIE DM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P27, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.1.27
   PETTY RE, 1991, AFFECT SOCIAL JUDGEM, P181
   POIGER K, 1992, GRUPPENSTIMMUNG EINF
   SCHWARZ N, 1991, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P161, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60329-9
   Schwarz N., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P527
   WORTH LT, 1987, SOC COGNITION, P576
NR 27
TC 4
BP 117
EP 128
PY 1993
VL 24
IS 2
GA LH483
UT WOS:A1993LH48300004
ER

PT J
AU GEISSER, HF
AF GEISSER, HF
TI HAPPINESS AND MISFORTUNE OF A THEOLOGIAN WITH HIS CHURCH - BASED ON
   MOHLER,JOHANN,ADAM AND STRAUSS,DAVID,FRIEDRICH, BOTH OF TUBINGEN
SO ZEITSCHRIFT FUR THEOLOGIE UND KIRCHE
J9 Z THEOL KIRCHE
LA German
DT Article
CR BAUR FC, 1828, TZTH, V1, P234
   BAUR FC, 1833, GEGENSAZ KATHOLICISM
   BAUR FC, 1834, ERWIEDERUNG MOHLERS
   BRENTANO C, 1838, HIST POLITISCHEN BLA, V1, P139
   FRIEDRICH P, 1975, STHGG, V12, P13
   GAMS PB, 1866, JA MOHLER LEBENSBILD, V4
   GEISSER HF, 1977, THEOLOGEN THEOLOGIE, P344
   GEISSER HF, 1971, KIKONF, V18
   GEISSER HF, 1977, FZPHTH, V24, P23
   GEISSER HF, 1972, ZTHK, V69, P214
   HASE K, 1870, HDB PROTESTANTISCHEN
   HASE K, 1862, HDB PROTESTANTISCHEN
   HAUSRATH A, 1876, STRAUSS THEOLOGIE SE, V1
   KLUPFEL CK, 1849, GESCH BESCHREIBUNG U
   LOSCH S, 1928, JA MOHLER, V1
   MACK MJ, 1837, THEOLOGISCHE QUARTAL, V19, P35
   MACK MJ, 1837, THEOLOGISCHE QUARTAL, V19, P633
   MACK MJ, 1837, THEOLOGISCHE QUARTAL, V19, P259
   MACK MJ, 1837, TUBINGER THEOLOGISCH, V19, P425
   MOHLER JA, 1834, NEUE UNTERSUCHUNGEN
   MOHLER JA, 1958, SYMBOLIK, V1
   MOHLER JA, 1961, SYMBOLIK, V2
   MOHLER JA, 1828, THQ, V10, P62
   MOHLER JA, 1957, EINHEIT
   MOHLER JA, 1827, PRIMAE RATIONALISMI
   MOHLER JA, 1835, CHRISTLICHE GNOSIS O
   MOHLER JA, 1835, NEUE UNTERSUCHUNGEN
   MOHLER JA, 1827, THQ, V9, P495
   MULLER G, 1968, IDENTITAT IMMANENZ G
   NITZSCH CI, 1871, GES ABHANDLUNGEN, V2
   NITZSCH CI, 1834, THSTKR, V7, P7
   NITZSCH CI, 1870, GES ABHANDLUNGEN, V1
   RAPP A, 1952, BRIEFWECHSEL STRAUSS, V1
   Strauss David F., 1844, CHARAKTERISTIKEN KRI
   Strauss David Friedrich, 1864, LEBEN JESU DTSCH VOL
   STRAUSS DF, GS, V2
   STRAUSS DF, DANK FUR DIE ERWECKU
   STRAUSS DF, 1895, AUSGEWAHLTE BRIEFE
   STRAUSS DF, 1851, C MARKLIN LEBENS CHA
   STRAUSS DF, GS, V8
   STRAUSS DF, GS, V7
   STRAUSS DF, 1912, BRIEFE L GEORGII
   STRAUSS DF, GLAUBENSLEHRE, V1
   STRAUSS DF, GS, V10
   STRAUSS DF, GES SCHRIFTEN, V12
   STRAUSS DF, 1863, DTSCH JB POLITIK LIT, V8, P301
   STRAUSS DF, GLAUBENSLEHRE, V2
   STRAUSS DF, 1863, ERINNERUNGEN MOHLER
   STRAUSS DF, 1867, PRJ, V19, P580
   VIGENER F, 1926, 3 GESTALTEN MODERNEN
   VISCHER FT, 1838, HALLISCHE JB, P63
   VISCHER FT, 1844, KRITISCHE GANGE, V1
   WAGNER H, 1977, BOT, V16, P167
   ZELLER E, STRAUSS GES SCHRIFTE, V2
   ZIEGLER T, 1908, DF STRAUSS, V2
   ZIEGLER T, 1908, DF STRAUSS, V1
   1872, IDEALE IRRTHUMER JUG
NR 57
TC 0
BP 85
EP 110
PY 1986
PD FEB
VL 83
IS 1
GA A3507
UT WOS:A1986A350700003
ER

PT J
AU Marrero, RJ
   Carballeira, M
AF Marrero, Rosario J.
   Carballeira, Monica
TI The impact of attachment style on subjective well-being
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Marrero, Rosario J.] Univ La Laguna, Dept Personalidad, E-38207 San Cristobal la Laguna, Spain.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 287
EP 287
PY 2008
PD JUN-AUG
VL 43
IS 3-4
GA 349EO
UT WOS:000259264303346
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Slan-Jerusalim, R
   Chen, CP
AF Slan-Jerusalim, Rebecca
   Chen, Charles P.
TI Work-Family Conflict and Career Development Theories: A Search for
   Helping Strategies
SO JOURNAL OF COUNSELING AND DEVELOPMENT
J9 J COUNS DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Chen, Charles P.] Univ Toronto, Dept Adult Educ & Counselling Psychol, Ontario Inst Studies Educ, Counselling Psychol Program, Toronto, ON M5S 1V6, Canada.
   [Chen, Charles P.] Univ Toronto, Dept Counseling Psychol, Toronto, ON M5S 1V6, Canada.
   [Slan-Jerusalim, Rebecca] Univ Guelph, Dept Ind Org Psychol, Guelph, ON N1G 2W1, Canada.
RP Chen, CP, Univ Toronto, Dept Adult Educ & Counselling Psychol, Ontario Inst Studies Educ, Counselling Psychol Program, 252 Bloor St W,7th Floor, Toronto, ON M5S 1V6, Canada.
EM cpchen@oise.utoronto.ca
ID SOCIAL COGNITIVE THEORY; SELF-EFFICACY; LIFE SATISFACTION; EMPLOYED
   PARENTS; MULTIPLE ROLES; ROLE SALIENCE; PERSPECTIVE; VARIABLES;
   BEHAVIOR; OUTCOMES
AB The authors discuss the connection between the work-family conflict literature and some career development and counseling theories, attempting to use theoretical tenets for the development of effective helping interventions. The focus is on female workers' experience of work-family conflict, given that this group is more exposed to and negatively affected by such conflict in their personal and vocational lives. Career counseling implications are discussed in an effort to identify more effective helping and coping strategies.
CR Anderson SE, 2002, J MANAGE, V28, P787, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(02)00190-3
   Aryee S, 1998, HUM RELAT, V51, P73, DOI 10.1023/A:1016953900821
   Ashforth BE, 2000, ACAD MANAGE REV, V25, P472, DOI 10.2307/259305
   Bandura A, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P1, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.1
   BANDURA A, 1982, AM PSYCHOL, V37, P122, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.37.2.122
   BANDURA A, 1986, SOCIAL FDN THOUGHT
   Butler A, 2004, J VOCAT BEHAV, V65, P57, DOI 10.1016/S0001-8791(03)00097-6
   *CAN COUNC SOC DEV, 1999, WORK FAM COMM KEY IS
   Carlson DS, 2003, J BUS PSYCHOL, V17, P515, DOI 10.1023/A:1023404302295
   Carlson DS, 1999, J VOCAT BEHAV, V55, P236, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1999.1680
   CHAPPELL DB, 2005, EFFECTS GENDER UNPUB
   Cinamon RG, 2005, TEACH TEACH EDUC, V21, P365, DOI 10.1016/j.tate.2004.06.009
   Cinamon RG, 2002, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V49, P212, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.49.2.212
   COOK EP, 1994, CAREER DEV Q, V43, P85
   Crooker KJ, 2002, HUMAN RESOURCE DEV R, V1, P387, DOI 10.1177/1534484302238434
   DICIERI H, 2005, INT J HUM RESOUR MAN, V16, P90
   DUXBURY L, 2005, REPORT 4 WHO IS RISK
   Duxbury L., 2003, WORK CANADA EXAMINAT
   Eby LT, 2005, J VOCAT BEHAV, V66, P124, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2003.11.003
   Erdwins CJ, 2001, FAM RELAT, V50, P230, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3729.2001.00230.x
   Frone M., 2002, HDB OCCUPATIONAL HLT, P143
   FRONE MR, 1992, ANN C SOC IND ORG PS
   Frone MR, 1997, J VOCAT BEHAV, V50, P145, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1996.1577
   GIST ME, 1992, ACAD MANAGE REV, V17, P183, DOI 10.2307/258770
   GREENHAUS JH, 1985, ACAD MANAGE REV, V10, P76, DOI 10.2307/258214
   GUTEK BA, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P560, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.76.4.560
   *HRSDC, 2005, ADDR WORK LIF BAL CA
   JOHNSON AF, 2003, DISS ABSTR INT, V64, P1494
   KORABIK K, 2005, IN C INT CTR WORK FA
   Korabik Karen, 2003, INT J CROSS CULTURAL, V3, P289, DOI DOI 10.1177/1470595803003003003
   Kossek EE, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P139
   Lent R. W., 2002, CAREER CHOICE DEV, P255
   LENT RW, 1994, J VOCAT BEHAV, V45, P79, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1994.1027
   Lobel S., 1999, HDB GENDER WORK, P453
   Marks SR, 1996, J MARRIAGE FAM, V58, P417, DOI 10.2307/353506
   McElwain A., 2005, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V37, P269
   OZER EM, 1995, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V19, P315, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1995.tb00078.x
   Perrone KM, 2005, J CAREER DEV, V31, P225, DOI 10.1007/s10871-005-4737-9
   Perrone KM, 2004, J EMPLOYMENT COUNS, V41, P105
   Raghuram S, 2003, J VOCAT BEHAV, V63, P180, DOI 10.1016/S0001-8791(03)00040-X
   Rau BL, 2002, PERS PSYCHOL, V55, P111, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2002.tb00105.x
   Rosin H. M., 2002, GENDER WORK STRESS H, P211, DOI 10.1037/10467-013
   Sharf R, 2006, APPL CAREER DEV THEO
   STRAJKOVIC AD, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P240
   Super D.E., 1990, CAREER CHOICE DEV AP, P197
   WILLIAMS KJ, 1994, ACAD MANAGE J, V37, P837, DOI 10.2307/256602
NR 46
TC 3
BP 492
EP 499
PY 2009
PD FAL
VL 87
IS 4
GA 495PK
UT WOS:000269905800013
ER

PT J
AU Liquori, L
AF Liquori, L
TI Stress free for good: 10 scientifically proven life skills for health
   and happiness
SO LIBRARY JOURNAL
J9 LIBR J
LA English
DT Book Review
CR Luskin F, 2005, STRESS FREE GOOD 10
NR 1
TC 0
BP 103
EP 103
PY 2005
PD FEB 1
VL 130
IS 2
GA 891WQ
UT WOS:000226612100251
ER

PT J
AU Lindstrom, E
AF Lindstrom, E
TI The contribution of immanent and performed accents to emotional
   expression in short tone sequences
SO JOURNAL OF NEW MUSIC RESEARCH
J9 J NEW MUSIC RES
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Univ Uppsala, Dept Psychol, S-75142 Uppsala, Sweden.
RP Lindstrom, E, Univ Uppsala, Dept Psychol, Box 1225, S-75142 Uppsala, Sweden.
ID MELODIC ACCENT; MUSIC; REPRESENTATION; MODEL
AB Musical factors such as harmony, mode, and rhythm may generate perceivable emotional characteristics in music. However, so far the study of emotion and music has been concerned with main effects of factors, ignoring the contribution of interactions between factors. Evidence from music perception suggests that there is interdependency between factors, for instance, that musical stress and serial orderings of notes affect perception of tonality. The hypotheses in the present study were that certain pitches relative to tonality are important for specific emotional expressions, and that their importance is further increased by being emphasized either by immanent or performed accents. Simple three-note sequences in different progressions were created, preceded by either a minor or major chord context. Certain presumably important notes in these sequences, called target-notes, were manipulated with regard to immanent accents (melodic, metric and rhythmic accents, Experiment 1) and furthermore regarding performed accents (loudness, articulation and timing, Experiment 2). Listening tests showed that accent on a relatively tense note enhanced the intensity of associated anger. A note essential for the identity of major mode affected perception of happiness, whereas a note essential for minor mode affected perception of sadness.
CR BENGTSSON I, 1974, HAMBURGER JB MUSIKWI, V1, P195
   BHARUCHA JJ, 1984, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V16, P485, DOI 10.1016/0010-0285(84)90018-5
   Clarke E. F, 1985, Musical structure and cognition, P209
   CLARKE EF, 1988, PSYCHOL PERFORMANCE
   Cooke Deryck, 1959, LANGUAGE MUSIC
   De Poli G, 1998, J NEW MUSIC RES, V27, P293, DOI 10.1080/09298219808570750
   DEUTSCH D, 1981, PSYCHOL REV, V88, P503, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.88.6.503
   DRAKE C, 1993, MUSIC PERCEPT, V10, P343
   FRIBERG A, 2002, SCI PSYCHOL MUSIC PE
   GABRIEL C, 1978, PSYCHOL MUSIC, V6, P13, DOI 10.1177/030573567861002
   Gabrielsson A., 2002, MUSIC SCI, P123
   Gabrielsson A., 2001, MUSIC EMOTION THEORY
   GRAYBILL R, 1989, THEORY ONLY, V11, P11
   HOLLERAN S, 1995, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V21, P737, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.21.3.737
   Huron D, 1996, MUSIC PERCEPT, V13, P489
   JANSEN EL, 1999, P 1999 C SOC MUS PER, P29
   Krumhansl C. L., 1990, COGNITIVE FDN MUSICA
   KRUMHANSL CL, 1982, PSYCHOL REV, V89, P334, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.89.4.334
   LERDAHL F, 1983, GENERATIVE THEORY TO
   LINDSTROM E, UNPUB INTERPLAY MUSI
   Meyer L. B., 1956, EMOTION MEANING MUSI
   Narmour E., 1990, ANAL COGNITION BASIC
   PARNCUTT R, IN PRESS FESTSCHRIFT
   PATEL AD, 1997, PERCEPTION COGNITION
   POVEL DJ, 1993, MUSIC PERCEPT, V11, P101
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   Scherer K. R., 1977, MOTIV EMOTION, V1, P331, DOI 10.1007/BF00992539
   Sloboda J., 2001, MUSIC EMOTION THEORY
   Sloboda J. A., 1991, PSYCHOL MUSIC, V19, P110, DOI 10.1177/0305735691192002
   SUNDBERG J., 1991, REPRESENTING MUSICAL, P161
   THOMASSEN JM, 1982, J ACOUST SOC AM, V71, P1596, DOI 10.1121/1.387814
NR 31
TC 4
BP 269
EP 280
PY 2003
PD SEP
VL 32
IS 3
DI 10.1076/jnmr.32.3.269.16865
GA 743ZP
UT WOS:000186603700005
ER

PT J
AU Veenhoven, R
AF Veenhoven, Ruut
TI The happiness lie: about the belief that life can be improved
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 Erasmus Univ, Dept Social Sci, NL-3000 DR Rotterdam, Netherlands.
RP Veenhoven, R, Erasmus Univ, Dept Social Sci, Postbus 1738, NL-3000 DR Rotterdam, Netherlands.
EM veenhoven@fsw.eur.nl
CR CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1999, FINDING FLOW PSYCHOL
   Fredrickson BL, 2004, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V359, P1367, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1512
   MARY M, 2003, GLUCKLUGE GLAUBE MAC
   Seligman M., 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   VEENHOVEN R, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00292648
NR 5
TC 0
BP 385
EP 386
PY 2009
PD JUN
VL 10
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s10902-008-9101-x
GA 442EX
UT WOS:000265824200008
ER

PT J
AU LAFRENIERE, PJ
   DUMAS, JE
AF LAFRENIERE, PJ
   DUMAS, JE
TI A TRANSACTIONAL-ANALYSIS OF EARLY-CHILDHOOD ANXIETY AND SOCIAL
   WITHDRAWAL
SO DEVELOPMENT AND PSYCHOPATHOLOGY
J9 DEV PSYCHOPATHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 PURDUE UNIV,DEPT PSYCHOL SCI,W LAFAYETTE,IN 47907.
RP LAFRENIERE, PJ, UNIV MONTREAL,ECOLE PSYCHOEDUC,750 BLVD GOUIN EST,MONTREAL H2C 1A6,QUEBEC,CANADA.
ID INFANT-MOTHER ATTACHMENT; DEVELOPMENTAL PSYCHOPATHOLOGY; COMPETENCE;
   PRESCHOOL; BEHAVIOR; PERSPECTIVE; ECOLOGY; CONTEXT; QUALITY; FAMILY
AB The Preschool Socio-affective Profile, an 80-item teacher rating scale, was used to classify 126 French-Canadian children into three equal groups: socially competent (SC), average (AV), and anxious-withdrawn (AW). Mother-child interactions during a problem-solving task were observed. Base rates and conditional probabilities were calculated to assess the extent to which subjects responded contingently to each other's behaviors and affect. Children in all three groups exhibited a high degree of positive and negative reciprocity. SC children expressed more positive affect than AV or AW children and were more cooperative than AW children, who expressed more negative affect than either the SC or AV children. Mothers of the SC children displayed more positive behaviors and affect, were more contingent, and were more coherent in their discipline than all other mothers. Mothers of AV children were both less reciprocal with their child and less coherent than SC mothers. Failing to reciprocate positive affect or behavior, AW mothers engaged in a high degree of negative reciprocity and superfluous control and were aversive in response to compliance and noncompliance. These results are discussed from a developmental, transactional perspective, and their implications for an intervention strategy are considered.
CR Achenbach T. M., 1981, MONOGRAPHS SOC RES C, V46
   Ainsworth MDS, 1978, PATTERNS ATTACHMENT
   BAUMRIND D, 1967, GENET PSYCHOL MONOGR, V75, P43
   BELL RQ, 1968, PSYCHOL REV, V75, P81, DOI 10.1037/h0025583
   BELSKY J, 1984, CHILD DEV, V55, P718, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1984.tb03810.x
   Bertalanffy L., 1968, GENERAL SYSTEM THEOR
   Bowlby J., 1988, SECURE BASE PARENT C
   Bowlby J., 1980, ATTACHMENT LOSS, V3
   BRETHERTON I, 1985, MONOGR SOC RES CHILD, V50, P3, DOI 10.2307/3333824
   BRONFENBRENNER U, 1986, DEV PSYCHOL, V22, P723, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.22.6.723
   CICCHETTI D, 1987, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V55, P837, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.55.6.837
   CICCHETTI D, 1990, NEBR SYM MOTIV, V36, P259
   Cicchetti D., 1984, NEW DIR CHILD ADOLES, V26, P5, DOI [10.1002/cd.23219842604, DOI 10.1002/CD.23219842604]
   Cicchetti D., 1981, NEW DIRECTIONS CHILD, V11, P31, DOI DOI 10.1002/CD.23219811104
   CICHETTI D, 1986, DEPRESSION YOUNG PEO, P71
   COHN JF, 1983, CHILD DEV, V54, P185, DOI 10.2307/1129876
   Cummings E. M., 1990, ATTACHMENT PRESCHOOL, P339
   DENHAM SA, 1991, CHILD DEV, V62, P242, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1991.tb01528.x
   DUMAS JE, 1987, ADV BEHAVIORAL ASSES, V3, P177
   DUMAS JE, 1988, DATA COLLECTION ANAL
   DUMAS JE, 1986, PSYCHOL BULL, V100, P125, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.100.1.125
   DUMAS JE, 1989, BEHAV ASSESS, V11, P231
   EASTERBROOKS MA, 1979, CHILD DEV, V50, P380, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1979.tb04119.x
   EMDE RN, 1986, DEPRESSION YOUNG PEO, P135
   ERICKSON MF, 1985, MONOGR SOC RES CHILD, V50, P147, DOI 10.2307/3333831
   GAUVAIN M, 1989, DEV PSYCHOL, V25, P139, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.25.1.139
   Greenberg M. T., 1988, CLIN IMPLICATIONS AT, P177
   HARTUP WW, 1979, AM PSYCHOL, V34, P944, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.34.10.944
   KAZDIN AE, 1982, PSYCHOL BULL, V91, P349
   LAFRENIERE PJ, 1992, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT J, V4
   LAFRENIERE PJ, 1990, REV CANADIENNE PSYCH, V19, P23
   LAFRENIERE PJ, 1985, DEV PSYCHOL, V21, P56, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.21.1.56
   LAFRENIERE PJ, 1992, EARLY DEV PARENTING, V1
   LEWIS M, 1984, CHILD DEV, V55, P123, DOI 10.2307/1129839
   LEWIS M, 1985, BRIT J DEV PSYCHOL, V3, P307
   LIEBERMAN AF, 1991, CHILD DEV, V62, P199, DOI 10.2307/1130715
   LIEBERMAN AF, 1977, CHILD DEV, V48, P1277, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1977.tb03932.x
   Maccoby E. E., 1983, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, VIV, P1
   Patterson G. R., 1982, COERCIVE FAMILY PROC
   PUTALLAZ M, 1987, CHILD DEV, V58, P324, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1987.tb01381.x
   RUBIN KH, 1991, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V23, P300, DOI 10.1037/h0079019
   Sameroff A. J., 1975, REV CHILD DEV RES, V4, P187
   SANTOSTEFANO S, 1978, BIODEVELOPMENT APPRO
   Seligman M. E. P., 1975, HELPLESSNESS
   SROUFE L, 1989, RELATIONSHIP DISTURB
   Sroufe L. A., 1984, EMOTIONS COGNITION B, P289
   SROUFE LA, 1984, CHILD DEV, V55, P1184
   SROUFE LA, 1983, MINNESOTA S CHILD PS, V16
   SROUFE LA, 1983, CHILD DEV, V54, P1615, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1983.tb00078.x
   TURNER PJ, 1991, CHILD DEV, V62, P1475, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1991.tb01619.x
   Waddington C. H., 1966, PRINCIPLES DEV DIFFE
   WAHLER RG, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V105, P116, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.105.1.116
   WATERS E, 1983, DEV REV, V3, P79, DOI 10.1016/0273-2297(83)90010-2
   Watson J. S., 1979, ORIGINS SOCIAL RESPO
NR 54
TC 47
BP 385
EP 402
PY 1992
VL 4
IS 3
DI 10.1017/S0954579400000857
GA JY061
UT WOS:A1992JY06100004
ER

PT J
AU Kwak, JW
   Chi, HJ
   Jung, KM
   Koo, JC
   Jeon, JW
   Lee, Y
   Nam, JD
   Ryew, Y
   Choi, HR
AF Kwak, JW
   Chi, HJ
   Jung, KM
   Koo, JC
   Jeon, JW
   Lee, Y
   Nam, JD
   Ryew, Y
   Choi, HR
TI A face robot actuated with artificial muscle based on dielectric
   elastomer
SO JOURNAL OF MECHANICAL SCIENCE AND TECHNOLOGY
J9 J MECH SCI TECHNOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Sungkyunkwan Univ, Sch Mech Engn, Suwon 440746, Kyunggi, South Korea.
   Sch Informat & Commun Engn, Suwon 440746, Kyunggi, South Korea.
   Sungkyunkwan Univ, Sch Appl Chem, Suwon 440746, Kyunggi, South Korea.
   Robolands Co, Hnyang Business Incubator, Ansan 426791, Kyunggi, South Korea.
RP Choi, HR, Sungkyunkwan Univ, Sch Mech Engn, Chunchun Dong 300, Suwon 440746, Kyunggi, South Korea.
EM hrchoi@me.skku.ac.kr
DE face robot; head robot; EAP; artificial muscle; dielectric elastomer
AB Face robots capable of expressing their emotional status, can be adopted as an efficient tool for friendly communication between the human and the machine. In this paper, we present a face robot actuated with artificial muscle based on dielectric elastomer. By exploiting the properties of dielectric elastomer, it is possible to actuate the covering skin, eyes as well as provide human -like expressivity without employing complicated mechanisms. The robot is driven by seven actuator modules such eye, eyebrow, eyelid, brow, cheek, jaw and neck module corresponding to movements of facial muscles. Although they are only part of the whole set of facial motions, our approach is sufficient to generate six fundamental facial expressions such as surprise, fear, angry, disgust, sadness, and happiness. In the robot, each module communicates with the others via CAN communication protocol and according to the desired emotional expressions, the facial motions are generated by combining the motions of each actuator module. A prototype of the robot has been developed and several experiments have been conducted to validate its feasibility.
CR Ahn K, 2004, KSME INT J, V18, P1388
   Bar-Cohen Y., 2004, ELECTROACTIVE POLYM, VPM136
   Breazeal C., 1999, Proceedings 1999 IEEE/RSJ International Conference on Intelligent Robots and Systems. Human and Environment Friendly Robots with High Intelligence and Emotional Quotients (Cat. No.99CH36289), DOI 10.1109/IROS.1999.812787
   Choi H. R., 2003, P IEEE INT C CONTR A, P1857
   COI HR, 2003, P SPIE S SMART STRUC, P262
   Edsinger A., 2000, Proceedings 9th IEEE International Workshop on Robot and Human Interactive Communication. IEEE RO-MAN 2000 (Cat. No.00TH8499), DOI 10.1109/ROMAN.2000.892520
   Ekman P., 1977, FACIAL ACTION CODING
   HANSON D, 2001, P SPIE S SMART STRUC, P375
   Kobayashi H., 2001, Proceedings 2001 IEEE/RSJ International Conference on Intelligent Robots and Systems. Expanding the Societal Role of Robotics in the the Next Millennium (Cat. No.01CH37180), DOI 10.1109/IROS.2001.976399
   KOBAYASHI H, 1999, P 1999 IEEE INT WORK, P242
   Kobayashi H., 2002, P INT S MICR HUM SCI, P139, DOI 10.1109/MHS.2002.1058024
   KOBAYASHI H, 1993, P IEEE INT WORKSH RO
   Miwa H., 2001, Proceedings 2001 IEEE/RSJ International Conference on Intelligent Robots and Systems. Expanding the Societal Role of Robotics in the the Next Millennium (Cat. No.01CH37180), DOI 10.1109/IROS.2001.976329
   Pelrine RE, 1998, SENSOR ACTUAT A-PHYS, V64, P77, DOI 10.1016/S0924-4247(97)01657-9
NR 14
TC 10
BP 578
EP 588
PY 2005
PD FEB
VL 19
IS 2
DI 10.1007/BF02916180
GA 925WD
UT WOS:000229083100010
ER

PT J
AU Bitran, S
   Hofmann, SG
AF Bitran, Stella
   Hofmann, Stefan G.
TI Effect of affect on social cost bias in social anxiety disorder
SO ANXIETY STRESS AND COPING
J9 ANXIETY STRESS COPIN
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Bitran, Stella] Massachusetts Gen Hosp, Dept Psychiat, DCRP, Boston, MA 02114 USA.
   [Hofmann, Stefan G.] Boston Univ, Dept Psychol, Boston, MA 02115 USA.
RP Bitran, S, Massachusetts Gen Hosp, Dept Psychiat, DCRP, 50 Staniford St,4th Floor, Boston, MA 02114 USA.
EM sbitran@partners.org
DE social anxiety; affect; self-regulation; mood induction
ID COMORBIDITY SURVEY REPLICATION; PERFORMANCE STANDARDS; AFFECTIVE STATES;
   PHOBIA; MOOD; PERCEPTION; INFORMATION; INDUCTION; COGNITION; EMOTIONS
AB The cognitive model of social anxiety disorder (SAD) assumes that cognitive biases are important maintaining factors of the disorder. Research and theory have highlighted the impact of cognitive self-regulatory processes on affect, but have not sufficiently focused on the influence of affect on self-regulatory cognitions. The present study examined the influence of affect on cognitive self-regulatory mechanisms in SAD by focusing on one critical cognitive bias, estimated social cost. Individuals with SAD (N = 48) and non-anxious controls (N = 48) were randomly assigned to one of three experimental, affect induction conditions (negative, positive, or neutral) before giving a 10-minute impromptu, videotaped speech. As expected, the affect manipulation resulted in changes in estimated social cost. However, this effect was not specific to individuals with SAD. Participants in the positive affect condition in both groups had the highest social cost estimates post-speech challenge. These results suggest that social cost bias is dependent on the affective state in both individuals with SAD and controls.
CR Adolphs R, 2001, HANDBOOK OF AFFECT AND SOCIAL COGNITION, P27
   American Psychiatric Association, 1980, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Barlow D. H., 2002, ANXIETY ITS DISORDER, P37
   Bates GW, 1999, J PSYCHOL, V133, P245
   Baumgartner T, 2006, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V60, P34, DOI 10.1016/j.ijpsycho.2005.04.007
   Beck A. T., 1996, BECK DEPRESSION INVE
   Bouton ME, 2001, PSYCHOL REV, V108, P4, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.108.1.4
   Brown T.A., 1994, ANXIETY DISORDERS IN
   Brown TA, 2001, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V110, P49, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.110.1.49
   Campbell-Sills L., 2007, HDB EMOTION REGULATI, P542
   CERVONE D, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P499, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.3.499
   Chepenik LG, 2007, EMOTION, V7, P802, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.7.4.802
   Clore G. L., 1994, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, V1, P323
   Clore G. L, 1996, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, P433
   Craske MG, 1999, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V11, P466, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.11.4.466
   Damasio A. R., 1994, DESCARTES ERROR EMOT
   Di Nardo PA, 1994, ANXIETY DISORDERS IN
   Dozois DJA, 1998, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V10, P83, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.10.2.83
   Erdfelder E, 1996, BEHAV RES METH INSTR, V28, P1, DOI 10.3758/BF03203630
   Foa EB, 1996, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V105, P433, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.105.3.433
   Fydrich T, 1998, BEHAV RES THER, V36, P995, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(98)00069-2
   GOUAUX C, 1971, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P37, DOI 10.1037/h0031697
   GRIFFITT W, 1971, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V17, P92, DOI 10.1037/h0030458
   GROSS JJ, 2002, WISDOM FEELINGS PSYC, P297
   GROSS JJ, 1995, COGNITION EMOTION, V9, P87, DOI 10.1080/02699939508408966
   HEIMBERG RG, 1992, BEHAV THER, V23, P53, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(05)80308-9
   Hofmann SG, 2009, BEHAV RES THER, V47, P389, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2009.02.010
   Hofmann SG, 2004, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V72, P588, DOI 10.1037/0022-0006X.72.4.588
   Hofmann SG, 2004, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V72, P392, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.72.3.392
   Hofmann S.G, 2007, COGNITIVE BEHAV THER, V36, P195
   Ito TA, 2001, HANDBOOK OF AFFECT AND SOCIAL COGNITION, P50
   JOHNSON EJ, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P20, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.45.1.20
   KELTNER D, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P740, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.5.740
   Kessler RC, 2005, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V62, P593, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.62.6.593
   Krumhansl CL, 1997, CAN J EXP PSYCHOL, V51, P336, DOI 10.1037/1196-1961.51.4.336
   LIEBOWITZ MR, 1985, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V42, P729
   MARTIN LL, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P317, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.3.317
   MARTIN M, 1990, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V10, P669, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(90)90075-L
   Mattick RP, 1998, BEHAV RES THER, V36, P455, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(97)10031-6
   MIRANDA J, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P76, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.97.1.76
   Peres Y, 1998, PROBAB THEORY REL, V111, P141, DOI 10.1007/s004400050165
   Richards JM, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P410, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.3.410
   Rottenberg J., 2007, HDB EMOTION ELICITAT, P9
   Ruscio AM, 2008, PSYCHOL MED, V38, P15, DOI 10.1017/S0033291707001699
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   Schwarz N, 2003, PSYCHOL INQ, V14, P296, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1403&4_20
   Scott WD, 2002, COGNITIVE THER RES, V26, P19, DOI 10.1023/A:1013837520031
   Smits JAJ, 2006, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V74, P1203, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.74.6.1203
   Stein MB, 2003, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V17, P94, DOI 10.1002/da.10093
   TREW J, 2008, COGNITIVE THERAPY RE, V33, P432
   Voncken M. J., 2006, J COGNITIVE PSYCHOTH, V20, P59, DOI DOI 10.1891/JCOP.20.1.59
   WOLPE J, 1978, AM PSYCHOL, V33, P437, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.33.5.437
   Zajonc RB, 2000, FEELING THINKING ROL, P31
NR 53
TC 1
BP 273
EP 287
PY 2010
VL 23
IS 3
DI 10.1080/10615801003586846
GA 574VI
UT WOS:000276021900004
ER

PT J
AU Pressman, SD
   Matthews, KA
   Cohen, S
   Martire, LM
   Scheier, M
   Baum, A
   Schulz, R
AF Pressman, Sarah D.
   Matthews, Karen A.
   Cohen, Sheldon
   Martire, Lynn M.
   Scheier, Michael
   Baum, Andrew
   Schulz, Richard
TI Association of Enjoyable Leisure Activities With Psychological and
   Physical Well-Being
SO PSYCHOSOMATIC MEDICINE
J9 PSYCHOSOM MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Matthews, Karen A.] Univ Pittsburgh, Med Ctr, Dept Psychiat, Pittsburgh, PA 15213 USA.
   [Pressman, Sarah D.] Univ Kansas, Dept Psychol, Lawrence, KS 66045 USA.
   [Cohen, Sheldon; Scheier, Michael] Carnegie Mellon Univ, Dept Psychol, Pittsburgh, PA 15213 USA.
   [Martire, Lynn M.; Schulz, Richard] Univ Pittsburgh, Univ Ctr Social & Urban Res, Pittsburgh, PA 15213 USA.
   [Baum, Andrew] Univ Texas Arlington, Dept Psychol, Irvine, TX USA.
RP Matthews, KA, Univ Pittsburgh, Med Ctr, Dept Psychiat, 3811 OHara St, Pittsburgh, PA 15213 USA.
EM matthewska@upmc.edu
DE leisure; health behaviors; restoration; blood pressure; cortisol; mood
ID CORONARY-HEART-DISEASE; POSITIVE AFFECT; SOCIAL RELATIONSHIPS; PERCEIVED
   STRESS; SLEEP DURATION; BREAST-CANCER; HEALTH; TIME; CORTISOL; MORTALITY
AB Objective: To examine whether engaging in multiple enjoyable activities was associated with better psychological and physiological functioning. Few studies have examined the health benefits of the enjoyable activities that individuals participate in voluntarily in their free time. Method: Participants from four different studies (n = 1399 total, 74% female, age = 19-89 years) completed a self-report measure (Pittsburgh Enjoyable Activities Test (PEAT)) assessing their participation in ten different types of leisure activities as well as measures assessing positive and negative psychosocial states. Resting blood pressure, cortisol (over 2 days), body mass index, waist circumference, and perceived physiological functioning were assessed. Results: Higher PEAT scores were associated with lower blood pressure, total cortisol, waist circumference, and body mass index, and perceptions of better physical function. These associations withstood controlling for demographic measures. The PEAT was correlated with higher levels of positive psychosocial states and lower levels of depression and negative affect. Conclusion: Enjoyable leisure activities, taken in the aggregate, are associated with psychosocial and physical measures relevant for health and well-being. Future studies should determine the extent that these behaviors in the aggregate are useful predictors of disease and other health outcomes.
CR Adler NE, 1999, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V896, P3, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1999.tb08101.x
   ALDWIN CM, 1991, INNOVATIONS CLIN PRA
   Antonucci T C, 1983, Fam Community Health, V6, P1
   Ayas NT, 2003, ARCH INTERN MED, V163, P205, DOI 10.1001/archinte.163.2.205
   Ayas NT, 2003, DIABETES CARE, V26, P380, DOI 10.2337/diacare.26.2.380
   Batty GD, 2003, J PUBLIC HEALTH MED, V25, P190, DOI 10.1093/pubmed/fdg043
   Benca RM, 1997, SLEEP, V20, P1027
   BUYSSE DJ, 1989, PSYCHIAT RES, V28, P193, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(89)90047-4
   CATTELL RB, 1966, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V1, P245, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr0102_10
   CIMPRICH B, 1993, CANCER NURS, V16, P83
   Cohen Sheldon, 1997, JAMA (Journal of the American Medical Association), V277, P1940, DOI 10.1001/jama.277.24.1940
   Cohen S, 1985, SOCIAL SUPPORT THEOR
   COHEN S, 1983, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V13, P99, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1983.tb02325.x
   Cohen S, 2004, AM PSYCHOL, V59, P676, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.59.8.676
   Cohen S., 1989, ADV INVESTIGATION PS
   COLEMAN D, 1993, J LEISURE RES, V25, P11
   Crespo CJ, 2000, AM J PREV MED, V18, P46, DOI 10.1016/S0749-3797(99)00105-1
   CUTLER SJ, 1990, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Folkman S, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P647, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.6.647
   FOLSOM AR, 1993, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V269, P483, DOI 10.1001/jama.269.4.483
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Fried Linda P., 1991, Annals of Epidemiology, V1, P263
   Gump BB, 2000, PSYCHOSOM MED, V62, P608
   He XXZ, 2005, J GEN INTERN MED, V20, P259, DOI 10.1111/j.1525-1497.2005.40198.x
   HOUSE JS, 1988, SCIENCE, V241, P540, DOI 10.1126/science.3399889
   Iwasaki Y, 2006, LEISURE SCI, V28, P163, DOI 10.1080/01490400500484065
   Iwasaki Y, 2003, LEISURE SCI, V25, P107, DOI 10.1080/01490400390211781
   Iwasaki Y, 2000, LEISURE SCI, V22, P163, DOI 10.1080/01490409950121843
   Jansen DA, 2004, WESTERN J NURS RES, V26, P381, DOI 10.1177/0193945904263010
   JANSEN DA, 2004, WESTERN J NURS RES, V26, P400
   KAPLAN GA, 1983, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V117, P292
   KAPLAN S, 1995, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V15, P169, DOI 10.1016/0272-4944(95)90001-2
   LAZARUS RS, 1980, THEORIES EMOTION
   Lindstrom M, 2001, SOC SCI MED, V52, P441, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(00)00153-2
   Oishi S, 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL
   PAFFENBARGER RS, 1993, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V25, P60, DOI 10.1249/00005768-199301000-00010
   Pressman SD, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P925, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.925
   Pruessner JC, 1999, PSYCHOSOM MED, V61, P197
   Pruessner JC, 2003, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V28, P916, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4530(02)00108-7
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Ryff CD, 2004, PHILOS T R SOC B, V359, P1383, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1521
   Scheier MF, 2006, J BEHAV MED, V29, P291, DOI 10.1007/s10865-005-9044-1
   Sephton SE, 2000, J NATL CANCER I, V92, P994, DOI 10.1093/jnci/92.12.994
   Simon H. B., 1991, PSYCHONEUROIMMUNOLOG
   Smyth J, 1998, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V23, P353, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4530(98)00008-0
   Staats H, 1997, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V17, P283, DOI 10.1006/jevp.1997.0069
   Steptoe A, 2007, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V32, P56, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2006.10.001
   Stevens AB, 2004, AGING MENT HEALTH, V8, P450, DOI 10.1080/13607860410001709737
   Stone AA, 2001, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V26, P295, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4530(00)00057-3
   Szabo A, 1998, INT J SPORT PSYCHOL, V29, P376
   Tominaga K, 1998, JPN J CLIN ONCOL, V28, P36, DOI 10.1093/jjco/28.1.36
   ULRICH RS, 1991, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V11, P201, DOI 10.1016/S0272-4944(05)80184-7
   USALA PD, 1989, RES AGING, V11, P403, DOI 10.1177/0164027589114001
   Vasan RS, 2001, NEW ENGL J MED, V345, P1291, DOI 10.1056/NEJMoa003417
   Ware JE, 1993, SF 36 HLTH SURVEY MA
   WASHBURN RA, 1992, PREV MED, V21, P127, DOI 10.1016/0091-7435(92)90012-7
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1020, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1020
   White RC, 1955, AM J SOCIOL, V61, P145, DOI 10.1086/221696
   Wong CH, 2003, ANN ACAD MED SINGAP, V32, P801
NR 60
TC 21
BP 725
EP 732
PY 2009
PD SEP
VL 71
IS 7
DI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e3181ad7978
GA 497JT
UT WOS:000270056100005
ER

PT B
AU Song, SG
AF Song Shanggui
TI A Study on Psychological Resources in Chinese University Students
SO HUMAN RESOURCES MANAGEMENT IN THE KNOWLEDGE ECONOMY ERA, VOLS I AND II
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Song Shanggui] Univ Jinan, Acad Affairs Off, Jinan 250022, Peoples R China.
EM eo_songsg@ujn.edu.cn
DE Psychological resources; General; Self-efficacy; Coping Styles;
   Subjective; Well-being; University student
ID SELF-EFFICACY; BELIEFS
AB The present study was to investigate Chinese college students' general self-efficacy, coping styles and subjective well-being (SWB) and the relations in these three variables. 308 undergraduate students completed General Self-Efficacy Scale, Simplified Coping Style Questionnaire and Index of Well-Being, Index of General Affect. Results revealed that there were no significant gender differences in these three variables in Chinese college students. General self-efficacy was significantly correlated with active coping and SWB. Active coping had significant positive correlation with SWB, while passive coping had significant negative correlation with SWB. It was concluded that general self-efficacy and coping styles were predictors of SWB. The implications for college counselors are discussed.
CR Cheung SK, 2000, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V28, P413, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2000.28.5.413
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P120, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.1.120
   Jerusalem M, 1992, SELF EFFICACY THOUGH, P195
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Li Jing, 2000, CHINESE J CLIN PSYCH, V8, P225
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   SCHWARZER R, 1994, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V9, P161, DOI 10.1080/08870449408407475
   Schwarzer R., 1997, WORLD PSYCHOL, V3, P177
   Wang C, 2000, CHINESE J CLIN PSYCH, V8, P229
   WANG C, 2001, CHINESE J BEHAV MED, P185
   ???, 2002, [?????????, Chinese Journal of Clinical Psychology], V10, P36
   WANG X, 1998, MANUAL MENTAL HLTH S, P122
   Xie YN, 1998, CHINESE J CLIN PSYCH, V6, P114
   ZHANG JX, 1995, PSYCHOLOGIA, V38, P174
   ZHENG X, 2001, EXPLORATION PSYCHOL, V21, P46
NR 15
TC 0
BP 1084
EP 1087
PY 2009
GA BOE26
UT WOS:000276368700193
ER

PT J
AU Kimhi, S
   Shamai, M
AF Kimhi, Shaul
   Shamai, Michal
TI Are women at higher risk than men? Gender differences among teenagers
   and adults in their response to threat of war and terror
SO WOMEN & HEALTH
J9 WOMEN HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 Tel Hai Acad Coll, Dept Psychol, IL-12210 Upper Galilee, Israel.
   Univ Haifa, Sch Social Work, IL-31905 Haifa, Israel.
RP Kimhi, S, Tel Hai Acad Coll, Dept Psychol, IL-12210 Upper Galilee, Israel.
EM shaulkim@telhai.ac.il; michals@research.haifa.ac.il
DE gender differences; stress; threat of terror; women health; life
   satisfaction
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; STRESS PROCESS; COMMUNITY; SELF; SEX
AB The present study examined whether women are at higher risk of developing stress reactions in situations of war and terror. The study looked at gender differences within two samples-teenagers (n = 353) and adults (n = 890)-regarding the impact of stress that developed in response to a situation of threat of war and terror as a result of Israel's withdrawal from Lebanon. The study tested: (1) gender differences regarding cognitive appraisal of the stressor, coping styles, psychological symptoms, and life satisfaction; (2) whether cognitive appraisal and coping styles mediated gender differences in psychological symptoms and life satisfaction; and (3) whether the two age groups differed regarding the contribution of gender to the studied variables. The results revealed that among the teenagers, gender differences were found only in cognitive appraisal and psychological symptoms, while among adults, gender differences were found in all the studied variables. The results support the mediating hypothesis with regard to psychological symptoms, but not with regard to life satisfaction. The results also show a different contribution of gender in each of the age groups regarding psychological symptoms, but not regarding life satisfaction, which leaves some doubt regarding the assumptions that women tend to be more affected by stress than men.
CR ANESHENSEL C, 1987, GENDER STRESS
   ANTONOVSKI A, 1991, PERSONALITY STRESS I
   AZARYAUO M, 1997, OFAKIM BIOGEOGRAPHIA, V46, P9
   BARTAL Y, 1994, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V7, P263, DOI 10.1080/10615809408249351
   Benjamin M, 1997, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V38, P213
   BenZur H, 1996, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V20, P331, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(95)00173-5
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BRADBURN NM, 1965, REPORT HAPPINESS
   CAMPBELL A, 1976, AM PSYCHOL, V31, P117, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.31.2.117
   Carver CS, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P276
   CHIMIENTI G, 1992, INT J MENTAL HLTH, V21, P72
   DAR Y, 2002, ISRAELI SOCIOLOGY, V4, P61
   Dar Y, 2001, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V30, P427, DOI 10.1023/A:1010493116011
   Derogatis L. R., 1982, BRIEF SYMPTOM INVENT
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   FORSYTHE CJ, 1987, COGNITIVE THER RES, V11, P473, DOI 10.1007/BF01175357
   Gal R, 1986, PORTRAIT ISRAELI SOL
   Gidron Y, 1999, J TRAUMA STRESS, V12, P185, DOI 10.1023/A:1024762819880
   Gilbar O, 2002, CANC FAMILY CAREGIVE
   GREENBAUM CW, 1993, PSYCHOLOGICAL EFFECTS OF WAR AND VIOLENCE ON CHILDREN, P109
   Herringer LG, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V24, P731, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(97)00194-3
   Hobfoll SE, 2001, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V50, P337, DOI 10.1111/1464-0597.00062
   Huebner ES, 2000, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V21, P281, DOI 10.1177/0143034300213005
   KESSLER RC, 1981, AM SOCIOL REV, V46, P443, DOI 10.2307/2095263
   Kimhi S, 2004, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V32, P439, DOI 10.1002/jcop.20012
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Myers DG, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P56, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.56
   NEWMANN JP, 1984, J HLTH SOCIAL BEHAV, V19, P2
   Robbins J, 2000, SOC POLIT, V7, P309
   Schraedley PK, 1999, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V25, P98, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(99)00038-5
   Shamai M, 2006, J ADOLESCENCE, V29, P165, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2005.03.003
   SHEK DT, 1998, INT J PSYCHOL ORIENT, V4, P217
   SOLOMON Z, 1991, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V26, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00783573
   SOMER E, 2005, MENTAL HLTH TERRORS, P9
   SUMMERFIELD D, 1997, PSYCHOL TRAUMA DEV A, P140
   Tamres LK, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V6, P2, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0601_1
   THOITS PA, 1991, SOCIAL CONTEXT COPIN
   TUVALMASHIAH R, 2005, MENTAL HLTH TERRORS, P29
   WILSON JP, 1994, HDB POST TRAUMATIC T
NR 39
TC 10
BP 1
EP 19
PY 2006
VL 43
IS 3
DI 10.1300/J013v43n03_01
GA 112RF
UT WOS:000242543900001
ER

PT J
AU Hirschi, A
   Herrmann, A
AF Hirschi, Andreas
   Herrmann, Anne
TI Vocational Identity Achievement as a Mediator of Presence of Calling and
   Life Satisfaction
SO JOURNAL OF CAREER ASSESSMENT
J9 J CAREER ASSESSMENT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hirschi, Andreas] Univ Lausanne, Inst Psychol, Quartier UNIL Dorigny, CH-1015 Lausanne, Switzerland.
   [Hirschi, Andreas; Herrmann, Anne] Leuphana Univ Lueneburg, Luneburg, Germany.
RP Hirschi, A, Univ Lausanne, Inst Psychol, Quartier UNIL Dorigny, Batiment Anthropole, CH-1015 Lausanne, Switzerland.
EM andreas.hirschi@unil.ch
DE calling; vocational identity; core self-evaluations; career development
ID CORE SELF-EVALUATIONS; CAREER EXPLORATION; JOB-SATISFACTION; MEANINGFUL
   WORK; STATUSES; SUCCESS; RECOMMENDATIONS; RELIGIOUSNESS; ADOLESCENTS;
   PERSONALITY
AB The present study explores what mechanism might be responsible for the reported link between presence of a calling in one's career and life satisfaction. It is proposed that vocational identity achievement acts as one important mediator of this relation and that the effects can be observed even when controlling for core self-evaluations (CSEs). The study used a short-term longitudinal design based on a sample of 269 German college students from different majors. The results confirmed the mediation model, with calling predicting vocational identity achievement 6 months later and identity serving as a stronger predictor of life satisfaction, all controlling for CSEs. However, contrary to previous research, presence of calling was not directly related to life satisfaction and even showed a negative relation when vocational identity achievement was controlled. The results are interpreted to suggest a multifaceted relation between calling and life satisfaction.
CR BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Baumeister R. F., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P608
   Brisbin L. A., 1994, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V2, P352, DOI 10.1177/106907279400200403
   Brunborg GS, 2008, EUR PSYCHOL, V13, P96, DOI 10.1027/1016-9040.13.2.96
   Bunderson JS, 2009, ADMIN SCI QUART, V54, P32
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Dik BJ, 2008, J VOCAT BEHAV, V73, P203, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2008.04.001
   Dik BJ, 2012, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V20, P242, DOI 10.1177/1069072711434410
   Dik BJ, 2009, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V40, P625, DOI 10.1037/a0015547
   Dik BJ, 2009, COUNS PSYCHOL, V37, P424, DOI 10.1177/0011000008316430
   Duffy RD, 2012, J HAPPINESS STUD, V13, P469, DOI 10.1007/s10902-011-9274-6
   Duffy RD, 2010, CAREER DEV Q, V59, P27
   Duffy RD, 2011, J VOCAT BEHAV, V78, P210, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2010.09.013
   Duffy RD, 2011, J VOCAT BEHAV, V79, P361, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2011.03.023
   Duffy RD, 2007, J VOCAT BEHAV, V70, P590, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2007.03.007
   Elangovan AR, 2010, J VOCAT BEHAV, V76, P428, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2009.10.009
   Hall DT, 2005, J ORGAN BEHAV, V26, P155, DOI 10.1002/job.301
   Heller D, 2002, J ORGAN BEHAV, V23, P815, DOI 10.1002/job.168
   Hirschi A, 2010, CAREER DEV Q, V58, P276
   Hirschi A, 2011, J VOCAT BEHAV, V79, P60, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2010.11.002
   Hirschi A, 2009, J VOCAT BEHAV, V74, P145, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2009.01.002
   Hirschi A, 2011, J CAREER DEV, V38, P390, DOI 10.1177/0894845310378665
   Hirschi A, 2011, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V60, P622, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2011.00450.x
   Hirschi A, 2012, EUR J PERSONALITY, V26, P2, DOI 10.1002/per.812
   Hirschi A., 2007, J INDIVID DIFFER, V28, P205, DOI DOI 10.1027/1614-0001.28.4.205
   Hirschi A, 2011, J ADOLESCENCE, V34, P173, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2009.12.009
   Holland J. L., 1980, MY VOCATIONAL SITUAT
   Holland J. L., 1993, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V1, P1, DOI DOI 10.1177/106907279300100102
   Holland J. L., 1997, MAKING VOCATIONAL CH
   Ibarra H, 2010, ACAD MANAGE REV, V35, P135
   Jorin Fux S., 2006, PERSONLICHKEIT BERUF
   Jorin S., 2004, EXPLORIX WERKZEUG BE
   Judge TA, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P1212, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.5.1212
   Judge TA, 2008, J APPL PSYCHOL, V93, P849, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.93.4.849
   Judge TA, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P530, DOI 10.1037//0021.9010.87.3.530
   Judge TA, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P17, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.83.1.17
   Judge TA, 2003, PERS PSYCHOL, V56, P303, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2003.tb00152.x
   Judge TA, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P257, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.2.257
   Judge TA, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P693, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.3.693
   Kacmar KM, 2009, J APPL PSYCHOL, V94, P1572, DOI 10.1037/a0017498
   Kracke B, 1997, CAREER DEV Q, V45, P341
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   Luyckx K, 2008, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V18, P595, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-7795.2008.00573.x
   Luyckx K, 2010, J VOCAT BEHAV, V77, P339, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2010.06.002
   Marcia J. E., 1980, HDB ADOLESCENT PSYCH, P158
   Peterson C., 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P25, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-004-1278-Z
   Peterson C, 2009, J ORGAN BEHAV, V30, P161, DOI 10.1002/job.584
   Peterson Christopher, 2007, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V2, P149, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760701228938
   Podsakoff PM, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P879, DOI 10.1037/0021-9101.88.5.879
   Schwartz SJ, 2000, ADOLESCENCE, V35, P147
   Shrout PE, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P422, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.4.422
   Skorikov V, 1998, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V6, P13, DOI 10.1177/106907279800600102
   Skorikov V. B., 2007, CAREER DEV CHILDHOOD, P143
   Sobel ME, 1982, SOCIOL METHODOL, P290
   Steger MF, 2006, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V53, P80, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.53.1.80
   Steger MF, 2010, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V18, P82, DOI 10.1177/1069072709350905
   Steger MF, 2005, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V52, P574, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.52.4.574
   Steger MF, 2009, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V4, P43, DOI 10.1080/17439760802303127
   Stumpp T, 2009, EUR J WORK ORGAN PSY, V18, P148, DOI 10.1080/13594320802281110
   Stumpp T, 2010, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V59, P674, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2010.00422.x
   Super D. E., 1990, CAREER CHOICE DEV, V2, P197
   Treadgold R, 1999, J HUMANIST PSYCHOL, V39, P81, DOI 10.1177/0022167899391010
   VONDRACEK FW, 1992, CAREER DEV Q, V41, P130
   WANG MW, 1970, REV EDUC RES, V40, P663, DOI 10.3102/00346543040005663
   Wrzeniewski Amy, 2003, POSITIVE ORG SCHOLAR, P296
   Wrzesniewski A, 1997, J RES PERS, V31, P21, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1997.2162
   Zikic J, 2006, J VOCAT BEHAV, V69, P391, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2006.05.007
NR 68
TC 4
BP 309
EP 321
PY 2012
PD AUG
VL 20
IS 3
DI 10.1177/1069072711436158
GA 972MM
UT WOS:000306281200006
ER

PT J
AU BOUMAN, TK
   DEVRIES, J
   KOOPMANS, IH
AF BOUMAN, TK
   DEVRIES, J
   KOOPMANS, IH
TI LITHIUM PROPHYLAXIS AND INTEREPISODE MOOD - A PROSPECTIVE LONGITUDINAL
   COMPARISON OF EUTHYMIC BIPOLARS AND NONPATIENT CONTROLS
SO JOURNAL OF AFFECTIVE DISORDERS
J9 J AFFECT DISORDERS
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV GRONINGEN,ACAD HOSP,DEPT CLIN PSYCHIAT,9713 EZ GRONINGEN,NETHERLANDS.
RP BOUMAN, TK, UNIV GRONINGEN,ACAD HOSP,DEPT CLIN PSYCHOL,OOSTERSINGEL 59,9713 EZ GRONINGEN,NETHERLANDS.
DE LITHIUM PROPHYLAXIS; INTEREPISODE MOOD; NORMALS; BIPOLARS
ID AFFECTIVE-DISORDERS; CARBONATE
AB The mood stabilizing effect of lithium prophylaxis was investigated in a longitudinal design. Eighteen euthymic bipolar outpatients using lithium and 20 non-patient controls completed 13 weekly mood ratings. Groups did not differ in biographical characteristics and pre-test manic and depressive symptomatology. Apart from a higher mean happiness rating in the patient group, no statistically significant differences were found on most mood scores between groups, nor was there a group difference in variability over time. It is concluded that lithium prophylaxis does not have an extreme mood normalizing effect in well-controlled bipolars.
CR ABOUSALEH MT, 1987, DEPRESSION MANIA MOD, P38
   BECH P, 1978, NEUROPHARMACOLOGY, V7, P218
   BECH P, 1986, ACTA PSYCHIATR S326, V73
   DAVIS JM, 1979, AM J PSYCHIAT, V133, P1
   DEPAULO JR, 1983, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V9, P1093
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1982, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V140, P188, DOI 10.1192/bjp.140.2.188
   GITLIN MJ, 1989, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V50, P127
   GOODNICK PJ, 1985, AM J PSYCHIAT, V142, P761
   HAMILTON M, 1967, BRIT J SOC CLIN PSYC, V6, P278
   HERMANS PJ, 1981, GEDRAG GEZOND, V9, P219
   JAMISON KR, 1979, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V36, P803
   JUDD LL, 1977, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V34, P346
   KROPF D, 1979, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V59, P97, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1979.tb06951.x
   MACVANE RR, 1978, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V35, P1351
   MOLLER HJ, 1988, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V14, P203, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(88)90036-5
   MULLEROERLINGHA.B, 1987, DEPRESSION MANIA MOD, P246
   PRIEN RF, 1984, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V41, P1096
   RIFKIN A, 1972, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V27, P519
   SCHOU M, 1986, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V149, P541, DOI 10.1192/bjp.149.5.541
   SCHOU M, 1963, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V109, P803, DOI 10.1192/bjp.109.463.803
   SCHOU M, 1989, AM J PSYCHIAT, V146, P573
   VANPUTTEN T, 1980, HDB LITHIUM THERAPY
   VESTERGAARD O, 1983, ACTA PSYCHIATR S305, V67
   VOLK J, 1988, PHARMACOPSYCHIATRY, V21, P426, DOI 10.1055/s-2007-1017037
   ZETIN M, 1990, LITHIUM, V1, P60
   Zuckerman M., 1965, MANUAL MULTIPLE AFFE
   ZUCKERMAN MJ, 1983, J CLIN GASTROENTEROL, V5, P19
   1987, DIAGNOSTIC STATISTIC
NR 28
TC 6
BP 199
EP 206
PY 1992
PD MAR
VL 24
IS 3
DI 10.1016/0165-0327(92)90068-H
GA HM935
UT WOS:A1992HM93500009
ER

PT J
AU WARD, JA
   LORD, SR
   WILLIAMS, P
   ANSTEY, K
AF WARD, JA
   LORD, SR
   WILLIAMS, P
   ANSTEY, K
TI HEARING IMPAIRMENT AND HEARING-AID USE IN WOMEN OVER 65 YEARS OF AGE -
   CROSS-SECTIONAL STUDY OF WOMEN IN A LARGE URBAN-COMMUNITY
SO MEDICAL JOURNAL OF AUSTRALIA
J9 MED J AUSTRALIA
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV NEW S WALES,SCH COMMUNITY MED,POB 1,KENSINGTON,NSW 2033,AUSTRALIA.
   PRINCE WALES HOSP,AGED CARE SERV,RANDWICK,NSW 2033,AUSTRALIA.
   PRINCE HENRY HOSP,ACAD DEPT PSYCHOGERIATR,LITTLE BAY,NSW 2036,AUSTRALIA.
AB Objectives: (i) To describe the prevalence of self-reported hearing impairment and level of hearing aid use in women aged 65 years and over living in the community; (ii) to provide comparison findings from the National Health Survey and the Survey of Disability and Ageing undertaken by the Australian Bureau of Statistics.
   Design: Cross-sectional study of a large community population.
   Setting: Conducted as part of the Randwick Falls and Fractures Study, in Randwick, a suburban area in eastern Sydney.
   Participants: Four hundred and ninety-six women aged between 65 and 99 years (mean age, 74.6 years) took part in the study. The sample was representative of the population from which it was drawn.
   Results: We found a higher level of hearing difficulty than the levels reported in the Australian Bureau of Statistics surveys for women of comparative ages, which may reflect differences in the questions posed. The proportions with a hearing aid in the Randwick study and the Survey of Disability and Ageing were very similar (7.1% and 7.3% respectively). Of the one-third of the Randwick sample who reported a hearing difficulty, only half had been referred for audiometry and a quarter had been prescribed an aid. Only slightly more than a third of those who received an aid were regularly wearing it. Among the women with hearing difficulties, not using an aid was not associated with age, cognitive status or subjective health. There was a trend suggesting that those who did not use an aid had increased use of community support services. Women who had not received assistance with their hearing impairment had more difficulty shopping and relied more on family members.
   Conclusion: Almost two-thirds of people prescribed a hearing aid were not wearing it regularly, denying themselves proven benefits in communication, social involvement and life satisfaction. The prescribing of these unused aids represents a huge waste of health resources. A program to increase hearing aid use by hearing impaired people may reduce the waste of health resources and the need for community support services. Such a program may greatly increase the life satisfaction for this very large group of disabled older people.
CR Bade P F, 1991, Wis Med J, V90, P516
   Broome C V, 1979, Epidemiol Rev, V1, P1
   DEAN JA, 1990, EPI INFO VERSION 5 C
   HICKISH G, 1989, BRIT MED J, V299, P1415
   Hickson L., 1986, AUST J AUDIOL, V8, P37
   JONES E M, 1990, British Journal of Audiology, V24, P3, DOI 10.3109/03005369009077837
   LORD SR, 1993, IN PRESS AUST J PUBL
   MULROW CD, 1990, ANN INTERN MED, V113, P188
   PFEIFFER E, 1975, J AM GERIATR SOC, V23, P433
   POLTL S, 1990, Australian Journal of Audiology, V12, P79
   RESNICK SB, 1989, MD MED J, V38, P138
   TOBIS JS, 1990, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V71, P144
   Upfold L.J., 1980, AUST J AUDIOL, V2, P31
   1990, AGPS30 IND COMM REP
   1978, HEARING USE HEARING
   1991, DEAFNESS COMPLETE PA
   1990, SPSS VERSION 4 COMPU
   1989, HEARING LOSS HEARING
   1991, ESTIMATED RESIDENT P
NR 19
TC 12
BP 382
EP 384
PY 1993
PD SEP 20
VL 159
IS 6
GA LX931
UT WOS:A1993LX93100009
ER

PT J
AU Langan-Fox, J
   Sankey, MJ
   Canty, JM
AF Langan-Fox, Janice
   Sankey, Michael J.
   Canty, James M.
TI Incongruence between implicit and self-attributed achievement motives
   and psychological well-being: The moderating role of self-directedness,
   self-disclosure and locus of control
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Langan-Fox, Janice; Sankey, Michael J.; Canty, James M.] Swinburne Univ Technol, Fac Business & Enterprise, Hawthorn, Vic 3122, Australia.
RP Langan-Fox, J, Swinburne Univ Technol, Fac Business & Enterprise, Mail H25,POB 218, Hawthorn, Vic 3122, Australia.
EM jalanganfox@swin.edu.au
DE Achievement motive; Thematic apperception test; Implicit and explicit
   motives; Self-directedness; Self-disclosure; Locus of control; Life
   satisfaction; Depression
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; DEPRESSION; PERSONALITY; GOALS; CONGRUENCE;
   MOTIVATION; EXPLICIT; DISPOSITIONS; LONELINESS; SYMPTOMS
AB The current research tested whether negative effects of achievement motive incongruence were moderated by self-directedness, self-disclosure and external locus of control (LOC). It was predicted that the negative effects (i.e. low life satisfaction and/or high depression) of motive incongruence would be reduced at: (a) higher levels of self-directedness and self-disclosure; and (b) lower levels of external LOC. A secondary data analysis was conducted on the Eugene Springfield Community Sample longitudinal dataset (N = 533) to test these hypotheses. The predicted pattern of results found that, relative to individuals who were congruent in their implicit and self-attributed achievement motives, the negative effects of motive incongruence were reduced at: (a) higher levels of self-directedness and self-disclosure: and (b) lower levels of external LOC. The current findings have implications for advancing our understanding of how psychological well-being can be promoted, particularly for those individuals undergoing clinical counseling. (C) 2009 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Baumann N, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P781, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.5.781
   BENASSI VA, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P357, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.97.3.357
   BERG JH, 1989, J SOC PERS RELAT, V6, P359, DOI 10.1177/0265407589063008
   Bing MN, 2007, ORGAN RES METHODS, V10, P346, DOI 10.1177/1094428107301148
   BORSTEIN RF, 2002, J PERS ASSESS, V78, P47
   BORSTEIN RF, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P778
   Brunstein JC, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P494, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.2.494
   Cloninger C. R., 1999, TEMPERAMENT CHARACTE
   Cloninger CR, 2006, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V92, P35, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2005.12.034
   Cohen P., 2003, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   Costa P. T., 1992, REVISED NEO PERSONAL
   COSTA PT, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P853, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.5.853
   Cummins RA, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V43, P307, DOI 10.1023/A:1006831107052
   Dawson JF, 2006, J APPL PSYCHOL, V91, P917, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.91.4.917
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P213
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   GOLDBERG LR, 2008, 48 OR RES I
   Hofer J, 2003, MOTIV EMOTION, V27, P251, DOI 10.1023/A:1025011815778
   Jylha P, 2006, EUR PSYCHIAT, V21, P389, DOI 10.1016/j.eurpsy.2005.09.003
   Kahn JH, 2001, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V20, P41, DOI 10.1521/jscp.20.1.41.22254
   LANGANFOX J, 1991, INT J PSYCHOL, V26, P409, DOI 10.1080/00207599108247132
   LANGANFOX J, 2006, J PERS ASSESS, V87, P227
   LanganFox J, 1997, WORK STRESS, V11, P186, DOI 10.1080/02678379708256834
   LANGANFOX J, 2008, P 43 APS ANN C 23 27, P184
   LANGANFOX J, 1991, J RES PERS, V25, P372, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(91)90028-O
   LANGANFOX J, 1995, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V68, P209
   Langan-Fox J, 2007, J PERS ASSESS, V89, P105
   LANGENS T, 1997, 105 CONV AM PSYCH AS
   Langens TA, 2007, MOTIV EMOTION, V31, P49, DOI 10.1007/s11031-006-9038-5
   Levenson H, 1981, RES LOCUS CONTROL CO, V1, P15
   MCCLELLAND DC, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P690, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.96.4.690
   MCCLELLAND DC, 1985, AM PSYCHOL, V40, P812, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.40.7.812
   MCCLELLAND DC, 1992, J PERS, V60, P679, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1992.tb00270.x
   McCrae Robert R., 2003, PERSONALITY ADULTHOO
   MCCRAE RR, 1994, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P173, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep10770693
   Murray H. A, 1943, THEMATIC APPERCEPTIO
   Ng TWH, 2006, J ORGAN BEHAV, V27, P1057, DOI 10.1002/job.416
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   ROTTER JB, 1966, PSYCHOL MONOGR, V80, P1
   Schuler J, 2008, MOTIV EMOTION, V32, P231, DOI 10.1007/s11031-008-9096-y
   SHELDON KM, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P531, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.3.531
   Smith C.P., 1992, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   Smith DJ, 2005, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V87, P83, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2005.03.014
   Wei MF, 2005, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V52, P602, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.52.4.602
   Winter D. G., 1973, POWER MOTIVE
   Winter D.G., 1991, MANUAL SCORING UNPUB
   Wu CH, 2009, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V46, P396, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.11.002
NR 48
TC 4
BP 99
EP 104
PY 2009
PD JUL
VL 47
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.paid.2009.02.005
GA 455MG
UT WOS:000266763800005
ER

PT J
AU Kjell, ONE
AF Kjell, Oscar N. E.
TI Sustainable Well-Being: A Potential Synergy Between Sustainability and
   Well-Being Research
SO REVIEW OF GENERAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 REV GEN PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
RP Kjell, ONE, Dalstugev 26, S-61691 Simonstorp, Sweden.
EM oscar_kjell@hotmail.com
DE sustainable well-being; happiness; sustainability; interdependency;
   balance
ID SELF-DETERMINATION THEORY; HUMAN-MOTIVATION; PSYCHOLOGY-HELP; POSITIVE
   AFFECT; HAPPINESS; SCIENCE; INDIVIDUALISM; COLLECTIVISM; FUTURE; NEED
AB This article outlines a potential synergy between sustainability and well-being research. Currently aims within well-being and sustainability research focus on increasing well-being. First, sustainability is defined and important concepts within it highlighted, that is, aims, interdependencies, constraints, values and balanced adaptive processes. It is suggested that positioning well-being more clearly within the sustainability framework can enhance the role of sustainability: for example, in terms of aims and monitoring progress. In turn, the sustainability framework outlined, guides the second part of the article, illustrating how it can reciprocally enhance well-being research. That is, comprehensive empirical, evolutionary, cross-cultural, and self-conceptual evidence illustrate individuals' interdependencies with other people and nature. Despite this, contemporary hedonic and eudaimonic well-being approaches and accompanying measures are demonstrated to be isolating; investigating well-being individualistically and in a decontextualized manner. This is in line with the individualistic and independent values of Western cultures. Therefore, it is suggested that employing the sustainability framework emphasizing interdependencies within well-being research can be beneficial; perhaps even resulting in an all-inclusive increase in well-being. Limitations are also raised and future research directions suggested. The author concludes that both sustainability and well-being research can benefit from the synergy toward sustainable well-being.
CR Ashley P, 2007, AUST GEOGR, V38, P53, DOI 10.1080/0004941806501175865
   Barton J, 2010, ENVIRON SCI TECHNOL, V44, P3947, DOI 10.1021/es903183r
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P497, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.3.497
   Blackstock KL, 2007, ECOL ECON, V60, P726, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2006.05.014
   BONIWELL I, 2007, SOCIAL PSYCHOL REV, V9, P3
   Bowler DE, 2010, BMC PUBLIC HEALTH, V10, DOI 10.1186/147-2458-10-456
   Bragg EA, 1996, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V16, P93, DOI 10.1006/jevp.1996.0008
   Brewer MB, 2007, PSYCHOL REV, V114, P133, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.114.1.133
   Buunk BP, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P279
   Cafaro Philip, 2001, J SOCIAL PHILOS, V32, P471, DOI 10.1111/0047-2786.00108
   Christopher JC, 1999, J COUNS DEV, V77, P141
   Cummins LF, 2009, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V23, P287, DOI 10.1037/a0014783
   Curtin S, 2009, CURR ISSUES TOUR, V12, P451, DOI 10.1080/13683500903042857
   Deci EL, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P930, DOI 10.1177/0146167201278002
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   Delle Fave A, 2011, SOC INDIC RES, V100, P185, DOI 10.1007/s11205-010-9632-5
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener E., 2004, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V5, P1, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.0963-7214.2004.00501001.X
   DOVERS SR, 1993, ENVIRON CONSERV, V20, P217
   Eichner T, 2006, SOC CHOICE WELFARE, V26, P47, DOI 10.1007/s00355-005-0029-3
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P678, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.7.678
   Gomez-Baggethun E, 2010, ECOL ECON, V69, P1209, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2009.11.007
   Goncalo JA, 2006, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V100, P96, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2005.11.003
   Gullone E., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P293, DOI 10.1023/A:1010043827986
   Haidt J., 2006, HAPPINESS HYPOTHESIS
   Hezri AA, 2009, AUST J PUBL ADMIN, V68, P303, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8500.2009.00641.x
   Jensen KK, 2007, ITAL J ANIM SCI, V6, P853
   Jickling B, 2000, WATER AIR SOIL POLL, V123, P467, DOI 10.1023/A:1005211410123
   Kajikawa Y, 2007, SUSTAIN SCI, V2, P221, DOI 10.1007/s11625-007-0027-8
   Kajikawa Y, 2008, SUSTAIN SCI, V3, P215, DOI 10.1007/s11625-008-0053-1
   Kals E., 2002, PSYCHOL SUSTAINABLE, P97
   Kals E, 1999, ENVIRON BEHAV, V31, P178, DOI 10.1177/00139169921972056
   Kesebir P, 2008, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P117, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2008.00069.x
   Kosoy N, 2010, ECOL ECON, V69, P1228, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2009.11.002
   La Guardia JG, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P367, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.3.367
   Lazarus RS, 2003, PSYCHOL INQ, V14, P93, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1402_02
   Lele S, 1996, CONSERV BIOL, V10, P354, DOI 10.1046/j.1523-1739.1996.10020354.x
   LI T, 2009, J INTERCULTURAL COMM, P8
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   Marcuse P, 1998, ENVIRON URBAN, V10, P103, DOI 10.1177/095624789801000201
   MARKUS HR, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P224, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.98.2.224
   Matsuoka RH, 2010, LANDSCAPE URBAN PLAN, V97, P273, DOI 10.1016/j.landurbplan.2010.06.011
   McDowell I, 2010, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V69, P69, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2009.07.002
   Meppem T, 1998, ECOL ECON, V26, P121, DOI 10.1016/S0921-8009(97)00117-1
   Morling B, 2006, PSYCHOL BULL, V132, P269, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.132.2.269
   Naess A, 1985, DEEP ECOLOGY, P256
   Nisbet EKL, 2008, CAN PSYCHOL, V49, P296, DOI 10.1037/a0013277
   Note N, 2009, ENVIRON ETHICS, V31, P279
   O'Brien C, 2008, CAN PSYCHOL, V49, P289, DOI 10.1037/a0013235
   OHARA S, 1998, INT J SOC ECON, V25, P175, DOI 10.1108/03068299810193380
   Oskamp S, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P496
   Oyserman D, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.1.3
   Peterson C, 2004, CHARACTER STRENGTHS
   Prilleltensky I, 1997, AM PSYCHOL, V52, P517, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.52.5.517
   ROTHBAUM F, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P5, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.42.1.5
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Schwartz B., 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P377, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-3651-Y
   SHIN DC, 1978, SOC INDIC RES, V5, P475, DOI 10.1007/BF00352944
   Shiota MN, 2007, COGNITION EMOTION, V21, P944, DOI 10.1080/0269993060923668
   van Deurzen E., 2009, PSYCHOTHERAPY QUEST
   Vucetich JA, 2010, BIOSCIENCE, V60, P539, DOI 10.1525/bio.2010.60.7.9
   Waterman A. S., 2008, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V3, P234, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760802303002
   Waterman AS, 2007, AM PSYCHOL, V62, P612, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X62.6.612
   Waterman AS, 2010, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V5, P41, DOI 10.1080/17439760903435208
   Watson D, 1999, MANUAL POSITIVE NEGA
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WCED, 1987, OUR COMM FUT
   WEISZ JR, 1984, AM PSYCHOL, V39, P955, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.39.9.955
   Wilson D. S., 1998, OTHERS EVOLUTION PSY
   Wilson DS, 2007, Q REV BIOL, V82, P327, DOI 10.1086/522809
   Wilson DS, 2008, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P6, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2008.00538.x
   Wilson E. O, 1993, BIOPHILIA HYPOTHESIS, P31
   Wilson E. O., 1984, BIOPHILIA
   Winter DDN, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P516, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.5.516
   Yarime M, 2010, SUSTAIN SCI, V5, P115, DOI 10.1007/s11625-009-0090-4
   ZEVON MA, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P111, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.43.1.111
   ZUCKERMAN M, 1990, CURRENT CONTENTS SOC, V31, P16
NR 81
TC 1
BP 255
EP 266
PY 2011
PD SEP
VL 15
IS 3
DI 10.1037/a0024603
GA 813MB
UT WOS:000294370100006
ER

PT J
AU Melhuish, E
   Belsky, J
   Leyland, AH
   Barnes, J
AF Melhuish, Edward
   Belsky, Jay
   Leyland, Alastair H.
   Barnes, Jacqueline
TI Effects of fully-established Sure Start Local Programmes on 3-year-old
   children and their families living in England: a quasi-experimental
   observational study
SO LANCET
J9 LANCET
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Melhuish, Edward; Belsky, Jay; Barnes, Jacqueline] Univ London Birkbeck Coll, Inst Study Children Families & Social Issues, London WC1B 3RA, England.
   [Leyland, Alastair H.] MRC, Social & Publ Hlth Sci Unit, Glasgow, Lanark, Scotland.
RP Melhuish, E, Univ London Birkbeck Coll, Inst Study Children Families & Social Issues, 7 Bedford Sq, London WC1B 3RA, England.
EM e.melhuish@bbk.ac.uk
ID INTERVENTION; PARENTS; TRIAL
AB Background Sure Start Local Programmes (SSLPs) are area-based interventions to improve services for young children and their families in deprived communities, promote health and development, and reduce inequalities. We therefore investigated whether SSLPs affect the wellbeing of 3-year-old children and their families.
   Methods In a quasi-experimental observational study, we compared 5883 3-year-old children and their families from 93 disadvantaged SSLP areas with 1879 3-year-old children and their families from 72 similarly deprived areas in England who took part in the Millennium Cohort Study. We studied 14 outcomes--children's immunisations, accidents, language development, positive and negative social behaviours, and independence; parenting risk; home-learning environment; father's involvement; maternal smoking, body-mass index,and life satisfaction; family's service use; and mother's rating of area.
   Findings After we controlled for background factors, we noted beneficial effects associated with the programmes for five of 14 outcomes. Children in the SSLP areas showed better social development than those in the non-SSLP areas, with more positive social behaviour (mean difference 0.45, 95% CI 0.09 to 0.80, p=0.01) and greater independence (0.32, 0.18 to 0.47, p<0.0001). Families in SSLP areas showed less negative parenting (-0.90, -1.11 to -0.69, p<0.0001) and provided a better home-learning environment (1.30, 0.75 to 1. 86, p<0.0001). These families used more services for supporting child and family development than those not living in SSLP areas (0.98, 0.86 to 1.09, p<0.0001). Effects of SSLPs seemed to apply to all subpopulations and SSLP areas.
   Interpretation Children and their families benefited from living in SSLP areas. The contrast between these and previous findings on the effect of SSLPs might indicate increased exposure to programmes that have become more effective. Early interventions can improve the life chances of young children living in deprived areas.
CR Belsky J, 2007, NATL EVALUATION SURE
   Belsky J, 2006, BRIT MED J, V332, P1476, DOI 10.1136/bmj.38853.451748.2F
   Caldwell B, 1984, HOME OBSERVATION MEA
   Elliot C. D., 1996, BRIT ABILITY SCALES
   Goldstein H, 1995, MULTILEVEL STAT MODE
   Goodman R, 1997, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V38, P581, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1997.tb01545.x
   Hansen K, 2006, MILLENNIUM COHORT ST
   Hutchings J, 2007, BMJ-BRIT MED J, V334, P678, DOI 10.1136/bmj.39126.620799.55
   Littell RC, 2006, SAS MIXED MODELS
   Love JM, 2005, DEV PSYCHOL, V41, P885, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.41.6.885
   MATHENY AP, 1995, J APPL DEV PSYCHOL, V16, P429, DOI 10.1016/0193-3973(95)90028-4
   Meadows P., 2007, NATL EVALUATION SURE
   MELHUISH E, 2007, NATL EVALUATION SURE
   Melhuish EC, 2008, J SOC ISSUES, V64, P157
   *ODPM, 2004, ENGL IND DEPR REV
   Olds DL, 2004, PEDIATRICS, V114, P1550, DOI 10.1542/peds.2004-0962
   Pianta R. C., 2001, STUDENT TEACHER RELA
   Pierre R. G., 1997, NATL IMPACT EVALUATI
   Raghunathan T., 2007, IVEWARE IMPUTATION V
   RAMEY CT, 2000, APPL DEV SCI, V0004
   Roberts C, 2006, J CLIN CHILD ADOLESC, V35, P180, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp3502_2
   Rubin DB, 1997, ANN INTERN MED, V127, P757
   Rychetnik L, 2002, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V56, P119, DOI 10.1136/jech.56.2.119
   SAMMONS P, 2003, 8B DFES
   Schafer J. L., 1999, ANAL INCOMPLETE MULT
   Straus MA, 1998, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V22, P249, DOI 10.1016/S0145-2134(97)00174-9
NR 26
TC 60
BP 1641
EP 1647
PY 2008
PD NOV 8
VL 372
IS 9650
DI 10.1016/S0140-6736(08)61687-6
GA 372KG
UT WOS:000260899900025
ER

PT J
AU Zizek, SS
   Mulej, M
AF Zizek, Simona Sarotar
   Mulej, Matjaz
TI Social responsibility: a way of requisite holism of humans and their
   well-being
SO KYBERNETES
J9 KYBERNETES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Zizek, Simona Sarotar; Mulej, Matjaz] Univ Maribor, Fac Econ & Business, SLO-2000 Maribor, Slovenia.
RP Zizek, SS, Univ Maribor, Fac Econ & Business, SLO-2000 Maribor, Slovenia.
EM simona.sarotar-zizek@uni-mb.si
DE Slovenia; Medium-sized enterprises; Social responsibility; Systems
   theory; Socio-economic crisis; (Human) requisite holism; Well-being;
   Dialectical systems theory
ID SYSTEMS THINKING; HAPPINESS
AB Purpose - The purpose of this paper is to provide a new non-technological innovation to manage socio-economic crises. Economic theory, which is one-sided and fails, cannot manage these crises; the model suggests that crises should be solved using social responsibility (SR), human requisite holism (RH), and well-being (WB).
   Design/methodology/approach - A qualitative analysis using SR, Human RH, and WB, as well as dialectical systems theory, is applied. Field research involved Slovenian mid-sized enterprises.
   Findings - The current global socio-economic/environmental crisis reflects decision makers' one-sidedness and resulting oversights. SR supports their holism and honesty and fights their abuse of impact. SR can help solve crises by reducing human one-sidedness better, if SR is upgraded with increasing WB, not welfare alone. Both SR and WB support RH behavior. The innovative synergy between WB and SR leads to a solution of crises. Dialectical systems theory supports WB and SR.
   Research limitations/implications - The hypothesis is researched to the greatest extent possible, with qualitative analysis in desk and field research. Practical implications Findings support new requisitely holistic approach to managing socio-economic crises in politics and business.
   Originality/value - Available literature offers no similar concept.
CR [Anonymous], 2010, OECD OBSERVER
   Arias AO, 2008, SYST RES BEHAV SCI, V25, P361, DOI 10.1002/sres.897
   Avery S., 2010, GLOBE MAIL, V24, pB13
   Berce J., 2009, DELO SOBOTNA PRILOGA, V30, P12
   Bertalanffy L., 1968, GEN SYSTEMS THEORY F
   Bozicnik S., 2008, SUSTAINABLE FUTURE R
   Brglez J., 1999, RAZVOJNI POTENCIAL M
   Brown L., 2008, PLAN B 3 0 MOBILIZIN
   Chopra D., 2006, KNJIGA SKRIVNOSTI
   Collins JC, 1997, BUILT LAST SUCCESSFU
   Collins JC, 2001, WHY SOME CO MAKE LEA
   Crowther D., 2004, STAKEHOLDERS SOCIAL
   Crowther D., 2004, SRW SOCIAL RESPONSIB, P102
   Crowther D., 2004, SRW SOCIAL RESPONSIB
   Dams J., 2010, WELT SONNTAG, V25, P30
   Diener E., 2000, INCOME SUBJECT UNPUB
   Diener E., 2004, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V5, P1, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.0963-7214.2004.00501001.X
   Dodevska M., 2009, DELO            1102, P3
   Dyck R. G., 1998, SELF TRANSFORMATION
   Easterlin R. A., 2003, 742 IZA DP
   Easterlin RA, 2001, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V45, P225, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(01)00143-3
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P1, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00002-A
   Ecimovic T., 2002, SYSTEMS THINKING CLI
   Eigendorf J., 2010, WELT SONNTAG, V30, P24
   Esposito M., 2009, PUT YOUR CORPORATE R
   Estulin D., 2008, SKUPINA BILDERBERG G
   EU, 2001, GREEN PAP PROM EUR F
   EU, 2011, 2011681 COM EU EUR C
   Fleissner P., 2008, BRUCHSTUCKE KRITISCH
   Francois C, 2004, INT ENCY SYSTEMS CYB
   Frankl V., 1962, MANS SEARCH MEANING
   Frankl V. E., 1994, ZDRAVNIK DUSA OSNOVE
   Frankl V. E., 2005, CLOVEK PRED UPRASANJ
   Frey B., 2001, 503 CESIFO U ZUR ZUR
   Frey B., 2003, 147 U ZUR
   Frey B., 2000, ECON J, V100, P918
   Frey B., 2009, 417 U ZUR I EMP RES
   Fromm E., 2002, CLOVEK SEBE PSIHOLOS
   Fromm E., 2003, UMETNOST ZIVLJENJA
   Fromm E., 2004, IMETI ALI BITI
   Gerzema J., 2010, POWER POSTRECESSION
   Goerner S., 2008, NEW SCI SUSTAINABILI
   Hammond D, 2003, SCI SYNTHESIS EXPLOR
   Hornung BR, 2006, KYBERNETES, V35, P323, DOI 10.1108/03684920610653656
   Hrast A., 2006, DRUZBENA ODGOVORNOST
   Hrast A., 2007, DRUZBENA ODGOVORNOST
   Hrast A., 2010, C P IRDO
   Hrast A., 2008, DRUZBENA DOGOVORNOST
   Hrast A., 2009, DELO MOST SODELOVANJ
   ISO International Organization for Standardization, 2010, 260002010 ISO
   James O., 2007, AFFLUENZA CONTAGIOUS
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P1007, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.1007
   Klein N., 2009, DOKTRINA SOKA RAZMAH
   Knez-Riedl J, 2006, KYBERNETES, V35, P441, DOI 10.1108/03684920610653737
   Korten David, 2009, AGENDA NEW EC PHANTO
   Lesar I., 2002, MED ISKANJEM SMISLA
   Maclagan P, 2008, SYST RES BEHAV SCI, V25, P371, DOI 10.1002/sres.903
   Maon F, 2008, SYST RES BEHAV SCI, V25, P413, DOI 10.1002/sres.900
   Mautner T., 1995, DICT PHILOS
   Mulej M., 2008, SKUP SMO MOCN ZBORN, P41
   Mulej M, 2000, DIALEKTICNA DRUGE ME
   Mulej M., 2010, SYSTEMS RES BEHAV SC, V27, P113
   Mulej M, 1974, NASE GOSPODARSTVO, V21, P207
   Mulej M., 2009, WINNING PRODUCTS CHA, P161
   Mulej M., 2007, INNOIRANJE NAVAD DRZ
   Mulej M, 2007, SYST RES BEHAV SCI, V24, P347, DOI 10.1002/sres.810
   Mulej M., 2007, DRUZBA GOSPODARSTVO
   Mulej M, 2008, SCHRIFTEN INFORMATIK, V25, P177
   Mulej M., 1998, STIQE 98, P56
   Mulej M, 2012, DIALECTICAL SYSTEMS
   Mulej M., 2010, SERIES SOCIAL RESPON
   Musek J., 1999, PSIHOLOKI MODELI TEO
   Musek J., 1998, CLOVEK CELOSTNO BITJ
   Musek J., 2008, ANTHROPOS, V39, P139
   Musek J., 2002, ANTHROPOS, V34, P41
   Musek J., 2006, 5 K PSIH SLOV MEDN U
   Neumann E., 2001, USTVARJALNI CLOVEK
   Nixon B., 2004, SRW SOCIAL RESPONSIB
   Nordstrom K. A., 2001, TA NORI POSEL FUNKY
   Petzinger T., 2000, NEW PIONEERS
   Pibernik P., 2009, PREPLETANJA     1004, P32
   Porter ME, 2006, HARVARD BUS REV, V84, P78
   Porter ME, 1990, COMPETITIVE ADVANTAG
   Porter TB, 2008, SYST RES BEHAV SCI, V25, P397, DOI 10.1002/sres.902
   Potocan V., 2007, TRANSITION INNOVATIV
   Prosenak D, 2008, KYBERNETES, V37, P1508, DOI 10.1108/03684920810907832
   Prosenak D., 2008, NASE GOSPODARSTVO, V54, P10
   Prunk J., 2009, VECER MARIBOR 3 0113, P28
   Reynolds M, 2008, SYST RES BEHAV SCI, V25, P383, DOI 10.1002/sres.901
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   SAMMAN E, 2007, OXFORD DEV STUDIES, V0035
   Sarotar Zizek S., 2012, THESIS EPF MARIBOR
   Smith A., 2010, BOGASTVO NARODOV RAZ
   Stefancic M., 2009, MLADINA         0101
   Stern Nicholas, 2006, STERN REV EC CLIMATE
   Stiglitz JE, 2009, REPORT COMMISSION ME
   Tatlow D. K., 2010, NEW YORK TIMES D DEC, V10, P1
   Taylor Graeme, 2008, EVOLUTIONS EDGE COMI
   Toth G, 2008, RESNICNO ODGOVORNO P
   Waddock S., 2007, TOTAL RESPONSIBILITY
   Wilby J., 2009, P 53 ANN M
   Wilby J., 2010, P 54 ANN M
   Zenko Z, 2011, KYBERNETES, V40, P1258, DOI 10.1108/03684921111169378
NR 105
TC 0
BP 318
EP 335
PY 2013
VL 42
IS 1-2
DI 10.1108/03684921311310639
GA 110HJ
UT WOS:000316432900020
ER

PT J
AU Molleken, D
   Richter-Appelt, H
   Stodieck, S
   Bengner, T
AF Moelleken, Daniela
   Richter-Appelt, Hertha
   Stodieck, Stefan
   Bengner, Thomas
TI Influence of personality on sexual quality of life in epilepsy
SO EPILEPTIC DISORDERS
J9 EPILEPTIC DISORD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Bengner, Thomas] Charite, Klin Psychiat & Psychotherapie, D-10117 Berlin, Germany.
   [Moelleken, Daniela; Stodieck, Stefan] Protestant Hosp Alsterdorf, Epilepsy Ctr Hamburg, Hamburg, Germany.
   [Richter-Appelt, Hertha] Univ Hamburg, Inst Sexual Res & Forens Psychiat, Univ Clin Eppendorf, Hamburg, Germany.
RP Bengner, T, Charite, Klin Psychiat & Psychotherapie, Charitepl 1,Campus Mitte, D-10117 Berlin, Germany.
EM tbengner@hotmail.com
DE sexual dysfunction; sexual quality of life; Derogatis Interview for
   Sexual Function (DISF); personality; life satisfaction; extraversion;
   NEO-FFI
ID ANTIEPILEPTIC DRUGS; DYSFUNCTION; WOMEN; SEIZURES; MEN; DEPRESSION;
   HORMONES
AB We prospectively investigated the effect of personality on sexual quality of life (SQOL) in 49 epilepsy patients (23 women). Fifteen patients had generalised epilepsy and 34 had focal epilepsy. SQOL was determined using the Derogatis Interview for Sexual Function - Self Report Inventory (DISF-SR) and personality was studied using the NEO five-factor inventory (NEO-FFI). Lower extraversion and female sex were factors associated with decreased SQOL, accounting for 22% of SQOL variance. Our results suggest that particularly introverted women with epilepsy may have an elevated risk of decreased SQOL.
CR Arrington R, 2004, QUAL LIFE RES, V13, P1643, DOI 10.1007/s11136-004-7625-z
   Baird AD, 2003, EPILEPSY BEHAV, V4, P268, DOI 10.1016/S1525-5050(03)00085-4
   Borkenau P., 1993, NEO FUNF FAKTOREN IN
   Cheng H, 2002, J ADOLESCENCE, V25, P327, DOI 10.1006/yjado.475
   Costa P T Jr, 1992, Psychiatr Med, V10, P199
   Costa P. T., 1992, REVISED NEO PERSONAL
   DEROGATIS L, 1991, AM J PSYCHIAT, V138, P757
   Derogatis LR, 1996, DEROGATIS INTERVIEW
   Derogatis LR, 1997, J SEX MARITAL THER, V23, P291
   De Souza EAP, 2000, ARQ NEURO-PSIQUIAT, V58, P214
   Devinsky O, 2005, NEUROLOGY, V65, P980, DOI 10.1212/01.wnl.0000178385.31601.e4
   Dunn KM, 1999, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V53, P144
   Fahrenberg J., 2000, FRAGEBOGEN LEBENSZUF
   Harden CL, 2002, EPILEPSY BEHAV, V3, P38, DOI 10.1016/S1525-5069(02)00504-2
   Harris JM, 2008, J SEX MED, V5, P1177, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2008.00800.x
   Hautzinger M, 1993, BECK DEPRESSIONS INV
   Herzog AG, 2005, NEUROLOGY, V65, P1016, DOI 10.1212/01.wnl.0000178988.78039.40
   Lambert MV, 2001, SEIZURE-EUR J EPILEP, V10, P319, DOI 10.1053/seiz.2000.0512
   LAUX L, 1981, STAIDEUTSCHE FASSUNG
   Luders H, 1998, EPILEPSIA, V39, P1006, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1157.1998.tb01452.x
   Manford M, 2001, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V70, P3
   MATHEW RJ, 1982, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V11, P323, DOI 10.1007/BF01541593
   Molleken D, 2009, EPILEPSY BEHAV, V14, P226, DOI 10.1016/j.yebeh.2008.10.015
   Morrell MJ, 1996, EPILEPSIA, V37, P1204, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1157.1996.tb00554.x
   Morrell MJ, 2005, EPILEPSY BEHAV, V6, P360, DOI 10.1016/j.yebeh.2005.01.004
   MORRELL MJ, 1994, NEUROLOGY, V44, P243
   MORRELL MJ, 1991, EPILIPSIA, V32, P38
   Ramanaiah NV, 1997, PSYCHOL REP, V80, P1208
   Rose KJ, 1996, EPILEPSIA, V37, P484, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1157.1996.tb00595.x
   Rosenow F, 2001, NERVENARZT, V72, P743, DOI 10.1007/s001150170029
   SCHMIDT KH, 1992, WORTSCHATZTEST MANUA
   Srivastava S, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P1041, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.5.1041
   Swinkels WAM, 2003, SEIZURE-EUR J EPILEP, V12, P587, DOI 10.1016/S1059-1311(03)00098-0
   Talbot JA, 2008, NEUROLOGY, V70, P1346, DOI 10.1212/01.wnl.0000311242.51618.b7
NR 34
TC 0
BP 125
EP 132
PY 2010
PD JUN
VL 12
IS 2
DI 10.1684/epd.2010.0315
GA 614FQ
UT WOS:000279041200004
ER

PT J
AU Aura, S
   Hess, GD
AF Aura, Saku
   Hess, Gregory D.
TI WHAT'S IN A NAME?
SO ECONOMIC INQUIRY
J9 ECON INQ
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Aura, Saku] Univ Missouri, Dept Econ, Columbia, MO 65211 USA.
   [Hess, Gregory D.] Claremont Mckenna Coll, Robert Day Sch Econ & Finance, Bauer Ctr, Claremont, CA 91711 USA.
   [Aura, Saku] CESifo, Munich, Germany.
RP Aura, S, Univ Missouri, Dept Econ, Columbia, MO 65211 USA.
EM auras@missouri.edu; gregory.hess@claremontmckenna.edu
AB This article analyzes two broad questions: Does your first name matter? And how did you get your first name anyway? Using data from the National Opinion Research Centers General Social Survey, we find evidence that, even after controlling for a myriad of exogenous background factors, first name features are predictors of many lifetime economic outcomes that are related to labor productivity such as education, happiness, and early fertility. However, we also find evidence, based on the differential impacts of gender and race on the "blackness" of a name, that identity could be an important channel for linking first name to lifetime economic outcomes. (JEL D1, J1, J7)
CR Akerlof GA, 2000, Q J ECON, V115, P715, DOI 10.1162/003355300554881
   ARAI M, 2006, RES PAPERS EC
   Ball S., 2004, SO EC ASS M NEW ORL
   Bertrand M, 2004, AM ECON REV, V94, P991, DOI 10.1257/0002828042002561
   DISDIER AC, 2006, 213 U MIL CTR STUD L
   FIGLIO D, 2004, NAMES EXPECTAT UNPUB
   FOSTER G, 2004, NAMES WILL NEV UNPUB
   Fryer RG, 2004, Q J ECON, V119, P767, DOI 10.1162/0033553041502180
   LIEBERSON S, 1992, AM J SOCIOL, V98, P511, DOI 10.1086/230048
   Lieberson S., 2000, MATTER TASTE NAMES F
   Lieberson S, 1995, AM SOCIOL REV, V60, P928, DOI 10.2307/2096433
   LIGON E, 1994, 64 GSS U CHIC
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   STOKEY N, 1996, NL SCHWARTZ LECT EV
   WALLACE CM, 1992, 20001 NAMES BABY
   WOODWARD R, 2005, EC B, V4, P1
NR 16
TC 4
BP 214
EP 227
PY 2010
PD JAN
VL 48
IS 1
DI 10.1111/j.1465-7295.2008.00171.x
GA 548ES
UT WOS:000273943000017
ER

PT J
AU Westaway, MS
AF Westaway, MS
TI A longitudinal investigation of satisfaction with personal and
   environmental quality of life in an informal South African housing
   settlement, Doornkop, Soweto
SO HABITAT INTERNATIONAL
J9 HABITAT INT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Pretoria, MRC, Hlth & Dev Res Grp, ZA-0001 Pretoria, South Africa.
RP Westaway, MS, Univ Pretoria, MRC, Hlth & Dev Res Grp, Private Bag X385, ZA-0001 Pretoria, South Africa.
EM margaret.westaway@mrc.ac.za
DE housing; health; informal housing; quality of life
ID OF-LIFE; HAPPINESS; URBAN
AB A repeat longitudinal, intervention-evaluation study was conducted in 1999 (baseline), 2001 and 2002 in an informal settlement in Soweto, where an improved housing project (relocation to a new housing estate) was implemented in 2000. The aims of the study were to ascertain group and time effects on satisfaction with the personal and environmental domains of quality of life, and determine personal and environmental predictors of life and neighbourhood satisfaction. The sample comprised four groups of residents: relocated (n = 26), awaiting relocation (n = 58), site tenure allocated (n = 154) and a group from the squatter camp (n = 133). Residents were asked to rate their satisfaction with the personal domain (e.g., self, family, friends) and the environmental domain (e.g., housing, schools, health services). They also rated their overall life and neighbourhood satisfaction. The group from the squatter camp had the lowest levels of satisfaction with their personal and environmental quality of life. Satisfaction with personal and environmental quality of life decreased in 2001 and increased in 2002. Satisfaction with one's health explained 46% of the variance in life satisfaction in 1999, 39% in 2001 and 24% in 2002. Satisfaction with housing explained 4% of the variance in neighbourhood satisfaction in 1999, 28% in 2001 and 24% in 2002. It was concluded that the group from the squatter camp were the most disadvantaged in their personal and environmental quality of life, good health is essential for life satisfaction and housing is the most important aspect of neighbourhood satisfaction. (c) 2004 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR ADAMS RE, 1992, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V20, P353, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(199210)20:4<353::AID-JCOP2290200409>3.0.CO;2-Z
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   Campbell A, 1981, SENSE WELL BEING AM
   CUTTER S, 1982, URBAN GEOGR, V3, P315
   DALY LE, 1991, INTERPRETATION USES, P425
   Diener E, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V36, P107, DOI 10.1007/BF01079721
   EVANS DR, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V33, P47, DOI 10.1007/BF01078958
   FADDA G, 1999, ENVIRON URBAN, V11, P47
   Foo TS, 2000, HABITAT INT, V24, P31
   GUMEDE T, 1999, HLTH NEEDS ASSESSMEN
   JEFFRES LW, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P181, DOI 10.1007/BF01079196
   MACFARLANE D, 2003, MAIL GUARDIAN   0131, P5
   Michalos A. C., 1991, GLOBAL REPORT STUDEN, VI
   Moller V, 2001, DEV SO AFRICA, V18, P217, DOI 10.1080/03768350124208
   Moller V., 1996, DEV SO AFR, V13, P237, DOI 10.1080/03768359608439891
   Moller V, 1997, DEV SO AFR, V14, P169, DOI 10.1080/03768359708439958
   Rogerson CM, 1996, ENVIRON URBAN, V8, P167, DOI 10.1177/095624789600800115
   *RSA, 1995, GOV GAZ
   *RSA, 2001, GOV YB
   *RSA, 1994, WHIT PAP REC DEV PRO
   [Anonymous], 1997, STAT STAT SOFTW REL
   THALE T, 2002, JOBURG PLANS END INF
   *TMC, DOORNK HLTH NEEDS AS
   VEENHOVEN R, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V32, P101, DOI 10.1007/BF01078732
   Veenhoven R, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V37, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00300268
   WARREN D, 1986, URBAN NEIGHBORHOODS, P310
   WESTAWAY MS, 1998, HLTH STATUS QUALITY
   WESTAWAY MS, 1994, CHASA J COMP HLTH, V5, P72
   Westaway M S, 2001, Curationis, V24, P28
   2000, SOCIAL SURVEYS
NR 30
TC 20
BP 175
EP 189
PY 2006
PD MAR
VL 30
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.habitatint.2004.09.003
GA 993KO
UT WOS:000233953200010
ER

PT J
AU Fawcett, J
AF Fawcett, J
TI Anxiety: A barrier to happiness
SO PSYCHIATRIC ANNALS
J9 PSYCHIAT ANN
LA English
DT Editorial Material
NR 0
TC 0
BP 717
EP 717
PY 2000
PD DEC
VL 30
IS 12
GA 382QB
UT WOS:000165832800001
ER

PT J
AU Burns, R
   Nichols, LO
   Martindale-Adams, J
   Graney, MJ
AF Burns, R
   Nichols, LO
   Martindale-Adams, J
   Graney, MJ
TI Interdisciplinary geriatric primary care evaluation and management:
   Two-year outcomes
SO JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN GERIATRICS SOCIETY
J9 J AM GERIATR SOC
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Vet Affairs Med Ctr, Memphis, TN 38104 USA.
   Univ Tennessee, Dept Prevent Med, Memphis, TN USA.
   Univ Tennessee, Dept Internal Med, Memphis, TN USA.
RP Nichols, LO, Vet Affairs Med Ctr, 11H,1030 Jefferson Ave, Memphis, TN 38104 USA.
DE GEM; interdisciplinary care; long-term efficacy; health status; quality
   of life
ID RANDOMIZED CONTROLLED TRIAL; HEALTH; COMMUNITY; UNIT
AB BACKGROUND: The long-term efficacy of interdisciplinary outpatient primary care Geriatric Evaluation and Management (GEM) has not been proven. This article focuses on results obtained during the 2 years of the study.
   METHODS: In this 2-year randomized clinical trial, at the Veterans Affairs Medical Center, Memphis, TN, 128 veterans, age 65 years and older, were randomized to outpatient GEM or usual care (UC). Two-year follow-up analyses are based on the 98 surviving individuals. Study outcome measurements included health status, function, and quality of life including affect, cognition, and mortality.
   RESULTS: At 2 years, there were positive intervention effects for eight of 11 outcome measures, five of which had attained significance at 1 year. GEM subjects, compared with UC subjects, had significantly greater improvement in health perception (P = .001), smaller increases in numbers of clinic visits (P = .019) and instrumental activities of daily living (IADL) impairments (P = .006), improved social activity (P < .001), greater improvement in Center for Epidemiologic Studies-Depression (CES-D) scores (P = .003), general wellbeing (P = .001), life satisfaction (P < .001), and Mini Mental State Exam (MMSE) scores (P = .025). There were no significant treatment effects in activities of daily living (ADL) scores (P = .386), number of hospitalizations (P = .377), or mortality (P = .155).
   CONCLUSIONS: These findings suggest that a primary care approach that combines an initial interdisciplinary comprehensive assessment with long-term, interdisciplinary outpatient management may improve outcomes for targeted older adults significantly. Findings suggest further that outcomes may continue to improve over time and that the GEM care model provides an effective way to manage health care of older adults.
CR APPLEGATE WB, 1990, NEW ENGL J MED, V322, P1572, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199005313222205
   APPLEGATE WB, 1991, ARCH INTERN MED, V151, P1817, DOI 10.1001/archinte.151.9.1817
   Beck A, 1997, J AM GERIATR SOC, V45, P543
   Boult C, 1998, J AM GERIATR SOC, V46, P296
   BOULT C, 1994, J AM GERIATR SOC, V42, P465
   BROOK RH, 1979, MED CARE, P17
   BURNS R, 1995, ARCH INTERN MED, V155, P1313
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN
   ENGLE VF, 1986, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V22, P301
   ENGLEHARDT JB, 1996, J AM GERIATR SOC, V44, P847
   EPSTEIN AM, 1990, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V263, P538, DOI 10.1001/jama.263.4.538
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   JAHNIGEN D, 1994, AM J MED, V97, P43
   KATZ S, 1963, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V185, P914
   LAWTON MP, 1982, J GERONTOL, V37, P91
   LAWTON MP, 1969, GERONTOLOGIST, V9, P179
   Leveille SG, 1998, J AM GERIATR SOC, V46, P1191
   Morishita L, 1998, GERONTOLOGIST, V38, P303
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Reuben DB, 1999, J AM GERIATR SOC, V47, P269
   RUBENSTEIN LZ, 1984, NEW ENGL J MED, V311, P1664, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198412273112604
   RUBIN CD, 1993, J AM GERIATR SOC, V41, P1023
   SILVERMAN M, 1995, J AM GERIATR SOC, V43, P733
   *SPSS INC, 1992, SPSS PC PLUS BAS SYS
   STUCK AE, 1993, LANCET, V342, P1032, DOI 10.1016/0140-6736(93)92884-V
   STUCK AE, 1995, NEW ENGL J MED, V333, P1184, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199511023331805
   Toseland RW, 1997, GERONTOLOGIST, V37, P324
   Toseland RW, 1996, MED CARE, V34, P624, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199606000-00011
   WILLIAMS ME, 1987, J AM GERIATR SOC, V35, P1071
   YEO G, 1987, J GERONTOL, V42, P252
   ZEISS AM, 1996, HDB CLIN GERONTOLOGY, P423
NR 31
TC 62
BP 8
EP 13
PY 2000
PD JAN
VL 48
IS 1
GA 273ET
UT WOS:000084695500002
ER

PT J
AU Nordholm, LA
   Lundgren-Lindquist, B
AF Nordholm, LA
   Lundgren-Lindquist, B
TI Community-based rehabilitation in Moshupa village, Botswana
SO DISABILITY AND REHABILITATION
J9 DISABIL REHABIL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Gothenburg, Dept Rehabil, SE-40530 Gothenburg, Sweden.
   La Trobe Univ, Sch Occupat Therapy, Bundoora, Vic 3083, Australia.
RP Nordholm, LA, Univ Gothenburg, Dept Rehabil, Box 111, SE-40530 Gothenburg, Sweden.
ID PEOPLE
AB This article presents a summary of findings from the 'Moshupa Community Based Rehabilitation (CBR) project', which to date have been the subject of three studies: one initial survey of disabled people and two follow-up studies. Of the 132 disabled people who were identified in the survey, all but three could be accounted for in the first follow-up. Seventy-seven were interviewed about independence of activities of daily living, school/jobs and quality of life. A high percentage of elderly (17% were 65 and over) were alive, and most had maintained high levels of ADL skills. Twenty per cent of the adult disabled were working, 10 out of 14 school-aged children were enrolled in schools, and life satisfaction was high. The second follow-up study indicated that personnel, although acknowledging the benefits of the programme, pointed to several remaining problems such as lack of rehabilitation education for the personnel. The results are discussed with reference to the CBR programme's aims, and implications drawn for industrialized countries.
CR ADVANI L, 1993, INDIAN J DISABILITY, V7, P71
   CONCHA ME, 1988, EUR C OCC THER PORT
   Finkenflugel HJM, 1996, DISABIL REHABIL, V18, P255
   Finnstam J, 1988, Int Disabil Stud, V10, P54
   Freeman EA, 1997, BRAIN INJURY, V11, P143, DOI 10.1080/026990597123746
   GRIMBY A, 1994, SCAND J SOC MED, V22, P7
   HABER LD, 1994, HUMAN DEV AGENDA DIS
   HALE LA, 1996, PHYSIOTHERAPY, V82, P156, DOI 10.1016/S0031-9406(05)66915-5
   Helander E, 1993, PREJUDICE DIGNITY
   JONSSON T, 1994, OMAR REHABILITATION
   KAY E, 1994, PHYSIOTHERAPY, V80, P77
   Lagerkvist B, 1992, Disabil Rehabil, V14, P44
   Lundgren-Lindquist B, 1993, Disabil Rehabil, V15, P83
   LundgrenLindquist B, 1996, DISABIL REHABIL, V18, P329
   MARIGA L, 1987, INT J REHABIL RES, V10, P175
   OTOOLE B, 1989, DEV EVALUATION COMMU
   Rottier M. J. N., 1993, J REHABILITATION SCI, V6, P35
   *STAT CENTR, 1987, PERSP VALF 1987
   *UN, 1992, AHWGSRDP34 UN
   UTTER BW, 1995, UNPUB COMMUNITY BASE
   *WORLD PROGR ACT D, 1983, A3751 WORLD PROGR AC
NR 21
TC 10
BP 515
EP 521
PY 1999
PD OCT-NOV
VL 21
IS 10-11
GA 254YQ
UT WOS:000083642200011
ER

PT J
AU Stuck, M
   Rigotti, T
   Balzer, HU
AF Stuck, M
   Rigotti, T
   Balzer, HU
TI How do teachers react to stress? Work related coping styles and
   psychophysiological correlates
SO PSYCHOLOGIE IN ERZIEHUNG UND UNTERRICHT
J9 PSYCHOL ERZ UNTERR
LA German
DT Article
C1 Univ Leipzig, Inst Psychol 2, D-04103 Leipzig, Germany.
   Univ Mozarteum Salzburg, Forschungsnetz Mensch & Musik, A-5020 Salzburg, Austria.
RP Stuck, M, Univ Leipzig, Inst Psychol 2, Seeburgstr 14-20, D-04103 Leipzig, Germany.
EM stueck@rz.uni-leipzig.de; rigotti@uni-leipzig.de;
   Hans-Ullrich.Balzer@moz.ac.at
DE teacher; burnout; stress; galvanic skin response
ID CHILDREN; AROUSAL
AB The aim of this study is the investigation of differences in galvanic skin response regarding behavioural coping styles, measured with the AVEM. The sample consists of 20 female teachers. In a 24 hour monitoring a skin response diagnostic was performed. In accordance with the underarousal-theory, risktype A (high work involvement and low dissociation from work) and risktype B (high resignation and low life satisfaction) showed lower physiological arousal and at the same time more changes between arousal and relaxation. The latter can be interpreted as decreased ability to relax. Thus, in person-oriented interventions activating techniques should be used.
CR AEBISCHERKRAMIS K, 1996, STRESS BELASTUNGEN B
   Antonovsky A., 1979, HLTH STRESS COPING
   Antonovsky A., 1987, UNREVEALING MYSTERY
   BALZER HU, 1989, WISS Z HUMBOLDT U BE, V38, P456
   BALZER HU, 2000, STRESSMANAGEMENT KAT, P134
   BLASKOVICH J, 1995, CARDIOVASCULAR REACT, P225
   Coren S, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V27, P815, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00028-8
   FRIEDMAN M, 1974, TYPE A BEHAV YOUR HE
   GLICKSOHN J, 2002, NEUROBIOLOGY CRIMINA, P81
   GRISSO T, 1996, UNDERSTANDING AGGRES, P46
   HACKER W, 1995, BEANSPRUCHUNGSSCREEN, V27
   HECHT K, 1996, KLASSIFIZIERUNG PSYC
   HECHT K, 2001, EMOTIONELLER STRESS, P193
   Kibler JL, 2004, J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V18, P184, DOI 10.1027/0269-8803.18.4.184
   Knyazev GG, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V33, P647, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00180-5
   Linden W, 1997, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V42, P117, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(96)00240-1
   Maslach C., 1986, MASLACH BURNOUT INVE
   OELKERS M, 1998, PSYCHISCHE GESUNDHEI, P39
   Schaarschmidt U., 2001, BEWALTIGUNGSMUSTER B
   SCHAARSCHMIDT U, 1996, ARBEITSBEZOGESNES VE
   Schaarschmidt U, 1999, PSYCHOL ERZ UNTERR, V46, P244
   Schaarschmidt U., 2004, HALBTAGSJOBBER PSYCH
   Shaw G, 1999, DEV NEUROPSYCHOL, V16, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15326942DN1602_6
   Stuck M, 2004, PSYCHOL ERZ UNTERR, V51, P234
   STUCK M, 2003, Z GESUNDHEITSFORDERU, V26, P115
   STUCK M, 2005, PSYCHOMED, V17, P109
   Vandenberghe R., 1999, UNDERSTANDING PREVEN
NR 27
TC 3
BP 250
EP 260
PY 2005
VL 52
IS 4
GA 990OD
UT WOS:000233752200002
ER

PT J
AU Herold, R
   Simon, M
   Tenyi, T
   Trixler, M
AF Herold, R
   Simon, M
   Tenyi, T
   Trixler, M
TI Cognitive functioning and subjective well-being in schizophrenia after
   six month quetiapine treatment
SO EUROPEAN NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY
J9 EUR NEUROPSYCHOPHARM
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 Univ Pecs, Dept Psychiat, Pecs, Hungary.
CR Green MF, 1999, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V25, P309
   Naber D, 2001, SCHIZOPHR RES, V50, P79, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(00)00166-3
NR 2
TC 0
BP S267
EP S268
PY 2002
PD OCT
VL 12
GA 609LL
UT WOS:000178905000359
TG GROUP2
ER

PT J
AU MCDERMID, JC
AF MCDERMID, JC
TI 'SOMETHING VERY MUCH LIKE HAPPINESS IS LAUGHING NAKED'
SO ANTIGONISH REVIEW
J9 ANTIGONISH REV
LA English
DT Poetry
NR 0
TC 0
BP 84
EP 84
PY 1979
IS 37
GA HE460
UT WOS:A1979HE46000042
ER

PT J
AU Scanlan, JN
   Bundy, AC
   Matthews, LR
AF Scanlan, Justin Newton
   Bundy, Anita C.
   Matthews, Lynda R.
TI Investigating the Relationship between Meaningful time use and Health in
   18-to 25-year-old Unemployed People in New South Wales, Australia
SO JOURNAL OF COMMUNITY & APPLIED SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J COMMUNITY APPL SOC
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Scanlan, Justin Newton; Bundy, Anita C.] Univ Sydney, Fac Hlth Sci, Participat Everyday Life Grp, Sydney, NSW 2006, Australia.
   [Matthews, Lynda R.] Univ Sydney, Fac Hlth Sci, Ageing Work & Hlth Res Unit, Sydney, NSW 2006, Australia.
RP Scanlan, JN, Univ Sydney, Fac Hlth Sci, Concord Ctr Mental Hlth, CRGH,Level Adm 1, Hosp Rd, Concord, NSW 2139, Australia.
EM jsca9701@uni.sydney.edu.au
DE health; psychological; unemployment; time utilization; Australia
ID PSYCHOLOGICAL DISTRESS; LIFE SATISFACTION; DEPRIVATION
AB A vast body of literature has reported on the association between unemployment and poor psychological health. Nonetheless, there remains limited understanding of the influence of meaningfulness of time use, suggested by some to be the key mediator between time use and health. This project set out to explore the association between meaningful time use and health in 18- to 25-year-old unemployed people. In April 2007,150 unemployed 18- to 25-year-old Australians (56% female) completed an online survey package exploring meaningfulness of time use and health. Hierarchical stepwise regression equations were developed to analyse the relationship between psychological health and measures of meaningful time use. Results provided partial support for the hypothesis that measures of meaningful time use would contribute to the prediction of psychological health. The addition of the person measure for the combined construct of 'meaningful time use' failed to make a significant contribution towards the prediction of psychological health. However, 'reason for doing the activity' emerged as a significant predictor. Findings provide preliminary evidence for the establishment of activity-based programs to support young unemployed people. Further research is required to evaluate the outcomes of such programs and to replicate this study with other groups of unemployed individuals. Copyright (C) 2010 John Wiley & Sons, Ltd.
CR *AUSTR BUR STAT, 2008, 4150 0 TIM US SURV U
   *AUSTR BUR STAT, 2007, 8146 0 HOUS US INF T
   *AUSTR BUR STAT, 2003, 2033 0 55 001 CENS P
   *AUSTR BUR STAT, 2003, 4817 0 55 001 INF PA
   Ball M, 2002, J COMMUNITY APPL SOC, V12, P377, DOI 10.1002/casp.692
   BANDURA A, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P1017, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.5.1017
   Bond TG, 2007, APPL RASCH MODEL FUN
   BRIEF AP, 1995, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P693, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1995.tb01769.x
   Creed PA, 1999, J ORGAN BEHAV, V20, P963, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199911)20:6<963::AID-JOB916>3.0.CO;2-D
   DZUKA J, 2001, PERSONS SITUATIONS E, P147
   EVANS ST, 1992, STUD OPER R, V10, P281
   Evans S. T., 1991, Leisure Studies, V10, P249, DOI 10.1080/02614369100390231
   Farnworth L, 2000, AM J OCCUP THER, V54, P315, DOI 10.5014/ajot.54.3.315
   FEATHER NT, 1983, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V56, P241
   Fricke J., 2001, AUSTR OCCUPATIONAL T, V48, P118, DOI 10.1046/j.0045-0766.2001.00246.x
   Fryer D., 1986, SOCIAL BEHAVIOUR, V1, P3
   Fryer D., 1984, Leisure Studies, V3, P273, DOI 10.1080/02614368400390231
   Hannan DF, 1997, J ADOLESCENCE, V20, P307, DOI 10.1006/jado.1997.0087
   Harris E., 2002, PSYCHOL HEALTH MED, V7, P401, DOI DOI 10.1080/1354850021000015221
   HARVEY AS, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V30, P197, DOI 10.1007/BF01078728
   Haworth J. T., 1991, Leisure Studies, V10, P265, DOI 10.1080/02614369100390241
   Hawthorne G, 2007, QUAL LIFE RES, V16, P661, DOI 10.1007/s11136-006-9154-4
   JAHODA M, 1979, B BRIT PSYCHOL SOC, V32, P309
   Kessler RC, 2002, PSYCHOL MED, V32, P959, DOI 10.1017/S0033291702006074
   Law M, 1998, CANADIAN J OCCUPATIO, V65, P81
   Linacre JM, 1987, FACETS MANY FACET RA
   LOBO F, 1999, SOC LEISURE, V22, P145
   Martella D, 2000, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P1095, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2000.tb02512.x
   MATON KI, 1990, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V18, P297, DOI 10.1007/BF00931306
   NIEMI I, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V30, P229, DOI 10.1007/BF01078729
   *NSW HLTH, 2003, CLIN REF GUID NSW ME
   Oian H, 2004, TIME SOC, V13, P173, DOI 10.1177/0961463X04043501
   *PERMISSIONCORP, 2008, CONS NETW AUSTR
   REBEIRO K, 1999, CANADIAN J OCCUPATIO, V49, P960
   ROCHE M, 1990, HUM STUD, V13, P73, DOI 10.1007/BF00143041
   Scanlan JN, 2009, AUST NZ J PUBL HEAL, V33, P79, DOI 10.1111/j.1753-6405.2009.00343.x
   SCANLAN JN, AM J OCCUPA IN PRESS
   SHAMIR B, 1986, J APPL BEHAV SCI, V22, P459, DOI 10.1177/002188638602200408
   SMITH NR, 1986, AM J OCCUP THER, V40, P278
   SWONODA WJ, 1997, SOCIAL SCI COMPUTER, V15, P242
   Truell A. D., 2003, Information Technology, Learning, and Performance Journal, V21
   Van Selm M, 2006, QUAL QUANT, V40, P435, DOI 10.1007/s11135-005-8081-8
   Wanberg CR, 1997, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V70, P75
   Ware JE, 2000, SCORE VERSION 2 SF 3
   WARR P, 1984, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V23, P271
   Warr P., 1987, WORK UNEMPLOYMENT ME
   Waters L, 2003, AUST J PSYCHOL, V55, P166, DOI 10.1080/0004953042000298632
   Waters LE, 2002, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V75, P15, DOI 10.1348/096317902167621
   Winefield A. H., 1993, GROWING UNEMPLOYMENT
   WINEFIELD AH, 1992, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V65, P307
NR 50
TC 3
BP 232
EP 247
PY 2010
PD MAY-JUN
VL 20
IS 3
DI 10.1002/casp.1035
GA 591WX
UT WOS:000277337100005
ER

PT J
AU Yap, SCY
   Anusic, I
   Lucas, RE
AF Yap, Stevie C. Y.
   Anusic, Ivana
   Lucas, Richard E.
TI Does personality moderate reaction and adaptation to major life events?
   Evidence from the British Household Panel Survey
SO JOURNAL OF RESEARCH IN PERSONALITY
J9 J RES PERS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Yap, Stevie C. Y.; Anusic, Ivana; Lucas, Richard E.] Michigan State Univ, Dept Psychol, E Lansing, MI 48824 USA.
RP Yap, SCY, Michigan State Univ, Dept Psychol, Psychol Bldg, E Lansing, MI 48824 USA.
EM yapstevi@msu.edu; lucasri@msu.edu
DE Happiness; Subjective well-being; Life events; Personality; Adaptation;
   British Household Panel Survey
ID SET-POINT MODEL; EMOTIONAL REACTIVITY; YOUNG ADULTHOOD; 5-FACTOR MODEL;
   DAILY STRESS; NEUROTICISM; HAPPINESS; SUSCEPTIBILITY; SATISFACTION; MOOD
AB A nationally representative panel study of British households was used to examine the extent to which Big Five personality traits interact with the experience of major life events (marriage, childbirth, unemployment, and widowhood) to predict increases and decreases in life satisfaction following the event. Results show that major life events are associated with changes in life satisfaction, and some of these changes are very long lasting. Personality traits did not have consistent moderating effects on the association between stressful life events and life satisfaction over time. (C) 2012 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Baird BM, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V99, P183, DOI 10.1007/s11205-010-9584-9
   Bates D., 2010, LME4 LINEAR MIXED EF
   Bates D., 2011, MIXED MODELS R USING
   Blanchflower DG, 2008, SOC SCI MED, V66, P1733, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2008.01.030
   BOLGER N, 1991, J PERS, V59, P355, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1991.tb00253.x
   BOLGER N, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P890, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.890
   Bonanno GA, 2004, AM PSYCHOL, V59, P20, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.59.1.20
   Bonanno GA, 2001, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V21, P705, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7358(00)00062-3
   Bonanno GA, 1997, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V106, P126, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.106.1.126
   Boyce CJ, 2010, J RES PERS, V44, P535, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2010.05.001
   Boyce CJ, 2011, PSYCHOL SCI, V22, P1397, DOI 10.1177/0956797611421790
   Deaton A, 2008, J ECON PERSPECT, V22, P53, DOI 10.1257/jep.22.2.53
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener E, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P305, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.4.305
   Donnellan M Brent, 2008, Psychol Aging, V23, P558, DOI 10.1037/a0012897
   Dyrdal G. M., DEV PSYCHOL IN PRESS
   Gelman A., 2011, ARM DATA ANAL USING
   GOLDBERG LR, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P1216, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.6.1216
   Gomez R, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V29, P351, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00198-1
   Gross JJ, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P279, DOI 10.1177/0146167298243005
   Gunthert KC, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P1087, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.77.5.1087
   Headey B, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V86, P213, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9138-y
   Hill J., 2009, DATA ANAL USING REGR
   Hurtz GM, 2000, J APPL PSYCHOL, V85, P869, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.85.6.869
   Institute for Social and Economic Research University of Essex, 2010, BRIT HOUS PAN SURV W
   John O. P., 2008, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P114
   LARSEN RJ, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P132, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.1.132
   LARSEN RJ, 1989, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V10, P1221, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(89)90233-X
   Lockenhoff CE, 2009, J TRAUMA STRESS, V22, P53, DOI 10.1002/jts.20385
   Loewenstein G., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P302
   Lucas RE, 2007, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P75, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2007.00479.x
   Lucas RE, 2011, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V101, P847, DOI 10.1037/a0024298
   Lucas RE, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P473, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.3.473
   Lucas RE, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P527, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.527
   Lucas RE, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P945, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2005.01642.x
   Lucas RE, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P8, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2004.01501002.x
   Lucas RE, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V92, P717, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.92.4.717
   Lucas RE, 2012, SOC INDIC RES, V105, P323, DOI 10.1007/s11205-011-9783-z
   MARCO CA, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P1053, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.6.1053
   McCrae R. R., 1997, HDB PERSONALITY PSYC, P825, DOI DOI 10.1016/B978-012134645-4/50032-9
   MCCRAE RR, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P81, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.1.81
   Mroczek DK, 2003, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V58B, P153
   Pai M, 2010, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V51, P183, DOI 10.1177/0022146510368933
   R Development Core Team, 2010, R LANG ENV STAT COMP
   Rammstedt B., 2007, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU, V43, P1627
   Roberts BW, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P582, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.582
   Roberts BW, 2006, EUR J PERSONALITY, V20, P461, DOI 10.1002/per.607
   Specht J, 2011, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V101, P862, DOI 10.1037/a0024950
   Steel P, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P138, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.134.1.138
   Suls J, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P88, DOI 10.1177/0146167298241007
   Taylor M. F., 2010, TECHNICAL REPORT, VA
   Uysal SD, 2011, J ECON PSYCHOL, V32, P980, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2011.03.008
   Vaidya JG, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P1469, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.6.1469
   WILSON W, 1967, PSYCHOL BULL, V67, P294, DOI 10.1037/h0024431
   Yap S. C. Y., 2012, TESTING SET PO UNPUB
NR 56
TC 0
BP 477
EP 488
PY 2012
PD OCT
VL 46
IS 5
DI 10.1016/j.jrp.2012.05.005
GA 024KN
UT WOS:000310108200004
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Broman, CL
   Riba, ML
   Trahan, MR
AF Broman, CL
   Riba, ML
   Trahan, MR
TI Traumatic events and marital well-being
SO JOURNAL OF MARRIAGE AND THE FAMILY
J9 J MARRIAGE FAM
LA English
DT Article
RP Broman, CL, MICHIGAN STATE UNIV,DEPT SOCIOL,316 BERKEY HALL,E LANSING,MI 48824, USA.
DE marital quality; marital satisfaction; spousal support; traumatic events
ID SOCIAL SUPPORT; GENDER DIFFERENCES; SPOUSE SUPPORT; LIFE-COURSE;
   SATISFACTION; HAPPINESS; FAMILY; ROLES; DETERMINANTS; ADJUSTMENT
AB Using a national probability sample, we investigate the impact of traumatic events on marital well-being. We argue that traumatic life events such as the death of a child a life-threatening illness, and physical attack have a negative impact on marital well-being and that this impact is moderated by spousal support. Partially confirming our first hypothesis, we found that physical attack is a significant predictor of marital well-being. Respondents who had been physically attacked in the past reported lower levels of marital satisfaction. As predicted spousal support critically affected the relationship between traumatic events and marital well-being.
CR ACITELLI LK, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P688, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.67.4.688
   ANTONUCCI TC, 1987, SEX ROLES, V17, P737, DOI 10.1007/BF00287685
   BARNETT RC, 1992, WOMEN HEALTH, V18, P9, DOI 10.1300/J013v18n02_02
   BARON RS, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P344, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.2.344
   BORG S, 1901, PREGNANCY FAILS
   BOWMAN ML, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P463, DOI 10.2307/353040
   BROMAN CL, 1991, J MARRIAGE FAM, V53, P509, DOI 10.2307/352916
   BROMAN CL, 1993, J MARRIAGE FAM, V55, P724, DOI 10.2307/353352
   BROMAN CL, 1990, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V18, P643, DOI 10.1007/BF00931235
   BROWN BW, 1988, FAM RELAT, V37, P12, DOI 10.2307/584423
   BURGESS AW, 1979, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V49, P658
   CASSEL J, 1976, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V104, P107
   COBB S, 1976, PSYCHOSOM MED, V38, P300
   CONGER RD, 1993, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V34, P71, DOI 10.2307/2137305
   COYNE JC, 1991, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V42, P401, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.42.1.401
   CROHAN SE, 1989, J MARRIAGE FAM, V51, P373, DOI 10.2307/352500
   CUTRONA CE, 1992, COMMUN RES, V19, P154, DOI 10.1177/009365092019002002
   Elder G. H., 1985, LIFE COURSE DYNAMICS, P23
   Elder G. H., 1990, STUDYING PERSONS LIV, P201
   FINCHAM FD, 1990, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V9, P31, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1990.9.1.31
   Gentry W. D., 1984, HDB BEHAV MED, P87
   GLENN ND, 1988, J MARRIAGE FAM, V50, P317, DOI 10.2307/351999
   GLENN ND, 1982, J MARRIAGE FAM, V44, P63, DOI 10.2307/351263
   GLENN ND, 1978, J MARRIAGE FAM, V40, P269, DOI 10.2307/350758
   Glenn Norval D, 1989, NATIONAL J SOCIOLOGY, V3, P3
   HOLMES TH, 1967, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V11, P213, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(67)90010-4
   HOUSE JS, 1986, AM CHANGING LIVES WA, V1
   INGERSOLLDAYTON B, 1988, J GERONTOLOGY SOCIAL, V43, pS5
   JANOFFBULMAN R, 1983, J SOC ISSUES, V39, P1
   JULIEN D, 1991, J SOC PERS RELAT, V8, P549, DOI 10.1177/026540759184006
   LENNON MC, 1992, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V33, P316, DOI 10.2307/2137311
   LITTLEFIELD CH, 1991, J MARRIAGE FAM, V53, P799, DOI 10.2307/352752
   MCLANAHAN S, 1985, LIFE COURSE DYNAMICS
   MCLANAHAN S, 1987, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V13, P237, DOI 10.1146/annurev.so.13.080187.001321
   MILLER BC, 1976, J MARRIAGE FAM, V38, P643, DOI 10.2307/350684
   MOEN P, 1989, AM SOCIOL REV, V54, P635, DOI 10.2307/2095884
   MOEN P, 1992, AM J SOCIOL, V97, P1612, DOI 10.1086/229941
   PEARLIN LI, 1977, AM SOCIOL REV, V42, P704, DOI 10.2307/2094860
   PEYROT M, 1988, J MARRIAGE FAM, V50, P363, DOI 10.2307/352003
   RESKIN BF, 1985, SOC FORCES, V63, P1038, DOI 10.2307/2578606
   ROBERTSON EB, 1991, J MARRIAGE FAM, V53, P403, DOI 10.2307/352908
   ROSS CE, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P1059, DOI 10.2307/353319
   SABATELLI RM, 1988, FAM RELAT, V37, P338, DOI 10.2307/584573
   SHEHAN CL, 1987, FAM RELAT, V36, P55, DOI 10.2307/584648
   SUITOR JJ, 1991, J MARRIAGE FAM, V53, P221, DOI 10.2307/353146
   Thoits PA, 1983, PSYCHOSOCIAL STRESS, P33
   UMBERSON D, 1989, J MARRIAGE FAM, V51, P999, DOI 10.2307/353212
   UMBERSON D, 1992, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V33, P10, DOI 10.2307/2136854
   WHITE LK, 1991, J FAM ISSUES, V12, P5, DOI 10.1177/019251391012001002
   WHITE LK, 1986, J FAM ISSUES, V7, P131, DOI 10.1177/019251386007002002
   WHITE LK, 1983, J MARRIAGE FAM, V45, P511, DOI 10.2307/351656
NR 51
TC 9
BP 908
EP 916
PY 1996
PD NOV
VL 58
IS 4
DI 10.2307/353979
GA VX299
UT WOS:A1996VX29900008
ER

PT J
AU Mogra, I
AF Mogra, Imran
TI Spirituality in the life and career of Muslim teachers
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF CHILDRENS SPIRITUALITY
J9 INT J CHILD SPIRITUA
LA English
DT Article
C1 Birmingham City Univ, Fac Educ Law & Social Sci, Birmingham, W Midlands, England.
RP Mogra, I, Birmingham City Univ, Fac Educ Law & Social Sci, Birmingham, W Midlands, England.
EM imran.mogra@bcu.ac.uk
DE life history; teachers; spirituality; God; joy; suffering; happiness
AB Using a life history approach, this paper explores spirituality in the life and work of Muslim teachers employed in state schools of England. Background for discussion includes a rationale for the methodology and its advantages. The findings highlight their conceptualisation of God and purpose of life, and draw attention to their views and understanding about spirituality and the role it plays in their life. It concludes by stating that spirituality continues to be significant to them - albeit in a variety of ways that reflect the diverse paths of spirituality evident among Muslims.
CR ALZEERA Z, 2001, WHOLENESS HOLINESS E
   Armstrong Karen, 1991, MUHAMMAD BIOGRAPHY P
   Atkinson R., 1998, LIFE STORY INTERVIEW
   BROWN A., 1998, DOING RES READING RE
   Bruner Jerome, 1987, SOC RES, V54, P1
   COOMBES H, 2001, RESEARCHING USING IT
   Erben M., 1998, BIOGRAPHY ED READER
   ERNST CW, 2004, RETHINKING ISLAM CON
   Geaves R. A, 2000, SUFIS BRITAIN
   HABIL A, 1989, ISLAMIC SPIRITUALITY, P24
   HAYKAL MH, 1989, LIFE MUHAMMAD
   Husain Syed Sajjad, 1979, CRISIS MUSLIM ED
   LEWIS P, 2002, ISLAMIC BRITAIN REV
   MICHON J, 1989, ISLAMIC SPIRITUALITY, P265
   Miller Robert L., 2000, RESEARCHING LIFE STO
   MOGRA I, 2008, THESIS U BIRMINGHAM
   NADVI SM, 1992, MUSLIM THOUGHT ITS S
   NADWI AHA, 1988, 4 PILLARS ISLAM
   NADWI AHA, 1987, ISLAM WORLD
   Nasr Seyyed Hossein, 1987, SCI CIVILIZATION ISL
   NASR SH, 1993, YOUNG MUSLIMS GUIDE
   PLUMMER K, 1995, RETHINKING METHODS P, P50
   Plummer Ken, 2001, DOCUMENTS LIFE
   Ramadan T., 2004, W MUSLIMS FUTURE ISL
   *SAH INT, 1997, TRANSL MEAN QUR
   Sheldrake P, 1999, SPIRITUALITY CURRICU, P55
   Sikes P., 2001, BRIT J RELIG EDUC, V24, P8
   Stanton C. M, 1990, HIGHER LEARNING ISLA
   Taylor S., 1984, INTRO QUALITATIVE RE
   Thomas D., 1995, TEACHERS STORIES
   WANDAUD WMN, 1989, CONCEPT KNOWLEDGE IS
   WATT WM, 1961, MUHAMMAD
   Wright A., 2000, SPIRITUALITY ED
NR 33
TC 0
BP 159
EP 173
PY 2010
VL 15
IS 2
DI 10.1080/1364436X.2010.497651
GA 635EC
UT WOS:000280637400006
ER

PT J
AU Kogan, A
   Gruber, J
   Shallcross, AJ
   Ford, BQ
   Mauss, IB
AF Kogan, Aleksandr
   Gruber, June
   Shallcross, Amanda J.
   Ford, Brett Q.
   Mauss, Iris B.
TI Too Much of a Good Thing? Cardiac Vagal Tone's Nonlinear Relationship
   With Well-Being
SO EMOTION
J9 EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kogan, Aleksandr] Univ Cambridge, Dept Psychol, Cambridge CB2 3EB, England.
   [Gruber, June] Yale Univ, Dept Psychol, New Haven, CT 06520 USA.
   [Shallcross, Amanda J.] Univ Denver, Dept Psychol, Denver, CO 80208 USA.
   [Ford, Brett Q.; Mauss, Iris B.] Univ Calif Berkeley, Dept Psychol, Berkeley, CA 94720 USA.
RP Kogan, A, Univ Cambridge, Dept Psychol, Downing St, Cambridge CB2 3EB, England.
EM Ak823@cam.ac.uk
DE cardiac vagal tone; parasympathetic; well-being; happiness; depression
ID HEART-RATE-VARIABILITY; RESPIRATORY SINUS ARRHYTHMIA; MAJOR DEPRESSIVE
   DISORDER; AUTONOMIC BALANCE; NERVOUS-SYSTEM; EMOTIONALITY; OXYTOCIN;
   MODEL
AB Parasympathetic regulation of heart rate through the vagus nerve-often measured as resting respiratory sinus arrhythmia or cardiac vagal tone (CVT)-is a key biological correlate of psychological well-being. However, recent theorizing has suggested that many biological and psychological processes can become maladaptive when they reach extreme levels. This raises the possibility that CVT might not have an unmitigated positive relationship with well-being. In line with this reasoning, across 231 adult participants (M-age = 40.02 years; 52% female), we found that CVT was quadratically related to multiple measures of well-being, including life satisfaction and depressive symptoms. Individuals with moderate CVT had higher well-being than those with low or high CVT. These results provide the first direct evidence of a nonlinear relationship between CVT and well-being, adding to a growing body of research that has suggested some biological processes may cease being adaptive when they reach extreme levels.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Bartz JA, 2011, TRENDS COGN SCI, V15, P301, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2011.05.002
   Beauchaine T, 2001, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V13, P183, DOI 10.1017/S0954579401002012
   BECK AT, 1984, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V40, P1365, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198411)40:6<1365::AID-JCLP2270400615>3.0.CO;2-D
   BEIGEL A, 1971, AM J PSYCHIAT, V128, P688
   Berntson GG, 2008, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V45, P643, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2008.00652.x
   Bornstein MH, 2000, CHILD DEV, V71, P273, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00143
   Butler EA, 2006, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V43, P612, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2006.00467.x
   Clark M. S., 2010, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V2, P898, DOI DOI 10.1002/9780470561119.S0CPSY002025
   Cohen H, 1997, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V41, P627, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(96)00525-2
   DALACK GW, 1990, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V51, P4
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DIXON EM, 1992, CARDIOVASC RES, V26, P713, DOI 10.1093/cvr/26.7.713
   EISENBERG N, 1995, CHILD DEV, V66, P1360, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1995.tb00940.x
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P678, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.7.678
   Friedman BH, 1998, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V44, P133, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(97)00202-X
   GROSSMAN P, 1993, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V30, P486, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1993.tb02072.x
   Gruber J, 2011, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P222, DOI 10.1177/1745691611406927
   Gruber J, 2008, EMOTION, V8, P23, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.8.1.23
   Hansen AL, 2003, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V48, P263, DOI 10.1016/S0167-8760(03)00073-4
   JENNINGS JR, 1992, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V29, P742
   Kogan A, 2011, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V108, P19189, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1112658108
   Kok BE, 2010, BIOL PSYCHOL, V85, P432, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2010.09.005
   Oveis C, 2009, EMOTION, V9, P265, DOI 10.1037/a0015383
   Porges SW, 2007, BIOL PSYCHOL, V74, P116, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2006.06.009
   Porges SW, 2001, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V42, P123, DOI 10.1016/S0167-8760(01)00162-3
   Rottenberg J, 2003, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V40, P1, DOI 10.1111/1469-8986.00001
   Rottenberg J, 2007, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V44, P450, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2007.00509.x
   Rottenberg J., 2001, ANN M SOC PSYCH RES
   Rottenberg J, 2005, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V42, P277, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2005.00289.x
   Rottenberg J, 2007, BIOL PSYCHOL, V74, P200, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2005.08.010
   Schwartz RM, 2002, BEHAV COGN PSYCHOTH, V30, P439, DOI 10.1017/S1352465802004058
   Shallcross AJ, 2013, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V104, P734, DOI 10.1037/a0031180
   VANOLI E, 1995, CIRCULATION, V91, P1918
   Volkers AC, 2004, PHARMACOPSYCHIATRY, V37, P18, DOI 10.1055/s-2004-815470
   Wilhelm F H, 1999, Biomed Sci Instrum, V35, P135
NR 36
TC 0
BP 599
EP 604
PY 2013
PD AUG
VL 13
IS 4
DI 10.1037/a0032725
GA 195FM
UT WOS:000322687700001
ER

PT J
AU Eddleston, KA
   Chrisman, JJ
   Steier, LP
   Chua, JH
AF Eddleston, Kimberly A.
   Chrisman, James J.
   Steier, Lloyd P.
   Chua, Jess H.
TI Governance and Trust in Family Firms: An Introduction
SO ENTREPRENEURSHIP THEORY AND PRACTICE
J9 ENTREP THEORY PRACT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Eddleston, Kimberly A.] Northeastern Univ, Coll Business Adm, Boston, MA 02115 USA.
   [Chrisman, James J.] Mississippi State Univ, Ctr Family Enterprise Res, Mississippi State, MS USA.
   [Chrisman, James J.] Univ Alberta, Sch Business, Ctr Entrepreneurship & Family Enterprise, Edmonton, AB T6G 2M7, Canada.
   [Steier, Lloyd P.] Univ Alberta, Sch Business, Dept Strateg Management & Org, Edmonton, AB T6G 2M7, Canada.
   [Chua, Jess H.] Univ Calgary, Haskayne Sch Business, Calgary, AB T2N 1N4, Canada.
RP Eddleston, KA, Northeastern Univ, Coll Business Adm, Boston, MA 02115 USA.
EM k.eddleston@neu.edu; jchrisman@cobilan.msstate.edu;
   lsteier@bus.ualberta.ca; jess.chua@haskayne.ucalgary.ca
ID ORGANIZATIONAL TRUST; STEWARDSHIP THEORY; INTEGRATIVE MODEL; POSITIVE
   AFFECT; AGENCY COSTS; PERSPECTIVE; PERFORMANCE; BUSINESSES; RISK;
   INDIVIDUALS
AB We provide an overview of the articles and commentaries devoted to theories of family enterprise in this special issue and link them to the concept of trust. Trust is a governance mechanism and theoretical construct of particular relevance for family firms, encapsulating some of their advantages and disadvantages. Trust is also linked to theoretical frameworks such as agency theory, stewardship theory, social capital theory, and transaction cost economics that are often used in family business studies, including those found in this special issue. Consequently, we advance trust as a bridging concept to reconcile and enhance our understanding of family firms as a unique organizational form.
CR Anderson C, 2004, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V95, P125, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2004.05.002
   Banfield E. C., 1958, MORAL BASIS BACKWARD
   Baron RA, 2008, ACAD MANAGE REV, V33, P328
   BRADACH JL, 1989, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V15, P97
   Carney M, 2005, ENTREP THEORY PRACT, V29, P249, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-6520.2005.00081.x
   Chrisman JJ, 2007, J BUS RES, V60, P1030, DOI 10.1016/j.jbusres.2006.12.011
   Chrisman JJ, 2008, ENTREP THEORY PRACT, V32, P935
   Chua J. H., 2004, FAMILY BUSINESS REV, V17, P37, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-6248.2004.00002.x
   Chua JH, 2009, ENTREP THEORY PRACT, V33, P355, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-6520.2009.00294.x
   Combs JG, 2010, ENTREP THEORY PRACT, V34, P1125, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-6520.2010.00417.x
   Combs JG, 2008, ENTREP THEORY PRACT, V32, P1027
   Corbetta G, 2004, ENTREP THEORY PRACT, V28, P355, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-6520.2004.00050.x
   Cruz CC, 2010, ACAD MANAGE J, V53, P69
   Davis JH, 1997, ACAD MANAGE REV, V22, P20, DOI 10.2307/259223
   Davis JH, 2010, ENTREP THEORY PRACT, V34, P1093, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-6520.2010.00415.x
   Dirks KT, 2001, ORGAN SCI, V12, P450, DOI 10.1287/orsc.12.4.450.10640
   Dirks KT, 2009, ACAD MANAGE REV, V34, P68
   Dunn JR, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P736, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.5.736
   Dyer WG, 2006, ENTREP THEORY PRACT, V30, P785, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-6520.2006.00151.x
   Eddleston KA, 2008, ENTREP THEORY PRACT, V32, P1055
   Eddleston KA, 2008, J MANAGE STUD, V45, P26, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6486.2007.00717.x
   Eddleston KA, 2007, J BUS VENTURING, V22, P545, DOI 10.1016/j.jbusvent.2006.06.004
   EISENHARDT KM, 1989, ACAD MANAGE REV, V14, P57, DOI 10.2307/258191
   Forgas JP, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P928, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.6.928
   FREUDENBERGER HJ, 1989, PSYCHOTHER, V26, P47, DOI 10.1037/h0085404
   Fukuyama F., 1995, TRUST SOCIAL VIRTUES
   Gedajlovic E, 2010, ENTREP THEORY PRACT, V34, P1145, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-6520.2010.00418.x
   Gersick K.E., 1997, GENERATION GENERATIO
   GRAEN GB, 1995, LEADERSHIP QUART, V6, P219, DOI 10.1016/1048-9843(95)90036-5
   Gulati R, 2008, ACAD MANAGE REV, V33, P276
   GULATI R, 1995, ACAD MANAGE J, V38, P85, DOI 10.2307/256729
   ISEN AM, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P710, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.5.710
   JENSEN MC, 1976, J FINANC ECON, V3, P305, DOI 10.1016/0304-405X(76)90026-X
   KAHNEMAN D, 1993, MANAGE SCI, V39, P17, DOI 10.1287/mnsc.39.1.17
   KAHNEMAN D, 1979, ECONOMETRICA, V47, P263, DOI 10.2307/1914185
   Karra N, 2006, ENTREP THEORY PRACT, V30, P861, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-6520.2006.00157.x
   Kramer Roderick, 1996, TRUST ORG FRONTIERS, P196
   Le Breton-Miller I, 2009, ENTREP THEORY PRACT, V33, P1169
   Lewicki RJ, 1998, ACAD MANAGE REV, V23, P438, DOI 10.2307/259288
   MACAULAY S, 1963, AM SOCIOL REV, V28, P55, DOI 10.2307/2090458
   MAYER RC, 1995, ACAD MANAGE REV, V20, P709, DOI 10.2307/258792
   Mayer RC, 2005, ACAD MANAGE J, V48, P874
   Miller D, 2008, J MANAGE STUD, V45, P51, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6486.2007.00718.x
   Mitchell RK, 2007, ENTREP THEORY PRACT, V31, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-6520.2007.00161.x
   Morris MH, 2010, ENTREP THEORY PRACT, V34, P1057, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-6520.2010.00413.x
   Orth U. R., 2009, J RETAILING CONSUMER, V16, P248
   Pearson AW, 2008, ENTREP THEORY PRACT, V32, P949
   Pearson AW, 2010, ENTREP THEORY PRACT, V34, P1117, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-6520.2010.00416.x
   Puranam P, 2009, ACAD MANAGE REV, V34, P11
   REDIKER KJ, 1995, STRATEGIC MANAGE J, V16, P85, DOI 10.1002/smj.4250160202
   Rousseau DM, 1998, ACAD MANAGE REV, V23, P393
   Schoorman FD, 2007, ACAD MANAGE REV, V32, P344
   Sharma P, 2008, ENTREP THEORY PRACT, V32, P971
   Shepherd D. A., 2001, VENTURE CAPITAL, V3, P129, DOI 10.1080/13691060110042763
   SIRMON DG, 2003, ENTREP THEORY PRACT, V27, P339, DOI DOI 10.1111/1540-8520.T01-1-00013
   SITKIN SB, 1993, ORGAN SCI, V4, P367, DOI 10.1287/orsc.4.3.367
   Smith GD, 2009, ENTREP THEORY PRACT, V33, P1239
   Stanley LJ, 2010, ENTREP THEORY PRACT, V34, P1085, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-6520.2010.00414.x
   Steier L., 2001, FAMILY BUSINESS REV, V14, P259, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-6248.2001.00259.x
   Steier L., 2001, FAMILY BUSINESS REV, V14, P353, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1741-6248.2001.00353.X
   Steier L, 2009, FAM BUS REV, V22, P273, DOI 10.1177/0894486509336658
   Steier LP, 2009, ENTREP THEORY PRACT, V33, P1157
   Sundaramurthy C, 2008, FAM BUS REV, V21, P89, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-6248.2007.00110.x
   Van der Heyden L, 2005, FAM BUS REV, V18, P1
   Verbeke A, 2009, J INT BUS STUD, V40, P1471, DOI 10.1057/jibs.2009.44
   Verbeke A, 2010, ENTREP THEORY PRACT, V34, P1173, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-6520.2010.00419.x
   VILLANUEVA J, 2009, ENTREP THEORY PRACT, V32, P1193
   Weick K E, 2008, ACAD MANAGE REV, V33, P271
   Zahra SA, 2008, ENTREP THEORY PRACT, V32, P1035
NR 69
TC 11
BP 1043
EP 1056
PY 2010
PD NOV
VL 34
IS 6
DI 10.1111/j.1540-6520.2010.00412.x
GA 680YM
UT WOS:000284273400001
ER

PT J
AU BENJAMIN, M
AF BENJAMIN, M
TI THE QUALITY OF STUDENT LIFE - TOWARD A COHERENT CONCEPTUALIZATION
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
RP BENJAMIN, M, UNIV GUELPH,STUDENT ENVIRONM STUDY GROUP,GUELPH N1G 2W1,ONTARIO,CANADA.
ID COLLEGE-STUDENTS; HIGHER-EDUCATION; PSYCHIATRIC-DISORDER; SCHOOL
   PERFORMANCE; LIVING-CONDITIONS; WHITE STUDENTS; SATISFACTION;
   ACHIEVEMENT; PERCEPTIONS; CRISIS
AB Under various guises, the concept of the quality of student life (QSL) has received much attention in the higher education literature. Unfortunately, its various uses have in common that they all lack conceptual coherence. In an effort to remedy this situation, and render QSL useful for researchers, administrators and student services personnel, this paper does three things. First, a conceptual framework is used as a means of organizing a wide-ranging review of relevant literatures across several disciplines. Integration of the inferences derived yields a new formal definition of QSL. Next, building on a critique of four theoretical models of QSL, a new ecological formulation is advanced which stresses the need to consider various on- and off-campus contexts if efforts to assess student satisfaction and happiness are to be meaningful. Third, a number of salient methodological issues are examined in light of this formulation. To the extent that these approaches collectively yield a more coherent conceptualization of QSL, it is concluded that the idea of QSL deserves much greater prominence than it now enjoys.
CR ALEAMONI LM, 1978, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V38, P393, DOI 10.1177/001316447803800219
   ALEXANDER KL, 1982, AM J EDUC, V90, P315, DOI 10.1086/443651
   ALLAN LG, 1983, CANADIAN J HIGHER ED, V13, P37
   ALLEN WR, 1985, J NEGRO EDUC, V54, P134, DOI 10.2307/2294928
   ALLEN WR, 1988, REV HIGH EDUC, V11, P403
   ALLEN WR, 1981, BLACK STUDENTS HIGHE
   AMBERT AM, 1990, FAMILIES CHANGING TR
   Andrews F., 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Andrews F. M., 1986, RES QUALITY LIFE
   Andrews F.M., 1986, RES QUALITY LIFE
   ANISEF P, 1986, ACCESSIBILITY POST S
   ANSON J, 1988, SOC SCI MED, V27, P901, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(88)90280-8
   Antonovsky A., 1988, UNRAVELING MYSTERY H
   Argyle M, 1987, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   ASTIN A, 1987, EDUC REC, V68, P36
   Astin A. W., 1977, 4 CRITICAL YEARS
   ASTIN AW, 1982, EDUC REC, V63, P10
   ASTIN AW, 1984, J COLL STUDENT PERS, V25, P287
   ASTIN AW, 1993, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V34, P36
   AVARO D, 1989, HLTH CANADAS CHILDRE
   AVERILL JR, 1983, AM PSYCHOL, V38, P1145, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.38.11.1145
   BABBITT CE, 1985, SOCIOL FOCUS, V18, P37
   BAIRD L, 1988, HIGHER ED HDB THEORY, V4
   BAIRD LL, 1984, RES HIGH EDUC, V21, P373, DOI 10.1007/BF00992632
   Baker H S, 1989, Adolesc Psychiatry, V16, P70
   BANTA TW, 1991, ASSESSING QUALITY HI
   Bateson G, 1979, MIND NATURE NECESSAR
   BATESON G, 1977, EXPLORATIONS PLANETA
   BAUER JW, 1992, J COLLEGE STUDENT DE, V33, P492
   Baxter Magolda M. B., 1992, KNOWING REASONING CO
   BEAN JP, 1986, J HIGH EDUC, V57, P393, DOI 10.2307/1980994
   BEATTYGUENTER P, 1992, UNPUB TYPOLIGY RETEN
   BECKER HS, 1968, MAKING GRADE ACADEMI
   BEDNARZ J, 1984, HUM STUD, V7, P55, DOI 10.1007/BF02633645
   BENJAMIN GAH, 1986, AM BAR ASS RES J, V2, P225
   BENJAMIN M, 1990, STUDENT DEV MONOGRAP, V4
   BENJAMIN M, 1988, STUDENT DEV MONOGRAP, V2
   Berger P. L., 1964, DIOGENES, V46, P1
   Berger Peter L., 1966, SOCIAL CONSTRUCTION
   BILLSON JM, 1982, COLLEGE U, V57, P57
   BILLSON JM, 1987, COLL UNIV, V62, P290
   BIRNBAUM R, 1988, HOW COLLEGES WORK CY
   BLIMLING GS, 1989, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V30, P298
   Bloom B. S., 1956, TAXONOMY ED OBJECTIV
   BLUM HM, 1988, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V27, P214, DOI 10.1097/00004583-198803000-00014
   BOGUE EG, 1992, EVIDENCE QUALITY STR
   BOOTH R, 1992, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V33, P157
   Bourdieu P., 1977, OUTLINE THEORY PRACT
   BOWLES S, 1977, POWER IDEOLOGY ED
   BOYER E, 1987, COLLEGE UNDERGRADUAT
   BRAXTON JM, 1991, J HIGH EDUC, V62, P87, DOI 10.2307/1982103
   BREUNLIN DC, 1989, FAMILY SYSTEMS MED
   BRODY JG, 1979, 17 APA DIV S NEW YOR
   BRONFENBRENNER U, 1984, REV CHILD DEV RES, V7
   Bronfenbrenner U., 1979, ECOLOGY HUMAN DEV
   Brown GW, 1978, SOCIAL ORIGINS DEPRE
   BROWN RD, 1982, QUALITY STUDENT VALU
   BURBACH HJ, 1971, J COLL ST PERSONNEL, V12, P248
   Butters J M, 1991, J Dent Educ, V55, P565
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   CAMPBELL M, 1980, INVISIBLE MINORITY S
   Capella B. J., 1982, PSYCHOL REP, V50, P593
   Carnoy M., 1974, ED CULTURAL IMPERIAL
   CATER RT, 1992, J COLLEGE STUDENT DE, V33, P499
   CHALFANT HP, 1985, SOCIOLOGY POVERTY US
   CHAMBERLAIN K, 1992, SOC INDIC RES, V26, P101, DOI 10.1007/BF00304394
   CLARK B, 1980, NEW DIRECTIONS COMMU, V32, P15
   CLARK BR, 1960, AM J SOCIOL, V65, P569, DOI 10.1086/222787
   CLARK SM, 1988, HIGHER ED HDB THEORY, V4
   CLIFTON RA, IN PRESS J ED TEACHI
   Clotfelter C. T., 1991, EC CHALLENGES HIGHER
   COHEN J, 1987, J MARRIAGE FAM, V49, P339, DOI 10.2307/352304
   COHEN S, 1986, BEHAVIOR HLTH ENV ST
   COLCLOUGH G, 1986, SOCIOL INQ, V56, P456, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-682X.1986.tb01172.x
   COLMAN C, 1986, FAM PROCESS, V25, P651, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.1986.00651.x
   COLON F, 1980, FAMILY LIFE CYCLE FR
   CONNELLY CD, 1992, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V16, P709, DOI 10.1016/0145-2134(92)90107-3
   Cookson Jr Peter W., 1985, PREPARING POWER AM E
   CRAFT A, 1992, QUALITY ASSURANCE HI
   CREED F, 1993, HDB STRESS THEORETIC
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1984, BEING ADOLESCENT
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1981, MEANING THINGS DOMES
   *CTR HIGH ED STUD, 1992, ID DEV QUAL ETH TEAC
   *CTR INSTR DEV, 1992, STUD PERC STUD LIF
   CZIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1988, OPTIMAL EXPERIENCE P
   D'Andrade RG, 1984, CULTURE THEORY ESSAY
   DAVIS EE, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V25, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF00286160
   Delongis A., 1982, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V1, P119, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.1.2.119
   Denzin N. K., 1984, UNDERSTANDING EMOTIO
   Denzin N.K., 1978, RES ACT THEORETICAL
   Deutscher I., 1973, WHAT WE SAY WHAT WE
   DEVORE JR, 1983, THESIS ST LOUIS U
   DEVORE W, 1987, ETHNIC SENSITIVE SOC
   Dewey J, 1949, KNOWING KNOWN
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DOHRENWEND BP, 1993, HDB STRESS THEORETIC
   DOUTHITT RA, 1992, SOC INDIC RES, V26, P407, DOI 10.1007/BF00347898
   Economic Council of Canada, 1992, LOT LEARN ED TRAIN C
   ENDO JJ, 1990, NEW DIRECTIONS I RES, V65, P37
   ENGEL GL, 1977, SCIENCE, V196, P129, DOI 10.1126/science.847460
   ERWIN TD, 1991, ASSESSING STUDENT LE
   Ewell P. T, 1991, ASSESSING REPORTING
   EWELL PT, 1991, CHANGE           NOV
   EWELL PT, 1988, HIGHER ED HDB THEORY, V4
   Faris R.E.L, 1939, MENTAL DISORDERS URB
   FINIFTER DH, 1991, UNEASY PUBLIC POLICY
   Forgas J. P, 1982, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC
   FRANENHAEUSER M, 1975, RES PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY
   FRANENHAEUSER M, 1979, SELYES GUIDE STRESS
   FRANENHAEUSER M, 1975, EMOTIONS THEIR PARAM
   FULMER RH, 1988, CHANGING FAMILY LIFE
   GECAS V, 1979, CONT THEORIES FAMILY, V1
   GERGEN KJ, 1985, AM PSYCHOL, V40, P266, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.40.3.266
   GEULEN D, 1986, ADV PSYCHOL, V36
   GILLON R, 1986, VOLUNTARY EUTHANASIA
   Goldberger L., 1993, HDB STRESS THEORETIC
   GOODWIN LD, 1993, J HIGH EDUC, V64, P166, DOI 10.2307/2960028
   Gottlieb B H, 1987, J Prim Prev, V8, P49, DOI 10.1007/BF01695018
   GRAIG E, 1993, HDB STRESS THEORETIC
   GREEN BL, 1982, J NERV MENT DIS, V170, P544, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198209000-00005
   GUPPY N, 1992, ENHANCING STUDENT RE
   HANDAL P J, 1987, Journal of Primary Prevention, V7, P132, DOI 10.1007/BF01326725
   HANSON GR, 1992, 7 RESOURCES I RES
   HEADLEY B, 1991, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V24, P71
   HEICHBERGER RL, 1991, COLL STUDENT J, V25, P207
   HELD BS, 1983, J MARITAL FAM THER, V9, P365, DOI 10.1111/j.1752-0606.1983.tb01524.x
   HENDEL DD, 1985, AM EDUC RES J, V22, P117
   HENDERSHOTT AB, 1992, NATIONAL ASS STUDENT, V30, P11
   Henderson M., 1985, ANATOMY RELATIONSHIP
   HENDRICKS G, 1975, HUM ORGAN, V34, P173
   HEVERLY MA, 1992, 7 RESOURCES I RES
   HINES PM, 1988, CHANGING FAMILY LIFE
   Hobfoll S. E., 1988, ECOLOGY STRESS
   HOBFOLL SE, 1986, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V14, P183, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(198604)14:2<183::AID-JCOP2290140209>3.0.CO;2-Q
   HOBFOLL SE, 1993, HDB STRESS THEORETIC
   HOCHSCHILD AR, 1979, AM J SOCIOL, V85, P551, DOI 10.1086/227049
   Holland Dorothy C., 1990, ED ROMANCE WOMEN ACH
   Hollinghead A.V., 1958, SOCIAL CLASS MENTAL
   HOLT RR, 1993, HDB STRESS THEORETIC
   House J.S., 1986, RES QUALITY LIFE
   HOUSE JS, 1988, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V14, P293
   Inglehart R., 1986, RES QUALITY LIFE
   KANNER A D, 1981, Journal of Behavioral Medicine, V4, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00844845
   KATZ RN, 1992, PROFESSIONAL PAPER S, V8
   KAUFMAN MA, 1991, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V32, P197
   KELLER G, 1992, CHANGE           MAY, P48
   KELLS H, 1991, HIGHER ED MANAGEMENT, V3, P159
   Kinney P., 1988, COLL STUDENT J, V22, P358
   KLEINMAN A, 1983, J FAM PRACTICE, V16, P539
   KNOX WE, 1992, J HIGH EDUC, V63, P303, DOI 10.2307/1982017
   KOBASA SC, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P1, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.37.1.1
   KOHN M L, 1973, Schizophrenia Bulletin, V7, P60
   KOHN ML, 1983, RES SOCIOLOGY ED SOC, V4
   KOMAROVSKY M, 1985, WOMEN COLLEGE SHAPIN
   KUH GD, 1991, INVOLVING CLLEGES SU
   KUH GD, 1982, M ACPA EXECUTIVE COU
   KUH GD, 1989, STUDENT SERVICES HDB
   KUH GD, 1991, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V32, P397
   LANDUA D, 1992, SOC INDIC RES, V26, P221, DOI 10.1007/BF00286560
   LANE H, 1992, UNPUB SERVICE QUALIT
   LARSON R, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P109
   LARSON R, 1983, NRE DIRECTIONS METHO, V15
   LAWLER EE, 1977, IMPROVING LIFE WORK
   Lawler E.E., 1980, ORG ASSESSMENT
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   Lazarus RS, 1987, EUROPEAN J PERSONALI, V1, P141, DOI DOI 10.1002/PER.2410010304
   LERNER RM, 1989, FAMILY SYSTEMS LIFE
   LEVINE A, 1989, SHAPING HIGHER ED FU
   LEVINE DU, 1984, SOC ED
   LEVITZ R, 1992, RECRUITMENT RET 0605
   LEVITZ R, 1992, RECRUITMENT RET 0404
   Lewin K., 1936, PRINCIPLES TOPOLOGIC
   Lewis I., 1984, STUDENT EXPERIENCE H
   LIGHT RJ, 1992, 2ND HARV U REP
   LIGHT RJ, 1990, 1ST HARV U REP
   LOWE GD, 1986, J MARRIAGE FAM, V48, P783
   Luhmann N., 1982, DIFFERENTIATION SOC
   MADRAZOPETERSON R, 1978, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V19, P259
   MANAGAN K, 1978, CHRONOCLE HIGHE 0226, pA36
   MANNING K, 1992, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V33, P132
   MARSHALL C, 1991, NEW DIRECTIONS I RES, V72, P65
   MASON JW, 1971, J PSYCHIAT RES, V8, P323, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(71)90028-8
   Mathiasen R. E., 1984, COLL STUDENT J, V18, P380
   MAYHEW LB, 1990, QUEST QUALITY CHALLE
   McCracken G., 1988, QUALITATIVE RES METH, V13
   MCGOLDRICK M, 1982, ETHNICITY FAMILY THE
   MCGOLDRICK M, 1988, CHANGING FAMILY LIFE
   MCLANAHAN S, 1992, EC CONSEQUENCES DIVO
   MEYERS GP, 1979, THESIS U TORONTO
   MICHALOS AC, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P347, DOI 10.1007/BF00333288
   MICHALOS AC, 1993, GLOBAL REP STUDENT W, V4
   Michalos A.C., 1986, RES QUALITY LIFE
   MICHALOS AC, 1993, GLOBAL REP STUDENT W, V3
   MICHALOS AC, 1991, GLOBAL REP STUDENT W, V1
   MICHALOS AC, 1991, GLOBAL REP STUDENT W, V2
   MILLER CML, 1976, PROCESS SCH SOCIOLOG
   Miller P. H, 1989, THEORIES DEV PSYCHOL
   MILLER TW, 1993, HDB STRESS THEORETIC
   Minuchin S., 1984, FAMILY KALEIDOSCOPE
   Mitchell Jr Richard G., 1988, Optimal Experience: Psychological Studies of Flow in Consciousness
   MIYAKE K, 1986, CHILD DEV ED JAPAN
   MOFFATT M, 1991, J HIGH EDUC, V62, P44, DOI 10.2307/1982100
   MOW SL, 1990, HIGHER ED HDB THEORY
   MULLIS RJ, 1992, SOC INDIC RES, V26, P119, DOI 10.1007/BF00304395
   MUSSCHENGA AW, 1990, RIGHT SELF DETERMINA
   Nadler D. A., 1980, ORG ASSESSMENT
   NAGASAWA R, 1992, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V33, P137
   NETTLES MT, 1990, NEW DIRECTIONS I RES, V65, pR1
   NETTLES MT, 1986, J HIGH EDUC, V57, P289, DOI 10.2307/1981554
   NETTLES MT, 1987, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V28, P512
   Newson J., 1976, 7 YEARS OLD HOME ENV
   NIEVES W, 1982, J NONWHITE CONCERNS, V10, P154
   NOBLE JP, 1989, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V30, P345
   Noel L . R., 1985, INCREASING STUDENT R
   OFFORD DR, 1987, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V32, P518
   Ong J, 1989, THESIS ARIZONA STATE
   *ONT COUNC U AFF, 1991, AC PROGR QUAL REV
   ORTIZ V, 1986, RES QUALITY LIFE
   OUELLETTE SC, 1993, HDB STRESS THEORETIC
   PACE CR, 1990, UNDERGRADUATES
   PACE CR, 1984, ED255099
   PARSONS MD, 1990, J COMP FAM STUD, V21, P353
   Pascarella E. T., 1991, HOW COLLEGE AFFECTS
   PATTON MJ, 1991, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V32, P389
   Patton M. Q., 1990, QUALITATIVE EVALUATI
   PEDRINI DT, 1984, COLL STUDENT J, V18, P18
   Persell C. H., 1992, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V2, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327795jra0201_1
   Peterson M., 1978, BLACK STUDENTS WHITE
   PIKE RM, 1981, CANADIAN J HIGHER ED, V21, P1
   PINES AM, 1993, HDB STRESS THEORETIC
   *QUEENS U, 1992, QUEENS IND IND PERF, V20
   RABKIN JG, 1993, HDB STRESS THEORETIC
   RAMSDEN P, 1981, BRIT J EDUC PSYCHOL, V51, P368
   Ramsey CN, 1989, FAMILY SYSTEMS MED
   REISS D, 1989, FAMILY SYSTEMS MED
   Reiss D., 1981, FAMILYS CONSTRUCTION
   RIEGEL K, 1975, LIFE SPAN DEV PSYCHO
   ROBBINS SB, 1993, J COUNS DEV, V71, P343
   ROBERTS LW, 1991, U MANITOBA RES MONOG, V1
   ROBERTS LW, 1992, SOC INDIC RES, V27, P113, DOI 10.1007/BF00300557
   ROBERTS LW, 1992, CANADIAN J ED, V17, P176, DOI 10.2307/1495319
   ROGERS RF, 1980, STUDENT DEV HIGHER E
   ROSSIDES D, 1976, AM CLASS SYSTEM INTR
   RYERSE C, 1990, CHILD POVERTY CANADA
   SABATELLI RM, 1984, J MARRIAGE FAM, V46, P651, DOI 10.2307/352606
   SANFORD N, 1962, AM COLLEGE
   SCHULTZ A, 1973, STRUCTURES LIFE WORL
   SCHWARTZ MA, 1986, AM J PSYCHIAT, V143, P1213
   SCHWARTZ S, 1991, DIVERSITY NORMAL BEH
   SEEMAN M, 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY
   SEGALL MH, 1966, INFLUENCE CULTURE VI
   SEWELL WH, 1980, RES SOCIOLOGY ED SOC, V1
   SEYMOUR DT, 1992, Q CAUSING QUALITY HI
   SHALINSKY W, 1989, PERCEPTIONS QUALITY
   SHAPIRO JH, 1983, HLTH NORMALITY EXPLO
   SHERR LA, 1991, NEW DIRECTIONS I RES, V71
   SINGER JL, 1956, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V53, P42, DOI 10.1037/h0047111
   SMITH DC, 1990, PRINCIPLES DISCUSSIO
   SMITH DH, 1980, ADMISSION RETENTION
   SMITH S, 1991, REP COMM INQ CAN U E
   SMITH TE, 1982, J MARRIAGE FAM, V44, P661, DOI 10.2307/351587
   Snyder B. R., 1971, HIDDEN CURRICULUM
   SNYDER BR, 1966, COLLEGE STUDENTS ASS
   SOLMON LC, 1986, J HIGH EDUC, V57, P370, DOI 10.2307/1980993
   STAGE F, 1989, REV HIGH EDUC, V12, P293
   STAGE FK, 1988, REV HIGHER ED, V11, P247
   STAGE FK, 1992, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V33, P485
   STEIN M, 1993, HDB STRESS THEORETIC
   Sternberg R. J., 1986, PRACTICAL INTELLIGEN
   Strack F., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN
   STULL DE, 1987, CRITICAL ISSUES AGIN
   SUTTON RI, 1986, RES QUALITY LIFE
   *TASK FORC U ACC, 1993, U ACC STRENGTH FRAM
   TERRELL MC, 1988, SURVIVAL SUCCESS PRO
   TERRY MB, 1988, FAMILY SUPPORT SYSTE
   THOMAS C, 1973, J HOPKINS MED J, V134
   TIERNEY WG, 1992, J HIGH EDUC, V63, P603, DOI 10.2307/1982046
   Tierney W. G., 1992, OFFICIAL ENCOURAGEME
   TIERNEY WG, IN PRESS SILENCED VO
   Tinto V., 1987, LEAVING COLLEGE RETH
   TRICHE CW, 1975, EUTHANASIA CONTROVER
   TRICKETT PK, 1991, DEV PSYCHOL, V27, P148, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.27.1.148
   TSENG WS, 1981, CULTURE MIND THERAPY
   Tweney R. D., 1981, SCI THINKING
   *U STRATHCLYD, 1992, REP AC AUD U STRATHC
   *U TEX AUST, 1988, REP COMM FAC STUD RE
   Veenhoven R, 1984, CONDITIONS HAPPINESS
   WEBB E, 1981, NONREACTIVE MEASURES
   WEBSTER DS, 1989, CHANGE           MAR, P19
   Weidman J. C., 1989, HIGHER ED HDB THEORY, V5, P289
   WEINER H, 1981, HUMAN BEHAVIOR
   WEINER H, 1981, BRAIN BEHAVIOR BODIL
   WEISSMAN MM, 1978, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V35, P1304
   WHEATON B, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P208, DOI 10.2307/2136572
   WHEELER RJ, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P71, DOI 10.1007/BF00292651
   WHITE JM, 1992, J FAM ISSUES, V13, P390, DOI 10.1177/019251392013003008
   WHITT EJ, 1991, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V32, P406
   WIDICK C, 1978, ENCOURAGING DEV COLL
   WILLIAMS T, 1981, QUALITY SCH LIFE
   WILLIAMS T, 1985, GROWING UP POOR
   Witter R. A., 1984, EDUC EVAL POLICY AN, V6, P165, DOI 10.3102/01623737006002165
   Zautra A, 1979, COMMUN HLTH REV, V4, P3
   ZINN MB, 1990, DIVERSITY FAMILIES
   ZWEIGENHAFT RL, 1993, J HIGH EDUC, V64, P211, DOI 10.2307/2960030
   1991, MACLEANS MAGAZI 1021, P12
NR 306
TC 10
BP 205
EP 264
PY 1994
PD MAR
VL 31
IS 3
DI 10.1007/BF01078209
GA NA409
UT WOS:A1994NA40900001
ER

PT J
AU Bognar, G
AF Bognar, Greg
TI Authentic Happiness
SO UTILITAS
J9 UTILITAS
LA English
DT Article
C1 NYU, Ctr Bioeth, New York, NY 10003 USA.
RP Bognar, G, NYU, Ctr Bioeth, New York, NY 10003 USA.
EM greg.bognar@nyu.edu
ID SUBJECTIVITY; WELFARE
AB This article discusses L. W. Sumner's theory of well-being as authentic happiness. I distinguish between extreme and moderate versions of subjectivism and argue that Sumner's characterization of the conditions of authenticity leads him to an extreme subjective theory. More generally, I also criticize Sumner's argument for the subjectivity of welfare. I conclude by addressing some of the implications of my arguments for theories of well-being in philosophy and welfare measurement in the social sciences.
CR Arneson RJ, 1999, SOC PHILOS POLICY, V16, P113
   ASVELD L, 2009, ETHICS TECHNOLOGICAL, P144
   Bykvist K, 2002, CAN J PHILOS, V32, P475
   CONVERSE PE, 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   Gentzler J, 2004, PHILOS QUART, V54, P353, DOI 10.1111/j.0031-8094.2004.00357.x
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   SCHWARZ N, WELLBEING, P61
   Sobel D, 1997, ETHICS, V107, P501, DOI 10.1086/233747
   Sobel D, 1998, DIALOGUE-CAN PHILOS, V37, P571
   Sumner LW, 2000, WELL BEING MORALITY, P1
   SUMNER LW, 1996, WELFARE HAPPINESS ET, P38
   SUMNER LW, 1995, ETHICS, V105, P764, DOI 10.1086/293752
   2005, SOCIAL THEORY PRACTI, V31, P561
NR 13
TC 1
BP 272
EP 284
PY 2010
PD SEP
VL 22
IS 3
DI 10.1017/S0953820810000191
GA 648FH
UT WOS:000281675300003
ER

PT J
AU Glidden, LM
   Natcher, AL
AF Glidden, L. M.
   Natcher, A. L.
TI Coping strategy use, personality, and adjustment of parents rearing
   children with developmental disabilities
SO JOURNAL OF INTELLECTUAL DISABILITY RESEARCH
J9 J INTELL DISABIL RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Glidden, L. M.; Natcher, A. L.] St Marys Coll Maryland, Dept Psychol, St Marys City, MD 20686 USA.
RP Glidden, LM, St Marys Coll Maryland, Dept Psychol, 18952 E Fisher Rd, St Marys City, MD 20686 USA.
EM lmglidden@smcm.edu
DE coping; depression; fathers; mothers; personality; well-being
ID MENTAL-RETARDATION; YOUNG-CHILDREN; MOTHERS; STRESS; FAMILIES; FATHERS;
   ADULTS
AB Background
   Parents rearing children with developmental disabilities encounter stressors that require coping and adaptation. In Glidden et al. 2006, the use of problem-focused coping strategies was more often associated with positive adjustment outcomes than was the use of emotion-focused coping strategies, and parental personality was shown to influence outcomes, with Neuroticism, in particular, associated with lower well-being.
   Method
   In the current study we aimed to replicate these results for adjustment outcomes measured 6 years later. Sixty-eight married couples parenting at least one child with developmental disabilities completed measures of depression and subjective well-being, and the Transition Daily Rewards and Worries Questionnaire, an inventory that assesses parental reaction to children transitioning into adulthood.
   Results
   For both mothers and fathers, combinations of personality factors and coping strategies were able to significantly predict outcome variables measured 6 years later. Personality, however, was a better predictor for mothers, whereas coping strategies predicted more variance for fathers. Distancing, especially, demonstrated mother-father differences.
   Conclusions
   For the most part, the current results demonstrated that the relations among personality, coping and parental outcomes were consistent and stable over the 6-year interval. In addition, although we found some differences between mothers and fathers, there were also many similarities in the frequency of use of different coping strategies, and in the direction of influence of personality and coping strategy on outcome variables.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Black Jonathan, 2007, DEV EPIDEMIOLOGY MEN, P93
   BOYCE GC, 1995, MARRIAGE FAM REV, V20, P389
   Chen TYK, 1997, AM J MENT RETARD, V101, P473
   Connor-Smith JK, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V93, P1080, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.93.6.1080
   Costa P. T., 1992, REVISED NEO PERSONAL
   Costa P.T., 1996, HDB COPING THEORY RE, P44
   Essex EL, 1999, AM J MENT RETARD, V104, P545, DOI 10.1352/0895-8017(1999)104<0545:DICEAW>2.0.CO;2
   Flaherty E. M., 2000, EARLY EDUC DEV, V11, P407, DOI 10.1207/s15566935eed1104_3
   Floyd F. J., 1996, MANUAL DIAGNOSIS PRO, P277, DOI 10.1037/10203-021
   FLYNT SW, 1989, AM J MENT RETARD, V94, P278
   FOLKMAN S, 1980, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V21, P219, DOI 10.2307/2136617
   FOLKMAN S, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P466, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.3.466
   Folkman S, 1988, WAYS COPING QUESTION
   FREY KS, 1989, AM J MENT RETARD, V94, P240
   FRIEDRICH WN, 1983, AM J MENT DEF, V88, P41
   Glidden L M., 1989, PARENTS CHILDREN CHI
   GLIDDEN LM, 1993, COGNITIVE COPING FAM, P183
   Glidden LM, 2007, AM J MENT RETARD, V112, P275, DOI 10.1352/0895-8017(2007)112[275:MPDRAW]2.0.CO;2
   Glidden LM, 2006, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V50, P949, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.2006.00929.x
   Glidden LM, 1997, AM J MENT RETARD, V102, P250, DOI 10.1352/0895-8017(1997)102<0250:DPDAFS>2.0.CO;2
   Hastings RP, 2002, J APPL RES INTELLECT, V15, P269, DOI 10.1046/j.1468-3148.2002.00104.x
   Hastings RP, 2005, AUTISM, V9, P377, DOI 10.1177/1362361305056078
   Holroyd J., 1987, QUESTIONNAIRE RESOUR
   Judge SL, 1998, FAM RELAT, V47, P263, DOI 10.2307/584976
   Kim HW, 2003, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V47, P313, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2788.2003.00493.x
   LAMBERT N, 1993, AM ASS MENTAL RETARD
   MARCENKO MO, 1991, FAM RELAT, V40, P186, DOI 10.2307/585481
   RIZZOLO MC, 2009, J INTELLECT DEV DIS, V47, P152
   SLOPER P, 1993, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V34, P167, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1993.tb00978.x
   SLOPER P, 1991, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V32, P655, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1991.tb00342.x
   Stoneman Z, 2006, AM J MENT RETARD, V111, P1, DOI 10.1352/0895-8017(2006)111[1:MAIFOY]2.0.CO;2
   Tabachnick B. G., 1989, USING MULTIVARIATE S
NR 33
TC 9
BP 998
EP 1013
PY 2009
PD DEC
VL 53
DI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.2009.01217.x
GA 526QD
UT WOS:000272306400005
TG GROUP5
ER

PT J
AU Cote, S
   Miners, CTH
   Moon, S
AF Cote, Stephane
   Miners, Christopher T. H.
   Moon, Sue
TI EMOTIONAL INTELLIGENCE AND WISE EMOTION REGULATION IN THE WORKPLACE
SO INDIVIDUAL AND ORGANIZATIONAL PERSPECTIVES ON EMOTION MANAGEMENT AND DISPLAY
J9 RES EMOTION ORGAN
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Cote, Stephane; Miners, Christopher T. H.; Moon, Sue] Univ Toronto, Joseph L Rotman Sch Management, Toronto, ON, Canada.
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; SELF-REGULATION; PERFORMANCE; BEHAVIOR; ABILITY;
   LEADER; MODEL; WORK; MOOD
AB In organizations, it is common to talk about how wisely people manage their emotions. Even so, it is often not obvious whether a particular act of emotion regulation is wise or unwise and, to date, research has provided little guidance to judge the wisdom of emotion regulation efforts. We develop a model that construes wise emotion regulation as a process that involves: (a) setting an effective emotion regulation goal, (b) choosing an appropriate strategy to achieve that goal, (c) implementing that strategy effectively, and (d) adapting emotion regulation over time. We also develop propositions linking emotional intelligence to wise emotion regulation. Finally, we discuss the implications of our model and propositions for research and practice.
CR Adler N., 1997, INT DIMENSIONS ORG B
   ALLIGER GM, 1993, PERS PSYCHOL, V46, P525, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1993.tb00883.x
   Bagozzi RP, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P219, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.88.2.219
   Bar-On R., 2000, HDB EMOTIONAL INTELL, P363
   Bar-On R., 2001, EMOTIONAL INTELLIGEN, P82
   Bar-On R., 1997, BAR ON EMOTIONAL QUO
   Bonanno GA, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P482, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.00705.x
   CACIOPPO JT, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P260, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.2.260
   Carroll J. B., 1993, HUMAN COGNITIVE ABIL
   Clark M.S., 2004, SOCIAL LIFE EMOTIONS
   Clore G. L, 1996, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, P433
   COTE S, ADM SCI Q
   Cote S, 2002, J ORGAN BEHAV, V23, P947, DOI 10.1002/job.174
   Cote S, 2005, ACAD MANAGE REV, V30, P509
   Daus CS, 2005, J ORGAN BEHAV, V26, P453, DOI 10.1002/job.321
   Diamond LM, 2003, MOTIV EMOTION, V27, P125, DOI 10.1023/A:1024521920068
   Donovan JJ, 2003, HUM PERFORM, V16, P81, DOI 10.1207/S15327043HUP1601_4
   ELFENBEIN HA, J NONVERBAL IN PRESS
   Elfenbein HA, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P203, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.2.203
   Friesen W. V., 1978, FACIAL ACTION CODING
   Gabriel M.T., 1994, J PERS, V62, P144
   George JM, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P687, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.4.687
   Grandey A A, 2000, J Occup Health Psychol, V5, P95, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.5.1.95
   GROSS J J, 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P271, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.271
   Gross J. J., 1999, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P525
   GROSS JJ, 2002, WISDOM FEELINGS PSYC, P297
   Hochschild A. R., 1983, MANAGED HEART
   ISEN AM, 1987, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60415-3
   ISEN AM, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1413, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.6.1413
   ISEN AM, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1206, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.6.1206
   Jordan P.J., 2002, HUMAN RESOURCE MANAG, V12, P195, DOI DOI 10.1016/S1053-4822(02)00046-3
   Jordan PJ, 2003, ACAD MANAGE REV, V28, P195
   Landy FJ, 2005, J ORGAN BEHAV, V26, P411, DOI 10.1002/job.317
   Law KS, 2004, J APPL PSYCHOL, V89, P483, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.89.3.483
   Levenson RW, 1994, NATURE EMOTION FUNDA, P273
   Locke EA, 2002, AM PSYCHOL, V57, P705, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.57.9.705
   Lord R.G., 2002, EMOTIONS WORKPLACE U, P115
   Mayer J. D., 2002, MANUAL MSCEIT MAYER
   Mayer J.D., 1997, EMOTIONAL DEV EMOTIO, P3
   Mayer JD, 1999, INTELLIGENCE, V27, P267, DOI 10.1016/S0160-2896(99)00016-1
   NOWICKI S, 2000, MANUAL RECEPTIVE TES, V2
   Paulhus DL, 1998, J PERS, V66, P525, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00023
   Pennebaker JW, 1997, PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P162, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1997.tb00403.x
   Pugh S.D., 2002, EMOTIONS WORKPLACE, P147
   Rhee K., 2000, HDB EMOTIONAL INTELL, P343
   Saarni C., 1999, DEV EMOTIONAL COMPET
   Salovey P., 1990, IMAGINATION COGNITIO, V9, P185, DOI DOI 10.2190/DUGG-P24E-52WK-6CDG
   Snyder C. R., 1999, COPING PSYCHOL WHAT, P141
   SUTTON RI, 1991, ADMIN SCI QUART, V36, P245, DOI 10.2307/2393355
   Sy T, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P295, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.2.295
   Thompson L., 1999, SHARED COGNITION ORG, P139
   Totterdell P, 1999, J Occup Health Psychol, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.4.3.219
   TRIANDIS H, 1983, INT EXECUTIVE, V35, P513
   Van Kleef GA, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P510, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.4.510
   WHEELER L, 1991, J PERS, V59, P339, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1991.tb00252.x
   Wong C. S., 2004, ASIA PACIFIC J MANAG, V21, P535, DOI DOI 10.1023/B:APJM.0000048717.31261.D0
   Wong CS, 2002, LEADERSHIP QUART, V13, P243, DOI 10.1016/S1048-9843(02)00099-1
   Zeidner M, 2004, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V53, P371, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2004.00176.x
NR 58
TC 7
BP 1
EP 24
PY 2006
VL 2
DI 10.1016/S1746-9791(06)02001-3
GA BON25
UT WOS:000277058600001
ER

PT J
AU JEFFCOAT.TN
AF JEFFCOAT.TN
TI MARRIAGE SEX AND HAPPINESS
SO BRITISH MEDICAL JOURNAL
J9 BRIT MED J
LA English
DT Book Review
CR Walker K., 1963, MARRIAGE SEX HAPPINE
NR 1
TC 0
BP 178
EP &
PY 1965
VL 1
IS 5428
GA 60514
UT WOS:A19656051400035
ER

PT J
AU Zapedowska, M
AF Zapedowska, Magdalena
TI Dickinson's Delight
SO EMILY DICKINSON JOURNAL
J9 EMILY DICKINSON J
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Zapedowska, Magdalena] Amherst Coll, Writing Ctr, Amherst, MA 01002 USA.
   [Zapedowska, Magdalena] Hampshire Coll Spring, Amherst, MA USA.
   [Zapedowska, Magdalena] Adam Mickiewicz Univ, Poznan, Poland.
RP Zapedowska, M, Amherst Coll, Writing Ctr, Amherst, MA 01002 USA.
AB Although Dickinson's writings explore a variety of affects and psychological states, she is often seen as a poet of pain, lack, and despair. By contrast, this essay argues that Dickinson views delight as the primary affect that creates the basis for all other feelings. Throughout her career Dickinson tests the expressive and representational limits of language against an excess of happiness, and she meditates on happiness when it eludes her. Emmanuel Levinas's idea that selfhood originates in happiness helps to elucidate both the importance of delight in Dickinson's poetry and Dickinson's insistence that poetic subjectivity originates in amplitude rather than lack. Her early poems of delight reveal a subjectivity happily immersed in the elemental world, secure in its happiness, drawing strength from the most basic, physical level of being. This happy, empowered subjectivity never entirely disappears from Dickinson's poetry. While scholars of female sentimentalism have demonstrated that physical pain offers nineteenth-century American women a culturally acceptable opportunity for embodiment, Dickinson shows that delight provides an alternative opportunity to experience the body through sensual satisfaction. Moreover, Dickinson asserts that female creativity arises from an emotional, intellectual, and verbal abundance that demands to be expressed in language. This insistence on delight allows Dickinson to affirm female poetic subjectivity, which many of her female contemporaries found problematic.
CR Benjamin Walter, 1977, ORIGIN GERMAN TRAGIC
   Bennett Paula, 1986, MY LIFE LOADED GUN F
   Bennett Paula, 2003, POETS PUBLIC SPHERE
   Bennett Paula, 1990, E DICKINSON WOMAN PO
   Cameron Sharon, 1979, LYRIC TIME DICKINSON
   Cixous Helene, 1981, NEW FRENCH FEMINISMS, P245
   Cody John, 1971, GREAT PAIN INNER LIF
   Colbrook Claire, 2003, SYMPLOKE, V11, P132
   Culler Jonathan, 2001, PURSUIT SIGNS SEMIOT, P135
   Deleuze Gilles, 1989, MASOCHISM COLDNESS C
   Dillon EM, 2004, AM LIT, V76, P495, DOI 10.1215/00029831-76-3-495
   Elbert Monika M., 2000, SEPARATE SPHERES NO, P245
   Fisher Philip, 2003, WONDER RAINBOW AESTH
   Foucault M., 1990, HIST SEXUALITY
   Franklin R. W., 1998, POEMS E DICKINSON
   Freud Sigmund, 1957, STANDARD EDITION COM, V14, P237
   Fuss Diana, 2004, SENSE INTERIOR 4 WRI
   Griffith Clark, 1964, LONG SHADOW E DICKIN
   Jackson Virginia, 2005, DICKINSONS MISERY TH
   Jackson V, 1999, VICTORIAN LIT CULT, V27, P521
   Johnson Thomas H., 1958, LETT E DICKINSON
   Juhasz Suzanne, 1983, UNDISCOVERED CONTINE
   Juhasz Suzanne, 1993, COMIC POWER E DICKIN
   Kete Mary Louise, 1999, SENTIMENTAL COLLABOR
   Klibansky Raymond, 1964, SATURN MELANCHOLY ST
   Kristeva J., 1986, REVOLUTION POETIC LA
   Kristeva Julia, 1989, BLACK SUN DEPRESSION
   Levinas Emmanuel, 1969, TOTALITY INFINITY ES
   Manning S, 2001, CAMBRIDGE QUART, V30, P215, DOI 10.1093/camqtly/30.3.215
   Mansfield Nick, 1997, MASOCHISM ART POWER
   Miller Cristanne, 1987, E DICKINSON POETS GR
   Mitchell Domhnall, 2006, EMILY DICKINSON J, V15, P95, DOI 10.1353/edj.2006.0043
   Morse Jonathan, 2003, EMILY DICKINSON J, V12, P52, DOI 10.1353/edj.2003.0011
   Mudge Jean McClure, 1975, E DICKINSON IMAGE HO
   Noble Marianne, 2000, MASOCHISTIC PLEASURE
   Oakes Smith Elizabeth, AM WOMEN POETS, P76
   Patterson Rebecca, 1979, E DICKINSONS IMAGERY
   Pollak Vivian R., 1984, DICKINSON ANXIETY GE
   Porter David, 1966, ART E DICKINSONS EAR
   Porter David, 1981, DICKINSON MODERN IDI
   Richards Eliza, 2004, GENDER POETICS RECEP
   Rosenbaum S. P., 1964, CONCORDANCE POEMS E
   Sanchez-Eppler Karen, 2005, DEPENDENT STATES CHI, pxiv
   Smith Robert McClure, 1998, E DICKINSON J, V7, P1, DOI 10.1353/edj.1998.0019
   Smith Robert McClure, 1996, SEDUCTIONS E DICKINS
   Smith Robert McClure, 2003, AM CULTURE CANONS CA, P37
   St Armand Barton Levi, 1984, E DICKINSON HER CULT
   Stoddard R. H., 1860, HARPERS MONTHLY, V20, P194
   Stoller R. J., 1991, PAIN PASSION PSYCHOA
   Stonum Gary Lee, 1990, DICKINSON SUBLIME
   Theune Michael, 2001, EMILY DICKINSON J, V10, P99, DOI 10.1353/edj.2001.0008
   Walker Cheryl, 1992, AM WOMEN POETS 19 CE
   Walker Cheryl, 1982, NIGHTINGALES BURDEN
   Wardrop Daneen, 1996, E DICKINSONS GOTHIC
   Whicher George Frisbie, 1957, THIS WAS POET CRITIC
   Wilbur Richard, 1996, E DICKINSON COLLECTI, P53
   Wolff Cynthia Griffin, 1988, E DICKINSON
   Wolosky Shira, 1984, E DICKINSON VOICE WA
   Zalta Edward N., 2011, STANFORD ENCY PHILOS
   Zapedowska Magdalena, 2003, EMILY DICKINSON J, V12, P69, DOI 10.1353/edj.2003.0014
NR 60
TC 0
BP 1
EP +
PY 2012
VL 21
IS 1
GA 961FF
UT WOS:000305448700002
ER

PT J
AU Vitulic, HS
AF Vitulic, Helena Smrtnik
TI THE DEVELOPMENT OF UNDERSTANDING OF BASIC EMOTIONS FROM MIDDLE CHILDHOOD
   TO ADOLESCENCE
SO STUDIA PSYCHOLOGICA
J9 STUD PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Ljubljana, Fac Educ, Ljubljana 1000, Slovenia.
RP Vitulic, HS, Univ Ljubljana, Fac Educ, Kardeljeva Ploscad 16, Ljubljana 1000, Slovenia.
EM helena.smrtnik-vitulic@guest.arnes.si
DE development of understanding of emotions; children; adolescents
AB The purpose of our study was to determine age-related differences in understanding emotions in middle and late childhood and early adolescence. We wanted to determine whether children aged 7, 9 and 11 (N = 54) differed in the complexity of their understanding of individual areas of basic emotions such as happiness, sadness, anger and fear in other people and whether their understanding depended on their gender and the educational background of their parents. Children gave answers in a semi-structured interview specifically designed for this study. Based on the results obtained from qualitative and quantitative analysis and their consistency with the findings of other researchers, we concluded that 1) in middle and late childhood and early adolescence the understanding of basic emotions increases in complexity and that changes do not occur in all areas simultaneously; 2) the four basic emotions develop gradually, with more complex interpretations being added to simpler ones; 3) there are no characteristic gender-based differences in the complexity of understanding in most areas of emotion nor are there any differences between children and adolescents with parents of different educational backgrounds.
CR BANERJEE M, 1997, DEV SOCIAL COGNITION, P241
   Brown JR, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P789, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01764.x
   CHEN Z, 2000, MONOGRAPHS SOC RES C, V261
   ENGLISH HB, 1972, OBUHVATNI RECNIK PSI
   HARRIS P, 1989, SOCIAL COGNITION STU, P188
   HARRIS P, 1996, CHILDREN EMOTION DEV
   HARTER S, 1991, CHILDRENS UNDERSTAND, P81
   KAVCIC T, 2004, RAZVOJNA PSIHOLOGIJA, P334
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   Mayring P., 2000, FORUM QUALITATIVE SO, V1
   MILIVOJEVIC Z, 1999, EMOCIJE PSIHOTERAPIJ
   Oatley K., 1996, UNDERSTANDING EMOTIO
   PLUTCHIK R., 1980, EMOTIONS PSYCHOEVOLU
   PUKLEK M, 1999, RAZVOJNOPSIHOLOSKE Z, P43
   Saarni C., 1991, CHILDRENS UNDERSTAND, P181
   Saarni C., 1999, DEV EMOTIONAL COMPET
   Selman R. L., 1980, GROWTH INTERPERSONAL
   Siegler RS, 1997, J PIAGET SY, P77
   SMILEY P, 1991, CHILDRENS UNDERSTAND, P27
   Stifter CA, 1999, CHILD DEV, V70, P21, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00003
NR 20
TC 0
BP 3
EP 20
PY 2009
VL 51
IS 1
GA 430PV
UT WOS:000265001900001
ER

PT J
AU Steca, P
   Greco, A
   D'Addario, M
   Monzani, D
   Pozzi, R
   Villani, A
   Rella, V
   Giglio, A
   Malfatto, G
   Parati, G
AF Steca, P.
   Greco, A.
   D'Addario, M.
   Monzani, D.
   Pozzi, R.
   Villani, A.
   Rella, V.
   Giglio, A.
   Malfatto, G.
   Parati, G.
TI Relationship of Illness Severity with Health and Life Satisfaction in
   Patients with Cardiovascular Disease: The Mediating Role of
   Self-efficacy Beliefs and Illness Perceptions
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Steca, P.; Greco, A.; D'Addario, M.; Monzani, D.] Univ Milano Bicocca, Dept Psychol, I-20126 Milan, Italy.
   [Pozzi, R.] Univ Milan, Fac Med, Milan, Italy.
   [Villani, A.; Rella, V.; Giglio, A.; Malfatto, G.; Parati, G.] S Luca Hosp, Dept Cardiol, Ist Auxol Italiano, Milan, Italy.
   [Parati, G.] Univ Milano Bicocca, Dept Clin Med & Prevent, I-20126 Milan, Italy.
RP Steca, P, Univ Milano Bicocca, Dept Psychol, Piazza Ateneo Nuovo 1, I-20126 Milan, Italy.
EM patrizia.steca@unimib.it
DE Life satisfaction; Health satisfaction; Cardiovascular disease severity;
   Self-efficacy beliefs; Illness perceptions
ID CORONARY-HEART-DISEASE; ACUTE MYOCARDIAL-INFARCTION; QUALITY-OF-LIFE;
   OBSTRUCTIVE PULMONARY-DISEASE; CARDIAC REHABILITATION; DEPRESSIVE
   SYMPTOMS; RANDOMIZED-TRIAL; RATED HEALTH; MORTALITY; RISK
AB Guidelines for cardiovascular rehabilitation from different countries underline the importance of psychological factors in the achievement of improved clinical conditions and quality of life in patients with cardiovascular disease (CVD). Nevertheless, little research has been performed to identify the specific factors that greatly affect or foster patients' quality of life. The aim of the current study was to investigate the contribution of illness perceptions (IP) and self-efficacy beliefs (SE) on the impact exerted by illness severity on health and life satisfaction in patients with CVD undergoing a rehabilitation program. The study had a cross-sectional design and involved 116 patients (mean age = 65.6 years; SD = 10.0 years; 79.3 % men). Illness severity was measured in terms of left ventricular ejection fraction (LVEF) at the discharge from the cardiology department, whereas psychological factors were assessed one week later. The results showed no relationships among LVEF and the two indicators of health and life satisfaction; moreover, these two variables are differently influenced by IP and cardiac risk factors SE (chi(2)(1) = 0.96, p = n.s.). Findings provide important suggestions for the implementation of interventions aimed at bettering patients' quality of life, underlying the importance of working on IP and SE to improve levels of health and life satisfaction in patients with CVD.
CR Aljasem LI, 2001, DIABETES EDUCATOR, V27, P393, DOI 10.1177/014572170102700309
   American Association of Cardiovascular and Pulmonary Rehabilitation, 1999, GUID CARD REH SEC PR
   Arnold R, 2005, BEHAV MED, V31, P107, DOI 10.3200/BMED.31.3.107-115
   Bandura A., 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   Bandura A., 2000, UNDERSTANDING CHANGI, P299
   Bandura A, 2004, HEALTH EDUC BEHAV, V31, P143, DOI 10.1177/1090198104263660
   BANDURA A, 1977, PSYCHOL REV, V84, P191, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.84.2.191
   Bean D, 2007, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V22, P787, DOI 10.1080/14768320600976240
   Bernal H, 2000, DIABETES EDUCATOR, V26, P673, DOI 10.1177/014572170002600415
   Bradley C, 2001, LANCET, V357, P7, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(00)03562-5
   Broadbent E, 2009, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V67, P17, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2008.12.001
   Broadbent E, 2006, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V60, P631, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2005.10.020
   Carlson J J, 2001, J Cardiopulm Rehabil, V21, P363, DOI 10.1097/00008483-200111000-00004
   Cherrington CC, 2004, AM J CRIT CARE, V13, P136
   Clark NM, 1999, HEALTH EDUC BEHAV, V26, P72, DOI 10.1177/109019819902600107
   Clayton TC, 2005, BRIT MED J, V331, P869, DOI 10.1136/bmj.38603.656076.63
   Conner M, 1996, PREDICTING HLTH BEHA
   Cooper A, 1999, HEART, V82, P234
   COSTANZO MR, 1995, CIRCULATION, V92, P3593
   DIEDERIKS JPM, 1991, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V35, P687, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(91)90119-9
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dusseldorp E, 1999, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V18, P506
   Eichhorn Eric J., 2001, American Journal of Medicine, V110, p14S
   Einvik G, 2009, BMC CARDIOVASC DISOR, V9, DOI 10.1186/1471-2261-9-14
   ENDE J, 1989, J GEN INTERN MED, V4, P23, DOI 10.1007/BF02596485
   Erickson SR, 2009, CURR MED RES OPIN, V25, P683, DOI 10.1185/03007990802714473
   Everson SA, 1998, ARCH INTERN MED, V158, P1133, DOI 10.1001/archinte.158.10.1133
   Everson SA, 1996, PSYCHOSOM MED, V58, P113
   Ewart C. K., 1992, SELF EFFICACY THOUGH, P287
   French DP, 2006, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V61, P757, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2006.07.029
   FRIIS S, 1986, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V74, P469, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1986.tb06270.x
   Gardner Jacqueline K, 2003, J Cardiopulm Rehabil, V23, P299, DOI 10.1097/00008483-200307000-00007
   Goble A. J., 1999, BEST PRACTICE GUIDEL, P1999
   Goldston K, 2008, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V28, P288, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2007.05.005
   Graham I, 2007, EUR HEART J, V28, P2375, DOI 10.1093/eurheartj/ehm316
   Hampton NZ, 2000, J REHABIL, V66, P21
   HARTFORD M, 1993, HEART LUNG, V22, P64
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Izawa KP, 2005, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V84, P313, DOI 10.1097/01.PHM.0000156901.95289.09
   Jeng C, 1997, Prog Cardiovasc Nurs, V12, P13
   JENSEN MP, 1994, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V62, P172, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.62.1.172
   KAPRIO J, 1987, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V77, P283, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.77.3.283
   KAVANAGH DJ, 1993, J BEHAV MED, V16, P509, DOI 10.1007/BF00844820
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2000, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V152, P983, DOI 10.1093/aje/152.10.983
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H.-T., 1998, THESIS, P143
   Korkeila M, 1998, INT J OBESITY, V22, P949, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijo.0800694
   Kuper Hannah, 2002, Semin Vasc Med, V2, P267, DOI 10.1055/s-2002-35401
   Kurlowicz LH, 1998, NURS RES, V47, P219, DOI 10.1097/00006199-199807000-00007
   LADWIG KH, 1991, EUR HEART J, V12, P959
   Lantri-Minet M, 2007, Cephalalgia, V27, P1386, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2982.2007.01426.x
   Lau-Walker M, 2007, J ADV NURS, V60, P187, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.2007.04398.x
   Leventhal H, 1884, HDB PSYCHOL HLTH, VIV, P219
   Leventhal H, 2001, HANDBOOK OF HEALTH PSYCHOLOGY, P19
   Linden W, 1996, ARCH INTERN MED, V156, P745, DOI 10.1001/archinte.156.7.745
   Lorig KR, 1999, MED CARE, V37, P5, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199901000-00003
   Marquis P, 1995, QUAL LIFE RES, V4, P540, DOI 10.1007/BF00634749
   Meland E, 1999, SCAND J PUBLIC HEALT, V27, P11, DOI 10.1177/14034948990270011001
   Miller AB, 2004, CANC PREV CANC CAUSE, V2, P61, DOI 10.1007/1-4020-2016-3_2
   Moons P, 2005, HEART, V91, P1193, DOI 10.1136/hrt.2004.042234
   MOSSEY JM, 1982, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V72, P800, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.72.8.800
   Moss-Morris R, 2002, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V17, P1, DOI 10.1080/08870440290001494
   MYRTEK M, 1987, INT J REHABIL RES, V10, P373, DOI 10.1097/00004356-198712000-00002
   Nunnally J. C., 1994, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   OKUN MA, 1987, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V15, P481, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(198710)15:4<481::AID-JCOP2290150406>3.0.CO;2-E
   Pain D., 2006, PSICOLOGIA SALUTE, V2006, P81
   Petrie KJ, 2007, CURR OPIN PSYCHIATR, V20, P163, DOI 10.1097/YCO.0b013e328014a871
   Petrie KJ, 2002, PSYCHOSOM MED, V64, P580
   Petrie KJ, 1996, BRIT MED J, V312, P1191
   Rozanski A, 2005, J AM COLL CARDIOL, V45, P637, DOI 10.1016/j.jac.2004.12.005
   Sarkar U, 2007, PSYCHOSOM MED, V69, P306, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e3180514d57
   Sarkar U, 2009, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V28, P166, DOI 10.1037/a0013146
   Scharloo M, 1998, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V44, P573, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(97)00254-7
   Schipper H, 1996, QUALITY LIFE PHARMAC, P11
   Scholz U, 2005, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V27, P135
   SCHWARZ F, 1984, CIRCULATION, V70, P923
   Schwarzer R, 1992, SELF EFFICACY THOUGH
   Smith KW, 1999, QUAL LIFE RES, V8, P447, DOI 10.1023/A:1008928518577
   Sullivan MD, 1998, PSYCHOSOM MED, V60, P473
   Tsay Shiow-Luan, 2002, J Nurs Res, V10, P271
   Valkamo M, 2003, QUAL LIFE RES, V12, P1099, DOI 10.1023/A:1026127232157
   Vertinsky I B, 1974, Health Serv Res, V9, P121
   VOLPI A, 1993, CIRCULATION, V88, P416
   Welin C, 2000, J INTERN MED, V247, P629, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2796.2000.00694.x
   Whitmarsh A, 2003, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V8, P209, DOI 10.1348/135910703321649178
   Zhang Y, 2007, AM J MED QUAL, V22, P42, DOI 10.1177/1062860606296329
   Ziebarth N, 2010, SOC SCI MED, V71, P116, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2010.03.016
NR 86
TC 0
BP 1585
EP 1599
PY 2013
PD OCT
VL 14
IS 5
DI 10.1007/s10902-012-9397-4
GA 239SP
UT WOS:000326046000009
ER

PT J
AU Feather, NT
   Johnstone, C
AF Feather, NT
   Johnstone, C
TI Social norms, entitlement, and deservingness: Differential reactions to
   aggressive behavior of schizophrenic and personality disorder patients
SO PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY BULLETIN
J9 PERS SOC PSYCHOL B
LA English
DT Article
C1 Flinders Univ S Australia, Fac Social Sci, Sch Psychol, Adelaide, SA 5001, Australia.
RP Feather, NT, Flinders Univ S Australia, Fac Social Sci, Sch Psychol, GPO Box 2100, Adelaide, SA 5001, Australia.
ID PERCEIVED RESPONSIBILITY; HIGH ACHIEVERS; TALL POPPIES;
   AUTHORITARIANISM; PENALTIES; ATTITUDES; JUSTICE; OFFENSE; VALUES; MODEL
AB This study investigated conflicts between beliefs about deservingness and beliefs about entitlement. Eighty-nine nurses in a psychiatric hospital rated schizophrenic and personality disorder patients on 28 bipolar adjective scales and then responded to scenarios in which an aggressive action by these patients was followed by either a positive or negative response from a nurse. Results showed that participants' ratings of deservingness and positive affect about the nurse's response favored the schizophrenic patient over the personality disorder patient when each patient was treated positively. These differences were smaller and in the reverse direction when each patient was treated negatively by the nurse. These results imply that differences in these variables were more likely to occur when basic entitlements concerning care and support were met. Further multivariate analyses showed that deservingness mediated the effects of anger and sympathy on reported positive affect about the nurse's response and significantly enhanced prediction beyond patients' perceived responsibility for the aggressive episode.
CR LEWIS G, 1988, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V153, P44, DOI 10.1192/bjp.153.1.44
   Clore G. L, 1996, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, P433
   Crosby F., 1982, RELATIVE DEPRIVATION
   CROSBY F, 1976, PSYCHOL REV, V83, P85, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.83.2.85
   Deutsch M., 1985, DISTRIBUTIVE JUSTICE
   Feather NT, 1996, ONT SYMP P, V8, P215
   Feather N T, 1999, Pers Soc Psychol Rev, V3, P86, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr0302_1
   FEATHER NT, 1994, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P1
   Feather N. T., 1999, VALUES ACHIEVEMENT J
   Feather NT, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P528
   FEATHER NT, 2001, JUSTICE MOTIVE EVERY
   Feather NT, 2000, AUST J PSYCHOL, V52, P9, DOI 10.1080/00049530008255361
   Feather NT, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P571, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.571
   Feinberg J., 1970, DOING DESERVING
   GALLOP R, 1989, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V40, P815
   Graham S, 1997, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V23, P331, DOI 10.1177/0146167297234001
   Heath A.F., 1976, RATIONAL CHOICE SOCI
   Heider E., 1958, PSYCHOL INTERPERSONA
   Lerner JS, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P563, DOI 10.1177/0146167298246001
   LERNER MJ, 1987, SOCIAL JUSTICE RES, V1, P107, DOI 10.1007/BF01049386
   MacCallum RC, 1999, PSYCHOL METHODS, V4, P84, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.4.1.84
   MAJOR B, 1994, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P293
   MIKULA G, 1993, EUROPEAN REV SOCIAL, V4, P223, DOI DOI 10.1080/14792779343000077
   Parkinson B, 1997, Pers Soc Psychol Rev, V1, P62, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr0101_5
   Shaver K. G., 1985, ATTRIBUTION BLAME CA
   Shultz T. R., 1991, HDB MORAL BEHAV DEV, P247
   SKITKA LJ, 1992, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V28, P491, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(92)90043-J
   Steil J. M., 1994, ENTITLEMENT AFFECTIO, P229
   VONHIRSCH A, 1986, DOING JUSTICE CHOICE
   Weiner B, 1995, JUDGMENTS RESPONSIBI
   WEINER B, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P957, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.48.9.957
   Zajonc R. B., 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V2, P591
NR 32
TC 14
BP 755
EP 767
PY 2001
PD JUN
VL 27
IS 6
DI 10.1177/0146167201276010
GA 433KT
UT WOS:000168759100010
ER

PT J
AU Carpenter, SM
   Peters, E
   Vastfjall, D
   Isen, AM
AF Carpenter, Stephanie M.
   Peters, Ellen
   Vastfjall, Daniel
   Isen, Alice M.
TI Positive feelings facilitate working memory and complex decision making
   among older adults
SO COGNITION & EMOTION
J9 COGNITION EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Peters, Ellen] Ohio State Univ, Dept Psychol, Columbus, OH 43210 USA.
   [Carpenter, Stephanie M.; Peters, Ellen; Vastfjall, Daniel] Decis Res, Eugene, OR USA.
   [Carpenter, Stephanie M.] Univ Michigan, Dept Mkt, Ross Sch Business, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
   [Vastfjall, Daniel] Linkoping Univ, Dept Mkt, Ross Sch Business, Linkoping, Sweden.
   [Isen, Alice M.] Cornell Univ, Dept Psychol, Ithaca, NY 14853 USA.
   [Isen, Alice M.] Cornell Univ, Johnson Grad Sch Management, Ithaca, NY 14853 USA.
RP Peters, E, Ohio State Univ, Dept Psychol, 1835 Neil Ave, Columbus, OH 43210 USA.
EM peters.498@osu.edu
DE Positive affect; Mood; Decision making; Aging; Working memory
ID INFORMATION; MOOD; PSYCHOLOGY
AB The impact of induced mild positive feelings on working memory and complex decision making among older adults (aged 6385) was examined. Participants completed a computer administered card task in which participants could win money if they chose from gain decks and lose money if they chose from loss decks. Individuals in the positive-feeling condition chose better than neutral-feeling participants and earned more money overall. Participants in the positive-feeling condition also demonstrated improved working-memory capacity. These effects of positive-feeling induction have implications for affect theory, as well as, potentially, practical implications for people of all ages dealing with complex decisions.
CR Ashby FG, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P529, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.3.529
   Aspinwall LG, 1998, MOTIV EMOTION, V22, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1023080224401
   BECHARA A, 1994, COGNITION, V50, P7, DOI 10.1016/0010-0277(94)90018-3
   BLESS H, 1990, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V16, P331, DOI 10.1177/0146167290162013
   Bodenhausen GV, 2001, HANDBOOK OF AFFECT AND SOCIAL COGNITION, P319
   de Vries M, 2008, JUDGM DECIS MAK, V3, P42
   Ekstrom R.B., 1976, KIT FACTOR REFERENCE
   Estrada CA, 1997, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V72, P117, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1997.2734
   FORGAS JP, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P39, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.117.1.39
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   Hinson John M., 2002, Cognitive Affective & Behavioral Neuroscience, V2, P341, DOI 10.3758/CABN.2.4.341
   Isen A. M., 2007, EM PREC ANN M SOC PE
   Isen A. M., 2008, HDB EMOTIONS, P548
   Isen A. M., 2007, OXFORD HDB METHODS P, P250
   Lewis M, 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P261
   Mather M, 2005, PSYCHOL AGING, V20, P554, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.20.4.554
   Nadler RT, 2010, PSYCHOL SCI, V21, P1770, DOI 10.1177/0956797610387441
   Peters E., 2012, JUDGM DECIS MAK, P113
   Peters E., 1998, THESIS U OREGON EUGE
   Peters E, 2006, CONSTRUCTION OF PREFERENCE, P454, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511618031.025
   Peters E, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P1465, DOI 10.1177/01461672002612002
   Peters E, 2007, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V2, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2007.00025.x
   Reed MB, 1998, MOTIV EMOTION, V22, P99, DOI 10.1023/A:1021463221281
   ROSENTHAL R, 1990, AM PSYCHOL, V45, P775, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.45.6.775
   Salthouse, 1993, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V84, P171
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wechsler D., 1997, WECHSLER ADULT INTEL
   Yang H., 2006, M PSYCH SOC
   Zinbarg RE, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1024, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.4.1024
NR 29
TC 1
BP 184
EP 192
PY 2013
PD JAN 1
VL 27
IS 1
DI 10.1080/02699931.2012.698251
GA 057RU
UT WOS:000312582500015
ER

PT J
AU Meincke, SMK
   Carraro, TE
AF Koenzgen Meincke, Sonia Maria
   Carraro, Telma Elisa
TI ADOLESCENT PATERNITY EXPERIENCE: FEELINGS EXPRESSED BY THE TEENAGE
   FATHER'S FAMILY
SO TEXTO & CONTEXTO ENFERMAGEM
J9 TEXTO CONTEXTO ENFER
LA Portuguese
DT Article
C1 [Koenzgen Meincke, Sonia Maria] Univ Fed Pelotas, Dept Enfermagem, Fac Enfermagem & Obstet, Pelotas, RS, Brazil.
RP Meincke, SMK, Rua Gomes Carneiro 2233,Ap 201, BR-96010610 Pelotas, RS, Brazil.
EM meincke@terra.com.br; telmacarraro@nfr.ufsc.br
DE Paternity; Adolescent; Family; Emotions
AB The human being, upon experiencing teenage parenthood, experiences various different feelings. This study presents research of a qualitative nature involving adolescent fathers' families in their three generations. The objective of this study is to outline the respective fathers' families' feelings concerning facing adolescent parenthood. Theoretical support is anchored in the Bio-ecological Approach of Human Development, with methodological support based on Schutze's narrative interview and analysis proposal, with the narrative interviews, genograms, and ecomaps used for data collection. The results unmasked alternatives of how this process occurs, starting from the empiric knowledge about the families. The positive feelings of affection, support, joy, happiness, and pride stood out over the negative. Further, with respect to the negative feelings, fear and worry predominated. The adolescent parents sought to live and to exercise paternity, as well as to adapt to their new situation.
CR ATKINSON LD, 1989, FUNDAMENTOS ENFERMAG
   Brando Elaine Reis, 2006, Cad Saude Publica, V22, P1421, DOI 10.1590/S0102-311X2006000700007
   Bronfenbrenner U., 1979, ECOLOGY HUMAN DEV
   Freitas WDME, 2007, CAD SAUDE PUBLICA, V23, P137, DOI 10.1590/S0102-311X2007000100015
   GANCHO CV, 2004, COMO ANALISAR NARRAT
   Jovchelovitch S, 2002, PESQUISA QUALITATIVA, P90
   LEVANDOWSKI DC, 2001, THESIS U FEDERAL RIO
   LISBOA C, 2004, ECOLOGIA DESENVOLVIM, P337
   LoBiondo-Wood G, 2001, PESQUISA ENFERMAGEM
   Meincke SMK, 2007, THESIS U FEDERAL SAN
   MEINCKE SMK, 2007, 0222007 MCTCNPQMSSCT
   Milfont Taciano Lemos, 2006, Psicol. Reflex. Crit., V19, P25, DOI 10.1590/S0102-79722006000100005
   *MIN SAUD BR CONS, 2008, POL NAC AT INT SAUD
   MUNHOZ FJS, 2006, THESIS U FEDERAL PAR
   PICCININI CA, 2004, TEOR PESQ, V20, P223
   SCHUTZE F, 1983, ERZAEHLFORSCHUNG, P568
   Silva DG, 2002, REV LAT-AM ENFERM, V10, P423
   Silva Luca, 2006, Rev Lat Am Enfermagem, V14, P199, DOI 10.1590/S0104-11692006000200008
   SILVA LC, 2006, THESIS FUNDACAO U RI
   Trindade Zeidi Araujo, 2002, Estud. psicol. (Natal), V7, P15, DOI 10.1590/S1413-294X2002000100003
   VISCOTT D, 1982, LINGUAGEM SENTIMENTO
   WINNICOTT DW, 2001, FAMILIA DESENVOLVIME
   WRIGTH LM, 2002, ENFERMEIRAS FAMILIAS
NR 23
TC 2
BP 83
EP 91
PY 2009
PD JAN-MAR
VL 18
IS 1
GA 461QL
UT WOS:000267283500010
ER

PT J
AU Moullec, G
   Maiano, C
   Morin, AJS
   Monthuy-Blanc, J
   Rosello, L
   Ninot, G
AF Moullec, Gregory
   Maiano, Christophe
   Morin, Alexandre J. S.
   Monthuy-Blanc, Johana
   Rosello, Lisa
   Ninot, Gregory
TI A very short visual analog form of the Center for Epidemiologic Studies
   Depression Scale (CES-D) for the idiographic measurement of depression
SO JOURNAL OF AFFECTIVE DISORDERS
J9 J AFFECT DISORDERS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Maiano, Christophe] Univ Aix Marseille 2, CNRS, Inst Movement Sci Etienne Jules Marey, UMR 6233, F-13288 Marseille 9, France.
   [Moullec, Gregory; Monthuy-Blanc, Johana; Ninot, Gregory] Univ Montpellier 1, EA Addict Performance & Hlth Behav 4206, Montpellier, France.
   [Moullec, Gregory] Hop Sacre Coeur, Res Ctr, Montreal, PQ H4J 1C5, Canada.
   [Morin, Alexandre J. S.] Univ Sherbrooke, Dept Psychol, Sherbrooke, PQ J1K 2R1, Canada.
   [Rosello, Lisa] Montfavet Psychiat Hosp Ctr, Avignon, France.
RP Maiano, C, Univ Aix Marseille 2, CNRS, Inst Movement Sci Etienne Jules Marey, UMR 6233, 163 Ave Luminy,CP 910, F-13288 Marseille 9, France.
EM christophe.maiano@univmed.fr
DE Major depressive episode; Affect; Clinical; Community; Gender;
   Invariance
ID INTERNATIONAL NEUROPSYCHIATRIC INTERVIEW; ECOLOGICAL MOMENTARY
   ASSESSMENT; DIURNAL MOOD VARIATION; ITEM-RESPONSE BIAS; OF-FIT INDEXES;
   GENDER-DIFFERENCES; PSYCHOMETRIC PROPERTIES; MEASUREMENT INVARIANCE;
   SEX-DIFFERENCES; DAILY-LIFE
AB Background: The experience sampling method, also referred to as ecological momentary assessment (ESM-EMA) has recently gained popularity in the study of depression. However, no psychometrically sound multidimensional depression questionnaires specifically designed for the ESM-EMA context are currently available.
   Aims: The main objective of the present study was to develop and validate a very short visual analog scale of the Center for Epidemiologic Studies Depression Scales (CES-D-VAS-VS) specifically designed for the ESM-EMA context. To this end, the full French version of the CES-D was adapted for the ESM-EMA context. From this full-length adapted version a very short version was then extracted from this longer instrument and validated.
   Study design: A sample comprising 163 patients with a major depressive episode (MDE) and 306 participants without mental disorders was involved in this study.
   Results: The obtained results provided support for the factor validity, strong measurement invariance (invariance of the loadings and intercepts of the measurement model) across sex and clinical status groups, reliability and convergent validity of the CES-D-VAS-VS. This instrument comprises 4 items measuring positive affect, depressive affect, somatic complaints and disturbed interpersonal relationships.
   Conclusion: The present results provide preliminary evidence regarding the construct validity of the CES-D-VAS-VS among patients and community adults sample but also underline the need to rely on latent variables methods in the use of this instrument to account for the differential levels of measurement errors (uniquenessess) that were observed across groups. (C) 2010 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Abramson LY, 2002, HANDBOOK OF DEPRESSION, P268
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Angold A, 1999, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V40, P57, DOI 10.1017/S0021963098003448
   ANGOLD A, 1993, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V29, P145, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(93)90029-J
   Arbuckle J.L., 2006, AMOS 7 0 USERS GUIDE
   BARGESCHAAPVELD DQCM, 1995, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V34, P139, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(95)00012-C
   Barge-Schaapveld DQCM, 2002, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V63, P477
   Bebbington P, 1996, INT REV PSYCHIATR, V8, P295, DOI 10.3109/09540269609051547
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   BECK AT, 1988, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V56, P893, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.56.6.893
   BECK AT, 1972, POSTGRAD MED, V52, P81
   BECK AT, 1974, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V42, P861, DOI 10.1037/h0037562
   Beekman A T, 1994, Tijdschr Gerontol Geriatr, V25, P95
   BLATT SJ, 1976, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V85, P383, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.85.4.383
   Boisvert JA, 2003, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V17, P19, DOI 10.1002/da.10080
   BOURQUE P, 1982, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V14, P211, DOI 10.1037/h0081254
   BOUVARD M, 1992, Encephale, V18, P237
   Byrne BM, 2005, J PERS ASSESS, V85, P17, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa8501_02
   Chen FF, 2007, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V14, P464
   Cheung CK, 1998, J PSYCHOL, V132, P169
   Cheung GW, 2002, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V9, P233, DOI 10.1207/S15328007SEM0902_5
   Cheung GW, 2008, ORGAN RES METHODS, V11, P593, DOI 10.1177/1094428106298973
   Christensen H, 1999, PSYCHOL MED, V29, P325, DOI 10.1017/S0033291798008150
   Cole SR, 2000, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V53, P285, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(99)00151-1
   COLLET L, 1986, Encephale, V12, P77
   Dershem LD, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V39, P89, DOI 10.1007/BF00300834
   Ebner-Priemer UW, 2009, EUR PSYCHOL, V14, P109, DOI 10.1027/1016-9040.14.2.109
   Ebner-Priemer UW, 2009, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V21, P463, DOI 10.1037/a0017075
   FAVA GA, 1983, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V39, P249, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198303)39:2<249::AID-JCLP2270390218>3.0.CO;2-Y
   Flett GL, 1997, PSYCHOL BULL, V121, P395, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.121.3.395
   Fountoulakis K, 2001, BMC PSYCHIATRY, V1, DOI 10.1186/1471-244X-1-3
   FREESTON MH, 1994, ENCEPHALE, V20, P47
   FUHRER R, 1989, Psychiatrie and Psychobiologie, V4, P163
   Gelin MN, 2003, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V63, P65, DOI 10.1177/0013164402239317
   GLADSTONE TRG, 1995, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V23, P597, DOI 10.1007/BF01447664
   GOLDBERG D, 1988, BRIT MED J, V297, P897
   Golier JA, 2001, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V13, P97, DOI 10.1002/da.1022
   Goncalves B, 2004, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V20, P339, DOI 10.1027/1015-5759.20.4.339
   GORDIJN MCM, 1994, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V31, P261, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(94)90102-3
   Gotlib I. H., 2002, HDB DEPRESSION
   Grayson DA, 2000, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V55, pP273
   Hankin BL, 1999, ANN MED, V31, P372, DOI 10.3109/07853899908998794
   Hankin BL, 2005, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V114, P96, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.114.1.96
   Hautzinger M, 1988, DIAGNOSTICA, V34, P167
   Hertzog C, 1990, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V2, P64, DOI [10.1037/ 1040-3590.2.1.64, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.2.1.64]
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Hyde JS, 2008, PSYCHOL REV, V115, P291, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.115.2.291
   Judd LL, 1997, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V45, P109, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(97)00064-5
   Knight RG, 1997, BEHAV RES THER, V35, P373, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(96)00107-6
   Larson R., 1983, NEW DIRECTIONS METHO, V15, P41
   Leach LS, 2008, J NERV MENT DIS, V196, P128, DOI 10.1097/NMD.0b013e318162aa63
   Lecrubier Y, 1997, EUR PSYCHIAT, V12, P224, DOI 10.1016/S0924-9338(97)83296-8
   MacCallum RC, 1996, PSYCHOL METHODS, V1, P130, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.1.2.130
   Marsh HW, 2005, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V17, P81, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.17.1.181
   MCCORMACK HM, 1988, PSYCHOL MED, V18, P1007
   McDonald R. P., 1999, TEST THEORY UNIFIED
   Meredith W, 2006, MED CARE, V44, pS69, DOI 10.1097/01.mlr.0000245438.73837.89
   MEREDITH W, 1993, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V58, P525, DOI 10.1007/BF02294825
   Mitchell AJ, 2007, BRIT J GEN PRACT, V57, P144
   MORIN AJS, 2010, PSYCHIAT RES J, V3, P1
   Moskowitz DS, 2009, CAN PSYCHOL, V50, P131, DOI 10.1037/a0016625
   Myin-Germeys I, 2003, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V107, P124, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2003.02025.x
   NOLENHOEKSEMA S, 1987, PSYCHOL BULL, V101, P259, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.101.2.259
   Peeters F, 2006, EMOTION, V6, P383, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.6.3.383
   Peeters F, 2003, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V112, P203, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.112.2.203
   Perreira KM, 2005, SOC FORCES, V83, P1567, DOI 10.1353/sof.2005.0077
   Piccinelli M, 2000, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V177, P486, DOI 10.1192/bjp.177.6.486
   Pickles A, 2003, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V15, P529, DOI 10.1017/S0954579403000282
   Putnam KM, 2008, BIOL PSYCHOL, V77, P237, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2007.10.010
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Rhee SH, 1999, ARTHRIT CARE RES, V12, P392, DOI 10.1002/1529-0131(199912)12:6<392::AID-ART7>3.0.CO;2-9
   Roberts JE, 1999, INTERACTIONAL NATURE OF DEPRESSION, P149, DOI 10.1037/10311-006
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   SALOKANGAS RKR, 1995, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V92, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1995.tb09536.x
   Salokangas RKR, 2002, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V68, P215, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(00)00315-3
   Scheibe S, 2003, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V75, P223, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(02)00050-2
   Shafer AB, 2006, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V62, P123, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20213
   Sheehan DV, 1998, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V59, P34
   Sheehan DV, 1997, EUR PSYCHIAT, V12, P232, DOI 10.1016/S0924-9338(97)83297-X
   Sheehan DV, 1998, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V59, P22
   SHEEHAN TJ, 1995, J PERS ASSESS, V64, P507, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6403_9
   Shiffman S, 2008, ANNU REV CLIN PSYCHO, V4, P1, DOI 10.1146/annurev.clinpsy.3.022806.091415
   Smith GT, 2000, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V12, P102, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.12.1.102
   Solhan MB, 2009, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V21, P425, DOI 10.1037/a0016869
   Sprock J, 1997, SEX ROLES, V36, P269, DOI 10.1007/BF02766649
   STEER RA, 1989, J PERS ASSESS, V53, P693, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5304_6
   STOMMEL M, 1993, PSYCHIAT RES, V49, P239, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(93)90064-N
   Stone Arthur S., 1994, Annals of Behavioral Medicine, V16, P199
   Thiele C, 2002, CLIN PSYCHOL PSYCHOT, V9, P1
   VALLIERES EF, 1990, INT J PSYCHOL, V25, P305, DOI 10.1080/00207599008247865
   Vandenberg R. J., 2000, ORGAN RES METHODS, V3, P4, DOI DOI 10.1177/109442810031002
   Vazquez FL, 2007, PSYCHIAT RES, V149, P247, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2006.03.004
   Wenzel A, 2005, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V89, P177, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2005.06.009
   Wolk SI, 1995, REV PSYCHIAT, V14, P227
   World Health Organisation, 2000, INT STAT CLASS DIS R
   Yang FM, 2007, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V60, P1195, DOI 10.1016/j.jclinepi.2007.02.008
NR 96
TC 3
BP 220
EP 234
PY 2011
PD FEB
VL 128
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.jad.2010.06.006
GA 743JG
UT WOS:000289014000005
ER

PT J
AU Lee, NC
   Krabbendam, L
   White, TP
   Meeter, M
   Banaschewski, T
   Barker, GJ
   Bokde, ALW
   Buchel, C
   Conrod, P
   Flor, H
   Frouin, V
   Heinz, A
   Garavan, H
   Gowland, P
   Ittermann, B
   Mann, K
   Martinot, MLP
   Nees, F
   Paus, T
   Pausova, Z
   Rietschel, M
   Robbins, T
   Fauth-Buhler, M
   Smolka, MN
   Gallinat, J
   Schumann, G
   Shergill, SS
AF Lee, Nikki C.
   Krabbendam, Lydia
   White, Thomas P.
   Meeter, Martijn
   Banaschewski, Tobias
   Barker, Gareth J.
   Bokde, Arun L. W.
   Buechel, Christian
   Conrod, Patricia
   Flor, Herta
   Frouin, Vincent
   Heinz, Andreas
   Garavan, Hugh
   Gowland, Penny
   Ittermann, Bernd
   Mann, Karl
   Martinot, Marie-Laure Paillere
   Nees, Frauke
   Paus, Tomas
   Pausova, Zdenka
   Rietschel, Marcella
   Robbins, Trevor
   Fauth-Buehler, Mira
   Smolka, Michael N.
   Gallinat, Juergen
   Schumann, Gunther
   Shergill, Sukhi S.
TI Do You See What I See? Sex Differences in the Discrimination of Facial
   Emotions During Adolescence
SO EMOTION
J9 EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lee, Nikki C.; Krabbendam, Lydia; Meeter, Martijn] Vrije Univ Amsterdam, Fac Psychol & Educ, NL-1081 BT Amsterdam, Netherlands.
   [Lee, Nikki C.; Krabbendam, Lydia; White, Thomas P.; Barker, Gareth J.; Conrod, Patricia] Kings Coll London, Inst Psychiat, London, England.
   [Banaschewski, Tobias; Flor, Herta; Mann, Karl; Nees, Frauke; Rietschel, Marcella; Fauth-Buehler, Mira] Cent Inst Mental Hlth, Mannheim, Germany.
   [Banaschewski, Tobias; Flor, Herta; Nees, Frauke; Rietschel, Marcella; Fauth-Buehler, Mira] Heidelberg Univ, Med Fac Mannheim, Heidelberg, Germany.
   [Bokde, Arun L. W.] Univ Dublin Trinity Coll, Sch Med, Inst Neurosci, Dublin 2, Ireland.
   [Bokde, Arun L. W.] Univ Dublin Trinity Coll, Sch Med, Discipline Psychiat, Dublin 2, Ireland.
   [Buechel, Christian] Univ Klinikum Hamburg Eppendorf, Hamburg, Germany.
   [Conrod, Patricia] Univ Montreal, Dept Psychiat, CHU Ste Justine Hosp, Montreal, PQ H3C 3J7, Canada.
   [Frouin, Vincent] Commiss Energie Atom & Energies Alternat, Neurospin, Paris, France.
   [Heinz, Andreas; Gallinat, Juergen] Charite, Campus Charite Mitte, Dept Psychiat & Psychotherapy, D-13353 Berlin, Germany.
   [Garavan, Hugh] Univ Dublin Trinity Coll, Inst Neurosci, Dublin 2, Ireland.
   [Garavan, Hugh] Univ Vermont, Dept Psychiat & Psychotherapy, Burlington, VT 05405 USA.
   [Gowland, Penny] Univ Nottingham, Dept Phys & Astron, Nottingham NG7 2RD, England.
   [Ittermann, Bernd] Phys Tech Bundesanstalt, Braunschweig, Germany.
   [Ittermann, Bernd] Phys Tech Bundesanstalt, Berlin, Germany.
   [Mann, Karl] Heidelberg Univ, Fac Med, Heidelberg, Germany.
   [Martinot, Marie-Laure Paillere] Univ Paris 11, INSERM, INSERM CEA Unit Imaging & Psychiat 1000, F-91405 Orsay, France.
   [Martinot, Marie-Laure Paillere] Univ Paris 05, Sorbonne Paris Cite, AP HP, Dept Adolescent Psychopathol & Med, Paris, France.
   [Paus, Tomas] Univ Toronto, Rotman Res Inst, Toronto, ON, Canada.
   [Paus, Tomas] Univ Nottingham, Sch Psychol, Nottingham NG7 2RD, England.
   [Paus, Tomas] McGill Univ, Montreal Neurol Inst, Montreal, PQ, Canada.
   [Pausova, Zdenka] Univ Toronto, Hosp Sick Children, Toronto, ON M5G 1X8, Canada.
   [Robbins, Trevor] Univ Cambridge, Dept Expt Psychol, Behav & Clin Neurosci Inst, Cambridge CB2 3EB, England.
   [Smolka, Michael N.] Tech Univ Dresden, Dept Psychiat & Psychotherapy, Neuroimaging Ctr, D-01062 Dresden, Germany.
   [Schumann, Gunther] Kings Coll London, Inst Psychiat, Social Genet & Dev Psychiat Ctr, London, England.
   [Shergill, Sukhi S.] Kings Coll London, Inst Psychiat, Dept Psychosis Studies, London, England.
RP Lee, NC, Vrije Univ Amsterdam, Fac Psychol & Educ, Van der Boechorststr 1, NL-1081 BT Amsterdam, Netherlands.
EM n.c.lee@vu.nl
DE adolescence; emotion recognition; facial expressions; puberty
ID GENDER-DIFFERENCES; EXPRESSION RECOGNITION; PUBERTAL DEVELOPMENT;
   DEVELOPMENTAL EXAMINATION; AMYGDALA RESPONSES; BRAIN-DEVELOPMENT; STRESS
   EXPOSURE; FACE PERCEPTION; LATE CHILDHOOD; CHILDREN
AB During adolescence social relationships become increasingly important. Establishing and maintaining these relationships requires understanding of emotional stimuli, such as facial emotions. A failure to adequately interpret emotional facial expressions has previously been associated with various mental disorders that emerge during adolescence. The current study examined sex differences in emotional face processing during adolescence. Participants were adolescents (n = 1951) with a target age of 14, who completed a forced-choice emotion discrimination task. The stimuli used comprised morphed faces that contained a blend of two emotions in varying intensities (11 stimuli per set of emotions). Adolescent girls showed faster and more sensitive perception of facial emotions than boys. However, both adolescent boys and girls were most sensitive to variations in emotion intensity in faces combining happiness and sadness, and least sensitive to changes in faces comprising fear and anger. Furthermore, both sexes overidentified happiness and anger. However, the overidentification of happiness was stronger in boys. These findings were not influenced by individual differences in the level of pubertal maturation. These results indicate that male and female adolescents differ in their ability to identify emotions in morphed faces containing emotional blends. The findings provide information for clinical studies examining whether sex differences in emotional processing are related to sex differences in the prevalence of psychiatric disorders within this age group.
CR Adolphs R, 2010, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V1191, P42, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.2010.05445.x
   Allen JP, 2005, CHILD DEV, V76, P747, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2005.00875.x
   Anderson VA, 2001, DEV NEUROPSYCHOL, V20, P385, DOI 10.1207/S15326942DN2001_5
   Aylward EH, 2005, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V17, P308, DOI 10.1162/0898929053124884
   Baird AA, 1999, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V38, P195, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199902000-00019
   Bennett S, 2005, AGGRESS VIOLENT BEH, V10, P263, DOI 10.1016/j.avb.2004.07.001
   BERNDT TJ, 1982, CHILD DEV, V53, P1447, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1982.tb03466.x
   Bond L, 2006, J ADOLESCENCE, V29, P709, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2005.10.001
   BOYATZIS CJ, 1993, J GENET PSYCHOL, V154, P375
   Cahill L, 2006, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V7, P477, DOI 10.1038/nrn1909
   CARSKADON MA, 1993, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V14, P190, DOI 10.1016/1054-139X(93)90004-9
   Casey BJ, 2008, DEV REV, V28, P62, DOI 10.1016/j.dr.2007.08.003
   De Bellis MD, 2001, CEREB CORTEX, V11, P552, DOI 10.1093/cercor/11.6.552
   DEPAULO BM, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V111, P203, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.111.2.203
   De Sonneville LMJ, 2002, J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC, V24, P200, DOI 10.1076/jcen.24.2.200.989
   FEIRING C, 1991, SEX ROLES, V24, P489, DOI 10.1007/BF00289335
   Gao XQ, 2010, J EXP CHILD PSYCHOL, V107, P67, DOI 10.1016/j.jecp.2010.05.003
   Garner PW, 1997, SEX ROLES, V36, P675, DOI 10.1023/A:1025601104859
   Giedd JN, 1999, NAT NEUROSCI, V2, P861, DOI 10.1038/13158
   Giedd JN, 2006, MOL CELL ENDOCRINOL, V254, P154, DOI 10.1016/j.mce.2006.04.016
   Gogtay N, 2004, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V101, P8174, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0402680101
   Gotlib IH, 2004, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V113, P127, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.113.1.127
   Guyer AE, 2008, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V20, P1565, DOI 10.1162/jocn.2008.20114
   Hall GBC, 2004, NEUROREPORT, V15, P219, DOI 10.1097/01.wnr.0000101310.64109.94
   Hall J. A., 1984, NONVERBAL SEX DIFFER
   Hall JA, 2004, EMOTION, V4, P201, DOI 10.1037/1525-3542.4.2.201
   Hankin BL, 2007, CHILD DEV, V78, P279, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2007.00997.x
   Hankin BL, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P773, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.6.773
   Hare TA, 2008, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V63, P927, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2008.03.015
   Hare TA, 2005, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V57, P624, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2004.12.038
   HARRIGAN JA, 1984, MOTIV EMOTION, V8, P157, DOI 10.1007/BF00993071
   Herba C, 2004, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V45, P1185, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2004.00316.x
   Herba CM, 2008, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V49, P201, DOI 10.1111/j-1469-7610.2007.01835.x
   Herba CM, 2006, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V47, P1098, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2006.01652.x
   Joormann J, 2007, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V116, P135, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.116.1.135
   Kanwisher N, 1997, J NEUROSCI, V17, P4302
   Killgore WDS, 2001, NEUROREPORT, V12, P427, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200102120-00047
   Larsen JT, 2007, PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2007.01870.x
   Lenroot RK, 2007, NEUROIMAGE, V36, P1065, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2007.03.053
   Luna B, 2010, BRAIN COGNITION, V72, P101, DOI 10.1016/j.bandc.2009.08.005
   McCarthy MM, 2005, FRONT NEUROENDOCRIN, V26, P85, DOI 10.1016/j.yfrne.2005.06.001
   McClure EB, 2003, AM J PSYCHIAT, V160, P1172, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.160.6.1172
   McClure EB, 2004, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V55, P1047, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2004.02.013
   McClure EB, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P424, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.126.3.424
   McGivern RF, 2002, BRAIN COGNITION, V50, P73, DOI 10.1016/S0278-2626(02)00012-X
   Mogg K, 2005, COGNITIVE THER RES, V29, P29, DOI 10.1007/s10608-005-1646-y
   Monk CS, 2003, NEUROIMAGE, V20, P420, DOI 10.1016/S1053-8119(03)00355-0
   Montagne Barbara, 2005, Cogn Process, V6, P136, DOI 10.1007/s10339-005-0050-6
   Moore WE, 2012, SOC COGN AFFECT NEUR, V7, P35, DOI 10.1093/scan/nsr066
   Neufang S, 2009, CEREB CORTEX, V19, P464, DOI 10.1093/cercor/bhn100
   Paus T, 2008, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V9, P947, DOI 10.1038/nrn2513
   Peper JS, 2009, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V34, P332, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2008.09.012
   PETERSEN AC, 1988, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V17, P117, DOI 10.1007/BF01537962
   Pollak SD, 2002, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V99, P9072, DOI 10.1073/pnas.142165999
   Rapkin Andrea J, 2006, J Pediatr Adolesc Gynecol, V19, P181, DOI 10.1016/j.jpag.2006.02.004
   Rose AJ, 2006, PSYCHOL BULL, V132, P98, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.132.1.98
   Rudolph KD, 1999, CHILD DEV, V70, P660, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00048
   Schneider S, 2011, NEUROIMAGE, V56, P1847, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2011.02.019
   Schumann G, 2010, MOL PSYCHIATR, V15, P1128, DOI 10.1038/mp.2010.4
   Sebastian C, 2010, BRAIN COGNITION, V72, P134, DOI 10.1016/j.bandc.2009.06.008
   Silk JS, 2009, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V21, P7, DOI 10.1017/S0954579409000029
   Somerville LH, 2011, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V23, P2123, DOI 10.1162/jocn.2010.21572
   Somerville LH, 2011, DEV NEUROPSYCHOL, V36, P408, DOI 10.1080/87565641.2010.549865
   Stroud LR, 2002, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V52, P318, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(02)01333-1
   Tanner J. M., 1962, GROWTH ADOLESCENCE
   Thayer JF, 2000, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V41, P243, DOI 10.1111/1467-9450.00193
   Thomas LA, 2007, DEVELOPMENTAL SCI, V10, P547, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-7687.2007.00614.x
   Tottenham N, 2009, PSYCHIAT RES, V168, P242, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2008.05.006
   TREMBLAY C, 1987, J PSYCHOL, V121, P341
   Vicari S, 2000, ACTA PAEDIATR, V89, P836, DOI 10.1080/080352500750043756
   Wade TJ, 2002, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V41, P190, DOI 10.1097/00004583-200202000-00013
   WALDEN TA, 1982, CHILD DEV, V53, P1312, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1982.tb04170.x
   WalkerAndrews AS, 1997, PSYCHOL BULL, V121, P437, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.121.3.437
   Wechsler D., 2003, WISC 4 TECHNICAL INT
   Whalen PJ, 2001, EMOTION, V1, P70, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.1.1.70
   Yurgelun-Todd DA, 2006, NEUROSCI LETT, V406, P194, DOI 10.1016/j.neulet.2006.07.046
   Zeman J, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P957, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01776.x
NR 77
TC 0
BP 1030
EP 1040
PY 2013
PD DEC
VL 13
IS 6
DI 10.1037/a0033560
GA 270BL
UT WOS:000328291400006
ER

PT J
AU DiTommaso, E
   Brannen, C
   Best, LA
AF DiTommaso, E
   Brannen, C
   Best, LA
TI Measurement and validity characteristics of the short version of the
   social and emotional loneliness scale for adults
SO EDUCATIONAL AND PSYCHOLOGICAL MEASUREMENT
J9 EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ New Brunswick, Dept Psychol, St John, NB E2L 4L5, Canada.
RP DiTommaso, E, Univ New Brunswick, Dept Psychol, POB 5050, St John, NB E2L 4L5, Canada.
EM rico@unbsj.ca
DE loneliness; reliability; validity; scale; SELSA
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; WEISS TYPOLOGY; INTIMACY; ATTACHMENT; PREDICTORS;
   DEFICITS
AB This article presents a psychometric study of the short form of the Social and Emotional Loneliness Scale for Adults (SELSA-S). Data were collected via self-report measures and mail surveys from several samples including university students, spouses of military personnel, and psychiatric patients. A total of 1,526 individuals took part in this study. Results indicated that the scores from the three scales of the SELSA-S were highly internally reliable. Concurrent validity for the scales was indicated by the statistically significant relationships with other measures of loneliness. Construct (convergent and discriminant) validity was supported by strong relationships with measures of the adequacy of intimate relationships (e.g., attachment and social intimacy) and by the association of the three types of loneliness to measures of social competence, self-esteem, trust, health, and well-being. Finally, results from a factor analysis indicated that the three-factor model of the SELSA-S provided the best fit to the data.
CR Arbuckle J.L., 1997, AMOS USERS GUIDE VER
   ARMSDEN GC, 1987, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V16, P427, DOI 10.1007/BF02202939
   BARTONE PT, 1989, J NERV MENT DIS, V177, P317, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198906000-00001
   BRANNENMCNULTY C, 1997, ANN CONV CAN PSYCH A
   Brennan K. A., 1998, ATTACHMENT THEORY CL, P46
   Bumby KM, 1997, CRIM JUSTICE BEHAV, V24, P315, DOI 10.1177/0093854897024003001
   BUSKIRK A, 1991, J GENET PSYCHOL, V152, P145
   Cramer KM, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V27, P491, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00257-8
   Cutrona C. E., 1982, LONELINESS SOURCEBOO, P291
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DiTommaso E, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V22, P417, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(96)00204-8
   DITOMMASO E, 1993, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V14, P127, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(93)90182-3
   DITOMMASO E, 1997, THESIS U NEW BRUNSWI
   Ernst JM, 1999, APPL PREV PSYCHOL, V8, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0962-1849(99)80008-0
   FILSINGER EE, 1981, J PERS ASSESS, V45, P295, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4503_11
   FOLKMAN S, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P150, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.1.150
   Goodwin R, 2001, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V8, P225, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.2001.tb00037.x
   GOSWICK RA, 1981, J PSYCHOL, V107, P237
   GRAY G, 1992, INT J AGEING HUMAN D, V35, P2205
   Griffin D. W., 1994, ADV PERSONAL RELATIO, V5, P17
   HAMID PN, 1989, NEW ZEAL J PSYCHOL, V18, P84
   HAZAN C, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P511, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.3.511
   HOJAT M, 1983, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V74, P199
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   JOHNSON L, 1995, SYMPTOM 77 SCALES SC
   JONES WH, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P682, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.42.4.682
   LETTS CA, 1997, THESIS U NEW BRUNSWI
   LYNCH JJ, 1977, BROKEN HEART MEDICAL
   MARANGONI C, 1989, J SOC PERS RELAT, V6, P93, DOI 10.1177/026540758900600107
   MCWHIRTER BT, 1990, J COUNS DEV, V68, P417
   MILLER RS, 1982, J PERS ASSESS, V46, P514, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4605_12
   NETO F, 1993, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V22, P125, DOI 10.1007/BF01536648
   NETO F, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V35, P93, DOI 10.1007/BF01079240
   Peplau L., 1982, LONELINESS SOURCEBOO, P1
   Perlman D., 1988, FAMILIES SOCIAL NETW, P190
   PERLMAN D, 1983, PERSONALITY SOCIAL P, V10, P493
   Pierce GR, 1997, J SOC PERS RELAT, V14, P339, DOI 10.1177/0265407597143004
   Rick C., 1989, LONELINESS THEORY RE
   Riggio RE, 1989, SOCIAL SKILLS INVENT
   ROSENBERG H, 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Rotenberg K. J., 1994, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V13, P152, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1994.13.2.152
   ROTTER JB, 1967, J PERS, V35, P651, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1967.tb01454.x
   Russell D., 1982, LONELINESS SOURCEBOO, P81
   RUSSELL D, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P472, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.39.3.472
   RUSSELL D, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P1313, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.6.1313
   Russell DW, 1996, J PERS ASSESS, V66, P20, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6601_2
   SAKLOFSKE DH, 1989, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V10, P467, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(89)90011-1
   SCHMIDT N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P1038, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.44.5.1038
   SCHUMAKER JF, 1993, J PSYCHOL, V127, P65
   VAUX A, 1988, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V14, P722, DOI 10.1177/0146167288144007
   VITALIANO PP, 1985, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V20, P3, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr2001_1
   Weiss R., 1973, LONELINESS EXPERIENC
   WEISS RS, 1987, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V2, P1
   Weiss RS, 1998, J SOC PERS RELAT, V15, P671, DOI 10.1177/0265407598155006
   WEST DA, 1986, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V27, P351, DOI 10.1016/0010-440X(86)90011-8
   WEST LM, 1994, PATTERNS RELATING AD
   WITTENBERG MT, 1986, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V12, P121, DOI 10.1177/0146167286121012
   WOODWARD JC, 1988, ADOLESCENCE, V23, P559
NR 58
TC 41
BP 99
EP 119
PY 2004
PD FEB
VL 64
IS 1
DI 10.1177/0013164403258450
GA 764EB
UT WOS:000188189600007
ER

PT J
AU Rogers, A
AF Rogers, A
TI Factors associated with depression and low life satisfaction in the
   low-income, frail elderly
SO JOURNAL OF GERONTOLOGICAL SOCIAL WORK
J9 J GERONTOL SOC WORK
LA English
DT Article
C1 Plymouth State Coll, Dept Social Sci, Plymouth, NH 03264 USA.
RP Rogers, A, Plymouth State Coll, Dept Social Sci, 17 High St,MSC 39, Plymouth, NH 03264 USA.
DE elderly; depression; life satisfaction; mental health; elderly; policy;
   service delivery; frail elderly
ID SELF-ASSESSMENT INVENTORY; HEALTH; POPULATION; SYMPTOMS; VALIDITY
AB The aging population in the United States is growing to increasingly larger proportions, and the need for progressive mental health policy and services for the elderly is a function of the rapidly growing elderly population. Lack of attention to mental health needs of the elderly, particularly the frail elderly, is reflected in the dearth of education, literature, and services in this area.
   This study examined the influence of psychosocial constructs on well-being in a sample of 79 low-income, frail elderly. Statistical models indicated that several psychosocial constructs were significantly associated with well-being among these elders. Results have relevance for social work mental health service delivery and policy development for frail elders.
CR ABRAMSON NS, 1986, NEW DIRECTIONS MENTA, V29, P33
   AIKEN LH, 1990, MENTAL HLTH POLICY O, P269
   Birren J., 1992, HDB MENTAL HLTH AGIN, P793
   BLANCATO RB, 1994, J AGING SOCIAL POLIC, V6, P13
   BLAZER D, 1987, GERONTOLOGIST, V27, P281
   *BUR CENS, 1993, STAT ABSTR US
   Center for the Study of Aging and Human Development, 1975, MULT FUNCT ASS OARS
   Chappell N. L., 1989, J GERONTOL, V44, P169
   Dellasega C, 1991, J Psychosoc Nurs Ment Health Serv, V29, P10
   ESTES CL, 1989, HLTH CARE AGING SOC, P97
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   FOWLER Jr FJ, 1993, SURVEY RES METHODS
   FRY PS, 1992, COUNS PSYCHOL, V20, P246, DOI 10.1177/0011000092202002
   FURINO A, 1990, MENTAL HEALTH POLICY FOR OLDER AMERICANS : PROTECTING MINDS AT RISK, P23
   GEORGE LK, 1993, GENERATIONS      WIN, P35
   GERETY MB, 1995, STRATEGIES GERIATRIC, V2, P137
   GIBSON R, 1992, ALTERN-P SOC TEC, V19, P1
   Haber D., 1994, HLTH PROMOTION AGING
   HAUG M, 1984, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V25, P100, DOI 10.2307/2136663
   HENDERSON AS, 1993, PSYCHOL MED, V23, P719
   Hertzog C, 1990, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V2, P64, DOI [10.1037/ 1040-3590.2.1.64, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.2.1.64]
   KAMHOLZ B, 1990, MENTAL HEALTH POLICY FOR OLDER AMERICANS : PROTECTING MINDS AT RISK, P37
   Kane R. A., 1981, ASSESSING ELDERLY PR
   KENNEDY GJ, 1989, AM J PSYCHIAT, V146, P220
   KESSLER LG, 1987, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V77, P18
   Lebowitz B. D., 1992, HDB MENTAL HLTH AGIN, P3
   MCCULLOUGH PK, 1991, GERIATRICS, V46, P72
   MOLINARI V A, 1991, Physical and Occupational Therapy in Geriatrics, V9, P23, DOI 10.1300/J148V09N03_03
   MORRIS WW, 1988, MEASUREMENT NURSING, P328
   MORRIS WW, 1990, GERONTOLOGIST, V30, P243
   MORRIS WW, 1992, FACTS RES GERONTOLOG, P373
   MORRIS WW, 1989, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V49, P853, DOI 10.1177/001316448904900408
   Norusis M. J., 1993, SPSS WINDOWS
   ORME JG, 1986, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V42, P28, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198601)42:1<28::AID-JCLP2270420104>3.0.CO;2-T
   OSGOOD NJ, 1991, J GERIATR PSYCHIAT, V24, P293
   PERSE T, 1986, NEW DIRECTIONS MENTA, V29, P15
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   REVICKI DA, 1990, J GERONTOL, V45, P267
   REYNOLDS CF, 1994, PATIENT CARE     FEB, P85
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Sauer W. J., 1982, RES INSTRUMENTS SOCI, V1, P195
   SHARFSTEIN SS, 1990, MENTAL HEALTH POLICY FOR OLDER AMERICANS : PROTECTING MINDS AT RISK, P97
   SNOWDON J, 1987, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V21, P131, DOI 10.3109/00048678709160908
   STEWART AL, 1988, MED CARE, V26, P724, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198807000-00007
   Tabachnick B. G., 1989, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   WALLSTON KA, 1978, HEALTH EDUC QUART, V6, P160, DOI 10.1177/109019817800600107
   WOOD V, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P465
   WYKLE ML, 1993, MENTAL HLTH AGING PR, P3
NR 48
TC 9
BP 167
EP 194
PY 1999
VL 31
IS 1-2
GA 194ZE
UT WOS:000080224000010
ER

PT J
AU PETERANDER, F
   STADLER, T
   BANZER, K
   HERING, J
AF PETERANDER, F
   STADLER, T
   BANZER, K
   HERING, J
TI VALIDATION OF SCALES FOR THE MEASUREMENT OF DEVELOPMENTALLY CONDUCTIVE
   PARENTAL BEHAVIOR
SO SYSTEM FAMILIE
J9 SYST FAM
LA German
DT Article
RP PETERANDER, F, LUDWIG MAXIMILIANS UNIV MUNCHEN,LEOPOLDSTR 13,D-80802 MUNICH,GERMANY.
AB Within the framework of research for family-oriented child therapy, a scale comprising six factors (EFE-scale) was developed to measure developmentally conducive parental behaviour. The results of this research have just recently been published in ''System Familie'' (Peterander, 1993). An attempt has been made with the study to test validity of these scales. For this purpose, a study performed with questionaire (study I) and an observational study (study II) were accomplished. In study I, 424 mothers and fathers were questioned about their interactions with their children and about their child's level of development. In the observational study (study II) 120 videos were made of 30 mothers of problem children and non-problem children being observed in both play and performance-oriented situations and the interaction between mother and child was analyzed. The results of both studies show that the six primary factors extracted from the EFE-scale proofed to be significant predictors of social competence and positive child development. The factor EFE1 ''child-oriented parental problem-solving behaviour'' and the factor EFE2 ''happiness/togetherness'', which describe the positive emotional relationship between parents and children, most frequently proofed to be a significant predictor of positive child development.
CR CAIRNS RB, 1979, ANAL SOCIAL INTERACT, P209
   HELMKE A, 1989, Z ENTWICKL PADAGOGIS, V21, P223
   HERING J, 1989, THESIS L MAXIMILIANS
   Maccoby E, 1983, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, VIV, P1
   PERREZ M, 1984, Z PERSONENZENTRIERTE, V3, P1
   PETERANDER F, 1987, THESIS L MAXIMILIANS
   PETERANDER F, 1993, ELTERN FRUHFORDERUNG
   PETERANDER F, 1993, UNPUB COVARIABLEN EN
   PETERANDER F, 1993, SYST FAM, V6, P36
   PETTIT GS, 1989, DEV PSYCHOL, V25, P413, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.25.3.413
   SCHNEEWIND KA, 1991, FAMILIENPSYCHOLOGIE
NR 11
TC 0
BP 111
EP 121
PY 1994
PD APR
VL 7
IS 2
GA NK611
UT WOS:A1994NK61100004
ER

PT J
AU Brown, KW
   Kasser, T
AF Brown, KW
   Kasser, T
TI Are psychological and ecological well-being compatible? The role of
   values, mindfulness, and lifestyle
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Rochester, CSP, Rochester, NY 14627 USA.
RP Brown, KW, Univ Rochester, CSP, Meliora Hall, Rochester, NY 14627 USA.
EM kirk@psych.rochester.edu
ID VOLUNTARY SIMPLICITY; AMERICAN-DREAM; CONSUMER; BEHAVIOR; SCALE;
   CONSEQUENCES; SATISFACTION; ORIENTATION; VALIDATION; MOTIVATION
AB Happiness and ecological well-being are often portrayed as conflictual pursuits, but they may actually be complementary. In samples of adolescents (Study 1) and adults (Study 2), we tested this proposition and examined the role of three factors in promoting both subjective well-being (SWB) and ecologically responsible behavior (ERB). In both studies, individuals higher in SWB reported more ERB. An intrinsic value orientation (Studies 1 and 2) and dispositional mindfulness (Study 2) related to higher SWB and ERB, while a lifestyle of voluntary simplicity (Study 2) related to higher ERB. Further analyses showed that the compatibility of SWB and ERB was explained by intrinsic values and mindfulness. These findings offer clues to a sustainable way of life that enhances both personal and collective well-being.
CR ABRAMOVITZ J, 2003, VITAL SIGNS 2003 TRE
   Arbuckle J. L., 1999, AMOS 4 0 USERS GUIDE
   Baer RA, 2003, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V10, P125, DOI 10.1093/clipsy/bpg015
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BROWN KW, 2004, UNPUB HAVING BEING I
   Brown KW, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P822, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.4.822
   Brown KW, 2004, POSITIVE PSYCHOL PRA, P105
   Burch Mark A., 2000, STEPPING LIGHTLY SIM
   Corson WH, 1995, J SOC ISSUES, V51, P37
   COWLES D, 1986, ADV CONSUM RES, V13, P392
   DeYoung R, 1996, ENVIRON BEHAV, V28, P358, DOI 10.1177/0013916596283005
   De Young R, 2000, J SOC ISSUES, V56, P509, DOI 10.1111/0022-4537.00181
   DHOLAKIA R, 1999, ECOLOGICAL FOOTPRINT
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P851, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.851
   Dominguez J., 1992, YOUR MONEY YOUR LIFE
   EHRLICH PR, 1971, SCIENCE, V171, P1212, DOI 10.1126/science.171.3977.1212
   Eigner S., 2001, LIFE GOALS WELL BEIN, P182
   Elgin D., 1993, VOLUNTARY SIMPLICITY
   Etzioni A, 1998, J ECON PSYCHOL, V19, P619
   GALLUP G, 1990, GALLUP POLL MONT APR, P5
   GreenDemers I, 1997, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V29, P157, DOI 10.1037/0008-400X.29.3.157
   GRUBE JW, 1994, J SOC ISSUES, V50, P153
   Kaiser FG, 1998, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V28, P395, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1998.tb01712.x
   KASSER T, 2002, HDB SELF DETERMINATI, P123
   Kasser T., 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P313, DOI 10.1023/A:1021516410457
   Kasser T, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P280, DOI 10.1177/0146167296223006
   KASSER T, IN PRESS FRUGALITY G
   KISHTON JM, 1994, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V54, P757, DOI 10.1177/0013164494054003022
   Leon W., 1999, CONSUMERS GUIDE EFFE
   LEONARDBARTON D, 1981, J CONSUM RES, V8, P243, DOI 10.1086/208861
   LEVIN DE, 2004, PSYCHOL CONSUMER CUL, P213, DOI 10.1037/10658-012
   MacCallum RC, 2000, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V51, P201, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.51.1.201
   MacKinnon DP, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P83, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.1.83
   MCKIBBEN B, 2002, GROWNING GLOBAL COMM
   Merck Family Fund, 1995, YEARN BAL VIEWS AM C
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   Nickerson C, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P531, DOI 10.1046/j.0956-7976.2003.psci_1461.x
   Pavot W, 1998, J PERS ASSESS, V70, P340, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa7002_11
   Pierce LB, 2000, CHOOSING SIMPLICITY
   Princen T, 1997, POPUL ENVIRON, V18, P233, DOI 10.1007/BF02208422
   Ray Paul H., 1997, AM DEMOGR, V19, P28
   RICHINS ML, 1992, J CONSUM RES, V19, P303, DOI 10.1086/209304
   ROSENBERG EL, 2004, PSYCHOL CONSUMER CUL, P107, DOI 10.1037/10658-007
   Schor J. B., 1998, OVERSPENT AM UPSCALI
   SHAMA A, 1988, PSYCHOL REP, V63, P859
   Sheldon KM, 2000, J PERS, V68, P383, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00101
   SHI DE, 1985, SIMPLE LIFE PLAIN LI
   SOHR S, 2001, LIFE GOALS WELL BEIN, P202
   SPRINGER MD, 1966, SIAM J APPL MATH, V14, P511, DOI 10.1137/0114046
   United Nations Environment Programme, 2002, N AM ENV 30 YEAR STA
   Wackernagel M, 1996, OUR ECOLOGICAL FOOTP
   Winter D., 1996, ECOLOGICAL PSYCHOL H
NR 54
TC 75
BP 349
EP 368
PY 2005
PD NOV
VL 74
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s11205-004-8207-8
GA 976WE
UT WOS:000232763400005
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Borsbo, B
   Peolsson, M
   Gerdle, B
AF Borsbo, Bjorn
   Peolsson, Michael
   Gerdle, Bjorn
TI Catastrophizing, depression, and pain: Correlation with and influence on
   quality of life and health - A study of chronic whiplash-associated
   disorders
SO JOURNAL OF REHABILITATION MEDICINE
J9 J REHABIL MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Borsbo, Bjorn; Peolsson, Michael; Gerdle, Bjorn] Fac Hlth Sci, Dept Rehabil Med, SE-58185 Linkoping, Sweden.
   [Borsbo, Bjorn] Cty Hosp Ryhov, Clin Dept Rehabil Med, Jonkoping, Sweden.
   [Gerdle, Bjorn] Linkoping Univ Hosp, Pain & Rehabil Ctr, S-58185 Linkoping, Sweden.
   [Peolsson, Michael] Royal Inst Technol, Sch Technol & Hlth, Stockholm, Sweden.
RP Borsbo, B, Fac Hlth Sci, Dept Rehabil Med, SE-58185 Linkoping, Sweden.
EM bjorn.borsbo@inr.liu.se
DE neck; whiplash; pain; depression; catastrophizing; health; quality of
   life
ID FEAR-AVOIDANCE MODEL; LOW-BACK-PAIN; COPING STRATEGIES; PSYCHOLOGICAL
   VARIABLES; DISABILITY; ADJUSTMENT; INTENSITY; BELIEFS; INJURY; BIAS
AB Objective: The aims of this study were: (i) to classify subgroups according to the degree of pain intensity, depression, and catastrophizing, and investigate distribution in a group of patients with chronic whiplash-associated disorders; and (h) to investigate how these subgroups were distributed and inter-related multivariately with respect to consequences such as health and quality of life outcome measures.
   Design: Descriptive cross-sectional study.
   Patients: A total of 275 consecutive chronic pain patients with whiplash-associated disorders who were referred to a university hospital.
   Methods: The following data were obtained by means of self-report questionnaires: pain intensity in neck and shoulders, background history, Beck Depression Inventory, the catastrophizing scale of Coping Strategy Questionnaire, Life Satisfaction Checklist, the SF-36 Health Survey, and the EuroQol.
   Results: Principal component analysis was used to recognize subgroups according to the degree of pain intensity, depression, and catastrophizing. These subgroups have specific characteristics according to perceived health and quality of life, and the degree of depression appears to be the most important influencing factor.
   Conclusion: From a clinical point of view, these findings indicate that it is important to assess patients for intensity of pain, depression, and catastrophizing when planning a rehabilitation programme. Such an evaluation will help individualize therapy and intervention techniques so as to optimize the efficiency of the programme.
CR Adams N, 2006, J CLIN NURS, V15, P290, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2702.2006.01304.x
   Banks SM, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V119, P95, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.119.1.95
   Becker N, 1997, PAIN, V73, P393, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(97)00126-7
   Berglund A, 2006, PAIN, V125, P244, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2006.05.026
   Boersma K, 2005, BEHAV RES THER, V43, P1495, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2004.11.006
   Boersma K, 2006, CLIN J PAIN, V22, P160, DOI 10.1097/01.ajp.0000159582.37750.39
   Boersma K, 2006, EUR J PAIN, V10, P551, DOI 10.1016/j.ejpain.2005.08.004
   Carroll LJ, 2006, SPINE, V31, pE551, DOI 10.1097/01.brs.0000225979.26966.9e
   Edwards RR, 2004, PAIN, V111, P335, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2004.07.012
   Fishbain DA, 1997, CLIN J PAIN, V13, P116, DOI 10.1097/00002508-199706000-00006
   GEISSER ME, 1994, CLIN J PAIN, V10, P98, DOI 10.1097/00002508-199406000-00003
   GEISSER ME, 1994, PAIN, V59, P79, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(94)90050-7
   HAYTHORNTHWAITE JA, 1991, PAIN, V46, P177, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(91)90073-7
   HILL A, 1995, PAIN, V62, P79, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(94)00253-B
   Jensen MP, 2001, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V69, P655, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.69.4.655
   KEEFE FJ, 1989, PAIN, V37, P52
   KUORINKA I, 1987, APPL ERGON, V18, P233, DOI 10.1016/0003-6870(87)90010-X
   Lame IE, 2005, EUR J PAIN, V9, P15, DOI 10.1016/j.ejpain.2004.02.006
   Leeuw M, 2007, J BEHAV MED, V30, P77, DOI 10.1007/s10865-006-9085-0
   LEFEBVRE JC, 1995, CLIN J PAIN, V11, P36, DOI 10.1097/00002508-199503000-00005
   Martin MY, 1996, PAIN, V68, P45, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(96)03179-X
   Peolsson M, 2004, J REHABIL MED, V36, P28, DOI 10.1080/11026480310015530
   Pincus T, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P599, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.5.599
   PINCUS T, 1995, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V34, P267
   Pincus T, 2006, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V54, P3999, DOI 10.1002/art.22273
   Schlenk EA, 1998, QUAL LIFE RES, V7, P57
   Sinikallio S, 2006, DISABIL REHABIL, V28, P415, DOI 10.1080/09638280500192462
   Smeets RJEM, 2006, J PAIN, V7, P261, DOI 10.1016/j.jpain.2005.10.011
   Soderlund A, 1999, INT J REHABIL RES, V22, P77
   Sterling M, 2005, PAIN, V114, P141, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2004.12.005
   STERNER Y, 2002, J WHIPLASH RELATED D, V1, P39, DOI 10.1300/J180v01n02_04
   Sullivan Michael J. L., 2002, Cognitive Behaviour Therapy, V31, P111, DOI 10.1080/165060702320337988
   Sullivan MJL, 2006, J OCCUP REHABIL, V16, P63, DOI 10.1007/s10926-005-9013-0
   Sullivan MJL, 2001, CLIN J PAIN, V17, P52, DOI 10.1097/00002508-200103000-00008
   Sullivan MJL, 1995, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V7, P524, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.7.4.524
   Thase ME, 1997, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V54, P1009
   Tripp DA, 2003, J ATHL TRAINING, V38, P154
   WEICKGENANT AL, 1993, PAIN, V53, P95, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(93)90061-S
NR 38
TC 32
BP 562
EP 569
PY 2008
PD JUL
VL 40
IS 7
DI 10.2340/16501977-0207
GA 330NY
UT WOS:000257951300010
ER

PT J
AU Simpson, PL
   Schumaker, JF
   Dorahy, MJ
   Shrestha, SN
AF Simpson, PL
   Schumaker, JF
   Dorahy, MJ
   Shrestha, SN
TI Depression and life satisfaction in Nepal and Australia
SO JOURNAL OF SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV NEWCASTLE,DEPT PSYCHOL,NEWCASTLE,NSW 2308,AUSTRALIA.
   TRIBHUVAN UNIV,CENT DEPT PSYCHOL,KATMANDU,NEPAL.
ID SCALE
AB For this study of cultural differences in the extent of depressive symptomatology and life satisfaction, 311 Australian and 250 Nepalese university students completed the Center for Epidemiological Studies Depression Scale (CES-D) and the Satisfaction With Life Scale (SWLS; Diener, Emmons, Larsen, & Griffin, 1985). No significant differences were found in depressive symptomatology. Australian respondents reported significantly higher life satisfaction than Nepalese. A moderate significant inverse relationship was found between depressive symptoms and life satisfaction in the Australian respondents, with a smaller significant inverse relationship observed among the Nepalese respondents. The findings suggest that the experience of depressive symptoms may be partially independent of life satisfaction for this Nepalese sample.
CR ALDWIN C, 1987, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V15, P789, DOI 10.1007/BF00919803
   al-Issa I, 1990, Int J Soc Psychiatry, V36, P230, DOI 10.1177/002076409003600309
   BECKER J, 1991, PSYCHOSOCIAL ASPECTS, P131
   BERTSCHY G, 1992, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V25, P173, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(92)90003-O
   BRINK TL, 1992, PSYCHOL REP, V17, P163
   Carstairs G. M., 1976, GREAT UNIVERSE KOTA
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dohrenwend B. P., 1969, SOCIAL STATUS PSYCHO
   DORAHY MJ, 1996, UNPUB DEPRESSIVE SYM
   DRAGUNS JG, 1990, CROSS CULTURAL RES M, V14, P302
   FAVA GA, 1983, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V39, P71
   GEIS JA, 1990, J GENET PSYCHOL, V151, P269
   GUINESS EA, 1969, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V160, P4
   Harkness S., 1987, MED ANTHROPOL Q, V1, P194, DOI 10.1525/maq.1987.1.2.02a00040
   HARPHAM T, 1994, SOC SCI MED, V39, P233, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)90332-8
   HONG SM, 1994, PSYCHOL REP, V74, P99
   HOPKINS J, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P498, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.498
   Jenkins J, 1991, PSYCHOSOCIAL ASPECTS, P67
   Kirmayer L, 1984, TRANSCULT PSYCHIATRY, V21, P159, DOI 10.1177/136346158402100301
   Kleinman A, 1986, SOCIAL ORIGINS DISTR
   Kleinman A, 1988, RETHINKING PSYCHIAT
   Marsella A.J., 1982, CULTURAL CONCEPTIONS
   MEDLEY ML, 1980, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V11, P193, DOI 10.2190/D4LG-ALJQ-8850-GYDV
   PIGG SL, 1992, COMP STUD SOC HIST, V34, P491
   PRINCE R, 1967, CAN J AFR STUDIES, V1, P177, DOI 10.2307/483531
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Roberts RE, 1990, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V2, P122, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.2.2.122
   SARTORIUS N, 1987, PSICOPATOLOGIA, V7, P115
   Schieffelin E. L., 1985, CULTURE DEPRESSION S, P101
   SCHUMAKER JF, 1996, PSYCHOL DEV WORLD, P180
   SCHUMAKER JF, 1993, J PSYCHOL, V127, P65
   SELIGMAN MEP, 1990, CONTEMPORARY PSYCHOLOGICAL APPROACHES TO DEPRESSION, P1
   SINGER K, 1975, SOC SCI MED, V9, P289, DOI 10.1016/0037-7856(75)90001-3
   STERN G, 1983, SOC SCI MED, V50, P149
   TASHAKKORI A, 1989, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V10, P341, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(89)90108-6
   WATKINS D, 1989, J GENET PSYCHOL, V151, P341
NR 36
TC 13
BP 783
EP 790
PY 1996
PD DEC
VL 136
IS 6
GA WH610
UT WOS:A1996WH61000012
ER

PT J
AU Koelsch, S
   Offermanns, K
   Franzke, P
AF Koelsch, Stefan
   Offermanns, Kristin
   Franzke, Peter
TI MUSIC IN THE TREATMENT OF AFFECTIVE DISORDERS: AN EXPLORATORY
   INVESTIGATION OF A NEW METHOD FOR MUSIC-THERAPEUTIC RESEARCH
SO MUSIC PERCEPTION
J9 MUSIC PERCEPT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Koelsch, Stefan] Free Univ Berlin, D-14195 Berlin, Germany.
   [Offermanns, Kristin; Franzke, Peter] Max Planck Inst Human Cognit Neurosci, Leipzig, Germany.
RP Koelsch, S, Free Univ Berlin, Habelschwerdter Allee 45, D-14195 Berlin, Germany.
EM koelsch@cbs.mpg.de
DE music therapy; neuroscience; emotion; social cognition; depression
ID COMPARATIVE PERSPECTIVE; UNDERLYING MECHANISMS; FUNCTIONAL MRI; NEURAL
   BASIS; AMYGDALA; EMOTION; BRAIN; PERCEPTION; COOPERATION; INTENTIONS
AB MUSIC LISTENING AND MAKING ACTIVATES A multitude of brain structures, the engagement of which is likely to have beneficial effects on the psychological and physiological health of individuals. We first briefly review functional neuroimaging experiments on music and emotion, showing that music-evoked emotions can change activity in virtually all core areas of emotional processing. We then enumerate social functions that are automatically and effortlessly engaged when humans make music. Engagement in these social functions fulfils basic human needs, is part of what makes us human, and is an important source for pleasure and happiness. Finally, we present a new method for music therapy, including an exploratory empirical study on effects of music making. Results show that the music making increased the mood of individuals compared to a control group. This music therapy method is promising in encouraging further development for the treatment of affective disorders, and can be used in both single- and double-blinded studies for empirical, evidence-based medical research.
CR Ball T, 2007, PLOS ONE, V2, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0000307
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P497, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.3.497
   Baumgartner T, 2006, BRAIN RES, V1075, P151, DOI 10.1016/j.brainres.2005.12.065
   BIEHL B, 1986, PROFILE MOOD STATES
   Bittman Barry, 2003, Adv Mind Body Med, V19, P4
   Bittman B., 2005, MED SCI MONITOR INT, V11, P31
   BITTMAN BB, 2004, INT J NURSING ED SCH, V1, P1044
   Blood AJ, 2001, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V98, P11818, DOI 10.1073/pnas.191355898
   BRADLEY MM, 1994, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V25, P49, DOI 10.1016/0005-7916(94)90063-9
   Callan DE, 2006, NEUROIMAGE, V31, P1327, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2006.01.036
   Dantzer R, 2008, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V9, P46, DOI 10.1038/nrn2297
   Drevets WC, 2002, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V71, P431, DOI 10.1016/S0091-3057(01)00687-6
   Eldar E, 2007, CEREB CORTEX, V17, P2828, DOI 10.1093/cercor/bhm011
   Fitch WT, 2006, COGNITION, V100, P173, DOI 10.1016/j.cognition.2005.11.009
   Fitch WT, 2005, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V1060, P29, DOI 10.1196/annals.1360.004
   Gosselin N, 2007, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V45, P236, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2006.07.012
   Grape C, 2003, INTEGR PHYS BEH SCI, V38, P65
   HARLOW HF, 1958, AM PSYCHOL, V13, P673, DOI 10.1037/h0047884
   Cacioppo JT, 2003, PERSPECT BIOL MED, V46, pS39, DOI 10.1353/pbm.2003.0049
   Hillecke T, 2005, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V1060, P271, DOI 10.1196/annals.1360.020
   HOUSE JS, 1988, SCIENCE, V241, P540, DOI 10.1126/science.3399889
   Huron D, 2001, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V930, P43
   Juslin PN, 2008, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V31, P559, DOI 10.1017/S0140525X08005293
   Kirschner S, 2009, J EXP CHILD PSYCHOL, V102, P299, DOI 10.1016/j.jecp.2008.07.005
   Koelsch S, 2010, TRENDS COGN SCI, V14, P131, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2010.01.002
   Koelsch S, 2005, TRENDS COGN SCI, V9, P578, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2005.10.001
   Koelsch S, 2006, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V27, P239, DOI 10.1002/hbm.20180
   Koelsch S, 2007, EUR J NEUROSCI, V26, P3328, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-9568.2007.05889.x
   Koelsch S., 2005, CURRENT OPINION NEUR, V15, P1
   KOELSCH S, 2004, NAT NEUROSCI, V7, P511
   Koelsch S, 2010, MUSIC EMOTION, P313
   Koelsch S, 2008, CLIN NEUROPHYSIOL, V119, P151, DOI 10.1016/j.clinph.2007.09.131
   Kreutz G, 2004, J BEHAV MED, V27, P623, DOI 10.1007/s10865-004-0006-9
   Kupfer J, 2001, TORONTO ALEXITHYMIE
   Lerner Y, 2009, PLOS ONE, V4, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0006230
   Maratos AS, 2008, COCHRANE DB SYST REV, DOI 10.1002/14651858.CD004517.pub2
   Morley I., 2008, COMMUNICATIVE MUSICA, P61
   MURCIA CQ, PSYCHONEURO IN PRESS, P14
   Overy K, 2009, MUSIC PERCEPT, V26, P489, DOI 10.1525/MP.2009.26.5.489
   Patel A. D., 2007, MUSIC LANGUAGE BRAIN
   Patel AD, 2009, CURR BIOL, V19, P827, DOI 10.1016/j.cub.2009.03.038
   Quiroga Murcia C, 2009, MUSIC MED, V1, P14
   Rilling JK, 2002, NEURON, V35, P395, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(02)00755-9
   Singer T, 2009, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V1156, P81, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.2009.04418.x
   Stein MB, 2007, AM J PSYCHIAT, V164, P318, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.164.2.318
   Steinbeis N, 2008, CEREB CORTEX, V18, P1169, DOI 10.1093/cercor/bhm149
   Steinbeis N, 2009, CEREB CORTEX, V19, P619, DOI 10.1093/cercor/bhn110
   Tomasello M, 2005, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V28, P675, DOI 10.1017/S0140525X05000129
   Trehub SE, 2003, NAT NEUROSCI, V6, P669, DOI 10.1038/nn1084
   Valentine E, 2001, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V74, P115, DOI 10.1348/000711201160849
   Volgsten U., 2006, MUSIC MANIPULATION S
   Waldon EG, 2001, J MUSIC THER, V38, P212
   Warner-Schmidt JL, 2006, HIPPOCAMPUS, V16, P239, DOI 10.1002/hipo.20156
   Mitterschiffthaler MT, 2007, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V28, P1150, DOI 10.1002/hbm.20337
   Wiltermuth SS, 2009, PSYCHOL SCI, V20, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02253.x
   Zatorre RJ, 2007, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V8, P547, DOI 10.1038/nrn2152
NR 56
TC 9
BP 307
EP 316
PY 2010
PD APR
VL 27
IS 4
DI 10.1525/MP.2010.27.4.307
GA 581CR
UT WOS:000276499200008
ER

PT J
AU Beukeboom, CJ
   Semin, GR
AF Beukeboom, Camiel J.
   Semin, Gun R.
TI How mood turns on language
SO JOURNAL OF EXPERIMENTAL SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J EXP SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Vrije Univ Amsterdam, Dept Social Psychol, NL-1081 BT Amsterdam, Netherlands.
RP Beukeboom, CJ, Vrije Univ Amsterdam, Dept Social Psychol, Van Boechorststr 1, NL-1081 BT Amsterdam, Netherlands.
EM cj.beukeboom@psy.vu.nl
DE mood; communication; linguistic category model; abstraction; cognitive
   processing
ID LINGUISTIC INTERGROUP BIAS; AFFECTIVE STATES; FACIAL EXPRESSIONS;
   POSITIVE AFFECT; MEMORY; SELF; PERSUASION; HYPOTHESIS; JUDGMENTS;
   COGNITION
AB Four studies examined the hypothesis that positive mood induces a global processing style and gives rise to the use of more abstract linguistic expressions in the description of social events. In contrast, negative mood induces a detail-oriented analytic processing style, resulting in more concrete descriptions. This hypothesis received support in the case of describing autobiographical events (Studies I and 2) and a film scene (Studies 3 and 4), whereby mood was induced either by film clips, or a self-induced mood technique (Study 3). Moreover, Study 4 showed that these systematic differences in linguistic expression disappear when the source of mood is made salient to participants, in line with the affect-as-information (Schwarz & Clore, 1983) and mood-and-general-knowledge approach (Bless, 2000). Implications for interpersonal communication are discussed. (c) 2005 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR BEUKEBOOM CJ, IN PRESS COGNITION E
   BLESS H, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P766, DOI 10.1177/0146167295217010
   Bless H., 2001, THEORIES MOOD COGNIT, P9
   BLESS H, 1990, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V16, P331, DOI 10.1177/0146167290162013
   Bless H., 2000, FEELING THINKING ROL, P201
   Bless H, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P665, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.4.665
   Bless H, 1996, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P935, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(199611)26:6<935::AID-EJSP798>3.0.CO;2-N
   BODENHAUSEN GV, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P621, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.4.621
   BOWER GH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P129, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.129
   CLARK MS, 1982, COGNITIVE SOCIAL PSY, P76
   Clore GL, 2001, HANDBOOK OF AFFECT AND SOCIAL COGNITION, P121
   Clore G. L., 1994, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, V1, P323
   Clore G. L, 1996, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, P433
   CLORE G. L., 2001, THEORIES MOOD COGNIT, P27
   Clore G.L., 2001, THEORIES MOOD COGNIT, P85
   DIMBERG U, 1982, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V19, P643, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1982.tb02516.x
   Dimberg U, 2000, PSYCHOL SCI, V11, P86, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00221
   Ellis H. C., 1988, AFFECT COGNITION SOC, P25
   Fiedler K., 2000, FEELING THINKING ROL, P223
   Forges JP, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P850, DOI 10.1177/0146167299025007007
   Forgas JP, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P928, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.6.928
   FORGAS JP, 1987, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V13, P467, DOI 10.1177/0146167287134004
   Forgas JP, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P318, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.2.318
   FORGAS JP, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P39, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.117.1.39
   FRIJDA NH, 1988, AM PSYCHOL, V43, P349, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.43.5.349
   Gasper K, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P698, DOI 10.1177/0146167200268005
   Gasper K, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P34, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00406
   Gendolla G. H. E., 2000, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V4, P378, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.4.4.378
   Gendolla GHE, 2002, EMOTION, V2, P251, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.2.3.251
   Hatfield E., 1994, EMOTIONAL CONTAGION
   Hirt ER, 1997, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P602, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1997.1335
   ISEN AM, 1987, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60415-3
   ISEN AM, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1206, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.6.1206
   KELTNER D, 1993, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V19, P21
   Lang P. J., 2001, INT AFFECTIVE PICTUR
   Liberman N, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P5, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.1.5
   MAASS A, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P981, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.981
   MACKIE DM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P27, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.1.27
   Martin L. L., 2000, FEELING THINKING ROL, P153
   Martin L. L., 2001, THEORIES MOOD COGNIT, P135
   MARTIN LL, 2001, THOERIES MOOD COGNIT
   MARTIN LL, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P317, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.3.317
   MAYER JD, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P119, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.63.1.119
   Neumann R, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P211, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.2.211
   Park J, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P1005, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.6.1005
   Ross M, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P792, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.5.792
   Ross M, 2003, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V12, P66, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.01228
   Schwarz N., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P527
   Schwarz N., 2001, THEORIES MOOD COGNIT, P159
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   SCHWARZ N, 2003, NATURE PROBLEM SOLVI, P263
   Bless H, 1999, DUAL-PROCESS THEORIES IN SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY, P423
   Schwarz N., 1988, AFFECT COGNITION SOC, P44
   SEDIKIDES C, 1994, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P161, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420240112
   Sedikides C, 2001, HANDBOOK OF AFFECT AND SOCIAL COGNITION, P145
   SEDIKIDES C, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P759, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.759
   Semin G. R., 2001, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V1, P159
   Semin G. R., 1991, EUROPEAN REV SOCIAL, V2, P1, DOI 10.1080/14792779143000006
   Semin G. R., 1992, LANGUAGE INTERACTION, P58
   Semin G. R., 2000, EUROPEAN REV SOCIAL, V11, P75, DOI 10.1080/14792772043000004
   SEMIN GR, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P1713
   SEMIN GR, 1989, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V19, P491, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420190602
   Semin GR, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P877, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.6.877
   SEMIN GR, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P558, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.4.558
   Semin GR, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P472
   SINCLAIR RC, 1994, SOC COGNITION, V12, P309, DOI 10.1521/soco.1994.12.4.309
   Smith ER, 2004, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P53, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(04)36002-8
   Vallacher R. R., 1986, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, P550
   VALLACHER RR, 1987, PSYCHOL REV, V94, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.94.1.3
   WEGENER DT, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P1034, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.6.1034
   WEGENER DT, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P5, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.5
   Werkman WM, 1999, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P95, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(199902)29:1<95::AID-EJSP898>3.0.CO;2-Z
   Wigboldus DHJ, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P5, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.78.1.5
   Wilson AE, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P572, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.4.572
NR 74
TC 31
BP 553
EP 566
PY 2006
PD SEP
VL 42
IS 5
DI 10.1016/j.jesp.2005.09.005
GA 076RQ
UT WOS:000239975800001
ER

PT J
AU Lai, JCL
   Evans, PD
   Ng, SH
   Chong, AML
   Siu, OT
   Chan, CLW
   Ho, SMY
   Ho, RTH
   Chan, P
   Chan, CC
AF Lai, JCL
   Evans, PD
   Ng, SH
   Chong, AML
   Siu, OT
   Chan, CLW
   Ho, SMY
   Ho, RTH
   Chan, P
   Chan, CC
TI Optimism, positive affectivity, and salivary cortisol
SO BRITISH JOURNAL OF HEALTH PSYCHOLOGY
J9 BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH
LA English
DT Article
C1 City Univ Hong Kong, Dept Appl Social Studies, Kowloon, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
   Univ Westminster, London W1R 8AL, England.
   Univ Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
   Hong Kong Polytech Univ, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
RP Lai, JCL, City Univ Hong Kong, Dept Appl Social Studies, 83 Tat Chee Ave, Kowloon, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
EM ssjulwin@cityu.edu.hk
ID LIFE ORIENTATION TEST; HONG-KONG CHINESE; PERCEIVED STRESS; NEGATIVE
   AFFECT; PSYCHOLOGICAL STRESS; HEALTH COMPLAINTS; PREDICTIVE POWER;
   SOCIAL SUPPORT; BREAST-CANCER; PESSIMISM
AB Objectives. Research on stress and salivary cortisol has focused almost exclusively on the effects of negative psychological conditions or emotional states. Little attention has been drawn to the impact associated with positive psychological conditions, which have been shown recently to have significant influences on neuroendocrine regulation. The aim of this study is to examine the impact of optimism and positive affect on salivary cortisol with the effects of their negative counterparts controlled for.
   Design. Optimism and pessimism, and positive and negative affectivity were studied in relation to the diurnal rhythm of salivary cortisol in a group of 80 Hong Kong Chinese, who provided six saliva samples over the course of a day on two consecutive days. The separate effects of optimism and positive affect on two dynamic components of cortisol secretion, awakening response, and diurnal decline were examined.
   Methods. Optimism and pessimism were measured using the Chinese version of the revised Life Orientation Test while generalized affects and mood states were assessed by the Chinese Affect Scale. An enzyme-linked immunoabsorbent assay kit (EIA) developed for use in saliva was adopted for the biochemical analysis of cortisol. Testing of major group differences associated with positive psychological conditions was carried out using two-way (group by saliva collection time) ANOVAs for repeated measures with negative psychological conditions and mood states as covariates.
   Results. Participants having higher optimism scores exhibited less cortisol secretion in the awakening period when the effect of pessimism and mood were controlled. This effect was more apparent in men than in women who had higher cortisol levels in the awakening period. Optimism did not have similar effect on cortisol levels during the underlying period of diurnal decline. On the other hand, higher generalized positive affect was associated with lower cortisol levels during the underlying period of diurnal decline after the effects of negative affect and mood states had been controlled. Generalized positive affect did not significantly influence cortisol secretion during the awakening period.
   Conclusions. These findings suggest that positive psychological resources including optimism and generalized positive affect had higher impact on cortisol secretion than their negative counterparts, and point to the need for increased attention to the potential contribution of positive mental states to well-being.
CR Carstensen LL, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P644, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.4.644
   Carver C. S., 2001, OPTIMISM PESSIMISM I, P31, DOI 10.1037/10385-002
   Carver CS, 1998, J SOC ISSUES, V54, P245, DOI 10.1111/0022-4537.641998064
   CHAMBERLAIN K, 1992, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V7, P301, DOI 10.1080/08870449208403159
   Chang EC, 1998, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V54, P137, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-4679(199802)54:2<137::AID-JCLP2>3.0.CO;2-P
   Chang EC, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V23, P433, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(97)80009-8
   Charles ST, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P136, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.80.1.136
   Clark L. A., 1991, HDB SOCIAL CLIN PSYC, P221
   Cohen S, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P652, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000077508.57784.DA
   COHEN S, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P159, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.68.1.159
   COSTA PT, 1987, J PERS, V55, P299, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1987.tb00438.x
   DELONGIS A, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P486, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.3.486
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Edwards S, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P320, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000033123.70631.8E
   Edwards S, 2001, LIFE SCI, V68, P2093, DOI 10.1016/S0024-3205(01)00996-1
   Ferguson G.A., 1989, STAT ANAL PSYCHOL ED
   Fredrickson BL, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P191
   Gall TL, 2000, J PSYCHOSOC ONCOL, V18, P21, DOI 10.1300/J077v18n02_02
   Hamid PN, 1996, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V56, P995, DOI 10.1177/0013164496056006006
   Harker LA, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P112, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.1.112
   Huppert FA, 2003, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V8, P107, DOI 10.1348/135910703762879246
   KIRSCHBAUM C, 1995, PSYCHOSOM MED, V57, P468
   KIRSCHBAUM C, 1995, PSYCHOSOM MED, V57, P23
   KIRSCHBAUM C, 1992, PSYCHOSOM MED, V54, P648
   KRISCHBAUM C, 1999, PSYCHOSOM MED, V61, P154
   Kudielka BM, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P313, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000058374.50240.BF
   Kudielka BM, 2003, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V28, P35, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4530(02)00008-2
   LAI JC, 1995, PSYCHOL REP, V76, P883
   Lai JCL, 1998, J RES PERS, V32, P454, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1998.2232
   Lai JCL, 1996, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V11, P149
   Lai JCL, 1998, INT J PSYCHOL, V33, P45
   LAI JCL, 2002, UNPUB PREDICTORS PSY
   LAI JCL, 1994, PSYCHOL REP, V75, P1507
   Lai JCL, 1997, PSYCHOL REC, V47, P399
   Lai JCL, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V28, P781, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00138-5
   MARSHALL GN, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P1067, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.6.1067
   Melamed S, 1999, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V46, P591, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(99)00007-0
   MROCZEK DK, 1993, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V12, P406, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.12.5.406
   Mroczek DK, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1333, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.5.1333
   NG SH, 1998, AGES AHEAD PROMOTING
   Nicolson N, 1997, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V52, pM68
   Van Eck Marleen M., 1994, Annals of Behavioral Medicine, V16, P221
   Nicolson NA, 2000, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V49, P335, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(00)00166-5
   Pruessner JC, 1999, PSYCHOSOM MED, V61, P197
   Pruessner JC, 1997, LIFE SCI, V61, P2539, DOI 10.1016/S0024-3205(97)01008-4
   Rosnow R. L., 1991, ESSENTIALS BEHAV RES
   ROWE HW, 1998, SUCCESSFUL AGING
   Rozlog LA, 1999, J PERIODONTOL, V70, P786, DOI 10.1902/jop.1999.70.7.786
   Ryff CD, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_1
   RYFF CD, 1989, INT J BEHAV DEV, V12, P35
   SAPSE AT, 1997, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V22, P3
   SCHEIER MF, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.6.1063
   SCHEIER MF, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1024, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1024
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.219
   Schulz R, 1996, PSYCHOL AGING, V11, P304, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.11.2.304
   Seeman TE, 1996, PSYCHOSOM MED, V58, P459
   Segerstrom SC, 2000, ANN BEHAV MED, V22, P180, DOI 10.1007/BF02895112
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Smyth J, 1998, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V23, P353, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4530(98)00008-0
   STEFFEN PR, 1999, DISS ABSTR INT, V60, P2963
   Turner-Cobb JM, 2000, PSYCHOSOM MED, V62, P337
   vanEck M, 1996, PSYCHOSOM MED, V58, P447
   Vedhara K, 2003, BIOL PSYCHOL, V62, P89, DOI 10.1016/S0301-0511(02)00128-X
   WATSON D, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P234, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.2.234
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1020, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1020
   Whittington J, 1998, SOC SCI MED, V46, P1429, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(97)10133-2
   Wuest Stefan, 2000, Psychoneuroendocrinology, V25, P707
NR 67
TC 39
BP 467
EP 484
PY 2005
PD NOV
VL 10
DI 10.1348/135910705X26083
GA 978NG
UT WOS:000232879700001
ER

PT J
AU Wyper, RB
AF Wyper, Russell B.
TI An exploratory study of the perceived impact of health problems of
   landmine/UXO victims versus another disability group
SO HEALTH AND QUALITY OF LIFE OUTCOMES
J9 HEALTH QUAL LIFE OUT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Curtin Univ, Perth, WA 6845, Australia.
RP Wyper, RB, Curtin Univ, GPO Box U1987, Perth, WA 6845, Australia.
EM russellwyper@yahoo.co.uk
ID DISTRESS; PERSPECTIVE
AB Background: The purpose of this exploratory study is to pilot a biopsychosocial instrument called the Perceived Impact of Problem Profile (PIPP) on a cohort of landmine/Unexploded Ordnance (UXO) victims with lower limb disability versus a cohort of persons with similar disability due to other trauma or medical causes. The aim is to provide greater understanding of the psychosocial impact of landmine/UXO injury to inform victim assistance a interventions within Lao PDR.
   Methods: This study employs a mixed methods design, which involved piloting the PIPP instrument through an interviewer administered questionnaire and demographic questionnaire. Fifty one participants were interviewed in both urban and rural locations within Lao PDR.
   Results: An analysis of the data reveals significant differences in perceived impact for pain, anxiety and how recently the injury/illness occurred. Both groups complained of high levels of anxiety and depression; landmine/UXO victims who complained of anxiety and depression reported a much greater impact on life satisfaction and mood.
   Conclusion: The perceived impact of the disability is greatest on psychosocial factors for both cohorts, but especially in landmine/UXO victims emphasising the need to focus on improving psychosocial interventions for landmine/UXO victims within Victim assistance programmes in Lao PDR.
CR Bakhshi P, 2007, 4 INT C CAP APPR ENH
   Gunaratnam Hentry Roche, 2003, Med Confl Surviv, V19, P223, DOI 10.1080/13623690308409693
   LeBrun E, 2009, ADDRESSING EXPLOSIVE
   Misajon R, 2006, HEALTH QUAL LIFE OUT, V4, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-4-95
   National Regulatory Authority for UXO/Mine Action Sector in Lao PDR (NRA)/UNDP, 2010, NAT SURV UXO VICT AC, V1
   Pallant JF, 2009, HEALTH QUAL LIFE OUT, V7, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-7-37
   Pallant JF, 2006, HEALTH QUAL LIFE OUT, V4, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-4-36
   Physicians for Human Rights, 2000, MEAS LANDM INC INJ C
   Sisavath B, 2006, UXO LAOS FIGHT UNEXP
   Standing Tall Australia International Rehabilitation & Research Support Services Ltd (STAIRRSS), 2006, LANDM VICT ASS INT M
   UNESCAP, 2006, DIS GLANC PROF 28 CO
   United Nations Development Program, 2007, HUMAN DEV REPORT 200
   WHO, 2001, MENT HLTH NEW UND NE
   World Bank, 2007, LAO EC MON
   World Health Organization, 2001, INT CLASS FUNCT DIS
NR 15
TC 0
AR 121
PY 2012
PD SEP 28
VL 10
DI 10.1186/1477-7525-10-121
GA 039OX
UT WOS:000311257500001
ER

PT J
AU Zahl, BP
   Gibson, NJS
AF Zahl, Bonnie Poon
   Gibson, Nicholas J. S.
TI God Representations, Attachment to God, and Satisfaction With Life: A
   Comparison of Doctrinal and Experiential Representations of God in
   Christian Young Adults
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL FOR THE PSYCHOLOGY OF RELIGION
J9 INT J PSYCHOL RELIG
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Zahl, Bonnie Poon; Gibson, Nicholas J. S.] Univ Cambridge, Dept Psychol, Cambridge CB2 1TN, England.
RP Zahl, BP, Fac Divin, Psychol & Relig Res Grp, West Rd, Cambridge CB3 9BS, England.
EM bpz21@cam.ac.uk
ID DIMENSIONS; INVENTORY; RELIGION; SCALES; IMAGE; MODEL
AB In this study the authors address the distinction between individuals' doctrinal representations ( or "head knowledge") and experiential representations (or "heart knowledge) of God by identifying different predictor variables and outcomes for each of these types of representations. Self-report ratings were collected from 415 Christian young adults regarding how well trait words described God in two instructional conditions: what they "should believe that God is like" and what they "personally feel that God is like." Experiential God representations were found to be less positive than doctrinal God representations. Positive doctrinal representations were predicted by Christian orthodoxy and avoidant attachment to God, whereas positive experiential God representations were predicted by each of Christian orthodoxy, religious commitment, and avoidant and anxious attachment to God. Critical doctrinal representations were predicted by anxious attachment to God, whereas critical experiential representations were predicted by both anxious attachment to God and self-esteem. Experiential representations and maternal attachment avoidance, but not attachment to God, predicted unique variance in satisfaction with life. Results affirm the importance of distinguishing between the two types of representations of God and highlight the relationships between attachment, representations of God, and satisfaction with life.
CR Aletti M., 2005, ARCH PSYCHOL RELIG, V27, P1, DOI DOI 10.1163/008467206774355367
   ALLPORT GW, 1967, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V5, P432, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.5.4.432
   BALDWIN MW, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P461, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.3.461
   BARNARD PJ, 1991, COGNITION EMOTION, V5, P1, DOI 10.1080/02699939108411021
   Beck R, 2004, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V32, P92
   Benson P., 1973, J SCI STUD RELIG, V12, P297
   Birgegard A, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P1122, DOI 10.1177/0146167204264266
   Bowlby J., 1973, ATTACHMENT LOSS
   Bowlby J, 1969, ATTACHMENT LOSS, V1
   Bowlby J., 2005, MAKING BREAKING AFFE
   Bradshaw M, 2010, INT J PSYCHOL RELIG, V20, P130, DOI 10.1080/10508611003608049
   Dezutter J, 2010, PAIN MED, V11, P765, DOI 10.1111/j.1526-4637.2010.00827.x
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Exline JJ, 2000, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V56, P1481, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(200012)56:12<1481::AID-1>3.0.CO;2-A
   Festinger L., 1957, THEORY COGNITIVE DIS
   Fraley RC, 2011, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V23, P615, DOI 10.1037/a0022898
   Gibson N. J. S., 2006, THESIS U CAMBRIDGE C
   GORSUCH RL, 1968, J SCI STUD RELIG, V7, P56, DOI 10.2307/1385110
   GORSUCH RL, 1989, J SCI STUD RELIG, V28, P348, DOI 10.2307/1386745
   Granqvist P., 2008, HDB ATTACHMENT THEOR, P906
   Hall T. W., 1995, PASTORAL PSYCHOL, V43, P373, DOI 10.1007/BF02282629
   Hall T. W., 2003, PSYCHOL RELIG NEWSLE, V28, P1
   HALL TW, 1994, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V22, P395
   HIGGINS ET, 1987, PSYCHOL REV, V94, P319, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.94.3.319
   Hill P.C., 2008, ARCH PSYCHOL RELIG, V30, P19, DOI 10.1163/157361208X316944
   Hill PC, 1999, J PERS, V67, P1015, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00081
   Hoffman L., 2004, ANN M CHRIST ASS PSY
   HUNSBERGER B, 1989, J SCI STUD RELIG, V28, P360, DOI 10.2307/1386747
   Kaufman G., 1981, THEOLOGICAL IMAGINAT
   Kim S., 2008, THESIS BIOLA U LA MI
   Kirkpatrick L. A., 2005, ATTACHMENT EVOLUTION
   Koenig H, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P885
   Lawrence R. T., 1991, THESIS CATHOLIC U AM
   Lawrence RT, 1997, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V25, P214
   Newton AT, 2010, INT J PSYCHOL RELIG, V20, P39, DOI 10.1080/10508610903418129
   PARGAMENT KI, 1990, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V18, P793, DOI 10.1007/BF00938065
   Pew Research Center, 2008, US REL LANDSC SURV
   RIZZUTO A.-M., 1979, BIRTH LIVING GOD PSY
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Rowatt WC, 2002, J SCI STUD RELIG, V41, P637, DOI 10.1111/1468-5906.00143
   Schaap Jonker H., 2008, MENTAL HLTH RELIG CU, V11, P501
   Schaap Jonker H., 2007, ARCH PSYCHOL RELIG, V29, P305
   Sim TN, 2003, J SOC PERS RELAT, V20, P373, DOI 10.1177/0265407503020003006
   Ventis WL, 1993, RELIG INDIVIDUAL SOC
   Watts F., 1988, PSYCHOL RELIG KNOWIN
   Wiegand K. E., 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P23, DOI 10.1007/s10902-005-0930-6
   Wong-McDonald A, 2004, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V32, P318
   Yarborough C. A., 2009, C INT ASS PSYCH REL
   Zahl B. P., 2008, 2008 ANN C CHRIST AS
NR 49
TC 2
BP 216
EP 230
PY 2012
VL 22
IS 3
DI 10.1080/10508619.2012.670027
GA 954BT
UT WOS:000304920900004
ER

PT J
AU Wiesmann, U
   Hannich, HJ
AF Wiesmann, Ulrich
   Hannich, Hans-Joachim
TI A SALUTOGENIC ANALYSIS OF DEVELOPMENTAL TASKS AND EGO INTEGRITY vs.
   DESPAIR
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF AGING & HUMAN DEVELOPMENT
J9 INT J AGING HUM DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Wiesmann, Ulrich] Univ Med Greifswald, Inst Med Psychol, D-17475 Greifswald, Germany.
RP Wiesmann, U, Univ Med Greifswald, Inst Med Psychol, Walther Rathenau Str 48, D-17475 Greifswald, Germany.
EM wiesmann@uni-greifswald.de
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; OLDER-ADULTS; ANTONOVSKYS SENSE; COHERENCE SCALE;
   MENTAL-HEALTH; DEPRESSION; SATISFACTION; AGE; PERSPECTIVE; PREVALENCE
AB This study examines the hypothesis that the outcome of the Eriksonian crisis of integrity vs. despair is dependent on successful coping with four developmental tasks: maintenance of active involvement, reevaluation of life satisfaction, developing a sense of health maintenance, and reevaluation of the sense of coherence (SOC). A selective sample of 170 rather healthy individuals at the mean age of 67 years filled out a questionnaire assessing everyday activities, satisfaction with past, present, and future life, healthy habits, SOC, and depression. In our final path-analytical model, the SOC had a significant direct effect on all endogenous variables; it also attenuated depression indirectly via activity and via satisfaction with present and future life. Satisfaction with present life showed the strongest mitigating direct effect on depression. The SOC is an important antecedent for successfully resolving the integrity vs. despair crisis, in that a strong SOC is a guiding force behind mastering the other three tasks.
CR ANDREWS FM, 1980, SOC INDIC RES, V8, P127, DOI 10.1007/BF00286474
   Antonovsky A, 1987, UNRAVELING MYSTERY H
   Antonovsky A, 1996, HEALTH PROMOT INT, V11, P11, DOI 10.1093/heapro/11.1.11
   ANTONOVSKY A, 1990, GERONTOLOGIST, V30, P362
   ANTONOVSKY A, 1985, ISRAEL J PSYCHIAT, V22, P273
   Antonucci T. C., 2001, HDB PSYCHOL AGING, P427
   Arbuckle JL, 2009, AMOS 18 USERS GUIDE
   Baker LA, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V73, P431, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-0805-6
   Baltes P. B., 1990, SUCCESSFUL AGING PER, P1, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511665684.003
   Baltes P. B., 1999, BERLIN AGING STUDY A, P15
   Baltes PB, 2003, GERONTOLOGY, V49, P123, DOI 10.1159/000067946
   Beekman ATF, 1999, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V174, P307, DOI 10.1192/bjp.174.4.307
   Bohlmeijer E, 2003, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V18, P1088, DOI 10.1002/gps.1018
   Borin L, 2001, INT J PSYCHIAT MED, V31, P1
   Buchi S, 1998, J RHEUMATOL, V25, P869
   BULLINGER M, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V41, P1359, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(95)00115-N
   Carstens JA, 1997, PSYCHOL REP, V80, P1211
   Chumbler NR, 2004, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V19, P944, DOI 10.1002/gps.1187
   Djernes JK, 2006, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V113, P372, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2006.00770.x
   Erikson E. H., 1982, LIFE CYCLE COMPLETED
   Eriksson M, 2007, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V61, P938, DOI 10.1136/jech.2006.056028
   Eriksson M, 2006, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V60, P376, DOI 10.1136/j.jech.2005.041616
   Fernandez-Ballesteros R., 2007, GEROPSYCHOLOGY EUROP, P197
   Fries JF, 2002, CLIN GERIATR MED, V18, P371, DOI 10.1016/S0749-0690(02)00021-6
   Hanaoka H, 2004, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V73, P302, DOI 10.1159/000078847
   Havighurst R., 1972, DEV TASKS ED
   Havighurst R. J., 1968, MIDDLE AGE AGING, P161
   HAVIGHURST RJ, 1961, GERONTOLOGIST, V1, P8
   HAYSLIP B, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P498, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5703_8
   HEADEY B, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V29, P63, DOI 10.1007/BF01136197
   Kendig H, 2000, DISABIL REHABIL, V22, P15
   Kline R. B., 2005, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   Lampinen P, 2006, AGING MENT HEALTH, V10, P454, DOI 10.1080/13607860600640962
   LAWTON MP, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P85
   Lindstrom B, 2005, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V59, P440, DOI 10.1136/jech.2005.034777
   Lyyra TM, 2006, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V61, pP319
   Mehlsen M, 2005, AGING MENT HEALTH, V9, P281, DOI 10.1080/13607860412331310236
   MITCHELL J, 1993, RES AGING, V15, P198, DOI 10.1177/0164027593152004
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1979, AM J PSYCHIAT, V136, P887
   Norusis MJ, 2010, PASW STAT 18 ADV STA
   Oswald W. D., 1995, NURNBERGER ALTERS IN
   Peel NM, 2005, AM J PREV MED, V28, P298, DOI 10.1016/j.amepre.2004.12.002
   Qualls S. H., 2006, PSYCHOTHERAPY DEPRES
   Rennemark M, 1997, AGING MENT HEALTH, V1, P221
   Rowe JW, 1997, GERONTOLOGIST, V37, P433
   Ryff C. D., 2009, HDB THEORIES AGING, P117
   Sagy S., 1990, BEHAVIOR HLTH AGING, V1, P11
   Schumacher J, 2000, DIAGNOSTICA, V46, P208, DOI 10.1026//0012-1924.46.4.208
   Serrano JP, 2004, PSYCHOL AGING, V19, P272, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.19.2.272
   SHEIKH J I, 1986, Clinical Gerontologist, V5, P165
   Sheikh J I, 1991, Int Psychogeriatr, V3, P23, DOI 10.1017/S1041610291000480
   Steinman LE, 2007, AM J PREV MED, V33, P175, DOI 10.1016/j.amerpe.2007.04.034
   Strine TW, 2008, J COMMUN HEALTH, V33, P40, DOI 10.1007/s10900-007-9066-4
   Tong Y., 2001, CHINESE J CLIN PSYCH, V9, P21
   WHO, 2008, MHGAP MENT HLTH GAP
   Wiesmann U., 2003, Z GESUNDHEITSPSYCHOL, V11, P153, DOI 10.1026//0943-8149.11.4.153
   Wiesmann U, 2009, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V14, P767, DOI 10.1348/135910709X413124
   Zarit S. H., 2009, HDB THEORIES AGING, P675
NR 58
TC 1
BP 351
EP 369
PY 2011
VL 73
IS 4
DI 10.2190/AG.73.4.e
GA 908CH
UT WOS:000301467500005
ER

PT J
AU Dickerson, FB
AF Dickerson, FB
TI Assessing clinical outcomes: The community functioning of persons with
   serious mental illness
SO PSYCHIATRIC SERVICES
J9 PSYCHIATR SERV
LA English
DT Article
RP Dickerson, FB, SHEPPARD PRATT HLTH SYST,6501 N CHARLES ST,BALTIMORE,MD 21204, USA.
ID SCHIZOPHRENIC-PATIENTS; SOCIAL DISABILITY; ABILITY SCALE; ILL CONSUMERS;
   RELIABILITY; DEFINITION; VALIDITY; REHABILITATION; VALIDATION;
   ADJUSTMENT
AB Objective: The demand to measure the clinical outcomes of persons with serious mental illness in the community is growing; however, there is no consensus about how to do this task. This paper identifies challenges in measuring the outcomes of persons with serious mental illness and reviews selected instruments that measure the community functioning of this population. Methods: Papers in peer-reviewed psychiatric journals for the years 1986 to 1996 were reviewed to select instruments that measure two or more domains of community functioning and for which data on reliability and validity have been published. Selected instruments were evaluated, focusing on their format, content, item scoring, length, and original sample population. Results and Conclusions: Challenges to measuring the community functioning of persons with serious mental illness include the multiplicity of domains that must be measured, the conflicting interests of various stakeholders involved in care, the limitations of self-report data, and other methodological problems. Nine instruments that met the study criteria were selected from the literature. Three are self-report instruments, and six are based on the report of an informant or independent rater. The instruments vary in length and in their original sample population. The content areas most consistently represented are self-care and social relationships. Life satisfaction, health status, psychiatric symptoms, and work skills are not consistently addressed. Individual instruments have additional limitations, including the absence of behavioral anchors for scale items and the lack of specificity to persons with serious mental illness. Effort should be directed toward sharing data across settings, measuring the effects of treatment interventions, and demonstrating the predictive validity of outcome data.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1987, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   ANDREASEN NC, 1982, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V39, P789
   ANDREASEN NC, 1982, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V39, P784
   Atkinson M, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P99
   BABIGIAN HM, 1991, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V42, P913
   BAKER R, 1988, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V14, P97
   BARKER S, 1994, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V30, P363, DOI 10.1007/BF02207489
   BARKER S, 1994, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V30, P459, DOI 10.1007/BF02189063
   BIRCHWOOD M, 1990, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V157, P853, DOI 10.1192/bjp.157.6.853
   BURLINGAME GM, 1995, J MENT HEALTH ADMIN, V22, P226, DOI 10.1007/BF02521118
   Burnam M A, 1996, New Dir Ment Health Serv, P3
   Campbell J, 1996, New Dir Ment Health Serv, P69
   Cook J A, 1996, New Dir Ment Health Serv, P33
   Corrigan J M, 1993, Jt Comm J Qual Improv, V19, P566
   DEJONG A, 1985, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V147, P631, DOI 10.1192/bjp.147.6.631
   Dewees M, 1996, PSYCHIATR SERV, V47, P1088
   Dickerson F, 1996, SCHIZOPHR RES, V21, P75, DOI 10.1016/0920-9964(96)00040-0
   Dickerson FB, 1997, PSYCHIATR SERV, V48, P195
   EISEN SV, 1994, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V45, P242
   ENDICOTT J, 1976, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V33, P761
   GOLDMAN HH, 1992, AM J PSYCHIAT, V149, P1148
   GOODMAN SH, 1993, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V29, P119, DOI 10.1007/BF00756338
   HARDING CM, 1994, SCHIZOPHRENIA EXPLOR
   Harrison G, 1996, PSYCHOL MED, V26, P697
   HOFF A, 1995, CONT ISSUES TREATMEN
   LEHMAN AF, 1988, EVAL PROGRAM PLANN, V11, P51, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(88)90033-X
   Lehman AF, 1996, QUALITY LIFE INTERVI
   LEHMAN AF, 1995, PSYCHIATR SERV, V46, P922
   Marder SR, 1996, AM J PSYCHIAT, V153, P1585
   McGlynn E A, 1996, New Dir Ment Health Serv, P19
   MUESER KT, 1991, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V17, P565
   Ogles B., 1996, J MENTAL HLTH, V5, P35, DOI 10.1080/09638239650037171
   *ORYX, 1997, NEXT EV ACCR
   OVERALL JE, 1962, PSYCHOL REP, V10, P799
   PARKER G, 1995, PSYCHOL MED, V25, P157
   Pincus HA, 1996, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V53, P870
   POSEN A, 1989, SCHIZOPHRENIA B, V15, P325
   ROSENBLATT A, 1993, EVAL PROGRAM PLANN, V16, P347, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(93)90049-E
   SCHOOLER N, 1979, PUB ADM
   SCHUBART C, 1986, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V21, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00585315
   Sederer L. I., 1996, OUTCOMES ASSESSMENT
   SEDERER LI, 1992, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V42, P1120
   Smith G R, 1996, New Dir Ment Health Serv, P59
   STEIN LI, 1980, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V37, P392
   WYKES T, 1986, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V148, P1, DOI 10.1192/bjp.148.1.1
   Wagner J, 1996, PSYCHIATR SERV, V47, P15
   WALLACE CJ, 1986, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V12, P604
   WEISSMAN MM, 1981, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V38, P1250
   WYKES T, 1992, PSYCHOL MED, V22, P389
   WYKES T, 1994, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V165, P486, DOI 10.1192/bjp.165.4.486
NR 51
TC 53
BP 897
EP 902
PY 1997
PD JUL
VL 48
IS 7
GA XH532
UT WOS:A1997XH53200007
ER

PT J
AU Lever, JP
   Rueda, AC
AF Lever, JP
   Rueda, AC
TI Subjective wellbeing of a group of very poor people in Mexico City
SO REVISTA MEXICANA DE PSICOLOGIA
J9 REV MEX PSICOL
LA Spanish
DT Meeting Abstract
NR 0
TC 0
BP 166
EP 167
PY 2001
PD JAN
VL 18
IS 1
GA 449GV
UT WOS:000169676700329
ER

PT J
AU Nishi, N
   Makino, K
   Fukuda, H
   Tatara, K
AF Nishi, N
   Makino, K
   Fukuda, H
   Tatara, K
TI Effects of socioeconomic indicators on coronary risk factors, self-rated
   health and psychological well-being among urban Japanese civil servants
SO SOCIAL SCIENCE & MEDICINE
J9 SOC SCI MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 Takarazuka City Geriatr Hlth Serv Facil, Takarazuka, Hyogo 6650827, Japan.
   Takarazuka City Hlth Promot Ctr, Takarazuka, Hyogo 6650827, Japan.
   Osaka Univ, Grad Sch Med, Dept Social & Environm Med, Suita, Osaka 5650871, Japan.
RP Nishi, N, Iwate Med Univ, Sch Med, Dept Hyg & Prevent Med, 19-1 Uchimaru, Morioka, Iwate 0208505, Japan.
EM nnishi@iwate-med.ac.jp
DE socioeconomic status; education; employment grade; coronary risk
   factors; self-rated health; Japan
ID ISCHEMIC-HEART-DISEASE; CARDIOVASCULAR-DISEASE; WHITEHALL-II; MORTALITY;
   OCCUPATION; SMOKING; INCOME; MEN; INEQUALITIES; COMMUNITY
AB In Japan, the effects of socioeconomic indicators on coronary risk factors and subjective well-being in an urban population have not been compared. The subjects of this study were 1361 civil servants (968 men and 393 women, aged 35-64 years) working in an urban area of Japan. Screening examinations were conducted from April 1997 to March 1998, and a questionnaire survey was conducted in February 1998. The effects of two socioeconomic indicators, education level (junior high school, high school and university education) and employment grade (manual, low-level nonmanual and high-level nonmanual work), on behavioral and biological coronary risk factors, self-rated health and affect balance were investigated using multivariate logistic regression analyses. Smoking was found to be inversely associated with level of education; compared to university graduates, the odds ratios for subjects who had only graduated from high school and those for subjects who had only graduated from junior high school were 1.96 and 2.07 in men and 3.44 and 5.48 in women, respectively. As for alcohol drinking and physical inactivity, relationships were inconsistent in terms of direction by the two indicators. Among biological risk factors, diabetes was inversely associated with education level in men. Self-rated health, however, was inversely associated with employment grade both in men and women, and affect balance was inversely associated with employment grade in men. In summary, different effects of two socioeconomic indicators, education and employment grade, were seen in some coronary risk factors and subjective well-being in an urban Japanese population. Our findings should contribute to the elucidation of mechanisms of the socioeconomic gradients of risk factors and mortality from coronary heart disease in Japan. (C) 2003 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Anzai Y, 2000, J Epidemiol, V10, P149
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Brunner EJ, 1997, DIABETOLOGIA, V40, P1341, DOI 10.1007/s001250050830
   Cavelaars AEJM, 2000, BRIT MED J, V320, P1102, DOI 10.1136/bmj.320.7242.1102
   DAVE RH, 1998, J CARDIOVASC PHARM T, V3, P153, DOI 10.1177/107424849800300208
   Geyer S, 2000, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V54, P299, DOI 10.1136/jech.54.4.299
   Gonzalez MA, 1998, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V27, P350, DOI 10.1093/ije/27.3.350
   Graham H, 1996, SOC SCI MED, V43, P243, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(95)00369-X
   Idler EL, 1997, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V38, P21, DOI 10.2307/2955359
   Ishizaki M, 2000, ATHEROSCLEROSIS, V151, P415, DOI 10.1016/S0021-9150(99)00414-1
   Ishizaki M, 1999, OCCUP MED-OXFORD, V49, P177, DOI 10.1093/occmed/49.3.177
   KAPLAN GA, 1993, CIRCULATION, V88, P1973
   Kunst AE, 1999, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V89, P47
   Lantz PM, 1998, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V279, P1703, DOI 10.1001/jama.279.21.1703
   LUOTO R, 1994, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V48, P348, DOI 10.1136/jech.48.4.348
   MARMOT MG, 1991, LANCET, V337, P1387
   Martin C, 2001, AM POETRY REV, V30, P4
   Miech RA, 2001, ANN EPIDEMIOL, V11, P75, DOI 10.1016/S1047-2797(00)00079-X
   *MIN ED CULT SPORT, 2001, JAP GOV POL ED CULT
   Morikawa Y, 1997, AM J IND MED, V31, P80, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0274(199701)31:1<80::AID-AJIM12>3.0.CO;2-3
   Nakamura S, 2000, OCCUP MED-OXFORD, V50, P11
   Nakanishi N, 2000, ANN INTERN MED, V133, P183
   NOGUEIRA A, 1994, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V47, P1401
   SOBAL J, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V105, P260, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.105.2.260
   Song YM, 2000, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V54, P166, DOI 10.1136/jech.54.3.166
   Stronks K, 1997, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V26, P592, DOI 10.1093/ije/26.3.592
   WINKLEBY MA, 1992, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V82, P816, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.82.6.816
   Yu ZJ, 2000, B WORLD HEALTH ORGAN, V78, P1296
   Zimmer Z, 2001, SOC SCI MED, V52, P1297, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(00)00232-X
NR 29
TC 34
BP 1159
EP 1170
PY 2004
PD MAR
VL 58
IS 6
DI 10.1016/S0277-9536(03)00287-9
GA 800CY
UT WOS:000220007700014
ER

PT J
AU DUFF, RW
   HONG, LK
AF DUFF, RW
   HONG, LK
TI QUALITY AND QUANTITY OF SOCIAL INTERACTIONS IN THE LIFE SATISFACTION OF
   OLDER AMERICANS
SO SOCIOLOGY AND SOCIAL RESEARCH
J9 SOCIOL SOC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 CALIF STATE UNIV LOS ANGELES,LOS ANGELES,CA 90032.
RP DUFF, RW, UNIV PORTLAND,PORTLAND,OR 97203, USA.
CR BLALOCK HM, 1963, SOC FORCES, V42, P233, DOI 10.2307/2575696
   BLALOCK HM, 1965, AM SOCIOL REV, V30, P374, DOI 10.2307/2090718
   BULTENA GL, 1971, AGING HUM DEVELOP, V2, P142
   Bultena G L, 1969, Gerontologist, V9, P251
   CAMPBELL DT, 1959, PSYCHOL BULL, V56, P81, DOI 10.1037/h0046016
   COLEMAN JS, 1973, AM SOCIOL REV, V38, P1, DOI 10.2307/2094326
   CONNER KA, 1979, J GERONTOL, V34, P116
   CONNER KA, 1975, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V6, P321, DOI 10.2190/9XQM-54TC-L1X8-E5JW
   Cumming E., 1961, GROWING OLD
   DOWD JJ, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P584
   EDWARDS JN, 1973, J GERONTOL, V28, P497
   GRANEY MJ, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P701
   HADAWAY CK, 1978, REV RELIG RES, V19, P295, DOI 10.2307/3510129
   Homans George C., 1961, SOCIAL BEHAVIOR ITS
   JACKSON JJ, 1970, GERONTOLOGIST, V10, P140
   LARSON R, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P109
   Lee G. R., 1979, RES AGING, V1, P335, DOI 10.1177/016402757913004
   LEMON BW, 1972, J GERONTOL, V27, P511
   LOWENTHAL MF, 1968, MIDDLE AGE AGING
   MADDOX GL, 1963, SOC FORCES, V42, P195, DOI 10.2307/2575692
   MARKIDES KS, 1979, J GERONTOL, V34, P86
   MEDLEY ML, 1976, J GERONTOL, V31, P448
   Newcomb T. M., 1961, ACQUAINTANCE PROCESS
   PALMORE E, 1976, GERONTOLOGISTS 1, V16
   PIHLBLAD C, 1975, RURAL ELDERLY CHANGE
   PIHLBLAD CT, 1972, AGING HUM DEVELOP, V3, P323
   RILEY MW, 1968, AGING SOC, V1
   ROSOW I, 1967, SOCIAL INTEGRATION A
   ROSOW I, 1963, PROCESSING AGING, V2
   Selltiz C, 1976, RES METHODS SOCIAL R
   SENTER RJ, 1969, ANAL DATA
   SHANAS E, 1968, OLDER PEOPLE 3 IND S
   SMITH KJ, 1972, J GERONTOL, V27, P77
   Sullivan H. S., 1953, CONCEPTIONS MODERN P
   Thibaut J. W., 1959, SOCIAL PSYCHOL GROUP
   TOBIN SS, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P344
   WARD RA, 1979, J GERONTOL, V34, P438
NR 37
TC 31
BP 418
EP 434
PY 1982
VL 66
IS 4
GA PE328
UT WOS:A1982PE32800003
ER

PT J
AU Schonherr, MC
   Groothoff, JW
   Mulder, GA
   Eisma, WH
AF Schonherr, MC
   Groothoff, JW
   Mulder, GA
   Eisma, WH
TI Participation and satisfaction after spinal cord injury: results of a
   vocational and leisure outcome study
SO SPINAL CORD
J9 SPINAL CORD
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Groningen Hosp, Ctr Rehabil, NL-9750 RA Haren, Netherlands.
   Univ Groningen, No Ctr Hlth Care Res, Groningen, Netherlands.
RP Schonherr, MC, Univ Groningen Hosp, Ctr Rehabil, POB 30002, NL-9750 RA Haren, Netherlands.
DE spinal cord injury; rehabilitation; participation; satisfaction
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; TERM REHABILITATION OUTCOMES; EMPLOYMENT;
   INTERVENTIONS; INDIVIDUALS; COMMUNITY; HANDICAP; WORK
AB Study design: Survey.
   Objectives: Insight in (1) the changes in participation in vocational and leisure activities and (2) satisfaction with the current participation level of people with spinal cord injuries (SCIs) after reintegration in society.
   Design: Descriptive analysis of data from a questionnaire.
   Setting: Rehabilitation centre with special department for patients with SCIs, Groningen, The Netherlands.
   Subjects: A total of 57 patients with traumatic SCI living in the community, who were admitted to the rehabilitation centre two to 12 years before the current assessment.
   Main outcome measures: Changes in participation in activities; current life satisfaction; support and unmet needs.
   Results: Participation expressed in terms of hours spent on vocational and leisure activities changed to a great extent after the SCI. This was mainly determined by a large reduction of hours spent on paid work. While 60% of the respondents successfully reintegrated in work, many changes took place in the type and extent of the job. Loss of work was partially compensated with domestic and leisure activities. Sports activities were reduced substantially. The change in participation level and compensation for the lost working hours was not significantly associated with the level of SCI-specific health problems and disabilities. As was found in other studies, most respondents were satisfied with their lives. Determinants of a negative life satisfaction several years following SCI were not easily indicated. Reduced quality of life was particularly related to an unsatisfactory work and leisure situation.
   Conclusions: Most people with SCI in this study group were able to resume work and were satisfied with their work and leisure situation.
CR Andries F, 1997, INT J REHABIL RES, V20, P255, DOI 10.1097/00004356-199709000-00003
   Berghammer A, 1997, SPINAL CORD, V35, P493, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100414
   Branholm IB, 1991, J REHABIL SCI, V4, P29
   CLAYTON KS, 1994, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V75, P633, DOI 10.1016/0003-9993(94)90184-8
   Conroy L, 1999, SPINAL CORD, V37, P624, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100904
   CUSHMAN LA, 1992, PARAPLEGIA, V30, P690
   DEJONG G, 1984, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V65, P66
   DEVIVO MJ, 1987, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V68, P494
   EISENBERG MG, 1991, PARAPLEGIA, V29, P514
   Fugl-Meyer A., 1991, CLIN REHABIL, V5, P25, DOI 10.1177/026921559100500105
   FUHRER MJ, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P552
   Glass CA, 1997, SPINAL CORD, V35, P320, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100447
   *ICF, 1999, DIS HLTH
   KRAUSE JS, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P163
   Levi R, 1996, PARAPLEGIA, V34, P152
   Murphy G, 1997, SPINAL CORD, V35, P238, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100383
   Noreau L, 1999, SPINAL CORD, V37, P730, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100918
   Pentland W, 1999, SPINAL CORD, V37, P786, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100908
   Post MWM, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P395, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90139-3
   Post MWM, 1998, SCAND J REHABIL MED, V30, P23
   POST MWM, 1998, HDB DWARSLAESIEREVAL, P356
   Schonherr MC, 2004, SPINAL CORD, V42, P177, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101581
   Schoppen T, 2001, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V82, P239, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2001.18231
   SIOSTEEN A, 1990, PARAPLEGIA, V28, P476
   TARICCO M, 1992, PARAPLEGIA, V30, P214
   Tasiemski T, 2000, SPINAL CORD, V38, P173, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100981
   Tomassen PCD, 2000, SPINAL CORD, V38, P51
   Wade DT, 1998, CLIN REHABIL, V12, P273, DOI 10.1191/026921598678166365
   Wade DT, 1998, CLIN REHABIL, V12, P363, DOI 10.1191/026921598666679396
   Wevers C W, 1993, Disabil Rehabil, V15, P24
   WHITENECK GG, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P519
NR 31
TC 43
BP 241
EP 248
PY 2005
PD APR
VL 43
IS 4
DI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101683
GA 912JY
UT WOS:000228075200008
ER

PT J
AU Kalmijn, W
AF Kalmijn, Wim
TI From Discrete 1 to 10 Towards Continuous 0 to 10: The Continuum Approach
   to Estimating the Distribution of Happiness in a Nation
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Erasmus Univ, Rotterdam, Netherlands.
RP Kalmijn, W, Erasmus Univ, Rotterdam, Netherlands.
EM kalmijn@fsw.eur.nl
DE Happiness; Life satisfaction; Measurement; Statistics; Numerical scale;
   Continuum approach
AB Happiness is often measured in surveys using responses to a single question with a limited number of response options, such as 'very happy', 'fairly happy' and 'not too happy'. There is much variety in the wording and number of response options used, which limits comparability across surveys. To solve this problem, descriptive statistics of the discrete distribution in the sample are often transformed to a common discrete secondary scale, mostly ranging from 0 to 10. In an earlier publication we proposed a method for estimating statistics of the corresponding continuous distribution in the population (Kalmijn 2010). In the present paper we extend this method to questions using numerical response scales. The application of this 'continuum approach' to results obtained using the often used 1-10 numerical scale can make these comparable to those obtained on the basis of verbal response scales.
CR CUMMINS RA, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V35, P179, DOI 10.1007/BF01079026
   Kalmijn W, 2010, THESIS ERASMUS U ROT
   Kalmijn WM, 2011, SOC INDIC RES, V102, P497, DOI 10.1007/s11205-010-9688-2
   Mazaheri M, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V90, P381, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9263-2
   Veenhoven R., 1993, STUDIES SOCIALE CULT, V2
   Veenhoven R., 2009, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V35
   Veenhoven Ruut, 2011, WORLD DATABASE HAPPI
NR 7
TC 0
BP 549
EP 557
PY 2013
PD JAN
VL 110
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s11205-011-9943-1
GA 081QM
UT WOS:000314337100009
ER

PT J
AU [Anonymous]
AF [Anonymous]
TI Palm Beach, the happiness of collectors
SO CONNAISSANCE DES ARTS
J9 CONNAISSANCE ARTS
LA French
DT News Item
NR 0
TC 0
BP 124
EP 124
PY 2009
PD FEB
IS 668
GA 401WU
UT WOS:000262974200074
ER

PT J
AU Grubin, E
AF Grubin, E
TI 'Happiness on Earth'
SO VIRGINIA QUARTERLY REVIEW
J9 VA QUART REV
LA English
DT Poetry
NR 0
TC 0
BP 705
EP 706
PY 2003
PD FAL
VL 79
IS 4
GA 731EQ
UT WOS:000185871900025
ER

PT J
AU Fleurbaey, M
AF Fleurbaey, Marc
TI The importance of what people care about
SO POLITICS PHILOSOPHY & ECONOMICS
J9 POLIT PHILOS ECON
LA English
DT Article
C1 Princeton Univ, Univ Ctr Human Values, Princeton, NJ 08544 USA.
RP Fleurbaey, M, Princeton Univ, Univ Ctr Human Values, Wallace Hall, Princeton, NJ 08544 USA.
EM mfleurba@princeton.edu
DE well-being; happiness; satisfaction; preferences; interpersonal
   comparisons; equivalent income; capabilities
ID INDIVIDUALISTIC ETHICS; CARDINAL WELFARE; SOCIAL CHOICE; HAPPINESS;
   UTILITY; EQUALITY; POLITICS
AB Happiness studies have rekindled interest in the measurement of subjective well-being, and often claim to track faithfully 'what people care about' in their lives. It is argued in this article that seeking to respect individuals' preferences in the context of making intrapersonal and interpersonal comparisons for social evaluation has important and somewhat surprising implications, which shed light, in particular, on subjective measures and their objective alternatives, such as Sen's capability approach. Four points are made. First, raw subjective well-being scores are problematic because they involve different calibration norms for different individuals or for the same individuals at different times. Money-metric and similar measures appear more attractive in this perspective. Second, if individuals genuinely care about their relative positions, incorporating such relative aspects in the evaluation of individual situations does not necessarily lead to rewarding the selfish and malevolent. Third, in the context of risk, relying on ex ante preferences may clash with a concern for ex post preferences, which are better informed. Fourth, focusing on opportunities or capabilities may fail to respect preferences.
CR Adler MD, 2006, U PENN LAW REV, V155, P279
   Arneson RJ, 1999, J POLIT PHILOS, V7, P488, DOI 10.1111/1467-9760.00088
   Arneson RJ, 2000, ETHICS, V111, P37, DOI 10.1086/233418
   Benjamin D, 2010, DO PEOPLE SEEK UNPUB
   Bok D, 2010, POLITICS OF HAPPINESS: WHAT GOVERNMENT CAN LEARN FROM THE NEW RESEARCH ON WELL-BEING, P1
   Burchardt T, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V74, P57, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-6519-y
   Clark AE, 2008, J ECON LIT, V46, P95, DOI 10.1257/jel.46.1.95
   COHEN GA, 1989, ETHICS, V99, P906, DOI 10.1086/293126
   Decancq K, 2009, WHAT GOOD IS HAPPINE
   DIAMOND PA, 1967, J POLIT ECON, V75, P765, DOI 10.1086/259353
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Di Tella R, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P25
   DWORKIN R, 1981, PHILOS PUBLIC AFF, V10, P283
   Dworkin Ronald, 2000, SOVEREIGN VIRTUE THE
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Fleurbaey M, 2011, REV ECON POLIT, V121, P35
   Fleurbaey M, 2010, J POLIT ECON, V118, P649
   Fleurbaey M, 2007, SOC CHOICE WELFARE, V29, P633, DOI 10.1007/s00355-007-0248-x
   Frank R., 1985, CHOOSING RIGHT POND
   Frankfurt H, 1988, IMPORTANCE WHAT WE C
   Frederick S, 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Frey Bruno S., 2001, HAPPINESS EC EC I AF
   GIBBARD A, 1979, THEOR DECIS, V11, P267, DOI 10.1007/BF00126381
   Graham C, 2009, HAPPINESS WORLD
   Griffin J., 1986, WELL BEING
   Harsanyi JC, 1955, J POLIT ECON, V63, P309, DOI 10.1086/257678
   Harsanyi John C., 1982, UTILITARIANISM
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Kahneman D, 2004, AM ECON REV, V94, P429, DOI 10.1257/0002828041301713
   Kahneman D, 2010, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V107, P16489, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1011492107
   Kahneman D, 2000, CHOICES VALUES FRAME
   Kimball M, 2006, UTILITY HAPPIN UNPUB
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   Loewenstein G, 2008, J PUBLIC ECON, V92, P1795, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2007.12.011
   McKenzie G, 1983, MEASURING EC WELFARE
   Ng YK, 2003, SOC CHOICE WELFARE, V21, P113, DOI 10.1007/s00355-003-0204-3
   Nussbaum Martha, 2000, WOMEN HUMAN DEV
   Nussbaum MC, 2000, ETHICS, V111, P102, DOI 10.1086/233421
   Rayo L, 2007, J POLIT ECON, V115, P302, DOI 10.1086/516737
   Riley J, JUST HAPPIN IN PRESS
   Sacks D. W., 2010, 16441 NBER
   SAMUELSO.PA, 1974, AM ECON REV, V64, P566
   Scheffler S., 2005, POLITICS PHILOS EC, V4, P5, DOI 10.1177/1470594X05049434
   Sen A., 1992, INEQUALITY REEXAMINE
   Sen A, 1985, COMMODITIES CAPABILI
   Sen Amartya, 1999, DEV FREEDOM
   Sobel J, 2005, J ECON LIT, V43, P392, DOI 10.1257/0022051054661530
   Steffel M, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V92, P69, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9289-5
   Sumner W., 1996, WELFARE HAPPINESS ET
   Tversky Amos, 2000, CHOICES VALUES FRAME
   Van Praag BMS, 2007, HAPPINESS QUANTIFIED
   Williams B, 1982, UTILITARIANISM
NR 52
TC 0
BP 415
EP 447
PY 2012
PD NOV
VL 11
IS 4
DI 10.1177/1470594X12447775
GA 028ZN
UT WOS:000310464600005
ER

PT J
AU Vosloo, C
   Wissing, MP
   Temane, QM
AF Vosloo, Cristel
   Wissing, Marie P.
   Temane, Q. Michael
TI Gender, Spirituality and Psychological Well-Being
SO JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY IN AFRICA
J9 J PSYCHOL AFR
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Wissing, Marie P.] North West Univ, Sch Psychosocial Behav Sci, ZA-2520 Potchefstroom, South Africa.
RP Wissing, MP, North West Univ, Sch Psychosocial Behav Sci, Potchefstroom Campus,Private Bag X6001, ZA-2520 Potchefstroom, South Africa.
EM Marie.Wissing@nwu.ac.za
DE Spirituality; positive psychology; psychological well-being; well-being;
   gender
ID HEALTH; MODERATOR; SCALE; HAPPINESS; CONTEXT; MODEL; LIFE
AB The aim of this study was to determine whether gender moderates the relationship between spirituality and psychological well-being. A secondary data analysis based on a cross sectional survey was implemented. A convenience sample of 508 participants (males = 143, females = 365; age range 18-65 with 66% in the 18-25 category) from the North-West Province of South Africa completed questionnaires on spirituality and psychological well-being after informed consent was obtained. Findings show that gender moderates the relationship between spirituality and psychological well-being. This moderation effect was stronger in the case of existential well-being rather than religious well-being as components of spiritual wellbeing, and also stronger in one of the sub-groups. Future studies may explore the role of contextual factors such as cultural orientation and other socio-demographic variables in this moderation effect, as well as gender based perceptions and practices of spirituality with a view to facilitate gender sensitive psychological well-being programmes.
CR Antonovsky A, 1987, UNRAVELING MYSTERY H
   ANTONOVSKY A, 1993, SOC SCI MED, V36, P725, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(93)90033-Z
   Aranda MP, 2008, HEALTH SOC WORK, V33, P9
   Carmody J, 2008, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V64, P393, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2007.06.015
   CROSE R, 1992, J COUNS DEV, V71, P149
   Davis Bonnie, 2005, Clin Nurs Res, V14, P253, DOI 10.1177/1054773805275520
   DEPKEN D, 1994, WELLNESS PERSPECTIVE, V10, P52
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   EBERST RM, 1984, J SCHOOL HEALTH, V54, P99
   Egbert N, 2004, HEALTH COMMUN, V16, P7, DOI 10.1207/S15327027HC1601_2
   ELLISON CW, 1991, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V19, P35
   Emmons Robert A., 2003, PSYCHOL ULTIMATE CON
   Fabricatore AN, 2000, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V28, P221
   Field A, 2005, DISCOVERING STAT USI
   Fiorito B, 2007, REV RELIG RES, V48, P341
   Frazier PA, 2004, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V51, P115, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.51.1.115
   Gravetter F J, 2007, STAT BEHAV SCI
   Haber J. R., 2007, INT J PSYCHOL RELIG, V17, P265, DOI DOI 10.1080/10508610701572770
   Holmbeck GN, 1997, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V65, P599, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.65.4.599
   KAMMANN R, 1983, AUST J PSYCHOL, V35, P259, DOI 10.1080/00049538308255070
   Kim Y, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V32, P1377, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00128-3
   Kourie C, 2006, ACTA THEOLOGICA S, V8, P19
   Lee RLT, 2005, PUBLIC HEALTH NURS, V22, P209, DOI 10.1111/j.0737-1209.2005.220304.x
   Levenson MR, 2006, EXPLORE-NY, V2, P498, DOI 10.1016/j.explore.2006.08.002
   Littrell R.F., 2005, WOMEN MANAGEMENT REV, V20, P562, DOI 10.1108/09649420510635204
   Litwinczuk KM, 2007, J ASSOC NURSE AIDS C, V18, P13, DOI 10.1016/j.jana.2007.03.004
   Mack JE, 2006, EXPLORE-NY, V2, P30, DOI 10.1016/j.explore.2005.10.008
   Maselko J, 2006, SOC SCI MED, V62, P2848, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2005.11.008
   MCKAY S, 2001, PEACE CONFLICT J PEA, V7, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327949PAC0703b_3
   Mickley J R, 1992, Image J Nurs Sch, V24, P267
   PALOUTZIAN RF, 1979, CAPS B, V5, P1
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   PAVOT W, 2008, J POSITIVE PSYCHOL, V2, P137
   Roothman B., 2003, S AFRICAN J PSYCHOL, V33, P212
   Ryff CD, 1996, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V65, P14
   Shefer T, 2008, FEM PSYCHOL, V18, P157, DOI 10.1177/0959353507088265
   Snoep L, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P207, DOI 10.1007/s10902-007-9045-6
   Temane QM, 2006, S AFR J PSYCHOL, V36, P564
   UTSEY SO, 2008, J POSITIVE PSYCHOL, V1, P202
   VANEEDEN C, 2000, 1 S AFR NAT WELLN C
   Wissing M. P., 1997, 3 ANN C PSYCH SOC S
   Wissing M. P., 1999, INT AFR PSYCH C JUL
   WISSING MP, 1994, 23 INT C APPL PSYCH
   WISSING MP, 2000, T U RES PROGRAMME FO
   Wissing MP, 2002, S AFR J PSYCHOL, V32, P32
   Yoder JD, 2003, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V27, P281, DOI 10.1111/1471-6402.00108
   Young J. S., 2000, COUNSELING VALUES, V45, P49
NR 47
TC 0
BP 153
EP 159
PY 2009
VL 19
IS 2
GA 474QG
UT WOS:000268298500002
ER

PT J
AU Kenntner-Mabiala, R
   Gorges, S
   Alpers, GW
   Lehmann, AC
   Pauli, P
AF Kenntner-Mabiala, Ramona
   Gorges, Susanne
   Alpers, Georg W.
   Lehmann, Andreas C.
   Pauli, Paul
TI Musically induced arousal affects pain perception in females but not in
   males: A psychophysiological examination
SO BIOLOGICAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 BIOL PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Wurzburg, Dept Psychol Biol Psychol Clin Psychol & Psychoth, D-97070 Wurzburg, Germany.
   Hsch Mus, Wurzburg, Germany.
RP Kenntner-Mabiala, R, Univ Wurzburg, Dept Psychol Biol Psychol Clin Psychol & Psychoth, Marcusstr 9-11, D-97070 Wurzburg, Germany.
EM kenntner@psychologie.uni-wuerzburg.de
DE music; pain; emotion; arousal; heart rate; respiratory rate
ID MENSTRUAL-CYCLE; TEMPO; MODE; EMOTION; ANXIETY; STRESS; MOOD
AB The present study investigated affective and physiological responses to changes of tempo and mode in classical music and their effects on heat pain perception. Thirty-eight healthy non-musicians (17 female) listened to sequences of 24 music stimuli which were variations of 4 pieces of classical music. Tempo (46, 60, and 95 beats/min) and mode (major and minor) were manipulated digitally, all other musical elements were held constant. Participants rated valence, arousal, happiness and sadness of the musical stimuli as well as the intensity and the unpleasantness of heat pain stimuli which were applied during music listening. Heart rate, respiratory rate and end-tidal PCO2 were recorded. Pain ratings were highest for the fastest tempo. Also, participants' arousal ratings, their respiratory rate and heart rate were accelerated by the fastest tempo. The modulation of pain perception by the tempo of music seems to be mediated by the listener's arousal. (c) 2006 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Abeles H. F., 1996, HDB MUSIC PSYCHOL, P285
   Alonso C, 2004, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V57, P451, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2004.05.003
   Alpers GW, 2005, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V114, P126, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.114.1.126
   Amezcua C, 2005, INT J NEUROSCI, V115, P193, DOI 10.1080/0020745090519094
   Dalla Bella S, 2001, COGNITION, V80, pB1, DOI 10.1016/S0010-0277(00)00136-0
   DUDLEY DL, 1964, PSYCHOSOM MED, V26, P46
   Fauerbach JA, 2002, BEHAV RES THER, V40, P1003, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(01)00079-1
   FOWLERKERRY S, 1987, PAIN, V30, P169, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(87)91072-4
   Gagnon L, 2003, COGNITION EMOTION, V17, P25, DOI 10.1080/02699930143000680
   GARDNER W, 1994, BIOFEEDBACK SELF-REG, V19, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01776484
   GEMBRIS H, 1985, MUSIKHOREN ENTSPANNU
   GOOD M, 2005, RES NURSING HLTH, V28, P3
   Good M, 1999, PAIN, V81, P163, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(99)00002-0
   Guetin S, 2005, DOULEUR ANALGESIE, V18, P19
   Han JN, 2000, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V49, P319, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(00)00165-3
   Haythornthwaite JA, 2001, ANN BEHAV MED, V23, P42, DOI 10.1207/S15324796ABM2301_7
   Hevner K, 1935, AM J PSYCHOL, V47, P103, DOI 10.2307/1416710
   Husain G, 2002, MUSIC PERCEPT, V20, P151, DOI 10.1525/mp.2002.20.2.151
   Jackendoff R, 2006, COGNITION, V100, P33, DOI 10.1016/j.cognition.2005.11.005
   KAROW D, 2002, MUSIKPSYCHOLOGIE, V16, P84
   Kenntner-Mabiala R, 2005, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V42, P559, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2005.00310.x
   Knight WEJ, 2001, J MUSIC THER, V38, P254
   Lautenbacher S, 1998, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V44, P251, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(97)00214-6
   MacDonald R. A. R., 2003, PSYCHOL MUSIC, V31, P187, DOI 10.1177/0305735603031002294
   MAYFIELD C, 1989, PSYCHOL REP, V65, P1283
   Panksepp J, 1995, MUSIC PERCEPT, V13, P171
   Peretz I, 1998, COGNITION, V68, P111, DOI 10.1016/S0010-0277(98)00043-2
   Perlini AH, 1996, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V28, P292, DOI 10.1037/0008-400X.28.4.292
   PRICE DD, 1983, PAIN, V17, P45, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(83)90126-4
   Rhudy Jamie L, 2005, Gend Med, V2, P208, DOI 10.1016/S1550-8579(05)80051-8
   Rigg MG, 1940, J EXP PSYCHOL, V27, P566, DOI 10.1037/h0058652
   Riley JL, 1999, PAIN, V81, P225, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(98)00258-9
   Sarlani E, 2003, PAIN, V106, P9, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(03)00211-2
   Spitzer M, 2002, MUSIK KOPF HOREN MUS
   Terwogt Mark Meerum, 1991, PSYCHOL MUSIC, V19, P99, DOI 10.1177/0305735691192001
   Voss JA, 2004, PAIN, V112, P197, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2004.08.020
   Webster GD, 2005, MOTIV EMOTION, V29, P19, DOI 10.1007/s11031-005-4414-0
NR 37
TC 9
BP 19
EP 23
PY 2007
PD APR
VL 75
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2006.10.005
GA 158YQ
UT WOS:000245832000003
ER

PT J
AU Siddall, J
   Huebner, ES
   Jiang, X
AF Siddall, James
   Huebner, E. Scott
   Jiang, Xu
TI A Prospective Study of Differential Sources of School-Related Social
   Support and Adolescent Global Life Satisfaction
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ORTHOPSYCHIATRY
J9 AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Siddall, James; Huebner, E. Scott; Jiang, Xu] Univ S Carolina, Columbia, SC 29208 USA.
RP Huebner, ES, Univ S Carolina, Barnwell Hall 237B, Columbia, SC 29208 USA.
EM huebner@sc.edu
DE adolescents; life satisfaction; school satisfaction; school social
   climate; school social support; peer support; parent-child relationship;
   teacher-student relationship
ID DUAL-FACTOR MODEL; QUALITY-OF-LIFE; ENGAGEMENT INSTRUMENT; POSITIVE
   PSYCHOLOGY; PROBLEM BEHAVIOR; MENTAL-HEALTH; SELF-CONCEPT; YOUTH;
   STUDENTS; PARENTS
AB This study examined the cross-sectional and prospective relationships between three sources of school-related social support (parent involvement, peer support for learning, and teacher-student relationships) and early adolescents global life satisfaction. The participants were 597 middle school students from 1 large school in the southeastern United States who completed measures of school social climate and life satisfaction on 2 occasions, 5 months apart. The results revealed that school-related experiences in terms of social support for learning contributed substantial amounts of variance to individual differences in adolescents satisfaction with their lives as a whole. Cross-sectional multiple regression analyses of the differential contributions of the sources of support demonstrated that family and peer support for learning contributed statistically significant, unique variance to global life satisfaction reports. Prospective multiple regression analyses demonstrated that only family support for learning continued to contribute statistically significant, unique variance to the global life satisfaction reports at Time 2. The results suggest that school-related experiences, especially family-school interactions, spill over into adolescents overall evaluations of their lives at a time when direct parental involvement in schooling and adolescents global life satisfaction are generally declining. Recommendations for future research and educational policies and practices are discussed.
CR ANDREWS FM, 1974, SOC INDIC RES, V1, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00286419
   Antaramian SP, 2010, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V80, P462, DOI 10.1111/j.1939-0025.2010.01049.x
   Appleton JJ, 2006, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V44, P427, DOI 10.1016/j.jsp.2006.04.002
   Ash C, 2001, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V22, P320, DOI 10.1177/0143034301223008
   Betts JE, 2010, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V25, P84, DOI 10.1037/a0020259
   Bronfenbrenner U., 1979, ECOLOGY HUMAN DEV
   Casas F, 2013, SOC INDIC RES, V111, P665, DOI 10.1007/s11205-012-0025-9
   Chavkin N. F., 1988, EDUC HORIZONS, V66, P87
   Cohen J., 2003, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   Danielsen AG, 2009, J EDUC RES, V102, P303
   DeSantis King A. L., 2006, APPL RES QUAL LIFE, V1, P279
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P926, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.5.926
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   Diener E, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P305, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.4.305
   Dornbusch S. M., 1996, FAMILY SCH LINKS DO, P35
   ECCLES JS, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P90, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.48.2.90
   EPSTEIN JL, 1986, ELEM SCHOOL J, V86, P277, DOI 10.1086/461449
   Esler A. N., 2008, BEST PRACTICES SCH P, V3, P917
   FOGLE L, 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P373, DOI 10.1023/A:1021883830847
   Frisch M. B., 1992, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V4, P92, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.4.1.92
   Frisch MB, 2005, ASSESSMENT, V12, P66, DOI 10.1177/1073191104268006
   Furr RM, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1580, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.6.1580
   Gilman R, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V52, P135, DOI 10.1023/A:1007059227507
   Gilman R, 2003, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V18, P192, DOI 10.1521/scpq.18.2.192.21858
   Huebner ES, 2003, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V18, P99, DOI 10.1521/scpq.18.2.99.21862
   Goldbeck L, 2007, QUAL LIFE RES, V16, P969, DOI 10.1007/s11136-007-9205-5
   Haranin EC, 2007, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V25, P127, DOI 10.1177/0734282906295620
   Huebner E., 1994, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V6, P149, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.6.2.149
   Huebner E., 2009, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P561
   Huebner E. S., OXFORD HDB PSYCHOL A
   Huebner E. S., 1991, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V6, P103, DOI 10.1037/h0088805
   Huebner E. S., 2006, CHILDRENS NEEDS 3, P357
   Huebner ES, 2004, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V41, P81, DOI 10.1002/pits.10140
   Ito A., 2006, COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V38, P19
   Kim DH, 2013, SOC INDIC RES, V112, P105, DOI 10.1007/s11205-012-0042-8
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   LEUNG JP, 1992, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V21, P653, DOI 10.1007/BF01538737
   Lewis AD, 2011, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V40, P249, DOI 10.1007/s10964-010-9517-6
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   MAN P, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P347, DOI 10.1007/BF00383734
   Martin K, 2008, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V45, P705, DOI 10.1002/pits.20336
   McCullough G, 2000, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V37, P281, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6807(200005)37:3<281::AID-PITS8>3.0.CO;2-2
   Park N, 2005, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V36, P444, DOI 10.1177/0022022105275961
   Petito F, 2000, BEHAV CHANGE, V17, P196, DOI 10.1375/bech.17.3.196
   Phillips B. N., 1993, ED PSYCHOL PERSPECTI
   Proctor C., 2009, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V98, P519
   Sastre MTM, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V49, P69, DOI 10.1023/A:1006935129243
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Shek DTL, 1997, J GENET PSYCHOL, V158, P467
   Steinberg L., 1990, THRESHOLD DEV ADOLES, P255
   Suldo SM, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V66, P165, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000007498.62080.1e
   Suldo SM, 2008, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V23, P56, DOI 10.1037/1045-3830.23.1.56
   Suldo SM, 2004, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V19, P93, DOI 10.1521/scpq.19.2.93.33313
   Suldo SM, 2008, SCHOOL PSYCHOL REV, V37, P52
   Suldo SM, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V78, P179, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-8208-2
NR 56
TC 0
BP 107
EP 114
PY 2013
PD JAN
VL 83
IS 1
DI 10.1111/ajop.12006
GA 074MC
UT WOS:000313815600012
ER

PT J
AU de Gelder, B
   Vroomen, J
   Bertelson, P
AF de Gelder, B
   Vroomen, J
   Bertelson, P
TI Upright but not inverted faces modify the perception of emotion in the
   voice
SO CAHIERS DE PSYCHOLOGIE COGNITIVE-CURRENT PSYCHOLOGY OF COGNITION
J9 CAH PSYCHOL COGN
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Tilburg Univ, NL-5000 LE Tilburg, Netherlands.
   Free Univ Brussels, Brussels, Belgium.
RP de Gelder, B, Tilburg Univ, POB 90153, NL-5000 LE Tilburg, Netherlands.
DE crossmodal interaction; emotion perception; face expression; voice tone
ID CATEGORICAL PERCEPTION; FACIAL EXPRESSIONS
AB Previous work has demonstrated the existence of automatic mutual crossmodal biases between emotions conveyed by seen faces and heard sentences. The goal of the present study was to determine whether, in the particular case of the influence of facial expression on the identification of expressive voice tone, the effect survives face inversion, a manipulation known to affect the recognition of facial expression as well as that of personal identity. Young adults were given the task of categorizing as either happy or fearful the tone of voice of sentences from a continuum extending in seven steps from happiness to fear. The sentences were presented alone or together with a still photograph of a face expressing happiness or fear, and either upright or upside-down. For the bimodal trials, the subjects were instructed to base their judgement on the voice only and to ignore the expression conveyed by the face. Judgements of voice tone were found to be biased in the direction of the expression of the face when the latter was shown upright, not when it was shown upside-down. These results are discussed in relation to the mechanisms subtending the multimodal recognition of emotion.
CR Calder AJ, 1996, VIS COGN, V3, P81, DOI 10.1080/713756735
   CHARPENTIER F, 1989, P EUROSPEECH 89, V2, P13
   DAMASIO AR, 1990, ANNU REV NEUROSCI, V13, P89, DOI 10.1146/annurev.neuro.13.1.89
   deGelder B, 1997, COGNITION EMOTION, V11, P1, DOI 10.1080/026999397380005
   DEGELDER B, 1995, 3L ANN M PSYCH SOC L, V309, P30
   DEGELDER B, 1998, UNPUB COMBINED PERCE
   DEGELDER B, 1998, UNPUB EMOTION EAR EY
   DEGELDER B, 1995, J ACOUSTICAL SOC A 2, V100, P2818
   DIAMOND R, 1986, J EXPT PSYCHOL GEN, V115, P105
   Ekman P., 1975, UNMASKING FACE
   ETCOFF NL, 1992, COGNITION, V44, P227, DOI 10.1016/0010-0277(92)90002-Y
   Fodor J. A., 1983, MODULARITY MIND
   Massaro DW, 1996, PSYCHON B REV, V3, P215, DOI 10.3758/BF03212421
   MCKELVIE SJ, 1995, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P325
   Scott SK, 1997, NATURE, V385, P254, DOI 10.1038/385254a0
   TARTTER VC, 1994, J ACOUST SOC AM, V96, P2101, DOI 10.1121/1.410151
   THOMPSON P, 1980, PERCEPTION, V9, P483, DOI 10.1068/p090483
   VALENTINE T, 1988, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V79, P161
   VanLancker D, 1997, BRAIN LANG, V57, P1, DOI 10.1006/brln.1997.1850
   VROOMEN J, 1993, P 3 EUR C SPEECH COM, P577
   YIN RK, 1969, J EXP PSYCHOL, V81, P141, DOI 10.1037/h0027474
   ZELLE HW, 1984, P 19 INT C PHON SC B, V2, P247
NR 22
TC 6
BP 1021
EP 1031
PY 1998
PD AUG-OCT
VL 17
IS 4-5
GA 119UK
UT WOS:000075916000023
ER

PT J
AU Loewenstein, AF
AF Loewenstein, AF
TI The thief of happiness: The story of an extraordinary psychotherapy.
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF PSYCHOTHERAPY
J9 AM J PSYCHOTHER
LA English
DT Book Review
CR FRIEDMAN B, 2002, THIEF HAPPINESS STOR
NR 1
TC 0
BP 442
EP 444
PY 2002
VL 56
IS 3
GA 637PN
UT WOS:000180521500014
ER

PT J
AU Merkl, H
AF Merkl, Heinrich
TI Gracian, Aesop and logic - Perspectivism in the 'Tercera Parte' of the
   'Criticon'
SO GERMANISCH-ROMANISCHE MONATSSCHRIFT
J9 GER-ROMAN MONATSSCHR
LA German
DT Article
AB This article aims at describing the rules which govern perception and thought in El Criticon, especially its Tercera Parte. Though truth and falsehood are being viewed there as mutually exclusive opposites, this last work of Gracian' often retains two seemingly contradictory statements to be both true. This leads to a global interpretation of El Criticon, according to which some of the statements issued during the scholarly debate on human happiness summarized in Crisi 111,9 do not really contradict one another, but are just apparent contradictions describing different functional aspects of the question. Gracian intends his Criticon as a whole to be a contribution to that scholarly debate. Crisi 111,9 is, thus, to be seen as the non-allegorical centre of that work, which is critical of Ancient Greek relativism, but remains vague as to its relationship with Christian thinking.
CR AYALA JM, 2001, BALTASAR GRACIAN EST, P14
   BERRIO AG, 1968, ESPANA ITALIA CONCEP, P186
   CALDERON C, 1970, BALTASAR GRACIAN VID, P80
   EGIDO A, 1991, MUND GRAC ACT C BERL, P29
   GEAL, 1994, HOMMAGE R JAMMES, V2, P463
   GORSSE O, 1988, CRITICON, V43, P164
   GRACIAN B, 1996, CRITICON, P548
   HEGER K, 1960, ESTILO LINGUISTICO D
   KASSIER TL, 1976, TRUTH DISGUISED ALLE, P18
   KERFERD GB, 1998, PHILOS ANTIKE, V2, P3
   KRAUSS W, 1947, GRACIANS LEBENSLEHRE, P74
   LAGO E, 2001, SILVA STUDIA PHILOLO, P366
   MATZAT W, 2000, WELTERFAHRUNG SELBST, P240
   Merkl H, 2005, ARCH STUD NEUE SPR, V242, P79
   MERKL H, 2004, ANUARIO ESTUDIOS CER, V1, P139
   PATELLA G, 2001, B FUNDACION FG LORCA, V14, P41
   PFANDL L, 1967, GESCH SPANISCHEN NAT, P552
   PLATON, 2001, WERKE ACHT BANDEN, P32
   RUNCINI R, 1987, AESTHETICA PREPRINT, V18, P75
   SCHRODER G, 1966, FREIBURGER SCHRIFTEN, V2, P42
   SCHULZBUSCHHAUS U, 1986, SPANISCHE ROMAN MITT, P137
   VONROTTERDAM E, 1995, AUSGEWAHLTE SCHRIFTE, V7, P382
   VOSSLER K, 1950, POESIE EINSAMKEIT SP, P304
   WITTGENSTEIN L, 1971, TRACTATUS LOGICO PHI, P115
   1997, FABELN ANTIKE HERAUS, P66
NR 25
TC 0
BP 169
EP 186
PY 2007
VL 57
IS 2
GA 216EP
UT WOS:000249861600002
ER

PT J
AU Brown, RP
   Phillips, A
AF Brown, RP
   Phillips, A
TI Letting bygones be bygones: further evidence for the validity of the
   Tendency to Forgive scale
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Oklahoma, Dept Psychol, Norman, OK 73019 USA.
RP Brown, RP, Univ Oklahoma, Dept Psychol, 455 W Lindsey St,DHT 705, Norman, OK 73019 USA.
EM rpbrown@ou.edu
DE dispositional forgiveness; mental health; state forgiveness; rumination
ID INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; CLOSE RELATIONSHIPS; CONSTRUCT-VALIDITY; LINKS;
   AGGRESSION; RUMINATION; BIG-5
AB The present study examined the validity of three putative measures of dispositional forgiveness, as well as a measure of trait rumination, with respect to measures of mental health and forgiveness for a specific offense. Two hundred undergraduates completed the Tendency to Forgive scale, the Attitudes Toward Forgiveness scale, the Transgression Narrative Test of Forgivingness, and a multi-dimensional measure of trait rumination, along with measures of depression, life satisfaction, self-esteem, agreeableness, neuroticism, attachment, and aggression. Participants also recounted a specific offense they had experienced and reported the extent to which they had forgiven their offender. Results strongly supported the discriminant validity of the Tendency to Forgive scale with regard to both mental health (depression and life satisfaction) and state forgiveness. (C) 2004 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Berry JW, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P1277, DOI 10.1177/01461672012710004
   Brennan K. A., 1998, ATTACHMENT THEORY CL, P46
   Brown RP, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P759, DOI 10.1177/0146167203252882
   BUSS AH, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P452, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.3.452
   CAPRARA GV, 1986, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V7, P763, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(86)90074-7
   DeShea L., 2003, INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENC, V1, P201
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Enright R. D., 1998, EXPLORING FORGIVENES, P46
   Fincham FD, 2000, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V7, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.2000.tb00001.x
   Finkel EJ, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P956, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.956
   Freedman SR, 1996, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V64, P983, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.64.5.983
   GORSUCH RL, 1993, REV RELIG RES, V34, P333, DOI 10.2307/3511971
   John O. P., 1991, BIG 5 INVENTORY VERS
   Mauger P. A., 1992, J PSYCHOL CHRISTIANI, V11, P170
   McCullough ME, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P1556, DOI 10.1177/014616702237583
   McCullough ME, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1586, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.6.1586
   McCullough ME, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P601, DOI 10.1177/0146167201275008
   McCullough ME, 2000, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V19, P43, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2000.19.1.43
   Mikulincer M, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.2.513
   Murray SL, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1459, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.6.1459
   PELHAM BW, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P672, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.57.4.672
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Scott VB, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V26, P1045, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00208-6
   TANGNEY J, 2002, UNPUB INDIVIDUAL DIF
   McCullough ME, 2000, FORGIVENESS, P65
NR 26
TC 58
BP 627
EP 638
PY 2005
PD FEB
VL 38
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.05.017
GA 895GB
UT WOS:000226847800011
ER

PT J
AU Ferrari, JR
   Jason, LA
AF Ferrari, JR
   Jason, LA
TI Caring for people with Chronic Fatigue Syndrome: Perceived stress versus
   satisfaction
SO REHABILITATION COUNSELING BULLETIN
J9 REHABIL COUNS BULL
LA English
DT Article
RP Ferrari, JR, DE PAUL UNIV,DEPT PSYCHOL,2219 N KENMORE AVE,CHICAGO,IL 60614, USA.
ID SCALE
AB A sample of adult caregivers (48 men and 48 women; M age = 46.8 years, SD = 13.6) who have cared for persons with Chronic Fatigue Syndrome (CFS) on a long-term basis participated in this study. Results indicate no significant sex difference regarding caregiver stress and satisfaction, and both men and women reported greater satisfaction than stress (independent of life satisfaction). The more life satisfaction caregivers reported, the less stress and more satisfaction they experienced in caring for a person with CFS. Social discomfort from working with a person with CFS was unrelated to stress or satisfaction as a caregiver. Results suggest that long-term volunteer caring for the chronically ill may be a satisfying experience, and may have implications for the rehabilitation of persons with CFS.
CR BELL DS, 1991, DIS 1000 NAMES
   Chambre S. M, 1989, NONPROFIT VOLUNTARY, V18, P249, DOI 10.1177/089976408901800307
   CHAMBRE SM, 1995, RES SOCIOLOGY HLTH C, V12, P113
   COOLINGE W, 1993, RECOVERING CHRONIC F
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   FEIDEN K, 1990, HOPE HELP CHRONIC FA
   FERRARI JR, 1995, PASTORAL PSYCHOL, V44, P99, DOI 10.1007/BF02274770
   FERRARI JR, 1993, EVAL HEALTH PROF, V16, P295, DOI 10.1177/016327879301600303
   FERRARI JR, 1997, J PREVENTION INTERVE
   FRIEDBERG F, 1994, CLIN INFECT DIS, V18, pS105
   FRIEDBERG F, 1995, COPING CHRONIC FATIG
   FURNHAM A, 1995, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V19, P577, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(95)00090-S
   GETHING L, 1994, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V9, P23
   JASON LA, 1995, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V23, P143, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(199504)23:2<143::AID-JCOP2290230205>3.0.CO;2-7
   Jason LA, 1996, EVAL HEALTH PROF, V19, P194, DOI 10.1177/016327879601900204
   Jason L A, 1993, J Prim Prev, V14, P51, DOI 10.1007/BF01324655
   JASON LA, 1994, CFIDS CHRONICLE, V7, P10
   LORLON RP, 1995, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V23, P165
   Maslach C., 1986, MASLACH BURNOUT INVE
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   RUSSO JR, 1993, SERVING SURVIVING HU
   SHLAES JL, 1996, CFIDS CHRONICLE, V9, P21
   SUNDEEN RA, 1991, NONPROFIT VOLUNTARY, V21, P271
   ZASTROW C, 1989, BRIT J SOC WORK, V14, P141
NR 25
TC 7
BP 240
EP 250
PY 1997
PD JUN
VL 40
IS 4
GA XJ523
UT WOS:A1997XJ52300002
ER

PT J
AU Wood, AM
   Joseph, S
AF Wood, Alex M.
   Joseph, Stephen
TI The absence of positive psychological (eudemonic) well-being as a risk
   factor for depression: A ten year cohort study
SO JOURNAL OF AFFECTIVE DISORDERS
J9 J AFFECT DISORDERS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Wood, Alex M.] Univ Manchester, Sch Psychol Sci, Manchester M13 9PL, Lancs, England.
   [Joseph, Stephen] Univ Nottingham, Sch Sociol & Social Policy, Nottingham NG7 2RD, England.
RP Wood, AM, Univ Manchester, Sch Psychol Sci, Manchester M13 9PL, Lancs, England.
DE Depression; Personality; Positive psychology; Eudemonic; Psychological
   well-being; Subjective well-being; Autonomy; Personal growth; Purpose in
   life; Relationships; Environmental mastery; Personal growth
ID HAPPINESS; THERAPY; SELF; PERSONALITY; VALIDATION; VALIDITY; MODEL
AB Background Previous research in psychiatry has focused on how negative personality traits and impaired well-being form risk factors for depression This study presents the first longitudinal test of whether the absence of positive well-being forms an additional unique risk factor for depression
   Methods. A large cohort of 5566 people completed a survey at two time points, aged 51-56 at Time 1 and 63-67 at Time 2 Positive psychological well-being included measures self-acceptance, autonomy, purpose in life, positive relationships with others, environmental mastery, and personal growth Personality was measured as extraversion, neuroticism, agreeableness, conscientiousness, and openness to experience. Depression was measured with the CES-D scale
   Results People with low positive well-being were 7 16 times more likely to be depressed 10-years later After controlling for personality, negative functioning, prior depression, demographic, economic, and physical heath variables, people with low positive well-being were still over twice as likely to be depressed
   Limitations All measures were self-report, rather than based on peer-report of physician diagnosis An aging population was studied, replication is needed in younger populations
   Conclusions The absence of positive well-being forms a substantial risk factor for depression, independent of the presence of negative functioning and impaired physical health Older people with low PWB are very likely to become depressed over 10 years, and preventative ;intervention and monitoring of these individuals are indicated. (C) 2009 Elsevier B V All rights reserved
CR BARNETT PA, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V104, P97, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.104.1.97
   Beekman ATF, 1997, PSYCHOL MED, V27, P231, DOI 10.1017/S0033291796003510
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Duckworth AL, 2005, ANNU REV CLIN PSYCHO, V1, P629, DOI 10.1146/annurev.clinpsy.1.102803.144154
   Evans J, 2005, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V186, P302, DOI 10.1192/bjp.186.4.302
   Fava GA, 1998, PSYCHOL MED, V28, P475, DOI 10.1017/S0033291797006363
   Fava GA, 1999, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V68, P171, DOI 10.1159/000012329
   John O. P., 1999, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P102
   Kashdan TB, 2008, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V3, P219, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760802303044
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P1007, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.1007
   Lazarus RS, 2003, PSYCHOL INQ, V14, P93, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1402_02
   Marmot M, 1997, SOC SCI MED, V44, P901, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(96)00194-3
   Maslow A., 1970, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   MCCRAE RR, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P81, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.1.81
   McDowell I., 1996, MEASURING HLTH GUIDE, P238
   McGregor I, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P494, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.494
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Riediger M, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P1511, DOI 10.1177/0146167204271184
   ROGERS CR, 1964, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V68, P160, DOI 10.1037/h0046419
   ROGERS CR, 1959, PSYCHOL STUDY SCI, P181
   Ruini C, 2006, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V75, P331, DOI 10.1159/000095438
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   RYFF CD, 1989, INT J BEHAV DEV, V12, P35
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   RYFF CD, 1994, PSYCHOL AGING, V9, P195, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.9.2.195
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Ryff CD, 2006, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V75, P85, DOI 10.1159/000090892
   Ryff CD, 2006, SOC SCI RES, V35, P1103, DOI 10.1016/j.ssresearch.2006.01.002
   Santor D.A., 2006, MEASUREMENT, V4, P135, DOI 10.1207/s15366359mea0403_1
   Seligman MEP, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P774, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.8.774
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Seligman MEP, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P410, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.5.410
   Springer KW, 2006, SOC SCI RES, V35, P1080, DOI 10.1016/j.ssresearch.2005.07.004
   Taylor SE, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P605, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.4.605
   WATERMAN AS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P678, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.678
   WATSON D, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P18, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.103.1.18
   *WI U WI SURV CTR, 2006, WISC LONG STUD HDB
   Wood AM, 2009, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V46, P443, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.11.012
   Yalom I. D., 1980, EXISTENTIAL PSYCHOTH
   Zapf D, 1996, J Occup Health Psychol, V1, P145, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.1.2.145
NR 40
TC 34
BP 213
EP 217
PY 2010
PD MAY
VL 122
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.jad.2009.06.032
GA 588UJ
UT WOS:000277099300004
ER

PT J
AU SalmelaAro, K
   Nurmi, JE
AF SalmelaAro, K
   Nurmi, JE
TI Uncertainty and confidence in interpersonal projects: Consequences for
   social relationships and well-being
SO JOURNAL OF SOCIAL AND PERSONAL RELATIONSHIPS
J9 J SOC PERS RELAT
LA English
DT Article
RP SalmelaAro, K, UNIV HELSINKI,DEPT PSYCHOL,POB 4,SF-00014 HELSINKI,FINLAND.
DE interpersonal projects; social relationships; subjective well-being
ID PERSONAL PROJECTS; LIFE TASKS; SELF; ANXIETY; LONELINESS; MOTIVATION;
   SYSTEMS; SKILLS; GENDER; GOALS
AB To examine the extent to which the appraisal of interpersonal projects influences people's social relationships and wellbeing, 202 female students were asked to complete the Personal Projects Analysis (PPA), the revised Beck's Depression Inventory (BDI) and Rosenberg's Self-Esteem Scale, and to answer several self-report measures of social relationships. Then, one year later, they completed the UCLA Loneliness scale, the Perceived Stress scale, the revised BDI and several self-report measures of social relationships. Two groups of students were identified on the basis of their PPA ratings: (1) the socially confident group, with positive and confident appraisals (n = 74) of their interpersonal projects, and (2) the socially uncertain group, with negative and uncertain appraisals (n = 35). The results showed that the women in the socially uncertain group reported more negative interactions with their parents and with their boyfriend/spouse, and also fewer new acquaintances, than the socially confident women. Moreover, they showed higher levels of depression, stress and loneliness, but lower levels of self-esteem.
CR ALBENDERFER MS, 1985, 07244 SAG U PAP SER
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   Berndt T. J., 1990, CHILDHOOD ADOLESCENC
   BRUNSTEIN JC, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P1061, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.5.1061
   CANTOR N, 1991, J PERS, V59, P425, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1991.tb00255.x
   CANTOR N, 1990, HDB PERSONALITY THEO
   CANTOR N, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P644, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.4.644
   CANTOR N, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P1178, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.6.1178
   COHEN S, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P385, DOI 10.2307/2136404
   CUTRONA CE, 1982, LONELINESS SOURCEBOO
   EMMONS RA, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P292, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.2.292
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1058, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.5.1058
   GORMALLY J, 1981, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V28, P147, DOI 10.1037/h0077967
   INDERBITZENPISARUK H, 1992, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V21, P151, DOI 10.1007/BF01537334
   JOSEPHS RA, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P391, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.3.391
   KAROLY P, 1993, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V44, P23, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.44.1.23
   KAROLY P, 1993, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V12, P103, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.12.2.103
   LANGSTON CA, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P649, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.56.4.649
   LEARY MR, 1983, J PERS ASSESS, V47, P66, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4701_8
   LECCI L, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P404, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.103.2.404
   LITTLE BR, 1983, ENVIRON BEHAV, V15, P273, DOI 10.1177/0013916583153002
   LITTLE BR, 1988, PERSONAL PROJECTS AN
   LITTLE BR, 1989, PERSONALITY PSYCHOL
   MADDUX JE, 1988, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V6, P180, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1988.6.2.180
   MARKUS HR, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P224, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.98.2.224
   NOREM JK, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1208, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1208
   NURMI JE, 1994, EUR J PERSONALITY, V8, P135, DOI 10.1002/per.2410080205
   NURMI JE, 1991, DEV REV, V11, P1, DOI 10.1016/0273-2297(91)90002-6
   NURMI JE, 1994, UNPUB SOCIAL STRATEG
   PALYS TS, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P1221, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.44.6.1221
   Rosenberg M., 1979, CONCEIVING SELF
   RUSSELL D, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P472, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.39.3.472
   Ryle A., 1982, PSYCHOTHERAPY COGNIT
   SALMELAARO K, 1992, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V33, P330, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.1992.tb00922.x
   SARASON BR, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P469
   Savin-Williams R. C., 1990, THRESHOLD DEV ADOLES
   SCHLENKER BR, 1982, PSYCHOL BULL, V92, P641, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.92.3.641
   *SPSSX INC, 1990, SPSSX REF GUID
   STANLEY MA, 1986, J SOCIAL BEHAVIOR PE, V4, P575
   ZIRKEL S, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P172, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.1.172
NR 40
TC 17
BP 109
EP 122
PY 1996
PD FEB
VL 13
IS 1
DI 10.1177/0265407596131006
GA TU652
UT WOS:A1996TU65200006
ER

PT J
AU GIUBERTONI, A
AF GIUBERTONI, A
TI READING OF 'NOZZE DI FIGARO', MOZART AND THE QUEST FOR HAPPINESS -
   ITALIA - MILA,M
SO NUOVA RIVISTA MUSICALE ITALIANA
J9 NUOVA RIV MUSIC ITAL
LA Italian
DT Book Review
CR MILA M, 1979, LETTURA NOZZE DI FIG
NR 1
TC 0
BP 888
EP 890
PY 1979
VL 13
IS 4
GA JW811
UT WOS:A1979JW81100013
ER

PT J
AU Hurst, RAJ
AF Hurst, Rachel Alpha Johnston
TI Happiness and Its Discontents in the Cosmetic Surgery Photograph
SO TOPIA-CANADIAN JOURNAL OF CULTURAL STUDIES
J9 TOPIA
LA English
DT Editorial Material
C1 St Francis Xavier Univ, Antigonish, NS, Canada.
RP Hurst, RAJ, St Francis Xavier Univ, Antigonish, NS, Canada.
CR Ahmed Sara, 2008, NEW FORMATIONS, V63, P7
   Ahmed Sara, 2008, NEW FORMATIONS, V63, P121
   Blum Virginia, 2003, FLESH WOUNDS THE CUL
   Davis K, 1995, RESHAPING FEMALE BOD
   Davis Kathy, 2003, DUBIOUS EQUALITIES A
   Freud Sigmund, 1961, STANDARD EDITION COM, V21
   Gilman Sander, 1999, MAKING THE BODY BEAU
   Gilman Sander, 1998, CREATING BEAUTY TO C
NR 8
TC 0
BP 195
EP 203
PY 2011
PD SPR
IS 25
GA V27NK
UT WOS:000208619700012
ER

PT J
AU ONEILL, K
   REID, G
AF ONEILL, K
   REID, G
TI PERCEIVED BARRIERS TO PHYSICAL-ACTIVITY BY OLDER ADULTS
SO CANADIAN JOURNAL OF PUBLIC HEALTH-REVUE CANADIENNE DE SANTE PUBLIQUE
J9 CAN J PUBLIC HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 MCGILL UNIV,DEPT PHYS EDUC,475 PINE AVE W,MONTREAL H2W 1S4,QUEBEC,CANADA.
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; RETIREMENT; LEISURE
AB The purpose of this study was to investigate the perceived barriers to physical activity by older adults.  199 volunteers responded to the Perceived Barriers Questionnaire (PBQ).  The subjects resided in apartment residences for independent, healthy, older adults.  Older adults perceived as many as 17 barriers to physical activity.  The number of barriers per subject was significantly related to age and illness or handicap.  The remaining factors, gender, income, activity and educational levels, were not related to the number of barriers.  There was a significant difference among four specific types of barriers (i.e. Psychological, Administrative, Physical/Health, Knowledge) with barriers of the knowledge dimension being most often identified.
CR BROMLEY DB, 1974, PSYCHOL HUMAN AGING
   BRUNNER BC, 1955, RES QUART, V26, P1
   Butler R. N., 1975, WHY SURVIVE
   *CAN FITN SURV, 1989, CAN FITN PREL FIND 1
   *CAN FITN SURV, 1982, FITN AG
   CHEBOTAR.D, 1971, GERONTOLOGIST, V11, P359
   CLARKE HH, 1973, PHYS FITN RES DIG, V4, P1
   CONRAD CC, 1976, AGING, V258, P11
   HEIKKINEN E, 1977, GUIDE FITNESS 50
   HENZELMAN F, 1970, PUBLIC HLTH REP, V85, P905
   KRIETLTER H, 1970, MED SPORT, V4, P302
   LEMON BW, 1972, J GERONTOL, V27, P511
   MCAVOY LH, 1979, J LEISURE RES, P40
   NEILSON AB, 1974, PHYSICAL ACTIVITY PA
   OSTROW AC, 1980, TRANSITIONS AGING, P41
   PALMORE E, 1979, GERONTOLOGIST, V19, P427
   PEPPERS LG, 1976, GERONTOLOGIST, V16, P441
   SHEPHARD RJ, 1978, PHYSICAL ACTIVITY AG
   SHEPHARD RJ, 1982, NOV NAT C FITN THIRD
   SIDNEY KH, 1982, MED SCI SPORT, V8, P246
   STEINKAMP MW, 1987, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V25, P293, DOI 10.2190/V813-QA3G-6AQC-MWYM
NR 21
TC 55
BP 392
EP 396
PY 1991
PD NOV-DEC
VL 82
IS 6
GA HC633
UT WOS:A1991HC63300009
ER

PT J
AU ALMAGOR, M
   BENPORATH, YS
AF ALMAGOR, M
   BENPORATH, YS
TI MOOD CHANGES DURING THE MENSTRUAL-CYCLE AND THEIR RELATION TO THE USE OF
   ORAL-CONTRACEPTIVE
SO JOURNAL OF PSYCHOSOMATIC RESEARCH
J9 J PSYCHOSOM RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV MINNESOTA,MINNEAPOLIS,MN 55455.
RP ALMAGOR, M, HAIFA UNIV,DEPT PSYCHOL,IL-31999 HAIFA,ISRAEL.
ID PREMENSTRUAL-SYNDROME; DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS; NEGATIVE AFFECT;
   QUESTIONNAIRE; FLUCTUATIONS; REPLICATION; SEXUALITY; HORMONES; STRESS;
   STATE
AB The relation between the use of oral contraceptives and changes in positive and negative affect over the course of the menstrual cycle was studied in 50 women who completed a mood questionnaire daily during their menstrual cycle. Results indicated that users of oral contraceptives experience a higher level of positive affect during the cycle than do non-users. Positive affect scores were significantly higher than negative affect scores in the menstruation, follicular and luteal phases of the cycle. There were no significant differences between the groups and no discernible phasic changes on negative affect. Discussion of these findings centers on their implications concerning the relation between positive affect and oral contraceptives, the support they provide for the independence of positive and negative affect, and future directions for research in this area.
CR ABPLANALP JM, 1979, PSYCHOSOM MED, V41, P605
   ABPLANALP JM, 1971, PSYCHOSOM MED, V41, P587
   ALMAGOR M, IN PRESS PSYCHOL REP
   ALMAGOR M, 1989, J PERS ASSESS, V53, P10, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5301_2
   BACKSTROM T, 1983, PSYCHOSOM MED, V45, P503
   COLLINS A, 1985, PSYCHOSOM MED, V47, P512
   Dalton K., 1964, PREMENSTRUAL SYNDROM
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   Endicott J, 1982, PSYCHOPHARMACOL B, V18, P109
   Englander-Golden P, 1978, MOTIV EMOTION, V2, P75, DOI 10.1007/BF00992733
   FLEMING O, 1978, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V132, P431, DOI 10.1192/bjp.132.5.431
   GLICK I, 1982, BEHAVIOR MENSTRUAL C
   GOLUB S, 1976, PSYCHOSOM MED, V38, P4
   GRANT ECG, 1968, BRIT MED J, V3, P777
   HERZBERG BN, 1970, BRIT MED J, V4, P142
   IVEY ME, 1968, PSYCHOSOM MED, V30, P336
   KUTNER SJ, 1972, J NERV MENT DIS, V155, P153, DOI 10.1097/00005053-197209000-00001
   LAHMEYER WH, 1981, PSYCHOSOM MED, V44, P183
   MARRIOTT A, 1986, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V30, P41, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(86)90064-4
   MCFARLAND C, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P522, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.3.522
   MCFARLANE J, 1988, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V12, P201, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1988.tb00937.x
   MOOS RH, 1968, PSYCHOSOM MED, V30, P853
   MOOS RH, 1906, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V13, P37
   MORRIS NM, 1972, AM J OBSTET GYNECOL, V113, P763
   PAIGE KE, 1971, PSYCHOSOM MED, V33, P515
   PARLEE MB, 1973, PSYCHOL BULL, V80, P454, DOI 10.1037/h0035270
   ROGERS ML, 1981, MENSTRUAL CYCLE, V1, P71
   Rossi A. S., 1977, SOC SCI RES, V6, P273, DOI 10.1016/0049-089X(77)90013-8
   ROUSE P, 1978, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V22, P215, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(78)90027-2
   ROYBYRNE P, 1984, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V45, P350
   RUBINOW DR, 1984, AM J PSYCHIAT, V141, P1653
   SAMPSON GA, 1981, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V138, P399, DOI 10.1192/bjp.138.5.399
   SAMPSON GA, 1977, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V130, P265, DOI 10.1192/bjp.130.3.265
   SANDERS D, 1983, PSYCHOSOM MED, V45, P487
   SCHMIDT PJ, 1988, M SOC BIOL PSYCHIATR
   SHEEHAN DV, 1976, PSYCHIAT ANN, V6, P81
   SLADE P, 1984, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V24, P1
   TELLEGEN A, 1980, UNPUB ADJECTIVE CHEC
   Tellegen A., 1985, ANXIETY ANXIETY DISO, P681
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P127, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.1.127
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1020, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1020
   WILCOXON LA, 1976, PSYCHOSOM MED, V38, P399
   WORSLEY A, 1980, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V67, P289, DOI 10.1007/BF00431271
   ZEVON MA, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P111, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.43.1.111
NR 45
TC 14
BP 721
EP 728
PY 1991
VL 35
IS 6
DI 10.1016/0022-3999(91)90123-6
GA GX798
UT WOS:A1991GX79800011
ER

PT J
AU VALLERAND, RJ
   OCONNOR, BP
   BLAIS, MR
AF VALLERAND, RJ
   OCONNOR, BP
   BLAIS, MR
TI LIFE SATISFACTION OF ELDERLY INDIVIDUALS IN REGULAR COMMUNITY HOUSING,
   IN LOW-COST COMMUNITY HOUSING, AND HIGH AND LOW SELF-DETERMINATION
   NURSING-HOMES
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF AGING & HUMAN DEVELOPMENT
J9 INT J AGING HUM DEV
LA English
DT Article
RP VALLERAND, RJ, UNIV QUEBEC,SOCIAL PSYCHOL LAB,BOX 8888,STN A,MONTREAL H3C 3P8,QUEBEC,CANADA.
CR ARLING G, 1986, RES AGING, V8, P38, DOI 10.1177/0164027586008001003
   Baltes M. M., 1986, PSYCHOL CONTROL AGIN
   BANZIGER G, 1983, GERONTOLOGIST, V23, P527
   BLAIS MR, IN PRESS CANADIAN J
   Butler R., 1975, WHY SURVIVE BEING OL
   CHAPPELL N, 1979, RES AGING, V1, P361, DOI 10.1177/016402757913005
   COSTA PT, 1987, J GERONTOL, V42, P50
   deCharms R., 1968, PERSONAL CAUSATION
   Deci E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   Deci E. L., 1980, PSYCHOL SELF DETERMI
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   HULICKA I M, 1975, Experimental Aging Research, V1, P27, DOI 10.1080/03610737508257944
   KANE RL, 1983, GERONTOLOGIST, V23, P200
   KRAUSE N, 1986, J GERONTOL, V41, P727
   LANGER EJ, 1976, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P191, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.34.2.191
   SCHULZ R, 1976, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P563, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.33.5.563
   SHROUT PE, 1979, PSYCHOL BULL, V86, P420, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.86.2.420
   TOBIN S, 1976, LAST HOME AGED
   WOLK S, 1976, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V44, P420, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.44.3.420
   WOLK S, 1976, J GERONTOL, V31, P89
NR 20
TC 14
BP 277
EP 283
PY 1989
VL 28
IS 4
DI 10.2190/JQ0K-D0GG-WLQV-QMBN
GA U6037
UT WOS:A1989U603700004
ER

PT J
AU Mahadea, D
   Rawat, T
AF Mahadea, D.
   Rawat, T.
TI Economic growth, income and happiness: An exploratory study
SO SOUTH AFRICAN JOURNAL OF ECONOMICS
J9 S AFR J ECON
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Mahadea, D.] Univ Kwazulu Natal, Sch Econ & Finance, Pietermaritzburg, South Africa.
   [Rawat, T.] Nedbank, Johannesburg, South Africa.
RP Mahadea, D, Univ Kwazulu Natal, Sch Econ & Finance, Pietermaritzburg, South Africa.
DE economic growth; income; happiness
ID SOUTH-AFRICA; PEOPLE; UNEMPLOYMENT; PREFERENCES; HAPPY
AB The pursuit of high economic growth is considered desirable as it generates an increase in a nation's wealth, income, employment and output. The rising income should enable consumers to purchase more goods and services, which in turn should result in enhanced utility and subjective happiness. Empirical studies suggest that higher income resulting from high rates of economic growth contribute to poverty alleviation and life satisfaction in low income countries. Higher income raises the happiness of the poor. In developed countries, higher income does not seem to "buy" higher happiness, once a threshold level of income is reached. This exploratory study seeks to examine the quantitative and qualitative sources of happiness. A higher absolute level of income is found to be significantly related to subjective happiness. Among the non-income factors, family togetherness, a good working environment and a higher level of education can contribute to making people happier. Happiness thus involves more than just economic growth and income.
CR Abraham KG, 2005, J ECON PERSPECT, V19, P3, DOI 10.1257/089533005774357833
   Alesina A, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P2009, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2003.07.006
   [Anonymous], 2006, WORLD DEV IND, VWorld Bank
   Argyle M., 2001, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   ARNDT C, 2000, S AFRICAN J EC, V68, P1
   Bartolini S, 2007, ELGAR ORIG REF, P337
   BATES W, 2004, POLICY, V20, P1
   BLACK PA, 2003, PUBLIC EC S AFRICAN
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   DEJAGER JLW, 2004, EC GROWTH
   DIENER E, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P195, DOI 10.1007/BF01079018
   Diener E., 1998, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V17, P304
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Di Tella R, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P335, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.1.335
   DITELLA R, 1999, DO MACROECONOMIC FLU
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P1, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00002-A
   Ellis LL, 2006, S AFR J ECON, V74, P682, DOI 10.1111/j.1813-6982.2006.00093.x
   Frank RH, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1832, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00261
   Frey Bruno S., 2005, EC HAPPINESS FRAMING
   Frey BS, 2000, ECON J, V110, P918, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00570
   FREY BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, P402
   GINTIS H, 2007, EC J             JUN, pF455
   GLENN ND, 1981, J MARRIAGE FAM, V43, P138
   Graham C., 2006, J ECON INEQUAL, V4, P107, DOI 10.1007/s10888-005-9009-1
   Hamilton Clive, 2004, GROWTH FETISH
   HOLDEN R, 2005, SUCCESS INTELLIGENCE
   *HSRC, 2004, FACT SHEET POV S AFR
   Inglehart R., 1990, CULTURE SHIFT ADV IN
   Kenny C, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V73, P199, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-0986-4
   Kenny C, 1999, KYKLOS, V52, P3, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6435.1999.tb00576.x
   KONOW J, 1999, HEDONISTIC PARADOX I
   Layard R, 2006, ECON J, V116, pC24, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2006.01073.x
   Layard Richard, 2005, EC HAPPINESS FRAMING
   LIEPERT C, 1986, J ECON ISSUES, P109
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   LUCAS RE, 1999, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN
   MALTHUS T.R, 1966, ESSAY PRINCIPLE POPU
   Mankiw N.G., 2007, MACROECONOMICS
   MANUEL TA, 2006, J DEV PERSPECTIVES, V2, P1
   MANUEL TA, 2007, COMMUNICATION   0221
   MISHAN EJ, 1977, EC GROWTH DEBATE
   Moller V, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V47, P245, DOI 10.1023/A:1006945108139
   Ng Y. K., 1978, KYKLOS, V31, P575, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6435.1978.tb00660.x
   Ng YK, 2006, HAPPINESS AND PUBLIC POLICY: THEORY, CASE STUDIES AND IMPLICATIONS, P1, DOI 10.1057/9780230288027
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   Parsons R, 2007, S AFR J ECON, V75, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1813-6982.2007.00105.x
   PAVOT W, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P1299, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90157-M
   Powdthavee N., 2003, WARWICK EC RES PAPER
   RAVALION M, 2001, ECONOMICA, V68, P271
   Ravallion M, 2001, ECONOMICA, V68, P335, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00250
   *SARB, 2008, S AFR RES BANK Q B, V247
   Schumacher E. H., 1973, SMALL IS BEAUTIFUL
   Scitovsky T., 1976, JOYLESS EC INQUIRY H
   Sen Amartya, 1999, DEV FREEDOM
   SMITH A, 1980, THEORY MORAL SENTIME
   STILWELL F, 2004, ECODATE, V18, P1
   Stutzer A, 2001, INSPIRING EC HUMAN M, P135
   TAIT M, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P502, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.74.3.502
   Thirlwall A. P., 2003, GROWTH DEV SPECIAL R
   *UNDP, 2003, HUM DEV REP 2003 CHA
   VEENHOVEN R, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V32, P101, DOI 10.1007/BF01078732
   Veenhoven R, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V79, P421, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-5074-x
   VEENHOVEN R, 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W
   HEADEY B, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P731, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.731
   Wilkinson Will, 2007, POLICY ANAL, V590, P1
NR 67
TC 3
BP 276
EP 290
PY 2008
PD JUN
VL 76
IS 2
DI 10.1111/j.1813-6982.2008.00181.x
GA 327WC
UT WOS:000257758200008
ER

PT J
AU Zaman, M
   Rajan, MA
   Dai, QZ
AF Zaman, Maliha
   Rajan, Murugan Ananda
   Dai, Qizhi
TI Experiencing flow with instant messaging and its facilitating role on
   creative behaviors
SO COMPUTERS IN HUMAN BEHAVIOR
J9 COMPUT HUM BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Zaman, Maliha; Rajan, Murugan Ananda; Dai, Qizhi] Drexel Univ, Dept Management, LeBow Coll Business, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
RP Zaman, M, Drexel Univ, Dept Management, LeBow Coll Business, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
DE CMC; Affect; Creativity; Flow; Telepresence; Control
ID COMPUTER-MEDIATED ENVIRONMENTS; TECHNOLOGY ACCEPTANCE MODEL;
   INFORMATION-SYSTEMS; EMPLOYEE CREATIVITY; ONLINE GAMES; INTERNET USE;
   CONSEQUENCES; SATISFACTION; INNOVATION; SUPPORT
AB The goal of this study is to explore how experiencing flow with IM. an Internet-based communication technology, can facilitate an individual's perception on creativity. We argue that certain capabilities in telepresence and perceived control, provide users a means to experience flow We further investigate whether flow and its outcomes, positive affect and exploratory behavior have any influence on the perception of creativity of the users. Using an online survey with 207 observations we found that user's perceived control over the technology and its ability to transport the user to a virtual environment were shown to facilitate the experience of flow We found that flow in itself does not influence perceived expected creativity in its users but does indirectly influence perceived expected creativity through exploratory behavior and positive affect From these initial findings we believe that our study provides implications for both users and designers on IT. Furthermore, managers can apply the findings during implementation and use of interactive information technologies for communications in the workplace (C) 2010 Elsevier Ltd All rights reserved
CR Agarwal R, 2000, MIS QUART, V24, P665, DOI 10.2307/3250951
   ALWIN DF, 1975, AM SOCIOL REV, V40, P37, DOI 10.2307/2094445
   AMABILE TM, 1988, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V10, P123
   AMABILE TM, 1987, CREATIVITY R D LAB, V30
   Amabile T.M., 1996, CREATIVITY CONTEXT
   Amabile TM, 1998, HARVARD BUS REV, V76, P76
   Amabile TM, 2005, ADMIN SCI QUART, V50, P367
   AMABILE TM, 2010, HARVARD BUS REV, V88, P41
   ANANDARAJAN M, 2003, PERSONAL WEB USAGE W
   ASHBY GF, 2002, EMOTIONAL COGNITION
   Bagozzi Richard P., 1988, J ACADEMY MARKETING, V16, P74, DOI DOI 10.1007/BF02723327
   Bakker AB, 2005, J VOCAT BEHAV, V66, P26, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2003.11.001
   Barab SA, 2002, EDUC PSYCHOL, V37, P165, DOI 10.1207/S15326985EP3703_3
   Barzilai S, 2006, THINK SKILLS CREAT, V1, P130, DOI 10.1016/j.tsc.2006.08.001
   BRADY D, 2005, BUSINESS WEEK, V76
   BROWN SJ, 2003, HARVARD BUSINESS JUL, P109
   Browne MW, 1993, ALTERNATIVE WAYS ASS
   Bruce A, 2002, MOTIVATE EVERY EMPLO
   Cameron AF, 2005, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V21, P85, DOI 10.1016/j.chb.2003.12.001
   Carlsson B, 2002, RES POLICY, V31, P233, DOI 10.1016/S0048-7333(01)00138-X
   CASE CJ, 2005, ISSUES INFORM SYSTEM, V6, P141
   Catmull E, 2008, HARVARD BUS REV, V86, P64
   Chapnick S., 2005, RENAISSANCE ELEARNIN
   Chen H, 1999, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V15, P585, DOI 10.1016/S0747-5632(99)00038-2
   CHEN K, 2004, COMMUNICATION ASS IN, V14, P1
   Chen Z, 2000, OPTIM METHOD SOFTW, V13, P263, DOI 10.1080/10556780008805788
   Chou TJ, 2003, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V6, P663, DOI 10.1089/109493103322725469
   *COMSC, 2006, INST MESS US EUR
   Coy P, 2000, BUS WEEK, P76
   Coyle JR, 2001, J ADVERTISING, V30, P65
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1997, FINDING FLOW PSYCHOL
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1975, BOREDOM ANXIETY
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1996, CREATIVITY FLOW PSYC
   CSIKSZENTMIHALYI M, 1990, SAGE FOC ED, V115, P190
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1988, OPTIMAL EXPERIENCE
   DeLone WH, 2003, J MANAGE INFORM SYST, V19, P9
   Dillman D., 2000, MAIL INTERNET SURVEY
   Eisenberger R, 2005, J ORGAN BEHAV, V26, P755, DOI 10.1002/job.337
   Eisner S. P., 2005, SAM ADV MANAGE J, V70, P4
   ETTLIE JE, 1982, J MANAGE STUD, V19, P163, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6486.1982.tb00066.x
   FARELL GN, 2001, COLLABORATIVE CIRCLE
   Fave A, 2005, EUROPEAN PSYCHOL, V10, P264
   Ferris GR, 1999, J MANAGE, V25, P385, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(99)00007-0
   Finneran C., 2005, COMMUNICATIONS ASS I, P82
   Finneran CM, 2003, INT J HUM-COMPUT ST, V59, P475, DOI 10.1016/S1071-5819(03)00112-5
   FISHER CD, 1983, J APPL PSYCHOL, V68, P320, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.68.2.320
   Florida R, 2005, HARVARD BUS REV, V83, P124
   FLORIDA RL, 2002, NSE CREATIVE CLASS I
   Forbes JB, 2004, SAM ADV MANAGE J, V69, P4
   FORNELL C, 1981, J MARKETING RES, V18, P382, DOI 10.2307/3150980
   Fox S., 2006, GENERATIONS ONLINE
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   FREEMAN J, 2001, INTRO PRESENCE SENSE
   Friedman Thomas L., 2005, WORLD IS FLAT BRIEF
   ANDERSON JC, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P411, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.3.411
   GHANI J, 1991, P 12 INT C INF SYST
   GHANI JA, 1992, INFORM MANAGE, V22, P69, DOI 10.1016/0378-7206(92)90062-K
   GHANI JA, 1994, J PSYCHOL, V128, P381
   Gibbs JL, 2006, COMMUN RES, V33, P152, DOI 10.1177/009365020528536
   Glass Amy, 2007, Industrial and Commercial Training, V39, DOI 10.1108/00197850710732424
   Greene SL, 2002, COMMUN ACM, V45, P100
   Grey M. C., 2006, Information Management Journal, V40
   Grinter R.E., 2002, P 2002 ACM C COMP SU, P21
   HAIR JF, 1993, MULTIVARIATE DATA AN
   HASIDA B, 2003, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V32, P67
   Hemlin S, 2008, CREATIVITY RES J, V20, P196, DOI 10.1080/10400410802060018
   Hoffman DL, 1996, J MARKETING, V60, P50, DOI 10.2307/1251841
   Hsu CL, 2004, INFORM MANAGE-AMSTER, V41, P853, DOI 10.1016/j.im.2003.08.014
   Hsu MH, 2004, IND MANAGE DATA SYST, V104, P766, DOI 10.1108/02635570410567757
   Huang A. H., 2003, Human Systems Management, V22
   Huang MH, 2003, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V19, P425, DOI 10.1016/S0747-5632(02)00080-8
   Hutchins E, 1993, UNDERSTANDING PRACTI, P35, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511625510.003
   Ilieva J, 2002, INT J MARKET RES, V44, P361
   ISAACS E, 2002, P 2002 ACM C COMP SU
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   John-Steiner V., 2000, CREATIVE COLLABORATI
   Joreskog K. G., 1996, LISREL 8 USER REFERE
   Junco R., 2007, CONNECTING NET GENER
   Kim T., 1997, J COMPUTER MEDIATED, V3
   Klein LR, 2003, J INTERACT MARK, V17, P41, DOI 10.1002/dir.10046
   Korzaan ML, 2003, J COMPUT INFORM SYST, V43, P25
   Koufaris M, 2002, INFORM SYST RES, V13, P205, DOI 10.1287/isre.13.2.205.83
   Kurtzberg TR, 2005, INT J CONFL MANAGE, V16, P335
   Kwon O, 2010, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V26, P254, DOI 10.1016/j.chb.2009.04.011
   Lenhart A., 2004, AM USE INSTANT MESSA
   LENHART A, 2004, AM USE INSTANT MESSA
   Li D., 2005, J ASSOC INF SYST, V6, P102
   Lu YB, 2009, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V25, P29, DOI 10.1016/j.chb.2008.06.002
   MANDEL N, 2002, J CONSUMER RES, V29
   Martin CA, 2005, IND COMMER TRAIN, V37, P39, DOI 10.1108/00197850510699965
   MASON RO, 1986, MIS QUART, V10, P5, DOI 10.2307/248873
   Mathwick C, 2004, J CONSUM RES, V31, P324, DOI 10.1086/422111
   Meuter ML, 2000, J MARKETING, V64, P50, DOI 10.1509/jmkg.64.3.50.18024
   Miron E, 2004, J ORGAN BEHAV, V25, P175, DOI 10.1002/job.237
   Novak TP, 2000, MARKET SCI, V19, P22, DOI 10.1287/mksc.19.1.22.15184
   Orlikowski W. J., 1991, INFORMATION SYSTEMS, V2, P1, DOI 10.1287/isre.2.1.1
   Grinter R. E., 2006, ACM Transactions on Computer-Human Interaction, V13, DOI 10.1145/1188816.1188817
   Patton M., 2002, QUALITATIVE RES EVAL
   PEA RD, 1997, ED PSYCHOL EFFECTIVE, P274
   Pearce JM, 2005, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V21, P745, DOI 10.1016/j.chb.2004.02.019
   Perkins D., 1985, EDUC RES, V14, P11, DOI 10.3102/0013189X014007011
   Pierce T, 2009, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V25, P1367, DOI 10.1016/j.chb.2009.06.003
   RADICATI S, 2004, MESSAGING TECHNOLOGY
   Ramamoorthy N., 2005, CREATIVITY INNOVATIO, V14, P142, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8691.2005.00334.x
   Reiss S, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P1161, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.10.1161
   Rennecker J., 2003, SPROUTS WORKING PAPE, V3, P137
   Rennecker J., 2005, Information and Organization, V15, DOI 10.1016/j.infoandorg.2005.02.004
   Rettie R, 2001, INTERNET RES, V11, P103, DOI 10.1108/10662240110695070
   Reynolds F, 2004, CREATIVITY RES J, V16, P79, DOI 10.1207/s15326934crj1601_8
   Richard MO, 2005, J BUS RES, V58, P1019, DOI 10.1016/j.jbusres.2004.04.001
   RODRIGUE JR, 1987, COGNITIVE THER RES, V11, P101, DOI 10.1007/BF01183135
   Romer P. M., 1990, J POLITICAL EC, V98, P71
   Runco MA, 2004, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V55, P657, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.55.090902.141502
   Santosa PI, 2005, EUR J INFORM SYST, V14, P361, DOI 10.1057/palgrave.ejis.3000545
   Sarasvathy SD, 2001, ACAD MANAGE REV, V26, P243, DOI 10.2307/259121
   SAWYER RK, 2003, THINKING SKILLS CREA, V1, P41
   SHAPIRA I, 2008, WASHINGTON POST 0706
   Shih W., 2007, Library Management, V28, DOI 10.1108/01435120710723572
   Shneiderman B, 2006, INT J HUM-COMPUT INT, V20, P61, DOI 10.1207/s15327590ijhc2002_1
   Siekpe J. S., 2005, J ELECTRON COMMER RE, V6, P31
   Simonton D. K., 1999, ORIGINS GENIUS DARWI
   Skadberg YX, 2004, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V20, P403, DOI 10.1016/S0747-5632(03)00050-5
   STEUER J, 1992, J COMMUN, V42, P73, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-2466.1992.tb00812.x
   Stokols D, 2002, CREATIVITY RES J, V14, P137, DOI 10.1207/S15326934CRJ1402_1
   Sundholm H., 2004, COOPERATIVE SYSTEMS, P99
   Sutton RI, 2001, HARVARD BUS REV, V79, P94
   SWARTZ N, 2005, INFORM MANAGEMENT J, V39, P10
   Thatcher A, 2008, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V24, P2236, DOI 10.1016/j.chb.2007.10.008
   Thompson-Hayes M, 2009, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V25, P208, DOI 10.1016/j.chb.2008.09.003
   Tierney P, 1999, PERS PSYCHOL, V52, P591, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1999.tb00173.x
   TREVINO LK, 1992, COMMUN RES, V19, P539, DOI 10.1177/009365092019005001
   van der Heijden H, 2004, MIS QUART, V28, P695
   WEBSTER J, 1993, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V9, P411, DOI 10.1016/0747-5632(93)90032-N
   Weibel D, 2008, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V24, P2274, DOI 10.1016/j.chb.2007.11.002
   WHITE RW, 1959, PSYCHOL REV, V66, P297, DOI 10.1037/h0040934
   WILLIAMS LJ, 1986, J APPL PSYCHOL, V71, P219, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.71.2.219
   WOODMAN RW, 1993, ACAD MANAGE REV, V18, P293, DOI 10.2307/258761
   Yang HL, 2009, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V25, P429, DOI 10.1016/j.chb.2008.10.005
   Yeh Y., 2004, CREATIVITY RES J, V16, P11, DOI 10.1207/s15326934crj1601_2
   Zhang P, 2000, J AM SOC INFORM SCI, V51, P1253, DOI 10.1002/1097-4571(2000)9999:9999<::AID-ASI1039>3.0.CO;2-O
   ZHOU J, 2003, INT HDB INNOVATION, P631, DOI 10.1016/B978-008044198-6/50043-7
   Zhou J, 2003, LEADERSHIP QUART, V14, P545, DOI 10.1016/S1048-9843(03)00051-1
   ZHOU J, 2007, CREATIVE ENTERPRISE, P17
   Zuboff S., 1985, ORGAN DYN, V14, P5, DOI 10.1016/0090-2616(85)90033-6
NR 144
TC 18
BP 1009
EP 1018
PY 2010
PD SEP
VL 26
IS 5
DI 10.1016/j.chb.2010.03.001
GA 615LY
UT WOS:000279138000024
ER

PT J
AU Ferrer-i-Carbonell, A
   van Praag, BMS
AF Ferrer-i-Carbonell, A
   van Praag, BMS
TI The subjective costs of health losses due to chronic diseases. An
   alternative model for monetary appraisal
SO HEALTH ECONOMICS
J9 HEALTH ECON
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Amsterdam, Fac Econ & Econometr & SEO Amsterdam Econ, NL-1018 WB Amsterdam, Netherlands.
   Univ Amsterdam, Fac Econ & Ecometr, Amsterdam, Netherlands.
RP Ferrer-i-Carbonell, A, Univ Amsterdam, Fac Econ & Econometr & SEO Amsterdam Econ, Roetersstr 11, NL-1018 WB Amsterdam, Netherlands.
DE chronic diseases; equivalent income; health damages; health
   satisfaction; well-being
ID HAPPINESS; STATE; LIFE
AB This paper proposes a method to evaluate health losses or gains by looking at the impact on well-being of a change in health status. The paper presents estimates of the equivalent income change that would be necessary to change general satisfaction with life to the same extent as a change in health satisfaction would do. In other words, the income equivalent of health satisfaction changes is estimated. Next, this health satisfaction changes are linked to specific diseases in order to estimate the income equivalent for these diseases. This method uses answers to well-being and health satisfaction questions as posed in a large German data set, distinguishing between workers and non-workers and between East and West Germans. It is found, for instance, that for West-German workers hearing impediments are on average equivalent to an income reduction of about 20%, and that heart or blood difficulties are for the same group equivalent to a 47% income reduction. Copyright (C) 2002 John Wiley Sons, Ltd.
CR Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   Cutler DM, 1997, BROOKINGS PAP ECO AC, P217
   Deaton AS, 1998, AM ECON REV, V88, P248
   De Wit GA, 2000, HEALTH ECON, V9, P109, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1050(200003)9:2<109::AID-HEC503>3.0.CO;2-L
   Drummond MF, 1997, METHODS EC EVALUATIO
   Frey BS, 1999, J INST THEOR ECON, V155, P755
   Friedman M., 1957, THEORY CONSUMPTION F
   FRIJTERS P, 1999, EXPLORATIONS WELFARE
   Fryback D. G., 1998, SUMMARIZING POPULATI, P39
   GROOT W, 2000, HLTH EC WORKSH BERG
   Groot W, 2000, J HEALTH ECON, V19, P403, DOI 10.1016/S0167-6296(99)00037-5
   Hausman J.A., 1993, CONTINGENT VALUATION
   HECKMAN JJ, 1976, ANN ECON SOC MEAS, V5, P475
   HUNT J, 1999, NBER WORKING PAPER S, V7128
   HUNT J, 2000, 123 IZA I STUD LAB
   Hurley J, 2000, HDB HLTH EC, P55
   KERKHOFS M, 1995, HEALTH ECON, V4, P221, DOI 10.1002/hec.4730040307
   Maddala G., 1983, LTD DEPENDENT QUALIT
   MUNDLAK Y, 1978, ECONOMETRICA, V46, P69, DOI 10.2307/1913646
   Neumann PJ, 1997, MED DECIS MAKING, V17, P402, DOI 10.1177/0272989X9701700405
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   Plug E, 1995, J INCOME DISTRIBUTIO, V4, P171
   SAMUELSON P, 1974, J ECON LIT, V69, P255
   Smith JP, 1999, J ECON PERSPECT, V13, P145, DOI 10.1257/jep.13.2.145
   TERZA JV, 1987, J ECONOMETRICS, V34, P275, DOI 10.1016/0304-4076(87)90013-3
   TORRANCE GW, 1986, J HEALTH ECON, V5, P1, DOI 10.1016/0167-6296(86)90020-2
   VANPRAAG BMS, IN PRESS J EC BEHAV
   VEENHOVEN R, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P299, DOI 10.1007/BF01078689
   VISCUSI WK, 1993, J ECON LIT, V31, P1912
   WAGNER GG, 1993, J HUM RESOUR, V28, P429
NR 31
TC 48
BP 709
EP 722
PY 2002
PD DEC
VL 11
IS 8
DI 10.1002/hec.696
GA 628XB
UT WOS:000180020900005
ER

PT J
AU Boes, S
   Lipp, M
   Winkelmann, R
AF Boes, Stefan
   Lipp, Markus
   Winkelmann, Rainer
TI Money illusion under test
SO ECONOMICS LETTERS
J9 ECON LETT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Zurich, Socioecon Inst, CH-8032 Zurich, Switzerland.
RP Winkelmann, R, Univ Zurich, Socioecon Inst, Zurichbergstr 14, CH-8032 Zurich, Switzerland.
EM winkelmann@sts.unizh.ch
DE cost of living; subjective well-being; fixed effects
ID UNEMPLOYMENT; INFLATION
AB We propose a test for the presence of money illusion based on subjective survey information on individual satisfaction with income. Using data from the German Socio-Economic Panel for the period 1993-2003, we cannot reject the null hypothesis of no money illusion. (c) 2006 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR BRACHINGER HW, 2005, THEORY INDEX PERCEIV
   Shafir E, 1997, Q J ECON, V112, P341, DOI 10.1162/003355397555208
   Di Tella R, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P335, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.1.335
   Fehr E, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P1239, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.5.1239
   Fisher Irving, 1928, MONEY ILLUSION
   Frey B. S., 2001, HAPPINESS EC
   Roos MWM, 2006, APPL ECON, V38, P1553, DOI 10.1080/00036840500407207
   TOBIN J, 1972, AM ECON REV, V62, P1
   van Praag B., 2004, HAPPINESS QUANTIFIED
NR 9
TC 2
BP 332
EP 337
PY 2007
PD MAR
VL 94
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.econlet.2006.06.043
GA 149FP
UT WOS:000245132800004
ER

PT J
AU Fry, PS
   Barker, LA
AF Fry, PS
   Barker, LA
TI Quality of relationships and structural properties of social support
   networks of female survivors of abuse
SO GENETIC SOCIAL AND GENERAL PSYCHOLOGY MONOGRAPHS
J9 GENET SOC GEN PSYCH
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Trin Western Univ, Grad Program Psychol, Langley, BC V2Y 1Y1, Canada.
RP Fry, PS, Trin Western Univ, Grad Program Psychol, Langley, BC V2Y 1Y1, Canada.
EM Fry@twu.ca
DE female victims of abuse; relationship of social support, self-esteem,
   and loneliness; social support networks and subjective well-being of
   female survivors of abuse
ID IDENTIFICATION TEST AUDIT; DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMATOLOGY; BATTERED WOMEN;
   SELF-ESTEEM; LONELINESS; VIOLENCE; SCALE; PARTNERS; VALIDITY; FAMILY
AB The purposes of this study were to examine the structural properties of the social support networks of female survivors of violence and abuse and to investigate the quality of the relationship, and specific level of satisfaction, survivors have with their social support networks. Participants averaged 5.8 persons in their social support networks. Their levels of satisfaction with the emotional, practical, financial, guidance, and socializing support they received from members of their social support networks were higher with respect to close friends and coworkers than with respect to family members and professionals (e.g., attorneys and social workers). The most common type of support provided by close friends who were themselves victims of abuse was emotional, guidance, and socializing support and the most satisfying support was the financial and practical help that came from parents or family. An interesting finding was the significant presence of men in the survivors' social support networks. Overall satisfaction with the quality of support from the social support networks was high, and satisfaction with support from men was comparable, if not higher, than support from women. Multiple regression models revealed that satisfaction with support networks was a potent predictor of self-esteem, emotional health, and loneliness. Intimacy, especially in terms of exclusiveness and trust or loyalty, with at least a few members of the support network contributed significantly to the variance in self-esteem, emotional health, and loneliness among the abused women. The size of the support network also emerged as a limited contributor to well-being. Implications and applications are discussed for professionals working with female survivors of abuse.
CR AGUILAR RJ, 1994, J FAM VIOLENCE, V9, P35, DOI 10.1007/BF01531967
   Allen JP, 1997, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V21, P613, DOI 10.1097/00000374-199706000-00008
   ALLOWAY R, 1987, PSYCHOL MED, V17, P91
   Antonucci TC, 1997, PSYCHOL AGING, V12, P189, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.12.1.189
   Antonucci T. C., 1994, WOMEN GROWING OLDER, P239
   Astin M C, 1993, Violence Vict, V8, P17
   Berger R. M, 1993, J SOCIOLOGY SOCIAL W, V20, P155
   BERGER RM, 1992, J HOMOSEXUAL, V23, P85, DOI 10.1300/J082v23n03_06
   BOHN MJ, 1995, J STUD ALCOHOL, V56, P423
   BOLTEN R, 1989, STRUCTURAL EQUATIONS
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BROWNE A, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P1077, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.48.10.1077
   Carstensen L. L., 1998, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V17, P325
   CARSTENSEN LL, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P331, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.7.3.331
   CASCARDI M, 1992, J FAM VIOLENCE, V7, P249, DOI 10.1007/BF00994617
   Cascardi M, 1999, J FAM VIOLENCE, V14, P227, DOI 10.1023/A:1022827915757
   CASCARDI M, 1995, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V63, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.63.4.616
   Cavanagh K., 1985, PRIVATE VIOLENCE PUB, P142
   Chappell N. L., 1989, J GERONTOL, V44, P169
   CHIRIBOGA DA, 1995, ENCY AGING, P890
   DEJONGGIERVELD J, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P119, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.1.119
   FAGAN J, 1989, FAMILY VIOLENCE CRIM, V2, P377
   FELTON BJ, 1992, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V20, P253, DOI 10.1007/BF00940839
   Fillenbaum G. G., 1988, MULTIDIMENSIONAL FUN
   FISCHMAN MW, 2000, ETHICS RES HUMAN PAR, P35
   FOLKMAN S, 2000, ETHICS RES HUMAN PAR, P49
   FOLLINGSTAD DR, 1991, J FAM VIOLENCE, V6, P81, DOI 10.1007/BF00978527
   Frable D. E., 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P902, DOI [10.1037/0022-3514.74.4.909, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.4.909]
   Fry PS, 2001, J INTERPERS VIOLENCE, V16, P320, DOI 10.1177/088626001016004004
   FRY PS, IN PRESS CRITICAL AD
   GELLES RJ, 2000, FAMILIES CHANGE COPI, P183
   GILBERTS R, 1983, FAM COMMUNITY HEALTH, V3, P29
   Goodman LA, 1993, APPLIED PREVENTIVE P, V2, P79, DOI 10.1016/S0962-1849(05)80114-3
   Grossman A., 1998, J GAY LESBIAN BISEXU, V3, P27
   GUPTA V, 1994, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V39, P293, DOI 10.2190/4YYH-9XAU-WQF9-APVT
   HAIR JF, 1995, MULTIVARIATE DATA AN
   Harter S, 1990, THRESHOLD DEV ADOLES, P352
   Hartup WW, 1997, PSYCHOL BULL, V121, P355, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.121.3.355
   HAYS RD, 1987, J PERS ASSESS, V51, P69, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5101_6
   Homer M., 1985, MARITAL VIOLENCE, P93
   JACOBS R, 1999, J GAY LESBIAN SOCIAL, V9, P1, DOI 10.1300/J041v09n01_01
   Janoff-Bulman R., 1992, SHATTERED ASSUMPTION
   Kemp A., 1991, J TRAUMA STRESS, V4, P137, DOI 10.1002/jts.2490040111
   Kessler R. C., 1985, SOCIAL SUPPORT HLTH, P219
   LAIDLAW TA, 1990, HEALING VOICES FEMIN
   LAWTON MP, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P85
   Leidig M W, 1992, J Am Coll Health, V40, P149
   MCBRIDE AB, 1992, S HLTH C W, P83
   MITCHELL RE, 1983, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V11, P629, DOI 10.1007/BF00896600
   MOORE D, 1987, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V2, P215
   MULLINS LC, 1990, GERONTOLOGIST, V30, P377
   Nurius P S, 1992, Violence Vict, V7, P229
   OCONNOR BP, 1995, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V40, P9, DOI 10.2190/B37N-K317-KY8Q-0TNW
   Orava TA, 1996, J FAM VIOLENCE, V11, P167, DOI 10.1007/BF02336668
   Rosenberg M., 1979, CONCEIVING SELF
   RUBINSTEIN RL, 1994, J APPL GERONTOL, V13, P58, DOI 10.1177/073346489401300105
   Russell D., 1982, LONELINESS SOURCEBOO, P81
   Russell DW, 1996, J PERS ASSESS, V66, P20, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6601_2
   SAUER WJ, 1982, RES INSTRUMENTS SOCI, V1, P22
   SHARABANY R, 1994, J SOC PERS RELAT, V11, P449, DOI 10.1177/0265407594113010
   Short L. M., 2000, VIOLENCE AGAINST WOM, V6, P272, DOI DOI 10.1177/10778010022181840
   SILLIMAN RA, 1986, GENERATIONS, V10, P18
   SULLIVAN CM, 1992, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V20, P309, DOI 10.1007/BF00937912
   Thompson MP, 2000, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V28, P127, DOI 10.1023/A:1005198514704
   TUEL BD, 1998, VIOLENCE AGAINST WOM, V4, P344, DOI 10.1177/1077801298004003006
   Vaillant GE, 1998, PSYCHOL MED, V28, P1159, DOI 10.1017/S0033291798007211
   WEEKS DJ, 1994, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V9, P345, DOI 10.1002/gps.930090502
   *WHO, 1990, ALC US DIS ID TEST
   WIEHE V, 1995, INTIAMTE BETRAYAL
   WOOD LA, 1989, RES ADULTHOOD AGING, P205
   Yilo K. A., 1993, CURRENT CONTROVERSIE, P47
NR 71
TC 4
BP 139
EP 163
PY 2002
PD MAY
VL 128
IS 2
GA 580DR
UT WOS:000177220100002
ER

PT J
AU Spray, CM
   Wang, CKJ
   Biddle, SJH
   Chatzisarantis, NLD
AF Spray, Christopher M.
   Wang, C. K. John
   Biddle, Stuart J. H.
   Chatzisarantis, Nikos L. D.
TI Understanding motivation in sport: An experimental test of achievement
   goal and self determination theories
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF SPORT SCIENCE
J9 EUR J SPORT SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Loughborough, Sch Sport & Exercise Sci, Inst Youth Sport, Loughborough, Leics, England.
   Nanyang Technol Univ, Singapore, Singapore.
   Univ Exeter, Sch Sport & Hlth Sci, Exeter EX4 4QJ, Devon, England.
RP Spray, CM, Univ Loughborough, Sch Sport & Exercise Sci, Inst Youth Sport, Loughborough, Leics, England.
DE goal involvement; motivation; self determination; sport; youth
ID PHYSICAL-ACTIVITY; BEHAVIOR; QUESTIONNAIRE; PERCEPTIONS; PSYCHOLOGY;
   EXERCISE
AB This paper presents an experimental test of two contemporary motivation theories in the physical domain. The study combined experimentally-induced achievement goal involvement with autonomous and controlling communication styles based on self determination theory to examine young people's enjoyment, free-choice behavior and performance in relation to a golf task. Results showed that those in the autonomous condition, regardless of their goal involvement, reported greater enjoyment, persisted longer at the task and performed better than those in the controlling communication condition. Participants in the task involved condition performed better than those in the ego involved condition. Findings point to the need for further studies that test multiple theories in sport. The motivational impact of goal involvement may be better understood when considered concurrently with the autonomous or controlling nature of the context. Promoting autonomy and task involvement is likely to enhance positive affect and adaptive behaviors in sport among young people.
CR Alves J., 1994, INT PERSPECTIVES SPO, P103
   AMES C, 1992, MOTIVATION IN SPORT AND EXERCISE, P161
   AMES C, 1992, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V84, P261, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.84.3.261
   Biddle S, 1999, EUR PSYCHOL, V4, P83, DOI 10.1027//1016-9040.4.4.83
   Biddle S, 1997, PSYCHOLOGIST, V10, P63
   Biddle SJH, 1999, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V21, P1
   Brustad RJ, 1993, HDB RES SPORT PSYCHO, P695
   Chatzisarantis NLD, 1997, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V2, P343
   Deci E. L., 1995, WHY WE DO WHAT WE DO
   DECI EL, 1994, J PERS, V62, P119, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1994.tb00797.x
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   DECI EL, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P1024, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.53.6.1024
   Duda J. L., 2001, ADV MOTIVATION SPORT, P129
   Duda JL, 2001, HDB SPORT PSYCHOL, P417
   GOUDAS M, 1995, SPORT PSYCHOL, V9, P254
   GOUDAS M, 1994, BRIT J EDUC PSYCHOL, V64, P453
   Harwood C, 2000, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V22, P235
   Harwood CG, 1998, J SPORT SCI, V16, P357, DOI 10.1080/02640419808559364
   *HEARTB WAL, 1987, 23 HEARTB WAL
   Mason V., 1995, YOUNG PEOPLE SPORT E
   MORRIS T, 1999, J WUHAN I PHYSICAL E, V33, P20
   NICHOLLS JG, 1989, COMPETITIVE ETHOS DE
   Ntoumanis N, 1999, J SPORT SCI, V17, P643, DOI 10.1080/026404199365678
   ROBERTS GC, 1992, MOTIVATION IN SPORT AND EXERCISE, P3
   Roberts G.C., 2001, ADV MOTIVATION SPORT, P1
   Roberts GC, 1998, J SPORT SCI, V16, P337, DOI 10.1080/02640419808559362
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   Ryan RM, 2000, CONTEMP EDUC PSYCHOL, V25, P54, DOI 10.1006/ceps.1999.1020
   Sallis JF, 2000, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V32, P963
   SPRAY CM, IN PRESS PSYCHOL SPO
   Vallerand RJ, 1997, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P271, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60019-2
   Vallerand R.J., 2001, ADV MOTIVATION SPORT, P263
   Vallerand RJ, 2001, HDB SPORT PSYCHOL, P389
   Weiner B., 1992, HUMAN MOTIVATION
   WHITEHEAD JR, 1995, PEDIATR EXERC SCI, V7, P132
NR 35
TC 12
BP 43
EP 51
PY 2006
PD MAR
VL 6
IS 1
DI 10.1080/17461390500422879
GA 076SK
UT WOS:000239977800005
ER

PT J
AU Schemm, RL
   Gitlin, LN
AF Schemm, RL
   Gitlin, LN
TI How occupational therapists teach older patients to use bathing and
   dressing devices in rehabilitation
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF OCCUPATIONAL THERAPY
J9 AM J OCCUP THER
LA English
DT Article
C1 Philadelphia Coll Pharm & Sci, Dept Occupat Therapy, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
   Thomas Jefferson Univ, Coll Hlth Profess, Community & Homecare Res Div, Philadelphia, PA 19107 USA.
RP Schemm, RL, Philadelphia Coll Pharm & Sci, Dept Occupat Therapy, 600 S 43rd St, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
DE patient education; rehabilitation, geriatric; self care
ID ASSISTIVE DEVICES; HOME; LIFE
AB Objective. This article describes the methods occupational therapists use to teach bathing and dressing device use to older patients in rehabilitation programs. The relationship of three patient characteristics to five aspects of assistive device instruction was examined.
   Method. The study sample included 86 patients and 19 occupational therapists who provided the assistive device training. Patients were 55 years of age or older and in rehabilitation for an orthopedic deficit, cerebrovascular accident, or lower limb amputation. Therapists recorded information on teaching methods, perceptions of patient knowledge, and expectations for future device use after each treatment session.
   Results. Patients received an average of three dressing and two bathing devices for home use. Therapists devoted an average of two and a half sessions (10 min average duration) to teach dressing device use and an average of one session (9 min average duration) to teach bathing device use. Teaching occurred mostly in the clinic setting through oral instruction and demonstration. At discharge, patients who evaluated devices positively and were evaluated as having a positive affect were perceived by the therapists as "having greater knowledge of device use." More time was spent teaching those patients with lower Functional Independence Measure scores, less positive evaluations of devices, and lower affect scores. Family caregivers were involved in one or more dressing sessions for 26% of patients and one or more bathing sessions for 36% of patients.
   Conclusion. Assistive device training in rehabilitation centers consists largely of simulated sessions in the occupational therapy clinic, and patients in the study described the instruction they received as "satisfactory." More research is needed to study the long-term effectiveness of assistive device training after patients return home.
CR BECKER G, 1993, GERONTOLOGIST, V33, P148
   Bradburn N.M., 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BRUNO R, 1993, REINFORCEMENT MOTIVA
   Bynum H., 1987, OCCUPATIONAL THERAPY, V3, P181
   Caffarella R.S., 1994, PLANNING PROGRAMS AD
   Cook A., 1995, ASSISTIVE TECHNOLOGI
   Finlayson M, 1992, Can J Occup Ther, V59, P201
   FORBES WF, 1993, CAN J PUBLIC HEALTH, V84, P53
   GEIGER C M, 1990, Physical and Occupational Therapy in Geriatrics, V9, P3
   GITLIN LN, 1995, GENERATIONS, V19, P41
   Gitlin LN, 1996, J AGING HEALTH, V8, P554, DOI 10.1177/089826439600800405
   GITLIN LN, IN PRESS GERONTOLOGI
   GITLIN LN, 1992, INT J TECHNOLOGY AGI, V5, P107
   GITLIN LN, 1993, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V74, P149
   GITLIN LN, 1995, AM J OCCUP THER, V49, P994
   GRANGER CV, 1992, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V71, P108, DOI 10.1097/00002060-199204000-00009
   Havighurst R. J., 1972, DEV TASKS ED
   HESSE KA, 1984, J AM GERIATR SOC, V32, P747
   KAUFMAN S, 1981, ETHOS, V2, P51
   Knowles MS, 1980, MODERN PRACTICE ADUL
   LEVINE RE, 1984, AM J OCCUP THER, V38, P734
   LEVINE RE, 1993, AM J OCCUP THER, V47, P147
   LONG HB, 1983, ADULT LEARNING RES P
   LUBORSKY MR, 1993, TECHNOL DISABIL, V2, P71
   Mann W., 1991, Assistive technology for persons with disabilities, the role of occupational therapy
   Mann WC, 1996, OCCUP THER J RES, V16, P261
   MANN WC, 1993, TECHNOL DISABIL, V2, P1
   MANN WC, 1995, AM J OCCUP THER, V49, P810
   NEISTADT ME, 1996, PHYSICAL OCCUPATIONA, V14, P19
   NEVILLEJAN A, 1993, OCCUPATIONAL THERAPY, V8, P3
   PELOQUIN SM, 1988, AM J OCCUP THER, V42, P775
   Picariello G, 1986, Geriatr Nurs, V7, P38
   RADOMSKI MV, 1995, AM J OCCUP THER, V49, P487
   Reilly M., 1974, PLAY EXPLORATORY LEA, P117
   ROGERS JC, 1983, HLTH OCCUPATION THEO, P93
   ROGERS JC, 1992, AM J OCCUP THER, V46, P120
   Smith R, 1995, Occup Ther Health Care, V9, P39, DOI 10.1080/J003v09n04_04
   SPUHLER JN, 1965, EVOLUTION MANS CAPAC
   TOBIAS PV, 1966, AFRICAN J OCCUPATION, V1, P4
   WASHBURN SL, 1960, SCI AM, V203, P1
   Wlodkowski Raymond J., 1995, DIVERSITY MOTIVATION
   ZEMKE R, 1995, HANDS PRACTICAL INTE, pCH1
   Phillips B, 1993, Assist Technol, V5, P36
NR 43
TC 12
BP 276
EP 282
PY 1998
PD APR
VL 52
IS 4
GA ZD566
UT WOS:000072699400006
ER

PT J
AU Baltes, D
AF Baltes, D.
TI Health from Philosophical-Anthropological and Theological Points of View
   - Geared to an Ideal of Activity and Performance?
SO GESUNDHEITSWESEN
J9 GESUNDHEITSWESEN
LA German
DT Article
C1 Inst Eth & Geschichte Med, D-79104 Freiburg, Germany.
RP Baltes, D, Inst Eth & Geschichte Med, Stefan Meier Str 26, D-79104 Freiburg, Germany.
EM baltes@egm.uni-freiburg.de
DE health; happiness; aim in life; salvation; theology
AB Today's understanding of what health or wellbeing means often refers to certain ideals of activity and achievement. Lennart Nordenfelt's concept of health will be used to analyse and discuss this phenomenon. Furthermore, using the example of the ecclesiastical paper "God is a friend of life ", we will explore if such conceptions of health also affect the teachings of the Christian churches.
CR ARISTOTELES, 2007, NIKOMACHISCHE ETHIK, pR10
   BACHMANN I, 2008, SAMTLICHE ERZAHLUNGE, P59
   BIEN G, 1995, LEXIKON THEOLOGIE KI, V4, P757
   BOORSE C, 1975, PHILOS PUBLIC AFF, V5, P49
   Boorse C., 1987, HLTH CARE ETHICS INT, P359
   Brockling Ulrich, 2007, UNTERNEHMERISCHE SEL
   CANGUILHEM G, 1977, NORMALE PATHOLOGISCH
   DROESSER G, 1998, LEXIKON BIOETHIK, V2, P166
   *DTSCH BISCH, 1989, GOTT IST FREUND LEB
   FORSCHNER M, 1993, GLUCK MENSCHEN
   GADAMER H, 1993, VERBORGENHEIT GESUND, P133
   Lanzerath D., 2000, KRANKHEIT ARZTLICHES
   LENK C, 2002, THERAPIE ENHANCEMENT
   NESCHKE A, 1997, JB SCHWEIZERISCHEN P, V56, P7
   NORDENFELT L, 1995, NATURE HLTH ACTION T, P90
   RAHNER K, 2005, BEARBEITET HERIBERT, V12, P415
   SCHNEIDERFLUME G, 2002, LEBEN IST KOSTBAR WI
   SCHOBERTH W, 2006, EINFUHRUNG THEOLOGIS
   Schramme T., 2003, PSYCHISCHE KRANKHEIT
   Seel M, 1999, VERSUCH FORM GLUCKS
   Spaemann Robert, 1998, GLUCK WOHLWOLLEN VER
   1914, AUGUSTINUS BEKENNTNI, P1
NR 22
TC 0
BP E1
EP E6
PY 2010
PD APR
VL 72
IS 4
DI 10.1055/s-0030-1249074
GA 586EJ
UT WOS:000276884900001
ER

PT J
AU Khoshkonesh, A
AF Khoshkonesh, Abolghasem
TI The relationship between personality, cognitive and religious with
   happiness
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Khoshkonesh, Abolghasem] Shaheed Beheshti Univ, Tehran, Iran.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 433
EP 433
PY 2008
PD JUN-AUG
VL 43
IS 3-4
GA 349EO
UT WOS:000259264305090
ER

PT J
AU Van de Vliert, E
   Huang, X
   Parker, PM
AF Van de Vliert, E
   Huang, X
   Parker, PM
TI Do colder and hotter climates make richer societies more, but poorer
   societies less, happy and altruistic?
SO JOURNAL OF ENVIRONMENTAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J ENVIRON PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Groningen, NL-9712 TS Groningen, Netherlands.
RP Van de Vliert, E, Univ Groningen, Grote Kruisstr 2-I, NL-9712 TS Groningen, Netherlands.
EM e.van.de.vliert@ppsw.rug.nl
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; HELPING-BEHAVIOR; POSITIVE AFFECT; TEMPERATURE;
   COUNTRIES; VIOLENCE; PERFORMANCE; NEGOTIATION; AGGRESSION; HAPPINESS
AB Physiological needs for thermal comfort, nutritional comfort, and healthiness make colder and hotter climates more demanding than more temperate climates. Affluence may help to meet those thermal demands. Two country-level studies indeed show that thermal demands (colder and hotter climates) and wealth-related resources (higher income per capita) are joint roots of happiness (N = 55) and altruism (N = 71). In colder climates richer societies are more but poorer societies are less happy and altruistic. In hotter climates richer societies are happier but poorer societies are unhappier. In both colder and hotter climates richer societies tend to be happier at the expense of being more altruistic whereas poorer societies tend to be more altruistic at the expense of being happier. The findings generate a demands-resources theory on self- and other-directed consequences of thermoclimate. (C) 2003 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR AJZEN I, 1991, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V50, P179, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(91)90020-T
   ANDERSON CA, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V106, P74, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.106.1.74
   Anderson CA, 2000, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P63, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(00)80004-0
   Arrindell WA, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V23, P37, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(97)00023-8
   Bandura A, 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   BARON RA, 1990, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P368, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1990.tb00417.x
   Baron R. A., 1990, INT J CONFL MANAGE, V1, P133, DOI [10.1108/eb022677, DOI 10.1108/EB022677]
   Batson C. D., 1991, ALTRUISM QUESTION SO
   Bierhoff H. W., 2002, PROSOCIAL BEHAV
   Burroughs WJ, 1997, DOES WEATHER REALLY
   Buunk BP, 1999, EUROPEAN REV SOCIAL, V10, P259, DOI DOI 10.1080/14792779943000080
   CARNEVALE PJD, 1986, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V37, P1, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(86)90041-5
   Cheung GW, 2000, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V31, P187, DOI 10.1177/0022022100031002003
   Cummins RA, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V52, P55, DOI 10.1023/A:1007027822521
   CUNNINGHAM MR, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P1947, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.37.11.1947
   DIENER E, 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P851, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.851
   GRIESING.DW, 1973, BEHAV SCI, V18, P173, DOI 10.1002/bs.3830180305
   Grob A., 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W, P319
   Hofstede G., 1991, CULTURES ORG SOFTWAR
   Inglehart R., 1998, HUMAN VALUES BELIEFS
   Inglehart R., 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W, P165, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1745-6924.2008.00078.X
   INKELES A, 1997, NATL CHARCTER PSYCHO
   KARASEK RA, 1979, ADMIN SCI QUART, V24, P285, DOI 10.2307/2392498
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Levine RV, 2001, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V32, P543, DOI 10.1177/0022022101032005002
   LYNN R, 1991, SECRET MIRACLE EC DI
   Maunder W. J., 1986, UNCERTAINTY BUSINESS
   Michalos A., 1991, GLOBAL REPORT STUDEN
   MONTESQUIEU CD, 1989, ESPRIT LOIS SPIRIT L
   Myers D., 1993, SOCIAL PSYCHOL
   Ormel J, 1997, SOC SCI MED, V45, P1051, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(97)00032-4
   Parker P. M., 1995, CLIMATIC EFFECTS IND
   Parker P. M., 2000, PHYSIOECONOMICS BASI
   PARKER PM, 1997, NATL CULTURES WORLD
   Parsons KC., 1993, HUMAN THERMAL ENV EF
   Pennebaker JW, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P372
   ROTTON J, 2002, HDB ENV PSYCHOL, P481
   ROTTON J, 1986, ENVIRON BEHAV, V18, P346, DOI 10.1177/0013916586183003
   SACHS J, 2000, CULTURE MATTERS VALU, P29
   Salovery P., 1991, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V12, P215
   SCHNEIDER FW, 1980, ENVIRON BEHAV, V12, P231, DOI 10.1177/0013916580122007
   Schroeder D. A., 1995, PSYCHOL HELPING ALTR
   Schwartz S. H., 1994, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC, P85
   SCHWARTZ SH, 1992, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60281-6
   SCHWARTZ SH, 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W, P219
   THEIL H, 1995, EMPIRICAL EC, V20, P162
   Tomaka J, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P63, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.1.63
   Triandis H. C., 1973, WORK NONWORK YEAR 20, P29
   van de Vijver F., 1997, METHODS DATA ANAL CR
   Van de Vliert E, 1999, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V30, P291, DOI 10.1177/0022022199030003002
   Van Lange P.A.M., 2000, ENCY PSYCHOL, V2, P296
   VANDERVLIERT E, 1997, COMPLEX INTERPERSONA
   Van de Vliert E, 2000, J ECON PSYCHOL, V21, P143, DOI 10.1016/S0167-4870(99)00040-9
   VANDEVLIERT E, IN PRESS J CROSS CUL
   van de Vliert E, 2002, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V33, P380, DOI 10.1177/00222102033004002
   VANHEMERT DA, 2001, M K LEW I GRON NETH
   VANYPEREN NW, IN PRESS ACAD MANAGE
   VEENHOVEN R, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P33, DOI 10.1007/BF01078967
   VEENHOVEN R, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00292648
   Veenhoven R., 1993, HAPPINESS NATIONS SU
   VEENHOVEN R, 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W
   WILLIAMSON P, 1993, NATURE, V362, P782, DOI 10.1038/362782a0
NR 63
TC 17
BP 17
EP 30
PY 2004
PD MAR
VL 24
IS 1
DI 10.1016/S0272-4944(03)00021-5
GA 801DK
UT WOS:000220076400002
ER

PT J
AU Bengel, J
   Carl, C
   Mild, U
   Strauss, B
AF Bengel, J
   Carl, C
   Mild, U
   Strauss, B
TI Long-term psychological consequences of childlessness: a review
SO ZEITSCHRIFT FUR KLINISCHE PSYCHOLOGIE-FORSCHUNG UND PRAXIS
J9 Z KLIN PSYCHOL-FORSC
LA German
DT Review
C1 Univ Freiburg, Inst Psychol, Abt Rehabil Psychol, D-79085 Freiburg, Germany.
   Univ Jena, Inst Med Psychol, D-07741 Jena, Germany.
RP Bengel, J, Univ Freiburg, Inst Psychol, Abt Rehabil Psychol, Belfortstr 16, D-79085 Freiburg, Germany.
DE childlessness; coping; long-term consequences
ID INVITRO FERTILIZATION; MARITAL ADJUSTMENT; INFERTILE COUPLES; LIFE
   SATISFACTION; OLDER WOMEN; SUPPORTS; IMPACT
AB In recent years, the situation of involuntarily childless men and women has gained growing public interest. The short-term consequences of involuntary childlessness have only been reported for infertile persons undergoing medical treatment for infertility. Empirical studies confirm that involuntary childless persons have lower scores of life-satisfaction, health and marital satisfaction. As risk factors for the short-term coping process ambiguity of diagnosis, partnerdiscord, religion, social isolation, external attribution and treatment for infertility have been discussed. There are only few studies analyzing long-term psychological consequences of childlessness. They show that infertile couples' health status is not different from that of couples with biological children. However, the empirical studies indicated that involuntary childlessness has negative consequences for the partnership in the long run. The results of the studies demonstrated that childless women and men have smaller social nets, but they do not suffer more from loneliness or reduction of life satisfaction because of less social support. Studies analyzing short- and long-term coping strategies found that control beliefs play a very substantial role. The couples ability to replan their lives as well as the available social support (also relations to other children) are also important for living with the childlessness in the long run. Key words: childlessness, coping, long-term consequences.
CR ABBEY A, 1995, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V14, P271, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1995.14.3.271
   ALEXANDER B, 1991, J GERONTOL, V46, P270
   Alexander Baine B., 1991, AGEING SOC, V11, P417, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X00004384
   ALEXANDER BB, 1992, GERONTOLOGIST, V32, P618
   BACHRACH CA, 1980, J MARRIAGE FAM, V42, P627, DOI 10.2307/351906
   BARAM D, 1988, J PSYCHOSOM OBST GYN, V9, P181, DOI 10.3109/01674828809016800
   BECKMAN LJ, 1982, J GERONTOL, V37, P243
   BECKMAN LJ, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P1075, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.41.6.1075
   BELL JE, 1985, LIFESTYLES, V7, P146, DOI 10.1007/BF00986583
   BENAZON N, 1992, J SEX MARITAL THER, V18, P273
   BERNT H, 1992, PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED, V42, P236
   BURNS LH, 1987, FAM PROCESS, V26, P359, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.1987.00359.x
   CALLAHAN VJ, 1988, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V62, P343
   CICIRELLI VG, 1981, J GERONTOL SOC WORK, V4, P19
   CONNIDIS IA, 1992, CAN J AGING, V11, P370, DOI 10.1017/S0714980800006899
   CONNOLLY KJ, 1992, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V36, P459, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(92)90006-N
   DORBRITZ J, 1996, Z BEVOLKERUNGSWISSEN, V21, P231
   DUNKELSCHETTER C, 1991, INFERTILITY PRSPECTI, P21
   ENGEL F, 1996, WEIBLICH LEDIG KINDE
   GLENN N, 1981, J MARRIAGE FAM, V44, P409
   GOLDBERG GS, 1986, SOC WORK, V31, P104
   GOLDSCHMIDT S, 1997, Z MED PSYCHOL, V3, P117
   GREIL A, 1997, SOC SCI MED, V1, P1679
   GUGGENBRUHLCRAI.A, 1986, KINDER HABEN ENTSCHE, P202
   Havighurst R., 1972, DEV TASKS ED
   HELFFERICH C, 1996, KONTRAZEPTION KONZEP, P121
   HELFFERICH C, 1995, UNPUB UMGANG UNGEPLA
   HOLZLE C, 1989, PRO FAMILIA MAGAZIN, V17, P5
   Houseknecht SK, 1987, HDB MARRIAGE FAMILY, P369
   HOUSER BB, 1984, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V8, P395, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1984.tb00647.x
   ISHIIKUNTZ M, 1989, J MARRIAGE FAM, V51, P777, DOI 10.2307/352176
   Jensen P, 1966, J Coll Gen Pract, V11, P150
   JOHNSON CL, 1981, GERONTOLOGIST, V21, P610
   KARMAUS W, 1995, UNPUB INFERTILITAT S
   KEITH PM, 1983, FAM RELAT, V32, P403, DOI 10.2307/584618
   KENTENICH H, 1989, PSYCHOSOMATIK INFERT, P65
   KIVETT VR, 1980, GERONTOLOGIST, V20, P708
   KOCHER R, 1985, EINSTELLUNG EHE FAMI
   Lang FR, 1994, GESTALTUNG INFORMELL
   LANG S, 1992, WIR FRAUEN OHNE KIND
   LEIBLUM SR, 1987, J PSYCHOSOM OBST GYN, V6, P165, DOI 10.3109/01674828709019420
   LEIDENSBERGER F, 1995, UNERFULLTER KINDERWU, P135
   LEWIS VG, 1995, J COUNS DEV, V74, P94
   LINK PW, 1986, J SEX MARITAL THER, V12, P46
   MAI FMM, 1972, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V120, P199, DOI 10.1192/bjp.120.555.199
   MCEVAN KL, 1987, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V96, P108
   MORROW KA, 1995, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V63, P163
   NEUMANN HG, 1994, UNPUB UNTERSUCHUNGEN
   NIJS P, 1984, EUR J OBSTET GYN R B, V18, P375, DOI 10.1016/0028-2243(84)90060-1
   OBRYANT SL, 1987, WIDOWS, V2, P48
   Oerter Rolf, 1995, ENTWICKLUNGSPSYCHOLO
   ONNENISEMANN C, 1998, PSYCHOSOZIALE ASPEKT, P10
   PENNANNEN P, 1993, THESIS U HAMBURG
   REMPEL J, 1985, J MARRIAGE FAM, V47, P343, DOI 10.2307/352134
   RICE S, 1989, J GERONTOL SOC WORK, V13, P35, DOI 10.1300/J083V13N03_04
   SCHMITTSTOGBAUE.A, 1991, ASPEKTE SELBSTERLEBE
   SCHRODER A, 1988, THEORIEN METHODEN BE, P141
   SCHULZRUTHENBER.C, 1976, THESIS FREIE U BERLI
   SINGH K, 1981, RES AGING, V3, P218
   SLADE P, 1992, J REPROD INFANT PSYC, V10, P233
   SNAREY J, 1987, DEV PSYCHOL, V23, P593
   STANTON AL, 1991, INFERTILITY PERSPECT
   STANTON AL, 1992, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V11, P1, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1992.11.1.1
   STAUBER M, 1988, PSYCHOSOMATIK STEILE
   STRAUSS B, 1991, PSYCHOSOMATIK STERIL
   THIELS C, 1987, MUNCHEN MED WOCHEN, V129, P478
   ULBRICH PM, 1990, J SEX MARITAL THER, V16, P147
   van Keep P A, 1974, Med Monatsschr, V28, P523
   VONBALEN F, 1994, J PSYCHOSOMATIC OBST, V15, P157
   WILSNACK R W, 1986, Advances in Alcohol and Substance Abuse, V5, P9
   WISCHMANN T, 1998, REPORT PSYCHOL, V23, P138
NR 71
TC 4
BP 3
EP 15
PY 2000
VL 29
IS 1
DI 10.1026//0084-5345.29.1.3
GA 280EE
UT WOS:000085088600002
ER

PT J
AU Aquino, JA
   Russell, DW
   Cutrona, CE
   Altmaier, EM
AF Aquino, JA
   Russell, DW
   Cutrona, CE
   Altmaier, EM
TI Employment status, social support, and life satisfaction among the
   elderly
SO JOURNAL OF COUNSELING PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J COUNS PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV IOWA,COLL EDUC,IOWA CITY,IA 52242.
   IOWA STATE UNIV,DEPT PSYCHOL,AMES,IA 50011.
   IOWA STATE UNIV,DEPT STAT,AMES,IA 50011.
   IOWA STATE UNIV,CTR FAMILY RES RURAL MENTAL HLTH,AMES,IA 50011.
   UNIV IOWA,CTR HLTH SERV RES,IOWA CITY,IA 52242.
ID STRUCTURAL EQUATION MODELS; RATING DEPRESSION SCALE; RETIREMENT
   SATISFACTION; HEALTH; MORALE; FIT; STRESS; WOMEN; WORK; CARE
AB Relations among employment status, social support, and life satisfaction were examined in a sample of 292 community-living elderly as part of a larger investigation of the role of stressful life experiences and social support in the health of the elderly. Results of a path analysis suggested that the number of hours worked at a paying job, lower levels of depression, and greater perceived social support were directly related to higher levels of life satisfaction. Furthermore, social support mediated the effects of volunteer positions on life satisfaction. These findings are discussed in relation to previous research on vocational issues among the elderly. Limitations of this study are mentioned, and suggestions for future research are offered.
CR BELL BD, 1978, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V9, P31, DOI 10.2190/WK6A-6WXQ-6EWF-TWEG
   BELL BD, 1976, TIME ROLES SELF OLD
   BENTLER PM, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P238, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.107.2.238
   Bentler PM, 1985, THEORY IMPLEMENTATIO
   BENTLER PM, 1983, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V48, P493, DOI 10.1007/BF02293875
   CONNER KA, 1985, EDUC GERONTOL, V11, P337, DOI 10.1080/0380127850110602
   CONNER KA, 1979, J GERONTOL, V34, P116
   Cutrona C, 1986, PSYCHOL AGING, V1, P47, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.1.1.47
   Cutrona C. E., 1987, ADV PERSONAL RELATIO, V1, P37
   CUTRONA CE, 1986, CHILD DEV, V57, P1507, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1986.tb00475.x
   DORFMAN LT, 1987, GERONTOLOGIST, V27, P215
   DORFMAN LT, 1985, RES AGING, V7, P577, DOI 10.1177/0164027585007004005
   HARRIS L, 1975, MYTH REALITY AGING A
   HOYT DR, 1980, J GERONTOL, V35, P935
   JASLOW P, 1976, J GERONTOL, V31, P212
   JORESKOG KG, 1993, LISREL 8 STRUCTRAL E
   LARSON R, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P109
   LEMON BW, 1972, J GERONTOL, V27, P511
   LIANG J, 1980, J GERONTOL, V35, P746
   LOHMANN N, 1980, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V11, P35, DOI 10.2190/GPLC-FKMW-RYDA-5KKC
   MCGARVEY B, 1982, ESSENCE, V5, P141
   MYERS RA, 1992, HDB COUNSELING PSYCH, P549
   PARKERSON GR, 1981, MED CARE, V19, P806, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198108000-00002
   PEDHAZUR EJ, 1991, MEASUREMENT DESIGN A
   RIDDICK CC, 1985, RES AGING, V7, P383, DOI 10.1177/0164027585007003004
   RUSSELL DW, 1987, J APPL PSYCHOL, V72, P269, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.72.2.269
   RUSSELL DW, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P190, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.6.2.190
   RUSSELL DW, 1984, ANN M AM PSYCHOL ASS
   SHAPIRO E, 1982, GERONTOLOGIST, V22, P187
   SOBEL ME, 1987, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V16, P155, DOI 10.1177/0049124187016001006
   STEUER J, 1980, J GERONTOL, V35, P683
   STRAIN LA, 1982, CONFIDANTS DO THEY M
   TANAKA JS, 1985, BRIT J MATH STAT PSY, V38, P197
   TANAKA JS, 1987, CHILD DEV, V58, P134, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1987.tb03495.x
   THOMPSON GB, 1973, J GERONTOL, V28, P339
   TINSLEY DJ, 1992, HDB COUNSELING PSYCH, P627
   Weiss RS, 1974, DOING UNTO OTHERS, P17
   ZUNG WWK, 1965, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V12, P63
   ZUNG WWK, 1967, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V8, P287
NR 39
TC 50
BP 480
EP 489
PY 1996
PD OCT
VL 43
IS 4
DI 10.1037/0022-0167.43.4.480
GA VQ716
UT WOS:A1996VQ71600015
ER

PT J
AU Adachi, M
   Trehub, SE
AF Adachi, M
   Trehub, SE
TI Decoding the expressive intentions in children's songs
SO MUSIC PERCEPTION
J9 MUSIC PERCEPT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Toronto, Dept Psychol, Mississauga, ON L5L 1C6, Canada.
RP Adachi, M, Yamanashi Univ, Fac Educ & Human Sci, 4-4-37 Takeda, Kofu, Yamanashi 4008510, Japan.
ID FACIAL EXPRESSION; EMOTION; MUSIC; FACES; AGE
AB Adults and children were exposed to separate visual and auditory cues from paired renditions of familiar songs by young, untrained singers who attempted to express happiness and sadness. Same-age children and adults decoded the expressive intentions of 8- to 10-year-old singers with comparable accuracy (Experiment 1). For performances by 6- to 7-year-old singers, same-age children were less accurate decoders than were adults (Experiment 2). The younger performers also provided poorer cues to the intended emotion than did the older performers. Moreover, 6- to 7-year-olds were less accurate than 8- to 10-year-olds at decoding the performances of 8- to 10-year-old singers (Experiment 3). The findings indicate that, although young children successfully produce and interpret happy and sad versions of familiar songs, 6- to 7-year-old children are less proficient than are 8- to 10-year-old children and adults.
CR Adachi M., 1998, PSYCHOL MUSIC, V26, P133, DOI 10.1177/0305735698262003
   Boone RT, 1998, DEV PSYCHOL, V34, P1007, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.34.5.1007
   Brody L. R., 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P447
   COLE PM, 1986, CHILD DEV, V57, P1309, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1986.tb00459.x
   CUNNINGHAM JG, 1988, MOTIV EMOTION, V12, P399, DOI 10.1007/BF00992362
   Davidson J. W., 1993, PSYCHOL MUSIC, V21, P103, DOI 10.1177/030573569302100201
   DAVIS TL, 1995, DEV PSYCHOL, V31, P660, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.31.4.660
   Denham S. A., 1998, EMOTIONAL DEV YOUNG
   DIMITROVSKY L, 1964, COMMUNICATION EMOTIO, P69
   Dolgin K. J., 1990, PSYCHOL MUSIC, V18, P87, DOI 10.1177/0305735690181007
   Gabrielsson A., 1996, PSYCHOL MUSIC, V24, P68, DOI 10.1177/0305735696241007
   Juslin PN, 1997, MUSIC PERCEPT, V14, P383
   Juslin PN, 1997, MUSIC SCI, V1, P225
   Kratus J., 1993, PSYCHOL MUSIC, V21, P3, DOI 10.1177/030573569302100101
   LEWIS M, 1987, DEV PSYCHOL, V23, P690, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.23.5.690
   MORTON JB, IN PRESS CHILD DEV
   OHGUSHI K., 1996, P 4 INT C MUS PERC C, P269
   PROFYT L, 1991, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V73, P199
   Saami C, 1989, CHILDRENS UNDERSTAND, P181
   Saarni C., 1999, DEV EMOTIONAL COMPET
   SENJU M, 1987, MUSIC PERCEPT, V4, P311
   Thompson R. A., 1989, CHILDRENS UNDERSTAND, P117
   TREHUB SE, 1994, J CHILD LANG, V21, P735
   ZUCKERMAN M, 1979, ENVIRON PSYCH NONVER, V3, P147, DOI 10.1007/BF01142589
NR 24
TC 2
BP 213
EP 224
PY 2000
PD WIN
VL 18
IS 2
GA 389WV
UT WOS:000166262400006
ER

PT J
AU Jahnsen, R
   Villien, L
   Stanghelle, JK
   Holm, I
AF Jahnsen, R
   Villien, L
   Stanghelle, JK
   Holm, I
TI Fatigue in adults with cerebral palsy in Norway compared with the
   general population
SO DEVELOPMENTAL MEDICINE AND CHILD NEUROLOGY
J9 DEV MED CHILD NEUROL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Oslo, Rikshosp HF, Dept Child Neurol, N-0854 Oslo, Norway.
   Univ Oslo, Dept Occupat Therapy, N-0316 Oslo, Norway.
   Univ Oslo, Dept Res, Sunnaas Rehabil Hosp, N-0316 Oslo, Norway.
   Univ Oslo, Rikshosp HF, Dept Physiotherapy, N-0854 Oslo, Norway.
RP Jahnsen, R, Univ Oslo, Rikshosp HF, Dept Child Neurol, Bergsalleen 21, N-0854 Oslo, Norway.
ID SF-36 HEALTH SURVEY; POLIO SURVIVORS; FUNCTIONAL STATUS; PAIN;
   EPIDEMIOLOGY; CHILDREN; VALIDITY
AB Fatigue is commonly reported among adults with cerebral palsy (CP) and in the general population. The aim of this study was to examine the prevalence of perceived fatigue in adults with CP compared with the general Norwegian population. A multidimensional questionnaire, containing among other instruments the Fatigue Questionnaire, was sent to persons with CP aged 18 years or older with no intellectual disabilities documented in their medical records. Results were compared with recently published results of a study of fatigue in the general population in Norway. There were 406 respondents (209 males, 197 females; mean age 34 years, SD 11 years; age range 18 to 72 years). Distribution of the different types of CP coincided with international epidemiological studies on CR Adults with CP reported significantly more physical, but not more mental fatigue, than the general population. The strongest predictors associated with fatigue were bodily pain, deterioration of functional skills, limitations in emotional and physical role function, and low life satisfaction. Fatigue was not significantly associated with type of CP but was most prevalent in persons with a self-reported moderate grade of CR Results of the present study indicate that physical fatigue is a pronounced problem in adults with CP which has an impact on the preservation of functional skills and life satisfaction. Fatigue and factors related to fatigue should be addressed specifically in follow-up programmes for persons with CP.
CR AASTRAND PO, 1986, TXB WORK PHYSL PHYSL, P487
   Andersson C, 2001, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V43, P76, DOI 10.1017/S0012162201
   Ando N, 2000, CLIN REHABIL, V14, P300, DOI 10.1191/026921500672826716
   Bottos M, 2001, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V43, P516, DOI 10.1017/S0012162201000950
   CHALDER T, 1993, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V37, P147, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(93)90081-P
   CHEN MK, 1986, PREV MED, V15, P74, DOI 10.1016/0091-7435(86)90037-X
   Duffy CM, 1996, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V38, P238
   Dunning D., 1993, AGEING CEREBRAL PALS
   Engel JM, 2000, PAIN, V88, P225, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(00)00330-4
   Fugl-Meyer A., 1991, CLIN REHABIL, V5, P25, DOI 10.1177/026921559100500105
   Hagberg B, 2001, ACTA PAEDIATR, V90, P271, DOI 10.1080/080352501300067532
   Jahnsen R, 2002, DISABIL REHABIL, V24, P511, DOI 10.1080/09638280110108805
   Kaasa S, 1999, ACTA ANAESTH SCAND, V43, P939
   Loge JH, 1998, SCAND J SOC MED, V26, P250
   Loge JH, 1998, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V45, P53, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(97)00291-2
   Loge JH, 1998, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V51, P1069, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(98)00098-5
   Morriss RK, 1998, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V45, P411, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(98)00022-1
   Murphy KP, 1995, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V37, P1075
   MUTCH L, 1992, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V34, P547
   PACKER TL, 1994, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V75, P1223
   PALISANO R, 1995, GROSS MOTOR FUNCTION
   Pimm P, 1992, ED CHILD PSYCHOL, V9, P27
   Rapp CE, 2000, ARCH FAM MED, V9, P466, DOI 10.1001/archfami.9.5.466
   Schanke AK, 2002, J REHABIL MED, V34, P134, DOI 10.1080/165019702753714165
   Schanke AK, 2001, SPINAL CORD, V39, P243, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101147
   Schanke HK, 1997, DISABIL REHABIL, V19, P108
   Schwartz L, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P1243, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90023-0
   Stanley F, 2000, CLIN DEV MED, P14
   Stanley F.J., 1984, EPIDEMIOLOGY CEREBRA
   TURK MA, 1995, AGING CEREBRAL PALSY
   Ware JE, 1997, SF 36 HLTH SURVEY MA
   WESSELY S, 1989, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V52, P940, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.52.8.940
NR 32
TC 50
BP 296
EP 303
PY 2003
PD MAY
VL 45
IS 5
DI 10.1017/S0012162203000562
GA 674EL
UT WOS:000182624300003
ER

PT J
AU Ferraro, KF
AF Ferraro, KF
TI Firm believers? Religion, body weight, and well-being
SO REVIEW OF RELIGIOUS RESEARCH
J9 REV RELIG RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Purdue Univ, W Lafayette, IN 47907 USA.
RP Ferraro, KF, Purdue Univ, 1365 Stone Hall, W Lafayette, IN 47907 USA.
EM ferraro@sri.soc.purdue.edu
ID BLACK-AMERICANS; UNITED-STATES; PSYCHOLOGICAL DISTRESS; LIFE
   SATISFACTION; MASS INDEX; HEALTH; INVOLVEMENT; OVERWEIGHT; ADULTS; SELF
AB Most religions have proscriptions of prescriptions regarding the consumption of food; yet little attention has been given to the relationship between religion and body weight. This paper explores two major questions: (1) Is religion related to body weight, especially the prevalence of obesity? (2) Does religion intensify, mitigate, or counterbalance the effects of body weight on well-being? Two data sources are used in this exploratory study. First, state-level ecological data on religion and body weight show that body weight is somewhat higher in states with a higher proportion of church and temple members. Second a national sample of adults surveyed in 1986 is used for the bulk of the analysis is (N=3,497). Three dimensions of religiosity (practice, identity, and comfort) and three measures of body weight (underweight, overweight, and overall body mass) are examined. Religious practice is associated with all measures of well-being and generally acts to counterbalance the negative effect of body weight on well-being. Obese persons are more likely to be depressed and have lower levels of health satisfaction despite their higher levels of religious practice.
CR *AM PUBL HLTH ASS, 1992, AM PUBL HLTH REP CAR
   ANDERSEN RM, 1987, MILBANK Q, V65, P72, DOI 10.2307/3349952
   Antonovsky A, 1987, UNRAVELLING MYSTERY
   BEATY TH, 1982, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V115, P380
   CHATTERS LM, 1992, J GERONTOL, V47, pS269
   CRAWFORD ME, 1989, REV RELIG RES, V31, P16, DOI 10.2307/3511020
   CROFT JB, 1992, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V82, P821, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.82.6.821
   DEJONG W, 1980, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V21, P75, DOI 10.2307/2136696
   DIPIETRO L, 1992, INT J OBESITY, V16, P745
   Durkheim Emile, 1947, ELEMENTARY FORMS REL
   ELLISON CG, 1991, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V32, P80, DOI 10.2307/2136801
   ELLISON CG, 1993, SOC FORCES, V71, P1027, DOI 10.2307/2580129
   ELLISON CG, 1991, SOCIOL QUART, V32, P477, DOI 10.1111/j.1533-8525.1991.tb00170.x
   ELLISON CG, 1989, SOC FORCES, V68, P100, DOI 10.2307/2579222
   ELLISON CG, 1990, SOCIOL QUART, V31, P123, DOI 10.1111/j.1533-8525.1990.tb00321.x
   FERRARO KF, 1991, J SCI STUD RELIG, V30, P193, DOI 10.2307/1387213
   FERRARO KF, 1988, REV RELIG RES, V30, P59, DOI 10.2307/3511841
   FERRARO KF, 1994, J SCI STUD RELIG, V33, P362, DOI 10.2307/1386495
   FERRARO KF, 1995, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V36, P274, DOI 10.2307/2137343
   FICHTER JH, 1987, SOC COMPASS, V34, P539, DOI 10.1177/003776868703400414
   FITZGERALD AP, 1992, INT J OBESITY, V16, P119
   Frazier Edward Franklin, 1964, NEGRO CHURCH AM
   Fuchs Victor, 1974, WHO SHALL LIVE
   GOLDSTEIN DJ, 1992, INT J OBESITY, V16, P397
   Gurin G., 1960, AM VIEW THEIR MENTAL
   HARLAN WR, 1988, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V128, P1065
   HAYES D, 1986, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V27, P387, DOI 10.2307/2136952
   HIRSCHI T, 1969, SOC PROBL, V17, P202, DOI 10.1525/sp.1969.17.2.03a00050
   Holman TB, 1996, REV RELIG RES, V38, P51, DOI 10.2307/3512540
   HOUSE JS, 1990, AM CHANGING LIVES WA
   Idler EL, 1995, SOC FORCES, V74, P683, DOI 10.2307/2580497
   IDLER EL, 1987, SOC FORCES, V66, P226, DOI 10.2307/2578909
   JAMES SA, 1992, SOC STRUCT, P39
   JARVIS GK, 1987, SOC SCI MED, V25, P813, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(87)90039-6
   JOHNSON DP, 1989, REV RELIG RES, V31, P3, DOI 10.2307/3511019
   KOSMIN BA, 1991, RES REPORT NATL SURV
   KRAUSE N, 1989, J GERONTOL, V44, pS4
   Krause N., 1989, AGING STRESS HLTH, P43
   KUCZMARSKI RJ, 1994, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V272, P205, DOI 10.1001/jama.272.3.205
   KUSKOWSKAWOLK A, 1992, INT J OBESITY, V16, P1
   LAURIER D, 1992, INT J OBESITY, V16, P565
   LEVIN JS, 1987, SOC SCI MED, V24, P589, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(87)90063-3
   Lyman S. M., 1989, 7 DEADLY SINS SOC EV
   MADDOX GL, 1968, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V9, P287, DOI 10.2307/2948537
   MARKIDES KS, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P621
   MCINTOSH WA, 1984, REV RELIG RES, V26, P158, DOI 10.2307/3511700
   *MICR CORP, 1993, SHOWC PRES SOFTW
   MIROWSKY J, 1992, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V33, P187, DOI 10.2307/2137349
   MORGAN CS, 1990, SOC SCI QUART, V71, P142
   MULLEN K, 1990, INT J SOCIOLOGY SOCI, V10, P85, DOI 10.1108/eb013088
   *NAT CTR HLTH STAT, 1993, HLTH US 1992 HLTH PE
   National Institutes of Health, 1985, ANN INTERN MED, V103, P1073
   PAGE LB, 1976, AM HEART J, V91, P527, DOI 10.1016/S0002-8703(76)80337-7
   PALTA M, 1982, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V115, P223
   PEEK CW, 1985, SOC SCI QUART, V66, P120
   POLLNER M, 1989, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V30, P92, DOI 10.2307/2136915
   POLOMA MM, 1989, REV RELIG RES, V31, P46, DOI 10.2307/3511023
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Register C. A., 1990, SOCIAL SCI Q, V71, P131
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   ROSS CE, 1990, J SCI STUD RELIG, V29, P236, DOI 10.2307/1387431
   ROSS CE, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P288, DOI 10.2307/2136578
   ROSS CE, 1994, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V35, P63, DOI 10.2307/2137335
   STARK R, 1982, J RES CRIME DELINQ, V19, P4, DOI 10.1177/002242788201900102
   Stark R., 1968, AM PIETY NATURE RELI
   STEINITZ LY, 1980, J SCI STUD RELIG, V19, P60, DOI 10.2307/1386018
   STUNKARD A, 1967, AM J PSYCHIAT, V123, P1443
   TERVOERT M, 1994, REV RELIG RES, V35, P302, DOI 10.2307/3511732
   VANITALLIE TB, 1985, ANN INTERN MED, V103, P983
   WHEATON B, 1985, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V26, P352, DOI 10.2307/2136658
   WILLIAMS DR, 1991, SOC SCI MED, V32, P1257, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(91)90040-J
   WITTER RA, 1985, REV RELIG RES, V26, P332, DOI 10.2307/3511048
   1995, PREVENTION MAGAZINE
NR 73
TC 33
BP 224
EP 244
PY 1998
PD MAR
VL 39
IS 3
DI 10.2307/3512590
GA ZA887
UT WOS:000072412000003
ER

PT J
AU KIRK, SA
   KOESKE, GF
   KOESKE, RD
AF KIRK, SA
   KOESKE, GF
   KOESKE, RD
TI CHANGES IN HEALTH AND JOB-ATTITUDES OF CASE MANAGERS PROVIDING INTENSIVE
   SERVICES
SO HOSPITAL AND COMMUNITY PSYCHIATRY
J9 HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV PITTSBURGH,GREENSBURG,PA.
   UNIV PITTSBURGH,PITTSBURGH,PA 15260.
RP KIRK, SA, COLUMBIA UNIV,SCH SOCIAL WORK,622 W 113TH ST,NEW YORK,NY 10025, USA.
ID SERIOUSLY MENTALLY-ILL; COMMUNITY TREATMENT; BURNOUT
AB Objective: The health, personal life, and attitudes of case managers providing intensive services to severely mentally ill clients were evaluated to see how the managers changed over their first 18 months on the job, The authors report here on changes on major variables related to health status and job attitudes. Methods: A cohort of 82 case managers newly hired during the first year of New York State's intensive case management program was followed for 18 months. A battery of measures of health, life events, life satisfaction, social support, job situation, and job attitude was administered by mail questionnaire at job entry and at three, 12, and 18 months to case managers who remained employed in the program. Results: Approximately 80 percent of the eligible (still-employed) case managers responded at each time point; 64 were still employed at the end of the study. Over time they experienced increasing amounts of job stress and emotional exhaustion, depersonalized clients more, and reported significantly more stress-related physical symptoms and depressive symptoms. However, their sense of personal accomplishment and their job satisfaction remained stable. Conclusions: Case managers appeared able to overcome job pressures and persevere in their professional commitment. What difficulties they had appeared to level off after one year, at least among those who continued in their positions. Although the findings do not indicate that case managers need intensive help, early support and preventive intervention for job difficulties would be helpful.
CR BOND GR, 1988, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V39, P411
   BOND GR, 1988, AUG ANN M AM PSYCH A
   BOND GR, 1991, PSYCHOSOC REHABIL, V15, P90
   BORLAND A, 1989, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V40, P369
   BUSH CT, 1990, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V41, P647
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   CARAGONNE P, 1979, IMPLEMENTATION STRUC
   CARAGONNE P, 1980, ANAL FUNCTION CASE M
   CHAMBERLAIN R, 1991, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V27, P171, DOI 10.1007/BF00752419
   CHERNISS C, 1978, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V14, P309, DOI 10.1007/BF00778606
   Cherniss C., 1980, STAFF BURNOUT JOB ST
   DEGEN K, 1990, ADM POLICY MENT HLTH, V17, P265, DOI 10.1007/BF00706928
   DEHLINGER J, 1978, ADM MENT HEALTH, V5, P120, DOI 10.1007/BF00820757
   Edelwich J., 1980, BURN OUT STAGES DISI
   Farber B. A., 1983, STRESS BURNOUT HUMAN
   FRANKLIN JL, 1987, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V77, P674, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.77.6.674
   Gerhart U. C., 1990, CARING CHRONIC MENTA
   GILLESPIE DF, 1991, ADM POLICY MENT HLTH, V18, P161, DOI 10.1007/BF00713800
   GOERING PN, 1988, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V39, P272
   GRAHAM K, 1980, THESIS STATE U NEW Y
   INTAGLIATA J, 1983, ADM MENT HEALTH, V11, P75, DOI 10.1007/BF00819388
   KIRK SA, IN PRESS J SOCIAL SE
   KOESKE GF, 1989, SOC WORK, V34, P243
   KOESKE GF, 1989, J APPL BEHAV SCI, V25, P131, DOI 10.1177/0021886389252004
   LOURIE NV, 1978, CHRONIC MENTAL PATIE
   MASLACH C, 1978, J SOC ISSUES, V34, P111
   MASLACH C, 1981, J OCCUP BEHAV, V2, P99, DOI 10.1002/job.4030020205
   MCRAE J, 1990, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V41, P175
   Moos RH, 1987, HLTH DAILY LIVING FO
   Moxley D, 1989, PRACTICE CASE MANAGE
   OBERLANDER LB, 1990, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V26, P517, DOI 10.1007/BF00752456
   OLFSON M, 1990, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V41, P634
   PAINE WS, 1982, JOB STRESS BURNOUT R
   Quinn R.P., 1979, 1977 QUALITY EMPLOYM
   Rubin A, 1992, Health Soc Work, V17, P138
   SHERN DL, 1989, INTENSIVE CASE MANAG
   SHERN DL, 1989, J SOC ISSUES, V45, P105
   STEIN LI, 1980, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V37, P392
   SURLES RC, 1989, NOV C INN MAN PUBL M
   WITHERIDGE TF, 1985, NEW DIRECTIONS MENTA, V26, P65
NR 40
TC 19
BP 168
EP 173
PY 1993
PD FEB
VL 44
IS 2
GA KK103
UT WOS:A1993KK10300015
ER

PT J
AU Grant, AM
AF Grant, Anthony M.
TI Positive psychology coaching: putting the science of happiness to work
   for your clients
SO JOURNAL OF POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J POSIT PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 [Grant, Anthony M.] Univ Sydney, Dept Psychol, Coaching Psychol Unit, Sydney, NSW 2006, Australia.
RP Grant, AM, Univ Sydney, Dept Psychol, Coaching Psychol Unit, Sydney, NSW 2006, Australia.
EM anthonyg@psych.usyd.edu.au
CR Biswas-Diener R., 2007, POSITIVE PSYCHOL COA
   Deci EL, 1980, J MIND BEHAV, V1, P33
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P678, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.7.678
   Goldstein Sam, 2005, J Atten Disord, V9, P379, DOI 10.1177/1087054705282198
   Grant AM, 2003, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V31, P253, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2003.31.3.253
   Hepworth J, 2006, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V11, P401, DOI 10.1177/1359105306063312
   HOBOKEN BD, 2007, POSITIVE PSYCHOL COA
   Kauffman C., 2004, POSITIVE PSYCHOL PRA, P287
   Linley P. A., 2004, POSITIVE PSYCHOL PRA
   Locke EA, 2002, AM PSYCHOL, V57, P705, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.57.9.705
   Peterson C, 2004, CHARACTER STRENGTHS
   RYFF CD, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V96, P719
   SALERNO S, 2005, TIMES ONLINE    0809
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Seligman MEP, 2007, AUST PSYCHOL, V42, P266, DOI 10.1080/00050060701648233
   Sheldon K. M., 2004, OPTIMAL HUMAN BEING
   Sheldon KM, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P482, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.3.482
   SHERIDAN CL, 1992, HLTH PSYCHOL CHALLEN
   Shortell S. M., 1990, INT COACHING PSYCHOL, V33, P817
   Street H., 2001, CLIN PSYCHOL, V6, P16, DOI 10.1080/13284200310001707331
NR 20
TC 0
BP 426
EP 429
PY 2009
VL 4
IS 5
DI 10.1080/17439760902992498
GA V17RE
UT WOS:000207953500011
ER

PT J
AU Easterlin, RA
AF Easterlin, RA
TI Explaining happiness
SO PROCEEDINGS OF THE NATIONAL ACADEMY OF SCIENCES OF THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA
J9 P NATL ACAD SCI USA
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ So Calif, Dept Econ, Los Angeles, CA 90089 USA.
RP Easterlin, RA, Univ So Calif, Dept Econ, Los Angeles, CA 90089 USA.
DE living level; health; marital status; aspirations
ID PANEL-DATA; LIFE; SATISFACTIONS; HEALTH; TIME
AB What do social survey data tell us about the determinants of happiness? First, that the psychologists' setpoint model is questionable. Life events in the nonpecuniary domain, such as marriage, divorce, and serious disability, have a lasting effect on happiness, and do not simply deflect the average person temporarily above or below a setpoint given by genetics and personality. Second, mainstream economists' inference that in the pecuniary domain "more is better," based on revealed preference theory, is problematic. An increase in income, and thus in the goods at one's disposal, does not bring with it a lasting increase in happiness because of the negative effect on utility of hedonic adaptation and social comparison. A better theory of happiness builds on the evidence that adaptation and social comparison affect utility less in the nonpecuniary than pecuniary domains. Because individuals fail to anticipate the extent to which adaptation and social comparison undermine expected utility in the pecuniary domain, they allocate an excessive amount of time to pecuniary goals, and shortchange nonpecuniary ends such as family life and health, reducing their happiness. There is need to devise policies that will yield better-informed individual preferences, and thereby increase individual and societal well-being.
CR Argyle M., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P353
   BLANCHFLOWER DG, 2003, IN PRESS J PUB EC
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   Brickman PD, 1971, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE, P287
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   COSTA PT, 1987, J GERONTOL, V42, P50
   CRIMMINS EM, 2000, EVOLUTION AGING SELF, P159
   Cummins RA, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V64, P159, DOI 10.1023/A:1024704320683
   Davis J. A., 2002, GEN SOCIAL SURVEYS 1
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P213
   Duesenberry James S., 1949, INCOME SAVINGS THEOR
   Easterlin R., 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P193, DOI 10.1023/A:1019608227505
   Easterlin R. A., 2001, J HAPPINESS STUD, V2, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1011504817292
   Easterlin R. A., 1999, SELF SOC AGING PROCE, P279
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   EASTERLIN RA, 2003, ADV QUALITY LIFE RES
   Frank R. H., 1985, AM ECON REV, V75, P279
   Frank RH, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1832, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00261
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   GALLIE D, 1998, ARCH EUR SOCIOL, V309, P248
   Graham C., 2002, HAPPINESS HARDSHIP O
   HELSON H, 1964, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE
   Hirsch F., 1976, SOCIAL LIMITS GROWTH
   Hollander H, 2001, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V45, P227, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(01)00144-5
   Idler EL, 1997, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V38, P21, DOI 10.2307/2955359
   Johnson DR, 2002, J MARRIAGE FAM, V64, P211, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2002.00211.x
   KAMMANN R, 1983, NEW ZEAL J PSYCHOL, V12, P14
   LAYARD R, 1980, ECON J, V90, P737, DOI 10.2307/2231740
   Loewenstein G., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P302
   LUCAS RE, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P527
   LYKKEN D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P180
   McCrae R. R., 1990, PERSONALITY ADULTHOO
   MEHNERT T, 1990, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V35, P3, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.35.1.3
   Michalos AC, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V51, P245, DOI 10.1023/A:1007010401301
   MODIGLIANI F, 1949, STUDIES INCOME WEALT, P371
   Myers D. G., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P374
   Myers D. G., 1992, PURSUIT HAPPINESS
   *NAT OP RES CTR, 1999, GEN SOC SURV 1972 19
   Ng Y. K., 1978, KYKLOS, V31, P575, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6435.1978.tb00660.x
   Olson J. M., 1986, RELATIVE DEPRIVATION, V4
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   Pigou A., 1932, EC WELFARE
   Pollak R., 1970, J POLITICAL EC, V78, P745, DOI 10.1086/259667
   POLLAK RA, 1976, AM ECON REV, V66, P309
   Rainwater L, 1994, STANDARDS LIVING FAM, P25
   *ROP STARCH ORG, 1979, 791 U CONN ROP CTR R
   *ROP STARCH ORG, 1995, 951 U CONN ROP CTR R
   Samuelson P.A., 1947, FDN EC ANAL
   Scitovsky Tibor, 1976, JOYLESS EC
   Smith VK, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P1126, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.4.1126
   Stutzer A., 2002, HAPPINESS EC EC I AF
   VARIAN HR, 1987, INTERMEDIATE EC MODE
   Veenhoven R., 1993, HAPPINESS NATIONS SU
   Waite L. J., 2002, DOES DIVORCE MAKE PE
   Winkelmann L, 1998, ECONOMICA, V65, P1, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00111
   Wortman Camille B., 1993, P349, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511664076.024
NR 57
TC 163
BP 11176
EP 11183
PY 2003
PD SEP 16
VL 100
IS 19
DI 10.1073/pnas.1633144100
GA 723CR
UT WOS:000185415300107
ER

PT J
AU Ai, AL
   Hopp, F
   Tice, TN
   Koenig, H
AF Ai, Amy Lee
   Hopp, Faith
   Tice, Terrence N.
   Koenig, Harold
TI Existential relatedness in light of eudemonic well-being and religious
   coping among middle-aged and older cardiac patients
SO JOURNAL OF HEALTH PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J HEALTH PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ai, Amy Lee] Florida State Univ, Tallahassee, FL 32306 USA.
   [Hopp, Faith] Wayne State Univ, Detroit, MI 48202 USA.
   [Tice, Terrence N.] Univ Michigan, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
   [Koenig, Harold] Duke Univ, Durham, NC 27706 USA.
RP Ai, AL, Florida State Univ, Sch Social Work, 296 Champ Way Univ Ctr,Bldg C, Tallahassee, FL 32306 USA.
EM aai@fsu.edu
DE cardiovascular diseases and surgery; eudemonic and hedonic well-being;
   health locus of control; prayer and religious coping; religion;
   spirituality; and spiritual support eudemonic
ID OPEN-HEART-SURGERY; PRIVATE PRAYER; HEALTH; LOCUS; HAPPINESS;
   ADJUSTMENT; OPTIMISM; SUPPORT; GROWTH; ADULTS
AB This study examined the prediction of preoperative faith factors for perceived spiritual support, indicating existential relationship as a dimension of eudemonic well-being (EWB), at 30 months after cardiac surgery (N=226). The study capitalized on data from preoperative surveys and the Society of Thoracic Surgeons' National Database. Controlling for demographics, cardiac indices, and mental health, hierarchical regression showed that preoperative prayer coping, subjective religiousness, and internal control were positive predictors of spiritual support. Negative religious coping was a negative predictor. Internal control mediated the role of positive religious coping. Certain faith-based experiences may enhance aspects of EWB, but future research should investigate mechanisms.
CR Ai AL, 2009, J BEHAV MED, V32, P570, DOI 10.1007/s10865-009-9228-1
   Ai AL, 2007, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V33, P867, DOI 10.1177/0146167207301008
   Ai AL, 2011, J BEHAV MED, V34, P532, DOI 10.1007/s10865-011-9334-8
   Ai AL, 2010, GERONTOLOGIST, V50, P798, DOI 10.1093/geront/gnq046
   Ai AL, 2002, GERONTOLOGIST, V42, P70
   Ai AL, J CROSS CUL IN PRESS
   Ai AL, 2011, ARCH PSYCHOL RELIG, V33, P173, DOI 10.1163/157361211X575736
   Ai AL, 2005, J PERS, V73, P763, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2005.00328.x
   Ai AL, 2005, AGING MENT HEALTH, V9, P470, DOI 10.1080/13607860500142804
   Ai AL, 2008, PSYCHOL FACTORS CARD, P311
   Ai AL, 1998, GERONTOLOGIST, V38, P591
   Ai LA, J BEHAV MED IN PRESS
   American Heart Association, 2010, HEART STROK STAT UPD
   Annas J., 1995, MORALITY HAPPINESS
   Anscombe E, 1958, ETHICS VIRTUE ETHICS
   Aristotle, 1962, NICHOMACHEAN ETHICS
   BENSON P, 1973, J SCI STUD RELIG, V12, P297, DOI 10.2307/1384430
   Bentham J., 1789, INTRO PRINCIPLES MOR
   Bowlby J., 1969, ATTACHMENT
   Cadell Susan, 2003, Am J Orthopsychiatry, V73, P279, DOI 10.1037/0002-9432.73.3.279
   Calhoun LG, 1998, LEA SER PER CLIN PSY, P215
   CHATTERS LM, 1992, J GERONTOL, V47, pS269
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P213
   Fromm E, 1981, ACAD PSYCHOL B, V3, P29
   JACKSON LE, 1988, J SCI STUD RELIG, V27, P399, DOI 10.2307/1387378
   James W., 1901, VARIETIES RELIG EXPE
   Jones M. R., 1963, NEBRASKA S MOTIVATIO, V11, P1
   Joseph S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P262, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.3.262
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P3
   Ladd KL, 2006, J SCI STUD RELIG, V45, P233, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-5906.2006.00303.x
   Levin J, 2004, SOCIET IMPACT AGING, P69
   McIntosh D., 1990, RES SOCIAL SCI STUDY, V2, P167
   deLeon CFM, 1996, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V51, pS183
   Menec VH, 1999, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V54, pP85
   Mikulincer M., 1998, ATTACHMENT THEORY CL, P143
   Nezlek J. B., 2000, SOCIAL MIND COGNITIV, P92
   OXMAN TE, 1995, PSYCHOSOM MED, V57, P5
   Pargament K. I., 1997, PSYCHOL RELIG COPING
   Pargament KI, 1998, J SCI STUD RELIG, V37, P710, DOI 10.2307/1388152
   Peterson C., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P288
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   RODIN J, 1986, SCIENCE, V233, P1271, DOI 10.1126/science.3749877
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Ryff CD, 2002, FLOURISHING POSITIVE, P15
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   Ryff CD, 1998, HDB AGING MENTAL HLT
   Ryff CD, 2004, PHILOS T R SOC B, V359, P1383, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1521
   Ryff CD, 2006, SOC SCI RES, V35, P1103, DOI 10.1016/j.ssresearch.2006.01.002
   RYFF CD, 1989, PSYCHOL AGING, V4, P195, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.4.2.195
   Sartre JP, 1965, ESSAYS EXISTENTIALIS
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.219
   Schleiermacher F, 1821, KRITISCHE GESAMTAUSG
   Schleiermacher F, 1821, RELIG ADDRESSES RESP
   Schwarz N., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P134
   Shaw A, 2005, MENTAL HLTH RELIG CU, V8, P1, DOI DOI 10.1080/1367467032000157981
   Smith Ronald Gregor, 1958, I THOU
   Spindler H, 2008, PSYCHOL FACTORS CARD, P167
   Tice TN, 2010, CHRISTLICHE ETHIK BE
   Tillich P, 1958, DYNAMICS FAITH, P99
   WALLSTON KA, 1978, HEALTH EDUC QUART, V6, P160, DOI 10.1177/109019817800600107
   WATERMAN AS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P678, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.678
   Woike B, 2004, J PERS, V72, P633, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3506.2004.00275.x
   ZIMET GD, 1990, J PERS ASSESS, V55, P610, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5503&4_17
NR 63
TC 1
BP 368
EP 382
PY 2013
PD MAR
VL 18
IS 3
DI 10.1177/1359105311434754
GA 114MN
UT WOS:000316745600007
ER

PT J
AU Soons, JPM
   Kalmijn, M
AF Soons, Judith P. M.
   Kalmijn, Matthijs
TI Is Marriage More Than Cohabitation? Well-Being Differences in 30
   European Countries
SO JOURNAL OF MARRIAGE AND FAMILY
J9 J MARRIAGE FAM
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Soons, Judith P. M.] Educ Council Netherlands, NL-2514 JS The Hague, Netherlands.
   [Kalmijn, Matthijs] Tilburg Univ, Dept Sociol, NL-5000 LE Tilburg, Netherlands.
RP Soons, JPM, Educ Council Netherlands, Nassaulaan 6, NL-2514 JS The Hague, Netherlands.
EM j.soons@onderwijsraad.nl; M.kalmijn@uvt.nl
DE cohabitation; cross-national; life events and transitions; marriage;
   multilevel models; well-being
ID MARITAL-STATUS; MENTAL-HEALTH; RELATIONSHIP QUALITY; UNITED-STATES;
   DIVORCE; DEPRESSION; HAPPINESS; LIFE; SATISFACTION; METAANALYSIS
AB The study aims to assess, first, whether there is a gap in well-being between unmarried cohabitants and the married, second, if selection factors can explain this so-called cohabitation gap, and third, if the size of the cohabitation gap differs across countries and how this can be explained. We use pooled data from young adults (18-44) in 3 rounds of the European Social Survey (N 31, 500). Multilevel regression analyses show that there is a moderate cohabitation gap that can be partly explained with the selection factors material resources and religiosity. Country differences were clear and could partly be explained with the level of institutionalization: In countries where cohabitation is more accepted and more prevalent, the cohabitation gap is smaller.
CR Berkman LF, 2000, SOC SCI MED, V51, P843, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(00)00065-4
   Blumer Herbert, 1986, SYMBOLIC INTERACTION
   Bowman Cynthia Grant, 2004, LAW POLICY, V26, P119, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.0265-8240.2004.00165.X
   Brines J, 1999, AM SOCIOL REV, V64, P333, DOI 10.2307/2657490
   Brown SL, 2000, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V41, P241, DOI 10.2307/2676319
   Brown SL, 2004, SOC SCI RES, V33, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0049-089X(03)00036-X
   Brown SL, 1996, J MARRIAGE FAM, V58, P668, DOI 10.2307/353727
   Bumpass L, 2000, POP STUD-J DEMOG, V54, P29, DOI 10.1080/713779060
   Cherlin AJ, 2004, J MARRIAGE FAM, V66, P848, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-2445.2004.00058.x
   Clark AE, 2008, ECON J, V118, pF222, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2008.02150.x
   Clarkberg M, 1995, SOC FORCES, V74, P609, DOI 10.2307/2580494
   COOMBS RH, 1991, FAM RELAT, V40, P97, DOI 10.2307/585665
   de Jong Gierveld J., 2004, J MARRIAGE FAM, V66, P236, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-2445.2004.00015.x
   de Graaf PM, 2003, SOC FORCES, V81, P1459
   Diener E, 2000, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V31, P419, DOI 10.1177/0022022100031004001
   DUSCH CMK, 2005, J SOCIAL PERSONAL RE, V22, P607
   ELLISON CG, 1991, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V32, P80, DOI 10.2307/2136801
   Evenson RJ, 2005, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V46, P341
   Hackney CH, 2003, J SCI STUD RELIG, V42, P43, DOI 10.1111/1468-5906.t01-1-00160
   Hagenaars J., 2003, CULTURAL DIVERSITY E
   Hagerty MR, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V64, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1024790530822
   HOEM JM, 2008, 2007026 WP MAXPL I D
   Horwitz AV, 1998, J MARRIAGE FAM, V60, P505, DOI 10.2307/353865
   Inglehart R., 1997, MODERNIZATION POSTMO
   International Monetary Fund, 2008, WORLD EC OUTL DAT
   JONES WH, 1993, J PERS ASSESS, V61, P246, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6102_6
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Kalmijn M, 2007, POP STUD-J DEMOG, V61, P243, DOI 10.1080/00324720701571806
   Kiernan K, 2004, LAW POLICY, V26, P33, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.0265-8240.2004.00162.X
   Kiernan K., 2000, TIES BIND PERSPECTIV
   Liefbroer A. C, 2008, DEMOGRAPHIC CHALLENG, P115
   Liefbroer AC, 2006, DEMOGRAPHY, V43, P203, DOI 10.1353/dem.2006.0018
   Lindenberg S, 2001, KYKLOS, V54, P317
   Lucas RE, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P527, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.527
   Lucas RE, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P945, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2005.01642.x
   Manting D, 1996, EUR SOCIOL REV, V12, P53
   Marcussen K, 2005, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V68, P239
   Mastekaasa A, 2006, J COMMUNITY APPL SOC, V16, P149, DOI 10.1002/casp.854
   MASTEKAASA A, 1992, J MARRIAGE FAM, V54, P901, DOI 10.2307/353171
   Mayer K. U., 2004, RES HUMAN DEV, V1, P161, DOI DOI 10.1207/S15427617RHD0103_3
   Musick Kelly, 2006, ON LINE WORKING PAPE, VCCPR-003-06
   NOCK SL, 1995, J FAM ISSUES, V16, P53, DOI 10.1177/019251395016001004
   Oppenheimer VK, 2003, DEMOGRAPHY, V40, P127, DOI 10.2307/3180815
   Orth U, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V32, P1608, DOI 10.1177/0146167206292958
   RINDFUSS RR, 1990, POPUL DEV REV, V16, P703, DOI 10.2307/1972963
   ROSENTHAL R., 2000, CONTRASTS EFFECT SIZ
   ROSS CE, 1995, J MARRIAGE FAM, V57, P129, DOI 10.2307/353822
   Ross CE, 1997, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V38, P275, DOI 10.2307/2955371
   Smock P. J., 2004, LAW POLICY, V26, P87, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.0265-8240.2004.00164.X
   Smock PJ, 2005, J MARRIAGE FAM, V67, P680, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2005.00162.x
   Stack S, 1998, J MARRIAGE FAM, V60, P527, DOI 10.2307/353867
   THORNTON A, 1992, AM J SOCIOL, V98, P628, DOI 10.1086/230051
   THORNTON A, 1995, AM SOCIOL REV, V60, P762, DOI 10.2307/2096321
   Thornton A, 2001, J MARRIAGE FAM, V63, P1009, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2001.01009.x
   Verbakel E, 2008, EUR SOCIOL REV, V24, P81, DOI 10.1093/esr/jcm036
   WAALDIJK K, 2005, 125 NAT I DEM STUD
   Wagner M, 2006, EUR SOCIOL REV, V22, P483, DOI 10.1093/esr/jcl014
   Waite L, 2000, CASE MARRIAGE WHY MA
   Waite L. J., 2000, TIES BIND PERSPECTIV
   Waite LJ, 2001, J MARRIAGE FAM, V63, P247, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2001.00247.x
   Williams K, 2006, J MARRIAGE FAM, V68, P1178, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2006.00322.x
   Williams K, 2004, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V45, P81
   WILSON CM, 2005, 1619 I STUD LAB
   Woo H, 2005, J MARRIAGE FAM, V67, P216, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-2445.2005.00016.x
NR 64
TC 27
BP 1141
EP 1157
PY 2009
PD DEC
VL 71
IS 5
GA 527CP
UT WOS:000272344500003
ER

PT J
AU Hasan, H
   Hasan, TF
AF Hasan, Hunaid
   Hasan, Tasneem Fatema
TI Laugh Yourself into a Healthier Person: A Cross Cultural Analysis of the
   Effects of Varying Levels of Laughter on Health
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF MEDICAL SCIENCES
J9 INT J MED SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hasan, Hunaid; Hasan, Tasneem Fatema] Mahatma Gandhi Missions Med Coll, Aurangabad 431003, Maharashtra, India.
RP Hasan, H, Ezzi Manzil, CTS 3910,Near Bombay Mercantile Bank,Beside Amodi, Aurangabad 431001, Maharashtra, India.
EM hunaidhasan@hotmail.com; zainabhasan52@hotmail.com
DE Levels of laughter; History-taking; Disease; Life satisfaction;
   Emotional well-being
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; HUMOR; ASTHMA; TRIGGERS; MEDICINE; SELF; AGE
AB This cross-cultural study explored along with various personality factors the relationship between laughter and disease prevalence. Previous studies have only determined the effect of laughter on various health dimensions, whereas, this study quantified the level of laughter that was beneficial or detrimental to health. There were a total of 730 participants between the ages of eighteen and thirty-nine years. 366 participants were from Aurangabad, India (AUR), and 364 participants were from Mississauga, Canada (MISS). The participants were provided a survey assessing demographics, laughter, lifestyle, subjective well-being, life satisfaction, emotional well-being and health dimensions. In AUR, a beneficial effect of laughter was mediated through moderate levels (level two) of laughter, whereas both low (level one) and high (level three) levels had no effect. Similarly, in MISS, the beneficial effect was mediated through level two, but a negative effect was also seen at level three. This could be attributable to a higher prevalence of bronchial asthma in western countries. Laughter was associated with emotional well-being in MISS and life satisfaction in AUR, providing cross cultural models to describe the interactions between laughter and disease. This study validated the correlation between emotional well-being and life satisfaction, with a stronger correlation seen in MISS, suggesting that individualists rely more on their emotional well-being to judge their life satisfaction. In conclusion, there is a benefit to clinicians to incorporate laughter history into their general medical history taking. Future research should consider developing mechanisms to explain the effects of level two, determine specific systemic effects and obtain more samples to generalize the cross cultural differences.
CR ARINIELLO L, 2001, BRAIN BRIEFINGS HUMO
   ARNHART L, 2007, SEARCH DARWINIAN SCI
   BERK L, 1989, CLIN RES, V37, P115
   BERK LS, 1989, AM J MED SCI, V298, P390, DOI 10.1097/00000441-198912000-00006
   BERK LS, 1988, CLIN RES, V36, pA435
   BERK LS, 1993, ANN BEHAV MED, V15, P11
   BERK LS, LAUGHTER IMMUNE CONN
   CAMPANA A, COMPLEMENTARY THERAP
   *DEP JUST CAN, 1985, CAN MULT ACT
   DIGGS TS, LAUGHTER IS IT HLTH
   GAYRARD P, 1976, LANCET, V2, P1105
   Liangas G, 2004, J ASTHMA, V41, P217, DOI 10.1081/JAS-120026079
   Mahony DL, 2002, J PSYCHOL, V136, P171
   MARKUS HR, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P224, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.98.2.224
   Martin RA, 2002, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V11, P216, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00204
   Mobbs D, 2005, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V102, P16502, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0408457102
   MYERS DG, 2004, SOCIAL PSYCHOL
   PARK K, 2005, PARKS TXB PREVENTIVE
   Parse RR, 1985, NURSING RES QUALITAT
   Parse R R, 1993, Nurs Sci Q, V6, P39, DOI 10.1177/089431849300600110
   Penson RT, 2005, ONCOLOGIST, V10, P651, DOI 10.1634/theoncologist.10-8-651
   Radhakrishnan P, 1997, INT J PSYCHOL, V32, P387
   *RES LIB DAT, 2006, VASC MED WAT FUNN MO
   RICHMAN J, 1995, GERONTOLOGIST, V35, P271
   ROZIN P, 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, V109, P133
   Sarafino EP, 1998, J ASTHMA, V35, P213, DOI 10.3109/02770909809068209
   Sarafino EP, 2001, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V51, P623, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(01)00233-1
   Schimmack U, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P582, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.4.582
   SHAH S, 2008, API TXB MED, V1
   Suh E, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P482, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.482
   Triandis Harry C., 1994, CULTURE SOCIAL BEHAV
   *UN DEV PROGR, 2007 2008 HUM DEV RE
   Weiten W., 2001, PSYCHOL THEMES VARIA
   *WIK, 2008, YOUNG AD PSYCH
   *WIK, NITR OX
   Wild B, 2003, BRAIN, V126, P2121, DOI 10.1093/brain/awg226
NR 36
TC 3
BP 200
EP 211
PY 2009
VL 6
IS 4
GA 541HB
UT WOS:000273404800008
ER

PT J
AU Adolphs, R
   Tranel, D
   Damasio, AR
AF Adolphs, R
   Tranel, D
   Damasio, AR
TI Dissociable neural systems for recognizing emotions
SO BRAIN AND COGNITION
J9 BRAIN COGNITION
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Iowa, Coll Med, Dept Neurol, Div Cognit Neurosci, Iowa City, IA 52242 USA.
RP Adolphs, R, Univ Iowa, Coll Med, Dept Neurol, Div Cognit Neurosci, Iowa City, IA 52242 USA.
ID FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; HUMAN AMYGDALA; IMPAIRED RECOGNITION; CIRCUMPLEX
   MODEL; MEANING SYSTEMS; KNOWLEDGE; BRAIN; DAMAGE; RETRIEVAL; OBJECTS
AB This study tested the hypothesis that the recognition of emotions would draw upon anatomically separable brain regions, depending on whether the stimuli were static or explicitly conveyed information regarding actions. We investigated the hypothesis in a rare subject with extensive bilateral brain lesions, patient B., by administering tasks that assessed recognition and naming of emotions from visual and verbal stimuli, some of which depicted actions and some of which did not. B. could not recognize any primary emotion other than happiness, when emotions were shown as static images or given as single verbal labels. By contrast, with the notable exception of disgust, he correctly recognized primary emotions from dynamic displays of facial expressions as well as from stories that described actions. Our findings are consistent with the idea that information about actions is processed in occipitoparietal and dorsal frontal cortices, all of which are intact in B.'s brain. Such information subsequently would be linked to knowledge about emotions that depends on structures mapping somatic states, many of which are also intact in B.'s brain. However, one of these somatosensory structures, the insula, is bilaterally damaged, perhaps accounting for B.'s uniformly impaired recognition of disgust (from both static and action stimuli). Other structures that are damaged in B.'s brain, including bilateral inferior and anterior temporal lobe and medial frontal cortices, appear to be critical for linking perception of static stimuli to recognition of emotions. Thus the retrieval of knowledge regarding emotions draws upon widely distributed and partly distinct sets of neural structures, depending on the attributes of the stimulus. (C) 2003 Elsevier Science (USA). All rights reserved.
CR Adolphs R, 1999, PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P167, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00126
   ADOLPHS R, 1995, J NEUROSCI, V15, P5879
   Adolphs R, 1996, J NEUROSCI, V16, P7678
   Adolphs R, 2000, J NEUROSCI, V20, P2683
   ADOLPHS R, 1994, NATURE, V372, P669, DOI 10.1038/372669a0
   ALLISON T, 1994, CEREB CORTEX, V4, P544, DOI 10.1093/cercor/4.5.544
   Calder AJ, 2000, NAT NEUROSCI, V3, P1077, DOI 10.1038/80586
   Calder AJ, 1996, COGNITIVE NEUROPSYCH, V13, P699, DOI 10.1080/026432996381890
   CARAMAZZA A, 1991, NATURE, V349, P788, DOI 10.1038/349788a0
   Damasio A. R., 1999, FEELING WHAT HAPPENS
   DAMASIO AR, 1993, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V90, P4957, DOI 10.1073/pnas.90.11.4957
   DAMASIO AR, 1985, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V42, P252
   DAMASIO AR, 1990, COLD SH Q B, V55, P1039
   DAMASIO H, IN PRESS NEUROIMAGE
   Damasio H, 1996, NATURE, V380, P499, DOI 10.1038/380499a0
   Ekman P., 1976, PICTURES FACIAL AFFE
   Ekman Paul, 1972, NEBRASKA S MOTIVATIO, P207
   FARAH MJ, 1991, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V29, P185, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(91)90020-9
   Felleman DJ, 1991, CEREB CORTEX, V1, P1, DOI 10.1093/cercor/1.1.1
   GAINOTTI G, 1995, MEMORY, V3, P247, DOI 10.1080/09658219508253153
   GOODALE MA, 1991, NATURE, V349, P154, DOI 10.1038/349154a0
   GOODALE MA, 1994, CURR BIOL, V4, P604, DOI 10.1016/S0960-9822(00)00132-9
   HART J, 1992, NATURE, V359, P60, DOI 10.1038/359060a0
   Hartigan J.A., 1975, CLUSTERING ALGORITHM
   Hornak J, 1996, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V34, P247, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(95)00106-9
   JEANNEROD M, 1995, TRENDS NEUROSCI, V18, P314, DOI 10.1016/0166-2236(95)93921-J
   JOHNSEN BH, 1995, J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V9, P193
   JOLICOEUR P, 1984, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V16, P243, DOI 10.1016/0010-0285(84)90009-4
   Kourtzi Z, 2000, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V12, P48, DOI 10.1162/08989290051137594
   LANG PJ, 1993, EXPT PERSONALITY PSY, P163
   MARTIN A, 1995, SCIENCE, V270, P102, DOI 10.1126/science.270.5233.102
   Martin A, 2000, NEW COGNITIVE NEUROS, P1023
   Martin A, 1996, NATURE, V379, P649, DOI 10.1038/379649a0
   MCCARTHY RA, 1988, NATURE, V334, P428, DOI 10.1038/334428a0
   Morris JS, 1996, NATURE, V383, P812, DOI 10.1038/383812a0
   NOBRE AC, 1994, NATURE, V372, P260, DOI 10.1038/372260a0
   Panksepp J., 1998, AFFECTIVE NEUROSCIEN
   Phillips ML, 1997, NATURE, V389, P495, DOI 10.1038/39051
   ROSCH E, 1976, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V8, P382, DOI 10.1016/0010-0285(76)90013-X
   RUSSELL JA, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1290, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.5.1290
   RUSSELL JA, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P493, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.3.493
   RUSSELL JA, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P848, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.57.5.848
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   SMALL SL, 1995, BRAIN, V118, P441, DOI 10.1093/brain/118.2.441
   Tranel D, 1994, Learn Mem, V1, P165
   Tranel D, 2001, COGNITIVE NEUROPSYCH, V18, P655, DOI 10.1080/02643290126377
   Tranel D, 1997, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V35, P1319, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(97)00085-7
   Ungerleider L.G., 1982, ANAL VISUAL BEHAV, P549
   WARD LM, 1977, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V12, P23, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr1201_2
   WARRINGTON EK, 1994, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V32, P1465, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(94)90118-X
NR 50
TC 156
BP 61
EP 69
PY 2003
PD JUN
VL 52
IS 1
DI 10.1016/S0278-2626(03)00009-5
GA 693TT
UT WOS:000183735000008
ER

PT J
AU Gorete, S
   Joao, T
   Liliana, S
AF Gorete, Santos
   Joao, Tavares
   Liliana, Sousa
TI Impact of ethics and behavior in monetary satisfaction with life:
   elderly alone
SO JOURNAL OF CLINICAL NURSING
J9 J CLIN NURS
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
NR 0
TC 0
BP 135
EP 135
PY 2010
PD OCT
VL 19
GA 650CJ
UT WOS:000281825400393
ER

PT S
AU Alimoradi, L
   Aubi, S
   Yousefi, S
AF Alimoradi, Latif
   Aubi, Somaye
   Yousefi, Shakila
TI Comparing the activity of brain/behavioral systems and happiness in male
   and female students
SO 2ND WORLD CONFERENCE ON PSYCHOLOGY, COUNSELLING AND GUIDANCE-2011
J9 PROCD SOC BEHV
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Alimoradi, Latif; Aubi, Somaye] Islamic Azad Univ, Dept Clin Psychol, Branch Torbat E Jam, Tehran, Iran.
EM l.alimoradi@yahoo.com
DE happiness; behavioral activity system; behavioral inhibition system;
   fight- flight system
ID REINFORCEMENT SENSITIVITY THEORY; BEHAVIORAL ACTIVATION; PERSONALITY;
   INHIBITION; QUESTIONNAIRE; EXTRAVERSION; DEPRESSION; PUNISHMENT; REWARD;
   GRAYS
AB This study aimed to compare the activity of brain/behavioral systems (behavioral activity system, behavioral inhibition system, fight-flight system) and happiness in male and female students.
   In the present study, 100 students (55 female and 45 male) were selected by convenience sampling method. The participants were asked to complete the Gray-Wilson personality Questionnaire (GWPQ) and oxford happiness inventory (0HI). Analysis of the data involved both descriptive and inferential statistics including means, standard deviations and Student's t-test. The results show there is a significant difference between two groups in level activity of behavioral activity system (BAS), behavioral inhibition system (BIS) and fight-flight system (FFS).
   Generally, happiness rate and activity level of BAS in males group is more than females group, but females group were more active in BIS and FFS. The results show that happiness rate is increased by more active BAS. Accordingly, the findings of this study conform with Gray model abut reinforcement sensitivity theory (RST).
CR Argyle M., 2001, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   Argyle M., 1995, STRESS EMOTION
   ARGYLE M, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P1011, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90128-E
   Ashrafi A., 2005, EVALUATION PROPERTIE, P89
   CARVER CS, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P319, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.2.319
   Cheng H., 2005, J ADOLESCENCE, V46, P445
   Corr PJ, 2004, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V28, P317, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2004.01.005
   CORR PJ, 1995, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V19, P47, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(95)00013-V
   Corr PJ, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V33, P511, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00170-2
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   FOWLES DC, 1994, NEBR SYM MOTIV, V41, P181
   Francis L. J., 2004, J HAPPINESS STUD, V5, P315, DOI 10.1023/B:JOHS.0000048460.35705.e8
   Francis LJ, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V24, P167, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(97)00170-0
   Furnham A, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V27, P395, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00250-5
   Furnham A., 1990, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU, V11, P761
   Furnham A, 2000, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V35, P463, DOI 10.1007/s001270050265
   Furnham A., 2001, J HAPPINESS STUD, V<IT>2</IT>, P307, DOI [10.1023/A:1011824616061, DOI 10.1023/A:1011824616061]
   Gomez R, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V29, P351, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00198-1
   GRAY JA, 1990, COGNITION EMOTION, V4, P269, DOI 10.1080/02699939008410799
   Gray J. A., 1982, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY ANXI
   Gray J. A., 2002, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY ANXI
   GRAY JA, 1970, BEHAV RES THER, V8, P249, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(70)90069-0
   Kasch KL, 2002, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V111, P589, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.111.4.589
   Lyubomersky S., 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P111
   Mansoori A., 2010, 1 NAT C HAPP U SIST
   Noorbala A., 2009, THOUGHT BEHAV, V5, P35
   Pickering A. D., 1993, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU, V15, P297
   Pinto-Meza A, 2006, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V40, P215, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.06.021
   Schwartz N., 1991, EVALUATING ONES LIFE
   Vermeersch H., 2009, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU, V3, P7
   WILSON GD, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P1037, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90131-A
   WILSON GD, 1989, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V80, P509
NR 32
TC 0
PY 2011
VL 30
DI 10.1016/j.sbspro.2011.10.306
GA BYU57
UT WOS:000300440500306
ER

PT J
AU Luthar, SS
   Latendresse, SJ
AF Luthar, SS
   Latendresse, SJ
TI Comparable "risks" at the socioeconomic status extremes: Preadolescents'
   perceptions of parenting
SO DEVELOPMENT AND PSYCHOPATHOLOGY
J9 DEV PSYCHOPATHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Columbia Univ Teachers Coll, Dept Counseling & Clin Psychol, New York, NY 10027 USA.
   Univ N Carolina, Chapel Hill, NC USA.
RP Luthar, SS, Columbia Univ Teachers Coll, Dept Counseling & Clin Psychol, Box 133,525 W 120th St, New York, NY 10027 USA.
EM suniya.luthar@columbia.edu
ID AFRICAN-AMERICAN CHILDREN; LOW-INCOME; ADOLESCENT ADJUSTMENT; DEPRESSIVE
   SYMPTOMS; GENDER-DIFFERENCES; EXPRESSED EMOTION; INTEGRATIVE MODEL;
   PROBLEM BEHAVIORS; URBAN CHILDREN; FAMILY
AB This study was focused on contextual variations in the parenting dimensions salient for preadolescent adjustment. The sample consisted of 614 sixth graders front two communities, one low and the other high income. Parenting dimensions included those known to be significant in each socioeconomic context: isolation from parents (emotional and physical), and parents' emphasis on achievements (overall expectations and emphasis on integrity over success). Adjustment outcomes included subjective well-being as well as school competence. Contradicting stereotypes, results showed that on average, very affluent children can perceive their parents as emotionally and physically unavailable to the same degree that youth in serious poverty do. The ramifications for adjustment also seem to be largely similar: Closeness to parents was beneficial for all, just as criticism was deleterious. Even after considering the quality of parent-child relationships, parents' physical absence (e.g., at dinner) connoted vulnerability for distress and for poor school performance in both groups. The connotations of a few parenting dimensions varied by context and gender;, these variations are discussed its are overall implications for future research and practice.
CR ARMSDEN GC, 1987, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V16, P427, DOI 10.1007/BF02202939
   Baumeister RF, 1997, PSYCHOL BULL, V122, P38, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.122.1.38
   Baumrind D., 1991, J EARLY ADOLESC, V11, P56, DOI DOI 10.1177/0272431691111004
   Luthar SS, 2002, CHILD DEV, V73, P1593, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00492
   Belsley D. A., 1991, CONDITIONING DIAGNOS
   Buss DM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P15, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.15
   Cauce A., 2003, RESILIENCE VULNERABI, P452
   Cicchetti D., 1997, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, P273
   Cohen J., 2003, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   Coll CG, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P1891, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01834.x
   Conger RD, 2002, DEV PSYCHOL, V38, P179, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.38.2.179
   CONGER RD, 1995, CHILD DEV, V66, P80, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1995.tb00857.x
   CONGER RD, IN PRESS DEV PSYCHOL
   COWEN EL, 1997, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V9, P564
   Cross SE, 1997, PSYCHOL BULL, V122, P51
   Csikszentmihalyi M, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P821, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.54.10.821
   DARLING N, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V113, P487, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.113.3.487
   Davies PT, 1997, DEV PSYCHOL, V33, P657, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.33.4.657
   DeCarlo LT, 2000, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V60, P578, DOI 10.1177/00131640021970736
   De Ross R, 1999, AUST PSYCHOL, V34, P58, DOI 10.1080/00050069908257426
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   Doherty WJ, 2000, FAM RELAT, V49, P319, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3729.2000.00319.x
   DOWNEY G, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V108, P50, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.108.1.50
   DOZIER M, IN PRESS ENHANCING E
   ELDER GH, 1988, J SOC ISSUES, V44, P25
   ELLIOT DS, 1987, PREVENTION DELINQUEN
   Fiese BH, 2002, J FAM PSYCHOL, V16, P381, DOI 10.1037//0893-3200.16.4.381
   FINE MA, 1993, J FAMILY PSYCHOL, V0007
   FROST RO, 1990, COGNITIVE THER RES, V14, P449, DOI 10.1007/BF01172967
   Furstenberg Jr F., 1993, YOUNG UNWED FATHERS, P117
   Gabriel S, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P642, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.77.3.642
   Coll CG, 2000, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V12, P333, DOI 10.1017/S0954579400003059
   Gaylord NK, 2003, PARENT-SCI PRACT, V3, P23, DOI 10.1207/S15327922PAR0301_02
   Gilligan C., 1982, DIFFERENT VOICE PSYC
   GRAHAM S, 1992, AM PSYCHOL, V47, P629, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.47.5.629
   GRANT KE, 1995, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V63, P1015, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.63.6.1015
   Hammen C, 2003, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V74, P49, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(02)00430-5
   Hauser-Cram P, 2003, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V95, P813, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.95.4.813
   HEBERT TP, 2002, EXCEPTIONALITY, V10, P127, DOI 10.1207/S15327035EX1002_6
   HENLY GA, 1989, INT J ADDICT, V24, P973
   HIGHTOWER AD, 1986, SCHOOL PSYCHOL REV, V15, P393
   HOBFOLL SE, 1995, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V63, P445, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.63.3.445
   Hodes M, 1999, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V40, P1083, DOI 10.1017/S002196309900462X
   HUIZINGA D, 1986, J QUANTITATIVE CRIMI, V0002
   JOHNSTON LD, 1989, MONITORING FUTURE QU
   JOHNSTON LD, 1984, DRUGS AM HIGH SCH ST, P32502
   Kasser T, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P280, DOI 10.1177/0146167296223006
   KASSER T, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P410, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.2.410
   Kiecolt-Glaser JK, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P472, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.4.472
   Kovacs M, 1992, CHILDRENS DEPRESSION
   Kowaleski-Jones L, 1999, CHILD DEV, V70, P930, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00067
   Halle TG, 1997, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V89, P527, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.89.3.527
   LEADBEATER BJ, 1995, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V5, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327795jra0501_1
   LEGRANGE D, 1992, J FAM THER, V14, P177
   Lott B, 2002, AM PSYCHOL, V57, P100, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.57.2.100
   Luthar S., 1999, POVERTY CHILDRENS AD
   Luthar S. S., 2004, ADV CHILD DEV, V32, P126
   LUTHAR SS, 1995, CHILD DEV, V66, P416, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1995.tb00880.x
   Luthar SS, 1999, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V11, P845, DOI 10.1017/S0954579499002357
   Luthar SS, 2005, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P49, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2005.00333.x
   Luthar SS, 2003, CHILD DEV, V74, P1581, DOI 10.1046/j.1467-8624.2003.00625.x
   Maccoby E. E., 1998, 2 SEXES GROWING APAR
   MAHONEY JL, 2003, NATL EVALUATION 21 C
   MCLOYD VC, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P293, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.44.2.293
   McLoyd VC, 1998, AM PSYCHOL, V53, P185, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.53.2.185
   Mistry RS, 2002, CHILD DEV, V73, P935, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00448
   *NAT CTR ADD SUBS, 2002, CASA ANN REP
   Pedhazur E. J., 1997, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   PERKINS HW, 1991, REV RELIG RES, V32, P244, DOI 10.2307/3511209
   PITTMAN FS, 1985, FAM PROCESS, V24, P461, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.1985.00461.x
   POLLAK JM, 1985, CLIN SOC WORK J, V13, P341, DOI 10.1007/BF00755369
   Pomerantz EM, 1998, CHILD DEV, V69, P458, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1998.tb06202.x
   Posner JK, 1999, DEV PSYCHOL, V35, P868, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.35.3.868
   Putnam R, 2000, BOWLING ALONE COLLAP
   Puura K, 1998, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V39, P577, DOI 10.1017/S0021963098002418
   Quinn J, 1999, FUTURE CHILD, V9, P96, DOI 10.2307/1602709
   Reynolds CR, 1985, REVISED CHILDRENS MA
   ROBERTSON JF, 1989, J MARRIAGE FAM, V51, P125, DOI 10.2307/352374
   RUTTER M, 2003, RESILIENCE VULNERABI, P656
   Ryan RM, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P1509, DOI 10.1177/01461672992510007
   SAYLOR CF, 1984, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V52, P955, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.52.6.955
   Schor Juliet B., 1999, OVERSPENT AM WHY WE
   SHELDON KM, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P531, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.3.531
   STIPEK D, 1997, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, P75
   TIEN J, 1994, J MARRIAGE FAM, V56, P341
   Tooby J., 1996, P BRIT ACAD, V88, P119
   Tucker CM, 2002, AM PSYCHOL, V57, P762, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.57.10.762
   U.S. Census Bureau, 2000, AM FACTF
   WALLACE JM, 1991, SOC PROBL, V38, P333
   Wamboldt MZ, 2000, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V39, P1212, DOI 10.1097/00004583-200010000-00006
   WINTERS KC, 1993, J DRUG ISSUES, V23, P515
   Wolfe JL, 1996, WOMEN THER, V18, P73, DOI 10.1300/J015v18n03_08
   Wyman PA, 1999, CHILD DEV, V70, P645, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00047
   Yeung WJ, 2002, CHILD DEV, V73, P1861, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.t01-1-00511
   ZAHNWAXLER C, 1993, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V5, P79, DOI 10.1017/S0954579400004272
   Zelazo L. B., 2003, RESILIENCE VULNERABI, P510, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511615788.023
   Zimmerman MA, 1995, CHILD DEV, V66, P1598, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1995.tb00954.x
NR 97
TC 20
BP 207
EP 230
PY 2005
PD WIN
VL 17
IS 1
DI 10.1017/S095457940505011X
GA 917DL
UT WOS:000228436100011
ER

PT J
AU Oliver, A
AF Oliver, Adam
TI Happiness: Lessons from a new science
SO ECONOMICS AND PHILOSOPHY
J9 ECON PHILOS
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 Univ London London Sch Econ & Polit Sci, London WC2A 2AE, England.
   Columbia Univ, New York, NY 10027 USA.
RP Oliver, A, Univ London London Sch Econ & Polit Sci, London WC2A 2AE, England.
CR ARMSTRONG L, 1996, WHAT WONDERFUL WORLD
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   Oliver A, 2003, J PUBLIC HEALTH MED, V25, P8, DOI 10.1093/pubmed/fdg003
   Rawls J., 1972, THEORY JUSTICE
   Shapiro Ian, 2003, MORAL FDN POLITICS
   SUNSHINE L, 1993, ILLUSTRATED W ALLEN
NR 6
TC 0
BP 299
EP 307
PY 2006
PD JUL
VL 22
IS 2
DI 10.1017/S0266267106250971
GA 075EE
UT WOS:000239865600010
ER

PT J
AU RINTALA, DH
   YOUNG, ME
   HART, KA
   CLEARMAN, RR
   FUHRER, MJ
AF RINTALA, DH
   YOUNG, ME
   HART, KA
   CLEARMAN, RR
   FUHRER, MJ
TI SOCIAL SUPPORT AND THE WELL-BEING OF PERSONS WITH SPINAL-CORD INJURY
   LIVING IN THE COMMUNITY
SO REHABILITATION PSYCHOLOGY
J9 REHABIL PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
RP RINTALA, DH, BAYLOR COLL MED,INST REHABIL & RES,3555 TIMMONS,SUITE 820,HOUSTON,TX 77027, USA.
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; ADJUSTMENT; HEALTH
AB Randomly selected 100 men and 40 women from a population sampling frame of 661 persons with spinal cord injury. They completed a social support questionnaire, the Center for Epidemiologic Studies Depression Scale, the Life Satisfaction Index A, and a single-item self-assessment of health status. A physician assessed the presence or absence of urinary tract infection from laboratory findings and determined the absence, presence, and severity of pressure ulcers from physical examination. Amount of social support was positively related to life satisfaction and physical well-being. Satisfaction with one's support network was associated negatively with depressive symptomatology and positively with life satisfaction. The magnitude of the relationships tended to be small. Implications for future methodological research and rehabilitation interventions are discussed.
CR ADAMS DL, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P470
   Antonucci T. C., 1990, SOCIAL SUPPORT INTER, P173
   ANTONUCCI TC, 1986, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V54, P432, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.54.4.432
   BERKMAN LF, 1986, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V123, P559
   COHEN S, 1988, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V7, P269, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.7.3.269
   Cohen S., 1985, SOCIAL SUPPORT HLTH, P3
   COHEN S, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P385, DOI 10.2307/2136404
   DECKER SD, 1985, AM J OCCUP THER, V39, P740
   GOODENOW C, 1990, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V9, P266, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.9.3.266
   HARRIS L, 1975, MYTH REALITY AGING A
   HARVEY C, IN PRESS PARAPLEGIA
   Hobfoll SE, 1990, SOCIAL SUPPORT INTER, P454
   Kaplan R. M., 1990, SOCIAL SUPPORT INTER, P427
   LOHMANN N, 1977, J GERONTOL, V32, P73
   MEYERS AR, 1985, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V66, P704
   PATRICK DL, 1986, SOC SCI MED, V22, P1347, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(86)90098-5
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   SCHAEFER C, 1981, Journal of Behavioral Medicine, V4, P381, DOI 10.1007/BF00846149
   SCHULZ R, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1162, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.5.1162
   SHULMAN N, 1976, ACTA SOCIOL, V23, P307
   Stover SL, 1986, SPINAL CORD INJURY F
NR 21
TC 60
BP 155
EP 163
PY 1992
PD FAL
VL 37
IS 3
DI 10.1037//0090-5550.37.3.155
GA JG223
UT WOS:A1992JG22300001
ER

PT J
AU Cinar, E
   Avci, E
   Peker, EGG
   Cevher, SC
AF Cinar, Emel
   Avci, Emre
   Peker, Emine Gulceri Gulec
   Cevher, Sule Coskun
TI Effect of transforming growth factor beta (TGF-beta) on oxidative events
   of salivary gland: a time course study
SO TURKISH JOURNAL OF BIOCHEMISTRY-TURK BIYOKIMYA DERGISI
J9 TURK J BIOCHEM
LA Turkish
DT Article
C1 [Avci, Emre] Hitit Univ, Fen Edebiyat Fak, Biyoloji Bolumu, Corum, Turkey.
   [Cinar, Emel] Gazi Univ, Tip Fak Hastanesi, Ankara, Turkey.
   [Peker, Emine Gulceri Gulec; Cevher, Sule Coskun] Gazi Univ, Fen Edebiyat Fak, Biyoloji Bolumu, Ankara, Turkey.
RP Avci, E, Hitit Univ, Fen Edebiyat Fak, Biyoloji Bolumu, Corum, Turkey.
EM emreavci@hitit.edu.tr
DE Transforming growth factor beta; thiobarbituric acid reactive
   substances; glutathione; ascorbic acid; myeloperoxidase; nitric oxide
ID SECRETION; WOUNDS; RAT
AB Objective: There are limited numbers of studies on the effect of exogenous transforming growth factor beta implantation on oxidative events of salivary gland. That is why we aim to investigate the effects of oral submucosal implanted transforming growth factor beta on the oxidative stress of salivary gland.
   Methods: We used New Zealand albino rabbits (male, n=36, 2.5 +/- 0.4 kg) in this study. The rabbits were divided into two equal groups after submucosal incisions: 1- Untreated wounds, 2- transforming growth factor beta implanted wounds. Submandibular glands of the rabbits were excised immediately on the 1st, 3th and 5th days of post-wounding. The levels of thiobarbituric acid reactive substances which are the last products of lipid peroxidation, glutathione and ascorbic acid levels which are important antioxidants, nitric oxide metabolite levels and myeloperoxidase activity which is the indicator of neutrophil infiltration were measured spectrophotometrically in submandibular glands. Results were compared by ANOVA and Mann Whitney U test.
   Results: It has been found that exogenous transforming growth factor beta treatment caused increase in thiobarbituric acid reactive substances, glutathione and nitric oxide metabolite levels of salivary gland. On the third day of wound healing, increased myeloperoxidase activity and ascorbic acid levels of salivary gland were determined by transforming growth factor beta treatment.
   Conclusion: It is observed that transforming growth factor beta which was known to have positive affect on wound healing increased the inflammatory response and consequently affected the oxidant and antioxidant events with a prooxidant effect within the doses used in this study. This study will shed light to new studies with different transforming growth factor beta application doses in the future.
CR Akkus I, 1995, SERBEST RADIKALLER F, V1, P3
   Aslan R, 1999, ILAC TEDAVISI DERGIS, V12, P475
   Aykac AG, 1985, TOXICOLOGY, V36, P71
   Babior BM, 2000, AM J MED, V109, P33, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9343(00)00481-2
   BENNETT NT, 1993, AM J SURG, V165, P728, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9610(05)80797-4
   BERGER J, 1989, J NUTR, V119, P734
   BODNER L, 1992, J CLIN PERIODONTOL, V19, P345, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-051X.1992.tb00657.x
   Caglayan F, 1994, DIS HEKIMLIGI FAKULT, V18, P24
   CASINI AF, 1986, AM J PATHOL, V123, P520
   Coskun S, 2011, MED CHEM RES, V20, P23, DOI 10.1007/s00044-009-9276-7
   Coskun S., 2005, FABAD J PHARM SCI, V30, P56
   GREEN LC, 1982, ANAL BIOCHEM, V126, P131, DOI 10.1016/0003-2697(82)90118-X
   Gulec EG, 2006, EPIDERMAL BUYUME FAK
   Halliwell B, 2001, FREE RADICAL BIO MED, P121
   HODGES RE, 1971, AM J CLIN NUTR, V24, P383
   HOHN DC, 1976, SURG FORUM, V27, P18
   Kalayci G, 2004, GENEL CERRAHI, P273
   Kaplan S.D., 1955, METHOD ENZYMOL, V2, P769
   Karagami H, 2000, ANV DENT RES, V14, P99
   LAWRENCE WT, 1994, CLIN DERMATOL, V12, P157, DOI 10.1016/0738-081X(94)90266-6
   MATHERS J, 2004, BIOCH SOC S, V71, P157
   Mathison R, 1995, BIOMED REV, V4, P61
   MIYAZONO K, 1991, EMBO J, V10, P1091
   Parildar Z, 2003, T KLIN J MED SCI, V23, P295
   Salman E, 1994, GKD CER DERG, V2, P200
   Sayek I, 2004, TEMEL CERRAHI, P975
   Seymour I, 1999, PRINCIPLES SURG, P687
   SPRUGEL KH, 1987, AM J PATHOL, V129, P601
   VONZASTROW M, 1984, J BIOL CHEM, V259, P1746
NR 29
TC 0
BP 15
EP 20
PY 2011
VL 36
IS 1
GA 901NL
UT WOS:000300973800003
ER

PT J
AU BOUHUYS, AL
   BLOEM, GM
   GROOTHUIS, TGG
AF BOUHUYS, AL
   BLOEM, GM
   GROOTHUIS, TGG
TI INDUCTION OF DEPRESSED AND ELATED MOOD BY MUSIC INFLUENCES THE
   PERCEPTION OF FACIAL EMOTIONAL EXPRESSIONS IN HEALTHY-SUBJECTS
SO JOURNAL OF AFFECTIVE DISORDERS
J9 J AFFECT DISORDERS
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV GRONINGEN,DEPT BEHAV BIOL,GRONINGEN,NETHERLANDS.
RP BOUHUYS, AL, UNIV GRONINGEN,DEPT BIOL PSYCHIAT,PSYCHIAT CLIN,POB 30001,9700 RB GRONINGEN,NETHERLANDS.
DE PERCEPTION; FACIAL EXPRESSION; MUSICAL MOOD INDUCTION; DEPRESSION;
   AMBIGUITY
ID OBSERVED BEHAVIOR; RECOGNITION; FACE; MEMORY; OTHERS; DISCRIMINATION;
   SCHIZOPHRENIA; PSYCHIATRIST; INDIVIDUALS; JUDGMENTS
AB The judgement of healthy subject rating the emotional expressions of a set of schematic drawn faces is validated (study 1) to examine the relationship between mood (depressed/elated) and judgement of emotional expressions of these faces (study 2).
   Study 1: 30 healthy subjects judged 12 faces with respect to the emotions they express (fear, happiness, anger, sadness, disgust, surprise, rejection and invitation). It was found that a particular face could reflect various emotions. All eigth emotions were reflected in the set of faces and the emotions were consensually judged. Moreover, gender differences in judgement could be established.
   Study 2: In a cross-over design, 24 healthy subjects judged the faces after listening to depressing or elating music. The faces were subdivided in six 'ambiguous' faces (i.e., expressing similar amounts of positive and negative emotions) and six 'clear' faces (i.e., faces showing a preponderance of positive or negative emotions). In addition, these two types of faces were distinguished with respect to the intensity of emotions they express.
   11 subjects who showed substantial differences in experienced depression after listening to the music were selected for further analysis. It was found that, when feeling more depressed, the subjects perceived more rejection/sadness in ambiguous faces (displaying less intensive emotions) and less invitation/happiness in dear faces. In addition, subjects saw more fear in clear faces that express less intensive emotions. Hence, results show a depression-related negative bias in the perception of facial displays.
CR ALBERSNAGEL FA, 1988, BEHAV RES THER, V26, P79, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(88)90035-6
   ARCHER J, 1992, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V31, P45
   ARONOFF J, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P1050, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.6.1050
   BAERENDS G P, 1982, Behaviour, V82, P1
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   BECK AT, 1979, COGNITIVE THERAPY DE
   BERKOWITZ L, 1986, MOTIV EMOTION, V10, P337, DOI 10.1007/BF00992108
   BLANEY PH, 1986, PSYCHOL BULL, V99, P229, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.99.2.229
   BOUHUYS AL, 1991, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V23, P63, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(91)90093-8
   BOUHUYS AL, 1993, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V27, P87, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(93)90081-T
   BOUHUYS AL, 1992, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V25, P107, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(92)90073-F
   BOUHUYS AL, 1994, IN PRESS J AFFECT DI
   BOWER GH, 1987, BEHAV RES THER, V25, P443, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(87)90052-0
   BOWER GH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P129, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.129
   BUSSMANN C, 1988, Z KLIN PSYCHOL, V17, P307
   CLARK MS, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P551, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.46.3.551
   COYNE JC, 1976, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V85, P186, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.85.2.186
   COYNE JC, 1990, HDB SOCIAL CLIN PSYC
   COYNE JC, 1976, PSYCHIATRY, V39, P28
   Cuceloglu D.M., 1970, ERGONOMICS, V13, P93, DOI 10.1080/00140137008931123
   Darwin C., 1985, EXPRESSION EMOTIONS
   DAVID AS, 1989, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V27, P1289, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(89)90041-9
   EKMAN P, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P270, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.38.2.270
   Ekman P., 1972, EMOTION HUMAN FACE
   EKMAN P, 1979, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V30, P527, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.30.020179.002523
   FEINBERG TE, 1986, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V43, P276
   FRIDLUND AJ, 1991, BIOL PSYCHOL, V32, P3, DOI 10.1016/0301-0511(91)90003-Y
   GAEBEL W, 1992, EUR ARCH PSY CLIN N, V242, P46, DOI 10.1007/BF02190342
   GOTLIB IH, 1982, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V91, P231, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.91.4.231
   GUR RC, 1992, PSYCHIAT RES, V42, P241, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(92)90116-K
   HILLER W, 1989, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V16, P223, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(89)90077-3
   HOEHNHYDE D, 1982, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V50, P209
   ISEN AM, 1982, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V45, P58, DOI 10.2307/3033676
   Lewinsohn P. M., 1974, INNOVATIVE TREATMENT, P63
   MACKELVIE SJ, 1973, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V14, P343
   MANDAL MK, 1985, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V1, P299
   MANDAL MK, 1987, PSYCHIATRY, V50, P371
   MANDAL MK, 1985, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V61, P13
   MARTIN M, 1990, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V10, P669, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(90)90075-L
   MCNIEL DE, 1987, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V96, P341, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.96.4.341
   NATALE M, 1983, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V21, P555, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(83)90011-8
   PERSAD SM, 1993, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V102, P358, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.102.3.358
   RUBINOW DR, 1992, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V31, P947, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(92)90120-O
   RUSSELL JA, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1290, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.5.1290
   RUSSELL JA, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P848, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.57.5.848
   RUSSELL JA, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V110, P426, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.110.3.426
   RUSSELL JA, 1987, SOC COGNITION, V4, P309
   TERWOGT MM, 1991, COGNITION EMOTION, V5, P109, DOI 10.1080/02699939108411028
   WALKER E, 1984, BR J CLIN PSYCHOL, V89, P428
   ZUROFF DC, 1986, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V42, P411, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198605)42:3<411::AID-JCLP2270420302>3.0.CO;2-T
NR 50
TC 71
BP 215
EP 226
PY 1995
PD APR 4
VL 33
IS 4
DI 10.1016/0165-0327(94)00092-N
GA QQ617
UT WOS:A1995QQ61700002
ER

PT J
AU Patrick, CJ
   Lavoro, SA
AF Patrick, CJ
   Lavoro, SA
TI Ratings of emotional response to pictorial stimuli: Positive and
   negative affect
SO MOTIVATION AND EMOTION
J9 MOTIV EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 Florida State Univ, Dept Psychol, Tallahassee, FL 32306 USA.
RP Patrick, CJ, Florida State Univ, Dept Psychol, Tallahassee, FL 32306 USA.
ID STARTLE REFLEX; ATTENTION; MOOD; PROBE
AB The purpose of this study was to investigate the structure of emotional responses to pictorial stimuli within the affective space defined by orthogonal dimensions of positive affect (PA) and negative affect (NA). College student participants (N = 151) viewed 60 color photographic slides from the International Affective Picture System (Lang, Bradley, & Cuthbert, 1995) and rated their emotional responses to each slide using the Positive and Negative Affect Schedule (Watson, Clark, & Tellegen, 1988). Consistent with prediction, affective reactions to pleasant slides were characterized as high in PA, and low in NA. Unpleasant slides produced elevations on the NA scale, but contrary to expectation, also produced elevated ratings of PA, with the magnitude of PA scale scores increasing systematically with NA scale scores. The results suggest an interesting divergence between the structure of pictorially elicited affective reactions and that of ad hoc mood states. Directions for future research are discussed in relation to the unique properties of the slide viewing paradigm.
CR Bradley M. M., 1993, STRUCTURE EMOTION, P48
   BRADLEY MM, 1990, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V27, P513, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1990.tb01966.x
   BRADLEY MM, 1991, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V28, P285, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1991.tb02196.x
   BRADLEY MM, 1994, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V25, P49, DOI 10.1016/0005-7916(94)90063-9
   BRADLEY MM, 1994, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V31, pS29
   CACIOPPO JT, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P401, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.115.3.401
   CLARK LA, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P316, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.3.316
   COOK EW, 1992, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V29, P633
   Cuthbert BN, 1996, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V33, P103, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1996.tb02114.x
   Gray J. A., 1987, PSYCHOL FEAR STRESS
   Greenwald M. K., 1989, J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V3, P51
   HARE R, 1970, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V7, P408, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1970.tb01766.x
   Konorski J., 1967, INTEGRATIVE ACTIVITY
   Lacey JI, 1970, PHYSL CORRELATES EMO, P205
   Lang P. J., 1995, INT AFFECTIVE PICTUR
   LANG PJ, 1997, ATTENTION ORIENTING, P77
   Lang PJ, 1988, 1A U FLOR CTR RES PS
   LANG PJ, 1993, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V30, P261, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1993.tb03352.x
   LANG PJ, 1B U FLOR CTR RES PS
   LANG PJ, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P377, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.97.3.377
   LANG PJ, 1995, AM PSYCHOL, V50, P372, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.50.5.372
   Larsen R. J., 1992, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V13, P25
   LIBBY WL, 1973, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V10, P270, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1973.tb00526.x
   MACLEOD AK, 1994, COGNITION EMOTION, V8, P483, DOI 10.1080/02699939408408954
   MILLER MW, 1994, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V31, pS68
   PATRICK CJ, 1993, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V102, P82, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.102.1.82
   RUSSELL J, 1977, J RES PERS, V11, P179
   RUSSELL JA, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P493, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.3.493
   RUSSELL JA, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P1152, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.36.10.1152
   Sidowski J., 1980, TECHNOLOGY MENTAL HL, P119
   Tellegen A., 1985, ANXIETY ANXIETY DISO, P681
   THAYER RE, 1989, BIOPSYCHOLOGY MOOD
   VRANA SR, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P487, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.97.4.487
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P127, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.1.127
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WINTON WM, 1984, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P195, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(84)90047-7
   ZEVON MA, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P111, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.43.1.111
NR 38
TC 16
BP 297
EP 321
PY 1997
PD DEC
VL 21
IS 4
DI 10.1023/A:1024432322584
GA ZE029
UT WOS:000072750100002
ER

PT J
AU Rogers, SJ
   White, LK
AF Rogers, SJ
   White, LK
TI Satisfaction with parenting: The role of marital happiness, family
   structure, and parents' gender
SO JOURNAL OF MARRIAGE AND THE FAMILY
J9 J MARRIAGE FAM
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Nebraska, Dept Sociol, Lincoln, NE 68588 USA.
RP Rogers, SJ, Univ Nebraska, Dept Sociol, POB 880324, Lincoln, NE 68588 USA.
EM srogers@unlinfo.unl.edu; lwhite3@unlinfo.unl.edu
DE gender; marital happiness; parenting; remarriage
ID PSYCHOLOGICAL DISTRESS; CHILD INTERACTION; MULTIPLE ROLES; ROLE STRAIN;
   QUALITY; FATHERS; DETERMINANTS; REMARRIAGES; INVOLVEMENT; DISRUPTION
AB Using data from a nationally representative panel of parents interviewed in 1988 and 1992, we report a model of parenting satisfaction with particular attention to marital happiness, family structure, and parents' gender. Cross-sectional analyses Show! that parenting satisfaction is significantly higher for married parents with high marital quality, for those who are parenting their own biological children, and for mothers. Panel analyses reveal that satisfaction with parenting is highly stable over this 4-year period but is positively related to increases in marital quality. Further consideration of this association using structural equation models indicates that reciprocal paths between marital happiness and parenting satisfaction are statistically significant and are of approximately equal strength and that these associations operate similarly for mothers and fathers. The results support the need for greater attention to parental satisfaction as a factor that can have independent effects on marital happiness and perhaps other dimensions of family life.
CR Amato PR, 1996, J MARRIAGE FAM, V58, P356, DOI 10.2307/353501
   Arbuckle J. L, 1995, AMOS USERS GUIDE
   BELSKY J, 1984, CHILD DEV, V55, P83, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1984.tb00275.x
   BELSKY J, 1991, J MARRIAGE FAM, V53, P487, DOI 10.2307/352914
   BOLGER N, 1989, J MARRIAGE FAM, V51, P175, DOI 10.2307/352378
   Booth A., 1993, MARITAL INSTABILITY
   BOOTH A, 1992, J FAM ISSUES, V13, P179, DOI 10.1177/019251392013002004
   Dumas J.E., 1991, EXCEPTIONALITY, V2, P97
   Easterbrooks M. A., 1988, RELATIONSHIPS FAMILI, P83
   EREL O, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V118, P108, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.118.1.108
   FINE MA, 1995, J FAM PSYCHOL, V9, P216, DOI 10.1037//0893-3200.9.2.216
   FURSTENBERG FF, 1984, FAM RELAT, V33, P433, DOI 10.2307/584714
   FURSTENBERG FF, 1992, CHANGING AMERICAN FAMILY, P197
   GOLDSTEEN K, 1989, J FAM ISSUES, V10, P504, DOI 10.1177/019251389010004005
   HARRIS KM, 1991, J MARRIAGE FAM, V53, P531, DOI 10.2307/352730
   HETHERINGTON M, 1992, MONOGRASPHS SOC 227, V57
   IHINGERTALLMAN M, 1988, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V14, P25
   ISHIIKUNTZ M, 1991, J FAM ISSUES, V12, P58, DOI 10.1177/019251391012001005
   JOHNSON DR, 1992, J MARRIAGE FAM, V54, P582, DOI 10.2307/353244
   Johnson M. P., 1991, ADV PERSONAL RELATIO, V3, P117
   KERIG PK, 1993, DEV PSYCHOL, V29, P931, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.29.6.931
   KURDEK LA, 1991, J MARRIAGE FAM, V53, P565, DOI 10.2307/352733
   Lavee Y, 1996, J FAM ISSUES, V17, P114, DOI 10.1177/019251396017001007
   MARINI MM, 1980, DEMOGRAPHY, V17, P225, DOI 10.2307/2061101
   MARKS SR, 1977, AM SOCIOL REV, V42, P921, DOI 10.2307/2094577
   MCLANAHAN S, 1987, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V13, P237, DOI 10.1146/annurev.so.13.080187.001321
   MENAGHAN EG, 1989, J FAM ISSUES, V10, P547, DOI 10.1177/019251389010004007
   Minton C, 1996, J FAM ISSUES, V17, P26, DOI 10.1177/019251396017001003
   MORGAN SP, 1988, AM J SOCIOL, V94, P110, DOI 10.1086/228953
   PILLEMER K, 1991, PARENT-CHILD RELATIONS THROUGHOUT LIFE, P163
   ROGERS SJ, 1996, SOCIOL FOCUS, V29, P325
   SCOTT J, 1989, J FAM ISSUES, V10, P482, DOI 10.1177/019251389010004004
   SELTZER JA, 1988, J MARRIAGE FAM, V50, P663, DOI 10.2307/352636
   SIMONS RL, 1993, J MARRIAGE FAM, V55, P91, DOI 10.2307/352961
   STRYKER S, 1968, J MARRIAGE FAM, V30, P558, DOI 10.2307/349494
   THOITS PA, 1992, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V55, P236, DOI 10.2307/2786794
   UMBERSON D, 1993, J FAM ISSUES, V14, P378, DOI 10.1177/019251393014003003
   UMBERSON D, 1989, J MARRIAGE FAM, V51, P999, DOI 10.2307/353212
   WETHINGTON E, 1989, J FAM ISSUES, V10, P527, DOI 10.1177/019251389010004006
   WHITE LK, 1985, AM SOCIOL REV, V50, P689, DOI 10.2307/2095382
   WHITE LK, 1985, J FAM ISSUES, V6, P5, DOI 10.1177/019251385006001002
NR 41
TC 48
BP 293
EP 308
PY 1998
PD MAY
VL 60
IS 2
DI 10.2307/353849
GA ZQ988
UT WOS:000073923500002
ER

PT J
AU Groot, W
   van den Brink, HM
AF Groot, Wim
   van den Brink, Henriette Maassen
TI The compensating income variation of cardiovascular disease
SO HEALTH ECONOMICS
J9 HEALTH ECON
LA English
DT Article
C1 Maastricht Univ, Dept HOPE, Fac Hlth Sci, NL-6200 MD Maastricht, Netherlands.
   Univ Amsterdam, Fac Econ, Res Ctr Educ & Labor Market, Amsterdam, Netherlands.
RP Groot, W, Maastricht Univ, Dept HOPE, Fac Hlth Sci, POB 616, NL-6200 MD Maastricht, Netherlands.
EM w.groot@beoz.unimaas.nl
DE quality of life; health
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; REPORTING HETEROGENEITY; HEALTH; HAPPINESS
AB This paper uses longitudinal data from the British Household Panel Survey to calculate the compensating income variation (CIV) of cardiovascular disease. It is found that the CIV decreases with age and is higher for men than for women. For women the estimated CIV is similar to those calculated by Groot et al. (2004). For men the estimates are somewhat higher than earlier reported. Copyright (c) 2006 John Wiley & Sons, Ltd.
CR CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P434
   Diener E, 1997, SOC INDIC RES, V40, P189, DOI 10.1023/A:1006859511756
   Frey BS, 2000, ECON J, V110, P918, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00570
   Groot W, 2000, J HEALTH ECON, V19, P403, DOI 10.1016/S0167-6296(99)00037-5
   Groot W, 2004, HEALTH ECON, V13, P859, DOI 10.1002/hec.867
   HAUSMAN JA, 1978, ECONOMETRICA, V46, P1251, DOI 10.2307/1913827
   KERKHOFS M, 1995, HEALTH ECON, V4, P221, DOI 10.1002/hec.4730040307
   Lindeboom M, 2004, J HEALTH ECON, V23, P1083, DOI 10.1016/j.jhealeco.2004.01.002
   MacIntyre K, 2002, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V56, P404, DOI 10.1136/jech.56.6.404
   MCPHERSON K, 1999, LOOKING FUTURE MAKIN
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   Shmueli A, 2002, PHARMACOECONOMICS, V20, P405, DOI 10.2165/00019053-200220060-00005
   Shmueli A, 2003, SOC SCI MED, V57, P125, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(02)00333-7
   TAYLOR MF, 1992, BRIT HOUSEHOLD PANEL
   VISCUSI WK, 1997, RATIONAL RISK POLICY
   Wanless D., 2003, SECURING GOOD HLTH W
NR 17
TC 6
BP 1143
EP 1148
PY 2006
PD OCT
VL 15
IS 10
DI 10.1002/hec.1116
GA 097OX
UT WOS:000241458800008
ER

PT J
AU Marci, CD
   Glick, DM
   Lou, R
   Douguerty, DD
AF Marci, Carl D.
   Glick, Debra M.
   Lou, Rebecca
   Douguerty, Daim D.
TI Autonomic and prefrontal cortex responses to autobiographical recall of
   emotions
SO COGNITIVE AFFECTIVE & BEHAVIORAL NEUROSCIENCE
J9 COGN AFFECT BEHAV NE
LA English
DT Article
C1 Massachusetts Gen Hosp, Boston, MA 02114 USA.
   Harvard Univ, Sch Med, Boston, MA USA.
RP Marci, CD, Massachusetts Gen Hosp, Boston, MA 02114 USA.
EM cmarci@partners.org
ID HEART-RATE-VARIABILITY; AMYGDALA; STIMULI; DEPRESSION; METAANALYSIS;
   DISORDER; VALENCE; IMAGERY; ANGER; PET
AB The present study combined measures of regional cerebral blood flow (rCBF) using positron emission tomography (PET) with measures of the autonomic nervous system using skin conductance (SC), heart rate (HR), and the high frequency band of heart rate variability (HRV) in ten healthy participants who were exposed to autobiographical scripts of memories for three target emotions: anger, happiness, and sadness. According to the results, anger was the only emotion to show a significant increase in sympathetic activity, accompanied by a significant decrease in HRV when compared with a neutral script. Anger was also the only emotion to show significant changes in rCBF in the prefrontal cortex. By contrast, the results for the happy and sad conditions showed no significant increase in sympathetic activity and no changes in rCBF in the prefrontal cortex in comparison with the neutral script. The findings suggest that a relative increase in sympathetic activity with a reciprocal decrease in parasympathetic activity may be necessary to generate frontal activity in autobiographical recall of emotions.
CR AKSELROD S, 1981, SCIENCE, V213, P220, DOI 10.1126/science.6166045
   Barrett LF, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P266, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.2.266
   Barrett LF, 2004, EMOTION, V4, P266, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.4.3.266
   Berntson GG, 1997, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V34, P623, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1997.tb02140.x
   Bradley M. M., 2000, HDB PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, P602
   Buchanan TW, 2005, J NEUROSCI, V25, P3151, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.4735-04.2005
   Cacioppo J. T., 1997, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V17, P27
   Cacioppo J. T., 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P173
   Cacioppo J. T., 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P119
   Carney RM, 2000, PSYCHOSOM MED, V62, P639
   Carr L, 2003, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V100, P5497, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0935845100
   Christie IC, 2004, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V51, P143, DOI 10.1016/j.ijpsycho.2003.08.002
   Dougherty DD, 2004, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V61, P795, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.61.8.795
   Ekman P., 1994, NATURE EMOTION FUNDA
   EKMAN P, 1983, SCIENCE, V221, P1208, DOI 10.1126/science.6612338
   First MB, 1995, STRUCTURED CLIN INTE
   FRISTON KJ, 1991, J CEREBR BLOOD F MET, V11, P690
   Friston K. J, 1994, HUMAN BRAIN MAPPING, V2, P189, DOI DOI 10.1002/HBM.460020402
   Gemar M C, 1996, Depression, V4, P81, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1522-7162(1996)4:2<81::AID-DEPR8>3.0.CO;2-I
   Glascher J, 2003, J NEUROSCI, V23, P10274
   Goldstein RZ, 2005, PSYCHIAT RES-NEUROIM, V138, P13, DOI 10.1016/j.pscychresns.2004.10.002
   HUBERT W, 1991, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V11, P131, DOI 10.1016/0167-8760(91)90005-I
   Hugdahl K, 1995, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY MIN
   James W., 1884, MIND, V9, P188, DOI DOI 10.1093/MIND/OS-IX.34.188
   KAWACHI I, 1995, AM J CARDIOL, V75, P882, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9149(99)80680-8
   Kensinger EA, 2006, J NEUROSCI, V26, P2564, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.5241-05.2006
   LANG PJ, 1993, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V30, P261, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1993.tb03352.x
   LANG PJ, 1998, TECHNICAL MANUAL AFF
   Murphy Fionnuala C., 2003, Cognitive Affective & Behavioral Neuroscience, V3, P207, DOI 10.3758/CABN.3.3.207
   OLDFIELD RC, 1971, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V9, P97, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(71)90067-4
   Onitsuka T, 2004, AM J PSYCHIAT, V161, P1603, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.161.9.1603
   Phan KL, 2002, NEUROIMAGE, V16, P331, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2002.1087
   PITMAN RK, 1987, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V44, P970
   SLOAN RP, 1994, AM J CARDIOL, V74, P298, DOI 10.1016/0002-9149(94)90382-4
   Velasco C, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P231
   Wager TD, 2003, NEUROIMAGE, V19, P513, DOI 10.1016/S1053-8199(03)00078-8
   Wright CI, 2001, NEUROREPORT, V12, P379, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200102120-00039
NR 37
TC 26
BP 243
EP 250
PY 2007
PD SEP
VL 7
IS 3
DI 10.3758/CABN.7.3.243
GA 223UH
UT WOS:000250397300007
ER

PT J
AU Lench, HC
   Levine, LJ
AF Lench, Heather C.
   Levine, Linda J.
TI Motivational biases in memory for emotions
SO COGNITION & EMOTION
J9 COGNITION EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lench, Heather C.] Texas A&M Univ, Dept Psychol, College Stn, TX 77843 USA.
   [Levine, Linda J.] Univ Calif Irvine, Irvine, CA USA.
RP Lench, HC, Texas A&M Univ, Dept Psychol, College Stn, TX 77843 USA.
EM hlench@tamu.edu
DE Motivation; Memory; Approach; Avoidance; Emotion
ID RESPONSES; FUTURE; PERSONALITY; EXPERIENCE; ACTIVATION; OPTIMISTS;
   ATTENTION; RECALL; GOALS
AB This research examined how individuals' motivations and goals were related to their memory for past emotional experiences. In two studies, participants rated how happy and anxious they felt while completing a challenging anagram task and later recalled their emotions. Bias in memory for emotions was predicted by the combination of participants' general motivation (approach BAS vs. avoidance BIS) and the specific goal they set for the task (approach vs. avoidance). Participants with approach motivation and goals overestimated happiness more, and showed a stronger relation between peak and remembered happiness, than other participants. Participants with avoidance motivation and goals overestimated anxiety more, and showed a stronger relation between peak and remembered anxiety, than other participants. Thus motivational factors known to influence attention to valenced information also predict how emotional experiences will be remembered.
CR Aspinwall LG, 1999, MOTIV EMOTION, V23, P221, DOI 10.1023/A:1021367331817
   BRECKLER SJ, 1994, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V15, P467, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp1504_5
   CARVER CS, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P319, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.2.319
   COHEN J, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P155, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.1.155
   COHEN J, 1983, APPL PSYCH MEAS, V7, P249, DOI 10.1177/014662168300700301
   DERRYBERRY D, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P1128, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.66.6.1128
   FREDRICKSON BL, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P45, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.1.45
   Fredrickson BL, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P577, DOI 10.1080/026999300402808
   Frijda N. H., 1992, EMOTION REV PERSONAL, V13, P60
   Gray J.A., 1972, BIOL BASES INDIVIDUA, P182
   GROSS J J, 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P271, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.271
   Heimpel SA, 2006, J PERS, V74, P1293, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2006.00410.x
   Higgins ET, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P515, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.3.515
   Karney BR, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P959, DOI 10.1177/01461672002610006
   LANG PJ, 1995, AM PSYCHOL, V50, P372, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.50.5.372
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   LENCH HC, 2006, INT SOC RES EM ATL G
   Lench HC, 2008, MOTIV EMOTION, V32, P127, DOI 10.1007/s11031-008-9085-1
   Levine L., 2006, JUDGMENTS TIME INTER, P271
   Levine LJ, 2004, SOC COGNITION, V22, P530, DOI 10.1521/soco.22.5.530.50767
   LIPKUS IM, 1993, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V15, P577, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(93)90341-Y
   MAXWELL SE, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V113, P181, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.113.1.181
   MAYER JD, 1995, APPL PREV PSYCHOL, V4, P197, DOI 10.1016/S0962-1849(05)80058-7
   Morewedge CK, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P626, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2005.01585.x
   Norem JK, 2004, J RES PERS, V38, P351, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2003.07.002
   Ochsner KN, 2005, TRENDS COGN SCI, V9, P242, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2005.03.010
   Parrot W. G., 1993, HDB MENTAL CONTROL, P278
   Paternoster R, 1998, CRIMINOLOGY, V36, P859, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-9125.1998.tb01268.x
   Robinson MD, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P934, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.6.934
   Safer MA, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P1495, DOI 10.1177/014616702237577
   SCHRADER G, 1990, PSYCHOL MED, V20, P105
   Shiffman S, 1997, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V65, P292, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.65.2.292.a
   TELLEGEN A, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P447, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.44.2.447
   THOMAS DL, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P291, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.2.291
   Watson D, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P820, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.820
   Wilson TD, 2005, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P131, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2005.00355.x
   Wirtz D, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P520, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.03455
   WRIGHT EO, 1978, AM J SOCIOL, V83, P1368, DOI 10.1086/226705
NR 38
TC 4
BP 401
EP 418
PY 2010
VL 24
IS 3
DI 10.1080/02699930802650788
GA 593OA
UT WOS:000277464500002
ER

PT J
AU TRAN, TV
   CHATTERS, L
   WRIGHT, R
AF TRAN, TV
   CHATTERS, L
   WRIGHT, R
TI HEALTH, STRESS, PSYCHOLOGICAL RESOURCES, AND SUBJECTIVE WELL-BEING AMONG
   OLDER BLACKS
SO PSYCHOLOGY AND AGING
J9 PSYCHOL AGING
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV MICHIGAN,SCH PUBL HLTH HLTH BEHAV HLTH EDUC,ANN ARBOR,MI 48109.
RP TRAN, TV, BOSTON COLL,GRAD SCH SOCIAL WORK,CHESTNUT HILL,MA 02167, USA.
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; PHYSICAL HEALTH; DISTRESS; AMERICANS; ADULTHOOD;
   ETHNICITY; WOMEN; AGE; SEX
CR ABRAHAMS RB, 1978, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V9, P1, DOI 10.2190/1F6T-C5R8-XFGQ-8L4N
   ANDERSON JC, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P411, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.3.411
   ANDREWS FM, 1980, SOC INDIC RES, V8, P127, DOI 10.1007/BF00286474
   Antonucci T C, 1983, Fam Community Health, V6, P1
   BALL RE, 1983, SOC PROBL, V30, P400, DOI 10.1525/sp.1983.30.4.03a00030
   Bengston V.L., 1985, HDB PSYCHOL AGING, P544
   BENTLER PM, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V88, P588, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.88.3.588
   Bollen K., 1989, STRUCTURAL EQUATIONS
   BORTNER RW, 1970, J GERONTOL, V25, P41
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   Campbell A, 1981, SENSE WELL BEING AM
   CHATTERS LM, 1988, PSYCHOL AGING, V3, P184, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.3.2.184
   EHRLICH IF, 1973, AGING HUM DEVELOP, V4, P271
   FERRARO KF, 1980, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V21, P377, DOI 10.2307/2136414
   FLETCHER CN, 1984, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V16, P333
   GEORGE LK, 1984, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V19, P133, DOI 10.2190/FHHT-25R8-F8KT-MAJD
   GEORGE LK, 1979, GERONTOLOGIST, V19, P210
   Gurin G., 1960, AM VIEW THEIR MENTAL
   HAYES D, 1986, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V27, P387, DOI 10.2307/2136952
   Herzog A. R., 1982, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN
   HERZOG AR, 1981, RES AGING, V3, P142, DOI 10.1177/016402758132002
   HOUSE JS, 1983, AGING SOC SELECTED R, P175
   JACKSON JS, 1986, RES QUALITY LIFE, P193
   JACKSON JS, 1977, J AGING HUMAN DEV, V8, P169
   JANSON P, 1983, RES AGING, V5, P353, DOI 10.1177/0164027583005003005
   Joreskog K.G., 1986, LISREL ANAL LINEAR S
   KESSLER RC, 1980, AM SOCIOL REV, V45, P463, DOI 10.2307/2095178
   KESSLER RC, 1985, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V36, P531, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.36.020185.002531
   KESSLER RC, 1979, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V20, P259, DOI 10.2307/2136450
   KRAUSE N, 1989, J GERONTOL, V44, pS4
   LARSON R, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P109
   LIANG J, 1984, J GERONTOL, V39, P613
   LIEBERMAN MA, 1975, LIFE SPAN DEV PSYCH, P135
   LINN MW, 1979, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V20, P273, DOI 10.2307/2136451
   MARKIDES KS, 1982, RES AGING, V4, P236
   MARKIDES KS, 1979, J GERONTOL, V34, P86
   NEIGHBORS HW, 1986, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V124, P779
   OKUN MA, 1984, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V19, P111, DOI 10.2190/QGJN-0N81-5957-HAQD
   PALMORE E, 1979, J GERONTOL, V34, P841
   PEARLIN LI, 1978, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V19, P2, DOI 10.2307/2136319
   Pedhazur E. J., 1982, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   ROSENFIELD S, 1980, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V21, P33, DOI 10.2307/2136692
   SAUER W, 1977, J GERONTOL, V32, P600
   Sorbom D., 1982, 2ND GENERATION MULTI, V2, P381
   Stock W A, 1986, Psychol Aging, V1, P91, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.1.2.91
   TAYLOR RJ, 1986, J MARRIAGE FAM, V48, P67, DOI 10.2307/352229
   TESSLER R, 1978, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V19, P254, DOI 10.2307/2136558
   VERBRUGGE LM, 1983, AGING SOC SELECTED R, P139
   Veroff J., 1981, INNER AM
   WRIGHT R, 1983, TRANSCULTURAL PERSPE
   ZAUTRA A, 1984, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V19, P95, DOI 10.2190/A9RB-7D02-G77K-M3N6
NR 53
TC 32
BP 100
EP 108
PY 1991
PD MAR
VL 6
IS 1
DI 10.1037//0882-7974.6.1.100
GA FA553
UT WOS:A1991FA55300013
TG GROUP3
ER

PT J
AU Mayers, KS
   Heller, DK
   Heller, JA
AF Mayers, KS
   Heller, DK
   Heller, JA
TI Damaged sexual self-esteem: A kind of disability
SO SEXUALITY AND DISABILITY
J9 SEX DISABIL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ So Calif, Ctr Scholarly Technol, Grad Program Psychol, Los Angeles, CA 90089 USA.
RP Mayers, KS, Alamo Plaza,4550 W Oakey Blvd,Suite 111, Las Vegas, NV 89102 USA.
EM bross119192@earthlink.net
DE sexual self-esteem; sexual self-view; sexual confidence; personal injury
AB Damage to sexual self-esteem can occur readily through interactions with others; name-calling, sexual insults, unsuccessful sexual interactions, sexual victimization, and one's own impulsivity and self-destructiveness in a sexual encounter can affect the individual's sexual self-esteem. In this paper, five cases are provided to clarify the ways in which individuals experience damage to their sexual self-esteem. Some of these cases came under court scrutiny; monetary compensation was ordered by the courts because of extreme damage in some of the cases. Damage to SSE can be extreme, disabling and can significantly detract from the individual's self-view, satisfaction with life, capability to experience pleasure, willingness to interact with others and ability to develop relationships.
CR ANDERSEN BL, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1079, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.67.6.1079
   BIGLER MO, 1993, DISS ABSTR INT, V54, P1326
   Cole F L, 1997, J Assoc Nurses AIDS Care, V8, P64, DOI 10.1016/S1055-3290(97)80059-3
   Mayers KS, 2003, SEX DISABIL, V21, P91, DOI 10.1023/A:1025443300040
   Mayers KS, 1996, SEX DISABIL, V14, P109, DOI 10.1007/BF02590605
   MEYER B, 1994, WEIGHT WATCHERS MAGA, V27, P36
   RAGLAND EK, DISS ABSTR INT, V38, P5365
   ROSENTHAL D, 1991, J COMMUNITY APPL SOC, V1, P77, DOI 10.1002/casp.2450010203
   SAXTON M, 1991, WESTERN J MED, V154, P630
   ZEANAH PD, 1993, DISS ABSTR INT, V53, P6002
NR 10
TC 11
BP 269
EP 282
PY 2003
PD WIN
VL 21
IS 4
DI 10.1023/B:SEDI.0000010069.08844.04
GA 769PA
UT WOS:000188657900005
ER

PT J
AU Han, YR
   Song, MS
   Lim, JY
AF Han, Young Ran
   Song, Mi Sook
   Lim, Ji Young
TI The Effects of a Cognitive Enhancement Group Training Program for
   Community-dwelling Elders
SO JOURNAL OF KOREAN ACADEMY OF NURSING
J9 J KOREAN ACAD NURS
LA Korean
DT Article
C1 [Han, Young Ran] Dongguk Univ, Dept Nursing, Gyeongju 780714, South Korea.
   [Song, Mi Sook] Ajou Univ, Coll Nursing, Suwon 441749, South Korea.
   [Lim, Ji Young] Inha Univ, Dept Nursing, Inchon, South Korea.
RP Han, YR, Dongguk Univ, Dept Nursing, 707 Sukjang Dong, Gyeongju 780714, South Korea.
EM hanyr@dongguk.ac.kr
DE Community; Aged; Cognition; Depression; Quality of life
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; OLDER-ADULTS; IMPAIRMENT
AB Purpose: In this study a cognitive enhancement group training program of 10 sessions was provided for community-dwelling elders and the effects on cognitive function, depression and quality of life were tested. Methods: A quasi-experimental study using a nonequivalent control group, pre-post design was used. The participants were 87 elders whose cognitive function was within the normal range. Of these elders, 45 were assigned to the experimental group and 42 to the control group. The intervention was conducted once a week for 10 weeks. Chi-square test, t-test, paired t-test, Wilcoxon rank sum test and Wilcoxon signed rank test were used to analyze the data. Results: After the program, the cognitive function (t=-2.85, p=.006), depression (z=2.82, p=.005) and quality of life (t=2.79, p=.007) of the experimental group was significantly better than those of the control group. Especially, immediate recall (z=2.45, p=.014) and concentration (z=2.58, p=.010) in the subcategory of cognitive function were significantly better than that of the control group. Conclusion: The findings indicate that the cognitive enhancement group training program was effective in enhancing the cognitive function, depression and quality of life for elders and could therefore be considered as a positive program for emotional and cognitive support for community-dwelling elders.
CR Chin Y., 2004, J KOREAN ACAD COMMUN, V15, P353
   CHU SK, 2007, J KOREAN ACAD NURSIN, V37, P1049
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Comijs HC, 2001, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V16, P361, DOI 10.1002/gps.343
   HAN JH, 2008, KOREAN J CLIN PSYCHO, V27, P805
   Hwang R, 2009, J KOREAN ACAD NURS, V39, P622, DOI 10.4040/jkan.2009.39.5.622
   JEONG WM, 2007, SOC OCCUPATIONAL THE, V1, P46
   Jhoo JH, 2005, J KOREAN NEUROPSYCHI, V44, P98
   JI HR, 2003, THESIS CHONNAM NATL
   Kauppila Timo, 2007, Pain Pract, V7, P241, DOI 10.1111/j.1533-2500.2007.00133.x
   KEE BS, 1996, J KOREAN NEUROPSYCHI, V35, P298
   KIM DY, 2004, DEMENTIA PREVENTION
   KIM JH, 2000, J KOREAN ACAD NURS, V30, P1170
   KIM JS, 2005, J KOREAN ACAD NURS, V35, P1153
   KO SG, 2007, KOREAN J CLIN PSYCHO, V26, P545
   *KOR DEM ASS, 2006, DEM CLIN APPR
   *KOR SOC BIOL NURS, 2002, MOSB MED NURS ALL HL
   Lee D. Y., 2002, J KOREAN NEUROPSYCHI, V41, P508
   Lee H. S., 2009, J KOREAN ACAD COMMUN, V20, P12
   LIM ES, 2002, THESIS YONSEI U SEOU
   *MIN HLTH WELF FAM, 2009, 2008 NAT HLTH STAT N
   Ministry of Health and Welfare, 2008, 2008 CUST VIS HLTH S
   Park MH, 2009, J PSYCHIATR MENT HLT, V16, P904, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2850.2009.01467.x
   Rapp S, 2002, AGING MENT HEALTH, V6, P5, DOI 10.1080/13607860120101077
   SCHALOCK RL, 1996, QUALITY LIFE CONCEPT
   Shin KR, 2008, J KOREAN ACAD NURS, V38, P437
   SHIN MK, 2008, J KOREAN ACAD NURS, V39, P1071
   SONG MS, 2009, J KOREAN GERONTOLOGI, V29, P37
   WON JS, 2003, J KOREAN ACAD PSYCH, V12, P148
   Won JS, 2008, J KOREAN ACAD NURS, V38, P1
NR 30
TC 4
BP 724
EP 735
PY 2010
PD OCT
VL 40
IS 5
DI 10.4040/jkan.2010.40.5.724
GA 684SA
UT WOS:000284568400012
ER

PT J
AU Hoertnagl, CM
   Muehlbacher, M
   Biedermann, F
   Yalcin, N
   Baumgartner, S
   Schwitzer, G
   Deisenhammer, EA
   Hausmann, A
   Kemmler, G
   Benecke, C
   Hofer, A
AF Hoertnagl, Christine M.
   Muehlbacher, Moritz
   Biedermann, Falko
   Yalcin, Nursen
   Baumgartner, Susanne
   Schwitzer, Georg
   Deisenhammer, Eberhard A.
   Hausmann, Armand
   Kemmler, Georg
   Benecke, Cord
   Hofer, Alex
TI Facial emotion recognition and its relationship to subjective and
   functional outcomes in remitted patients with bipolar I disorder
SO BIPOLAR DISORDERS
J9 BIPOLAR DISORD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hoertnagl, Christine M.; Schwitzer, Georg; Deisenhammer, Eberhard A.; Hausmann, Armand; Kemmler, Georg] Med Univ Innsbruck, Gen & Social Psychiat Div, A-6020 Innsbruck, Austria.
   [Muehlbacher, Moritz] Private Med Univ Salzburg, Dept Psychiat & Psychotherapy, Salzburg, Austria.
   [Biedermann, Falko; Yalcin, Nursen; Baumgartner, Susanne; Hofer, Alex] Med Univ Innsbruck, Biol Psychiat Div, A-6020 Innsbruck, Austria.
   [Benecke, Cord] Leopold Franzens Univ Innsbruck, Dept Psychol, Innsbruck, Austria.
RP Hoertnagl, CM, Med Univ Innsbruck, Gen & Social Psychiat Div, Anichstr 35, A-6020 Innsbruck, Austria.
EM christine.hoertnagl@i-med.ac.at
DE affect recognition; bipolar disorder; emotion perception; emotion
   regulation; psychosocial outcome
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; IMPAIRED RECOGNITION; DEPRESSION; DISCRIMINATION;
   MANIA; SCHIZOPHRENIA; INDIVIDUALS; EXPRESSIONS; PERCEPTION; SYMPTOMS
AB Objectives: Outcome in bipolar disorder (BD) is multidimensional and consists of clinical and psychosocial domains. Difficulties in affect recognition and in emotional experience are a hallmark of BD, but there is little research investigating the consequences of this deficit on the psychosocial status of patients who are in remission.
   Methods: This cross-sectional study examined the relationship of facial affect recognition and treatment outcomes in terms of psychopathology, quality of life, and psychosocial functioning in remitted BD patients compared to healthy volunteers.
   Results: Altogether, 47 outpatients meeting diagnostic criteria for bipolar I disorder according to DSM-IV and 45 healthy control subjects were included in the study. Patients were particularly impaired in the recognition of facial expressions depicting disgust and happiness. For patients, the most frequently observed misidentifications included disgusted faces misrecognized as angry expressions, fearful faces misrecognized as disgusted or surprised expressions, surprised faces misrecognized as fearful expressions, and sad faces misrecognized as fearful or angry expressions. Regarding emotional experience, shame, guilt, sadness, fear, lifelessness, loneliness, and existential fear were experienced more intensely by patients.
   Conclusions: These findings demonstrate deficits in experiencing and recognizing emotions in BD patients who are in remission and underscore the relevance of these deficits in the psychosocial context.
CR Addington J, 1998, SCHIZOPHR RES, V32, P171, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(98)00042-5
   Altshuler LL, 2006, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V67, P1551
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Benecke C, 2008, PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED, V58, P366, DOI 10.1055/s-2007-986319
   Bozikas VP, 2006, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V91, P53, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2005.11.013
   Derntl B, 2009, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V48, P363, DOI 10.1348/014466509X404845
   FEINBERG TE, 1986, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V43, P276
   Franke GH, 2000, BSI BRIEF SYMPTOM IN
   Getz GE, 2003, J INT NEUROPSYCH SOC, V9, P623, DOI 10.1017/S1355617703940021
   GUR RC, 1992, PSYCHIAT RES, V42, P241, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(92)90116-K
   Gutierrez-Rojas L, 2008, BIPOLAR DISORD, V10, P625, DOI 10.1111/j.1399-5618.2008.00604.x
   Harmer CJ, 2004, AM J PSYCHIAT, V161, P1256, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.161.7.1256
   Harmer CJ, 2002, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V51, P298, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(01)01249-5
   Hofer Alex, 2010, Neuropsychiatr, V24, P161
   Keltner D., 2003, HDB AFFECTIVE SCI
   Kessler H., 2002, VERHALTENSTHERAPIE V, V23, P297
   Lawrence AD, 2002, NEUROREPORT, V13, P881, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200205070-00029
   LEHRL S, 1977, MWT B MEHRFACHWAHL W
   Lembke A, 2002, AM J PSYCHIAT, V159, P302, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.159.2.302
   MANDAL MK, 1985, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V61, P13
   McClure EB, 2005, AM J PSYCHIAT, V162, P1644, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.162.9.1644
   MONTGOMERY SA, 1979, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V134, P382, DOI 10.1192/bjp.134.4.382
   PERSAD SM, 1993, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V102, P358, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.102.3.358
   Roiser J, 2009, PSYCHOL MED, V39, P785, DOI 10.1017/S0033291708004200
   RUBINOW DR, 1992, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V31, P947, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(92)90120-O
   Sheehan DV, 1998, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V59, P22
   Sierra P, 2005, BIPOLAR DISORD, V7, P159, DOI 10.1111/j.1399-5618.2005.00186.x
   Simon GE, 2007, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V68, P1237
   SWEENEY PD, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P974, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.50.5.974
   Harper A, 1998, PSYCHOL MED, V28, P551
   Tohen M, 2000, AM J PSYCHIAT, V157, P220, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.157.2.220
   van der Gucht E, 2009, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V194, P146, DOI 10.1192/bjp.bp.107.047894
   Gray John, 2006, Cogn Neuropsychiatry, V11, P505, DOI 10.1080/13546800544000028
   Venn HR, 2004, BIPOLAR DISORD, V6, P286, DOI 10.1111/j.1399-5618.2004.00121.x
   YOUNG RC, 1978, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V133, P429, DOI 10.1192/bjp.133.5.429
   Yurgelun-Todd DA, 2000, BIPOLAR DISORD, V2, P237, DOI 10.1034/j.1399-5618.2000.20304.x
NR 36
TC 10
BP 537
EP 544
PY 2011
PD AUG-SEP
VL 13
IS 5-6
DI 10.1111/j.1399-5618.2011.00947.x
GA 848DQ
UT WOS:000297029600009
ER

PT J
AU STRACK, F
   SCHWARZ, N
   CHASSEIN, B
   KERN, D
   WAGNER, D
AF STRACK, F
   SCHWARZ, N
   CHASSEIN, B
   KERN, D
   WAGNER, D
TI SALIENCE OF COMPARISON STANDARDS AND THE ACTIVATION OF SOCIAL NORMS -
   CONSEQUENCES FOR JUDGMENTS OF HAPPINESS AND THEIR COMMUNICATION
SO BRITISH JOURNAL OF SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 MANNHEIM UNIV,MANNHEIM,GERMANY.
   ZENTRUM UNFRAGEN METHODEN & ANAL,MANNHEIM,GERMANY.
CR ARCHER RL, 1982, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V8, P122, DOI 10.1177/014616728281019
   Campbell A, 1981, SENSE WELL BEING AM
   COMMINS B, 1979, BRIT J SOC CLIN PSYC, V18, P285
   CROSBY F, 1976, PSYCHOL REV, V83, P85, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.83.2.85
   Festinger L, 1954, HUM RELAT, V7, P117, DOI 10.1177/001872675400700202
   HORMUTH SE, 1986, SPRECHEN SCHWEIGEN
   KAHNEMAN D, 1986, PSYCHOL REV, V93, P136, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.93.2.136
   KAMMAN R, 1982, 90TH ANN CONV AM PSY
   KLEE E, 1980, BEHINDERT KRITISCHES
   LEHMAN DR, 1986, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V54, P438, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.54.4.438
   LeVois M, 1981, Eval Program Plann, V4, P139, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(81)90004-5
   OAKES PJ, 1980, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V10, P295, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420100307
   REISMAN JM, 1974, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V30, P121
   Runciman W, 1966, RELATIVE DEPRIVATION
   SCHWARZ N, 1990, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN
   SCHWARZ N, 1987, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V17, P69, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420170107
   SMITH TW, 1979, SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P18, DOI 10.2307/3033870
   STRACK F, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P1460, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.49.6.1460
   SULS J. M., 1977, SOCIAL COMP PROCESSE
   TAJFEL H, 1982, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V33, P1, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.33.020182.000245
   TAYLOR SE, 1983, J SOC ISSUES, V39, P19
   Tedeschi J. T., 1981, IMPRESSION MANAGEMEN
   Upshaw H., 1968, PSYCHOL FDN ATTITUDE, P217
   Walster E., 1978, EQUITY THEORY RES
   WILLS TA, 1981, PSYCHOL BULL, V90, P245, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.90.2.245
   WISPE L, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P314, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.50.2.314
NR 26
TC 28
BP 303
EP 314
PY 1990
PD DEC
VL 29
GA EN550
UT WOS:A1990EN55000002
ER

PT J
AU Adams, KB
AF Adams, Kathryn Betts
TI Specific effects of caring for a spouse with dementia: differences in
   depressive symptoms between caregiver and non-caregiver spouses
SO INTERNATIONAL PSYCHOGERIATRICS
J9 INT PSYCHOGERIATR
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Adams, Kathryn Betts] Case Western Reserve Univ, Mandel Sch Appl Social Sci, Cleveland, OH 44106 USA.
   [Adams, Kathryn Betts] Case Western Reserve Univ, Univ Memory & Aging Ctr, Cleveland, OH 44106 USA.
RP Adams, KB, Case Western Reserve Univ, Mandel Sch Appl Social Sci, 10600 Euclid Ave, Cleveland, OH 44106 USA.
EM kathryn.adams@case.edu
DE dementia caregiving; depression; CES-D; positive affect; two-group
   MANCOVA
ID CES-D SCALE; ALZHEIMERS-DISEASE; POSITIVE AFFECT; HEALTH; GRIEF;
   NONCAREGIVERS; PREVALENCE; STRATEGIES; IMPACT; ELDERS
AB Background: Caring for spouses with dementia is a risk factor for increased levels of depression. Less is known about specific symptom differences between groups of caregivers and non-caregivers. This study characterizes differences on the CES-D depression screening scale between caregiving and non-caregiving spouses.
   Methods: Data were obtained from 391 spouse caregivers of persons with dementia and 226 control subjects. Significant between-group differences on demographic variables determined covariates used in two multivariate ANCOVA analyses, on the set of four CES-D subscales and on the set of the 20 CES-D individual items. Significant multivariate analyses were followed by univariate tests between the two groups.
   Results: Dementia caregiving spouses had significantly more depressive symptoms than non-caregiving married adults, after controlling for group differences. Proportion of variance in the set of CES-D subscales explained by caregiver group status was 13.4%. The greatest between-groups difference in univariate analysis was found in the Positive Affect subscale, and significant differences were found in 11 of the 20 CES-D items. Caregiver spouses experienced less hope for the future and less happiness and enjoyment in life than the non-caregiving spouses. They also reported greater degrees of sadness, being bothered, and loneliness than the non-caregivers.
   Conclusions: The differences, particularly caregivers' lack of positive affect, suggest the need for appropriate intervention approaches to assist spouse caregivers.
CR Adams KB, 2004, DEMENTIA INT J SOCIA, V3, P195, DOI 10.1177/1471301204042337
   Adams KB, 2005, J APPL GERONTOL, V24, P475, DOI 10.1177/0733464805278812
   Arean PA, 1997, AGING MENT HEALTH, V1, P47
   Adams Kathryn Betts, 2006, J Gerontol Soc Work, V47, P3, DOI 10.1300/J083v47n03_02
   Blazer DG, 2003, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V58, P249
   Blazer DG, 2004, J AM GERIATR SOC, V52, P2052, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2004.52564.x
   Carter Patricia A, 2002, Oncol Nurs Forum, V29, P1277, DOI 10.1188/02.ONF.1277-1283
   Cohen J., 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Covinsky KE, 2003, J GEN INTERN MED, V18, P1006, DOI 10.1111/j.1525-1497.2003.30103.x
   Cuijpers P, 2005, AGING MENT HEALTH, V9, P325, DOI 10.1080/13607860500090078
   DAVIDSON H, 1994, J GERONTOL, V49, pP159
   Folstein MF, 1975, J PSYCHIATR RES, V189, P198
   GALLO JJ, 2003, AGING MENT HEALTH, V7, P460
   Gupta R, 2006, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V62, P61, DOI 10.2190/EBAH-HBML-RA6L-A6NN
   Haley WE, 1995, PSYCHOL AGING, V10, P540, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.10.4.540
   Hepburn KW, 2003, GERONTOLOGIST, V43, P908
   Markut Lynda A., 2005, DEMENTIA CAREGIVERS
   MCKHANN G, 1984, NEUROLOGY, V34, P939
   Meuser TM, 2001, GERONTOLOGIST, V41, P658
   MORRIS JC, 1993, NEUROLOGY, V43, P2412
   O'Rourke N, 2004, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V64, P973, DOI 10.1177/0013164404268668
   PEARLIN LI, 1990, GERONTOLOGIST, V30, P583
   Petersen RC, 1999, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V56, P303, DOI 10.1001/archneur.56.3.303
   Pinquart M, 2003, PSYCHOL AGING, V18, P250, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.18.2.250
   Pinquart M, 2004, AGING MENT HEALTH, V8, P438, DOI 10.1080/13607860410001725036
   Pressman SD, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P925, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.925
   RADLOFF L S, 1986, Clinical Gerontologist, V5, P119
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Sanders S, 2005, HEALTH SOC WORK, V30, P287
   Schroevers MJ, 2000, QUAL LIFE RES, V9, P1015, DOI 10.1023/A:1016673003237
   SCHULZ R, 1995, GERONTOLOGIST, V35, P771
   Schulz R, 2004, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V12, P240, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajgp.12.3.240
   SHEEHAN TJ, 1995, J PERS ASSESS, V64, P507, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6403_9
   Teel CS, 1999, WESTERN J NURS RES, V21, P498, DOI 10.1177/01939459922044009
   WALKER RJ, 1994, J GERONTOL SOC WORK, V22, P21
NR 35
TC 12
BP 508
EP 520
PY 2008
PD JUN
VL 20
IS 3
DI 10.1017/S1041610207006278
GA 352SZ
UT WOS:000259519000007
ER

PT J
AU Munson, CM
AF Munson, C. M.
TI Health Habits by Practice. The Health Happiness and Success Series
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF PUBLIC HEALTH
J9 AM J PUBLIC HEALTH
LA English
DT Book Review
CR BURKHARD WE, HLTH HABITS PRACTICE
NR 1
TC 0
BP 842
EP 842
PY 1927
PD AUG
VL 17
IS 8
DI 10.2105/AJPH.17.8.842-a
GA V91ON
UT WOS:000206189300013
ER

PT J
AU Parks, S
AF Parks, Sarah
TI Divergent pathways of development: a comparative case study of human
   well-being in two Thai provinces
SO ENVIRONMENT AND PLANNING C-GOVERNMENT AND POLICY
J9 ENVIRON PLANN C
LA English
DT Article
C1 Rensselaer Polytech Inst, Dept Econ, Troy, NY 12180 USA.
RP Parks, S, Rensselaer Polytech Inst, Dept Econ, 110 8th St, Troy, NY 12180 USA.
EM parkss@rpi.edu
DE well-being; Thailand; sufficiency economy; human achievement index;
   development; well-being indices
ID HAPPINESS; INDEX
AB Over the last two decades there has been a growing interest in shifting the political focus from gross domestic product as an indicator of well-being to more pluralistic concepts. Correspondingly, approaches to development have also evolved. A case study of two neighboring Thai provinces, Samut Sakhon and Samut Songkhram, provides a means to examine divergent development pathways and the resulting differences in well-being. Samut Sakhon was influenced by traditional economic forces. By contrast, the United Nations Development Programme cited Samut Songkhram as a "showcase of the sufficiency economy", although the extent to which the sufficiency economy philosophy was deliberately applied is unclear. Today, the gross provincial product is much higher in Samut Sakhon, but Samut Songkhram ranks higher on the human achievement index (HAI). In comparison with traditional economic indicators, the HAI provides a more realistic depiction of the provinces; however, the index has shortcomings in regards to social and environmental issues.
CR Adaman F, 2009, ENVIRON PLANN C, V27, P783, DOI 10.1068/c0840
   Allin P, 2007, EC LABOUR MARKET REV, V10, P46
   Atkinson S, 2011, ENVIRON PLANN C, V29, P133, DOI 10.1068/c09200
   Belton B, 2008, J AGRAR CHANGE, V8, P123
   Boromthanarat S, 2000, SHRIMP FARMING EXPER
   Briggs M R P, 1993, DEV STRATEGIES SUSTA
   Cardoso R, 2009, ENVIRON PLANN C, V27, P413, DOI 10.1068/c0781r
   Carr ER, 2007, INT J SUST DEV WORLD, V14, P543
   Clarke M, 2005, ECOL ECON, V54, P81, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2004.10.003
   Connors Michael, 2003, DEMOCRACY NATL IDENT
   Cornwel-Smith P, 2011, SAMUT SONGKHRAM DEPT
   Curry Jr R.L., 2007, J 3 WORLD STUDIES, V24, P85
   Daly H, 1971, EC GROWTH VERSES ENV, P73
   Daly H., 1994, COMMON GOOD
   Deneulin S, 2009, 0943 WP U BATH CTR D
   Department of Fisheries, 2009, FISH STAT THAIL 2007
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   Easterlin RA, 2003, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V100, P11176, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1633144100
   Escobar Arturo, 1995, ENCOUNTERING DEV MAK
   Fukuda-Parr S, 2003, FEM ECON, V9, P301, DOI 10.1080/1354570022000077980
   Gough I, 2007, WELLBEING IN DEVELOPING COUNTRIES: FROM THEORY TO RESEARCH, P3, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511488986.002
   Government of Thailand and UN PEI, 2010, PROJ DOC STRENGTH IN
   Ha T. T. T., 2010, ENVIRON PLANN C, V28, P1101, DOI 10.1068/c09194
   Hagerty MR, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V55, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1010811312332
   Hewison K, 2000, PAC REV, V13, P279, DOI 10.1080/095127400363596
   International Labour Organization and Offi ce of the Education Council, 2006, RES STUD ED OPP MIGR
   Isager L, 2010, SAYING UNSAYABLE MON, P223
   Jitsuchon S, 2003, TDRI Q REV, V18, P20
   Kittiprapas S, 1999, REGIONAL DEV THAILAN
   Martinez-Alier J, 2001, ENVIRON PLANN C, V19, P713, DOI 10.1068/c15s
   McAllister F, 2005, WELLBEING CONCEPTS C
   McGee I M, 1995, MEGA URBAN REGIONS S, pix
   Michalos AC, 2011, SOC INDIC RES, V102, P117, DOI 10.1007/s11205-010-9734-0
   Millennium Ecosystem Assessment, 2003, EC HUM WELL BEING FR
   Moriizumi Y, 2010, J CLEAN PROD, V18, P1629, DOI 10.1016/j.jclepro.2010.07.017
   Mowforth M., 2009, TOURISM SUSTAINABILI
   National Statistical Office Thailand, 2007, METH 2007 HOUS SOC S
   NESDB, 2008, GROSS REG PROV PROD
   NESDB, GROSS REG PROV PROD
   NESDB, 1981, 5 NAT EC SOC DEV PLA
   Noll HH, 2011, SOC INDIC RES, V102, P111, DOI 10.1007/s11205-010-9738-9
   Ostrom E, 2010, ANNU REV POLIT SCI, V13, P1, DOI 10.1146/annurev.polisci.090808.123259
   Pollution Control Department, 2004, THAIL STAT POLL REP
   Pongsudhirak T, 2004, GROWTH GOVERNANCE AS, P39
   Pupphavesa W, 2007, PROPOOR TOURISM GREA, P129
   Ragin C C, 2007, SAGE HDB SOCIAL SCI, P67
   Ramsar, 2001, INF SHEET RAMS WELTL
   Ray D., 1998, DEV EC
   Richter K, 1989, PUBLICATION MAHIDOL
   Robinson I. M., 1995, MEGA URBAN REGIONS S, P78
   Rodrik D, 2008, RWP08055 WP HARV U J
   Sagar AD, 1998, ECOL ECON, V25, P249, DOI 10.1016/S0921-8009(97)00168-7
   Sen Amartya, 1984, RESOURCES VALUES DEV
   Sen Amartya, 1999, DEV FREEDOM
   Silapacharanan S, 2010, 2010 AS TOUR FOR C T
   SKLADANY M, 1995, CONTRIB ECON ECON HI, P169
   Solidarity Center, 2008, DEGR WORK TRUE COST
   Stiglitz JE, 2009, REPORT COMMISSION ME
   Streeten P, 2005, WHICH WAY SERIES
   Sukkumnoed D, 2008, P 3 INT C GROSS NAT, P300
   Suravanichakit N, 2009, THESIS SILPAKORN U B
   Sutiprapa J, 2008, MEGA URBAN REGIONS P, P62
   Tambunlertchai S, 1990, PROFILE PROVINCIAL I
   Thailand Environment Institute, 2009, UNDP UNEP POV ENV IN
   Tourism Authority of Thailand, 2008, MARK AM THAIL WORLD
   Tourism Authority of Thailand, 2007, WINN 2007 THAIL TOUR
   Tourism Authority of Thailand, PROV PAG SAM SONGKHR
   Tsai MC, 2011, SOC INDIC RES, V102, P363, DOI 10.1007/s11205-011-9839-0
   ul Haq M, 1995, REFLECTIONS HUMAN DE
   Ul Haq M., 2003, READINGS HUMAN DEV, P127
   UN PEI, INF SHEET SAM SONGKH
   UNDP, 2007, THAIL HUM DEV REP SU
   UNDP, 2009, THAIL HUM DEV REP HU
   Unger D, 2009, ASIAN AFFAIRS AM REV, V36, P139
   UNIAP, 2007, FAC TRAFF BROK AG SA
   Untong A, 2006, J GMS DEV STUDIES, V3, P69
   Walker A, 2010, SAYING UNSAYABLE MON, P241
   Warr P, 2009, P 2 INT C BUDDH EC R
   Wearing S, 2009, ECOTOURISM IMPACTS P
   Weinstein Michael M., 2005, GLOBALIZATION WHATS, P228
   World Resources Institute, 1998, WORLD RES 1998 99 EN
   Yin R, 2003, CASE STUDY RES DESIG, V5
NR 82
TC 0
BP 891
EP 909
PY 2012
VL 30
IS 5
DI 10.1068/c1165r
GA 028MO
UT WOS:000310426600009
ER

PT J
AU Svenson, O
   Salo, I
AF Svenson, Ola
   Salo, Ilkka
TI Mental representations of important real-life decisions
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF OPERATIONAL RESEARCH
J9 EUR J OPER RES
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Stockholm Univ, Dept Psychol, Risk Anal Social & Decis Res Unit, S-10691 Stockholm, Sweden.
   Lund Univ, Dept Psychol, S-22100 Lund, Sweden.
RP Svenson, O, Stockholm Univ, Dept Psychol, Risk Anal Social & Decis Res Unit, S-10691 Stockholm, Sweden.
EM osn@psychology.su.se
DE behavioral decision making; mental representation; real-life decisions;
   personal decisions
AB Two studies investigated how decision makers characterize alternatives in important real-life decisions, which they themselves had made (to leave a partner, to choose an education and to choose a home). First, the participants indicated a very high degree of involvement in the decisions studied and about half of the participants gave maximum involvement ratings for the partner decision. Second, the results showed that concepts that are essential in most decision theories, such as, consequence, probability and value were important characteristics of the decisions. Third, emotion, positive and negative affect were also important characteristics. Fourth, value and emotion were uncorrelated. Fifth, the patterns of characteristics of decisions made in the past did not differ markedly from the characteristics given to future decisions. Principal component analyses were performed on the ratings of applicability of the different characteristics across participants for each decision situation. Three factors were extracted. There was one factor for positive affect/emotions and another factor for negative affect/emotions verified in oblique solutions. Thus, different scales are needed to represent emotion/affect components (and not bipolar scales) in real-life important decisions. The third factor represented the way in which a decision was represented (moving pictures dialogue etc.). An analysis restricted to the participants who rated 100% involvement showed an additional fourth factor with "what others would think", "similar situations", "values" and "money" as the most prominent characteristics. This points to the importance of controlling for participant involvement in studies of human decision making to enable generalizations to real-life decisions. (c) 2005 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Cacioppo J T, 1997, Pers Soc Psychol Rev, V1, P3, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr0101_2
   CHAPMAN GB, 2001, PSYCHONOMIC B REV, V8, P295
   Conner M., 2002, EUROPEAN REV SOCIAL, V<IT>12</IT>, P37, DOI DOI 10.1080/14792772143000012
   KARLSSON G, 1988, ACTA PSYCHOL, V68, P7, DOI 10.1016/0001-6918(88)90042-X
   Larsen JT, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P684, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.4.684
   NIEDERMAYER LY, 2001, UNPUB ACTION INACTIO
   Slovic P., 2002, HEURISTICS BIASES PS, P397, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511808098.025
   Svenson O., 2003, EMERGING PERSPECTIVE, P287
   von Winterfeldt D, 1986, DECISION ANAL BEHAV
NR 9
TC 4
BP 1353
EP 1362
PY 2007
PD MAR 16
VL 177
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.ejor.2005.04.007
GA 113XP
UT WOS:000242631600004
ER

PT J
AU Bergsma, A
   ten Have, M
   Veenhoven, R
   de Graaf, R
AF Bergsma, Ad
   ten Have, Margreet
   Veenhoven, Ruut
   de Graaf, Ron
TI Most people with mental disorders are happy: A 3-year follow-up in the
   Dutch general population
SO JOURNAL OF POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J POSIT PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Bergsma, Ad; Veenhoven, Ruut] Erasmus Univ, Fac Social Sci, NL-3000 DR Rotterdam, Netherlands.
   [ten Have, Margreet; de Graaf, Ron] Netherlands Inst Mental Hlth & Addict, Utrecht, Netherlands.
RP Bergsma, A, Erasmus Univ, Fac Social Sci, POB 1738, NL-3000 DR Rotterdam, Netherlands.
EM bergsma@fsw.eur.nl
DE anxiety disorders; happiness; mental disorders; mood disorders;
   substance-related disorders
ID INTERNATIONAL DIAGNOSTIC INTERVIEW; HEALTH SURVEY SF-36; TEST-RETEST
   RELIABILITY; POSITIVE EMOTIONS; HAPPINESS; TESTS; LIFE; DEPRESSION;
   PSYCHOLOGY; NEMESIS
AB Three questions are addressed: (1) How (un)happy are people with and without mental disorders? (2) What are the clinical characteristics associated with happiness among people with a mental disorder? (3) Does happiness predict recovery from mental disorders? A representative sample (N=7076) of the Dutch population was interviewed at baseline and 1 and 3 years later. Mental disorders were assessed using the Composite International Diagnostic Interview. Happiness was measured using a single question on how often respondents had felt happy during the past 4 weeks. Of the respondents with a mental disorder 68.4% reported they had felt often happy, compared to 39.1% without a disorder. The unhappiness of people with mental disorders is associated with having a mood disorder and impaired emotional and social role functioning. Happiness enhances the changes of recovery from a mental disorder at follow-up. The implications are discussed.
CR Aaronson NK, 1998, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V51, P1055, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(98)00097-3
   American Psychiatric Association (APA), 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Bijl RV, 1998, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V33, P587, DOI 10.1007/s001270050098
   BROWN GW, 1994, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V51, P525
   Buechler S., 2008, MAKING DIFFERENCE PA
   BURKE JD, 1995, INT J METHOD PSYCH, V5, P189
   de Graaf R, 2000, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V152, P1039
   Delespaul P., 1995, ASSESSING SCHIZOPHRE
   FARMER AE, 1991, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V158, P177, DOI 10.1192/bjp.158.2.177
   Fergusson DM, 2009, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V66, P260, DOI 10.1001/archgenpsychiatry.2008.543
   Fredrickson BL, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P365, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.365
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.3.218
   Headey B., 1992, UNDERSTANDING HAPPIN
   Horwitz A. V., 2006, CONTEXTS, V5, P19, DOI 10.1525/ctx.2006.5.1.19
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   MCHORNEY CA, 1993, MED CARE, V31, P247, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199303000-00006
   MCHORNEY CA, 1994, MED CARE, V32, P40, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199401000-00004
   ROBINS LN, 1988, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V45, P1069
   Ryff CD, 2006, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V75, P85, DOI 10.1159/000090892
   Sartorius N, 2006, QUALITY LIFE MENTAL
   Schiffrin HH, 2010, J HAPPINESS STUD, V11, P33, DOI 10.1007/s10902-008-9104-7
   Schimmack U, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P1062, DOI 10.1177/0146167204264292
   Schnittker J, 2008, SOC SCI MED, V67, P1370, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2008.07.007
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   SEMLER G, 1987, WHO ADAMHA TASK FORC
   Tugade MM, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P320, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.2.320
   Veenhoven R, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P449, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9042-1
   Veenhoven R, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V48, P157
   WACKER HR, 1990, INT CONGR SER, V900, P138
   Ware JE, 1997, SF 36 HLTH SURVEY MA
   WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199206000-00002
   WITTCHEN HU, 1989, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V46, P437
   WITTCHEN HU, 1991, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V159, P645, DOI 10.1192/bjp.159.5.645
NR 33
TC 1
BP 253
EP 259
PY 2011
PD JUL
VL 6
IS 4
DI 10.1080/17439760.2011.577086
GA 824EM
UT WOS:000295185200001
ER

PT J
AU Sahraee, OA
   Yusefnejad, M
   Khosravi, Z
AF Sahraee, O. Alizadeh
   Yusefnejad, M.
   Khosravi, Z.
TI PREDICTING OF LIFE SATISFACTION WITH RESPECT TO EARLY MALADAPTIVE
   SCHEMAS AMONG IRANIAN COLLEGE STUDENTS
SO EUROPEAN PSYCHIATRY
J9 EUR PSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Sahraee, O. Alizadeh; Yusefnejad, M.; Khosravi, Z.] Alzahra Univ, Tehran, Iran.
NR 0
TC 0
PY 2011
VL 26
GA V27VS
UT WOS:000208641302162
ER

PT J
AU Sangpikul, A
AF Sangpikul, Aswin
TI Travel Motivations of Japanese Senior Travellers to Thailand
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF TOURISM RESEARCH
J9 INT J TOUR RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Dhurakij Pundit Univ, Dept Hotel & Tourism Management, Bangkok 10210, Thailand.
RP Sangpikul, A, Dhurakij Pundit Univ, Dept Hotel & Tourism Management, 110-1-4 Prachachuen Rd, Bangkok 10210, Thailand.
EM slu352@yahoo.com
DE travel motivations; psychological well-being; Japanese senior
   travellers; Thailand
ID TOURISM
AB This study applies the conceptual framework of push and pull motivations to investigate travel motivations of Japanese senior travellers to Thailand. Using factor analysis, three push and four pull factor dimensions are identified. The three push factors are labelled 'novelty and knowledge-seeking', 'rest and relaxation' and 'ego-enhancement', while the four pull factors are 'cultural and historical attractions', 'travel arrangements and facilities', 'shopping and leisure activities' and 'safety and cleanliness'. Among them, 'novelty and knowledge-seeking' and 'cultural and historical attractions' are regarded as the most important push and pull factors respectively. The results of multiple regression analysis indicate that psychological well-being (i.e. positive affect) and education are the two factors influencing travel motivations of Japanese senior travellers to Thailand. Copyright (C) 2007 John Wiley & Sons, Ltd.
CR Andreu L., 2005, Journal of Travel & Tourism Marketing, V19, P1, DOI 10.1300/J073v19n01_01
   BACKMAN K, 1999, TOURISM RECREATION R, V14, P13
   Bai B., 2001, Journal of Hospitality & Leisure Marketing, V8, P147, DOI 10.1300/J150v08n03_10
   BRADBURN M, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BRISLIN RW, 1976, INT J PSYCHOL, V11, P215, DOI 10.1080/00207597608247359
   Jang SooCheong [Jang S. C. S. ], 2002, Journal of Travel & Tourism Marketing, V13, P111, DOI 10.1300/J073v13n03_06
   Cha S., 1995, Journal of Travel Research, V34, P33, DOI 10.1177/004728759503400104
   CHON KS, 1995, TOURISM MANAGE, V16, P463, DOI 10.1016/0261-5177(95)00055-S
   CLEAVER M, 1999, TOURISM RECREATION R, V24, P45
   Crompton J. L., 1979, Annals of Tourism Research, V6, P408, DOI 10.1016/0160-7383(79)90004-5
   Dann G., 1977, ANN TOURISM RES, V4, P184, DOI DOI 10.1016/0160-7383(77)90037-8
   *FARM RES CTR, 1999, SEN TOUR NEXT TARG V
   Gilbert D., 2002, Journal of Vacation Marketing, V8, P352, DOI 10.1177/135676670200800406
   Gnoth J, 1997, ANN TOURISM RES, V24, P283, DOI 10.1016/S0160-7383(97)80002-3
   HAIR JF, 2006, MULTIVARIATE DATA AN
   Hanqin ZhangQiu, 1999, Tourism Management, V20, P587, DOI 10.1016/S0261-5177(99)00028-X
   Heung VCS, 2001, TOURISM MANAGE, V22, P259, DOI 10.1016/S0261-5177(00)00057-1
   Hong GongSoog, 1999, Tourism Recreation Research, V24, P43
   Horneman L., 2002, Journal of Travel Research, V41, P23, DOI 10.1177/0047287502041001004
   ISOAHOLA SE, 1982, ANN TOURISM RES, V9, P256, DOI 10.1016/0160-7383(82)90049-4
   JANG S, 2004, P 2 AS PAC CHRIE C P, P254
   Jang SC, 2006, TOURISM MANAGE, V27, P306, DOI 10.1016/j.tourman.2004.11.006
   KAISER HF, 1974, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V39, P31, DOI 10.1007/BF02291575
   Kim ChulWon, 2000, Journal of Travel & Tourism Marketing, V9, P153, DOI 10.1300/J073v09n01_09
   Klenosky D. B., 2002, Journal of Travel Research, V40, P385, DOI 10.1177/0047287502040004005
   Kozak M, 2002, TOURISM MANAGE, V23, P221, DOI 10.1016/S0261-5177(01)00090-5
   MCCULLOCH BJ, 1991, J GERONTOL, V46, P251
   Milman A., 1998, Journal of Travel Research, V37, P166, DOI 10.1177/004728759803700208
   Mroczek DK, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1333, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.5.1333
   Norman W. C., 2001, Journal of Hospitality & Leisure Marketing, V8, P113, DOI 10.1300/J150v08n03_08
   Nozawa H., 1992, Tourism Management, V13, P226, DOI 10.1016/0261-5177(92)90064-E
   OKUN M, 1984, J APPL GERONTOL, V6, P95
   REECE W, 2004, J TRAVEL RES, V43, P1
   SELLICK M, 2004, TRAVEL TOURISM MARKE, V17, P55
   SIMON M, 2003, THESIS TRINITY W U B
   SIRISUKUL M, 1998, TOUR DEV C C P POTT, P85
   *TAT, 2006, TOUR STAT
   *TAT, 2006, POL MARK PLANS
   TEAFF JD, 1996, PARKS RECREATION, V31, P16
   Turnbull D. R., 1995, Journal of Travel & Tourism Marketing, V4, P85, DOI 10.1300/J073v04n02_07
   Uysal M., 1993, MOTIVATION PLEASURE
   UYSAL M, 1994, ANN TOURISM RES, V21, P844, DOI 10.1016/0160-7383(94)90091-4
   *WORLD TOUR ORG, 2006, INT TOUR ARR 1950 20
   YAVUZ N, 1998, INT J TOURISM HOSPIT, V9, P4
   Yoon Y, 2005, TOURISM MANAGE, V26, P45, DOI 10.1016/j.tourman.2003.08.016
   You XinRan, 2000, Journal of Travel & Tourism Marketing, V9, P21, DOI 10.1300/J073v09n01_02
   You X., 2000, INT J HOSPITALITY TO, V59, P1
   Yuan S., 1990, J TRAVEL RES, V24, P42
   ZHONG HQ, 1999, TOURISM MANAGE, V20, P587
   Zimmer Z., 1995, Journal of Travel Research, V33, P3, DOI 10.1177/004728759503300302
NR 50
TC 13
BP 81
EP 94
PY 2008
PD JAN-FEB
VL 10
IS 1
DI 10.1002/jtr.643
GA 504AG
UT WOS:000270583900007
ER

PT J
AU Scherer, KR
   Wranik, T
   Sangsue, J
   Tran, V
   Scherer, U
AF Scherer, KR
   Wranik, T
   Sangsue, J
   Tran, V
   Scherer, U
TI Emotions in everyday life: probability of occurrence, risk factors,
   appraisal and reaction patterns
SO SOCIAL SCIENCE INFORMATION SUR LES SCIENCES SOCIALES
J9 SOC SCI INFORM
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Geneva, Dept Psychol, CH-1205 Geneva, Switzerland.
   Yale Univ, Dept Psychol, New Haven, CT 06520 USA.
   Fondat Perene, Responsable MPST, CH-2800 Delemont, Switzerland.
   Penn State Univ, Dept Psychol, University Pk, PA 16802 USA.
RP Scherer, KR, Univ Geneva, Dept Psychol, 40 Bd Pont Arve, CH-1205 Geneva, Switzerland.
EM Klaus.Scherer@pse.unige.ch; tanja.wranik@yale.edu; jsangsue@perene.ch;
   veroniquetran@yahoo.com; ursula.scherer@sigmacapp.com
DE cultural differences; dispositional emotionality; emotional response;
   organization; general population survey of emotion; health and emotion;
   risk factors for emotion elicitation
ID ANTECEDENT APPRAISAL; RESPONSE RATES; PRIMARY-CARE; SELF-REPORT; CORE
   AFFECT; ANGER; MAIL; EXPECTANCIES; PERSONALITY; VALIDATION
AB In a quasi-representative survey, 1242 respondents were asked to describe a situation or event that had elicited an emotion on the previous day. They were also asked to report on the respective appraisal and reaction patterns as well as to verbally label the experience. In addition, they completed a rating list on the relative frequency of experiencing each of 14 emotions and a medical symptom list. The data are interpreted in terms of the odds of experiencing a particular type of emotion in everyday life.. mediated by "risk factors" such as culture, socio-demographic background, personality, health, and situational context. Further results concern typical appraisals and reactions for different emotions and relationships between everyday emotions and subjective well-being (life satisfaction and subjective health).
CR ASHFORTH BE, 1995, HUM RELAT, V48, P97, DOI 10.1177/001872679504800201
   Averill J., 1982, ANGER AGGRESSION ESS
   BALTES MM, 2003, DIALOGUES LIFESPAN P, P81
   BECKER C, 2002, J SYSTEMIC THERAPIES, V21, P123
   Bolger N, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P579, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145030
   BOLTWOOD MD, 1993, AM J CARDIOL, V72, P1361, DOI 10.1016/0002-9149(93)90180-K
   BORG I, 1988, FACETS EMOTION RECEN, P79
   BRUNGGER C, 2000, MELTING POT
   Carstensen LL, 2003, MOTIV EMOTION, V27, P103, DOI 10.1023/A:1024569803230
   Chang E. C., 2001, OPTIMISM PESSIMISM I
   CHIU I, 1990, MARKETING B, V1, P13
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P213
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   DILLMAN DA, 1991, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V17, P225, DOI 10.1146/annurev.so.17.080191.001301
   EKMAN P, 1992, COGNITION EMOTION, V6, P169, DOI 10.1080/02699939208411068
   SMITH CA, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P813, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.4.813
   Ellsworth P. C., 1991, INT REV STUDIES EMOT, P143
   Everitt B.S., 1977, ANAL CONTINGENCY TAB
   Fitness J, 2000, J ORGAN BEHAV, V21, P147, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(200003)21:2<147::AID-JOB35>3.0.CO;2-T
   FOX RJ, 1988, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V52, P467, DOI 10.1086/269125
   FRIEDMAN HS, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P783, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.4.783
   Frijda N., 1995, EVERYDAY CONCEPTIONS, P121
   Frijda N. H., 1987, COGNITION EMOTION, V1, P115, DOI DOI 10.1080/02699938708408043
   GEHM TL, 1988, FACETS EMOTION RECEN, P99
   Giese-Davis J., 2003, HDB AFFECTIVE SCI, P1053
   HAGERTY B, 2001, NEW STATESMAN, V130, P50
   Irwin JR, 1947, J GEN PSYCHOL, V36, P45, DOI 10.1080/00221309.1947.9918106
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Kaiser S., 1998, EMOTIONS PSYCHOPATHO, P81
   KELLERMANN AL, 1990, J GEN INTERN MED, V5, P89, DOI 10.1007/BF02602317
   KRYSAN M, 1994, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V58, P381, DOI 10.1086/269433
   Lage D, 2000, SWISS J PSYCHOL, V59, P61, DOI 10.1024//1421-0185.59.1.61
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Ledoux JE, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P1953, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.12.1953
   Linley PA, 2003, J TRAUMA STRESS, V16, P481, DOI 10.1023/A:1025710528209
   LONNER WJ, 1986, FIELD METHODS CROSS, V8, P85
   Matthews G., 1997, COGNITIVE SCI PERSPE
   McFarlane B., 1994, Marketing Bulletin, V5, P71
   Miller TW, 1996, THEORY ASSESSMENT ST
   MURPHY ST, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P723, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.5.723
   *OFF FED STAT, 2000, FED POP CENS
   Peterson C., 1991, HLTH OPTIMISM
   PHILIPPOT P, 1991, P 1 EUR PSYCH C TILB, P132
   Reis H. T., 2000, HDB RES METHODS SOCI, P190
   Robinson MD, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P934, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.6.934
   Roseman I., 2001, APPRAISAL PROCESSES, P249
   Roseman I. J, 1984, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V5, P11
   ROTTER JB, 1966, PSYCHOL MONOGR, V80, P1
   Russell JA, 2003, PSYCHOL REV, V110, P145, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.110.1.145
   Russell JA, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P805, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.5.805
   Scheier M. F., 1993, CURRENT DIRECTIONS P, V2, P26, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep10770572
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.219
   Scherer K., 2001, APPRAISAL PROCESSES, P92
   Scherer K. R., 1988, FACETS EMOTION RECEN, P5
   Scherer K. R., 1998, P 10 C INT SOC RES E, P142
   Scherer K. R., 1994, NATURE EMOTION FUNDA, P25
   SCHERER KR, 1986, MOTIV EMOTION, V10, P295, DOI 10.1007/BF00992106
   Scherer K. R., 1984, APPROACHES EMOTION, P293
   Scherer K. R., 2001, HDB NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V5, P17
   Scherer K. R., 2001, APPRAISAL PROCESSES
   Scherer Klaus R., 1988, COGNITIVE PERSPECTIV, P89
   Scherer KR, 2001, SOC SCI INFORM, V40, P125, DOI 10.1177/053901801040001007
   Scherer K.R., 2004, FEELINGS EMOTIONS AM, P136
   Scherer KR, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P902, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.5.902
   Scherer K.R., 2000, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY EMOT, P137
   SCHERER KR, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P310, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.2.310
   SCHERER KR, IN PRESS UNCONSCIOUS
   SCHERER KR, 1993, COGNITION EMOTION, V7, P325, DOI 10.1080/02699939308409192
   SCHERER KR, 1983, SOC SCI INFORM, V22, P355, DOI 10.1177/053901883022003002
   SCHERER KR, IN PRESS EMOTION
   Seligman M. E. P., 1998, LEARNED OPTIMISM
   Spielberger C. D., 1988, HLTH PSYCHOL INDIVID, P89
   Spielberger C. D., 1999, USE PSYCHOL TESTING, P993
   SPITZER RL, 1994, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V272, P1749, DOI 10.1001/jama.272.22.1749
   Spitzer RL, 1999, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V282, P1737, DOI 10.1001/jama.282.18.1737
   Stemmler G., 2003, HDB AFFECTIVE SCI, P225
   STRAND AM, 1997, DISS ABSTR INT B, V57, P6656
   Tavris C, 1989, ANGER MISUNDERSTOOD
   Tiedens LZ, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P86, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.1.86
   Tomkins S. S., 1984, APPROACHES EMOTION, P163
   Vaitl D, 1996, BIOL PSYCHOL, V42, P1, DOI 10.1016/0301-0511(95)05144-9
   van Reekum C. M., 1997, COGNITIVE SCI PERSPE, P259
   Wallbott H. G., 1989, EMOTION THEORY RES E, V4, P55
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P234, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.96.2.234
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Weiner B., 1990, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P465
   WRANIK T, 2002, M COORD EUR RECH EM
   YU J, 1983, J MARKETING RES, V20, P36, DOI 10.2307/3151410
   ZAJONC RB, 1984, AM PSYCHOL, V39, P117, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.39.2.117
NR 92
TC 45
BP 499
EP 570
PY 2004
PD DEC
VL 43
IS 4
DI 10.1177/0539018404047701
GA 878NN
UT WOS:000225653600001
ER

PT J
AU Van Overwalle, F
   Siebler, F
AF Van Overwalle, F
   Siebler, F
TI A connectionist model of attitude formation and change
SO PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY REVIEW
J9 PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV
LA English
DT Review
C1 Vrije Univ Brussels, Dept Psychol, B-1050 Brussels, Belgium.
   Univ Bielefeld, Dept Psychol, D-4800 Bielefeld, Germany.
RP Van Overwalle, F, Vrije Univ Brussels, Dept Psychol, Pleinlaan 2, B-1050 Brussels, Belgium.
EM Franl.VanOverwalle@vub.ac.be
ID HUMAN CONTINGENCY JUDGMENT; PERSON IMPRESSION-FORMATION;
   CONSTRAINT-SATISFACTION; INCONGRUENT INFORMATION; EXPLANATORY COHERENCE;
   COGNITIVE-DISSONANCE; DISTRIBUTED-MEMORY; SOURCE CREDIBILITY; PERIPHERAL
   ROUTES; POSITIVE AFFECT
AB This article discusses a recurrent connectionist network, simulating empirical phenomena usually explained by, current dual-process approaches of attitudes, thereby focusing on the processing mechanisms that may underlie both central and peripheral routes of persuasion. Major findings in attitude formation and change involving both processing modes are reviewed and modeled from a connectionist perspective. We use an autoassociative network architecture with a linear activation update and the delta learning algorithm for adjusting the connection weights. The network is applied to well-known experiments involving deliberative attitude formation, as well as the use of heuristics of length, consensus, expertise, and mood. All these empirical phenomena are successfully reproduced in the simulations. Moreover the proposed model is shown to be consistent with algebraic models of attitude formation (Fishbein & Ajzen, 1975). The discussion centers on how the proposed network model may be used to unite and formalize current ideas and hypotheses on the processes underlying attitude acquisition and how it can be deployed to develop novel hypotheses in the attitude domain.
CR Adolphs R, 2001, HANDBOOK OF AFFECT AND SOCIAL COGNITION, P27
   AJZEN I, 1991, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V50, P179, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(91)90020-T
   AJZEN I, 1986, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V22, P453, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(86)90045-4
   Ajzen I., 1975, BELIEF ATTITUDE INTE
   Ajzen I, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V6, P107, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0602_02
   Ajzen I., 1988, ATTITUDES PERSONALIT
   Anderson N. H., 1981, COGNITIVE RESPONSES, P361
   ANDERSON NH, 1981, FDN INFORMATION INTE
   ANDERSON NH, 1971, PSYCHOL REV, V78, P171, DOI 10.1037/h0030834
   ANDERSON NH, 1967, J EXP PSYCHOL, V75, P158, DOI 10.1037/h0024995
   ANS B, 1997, ACAD SCI, V320, P989
   ANS B, 2000, CONNECT SCI, V12, P119
   AXSOM D, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P30, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.53.1.30
   BAKER AG, 1989, Q J EXP PSYCHOL-B, V41, P65
   Barden J, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P5, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.1.5
   BARGH JA, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P893, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.6.893
   BERKOWIT.L, 1969, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V13, P200, DOI 10.1037/h0028125
   BETSCH T, IN PRESS CONT PERSPE, P251
   Betsch T, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P242, DOI 10.1177/0146167201272009
   Bohner G, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P1417, DOI 10.1177/01461672012711003
   Bohner G, 2002, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P495, DOI 10.1348/014466602321149858
   BOWER GH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P129, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.129
   CACIOPPO JT, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P116, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.42.1.116
   Canli T, 1998, NEUROREPORT, V9, P3233, DOI 10.1097/00001756-199810050-00019
   CHAIKEN S, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P241, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.45.2.241
   CHAIKEN S, 1989, P212
   Chaiken S, 1999, PSYCHOL INQ, V10, P118, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PL100204
   CHAIKEN S, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P460, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.3.460
   CHAIKEN S, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P752, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.39.5.752
   CHAPMAN GB, 1990, MEM COGNITION, V18, P537, DOI 10.3758/BF03198486
   Chen S, 1999, DUAL-PROCESS THEORIES IN SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY, P73
   Cohen N. J, 1989, PSYCHOL LEARN MOTIV, V24, P109, DOI 10.1016/S0079-7421(08)60536-8
   COOPER J, 1984, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V17, P229, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60121-5
   Cunningham WA, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P639, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.4.639
   Darke PR, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P1205, DOI 10.1177/01461672982411007
   De Houwer J, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P853, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.6.853
   DIJKSTERHUIS A, 2002, 4 EUR SOC COGN NETW
   Eagly A., 1993, PSYCHOL ATTITUDES
   EBBESEN EB, 1974, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P316, DOI 10.1037/h0036005
   Eiser JR, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P1221, DOI 10.1177/0146167203254605
   Erb HP, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P620, DOI 10.1177/0146167298246006
   FAZIO RH, 1990, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V23, P75, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60318-4
   FAZIO RH, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P229, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.2.229
   Fazio RH, 1997, PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P430, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1997.tb00456.x
   Festinger L., 1957, THEORY COGNITIVE DIS
   FIEDLER K, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P518
   Fiedler K, 1996, PSYCHOL REV, V103, P193, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.103.1.193
   Forgas J. P., 2001, HDB AFFECT SOCIAL CO
   FORSTERLING F, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P615
   French R. M., 1997, Connection Science, V9, DOI 10.1080/095400997116595
   French RM, 1999, TRENDS COGN SCI, V3, P128, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(99)01294-2
   Gollwitzer P. M., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P53
   Greenwald A. G, 1968, PSYCHOL FDN ATTITUDE, P147
   HADDOCK G, 2000, MESSAGE ROLE SUBJECT, P125
   Haddock G, 1996, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V28, P313, DOI 10.1037/0008-400X.28.4.313
   Hastie R., 1980, PERSON MEMORY COGNIT, P155
   HAUGTVEDT CP, 1994, J CONSUM RES, V21, P176, DOI 10.1086/209391
   HEESACKER M, 1983, J PERS, V51, P653, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1983.tb00872.x
   Isen A. M., 1984, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, V3, P179
   Ito TA, 2001, HANDBOOK OF AFFECT AND SOCIAL COGNITION, P50
   Jonas K, 1997, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P190, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1996.1317
   KAPLAN KJ, 1972, PSYCHOL BULL, V77, P361, DOI 10.1037/h0032590
   KASHIMA Y, 1994, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P407, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1994.1021
   Kashima Y, 2000, PSYCHOL REV, V107, P914, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.107.4.914
   Katz D., 1959, PSYCHOL STUDY SCI, V3, P423
   Kelley H. H., 1971, ATTRIBUTION PERCEIV, P1
   Kruglanski AW, 1999, PSYCHOL INQ, V10, P83, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PL100201
   Kruschke JK, 1999, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V25, P1083, DOI 10.1037//0278-7393.25.5.1083
   Kunda Z, 1996, PSYCHOL REV, V103, P284, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.103.2.284
   LaBerge D, 1997, CONSCIOUS COGN, V6, P149, DOI 10.1006/ccog.1997.0305
   LaBerge David, 2000, NEW COGNITIVE NEUROS, P711
   Lane RD, 1997, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V35, P1437, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(97)00070-5
   Lieberman MD, 2001, PSYCHOL SCI, V12, P135, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00323
   LINDER DE, 1967, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V6, P245, DOI 10.1037/h0021220
   MacDonald TK, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P427, DOI 10.1177/0146167298244009
   MACKIE DM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P41, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.1.41
   MACKIE DM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P27, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.1.27
   MAHESWARAN D, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P13, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.1.13
   MANIS M, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P231
   Marr D., 1982, VISION
   MCCLELLAND JL, 1985, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V114, P159, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.114.2.159
   McClelland J. L., 1988, EXPLORATIONS PARALLE
   MCCLELLAND JL, 1995, PSYCHOL REV, V102, P419, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.102.3.419
   McLeod P., 1998, INTRO CONNECTIONIST
   Miller N., 1981, COGNITIVE RESPONSES, P105
   Munakata Y., 2000, COMPUTATIONAL EXPLOR
   Ochsner KN, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P717, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.9.717
   Olson MA, 2001, PSYCHOL SCI, V12, P413, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00376
   O'Reilly RC, 2001, PSYCHOL REV, V108, P311, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.108.2.311
   Pacton S, 2001, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V130, P401, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.130.3.401
   PATTY RE, 1981, ATTITUDES PERSUASION
   PET RE, 1999, DUAL PROCESS THEORIE, P41
   Petty R. E., 1986, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V19, P123, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60214-2
   PETTY RE, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P69, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.1.69
   PETTY RE, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P5, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.1.5
   PETTY RE, 1983, J CONSUM RES, V10, P135, DOI 10.1086/208954
   PETTY RE, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P847, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.41.5.847
   POSNER MI, 1992, CURRENT DIRECTIONS P, V1, P1114
   POWELL MC, 1984, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V10, P139, DOI 10.1177/0146167284101016
   Priester JR, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P431, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.431
   RATCLIFF R, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P285, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.97.2.285
   RATNESHWAR S, 1991, J CONSUM RES, V18, P52, DOI 10.1086/209240
   Read SJ, 1998, CONNECTIONIST MODELS
   READ SJ, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P429, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.3.429
   Read SJ, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P728, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.5.728
   Rescorla R. A., 1972, CLASSICAL CONDITION, P64, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.COGPSYCH.2004.11.001
   RIKETTA M, 2002, UNPUB MANIPULATING S
   Rosenberg M. J., 1960, ATTITUDE ORGAN CHANG, P1
   Roskos-Ewoldsen DR, 2002, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P137, DOI 10.1006/jesp.2001.1492
   Rumelhart D. A., 1986, PARALLEL DISTRIBUTED, V2, P216
   Queller S, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P300, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.3.300
   SCHUH A, 1995, PHYS REHAB KUR MED, V5, P21, DOI 10.1055/s-2008-1061991
   SCHUMANN DW, 1990, J CONSUM RES, V17, P192, DOI 10.1086/208549
   SCHWARZ N, 1991, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P161, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60329-9
   Schwarz N., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P527
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   SHANKS DR, 1985, Q J EXP PSYCHOL-B, V37, P1
   SHANKS DR, 1987, LEARN MOTIV, V18, P147, DOI 10.1016/0023-9690(87)90008-7
   Shanks DR, 1996, PSYCHOL LEARN MOTIV, V34, P265, DOI 10.1016/S0079-7421(08)60563-0
   SHULTZ T, 1996, PSYCHOL REV, V2, P219
   SIEBLER F, 2002, THESIS U KENT CANTEB
   SINCLAIR RC, 1994, SOC COGNITION, V12, P309, DOI 10.1521/soco.1994.12.4.309
   Smith ER, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V4, P108, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0402_01
   Smith ER, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P893, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.70.5.893
   Smith ER, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P21, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.1.21
   SPELLMAN BA, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P913, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.6.913
   STAATS CK, 1958, J ABNORMAL SOCIAL PS, V57, P37
   STANGOR C, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V111, P42, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.111.1.42
   Strack F, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V8, P220, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr0803_1
   THAGARD P, 1989, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V12, P435
   THORPE S, 1994, HDB BRAIN THEORY NEU, P949
   Tormala ZL, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P1700, DOI 10.1177/014616702237651
   Van Overwalle F, 1998, CONNECTIONIST MODELS OF SOCIAL REASONING AND SOCIAL BEHAVIOR, P143
   VANDUYNSLAEGER M, 2004, DO PERSUASIVE HEURIS
   Van Overwalle F, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V6, P204, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0603_6
   Van Overwalle F, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P312, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.2.312
   Van Overwalle F, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V8, P28, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0801_2
   VANOVERWALLE F, 1998, PERSONALITY SOCIAL P
   VANROOY D, 2003, PSYCHOL REV, V8, P28
   Wanke M., 2000, MESSAGE ROLE SUBJECT, P143
   Wanke M, 1997, J CONSUM RES, V24, P170, DOI 10.1086/209502
   Wanke M, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P1105
   Wegener DT, 1996, STRIVING AND FEELING, P329
   Wilson TD, 2000, PSYCHOL REV, V107, P101, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.107.1.101
   WOOD W, 1985, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V21, P73, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(85)90007-1
   WORTH LT, 1987, SOC COGNITION, V5, P76, DOI 10.1521/soco.1987.5.1.76
   Zanna M. P., 1987, SOCIAL INFLUENCE ONT, V5, P3
   ZANNA MP, 1970, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V14, P321, DOI 10.1037/h0028991
NR 148
TC 21
BP 231
EP 274
PY 2005
VL 9
IS 3
DI 10.1207/s15327957pspr0903_3
GA 949JE
UT WOS:000230780500003
ER

PT J
AU Ojeda, L
   Pina-Watson, B
AF Ojeda, Lizette
   Pina-Watson, Brandy
TI Day Laborers' Life Satisfaction: The Role of Familismo, Spirituality,
   Work, Health, and Discrimination
SO CULTURAL DIVERSITY & ETHNIC MINORITY PSYCHOLOGY
J9 CULT DIVERS ETHN MIN
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ojeda, Lizette; Pina-Watson, Brandy] Texas A&M Univ, Dept Educ Psychol, College Stn, TX 77843 USA.
RP Ojeda, L, Texas A&M Univ, Dept Educ Psychol, College Stn, TX 77843 USA.
EM lizetteojeda@tamu.edu
DE Latinos; immigrants; cultural values; discrimination; life satisfaction
ID MEXICAN-ORIGIN ADULTS; UNDOCUMENTED DAY LABORERS; IMMIGRANT DAY
   LABORERS; MENTAL-HEALTH; PERCEIVED DISCRIMINATION; LATINO IMMIGRANTS;
   SAN-FRANCISCO; DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS; POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY;
   JOB-SATISFACTION
AB Limited research exists on day laborers' mental health. This study identifies relevant factors that influence the life satisfaction of 143 predominantly undocumented Latino male day laborers. Findings demonstrated the importance of familismo, spirituality, work satisfaction, perceived health, and perceived discrimination on life satisfaction. Given the deleterious impact discrimination can have on mental health, we examined whether perceived discrimination's role on life satisfaction would be buffered by familismo, spirituality, work satisfaction, and perceived health. Among these variable, spirituality and perceived health were identified as protective factors against the role of perceived discrimination on life satisfaction. Implications for research and practice with Latino male day laborers are discussed.
CR Alegria M, 2002, PSYCHIATR SERV, V53, P1547, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.53.12.1547
   Arbona C, 2010, HISPANIC J BEHAV SCI, V32, P362, DOI 10.1177/0739986310373210
   Atienza F. L, 2000, PSICOTHEMA, V12
   Ayon C, 2010, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V38, P742, DOI 10.1002/jcop.20392
   Baca Zinn M, 1994, MINORITY FAMILIES US, P66
   BRIERE NM, 1995, J INT PSYCHOL SPORT, V26, P465
   Bronfenbrenner U., 1979, ECOLOGY HUMAN DEV
   Cavazos-Rehg PA, 2007, J NATL MED ASSOC, V99, P1126
   Cole ER, 2009, AM PSYCHOL, V64, P170, DOI 10.1037/a0014564
   Comas-Diaz L, 2006, PSYCHOTHERAPY, V43, P436, DOI 10.1037/0033-3204.43.4.436
   Comeau JA, 2012, HISPANIC J BEHAV SCI, V34, P251, DOI 10.1177/0739986311435899
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener E, 2001, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P63
   Dillon F. R, 2012, FAMILY J, V20, P256, DOI [10.1177/1066480712448860, DOI 10.1177/1066480712448860]
   Duke MR, 2010, CULT DIVERS ETHN MIN, V16, P116, DOI 10.1037/a0018665
   Edwards LM, 2006, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V53, P279, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.53.3.279
   Ellison CG, 2009, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V37, P171, DOI 10.1002/jcop.20287
   Falicov C. J, 2009, SPIRITUAL RESOURCES, P156
   Finch Brian Karl, 2003, J Immigr Health, V5, P109, DOI 10.1023/A:1023987717921
   Finch BK, 2000, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V41, P295, DOI 10.2307/2676322
   Flores E, 2008, HISPANIC J BEHAV SCI, V30, P401, DOI 10.1177/0739986308323056
   Flores LY, 2011, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V58, P522, DOI 10.1037/a0025241
   Fragoso J. M, 2000, PSYCHOL MEN MASCULIN, V1, P87, DOI [10.1037/1524-9220.1.2.87, DOI 10.1037/15249220.1.2.87]
   Furr RM, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1580, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.6.1580
   Horton KD, 2013, J RELIG HEALTH, V52, P169, DOI 10.1007/s10943-011-9462-z
   Hovey J D, 2000, Cultur Divers Ethnic Minor Psychol, V6, P134, DOI 10.1037/1099-9809.6.2.134
   Johnstone B, 2009, J RELIG HEALTH, V48, P146, DOI 10.1007/s10943-008-9179-9
   Kim BSK, 2009, MEAS EVAL COUNS DEV, V42, P71, DOI 10.1177/0748175609336861
   Leclere OA, 2012, J IMMIGR MINOR HEALT, V14, P691, DOI 10.1007/s10903-011-9516-z
   Lent RW, 2004, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V51, P482, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.51.4.482
   Levin JS, 1996, GERONTOLOGIST, V36, P454
   Marin B. V., 1991, RES HISPANIC POPULAT
   Merrill RM, 2012, J RELIG HEALTH, V51, P1261, DOI 10.1007/s10943-010-9432-x
   Mulvaney-Day NE, 2007, SOC SCI MED, V64, P477, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2006.08.030
   Munoz RF, 2005, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V73, P790, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.73.5.790
   Organista KC, 2008, HISPANIC J BEHAV SCI, V30, P379, DOI 10.1177/0739986308320881
   Ortega Alexander N, 2002, Ment Health Serv Res, V4, P131, DOI 10.1023/A:1019707012403
   Ortega AN, 2006, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V41, P927, DOI 10.1007/s00127-006-0121-8
   Pascoe EA, 2009, PSYCHOL BULL, V135, P531, DOI 10.1037/a0016059
   Pew Hispanic Center, 2010, ILL IMM BACKL WORR D
   Portes A., 2001, LEGACIES STORY IMMIG
   Post MW, 2012, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V93, P1832, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2012.03.025
   Rocha C, 2006, J SOCIOLOGY SOCIAL W, V33, P9
   Rode JC, 2004, HUM RELAT, V57, P1205, DOI 10.1177/0018726704047143
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Sanchez JI, 1996, ACAD MANAGE J, V39, P704, DOI 10.2307/256660
   Sanchez M, 2012, J ETHNIC CULTURAL DI, V21, P171, DOI [10.1080/15313204.2012.700443, DOI 10.1080/15313204.2012.700443]
   Scott L. D, 2003, J BLACK PSYCHOL, V29, P235, DOI [10.1177/0095798403254213, DOI 10.1177/0095798403254213]
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Serdarevic M, 2005, INT J MENTAL HLTH PR, V7, P24, DOI 10.1080/14623730.2005.721864
   Sin NL, 2009, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V65, P467, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20593
   Steidel AGL, 2003, HISPANIC J BEHAV SCI, V25, P312, DOI 10.1177/0739986303256912
   Sullivan MM, 2005, ADV NURS SCI, V28, P240
   Valdez A, 2010, J IMMIGR MINOR HEALT, V12, P737, DOI 10.1007/s10903-009-9300-5
   Valdivia C, 2012, J CAREER DEV, V39, P31, DOI 10.1177/0894845310386478
   Valenzuela Jr Abel, 2006, CORNER DAY LABOR US
   Varsanyi MW, 2008, URBAN GEOGR, V29, P29, DOI 10.2747/0272-3638.29.1.29
   Vega WA, 1999, AM J PSYCHIAT, V156, P928
   Villarreal R, 2005, HISPANIC J BEHAV SCI, V27, P409, DOI 10.1177/0739986305281125
   Walter N, 2004, SOC SCI MED, V59, P1159, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2003.12.013
   Walter N, 2002, J GEN INTERN MED, V17, P221, DOI 10.1046/j.1525-1497.2002.10501.x
   Williams DR, 2003, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V93, P724, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.93.5.724
   Williams DR, 2000, ETHNIC HEALTH, V5, P243, DOI 10.1080/713667453
   Zullig KJ, 2001, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V29, P279, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(01)00269-5
   Zullig KJ, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V79, P255, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-4127-5
   Zuniga M. E, 2002, J HUMAN BEHAV SOCIAL, V5, P137, DOI [10.1300/J137v05n03_08, DOI 10.1300/J137V05N03_08]
NR 67
TC 1
BP 270
EP 278
PY 2013
PD JUL
VL 19
IS 3
DI 10.1037/a0032961
GA 189VI
UT WOS:000322296000005
ER

PT J
AU Pao, TL
   Yeh, JH
   Tsai, YW
AF Pao, Tsang-Long
   Yeh, Jun-Heng
   Tsai, Yao-Wei
TI Recognition and Analysis of Emotion Transition in Mandarin Speech Signal
SO IEEE INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SYSTEMS, MAN AND CYBERNETICS (SMC 2010)
J9 IEEE SYS MAN CYBERN
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Pao, Tsang-Long; Yeh, Jun-Heng; Tsai, Yao-Wei] Tatung Univ, Dept Comp Sci & Engn, Taipei 104, Taiwan.
RP Pao, TL, Tatung Univ, Dept Comp Sci & Engn, Taipei 104, Taiwan.
DE Speech emotion recognition; Speech segmentation
AB Language is one and probably most important means for communication between human beings. The human emotion usually accompanies with speech. So human speech identification is not only involving language syntax and meaning but also the emotion at that moment. In this paper, we study the long sentence speech corpus emotion recognition using various speech segmentation approaches, and try to detect the emotion transition point from the continuous speech. In the experiments, we apply three different speech segmentation methods to the continuous Mandarin emotional speech. These methods include uniform, endpoint detection, and whole sentence segmentation. There are five emotions being investigated, including anger, happiness, sadness, boredom, and neutral. We then employ two classification algorithms, the conventional K-nearest neighbor (KNN) and weighted discrete-KNN (WD-KNN), in the recognition phase. From to the experimental results, we find that the WD-KNN yields an average recognition rate of 73% for the used testing sentences.
CR Bhatti M.W., 2004, P IEEE ISCAS, V2
   Canamero D., I SHOW YOU LIKE YOU
   Chuang Z. J., 2004, IEEE INT C MULT EXP, Vl, P53
   Cowie R., 1996, Proceedings ICSLP 96. Fourth International Conference on Spoken Language Processing (Cat. No.96TH8206), DOI 10.1109/ICSLP.1996.608027
   Cowie R, 2001, IEEE SIGNAL PROC MAG, V18, P32, DOI 10.1109/79.911197
   Damasio A. R., 1994, DESCARTES ERROR EMOT
   Dellaert F., 1996, ICSLP, V3, P1970
   Furui S., 1989, DIGITAL SPEECH PROCE
   Hirschberg J., 2003, P EUR C SPEECH COMM, P725
   Jiang D.N., 2004, IEEE INT C MULT EXP, V3, P1967
   Kondoz A. M., 1994, DIGITAL SPEECH CODIN
   Lee CM, 2005, IEEE T SPEECH AUDI P, V13, P293, DOI 10.1109/TSA.2004.838534
   Li Pei-Jia, 2006, THESIS TATUNG U
   Lu Jhih-Jheng, 2004, THESIS TATUNG U
   Lu L, 2006, IEEE T AUDIO SPEECH, V14, P5, DOI 10.1109/TSA.2005.860344
   Morrison D., 2005, P 3 INT C INF TECHN, V1, P483
   Nwe T.L., 2003, P 2003 JOINT C 4 INT, V3, p1619
   ORTONY A, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P315, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.97.3.315
   Pao TL, 2008, IEICE T INF SYST, VE91D, P1074, DOI 10.1093/ietisy/e91-1.4.1074
   Petrushin V., 1999, P ART NEUR NETW ENG, P7
   Prasad V.K., 2002, 2002 6 INT C SIGN PR, V1, P235
   Sebe N, 2005, P SOC PHOTO-OPT INS, V5670, P56, DOI 10.1117/12.600746
   Segawa O., 2001, IEEE INT C AC SPEECH, V1, P245
   Tato R., 2002, ICSLP, P2029
   Yeh J. H., 2004, EMOTION RECOGNITION
NR 25
TC 2
BP 3326
EP 3332
PY 2010
GA BWU85
UT WOS:000295015303036
ER

PT J
AU Kong, SS
AF Kong, Seong Sook
TI Relationships between Myers-Briggs Type Indicator (MBTI) Psychological
   Type and Marital Satisfaction, Divorce Proneness, Positive Affect, and
   Conflict Regulation in Clinic Couples
SO JOURNAL OF KOREAN ACADEMY OF NURSING
J9 J KOREAN ACAD NURS
LA Korean
DT Article
C1 Soonchunhyang Univ, Sch Nursing, Cheonan 330090, South Korea.
RP Kong, SS, Soonchunhyang Univ, Sch Nursing, 366-1 Ssangyong Dong, Cheonan 330090, South Korea.
EM kongsun@sch.ac.kr
DE Myers-briggs type indicator; Marital relationship; Divorce; Affect;
   Marital conflict
ID DISSOLUTION; DISTRESS
AB Purpose: The purpose of the study was to investigate the relationships between the Myers-Briggs Type Indicator (MBTI) psychological type and marital satisfaction, divorce proneness, positive affect, and conflict regulation in couple visiting a clinic. Methods: Couples (n=62) who visited "M" couple clinic participated in the study. Data were collected from March to June 2009 using the Marital Satisfaction Scale, Marital Status Inventory, Positive Affect Inventory, and Conflict Regulation Inventory. Results: The couples showed no significant differences in marital satisfaction, positive affect, and conflict regulation according to similarities between spouses in MBTI types. However, they showed significant differences in divorce proneness of husband according to a similarity in the Sensing/Intuition indicator. They also showed significant differences in divorce proneness, positive affect, and conflict regulation between the couples for ISTJ (Introversion, Sensing, Thinking, Judging) or ESTJ (Extraversion, Sensing, Thinking, Judging) types compared to other couples. Conclusion: When nurses counsel couples, they should understand that differences in psychological type between spouses affects their marital relationship. In addition, nurses should educate couples on the characteristics of each type according to the couple's types and help them to understand each other, especially for couples where one spouse is the ISTJ/ESTJ type. These interventions will improve marital satisfaction and prevent the divorce in these couples.
CR Previti D, 2003, J MARRIAGE FAM, V65, P561, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2003.00561.x
   Amato PR, 2007, J MARRIAGE FAM, V69, P621, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2007.00396.x
   Borenstein M., 1997, POWER PRECISION
   Botwin MD, 1997, J PERS, V65, P107, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1997.tb00531.x
   CHOI GR, 1994, KOREAN J HOME MANAGE, V12, P140
   CHOI HK, 1994, KOREAN J HOME MANAGE, V12, P262
   Davila J, 2003, ATTACHMENT PROCESSES IN COUPLE AND FAMILY THERAPY, P124
   Gottman J., 1999, MARRIAGE CLIN SCI BA
   Gottman JM, 2000, J MARRIAGE FAM, V62, P927, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2000.00927.x
   HARMON MJ, 2000, TECHNIQUES MARRIAGE, V1, P17
   HEAVEY CL, 1993, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V61, P16, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.61.1.16
   JONES JH, 1997, INTIMACY TYPE PRACTI
   Jung Carl, 1971, PSYCHOL TYPES
   KIM EJ, 2007, KOREAN J E W SCI, V10, P15
   KIM JT, 1995, THEORY PSYCHOMETRICS
   KIM SJ, 1990, J MINER SOC KOREA, V3, P44
   KIM YH, 1999, J KOREAN HOME EC ASS, V37, P77
   KONG SS, 2006, J KOREAN ACAD PSYCHI, V15, P434
   Kong SS, 2008, J KOREAN ACAD NURS, V38, P550
   *KOR MAR REL ENH I, 2004, CLIN APPL GOTTM MAR
   KWON JH, 1999, KOREAN J CLIN PSYCHO, V18, P123
   LEE HS, 2005, J KOREA ACAD PSYCHOL, V12, P51
   LEE P I, 1986, Journal of Controlled Release, V4, P1, DOI 10.1016/0168-3659(86)90027-1
   PARK YH, 2005, KOREAN J SOCIAL PERS, V19, P65
   ROACH AJ, 1981, J MARRIAGE FAM, V43, P537, DOI 10.2307/351755
   Rogge RD, 2006, J FAM PSYCHOL, V20, P156, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.20.1.156
   VINACKE WE, 1988, GENETIC SOCIAL GEN P, V114, P53
   WEISS RL, 1980, AM J FAM THER, V8, P80, DOI 10.1080/01926188008250358
   WILLIAMS L, 1995, AM J FAM THER, V23, P367, DOI 10.1080/01926189508251367
   YUN HK, 2000, J KOREA ACAD PSYCHOL, V7, P1
NR 30
TC 1
BP 336
EP 348
PY 2010
PD JUN
VL 40
IS 3
DI 10.4040/jkan.2010.40.3.336
GA 627FW
UT WOS:000280025900004
ER

PT J
AU Binder, M
   Coad, A
AF Binder, Martin
   Coad, Alex
TI Disentangling the Circularity in Sen's Capability Approach: An Analysis
   of the Co-Evolution of Functioning Achievement and Resources
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Binder, Martin; Coad, Alex] Max Planck Inst Econ, Evolutionary Econ Grp, D-07745 Jena, Germany.
RP Binder, M, Max Planck Inst Econ, Evolutionary Econ Grp, Kahlaische Str 10, D-07745 Jena, Germany.
EM binder@econ.mpg.de; coad@econ.mpg.de
DE Capability approach; Vector autoregressions; Functioning selection;
   Co-evolution of functionings; Circularity problem
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; EQUIVALENCE SCALES; PANEL-DATA; HAPPINESS; INDICATORS;
   HEALTH; MONEY
AB There is an ambiguity in Amartya Sen's capability approach as to what constitutes an individual's resources, conversion factors and valuable functionings. What we here call the "circularity problem" points to the fact that all three concepts seem to be mutually endogenous and interdependent. To econometrically account for this entanglement we suggest a panel vector autoregression approach. We analyze the intertemporal interplay of the above factors over a time horizon of 15 years using the BHPS data set for Great Britain, measuring individual well-being in functionings space with a set of basic functionings, comprising "being happy", "being healthy", "being nourished", "moving about freely", "being well-sheltered" and "having satisfying social relations". We find that there are indeed functionings that are resources for many other functionings (viz. "being happy") while other functionings ("being well-sheltered" and "having satisfying social relations") are by and large independent, thus shedding light on a facet of the capability approach that has been neglected so far.
CR Alkire Sabina, 2002, VALUING FREEDOMS SEN
   Anand P, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V74, P9, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-6518-z
   Anand P., 2006, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V35, P268, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.SOCEC.2005.11.003
   Anand P., 2008, ARGUMENTS BETTER WOR, VI, P283, DOI 10.1093/acprof:oso/9780199239115.003.0017
   Anand P, 2009, J HUM DEV CAPABIL, V10, P125, DOI 10.1080/14649880802675366
   Arrow JO, 1996, SOC SCI MED, V42, P1651, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(95)00329-0
   Becchetti L, 2008, KYKLOS, V61, P343, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6435.2008.00405.x
   Becker G.S., 1964, HUMAN CAPITAL THEORE
   BINDER M, 2008, J HUMAN DEV IN PRESS
   Binder M, 2010, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V76, P352, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2010.06.006
   Brockmann H, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V97, P1, DOI 10.1007/s11205-009-9561-3
   Burchardt T, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V74, P57, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-6519-y
   Chiappero-Martinetti E., 2007, WELL BEING PRO UNPUB
   Clark AE, 2002, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V31, P1139, DOI 10.1093/ije/31.6.1139
   Clark AE, 2008, J ECON LIT, V46, P95, DOI 10.1257/jel.46.1.95
   Clark AE, 2008, ECON J, V118, pF222, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2008.02150.x
   Coad A, 2010, IND CORP CHANGE, V19, P1677, DOI 10.1093/icc/dtq018
   Cummins RA, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V52, P55, DOI 10.1023/A:1007027822521
   Deutsch J., 2003, ADV QUALITY OF LIFE, P99
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener E, 1997, SOC INDIC RES, V40, P189, DOI 10.1023/A:1006859511756
   Dolan P, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V75, P303, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-6298-x
   Easterlin RA, 2003, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V100, P11176, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1633144100
   Ferrer-i Carbonell A., 2004, ECON J, V114, P641
   Gardner J, 2004, J HEALTH ECON, V23, P1181, DOI 10.1016/j.jhealeco.2004.03.002
   Gardner J, 2007, J HEALTH ECON, V26, P49, DOI 10.1016/j.jhealeco.2006.08.004
   Graham C, 2004, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V55, P319, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2003.09.002
   Grossman Michael, 2005, 11582 NBER
   Headey B, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V97, P7, DOI 10.1007/s11205-009-9559-x
   Johnston DW, 2009, J HEALTH ECON, V28, P540, DOI 10.1016/j.jhealeco.2009.02.010
   Kolenikov S, 2009, REV INCOME WEALTH, V55, P128, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-4991.2008.00309.x
   Kuklys W, 2005, STUD CHOICE WELF, P1
   LANCASTER KJ, 1966, J POLIT ECON, V74, P132, DOI 10.1086/259131
   LELLI S, 2001, CTR EC STUDIES DISCU
   Lelli S, 2005, REV INCOME WEALTH, P255
   LEVY H, 2008, 116 BHPS U ESS COLCH
   Loewenstein G., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P302
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   MCCLEMENTS LD, 1977, J PUBLIC ECON, V8, P191, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(77)90018-4
   Myers D. G., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P374
   Nussbaum Martha, 2000, WOMEN HUMAN DEV
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   Qizilbash M., 2002, REV POLITICAL EC, V14, P463, DOI 10.1080/0953825022000009906
   Ramos X, 2005, REV INCOME WEALTH, P285
   Ramos X, 2008, QUANTITATIVE APPROACHES TO MULTIDIMENSIONAL POVERTY MEASUREMENT, P155
   Robeyns I, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V74, P191, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-6524-1
   Robeyns I., 2006, GENDER DISPARITY ITS, P236
   Roche J., 2008, J HUMAN DEV CAPABILI, V9, P427, DOI 10.1080/14649880802236706
   SEN A, 1985, J PHILOS, V82, P169, DOI 10.2307/2026184
   Sen A., 1992, INEQUALITY REEXAMINE
   Sen A, 1985, COMMODITIES CAPABILI
   Sen AK, 1984, RESOURCES VALUES DEV, P307
   Shields MA, 2005, J ROY STAT SOC A STA, V168, P513, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-985X.2005.00361.x
   Smith JP, 1999, J ECON PERSPECT, V13, P145, DOI 10.1257/jep.13.2.145
   Stevenson B, 2008, 14282 NBER
   UNDP, 2006, HUM DEV REP
   VONPRAGG BS, 1991, J ECONOMETRICS, V50, P69
   Zaidi A, 2005, REV INCOME WEALTH, P89
NR 59
TC 2
BP 327
EP 355
PY 2011
PD SEP
VL 103
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s11205-010-9714-4
GA 800WF
UT WOS:000293397700001
ER

PT J
AU Shek, DTL
   Sin, AMH
   Lee, TY
AF Shek, Daniel T. L.
   Sin, Andrew Mm. H.
   Lee, Tak Yan
TI The Chinese Positive Youth Development Scale: A validation study
SO RESEARCH ON SOCIAL WORK PRACTICE
J9 RES SOCIAL WORK PRAC
LA English
DT Article
C1 Chinese Univ Hong Kong, Dept Social Work, Social Welf Practice & Res Ctr, Shatin, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
   Hong Kong Polytech Univ, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
   City Univ Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
RP Shek, DTL, Chinese Univ Hong Kong, Dept Social Work, Social Welf Practice & Res Ctr, Shatin, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
EM danielshek@cuhk.edu.hk
DE Chinese adolescents; positive youth development; assessment; validation
   study; Hong Kong
ID ADOLESCENTS; BEHAVIOR; VERSION; WORKS; LIFE
AB Objective: This article describes the development and initial validation of the 90-item Chinese Positive Youth Development Scale (CPYDS), which contains items related to 15 aspects of positive youth development. Method: Adolescents with well adjustment (N =162) and poor adjustment (N = 160) responded to the CPYDS. Results: The findings showed that the CPYDS measures possess acceptable internal consistency and were able to discriminate the two groups. Although the CPYDS measures were positively related to thriving, life satisfaction, and perceived academic achievement, they were negatively related to substance abuse, delinquency, and behavioral intention to engage in problem behavior. Conclusions: The CPYDS can be used as a global measure of positive youth development in Chinese adolescents, but its dimensionality and subscales should be further examined.
CR Benson P. L., 2004, HDB ADOLESCENT PSYCH, P781
   BENSON PL, 1997, ALL KIDS OUR KIDS WH
   Catalano R. F, 2002, PREVENTION TREATMENT, V5
   Catalano RF, 2002, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V31, P230, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(02)00496-2
   Corcoran K., 2000, MEASURES CLIN PRACTI
   Damon W, 2004, ANN AM ACAD POLIT SS, V591, P13, DOI 10.1177/0002716203260092
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   *ED MANP BUR, 2003, US TRAIN MAN MEAS SE
   *HONG KONG DEV COU, 2001, HOL DEV SEC SCHOOL S
   Larson RW, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P170, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.170
   LARZELERE RE, 1977, PSYCHOL BULL, V84, P557, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.84.3.557
   Lerner Richard M., 2003, APPL DEV SCI, V7, P172, DOI [10.1002/yd.14, DOI 10.1002/YD.14]
   Lerner RM, 2003, DEV ASSETS ASSET BUI
   Ma HK, 1996, J GENET PSYCHOL, V157, P255
   McMillen JC, 2004, FAM SOC-J CONTEMP H, V85, P317
   Moore KA, 2004, ANN AM ACAD POLIT SS, V591, P125, DOI 10.1177/0002716203260103
   *NARC DIV, 2006, CENTR REG DRUG AB 55
   RAPP CA, 1998, STRENGTHS MODEL
   Roth J, 1998, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V8, P423, DOI 10.1207/s15327795jra0804_2
   Saleebey D., 1992, STRENGTHS PERSPECTIV
   Scales P. C., 2000, APPL DEV SCI, V4, P27, DOI DOI 10.1207/S1532480XADS0401_3
   Schmitt N, 1996, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V8, P350, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.8.4.350
   *SEARCH I, 2005, SEARCH I PROF STUD L
   SHEK DTL, 1993, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V21, P107, DOI 10.2224/sbp.1993.21.2.107
   SHEK DTL, 1992, J GENET PSYCHOL, V153, P185
   Shek D. T. L., 2004, CHILDHOOD, V11, P63, DOI 10.1177/0907568204040185
   Shek Daniel T L, 2006, Int J Adolesc Med Health, V18, P303
   SHEK DTL, INT J ADOLESCENT MED
   SHEK DTL, 2002, ADV PSYCHOL RES, P63
   Shek DTL, 2002, RES SOCIAL WORK PRAC, V12, P485, DOI 10.1177/1049731502012004001
   Shek D.T.L., 2004, INT PERSPECTIVES EVI, P167
   Shek DTL, 1997, J GENET PSYCHOL, V158, P467
   Silliman B, 2004, FAM RELAT, V53, P12, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3729.2004.00003.x
   Siu AMH, 2005, RES SOCIAL WORK PRAC, V15, P118, DOI 10.1177/1049731504270384
   Siu AMH, 2005, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V61, P347, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20023
   Springer DW, 2002, RES SOCIAL WORK PRAC, V12, P408, DOI 10.1177/1049731502012003005
   Stevens J. P., 2002, APPL MULTIVARIATE ST
   Taylor CS, 2005, J EARLY ADOLESCENCE, V25, P72, DOI 10.1177/0272431604271771
   Theokas C, 2005, J EARLY ADOLESCENCE, V25, P113, DOI 10.1177/0272431604272460
   THYER BA, 1998, HDB EMPIRICAL SOCIAL
   THYER BA, 1989, BRIT J SOC WORK, V19, P309
   Thyer BA, 2004, INT PERSPECTIVES EVI
   Von Eye A, 2002, PATHWAYS POSITIVE DE, P11
   Weissberg RP, 2004, ANN AM ACAD POLIT SS, V591, P86, DOI 10.1177/0002716203260093
NR 44
TC 22
BP 380
EP 391
PY 2007
PD MAY
VL 17
IS 3
DI 10.1177/1049731506296196
GA 157JH
UT WOS:000245715000006
ER

PT J
AU Infurna, FJ
   Wiest, M
   Gerstorf, D
   Ram, N
   Schupp, J
   Wagner, GG
   Heckhausen, J
AF Infurna, F. J.
   Wiest, M.
   Gerstorf, D.
   Ram, N.
   Schupp, J.
   Wagner, G. G.
   Heckhausen, J.
TI DECLINE AND ADAPTATION OF LIFE SATISFACTION AFTER LOSING A SPOUSE:
   MODERATED BY SOCIAL AND HEALTH RESOURCES AND PREDICTING LONGEVITY
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Infurna, F. J.; Gerstorf, D.] Humboldt Univ, D-10099 Berlin, Germany.
   [Infurna, F. J.; Gerstorf, D.; Ram, N.; Schupp, J.; Wagner, G. G.] German Inst Econ Res DIW Berlin, Berlin, Germany.
   [Wiest, M.] German Ctr Gerontol, Berlin, Germany.
   [Ram, N.; Wagner, G. G.] Max Planck Inst Human Dev, Berlin, Germany.
   [Ram, N.] Free Univ Berlin, Berlin, Germany.
   [Wagner, G. G.] Berlin Univ Technol, Berlin, Germany.
   [Gerstorf, D.; Ram, N.] Penn State Univ, University Pk, PA 16802 USA.
   [Heckhausen, J.] Univ Calif Irvine, Irvine, CA USA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 255
EP 255
PY 2013
PD NOV
VL 53
GA 258EN
UT WOS:000327442103258
ER

PT J
AU Bernheim, BD
AF Bernheim, B. Douglas
TI BEHAVIORAL WELFARE ECONOMICS
SO JOURNAL OF THE EUROPEAN ECONOMIC ASSOCIATION
J9 J EUR ECON ASSOC
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Stanford Univ, Stanford, CA 94305 USA.
RP Bernheim, BD, Stanford Univ, Stanford, CA 94305 USA.
EM bernheim@stanford.edu
ID EXPERIENCED UTILITY; CONSUMERS BEHAVIOR; HAPPINESS; CHOICE; PREFERENCES;
   FOUNDATIONS
AB This paper discusses several competing proposals for general normative frameworks that would encompass non-standard models of choice. Most existing proposals equate welfare with wellbeing. Some assume that well-being flows from the achievement of well-defined objectives, and that those objectives also guide choices; the trick is to formulate a framework in which less-than-completely coherent choice patterns reveal the unobserved objectives. Others are predicated on the contention that well-being, and hence welfare, is directly measurable. Both of those approaches encounter serious conceptual difficulties. An alternative approach, developed by Bernheim and Rangel (2009), defines welfare directly in terms of choice. It entails a generalized welfare criterion that respects choice directly, without requiring any rationalization involving potentially unverifiable assumptions concerning underlying objectives and their relationships to choice. Because useful behavioral theories generally envision a substantial degree of underlying coherence in behavior, that criterion leads to a rich and tractable normative framework. (JEL: D01, D60, H40)
CR Ariely D, 2003, Q J ECON, V118, P73, DOI 10.1162/00335530360535153
   ARROW KJ, 1995, CHOICE WELFARE DEV F
   Asheim Geir B., 2008, PROCRASTINATION PART
   Bernheim B. D., 2008, FDN POSITIVE NORMATI, P155, DOI DOI 10.1037/A0019486
   Bernheim BD, 2004, AM ECON REV, V94, P1558, DOI 10.1257/0002828043052222
   BERNHEIM BD, 1999, BEHAV EC RETIREMENT
   BERNHEIM BD, 2009, Q J EC IN PRESS
   BERNHEIM BD, 2009, AEJ MICROEC IN PRESS
   Caplin A, 2001, Q J ECON, V116, P55, DOI 10.1162/003355301556347
   CARMICHAEL HL, 2006, J PUBLIC ECON THEORY, V8, P193, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9779.2006.00260.x
   Chambers C.P., 2008, CHOICE INDIVIDUAL WE
   CHETTY R, 2008, SALIENCE TAXATION TH
   DEKEL E, 2007, SELF CONTROL RANDOM
   Easterlin RA, 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLD EC
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Easterlin RA, 2003, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V100, P11176, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1633144100
   Feddersen Tim, 2008, RATIONALIZATION
   Frey Bruno S., 2004, 218 U ZUR I EMP RES
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   FON V, 1979, J ECON THEORY, V20, P409, DOI 10.1016/0022-0531(79)90044-9
   Ghosal Sayantan, 2008, BEHAV DECISIONS WELF
   GREEN J, 2008, CHOICE RATIONALITY W
   GRUBER J, 2005, B E J EC ANAL POLICY, V5
   Gul F, 2001, ECONOMETRICA, V69, P1403, DOI 10.1111/1468-0262.00252
   Gul F, 2008, FDN POSITIVE NORMATI, P3, DOI DOI 10.1017/S0266267108002009
   Iyengar SS, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P995, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.6.995
   Kahneman D, 2005, ENVIRON RESOUR ECON, V32, P161, DOI 10.1007/s10640-005-6032-4
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Kahneman D, 1997, Q J ECON, V112, P375, DOI 10.1162/003355397555235
   Kimball M., 2006, 12062 NBER
   Kimball M., 2006, UTILITY HAPPINESS
   Koszegi B, 2008, J PUBLIC ECON, V92, P1821, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2008.03.010
   Koszegi B, 2008, FDN POSITIVE NORMATI, P193
   KRUSELL P, 2001, TEMPTATION TAX UNPUB
   Laibson D., 1998, BROOKINGS PAPERS EC, P91
   Laibson D, 1997, Q J ECON, V112, P443, DOI 10.1162/003355397555253
   Larsen R., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Layard R., 2005, HAPPINESS
   Little IMD, 1949, OXFORD ECON PAP, V1, P90
   Loewenstein G, 2003, Q J ECON, V118, P1209, DOI 10.1162/003355303322552784
   MANDLER M, 2008, MILLION ANSWERS 20 Q
   MANDLER M, 2008, INDECISIVENESS BEHAV
   MANDLER M, 2006, WELFARE EC STATUS QU
   MANZINI P, 2008, CATEGORIZE THEN CHOO
   McClure SM, 2004, SCIENCE, V306, P503, DOI 10.1126/science.1100907
   Mill J., 1869, LIBERTY
   NOOR J, 2008, SUBJECTIVE WELFARE
   NOOR J, 2008, TEMPTATION WELFARE R
   Nozick R., 1974, ANARCHY STATE UTOPIA
   O'Donoghue T, 1999, AM ECON REV, V89, P103, DOI 10.1257/aer.89.1.103
   Bernheim BD, 2007, AM ECON REV, V97, P464, DOI 10.1257/aer.97.2.464
   Rayo L, 2007, AM ECON REV, V97, P487, DOI 10.1257/aer.97.2.487
   Rigotti L, 2005, ECONOMETRICA, V73, P203, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0262.2005.00569.x
   Roemer John, 1998, EQUALITY OPPORTUNITY
   Salant Y, 2008, REV ECON STUD, V75, P1287, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-937X.2008.00510.x
   Samuelson PA, 1938, ECONOMICA-NEW SER, V5, P61, DOI 10.2307/2548836
   Sen A., 1992, INEQUALITY REEXAMINE
   SEN A, 1973, ECONOMICA, V40, P241, DOI 10.2307/2552796
   Sen A, 1985, COMMODITIES CAPABILI
   SEN AK, 1977, PHILOS PUBLIC AFF, V6, P317
   Simon H.A., 1976, METHODS APPRAISAL EC
   Sugden R, 2004, AM ECON REV, V94, P1014, DOI 10.1257/0002828042002714
   SUZUMURA K, 1976, ECONOMICA, V43, P381, DOI 10.2307/2553273
   Thaler RH, 2003, AM ECON REV, V93, P175, DOI 10.1257/000282803321947001
NR 64
TC 10
BP 267
EP 319
PY 2009
PD APR
VL 7
IS 2-3
GA 435TK
UT WOS:000265366000002
ER

PT J
AU Hershberger, PJ
AF Hershberger, PJ
TI Prescribing happiness: Positive psychology and family medicine
SO FAMILY MEDICINE
J9 FAM MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 Wright State Univ, Dept Family Med, Dayton, OH 45435 USA.
RP Hershberger, PJ, Good Samaritan Family Practice Ctr, 2345 Philadelphia Dr, Dayton, OH 45406 USA.
EM paul.hershberger@wright.edu
ID SELF-PERCEPTIONS; LONGEVITY; EMOTIONS
AB Although mental health promotion is consistent with the philosophy of family medicine, it is largely unclear what behaviors or interventions comprise mental health promotion in practice. A recent effort in psychology, known as 'positive psychology" has endeavored to better understand happiness, meaning in life, character strengths, and how these all can be developed. Because happiness is associated with multiple benefits, including better health, it behooves family physicians to become familiar with and incorporate positive psychology into their practices. This article reviews examples of the work in positive psychology, including gratitude, capitalization, "satisficing," character strengths, and learned optimism. Potential applications of each area in medical education, physician well-being, and patient care are described.
CR Danner DD, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P804, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.5.804
   Estrada CA, 1997, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V72, P117, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1997.2734
   Fredrickson BL, 2003, AM SCI, V91, P330, DOI 10.1511/2003.26.865
   Gable SL, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P228, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.2.228
   GILLHAM JE, 2000, SCI OPTIMISM HOPE
   Keyes C. L. M., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P45
   Levy BR, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P261, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.2.261
   Levy BR, 2004, PREV MED, V39, P625, DOI 10.1016/j.ypmed.2004.02.029
   Peterson C, 2004, CHARACTER STRENGTHS
   Park N, 2004, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V23, P603, DOI 10.1521/jscp.23.5.603.50748
   Peterson C., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P244
   Peterson C, 2000, LAWS LIF SYMP SER, V2, P145
   PETERSON C, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P23, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.1.23
   REIVICH K, 2002, RESILLIENCE FACTOR
   Ryff C. D., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P541
   Schmeichel B. J., 2004, HDB SELF REGULATION, P84
   Seligman M., 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   Seligman M. E. P., 1998, LEARNED OPTIMISM CHA
   SELIGMAN MEP, 2004, AUTHENTIC HAPPIN SEP
   Smith RC, 2000, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V39, P27, DOI 10.1016/S0738-3991(99)00088-9
   Snyder C. R., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL
   Snyder C. R., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P459
   Stuart III MR, 1993, 15 MINUTE HOUR APPL
   Swartz B., 2004, PARADOX CHOICE WHY M
   2005, PROGRAM REQUIREMENTS
   MENTAL HLTH CARE SER
NR 26
TC 8
BP 630
EP 634
PY 2005
PD OCT
VL 37
IS 9
GA 974HS
UT WOS:000232582700013
ER

PT J
AU Klapwijk, ET
   Peters, S
   Vermeiren, RRJM
   Lelieveld, GJ
AF Klapwijk, Eduard T.
   Peters, Sabine
   Vermeiren, Robert R. J. M.
   Lelieveld, Gert-Jan
TI Emotional reactions of peers influence decisions about fairness in
   adolescence
SO FRONTIERS IN HUMAN NEUROSCIENCE
J9 FRONT HUM NEUROSCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Klapwijk, Eduard T.; Vermeiren, Robert R. J. M.] Leiden Univ, Med Ctr, Dept Child & Adolescent Psychiat, Curium, Leiden, Netherlands.
   [Klapwijk, Eduard T.; Peters, Sabine; Lelieveld, Gert-Jan] Leiden Univ, Inst Psychol, Leiden, Netherlands.
   [Klapwijk, Eduard T.; Peters, Sabine; Vermeiren, Robert R. J. M.; Lelieveld, Gert-Jan] Leiden Univ, Leiden Inst Brain & Cognit, Leiden, Netherlands.
RP Klapwijk, ET, Leiden Univ, Med Ctr, Dept Child & Adolescent Psychiat, Curium, NL-2342 AK Oegstgeest, Netherlands.
EM e.t.klapwijk@curium.nl
DE interpersonal effects of emotions; adolescence; social value
   orientation; dictator game; social interactions; development
ID SOCIAL VALUE ORIENTATION; FUNCTIONAL-APPROACH; NEGOTIATIONS;
   DISAPPOINTMENT; OTHERS; BEHAVIOR; ANGER; RECOGNITION; EXPRESSION;
   DILEMMAS
AB During adolescence, peers take on increasing importance, while social skills are still developing. However, how emotions of peers influence social decisions during that age period is insufficiently known. We therefore examined the effects of three different emotional responses (anger, disappointment, happiness) on decisions about fairness in a sample of 156 adolescents aged 12-17 years. Participants received written emotional responses from peers in a version of the Dictator Game to a previous unfair offer. Adolescents reacted with more generous offers after disappointed reactions compared to angry and happy reactions. Furthermore, we found preliminary evidence for developmental differences over adolescence, since older adolescents differentiated more between the three emotions than younger adolescents. In addition, individual differences in social value orientation played a role in decisions after happy reactions of peers to a previous unfair offer, such that participants with a "proself" orientation made more unfair offers to happy peers than "prosocial" participants. Taken together, our findings demonstrate that adolescents take emotions of peers into account when making social decisions, while individual differences in social value orientation affect these decisions, and age seems to influence the nature of the reaction.
CR Almas I, 2010, SCIENCE, V328, P1176, DOI 10.1126/science.1187300
   Balliet D, 2009, GROUP PROCESS INTERG, V12, P533, DOI 10.1177/1368430209105040
   Beaton M., 2013, TEENS SOCIAL MEDIA P
   Blair RJR, 2005, CONSCIOUS COGN, V14, P698, DOI 10.1016/j.concog.2005.06.004
   Blakemore SJ, 2008, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V9, P267, DOI 10.1038/nrn2353
   Burnett S, 2011, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V35, P1654, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2010.10.011
   Burnett S, 2011, LEARN INDIVID DIFFER, V21, P681, DOI 10.1016/j.lindif.2010.05.007
   Cacioppo JT, 1999, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V50, P191, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.50.1.191
   Cremer D., 2007, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, P540
   Crone EA, 2013, CHILD DEV PERSPECT, V7, P97, DOI 10.1111/cdep.12022
   Crone EA, 2012, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V13, P636, DOI 10.1038/nrn3313
   Declerck CH, 2008, J SOC PSYCHOL, V148, P711, DOI 10.3200/SOCP.148.6.711-726
   De Cremer D, 1999, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P871, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(199911)29:7<871::AID-EJSP962>3.0.CO;2-I
   Dumontheil I, 2010, DEVELOPMENTAL SCI, V13, P331, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-7687.2009.00888.x
   Elfenbein HA, 2007, ACAD MANAG ANN, V1, P315, DOI 10.1080/078559812
   Forgas J. P., 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V22, P31
   Frijda N. H., 1986, EMOTIONS
   Gardner M, 2005, DEV PSYCHOL, V41, P625, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.41.4.625
   Gummerum M, 2008, CHILD DEV, V79, P562, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2008.01143.x
   Guroglu B, 2009, J EXP CHILD PSYCHOL, V104, P398, DOI 10.1016/j.jecp.2009.07.002
   Herba C, 2004, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V45, P1185, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2004.00316.x
   Jenkins JM, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P261
   Joireman J, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V31, P307, DOI 10.1177/0146167204271593
   KAHNEMAN D, 1986, J BUS, V59, pS285, DOI 10.1086/296367
   Keltner D, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P505
   Kennedy DP, 2012, TRENDS COGN SCI, V16, P559, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2012.09.006
   Ketelaar T, 2003, COGNITION EMOTION, V17, P429, DOI 10.1080/02699930143000662
   Keulers EHH, 2010, DEV NEUROPSYCHOL, V35, P555, DOI [10.1080/87565641.2010.494920, 10.1080/875656412010494920]
   Kopelman S, 2006, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V99, P81, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2005.08.003
   Lelieveld GJ, 2013, SOC NEUROSCI-UK, V8, P52, DOI 10.1080/17470919.2012.735621
   Lelieveld GJ, 2011, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P635, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2010.12.015
   Lelieveld GJ, 2013, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V105, P605, DOI 10.1037/a0033345
   Lelieveld GJ, 2012, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V38, P1209, DOI 10.1177/0146167212446938
   MCCLINTOCK CG, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P396, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.3.396
   Lount RB, 2010, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V98, P420, DOI 10.1037/a0017344
   McGivern RF, 2002, BRAIN COGNITION, V50, P73, DOI 10.1016/S0278-2626(02)00012-X
   MESSICK DM, 1968, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V4, P1, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(68)90046-2
   Morris MW, 2000, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V22, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0191-3085(00)22002-9
   Olekalns M, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P657, DOI 10.1177/0146167299025006002
   Parkinson B, 1996, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V87, P663
   PARKS CD, 1994, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V20, P431, DOI 10.1177/0146167294204010
   Pietroni D, 2008, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P1444, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2008.06.007
   Raven J., 1998, MANUAL RAVENS PROGR
   Ruz M, 2011, NEUROIMAGE, V54, P1685, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2010.08.039
   Sinaceur M, 2006, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P314, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2005.05.002
   Steinbeis N, 2012, NEURON, V73, P1040, DOI 10.1016/j.neuron.2011.12.027
   Steinberg L, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P83, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.83
   Thomas LA, 2007, DEVELOPMENTAL SCI, V10, P547, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-7687.2007.00614.x
   Van den Bos W., 2010, PSYCHOL SCI, V22, P60, DOI 10.1177/0956797610391102
   Van Kleef GA, 2010, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P45, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(10)42002-X
   van Dijk E, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V32, P1352, DOI 10.1177/0146167206290338
   van Dijk E, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V94, P600, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.94.4.600
   van Dijk WW, 2002, COGNITION EMOTION, V16, P787, DOI 10.1080/02699930143000563
   van Kleef GA, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P57, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.1.57
   Van Kleef GA, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P124, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.91.1.124
   Van Kleef GA, 2009, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P184
   Van Kleef GA, 2008, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V34, P1084, DOI 10.1177/0146167208318402
   VanLange PAM, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P733, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.6.1330
   Vetter N. C., 2012, CHILD NEUROPSYCHOL, DOI [10.1080/09297049.2012.718324, DOI 10.1080/09297049.2012.718324[]
   Wade AM, 2006, J APPL STAT, V33, P297, DOI 10.1080/02664760500445756
NR 60
TC 0
AR 745
PY 2013
PD NOV 12
VL 7
DI 10.3389/fnhum.2013.00745
GA 249OH
UT WOS:000326786000001
ER

PT J
AU Kohan, A
   O'Connor, BP
AF Kohan, A
   O'Connor, BP
TI Police officer job satisfaction in relation to mood, well-being, and
   alcohol consumption
SO JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Lakehead Univ, Dept Psychol, Thunder Bay, ON P7B 5E1, Canada.
RP O'Connor, BP, Lakehead Univ, Dept Psychol, 955 Oliver Rd, Thunder Bay, ON P7B 5E1, Canada.
DE alcohol; job satisfaction; mood; police; well-being
ID NEGATIVE AFFECTIVITY; DISCRIMINANT VALIDITY; WORK EXPERIENCES; USE
   DISORDERS; LIFE SCALE; PERSONALITY; STRESS; MODEL; METAANALYSIS;
   INDEPENDENCE
AB The authors examined job satisfaction, job stress, and thoughts of quitting in relation to positive and negative affect, life satisfaction, self-esteem, and alcohol consumption among police officers. Exploratory and confirmatory factor analyses revealed that 2 dimensions, positive affect and negative affect, provided a clear family-tree organizational framework for representing the otherwise confusing pattern of associations between job and well-being variables. Job satisfaction was primarily associated with positive affect, life satisfaction, and self-esteem; job stress was primarily associated with negative affect and alcohol consumption; thoughts of quitting had moderate loadings on both factors. The 2-dimensional framework may prove useful as a guide in reviewing research in this field and in selecting constructs and measures for inclusion in future research.
CR Abraham R, 1999, J PSYCHOL, V133, P61
   AGHO AO, 1992, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V65, P185
   BERNSTEIN I., 1994, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   Biggam FH, 1996, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V20, P661, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(96)00011-6
   Blanchard JJ, 1999, J NERV MENT DIS, V187, P72, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199902000-00002
   Blascovich J., 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY, P115
   BRANDON TH, 1994, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P33, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep10769919
   BRIEF AP, 1989, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V19, P717, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1989.tb01254.x
   BUCHKO AA, 1992, HUM RELAT, V45, P711, DOI 10.1177/001872679204500704
   BURKE MJ, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P402, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.78.3.402
   BURKE MJ, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1091, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1091
   Carey KB, 1996, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V27, P460
   Carpenter KM, 1999, J STUD ALCOHOL, V60, P694
   *CLARK I PSYCH, 1989, PREV ALC PRESCR OVER
   Connolly JJ, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V29, P265, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00192-0
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P213
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P130, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.1.130
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   DIETRICH J, 1986, J POLICE SCI ADMIN, V14, P300
   EDWARDS JR, 1992, ACAD MANAGE REV, V17, P238, DOI 10.2307/258772
   Egloff B, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P1101, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00105-6
   Folkman S, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P647, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.6.647
   ANDERSON JC, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P411, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.3.411
   Gorsuch R. L., 1983, FACTOR ANAL
   HART PM, 1994, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V67, P109
   HART PM, 1995, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V68, P133
   Hart PM, 1999, J APPL PSYCHOL, V84, P564, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.84.4.564
   IRONSON GH, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P193, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.74.2.193
   IRONSON GH, 1978, SURVEY LIFE SATISFAC
   Krosnick JA, 1999, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V50, P537, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.50.1.537
   Kushner MG, 2000, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V20, P149, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7358(99)00027-6
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   MCCRAE RR, 1991, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V17, P227, DOI 10.1177/014616729101700217
   McKay JR, 1999, J STUD ALCOHOL, V60, P566
   MEYER GJ, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P691, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.691
   Mulaik S. A., 1988, HDB MULTIVARIATE EXP, P259
   Oskamp S., 1998, APPL SOCIAL PSYCHOL
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   POIKOLAINEN K, 1985, J STUD ALCOHOL, V46, P219
   Riipinen M, 1997, J PSYCHOL, V131, P81
   Rosenberg M, 1979, CONCEIVING SELF
   Russell JA, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.125.1.3
   VIOLANTI JM, 1985, J POLICE SCI ADMIN, V13, P106
   VOGELSPROTT M, 1983, J STUD ALCOHOL, V44, P817
   Warr P., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P392
   WATSON D, 1993, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V54, P181, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1993.1009
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson D, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P820, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.820
   WATSON D, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P346, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.97.3.346
   Williams LJ, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P88, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.81.1.88
   ZACCARO SJ, 1988, J APPL PSYCHOL, V73, P245, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.73.2.245
NR 55
TC 20
BP 307
EP 318
PY 2002
PD MAY
VL 136
IS 3
GA 586GB
UT WOS:000177575300006
ER

PT S
AU Spiller, SA
AF Spiller, Stephen A.
TI Time is More Precious than Money
SO ADVANCES IN CONSUMER RESEARCH, VOL XXXVII
J9 ADV CONSUM RES
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Spiller, Stephen A.] Duke Univ, Durham, NC 27706 USA.
ID PLANNING FALLACY; MORAL IDENTITY; HAPPINESS; IF
CR Aquino K, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P1423, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.6.1423
   Ariely Dan, 2009, J CONSUMER IN PRESS, V36
   Batson CD, 2001, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P54, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00114
   BUEHLER R, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P366, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.3.366
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Kahneman D, 2006, SCIENCE, V312, P1908, DOI 10.1126/science.1129688
   Kahneman D, 2004, SCIENCE, V306, P1776, DOI 10.1126/science.1103572
   Kruger J, 2004, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P586, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2003.11.001
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   Liu W, 2008, J CONSUM RES, V35, P543, DOI 10.1086/588699
   Mogilner C, 2009, J CONSUM RES, V36, P277, DOI 10.1086/597161
   Okada EM, 2004, J CONSUM RES, V31, P313, DOI 10.1086/422110
   Reed A, 2007, J MARKETING, V71, P178, DOI 10.1509/jmkg.71.1.178
   Spiller Stephen, 2009, LONG SHORT PRO UNPUB
   Taylor SE, 1998, AM PSYCHOL, V53, P429, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.53.4.429
   Tversky Amos, 1979, TIMS STUDIES MANAGEM, V39, P17
   Van Boven L, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P1193, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.6.1193
   Zauberman G, 2005, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V134, P23, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.134.1.23
NR 18
TC 0
BP 134
EP 137
PY 2010
VL 37
GA BDX48
UT WOS:000315535000034
ER

PT J
AU Heponiemi, T
   Ravaja, N
   Elovainio, M
   Naatanen, P
   Keltikangas-Jarvinen, L
AF Heponiemi, Tarja
   Ravaja, Niklas
   Elovainio, Marko
   Naatanen, Petri
   Keltikangas-Jarvinen, Liisa
TI Experiencing positive affect and negative affect during stress:
   Relationships to cardiac reactivity and to facial expressions
SO SCANDINAVIAN JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 SCAND J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Helsinki, Dept Psychol, FIN-00014 Helsinki, Finland.
RP Keltikangas-Jarvinen, L, Univ Helsinki, Dept Psychol, POB 9, FIN-00014 Helsinki, Finland.
EM Liisa.Keltikangas-Jarvinen@Helsinki.Fi
DE stress; parasympathetic; sympathetic; facial expression; autonomic;
   affect
ID RESPIRATORY SINUS ARRHYTHMIA; POWER SPECTRUM ANALYSIS;
   HEART-RATE-VARIABILITY; CARDIOVASCULAR REACTIVITY; PSYCHOLOGICAL STRESS;
   EMOTIONAL-REACTIONS; AFFECTIVE IMAGERY; SEX-DIFFERENCES; VAGAL TONE;
   RESPONSES
AB We examined the relationship between experienced positive/negative affect and cardiac reactivity and facial muscle movements during laboratory tasks with different demands. Heart rate, respiratory sinus arrhythmia, pre-ejection period, and facial electromyography were measured during startle, mental arithmetic, reaction time task, and speech task. The results revealed that individuals experiencing high levels of positive affect exhibited more pronounced parasympathetic, heart rate, and orbicularis oculi reactivity than others. Individuals who experienced high levels of negative affects during the tasks showed higher corrugator supercilii responses. Men and women showed slightly different response patterns. To conclude, cardiac reactivity may be associated with positive involvement and enthusiasm in some situations and all reactivity should not automatically be considered as potentially pathological.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   AKERBLOM HK, 1991, ANN MED, V23, P35, DOI 10.3109/07853899109147928
   AKSELROD S, 1981, SCIENCE, V213, P220, DOI 10.1126/science.6166045
   AlAbsi M, 1997, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V34, P266, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1997.tb02397.x
   ALLEN MT, 1989, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V26, P603, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1989.tb00718.x
   Baldwin PJ, 1997, SOC SCI MED, V45, P35, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(96)00306-1
   Berntson GG, 1996, BIOL PSYCHOL, V44, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0301-0511(96)05197-6
   Berntson GG, 1997, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V34, P623, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1997.tb02140.x
   BORG G., 1982, PSYCHOPHYSICAL JUDGE, P25
   CACIOPPO JT, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P260, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.2.260
   Cacioppo JT, 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P173
   CACIOPPO JT, 1994, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V31, P586, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1994.tb02351.x
   CACIOPPO JT, 1995, PSYCHOSOM MED, V57, P154
   Chesney MA, 1985, ANGER HOSTILITY CARD
   CHEUNG MN, 1977, PHYSIOL PSYCHOL, V5, P53
   Codispoti M, 2001, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V38, P474, DOI 10.1017/S004857720198028X
   COHEN BH, 1992, BIOL PSYCHOL, V33, P133, DOI 10.1016/0301-0511(92)90028-S
   ECKBERG DL, 1980, AM J PHYSIOL, V239, P581
   EKMAN P, 1982, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V6, P238, DOI 10.1007/BF00987191
   Fabes RA, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1107, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.5.1107
   FRIDLUND AJ, 1986, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V23, P567, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1986.tb00676.x
   Gautier CH, 1997, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V34, P87, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1997.tb02419.x
   Greenwald M. K., 1989, J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V3, P51
   Gross JJ, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P170, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.1.170
   Hall JA, 2004, EMOTION, V4, P201, DOI 10.1037/1525-3542.4.2.201
   Hanson EKS, 2001, BIOL PSYCHOL, V56, P23, DOI 10.1016/S0301-0511(01)00066-7
   Harrison LK, 2001, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V38, P601, DOI 10.1017/S0048577201000890
   Heponiemi T, 2004, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V41, P37, DOI 10.1111/1469-8986.00118
   Holland PW, 1993, DIFFERENTIAL ITEM FU
   Houtveen JH, 2002, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V39, P427, DOI 10.1017/S0048577202394022
   Huffman LC, 1998, CHILD DEV, V69, P624, DOI 10.2307/1132194
   JOLLEY MT, 1973, J PERS, V36, P84
   Katkin E. S., 1993, CARDIOVASCULAR REACT
   Kelsey RM, 1999, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V36, P818, DOI 10.1017/S0048577299981672
   KELSEY RM, 1990, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V27, P24, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1990.tb02173.x
   Kettunen J, 2000, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V37, P242, DOI 10.1017/S0048577200982088
   LANG PJ, 1993, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V30, P261, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1993.tb03352.x
   LANGER AW, 1985, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V22, P59, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1985.tb01561.x
   Larsen R. J., 1992, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V13, P25
   MCCABE PM, 1985, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V22, P195, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1985.tb01585.x
   MCCRATY R, 1995, AM J CARDIOL, V76, P1089, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9149(99)80309-9
   McManis MH, 2001, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V38, P222, DOI 10.1017/S0048577201991140
   Miller MW, 2002, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V39, P519, DOI 10.1017/S0048577202394095
   Neumann SA, 2001, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V50, P245, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(01)00198-2
   Ornitz EM, 1996, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V33, P507, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1996.tb02426.x
   Palomba D, 2000, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V36, P45, DOI 10.1016/S0167-8760(99)00099-9
   PORGES SW, 1992, BIOL PSYCHOL, V34, P93, DOI 10.1016/0301-0511(92)90012-J
   PORGES SW, 1984, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGICAL, P229
   PORGES SW, 1992, PEDIATRICS, V90, P498
   Prkachin KM, 1999, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V47, P255, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(99)00036-7
   Rahman Q, 2004, BRAIN COGNITION, V54, P179, DOI 10.1016/j.bandc.2004.01.002
   Ravaja N, 2004, BIOL PSYCHOL, V65, P163, DOI 10.1016/S0301-0511(03)00078-4
   Ravaja N, 2004, J EXP PSYCHOL-APPL, V10, P120, DOI 10.1037/1076-898X.10.2.120
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   SCHLOSBERG H, 1952, J EXP PSYCHOL, V44, P229, DOI 10.1037/h0055778
   Schlosberg H, 1941, J EXP PSYCHOL, V29, P497
   SCHWARTZ GE, 1980, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V17, P75, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1980.tb02463.x
   SHERWOOD A, 1990, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V27, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1990.tb02171.x
   SHERWOOD A, 1986, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V23, P89, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1986.tb00602.x
   SINHA R, 1992, PSYCHOSOM MED, V54, P422
   Spielberger CD, 1985, ANGER HOSTILITY CARD
   STONEY CM, 1987, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V24, P127, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1987.tb00264.x
   Surakka V, 1998, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V29, P23, DOI 10.1016/S0167-8760(97)00088-3
   Thoits P. A., 1989, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V61, P837
   Turner J.R., 1994, CARDIOVASCULAR REACT
   Turpin G, 1999, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V36, P453, DOI 10.1017/S0048577299971974
   VAGG P, 1972, Australian Journal of Psychology, V24, P37, DOI 10.1080/00049537208255783
   VRANA SR, 1993, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V30, P279, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1993.tb03354.x
   WARNER RM, 1995, J BEHAV MED, V18, P141, DOI 10.1007/BF01857866
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P18, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.103.1.18
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson D, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P820, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.820
   WINTON WM, 1984, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P195, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(84)90047-7
   WITVLIET CV, 1995, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V32, P436
NR 75
TC 10
BP 327
EP 337
PY 2006
PD OCT
VL 47
IS 5
DI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.2006.00527.x
GA 086HK
UT WOS:000240664200002
ER

PT J
AU Camacho-Cuena, E
   Seidl, C
   Morone, A
AF Camacho-Cuena, E
   Seidl, C
   Morone, A
TI Comparing preference reversal for general lotteries and income
   distributions
SO JOURNAL OF ECONOMIC PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J ECON PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Kiel, Inst Volkswirtschaftslehre, D-24098 Kiel, Germany.
   Univ Jaume 1, Castellon de La Plana, Spain.
   Univ Bari, I-70124 Bari, Italy.
RP Camacho-Cuena, E, Univ Kiel, Inst Volkswirtschaftslehre, Olshaussenstr 40, D-24098 Kiel, Germany.
EM camacho@bwl.uni-kiel.de
DE income distribution; lotteries; income happiness; inequality and risk
   aversion; ethical inequality measures; preference reversal
ID INDEPENDENCE AXIOM; RISK PERCEPTIONS; INCREASING RISK; INEQUALITY;
   CHOICE; JUDGMENTS; ELIMINATION; UTILITY
AB This paper investigates preference reversals both for lotteries and income distributions as well as their interrelationship. In doing so, it offers several new features: Firstly, it provides a joint analysis of lotteries and income distributions. Secondly, the stimulus material used is considerably more general than used so far in the analysis of preference reversal. Instead of relying on binary lotteries and income distributions, we used ten multiple-outcome lotteries and ten n-dimensional income distributions which corresponded exactly to the lotteries. The lotteries and income distributions were chosen so as to model generalized P-bets (negatively skewed distributions) and generalized $-bets (positively skewed distributions), but we also used other shapes (uniform, symmetrical, and bimodal distributions). Thirdly, we applied material incentives to our subjects which were recruited from students of the Universities of Bari, Italy, and Castellon, Spain. Subjects were asked both to rate and evaluate the ten lotteries or the ten income distributions, respectively. We found heavy response-mode effects which confirm classical preference reversal, and revealed new patterns of preference reversal. Further, the transfer principle was largely violated. (c) 2005 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved,
CR Amiel Y, 2001, EUR ECON REV, V45, P964, DOI 10.1016/S0014-2921(01)00118-0
   Amiel Y, 1998, RES EC INEQ, V8, P195
   AMIEL Y, 1999, ADV ECONOMETRICS INC, P209
   AMIEL Y, 1992, J PUBLIC ECON, V47, P3, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(92)90003-X
   AMIEL Y, 2003, PREFERENCE REVERSALS
   AMIEL Y, 1994, MODELS MEASUREMENT W, P3
   AMIEL Y, 1994, POVERTY INCOME DISTR, P193
   Amiel Yoram, 1999, THINKING INEQUALITY
   ATKINSON AB, 1970, J ECON THEORY, V2, P244, DOI 10.1016/0022-0531(70)90039-6
   BECKER GM, 1964, BEHAV SCI, V9, P226, DOI 10.1002/bs.3830090304
   Beckman SR, 2002, SOC CHOICE WELFARE, V19, P349, DOI 10.1007/s003550100116
   BECKMAN SR, 1994, PREFERENCES INCOME D
   BERNASCONI M, 2002, J ECON, V9, P163
   BOSTIC R, 1990, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V13, P193, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(90)90086-S
   Camerer CF, 1999, J RISK UNCERTAINTY, V19, P7, DOI 10.1023/A:1007850605129
   CASEY JT, 1991, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V48, P224, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(91)90013-J
   Cowell FA, 2001, EUR ECON REV, V45, P941, DOI 10.1016/S0014-2921(01)00121-0
   FITTS PM, 1953, J EXP PSYCHOL, V46, P199, DOI 10.1037/h0062827
   GOLDSTEIN W, 1987, PSYCHOL REV, V94, P36
   HARRISON E, 1994, MODELS MEASUREMENT W, P67
   HARRISON E, 1994, PUBLIC CHOICE, V79, P61, DOI 10.1007/BF01047919
   HARRISON GW, 1992, AM ECON REV, V82, P1426
   HOLT CA, 1986, AM ECON REV, V76, P508
   KARNI E, 1987, ECONOMETRICA, V55, P675, DOI 10.2307/1913606
   KELLER LR, 1993, THEOR DECIS, V34, P83, DOI 10.1007/BF01074895
   Kolm S.-C., 1969, PUBLIC EC, P145
   SLOVIC P, 1968, J EXP PSYCHOL, V78, P1, DOI 10.1037/h0026468
   LICHTENS.S, 1971, J EXP PSYCHOL, V89, P46, DOI 10.1037/h0031207
   LINDMAN HR, 1971, J EXP PSYCHOL, V89, P390, DOI 10.1037/h0031208
   LINDMAN HR, 1965, THESIS U MICHIGAN
   LOOMES G, 1983, AM ECON REV, V73, P428
   LOOMES G, 1982, ECON J, V92, P805, DOI 10.2307/2232669
   LOOMES G, 1991, ECONOMETRICA, V59, P425, DOI 10.2307/2938263
   LOOMES G, 1989, ECON J, V99, P140, DOI 10.2307/2234076
   LOPES LL, 1987, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P255, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60416-5
   LOPES LL, 1984, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V10, P465, DOI 10.1037//0096-1523.10.4.465
   NERMUTH M, 1993, MATH MODELLING EC ES, P271
   PARDUCCI A, 1968, SCI AM, V219, P84
   RACHLIN H, 1991, J EXP ANAL BEHAV, V55, P233, DOI 10.1901/jeab.1991.55-233
   RAYNARD RH, 1976, ACTA PSYCHOL, V40, P299
   Restle F., 1961, PSYCHOL JUDGMENT CHO
   ROTHSCHI.M, 1973, J ECON THEORY, V6, P188, DOI 10.1016/0022-0531(73)90034-3
   ROTHSCHI.M, 1971, J ECON THEORY, V3, P66, DOI 10.1016/0022-0531(71)90034-2
   ROTHSCHILD M, 1970, J ECON THEORY, V2, P225, DOI 10.1016/0022-0531(70)90038-4
   SCHKADE DA, 1989, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V44, P203, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(89)90025-3
   SCHMIDT U, 2002, LORENZ PARETO PIGOU
   SCHNEIDER SL, 1986, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V12, P535, DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.12.4.535
   SEGAL U, 1988, AM ECON REV, V78, P233
   Seidl C, 2002, J ECON SURV, V16, P621, DOI 10.1111/1467-6419.00184
   SEIDL C, 2002, RELATIVE DEPRIVATION
   SLOVIC P, 1974, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V11, P172, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(74)90013-0
   Slovic P., 1990, INSIGHTS DECISION MA, P5
   STARMER C, 1991, AM ECON REV, V81, P971
   TRAUB S, IN PRESS SOCIAL CHOI
   TVERSKY A, 1972, PSYCHOL REV, V79, P281, DOI 10.1037/h0032955
   TVERSKY A, 1990, AM ECON REV, V80, P204
   TVERSKY A, 1988, PSYCHOL REV, V95, P371, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.95.3.371
   TVERSKY A, 1972, J MATH PSYCHOL, V9, P341, DOI 10.1016/0022-2496(72)90011-9
   WEBER EU, 1984, M PSYCH SOC SAN ANT
NR 59
TC 6
BP 682
EP 710
PY 2005
PD OCT
VL 26
IS 5
DI 10.1016/j.joep.2005.04.001
GA 967IO
UT WOS:000232085100005
ER

PT J
AU Aslam, A
   Corrado, L
AF Aslam, Aqib
   Corrado, Luisa
TI The geography of well-being
SO JOURNAL OF ECONOMIC GEOGRAPHY
J9 J ECON GEOGR
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Corrado, Luisa] Univ Roma Tor Vergata, Rome, Italy.
   [Aslam, Aqib; Corrado, Luisa] Univ Cambridge, Cambridge CB2 1TN, England.
   [Aslam, Aqib] Int Monetary Fund, Washington, DC 20431 USA.
RP Corrado, L, Univ Roma Tor Vergata, Rome, Italy.
EM luisa.corrado@uniroma2.it
DE multilevel modelling; regional well-being; clustered data; group
   effects; non-economic factors; I31; G10
ID HAPPINESS; NATIONS; MODELS; INCOME; SATISFACTION; EASTERLIN; LIFE
AB We consider the economic and non-economic determinants of well-being across Europe and ask what level of geographical aggregation (for example, individual, regional or national) matters for individual well-being and whether the drivers of well-being differ within and between these different levels. Our results show a more heterogenous set of drivers for individual well-being across regions in Europe than previously described. Not only are individual-level effects significant, but so too are regional factors. In particular, absolute regional factors dominate the effect of an individual's position relative to their region for certain non-economic variables. The significance of these non-economic factors changes depending on the sample of countries considered, but in each case the regional effects dominate for those variables that are significant.
CR Akerlof GA, 1997, ECONOMETRICA, V65, P1005, DOI 10.2307/2171877
   Aslam A., 2007, CAMBRIDGE WORKING PA
   Berkhof J., 2008, HDB MULTILEVEL ANAL, P141, DOI 10.1007/978-0-387-73186-5_3
   Blanchflower DG, 2008, J HEALTH ECON, V27, P218, DOI 10.1016/j.jhealeco.2007.06.002
   Bruni L, 2006, ROUTL STUD HIST ECON, P1
   Clark AE, 2008, J ECON LIT, V46, P95, DOI 10.1257/jel.46.1.95
   Conover WJ, 1999, PRACTICAL NONPARAMET
   Corrado L., 2005, ECON J, V115, P133
   DIENER E, 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W
   Di Tella R, 2003, REV ECON STAT, V85, P809
   DUNCAN OD, 1975, SOC INDIC RES, V2, P267, DOI 10.1007/BF00293248
   Easterlin RA, 2004, DAEDALUS-US, V133, P26, DOI 10.1162/001152604323049361
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   Fielding A, 2003, STAT MODEL, V3, P127, DOI 10.1191/1471082X03st052oa
   Frey BS, 2000, ECON J, V110, P918, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00570
   Goldstein H., 2003, MULTILEVEL STAT MODE
   Hagerty M. R., 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P746
   HAUSMAN JA, 1978, ECONOMETRICA, V46, P1251, DOI 10.2307/1913827
   Helliwell J., 2005, SCI WELL BEING, P435
   Hox J., 1998, CLASSIFICATION DATA, P147
   Inglehart R., 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W, P165, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1745-6924.2008.00078.X
   Jowell R., 2007, EUROPEAN SOCIAL SURV
   Kahneman D, 2010, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V107, P16489, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1011492107
   Kravdal O, 2006, DEMOGR RES, V15, P1
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   MANSKI CF, 1993, REV ECON STUD, V60, P531, DOI 10.2307/2298123
   MUNDLAK Y, 1978, ECONOMETRICA, V46, P69, DOI 10.2307/1913646
   Oswald A. J., 2010, SCIENCE, V37, P576
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   Pittau MG, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V96, P339, DOI 10.1007/s11205-009-9481-2
   Rabe-Hesketh S., 2008, MULTILEVEL LONGITUDI
   Rampichini C., 1997, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V44, P41
   Richter T, 2006, DISCOURSE PROCESS, V41, P221, DOI 10.1207/s15326950dp4103_1
   Schyns P, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V60, P5, DOI 10.1023/A:1021244511064
   Stevenson Betsey, 2008, BROOKINGS PAPERS EC, V1, P1
   Stutzer A., 2002, HAPPINESS EC EC I AF
   Veenhoven R, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V79, P421, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-5074-x
   Veenhoven R, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V91, P5, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9323-7
   Veenhoven R., 1989, NATL WEALTH INDIVIDU, P9
   VEENHOVEN R, 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W
   Winkelmann L, 1998, ECONOMICA, V65, P1, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00111
   Woodhouse G, 1996, J ROY STAT SOC A STA, V159, P201, DOI 10.2307/2983168
NR 43
TC 1
BP 627
EP 649
PY 2012
PD MAY
VL 12
IS 3
DI 10.1093/jeg/lbr041
GA 932ZV
UT WOS:000303329900003
ER

PT J
AU Langens, TA
   Schuler, J
AF Langens, Thomas A.
   Schueler, Julia
TI Effects of written emotional expression: The role of positive
   expectancies
SO HEALTH PSYCHOLOGY
J9 HEALTH PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Wuppertal, Dept Psychol, D-42097 Wuppertal, Germany.
   Univ Zurich, Dept Psychol, Zurich, Switzerland.
RP Langens, TA, Univ Wuppertal, Dept Psychol, Gausstr 20, D-42097 Wuppertal, Germany.
EM langens@uni-wuppertal.de
DE emotional expression; response expectancies; emotion regulation; coping
ID MOOD-REGULATION EXPECTANCIES; COLLEGE-STUDENTS; PHYSICAL-HEALTH;
   SELF-REGULATION; STRATEGIES; PREDICTORS; MECHANISMS; DYSPHORIA;
   SYMPTOMS; STRESS
AB Objective: Writing in an emotional way about stressful or traumatic experiences has beneficial effects on emotional well-being and physical health. Yet the mechanisms that underlie these effects still need to be explored. Integrating research on the effects of positive expectancies, the authors suggest that positive effects of written emotional expression may, in part, depend on expectancies induced by writing about emotional experiences. Design: Two studies were conducted to test this hypothesis. In both studies, participants wrote about either an upsetting event or trivial issues. After the writing period, participants rated their expectancies that the writing intervention would improve (or impair) their emotional wellbeing over time. Main Outcome Measures: Study I assessed the emotional impact of an upsetting event, whereas Study 2 assessed subjective reports of physical symptoms. In both studies, outcome variables were collected both before and 6 weeks after the writing intervention. Results: The results showed that (a) writing about upsetting experiences induced higher positive expectancies than writing about trivial issues and (b) expectancies associated with written emotional expression were related to a reduction in the emotional impact of an upsetting event (Study 1) and to a reduction in physical symptoms (Study 2). Conclusions: There may be 2 alternative ways to render written emotional expression effective in reducing negative emotions: (a) by rendering an emotional experience more meaningful and (b) by inducing positive affect regulation expectancies.
CR Amanzio M, 2001, PAIN, V90, P205, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(00)00486-3
   BANDURA A, 1998, SELF EFFICACY
   BOOTH RJ, 1998, ENCY IMMUNOLOGY, P2220
   Breuer Josef, 1895, STUDIEN HYSTERIE
   CATANZARO SJ, 1994, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V41, P34, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.41.1.34
   Catanzaro SJ, 2000, J PERS, V68, P757, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00115
   CATANZARO SJ, 1995, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V42, P259, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.42.3.259
   Cohen P., 2003, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   Earnhardt J.L, 2002, J COLL STUDENT PSYCH, V17, P19, DOI DOI 10.1300/J035V17N01_04
   FOLKMAN S, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P466, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.3.466
   FRANK J, 1974, PERSUASION HEALING
   Gallagher P, 2002, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V83, P1464, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2002.34622
   Greenberg MA, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P588
   Hardy M. A., 1993, REGRESSION DUMMY VAR
   Honos-Webb L, 2000, PSYCHOTHERAPY, V37, P307, DOI 10.1037//0033-3204.37.4.307
   HOROWITZ M, 1979, PSYCHOSOM MED, V41, P209
   KIECOLTGLASER JK, 1995, PSYCHOSOM MED, V57, P269
   KIRSCH I, 1990, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V37, P306, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.37.3.306
   KIRSCH I, 1985, AM PSYCHOL, V40, P1189, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.40.11.1189
   Kirsch I., 1990, CHANGING EXPECTATION
   Klein K, 2001, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V130, P520, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.130.3.520
   Kleinbaum DG, 1998, APPL REGRESSION ANAL
   Langens TA, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V31, P818, DOI 10.1177/0146167204271556
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Lepore S. J., 2002, WRITING CURE EXPRESS
   Lepore SJ, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P499, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.3.499
   MILLER SM, 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P540
   Parkinson B., 1996, CHANGING MOODS PSYCH
   Parkinson B, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P277
   Pennebaker J. W., 1997, OPENING HEALING POWE
   Pennebaker JW, 1999, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V55, P1243, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-4679(199910)55:10<1243::AID-JCLP6>3.0.CO;2-N
   PENNEBAKER JW, 1986, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V95, P274, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.95.3.274
   Pennebaker JW, 1991, CURRENT CONCEPTS SOM, P21
   Pennebaker JW, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P863, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.4.863
   Scheier M. F., 2001, OPTIMISM PESSIMISM I, P189, DOI DOI 10.1037/10385-009
   SCHEIER MF, 2003, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HLTH, P342
   SCHEIER MF, 2003, SOCIAL PSYCHOL FDN H, P395, DOI 10.1002/9780470753552.ch15
   Segerstrom SC, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1646, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.6.1646
   Smyth JM, 1998, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V66, P174, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.66.1.174
   THAYER RE, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P910, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.67.5.910
   Uchino BN, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V119, P488, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.119.3.488
   Van Gennep Arnold, 1981, RITES PASSAGE
   Weinberger J., 1999, EXPECTANCIES SHAPE E, P357, DOI [10.1037/10332-015, DOI 10.1037/10332-015]
   Wortman C. B., 2001, HDB BEREAVEMENT RES, P405, DOI 10.1037/10436-017
   WORTMAN CB, 1989, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V57, P349, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.57.3.349
NR 45
TC 8
BP 174
EP 182
PY 2007
PD MAR
VL 26
IS 2
DI 10.1037/0278-6133.26.2.174
GA 149HH
UT WOS:000245137300007
ER

PT J
AU Barron, R
AF Barron, Robert
TI A Brief History of Happiness
SO REVIEW OF METAPHYSICS
J9 REV METAPHYS
LA English
DT Book Review
CR White N., 2006, BRIEF HIST HAPPINESS
NR 1
TC 0
BP 167
EP 169
PY 2007
PD SEP
VL 61
IS 1
GA V02FK
UT WOS:000206908900035
ER

PT J
AU Ditta, JM
AF Ditta, JM
TI The 'Serious Minded in Pursuit of Happiness'
SO MIDWEST QUARTERLY-A JOURNAL OF CONTEMPORARY THOUGHT
J9 MIDWEST QUART
LA English
DT Poetry
RP Ditta, JM, DAKOTA WESLEYAN UNIV,MITCHELL,SD 57301.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 45
EP 46
PY 1996
PD FAL
VL 38
IS 1
GA VM589
UT WOS:A1996VM58900006
ER

PT J
AU James, HS
   Hendrickson, MK
AF James, Harvey S., Jr.
   Hendrickson, Mary K.
TI Perceived economic pressures and farmer ethics
SO AGRICULTURAL ECONOMICS
J9 AGR ECON-BLACKWELL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [James, Harvey S., Jr.] Univ Missouri, Dept Agr Econ, Columbia, MO 65211 USA.
   [Hendrickson, Mary K.] Univ Missouri, Dept Rural Sociol, Columbia, MO 65211 USA.
RP James, HS, Univ Missouri, Dept Agr Econ, Columbia, MO 65211 USA.
EM hjames@missouri.edu
DE business ethics; economic pressures; ethical attitudes; farmer attitudes
ID DECISION-MAKING; BUSINESS-ETHICS; BEHAVIOR; RESPONSIBILITY;
   ORGANIZATIONS; CORPORATE; CHOCOLATE; HAPPINESS
AB We hypothesize that an increase in the economic pressures a farmer feels could result in that fanner being more tolerant of unethical conduct than farmers not experiencing economic pressures. To test this hypothesis, we use data from a survey of 3,000 Missouri fanners with farm sales in excess of $10,000 in 2005 in which farmers were asked how acceptable they considered various unethical or questionable farming practices. The survey also contained questions designed to measure perceived economic pressures. We find evidence that economic pressures result in a greater willingness of farmers to tolerate unethical conduct, particularly in the case of actions that have the potential of causing harm or that are influenced by law or contract. We also find that the more frequently a farmer reports observing an unethical action, the more accepting he is of it.
CR Aronson E., 2007, MISTAKES WERE MADE N
   BECKER GS, 1993, J POLIT ECON, V101, P385, DOI 10.1086/261880
   Bergman R, 2004, MORAL DEVELOPMENT, SELF, AND IDENTITY, P21
   BRICKLEY JA, 2001, MANAGERIAL EC ORG AR, V2
   Butterfield KD, 2000, HUM RELAT, V53, P981
   Collins D, 2000, J BUS ETHICS, V26, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1006358104098
   VICTOR B, 1988, ADMIN SCI QUART, V33, P101, DOI 10.2307/2392857
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Edwards S., 1991, ETHICS AGR ANTHOLOGY, P75
   Elster J, 1998, J ECON LIT, V36, P47
   Festinger L., 1957, THEORY COGNITIVE DIS
   Frank RH, 1996, SOUTHERN ECON J, V63, P1, DOI 10.2307/1061299
   Frey D., 1986, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V19, P41, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60212-9
   Goodstein JD, 2007, BUS ETHICS Q, V17, P375
   GREENE WH, 2000, ECONOMETRIC ANAL, V4
   HALLAQ JH, 1994, J BUS ETHICS, V13, P787, DOI 10.1007/BF00876259
   Hendrickson M, 2005, J AGR ENVIRON ETHIC, V18, P269, DOI 10.1007/s10806-005-0631-5
   Hunt TG, 1997, J BUS ETHICS, V16, P195, DOI 10.1023/A:1017987224590
   INGLEHART R, 2005, EUROPEAN WORLD VALUE
   James H S Jr, 2005, J Agric Saf Health, V11, P239
   James HS, 2000, J BUS ETHICS, V28, P43
   James HS, 2002, RATION SOC, V14, P229, DOI 10.1177/1043463102014002004
   KNORR B, 1999, FARM FUT, P10
   LORIN LF, 2007, CONSUMERS STILL WORR
   Maloni MJ, 2006, J BUS ETHICS, V68, P35, DOI 10.1007/s10551-006-9038-0
   Nickerson R. S., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P175, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.2.175
   O'Fallon MJ, 2005, J BUS ETHICS, V59, P375, DOI 10.1007/s10551-005-2929-7
   PERMINGS JME, 2002, REV AGR ECON, V24, P266
   RAPPAPORT A, 1994, J BUS ETHICS, V13, P795, DOI 10.1007/BF00876260
   Rest J. R., 1986, MORAL DEV ADV RES TH
   Robertson DC, 2001, BUS ETHICS Q, V11, P455, DOI 10.2307/3857849
   Schoon B, 2000, J AGR ENVIRON ETHIC, V12, P17, DOI 10.1023/A:1009543907661
   Serafini M, 2003, NATURE, V424, P1013, DOI 10.1038/4241013a
   SHLEIFER A, 2004, 10269 NBER, P10269
   Staub E., 1978, POSITIVE SOCIAL BEHA
   Struthers CB, 2000, J FAM ISSUES, V21, P17, DOI 10.1177/019251300021001002
   Stutzer A, 2004, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V54, P89, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2003.04.003
   Sullivan S, 1996, J AGR ENVIRON ETHIC, V9, P123
   Taubert D, 2003, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V290, P1029, DOI 10.1001/jama.290.8.1029
   Thompson P.B., 1998, AGR ETHICS RES TEACH
   Trevino LK, 2006, J MANAGE, V32, P951, DOI 10.1177/0149206306294258
   YORK G, 2007, BEIJING ADMITS GUILT
   YOUNG AR, 1990, J PHOTOCH PHOTOBIO B, V6, P237, DOI 10.1016/1011-1344(90)85093-C
   ZIMBARDO P, 2007, INCITER EFFECT UNDER
NR 44
TC 5
BP 349
EP 361
PY 2008
PD MAY
VL 38
IS 3
DI 10.1111/j.1574-0862.2008.00305.x
GA 293NX
UT WOS:000255343100009
ER

PT J
AU Elliott, TR
   Brossart, D
   Berry, JW
   Fine, PR
AF Elliott, Timothy R.
   Brossart, Daniel
   Berry, Jack W.
   Fine, P. R.
TI Problem-solving training via videoconferencing for family caregivers of
   persons with spinal cord injuries: A randomized controlled trial
SO BEHAVIOUR RESEARCH AND THERAPY
J9 BEHAV RES THER
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Elliott, Timothy R.; Brossart, Daniel] Texas A&M Univ, Dept Educ Psychol, College Stn, TX 77845 USA.
   [Berry, Jack W.; Fine, P. R.] Univ Alabama, Birmingham, AL USA.
RP Elliott, TR, Texas A&M Univ, Dept Educ Psychol, 4225 TAMU, College Stn, TX 77845 USA.
EM telliott@tamu.edu
DE Caregiver; Randomized controlled trial; Spinal cord injury; Telehealth;
   Problem-solving
ID MAJOR DEPRESSIVE DISORDER; PEDIATRIC BRAIN-INJURY; SELF-REPORT SCALE;
   PHYSICAL-DISABILITY; MEMBER ADJUSTMENT; CANCER-PATIENTS; PUBLIC-HEALTH;
   INTERVENTION; THERAPY; METAANALYSIS
AB Objective: To examine the effectiveness of an individualized problem-solving intervention delivered in videoconferencing sessions with family caregivers of persons living with a spinal cord injury (SCI) and possible contagion effects on care recipients.
   Design: Family caregivers were randomly assigned to an education-only control group or an intervention group in which participants received problem-solving training (PST) in monthly videoconference session for a year.
   Participants: Sixty-one caregivers (54 women, 7 men) and their care recipients (40 men, 21 women) consented to participate.
   Main outcome measures: The Social Problem-Solving Inventory-Revised was administered to caregivers. Caregivers and care recipients completed the Inventory to Diagnose Depression, the SF-36 and the Satisfaction with Life scale at pre-treatment, 6 months and 12 months.
   Results: Twenty-eight caregivers discontinued the study and their follow-up data were unavailable at the final assessment. Older caregivers were more likely than younger caregivers to remain in the study. Intent-to-treat analyses projected a significant decrease in depression among caregivers receiving PST; efficacy analyses indicated this effect was pronounced at the 6th month assessment. ITT analyses and efficacy analyses revealed that care recipients of caregivers receiving PST reported gains in social functioning over time.
   Conclusions: Community-based, telehealth interventions may benefit family caregivers and their care recipients, but the mechanisms of these effects are unclear. Attrition and sample issues should be considered in future studies with these populations. (c) 2008 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1987, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Boschen KA, 2005, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V50, P397, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.50.4.397
   Brodaty H, 2003, J AM GERIATR SOC, V51, P657, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0579.2003.00210.x
   Canupp KC, 1997, SPINAL CORD, V35, P314, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100367
   D'Zurilla T, 1999, PROBLEM SOLVING THER
   D'Zurilla T. J., 2002, SOCIAL PROBLEM SOLVI
   DEVIVO MJ, 1995, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V76, P130, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(95)80022-0
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DZURILLA TJ, 1995, COGNITIVE THER RES, V19, P547, DOI 10.1007/BF02230513
   D'Zurilla T. J., 2004, SOCIAL PROBLEM SOLVI, P11, DOI 10.1037/10805-001
   Elliott TR, 1996, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V77, P816, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(96)90263-4
   ELLIOTT T, CAREGIVING IN PRESS
   Elliott T, 2000, COGNITIVE BEHAV INTE, P309
   ELLIOTT T, J CLIN PSYC IN PRESS
   Elliott TR, 2001, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V48, P223, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.48.2.223
   Elliott TR, 2004, HA CL HE PS, V2, P379
   ELLIOTT TR, 1995, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V16, P471, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp1604_5
   Elliott TR, 2004, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V49, P134, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.49.2.134
   Elliott TR, 2002, J CLIN PSYCHOL MED S, V9, P65, DOI 10.1023/A:1014931924809
   Elliott TR, 1999, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V44, P104, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.44.1.104
   Elliott TR, 2007, EXP CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V15, P511, DOI 10.1037/1064-1297.15.6.511
   Folstein MF, 1975, J PSYCHIATR RES, V189, P198
   FRANK RG, 1992, PSYCHIAT RES, V43, P231, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(92)90056-9
   Glueckauf RL, 2002, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V47, P49, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.47.1.49
   Grant JS, 2002, STROKE, V33, P2060, DOI 10.1161/01.STR.0000020711.38824.E3
   Heppner P. P., 1988, PROBLEM SOLVING INVE
   Hoffman C, 1996, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V276, P1473, DOI 10.1001/jama.276.18.1473
   Israel BA, 1998, ANNU REV PUBL HEALTH, V19, P173, DOI 10.1146/annurev.publhealth.19.1.173
   KATZ S, 1970, GERONTOLOGIST, V10, P20
   Kinsella G, 1999, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V67, P116, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.67.1.116
   Kurylo M, 2004, J CLIN PSYCHOL MED S, V11, P151, DOI 10.1023/B:JOCS.0000037609.23007.24
   Kurylo MF, 2001, J COUNS DEV, V79, P275
   Kwok OM, 2008, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V53, P370, DOI 10.1037/a0012765
   LENGNICKHALL CA, 1995, HOSP HEALTH SERV ADM, V40, P25
   Liss HJ, 2002, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V47, P8, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.47.1.8
   Lollar DJ, 2003, ANNU REV PUBL HEALTH, V24, P195, DOI 10.1146/annurev.publhealth.24.100901.140844
   Malouff JM, 2007, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V27, P46, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2005.12.005
   Miller EA, 2007, HEALTH POLICY, V82, P133, DOI 10.1016/j.healthpol.2006.09.011
   MOEN P, 1995, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V36, P259, DOI 10.2307/2137342
   MOORE LI, 1989, THESIS ST LOUIS U
   Nezu AM, 2004, BEHAV THER, V35, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(04)80002-9
   NEZU AM, 1989, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V57, P408, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.57.3.408
   Nezu AM, 2003, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V71, P1036, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.71.6.1036
   Parish SL, 2003, MENT RETARD, V41, P174, DOI 10.1352/0047-6765(2003)41<174:FSITUS>2.0.CO;2
   Perri MG, 2001, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V69, P722, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.69.4.722
   RICHARDS CS, 1978, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V25, P376, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.25.5.376
   Rivara JB, 1996, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V77, P754, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(96)90253-1
   Rivera PA, 2008, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V89, P931, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2007.12.032
   RIVERA PA, 2003, TOPICS SPINAL CORD I, V9, P53
   Sahler OJZ, 2005, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V73, P272, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.73.2.272
   Shewchuk RM, 1998, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V17, P125, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.17.2.125
   Singer JDWJ, 2003, APPL LONGITUDINAL DA
   Smith HA, 1998, TELEMENTAL HLTH DELI
   Tabachnick B, 2001, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   TALLEY RC, 2007, J PUBLIC HLTH, V97, P224
   TOSELAND RW, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V40, P517, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)E0093-8
   Tucker JA, 2008, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V53, P279, DOI 10.1037/a0012963
   U. S. Department of Health & Human Services, 2000, HLTH PEOPL 2010
   Unalan H, 2001, SPINAL CORD, V39, P318, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101163
   Vitaliano PP, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P946, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.6.946
   Vitaliano PP, 2004, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P13, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2004.01301004.x
   Wade SL, 2006, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V74, P445, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.74.3.445
   Wade SL, 2006, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V51, P179, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.51.3.179
   Ware JE, 1993, SF 36 HLTH SURVEY MA
   Weitzenkamp DA, 1997, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V78, P822, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(97)90194-5
   ZIMMERMAN M, 1987, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V55, P55, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.55.1.55
   ZIMMERMAN M, 1986, J NERV MENT DIS, V174, P150, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198603000-00004
   ZIMMERMAN M, 1986, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V43, P1076
NR 68
TC 19
BP 1220
EP 1229
PY 2008
PD NOV
VL 46
IS 11
DI 10.1016/j.brat.2008.08.004
GA 367RE
UT WOS:000260569100004
ER

PT J
AU Johnson, CSJ
   Mahon, A
   McLeod, W
AF Johnson, CSJ
   Mahon, A
   McLeod, W
TI Nutritional, functional and psychosocial correlates of disability among
   older adults
SO JOURNAL OF NUTRITION HEALTH & AGING
J9 J NUTR HEALTH AGING
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Western Ontario, Canadian Ctr Act & Aging, London, ON, Canada.
   Acadia Univ, Sch Nutr & Dietet, Wolfville, NS B4P 2R6, Canada.
   Acadia Univ, Sch Recreat Management & Kinesiol, Wolfville, NS, Canada.
RP Johnson, CSJ, Acadia Univ, Sch Nutr & Dietet, Wolfville, NS B4P 2R6, Canada.
EM shanthi.johnson@acadiau.ca
DE disability; nutrition; function; psychosocial factors
ID INSTRUMENTAL ACTIVITIES; PHYSICAL PERFORMANCE; LIFE SATISFACTION;
   ELDERLY PERSONS; SOCIAL SUPPORT; SELF-REPORT; MOBILITY; INDEPENDENCE;
   POPULATION; DEPRESSION
AB Purpose. The purpose of the present study was to examine the nutritional, functional and psychosocial correlates of disability among 54 older adults aged 65 years of age or older. Methods. Using validated questionnaires and tests, nutritional risk (Mini-Nutritional Assessment), functional capacity (mobility, balance, endurance, grip strength and lower extremity strength), the psychosocial factors (life satisfaction, depression, and social support) and level of disability of the participants were examined. Results. The study showed that functional mobility was the strongest correlate of disability, even after controlling for age, gender and residential living status (p < .05). Life satisfaction and nutrition risk had marginal significance as being related to disability. Conclusion. The results of the present study have implications for the development of evidence-based health promotion interventions for older adults.
CR Atchley R. C., 1998, SOCIAL FORCES AGING
   BASSEY EJ, 1993, CLIN SCI, V84, P331
   Bisconti TL, 1999, GERONTOLOGIST, V39, P94
   BLOCKER WP, 1992, GERIATRICS, V47, P42
   Bohannon R W, 1998, J Hand Ther, V11, P258
   Chan YC, 1997, J AM COLL NUTR, V16, P229
   Clark F, 1997, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V278, P1321, DOI 10.1001/jama.278.16.1321
   CUNNINGHAM DA, 1993, CAN J APPL PHYSIOL, V18, P243
   DESROSIERS J, 1995, AM J OCCUP THER, V49, P637
   Duncan PW, 1990, J GERONTOL, V45, P192
   Fountoulakis KN, 1999, AGING-CLIN EXP RES, V11, P367
   Franchignoni F, 1998, AGING-CLIN EXP RES, V10, P26
   GINSBERG GM, 2000, AGING CLIN EXP RES, V11, P161
   Giorgetti M M, 1998, Physiother Res Int, V3, P274, DOI 10.1002/pri.150
   Griep MI, 2000, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V55, pM57
   Guigoz Y, 1994, FACTS RES GERONTOL S, V12, P15
   Guo X, 2000, AGING-CLIN EXP RES, V12, P295
   GURALNIK JM, 1995, NEW ENGL J MED, V332, P556, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199503023320902
   GURALNIK JM, 1993, NEW ENGL J MED, V329, P110, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199307083290208
   GUYATT GH, 1985, CAN MED ASSOC J, V132, P919
   Hirvensalo M, 2000, J AM GERIATR SOC, V48, P493
   *HLTH CAN, 2004, DIV AG SEN STAT SNAP
   HO SC, 1995, J AM GERIATR SOC, V43, P252
   Ishizaki T, 2000, J Epidemiol, V10, P249
   Judge JO, 1996, J AM GERIATR SOC, V44, P1332
   KATZ S, 1963, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V185, P914
   KATZ S, 1983, J AM GERIATR SOC, V31, P721
   Khaw KT, 1997, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V352, P1829, DOI 10.1098/rstb.1997.0168
   LAWTON MP, 1969, GERONTOLOGIST, V9, P179
   Lubben J., 1996, SOCIAL NETWORKS OLDE, P143
   Lubben J. E, 1988, J FAMILY COMMUNITY H, V11, P42
   LUBBEN JE, 2000, ESRC SEMINAR SERIES
   MCPHERSON BD, 1994, J AGING PHYS ACTIV, V2, P329
   MEHDIZADEH SA, 2000, P GERONTOLOGICAL SOC, V40, P355
   Newsom JT, 1996, PSYCHOL AGING, V11, P34, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.11.1.34
   Nikolaus T, 1996, AGING-CLIN EXP RES, V8, P271
   PODSIADLO D, 1991, J AM GERIATR SOC, V39, P142
   Reynolds CF, 1999, PSYCHIATR SERV, V50, P1167
   Rikli RE, 1997, J AGING PHYS ACTIV, V5, P244
   Rockwood K, 2000, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V55, pM70
   Shelkey M, 1999, J Gerontol Nurs, V25, P8
   SHROEDER JM, 1998, J AGING PHYS ACTIV, V6, P340
   Small S P, 1994, Can J Nurs Res, V26, P71
   SONN U, 1991, SCAND J REHABIL MED, V23, P193
   *SPSS INC, 2004, STAT PACK SOC SCI
   WILDER BF, 1996, DISS ABSTR INT, V56, P5425
   WOOD V, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P465
   YESAVAGE JA, 1983, J PSYCHIAT RES, V17, P37, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(82)90033-4
NR 48
TC 6
BP 45
EP 50
PY 2006
VL 10
IS 1
GA 004TK
UT WOS:000234774900007
ER

PT J
AU Lambert, M
   Bock, T
   Schottle, D
   Golks, D
   Meister, K
   Rietschel, L
   Bussopulos, A
   Frieling, M
   Schodlbauer, M
   Burlon, M
   Huber, CG
   Ohm, G
   Pakrasi, M
   Chirazi-Stark, MS
   Naber, D
   Schimmelmann, BG
AF Lambert, Martin
   Bock, Thomas
   Schoettle, Daniel
   Golks, Dietmar
   Meister, Klara
   Rietschel, Liz
   Bussopulos, Alexandra
   Frieling, Marietta
   Schoedlbauer, Michael
   Burlon, Marc
   Huber, Christian G.
   Ohm, Gunda
   Pakrasi, Manoshi
   Chirazi-Stark, Michael Sadre
   Naber, Dieter
   Schimmelmann, Benno G.
TI Assertive Community Treatment as Part of Integrated Care Versus Standard
   Care: A 12-Month Trial in Patients With First- and Multiple-Episode
   Schizophrenia Spectrum Disorders Treated With Quetiapine Immediate
   Release (ACCESS Trial)
SO JOURNAL OF CLINICAL PSYCHIATRY
J9 J CLIN PSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lambert, Martin; Bock, Thomas; Schoettle, Daniel; Golks, Dietmar; Meister, Klara; Rietschel, Liz; Bussopulos, Alexandra; Frieling, Marietta; Schoedlbauer, Michael; Burlon, Marc; Huber, Christian G.; Naber, Dieter] Univ Ctr Psychosocial Med, Psychosis Ctr, Dept Psychiat & Psychotherapy, Hamburg, Germany.
   [Pakrasi, Manoshi; Chirazi-Stark, Michael Sadre] Asklepios Westklinikum Rissen, Dept Psychiat & Psychotherapy, Hamburg, Germany.
   [Ohm, Gunda] Med Ctr Hamburg Eppendorf, Hamburg, Germany.
   [Schimmelmann, Benno G.] Univ Bern, Univ Hosp Child & Adolescent Psychiat, CH-3012 Bern, Switzerland.
RP Lambert, M, Univ Med Ctr Hamburg Eppendorf, Ctr Psychosocial Med, Dept Psychiat & Psychotherapy, Psychosis Ctr, Martinistr 52, D-20246 Hamburg, Germany.
EM lambert@uke.uni-hamburg.de
ID RANDOMIZED CONTROLLED-TRIAL; 1ST-EPISODE PSYCHOSIS; CASE-MANAGEMENT;
   BASE-LINE; FOLLOW-UP; PREDICTORS; COHORT; SATISFACTION; PREVALENCE;
   PROGRAM
AB Objective: The ACCESS trial examined the 12-month effectiveness of continuous therapeutic assertive community treatment (ACT) as part of integrated care compared to standard care in a catchment area comparison design in patients with schizophrenia spectrum disorders treated with quetiapine immediate release.
   Method: Two catchment areas in Hamburg, Germany, with similar population size and health care structures were assigned to offer 12-month ACT as part of integrated care (n = 64) or standard care (n = 56) to 120 patients with first- or multiple-episode schizophrenia spectrum disorders (Structured Clinical Interview for DSM-IV Axis I Disorders criteria); multiple-episode patients were restricted to those with a history of relapse due to medication nonadherence. The primary outcome was time to service disengagement. Secondary outcomes comprised medication nonadherence, improvements of symptoms, functioning, quality of life, satisfaction with care from patients' and relatives' perspectives, and service use data. The study was conducted from April 2005 to December 2008.
   Results: 17 of 120 patients (14.2%) disengaged with service, 4 patients (6.3%) in the ACT and 13 patients (23.2%) in the standard care group. The mean Kaplan-Meier estimated time in service was 50.7 weeks in the ACT group (95% CI, 49.1-52.0) and 44.1 weeks in the standard care group (95% CI, 40.1-48.1). This difference was statistically significant (P = .0035). Mixed models repeated measures indicated larger improvements for ACT compared to standard care regarding symptoms (P < .01), illness severity (P < .001), global functioning (P < .05), quality of life (P < .05), and client satisfaction as perceived by patients and family (both P < .05). Logistic regression analyses revealed that ACT was associated with a higher likelihood of being employed/occupied (P = .001), of living independently (P = .007), and of being adherent with medication (P < .001) and a lower likelihood of persistent substance misuse (P = .027).
   Conclusions: Compared to standard care, intensive therapeutic ACT as part of integrated care could improve 1-year outcome. Future studies need to address in which settings these improvements can be sustained.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Bertelsen M, 2008, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V65, P762, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.65.7.762
   Burns T, 1999, LANCET, V353, P2185, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(98)12191-8
   Conus P, 2007, EARLY INTERV PSYCHIA, V1, P191, DOI 10.1111/j.1751-7893.2007.00026.x
   Cox D. R., 1989, ANAL BINARY DATA
   Essock SM, 2006, PSYCHIAT SERV, V57, P185, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.57.2.185
   Guy W., 1976, ASSESSMENT MANUAL PS, P217
   Harrison-Read P, 2002, PSYCHOL MED, V32, P403, DOI 10.1017/S0033291702005305
   KAY SR, 1987, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V13, P261
   Killaspy H, 2006, BRIT MED J, V332, P815, DOI 10.1136/bmj.38773.518322.7C
   Lacro JP, 2002, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V63, P892
   Lambert M, 2005, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V112, P141, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2005.00554.x
   Lambert M, 2008, PHARMACOPSYCHIATRY, V41, P182, DOI 10.1055/s-2008-1077050
   Lehman AF, 2004, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V30, P193
   Mallinckrodt C H, 2001, J Biopharm Stat, V11, P9, DOI 10.1081/BIP-100104194
   Mallinckrodt Craig H, 2004, Clin Trials, V1, P477, DOI 10.1191/1740774504cn049oa
   Marshall M, 2000, COCHRANE DB SYST REV, V2, P19, DOI DOI 10.1002/4651852
   McGorry PD, 1996, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V22, P305
   McHugo GJ, 1998, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V68, P246, DOI 10.1037/h0080333
   Morley KI, 2008, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V42, P617, DOI 10.1080/00048670802119754
   Naber D, 2001, SCHIZOPHR RES, V50, P79, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(00)00166-3
   Nguyen T D, 1983, Eval Program Plann, V6, P299, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(83)90010-1
   Petersen Lone, 2005, Br J Psychiatry Suppl, V48, ps98
   Ritsner M, 2005, QUAL LIFE RES, V14, P1693, DOI 10.1007/s11136-005-2816-9
   Robinson DG, 2002, SCHIZOPHR RES, V57, P209, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(01)00312-7
   Robinson J, 2009, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V43, P149, DOI 10.1080/00048670802607162
   Rofail D, 2005, PSYCHOL MED, V35, P1063, DOI 10.1017/S0033291705004526
   Ruggeri M, 2007, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V116, P42, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2007.01092.x
   Schimmelmann BG, 2006, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V45, P990, DOI 10.1097/01.chi.0000223015.29530.65
   Schimmelmann BG, 2008, J PSYCHIATR RES, V42, P982, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychires.2007.12.001
   STEIN LI, 1980, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V37, P392
   Sytema S, 2007, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V116, P105, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2007.01021.x
   SYTEMA S, 2002, SCHIZOPHR B, V28, P73
   Tabachnick B, 2001, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Tait Lynda, 2002, J Ment Health, V11, P191, DOI 10.1080/09638230020023570-2
   Teague GB, 1998, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V68, P216, DOI 10.1037/h0080331
   Thorup A, 2005, SCHIZOPHR RES, V79, P95, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2004.12.020
   Tohen M, 2000, AM J PSYCHIAT, V157, P220, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.157.2.220
   Ventura J, 1998, PSYCHIAT RES, V79, P163, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(98)00038-9
   Woods SW, 2003, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V64, P663
NR 40
TC 19
BP 1313
EP 1323
PY 2010
PD OCT
VL 71
IS 10
DI 10.4088/JCP.09m05113yel
GA 696LY
UT WOS:000285444100007
ER

PT J
AU Maennig, W
   Steenbeck, M
   Wilhelm, M
AF Maennig, W.
   Steenbeck, M.
   Wilhelm, M.
TI Rhythms and cycles in happiness
SO APPLIED ECONOMICS
J9 APPL ECON
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Maennig, W.; Steenbeck, M.; Wilhelm, M.] Univ Hamburg, Dept Econ, D-20146 Hamburg, Germany.
RP Maennig, W, Univ Hamburg, Dept Econ, Martinistr 52, D-20146 Hamburg, Germany.
EM wolfgang.maennig@uni-hamburg.de
DE happiness; life satisfaction; weekend neurosis; rhythms in time
ID MOOD; SATISFACTION; MONDAYS
AB This study analyses time-dependent rhythms in happiness in three aspects. We show that the Sunday neurosis exists exclusively for men with a medium level of education and both men and women with high levels of education. Men with high levels of education may even experience a weekend neurosis. This study is the first to test for intra-monthly rhythms and to demonstrate that men with a lower educational background may suffer from negative effects on happiness towards the end of the month, potentially because of liquidity problems. The study is also the first to demonstrate that happiness exhibits seasonal effects over the annual period, depending on gender and education.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Akay A., 2009, 4563 IZA
   Areni CS, 2008, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P1395, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2008.00353.x
   Boertien D., 2012, SOEP PAPERS, V487
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   CLARK LA, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P296, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.2.296
   Croft GP, 2001, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V31, P1133, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2001.tb02666.x
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 2003, J HAPPINESS STUD, V4, P185, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1024409732742
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2004, ECON J, V114, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00235.x
   Frijters P, 2012, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V82, P525, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2012.03.008
   Muffels R, 2013, SOC INDIC RES, V110, P1159, DOI 10.1007/s11205-011-9978-3
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   Maennig W, 2012, APPL ECON LETT, V19, P1719, DOI 10.1080/13504851.2011.652775
   Mihalcea R., 2006, COMPUTATIONAL APPROA, P139
   Murray G, 2001, CHRONOBIOL INT, V18, P875, DOI 10.1081/CBI-100107522
   SMITH TW, 1979, SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P18, DOI 10.2307/3033870
   Socio-economic Panel (SOEP), 2011, DAT YEARS 1984 2010, DOI [10.5684/soep.v27, DOI 10.5684/SOEP.V27]
   Stutzer A, 2010, SOC RES, V77, P679
   Taylor MR, 2006, J ROY STAT SOC A STA, V169, P127, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-985X.2005.00376.x
   Winkelmann L, 1998, ECONOMICA, V65, P1, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00111
NR 22
TC 0
BP 70
EP 78
PY 2014
PD JAN 2
VL 46
IS 1
DI 10.1080/00036846.2013.829206
GA 223ZM
UT WOS:000324851000006
ER

PT J
AU Smythies, J
AF Smythies, John
TI The Neural control of mood: The possible role of the adrenergic system
   in the medulla
SO CONSCIOUSNESS AND COGNITION
J9 CONSCIOUS COGN
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Smythies, John] Univ Calif San Diego, Ctr Brain & Cognit, San Diego, CA 92103 USA.
   [Smythies, John] Inst Neurol, Dept Neuropsychiat, London WC1N 3BG, England.
RP Smythies, J, Univ Calif San Diego, Ctr Brain & Cognit, San Diego, CA 92103 USA.
EM jsmythies@ucsd.edu
DE Mood; Bipolar disorder; Mania; Depression; Approach/retreat behavior;
   C1-C3 adrenergic medullary nuclei; Neuromodulators
ID VENTROLATERAL MEDULLA; BIPOLAR DISORDER; CARDIOVASCULAR REGULATION; RAT;
   NEURONS; INNERVATION; PROJECTIONS; CATECHOLAMINE; ORGANIZATION;
   INHIBITION
AB Mood in humans is a complex phenomenon that integrates emotion (e.g. happiness and sadness), cognition, perception, ideation, and action in a coherent manner. In bipolar disorder extremes of mood (up or down) occur outside the normal range, in which all the above functions are coherently affected. Mood is controlled by a series of separate but interactive brain circuits that involve much of the brain, but particularly the limbic system. The question addressed in this paper is whether the coordination of all these separate systems into one coherent functional mood is mediated by non-linear dynamics acting between these systems as equal participants: or whether it is affected by a single master regulator controlling the others. The possible roles, as master regulators, of non-linear dynamically linked populations of neurons, and of the C1-C3 adrenergic nuclei in the medulla is discussed. (C) 2010 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR ASTONJONES G, 1992, NEUROSCIENCE, V48, P371, DOI 10.1016/0306-4522(92)90497-P
   Bymaster FP, 2002, MOL PSYCHIATR, V7, pS57, DOI 10.1038/sj.mp.4001019
   Cannon DM, 2006, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V63, P741, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.63.7.741
   Card JP, 2006, J COMP NEUROL, V499, P840, DOI 10.1002/cne.21140
   CARROLL BJ, 1994, CLIN CHEM, V40, P303
   CUNNINGHAM ET, 1990, J COMP NEUROL, V292, P651, DOI 10.1002/cne.902920413
   Custance J, 1952, WISDOM MADNESS FOLLY
   HASELTON JR, 1989, NEUROSCIENCE, V30, P199, DOI 10.1016/0306-4522(89)90365-5
   HERBERT H, 1992, J COMP NEUROL, V315, P34, DOI 10.1002/cne.903150104
   Kalia M, 2005, METABOLISM, V54, P24, DOI 10.1016/j.metabol.2005.01.009
   KATZ RJ, 1978, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V9, P417, DOI 10.1016/0091-3057(78)90033-3
   KATZ RJ, 1977, NEUROSCI LETT, V5, P227, DOI 10.1016/0304-3940(77)90052-0
   Langan C, 2009, MOL PSYCHIATR, V14, P833, DOI 10.1038/mp.2009.39
   LEIVA DB, 1990, PROG NEURO-PSYCHOPH, V14, P423, DOI 10.1016/0278-5846(90)90030-K
   LUPPI PH, 1989, NEUROSCI LETT, V106, P29, DOI 10.1016/0304-3940(89)90197-3
   Madden CJ, 2003, CELL MOL NEUROBIOL, V23, P739, DOI 10.1023/A:1025000919468
   Mejias-Aponte CA, 2009, J NEUROSCI, V29, P3613, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.4632-08.2009
   NAGATSU L, 1998, NEUROSCI LETT, V245, P29
   OTAKE K, 1995, BRAIN RES, V697, P17, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(95)00749-G
   RODER S, 1993, J COMP NEUROL, V332, P105, DOI 10.1002/cne.903320108
   SEMBA K, 1993, J COMP NEUROL, V330, P543, DOI 10.1002/cne.903300410
   SILVERSTONE T, 1985, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V8, P225, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(85)90020-5
   Smythies J, 1997, CONSCIOUS COGN, V6, P455, DOI 10.1006/ccog.1997.0315
   SMYTHIES JR, 2005, INT REV NEUROBIOLOGY, V64
   Vertes RP, 2008, J COMP NEUROL, V508, P212, DOI 10.1002/cne.21679
   WANG S, 2006, BRAIN RES, V1094, P163
   WILLIAMSON M, 2007, J COMP NEUROL, V503, P17
   YOUNG LT, 1994, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V35, P121, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(94)91201-7
   ZARDETTOSMITH AM, 1995, BRAIN RES BULL, V38, P253, DOI 10.1016/0361-9230(95)00097-X
NR 29
TC 0
BP 489
EP 493
PY 2011
PD SEP
VL 20
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.concog.2010.10.014
GA 815GZ
UT WOS:000294515400001
ER

PT J
AU Baller, S
   Umstattd, MR
   Usdan, S
AF Baller, Stephanie
   Umstattd, M. Renee
   Usdan, Stuart
TI The Association of Materialistic Values, Life Satisfaction, and Physical
   Activity
SO RESEARCH QUARTERLY FOR EXERCISE AND SPORT
J9 RES Q EXERCISE SPORT
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Baller, Stephanie; Umstattd, M. Renee; Usdan, Stuart] Univ Alabama, Tuscaloosa, AL 35487 USA.
EM sballer@crimson.ua.edu
NR 0
TC 0
BP 20
EP 20
PY 2010
PD MAR
VL 81
IS 1
GA 567HK
UT WOS:000275436700054
ER

PT J
AU HIRSHFIELD, J
AF HIRSHFIELD, J
TI 'EACH HAPPINESS RINGED BY LIONS'
SO AMERICAN POETRY REVIEW
J9 AM POETRY REV
LA English
DT Poetry
NR 0
TC 0
BP 6
EP 6
PY 1996
PD MAY-JUN
VL 25
IS 3
GA UG896
UT WOS:A1996UG89600014
ER

PT J
AU Stalbrand, IS
   Svensson, T
   Elmstahl, S
   Horstmann, V
   Hagberg, B
   Dehlin, O
   Samuelsson, G
AF Stalbrand, Ingela Steij
   Svensson, Torbjorn
   Elmstahl, Solve
   Horstmann, Vibeke
   Hagberg, Bo
   Dehlin, Ove
   Samuelsson, Gillis
TI Subjective health and illness, coping and life satisfaction in an
   80-year-old Swedish population-implications for mortality
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF BEHAVIORAL MEDICINE
J9 INT J BEHAV MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 Vardal Inst, Lund, Sweden.
RP Stalbrand, IS, UMAS, Dept Hlth Sci, Div Geriatr Med, Hus 28,Plan 13,CRC,Ing 72, S-20502 Malmo, Sweden.
EM Ingela.Steij_Stalbrand@psychology.lu.se
DE comorbidity; mortality; coping behavior; elderly; cohort
ID GENERAL-PRACTICE; ELDERLY-PEOPLE; MULTIMORBIDITY; DEPRESSION; INSOMNIA
AB Background: Multimorbidity and illness will become more common due to increased life expectancy. Purpose: This study describes various combinations of diseases and symptoms and explores implications for mortality in a sample of 80-year-olds followed up to 95 years of age. Furthermore, reported subjective health, coping, and life satisfaction is explored. Method: 212 persons, born in 1908, were classified into four groups based on their number of diseases and reported symptoms according to a health examination at the age of 80. These groups were compared regarding standardized measurements of subjective health, depression, coping, life satisfaction, and mortality. Results: The mortality risks, the hazard ratios, were of the same magnitude, 1.8-2.2, whether the persons experienced several symptoms, had several diseases, or a combination of several symptoms and several diseases when compared to the healthy group of respondents. Conclusion: The experience of subjective signs of illness carries the same mortality risks as diseases.
CR ASBERG M, 1978, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAN S, V271
   Avidan Alon Y, 2003, Clin Cornerstone, V5, P51, DOI 10.1016/S1098-3597(03)90035-4
   BERGER EY, 1980, J AM GERIATR SOC, V28, P234
   Braithwaite RS, 2003, J AM GERIATR SOC, V51, P364, DOI 10.1046/j.1532-5415.2003.51110.x
   Deeg DJH, 2002, J WOMEN AGING, V14, P27, DOI 10.1300/J074v14n01_03
   Dehlin O., 2000, GERONTOLOGI ALDRANDE
   FOLKMAN S, 1980, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V21, P219, DOI 10.2307/2136617
   FOLKMAN S, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P992, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.5.992
   Fortin Martin, 2004, Health Qual Life Outcomes, V2, P51, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-2-51
   Frojdh K, 2003, SCAND J PRIM HEALTH, V21, P214, DOI 10.1080/02813430310002346
   Frojdh K, 2003, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V38, P557, DOI 10.1007/s00127-003-0670-z
   *INT ASS GER, 2001, ABSTR 17 WORLD C GER
   Manabe K, 2000, GERONTOLOGY, V46, P318, DOI 10.1159/000022184
   MCCAMISHSVENSSO.C, 2002, COMPONENTS WELL BEIN
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   OLBRICH E, 1985, LIFE SPAN CHANGE GER, P133
   Petit L, 2003, AGE AGEING, V32, P19, DOI 10.1093/ageing/32.1.19
   Riemann D, 2003, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V76, P255, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(02)00072-1
   *STAT SWED, 2000, LIV COND ELD 1980 19
   SVENSSON T, 1993, AGING HLTH COMPETENC, P345
   TIBBLIN G, 1990, SCAND J PRIM HLTH S, V1, P35
   van den Akker M, 1996, EUR J GEN PRACT, V2, P65
   van den Akker M, 2001, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V54, P675, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(00)00358-9
   van den Akker M, 1998, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V51, P367, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(97)00306-5
   van den Akker M, 2000, SOC SCI MED, V50, P1679, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(99)00408-6
NR 25
TC 5
BP 173
EP 180
PY 2007
VL 14
IS 3
GA 217PN
UT WOS:000249959900008
ER

PT J
AU Laukka, P
   Juslin, PN
   Bresin, R
AF Laukka, P
   Juslin, PN
   Bresin, R
TI A dimensional approach to vocal expression of emotion
SO COGNITION & EMOTION
J9 COGNITION EMOTION
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Uppsala Univ, Dept Psychol, SE-75142 Uppsala, Sweden.
   Royal Inst Technol, Stockholm, Sweden.
RP Laukka, P, Uppsala Univ, Dept Psychol, Box 1225, SE-75142 Uppsala, Sweden.
EM petri.laukka@psyk.uu.se
ID PERCEIVED EMOTION; PROSODIC CUES; SPEECH RATE; CORE AFFECT; PERCEPTION;
   PITCH; RECOGNITION; INTENSITY; MODEL; COMMUNICATION
AB This study explored a dimensional approach to vocal expression of emotion. Actors vocally portrayed emotions (anger, disgust, fear, happiness, sadness) with weak and strong emotion intensity. Listeners (30 university students and 6 speech experts) rated each portrayal on four emotion dimensions (activation, valence, potency, emotion intensity). The portrayals were also acoustically analysed with respect to 20 vocal cues (e.g., speech rate, voice intensity, fundamental frequency, spectral energy distribution). The results showed that: (a) there were distinct patterns of ratings of activation, valence, and potency for the different emotions; (b) all four emotion dimensions were correlated with several vocal cues; (c) listeners' ratings could be successfully predicted from the vocal cues for all dimensions except valence; and (d) the intensity dimension was positively correlated with the activation dimension in the listeners' ratings.
CR APPLE W, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P715, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.37.5.715
   BACHOROWSKI JA, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P219, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00596.x
   Bachorowski JA, 1999, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P53, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00013
   Banse R, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P614, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.3.614
   Barrett LF, 2001, EMO SOC BEH, P286
   Baum KM, 1998, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V22, P89, DOI 10.1023/A:1022954014365
   Boersma P., 1999, PRAAT 3 8 24 COMPUTE
   Brehm J W, 1999, Pers Soc Psychol Rev, V3, P2, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr0301_1
   Breitenstein C, 2001, COGNITION EMOTION, V15, P57, DOI 10.1080/0269993004200114
   Cacioppo J. T., 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P173
   CHUNG SJ, 2000, THESIS U SORBONNE NO
   Cohen J., 1983, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   COHEN J, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P155, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.1.155
   Cowie R., 2000, P ISCA WORKSH SPEECH
   Cowie R, 2003, SPEECH COMMUN, V40, P5, DOI 10.1016/S0167-6393(02)00071-7
   Cowie R, 2001, IEEE SIGNAL PROC MAG, V18, P32, DOI 10.1109/79.911197
   Davidson R. J., 2003, HDB AFFECTIVE SCI
   Davitz J. R, 1964, COMMUNICATION EMOTIO, P101
   DAVITZ JR, 1959, J COMMUN, V9, P6, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-2466.1959.tb00286.x
   DEGELDER B, 1996, J ACOUST SOC AM, V100, P2818, DOI 10.1121/1.416612
   de Gelder B, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P289
   EKMAN P, 1992, COGNITION EMOTION, V6, P169, DOI 10.1080/02699939208411068
   Elfenbein HA, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P203, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.2.203
   SMITH CA, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P813, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.4.813
   FONAGY I, 1987, VERSUS, V47, P65
   FONAGY I, 1978, LANG SPEECH, V21, P34
   Frijda N. H., 1992, EMOTION REV PERSONAL, V13, P60
   HARRIGAN JA, 1989, SOC SCI MED, V28, P87, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(89)90310-9
   HUTTAR GL, 1968, J SPEECH HEAR RES, V11, P481
   Johnstone T., 2001, APPRAISAL PROCESSES, P271
   Juslin PN, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P770, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.5.770
   JUSLIN PN, IN PRESS HDB NONVERB
   Juslin PN, 2001, EMOTION, V1, P381, DOI 10.1037//1528-3542.1.4.381
   Kehrein R., 2002, P SPEECH PROS C, P423
   Lang PJ, 1998, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V44, P1248, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(98)00275-3
   Larsen RJ, 1992, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V13, P25
   Laukka P, 2003, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V1000, P283, DOI 10.1196/annals.1280.026
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   LEVIN H, 1975, IEEE T SYST MAN CYB, VSMC5, P259
   Millot JL, 2001, NEUROSCI LETT, V297, P61, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3940(00)01668-2
   Murray IR, 1996, SPEECH COMMUN, V20, P3, DOI 10.1016/S0167-6393(96)00040-4
   MURRAY IR, 1993, J ACOUST SOC AM, V93, P1097, DOI 10.1121/1.405558
   Oatley K., 1996, UNDERSTANDING EMOTIO
   Ofuka E, 2000, SPEECH COMMUN, V32, P199, DOI 10.1016/S0167-6393(00)00009-1
   OHALA JJ, 1983, PHONETICA, V40, P1
   Osgood C. E., 1957, MEASUREMENT MEANING
   PAKOSZ M, 1983, J PSYCHOLINGUIST RES, V12, P311
   PEREIRA C, 2000, P ISCA WORKSH SPEECH
   PITTAM J, 1990, SPEECH COMMUN, V9, P177, DOI 10.1016/0167-6393(90)90055-E
   Planalp S, 1996, COGNITION EMOTION, V10, P137, DOI 10.1080/026999396380303
   Plutchik R., 1994, PSYCHOL BIOL EMOTION
   Russell JA, 2003, PSYCHOL REV, V110, P145, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.110.1.145
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   RUSSELL JA, 1977, J RES PERS, V11, P273, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(77)90037-X
   Russell JA, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P805, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.5.805
   Scherer K., 2001, APPRAISAL PROCESSES, P92
   SCHERER KR, 1986, PSYCHOL BULL, V99, P143, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.99.2.143
   Scherer K. R., 1977, MOTIV EMOTION, V1, P331, DOI 10.1007/BF00992539
   Scherer K.R., 2000, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY EMOT, P137
   SCHERER KR, 1985, ADV STUD BEHAV, V15, P189, DOI 10.1016/S0065-3454(08)60490-8
   SCHERER KR, 1974, NONVERBAL COMMUNICAT, P105
   Schlosberg H, 1941, J EXP PSYCHOL, V29, P497
   SCHLOSBERG H, 1954, PSYCHOL REV, V61, P81, DOI 10.1037/h0054570
   Schroder M., 2001, P EUR 2001 AALB, VI, P87
   SONNEMANS J, 1994, COGNITION EMOTION, V8, P329, DOI 10.1080/02699939408408945
   Ternstrom S., 1996, SOUNDSWELL SIGNAL WO
   TISCHER B, 1993, Z EXP ANGEW PSYCHOL, V40, P644
   TOLKMITT FJ, 1986, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V12, P302, DOI 10.1037//0096-1523.12.3.302
   Tusing KJ, 2000, HUM COMMUN RES, V26, P148, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2958.2000.tb00754.x
   ULDALL E, 1960, LANG SPEECH, V3, P223
   von Bismarck G., 1974, Acustica, V30
   WALLBOTT HG, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P690, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.4.690
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   Watson D, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P601, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.5.601
   ZAJONC RB, 1980, AM PSYCHOL, V35, P151, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.35.2.151
NR 75
TC 33
BP 633
EP 653
PY 2005
PD AUG
VL 19
IS 5
DI 10.1080/02699930441000445
GA 956AQ
UT WOS:000231271700001
ER

PT J
AU Fouquereau, E
   Rioux, L
AF Fouquereau, E
   Rioux, L
TI Development of a professonal life satisfaction scale in French: An
   exploratory study
SO CANADIAN JOURNAL OF BEHAVIOURAL SCIENCE-REVUE CANADIENNE DES SCIENCES DU COMPORTEMENT
J9 CAN J BEHAV SCI
LA French
DT Article
C1 Univ Tours, Dept Psychol, F-37041 Tours 1, France.
   Inst Univ Technol Orleans, Orleans, France.
RP Fouquereau, E, Univ Tours, Dept Psychol, 3 Rue Tanneurs, F-37041 Tours 1, France.
ID JOB-SATISFACTION; WORK
AB The purpose of this article was to develop a new French language measure of global professional life satisfaction, namely the "Echelle de satisfaction de vie professionnelle (RSVP)". This scale included five items, derived from the French adaptation by Blais, Vallerand, Pelletier, and Briere (1989) of the Satisfaction with Life Scale (Diener, Emmons, Larsen et Griffin,1985). A total of five studies were conducted to assess the psychometric properties of this scale. Overall, preliminary results showed that the ESVP has adequate levels of internal consistency, temporal stability, and good construct stability. In addition, the unidimensional structure of the scale was supported by exploratory and confirmatory factor analyses and the construct validity by significant correlations among RSVP and MSQ indices.
CR Abraham R, 1999, J PSYCHOL, V133, P205
   BHATT DJ, 1998, J INDIAN ACAD APPL P, V24, P73
   BLAIS MR, 1991, C ANN SOC QUEB RECH
   BLAIS MR, 1989, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V21, P210, DOI 10.1037/h0079854
   Cranny C., 1992, JOB SATISFACTION PEO
   Dawis R. V., 1991, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL, VII, P833
   Diener E, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V36, P107, DOI 10.1007/BF01079721
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Fisher C. D., 1992, JOB SATISFACTION
   GEORGE JM, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P310, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.2.310
   HACKMAN JR, 1975, J APPL PSYCHOL, V60, P159, DOI 10.1037/h0076546
   HERZBERG F, 1957, ATTITUDES REV RES OP
   Jackson CJ, 1998, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V14, P134, DOI 10.1027/1015-5759.14.2.134
   Locke E. A., 1976, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL, P1297
   Maslow AH, 1943, PSYCHOL REV, V50, P370, DOI 10.1037/h0054346
   MATTHIEU JR, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P127
   Parasuraman S, 1996, J VOCAT BEHAV, V48, P275, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1996.0025
   PEDHAZUR EJ, 1991, MEASUREMENT DESIGN A
   Roussel P., 1996, REMUNERATION MOTIVAT
   Smith P, 1969, MEASUREMENT SATISFAC
   Vroom V., 1964, WORK MOTIVATION
   Weiss D J, 1967, MANUAL MINNESOTA SAT
NR 22
TC 9
BP 210
EP 215
PY 2002
PD JUL
VL 34
IS 3
DI 10.1037/h0087173
GA 571BD
UT WOS:000176694200010
ER

PT J
AU Moenkemoeller, K
   Wrede, A
   Buerk, G
   Ravens-Sieberer, U
AF Moenkemoeller, K
   Wrede, A
   Buerk, G
   Ravens-Sieberer, U
TI Life satisfaction in children with juvenile idiopathic arthritis,
   diabetes, asthma and in healthy children.
SO ARTHRITIS AND RHEUMATISM
J9 ARTHRITIS RHEUM
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 Childrens Hosp, Cologne, Germany.
   Univ Cologne, Inst Appl Social Sci, D-5000 Cologne 41, Germany.
   Univ Witten Herdecke, Vest Kinderklin, Witten, Germany.
   Robert Koch Inst, D-1000 Berlin, Germany.
NR 0
TC 0
BP S477
EP S477
PY 2002
PD SEP
VL 46
IS 9
GA 600ZN
UT WOS:000178421801296
ER

PT J
AU Aghaei, A
   Khayyamnekouei, Z
   Yousefy, A
AF Aghaei, Asghar
   Khayyamnekouei, Zohreh
   Yousefy, Alireza
TI General Health Prediction Based on Life Orientation, Quality of Life,
   Life Satisfaction and Age
SO 3RD WORLD CONFERENCE ON PSYCHOLOGY, COUNSELING AND GUIDANCE, WCPCG-2012
J9 PROCD SOC BEHV
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Aghaei, Asghar] Islamic Azad Univ, Dept Psychol, Khorasgan Isfahan Branch, Esfahan, Iran.
EM Khayyamnekouei@gmail.com
DE life orientation; quality of life; life satisfaction; general health;
   age
ID OPTIMISM
AB Aim: This study aimed to predict general health (GH) based on life orientation variables, quality of life (QoL), life satisfaction and age. Methods: The studied samples included 313 healthy people of Isfahan city in Iran (204 females and 109 males) in the age range of 20-45 years who were selected by convenient random sampling since mid-August 2010. Thereafter, the general health, life orientation, quality of life and life satisfaction questionnaires were implemented for them. Demographic data of the samples were collected simultaneously. Descriptive and multivariate regression analysis was used to analyze the data. Data analysis indicated that general health prediction is significantly related to life orientation, quality of life, life satisfaction and age (P < 0.001). Results: The results showed that the four mentioned variables can explain 55 percent of mental health; this finding can draw the attention of health experts to the role of these variables in physical and mental health. (C) 2013 The Authors. Published by Elsevier Ltd.
CR Addington-Hall J, 2001, BRIT MED J, V322, P1417, DOI 10.1136/bmj.322.7299.1417
   Aguilar A., 2009, EPIDEMOLPSICHIATRSOC, V18, P229
   Andrews f. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATOR WEL
   ANTONI MH, 1988, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V32, P327, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(88)90075-X
   Atienza AA, 2002, RES AGING, V24, P193, DOI 10.1177/0164027502242002
   Bradley RH, 2004, INT J BEHAV DEV, V28, P385, DOI 10.1080/01650250444000072
   Christine demont H., 2009, ASS PHYS ACTIVITY ME, P71
   Cummins R. A., 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P37, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1015678915305
   Department of Education, 2003, NAT CURR GRAD 10 12
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P580, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.3.580
   Ebadi M., 2002, PAYESH HLTH MONITOR, V3, P46
   Fordyce M. W., 1977, HAPPINESS MEASURES 6
   Gitay E.J., 2004, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V61, P1126
   Goldberg D, 1972, MAUDSLEY MONOGRAPH
   GRAETZ B, 1991, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V26, P132, DOI 10.1007/BF00782952
   Katschnig H, 1997, QUALITY OF LIFE IN MENTAL DISORDERS, P3
   Kubzansky LD, 2001, PSYCHOSOM MED, V63, P910
   Mardani Hamoole M, 2010, J SHAEED SADOUGHI U, V18, P111
   Maruta T, 2002, MAYO CLIN PROC, V77, P748
   Montazeri A., 2003, HEALTH QUAL LIFE OUT, V1, P16
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   Pavot W, 1998, J PERS ASSESS, V70, P340, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa7002_11
   PAVOT W, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF01086714
   Radvoranoric Z., 1988, SOCPSYCHIATREPIDEMIO, V23, P36
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.219
   Serano-Aguilar P, 2009, EPIDEMIOL PSICHIAT S, V18, P229
   Veenhoven R, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V48, P157
   World Health Organization Quality Of Life (WHOQOL), 1996, ASS INSTR QUAL LIF P
NR 28
TC 0
BP 569
EP 573
PY 2013
VL 84
DI 10.1016/j.sbspro.2013.06.605
GA BGS47
UT WOS:000323984200107
ER

PT J
AU Clarke, P
AF Clarke, P
TI Towards a greater understanding of the experience of stroke: Integrating
   quantitative and qualitative methods
SO JOURNAL OF AGING STUDIES
J9 J AGING STUD
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Univ Toronto, Inst Human Dev Life Course & Aging, Toronto, ON M5T 3J1, Canada.
RP Clarke, P, Univ Toronto, Inst Human Dev Life Course & Aging, 106-222 Coll St, Toronto, ON M5T 3J1, Canada.
EM philippa.clarke@utoronto.ca
DE stroke; quantitative and qualitative methods; physical and cognitive
   disabilities
ID OF-LIFE; HEALTH; SURVIVORS
AB This article reports on a study that uses both, quantitative and qualitative methodological strategies to understand well-being following a stroke in later life. A quantitative approach is taken with a national survey of Canadian seniors to describe the patterns and correlates of well-being following stroke. Qualitative methods are then used in a separate sample of community dwelling stroke survivors to gain a greater understanding of the underlying meaning and processes by which a stroke affects well-being in later life. Integrated findings illustrate that physical and cognitive disabilities considerably limit the well-being of stroke survivors, largely due to the effects of disability on identity. Statistical interaction effects in the quantitative data indicate that social supports and educational resources moderate the adverse effects of physical disability on well-being. The qualitative accounts provide further insight into the dynamics of this buffering process. Together, both methods permit a more comprehensive understanding of subjective well-being following stroke. (C) 2003 Elsevier Science Inc. All rights reserved.
CR AHLSIO B, 1984, STROKE, V15, P886
   ASTROM M, 1992, STROKE, V23, P527
   ATCHLEY RC, 1989, GERONTOLOGIST, V29, P183
   Bryman A., 1988, QUANTITY QUALITY SOC
   BRYMAN A, 1984, BRIT J SOCIOL, V35, P75, DOI 10.2307/590553
   MCDOWELL I, 1994, CAN MED ASSOC J, V150, P899
   Casebeer A L, 1997, Chronic Dis Can, V18, P130
   Charmaz K, 1983, Sociol Health Illn, V5, P168, DOI 10.1111/1467-9566.ep10491512
   Charmaz K, 1987, RES SOCIOLOGY HLTH C, P283
   Clarke P, 2002, STROKE, V33, P1016, DOI 10.1161/01.STR.0000013066.24300.F9
   Clarke P J, 2000, J Stroke Cerebrovasc Dis, V9, P121, DOI 10.1053/jscd.2000.5868
   Clarke PJ, 2001, INT PSYCHOGERIATR, V13, P79, DOI 10.1017/S1041610202008013
   Clarke PJ, 1999, DISABIL REHABIL, V21, P116, DOI 10.1080/096382899297855
   Corbin J., 1987, RES SOCIOLOGY HLTH C, V6, P249
   Denzin N.K., 1978, RES ACT INTRO SOCIOL
   Fillenbaum G. G., 1988, MULTIDIMENSIONAL FUN
   GLASS TA, 1993, STROKE, V24, P64
   Greene J.C., 1989, EDUC EVAL POLICY AN, V11, P255, DOI [DOI 10.3102/01623737011003255, DOI 10.2307/1163620]
   Haase J E, 1988, West J Nurs Res, V10, P128, DOI 10.1177/019394598801000202
   Howe K. R., 1988, EDUC RES, V17, P10, DOI DOI 10.3102/0013189X017008010
   HOWE KR, 1985, ED RESEARCHER, V148, P10
   KAUFMAN S, 1988, J AGING STUD, V2, P217, DOI 10.1016/0890-4065(88)90002-3
   KAUFMAN SR, 1988, QUALITATIVE GERONTOL, P82
   Kim P, 1999, QUAL LIFE RES, V8, P293, DOI 10.1023/A:1008927431300
   King RB, 1996, STROKE, V27, P1467
   KUZEL AJ, 1992, RES METH PR, V3, P31
   LABI MLC, 1980, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V61, P561
   Lofland J, 1995, ANAL SOCIAL SETTINGS
   Luborsky MR, 1994, QUALITATIVE METHODS, P189
   Mark M.M., 1987, MULTIPLE METHODS PRO, V35, P95
   Merton RK, 1946, AM J SOCIOL, V51, P541, DOI 10.1086/219886
   Quine W. V. O., 1951, PHILOS REV, V60, P20, DOI DOI 10.2307/2181906
   RADOMSKI MV, 1995, AM J OCCUP THER, V49, P487
   ROSS CE, 1995, AM SOCIOL REV, V60, P719, DOI 10.2307/2096319
   ROSSMAN GB, 1985, EVALUATION REV, V9, P627, DOI 10.1177/0193841X8500900505
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Strauss A. L., 1967, DISCOVERY GROUNDED T
   TENG EL, 1987, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V48, P314
   WILSON IB, 1995, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V273, P59, DOI 10.1001/jama.273.1.59
NR 40
TC 19
BP 171
EP 187
PY 2003
PD MAY
VL 17
IS 2
DI 10.1016/S0890-4065(03)00005-7
GA 672RG
UT WOS:000182534800003
ER

PT J
AU GRAHAM, J
AF GRAHAM, J
TI 'PATRON HAPPINESS' - MCPHERSON,S
SO NEW YORK TIMES BOOK REVIEW
J9 NEW YORK TIMES BK R
LA English
DT Book Review
CR MCPHERSON S, PATRON HAPPINESS
NR 1
TC 1
BP 14
EP 14
PY 1984
IS MAR
GA SF366
UT WOS:A1984SF36600014
ER

PT J
AU Even-Chen, MS
   Itzhaky, H
AF Even-Chen, Merav Solomon
   Itzhaky, Haya
TI Exposure to terrorism and violent behavior among adolescents in Israel
SO JOURNAL OF COMMUNITY PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Bar Ilan Univ, Sch Social Work, IL-52900 Ramat Gan, Israel.
RP Itzhaky, H, Bar Ilan Univ, Sch Social Work, IL-52900 Ramat Gan, Israel.
EM itzhah@mail.biu.ac.il
ID SOCIAL SUPPORT; COMMUNITY VIOLENCE; PROTECTIVE FACTORS; MENTAL-HEALTH;
   STRESS; YOUTH; PERSPECTIVE; CHILDRENS; RISK; PSYCHOPATHOLOGY
AB It is commonly assumed that exposure to terrorism may lead to violent behavior, but there is little empirical research on the relationship between these two variables. In the present paper, we examined the extent to which exposure to terrorism contributes to violent behavior among adolescents. In addition, we considered the role of environmental factors (domestic and community violence) and personal and environmental resources (family and social support, mastery, hope, and life satisfaction). Two hundred and fifty-four Israeli adolescents residing in areas with different levels of exposure to terrorism completed questionnaires. The findings confirm that exposure to terrorism contributes significantly to violent behavior. Exposure to domestic and community violence and mastery also contributed to explaining the variance in violent behavior, whereas the effects of hope and life satisfaction were indirect, and were expressed only in an interaction with variables of exposure to terrorism. The findings may be helpful in identifying groups at risk for violent behavior, as well as in guiding professionals to moderate and prevent such behavior. The findings also emphasize the impact of security-related stress situations and prolonged exposure to terrorism on manifestations of violence. (c) 2007 Wiley Periodicals, Inc.
CR *AM PSYCH ASS, 1996, APA REV BOOKS, V43, P372
   Bandura A, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P125, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.1.125
   BANDURA A, 1973, AGGRESSION SOCIAL LE
   Barber BK, 1999, J ADOLESCENT RES, V14, P206, DOI 10.1177/0743558499142004
   Bar-Tal D, 2001, POLIT PSYCHOL, V22, P601, DOI 10.1111/0162-895X.00255
   BECK AT, 1974, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V42, P861, DOI 10.1037/h0037562
   BENARIEH A, 2003, STAT CHILD ISRAEL ST
   BENBINISHTI R, 2000, VIOLENCE ED SYSTEM S
   Berkowitz L., 1993, AGGRESSION ITS CAUSE
   Bjorkqvist K., 1992, DIRECT INDIRECT AGGR
   CAMPBELL A, 1976, AM PSYCHOL, V31, P117, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.31.2.117
   Cicchetti D, 2002, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V70, P6, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.70.1.6
   CICHETTI D, 1996, ROCH S DEV PSYCH AD
   FARRINGTON DP, 1995, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V36, P929, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1995.tb01342.x
   Feldman S.S., 1990, THRESHOLD DEV ADOLES
   Fitzpatrick KM, 1997, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V38, P131, DOI 10.2307/2955421
   Flannery DJ, 2001, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V40, P435, DOI 10.1097/00004583-200104000-00012
   Flannery DJ, 2004, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V32, P559, DOI 10.1002/jcop.20019
   FRANKLIN CG, 2002, CHILDREN SCH, V24, P3
   FREEDY JR, 1994, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V6, P311, DOI 10.1080/10615809408248805
   FRIEDLAND S, 1999, SCH ADM, V56, P14
   GREEN SB, 1991, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V26, P499, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr2603_7
   GRGIC M, 2002, SOCIJALNA PSIHIJATRI, V30, P154
   Gurwitch RH, 2002, COGN BEHAV PRACT, V9, P286, DOI 10.1016/S1077-7229(02)80022-0
   HALLEK S, 1967, PSYCHIAT DILEMMAS CR
   HANTMAN S, 1992, THESIS TEL AVIV U HE
   Hill HM, 1997, J NATL MED ASSOC, V89, P270
   Hobfoll S. E., 1988, ECOLOGY STRESS
   HOBFOLL SE, 1984, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V12, P87, DOI 10.1007/BF00896930
   Hobfoll SE, 1998, STRESS CULTURE COMMU
   *ISR DEF FORC, 2003, GEUT VESH NET HIGH T
   Itzhaky H, 2005, SOC WORK, V50, P141
   Jessor R., 1998, NEW PERSPECTIVES ADO
   KESSLER RC, 1985, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V36, P531, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.36.020185.002531
   KLINGMAN A, 1993, PSYCHOLOGICAL EFFECTS OF WAR AND VIOLENCE ON CHILDREN, P75
   Kuther TL, 1999, ADOLESCENCE, V34, P699
   LANDAU SF, 1998, SECURITY CONCERNS IN, P289
   Landau SF, 1983, AGGRESSION GLOBAL PE, P261
   Landau SF, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V44, P329, DOI 10.1023/A:1006885502825
   Landau SF, 2002, AGGRESSIVE BEHAV, V28, P281, DOI 10.1002/ab.80006
   Laufer A, 2003, MEGAMOT, V42, P437
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Loeber R., 1998, NEW PERSPECTIVES ADO, P90, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511571138.005
   LOSEL F, 1994, INT J BEHAV DEV, V17, P753
   MARKUS Y, 1988, MISHPAHOT TZEIROT BE
   MCWHIRTER L, 1981, B BRIT PSYCHOL SOC, V34, P308
   Mesch GS, 2003, J INTERPERS VIOLENCE, V18, P1132, DOI 10.1177/0886260503255552
   Osofsky HJ, 2001, PSYCHIATRY, V64, P285, DOI 10.1521/psyc.64.4.285.18603
   Osofsky JD, 2004, INFANT MENT HEALTH J, V25, P478, DOI 10.1002/imhj.20020
   Overstreet S, 2000, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V70, P263, DOI 10.1037/h0087828
   PEARLIN LI, 1978, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V19, P2, DOI 10.2307/2136319
   SAMI S, 1985, RES SOCIAL STRATIFIC, P151
   SANDHU DS, 2000, PROFESSIONAL SCH COU, V4, P81
   Shamai M., 2001, CHILD FAMILY, V6, P249, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2206.2001.00202.x
   Silver RC, 2002, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V288, P1235, DOI 10.1001/jama.288.10.1235
   Singer MI, 1999, PEDIATRICS, V104, P878, DOI 10.1542/peds.104.4.878
   Slovak K., 2002, CHILD ADOLESCENT SOC, V19, P35, DOI 10.1023/A:1014003306441
   Snyder C. R., 1994, ENCY HUMAN BEHAV, P535
   Spear LP, 2000, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V9, P111, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00072
   Spear LP, 2000, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V24, P417, DOI 10.1016/S0149-7634(00)00014-2
   TAYLOR SE, 1983, AM PSYCHOL, V38, P1161, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.38.11.1161
   THOITS PA, 1994, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V35, P143, DOI 10.2307/2137362
   Valois RF, 2001, AM J HEALTH BEHAV, V25, P353
   YOUNG TJ, 1992, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V74, P1016, DOI 10.2466/PMS.74.4.1016-1018
   ZIMET GD, 1988, J PERS ASSESS, V52, P30, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5201_2
   ZINGRAFF MT, 1993, CRIMINOLOGY, V31, P173, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-9125.1993.tb01127.x
   ZIV A, 1974, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P24, DOI 10.1037/h0036611
NR 68
TC 9
BP 43
EP 55
PY 2007
PD JAN
VL 35
IS 1
DI 10.1002/jcop.20133
GA 117IV
UT WOS:000242867500004
ER

PT J
AU Chang, SH
   Wung, SF
   Crogan, NL
AF Chang, Su-Hsien
   Wung, Shu-Fen
   Crogan, Neva L.
TI Improving activities of daily living for nursing home elder persons in
   Taiwan
SO NURSING RESEARCH
J9 NURS RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Chang, Su-Hsien] Chung Hwa Univ Med Technol, Dept Nursing, Tainan 717, Taiwan.
   [Wung, Shu-Fen; Crogan, Neva L.] Univ Arizona, Coll Nursing, Tucson, AZ 85721 USA.
RP Chang, SH, Chung Hwa Univ Med Technol, Dept Nursing, 89 Wen Hwa 1st St, Tainan 717, Taiwan.
EM suhsian@yahoo.com
DE activities of daily living; aged; nursing home
ID LIFE SATISFACTION INDEX; SOCIAL COGNITIVE THEORY; SELF-EFFICACY; HEALTH
   PROMOTION; OLDER-ADULTS; FOLLOW-UP; POPULATION; RESIDENTS; ARTHRITIS;
   PROGRAM
AB Background: Excess disability among nursing home elder persons can be prevented or remediated. Because of self-selected disuse and caregiver support of dependency, nursing home residents are likely to develop excess disability. No study was found to test a theory-based program aimed at improving elder persons' self-care abilities for Taiwanese nursing home elder persons who are at risk for developing excess disability.
   Objectives: The purpose of this study was to test the effectiveness of a theory-based intervention program on self-care, specifically on activities of daily living (ADLs) performance among nursing home elder persons in Taiwan. A secondary aim was to determine the correlation between ADLs performance and three bliss concepts: life satisfaction, self-esteem, and motivation in health behavior.
   Methods: This study used a quasi-experimental, two-group, pretest-posttest design. Forty-two qualified participants were recruited from two nursing homes located in southern Taiwan and assigned to either the experimental group (n = 21) or the comparison group (n = 21). Participants in the experimental group received the Self-Care Self-Efficacy Enhancement Program (SCSEEP), and those in the comparison group received biweekly social visits for weeks. Levels of ADLs; performance were measured by Tappen's Refined ADL Assessment Scale. Life satisfaction was measured by Adams' Life Satisfaction Index A. Self-esteem was measured by Rosenberg's Self-Esteem Scale. Motivation in health behavior was measured by Cox's Health Self-Determinism Index.
   Results: Elder persons receiving the SCSEEP had significant improvement in feeding, dressing, grooming, and washing activities. Self-esteem (p =.011) and life satisfaction (p =.033) but not motivation in health behavior (p =.282) were positively correlated with levels of ADLs performance.
   Discussion: The SCSEEP provides a theory-based intervention model for Taiwanese nursing home elder persons aimed at improving ADLs performance. Further research with a larger sample size is needed to determine the long-term maintenance and effectiveness of this theory-driven SCSEEP in specific culture groups.
CR ADAMS DL, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P470
   Allison MJ, 2004, WESTERN J NURS RES, V26, P31, DOI 10.1177/0193945903259350
   Andren E, 2004, DISABIL REHABIL, V26, P528, DOI 10.1080/09638280410001672490
   Bandura A, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P1, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.1
   BANDURA A, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P1175, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.44.9.1175
   Beck C, 1997, NURS RES, V46, P126, DOI 10.1097/00006199-199705000-00002
   Blair C E, 1999, Issues Ment Health Nurs, V20, P559, DOI 10.1080/016128499248367
   Blustein J, 1998, J AM GERIATR SOC, V46, P941
   BRODY EM, 1971, GERONTOLOGIST, V11, P124
   BULTEMA JK, 1994, AONES LEADERSHIP PRO, V2, P12
   Callaghan DM, 2003, NURS SCI QUART, V16, P247, DOI 10.1177/0894318403253132
   Chen CCH, 2005, NURS RES, V54, P13
   Chen YC, 2001, J ADV NURS, V36, P270, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.2001.01968.x
   Chen YLD, 1996, ADV NURS SCI, V19, P17
   Chou KL, 1999, AGING MENT HEALTH, V3, P328
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   COX CL, 1985, NURS RES, V34, P177
   Dawson P, 1986, Geriatr Nurs, V7, P298, DOI 10.1016/S0197-4572(86)80158-6
   *DEP SOC AFF, COND LONG TERM NURS
   Egede LE, 2004, DIABETES CARE, V27, P421, DOI 10.2337/diacare.27.2.421
   Field A.P., 2000, DISCOVERING STAT USI
   Hampton NZ, 2000, J REHABIL, V66, P21
   Herrmann K, 1998, CFO-MAG SR FINANC EX, V14, P8
   Hiltunen Elizabeth F, 2005, Rehabil Nurs, V30, P221
   KAHN RL, 1965, MENTAL IMPAIRMENT AG
   Kaplan MS, 2003, PREV MED, V37, P61, DOI 10.1016/S0091-7435(03)00059-8
   KUO LC, 2005, TUNG KANG ANN TAI ME, V11, P49
   LAI LY, 2001, J LONG TERM CARE, V5, P41
   Lev E L, 2001, Sch Inq Nurs Pract, V15, P277
   Lobello SG, 2004, BRAIN INJURY, V18, P1127, DOI 10.1080/02699050410001672378
   deLeon CFM, 1996, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V51, pS183
   MUNRO BH, 2001, STAT METHODS HLTH RE
   Nunez DE, 2003, PUBLIC HEALTH NURS, V20, P25, DOI 10.1046/j.1525-1446.2003.20104.x
   Oida Y, 2003, AGE AGEING, V32, P585, DOI 10.1093/ageing/afg123
   Pitkala KH, 2004, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V57, P409, DOI 10.1016/j.jclinepi.2003.07.013
   Resnick B, 2003, PUBLIC HEALTH NURS, V20, P2, DOI 10.1046/j.1525-1446.2003.20102.x
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   SHEN V, 2003, CONFUCIANISM TAOISM, pCH3
   Silverman P, 2000, J Cross Cult Gerontol, V15, P289, DOI 10.1023/A:1006793304508
   Tappen R M, 1994, J Gerontol Nurs, V20, P36
   van Kuyk-Minis MAH, 1998, OCCUP THER J RES, V18, P143
   Wang Hsiu-Hung, 2004, Kaohsiung Journal of Medical Sciences, V20, P63
   Wong KW, 2005, J ADV NURS, V49, P210, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.2004.03280.x
   Yeh SCJ, 2004, J NURS CARE QUAL, V19, P58
   Yu L C, 1997, J Cross Cult Gerontol, V12, P73, DOI 10.1023/A:1006545521022
NR 45
TC 4
BP 191
EP 198
PY 2008
PD MAY-JUN
VL 57
IS 3
DI 10.1097/01.NNR.0000319492.14005.7f
GA 302YB
UT WOS:000256004900010
ER

PT B
AU Verma, S
AF Verma, Sanjeev
TI Impact of Repetitive and Contextual Advertisements on Consumer Behavior:
   An exploratory Study
SO IACSIT-SC 2009: INTERNATIONAL ASSOCIATION OF COMPUTER SCIENCE AND INFORMATION TECHNOLOGY - SPRING CONFERENCE
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 NITIE, Bombay 400087, Maharashtra, India.
RP Verma, S, NITIE, Bombay 400087, Maharashtra, India.
EM sanjeevnitie@gmail.com
DE Repetitive advertisement; Contextual Advertisement; Consumer Behavior
   and Purchase decision
ID ADVERTISING REPETITION; EFFECTIVE FREQUENCY; QUALITY; IF
AB Researchers have predicted that advertising has astonishing powers and is often a vet), effective tool. But sometimes it is not as powerful as it is being thought. There are no concrete evidences that advertising actually works by any strong form of influence or manipulation. Consumers are confronted with a lot of advertisements in their present-day life and hence have developed disinterest and resistance against them. Advertisers are developing strategies that can attract consumers to process ads. In this paper the impact of repetitive and contextual advertisement on the behavior of consumers was explored through primary research. Chi-square test established a relation between contextual advertisements and consumer purchase decision as well us a relation between repetitive advertisements and consumer purchase decision. The Kendall taub test result indicated that attention to advertisement, inducement to purchase and continuous patronage is negatively related to repetitive and contextual advertisements. The findings indicate that the typical relationship between advertising exposure and affective response is believed to display an inverted U-shaped pattern, where initial exposures generate increasing familiarity and positive effect, but subsequent exposures eventually, lead to wear out and a decrease in positive affect.
CR ANAND P, 1990, J MARKETING RES, V27, P345, DOI 10.2307/3172591
   BATRA R, 1986, J CONSUM RES, V12, P432, DOI 10.1086/208528
   Campbell MC, 2003, J CONSUM RES, V30, P292, DOI 10.1086/376800
   CELSI RL, 1988, J CONSUMER RES, V15
   GREENWALD AG, 1984, J CONSUM RES, V11, P581, DOI 10.1086/208994
   KELLER KL, 1987, J CONSUM RES, V14, P200, DOI 10.1086/209106
   Kirmani A, 1997, J ADVERTISING, V26, P77
   LODISH LM, 1995, J MARKETING RES, V32, P125, DOI 10.2307/3152042
   Longman KA, 1997, J ADVERTISING RES, V37, P44
   Mick DG, 2004, J BUS ETHICS, V52, P207, DOI 10.1023/B:BUSI.0000035906.74034.d4
   STEWART D. W., 1989, CURRENT ISSUES RES A, V11, P285
   Tellis GJ, 1997, J ADVERTISING RES, V37, P75
NR 12
TC 0
BP 221
EP 225
PY 2009
DI 10.1109/IACSIT-SC.2009.20
GA BNW36
UT WOS:000275728100045
ER

PT J
AU Grylli, V
   Wagner, G
   Hafferl-Gattermayer, A
   Schober, E
   Karwautz, A
AF Grylli, V
   Wagner, G
   Hafferl-Gattermayer, A
   Schober, E
   Karwautz, A
TI Disturbed eating attitudes, coping styles, and subjective quality of
   life in adolescents with Type 1 diabetes
SO JOURNAL OF PSYCHOSOMATIC RESEARCH
J9 J PSYCHOSOM RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Med Univ Vienna, Gen Hosp Vienna, Eating Disorders Unit, Univ Clin Neuropsychiat Childhood & Adolescence, A-1090 Vienna, Austria.
   Med Univ Vienna, Gen Hosp Vienna, Diabet Care Unit, Univ Clin Pediat & Adolescent Med, A-1090 Vienna, Austria.
RP Karwautz, A, Med Univ Vienna, Gen Hosp Vienna, Eating Disorders Unit, Univ Clin Neuropsychiat Childhood & Adolescence, A-1090 Vienna, Austria.
EM andreas.karwautz@meduniwien.ac.at
DE adolescence; coping; eating disorders; quality of life; Type 1 diabetes
ID GERMAN-LANGUAGE VERSION; METABOLIC-CONTROL; BULIMIA-NERVOSA;
   PSYCHOLOGICAL SENSE; YOUNG-WOMEN; DISORDERS; MELLITUS; FEMALES; STRESS;
   CHILDREN
AB Objectives: To evaluate coping styles and quality of life in youth with Type I diabetes with and without eating disorders and to identify relationships between these variables in each group. Methods: Adolescents were evaluated for eating disorders with a two-stage diagnostic procedure. Adolescents with and without eating disorders then provided data on coping styles and on subjective well-being. Results: Adolescents with Type I diabetes and disordered eating behavior reported more often blaming themselves and resorting to wishful thinking and poorer physical and psychosocial quality of life than do adolescents with Type I diabetes without disordered eating behavior. Specific coping strategies were also positively linked with quality of life and metabolic control. Conclusions: Eating disorders and disordered eating behavior in adolescents with Type I diabetes seem to be associated with certain negative and avoidant coping strategies and with impeded physical and biopsychosocial well-being. (c) 2005 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   ANDERSON R, 2000, PSYCHOL DIABETES CAR, P69, DOI 10.1002/0470846569.ch4
   Ball K, 2002, INT J EAT DISORDER, V31, P71, DOI 10.1002/eat.1113
   Cantwell R, 1996, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V40, P15, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(95)00534-X
   Coffey JT, 2002, DIABETES CARE, V25, P2238, DOI 10.2337/diacare.25.12.2238
   Colton P, 2004, DIABETES CARE, V27, P1654, DOI 10.2337/diacare.27.7.1654
   Danzl C, 2001, PSYCHIAT PRAX, V28, P18, DOI 10.1055/s-2001-10501
   de Groot J M, 1994, J Am Acad Psychoanal, V22, P299
   DELAMATER AM, 1987, J DEV BEHAV PEDIATR, V8, P136
   Fairburn Christopher G., 1993, P317
   Garfinkel P E, 2001, Eat Weight Disord, V6, P1
   Garner D. M., 1991, EATING DISORDER INVE
   Ghaderi A, 2000, J NERV MENT DIS, V188, P273, DOI 10.1097/00005053-200005000-00004
   Graue M, 2004, DIABETES CARE, V27, P1313, DOI 10.2337/diacare.27.6.1313
   Grey M, 1998, DIABETES CARE, V21, P902, DOI 10.2337/diacare.21.6.902
   Grey M, 2000, J PEDIATR, V137, P107, DOI 10.1067/mpd.2000.106568
   Grob A, 1991, DIAGNOSTICA, V37, P66
   Grylli V, 2003, Eat Weight Disord, V8, P88
   Grylli V, 2005, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V30, P197, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/jsi007
   Grylli V, 2004, WIEN KLIN WOCHENSCHR, V116, P230
   HANSON CL, 1989, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V57, P651
   Herpertz S, 1998, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V44, P503, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(97)00274-2
   Herpertz S, 2001, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V51, P673, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(01)00246-X
   Hesketh KD, 2004, DIABETES CARE, V27, P415, DOI 10.2337/diacare.27.2.415
   Hoey H, 2001, DIABETES CARE, V24, P1923, DOI 10.2337/diacare.24.11.1923
   Jones JM, 2000, BRIT MED J, V320, P1563, DOI 10.1136/bmj.320.7249.1563
   KLEINING G, 1968, KOLNER Z SOZIOL SOZ, V20, P502
   Koff E, 1997, INT J EAT DISORDER, V22, P51
   Laffel LMB, 2003, DIABETES CARE, V26, P3067, DOI 10.2337/diacare.26.11.3067
   Maharaj SI, 1998, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V44, P479, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(97)00273-0
   Maharaj SI, 2003, PSYCHOL MED, V33, P525, DOI 10.1017/S0033291702007213
   Nagata T, 2000, J NERV MENT DIS, V188, P280, DOI 10.1097/00005053-200005000-00005
   Nielsen S, 2002, EUR EAT DISORD REV, V10, P241, DOI 10.1002/erv.474
   Padierna A, 2000, QUAL LIFE RES, V9, P667, DOI 10.1023/A:1008973106611
   PEVELER RC, 1992, DIABETES CARE, V15, P1356, DOI 10.2337/diacare.15.10.1356
   Pouwer F, 2001, DIABETES CARE, V24, P1929, DOI 10.2337/diacare.24.11.1929
   Rathner G, 1996, Z KLIN PSYCH PSYCHIA, V44, P49
   Rathner G, 1997, Z KLIN PSYCH PSYCHIA, V45, P157
   ROBERTSON P, 1990, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V34, P535, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(90)90028-3
   Rodin G, 2002, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V53, P943, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(02)00305-7
   Rydall AC, 1997, NEW ENGL J MED, V336, P1849, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199706263362601
   SEIFFGEKRENKE I, 2001, DIABETIC ADOLESCENTS, P85
   Skinner TC, 2001, DIABETES CARE, V24, P828, DOI 10.2337/diacare.24.5.828
   SPIRITO A, 1995, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V34, P283, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199503000-00011
   *SPSS, SPSS 11 5 WIND
   STRIEGELMOORE RH, 1992, DIABETES CARE, V15, P1361, DOI 10.2337/diacare.15.10.1361
   Surgenor LJ, 2002, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V52, P121, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(01)00243-4
   Surgenor LJ, 2000, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V49, P267, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(00)00181-1
   Takii M, 1999, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V47, P221, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(99)00031-8
   Takii M, 2003, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V55, P349, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(02)00629-3
   Troop NA, 1998, INT J EAT DISORDER, V24, P157, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-108X(199809)24:2<157::AID-EAT5>3.0.CO;2-D
NR 51
TC 17
BP 65
EP 72
PY 2005
PD AUG
VL 59
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2005.02.010
GA 974VM
UT WOS:000232619500003
ER

PT J
AU Moljord, IEO
   Moksnes, UK
   Eriksen, L
   Espnes, GA
AF Moljord, Inger Elise Opheim
   Moksnes, Unni Karin
   Eriksen, Lasse
   Espnes, Geir Arild
TI STRESS AND HAPPINESS AMONG ADOLESCENTS WITH VARYING FREQUENCY OF
   PHYSICAL ACTIVITY
SO PERCEPTUAL AND MOTOR SKILLS
J9 PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Moljord, Inger Elise Opheim; Eriksen, Lasse] St Olays Univ Hosp, Dept Nidaros DPS, Div Psychiat, N-7440 Trondheim, Norway.
   [Eriksen, Lasse] Norwegian Univ Sci & Technol, Dept Neuromed, Fac Med, Trondheim, Norway.
   [Espnes, Geir Arild] Norwegian Univ Sci & Technol, Res Ctr Hlth Promot & Resources HiST NTNU, Dept Social Work & Hlth Sci, Trondheim, Norway.
RP Moljord, IEO, St Olays Univ Hosp, Dept Nidaros DPS, Div Psychiat, Ostmarkveien 21,Postboks 1893 Lade, N-7440 Trondheim, Norway.
EM inger.elise.opheim.moljord@stolav.no
ID GENDER-DIFFERENCES; QUESTIONNAIRE ASQ; SEX-DIFFERENCES; RISK BEHAVIORS;
   MENTAL-HEALTH; AGE; YOUTH; ASSOCIATION; PREDICTORS; COMPLAINTS
AB The aim of this cross-sectional study was to investigate associations between physical activity, stress, and happiness, as well as possible sex and age differences on these variables in a survey of 1,508 adolescent pupils (13 to 18 yr.) in middle Norway. Adolescents who reported they participated in physical activity 2 to 3 times per week or more scored significantly lower on stress and higher on happiness than those who participated in physical activity 1 day per week or less. There was no significant difference on stress and happiness between those being physically active 2 or 3 times a week and those being active almost every day. There was no sex difference in physical activity frequency. Girls had higher mean scores on stress, and boys scored higher on happiness. Adolescents 15 to 16 years old showed higher stress scores than those 17 to 18 years old, but there were no significant differences between the different age groups when looking at happiness and physical activity. A statistically significant two-way interaction of sex by age was found on both stress and happiness.
CR Allison P. D., 2001, MISSING DATA
   Anderssen S A, 2001, Tidsskr Nor Laegeforen, V121, P2037
   Bagoien TE, 2010, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V111, P407, DOI 10.2466/06.10.11.13.14.PMS.111.5.407-432
   Bergman MM, 2001, J ADOLESCENCE, V24, P183, DOI 10.1006/jado.2001.0378
   Brooks TL, 2002, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V31, P240, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(02)00385-3
   Byrne DG, 2007, J ADOLESCENCE, V30, P393, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2006.04.004
   Carmines E.G., 1994, BASIC MEASUREMENT, P1
   Diener E, 2009, SOC INDIC RES SER, V39, P213, DOI 10.1007/978-90-481-2354-4_10
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   Dishman RK, 2005, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V37, P478, DOI 10.1249/01.MSS.0000155391.62733.A7
   Duncan SC, 2007, ANN BEHAV MED, V33, P80, DOI 10.1207/s15324796abm3301_9
   Fleshner M, 2005, EXERC SPORT SCI REV, V33, P120
   FORDYCE MW, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P355, DOI 10.1007/BF00302333
   Gerber M, 2008, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V65, P363, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2008.06.012
   Gilman R, 2008, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V37, P142, DOI 10.1007/s10964-007-9172-8
   Grant KE, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P447, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.3.447
   Hallal PC, 2006, SPORTS MED, V36, P1019, DOI 10.2165/00007256-200636120-00003
   Hampel P, 2006, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V38, P409, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2005.02.014
   Haskell WL, 2007, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V39, P1423, DOI 10.1249/mss.0b013e3180616b27
   Haugland S, 2003, RES Q EXERCISE SPORT, V74, P127
   Hormes JM, 2008, J CLIN ONCOL, V26, P1269, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2007.14.2661
   Jorngarden A, 2006, HEALTH QUAL LIFE OUT, V4, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-4-91
   Jose PE, 2004, NEW ZEAL J PSYCHOL, V33, P145
   Kurtze N, 2003, NOR J EPIDEMIOL, V13, P163
   Light H, 2000, PSYCHOL REP, V87, P531, DOI 10.2466/PR0.87.6.531-533
   Lotan Meir, 2005, Int J Adolesc Med Health, V17, P13
   Mazanov J, 2008, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V13, P361, DOI 10.1348/135910707X202490
   MOKSNES UK, 2010, J MENTAL HLTH PHYS A, V3, P17
   Moksnes UK, 2010, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V51, P203, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.2009.00803.x
   Natvig Gerd Karin, 2003, Int J Nurs Pract, V9, P166, DOI 10.1046/j.1440-172X.2003.00419.x
   Nesheim Thomas, 2003, Tidsskr Nor Laegeforen, V123, P772
   Nunnally J. C., 1994, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   Nutbeam D, 1998, HEALTH PROMOT INT, V13, P349, DOI 10.1093/heapro/13.4.349
   Penedo FJ, 2005, CURR OPIN PSYCHIATR, V18, P189, DOI 10.1097/00001504-200503000-00013
   Rangul V, 2008, BMC MED RES METHODOL, V8, DOI 10.1186/1471-2288-8-47
   Rose AJ, 2006, PSYCHOL BULL, V132, P98, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.132.1.98
   Rudolph KD, 2002, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V30, P3, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(01)00383-4
   Rudolph KD, 1999, CHILD DEV, V70, P660, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00048
   Seligman MEP, 2008, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V57, P3, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2008.00351.x
   Shephard RJ, 2003, BRIT J SPORT MED, V37, P197, DOI 10.1136/bjsm.37.3.197
   Sherar LB, 2007, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V39, P830, DOI 10.1249/mss.0b013e3180335c3c
   SPSS Inc, 2003, SPSS ADV STAT 14 0
   Strong WB, 2005, J PEDIATR-US, V146, P732, DOI 10.1016/j.jpeds.2005.01.055
   TABACHNICK TB, 2007, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Toussaint L, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P635, DOI 10.1007/s10902-008-9111-8
   Trost SG, 2002, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V34, P350, DOI 10.1097/00005768-200202000-00025
   Veenhoven R, 2003, PSYCHOLOGIST, V16, P128
   VITTEASO J, 2007, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P1
   Wessman AE, 1966, MOOD PERSONALITY
NR 49
TC 0
BP 631
EP 646
PY 2011
PD OCT
VL 113
IS 2
DI 10.2466/02.06.10.13.PMS.113.5.631-646
GA 847TK
UT WOS:000296995200029
ER

PT J
AU Hiraga, A
   Sasaki, K
   Karasawa, M
AF Hiraga, A
   Sasaki, K
   Karasawa, M
TI The effect of gender on positive and negative affect: A developmental
   perspective on happiness
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 Tokyo Womans Christian Univ, Tokyo, Japan.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 275
EP 275
PY 2004
PD OCT-DEC
VL 39
IS 5-6
GA 884WS
UT WOS:000226118002505
ER

PT J
AU Mosquera, PMR
   Imada, T
AF Mosquera, Patricia M. Rodriguez
   Imada, Toshie
TI Perceived social image and life satisfaction across cultures
SO COGNITION & EMOTION
J9 COGNITION EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Mosquera, Patricia M. Rodriguez; Imada, Toshie] Wesleyan Univ, Dept Psychol, Middletown, CT 06459 USA.
RP Mosquera, PMR, Wesleyan Univ, Dept Psychol, 207 High St, Middletown, CT 06459 USA.
EM patricia.rodriguezmosquera@wesleyan.edu
DE Perceived social image; Life satisfaction; Emotions; Achievement;
   Well-being
ID SELF-ESTEEM; PERSONALITY; JUDGMENTS; HAPPINESS; EMOTIONS; MODELS
AB We studied the relationship between perceived social image and life satisfaction in four different cultural groups. One-hundred nine Indian (63 females, 46 males), 67 Pakistani/Bangladeshi (36 females, 31 males), 76 White British (43 females, 33 males), and 94 European Americans (43females, 48 males) completed measures on the cultural importance of social image, positive and negative emotions, academic achievement, and perceived social image. Indian and Pakistani/Bangladeshi participants valued social image more than White British and European-American participants. Consistent with this value difference, a positive perceived social image predicted lifesatisfaction among Indian and Pakistani/Bangladeshi participants only. For these participants, perceived social image predicted life satisfaction above and beyond the effects of emotions and academic achievement. Academic achievement only predicted life satisfaction among White British and European Americans. Emotions were significant predictors of life satisfaction for all participants.
CR Benet-Martinez V, 2003, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V34, P38, DOI 10.1177/0022022102239154
   Biswas-Diener R, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V76, P185, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-8671-9
   Camfield L, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P71, DOI 10.1007/s10902-007-9062-5
   Clark L. A., 1994, PANAS 10 MANUAL POSI
   Costa P. R, 1991, PERSONALITY SOCIAL P, V17, P227, DOI 10. 1177/014616729101700217
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P130, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.1.130
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Heine S, 2011, CULTURAL PSYCHOL
   Jansz J, 1991, PERSON SELF MORAL DE
   Kim U., 1994, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC
   Kuppens P, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V95, P66, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.95.1.66
   Kwan VSY, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1038, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.5.1038
   Nave C. S, 2007, J RES PERS, V42, P643, DOI 10. 1016/j. jrp. 2007. 09. 001
   Oishi S, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P1674, DOI 10.1177/01461672012712010
   Oishi S, 1999, J PERS, V24, P1319
   PELHAM BW, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P672, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.57.4.672
   Preacher KJ, 2004, BEHAV RES METH INS C, V36, P717, DOI 10.3758/BF03206553
   Ramirez-Esparza N, 2008, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V39, P703, DOI 10.1177/0022022108323786
   Rodriguez Mosquera P, 2008, COGNITION EMOTION, V22, P1471, DOI 10.1080/02699930701822272
   Rodriguez Mosquera P. M., 2012, SHARED BURDENS UNPUB
   Rodriguez Mosquera P. M., 2011, EUROPEAN J SOCIAL PS, V41, P403
   Mosquera PMR, 2002, COGNITION EMOTION, V16, P143, DOI 10.1080/02699930143000167
   Schimmack U, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P582, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.4.582
   Schwartz S. H., 2004, COMP CULTURES DIMENS, P43
   Selin H, 2012, HAPPINESS CULTURES V
   SHAVER P, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1061, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.6.1061
   Suh E, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P482, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.482
   Suh EM, 2008, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V39, P3, DOI 10.1177/0022022107311769
   Suh EM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P1378, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.6.1378
   Ting-Toomey S., 2001, MANAGING INTERCULTUR
   TRIANDIS HC, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P506, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.96.3.506
   Veenhoven R., 2011, CORRELATES HAPPINESS
   Zane N, 2002, INT CUL PSY, P123
NR 35
TC 0
BP 1132
EP 1141
PY 2013
PD SEP 1
VL 27
IS 6
DI 10.1080/02699931.2013.767222
GA 194FH
UT WOS:000322615900013
ER

PT J
AU Haski-Leventhal, D
AF Haski-Leventhal, Debbie
TI Elderly Volunteering and Well-Being: A Cross-European Comparison Based
   on SHARE Data
SO VOLUNTAS
J9 VOLUNTAS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ New S Wales, Ctr Social Impact, Australian Sch Business, Sydney, NSW, Australia.
RP Haski-Leventhal, D, Univ New S Wales, Ctr Social Impact, Australian Sch Business, Sydney, NSW, Australia.
EM Debbiehl@unsw.edu.au
DE Volunteering; Elderly; Well-being; Europe; SHARE
AB This paper, based on Survey of Health, Ageing and Retirement in Europe (SHARE) data, analyzes the relation between volunteering and well-being among 30,023 Europeans aged 50 and above in 12 countries. There is an overall positive correlation between volunteering and perceived health, life satisfaction, and self-life expectancy and a negative correlation to depression. However, in some countries the correlation is much stronger than in others.
CR ABURAYYA HM, 2006, INTERNET J HLTH, V5, P8
   Anheier H., 1999, LAW CONTEMP PROBL, V62, P42, DOI 10.2307/1192266
   Aquino JA, 1996, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V43, P480, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.43.4.480
   ATCHLEY RC, 1989, GERONTOLOGIST, V29, P183
   ATCHLEY RC, 1971, GERONTOLOGIST, V11, P13
   Bowen DJ, 2000, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P1829, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2000.tb02470.x
   Caro FG, 1993, ACHIEVING PRODUCTIVE, P3
   Clary EG, 1996, NONPROF VOLUNT SEC Q, V25, P485, DOI 10.1177/0899764096254006
   Cnaan RA, 1999, J SOC SERV RES, V24, P1
   Cumming E., 1961, GROWING OLD PROCESS
   Demura Shinichi, 2003, Journal of Physiological Anthropology and Applied Human Science, V22, P159, DOI 10.2114/jpa.22.159
   Erlinghagen M, 2006, AGEING SOC, V26, P567, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X06004818
   Greenfield E. A., 2004, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V59, P258, DOI DOI 10.1093/GERONB/59.5.S258
   Handy Femida, 2000, VOLUNTAS, V11, P45, DOI 10.1023/A:1008903032393
   Haski-Leventhal D., 2008, VOLUNTAS, V19, P1, DOI [10.1007/s11266-008-9052-1, DOI 10.1007/S11266-008-9052-1]
   Havighurst R. J., 1963, PROCESS AGING, P299
   HERZOG AR, 1992, RES AGING, V14, P169, DOI 10.1177/0164027592142002
   *IND SECT, 1998, AM SEN VOL
   Independent Sector, 2001, GIV VOL US
   Kam P., 1996, COMMUNITY DEV J, V31, P230
   Kovacs PJ, 1999, J GERONTOL SOC WORK, V32, P25
   Lum TY, 2005, RES AGING, V27, P31, DOI 10.1177/0164027504271349
   LYONS M, 1996, NONPROFIT SECTOR CIV
   Meijs L. C. P. M., 2003, VALUES VOLUNTEERING, P19
   MOEN P, 1995, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V36, P259, DOI 10.2307/2137342
   Morrow-Howell N., 2003, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V58B, P137, DOI DOI 10.1093/GERONB/58.3.S137
   MORROWHOWELL N, 1989, J GERONTOL SOC WORK, V13, P21, DOI 10.1300/J083V13N03_03
   MOSTYN B, 1983, VOLUNTEERS PATTERNS, P24
   WILSON J, 1999, LAW CONT PROBLEMS, V0062
   Musick M., 1999, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V54B, P173
   Musick MA, 2003, SOC SCI MED, V56, P259, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(02)00025-4
   Okun MA, 1998, PSYCHOL AGING, V13, P608, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.13.4.608
   Oman D, 1999, J Health Psychol, V4, P301, DOI 10.1177/135910539900400301
   Pearce J, 1993, VOLUNTEERS ORG BEHAV
   Putnam R, 2000, BOWLING ALONE COLLAP
   Salamon L.M., 1998, VOLUNTAS, V9, P213, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1022058200985
   SMITH DH, 1994, NONPROF VOLUNT SEC Q, V23, P243
   Thoits PA, 2001, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V42, P115, DOI 10.2307/3090173
   Van Willigen M., 2000, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V55B, P308, DOI DOI 10.1093/GER0NB/55.5.S308
   Wahrendorf M., 2006, EUR J AGEING, V3, P67, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10433-006-0028-Y
   Wilson J, 2000, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V26, P215, DOI 10.1146/annurev.soc.26.1.215
   Wilson J, 1998, SOC SCI QUART, V79, P799
NR 42
TC 7
BP 388
EP 404
PY 2009
PD DEC
VL 20
IS 4
DI 10.1007/s11266-009-9096-x
GA V17JT
UT WOS:000207934200004
ER

PT J
AU Stathi, A
   Fox, KR
   McKenna, J
AF Stathi, A
   Fox, KR
   McKenna, J
TI Physical activity and dimensions of subjective well-being in older
   adults
SO JOURNAL OF AGING AND PHYSICAL ACTIVITY
J9 J AGING PHYS ACTIV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Bristol, Dept Exercise & Hlth Sci, Bristol, Avon, England.
DE exercise; mental health; quality of life; qualitative
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; QUALITATIVE RESEARCH; EXERCISE; HEALTH; SCALE;
   METAANALYSIS; DEPRESSION; PROGRESS; PEOPLE
AB Using a qualitative approach, the dimensions of subjective well-being of active older adults were outlined and ways identified through which they might be influenced by participation in physical activities. One-to-one and group interviews were used to collect the data. Using cross-case analysis, 17 main themes were identified. The following main dimensions emerged: developmental, material, physical, mental, and social well-being. The findings indicated that physical activity influences all dimensions of the subjective well-being of older adults, with the exception of material well-being. Physical activity appears to contribute to the mental health of older adults through maintenance of a busy and active life, mental alertness, positive attitude toward life and avoidance of stress, negative function, and isolation. The complexity of subjective well-being and the multiple roles of physical activity stress the need to extend qualitative research to sedentary older adults and the institutionalized elderly to explore the relationship between well-being and physical activity in later life.
CR American College of Sports Medicine, 1998, MED SCI SPORTS EXERC, V30, P992, DOI DOI 10.1097/00005768-199806000-00033
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Andrews F. M., 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY, P61
   ANDREWS M, 1991, DEFYING STEREOTYPE L
   Arent SM, 2000, J AGING PHYS ACTIV, V8, P407
   ATCHLEY RC, 1989, GERONTOLOGIST, V29, P183
   Baltes MM, 1997, PSYCHOL AGING, V12, P433, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.12.3.433
   Baltes P. B., 1990, SUCCESSFUL AGING PER
   BERGER BG, 1990, AGING MOTOR BEHAV, P307
   Biddle S. J. H., 2000, PHYS ACTIVITY PSYCHO, P63
   BIDDLE SJH, IN PRESS ACTIVE AGIN
   Bookwala J, 1996, PSYCHOL AGING, V11, P582, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.11.4.582
   BOWLING A, 1993, SOC SCI MED, V36, P641, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(93)90061-8
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BROWN DR, 1992, CAN J SPORT SCI, V17, P185
   Bytheway B, 1996, AGEING SOC, V16, P613
   Cantril H, 1967, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   Chodzko-Zajko W J, 1994, Exerc Sport Sci Rev, V22, P195
   Connidis I. A., 1990, J GERONTOL, V45, P141, DOI 10.1093/geronj/45.4.S141
   Craft LL, 1998, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V20, P339
   Cummins RA, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V38, P303, DOI 10.1007/BF00292050
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   Etnier JL, 1997, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V19, P249
   Fox K.R., 2000, PHYS ACTIVITY PSYCHO, P88
   Fox K R, 1999, Public Health Nutr, V2, P411
   Giacomini MK, 2000, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V284, P478, DOI 10.1001/jama.284.4.478
   GITLIN LN, 1992, J AGING HEALTH, V4, P174, DOI 10.1177/089826439200400202
   Guba E, 1994, HDB QUALITATIVE RES, P105
   KITZINGER J, 1995, BRIT MED J, V311, P299
   KOZMA A, 1980, J GERONTOL, V35, P906
   Krause N, 1996, PSYCHOL AGING, V11, P342
   LAWTON MP, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P85
   Lincoln Y. S., 1995, QUALITATIVE INQUIRY, V1, P275, DOI DOI 10.1177/107780049500100301
   Marshall C., 1995, DESIGNING QUALITATIV
   MCAULEY E, 1995, J AGING PHYS ACTIV, V3, P67
   MCMURDO MET, 1992, GERONTOLOGY, V38, P292
   MCPHERSON BD, 1994, J AGING PHYS ACTIV, V2, P329
   Miles M.B., 1994, QUALITATIVE DATA ANA
   Mutrie N., 2000, PHYS ACTIVITY PSYCHO, P46
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   Newsom JT, 1996, PSYCHOL AGING, V11, P34, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.11.1.34
   Nieman D. C., 1993, J AGING PHYS ACTIV, V1, P22
   O'Connor PJ, 1993, J AGING PHYS ACTIV, V1, P34
   ROWE JW, 1987, SCIENCE, V237, P143, DOI 10.1126/science.3299702
   RUDINGER G, 1990, SUCCESSFUL AGING PER, P265, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511665684.011
   Ruth Jan-Erik, 1996, P308
   Seraganian P, 1993, EXERCISE PSYCHOL INF, P237
   Shephard RJ, 1997, AGING PHYSICAL ACTIV
   SHERRARD C, 1994, AGEING SOC, V14, P34
   Sherrard C, 1998, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V71, P253
   SILVERSTEIN A, 1988, AM PSYCHOL, V43, P425, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.43.6.425
   SMITH EL, 1995, J AGING PHYS ACTIV, V3, P178
   Sparkes AC, 1998, SPORT PSYCHOL, V12, P363
   SPIRDUSO WW, 1995, PHYSICAL DIMENSIONS
   *WHO, 1997, J AGING PHYS ACTIV, V5, P2
   WOOD V, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P465
   Zeiss AM, 1996, PSYCHOL AGING, V11, P572, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.11.4.572
NR 59
TC 37
BP 76
EP 92
PY 2002
PD JAN
VL 10
IS 1
GA 515DE
UT WOS:000173479500005
ER

PT J
AU MCDONALD, AE
   MCLAUGHLIN, FH
   SAUER, WJ
AF MCDONALD, AE
   MCLAUGHLIN, FH
   SAUER, WJ
TI CROSS-CULTURAL ANALYSIS OF LIFE SATISFACTION IN NEW-ZEALAND AND
   UNITED-STATES
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 PENN STATE UNIV,DEPT SOCIOL,UNIVERSITY PK,PA 16802.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 98
EP 98
PY 1977
VL 17
IS 5
GA DX504
UT WOS:A1977DX50400237
ER

PT J
AU KRAUSE, JS
   DAWIS, RV
AF KRAUSE, JS
   DAWIS, RV
TI PREDICTION OF LIFE SATISFACTION AFTER SPINAL-CORD INJURY - A 4-YEAR
   LONGITUDINAL APPROACH
SO REHABILITATION PSYCHOLOGY
J9 REHABIL PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV MINNESOTA,MINNEAPOLIS,MN 55455.
RP KRAUSE, JS, SHEPHERD SPINAL CTR,2020 PEACHTREE RD NW,ATLANTA,GA 30309, USA.
ID ADJUSTMENT
AB The purpose of this study was to predict life satisfaction after spinal cord injury (SCI). Responses to the Life Situation Questionnaire (LSQ) were obtained in 1985 and 1989 from 286 persons with SCI. Multidimensional Personality Questionnaires (MPQ) were obtained in 1989 only. Multiple regression was used to identify the optimal predictors of 1989 satisfaction from predictor variables taken in 1985 and 1989. Results suggested that the predictors accounted for a greater percentage of variation in General Satisfaction as opposed to Economic Satisfaction. As expected, concurrent prediction was superior to the four-year longitudinal prediction. Adjustment measures were better predictors of satisfaction than were demographic and injury-related predictors (e.g., age, injury severity). A different pattern of predictors was identified between the two satisfaction areas. The results were maintained following cross-validation. This study implicated the importance of using nondemographic and injury-related variables to predict later satisfaction, the need to differentiate between different dimensions of satisfaction (economic versus general) when predicting long-term outcomes, and the need to address psychological variables when working with persons with SCI.
CR ANDERSON TP, 1979, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V60, P341
   CARLSON CE, 1979, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V60, P346
   CREWE NM, 1978, EMPLOYMENT SPINAL CO
   KRAUSE JS, 1991, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V36, P89, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.36.2.89
   KRAUSE JS, 1992, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V37, P61, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.37.1.61
   KRAUSE JS, 1990, REHABIL COUNS BULL, V33, P188
   LOFQUIST LH, 1984, HDB COUNSELING PSYCH
   SCHULZ R, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1162, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.5.1162
   Stover SL, 1986, SPINAL CORD INJURY F
   Tellegen A, 1982, BRIEF MANUAL DIFFERE
   WEISBERG S, 1986, MULTREG USERS MANUAL
NR 11
TC 26
BP 49
EP 60
PY 1992
PD SPR
VL 37
IS 1
DI 10.1037/0090-5550.37.1.49
GA HW357
UT WOS:A1992HW35700004
ER

PT J
AU Settles, RF
   Cyders, M
   Smith, GT
AF Settles, Regan Fried
   Cyders, Melissa
   Smith, Gregory T.
TI Longitudinal Validation of the Acquired Preparedness Model of Drinking
   Risk
SO PSYCHOLOGY OF ADDICTIVE BEHAVIORS
J9 PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Settles, Regan Fried; Smith, Gregory T.] Univ Kentucky, Dept Psychol, Lexington, KY 40506 USA.
   [Cyders, Melissa] Indiana Univ Purdue Univ, Dept Psychol, Indianapolis, IN 46205 USA.
RP Smith, GT, Univ Kentucky, Dept Psychol, Lexington, KY 40506 USA.
EM gsmith@email.uky.edu
DE alcohol consumption; risk processes; personality; learning; acquired
   preparedness
ID ALCOHOL-EXPECTANCY RESEARCH; IMPULSIVE BEHAVIOR SCALE; STUDENTS AGES
   18-24; COLLEGE-STUDENTS; POSITIVE URGENCY; NEGATIVE URGENCY;
   SUBSTANCE-ABUSE; BINGE DRINKING; RASH ACTION; PERSONALITY
AB This paper reports on the first longitudinal test of the Acquired Preparedness (AP) model of alcoholism risk, which holds that individual differences in key personality traits influence drinking behavior by influencing alcohol-related learning (Smith and Anderson, 2001). We studied 418 individuals making the transition to the independence of college across 3 longitudinal waves. Each of 2 longitudinal models predicting typical drinking quantity provided support for the AP process. In the first, drinking quantity at the end of the first year of college was predicted by positive urgency (the tendency to act rashly when experiencing extremely positive affect) at the start of college. and that predictive relationship appeared to have been mediated by expectancies that alcohol provides positive, arousing effects. In the second, drinking quantity was predicted by negative urgency (the tendency to act rashly when experiencing extremely negative affect) at the start of college, and that relationship appeared to have been mediated by the motive to drink alcohol to cope with subjective distress.
CR Anderson KG, 2003, J STUD ALCOHOL, V64, P384
   Barnow S, 2004, ALCOHOL ALCOHOLISM, V39, P213, DOI 10.1093/alcalc/agh048
   Bentler P. M., 1999, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   BOLLES RC, 1972, PSYCHOL REV, V79, P394, DOI 10.1037/h0033120
   Browne M. W., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, P136, DOI DOI 10.1177/0049124192021002001
   Buddie AM, 2005, J INTERPERS VIOLENCE, V20, P713, DOI 10.1177/0886260505276073
   Caspi A, 2001, PSYCHOL INQ, V12, P49, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1202_01
   Caspi A., 1993, STUDYING LIVES TIME, P343, DOI 10.1037/10127-031
   COMBS J, 2009, BINGE EATING PSYCHOL
   COMBS JL, 2008, ANN M EAT DIS RES SO
   Cooper ML, 2000, J PERS, V68, P1059, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00126
   COOPER ML, 1994, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V6, P117, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.6.2.117
   Cyders MA, 2007, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V19, P107, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.19.1.107
   Cyders MA, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P807, DOI 10.1037/a0013341
   Cyders MA, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V43, P839, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2007.02.008
   Cyders MA, 2009, ADDICTION, V104, P193, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.2008.02434.x
   CYDERS MA, 2009, LONGITUDINAL V UNPUB
   CYDERS MA, 2009, ANN M INT SOC RES IM
   CYDERS MA, 2008, PSYCHOL GAMBLING, P33
   Darkes J, 1998, EXP CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V6, P64, DOI 10.1037//1064-1297.6.1.64
   DARKES J, 1993, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V61, P344, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.61.2.344
   Del Boca FK, 2004, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V72, P155, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.72.2.155
   Enders CK, 2006, PSYCHOSOM MED, V68, P427, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000221275.75056.d8
   Fischer S, 2005, PSYCHOLOGY OF MOODS, P85
   Fischer S, 2004, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V18, P269, DOI 10.1037/0893-164X.18.269
   Fischer S, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V44, P789, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2007.10.008
   FRIED R, 2009, ANN M RES SOC ALC SA
   Fromme K, 2000, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V14, P206, DOI 10.1037/0893-164X.14.2.206
   Fu AT, 2007, ADDICT BEHAV, V32, P1887, DOI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2007.01.003
   Goldman MS, 1999, PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P196, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00133
   GOLDMAN MS, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V110, P137, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.110.1.137
   Goldman MS, 2004, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V16, P4, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.16.1.4
   Hagtvet KA, 2004, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V11, P168, DOI 10.1207/s15328007sem1102_2
   HEATHERTON TF, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V110, P86, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.110.1.86
   Hingson R, 2005, ANNU REV PUBL HEALTH, V26, P259, DOI 10.1146/annurev.publhealth.26.021304.144652
   Hingson RW, 2002, J STUD ALCOHOL, V63, P136
   Johnston L, 2001, MONITORING FUTURE NA, VII
   Jones BT, 2001, ADDICTION, V96, P57, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.2001.961575.x
   KLINE R. B., 2005, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   LEIGH BC, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V105, P361, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.105.3.361
   Little TD, 2002, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V9, P151, DOI 10.1207/S15328007SEM0902_1
   Lynam D, 2007, UPPS P MULTIDI UNPUB
   McCarthy DM, 2001, EXP CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V9, P389, DOI 10.1037/1064-1297.9.4.389
   Meier MH, 2007, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V21, P25, DOI 10.1037/0893-164X.21.1.25
   Ouellette JA, 1999, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V13, P183, DOI 10.1037/0893-164X.13.3.183
   PRESLEY C.A., 1998, ALCOHOL DRUGS AM COL
   Schulenberg J, 1996, J STUD ALCOHOL, V57, P289
   SHER KJ, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P92, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.103.1.92
   SMITH GT, 1994, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V708, P165, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1994.tb24709.x
   Smith GT, 2001, ADOLESCENTS, ALCOHOL, AND SUBSTANCE ABUSE: REACHING TEENS THROUGH BRIEF INTERVENTIONS, P109
   SMITH GT, 1995, J STUD ALCOHOL, V56, P383
   SMITH GT, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P32, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.104.1.32
   Smith GT, 2007, ASSESSMENT, V14, P155, DOI 10.1177/1073191106295527
   Smith GT, 2006, DEV PSYCHOL, V42, P877, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.42.5.877
   TARTER RE, 1988, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V56, P189, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.56.2.189
   Tolman E. C., 1932, PURPOSIVE BEHAV ANIM
   TREMBACH AB, 2004, HUMAN PHYSL, V30, P537, DOI 10.1023/B:HUMP.0000042609.64740.57
   Wechsler H, 2000, J AM COLL HEALTH, V48, P199
   Wechsler H, 2000, AM J PREV MED, V19, P24, DOI 10.1016/S0749-3797(00)00163-X
   Whiteside SP, 2003, EXP CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V11, P210, DOI 10.1037/1064-1297.11.3.210
   Whiteside SP, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V30, P669, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00064-7
   Whiteside SP, 2005, EUR J PERSONALITY, V19, P559, DOI 10.1002/per.556
   Zapolski TCB, 2009, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V23, P348, DOI 10.1037/a0014684
NR 63
TC 33
BP 198
EP 208
PY 2010
PD JUN
VL 24
IS 2
DI 10.1037/a0017631
GA 614ON
UT WOS:000279069600003
ER

PT J
AU Villanueva, I
   Cornett, M
   Castro, WML
   Yocum, DE
AF Villanueva, I
   Cornett, M
   Castro, WML
   Yocum, DE
TI Low positive affect in patients undergoing a community based arthritis
   program: A population for concern?
SO ARTHRITIS AND RHEUMATISM
J9 ARTHRITIS RHEUM
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
NR 0
TC 0
BP S108
EP S108
PY 2000
PD SEP
VL 43
IS 9
GA 357JU
UT WOS:000089495800307
ER

PT B
AU Cancer, V
   Sarotar-Zizek, S
AF Cancer, Vesna
   Sarotar-Zizek, Simona
TI THE MULTI-CRITERIA MEASUREMENT OF WELL-BEING
SO IDIMT-2011: INTERDISCIPLINARITY IN COMPLEX SYSTEMS
J9 SCHRIFTEN INFORMATIK
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Cancer, Vesna; Sarotar-Zizek, Simona] Univ Maribor, Fac Econ & Business, Maribor, Slovenia.
EM vesna.cancer@uni-mb.si; zizek@uni-mb.si
DE Multi-Criteria Decision-Making Model; Requisite Holism; Synergy;
   Well-Being
ID DECISION-MAKING; HAPPINESS; PROGRAM
AB Measurement of well-being in organizations requires a hierarchy / network of requisitely holistic factors and indicators. Regarding several definitions of subjective well-being that take into account multiple dimensions we made a selection of factors to be structured in the multi-criteria model. The synthesis of the local alternatives' values into the well-being measures as the aggregate values is possible by using the additive model and the fuzzy Choquet integral; the last is needed when the synergies among factors are taken into consideration in criteria's weighting.
CR Belton V, 2002, MULTIPLE CRITERIA DE
   Bouyssou D., 2000, EVALUATION DECISION
   Cancer V, 2010, SYST RES BEHAV SCI, V27, P285, DOI 10.1002/sres.1016
   Cancer V., 2008, SCHRIFTENREIHE INFOR
   Cancer V., 2009, SCHRIFTENREIHE INFOR
   Diener E, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P81, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00415
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E., 2000, INCOME SUBJECTIVE WE
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E., 2004, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V5, P1, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.0963-7214.2004.00501001.X
   FORDYCE MW, 1977, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V24, P511, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.24.6.511
   FORDYCE MW, 1983, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V30, P483, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.30.4.483
   GRABISCH M, 1995, FUZZY SET SYST, V69, P279, DOI 10.1016/0165-0114(94)00174-6
   Grabisch M, 2005, INT SER OPER RES MAN, V78, P563, DOI 10.1007/0-387-23081-5_14
   Hornung BR, 2006, KYBERNETES, V35, P323, DOI 10.1108/03684920610653656
   James O., 2007, AFFLUENZA CONTAGIOUS
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   Marichal JL, 2000, IEEE T FUZZY SYST, V8, P800, DOI 10.1109/91.890347
   Mingers J., 2011, OMEGA IN PRESS, DOI [10.1016/j.omega.2011.01.005, DOI 10.1016/J.OMEGA.2011.01.005]
   Moaven Shahrouz, 2008, 2008 Second UKSIM European Symposium on Computer Modeling and Simulation (EMS), DOI 10.1109/EMS.2008.45
   Musek J., 2006, ANTHROPOS, V38, P51
   Musek J, 2005, PSIHOLOSKE KOGNITIVN
   Musek J., 2002, ANTHROPOS, V34, P41
   Oishi S, 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL
   Pavot W., 2004, AGEING INT, V29, P113, DOI DOI 10.1007/S12126-004-1013-4
   PROSENAK D, 2007, 1 INT SCI MARK THEOR, P127
   Prosenak D, 2008, KYBERNETES, V37, P1508, DOI 10.1108/03684920810907832
   Rojas M, 2004, 200429 UNU WORLD I D
   Sridhar P, 2008, IEEE INSTRU MEAS MAG, V11, P24, DOI 10.1109/IM-M.2008.4449011
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 30
TC 0
BP 199
EP 206
PY 2011
VL 36
GA BYL01
UT WOS:000299185000020
ER

PT J
AU [Anonymous]
AF [Anonymous]
TI Positive impact of adolescent pregnancy on life satisfaction of young
   mothers, Austria
SO REPRODUCTIVE HEALTH MATTERS
J9 REPROD HEALTH MATTER
LA English
DT Editorial Material
CR WILLIBALD Z, 2007, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V41, P380
NR 1
TC 0
BP 248
EP 248
PY 2008
PD MAY
VL 16
IS 31
GA 320RB
UT WOS:000257251600097
ER

PT J
AU EREZ, A
   JOHNSON, DE
   JUDGE, TA
AF EREZ, A
   JOHNSON, DE
   JUDGE, TA
TI SELF-DECEPTION AS A MEDIATOR OF THE RELATIONSHIP BETWEEN DISPOSITIONS
   AND SUBJECTIVE WELL-BEING
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
RP EREZ, A, CORNELL UNIV,NEW YORK STATE SCH IND & LABOR RELAT,DEPT HUMAN RESOURCE STUDIES,393 IVES HALL,ITHACA,NY 14853, USA.
ID JOB-SATISFACTION; NEGATIVE AFFECTIVITY; DEPRESSION; BEHAVIOR; LIFE;
   WORK; ATTITUDES; ILLUSION; MODELS
AB Psychological theories of subjective well-being (SWB) have been ambiguous in their explanations of how dispositions influence happiness. This paper suggests that self-deception may serve as one important psychological variable that partly explains the disposition-subjective well-being link. Our findings suggested that self-deception significantly affected subjective well-being. In addition, our results indicated that dispositional tendencies such as affective disposition and locus of control influenced subjective well-being through self-deception. Consequently, individuals who were positively disposed or had high expectations of control tended to use self-deception which in rum increased their SWB. This research provides a preliminary yet provocative look at the explanatory power of thought processes such as self-deception on subjective well-being.
CR ALLOY LB, 1979, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V108, P441, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.108.4.441
   BENTLER PM, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P238, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.107.2.238
   BOLLEN KA, 1988, SO SOCIOLOGICAL SOC
   BULTENA GL, 1971, AGING HUM DEVELOP, V2, P142
   Darlington R. B., 1990, REGRESSION LINEAR MO
   DEMOS R, 1960, J PHILOS, V57, P588, DOI 10.2307/2023611
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DIENER E, 1993, HDB EMOTION
   EREZ A, 1994, THESIS CORNELL U
   Fiske Susan T., 1984, SOCIAL COGNITION
   FORDYCE MW, 1977, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V24, P511, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.24.6.511
   GREENBERGER DB, 1986, ACAD MANAGE REV, V11, P164, DOI 10.2307/258338
   GREENWALD AG, 1980, AM PSYCHOL, V35, P603, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.35.7.603
   HAAGA DAF, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V110, P215, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.110.2.215
   Hayduk L. A., 1987, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   Isen A. M., 1978, SOCIAL PSYCHOL Q, V41, P345, DOI DOI 10.2307/3033588
   ISEN AM, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P1, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.1.1
   Joreskog K. G., 1989, LISREL 7 GUIDE PROGR
   Judge T. A., 1990, THESIS U ILLINOIS UR
   JUDGE TA, 1993, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V53, P1095, DOI 10.1177/0013164493053004022
   JUDGE TA, 1993, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V56, P388, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1993.1061
   JUDGE TA, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P475, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.78.3.475
   JUDGE TA, 1995, DISPOSITIONAL INFLUE
   KELLER KE, 1983, COGNITIVE THER RES, V7, P437, DOI 10.1007/BF01187171
   LANGER EJ, 1975, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P311, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.32.2.311
   Levenson H, 1981, RES LOCUS CONTROL CO, V1, P15
   LEVIN I, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P752, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.74.5.752
   MEEHL PE, 1978, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V4, P806
   MILLER DT, 1975, PSYCHOL BULL, V82, P213, DOI 10.1037/h0076486
   NEAR JP, 1978, ACAD MANAGE J, V21, P248, DOI 10.2307/255758
   Paulhus D. L., 1986, PERS ASSESS, P142
   PAULHUS DL, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P598, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.46.3.598
   PAULHUS DL, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P307, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.2.307
   ROTH DL, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P243, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.1.243
   Rotter Julian, 1966, PSYCHOL MONOGRAPHS, V80
   ROZNOWSKI M, 1990, J VOCAT BEHAV, V36, P361, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(90)90037-3
   Sackeim H. A., 1978, CONSCIOUSNESS SELF R, V2, P139
   SACKEIM HA, 1979, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V47, P213, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.47.1.213
   SACKEIM HA, 1983, EMPIRICAL STUDIES PS, V1, P101
   SCHAUBROECK J, 1992, J APPL PSYCHOL, V77, P322, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.77.3.322
   STAW BM, 1986, ORG PRACTICE DEMOCRA, V3
   Taylor S. E., 1989, POSITIVE ILLUSIONS C
   TAYLOR SE, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P193, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.2.193
   TUCKER LR, 1973, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V38, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF02291170
   UNDERWOOD B, 1980, J PERS ASSESS, V44, P404, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4404_11
   WATSON D, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P465, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.96.3.465
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WEINSTEIN ND, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P806, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.39.5.806
   WEITZ J, 1952, PERS PSYCHOL, V5, P501
   WHITE RW, 1959, PSYCHOL REV, V66, P297, DOI 10.1037/h0040934
   ZERBE WJ, 1987, ACAD MANAGE REV, V12, P250, DOI 10.2307/258533
NR 52
TC 17
BP 597
EP 612
PY 1995
PD NOV
VL 19
IS 5
DI 10.1016/0191-8869(95)00088-N
GA TA420
UT WOS:A1995TA42000001
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Houtveen, JH
   Sorbi, MJ
AF Houtveen, Jan H.
   Sorbi, Marjolijn J.
TI Prodromal Functioning of Migraine Patients Relative to Their Interictal
   State - An Ecological Momentary Assessment Study
SO PLOS ONE
J9 PLOS ONE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Houtveen, Jan H.; Sorbi, Marjolijn J.] Univ Utrecht, Fac Social & Behav Sci, Dept Clin & Hlth Psychol, NL-3508 TC Utrecht, Netherlands.
RP Houtveen, JH, Univ Utrecht, Fac Social & Behav Sci, Dept Clin & Hlth Psychol, NL-3508 TC Utrecht, Netherlands.
EM j.h.houtveen@uu.nl
ID PREMONITORY SYMPTOMS; ATTACK; PREVALENCE; TRIGGERS; DIARY;
   QUESTIONNAIRE; MANAGEMENT; TRAINERS; HEADACHE
AB Smartphones were used in an online Ecological Momentary Assessment (EMA) design to test prodromal functioning relative to the interictal state in migraine patients. Eighty-seven participants completed an electronic diary 4 times daily during 3-6 weeks to monitor their migraine attacks. Twice daily the diary additionally included 16 multi-answer questions covering physical symptoms (30 items), cognitive-affective functioning (25 items) and external factors (25 items). Eight clustered prodromal features were identified in the current study: sensory sensitivity, pain/stiffness, fatigue, cognitive functioning, positive affect, negative affect, effort spent and stressors encountered. Per feature, individual change scores with interictal control days - excluding 24-hour post-attack recovery - were computed for six 12-hour pre-attack time windows covering three prodromal days. Linear mixed model (fixed-effect) analysis established significant increases in sensory sensitivity, pain/stiffness and fatigue, and a tendency for increased negative affect, in the 12 hours prior to the attack. Positive affect and cognitive functioning were impaired both in the 25-36 hour and - more strongly - in the 12-hour time window before the attack. No effects were found for effort spent and stressors encountered. Exploratory (random effect) analysis revealed significant individual differences in the change scores in sensory sensitivity, pain/stiffness, fatigue and negative affect. It is concluded that the prodromal change in migraine - relative to interictal functioning - predominantly exists within the last 12 hours before attack onset. Individual diversity is large, however. Future research should zoom in to identify prodrome development within the 12 pre-attack hours as well as to isolate individual patterns.
CR Andress-Rothrock D, 2010, HEADACHE, V50, P1366, DOI 10.1111/j.1526-4610.2010.01753.x
   Arjona A, 2007, HEADACHE, V47, P100, DOI 10.1111/j.1526-4610.2007.00656.x
   Bolger N, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P579, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145030
   Buzzi MG, 2005, FUNCT NEUROL, V20, P179
   Cutrer FM, 2010, SEMIN NEUROL, V30, P120, DOI 10.1055/s-0030-1249222
   Cuvellier JC, 2009, CEPHALALGIA, V29, P1197, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2982.2009.01854.x
   Cuvellier JC, 2010, CEPHALALGIA, V30, P639
   Giffin NJ, 2003, NEUROLOGY, V60, P935
   Hashizume Masahiro, 2008, Biopsychosoc Med, V2, P14, DOI 10.1186/1751-0759-2-14
   Hauge AW, 2010, CEPHALALGIA, V30, P346, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2982.2009.01930.x
   Hauge AW, 2011, CEPHALALGIA, V31, P416, DOI 10.1177/0333102410382795
   Headache Classification Subcommittee of the International Headache Society, 2004, CEPHALALGIA S1, V24, P1
   Kelman L, 2007, CEPHALALGIA, V27, P394, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2982.2007.01303.x
   Kleiboer A, 2009, TELEMED J E-HEALTH, V15, P682, DOI 10.1089/tmj.2009.0014
   Lieba-Samal D, 2011, EUR J PAIN, V15, P852, DOI 10.1016/j.ejpain.2011.02.003
   Lipton RB, 2007, NEUROLOGY, V68, P343, DOI 10.1212/01.wnl.0000252808.97649.21
   Merelle SY, 2008, HEADACHE, V48, P1311, DOI 10.1111/j.1526-4610.2007.01043.x
   Merelle SYM, 2008, CEPHALALGIA, V28, P127, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2982.2007.01472.x
   Neut D, 2012, J HEADACHE PAIN, V13, P61, DOI 10.1007/s10194-011-0397-2
   Rossi P, 2005, FUNCT NEUROL, V20, P185
   Sandrini G, 2005, FUNCT NEUROL, V20, P177
   Schoonman GG, 2006, CEPHALALGIA, V26, P1209, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2982.2006.01195.x
   Schoonman GG, 2007, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V32, P532, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2007.03.006
   Shepherd AJ, 2010, J LIGHT VIS ENV, V34, P94
   Shiffman S, 2008, ANNU REV CLIN PSYCHO, V4, P1, DOI 10.1146/annurev.clinpsy.3.022806.091415
   Sorbi MJ, 2007, J MED INTERNET RES, V9, DOI 10.2196/jmir.9.5.e38
   Sorbi MJ, 2010, J TELEMED TELECARE, V16, P20, DOI 10.1258/jtt.2009.001007
   Sprenger T, 2009, BMC MED, V7, DOI 10.1186/1741-7015-7-71
   Wber Christian, 2010, Handb Clin Neurol, V97, P161, DOI 10.1016/S0072-9752(10)97012-7
   Wober C, 2007, CEPHALALGIA, V27, P304, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2982.2007.01279.x
NR 30
TC 0
PY 2013
PD AUG 16
VL 8
IS 8
DI 10.1371/journal.pone.0072827
GA 207BA
UT WOS:000323570200085
ER

PT J
AU Proyer, RT
   Ruch, W
   Buschor, C
AF Proyer, Rene T.
   Ruch, Willibald
   Buschor, Claudia
TI Testing Strengths-Based Interventions: A Preliminary Study on the
   Effectiveness of a Program Targeting Curiosity, Gratitude, Hope, Humor,
   and Zest for Enhancing Life Satisfaction
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Proyer, Rene T.; Ruch, Willibald; Buschor, Claudia] Univ Zurich, Dept Psychol, CH-8050 Zurich, Switzerland.
RP Proyer, RT, Univ Zurich, Dept Psychol, Binzmuhlestr 14-7, CH-8050 Zurich, Switzerland.
EM r.proyer@psychologie.uzh.ch
DE Character strengths; Positive psychology; Positive interventions;
   Strengths based intervention; VIA-IS
ID ACTION INVENTORY; GERMAN VERSION; VIA-IS; METAANALYSIS; ADAPTATION;
   VALIDATION; HAPPINESS; VALUES
AB The study compares the impact of character strengths-based positive interventions in a sample of 178 adults. An experimental group that trained strengths of the Values-in-Action classification that typically correlate highly with life satisfaction (curiosity, gratitude, hope, humor, and zest) was compared in its gain in life satisfaction with a group that trained strengths that usually demonstrate low correlations with life satisfaction (appreciation of beauty and excellence, creativity, kindness, love of learning, and perspective) and a wait-list control group. If pre and post measures in life satisfaction were compared, the group with the strengths most correlated with life satisfaction improved significantly (statistically) in their satisfaction in comparison to a control group. This could be interpreted as support for the idea that primarily those strengths that correlate highly with life satisfaction should be addressed in strengths-based interventions. When asked for subjective ratings of well-being after the interventions concluded, participants in both intervention groups indicated gains above that of a wait-listed control group. Further analyses underscore the special role of self-regulation in facilitating success in the interventions. Overall, the data underline the potential of strength-based interventions for improving human well-being.
CR Beermann U, 2009, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V4, P528, DOI 10.1080/17439760903262859
   Biswas-Diener R, 2011, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V6, P106, DOI 10.1080/17439760.2010.545429
   Carver C. S., 1981, ATTENTION SELF REGUL
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P159, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1010031813405
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   Diessner R, 2006, J MORAL EDUC, V35, P301, DOI 10.1080/03057240600874430
   Emmons RA, 2000, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V19, P56, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2000.19.1.56
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.3.218
   Gander F, 2012, INT ARCH OCC ENV HEA, V85, P895, DOI 10.1007/s00420-012-0736-x
   Khumalo IP, 2008, J PSYCHOL AFR, V18, P133
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   MagyarMoe JL, 2009, PRACT RESOUR MENT, P1, DOI 10.1016/B978-0-12-374517-0.00001-2
   Mazzucchelli TG, 2010, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V5, P105, DOI 10.1080/17439760903569154
   McGhee P. E., 2010, HUMOR SURVIVAL TRAIN
   Mitchell J, 2009, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V25, P749, DOI 10.1016/j.chb.2009.02.003
   Muller L, 2011, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V6, P368, DOI 10.1080/17439760.2011.592508
   Otake Keiko, 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P361, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-3650-Z
   Park N, 2006, J ADOLESCENCE, V29, P891, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2006.04.011
   Park N., 2006, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V1, P118, DOI [10.1080/17439760600619567, DOI 10.1080/17439760600619567]
   Park N., 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P323, DOI [10.1007/s10902-005-3648-6, DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-3648-6]
   Park N., 2008, TEACHING WISDOM CROS, P59
   Peterson C, 2004, CHARACTER STRENGTHS
   Park N, 2004, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V23, P603, DOI 10.1521/jscp.23.5.603.50748
   Peterson C., 2005, PSYCHOL DESK REFEREN, V3, P93
   Peterson C., 2006, PRIMER POSITIVE PSYC
   Peterson Christopher, 2007, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V2, P149, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760701228938
   Proctor C, 2011, J HAPPINESS STUD, V12, P153, DOI 10.1007/s10902-009-9181-2
   Proyer RT, 2011, APPL PSYCHOL-HLTH WE, V3, P370, DOI 10.1111/j.1758-0854.2011.01060.x
   Proyer RT, 2009, HUMOR, V22, P145, DOI 10.1515/HUMR.2009.007
   Ruch W, 2010, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V26, P227, DOI 10.1027/1015-5759/a000030
   Ruch W, 2010, J INDIVID DIFFER, V31, P138, DOI 10.1027/1614-0001/a000022
   Ruch W, 2008, HUMOR RES, V8, P17
   Ruch W, 2010, Z GERONTOL GERIATR, V43, P8, DOI 10.1007/s00391-009-0080-2
   Ruch W, 2010, Z GERONTOL GERIATR, V43, P13, DOI 10.1007/s00391-009-0090-0
   Ruch W., 2011, ART SCI HLTH CARE PS, P277
   Seligman M., 2011, FLOURISH VISIONARY N, DOI New York, NY
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Seligman MEP, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P410, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.5.410
   Sheldon K. M, 2006, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V1, P73, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760500510676
   Sin NL, 2009, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V65, P467, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20593
   Stolz H., EVALUATION 8 S UNPUB
   TORRANCE EP, 1974, TORRANCE TEST CREATI
NR 43
TC 4
BP 275
EP 292
PY 2013
PD MAR
VL 14
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s10902-012-9331-9
GA 104UI
UT WOS:000316020700018
ER

PT J
AU Adie, JW
   Duda, JL
   Ntoumanis, N
AF Adie, JW
   Duda, JL
   Ntoumanis, N
TI Environmental factors, basic need satisfaction, and subjective
   well-being among adult team sport athletes
SO JOURNAL OF SPORT & EXERCISE PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J SPORT EXERCISE PSY
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 Univ Birmingham, Birmingham B15 2TT, W Midlands, England.
NR 0
TC 0
BP S23
EP S23
PY 2006
PD JUN
VL 28
GA 050ZV
UT WOS:000238130900043
ER

PT J
AU Rojas, M
   Veenhoven, R
AF Rojas, Mariano
   Veenhoven, Ruut
TI Contentment and Affect in the Estimation of Happiness
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Rojas, Mariano] FLACSO Mexico, Dept Econ, Puebla, Mexico.
   [Rojas, Mariano] UPAEP, Puebla, Mexico.
   [Veenhoven, Ruut] Erasmus Univ, Dept Sociol, Rotterdam, Netherlands.
RP Rojas, M, FLACSO Mexico, Dept Econ, Puebla, Mexico.
EM mariano.rojas.h@gmail.com; veenhoven@fsw.eur.nl
DE Life evaluation; Subjective wellbeing; Cross-national; Components of
   happiness; Life satisfaction; Contentment; Affect
ID CONCEPTUAL-REFERENT-THEORY; HETEROGENEITY
AB How do we assess how happy we are? One theory is that we compare life-as-it-is with standards of how-life-should-be. In this view, happiness emerges from a cognitive evaluation that draws on socially constructed standard of the good life. Another theory holds that we rather infer happiness on the basis of how well we feel most of the time. In that view, happiness is an unreasoned affective experience that roots in the gratification of universal human needs. One question that emerges from this discussion is whether these are really independent ways of evaluating life. If so, a next question is what their relative weight is in the evaluation. These questions are addressed at the nation level using data of the Gallup World Poll over the years 2006-2010. This survey in 127 nations involves not only a question on overall life satisfaction, but also a more cognitively focused question on how close one's life is to the best possible and a series of questions on yesterday's mood. Analysis of average scores in nations shows that mood and contentment are much inter-twined, but also add to overall life satisfaction independently, the former more than the latter.
CR Annas J, 2004, DAEDALUS-US, V133, P44, DOI 10.1162/001152604323049389
   Bentham J., 1789, INTRO PRINCIPLES MOR
   Brickman PD, 1971, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE, P287
   Brule G., AFFECTIVE COGN UNPUB
   Chekola M. G., 1974, THESIS U MICHIGAN AN
   Diener E., 1997, INDIAN J CLIN PSYCHO, V24, P25
   Diener E., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN
   Fordyce M. W., 1972, THESIS US INT U SAN
   Fredrickson BL, 2004, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V359, P1367, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1512
   Kahneman D, 2000, CHOICES VALUES FRAME
   KILPATRICK FP, 1960, J INDIV PSYCHOL, V16, P158
   Mcdowell I, 1987, MEASURING HLTH GUIDE
   MICHALOS AC, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P347, DOI 10.1007/BF00333288
   Oatley K., 1992, BEST LAID SCHEMES PS
   Rojas M, 2007, J ECON PSYCHOL, V28, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2005.10.002
   Rojas M., 2010, J SOCIAL RES POLICY, V1, P103
   Rojas M, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V74, P261, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-4643-8
   Schmittz O. A., 1930, PSYCHOL RUNDSCH, V2, P233
   Schwarz N., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P27
   SHIN DC, 1978, SOC INDIC RES, V5, P475, DOI 10.1007/BF00352944
   Sub M., 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P482
   Sumner L. W., 1996, WELFARE HAPPINESS ET
   Veenhoven R., 2011, H6 WORLD DAT HAPP CO
   Veenhoven R, 1984, CONDITIONS HAPPINESS
   VEENHOVEN R, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00292648
   Veenhoven R., 2009, HAPPINESS EC POLITIC
   Veenhoven R, 2010, J HAPPINESS STUD, V11, P605, DOI 10.1007/s10902-010-9204-z
   Veenhoven R., 2010, INT DIFFERENCES WELL, P328
   Veenhoven R., 2011, COLLECTION MEASURES
   Veenhoven Ruut, 2011, WORLD DATABASE HAPPI
   Wessman AE, 1966, MOOD PERSONALITY
   ZAJONC RB, 1984, AM PSYCHOL, V39, P117, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.39.2.117
NR 32
TC 1
BP 415
EP 431
PY 2013
PD JAN
VL 110
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s11205-011-9952-0
GA 081QM
UT WOS:000314337100001
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Murrell, SA
   Meeks, S
AF Murrell, SA
   Meeks, S
TI Psychological, economic, and social mediators of the education-health
   relationship in older adults
SO JOURNAL OF AGING AND HEALTH
J9 J AGING HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Louisville, Dept Psychol & Brain Sci, Louisville, KY 40292 USA.
RP Murrell, SA, Univ Louisville, Dept Psychol & Brain Sci, Louisville, KY 40292 USA.
EM samurr01@gwise.louisville.edu
ID SOCIOECONOMIC-STATUS; ALZHEIMERS-DISEASE; LIFE SATISFACTION;
   MARITAL-STATUS; RISK-FACTORS; AGE; DISABILITY; DECLINE; POPULATION;
   MORTALITY
AB Objective: Mediators in the relationship of education to health were examined to further explicate education as a resource. Methods: Income, life satisfaction, services, and social support were assessed as mediators of the education-health relationship following criteria developed by Baron and Kenny and Holmbeck as applied to four aspects of health. A probability sample of 1, 667 participants (age 55 and older) was interviewed in their homes. Results: Education was related to all health measures and to all mediators; all mediators were related to all health measures. Education continued to have significant relationships to all health measures after each mediator was entered, but its contribution was lower in each analysis. Life satisfaction was consistently a strong mediator. Discussion: Low-energy aspects of health may be more likely to be mediated by variables of a more psychological nature. Overall, educational attainment is a good investment for successful aging.
CR ANDREWS G, 1978, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V108, P27
   ARBUCKLE JL, 1999, AMOS ANAL MOMENT STR
   AVLAND K, 2001, J AGING HEALTH, V13, P267
   AVLUND K, 1995, J AGING HEALTH, V7, P254, DOI 10.1177/089826439500700205
   BALTES PB, 1991, PSYCHOL MED, V21, P837
   BALTES PB, 1987, DEV PSYCHOL, V23, P611, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.23.5.611
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BELLOC N, 1971, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V93, P105
   Berkman LF, 1983, HLTH WAYS LIVING ALA
   BRUCE ML, 1994, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V84, P1796, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.84.11.1796
   CLARK VA, 1981, PSYCHIAT RES, V5, P171, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(81)90047-0
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Cohen S, 1997, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V277, P1940
   Cummings JL, 1998, NEUROLOGY S1, V51, P2
   ECKENRODE J, 1983, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V11, P509, DOI 10.1007/BF00896802
   Ensel W., 1986, SOCIAL SUPPORT LIFE, P51
   Forbes W. F., 1993, J AGING HEALTH, V5, P101, DOI 10.1177/089826439300500105
   Gatz M, 2001, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V56, pP292
   Girzadas P., 1993, BEHAV HLTH AGING, V3, P103
   GROSSMAN M, 1982, AM ECON REV, V72, P191
   HAYES D, 1986, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V27, P387, DOI 10.2307/2136952
   Hertzog C, 1990, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V2, P64, DOI [10.1037/ 1040-3590.2.1.64, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.2.1.64]
   HIMMELFARB S, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P333
   Hobfoll SE, 1998, STRESS CULTURE COMMU
   Holmbeck GN, 1997, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V65, P599, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.65.4.599
   HOUSE JS, 1990, MILBANK Q, V68, P383, DOI 10.2307/3350111
   Howell DC, 1997, STAT METHODS PSYCHOL
   Joreskog K. G., 1989, LISREL 7 GUIDE PROGR
   Kiecolt-Glaser J., 1994, HDB HUMAN STRESS IMM, P321
   LEIGH JP, 1983, SOC SCI MED, V17, P227, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(83)90120-X
   Leonard W M 2nd, 1981, Int J Aging Hum Dev, V14, P223, DOI 10.2190/VU7R-BJ90-LC2M-U696
   Liao YL, 1999, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V89, P569, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.89.4.569
   Manton KG, 1997, J AGING HEALTH, V9, P419, DOI 10.1177/089826439700900401
   MARKIDES KS, 1979, J GERONTOL, V34, P86
   Meeks S, 2001, J AGING HEALTH, V13, P92, DOI 10.1177/089826430101300105
   Melzer D, 2001, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V56, pS294
   MOR V, 1989, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V42, P895, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(89)90103-0
   MORGAN M, 1980, SOC SCI MED-MED SOC, V14, P633, DOI 10.1016/0160-7979(80)90068-5
   MORTIMER J, 1998, NEUROBIOL AGING, V19, pS215
   MOSSEY JM, 1982, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V72, P800, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.72.8.800
   MULCAHY R, 1984, IRISH MED J, V77, P316
   MURRELL SA, 1984, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V12, P301, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(198410)12:4<301::AID-JCOP2290120403>3.0.CO;2-I
   MURRELL SA, 1983, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V11, P25, DOI 10.1007/BF00898417
   PARMELEE P, 1992, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V74, pP3
   Pedersen NL, 1996, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V51, pP55
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Rahkonen O, 1998, INT J HEALTH SERV, V28, P511, DOI 10.2190/Q1FL-PNY0-8A7T-3ARY
   ROSS CE, 1989, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V30, P206, DOI 10.2307/2137014
   ROSS CE, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P1059, DOI 10.2307/353319
   Simonsick EM, 1995, PRIM PREV P, V16, P69
   STONES MJ, 1986, J GERONTOL, V41, P85
   STONES MJ, 1986, EXP AGING RES, V12, P23
   TERI L, 1995, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V50, pM49
   Uchino BN, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V119, P488, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.119.3.488
   Waldron I, 1997, SOC SCI MED, V45, P1387, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(97)00065-8
   WOOD V, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P203
NR 56
TC 23
BP 527
EP 550
PY 2002
PD NOV
VL 14
IS 4
DI 10.1177/089826402237182
GA 602UT
UT WOS:000178523400006
ER

PT J
AU Blair, RJR
   Colledge, E
   Murray, L
   Mitchell, DGV
AF Blair, RJR
   Colledge, E
   Murray, L
   Mitchell, DGV
TI A selective impairment in the processing of sad and fearful expressions
   in children with psychopathic tendencies
SO JOURNAL OF ABNORMAL CHILD PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH
LA English
DT Article
C1 UCL, Inst Cognit Neurosci, London, England.
   UCL, Dept Psychol, London, England.
   Univ St Andrews, Sch Psychol, St Andrews, Fife, Scotland.
RP Blair, RJR, UCL, Inst Cognit Neurosci, Alexandra House,17 Queen Sq, London, England.
EM j.blair@ucl.ac.uk
DE amygdala; psychopathic tendencies; psychopathy; violence inhibition
   mechanism
ID FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; CONDUCT PROBLEMS; STARTLE REFLEX; DISTRESS CUES;
   EMOTION; RECOGNITION; AMYGDALA; TEMPERAMENT; CONSCIENCE; RESPONSIVENESS
AB The processing of emotional expressions is fundamental for normal socialisation and interaction. Reduced responsiveness to the expressions of sadness and fear has been implicated in the development of psychopathy (R. J. R. Blair, 1995). The current study investigates the sensitivity of children with psychopathic tendencies to facial expressions. Children with psychopathic tendencies and a comparison group, as defined by the Psychopathy Screening Device (PSD; P. J. Frick & R. D. Hare, in press), were presented with a cinematic display of a standardised set of facial expressions that depicted sadness, happiness, anger, disgust, fear, and surprise. Participants observed as these facial expressions slowly evolved through 20 successive frames of increasing intensity. The children with psychopathic tendencies presented with selective impairments; they needed significantly more stages before they could successfully recognise the sad expressions and even when the fearful expressions were at full intensity were significantly more likely to mistake them for another expression. These results are interpreted with reference to an amygdala and empathy impairment explanation of psychopathy.
CR Adolphs R, 2000, J NEUROSCI, V20, P2683
   Angrilli A, 1996, BRAIN, V119, P1991, DOI 10.1093/brain/119.6.1991
   ANISKIEWICZ AS, 1979, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V35, P60, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(197901)35:1<60::AID-JCLP2270350106>3.0.CO;2-R
   ASENDORPF JB, 1992, CHILD DEV, V63, P1223, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1992.tb01691.x
   BAUMRIND D, 1971, DEV PSYCHOL MONOGRAP, V94, P132
   BECHARA A, 1995, SCIENCE, V269, P1115, DOI 10.1126/science.7652558
   Blair RJR, 2000, COGNITIVE DEV, V15, P421, DOI 10.1016/S0885-2014(01)00039-9
   BLAIR RJR, 2000, CRIMINAL BEHAV MENTA, V10, pS66
   Blair RJR, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V27, P135, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00231-1
   BLAIR RJR, 2001, J NEUROLOGY NEUROSUR
   Blair RJR, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V22, P731, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(96)00249-8
   BLAIR RJR, 2001, UNPUB REDUCED SENSIT
   Blair RJR, 1999, BRAIN, V122, P883, DOI 10.1093/brain/122.5.883
   BLAIR RJR, 1995, COGNITION, V57, P1, DOI 10.1016/0010-0277(95)00676-P
   Blair RJR, 1997, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V34, P192
   Calder AJ, 1996, COGNITIVE NEUROPSYCH, V13, P699, DOI 10.1080/026432996381890
   CAMRAS LA, 1977, CHILD DEV, V48, P1431, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1977.tb03950.x
   CHAPLIN TC, 1995, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V63, P249, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.63.2.249
   CLECKLEY H, 1967, MASK SANITY
   Dunn L. M., 1982, BRIT PICTURE VOCABUL
   Eibl-Eibesfeldt I., 1970, ETHOLOGY BIOL BEHAV
   Ekman P., 1976, PICTURES FACIAL AFFE
   EVERITT BJ, 2000, AMYGDALA FUNCTIONAL, P289
   Fine C, 2000, NEUROCASE, V6, P435, DOI 10.1080/13554790008402715
   Fisher L, 1998, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V26, P511, DOI 10.1023/A:1022655919743
   Frick P. J., 1995, ISSUES CRIMINOLOGICA, V24, P47
   FRICK PJ, IN PRESS PSYCHOPATHY
   FRICK PJ, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P700, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.103.4.700
   Hare R. D., 1991, HARE PSYCHOPATHY CHE
   Hare R. D, 1970, PSYCHOPATHY THEORY R
   HARE RD, 1971, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V77, P223, DOI 10.1037/h0031012
   HOFFMAN ML, 1967, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V5, P45, DOI 10.1037/h0024189
   KOCHANSKA G, 1993, CHILD DEV, V64, P325, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1993.tb02913.x
   Kochanska G, 1997, DEV PSYCHOL, V33, P228, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.33.2.228
   KOCHANSKA G, 1994, CHILD DEV, V65, P852, DOI 10.2307/1131423
   LABAR KS, 1995, J NEUROSCI, V15, P6846
   Lorenz K., 1981, FDN ETHOLOGY
   Lykken D. T, 1995, ANTISOCIAL PERSONALI
   Morris JS, 1996, NATURE, V383, P812, DOI 10.1038/383812a0
   OBrien BS, 1996, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V24, P223, DOI 10.1007/BF01441486
   PATRICK CJ, 1994, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V31, P319, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1994.tb02440.x
   PATRICK CJ, 1993, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V102, P82, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.102.1.82
   PERRY DG, 1974, CHILD DEV, V45, P55, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1974.tb00558.x
   Phillips ML, 1997, NATURE, V389, P495, DOI 10.1038/39051
   ROTHBART MK, 1994, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V40, P21
   Stevens D, 2001, J GENET PSYCHOL, V162, P201
   Wootton J. M., 1997, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V65, P292
NR 47
TC 253
BP 491
EP 498
PY 2001
PD DEC
VL 29
IS 6
DI 10.1023/A:1012225108281
GA 495QP
UT WOS:000172352100003
ER

PT J
AU Daaleman, TP
   Frey, BB
AF Daaleman, TP
   Frey, BB
TI The spirituality index of well-being: A new instrument for
   health-related quality-of-life research
SO ANNALS OF FAMILY MEDICINE
J9 ANN FAM MED
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Univ N Carolina, Dept Family Med, Program Aging Disabil & Long Term Care, Cecil G Sheps Ctr Hlth Serv Res, Chapel Hill, NC 27599 USA.
RP Daaleman, TP, Univ N Carolina, Dept Family Med, Program Aging Disabil & Long Term Care, Cecil G Sheps Ctr Hlth Serv Res, Campus Box 7595, Chapel Hill, NC 27599 USA.
EM tim_daaleman@med.unc.edu
DE spirituality; subjective well-being; measurement; questionnaires; data
   collection; quality of life
ID SCALE; RELIGION; ILLNESS
AB PURPOSE Despite considerable interest in examining spirituality in health-related quality-of-life studies, there is a paucity of instruments that measure this construct. The objective of this study was to test a valid and reliable measure of spirituality that would be useful in patient populations.
   METHODS We conducted a multisite, cross-sectional survey using systematic sampling of adult outpatients at primary care clinic sites in the Kansas City metropolitan area (N = 523). We determined the instrument reliability (Cronbach's alpha, test-retest) and validity (confirmatory factor analysis, convergent and discriminant validation) of the Spirituality Index of Well-Being (SIWB).
   RESULTS The SIWB contains 12 items: 6 from a self-efficacy domain and 6 from a life scheme domain. Confirmatory factor analysis found the following fit indices: x(2) (54, n = 508) = 508.35, P < .001; Comparative Fit Index = .98; Tucker-Lewis Index = .97; root mean square error of approximation = .13. The index had the following reliability results: for the self-efficacy subscale, alpha = .86 and test-retest r = 0.77; for the life scheme subscale, alpha = .89 and test-retest r = 0.86; and for the total scale alpha = .91 and test-retest r = 0.79, showing very good reliability. The SIWB had significant and expected correlations with other quality-of-life instruments that measure well-being or spirituality: Zung Depression Scale (r = 0-.42, P < .001), General Well-Being Scale (r = 0.64, P < .001), and Spiritual Well-Being Scale (SWB) (r = 0.62, P < .001). There was a modest correlation between the religious well-being subscale of the SWB and the SIWB (r 0.35, P < .001).
   CONCLUSIONS The Spirituality Index of Well-Being is a valid and reliable instrument that can be used in health-related quality-of-life studies.
CR AFFLECK G, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P273, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.2.273
   ARCHER RP, 1994, J PERS ASSESS, V62, P332, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6202_13
   Bandura A., 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   Bentler P. M., 1989, EQS STRUCTURAL EQUAT
   BENTLER PM, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V88, P588, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.88.3.588
   *BUR CENS, 1997, 1991 1997 EST POP CO
   Daaleman Timothy P, 2002, J Fam Pract, V51, P952
   Daaleman TP, 2001, SOC SCI MED, V53, P1503, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(00)00439-1
   Daaleman TP, 2000, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V284, P2514, DOI 10.1001/jama.284.19.2514
   DEBATS DL, 1995, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V86, P359
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   ELLISON CW, 1983, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V11, P330
   ELLISON CW, 1991, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V19, P35
   Fetzer Institute/National Institute on Aging Working Group, 1999, MULT MEAS REL SPIR U
   GALLUP G, 1999, SURVEYING RELIGIOUS
   George LK, 2000, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V19, P102, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2000.19.1.102
   Hill P. C., 1999, MEASURES RELIGIOSITY
   Holland JC, 1998, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V7, P460, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1611(199811/12)7:6<460::AID-PON328>3.0.CO;2-R
   Hoyle RH, 1995, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   KOENIG HG, 2001, HDB RELIGION HLTH
   LEDBETTER MF, 1991, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V19, P49
   McDowell L., 1996, MEASURING HLTH GUIDE
   McSweeny A J, 1995, Dis Mon, V41, P1
   Peterman AH, 2002, ANN BEHAV MED, V24, P49, DOI 10.1207/S15324796ABM2401_06
   SALVONEY P, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P539
   Sloan RP, 1999, LANCET, V353, P664, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(98)07376-0
   US Department of Health and Human Services, 2001, HLTH PEOPL 2010
   Williams D. R., 2001, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI, P160
   ZUNG WWK, 1965, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V12, P63
NR 29
TC 29
BP 499
EP 503
PY 2004
PD SEP-OCT
VL 2
IS 5
DI 10.1370/afm.89
GA 879JV
UT WOS:000225715000022
ER

PT J
AU HARRER, ME
   MOSHEIM, R
   RICHTER, R
   WALTER, MH
   KEMMLER, G
AF HARRER, ME
   MOSHEIM, R
   RICHTER, R
   WALTER, MH
   KEMMLER, G
TI COPING AND QUALITY-OF-LIFE OF HODGKINS-DISEASE SURVIVORS - A
   CONTRIBUTION TO THE PROBLEM OF ADAPTIVITY OF COPING
SO PSYCHOTHERAPIE PSYCHOSOMATIK MEDIZINISCHE PSYCHOLOGIE
J9 PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED
LA German
DT Article
C1 UNIV INNSBRUCK, INST PSYCHOL, INNRAIN 52, A-6020 INNSBRUCK, AUSTRIA.
   UNIV INNSBRUCK, MED PSYCHOL & PSYCHOTHERAPIE KLIN, A-6020 INNSBRUCK, AUSTRIA.
   UNIV HAMBURG, KRANKENHAUS EPPENDORF, PSYCHOSOMAT & PSYCHOTHERAPIE ABT, W-2000 HAMBURG 20, GERMANY.
   INST BIOSTAT & DOKUMENTAT, INNSBRUCK, AUSTRIA.
DE COPING; QUALITY OF LIFE; HODGKINS DISEASE; ADAPTIVENESS; DENIAL
ID CANCER-PATIENTS; OF-LIFE; STRATEGIES; DIAGNOSIS
AB Widening the focus from survival time to the ''quality of survival'' this cross-sectional study was designed to find correlations between coping strategies, quality of life, sociodemographic and medical data.
   61 patients (31 women, 30 men; mean age 41 [22-74] with Hodgkin's disease receiving no treatment since 1 month to 16 years (mean 5 years) were assessed for coping and quality of life. Two standardized questionnaires were used: ''Freiburg Questionnaire of Coping with Chronic Illness'' (FKV 102) and ''Questions for Life Satisfaction'' (FLZ).
   Coping strategies were evaluated. The most used strategies were compliance strategies and trust in doctors. Some coping strategies correlated significantly with age, sex, marital status, education, and medical data as B symptoms and occurence of recidivs.
   The scores for life satisfaction were absolutely high in comparison with postoesophagectomy patients and healthy controls from other studies. Life satisfaction was correlated with age, B symptoms and type of therapy. These correlations and correlations between FKV and FLZ were discussed and basic problems were reflected.
CR BEUTEL M, 1985, PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED, V35, P295
   BUCHI S, 1989, NERVENARZT, V60, P641
   BUDDEBERG C, 1991, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V55, P151
   CELLA DF, 1986, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V54, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.54.5.616
   CELLA DF, 1986, AM J PSYCHIAT, V143, P641
   CHAPMAN RM, 1981, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V245, P1323, DOI 10.1001/jama.245.13.1323
   CHAPMAN RM, 1979, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V242, P1882, DOI 10.1001/jama.242.17.1882
   DAITER S, 1988, J CLIN ONCOL, V6, P613
   DEHAES JCJM, 1985, SOC SCI MED, V20, P809, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(85)90335-1
   DEVLEN J, 1987, BRIT MED J, V295, P953
   FAHRENBERG J, 1990, KRANKHEITSVERARBEITU
   FILIPP SH, 1989, JB MED PSYCHOL, V3
   FOBAIR P, 1986, J CLIN ONCOL, V4, P805
   FRISCHENSCHLAGER O, 1990, PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED, V40, P293
   GREER S, 1979, LANCET, V1, P931
   HEIM E, 1988, BEWALTIGUNG ABWEHR
   HEIM E, 1986, PSYCHOSOZIALE MED
   HEIM E, 1988, PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED, V38, P8
   HENRICH G, 1991, SEP GEH TAG LEB QUAL
   HENRICH G, 1992, PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED, V42, P31
   HERSCHBACH P, 1991, IN PRESS LEBENSQUALI
   Kornblith A B, 1990, Oncology (Williston Park), V4, P93
   LENKER C, 1984, KREBS KANN AUCH CHAN
   MUTHNY FA, 1989, KRANKHEITSVERARBEITU
   Muthny FA, 1989, MANUAL FREIBURGER FR
   MUTHNY FA, 1989, JB MED PSYCHOL, V3
   MUTHNY FA, 1990, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V54, P145
   MUTHNY FA, 1988, Z PSYCHOSOM MED PSYC, V34, P259
   RODER JD, 1990, DEUT MED WOCHENSCHR, V115, P570, DOI 10.1055/s-2008-1065048
   SCHUMACHER A, 1989, JB MED PSYCHOL, V3
   SCHWARZ R, 1989, CHIRURG, V60, P441
   SCHWARZ R, 1990, DT KREBSGES, V5, P7
   WASSERMAN AL, 1987, AM J DIS CHILD, V141, P626
   ZIEGLER G, 1986, PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED, V36, P150
   Zorn Fritz, 1979, MARS
NR 35
TC 9
BP 121
EP 132
PY 1993
PD MAR-APR
VL 43
IS 3-4
GA KT679
UT WOS:A1993KT67900006
ER

PT J
AU Joshanloo, M
AF Joshanloo, Mohsen
TI The influence of fear of happiness beliefs on responses to the
   satisfaction with life scale
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Joshanloo, Mohsen] Victoria Univ Wellington, Wellington, New Zealand.
RP Joshanloo, M, Victoria Univ Wellington, Wellington, New Zealand.
EM mohsen.joshanloo@vuw.ac.nz
DE Fear of happiness; Satisfaction with life; Cultural beliefs
ID SELF-ESTEEM; PERSONALITY; JUDGMENTS; CULTURE
AB General life satisfaction scales are widely used to examine the degree to which people are satisfied with their lives. Previous research indicates that part of the variability in life satisfaction scores does not genuinely reflect individuals' life conditions, and that there are factors biasing people's responses to these scales. The present study provided initial evidence showing that the fear of happiness (a belief that happiness may have negative consequences) influenced people's responses to the items of a life satisfaction scale in an Iranian university student sample. Implications of the results are discussed. (C) 2012 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR BENTLER PM, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V88, P588, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.88.3.588
   Berry JW, 1992, CROSS CULTURAL PSYCH
   Brown T. A., 2006, CONFIRMATORY FACTOR
   Browne M. W., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, V154, P136, DOI DOI 10.1177/0049124192021002005
   Bryant F. B., 2007, SAVORING NEW MODEL P
   Chittick W. C., 2005, HOLY TEARS WEEPING R, P132
   Clench-Aas J, 2011, QUAL LIFE RES, V20, P1307, DOI 10.1007/s11136-011-9859-x
   De Vos M., 2012, PURSUIT HAPPINESS WE, P181
   GOOD MJD, 1988, CULT MED PSYCHIAT, V12, P43
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   Diener E., SOCIAL INDI IN PRESS
   Diener E., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P41, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1010076127199
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   Frey BS, 2008, HAPPINESS REVOLUTION
   Joshanloo M., J BEHAV SCI IN PRESS
   Joshanloo M, 2012, FEAR HAPPINESS UNPUB
   Larsen R. J., 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL, P1
   Lu L, 2006, ASIAN J SOC PSYCHOL, V9, P36, DOI 10.1111/j.1367-2223.2006.00183.x
   Lucas R., 2008, HDB EMOTIONS, P471
   Lyubomirsky S., 2000, ANN M SOC EXP SOC PS
   Minami H., 1971, PSYCHOL JAPANESE PEO
   Moshiri Tafreshi M., 2009, CHISTA, V259, P108
   Oishi S, 2006, J RES PERS, V40, P411, DOI 10.1016/j.irp.2005.02.002
   Oishi S, 2003, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P232, DOI 10.1016/S0022-1031(03)00016-7
   Simsek OF, 2012, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V53, P568, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2012.04.023
   STRACK F, 1988, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V18, P429, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420180505
   Suh EM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P1378, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.6.1378
   Vitterso J., OXFORD HDB IN PRESS
   WILLIAMS LJ, 1994, J APPL PSYCHOL, V79, P323, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.79.3.323
NR 31
TC 1
BP 647
EP 651
PY 2013
PD APR
VL 54
IS 5
DI 10.1016/j.paid.2012.11.011
GA 083BQ
UT WOS:000314438100018
ER

PT J
AU Gordon, I
   Zagoory-Sharon, O
   Leckman, JF
   Feldman, R
AF Gordon, Ilanit
   Zagoory-Sharon, Orna
   Leckman, James F.
   Feldman, Ruth
TI Oxytocin and the Development of Parenting in Humans
SO BIOLOGICAL PSYCHIATRY
J9 BIOL PSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Gordon, Ilanit; Zagoory-Sharon, Orna; Feldman, Ruth] Bar Ilan Univ, Dept Psychol, IL-52900 Ramat Gan, Israel.
   [Gordon, Ilanit; Zagoory-Sharon, Orna; Feldman, Ruth] Bar Ilan Univ, Gonda Brain Res Ctr, IL-52900 Ramat Gan, Israel.
   [Leckman, James F.; Feldman, Ruth] Yale Univ, Ctr Child Study, New Haven, CT 06520 USA.
RP Feldman, R, Bar Ilan Univ, Dept Psychol, IL-52900 Ramat Gan, Israel.
EM Feldman@mail.biu.ac.il
DE Infant development; neurobiology of parenting; oxytocin; parent-infant
   interaction; parenting; transition to parenthood
ID OBSESSIVE-COMPULSIVE DISORDER; INFANT-FATHER SYNCHRONY;
   MATERNAL-BEHAVIOR; SOCIAL ATTACHMENT; COGNITIVE-DEVELOPMENT;
   PSYCHOSOCIAL STRESS; PLASMA OXYTOCIN; BLOOD-PRESSURE; CORTISOL;
   VASOPRESSIN
AB Background: The nonapeptide oxytocin (OT) has been repeatedly implicated in processes of parent-infant bonding in animal models; yet, its role in the development of human parenting has received less attention and no research has addressed the involvement of OT in the transition to fatherhood.
   Methods: Using a prospective longitudinal design, 160 cohabitating mothers and fathers and their firstborn infant were visited at home during the first postpartum weeks and again at 6 months postpartum. Mothers' and fathers' plasma OT was analyzed at each time point with enzyme-linked immunosorbent assay methodology. Interactions between each parent and the infant were observed in the postpartum and microcoded for parenting behavior.
   Results: Overall, parental OT increased across the study period and there were no differences between maternal and paternal OT at each time point. Oxytocin showed high intraindividual stability across the first 6 months of parenting and the OT levels of husband and wife were interrelated at both assessments. Maternal OT was related to the amount of affectionate parenting behaviors, including "motherese" vocalizations, the expression of positive affect, and affectionate touch, whereas paternal OT correlated with the degree of stimulatory parenting behaviors, including proprioceptive contact, tactile stimulation, and object presentation.
   Conclusions: Results are the first to describe plasma OT levels in new fathers and mothers across the transition to parenthood in relation to maternal and paternal typical parenting behaviors. These data may provide a normative basis for the study of parenting under conditions of high risk.
CR Ahern TH, 2009, FRONT BEHAV NEUROSCI, V3, DOI 10.3389/neuro.08.017.2009
   AINSWORTH MDS, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P709, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.44.4.709
   Bales K. L., 2002, Hormones and Behavior, V41, P456
   Barraza JA, 2009, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V1167, P182, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.2009.04504.x
   BORNSTEIN MH, 1990, CHILD DEV, V61, P1206, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1990.tb02854.x
   Bowlby J, 1969, ATTACHMENT AND LOSS
   Burri A, 2008, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V33, P591, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2008.01.014
   Carter CS, 1998, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V23, P779
   Carter CS, 2007, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V176, P170, DOI 10.1016/j.bbr.2006.08.025
   Champagne F, 2001, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V98, P12736, DOI 10.1073/pnas.221224598
   Champagne FA, 2004, J NEUROSCI, V24, P4113, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.5322-03.2004
   Champagne FA, 2008, FRONT NEUROENDOCRIN, V29, P386, DOI 10.1016/j.yfrne.2008.03.003
   Chatterton RT, 2000, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V85, P3661, DOI 10.1210/jc.85.10.3661
   Cowan C. P., 1992, PARTNERS BECOME PARE
   Curley JP, 2009, DEV NEUROSCI-BASEL, V31, P318, DOI 10.1159/000216543
   Cyranowski JM, 2008, PSYCHOSOM MED, V70, P967, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e318188ade4
   Ditzen B, 2009, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V65, P728, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2008.10.011
   Ditzen B, 2008, PSYCHOSOM MED, V70, P883, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e318185c4fc
   Domes G, 2007, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V61, P731, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2006.07.015
   Domes G, 2007, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V62, P1187, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2007.03.025
   Donaldson ZR, 2008, SCIENCE, V322, P900, DOI 10.1126/science.1158668
   Dumont GJH, 2009, SOC NEUROSCI-UK, V4, P359, DOI 10.1080/17470910802649470
   Feldman R, 2004, CHILD DEV, V75, P1774, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2004.00816.x
   Feldman R, 2004, DEV PSYCHOL, V40, P1133, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.40.6.1133
   Feldman R, 2003, INFANT MENT HEALTH J, V24, P1, DOI 10.1002/imhj.10041
   Feldman R, 2007, PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P965, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2007.02010.x
   Feldman R, 2007, DEV PSYCHOBIOL, V49, P290, DOI 10.1002/dev.20220
   Feldman R, 2007, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V48, P329, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2006.01701.x
   Feldman R, 2003, DEV PSYCHOBIOL, V43, P109, DOI 10.1002/dev.10126
   Fischer-Shofty M, 2010, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V48, P179, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2009.09.003
   Francis DD, 2000, J NEUROENDOCRINOL, V12, P1145, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2826.2000.00599.x
   Gordon I, 2008, FAM PROCESS, V47, P465, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.2008.00266.x
   Gordon I, 2008, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V45, P349, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2008.00649.x
   HAITH MM, 1977, SCIENCE, V198, P853, DOI 10.1126/science.918670
   Heinrichs M, 2003, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V54, P1389, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(03)00465-7
   Heinrichs M, 2001, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V86, P4798, DOI 10.1210/jc.86.10.4798
   HOLMAN SD, 1995, MOTHERHOOD IN HUMAN AND NONHUMAN PRIMATES, P87
   Holt-Lunstad J, 2008, PSYCHOSOM MED, V70, P976, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e318187aef7
   Insel TR, 2001, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V2, P129, DOI 10.1038/35053579
   Insel TR, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P726
   Insel TR, 1999, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V45, P145, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(98)00142-5
   Insel TR, 2004, ANNU REV NEUROSCI, V27, P697, DOI 10.1146/annurev.neuro.27.070203.144148
   Ivell R, 1996, Rev Reprod, V1, P13, DOI 10.1530/ror.0.0010013
   Kendrick K. M., 2000, EXP PHYSIOL, V85, P111
   KENDRICK KM, 1987, NEUROENDOCRINOLOGY, V46, P56, DOI 10.1159/000124796
   Keri S, 2009, SOC NEUROSCI-UK, V4, P287, DOI 10.1080/17470910802319710
   Kiecolt-Glaser JK, 2003, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V71, P176, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.71.1.176
   Kirsch P, 2005, J NEUROSCI, V25, P11489, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.3984-05.2005
   Kosfeld M, 2005, NATURE, V435, P673, DOI 10.1038/nature03701
   KOTELCHUCK M, 1976, ROLE FATHER CHILD DE
   Lamb M.E., 1976, ROLE FATHER CHILD DE
   LAMB ME, 1977, HUM DEV, V20, P65
   LECKMAN JF, 1994, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V51, P782
   Leckman JF, 2002, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V51, P27, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(01)01277-X
   LECKMAN JF, 1994, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V19, P723, DOI 10.1016/0306-4530(94)90021-3
   LECKMAN JF, 2005, DAHLEM WORKSHOP REPO, P303
   Levine Ari, 2007, Peptides, V28, P1162, DOI 10.1016/j.peptides.2007.04.016
   Light KC, 2000, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V19, P560, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.19.6.560
   Maestripieri D, 2009, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V96, P613, DOI 10.1016/j.physbeh.2008.12.016
   Meddle SL, 2007, ENDOCRINOLOGY, V148, P5095, DOI 10.1210/en.2007-0615
   Neumann ID, 2008, J NEUROENDOCRINOL, V20, P858, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2826.2008.01726.x
   PARKE RD, 1976, FAM COORD, V25, P365, DOI 10.2307/582848
   Pedersen CA, 1997, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V807, P126, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1997.tb51916.x
   Robles TF, 2003, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V79, P409, DOI 10.1016/S0031-9384(03)00160-4
   ROBSON KS, 1970, J PEDIATR, V77, P976, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3476(70)80080-4
   RODHOLM M, 1981, EARLY MOTHER INFANT
   Schreiber JE, 2006, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V31, P1131, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2006.07.005
   Shamay-Tsoory SG, 2009, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V66, P864, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2009.06.009
   Stern D., 1977, 1 RELATIONSHIP INFAN
   Uvnas-Moberg K, 2005, Z PSYCHOSOM MED PSYC, V51, P57
   UVNASMOBERG K, 1990, J PSYCHOSOM OBST GYN, V11, P261, DOI 10.3109/01674829009084422
   Wotjak CT, 1998, NEUROSCIENCE, V85, P1209, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4522(97)00683-0
   Young LJ, 2004, NAT NEUROSCI, V7, P1048, DOI 10.1038/nn1327
   Young LJ, 2001, HORM BEHAV, V40, P133, DOI 10.1006/hbeh.2001.1691
NR 74
TC 55
BP 377
EP 382
PY 2010
PD AUG 15
VL 68
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2010.02.005
GA 638MU
UT WOS:000280899800010
ER

PT J
AU Berman, JZ
   Small, DA
AF Berman, Jonathan Z.
   Small, Deborah A.
TI Self-Interest Without Selfishness: The Hedonic Benefit of Imposed
   Self-Interest
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCE
J9 PSYCHOL SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Berman, Jonathan Z.; Small, Deborah A.] Univ Penn, Wharton Sch, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
RP Berman, JZ, Univ Penn, Wharton Sch, 3730 Walnut St, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
EM jberm@wharton.upenn.edu
DE decision making; happiness; self-interest; selfishness
ID ALTRUISM; CHOICE; PREFERENCE; SATISFACTION; DECISIONS; RESPONSES;
   DONATIONS; BEHAVIOR; GAMES; COST
AB Despite commonsense appeal, the link between self-interest and happiness remains elusive. One reason why individuals may not feel satisfied with self-interest is that they feel uneasy about sacrificing the needs of others for their own gain. We propose that externally imposing self-interest allows individuals to enjoy self-benefiting outcomes that are untainted by self-reproach for failing to help others. Study 1 demonstrated that an imposed self-interested option (a reward) leads to greater happiness than does choosing between a self-interested option and a prosocial option (a charity donation). Study 2 demonstrated that this effect is not driven by choice in general; rather, it is the specific trade-off between benefiting the self and benefiting others that inhibits happiness gained from self-interest. We theorize that the agency inherent in choice reduces the hedonic value of self-interest. Results of Study 3 find support for this mechanism.
CR ANDREONI J, 1990, ECON J, V100, P464, DOI 10.2307/2234133
   Batson C. D., 1991, ALTRUISM QUESTION SO
   Botti S, 2009, J CONSUM RES, V36, P337, DOI 10.1086/598969
   Botti S, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P312, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.3.312
   Botti S, 2006, J PUBLIC POLICY MARK, V25, P24, DOI 10.1509/jppm.25.1.24
   Botti S, 2006, J CONSUM RES, V33, P211, DOI 10.1086/506302
   Brenner L, 1999, PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P225, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00141
   Cialdini RB, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P481, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.3.481
   Dana J, 2006, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V100, P193, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2005.10.001
   Dana J, 2007, ECON THEOR, V33, P67, DOI 10.1007/s00199-006-0153-z
   Dhar R, 1997, J CONSUM RES, V24, P215, DOI 10.1086/209506
   Dhar R., 2012, J MARKETING RES, V49, P1
   Dunn EW, 2008, SCIENCE, V319, P1687, DOI 10.1126/science.1150952
   Frederick S, 2009, J CONSUM RES, V36, P553, DOI 10.1086/599764
   Harbaugh WT, 2007, SCIENCE, V316, P1622, DOI 10.1126/science.1140738
   Hobbes Thomas, 1950, LEVIATHAN
   Hsee CK, 2006, TRENDS COGN SCI, V10, P31, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2005.11.007
   Iyengar SS, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P995, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.6.995
   Kivetz R, 2002, J CONSUM RES, V29, P199, DOI 10.1086/341571
   Loewenstein G, 2007, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V11, P112, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.11.2.112
   Luce MF, 1998, J CONSUM RES, V24, P409, DOI 10.1086/209518
   DellaVigna S, 2012, Q J ECON, V127, P1, DOI 10.1093/qje/qjr050
   Maner JK, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P1601, DOI 10.1177/014616702237586
   Meier S, 2008, ECONOMICA, V75, P39, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0335.2007.00597.x
   Mellers BA, 2010, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V139, P743, DOI 10.1037/a0020280
   Rick SI, 2008, J CONSUM RES, V34, P767, DOI 10.1086/523285
   Schwartz B., 2004, PARADOX CHOICE WHY M
   SHAFIR E, 1993, COGNITION, V49, P11, DOI 10.1016/0010-0277(93)90034-S
   Spiller SA, 2011, J CONSUM RES, V38, P595, DOI 10.1086/660045
   CAMERER C, 1995, J ECON PERSPECT, V9, P209
   Weinstein N, 2010, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V98, P222, DOI 10.1037/a0016984
NR 31
TC 0
BP 1193
EP 1199
PY 2012
PD OCT
VL 23
IS 10
DI 10.1177/0956797612441222
GA 083XP
UT WOS:000314499600020
ER

PT J
AU Brand, S
   Reimer, T
   Opwis, K
AF Brand, Serge
   Reimer, Torsten
   Opwis, Klaus
TI How do we learn in a negative mood? Effects of a negative mood on
   transfer and learning
SO LEARNING AND INSTRUCTION
J9 LEARN INSTR
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Basel, Dept Psychol, CH-4055 Basel, Switzerland.
RP Brand, S, Univ Basel, Dept Psychol, Missionsstr 60-62, CH-4055 Basel, Switzerland.
EM serge.brand@upkbs.ch
DE negative mood; transfer; problem solving; Tower of Hanoi; mastery level
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; SOCIAL JUDGMENT; INFORMATION; ACQUISITION; IMPACT;
   PERFORMANCE; THINKING; CATEGORIZATION; STEREOTYPES; PERSUASION
AB Findings show that both positive and negative mood may hinder or promote information processing. In two experiments, we show that negative mood impairs transfer effects and learning. In the first experiment, N = 54 participants drawn from a training course for the Swiss Corps of Fortification Guards first learned to solve the three- and four-disk Tower of Hanoi (ToH) problem to mastery level. After mood induction, they were asked to solve one proximal (five-disk ToH) and two distal transfer tasks (the Missionary and Cannibal Problem and the Katona Card Problem). Participants in a negative mood solved the transfer tasks less efficiently. In the second experiment, this result was replicated with a sample of N = 80 participants drawn from a training course for nurses. Additionally, mood affected performance if it was induced before the learning phase; participants in a negative mood needed more repetitions to reach the mastery level and also performed worse in the transfer tasks, although there were no greater mood differences in this problem-solving phase. The implications for the design of learning settings are discussed. (C) 2006 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR ABEL A, 1996, EMOTIONEN KOGNITIONE, P91
   Abele A., 1995, STIMMUNG LEISTUNG
   Abele A, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P1343, DOI 10.1177/01461672982412008
   Anderson J. R., 1989, KOGNITIVE PSYCHOL
   ANDRADE H, 1998, INTELLIGENCE INSTRUC, P67
   Ashby FG, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P529, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.3.529
   BAKER JE, 1995, COGNITION EMOTION, V9, P579, DOI 10.1080/02699939508408984
   BERARDICOLETTA B, 1995, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V21, P205, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.21.1.205
   Bless H., 2001, THEORIES MOOD COGNIT, P9
   BLESS H, 1992, PSYCHOL RUNDSCH, V43, P1
   BODENHAUSEN GV, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P871, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.5.871
   BODENHAUSEN GV, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P621, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.4.621
   BODENHAUSEN GV, 1994, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P45, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420240104
   BOEKAERTS M, 1993, PADAGOGIK AUFFALLIGK, P231
   BOHNER G, 1988, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V18, P335, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420180404
   Bovair S., 1990, Human-Computer Interaction, V5, DOI 10.1207/s15327051hci0501_1
   Bower G. H., 1981, THEORIES OF LEARNING
   BOWER GH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P129, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.129
   Brand S, 2003, SWISS J PSYCHOL, V62, P251, DOI 10.1021/1421-0185.62.4.251
   BROWN RG, 1994, PSYCHOL MED, V24, P829
   Cacioppo John T., 1986, COMMUNICATION PERSUA
   Campione J. C., 1982, HDB HUMAN INTELLIGEN, P392
   CHAIKEN S, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P752, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.39.5.752
   CHI MTH, 1989, COGNITIVE SCI, V13, P145, DOI 10.1207/s15516709cog1302_1
   Clore G. L., 1994, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION
   Davidson J. E., 1994, METACOGNITION KNOWIN, P207
   Derryberry D., 1994, HEARTS EYE EMOTIONAL, P167
   Detterman D. K., 1993, TRANSFER TRIAL INTEL, P1
   Duncker K., 1945, PSYCHOL MONOGR, V58, P5
   Ellis H. C., 1988, AFFECT COGNITION SOC, P25
   Estrada CA, 1997, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V72, P117, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1997.2734
   Fiedler Klaus, 1991, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGM, P83
   Fiske S. T., 1991, SOCIAL COGNITION
   Fogarty R., 1992, TEACH TRANSFER
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P313, DOI 10.1080/02699930441000238
   Gasper K, 2003, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P248, DOI 10.1016/S0022-1031(03)00023-4
   GRAY WD, 1987, TRANSFER LEARNING CO, P183
   GREENE TR, 1988, PSYCHOL REP, V63, P895
   HASSELHORN M, 1995, PROGRAMME FORDERUNG, P14
   Hasselhorn M., 2000, EVALUATION PSYCHOL I, pS86
   Hayes J. R., 1981, COMPLETE PROBLEM SOL
   ISBELL L, 2003, J EXPT SOCIAL PSYCH, V40, P341
   Isen A., 1987, APTITUDE LEARNING IN, V3, P143
   Isen A. M., 1984, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, V3, P179
   ISEN AM, 1987, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60415-3
   Isen A. M., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P528
   Isen AM, 2003, EMERGING PERSPECTIVE, P365
   ISEN AM, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1206, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.6.1206
   ISEN AM, 1991, MED DECIS MAKING, V11, P221, DOI 10.1177/0272989X9101100313
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   Jerusalem M., 1996, EMOTIONEN KOGNITIONE, P3
   Katona G., 1940, ORG MEMORIZING
   KLEINE D, 1994, THEORIE PRAXIS ASPEK, P339
   KOTOVSKY K, 1985, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V17, P248, DOI 10.1016/0010-0285(85)90009-X
   Kotovsky K., 1989, COMPLEX INFORMATION, P69
   Lambert AJ, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P1002
   LARKIN JH, 1989, KNOWING LEARNING INS, P283
   Lee AY, 1999, J CONSUM RES, V26, P115, DOI 10.1086/209554
   MACKIE DM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P27, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.1.27
   Mayer R. E., 1992, THINKING PROBLEM SOL
   MEDNICK MT, 1964, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V69, P84, DOI 10.1037/h0045994
   Morris W. N., 1989, MOOD FRAME MIND
   Newell A., 1972, HUMAN PROBLEM SOLVIN
   NOWLIS V, 1956, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V65, P345, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1956.tb49644.x
   Oaksford M, 1996, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V22, P476, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.22.2.476
   OPWIS K, 1996, ENZYKLOPADIE PSY C 2, V6, P269
   Petty Richard E, 1986, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V19, P124
   PRIBRAM HH, 1970, FEELINGS EMOTIONS, P41
   Roehm ML, 2001, J CONSUM RES, V28, P257, DOI 10.1086/322901
   SCHMID U, 1997, STRUKTUREN PROZESSES, P197
   SCHMID U, 1998, P ANN M GI MACH LEAR, P140
   SCHMID U, 1998, P 10 EUR C MACH LEAR, P214
   Schwarz N., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P527
   Schwarz N., 1991, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGM, P55
   Schwarz N, 1987, STIMMUNG ALS INFORM
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   Schwarz N., 1988, AFFECT COGNITION SOC, P44
   Seipp B., 1990, ANGST LEISTUNG SCHUL
   SIMON HA, 1975, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V7, P268, DOI 10.1016/0010-0285(75)90012-2
   SINCLAIR RC, 1988, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V42, P22, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(88)90018-0
   SINCLAIR RC, 1992, CONSTRUCTION OF SOCIAL JUDGMENTS, P165
   Singley M. K., 1989, TRANSFER COGNITIVE S
   STEINER G, 1996, ENZYKLOPADIE PSYCO 1, V2, P279
   STEINER G, 1999, LEARNING 19 SCENARIO
   Taylor S. E., 1981, SOCIAL COGNITION ONT, V1, P89
   VanLehn K, 1996, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V47, P513, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.47.1.513
   VANLEHN K, 1991, COGNITIVE SCI, V15, P1
   Wahl D., 2001, PSYCHOL SCHULPRAXIS
   Weary G., 1993, CONTROL MOTIVATION S, P255
   WEARY G, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V98, P150
   WEGENER DT, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P5, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.5
   Westermann R, 1996, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P557, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(199607)26:4<557::AID-EJSP769>3.0.CO;2-4
   Zanna M. P., 1987, ONTARIO S, V5, P3
NR 93
TC 15
BP 1
EP 16
PY 2007
PD FEB
VL 17
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.learninstruc.2006.11.002
GA 155KW
UT WOS:000245577300001
ER

PT J
AU Dunn, EW
AF Dunn, E. W.
TI Spending money on others promotes happiness (March, pg 1687, 2008)
SO SCIENCE
J9 SCIENCE
LA English
DT Correction
CR Dunn EW, 2008, SCIENCE, V319, P1687, DOI 10.1126/science.1150952
NR 1
TC 0
BP 1143
EP 1143
PY 2009
PD MAY 29
VL 324
IS 5931
GA 450OG
UT WOS:000266410100021
ER

PT J
AU MONTEPARE, JM
   LACHMAN, ME
AF MONTEPARE, JM
   LACHMAN, ME
TI YOURE ONLY AS OLD AS YOU FEEL - SELF-PERCEPTIONS OF AGE, FEARS OF AGING,
   AND LIFE SATISFACTION FROM ADOLESCENCE TO OLD-AGE
SO PSYCHOLOGY AND AGING
J9 PSYCHOL AGING
LA English
DT Article
RP MONTEPARE, JM, BRANDEIS UNIV,DEPT PSYCHOL,WALTHAM,MA 02254, USA.
CR BARAK B, 1986, GERONTOLOGIST, V26, P571
   BARAK B, 1987, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V25, P109, DOI 10.2190/RR3M-VQT0-B9LL-GQDM
   BAUM SK, 1983, GERONTOLOGIST, V23, P532
   BENNETT R, 1973, PSYCHOL ADULT DEV AG, P575, DOI 10.1037/10044-018
   Birren J. E., 1985, HDB PSYCHOL AGING, P3
   Breytspraak L. M., 1984, DEV SELF LATER LIFE
   BULTENA GL, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P748
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   Erikson E., 1963, CHILDHOOD SOC
   GEORGE LK, 1980, EXP AGING RES, V6, P283, DOI 10.1080/03610738008258364
   KAFER RA, 1980, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V11, P319, DOI 10.2190/JQF5-XDCV-H1AH-3E1Y
   KASTENBA.R, 1972, AGING HUM DEVELOP, V3, P197
   KEITH PM, 1977, PSYCHOL REP, V41, P661
   KENISTON K, 1977, READINGS ADULT PSYCH, P126
   LINN MW, 1979, J GERONTOL, V34, P46
   MARKIDES KS, 1983, GERONTOLOGIST, V23, P422
   MONTEPARE JM, 1987, 95TH M AM PSYCH ASS
   MONTEPARE JM, 1988, COMPONENTS CORRELATE
   Neugarten B.L., 1976, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI, P35
   NUTTALL RL, 1972, AGING HUM DEVELOP, V3, P45
   OSTEEN FL, 1985, 38TH M GER SOC AM NE
   Palmore E., 1981, SOCIAL PATTERNS NORM
   PETERS GR, 1971, GERONTOLOGIST, V11, P69
   ROSSI AS, 1980, SIGNS, V6, P4, DOI 10.1086/493773
   Streib G.F., 1971, RETIREMENT AM SOC
   WARD R, 1984, AGING EXPERIENCE
   WARD RA, 1977, J GERONTOL, V32, P227
   WATERMAN AS, 1982, DEV PSYCHOL, V18, P341, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.18.3.341
   ZOLA IK, 1962, J GERONTOL, V17, P65
NR 29
TC 120
BP 73
EP 78
PY 1989
PD MAR
VL 4
IS 1
DI 10.1037/0882-7974.4.1.73
GA T4910
UT WOS:A1989T491000010
ER

PT B
AU Wang, CY
   Liu, BJ
   Chang, KE
   Horng, JT
   Chen, GD
AF Wang, CY
   Liu, BJ
   Chang, KE
   Horng, JT
   Chen, GD
TI Using mobile techniques in improving information awareness to promote
   learning performance
SO 3RD IEEE INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON ADVANCED LEARNING TECHNOLOGIES, PROCEEDINGS
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
AB Mobile techniques make information transform more efficiently. Many learning strategies will become more effectively under the supporting of significant and real time information. In this research, three kinds of information awareness mechanisms using mobile devices are proposed to assist students to promote learning performance of students. Mechanisms for improving learning status awareness, schedule awareness, and mentor awareness are developed to recommend students what should learn, what should do and who could be of help for a problem by transferring information through cell phone short message to students. Experiments have been performed and the results show that most students satisfy with system's recommendation and these awareness mechanisms have positive affect to students.
CR ANHALT J, 2001, IEEE INTELL SYST APP, P38
   CARR B, 1977, TECHNICAL REPORT AI, V406
   Dey A.K., 1999, GITGVU9922 COLL COMP
   Dryer DC, 1999, IBM SYST J, V38, P652
   ENCARNACAO LM, 1996, P 1996 GI WORKSH AD
   MARY KA, 2000, CONTEXT AWARE APPL S
   Novak J.D., 1991, SCI TEACH, V58, P45
   Rieger R., 1997, P COMP SUPP COLL LEA, P215
   ROSCHELLE J, 2002, P CSCL 02
   Soloway E, 1999, COMMUN ACM, V42, P21, DOI 10.1145/310930.310953
   STAUDT C, 1999, SYNERGY PROJECTS POC
   Want R, 1995, IEEE PERS COMMUN, V2, P28, DOI 10.1109/98.475986
   WANT R, 1992, ACM T INFORM SYST, V10, P91, DOI 10.1145/128756.128759
NR 13
TC 1
BP 106
EP 109
PY 2003
GA BX21H
UT WOS:000184643900022
ER

PT J
AU Pilcher, JJ
   Ott, ES
AF Pilcher, JJ
   Ott, ES
TI The relationships between sleep and measures of health and well-being in
   college students: A repeated measures approach
SO BEHAVIORAL MEDICINE
J9 BEHAV MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 Bradley Univ, Dept Psychol, Peoria, IL 61625 USA.
RP Pilcher, JJ, Bradley Univ, Dept Psychol, Peoria, IL 61625 USA.
DE health; self-reports; sleep quality/quantity; well-being
ID QUALITY; SATISFACTION
AB The stability of subjective measures of sleep, health, and,cell-being, as well as the stability of the relationships between sleep and health and well-being were assessed over 3 months. Healthy college students with no consistent sleep complaints completed a 7-day sleep log and battery of surveys related to health and well-being at 3 separate times during the 3 months. Measures of health and well-being were more strongly related to the quality than to the quantity of sleep. Further analyses using the repeated measures, results found that participants reported improved sleep mid better health, but the affect balance, life satisfaction, and mood states were unchanged across the 3 testing periods. The relationships between the measures of sleep and measures of health and well-being remained constant across the experimental period. Even when working with a non-sleep-disturbed population, healthcare professionals should consider sleep quality as a consistent correlate of daily health and well-being.
CR Argyle M, 1987, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   Bowling A, 1991, MEASURING HLTH REV Q
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BRODMAN K, 1986, CORNELL MED INDEX HL
   BUYSSE DJ, 1989, PSYCHIAT RES, V28, P193, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(89)90047-4
   CHAMBERLAIN K, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P581
   Cohen J., 1983, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P871, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.4.871
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   ELASHOFF JD, 1983, J CLIN GASTROENTEROL, V5, P509, DOI 10.1097/00004836-198312000-00008
   HAWKINS J, 1992, SLEEP, V15, P545
   JACOBS EA, 1988, AM J PSYCHIAT, V145, P346
   JENKINS CD, 1985, STRES HEART DIS
   JOHNSON LC, 1983, SLEEP WAKE DISORDERS
   MARX MB, 1975, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V19, P87, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(75)90054-9
   PAILHOUS E, 1988, PSYCHIAT RES, V26, P327, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(88)90127-8
   PARKERSON GR, 1990, ACAD MED, V65, P586, DOI 10.1097/00001888-199009000-00009
   PARTINEN M, 1982, ACTA MED SCAND S, V660, P123
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   PAVOT W, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF01086714
   PHILLIPS B, 1991, SOUTHERN MED J, V84, P1176, DOI 10.1097/00007611-199110000-00005
   Pilcher JJ, 1997, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V42, P583, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(97)00004-4
   SHAVER JLF, 1991, SLEEP, V14, P18
   YARDLEY JK, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P101, DOI 10.1007/BF00292653
NR 25
TC 44
BP 170
EP 178
PY 1998
PD WIN
VL 23
IS 4
GA 136GR
UT WOS:000076851300003
ER

PT J
AU Grant, S
   Todd, K
   Aitchison, TC
   Kelly, P
   Stoddart, D
AF Grant, S
   Todd, K
   Aitchison, TC
   Kelly, P
   Stoddart, D
TI The effects of a 12-week group exercise programme on physiological and
   psychological variables and function in overweight women
SO PUBLIC HEALTH
J9 PUBLIC HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Glasgow, Inst Biomed & Life Sci, Glasgow G12 8QQ, Lanark, Scotland.
   Univ Glasgow, Dept Stat, Glasgow G12 8QQ, Lanark, Scotland.
   Shettleston Hlth Ctr, Glasgow, Lanark, Scotland.
RP Grant, S, Univ Glasgow, Inst Biomed & Life Sci, W Med Bldg, Glasgow G12 8QQ, Lanark, Scotland.
ID PHYSICAL-ACTIVITY; WEIGHT-LOSS; SOCIOECONOMIC-STATUS; ENERGY
   RESTRICTION; BODY-COMPOSITION; CONTROLLED TRIAL; OBESITY; REDUCTION;
   HEALTH; RISK
AB Objectives. The aim of this study was to investigate the effect of a 12-week functional exercise programme on overweight women.
   Methods. Twenty-six subjects (n = 13 exercisers, n = 13 controls) aged (mean SD) 63 (+/- 4) years completed the study. The exercise sessions were carried out twice each week for 12 weeks. The variables measured were body mass, body mass index, skin-fold thickness, resting blood pressure, total blood cholesterol, chair rise, timed, 'up and go' test, 20-m walk, Lifting a 1- and a 2-kg bag on to a shelf, stair walking, 'sit and reach' flexibility test, Life Satisfaction Index and Physical Self-perception Profile for Older Adults. The exercise sessions consisted of 40-min sessions during which the subjects performed aerobic and strength exercises.
   Results. Paired analyses showed that body mass, body mass index, Mood pressure (systolic and diastolic values), 'up and go' time, time to complete a 20-m walk, time to lift a 1- and a 2-kg bag with both the right and left arms onto a shelf, and stair climbing-total time and ascent time-decreased significantly in the exercise group. Also, the exercise group improved their Life Satisfaction Index score significantly compared with the control group.
   Conclusions. The results indicate that a functional exercise programme has the potential to improve performance in a number of physiological variables and functional activities in overweight women. The exercise programme enhanced life satisfaction. (C) 2004 The Royal Institute of Public Health. Published by Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR ASHLEY J, 2001, ARCH INTERN MED, V16, P1599
   BASSEY EJ, 1992, CLIN SCI, V82, P321
   BENDER AE, 1987, BODY WEIGHT CONTROL
   BINDER EF, 1994, J AGING PHYS ACTIV, V2, P25
   Chakravarthy MV, 2002, MAYO CLIN PROC, V77, P165
   CSUKA M, 1985, AM J MED, V78, P77, DOI 10.1016/0002-9343(85)90465-6
   DURNIN JVGA, 1974, BRIT J NUTR, V32, P77, DOI 10.1079/BJN19740060
   FOX KR, 1989, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V11, P408
   GARROW JS, 1995, EUR J CLIN NUTR, V49, P1
   Garrow JS, 1988, OBESITY RELATED DIS
   Gillies E., 1999, PHYSIOTHERAPY, V85, P349, DOI 10.1016/S0031-9406(05)67187-8
   GREGORY J, 1990, DIETARY NUTR SURVEY, P238
   Han TS, 1998, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V88, P1814, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.88.12.1814
   HARRIS MB, 1990, PSYCHOL REP, V67, P1191
   Hauptman J, 2000, ARCH FAM MED, V9, P160, DOI 10.1001/archfami.9.2.160
   Hillsdon M, 1996, BRIT J SPORT MED, V30, P84
   HODGE AM, 1994, BAILLIERES CLIN ENDO, V8
   KATOH J, 1994, J INT MED RES, V22, P160
   LEUTHOLTZ BC, 1995, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V76, P65, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(95)80045-X
   LEW EA, 1979, J CHRON DIS, V32, P563, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(79)90119-X
   MANSON JAE, 1990, NEW ENGL J MED, V322, P882, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199003293221303
   MCMURDO MET, 1993, AGE AGEING, V22, P11, DOI 10.1093/ageing/22.1.11
   McMurdo MET, 1997, BRIT MED J, V314, P569
   Metz JA, 2000, ARCH INTERN MED, V160, P2150, DOI 10.1001/archinte.160.14.2150
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   OHTA T, 1990, JPN CIRC J, V54, P1459
   Oster G, 1999, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V89, P1536, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.89.10.1536
   PATE RR, 1995, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V273, P402, DOI 10.1001/jama.273.5.402
   Luepker RV, 1996, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V276, P241
   RACETTE SB, 1995, AM J CLIN NUTR, V61, P486
   RIDDOCH CJ, 1998, EFFECTIVENESS PHYSIC
   ROSS R, 1994, AM J CLIN NUTR, V60, P695
   SALE D, 1981, Canadian Journal of Applied Sport Sciences, V6, P87
   Seidell JC, 1999, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V31, pS597, DOI 10.1097/00005768-199911001-00018
   SEIDELL JC, 1995, INT J OBESITY, V19, pS1
   SHAW M, 1999, WIDENING GAP HLTH IN
   Skelton DA, 1996, PHYSIOTHERAPY, V82, P159, DOI 10.1016/S0031-9406(05)66916-7
   SOBAL J, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V105, P260, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.105.2.260
   Steffen PR, 2001, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V33, P1635, DOI 10.1097/00005768-200110000-00004
   Sturm R, 2001, PUBLIC HEALTH, V115, P229, DOI 10.1016/S0033-3506(01)00449-8
   SWEENEY ME, 1993, AM J CLIN NUTR, V57, P127
   Tanaka Kiyoji, 1996, Applied Human Science, V15, P139, DOI 10.2114/jpa.15.139
   VANLOAN MD, 1994, EUR J CLIN NUTR, V48, P408
   Wardle J, 2001, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V55, P185, DOI 10.1136/jech.55.3.185
   WEI D, 1995, SCOTTISH HLTH SURVEY
   Wells KF, 1952, RES QUART, V23, P115
   ZAHORSKA-MARKIEWCZ B, 1981, Acta Physiologica Polonica, V32, P99
   1992, BMJ VIEW
NR 48
TC 20
BP 31
EP 42
PY 2004
PD JAN
VL 118
IS 1
DI 10.1016/S0033-3506(03)00131-8
GA 757ZZ
UT WOS:000187609200005
ER

PT J
AU Roeters, A
   van der Lippe, T
   Kluwer, ES
AF Roeters, Anne
   van der Lippe, Tanja
   Kluwer, Esther S.
TI Work Characteristics and Parent-Child Relationship Quality: The
   Mediating Role of Temporal Involvement
SO JOURNAL OF MARRIAGE AND FAMILY
J9 J MARRIAGE FAM
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Roeters, Anne] Univ Utrecht, Dept Sociol, NL-3508 TC Utrecht, Netherlands.
   Univ Utrecht, Dept Social Org & Psychol, NL-3508 TC Utrecht, Netherlands.
RP Roeters, A, Univ Utrecht, Dept Sociol, POB 80140, NL-3508 TC Utrecht, Netherlands.
EM a.roeters@uu.nl; t.vanderlippe@uu.nl; e.s.kluwer@uu.nl
DE interaction; paid work; parent-child relations; structural equation
   modeling; time use
ID DUAL-EARNER COUPLES; MATERNAL EMPLOYMENT; FAMILY RELATIONSHIPS; MARITAL
   HAPPINESS; TIME-PRESSURE; GENDER; BEHAVIOR; SPOUSES; IMPACT;
   SATISFACTION
AB This study investigated whether the amount and nature of parent-child time mediated the association between parental work characteristics and parent-child relationship quality. We based hypotheses on the conflict and enrichment approaches, and we tested a path model using self-collected data on 1,008 Dutch fathers and 929 Dutch mothers with school-aged children. Longer working hours and less work engagement were associated with less parent-child time and longer working hours, more restrictive organizational norms, stress, flexibility, nonstandard hours (mothers only), and work engagement increased the disturbance of parent-child activities. Less and more disturbed parent-child activities were, in turn, associated with a lower parent-child relationship quality. In addition, work engagement and working hours had direct, beneficial effects on parent-child relationship quality.
CR Amato PR, 1999, J MARRIAGE FAM, V61, P375, DOI 10.2307/353755
   Arbuckle J. L., 2006, AMOS VERSION 7 0 COM
   Bakker AB, 2004, WORK OCCUPATION, V31, P345, DOI 10.1177/0730888404266349
   Becker PE, 1999, J MARRIAGE FAM, V61, P995, DOI 10.2307/354019
   BENGTSON VL, 1991, J MARRIAGE FAM, V53, P856, DOI 10.2307/352993
   Bianchi SM, 2000, DEMOGRAPHY, V37, P401, DOI 10.2307/2648068
   Bianchi Suzanne M., 2006, CHANGING RHYTHMS AM
   BIELBY DD, 1992, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V18, P281
   Bittman M, 2000, SOC FORCES, V79, P165, DOI 10.2307/2675568
   BRAYFIELD A, 1995, J MARRIAGE FAM, V57, P321, DOI 10.2307/353686
   Bumpus MF, 1999, J MARRIAGE FAM, V61, P465, DOI 10.2307/353762
   Claxton A, 2008, J MARRIAGE FAM, V70, P28
   COVERMAN S, 1985, SOCIOL QUART, V26, P81, DOI 10.1111/j.1533-8525.1985.tb00217.x
   Crompton R, 2007, WOMEN, MEN, WORK AND FAMILY IN EUROPE, P1, DOI 10.1057/9780230800830
   Crouter AC, 2001, J MARRIAGE FAM, V63, P404, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2001.00404.x
   Crouter AC, 1999, DEV PSYCHOL, V35, P1435
   GALAMBOS NL, 1995, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V5, P201, DOI 10.1207/s15327795jra0502_3
   Greenhaus JH, 2006, ACAD MANAGE REV, V31, P72
   GREENHAUS JH, 1985, ACAD MANAGE REV, V10, P76, DOI 10.2307/258214
   Hays S., 1996, CULTURAL CONTRADICTI
   HILL MS, 1988, J FAM ISSUES, V9, P427, DOI 10.1177/019251388009004001
   Hochschild A., 1997, TIME BIND WORK BECOM
   Huston AC, 2005, CHILD DEV, V76, P467, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2005.00857.x
   Ickes William, 2000, SOCIAL PSYCHOL PERSO
   LARSON JH, 1994, FAM RELAT, V43, P138, DOI 10.2307/585315
   MACEWEN KE, 1991, J MARRIAGE FAM, V53, P635, DOI 10.2307/352739
   Mattingly MJ, 2003, SOC FORCES, V81, P999, DOI 10.1353/sof.2003.0036
   Mauno S, 1999, J ORGAN BEHAV, V20, P879, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199911)20:6<879::AID-JOB982>3.0.CO;2-2
   MENAGHAN EG, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P1079, DOI 10.2307/353320
   MOOREHOUSE MJ, 1991, DEV PSYCHOL, V27, P295
   NOCK SL, 1988, SOCIAL FORCES, V0067
   PEARLIN LI, 1978, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V19, P2, DOI 10.2307/2136319
   Perry-Jenkins M, 2000, J MARRIAGE FAM, V62, P981, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2000.00981.x
   Peters P, 2007, INT J HUM RESOUR MAN, V18, P430, DOI 10.1080/09585190601167730
   Poortman AR, 2005, J FAM ISSUES, V26, P168, DOI 10.1177/0192513X04270228
   PRESSER HB, 1994, AM SOCIOL REV, V59, P348, DOI 10.2307/2095938
   Repetti R. L., 1994, SOCIAL DEV, V3, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9507.1994.tb00020.x
   Rogers SJ, 1998, J MARRIAGE FAM, V60, P293, DOI 10.2307/353849
   Schoen R, 2006, J FAM ISSUES, V27, P506, DOI 10.1177/0192513X05283983
   Shrout PE, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P422, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.4.422
   *SOC CULT PLANB, 2006, EM 2006
   STOOP IAL, 2005, JACHT LAATSTE RESPON
   Thompson CA, 1999, J VOCAT BEHAV, V54, P392, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1998.1681
   van der Lippe T, 2007, WORK EMPLOY SOC, V21, P693, DOI 10.1177/0950017007082877
NR 44
TC 7
BP 1317
EP 1328
PY 2010
PD OCT
VL 72
IS 5
DI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2010.00767.x
GA 656YD
UT WOS:000282376100019
ER

PT J
AU Kruse, A
   Schmitt, E
   Re, S
AF Kruse, A
   Schmitt, E
   Re, S
TI Perceiving the stressfulness of own life situation in the dependent old
   - a resource perspective
SO ZEITSCHRIFT FUR PSYCHOSOMATISCHE MEDIZIN UND PSYCHOTHERAPIE
J9 Z PSYCHOSOM MED PSYC
LA German
DT Article
C1 Univ Heidelberg, Inst Gerontol, D-69115 Heidelberg, Germany.
RP Kruse, A, Univ Heidelberg, Inst Gerontol, Bergheimer Str 20, D-69115 Heidelberg, Germany.
DE coping; dependent old; life satisfaction; medical care; perceived
   stress; psychological counselling; social services
AB This contribution is aimed to put forward the theoretical position that general perceptions of stressfulness in the actual life situation do not simply reflect concrete episodes. experiences and events, but are at least in part result of former coping processes, initiated to maintain or (re-)establish a personal satisfying perspective on life In a first step we describe stressful episodes, experiences and events in the actual life situation of 150 dependent old. In the following parts the relationship between an objective measure of stress and perceptions of stressfulness in actual life situation, the impact of the quality of medical treatment and social services on this relationship, and proposals for a possible improvement of medical treatment and social services are discussed. Results do confirm our hypothesis that quality of medical treatment and social services can be conceptualized as a personal resource buffering the impact of specific episodes, experiences and events on general perceptions of stressfulness.
CR Baltes P. B., 1990, SUCCESSFUL AGING PER, P1, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511665684.003
   BRAND JA, 1990, BIOTECHNIQUES, V8, P58
   Brody Jacob A., 1992, P14
   COHNEN J, 1983, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   FOLSTEN MF, 1990, MMST MINIMENTAL STAT
   HECKHAUSEN J, 1995, PSYCHOL REV, V102, P284, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.102.2.284
   Helmchen H, 1996, BERLINER ALTERSSTUDI, P185
   *INFR, 1992, HILF PLFEG DEUTSCHL
   *KOMM, 1997, ZWEIT ALT BUND WOHN
   Kruse A, 1998, Z KLIN PSYCHOL-FORSC, V27, P118
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Mayer KU, 1996, BERLINER ALTERSSTUDI
   OSWALD WD, 1994, NURNBERGER ALTERSINV
   SALTES MM, 1989, AGING HLTH BEHAV, P102
   SCHMITT E, 1994, Z GERONTOL, V27, P390
   Shock N. W., 1984, NIH PUBLICATION
   THOMAE H, 1996, INDIVIDUUM SEINE WEL
   WAHL HW, 1997, ALTERE MENSCHEN SEHB
   YESAVAGE JA, 1983, J PSYCHIAT RES, V17, P37, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(82)90033-4
NR 19
TC 1
BP 246
EP 259
PY 1999
VL 45
IS 3
GA 286TW
UT WOS:000085463600005
ER

PT J
AU Cardozo, BL
   Crawford, CG
   Eriksson, C
   Zhu, J
   Sabin, M
   Ager, A
   Foy, D
   Snider, L
   Scholte, W
   Kaiser, R
   Olff, M
   Rijnen, B
   Simon, W
AF Cardozo, Barbara Lopes
   Crawford, Carol Gotway
   Eriksson, Cynthia
   Zhu, Julia
   Sabin, Miriam
   Ager, Alastair
   Foy, David
   Snider, Leslie
   Scholte, Willem
   Kaiser, Reinhard
   Olff, Miranda
   Rijnen, Bas
   Simon, Winnifred
TI Psychological Distress, Depression, Anxiety, and Burnout among
   International Humanitarian Aid Workers: A Longitudinal Study
SO PLOS ONE
J9 PLOS ONE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Cardozo, Barbara Lopes; Sabin, Miriam; Kaiser, Reinhard] Ctr Dis Control & Prevent CDC, Ctr Global Hlth, Int Emergency & Refugee Hlth Branch, Atlanta, GA USA.
   [Crawford, Carol Gotway; Zhu, Julia] Ctr Dis Control & Prevent CDC, Off Surveillance Epidemiol & Lab Serv, Atlanta, GA USA.
   [Scholte, Willem; Olff, Miranda] Univ Amsterdam, Acad Med Ctr, NL-1105 AZ Amsterdam, Netherlands.
   [Foy, David] Pepperdine Univ, Malibu, CA 90265 USA.
   [Eriksson, Cynthia] Fuller Theol Seminary, Pasadena, CA 91101 USA.
   [Snider, Leslie] Tulane Univ, Sch Publ Hlth & Trop Med, New Orleans, LA USA.
   [Ager, Alastair; Rijnen, Bas; Simon, Winnifred] Antares Fdn, Amsterdam, Netherlands.
RP Cardozo, BL, Ctr Dis Control & Prevent CDC, Ctr Global Hlth, Int Emergency & Refugee Hlth Branch, Atlanta, GA USA.
EM bhc8@cdc.gov
ID HOPKINS SYMPTOM CHECKLIST-25; MENTAL-HEALTH; SATISFACTION; SUPPORT;
   RELIEF
AB Background: International humanitarian aid workers providing care in emergencies are subjected to numerous chronic and traumatic stressors.
   Objectives: To examine consequences of such experiences on aid workers' mental health and how the impact is influenced by moderating variables.
   Methodology: We conducted a longitudinal study in a sample of international non-governmental organizations. Study outcomes included anxiety, depression, burnout, and life and job satisfaction. We performed bivariate regression analyses at three time points. We fitted generalized estimating equation multivariable regression models for the longitudinal analyses.
   Results: Study participants from 19 NGOs were assessed at three time points: 212 participated at pre-deployment; 169 (80%) post-deployment; and 154 (73%) within 3-6 months after deployment. Prior to deployment, 12 (3.8%) participants reported anxiety symptoms, compared to 20 (11.8%) at post-deployment (p = 0.0027); 22 (10.4%) reported depression symptoms, compared to 33 (19.5%) at post-deployment (p = 0.0117) and 31 (20.1%) at follow-up (p = .00083). History of mental illness (adjusted odds ratio [AOR] 4.2; 95% confidence interval [CI] 1.45-12.50) contributed to an increased risk for anxiety. The experience of extraordinary stress was a contributor to increased risk for burnout depersonalization (AOR 1.5; 95% CI 1.17-1.83). Higher levels of chronic stress exposure during deployment were contributors to an increased risk for depression (AOR 1.1; 95% CI 1.02-1.20) comparing post-versus pre-deployment, and increased risk for burnout emotional exhaustion (AOR 1.1; 95% CI 1.04-1.19). Social support was associated with lower levels of depression (AOR 0.9; 95% CI 0.84-0.95), psychological distress (AOR = 0.9; [CI] 0.85-0.97), burnout lack of personal accomplishment (AOR 0.95; 95% CI 0.91-0.98), and greater life satisfaction (p = 0.0213).
   Conclusions: When recruiting and preparing aid workers for deployment, organizations should consider history of mental illness and take steps to decrease chronic stressors, and strengthen social support networks.
CR Ager A., 1999, APPL PSYCHOL, P226
   AMIRKHAN JH, 1994, J PERS ASSESS, V62, P242, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6202_6
   [Anonymous], 2010, BEH RISK FACT SURV S
   Antares Foundation, 2006, MAN STRESS HUM WORK
   Bliese PD, 1996, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P1171, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1996.tb02291.x
   Brayfield AH, 1951, J APPL PSYCHOL, V35, P307, DOI 10.1037/h0055617
   Cardozo BL, 2005, DISASTERS, V29, P152, DOI 10.1111/j.0361-3666.2005.00278.x
   Coyne JC, 2000, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V68, P864, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.68.5.864
   CUTRONA CE, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P723, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.57.4.723
   DEROGATI.LR, 1974, BEHAV SCI, V19, P1, DOI 10.1002/bs.3830190102
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diggle PJ, 1994, ANAL LONGITUDINAL DA
   Ehrenreich JH, 2001, COPING DISASTER GUID
   Eriksson CB, 2001, J TRAUMA STRESS, V14, P205, DOI 10.1023/A:1007804119319
   Eriksson CB, 2012, TRAUMATOLOGY
   Fawcett J., 2003, STRESS TRAUMA HDB ST, P68
   Goldberg R, 1996, ACAD EMERG MED, V3, P1156, DOI 10.1111/j.1553-2712.1996.tb03379.x
   HACKMAN JR, 1976, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V16, P250, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(76)90016-7
   Holtz TH, 2002, J TRAUMA STRESS, V15, P385
   Knutson J, 1988, HDB PEDIAT PSYCHOL
   Maslach C, 1996, MASLACH BURNOUT INVE
   Maslach C, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P397, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.397
   McCall M, 1999, BRIT MED J, V318, P113
   MOLLICA RF, 1987, AM J PSYCHIAT, V144, P497
   Radostina KJ, 2010, J VOCAT BEHAV, V77, P168
   Resnick H., 1996, MEASUREMENT STRESS T
   Salama P., 2001, SHARING FRONT LINE B, P242
   Sandanger I, 1999, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V34, P53, DOI 10.1007/s001270050112
   Sheik M, 2000, BRIT MED J, V321, P166, DOI 10.1136/bmj.321.7254.166
   STRAUS MA, 1979, J MARRIAGE FAM, V41, P75, DOI 10.2307/351733
   Thormar SB, 2010, J NERV MENT DIS, V198, P529, DOI 10.1097/NMD.0b013e3181ea1fa9
   ZEGER SL, 1986, BIOMETRICS, V42, P121, DOI 10.2307/2531248
NR 32
TC 0
AR e44948
PY 2012
PD SEP 12
VL 7
IS 9
DI 10.1371/journal.pone.0044948
GA 005GJ
UT WOS:000308738500099
ER

PT J
AU Taylor, R
AF Taylor, Roger
TI Happiness is ...
SO NEW SCIENTIST
J9 NEW SCI
LA English
DT Letter
NR 0
TC 0
BP 29
EP 29
PY 2010
PD OCT 23
VL 208
IS 2783
GA 679XO
UT WOS:000284194300026
ER

PT J
AU Soussignan, R
   Chadwick, M
   Philip, L
   Conty, L
   Dezecache, G
   Grezes, J
AF Soussignan, Robert
   Chadwick, Michele
   Philip, Leonor
   Conty, Laurence
   Dezecache, Guillaume
   Grezes, Julie
TI Self-Relevance Appraisal of Gaze Direction and Dynamic Facial
   Expressions: Effects on Facial Electromyographic and Autonomic Reactions
SO EMOTION
J9 EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Soussignan, Robert] Univ Bourgogne, Ctr Sci Gout & Alimentat, Dijon, France.
   [Chadwick, Michele; Philip, Leonor; Dezecache, Guillaume; Grezes, Julie] Ecole Normale Super, Lab Neurosci Cognit, F-75231 Paris, France.
   [Chadwick, Michele; Philip, Leonor; Dezecache, Guillaume; Grezes, Julie] Ecole Normale Super, Inst Etud Cognit, F-75231 Paris, France.
   [Conty, Laurence] Univ Paris 08, Lab Psychopathol & Neuropsychol, St Denis, France.
RP Soussignan, R, Univ Bourgogne, CNRS, UMR 6265, INRA,UMR 1324,Ctr Sci Gout & Alimentat, Dijon, France.
EM robert.soussignan@u-bourgogne.fr
DE emotional expression; gaze; gender; mimicry; self-relevance appraisal
ID EMOTIONAL EXPERIENCE; GENDER-DIFFERENCES; SIGNAL VALUE; MIMICRY;
   ATTENTION; RESPONSES; SMILE; PERCEPTION; CONTAGION; AROUSAL
AB What processes or mechanisms mediate interpersonal matching of facial expressions remains a debated issue. As theoretical approaches to underlying processes (i.e., automatic motor mimicry, communicative intent, and emotional appraisal) make different predictions about whether facial responses to others' facial expressions are influenced by perceived gaze behavior, we examined the impact of gaze direction and dynamic facial expressions on observers' autonomic and rapid facial reactions (RFRs). We recorded facial electromyography activity over 4 muscle regions (Corrugator Supercilli, Zygomaticus Major, Lateral Frontalis, and Depressor Anguli Oris), skin conductance response and heart rate changes in participants passively exposed to virtual characters displaying approach-oriented (anger and happiness), and avoidance-oriented (fear and sadness) emotion expressions with gaze either directed at or averted from the observer. Consistent with appraisal theories, RFRs were potentiated by mutual eye contact when participants viewed happy and angry expressions, while RFRs occurred only to fear expressions with averted gaze. RFRs to sad expressions were not affected by gaze direction. The interaction between emotional expressions and gaze direction was moderated by participants' gender. The pattern of autonomic reactivity was consistent with the view that salient social stimuli increase physiological arousal and attentional resources, with gaze direction, nature of emotion, and gender having moderating effects. These results suggest the critical role of self-relevance appraisal of senders' contextual perceptual cues and individual characteristics to account for interpersonal matching of facial displays.
CR Adams RB, 2005, EMOTION, V5, P3, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.5.1.3
   Andreassi J. L., 2000, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY HUM
   Bailenson JN, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P819, DOI 10.1177/0146167203253270
   BAVELAS JB, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P322, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.50.2.322
   Bonanno G. A., 2008, HDB EMOTIONS, P797
   Brody L. R., 2008, HDB EMOTIONS, P395
   Chartrand TL, 2009, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P219, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)00405-X
   Chong TTJ, 2009, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V47, P786, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2008.12.008
   Dawson M. E., 2000, PRINCIPLES PSYCHOPHY, P200
   Delplanque S, 2009, EMOTION, V9, P316, DOI 10.1037/a0015369
   DIMBERG U, 1990, BIOL PSYCHOL, V30, P151, DOI 10.1016/0301-0511(90)90024-Q
   Dimberg U, 1998, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V39, P39, DOI 10.1111/1467-9450.00054
   DOHERTY RW, 1995, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V19, P355, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1995.tb00080.x
   Ekman P, 1978, FACIAL ACTION CODING
   Feng Q, 2011, BRAIN RES, V1401, P59, DOI 10.1016/j.brainres.2011.05.041
   Fischer A.H., 2008, HDB EMOTIONS, P456
   FRIDLUND AJ, 1986, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V23, P567, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1986.tb00676.x
   Hadjikhani N, 2008, BRAIN COGNITION, V68, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.bandc.2008.01.008
   Halberstadt J, 2009, PSYCHOL SCI, V20, P1254, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2009.02432.x
   Helminen TM, 2011, BIOL PSYCHOL, V88, P124, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2011.07.002
   Hess U, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P515, DOI 10.1080/02699930441000364
   Hess U, 2007, MOTIV EMOTION, V31, P137, DOI 10.1007/s11031-007-9057-x
   Hess U, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P609
   LaFrance M, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P305, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.2.305
   Lishner DA, 2008, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V32, P225, DOI 10.1007/s10919-008-0053-y
   Mangina CA, 1996, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V22, P1, DOI 10.1016/0167-8760(96)00022-0
   Mojzisch A, 2006, SOC NEUROSCI, V1, P184, DOI 10.1080/17470910600985621
   Moody EJ, 2007, EMOTION, V7, P447, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.7.2.447
   N'Diaye K, 2009, EMOTION, V9, P798, DOI 10.1037/a0017845
   NICHOLS KA, 1971, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V7, P623, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(71)90024-2
   Niedenthal PM, 2010, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V33, P417, DOI 10.1017/S0140525X10000865
   Oberman LM, 2009, DEVELOPMENTAL SCI, V12, P510, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-7687.2008.00796.x
   Parkinson B., 2011, PERSONALITY SOCIAL P, V5, P428, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1751-9004.2011.00365.X
   Philippot Pierre, 1999, SOCIAL CONTEXT NONVE, P213
   Sander D, 2007, EUR J COGN PSYCHOL, V19, P470, DOI 10.1080/09541440600757426
   Scherer K. R., 2001, SERIES AFFECTIVE SCI
   Schrammel F, 2009, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V46, P922, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2009.00831.x
   Soussignan R, 2002, EMOTION, V2, P52, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.2.1.52
   Soussignan R, 1996, ETHOLOGY, V102, P1020
   Vrana SR, 2004, BIOL PSYCHOL, V66, P63, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2003.07.004
   Weyers P, 2006, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V43, P450, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2006.00451.x
   Whalen PJ, 2004, SCIENCE, V306, P2061, DOI 10.1126/science.1103617
NR 42
TC 2
BP 330
EP 337
PY 2013
PD APR
VL 13
IS 2
DI 10.1037/a0029892
GA 125FI
UT WOS:000317524600016
ER

PT J
AU Falk, CF
   Dunn, EW
   Norenzayan, A
AF Falk, Carl F.
   Dunn, Elizabeth W.
   Norenzayan, Ara
TI CULTURAL VARIATION IN THE IMPORTANCE OF EXPECTED ENJOYMENT FOR DECISION
   MAKING
SO SOCIAL COGNITION
J9 SOC COGNITION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Falk, Carl F.] Univ British Columbia, Dept Psychol, Vancouver, BC V6T 1Z4, Canada.
RP Falk, CF, Univ British Columbia, Dept Psychol, 2136 W Mall, Vancouver, BC V6T 1Z4, Canada.
EM cffalk@psych.ubc.ca
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; UNITED-STATES; SELF; CHOICE; CONSEQUENCES;
   EXPERIENCE; EMOTIONS; JAPAN; MOTIVATION; JUDGMENTS
AB In Euro-Canadian culture, individuals often base decisions on what they think will make them happy, such that affective forecasts play an important role in driving decisions. In contrast, East Asian cultures warn against excessive hedonism, suggesting that expected positive emotions may have less influence on decision making among East Asians. Consistent with this hypothesis, those with an East Asian cultural background in Study 1 were less likely than Euro-Canadians to choose an enjoyable activity over a useful one. Study 2 showed that East Asians, versus Euro-Canadians, place less weight on expected enjoyment when making hypothetical choices. In Study 3, biculturals placed less weight on expected enjoyment when primed with interdependent versus independent self-construals. We argue that expected enjoyment plays a significant role in decision making across cultures, but that this role may be attenuated for individuals from East Asian cultures due to their interdependent sense of self.
CR Asakawa K, 2000, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V29, P121, DOI 10.1023/A:1005146914355
   Benedict R., 1946, CHRYSANTHEMUM SWORD
   Bryk A. S., 2002, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   Cohen D, 2007, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(06)39001-6
   Cohen D, 2005, ONT SYMP P, V10, P49
   Heine SJ, 2004, PSYCHOLOGICAL FOUNDATIONS OF CULTURE, P305
   DIENER E, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P7, DOI 10.1007/BF01078966
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P851, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.851
   Du WJ, 2002, PSYCHOL REC, V52, P479
   Dunn E. W., 2006, AFFECT SOCIAL THINKI, P177
   Dunn EW, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P1421, DOI 10.1177/0146167203256867
   Dunn EW, 2008, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P692, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2007.04.011
   Fong CPS, 2003, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V90, P304, DOI 10.1016/S0749-5978(02)00528-9
   Gardner WL, 1999, PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P321, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00162
   Gilbert DT, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P617, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.3.617
   Heine S. J., 2007, PERSONALITY SOCIAL P, V11, P1, DOI DOI 10.1177/1088868306294587
   Heine SJ, 2008, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V34, P879, DOI 10.1177/0146167208316921
   HEINE SJ, 1996, THESIS U BRIT COLUMB
   Heine SJ, 2006, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V1, P251, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2006.00015.x
   Heine SJ, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P766, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.106.4.766
   Heine SJ, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P599, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.4.599
   Henrich J, 2010, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V33, P61, DOI 10.1017/S0140525X0999152X
   HOFSTEDE G, 1988, ORGAN DYN, V16, P5, DOI 10.1016/0090-2616(88)90009-5
   Hong YY, 2001, SOC COGNITION, V19, P251, DOI 10.1521/soco.19.3.251.21473
   Hong YY, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P709, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.7.709
   Kitayama S, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P93
   Kitayama S, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P890, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.91.5.890
   Kitayama S, 1999, COHERENCE OF PERSONALITY, P242
   Kitayama S, 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W, P113
   KLAAREN KJ, 1994, SOC COGNITION, V12, P77, DOI 10.1521/soco.1994.12.2.77
   Kwan VSY, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1038, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.5.1038
   Lee AY, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.6.1122
   Loewenstein G., 2003, HDB AFFECTIVE SCI, P619
   Maddux WW, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V32, P669, DOI 10.1177/0146167205283840
   MARKUS HR, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P224, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.98.2.224
   Mellers B, 1999, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V128, P332, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.128.3.332
   Mellers BA, 2001, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P210, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00151
   Mellers BA, 1997, PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P423, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1997.tb00455.x
   Mellers BA, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P910, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.126.6.910
   Norenzayan A, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P763, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.5.763
   PLATH DW, 1964, HOURS JAPAN SEARCH E
   Quinones-Vidal E, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P435, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.3.435
   Raudenbush S.W., 2004, HLM 6 HIERARCHICAL L
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   Schkade DA, 1998, PSYCHOL SCI, V9, P340, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00066
   Suh E, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P482, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.482
   Takahashi T, 2009, NEUROENDOCRINOL LETT, V30, P185
   TRAFIMOW D, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P649, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.5.649
   Triandis H. C., 1995, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC
   TRIANDIS HC, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P506, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.96.3.506
   Tsai JL, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P288, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.90.2.288
   Uchida Y, 2009, EMOTION, V9, P441, DOI 10.1037/a0015634
   Uchida Yukiko, 2004, J HAPPINESS STUD, V5, P223, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-004-8785-9
   Wilson TD, 2003, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P345, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(03)01006-2
   Wu SL, 2007, PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P600, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2007.01946.x
NR 55
TC 2
BP 609
EP 629
PY 2010
PD OCT
VL 28
IS 5
GA 653CV
UT WOS:000282065000003
ER

PT B
AU Happy, SL
   George, A
   Routray, A
AF Happy, S. L.
   George, Anjith
   Routray, Aurobinda
TI A Real Time Facial Expression Classification System Using Local Binary
   Patterns
SO 4TH INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON INTELLIGENT HUMAN COMPUTER INTERACTION (IHCI 2012)
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Happy, S. L.; George, Anjith; Routray, Aurobinda] IIT Kharagpur, Dept Elect Engn, Kharagpur, W Bengal, India.
RP Happy, SL, IIT Kharagpur, Dept Elect Engn, Kharagpur, W Bengal, India.
EM slhappy12345@gmail.com; anjith2006@gmail.com;
   aurobinda.routray@gmail.com
DE Facial expression analysis; Haar classifier; Principal Component
   Analysis(PCA); multi-block Local Binary Patterns(LBP) features
ID RECOGNITION
AB Facial expression analysis is one of the popular fields of research in human computer interaction (HCI). It has several applications in next generation user interfaces, human emotion analysis, behavior and cognitive modeling. In this paper, a facial expression classification algorithm is proposed which uses Haar classifier for face detection purpose, Local Binary Patterns(LBP) histogram of different block sizes of a face image as feature vectors and classifies various facial expressions using Principal Component Analysis (PCA). The algorithm is implemented in real time for expression classification since the computational complexity of the algorithm is small. A customizable approach is proposed for facial expression analysis, since the various expressions and intensity of expressions vary from person to person. The system uses grayscale frontal face images of a person to classify six basic emotions namely happiness, sadness, disgust, fear, surprise and anger.
CR Anderson K, 2006, IEEE T SYST MAN CY B, V36, P96, DOI 10.1109/TSMCB.2005.854502
   Cohen I, 2003, COMPUT VIS IMAGE UND, V91, P160, DOI 10.1016/S1077-3142(03)00081-X
   Ekman P., 1997, WHAT FACE REVEALS BA
   Essa IA, 1997, IEEE T PATTERN ANAL, V19, P757, DOI 10.1109/34.598232
   Fasel B, 2003, PATTERN RECOGN, V36, P259, DOI 10.1016/S0031-3203(02)00052-3
   Hadid A, 2004, EUR C COMP VIS, P469
   Juanjuan C., 2010, INT C COMP SCI ED, P195
   Kakumanu P, 2006, PROC INT C TOOLS ART, P685
   Lin DT, 2006, J INF SCI ENG, V22, P1033
   Ojala T, 2002, IEEE T PATTERN ANAL, V24, P971, DOI 10.1109/TPAMI.2002.1017623
   Parkvall S., 2008, IEEE 68 VEH TECHN C, P1, DOI DOI 10.1109/ISCE.2008.4559505
   Shan C., 2005, IEEE INT C IM PROC
   TOYGAR Onsen, 2003, IU J ELECT ELECT ENG, V3, P735
   TURK M, 1991, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V3, P71, DOI 10.1162/jocn.1991.3.1.71
   Viola P, 2004, INT J COMPUT VISION, V57, P137, DOI 10.1023/B:VISI.0000013087.49260.fb
   Wang YB, 2004, INT C PATT RECOG, P926
NR 16
TC 0
PY 2012
GA BFN93
UT WOS:000320664800027
ER

PT J
AU Graham, JR
   Fukuda, E
   Shier, ML
   Kline, TJB
   Brownlee, K
   Novik, N
AF Graham, John R.
   Fukuda, Eriko
   Shier, Micheal L.
   Kline, Theresa J. B.
   Brownlee, Keith
   Novik, Nuelle
TI Demographic, work-related, and life satisfaction predictors of northern
   social workers' satisfaction with work and profession
SO INTERNATIONAL SOCIAL WORK
J9 INT SOC WORK
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Graham, John R.] Univ Calgary, Fac Social Work, Calgary, AB T3R 0H1, Canada.
   [Fukuda, Eriko] Univ Calgary, Div Appl Psychol, Calgary, AB T3R 0H1, Canada.
   [Shier, Micheal L.] Univ Penn, Sch Social Policy & Practice, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
   [Kline, Theresa J. B.] Univ Calgary, Dept Psychol, Calgary, AB T3R 0H1, Canada.
   [Brownlee, Keith] Lakehead Univ, Sch Social Work, Thunder Bay, ON P7B 5E1, Canada.
   [Novik, Nuelle] Univ Regina, Fac Social Work, Regina, SK S4S 0A2, Canada.
RP Graham, JR, Univ Calgary, Fac Social Work, 2500 Univ Dr NW, Calgary, AB T3R 0H1, Canada.
EM jrgraham@ucalgary.ca
DE northern; remote; rural; satisfaction; social work; subjective
   well-being (SWB)
ID DUAL RELATIONSHIPS; JOB-SATISFACTION; MENTAL-HEALTH; COMMITMENT;
   BURNOUT; REMOTE; COMMUNITIES; CULTURE; STRESS; MODEL
AB Social workers in northern Canada were surveyed about work and professional satisfaction. Career commitment, turnover, and organizational citizenship predicted organizational satisfaction. Total satisfaction was associated with turnover. Research and theory in social work on remote communities should extend beyond characteristics of work, profession, and environment to include personal life factors.
CR ALLEN NJ, 1990, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V63, P1
   ARCHES J, 1991, SOC WORK, V36, P202
   BLAU GJ, 1985, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V58, P277
   Bradshaw C. M, 2007, SOCIAL DEV ISSUES, V29, P92
   Brownlee K, 2010, BRIT J SOC WORK, V40, P622, DOI 10.1093/bjsw/bcp010
   Brownlee K, 1996, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V32, P497, DOI 10.1007/BF02251048
   Brownlee K, 2010, SOCIAL WORK ABORIGIN
   Coates K, 1992, FORGOTTEN N HIST CAN
   Coyle D, 2005, INT SOC WORK, V48, P201, DOI 10.1177/0020872805050492
   Daley M. R, 2006, J SOCIAL WORK VALUES, V3
   Delaney R, 1995, NO SOCIAL WORK PRACT, P35
   Delaney R, 1997, STRATEGIES NO SOCIAL
   Delaney R, 2009, NO RURAL SOCIAL WORK
   Delaney R, 1996, ISSUES NO SOCIAL WOR, P47
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   Dillman D. A., 2000, MAIL INTERNET SURVEY
   Galbreath W, 2005, RURAL SOCIAL WORK PR, P105
   Graham J. R, 2009, J RELIG SPIRITUALITY, V28, P215
   Graham J. R, 2006, ARETE, V30, P63
   Graham J. R, 2007, CANADIAN SOCIAL WORK, V9, P92
   Graham J. R., ADM SOCIAL IN PRESS
   Graham J. R, 1996, ISSUES NO SOCIAL WOR, P95
   Graham JR, 2008, ARCTIC, V61, P399
   Graham JR, 2010, INT SOC WORK, V53, P757, DOI 10.1177/0020872810368394
   Graham JR, 2010, BRIT J SOC WORK, V40, P1553, DOI 10.1093/bjsw/bcp049
   Green R, 2003, AUSTR SOCIAL WORK, V56, P209, DOI 10.1046/j.0312-407x.2003.00082.x
   Green R., 2003, AUSTR SOCIAL WORK, V56, P94, DOI 10.1046/j.0312-407X.2003.00075.x
   Gripton J., 2004, RURAL SOCIAL WORK, V9, P216
   Halverson G, 2010, INT SOC WORK, V53, P247, DOI 10.1177/0020872809355386
   Ingebrigtson K. A, 1992, NO PERSPECTIVES PRAC, P7
   Kehr Hugo M, 2003, J Occup Health Psychol, V8, P195, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.8.3.195
   Keyes CLM, 2003, CROSS CONT, P477
   Kline T. J. B., 2009, CANADIAN SOCIAL WORK, V11, P53
   Lehmann J, 2005, BRIT J SOC WORK, V35, P355, DOI 10.1093/bjsw/bch186
   Levert T, 2000, S AFR J PSYCHOL, V30, P36
   Lloyd C, 2002, J MENTAL HLTH, V11, P255, DOI DOI 10.1080/09638230020023642
   Lonne B., 2004, RURAL SOCIAL WORK, V9, P244
   Lozinskaia E. I, 2002, INT J MENT HLTH, V31, P93
   Manahan C. M, 2009, RURAL REMOTE HEALTH, V9, P1
   McCloskey J C, 1987, Image J Nurs Sch, V19, P20
   MEYER JP, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P538, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.78.4.538
   Miller P. J, 1998, SOCIAL WORK RURAL CO, P55
   MUELLER CW, 1992, WORK OCCUPATION, V19, P211, DOI 10.1177/0730888492019003001
   Nunnally J. C., 1978, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   POLOMA MM, 1990, SOC INDIC RES, V22, P255, DOI 10.1007/BF00301101
   Pugh R, 2007, BRIT J SOC WORK, V37, P1405, DOI 10.1093/bjsw/bc1088
   Reid A, 2004, SEX ROLES, V51, P617, DOI 10.1007/s11199-004-0714-1
   Rode JC, 2004, HUM RELAT, V57, P1205, DOI 10.1177/0018726704047143
   Schmidt GG, 2000, INT SOC WORK, V43, P337
   Shier M. L, 2011, SOCIAL WORK ED, V30, P29, DOI 10.1080/02615471003763188
   Shier ML, 2011, J SOC WORK, V11, P402, DOI 10.1177/1468017310380486
   Smith P. C, 1983, J APPL PSYCHOL, V68, P653
   Um MY, 1998, SOC WORK RES, V22, P100
   van Praag BMS, 2003, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V51, P29, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(02)00140-3
   ZAPF MK, 1993, SOC WORK, V38, P694
NR 56
TC 0
BP 588
EP 607
PY 2013
PD SEP
VL 56
IS 5
DI 10.1177/0020872811429953
GA 207XZ
UT WOS:000323639400002
ER

PT J
AU THORNTON, B
AF THORNTON, B
TI TOWARD A LINEAR PREDICTION MODEL OF MARITAL HAPPINESS
SO PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY BULLETIN
J9 PERS SOC PSYCHOL B
LA English
DT Article
RP THORNTON, B, UNIV MAINE,DEPT PSYCHOL,ORONO,ME 04473, USA.
CR ALEXANDER SAH, 1971, THESIS U MISSOURI
   DAWES RM, 1977, COMMUNICATION    JUN
   HOWARD JW, 1976, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V2, P478, DOI 10.1177/014616727600200424
   KEPHART WM, 1977, FAMILY SOC INDIVIDUA
   LEVINGER G, 1970, FAMILIES CRISIS
   Masters W., 1970, HUMAN SEXUAL INADEQU
NR 6
TC 7
BP 674
EP 676
PY 1977
VL 3
IS 4
DI 10.1177/014616727700300424
GA EF127
UT WOS:A1977EF12700024
ER

PT J
AU Delfabbro, PH
   Winefield, AH
   Anderson, S
   Hammarstrom, A
   Winefield, H
AF Delfabbro, Paul H.
   Winefield, Anthony H.
   Anderson, Sarah
   Hammarstrom, Anne
   Winefield, Helen
TI Body Image and Psychological Well-Being in Adolescents: The Relationship
   Between Gender and School Type
SO JOURNAL OF GENETIC PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J GENET PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Delfabbro, Paul H.; Winefield, Helen] Univ Adelaide, Adelaide, SA 5005, Australia.
   [Winefield, Anthony H.] Univ Adelaide, Univ S Australia, Adelaide, SA 5005, Australia.
   [Anderson, Sarah] Univ S Australia, Adelaide, SA 5001, Australia.
RP Winefield, H, Univ S Australia, Sch Psychol Social Work & Social Policy, Lorne Ave, Magill, SA 5072, Australia.
EM tony.winefield@unisa.edu.au
DE attractiveness; body image; gender differences; psychological well-being
ID PHYSICAL ATTRACTIVENESS; SOCIAL SUPPORT; DEPRESSION; WOMEN;
   DISSATISFACTION; PERSPECTIVE; RESILIENCE; ADJUSTMENT; CHILDREN; BEHAVIOR
AB Adolescents (N = 1,281; M age = 15.2 years, SD = 0.51 years) from a state-wide sample of schools provided information about their psychological well-being, family functioning, extraversion, and perceived physical attractiveness and weight, using a questionnaire completed at school. Consistent with previous research, girls were significantly more likely than boys to be dissatisfied with their weight and physical appearance, and these factors explained significantly more variation in self-esteem than in life satisfaction or other measures of psychological well-being. The strong relationship between body dissatisfaction and self-esteem for adolescent girls was not moderated by school type (single sex or educational). However, girls who were dissatisfied but psychologically well adjusted tended to be more extraverted, have more close friends and receive greater family support.
CR ADAMS GR, 1977, HUM DEV, V20, P217
   Bearman SK, 2008, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V36, P1251, DOI 10.1007/s10802-008-9248-2
   BENSON PL, 1976, J EXPT SOCIAL PSYCHO, V52, P775
   Brebner J, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P279, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00041-5
   Bulik CM, 2001, INT J EAT DISORDER, V29, P1
   BURNS GL, 1992, GENET SOC GEN PSYCH, V118, P159
   CAIRNS E, 1990, BRIT J EDUC PSYCHOL, V60, P210
   Carroll P, 1999, J BEHAV MED, V22, P59, DOI 10.1023/A:1018799618864
   CASH TF, 1995, SEX ROLES, V33, P19, DOI 10.1007/BF01547933
   Costa PT, 1992, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V4, P5, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.4.1.5
   EPSTEIN NB, 1983, J MARITAL FAM THER, V9, P171, DOI 10.1111/j.1752-0606.1983.tb01497.x
   Floyd C, 1996, J NEGRO EDUC, V65, P181, DOI 10.2307/2967312
   Frisen A, 2009, EDUC STUD, V35, P337, DOI 10.1080/03055690802648200
   Gadin KG, 2005, EUR J PUBLIC HEALTH, V15, P380, DOI 10.1093/eurpub/cki097
   GARMEZY N, 1984, CHILD DEV, V55, P97, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1984.tb00276.x
   Goldberg DP, 1978, MANUAL GEN HLTH QUES
   GRANLEESE J, 1993, J GENET PSYCHOL, V60, P210
   Hardy GE, 1999, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V11, P159, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.11.2.159
   HARTER S, 1990, COGNITIVE THER RES, V14, P113, DOI 10.1007/BF01176205
   Jansen W, 2008, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V42, P128, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2007.07.015
   JOVANOVIC J, 1989, J ADOLESCENCE, V12, P225, DOI 10.1016/0140-1971(89)90011-0
   Knauss C, 2007, BODY IMAGE, V4, P353, DOI 10.1016/j.bodyim.2007.06.007
   LAPSLEY DK, 1986, DEV PSYCHOL, V22, P800, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.22.6.800
   Lemay EP, 2010, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V36, P339, DOI 10.1177/0146167209359700
   Lerner R. M., 1987, BIOL PSYCHOSOCIAL IN, P9
   LERNER RM, 1985, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V14, P355, DOI 10.1007/BF02089239
   Makikangas A, 2006, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V18, P444, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.18.4.444
   NOLES SW, 1985, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V53, P88, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.53.1.88
   Rierdan J, 1989, J EARLY ADOLESC, V9, P454, DOI 10.1177/0272431689094006
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Rosenblum GD, 1999, CHILD DEV, V70, P50, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00005
   TIGGEMANN M, 1982, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V3, P27, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(82)90071-X
   Tiggemann M, 2001, DEV PSYCHOL, V37, P243, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.37.2.243
   Tschann JM, 1996, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V35, P184, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199602000-00012
   Wade TD, 2000, PSYCHOL MED, V30, P965, DOI 10.1017/S0033291799002251
   WARDLE J, 1990, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V34, P377, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(90)90061-8
   WARR P, 1979, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V52, P129
   WERNER EE, 1994, J DEV BEHAV PEDIATR, V15, P131
   WINEFIELD HR, 1992, J PERS ASSESS, V58, P198, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5801_17
NR 39
TC 4
BP 67
EP 83
PY 2011
VL 172
IS 1
DI 10.1080/00221325.2010.517812
GA 719GE
UT WOS:000287188800005
ER

PT J
AU Roysamb, E
   Tambs, K
   Reichborn-Kjennerud, T
   Neale, MC
   Harris, JR
AF Roysamb, E
   Tambs, K
   Reichborn-Kjennerud, T
   Neale, MC
   Harris, JR
TI Happiness and health: Environmental and genetic contributions to the
   relationship between subjective well-being, perceived health, and
   somatic illness
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Norwegian Inst Publ Hlth, N-0403 Oslo, Norway.
   Univ Oslo, Dept Psychol, Oslo, Norway.
   Virginia Inst Psychiat & Behav Genet, Richmond, VA USA.
RP Roysamb, E, Norwegian Inst Publ Hlth, POB 4404, N-0403 Oslo, Norway.
ID SELF-RATED HEALTH; POPULATION-BASED TWIN; BOTTOM-UP; TOP-DOWN;
   PERSONALITY-TRAITS; GENDER DIFFERENCES; LIFE SATISFACTION; NECK PAIN;
   DEPRESSION; ASTHMA
AB The aim was to identify genetic and environmental influences on the covariances between subjective well-being (SWB), perceived health, and somatic illness. Analyses were based on 6,576 Norwegian twins aged 18-31. Heritabilities ranged from .24 to .66. SWB correlated .50 with perceived health, -.25 with musculoskeletal pain, and -.07 with allergy. Common genetic factors accounted for 45%-60% of associations. SWB and perceived health was to a high extent influenced by the same genes (r(g) = .72 and .82 for males and females, respectively). For SWB and musculoskeletal pain, r(g) = -.29 and -.42 for males and females, respectively. Effects were partly sex specific. Environmental factors shared by twins did not affect the covariances. Results support a differentiated view of SWB-health relations, and imply that both genes and environment play important roles in the associations between well-being and health.
CR ACITELLI LK, 1992, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V18, P102, DOI 10.1177/0146167292181015
   Andersson Gunnar B. J., 1997, P93
   Atkinson JH, 1999, PAIN, V83, P137, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(99)00082-2
   Bardage C, 2001, SCAND J PUBLIC HEALT, V29, P13, DOI 10.1177/14034948010290010601
   BELL IR, 1991, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V55, P24
   BELL IR, 1992, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V32, P218, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(92)90105-9
   BERENBAUM H, 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P267
   BERGEMAN CS, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P640, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.6.4.640
   Besson JM, 1999, LANCET, V353, P1610, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(99)01313-6
   Bollen K., 1989, STRUCTURAL EQUATIONS
   BRIEF AP, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P646, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.646
   Christensen K, 1999, J AGING HEALTH, V11, P49, DOI 10.1177/089826439901100103
   CROFT PR, 2001, PAIN, V98, P317
   Danner DD, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P804, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.5.804
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Eaves L J, 1998, Twin Res, V1, P131, DOI 10.1375/136905298320566267
   FEIST GJ, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P138, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.68.1.138
   Forest KB, 1996, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V24, P19, DOI 10.2224/sbp.1996.24.1.19
   FRENCH SL, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V35, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF01079235
   Harris JR, 1992, J AGING HEALTH, V4, P349, DOI 10.1177/089826439200400302
   Harris JR, 2002, TWIN RES, V5, P415, DOI 10.1375/136905202320906192
   Harris JR, 1997, AM J RESP CRIT CARE, V156, P43
   HEADEY B, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P81, DOI 10.1007/BF00292652
   Huss K, 2000, NURS CLIN N AM, V35, P695
   Jang KL, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P295, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.2.295
   Johansson B, 2001, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V20, P33, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.20.1.33
   Joreskog K. G., 1996, PRELIS 2 USERS REFER
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   KAPLAN BA, 1989, J BIOSOC SCI, V21, P475
   Kendler KS, 2000, AM J PSYCHIAT, V157, P506, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.157.4.506
   KENDLER KS, 1993, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V50, P905
   KRAUSE NM, 1994, MED CARE, V32, P930, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199409000-00004
   Kwan VSY, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1038, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.5.1038
   Larsen RJ, 1996, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V15, P206, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1996.15.2.206
   LARSON R, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P109
   Lichtenstein P., 1996, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V51, P279
   Linton SJ, 1998, SPINE, V23, P1457, DOI 10.1097/00007632-199807010-00006
   Linton SJ, 2000, SPINE, V25, P1148, DOI 10.1097/00007632-200005010-00017
   Loehlin JC, 1996, BEHAV GENET, V26, P65, DOI 10.1007/BF02361160
   Loehlin JC, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V30, P1147, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00099-4
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   MAGNUS P, 1983, CLIN GENET, V24, P103
   Mallard AGC, 1997, SOC INDIC RES, V40, P259, DOI 10.1023/A:1006812301761
   Manderbacka K, 1998, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V27, P208, DOI 10.1093/ije/27.2.208
   MARKUS H, 1986, AM PSYCHOL, V41, P954, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.41.9.954
   MARSHALL PS, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V113, P23, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.113.1.23
   MOUM T, 1992, SOC SCI MED, V35, P935, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(92)90108-3
   MOUM T, 1990, PSYCHOL MED, V20, P635
   Neale M., 1992, METHODOLOGY GENETIC
   NEALE MC, 1999, MX STAT MODELIN G
   NEALE MC, 2003, UNPUB MULTIVARIATE G
   Nemeroff CB, 1998, SCI AM, V278, P42
   Ono SJ, 2000, ANNU REV IMMUNOL, V18, P347, DOI 10.1146/annurev.immunol.18.1.347
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Plomin R, 1997, BEHAV GENETICS
   Reichborn-Kjennerud T, 2002, PSYCHOL MED, V32, P1009, DOI 10.1017/S0033291702005950
   Roysamb E, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V32, P211, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00019-8
   TURNER JR, 1995, BEHAV GENETIC APPROA
   VASSEND O, 1994, INT REV HLTH PSYCHOL, V3, P97
   Veenhoven R, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V37, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00300268
   Wamboldt MZ, 2000, AM J MED GENET, V96, P146, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1096-8628(20000403)96:2<146::AID-AJMG4>3.0.CO;2-J
   WATTEN RG, 1997, EUROPEAN J PERSONALI, V11, P56
   Weiss A, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P1141, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.5.1141
   WOODRUFF SI, 1992, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V25, P391
   Yashin AI, 1999, BEHAV GENET, V29, P11, DOI 10.1023/A:1021481620934
NR 66
TC 63
BP 1136
EP 1146
PY 2003
PD DEC
VL 85
IS 6
DI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.6.1136
GA 752PP
UT WOS:000187176600011
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Fugl-Meyer, KS
   Stothard, D
   Belger, M
   Toll, A
   Berglund, O
   Eliasson, T
   Fugl-Meyer, AR
AF Fugl-Meyer, K. S.
   Stothard, D.
   Belger, M.
   Toll, A.
   Berglund, O.
   Eliasson, T.
   Fugl-Meyer, A. R.
TI The effect of tadalafil on psychosocial outcomes in Swedish men with
   erectile distress: a multicentre, non-randomised, open-label clinical
   study
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF CLINICAL PRACTICE
J9 INT J CLIN PRACT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Karolinska Univ Hosp Huddinge, Ctr Androl & Sexual Med, S-14186 Huddinge, Sweden.
   Eli Lilly & Co, Lilly Res Labs, Indianapolis, IN 46285 USA.
   Eli Lilly & Co, Erl Wood, England.
   Eli Lilly Sweden, Solna, Sweden.
   Dragonens Halsocent, Umea, Sweden.
   Uppsala Univ, Dept Neurosci, Uppsala, Sweden.
RP Fugl-Meyer, KS, Karolinska Univ Hosp Huddinge, Ctr Androl & Sexual Med, S-14186 Huddinge, Sweden.
EM kerstin.fugl-meyer@karolinska.se
DE erectile dysfunction; erectile distress; tadalafil; intrapersonal
   relations; life satisfaction
ID INTERPERSONAL RELATIONSHIP SCALES; LIFE SATISFACTION; INTERNATIONAL
   INDEX; DYSFUNCTION; EFFICACY
AB A multicentre, non-randomised, open-label study assessed whether personal distress caused by erectile dysfunction (ED) affected psychosocial outcomes of tadalafil treatment. Eligible Swedish men at least 18 years old reporting >= 3-month history of ED were stratified into two groups (manifest or mild/no distress) based upon a distress question administered at enrolment. Tadalafil 20 mg was taken as needed for 8 weeks. The primary outcome was the difference between the two distress groups in change from baseline in the Psychological and Interpersonal Relationship Scales (PAIRS) spontaneity domain. Secondary outcome measures were PAIRS sexual self-confidence and time concerns domains, Life Satisfaction (LiSat-11) checklist and a Global Assessment of Treatment Response. The study also assessed tolerability. Of 662 men enrolled, 88% had manifest distress and 12% had mild/no distress. Baseline-to-endpoint changes for PAIRS domains were not significantly different between groups. Baseline-to-endpoint changes in LiSat-11 items were not significantly different between groups except for satisfaction with sexual life. Compared with men without ED, below normal baseline satisfaction with partner relationship and family life were normalised at endpoint. Over 90% of men reported improved erection and ability to engage in sexual activity. The most common treatment-emergent adverse events were headache, myalgia, dyspepsia, flushing and back pain. One man discontinued because of myalgia; 630 (95%) completed the study. In conclusion, erectile distress levels vary among patients with ED and distress can affect intra-familiar aspects of life, which may have implications for clinical practise. However, distress does not appear to hinder improvement in both mechanical and psychosocial outcomes of tadalafil treatment.
CR *AM PSYCH ASS, 1994, DSM IV DIAGN STAT MA
   Araujo AB, 2000, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V152, P533, DOI 10.1093/aje/152.6.533
   Aversa A, 2004, J ENDOCRINOL INVEST, V27, P548
   Cappelleri JC, 1999, UROLOGY, V54, P346, DOI 10.1016/S0090-4295(99)00099-0
   Carson CC, 2004, BJU INT, V93, P1276, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-410X.2004.04819.x
   Farre JM, 2004, INT J IMPOT RES, V16, pS46, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijir.3901243
   FELDMAN HA, 1994, J UROLOGY, V151, P54
   Forgue ST, 2006, BRIT J CLIN PHARMACO, V61, P280, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2125.2005.02553.x
   Fugl-Meyer A. R., 1999, SCAND J SEXOL, V2, P79
   FuglMeyer AR, 1997, INT J IMPOT RES, V9, P141, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijir.3900269
   Fugl-Meyer AR, 2002, J REHABIL MED, V34, P239, DOI 10.1080/165019702760279242
   Fugl-Meyer K., 2000, SEX SWEDEN SWEDISH S
   Fugl-Meyer KS, 2000, SEX SWEDEN, P217
   Fugl-Meyer KS, 2002, INT J IMPOT RES, V14, P487, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijir.3900914
   Gil A, 2001, INT J IMPOT RES, V13, P338, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijir.3900782
   Lewis RW, 2004, J SEX MED, V1, P35, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2004.10106.x
   Lewis RW, 2005, J SEX MED, V2, P517, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2005.00068.x
   Lunenfeld B, 2002, WORLD J UROL, V20, P11, DOI 10.1007/s00345-002-0250-y
   Mallis D, 2005, J UROLOGY, V174, P1913, DOI 10.1097/01.ju.0000176746.73667.3c
   Mallis D, 2006, J SEX MED, V3, P442, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2005.00173.x
   MICHALOS AC, 1980, SOC INDIC RES, V8, P385, DOI 10.1007/BF00461152
   Rosen R., 2004, European Urology Supplements, V3, P235, DOI 10.1016/S1569-9056(04)90903-7
   Rosen R, 2005, J SEX MED, V2, P461, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2005.00067.x
   Rosen RC, 1997, UROLOGY, V49, P822, DOI 10.1016/S0090-4295(97)00238-0
   Swindle RW, 2004, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V33, P19, DOI 10.1023/B:ASEB.0000007459.48511.31
   Young JM, 2005, J ANDROL, V26, P310, DOI 10.2164/jandrol.04126
NR 26
TC 12
BP 1386
EP 1393
PY 2006
PD NOV
VL 60
IS 11
DI 10.1111/j.1742-1241.2006.01171.x
GA 093SZ
UT WOS:000241190700011
ER

PT J
AU Mottus, R
   Allik, J
   Realo, A
AF Mottus, Rene
   Allik, Jueri
   Realo, Anu
TI An attempt to validate national mean scores of Conscientiousness: No
   necessarily paradoxical findings
SO JOURNAL OF RESEARCH IN PERSONALITY
J9 J RES PERS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Mottus, Rene] Univ Edinburgh, Ctr Cognit Ageing & Cognit Epidemiol, Edinburgh EH8 9JZ, Midlothian, Scotland.
   [Mottus, Rene; Allik, Jueri; Realo, Anu] Univ Tartu, Dept Psychol, EE-50410 Tartu, Estonia.
   [Mottus, Rene; Allik, Jueri; Realo, Anu] Estonian Ctr Behav & Hlth Sci, EE-50410 Tartu, Estonia.
RP Mottus, R, Univ Edinburgh, Ctr Cognit Ageing & Cognit Epidemiol, 7 Georges Sq, Edinburgh EH8 9JZ, Midlothian, Scotland.
EM rene.mottus@ut.ee
DE Aggregate personality; Conscientiousness; Cross-cultural; Subjective
   ratings; Predictive validity; Self-reports
ID PERSONALITY-TRAITS; LIFE SATISFACTION; 36 CULTURES; INTELLIGENCE;
   PERSPECTIVE; PROFILES; VALIDITY; PATTERNS; FEATURES; SUICIDE
AB Two large cross-cultural databases on personality were used to study the relationship between culture-level mean scores of Conscientiousness and 18 country-level criterion variables including health indicators, religiosity, democracy, corruption, economic wealth and freedom, and the presence of a favorable business environment. Compared to previous research, more rigorous requirements for the study of the predictor-criterion relationships were formulated and followed. Mean Conscientiousness scores were significantly related to most of the criteria but, importantly, the relationships differed largely across facets of the broad Conscientiousness domain. In several facets, the patterns of relationships to the external criteria were consistent with clearly formulated multi-variate predictions but the pattern of relationships was moderated by the type of ratings (self- vs. observer-ratings). (C) 2010 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Allik J, 2004, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V35, P13, DOI 10.1177/0022022103260382
   Ashton MC, 2007, EUR J PERSONALITY, V21, P983, DOI 10.1002/per.650
   Bogg T, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P887, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909-130.6.887
   Bray I, 2006, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V41, P333, DOI 10.1007/s00127-006-0049-z
   Costa P. T., 1992, REVISED NE0 PERSONAL
   Diener E, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V36, P275, DOI 10.1007/BF01078817
   Heine SJ, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P309, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02085.x
   Hofstede G., 2001, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE
   *HUM DEV IND 2007, 2009, HUM DEV REP
   Inglehart R., 1990, CULTURE SHIFT ADV IN
   Inglehart R., 2005, MODERNIZATION CULTUR
   Kern ML, 2008, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V27, P505, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.27.5.505
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P433, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.3.433
   LIINNQVIST JE, 2007, J PERS, V75, P291
   Lucas RE, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P452, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.79.3.452
   Lynn R, 2009, INTELLIGENCE, V37, P11, DOI 10.1016/j.intell.2008.03.004
   Zuckerman P, 2007, CAMBR COMPANION PHIL, P47, DOI 10.1017/CCOL0521842700.004
   McCrae R. R., 2008, MULTILEVEL ANAL INDI, P249
   McCrae RR, 2007, EUR J PERSONALITY, V21, P987, DOI 10.1002/per.659
   McCrae RR, 2002, INT CUL PSY, P105
   McCrae RR, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P547, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.3.547
   Miller JD, 2001, CRIMINOLOGY, V39, P765, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-9125.2001.tb00940.x
   Moon H, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P533, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.86.3.535
   Oishi S, 2009, J RES PERS, V43, P107, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2008.11.002
   Ozer DJ, 2006, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V57, P401, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.57.102904.190127
   Perugini M, 2007, EUR J PERSONALITY, V21, P977, DOI 10.1002/per.649
   Roberts BW, 2005, PERS PSYCHOL, V58, P103, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2005.00301.x
   Saroglou V, 2010, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V14, P108, DOI 10.1177/1088868309352322
   Schmitt DP, 2007, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V38, P173, DOI 10.1177/0022022106297299
   Siuta J, 2006, INWENTARZ OSOBOWOSCI
   Strenze T, 2007, INTELLIGENCE, V35, P401, DOI 10.1016/j.intell.2006.09.004
   Terracciano A, 2009, PSYCHOSOM MED, V71, P682, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e3181a2925b
   Terracciano A, 2010, MOL PSYCHIATR, V15, P647, DOI 10.1038/mp.2008.113
   The World Bank, 2009, RESH EC GEOGR
   Westen D, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P608, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.608
   *WHO, 2009, WORLD HLTH STAT 2009
   WILLIAMS EB, 1979, NEW BANTAM ENGLISH D
   Zhao H, 2006, J APPL PSYCHOL, V91, P259, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.91.2.259
   ZUKAUSKIENE R, 2006, PSICHOLOGIJA, V33, P7
NR 39
TC 7
BP 630
EP 640
PY 2010
PD OCT
VL 44
IS 5
DI 10.1016/j.jrp.2010.08.005
GA 673UA
UT WOS:000283687600008
ER

PT S
AU Politi, V
   De Luca, G
   Gallai, V
   Puca
   Comin, M
AF Politi, V
   De Luca, G
   Gallai, V
   Puca
   Comin, M
TI Clinical experiences with the use of indole-3-pyruvic acid
SO TRYPTOPHAN, SEROTONIN AND MELATONIN: BASIC ASPECTS AND APPLICATIONS
J9 ADV EXP MED BIOL
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Polifarma Res Ctr, Rome, Italy.
RP Politi, V, Polifarma Res Ctr, Via Tor Sapienza 138, Rome, Italy.
EM mc6890@mclink.it
ID INDOLE-PYRUVIC ACID; RECEPTORS; INCREASES; RAT
AB In the last few years, Indol-3-pyruvic acid (IPA) has been subjected to 5 pilot clinical trials in volunteers and a phase II study on patients affected by anxiety, with or without sleep problems. Overall, results indicated a very good safety profile, relief from anxiety and a better quality of sleep in patients treated with IPA. Moreover, the drug showed no withdrawal signs, but positive effects on mood, improving feelings of relaxation, calmness and happiness. The mechanism of action of IPA, depending on increased turnover of some indoles in the CNS, appears clearly distinct from that of benzodiazepines, suggesting that the drug might be used in the treatment of symptoms of mild anxiety and stress experienced by busy and anxious people.
CR BACCIOTTINI L, 1987, PHARMACOL RES, V19, P803, DOI 10.1016/0031-6989(87)90014-2
   BIAGINI G, 1993, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V33, P712, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(93)90121-S
   BRUNO V, 1991, NEUROSCI RES COMMUN, V8, P137
   FERRETTI C, 1990, EUR J PHARMACOL, V187, P345, DOI 10.1016/0014-2999(90)90362-A
   LAVAGGI MV, 1987, PROGR TRYPTOPHAN SER, P51
   Politi V, 1996, ADV EXP MED BIOL, V398, P291
   POLITI V, 1991, ADV EXP MED BIOL, V294, P515
   RUGGERI M, 1990, ACTA PHYSIOL SCAND, V138, P97, DOI 10.1111/j.1748-1716.1990.tb08818.x
   RUSSI P, 1989, BIOCHEM PHARMACOL, V38, P2405, DOI 10.1016/0006-2952(89)90083-X
   Shamsi Z, 1996, HUM PSYCHOPHARM CLIN, V11, P235, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1077(199605)11:3<235::AID-HUP792>3.0.CO;2-Z
   SILVESTRI R, 1991, J INT MED RES, V19, P403
NR 11
TC 9
BP 227
EP 232
PY 1999
VL 467
GA BP97A
UT WOS:000086779600029
ER

PT J
AU Fishman, SM
   McCarthy, L
AF Fishman, Stephen M.
   McCarthy, Lucille
TI Conflicting Uses of 'Happiness' and the Human Condition
SO EDUCATIONAL PHILOSOPHY AND THEORY
J9 EDUC PHILOS THEORY
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Fishman, Stephen M.] Univ N Carolina, Charlotte, NC 28223 USA.
   [McCarthy, Lucille] Univ Maryland Baltimore Cty, Baltimore, MD 21228 USA.
RP Fishman, SM, Univ N Carolina, Charlotte, NC 28223 USA.
EM smfishma@uncc.edu
DE happiness; eudaimonia; subjective wellbeing; Noddings; Aristotle
AB Nel Noddings claims that there is an important normative element in happiness. For support, she points to the Aristotelian idea of the eudaimonic life, a concept that is often translated into English as 'the happy life'. However, in light of the wide divergence between the Aristotelian view of eudaimonia as a life of virtuous activity and most contemporary psychologists' and lay people's view of happiness as subjective wellbeing, the authors of this article believe that Noddings's merging of the two has several shortcomings. Aside from ambiguity and confusion, it encourages us to deny that, given the human condition, we must sometimes choose between happiness as pursuit of positive emotion and personal satisfaction and happiness as pursuit of the common good and the virtuous life.
CR Argyle M., 2001, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   Dewey J., 1989, LATER WORKS 1925 195, V7
   Du Bois W. E. B., 1973, ED BLACK PEOPLE 10 C
   Haidt J., 2006, HAPPINESS HYPOTHESIS
   Kant I., 1965, MORAL LAW KANTS GROU
   Kesebir P, 2008, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P117, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2008.00069.x
   Martin MW, 2007, J THEOR SOC BEHAV, V37, P89, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-5914.2007.00322.x
   Mill J. S., 1949, UTILITARIANISM
   Myers D., 1993, PURSUIT HAPPINESS
   Noddings N., 2003, HAPPINESS ED
   Ostwald M., 1962, NICOMACHEAN ETHICS
   Seligman M., 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   Taylor R., 2002, VIRTUE ETHICS
   Tolstoy L., 1972, 6 SHORT MASTERPIECES
NR 14
TC 0
BP 509
EP 515
PY 2013
VL 45
IS 5
DI 10.1111/j.1469-5812.2012.00856.x
GA 141XX
UT WOS:000318761000007
ER

PT B
AU Chen, LY
AF Chen, Liying
TI "Middle-aged empty nest" and the Analysis of the Value of Physical
   Fitness Activities
SO 2011 SECOND INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON INFORMATION, COMMUNICATION AND EDUCATION APPLICATION (ICEA 2011)
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Chen, Liying] Xinxiang Univ, PE Dept, Xinxiang, Peoples R China.
EM Boshihy12@163.com
DE middle-aged empty-nest people; physical fitness activities; value
AB "Empty nest" metaphor refers to the children grew up in daily life, from the parents have separated families, the majority of the time only two people living in couple families. Now more and more "middle-aged empty nest" and the gradual emergence of a large group in society, "empty nest" family problems not only related to family and personal happiness, but also to social stability and harmony. In this paper, literature, interview, logical analysis method, "middle-aged empty nest" and features from the individual, social and human, social and economic aspects Analysis of "middle-aged empty nest" and the value of physical fitness activities, want more and more "middle-aged empty nest" and into the physical fitness activities in the past, in order to improve their quality of life.
CR Chen Shan, 2005, LIAONING SPORTS SCI, V27, P27
   Huang Qian, 2007, XIAN I PHYS ED, V27, P45
   Jiang Ning, 2011, TIANJIN DAILY    JAN, V7
   Liu Zhenxing, 2008, QINGDAO DAILY    JUN, V21
   Shen xunzhang, 2003, SHANGHAI SPORTS RES, V24
   Zhang Faqiang, 1999, SPORT SCI, V19, P4
   Zhang Xiaojun, 2005, JILIN I PHYS ED, V21, P129
NR 7
TC 0
BP 152
EP 155
PY 2011
GA BZZ78
UT WOS:000303430600030
ER

PT J
AU De Henau, J
   Himmelweit, S
AF De Henau, Jerome
   Himmelweit, Susan
TI Unpacking Within-Household Gender Differences in Partners' Subjective
   Benefits From Household Income
SO JOURNAL OF MARRIAGE AND FAMILY
J9 J MARRIAGE FAM
LA English
DT Article
C1 [De Henau, Jerome; Himmelweit, Susan] Open Univ, Fac Social Sci, Milton Keynes MK7 6AA, Bucks, England.
RP De Henau, J, Open Univ, Fac Social Sci, Walton Hall, Milton Keynes MK7 6AA, Bucks, England.
EM j.de-henau@open.ac.uk; s.f.himmelweit@open.ac.uk
DE family resource management; gender; inequality; paid work; spousal
   roles; unpaid family work
ID PANEL-DATA; FAMILY RESEARCH; SATISFACTION; MARRIAGE; POWER; MONEY;
   HAPPINESS; WORK; TIME; MENS
AB The authors examine how contributions to household resources, indicated by employment status, influence satisfaction with household income (SWHI) for members of male/female couples. They take changes in SWHI, which may differ within couples, to indicate changes in perceived benefits from their common household income, benefits that can go beyond individual consumption. Using data from the British Household Panel Survey for 2,396 couples from 1996 to 2007, three gender effects are identified. First, men predominate in making the type of contribution that most positively influences SWHI, namely, full-time employment. Second, the effect of contributions depends on the gender of the contributor, with men's employment being more influential than women's. Third, within couples, making the more influential contribution, as men tend to do, leads to relatively greater SWHI. The authors conclude that gender asymmetry in contributions made to household resources is one way in which gender inequalities invade and inhabit households.
CR Agarwal B, 1997, FEMINIST EC, V3, P1, DOI 10.1080/135457097338799
   Alessie R., 2006, 0619 IFS
   Anand P., 2009, GENDER WELL BEING EU, P157
   Andress HJ, 2007, J MARRIAGE FAM, V69, P500, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2007.00379.x
   Argyle M., 1999, FDN HEDONIC PSYCHOL, P353
   Bennett F, 2012, GENDERED LIVES: GENDER INEQUALITIES IN PRODUCTION AND REPRODUCTION, P97
   Bennett F, 2013, J MARRIAGE FAM, V75, P582, DOI 10.1111/jomf.12020
   Bennett F., 2010, GENDER INEQUALITIES, P215
   Bianchi SM, 2010, J MARRIAGE FAM, V72, P705, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2010.00726.x
   Blood R. O., 1960, HUSBANDS WIVES DYNAM
   Bonke J, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P113, DOI 10.1007/s10902-007-9064-3
   Bonke J, 2009, REV ECON HOUSEHOLD, V7, P31, DOI 10.1007/s11150-008-9044-3
   Burchardt T, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V74, P57, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-6519-y
   Carver CS, 2010, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V61, P679, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.093008.100352
   Clark A. E., 2008, ECON J, V118, P222, DOI DOI 10.1111/J/1468-0297.2008.02150.X
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   Diener D., 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276
   Diener D., 1999, FDN HEDONIC PSYCHOL, P213
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Donni O., 2008, NEW PALGRAVE DICT EC
   Easterlin R. A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P98
   FERREE MM, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P866, DOI 10.2307/353307
   Ferree MM, 2010, J MARRIAGE FAM, V72, P420, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2010.00711.x
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2004, ECON J, V114, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00235.x
   Folbre N., 1997, INTRAHOUSEHOLD RESOU, P263
   Greene W. H., 2011, ECONOMETRIC ANAL
   Heady B., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P49
   Himmelweit S, 2013, J MARRIAGE FAM, V75, P625, DOI 10.1111/jomf.12032
   Kalugina E, 2009, REV INCOME WEALTH, V55, P360, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-4991.2009.00323.x
   Katz E, 1997, FEMINIST EC, V3, P25, DOI 10.1080/135457097338645
   Komter A, 1989, GENDER SOC, V3, P187, DOI 10.1177/089124389003002003
   Kristoffersen I, 2010, ECON REC, V86, P98, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-4932.2009.00598.x
   Krueger AB, 2008, J PUBLIC ECON, V92, P1833, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2007.12.015
   Larsen R. J., 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL, P1
   Lister R., 1998, PURSE WALLET GENDER
   Lundberg S., 1993, J POLITICAL EC, V10, P987
   Lundberg S, 1996, J ECON PERSPECT, V10, P139
   Manning A, 2008, ECON J, V118, pF28
   Mies M., 1982, LACE MAKERS NARSAPUR
   Noonan MC, 2001, J MARRIAGE FAM, V63, P1134, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2001.01134.x
   Nyman C., 2007, MODERN COUPLES SHARI, P7, DOI DOI 10.1057/9780230582774
   O'Reilly J., 1998, PART TIME PROSPECTS
   Organisation for Economic Co-operation and Development, 2007, BEN WAG OECD IND
   ROSS CE, 1991, J MARRIAGE FAM, V53, P831, DOI 10.2307/352990
   Saris WE, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V53, P117, DOI 10.1023/A:1026785328244
   Schwarze J, 2003, REV INCOME WEALTH, P359
   Sen Amartya, 1990, PERSISTENT INEQUALIT, P123
   Senik C, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P2099, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(03)00066-5
   Solberg EC, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P725, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.3.725
   Stevenson B., 2009, 14969 NBER
   Stutzer A, 2004, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V54, P89, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2003.04.003
   Tichenor VJ, 1999, J MARRIAGE FAM, V61, P638, DOI 10.2307/353566
   Van Praag B. M. S., 2008, HAPPINESS QUANTIFIED
   Veenhoven R, 1984, CONDITIONS HAPPINESS
   Veenhoven R., 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL, P44
   VOGLER C, 1994, SOCIOL REV, V42, P263
   Vogler C, 1998, SOCIOL REV, V46, P687, DOI 10.1111/1467-954X.00136
   West C, 1987, GENDER SOC, V1, P125, DOI 10.1177/0891243287001002002
   Zelizer Viviana, 1994, SOCIAL MEANING MONEY
NR 59
TC 2
BP 611
EP 624
PY 2013
PD JUN
VL 75
IS 3
DI 10.1111/jomf.12027
GA 148ZD
UT WOS:000319286800007
ER

PT J
AU RODER, JD
   HERSCHBACH, P
   SELLSCHOPP, A
   SIEWERT, JR
AF RODER, JD
   HERSCHBACH, P
   SELLSCHOPP, A
   SIEWERT, JR
TI QUALITY-OF-LIFE ASSESSMENT FOLLOWING ESOPHAGECTOMY
SO THEORETICAL SURGERY
J9 THEOR SURG
LA English
DT Article
RP RODER, JD, TECH UNIV MUNICH,KLINIKUM RECHTS ISAR,DEPT SURG,ISMANINGER STR 22,W-8000 MUNICH 80,GERMANY.
DE QUALITY OF LIFE; PSYCHOSOCIAL STRESS; PHYSICAL COMPLAINTS
AB Of 235 patients who had undergone an oesophagectomy for the treatment of malignant primary disease between 1982 and 1988, 80 (64 males and 16 females with a mean age of 54.6 years) were reassessed for "quality of life" since undergoing surgery. Three standardized questionnaires were used:  general physical complaints (CL), satisfaction with life (SL) and psychosocial stress (BCP), as well as data from a representative random group of the normal population (n = 1761 (CL)), 48 healthy persons (SL) and a group of 788 patients (BCP) with varying types of malignancies. As expected, the score for CL was significantly higher for the patients than the randomized controls (23.5 vs 14.3; P < 0.001), but lower than that of cardiac (30.2) and psychiatric patients (30.0; P < 0.001). For quality of life, the post-oesophagectomy patients scored 68.17 compared with 56.75 (P < 0.001) for the healthy controls. The main psychosocial stress was less in the areas of anxiety and depression than in a loss of social activity and impairment of physical capacity.
NR 0
TC 9
BP 206
EP 210
PY 1991
VL 6
IS 4
GA GM533
UT WOS:A1991GM53300003
ER

PT J
AU Sveen, U
   Thommessen, B
   Bautz-Holter, E
   Wyller, TB
   Laake, K
AF Sveen, U
   Thommessen, B
   Bautz-Holter, E
   Wyller, TB
   Laake, K
TI Well-being and instrumental activities of daily living after stroke
SO CLINICAL REHABILITATION
J9 CLIN REHABIL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Ullevaal Univ Hosp, Dept Geriatr Med, N-0407 Oslo, Norway.
   Ullevaal Univ Hosp, Dept Phys Med & Rehabil, N-0407 Oslo, Norway.
RP Sveen, U, Ullevaal Univ Hosp, Dept Geriatr Med, N-0407 Oslo, Norway.
EM unni.sveen@ulleval.no
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; GENERAL HEALTH QUESTIONNAIRE; RANDOMIZED CONTROLLED
   TRIAL; REHABILITATION; SURVIVORS; DISABLEMENT; IMPAIRMENT; PREDICTORS;
   DISABILITY; OUTCOMES
AB Objective: To explore the relationship between subjective well-being and competence in instrumental activities of daily living after stroke.
   Design: Cross-sectional with evaluation at six months post stroke.
   Subjects: Eighty-two patients admitted to an acute stroke unit, of whom 64 were seen at six months. The mean age was 77.5 years, 55% were females and 55% were living alone.
   Main outcome measures: The General Health Questionnaire (GHQ-20 version), a well-being scale, was factor analysed and yielded three dimensions, named 'coping', 'anxiety' and 'satisfaction' that served as main outcomes.
   Results: Explanatory variables were the four subscales of the Nottingham IADL scale, the Ullevaal Aphasia Screening test, urinary continence and demographics. Structural equation modelling showed that the GHQ dimension 'satisfaction' related significantly to the Nottingham subscale 'leisure activities' (beta = -0.38, p = 0.01), whereas 'coping' was indirectly associated with 'leisure activities' by its correlation with 'satisfaction' (R = 0.26, p = 0.01). None of the outcomes were statistically associated with aphasia, continence or the background variables.
   Conclusion: 'Leisure activities' demonstrated the strongest association to subjective well-being as expressed by the 'satisfaction' dimension. In stroke rehabilitation leisure activities should be addressed when assessing function and planning intervention.
CR ASTROM M, 1992, STROKE, V23, P527
   Bautz-Holter E, 2002, DISABIL REHABIL, V24, P348, DOI 10.1080/09638280110093677
   Bergounioux M, 2000, ESAIM CONTR OP CA VA, V5, P45, DOI 10.1051/cocv:2000101
   Buck D, 2000, STROKE, V31, P2004
   CHONG DKH, 1995, STROKE, V26, P1119
   Clarke PJ, 1999, DISABIL REHABIL, V21, P116, DOI 10.1080/096382899297855
   DEHAAN R, 1993, STROKE, V24, P1178
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   Dorman PJ, 1997, STROKE, V28, P1876
   Fuhrer MJ, 2000, DISABIL REHABIL, V22, P481, DOI 10.1080/096382800413961
   FUHRER MJ, 1994, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P358, DOI 10.1097/00002060-199409000-00010
   GOLDBERG D, 1985, BRIT MED J, V291, P161
   Grimby G, 1998, STROKE, V29, P1843
   Hackett ML, 2000, STROKE, V31, P440
   HUPPERT FA, 1989, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V155, P178, DOI 10.1192/bjp.155.2.178
   Joreskog K. G., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, P294
   Klovning A, 1996, ACTA OBSTET GYN SCAN, V75, P941, DOI 10.3109/00016349609055032
   Kwa VIH, 1996, J NEUROL, V243, P599, DOI 10.1007/BF00900948
   Lofgren B, 1999, STROKE, V30, P567
   MALT U F, 1989, Tidsskrift for den Norske Laegeforening, V109, P1391
   Mayo NE, 1999, DISABIL REHABIL, V21, P258
   McEwen S, 2000, DISABIL REHABIL, V22, P456
   MUTHEN BML, 1998, M PLUS COMPREHENSIVE
   Nouri FM, 1987, CLIN REHABIL, V1, P301, DOI DOI 10.1177/026921558700100409
   Parker CJ, 2001, CLIN REHABIL, V15, P42, DOI 10.1191/026921501666968247
   Parker CJ, 1997, DISABIL REHABIL, V19, P1
   Patel AT, 2000, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V81, P1357, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2000.9397
   RADOMSKI MV, 1995, AM J OCCUP THER, V49, P487
   Roth EJ, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P329, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90015-6
   Spector P. E., 1992, SUMMATED RATING SCAL
   Steine S, 1996, J INTERN MED, V239, P69, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2796.1996.425768000.x
   Thommessen B, 1999, DISABIL REHABIL, V21, P110, DOI 10.1080/096382899297846
   Thommessen B, 1999, CLIN REHABIL, V13, P123, DOI 10.1191/026921599666507386
   Wade D T, 1988, Int Disabil Stud, V10, P64
   Werneke U, 2000, PSYCHOL MED, V30, P823, DOI 10.1017/S0033291799002287
   WIDENHOLMQVIST L, 1993, SCAND J REHABIL MED, V25, P173
   World Health Organization, 2001, INT CLASS FUNCT DIS
   Wyller TB, 1997, CLIN REHABIL, V11, P139, DOI 10.1177/026921559701100207
NR 38
TC 28
BP 267
EP 274
PY 2004
PD MAY
VL 18
IS 3
DI 10.1191/0269215504cr719oa
GA 815ES
UT WOS:000221026200006
ER

PT S
AU Dijksterhuis, A
   Aarts, H
AF Dijksterhuis, Ap
   Aarts, Henk
TI Goals, Attention, and (Un)Consciousness
SO ANNUAL REVIEW OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 ANNU REV PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Review; Book Chapter
C1 [Dijksterhuis, Ap] Radboud Univ Nijmegen, Inst Behav Sci, NL-6500 HE Nijmegen, Netherlands.
   [Aarts, Henk] Univ Utrecht, Dept Psychol, NL-3508 TC Utrecht, Netherlands.
RP Dijksterhuis, A, Radboud Univ Nijmegen, Inst Behav Sci, NL-6500 HE Nijmegen, Netherlands.
EM a.dijksterhuis@psych.ru.nl; h.aarts@uu.nl
DE volition; consciousness; unconscious
ID IMPLICIT SELF-ESTEEM; UNCONSCIOUS THOUGHT; CONTINGENCY AWARENESS;
   PREFRONTAL CORTEX; SOCIAL-BEHAVIOR; POSITIVE AFFECT; INTEGRATIVE THEORY;
   COGNITIVE CONTROL; EXECUTIVE CONTROL; VISUAL-ATTENTION
AB In this article, literature from neuroscience, cognitive psychology, and social cognition is integrated to discuss the relation between goals, attention, and consciousness. Goals are the tools with which people engage in volitional behavior. Whereas goal pursuit was traditionally assumed to be strongly related to consciousness, recent research and theorizing suggest that goals guide behavior through attention, and this guidance can occur outside of a person's awareness. The crucial explanatory role of goals and attention in behavior, as well as the relative unimportance of consciousness, is examined in the context of social cognition research on goal priming. Furthermore, three research domains are discussed that are relevant for the understanding of the implementation of volitional behavior: implicit learning, evaluative conditioning, and unconscious thought. It is concluded that these processes are goal dependent and that they need attention, but that they can generally proceed without awareness. Finally, when people are consciously aware of their behavior or their goals, the effects can be beneficial as well as detrimental.
CR Aarts H, 2001, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V92, P631, DOI 10.1348/000712601162383
   Aarts H, 2008, SCIENCE, V319, P1639, DOI 10.1126/science.1150432
   AARTS H, 2009, J CROSS CUL IN PRESS
   Aarts H, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P18, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.1.18
   Aarts H, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P23, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.1.23
   Aarts H, 2005, SOC COGNITION, V23, P465, DOI 10.1521/soco.2005.23.6.465
   Aarts H, 2009, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V96, P967, DOI 10.1037/a0015000
   Aarts H, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P53, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.1.53
   Aarts H, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V92, P165, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.92.2.165
   Aarts H, 2005, CONSCIOUS COGN, V14, P439, DOI 10.1016/j.concog.2004.11.001
   AARTS H, 2008, SOC COGNITION, V26, P497
   Aarts H, 2007, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P119, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2005.12.006
   Alonso D, 2006, CONSCIOUS COGN, V15, P386, DOI 10.1016/j.concog.2005.09.005
   Aston-Jones G, 2005, ANNU REV NEUROSCI, V28, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.neuro.28.061604.135709
   Baars BJ, 2002, TRENDS COGN SCI, V6, P47, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(00)01819-2
   BAARS BJ, 1997, THEATER CONSIOUSNESS
   Baars BJ, 2003, TRENDS COGN SCI, V7, P166, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(03)00056-1
   Baccus JR, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P498, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.00708.x
   Baddeley A. D., 1999, MODELS WORKING MEMOR, P28, DOI 10.1017/CBO9781139174909.005
   Baddeley Alan, 1993, P11
   Badgaiyan RD, 2000, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V9, P38, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0193(2000)9:1<38::AID-HBM4>3.0.CO;2-T
   Bargh J. A., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P93
   Bargh JA, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P1014, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.6.1014
   BARGH JA, 2009, HDB SOCIAL IN PRESS
   BARGH JA, 1994, NEBR SYM MOTIV, V41, P71
   Bargh JA, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P230, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.2.230
   Bargh JA, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P462, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.54.7.462
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P610, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.46.3.610
   Beilock SL, 2001, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V130, P701, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.130.4.701
   Berridge KC, 2007, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V191, P391, DOI 10.1007/s00213-006-0578-x
   Berry D., 1993, IMPLICIT LEARNING TH
   BERRY DC, 1984, Q J EXP PSYCHOL-A, V36, P209
   BIJLEVELD E, 2009, PSYCHOL SCI IN PRESS
   Blackmore S., 2003, CONSCIOUSNESS INTRO
   BONGERS KCA, 2009, ENCY CONSCI IN PRESS
   Bongers KCA, 2009, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P468, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2008.12.007
   Bos MW, 2008, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P1114, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2008.01.001
   CHUN MM, 1995, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V21, P109, DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.21.1.109
   Cohen J., 2004, COGNITIVE NEUROSCIEN, P71
   Colzato LS, 2008, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V46, P3179, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2008.07.006
   Cooper RP, 2006, PSYCHOL REV, V113, P887, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.113.4.887
   Corbetta M, 2002, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V3, P201, DOI 10.1038/nrn755
   Corneille O, 2009, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P279, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2008.08.020
   Custers R, 2007, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P312, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2006.02.005
   Custers R, 2008, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P1013, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.484
   Custers R, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P129, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.2.129
   CUSTERS R, 2009, LEARNING PREDI UNPUB
   Damasio A. R., 1999, FEELING WHAT HAPPENS
   Dehaene S, 2006, TRENDS COGN SCI, V10, P204, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2006.03.007
   Della Libera C, 2006, PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P222
   Dijksterhuis A, 2006, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V1, P95, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2006.00007.x
   Dijksterhuis A, 2001, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(01)80003-4
   DIJKSTERHUIS A, 2009, HDB SOCIAL IN PRESS
   Dijksterhuis A, 2006, SCIENCE, V311, P1005, DOI 10.1126/science.1121629
   Dijksterhuis A., 2006, J EXPT SOCIAL PSYCHO, V42, P627, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.JESP.2005.10.008
   Dijksterhuis A, 2008, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P2, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2007.01.003
   Dijksterhuis A, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P345, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.2.345
   Dik G, 2007, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P727, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2006.09.002
   Dreisbach G, 2004, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V30, P343, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.30.2.343
   Eitam B, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P261, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02078.x
   Ferguson MJ, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V92, P596, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.92.4.596
   Field AP, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P217, DOI 10.1080/02699930441000292
   Fishbach A, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P296, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.296
   Fitzsimons GM, 2008, J CONSUM RES, V35, P21, DOI 10.1086/527269
   Fitzsimons GM, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P148, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.84.1.148
   Fourneret P, 1998, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V36, P1133, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(98)00006-2
   Frensch PA, 2003, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V12, P13, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.01213
   Frith CD, 2000, PHILOS T R SOC B, V355, P1771
   Funahashi S, 2001, NEUROSCI RES, V39, P147, DOI 10.1016/S0168-0102(00)00224-8
   Gollwitzer PM, 2006, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P69, DOI 10.1013/S0065-2601(06)38002-1
   Haggard P, 2008, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V9, P934, DOI 10.1038/nrn2497
   Halford GS, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P70, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2005.00782.x
   HAM J, 2009, SOC COGN IN PRESS
   Hassin R. R., 2009, OXFORD HDB HUMAN ACT, P549
   Hassin RR, 2005, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P129, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2004.06.008
   HAYES NA, 1988, COGNITION, V28, P249, DOI 10.1016/0010-0277(88)90015-7
   Haynes JD, 2007, CURR BIOL, V17, P323, DOI 10.1016/j.cub.2006.11.072
   Holland RW, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P689, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2005.01597.x
   Hommel B, 1996, PSYCHOL RES-PSYCH FO, V59, P176, DOI 10.1007/BF00425832
   Hommel B, 2001, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V24, P849, DOI 10.1017/S0140525X01000103
   HOMMEL B, 2000, PREPARED REFLEX AUTO
   James W., 1890, PRINCIPLES PSYCHOL
   Jeannerod M., 1997, COGNITIVE NEUROSCIEN
   Jimenez L, 1999, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V25, P236, DOI 10.1037//0278-7393.25.1.236
   Jones JT, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P665, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.5.665
   Jones SR, 2008, CONSCIOUS COGN, V17, P576, DOI 10.1016/j.concog.2007.08.008
   Kahneman D., 1973, ATTENTION EFFORT
   Keele SW, 2003, PSYCHOL REV, V110, P316, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.110.2.316
   Koch C, 2007, TRENDS COGN SCI, V11, P16, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2006.10.012
   KOCH C, 1985, HUM NEUROBIOL, V4, P219
   KROSNICK JA, 1992, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V18, P152, DOI 10.1177/0146167292182006
   Kruglanski A. W., 2002, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V34, P311
   Lakin JL, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P334, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.14481
   Lamme VAF, 2003, TRENDS COGN SCI, V7, P12, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(02)00013-X
   Lau HC, 2007, J NEUROSCI, V27, P5805, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.4335-06.2007
   Lau HC, 2004, SCIENCE, V303, P1208, DOI 10.1126/science.1090973
   LEWICKI P, 1992, AM PSYCHOL, V47, P796, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.47.6.796
   LEWICKI P, 1987, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V13, P523, DOI 10.1037//0278-7393.13.4.523
   Lewis BP, 1997, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V23, P937, DOI 10.1177/0146167297239003
   LHERMITTE F, 1983, BRAIN, V106, P237, DOI 10.1093/brain/106.2.237
   LIBET B, 1983, BRAIN, V106, P623, DOI 10.1093/brain/106.3.623
   Loersch C, 2008, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P1555, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2008.07.009
   Luria A. R., 1973, WORKING BRAIN
   Marois R, 2005, TRENDS COGN SCI, V9, P296, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2005.04.010
   MCKONE E, 1995, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V21, P1108, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.21.5.1108
   MERKELBACH H, 1993, ADV BEHAV RES THER, V15, P243
   Miller EK, 2001, ANNU REV NEUROSCI, V24, P167, DOI 10.1146/annurev.neuro.24.1.167
   MISCHEL W, 1989, SCIENCE, V244, P933, DOI 10.1126/science.2658056
   Miyake A., 1999, MODELS WORKING MEMOR
   Monsell S, 2000, CONTROL COGNITIVE PR
   Moors A, 2006, PSYCHOL BULL, V132, P297, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.132.2.297
   Moskowitz GB, 2004, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P317, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(04)36006-5
   Mller Johannes, 2007, Eur J Neurosci, V26, P3661
   MURPHY ST, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P589, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.589
   Newell BR, 2007, STRAIGHT CHOICES PSY
   NIEDENTHAL PM, 1990, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P505, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(90)90053-O
   NISSEN MJ, 1987, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V19, P1, DOI 10.1016/0010-0285(87)90002-8
   Norman D. A., 1986, CONSCIOUSNESS SELF R, V4, P1
   Oikawa M, 2004, PSYCHOL REP, V95, P975, DOI 10.2466/pr0.95.3.975-980
   Olivers CNL, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P265, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2005.01526.x
   Olivers CNL, 2006, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V32, P364, DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.32.2.364
   Papies EK, 2008, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P1283, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2008.04.008
   Payne JW, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P1118, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02212.x
   Pessiglione M, 2007, SCIENCE, V316, P904, DOI 10.1126/science.1140459
   Pleyers G, 2007, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V33, P130, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.33.1.130
   POSNER MI, 2007, NEUROBIOLOGY PERCEPT
   Powers W. T., 1973, BEHAV CONTROL PERCEP
   Priluck R, 2004, J ACAD MARKET SCI, V32, P329, DOI 10.1177/0092070303257646
   Prinz W, 2003, VOLUNTARY ACTION: BRAINS, MINDS, AND SOCIALITY, P21
   RAYMOND JE, 1992, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V18, P849, DOI 10.1037//0096-1523.18.3.849
   Razran G.H.S., 1940, PSYCHOL BULL, V37, P481
   Reber A. S., 1993, IMPLICIT LEARNING TA
   REBER AS, 1967, J VERB LEARN VERB BE, V6, P855, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5371(67)80149-X
   REBER AS, 1989, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V118, P219, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.118.3.219
   REYNA VF, 1995, LEARN INDIVID DIFFER, V7, P1, DOI 10.1016/1041-6080(95)90031-4
   Sato A, 2009, COGNITION, V110, P74, DOI 10.1016/j.cognition.2008.10.011
   Sato A, 2005, COGNITION, V94, P241, DOI 10.1016/j.cognition.2004.04.003
   SCHOOLER JW, 1993, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V122, P166, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.122.2.166
   Shah J, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P661, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.4.661
   Shah JY, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P1261, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.6.1261
   Shallice T., 1988, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY MENT
   Sheeran P, 2005, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P47, DOI 10.1348/014466604X23446
   Sloman SA, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V119, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.119.1.3
   Smith EE, 1999, SCIENCE, V283, P1657, DOI 10.1126/science.283.5408.1657
   Soon CS, 2008, NAT NEUROSCI, V11, P543, DOI 10.1038/nn.2112
   STAATS AW, 1958, J ABNORMAL SOCIAL PS, V11, P187
   STUSS DT, 1992, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V33, P401
   VALLACHER RR, 1987, PSYCHOL REV, V94, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.94.1.3
   van de Grind W, 2002, CONSCIOUS COGN, V11, P241, DOI 10.1006/ccog.2002.0560
   VANHARREVELD F, 2009, UNCONSCIOUS TH UNPUB
   Weber EU, 2009, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V60, P53, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.60.110707.163633
   Wegner DM, 2002, BRADFORD BOOKS, P1
   Wegner DM, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P480, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.54.7.480
   Wegner DM, 1997, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V65, P984, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.65.6.984
   WEGNER DM, 1994, PSYCHOL REV, V101, P34, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.101.1.34
   WILSON BA, 1993, NEUROPSYCHOL REHABIL, V3, P1, DOI 10.1080/09602019308401420
   Wilson T. D., 2002, STRANGERS OURSELVES
   WILSON TD, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P181, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.60.2.181
   Zhong CB, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P912, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02176.x
NR 159
TC 74
BP 467
EP 490
PY 2010
VL 61
DI 10.1146/annurev.psych.093008.100445
GA 547KE
UT WOS:000273885200019
ER

PT J
AU MCNEIL, JK
AF MCNEIL, JK
TI EFFECTS OF NONPROFESSIONAL HOME VISIT PROGRAMS FOR SUBCLINICALLY UNHAPPY
   AND UNHEALTHY OLDER ADULTS
SO JOURNAL OF APPLIED GERONTOLOGY
J9 J APPL GERONTOL
LA English
DT Article
RP MCNEIL, JK, ST JOHNS HOSP,DEPT PSYCHOL,POB 2100,ST JOHN,NB E2L 4L2,CANADA.
ID EXERCISE; HEALTH; BALANCE; WALKING; ELDERS; LIFE
AB A special subgroup of community dwelling elderly are the subclinically unhappy and unhealthy who often fall between the professional and community services cracks. On the one hand, their symptoms are not severe enough to warrant professional attention. On the other hand, their symptoms may make them less likely to seek out and participate in community organizations such as senior's activity groups. Thirty such older adults were screened from 82 referrals and randomly assigned to one of three conditions that provided nonprofessional home visits involving accompanied walking or conversation and a wait-list control. Results indicate that at least in the short term, both home visit conditions had a positive effect on happiness compared to no home visits. Only the walking condition had the additional benefit of increasing subjective health ratings. The implications of these findings for organizations interested in the well-being of this hard-to-reach subgroup of older adults are discussed.
CR BECK AT, 1974, PSYCHOL MEASUREMENTS, P1
   BLAZER D, 1980, HDB GERIATRIC PSYCHI
   *CAN MIN SUPPL SER, 1983, FACT BOOK AG CAN
   CONNIDIS E, 1987, AGING CANADA SOCIAL
   Cooper K.H., 1968, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V203, P135
   EMERY CF, 1990, GERONTOLOGIST, V30, P184
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   FRANCK RE, 1989, SCRIPTA METALL MATER, V23, P113, DOI 10.1016/0036-9748(89)90103-8
   GIBSON D M, 1986, International Journal of Aging and Human Development, V24, P29, DOI 10.2190/NDU9-2175-HGD4-J9WL
   Idle EI, 1991, J GERONTOL, V46, P555
   JIROVEC MM, 1991, INT J NURS STUD, V28, P145, DOI 10.1016/0020-7489(91)90004-M
   Kaplan G, 1988, J GERONTOL, V43, P114
   Kozma A, 1991, PSYCHOL WELL BEING L
   Kozma A., 1983, CANADIAN J AGING, V2, P27, DOI 10.1017/S0714980800015610
   KOZMA A, 1980, J GERONTOL, V35, P906
   Larson R, 1986, Psychol Aging, V1, P117, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.1.2.117
   LEE GR, 1988, RES AGING, V9, P459
   MCNEIL JK, 1986, SOC INDIC RES, V18, P35
   MCNEIL JK, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P487, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.6.3.487
   PALMORE E, 1972, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V13, P68, DOI 10.2307/2136974
   ROBERTS BL, 1990, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V71, P131
   ROBERTS BL, 1989, NURS RES, V38, P180
   RUDD MD, 1990, SUICIDE LIFE-THREAT, V20, P16
   Stacey C, 1985, CAN J AGING, V4, P67, DOI 10.1017/S0714980800015889
   STONES MJ, 1980, 9TH ANN M CAN ASS GE
   TOSHIMA MT, 1990, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V9, P237, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.9.3.237
   WAGNER EH, 1991, GERONTOLOGIST, V31, P598
NR 27
TC 9
BP 333
EP 342
PY 1995
PD SEP
VL 14
IS 3
DI 10.1177/073346489501400307
GA RQ128
UT WOS:A1995RQ12800007
ER

PT J
AU Povedano, A
   Estevez, E
   Martinez, B
   Monreal, MC
AF Povedano, Amapola
   Estevez, Estefania
   Martinez, Belen
   Monreal, Maria-Carmen
TI A psychosocial profile of adolescent aggressors and school victims:
   Analysis of gender differences
SO REVISTA DE PSICOLOGIA SOCIAL
J9 REV PSICOL SOC
LA Spanish
DT Article
C1 [Povedano, Amapola] Univ Pablo de Olavide Sevilla, Dept Ciencias Sociales, Seville 41013, Spain.
   [Estevez, Estefania] Univ Miguel Hernandez Elche, Elche, Spain.
RP Povedano, A, Univ Pablo de Olavide Sevilla, Dept Ciencias Sociales, Ctra Utrera,Km 1, Seville 41013, Spain.
EM apovedano@upo.es
DE Adolescence; gender; psycho-social profile; victimisation; school
   violence
ID PEER-VICTIMIZATION; BULLY/VICTIM PROBLEMS; SELF-ESTEEM; LIFE SCALE;
   SATISFACTION; BEHAVIOR; METAANALYSIS; REPUTATION; SUPPORT; BULLIES
AB This study aims to analyse the psychosocial profile of adolescent aggressors, victims, aggressors/victims and non-involved students, taking into account gender differences. The psychosocial profile of adolescents is defined in the present study according to the following adjustment indicators: overall self-esteem, satisfaction with life, depressive symptomatology, nonconformist reputation and community involvement. Participants were 1884 Spanish students (52% boys and 48% girls), age range 11 to 17 years (M = 13.7, SD = 1.4). Analysis of variance results indicate that adolescent aggressors/victims show the least adaptive psycho-social profile, while non-involved adolescents obtained the most adaptive profile among the four groups analysed. Also, we found significant differences between boys and girls in the psycho-social profile of aggressors, victims and non-involved students. However, aggressors/victims do not show gender differences in any of the variables analysed. We discussed the practical implications of these results.
CR Atienza FL, 2000, PSICOTHEMA, V12, P314
   Austin S, 1996, BRIT J EDUC PSYCHOL, V66, P447
   Barbera Heredia Ester, 2008, Psicothema, V20, P236
   Bettencourt BA, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V119, P422, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.119.3.422
   Buelga S, 2008, SPAN J PSYCHOL, V11, P192
   Bustillos A, 2008, REV PSICOL SOC, V23, P151, DOI 10.1174/021347408784135779
   Carroll A, 1999, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V40, P593, DOI 10.1111/1469-7610.00476
   Carroll A., 2001, LEGAL CRIMINOL PSYCH, V6, P165, DOI 10.1348/135532501168262
   Cava M. J., 2000, REV PSICOLOGIA SOCIA, V15, P319, DOI 10.1174/021347400760259730
   Cava MJ, 2007, PSYCHOL REP, V101, P275, DOI 10.2466/PR0.101.1.275-290
   Cerezo F, 2010, AN PSICOL-SPAIN, V26, P137
   Cook CR, 2010, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V25, P65, DOI 10.1037/a0020149
   Defensor del Pueblo, 2007, VIOL ESC MALTR ENTR
   Diaz-Aguado M. J., 2005, PSICOTHEMA, V17, P549
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   ECHEBURUA E., 1995, MANUAL PRACTICO EVAL
   Emler N., 1990, EUROPEAN REV SOCIAL, V1, P171, DOI 10.1080/14792779108401861
   Flisher AJ, 2004, J ADOLESCENCE, V27, P207, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2001.10.001
   Hawker DSJ, 2000, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V41, P441, DOI 10.1017/S0021963099005545
   Herrero J, 2007, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V35, P197, DOI 10.1002/jcop.20143
   Hilt L., 2009, HDB DEPRESSION ADOLE, P111
   Hodges EVE, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P677, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.4.677
   Jimenez TI, 2009, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V37, P959, DOI 10.1002/jcop.20342
   Juvonen J, 2003, PEDIATRICS, V112, P1231, DOI 10.1542/peds.112.6.1231
   Kling KC, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P470, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.125.4.470
   Kumpulainen K, 2001, AGGRESSIVE BEHAV, V27, P102, DOI 10.1002/ab.3
   Little TD, 2003, INT J BEHAV DEV, V27, P122, DOI 10.1080/0165025024400128
   Maccoby E. E., 1998, 2 SEXES GROWING APAR
   Maccoby E.E., 1974, PSYCHOL SEX DIFFEREN
   Moreno Ruiz David, 2009, Psicothema, V21, P537
   Munoz M. V., 2008, ANALES PSICOLOGIA, V24, P334
   Musitu G., 2008, EUROPEAN J ED PSYCHO, V1, P33
   Mynard H, 2000, AGGRESSIVE BEHAV, V26, P169, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-2337(2000)26:2<169::AID-AB3>3.0.CO;2-A
   Mynard H, 1997, BRIT J EDUC PSYCHOL, V67, P51
   Olweus D., 1978, AGGRESSION SCH BULLI
   ORTEGA R., 2007, ESCUELA ABIERTA REV, V10, P77
   Pedersen S, 2005, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V35, P65, DOI 10.1007/s10464-005-1890-z
   Pellegrini AD, 1999, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V91, P216, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.91.2.216
   Postigo Zegarra Silvia, 2009, Psicothema, V21, P453
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Rigby K., 2001, STOP BULLYING HDB SC
   Rodriguez N., 2004, GUERRA AULAS
   Rosenberg M, 1989, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Santos J., 2003, DISENO ENCUESTAS EST
   Schwartz D, 2000, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V28, P181, DOI 10.1023/A:1005174831561
   Seals D, 2003, ADOLESCENCE, V38, P735
   Simons-Morton B. G., 2003, J APPL SCH PSYCHOL, V19, P45, DOI DOI 10.1300/J008V19N02_04
   Smith PK, 2003, VIOLENCE SCH RESPONS
   Smith-Adcock S., 2005, INT J ADOLESCENCE YO, V12, P301
   Trickett EJ, 2009, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V60, P395, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.60.110707.163517
   Underwood M. K., 2003, SOCIAL AGGRESSION GI
   Veenstra R, 2005, DEV PSYCHOL, V41, P672, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.41.4.672
   Yubero S, 2010, REV PSICOL SOC, V25, P283
NR 53
TC 2
BP 169
EP 182
PY 2012
PD MAY
VL 27
IS 2
GA 946BY
UT WOS:000304325000004
ER

PT J
AU Pollnac, RB
   Poggie, JJ
AF Pollnac, Richard B.
   Poggie, John J.
TI Happiness, well-being, and psychocultural adaptation to the stresses
   associated with marine fishing
SO HUMAN ECOLOGY REVIEW
J9 HUM ECOL REV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Pollnac, Richard B.] Univ Rhode Isl, Dept Marine Affairs, Kingston, RI 02881 USA.
   [Poggie, John J.] Univ Rhode Isl, Dept Anthropol, Kingston, RI 02881 USA.
RP Pollnac, RB, Univ Rhode Isl, Dept Marine Affairs, Kingston, RI 02881 USA.
EM pollnacrb@yahoo.com; jpoggie@uri.edu
DE fishing; job satisfaction; happiness; fishery management
ID NEW-ENGLAND FISHERY; JOB-SATISFACTION; POLICY; MANAGEMENT; ECONOMICS;
   DANGER; SAFETY
AB The purpose of this paper is to develop a heuristic model to account for the attachment that many particularly successful fishermen seem to have to their occupation. It is argued here that the relatively risky nature of the occupation of fishing attracts and holds individuals manifesting an active, adventurous, aggressive, and courageous personality; hence, these risky components of the job have a positive influence on their levels of happiness. There is more to fishing than money. What other occupation is reflected in a popular recreational activity like marine sport fishing? It takes one into a different environment, away from shore-based activities and allows participants to become involved in the thrill of the hunt, pitting ones' luck and skill against others as well as against elusive prey hidden beneath the water As a consequence, some fishermen resist leaving the occupation even when economic returns suggest they should.
   The paper first develops a heuristic human ecology model that illustrates relationships between aspects of the physical, political, and social environments that generate stress among commercial fishermen. The model is then elaborated to include psychological, biobehavioral, technological, ideological and social adaptations that mediate between the stress causing variables and the individual fisherman, reducing or eliminating the stress. A possible genetic component is also discussed. The model is discussed in terms of its application to fisheries management in New England and elsewhere.
CR ANDERSON LG, 1980, CAN J FISH AQUAT SCI, V37, P858
   APOSTLE R, 1985, CAN J FISH AQUAT SCI, V42, P256, DOI 10.1139/f85-033
   ARNOLD C, 2006, NATL FISHERMAN, V87, P22
   Baker C., 2004, BEHAV GENETICS
   Benedict R, 1932, AM ANTHROPOL, V34, P1, DOI 10.1525/aa.1932.34.1.02a00020
   BENEDICT RF, 1928, P 23 INT C AM, P527
   Benjamin J, 1996, NAT GENET, V12, P81, DOI 10.1038/ng0196-81
   Binkley M, 2000, WOMEN STUD INT FORUM, V23, P323, DOI 10.1016/S0277-5395(00)00090-X
   Binkley M., 1995, RISKS DANGERS REWARD
   Binkley Marian, 2002, SET ADRIFT FISHING F
   CHAMBERS S, 2004, NATL FISHERMAN, V84, P25
   CHANCE NA, 1990, INUPIAL ARCTIC ALASK
   Covello V. T., 1987, SOCIAL CULTURAL CONS, pvii
   Dixon HD, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1812, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00259
   EDGERTON R, 1978, MAKING PSYCHOL ANTHR, P444
   Edgerton RobertB., 1971, INDIVIDUAL CULTURAL
   GATEWOOD JB, 1990, HUM ORGAN, V49, P14
   GOLDSCHMIDT W, 1965, AM ANTHROPOL, V67, P402, DOI 10.1525/aa.1965.67.2.02a00080
   Hensel C, 2003, ARCTIC ANTHROPOL, V40, P75
   Hicks BM, 2004, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V61, P922, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.61.9.922
   Hughes C., 1960, ESKIMO VILLAGE MODER
   Kahneman D, 2006, SCIENCE, V312, P1908, DOI 10.1126/science.1129688
   KLINE A, 1989, HUM ORGAN, V48, P351
   Larsson H, 2006, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V115, P221, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.115.2.221
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   Legrand LN, 2005, AM SCI, V93, P140, DOI 10.1511/2005.52.959
   LeVine R. A., 1982, CULTURE BEHAV PERSON
   Malinowski B, 1961, ARGONAUTS W PACIFIC
   Maybury-Lewis David, 1997, INDIGENOUS PEOPLES E
   MCGOODWIN JR, 1990, CIRSIS WORLDS FISHER
   MCNABB S, 1990, ARCTIC ANTHROPOL, V27, P20
   MEAD M, 1953, GROWING NEW GUINEA
   MEAD M, 1949, COMING AGE SAMOA
   Ng YK, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1848, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00262
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   Pinker S., 2002, BLANK SLATE MODERN D
   POGGIE J, 1995, MAR POLICY, V19, P411, DOI 10.1016/0308-597X(95)00015-X
   POGGIE JJ, 1988, MARITIME ANTHR STUDI, V1, P6678
   Poggie J.J., 1996, MARINE RESOURCE EC, V11, P23
   POGGIE JJ, 1976, J SCI STUD RELIG, V115, P257
   POLLNAC RB, 1995, HUM ORGAN, V54, P153
   Pollnac RB, 2006, HUM ORGAN, V65, P329
   Pollnac RB, 2001, OCEAN COAST MANAGE, V44, P531, DOI 10.1016/S0964-5691(01)00064-3
   POLLNAC RB, 1988, AM ANTHROPOL, V90, P888, DOI 10.1525/aa.1988.90.4.02a00070
   Pollnac RB, 1998, HUM ORGAN, V57, P53
   Pomeroy R.S., 1992, COASTAL AQUACULTURE, P73
   PRIEST S, 1994, 5 INT S SOC REES MAN
   RAY R, 1985, ARTISANAL MARINE FIS, P150
   SHARMA, 1996, SAMUDRA, V14, P29
   Sievanen L, 2005, OCEAN COAST MANAGE, V48, P297, DOI 10.1016/j.ocecoaman.2005.04.015
   SMITH CL, 1981, LAND ECON, V57, P181, DOI 10.2307/3145785
   SMITH IR, 1980, ICLARM NEWSLETTER, P6
   Tango-Lowy T, 2002, HUM ORGAN, V61, P240
   Thompson P., 1983, LIVING FISHING
   *UPI, 2001, NEW ENGL BUYB PROGR
   VANZILE D, 2001, NAT FISHERMAN, V82, P11
   Wallace A.F.C., 1961, CULTURE PERSONALITY
   WALTON H, 1993, S PACIFIC FISHERIES, V66, P33
   WHITING B, 1974, CHILDREN 6 CULTURES
   Wildavsky A., 1982, RISK CULTURE ESSAY S
   *WORLD BANK, 2000, PAC ISL DISC PAP SER, V9
NR 61
TC 23
BP 194
EP 200
PY 2008
PD WIN
VL 15
IS 2
GA 297NY
UT WOS:000255624600008
ER

PT J
AU Pacchetti, C
   Aglieri, R
   Mancini, F
   Martignoni, E
   Nappi, G
AF Pacchetti, C
   Aglieri, R
   Mancini, F
   Martignoni, E
   Nappi, G
TI Active music therapy and Parkinson's disease: Methods
SO FUNCTIONAL NEUROLOGY
J9 FUNCT NEUROL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Pavia, C Mondino Inst Neurol, Parkinsons Dis & Movement Disorders Ctr, I-27100 Pavia, Italy.
DE music therapy; neurorehabilitation; Parkinson's disease
ID MOVEMENTS
AB Music therapy (MT) is an unconventional, multisensorial therapy poorly assessed in medical care but widely used to different ends in a variety of settings. MT has two branches: active and passive. In active MT the utilisation of instruments is structured to correspond to all sensory organs so as to obtain suitable motor and emotional responses. We conducted a prospective study to evaluate the effects of MT in the neurorehabilitation of patients with Parkinson's Disease (PD), a common degenerative disorder involving movement and emotional impairment. Sixteen PD patients took part in 13 weekly sessions of MT each lasting 2 hours. At the beginning and at the end of the session, every 2 weeks, the patients were evaluated by a neurologist, who assessed PD severity with UPDRS, emotional functions with Happiness Measures (HM) and quality of life using the Parkinson's Disease Quality of Life Questionnaire (PDQL). After every session a significant improvement in motor function, particularly in relation to hypokinesia, was observed both in the overall and in the pre-post session evaluations. HM, UPDRS-ADL and PDQL changes confirmed an improving effect of MT on emotional functions, activities of daily living and quality of life. In conclusion, active MT, operating at a multisensorial level, stimulates motor, affective and behavioural functions. Finally, we propose active MT as new method to include in PD rehabilitation programmes. This article describes the methods adopted during MT sessions with PD patients.
CR AGOSTINO R, 1992, BRAIN, V115, P1481, DOI 10.1093/brain/115.5.1481
   ALDRIDGE D, 1993, J ROY SOC MED, V86, P93
   BENECKE R, 1987, BRAIN, V110, P361, DOI 10.1093/brain/110.2.361
   BENENZON RO, 1984, MANUEL MUSICOTHERAPI
   deBoer AGEM, 1996, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V61, P70, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.61.1.70
   FAHN S, 1987, RECENT DEV PARKINSON, P152
   FORDYCE MW, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P355, DOI 10.1007/BF00302333
   Georgiou N, 1993, BRAIN, V116, P1578
   GIBBONS AC, 1986, DESIGNS CLIN ENHANCE, V81, P24
   Hanser SB, 1994, J GERONTOL, V49, P265
   KIRK R, 1994, MED ENG PHYS, V16, P253, DOI 10.1016/1350-4533(94)90046-9
   LORD TR, 1993, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V76, P451
   MARSDEN CD, 1994, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V57, P672, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.57.6.672
   Marwick C, 1996, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V275, P267, DOI 10.1001/jama.275.4.267
   McIntosh GC, 1997, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V62, P22, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.62.1.22
   NAKAMURA R, 1978, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V46, P63
   SMITH DS, 1990, MUSIC THERAPY PERSPE, V8, P36
   STREETER E, MAKING MUSIC YOUNG H
   Thaut MH, 1996, MOVEMENT DISORD, V11, P193, DOI 10.1002/mds.870110213
   TYSON J, 1988, NURSING, V18, P34
NR 20
TC 18
BP 57
EP 67
PY 1998
PD JAN-MAR
VL 13
IS 1
GA ZJ792
UT WOS:000073253700006
ER

PT B
AU Yang, HQ
   Luo, HG
AF Yang, Huiqin
   Luo, Hongge
TI Correlation Study between Indoor Air Pollution and Mental Health Status
   of Inhabitant
SO CONFERENCE ON ENVIRONMENTAL POLLUTION AND PUBLIC HEALTH, VOL 1-2
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Yang, Huiqin] SW Univ Sci & Technol, Psychol Counseling Ctr, Mianyang 621010, Sichuan, Peoples R China.
RP Yang, HQ, SW Univ Sci & Technol, Psychol Counseling Ctr, Mianyang 621010, Sichuan, Peoples R China.
EM yanghuiqin@swust.edu.cn; luohongge@swust.edu.cn
DE Indoor Air Pollution; Mental Health; Self-evaluated symptom scale table
   (SCL-90)
AB In order to research whether there are correlations between indoor air pollution and mental health or happiness of the inhabitant, used :random sampling method in selecting 120 families of a large-scale living community to examine the indoor polluted air (formaldehyde, benzene, ammonia and TVOC), and used self-evaluated symptom scale table (SCL-90) to investigate the mental health level of interviewee. The results indicated that: compared with non-excessive standard group, the pollution excessive standard group showed significant differences in total average scores (P < 0.05). Besides, differences appeared in other kinds of factors with statistical significance, such as somatization, depression, anxiety, diet and sleep, hostility, and terror. The results also revealed that: there are significant correlations between indoor air pollution and mental health, and the contamination produced by the decoration should be paid attention to.
CR *GN, 2001, GN503252001
   HUANG WY, 2001, CHINESE J IND MED, V14, P362
   [??? Liu Junzhuo], 2002, [???????, Journal of Environment and Health], V19, P23
   LIU K, 2007, CHINESE J PUBLIC HLT, V23, P398
   RUSSELL MB, 1992, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V60, P213
   SHEN TH, 2005, CHINA OCCUPATIONAL M, V32, P61
   WU WY, 1986, CHINESE J NERVOUS ME, V12, P260
NR 7
TC 0
BP 43
EP 47
PY 2010
GA BUL00
UT WOS:000289700000010
ER

PT J
AU Yusoff, YM
AF Yusoff, Yusliza Mohd
TI Self-Efficacy, Perceived Social Support, and Psychological Adjustment in
   International Undergraduate Students in a Public Higher Education
   Institution in Malaysia
SO JOURNAL OF STUDIES IN INTERNATIONAL EDUCATION
J9 J STUD INT EDUC
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Sains Malaysia, Int Business Sect, Sch Management, Dept Int Business, Usm 11800, Pulau Pinang, Malaysia.
RP Yusoff, YM, Univ Sains Malaysia, Int Business Sect, Sch Management, Dept Int Business, Usm 11800, Pulau Pinang, Malaysia.
EM yusliza@usm.my
DE self-efficacy; perceived social support; psychological adjustment;
   international students; Malaysia
ID SOCIOCULTURAL ADJUSTMENT; MULTIDIMENSIONAL SCALE; SOJOURNER ADJUSTMENT;
   CULTURAL ADJUSTMENT; ACCULTURATION; SATISFACTION; NETHERLANDS;
   TRANSITIONS; PREDICTORS; IMMIGRANTS
AB The globalization of the economy and society has had its impact on Malaysian higher education institutions, particularly universities. The Malaysian Ministry of Higher Education aims at intensifying globalization through increasing the number of international students. However, many international students struggle with adjusting to a new culture. The role of self-efficacy and social support on international students' adjustment is important because international students encounter many academic and cultural challenges when they come to Malaysia. Thus, the present study examined the relationship between self-efficacy, perceived social support, and psychological adjustment of international students in a Malaysian public university. A total of 185 international students from various countries and regions completed questionnaires about their self-efficacy, perceived social support, and psychological adjustment. The General Self-Efficacy Scale (Schwarzer & Jerusalem, 1995) was administered to assess the international students' self-beliefs to cope with a variety of difficult demands in life. The Multidimensional Scale of Perceived Social Support (Zimet et al., 1988) was used to assess international students' social support. Psychological adjustment was measured with the Satisfaction With Life Scale (Diener et al., 1985). As hypothesized, self-efficacy and only 1 dimension of perceived social support (support from friends and significant others) significantly related with psychological adjustment. Implications of the findings for better adjustment in university environment among international students and future research on international students; adjustment are discussed.
CR Alberts H. C., 2007, GEOJOURNAL, V68, P141, DOI 10.1007/s10708-007-9079-7
   Ambigapathy P., 2008, IJAPS, V4, P33
   Ang PLD, 2008, AUST J ADULT LEARN, V48, P108
   Bandura A., 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   Bandura A., 1995, SELF EFFICACY CHANGI, P1, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511527692.003
   Basol G, 2008, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V36, P1303
   Beach SRH, 2006, J MARITAL FAM THER, V32, P465, DOI 10.1111/j.1752-0606.2006.tb01621.x
   Berliner D. C., 2009, COLL STUDENT J, V43, P939
   BLACK JS, 1991, J INT BUS STUD, V22, P461
   BLACK JS, 1988, J INT BUS STUD, V19, P277, DOI 10.1057/palgrave.jibs.8490383
   Brisset C, 2010, INT J INTERCULT REL, V34, P413, DOI 10.1016/j.ijintrel.2010.02.009
   CHURCH AT, 1982, PSYCHOL BULL, V91, P540, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.91.3.540
   Copeland AP, 2002, INT J INTERCULT REL, V26, P255, DOI 10.1016/S0147-1767(02)00003-2
   De Cieri H., 1991, INT J HUM RESOUR MAN, V2, P377
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Jerusalem M., 1995, SELF EFFICACY CHANGI, P177, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511527692.008
   KAGAN H, 1990, PSYCHOL SCI, V1, P133, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1990.tb00082.x
   Li A, 2005, INT J INTERCULT REL, V29, P561, DOI 10.1016/j.ijintrel.2005.06.003
   McLachlan D. A., 2009, J THEORY CONSTRUCTIO, V13, P27
   MENDENHALL M, 1985, ACAD MANAGE REV, V10, P39, DOI 10.2307/258210
   Misra R., 2003, INT J STRESS MANAGE, V10, P137, DOI DOI 10.1037/1072-5245.10.2.137
   Moeini B, 2008, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V36, P257, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2008.36.2.257
   Morshidi S., 2008, INT J ASIA PACIFIC S, V4, P79
   National Higher Education Research Institute Ministry of Higher Education, 2009, KAJ PEL ANT MAL
   O'Reilly A, 2010, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V51, P584
   Pan JY, 2008, J AM COLL HEALTH, V57, P221, DOI 10.3200/JACH.57.2.221-232
   Pasch LA, 1998, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V66, P219, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.66.2.219
   Polek E, 2008, INT J PSYCHOL, V43, P919, DOI 10.1080/00207590701484835
   Poyrazli S, 2002, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V43, P632
   Poyrazli S., 2006, COLL STUDENT J, V40, P767
   Safdar S, 2003, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V52, P555, DOI 10.1111/1464-0597.00151
   Safdar S, 2009, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V40, P468, DOI 10.1177/0022022108330990
   Schwarzer R, 1992, SELF EFFICACY THOUGH
   Schwarzer R, 1995, MEASURES HLTH PSYCHO, P35
   SEARLE W, 1990, INT J INTERCULT REL, V14, P449, DOI 10.1016/0147-1767(90)90030-Z
   Sumer S, 2008, J COUNS DEV, V86, P429
   Thomas K., 1989, COUNSELING CULTURES, P205
   Tochkov K., 2010, COLL STUDENT J, V44, P677
   Torbiorn I., 1982, LIVING ABROAD PERSON
   Velotti P., 2008, J SPECIAL ED REHABIL, V9, P51
   Ward C., 1996, HDB INTERCULTURAL TR, P124
   Ward C, 2000, INT J INTERCULT REL, V24, P291, DOI 10.1016/S0147-1767(00)00002-X
   Ward CW, 1999, INT J INTERCULT REL, V23, P659, DOI 10.1016/S0147-1767(99)00014-0
   Wilton L., 2003, J COLL COUNSELING, V6, P177, DOI DOI 10.1002/J.2161-1882.2003.TB00238.X
   Ye J., 2006, J COMPUT-MEDIAT COMM, V11, P863, DOI 10.1111/j.1083-6101.2006.00039.x
   Yusliza M. Y., 2010, GLOBAL J MANAGEMENT, V10, P36
   Yusliza M. Y., 2010, INT J INNOVATION MAN, V1, P275
   ZIMET GD, 1988, J PERS ASSESS, V52, P30, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5201_2
NR 48
TC 0
BP 353
EP 371
PY 2012
PD SEP
VL 16
IS 4
DI 10.1177/1028315311408914
GA 983MY
UT WOS:000307124600004
ER

PT J
AU Knutson, B
   Adams, CM
   Fong, GW
   Hommer, D
AF Knutson, B
   Adams, CM
   Fong, GW
   Hommer, D
TI Anticipation of increasing monetary reward selectively recruits nucleus
   accumbens
SO JOURNAL OF NEUROSCIENCE
J9 J NEUROSCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 NIAAA, NIH, Bethesda, MD 20892 USA.
RP Knutson, B, NIAAA, NIH, Bldg 10,Room 6S240,MS 1610, Bethesda, MD 20892 USA.
DE nucleus accumbens; caudate; reward; anticipation; FMRI; human
ID BRAIN ACTIVITY; HUMAN AMYGDALA; BASAL GANGLIA; DOPAMINE; FMRI;
   ACTIVATION; MONKEY; VISUALIZATION; RESPONSES; STRIATUM
AB Comparative studies have implicated the nucleus accumbens (NAcc) in the anticipation of incentives, but the relative responsiveness of this neural substrate during anticipation of rewards versus punishments remains unclear. Using event-related functional magnetic resonance imaging, we investigated whether the anticipation of increasing monetary rewards and punishments would increase NAcc blood oxygen level-dependent contrast (hereafter, "activation") in eight healthy volunteers. Whereas anticipation of increasing rewards elicited both increasing self-reported happiness and NAcc activation, anticipation of increasing punishment elicited neither. However, anticipation of both rewards and punishments activated a different striatal region (the medial caudate). At the highest reward level ($5.00), NAcc activation was correlated with individual differences in self-reported happiness elicited by the reward cues. These findings suggest that whereas other striatal areas may code for expected incentive magnitude, a region in the NAcc codes for expected positive incentive value.
CR Berns GS, 2001, J NEUROSCI, V21, P2793
   Berridge KC, 1998, BRAIN RES REV, V28, P309, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0173(98)00019-8
   Breiter HC, 1997, NEURON, V19, P591, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(00)80374-8
   Breiter HC, 1996, NEURON, V17, P875, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(00)80219-6
   Buchel C, 1999, J NEUROSCI, V19, P10869
   Buckner RL, 1998, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V6, P373, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0193(1998)6:5/6<373::AID-HBM8>3.0.CO;2-P
   Cohen MS, 1997, NEUROIMAGE, V6, P93, DOI 10.1006/nimg.1997.0278
   Cox RW, 1996, COMPUT BIOMED RES, V29, P162, DOI 10.1006/cbmr.1996.0014
   Delgado MR, 2000, J NEUROPHYSIOL, V84, P3072
   Donaldson DI, 2001, NEUROIMAGE, V13, P129, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2000.0664
   Drevets WC, 2001, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V49, P81, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(00)01038-6
   Elliott R, 2000, J NEUROSCI, V20, P6159
   Friston KJ, 1999, NEUROIMAGE, V10, P385, DOI 10.1006/nimg.1999.0484
   GERFEN CR, 1985, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V82, P8780, DOI 10.1073/pnas.82.24.8780
   Hikosaka K, 2000, CEREB CORTEX, V10, P263, DOI 10.1093/cercor/10.3.263
   Ikemoto S, 1999, BRAIN RES REV, V31, P6, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0173(99)00023-5
   Knutson B, 2000, NEUROIMAGE, V12, P20, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2000.0593
   Koepp MJ, 1998, NATURE, V393, P266
   Marota JJA, 2000, NEUROIMAGE, V11, P13, DOI 10.1006/nimg.1999.0520
   Mirenowicz J, 1996, NATURE, V379, P449, DOI 10.1038/379449a0
   Neter J., 1996, APPL LINEAR STAT MOD
   O'Doherty J, 2001, NAT NEUROSCI, V4, P95
   Price JL, 1999, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V877, P383, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1999.tb09278.x
   Salomone J. D., 1997, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V21, P341
   Schultz W, 2000, CEREB CORTEX, V10, P272, DOI 10.1093/cercor/10.3.272
   Schultz W, 1997, SCIENCE, V275, P1593, DOI 10.1126/science.275.5306.1593
   SCHULTZ W, 1992, J NEUROSCI, V12, P4595
   Thut G, 1997, NEUROREPORT, V8, P1225, DOI 10.1097/00001756-199703240-00033
   Volkow ND, 1999, J PHARMACOL EXP THER, V291, P409
   Whalen PJ, 1998, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P177, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep10836912
NR 30
TC 191
BP art. no.
EP RC159
PY 2001
PD AUG 15
VL 21
IS 16
GA 460PR
UT WOS:000170318200001
ER

PT J
AU SULLIVAN, CA
AF SULLIVAN, CA
TI AMAZONS AND MILITARY MAIDS - WOMEN WHO DRESSED AS MEN IN THE PURSUIT OF
   LIFE, LIBERTY, AND HAPPINESS - WHEELWRIGHT,J
SO SIGNS
J9 SIGNS
LA English
DT Book Review
CR Wheelwright Julie, 1989, AMAZONS MILITARY MAI
NR 1
TC 0
BP 485
EP 489
PY 1992
PD WIN
VL 17
IS 2
DI 10.1086/494743
GA HD071
UT WOS:A1992HD07100024
ER

PT J
AU Neely, ME
   Schallert, DL
   Mohammed, SS
   Roberts, RM
   Chen, YJ
AF Neely, Michelle E.
   Schallert, Diane L.
   Mohammed, Sarojanni S.
   Roberts, Rochelle M.
   Chen, Yu-Jung
TI Self-kindness when facing stress: The role of self-compassion, goal
   regulation, and support in college students' well-being
SO MOTIVATION AND EMOTION
J9 MOTIV EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Neely, Michelle E.; Schallert, Diane L.; Mohammed, Sarojanni S.; Roberts, Rochelle M.] Univ Texas Austin, Dept Educ Psychol D5800, Univ Stn 1, Austin, TX 78712 USA.
   [Chen, Yu-Jung] Leader Univ, Tainan, Taiwan.
RP Neely, ME, Univ Texas Austin, Dept Educ Psychol D5800, Univ Stn 1, Austin, TX 78712 USA.
EM m.neely@mail.utexas.edu
DE Goal regulation; Well-being; Self-compassion; Stress; College students;
   Positive psychology
ID UNATTAINABLE GOALS; GESTALT-THERAPY; HAPPINESS; DISENGAGEMENT;
   ADJUSTMENT; PSYCHOLOGY; BENEFITS; EVENTS
AB This project brought together the constructs of goal and emotion regulation as a way of understanding college students' well-being, building on previous work that identified the ability to disengage in goal pursuit and to redirect energy toward alternative goals as an important contributor to well-being. In Study 1, we assessed the amount of variance in well-being accounted for by measures of goal management, adding to the regression measures of student stress and self-compassion, the latter defined as a healthy form of self-acceptance and characterized as a tendency to treat oneself kindly in the face of perceived inadequacy. In Study 2, the stress scale was replaced by measures of perceived need and availability of support. Across studies, although factors such as goal management, stress, and need for and availability of support were important predictors of well-being, self-compassion accounted for a significant amount of additional variance in well-being.
CR Baldwin D. R., 2003, COLL STUDENT J, V37, P276
   Bandura A., 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   Brissette I, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P102, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.1.102
   Brown KW, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P822, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.4.822
   COHEN S, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P385, DOI 10.2307/2136404
   Cordova M., 2005, INT J STRESS MANAGE, V12, P164, DOI DOI 10.1037/1072-5245.12.2.164
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.3.218
   Gilbert P, 2005, COMPASSION CONCEPTUA
   GREENBERG LS, 1983, PSYCHOTHER-THEOR RES, V20, P190, DOI 10.1037/h0088490
   HOLMES RH, 1967, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V11, P213
   Insel P. M., 1985, CORE CONCEPTS HLTH
   Langer E. J., 1989, MINDFULNESS
   Langer E. J., 2005, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P214
   Leary MR, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V92, P887, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.92.5.887
   Miller GE, 2007, PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P773, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2007.01977.x
   Neff K. D., 2003, SELF IDENTITY, V2, P85, DOI [10.1080/15298860390129863, DOI 10.1080/15298860309032]
   Neff K. D., 2005, SELF IDENTITY, V4, P263, DOI [10.1080/13576500444000317, DOI 10.1080/13576500444000317]
   Neff K. D., 2003, SELF IDENTITY, V2, P223, DOI [10.1080/15298860309027, DOI 10.1080/15298860309027]
   Neff KD, 2007, J RES PERS, V41, P139, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2006.03.004
   Neff KD, 2007, J RES PERS, V41, P908, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2006.08.002
   PEARLIN LI, 1978, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V19, P2, DOI 10.2307/2136319
   Ross S. E., 1999, COLL STUDENT J, V33, P312
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Shapiro SL, 2007, TRAIN EDUC PROF PSYC, V1, P105, DOI 10.1037/1931-3918.1.2.105
   Vedder P, 2005, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V34, P269, DOI 10.1007/s10964-005-4313-4
   Wagner-Moore LE, 2004, PSYCHOTHERAPY, V41, P180, DOI 10.1037/0033-3204.41.2.180
   Wallace BA, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P690, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.7.690
   WATERMAN AS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P678, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.678
   WETHINGTON E, 1986, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V27, P78, DOI 10.2307/2136504
   Wrosch C, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P1494, DOI 10.1177/0146167203256921
   Wrosch C, 2002, PSYCHOL AGING, V17, P340, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.17.2.340
   Wrosch C, 2007, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V33, P251, DOI 10.1177/0146167206294905
NR 37
TC 15
BP 88
EP 97
PY 2009
PD MAR
VL 33
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s11031-008-9119-8
GA 409ZQ
UT WOS:000263544700009
ER

PT J
AU HOULE, R
   FELDMAN, RS
AF HOULE, R
   FELDMAN, RS
TI EMOTIONAL DISPLAYS IN CHILDRENS TELEVISION PROGRAMMING
SO JOURNAL OF NONVERBAL BEHAVIOR
J9 J NONVERBAL BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
RP HOULE, R, UNIV MASSACHUSETTS,DEPT PSYCHOL,AMHERST,MA 01003, USA.
ID VIOLENCE
AB The facial expressions of emotion and the circumstances under which the expressions occurred in a sample of the most popular children's television programs were investigated in this study.  Fifteen-second randomly selected intervals from episodes of five television programs were analyzed for displays of happiness, sadness, anger, fear, disgust, and surprise.  In addition, the contexts in which the emotions occurred were examined.  Results indicated that particular emotional expressions occurred at significantly different frequencies and that there was an association between emotional displays and emotion-contexts.  The high rate of emotional displays found in television shows has implications for the development of knowledge regarding emotional display rules in viewers.
CR COLLINS WA, 1983, CHILDRENS UNDERSTAND
   Darwin C., 1872, EXPRESSION EMOTIONS
   DORE FY, 1985, J PSYCHOL, V119, P423
   Ekman P., 1984, APPROACHES EMOTION
   Ekman P, 1982, EMOTION HUMAN FACE
   Ekman P, 1991, FUNDAMENTALS NONVERB, P163
   FRIDLUND AJ, 1990, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V14, P113, DOI 10.1007/BF01670438
   GERBNER G, 1979, J COMMUN, V29, P177, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-2466.1979.tb01731.x
   GERBNER G, 1986, TELEVISIONS MEAN WOR
   Halberstadt A. G., 1991, FUNDAMENTALS NONVERB, P106
   HALBERSTADT AG, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P827, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.4.827
   Harris Paul L., 1989, CHILDREN EMOTION DEV
   Liebert R. M., 1988, EARLY WINDOW EFFECTS
   NEILSON AC, 1989, TELEVISION VIEWING R
   NOBLE G, 1983, LEARNING TELEVISION
   PARKE RD, 1983, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL
   RULE BG, 1986, J SOC ISSUES, V42, P29
   SAARNI C, 1982, DEV NONVERBAL BEHAV, P123
   SAARNI C, IN PRESS TELEVISION
   SUMMERFIELD AB, EXPERIENCING EMOTION
NR 20
TC 7
BP 261
EP 271
PY 1991
PD WIN
VL 15
IS 4
DI 10.1007/BF00986925
GA HJ302
UT WOS:A1991HJ30200004
ER

PT J
AU HONG, SM
   GIANNAKOPOULOS, E
AF HONG, SM
   GIANNAKOPOULOS, E
TI EFFECTS OF AGE, SEX, AND UNIVERSITY STATUS ON LIFE-SATISFACTION
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL REPORTS
J9 PSYCHOL REP
LA English
DT Article
RP HONG, SM, UNIV WESTERN SYDNEY,DEPT PSYCHOL,POB 555,CAMPBELLTOWN,NSW 2560,AUSTRALIA.
ID HAPPINESS
AB Diener, et al.'s 1985 Satisfaction With Life Scale was administered to 1749 adult Australians to examine differences between men and women, university students and nonuniversity students, and among 17- to 22-, 23- to 29-, and 30- to 40-yr.-olds. No significant differences in life-satisfaction emerged in relation to sex or university status, but age showed a significant effect as higher life-satisfaction characterized older subjects. No interactions were found for any combination of the three variables. The results are interpreted in terms of egalitarian sex-role ideologies regarding sex, status-specific criteria in the assessment and conceptualisation of life-satisfaction for university status, and maturity trends in viewing life events concerning age.
CR BEISER M, 1974, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V15, P320, DOI 10.2307/2137092
   BREAKWELL GM, 1984, BRIT J GUID COUN, V12, P132, DOI 10.1080/03069888400760181
   BRYANT FB, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P653, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.43.4.653
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   CROHAN SE, 1989, PSYCHOL WOMEN Q, V13, P23
   CUTLER NE, 1979, J GERONTOL, V34, P573
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   GEIS JA, 1990, J GENET PSYCHOL, V151, P269
   Heady B., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P49
   KLEIN HA, 1989, J PSYCHOL, V123, P465
   Lewinsohn P., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P141
   LOUNSBURY JW, 1986, J APPL PSYCHOL, V71, P392, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.71.3.392
   MEDLEY ML, 1980, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V11, P193, DOI 10.2190/D4LG-ALJQ-8850-GYDV
   MORGAN K, 1987, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V150, P801, DOI 10.1192/bjp.150.6.801
   MORGANTI JB, 1988, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V26, P45, DOI 10.2190/HDAD-XT0C-W8JB-63DR
   PALYS TS, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P1221, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.44.6.1221
   POLOMA MM, 1990, SOC INDIC RES, V22, P255, DOI 10.1007/BF00301101
   RICHARDSON TM, 1990, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V82, P464, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.82.3.464
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   SHIN DC, 1978, SOC INDIC RES, V5, P475, DOI 10.1007/BF00352944
   SHMOTKIN D, 1990, SOC INDIC RES, V23, P201, DOI 10.1007/BF00293643
   WOOD W, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V106, P249, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.106.2.249
NR 22
TC 12
BP 99
EP 103
PY 1994
PD FEB
VL 74
IS 1
GA MV506
UT WOS:A1994MV50600019
ER

PT J
AU Jacobs-Lawson, JM
   Schumacher, MM
   Hughes, T
   Arnold, S
AF Jacobs-Lawson, Joy M.
   Schumacher, Mitzi M.
   Hughes, Travonia
   Arnold, Susanne
TI Gender Differences in Psychosocial Responses to Lung Cancer
SO GENDER MEDICINE
J9 GENDER MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Jacobs-Lawson, Joy M.] Univ Kentucky, Grad Ctr Gerontol, Lexington, KY 40536 USA.
   [Schumacher, Mitzi M.] Univ Kentucky, Dept Behav Sci, Coll Med, Lexington, KY 40536 USA.
   [Hughes, Travonia] Johns Hopkins Univ, Sch Med, Div Geriatr Med & Gerontol, Baltimore, MD USA.
   [Arnold, Susanne] Univ Kentucky, Dept Internal Med, Coll Med, Lexington, KY 40536 USA.
RP Jacobs-Lawson, JM, Univ Kentucky, Grad Ctr Gerontol, 306 Wethington Hlth Sci, Lexington, KY 40536 USA.
EM jjaco4@uky.edu
DE lung cancer; gender; psychosocial; religion; spirituality
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; PSYCHOLOGICAL DISTRESS; BREAST-CANCER; FAMILY
   CAREGIVERS; INFORMATION NEEDS; DECISION-MAKING; SEX-DIFFERENCES; HEALTH;
   ADJUSTMENT; WOMEN
AB Background: Although biologically based sex differences in the smoking patterns, epidemiology, biomedical markers, and survival rates associated with lung cancer are well documented, examinations of psychosocial gender differences are scarce.
   Objective: This cross-sectional study examined gender differences in psychosocial factors that are important in the medical management of lung cancer.
   Methods: A convenience sample of patients who were attending a multidisciplinary lung cancer treatment center (Markey Cancer Center, Lexington, Kentucky) were invited to complete a psychosocial needs assessment. Eligibility criteria included primary diagnosis of lung cancer, age >= 18 years, and being cognitively intact. Measures focused on psychosocial resources, treatment decision-making, social consequences of treatments, and treatment outcomes. Data were collected between the fall of 2005 and the summer of 2006.
   Results: A total of 47 women and 53 men (mean [SD] age, 62.81 [12.01] years; 95% white) completed the needs assessment. Gender was not found to be associated with demographic characteristics, time until diagnosis, treatment, or survival rate. Smoking histories differed significantly in the proportion of women and men who smoked or were former smokers (P = 0.01) as well as the age when they began to smoke = 0.02). There were no significant gender differences in social support networks, general coping, information needs, treatment decision satisfaction, functional health, life satisfaction, financial impact, or service needs. However, significant gender differences did indicate that women favored spiritual practices (P = 0.02) and religious coping (P = 0.04), and were more likely to endorse having a life mission (P = 0.03) and being part of a divine plan (P = 0.01).
   Conclusions: Previous research has found that religiousness and spirituality improved depressive symptoms and may ease end-of-life despair. In the present study of patients with lung cancer, gender differences in religiousness and spirituality suggest that this may be especially true for women, and that interventions should be directed toward their religious practices and coping. (Gend Med. 2010;7:137-148) (c) 2010 Excerpta Medica Inc.
CR Akechi T, 1998, SUPPORT CARE CANCER, V6, P281, DOI 10.1007/s005200050167
   Alter CL, 2009, J CLIN ONCOL, V27, P659, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2008.19.5990
   American Cancer Society, 2006, CANC FACTS FIG 2006
   Aukst-Margetic B, 2005, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V27, P250, DOI 10.1016/j.genhosppsych.2005.04.004
   Bradley CJ, 2002, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V11, P188, DOI 10.1002/pon.544
   BROWNSON RC, 1992, EPIDEMIOLOGY, V3, P61, DOI 10.1097/00001648-199201000-00012
   Bultz BD, 2005, J CLIN ONCOL, V23, P6440, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2005.02.3259
   Bussing A., 2005, HEALTH QUAL LIFE OUT, V3, P1
   Carlson LE, 2004, BRIT J CANCER, V90, P2297, DOI 10.1038/sj.bjc.6601887
   CREEL M, 2008, TRANSPLANTATION S8, V85, P64
   Deimling GT, 2006, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V15, P306, DOI 10.1002/pon.955
   de Perrot M, 2000, J THORAC CARDIOV SUR, V119, P21, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5223(00)70213-3
   DERDIARIAN AK, 1986, NURS RES, V35, P276
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Fetzer Institute, 1999, MULT MEAS REL SPIR U
   Fife Betsy L., 1994, Journal of Psychosocial Oncology, V12, P1, DOI 10.1300/J077V12N01_01
   Fischer M, 2006, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V63, P308, DOI 10.1016/j.pec.2006.07.009
   Friedemann-Sanchez G, 2007, HEALTH EXPECT, V10, P148, DOI 10.1111/j.1369-7625.2006.00430.x
   Gottlieb BH, 2004, AGING MENT HEALTH, V8, P364, DOI 10.1080/13607860410001709719
   Gustavsson-Lilius M, 2007, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V16, P1100, DOI 10.1002/pon.1173
   Hagedoorn M, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P1, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.134.1.1
   Hamrick Natalie, 2006, Palliat Support Care, V4, P345
   Hanratty B, 2007, PALLIATIVE MED, V21, P595, DOI 10.1177/0269216307082476
   Hays RD, 2001, ANN MED, V33, P350, DOI 10.3109/07853890109002089
   HolmesRovner M, 1996, MED DECIS MAKING, V16, P58, DOI 10.1177/0272989X9601600114
   Im EO, 2008, ONCOL NURS FORUM, V35, P653, DOI 10.1188/08.ONF.653-660
   Jacobs-Lawson JM, 2009, J CANCER EDUC, V24, P346, DOI 10.1080/08858190902876601
   Katz MR, 2003, HEAD NECK-J SCI SPEC, V25, P103, DOI 10.1002/hed.10174
   Keller M, 1999, ACTA ONCOL, V38, P747
   Lantz PM, 2005, HEALTH SERV RES, V40, P745, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6773.2005.00383.x
   Ljungman G, 2003, J PEDIAT HEMATOL ONC, V25, P223, DOI 10.1097/00043426-200303000-00008
   Lubben J.E., 1988, FAM COMMUNITY HEALTH, V11, P45
   McClain-Jacobson C, 2004, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V26, P484, DOI 10.1016/j.genhosppsych.2004.05.002
   McIllmurray MB, 2001, EUR J CANCER CARE, V10, P261, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2354.2001.00280.x
   Minami H, 2000, CHEST, V118, P1603, DOI 10.1378/chest.118.6.1603
   Moore R, 2004, ACTA ONCOL, V43, P57, DOI 10.1080//02841860310017973
   Nelson CJ, 2002, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V43, P213, DOI 10.1176/appi.psy.43.3.213
   Nicholas DR, 2000, J AM COLL HEALTH, V49, P27
   Onakoya PA, 2006, J NATL MED ASSOC, V98, P765
   Peleg-Oren N, 2003, SOC WORK HEALTH CARE, V37, P17, DOI 10.1300/J010v37n03_02
   Rivera AP, 2004, CLIN CHEST MED, V25, P391, DOI 10.1016/j.ccm.2004.01.006
   Rutten LJF, 2006, J HEALTH COMMUN, V11, P147, DOI 10.1080/10810730600637574
   Salkeld G, 2004, HEALTH EXPECT, V7, P104, DOI 10.1111/j.1369-7625.2004.00257.x
   Sherman AC, 2001, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V10, P436, DOI 10.1002/pon.523
   Simpson JSA, 2001, CANCER PRACT, V9, P19, DOI 10.1046/j.1523-5394.2001.91005.x
   Stanton AL, 2007, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V58, P565, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.58.110405.085615
   Taylor EJ, 2006, ONCOL NURS FORUM, V33, P729, DOI 10.1188/06.ONF.729-735
   Thomas BC, 2009, J IMMIGR MINOR HEALT, V11, P237, DOI 10.1007/s10903-008-9180-0
   Thome B, 2004, EUR J CANCER CARE, V13, P454, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2354.2004.00471.x
   Zabora J, 2001, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V10, P19, DOI 10.1002/1099-1611(200101/02)10:1<19::AID-PON501>3.0.CO;2-6
   Zang EA, 1996, J NATL CANCER I, V88, P183, DOI 10.1093/jnci/88.3-4.183
NR 51
TC 12
BP 137
EP 148
PY 2010
PD APR
VL 7
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.genm.2010.03.002
GA 595GU
UT WOS:000277599500006
ER

PT J
AU Ross, A
   Friedmann, E
   Bevans, M
   Thomas, S
AF Ross, Alyson
   Friedmann, Erika
   Bevans, Margaret
   Thomas, Sue
TI National survey of yoga practitioners: Mental and physical health
   benefits
SO COMPLEMENTARY THERAPIES IN MEDICINE
J9 COMPLEMENT THER MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ross, Alyson; Friedmann, Erika; Thomas, Sue] Univ Maryland, Sch Nursing, Baltimore, MD 21201 USA.
   [Bevans, Margaret] NIH, Ctr Clin, Bethesda, MD 20892 USA.
RP Ross, A, Univ Maryland, Sch Nursing, 655 West Lombard St, Baltimore, MD 21201 USA.
EM Alyross1@verizon.net
DE Yoga; Survey; Health
ID FREIBURG MINDFULNESS INVENTORY; HATHA YOGA; STRESS; DEPRESSION;
   DISORDER; GENDER; ADULTS
AB Objectives: To describe yoga practice and health characteristics of individuals who practice yoga, and to explore their beliefs regarding the effects of their yoga practice on their health.
   Design: A cross-sectional design with anonymous online surveys.
   Setting: 4307 randomly selected individuals from 15 US Iyengar yoga studios (n = 18,160), representing 41 states; 1087 individuals responded, with 1045 (24.3%) surveys completed.
   Outcome measures: Freiberg Mindfulness Inventory, Mental Health Continuum (subjective well-being), Multi-factor Screener (diet), PROMIS sleep disturbance, fatigue, and social support, International Physical Activity Questionnaire.
   Results: Age: 19-87 years (M = 51.7 +/- 11.7), 84.2% female, 89.2% white, 87.4% well educated (>= bachelor's degree). Mean years of yoga practice = 11.4 (+/- 7.5). BMI = 12.1-49.4 (M = 23.1 +/- 3.9). Levels of obesity (4.9%), smoking (2%), and fruit and vegetable consumption (M = 6.1 +/- 1.1) were favorable compared to national norms. 60% reported at least one chronic/serious health condition, yet most reported very good (46.3%) or excellent (38.8%) general health. Despite high levels of depression (24.8%), nearly all were moderately mentally healthy (55.2%) or flourishing (43.8%). Participants agreed yoga improved: energy (84.5%), happiness (86.5%), social relationships (67%), sleep (68.5%), and weight (57.3%), and beliefs did not differ substantially according to race or gender. The more they practiced yoga, whether in years or in amount of class or home practice, the higher their odds of believing yoga improved their health.
   Conclusions: Individuals who practice yoga are not free of health concerns, but most believe their health improved because of yoga. Yoga might be beneficial for a number of populations including elderly women and those with chronic health conditions. (c) 2013 Published by Elsevier Ltd.
CR Birdee GS, 2008, J GEN INTERN MED, V23, P1653, DOI 10.1007/s11606-008-0735-5
   Bower Julienne E, 2005, Cancer Control, V12, P165
   CDC, 2011, MMWR-MORBID MORTAL W, V60, P7
   CDC, 2010, VIT HLTH STAT SUMM H
   CDC (Centers for Disease Control and Prevention), 2009, POW PREV CHRON DIS P
   Craig CL, 2003, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V35, P1381, DOI 10.1249/01.MSS.0000078924.61453.FB
   Felsten G, 1998, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V11, P289, DOI 10.1080/10615809808248316
   Flegal KM, 2005, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V293, P1861, DOI 10.1001/jama.293.15.1861
   Frary CD, 2005, J AM DIET ASSOC, V105, P110, DOI 10.1016/j.jada.2004.10.027
   Gershon RC, 2010, LANCET NEUROL, V9, P138, DOI 10.1016/S1474-4422(09)70335-7
   Inglehart R, 2002, INT J COMP SOCIOL, V43, P391, DOI 10.1177/002071520204300309
   Innes KE, 2005, J AM BOARD FAM PRACT, V18, P491
   Innes KE, 2007, EVID-BASED COMPL ALT, V4, P469, DOI 10.1093/ecam/nel103
   Iyengar BKS, 1979, LIGHT YOGA YOGA DIPI
   Julllano LM, 2004, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V176, P1
   Kessler RC, 2003, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V289, P3095, DOI 10.1001/jama.289.23.3095
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V43, P207, DOI 10.2307/3090197
   Kohls N, 2009, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V46, P224, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.10.009
   Li AW, 2012, ALTERN MED REV, V17, P21
   McEwen BS, 2000, BRAIN RES, V886
   Morelli V, 2011, CLIN GERIATR MED, V27, P673, DOI 10.1016/j.cger.2011.07.011
   NHLBI, CLIN GUID ID EV TREA
   Ogden CL, 2012, PREVALENCE OBESITY U
   PROMIS, PAT REP OUTC MEAS IN
   Pullen PR, 2008, J CARD FAIL, V14, P407, DOI 10.1016/j.cardfail.2007.12.007
   Rao RM, 2007, MED SCI MONITOR, V13, pCR57
   Raub JA, 2002, J ALTERN COMPLEM MED, V8, P797, DOI 10.1089/10755530260511810
   Robitschek C, 2009, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V56, P321, DOI 10.1037/a0013954
   Ross A, 2012, EVID-BASED COMPL ALT, DOI 10.1155/2012/983258
   Sibbritt D, 2011, COMPLEMENT THER MED, V19, P71, DOI 10.1016/j.ctim.2010.12.009
   Streeter CC, 2012, MED HYPOTHESES, V78, P571, DOI 10.1016/j.mehy.2012.01.021
   Stuck M, 2004, PSYCHOL ERZ UNTERR, V51, P234
   Surani S, 2007, CURRENT RESP MED REV, V3, P286, DOI 10.2174/157339807782359931
   Thompson FE, 2004, PUBLIC HEALTH NUTR, V7, P1097, DOI 10.1079/PHN2004642
   Uebelacker LA, 2010, J PSYCHIATR PRACT, V16, P22, DOI 10.1097/01.pra.0000367775.88388.96
   U.S. Department of Health & Human Services, 2010, SURG GEN VIS HLTH FI
   VRG, 2009, VEGETARIAN J
   Walach H, 2006, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V40, P1543, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.11.025
NR 38
TC 1
BP 313
EP 323
PY 2013
PD AUG
VL 21
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.ctim.2013.04.001
GA 194BX
UT WOS:000322607100006
ER

PT J
AU Coulthard, S
AF Coulthard, Sarah
TI What does the debate around social wellbeing have to offer sustainable
   fisheries?
SO CURRENT OPINION IN ENVIRONMENTAL SUSTAINABILITY
J9 CURR OPIN ENV SUST
LA English
DT Article
C1 Northumbria Univ, Dept Social Sci, Newcastle Upon Tyne NE1 8ST, Tyne & Wear, England.
RP Coulthard, S, Northumbria Univ, Dept Social Sci, Newcastle Upon Tyne NE1 8ST, Tyne & Wear, England.
EM sarah.coulthard@northumbria.ac.uk
ID SELF-DETERMINATION; HAPPINESS; BEHAVIOR; HEALTH; MODEL
AB The concept of 'wellbeing' is increasingly visible in a range of public policy and debate. This paper gives an overview of how wellbeing has influenced policy in the domains of health and international development, and draws from these insights to suggest the relevance and contribution of wellbeing to sustainable fisheries. The paper describes the concept of eudaimonic wellbeing, which entails more than income, and happiness, but the living of, and flourishing in, a life that is valued and deemed worthwhile. A 3-dimensional framework for wellbeing which gives attention to material, social and subjective wellbeing dimensions is also discussed. It is argued that this multi-dimensional framing of wellbeing could contribute to sustainable fisheries in two ways: first, by providing a deeper form of social impact assessment, in particular in terms of capturing social and subjective impacts of fisheries decline. Second, it may give new insights into fisher behaviour, if behaviour can be understood in terms of the pursuit of wellbeing and a valued way of living.
CR Abernethy KE, 2007, CAN J FISH AQUAT SCI, V64, P1595, DOI 10.1139/F07-125
   Bavinck JM, 2001, MARINE RESOURCE MANA
   Bavinck M, 2007, SOC SCI INFORM, V46, P135, DOI 10.1177/0539018407073661
   BECKER LC, 1992, SOC PHILOS POLICY, V9, P15
   Benson TVV, 1989, AM RHETORIC CONTEXT
   BRESLOW L, 1972, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V1, P347, DOI 10.1093/ije/1.4.347
   Camfield L, 2009, APPL RES QUAL LIFE, V4, P129, DOI 10.1007/s11482-009-9078-6
   Chambers R, 2004, 238 IDS
   Clark DA, 2006, CAPABILITY APPROACH, P32
   Clark D.A., 2002, VISIONS DEV STUDY HU
   Commission on the Measurement of Economic Performance and Social Progress, 2009, SARK COMM
   Coulthard S, 2011, GLOBAL ENVIRON CHANG, V21, P453, DOI 10.1016/j.gloenvcha.2011.01.003
   Dean H, 2010, SOCIAL ISSUES POLICY
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   DEFRA, 2011, MAINSTR SUST DEV GOV
   Deneulin S, 2010, EUR J SOC THEORY, V13, P501, DOI 10.1177/1368431010382762
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Ekman P, 2005, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P59, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2005.00335.x
   Gasper D, 2004, WORKING PAPER SERIES
   Goldstein Kurt, 1939, ORGANISM HOLISTIC AP
   Gough I, 2007, WELLBEING IN DEVELOPING COUNTRIES: FROM THEORY TO RESEARCH, P3, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511488986.002
   HDR, 2011, SUST EQ BETT FUT ALL
   Hill NAO, 2011, CONSERV BIOL, V26, P324
   Jentoft S, 1998, MAR POLICY, V22, P423, DOI 10.1016/S0308-597X(97)00040-7
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   Marks N, 2011, HAPPINESS MANIFESTO
   Maslow AH, 1943, PSYCHOL REV, V50, P370, DOI 10.1037/h0054346
   McGoodwin JR, 2001, 401 FAO UN
   Gough I, 2007, WELLBEING IN DEVELOPING COUNTRIES: FROM THEORY TO RESEARCH, P1, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511488986
   McKeon Richard, 1947, INTRO ARISTOTLE
   MEA-Millennium Ecosystem Assessment, 2005, EC HUM WELLB SYNTH R
   Miquelon P, 2006, MOTIV EMOTION, V30, P259, DOI 10.1007/s11031-006-9043-8
   NEF, 2009, HAPP PLAN IND 2 0
   NEF, 2011, MEAS PROGR POW WELL
   New Economics Foundation (NEF), 2004, WELL BEING MAN FLOUR
   Nielsen JR, 2003, MAR POLICY, V27, P425, DOI 10.1016/S0308-597X(03)00022-8
   Nussbaum M, 1993, QUALITY LIFE
   Nussbaum MC, 1988, OXFORD STUDIES ANCIE
   ONS (Office for National Statistics UK), 2011, MEAS WHAT MATT NAT S
   Pollnac RB, 2006, HUM ORGAN, V65, P329
   Pollnac RB, 2008, HUM ECOL REV, V15, P194
   POLLNAC RB, 1988, MAR BEHAV PHYSIOL, V14, P23
   Ross W.D., NICOMACHEAN ETHICS
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Ryan RM, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P139, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9023-4
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   Salas S, 2004, CAN J FISH AQUAT SCI, V61, P374, DOI 10.1139/F04-007
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Sen Amartya, 1999, DEV FREEDOM
   Symes D, 2009, FISH RES, V95, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.fishres.2008.08.001
   Urquhart J, 2011, FISH RES, V108, P240, DOI 10.1016/j.fishres.2010.12.026
   Urry HL, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P367, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.00686.x
   van Ginkel R, 2007, COASTAL CULTURES ANT
   van Dierendonck D, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V87, P473, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9174-7
   Waterman A. S., 1984, PSYCHOL INDIVIDUALIS
   White S.C., 2010, DEV PRACTICE, V20, P158
NR 58
TC 1
BP 358
EP 363
PY 2012
PD JUL
VL 4
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.cosust.2012.06.001
GA 987LR
UT WOS:000307419000016
ER

PT J
AU Haase, CM
   Tomasik, MJ
   Silbereisen, RK
AF Haase, Claudia M.
   Tomasik, Martin J.
   Silbereisen, Rainer K.
TI Premature Behavioral Autonomy Correlates in Late Adolescence and Young
   Adulthood
SO EUROPEAN PSYCHOLOGIST
J9 EUR PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Haase, Claudia M.; Silbereisen, Rainer K.] Univ Jena, Ctr Appl Dev Sci, D-07743 Jena, Germany.
   [Tomasik, Martin J.] Univ Jena, Collaborat Res Council 580, D-07743 Jena, Germany.
   [Silbereisen, Rainer K.] Univ Jena, Dept Dev Psychol, D-07743 Jena, Germany.
   [Silbereisen, Rainer K.] Penn State Univ, University Pk, PA 16802 USA.
RP Haase, CM, Univ Jena, Ctr Appl Dev Sci, Steiger 3-1, D-07743 Jena, Germany.
EM claudia.m.haase@uni-jena.de
DE adolescence; developmental tasks; developmental timing; behavioral
   autonomy; social change
ID FAMILY DECISION-MAKING; SOCIAL-CHANGE; GERMAN UNIFICATION; LIFE-COURSE;
   DEVELOPMENTAL TASKS; WORK TRANSITION; PSYCHOPATHOLOGY; TRAJECTORIES;
   CONTEXT; SELF
AB Timing matters in the development of adolescents' behavioral autonomy. Drawing from two German national surveys, the present studies showed that premature curfew autonomy (measured retrospectively) was associated with developmental risks in late adolescence (16-21 years, assessed in 1996) and young adulthood (25-30 years, assessed in 2005). Premature individuals neither experienced socioeconomic disadvantages nor had lower educational aspirations in late adolescence, but they attained lower levels of education in young adulthood. Premature curfew autonomy was further associated with maladjustment regarding certain developmental challenges of late adolescence (higher deviant behavior, lower disclosure, higher identity diffusion, and lower planfulness) and young adulthood (no differences in employment and partnership status, but higher demands of social change in work, family, and public life). Finally, premature curfew autonomy was related to lower subjective well-being in late adolescence and young adulthood.
CR Andrews F. M., 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY, P61
   Arnett JJ, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P469, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.5.469
   BALTES PB, 1987, DEV PSYCHOL, V23, P611, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.23.5.611
   Bennion L. D., 1986, J ADOLESCENT RES, V1, P183, DOI 10.1177/074355488612005
   Beyers W, 1999, J ADOLESCENCE, V22, P753, DOI 10.1006/jado.1999.0268
   BREWIN CR, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V113, P82, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.113.1.82
   Caprara GV, 2006, EUR PSYCHOL, V11, P79, DOI 10.1027/1016-9040.11.2.79
   Chen CS, 1998, DEV PSYCHOL, V34, P770, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.34.4.770
   CLAUSEN JS, 1991, AM J SOCIOL, V96, P805, DOI 10.1086/229609
   Cohen P, 2005, INT J BEHAV DEV, V29, P345, DOI 10.1080/01650250500147709
   Conway MA, 2005, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V36, P739, DOI 10.1177/0022022105280512
   Daddis C, 2005, INT J BEHAV DEV, V29, P371, DOI 10.1080/01650250500167053
   Derogatis LR., 1993, BSI BRIEF SYMPTOM IN
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   Diener E, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P305, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.4.305
   Dishion TJ, 2004, J ADOLESCENCE, V27, P515, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2004.06.005
   Dombusch S. M., 1990, J ADOLESCENT RES, V5, P143, DOI 10.1177/074355489052003
   Elder Jr G.H., 1974, CHILDREN GREAT DEPRE
   Erikson E., 1968, IDENTITY YOUTH CRISI
   Feldman S. S., 1988, J EARLY ADOLESC, V8, P325, DOI 10.1177/0272431688084002
   Feldman S. S., 1994, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V4, P45, DOI 10.1207/s15327795jra0401_4
   FELDMAN SS, 1991, INT J PSYCHOL, V26, P1, DOI 10.1080/00207599108246846
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P678, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.7.678
   Freud S., 1930, CIVILIZATION ITS DIS
   Fuligni AJ, 1998, DEV PSYCHOL, V34, P782, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.34.4.782
   Galambos NL, 1999, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V9, P309, DOI 10.1207/s15327795jra0903_4
   Galambos N.L., 2000, APPL DEV SCI, V4, P178, DOI DOI 10.1207/S1532480XADS0404_
   Goossens L, 2006, HANDBOOK OF ADOLESCENT DEVELOPMENT, P135
   Greenberger E., 1984, ADV CHILD BEHAV ANAL, V3, P1
   Haase CM, 2008, J ADOLESCENCE, V31, P337, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2007.06.004
   Haase CM, 2008, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V18, P671, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-7795.2008.00576.x
   Havighurst R. J., 1976, DEV TASKS ED
   Heckhausen J., 1999, DEV REGULATION ADULT
   Heckhausen J, 1999, ACTION SELF DEV THEO, P67
   Heckhausen J, 2001, PSYCHOL AGING, V16, P400, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.16.3.400
   Henry G.T., 1990, PRACTICAL SAMPLING
   Kagitcibasi C, 2005, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V36, P403, DOI 10.1177/0022022105275959
   Lamborn SD, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P283, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01734.x
   Larson RW, 2002, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V12, P1, DOI 10.1111/1532-7795.00023
   Marcia J. E., 1980, HDB ADOLESCENT PSYCH, P159
   Martin LR, 2005, SOC SCI MED, V61, P2177, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2005.04.027
   MOFFITT TE, 1993, PSYCHOL REV, V100, P674, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.100.4.674
   Mortimer JT, 2004, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V16, P1047, DOI 10.1017/S0954579404040131
   Neugarten Bernice, 1996, MEANINGS AGE SELECTE
   Nurrni J.-E., 2006, LIFE WORTH LIVING CO, P182
   Pinquart M., 2008, INDIVIDUUM SOZIALER
   Pinquart M, 2005, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V15, P395, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-7795.2005.00104.x
   Pinquart M, 2004, INT J BEHAV DEV, V28, P289, DOI 10.1080/01650250344000406
   RADLOFF LS, 1991, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V20, P149, DOI 10.1007/BF01537606
   Reitzle M, 2000, SWISS J PSYCHOL, V59, P240, DOI 10.1024//1421-0185.59.4.240
   REITZLE M, 2008, INDIVIDUUM SOZIALER
   Roisman GI, 2004, CHILD DEV, V75, P123, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2004.00658.x
   Rutter M, 1998, METHODS AND MODELS FOR STUDYING THE INDIVIDUAL, P219
   Rutter ML, 1999, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V174, P480, DOI 10.1192/bjp.174.6.480
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   Salmela-Aro K, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P1144, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.6.1144
   Sameroff AJ, 2000, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V12, P297, DOI 10.1017/S0954579400003035
   Sampson RJ, 2005, ANN AM ACAD POLIT SS, V602, P12, DOI 10.1177/0002716205280075
   Schulenberg JE, 2004, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V16, P1119, DOI 10.1017/S0954579404040167
   Schmitt-Rodermund E, 1999, INT J PSYCHOL, V34, P219
   Silbereisen RK, 1997, J VOCAT BEHAV, V50, P41, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1995.1526
   Silbereisen RK, 2005, INT J BEHAV DEV, V29, P2, DOI 10.1080/0165025044400047S
   Silbereisen RK, 2007, INT J PSYCHOL, V42, P73, DOI 10.1080/00207590600991310
   Singer JDWJ, 2003, APPL LONGITUDINAL DA
   Smetana JG, 2004, CHILD DEV, V75, P1418, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2004.00749.x
   Spear LP, 2000, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V9, P111, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00072
   Stattin H, 2000, CHILD DEV, V71, P1072, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00210
   STEINBERG L, 1986, CHILD DEV, V57, P841, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1986.tb00250.x
   Tomasik MJ, 2006, Z SOZIALPSYCHOL, V37, P259, DOI 10.1024/0044-3514.37.4.259
   TOMASIK MJ, 2008, INDIVIDUUM SOZIALER
   Vondracek FW, 1999, J ADOLESCENT RES, V14, P267, DOI 10.1177/0743558499143001
   Wanous JP, 1997, J APPL PSYCHOL, V82, P247, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.82.2.247
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wiesner M, 2003, J ADOLESCENCE, V26, P753, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2003.09.001
   Wrosch C, 2001, HUM DEV, V44, P264, DOI 10.1159/000057066
   Zhang WX, 2006, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V16, P527, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-7795.2006.00506.x
   ZIMMERGEMBECK MJ, 2003, BLACKWELL HDB ADOLES, P176
NR 77
TC 5
BP 255
EP 266
PY 2008
VL 13
IS 4
DI 10.1027/1016-9040.13.4.255
GA 376AN
UT WOS:000261155100003
ER

PT J
AU Becker, MW
   Detweiler-Bedell, B
AF Becker, Mark W.
   Detweiler-Bedell, Brian
TI Early detection and avoidance of threatening faces during passive
   viewing
SO QUARTERLY JOURNAL OF EXPERIMENTAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 Q J EXP PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Becker, Mark W.] Michigan State Univ, Dept Psychol, E Lansing, MI 48824 USA.
   [Detweiler-Bedell, Brian] Lewis & Clark Coll, Portland, OR 97219 USA.
RP Becker, MW, Michigan State Univ, Dept Psychol, E Lansing, MI 48824 USA.
EM becker54@msu.edu
DE Emotion; Eye tracking; Threat; Attention; Fear
ID ATTENTION; AWARENESS; EMOTION; METAANALYSIS; ANXIETY; BRAIN
AB To evaluate whether there is an early attentional bias towards negative stimuli, we tracked participants' eyes while they passively viewed displays composed of four Ekman faces. In Experiment 1 each display consisted of three neutral faces and one face depicting fear or happiness. In half of the trials, all faces were inverted. Although the passive viewing task should have been very sensitive to attentional biases, we found no evidence that overt attention was biased towards fearful faces. Instead, people tended to actively avoid looking at the fearful face. This avoidance was evident very early in scene viewing, suggesting that the threat associated with the faces was evaluated rapidly. Experiment 2 replicated this effect and extended it to angry faces. In sum, our data suggest that negative facial expressions are rapidly analysed and influence visual scanning, but, rather than attract attention, such faces are actively avoided.
CR Bar-Haim Y, 2007, PSYCHOL BULL, V133, P1, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.133.1.1
   Becker MW, 2005, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V67, P1391, DOI 10.3758/BF03193644
   Bishop SJ, 2007, CEREB CORTEX, V17, P1595, DOI 10.1093/cercor/bhl070
   Caseras X, 2007, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V116, P491, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.116.3.491
   Cowey A, 2004, Q J EXP PSYCHOL-A, V57, P577, DOI 10.1080/02724980343000882
   de Gelder B, 1999, NEUROREPORT, V10, P3759, DOI 10.1097/00001756-199912160-00007
   Ekman P., 1973, DARWIN FACIAL EXPRES
   Fox Elaine, 2002, Cognitive Affective and Behavioral Neuroscience, V2, P52, DOI 10.3758/CABN.2.1.52
   Frewen PA, 2008, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V28, P307, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2007.05.006
   Holmes A, 2003, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V16, P174, DOI 10.1016/S0926-6410(02)00268-9
   Koster EHW, 2007, EMOTION, V7, P285, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.7.2.285
   Koster EHW, 2004, EMOTION, V4, P312, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.4.3.312
   LeDoux JE, 2000, ANNU REV NEUROSCI, V23, P155, DOI 10.1146/annurev.neuro.23.1.155
   LOFTUS GR, 1994, PSYCHON B REV, V1, P476, DOI 10.3758/BF03210951
   Lundqvist D, 2005, VIS COGN, V12, P51, DOI 10.1080/13506280444000085
   Mogg K, 1998, BEHAV RES THER, V36, P809, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(98)00063-1
   Ohman A, 2001, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V130, P466, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.130.3.466
   Palermo R, 2007, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V45, P75, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2006.04.025
   Pessoa L, 2005, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V15, P188, DOI 10.1016/j.conb.2005.03.002
   Sergerie K, 2008, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V32, P811, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2007.12.002
   Stormark KM, 1999, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V40, P91, DOI 10.1111/1467-9450.00104
   Vuilleumier P, 2007, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V45, P174, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2006.06.003
NR 22
TC 9
BP 1257
EP 1264
PY 2009
VL 62
IS 7
DI 10.1080/17470210902725753
GA 450ZP
UT WOS:000266440800002
ER

PT J
AU Jones, TM
   Felps, W
AF Jones, Thomas M.
   Felps, Will
TI Stakeholder Happiness Enhancement: A Neo-Utilitarian Objective for the
   Modern Corporation
SO BUSINESS ETHICS QUARTERLY
J9 BUS ETHICS Q
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Jones, Thomas M.] Univ Washington, Foster Sch Business, Seattle, WA 98195 USA.
   [Felps, Will] Univ New S Wales, Australian Sch Business, Sydney, NSW 2052, Australia.
RP Jones, TM, Univ Washington, Foster Sch Business, Seattle, WA 98195 USA.
EM rebozo@u.washington.edu; w.felps@unsw.edu.au
DE utilitarianism; happiness; normative stakeholder theory; shareholder
   wealth maximization; shareholder primacy; corporate objective function
ID MAJOR LIFE EVENTS; SET-POINT MODEL; HEDONIC TREADMILL; PERFORMANCE;
   ADAPTATION; ECONOMICS; WELFARE; JOB; CONSEQUENCES; UNEMPLOYMENT
AB Employing utilitarian criteria, Jones and Felps, in "Shareholder Wealth Maximization and Social Welfare: A Utilitarian Critique" (Business Ethics Quarterly 23[2]: 207-38), examined the sequential logic leading from shareholder wealth maximization to maximal social welfare and uncovered several serious empirical and conceptual shortcomings. After rendering shareholder wealth maximization seriously compromised as an objective for corporate operations, they provided a set of criteria regarding what a replacement corporate objective would look like, but do not offer a specific alternative. In this article, we draw on neo-utilitarian thought to advance a refined version of normative stakeholder theory that we believe addresses a major remaining criticism of extant versions, their lack of specificity. More particularly, we provide a single-valued objective function for the corporation-stakeholder happiness enhancement-that would allow managers to make principled choices between/among policy options when stakeholder interests conflict.
CR Aquinas Thomas, 1947, SUMMA THEOLOGICA
   Aristotle, 2000, NICOMACHEAN ETHICS
   Bailey J.W., 1997, UTILITARIANISM I JUS
   Baumol W.J., 1982, CONTESTABLE MARKETS
   Bentham J., 1823, INTRO PRINCIPLES MOR
   Biswas-Diener R., 2008, HAPPINESS UNLOCKING
   Blanchflower D. G., 1999, NBER WORKING PAPER S
   Blanchflower DG, 2011, ACAD MANAGE PERSPECT, V25, P6
   Bosse DA, 2009, STRATEGIC MANAGE J, V30, P447, DOI 10.1002/smj.743
   Bowie N. E., 1987, ETHICAL THEORY BUSIN, P97
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   Broome J., 1991, WEIGHING GOODS
   Buss DM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P15, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.15
   Cascio WF, 1997, ACAD MANAGE J, V40, P1175, DOI 10.2307/256931
   Chen C. J. P., 2002, J BUSINESS FINANCE A, V29, P847, DOI 10.1111/1468-5957.00453
   CHILD J, 1972, SOCIOLOGY, V6, P1, DOI 10.1177/003803857200600101
   Christensen T. C., 2003, J HAPPINESS STUD, V4, P53, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1023609306024
   Clark AE, 2001, ECONOMICA, V68, P221, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00243
   Clark AE, 2001, LABOUR ECON, V8, P223, DOI 10.1016/S0927-5371(01)00031-8
   COHEN MD, 1972, ADMIN SCI QUART, V17, P1, DOI 10.2307/2392088
   Creed P A, 2001, J Occup Health Psychol, V6, P324, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.6.4.324
   DesJardins J.R., 2000, CONT ISSUES BUSINESS, P92
   Diener E., 2006, SCI SPIRIT, V17, P36
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener E., 2010, INT DIFFERENCES WELL, P3, DOI DOI 10.1093/ACPROF:OSO/9780199732739.003.0001
   Diener E, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P305, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.4.305
   Diener E., 2004, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V5, P1, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.0963-7214.2004.00501001.X
   Do AM, 2008, PSYCHON B REV, V15, P96, DOI 10.3758/PBR.15.1.96
   DONALDSON T, 1995, ACAD MANAGE REV, V20, P65, DOI 10.2307/258887
   EREZ M, 1977, J APPL PSYCHOL, V62, P624, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.62.5.624
   Freeman RE, 2011, STAKEHOLDER THEORY: IMPACT AND PROSPECTS, P212
   Freeman RE, 2004, ORGAN SCI, V15, P364, DOI 10.1287/orsc.1040.0066
   FRIED Y, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P690, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.76.5.690
   Ghoshal S, 1999, SLOAN MANAGE REV, V40, P9
   Gilbert D., 2006, STUMBLING HAPPINESS
   Goldschmid H., 1975, IND CONCENTRATION NE, P164
   Green F., 2006, DEMANDING WORK PARAD
   Greenblatt Stephen J, 2012, SWERVE WORLD BECAME
   Griffin James, 1986, WELL BEING ITS MEANI
   Hardin R., 2003, INDETERMINACY SOC
   Hardin R, 1988, MORALITY LIMITS REAS
   Hare R. M., 1981, MORAL THINKING ITS L
   Hart H. L. A., 1955, PHILOS REV, V64, P175, DOI 10.2307/2182586
   Hayek F. A., 1976, MIRAGE SOCIAL JUSTIC
   Headey B, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V86, P213, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9138-y
   Helliwell JF, 2003, ECON MODEL, V20, P331, DOI 10.1016/S0264-9993(02)00057-3
   Hosseini J., 1992, BUSINESS ETHICS Q, V2, P99, DOI 10.2307/3857566
   Jensen MC, 2002, BUS ETHICS Q, V12, P235, DOI 10.2307/3857812
   John Simmons A., 1979, MORAL PRINCIPLES POL
   JONES TM, 1995, ACAD MANAGE REV, V20, P404, DOI 10.2307/258852
   Jones TM, 2013, BUS ETHICS Q, V23, P207, DOI 10.5840/beq201323215
   Jones TM, 2007, ACAD MANAGE REV, V32, P137
   Jones TM, 1999, ACAD MANAGE REV, V24, P206, DOI 10.2307/259075
   Kagan S, 1991, LIMITS MORALITY
   Kahneman D, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P3, DOI 10.1257/089533006776526030
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Kahneman D, 2004, SCIENCE, V306, P1776, DOI 10.1126/science.1103572
   Kahneman D, 1997, Q J ECON, V112, P375, DOI 10.1162/003355397555235
   Kaldor N, 1939, ECON J, V49, P549, DOI 10.2307/2224835
   Kaler J, 2003, J BUS ETHICS, V46, P71, DOI 10.1023/A:1024794710899
   Kaplow L, 2001, HARVARD LAW REV, V114, P961, DOI 10.2307/1342642
   Latham G.P., 2004, HDB PRINCIPLES ORG B, P107
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   Ledolter J., 2007, TESTING 1 2 3 EXPT D
   LEVINTHAL DA, 1993, STRATEGIC MANAGE J, V14, P95, DOI 10.1002/smj.4250141009
   LIPSEY RG, 1956, REV ECON STUD, V24, P11, DOI 10.2307/2296233
   Love EG, 2005, STRATEGIC MANAGE J, V26, P1087, DOI 10.1002/smj.487
   Lucas RE, 2007, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P75, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2007.00479.x
   Lucas RE, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P527, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.527
   Lucas RE, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P8, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2004.01501002.x
   Mancini AD, 2011, J INDIVID DIFFER, V32, P144, DOI 10.1027/1614-0001/a000047
   Marshall A., 1920, PRINCIPLES EC INTRO
   Mill J. S., 1863, UTILITARIANISM
   Miron-Shatz T, 2009, EMOTION, V9, P885, DOI 10.1037/a0017823
   Mitchell TR, 1997, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P421, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1997.1333
   Nalebuff B., 2003, EC IMPERFECT WORLD E
   Ng YK, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1848, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00262
   Nussbaum Ma., 2000, WOMEN HUMAN DEV CAPA
   Offer A, 2006, CHALLENGE AFFLUENCE
   Oliver Richard L., 2010, SATISFACTION BEHAV P
   Orlitzky M, 2005, INT J HUM RESOUR MAN, V16, P1325, DOI 10.1080/09585190500220176
   Parfit D., 1984, REASONS PERSONS
   Pfeffer J, 2010, ACAD MANAGE PERSPECT, V24, P34
   Pfeffer J., 1998, HUMAN EQUATION BUILD
   Phillips R., 1997, BUSINESS ETHICS Q, V7, P51, DOI DOI 10.2307/3857232
   Phillips R, 2003, BUS ETHICS Q, V13, P479
   Phillips RA, 2003, STAKEHOLDER THEORY O
   POSNER RA, 1979, J LEGAL STUD, V8, P103, DOI 10.1086/467603
   Post J. E., 2002, REDEFINING CORPORATI
   Rawls J., 1999, THEORY JUSTICE
   Reiser D.B., 2011, WAKE FOREST LAW REV, V46, P591
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Samuelson PA, 1948, ECONOMICA-NEW SER, V15, P243, DOI 10.2307/2549561
   Sen A., 1993, QUALITY LIFE
   Sen A, 1985, COMMODITIES CAPABILI
   Sidgwick H., 1879, MIND, V4, P106, DOI 10.1093/mind/os-4.13.106
   Singer P., 2011, PRACTICAL ETHICS
   Singer P., 1981, EXPANDING CIRCLE ETH
   Steptoe A., 2005, PNAS, V107, P9985
   Stout L, 2012, SHAREHOLDER VALUE MY
   Sundaram AK, 2004, ORGAN SCI, V15, P350, DOI 10.1287/orsc.1040.0068
   Swedloff R., 2013, TROUBLE HAPPIN UNPUB
   Walsh J. P., 2005, ACAD MANAGE REV, V30, P426
   Walsh JP, 2003, J MANAGE, V29, P859, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(03)00082-5
   Walsh JP, 2004, ORGAN SCI, V15, P349, DOI 10.1287/orsc.1040.0086
   Warr Peter, 2007, WORK HAPPINESS UNHAP
   Wicks Andrew C., 1994, BUSINESS ETHICS Q, V4, P475, DOI DOI 10.2307/3857345
   Wright TA, 2004, ORGAN DYN, V33, P338, DOI 10.1016/j.orgdyn.2004.09.002
NR 108
TC 0
BP 349
EP 379
PY 2013
PD JUL
VL 23
IS 3
DI 10.5840/beq201323325
GA 195EN
UT WOS:000322685200002
ER

PT B
AU Milis, K
   Vanhoof, K
AF Milis, Koen
   Vanhoof, Koen
TI Analysing success criteria for ICT projects
SO APPLIED ARTIFICIAL INTELLIGENCE
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 European Univ Coll Brussels, EHSAL, Ctr External Cooperat, B-1000 Brussels, Belgium.
RP Milis, K, European Univ Coll Brussels, EHSAL, Ctr External Cooperat, Campus Econ Hsch,Stormstr 2, B-1000 Brussels, Belgium.
DE multi criteria analysis; gaming; project management and scheduling
AB Since the 1960's many authors accepted the triple constraints (time, cost, specification) as a standard measure of success and this still appears to be extremely important in evaluating the success of ICT (information communication technology) projects. However, an ICT project cannot always be seen as a complete success or a complete failure. Moreover, the parties involved may perceive the terms "success" or "failure" differently.
   A quasi-experiment (gaming) was developed in order to determine the measures for success used by the different parties involved to judge an ICT project. The results of this quasi experiment were analysed using aggregation theory and validated by probabilistic feature models. In general the figures do not contradict.
   This research indicates that the impact of the triple constraints on the judgement of success is rather small. Other criteria, as there are user happiness and financial or commercial success are far more important. Surprisingly, whether or not a project was able to meet the predefined specifications was of little importance for the appreciation of the project's success.
CR Belassi W., 1996, INT J PROJ MANAG, V14, P141, DOI DOI 10.1016/0263-7863(95)00064-X
   DOMBI J, 1982, EUR J OPER RES, V10, P282, DOI 10.1016/0377-2217(82)90227-2
   Fowler A., 1999, International Journal of Project Management, V17, DOI 10.1016/S0263-7863(97)00063-X
   GELFAND A, 1990, J AM STAT ASS, V85
   INGRAM G, 2000, PROJECT MANAGER TODA
   Maris E, 1996, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V61, P7, DOI 10.1007/BF02296956
   MILIS K, 2001, P 13 INT SOC PROF IN
   PINTO JK, 1989, CRITICAL SUCCESS FAC
   Turner J. R., 1993, HDB PROJECT BASED MA
   Vanhoof K., 2005, INTELLIGENT DATA MIN, P237
   WATERIDGE J, 1996, THESIS BRUNEL U
   Wateridge J., 1997, International Journal of Project Management, V15, DOI 10.1016/S0263-7863(96)00085-3
   Wateridge J., 1998, International Journal of Project Management, V16, DOI 10.1016/S0263-7863(97)00022-7
   Wateridge J., 1995, International Journal of Project Management, V13, DOI 10.1016/0263-7863(95)00020-Q
   Wright J.N., 1997, INT J PROJ MANAG, V15, P181
NR 15
TC 0
BP 343
EP 350
PY 2006
DI 10.1142/9789812774118_0050
GA BEU34
UT WOS:000239525200050
ER

PT S
AU Giripunje, S
   Bawane, N
AF Giripunje, Shubhangi
   Bawane, Narendra
TI ANFIS based emotions recognision in speech
SO KNOWLEDGE-BASED INTELLIGENT INFORMATION AND ENGINEERING SYSTEMS: KES 2007 - WIRN 2007, PT I, PROCEEDINGS
J9 LECT NOTES COMPUT SC
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 GHRCE, Dept Elect, Nagpur, Maharashtra, India.
RP Giripunje, S, GHRCE, Dept Elect, Nagpur, Maharashtra, India.
AB In this paper, a speech based emotion classification method is presented. Five basic human emotions including anger, fear, happiness, sadness and neutral are investigated. This paper explores use of Adaptive Neuro-Fuzzy Inference System (ANFIS) to design a classifier that can discriminate between various emotions. The results found to be are significant, both in cognitive science and in speech technology. For emotion recognition, we selected statistics of the pitch like, first and second formants, and Energy and speaking rate as the base features. ANFIS based recognizer is created. Ensembles of such recognizer are used as an important part of decision support system for prioritizing voice messages and assigning a proper agent to response the message. The recognition of emotion in human speech has gained increasing attention in recent years due to the wide variety of applications that benefit from such technology such as emotional robot or Computer system.
CR [Anonymous], US MAN FUZZ TOOLB
   Banse R, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P614, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.3.614
   COHN J, 1998, 6 ACM INT MULT C BRI
   DELLAERT F, 1996, ICSLP 96
   ERICKSON D, 2000, P ICSLP
   GIRIPUNJE S, 2004, LNCS LNAI, V3212
   Picard R., 1997, AFFECTIVE COMPUTING
   Tosa N, 1996, PROCEEDINGS OF THE INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON MULTIMEDIA COMPUTING AND SYSTEMS, P12, DOI 10.1109/MMCS.1996.534948
   Zhou GJ, 2001, IEEE T SPEECH AUDI P, V9, P201, DOI 10.1109/89.905995
NR 9
TC 0
BP 77
EP 84
PY 2007
VL 4692
GA BGS60
UT WOS:000250338500010
ER

PT J
AU Derin-Gure, P
AF Derin-Gure, Pinar
TI Happiness and parental altruism in the United States
SO APPLIED ECONOMICS LETTERS
J9 APPL ECON LETT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Middle E Tech Univ, Dept Econ, TR-06531 Ankara, Turkey.
RP Derin-Gure, P, Middle E Tech Univ, Dept Econ, Inonu Bulvari, TR-06531 Ankara, Turkey.
EM pderin@metu.edu.tr
DE happiness; parental altruism; income
AB This article focuses on the relationship between happiness and standard of living compared with kids and parents in the United States. Using General Social Survey (GSS) data from 1993 to 2010, I find that people who are poorer than their parents or those whose kids are worse off than them are unhappier than the people who have the same standard of living compared with their parents or kids. On the other hand, people who are richer than their parents and people who have richer kids are not significantly happier. These results might suggest that people in the United States are altruistic towards their children only if they are poorer than them but not if their children are richer.
CR Altonji JG, 1997, J POLIT ECON, V105, P1121, DOI 10.1086/516388
   BARRO RJ, 1974, J POLIT ECON, V82, P1095, DOI 10.1086/260266
   BECKER GS, 1974, J POLIT ECON, V82, P1063, DOI 10.1086/260265
   Powdthavee N, 2007, ELGAR ORIG REF, P447
   Schwarze J., 2005, IZA DISCUSSION PAPER, V1487
NR 5
TC 0
BP 901
EP 904
PY 2012
VL 19
IS 10
DI 10.1080/13504851.2011.607122
GA 910RQ
UT WOS:000301659400001
ER

PT J
AU Bohn, A
AF Bohn, Annette
TI Generational Differences in Cultural Life Scripts and Life Story
   Memories of Younger and Older Adults
SO APPLIED COGNITIVE PSYCHOLOGY
J9 APPL COGNITIVE PSYCH
LA English
DT Article
C1 Aarhus Univ, Dept Psychol, Ctr Autobiog Memory Res Con Amore, DK-8000 Aarhus C, Denmark.
RP Bohn, A, Aarhus Univ, Dept Psychol, Ctr Autobiog Memory Res Con Amore, Jens Chr Skous Vej 4, DK-8000 Aarhus C, Denmark.
EM anetboh@psy.au.dk
ID STRESS-DISORDER SYMPTOMS; AUTOBIOGRAPHICAL MEMORIES; REMINISCENCE BUMP;
   SPAN; EVENTS; ADOLESCENCE; RECALL; SCALE; EXPERIENCE; COHERENCE
AB Groups of younger and older participants produced cultural life scripts by listing the seven most important life events and the expected timing of these events for a hypothetical person. They also produced the seven most important life story memories from their own lives. Cultural life scripts and life story memories were rated on valence. Scales on depression, satisfaction with life, and the centrality of an event for identity and the life story were administered. A stable cultural life script was found across the two generations, with a clear bump for positive events in adolescence and early adulthood. However, older adults produced a more realistic, less idealized life script than younger adults. The overlap between life script events and life story memories increased with age. Having a negative event central to one's life story and identity was related to less life satisfaction and, in the young group, higher depression scores. Copyright (c) 2009 John Wiley & Sons, Ltd.
CR Baerger DR, 1999, NARRAT INQ, V9, P69, DOI 10.1075/ni.9.1.05bae
   Berntsen D, 2008, CONSCIOUS COGN, V17, P1093, DOI 10.1016/j.concog.2008.03.001
   Berntsen D, 2004, MEM COGNITION, V32, P427, DOI 10.3758/BF03195836
   Berntsen D, 2006, BEHAV RES THER, V44, P219, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2005.01.009
   Berntsen D, 2002, PSYCHOL AGING, V17, P636, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.17.4.636
   BERNTSEN D, 2009, MEMORY MIND CULTURE, P130
   Berntsen D, 2007, APPL COGNITIVE PSYCH, V21, P417, DOI 10.1002/acp.1290
   Black Charles H., 1995, Clinical Gerontologist, V16, P67
   Bohn A, 2008, DEV PSYCHOL, V44, P1135, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.44.4.1135
   Carstensen LL, 2005, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P117, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2005.00348.x
   Charles ST, 2008, PSYCHOL AGING, V23, P495, DOI 10.1037/a0013284
   Collins KA, 2007, MEM COGNITION, V35, P651, DOI 10.3758/BF03193303
   Dijkstra K, 2005, MEM COGNITION, V33, P811, DOI 10.3758/BF03193076
   Erdogan A, 2008, APPL COGNITIVE PSYCH, V22, P95, DOI 10.1002/acp.1363
   Ferraro FR, 1996, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V52, P443
   Gluck J, 2007, MEM COGNITION, V35, P1928, DOI 10.3758/BF03192926
   Habermas T, 2008, DEV PSYCHOL, V44, P707, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.44.3.707
   Habermas T, 2007, J COGN DEV, V8, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327647jcd0801_1
   Habermas T, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P748, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.126.5.748
   Kennedy Q, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P208, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.01503011.x
   Klinger E., 2004, HDB MOTIVATIONAL COU, P3, DOI DOI 10.1002/9780470713129.CH1
   MARTIN P, 1990, RES AGING, V12, P294, DOI 10.1177/0164027590123002
   Mather M, 2005, TRENDS COGN SCI, V9, P496, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2005.08.005
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1965, AM J SOCIOL, V70, P710, DOI 10.1086/223965
   Pavot W, 1998, J PERS ASSESS, V70, P340, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa7002_11
   Perrig-Chiello P, 2005, J ADULT DEV, V12, P169, DOI 10.1007/s10804-005-7085-x
   Pillemer D. B., 2001, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V5, P123, DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.5.2.123, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.5.2.123]
   ROMIANUK M, 1982, IMAGINATION COGNITIO, V2, P125
   Rubin DC, 1997, PSYCHOL AGING, V12, P524, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.12.3.524
   Rubin DC, 1997, MEM COGNITION, V25, P859, DOI 10.3758/BF03211330
   Rubin D.C., 1986, AUTOBIOGRAPHICAL MEM
   Rubin DC, 2003, MEM COGNITION, V31, P1, DOI 10.3758/BF03196077
   Rubin DC, 2009, MEMORY, V17, P54, DOI 10.1080/09658210802541442
   Ryff CD, 1997, INT J BEHAV DEV, V20, P193
   Schank R. C., 1977, THINKING READINGS CO, P421
   Schroots JJF, 2005, J ADULT DEV, V12, P183, DOI 10.1007/s10804-005-7086-9
   SHEIKH J I, 1986, Clinical Gerontologist, V5, P165
   Thomsen DK, 2008, MEMORY, V16, P420, DOI 10.1080/09658210802010497
   Wrosch C, 2001, HUM DEV, V44, P264, DOI 10.1159/000057066
NR 39
TC 15
BP 1324
EP 1345
PY 2010
PD DEC
VL 24
IS 9
DI 10.1002/acp.1641
GA 686RO
UT WOS:000284713600008
ER

PT J
AU Tello, C
AF Tello, Claudia
TI Adaptation, Poverty and Development. The Dynamics of Subjective
   Well-Being
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF DEVELOPMENT RESEARCH
J9 EUR J DEV RES
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 [Tello, Claudia] Univ Barcelona, Barcelona, Spain.
RP Tello, C, Univ Barcelona, Barcelona, Spain.
CR Clark DA, 2012, RETHINK INT DEV, P1, DOI 10.1057/9781137002778
NR 1
TC 0
BP 170
EP 172
PY 2013
PD FEB
VL 25
IS 1
DI 10.1057/ejdr.2012.38
GA 088PD
UT WOS:000314846700015
ER

PT J
AU Ettema, D
   Garling, T
   Olsson, LE
   Friman, M
   Moerdijk, S
AF Ettema, Dick
   Garling, Tommy
   Olsson, Lars E.
   Friman, Margareta
   Moerdijk, Sjef
TI The road to happiness: Measuring Dutch car drivers' satisfaction with
   travel
SO TRANSPORT POLICY
J9 TRANSPORT POLICY
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ettema, Dick] Univ Utrecht, NL-2508TC Utrecht, Netherlands.
   [Garling, Tommy] Univ Gothenburg, SE-40530 Gothenburg, Sweden.
   [Garling, Tommy; Olsson, Lars E.; Friman, Margareta] Karlstad Univ, SE-65188 Karlstad, Sweden.
   [Moerdijk, Sjef] Ctr Transport & Nav, NL-2600 GA Delft, Netherlands.
RP Ettema, D, Univ Utrecht, POB 80115, NL-2508TC Utrecht, Netherlands.
EM d.ettema@geo.uu.nl; Tommy.Garling@psy.gu.se; lars.e.olsson@kau.se;
   Margareta.Friman@kau.se; sjef.moerdijk@rws.nl
DE Well-being; Travel satisfaction; Car; Road characteristics; Traffic
ID SELF-REPORT MEASURE; OF-HOME ACTIVITIES; CORE AFFECT; VALIDATION;
   CIRCUMPLEX
AB Recent research suggests that travellers' anticipated trip utility may differ from the utility they actually experience when making the trip. This implies that it is important to investigate not only the factors underlying trip decision making, but also the actual experience of the trip. To that end, this paper presents an empirical test of the satisfaction with travel scale (STS) that was developed to measure travellers' satisfaction with travel. STS measures travel satisfaction in terms of two affective (positive activation versus negative de-activation and positive de-activation versus negative activation) and one cognitive dimension. The STS was applied in the Netherlands in a survey of car users. The results suggest that the reliability of the measurement scales is satisfactory to good, and that they are indicative of an overarching concept of travel satisfaction. Regression analyses carried out with the three STS dimensions as dependent variables show that STS is influenced by experienced traffic safety, annoyance with other road users, the trip being tiring, being distracted by billboards, and lack of freedom to choose speed and lane. In addition, travel purpose and personal characteristics play a role. Overall, the findings provide support for the validity of the STS as a tool to measure satisfaction with travel. It is concluded that using tools such as STS may provide relevant insights into how qualitative and design-related factors influence the attractiveness of trips made by car or other travel modes. (C) 2013 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Ben-Elia E, 2011, TRANSPORT RES A-POL, V45, P567, DOI 10.1016/j.tra.2011.03.003
   Bergstad CJ, 2012, APPL RES QUAL LIFE, V7, P49, DOI 10.1007/s11482-011-9143-9
   Bergstad CJ, 2011, TRANSPORTATION, V38, P1, DOI 10.1007/s11116-010-9283-z
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Ettema D, 2010, TRANSPORT RES A-POL, V44, P723, DOI 10.1016/j.tra.2010.07.005
   Ettema D, 2011, TRANSPORT RES F-TRAF, V14, P167, DOI 10.1016/j.trf.2010.11.002
   Field A, 2009, DISCOVERING STAT USI
   Frederick S., 1999, FDN HEDONIC PSYCHOL, P302
   Frey BS, 2010, PUBLIC CHOICE, V144, P557, DOI 10.1007/s11127-010-9681-y
   Friman M., 2012, TRANSPORTATION RES A
   Vastfjall D, 2007, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V48, P233, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.2007.00595.x
   Jakobsson C, 2007, THREATS QUALITY URBA, P205
   Kahneman D, 2004, SCIENCE, V306, P1776, DOI 10.1126/science.1103572
   Kahneman D., 2000, CHOICES VALUES FRAME, P693
   Mokhtarian PL, 2001, TRANSPORT RES A-POL, V35, P695, DOI 10.1016/S0965-8564(00)00013-6
   Novaco R.W., 2009, TECHNOLOGY WELL BEIN
   Olsson LE, 2013, SOC INDIC RES, V111, P255, DOI 10.1007/s11205-012-0003-2
   Pedersen T, 2011, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P1926, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2011.00789.x
   Proost S, 2008, TRANSPORT RES A-POL, V42, P1220, DOI 10.1016/j.tra.2008.03.009
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   Schwarz N, 2011, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V21, P142, DOI 10.1016/j.jcps.2011.02.006
   Schwarz N., 2009, CALENDAR TIME DIARY, P157, DOI [DOI 10.4135/9781412990295.D15, 10.4135/9781412990295.d15]
   Steg L, 2005, TRANSPORT RES A-POL, V39, P147, DOI 10.1016/j.tra.2004.07.001
   Stone A.A., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P61
   Stradling SG, 2007, TRANSPORT RES A-POL, V41, P98, DOI 10.1016/j.tra.2006.05.013
   Tillema T, 2010, URBAN STUD, V47, P3013, DOI 10.1177/0042098009360225
   Vastfjall D, 2002, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V43, P19, DOI 10.1111/1467-9450.00265
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   World Values Survey, 2005, WORLD VAL SURV 2005
   Xu J, 2009, J MARKETING RES, V46, P25
NR 30
TC 0
BP 171
EP 178
PY 2013
PD MAY
VL 27
DI 10.1016/j.tranpol.2012.12.006
GA 146LK
UT WOS:000319092400019
ER

PT B
AU Carnevale, PJ
   De Dreu, CKW
AF Carnevale, PJ
   De Dreu, CKW
TI Motive: The negotiator's reason for existence
SO NEGOTIATION THEORY AND RESEARCH
J9 FRONT SOC PSYCHOL
LA French
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 NYU, Coll Arts & Sci, Dept Psychol, New York, NY USA.
ID SOCIAL VALUE ORIENTATION; INFORMATION-PROCESSING APPROACH; PRISONERS
   DILEMMA GAME; BILATERAL NEGOTIATION; DECISION-MAKING; TIME PRESSURE;
   INTEGRATIVE NEGOTIATION; IMPRESSION-FORMATION; MOTIVATIONAL BASES;
   POSITIVE AFFECT
CR AJZEN I, 1970, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V6, P466, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(70)90057-0
   Allred KG, 1997, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V70, P175, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1997.2705
   BARON RA, 1990, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P368, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1990.tb00417.x
   BARON RA, 1985, J APPL PSYCHOL, V70, P434
   Bazerman M., 1991, RATIONALITY COGNITIO
   BAZERMAN MH, 1985, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V35, P294, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(85)90026-3
   Beersma B, 2002, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V87, P227, DOI 10.1006/obhd.2001.2964
   Beersma B, 1999, INT J CONFL MANAGE, V10, P385, DOI 10.1108/eb022831
   BENYOAV O, 1984, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P323, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(84)90029-5
   Blake R. R., 1964, MANAGERIAL GRID
   Bornstein G, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V7, P129, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0702_129-145
   Brockner J., 1985, ENTRAPMENT ESCALATIN
   Brown B. R., 1977, NEGOTIATIONS SOCIAL, P275
   BROWN BR, 1968, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V4, P107, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(68)90053-X
   Bruner JS, 1948, J SOC PSYCHOL, V27, P203
   Camac C., 1992, SOCIAL DILEMMAS THEO, P147
   CARNEVALE PJD, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P111, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.40.1.111
   CARNEVALE PJ, 2005, INFORM MOTIVE BILATE
   CARNEVALE PJ, 1992, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V43, P531
   Carnevale PJ, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1300, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.5.1300
   CARNEVALE PJD, 1986, J CONFLICT RESOLUT, V30, P636, DOI 10.1177/0022002786030004003
   CARNEVALE PJD, 1986, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V37, P1, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(86)90041-5
   CARNEVALE PJD, 1979, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V5, P118, DOI 10.1177/014616727900500126
   Chaiken S., 1999, DUAL PROCESS THEORIE
   DEDREU CKW, 2004, UNPUB MOTIVATED INFO
   De Dreu CKW, 2003, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V91, P280, DOI 10.1016/S0749-5978(03)00022-0
   de Dreu CKW, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P348, DOI 10.1177/0146167299025003007
   de Dreu CKW, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P975, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.6.975
   De Dreu CKW, 1998, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V76, P253, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1998.2806
   De Dreu CKW, 2003, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P235, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(03)01004-9
   De Dreu CKW, 2004, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P303, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2003.07.004
   De Dreu CKW, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P889, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.78.5.889
   DEDREU CKW, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P1178, DOI 10.1177/01461672952111006
   Deutsch M., 1973, RESOLUTION CONFLICT
   Deutsch M, 1949, HUM RELAT, V2, P199, DOI 10.1177/001872674900200301
   Deutsch M., 2000, HDB CONFLICT RESOLUT
   DEUTSCH M, 1994, J SOC ISSUES, V50, P13
   Druckman D., 1977, NEGOTIATIONS SOCIAL
   DRUCKMAN D, 1994, J CONFLICT RESOLUT, V38, P507, DOI 10.1177/0022002794038003007
   Eccles JS, 2002, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V53, P109, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.53.100901.135153
   Fisher R., 1981, GETTING YES
   Follett M. P., 1942, DYNAMIC ADM COLLECTE
   Forgas JP, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P565, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.3.565
   Frank R. H., 1988, PASSIONS REASON STRA
   FREUD S., 1965, INTERPRETATION DREAM
   Galinsky AD, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P657, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.4.657
   Gallucci M, 2003, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P473, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.156
   Gillespie JJ, 2000, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P779, DOI 10.1002/1099-0992(200011/12)30:6<779::AID-EJSP15>3.3.CO;2-Z
   HASTORF AH, 1954, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V49, P129, DOI 10.1037/h0057880
   Heider F., 1958, PSYCHOL INTERPERSONA
   Higgins ET, 1997, AM PSYCHOL, V52, P1280, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.52.12.1280
   HILTY JA, 1993, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V55, P444, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1993.1039
   HUBER VL, 1986, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V38, P342, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(86)90005-1
   Hulbert LG, 2001, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V31, P641, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.53
   Kelley Harold H., 1966, STRATEGIC INTERACTIO
   KELLEY HH, 1967, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V3, P361, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(67)90004-2
   Kray LJ, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P942, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.80.6.942
   KRUGLANSKI AW, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V106, P395, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.106.3.395
   KRUGLANSKI AW, 2002, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, P331
   KUHLMAN DM, 1975, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P922, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.32.5.922
   KUHLMAN DM, 1984, ANN M AM PSYCH ASS T
   LAMM H, 1972, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V2, P459, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420020411
   Lax D. A., 1986, MANAGER NEGOTIATOR B
   Lewin K., 1951, FIELD THEORY SOCIAL
   LIEBERT RM, 1968, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V4, P431, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(68)90068-1
   Locke E. A., 1990, THEORY GOAL SETTING
   LOEWENSTEIN GF, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P426, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.3.426
   McClintock C., 1977, NEGOTIATIONS SOCIAL, P49
   McClintock C. G., 1982, COOPERATION HELPING, P43
   MESSICK DM, 1967, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V3, P85, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(67)90039-X
   MESSICK DM, 1968, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V4, P1, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(68)90046-2
   MOOK J, 2000, MOTIVATION
   Galinsky AD, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P1131, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.5.1131
   OConnor KM, 1997, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V23, P504, DOI 10.1177/0146167297235006
   Olekalns M, 1996, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V68, P68, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1996.0090
   Olekalns M, 2003, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P101, DOI 10.1016/S0022-1031(02)00520-6
   OQUIN K, 1981, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V44, P349, DOI 10.2307/3033903
   Pillutla MM, 1996, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V68, P208, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1996.0100
   PINKLEY RL, 1994, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V57, P97, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1994.1006
   PINKLEY RL, 1995, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V62, P101, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1995.1035
   Probst TM, 1999, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V77, P171, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1999.2822
   Pruitt D. G., 1981, NEGOTIATION BEHAV
   Pruitt D. G., 1986, SOCIAL CONFLICT ESCA
   PRUITT DG, 1977, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V28, P363, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.28.020177.002051
   Pruitt D.G., 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V2, P89
   PRUITT DG, 1970, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V14, P227, DOI 10.1037/h0028872
   PRUITT DG, 1970, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V14, P239, DOI 10.1037/h0028883
   PRUITT DG, 1975, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V31, P621, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.31.4.621
   PRUITT DG, 1967, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V7, P21, DOI 10.1037/h0024914
   Robert C, 1997, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V72, P256, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1997.2738
   Ross Lee, 1995, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V27, P255, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60407-4
   RUBIN JZ, 1975, SOCIAL PSYCHOL BARGI
   RUBLE TL, 1976, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V16, P143, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(76)90010-6
   Rusbult CE, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P351, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145059
   Scharlemann JPW, 2001, J ECON PSYCHOL, V22, P617, DOI 10.1016/S0167-4870(01)00059-9
   Schelling T., 1960, STRATEGY CONFLICT
   SHELLEY GP, 2003, 10 INT C SOC DIL MAR
   SIEGEL AE, 1960, BARGAINING GROUP DEC
   Singelis T. M., 1995, CROSS-CULT RES, V29, P240, DOI DOI 10.1177/106939719502900302
   SMITH DL, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P876, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.42.5.876
   Smith VL, 2001, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V24, P428
   Sperber Dan, 1996, EXPLAINING CULTURE N
   SRULL TK, 1986, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI
   STEIGLEDER MK, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P93, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.38.1.93
   Steinel W, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P419, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.3.419
   SUTTON RI, 1991, ADMIN SCI QUART, V36, P245, DOI 10.2307/2393355
   THOMPSON L, 2004, MIND HEART NEGOTIATO
   TIETZ R, 1983, ASPIRATION LEVELS BA
   TVERSKY A, 1974, SCIENCE, V185, P1124, DOI 10.1126/science.185.4157.1124
   Van de Vliert E., 1997, COMPLEX INTERPERSONA
   Van Kleef GA, 2002, INT J CONFL MANAGE, V13, P59
   Van Kleef GA, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P510, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.4.510
   van Kleef GA, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P57, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.1.57
   van Knippenberg D, 2000, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V49, P357, DOI 10.1111/1464-0597.00020
   VANLANGE PAM, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P126, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.67.1.126
   Van Lange PAM, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P337, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.77.2.337
   WALL JA, 1991, APPL IMPRESSION MANA
   Walton RE, 1965, BEHAV THEORY LABOR N
   WEINGART LR, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P504, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.78.3.504
   WHITE SB, 1994, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V57, P303, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1994.1017
   Whyte G, 1997, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V69, P75
   YUKL GA, 1974, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P227, DOI 10.1037/h0036013
   ZARTMAN IW, 1977, J CONFLICT RESOLUT, V21, P619
   Zartman I. W., 1996, COPING CONFLICT COLD, P271
   Zetik D. C., 2002, GROUP PROCESS INTERG, V5, P35, DOI 10.1177/1368430202005001537
NR 125
TC 1
BP 55
EP 76
PY 2005
GA BEG06
UT WOS:000237185800004
ER

PT J
AU Fawcett, B
AF Fawcett, Brian
TI Human Happiness (an excerpt)
SO DESCANT
J9 DESCANT
LA English
DT Article
CR LINDEMAN E, 1954, LITTLE THINGS MEAN L
   NULAND SB, 1993, WE DIE REFLECTIONS L, P168
   NULAND SB, 1993, WE DIE REFLECTIONS L, P169
NR 3
TC 0
BP 134
EP 151
PY 2010
PD WIN
VL 41
IS 4
GA 697RV
UT WOS:000285534700038
ER

PT J
AU Kamo, Y
   Hori, M
AF Kamo, Yoshinori
   Hori, Makiko
TI A Multi-level Analysis of Thirty-two Societies on Marital and Family
   Satisfaction
SO JAPANESE JOURNAL OF POLITICAL SCIENCE
J9 JPN J POLIT SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kamo, Yoshinori; Hori, Makiko] Wichita State Univ, Dept Sociol, Wichita, KS 67260 USA.
RP Kamo, Y, Wichita State Univ, Dept Sociol, Wichita, KS 67260 USA.
EM kamo@lsu.edu
ID URBAN CHINA; HAPPINESS; MARRIAGE; QUALITY; CURVE
CR Amato PR, 2003, J MARRIAGE FAM, V65, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2003.00001.x
   Blossfeld Hans-Peter, 1997, EQUALIZATION MARGINA
   Burgess Ernest W, 1971, FAMILY I COMPANIONSH
   Chung Kiseon, Korea Journal of Population Studies
   CIA, 2010, WORLD FACTB
   Divorce Magazine, 2010, World Divorce Statistics
   Esping-Andersen G., 1990, 3 WORLDS WELFARE CAP
   Fuller CJ, 2008, J ROY ANTHROPOL INST, V14, P736, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9655.2008.00528.x
   Glenn Norval D, 1989, NATIONAL J SOCIOLOGY, V3, P3
   Inoguchi T, 2005, VALUES LIFE STYLES U
   Jones G. W., 2007, ASIA PACIFIC POPULAT, V22, P13
   Kwon HK, 2003, J MARRIAGE FAM, V65, P316, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2003.00316.x
   Lewis R. A., 1979, CONT THEORIES FAMILY, P268
   Lin IF, 2003, J MARRIAGE FAM, V65, P184, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2003.00184.x
   Madathil Jayamala, 2008, Family Journal, V3, P222
   Ochiai E, 2008, ASIA'S NEW MOTHERS: CRAFTING GENDER ROLES AND CHILDCARE NETWORKS IN EAST AMD SOUTHEAST ASIAN SOCIETIES, P1
   Pimentel EF, 2000, J MARRIAGE FAM, V62, P32, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2000.00032.x
   Proulx CM, 2007, J MARRIAGE FAM, V69, P576, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2007.00393.x
   Raymo J., 2004, DEMOGR RES, V11, P395, DOI DOI 10.4054/DEMRES.2004.11.14
   The Centre for Bhutan Studies, 2011, Gross National Happiness
   The Temasek Review, 2010, Singapore Single Penalized by HDB Housing Policies
   United Nations, 1982, DEM YB
   United Nations, 1990, DEM YB
   VAILLANT CO, 1993, J MARRIAGE FAM, V55, P230, DOI 10.2307/352971
   VanLaningham J, 2001, SOC FORCES, V79, P1313, DOI 10.1353/sof.2001.0055
   WHITE LK, 1991, J FAM ISSUES, V12, P5, DOI 10.1177/019251391012001002
   Yu W. H, 2009, GENDERED TRAJECTORIE
   Zal H. Michael, 1992, SANDWICH GENERATION
   Zhang QF, 2004, J MARRIAGE FAM, V66, P1231
NR 29
TC 1
BP 325
EP 342
PY 2011
PD DEC
VL 12
DI 10.1017/S1468109911000144
GA 855OE
UT WOS:000297573200001
ER

PT J
AU Rojas, M
AF Rojas, Mariano
TI Improving the Programs against Poverty: from Income to Welfare
SO PERFILES LATINOAMERICANOS
J9 PERFILES LATINOAM
LA Spanish
DT Article
C1 [Rojas, Mariano] Ohio State Univ, Columbus, OH 43210 USA.
   [Rojas, Mariano] Fac Latinoamer Ciencias Sociales, Sede Mexico, Mexico.
RP Rojas, M, Ohio State Univ, Columbus, OH 43210 USA.
DE poverty; well-being; life satisfaction; subjective well-being; domains
   of life; Mexico; social programs
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; FAMILY-STRUCTURE; HAPPINESS; SATISFACTION;
   DETERMINANTS; UNEMPLOYMENT
AB Many social programs, and most poverty-fighting programs, are based on the assumption that increasing income automatically translates into a raise in well-being. This investigation questions this assumption on the basis of the subjective well-being literature and on empirical analyses from Mexico. It is shown that it is possible to get people out of income poverty without necessarily increasing their well-being. The paper enunciates some general principles that can enhance social programs. It is argued that it is fine to be concerned about getting people Out Of income poverty, but it is even better to be concerned about placing them in a situation that favors their satisfaction with life.
CR [Anonymous], 2000, ARES552 UN
   BRIANT F, 1986, SOCIAL PSYCHOL Q, V49, P142
   BRUNI L, 2005, WATCHING ALONE RELAT
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   Cummins RA, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V38, P303, DOI 10.1007/BF00292050
   Das J, 2005, WORLD BANK RES OBSER, V20, P57, DOI 10.1093/wbro/lki005
   Deci E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Di Tella R, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P335, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.1.335
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   Evans MDR, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V69, P303, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-5578-9
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2004, ECON J, V114, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00235.x
   Frank R. H., 2005, EC HAPPINESS FRAMING
   Frey BS, 2000, ECON J, V110, P918, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00570
   Furnham A., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P235
   GASPER D, 2007, RES WELL BEING DEV C, P47
   Gough I, 1991, THEORY HUMAN NEED
   Gui B., 2005, EC SOCIAL INTERACTIO
   HAYES D, 1986, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V27, P387, DOI 10.2307/2136952
   Kasser T., 2002, HIGH PRICE MAT
   Klumb PL, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V67, P1, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000007332.92810.21
   LLOYD K, 2001, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V57, P43
   LOEWENSTEIN G, 1999, FDN HEDONIC PSYCHOL
   LU L., 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P325, DOI 10.1007/s10902-005-8628-3
   OROZCO M, 2005, SERIE DOCUMENTOS PRO, V531
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   Palomar J., 2000, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V50, P187
   PHELPS C, 2005, EC HAPPINESS FRAMING
   PRAAG B, 2004, HAPPINESS QUANTIFIED
   Rawlings L., 2004, WORLD BANK RES OBSER, V20, P29
   Rojas M, 2008, WORLD DEV, V36, P1078, DOI 10.1016/j.worlddev.2007.10.005
   Rojas M, 2009, APPL RES QUAL LIFE, V4, P179, DOI 10.1007/s11482-009-9071-0
   ROJAS M, 2009, DOMAIN ABSENTEE PERS
   ROJAS M, 2008, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V37, P2278, DOI 10.1016/j.socec.2008.04.001
   Rojas Mariano, 2007, RES WELL BEING DEV C, P259
   Ross CE, 1997, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V38, P275, DOI 10.2307/2955371
   RYAN R, 2007, RES WELL BEING DEV C, P71
   SCHOR J, 2002, TIJDSCHRIFT SOCIOLOG, V23, P1
   Schultz T.P., 2000, IMPACT PROGRESA SCH
   Scitovsky T., 1976, JOYLESS EC INQUIRY H
   SIMONE D, 2004, DEFINIR SELECCIONAR
   Sirgy MJ, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V59, P79, DOI 10.1023/A:1016021108513
   Skoufias E, 2000, IMPACT PROGRESA WORK
   Stutzer A, 2004, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V54, P89, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2003.04.003
   SUGDEN R, 2005, EC HAPPINESS FRAMING
   Thaler RH, 2000, J ECON PERSPECT, V14, P133, DOI 10.1257/jep.14.1.133
   THOMAS VG, 1990, FAM RELAT, V39, P174, DOI 10.2307/585720
   Tversky A., 1986, J BUS, V59, P251
   Vandewater EA, 1998, FAM RELAT, V47, P323, DOI 10.2307/585263
   van Praag BMS, 2003, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V51, P29, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(02)00140-3
   *WORLD BANK, 2001, BRAZ ASS BOLS ESC PR
   Yang OK, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V62-3, P121, DOI 10.1023/A:1022689016039
NR 52
TC 0
BP 35
EP 59
PY 2010
PD JAN-JUN
VL 18
IS 35
GA 543JZ
UT WOS:000273574600002
ER

PT J
AU PINOL, JL
AF PINOL, JL
TI THE EXERCISE OF HAPPINESS OR HOW COISSAC,VICTOR CULTIVATED UTOPIA
   BETWEEN THE 2 WARS, IN HIS INTEGRALE COMMUNITY - FRENCH -
   COOPERRICHET,D, PLUETDESPATIN,J
SO ANNALES-ECONOMIES SOCIETES CIVILISATIONS
J9 ANN ECON SOC CIVIL
LA French
DT Book Review
CR COOPERRICHET D, 1985, EXERCICE BONHEUR COM
NR 1
TC 0
BP 1142
EP 1143
PY 1988
PD SEP-OCT
VL 43
IS 5
GA R4079
UT WOS:A1988R407900009
ER

PT J
AU Maxwell, MAA
AF Maxwell, MAA
TI Melancholy and happiness in the Renaissance
SO RENAISSANCE AND REFORMATION
J9 RENAISSANCE REFORM
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 Brigham Young Univ, Provo, UT 84602 USA.
RP Maxwell, MAA, Brigham Young Univ, Provo, UT 84602 USA.
CR SECCHITARUGI LR, 1999, MALINCONIA ALLEGREZZ
NR 1
TC 0
BP 97
EP 98
PY 2000
PD WIN
VL 24
IS 1
GA 529MZ
UT WOS:000174304400008
ER

PT J
AU Bortoloti, R
   de Rose, JC
AF Bortoloti, Renato
   de Rose, Julio C.
TI Measuring the relatedness of equivalent stimuli
SO PSICOLOGIA-REFLEXAO E CRITICA
J9 PSICOL-REFLEX CRIT
LA Spanish
DT Article
C1 [de Rose, Julio C.] Univ Fed Sao Carlos, Dept Psicol, Sao Carlos, SP, Brazil.
   [Bortoloti, Renato] Fed Univ Para, BR-66059 Belem, Para, Brazil.
RP de Rose, JC, Univ Fed Sao Carlos, Dept Psicol, Caixa Postal 676, Sao Carlos, SP, Brazil.
EM djcc@power.ufscar.br
DE stimuli equivalence; transfer of functions; assessment of meaning;
   college students
ID EMOTIONAL FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; DISCRIMINATION; AMYGDALA; CROWD; FACE
AB There are methodological difficulties to quantify the relatedness of equivalent stimuli. The purpose of this study was to create an instrument that could be helpful in this process. Two groups of college students took part in this study. The experimental group established equivalence classes comprised of abstract pictures and pictures of faces expressing anger, happiness and disgust. They then evaluated some of these pictures with a semantic differential. The control group used the same instrument in evaluating faces and figures, untrained in establishing relations between those stimuli. The control group assessed the figures as neutral and their assessment of the faces corresponded to that carried out by the partcipants of the expermental group -to them, the figures were equivalents to the faces. The comparison between the values attributed to the faces and figures provides a quantitative measurements of the degree of relatedness between those stimuli and that may be used to study parameters such as the number of nodes.
CR CAETANO MS, 2002, 28 ANN CONV ASS BEH
   CAETANO MS, 2002, 32 REUN AN PSIC RIB
   DEROSE JC, 1988, J EXP ANAL BEHAV, V50, P1, DOI 10.1901/jeab.1988.50-1
   Dimberg U, 2000, PSYCHOL SCI, V11, P86, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00221
   DOUGHER MJ, 1994, J EXP ANAL BEHAV, V62, P331, DOI 10.1901/jeab.1994.62-331
   Dube W. V., 1991, EXPT ANAL HUMAN BEHA, V9, P28
   EKMAN P, 1969, SCIENCE, V164, P86, DOI 10.1126/science.164.3875.86
   Ekman P, 1972, DARWIN FACIAL EXPRES
   ENGELMANN A, 1978, ESTADOS SUBJETIVOS T
   Esteves F, 1999, EUR REV APPL PSYCHOL, V49, P91
   ESTEVES F, 1994, COGNITION EMOTION, V8, P383
   FIELDS L, 1990, J EXP ANAL BEHAV, V53, P345, DOI 10.1901/jeab.1990.53-345
   FIELDS L, 1995, J EXP ANAL BEHAV, V64, P129, DOI 10.1901/jeab.1995.64-129
   HANSEN CH, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.917
   HAYES SC, 1991, J EXPT ANAL BEHAV, V56, P505
   Lyddy F, 2001, PSYCHOL REC, V51, P409
   Mogg K, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P713
   Morris JS, 1998, NATURE, V393, P467, DOI 10.1038/30976
   Ohman A, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P381, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.3.381
   Ohman A, 2002, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V11, P62, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00169
   Osgood C. E., 1957, MEASUREMENT MEANING
   OSGOOD CE, 1952, PSYCHOL BULL, V49, P251, DOI 10.1037/h0062981
   Parr LA, 2000, J COMP PSYCHOL, V114, P47, DOI 10.1037//0735-7036.114.1.47
   SIDMAN M., 1982, J EXPT ANAL BEHAV, V37, P261, DOI 10.1901/jeab.1982.37-5
   Sidman M., 1994, EQUIVALENCE RELATION
   SIDMAN M, 1990, BEHAVIOUR ANALYSIS IN THEORY AND PRACTICE, P93
   WHITE M, 1996, NZ J PSYCHOL, V21, P30
NR 27
TC 1
BP 252
EP 258
PY 2007
PD MAY-AUG
VL 20
IS 2
DI 10.1590/S0102-79722007000200011
GA 339JN
UT WOS:000258574000011
ER

PT J
AU Buhr, GT
   Kuchibhatla, M
   Clipp, EC
AF Buhr, GT
   Kuchibhatla, M
   Clipp, EC
TI Caregivers' reasons for nursing home placement: Clues for improving
   discussions with families prior to the transition
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Duke Univ, Dept Med, Div Geriatr, Med Ctr, Durham, NC 27710 USA.
   Duke Univ, Med Ctr, Ctr Study Agin & Human Dev, Durham, NC 27710 USA.
   Duke Univ, Med Ctr, Dept Biostat & Bioinformat, Durham, NC 27710 USA.
   Duke Univ, Med Ctr, Sch Nursing, Durham, NC 27710 USA.
   Durham Vet Affairs Med Ctr, Ctr Geriatr Res Educ & Clin, Durham, NC USA.
RP Buhr, GT, Duke Univ, Dept Med, Div Geriatr, Med Ctr, Box 3003, Durham, NC 27710 USA.
EM buhr0001@mc.duke.edu
DE Caregiver; dementia; task demand; institutionalization; nursing home
   placement
ID TERM-CARE PLACEMENT; ALZHEIMERS-DISEASE; OLDER-PEOPLE;
   INSTITUTIONALIZATION; DEMENTIA; PREDICTORS; HEALTH; ADMISSIONS; MODELS;
   ELDERS
AB Purpose: This study identifies the relative importance of reasons for institutionalization endorsed by care-givers of patients with dementia; examines the relationship between caregivers' reasons for institutionalization and indicators of caregiver and patient physical and emotional functioning measured in the prior year; and compares, on these indicators, caregivers who institutionalized their care recipients with caregivers who did not. Design and Methods: Participants were 2,200 caregivers from the National Longitudinal Caregiver Study, including 580 who institutionalized their care recipient during the 3-year interval. Caregivers' reason(s) for institutionalization were examined and correlated with indicators of caregiver and patient physical and emotional functioning. These indicators were used in a proportional hazards model to determine independent predictors. Results: Caregivers' reasons for placement included (a) the need for more skilled care (65%); (b) the caregivers' health (49%); (c) the patients' dementia-related behaviors (46%); and (d) the need for more assistance (23%). Each of these reasons was significantly associated with indicators in the prior year's survey. This study uniquely demonstrates that caregiving task demand and a single-item measure of caregiver life satisfaction significantly predict placement. Implications: These findings emphasize that caregivers' reasons have valid underpinnings and that institutionalization of dementia patients results from caregiver and patient factors evident in the year prior to placement. In routine office visits, caregivers should be systematically screened; accounts of low life satisfaction, dementia problem behaviors, or high task demand should cue clinicians that discussions of nursing home placement would be timely and appropriate.
CR American Medical Association, CAR SELF ASS QUEST
   ARLING G, 1983, GERONTOLOGIST, V23, P300
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BRANCH LG, 1982, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V72, P1373, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.72.12.1373
   CLIPP EC, 1995, CLIN PHARMACOL THER, V58, P228, DOI 10.1016/0009-9236(95)90201-5
   COLERICK EJ, 1986, J AM GERIATR SOC, V34, P493
   COX DR, 1972, J R STAT SOC B, V34, P187
   Eaker ED, 2002, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V55, P462, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(01)00498-X
   Fillenbaum G. G., 1988, MULTIDIMENSIONAL FUN
   Gaugler JE, 2005, GERONTOLOGIST, V45, P78
   Gaugler JE, 2000, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V55, pP247
   Gaugler JE, 2003, GERONTOLOGIST, V43, P219
   GEORGE LK, 1986, GERONTOLOGIST, V26, P253
   GREENE VL, 1990, J GERONTOL, V45, pS250
   HANLEY RJ, 1990, RES AGING, V12, P199, DOI 10.1177/0164027590122004
   Hebert R, 2001, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V56, pM693
   LANDERMAN R, 1989, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V17, P625, DOI 10.1007/BF00922639
   LANGNER TS, 1962, J HEALTH HUM BEHAV, V3, P269, DOI 10.2307/2948599
   Lundh U, 2000, J ADV NURS, V32, P1178, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.2000.01588.x
   Mack JL, 1999, J GERIATR PSYCH NEUR, V12, P211, DOI 10.1177/089198879901200408
   McFall S, 1989, J GERONTOL, V47, P73
   Nolan M, 2000, J ADV NURS, V31, P759, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.2000.01346.x
   PFEIFFER E, 1979, SHORT PSYCHIAT EVALU
   Pot AM, 2001, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V16, P273, DOI 10.1002/gps.331.abs
   ROSOW I, 1966, J GERONTOL, V21, P556
   *SAS I, 2004, STAT APPL SOFTW
   Schulz R, 2004, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V292, P961, DOI 10.1001/jama.292.8.961
   SMALLEGAN M, 1985, GERONTOLOGIST, V25, P364
   SMITH LA, 1990, J AM GERIATR SOC, V38, P993
   TILSE C, 1998, AM J ALZHEIMERS DIS, V13, P29, DOI 10.1177/153331759801300105
   Wingard D L, 1990, J Aging Health, V2, P179, DOI 10.1177/089826439000200203
   Wolinsky FD, 1993, J GERONTOL, V48, pS94
   WOLINSKY FD, 1992, J GERONTOL, V47, P173
   Yaffe K, 2002, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V287, P2090, DOI 10.1001/jama.287.16.2090
NR 34
TC 71
BP 52
EP 61
PY 2006
PD FEB
VL 46
IS 1
GA 012BH
UT WOS:000235312700006
ER

PT J
AU Elliott, MR
   Gallo, JJ
   Ten Have, TR
   Bogner, HR
   Katz, IR
AF Elliott, MR
   Gallo, JJ
   Ten Have, TR
   Bogner, HR
   Katz, IR
TI Using a Bayesian latent growth curve model to identify trajectories of
   positive affect and negative events following myocardial infarction
SO BIOSTATISTICS
J9 BIOSTATISTICS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Penn, Sch Med, Dept Biostat & Epidemiol, Ctr Clin Epidemiol & Biostat, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
   Univ Penn, Sch Med, Dept Family Practice & Community Med, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
   Univ Penn, Sch Med, Dept Psychiat, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
RP Elliott, MR, Univ Penn, Sch Med, Dept Biostat & Epidemiol, Ctr Clin Epidemiol & Biostat, 612 Blockley Hall,423 Guardian Dr, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
EM melliott@cceb.upenn.edu
DE cardiovascular disease; depression; DIC; general gyrowth mixuttre
   modeling; Gibbs sampling; label switching; model choice
ID ANALYZING DEVELOPMENTAL TRAJECTORIES; MONTE-CARLO METHODS; DEPRESSIVE
   SYMPTOMS; MINOR DEPRESSION; OLDER PERSONS; EM ALGORITHM; COMMUNITY;
   POPULATION; LIFE; DISORDER
AB Positive and negative affect data are often collected over time in psychiatric care settings, yet no generally accepted means are available to relate these data to useful diagnoses or treatments. Latent class analysis attempts data reduction by classifying subjects into one of K unobserved classes based on observed data. Latent class models have recently been extended to accommodate longitudinally observed data. We extend these approaches in a Bayesian framework to accommodate trajectories of both continuous and discrete data. We consider whether latent class models might be used to distinguish patients on the basis of trajectories of observed affect scores. reported events, and presence or absence of clinical depression.
CR AKAIKE H, 1978, ANN I STAT MATH, V30, P9, DOI 10.1007/BF02480194
   American Psychiatric Association, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Aromaa A, 1994, Acta Psychiatr Scand Suppl, V377, P77
   Beck JG, 2003, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V15, P184, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.15.2.184
   BLAZER D, 1991, CURRENT OPINION PSYC, V4, P596, DOI 10.1097/00001504-199108000-00021
   BLAZER D, 1988, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V45, P1078
   Bogner HR, 2002, J AM GERIATR SOC, V50, P489, DOI 10.1046/j.1532-5415.2002.50115.x
   BROADHEAD WE, 1990, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V264, P2524, DOI 10.1001/jama.264.19.2524
   BRUCE ML, 1994, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V84, P1796, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.84.11.1796
   Chen LS, 2000, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V59, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(99)00132-9
   Clogg C. C., 1985, SOCIOLOGICAL METHODO
   Clogg CC, 1995, HDB STAT MODELS BEHA
   Eaton WW, 1996, DIABETES CARE, V19, P1097, DOI 10.2337/diacare.19.10.1097
   EATON WW, 1989, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V155, P48, DOI 10.1192/bjp.155.1.48
   FRASURESMITH N, 1993, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V270, P1819, DOI 10.1001/jama.270.15.1819
   Gallo JJ, 1999, PSYCHIATR SERV, V50, P1158
   Gallo JJ, 1997, J AM GERIATR SOC, V45, P570
   Garrett ES, 2000, BIOMETRICS, V56, P1055, DOI 10.1111/j.0006-341X.2000.01055.x
   Gelfand AE, 1990, J AM STAT ASSOC, V85, P389
   Gelman A, 1995, BAYESIAN DATA ANAL
   Gelman A, 1996, STAT SINICA, V6, P733
   Gelman Andrew, 1992, STAT SCI, V7, P457, DOI DOI 10.1214/SS/1177011136
   GOODMAN LA, 1974, BIOMETRIKA, V61, P215, DOI 10.1093/biomet/61.2.215
   Han C, 2001, J AM STAT ASSOC, V96, P1122, DOI 10.1198/016214501753208780
   JUDD LL, 1994, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V55, P18
   KATON W, 1992, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V14, P237, DOI 10.1016/0163-8343(92)90094-Q
   Kumar A, 1997, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V54, P613
   Lawton M. P., 1996, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V51B, P309, DOI DOI 10.1093/GERONB/51B.6.P309
   MOFFITT TE, 1993, PSYCHOL REV, V100, P674, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.100.4.674
   Muthen B, 2002, BIOSTATISTICS, V3, P459, DOI 10.1093/biostatistics/3.4.459
   Muthen B, 2001, NEW METHODS ANAL CHA
   Muthen B, 1999, BIOMETRICS, V55, P463, DOI 10.1111/j.0006-341X.1999.00463.x
   Muthen B. O, 2001, NEW DEV TECHNIQUES S
   Nagin DS, 1999, PSYCHOL METHODS, V4, P139, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.4.2.139
   Nagin DS, 2001, PSYCHOL METHODS, V6, P18, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.6.1.18
   Penninx BWJH, 1998, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V279, P1720, DOI 10.1001/jama.279.21.1720
   Penninx BWJH, 1999, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V56, P889, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.56.10.889
   Penninx BWJH, 2001, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V58, P221, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.58.3.221
   RAGHUNATHAN TE, 1994, STAT MED, V13, P1525, DOI 10.1002/sim.4780131504
   REDNER RA, 1984, SIAM REV, V26, P195, DOI 10.1137/1026034
   Roeder K, 1999, J AM STAT ASSOC, V94, P766, DOI 10.2307/2669989
   Schwartz JE, 1998, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V17, P6, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.17.1.6
   SCHWARZ G, 1978, ANN STAT, V6, P461, DOI 10.1214/aos/1176344136
   Spiegelhalter DJ, 2002, J ROY STAT SOC B, V64, P583, DOI 10.1111/1467-9868.00353
   Stephens M, 2000, J ROY STAT SOC B, V62, P795, DOI 10.1111/1467-9868.00265
   TANNOCK C, 1995, DRUG AGING, V6, P278, DOI 10.2165/00002512-199506040-00003
   THOMPSON R, 2004, IN PRESS ACTA PSYCHI
   Verbeke G, 1996, J AM STAT ASSOC, V91, P217, DOI 10.2307/2291398
   WASSERTHEILSMOLLER, 1996, ARCH INTERN MED, V156, P553
   Wetherell JL, 2001, PSYCHOL AGING, V16, P187, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.16.2.187
   YOUNG MA, 1983, J PSYCHIAT RES, V17, P285, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(82)90007-3
NR 51
TC 26
BP 119
EP 143
PY 2005
PD JAN
VL 6
IS 1
DI 10.1093/biostatistics/kxh022
GA 888AJ
UT WOS:000226346300010
ER

PT J
AU Maes, B
   Lambrechts, G
   Hostyn, I
   Petry, K
AF Maes, Bea
   Lambrechts, Greet
   Hostyn, Ine
   Petry, Katja
TI Quality-enhancing interventions for people with profound intellectual
   and multiple disabilities: A review of the empirical research literature
SO JOURNAL OF INTELLECTUAL & DEVELOPMENTAL DISABILITY
J9 J INTELLECT DEV DIS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Katholieke Univ Leuven, Fac Psychol & Educ Sci, B-3000 Louvain, Belgium.
RP Maes, B, Katholieke Univ Leuven, Fac Psychol & Educ Sci, Vesaliusstr 2, B-3000 Louvain, Belgium.
EM bea.maes@ped.kuleuven.be
DE quality of life; quality of support; quality-enhancing strategies;
   interventions; profound intellectual and multiple disabilities; review
ID OF-LIFE; ACTIVE SUPPORT; MENTAL-RETARDATION; LEARNING-DISABILITIES;
   COMMUNITY RESIDENCES; INCREASING INDEXES; STAFF SUPPORT; ADULTS;
   COMMUNICATION; HAPPINESS
AB Background This study provides an overview of empirical research on the effectiveness of quality-enhancing interventions for people with profound intellectual and multiple disabilities (PIMD).
   Method Through computerised searches of the PsycINFO and ERIC databases, and using several search criteria specifically relating to the target group and to the subject of this review, 16 studies were identified.
   Results The interventions described are targeted at the physical and material well-being, emotional well-being, social interactions, choices, and personal development of individuals with PIMD, but do not address community participation and rights. The majority of the studies report positive effects of the interventions on staff and/or client behaviour. However these effects should be interpreted with caution because of methodological and other considerations.
   Conclusions Current research gives only limited insight into the effectiveness of quality-enhancing interventions for people with PIMD. To foster evidence-based practice, further studies of larger groups and with more robust designs are warranted. The potential differential effects associated with client characteristics and the context of the implementation should also be considered.
CR Bloomberg K, 2003, J INTELLECT DEV DIS, V28, P260, DOI 10.1080/1366825031000150964
   Campo SF, 1997, MENT RETARD, V35, P329, DOI 10.1352/0047-6765(1997)035<0329:COTQOL>2.0.CO;2
   Carnaby S, 2002, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V46, P120, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2788.2002.00358.x
   Davis PK, 2004, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V37, P531, DOI 10.1901/jaba.2004.37-531
   De Waele I, 2005, DISABIL SOC, V20, P625, DOI 10.1080/09687590500249041
   Dobson S, 2002, INT J LANG COMM DIS, V37, P41, DOI 10.1080/13682820110089362
   Emerson E, 2000, J INTELLECT DEV DIS, V25, P263, DOI 10.1080/13668250020019575
   FAVELL JE, 1996, BEHAV INTERVENT, V11, P47, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-078X(199601)11:1<47::AID-BRT146>3.0.CO;2-P
   Felce D, 2000, J INTELLECT DEV DIS, V25, P307, DOI 10.1080/13668250020019593
   Felce D, 2000, RES DEV DISABIL, V21, P243, DOI 10.1016/S0891-4222(00)00040-8
   Felce D, 2002, J APPL RES INTELLECT, V15, P404, DOI 10.1046/j.1468-3148.2002.00131.x
   FORNEFELD B, 1998, CONTRIBUTIONS THEORY
   Golden J, 1996, RES DEV DISABIL, V17, P363, DOI 10.1016/0891-4222(96)00022-4
   Green CW, 1997, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V30, P217, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1997.30-217
   Green CW, 1996, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V29, P67, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1996.29-67
   Grove N, 1999, J APPL RES INTELLECT, V12, P190
   Hatton C, 1996, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V40, P466
   Hogg J, 2001, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V45, P18, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2788.2001.00289.x
   Ivancic MT, 1997, RES DEV DISABIL, V18, P79, DOI 10.1016/S0891-4222(96)00039-X
   Jones E, 1999, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V43, P164, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2788.1999.00177.x
   Jones E, 2001, AM J MENT RETARD, V106, P344, DOI 10.1352/0895-8017(2001)106<0344:EOTDOA>2.0.CO;2
   Jones K, 2004, QUALITATIVE REPORT, V9, P94
   Kearney CA, 1998, J DEV PHYS DISABIL, V10, P291, DOI 10.1023/A:1022872108663
   Mansell J, 2002, RES DEV DISABIL, V23, P342, DOI 10.1016/S0891-4222(02)00135-X
   Mansell J, 2003, J APPL RES INTELLECT, V16, P63, DOI 10.1046/j.1468-3148.2003.00146.x
   MITCHELL J, 2002, BRIT J LEARNING DISA, V30, P159, DOI 10.1046/j.1468-3156.2001.00131.x
   Nakken H., 2002, TIZARD LEARNING DISA, V7, P10, DOI 10.1108/13595474200200023
   Neilson A, 2000, J APPL RES INTELLECT, V13, P216, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-2322.2000.00023.x
   Orelove F. P., 1996, ED CHILDREN MULTIPLE
   Realon RE, 2002, BEHAV INTERVENT, V17, P1, DOI 10.1002/bin.102
   Reid DH, 2003, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V36, P575, DOI 10.1901/jaba.2003.36-575
   SALMENTO M, 2000, J POSIT BEHAV INTERV, V2, P12, DOI 10.1177/109830070000200103
   Schalock RL, 2005, AM J MENT RETARD, V110, P298, DOI 10.1352/0895-8017(2005)110[298:CSOQOL]2.0.CO;2
   Schalock RL, 2002, MENT RETARD, V40, P457, DOI 10.1352/0047-6765(2002)040<0457:CMAAOQ>2.0.CO;2
   SCHEPIS MM, 1995, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V28, P73, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1995.28-73
   SEIFERT M, 2002, GEISTIGE BEHINDERUNG, V3, P203
   Seys D, 1998, RES DEV DISABIL, V19, P261, DOI 10.1016/S0891-4222(98)00007-9
   SMITH C, 2002, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V45, P594
   Spreat S, 2001, J ASSOC PERS SEVERE, V26, P106, DOI 10.2511/rpsd.26.2.106
   Stancliffe RJ, 1998, AM J MENT RETARD, V102, P552
   van der Putten A, 2005, CLIN REHABIL, V19, P613, DOI 10.1191/0269215505cr899oa
   Vlaskamp C, 2003, J APPL RES INTELLECT, V16, P135, DOI 10.1046/j.1468-3148.2003.00156.x
   VLASKAMP C, 1993, EEN KWESTIE PERSPECT
   Zijlstra HP, 2005, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V49, P434, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.2005.00689.x
   ZIJLSTRA HPR, 2001, EUROPEAN J MENTAL DI, V22, P39
NR 45
TC 14
BP 163
EP 178
PY 2007
PD SEP
VL 32
IS 3
DI 10.1080/13668250701549427
GA 233JO
UT WOS:000251087400001
ER

PT J
AU Cuffee, YL
   Angner, E
   Oliver, N
   Plummer, D
   Kiefe, C
   Hullett, S
   Allison, J
AF Cuffee, Yendelela L.
   Angner, Erik
   Oliver, Norman
   Plummer, Deborah
   Kiefe, Catarina
   Hullett, Sandral
   Allison, Jeroan
TI Does Happiness Predict Medication Adherence among African Americans with
   Hypertension?
SO APPLIED RESEARCH IN QUALITY OF LIFE
J9 APPL RES QUAL LIFE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Cuffee, Yendelela L.; Kiefe, Catarina; Allison, Jeroan] Univ Massachusetts, Sch Med, Dept Quantitat Hlth Sci, Worcester, MA 01655 USA.
   [Angner, Erik] George Mason Univ, Dept Philosophy, Fairfax, VA 22030 USA.
   [Oliver, Norman] Univ Virginia, Sch Med, Dept Family Med, Charlottesville, VA 22908 USA.
   [Plummer, Deborah] Univ Massachusetts, Sch Med, Dept Psychiat, Worcester, MA 01655 USA.
   [Hullett, Sandral] Cooper Green Mercy Hosp, Birmingham, AL USA.
RP Cuffee, YL, Univ Massachusetts, Sch Med, Dept Quantitat Hlth Sci, 55 Lake Ave N, Worcester, MA 01655 USA.
EM Yendelela.Cuffee@umassmed.edu
DE Happiness; Medication adherence; Hypertension; African Americans
ID BLOOD-PRESSURE CONTROL; PATIENT-ADHERENCE; BARRIERS; CARE;
   INTERVENTIONS; HEALTH; RISK
AB Poor medication adherence is a leading cause of excessive cardiovascular morbidity among African Americans. Many adherence-promoting interventions have addressed economic barriers, improved the patient-provider relationship, simplified regimens, and used reminder systems; however, the problem of low adherence remains intractable. Meanwhile, positive psychological attributes that might serve to promote medication adherence have not been fully explored. To address this gap, we examined the association between happiness and medication adherence among low-income African Americans with hypertension treated in a safety-net setting. Data were obtained from the Alabama Collaboration for Cardiovascular Equality, 2007-2008. Happiness was measured using the 4-item scale of Lyubomirsky and Lepper; low, moderate, and high happiness were defined by tertiles because of the non-normal distribution. Medication adherence was assessed with the Morisky Medication Adherence Scale. Associations were quantified with ordinal logistic regression. Our sample of 573 African Americans was 71.6 % female and had an average age +/- SD of 53.6 +/- 9.7 years and a median happiness score of 5.2. Compared to participants with low happiness, the odds (OR; 95 % CI) of being in a better medication adherence category were greater for those with moderate (1.53; 1.02-2.27) and high (2.26; 1.52-3.37) happiness, after adjusting for age, sex, income, education, and difficulty paying for medical care. Within this cohort of low-income African Americans with hypertension, participants with greater happiness exhibited better medication adherence. Although one interpretation of our study is that more adherent patients are naturally happier, our findings raise the possibility that adding happiness-boosting components may increase the effectiveness of more traditional adherence interventions.
CR Argyle M, 1997, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V12, P769, DOI 10.1080/08870449708406738
   Biswas-Diener R., 2008, HAPPINESS UNLOCKING
   Burnier M, 2006, AM J HYPERTENS, V19, P1190, DOI 10.1016/j.amjhyper.2006.04.006
   Burrell C., 1984, IMPROVING MEDICATION
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   DiMatteo MR, 2000, ARCH INTERN MED, V160, P2101, DOI 10.1001/archinte.160.14.2101
   DUNN OJ, 1964, TECHNOMETRICS, V6, P241, DOI 10.2307/1266041
   Dusing R, 2006, CURR MED RES OPIN, V22, P1545, DOI 10.1185/030079906X120995
   HAYNES RB, 1976, LANCET, V1, P1265
   Haynes RB, 2008, COCHRANE DB SYST REV, DOI 10.1002/14651858.CD000011.pub3
   Hill M N, 2000, Curr Hypertens Rep, V2, P445, DOI 10.1007/s11906-000-0026-y
   Hill MN, 1999, AM J HYPERTENS, V12, P951, DOI 10.1016/S0895-7061(99)00121-1
   Kressin NR, 2010, CIRC-CARDIOVASC QUAL, V3, P173, DOI 10.1161/CIRCOUTCOMES.109.860841
   Layous K, 2011, J ALTERN COMPLEM MED, V17, P675, DOI 10.1089/acm.2011.0139
   LOGAN AG, 1979, LANCET, V2, P1175
   Lyubomirsky, 1999, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, P137
   Martin Leslie R, 2005, Ther Clin Risk Manag, V1, P189
   McDonald HP, 2002, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V288, P2868, DOI 10.1001/jama.288.22.2868
   MORISKY DE, 1986, MED CARE, V24, P67, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198601000-00007
   National Institutes of Health; National Heart L. and Blood Institute, 1997, 7 NIH NAT HEART L BL, P98
   Ogedegbe G, 2004, ETHNIC DIS, V14, P3
   Ogedegbe G, 2008, J CLIN HYPERTENS, V10, P644, DOI 10.1111/j.1751-7176.2008.08329.x
   Otsuki M., 2009, CLIN CARE RES HDB HL
   Rogers W. H., 1992, STATA TECHNICAL B, V9, P16
   Seligman MEP, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P410, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.5.410
   Sokol MC, 2005, MED CARE, V43, P521, DOI 10.1097/01.mlr.0000163641.86870.af
   Turner BJ, 2009, PHARMACOEPIDEM DR S, V18, P672, DOI 10.1002/pds.1766
   Voils CI, 2011, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V64, P250, DOI 10.1016/j.jclinepi.2010.07.014
NR 29
TC 0
BP 403
EP 412
PY 2012
PD DEC
VL 7
IS 4
DI 10.1007/s11482-012-9170-1
GA 035YK
UT WOS:000310989700005
ER

PT J
AU ISEN, AM
   DAUBMAN, KA
   NOWICKI, GP
AF ISEN, AM
   DAUBMAN, KA
   NOWICKI, GP
TI POSITIVE AFFECT FACILITATES CREATIVE PROBLEM-SOLVING
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV MARYLAND,COLLEGE PK,MD 20742.
RP ISEN, AM, UNIV MARYLAND,DEPT PSYCHOL,CATONSVILLE,MD 21228, USA.
CR ADAMSON RE, 1952, J EXP PSYCHOL, V44, P288, DOI 10.1037/h0062487
   Anderson J. R., 1983, ARCHITECTURE COGNITI
   BOUCHER J, 1969, J VERB LEARN VERB BE, V8, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5371(69)80002-2
   Bransford John D., 1979, HUMAN COGNITION LEAR
   BRUNER JS, 1955, PSYCHOL REV, V62, P1, DOI 10.1037/h0047868
   CARNEVALE PJD, 1986, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V37, P1, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(86)90041-5
   Cramer P., 1968, WORD ASS
   GLUCKSBE.S, 1967, J EXP PSYCHOL, V74, P400, DOI 10.1037/h0024724
   Duffy E, 1934, PSYCHOL REV, V41, P184, DOI 10.1037/h0074603
   DUFFY E, 1941, J GEN SPYCHOL, V25, P282
   Duncker K., 1945, PSYCHOL MONOGRAPHS, V58
   EASTERBROOK JA, 1959, PSYCHOL REV, V66, P183, DOI 10.1037/h0047707
   FREEDMAN JL, 1965, J EXP PSYCHOL, V69, P89, DOI 10.1037/h0021659
   FROST RO, 1982, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V8, P341, DOI 10.1177/0146167282082024
   GLUCKSBE.S, 1968, J VERB LEARN VERB BE, V7, P72, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5371(68)80166-5
   GLUCKSBE.S, 1966, J EXP PSYCHOL, V71, P659, DOI 10.1037/h0023118
   HIGGINS ET, 1980, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V16, P348, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(80)90027-X
   ISEN AM, 1982, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V45, P58, DOI 10.2307/3033676
   ISEN AM, 1985, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V114, P388, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.114.3.388
   ISEN AM, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1
   ISEN AM, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P1, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.1.1
   ISEN AM, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1206, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.6.1206
   ISEN AM, 1984, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, P174
   ISEN AM, IN PRESS ADV EXPT SO
   ISEN AM, 1983, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V9, P136, DOI 10.1177/0146167283091019
   Isen A.M., 1982, AFFECT COGNITION, P243
   ISEN AM, 1983, SOC COGNITION, V2, P18, DOI 10.1521/soco.1983.2.1.18
   JENKINS JJ, 1974, AM PSYCHOL, V29, P785, DOI 10.1037/h0037399
   Kirk RE, 1982, EXPT DESIGN
   Koestler A., 1964, ACT CREATION
   MALTZMAN I, 1960, PSYCHOL MONOGR, V74, P1
   Mandler G., 1984, MIND BODY PSYCHOL EM
   Martindale C., 1981, COGNITION CONSCIOUSN
   MATLIN MW, 1968, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V10, P455, DOI 10.1037/h0026815
   MEDNICK SA, 1962, PSYCHOL REV, V69, P220, DOI 10.1037/h0048850
   MEDNICK MT, 1964, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V69, P84, DOI 10.1037/h0045994
   Palermo D. S., 1964, WORD ASS NORMS
   ROSCH E, 1975, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V104, P192, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.104.3.192
   Siegel S., 1956, NONPARAMETRIC STATIS
   TEASDALE JD, 1979, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V88, P248, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.88.3.248
   Winer B. J., 1971, STATISTICAL PRINCIPL
   Yerkes RM, 1908, J COMP NEUROL PSYCHO, V18, P459, DOI 10.1002/cne.920180503
   Zillmann D., 1979, HOSTILITY AGGRESSION
NR 43
TC 756
BP 1122
EP 1131
PY 1987
PD JUN
VL 52
IS 6
DI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
GA H5776
UT WOS:A1987H577600005
ER

PT J
AU Ask, H
   Krog, NH
   Tambs, K
AF Ask, Helga
   Krog, Norun Hjertager
   Tambs, Kristian
TI Impact of hearing impairment on spousal mental health: the
   Nord-Trondelag Health Study
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF PUBLIC HEALTH
J9 EUR J PUBLIC HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ask, Helga; Krog, Norun Hjertager; Tambs, Kristian] Norwegian Inst Publ Hlth, Div Mental Hlth, N-0403 Oslo, Norway.
RP Ask, H, Norwegian Inst Publ Hlth, Div Mental Hlth, POB 4404, N-0403 Oslo, Norway.
EM heas@fhi.no
DE caregivers; hearing; mental health; well-being
ID REHABILITATION PROGRAM; LONGITUDINAL ANALYSIS; OLDER; PEOPLE; FAMILY;
   WELL; EPIDEMIOLOGY
AB Background: Previous studies indicate that hearing loss have negative emotional implications also on spouses of the hearing impaired persons. We sought to assess the relationship between hearing impairment and spousal mental health in the general population. Methods: Pure tone audiometry and questionnaires were administered to the adult population of Nord-Tr circle divide ndelag County, Norway (1996-97). In the age group between 20 and 44 years, the number of cases with hearing impairment was very low; thus, this age group was excluded from analyses. In total, 8607 couples with women over 44 years and 9530 couples with men over 44 years were identified. Associations between measured and self-reported hearing impairment and spousal self-reported symptoms of anxiety and depression, and subjective well-being were estimated. Stratified by sex and adjusting for several covariates, mental health in spouses of persons with hearing impairment was compared with that of spouses of persons with normal hearing using the general linear model. Results: Audiometrically measured hearing was not significantly associated with spousal mental health. Moderate relations between self-reported hearing and spousal mental health were observed. Conclusion: Contrary to previous results based on self-reported hearing loss, our results based on audiometry did not indicate severe loss of mental health among spouses of persons with impaired hearing.
CR ARMERO OE, 2001, HEAR J, V54, P44
   Borchgrevink H M, 2005, Noise Health, V7, P1
   Brooks DN, 2001, BRIT J AUDIOL, V35, P165
   Cruickshanks KJ, 1998, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V148, P879
   Donaldson Nerina, 2004, Australian and New Zealand Journal of Audiology, V26, P30, DOI 10.1375/audi.26.1.30.55991
   GETTY L, 1991, AUDIOLOGY, V30, P317
   HALLBERG LRM, 1993, BRIT J AUDIOL, V27, P255, DOI 10.3109/03005369309076702
   HETU R, 1991, AUDIOLOGY, V30, P305
   HETU R, 1993, AUDIOLOGY, V32, P363
   HETU R, 1987, AUDIOLOGY, V26, P141
   Mathers C, 2000, GLOBAL BURDEN HEARIN
   MOUM T, 1990, PSYCHOL MED, V20, P635
   PEARLIN LI, 1990, GERONTOLOGIST, V30, P583
   Piercy SK, 2002, J MARITAL FAM THER, V28, P315, DOI 10.1111/j.1752-0606.2002.tb01189.x
   Scarinci N, 2008, INT J AUDIOL, V47, P141, DOI 10.1080/14992020701689696
   Smith SM, 1997, J REHABIL, V63, P15
   STEPHENS D, 1991, AUDIOLOGY, V30, P185
   STEPHENS D, 1995, ACTA OTO-LARYNGOL, V115, P165, DOI 10.3109/00016489509139283
   Strawbridge WJ, 2000, GERONTOLOGIST, V40, P320
   Tambs K, 2004, PSYCHOSOM MED, V66, P776, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.000013328.03596.fb
   TAMBS K, 1992, J MARRIAGE FAM, V54, P957, DOI 10.2307/353175
   TAMBS K, 1993, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V87, P364, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1993.tb03388.x
   Wallhagen MI, 2004, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V59, pS190
   Wilson DH, 1999, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V28, P247, DOI 10.1093/ije/28.2.247
   WINOKUR A, 1984, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V144, P395, DOI 10.1192/bjp.144.4.395
   Yorgason JB, 2007, J AGING STUD, V21, P215, DOI 10.1016/j.jaging.2006.10.002
NR 26
TC 1
BP 271
EP 275
PY 2010
PD JUN
VL 20
IS 3
DI 10.1093/eurpub/ckp176
GA 600LF
UT WOS:000277986800011
ER

PT J
AU Fernandez, OB
AF Barroso Fernandez, Oscar
TI Person, Religation, and Moral Reality: Ethical Concepts in the Light of
   Zubiri's Anthropology
SO PENSAMIENTO
J9 PENSAMIENTO
LA Spanish
DT Article
C1 Univ Granada, Dpto Filosofia, E-18071 Granada, Spain.
RP Fernandez, OB, Univ Granada, Dpto Filosofia, E-18071 Granada, Spain.
EM obarroso@ugr.es
DE Zubiri; anthropology; moral philosophy; religation; Kant; happines
AB The article analyzes how Zubiri's thinking flows into moral philosophy starting from the question about how man makes his life once installed in reality. The first part highlights the role of religation in this regard. For Zubiri, all formulations about man as a moral reality can be taken from religation. The obligation to realize himself in his mediation with reality is imposed on man in being human. But in turn, how to realize himself is not dictated to him; rather, it is something he himself has to determine. The second part analyzes how the consideration of man as animal of realities leads to a vision of man as a constitutive moral reality. This allows for the treatment of the meaning of the principal moral concepts from a formal viewpoint; at the same time, it also allows the confrontation between the formal viewpoint and the formalism of Kantian obligation. Zubiri's analysis, insofar as it is an analysis of reality in its formality, is also an analysis of the anthropological structures (in their transcendental moment). This permits recuperating the discussion about ethos for moral philosophy, posing liberty in continuity with human tendencies and obligation in continuity with being, and finally, it makes happiness enjoy once more a central place in moral philosophy.
CR ARANGUREN JLL, 1990, ETICA, P88
   BARROSO O, 2005, REV FILOS, V35, P573
   BARROSO O, 2005, REV FILOSOFIA U IBER, V112, P89
   BLANCO D, 1994, PALABRAS CLAVES ETIC, P219
   BLANCOFERNANDEZ D, 1989, KANT DESPUES KANT, P87
   CASTRO RM, 1996, FILOSOFIA ZUBIRI CON, P254
   CORTINA A, 1989, METAFISICA COSTUMBRE, P51
   DUSSEL E, 1998, ETICA LIBERACION EDA, P91
   HEIDEGGER M, 1927, SEIN Z, P295
   HOFFE O, 1986, I KANT 1983, P160
   KANT I, METAPHYSIK SITTEN, V6, P373
   KANT I, 1788, KRITIK PRAKTISCHEN V, V5, P1
   Kant I., 1781, KRITIK REINEN VERNUN
   MORENTE MG, 1990, FUNDAMENTACION METAF, P137
   ORTEGA J, 1966, OBRAS COMPLETAS, V2, P506
   ORTEGA J, 1984, QUEES CONOCIMIENTO, P135
   ORTEGA J, OBRAS COMPLETAS, V4, P398
   ORTEGA J, OBRAS COMPLETAS, V3, P101
   PINTOR A, 1993, REALIDAD SENTIDO DES, P174
   REGALADO A, 1990, LABERINTO RAZON ORTE, P214
   RIVERA JE, 2001, HEIDEGGER ZUBIRI, P223
   VILLACANAS JL, 1992, HIST ETICA, V2, P315
   1989, ESTRUCTURA DINAMICA
   1994, NATURALEZA HIST DIOS
   1984, HOMBRE DIOS
   1991, ENIGMA ANIMAL FANTAS, P193
   1993, PROBLEMA FILOSOFICO
   2001, REALIDAD
   1962, ESENCIA
   1992, SENTIMIENTO VOLICION
   1986, HOMBRE
   1994, PROBLEMAS FUNDAMENTA
   1980, INTELIGENCIA SENTIEN
   2001, ALIANZA CONTRATO, P106
NR 34
TC 0
BP 781
EP 807
PY 2009
VL 65
IS 246
GA 586QX
UT WOS:000276927900007
ER

PT J
AU Sheu, HB
   Lent, RW
AF Sheu, Hung-Bin
   Lent, Robert W.
TI A social cognitive perspective on well-being in educational and work
   settings: Cross-cultural considerations
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL FOR EDUCATIONAL AND VOCATIONAL GUIDANCE
J9 INT J EDUC VOCAT GUI
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Sheu, Hung-Bin] Arizona State Univ, Div Psychol Educ, Tempe, AZ 85287 USA.
   [Lent, Robert W.] Univ Maryland, College Pk, MD 20742 USA.
RP Sheu, HB, Arizona State Univ, Div Psychol Educ, 302 Payne Hall,MC 0611, Tempe, AZ 85287 USA.
EM Hung-Bin.Sheu@asu.edu
DE Well-being; Life satisfaction; Social cognitive theory; Cross-cultural
   considerations
AB The article gives an overview of a social cognitive perspective on psychosocial well-being and adjustment (Lent, 2004), along with a model of educational and work-related satisfaction (Lent & Brown, 2006) that has been derived from it. The theoretical perspective integrates cognitive, behavioural, social, and personality variables hypothesized to jointly promote positive adjustment, both generally and within particular life domains, such as work and school. We also review initial findings testing these social cognitive models and consider their implications for cross-cultural practice and research.
CR Bandura A., 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   Bandura Albert, 1995, SELF EFFICACY ADAPTA, P347
   Brown SD, 1996, COUNS PSYCHOL, V24, P751, DOI 10.1177/0011000096244005
   BYRNE BM, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V105, P456, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.105.3.456
   Christopher JC, 1999, J COUNS DEV, V77, P141
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W
   Diener E, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P33, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_3
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   DUFFY RD, 2008, THESIS U MARYLAND CO
   Judge TA, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P797, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.4.797
   Lent R. W., 2008, HDB COUNSELING PSYCH, P462
   Lent RW, 2007, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V15, P87, DOI 10.1177/1069072706294518
   Lent RW, 2004, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V51, P482, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.51.4.482
   Lent RW, 2006, J VOCAT BEHAV, V69, P236, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2006.02.006
   LENT RW, 2008, TESTING SOCIAL UNPUB
   Lent RW, 2008, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V16, P6, DOI 10.1177/1069072707305769
   Lent RW, 2005, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V52, P429, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.52.3.429
   LOCUS RE, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P452
   McGregor I, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P494, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.494
   Miller M.J, 2008, HDB COUNSELING PSYCH, P103
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   RYFF CD, 1995, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P99, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep10772395
   Ryff CD, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_1
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   SHEU H, 2009, ELEMENTS CULTURE COU, P226
   SINGLEY D, 2008, LONGITUDINAL T UNPUB
   Suh E, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P482, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.482
   Suh E. M, 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W, P63
   Super DE, 1955, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V2, P3, DOI 10.1037/h0041630
   Synder C. R., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL
   VANDEVIJVER FJR, 2001, HDB CULTURE PSYCHOL
   Walsh W. B., 2003, COUNSELING PSYCHOL O
NR 35
TC 6
BP 45
EP 60
PY 2009
PD MAR
VL 9
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s10775-008-9147-7
GA V18WS
UT WOS:000208035500005
ER

PT J
AU Viggers, LC
   Caltabiano, ML
AF Viggers, Lorna C.
   Caltabiano, Marie L.
TI Factors affecting the psychological functioning of Australian adults
   with chronic pain
SO NURSING & HEALTH SCIENCES
J9 NURS HEALTH SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Viggers, Lorna C.; Caltabiano, Marie L.] James Cook Univ, Dept Psychol, Cairns, Qld 4870, Australia.
RP Caltabiano, ML, James Cook Univ, Dept Psychol, POB 6811, Cairns, Qld 4870, Australia.
EM marie.caltabiano@jcu.edu.au
DE catastrophizing; chronic pain; coping; health-related quality of life;
   resilience
ID COPING STRATEGIES; POSITIVE AFFECT; RESILIENCE; QUESTIONNAIRE;
   ADJUSTMENT; PREDICTORS; DISABILITY; ATTACHMENT
AB The role of resilience, for adults facing ongoing adversity in the form of chronic medical conditions, has received little attention in the past. This research investigated the impact of resilience and coping strategies on the psychological functioning of 87 Australian adults with chronic pain, using a self-report questionnaire. It included the McGill Pain Questionnaire, the Connor-Davidson Resilience Scale, the Coping Strategies Questionnaire, the 36-item Short Form Health Survey, and the Depression, Anxiety and Stress Scale. Using hierarchical regression, after the effects of pain severity, catastrophizing, and ignoring the pain were controlled for, resilience was significantly associated with mental health-related quality of life (beta = 0.18, P < 0.05), depression (beta = -0.31, P < 0.01), and anxiety (beta = -0.20, P < 0.05). In the final model for depression, resilience had a stronger association than pain severity. Resilience did not, however, influence individual's perceptions of their physical health-related quality of life. The link between resilience and mental health-related quality of life outcomes provides initial evidence for the potential application of resilience related interventions to pain management programs.
CR Alcorn LC, 2004, BEST PRACTICE GUIDEL
   Connor KM, 2003, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V18, P76, DOI 10.1002/da.10113
   DEGAGNE TA, 1995, PAIN, V60, P195, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(94)00114-T
   Eccleston C, 2008, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V27, P136
   Esteve R, 2007, ANN BEHAV MED, V33, P179, DOI 10.1007/BF02879899
   Friborg O, 2006, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V61, P213, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2005.12.007
   GAMSA A, 1994, PAIN, V57, P5, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(94)90103-1
   Gandek B, 2004, HEALTH CARE FINANC R, V25, P5
   Karoly P, 2006, PAIN, V123, P90, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2006.02.014
   Lovibond S. H., 1995, MANUAL DEPRESSION AN
   Luthar SS, 2000, CHILD DEV, V71, P543, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00164
   MELZACK R, 1975, PAIN, V1, P277, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(75)90044-5
   Meredith P, 2006, PAIN, V123, P146, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2006.02.025
   Meredith PJ, 2007, EUR J PAIN, V11, P164, DOI 10.1016/j.ejpain.2006.01.004
   Ramirez-Maestre C, 2008, EUR J PAIN, V12, P749, DOI 10.1016/j.ejpain.2007.11.004
   ROSENSTIEL AK, 1983, PAIN, V17, P33, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(83)90125-2
   Rufer M, 2010, EUR PSYCHIAT, V25, P8, DOI 10.1016/j.eurpsy.2009.05.003
   Samwel HJA, 2006, CLIN J PAIN, V22, P245, DOI 10.1097/01.ajp.0000173019.72365.f5
   Strand EB, 2006, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V60, P477, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2205.08.010
   Sullivan MJL, 2001, CLIN J PAIN, V17, P52, DOI 10.1097/00002508-200103000-00008
   SWARTZMAN LC, 1994, PAIN, V57, P311, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(94)90006-X
   Tan G, 2001, PAIN, V90, P127, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(00)00395-X
   Tedeschi RG, 2005, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V36, P230, DOI 10.1037/0735-7028.36.3.230
   Turner JA, 2007, PAIN, V127, P276, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2006.09.005
   Ware J. E., 2000, SCORE VERSION 2 SF 3
   Werner E. E., 2001, JOURNEYS CHILDHOOD M
   Winterowd C., 2003, COGNITIVE THERAPY CH
   Woby SR, 2007, EUR J PAIN, V11, P869, DOI 10.1016/j.ejpain.2007.01.005
   Zautra AJ, 2005, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V73, P212, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.73.2.212
NR 29
TC 2
BP 508
EP 513
PY 2012
PD DEC
VL 14
IS 4
DI 10.1111/j.1442-2018.2012.00726.x
GA 045IL
UT WOS:000311689100013
ER

PT J
AU Suh, E
   Diener, E
   Fujita, F
AF Suh, E
   Diener, E
   Fujita, F
TI Events and subjective well-being: Only recent events matter
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV ILLINOIS,DEPT PSYCHOL,CHAMPAIGN,IL 61820.
   INDIANA UNIV,DEPT PSYCHOL,S BEND,IN 46615.
ID STRESSFUL LIFE EVENTS; NEGATIVE AFFECT; NATIONAL SAMPLE; FOLLOW-UP;
   PERSONALITY; HEALTH; SATISFACTION; NEUROTICISM; DISTRESS; ILLNESS
AB The effect of life events on subjective well-being (SWB) was explored in a 2-year longitudinal study of 115 participants. It was found that only life events during the previous 3 months influenced life satisfaction and positive and negative affect. Although recent life events influenced SWB even when personality at Time 1 was controlled, distal life events did not correlate with SWB. SWB and life events both showed a substantial degree of temporal stability. It was also found that good and bad life events tend to covary, both between individuals and across periods of the lives of individuals. Also, when events of the opposite valence were controlled, events correlated more strongly with SWB. The counterintuitive finding that good and bad events co-occur suggests an exciting avenue for explorations of the structure of life events.
CR Block M, 1981, Am J Community Psychol, V9, P165, DOI 10.1007/BF00896365
   BOLGER N, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P525, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.3.525
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BRETT JF, 1990, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V9, P57, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.9.1.57
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   Brickman PD, 1971, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE, P287
   BRIEF AP, 1988, J APPL PSYCHOL, V73, P193, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.73.2.193
   BRIEF AP, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P646, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.646
   BRUNSTEIN JC, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P1061, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.5.1061
   BURKE MJ, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P402, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.78.3.402
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   CARVER CS, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P19, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.97.1.19
   Costa Jr P. T, 1985, NEO PERSONALITY INVE
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   COSTA PT, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P853, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.5.853
   COSTA PT, 1994, 102 ANN CONV AM PSYC
   Costa Jr. P. T., 1984, EMOTION ADULT DEV, P141
   COSTA PT, 1987, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V78, P299
   DAVIS CG, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P109, DOI 10.1177/0146167295212002
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P580, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.3.580
   DIENER E, 1992, J RES PERS, V26, P205, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(92)90039-7
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1253, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.5.1253
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P871, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.4.871
   DIENER E, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P492, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.3.492
   DIENER E, 1992, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V28, P253
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P120, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.1.120
   DIENER E, IN PRESS PSYCHOL SCI
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P130, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.1.130
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dohrenwend B. S., 1981, STRESSFUL LIFE EVENT
   EMMONS RA, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P292, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.2.292
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1013, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.5.1013
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1058, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.5.1058
   FEIST GJ, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P138, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.68.1.138
   FOLKMAN S, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P572
   FRIJDA NH, 1988, AM PSYCHOL, V43, P349, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.43.5.349
   GOLDSTEIN MD, 1994, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V20, P57, DOI 10.1177/0146167294201005
   Haan N, 1986, Psychol Aging, V1, P220, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.1.3.220
   HEADEY B, 1991, UNDERSTANDING HAPPIN
   Henderson S., 1981, NEUROSIS SOCIAL ENV
   HOLMES TH, 1967, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V11, P213, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(67)90010-4
   Janoff-Bulman R., 1982, EXPECTATIONS ACTIONS, P207
   Janoff-Bulman R., 1992, SHATTERED ASSUMPTION
   KOBASA SC, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P1, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.37.1.1
   KOBASA SC, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P168, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.42.1.168
   LARSON RW, 1987, MOTIV EMOTION, V11, P145, DOI 10.1007/BF00992340
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   MAGNUS K, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P1046, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.5.1046
   Mandler G., 1984, MIND BODY PSYCHOL EM
   McCrae R. R., 1990, PERSONALITY ADULTHOO
   MCCRAE RR, 1988, J SOC ISSUES, V44, P129
   MCINTOSH DN, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P812, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.4.812
   MULLEN B, 1982, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V18, P43, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(82)90080-4
   OKUN MA, 1984, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V5, P533, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(84)90027-8
   OMODEI MM, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P762, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.4.762
   ORMEL J, 1988, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V9, P973, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(88)90131-6
   Ortony A., 1988, COGNITIVE STRUCTURE
   PALYS TS, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P1221, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.44.6.1221
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   PETERSON C, 1987, J PERS, V55, P237, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1987.tb00436.x
   RABKIN JG, 1976, SCIENCE, V194, P1013, DOI 10.1126/science.790570
   REICH JW, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P1002, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.41.5.1002
   SARASON IG, 1978, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V46, P932, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.46.5.932
   Schwarz N., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P27
   SEARS DO, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P515, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.3.515
   SEIDLITZ L, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P654, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.4.654
   Selye Hans, 1976, THE STRESS OF LIFE
   SHODA Y, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P674, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.67.4.674
   Silver R. L., 1982, THESIS NW U EVANSTON
   SNYDER M, 1983, J PERS, V51, P497, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1983.tb00342.x
   SOLOMON RL, 1980, AM PSYCHOL, V35, P691, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.35.8.691
   SOMMERS S, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P207, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.46.1.207
   TAYLOR SE, 1983, AM PSYCHOL, V38, P1161, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.38.11.1161
   TAYLOR SE, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P193, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.2.193
   THOMPSON SC, 1981, PSYCHOL BULL, V90, P89, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.90.1.89
   Vaillant G. E., 1977, ADAPTATION LIFE
   VINOKUR A, 1975, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P329, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.32.2.329
   WARR P, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P644, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.44.3.644
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P234, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.96.2.234
   HEADEY B, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P731, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.731
   ZAUTRA AJ, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P550, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.3.550
   ZAUTRA AJ, 1983, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V11, P121, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(198304)11:2<121::AID-JCOP2290110206>3.0.CO;2-V
   ZEIDNER M, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P693, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90254-O
NR 88
TC 238
BP 1091
EP 1102
PY 1996
PD MAY
VL 70
IS 5
DI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.5.842
GA UL263
UT WOS:A1996UL26300014
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Mackeviciute, J
   Zickiene, S
AF Mackeviciute, J
   Zickiene, S
TI Arguments on nonantropocentric ethical nature's rights
SO PROBLEMOS
J9 PROBLEMOS
LA Lithuanian
DT Article
C1 Siauliu Univ, Humanitarinio Fak, Filosofijoso Katedra, LT-77155 Shiauliai, Lithuania.
RP Mackeviciute, J, Siauliu Univ, Humanitarinio Fak, Filosofijoso Katedra, Visinskio G 25, LT-77155 Shiauliai, Lithuania.
EM endokadas@one.lt
DE innate moral rights; utilitarian istic trend; deontological trend; T.
   Regan; P. Singer
AB in this article the authors explore preconditions of nonantropocentric ethical nature's rights. In the 17th century J. Locke proposed a concept of innate rights, maintaining that every man has innate rights to life, freedom, health, striving for happiness. These rights are different from legal rights, which have legal and moral basis recognized by everybody. However, according to Locke, nature has no innate moral rights. Three centuries later, this theory was expanded to nature and its objects, both animate and inanimate by applying the category of innate moral rights. This was performed by Western ecophilosophers, when they were developing theory and practice of protecting the environment. Nowadays the ecological ethics presents two possible proofs of animals' innate (moral) rights: utilitarianistic and deontological. According to P. Singer, the main representative of the utilitarianistic trend, every live being deserves attention not because of its reason, but because of its ability to feel. The views of T. Regan, the most prominent representative of the deontological trend, are far more radical, as he demands not to reform human's behaviour towards nature but to end the existence of animal farms and to forbid both commercial and sports hunting. In the context of ecological ethics, protectors of animals' rights define their trend as the whole of ideas about moral and legal human's behaviour towards animals.
CR BAUDRILLARD J, 1997, NAUJOJI ROMUVA, V5, P26
   CALLICOTT JB, 1989, DEFENSE LAND ETHIC, P65
   Kalenda C., 2002, EKOLOGINE ETIKA ISTA
   REGAN T, 1994, ANIMALS RIGHTS HUMAN
   Regan Tom, 1983, CASE ANIMAL RIGHTS
   ROLSTON H, 1992, PHILOS GONE WILD BUF
   SINGER P, 1994, ALL ANIMALS EQUAL PL
   Stone Christopher D, 1974, SHOULD TREES HAVE ST
   Taylor P., 1986, RESPECT NATURE
   WARREN MA, 1994, ENV ETHICS
   WILLIAMS WA, 1980, EMPIRE AS WAY LIFE E
NR 11
TC 1
BP 128
EP 134
PY 2005
VL 68
GA 005HP
UT WOS:000234813500010
ER

PT J
AU Baucells, M
   Sarin, RK
AF Baucells, Manel
   Sarin, Rakesh K.
TI Determinants of Experienced Utility: Laws and Implications
SO DECISION ANALYSIS
J9 DECIS ANAL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Baucells, Manel] RAND Corp, Santa Monica, CA 90401 USA.
   [Baucells, Manel] Univ Pompeu Fabra, Dept Econ & Business, Barcelona 08005, Spain.
   [Baucells, Manel] Univ Pompeu Fabra, BGSE, Barcelona 08005, Spain.
   [Sarin, Rakesh K.] Univ Calif Los Angeles, UCLA Anderson Sch Management, Decis Operat & Technol Management Area, Los Angeles, CA 90095 USA.
RP Baucells, M, RAND Corp, Santa Monica, CA 90401 USA.
EM baucells@rand.org; rakesh.sarin@anderson.ucla.edu
DE experienced utility; time and budget allocation; habit formation;
   satiation; variety seeking; craving; projection bias
ID VARIETY-SEEKING BEHAVIOR; HABIT FORMATION; INTERTEMPORAL CHOICE;
   PROSPECT-THEORY; ASSET PRICES; SATIATION; PLEASURE; MODEL; ANOMALIES;
   HAPPINESS
AB Satisfaction in experiencing the future depends on decisions made today. We consider six well-known psychological laws governing satisfaction. The laws capture habit formation and satiation. We show it is possible to formalize these laws by means of a utility model and to derive implications from the laws: wanting versus liking, crescendo, recharge periods, variety seeking, and craving. The discussion combines mathematical propositions, experimental findings in psychology, and time-honored wisdom. We discuss how the sixth law-projection bias-may lead to incorrect predictions of experienced utility and suboptimal life-balance choices.
CR ABEL AB, 1990, AM ECON REV, V80, P38
   Ayres I, 2010, CARROTS STICKS UNLOC
   Baucells M, 2012, ENGINEERING HAPPINESS: A NEW APPROACH FOR BUILDING A JOYFUL LIFE, P1
   Baucells M, 2010, MANAGE SCI, V56, P286, DOI 10.1287/mnsc.1090.1113
   Baucells M, 2007, OPER RES, V55, P170, DOI 10.1287/opre.1060.0322
   Baucells M, 2006, DECIS ANAL, V3, P163, DOI 10.1287/deca.1060.0075
   Becker Gary S., 1996, ACCOUNTING TASTES
   BECKER GS, 1988, J POLIT ECON, V96, P675, DOI 10.1086/261558
   Bentham Jeremy, 1789, PRINCIPLES MORALS LE
   Berridge KC, 2001, PSYCHOL LEARN MOTIV, V40, P223
   Berridge KC, 2003, TRENDS NEUROSCI, V26, P507, DOI 10.1016/S0166-2236(03)00233-9
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   CABANAC M, 1971, SCIENCE, V173, P1103, DOI 10.1126/science.173.4002.1103
   Chen MK, 2006, J POLIT ECON, V114, P517, DOI 10.1086/503550
   CONSTANTINIDES GM, 1990, J POLIT ECON, V98, P519, DOI 10.1086/261693
   de Graaf C, 2004, AM J CLIN NUTR, V79, P946
   Duesenberry J. S., 1952, INCOME SAVING THEORY
   Eaton BC, 2009, ECON J, V119, P1088
   Edgeworth Francis Y., 1881, MATH PSYCHICS ESSAY
   Frederick S, 2008, J RISK UNCERTAINTY, V37, P221, DOI 10.1007/s11166-008-9051-z
   FRIJDA NH, 1988, AM PSYCHOL, V43, P349, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.43.5.349
   GALI J, 1994, J MONEY CREDIT BANK, V26, P1, DOI 10.2307/2078030
   Gilbert DT, 2002, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V88, P430, DOI 10.1006/obhd.2001.2982
   GROVES P M, 1970, Psychological Review, V77, P419, DOI 10.1037/h0029810
   He Y, 2013, WORKING PAPER
   Heatherington MM, 2002, APPETITE, V38, P19
   Kahneman D., 1992, Journal of Behavioral Decision Making, V5, DOI 10.1002/bdm.3960050304
   Kahneman D, 2006, SCIENCE, V312, P1776
   Kahneman D., 2000, CHOICES VALUES FRAME, P673
   KAHNEMAN D, 1979, ECONOMETRICA, V47, P263, DOI 10.2307/1914185
   Kahneman D, 1997, Q J ECON, V112, P375, DOI 10.1162/003355397555235
   Koszegi B, 2006, Q J ECON, V121, P1133, DOI 10.1093/qje/121.4.1133
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   Loewenstein G., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P85
   Loewenstein G, 2003, DECISION TIME
   LOEWENSTEIN G, 1991, J LABOR ECON, V9, P67, DOI 10.1086/298259
   LOEWENSTEIN G, 1992, Q J ECON, V107, P573, DOI 10.2307/2118482
   Loewenstein G, 2003, Q J ECON, V118, P1209, DOI 10.1162/003355303322552784
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   MCALISTER L, 1982, J CONSUM RES, V9, P141, DOI 10.1086/208907
   Nisbett RE, 1968, P ANN CONV AM PSYCH, P683
   Parducci A., 1995, HAPPINESS PLEASURE J
   Putnam R, 2000, BOWLING ALONE COLLAP
   Ratner RK, 1999, J CONSUM RES, V26, P1, DOI 10.1086/209547
   Read D, 1999, J RISK UNCERTAINTY, V19, P171, DOI 10.1023/A:1007879411489
   Rozen K, 2010, ECONOMETRICA, V78, P1341, DOI 10.3982/ECTA7302
   Schkade DA, 1998, PSYCHOL SCI, V9, P340, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00066
   Schor J, 1992, OVERWORKED AM UNEXPE
   Scitovsky Tibor, 1976, JOYLESS EC
   SIMONSON I, 1990, J MARKETING RES, V27, P150, DOI 10.2307/3172842
   Small DM, 2001, BRAIN, V124, P1720, DOI 10.1093/brain/124.9.1720
   SOLOMON RL, 1980, AM PSYCHOL, V35, P691, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.35.8.691
   STIGLER GJ, 1977, AM ECON REV, V67, P76
   Sundaresan S, 1989, REV FINANC STUD, V3, P73
   Thaler R., 2008, NUDGE IMPROVING DECI
   Thaler RH, 2004, J POLIT ECON, V112, pS164, DOI 10.1086/380085
   TVERSKY A, 1992, J RISK UNCERTAINTY, V5, P297, DOI 10.1007/BF00122574
   TVERSKY A, 1991, Q J ECON, V106, P1039, DOI 10.2307/2937956
   van Praag B., 2004, HAPPINESS QUANTIFIED
   Varey C., 1992, Journal of Behavioral Decision Making, V5, DOI 10.1002/bdm.3960050303
   Wathieu L, 1997, MANAGE SCI, V43, P1552, DOI 10.1287/mnsc.43.11.1552
NR 61
TC 0
BP 135
EP 151
PY 2013
PD JUN
VL 10
IS 2
DI 10.1287/deca.2013.0270
GA 156VC
UT WOS:000319851000004
ER

PT J
AU Borg, C
   Fagerstrom, C
   Balducci, C
   Burholt, V
   Ferring, D
   Weber, G
   Wenger, C
   Holst, G
   Hallberg, IR
AF Borg, Christel
   Fagerstroem, Cecilia
   Balducci, Cristian
   Burholt, Vanessa
   Ferring, Dieter
   Weber, Germain
   Wenger, Clare
   Holst, Goeran
   Hallberg, Ingalill R.
TI Life satisfaction in 6 European countries: The relationship to health,
   self-esteem, and social and financial resources among people (aged
   65-89) with reduced functional capacity
SO GERIATRIC NURSING
J9 GERIATR NURS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Borg, Christel] Blekinge Inst Technol, Sch Hlth Sci, Karlskrona, Sweden.
   [Fagerstroem, Cecilia; Hallberg, Ingalill R.] Lund Univ, Fac Med, Dept Hlth Sci, Lund, Sweden.
   [Balducci, Cristian] INRCA, Dept Gerontol Res, Ancona, Italy.
   [Burholt, Vanessa; Wenger, Clare] Univ Coll N Wales, Inst Med & Social Care Res, Ctr Social Policy Res & Dev, Bangor, Gwynedd, Wales.
   [Weber, Germain] Univ Vienna, Dept Clin Psychol & Hlth, A-1010 Vienna, Austria.
   [Ferring, Dieter] Univ Luxembourg, Luxembourg, Luxembourg.
   [Holst, Goeran] Blekinge Inst Res & Dev, Karlskrona, Sweden.
RP Borg, C, Blekinge Inst Technol, Sch Hlth Sci, Karlskrona, Sweden.
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; OLD-AGE; PREDICTORS; SYMPTOMS; HOME; MEN
CR Altman DG, 1991, PRACTICAL STAT MED R
   Benyamini Y, 2004, SOC SCI MED, V59, P1109, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2003.12.021
   Bondevik M, 1996, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V43, P181, DOI 10.2190/9C14-NHUX-XQPL-GA5J
   Borg C, 2006, J CLIN NURS, V15, P607, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2702.2006.01375.x
   BULLINGER M, 1993, QUAL LIFE RES, V2, P451, DOI 10.1007/BF00422219
   CHRISTOPH B, 2004, EUROPEAN WELFARE PRO, P127
   Cronbach LJ., 1951, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V6, P297, DOI DOI 10.1007/BF02310555
   DELHEY J, 2004, LIFE STATISFACTION E
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   Fillenbaum G. G., 1988, MULTIDIMENSIONAL FUN
   FILLENBAUM GG, 1985, J GERONTOL, V40, P85
   Grann J. D., 2000, ASSESSING OLDER PERS, P129
   Hellstrom Y, 2004, J ADV NURS, V48, P584, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.2004.03247.x
   HO SC, 1995, J AM GERIATR SOC, V43, P252
   Lindesay J, 2006, PSYCHOL MED, V36, P1625, DOI 10.1017/S0033291706008439
   Mannel R., 1996, ENCY GERONTOLOGY AGE, P59
   McCamish-Svensson C, 1999, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V48, P301, DOI 10.2190/GX0K-565H-08FB-XF5G
   Molarius A, 2002, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V55, P364, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(01)00491-7
   MORGAN K, 1987, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V150, P801, DOI 10.1192/bjp.150.6.801
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   Persson G, 2001, Scand J Public Health Suppl, V58, P117
   Pickering G, 2001, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V33, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0167-4943(01)00093-0
   Putzke JD, 2002, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V83, P555, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2002.31173
   Rosenburg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Sarvimaki A, 2000, J ADV NURS, V32, P1025, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.2000.01568.x
   SCHARF T, 2003, CONTEXTUALISING ADUL
   TAIPALE V, 2002, BIOTECHNOLOGY HLTH A, P121
   TRAN TV, 1994, SOC WORK RES, V18, P17
   Weber G., 2004, EUR J AGEING, V1, P15, DOI 10.1007/s10433-004-0011-4
   WOOD V, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P465
NR 30
TC 20
BP 48
EP 57
PY 2008
PD JAN-FEB
VL 29
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.gerinurse.2007.05.002
GA 265UQ
UT WOS:000253387100019
ER

PT J
AU Gonzalez, M
   Coenders, G
   Casas, F
AF Gonzalez, Monica
   Coenders, Germa
   Casas, Ferran
TI Using non-linear models for a complexity approach to psychological
   well-being
SO QUALITY & QUANTITY
J9 QUAL QUANT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Gonzalez, Monica; Coenders, Germa; Casas, Ferran] Univ Girona, Res Inst Qual Life Sci, Fac Econ, Girona 17071, Spain.
RP Gonzalez, M, Univ Girona, Res Inst Qual Life Sci, Fac Econ, Campus Montillivi, Girona 17071, Spain.
EM monica.gonzalez@udg.es
DE non-linearity; complexity sciences; adolescence; psychological
   well-being; satisfaction with life as a whole
ID PARTIAL LEAST-SQUARES; MAXIMUM-LIKELIHOOD; LIFE SATISFACTION;
   MULTIPLE-REGRESSION; SELF-ESTEEM; BODY-IMAGE; ADOLESCENTS; HYPOTHESES;
   INDICATOR; VARIABLES
AB Psychological well-being in adolescence is an increasing field of study. The literature identifies a large number of dimensions of psychological well-being. However, even when considering all these dimensions, the explanatory power of most models is rather low. Complexity theories can be a productive alternative, at the theoretical but especially the methodological level, to the limitations more traditional approaches to psychological well-being have. In this paper, we suggest a structural equation modelling approach to complexity that focuses on the non-linearity property. Given the large number of dimensions, the model is estimated in two steps as described by Joreskog[(2000) Latent Variable Scores and Their Uses. Lincolnwood IL: Scientific Software International] First, a confirmatory factor analysis is fitted and Anderson and Rubin's factor scores are saved. Then all possible products and squared terms of the factor scores are computed and are used as predictors of the dependent variable using an ordered logit model. The results from a sample of 968 Catalan adolescents show that a non-linear model including interaction effects among the eight dimensions, age and gender, has a higher explanatory power to predict satisfaction with life as a whole, compared to a linear model. Important consequences for the study of psychological well-being in adolescence emerge from the methodological procedure we have followed, which can be used to study any type of complex psychological and psychosocial phenomenon.
CR Algina J, 2001, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V8, P40, DOI 10.1207/S15328007SEM0801_3
   Allegrini P, 2004, CHAOS SOLITON FRACT, V20, P11, DOI 10.1016/S0960-0779(03)00424-7
   Anderson T. W., 1956, 3RD P BERK S MATH ST, P111
   BATISTAFOGUET JM, 2004, WORKING PAPERS ESADE, V183, P1
   BATISTAFOGUET JM, 2004, ADV METHODOLOGY STAT, V1, P163
   Ben-Zur H, 2003, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V32, P67, DOI 10.1023/A:1021864432505
   BILLIET JB, 1998, ADV METHODOLOGY DATA, V14, P129
   Bollen K., 1989, STRUCTURAL EQUATIONS
   BOLLEN KA, 1996, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V35, P89
   Bollen KA, 1998, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V5, P267, DOI 10.1080/10705519809540105
   Boomsma A, 2001, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, P139
   BOROOAH VK, 2002, QUANTITATIVE APPL SO, V138
   BOSTIC TJ, 2001, J HAPPINESS STUD, V2, P355, DOI 10.1023/A:1013929030931
   BYRNE D, 2002, SOCIAL RES, V18
   CASAS F, 2004, CAHLLENGES QUALITY L, V24, P123
   CASAS F, 2000, ANUARIO PSICOLOGIA, V31, P73
   Casas F, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V66, P123, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000007492.61737.46
   Cha KH, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V62-3, P455, DOI 10.1023/A:1022669906470
   CHIN WW, 1998, MODERN METHODS BUSIN, P237
   Clair S., 2004, NONLINEAR DYNAMICS P, V2, P217, DOI 10.1023/A:1022376002167
   Coenders G, 1997, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V4, P261, DOI 10.1080/10705519709540077
   COENDERS G, 2003, WORKING PAPERS DEP E, V7, P1
   Cohen J., 1983, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   Conner M, 2002, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P705, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.117
   Corning P. A., 2002, Complexity, V7, DOI 10.1002/cplx.10043
   Cortina JM, 2001, ORGAN RES METHODS, V4, P324, DOI 10.1177/109442810144002
   Cummins R.A., 2002, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, P7
   Cummins RA, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V38, P303, DOI 10.1007/BF00292050
   Cummins R.A., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P133, DOI 10.1023/A:1010079728426
   Cummins RA, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V43, P307, DOI 10.1023/A:1006831107052
   Davis-Blake A, 2003, ACAD MANAGE J, V46, P475
   Diener E., 1994, INTERVENCION PSICOSO, V3, P67
   DIENER E, 1992, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P213
   DIJKSTRA T, 1983, J ECONOMETRICS, V22, P67, DOI 10.1016/0304-4076(83)90094-5
   du Toit M., 2001, INTERACTIVE LISREL U
   Eid M, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V65, P245, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000003801.89195.bc
   Fornell C., 1994, ADV METHODS MARKETIN, P52
   Furnham A, 2002, J PSYCHOL, V136, P581
   Gonzalez M., 2006, NONLINEAR APPROACH P
   Hartmann FGH, 1999, ACCOUNT ORG SOC, V24, P291, DOI 10.1016/S0361-3682(99)00002-1
   HERNANDEZ B, 2001, PSICOLOGIA SOCIAL AP
   Hosmer D. W., 1989, APPL LOGISTIC REGRES
   Hoyle R. H., 1999, STAT STRATEGIES SMAL, P307
   Huebner ES, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V66, P3, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000007497.57754.e3
   Huebner ES, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V55, P167, DOI 10.1023/A:1010939912548
   Hulland J, 1999, STRATEGIC MANAGE J, V20, P195, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0266(199902)20:2<195::AID-SMJ13>3.0.CO;2-7
   Irwin JR, 2001, J MARKETING RES, V38, P100, DOI 10.1509/jmkr.38.1.100.18835
   JACCARD J, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P348, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.117.2.348
   JACCARD J, 1996, LISREL APPROACHES IN
   Jaccard J., 1990, INTERACTION EFFECTS
   Joreskog K., 1996, ADV STRUCTURAL EQUAT, P57
   Joreskog KG, 1998, INTERACTION AND NONLINEAR EFFECTS IN STRUCTURAL EQUATION MODELING, P239
   Joreskog K. G., 2000, LATENT VARIABLE SCOR
   Joreskog K. G., 1982, SYSTEMS INDIRECT OBS, P263
   JORGE E, 2002, INVESTIGATION SOCIAL
   Kasser T, 2002, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P137, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.85
   KENNY DA, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P201, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.96.1.201
   Klein A, 2000, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V65, P457, DOI 10.1007/BF02296338
   KLEIN AG, 2003, METHODS PSYCHOL RES, V8, P113
   LI H, 1998, MULTIVARIATE BEHAV R, V33, P1
   Luce RD, 1999, THEOR PSYCHOL, V9, P723, DOI 10.1177/0959354399096001
   Marsh HW, 2004, PSYCHOL METHODS, V9, P275, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.9.3.275
   Mathews KM, 1999, HUM RELAT, V52, P439, DOI 10.1177/001872679905200402
   McDonald RP, 1996, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V31, P239, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr3102_5
   MENARD S, 1995, QUANTITATIVE APPL SO, V132
   Moulder BC, 2002, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V9, P1, DOI 10.1207/S15328007SEM0901_1
   MUNNE F, 1995, REV INTERAM PSICOL, V29, P1
   MUNNE F, 1993, EPISTEMOLOGIA PROCES, P37
   MUNNE F, 1994, PSICOLOGIA SOCIAL CI
   Munne F., 2004, REV INTERAMERICANA P, V38, P15
   Newsom JT, 2003, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V57, P119, DOI 10.2190/13LV-B3MM-PEWJ-3P3W
   O'Loughlin C, 2004, TOTAL QUAL MANAG BUS, V15, P1231, DOI 10.1080/1478336042000255604
   PAMPEL FC, 2000, QUANTITATIVE APPL SO, V106
   Park Y. S., 1998, ASIAN J SOC PSYCHOL, V1, P191, DOI 10.1111/1467-839X.00013
   PEARLIN LI, 1978, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V19, P2, DOI 10.2307/2136319
   Perez J. L., 2003, ESTUDIOS PSICOLOGIA, V24, P113, DOI 10.1174/021093903321329102
   Polce-Lynch M, 2001, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V30, P225, DOI 10.1023/A:1010397809136
   Pollard EL, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V61, P59, DOI 10.1023/A:1021284215801
   Raykov T., 2000, 1 COURSE STRUCTURAL
   RIOFRIO W, 2001, PARTE REI REV FILOSO, V16
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Sagiv L, 2000, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P177, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(200003/04)30:2<177::AID-EJSP982>3.0.CO;2-Z
   Satorra A., 1994, LATENT VARIABLES ANA, P399
   Schermelleh-Engel K, 1998, INTERACTION AND NONLINEAR EFFECTS IN STRUCTURAL EQUATION MODELING, P203
   Schumacker RE, 2002, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V9, P40, DOI 10.1207/S15328007SEM0901_3
   SCHUMAKER RE, 1998, INTERACTION NONLINEA
   Sorbom D., 1993, LISREL8 STRUCTURAL E
   Spector P. E., 1992, QUANTITATIVE APPL SO
   VAUX A, 1986, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V14, P195, DOI 10.1007/BF00911821
   Wold H., 1975, QUANTITATIVE SOCIOLO, P307
   Wold H., 1982, SYSTEMS INDIRECT OBS, V2, P1
NR 91
TC 1
BP 1
EP 21
PY 2008
PD FEB
VL 42
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s11135-006-9032-8
GA 260FF
UT WOS:000252995500001
ER

PT J
AU Gustafsson, BA
   Ekman, SL
   Ponzer, S
   Heikkila, K
AF Gustafsson, Birgitta Akesdotter
   Ekman, Sirkka-Liisa
   Ponzer, Sari
   Heikkila, Kristiina
TI The hip and knee replacement operation: an extensive life event
SO SCANDINAVIAN JOURNAL OF CARING SCIENCES
J9 SCAND J CARING SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Gustafsson, Birgitta Akesdotter; Ponzer, Sari] Karolinska Inst, Dept Clin Sci & Educ, Sodersjukhuset, Stockholm, Sweden.
   [Heikkila, Kristiina] Vaxjo Univ, Sch Hlth Sci & Social Work, Vaxjo, Sweden.
   [Gustafsson, Birgitta Akesdotter; Ekman, Sirkka-Liisa] Karolinska Inst, Div Nursing, Dept Neurobiol Caring Sci & Soc, Stockholm, Sweden.
RP Gustafsson, BA, Karolinska Inst, Dept Neurobiol & Care Sci & Soc, Div Nursing 23300, SE-14183 Huddinge, Sweden.
EM birgitta.a.gustafsson@ki.se
DE extensive life event; hip and knee replacement; nursing; patients'
   perspective; perioperative period; reflection; longitudinal qualitative
   study; phenomenological hermeneutic; reflections
ID RISK-FACTORS; SURGERY; ANXIETY; SATISFACTION; ARTHROPLASTY;
   EXPECTATIONS; EXPERIENCES
AB Background: A total hip replacement and a total knee replacement have shown to effectively reduce pain and disability in patients with osteoarthritis of the hip and knee joint despite associated risks. Even though the intervention primarily concerns older people with additional health problems, the patients stand on their feet the day after the operation and are discharged a few days later. Previous research indicates that reflections about life are related to the operation.
   Aim: The aim of this study was to illuminate the meaning of reflections related to hip and knee replacement surgery. Method: A phenomenological hermeneutical approach with a longitudinal design was chosen in order to study the participants' experiences of the hip and knee replacement intervention across the entire perioperative period.
   Findings: Four themes emerged from the structural analysis; choosing the challenge, past memories connect to the current situation, moving from happiness to ordinary everyday life and moving from despair towards reluctant acceptance of unexpected bad conditions for everyday life. There was inner negotiations about having surgery or not, and existential anxiety that reminded people that life cannot be taken for granted.
   Conclusion: Our findings indicate the operation was seen as an extensive life event including reflections about life and death and about hope and fear. Previous bad experiences of care seemed to influence the way patients dealt with fear and hope. Fear had to be overcome by inner negotiations about undergoing surgery or not. Relief was expressed about surviving the actual operation, but soon after fears arose about how to manage on the actual road to recovery. Hope for a good life grew either stronger or weaker, depending on the progress following the operation. The outcome eventually generated a transition from happiness to ordinary everyday life, or a transition from despair towards reluctant acceptance of unfulfilled expectations.
CR Ackerman IN, 2005, ARTHRIT RHEUM-ARTHR, V53, P653, DOI 10.1002/art.21439
   Blom Hans Christian, 2007, Tidsskr Nor Laegeforen, V127, P1640
   BOWKER GC, 2000, SORTING THINGS OUT C, P255
   Caumo W, 2001, ACTA ANAESTH SCAND, V45, P298, DOI 10.1034/j.1399-6576.2001.045003298.x
   Cohen AT, 2007, J BONE JOINT SURG BR, V89B, P887, DOI 10.1302/0301-620X.89B7.18556
   DAHLBERG K, 2009, MED HEALTH CARE PHIL, V10, P265
   Demir F, 2008, J CLIN NURS, V17, P744, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2702.2007.02116.x
   Fujita Kimie, 2006, Nurs Health Sci, V8, P81, DOI 10.1111/j.1442-2018.2006.00253.x
   Groot MA, 2007, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V65, P381, DOI 10.1016/j.pec.2006.09.009
   GUSTAFSSON BA, 2010, INT J ORTHO IN PRESS
   GUSTAFSSON S, 2007, J ADV NURS, V60, P20
   Hollaus Peter H, 2003, Interact Cardiovasc Thorac Surg, V2, P206, DOI 10.1016/S1569-9293(03)00048-3
   Janz Nancy K, 2004, J Clin Oncol, V22, P3091, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2004.09.069
   Lindseth A, 2004, SCAND J CARING SCI, V18, P145, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6712.2004.00258.x
   Marback R, 2007, CLINICS, V62, P433, DOI 10.1590/S1807-59322007000400010
   MCDONALD S, 2004, COCHRANE DB SYST REV, V1, P1
   Mitchell M, 2003, J CLIN NURS, V12, P806
   Moran M, 2003, J ARTHROPLASTY, V18, P442, DOI 10.1016/S0883-5403(03)00061-5
   Noble PC, 2006, CLIN ORTHOP RELAT R, P35, DOI 10.1097/011.blo.0000238825.63648.1e
   ONEILL, 2007, BMC HEALTH SERV RES, V7
   Oshodi Titilayo O, 2007, Br J Nurs, V16, P790
   OSHODI TO, 2007, BR J NURS, V16, P705
   OSTMAN BMT, 1989, THESIS UPPSALA U UPP
   POLIT DF, 2006, ESSENTIALS NURSING R, P87
   RADSTROM E, 2006, VARD NORDEN, V79, P25
   Ricoeur P., 1976, INTERPRETATION THEOR
   Rosenberger PH, 2005, ARTHROSCOPY, V21, P562, DOI 10.1016/j.arthro.2005.02.022
   RYD L, 2002, SDF, V99, P4651
   SALDANA J, 2003, LONGITUDINAL QUALITA, P1
   Sandelowski M., 1995, RES NURSING HLTH, V18, P479
   Sjoling M, 2003, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V51, P169, DOI 10.1016/S0738-3991(02)00191-X
   Stirling Laura, 2006, Br J Nurs, V15, P359
   Storli Sissel L, 2008, Nurs Crit Care, V13, P86, DOI 10.1111/j.1478-5153.2007.00235.x
   Todres Les, 2007, Med Health Care Philos, V10, P53, DOI 10.1007/s11019-006-9012-8
   White RH, 2002, CURR OPIN PULM MED, V8, P365, DOI 10.1097/01.MCP.0000020326.82739.3A
   1964, ETHICAL PRINCIPLES M
NR 36
TC 2
BP 663
EP 670
PY 2010
PD DEC
VL 24
IS 4
DI 10.1111/j.1471-6712.2009.00759.x
GA 678YZ
UT WOS:000284121300005
ER

PT J
AU Joshanloo, M
AF Joshanloo, Mohsen
TI A Comparison of Western and Islamic Conceptions of Happiness
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Joshanloo, Mohsen] Victoria Univ Wellington, Wellington, New Zealand.
   [Joshanloo, Mohsen] Ctr Appl Cross Cultural Res, Wellington, New Zealand.
RP Joshanloo, M, Victoria Univ Wellington, Wellington, New Zealand.
EM mjoshanloo@hotmail.com
DE Happiness; Islam; Mental well-being; Cross-cultural comparison;
   Hedonism; Eudaimonism
ID WELL; PERSPECTIVE; EUDAIMONIA; BELIEFS; HEALTH; LIFE
AB Research on the confluence of culture and mental health has grown dramatically in the past three decades. However, this line of research has focused almost entirely on western populations and largely neglected people from other regions. Western conceptualizations of positive functioning cannot be generalized to the Muslim populations before indigenous investigations are undertaken. This paper looks at the Muslim understanding of a good life. A brief review of the conceptualizations of happiness in the West is presented first. Next, a selection of Islamic teachings relevant to the concept of happiness is compared and contrasted with scholarship originating from the West. It is hoped that this theoretical analysis will stimulate more informed empirical research among Muslim psychologists.
CR Abu-Raiya H., 2012, MENTAL HLTH RELIG CU, V15, P217, DOI [10.1080/13674676.2011.640622, DOI 10.1080/13674676.2011.640622]
   Agbo A., 2012, HAPPINESS CULTURES, V6, P293
   Aho K. A., 2012, J THEORETICAL PHILOS, V32, P43
   Akhtar S., 2008, QURAN SECULAR MIND P
   Annas J., 2000, ANCIENT PHILOS VERY
   Anwar E, 2006, ROUTL ADV MIDD E ISL, V10, P1
   Ashy MA, 1999, J RELIG HEALTH, V38, P241, DOI 10.1023/A:1022984718794
   Barakat H., 1993, ARAB WORLD SOC CULTU
   Belliotti R. A., 2004, HAPPINESS OVERRATED
   Biswas-Diener R., 2012, HAPPINESS CULTURES, V6, P13
   BUNNIN N., 2004, BLACKWELL DICT W PHI
   Christopher JC, 1999, J COUNS DEV, V77, P141
   Clack B, 2012, RES PAP EDUC, V27, P497, DOI 10.1080/02671522.2012.690239
   Coan R. W., 1977, HERO ARTIST SAGE SAI
   Deci EL, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P1, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9018-1
   Delle Fave A., 2011, PSYCHOL SELECTION OP
   Delle Fave A, 2009, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V4, P205, DOI 10.1080/17439760902844319
   Devettere R. J., 2002, INTRO VIRTUE ETHICS
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Dwairy M., 2006, COUNSELING PSYCHOTHE
   ElkaisyFriemuth M, 2006, CULT CIVILIZ MID E, P1
   Fowers B. J, 2012, J THEORETICAL PHILOS, V32, P10
   Garcia D, 2012, J HAPPINESS STUD, P1
   Hamdan A, 2007, J MULTICULT COUNS D, V35, P92
   Haque A, 2004, J RELIG HEALTH, V43, P45, DOI 10.1023/B:JORH.0000009755.25256.71
   Haybron Daniel M., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P207, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1010075527517
   Haybron DM, 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL, P17
   Hedayat-Diba Z., 1994, INT J PSYCHOL RELIG, V4, P41
   Hogan R, 2009, CAMBRIDGE HANDBOOK OF PERSONALITY PSYCHOLOGY, P577
   Hooft S. V., 2006, UNDERSTANDING VIRTUE
   Huntington S. P., 1997, CLASH CIVILIZATIONS
   Hursthouse R., 1999, VIRTUE ETHICS
   Husain S. A., 1998, HDB RELIG MENTAL HLT, P279, DOI 10.1016/B978-012417645-4/50087-0
   Inayat Q., 2005, INTEGRATING TRADITIO, P159
   Joshanloo M, 2012, ARCH PSYCHOL RELIG, V34, P115, DOI 10.1163/15736121-12341235
   Kabbani S. M. H., 2006, SUFI SCI SELF REALIZ
   Kashdan TB, 2008, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V3, P219, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760802303044
   Keyes CLM, 2004, MAC FDN MEN, P350
   Keyes CLM, 2009, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V4, P197, DOI 10.1080/17439760902844228
   Keyes CLM, 1998, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V61, P121, DOI 10.2307/2787065
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P1007, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.1007
   Khademi E., 2009, ANDISHEYE NOVINE DIN, V5, P9
   Khomeini R., 1979, GOVERNANCE JURIST
   King LA, 2007, AM PSYCHOL, V62, P625, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.62.7.625
   Kristjansson K, 2010, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V14, P296, DOI 10.1037/a0020781
   Kupperman J. J., 2002, CONFUCIUS ANALECTS N, P39
   Leong FTL, 2003, CONT T VOC, P123
   Locke J., 1690, ESSAY HUMANE UNDERST, VII
   Macaro A., 2006, REASON VIRTUE PSYCHO
   Maclntyre A., 1984, VIRTUE STUDY MORAL T
   Marar Z., 2003, HAPPINESS PARADOX RE
   Mattila J., 2011, PHILOS PATH HAPPINES
   McMahon D. M., 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL, P80
   Motahhari M., 1992, HUMANKIND FAITH
   Motahhari M., 1994, HUMANKIND QURAN
   Motahhari M., 1994, PERFECT MAN
   Motahhari M., 2010, PHILOS AVICENNA
   Musawi Lari S. M., 1997, ETHICS SPIRITUAL GRO
   Nasr S. H., 2003, ISLAM RELIG HIST CIV
   Newby G. D., 2002, CONCISE ENCY ISLAM
   Ng AK, 2003, GENET SOC GEN PSYCH, V129, P317
   Okasha A., 2009, RELIG PSYCHIAT BOUND
   Pargament K. I., 2011, MENTAL HLTH RELIG CU, V14, P93, DOI 10.1080/13674670903426482
   Pridmore Saxby, 2004, Australas Psychiatry, V12, P380, DOI 10.1111/j.1440-1665.2004.02131.x
   Renard J., 2009, A Z SUFISM
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Ryan RM, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P139, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9023-4
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Said E., 1979, ORIENTALISM
   Sajedi A., 2008, J PSYCHOL RELIG, V2, P7
   Sajedi A., 2008, J PSYCHOL RELIG, V1, P55
   Skinner R., 2010, MENTAL HLTH RELIG CU, V13, P547
   Slife B. D., 2012, J THEORETICAL PHILOS, V32, P35
   Smither R, 2009, PSYCHOL RELIG SPIRIT, V1, P81, DOI 10.1037/a0015737
   Stewart-Sicking J. A., 2008, COUNSELING VALUES, V52, P156
   Strumpfer DJW, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V77, P11, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-5551-2
   Sundararajan L., 2005, J THEORETICAL PHILOS, V25, P35
   Tatarkiewicz W., 1976, ANAL HAPPINESS
   Triandis H. C., 2007, HDB CULTURAL PSYCHOL, P59
   Tsai JL, 2007, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V2, P242, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2007.00043.x
   Vaughan-Lee L., 1994, TRAVELLING PATH LOVE
   Waterman A. S., 2008, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V3, P234, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760802303002
   Waterman AS, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P41, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9020-7
   Waterman AS, 2010, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V5, P41, DOI 10.1080/17439760903435208
   Watt W. M., 1979, STUD ISLAMICA, V50, P5
   Webb D., 2012, HAPPINESS CULTURES, V6, P27
   Zarrinkoob A., 1999, VALUE HERITAGE SUFIS
NR 88
TC 0
BP 1857
EP 1874
PY 2013
PD DEC
VL 14
IS 6
DI 10.1007/s10902-012-9406-7
GA 257SR
UT WOS:000327407200012
ER

PT J
AU Bender, S
   Dittmann-Balcar, A
   Prehn, G
   Thienel, R
   Peters, S
   Gastpar, M
AF Bender, S
   Dittmann-Balcar, A
   Prehn, G
   Thienel, R
   Peters, S
   Gastpar, M
TI How do patients with schizophrenia experience computer-based cognitive
   training?
SO NERVENARZT
J9 NERVENARZT
LA German
DT Article
C1 Univ Duisburg Gesamthsch, Rhein Kliniken Essen, Klin Psychiat & Psychotherapie, D-45147 Essen, Germany.
   Janssen Cilag GmbH, Neuss, Germany.
   Rhein Kliniken Bonn, Bonn, Germany.
RP Bender, S, Univ Duisburg Gesamthsch, Rhein Kliniken Essen, Klin Psychiat & Psychotherapie, Virchowstr 174, D-45147 Essen, Germany.
EM stefan.bender@uni-essen.de
DE schizophrenia; cognitive deficits; computer-based cognitive training;
   subjective well-being; computer anxiety
ID ATYPICAL ANTIPSYCHOTIC-DRUGS; PARANOID SCHIZOPHRENIA; DELUSIONS;
   REHABILITATION; INTERNET; DEFICITS
AB Cognitive training is an important aim of treatment for patients with schizophrenia. However, computer-based cognitive training is still not widely used,and there are reservations concerning the use of computers in psychiatric treatment. In a multicentre study, 64 patients with schizophrenia were investigated before and after completing a 5-week course of computer-based cognitive training using the program Cogpack. In addition to self-rating of computer anxiety (CARS) and subjective well-being (SWN), patients underwent semistructured interviews evaluating attitudes towards the training. The training was rated as highly acceptable by patients and experienced as very effective. Patients' expectations of possible training effects were largely met. The training ranked high in patients' judgement compared with other treatments received. Besides improvement in cognitive function (primary effect), patients enjoyed the training and reported increased self-esteem and progress in using computers (secondary effects). Computer anxiety scores at onset of treatment did not exceed normal values. After completion of the training,these scores were significantly reduced and subjective well-being significantly increased.
CR Catalano G, 1999, SOUTHERN MED J, V92, P609
   CHAPMAN LJ, 1973, PSYCHOL BULL, V79, P380, DOI 10.1037/h0034541
   Forsyth R, 2001, J ROY SOC MED, V94, P184
   Friedman JI, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P1441, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.9.1441
   Goldberg T. E., 1995, P146
   Harvey PD, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P176, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.2.176
   Heinssen R. K.  Jr., 1987, Computers in Human Behaviour, V3, DOI 10.1016/0747-5632(87)90010-0
   Keefe RSE, 1999, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V25, P201
   Kraemer S, 2001, NERVENHEILKUNDE, V20, P96
   Lutgehetmann R, 2001, NERVENHEILKUNDE, V20, P108
   Marker K., 1999, COGPACK COGNITION 1
   Moritz S, 2001, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V42, P213, DOI 10.1053/comp.2001.23144
   Naber D, 2001, SCHIZOPHR RES, V50, P79, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(00)00166-3
   Olbrich R, 2001, NERVENHEILKUNDE, V20, P90
   Podoll K, 2000, NERVENARZT, V71, P912, DOI 10.1007/s001150050683
   RODER V, 1995, IPT INTIGRIERTES PSY, V3
   Rund BR, 1999, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V100, P85, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1999.tb10829.x
   Safford SM, 1999, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V15, P735, DOI 10.1016/S0747-5632(99)00043-6
   Suslow T, 2001, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V103, P15, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2001.00016.x
   Tan S, 1997, J PSYCHIATR NEUROSCI, V22, P143
   Vauth R, 2000, NERVENARZT, V71, P19, DOI 10.1007/PL00002780
NR 21
TC 7
BP 44
EP +
PY 2004
PD JAN
VL 75
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s00115-003-1545-y
GA 775FW
UT WOS:000189030900007
ER

PT J
AU Tak, SH
AF Tak, SH
TI A causal model of chronic daily stress, psychosocial resources, and life
   satisfaction in older women with osteoarthritis.
SO ARTHRITIS AND RHEUMATISM
J9 ARTHRITIS RHEUM
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
NR 0
TC 0
BP S268
EP S268
PY 2001
PD SEP
VL 44
IS 9
GA 498EB
UT WOS:000172495901351
ER

PT J
AU Beckham, JC
   Gehrman, PR
   McClernon, FJ
   Collie, CF
   Feldman, ME
AF Beckham, JC
   Gehrman, PR
   McClernon, FJ
   Collie, CF
   Feldman, ME
TI Cigarette smoking, ambulatory cardiovascular monitoring, and mood in
   Vietnam veterans with and without chronic posttraumatic stress disorder
SO ADDICTIVE BEHAVIORS
J9 ADDICT BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Durham Vet Affairs Med Ctr, Durham, NC 27705 USA.
   Duke Univ, Ctr Med, Dept Psychiat, Durham, NC USA.
   Hosp Univ Penn, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
RP Beckham, JC, Durham Vet Affairs Med Ctr, 116B,508 Fulton St, Durham, NC 27705 USA.
EM beckham@duke.edu
DE posttraumatic stress disorder; cigarette smoking; ambulatory monitoring;
   combat veterans
ID CORONARY-HEART-DISEASE; TARGET-ORGAN DAMAGE; BLOOD-PRESSURE; COMBAT
   VETERANS; RATE-VARIABILITY; HEAVY SMOKING; HYPERTENSION; NICOTINE;
   SMOKERS; ANXIETY
AB This study investigated the association among cigarette smoking, posttraumatic stress disorder (PTSD), and ambulatory cardiovascular and mood monitoring in 117 male Vietnam combat veterans (61 with PTSD and 56 without PTSD). Positive smoking status was associated with higher systolic blood pressure (SBP) and heart rate (HR), as well as greater diastolic blood pressure (DBP) variability. Compared to individuals without PTSD, PTSD patients had higher HR, anger/hostility ratings, and depression/anxiety ratings. Significant diagnosis by smoking status interactions were found indicating that compared to nonsmokers with PTSD, smokers with PTSD had higher DBP, mean arterial pressure (MAP), and positive affect. Ad lib cigarette smoking during the previous 30 min did not have a significant effect on mood or cardiovascular parameters, except in non-PTSD smokers who reported lower depression/anxiety ratings after smoking. Findings suggest that the effect of smoking on cardiovascular parameters may be amplified in smokers in PTSD. Findings suggest that the interrelationships among cardiovascular parameters, cigarette smoking, and PTSD deserve more research attention. (C) 2004 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR APPEL LJ, 1990, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V132, P342
   Beckham JC, 1997, ADDICT BEHAV, V22, P637, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4603(96)00071-8
   Beckham JC, 2000, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V68, P269, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.68.2.269
   Beckham JC, 2003, J TRAUMA STRESS, V16, P329, DOI 10.1023/A:1024457700599
   BECKHAM JC, 2004, UNPUB IMMEDIATE ANTE
   Beckham JC, 1999, J PSYCHOACTIVE DRUGS, V31, P103
   Bolinder G, 1998, AM J HYPERTENS, V11, P1153, DOI 10.1016/S0895-7061(98)00137-X
   Boscarino JA, 1999, ANN BEHAV MED, V21, P227, DOI 10.1007/BF02884839
   Breslau N, 1997, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V54, P1044
   Breslau N, 2003, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V60, P289, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.60.3.289
   Buckley TC, 2001, PSYCHOSOM MED, V63, P585
   BUCKLEY TC, 2003, UNPUB 24 HOUR ASSESS
   BUCKLEY TC, 2002, 18 ANN M INT SOC TRA
   Cohen H, 1997, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V41, P627, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(96)00525-2
   Conners CK, 1996, PSYCHOPHARMACOL BULL, V32, P67
   DEVEREUX RB, 1991, J HYPERTENS, V9, pS34
   Dillman D, 1978, MAIL TELEPHONE SURVE
   FLORAS JS, 1988, HYPERTENSION, V11, P273
   Friedman Matthew J., 1995, P507
   Gamberino WC, 1999, PSYCHIAT CLIN N AM, V22, P301, DOI 10.1016/S0193-953X(05)70078-2
   GREEN MS, 1986, AM HEART J, V111, P932, DOI 10.1016/0002-8703(86)90645-9
   GREEN MS, 1991, AM HEART J, V121, P1569, DOI 10.1016/0002-8703(91)90177-J
   GROPPELLI A, 1992, J HYPERTENS, V10, P495, DOI 10.1097/00004872-199205000-00014
   HALL SM, 1993, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V61, P761, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.61.5.761
   Henker B, 2002, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V41, DOI 10.1097/00004583-200206000-00005
   Juliano LM, 2002, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V111, P88, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.111.1.88
   KASSEL JD, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P279
   Kawasaki T, 1996, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V783, P328, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1996.tb26734.x
   Keane T, 1989, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT J, V1, P53, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.1.1.53
   KEANE TM, 1988, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V56, P85, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.56.1.85
   Keane TM, 1998, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V66, P914, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.66.6.914
   KESSLER RB, 1995, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V5, P1048
   Kubzansky LD, 1998, ANN BEHAV MED, V20, P47, DOI 10.1007/BF02884448
   LEVENSON J, 1987, ARTERIOSCLEROSIS, V7, P572
   MANN SJ, 1991, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V265, P2226, DOI 10.1001/jama.265.17.2226
   Mikkelsen KL, 1997, AM J HYPERTENS, V10, P483, DOI 10.1016/S0895-7061(96)00487-6
   MURAOKA MY, 1998, J TRAUMA STRESS, V3, P473
   PARATI G, 1987, J HYPERTENS, V5, P93, DOI 10.1097/00004872-198702000-00013
   Perkins KA, 2001, CNS DRUGS, V15, P391, DOI 10.2165/00023210-200115050-00005
   PICKERING TG, 1995, CLIN EXP PHARMACOL P, V22, P226, DOI 10.1111/j.1440-1681.1995.tb01986.x
   PICKERING TG, 1994, J HYPERTENS, V12, pS29
   PITMAN RK, 1987, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V44, P970
   POMERLEAU OF, 1993, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V61, P723, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.61.5.723
   Redon J, 1998, HYPERTENSION, V31, P712
   SAS Institute, 2001, SAS STAT SOFTW CHANG
   Schnurr P P, 1999, Semin Clin Neuropsychiatry, V4, P295
   Shiffman S, 2000, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V19, P315, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.19.4.315
   Spitzer RL, 1989, STRUCTURED CLIN INTE
   STEWART MJ, 1994, J HUM HYPERTENS, V8, P19
   VERDECCHIA P, 1995, J HYPERTENS, V13, P1209, DOI 10.1097/00004872-199510000-00016
   Weathers FW, 1999, POSTTRAUMATIC STRESS DISORDER, P219
   ZEGER SL, 1988, BIOMETRICS, V44, P1049, DOI 10.2307/2531734
NR 52
TC 12
BP 1579
EP 1593
PY 2004
PD NOV
VL 29
IS 8
DI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2004.02.036
GA 862BH
UT WOS:000224464000006
ER

PT J
AU Kunz-Ebrecht, SR
   Kirschbaum, C
   Marmot, M
   Steptoe, A
AF Kunz-Ebrecht, SR
   Kirschbaum, C
   Marmot, M
   Steptoe, A
TI Differences in cortisol awakening response on work days and weekends in
   women and men from the Whitehall II cohort
SO PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINOLOGY
J9 PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO
LA English
DT Article
C1 UCL, Dept Epidemiol & Publ Hlth, London WC1E 6BT, England.
   Univ Dusseldorf, Inst Expt Psychol 2, D-4000 Dusseldorf, Germany.
RP Steptoe, A, UCL, Dept Epidemiol & Publ Hlth, 1-19 Torrington Pl, London WC1E 6BT, England.
EM a.steptoe@ucl.ac.uk
DE cortisol awakening response; work stress; gender; compliance; time of
   awakening; socioeconomic position
ID CARDIOVASCULAR-DISEASE RISK; SALIVARY CORTISOL; STRESS; INDIVIDUALS;
   NURSES; CYCLE; TIME
AB It is thought that the salivary cortisol awakening response can serve as a reliable marker of hypothalamic-pituitary-adrenocortical activity. Response magnitude might be influenced by stress, but results of studies on work-related stress have been inconclusive. Non-compliance with the sampling schedule is a potential confounding factor that has rarely been controlled. The objective of the study was to determine whether the cortisol awakening response is greater on a work day than on a weekend day, and whether responses vary with gender and socioeconomic position. Compliance was controlled by excluding participants who reported a delay of more than 10 min between waking up and taking the first saliva sample. Data were collected from 196 men and women aged 47 to 59 years drawn from the Whitehall II cohort of British civil servants, with free salivary cortisol sampled immediately after waking up and 30 min later on 2 days. Data on stress, perceived control and happiness over the remainder of the day, and on steep quality, time of waking, and health behaviour were also obtained. The awakening response was lower in non-compliant participants than in compliant ones, so noncompliant participants were excluded from further analyses. Salivary cortisol levels on waking did not differ by gender or socioeconomic position, or between work and weekend days. However, the cortisol awakening response (defined as the difference between waking and 30 min later) was greater on work than weekend days (mean increases 10.5 and 3.7 nmol/l, P < 0.001). On the work day, women showed larger increases than men (P = 0.011), but there were no gender differences on the weekend day. Across both days, lower socioeconomic position was associated with a larger cortisol awakening response (P = 0.014). Time of waking up was not related to the cortisol awakening response on either day. Participants rated themselves as more stressed, less in control, and less happy over the remainder of the work than weekend day. These results indicate that the cortisol awakening response occurs on both work and non-work days, but that anticipation of the working day is associated with an enhanced response. Cortisol output over the early part of the day may be particularly sensitive to the influence of chronic stress and its anticipation, especially in women. (C) 2003 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Barnett RC, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P781, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.10.781
   DRESSENDORFER RA, 1992, J STEROID BIOCHEM, V43, P683, DOI 10.1016/0960-0760(92)90294-S
   Edwards S, 2001, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V26, P613, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4530(01)00015-4
   FELDMAN PJ, IN PRESS HLTH PSYCHO
   Goldstein IB, 1999, PSYCHOSOM MED, V61, P387
   Hucklebridge FH, 1999, LIFE SCI, V64, P931, DOI 10.1016/S0024-3205(99)00019-3
   Kudielka BM, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P313, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000058374.50240.BF
   Kudielka BM, 2003, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V28, P35, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4530(02)00008-2
   KUNZEBRECHT SR, IN PRESS SOC SCI MED
   Lundberg U, 1999, J Occup Health Psychol, V4, P142, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.4.2.142
   LUNDBERG U, 1989, WORK STRESS, V3, P143, DOI 10.1080/02678378908256940
   Pollard TM, 1996, ANN BEHAV MED, V18, P229, DOI 10.1007/BF02895284
   Pruessner M, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P92, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000040950.22044.10
   PRUSSNER JC, 1999, PSYCHOSOM MED, V61, P197
   PRUSSNER JC, 1997, LIFE SCI, V61, P2539
   Schulz P, 1998, STRESS MEDICINE, V14, P91, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1700(199804)14:2<91::AID-SMI765>3.0.CO;2-S
   Sephton SE, 2000, J NATL CANCER I, V92, P994, DOI 10.1093/jnci/92.12.994
   Steptoe A, 2002, EUR HEART J, V23, P1757, DOI 10.1053/euhj.2001.3233
   Steptoe A, 2002, EUR HEART J, V23, P13, DOI 10.1053/euhj.2001.2611
   STEPTOE A, IN PRESS PSYCHOSOM M
   Steptoe A, 2000, PSYCHOSOM MED, V62, P286
   Stone AA, 2001, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V26, P295, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4530(00)00057-3
   Wust S., 2000, NOISE HLTH, V7, P77
   Wust S, 2000, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V25, P707, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4530(00)00021-4
   Yang Y, 2001, J OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V43, P1011
NR 25
TC 188
BP 516
EP 528
PY 2004
PD MAY
VL 29
IS 4
DI 10.1016/S0306-4530(03)00072-6
GA 774PV
UT WOS:000188992700006
ER

PT J
AU Lipkus, IM
   Dalbert, C
   Siegler, IC
AF Lipkus, IM
   Dalbert, C
   Siegler, IC
TI The importance of distinguishing the belief in a just world for self
   versus for others: Implications for psychological well-being
SO PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY BULLETIN
J9 PERS SOC PSYCHOL B
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV TUBINGEN, TUBINGEN, GERMANY.
RP Lipkus, IM, DUKE UNIV, MED CTR, BOX 2949, DURHAM, NC 27705 USA.
ID 5-FACTOR MODEL; SATISFACTION; DEPRIVATION; VALIDATION; SCALE
AB Studies have shown that the belief in a just world (BJW) is related to psychological well-being. The authors suggest that studies exploring this relationship might benefit by making the distinction between the BJW for self versus for others or in general. In two studies, the authors assessed subjects' perceptions of depression, stress, and life satisfaction for self and for others. Subjects also completed measures of the five-factor model of personality. As predicted, the BJW for self most strongly and consistently predicted decreases in depression and stress, and increases in life satisfaction. When the five personality dimensions were included in the analyses, the BJW for self and for others continued to predict life satisfaction but not depression and stress. The implications of these results concerning the relationship between the BJW and psychological well-being and how the just world is conceptualized, are discussed.
CR ADAMS JS, 1965, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V2, P267
   BLASCOVICH J, 1993, CARDIOVASCULAR REACTIVITY TO PSYCHOLOGICAL STRESS & DISEASE, P225, DOI 10.1037/10125-019
   CAMPBELL DT, 1959, PSYCHOL BULL, V56, P81, DOI 10.1037/h0046016
   CATTELL RB, 1966, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V1, P245, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr0102_10
   COHEN S, 1988, CLAR SYMP, P31
   Costa P. T., 1992, REVISED NEO PERSONAL
   COSTA PT, 1987, J PERS, V55, P299, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1987.tb00438.x
   CROSBY F, 1984, AM BEHAV SCI, V27, P371, DOI 10.1177/000276484027003008
   CROSBY F, 1976, PSYCHOL REV, V83, P85, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.83.2.85
   Crosby F. J., 1989, GENDER THOUGHT PSYCH, P79
   DALBERT C, 1987, PSYCHOL BEITR, V29, P596
   DALBERT C, 1992, 25 INT C PSYCH BRUSS
   DALBERT C, 1993, Z GESUNDHEITSPSYCHOL, V4, P294
   DALBERT C, 1994, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P1612, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1994.tb01565.x
   Dalbert C., 1992, Z DIFFERENTIELLE DIA, V13, P207
   DEUTSCH M, 1975, J SOC ISSUES, V31, P137
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   ELLARD JH, 1982, THESIS U WATERLOO ON
   Folger R., 1987, SOCIAL COMP SOCIAL J, P183
   FURNHAM A, 1989, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V28, P365
   Goldberg L. R., 1992, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT J, V4, P26, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.4.1.26, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.4.1.26]
   HAFER CL, 1993, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V19, P30, DOI 10.1177/0146167293191004
   HAFER CL, 1989, J PERS, V57, P799, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1989.tb00495.x
   HEAVEN PCL, 1988, AUST J PSYCHOL, V40, P261, DOI 10.1080/00049538808260047
   Janoff-Bulman R., 1977, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P351
   JANOFFBULMAN R, 1989, SOC COGNITION, V7, P113, DOI 10.1521/soco.1989.7.2.113
   LANCE CE, 1989, J PERS, V57, P601, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1989.tb00565.x
   Lerner M. J., 1980, BELIEF JUST WORLD FU
   LERNER MJ, 1992, LIFE CRISES AND EXPERIENCES OF LOSS IN ADULTHOOD, P229
   LERNER MJ, 1978, PSYCHOL BULL, V85, P1030, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.85.5.1030
   LIPKUS I, 1991, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V12, P1171, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(91)90081-L
   LIPKUS IM, 1995, PSYCHOL AGING, V10, P229
   LIPKUS IM, IN PRESS PERSONALITY
   Mark M. M., 1984, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V5, P192
   McCrae R. R., 1989, NEO PI FFI MANUAL S
   MCCRAE RR, 1991, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V17, P227, DOI 10.1177/014616729101700217
   Messick D. M., 1983, EQUITY THEORY PSYCHO, P61
   Messick DM, 1983, EQUITY THEORY PSYCHO
   MESSICK DM, 1985, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V21, P480, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(85)90031-9
   NAGATA D, 1991, SOCIAL COMP CONT THE, P347
   Nunnally J. C., 1978, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   RIM Y, 1983, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V4, P707, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(83)90130-7
   RITTER C, 1990, SOCIOL PERSPECT, V33, P235
   RUBIN Z, 1975, J SOC ISSUES, V31, P65
   TAYLOR DM, 1986, J SOC ISSUES, V42, P81
   TAYLOR SE, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P193, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.2.193
   TOMAKA J, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P732, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.4.732
   WATSON D, 1992, J PERS, V60, P441, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1992.tb00980.x
NR 50
TC 129
BP 666
EP 677
PY 1996
PD JUL
VL 22
IS 7
DI 10.1177/0146167296227002
GA UR639
UT WOS:A1996UR63900002
ER

PT J
AU Rachels, S
AF Rachels, S
TI Is it good to make happy people?
SO BIOETHICS
J9 BIOETHICS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Syracuse Univ, Dept Philosophy, Syracuse, NY 13244 USA.
RP Rachels, S, Syracuse Univ, Dept Philosophy, Syracuse, NY 13244 USA.
AB Would it be good, other things being equal, for additional people to exist whose lives would be worth living? I examine and reject several arguments for the answer that it would not be good; then I offer opposing arguments that I believe are more successful. Thus, I agree with utilitarians who say that it is better for there to be more happy people. Next I argue for the stronger claim that the happiness of potential people is an important as that of adults. Potential quality of life, then, matters in a host of bioethical issues: abortion, commercial surrogacy, the treatments of defective newborns, and so on. What is the practical upshot of all this? I reject the idea that we must do whatever is necessary to prolong life worth living. But I also reject the view that the side-effects of overpopulation always outweigh the value of realizing potential happiness. So I advocate a middle position, which I do not identify precisely. Even from this middle position, however, potential happiness is more important than is commonly assumed in bioethics.
CR BENNETT J, 1978, OBLIGATIONS FUTURE G, P62
   BIGELOW J, 1988, AM PHILOS Q, V25
   GAUTHIER D, 1986, MORALS AGREEMENT, P16
   GAUTHIER D, 1990, MORAL DEALING CONTRA, P5
   GRIFIN JP, 1982, REV INT PHILOS, V141, P367
   HARE RM, 1975, PHILOS PUBLIC AFFAIR, V4
   KAVKA G, 1978, OBLIGATIONS FUTURE G, P196
   NARVESON J, 1973, MONIST, V57, P69
   NARVESON J, 1967, MIND, V76, P62
   Parfit D., 1984, REASONS PERSONS
   PENCE GE, 1990, CLASSIC CASES MED ET, P151
   SCHWARTZ T, 1978, OBLIGATIONS FUTURE G, P10
   SIKORA RI, 1978, OBLIGATIONS FUTURE G, P162
   SIKORA RI, 1975, CANADIAN J PHILOS, V5, P413
   TOOLEY M, 1983, ABORTION INFANTICIDE, P272
   Unger P., 1996, LIVING HIGH LETTING
   1971, THEORY JUSTICE, P17
NR 17
TC 6
BP 93
EP 110
PY 1998
PD APR
VL 12
IS 2
DI 10.1111/1467-8519.00098
GA ZH524
UT WOS:000073119700002
ER

PT J
AU Harsh, V
   McGarvey, EL
   Clayton, AH
AF Harsh, Veronica
   McGarvey, Elizabeth Lloyd
   Clayton, Anita H.
TI Physician attitudes regarding hypoactive sexual desire disorder in a
   primary care clinic: A pilot study
SO JOURNAL OF SEXUAL MEDICINE
J9 J SEX MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Clayton, Anita H.] Univ Virginia, Sch Med, Dept Psychiat & Neurobehav Sci, Charlottesville, VA 22903 USA.
   [Harsh, Veronica] NIMH, Bethesda, MD 20892 USA.
   [McGarvey, Elizabeth Lloyd] Univ Virginia, Sch Med, Dept Publ Hlth, Charlottesville, VA 22903 USA.
RP Clayton, AH, Univ Virginia, Sch Med, Dept Psychiat & Neurobehav Sci, Northridge Bldg,Suite 210,2955 Ivy Rd, Charlottesville, VA 22903 USA.
EM ahc8v@virginia.edu
DE sexual dysfunction; women; physical examination
ID DYSFUNCTION; HISTORY
AB Introduction. Female sexual dysfunction (FSD), in particular, complaints of low desire, affects many American women. Despite the impact FSD may have on these women, many do not present their symptoms to their physicians.
   Aim. To determine physician attitudes and practices regarding hypoactive sexual desire disorder (HSDD) in the primary care setting.
   Main Outcome Measures. A 10-item questionnaire regarding HSDD.
   Methods. All residents and faculty in an academic primary care clinic were invited to participate in a web-based survey regarding HSDD. Return of the questionnaire was considered consent. Responses were downloaded into Excel and converted into an spssdatabase.
   Results. In total, 53 of 155 physicians responded (46% response rate-41.5% women, 58.5% men). Of respondents, 90% reported little confidence in making the diagnosis of HSDD, 90% of physicians had not screened a patient for HSDD, and 98% of the physicians had not prescribed medication for patients with HSDD. No significant gender differences among physicians were identified, but faculty providers had more confidence in diagnosing and treating HSDD than resident physicians.
   Conclusions. These results indicate there is an opportunity to improve patient care and life satisfaction by offering physicians training on diagnosis and management of HSDD.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Bachmann G, 2006, J SEX MED, V3, P639, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2006.00265.x
   Burd ID, 2006, J SEX MED, V3, P194, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2005.00168.x
   Clayton AH, 2007, SATISFACTION WOMEN S
   Laumann EO, 1999, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V281, P537, DOI 10.1001/jama.281.6.537
   Lightner DJ, 2002, MAYO CLIN PROC, V77, P698
   Parish SJ, 2007, J SEX MED, V4, P259, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2007.00430.x
   SEGRAVES R, 2006, J SEX MED, V3, P455
   Wimberly YH, 2006, J NATL MED ASSOC, V98, P1924
NR 9
TC 20
BP 640
EP 645
PY 2008
PD MAR
VL 5
IS 3
DI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2007.00746.x
GA 269DW
UT WOS:000253630700026
ER

PT J
AU Blanchflower, DG
   Oswald, AJ
AF Blanchflower, DG
   Oswald, AJ
TI What makes an entrepreneur?
SO JOURNAL OF LABOR ECONOMICS
J9 J LABOR ECON
LA English
DT Article
C1 Dartmouth Coll, Hanover, NH 03755 USA.
   Natl Bur Econ Res, Cambridge, MA 02138 USA.
   Univ Warwick, Coventry CV4 7AL, W Midlands, England.
RP Blanchflower, DG, Dartmouth Coll, Hanover, NH 03755 USA.
ID LIQUIDITY CONSTRAINTS; JOB-SATISFACTION; SELF-EMPLOYMENT; UNITED-STATES;
   UNIONS; INCOME
AB This article uses various micro data sets to study entrepreneurship. Consistent with the existence of capital constraints on potential entrepreneurs, the estimates imply that the probability of self-employment depends positively upon whether the individual ever received an inheritance or gift. When directly questioned in interview surveys, potential entrepreneurs say that raising capital is their principal problem. Consistent with our theoretical model's predictions, the self-employed report higher levels of job and life satisfaction than employees. Childhood psychological test-scores, however, strongly correlated with later self-employment.
   For many commentators this is the era of the entrepreneur. After years of neglect, those who start and manage their own businesses are viewed as popular heroes. They are seen as risk-takers and innovators who reject the relative security of employment in large organizations to create wealth and accumulate capital. Indeed, according to many, economic recovery... is largely dependent upon their ambitions and efforts.
CR Argyle M., 1989, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   Black J, 1996, ECON J, V106, P60, DOI 10.2307/2234931
   BLANCHFLOWER D, 1990, 3252 NAT BUR EC RES
   Blanchflower DG, 1997, IND LABOR RELAT REV, V50, P438, DOI 10.2307/2525184
   BLANCHFLOWER DG, 1990, BRIT SOCIAL ATTITUDE
   BLANCHFLOWER DG, 1994, SMALL BUS ECON, V6, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF01066108
   BLAU DM, 1987, J POLIT ECON, V95, P445, DOI 10.1086/261466
   BORJAS GJ, 1989, J POLIT ECON, V97, P581, DOI 10.1086/261617
   BORJAS GJ, 1979, J HUM RESOUR, V14, P21, DOI 10.2307/145536
   CASSON MC, 1990, 235 U READ
   Clark AE, 1996, J PUBLIC ECON, V61, P359, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(95)01564-7
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   COX D, 1987, J POLIT ECON, V95, P508, DOI 10.1086/261470
   Cressy R, 1996, ECON J, V106, P1253, DOI 10.2307/2235519
   DEWIT G, 1990, ECON LETT, V32, P97, DOI 10.1016/0165-1765(90)90056-7
   ELIAS P, 1989, 68 DEP EMPL
   EVANS DS, 1989, J POLIT ECON, V97, P808, DOI 10.1086/261629
   EVANS DS, 1989, AM ECON REV, V79, P519
   FREEMAN RB, 1978, AM ECON REV, V68, P135
   FUCHS VR, 1982, J HUM RESOUR, V17, P339, DOI 10.2307/145584
   Goffee R, 1987, ENTREPRENEURSHIP EUR
   GROSSMAN GM, 1984, AM ECON REV, V74, P605
   Hamermesh D. S., 1977, ESSAYS LABOR MARKET
   HOLMES TJ, 1990, J POLIT ECON, V98, P265, DOI 10.1086/261678
   HOLMES TJ, 1991, MEASURING SMALL BUSI
   HOLTZEAKIN D, 1994, J POLIT ECON, V102, P53, DOI 10.1086/261921
   HOLTZEAKIN D, 1994, RAND J ECON, V25, P334, DOI 10.2307/2555834
   JOWELL R, 1990, BRIT SOCIAL ATTITUDE
   KANBUR SMR, 1982, J POLIT ECON, V90, P1, DOI 10.1086/261037
   KIHLSTROM RE, 1979, J POLIT ECON, V87, P719, DOI 10.1086/260790
   Kirzner I. M., 1973, COMPETITION ENTREPRE
   Knight F. H., 1921, RISK UNCERTAINTY PRO
   LENTZ BF, 1990, CAN J ECON, V23, P563, DOI 10.2307/135648
   Lindh T, 1996, ECON J, V106, P1515, DOI 10.2307/2235198
   MENG R, 1990, APPL ECON, V22, P1635
   MEYER B, 1990, WORKING PAPER, V3537
   Miller Paul W., 1990, AUSTR EC PAPERS, V29, P226, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8454.1990.tb00519.x
   *OECD, 1986, OECD EC OUTL, P43
   PICKLES AR, 1987, REG STUD, V21, P425, DOI 10.1080/00343408712331344588
   Rees H., 1986, J APPLIED ECONOMETRI, V1, P95, DOI 10.1002/jae.3950010107
   Reid G., 1988, SMALL ENTREPRENEURIA
   REID GC, 1990, ECON J, V100, P200, DOI 10.2307/2234197
   ROSEN S, 1983, ENTREPRENEURSHIP
   Schumpeter J. A., 1939, BUSINESS CYCLES THEO
   SCHWOCHAU S, 1987, IND LABOR RELAT REV, V40, P209, DOI 10.2307/2523287
   SHORROCKS AF, 1988, MODELLING ACCUMULATI
   WARR P, 1985, PSYCHOL WORK
   WILHELM M, 1991, INHERITANCE LABOR EA
NR 48
TC 456
BP 26
EP 60
PY 1998
PD JAN
VL 16
IS 1
DI 10.1086/209881
GA YN568
UT WOS:000071182100002
ER

PT J
AU Diener, E
AF Diener, E
TI A value based index for measuring national quality of life
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
RP Diener, E, UNIV ILLINOIS,DEPT PSYCHOL,CHAMPAIGN,IL 61821, USA.
AB A new index of the quality of life (QOL) of nations was created. The measured variables are selected based on a universal set of human values derived from the work of Schwartz (1994). The Basic QOL Index, designed primarily to discriminate between developing countries, includes seven variables: purchasing power, homicide rate, fulfillment of basic physical needs, suicide rate, literacy rate, gross human rights violations, and deforestation. The Advanced QOL Index, designed primarily to assess QOL in highly industrialized nations, includes seven variables: physicians per capita, savings rate, per capita income, subjective well-being, percent attending college, income equality, and environmental treaties signed. Combining the two indices produced a reliable measure of QOL that systematically covers diverse human values. The nations scoring highest on the Combined QOL Index were Canada, Switzerland, Netherlands, U.S.A., and Norway, and those scoring lowest were Ethiopia and Rwanda.
CR DIENER E, 1995, IN PRESS SOCIAL INDI
   DIETZ T, 1992, SOC INDIC RES, V26, P353, DOI 10.1007/BF00347895
   ESTES RJ, 1986, SEP GLOB DEV C U MAR
   GUPTA DK, 1994, 13TH INT SOC ASS C B
   Schwartz S. H., 1994, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC, P85
   SCHWARTZ SH, 1992, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V20
   *UN, 1991, COMP SOC STAT IND 19
   United Nations, 1992, 1991 DEM YB
   WOLFSON MC, 1994, 23RD GEN C INT ASS R
   World Bank, 1994, WORLD DEV REP
   1994, HUMAN DEV INDEX REVI
NR 11
TC 49
BP 107
EP 127
PY 1995
PD OCT
VL 36
IS 2
DI 10.1007/BF01079721
GA TL921
UT WOS:A1995TL92100001
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Fowler, JH
   Dawes, CT
   Christakis, NA
AF Fowler, James H.
   Dawes, Christopher T.
   Christakis, Nicholas A.
TI Model of genetic variation in human social networks
SO PROCEEDINGS OF THE NATIONAL ACADEMY OF SCIENCES OF THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA
J9 P NATL ACAD SCI USA
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Fowler, James H.; Dawes, Christopher T.] Univ Calif San Diego, Dept Polit Sci, San Diego, CA 92093 USA.
   [Christakis, Nicholas A.] Harvard Univ, Sch Med, Dept Hlth Care Policy, Cambridge, MA 02138 USA.
   [Christakis, Nicholas A.] Harvard Univ, Dept Sociol, Cambridge, MA 02138 USA.
RP Fowler, JH, Univ Calif San Diego, Dept Polit Sci, San Diego, CA 92093 USA.
EM jhfowler@ucsd.edu
DE evolution of cooperation; heritability; twins
ID COMPLEX NETWORKS; EVOLUTION; DYNAMICS; GRAPHS; TWINS; COOPERATION;
   HAPPINESS; SMOKING; OBESITY; SPREAD
AB Social networks exhibit strikingly systematic patterns across a wide range of human contexts. Although genetic variation accounts for a significant portion of the variation in many complex social behaviors, the heritability of egocentric social network attributes is unknown. Here, we show that 3 of these attributes (in-degree, transitivity, and centrality) are heritable. We then develop a "mirror network'' method to test extant network models and show that none account for observed genetic variation in human social networks. We propose an alternative "Attract and Introduce'' model with two simple forms of heterogeneity that generates significant heritability and other important network features. We show that the model is well suited to real social networks in humans. These results suggest that natural selection may have played a role in the evolution of social networks. They also suggest that modeling intrinsic variation in network attributes may be important for understanding the way genes affect human behaviors and the way these behaviors spread from person to person.
CR Bala V, 2000, ECONOMETRICA, V68, P1181, DOI 10.1111/1468-0262.00155
   Barabasi AL, 1999, SCIENCE, V286, P509, DOI 10.1126/science.286.5439.509
   Barton NH, 2002, NAT REV GENET, V3, P11, DOI 10.1038/nrg700
   Bianconi G, 2001, EUROPHYS LETT, V54, P436, DOI 10.1209/epl/i2001-00260-6
   Boccaletti S, 2006, PHYS REP, V424, P175, DOI 10.1016/j.physrep.2005.10.009
   Boguna M, 2004, PHYS REV E, V70, DOI 10.1103/PhysRevE.70.056122
   BOUCHARD TJ, 1990, SCIENCE, V250, P223, DOI 10.1126/science.2218526
   Burt SA, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P112, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02055.x
   CARMELLI D, 1992, NEW ENGL J MED, V327, P829, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199209173271201
   CARTWRIGHT D, 1956, PSYCHOL REV, V63, P277, DOI 10.1037/h0046049
   Christakis NA, 2007, NEW ENGL J MED, V357, P370, DOI 10.1056/NEJMsa066082
   Christakis NA, 2008, NEW ENGL J MED, V358, P2249, DOI 10.1056/NEJMsa0706154
   DEFRIES JC, 1987, NATURE, V329, P537, DOI 10.1038/329537a0
   Devlin B, 1997, NATURE, V388, P468, DOI 10.1038/41319
   Erdos P., 1959, PUBL MATH-DEBRECEN, V6, P290
   Evans DM, 2002, BIOL PSYCHOL, V61, P33, DOI 10.1016/S0301-0511(02)00051-0
   Foerster K, 2007, NATURE, V447, P1107, DOI 10.1038/nature05912
   Fowler JH, 2008, BRIT MED J, V337, DOI 10.1136/bmj.a2338
   Fowler JH, 2008, J POLIT, V70, P579, DOI 10.1017/S0022381608080638
   Fowler JH, 2008, SCIENCE, V322, P912, DOI 10.1126/science.1158188
   Fowler JH, 2008, AM POLIT SCI REV, V102, P233, DOI 10.1017/S0003055408080209
   Fox PW, 1996, NATURE, V384, P356, DOI 10.1038/384356a0
   Gervais M, 2005, Q REV BIOL, V80, P395, DOI 10.1086/498281
   Girvan M, 2002, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V99, P7821, DOI 10.1073/pnas.122653799
   Herbert A, 2006, SCIENCE, V312, P279, DOI 10.1126/science.1124779
   Hoff PD, 2002, J AM STAT ASSOC, V97, P1090, DOI 10.1198/016214502388618906
   Holland P., 1975, SOCIOL METHODOL, P1
   Jackson MO, 1996, J ECON THEORY, V71, P44, DOI 10.1006/jeth.1996.0108
   Kong JS, 2008, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V105, P13724, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0805921105
   Lieberman E, 2005, NATURE, V433, P312, DOI 10.1038/nature03204
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   McPherson M, 2001, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V27, P415, DOI 10.1146/annurev.soc.27.1.415
   Middendorf M, 2005, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V102, P3192, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0409515102
   Milo R, 2002, SCIENCE, V298, P824, DOI 10.1126/science.298.5594.824
   Neale M., 1992, METHODOLOGY GENETIC
   Nickerson DW, 2008, AM POLIT SCI REV, V102, P49, DOI 10.1017/S0003055408080039
   Nowak MA, 2006, SCIENCE, V314, P1560, DOI 10.1126/science.1133755
   Ohtsuki H, 2006, NATURE, V441, P502, DOI 10.1038/nature04605
   Pacheco JM, 2006, PHYS REV LETT, V97, DOI 10.1103/PhysRevLett.97.258103
   Park JY, 2007, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V104, P17916, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0705081104
   Plomin R, 1999, NATURE, V402, pC25, DOI 10.1038/35011520
   SANTOS FC, PLOS COMPUT BIOL, V2, P1284
   SETTLE JE, 2009, POLITICAL R IN PRESS
   Skyrms B, 2000, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V97, P9340, DOI 10.1073/pnas.97.16.9340
   Snijders TAB, 2006, SOCIOL METHODOL, V36, P99, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9531.2006.00176.x
   Szabo G, 2007, PHYS REP, V446, P97, DOI 10.1016/j.physrep.2007.04.004
   Turkheimer E, 2000, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V9, P160, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00084
   Wasserman S, 1994, SOCIAL NETWORK ANAL
   Watts DJ, 2002, SCIENCE, V296, P1302, DOI 10.1126/science.1070120
   Wolf M, 2007, NATURE, V447, P581, DOI 10.1038/nature05835
NR 50
TC 57
BP 1720
EP 1724
PY 2009
PD FEB 10
VL 106
IS 6
DI 10.1073/pnas.0806746106
GA 405VO
UT WOS:000263252500011
ER

PT J
AU Ketchum, JM
   Getachew, MA
   Krch, D
   Kolakowsky-Hayner, SA
   Banos, JH
   Lequerica, A
   Wright, J
   Arango-Lasprilla, JC
AF Ketchum, Jessica M.
   Getachew, Mimi Almaz
   Krch, Denise
   Kolakowsky-Hayner, Stephanie A.
   Banos, James H.
   Lequerica, Anthony
   Wright, Jerry
   Arango-Lasprilla, Juan Carlos
TI Characteristics associated with satisfaction with life 1 year post
   traumatic brain injury in a population of Hispanic individuals
SO NEUROREHABILITATION
J9 NEUROREHABILITATION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ketchum, Jessica M.] Virginia Commonwealth Univ, Dept Biostat, Richmond, VA 23298 USA.
   [Ketchum, Jessica M.] Virginia Commonwealth Univ, Ctr Rehabil Sci & Engn, Richmond, VA 23298 USA.
   [Getachew, Mimi Almaz; Arango-Lasprilla, Juan Carlos] Virginia Commonwealth Univ, Dept Phys Med & Rehabil, Richmond, VA 23298 USA.
   [Krch, Denise; Lequerica, Anthony] Kessler Fdn Res Ctr, W Orange, NJ USA.
   [Kolakowsky-Hayner, Stephanie A.; Wright, Jerry] Santa Clara Valley Med Ctr, Rehabil Res Ctr, Santa Clara, CA USA.
   [Banos, James H.] Univ Alabama, Dept Phys Med & Rehabil, Birmingham, AL USA.
   [Krch, Denise; Lequerica, Anthony] UMDNJ New Jersey Med Sch, Dept Phys Med & Rehabil, Newark, NJ USA.
RP Ketchum, JM, Virginia Commonwealth Univ, Dept Biostat, POB 980032, Richmond, VA 23298 USA.
EM McKinneyJL@vcu.edu
DE Traumatic brain injury; Hispanic; satisfaction with life
ID SPINAL-CORD-INJURY; QUALITY-OF-LIFE; COMMUNITY INTEGRATION;
   UNITED-STATES; ETHNIC-DIFFERENCES; ACUTE PREDICTORS; HEALTH; DISABILITY;
   MODERATE; RETURN
AB Objective: To determine which demographic, injury, rehabilitation, and follow-up characteristics are associated with satisfaction with life in a population of Hispanic individuals 1 year post-traumatic brain injury (TBI).
   Design: Retrospective study.
   Setting: Longitudinal dataset of the TBI Model Systems National Database.
   Participants: 291 Hispanic adults with TBIs occurring between 1999 and 2008 having year 1 follow-up data.
   Main outcome measure: Satisfaction with Life Scale (SWLS) measured 1 year post-TBI.
   Results: The relationships between SWLS 1 year post-injury and a variety of demographic, injury, rehabilitation, and follow-up characteristics were modeled using generalized linear models. The final multivariable model explained 25.2% of variability in SWLS (F (7, 261) = 12.6, p < 0.001) and included quadratic effects for both age at injury and FIM cognitive scores 1 year post-injury, as well as effects for associated SCI and employment status 1 year post-injury (all p-values <= 0.036). In general, higher age, no associated SCI, not being unemployed at 1 year post-injury, and very high or very low FIM cognitive scores were associated with greater SWLS scores 1 year post-injury.
   Conclusions: These results suggest a variety of demographic, injury, and follow-up characteristics are related with SWLS 1 year post-TBI in Hispanic individuals. Focusing rehabilitation efforts on improving cognition and vocational skills may improve SWLS in Hispanics 1 year post-TBI.
CR Abrantes-Pais FD, 2007, NEUROLOGY, V69, P261, DOI 10.1212/01.wnl.0000262763.66023.be
   [Anonymous], 1997, GUID UN DAT SET MED
   Arango-Lasprilla JC, 2007, BRAIN INJURY, V21, P701, DOI 10.1080/02699050701481597
   Arango-Lasprilla JC, 2009, NEUROREHABILITATION, V24, P5, DOI 10.3233/NRE-2009-0449
   ASTROM M, 1992, STROKE, V23, P527
   Barker RN, 2009, SPINAL CORD, V47, P149, DOI 10.1038/sc.2008.82
   Bowman SM, 2007, MED CARE, V45, P686, DOI 10.1097/MLR.0b013e31803dcdf3
   Bradbury C. L., 2008, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V89, P77
   Brown SA, 2004, APPL NEUROPSYCHOL, V11, P54, DOI 10.1207/s15324826an1101_7
   Burleigh SA, 1998, AM J OCCUP THER, V52, P45
   Cabassa LJ, 2006, ADM POLICY MENT HLTH, V33, P316, DOI 10.1007/s10488-006-0040-8
   Chang PFJ, 2008, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V89, P231, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2007.08.143
   Cifu DX, 1997, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V78, P125, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(97)90252-5
   Collins KS, 1999, US MINORITY HLTH CHA
   CORRIGAN JD, 1995, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V10, P29
   Corrigan JD, 2001, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V16, P543
   Dahmer E., 1993, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V8, P12
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 1999, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P213
   Dijkers M, 1997, SPINAL CORD, V35, P829, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100571
   Dijkers MP, 2010, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V25, P81, DOI 10.1097/HTR.0b013e3181cd3528
   Dikman S.S, 2003, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V84, P449
   Doig E, 2001, BRAIN INJURY, V15, P747, DOI 10.1080/02699050110034343
   Doty M. M., 2006, HLTH CARE DISCONNECT
   HEINEMANN AW, 1995, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V10, P54, DOI 10.1097/00001199-199508000-00006
   Hoofien D, 2001, BRAIN INJURY, V15, P189
   Hosmer D.W., 2010, APPL LOGICAL REGRESS
   Jacobsson LJ, 2010, BRAIN INJURY, V24, P1075, DOI 10.3109/02699052.2010.494590
   Keyser-Marcus LA, 2002, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V83, P635, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2002.31605
   Krause JS, 1998, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V43, P282, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.43.4.282
   KREUTZER JS, 1994, BRAIN INJURY, V8, P211, DOI 10.3109/02699059409150974
   Langlois J. A., 2006, TRAUMATIC BRAIN INJU
   Lollar D.J., 2003, ANNU REV PUBL HEALTH, V24, P95
   Macciocchi S, 2008, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V89, P1350, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2007.11.055
   Mailhan L, 2005, BRAIN INJURY, V19, P227, DOI 10.1080/02699050410001720149
   Mayberry RM, 2000, MED CARE RES REV, V57, P108, DOI 10.1177/107755800773743628
   Morris J., 1986, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, P31
   Myers DG, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P56, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.56
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   Putzke JD, 2002, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V83, P555, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2002.31173
   Ramirez RR, 2002, HISPANIC POPULATION
   RAPPAPORT M, 1982, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V63, P118
   Resch JA, 2009, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V54, P51, DOI 10.1037/a0015051
   Salovey P, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P110, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.110
   Shames J, 2007, DISABIL REHABIL, V29, P1387, DOI 10.1080/09638280701315011
   Sommer JL, 2004, BRAIN INJURY, V18, P1297, DOI 10.1080/02699050410001672288
   Sosin DM, 1996, BRAIN INJURY, V10, P47
   Stalnacke BM, 2007, BRAIN INJURY, V21, P933, DOI 10.1080/02699050701553189
   Steel J, 2010, J TRAUMA, V69, P523, DOI 10.1097/TA.0b013e3181e90c24
   Thurman D. J., 1995, GUIDELINES SURVEILLA
   Thurman DJ, 1999, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V14, P602
   Underhill AT, 2003, BRAIN INJURY, V17, P973, DOI 10.1080/0269905031000110418
   Warren L, 1996, J REHABIL RES DEV, V33, P404
   Wilson KB, 2005, J COUNS DEV, V83, P86
NR 54
TC 0
BP 23
EP 33
PY 2012
VL 30
IS 1
DI 10.3233/NRE-2012-0724
GA 904ZT
UT WOS:000301240900004
ER

PT J
AU Shindel, AW
   Breyer, BN
   Smith, JF
AF Shindel, A. W.
   Breyer, B. N.
   Smith, J. F.
TI Associations of desire for change in sexual life amongst female medical
   students in North America
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF IMPOTENCE RESEARCH
J9 INT J IMPOT RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Shindel, A. W.] Univ Calif Davis, Dept Urol, Sacramento, CA 95817 USA.
   [Breyer, B. N.; Smith, J. F.] Univ Calif San Francisco, Dept Urol, San Francisco, CA USA.
   [Smith, J. F.] Univ Calif San Francisco, Dept Obstet Gynecol & Reprod Sci, San Francisco, CA USA.
RP Shindel, AW, Univ Calif Davis, Dept Urol, 4860 Y St,Suite 3500, Sacramento, CA 95817 USA.
EM alan.shindel@ucdmc.ucdavis.edu
DE depression; female; female sexual dysfunction; female sexual function;
   medical students; sexual distress
ID DISTRESS SCALE FSDS; FUNCTION INDEX FSFI; UNITED-STATES; PERSONAL
   DISTRESS; WOMEN; DYSFUNCTION; POPULATION; VALIDATION; QUALITY;
   PREVALENCE
AB We analyzed associations of dissatisfaction with sexual life and desire for change in female medical students. Students enrolled in medical schools in North America between February and July 2008 were invited to participate in an internet-based survey of sexual function. The principle outcome measure was a single item question on sexual life satisfaction and desire for change. Women who reported dissatisfaction and desire for change were classified as 'sexually bothered'. The survey also assessed ethnodemographic factors, student status, sexual history and depressive symptoms. Respondents completed the Female Sexual Function Index (FSFI) and the Index of Sexual Life. Descriptive statistics, analysis of variance and multivariable logistic regression were utilized to analyze responses. There were 661 non-virgin female subjects with data adequate for analysis. Whereas 281 (43%) of these met criteria for high risk of female sexual dysfunction (HRFSD) based on FSFI scoring, just 173 (26%) reported sexual bother. Among women with HRFSD, 126 (45%) reported sexual bother; in women without HRFSD, 362 (95%) were not sexually bothered. Interference in sexual life from tiredness and stress were associated with sexual bother. Progressively better scores on the FSFI desire, orgasm and satisfaction domains were significantly associated with lower odds of sexual bother. Few women in this cohort with FSFI score >26.55 reported sexual bother. Women with FSFI <26.55 had greater odds of sexual bother but this criterion alone was not pathognomonic for sexual concerns. Issues of sexual desire and orgasm appear to have a more important role than lubrication, arousal and sexual pain issues in this population. International Journal of Impotence Research (2012) 25, 74-79; doi:10.1038/ijir.2012.34; published online 13 September 2012
CR Association AP, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Bancroft J, 2003, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V32, P193, DOI 10.1023/A:1023420431760
   Breyer BN, 2010, J SEX MED, V7, P2391, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2010.01794.x
   Chevret M, 2004, J SEX MARITAL THER, V30, P141, DOI 10.1080/00926230490262339
   CLARK VA, 1981, PSYCHIAT RES, V5, P171, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(81)90047-0
   Derogatis LR, 2002, J SEX MARITAL THER, V28, P317, DOI 10.1080/00926230290001448
   Evangelia N, 2010, J SEX MED, V7, P700, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2009.01605.x
   Fredriksen-Goldsen KI, 2010, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V100, P2255, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.2009.177329
   Hayes RD, 2008, J SEX MED, V5, P1681, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2008.00838.x
   Laumann EO, 2009, INT J IMPOT RES, V21, P171, DOI 10.1038/ijir.2009.7
   Laumann EO, 1999, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V281, P537, DOI 10.1001/jama.281.6.537
   Lief H, 1974, SEXUAL KNOWLEDGE ATT
   Norman GR, 2001, MED CARE, V39, P1039, DOI 10.1097/00005650-200110000-00002
   Nusbaum MR, 2005, J AM BOARD FAM PRACT, V18, P173
   Papaharitou S, 2008, J SEX MED, V5, P1308, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2008.00826.x
   Rosen R, 2000, J SEX MARITAL THER, V26, P191, DOI 10.1080/009262300278597
   Rosen RC, 2009, J SEX MED, V6, P1549, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2009.01252.x
   Shiften JL, 2008, OBSTET GYNECOL, V112, P970, DOI 10.1097/AOG.0b013e3181898cdb
   Shindel AW, 2010, ACAD MED, V85, P1321, DOI 10.1097/ACM.0b013e3181e6c4a0
   Shindel AW, 2008, J SEX MED, V5, P796, DOI [10.1111/j.1743-6109.2007.00744.x, 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2007.00744x]
   ter Kuile MM, 2006, J SEX MARITAL THER, V32, P289, DOI 10.1080/00926230600666261
   Tracy JK, 2007, J WOMENS HEALTH, V16, P499, DOI 10.1089/jwh.2006.0308
   Wiegel M, 2005, J SEX MARITAL THER, V31, P1, DOI 10.1080/00926230590475206
   Witting K, 2008, J SEX MED, V5, P2587, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2008.00984.x
NR 24
TC 0
BP 74
EP 79
PY 2013
PD MAR-APR
VL 25
IS 2
DI 10.1038/ijir.2012.34
GA 108OM
UT WOS:000316305300007
ER

PT J
AU Stevens, AK
   Mcnichol, J
   Magalhaes, L
AF Stevens, Amy Kingston
   Mcnichol, Judith
   Magalhaes, Lilian
TI Social relationships in schizophrenia: A review
SO PERSONALITY AND MENTAL HEALTH
J9 PERSONAL MENT HEALTH
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Stevens, Amy Kingston; Mcnichol, Judith; Magalhaes, Lilian] Univ Western Ontario, Dept Occupat Therapy, London, ON N5B 2Z6, Canada.
RP Mcnichol, J, Univ Western Ontario, Dept Occupat Therapy, 506 Maitland St, London, ON N5B 2Z6, Canada.
EM judy_judy_9@live.com
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; NORDIC MULTICENTER; CLINICAL FACTORS; COMMUNITY;
   OUTPATIENTS; PREDICTORS; INTEGRATION; DISORDER; NETWORK; SUPPORT
AB Difficulties with social occupations are among the most common for individuals with schizophrenia. The deficits related to social functioning have been shown to decrease the quality of life (QOL) and life satisfaction for individuals in this population. A critical review of the literature was completed in order to examine the factors that effect and impact social engagement, QOL and life satisfaction for individuals with schizophrenia. A comprehensive search of the CINAHL, PsycINFO and PubMed databases was conducted for articles published during the period of 1997-2007. From 156 peer-reviewed articles meeting the search criteria, 41 were selected for analysis and included in the review. The main factors effecting QOL and life satisfaction that emerged from the literature include the following: interpersonal relationship status, employment status, effects of stigma, neuro-cognitive skills and functioning, as well as effectiveness of interventions. The review suggests that individuals with a diagnosis of schizophrenia experience decreased QOL and social satisfaction in social relationships as a result of these factors. Copyright (C) 2009 John Wiley & Sons, Ltd.
CR Addington J, 1999, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V25, P173
   Aksaray G, 2002, PROG NEURO-PSYCHOPH, V26, P1217, DOI 10.1016/S0278-5846(02)00217-8
   Angell Beth, 2003, Ment Health Serv Res, V5, P13, DOI 10.1023/A:1021703424197
   Angell B, 2002, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V28, P259
   Angermeyer MC, 2001, INT J SOC PSYCHIATR, V47, P34, DOI 10.1177/002076400104700203
   Bechdolf A, 2003, EUR ARCH PSY CLIN N, V253, P228, DOI 10.1007/s00406-003-0436-3
   BENGCHOON H, 1998, AM J PSYCHIAT, V155, P1196
   Bengtsson-Tops A, 2001, INT J SOC PSYCHIATR, V47, P67, DOI 10.1177/002076400104700307
   Bengtsson-Tops A, 1999, EUR PSYCHIAT, V14, P256, DOI 10.1016/S0924-9338(99)00173-X
   BOZIKAS VP, 2006, PROGR NEUROPSYCHOPHA, V30, P462
   Caron J, 2005, PSYCHIAT RES, V137, P203, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2005.07.002
   Caron J, 2005, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V41, P399, DOI 10.1007/s10597-005-5077-8
   Dogan S, 2004, PSYCHIATR REHABIL J, V27, P279, DOI 10.2975/27.2004.279.282
   Eklund M, 2007, NORD J PSYCHIAT, V61, P182, DOI 10.1080/08039480701352439
   Eklund M, 2001, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V36, P79, DOI 10.1007/s001270050293
   FAGIOLILI A, 2007, EUROPEAN NEUROPSYCHO, V17, P123
   Franz M, 2000, QUAL LIFE RES, V9, P481, DOI 10.1023/A:1008938011554
   Gaite L, 2002, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V105, P283, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2002.1169.x
   Grant C, 2001, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V46, P746
   Gureje O, 1999, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V34, P147, DOI 10.1007/s001270050126
   Hansson L, 2002, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V106, P343, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2002.02346.x
   Hansson L, 2003, NORD J PSYCHIAT, V57, P5, DOI 10.1080/08039480310000194
   KORKEILA JJ, 2001, PSYCHIAT FENN, V32, P29
   Kurs R, 2005, QUAL LIFE RES, V14, P433, DOI 10.1007/s11136-004-0799-6
   Leisse M, 2000, EUR PSYCHIAT, V15, P450, DOI 10.1016/S0924-9338(00)00521-6
   Lysaker PH, 2007, PSYCHIAT RES, V149, P89, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2006.03.007
   Marwaha S, 2004, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V39, P337, DOI 10.1007/s00127-004-0762-4
   Penn DL, 1997, PSYCHIATRY, V60, P281
   Rudnick A, 2001, J NERV MENT DIS, V189, P258, DOI 10.1097/00005053-200104000-00008
   Ruesch P, 2004, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V39, P686, DOI 10.1007/s00127-004-0812-y
   Salokangas RKR, 2001, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V36, P381, DOI 10.1007/s001270170028
   Sorgaard KW, 2001, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V36, P13, DOI 10.1007/s001270050285
   Tan HY, 2004, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V39, P106, DOI 10.1007/s0017-004-0717-9
   Tempier R, 1997, J PSYCHIATR NEUROSCI, V22, P249
   Townsend E, 2007, ENABLING OCCUPATION
   Weisskopf M, 2006, PARTIAL ANSW, V4, P21
NR 36
TC 0
BP 203
EP 216
PY 2009
PD AUG
VL 3
IS 3
DI 10.1002/pmh.82
GA 666GM
UT WOS:000283102500006
ER

PT J
AU Wen, M
   Wang, GX
AF Wen, Ming
   Wang, Guixin
TI Demographic, Psychological, and Social Environmental Factors of
   Loneliness and Satisfaction among Rural-to-Urban Migrants in Shanghai,
   China
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF COMPARATIVE SOCIOLOGY
J9 INT J COMP SOCIOL
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 [Wen, Ming] Univ Utah, Dept Sociol, Salt Lake City, UT 84112 USA.
   [Wang, Guixin] Fudan Univ, Inst Demog Res, Shanghai, Peoples R China.
RP Wen, M, Univ Utah, Dept Sociol, Salt Lake City, UT 84112 USA.
EM ming.wen@soc.utah.edu; wanggx@fudan.edu.cn
DE China/Shanghai; discrimination; loneliness; migration; neighborhood;
   satisfaction
ID MENTAL-HEALTH; SOCIOECONOMIC-STATUS; LIFE SATISFACTION; INCOME
   INEQUALITY; OLDER-ADULTS; NEIGHBORHOOD; MIGRATION; STRESS; CONSEQUENCES;
   IMMIGRANTS
AB This study examined factors of loneliness and satisfaction among rural-to-urban migrants in Shanghai, China. Data used in this study were from the Shanghai Rural-to-Urban Migrant Worker Survey conducted by the Institute of Demographic Research, Fudan University. Ordinal logit models were fit to test the hypotheses. A host of demographic, socioeconomic, psychosocial, and neighborhood factors were identified as strong correlates of loneliness and satisfaction among migrants. The effect of experienced discrimination was overwhelmingly negative on migrant mental well-being. Improving migrants' work and living environment, increasing neighborhood amenities, and taking measures to facilitate migrant family members' living together seem to be potentially fruitful ways to promote migrant mental well-being in China.
CR ABER JL, 1997, INDICATORS CHILDRENS
   ANDERSON K, 2003, 3052 WORLD BANK
   Aneshensel CS, 1996, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V37, P293, DOI 10.2307/2137258
   Barrett AE, 2005, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V46, P156
   Berkman L. F., 2003, NEIGHBORHOODS HLTH
   Berkman LF, 2000, SOC SCI MED, V51, P843, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(00)00065-4
   Braveman PA, 2005, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V294, P2879, DOI 10.1001/jama.294.22.2879
   Bury M, 1997, HLTH ILLNESS CHANGIN
   Cacioppo JT, 2006, PSYCHOL AGING, V21, P140, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.21.1.140
   CARRILLO G, 2004, J MULTIDISCIPLINARY, V1, P1
   Chen XY, 2004, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V45, P1373, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2004.00329.x
   *CNBS, 2006, CHIN 2005 SOC EC SOC
   Cockerham W.C., 2004, MED SOCIOLOGY
   COHEN S, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P310, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.98.2.310
   DEROGATIS LR, 1994, SCL90R NAT COMP AYST
   Drentea P, 2000, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V41, P437, DOI 10.2307/2676296
   Drentea P, 2000, SOC SCI MED, V50, P517, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(99)00298-1
   Fan CC, 2003, INT J URBAN REGIONAL, V27, P24, DOI 10.1111/1468-2427.00429
   Goffman E., 1963, STIGMA NOTES MANAGEM
   Goffman E, 1959, PRESENTATION SELF EV
   Hawkley LC, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P105, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.1.105
   Hawkley LC, 2006, PSYCHOL AGING, V21, P152, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.21.1.152
   HUAI X, 1998, CHINESE YOUTH NEWSPA
   HUANG R, 2000, NW POPULATION, V4, P47
   KASL SV, 1983, ANNU REV PUBL HEALTH, V4, P69, DOI 10.1146/annurev.pu.04.050183.000441
   Kawachi I, 2000, SOCIAL EPIDEMIOLOGY, P174
   Kawachi I, 2001, J URBAN HEALTH, V78, P458, DOI 10.1093/jurban/78.3.458
   KHAN AR, 1998, CHINA Q, V0154
   KUO W, 1976, SOC SCI MED, V10, P297, DOI 10.1016/0037-7856(76)90074-3
   KUO WH, 1986, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V27, P133, DOI 10.2307/2136312
   Latkin CA, 2003, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V44, P34, DOI 10.2307/1519814
   Li X, 2006, WORLD HLTH POPULATIO, V6, P2
   LI X, 2006, WORLD HLTH POPULATIO, V4, P2
   Liang Z, 2007, SOC SCI RES, V36, P28, DOI 10.1016/j.ssresearch.2005.09.003
   LIN N, 1989, AM SOCIOL REV, V54, P382, DOI 10.2307/2095612
   Luo Y, 2002, HEALTH, V6, P471, DOI 10.1177/136345930200600404
   MacDonald JM, 2005, J INTERPERS VIOLENCE, V20, P1495, DOI 10.1177/0886260505278718
   MCKAY L, 2003, 12 U GLASG MRC SOC P
   Mirowsky John, 2000, HDB MED SOCIOLOGY, P47
   Noh S, 1996, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V37, P192, DOI 10.2307/2137273
   Noh S, 1999, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V40, P193, DOI 10.2307/2676348
   Park N, 2004, ANN AM ACAD POLIT SS, V591, P25, DOI 10.1177/0002716203260078
   People's Daily, 2000, PEOPLES DAILY
   ROULLEAUBERGER L, 2005, CHINA PERSPECTIVES, V58, P2
   Royston P., 2005, STATA J, V5, P527
   RUSSELL D, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P472, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.39.3.472
   Russell DW, 1996, J PERS ASSESS, V66, P20, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6601_2
   Sampson RJ, 1997, SCIENCE, V277, P918, DOI 10.1126/science.277.5328.918
   Seeman TE, 2000, AM J HEALTH PROMOT, V14, P362
   Shen QJ, 1998, PSYCHIAT CLIN NEUROS, V52, pS370
   SHI GS, 2002, PEOPLES DAILY
   *STAT BUR SHANGH, 2002, SHANGH 2000 POP CENS
   Stryker S., 1985, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, P311
   THOITS PA, 1995, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, P53
   Valois RF, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V66, P81, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000007499.19430.2f
   WAKABAYASHI K, 1990, DEV ECON, V28, P503, DOI 10.1111/j.1746-1049.1990.tb00195.x
   Wang YH, 2008, DYNAM SYST, V23, P1, DOI 10.1080/14689360701611821
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   Weiss R., 1973, LONELINESS EXPERIENC
   Wen M, 2006, SOC SCI MED, V63, P2575, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2006.06.025
   Wen M, 2007, URBAN STUD, V44, P2651, DOI 10.1080/00420980701558418
   Wen M, 2005, SOC SCI MED, V61, P1119, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2005.01.026
   WEN M, 2003, THESIS U CHICAGO
   Wen M, 2003, SOC SCI MED, V57, P843, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(02)00457-4
   WEN M, AM J HLTH P IN PRESS
   Wen M, 2007, J GEN INTERN MED, V22, P1674, DOI 10.1007/s11606-007-0400-4
   Williams DR, 2000, ETHNIC HEALTH, V5, P243, DOI 10.1080/713667453
   World Bank, 1997, CHIN 2020 SHAR RIS I
   Wu H X, 1996, Asia Pac Econ Lit, V10, P54, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8411.1996.tb00016.x
   WU X, 2001, PEOPLES DAILY, P9
   Xiang B., 2004, TRANSCENDING BOUNDAR
   Xiang B, 2003, ASIAN METACENTRE RES
   Xiang HY, 1999, PREV MED, V29, P210, DOI 10.1006/pmed.1999.0525
   Yang DT, 1999, AM ECON REV, V89, P306, DOI 10.1257/aer.89.2.306
   Zhang L, 2001, AM ETHNOL, V28, P179, DOI 10.1525/ae.2001.28.1.179
   Zimmer Z, 2007, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V62, pS349
NR 76
TC 12
BP 155
EP 182
PY 2009
PD APR
VL 50
IS 2
DI 10.1177/0020715208101597
GA 554ZU
UT WOS:000274477000004
ER

PT J
AU Harkonmaki, K
   Martikainen, P
   Lahelma, E
   Pitkaniemi, J
   Halmeenmaki, T
   Silventoinen, K
   Rahkonen, O
AF Harkonmaki, Karolina
   Martikainen, Pekka
   Lahelma, Eero
   Pitkaniemi, Janne
   Halmeenmaki, Tuomo
   Silventoinen, Karri
   Rahkonen, Ossi
TI Intentions to retire, life dissatisfaction and the subsequent risk of
   disability retirement
SO SCANDINAVIAN JOURNAL OF PUBLIC HEALTH
J9 SCAND J PUBLIC HEALT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Harkonmaki, Karolina; Lahelma, Eero; Pitkaniemi, Janne; Silventoinen, Karri; Rahkonen, Ossi] Univ Helsinki, Dept Publ Hlth, FIN-00014 Helsinki, Finland.
   [Martikainen, Pekka] Univ Helsinki, Dept Sociol, FIN-00014 Helsinki, Finland.
   [Martikainen, Pekka] Univ Helsinki, Helsinki Coll Adv Studies, FIN-00014 Helsinki, Finland.
RP Harkonmaki, K, Univ Helsinki, Dept Publ Hlth, POB 41, FIN-00014 Helsinki, Finland.
EM karolina.harkonmaki@helsinki.fi
DE Disability retirement; intentions to retire; life dissatisfaction;
   prospective study
ID CHILDHOOD ADVERSITIES; FOLLOW-UP; WORK DISABILITY; HEALTH; PREDICTOR;
   EMPLOYEES; SATISFACTION; DECISIONS
AB Background and aims: To examine the predictive value of intentions to retire early on the process of disability retirement and the contribution of life dissatisfaction to the association between intentions to retire early and disability retirement. Methods: A cohort of 6484 employees over 40 years and working for the City of Helsinki was followed from 2000 to 2004. At baseline, the participants had responded to a questionnaire. Information on disability retirement was obtained from the Local Government Pensions Institution and the State Treasury. We calculated age and gender adjusted incidence rates and estimated Cox regression models. Results: During the follow-up 232 (3.6%) participants were granted a disability pension. Clear predictive value of disability retirement was found for strong intentions to retire early (age and gender adjusted hazard ratio HR 6.55, 95% CI 4.64-9.26) and for life dissatisfaction (dissatisfaction with subjective well-being, HR 5.31, 4.11-6.87). After adjusting for life dissatisfaction, the HR for those with strong intentions to retire early attenuated to 3.86 (2.66-5.62). After simultaneous adjustments for various risk factors the associations of intentions to retire early and dissatisfaction with subjective well-being with disability retirement attenuated, but remained statistically significant. Conclusions: The impact of intentions and subjective experience of well-being as measured by life dissatisfaction to the process of disability retirement should be recognized. Intentions to retire and life dissatisfaction should be considered as suitable measures when identifying people with elevated risk of disability retirement.
CR Appelberg K, 1996, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V40, P157, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(95)00576-5
   BEEHR TA, 1986, PERS PSYCHOL, V39, P31, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1986.tb00573.x
   Cummins R. A., 2006, SOCIAL POLICY REV, P165
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   EKERDT DJ, 1989, J GERONTOL, V44, pS28
   Fugl-Meyer A., 1991, CLIN REHABIL, V5, P25, DOI 10.1177/026921559100500105
   Goldberg D, 1972, DETECTION PSYCHIAT I
   GOULD R, 1994, ELAKETURVAKESKUKSEN, V3, P21
   Hagen KB, 2002, SPINE, V27, P1790, DOI 10.1097/01.BRS.0000020044.28809.1A
   Harkonmaki K, 2006, SCAND J PUBLIC HEALT, V34, P190, DOI 10.1080/14034940510032419
   Harkonmaki K, 2007, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V61, P479, DOI 10.1136/jech.2006.052670
   Haugen K, 2008, POPUL SPACE PLACE, V14, P189, DOI 10.1002/psp.483
   Henkens K, 1997, RES AGING, V19, P139, DOI 10.1177/0164027597192001
   HUHTANIEMI P, 1999, TYO JA IHMINEN, V13, P220
   HUUHTANEN P, 2006, TYO JA IHMINEN, V1, P22
   JARVISALO J, 2005, MENTAL DISORDERS MAJ, P27
   Karpansalo M, 2004, SCAND J WORK ENV HEA, V30, P287
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2004, PSYCHOL MED, V34, P221, DOI 10.1017/S0033291703001089
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2005, BMC PSYCHIATRY, V18, P4
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2004, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V39, P994, DOI 10.1007/s00127-004-0833-6
   Korkeila K, 2005, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V40, P700, DOI 10.1007/s00127-005-0969-x
   Korkeila K, 2004, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V39, P286, DOI 10.1007/s00127-004-0740-x
   Krause N, 1997, SCAND J WORK ENV HEA, V23, P403
   Laaksonen M, 2008, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V61, P900, DOI 10.1016/j.jclinepi.2007.09.010
   Lahelma E, 2006, SOC SCI MED, V63, P1383, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2006.03.027
   LALLUKKA T, 2002, J SOC MED, V39, P164
   Melin R, 2003, J REHABIL MED, V35, P84, DOI 10.1080/16501970306119
   PELTONEN H, 2004, ARTIKKELEITA KUNNALL, P73
   PROTHERO J, 1984, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V14, P162, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1984.tb02228.x
   PUROLA T, 1979, TYOKYVYTTOMYYS TUTKI, P17
   RYTKONEN H, 2004, TYOKYVYTTOMYYSRISKI
   UEDA S, 2005, USE INT CLASSIFICATI, P18
NR 32
TC 8
BP 252
EP 259
PY 2009
PD MAY
VL 37
IS 3
DI 10.1177/1403494808100273
GA 465CD
UT WOS:000267557600006
ER

PT J
AU WILKINSON, RB
AF WILKINSON, RB
TI UNDERSTANDING HAPPINESS - A THEORY OF SUBJECTIVE WELL-BEING - HEADEY,B,
   WEARING,A
SO AUSTRALIAN PSYCHOLOGIST
J9 AUST PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Book Review
RP WILKINSON, RB, AUSTRALIAN NATL UNIV,DEPT PSYCHOL,CANBERRA,ACT 2600,AUSTRALIA.
CR Headey B., 1992, UNDERSTANDING HAPPIN
NR 1
TC 0
BP 223
EP 224
PY 1994
PD NOV
VL 29
IS 3
GA QM755
UT WOS:A1994QM75500034
ER

PT J
AU Ho, PSY
AF Ho, Petula Sik Ying
TI Squaring the (' charmed ') circle: Normality and happiness of
   middle-aged married women in Hong Kong
SO ASIAN JOURNAL OF WOMENS STUDIES
J9 ASIAN J WOMEN STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Hong Kong, Dept Social Work & Social Adm, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
RP Ho, PSY, Univ Hong Kong, Dept Social Work & Social Adm, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
EM psyho@hkucc.hku.hk
DE Chinese; woman; sexual; hierarchy; heterosexuality; heteronormativity
ID LIFE-CYCLE; HOUSEWIVES
AB This study explores how middle-aged married women in Hong Kong deal with their identity as "si-nai" and their life circumstances as they enter mid-life. The empirical data help elucidate the underlying assumptions of certain theorizations of heterosexuality, such as Gayle Rubin's critique of sexuality in terms of 'good sex' and 'bad sex.' The benefit of a life cycle approach should be recognized, in order to appreciate the situations of middle-aged women, how they may be at a disadvantage due to age, gender and class background and how they feel threatened by younger women who may not be respectable wives and mothers but are in fact high in 'market value.' A multi-dimensional framework is called for in order to understand women's lives, within which sexual values or practices that Rubin discusses are but one variable among a host of other dimensions such as gender, class, age, education, and culture.
CR BAUMAN Z, 1997, DEBATING CULTURAL HY
   Beckett C., 2004, J INT WOMENS STUDIES, V5, P44
   Blanchflower DG, 2008, SOC SCI MED, V66, P1733, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2008.01.030
   Butler J, 1993, BODIES MATTER DISCUR
   Chodorow N., 1989, FEMINISM PSYCHOANALY
   Conolly W. E., 1991, IDENTITY DIFFERENCE
   DELEUZE G, 1996, THOUSAND PLATEAUS CA
   Derrida J., 1973, SPEECH PHENOMENA
   Derrida Jacques, 1991, DERRIDA READER BLIND
   Derrida Jacques, 1978, WRITING DIFFERENCE
   DILLON M, 1999, SOVEREIGNTY SUBJECTI
   Gasche Rodolphe, 1986, TAIN MIRROR DERRIDA
   Glenn E. N., 1994, MOTHERING IDEOLOGY E
   Ho P. S., 2000, DISCOURSE THEORY POL, P134
   Ho PSY, 2005, WOMEN STUD INT FORUM, V28, P523, DOI 10.1016/j.wsif.2005.09.008
   Ho PSY, 2007, AFFILIA J WOM SOC WO, V22, P84, DOI 10.1177/0886109906295763
   Ho PSY, 2007, AFFILIA J WOM SOC WO, V22, P255, DOI 10.1177/0886109907302260
   HO PSY, 2001, J ETHNIC CULTURAL DI, V10, P89
   Ho PSY, 2002, SEX ED, V2, P61, DOI 10.1080/14681810220133622
   Ho P.S.Y., 2006, SEXUALITIES, V9, P549
   Ho PSY, 2007, SEX ROLES, V57, P249, DOI 10.1007/s11199-007-9255-8
   Hobsbawm Eric, 1959, PRIMITIVE REBELS STU
   Jackson S, 2006, FEMINIST THEORY, V7, P105, DOI DOI 10.1177/1464700106061462
   Jackson Stevi, 1999, HETEROSEXUALITY QUES
   Kennedy E. L., 1993, BOOTS LEATHER SLIPPE
   Lancaster Roger N., 1992, LIFE IS HARD MACHISM
   Marecek J, 2003, FEM PSYCHOL, V13, P259, DOI 10.1177/0959353503013002010
   Masters W. H., 1966, HUMAN SEXUAL RESPONS
   McMahon Martha, 1995, ENGENDERING MOTHERHO
   MILLER M, 2005, WOMEN CULTURAL REV, V16, P1, DOI 10.1080/09574040500045573
   Norval A., 2004, J POLITICAL IDEOLOGI, V<IT>9</IT>, P139, DOI 10.1080/13569310410001691187
   NORVAL A, 1999, ETHNICITY NATL AFRIC
   Parker R., 1996, SEXUALIDADES BRASILE
   Potts A., 2000, SEXUALITIES, V3, P55, DOI 10.1177/136346000003001003
   RICH AC, 1999, COMPULSORY HETEROSEX
   Rogers SJ, 1998, J MARRIAGE FAM, V60, P293, DOI 10.2307/353849
   Roseneil S., 2004, CURR SOCIOL, V52, P135, DOI 10.1177/0011392104041798
   Rubin G, 1993, PLEASURE DANGER EXPL
   Seidman Steven, 2005, THINKING STRAIGHT PO, P39
   Seidman Steven, 1991, ROMANTIC LONGINGS LO
   Spain Daphne, 1996, BALANCING ACT MOTHER
   Strauss A. L., 1997, GROUNDED THEORY PRAC
   Tsang AKT, 2007, SEXUALITIES, V10, P623, DOI 10.1177/1363460706068041
   Tully James, 1995, STRANGE MULTIPLICITY
   Valentine D, 2003, LANG COMMUN, V23, P123, DOI 10.1016/S0271-5309(02)00045-9
   Visser PS, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1389, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.6.1389
   Wang XY, 2007, J INTERPERS VIOLENCE, V22, P623, DOI 10.1177/0886260506298834
   *WIK, 2006, SI NAI
   2003, S CHINA MORNING 0513
NR 49
TC 3
BP 30
EP 58
PY 2008
VL 14
IS 2
GA 321GV
UT WOS:000257293600002
ER

PT J
AU Vasquez, WF
   Trudeau, J
   Franceschi, D
AF Vasquez, William F.
   Trudeau, Jennifer
   Franceschi, Dina
TI Can user perception influence the quality of water services? Evidence
   from Leon, Nicaragua
SO INTERNATIONAL REVIEW OF ADMINISTRATIVE SCIENCES
J9 INT REV ADM SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Vasquez, William F.; Franceschi, Dina] Fairfield Univ, Dept Econ, Fairfield, CT 06824 USA.
   [Trudeau, Jennifer] Univ New Hampshire, Dept Econ, Durham, NH 03824 USA.
RP Vasquez, WF, Fairfield Univ, Dept Econ, Fairfield, CT 06824 USA.
EM wvasquez@fairfield.edu
DE citizen feedback; Latin America; loss aversion; Nicaragua; user
   satisfaction; water services
ID CITIZEN SATISFACTION; PATIENT SATISFACTION; URBAN SERVICES; LOSS
   AVERSION; SOUTH-AFRICA; NEW-YORK; PERFORMANCE; HAPPINESS; DELIVERY;
   MODEL
AB This article investigates the validity of citizen feedback to evaluate the quality of water services in Leon, Nicaragua. Using generalized ordered logit models, this study presents a comprehensive evaluation of user satisfaction from water service characteristics. Potential asymmetries in the response of user satisfaction to relative perception of service performance are also investigated. Findings indicate that citizen satisfaction is based on basic service characteristics rather than socio-demographics, and that relativity matters. Users tend to overemphasize their frustration if they perceive that they have lower quality of water services than their peers, and understate their satisfaction if they perceive that they have better services.
CR ALAM K, 2008, CITIZEN VOICE LOCAL
   Andaleeb SS, 2007, HEALTH POLICY PLANN, V22, P263, DOI 10.1093/heapol/czm017
   Boes S., 2006, ALLGEMEINES STAT ARC, V90, P167, DOI 10.1007/s10182-006-0228-y
   Deichmann U, 2007, WORLD DEV, V35, P649, DOI 10.1016/j.worlddev.2006.06.007
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Griffiths J, 2003, AUST J PUBL ADMIN, V62, P70, DOI 10.1111/j..2003.00350.x
   HOLMES JS, 2006, INT J PUBLIC ADMIN, V29, P1125, DOI 10.1080/01900690600854803
   *INEC, 2006, 8 CENS POBL 4 VIV VI, V2
   Instituto Nacional de Estadisticas y Censos (INEC), 2006, 8 CENS POBL 4 VIV PO, VIV
   JEREZ FG, 2007, NICARAGUA REV ENVIO, V310
   KAHNEMAN D, 1979, ECONOMETRICA, V47, P263, DOI 10.2307/1914185
   Lee SY, 2009, INT J HEALTH PLAN M, V24, P131, DOI 10.1002/hpm.917
   Lewis BD, 2009, GROWTH CHANGE, V40, P85, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2257.2008.00462.x
   *MINED, 2008, CENS ESC 2007
   MINSA, 2008, REP MOT CONS 2008
   Myburgh NG, 2005, INT J QUAL HEALTH C, V17, P473, DOI 10.1093/intqhc/mzi062
   PAHO and ENACAL, 2004, AN SECT AG POT SAN N
   Tshandu Z, 2005, INT REV ADM SCI, V71, P493, DOI 10.1177/0020852305056831
   TVERSKY A, 1991, Q J ECON, V106, P1039, DOI 10.2307/2937956
   Van Ryzin GG, 2004, PUBLIC ADMIN REV, V64, P331
   Van Ryzin GG, 2008, INT REV ADM SCI, V74, P575, DOI 10.1177/0020852308098469
   Van Ryzin GG, 2004, J POLICY ANAL MANAG, V23, P433, DOI 10.1002/pam.20020
   Vasquez WF, 2009, J ENVIRON MANAGE, V90, P3391, DOI 10.1016/j.jenvman.2009.05.009
   Vendrik MCM, 2007, J PUBLIC ECON, V91, P1423, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2007.02.008
   Williams R, 2006, STATA J, V6, P58
   World Bank, 2008, NIC INF POBR 1993 20
NR 26
TC 0
BP 481
EP 503
PY 2011
PD SEP
VL 77
IS 3
DI 10.1177/0020852311407363
GA 818RC
UT WOS:000294771400003
ER

PT J
AU Wang, WT
   Hsu, WY
   Chiu, YC
   Liang, CW
AF Wang, Wei-Ting
   Hsu, Wen-Yau
   Chiu, Yu-Chen
   Liang, Chi-Wen
TI The hierarchical model of social interaction anxiety and depression: The
   critical roles of fears of evaluation
SO JOURNAL OF ANXIETY DISORDERS
J9 J ANXIETY DISORD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Wang, Wei-Ting; Hsu, Wen-Yau; Chiu, Yu-Chen; Liang, Chi-Wen] Natl Chengchi Univ, Dept Psychol, Taipei 11605, Taiwan.
   [Hsu, Wen-Yau] Natl Chengchi Univ, Res Ctr Mind Brain & Learning, Taipei 11605, Taiwan.
RP Hsu, WY, Natl Chengchi Univ, Dept Psychol, 64,Sec 2,Zhinan Rd, Taipei 11605, Taiwan.
EM ashleyw1130@gmail.com
DE Depression; Social phobia; Comorbidity; Social interaction anxiety; Fear
   of negative evaluation; Fear of positive evaluation; Hierarchical model;
   Structural model of affect
ID NEGATIVE-EVALUATION-SCALE; MOOD DISORDERS; PSYCHOMETRIC EVALUATION;
   SOCIOTROPY-AUTONOMY; POSITIVE EVALUATION; TRIPARTITE MODEL; PANIC
   DISORDER; PHOBIA; SYMPTOMS; COMORBIDITY
AB In this paper, we articulate a hierarchical model of social interaction anxiety (SIA) and depression to account for their comorbidity and the uniqueness of SIA. First, negative affect (NA) and positive affect (PA) are conceptualized as general factors shared by SIA and depression: the fear of negative evaluation (FNE) is operationalized as the specific factor, which accounts for more of the variance in SIA than in depression, and the fear of positive evaluation (FPE) is operationalized as the factor unique to SIA. FPE is the key feature that differentiates SIA from depression. Second, the proposed hierarchical model describes structural relationships among these factors, in which the higher-level factors (i.e., high NA and low PA) represent the vulnerability markers of both SIA and depression and the lower-level factors (i.e.. FNE and FPE) are the dimensions of specific cognitive features. In addition, an alternative model, in which all of the relationships are the same, except that FPE is operationalized as a specific factor, is proposed to clarify the role of FPE. The results from the hierarchical regression and the structural equation modeling support the hypothesized hierarchical model. Further theoretical and practical implications for FPE and the multilevel model are discussed. (C) 2011 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Alden LE, 2008, J ANXIETY DISORD, V22, P577, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2007.05.007
   American Psychiatric Association, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   BALL SG, 1995, COGNITIVE THER RES, V19, P473, DOI 10.1007/BF02230413
   Beck A. T., 1976, COGNITIVE THERAPY EM
   Beck A. T., 1985, ANXIETY DISORDERS PH
   Beck AT, 1996, MANUAL BECK DEPRESSI
   Belzer Kenneth, 2004, J Psychiatr Pract, V10, P296, DOI 10.1097/00131746-200409000-00003
   Brislin R. W., 1986, FIELD METHODS CROSS, P137
   Brown EJ, 1997, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V9, P21, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.9.1.21
   Brown TA, 1998, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V107, P179, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.107.2.179
   Brunello N, 2000, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V60, P61, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(99)00140-8
   Buckley TC, 2001, J SUBST ABUSE TREAT, V20, P197, DOI 10.1016/S0740-5472(00)00169-0
   Carleton RN, 2011, J ANXIETY DISORD, V25, P822, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2011.04.002
   Carmines E. G., 1981, SOCIAL MEASUREMENT C, P65, DOI DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI0404_1
   CARVER CS, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P319, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.2.319
   Chang H., 2005, INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENC, V3, P193
   Clark D. M., 1995, SOCIAL PHOBIA DIAGNO, P69
   Clark DA, 1997, COGNITIVE THER RES, V21, P267, DOI 10.1023/A:1021822431896
   CLARK LA, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P103, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.103.1.103
   CLARK LA, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P316, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.3.316
   Collins H. A., 2005, ANXIETY DISORDERS, V19, P345
   Cox BJ, 1998, BEHAV MODIF, V22, P285, DOI 10.1177/01454455980223004
   COYNE JC, 1976, PSYCHIATRY, V39, P28
   Duke D, 2006, J ANXIETY DISORD, V20, P807, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2005.11.002
   Fergus TA, 2009, J ANXIETY DISORD, V23, P1177, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2009.07.024
   Gibb BE, 2005, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V36, P99, DOI 10.1016/j.jbtep.2004.08.002
   Giesler RB, 1996, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V105, P358, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.105.3.358
   Gilbert P, 2001, PSYCHIAT CLIN N AM, V24, P723, DOI 10.1016/S0193-953X(05)70260-4
   Gilboa-Schechtman E, 2000, COGNITIVE THER RES, V24, P731, DOI 10.1023/A:1005595513315
   Heimberg R. G., 2002, COGNITIVE BEHAV GROU
   Henry JD, 2005, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V44, P227, DOI 10.1348/014466505X29657
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Hughes AA, 2006, BEHAV RES THER, V44, P1629, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2005.10.015
   JOINER TE, 1992, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V101, P165, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.101.1.165
   Joreskog K, 2004, LISREL 8 USERS REFER
   Kashdan TB, 2002, COGNITIVE THER RES, V26, P789, DOI 10.1023/A:1021293501345
   Kashdan TB, 2004, J ANXIETY DISORD, V18, P719, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2003.08.001
   Kashdan TB, 2006, PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P120, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2006.01674.x
   Kashdan TB, 2007, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V27, P348, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2006.12.003
   Kashdan TB, 2008, BEHAV THER, V39, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.beth.2007.02.003
   Kessler RC, 2005, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V62, P617, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.62.6.617
   Kocovski NL, 2000, EUR J PERSONALITY, V14, P347, DOI 10.1002/1099-0984(200007/08)14:4<347::AID-PER381>3.3.CO;2-Z
   Kotov R, 2007, BEHAV RES THER, V45, P1485, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2006.11.011
   Krueger RF, 1999, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V56, P921, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.56.10.921
   LEARY MR, 1983, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V9, P371, DOI 10.1177/0146167283093007
   Liebowitz M R, 1987, Mod Probl Pharmacopsychiatry, V22, P141
   Lovibond S. H., 1995, MANUAL DEPRESSION AN
   Mattick RP, 1998, BEHAV RES THER, V36, P455, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(97)10031-6
   MCDONALD RP, 1993, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V58, P431, DOI 10.1007/BF02294650
   Mineka S, 1998, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V49, P377, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.49.1.377
   Naragon-Gainey K., 2010, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU, V49, P926
   Naragon-Gainey K, 2009, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V118, P299, DOI 10.1037/a0015637
   Norton PJ, 2007, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V20, P253, DOI 10.1080/10615800701309279
   O'Connor LE, 2002, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V71, P19, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(01)00408-6
   Rapee RM, 1997, BEHAV RES THER, V35, P741, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(97)00022-3
   Rodebaugh TL, 2004, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V16, P169, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.16.2.169
   Rodebaugh TL, 2006, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V18, P231, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.18.2.231
   Saboonchi F, 1999, BEHAV RES THER, V37, P799, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(98)00183-1
   Safren SA, 1999, J ANXIETY DISORD, V13, P253, DOI 10.1016/S0887-6185(99)00003-1
   Sato T, 2003, J PSYCHOL, V137, P447
   Sato T, 2004, PSYCHOL REP, V94, P67
   Scheier M. F., 1998, SELF REGULATION BEHA
   Schofield CA, 2009, J ANXIETY DISORD, V23, P884, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2009.05.003
   Sellbom M, 2008, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V117, P576, DOI 10.1037/a0012536
   Stein MB, 1998, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V50, pS11, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(98)00092-5
   Stravynski A, 2007, FEARING OTHERS NATUR
   TROWER P, 1989, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V9, P19, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(89)90044-5
   Wallace ST, 1995, COGNITIVE THER RES, V19, P613, DOI 10.1007/BF02227857
   Wallace ST, 1997, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V106, P416, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.106.3.416
   Watson D, 2006, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V13, P210, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2850.2006.00026.x
   Watson D, 2005, J RES PERS, V39, P46, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2004.09.006
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson D., 1997, HDB PERSONALITY PSYC, P767, DOI 10.1016/B978-012134645-4/50030-5
   Watson D, 2005, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V114, P522, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.114.4.522
   Weeks JW, 2009, COGNITIVE THER RES, V33, P375, DOI 10.1007/s10608-008-9203-0
   Weeks JW, 2010, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V29, P68
   Weeks JW, 2008, J ANXIETY DISORD, V22, P44, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2007.08.002
   Weeks JW, 2010, J ANXIETY DISORD, V24, P856, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2010.06.008
   Weeks JW, 2008, J ANXIETY DISORD, V22, P386, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2007.04.009
   Weeks JW, 2005, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V17, P179, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.17.2.179
   Zinbarg RE, 1996, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V105, P181, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.105.2.181
NR 81
TC 1
BP 215
EP 224
PY 2012
PD JAN
VL 26
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2011.11.004
GA 879VU
UT WOS:000299361800028
ER

PT J
AU Ekberg, E
AF Ekberg, Espen
TI We Sail for Prosperity and Happiness. Norwegian Sjomanns Association
   History
SO HISTORISK TIDSSKRIFT
J9 HIST TIDSSKR
LA Norwegian
DT Book Review
CR HALVORSEN T, 2007, SEILER VELSTAND LYKK
NR 1
TC 0
BP 152
EP 157
PY 2009
VL 88
IS 1
GA 428JI
UT WOS:000264843400016
ER

PT J
AU Suitor, JJ
   Gilligan, M
   Pillemer, K
AF Suitor, J. Jill
   Gilligan, Megan
   Pillemer, Karl
TI Conceptualizing and Measuring Intergenerational Ambivalence in Later
   Life
SO JOURNALS OF GERONTOLOGY SERIES B-PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCES AND SOCIAL SCIENCES
J9 J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Suitor, J. Jill; Gilligan, Megan] Purdue Univ, Dept Sociol, W Lafayette, IN 47907 USA.
   [Pillemer, Karl] Cornell Univ, Dept Human Dev, Ithaca, NY USA.
RP Suitor, JJ, Purdue Univ, Dept Sociol, 700 Stone Hall, W Lafayette, IN 47907 USA.
EM jsuitor@purdue.edu
DE Intergenerational ambivalence; Parent-child relations; Parent-child
   relations and psychological well-being
ID ADULT CHILDREN; DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS; PHYSICAL HEALTH; SOCIAL NETWORKS;
   OLDER-ADULTS; FAMILY TIES; PARENTS; HETEROGENEITY; SOLIDARITY; CONFLICT
AB Objectives. In this paper, we explored the association between direct and indirect measures of intergenerational ambivalence, making comparisons by generational position and child's gender; furthermore, we examined whether these measures were similarly strong predictors of depressive symptoms and positive affect.
   Methods. Data for the analysis were collected from 254 mothers aged 72-82 years and a randomly selected adult child as part of a larger study of within-family differences in parent-adult child relations.
   Results. The findings provided evidence that direct and indirect measures were strongly associated among mothers but only weakly associated among adult children, particularly sons. The two measures were similarly strong predictors of mothers', but not children's, depressive symptoms and positive affect. The most pronounced differences in congruence between direct and indirect measures were found when comparing mothers and sons.
   Discussion. The analyses presented here suggest that direct and indirect measures of intergenerational ambivalence may not be tapping the same underlying construct, particularly in the case of adult children and especially sons. Furthermore, direct measures may have an advantage over indirect measures when including sons in the study design. We conclude that direct and indirect measures cannot be used interchangeably across the combination of generation and gender.
CR Allison PD, 2010, HANDBOOK OF SURVEY RESEARCH, 2ND EDITION, P631
   Barber BK, 1996, J MARRIAGE FAM, V58, P433, DOI 10.2307/353507
   BEEKMAN ATF, 1995, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V30, P32, DOI 10.1007/BF00784432
   BENGTSON VL, 1971, AGING HUM DEVELOP, V2, P249
   Birditt KS, 2010, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V65, P145, DOI 10.1093/geronb/gbp125
   Birditt KS, 2009, PSYCHOL AGING, V24, P287, DOI 10.1037/a0015196
   Byrne BM, 1999, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V30, P555, DOI 10.1177/0022022199030005001
   Chodorow N. J., 1978, REPROD MOTHERING
   Connidis IA, 2002, J MARRIAGE FAM, V64, P558, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2002.00558.x
   Connidis IA, 2002, J MARRIAGE FAM, V64, P594, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2002.00594.x
   Dixon J, 2010, HANDBOOK OF SURVEY RESEARCH, 2ND EDITION, P593
   Fingerman K. L., 2004, INTERGENERATIONAL AM, P135
   Fingerman K. L., 2008, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V63, P362, DOI DOI 10.1093/GER0NB/63.6.P362
   Fingerman K. L., 2001, AGING MOTHERS THEIR
   Fingerman KL, 2004, J MARRIAGE FAM, V66, P792, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-2445.2004.00053.x
   Fingerman K. L., 2006, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V61, P152, DOI [DOI 10.1093/GERONB/61.3.P152, 10.1093/geronb/61.3.P152]
   Fredrickson BL, 2003, AM SCI, V91, P330, DOI 10.1511/2003.26.865
   Freud S., 1913, TOTEM TABOO
   Geerlings SW, 2000, PSYCHOL MED, V30, P369, DOI 10.1017/S0033291799001890
   Giarrusso R., 2004, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V24, P55
   Gilligan C, 1982, DIFFERENT VOICE
   Graham JW, 2009, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V60, P549, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.58.110405.085530
   Ha J. H., 2008, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V63, P49, DOI [10.1093/geronb/63.1.S49, DOI 10.1093/GER0NB/63.1.S49]
   Ikkink KK, 1999, J MARRIAGE FAM, V61, P831, DOI 10.2307/354006
   Jylha M, 1998, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V58, P144
   Kalmijn M, 2011, J FAM ISSUES, V32, P735, DOI 10.1177/0192513X10390184
   Kelley H. H., 1983, CLOSE RELATIONSHIPS, P265
   Kielcolt J. K., 2011, J MARRIAGE FAM, V73, P369
   Lettke F., 2004, INTERGENERATIONAL AM, P85
   Lowenstein A., 2007, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V62, P100, DOI DOI 10.1093/GER0NB/62.2.S100
   Luescher K., 2004, INTERGENERATIONAL AM, P135
   Luescher K, 1998, J MARRIAGE FAM, V60, P413, DOI 10.2307/353858
   Mandemakers JJ, 2008, J MARRIAGE FAM, V70, P495, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2008.00496.x
   Marks NF, 1998, J MARRIAGE FAM, V60, P951, DOI 10.2307/353637
   MONGRAIN M, 1994, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V16, P447, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(94)90071-X
   Newby-Clark IR, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P157, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.2.157
   Petty RE, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P21, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.90.1.21
   Pillemer K, 2002, J MARRIAGE FAM, V64, P602, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2002.00602.x
   Pillemer K., 2005, INTERGENERATIONAL RE, P3
   Pillemer K, 2007, J SOC ISSUES, V63, P775
   Pillemer K., 2004, INTERGENERATIONAL AM, P1
   Pillemer K., 2004, INTERGENERATIONAL AM, P135
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Reynolds S. H., 2000, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V152, P940, DOI [10.1093/aje/152.10.940, DOI 10.1093/AJE/152.10.940]
   ROSS CE, 1988, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V29, P127, DOI 10.2307/2137053
   Rossi AS, 1990, HUMAN BONDING PARENT
   Sechrist J, 2011, RES AGING, V33, P3, DOI 10.1177/0164027510384711
   Shapiro A, 2004, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V58, P127, DOI 10.2190/EVFK-7F2X-KQNV-DH58
   Silverstein M, 2010, J MARRIAGE FAM, V72, P1039, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2010.00749.x
   SIMPSON JA, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P971, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.5.971
   SINCOFF JB, 1990, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V10, P43, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(90)90106-K
   Stryker S., 1980, SYMBOLIC INTERACTION
   Suitor JJ, 2011, HANDB SOCIOL SOC RES, P161, DOI 10.1007/978-1-4419-7374-0_11
   Suitor JJ, 2006, SOCIOL PERSPECT, V49, P139, DOI 10.1525/sop.2006.49.2.139
   Suitor JJ, 2006, FAM RELAT, V55, P526, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3729.2006.00423.x
   Sweet J., 1996, NATL SURVEY FAMILIES
   Thompson M. M., 1995, ATTITUDE STRENGTH AN, P361
   Tiryakian E., 1963, SOCIOLOGICAL THEORY, P91
   Uchino BN, 2001, J BEHAV MED, V24, P361, DOI 10.1023/A:1010634902498
   Uchino BN, 2004, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V23, P123, DOI 10.1521/jscp.23.2.123.31014
   van Gaalen RI, 2010, J AGING STUD, V24, P105, DOI 10.1016/j.jaging.2008.10.006
   van Gaalen RI, 2006, J MARRIAGE FAM, V68, P947, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2006.00306.x
   van Harreveld F, 2009, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V13, P45, DOI 10.1177/1088868308324518
   Ward R. A., 2008, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V63B, P239, DOI DOI 10.1093/GERONB/63.4.S239
   Ward R. A., 2008, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V63, P397
   Wilson A. E., 2006, SOCIAL PSYCHOL Q, V69, P235, DOI [10.1177/019027250606900302, DOI 10.1177/019027250606900302]
   WILSON AE, 2003, J MARRIAGE FAM, V65, P1055, DOI DOI 10.1111/J1741-3737.2003.01055.X
   Wright JD, 2010, HANDBOOK OF SURVEY RESEARCH, 2ND EDITION, P3
   Zautra AJ, 2000, J PERS, V68, P927, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00121
NR 69
TC 4
BP 769
EP 781
PY 2011
PD NOV
VL 66
IS 6
DI 10.1093/geronb/gbr108
GA 836HW
UT WOS:000296103200014
ER

PT J
AU Roxman, S
AF Roxman, Susanna
TI Perfect Happiness
SO STAND
J9 STAND
LA English
DT Poetry
NR 0
TC 0
BP 79
EP 79
PY 2012
VL 11
IS 1
GA 047UZ
UT WOS:000311868300082
ER

PT J
AU Benyamini, Y
   Gozlan, M
   Kokia, E
AF Benyamini, Y
   Gozlan, M
   Kokia, E
TI On the self-regulation of a health threat: Cognitions, coping, and
   emotions among women undergoing treatment for infertility
SO COGNITIVE THERAPY AND RESEARCH
J9 COGNITIVE THER RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Tel Aviv Univ, Bob Shapell Sch Social Work, IL-69978 Tel Aviv, Israel.
   Maccabi Hlth Serv, Womens Hlth Ctr, Rishon Le Zion, Israel.
   Maccabi Hlth Serv, Tel Aviv, Israel.
RP Benyamini, Y, Tel Aviv Univ, Bob Shapell Sch Social Work, IL-69978 Tel Aviv, Israel.
EM benyael@post.tau.ac.il
DE self-regulation; illness cognitions; illness representation; coping;
   infertility
ID IN-VITRO FERTILIZATION; ILLNESS PERCEPTION QUESTIONNAIRE;
   CHRONIC-FATIGUE-SYNDROME; GOODNESS-OF-FIT; POSITIVE AFFECT;
   PSYCHOLOGICAL ADJUSTMENT; MYOCARDIAL-INFARCTION; INVITRO FERTILIZATION;
   RHEUMATOID-ARTHRITIS; CAUSAL ATTRIBUTIONS
AB The Self-regulation Model (SRM) proposed by Leventhal and colleagues (H. Leventhal, Meyer, & Nerenz, 1980) argues that cognitive representations of a health threat guide coping with the threat, which in turn affects physical and emotional outcomes. The current study tested these hypothesized relationships between cognitive perceptions of infertility, ways of coping with infertility and its treatment, and emotional outcomes, in a sample of 310 women undergoing treatment for infertility. The data provided evidence for direct and indirect relationships between cognitions and emotions avid underscored the importance of examining illness cognitions and attending to both positive and negative emotions in research and therapy.
CR ABBEY A, 1995, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V14, P271, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1995.14.3.271
   Aspinwall LG, 1998, MOTIV EMOTION, V22, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1023080224401
   Bandalos DL, 2002, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V9, P78, DOI 10.1207/S15328007SEM0901_5
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BECKER G, 1994, SOC SCI MED, V39, P507, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)90093-0
   Bentler P. M., 1995, EQS STRUCTURAL EQUAT
   BENYAMINI Y, IN PRESS FERTILITY S
   Benyamini Y, 2000, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V55, pP107
   BENYAMINI Y, 1999, 13 BIANN M ISR GER S
   BENYAMINI Y, 2004, UNPUB COPING SPECIFI
   BENYAMINI Y, 2003, STRESS HOPE DIS CTR, P141
   Benyamini Y, 1999, RES AGING, V21, P392, DOI 10.1177/0164027599213002
   BOIVIN J, 1995, FERTIL STERIL, V64, P802
   Campbell SM, 1991, INFERTILITY PERSPECT, P133
   COOK EP, 1987, J COUNS DEV, V65, P465
   Demyttenaere K, 1998, FERTIL STERIL, V69, P1026, DOI 10.1016/S0015-0282(98)00089-2
   DOMAR AD, 1993, J PSYCHOSOM OBST GYN, V14, P45
   Domar AD, 2004, FERTIL STERIL, V81, P271, DOI 10.1016/j.fertnstert.2003.08.013
   EDELMANN RJ, 1994, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V38, P355, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(94)90040-X
   Folkman S, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P647, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.6.647
   FORSYTHE CJ, 1987, COGNITIVE THER RES, V11, P473, DOI 10.1007/BF01175357
   Fortune DG, 2002, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V41, P157, DOI 10.1348/014466502163949
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Greil AL, 1997, SOC SCI MED, V45, P1679, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(97)00102-0
   Hagger MS, 2003, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V18, P141, DOI 10.1080/088704403100081321
   Hansell PL, 1998, J CLIN PSYCHOL MED S, V5, P133, DOI 10.1023/A:1026238530050
   Heijmans M, 1999, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V4, P137, DOI 10.1348/135910799168533
   Heijmans MJWM, 1998, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V45, P39, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(97)00265-1
   Helder DI, 2002, INT J BEHAV MED, V9, P37, DOI 10.1207/S15327558IJBM0901_03
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   HYNES GJ, 1992, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V65, P269
   Idler EL, 1997, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V38, P21, DOI 10.2307/2955359
   Kemp S, 1999, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V38, P43, DOI 10.1348/014466599162656
   Kraemer HC, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P848, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.6.848
   Lau R, 1983, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V2, P167, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.2.2.167
   Leventhal H, 1980, CONTRIBUTIONS MED PS, P17
   Leventhal H, 1984, HDB PSYCHOL HLTH, V4, P219
   LITT MD, 1992, J BEHAV MED, V15, P171, DOI 10.1007/BF00848324
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   MENDOLA R, 1990, COGNITIVE THER RES, V14, P79, DOI 10.1007/BF01173526
   MENNING BE, 1980, FERTIL STERIL, V34, P313
   MERARI D, 1992, J ASSIST REPROD GEN, V9, P161, DOI 10.1007/BF01203757
   MossMorris R, 1996, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V1, P15
   Moss-Morris R, 2002, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V17, P1, DOI 10.1080/08870440290001494
   Newton CR, 1999, FERTIL STERIL, V72, P54, DOI 10.1016/S0015-0282(99)00164-8
   Olivius C, 2004, FERTIL STERIL, V81, P258, DOI 10.1016/j.fertnster.2003.06.029
   Petrie KJ, 2002, PSYCHOSOM MED, V64, P580
   Petrie KJ, 1997, PERCEPTIONS HLTH ILL
   Petrie KJ, 1996, BRIT MED J, V312, P1191
   Rutter CL, 2002, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V7, P377, DOI 10.1348/135910702320645372
   Schauble R, 1998, DIAGNOSTICA, V44, P5
   SCHENKER JG, 1992, EUR J OBSTET GYN R B, V45, P1, DOI 10.1016/0028-2243(92)90186-3
   Schiaffino KM, 1998, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V17, P262
   Sharpe L, 2001, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V51, P713, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(01)00266-5
   Shiloh S, 2002, J BEHAV MED, V25, P373, DOI 10.1023/A:1015818532390
   Shiloh S, 1997, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V27, P1146, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1997.tb01799.x
   SHILOH S, 1991, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V21, P855, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1991.tb00447.x
   Sorgen KE, 2002, CHILD HEALTH CARE, V31, P191, DOI 10.1207/S15326888CHC3103_2
   Stanton A, 1991, INFERTILITY PERSPECT, P87
   STANTON AL, 1991, WOMEN HEALTH, V17, P1, DOI 10.1300/J013v17n03_01
   STANTON AL, 1992, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V11, P1, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1992.11.1.1
   Steed L, 1999, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V4, P337, DOI 10.1348/135910799168687
   Terry DJ, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1078, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.4.1078
   VANBALEN F, 1993, J PSYCHOSOM OBST GYN, V14, P53
   VIEYRA MA, 1990, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V11, P219, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp1102_8
   VITALIANO PP, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P582, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.3.582
   Weinman J, 1996, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V11, P431, DOI 10.1080/08870449608400270
   Whiteford L M, 1995, Soc Sci Med, V40, P27, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)00124-C
   ZAUTRA AJ, 1995, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V14, P399, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.14.5.399
NR 69
TC 11
BP 577
EP 592
PY 2004
PD OCT
VL 28
IS 5
DI 10.1023/B:COTR.0000045566.97966.22
GA 872EB
UT WOS:000225189400003
ER

PT J
AU Foroughi, E
   Misajon, R
   Cummins, RA
AF Foroughi, E
   Misajon, R
   Cummins, RA
TI The relationships between migration, social support, and social
   integration on quality of life
SO BEHAVIOUR CHANGE
J9 BEHAV CHANGE
LA English
DT Article
C1 Deakin Univ, Sch Psychol, Burwood, Vic 3125, Australia.
RP Misajon, R, Deakin Univ, Sch Psychol, 221 Burwood Hwy, Burwood, Vic 3125, Australia.
ID SELF-ESTEEM; SATISFACTION; COMMUNITY; STANDARD; PEOPLE; HEALTH
AB Past research indicates that humans have a remarkable ability to maintain normal levels of subjective wellbeing despite adverse objective circumstances. This suggests that such wellbeing may be held under homeostatic control. This paper investigates some of the potential factors that may contribute to this homeostatic mechanism, in response to the major life event of migration. Three groups were examined: Persian immigrants to Australia (Persian-Australians), non-Persian Australians, and Persians residing in Iran. A total of 330 subjects were recruited. A notable finding was that all three groups did not differ in regard to subjective wellbeing, despite the Persian-Australians being a minority ethnic group in Australia, and the Persians having significantly lower objective life quality. The Persian-Australians who migrated at an older age reported lower subjective quality of life, while the number of years of residence in Australia did not appear to be related to the extent of social integration. Subjective life quality was, however, related to subjective social support for the Australian and Persian samples, and to reciprocality of support for the Persian-Australians.
CR Angel J L, 1992, J Aging Health, V4, P480, DOI 10.1177/089826439200400402
   BLOOM JR, 1991, ADV MED SOCIOLOGY, V2, P95
   COHEN S, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P310, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.98.2.310
   COOPER H, 1992, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V13, P573, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(92)90198-X
   Cummins R. A., 1997, COMPREHENSIVE QUALIT
   Cummins R. A., 1999, SOCIAL RES SOCIAL CH, V6, P31
   Cummins R. A., 1997, INT J DISABIL DEV ED, V44, P7, DOI 10.1080/0156655970440102
   CUMMINS RA, 1999, URBAN QUALITY LIFE C, P33
   CUMMINS RA, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V35, P179, DOI 10.1007/BF01079026
   CUMMINS RA, IN PRESS U SUBJECTIV
   CUMMINS RA, IN PRESS SOCIAL INDI
   Cummins RA, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V43, P307, DOI 10.1023/A:1006831107052
   CUMMINS RA, IN PRESS J HAPPINESS
   DEVRIES J, 1994, QUALITY LIFE ASSESSM, P161
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   Diener E, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P181, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00354.x
   Elbedour S, 1998, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V27, P539, DOI 10.1023/A:1022878922817
   EVANS MDR, 1996, WWA WORLDWIDE ATTITU
   HEADEY B, 1986, SENSE RELATIVE SUPER
   HODGES B, 1974, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V13, P378
   HOLAHAN CJ, 1983, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V11, P301, DOI 10.1007/BF00893370
   HOUSE JS, 1982, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V116, P123
   Keller JM, 1996, INT J APPROX REASON, V15, P1, DOI 10.1016/0888-613X(95)00132-Z
   LANG JG, 1982, HISPANIC J BEHAV SCI, V4, P433, DOI 10.1177/07399863820044002
   MOOS RH, 1983, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V11, P18
   ORITT EJ, 1985, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V13, P565, DOI 10.1007/BF00923268
   Ortiz V., 1986, RES QUALITY LIFE, P171
   PETITO F, 1995, THESIS DEAKIN U MELB
   PHINNEY JS, 1991, HISPANIC J BEHAV SCI, V13, P193, DOI 10.1177/07399863910132005
   ROBERTS MC, 1997, THESIS DEAKIN U MELB
   ROGLER LH, 1994, AM PSYCHOL, V49, P701, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.49.8.701
   ROOK KS, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P1097, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.5.1097
   SCHUMAKER JF, 1993, J PSYCHOL, V127, P65
   STEINKAMP MW, 1987, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V25, P293, DOI 10.2190/V813-QA3G-6AQC-MWYM
   VEENHOVEN R, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V32, P101, DOI 10.1007/BF01078732
   Verkuyten M., 1994, INT J ADOLESCENCE YO, V5, P19
   VERKUYTEN M, 1986, INT J ADOLESCENCE YO, V5, P19
   HEADEY B, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P731, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.731
   YING YW, 1992, SOC INDIC RES, V26, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00303823
   YIOLITIS L, 1994, SOCIAL INTEGRATION S
   YIOLITIS L, 1994, THESIS DEAKIN U MELB
NR 41
TC 7
BP 156
EP 167
PY 2001
VL 18
IS 3
DI 10.1375/bech.18.3.156
GA 554PE
UT WOS:000175744000002
ER

PT J
AU Hurley, DB
   Kwon, P
AF Hurley, Daniel B.
   Kwon, Paul
TI Savoring Helps Most When You Have Little: Interaction Between Savoring
   the Moment and Uplifts on Positive Affect and Satisfaction with Life
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hurley, Daniel B.; Kwon, Paul] Washington State Univ, Dept Psychol, Pullman, WA 99164 USA.
RP Hurley, DB, Washington State Univ, Dept Psychol, Pullman, WA 99164 USA.
EM daniel.hurley@email.wsu.edu; kwonp@wsu.edu
DE Savoring; Savoring the moment; Uplifts; Positive affect; Satisfaction
   with life
ID EVENTS; MOOD; STRESS; IMPACT; STRATEGIES; BENEFITS; OUTCOMES; HASSLES;
   HEALTH; SCALE
AB Savoring the moment is a means of generating, prolonging, or intensifying positive emotions while a positive event is occurring. While the occurrence of positive events is integral to savoring the moment, there is a paucity of research examining the interaction of the two. This study examines the longitudinal interaction of savoring the moment and the number of everyday positive events (uplifts) that occur over 2 weeks on measures of positive affect and satisfaction with life. Significant interactions between savoring and uplifts were found, indicating that those participants with low levels of savoring and low numbers of uplifts were at risk, as they experienced low levels of both positive affect and satisfaction with life. The other three groups (high savoring/high uplifts, low savoring/high uplifts, high savoring/low uplifts) had similarly positive outcomes. The findings imply the utility of increasing savoring when individuals experience few positive events.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   Bryant F. B., 2003, J MENTAL HLTH, V12, P175, DOI DOI 10.1080/0963823031000103489
   Bryant F. B., 2007, SAVORING NEW MODEL P
   BRYANT FB, 1989, J PERS, V57, P773, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1989.tb00494.x
   Charles ST, 2010, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V65, P279, DOI 10.1093/geronb/gbq002
   COHEN S, 1983, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V13, P99, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1983.tb02325.x
   DELONGIS A, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P486, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.3.486
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   EICH E, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P67, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00309.x
   Emmons RA, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P377, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.377
   Eronen S, 1999, EUR J PERSONALITY, V13, P129, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0984(199903/04)13:2<129::AID-PER323>3.0.CO;2-9
   Gable SL, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P228, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.2.228
   Giuliani NR, 2008, EMOTION, V8, P714, DOI 10.1037/a0013236
   Hurley DB, 2012, J HAPPINESS STUD, V13, P579, DOI 10.1007/s10902-011-9280-8
   Ilies R, 2011, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V114, P115, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2010.10.008
   Kline R. B., 2011, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   Kurtz JL, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P1238, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02231.x
   LANGSTON CA, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1112, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.67.6.1112
   LEWINSOH.PM, 1972, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V79, P291, DOI 10.1037/h0033207
   Mayberry DJ, 2001, STRESS HEALTH, V17, P91, DOI 10.1002/smi.891
   Maybery DJ, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V78, P61, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-4096-8
   NEEDLES DJ, 1990, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V99, P156, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.99.2.156
   Pavot W., 2008, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V3, P137, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760701756946
   Peeters F, 2003, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V112, P203, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.112.2.203
   Pinquart M, 2004, AGING MENT HEALTH, V8, P438, DOI 10.1080/13607860410001725036
   Quoidbach J, 2010, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V49, P368, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2010.03.048
   STONE AA, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P56, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.1.56
   Watson D., 1994, PANAS X POSITIVE NEG
   WEINBERGER M, 1987, J BEHAV MED, V10, P19, DOI 10.1007/BF00845125
NR 30
TC 0
BP 1261
EP 1271
PY 2013
PD AUG
VL 14
IS 4
DI 10.1007/s10902-012-9377-8
GA 209FQ
UT WOS:000323740500010
ER

PT J
AU Davey, A
   Tucker, CJ
   Fingerman, K
   Savla, J
AF Davey, Adam
   Tucker, Corrina Jenkins
   Fingerman, Karen
   Savla, Jyoti
TI Within-Family Variability in Representations of Past Relationships With
   Parents
SO JOURNALS OF GERONTOLOGY SERIES B-PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCES AND SOCIAL SCIENCES
J9 J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Davey, Adam] Temple Univ, Coll Hlth Profess, Philadelphia, PA 19121 USA.
   [Tucker, Corrina Jenkins] Univ New Hampshire, Dept Family Studies, Durham, NH USA.
   [Fingerman, Karen] Purdue Univ, Dept Child Dev & Family Studies, W Lafayette, IN USA.
   [Savla, Jyoti] Virginia Polytech Inst & State Univ, Dept Human Dev & Family Studies, Blacksburg, VA USA.
RP Davey, A, Temple Univ, Coll Hlth Profess, 1700 N Broad St,Suite 313, Philadelphia, PA 19121 USA.
EM adavey@temple.edu
DE MIDUS; negative affect; positive affect; recalled parental treatment
   siblings; within-family
ID FATHERS DIFFERENTIAL TREATMENT; ADULT CHILDREN; SIBLING RELATIONSHIPS;
   RETROSPECTIVE REPORTS; RELATIONSHIP QUALITY; ADOLESCENT SIBLINGS;
   EMOTIONAL SUPPORT; MOTHERS; HEALTH; LIFE
AB Background We examined within-family variation in siblings' memories of experiences with parents and their associations with current positive and negative affect.
   Methods Participants were 1,369 adults with at least 1 sibling, aged 26-74 years from 498 families in the MacArthur Study of Midlife in the United States (M-age = 47 years, 59% women, 94% White).
   Results There was considerable variability in recalled maternal and paternal treatment across the dimensions of affection (intraclass correlation coefficients [ICCs] 0.33 and 0.41, respectively), discipline (ICCs 0.39 and 0.43), and conflict (ICCs 0.24 and 0.26). In turn, recalled parental treatment, particularly affection, made unique contributions to current positive (ICC 0.12) and negative affect (ICC 0.08) over and above individual and familial level characteristics such as offspring demographic characteristics, extraversion and neuroticism, family structure, recalled early family environment, and parents' current status.
   Conclusions Results link adults' memories of experiences with their parents in childhood to their current well-being and highlight the importance of considering within-family models for family theory.
CR Acock AC, 2005, J MARRIAGE FAM, V67, P1012, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2005.00191.x
   AMATO PR, 1991, J MARRIAGE FAM, V53, P1011, DOI 10.2307/353004
   Andersson L., 1993, J GERONTOL, V48, P109
   Angleitner A., 1994, DEV STRUCTURE TEMPER, P69
   BEDFORD VH, 1992, J GERONTOLOGY SOCIAL, V47, P149
   Belsky J, 2003, J FAM PSYCHOL, V17, P460, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.17.4.460
   Benyamini Y., 2000, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V55, P107, DOI DOI 10.1093/GERONB/55.2.P107
   BLOCK J, 1971, LIVES THROUGH TIME
   Boll T., 2005, SOCIAL JUSTICE RES, V18, P155, DOI [10.1007/s11211-005-7367-2, DOI 10.1007/S11211-005-7367-2]
   BREWIN CR, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V113, P82, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.113.1.82
   BRODY GH, 1987, DEV PSYCHOL, V23, P354, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.23.3.354
   BRODY GH, 1992, J MARRIAGE FAM, V54, P643, DOI 10.2307/353250
   BRODY GH, 1992, CHILD DEV, V63, P82, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1992.tb03597.x
   Cicirelli V. G., 1995, SIBLING RELATIONSHIP
   Connidis IA, 1996, RES AGING, V18, P402, DOI 10.1177/0164027596184002
   DANIELS D, 1985, DEV PSYCHOL, V21, P747, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.21.5.747
   DAVEY A, 2007, ADV LIFE COURSE RES, P221
   DAVEY A, 2005, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, P29
   Dunn J., 1990, SEPARATE LIVES WHY S
   DUNN J, 1993, INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENC, V4
   EGGEBEEN DJ, 1992, SOC BIOL, V39, P27
   FIELD D, 1981, INT J BEHAV DEV, V4, P77
   Fingerman KL, 1997, CURR PSYCHOL, V16, P131, DOI 10.1007/s12144-997-1020-1
   Fingerman KL, 2000, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V51, P5
   Freese J, 1999, AM SOCIOL REV, V64, P207, DOI 10.2307/2657528
   HALVERSON CF, 1988, J PERS, V56, P435, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1988.tb00895.x
   Hamilton-Giachritsis CE, 2005, J FAM PSYCHOL, V19, P619, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.19.4.619
   HARRIS KM, 1991, J MARRIAGE FAM, V53, P531, DOI 10.2307/352730
   Hox J. J., 2002, MULTILEVEL ANAL TECH
   Kowal AK, 2004, J FAM PSYCHOL, V18, P658, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.18.14.658
   LACHMAN ME, 1997, 1 TECH REP BRANDEIS
   Levine LJ, 1997, PSYCHOL AGING, V12, P514, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.12.3.514
   LIANG KY, 1986, BIOMETRIKA, V73, P13, DOI 10.1093/biomet/73.1.13
   LYTTON H, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V109, P267, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.109.2.267
   Maccoby E. E., 1983, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, VIV, P1
   Maguire MC, 1999, J MARRIAGE FAM, V61, P213, DOI 10.2307/353895
   MAIN M, 1985, MONOGR SOC RES CHILD, V50, P66, DOI 10.2307/3333827
   McAdams D.P., 2001, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V5, P100, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.5.2.100
   MCCRAE RR, 1988, J PERS, V56, P417, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1988.tb00894.x
   MCCRAE RR, 1988, J PERS, V56, P445, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1988.tb00896.x
   MCHALE SM, 1995, CHILD DEV, V66, P116, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1995.tb00859.x
   McHale SM, 2000, SOC DEV, V9, P149, DOI 10.1111/1467-9507.00117
   MOSSEY JM, 1982, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V72, P800, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.72.8.800
   MROCZEK DK, 2006, HDB PSYCHOL AGING, P363, DOI 10.1016/B978-012101264-9/50019-7
   Mroczek DK, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1333, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.5.1333
   PARKE RD, 1978, FATHERS
   Piazza JR, 2007, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V62, pP313
   Pike A, 2000, SOC DEV, V9, P96, DOI 10.1111/1467-9507.00113
   PLOMIN R, 1987, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V10, P1
   Richmond MK, 2005, J FAM PSYCHOL, V19, P550, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.19.4.550
   ROSSI AS, 2001, SOCIAL RESPONSIBILIT, P227
   ROWE DC, 1981, DEV PSYCHOL, V17, P517, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.17.5.517
   RUTTER M, 1997, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V9, P325
   Schafer JL, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P147, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.2.147
   Shafer J., 1997, ANAL INCOMPLETE MULT
   Shaw BA, 2004, PSYCHOL AGING, V19, P4, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.19.1.4
   Shaw BA, 2006, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V63, P49, DOI 10.2190/0V1L-0X1C-NB3D-V6A8
   Shmotkin D, 1999, PSYCHOL AGING, V14, P473, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.14.3.473
   SIEGAL M, 1987, DEV REV, V7, P183, DOI 10.1016/0273-2297(87)90012-8
   STEELMAN LC, 2002, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V28, P43
   STOCKER CM, 1995, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V7, P499
   STRAUS MA, 1979, J MARRIAGE FAM, V41, P75, DOI 10.2307/351733
   Suitor JJ, 2007, RES AGING, V29, P410, DOI 10.1177/0164027507303636
   Suitor JJ, 2000, MOTIV EMOTION, V24, P105, DOI 10.1023/A:1005663215063
   Szinovacz ME, 2001, GERONTOLOGIST, V41, P191
   TAEUBER CM, 1996, STAT HDB WOMEN AM 19
   Tamrouti-Makkink ID, 2004, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V45, P1397, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2004.00331.x
   TROLL LE, 1996, ADULTHOOD AGING RES, P246
   Tucker CJ, 2003, FAM RELAT, V52, P82, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3729.2003.00082.x
   UMBERSON D, 1994, AM SOCIOL REV, V59, P152, DOI 10.2307/2096138
   VOLLING BL, 1992, CHILD DEV, V63, P1209, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1992.tb01690.x
   WHITBECK LB, 1991, J GERONTOLOGY SOCIAL, V46, P330
   WILSON AE, 2003, J MARRIAGE FAM, V65, P1055, DOI DOI 10.1111/J1741-3737.2003.01055.X
NR 73
TC 9
BP 125
EP 136
PY 2009
PD JAN
VL 64
IS 1
DI 10.1093/geronb/gbn001
GA 419AD
UT WOS:000264190600016
ER

PT J
AU Montagne, B
   de Geus, F
   Kessels, RM
   Denys, D
   de Haan, EHF
   Westenberg, HGM
AF Montagne, B.
   de Geus, F.
   Kessels, R. M.
   Denys, D.
   de Haan, E. H. F.
   Westenberg, H. G. M.
TI Perception of facial expressions in obsessive-compulsive disorder: A
   dimensional approach
SO EUROPEAN PSYCHIATRY
J9 EUR PSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Montagne, B.] Radboud Univ Nijmegen, Med Ctr, Dept Psychiat, NL-6525 ED Nijmegen, Netherlands.
   [de Geus, F.] Erasmus Univ, Inst Psychol, NL-3000 DR Rotterdam, Netherlands.
   [Kessels, R. M.] Radboud Univ Nijmegen, Med Ctr, Dept Med Psychol, NL-6525 ED Nijmegen, Netherlands.
   [Kessels, R. M.] Radboud Univ Nijmegen, Med Ctr, Dept Geriatr Med, NL-6525 ED Nijmegen, Netherlands.
   [Kessels, R. M.] Radboud Univ Nijmegen, Nijmegen Inst Cognit Res & Informat, NL-6525 ED Nijmegen, Netherlands.
   [Denys, D.] Amsterdam Med Ctr, Acad Psychiat Ctr, Amsterdam, Netherlands.
   [de Haan, E. H. F.] Univ Utrecht, Helmholtz Inst, Psychol Lab, Utrecht, Netherlands.
   [de Haan, E. H. F.] Univ Med Ctr Utrecht, Dept Neurol, Utrecht, Netherlands.
   [Westenberg, H. G. M.] Univ Med Ctr Utrecht, Dept Psychiat, Utrecht, Netherlands.
RP Montagne, B, Radboud Univ Nijmegen, Med Ctr, Dept Psychiat, NL-6525 ED Nijmegen, Netherlands.
EM b.montagne@psy.umcn.nl
DE obsessive-compulsive disorder; emotion perception; facial expressions;
   affective neuroscience
AB The study examined the perception of facial expressions of different emotional intensities in obsessive-compulsive disorder (OCD) subtypes. Results showed that the High Risk Assessment and Checking subtype was more sensitive in perceiving the emotions fear and happiness. This suggests that altered affective processing may underlie the clinical manifestation of OCD. (C) 2007 Published by Elsevier Masson SAS.
CR AIGNER M, 2006, PSYCHIAT RES, V149, P121
   Benton AL, 1994, CONTRIBUTIONS NEUROP
   Calder AJ, 2001, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V2, P352, DOI 10.1038/35072584
   CORCORAN KM, IN PRESS J ANXIETY D
   Denys D, 2004, PSYCHIAT RES, V128, P273, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2003.11.005
   GOODMAN WK, 1989, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V46, P1012
   Montagne B, 2007, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V104, P589, DOI 10.2466/PMS.104.2.589-598
   Parker HA, 2004, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V35, P183, DOI 10.1016/j.jbtep.2004.04.008
   SALKOVSKIS PM, 1985, BEHAV RES THER, V23, P571, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(85)90105-6
   Sheehan DV, 1998, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V59, P22
   Sprengelmeyer R, 1997, P ROY SOC B-BIOL SCI, V264, P1767
   Szeszko PR, 1999, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V56, P913, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.56.10.913
NR 12
TC 4
BP 26
EP 28
PY 2008
PD JAN
VL 23
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.eurpsy.2007.07.007
GA 267OT
UT WOS:000253519200005
ER

PT J
AU Zevnik, L
AF Zevnik, Luka
TI Towards a new perspective in cultural studies Emotional and spiritual
   problems and happiness in contemporary Western societies
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF CULTURAL STUDIES
J9 INT J CULTURAL STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Zevnik, Luka] Univ Ljubljana, Kranj 4000, Slovenia.
RP Zevnik, L, Kajuhova 3, Kranj 4000, Slovenia.
EM luka.zevnik@fdv.uni-lj.si
DE care of the self; culture of contentment; happiness; neuroplasticity;
   political project of cultural studies; relationship to the truth
AB The principal aim of this article is to attempt to further develop Barker's discussion about a new, additional perspective in cultural studies based on the identification of a new set of problems in contemporary Western society, which are emotional and spiritual in form. Drawing from late Foucauldian theory and neuroscience, it argues that in order to fundamentally change individual experience and to solve emotional and spiritual problems a proper transformation of one's physical brain structure is needed, which can only be undertaken through certain continuous practices as part of one's relationship with oneself. Discussing the role cultural studies could play in solving emotional and spiritual problems, it proposes that cultural studies could prove most effective in articulating a wider inter/transdisciplinary political project that would coordinate attempts from various fields and disciplines, and which would help us to move into a culture of contentment. Outlining such a political project, it argues that such a project should include a critical account of the emotions and spirituality and how they relate to issues of power, and also a genealogical analysis of the historical, ethical and existential conditions for transformation of the subject.
CR Austin J., 2006, ZEN BRAIN REFLECTION
   Barker C., 2002, MAKING SENSE CULTURA
   Barker Chris, 2000, CULTURAL STUDIES THE
   Binkley S, 2007, SOCIOLOGY COMPASS, V1, P111, DOI 10.1111/j.1751-9020.2007.00011.x
   BRUCKNER P, 2001, EUPHORIE PERPETUELLE
   DAVIDSON AI, 2005, LECT COLL FRANCE 198
   DAVIDSON AI, 1995, PHILOS WAY LIFE
   DAVIDSON RJ, 2004, PNAS P NATL ACAD SCI, V101, P16369
   Diener E, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V57, P119, DOI 10.1023/A:1014411319119
   FOUCAULT M, 2005, LECT COLL FRANCE 198
   Foucault M., 1988, HIST SEXUALITY, V3
   Foucault M., 1990, HIST SEXUALITY, V1
   FOUCAULT M, 2002, ESSENTIAL WORKS FOUC, V2
   Foucault M., 2000, ESSENTIAL WORKS FOUC
   Foucault Michel, 1990, HIST SEXUALITY, V2
   GROS F, 2005, LECT COLL FRANCE 198
   Hadot Pierre, 1995, PHILOS WAY LIFE
   Harding J, 2002, EUROPEAN J CULTURAL, V5, P407, DOI DOI 10.1177/1364942002005004294
   Hartley John, 2003, SHORT HIST CULTURAL
   Jaggar A, 1989, GENDER BODY KNOWLEDG, P145
   LeDoux J, 1998, EMOTIONAL BRAIN
   Lutz C., 1990, STUDIES EMOTION SOCI
   Myers D. G., 1993, PURSUIT HAPPINESS DI
   Nussbaum Martha, 2003, UPHEAVALS THOUGHT IN
   O'Leary T., 2002, FOUCAULT ART ETHICS
   Probyn E., 2004, BLUSH FACES SHAME
NR 26
TC 1
BP 391
EP 408
PY 2010
PD JUL
VL 13
IS 4
DI 10.1177/1367877910369977
GA 741NZ
UT WOS:000288871700005
ER

PT B
AU Silva-Maceda, G
   Morris, N
AF Silva-Maceda, Gabriela
   Morris, Neil
TI The stress/self-esteem nexus: Attenuating workplace stress
SO CONTEMPORARY ERGONOMICS 2007
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 Wolverhampton Univ, Sch Appl Sci, Wolverhampton WV1 1SB, England.
ID SELF-ESTEEM; SATISFACTION; PERSONALITY; DEPRESSION; CLARITY
AB Many workplace practices are perceived as intrinsically stressful, for example, dealing with customer complaints. However, the negative impact of such stress is perceived to be greater by some individuals. Some individuals cope better than others and, while there may be constitutional differences between individuals that contribute to the range of stress responses, there may also be psychological factors. This study used a range of psychological tests to measure perceived stress, self-concept, satisfaction with life and self-esteem of 89 undergraduates. These measures form a 'cluster'of dimensions relevant to psychological well-being. The means of all measures were within the normative range for the tests suggesting that the sample was not atypical. All measures correlated highly with perceived stress but when self-esteem was partialled out the correlations were radically reduced. This suggests that self-esteem, in particular, is intimately associated with perceived stress and that the other measures are, to some extent, mere proxies for self-esteem. Such a nexus between perceived stress and self-esteem suggests that if self-esteem is enhanced then the impact of stressful situations maybe reduced. We discuss the possibility that work stress with a large cognitive/affective component may be attenuated by management styles that promote self-esteem in the workforce.
CR CAMPBELL JD, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P538, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.3.538
   Campbell JD, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P141, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.6.1114
   Cheng H, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V34, P921, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00078-8
   COHEN S, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P385, DOI 10.2307/2136404
   Coopersmith S, 1967, ANTECEDENTS SELF EST
   CURETON D, 2002, THESIS U WOLVERHAMPT
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   GLASGOW RE, 1985, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V53, P905, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.53.6.905
   HEATHERTON TF, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P185
   MORRIS N, 2003, CONT ERGONOMICS 2003
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Schimmack U, 2003, J RES PERS, V37, P100, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(02)00532-9
   Schmitz N, 2003, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V44, P169, DOI 10.1053/comp.2003.50033
   Suh E, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P482, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.482
NR 14
TC 0
BP 401
EP 406
PY 2007
GA BGY07
UT WOS:000251232100063
ER

PT J
AU Kahana, E
   Lawrence, RH
   Kahana, B
   Kercher, K
   Wisniewski, A
   Stoller, E
   Tobin, J
   Stange, K
AF Kahana, E
   Lawrence, RH
   Kahana, B
   Kercher, K
   Wisniewski, A
   Stoller, E
   Tobin, J
   Stange, K
TI Long-term impact of preventive proactivity on quality of life of the
   old-old
SO PSYCHOSOMATIC MEDICINE
J9 PSYCHOSOM MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 Case Western Reserve Univ, Dept Sociol, Cleveland, OH 44106 USA.
   Cleveland State Univ, Cleveland, OH 44115 USA.
RP Kahana, E, Case Western Reserve Univ, Dept Sociol, 226 Mather Mem Bldg,10900 Euclid Ave, Cleveland, OH 44106 USA.
EM exk@po.cwru.edu
DE health promotion; quality of life; older adults; prevention;
   proactivity; exercise
ID CUSTOMARY PHYSICAL-ACTIVITY; CORONARY-HEART-DISEASE; PRIMARY-CARE;
   ALCOHOL-CONSUMPTION; ADULTS; MORTALITY; HEALTH; EXERCISE; WELL;
   ASSOCIATION
AB Objective: This research explored the long-term benefits of engaging in proactive health promotion efforts among old-old residents of Sunbelt retirement communities to empirically test components of the Preventive and Corrective Proactivity (PCP) Model of Successful Aging. Specifically, we examined the contributions of exercise, tobacco use, moderate alcohol use, and annual medical checkups to multidimensional quality of life indicators of physical health, psychological well-being, and mortality. Method: Data were obtained from a longitudinal study of adaptation to aging. Annual in-home interviews were conducted with 1000 older adults over a 9-year period. Whether health promotion behaviors at baseline predicted quality of life outcomes 8 years later was examined, controlling for the baseline outcome, sociodemographic variables, and, as an additional test, baseline health conditions. Results: Exercise was predictive of fewer IADL limitations and greater longevity, positive affect, and meaning in life 8 years later. Avoiding tobacco was predictive of longevity. Before controlling for health conditions, exercise predicted decreased risk of basic activities of daily living limitations and having more goals; moderate alcohol use predicted longevity; annual health checkup predicted more IADL limitations; and having once smoked predicted having more IADL limitations and negative affect. Conclusions: Among the old-old, exercise had long-term and multifaceted benefits over an 8-year period. Tobacco avoidance also contributed to long-term positive outcomes. These results lend support to the long-term preventive value of health-promoting proactivity spontaneously engaged in by old-old persons proposed in the framework of the PCP model.
CR Baltes P. B., 1990, SUCCESSFUL AGING PER, P1, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511665684.003
   Baltes P. B., 1988, LIFE SPAN DEV PSYCHO
   Bath PA, 1998, AGE AGEING, V27, P29
   BERGEMAN CS, 1999, LIFE SPAN PERSPECTIV
   Borawski EA, 1996, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V51, pS157
   CALDWELL JR, 1996, ACTIVITIES ADAPTATIO, V20, P3, DOI 10.1300/J016v20n03_02
   Camacho T. C., 1993, J AGING HEALTH, V5, P439, DOI 10.1177/089826439300500402
   Carlson JE, 1999, BEHAV MED, V24, P157
   Clark DO, 1996, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V86, P57
   CooperPatrick L, 1997, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V87, P670, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.87.4.670
   Dohrenwend B. P., 1974, STRESSFUL LIFE EVENT
   FEINSON JM, 1990, LAGACY LONGEVITY, P115
   Flocke SA, 1998, MED CARE, V36, pAS21, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199808001-00004
   FLOCKE SA, 2001, FAM PRACT, V50, P211
   Fontane PE, 1996, AM BEHAV SCI, V39, P288, DOI 10.1177/0002764296039003006
   George L. K., 1996, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI, P229
   GEORGE LK, 1985, J AM GERIATR SOC, V33, P607
   Gillis KJ, 1996, CAN J AGING, V15, P299, DOI 10.1017/S0714980800006760
   Gleich GS, 1995, PRIMARY CARE, V22, P697
   GURALNIK JM, 1989, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V79, P703, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.79.6.703
   Heidrich S M, 1998, Annu Rev Nurs Res, V16, P173
   HIRDES JP, 1989, CAN J AGING, V8, P222, DOI 10.1017/S0714980800008850
   Hirvensalo M, 1998, J AGING PHYS ACTIV, V6, P157
   HOOYMAN N., 1996, SOCIAL GERONTOLOGY M
   JAEN CR, 1994, J FAM PRACTICE, V38, P166
   KAHANA B, 1997, GER SOC AM M CINC OH
   KAHANA B, 1997, PL S ADULT DEV AGING, P185
   Kahana E, 1999, SERVING MINORITY ELDERS IN THE 21ST CENTURY, P287
   Kahana E., 2003, INVITATION LIFE COUR, P225
   Kahana E., 1996, ADULTHOOD AGING RES, P18
   Kaplan G. A., 1993, J AGING HEALTH, V5, P140, DOI 10.1177/089826439300500107
   KAPLAN GA, 1989, AGING HLTH CARE SOCI, P27
   KAPLAN GA, 1992, SOC STRUCT, P69
   Lawton M. P., 1989, COURSE LATER LIFE, P15
   LAWTON MP, 1991, CONCEPT AND MEASUREMENT OF QUALITY OF LIFE IN THE FRAIL ELDERLY, P3
   MANTON K, 1990, LEGACY LONGEVITY, P140
   Marinelli R. D., 1999, Activities, Adaptation & Aging, V23, P1, DOI 10.1300/J016v23n04_01
   MCAULEY E, 1995, J AGING PHYS ACTIV, V3, P67
   Mobily KE, 1996, J AGING PHYS ACTIV, V4, P119
   Moore KA, 1999, J AGING PHYS ACTIV, V7, P55
   Morgan K, 1998, AGE AGEING, V27, P35
   ORY MG, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V33, P89, DOI 10.1007/BF01078959
   PEARLIN LI, 1989, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V30, P241, DOI 10.2307/2136956
   PEARLIN LI, 1981, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V22, P337, DOI 10.2307/2136676
   Pearlman RA, 1988, J GERONTOL, V43, P25
   RAKOWSKI W, 1992, J GERONTOL, V47, pM122
   RAKOWSKI W, 1997, HDB HLTH BEHAV RES, V3, P97
   RAKOWSKI W, 1992, AGING HLTH BEHAV, P239
   Renwick R., 1996, QUALITY LIFE HLTH PR
   Rowe J. W., 1998, SUCCESSFUL AGING
   ROWE JW, 1987, SCIENCE, V237, P143, DOI 10.1126/science.3299702
   Ruchlin HS, 1999, J APPL GERONTOL, V18, P341
   RUIGOMEZ A, 1995, AGE AGEING, V24, P113, DOI 10.1093/ageing/24.2.113
   RUUSKANEN JM, 1995, AGE AGEING, V24, P292, DOI 10.1093/ageing/24.4.292
   Sacco RL, 1999, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V281, P53, DOI 10.1001/jama.281.1.53
   Stacey C., 1985, CAN J AGING, V4, P67, DOI 10.1017/S0714980800015889
   Stampfer MJ, 2000, NEW ENGL J MED, V343, P16, DOI 10.1056/NEJM200007063430103
   STANGE KC, 1991, POSTGRAD MED, V90, P125
   Stange KC, 1998, J FAM PRACTICE, V46, P377
   Stofan JR, 1998, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V88, P1807, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.88.12.1807
   Stuck AE, 1999, SOC SCI MED, V48, P445, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(98)00370-0
   Thun MJ, 1997, NEW ENGL J MED, V337, P1705, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199712113372401
   U.S. DEPARTMENT OF HEALTH AND HUMAN SERVICES, 1996, PHYS ACT HLTH REP SU
   Valmadrid CT, 1999, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V282, P239, DOI 10.1001/jama.282.3.239
   VERBRUGGE LM, 1994, SOC SCI MED, V38, P1, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)90294-1
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WOLINSKY FD, 1995, GERONTOLOGIST, V35, P451
NR 67
TC 34
BP 382
EP 394
PY 2002
PD MAY-JUN
VL 64
IS 3
GA 555JV
UT WOS:000175791700003
ER

PT J
AU Strong, DR
   Kahler, CW
   Leventhal, AM
   Abrantes, AM
   Lloyd-Richardson, E
   Niaura, R
   Brown, RA
AF Strong, David R.
   Kahler, Christopher W.
   Leventhal, Adam M.
   Abrantes, Ana M.
   Lloyd-Richardson, Elizabeth
   Niaura, Raymond
   Brown, Richard A.
TI Impact of bupropion and cognitive-behavioral treatment for depression on
   positive affect, negative affect, and urges to smoke during cessation
   treatment
SO NICOTINE & TOBACCO RESEARCH
J9 NICOTINE TOB RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Strong, David R.] Brown Univ, Warren Alpert Med Sch, Butler Hosp, Providence, RI 02906 USA.
   [Strong, David R.; Kahler, Christopher W.; Leventhal, Adam M.; Abrantes, Ana M.; Lloyd-Richardson, Elizabeth; Niaura, Raymond; Brown, Richard A.] Brown Univ, Warren Alpert Med Sch, Providence, RI 02906 USA.
RP Strong, DR, Brown Univ, Warren Alpert Med Sch, Butler Hosp, 345 Blackstone Blvd, Providence, RI 02906 USA.
EM david_strong@brown.edu
ID WITHDRAWAL DYNAMICS; NICOTINE DEPENDENCE; MAJOR DEPRESSION;
   RANDOMIZED-TRIAL; MOOD; RELAPSE; SYMPTOMS; MOTIVATION; MEDIATION;
   HISTORY
AB Bupropion and cognitive-behavioral treatment (CBT) for depression have been used as components of treatments designed to alleviate affective disturbance during smoking cessation. Studies of treatment-related changes in precessation affect or urges to smoke are needed to evaluate the proposed mechanisms of these treatments.
   The present report examines affective trajectories and urges to smoke prior to, on quit day, and after quitting in a sample of 524 smokers randomized to receive bupropion versus placebo and CBT versus standard smoking cessation CBT.
   Bupropion and/or CBT did not affect the observed decreases in positive affect and increases in negative affect prior to cessation. However, on quit day, observed levels of negative affect and urges to smoke were diminished significantly among individuals receiving bupropion. Decreases in positive affect prior to quitting, lower levels of positive affect, and increased levels of negative affect and urges to smoke on quit day were each related to higher risk of smoking lapse. Depression proneness was an independent predictor of lower positive affect and higher negative affect but did not moderate the effects of bupropion on outcomes. In mediational analyses, the effect of bupropion was accounted for in part by lower negative affect and urges to smoke on quit day.
   Results support the efficacy of bupropion in reducing relapse risk associated with urges to smoke and negative affect and suggest the need to better understand the role of low positive affect as a risk factor for early lapse.
CR al'Absi M, 2004, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V73, P267, DOI 10.1016/j.drugalcdep.2003.10.014
   Alloy L.B., 1987, DEPRESSION PRONENESS
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Baker TB, 2004, PSYCHOL REV, V111, P33, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.111.1.33
   Blondal T, 1997, EUR RESPIR J, V10, P1585, DOI 10.1183/09031936.97.10071585
   BRANDON TH, 1994, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P33, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep10769919
   Brody AL, 2004, PSYCHIAT RES-NEUROIM, V130, P269, DOI 10.1016/j.psychresns.2003.12.006
   Brown RA, 1998, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V12, P101, DOI 10.1037/0893-164X.12.2.101
   Brown RA, 2001, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V69, P471, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.69.3.471
   Brown RA, 2007, NICOTINE TOB RES, V9, P721, DOI 10.1080/14622200701416955
   Bruijnzeel AW, 2003, SYNAPSE, V50, P20, DOI 10.1002/syn.10242
   Burgess ES, 2002, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V70, P356, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.70.2.356
   Catley D, 2005, NICOTINE TOB RES, V7, P859, DOI 10.1080/14622200500330118
   Cinciripini PM, 2003, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V71, P292, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.71.2.292
   Collins LM, 1998, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V33, P295, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr3302_5
   Cook JW, 2004, NICOTINE TOB RES, V6, P39, DOI 10.1080/14622200310001656849
   Cook JW, 2007, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V192, P87, DOI 10.1007/s00213-006-0688-5
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P330, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.2.330
   First M. B., 1995, STRUCTURED CLIN INTE
   Glick SD, 2002, EUR J PHARMACOL, V448, P185, DOI 10.1016/S0014-2999(02)01944-1
   GRAMBSCH PM, 1994, BIOMETRIKA, V81, P515
   Haas AL, 2004, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V72, P563, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.72.4.563
   Hall SM, 1996, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V64, P1003, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.64.5.1003
   HEATHERTON TF, 1991, BRIT J ADDICT, V86, P1119
   Hurt RD, 1997, NEW ENGL J MED, V337, P1195, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199710233371703
   Kahler CW, 2002, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V111, P670, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.111.4.670
   Kenford SL, 2002, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V70, P216, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.70.1.216
   Kinnunen T, 1996, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V64, P791, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.64.4.791
   Koob GF, 2008, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V59, P29, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.59.103006.093548
   Lerman C, 2002, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V67, P219, DOI 10.1016/S0376-8716(02)00067-4
   MACKINNON DP, 1993, EVALUATION REV, V17, P144, DOI 10.1177/0193841X9301700202
   MacKinnon D P, 1994, NIDA Res Monogr, V139, P127
   MacKinnon DP, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P83, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.1.83
   McCarthy DE, 2006, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V115, P454, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.115.3.454
   Paterson NE, 2007, EUR J NEUROSCI, V25, P3099, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-9568.2007.05546.x
   Piasecki TM, 2003, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V112, P3, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.112.1.3
   Piasecki TM, 1998, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V107, P238, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.107.2.238
   Piasecki TM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P1156, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.10.1156
   Piasecki TM, 2000, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V109, P74, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.109.1.74
   Piasecki TM, 2006, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V26, P196, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2005.11.007
   Piasecki TM, 2003, EXP CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V11, P276, DOI 10.1037/1064-1297.11.4.276
   Piasecki TM, 2003, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V112, P14, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.112.1.14
   Piper ME, 2007, NICOTINE TOB RES, V9, P947, DOI 10.1080/14622200701540820
   Piper ME, 2008, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V117, P94, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.117.1.94
   Shiffman S, 2007, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V91, P159, DOI 10.1016/j.drugalcdep.2007.05.017
   Shiffman S, 2000, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V148, P33, DOI 10.1007/s002130050022
   Spring B, 2007, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V75, P85, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.75.1.85
   Spring B, 2008, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V196, P461, DOI 10.1007/s00213-007-0977-7
   Strong DR, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V36, P1155, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(03)00207-1
   Swan GE, 2003, NICOTINE TOB RES, V5, P911, DOI 10.1080/14622200310001646903
   Tein JY, 2003, NEW DEVELOPMENTS IN PSYCHOMETRICS, P405
   Watson D, 1997, J PERS ASSESS, V68, P267, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6802_4
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WEI LJ, 1978, J AM STAT ASSOC, V73, P559, DOI 10.2307/2286600
   Wileyto EP, 2004, NICOTINE TOB RES, V6, P357
   Wileyto EP, 2005, NICOTINE TOB RES, V7, P257, DOI 10.1080/14622200500055673
   ZELMAN DC, 1992, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V60, P943, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.60.6.943
NR 58
TC 21
BP 1142
EP 1153
PY 2009
PD OCT
VL 11
IS 10
DI 10.1093/ntr/ntp111
GA 496VX
UT WOS:000270008900003
ER

PT J
AU Begin, F
   Frongillo, EA
   Delisle, H
AF Begin, F
   Frongillo, EA
   Delisle, H
TI Caregiver behaviors and resources influence child height-for-age in
   rural Chad
SO JOURNAL OF NUTRITION
J9 J NUTR
LA English
DT Article
C1 Inst Nutr Cent Amer & Panama, Guatemala City, Guatemala.
   Cornell Univ, Div Nutr Sci, Ithaca, NY 14853 USA.
   Univ Montreal, Dept Nutr, Montreal, PQ H3C 3J7, Canada.
RP Begin, F, Micronutrient Initiat, POB 8500,250 Albert St, Ottawa, ON K1G 3H9, Canada.
DE stunting; malnutrition; children; caregiver; behavior
ID NUTRITIONAL-STATUS; MATERNAL WORK; GUATEMALA; MOTHERS; INCOME; EDUCATION
AB The purpose of this study was to identify caregiver characteristics that influence child nutritional status in rural Chad, when controlling for socioeconomic factors. Variables were classified according to the categories of a UNICEF model of care: caregiving behaviors, household food security, food and economic resources and resources for care and health resources. Sixty-four households with 98 children from ages 12 to 71 mo were part of this study. Caregivers were interviewed to collect information on number of pregnancies, child feeding and health practices, influence on decisions regarding child health and feeding, overall satisfaction with life, social support, workload, income, use of income, and household food expenditures and consumption. Household heads were questioned about household food production and other economic resources. Caregiver and household variables were classified as two sets of variables, and separate regression models were run for each of the two sets. Significant predictors of height-for-age were then combined in the same regression model. Caregiver influence on child-feeding decisions, level of satisfaction with life, willingness to seek advice during child illnesses, and the number of individuals available to assist with domestic tasks were the caregiver factors associated with children's height-for-age. Socioeconomic factors associated with children's height-for-age were the amount of harvested cereals, the sources of household income and the household being monogamous. When the caregiver and household socioeconomic factors were combined in the same model, they explained 54% of the variance in children's height-for-age, and their regression coefficients did not change or only slightly increased, except for caregiver's propensity to seek advice during child illnesses, which was no longer significant. These results indicate that caregiver characteristics influence children's nutritional status, even while controlling for the socioeconomic status of the household.
CR ALLEN LH, 1990, BREASTFEEDING NUTR I, P299
   BEGIN F, 1993, ANN ACFAS, V60, P212
   Begin F, 1997, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V87, P1356, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.87.8.1356
   Begin France, 1992, Food and Nutrition Bulletin, V14, P304
   BLUMBERG RL, 1988, J FAM ISSUES, V9, P51, DOI 10.1177/019251388009001004
   Borgerhoff Mulder M., 1985, J ANTHROPOL RES, V41, P231
   CHRISTIAN P, 1989, J TROP PEDIATRICS, V5, P71
   CHRISTIAN P, 1988, Food and Nutrition Bulletin, V10, P35
   DELISLE H, 1991, ECOL FOOD NUTR, V25, P229
   Engle P. L., 1997, CARE NUTR CONCEPTS M
   ENGLE PL, 1989, ECOL FOOD NUTR, V22, P211
   ENGLE PL, 1993, SOC SCI MED, V37, P1303, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(93)90160-6
   ENGLE PL, 1991, CHILD DEV, V62, P954, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1991.tb01582.x
   ENGLE PL, 1997, 28 FCND
   Engle Patrice L., 1995, Food and Nutrition Bulletin, V16, P356
   *FAO WHO, 1989, REQ VIT A IR FOL VIT
   GRIFFITHS M, 1988, ANN M SOC APPL ANTHR
   GULDAN GS, 1993, SOC SCI MED, V36, P925, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(93)90084-H
   HADDAD L, 1994, WORLD DEV, V22, P543, DOI 10.1016/0305-750X(94)90110-4
   KERR MAD, 1978, PEDIATRICS, V62, P778
   KUTTY VR, 1989, SOC SCI MED, V29, P1299, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(89)90070-1
   MORLEY D, 1968, T ROY SOC TROP MED H, V62, P164, DOI 10.1016/0035-9203(68)90155-7
   Neter J., 1990, APPL LINEAR STAT MOD
   PELLET P, 1993, ECOL FOOD NUTR, V30, P79
   POPKIN BM, 1976, J TROP PEDIAT ENVIRO, V22, P156
   RABLEE F, 1992, FOOD NUTR B, V14, P43
   RUEL MT, 1992, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V135, P904
   SAS Institute Inc, 1985, SAS US GUID STAT VER
   Snedecor G.W., 1980, STAT METHODS
   *SPSS INC, 1990, SPSS REF GUID SPSS S
   TUCKER K, 1988, SOC SCI MED, V26, P605, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(88)90024-X
   United Nations Children's Fund (UNICEF), 1990, STRAT IMPR NUTR CHIL
   Wandel Margareta, 1992, Food and Nutrition Bulletin, V14, P49
   WATERLOW JC, 1977, B WORLD HEALTH ORGAN, V55, P489
   WEISNER TS, 1977, CURR ANTHROPOL, V18, P169, DOI 10.1086/201883
   Winkvist Anna, 1995, Food and Nutrition Bulletin, V16, P389
   World Health Organization, 1983, MEAS CHANG NUTR STAT
   World Health Organization, 1979, MEAS NUTR IMP
   Zeitlin M., 1990, POSITIVE DEVIANCE CH
NR 39
TC 27
BP 680
EP 686
PY 1999
PD MAR
VL 129
IS 3
GA 175EB
UT WOS:000079079100015
ER

PT J
AU Kupka, M
   Rehan, V
AF Kupka, Martin
   Rehan, Vladimir
TI Saluto-protective agents in staff of hospices and long-term care
   hospitals
SO CESKOSLOVENSKA PSYCHOLOGIE
J9 CESK PSYCHOL
LA Czech
DT Article
C1 [Kupka, Martin; Rehan, Vladimir] Univ Palackeho, Filozoficka Fak, Katedra Psychol, Olomouc 77200, Czech Republic.
RP Kupka, M, Univ Palackeho, Filozoficka Fak, Katedra Psychol, Krizkovskeho 10, Olomouc 77200, Czech Republic.
EM mkupka@email.cz
DE sense of coherence; palliative care; life satisfaction; hospice
ID SELF-ESTEEM; LIFE; PERSONALITY; STRESS; HARDINESS; BURNOUT; HEALTH;
   COHERENCE; SENSE
AB The study deals with the palliative care issue as a burdensome situation. The authors were interested in personality characteristics facilitating the management of long-term stress and contribute to resistance reducing the risk of health detriment caused by chronic stress. In the Czech Republic, servicing terminally ill and dying people is concentrated into long-term care hospitals and hospices. The study considers the mid-ranking medical staff targeting palliative care working in these two types of institutions, It was stated that the workers in hospices show higher sense of coherence than their colleagues from long-term care hospitals.
CR ANTONOVSKY A, 1993, SOC SCI MED, V36, P725, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(93)90033-Z
   Balcar K, 1995, CESK PSYCHOL, V39, P420
   Balcar K, 1995, CESK PSYCHOL, V39, P496
   BALINT M, 1992, LEKAR JEHO PACIENT N
   BELOHRADSKY V, 1997, MEZI SVETY MEZISVETY
   Blatny M, 1998, CESK PSYCHOL, V42, P385
   CAMPBELL JD, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P122
   Cohen S., 1989, ADV INVESTIGATION PS
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   DOSTALOVA O, 1986, PSYCHOTERAPEUTICKE P
   DUNLOP RJ, 1990, TERMINAL CARE SUPPOR
   EMMONS RA, 1985, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V11, P89, DOI 10.1177/0146167285111008
   Frankl V. E., 1999, TEORIE TERAPIE NEURO
   FRANKL VE, 1996, LEKARSKA PACE DUSI
   Gottlieb Benjamin H, 2000, SOCIAL SUPPORT MEASU
   Halama P, 2000, CESK PSYCHOL, V44, P216
   HASKOVCOVA H, 2000, THANATOLOGIE
   HASKOVCOVA H, 2002, LEKARSKA ETIKA
   HERBERT TB, 1993, PSYCHOSOM MED, V55, P364
   JAKOUBKOVA J, 1998, PALIATIVNI MED
   JEDLICKA V, 1991, PRAKTICKA GERONTOLOG
   JEDLICKA V, 1983, PRAKTICKA GERIATRIE
   JUNG CG, 1993, ANAL PSYCHOL
   Kebza V, 1998, CESK PSYCHOL, V42, P429
   KLIEWER W, 1999, BAKER ENCY PSYCHOL C, P1037
   KOBASA SC, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P1, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.37.1.1
   KRIVOHLAVY J, 1991, CESK PSYCHOL, V35, P59
   KRIVOHLAVY J, 1998, JAK NEZTRATIT NEDSEN
   Krivohlavy J., 2001, PSYCHOL ZDRAVI
   KRIVOHLAVY J, 1990, CESK PSYCHOL, V34, P511
   KRIVOHLAVY J, 2006, PSYCHOL SMYSLUPNOSTI
   Machacova H, 1997, CESK PSYCHOL, V41, P139
   MACHACOVA H, 1999, BEHAV PREVENTION STR
   Maslach C, 1998, APPL PREV PSYCHOL, V7, P63, DOI 10.1016/S0962-1849(98)80022-X
   Masten A. S., 1990, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V2, P425, DOI [10.1017/S0954579400005812, DOI 10.1017/S0954579400005812]
   MATURANA H, 1988, KONTEXT, V4, P15
   MOHAPL P, 1992, UVOD PSYCHOL NEMOCI
   PECHACKOVA S, 1993, ZPRAVA SYYSTEMICKE T
   PROVAZNIK K, 1996, MANUAL PREVENCE LEKA
   REITEROVA E, 2000, ZAKLADY STAT PRO STU
   RODNA K, 2001, MANUAL DOTAZNIKU ZIV
   Rowe MM, 1997, AM J HEALTH BEHAV, V21, P163
   SCHERIDAN C, 1992, HLTH PSYCHOL CHALLEN
   SOLCOVA I, 1994, STUD PSYCHOL, P390
   Solcova I, 1998, CESK PSYCHOL, V42, P32
   Solcova I, 1999, CESK PSYCHOL, V43, P19
   SVATOSOVA M, 1999, HOSPIC UMENI DOPROVA
   Svatosova M., 1998, HOSPIC SLOVEM OBRAZE
   SVATOSOVA M, 1996, HOSPIC ANEZKY CESKE
   Svoboda M, 1999, PSYCHOL DIAGNOSTIKA
   VORLICEK J, 1998, KOL PALIATIVNI MED
   VYMETAL J, 1997, CESK PSYCHOL, V41, P181
   YALOM Y, 2006, EXISTENCIALNI PSYCHO
NR 53
TC 2
BP 555
EP 566
PY 2008
VL 52
IS 6
GA 395QG
UT WOS:000262538000002
ER

PT J
AU Otto, JH
AF Otto, JH
TI Maintenance and absorption of positive affect by simple and intensive,
   complex decision-making
SO ZEITSCHRIFT FUR SOZIALPSYCHOLOGIE
J9 Z SOZIALPSYCHOL
LA German
DT Article
C1 Univ Gesamthsch Kassel, Fachrichtung Psychol, D-34109 Kassel, Germany.
RP Otto, JH, Univ Gesamthsch Kassel, Fachrichtung Psychol, Standort Holland Str, D-34109 Kassel, Germany.
DE positive affect; mood maintenance; information processing;
   decision-making
ID MOOD; STRATEGIES; CHOICE; STATES
AB The maintenance of positive mood is an important factor for the effect of positive mood on information processing. Simple as well as intensive processing is taken as evidence for mood maintenance. Two experiments tested this possibility. In the first study a positive or neutral mood was induced in 65 participants. Then, to induce simple or intensive processing, half of each group made a complex decision with a task- or emotion-relevant goal. Measures of information processing, feeling state, and intrinsic motivation were Collected. Results showed that simple processing with an emotion-relevant goal led to mood maintenance and intensive information processing with a task-relevant goal led to an absorption of positive mood. Considering possible contrast and demand effects the second experiment (N=60) replicated the results. Mood-changing properties of the task are discussed as moderating variables for the maintenance and absorption of positive mood.
CR ABELE A, 1990, Z EXP ANGEW PSYCHOL, V37, P181
   Abele A., 1995, STIMMUNG LEISTUNG
   ABELE A, 1992, EINFLUSS EMOTIONEN M
   BERKOWITZ L, 1990, COGNITION EMOTION, V4, P305, DOI 10.1080/02699939008408080
   BERKOWITZ L, 1986, MOTIV EMOTION, V10, P337, DOI 10.1007/BF00992108
   SCHWARZ N, 1992, CONSTRUCTION OF SOCIAL JUDGMENTS, P217
   BLESS H, 1989, THESIS U HEIDELBERG
   BLESS H, 1994, Z SOZIALPSYCHOL, V25, P147
   BREWER D, 1980, J PERS, V26, P215
   Clore G. L., 1994, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, V1, P323
   Clore G. L., 1991, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGM, P107
   Clore G. L, 1996, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, P433
   ERBER R, 1992, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V28, P339, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(92)90050-T
   Forgas Joseph P., 1991, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGM
   FORGAS JP, 1989, AUST J PSYCHOL, V41, P197, DOI 10.1080/00049538908260083
   FORGAS JP, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P39, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.117.1.39
   FORGAS JP, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P708, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.5.708
   GOLLNISCH G, 1993, COGNITION EMOTION, V7, P407, DOI 10.1080/02699939308409196
   GROSS JJ, 1995, COGNITION EMOTION, V9, P87, DOI 10.1080/02699939508408966
   HARACKIEWICZ JM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P1015, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.53.6.1015
   Hirt ER, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P245, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.2.245
   Isen A. M., 1984, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, V3, P179
   ISEN AM, 1987, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60415-3
   ISEN AM, 1991, MED DECIS MAKING, V11, P221, DOI 10.1177/0272989X9101100313
   ISEN AM, 1983, SOC COGNITION, V2, P18, DOI 10.1521/soco.1983.2.1.18
   JANKE W, 1992, BEFINDLICHKEITSSKALI, V1
   Lewis M, 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P261
   Martin LL, 1996, STRIVING AND FEELING, P279
   MARTIN LL, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P317, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.3.317
   MURRAY N, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P411, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.3.411
   PAYNE JW, 1975, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V104, P86
   PHILIPPOT P, 1993, COGNITION EMOTION, V7, P171, DOI 10.1080/02699939308409183
   SALOVEY P, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P539, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.57.3.539
   SCHWARZ N, 1991, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P161, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60329-9
   Schwarz N., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P527
   TVERSKY A, 1972, PSYCHOL REV, V79, P281, DOI 10.1037/h0032955
   WEGENER DT, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P5, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.5
   1994, TEST, V4, P68
NR 38
TC 1
BP 325
EP 341
PY 1998
VL 29
IS 4
GA 150LW
UT WOS:000077667200004
ER

PT J
AU LANDAU, R
AF LANDAU, R
TI LOCUS OF CONTROL AND SOCIOECONOMIC-STATUS - DOES INTERNAL LOCUS OF
   CONTROL REFLECT REAL RESOURCES AND OPPORTUNITIES OR PERSONAL COPING
   ABILITIES
SO SOCIAL SCIENCE & MEDICINE
J9 SOC SCI MED
LA English
DT Article
RP LANDAU, R, HEBREW UNIV JERUSALEM,PAUL BAERWALD SCH SOCIAL WORK,JERUSALEM,ISRAEL.
DE LOCUS OF CONTROL; SOCIOECONOMIC STATUS; DEPRESSION; LIFE-SATISFACTION;
   WIDOWHOOD
ID MARITAL TERMINATION; WIDOWHOOD; BEREAVEMENT; DEPRESSION; EVENTS; ISSUES;
   WOMEN; LIFE
AB The present study attempts to provide answers to the following questions: Does locus of control reflect real opportunities and resources such as higher income and education, or internal strengths and coping abilities? Is it locus of control, socioeconomic status or the interaction between these two variables that affects depression level and life satisfaction? Data was obtained from a stratified random sample of 150 Israeli widows, under the age of 54. Multiple regressional analysis was followed by analysis of variance in order to examine the interaction hypothesis. The results, providing no support for the interaction hypothesis, indicate that both locus of control and socioeconomic status are related to depression and life satisfaction independently, and that locus of control reflects more than socioeconomic resources.
CR AVIS NE, 1991, SOC SCI MED, V33, P1063, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(91)90011-Z
   BEAUVOIS JL, 1988, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V18, P299, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420180402
   BOUND J, 1991, J GERONTOL, V146, pS115
   BURKHAUSER RV, 1989, SOC SCI QUART, V70, P3
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   CAREY RG, 1977, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V24, P125, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.24.2.125
   *CTR BUR STAT, 1987, LAB FORC
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL B, V95
   ECKENRODE J, 1983, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V11, P509, DOI 10.1007/BF00896802
   GOLDSMITHCWIKEL JM, 1988, HLTH ED Q, V15, P151
   HANSSON RO, 1988, J SOC ISSUES, V44, P159
   KATZ R, 1986, SINGLE PARENT MOTHER, P21
   KERLINGER FN, 1973, F BEHAVIORAL RES
   LEFCOURT HM, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P411, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.3.411
   LOWENSTEIN A, 1993, OMEGA, V28, P228
   MCNEIL JK, 1986, SOC INDIC RES, V18, P35
   MIROWSKY J, 1990, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V31, P71, DOI 10.2307/2137046
   MORGAN LA, 1988, J DIVORCE, V11, P35
   MORGAN LA, 1989, J FAM ISSUES, V10, P86, DOI 10.1177/019251389010001005
   OZAWA MN, 1984, J SOCIOLOGY SOCIAL W, V11, P598
   PARKES CM, 1975, OMEGA-J DEATH DYING, V6, P303, DOI 10.2190/PR0R-GLPD-5FPB-422L
   ROSEN A, 1984, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V31, P314
   ROSS CE, 1989, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V30, P206, DOI 10.2307/2137014
   Rotter Julian, 1966, PSYCHOL MONOGRAPHS, V80
   SANDERS CM, 1988, J SOC ISSUES, V44, P97
   SMITH KR, 1988, SOCIOL QUART, V29, P503, DOI 10.1111/j.1533-8525.1988.tb01431.x
   STROEBE W, 1988, J SOC ISSUES, V44, P143
   UMBERSON D, 1992, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V33, P10, DOI 10.2307/2136854
   ZICK CD, 1988, J MARRIAGE FAM, V50, P233, DOI 10.2307/352442
   ZUNG W W K, 1986, Clinical Gerontologist, V5, P137, DOI 10.1300/J018v05n01_07
NR 30
TC 14
BP 1499
EP 1505
PY 1995
PD DEC
VL 41
IS 11
DI 10.1016/0277-9536(95)00020-8
GA TF073
UT WOS:A1995TF07300005
ER

PT J
AU BOUDAREL, G
AF BOUDAREL, G
TI DONT FORGET + POST-WAR VIETNAM - VIETNAM CAN MEAN HAPPINESS
SO PONTE-RIVISTA MENSILE DI POLITICA E LETTERATURA
J9 PONTE-RIV MENS POL L
LA Italian
DT Article
C1 UNIV PARIS 7,F-75221 PARIS 05,FRANCE.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 303
EP 314
PY 1976
VL 32
IS 4
GA HP933
UT WOS:A1976HP93300002
ER

PT J
AU DAVISROOT, B
   THOMPSON, EH
AF DAVISROOT, B
   THOMPSON, EH
TI THE FEMALE COMPONENT - A STUDY OF THE LIFE SATISFACTION OF ELDERLY WOMEN
   IN 2 NEIGHBORHOODS
SO SOCIOLOGICAL SPECTRUM
J9 SOCIOL SPECTRUM
LA English
DT Article
C1 AUGUSTA COLL,DEPT SOCIOL,AUGUSTA,GA 30910.
CR ADAMS DL, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P470
   ADAMS DL, 1971, GERONTOLOGIST, V11, P64
   ATCHLEY RC, 1975, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V6, P17, DOI 10.2190/EHU3-VCRV-VCRJ-04NU
   BORTNER RW, 1970, J GERONTOL, V25, P41
   BUTLER R, 1981, AGING RES TRAINING N, V38, P5
   CHATFIELD WF, 1977, J GERONTOL, V32, P593
   EDWARDS JN, 1973, J GERONTOL, V28, P497
   FOX JH, 1977, J GERONTOL, V32, P196
   HARRIS L, 1975, MYTH REALITY AGING A
   HUTCHISON IW, 1975, J MARRIAGE FAM, V37, P287, DOI 10.2307/350962
   JASLOW P, 1976, J GERONTOL, V31, P212
   LARSON R, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P109
   LOHMANN N, 1977, J GERONTOL, V32, P73
   MARKIDES KS, 1979, J GERONTOL, V34, P86
   Maslow A., 1970, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   MEDLEY ML, 1976, J GERONTOL, V31, P448
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   PALMORE E, 1972, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V13, P68, DOI 10.2307/2136974
   SAUER W, 1977, J GERONTOL, V32, P600
   SPREITZE.E, 1974, J GERONTOL, V29, P454
   *US BUR CENS, 1978, US CENS, V2
   *US BUR CENS, 1970, STAT POP GEORG, VA  1
   WOLK S, 1975, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V43, P173, DOI 10.1037/h0076470
   WOOD V, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P465
NR 24
TC 0
BP 173
EP 186
PY 1982
VL 2
IS 2
GA PJ256
UT WOS:A1982PJ25600005
ER

PT J
AU Calvo, MG
   Nummenmaa, L
   Avero, P
AF Calvo, Manuel G.
   Nummenmaa, Lauri
   Avero, Pedro
TI Recognition advantage of happy faces in extrafoveal vision: Featural and
   affective processing
SO VISUAL COGNITION
J9 VIS COGN
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Calvo, Manuel G.] Univ La Laguna, Dept Cognit Psychol, Tenerife 38205, Spain.
   [Nummenmaa, Lauri] Aalto Univ, Sch Sci & Technol, Espoo, Finland.
   [Nummenmaa, Lauri] Turku PET Ctr, Turku, Finland.
RP Calvo, MG, Univ La Laguna, Dept Cognit Psychol, Tenerife 38205, Spain.
EM mgcalvo@ull.es
DE Affective priming; Attention; Emotion; Facial expression; Recognition
ID FACIAL EXPRESSION RECOGNITION; EYE-MOVEMENT ASSESSMENT; VISUAL-SEARCH;
   EMOTIONAL FACES; INVERSION; ATTENTION; IDENTITY; FASTER; SMILE; TIMES
AB Happy, surprised, disgusted, angry, sad, fearful, and neutral facial expressions were presented extrafoveally (2.5 degrees away from fixation) for 150 ms, followed by a probe word for recognition (Experiment 1) or a probe scene for affective valence evaluation (Experiment 2). Eye movements were recorded and gaze-contingent masking prevented foveal viewing of the faces. Results showed that (a) happy expressions were recognized faster than others in the absence of fixations on the faces, (b) the same pattern emerged when the faces were presented upright or upside-down, (c) happy prime faces facilitated the affective evaluation of emotionally congruent probe scenes, and (d) such priming effects occurred at 750 but not at 250 ms prime-probe stimulus-onset asynchrony. This reveals an advantage in the recognition of happy faces outside of overt visual attention, and suggests that this recognition advantage relies initially on featural processing and involves processing of positive affect at a later stage.
CR Adolphs R, 2006, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P222, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2006.00440.x
   Adolphs Ralph, 2002, Behav Cogn Neurosci Rev, V1, P21, DOI 10.1177/1534582302001001003
   Aguado L, 2007, SPAN J PSYCHOL, V10, P209
   Awh E, 2006, TRENDS COGN SCI, V10, P124, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2006.01.001
   Banse R, 2001, COGNITION EMOTION, V15, P501, DOI 10.1080/02699930126251
   Bond Nigel W., 1996, P291
   Calder AJ, 2005, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V6, P641, DOI 10.1038/nrn1724
   Calvo MG, 2008, BEHAV RES METHODS, V40, P109, DOI 10.3758/BRM.40.1.109
   Calvo MG, 2009, COGNITION EMOTION, V23, P782, DOI 10.1080/02699930802151654
   Calvo MG, 2008, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V137, P471, DOI 10.1037/a0012771
   Calvo MG, 2007, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V136, P347, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.136.3.347
   Calvo MG, 2009, COGN AFFECT BEHAV NE, V9, P398, DOI 10.3758/CABN.9.4.398
   Calvo MG, 2008, EXP PSYCHOL, V55, P359, DOI 10.1027/1618-3169.55.6.359
   Carroll NC, 2005, Q J EXP PSYCHOL-A, V58, P1173, DOI 10.1080/02724980443000539
   DUNCAN J, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P433, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.96.3.433
   Ekman P., 2002, FACIAL ACTION CODING
   FARAH MJ, 1995, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V21, P628, DOI 10.1037//0096-1523.21.3.628
   Findlay J. M., 2003, ACTIVE VISION PSYCHO
   Friesen W. V, 1976, PICTURES FACIAL AFFE
   Frischen A, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P662, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.134.5.662
   Goren D, 2006, VISION RES, V46, P1253, DOI 10.1016/j.visres.2005.10.028
   Hermans D, 2003, COGNITION EMOTION, V17, P83, DOI 10.1080/02699930143000707
   Itti L, 2000, VISION RES, V40, P1489, DOI 10.1016/S0042-6989(99)00163-7
   Juth P, 2005, EMOTION, V5, P379, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.5.4.379
   Kirchner H, 2006, VISION RES, V46, P1762, DOI 10.1016/j.visres.2005.10.002
   KIRITA T, 1995, ACTA PSYCHOL, V89, P149, DOI 10.1016/0001-6918(94)00021-8
   Kontsevich LL, 2004, VISION RES, V44, P1493, DOI 10.1016/j.visres.2003.11.027
   Lang P.J., 2005, A6 U FLOR
   Leppanen JM, 2004, PSYCHOL RES-PSYCH FO, V69, P22, DOI 10.1007/s00426-003-0157-2
   Leppanen JM, 2003, J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V17, P113, DOI 10.1027//0269-8803.17.3.113
   Leppanen JM, 2007, VIS COGN, V15, P468, DOI 10.1080/13506280600765333
   Lipp OV, 2009, EMOTION, V9, P248, DOI 10.1037/a0014715
   Lundqvist D., 1998, KAROLINSKA DIRECTED
   Maurer D, 2002, TRENDS COGN SCI, V6, P255, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(02)01903-4
   MCKELVIE SJ, 1995, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P325
   Mermillod M, 2009, COGNITION, V110, P346, DOI 10.1016/j.cognition.2008.11.009
   Moors A, 2006, PSYCHOL BULL, V132, P297, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.132.2.297
   Nummenmaa L, 2008, CHILD DEV, V79, P1659, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2008.01217.x
   Palermo R, 2004, BEHAV RES METH INS C, V36, P634, DOI 10.3758/BF03206544
   Rhodes G, 2006, PSYCHON B REV, V13, P499, DOI 10.3758/BF03193876
   Smith ML, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P184, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2005.00801.x
   SNODGRASS JG, 1988, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V117, P34, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.117.1.34
   Tomkins S. S, 1962, AFFECT IMAGERY CONSC, V1
   Tottenham N, 2009, PSYCHIAT RES, V168, P242, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2008.05.006
   Whalen PJ, 2004, SCIENCE, V306, P2061, DOI 10.1126/science.1103617
NR 45
TC 13
BP 1274
EP 1297
PY 2010
VL 18
IS 9
DI 10.1080/13506285.2010.481867
GA 659RB
UT WOS:000282583500003
ER

PT J
AU Liddle, J
   March, L
   Carfrae, B
   Finnegan, T
   Druce, J
   Schwarz, J
   Brooks, P
AF Liddle, J
   March, L
   Carfrae, B
   Finnegan, T
   Druce, J
   Schwarz, J
   Brooks, P
TI Can occupational therapy intervention play a part in maintaining
   independence and quality of life in older people? A randomised
   controlled trial
SO AUSTRALIAN AND NEW ZEALAND JOURNAL OF PUBLIC HEALTH
J9 AUST NZ J PUBL HEAL
LA English
DT Article
C1 NO SYDNEY AREA PUBL HLTH UNIT,SYDNEY,NSW,AUSTRALIA.
   ROYAL N SHORE HOSP,NO SYDNEY AREA PUBL HLTH UNIT,SYDNEY,NSW,AUSTRALIA.
   ROYAL N SHORE HOSP,DEPT RHEUMATOL,SYDNEY,NSW,AUSTRALIA.
   ROYAL N SHORE HOSP,DEPT AGED CARE & REHABIL,SYDNEY,NSW,AUSTRALIA.
   ROYAL N SHORE HOSP,OCCUPAT THERAPY DEPT,SYDNEY,NSW,AUSTRALIA.
   UNIV NEW S WALES,ST VINCENTS HOSP,DEPT MED,SYDNEY,NSW,AUSTRALIA.
ID ELDERLY PEOPLE; DISABILITY; REVISION; PATIENT; PROGRAM; ADULTS; UNIT
AB The main objective of this study was to see if older people could maintain their quality of life and independence after their homes had been modified and they were using community services as recommended by an occupational therapist. There were 167 study participants aged 69 to 94 years from the Northern Sydney Area, After being assessed at home by an occupational therapist, 105 were randomly allocated to one of two groups, to either have or not have the occupational therapist's recommendations carried out, They were assessed again after six months, A third group did not require any intervention, This group was followed up by telephone and postal questionnaire at six months. The main outcome measures used were the Sickness Impact Profile, the Philadelphia Geriatric Center Morale Scale, the Life Satisfaction Index, assessment of Activities of Daily Living, the Health Assessment Questionnaire and change in residence. After six months there were no difference in outcomes among the three groups. Most study participants remained at a satisfactory level on each measure. Three people had died, One had moved to hostel care and one had moved to a nursing home. A further 14 from the group having no intervention had withdrawn from the study, A secondary objective of this study was to indicate the responsiveness of these outcome measures to change in the short term (over six months) in an elderly population. Twelve-month assessments are in progress and may indicate what to expect from these outcome measures in the medium term.
CR APPLEGATE WB, 1990, NEW ENGL J MED, V322, P1572, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199005313222205
   *AUSTR BUR STAT, 1989, 41180 ABS
   *AUSTR BUR STAT, 1993, CDATA91
   BERGNER M, 1981, MED CARE, V19, P787, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198108000-00001
   CUMMING R, 1994, STATE HLTH PUBLICATI
   FABACHER D, 1994, J AM GERIATR SOC, V42, P630
   FRIES JF, 1982, J RHEUMATOL, V9, P789
   HART D, 1990, BRIT MED J, V301, P216
   HENDRIKSEN C, 1984, BRIT MED J, V289, P1522
   LAWTON MP, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P85
   LOMAS J, 1987, MED CARE, V25, P764, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198708000-00009
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   PANNILL FC, 1991, AM J MED, V90, P320, DOI 10.1016/0002-9343(91)90572-F
   RUBENSTEIN LZ, 1984, NEW ENGL J MED, V311, P1664, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198412273112604
   *SAS I INC, 1990, SAS STAT COMP PROGR
   WEINBERGER M, 1993, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V36, P243
   WILLIAMS M, 1993, CLIN RES, V31, pA658
   WILLIAMS M, 1987, J AM GERIATR SOC, V35, P1120
   WILLIAMS ME, 1982, J CHRON DIS, V35, P115, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(82)90112-6
NR 19
TC 10
BP 574
EP 578
PY 1996
PD DEC
VL 20
IS 6
DI 10.1111/j.1467-842X.1996.tb01068.x
GA XF778
UT WOS:A1996XF77800005
ER

PT J
AU LINN, JG
   MCGRANAHAN, DA
AF LINN, JG
   MCGRANAHAN, DA
TI PERSONAL DISRUPTIONS, SOCIAL INTEGRATION, SUBJECTIVE WELL-BEING, AND
   PREDISPOSITION TOWARD THE USE OF COUNSELING-SERVICES
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF COMMUNITY PSYCHOLOGY
J9 AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
RP LINN, JG, UNIV WISCONSIN,DEPT RURAL SOCIOL,MADISON,WI 53706, USA.
CR ANDREWS F, 1973, AUG AM SOC ASS
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   BRADBURN NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOLOGI
   COHEN J, 1975, APPLIED MULTIPLE REG
   DEAN DG, 1961, AM SOCIOL REV, V26, P753, DOI 10.2307/2090204
   DOHRENWE.BS, 1973, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V14, P167, DOI 10.2307/2137066
   Duncan O. D., 1961, OCCUPATIONS SOCIAL S
   Durkheim E, 1951, SUICIDE
   FREIDSON E, 1960, AM J SOCIOL, V65, P374, DOI 10.1086/222726
   FREIDSON E, 1971, PROFESSION MEDICINE
   GOODMAN LA, 1972, AM SOCIOL REV, V37, P28, DOI 10.2307/2093491
   GOODMAN LA, 1973, AM J SOCIOL, V78, P1135, DOI 10.1086/225426
   GREENLEY JR, 1976, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V17, P249, DOI 10.2307/2136546
   Gurin G., 1960, AM VIEW THEIR MENTAL
   HALMOS P, 1951, SOLITUDE PRIVACY
   HASSINGER EW, 1976, RURAL HLTH SERVICES
   HOLMES TH, 1967, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V11, P213, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(67)90010-4
   Jaco EG, 1954, AM SOCIOL REV, V19, P567, DOI 10.2307/2087795
   KADUSHIN C, 1969, WHY PEOPLE GO PSYCHI
   KISH L, 1949, J AM STAT ASSOC, V44, P380, DOI 10.2307/2280236
   Kohn ML, 1955, AM SOCIOL REV, V20, P265, DOI 10.2307/2087384
   LEWIN K, 1944, PERSONALITY BEHAVIOR, V1
   LITWAK E, 1969, AM SOCIOL REV, V34, P465, DOI 10.2307/2091957
   Lowenthal M., 1975, 4 STAGES LIFE
   MCKINLAY JB, 1972, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V13, P115, DOI 10.2307/2136896
   Merton R, 1957, SOCIAL THEORY SOCIAL
   Morse N.C., 1953, SATISFACTION WHITE C
   MYERS JK, 1975, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V16, P421, DOI 10.2307/2136613
   OTTO LB, 1975, AM SOCIOL REV, V40, P701, DOI 10.2307/2094175
   PALIT C, UNPUBLISHED
   PHILLIPS DL, 1967, AM J SOCIOL, V72, P479, DOI 10.1086/224378
   REYNOLDS HT, 1977, AM J SOCIOL, V83, P127, DOI 10.1086/226509
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   ROSOW I, 1967, SOCIAL INTEGRATION A
   SEEMAN M, 1959, AM SOCIOL REV, V24, P783, DOI 10.2307/2088565
   SLESINGER DP, 1976, RELATIONSHIP SOCIAL
   SUCHMAN EA, 1966, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH N, V56, P97
   SUCHMAN EA, 1964, AM J SOCIOL, V70, P319, DOI 10.1086/223842
   Vroom V., 1964, WORK MOTIVATION
   WILKENING EA, 1978, SOC INDIC RES, V5, P211, DOI 10.1007/BF00352930
   Zaleznick Abraham, 1956, WORKER SATISFACTION
NR 41
TC 10
BP 87
EP 100
PY 1980
VL 8
IS 1
DI 10.1007/BF00892284
GA JH839
UT WOS:A1980JH83900008
ER

PT J
AU AHMED, FE
AF AHMED, FE
TI TOXICOLOGICAL EFFECTS OF ETHANOL ON HUMAN HEALTH
SO CRITICAL REVIEWS IN TOXICOLOGY
J9 CRIT REV TOXICOL
LA English
DT Review
C1 BROOKHAVEN NATL LAB,DEPT BIOL,UPTON,NY 11973.
DE CHRONIC DISEASES; GENETICS; ENVIRONMENTAL FACTORS; METABOLISM; TREATMENT
ID FETAL ALCOHOL SYNDROME; LIVER-CIRRHOSIS; PHARYNGEAL CANCER;
   INTERLEUKIN-6 CONCENTRATIONS; PLASMA INTERLEUKIN-6; CARDIAC-MUSCLE;
   CONSUMPTION; RISK; MODERATE; DIET
AB Moderate ethanol consumption reduces stress and increases feelings of happiness and well-being, and may reduce the risk of coronary heart disease. Heavy consumption of alcohol, however, may cause addiction and increases all types of injury and trauma. Environmental and genetic factors are involved in susceptibility to alcoholism. Ethanol can lead to malnutrition, and can exert a direct toxicological effect due to its interference with hepatic metabolism and immunological functions. A causal effect has been observed between alcohol and various cancers. Cessation of alcohol consumption and balanced nutrition are recommended primary nonspecific therapeutic measures for alcoholics. Drug therapies for alcoholics suffering from liver injury has resulted in mixed results. In end-stage liver disease, liver transplantation may be considered.
CR ADAMI HO, 1992, INT J CANCER, V51, P898, DOI 10.1002/ijc.2910510611
   AGURWAL DP, 1989, ALCOHOL, V6, P517
   AHMED FE, 1995, ENVIRON CARCIN ECO R, V13, P1
   AHMED FE, 1992, ENVIRON CARCIN ECO R, V10, P141
   Anez M S, 1989, G E N, V43, P235
   BATEY RG, 1992, MED J AUSTRALIA, V156, P413
   BAUMBAICKER C, 1985, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V15, P207, DOI 10.1016/0376-8716(85)90001-8
   BELL H, 1992, ALCOHOL ALCOHOLISM, V27, P39
   BLOT WJ, 1992, CANCER RES, V52, pS2119
   BLOT WJ, 1988, CANCER RES, V48, P3282
   Boffetta P, 1990, Epidemiology, V1, P342, DOI 10.1097/00001648-199009000-00003
   BREESE CR, 1993, J PHARMACOL EXP THER, V264, P448
   BRENNER RR, 1984, PROG LIPID RES, V23, P69, DOI 10.1016/0163-7827(84)90008-0
   CACCIATORE L, 1989, Clinica Terapeutica, V131, P225
   CRIQUI MH, 1987, EUR HEART J, V8, P19
   DICKER E, 1988, FASEB J, V2, P2901
   DONAHUE RP, 1986, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V255, P2311, DOI 10.1001/jama.255.17.2311
   DUANE P, 1992, ALCOHOL ALCOHOLISM, V27, P539
   EDMAN K, 1992, HUM GENET, V90, P395
   FERRARI V, 1991, Recenti Progressi in Medicina, V82, P672
   FORSANDER OA, 1992, ALCOHOL ALCOHOLISM, V27, P411
   FRENCH SW, 1992, CRIT REV CL LAB SCI, V29, P83, DOI 10.3109/10408369209114597
   FRIEDMAN GD, 1993, NEW ENGL J MED, V329, P1881
   GARRO AJ, 1991, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V15, P395, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.1991.tb00536.x
   GASCONBARRE M, 1982, METABOLISM, V31, P67, DOI 10.1016/0026-0495(82)90028-2
   GAVALER JS, 1987, MUTAT RES, V186, P269, DOI 10.1016/0165-1110(87)90009-1
   GAZIANO JM, 1993, NEW ENGL J MED, V329, P1829, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199312163292501
   GHALIOUNGUI P, 1979, FERMENTED FOOD BEVER, P3
   GILL K, 1992, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V16, P910, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.1992.tb01892.x
   GIMENEZ A, 1992, HEPATOLOGY, V16, P815, DOI 10.1002/hep.1840160331
   GORDON T, 1983, AM HEART J, V105, P667, DOI 10.1016/0002-8703(83)90492-1
   GORELICK PB, 1987, STROKE, V18, P359
   GVOZDJAK J, 1989, COR VASA, V31, P312
   HALES D, 1986, AM HLTH, V5, P38
   Heath DB, 1987, CONSTRUCTIVE DRINKIN, P16
   HILL DB, 1992, J LAB CLIN MED, V119, P547
   HILLERS VN, 1985, AM J CLIN NUTR, V41, P356
   HOWE G, 1991, INT J CANCER, V47, P707, DOI 10.1002/ijc.2910470514
   HOYSETH KS, 1989, LIFE SCI, V44, P643, DOI 10.1016/0024-3205(89)90468-2
   IHER FL, 1987, ALCOHOLISM CLIN EXP, V11, P301
   IRON A, 1992, ANN GENET-PARIS, V35, P152
   JENSEN OM, 1989, DIET AETIOLOGY CANCE, P65
   Kato N, 1991, Arukoru Kenkyuto Yakubutsu Ison, V26, P119
   KEARNS PJ, 1992, GASTROENTEROLOGY, V102, P200
   KHORUTS A, 1991, HEPATOLOGY, V13, P267, DOI 10.1016/0270-9139(91)92439-F
   KIM CI, 1988, HEPATOLOGY, V8, P735, DOI 10.1002/hep.1840080405
   KLATSKY AL, 1990, ALCOHOL HEALTH RES W, V14, P289
   KLATSKY AL, 1986, CIRCULATION, V73, P628
   KLATSKY AL, 1990, AM J CARDIOL, V66, P1237, DOI 10.1016/0002-9149(90)91107-H
   KLATSKY AL, 1992, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V136, P1248
   KOMAJDA M, 1986, EUR HEART J, V7, P512
   KOPELMAN MD, 1991, BRAIN, V114, P117
   LASKER JM, 1987, BIOCHEM BIOPH RES CO, V148, P232, DOI 10.1016/0006-291X(87)91100-4
   LELBACH WK, 1975, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V252, P85, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1975.tb19146.x
   LEO MA, 1987, ARCH BIOCHEM BIOPHYS, V259, P241, DOI 10.1016/0003-9861(87)90492-9
   LETTERMAN RK, 1992, SCAND J GASTROENTE S, V192, P55
   LIEBER CS, 1991, AM J CLIN NUTR, V54, P976
   LIEBER CS, 1989, ALCOHOL ALCOHOLISM, V24, P197
   LIEBER CS, 1988, NUTR REV, V46, P241
   LIEBER CS, 1991, J AM COLL NUTR, V10, P602
   LIEBER CS, 1990, HEPATOLOGY, V11, P165, DOI 10.1002/hep.1840110203
   LIEBER CS, 1989, J CLIN INVEST, V83, P1682, DOI 10.1172/JCI114068
   LIEBER CS, 1990, PHARMACOL THERAPEUT, V46, P1, DOI 10.1016/0163-7258(90)90032-W
   LIEBER CS, 1990, HEPATOLOGY, V12, P1390, DOI 10.1002/hep.1840120621
   Lopes M M, 1989, Rev Port Cardiol, V8, P435
   LOSER H, 1989, MONATSSCHR KINDERH, V137, P764
   Martin P R, 1989, Recent Dev Alcohol, V7, P329
   MCCOOL BA, 1993, J BIOL CHEM, V268, P1397
   MEZEY E, 1992, GASTROENTEROLOGY, V103, P1804
   MILLER AB, 1990, ACTA ONCOL, V29, P87
   MISRA UK, 1992, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V16, P839, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.1992.tb01878.x
   MULLER MJ, 1991, AM J PHYSIOL, V260, pE338
   Nakajima T, 1992, Nihon Rinsho, V50, P1609
   NORDMANN R, 1992, FREE RADICAL BIO MED, V12, P219, DOI 10.1016/0891-5849(92)90030-K
   OSCARBERMAN M, 1990, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V14, P383, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.1990.tb00491.x
   PEQUIGNOT G, 1978, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V7, P113, DOI 10.1093/ije/7.2.113
   PHILLIPS RL, 1978, AM J CLIN NUTR, V31, pS191
   PIGNON JP, 1987, HEPATOLOGY, V7, P865, DOI 10.1002/hep.1840070512
   PINN G, 1991, MED J AUSTRALIA, V155, P529
   POWELL GL, 1985, FED PROC, V44, P81
   RINK C, 1992, SCHWEIZ RUNDSCH MED, V8, P798
   RIVAS R, 1992, EUR J CLIN NUTR, V46, P527
   ROE DA, 1979, ALCOHOL DIET
   ROTILY M, 1990, CR ACAD SCI III-VIE, V311, P247
   SCHREIBER SS, 1989, BRIT J ADDICT, V84, P133
   Seitz Helmut K., 1992, Orvosi Hetilap, V133, P3183
   SEYOUM GG, 1991, MED HYPOTHESES, V34, P153, DOI 10.1016/0306-9877(91)90185-2
   SHAW S, 1990, BIOCHEM J, V268, P579
   SHEEHY TW, 1992, POSTGRAD MED, V91, P271
   SHERON N, 1991, CLIN EXP IMMUNOL, V84, P449
   SHIMIZU S, 1992, J GASTROEN HEPATOL, V7, P30, DOI 10.1111/j.1440-1746.1992.tb00930.x
   SMITH D I, 1990, Advances in Alcohol and Substance Abuse, V8, P57
   SMITH SM, 1990, LAB INVEST, V62, P179
   SOLOMON LR, 1989, BIOCHEM MED METAB B, V38, P9
   SPEISKY H, 1985, BIOCHEM J, V225, P565
   STAMPFER MJ, 1988, NEW ENGL J MED, V319, P267, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198808043190503
   TALAMINI R, 1990, INT J CANCER, V46, P391, DOI 10.1002/ijc.2910460310
   TALLAKSEN CME, 1992, ALCOHOL ALCOHOLISM, V27, P523
   TURNER TB, 1981, JOHNS HOPKINS MED J, V148, P53
   TUYNS AJ, 1988, INT J CANCER, V41, P483, DOI 10.1002/ijc.2910410403
   URBANOMARQUEZ A, 1989, NEW ENGL J MED, V320, P409, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198902163200701
   VILLANUEVA CL, 1990, REV MED CHILE, V118, P777
   WALDMAN HB, 1989, J DENT CHILD, V56, P435
   WEIBERG J, 1991, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V15, P525
   WINN DM, 1991, CANCER RES, V51, P3044
   WORLD MJ, 1984, ALCOHOL ALCOHOLISM, V19, P281
   ZAJAC C S, 1992, International Journal of Epidemiology, V21, pS24
   Zakhari S, 1991, Recent Dev Alcohol, V9, P225
   ZIEGLER RG, 1986, CANCER, V58, P1942, DOI 10.1002/1097-0142(19861015)58:8+<1942::AID-CNCR2820581423>3.0.CO;2-N
   1988, ALCOHOL DRINKING, V44
   1987, AD871519
   1989, DIET HLTH IMPLICATIO
NR 112
TC 16
BP 347
EP 367
PY 1995
VL 25
IS 4
DI 10.3109/10408449509021614
GA RM362
UT WOS:A1995RM36200002
ER

PT J
AU CHU, H
AF CHU, H
TI 'HAPPINESS' + ORIGINAL CHINESE AND ENGLISH-TRANSLATION
SO RENDITIONS-A CHINESE-ENGLISH TRANSLATION MAGAZINE
J9 RENDITIONS
LA English
DT Poetry
NR 0
TC 0
BP 242
EP 243
PY 1984
PD SPR-FAL
IS 21-22
GA H2546
UT WOS:A1984H254600105
ER

PT J
AU Akvinietis, T
AF Akvinietis, Tomas
TI Summa contra Gentiles. Book III. Chapter 26-37
SO LOGOS-VILNIUS
J9 LOGOS-VILNIUS
LA Lithuanian
DT Excerpt
C1 Klaipedos Univ, Klaipeda, Lithuania.
RP Akvinietis, T, Klaipedos Univ, Klaipeda, Lithuania.
DE Thomas Aquinas; Summa Contra Gentiles; happiness; will; God;
   contemplation
CR ARISTOTELIS, RINKTINIAI RASTAI, P77
   ARISTOTELIS, RINKTINIAI RASTAI, P185
   ARISTOTELIS, RINKTINIAI RASTAI, P81
   ARISTOTELIS, RINKTINIAI RASTAI, P76
   ARISTOTELIS, 1990, RINKTINIAI RASTAI, P257
   ARISTOTLE, METAPHYSICS, V1, P1
   AUGUSTINE, HAERESIBUS, V8
   AUGUSTINUS, CONTRA MAXIMINUM, V2, P13
   CICERO MT, INVENTIONE RHETORICA, V2, P55
NR 9
TC 1
BP 85
EP 98
PY 2010
IS 65
GA 730NA
UT WOS:000288039000009
ER

PT J
AU Rayo, L
   Becker, GS
AF Rayo, Luis
   Becker, Gary S.
TI Habits, peers, and happiness: An evolutionary perspective
SO AMERICAN ECONOMIC REVIEW
J9 AM ECON REV
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Univ Chicago, Grad Sch Business, Chicago, IL 60637 USA.
   Univ Chicago, Dept Econ, Chicago, IL 60637 USA.
   Hoover Inst, Chicago, IL USA.
RP Rayo, L, Univ Chicago, Grad Sch Business, 5807 S Woodlawn Ave, Chicago, IL 60637 USA.
EM lrayo@chicagogsb.edu; gbecker@uchicago.edu
CR ABEL AB, 1990, AM ECON REV, V80, P38
   Becker Gary S., 1996, ACCOUNTING TASTES
   Brock WA, 2001, REV ECON STUD, V68, P235, DOI 10.1111/1467-937X.00168
   Clark A. E., 2006, INCOME HAPPINESS EVI
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Frank R., 1985, CHOOSING RIGHT POND
   FREDICK S, 1999, FDN HEDONIC PSYCHOL, P351
   Kandel E.R., 2000, PRINCIPLES NEURAL SC
   RAYO L, J POLITICAL EC
   Robson AJ, 2001, J ECON LIT, V39, P11, DOI 10.1257/jel.39.1.11
   Samuelson L, 2004, ECONOMETRICA, V72, P93, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0262.2004.00479.x
NR 11
TC 9
BP 487
EP 491
PY 2007
PD MAY
VL 97
IS 2
DI 10.1257/aer.97.2.487
GA 175BH
UT WOS:000246986500086
ER

PT J
AU Millheiser, LS
   Helmer, AE
   Quintero, RB
   Westphal, LM
   Milki, AA
   Lathi, RB
AF Millheiser, Leah S.
   Helmer, Amy E.
   Quintero, Rodolfo B.
   Westphal, Lynn M.
   Milki, Amin A.
   Lathi, Ruth B.
TI Is infertility a risk factor for female sexual dysfunction? A
   case-control study
SO FERTILITY AND STERILITY
J9 FERTIL STERIL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Westphal, Lynn M.; Milki, Amin A.; Lathi, Ruth B.] Stanford Univ, Med Ctr, Div Reprod Endocrinol & Infertil, Stanford, CA 94305 USA.
   [Millheiser, Leah S.] Stanford Univ, Med Ctr, Div Gynecol Specialties, Stanford, CA 94305 USA.
   [Helmer, Amy E.] Kaiser Permanente Hosp, Dept Obstet & Gynecol, Pleasanton, CA USA.
RP Lathi, RB, Stanford Univ, Med Ctr, Div Reprod Endocrinol & Infertil, 300 Pasteur Dr,Room HH333, Stanford, CA 94305 USA.
EM rlathi@stanford.edu
DE Female sexual dysfunction; female infertility and quality of life;
   female sexual function index; infertility and female sexual dysfunction
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; MARITAL ADJUSTMENT; INDEX FSFI; COUPLES; STRESS; WOMEN;
   PREVALENCE
AB Objective: To determine the impact of infertility on female sexual function.
   Design: A case-control study.
   Setting: Academic infertility and gynecology practices.
   Patient(s): One hundred nineteen women with infertility and 99 healthy female controls without infertility between the ages of 18 and 45 years were included in this study.
   Intervention(s): Anonymous survey and Female Sexual Function Index.
   Main Outcome Measure(s): Female Sexual Function Index scores, frequency of sexual intercourse and masturbation, and sex-life satisfaction.
   Result(s): Twenty-five percent of our control group had Female Sexual Function Index scores that put them at risk for sexual dysfunction (<26.55), whereas 40% of our patients with infertility met this criterion. Compared with the control group, the patients with infertility had significantly lower scores in the desire and arousal domains and lower frequency of intercourse and masturbation. The patients with infertility retrospectively reported a sex-life satisfaction score that was similar to that of the controls before their diagnosis, whereas their current sex-life satisfaction scores were significantly lower than those of the controls.
   Conclusion(s): Women with a diagnosis of infertility were found to be at higher risk for sexual dysfunction on the basis of their Female Sexual Function Index scores compared with women without infertility. The interaction of sexual function and infertility is complex and deserves further study. (Fertil Steril (R) 2010;94:2022-5. (C) 2010 by American Society for Reproductive Medicine.)
CR ANDREWS FM, 1992, FERTIL STERIL, V57, P1247
   Basson R, 2005, CAN MED ASSOC J, V172, P1327, DOI 10.1503/cmaj.1020174
   BENAZON N, 1992, J SEX MARITAL THER, V18, P273
   BOIVIN J, 1995, FERTIL STERIL, V63, P801
   Cwikel J, 2004, EUR J OBSTET GYN R B, V117, P126, DOI 10.1016/j.ejogrb.2004.05.004
   Heiman JR, 1997, CLIN OBSTET GYNECOL, V40, P616, DOI 10.1097/00003081-199709000-00021
   MAHLSTEDT PP, 1985, FERTIL STERIL, V43, P335
   Monga M, 2004, UROLOGY, V63, P126, DOI 10.1016/j.urology.2003.09.015
   Nelson CJ, 2008, J SEX MED, V5, P1907, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2008.00880.x
   Newton CR, 1999, FERTIL STERIL, V72, P54, DOI 10.1016/S0015-0282(99)00164-8
   Oddens BJ, 1999, HUM REPROD, V14, P255, DOI 10.1093/humrep/14.1.255
   Quintero RB, 2005, FERTIL STERIL, V83, pS20, DOI 10.1016/j.fertnstert.2005.01.046
   Rosen R, 2000, J SEX MARITAL THER, V26, P191, DOI 10.1080/009262300278597
   Salonia A, 2004, BJU INT, V93, P1156, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-410X.2004.04796.x
   SCHREINERENGEL P, 1986, J NERV MENT DIS, V174, P646, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198611000-00002
   Shindel AW, 2008, J UROLOGY, V179, P1056, DOI 10.1016/j.juro.2007.10.069
   Wiegel M, 2005, J SEX MARITAL THER, V31, P1, DOI 10.1080/00926230590475206
NR 17
TC 10
BP 2022
EP 2025
PY 2010
PD NOV
VL 94
IS 6
DI 10.1016/j.fertnstert.2010.01.037
GA 670QC
UT WOS:000283441400016
ER

PT J
AU FELDMAN, LA
AF FELDMAN, LA
TI VALENCE FOCUS AND AROUSAL FOCUS - INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES IN THE
   STRUCTURE OF AFFECTIVE EXPERIENCE
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
RP FELDMAN, LA, PENN STATE UNIV,DEPT PSYCHOL,417 MOORE BLDG,UNIVERSITY PK,PA 16802, USA.
ID NEGATIVE AFFECT; AFFECT INTENSITY; MOOD; SELF; DEPRESSION; EMOTION;
   MODEL; CONSCIOUSNESS; REPLICATION; PERSONALITY
AB The structure of affect is well represented as a circumplex.  The results of a within-subject longitudinal study of self-reported mood indicate individual differences in the circumplex structure of affective experience.  These differences can be captured by two constructs:  valence focus and arousal focus.  Valence focus is the degree to which individuals attend the hedonic component of their affective experience; arousal focus is the degree to which individuals attend the arousal component of their effective experience.  In this study, differences in individuals' attention to the hedonic and arousal components of affective experience were related to observed correlations between specific affective elements, such as (a) ratings of anxious and depressed mood and (b) ''Negative Affect'' and ''Positive Affect.''
CR ALMAGOR M, 1989, J PERS ASSESS, V53, P10, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5301_2
   Barrett KC, 1987, HDB INFANT DEV, P555
   BLASCOVICH J, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P164, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.1.164
   BLASCOVICH J, 1992, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V11, P213, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1992.11.3.213
   BLASCOVICH J, 1990, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V16, P665, DOI 10.1177/0146167290164007
   BOLGER N, 1991, J PERS, V59, P355, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1991.tb00253.x
   CLARK LA, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P316, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.3.316
   Davison M., 1983, MULTIDIMENSIONAL SCA
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1253, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.5.1253
   EPSTEIN S, 1983, PERSONALITY CURRENT, V29, P91
   FELDMAN LA, 1993, UNPUB HEDONIC TONE P
   FELDMAN LA, 1990, THESIS U WATERLOO WA
   FELDMAN LA, 1994, UNPUB VALENCE FOCUS
   FELDMAN LA, IN PRESS PERSONALITY
   FELDMAN LA, 1993, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V61, P631, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.61.4.631
   FENIGSTEIN A, 1975, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V43, P522, DOI 10.1037/h0076760
   FRIJDA NH, 1986, EMOTIONS, V4
   Goffman E., 1974, FRAME ANALYSIS
   Gorsuch R. L., 1983, FACTOR ANAL
   Gotlib I. H., 1989, ANXIETY DEPRESSION D, P131
   GOTLIB IH, 1984, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V93, P19, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.93.1.19
   GREEN DP, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P1029, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.6.1029
   Harman H. H., 1976, MODERN FACTOR ANAL, V3rd
   HOCHSCHILD AR, 1979, AM J SOCIOL, V85, P551, DOI 10.1086/227049
   Izard C. E., 1987, HDB INFANT DEV, P494
   KATKIN ES, 1985, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V22, P125, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1985.tb01573.x
   Kruskal J.B., 1978, MULTIDIMENSIONAL SCA
   LARSEN RJ, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1195, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1195
   Larsen R. J., 1992, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V13, P25
   LARSEN RJ, 1992, UNPUB COMPLEXITY IND
   LARSEN RJ, 1987, J RES PERS, V21, P1, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(87)90023-7
   MARKUS HR, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P224, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.98.2.224
   MAYER JD, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P102, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.1.102
   McNair D. M., 1971, MANUAL PROFILE MOOD
   MENG XL, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V111, P172, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.111.1.172
   MEYER GJ, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P691, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.691
   MILLER LC, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P397, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.41.2.397
   Ortony A, 1988, COGNITIVE STRUCTURE
   REISENZEIN R, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P525, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.67.3.525
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   RUSSELL JA, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V110, P426, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.110.3.426
   Russell J.A., 1989, EMOTION THEORY RES E, V4, P83
   SCHACHTER S, 1962, PSYCHOL REV, V69, P379, DOI 10.1037/h0046234
   Scheier M. F., 1983, SOCIAL PSYCHOPHYSIOL, P510
   Schlosberg H, 1941, J EXP PSYCHOL, V29, P497
   SCHLOSBERG H, 1954, PSYCHOL REV, V61, P81, DOI 10.1037/h0054570
   Shweder R. A., 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P417
   SMITH CA, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P813, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.4.813
   Tellegen A., 1985, ANXIETY ANXIETY DISO, P681
   THAYER RE, 1989, BIOPSYCHOLOGY MOOD
   TUCKER LR, 1951, 984 US DEP ARM PERS
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P128, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.1.128
   Watson D., 1991, PRELIMINARY MANUAL P
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P127, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.1.127
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1020, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1020
   Wessman A. E., 1966, MOOD PERSONALITY
   WIGGINS J, 1974, UNPUB DEFENSE TRAITS
   WIGGINS JS, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P395, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.37.3.395
   ZEVON MA, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P111, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.43.1.111
NR 61
TC 148
BP 153
EP 166
PY 1995
PD JUL
VL 69
IS 1
DI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.153
GA RH114
UT WOS:A1995RH11400013
ER

PT J
AU CERVONE, D
   KOPP, DA
   SCHAUMANN, L
   SCOTT, WD
AF CERVONE, D
   KOPP, DA
   SCHAUMANN, L
   SCOTT, WD
TI MOOD, SELF-EFFICACY, AND PERFORMANCE STANDARDS - LOWER MOODS INDUCE
   HIGHER STANDARDS FOR PERFORMANCE
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
RP CERVONE, D, UNIV ILLINOIS,DEPT PSYCHOL MC 285,1009 BEHAV SCI BLDG,1007 W HARRISON ST,CHICAGO,IL 60607, USA.
ID SOCIAL-PERCEPTION; AFFECTIVE STATES; POSITIVE AFFECT; DEPRESSION;
   JUDGMENTS; BEHAVIOR; MEMORY; AVAILABILITY; MOTIVATION; ALTRUISM
AB This research examined the effects of induced mood on personal standards for performance and judgments of one's performance capabilities, or self-efficacy judgments.  In Experiment 1, standards and self-efficacy judgments were assessed on common social and academic tasks.  In Experiment 2, these variables were assessed on 2 novel tasks.  In both experiments, negative mood induced higher standards for performance.  Induced mood had no effect on perceived self-efficacy.  Negative mood Ss thus held minimal standards for performance that significantly exceeded the levels of performance they judged they actually could attain.  A 3rd experiment provided support for the hypothesis that negative mood raises standards by lowering evaluations of prospective outcomes.  Processes underlying the results and their relation to research on naturally occurring depressed mood and stringent personal standards are discussed.
CR AHRENS AH, 1987, COGNITIVE THER RES, V11, P665, DOI 10.1007/BF01176004
   AHRENS AH, 1988, COGNITIVE THER RES, V12, P53, DOI 10.1007/BF01172780
   BANDURA A, 1986, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V38, P92, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(86)90028-2
   BANDURA A, 1986, SOCIAL F THOUGHT ACT
   BANDURA A, 1977, PSYCHOL REV, V84, P191, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.84.2.191
   Beck A., 1967, DEPRESSION CLIN EXPT
   BECK AT, 1979, COGNITIVE THERAPY DE
   BLANEY PH, 1986, PSYCHOL BULL, V99, P229, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.99.2.229
   BOWER GH, 1987, BEHAV RES THER, V25, P443, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(87)90052-0
   BOWER GH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P129, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.129
   CANTOR N, 1991, J PERS, V59, P425, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1991.tb00255.x
   Carver C. S., 1981, ATTENTION SELF REGUL
   CERVONE D, IN PRESS THEORIES BE
   CERVONE D, 1985, COGNITIVE THER RES, V9, P357, DOI 10.1007/BF01173085
   CERVONE D, 1989, COGNITIVE THER RES, V13, P247, DOI 10.1007/BF01173406
   CERVONE D, 1990, COGNITIVE THER RES, V14, P401, DOI 10.1007/BF01172935
   CERVONE D, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P492, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.50.3.492
   CERVONE D, 1992, MODERN PERSONALITY P, P200
   CERVONE D, 1993, COGNITIVE SCI FDN IN, P57
   CERVONE D, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P257, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.2.257
   CIALDINI RB, 1973, J EXP PSYCHOL, V9, P502, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(73)90031-0
   Clore G. L., 1991, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGM, P107
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.MR, 1988, MOTIV EMOTION, V12, P309
   Fiedler Klaus, 1991, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGM, P83
   FORGAS JP, 1992, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P227, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60285-3
   FORGAS JP, 1984, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P497, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(84)90040-4
   FORGAS JP, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P809, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.4.809
   FRIJDA NH, 1988, AM PSYCHOL, V43, P349, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.43.5.349
   FROST RO, 1990, COGNITIVE THER RES, V14, P449, DOI 10.1007/BF01172967
   GOLIN S, 1977, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V86, P389, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.86.4.389
   HARACKIEWICZ JM, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P493, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.2.493
   HEWITT PL, 1986, COGNITIVE THER RES, V10, P137, DOI 10.1007/BF01173389
   HIGGINS ET, 1987, PSYCHOL REV, V94, P319, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.94.3.319
   HIGGINS ET, 1992, SOC COGNITION, V10, P125, DOI 10.1521/soco.1992.10.1.125
   ILGEN DR, 1972, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V7, P359, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(72)90022-0
   INGRAM RE, 1984, COGNITIVE THER RES, V8, P443, DOI 10.1007/BF01173284
   Isen A. M., 1982, COGNITIVE SOCIAL PSY, P73
   ISEN AM, 1987, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60415-3
   ISEN AM, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P1, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.1.1
   KANFER R, 1983, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V92, P319, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.92.3.319
   KAVANAGH D, 1986, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V8, P112
   KAVANAGH DJ, 1985, COGNITIVE THER RES, V9, P507, DOI 10.1007/BF01173005
   KAVANAGH DJ, 1985, UNPUB MOOD PERSISTEN
   KELTNER D, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P740, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.5.740
   KENDALL PC, 1987, COGNITIVE THER RES, V11, P289, DOI 10.1007/BF01186280
   LAXER RM, 1964, J CONSULT PSYCHOL, V28, P214, DOI 10.1037/h0047704
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   Lewin K., 1944, PERS BEHAV, P333
   Locke E. A., 1990, THEORY GOAL SETTING
   LOEB A, 1971, J NERV MENT DIS, V152, P106, DOI 10.1097/00005053-197102000-00003
   MACLEOD C, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P890, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.63.6.890
   MARTIN LL, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P317, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.3.317
   MAYER JD, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P119, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.63.1.119
   MISCHEL W, 1973, PSYCHOL REV, V80, P252, DOI 10.1037/h0035002
   PEAKE PK, 1989, SOC COGNITION, V7, P31, DOI 10.1521/soco.1989.7.1.31
   POLIVY J, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P803, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.41.4.803
   REHM LP, 1982, SELF MANAGEMENT BEHA
   REHM LP, 1977, BEHAV THER, V8, P787, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(77)80150-0
   ROSENHAN DL, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P899, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.40.5.899
   ROSS L, 1975, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P880, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.32.5.880
   Rotter JB, 1954, SOCIAL LEARNING CLIN
   RUEHLMAN LS, 1985, J PERS, V53, P46, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1985.tb00888.x
   Salovey P., 1985, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V6, P143
   SALOVEY P, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P539, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.57.3.539
   SCHLENKER BR, 1982, PSYCHOL BULL, V92, P641, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.92.3.641
   SCHWARZ N, 1991, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P161, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60329-9
   Schwarz N., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P527
   SCHWARZ N, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P195, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.2.195
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   SEDIKIDES D, 1992, EMOTION SOCIAL BEHAV, V14, P271
   Smith C. A., 1990, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P609
   STRAUMAN TJ, 1989, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V98, P14, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.98.1.14
   THOMPSON WC, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P291, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.38.2.291
   TVERSKY A, 1973, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V5, P207, DOI 10.1016/0010-0285(73)90033-9
   WALLACE ST, 1991, COGNITIVE THER RES, V15, P237, DOI 10.1007/BF01173016
   WESSMAN AE, 1960, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V60, P117, DOI 10.1037/h0048479
   WOOD R, 1990, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V46, P181, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(90)90028-8
   WRIGHT J, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P901, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.43.5.901
   YOUNGREN MA, 1980, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V89, P333, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.89.3.333
NR 79
TC 71
BP 499
EP 512
PY 1994
PD SEP
VL 67
IS 3
DI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.3.499
GA PG299
UT WOS:A1994PG29900011
ER

PT J
AU El Hasnaoui, A
   Crespel, A
   Daures, JP
   Baldy-Moulinier, M
   Picot, MC
AF El Hasnaoui, A
   Crespel, A
   Daures, JP
   Baldy-Moulinier, M
   Picot, MC
TI Psychometric of the French validation version of the side-effects and
   life satisfaction inventory (SEALS) in epileptic patients: comparison
   with the QOLIE-31 inventory and a generic quality of life questionnaire
SO EPILEPTIC DISORDERS
J9 EPILEPTIC DISORD
LA English
DT Article
C1 Lab GlaxoSmithKline, Direct Econ Sante, Marly Le Roi, France.
   Univ Hosp Montpellier, Dept Epidemiol, Montpellier, France.
   Univ Montpellier 1, Unit 2415, Montpellier, France.
RP Picot, MC, Univ Hosp Montpellier, Dept Med Informat, Hop Arnaud Villeneuve, Unit Clin Res & Epidemiol, 291 Ave Doyen G Giraud, F-34295 Montpellier, France.
EM mc-picot@chu-montpellier.fr
DE adverse drug effects; epilepsy; quality of life; French version;
   psychometric validation
ID NEWLY-DIAGNOSED EPILEPSY; OUTCOME MEASURE; LAMOTRIGINE; CARBAMAZEPINE
AB A psychometric evaluation of a French version of the side-effects and life satisfaction inventory (SEALS) was carried out. SEALS was compared to the quality of life in epilepsy-31 questionnaire (QOLIE-31) and a generic, health-related quality-of-life questionnaire, the Nottingham health profile (NHP). The psychometric properties of SEALS, assessed in 190 adult subjects with epilepsy, included: acceptability, test-retest reliability and validity, multi-trait analysis including internal consistency and item-to-scale correlations, construct validity using factor analysis and discriminative validity using associations with disease characteristics and treatment effects, and, correlations with NHP and QOLIE-31 scores for convergent and divergent validity. Both acceptability and reproducibility were good and internal consistency was high (Cronbach's alpha coefficient = 0.92). Factor analysis with varimax rotation identified five factors: the first, related to cognitive function accounted for 26.0% of the variance. Discriminative validity was good for most treatment characteristics (tolerability, seizure control, compliance) and clinical features (epilepsy type, seizure frequency and severity, depressive symptoms). Correlations with the NHP and QOLIE-31 scores were consistently strong. It was concluded that the psychometric properties of the French translation of SEALS were similar to the original English version. In addition, SEALS provides information on quality of life that is complementary to that obtained with QOLIE-31. In particular, with respect to the QOLIE-31, the SEALS provides information on cognitive and neuropsychological aspects of impairment of quality of life, whereas the QOLIE-31 has a broader scope, taking into account multiple aspects of quality of life in epilepsy.
CR Baker GA, 1997, EPILEPSIA, V38, P353, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1157.1997.tb01128.x
   Baker Gus A., 1993, Epilepsia, V34, P18
   Baker GA, 1996, EPILEPSY RES, V25, P29, DOI 10.1016/0920-1211(96)00017-4
   BAKER GA, 1993, EPILEPSY RES, V16, P65, DOI 10.1016/0920-1211(93)90041-5
   BRODIE MJ, 1995, LANCET, V345, P476, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(95)90581-2
   Brown SW, 1982, BR J CLIN PRACT S, V18, P147
   Bryant-Comstock L, 1999, EPILEPSIA, V40, P98
   BUCQUET D, 1990, SOC SCI MED, V30, P829, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(90)90207-9
   Cramer JA, 1996, EPILEPSIA, V37, P577, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1157.1996.tb00612.x
   Cramer JA, 1998, EPILEPSIA, V39, P81, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1157.1998.tb01278.x
   DEVINSKY O, 1995, EPILEPSIA, V36, P1089, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1157.1995.tb00467.x
   Gillham R, 1996, EPILEPSY RES, V24, P47, DOI 10.1016/0920-1211(95)00102-6
   Gillham R, 2000, SEIZURE-EUR J EPILEP, V9, P458, DOI 10.1053/seiz.2000.0446
   Gillham R, 2000, SEIZURE-EUR J EPILEP, V9, P375, DOI 10.1053/seiz.2000.0428
   Gilliam FG, 2004, NEUROLOGY, V62, P23
   HUNT SM, 1985, J ROY COLL GEN PRACT, V35, P185
   JACKOBY A, 1994, EPILEPSY RES, V16, P83
   JENKINSON C, 1993, BRIT MED J, V307, P449
   Kane Kevin, 1996, Epilepsia, V37, P4
   Kugoh T, 1996, EPILEPSIA, V37, P37, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1157.1996.tb01818.x
   PICOT MC, 2004, IN PRESS EPILEPTIC D
   Steiner TJ, 1999, EPILEPSIA, V40, P601, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1157.1999.tb05562.x
   VICKREY BG, 1993, QUALTITY LIFE EPILEP
   VICKREY BG, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P299, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199204000-00002
NR 24
TC 3
BP 103
EP 113
PY 2005
PD JUN
VL 7
IS 2
GA 934QG
UT WOS:000229722700005
ER

PT J
AU Sharma, GP
   Esler, KJ
   Blignaut, JN
AF Sharma, Gyan P.
   Esler, Karen J.
   Blignaut, James N.
TI DETERMINING THE RELATIONSHIP BETWEEN INVASIVE ALIEN SPECIES DENSITY AND
   A COUNTRY'S SOCIO-ECONOMIC STATUS
SO SOUTH AFRICAN JOURNAL OF SCIENCE
J9 S AFR J SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Sharma, Gyan P.; Esler, Karen J.] Univ Stellenbosch, Ctr Invas Biol, Dept Conservat Ecol & Entomol, ZA-7602 Matieland, South Africa.
   [Sharma, Gyan P.] Univ Delhi, Dept Environm Biol, Delhi 110007, India.
   [Blignaut, James N.] Univ Pretoria, Dept Econ, ZA-0002 Pretoria, South Africa.
RP Sharma, GP, Univ Stellenbosch, Ctr Invas Biol, Dept Conservat Ecol & Entomol, Private Bag X1, ZA-7602 Matieland, South Africa.
EM gyanprakashsharma@gmail.com
DE economic development; gross domestic product; human development index;
   invasion; management; road network; socio-economy
ID PLANT INVASIONS; BIOLOGICAL INVASIONS; ECONOMIC-DEVELOPMENT; LANDSCAPE
   PATTERN; UNITED-STATES; ECOLOGY; CHINA; COMMUNITIES; CORRIDORS;
   DIVERSITY
AB We explored the relationships between various socio-economic variables and the prevalence and density of invasive alien species (IAS) on a global scale using country-level data sets. We did this by testing the hypothesis that the abundance and distribution of populations of IAS are correlated with various socio-economic indicators, with the direction of causality being that the state of IAS is determined by socio-economic conditions. We found a positive and statistically significant relationship between the prevalence and density of IAS and the human development index (HDI), the satisfaction with life index and the gross domestic product (GDP) among all the countries tested. Additionally, the density of IAS increased significantly with human-population density, total geographic area, GDP and HDI. We also found a positive relationship between the density of IAS and the top 10 road networks of the world.. This provides some insight into the development of renewed policies and management strategies for invasive species across both continents and countries. We do caution, however, that the results are likely to be influenced by the sampling factor, whereby affluent countries have more resources to measure and monitor IAS than poorer countries and hence have better records of such, which then indicates a stronger relationship with the level of development.
CR AFXENTIOU P, 2000, EV EC 38, V2, P141
   BAIOCCHI G, 2000, EC BIOL INVASIONS, P15
   Barbier EB, 2001, ECOL ECON, V39, P197, DOI 10.1016/S0921-8009(01)00239-7
   BOYD J, 2005, DISCUSSION PAPERS RE
   CHALOUPKA MY, 1986, ECOLOGY, V67, P1536, DOI 10.2307/1939084
   *COMP INF LTD, 2007, MAPS WORLD COM WORLD
   Dehnen-Schmutz K, 2007, DIVERS DISTRIB, V13, P527, DOI 10.1111/1472-4642.2007.00359.x
   Ding JQ, 2008, BIOSCIENCE, V58, P317, DOI 10.1641/B580407
   Elton C., 1958
   Eriksson O, 2006, BIOL INVASIONS, V8, P355, DOI 10.1007/s10530-004-4720-6
   Ernst WHO, 1998, ACTA BOT NEERL, V47, P131
   EVANS EA, 2006, EC DIMENSIONS INVASI
   *GISD, 2005, IUCN GLOB INV SPEC
   Hansen MJ, 2005, BIOL CONSERV, V125, P249, DOI 10.1016/j.biocon.2005.03.024
   Hawbaker TJ, 2005, LANDSCAPE ECOL, V20, P609, DOI 10.1007/s10980-004-5647-0
   Hawbaker TJ, 2004, CONSERV BIOL, V18, P1233, DOI 10.1111/j.1523-1739.2004.00231.x
   Kalwij JM, 2008, LANDSCAPE ECOL, V23, P439, DOI 10.1007/s10980-008-9201-3
   Kennedy TA, 2002, NATURE, V417, P636, DOI 10.1038/nature00776
   Le Maitre DC, 2004, S AFR J SCI, V100, P103
   Levine JM, 2003, CONSERV BIOL, V17, P322, DOI 10.1046/j.1523-1739.2003.02038.x
   Levine JM, 2004, ECOL LETT, V7, P975, DOI 10.1111/j.1461-0248.2004.00657.x
   Lin W, 2007, PLOS ONE, V2, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0001208
   Lonsdale WM, 1999, ECOLOGY, V80, P1522, DOI 10.1890/0012-9658(1999)080[1522:GPOPIA]2.0.CO;2
   Meyerson LA, 2007, FRONT ECOL ENVIRON, V5, P199, DOI 10.1890/1540-9295(2007)5[199:IASIAE]2.0.CO;2
   *NEF, 2006, HAPP PLANT IND
   *NEF, 2007, HAPP PLAN IND
   Pautasso M, 2007, CONSERV BIOL, V21, P1333, DOI 10.1111/j.1523-1739.2007.00760.x
   PYSEK P, 1994, ECOLOGY MANAGEMENT I, P55
   Pysek P, 2008, TRENDS ECOL EVOL, V23, P237, DOI 10.1016/j.tree.2008.02.002
   Rentch JS, 2005, J APPL ECOL, V42, P129, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2664.2004.00993.x
   Sharma GP, 2009, ENVIRON MONIT ASSESS, V157, P191, DOI 10.1007/s10661-008-0527-8
   Shogren JF, 2005, ECOL ECON, V52, P267, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2004.10.001
   SPSS, 1997, SPSS BAS 7 5 APPL GU
   Stark SC, 2006, ECOL LETT, V9, P136, DOI 10.1111/j.1461-0248.2005.00859.x
   Stohlgren TJ, 1999, ECOL MONOGR, V69, P25
   Stohlgren TJ, 2003, FRONT ECOL ENVIRON, V1, P11
   Taylor BW, 2004, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V101, P17725, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0405176101
   Trombulak SC, 2000, CONSERV BIOL, V14, P18, DOI 10.1046/j.1523-1739.2000.99084.x
   *UNDP, 2007, HUM DEV IND
   Vila M, 2001, BIOL CONSERV, V100, P397, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3207(01)00047-7
   Weber E, 2008, BIOSCIENCE, V58, P437, DOI 10.1641/B580511
   *WEOD, 2007, WORLD EC OUTL DAT
   Whitehouse C, 2007, SIGHT SOUND, V17, P20
   *WIK, 2007, LIST COUNTR POP
   *WIK, 2007, SAT LIF IND
   *WIK, 2007, LIST COUNTR OUTL TER
   *WIK, 2007, INT MON FUND
   Wilson JRU, 2007, FRONT ECOL ENVIRON, V5, P409, DOI 10.1890/060077.01
   1998, EUROPE WORLD YB, P638
NR 49
TC 2
BP 38
EP 43
PY 2010
PD MAR-APR
VL 106
IS 3-4
DI 10.4102/sajs.v106i3/4.113
GA 603HU
UT WOS:000278200300009
ER

PT J
AU Uchida, Y
   Kitayama, S
   Mesquita, B
   Reyes, JAS
   Morling, B
AF Uchida, Yukiko
   Kitayama, Shinobu
   Mesquita, Batja
   Reyes, Jose Alberto S.
   Morling, Beth
TI Is perceived emotional support beneficial? Well-being and health in
   independent and interdependent cultures
SO PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY BULLETIN
J9 PERS SOC PSYCHOL B
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Uchida, Yukiko] Kyoto Univ, Kokoro Res Ctr, Sakyo Ku, Kyoto 6068501, Japan.
   [Kitayama, Shinobu] Univ Michigan, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
   [Mesquita, Batja] Katholieke Univ Leuven, Louvain, Belgium.
   [Reyes, Jose Alberto S.] De La Salle Univ, Manila, Philippines.
   [Morling, Beth] Univ Delaware, Newark, DE 19716 USA.
RP Uchida, Y, Kyoto Univ, Kokoro Res Ctr, Sakyo Ku, Yoshida Honmachi, Kyoto 6068501, Japan.
EM yukikou@educ.kyoto-u.ac.jp
DE perceived emotional support; self-esteem; well-being; culture;
   independence; interdependence
ID SOCIAL SUPPORT; UNITED-STATES; LIFE SATISFACTION; SELF-ESTEEM;
   SPONTANEOUS ATTENTION; INTRINSIC MOTIVATION; NEGATIVE AFFECT; JAPAN;
   ADJUSTMENT; PERSPECTIVE
AB Previous studies show there is little or no association between perceived emotional support and well-being in European American culture. The authors hypothesized that this paradoxical absence of any benefit of perceived support is unique to cultural contexts that privilege independence rather than interdependence of the self. Study 1 tested college students and found, as predicted, that among Euro-Americans a positive effect of perceived emotional support on subjective well-being ( positive affect) was weak and, moreover, it disappeared entirely once self-esteem was statistically controlled. In contrast, among Asians in Asia ( Japanese and Filipinos) perceived emotional support positively predicted subjective well-being even after self-esteem was controlled. Study 2 extended Study 1 by testing both Japanese and American adults in midlife with respect to multiple indicators of well-being and physical health. Overall, the evidence underscores the central significance of culture as a moderator of the effectiveness of perceived emotional support.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   BANDURA A, 1977, PSYCHOL REV, V84, P191, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.84.2.191
   BARRERA M, 1986, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V14, P413, DOI 10.1007/BF00922627
   Beck A. T., 1976, COGNITIVE THERAPY EM
   BERNDT TJ, 1986, DEV PSYCHOL, V22, P640, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.22.5.640
   Bolger N, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P953, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.6.953
   Bolger N, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V92, P458, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.92.3.458
   Bolger N, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P283, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.2.283
   BRIM OG, 2004, HLTH ARE WE NATL STU, P1
   Brown JD, 2003, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V34, P492, DOI 10.1177/0022022103256473
   Bulatao J.C., 1964, PHILIPPINE STUDIES, V12, P424
   Burwell RA, 2006, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V16, P479, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-7795.2006.00503.x
   Cacioppo JT, 2003, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V12, P71, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.01232
   Charles ST, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P136, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.80.1.136
   CHURCH AT, 1987, PSYCHOL BULL, V102, P272, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.102.2.272
   CHURCH AT, 1986, MONOGRAPH SERIES, V6
   COHEN S, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P310, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.98.2.310
   CUTRONA CE, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P201, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.1.201
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1997, SOC INDIC RES, V40, P189, DOI 10.1023/A:1006859511756
   Ellis A., 1962, REASON EMOTION PSYCH
   Enriquez Virgilio G., 1994, COLONIAL LIBERATION
   Erikson E.H., 1959, PSYCHOL ISSUES IDENT
   Fehr B, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P265, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.2.265
   FISHER JD, 1982, PSYCHOL BULL, V91, P27, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.91.1.27
   HASHIMOTO T, 2007, ANN M JAP PSYCH ASS
   Heine SJ, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P766, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.106.4.766
   HEINE SJ, 2007, ASIAN J SOC PSYCHOL, V10, P197
   Hisada M., 1989, ANN M JAP PSYCH ASS
   Hoshino-Browne E, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P294, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.3.294
   IMADA T, 2007, WATCHING EYES UNPUB
   Ishii K, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P39, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.01416
   ISHIYAMA FI, 1986, PSYCHOTHER, V23, P375, DOI 10.1037/h0085626
   Iyengar SS, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P349, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.3.349
   Ji LJ, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P943, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.78.5.943
   Kang SM, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P1596, DOI 10.1177/0146167203255986
   Kashima Y, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P816, DOI 10.1177/0146167203261997
   Kim HS, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V32, P1595, DOI 10.1177/0146167206291991
   Kitayama S, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P93
   KITAYAMA S, 2007, ESTEEM SUPPORT UNPUB
   Kitayama S, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P1245, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.6.1245
   Kitayama S, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P527, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.00714.x
   Kitayama S, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P890, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.91.5.890
   KITAYAMA S, 2007, FRONTIER MY MI UNPUB
   Kitayama S., 2007, HDB CULTURAL PSYCHOL, P136
   Kitayama S, 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W, P113
   Kitayama S., 2004, CULTURAL SOCIAL BEHA, V10, P137
   Kitayama S, 2002, COGNITION EMOTION, V16, P29, DOI 10.1080/0269993943000121
   Kitayama S., 1995, JAPANESE PSYCHOL REV, V<IT>38</IT>, P247
   Kitayama S, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P369, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.91.3.369
   Kwan VSY, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1038, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.5.1038
   Lachman ME, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P763, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.3.763
   LANGER EJ, 1976, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P191, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.34.2.191
   LEARY MR, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P518, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.3.518
   Markus H. R., 1991, MULTIDISCIPLINARY PE, P18
   MARKUS HR, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P224, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.98.2.224
   MARKUS HR, 2003, CROSS CULTURAL DIFFE, P18
   Mesquita B, 2002, COGNITION EMOTION, V16, P127, DOI 10.1080/0269993014000176
   Morling B, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P311, DOI 10.1177/0146167202286003
   Mroczek DK, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1333, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.5.1333
   NA J, 2007, UNCONSCIOUS IN UNPUB
   Preacher KJ, 2004, BEHAV RES METH INS C, V36, P717, DOI 10.3758/BF03206553
   Reis H. T., 1984, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V5, P21
   Reynolds D. K., 1983, NAIKAN PSYCHOTHERAPY
   Reynolds D.K., 1976, MORITA PSYCHOTHERAPY
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Ryan R. M., 1996, PSYCHOL ACTION LINKI, P7
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   SARASON BR, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P813, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.4.813
   Schimmack U, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P582, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.4.582
   Seidman G, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V32, P52, DOI 10.1177/0146167205279582
   Sherman DK, 2006, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P183, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(06)38004-5
   SHMOTKIN D, 1990, SOC INDIC RES, V23, P201, DOI 10.1007/BF00293643
   Shweder R. A., 1995, NEW DIR CHILD ADOLES, V67, P21
   Shweder R. A., 1982, CULTURAL CONCEPTIONS, P130
   Sobel ME, 1982, SOCIOL METHODOL, P290
   TAYLOR SE, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P193, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.2.193
   Taylor SE, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P354, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.3.354
   Tesser A., 1986, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, P435
   Triandis H. C., 1995, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC
   Uchida Yukiko, 2004, J HAPPINESS STUD, V5, P223, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-004-8785-9
   Uchino BN, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V119, P488, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.119.3.488
   Vandello JA, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P279, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.77.2.279
NR 85
TC 28
BP 741
EP 754
PY 2008
PD JUN
VL 34
IS 6
DI 10.1177/0146167208315157
GA 307PH
UT WOS:000256330300002
ER

PT J
AU Michinov, N
AF Michinov, Nicolas
TI Social comparison and affect: A study among elderly women
SO JOURNAL OF SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Poitiers, Dept Psychol, F-86022 Poitiers, France.
RP Michinov, N, Univ Poitiers, Dept Psychol, 97 Ave Recteur Pineau, F-86022 Poitiers, France.
EM nicolas.michinov@univ-poitiers.fr
DE affect; elderly women; social comparison; well-being
ID CANCER-PATIENTS; COMPARISON INFORMATION; COMPARISON ORIENTATION;
   PERCEIVED CONTROL; SELF-EVALUATIONS; MENTAL-HEALTH; CONSEQUENCES;
   SIMILARITY; IMPACT; SATISFACTION
AB The author investigated how elderly women who recently moved to senior centers reacted in comparison to same-age persons who were either better off or worse off than were the former. The author expected 2 individual difference variables related to uncertainty about oneself-sense of control and social comparison orientation-to interact with social comparison direction to produce affect. Contrary to this expectation, the author observed only main effects of social comparison direction on affect. The results indicated that downward comparison produced more negative affect (and less positive affect) than did upward comparison, independently of participants' individual differences. The results provide some useful information on the social psychology of aging.
CR Affleck G., 1991, SOCIAL COMP CONT THE, P369
   AHRENS AH, 1997, HLTH COPING WELL BEI, P389
   Aspinwall L. G., 1997, HLTH COPING WELL BEI, P125
   ASPINWALL LG, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P708, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.5.708
   Brandstatter E, 2000, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P673, DOI 10.1002/1099-0992(200009/10)30:5<673::AID-EJSP14>3.0.CO;2-D
   Buunk B. P., 1997, HLTH COPING WELL BEI, P359
   BUUNK BP, 1993, S AP PSYC S, P53
   BUUNK BP, 2001, J EXPT SOCIAL PSYCHO, V37, P1
   BUUNK BP, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P1238, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.6.1238
   Buunk B.P., 1997, HLTH COPING WELL BEI
   Cohen J., 1983, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   Collins RL, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V119, P51, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.119.1.51
   DEVELLIS RF, 1991, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V17, P392, DOI 10.1177/0146167291174006
   Festinger L, 1954, HUM RELAT, V7, P117, DOI 10.1177/001872675400700202
   Frieswijk N, 2004, PSYCHOL AGING, V19, P183, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.19.1.183
   GIBBONS FX, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P140, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.1.140
   Gibbons FX, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P637, DOI 10.1177/0146167200267011
   GIBBONS FX, 1989, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V8, P14, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1989.8.1.14
   Gibbons FX, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P129, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.1.129
   GIBBONS FX, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P414, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.3.414
   Heidrich S. M., 1993, J GERONTOL, V48, P127
   HEIDRICH SM, 1993, PSYCHOL AGING, V8, P327, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.8.3.327
   Lachman ME, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P763, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.3.763
   Lyubomirsky S, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1141, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.6.1141
   Major B., 1991, SOCIAL COMP CONT THE, P237
   MARES ML, 1992, COMMUN RES, V19, P459, DOI 10.1177/009365092019004004
   MCFARLAND C, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P1061, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.6.1061
   Michinov E, 2001, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V31, P549, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.78
   Michinov N, 2005, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V54, P99, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2005.00198.x
   Michinov N, 2001, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V29, P427, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2001.29.5.427
   MOLLEMAN E, 1986, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P1
   MORSE S, 1970, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V16, P148, DOI 10.1037/h0029862
   PEARLIN LI, 1978, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V19, P2, DOI 10.2307/2136319
   Reis-Bergan M, 2000, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V22, P225, DOI 10.1207/15324830051036117
   RobinsonWhelen S, 1997, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V27, P959, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1997.tb00281.x
   RODIN J, 1986, SCIENCE, V233, P1271, DOI 10.1126/science.3749877
   Rodin J, 1992, J GERONTOL, V47, P373
   SALOVEY P, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P780, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.4.780
   SULS J, 1991, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V21, P1125, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1991.tb00462.x
   SWALLOW SR, 1993, COGNITIVE THER RES, V17, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01172960
   TAYLOR SE, 1992, LIFE CRISES AND EXPERIENCES OF LOSS IN ADULTHOOD, P213
   TAYLOR SE, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P193, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.2.193
   TAYLOR SE, 1990, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V16, P74, DOI 10.1177/0146167290161006
   TESTA M, 1990, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V11, P205, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp1102_7
   Van der Zee K, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V28, P17, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00045-8
   Van der Zee K, 1998, J PERS, V66, P175, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00008
   VanderZee K, 1996, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V20, P551, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(96)00007-4
   Van der Zee K, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P801, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.3.801
   VANDERZEE K, 1997, HLTH COPING WELL BEI, P299
   Wheeler L, 2000, HDB SOCIAL COMP THEO, P141
   WILLS TA, 1981, PSYCHOL BULL, V90, P245, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.90.2.245
   WOOD JV, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P1169, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.49.5.1169
   Ybema JF, 1996, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V18, P151, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp1802_3
   YBEMA JF, 1995, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P279
   ZUCKERMAN M, 1960, J CONSULT PSYCHOL, V24, P457, DOI 10.1037/h0042713
NR 55
TC 3
BP 175
EP 189
PY 2007
PD APR
VL 147
IS 2
DI 10.3200/SOCP.147.2.175-189
GA 175DX
UT WOS:000246994000005
ER

PT J
AU Miyamoto, Y
   Ryff, CD
AF Miyamoto, Yuri
   Ryff, Carol D.
TI Cultural differences in the dialectical and non-dialectical emotional
   styles and their implications for health
SO COGNITION & EMOTION
J9 COGNITION EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Miyamoto, Yuri] Univ Wisconsin, Dept Psychol, Madison, WI 53706 USA.
RP Miyamoto, Y, Univ Wisconsin, Dept Psychol, 1202 W Johnson St, Madison, WI 53706 USA.
EM ymiyamoto@wisc.edu
DE Culture; Positive and negative emotion; Dialectical emotion; Health
ID NEGATIVE AFFECT; LIFE SATISFACTION; MOMENTARY AFFECT; POSITIVE AFFECT;
   UNITED-STATES; MORTALITY; GENDER; JAPAN; CONTRADICTION; PERSONALITY
AB Previous cross-cultural studies have repeatedly demonstrated that East Asians are more likely to show a dialectical emotional style than Americans, but do not distinguish between specific types of dialectical emotional styles. Using an age diverse sample, we found that compared to Americans, Japanese are more likely to experience both positive and negative emotions moderately frequently (i.e., moderate dialectical), but are no more likely to experience them frequently (i.e., high dialectical). Thus, dialectical emotions prevalent in East Asia may be characterised by a omiddle wayo rather than by emotional extremes. Furthermore, we explored whether dialectical emotion types are associated with better health profiles depending on cultural background. Our results show that the moderate dialectical type is associated with fewer physical symptoms in Japan than in the USA. Together, these findings show the cultural differences in the experience of balanced positive and negative emotions and their health correlates.
CR Adams G., 2003, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V10, P335
   Adams G, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P948, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.6.948
   Alonso J, 2004, QUAL LIFE RES, V13, P283, DOI 10.1023/B:QURE.0000018472.46236.05
   Bagozzi RP, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P641
   BOND MH, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P1009, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.6.1009
   Bradburn N.M., 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Choi I, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P1508, DOI 10.1177/014616702237578
   Cohen J, 1977, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   DESILVA P, 1995, EMOTIONS ASIAN THOUG, P109
   DIENER E, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P7, DOI 10.1007/BF01078966
   Diener E, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P181, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00354.x
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P130, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.1.130
   Friedman EM, 2007, PSYCHOSOM MED, V69, P682, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e31814ceada
   GOODMAN LA, 1969, AM J SOCIOL, V75, P1, DOI 10.1086/224743
   Graham SM, 2008, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V34, P394, DOI 10.1177/0146167207311281
   Hamamura T, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V44, P932, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2007.10.034
   Heine S. J., 2007, PERSONALITY SOCIAL P, V11, P1, DOI DOI 10.1177/1088868306294587
   Heine SJ, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P766, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.106.4.766
   Idler EL, 1997, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V38, P21, DOI 10.2307/2955359
   Janevic M R, 2000, J Health Psychol, V5, P413, DOI 10.1177/135910530000500402
   Ji LJ, 2001, PSYCHOL SCI, V12, P450, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00384
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V43, P207, DOI 10.2307/3090197
   Kiecolt-Glaser JK, 2002, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V53, P83, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.53.100901.135217
   King L.A., 2002, WRITING CURE EXPRESS, P119, DOI 10.1037/10451-006
   Kitayama S, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P93
   Kring AM, 2001, EMO SOC BEH, P337
   Lachman ME, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P763, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.3.763
   Leu J, 2010, COGNITION EMOTION, V24, P419, DOI 10.1080/02699930802650911
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Markus HR, 2004, MAC FDN MEN, P273
   Mayne TJ, 2001, EMO SOC BEH, pXVII
   Miyamoto Y., EMOTION IN PRESS
   Morling B, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P311, DOI 10.1177/0146167202286003
   Mroczek DK, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1333, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.5.1333
   Nisbett RE, 2001, PSYCHOL REV, V108, P291, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.108.2.291
   Peng KP, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P741, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.54.9.741
   PENNEBAKER JW, 1993, BEHAV RES THER, V31, P539, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(93)90105-4
   Perunovic WQE, 2007, PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P607, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2007.01947.x
   Pressman SD, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P925, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.925
   Priester JR, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P431, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.431
   Robinson MD, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P934, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.6.934
   Ryff C. D., 2003, PSYCHOL HUMAN STRENG, P271, DOI 10.1037/10566-019
   Ryff CD, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_1
   Ryff CD, 2006, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V75, P85, DOI 10.1159/000090892
   Sastry J, 1998, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V61, P101, DOI 10.2307/2787064
   Schimmack U, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P582, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.4.582
   Schimmack U, 2009, COGNITION EMOTION, V23, P599, DOI 10.1080/02699930902784313
   Schimmack U, 2001, COGNITION EMOTION, V15, P81, DOI 10.1080/0269993004200123
   Schimmack U, 2002, COGNITION EMOTION, V16, P705, DOI 10.1080/02699930143000590
   Scollon CN, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P27, DOI 10.1080/02699930441000076
   Siegel M, 2003, GERONTOLOGY, V49, P265, DOI 10.1159/000070409
   Spencer-Rodgers J, 2009, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V35, P29, DOI 10.1177/0146167208325772
   Spencer-Rodgers J, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P1416, DOI 10.1177/0146167204264243
   SPIEGEL D, 1989, LANCET, V2, P888
   Suh E, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P482, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.482
   Tsai JL, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P288, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.90.2.288
   Uchida Y., 2004, J HAPPINESS STUD, V5, P223, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-004-8785-9
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WEISZ JR, 1984, AM PSYCHOL, V39, P955, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.39.9.955
   Yik M, 2007, COGNITION EMOTION, V21, P664, DOI 10.1080/02699930600823702
   Zautra AJ, 2000, J PERS, V68, P927, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00121
NR 61
TC 3
BP 22
EP 39
PY 2011
VL 25
IS 1
DI 10.1080/02699931003612114
GA 714OB
UT WOS:000286817800004
ER

PT J
AU Heckmann, M
   Teichmann, B
   Schroder, U
   Sprengelmeyer, R
   Ceballos-Baumann, AO
AF Heckmann, M
   Teichmann, B
   Schroder, U
   Sprengelmeyer, R
   Ceballos-Baumann, AO
TI Pharmacologic denervation of frown muscles enhances baseline expression
   of happiness and decreases baseline expression of anger, sadness, and
   fear
SO JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN ACADEMY OF DERMATOLOGY
J9 J AM ACAD DERMATOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Starnberg Dermatol Ctr, D-82319 Starnberg, Germany.
   Univ Munich, Dept Dermatol, D-8000 Munich, Germany.
   Univ Munich, Dept Neurol, D-8000 Munich, Germany.
   Sch Psychol, St Andrews, Fife, Scotland.
RP Heckmann, M, Starnberg Dermatol Ctr, Kreuzstr 24-26, D-82319 Starnberg, Germany.
ID BOTULINUM-A EXOTOXIN; PLACEBO-CONTROLLED TRIAL/; DOUBLE-BLIND; FACIAL
   ELECTROMYOGRAPHY; AXILLARY HYPERHIDROSIS; INJECTION TECHNIQUE; TOXIN-A;
   EXPERIENCE; EMOTION
AB Background: Individuals with intense frowning are commonly perceived as expressing negative emotions. Anger, fear, and sadness are associated with corrugator ("frown") muscle activity.
   Objective: We sought to study how faces were perceived by others after denervation of frown muscles with localized botulinum toxin injections for treatment of facial frown lines.
   Methods: Facial photographs were taken from Volunteers before and after botulinum toxin injection. These photographs were shown to viewers who were naive to the procedure and asked to rate the expressed intensity of anger, sadness, fear, and happiness. As reference for this task we used a standard set of pictures of facial affect displaying different intensity levels for each emotion tested.
   Results: Of 40 viewers, 39 were able to discriminate different intensity levels (0%, 25%, 50%, 75%, and 100%) of emotional affect in the control task. According to their ratings faces with denervated frown muscle activity expressed relatively less anger (-40%), fear (-49%), sadness (-10%), and more happiness (+71%).
   Conclusion: Frown muscle activity is essential for both negative and positive emotional expressions. Temporary denervation using botulinum toxin enhances the facial expression of positive emotion resulting in a shift rather than a loss of facial affect.
CR ADELMANN PK, 1989, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V40, P249, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.40.020189.001341
   Adolphs R, 2000, J NEUROSCI, V20, P2683
   Annese V, 2000, GUT, V46, P597, DOI 10.1136/gut.46.5.597
   BLITZER A, 1993, ARCH OTOLARYNGOL, V119, P1018
   Brisinda G, 1999, NEW ENGL J MED, V341, P65, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199907083410201
   BROWN SL, 1980, BIOL PSYCHOL, V11, P49, DOI 10.1016/0301-0511(80)90026-5
   Calder AJ, 2000, COGNITION, V76, P105, DOI 10.1016/S0010-0277(00)00074-3
   CARNEY RM, 1981, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V138, P485, DOI 10.1192/bjp.138.6.485
   Carruthers A, 1998, DERMATOL SURG, V24, P1189
   CARRUTHERS JDA, 1992, J DERMATOL SURG ONC, V18, P17
   Ceballos-Baumann A O, 2001, J Neurol, V248 Suppl 1, P14
   CeballosBaumann AO, 1997, BRAIN, V120, P571, DOI 10.1093/brain/120.4.571
   Damasio A. R., 1999, FEELING WHAT HAPPENS
   Darwin C., 1998, EXPRESSION EMOTIONS
   DIMBERG U, 1986, BIOL PSYCHOL, V23, P153, DOI 10.1016/0301-0511(86)90079-7
   Ekman P., 1998, WHAT FACE REVEALS BA
   EKMAN P, 1975, PICTURES FACIAL EFFE
   GREDEN JF, 1985, AM J PSYCHIAT, V142, P348
   HAMBLETON P, 1992, J NEUROL, V239, P16, DOI 10.1007/BF00839205
   Heckmann M, 2001, NEW ENGL J MED, V344, P488, DOI 10.1056/NEJM200102153440704
   Jancke L, 1996, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V23, P207, DOI 10.1016/S0167-8760(96)00062-1
   JANKOVIC J, 1991, NEW ENGL J MED, V324, P1186
   Lowe NJ, 1996, J AM ACAD DERMATOL, V35, P569, DOI 10.1016/S0190-9622(96)90682-9
   Merzenich M, 1998, SCIENCE, V282, P1062, DOI 10.1126/science.282.5391.1062
   Munchau A, 2000, BRIT MED J, V320, P161, DOI 10.1136/bmj.320.7228.161
   Naumann M, 2001, BRIT MED J, V323, P596, DOI 10.1136/bmj.323.7313.596
   Schmitt WJ, 2001, HEADACHE, V41, P658, DOI 10.1046/j.1526-4610.2001.041007658.x
NR 27
TC 17
BP 213
EP 216
PY 2003
PD AUG
VL 49
IS 2
DI 10.1067/S0190-9622(03)00909-5
GA 708KN
UT WOS:000184566100006
ER

PT J
AU Haase, CM
   Silbereisen, RK
AF Haase, Claudia M.
   Silbereisen, Rainer K.
TI Effects of positive affect on risk perceptions in adolescence and young
   adulthood
SO JOURNAL OF ADOLESCENCE
J9 J ADOLESCENCE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Haase, Claudia M.; Silbereisen, Rainer K.] Univ Jena, D-6900 Jena, Germany.
RP Haase, CM, Univ Calif Berkeley, Inst Personal & Social Res, 4143 Tolman Hall 5050, Berkeley, CA 94720 USA.
EM claudia.haase@berkeley.edu
DE Positive affect; Risk perception; Risk taking; Impulsiveness;
   Adolescence; Young adulthood
ID BARRATT IMPULSIVENESS SCALE; DECISION-MAKING; SENSATION SEEKING; TAKING
   BEHAVIOR; MOOD; EMOTION; INFORMATION; PERSPECTIVE; JUDGMENT; BRAIN
AB Affective influences may play a key role in adolescent risk taking, but have rarely been studied. Using an audiovisual method of affect induction, two experimental studies examined the effect of positive affect on risk perceptions in adolescence and young adulthood. Outcomes were risk perceptions regarding drinking alcohol, smoking a cigarette, riding in a car with a drunk driver, getting into a fight, and having unprotected sexual intercourse. Study 1 showed that positive affect led to lower risk perceptions than neutral affect for young adults (mean age 23). Study 2 replicated the effect for early adolescents (mean age 13), mid-adolescents (mean age 17), and young adults (mean age 23). Moreover, Study 2 showed that the effect was most pronounced at high levels of impulsiveness. Adolescents and young adults may be more risk averse in contexts that do not give rise to emotions, but have markedly lower risk perceptions under positive affect. (C) 2010 The Association for Professionals in Services for Adolescents. Published by Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Beauducel A, 2003, DIAGNOSTICA, V49, P61, DOI 10.1026//0012-1924.49.2.61
   BENTHIN A, 1993, J ADOLESCENCE, V16, P153, DOI 10.1006/jado.1993.1014
   BEYTHMAROM R, 1993, DEV PSYCHOL, V29, P549, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.29.3.549
   Bower G. H., 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, P87
   BOWER GH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P129, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.129
   Boyer TW, 2006, DEV REV, V26, P291, DOI 10.1016/j.dr.2006.05.002
   Brown KW, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P822, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.4.822
   Ciarrochi J, 2000, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P631
   COHEN J, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P155, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.1.155
   Erdfelder E, 1996, BEHAV RES METH INSTR, V28, P1, DOI 10.3758/BF03203630
   Forgas JP, 2008, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P94, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2008.00067.x
   Forgas JP, 2002, PSYCHOL INQ, V13, P1, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1301_01
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   Galvan A, 2006, J NEUROSCI, V26, P6885, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.1062-06.2006
   Galvan A, 2007, DEVELOPMENTAL SCI, V10, P8, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1467-7687.2006.00579.X
   Ganzel AK, 1999, J ADOLESCENT RES, V14, P289, DOI 10.1177/0743558499143002
   Gardner M, 2005, DEV PSYCHOL, V41, P625, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.41.4.625
   Gasper K, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P698, DOI 10.1177/0146167200268005
   Giedd JN, 2008, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V42, P335, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2008.01.007
   GROSS JJ, 1995, COGNITION EMOTION, V9, P87, DOI 10.1080/02699939508408966
   Gross JJ, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P348, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.2.348
   HAASE CM, HAPPINESS MOTI UNPUB
   Haase CM, 2008, EUR PSYCHOL, V13, P255, DOI 10.1027/1016-9040.13.4.255
   Hastie R, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P653, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.653
   Hewig J, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P1095, DOI 10.1080/02699930541000084
   HORVATH P, 1993, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V14, P41, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(93)90173-Z
   ISEN AM, 1987, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V39, P145, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(87)90034-3
   JOHNSON EJ, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P20, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.45.1.20
   Lang P.J., 2005, A6 U FLOR
   Lerner JS, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P146, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.1.146
   Loewenstein G, 2003, SER AFFECTIVE SCI, P619
   Magar ECE, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V45, P153, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.03.014
   Millstein SG, 2002, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V31, P10, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(02)00412-3
   Patton JH, 1995, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V51, P768, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(199511)51:6<768::AID-JCLP2270510607>3.0.CO;2-1
   Peters E, 2006, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V19, P79, DOI 10.1002/bdm.528
   Preacher KJ, 2006, J EDUC BEHAV STAT, V31, P437, DOI 10.3102/10769986031004437
   QUADREL MJ, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P102, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.48.2.102
   Riediger M, 2009, PSYCHOL SCI, V20, P1529, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2009.02473.x
   Rivers SE, 2008, DEV REV, V28, P107, DOI 10.1016/j.dr.2007.11.002
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   Schwarz N, 2003, PSYCHOL INQ, V14, P296, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1403&4_20
   SHEDLER J, 1990, AM PSYCHOL, V45, P612, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.45.5.612
   Slovic P., 2005, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V24, P35, DOI DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.24.4.S35
   Spear LP, 2000, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V9, P111, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00072
   Stanford MS, 2009, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V47, P385, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2009.04.008
   Stanford MS, 1996, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V21, P1073, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(96)00151-1
   Steinberg L, 2004, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V1021, P51, DOI 10.1196/annals.1308.005
   Steinberg L, 2007, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P55, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2007.00475.x
   Steinberg L, 2008, DEV REV, V28, P78, DOI 10.1016/j.dr.2007.08.002
   Steinberg L, 2008, DEV PSYCHOL, V44, P1764, DOI 10.1037/a0012955
   STEYER R, 1994, DIAGNOSTICA, V40, P320
   Storbeck J., 2008, SOCIAL PERSONALITY P, V2, P1824, DOI [10.1111/j.1751-9004.2008.00138.x, DOI 10.1111/J.-9004.2008.00138.X]
   Tice DM, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P53, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.1.53
   TVERSKY A, 1974, SCIENCE, V185, P1124, DOI 10.1126/science.185.4157.1124
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Zuckerman M., 1994, BEHAV EXPRESSIONS BI
NR 57
TC 4
BP 29
EP 37
PY 2011
PD FEB
VL 34
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2010.03.004
GA 722VQ
UT WOS:000287463800004
ER

PT J
AU Hastings, RP
   Allen, R
   McDermott, K
   Still, D
AF Hastings, RP
   Allen, R
   McDermott, K
   Still, D
TI Factors related to positive perceptions in mothers of children with
   intellectual disabilities
SO JOURNAL OF APPLIED RESEARCH IN INTELLECTUAL DISABILITIES
J9 J APPL RES INTELLECT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Southampton, Dept Psychol, Ctr Behav Res Anal & Intervent Dev Disabil, Southampton SO17 1BJ, Hants, England.
RP Hastings, RP, Univ Southampton, Dept Psychol, Ctr Behav Res Anal & Intervent Dev Disabil, Southampton SO17 1BJ, Hants, England.
ID YOUNG-CHILDREN; FAMILIES; STRESS; PARENTS; CARE; LIFE; GRATIFICATIONS;
   ADJUSTMENT
AB Background Existing theoretical and empirical work in the intellectual disability field has paid little attention to parents' positive perceptions of their child and the positive impact that the child may have on the family generally. The main aim of the present study was to explore the factors related to the mothers' positive perceptions of their child with intellectual disability.
   Methods The mothers of 41 children with intellectual disabilities completed a self-report questionnaire that measured demographic factors, child demographic variables (including caregiving demand), social support, coping strategies and dimensions of positive perceptions.
   Results Mothers' perceptions of the child as a source of happiness/fulfilment and as a source of strength and family closeness were positively associated with reframing coping strategies. Mothers' perceptions of the child as a source of personal growth and maturity were also positively associated with reframing coping strategies, the helpfulness and usefulness of support from family and friends, and the caregiving demand.
   Conclusions The relationship between coping and parental positive perceptions requires more investigation both theoretically and empirically. This relationship may also have important implications for the support of families of children with intellectual disabilities.
CR Behr SK, 1992, USERS MANUAL KANSAS
   DONENBERG G, 1993, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V21, P179, DOI 10.1007/BF00911315
   Dunst C., 1984, J INDIVIDUAL FAMILY, V1, P45
   FACTOR DC, 1990, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V20, P139, DOI 10.1007/BF02206863
   Flaherty E. M., 2000, EARLY EDUC DEV, V11, P407, DOI 10.1207/s15566935eed1104_3
   Folkman S, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P647, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.6.647
   Grant G, 1998, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V42, P58, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2788.1998.00079.x
   GREENBERG JS, 1993, GERONTOLOGIST, V33, P542
   HALDY MB, 1990, EDUC TRAIN MENT RET, V24, P132
   Hastings RP, 2002, AM J MENT RETARD, V107, P116, DOI 10.1352/0895-8017(2002)107<0116:PPIFOC>2.0.CO;2
   Hauch S., 1988, CANADIAN J COMMUNITY, V7, P5
   Helff CM, 1998, MENT RETARD, V36, P457, DOI 10.1352/0047-6765(1998)036<0457:MPOLNT>2.0.CO;2
   Hornby G., 1992, DISABILITY HANDICAP, V7, P363, DOI 10.1080/02674649266780431
   Judge SL, 1998, FAM RELAT, V47, P263, DOI 10.2307/584976
   Margalit M., 1991, COUNSELING PSYCHOL Q, V4, P289, DOI 10.1080/09515079108254437
   McConachie H., 1997, CHILD PSYCHOL PORTFO
   MCCUBBIN HI, 1991, FAMILY ASSESSMENT IN, P193
   MEYER DJ, 1993, COGNITIVE COPING FAM, P81
   MILLER AC, 1992, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V17, P587, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/17.5.587
   MULLINS JB, 1987, FAM RELAT, V36, P30, DOI 10.2307/584643
   Patterson J. M., 1988, FAMILY SYSTEMS MED, V6, P202, DOI [10.1037/h0089739, DOI 10.1037/H0089739]
   Roach MA, 1999, AM J MENT RETARD, V104, P422, DOI 10.1352/0895-8017(1999)104<0422:MAFOCW>2.0.CO;2
   Scorgie K, 2000, MENT RETARD, V38, P195, DOI 10.1352/0047-6765(2000)038<0195:TOAWPC>2.0.CO;2
   Scorgie K, 1999, EDUC TRAIN MENT RET, V34, P395
   Singer GHS, 1999, J EARLY INTERVENTION, V22, P217
   SLOPER P, 1991, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V32, P655, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1991.tb00342.x
   Stainton T, 1998, J INTELLECT DEV DIS, V23, P57, DOI 10.1080/13668259800033581
   STONEMAN Z, 1988, AM J MENT RETARD, V93, P166
   TAYLOR SE, 1983, AM PSYCHOL, V38, P1161, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.38.11.1161
   TRUTE B, 1988, J MARITAL FAM THER, V14, P185, DOI 10.1111/j.1752-0606.1988.tb00734.x
NR 30
TC 45
BP 269
EP 275
PY 2002
VL 15
IS 3
DI 10.1046/j.1468-3148.2002.00104.x
GA 586NF
UT WOS:000177589500008
ER

PT J
AU Kemper, CJ
   Leue, A
   Wacker, J
   Chavanon, ML
   Hennighausen, E
   Stemmler, G
AF Kemper, Christoph J.
   Leue, Anja
   Wacker, Jan
   Chavanon, Mira-Lynn
   Hennighausen, Erwin
   Stemmler, Gerhard
TI Agentic extraversion as a predictor of effort-related cardiovascular
   response
SO BIOLOGICAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 BIOL PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kemper, Christoph J.] Johannes Gutenberg Univ Mainz, Fac Psychol, D-55099 Mainz, Germany.
   [Leue, Anja; Wacker, Jan; Chavanon, Mira-Lynn; Hennighausen, Erwin; Stemmler, Gerhard] Univ Marburg, Fac Psychol, D-35032 Marburg, Germany.
RP Kemper, CJ, Johannes Gutenberg Univ Mainz, Fac Psychol, Staudingerweg 9, D-55099 Mainz, Germany.
EM kemperc@uni-mainz.de
DE agentic extraversion; effort; task engagement; active coping; activation
   components; beta-adrenergic activation; alpha-adrenergic activation;
   cholinergic activation
ID WORKING-MEMORY; IMPEDANCE CARDIOGRAPHY; TASK DEMAND; PERFORMANCE;
   CHALLENGE; REACTIVITY; DOPAMINE; ABILITY; FOUNDATIONS; PERSONALITY
AB The present study examined an extraversion-based extension of the integrative model of cardiovascular effort regulation by Wright and Kirby [Wright, R.A., Kirby, L.D., 2001. Effort determination of cardiovascular response: an integrative analysis with applications in social psychology. In: Zanna, M.P. (Ed.), Advances in Experimental Social Psychology, Academic Press, San Diego, CA, pp. 255-307.]. This model explains cardiovascular effort reactivity in terms of task difficulty, ability appraisal, and success importance. Aggregate measures of cardiovascular variables (alpha-adrenergic, beta-adrenergic, and cholinergic activation components) were used to measure extraversion-based differences in effort. Subjects performed a sequential letter task (n-back verbal working memory task) with four levels of difficulty. Agentic extraverts (n = 10) appraised their ability and happiness as significantly higher than introverts (n=10). Introverts showed the expected shark-fin shaped pattern of effort-related cardiovascular reactivity for the alpha-adrenergic and cholinergic activation components. Effort decreased after the moderately difficult 2-back task. Results provide first evidence for an extraversion-based extension of the model and are discussed with regard to mood and resource allocation as possible mechanisms. (c) 2008 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Amodio DM, 2008, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V45, P11, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2007.00609.x
   Andrassy G, 2003, AM J CARDIOL, V92, P489, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9149(03)00678-7
   Annis S, 2001, J APPL BIOBEHAV RES, V6, P82, DOI 10.1111/j.1751-9861.2001.tb00108.x
   Beauducel A, 2006, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V62, P212, DOI 10.1016/j.ijpsycho.2005.12.001
   BERRY NJ, 1959, AM HEART J, V58, P204
   Blascovich J, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V7, P234, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0703_03
   BLASCOVICH J, 1996, EXPT SOCIAL PSYCHOL, P1
   Braver T. S., 2007, VARIATION WORKING ME
   Brocke B, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V22, P447, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(96)00226-7
   CACIOPPO JT, 1990, AM PSYCHOL, V45, P16, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.45.1.16
   Cattell R. B., 1971, GRUNDINTELLIGENZTEST
   Chavanon ML, 2007, BIOL PSYCHOL, V74, P46, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2006.07.001
   Cohen JD, 1997, NATURE, V386, P604, DOI 10.1038/386604a0
   DAVIS R C, 1957, Trans N Y Acad Sci, V19, P731
   Depue RA, 1999, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V22, P491
   DEPUE RA, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P485, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.3.485
   FAHRENBERG J, 1987, J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V1, P9
   Furr RM, 2003, PSYCHOL METHODS, V8, P275, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.8.3.275
   Gendolla G. H. E., 2000, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V4, P378, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.4.4.378
   Gendolla GHE, 2001, EMOTION, V1, P12, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.1.1.12
   Gendolla GHE, 2005, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V42, P595, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2005.00314.x
   Gray J.A., 2000, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY ANXI
   Hockey GRJ, 1997, BIOL PSYCHOL, V45, P73
   KRANTZ DS, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P435, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.96.3.435
   KUBICEK WG, 1966, AEROSPACE MED, V37, P1208
   KUKLA A, 1972, PSYCHOL REV, V79, P454, DOI 10.1037/h0033494
   Lacey J. I., 1967, PSYCHOL STRESS ISSUE, P14
   Larsen RJ, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P129, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1103_01
   Lieberman MD, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P294, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.2.294
   Lucas RE, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P1039, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.6.1039
   MARGRAF J, 1997, MINI DIPS KURZ INTER
   McCabe P, 1989, HDB RES METHODS CARD, P349
   MEYER WU, 1987, MOTIVATION INTENTION, P73
   MULDER G, 1986, ENERGETICS HUMAN INF
   NELSON GIC, 1984, AM HEART J, V108, P124, DOI 10.1016/0002-8703(84)90554-4
   Obrist P.A., 1981, CARDIOVASCULAR PSYCH
   Owen AM, 2005, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V25, P46, DOI 10.1002/hbm.20131
   PEARCEMCCALL D, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P439, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.2.439
   Raaijmakers E, 1998, MED BIOL ENG COMPUT, V36, P592, DOI 10.1007/BF02524429
   Ruch W., 1999, Z DIFFERENTIELLE DIA, V20, P1, DOI 10.1024//0170-1789.20.1.1
   SAS, 1995, JMP STAT GRAPH GUID, V8
   SAS Institute Inc., 1997, SAS STAT SOFTW CHANG
   Stemmler G, 1992, DIFFERENTIAL PSYCHOP
   Stemmler G., 2003, HDB AFFECTIVE SCI, P225
   Stemmler G, 2007, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V66, P141, DOI 10.1016/j.ijpsycho.2007.03.019
   STEMMLER G, 1993, NEUROPSYCHOBIOLOGY, V28, P47, DOI 10.1159/000118999
   TELLEGEN A, 1997, PERSONALITY MEASURES, P23
   Wacker J, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P171, DOI 10.1037/0022-3541.91.1.171
   Wacker J, 2006, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V43, P372, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2006.00417.x
   Waldstein SR, 1997, PSYCHOSOM MED, V59, P620
   Woltjer HH, 1996, MED BIOL ENG COMPUT, V34, P84, DOI 10.1007/BF02637027
   Wright RA, 2004, MOTIVATIONAL ANALYSES OF SOCIAL BEHAVIOR, P187
   WRIGHT RA, 1994, J RES PERS, V28, P68, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1994.1007
   Wright RA, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V7, P216, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0703_02
   Wright RA, 2001, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P255, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(01)80007-1
   Wright RA, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P405, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.2.405
NR 56
TC 11
BP 191
EP 199
PY 2008
PD MAY
VL 78
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2008.02.009
GA 305XB
UT WOS:000256210000009
ER

PT J
AU KRONSKY, B
AF KRONSKY, B
TI GINSBERG,A IN INDIA - THERAPY, BUDDHISM, AND MYTH OF HAPPINESS
SO HUMANIST
J9 HUMANIST
LA English
DT Article
NR 0
TC 1
BP 32
EP 35
PY 1975
VL 35
IS 1
GA V2786
UT WOS:A1975V278600015
ER

PT J
AU Johnson, MO
AF Johnson, Mallory O.
TI The Shifting Landscape of Health Care: Toward a Model of Health Care
   Empowerment
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF PUBLIC HEALTH
J9 AM J PUBLIC HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Calif San Francisco, Sch Med, Dept Med, Ctr AIDS Prevent Studies, San Francisco, CA 94105 USA.
RP Johnson, MO, Univ Calif San Francisco, Sch Med, Dept Med, Ctr AIDS Prevent Studies, 50 Beale St,Suite 1300, San Francisco, CA 94105 USA.
EM mallory.johnson@ucsf.edu
ID CONGRESSIONAL BUDGET OFFICE; DECISION-MAKING; POSITIVE AFFECT; PATIENT
   EMPOWERMENT; DISEASE PROGRESSION; UNATTAINABLE GOALS; CANCER-PATIENTS;
   CHRONIC ILLNESS; SOCIAL SUPPORT; HIV
AB In a rapidly changing world of health care information access and patients' rights, there is limited conceptual infrastructure available to understand how people approach and engage in treatment of medical conditions. The construct of health care empowerment is defined as the process and state of being engaged, informed, collaborative, committed, and tolerant of uncertainty regarding health care. I present a model in which health care empowerment is influenced by an interplay of cultural, social, and environmental factors; personal resources; and intrapersonal factors. The model offers a framework to understand patient and provider roles in facilitating health care empowerment and presents opportunities for investigation into the role of health care empowerment in multiple outcomes across populations and settings, including inquiries into the sources and consequences of health disparities. (Am J Public Health. 2011;101:265-270. doi:10.2105/AJPH.2009.189829)
CR AJZEN I, 1991, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V50, P179, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(91)90020-T
   AJZEN I, 1986, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V22, P453, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(86)90045-4
   [Anonymous], 2008, PROGR POLICY I HLTHP, V6
   Aujoulat I, 2007, QUAL HEALTH RES, V17, P772, DOI 10.1177/1049732307302665
   Aujoulat I, 2008, SOC SCI MED, V66, P1228, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2007.11.034
   Aujoulat I, 2007, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V66, P13, DOI 10.1016/j.pec.2006.09.008
   Ballard-Reisch DS, 1990, HEALTH COMMUN, V2, P91, DOI 10.1207/s15327027hc0202_3
   Bandura A., 1986, SOCIAL FDN THOUGHT A
   Beach MC, 2007, J GEN INTERN MED, V22, P1119, DOI 10.1007/s11606-007-0241-1
   Beacom AM, 2010, FAM COMMUNITY HEALTH, V33, P152, DOI 10.1097/FCH.0b013e3181d59344
   Blanchard CG, 1996, HDB STRESS MED HLTH, P357
   Brashers DE, 2004, HEALTH COMMUN, V16, P305, DOI 10.1207/S15327027HC1603_3
   Brashers DE, 1999, AIDS CARE, V11, P201, DOI 10.1080/09540129948090
   BRODY DS, 1980, ANN INTERN MED, V93, P718
   Carney RM, 2002, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V53, P897, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(02)00311-2
   CASSILETH BR, 1980, ANN INTERN MED, V92, P832
   Ceccato NE, 2007, J CONTIN EDUC HEALTH, V27, P201, DOI 10.1002/chp.138
   Covinsky KE, 1997, ANN INTERN MED, V126, P417
   D'Zurilla T. J., 2004, SOCIAL PROBLEM SOLVI, P11, DOI 10.1037/10805-001
   DiMatteo MR, 2004, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V23, P207, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.23.2.207
   Dreer LE, 2004, J CLIN PSYCHOL MED S, V11, P7, DOI 10.1023/B:JOCS.0000016265.62022.82
   Eddens KS, 2009, J MED INTERNET RES, V11, DOI 10.2196/jmir.1163
   EWART CK, 1991, AM PSYCHOL, V46, P931, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.46.9.931
   Ewart CK, 2004, HA CL HE PS, V3, P249
   FOLKMAN S, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P571, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.3.571
   Folkman S, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P647, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.6.647
   Freire P., 1973, ED CRITICAL CONSCIOU
   Gergen KJ, 2006, THEOR PSYCHOL, V16, P299, DOI 10.1177/0959354306064278
   Gilmour JA, 2007, INT J NURS STUD, V44, P1270, DOI 10.1016/j.ijnurstu.2006.05.007
   Giordano TP, 2007, CLIN INFECT DIS, V44, P1493, DOI 10.1086/516778
   HALL JA, 1988, MED CARE, V26, P657, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198807000-00002
   Harrington J, 2004, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V52, P7, DOI 10.1016/S0738.3991(03)00017-X
   Harris R, 2004, EMPOWERMENT MODEL US
   Hill-Briggs F, 2003, ANN BEHAV MED, V25, P182, DOI 10.1207/S15324796ABM2503_04
   Horne R, 2000, HEART, V83, P388, DOI 10.1136/heart.83.4.388
   Horne R, 1998, ADHERENCE TREATMENT, P25
   Horne R, 1999, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V47, P555, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(99)00057-4
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   Joe GW, 2002, J SUBST ABUSE TREAT, V22, P183, DOI 10.1016/S0740-5472(02)00232-5
   Johnson MO, 2006, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V25, P355, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.25.3.355
   Kaplan RM, 2005, ANNU REV CLIN PSYCHO, V1, P525, DOI 10.1146/annurev.clinpsy.1.102803.144119
   Katz SJ, 2004, J GEN INTERN MED, V19, P978, DOI 10.1111/j.1525-1497.2004.30432.x
   Kim EH, 2009, J MED INTERNET RES, V11, DOI 10.2196/jmir.1256
   Kremer H, 2007, MED DECIS MAKING, V27, P522, DOI 10.1177/0272989x07306782
   Leserman J, 2008, PSYCHOSOM MED, V70, P539, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e3181777a5f
   Leventhal H, 1984, HDB PSYCHOL HLTH, V4, P219
   Leventhal H, 1997, PERCEPTIONS HLTH ILL, P19
   Liederman EM, 2005, J GEN INTERN MED, V20, P52, DOI 10.1111/j.1525-1497.2005.40009.x
   Mallinson RK, 2007, AIDS PATIENT CARE ST, V21, pS77, DOI 10.1089/apc.2007.9984
   MCCONNAUGHY EA, 1989, PSYCHOTHER, V26, P494, DOI 10.1037/h0085468
   Molloy GJ, 2008, EUR J CARDIOV PREV R, V15, P557, DOI 10.1097/HJR.0b013e3283063929
   Moskowitz JT, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P620, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000073873.74829.23
   Mugavero Michael J, 2008, Top HIV Med, V16, P156
   Munro S, 2007, BMC PUBLIC HEALTH, V7, DOI 10.1186/1471-2458-7-104
   NEZU AM, 1986, PSYCHOL REP, V58, P279
   Orszag PR, 2007, NEW ENGL J MED, V357, P1793, DOI 10.1056/NEJMp078190
   Orszag PR, 2007, NEW ENGL J MED, V357, P1885, DOI 10.1056/NEJMp078191
   Perkins DD, 1995, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V23, P569, DOI 10.1007/BF02506982
   PROCHASKA JO, 1983, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V51, P390, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.51.3.390
   RAPPAPORT J, 1987, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V15, P121, DOI 10.1007/BF00919275
   Satin JR, 2009, CANCER, V115, P5349, DOI 10.1002/cncr.24561
   Sciamanna CN, 2007, J GEN INTERN MED, V22, P378, DOI 10.1007/s11606-006-0076-1
   Swenson SL, 2004, J GEN INTERN MED, V19, P1069, DOI 10.1111/j.1525-1497.2004.30384.x
   Thomas SB, 2004, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V94, P2050, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.94.12.2050
   Tobias C, 2007, AIDS PATIENT CARE ST, V21, pS3, DOI 10.1089/apc.2007.9992
   van Dulmen S, 2007, BMC HEALTH SERV RES, V7, DOI 10.1186/1472-6363-7-55
   WALLERSTEIN N, 1994, HEALTH EDUC QUART, V21, P141, DOI 10.1177/109019819402100202
   Weinman J, 1997, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V42, P113, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(96)00294-2
   Williams S, 1998, FAM PRACT, V15, P480, DOI 10.1093/fampra/15.5.480
   Wrosch C, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P1494, DOI 10.1177/0146167203256921
   Wrosch C, 2007, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V33, P251, DOI 10.1177/0146167206294905
NR 71
TC 7
BP 265
EP 270
PY 2011
PD FEB
VL 101
IS 2
DI 10.2105/AJPH.2009.189829
GA 707QH
UT WOS:000286300600020
ER

PT J
AU Geschwind, N
   Peeters, F
   Drukker, M
   van Os, J
   Wichers, M
AF Geschwind, Nicole
   Peeters, Frenk
   Drukker, Marjan
   van Os, Jim
   Wichers, Marieke
TI Mindfulness Training Increases Momentary Positive Emotions and Reward
   Experience in Adults Vulnerable to Depression: A Randomized Controlled
   Trial
SO JOURNAL OF CONSULTING AND CLINICAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Geschwind, Nicole; Peeters, Frenk; Drukker, Marjan; van Os, Jim; Wichers, Marieke] Maastricht Univ Med Ctr, European Grad Sch Neurosci, SEARCH, Dept Psychiat & Psychol, NL-6200 MD Maastricht, Netherlands.
   [van Os, Jim] Kings Coll London, Dept Psychosis Studies, Inst Psychiat, London WC2R 2LS, England.
RP Geschwind, N, Maastricht Univ Med Ctr, European Grad Sch Neurosci, SEARCH, Dept Psychiat & Psychol, Vijverdalseweg 1,6226 NB Maastricht,POB 616,VIJV, NL-6200 MD Maastricht, Netherlands.
EM n.geschwind@maastrichtuniversity.nl
DE MBCT; mindfulness-based cognitive therapy; residual symptoms; positive
   affect; ecological momentary assessment
ID COGNITIVE THERAPY; DAILY-LIFE; RATING-SCALE; DISORDER; RELAPSE;
   RESILIENCE; REACTIVITY; STRESS; REPLICATION; VALIDATION
AB Objective: To examine whether mindfulness-based cognitive therapy (MBCT) increases momentary positive emotions and the ability to make use of natural rewards in daily life. Method: Adults with a life-time history of depression and current residual depressive symptoms (mean age = 43.9 years, SD = 9.6; 75% female; all Caucasian) were randomized to MBCT (n = 64) or waitlist control (CONTROL; n = 66) in a parallel, open-label, randomized controlled trial. The Experience Sampling Method was used to measure momentary positive emotions as well as appraisal of pleasant activities in daily life during 6 days before and after the intervention. Residual depressive symptoms were measured using the 17-item Hamilton Depression Rating Scale (Hamilton, 1960). Results: MBCT compared to CONTROL was associated with significant increases in appraisals of positive emotion (b* = .39) and activity pleasantness (b* = .22) as well as enhanced ability to boost momentary positive emotions by engaging in pleasant activities (b* = .08; all ps < .005). Associations remained significant when corrected for reductions in depressive symptoms or for reductions in negative emotion, rumination, and worry. In the MBCT condition, increases in positive emotion variables were associated with reduction of residual depressive symptoms (all ps < .05). Conclusions: MBCT is associated with increased experience of momentary positive emotions as well as greater appreciation of, and enhanced responsiveness to, pleasant daily-life activities. These changes were unlikely to be pure epiphenomena of decreased depression and, given the role of positive emotions in resilience against depression, may contribute to the protective effects of MBCT against depressive relapse.
CR Baer RA, 2003, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V10, P125, DOI 10.1093/clipsy/bpg015
   Bagby RM, 2004, AM J PSYCHIAT, V161, P2163, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.161.12.2163
   Barge-Schaapveld DQCM, 1999, PSYCHIAT RES, V88, P173, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(99)00081-5
   Baumeister R. F., 2001, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V5, P323, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.5.4.323
   Beck A. T., 1979, COGNITIVE THERAPY DE
   Bondolfi G, 2010, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V122, P224, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2009.07.007
   Brown KW, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P822, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.4.822
   Bylsma LM, 2011, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V120, P155, DOI 10.1037/a0021662
   Bylsma LM, 2008, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V28, P676, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2007.10.001
   Clayton D, 1993, STAT MODELS EPIDEMIO, P101
   Cohn MA, 2009, EMOTION, V9, P361, DOI 10.1037/a0015952
   Conway M, 2000, J PERS ASSESS, V75, P404, DOI 10.1207/S15327752JPA7503_04
   CSIKSZENTMIHALYI M, 1987, J NERV MENT DIS, V175, P526, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198709000-00004
   Delespaul PAEG, 1995, ASSESSING SCHIZOPHRE
   Easterlin B, 1998, IMAGINATION COGNITIO, V18, P69
   Evans S, 2008, J ANXIETY DISORD, V22, P716, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2007.07.005
   First MB, 2002, STRUCTURED CLIN INTE
   Folkman S, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P647, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.6.647
   Fredrickson BL, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V95, P1045, DOI 10.1037/a0013262
   Garland EL, 2010, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V30, P849, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2010.03.002
   Geschwind N, 2011, EUR NEUROPSYCHOPHARM, V21, P241, DOI 10.1016/j.euroneuro.2010.11.004
   Geschwind N, 2010, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V122, P129, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2009.01525.x
   HAMILTON M, 1960, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V23, P56, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.23.1.56
   Jacobs N, 2005, LIFE SCI, V76, P2431, DOI 10.1016/j.lfs.2004.10.045
   Judd LL, 1998, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V50, P97, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(98)00138-4
   Kabat-Zinn J., 1990, FULL CATASTROPHE LIV
   Kazdin AE, 2007, ANNU REV CLIN PSYCHO, V3, P1, DOI 10.1146/annurev.clinpsy.3.022806.091432
   Killingsworth MA, 2010, SCIENCE, V330, P932, DOI 10.1126/science.1192439
   Kuyken W, 2010, BEHAV RES THER, V48, P1105, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2010.08.003
   Kuyken W, 2008, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V76, P966, DOI 10.1037/a0013786
   Lutz A, 2008, TRENDS COGN SCI, V12, P163, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2008.01.005
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Ma SH, 2004, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V72, P31, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.72.1.31
   MEYER TJ, 1990, BEHAV RES THER, V28, P487, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(90)90135-6
   Morris BH, 2009, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V48, P255, DOI 10.1348/014466508X396549
   Mueller TI, 1999, AM J PSYCHIAT, V156, P1000
   Myin-Germeys I, 2001, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V58, P1137, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.58.12.1137
   Myin-Germeys I, 2007, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V27, P409, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2006.09.005
   Nutt D, 2007, J PSYCHOPHARMACOL, V21, P461, DOI 10.1177/0269881106069938
   Peeters F, 2006, EMOTION, V6, P383, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.6.3.383
   Peeters F, 2003, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V112, P203, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.112.2.203
   Raes F., 2003, GEDRAGSTHERAPIE, V36, P97
   Raes F, 2009, BEHAV RES THER, V47, P623, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2009.03.007
   Rush AJ, 1996, PSYCHOL MED, V26, P477
   Rush AJ, 2006, AM J PSYCHIAT, V163, P1905, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.163.11.1905
   Schroevers MJ, 2010, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V101, P95, DOI 10.1348/000712609X424195
   Segal Z. V., 2002, MINDFULNESS BASED CO
   Seligman MEP, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P410, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.5.410
   Snijders TAB, 1999, MULTILEVEL ANAL INTR
   StataCorp, 2009, STAT STAT SOFTW REL
   TEASDALE JD, 1995, BEHAV RES THER, V33, P25, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(94)E0011-7
   Teasdale JD, 2000, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V68, P615, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.68.4.615
   WATSON D, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P346, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.97.3.346
   Wichers M, 2010, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V124, P191, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2009.11.010
   Wichers MC, 2009, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V34, P923, DOI 10.1038/npp.2008.66
   Williams JMG, 2008, COGNITIVE THER RES, V32, P721, DOI 10.1007/s10608-008-9204-z
   Zautra AJ, 2005, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V73, P212, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.73.2.212
NR 57
TC 23
BP 618
EP 628
PY 2011
PD OCT
VL 79
IS 5
DI 10.1037/a0024595
GA 826GE
UT WOS:000295339900006
ER

PT J
AU Kessler, H
   Hoffmann, H
   Bayerl, P
   Neumann, H
   Basic, A
   Deighton, RM
   Traue, HC
AF Kessler, H
   Hoffmann, H
   Bayerl, P
   Neumann, H
   Basic, A
   Deighton, RM
   Traue, HC
TI Measuring emotion recognition with computer morphing: New methods for
   research and clinical practice
SO NERVENHEILKUNDE
J9 NERVENHEILKUNDE
LA German
DT Article
C1 Univ Klin Psycosomat Med & Psychotherapie, D-89081 Ulm, Germany.
   Univ Ulm, Fak Informat Abt Neuroinformat, Ulm, Germany.
RP Kessler, H, Univ Klin Psycosomat Med & Psychotherapie, Hochstrass 8, D-89081 Ulm, Germany.
EM henrik.kessler@medizin.uni-ulm.de
DE emotion recognition; basic emotions; facial expression; morphing
ID FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; PERCEPTION; FACES
AB Many patients with psychological or neurological disorders have difficulties recognising emotions in faces of others. This deficit can cause problems in social interaction. Two diagnostic instruments for the measurement of emotion recognition are presented here. The computer based FEEL-Test (Facially Expressed Emotion Labelling) presents colour pictures of faces for 300 ms at a time on which the six basic emotions fear, disgust, happiness, sadness, anger and surprise are presented in comparison to neutral pictures. The subject decides by forced choice of verbal labels which emotion was presented. The test is objective and reliable, has however - as in almost all comparable tests - a limited construct validity due to the use of static pictures and a forced choice paradigm. The newly developed FEMT (Facial Expression Morphing Tool) solves these problems by showing short morphed video sequences of the development of an emotion on the face and the response possibilities are either forced or free choice.
CR Adolphs R, 1999, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V37, P1111, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(99)00039-1
   ARAD N, 1994, CVGIP-GRAPH MODEL IM, V56, P161
   BAUMANN K, IN PRESS MESSUNG EMO
   BEIER T, 1992, COMPUTER GAPHICS, P26
   Biehl M, 1997, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V21, P2
   Bouhuys AL, 1997, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V43, P213, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(97)01432-8
   Braun M, 2005, BRAIN COGNITION, V58, P193, DOI 10.1016/j.bandc.2004.11.003
   Dimberg U, 1998, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V39, P39, DOI 10.1111/1467-9450.00054
   Ekman P., 1999, HDB COGNITION EMOTIO
   Ekman P., 2003, EMOTIONS INSIDE OUT
   Ekman P., 1974, PSYCHOL DEPRESSION C, P203
   Ekman P, 1978, FACIAL ACTION CODING
   EKMAN P, 1976, PICTURES FACIAL AFF
   Hall J, 2004, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V185, P169, DOI 10.1192/bjp.185.2.169
   Haxby JV, 2000, TRENDS COGN SCI, V4, P223, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(00)01482-0
   HERMSTEIN B, 2002, THESI U ULM
   Kessler H., 2002, VERHALTENSTHERAPIE V, V23, P297
   KESSLER H, 2004, ANN C ISRE 2004 NY
   KESSLER M, 1997, PRAXIS KLINISCHE VER, V10, P73
   Kucharska-Pietura K, 2004, INT J EAT DISORDER, V35, P42, DOI 10.1002/eat.10219
   LaBar KS, 2003, CEREB CORTEX, V13, P1023, DOI 10.1093/cercor/13.10.1023
   Lenti C, 1999, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V89, P808, DOI 10.2466/PMS.89.7.808-814
   Matsumoto D., 1988, JAPANESE CAUCASIAN F
   OHMAN A, 2000, COGNITIVE NEUROSCIEN, P296
   O'Toole AJ, 2002, TRENDS COGN SCI, V6, P261, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(02)01908-3
   Philippot P, 1999, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V23, P1031, DOI 10.1097/00000374-199906000-00010
   Roark Dana A, 2003, Behav Cogn Neurosci Rev, V2, P15, DOI 10.1177/1534582303002001002
   Rogers P. L., 1979, SENSITIVITY NONVERBA
   RUSSELL JA, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P493, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.3.493
   Salovey P., 1990, IMAGINATION COGNITIO, V9, P185, DOI DOI 10.2190/DUGG-P24E-52WK-6CDG
   Schmidt KL, 2001, YEARB PHYS ANTHROPOL, V44, P3, DOI 10.1002/ajpa.20001
   Sprengelmeyer R, 1998, P ROY SOC B-BIOL SCI, V265, P1927
   Streit M, 1999, Brain Res Cogn Brain Res, V7, P481
   Traue H., 2003, NATUR THEORIE EMOTIO, P20
   Wagner HL, 1997, PSYCHOL FACIAL EXPRE, P31, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511659911.004
NR 35
TC 3
BP 611
EP 614
PY 2005
VL 24
IS 7
GA 975BV
UT WOS:000232636900007
ER

PT J
AU Taipale, K
   Fugl-Meyer, A
   Leinonen, M
   Leinonen, ES
   Sintonen, H
AF Taipale, K.
   Fugl-Meyer, A.
   Leinonen, M.
   Leinonen, E. S.
   Sintonen, H.
TI Dimensions of HRQoL and satisfaction with life improve in ED patients
   switching from other oral ED medication to tadalafil
SO VALUE IN HEALTH
J9 VALUE HEALTH
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 OY Eli Lilly Finland Ab, Vantaa, Finland.
   Univ Uppsala, Uppsala, Sweden.
   OY 4Pharma Ltd, Kista, Sweden.
   Univ Helsinki, Helsinki, Finland.
NR 0
TC 0
BP A257
EP A258
PY 2006
PD NOV-DEC
VL 9
IS 6
DI 10.1016/S1098-3015(10)63376-1
GA 090AC
UT WOS:000240922000229
ER

PT J
AU Stevenson, B
   Wolfers, J
AF Stevenson, Betsey
   Wolfers, Justin
TI Subjective Well-Being and Income: Is There Any Evidence of Satiation?
SO AMERICAN ECONOMIC REVIEW
J9 AM ECON REV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Stevenson, Betsey; Wolfers, Justin] Univ Michigan, Gerald R Ford Sch, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
   [Wolfers, Justin] Univ Michigan, Dept Econ, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
RP Stevenson, B, Univ Michigan, Gerald R Ford Sch, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
EM betseys@umich.edu; jwolfers@umich.edu
ID EASTERLIN PARADOX; HAPPINESS
CR Clark AE, 2008, J ECON LIT, V46, P95, DOI 10.1257/jel.46.1.95
   Deaton A, 2008, J ECON PERSPECT, V22, P53, DOI 10.1257/jep.22.2.53
   Di Tella Rafael, 2008, 14539 NAT BUR EC RES
   Diener E., 2004, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V5, P1, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.0963-7214.2004.00501001.X
   Easterlin Richard A., 2009, HAPPINESS EC G UNPUB
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Kahneman D, 2010, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V107, P16489, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1011492107
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   Layard Richard, 2003, LOND SCH EC LOND MAR
   Oswald AJ, 2008, ECON LETT, V100, P369, DOI 10.1016/j.econlet.2008.02.032
   Reder M. W, 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E
   Sacks Daniel W., 2013, GROWTH SUBJECT UNPUB
   Sacks DW, 2012, EMOTION, V12, P1181, DOI 10.1037/a0029873
   Stevenson B, 2008, BROOKINGS PAP ECO AC, P1
NR 14
TC 2
BP 598
EP 604
PY 2013
PD MAY
VL 103
IS 3
DI 10.1257/aer.103.3.598
GA 197UN
UT WOS:000322877000103
ER

PT J
AU Giles, H
   Ryan, EB
   Anas, AP
AF Giles, Howard
   Ryan, Ellen Bouchard
   Anas, Ann P.
TI Perceptions of Intergenerational Communication by Young, Middle-Aged,
   and Older Canadians
SO CANADIAN JOURNAL OF BEHAVIOURAL SCIENCE-REVUE CANADIENNE DES SCIENCES DU COMPORTEMENT
J9 CAN J BEHAV SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ryan, Ellen Bouchard; Anas, Ann P.] McMaster Univ, McMaster Ctr Gerontol Studies, Hamilton, ON L8S 4M4, Canada.
   [Giles, Howard] Univ Calif Santa Barbara, Dept Commun, Santa Barbara, CA 93106 USA.
RP Ryan, EB, McMaster Univ, McMaster Ctr Gerontol Studies, KTH 226, Hamilton, ON L8S 4M4, Canada.
EM ryaneb@mcmaster.ca
ID LANGUAGE PERFORMANCE; ADULTS; SELF; BELIEFS; HOME
AB Young, middle-aged, and older Canadians (N = 240) evaluated their past communicative experiences with older and younger adults who were not family as well as undertaking an age-stereotyping task. The latter showed that ratings of attributed benevolence increased with target age but personal vitality declined; young raters attributed older people with the least personal vitality. Communication with older targets was rated more negatively in terms of their being more nonaccommodating and avoided. Although these (and other) differences were more evident for young respondents, older adults, too, indicated problems communicating with same-aged peers. Middle-aged respondents rated communication experiences similarly to their older counterparts. The study also examined whether the communication variables predicted older people's psychological functioning. In contrast to the intergenerational focus of the communication predicament model of aging, perceived accommodation from other older adults predicted life satisfaction and age group esteem.
CR ABRAMS J, 1999, CHILD YOUTH SERVICES, V20, P203, DOI 10.1300/J024v20n01_15
   Antonovsky A, 1987, UNRAVELING MYSTERY H
   Barker V., 2004, HDB COMMUNICATION AG, P139
   BRABAZON K, 1997, INTERGENERATIONAL AP
   Brink T. L., 1982, CLIN GERONTOLOGIST, V1, P37, DOI 10.1300/J018v01n01_06
   Cai D, 1998, J APPL COMMUN RES, V26, P32
   Coupland N., 1991, LANGUAGE SOC ELDERLY
   FOX S, 1993, J AGING STUD, V7, P423, DOI 10.1016/0890-4065(93)90009-9
   Gallois C., 2005, THEORIZING INTERCULT, P121
   GILES H, 1994, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V39, P33, DOI 10.2190/0LUC-NWMA-K5LX-NUVW
   Giles H., 2001, J ASIAN PACIFIC COMM, V11, P161
   GILES H, 2000, J MULTILING MULTICUL, V31, P308
   Giles H., 2002, LINKING LIFETIMES GL, P13
   Giles Howard, 2003, J Cross Cult Gerontol, V18, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1024854211638
   Giles LC, 2005, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V59, P574, DOI 10.1136/jech.2004.025429
   Harwood J., 1993, LANG SCI, V15, P1
   Harwood J, 1998, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V47, P11, DOI 10.2190/GW3C-5CNM-8DPD-N81E
   Harwood J, 2001, J Cross Cult Gerontol, V16, P157, DOI 10.1023/A:1010616316082
   Harwood J., 1996, J CROSS CULTURAL GER, V11, P307, DOI 10.1007/BF00115798
   Hummert M. L., 1994, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V49, P240, DOI DOI 10.1093/GERONJ/49.5.P240
   Hummert M. L., 2004, HDB COMMUNICATION AG, P91
   HUMMERT ML, 1995, J LANG SOC PSYCHOL, V14, P235, DOI 10.1177/0261927X95143001
   Hussey PS, 2004, HEALTH AFFAIR, V23, P89, DOI 10.1377/hlthaff.23.3.89
   KRAUSE N, 1990, PSYCHOL AGING, V16, P251
   Levy BR, 2003, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V58, pP203
   LUHTANEN R, 1992, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V18, P302, DOI 10.1177/0146167292183006
   MCCANN R, 2005, COMMUNICATION STUDIE, V59, P293
   McCann Robert M, 2004, J Cross Cult Gerontol, V19, P275, DOI 10.1023/B:JCCG.0000044685.45304.ca
   *NAT ADV COUNC AG, 2003, MYTHS AG
   Nelson T, 2002, AGEISM
   Noels K. A., 1999, S PACIFIC J PSYCHOL, V10, P120
   Noels K. A., 2001, COMMUNICATION AGING, P249
   Ota H., 2007, COMMUNICATION STUDIE, V58, P173, DOI 10.1080/10510970701341139
   Ota H., 2002, J INTERCULTURAL STUD, V23, P253, DOI 10.1080/07256860216390
   Palmore E., 1999, AGEISM NEGATIVE POSI
   PAOLETTI I, 1998, BEING OLDER WOMAN CA
   PATTERSON BR, 1992, COMMUNICATION Q, V41, P145
   RAWLINS WK, 1992, FRIENDSHIP MATTER CO
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   RYAN EB, 1986, LANG COMMUN, V6, P1, DOI 10.1016/0271-5309(86)90002-9
   RYAN EB, 1992, COMMUN RES, V19, P423, DOI 10.1177/009365092019004002
   Turner J. C., 1987, REDISCOVERING SOCIAL
   UDD TL, 2001, DIFFERING DEFERENCE
   Williams A, 2002, J LANG SOC PSYCHOL, V21, P101, DOI 10.1177/0261927X02021002001
   Williams A, 2000, J COMMUN, V50, P65, DOI 10.1093/joc/50.3.65
   Williams A, 1997, COMMUN RES, V24, P370, DOI 10.1177/009365097024004003
   Williams A, 2001, INTERGENERATIONAL CO
   Williams A, 1996, HUM COMMUN RES, V23, P220, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2958.1996.tb00393.x
   Williams K, 2003, GERONTOLOGIST, V43, P242
NR 49
TC 3
BP 21
EP 30
PY 2008
PD JAN
VL 40
IS 1
DI 10.1037/0008-400x.40.1.21
GA 507NM
UT WOS:000270861300003
ER

PT J
AU Baas, M
   De Dreu, CKW
   Nijstad, BA
AF Baas, Matthijs
   De Dreu, Carsten K. W.
   Nijstad, Bernard A.
TI Creative production by angry people peaks early on, decreases over time,
   and is relatively unstructured
SO JOURNAL OF EXPERIMENTAL SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J EXP SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Baas, Matthijs; De Dreu, Carsten K. W.] Univ Amsterdam, Dept Psychol, NL-1018 WB Amsterdam, Netherlands.
   [Nijstad, Bernard A.] Univ Groningen, Dept HRM & Org Behav, NL-9700 AB Groningen, Netherlands.
RP Baas, M, Univ Amsterdam, Dept Psychol, Roetersstr 15, NL-1018 WB Amsterdam, Netherlands.
EM m.baas@uva.nl
DE Anger; Sadness; Creativity; Emotion; Resource depletion; Information
   processing
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; IDEA GENERATION; NEGATIVE MOOD; MENTAL EFFORT; HEDONIC
   TONE; DUAL PATHWAY; PERSISTENCE; ACTIVATION; EMOTIONS; MODEL
AB Anecdotes and introspective reports from eminent scientists and artists aside, a systematic test of the putative creativity-enhancing effect of anger is missing. This article fills this void with three experiments examining creativity as a function of anger (vs. sad or a mood-neutral control state). Combining insights from the literatures on creativity and on mood and information processing the authors predicted that anger (vs. sadness and a mood-neutral control state) triggers a less systematic and structured approach to the creativity task, and leads to initially higher levels of creativity (as manifested in original ideation and creative insights). Following work on resource depletion, the authors further predicted that anger more than sadness depletes resources and that, therefore, creative performance should decline over time more for angry than for sad people. Results supported predictions. Implications for creativity, information processing, and resource depletion are discussed. (C) 2011 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Akinola M, 2008, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V34, P1677, DOI 10.1177/0146167208323933
   Amabile Teresa M., 1983, SOCIAL PSYCHOL CREAT
   Andrews PW, 2009, PSYCHOL REV, V116, P620, DOI 10.1037/a0016242
   Ashby FG, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P529, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.3.529
   Baas M, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P779, DOI 10.1037/a0012815
   Baas M, 2011, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V100, P794, DOI 10.1037/a0022981
   Baddeley A, 2000, TRENDS COGN SCI, V4, P417, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(00)01538-2
   Blake TM, 2001, NEUROBIOL LEARN MEM, V75, P262, DOI 10.1006/nlme.2000.3973
   BLESS H, 1992, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V22, P497, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420220507
   Boden MA, 1998, ARTIF INTELL, V103, P347, DOI 10.1016/S0004-3702(98)00055-1
   BODENHAUSEN GV, 1994, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P45, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420240104
   Boksem MAS, 2008, BRAIN RES REV, V59, P125, DOI 10.1016/j.brainresrev.2008.07.001
   Bolte A, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P416, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.01456
   BROADBENT DE, 1972, DECISION STRESS
   Byron K, 2010, J APPL PSYCHOL, V95, P201, DOI 10.1037/a0017868
   Carver CS, 2009, PSYCHOL BULL, V135, P183, DOI 10.1037/a0013965
   CICCHETTI DV, 1981, AM J MENT DEF, V86, P127
   Corson Y, 2007, PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P208, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2007.01874.x
   Coskun H., 2000, GROUP DYN-THEOR RES, V4, P307, DOI 10.1037//1089-2699.4.4.307
   De Dreu CKW, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V94, P739, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.94.5.739
   De Dreu CKW, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V95, P648, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.95.3.648
   Dennis AR, 1999, MIS QUART, V23, P95, DOI 10.2307/249411
   DEPUE RA, 1989, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V40, P457, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.40.020189.002325
   DIEHL M, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P392, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.3.392
   Dreu C.K.W. De, 2011, SOCIAL PSYCHOL PERSO, V2, P72, DOI DOI 10.1177/1948550610381789
   Duncker K., 1945, PSYCHOL MONOGR, V58, P5
   Eysenck H. J., 1993, PSYCHOL INQ, V4, P147, DOI [10.1207/s15327965pli0403_1, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI0403_1]
   Fairclough SH, 2004, BIOL PSYCHOL, V66, P177, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2003.10.001
   FERRY G, 2007, M PERUIZ SECRET LIFE
   Finke RA, 1996, CONSCIOUS COGN, V5, P381, DOI 10.1006/ccog.1996.0024
   Friedman RS, 2010, PSYCHOL BULL, V136, P875, DOI 10.1037/a0020495
   Frijda N. H., 1986, EMOTIONS
   Gailliot MT, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V92, P325, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.92.2.325
   Gailliot MT, 2008, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P245, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6924.2008.00077.x
   Gilet AL, 2011, COGNITION EMOTION, V25, P740, DOI 10.1080/02699931.2010.500480
   Guilford J. P., 1967, NATURE HUMAN INTELLI
   Hirt ER, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V94, P214, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.94.2.94.2.214
   Kaplan S, 2010, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V5, P43, DOI 10.1177/1745691609356784
   Kaufmann G, 2002, CREATIVITY RES J, V14, P317, DOI 10.1207/S15326934CRJ1434_3
   Kenny D. A., 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V1, P233
   KLINGER E, 1975, PSYCHOL REV, V82, P1, DOI 10.1037/h0076171
   Kochanska G, 2003, J PERS, V71, P1087, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.7106008
   Kreibig SD, 2010, BIOL PSYCHOL, V84, P394, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2010.03.010
   Lang PJ, 2010, BIOL PSYCHOL, V84, P437, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2009.10.007
   Lerner JS, 2006, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V19, P115, DOI 10.1002/bdm.515
   LORCH RF, 1990, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V16, P149, DOI 10.1037//0278-7393.16.1.149
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   MACKIE DM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P27, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.1.27
   Marin O., 1985, ATTENTION PERFORM, P493
   Mayr U, 2000, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V26, P1124, DOI 10.1037//0278-7393.26.5.1124
   MEDNICK SA, 1962, PSYCHOL REV, V69, P220, DOI 10.1037/h0048850
   Monsell S, 2003, TRENDS COGN SCI, V7, P134, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(03)00028-7
   Newell A., 1972, HUMAN PROBLEM SOLVIN
   Nijstad BA, 1999, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P165, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1998.1374
   Nijstad BA, 2003, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P531, DOI 10.1016/S0022-1031(03)00040-4
   Nijstad BA, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V10, P186, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr1003_1
   Nijstad BA, 2010, EUR REV SOC PSYCHOL, V21, P34, DOI 10.1080/10463281003765323
   Rietzschel EF, 2007, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P933, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2006.10.014
   ROENKER DL, 1971, PSYCHOL BULL, V76, P45, DOI 10.1037/h0031355
   Russ S. W., 2001, CREATIVITY RES J, V13, P211, DOI DOI 10.1207/S15326934CRJ1302_
   Schmeichel BJ, 2006, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P95, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2005.02.005
   Schooler J. W., 1995, CREATIVE COGNITION A, P97
   Schwarz N., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P527
   Segerstrom SC, 2007, PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P275, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2007.01888.x
   SINCLAIR RC, 1995, COGNITION EMOTION, V9, P417, DOI 10.1080/02699939508408974
   Smit AS, 2004, ACTA PSYCHOL, V115, P35, DOI 10.1016/j.actpsy.2003.11.001
   SMITH SM, 1991, AM J PSYCHOL, V104, P61, DOI 10.2307/1422851
   Stemmler G, 2004, REGULATION OF EMOTION, P33
   Thompson MM, 2001, COGNITIVE SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY, P19
   Tiedens LZ, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P973, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.6.973
   Torrance E. P., 1966, TORRANCE TESTS CREAT
   Verduyn P, 2009, EMOTION, V9, P83, DOI 10.1037/a0014610
   Vosburg SK, 1998, CREATIVITY RES J, V11, P165, DOI 10.1207/s15326934crj1102_6
   WARD TB, 1994, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V27, P1, DOI 10.1006/cogp.1994.1010
   White M., 2001, RIVALS CONFLICT FUEL
   Wickens CD., 1984, VARIETIES ATTENTION
NR 76
TC 4
BP 1107
EP 1115
PY 2011
PD NOV
VL 47
IS 6
DI 10.1016/j.jesp.2011.05.009
GA 833QO
UT WOS:000295900200008
ER

PT J
AU Cameron, JI
   Herridge, MS
   Tansey, CM
   McAndrews, MP
   Cheung, AM
AF Cameron, JI
   Herridge, MS
   Tansey, CM
   McAndrews, MP
   Cheung, AM
TI Well-being in informal caregivers of survivors of acute respiratory
   distress syndrome
SO CRITICAL CARE MEDICINE
J9 CRIT CARE MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Hlth Network, Womens Hlth Program, Interdept Div Crit Care Med, Dept Med, Toronto, ON M5G 2C4, Canada.
   Univ Toronto, Inst Med Sci, Krembil Neurosci Program, Toronto, ON M5S 1A1, Canada.
   Toronto Rehabil Inst, Toronto, ON, Canada.
RP Cheung, AM, Univ Hlth Network, Osteoporosis Program, 200 Elizabeth St,Eaton N 7-221, Toronto, ON M5G 2C4, Canada.
EM angela.cheung@uhn.on.ca
DE caregivers; quality of life; mental health; respiratory distress
   syndrome; adult
ID HEALTH SURVEY SF-36; DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS; MENTAL-HEALTH; SOCIAL SUPPORT;
   OLDER-PEOPLE; OUTCOMES; PREVALENCE; DEMENTIA; VALIDATION; EXPERIENCE
AB Objective: With limited community services, the complex rehabilitation period after critical illness is often the responsibility of family members who, as a result, may experience negative health outcomes. The objectives of this research were to a) identify aspects of the caregiving situation that are associated with caregivers' experiences of emotional distress and psychological well-being; and b) compare health-related quality of life of informal caregivers to survivors of acute respiratory distress syndrome (ARDS) with age- and gender-matched population values.
   Design: Cross-sectional survey of informal caregivers to ARDS survivors.
   Setting: Toronto, Ontario, Canada.
   Patients: Informal caregivers were individuals who were primarily responsible for providing and/or coordinating ARDS survivors' posthospital care and were not paid to do so.
   Interventions: None.
   Measurements and Main Results: The dependent variables were emotional distress, psychological well-being, and health-related quality of life. They were evaluated by the Center for Epidemiologic Studies Depression Scale, the Positive Affect Scale, and Medical Outcomes Study Short Form 36, respectively. Independent variables included severity of illness indicators, patient depression (Beck Depression Inventory II), aspects of the caregiving experience (care provided, lifestyle interference, personal gain), and psychosocial resources (mastery and social support). Caregivers experienced more emotional distress when they experienced more lifestyle interference, had lower levels of mastery, and were caring for ARDS survivors with more depressive symptoms (F-3,F-42 = 15.69, p < .001, adjusted R-2 =.50). In contrast, caregiver psychological well-being was associated with personal gains as a result of providing care and having more mastery and social support (F-4,F-41 = 9.40, p < .001, adjusted R-2 =.43). Caregivers reported poorer health-related quality of life across all domains of the Medical Outcomes Study Short Form 36 compared with age- and gender-matched population values.
   Conclusions: Informal caregivers experience negative health outcomes that persist almost 2 yrs after ARDS. New approaches, such as family-centered rehabilitation, caregiver education, improved respite, and home care, may benefit informal caregivers.
CR ALSAIDI F, 2003, AM J RESP CRIT CARE, V167, pA737
   Arai Y, 2001, PSYCHIAT CLIN NEUROS, V55, P379, DOI 10.1046/j.1440-1819.2001.00878.x
   Babyak MA, 2004, PSYCHOSOM MED, V66, P411, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000127692.23278.a9
   Schulz R, 1999, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V282, P2215, DOI 10.1001/jama.282.23.2215
   Beck AT, 1996, MANUAL BECK DEPRESSI
   BERNARD GR, 1994, AM J RESP CRIT CARE, V149, P818
   Bromberger JT, 2004, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V94, P1378, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.94.8.1378
   Cameron JI, 2002, CANCER, V94, P521, DOI 10.1002/cncr.10212
   Cohen CA, 2002, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V17, P184, DOI 10.1002/gps.561
   COVINSKY KE, 1994, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V272, P1839, DOI 10.1001/jama.272.23.1839
   CRANSWICK K, 1997, CAN SOC TRENDS   WIN, P2
   Dennis M, 1998, STROKE, V29, P1867
   Douglas SL, 2003, CHEST, V123, P1073, DOI 10.1378/chest.123.4.1073
   Enright PL, 1998, AM J RESP CRIT CARE, V158, P1384
   Folkman S, 1997, SOC SCI MED, V45, P1207, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(97)00040-3
   Foster M, 2003, SCAND J CARING SCI, V17, P205, DOI 10.1046/j.1471-6712.2003.00230.x
   Hebert R, 2001, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V56, pM693
   Herridge MS, 2003, NEW ENGL J MED, V348, P683, DOI 10.1056/NEJMoa022450
   Hopkins RO, 2005, AM J RESP CRIT CARE, V171, P340, DOI 10.1164/rccm.200406-763OC
   Hopkins RO, 1999, AM J RESP CRIT CARE, V160, P50
   Hopman WM, 2000, CAN MED ASSOC J, V163, P265
   House A, 2001, STROKE, V32, P696
   Im KA, 2004, CHEST, V125, P597, DOI 10.1378/chest.125.2.597
   KNAUS WA, 1985, CRIT CARE MED, V13, P818, DOI 10.1097/00003246-198510000-00009
   Lee S, 2003, AM J PREV MED, V24, P113, DOI 10.1016/S0749-3797(02)00582-2
   Majani G, 1999, EUR HEART J, V20, P1579, DOI 10.1053/euhj.1999.1712
   MARSHALL JC, 1995, CRIT CARE MED, V23, P1638, DOI 10.1097/00003246-199510000-00007
   MCHORNEY CA, 1994, MED CARE, V32, P40, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199401000-00004
   MILLER B, 1995, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V50, pS374
   Miller B, 2001, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V56, pS249
   NOH S, 1987, SOC SCI MED, V25, P263, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(87)90229-2
   Ormel J, 1997, PSYCHOL MED, V27, P1065, DOI 10.1017/S0033291797005321
   PEARLIN LI, 1978, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V19, P2, DOI 10.2307/2136319
   PEARLIN LI, 1990, GERONTOLOGIST, V30, P583
   RADLOFF LS, 1977, APPL PSYCH MEAS, V3, P385
   Rothenhusler H B, 2001, Gen Hosp Psychiatry, V23, P90, DOI 10.1016/S0163-8343(01)00123-2
   Schulz R, 2004, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V292, P961, DOI 10.1001/jama.292.8.961
   SCHULZ R, 1995, GERONTOLOGIST, V35, P771
   Schulz R., 1990, J GERONTOL PSYCHOL S, V45, P181
   SHERBOURNE CD, 1991, SOC SCI MED, V32, P705, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(91)90150-B
   *SPSS, 2001, SPSS WIND VERS 11 0
   Steyerberg EW, 2001, MED DECIS MAKING, V21, P45
   THOMSEN GE, 1995, AM J RESP CRIT CARE, V152, P965
   VILLAR J, 1989, AM REV RESPIR DIS, V140, P814
   Walker A. J., 1996, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V51B, P130
   WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199206000-00002
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WEISSMAN MM, 1977, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V106, P203
   Wilkins K, 1998, Health Rep, V10, P29
   Williamson GM, 1998, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V17, P152, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.17.2.152
   Yates M. E., 1999, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V54, P12
NR 51
TC 42
BP 81
EP 86
PY 2006
PD JAN
VL 34
IS 1
DI 10.1097/01.CCM.0000190428.71765.31
GA 999IB
UT WOS:000234381900011
ER

PT J
AU Bell, RA
   Summerson, JH
   Spangler, JG
   Konen, JC
AF Bell, RA
   Summerson, JH
   Spangler, JG
   Konen, JC
TI Body fat, fat distribution, and psychosocial factors among patients with
   Type 2 diabetes mellitus
SO BEHAVIORAL MEDICINE
J9 BEHAV MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 Wake Forest Univ, Bowman Gray Sch Med, Dept Publ Hlth Serv, Winston Salem, NC 27157 USA.
   Carolinas Med Ctr, Dept Community & Family Med, Charlotte, NC 28203 USA.
   Carolinas Med Ctr, Dept Family Med, Charlotte, NC 28203 USA.
RP Bell, RA, Wake Forest Univ, Bowman Gray Sch Med, Dept Publ Hlth Serv, Med Ctr Blvd, Winston Salem, NC 27157 USA.
DE ABS scale; BEPSI scale; body mass index; non-insulin-dependent diabetes
   mellitus; waist-hip ratio
ID HIP RATIO; FITNESS; STRESS; WAIST; WOMEN
AB Diabetes, a risk factor for cardiovascular disease, requires lifestyle modifications (diet, exercise, weight loss). The relations between body mass index, waist-hip ratio (WHR), and psychosocial indicators, such as affect and stress, among 302 diabetic patients from a clinic and a neighborhood health center were analyzed. Data included stress and mood scale responses, body size (height, weight, and WHR) and potential confounders (physical activity, energy intake, and diabetes duration). In univariate analyses, body mass index was positively associated with stress and inversely associated with positive affect only in women. Multiple regression analyses indicated that stress was associated with body mass index and negative mood was associated with the WHR. The findings suggested that stress and affect may be important correlates of body fat among women with Type 2 diabetes, leading to more complications. Healthcare providers can help women with Type 2 diabetes lose weight and lower the risk of cardiovascular disease by recognizing and helping them deal with these psychosocial issues.
CR CASPERSEN CJ, 1985, PUBLIC HEALTH REP, V100, P126
   DEROGATIS LR, 1975, AFFECT BALANCE SCALE
   SHAMOON H, 1993, NEW ENGL J MED, V329, P977
   Edelstein J, 1987, Diabetes Educ, V13, P51, DOI 10.1177/014572178701300111
   FRANK SH, 1988, J FAM PRACTICE, V26, P533
   GUTGESELL ME, 1992, ACAD MED, V67, P286, DOI 10.1097/00001888-199204000-00026
   Harris MI, 1995, DIABETES AM
   Konen J C, 1993, Arch Fam Med, V2, P393, DOI 10.1001/archfami.2.4.393
   Kumanyika S, 1991, Cardiovasc Clin, V21, P47
   Lloyd CE, 1996, METABOLISM, V45, P268, DOI 10.1016/S0026-0495(96)90065-7
   RAIKKONEN K, 1994, J BEHAV MED, V17, P605, DOI 10.1007/BF01857600
   SCHNEIDERMAN N, 1989, HLTH PSYCHOL, P649
   WALCOTTMCQUIGG JA, 1995, J NATL MED ASSOC, V87, P427
   Walcott-McQuigg J A, 1995, J Cult Divers, V2, P64
   *WHO, 1985, TECHNICAL REPORT SER, V646
   WING RR, 1991, ARTERIOSCLER THROMB, V11, P1250
NR 16
TC 5
BP 138
EP 143
PY 1998
PD FAL
VL 24
IS 3
GA 144ZD
UT WOS:000077345100006
ER

PT J
AU Bolat, N
   Dogangun, B
   Yavuz, M
   Demir, T
   Kayaalp, L
AF Bolat, Nurullah
   Dogangun, Burak
   Yavuz, Mesut
   Demir, Turkay
   Kayaalp, Levent
TI Depression and anxiety levels and self-concept characteristics of
   adolescents with congenital complete visual impairment
SO TURK PSIKIYATRI DERGISI
J9 TURK PSIKIYATR DERG
LA Turkish
DT Article
C1 [Bolat, Nurullah] Diyarbakir Cocuk Hastaliklari Hastanesi, Diyarbakir, Turkey.
   [Dogangun, Burak; Yavuz, Mesut; Demir, Turkay; Kayaalp, Levent] Cerrahpasa Tip Fak, Istanbul, Turkey.
RP Bolat, N, Diyarbakir Cocuk Hastaliklari Hastanesi, Diyarbakir, Turkey.
EM nurullahbolat@yahoo.com
DE Blindness; depression; adolescent; self concept; anxiety; comorbidity
ID CHILDHOOD; PREVALENCE
AB Objective: Previous studies have reported that visual impairment can affect the mental health of children and adolescents. The aim of this study is to investigate the depression and anxiety levels and the self-concept characteristics of adolescents with congenital complete visual impairment.
   Method: This is a cross-sectional study. 40 adolescents with congenital complete visual impairment studying in a specialized primary school for visual impairment, and 40 sighted adolescents were included in the study. Both groups were matched in terms of age, gender and socioeconomic status. The mean age of the adolescents in both groups was 12.82 +/- 1.17. The Children's Depression Inventory, Piers-Harris Children's Self-Concept Scale, Spielberger Trait Anxiety Inventory for Children and sociodemographic form were used in the study. The mean scores of the scales obtained from both groups were compared using the Mann-Whitney U test.
   Results: The difference between the two groups was not statistically significant either in terms of depression scores or in terms of total scores; the happiness, physical appearance, popularity, behavior and adjustment subscales scores of the Piers-Harris Children's Self-Concept Scale. The intellectual and school-status subscale scores of the adolescents with visual impairment were significantly higher than those of the controls. Anxiety levels of the adolescents with visual impairment were significantly higher when compared with sighted adolescents.
   Conclusion: These results indicate that the depression levels and self-concept characteristics of adolescents with visual impairment are similar to those of sighted adolescents, whereas the anxiety levels of the adolescents with visual impairment are significantly higher than those of the sighted ones.
CR AHRENS R, 1954, Z EXPT ANGEWANDTE PS, V2, P412
   ANDERWS R, 2005, BJVI, V23, P52
   Archibald A. B., 2006, BLACKWELL HDB ADOLES, P24, DOI 10.1002/9780470756607.ch2
   BACAKOGLU H, 2002, THESIS ISTANBUL
   BIYIKLI L, 1989, TOPLUM AILE AU EGITI, V22, P2
   CAKMAK S, 2006, THESIS ANKARA
   Costello EJ, 2003, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V60, P837, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.60.8.837
   DORN L, 1993, BJVI, V11, P13, DOI 10.1177/026461969301100105
   Fraiberg S, 1977, INSIGHTS BLIND COMP
   Gilbert C E, 1999, Ophthalmic Epidemiol, V6, P73
   HENDREN RL, 1990, CHILDHOOD STRESS, P248
   Huurre TM, 1998, EUR CHILD ADOLES PSY, V7, P73
   Jan JE, 1977, VISUAL IMPAIRMENT CH
   Jimenez J, 2009, SURV OPHTHALMOL, V54, P142, DOI 10.1016/j.survophthal.2008.10.006
   Karakaya I, 2007, TURK PSIKIYATR DERG, V18, P155
   KIRK SA, 2000, ED EXCEPTIONAL CHILD
   Lewinsohn PM, 1998, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V18, P765, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7358(98)00010-5
   MCANARNEY ER, 1985, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V6, P90, DOI 10.1016/S0197-0070(85)80033-4
   Nyongo OL, 2008, PEDIATR CLIN N AM, V55, P1403, DOI 10.1016/j.pcl.2008.09.005
   ONER N, 1994, PIERSHARRIS COCUKLAR
   Oy B, 1991, TURK PSIKIYATR DERG, V2, P132
   Ozusta S, 1995, TURK PSIKOL DERG, V10, P32
   PARMAN T, 2000, ERGENLIK MERHABA HUZ
   Piers EVH, 1984, PIERS HARRIS CHILDRE
   REINHERZ HZ, 1993, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V32, P1155, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199311000-00007
   RHEINGOLD HL, 1961, DETERMINANTS INFANT, V1, P143
   Spitz RA, 1946, PSYCHOANAL STUD CHIL, V2, P313
   Warren D. H., 1984, BLINDNESS EARLY CHIL
   *WHO, 2004, INT CLASS IMP DIS HA
   Wolff P., 1963, DETERMINANTS INFANT, P113
   Wong HB, 2009, AM J OPHTHALMOL, V147, P505, DOI 10.1016/j.ajo.2008.09.025
NR 31
TC 0
BP 77
EP 82
PY 2011
PD SUM
VL 22
IS 2
GA 780GV
UT WOS:000291843400002
ER

PT J
AU Tschan, R
   Best, C
   Beutel, ME
   Knebel, A
   Wiltink, J
   Dieterich, M
   Eckhardt-Henn, A
AF Tschan, Regine
   Best, Christoph
   Beutel, Manfred E.
   Knebel, Achim
   Wiltink, Joerg
   Dieterich, Marianne
   Eckhardt-Henn, Annegret
TI Patients' psychological well-being and resilient coping protect from
   secondary somatoform vertigo and dizziness (SVD) 1 year after vestibular
   disease
SO JOURNAL OF NEUROLOGY
J9 J NEUROL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Tschan, Regine; Beutel, Manfred E.; Knebel, Achim; Wiltink, Joerg] Johannes Gutenberg Univ Mainz, Univ Med Ctr, Clin Psychosomat Med & Psychotherapy, D-55131 Mainz, Germany.
   [Best, Christoph] Johannes Gutenberg Univ Mainz, Dept Neurol, Univ Med Ctr, D-55131 Mainz, Germany.
   [Dieterich, Marianne] Univ Munich, Dept Neurol, D-8000 Munich, Germany.
   [Eckhardt-Henn, Annegret] Burger Hosp, Dept Psychosomat Med, Stuttgart, Germany.
RP Tschan, R, Johannes Gutenberg Univ Mainz, Univ Med Ctr, Clin Psychosomat Med & Psychotherapy, Untere Zahlbacher Str 8, D-55131 Mainz, Germany.
EM tschan@psychosomatik.klinik.uni-mainz.de
DE Vertigo; Somatoform dizziness; Resilience; Sense of coherence; Quality
   of life; Coping
ID PAROXYSMAL POSITIONAL VERTIGO; QUALITY-OF-LIFE; COHERENCE SCALE;
   ANTONOVSKYS SENSE; MENIERES-DISEASE; PSYCHIATRIC-DISORDERS; BALANCE
   DISORDERS; SYMPTOM SCALE; ANXIETY; EPIDEMIOLOGY
AB Secondary somatoform dizziness and vertigo (SVD) is an underdiagnosed and handicapping psychosomatic disorder, leading to extensive utilization of health care and maladaptive coping. Few long-term follow-up studies have focused on the assessment of risk factors and little is known about protective factors. The aim of this 1-year follow-up study was to identify neurootological patients at risk for the development of secondary SVD with respect to individual psychopathological disposition, subjective well-being and resilient coping. In a prospective interdisciplinary study, we assessed mental disorders in n = 59 patients with peripheral and central vestibular disorders (n = 15 benign paroxysmal positional vertigo, n = 15 vestibular neuritis, n = 8 MeniSre's disease, n = 24 vestibular migraine) at baseline (T0) and 1 year after admission (T1). Psychosomatic examinations included the structured clinical interview for DSM-IV, the Vertigo Symptom Scale (VSS), and a psychometric test battery measuring resilience (RS), sense of coherence (SOC), and satisfaction with life (SWLS). Subjective well-being significantly predicted the development of secondary SVD: Patients with higher scores of RS, SOC, and SWLS at T0 were less likely to acquire secondary SVD at T1. Lifetime mental disorders correlated with a reduced subjective well-being at T0. Patients with mental comorbidity at T0 were generally more at risk for developing secondary SVD at T1. Patients' dispositional psychopathology and subjective well-being play a major predictive role for the long-term prognosis of dizziness and vertigo. To prevent secondary SVD, patients should be screened for risk and preventive factors, and offered psychotherapeutic treatment in case of insufficient coping capacity.
CR ANTONOVSKY A, 1993, SOC SCI MED, V36, P725, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(93)90033-Z
   Balaban CD, 2001, J ANXIETY DISORD, V15, P53, DOI 10.1016/S0887-6185(00)00042-6
   Best C, 2006, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V77, P658, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.2005.072934
   Best C, 2009, J NEUROL, V256, P58, DOI 10.1007/s00415-009-0038-8
   Best C, 2009, NEUROSCIENCE, V164, P1579, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroscience.2009.09.034
   Best C, 2009, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V1164, P334, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.2009.03847.x
   Breslau N, 2003, NEUROLOGY, V60, P1308
   Celestino D, 2003, Acta Otorhinolaryngol Ital, V23, P421
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DIETERICH M, 1993, ANN NEUROL, V33, P292, DOI 10.1002/ana.410330311
   Eckhardt-Henn A, 2003, J ANXIETY DISORD, V17, P369, DOI 10.1016/S0887-6185(02)00226-8
   Eckhardt-Henn A, 2009, NERVENARZT, V80, P909, DOI 10.1007/s00115-009-2736-y
   Eckhardt-Henn A, 2005, NEUROL CLIN, V23, P731, DOI 10.1016/j.ncl.2005.01.008
   Eckhardt-Henn A, 2008, J NEUROL, V255, P420, DOI 10.1007/s00415-008-0697-x
   Eriksson M, 2007, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V61, P938, DOI 10.1136/jech.2006.056028
   Eriksson M, 2006, J EPIDEMIOL HLTH, V60, P331
   Furman JM, 2005, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V76, P1, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.2004.048926
   Godemann F, 2005, J PSYCHIAT RES, V39, P529, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychires.2004.12.006
   Godemann F, 2004, PSYCHOSOM MED, V66, P783, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000140004.06247.c9
   Godemann F, 2006, PSYCHOL MED, V36, P99, DOI 10.1017/S0033291705005921
   Grimm LG, 2000, READING UNDERSTANDIN
   Hagnebo C, 1998, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V67, P311, DOI 10.1159/000012296
   Hannover W, 2004, PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED, V54, P179, DOI 10.1055/s-2003-814787
   Heinrichs N, 2007, PSYCHOSOM MED, V69, P700, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e318151a4dd
   Honrubia V., 1994, VESTIBULAR REHABILIT, P113
   Joreskog K.G., 2005, LISREL WINDOWS COMPU
   Leppert K, 2005, PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED, V55, P365, DOI 10.1055/s-2005-866873
   Mendel B, 2001, CLIN OTOLARYNGOL, V26, P19, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2273.2001.00398.x
   Nagarkar AN, 2000, J OTOLARYNGOL, V29, P154
   Neuhauser HK, 2007, CURR OPIN NEUROL, V20, P40, DOI 10.1097/WCO.0b013e328013f432
   Radtke A, 2000, LANCET, V356, P736, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(00)02635-0
   Savastano M, 1996, J OTOLARYNGOL, V25, P329
   Schumacher J, 2000, PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED, V50, P472, DOI 10.1055/s-2000-9207
   Schumacher J, 2005, Z KLIN PSYCH PSYCHIA, V53, P16
   Soderman ACH, 2002, OTOL NEUROTOL, V23, P941
   Staab JP, 2000, OTOLARYNG CLIN N AM, V33, P617, DOI 10.1016/S0030-6665(05)70230-9
   Staab JP, 2003, LARYNGOSCOPE, V113, P1714, DOI 10.1097/00005537-200310000-00010
   Strumpfer DJW, 1998, EUR J PERSONALITY, V12, P457, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0984(199811/12)12:6<457::AID-PER314>3.0.CO;2-#
   Tschan R, 2008, THESIS J GUTENBERG U
   Tschan R, 2008, J NEUROL, V255, P1168, DOI 10.1007/s00415-008-0863-1
   von Brevern M, 2007, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V78, P710, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.2006.100420
   Wagnild G M, 1993, J Nurs Meas, V1, P165
   Wiltink J, 2009, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V66, P417, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2008.09.012
   WITTCHEN HU, 1989, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V46, P437
   Yardley L, 2000, OTOLARYNG CLIN N AM, V33, P603, DOI 10.1016/S0030-6665(05)70229-2
   Yardley L, 2001, J ANXIETY DISORD, V15, P107, DOI 10.1016/S0887-6185(00)00045-1
   YARDLEY L, 1992, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V36, P731, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(92)90131-K
   Yardley L, 1994, VERTIGO DIZZINESS
NR 49
TC 4
BP 104
EP 112
PY 2011
PD JAN
VL 258
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s00415-010-5697-y
GA 702FP
UT WOS:000285880300016
ER

PT S
AU Zheng, QY
   Fan, XC
AF Zheng Qiu-ying
   Fan Xiu-cheng
TI The Happiness of Customer Cocreation
SO 2011 INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON MANAGEMENT SCIENCE AND ENGINEERING - 18TH ANNUAL CONFERENCE PROCEEDINGS, VOLS I AND II
J9 INT C MANAGE SCI ENG
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Zheng Qiu-ying] Beijing Univ Chinese Med, Sch Management, Beijing 100081, Peoples R China.
DE customer cocreation; eudaimonic happiness; Hedonic happiness
ID 2 CONCEPTIONS; INTRINSIC MOTIVATION; SERVICE ENCOUNTERS; HEDONIC
   ENJOYMENT; SATISFACTION; EUDAIMONIA; FUN
AB In postmodern world, customers are not satisfied with passively receiving products or services; on the contrary, they show more and more interests on actively cocreating the products with firms. However, marketing literature still lacks powerful explanations to understand why customers enjoy the cocreation process although they need to input much of their time and effort in it. This study builds a framework of customer cocreation based on eudaimonic (the pleasure of self-actualization) vs. hedonic (the pleasure of needs fulfillment) theory, and further tests the relevant hypotheses by using real DIY products as experiment stimuli. Results show that eudaimnoic happiness and hedonic happiness have powerful explanation to the customer perception of cocreation process and the type of firm's facilitation can moderate the effect of customer cocreation on eudaimonic happiness, hedonic happiness and customer satisfaction. Theory contributions and managerial implications are discussed in the end.
CR AHTOLA OT, 1985, ADV CONSUM RES, V12, P7
   Aristotel, 2007, NICOMACHEAN ETHICS
   BABIN BJ, 1994, J CONSUM RES, V20, P644, DOI 10.1086/209376
   BITNER MJ, 1990, J MARKETING, V54, P69, DOI 10.2307/1251871
   Carroll BA, 2006, MARKET LETT, V17, P79, DOI 10.1007/s11002-006-4219-2
   Cermak D. S. P., 1994, J APPL BUSINESS RES, V10, P90
   Dhar R, 2000, J MARKETING RES, V37, P60, DOI 10.1509/jmkr.37.1.60.18718
   Fan X C, 2004, MODERN FINANCE EC, V8, P69
   HOLBROOK MB, 1982, J CONSUM RES, V9, P132, DOI 10.1086/208906
   Jing F J, 2005, SERVICE MARKETING GL
   KRAUT R, 1979, PHILOS REV, V88, P167, DOI 10.2307/2184505
   Lu Z, 2007, ADV PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P134
   McDougall W., 1905, PHYSL PSYCHOL
   OLIVER RL, 1989, J MARKETING, V53, P21, DOI 10.2307/1251411
   Pine BJ, 1998, HARVARD BUS REV, V76, P97
   Smith AK, 1999, J MARKETING RES, V36, P356, DOI 10.2307/3152082
   Tatarkiewicz W., 1976, ANAL HAPPINESS
   Toffler A., 1984, 3 WAVE
   WATERMAN AS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P678, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.678
   Waterman AS, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P41, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9020-7
   Waterman AS, 2005, MOTIV EMOTION, V29, P165, DOI 10.1007/s11031-005-9440-4
   [??? Wen Zhonglin], 2005, [????, Acta Psychological Sinica], V37, P268
NR 22
TC 0
BP 569
EP 574
PY 2011
GA BCE22
UT WOS:000309943600085
ER

PT J
AU Heerebout, BT
   Tap, AEY
   Rotteveel, M
   Phaf, RH
AF Heerebout, Bram T.
   Tap, A. E. Yoram
   Rotteveel, Mark
   Phaf, R. Hans
TI Gamma flicker elicits positive affect without awareness
SO CONSCIOUSNESS AND COGNITION
J9 CONSCIOUS COGN
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Heerebout, Bram T.; Tap, A. E. Yoram; Phaf, R. Hans] Univ Amsterdam, Dept Psychol, Brain & Cognit Program, NL-1018 XA Amsterdam, Netherlands.
   [Rotteveel, Mark] Univ Amsterdam, Dept Psychol, Social Psychol Program, NL-1018 XA Amsterdam, Netherlands.
RP Phaf, RH, Univ Amsterdam, Dept Psychol, Brain & Cognit Program, Weesperpl 4, NL-1018 XA Amsterdam, Netherlands.
EM r.h.phaf@uva.nl
DE Affect; Gamma flicker; Priming; Attentional switching
ID VISUAL-CORTEX; EVOLUTIONARY SIMULATIONS; NEURONAL SYNCHRONIZATION;
   ATTENTION; OSCILLATIONS; SELECTION; AMYGDALA; MACAQUE; RANGE
AB High-frequency oscillations emerged as a neural code for both positive affect and fluent attentional processing from evolutionary simulations with artificial neural networks. Visual 50 Hz flicker, which entrains neural oscillations in the gamma band, has been shown to foster attentional switching, but can it also elicit positive affect? A three-faces display (2-female/1-male or 2-male/1-female) was preceded by a 50, 25, or 0 Hz flicker on the position of the odd-one-out (i.e., the target). Participants decided on the gender (Block 1) or on the subjective valence (Block 2) of this neutral target in an approach-avoidance task, which served as an implicit affective measure. Only the detection of 25 Hz flicker, but not of 50 Hz flicker, was above chance (Block 3). Faces primed by invisible 50 Hz flicker were explicitly evaluated more positively than with 25 Hz or 0 Hz. This gamma flicker also facilitated approach reactions, and inhibited avoidance reactions relative to 25 Hz and 0 Hz flicker in Blocks 1 and 2. Attentional switching was, moreover, enhanced by the 50 Hz flicker. According to the Affect-Gamma hypothesis, also in biological neural networks, high-frequency gamma oscillations may code for positive affect. (C) 2012 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Bauer F, 2009, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V106, P1666, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0810496106
   Berridge KC, 2003, BRAIN COGNITION, V52, P106, DOI 10.1016/S0278-2626(03)00014-9
   Berridge KC, 2007, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V191, P391, DOI 10.1007/s00213-006-0578-x
   Berridge KC, 2003, COGNITION EMOTION, V17, P181, DOI 10.1080/02699930244000273
   Cheadle SW, 2011, J NEUROPHYSIOL, V105, P827, DOI 10.1152/jn.00357.2010
   Cousineau D., 2005, TUTORIAL QUANTITATIV, V1, P42
   Duncan J., 1996, ATTENTION PERFORM, VXVI, P549
   Fredrickson BL, 2004, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V359, P1367, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1512
   Gregoriou GG, 2009, SCIENCE, V324, P1207, DOI 10.1126/science.1171402
   Heerebout B. T., AM J PSYCHO IN PRESS
   Heerebout BT, 2010, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V22, P807, DOI 10.1162/jocn.2009.21205
   Heerebout BT, 2010, COGN AFFECT BEHAV NE, V10, P217, DOI 10.3758/CABN.10.2.217
   Herrmann CS, 2001, EXP BRAIN RES, V137, P346, DOI 10.1007/s002210100682
   Holland J. H., 1975, ADAPTATION NATURAL A
   Jensen O, 2012, TRENDS COGN SCI, V16, P200, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2012.03.002
   Johnston VS, 2003, COGNITION EMOTION, V17, P167, DOI 10.1080/02699930244000264
   Jung-Beeman M, 2004, PLOS BIOL, V2, P500, DOI 10.1371/journal.pbio.0020097
   Maratos FA, 2009, COGN AFFECT BEHAV NE, V9, P133, DOI 10.3758/CABN.9.2.133
   Olivers CNL, 2006, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V32, P364, DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.32.2.364
   Phaf R Hans, 2012, Front Psychol, V3, P47, DOI 10.3389/fpsyg.2012.00047
   PHAF RH, 1990, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V22, P273, DOI 10.1016/0010-0285(90)90006-P
   Phaf RH, 2009, EMOTION, V9, P729, DOI 10.1037/a0016308
   Popescu AT, 2009, NAT NEUROSCI, V12, P801, DOI 10.1038/nn.2305
   Reber R, 1998, PSYCHOL SCI, V9, P45, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00008
   Tan HK, 2009, EMOTION, V9, P238, DOI 10.1037/a0014713
   Tsai HC, 2009, SCIENCE, V324, P1080, DOI 10.1126/science.1168878
   van Diepen RM, 2010, J NEUROPHYSIOL, V103, P1606, DOI 10.1152/jn.00629.2009
   Wang Y, 2011, J NEUROSCI, V31, P13204, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.6227-10.2011
   Williams PE, 2004, J NEUROSCI, V24, P8278, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.2716-04.2004
   Womelsdorf T, 2006, J PHYSIOLOGY-PARIS, V100, P182, DOI 10.1016/j.jphysparis.2007.01.005
   Womelsdorf T, 2007, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V17, P154, DOI 10.1016/j.conb.2007.02.002
NR 31
TC 0
BP 281
EP 289
PY 2013
PD MAR
VL 22
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.concog.2012.07.001
GA 096SP
UT WOS:000315424900027
ER

PT J
AU Ciacci, C
   D'Agate, C
   De Rosa, A
   Franzese, C
   Errichiello, S
   Gasperi, V
   Pardi, A
   Quagliata, D
   Visentini, S
   Greco, L
AF Ciacci, C
   D'Agate, C
   De Rosa, A
   Franzese, C
   Errichiello, S
   Gasperi, V
   Pardi, A
   Quagliata, D
   Visentini, S
   Greco, L
TI Self-rated quality of life in celiac disease
SO DIGESTIVE DISEASES AND SCIENCES
J9 DIGEST DIS SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Naples Federico II, Dept Gastroenterol & Pediat, I-80131 Naples, Italy.
   Univ Naples 2, Psychotherapy Unit, Naples, Italy.
   Celiac Soc Liguria, Puglia, Sicilia, Italy.
RP Greco, L, Univ Naples Federico II, Dipartimento Pediat, Via S Pansini 5, I-80131 Naples, Italy.
DE celiac disease; quality of life; gluten-free diet; anxiety; depression;
   dietary compliance
ID GLUTEN
AB As much as 1% of the gluten-consuming world is gluten-intolerant. New screening methods are increasingly identifying gluten intolerance in individuals previously free from health problems. The often-abrupt major change in diet may adversely affect the patient's quality of life. Our aim was to evaluate self-perceived quality of life in a large cohort of adult celiac patients after at least one year of a gluten-free diet. In all 581 members (410 females) of five regional celiac societies were on a gluten-free regimen for at least one year. In this cross-sectional study, a modified version of the Zung Self-Rating Depression Scale was administered to the 581 patients from five Italian regions. Most patients correctly defined celiac disease, and compliance with the gluten-free diet was high, although reporting bias cannot be excluded. Most felt well (83.6% "very well" and "well"); consequently, anxiety and depression scores were low. Happiness also scored low. Most participants did not feel that a gluten-free life differentiated them from the general population. Women and patients diagnosed after 20 years of age had better dietary compliance, but more problems in their social life. Happiness scores were higher in patients diagnosed before 20 years of age. Anxiety and depression were infrequent in this group; however, anxiety was frequently related to feeling different from the general population, and depression to an unsatisfactory sexual life. In conclusion, celiac disease does not appear to be associated to a low level of self-perceived quality of life in members of the Italian Celiac Society.
CR Addolorato G, 1996, HEPATO-GASTROENTEROL, V43, P1513
   Carlsson AK, 2001, PEDIATRICS, V107, P42, DOI 10.1542/peds.107.1.42
   Catassi C, 2000, SCAND J GASTROENTERO, V35, P732
   Ciacci C, 2002, DIGEST DIS SCI, V47, P2082, DOI 10.1023/A:1019637315763
   Ciacci C, 1998, SCAND J GASTROENTERO, V33, P247
   GRECH PL, 2000, J PEDIAT GASTROEN S3, V31
   HALLERT C, 1982, SCAND J GASTROENTERO, V17, P21
   Hallert C, 1998, SCAND J GASTROENTERO, V33, P933, DOI 10.1080/003655298750026949
   Holmes GKT, 1997, J PEDIATR GASTR NUTR, V24, pS20
   Martinelli P, 2000, GUT, V46, P332, DOI 10.1136/gut.46.3.332
   MUSTALAHTI K, 2000, J PEDIAT GASTROEN S3, V31
   RODGERS C, 1999, 8 INT S COEL DIS NAP, P267
   TRONCONE R, 2000, ACTA PAEDIATR, V89, P1
   Troncone R, 1996, PEDIATR CLIN N AM, V43, P355, DOI 10.1016/S0031-3955(05)70410-7
   Ventura A, 1999, GASTROENTEROLOGY, V117, P297, DOI 10.1053/gast.1999.0029900297
NR 15
TC 52
BP 2216
EP 2220
PY 2003
PD NOV
VL 48
IS 11
DI 10.1023/B:DDAS.0000004530.11738.a2
GA 744YT
UT WOS:000186661000019
ER

PT J
AU Cameron, GH
AF Cameron, Grace H.
TI How May a Nurse Find Happiness in Her Work?
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF NURSING
J9 AM J NURS
LA English
DT Article
NR 0
TC 0
BP 299
EP 300
PY 1930
PD MAR
VL 30
IS 3
DI 10.2307/3411084
GA V51MS
UT WOS:000203480600011
ER

PT J
AU Henkel, H
   Schmitz, M
   Berghofer, G
   Lang, A
   Kager, A
   Steiner, E
   Schmidl, F
   Rudas, S
AF Henkel, H
   Schmitz, M
   Berghofer, G
   Lang, A
   Kager, A
   Steiner, E
   Schmidl, F
   Rudas, S
TI Social functioning and quality of life in chronically mentally ill
   patients
SO NERVENHEILKUNDE
J9 NERVENHEILKUNDE
LA German
DT Article
C1 Kuratorium Psychosoziale Dienste, A-1090 Vienna, Austria.
RP Henkel, H, Kuratorium Psychosoziale Dienste, Beethovengasse 6-1, A-1090 Vienna, Austria.
DE social functioning; quality of life; chronically ill
ID OF-LIFE; SATISFACTION; CLOZAPINE
AB The objective of this study was to evaluate quality of life of chronically ill patients. We interviewed 64 severely chronically ill patients and 84 chronically ill patients regarding their satisfaction with their social skills and their quality of life in general, their life satisfaction with health, well-being, spore lime activities, and social relations. This sample is a subsample of data of a prospective study that included 425 psychiatric outpatients and inpatients. The results show that severely ill patients report more deficits than slightly chronically ill patients. Dissatisfaction with quality of life correlates with deficits in social functioning in both groups of patients. Compared with chronically ill patients, severely chronically ill patients report a lower quality of life in their spore time activities and social relations. Severely ill schizophrenic patients hove a higher quality of life than severely ill patients of other diagnostic groups.
CR Atkinson M, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P99
   BIGELOW DA, 1982, INNOVATIVE APPROACHE
   Brickman PD, 1971, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE, P287
   ENDICOTT J, 1993, PSYCHOPHARMACOL BULL, V29, P321
   HENKEL H, 2000, IN PRESS WIENER MEDI
   HUBER D, 1988, PHARMACOPSYCHIATRY, V21, P453, DOI 10.1055/s-2007-1017050
   KoivumaaHonkanen HT, 1996, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V94, P372, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1996.tb09875.x
   LEHMAN AF, 1982, AM J PSYCHIAT, V139, P1271
   LIBERMAN RP, 1994, REHABILITATION CHRON
   LINDENBACH I, 1997, FIGURES TELL QUALITY
   MCCLARY S, 1989, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V45, P806, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198909)45:5<806::AID-JCLP2270450518>3.0.CO;2-L
   MELTZER HY, 1992, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V160, P46
   MELTZER HY, 1990, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V41, P892
   Guy W, 1976, ECDEU ASS MAN PSYCH, P217
   SKANTZE K, 1990, NORDISK PSYKIATRISK, V44, P71, DOI 10.3109/08039489009096547
   Trauer T, 1998, INT J SOC PSYCHIATR, V44, P79, DOI 10.1177/002076409804400201
   TYRER P, 1990, MEASURING HUMAN PROB, P119
NR 17
TC 0
BP 517
EP 520
PY 2000
VL 19
IS 9
GA 380PW
UT WOS:000165711700010
ER

PT J
AU Hough, S
   Stone, MT
   Buse, DC
AF Hough, Sigmund
   Stone, Melissa T.
   Buse, Dawn C.
TI Dating and Relationship Psychoeducational Group for Veterans with Spinal
   Cord Injury/Dysfunction: A Historical Account of an Initial Clinical
   Course
SO SEXUALITY AND DISABILITY
J9 SEX DISABIL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hough, Sigmund; Stone, Melissa T.] VA Boston Healthcare Syst, Psychol Serv, Boston, MA USA.
   [Hough, Sigmund] Harvard Univ, Sch Med, Dept Psychiat, Boston, MA 02115 USA.
   [Hough, Sigmund] Boston Univ, Sch Med, Dept Psychiat, Boston, MA 02118 USA.
   [Stone, Melissa T.] Massachusetts Sch Profess Psychol, Boston, MA USA.
   [Buse, Dawn C.] Albert Einstein Coll Med, Dept Neurol, Bronx, NY 10467 USA.
   [Buse, Dawn C.] Montefiore Med Ctr, Bronx, NY 10467 USA.
RP Hough, S, 396 Washington St,Suite 211, Wellesley Hills, MA 02181 USA.
EM Sigmund_Hough@hms.harvard.edu
DE Spinal cord injury; Spinal cord disability; Spinal cord dysfunction;
   Dating; Sexuality; Psychoeducational; Group; Relationships; Veterans;
   Males; United States
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; SEXUAL ADJUSTMENT; HEALTH-CARE; INJURY;
   REHABILITATION; COMMUNITY; ADULTS; PARTICIPATION; INTERVENTION;
   DISABILITY
AB Numerous studies have examined sexual functioning among persons with paraplegia and quadriplegia. None have detailed a group skill model teaching social skills in the areas of dating and intimate relationships and little in the literature has focused on this important aspect of sexuality. A psychoeducational group for individuals with spinal cord injury/dysfunction (SCI/D) was developed to address social, dating, and relationship skills, as well as improve self-efficacy, confidence and quality of life. Seven male veterans with SCI/D, age 32-51, participated in a 12-week psychoeducational social skills training group that met weekly for 60 min. Sessions were structured to focus on one theme or set of skills, and homework was given at the end of each session. Participants answered pre and post questionnaires about their general well-being, self-esteem, depression, anxiety, and social skills in general and specific to dating and relationships. A 12-week follow-up session reviewed the constructs. All participants reported positive experiences in the group and improvement in targeted areas. A detailed outline of session topics, exercises and handouts are presented as well as pre and post feedback on functioning, knowledge and attitudes among group participants.
CR Anderson Caroline J, 2002, J Spinal Cord Med, V25, P184
   Anderson CJ, 2006, J SPINAL CORD MED, V29, P46
   Anderson CJ, 2003, SPINAL CORD, V41, P684, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101533
   Anderson KD, 2004, J NEUROTRAUM, V21, P1371, DOI 10.1089/neu.2004.21.1371
   Bandura A., 1971, SOCIAL LEARNING THEO
   Bandura A., 1969, PRINCIPLES BEHAV MOD
   BANDURA A, 1977, PSYCHOL REV, V84, P191, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.84.2.191
   BERKMAN AH, 1978, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V59, P29
   Booth S, 2003, SEX DISABIL, V21, P249, DOI 10.1023/B:SEDI.0000010067.27044.7e
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   Browne J., 2006, DATING DUMMIES
   Buse D. C., 2002, P 16 ANN C AM ASS SP
   Chang F. H., 2012, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V93, P2260
   Chen YY, 2008, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V89, P2285, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2008.06.008
   Craig A, 1998, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V32, P112, DOI 10.3109/00048679809062717
   Craig A, 1999, SPINAL CORD, V37, P345, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100829
   Craig AR, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P375, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90136-8
   Dijkers MPJM, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P867, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90076-X
   Dobson K. S., 2001, HDB COGNITIVE BEHAV
   Ducharme S., 1997, SEXUALITY SPINAL COR
   Forchheimer M, 2004, NEUROREHABILITATION, V19, P103
   Fronek P, 2011, SEX DISABIL, V29, P87, DOI 10.1007/s11195-010-9177-1
   Gill KM, 2007, SEX DISABIL, V25, P73, DOI 10.1007/s11195-007-9033-0
   Hart K A, 1996, Rehabil Nurs, V21, P82
   Hess MJ, 2012, J SPINAL CORD MED, V35, P211, DOI 10.1179/2045772312Y.0000000025
   Hough S., 2002, P 79 ANN M AM C REH
   Hough S., 2002, WORKSH P SOC SCI STU
   Kennedy P, 2003, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V42, P41, DOI 10.1348/014466503762842002
   Kreuter M, 2011, SPINAL CORD, V49, P154, DOI 10.1038/sc.2010.51
   Kreuter M, 2000, SPINAL CORD, V38, P2
   Kurianks J., 2003, COMPLETE IDIOTS GUID
   Lund ML, 2007, DISABIL REHABIL, V29, P1417, DOI 10.1080/09638280601029068
   Maslow AH, 1943, PSYCHOL REV, V50, P370, DOI 10.1037/h0054346
   McAlonan S, 1996, AM J OCCUP THER, V50, P826
   McColl MA, 1999, DISABIL REHABIL, V21, P231
   Miller N. E., 1941, SOCIAL LEARNING IMIT
   National Spinal Cord Injury Statistical Center (NSCISC), 2009, SPIN CORD INJ FACTS
   Newman SD, 2010, REHABIL NURS, V35, P47
   Ostrander N, 2009, SEX DISABIL, V27, P11, DOI 10.1007/s11195-008-9103-y
   Oswald AJ, 2008, J PUBLIC ECON, V92, P1061
   Pershouse KJ, 2012, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V93, P413, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2011.10.014
   Phelps J, 2001, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V30, P591, DOI 10.1023/A:1011910900508
   Quale AJ, 2010, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V55, P12, DOI 10.1037/a0018415
   Sakellariou D, 2006, SEX DISABIL, V24, P101, DOI 10.1007/s11195-006-9008-6
   Scherer M., 2010, CONCISE CORSINI ENCY, P1444, DOI DOI 10.1002/9780470479216.C0RPSY0785
   Tepper MS, 1997, SEX DISABIL, V15, P131, DOI 10.1023/A:1024780718488
   Turk D., 1994, TXB PAIN, P1337
   Wessler R. A., 1980, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   WILLMUTH ME, 1987, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V7, P389, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(87)90018-3
   Wolf S., 1998, GUERILLA DATING TACT
NR 50
TC 0
BP 337
EP 359
PY 2013
PD DEC
VL 31
IS 4
DI 10.1007/s11195-013-9330-8
GA 264LZ
UT WOS:000327880400006
ER

PT J
AU Cohen, A
AF Cohen, A
TI Personal and organizational responses to work-nonwork interface as
   related to organizational commitment
SO JOURNAL OF APPLIED SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J APPL SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
RP Cohen, A, UNIV HAIFA,DEPT POLIT SCI,IL-31905 HAIFA,ISRAEL.
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; ROLE-CONFLICT; ANTECEDENTS; JOB; CONSEQUENCES;
   MODELS; METAANALYSIS; STRATEGIES; ATTITUDES; OUTCOMES
AB This research examined how the response of employees and organizations to the mutual influences between work and other domains was related to 2 forms of organizational commitment (OC): commitment to the local unit and commitment to the head office. All 720 employees of a school district in Western Canada were surveyed by mail questionnaires. Three hundred usable questionnaires were returned, a response rate of 42%. The findings showed that nonwork domain variables affected OC. Positive nonwork-to-work spillover and organizational responses to nonwork, namely separation and respect, were related to commitment to the head office and individual coping strategies were related to commitment to the local unit. The paper concludes with conceptual implications regarding research on OC.
CR Aiken LS, 1981, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   ALLEN NJ, 1990, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V63, P1
   BATEMAN TS, 1984, ACAD MANAGE J, V27, P95, DOI 10.2307/255959
   BECKER TE, 1992, ACAD MANAGE J, V35, P232, DOI 10.2307/256481
   Blauner R., 1964, ALIENATION FREEDOM F
   BLAUNER R, 1969, SOCIOLOGICAL READER, P223
   Bollen K. A., 1989, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   CHAMPOUX JE, 1981, INT REV APPL PSYCHOL, V30, P65
   COHEN A, 1993, J BUS RES, V26, P75, DOI 10.1016/0148-2963(93)90044-P
   COHEN A, 1991, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V64, P253
   CROUTER AC, 1984, HUM RELAT, V37, P425, DOI 10.1177/001872678403700601
   DUBIN R, 1956, SOC PROBL, V3, P131, DOI 10.1525/sp.1956.3.3.03a00010
   Goldthorpe J., 1968, AFFLUENT WORKER IND
   Goldthorpe J., 1969, AFFLUENT WORKER CLAS
   GOLDTHORPE JH, 1971, AFFLUENT WORKER POLI
   GRAY JD, 1983, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V7, P235, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1983.tb00837.x
   GREGERSEN HB, 1992, ACAD MANAGE J, V35, P65, DOI 10.2307/256473
   Griffin R.W., 1986, INT REV IND ORG PSYC, P157
   Hall D. T, 1988, ACADEMY MANAGEMENT E, V2, P213
   HALL DT, 1972, ADMIN SCI QUART, V17, P471, DOI 10.2307/2393827
   HUDSON R, 1985, SOC FORCES, V63, P716
   Joreskog K. G., 1993, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   JUDGE TA, 1994, J APPL PSYCHOL, V79, P767, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.79.5.767
   JUDGE TA, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P938
   JUDGE TA, 1994, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V67, P101
   KABANOFF B, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V88, P60, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.88.1.60
   Kanter R. M., 1977, WORK FAMILY US CRITI
   KINNIER RT, 1991, J COUNS DEV, V38, P107
   KIRCHMEYER C, 1995, HUM RELAT, V48, P515, DOI 10.1177/001872679504800504
   KIRCHMEYER C, 1992, HUM RELAT, V45, P775, DOI 10.1177/001872679204500802
   KIRCHMEYER C, 1993, SEX ROLES, V28, P1
   Kornhauser A., 1965, MENTAL HLTH IND WORK
   LAWLER EJ, 1992, AM SOCIOL REV, V57, P327, DOI 10.2307/2096239
   MATHIEU JE, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V108, P171, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.108.2.171
   MORRIS JH, 1981, ACAD MANAGE J, V24, P512, DOI 10.2307/255572
   Mowday R.T., 1982, EMPLOYEE ORG LINKAGE
   ORZACK LH, 1963, WORK LEISURE, P73
   PARASURAMAN S, 1987, WORK OCCUPATION, V14, P88, DOI 10.1177/0730888487014001005
   RAIN JS, 1991, HUM RELAT, V44, P287, DOI 10.1177/001872679104400305
   RANDALL DM, 1988, J ORGAN BEHAV, V9, P309, DOI 10.1002/job.4030090403
   REICHERS AE, 1985, ACAD MANAGE REV, V10, P465, DOI 10.2307/258128
   REICHERS AE, 1986, J APPL PSYCHOL, V71, P508, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.71.3.508
   ROMZEK BS, 1989, ACAD MANAGE J, V32, P649, DOI 10.2307/256438
   STAGNER R, 1953, PSYCHOL IND CONFLICT
   STEFFY BD, 1988, J VOCAT BEHAV, V32, P196, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(88)90014-0
   TAIT M, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P502, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.74.3.502
   WILEY DL, 1987, J MANAGE, V13, P467, DOI 10.1177/014920638701300303
   WILLIAMS LJ, 1986, J APPL PSYCHOL, V71, P219, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.71.2.219
   YOON JK, 1994, HUM RELAT, V47, P329, DOI 10.1177/001872679404700305
NR 49
TC 13
BP 1085
EP 1114
PY 1997
PD JUN 16
VL 27
IS 12
DI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1997.tb00288.x
GA XK697
UT WOS:A1997XK69700005
ER

PT J
AU Morrison, MF
   Kallan, MJ
   Ten Have, T
   Katz, I
   Tweedy, K
   Battistini, M
AF Morrison, MF
   Kallan, MJ
   Ten Have, T
   Katz, I
   Tweedy, K
   Battistini, M
TI Lack of efficacy of estradiol for depression in postmenopausal women: A
   randomized, controlled trial
SO BIOLOGICAL PSYCHIATRY
J9 BIOL PSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Penn, Sch Med, Dept Psychiat, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
   Univ Penn, Sch Med, Dept Epidemiol & Biostat, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
   Univ Penn, Sch Med, Dept Obstet & Gynecol, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
   Med Univ S Carolina, Dept Psychiat, Charleston, SC 29425 USA.
RP Morrison, MF, Merck Res Labs, W Point, PA 19486 USA.
DE estradiol; depressive disorder; postmenopausal
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; ESTROGEN PLUS PROGESTIN; DOUBLE-BLIND; MAJOR
   DEPRESSION; COGNITIVE IMPAIRMENT; GONADAL-STEROIDS; PLACEBO-RESPONSE;
   RATING-SCALE; MOOD; SYMPTOMS
AB Background: Estrogen has been considered as a potential antidepressant in postmenopausal women. Our goal was to study whether estrogen therapy is effective in treating depressive disorders in older postmenopausal women and to determine whether progestins are associated with a deterioration of mood.
   Methods: After 2 weeks of single-blind placebo treatment in 87 patients, 57 were randomly assigned to receive 8 weeks of treatment with estradiol (.1 mg/day; n = 31) or placebo (n = 26). All patients were then treated with medroxyprogesterone 10 mg/day for 2 weeks combined with the study patch. Depressive symptoms were rated with the 21-item Hamilton Depression and Center for Epidemiologic Studies Depression scales.
   Results. A clinically significant antidepressant effect of estradiol was excluded after 8 weeks of estradiol treatment. The estradiol group and placebo group improved in depressive symptoms at a similar rate based on the Hamilton Depression Scale (40% decreases in depression for estradiol vs. 44% for placebo). No significant increase in depressive symptoms was demonstrated with the use of progestins; however, positive affect decreased slightly with the use of combined estradiol-medroxyprogesterone compared with medroxyprogesterone alone (5.8%, p = .027).
   Conclusions: Estradiol cannot be considered as an effective treatment in postmenopausal women with mild to moderate depression.
CR Appleby L, 1981, PROGR OBSTET GYNAECO, P289
   Archer JSM, 1999, MENOPAUSE, V6, P71
   Beekman ATF, 2002, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V59, P605, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.59.7.605
   Borenstein M, 1997, ANN ALLERG ASTHMA IM, V78, P5
   Carranza-Lira S, 1999, INT J GYNECOL OBSTET, V65, P35, DOI 10.1016/S0020-7292(99)00017-X
   Dell DL, 2000, POSTGRAD MED, V108, P34
   DITKOFF EC, 1991, OBSTET GYNECOL, V78, P991
   DREXLER M, 2000, GOOD HOUSEKEEPING, V230, P74
   Epperson CN, 1999, PSYCHOSOM MED, V61, P676
   First MB, 1994, STRUCTURED CLIN INTE
   Fitzpatrick LA, 2000, J WOMEN HEALTH GEN-B, V9, P381, DOI 10.1089/15246090050020691
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   Girdler SS, 1999, J WOMEN HEALTH GEN-B, V8, P637, DOI 10.1089/jwh.1.1999.8.637
   Halbreich U, 2000, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V57, P1163, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.57.12.1163
   Halbreich U, 2001, CNS DRUGS, V15, P797, DOI 10.2165/00023210-200115100-00005
   HAMILTON M, 1967, BRIT J SOC CLIN PSYC, V6, P278
   Hays J, 2003, NEW ENGL J MED, V348, P1839, DOI 10.1056/NEJMoa030311
   Hlatky MA, 2002, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V287, P591, DOI 10.1001/jama.287.5.591
   HUNTER M, 1992, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V7, P45, DOI 10.1080/08870449208404294
   Jarkova NB, 2002, MATURITAS, V42, P71, DOI 10.1016/S0378-5122(01)00303-6
   Joffe H, 1998, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V44, P798, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(98)00169-3
   Judd LL, 2000, PHARMACOPSYCHIATRY, V33, P3
   Judd LL, 1996, AM J PSYCHIAT, V153, P1411
   KENDALL DA, 1981, SCIENCE, V211, P1183, DOI 10.1126/science.6258229
   Lawton M. P., 1992, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V47, P228, DOI 10.1093/geronj/47.4.P22
   LEPINE JP, 1998, INT CLIN PSYCHOPH S5, V13, P7
   LEVINE J, 1986, PSYCHOPHARMACOL BULL, V22, P343
   LINN BS, 1968, J AM GERIATR SOC, V16, P622
   Little RJ, 1999, STAT MED, V18, P2465, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0258(19990915/30)18:17/18<2465::AID-SIM269>3.3.CO;2-U
   MORRISON MF, 2000, HORMONES GENDER AGIN, P84, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511544071.006
   MULSANT BH, 1994, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V2, P220
   MUNSON M, 1996, PREVENTION, V48, P90
   Osterlund MK, 1998, MOL BRAIN RES, V55, P169, DOI 10.1016/S0169-328X(98)00018-7
   PALINKAS LA, 1992, OBSTET GYNECOL, V80, P30
   PRIOR JC, 1994, OBSTET GYNECOL, V83, P24
   Quitkin FM, 1999, AM J PSYCHIAT, V156, P829
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Rapaport MH, 1998, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V48, P227, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(97)00196-1
   Roca CA, 1999, NEUROSCIENTIST, V5, P227, DOI 10.1177/107385849900500412
   ROMANOSKI AJ, 1992, PSYCHOL MED, V22, P629
   Saletu B, 1995, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V122, P321, DOI 10.1007/BF02246261
   Schatzberg AF, 2000, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V47, P736, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(00)00846-5
   Schmidt PJ, 2000, AM J OBSTET GYNECOL, V183, P414, DOI 10.1067/mob.2000.106004
   SCHMIDT PJ, 1991, AM J PSYCHIAT, V148, P844
   SHARIFF S, 1995, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V761, P365, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1995.tb31394.x
   SHERWIN BB, 1991, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V72, P336
   SHERWIN BB, 1985, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V10, P325, DOI 10.1016/0306-4530(85)90009-5
   Shumaker SA, 2003, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V289, P2651, DOI 10.1001/jama.289.20.2651
   Soares CD, 2001, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V58, P529
   Soares CN, 2003, DRUG AGING, V20, P85, DOI 10.2165/00002512-200320020-00001
   STEWART JW, 1992, AM J PSYCHOTHER, V46, P23
   Walsh BT, 2002, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V287, P1840, DOI 10.1001/jama.287.14.1840
   WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199206000-00002
   Whooley MA, 2000, J GEN INTERN MED, V15, P535, DOI 10.1046/j.1525-1497.2000.04029.x
   Wihlback AC, 2001, NEUROENDOCRINOLOGY, V73, P397, DOI 10.1159/000054658
   WIKLUND I, 1993, AM J OBSTET GYNECOL, V168, P824
   WILCOX CS, 1992, PSYCHOPHARMACOL BULL, V28, P157
   Rossouw JE, 2002, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V288, P321
   Young EA, 2000, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V57, P1157, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.57.12.1157
NR 59
TC 106
BP 406
EP 412
PY 2004
PD FEB 15
VL 55
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2003.08.011
GA 774DP
UT WOS:000188964700011
ER

PT J
AU Rief, W
   Shaw, R
   Fichter, MM
AF Rief, W
   Shaw, R
   Fichter, MM
TI Elevated levels of psychophysiological arousal and cortisol in patients
   with somatization syndrome
SO PSYCHOSOMATIC MEDICINE
J9 PSYCHOSOM MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 Clin Roseneck, Ctr Behav Med, D-83209 Prien Am Chiemsee, Germany.
   Univ Munich, Dept Psychiat, D-8000 Munich, Germany.
RP Rief, W, Clin Roseneck, Ctr Behav Med, D-83209 Prien Am Chiemsee, Germany.
DE somatization; hypochondriasis; selective attention; memory; arousal;
   cortisol
ID SOMATIC SYMPTOM INDEX; SALIVARY CORTISOL; SOMATOFORM DISORDERS;
   HYPOCHONDRIASIS; MEMORY; STRESS
AB Objective: This study investigates psychological and psychobiological processes in patients with somatization syndrome. Method: We compared physiological measures (heart rate, finger pulse volume, electrodermal activity, electromyography), cortisol levels, and subjective well-being during rest and during a mental stress task as well as selective attention and memory for illness-related words in 58 patients with somatization syndrome and 21 healthy controls. Results: The somatization group had higher morning salivary cortisol concentrations, higher heart rates, and lower levels of finger pulse volume. During the mental stress task, patients with somatization syndrome felt more distressed and had higher heart rates, whereas controls showed habituation to the experimental situation. We were unable to demonstrate an attention or memory bias specific for somatization. Conclusions: The results point to several psychological, psychophysiological, and psychobiological mechanisms that might be involved in the maintenance of somatization syndrome. These results are discussed from a cognitive-psychobiological perspective.
CR American Psychiatric Association (APA), 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   APA, 1987, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   BARSKY AJ, 1992, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V28, P34
   BARSKY AJ, 1990, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V157, P404, DOI 10.1192/bjp.157.3.404
   BARSKY AJ, 1992, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V49, P101
   BECK JG, 1992, BEHAV RES THER, V30, P619, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(92)90007-4
   CACIOPPO JT, 1994, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V31, P113, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1994.tb01032.x
   DINAN TG, 1994, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V164, P365, DOI 10.1192/bjp.164.3.365
   DRESSENDORFER RA, 1992, J STEROID BIOCHEM, V43, P683, DOI 10.1016/0960-0760(92)90294-S
   EDWARDS L, 1992, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V31, P239
   EHLERS A, 1988, PANIC PHOBIAS, V2, P129
   ESCOBAR JI, 1989, J NERV MENT DIS, V177, P140, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198903000-00003
   FEHMWOLFSDORF G, 1994, STRESS WAHRNEHMUNG P
   HELLHAMMER DH, 1993, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V60, P8
   HILLER W, 1995, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V36, P285
   KIRMAYER LJ, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P125, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.103.1.125
   Kirmayer L.J., 1991, CURRENT CONCEPTS SOM
   KIRMAYER LJ, 1991, J NERV MENT DIS, V179, P647, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199111000-00001
   KIRSCHBAUM C, 1989, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V34, P747, DOI 10.1016/0091-3057(89)90269-4
   KIRSCHBAUM C, 1989, NEUROPSYCHOBIOLOGY, V22, P150, DOI 10.1159/000118611
   Lehrl S., 1977, MEHRFACHWAHL WORTSCH
   Margraf J., 1994, DIAGNOSTISCHES KURZI
   Van Eck Marleen M., 1994, Annals of Behavioral Medicine, V16, P221
   PENNEBAKER JW, 1982, PSYCHOL PHYSICAL SYM
   PILOWSKY I, 1967, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V113, P347
   Rief W, 1996, J NERV MENT DIS, V184, P680, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199611000-00005
   RIEF W, 1995, INT J BEHAV MED, V2, P51, DOI 10.1207/s15327558ijbm0201_5
   RIEF W, 1995, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V36, P376
   Rief W, 1996, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V52, P423, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-4679(199607)52:4<423::AID-JCLP6>3.0.CO;2-Q
   TAYLOR GJ, 1985, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V44, P191
   YOUNG EA, 1994, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V51, P701
   YUTZY SH, 1995, AM J PSYCHIAT, V152, P97
NR 32
TC 60
BP 198
EP 203
PY 1998
PD MAR-APR
VL 60
IS 2
GA ZE098
UT WOS:000072757500013
ER

PT J
AU Rozer, J
   Kraaykamp, G
AF Rozer, Jesper
   Kraaykamp, Gerbert
TI Income Inequality and Subjective Well-being: A Cross-National Study on
   the Conditional Effects of Individual and National Characteristics
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Rozer, Jesper] Univ Utrecht, Dept Sociol ICS, Utrecht, Netherlands.
   [Kraaykamp, Gerbert] Radboud Univ Nijmegen, Dept Sociol ICS, NL-6525 ED Nijmegen, Netherlands.
RP Kraaykamp, G, Radboud Univ Nijmegen, Dept Sociol ICS, NL-6525 ED Nijmegen, Netherlands.
EM j.j.rozer@uu.nl; g.kraaykamp@maw.ru.nl
DE Subjective well-being; Income inequality; Cross-level interactions;
   World Value Survey; European Value Survey
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; SOCIAL SOLIDARITY; HAPPINESS; TRUST; WELFARE;
   EXPLANATION
AB In this study we raise the question how a nation's income inequality affects subjective well-being. Using information on 195,091 individuals from 85 different countries from the World Value Surveys and the European Value Surveys, we established that in general, people living in more unequal countries report higher well-being than people from more equal countries. This association however does not apply to all people similarly. First, the positive effect of a nation's income inequality is weaker when individuals express more social and institutional trust, and underscore egalitarian norms to a larger extent. Second, the positive association between national income inequality and subjective well-being is less strong for people from countries with high levels of social and institutional trust. So, our research predominantly indicates that there are far-reaching effects of an individual's and a nation's trust on people's well-being.
CR Alesina A, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P2009, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2003.07.006
   Baker LA, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V73, P431, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-0805-6
   Bay AH, 2006, ACTA SOCIOL, V49, P419, DOI 10.1177/0001699306071682
   Beja E., 2011, 34177 MPRA
   Biancotti C., 2008, VALUES INEQUALITY HA
   Bjornskov C., 2010, CEIS TOR VERGATA RES, V8
   Bjornskov C, 2008, SOC CHOICE WELFARE, V30, P119, DOI 10.1007/s00355-007-0225-4
   Bosker R., 1999, MULTILEVEL ANAL INTR
   Clark A. E., 2003, DELTA WORKING PAPERS
   Clark AE, 2008, J ECON LIT, V46, P95, DOI 10.1257/jel.46.1.95
   Coleman James S., 1988, AM J SOCIOL, V94, P95, DOI DOI 10.1086/228943
   Cramer Chris, 2003, J INT DEV, V15, P397, DOI 10.1002/jid.992
   De Haan J., 2000, EUROPEAN J POLITICAL, V16, P215, DOI 10.1016/S0176-2680(99)00065-8
   Delhey J, 2005, EUR SOCIOL REV, V21, P311, DOI 10.1093/esr/jci022
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   Fahey T, 2004, EUR SOC, V6, P5, DOI 10.1080/1461669032000176297
   Festinger L., 1957, THEORY COGNITIVE DIS
   Fischer J. A. V., 2009, OECD SOCIAL EMPLOYME
   Friedman M., 1962, CAPITALISM FREEDOM
   Goldstein H, 2009, STAT MODEL, V9, P173, DOI 10.1177/1471082X0800900301
   Graham C., 2005, CTR SOCIAL EC DYNAMI
   Graham C., 2002, HAPPINESS HARDSHIP O
   Greenfield E. A., 2004, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V59, P258, DOI DOI 10.1093/GERONB/59.5.S258
   Gustavsson M, 2008, J PUBLIC ECON, V92, P348, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2007.06.010
   Hagerty MR, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P764, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.4.764
   Haller M, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V75, P169, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-6297-y
   Heitmeyer W., 2004, WAS TREIBT GESELLSCH
   Hetherington M. J., 2004, WHY TRUST MATTERS DE
   Hudson J, 2006, KYKLOS, V59, P43, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6435.2006.00319.x
   Inglehart R., 1990, CULTURE SHIFT ADV IN
   Inglehart R., 1977, SILENT REVOLUTION CH
   Jordahl H., 2007, 715 IFN RES I IND EC
   Juul S, 2010, EUR J SOC THEORY, V13, P253, DOI 10.1177/1368431010362296
   Kawachi I, 1997, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V87, P1491, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.87.9.1491
   Linssen R, 2011, SOC INDIC RES, V101, P57, DOI 10.1007/s11205-010-9635-2
   Lister M., 2009, BRIT J POLIT INT REL, V9, P20
   Luttmer EFP, 2005, Q J ECON, V120, P963, DOI 10.1093/qje/120.3.963
   Maslow A. H., 1954, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   Nannestad P, 2008, ANNU REV POLIT SCI, V11, P413, DOI 10.1146/annurev.polisci.11.060606.135412
   Nieuwehuis R., 2009, MANUAL INFLUENCE ME
   Nozick R., 1974, ANARCHY STATE UTOPIA
   O'Connell M, 2004, J ECON PSYCHOL, V25, P297, DOI 10.1016/S0167-4870(03)00010-2
   Portes A, 2000, SOCIOL FORUM, V15, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1007537902813
   Putnam R, 2000, BOWLING ALONE COLLAP
   Ram R, 2010, J HAPPINESS STUD, V11, P409, DOI 10.1007/s10902-009-9148-3
   Rawls J., 2006, THEORIE RECHTVAARDIG
   Rodger JJ, 2003, J SOC POLICY, V32, P403, DOI 10.1017/S0047279403007050
   Rohstein B., 2005, WORLD POLIT, V58, P41
   Rojas M, 2007, J ECON PSYCHOL, V28, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2005.10.002
   Scheepers P, 2002, EUR SOCIOL REV, V18, P17, DOI 10.1093/esr/18.1.17
   Schneider S., 2011, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, P1
   Schneider SM, 2012, SOC INDIC RES, V106, P419, DOI 10.1007/s11205-011-9816-7
   Schwarze J., 2002, 430 IZA
   Svendsen G. T., 2007, J COMP POLICY ANAL, V9, P275, DOI 10.1080/13876980701494699
   TOMES N, 1986, J ECON PSYCHOL, V7, P425, DOI 10.1016/0167-4870(86)90032-2
   Veenhoven R, 1984, CONDITIONS HAPPINESS
   Veenhoven R., 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL
   Veenhoven R, 2010, SOCIAL POLICY HAPPIN
   Verme P, 2011, REV INCOME WEALTH, V57, P111, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-4991.2010.00420.x
   Wilkinson R, 2009, SPIRIT LEVEL WHY MOR
   WVS, 1981, WORLD VAL SURV OFF A
NR 61
TC 0
BP 1009
EP 1023
PY 2013
PD SEP
VL 113
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s11205-012-0124-7
GA 195LG
UT WOS:000322703200014
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU d'Epinay, CL
   Maystre, C
   Bickel, JF
   Riand, JF
   Hopflinger, F
AF d'Epinay, CL
   Maystre, C
   Bickel, JF
   Riand, JF
   Hopflinger, F
TI Functional and subjective health of the elderly - Comparing the
   situation in 1979 and 1994 in two Swiss samples
SO ZEITSCHRIFT FUR PSYCHOSOMATISCHE MEDIZIN UND PSYCHOTHERAPIE
J9 Z PSYCHOSOM MED PSYC
LA German
DT Article
C1 Ctr Interfac Gerontol, Geneva, Switzerland.
   Univ Zurich, Soziol Inst, CH-8006 Zurich, Switzerland.
RP d'Epinay, CL, Ctr Interfac Gerontol, 59 Route Mon Idee, CH-1226 Thonex, Switzerland.
DE elderly population; functional health; subjective health; depressive
   symptoms
AB This paper compares the development of functional health, subjective health and well-being among elderly people living at home in two regions of Switzerland. The comparison between 1979 and 1994 indicates a significant improvement both of functional health status and of subjective well-being. In both regions the proportion of handicapped elderly persons or of elderly persons with depressive symptoms has declined. A major factor for this development are improving socioeconomic conditions for younger cohorts of the elderly population.
CR ABELIN T, 1998, GESUNDHEIT BETAGTEN
   ADAM C, 1998, DEPRESSIVE STORUNGEN
   BETEMPS C, 1997, J ENQUETE RECOLTE DO
   DEPINAY CL, 1997, MAINTIEN DOMICILE TE, P97
   DEPINAY CL, 1997, CAHIERS SANTE DEP AC, V8
   DEPINAY CL, 1983, VIEILLESSES
   Helmchen H, 1996, BERLINER ALTERSSTUDI, P185
   JAGGER C, 1991, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V20, P234, DOI 10.1093/ije/20.1.234
   Leu R. E., 1997, LEBENSQUALITAT ARMUT
   MANTON KG, 1993, J GERONTOL, V48, P153
   MIROWSKY J, 1992, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V33, P187, DOI 10.2307/2137349
   Perrig-Chiello P, 1997, WOHLBEFINDEN ALTER K
   Robine J. M., 1997, REV CLIN GERONTOLOGY, V7, P73, DOI 10.1017/S0959259897000087
   SVANBORG A, 1988, HLTH ELDERLY POPULAT
   WANG RIH, 1975, J CLIN PHARMACOL, V15, P163
NR 15
TC 1
BP 209
EP 217
PY 1999
VL 45
IS 3
GA 286TW
UT WOS:000085463600002
ER

PT J
AU Mitchelson, JK
   Burns, LR
AF Mitchelson, JK
   Burns, LR
TI Career mothers and perfectionism: stress at work and at home
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 Grand Valley State Univ, Dept Psychol, Allendale, MI 49401 USA.
RP Burns, LR, Grand Valley State Univ, Dept Psychol, 1 Campus Dr, Allendale, MI 49401 USA.
EM BURNSL@GVSU.edu
ID DIMENSIONS; DEPRESSION; SELF
AB We studied the relationship between perfectionism and career mothers' dual roles of worker and mother and perfectionism's association with subjective well-being. A sample of career mothers (N = 67) completed measures of perfectionism, job burnout, parenting stress and satisfaction with self and with life. Results indicated that negative forms of perfectionism were positively correlated to cynicism and exhaustion at work and to parental distress at home. Other-oriented perfectionism was also found to be positively correlated to parental distress at home. Negative and socially prescribed perfectionism were found to be related to a decreased sense of overall satisfaction with life and satisfaction with self. In addition, the results suggest a situational component to perfectionism. (C) Elsevier Science Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Abidin RR, 1983, PARENTING STRESS IND
   ALLISON DB, 1991, BEHAV THERAPIST  JAN, P15
   BENDELL RD, 1986, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V15, P304, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp1504_3
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P851, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.851
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Flett G., 1995, CANADIAN J SCH PSYCH, V11, P32
   FLETT GL, 1995, CURR PSYCHOL, V14, P112, DOI 10.1007/BF02686885
   FRY PS, 1995, GENET SOC GEN PSYCH, V121, P211
   HEWITT PL, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P456, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.3.456
   HEWITT PL, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P98, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.100.1.98
   HEWITT PL, 1993, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V102, P58, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.102.1.58
   HEWITT PL, 1994, CURRENT PSYCHOL DEV, V13, P326
   HIGGINS ET, 1987, PSYCHOL REV, V94, P319, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.94.3.319
   LUCUS RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616
   Maslach C, 1996, MASLACH BURNOUT INVE
   Shellenbarger S., 1997, WALL STREET J   1008
   TERRYSHORT LA, 1995, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V18, P663, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(94)00192-U
NR 17
TC 40
BP 477
EP 485
PY 1998
PD SEP
VL 25
IS 3
DI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00069-5
GA 109DL
UT WOS:000075305900006
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU WRIGHT, LS
   FROST, CJ
   WISECARVER, SJ
AF WRIGHT, LS
   FROST, CJ
   WISECARVER, SJ
TI CHURCH ATTENDANCE, MEANINGFULNESS OF RELIGION, AND DEPRESSIVE
   SYMPTOMATOLOGY AMONG ADOLESCENTS
SO JOURNAL OF YOUTH AND ADOLESCENCE
J9 J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE
LA English
DT Article
C1 SW TEXAS STATE UNIV,DEPT EDUC,SAN MARCOS,TX 78666.
RP WRIGHT, LS, SW TEXAS STATE UNIV,DEPT PSYCHOL,SAN MARCOS,TX 78666, USA.
ID SEX-DIFFERENCES; LIFE SATISFACTION; SOCIAL SUPPORT; INVENTORY; SUICIDE;
   HEALTH; STRESS
AB Self-administered questionnaires were completed by 451 adolescents at a public high school in Texas during the spring semester 1989. The instrument used contained the Beck Depression Inventory (BDI) and items to determine participants' gender, frequency of church attendance, and meaningfulness of one's religion. Based on social support research and the writings of Carl Jung and Viktor Frankl, it was predicted that those who attended church frequently and those who viewed their religions as providing meaning for their lives would have lower BDI scores than their classmates. The findings supported these predictions. Implications and a discussion of the results are included.
CR ALLPORT GW, 1968, PERSONALITY PSYCHOL
   BARON P, 1986, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V15, P165, DOI 10.1007/BF02141736
   BAUMGART EP, 1981, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V37, P570, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198107)37:3<570::AID-JCLP2270370320>3.0.CO;2-2
   Beck AT, 1967, DEPRESSION CAUSES TR
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   Beck A T, 1974, Mod Probl Pharmacopsychiatry, V7, P151
   BERGIN AE, 1987, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V34, P197
   BLUMENTHAL MD, 1975, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   BUMBERRY W, 1978, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V46, P150, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.46.1.150
   COHEN S, 1988, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V7, P269, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.7.3.269
   COHEN S, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P310, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.98.2.310
   DONAHUE MJ, 1985, J SCI STUD RELIG, V24, P418, DOI 10.2307/1385995
   ELLISON CG, 1989, SOC FORCES, V68, P100, DOI 10.2307/2579222
   Frankl V. E., 1959, MANS SEARCH MEANING
   Frankl Viktor, 1955, DOCTOR SOUL
   FRYMIER J, 1988, PHI DELTA KAPPAN, V70, P290
   George A. S., 1984, J SCI STUD RELIG, V23, P351, DOI 10.2307/1385724
   GORSUCH RL, 1988, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V39, P201, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.39.1.201
   HAMMEN CL, 1977, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V86, P609, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.86.6.609
   HART S, 1991, ELEMENTARY SCH GUIDA, V25, P277
   IDLER EL, 1987, SOC FORCES, V66, P226, DOI 10.2307/2578909
   JANSSEN J, 1990, J SCI STUD RELIG, V29, P99, DOI 10.2307/1387033
   JESSOR R, 1977, PROBLEM BEHAVIOR PSY
   JOHNSON DP, 1989, REV RELIG RES, V31, P3, DOI 10.2307/3511019
   JUNG CG, 1988, JUNG BIOGRAPHY
   Jung C.G., 1933, MODERN MAN SEARCH SO
   KING DA, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P963, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.42.5.963
   Kirkpatrick L.A., 1989, RES SOCIAL SCI STUDY, V1, P1
   KIRKPATRICK LA, 1989, OCT ANN M SOC SCI ST
   MATON KI, 1989, J SCI STUD RELIG, V28, P310, DOI 10.2307/1386742
   MCCLURE RF, 1982, PSYCHOLOGY, V19, P12
   PILECKA B, 1985, POLISH PSYCHOL B, V16, P99
   ROSS CE, 1990, J SCI STUD RELIG, V29, P236, DOI 10.2307/1387431
   STACK S, 1983, J SCI STUD RELIG, V22, P239, DOI 10.2307/1385968
   STARK R, 1983, J SCI STUD RELIG, V22, P120, DOI 10.2307/1385672
   STIVERS C, 1987, MARRIAGE FAM REV, V12, P135
   TERI L, 1982, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V10, P277, DOI 10.1007/BF00915946
   Wehr G., 1988, JUNG BIOGRAPHY
   WILLIAMS JG, 1972, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V27, P330
   WITTER RA, 1985, REV RELIG RES, V26, P332, DOI 10.2307/3511048
NR 40
TC 63
BP 559
EP 568
PY 1993
PD OCT
VL 22
IS 5
DI 10.1007/BF01537716
GA MH115
UT WOS:A1993MH11500007
ER

PT J
AU Mesterman, R
   Leitner, Y
   Yifat, R
   Gilutz, G
   Levi-Hakeini, O
   Bitchonsky, O
   Rosenbaum, P
   Harel, S
AF Mesterman, Ronit
   Leitner, Yael
   Yifat, Rachel
   Gilutz, Gabi
   Levi-Hakeini, Ofra
   Bitchonsky, Ora
   Rosenbaum, Peter
   Harel, Shaul
TI Cerebral Palsy-Long-Term Medical, Functional, Educational, and
   Psychosocial Outcomes
SO JOURNAL OF CHILD NEUROLOGY
J9 J CHILD NEUROL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Mesterman, Ronit; Rosenbaum, Peter] McMaster Univ, CanChild Ctr Childhood Disabil Res, Hamilton, ON L8N 3Z5, Canada.
   [Mesterman, Ronit; Leitner, Yael; Gilutz, Gabi; Levi-Hakeini, Ofra; Bitchonsky, Ora; Harel, Shaul] Tel Aviv Univ, Tel Aviv Sourasky Med Ctr, Inst Child Dev, Tel Aviv, Israel.
   [Mesterman, Ronit; Leitner, Yael; Gilutz, Gabi; Levi-Hakeini, Ofra; Bitchonsky, Ora; Harel, Shaul] Tel Aviv Univ, Tel Aviv Sourasky Med Ctr, Div Pediat, Pediat Neurol Unit, Tel Aviv, Israel.
   [Mesterman, Ronit; Leitner, Yael; Gilutz, Gabi; Levi-Hakeini, Ofra; Bitchonsky, Ora; Harel, Shaul] Tel Aviv Univ, Sackler Fac Med, Tel Aviv, Israel.
   [Yifat, Rachel] Univ Haifa, Dept Commun Sci & Disorders, IL-31999 Haifa, Israel.
RP Mesterman, R, McMaster Univ, CanChild Ctr Childhood Disabil Res, 1200 Main St,WRoom 3A56, Hamilton, ON L8N 3Z5, Canada.
EM mester@mcmaster.ca
DE cerebral palsy; long-term outcomes
ID HEALTH-STATUS; ADULTS; CHILDREN; DISABILITIES; EPIDEMIOLOGY; EMPLOYMENT;
   SCHOOL; LIFE; CARE
AB Cerebral palsy, typically diagnosed in childhood, clearly continues into adulthood. This study describes the long-term medical, functional, educational, and psychosocial outcomes of people with cerebral palsy. Of the 203 people with cerebral palsy diagnosed and treated at the Child Development Center in Tel Aviv between 1975 and 1994, 163 (80%; age range 8-30 years, mean age 18.9 years, and median age 19 years) participated in a cross-sectional telephone survey. Half the respondents have chronic health problems: 78% report they experience gross motor disability, of whom 22% are wheelchair users; 30% to 50% need help in various activities of daily living; 35% have mental retardation; 79% completed 12 years or more of schooling; 78% live with their parents, 25% have served in the army; 23% have a driver's license; and 23% work in competitive employment. The large majority is involved in varied leisure activities and report a high level of life satisfaction.
CR Albrecht GL, 1999, SOC SCI MED, V48, P977, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(98)00411-0
   Andersen GL, 2008, EUR J PAEDIATR NEURO, V12, P4, DOI 10.1016/j.ejpn.2007.05.001
   [Anonymous], 2000, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V42, P816
   BAX MCO, 1988, BRIT MED J, V296, P1153
   Beckung E, 2002, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V44, P309
   Bottos M, 2001, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V43, P516, DOI 10.1017/S0012162201000950
   Brodin J, 2001, INT J REHABIL RES, V24, P309, DOI 10.1097/00004356-200112000-00007
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERNS HUMAN CONCE
   Hemming K, 2006, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V48, P90, DOI 10.1017/S0012162206000211
   Jahnsen R, 2004, CLIN REHABIL, V18, P309, DOI 10.1191/0269215504cr735oa
   Kennes J, 2002, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V44, P240, DOI 10.1017/S0012162201002018
   KOKKONEN J, 1991, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V33, P1095
   Leitner Y, 2007, J CHILD NEUROL, V22, P143, DOI 10.1177/0883073807300297
   Liptak GS, 2001, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V43, P364, DOI 10.1017/S001216220100069X
   McDermott S, 2005, DISABIL REHABIL, V27, P117, DOI 10.1080/09638280400007380
   MEDNICK SA, 1984, HDB LONGITUDINAL RES, V1
   Michelsen SI, 2005, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V47, P511, DOI 10.1017/S0012162205001015
   Murphy KP, 2000, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V81, P807, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2000.6798
   MURPHY KP, 1995, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V37, P1975
   MUTCH L, 1992, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V34, P547
   Odding E, 2006, DISABIL REHABIL, V28, P183, DOI 10.1080/09638280500158422
   OKUN B, 2006, 200601 HEBR U JER FA
   REDDIGHOUGH DS, 2003, AUST J PHYSIOTHER, V49, P456
   Rosenbaum Peter, 2004, Semin Pediatr Neurol, V11, P5, DOI 10.1016/j.spen.2004.01.002
   Rosenbaum Peter, 2007, Dev Med Child Neurol Suppl, V109, P8
   Sandstrom K, 2004, DISABIL REHABIL, V26, P1023, DOI 10.1080/09638280410001703503
   SCHENKER R, 2005, DISABIL REHABIL, V27, P529
   Strauss D, 2004, NEUROREHABILITATION, V19, P69
   Thomas A, 1985, Dev Med Child Neurol Suppl, V50, P1
   Tieman BL, 2004, PHYS THER, V84, P419
   World Health Organization, 2001, INT CLASS FUNCT DIS
   Zaffuto-Sforza Celeste D, 2005, Phys Med Rehabil Clin N Am, V16, P235, DOI 10.1016/j.pmr.2004.06.014
NR 32
TC 8
BP 36
EP 42
PY 2010
PD JAN
VL 25
IS 1
DI 10.1177/0883073809336677
GA 538LZ
UT WOS:000273187300003
ER

PT J
AU WENIN, A
AF WENIN, A
TI THE 10-COMMANDMENTS AS REVELATION OF GOD AND PATHWAY TO HAPPINESS
SO REVUE THEOLOGIQUE DE LOUVAIN
J9 REV THEOL LOUVAIN
LA French
DT Article
CR ALT A, 1953, KLEINE SCHRIFTEN GES, V1, P278
   [Anonymous], 2 KINGS, P18
   [Anonymous], EXODUS, p[12, 13]
   [Anonymous], LEVITICUS, P1
   [Anonymous], ISAIAH
   [Anonymous], PROVERBS, V1, P7
   [Anonymous], MARK, P0
   [Anonymous], JEREMIAH
   [Anonymous], MATTHEW, P430
   [Anonymous], DEUTERONOMY, P28
   [Anonymous], PSALMS
   BEAUCHAMP P, 1987, CROIRE AUJOURD HUI, V184, P259
   BEAUCHAMP P, 1991, VIOLENCE BIBLE, P7
   BEAUCHAMP P, 1987, CROIRE AUJOURD HUI, V186, P397
   BEAUCHAMP P, 1987, CROIRE AUJOURDHUI, V184, P262
   BEAUCHAMP P, 1987, CROIRE AUJOURDHUI, V185, P325
   BEAUCHAMP P, 1971, CHRISTUS, V18, P534
   BEAUCHAMP P, 1987, ACFEB, P139
   *BIBLE, AMOS
   Bible, GENESIS
   *BIBLE, 1 KINGS
   *BIBLE, NEHEMIAH
   *BIBLE, HOSEA
   *BIBLE, JOB
   *BIBLE, WISDOM SOLOMON
   BOECKER H.J., 1976, RECHT GESETZ ALTEN T
   CARMICHAL CM, 1983, TEN COMMANDMENTS
   COTHENET E, 1987, DEB, P904
   GERSTENBERGER E, 1976, WESEN HERKUNFT APODI
   GRAUPNER A, 1987, Z ALTTESTAMENT WISS, V99, P308, DOI 10.1515/zatw.1987.99.3.308
   HOSSFELD FL, 1982, DEKALOG SEINE SPATE, P14
   JENNI E, THAT, V1, P70
   JUCCI E, 1978, BEO, V20, P245
   LEVIN C, 1985, VETUS TESTAMENTUM, V35, P165, DOI 10.1163/156853385X00420
   LIEDKE G, 1971, GESTALT BEZEICHNUNG
   LOZA J, 1989, PALABRAS YAHVE ESTUD, P35
   MEYNET R, 1984, MELANGES U BEYROUTH, V50, P405
   MONLOUBOU L, 1987, DEB, P903
   MOWINCKEL S, 1927, DECALOGUE
   RENAUD B, 1991, THEOPHANIE SINAI EXO
   SAWYER JFA, 1979, THAT, V2, P882
   SCHUNGELSTRAUMA.J, 1982, TZ, V38, P65
   STAMM JJ, 1971, 10 COMMANDMENT RECEN
   VINCENT J, 1986, BN, V32, P83
   VRIEZEN T, 1967, RECHERCHES BIBLIQUES, V8, P35
   WENIN A, 1991, SUPPLEMENT, V178, P169
   WENIN A, 1992, CAHIERS ECOLE SCI PH, V11, P92
   WENIN A, 1991, LUMEN VITAE, V46, P381
   WENIN A, 1989, FOI TEMPS, V19, P297
   WENIN A, 1992, ELIE SON DIEU 1 ROIS
   WIENER C, 1985, LIVRE EXODE, P37
NR 51
TC 1
BP 145
EP 182
PY 1994
VL 25
IS 2
GA NU325
UT WOS:A1994NU32500001
ER

PT J
AU Gintis, H
AF Gintis, Herert
TI The origin of wealth: Evolution, complexity, and the radical remaking of
   economics
SO JOURNAL OF ECONOMIC LITERATURE
J9 J ECON LIT
LA English
DT Book Review
ID RATIONALIZABLE STRATEGIC BEHAVIOR; SOCIAL INTERACTIONS; HAPPINESS;
   KNOWLEDGE; CUSTOM; CRIME
CR Andreoni J, 2002, ECONOMETRICA, V70, P737, DOI 10.1111/1468-0262.00302
   ARTHUR WB, 1994, EC COGNITION SOC SER
   AUMANN R, 1995, ECONOMETRICA, V63, P1161, DOI 10.2307/2171725
   AUMANN RJ, 1995, GAME ECON BEHAV, V8, P6, DOI 10.1016/S0899-8256(05)80015-6
   Axtell RL, 2001, SCIENCE, V293, P1818, DOI 10.1126/science.1062081
   BARONE E, 1935, COLLECTIVIST EC PLAN, P245
   Beinhocker Eric D., 2006, ORIGIN WEALTH EVOLUT
   BERNHEIM BD, 1984, ECONOMETRICA, V52, P1007, DOI 10.2307/1911196
   BIKHCHANDANI S, 1992, J POLIT ECON, V100, P992, DOI 10.1086/261849
   BOWLES S, 1998, MERITOCRACY EC INEQU
   Bowles S, 2003, J THEOR BIOL, V223, P135, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5193(03)00060-2
   BOWLES S, 1999, RECASTING EGALITARIA
   BOWLES S, 1993, J ECON PERSPECT, V7, P83
   Bowles S, 2004, ROUNDTABLE SER BEHAV, P1
   Brock WA, 2001, REV ECON STUD, V68, P235, DOI 10.1111/1467-937X.00168
   Camerer CF, 2004, ROUNDTABLE SER BEHAV, P1
   CAVALLIS.L, 1973, THEOR POPUL BIOL, V4, P42, DOI 10.1016/0040-5809(73)90005-1
   CONLISK J, 1988, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V9, P213, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(88)90034-0
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Farmer JD, 2004, QUANT FINANC, V4, pC7, DOI 10.1088/1469-7688/4/1/C01
   Fehr E., 1998, EC VALUES ORG, P337
   Fisher F. M., 1983, ECONOMETRIC SOC MONO, V6
   Follmer H, 2005, J MATH ECON, V41, P123, DOI 10.1016/j.jmateco.2004.08.001
   Fong C., 2005, MORAL SENTIMENTS MAT, P277
   Frey B.S., 1997, NOT JUST MONEY EC TH
   FUDENBERG D, 1986, ECONOMETRICA, V54, P533, DOI 10.2307/1911307
   GALE D, 2000, CHURCH LECT EC THEOR
   GINTIS H, IN PRESS EC J
   GINTIS H, 2003, SIENA STUDIES POLITI, P176
   Gintis H., 2000, GAME THEORY EVOLVING
   Gintis H, 2000, J THEOR BIOL, V206, P169, DOI 10.1006/jtbi.2000.2111
   GINTIS H, 2005, EC LEARNING SOCIAL E, V6
   GINTIS H, IN PRESS BEHAV BRAIN
   GINTIS H, IN PRESS BE J THEORE
   Glaeser EL, 1996, Q J ECON, V111, P507, DOI 10.2307/2946686
   Gneezy U, 2005, AM ECON REV, V95, P384, DOI 10.1257/0002828053828662
   Harsanyi J. C., 1973, International Journal of Game Theory, V2, DOI 10.1007/BF01737554
   Hart S, 2005, MACROECON DYN, V9, P683, DOI 10.1017/S1365100505050078
   Hayek FA, 1945, AM ECON REV, V35, P519
   HENRICH J, 2005, BEHAV BRAIN SCI
   Henrich J.P., 2004, FDN HUMAN SOCIALITY
   Hodgson GM, 1998, J ECON LIT, V36, P166
   HOLMSTROM B, 1982, BELL J ECON, V13, P324, DOI 10.2307/3003457
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P3
   Kahneman D, 2000, CHOICES VALUES FRAME
   LANE RE, 1993, PUBLIC INTEREST, P56
   Lange O, 1938, EC THEORY SOCIALISM
   Nelson R., 1982, EVOLUTIONARY THEORY
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   PEARCE DG, 1984, ECONOMETRICA, V52, P1029, DOI 10.2307/1911197
   Phelps Edmund S., 1997, REWARDING WORK RESTO
   PLOTT C. R., 1979, COLLECTIVE DECISION, P137
   Richerson P, 2005, NOT GENES ALONE CULT
   ROBERTS KWS, 1977, J PUBLIC ECON, V8, P329, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(77)90005-6
   ROEMER J, PHILOS PUBLIC AFFAIR, V22, P146
   SAARI D. G., 1995, NOT AM MATH SOC, V42, P222
   SAARI DG, 1985, ECONOMETRICA, V53, P1117, DOI 10.2307/1911014
   Sampson RJ, 1997, SCIENCE, V277, P918, DOI 10.1126/science.277.5328.918
   Schumpeter J., 1942, CAPITALISM SOCIALISM
   Schumpeter J. A., 1934, THEORY EC DEV INQUIR
   Shiller R. J., 1993, CLARENDON LECT EC
   SMITH VL, 1962, J POLIT ECON, V70, P111, DOI 10.1086/258609
   Tesfatsion L., 2006, HDB COMPUTATIONAL EC, V2
   Tomasello M, 2005, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V28, P675, DOI 10.1017/S0140525X05000129
   Young HP, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P559, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.3.559
NR 66
TC 2
BP 1018
EP 1031
PY 2006
PD DEC
VL 44
IS 4
GA 132BC
UT WOS:000243915900007
ER

PT J
AU Wood, AM
   Tarrier, N
AF Wood, Alex M.
   Tarrier, Nicholas
TI Positive Clinical Psychology: A new vision and strategy for integrated
   research and practice
SO CLINICAL PSYCHOLOGY REVIEW
J9 CLIN PSYCHOL REV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Wood, Alex M.] Univ Manchester, Sch Psychol Sci, Manchester M13 9PL, Lancs, England.
RP Wood, AM, Univ Manchester, Sch Psychol Sci, Oxford Rd, Manchester M13 9PL, Lancs, England.
EM alex.wood@manchester.ac.uk
DE Positive psychology; Positive psychology interventions; Well-being;
   Gratitude; Optimism; Depression; Happiness; Measurement
ID WELL-BEING THERAPY; SOCIAL SUPPORT; STRESS-DISORDER; MEDICAL MODEL;
   CES-D; PERSONALITY; PSYCHOTHERAPY; INTERVENTIONS; DEPRESSION; GRATITUDE
AB This review argues for the development of a Positive Clinical Psychology, which has an integrated and equally weighted focus on both positive and negative functioning in all areas of research and practice. Positive characteristics (such as gratitude, flexibility, and positive emotions) can uniquely predict disorder beyond the predictive power of the presence of negative characteristics, and buffer the impact of negative life events, potentially preventing the development of disorder. Increased study of these characteristics can rapidly expand the knowledge base of clinical psychology and utilize the promising new interventions to treat disorder through promoting the positive. Further, positive and negative characteristics cannot logically be studied or changed in isolation as (a) they interact to predict clinical outcomes, (b) characteristics are neither "positive" or "negative", with outcomes depending on specific situation and concomitant goals and motivations, and (c) positive and negative well-being often exist on the same continuum. Responding to criticisms of the Positive Psychology movement, we do not suggest the study of positive functioning as a separate field of clinical psychology, but rather that clinical psychology itself changes to become a more integrative discipline. An agenda for research and practice is proposed including reconceptualizing well-being, forming stronger collaborations with allied disciplines, rigorously evaluating the new positive interventions, and considering a role for clinical psychologists in promoting well-being as well as treating distress. (c) 2010 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Ahn HN, 2001, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V48, P251, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.48.3.251
   Argyle M., 1989, RECENT ADV SOCIAL PS, P189
   Barrick MR, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P377, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.83.3.377
   Barrowclough C, 2003, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V112, P92, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.112.1.92
   Bohart AC, 2002, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V58, P1037, DOI 10.1002/jclp.10097
   Bohart AC, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P81, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.1.81
   Boyce CJ, 2010, J RES PERS, V44, P535, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2010.05.001
   Boyce CJ, 2010, HEALTH ECON POLICY L, V5, P509, DOI 10.1017/S1744133109990326
   Brdar I, 2010, J RES PERS, V44, P151, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2009.12.001
   Brissette I, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P102, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.1.102
   Carver CS, 2010, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V30, P879, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2010.01.006
   Cowen EL, 2002, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V30, P449, DOI 10.1002/jcop.10014
   Davis CG, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P561, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.2.561
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   Duckworth AL, 2005, ANNU REV CLIN PSYCHO, V1, P629, DOI 10.1146/annurev.clinpsy.1.102803.144154
   EMMONS RA, 2007, 9 INT SUMM POS PSYCH
   Fava GA, 1998, PSYCHOL MED, V28, P475, DOI 10.1017/S0033291797006363
   Fava GA, 2005, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V74, P26, DOI 10.1159/000082023
   FORDYCE MW, 1977, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V24, P511, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.24.6.511
   FORDYCE MW, 1983, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V30, P483, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.30.4.483
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.3.218
   FREDRICKSON BL, 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P247
   Fredrickson BL, 2000, MOTIV EMOTION, V24, P237, DOI 10.1023/A:1010796329158
   Gable SL, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P103, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.103
   Gable SL, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P228, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.2.228
   Garland EL, 2010, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V30, P849, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2010.03.002
   Geraghty AWA, 2010, SOC SCI MED, V71, P30, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2010.03.007
   Geraghty AWA, 2010, J RES PERS, V44, P155, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2009.12.003
   Heinrich LA, 2006, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V26, P695, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2006.04.002
   Held BS, 2004, J HUMANIST PSYCHOL, V44, P9, DOI 10.1177/0022167803259645
   Held BS, 2002, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V58, P965, DOI 10.1002/jclp.10093
   Higginson S, 2011, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V31, P249, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2010.01.005
   Hogan BE, 2002, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V22, P381, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7358(01)00102-7
   Holeva V, 2001, BEHAV THER, V32, P65, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(01)80044-7
   Horney K., 1951, NEUROSIS HUMAN GROWT
   Howells K, 2003, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V23, P319, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7358(02)00228-3
   Humphreys A., 2003, J COGNITIVE PSYCHOTH, V17, P187, DOI 10.1891/088983903780906156
   Johnson J, 2010, BEHAV RES THER, V48, P883, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2010.05.013
   Johnson J, 2010, BEHAV RES THER, V48, P179, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2009.10.007
   Johnson KJ, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P875, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2005.01631.x
   JOSEPH S, 2005, PERSON CTR PSYCHOPAT, P348
   Joseph S., 2006, POSITIVE THERAPY MET
   Joseph S, 2010, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V30, P830, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2010.01.002
   Joseph S, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P332, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.4.332
   Joseph S, 2006, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V26, P1041, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2005.12.006
   Joseph S, 2007, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V76, P60, DOI 10.1159/000096368
   Joseph S., 2006, MEASUREMENT, V4, P156, DOI 10.1207/s15366359mea0403_2
   Kashdan TB, 2010, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V30, P865, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2010.03.001
   Kashdan TB, 2006, BEHAV RES THER, V44, P177, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2005.01.005
   Kirsch I, 2005, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V61, P791, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20126
   Kowalski RM, 2002, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V58, P1023, DOI 10.1002/jclp.10095
   Lazarus RS, 2003, PSYCHOL INQ, V14, P93, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1402_02
   Levin J, 2000, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V19, P117, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2000.19.1.117
   Wood AM, 2008, J RES PERS, V42, P854, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2007.11.003
   Linley P. A., 2006, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V1, P3, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760500372796
   Linley PA, 2006, COUNS PSYCHOL, V34, P313, DOI 10.1177/0011000005284393
   Linley PA, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V43, P341, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.12.004
   LINLEY PA, 2007, INT COACHING PSYCHOL, P5
   Lopez S.J., 2004, POSITIVE PSYCHOL PRA
   Maddux J. E., 2005, PSYCHOPATHOLOGY FDN, P3
   Maddux J. E., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P13
   Maltby J, 2008, J RES PERS, V42, P1088, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2007.12.008
   Maslow A., 1970, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   Myers DG, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P56, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.56
   Nolen-Hoeksema S, 2008, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P400, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6924.2008.00088.x
   Norem JK, 2002, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V58, P993, DOI 10.1002/jclp.10094
   Panagioti M, 2009, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V29, P471, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2009.05.001
   Patterson TG, 2007, J HUMANIST PSYCHOL, V47, P117, DOI 10.1177/0022167806293008
   Peterson C, 2004, CHARACTER STRENGTHS
   Radloff L. S., 1977, J APPL PSYCHOL MEASU, V1, P385, DOI [10.1177/014662167700100306, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306]
   Rogers C. R., 1951, CLIENT CTR THERAPY I
   Rosen GM, 2008, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V28, P837, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2007.12.002
   Santor D.A., 2006, MEASUREMENT, V4, P135, DOI 10.1207/s15366359mea0403_1
   Schwartz A., 1975, SOCIAL CASEWORK BEHA
   Seligman M. E. P., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P3
   Seligman MEP, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P774, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.8.774
   SELIGMAN MEP, 2005, 4 INT POS PSYCH SUMM
   Seligman MEP, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P559
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Seligman MEP, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P410, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.5.410
   Sheldon KM, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P216, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.216
   Sheldon KM, 2003, J PERS, V71, P835, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.7105006
   Sin NL, 2009, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V65, P467, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20593
   Sternberg RJ, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P1069, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.12.1069-1079
   Tamir M, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P324, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02088.x
   TARRIER N, 2004, TXB CLIN TRIALS
   TARRIER N, 1979, J NERV MENT DIS, V167, P71, DOI 10.1097/00005053-197902000-00001
   Tarrier N, 2010, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V17, P134
   TARRIER N, 2010, INT J COGNITION THER, V3, P65
   Tattan T, 2000, PSYCHOL MED, V30, P195, DOI 10.1017/S0033291799001579
   Taylor PJ, 2010, PSYCHIAT RES, V178, P244, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2009.10.015
   Taylor PJ, 2009, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V47, P795, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2009.06.011
   Tennen H, 2003, PSYCHOL INQ, V14, P163
   Tsang JA, 2006, COGNITION EMOTION, V20, P138, DOI 10.1080/02699930500172341
   Van Kleef GA, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P1557, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.6.1557
   Wampold BE, 2007, AM PSYCHOL, V62, P857, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.62.8.857
   Ward E, 2000, BRIT MED J, V321, P1383, DOI 10.1136/bmj.321.7273.1383
   Watson D, 2010, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V30, P839, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2009.11.002
   Wisco BE, 2009, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V29, P382, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2009.03.003
   Wood A, 2007, AM PSYCHOL, V62, P57, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X62.1.57
   Wood A. M., 2008, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU, V44, P619
   Wood AM, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V45, P49, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.02.019
   Wood AM, 2010, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V30, P890, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2010.03.005
   Wood AM, 2009, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V46, P443, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.11.012
   Wood AM, 2010, PSYCHIAT RES, V177, P120, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2010.02.003
   Wood AM, 2008, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V55, P385, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.55.3.385
   Wood AM, 2010, PSYCHOL MED, V40, P1055, DOI 10.1017/S0033291710000243
   Wood AM, 2010, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V122, P213, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2009.06.032
   Woolfolk R. L., 2002, J THEORETICAL PHILOS, V22, P19
NR 109
TC 31
BP 819
EP 829
PY 2010
PD NOV
VL 30
IS 7
DI 10.1016/j.cpr.2010.06.003
GA 650HO
UT WOS:000281840000001
ER

PT J
AU Simone, PM
   Haas, AL
AF Simone, Patricia M.
   Haas, Amie L.
TI Frailty, Leisure Activity and Functional Status in Older Adults:
   Relationship With Subjective Well Being
SO CLINICAL GERONTOLOGIST
J9 CLIN GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Simone, Patricia M.] Santa Clara Univ, Santa Clara, CA 95053 USA.
   [Haas, Amie L.] Palo Alto Univ, Palo Alto, CA USA.
RP Simone, PM, Santa Clara Univ, Dept Psychol, 500 El Camino Real, Santa Clara, CA 95053 USA.
EM psimone@scu.edu
DE aging; health; interventions; subjective well being
ID SOCIAL SUPPORT; LIFE; PREVALENCE; VALIDATION; DEPRESSION; MORTALITY;
   FITNESS; PEOPLE; HEALTH; MODEL
AB Older adults generally experience high levels of life satisfaction (e.g., Charles & Carstensen, 2010) and participation in leisure activities may mediate some of their overall well-being. Frailty associated with biological aging may be related to reduced leisure activity engagement and loss of social belonging that may diminish life satisfaction (Charles, 2011). This study examined differences in leisure activity engagement by frailty status, and then tested a model evaluating the link between functional status and subjective well-being in a sample of 95 community-dwelling older adults. Participants completed self-report questionnaires that assessed leisure activity participation, life satisfaction, frailty, and mood. Leisure activities were coded as either social (e.g., taking classes) or solitary (e.g., reading) and summed across to create two composite scores. Results indicated there was a strong relationship between functional status and subjective well-being in older adults. High frailty and low social leisure engagement was associated with reduced subjective well-being. Implications for future research and clinical applications are discussed.
CR BERKMAN LF, 1979, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V109, P186
   Bevil C. A., 1993, GERONTOLOGY GERIATRI, V14, P3
   Biswas-Diener R, 2009, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V4, P208, DOI 10.1080/17439760902844400
   Busseri MA, 2011, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V15, P290, DOI 10.1177/1088868310391271
   Charles ST, 2010, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V61, P383, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.093008.100448
   Charles ST, 2010, PSYCHOL BULL, V136, P1068, DOI 10.1037/a0021232
   Churchill JD, 2002, NEUROBIOL AGING, V23, P941, DOI 10.1016/S0197-4580(02)00028-3
   Coffman SJ, 2007, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V75, P531, DOI 10.1637/0022-006X.75.4.531
   Colcombe S, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P125, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.t01-1-01430
   Colcombe SJ, 2004, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V101, P3316, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0400266101
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Erikson K. I., 2011, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V108, P3017
   Everard KM, 2000, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V55, pS208
   Gow AJ, 2007, J INDIVID DIFFER, V28, P103, DOI DOI 10.1027/1614-0001.28.3.103
   Hertzog C., 2009, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V9, P1, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1475-6811.2011.01373.X
   Jacobs JM, 2008, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V63, pS73
   Janssen M. A., 2004, Therapeutic Recreation Journal, V38, P275
   Keyes CLM, 2005, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V73, P539, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.73.3.539
   Lennartsson C, 2001, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V56, pS335
   Martell C. R., 2009, GEN PRINCIPLES EMPIR, P138
   McGuinn K. K, 2001, ACTIVITIES ADAPTATIO, V25, P77
   Menec VH, 2003, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V58, pS74
   MURRELL SA, 1983, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V117, P173
   Newsom JT, 1996, PSYCHOL AGING, V11, P34, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.11.1.34
   Newson RS, 2005, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V60, pP113
   Okun M. A., 1987, J APPLIED GERONTOLOG, V6, P95, DOI 10.1177/073346488700600108
   Okura T, 2010, J AM GERIATR SOC, V58, P330, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2009.02680.x
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Rowe John W., 1998, SUCCESSFUL AGING
   Schooler C, 2001, PSYCHOL AGING, V16, P466, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.16.3.466
   Schuurmans H, 2004, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V59, P962
   Simone P. M., 2007, LLI REV, V2, P36
   Spirduso WW, 2001, MED SCI SPORTS EXERC, V33, P598
   Steverink N, 2001, GERONTOLOGIST, V41, P236
   Tabachnick B. G., 1996, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Verghese J, 2003, NEW ENGL J MED, V348, P2508, DOI 10.1056/NEJMoa022252
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   YESAVAGE JA, 1983, J PSYCHIAT RES, V17, P37, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(82)90033-4
NR 38
TC 0
BP 275
EP 293
PY 2013
PD JUL 1
VL 36
IS 4
DI 10.1080/07317115.2013.788114
GA 160DY
UT WOS:000320098400001
ER

PT J
AU Ferrer-i-Carbonell, A
AF Ferrer-i-Carbonell, Ada
TI Happiness economics
SO SERIES-JOURNAL OF THE SPANISH ECONOMIC ASSOCIATION
J9 SERIES-J SPAN ECON
LA English
DT Article
C1 Inst Anal Econ IAE CSIC, Barcelona 08193, Spain.
RP Ferrer-i-Carbonell, A, Inst Anal Econ IAE CSIC, Campus UAB, Barcelona 08193, Spain.
EM ada.ferrer@iae.csic.es
DE Happiness economics; Preferences; Subjective well-being; Welfare
ID LIFE SATISFACTION APPROACH; WELL-BEING EVIDENCE; JOB-SATISFACTION;
   EASTERLIN PARADOX; COMPARISON INCOME; RELATIVE-INCOME; MARITAL-STATUS;
   POVERTY LINE; AIR-QUALITY; PANEL-DATA
AB There is enough evidence to be confident that individuals are able and willing to provide a meaningful answer when asked to value on a finite scale their satisfaction with their own lives, a question that psychologists have long and often posed to respondents of large questionnaires. Without taking its limitations and criticisms too lightly, some economists have been using this measure of self-reported satisfaction as a proxy for utility so as to contribute to a better understanding of individuals' tastes and hopefully behavior. By means of satisfaction questions we can elicit information on individual likes and dislikes over a large set of relevant issues, such as income, working status and job amenities, the risk of becoming unemployed, inflation, and health status. This information can be used to evaluate existing ideas from a new perspective, understand individual behavior, evaluate and design public policies, study poverty and inequality, and develop a preference based valuation method. In this article I first critically assess the pros and cons of using satisfaction variables, and then discuss its main applications.
CR Alesina A, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P2009, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2003.07.006
   Anand P, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V74, P9, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-6518-z
   Argyle M, 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Arrow KJ, 1950, J POLIT ECON, V58, P328, DOI 10.1086/256963
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, SCAND J ECON, V106, P393, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9442.2004.00369.x
   Blanchflower DG, 2008, J HEALTH ECON, V27, P218, DOI 10.1016/j.jhealeco.2007.06.002
   Boyce AJ, 2010, J ECON PSYCHOL, V31, P1
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Brereton F, 2008, ECOL ECON, V65, P386, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2007.07.008
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   Cabral Vieira JA, 2005, ECON LETT, V89, P39
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   Charness G, 2001, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V45, P301, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(01)00148-2
   Clark A, 2003, TLS-TIMES LIT SUPPL, P21
   Clark AE, 1996, J PUBLIC ECON, V61, P359, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(95)01564-7
   Clark AE, 2009, J EUR ECON ASSOC, V7, P519
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   Clark AE, 2009, ECON J, V119, P430, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2008.02236.x
   Clark AE, 2010, ECON J, V120, P573, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2010.02359.x
   Clark AE, 2005, DELIVER US EVIL RELI, V06/03
   Clark AE, 2008, ECON J, V118, pF222, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2008.02150.x
   Clark A, 2005, ECON J, V115, pC118, DOI 10.1111/j.0013-0133.2005.00983.x
   Cohen S, 2006, PSYCHOSOM MED, V68, P809, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000245867.92364.3c
   D'Addio AC, 2007, APPL ECON, V39, P2413, DOI 10.1080/00036840600707357
   Daly MC, 2009, J EUR ECON ASSOC, V7, P539
   Daly MC, 2011, REV EC STAT IN PRESS
   Di Tella R., 2007, 13159 NBER
   Diener E, 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Di Tella R, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P335, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.1.335
   Di Tella R, 2003, REV ECON STAT, V85, P809
   Di Tella R, 2008, J DEV ECON, V86, P22, DOI 10.1016/j.jdeveco.2007.06.008
   Drakopoulos SA, 1997, J ECON PSYCHOL, V18, P693, DOI 10.1016/S0167-4870(97)00030-5
   Easterlin R., 2009, 4000 IZA
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   ELLISON CG, 1991, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V32, P80, DOI 10.2307/2136801
   Ferrer-i-Carbonel A., 2004, ECON J, V114, P641, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1468-0297.2004.00235.X
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2009, DO PEOPLE ADAPT CHAN
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2005, J PUBLIC ECON, V89, P997, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2004.06.003
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2002, HEALTH ECON, V11, P709, DOI 10.1002/hec.696
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A., 2003, J ECON INEQUAL, V1, P107, DOI 10.1023/A:1026109706836
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2009, 4703 IZA
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2011, HAPPINESS EC, V28
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2001, J HAPPINESS STUD, V2, P147, DOI 10.1023/A:1011560530411
   Finkelstein A, 2009, AM ECON REV, V99, P116, DOI 10.1257/aer.99.2.116
   Finkelstein A., 2008, 14089 NBER
   FRANK RH, 1985, AM ECON REV, V75, P101
   Frey BS, 2009, PUBLIC CHOICE, V138, P317, DOI 10.1007/s11127-008-9361-3
   Frey BS, 1999, J INST THEOR ECON, V155, P755
   Frey BS, 2000, ECON J, V110, P918, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00570
   Frey BS, 2009, 4478 IZA
   Frijters P, 2004, AM ECON REV, V94, P730, DOI 10.1257/0002828041464551
   Frijters P, 1998, CLIMATIC CHANGE, V39, P61, DOI 10.1023/A:1005347721963
   Frijters P, 2005, J HEALTH ECON, V24, P997, DOI 10.1016/j.jhealeco.2005.01.004
   Gabriel SA, 2003, REG SCI URBAN ECON, V33, P619, DOI 10.1016/S0166-0462(02)00007-8
   Gardner J., 2001, DOES MONEY BUY HAPPI
   Gerdtham U. G., 2001, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V30, P553, DOI 10.1016/S1053-5357(01)00118-4
   GOEDHART T, 1977, J HUM RESOUR, V12, P503, DOI 10.2307/145372
   Green C, 2008, ARE FLEXIBLE CONTRAC
   Groot W, 2004, HEALTH ECON, V13, P859, DOI 10.1002/hec.867
   Grosfeld I, 2008, EC T IN PRESS
   Guven C, 2010, 4599 IZA
   HAGENAARS AJM, 1985, REV INCOME WEALTH, P139
   Hammond PJ, 1996, ETHICS EC, VI
   Harsanyi JC, 1987, NEW PALGRAVE UTILITY, P128
   Hartog J, 2002, KYKLOS, V55, P3, DOI 10.1111/1467-6435.00175
   Hayney MS, 2003, VACCINE, V21, P2428, DOI 10.1016/S0264-410X(03)00057-4
   Helliwell JF, 2010, IND LABOR RELAT REV, V63, P205
   Kahneman D, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P3, DOI 10.1257/089533006776526030
   Kahneman D, 1999, FDN HEONIC PSYCHOL S
   Kahneman D, 2004, SCIENCE, V306, P1776, DOI 10.1126/science.1103572
   Kaiser LC, 2002, 27 EPAG
   Knight FH, 1922, Q J ECON, V36, P454, DOI 10.2307/1886033
   Korpi Y, 1997, LABOUR ECON, V4, P125
   Krueger AB, 2008, NATL ACCOUNTING CURR
   Layard R, 2010, SCIENCE, V327, P534, DOI 10.1126/science.1186315
   LEE GR, 1991, J MARRIAGE FAM, V53, P839, DOI 10.2307/352991
   Levinson A, 2009, NBER WORKING PAPER S, V15156
   Lokshin M, 2000, ECON TRANSIT, V8, P269, DOI 10.1111/1468-0351.00045
   Lucas ER, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P8
   Lucas RE, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P527, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.527
   Luechinger S, 2009, J PUBLIC ECON, V93, P620, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2008.10.003
   Luechinger S, 2009, ECON J, V119, P482, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2008.02241.x
   Luttmer EFP, 2005, Q J ECON, V120, P963, DOI 10.1093/qje/120.3.963
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   McBride M, 2010, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V74, P262, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2010.03.002
   McBride M, 2001, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V45, P251, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(01)00145-7
   MORAWETZ D, 1977, ECON J, V87, P511, DOI 10.2307/2231556
   Ng YK, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V38, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00293784
   Ng YK, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1848, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00262
   Nussbaum M, 1993, QUALITY LIFE
   Origo F, 2009, LABOUR ECON, V16, P547, DOI 10.1016/j.labeco.2009.02.003
   Oswald A, 2009, 4645 IZA
   Oswald A, 2007, J HLTH EC, V26, P49
   Oswald AJ, 2007, ECON J, V117, pF441
   Oswald AJ, 2008, J LEGAL STUD, V37, pS217
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   Oswald AJ, 2009, WELL BEING AM EVIDEN
   Oswald AJ, 2006, FINANCIAL TIMES
   Oswald AJ, 2008, J PUBLIC ECON, V92, P1061
   Plug E, 1995, J INCOME DISTRIBUTIO, V4, P171
   Powdthavee N, 2009, PSYCHOLOGIST, V22, P308
   Ravallion M, 1999, 2106 WORLD BANK
   Robbins L, 1938, ECON J, V48, P635, DOI 10.2307/2225051
   Robbins L., 1932, ESSAY NATURE SIGNIFI
   Samuelson PA, 1938, ECONOMICA-NEW SER, V5, P61, DOI 10.2307/2548836
   SANDVIK E, 1993, J PERS, V61, P317, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1993.tb00283.x
   SCHOKKAERT E, 2007, J HUMAN DEV, V8, P415, DOI 10.1080/14649880701462239
   Schwarze J., 2007, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V36, P233, DOI 10.1016/j.socec.2005.11.047
   Sen A, 1999, AM ECON REV, V89, P349, DOI 10.1257/aer.89.3.349
   Sen A, 1985, COMMODITIES CAPABILI
   Senik C, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P2099, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(03)00066-5
   SMITH VK, 1995, J POLIT ECON, V103, P209, DOI 10.1086/261981
   Solnick S, 1997, J EC BEHAV ORGAN, V37, P373
   Steptoe Andrew, 2005, Neurobiol Aging, V26 Suppl 1, P108, DOI 10.1016/j.neurobiolaging.2005.08.016
   Stevenson B, 2008, BROOKINGS PAP ECO AC, P1
   Stutzer A, 2004, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V54, P89, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2003.04.003
   Stutzer A, 2006, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V35, P326, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.S0CEC.2005.11.043
   Theodossiou I, 2007, RES EC, V61, P71, DOI 10.1016/j.rie.2007.03.002
   TINBERGEN J, 1991, J ECONOMETRICS, V50, P7, DOI 10.1016/0304-4076(91)90086-S
   Urry HL, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P367, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.00686.x
   Van Praag B. M. S., 2008, HAPPINESS QUANTIFIED
   Van Praag B. M. S., 1982, REV INCOME WEALTH, V28, P345
   Van Praag BMS, 1976, RELEVANCE PRECISION
   Van Praag BMS, 2011, FDN TRENDS MICROECON, V6, P1
   Van Praag BMS, 1971, EUROPEAN EC REV, V2, P337, DOI 10.1016/0014-2921(71)90045-6
   Van den Berg B, 2007, HEALTH ECON, V16, P1227, DOI 10.1002/hec.1224
   Van Praag B, 2011, J ECON INEQUAL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1007/s10888-010-9127-2
   van Praag BMS, 2005, ECON J, V115, P224, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00967.x
   van Praag BMS, 2003, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V51, P29, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(02)00140-3
   VANPRAAG BMS, 1991, J ECONOMETRICS, V50, P69, DOI 10.1016/0304-4076(91)90090-Z
   VEENHOVEN R, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P299, DOI 10.1007/BF01078689
   Vendrik MCM, 2007, J PUBLIC ECON, V91, P1423, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2007.02.008
   VISCUSI WK, 1993, J ECON LIT, V31, P1912
   Wagner Gert G., 2005, 1730 IZA
   HEADEY B, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P731, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.731
   Welsch H, 2006, ECOL ECON, V58, P801, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2005.09.006
   WILSON W, 1967, PSYCHOL BULL, V67, P294, DOI 10.1037/h0024431
   Winkelmann L, 1998, ECONOMICA, V65, P1, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00111
   Woittiez I, 1998, DISTRIBUTION WELFARE, P211
NR 140
TC 0
BP 35
EP 60
PY 2013
PD MAR
VL 4
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s13209-012-0086-7
GA 109WK
UT WOS:000316400500002
ER

PT J
AU Engel-Yeger, B
   Dunn, W
AF Engel-Yeger, Batya
   Dunn, Winnie
TI Exploring the relationship between affect and sensory processing
   patterns in adults
SO BRITISH JOURNAL OF OCCUPATIONAL THERAPY
J9 BRIT J OCCUP THER
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Engel-Yeger, Batya] Univ Haifa, Fac Social Welf & Hlth Sci, Dept Occupat Therapy, Har Hakarmel, Israel.
   [Dunn, Winnie] Univ Kansas, Med Ctr, Dept Occupat Therapy Educ, Kansas City, KS 66103 USA.
RP Engel-Yeger, B, Univ Haifa, Fac Social Welf & Hlth Sci, Dept Occupat Therapy, IL-31905 Haifa, Israel.
EM batya@research.haifa.ac.il
DE Sensory; psychological; human information processing
ID POSTTRAUMATIC-STRESS-DISORDER; AFFECT SCHEDULE PANAS; NEGATIVE AFFECT;
   POSITIVE EMOTIONS; MISMATCH NEGATIVITY; EVERYDAY LIFE; CHILDREN;
   TEMPERAMENT; PERSONALITY; DEPRESSION
AB Purpose: Growing evidence exists regarding the relationship between sensory processing and affective disorders. However, most of this evidence relates to children. This study aimed to explore the relationship between positive/negative affect and sensory processing patterns as expressed in daily situations among healthy adults.
   Procedure: Two hundred and thirteen healthy individuals aged 18-50 years completed the Adolescent/Adult Sensory Profile (AASP) and the Positive and Negative Affect Schedule (PANAS).
   Results: Negative affect correlated positively with Sensory Sensitivity, Sensation Avoiding and Low Registration. Positive affect correlated with Sensation Seeking.
   Conclusion: Sensory processing patterns might be related to the person's affect. In practical terms, this relationship among typical individuals suggests that people could benefit from knowledge about the impact of their sensory processing patterns on everyday life or, in some cases, from occupational therapy intervention. Nevertheless, further studies are needed to elucidate this relationship and its impacts on participation, quality of life and wellbeing.
CR ABBEY A, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00317657
   Ahn RR, 2004, AM J OCCUP THER, V58, P287
   Belaise C, 2005, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V74, P212, DOI 10.1159/000085144
   Ben-Zur H, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V32, P357, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00031-9
   Bleich A, 1996, INT J NEUROSCI, V85, P45, DOI 10.3109/00207459608986350
   Brown C., 2002, OCCUPATIONAL THERAPY, V17, P115, DOI 10.1300/J004v17n03_08
   Brown C., 2002, ADOLESCENT ADULT SEN
   Brown C, 2001, AM J OCCUP THER, V55, P75
   BROWN RI, 1994, QUALITY LIFE PERSONS, P39
   Case-Smith J, 1998, AM J OCCUP THER, V52, P547
   Caspi A, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P158, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.78.1.158
   Costa P T Jr, 1987, Adv Psychosom Med, V17, P71
   Crawford JR, 2004, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V43, P245, DOI 10.1348/0144665031752934
   DANIELS D, 2003, THESIS U KANSAS LAWR
   Denollet J, 2006, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V91, P171, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2005.12.044
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1253, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.5.1253
   Dunn W, 2007, INFANT YOUNG CHILD, V20, P84
   Dunn W, 1997, INFANT YOUNG CHILD, V9, P23
   Dunn W, 2001, AM J OCCUP THER, V55, P608
   Engel-Yeger B, 2011, BRIT J OCCUP THER, V74, P210, DOI 10.4276/030802211X13046730116407
   Folkman S, 1997, SOC SCI MED, V45, P1207, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(97)00040-3
   Fredrickson BL, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P365, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.365
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   Fredrickson BL, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P172, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00431
   Goldsmith H. H., 1991, EXPLORATIONS TEMPERA, P249
   Jerome EM, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V38, P1341, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.08.016
   KING G, 2006, HLTH DEV, V33, P28
   Kinnealey M, 1999, OCCUPATIONAL THERAPY, V6, P195, DOI DOI 10.1002/OTI.97
   KINNEALEY M, 1995, AM J OCCUP THER, V49, P444
   KOENIG K, 2003, BEHAV RESPONSIVENESS
   Lane S., 2000, SENSORY INTEGRATION, V23, P1
   Lane SL, 2002, SENSORY INTEGRATION, P101
   Last CG, 1988, HDB ANXIETY DISORDER
   Miller LJ, 2007, AM J OCCUP THER, V61, P135
   Morgan CA, 1999, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V45, P827, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(98)00194-2
   Ntnen R, 1995, Int J Neurosci, V80, P317, DOI 10.3109/00207459508986107
   Neal JA, 2002, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V41, P361, DOI 10.1348/014466502760387489
   Ostir GV, 2005, CLIN REHABIL, V19, P767, DOI 10.1191/0269215505cr894oa
   Pfeiffer B, 2005, AM J OCCUP THER, V59, P335
   Pohl PS, 2003, OTJR-OCCUP PART HEAL, V23, P99
   Reich JW, 2003, OTJR-OCCUP PART HEAL, V23, P48
   Rothbart M., 2000, TEMPERAMENT PERSONAL, P85
   Rothbart MK, 1999, LEA SPEC EDUC DISAB, P33
   Rothbart MK, 2001, CHILD DEV, V72, P1394, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00355
   Rothbart MK, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.1.122
   Russell JA, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.125.1.3
   Ryff CD, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_1
   Simeonsson RJ, 2003, DISABIL REHABIL, V25, P602, DOI 10.1080/0963828031000137117
   Slanger E, 1997, J RES PERS, V31, P355, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1997.2193
   Thomas A., 1977, TEMPERAMENT DEV
   VONKANEL R, 2005, EUR J CARDIOV PREV R, V12, P289, DOI 10.1097/00149831-200506000-00045
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wilbarger P., 1991, SENSORY DEFENSIVENES
   *ZER 3, 1994, DIAGN CLASS 0 3
   Zuckerman M., 1994, BEHAV EXPRESSIONS BI
NR 56
TC 3
BP 456
EP 464
PY 2011
PD OCT
VL 74
IS 10
DI 10.4276/030802211X13182481841868
GA 834IQ
UT WOS:000295953400002
ER

PT J
AU Bonnet, A
   Brejard, V
   Pasquier, A
   Pedinielli, JL
AF Bonnet, A.
   Brejard, V.
   Pasquier, A.
   Pedinielli, J. -L.
TI Affectivity and alexithymia: Two dimensions explicative of the
   relationship between anxiety and depressive symptoms
SO ENCEPHALE-REVUE DE PSYCHIATRIE CLINIQUE BIOLOGIQUE ET THERAPEUTIQUE
J9 ENCEPHALE
LA French
DT Article
C1 [Bonnet, A.; Pasquier, A.; Pedinielli, J. -L.] Univ Aix Marseille 1, UFR Psychol, Lab Psychopathol Clin & Psychanal, EA 3278, F-13331 Marseille 03, France.
   [Brejard, V.] Univ Aix Marseille 1, UFR Psychol, Lab PsyCLE, EA 3273, F-13100 Aix En Provence, France.
RP Bonnet, A, Univ Aix Marseille 1, 29 Ave Schuman, F-13621 Aix En Provence 1, France.
EM agnes.bonnet@univ-provence.fr
DE Affective dimensions; Alexithymia; Emotional vulnerability; Anxiety;
   Depression
ID EMOTIONAL AWARENESS; TRIPARTITE MODEL; DISORDERS; SCALE; PERSONALITY;
   DEPENDENCY; VALIDATION; CONSTRUCTS; VALIDITY; DISTINCT
AB Objectives. - The main objective of this study was to support the existence of emotional dimensions common to anxiety and depressive symptomatology, and confirm the common elements of emotional vulnerability, characterized by negative affectivity and alexithymia. The second objective of this study was the identification of characteristics specific to each disorder. We made three assumptions: there is a significant relationship between anxiety and depressive symptoms, exists on community processes between these two entities, objectified by the sub dimensions of negative affectivity and the difficulty in identifying emotions certain dimensions are specific to each disorder.
   Method. - The study participants were students from 1st to 4th year of the University of Provence. The sample consisted of 317 subjects (77% female and 23% male; mean age = 20, 61 +/- 1.55 years), who gave written informed consent and completed questionnaires collectively. We administered a protocol to the subjects consisting of three self-assessment scales to assess emotional dimensions and anxiety and depressive symptomatology. The dimensions of affectivity were assessed by the EPN-31. It consists of 31 items grouped into three factors: positive emotions, negative emotions and feelings of surprise. The emotional functioning was assessed by the scale of the Twenty-item Toronto Alexithymia Scale (TAS-20). It allows an overall assessment of the level of alexithymia, as well as three dimensions as represented by specific sub scales: difficulty identifying emotions (DIE), difficulty differentiating emotions (DDE), and externally oriented thinking (EOT). This scale is most used in the assessment of alexithymia. The anxiety and depressive symptoms were assessed by the subscale of anxiety and depression of the SCL90-R. This scale is widely used in screening for psychiatric symptoms, and has been validated internationally. Statistical analysis: we performed descriptive analysis, correlational analysis (Bravais-Pearson's correlation) and hierarchical multiple regression using SPSS 15 software.
   Results. - The results validate our assumptions, showing that women are more anxious (M = 6.68 +/- 6.20; P=0.02) and more depressed (M=10.61 +/- 8.73; P=0.01) than men (mean-anxiety = 4.77 +/- 4.97; mean-depression-6 = 7.75; 53). They also have more "difficulty" identifying feelings (M = 17.92 +/- 5.95, P=0.01) than men (m = 15.65 +/- 6.00). The analysis of relationships between the different variables shows the existence of several significant connections. Among them we find a strong positive correlation (r >.50; P=0.01) between anxiety and depression. Moreover, these two symptoms maintain strong relationships (r>.50; P=0.01) with negative affectivity, moderate and negative with positive affectivity (r>.30; P=0.01), and moderate and low with emotional activation (r>.10; P=0.01). There are also significant relationships between affective symptoms and emotional dimensions of alexithymia: difficulty identifying feelings (r>.40; P=0.01) and difficulty describing emotions (r>.20; P=0.01). Finally, the regression analysis shows, for the anxiety factor, which only contribute significantly following dimensions: gender, negative affectivity, emotional activation and the two sub dimensions of alexithymia "difficulty identifying feelings" and "externally oriented thoughts", which explain 43% of the variance in scores (R-2 = .43, P=0.0001). Depression shares with the following dimensions: gender, negative affectivity, difficulty in identifying emotions, and includes a specific dimension, positive affectivity. This model explains 51% of the variance (R-2 =. 51, P=0.0001). However, the lack of contribution of emotional activation and "externally oriented thoughts" must be emphasized.
   Discussion. -Our study reveals the existence of a "common nucleus of vulnerability" characterized by negative affectivity associated with difficulty identifying emotions. Specific dimensions nevertheless appear to exist, and depression is strongly explained by low positive affect (anhedonia dimension); anxiety associated specifically to emotional activation and finally thought outward, marking the size limitation. The imaginary life in alexithymia, appears to operate in depression, perhaps as a mechanism of emotional repression. The involvement of alexithymia in the functioning of the affective disorder is confirmed, this helps to clarify the modalities of therapeutic care that we offer. (C) L'Encephale, Paris, 2011.
CR Amado-Boccara I., 1993, Encephale, V19, P117
   Bancroft J, 2004, J SEX RES, V41, P181
   Berthoz S, 1999, EUR PSYCHIAT, V14, P372, DOI 10.1016/S0924-9338(99)00233-3
   Brejard V, 2006, ENCEPHALE, V32, P413
   Brochier G., 2001, COEXISTENCE TROUBLES
   Burns DD, 1998, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V66, P461
   Carton S., 2006, PSYCHOL FR, V51, P123, DOI 10.1016/j.psfr.2006.01.004
   Ciarrochi J, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P1947, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(03)00043-6
   CLARK DA, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P645, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.103.4.645
   Deborde AS, 2004, ENCEPHALE, V30, P464
   De Gucht V, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V36, P1655, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2003.06.012
   Derogatis L. R., 1994, SYMPTOM CHECKLIST 90
   Eizaguirre AE, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V36, P321, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(03)00099-0
   Eysenck NJ., 1990, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P224
   Farges F, 2002, PSYCHOTROPES, V8, P47
   HAVILAND MG, 1988, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V49, P37
   Honkalampi K, 2000, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V48, P99, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(99)00083-5
   LANE RD, 1990, J PERS ASSESS, V55, P124, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5501&2_12
   LANE RD, 1987, AM J PSYCHIAT, V144, P133
   Lane RD, 2000, PSYCHOSOM MED, V62, P492
   LARSEN RJ, 1985, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V6, P631, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(85)90013-3
   Lepine JP, 2005, ENCEPHALE, V31, P192
   Loas G, 1997, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V84, P415
   Loas G, 1996, ENCEPHALE, V22, P35
   Loas G, 2000, PSYCHIAT RES, V96, P63, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(00)00189-X
   LOAS G, 1995, ENCEPHALE, V21, P117
   Luminet O., 2002, PSYCHOL EMOTIONS
   Luminet O, 2001, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V70, P254, DOI 10.1159/000056263
   Luminet O, 1999, J PERS ASSESS, V73, P345, DOI 10.1207/S15327752JPA7303_4
   Marchesi C, 2000, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V49, P43, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(00)00084-2
   Pasquier A, 2009, ANN MED-PSYCHOL, V167, P649, DOI 10.1016/j.amp.2007.11.017
   Pedinielli J. L., 1992, PSYCHOSOMATIQUE ALEX
   Pelissolo A, 2007, ENCEPHALE, V33, P256
   Pichot P., 1978, DEPRESSIONS PROBLEME
   PRINCE JD, 1993, J RES PERS, V27, P15, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1993.1002
   Ruth S, 2001, J PERSONALITY CLIN S, V17, P9
   SIFNEOS PE, 1973, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V22, P255
   Speranza M, 2004, SUBST USE MISUSE, V39, P551, DOI 10.1081/JA-120030058
   WATSON D, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P465, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.96.3.465
   WATSON D, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P15, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.104.1.15
   Zimmermann G, 2008, PSYCHOL FR, V53, P115, DOI 10.1016/j.psfr.2007.10.003
NR 41
TC 1
BP 187
EP 193
PY 2012
PD JUN
VL 38
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.encep.2011.03.006
GA 972HM
UT WOS:000306267900001
ER

PT J
AU Greifeneder, R
   Betsch, C
AF Greifeneder, Rainer
   Betsch, Cornelia
TI Validation and German translation of the maximizing scale
SO ZEITSCHRIFT FUR SOZIALPSYCHOLOGIE
J9 Z SOZIALPSYCHOL
LA German
DT Article
C1 Univ Mannheim, D-68131 Mannheim, Germany.
   Univ Heidelberg, D-6900 Heidelberg, Germany.
RP Greifeneder, R, Univ Mannheim, D-68131 Mannheim, Germany.
EM greifeneder@uni-mannheim.de
DE maximizing; satisficing; regret; decision making; interindividual
   differences
ID PERFECTIONISM; CHOICE; COMPONENTS; DIMENSIONS; HAPPINESS; NUMBER
AB The current paper provides a German translation of the maximizing scale, originally presented by Schwartz et al. (2002). The maximizing scale assesses the individual tendency to strive for optimal versus satisfactory decisions. A translation of the regret scale is also provided, as this scale was initially introduced along with the maximizing scale. Two studies (N = 317, 219) investigated the factor structure, reliability and validity of the German translation of the maximizing scale. For the first time, it is shown that maximizers compared to satisficers; strive more for optimal decisions and exhibit a more intensive search for alternatives.
CR DALBERT C, 1999, HALLESCHE BERICHTE P, V1, P2
   FROST RO, 1990, COGNITIVE THER RES, V14, P449, DOI 10.1007/BF01172967
   Gigerenzer G., 1999, SIMPLE HEURISTICS TH
   Hanze M., 2002, Z DIFFERENTIELLE DIA, V23, P327, DOI 10.1024//0170-1789.23.3.327
   HEWITT PL, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P456, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.3.456
   Higgins ET, 1997, AM PSYCHOL, V52, P1280, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.52.12.1280
   Iyengar SS, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P995, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.6.995
   Iyengar SS, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P349, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.3.349
   KAHNEMAN D, 1979, ECONOMETRICA, V47, P263, DOI 10.2307/1914185
   KELLER J, 2005, UNPUB DEV VALIDATION
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1006824100041
   MENG XL, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V111, P172, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.111.1.172
   Morgenstern Oskar, 1944, THEORY GAMES EC BEHA
   Newell BR, 2003, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V91, P82, DOI 10.1016/S0749-5978(02)00525-3
   Schwartz B, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P1178, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.5.1178
   Simon HA, 1955, Q J ECON, V69, P99, DOI 10.2307/1884852
   Stober J, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V24, P481, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(97)00207-9
   VELICER WF, 1976, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V41, P321, DOI 10.1007/BF02293557
   WEBSTER DM, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1049, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.6.1049
   Wieland-Eckelmann R., 1990, Z DIFFERENTIELLE DIA, V11, P167
   ZWICK WR, 1986, PSYCHOL BULL, V99, P432, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.99.3.432
NR 21
TC 5
BP 233
EP 243
PY 2006
PD DEC
VL 37
IS 4
DI 10.1024/0044-3514.37.4.233
GA 116RK
UT WOS:000242819800002
ER

PT J
AU WOROBEC, CD
AF WOROBEC, CD
TI THE KEYS TO HAPPINESS - SEX AND THE SEARCH FOR MODERNITY IN
   FIN-DE-SIECLE RUSSIA - ENGELSTEIN,L
SO JOURNAL OF SOCIAL HISTORY
J9 J SOC HIST
LA English
DT Book Review
RP WOROBEC, CD, KENT STATE UNIV,KENT,OH 44242, USA.
CR Engelstein Laura, 1992, KEYS HAPPINESS SEX S
NR 1
TC 0
BP 888
EP 890
PY 1994
PD SUM
VL 27
IS 4
GA NR270
UT WOS:A1994NR27000049
ER

PT J
AU Gregory, AM
   Moffitt, TE
   Ambler, A
   Arseneault, L
   Houts, RM
   Caspi, A
AF Gregory, Alice M.
   Moffitt, Terrie E.
   Ambler, Antony
   Arseneault, Louise
   Houts, Renate M.
   Caspi, Avshalom
TI Maternal Insomnia and Children's Family Socialization Environments
SO SLEEP
J9 SLEEP
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Gregory, Alice M.] Univ London, Dept Psychol, London SE14 6NW, England.
   [Moffitt, Terrie E.; Houts, Renate M.; Caspi, Avshalom] Duke Univ, Durham, NC USA.
   [Moffitt, Terrie E.; Ambler, Antony; Arseneault, Louise; Caspi, Avshalom] Kings Coll London, London WC2R 2LS, England.
   [Ambler, Antony] Univ Otago, Dunedin, New Zealand.
RP Gregory, AM, Univ London, Dept Psychol, Lewisham Way, London SE14 6NW, England.
EM a.gregory@gold.ac.uk
DE Environment; E-Risk; family; home; insomnia; maternal; socialization
ID EFFICIENCY
AB Study Objectives: To examine concurrent associations between maternal insomnia and different aspects of the family socialization environment.
   Design: Mothers reported on their symptoms of insomnia in a private standardized interview and interviewers evaluated the family socialization environment using the Coder's Inventory.
   Setting: Assessments were conducted in participants' homes within the U. K.
   Patients or Participants: One thousand one hundred sixteen mothers of British children enrolled in the Environmental Risk (E-Risk) study were invited to participate when their children were aged 12 years.
   Interventions: N/A.
   Measurements and Results: After controlling for family socioeconomic status (SES), mothers' relationship status, and maternal depression, maternal insomnia was associated with a poorer family socialization environment (beta = -0.10, [95% confidence intervals (CI) = -0.16, -0.04], p < 0.001). When family socialization environment subscales were examined, after controlling for family SES, mothers' relationship status, and maternal depression, maternal insomnia was associated with greater chaos (beta = 0.09, [95% CI = 0.03, 0.15], p = 0.002), greater child neglect (beta = 0.13, [95% CI = 0.07, 0.18], p < 0.001), less happiness (beta = -0.13, [95% CI = -0.18, -0.07], p < 0.001), less child stimulation (beta = -0.06, [95% CI = -0.11, 0.00], p = 0.043), but not poorer state of the home, such as orderliness (beta = -0.04, [95% CI = -0.10, 0.02], p = 0.182).
   Conclusions: Maternal insomnia is associated with the family socialization environment. This finding emphasizes the need to consider insomnia in the family context.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   BRADLEY RH, 1977, AM J MENT DEF, V81, P417
   Evans GW, 2006, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V57, P423, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.57.102904.190057
   Gregory AM, 2006, SLEEP, V29, P1063
   Hasler BP, 2010, PSYCHOSOM MED, V72, P794, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e3181ecd08a
   Jowell R, 1997, BRIT SOCIAL ATTITUDE
   Moffitt TE, 2002, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V43, P727, DOI 10.1111/1469-7610.00082
   Robins LN, 1995, DIAGNOSTIC INTERVIEW
   Sateia MJ, 2000, SLEEP, V23, P243
   Trzesniewski KH, 2006, CHILD DEV, V77, P72, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2006.00857.x
   Webster-Stratton C, 1998, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V66, P715, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.66.5.715
NR 11
TC 1
BP 579
EP 582
PY 2012
PD APR 1
VL 35
IS 4
DI 10.5665/sleep.1750
GA 930QO
UT WOS:000303154400019
ER

PT J
AU Ng, P
   Su, XS
   Chan, V
   Leung, H
   Cheung, W
   Tsun, A
AF Ng, Petrus
   Su, Xiqing Susan
   Chan, Vivien
   Leung, Heidi
   Cheung, Wendy
   Tsun, Angela
TI The Reliability and Validity of a Campus Caring Instrument Developed for
   Undergraduate Students in Hong Kong
SO MEASUREMENT AND EVALUATION IN COUNSELING AND DEVELOPMENT
J9 MEAS EVAL COUNS DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ng, Petrus; Su, Xiqing Susan; Tsun, Angela] Hong Kong Baptist Univ, Dept Social Work, Kowloon Tong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
   [Chan, Vivien; Leung, Heidi; Cheung, Wendy] Hong Kong Baptist Univ, Kowloon Tong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
RP Ng, P, Hong Kong Baptist Univ, Hong Kong 00852, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
EM petrus@hkbu.edu.hk
DE on-campus relationship; caring; Satisfaction With Life Scale; university
   students
ID SCHOOLS; CULTURE; LIFE
AB This study validated a Perceived Campus Caring Scale with 1,520 university students. Using factor analysis, seven factors namely, Faculty Support, Nonfaculty Support, Peer Relationship, Sense of Detachment, Sense of Belonging, Caring Attitude, and Campus Involvement, are identified with high reliability, validity, and close correlation with the Satisfaction With Life Scale.
CR Adelman H. S., 2005, IMPACT NEWSLETTER, V18, P8
   Arnett JJ, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P469, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.5.469
   Baier A., 1994, MORAL PREJUDICES ESS
   Battistich V, 1997, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V87, P1997, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.87.12.1997
   Benard B., 2004, RESILIENCY WHAT WE H
   Bennett N. D., 1998, 424679 ED
   BOSWORTH K, 1995, PHI DELTA KAPPAN, V76, P686
   CHASKIN RJ, 1995, PHI DELTA KAPPAN, V76, P667
   Cramer R. J., 2007, COLL STUDENT J, V41, P771
   Davenport M. R., 1997, READ TEACH, V5, P352
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   Eisenberg N, 1992, CARING CHILD
   Engster D, 2005, HYPATIA, V20, P50, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1527-2001.2005.TB00486.X
   Ferreira M. M., 2001, J CLASSROOM INTERACT, V36, P24
   Fineman M., 2004, AUTONOMY THEORY DEPE
   Gibbs J., 2001, DISCOVERING GIFTS MI
   Gilligan C., 1982, DIFFERENT VOICE PSYC
   Gilligan R., 2001, PROMOTING RESILIENCE
   Green R. L., 1997, NASSP B, V81, P17, DOI 10.1177/019263659708158904
   Kittay Eva Feder, 1999, LOVES LABOR ESSAYS E
   Kneese C., 2003, ENSURING SAFE SCH EN, P34
   KOHN A, 1991, PHI DELTA KAPPAN, V72, P496
   Lea A, 1998, J ADV NURS, V28, P662, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1998.00799.x
   Levin-Epstein M., 2004, INSIDE SCH SAFETY, V8, P1
   Low L., 2000, USA GROUP FDN NEW AG, V2, P1
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   McCance TV, 2001, J ADV NURS, V33, P350, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.2001.01671.x
   McCance TV, 1997, INT J NURS STUD, V34, P241, DOI 10.1016/S0020-7489(97)00011-4
   McCurdy BL, 2003, J POSIT BEHAV INTERV, V5, P158, DOI 10.1177/10983007030050030501
   Muller C, 2001, SOCIOL INQ, V71, P241, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-682X.2001.tb01110.x
   National Research Council and Institute of Medicine, 2002, COMMUNITY PROGRAMS P
   National Survey of Student Engagement, 2009, 2009 INV PART
   National Survey of Student Engagement, 2007, EXP MATT ENH STUD LE
   National Survey of Student Engagement, 2008, PROM ENG ALL STUD IM
   Newman F., 2001, CHANGE, V33, P10
   Noblit G. W., 1992, LILL END RES GRANTS
   NOBLIT GW, 1995, PHI DELTA KAPPAN, V76, P680
   NOBLIT GW, 1993, AM EDUC RES J, V30, P23, DOI 10.3102/00028312030001023
   Noddings N., 1984, CARING FEMININE APPR
   NODDINGS N, 1995, PHI DELTA KAPPAN, V76, P675
   Noddings N., 1996, CAREGIVING READINGS, P160
   Pace R. C., 1963, COLL U ENV SCALES PR
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Perry C. M., 1996, J JUST CARING ED, V2, P400
   Peterson KD, 1998, EDUC LEADERSHIP, V56, P28
   Pink W. T., 1987, SCH SOCIAL CONTEXT Q, P218
   Shek D. T. L., 2004, CHILDHOOD, V11, P63, DOI 10.1177/0907568204040185
   Shostrom E. L., 1966, CARING RELATIONSHIP
   Sickle M. V., 1996, J RES SCI TEACH, V33, P433
   Smith R. L., 2002, PASSION TEACHING DIS, P27
   Streuning K., 2002, NEW FAMILY VALUES LI
   Suarez-Orozco C., 2008, LEARNING NEW LAND IM
   Valenzuela A., 1999, SUBTRACTIVE SCH US M
   van Gurp H., 2002, PEACEFUL SCH MODELS
   Vigil James Diego, 2004, SCH CONNECTIONS US M, P87
   Walker H. M., 2004, ANTISOCIAL BEHAV SCH
   Walker Margaret Urban, 1998, MORAL UNDERSTANDINGS
   Wentzel KR, 1997, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V89, P411, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.89.3.411
   West R., 2002, SUBJECT CARE FEMINIS, P88
   Wolf Z. R., 1994, J NURS SCHOLARSHIP, V26, P107, DOI 10.1111/j.1547-5069.1994.tb00927.x
NR 61
TC 0
BP 88
EP 100
PY 2013
PD APR
VL 46
IS 2
DI 10.1177/0748175612467463
GA 146TC
UT WOS:000319113200002
ER

PT J
AU Jorm, AF
   Korten, AE
   Christensen, H
   Jacomb, PA
   Rodgers, B
   Parslow, RA
AF Jorm, AF
   Korten, AE
   Christensen, H
   Jacomb, PA
   Rodgers, B
   Parslow, RA
TI Association of obesity with anxiety, depression and emotional
   well-being: a community survey
SO AUSTRALIAN AND NEW ZEALAND JOURNAL OF PUBLIC HEALTH
J9 AUST NZ J PUBL HEAL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Australian Natl Univ, Ctr Mental Hlth Res, Canberra, ACT 0200, Australia.
RP Jorm, AF, Australian Natl Univ, Ctr Mental Hlth Res, Canberra, ACT 0200, Australia.
EM Anthony.Jorm@anu.edu.au
ID GENERAL-POPULATION; JOLLY FAT; SYMPTOMS; RISK; OVERWEIGHT; ILLNESS;
   WEIGHT; ADULTS; SCALES
AB Objective: To investigate the association of obesity with anxiety, depression and emotional well-being (positive and negative affect) in three age groups.
   Methods: A cross-sectional survey was carried out in Canberra and the neighbouring town of Queanbeyan, Australia, with a random sample from the electoral roll of 2,280 persons aged 20-24, 2,334 aged 40-44, and 2,305 aged 60-64.
   Results: Self-reported height and weight were used to classify participants as underweight (body mass index of less than 18.5), acceptable weight (18.5 to less than 25), overweight (25 to less than 30) or obese (30 and over). Obesity in women was associated with more anxiety and depression symptoms and less positive affect, but there were only weak and inconsistent associations in men. When factors that might mediate any association were controlled (physical ill health, lack of physical activity, poorer social support, less education and financial problems), a different picture emerged, with the underweight women having more depression and negative affect and the obese and overweight women tending to have better mental health than the acceptable weight group. Controlling for physical ill health alone accounted for the association of obesity with anxiety and depression in women.
   Conclusions: Obesity has an association with anxiety, depression and lower well-being in women, but not in men. The results are consistent with physical ill health playing a mediating role.
   Implication: Reducing obesity in the population is unlikely to have any direct effect on mental health or emotional well-being.
CR *AUSTR BUR STAT, 1995, AUSTR MEAS UP
   Ball K, 2000, AUST NZ J PUBL HEAL, V24, P331, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-842X.2000.tb01579.x
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Brown WJ, 1998, INT J OBESITY, V22, P520, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijo.0800617
   Carpenter KM, 2000, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V90, P251, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.90.2.251
   CRISP AH, 1976, BRIT MED J, V1, P7
   Davidson S, 2001, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V35, P196, DOI 10.1046/j.1440-1614.2001.00877.x
   Doll HA, 2000, OBES RES, V8, P160, DOI 10.1038/oby.2000.17
   Fox K R, 1999, Public Health Nutr, V2, P411
   FRIEDMAN MA, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P3, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.1.3
   GOLDBERG D, 1988, BRIT MED J, V297, P897
   Headey B., 1992, UNDERSTANDING HAPPIN
   ISTVAN J, 1992, INT J OBESITY, V16, P999
   Jorm AF, 2003, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V38, P173, DOI 10.1007/s00127-003-0620-9
   MACKINNON A, 1994, PSYCHOL MED, V24, P977
   McLennan W., 1998, NATL NUTR SURVEY NUT
   Myers A, 1999, INT J OBESITY, V23, P221, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijo.0800765
   Palinkas LA, 1996, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V40, P59, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(95)00542-0
   Roberts RE, 2000, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V152, P163, DOI 10.1093/aje/152.2.163
   ROSS CE, 1994, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V35, P63, DOI 10.2307/2137335
   SCHUSTER TL, 1990, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V18, P423, DOI 10.1007/BF00938116
   Stafford M, 1998, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V52, P353
   Timperio A, 2000, Public Health Nutr, V3, P417
   Ware JE, 1996, MED CARE, V34, P220, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199603000-00003
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 25
TC 81
BP 434
EP 440
PY 2003
PD AUG
VL 27
IS 4
DI 10.1111/j.1467-842X.2003.tb00423.x
GA 883AH
UT WOS:000225981000012
ER

PT J
AU WARBURTON, DM
AF WARBURTON, DM
TI EFFECTS OF CAFFEINE ON COGNITION AND MOOD WITHOUT CAFFEINE ABSTINENCE
SO PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY
J9 PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY
LA English
DT Article
RP WARBURTON, DM, UNIV READING,DEPT PSYCHOL,EARLEY GATE,WHITEKNIGHTS RD,READING RG6 2AL,BERKS,ENGLAND.
DE CAFFEINE; ATTENTION; MEMORY; PROBLEM SOLVING; MOOD
ID INFORMATION-PROCESSING PERFORMANCE; VIGILANCE; SMOKING; COFFEE;
   ATTENTION; ALERTNESS; NICOTINE; DRUGS; EEG
AB The objective of this study was to evaluate the effects of low doses (75 mg and 150 mg) of caffeine on mood and cognition in healthy people, with minimal abstinence of 1 h from caffeine. Improvements were obtained in cognition for attention, problem solving and delayed recall, but not immediate recall or working memory, but performance in the placebo condition was close to the maximum, giving little margin for improvement. For mood, there were statistically significant increase in clearheadedness, happiness and calmness and decreases in tenseness. These mood and performance-enhancing effects of caffeine cannot be seen as representing an alleviation of deficits induced by caffeine abstinence, because there was only minimal deprivation from caffeine.
CR BADDELEY AD, 1968, PSYCHON SCI, V10, P341
   BATTIG K, 1986, NEUROPSYCHOBIOLOGY, V16, P126, DOI 10.1159/000118312
   BATTIG K, 1984, EXPERIENTIA, V40, P1218, DOI 10.1007/BF01946650
   BATTIG WF, 1969, J EXP PSYCHOL, V80, P1, DOI 10.1037/h0027577
   BOND A, 1974, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V47, P211
   CINES BM, 1982, APPETITE, V3, P23
   CLUBLEY M, 1979, BRIT J CLIN PHARMACO, V7, P157
   Cox B., 1987, HLTH LIFESTYLE SURVE
   DEWS P, 1984, FOOD CHEM TOXICOL, V22, P163, DOI 10.1016/0278-6915(84)90098-X
   FREWER LJ, 1991, HUM PSYCHOPHARM CLIN, V6, P119, DOI 10.1002/hup.470060206
   GOLDSTEIN A, 1969, CLIN PHARMACOL THER, V10, P477
   GOLDSTEI.A, 1969, CLIN PHARMACOL THER, V10, P489
   GRIFFITHS RR, 1988, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V94, P437, DOI 10.1007/BF00212836
   HASENFRATZ M, 1992, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V42, P155, DOI 10.1016/0091-3057(92)90459-S
   HUMPHREYS MS, 1984, PSYCHOL REV, V91, P153, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.91.2.153
   JAMES JE, 1994, NEUROPSYCHOBIOLOGY, V30, P124, DOI 10.1159/000119151
   James J.E., 1991, CAFFEINE HLTH
   JARVIS MJ, 1993, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V110, P45, DOI 10.1007/BF02246949
   KERR JS, 1991, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V104, P113, DOI 10.1007/BF02244564
   KOELEGA HS, 1993, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V111, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF02257400
   Kucera H., 1967, COMPUTATIONAL ANAL P
   LIEBERMAN HR, 1987, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V92, P308, DOI 10.1007/BF00210835
   LORIST MM, 1994, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V113, P411, DOI 10.1007/BF02245217
   McNair D., 1971, PROFILE MOOD STATES
   Morris R, 1987, COGNITIVE NEUROCHEMI, P21
   PARROTT AC, 1989, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V97, P257, DOI 10.1007/BF00442260
   RAINNIE DG, 1994, SCIENCE, V263, P689, DOI 10.1126/science.8303279
   RALL TW, 1990, PHARM BASIS THERAPEU
   ROACHE JD, 1987, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V26, P801, DOI 10.1016/0091-3057(87)90614-9
   SILVERMAN K, 1992, NEW ENGL J MED, V327, P1109, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199210153271601
   SMITH A, 1994, APPETITE, V22, P57, DOI 10.1006/appe.1994.1005
   SMITH AP, 1990, NEUROPSYCHOBIOLOGY, V23, P160, DOI 10.1159/000119444
   SMITH AP, 1993, NEUROPSYCHOBIOLOGY, V27, P217, DOI 10.1159/000118984
   SMITH AP, 1993, J PSYCHOPHARMACOL, V7, P203, DOI 10.1177/026988119300700209
   SVENSSON E, 1980, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V67, P73, DOI 10.1007/BF00427598
   SWIFT CG, 1988, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V94, P29, DOI 10.1007/BF00735876
   TERRY WS, 1980, ANIM LEARN BEHAV, V8, P368, DOI 10.3758/BF03199619
   *U CO, 1973, GBE10 REP
   WARBURTON DM, 1989, NICOTINE SMOKING LOW, P182
   WARBURTON DM, 1989, PHARM NICOTINE, P359
   WARBURTON DM, 1993, NEUROPSYCHOBIOLOGY, V28, P43, DOI 10.1159/000118998
   WESNES K, 1984, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V82, P338, DOI 10.1007/BF00427682
   WESNES K, 1983, NEUROPSYCHOBIOLOGY, V9, P223, DOI 10.1159/000117969
   WESNES K, 1984, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V82, P147, DOI 10.1007/BF00427761
   ZWYGHUIZENDOORE.A, 1990, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V100, P36
NR 45
TC 82
BP 66
EP 70
PY 1995
PD MAY
VL 119
IS 1
DI 10.1007/BF02246055
GA QY587
UT WOS:A1995QY58700010
ER

PT J
AU Mallard, AGC
   Lance, CE
   Michalos, AC
AF Mallard, AGC
   Lance, CE
   Michalos, AC
TI Culture as a moderator of overall life satisfaction - Life facet
   satisfaction relationships
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV GEORGIA,DEPT PSYCHOL,ATHENS,GA 30602.
   UNIV GEORGIA,POLIT SCI PROGRAM,ATHENS,GA 30602.
ID 2-STAGE LEAST-SQUARES; JOB-SATISFACTION; DISPOSITIONAL APPROACH;
   ORGANIZATIONAL COMMITMENT; NEGATIVE AFFECTIVITY; BOTTOM-UP; TOP-DOWN;
   MODELS; STABILITY; ATTITUDES
AB The purposes of this study were to (a) provide additional competitive tests between three models of relationships between overall and life facet satisfaction [Bottom-Up (BU), Top-Down (TD), and Bidirectional (ED) models], and (b) explore whether culture moderates these relationships. Models were tested using data collected as part of Michalos' (1991) global study of student well-being from samples of college students in 32 different countries. The ED model received strongest support in 29 of the 32 samples (countries); the TD model was most strongly supported in the remaining 3 samples. Cluster analyses of samples in which the ED model was supported indicated a 7-cluster solution of reasonably homogeneous sets of OLS-LFS relationships. However, clusters were not easily interpretable in terms of evident cultural commonalities. We conclude that (a) a ED model describes OLS-LFS relationships globally, (b) and although culture appears to moderate OLS-LFS relationships, (c) additional research is needed to explain why.
CR ANDREWS FM, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V25, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00727649
   ANGLIN JM, 1995, INT J INTERCULT REL, V19, P161, DOI 10.1016/0147-1767(95)00002-S
   ARVEY RD, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P187, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.74.2.187
   BHARADWAJ L, 1977, SOC INDIC RES, V4, P421, DOI 10.1007/BF00353143
   Bloom A., 1981, LINGUISTIC SHAPING T
   BOUCHARD TJ, 1992, J APPL PSYCHOL, V77, P89
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   COSTA PT, 1991, AFFECTIVE PROCESSES
   CRAMPTON SM, 1994, J APPL PSYCHOL, V79, P67, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.79.1.67
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P195, DOI 10.1007/BF01079018
   EDWARDS JR, 1994, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V58, P51, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1994.1029
   EMMONS RA, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P157, DOI 10.1007/BF00574615
   FARKAS AJ, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P855, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.74.6.855
   GAUTHIER B, 1987, SOC INDIC RES, V19, P229, DOI 10.1007/BF00300278
   GERHART B, 1987, J APPL PSYCHOL, V72, P366, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.72.3.366
   HARWOOD MK, 1992, SOC INDIC RES, V27, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00300508
   HEADEY B, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V17, P211, DOI 10.1007/BF00319311
   HEADEY B, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P81, DOI 10.1007/BF00292652
   JAMES LR, 1986, J APPL PSYCHOL, V71, P77, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.71.1.77
   JAMES LR, 1980, PERS PSYCHOL, V33, P97, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1980.tb02167.x
   JAMES LR, 1978, PSYCHOL BULL, V85, P1104, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.85.5.1104
   Joreskog K. G., 1989, LISREL 7 GUIDE PROGR
   KELLER RT, 1987, GROUP ORGAN STUD, V12, P304, DOI 10.1177/105960118701200306
   KEON TL, 1982, HUM RELAT, V35, P167, DOI 10.1177/001872678203500301
   Lakoff G., 1987, WOMEN FIRE DANGEROUS
   LANCE CE, 1991, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V26, P137, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr2601_7
   LANCE CE, 1989, J PERS, V57, P601, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1989.tb00565.x
   LANCE CE, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P69, DOI 10.1007/BF01078968
   LEVIN I, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P752, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.74.5.752
   MASTEKAASA A, 1984, SOC INDIC RES, V14, P141, DOI 10.1007/BF00293407
   MATHIEU JE, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P607, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.76.5.607
   Michalos A. C., 1991, GLOBAL REPORT STUDEN, VI
   MICHALOS AC, 1980, SOC INDIC RES, V8, P385, DOI 10.1007/BF00461152
   MICHALOS AC, 1986, SOC INDIC RES, V18, P349, DOI 10.1007/BF00300488
   NEAPOLITAN J, 1988, SOCIOL SPECTRUM, V8, P153
   Near J. P., 1980, ACAD MANAGE REV, V5, P415, DOI 10.2307/257117
   RICE RW, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P591, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.74.4.591
   RICE RW, 1980, ACAD MANAGE REV, V10, P296
   SCHMITT N, 1982, J APPL PSYCHOL, V67, P806, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.67.6.806
   SIDANIUS J, 1994, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V25, P194, DOI 10.1177/0022022194252003
   SLOAN CE, 1990, RELATIONS GLOBAL LIF
   STASSEN MA, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P45, DOI 10.1007/BF00384217
   STAW BM, 1985, J APPL PSYCHOL, V70, P469, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.70.3.469
   STAW BM, 1986, ADMIN SCI QUART, V31, P56, DOI 10.2307/2392766
   STONES MJ, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V17, P19, DOI 10.1007/BF00354110
   TANKAMATSUMI J, 1976, J CROSS CULTURAL PSY, V7, P379
   VANDENBERG RJ, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P557, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.78.4.557
   WARD JH, 1963, J AM STAT ASSOC, V58, P236, DOI 10.2307/2282967
   WATSON D, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P465, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.96.3.465
   Williams LJ, 1994, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V1, P161, DOI 10.1080/10705519409539970
   WRIGHT SJ, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V17, P299, DOI 10.1007/BF00319316
NR 53
TC 30
BP 259
EP 284
PY 1997
VL 40
IS 3
DI 10.1023/A:1006812301761
GA YB910
UT WOS:A1997YB91000001
ER

PT J
AU Bitsko, MJ
   Stern, M
   Dillon, R
   Russell, EC
   Laver, J
AF Bitsko, Matthew J.
   Stern, Marilyn
   Dillon, Robyn
   Russell, E. Clifton
   Laver, Joseph
TI Happiness and time perspective as potential mediators of quality of life
   and depression in adolescent cancer
SO PEDIATRIC BLOOD & CANCER
J9 PEDIATR BLOOD CANCER
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 [Bitsko, Matthew J.; Stern, Marilyn] Virginia Commonwealth Univ, Dept Psychol, Richmond, VA 23284 USA.
   [Bitsko, Matthew J.; Stern, Marilyn; Dillon, Robyn; Russell, E. Clifton; Laver, Joseph] Virginia Commonwealth Univ, Dept Pediat, Richmond, VA USA.
RP Bitsko, MJ, Sanger Hall Room 12-020,1101 E Marshall St,POB 98, Richmond, VA 23298 USA.
EM mbitsko@mcvh-vcu.edu
DE adolescent cancer survivors; depression; happiness; quality of life;
   time perspective
ID POSTTRAUMATIC STRESS SYMPTOMS; LONG-TERM SURVIVORS; CHILDHOOD-CANCER;
   PEDIATRIC CANCER; PSYCHOLOGICAL-RESEARCH; SUBSTANCE USE; HEALTH;
   INTERVENTIONS; RELIABILITY; PREDICTOR
AB Background. Given the increase in 5- and 10-year survival rates of children and adolescents diagnosed with cancer, Current psycho-oncology literature is focusing on finding correlates and predictors to their positive psychosocial adjustment. The purpose of this Study was to evaluate two potential mediators to adolescent cancer survivors' quality of life (QOL) and depressive symptomology. Procedure: Adolescent cancer Survivors (N=50; 50%) males; mean diagnosis age, 13.7; mean age at Study, 20.2) were Surveyed, testing the mediation effects of their happiness (Subjective Happiness Scale) and past-negative time perspective (Zimbardo Time Perspective Inventory) on QOL (PedsQL 4.0) and depressive symptomology (CES-D). Independent variables inCIuded gender and treatment intensity. Results. Happiness significantly mediated the relationship between treatment intensity in both depressive symptomology (beta=-0.65, P<0.05, CI=-2.46, -6.41) and QOL (beta=0.54, P < 0.05, CI = 3.66, 9.01).A past-negative time perspective significantly mediated the relationship between gender and depressive symptomology (beta=0.60, P<0.05, CI-3.34 9.78). Survivors' gender was not associated with happiness and treatment intensity was not associated with time perspective. ConCIusions. Happiness may be a more direct predictor of QOL and depression than the intensity of treatment for cancer. Also, thinking negatively about one's past may be a more direct predictor of depressive symptomology than being female. Therefore, interventions that cultivate happiness and reframe time perspective may be effective ways to improve Survivors' COL. and decrease depressive symptoms-regardless of gender and intensity of treatment protocol.
CR American Cancer Society, 2006, CANC FACTS FIG
   Armstrong FD, 2005, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V30, P89, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/jsi020
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Bessell AG, 2001, EXCEPT CHILDREN, V67, P345
   Carlson LE, 2004, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V13, P837, DOI 10.1002/pon.832
   Danner DD, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P804, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.5.804
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Eiser C, 2000, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V25, P449, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/25.6.449
   Frazier PA, 2004, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V51, P115, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.51.1.115
   Goodman E, 2000, PEDIATRICS, V106, P748, DOI 10.1542/peds.106.4.748
   Hann D, 1999, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V46, P437, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(99)00004-5
   Harker LA, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P112, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.1.112
   Holman EA, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1146, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.5.1146
   James William, 1890, PRINCIPLES PSYCHOL
   Kazak AE, 2005, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V30, P29, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/jsi013
   Kazak AE, 2005, J CLIN ONCOL, V23, P7405, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2005.09.110
   Kazak AE, 2004, J FAM PSYCHOL, V18, P493, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.18.3.493
   Keough KA, 1999, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V21, P149, DOI 10.1207/15324839951036498
   Lewin K, 1951, FIELD THEORY SOCIAL
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1006824100041
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   Mann T, 2001, ANN BEHAV MED, V23, P26, DOI 10.1207/S15324796ABM2301_5
   Patenaude AF, 2005, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V30, P9, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/jsi012
   Preacher KJ, 2004, BEHAV RES METH INS C, V36, P717, DOI 10.3758/BF03206553
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Robison LL, 2002, MED PEDIATR ONCOL, V38, P229, DOI 10.1002/mpo.1316
   Rowland JH, 2005, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V30, P1, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/jsi010
   Rushton JL, 2002, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V41, P199, DOI 10.1097/00004583-200202000-00014
   Salovey P, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P110, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.110
   Sarna L, 2002, J CLIN ONCOL, V20, P2920, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2002.09.45
   Schwartz L, 2006, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V31, P356, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/jsj018
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Shrout PE, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P422, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.4.422
   STONE AA, 1994, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V13, P440, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.13.5.440
   Stoppelbein LA, 2006, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V31, P367, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/jsj055
   Taylor SE, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P99, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.99
   Taylor SE, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P605, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.4.605
   Varni JW, 2001, MED CARE, V39, P800, DOI 10.1097/00005650-200108000-00006
   VARNI JW, 1999, MED CARE, V37, P129
   Wills TA, 2001, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V15, P118, DOI 10.1037/0893-164X.15.2.118
   Zebrack BJ, 2003, CURR PROB CANCER, V27, P198, DOI 10.1016/S0147-0272(03)00027-8
   Zebrack BJ, 2002, PEDIATRICS, V110, P42, DOI 10.1542/peds.110.1.42
   Zebrack BJ, 2002, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V11, P132, DOI 10.1002/pon.569
   Zimbardo PG, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V23, P1007, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(97)00113-X
   Zimbardo PG, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P1271, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.77.6.1271
NR 45
TC 7
BP 613
EP 619
PY 2008
PD MAR
VL 50
IS 3
DI 10.1002/pbc.21337
GA 254LE
UT WOS:000252587300019
ER

PT J
AU Kim, H
   Sugisawa, H
   Kobayashi, E
   Sugihara, Y
   Fukaya, T
   Hougham, G
   Liang, J
AF Kim, H
   Sugisawa, H
   Kobayashi, E
   Sugihara, Y
   Fukaya, T
   Hougham, G
   Liang, J
TI Effects of support exchange with children on the subjective well-being
   of Japanese elderly.
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 Tokyo Metropolitan Inst Gerontol, Itabashi Ku, Tokyo 1730015, Japan.
   Univ Chicago, Chicago, IL 60637 USA.
   Univ Michigan, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 42
EP 42
PY 2001
PD OCT
VL 41
GA 478TA
UT WOS:000171360400151
TG GROUP3
ER

PT J
AU Celano, CM
   Beale, EE
   Moore, SV
   Wexler, DJ
   Huffman, JC
AF Celano, Christopher M.
   Beale, Eleanor E.
   Moore, Shannon V.
   Wexler, Deborah J.
   Huffman, Jeff C.
TI Positive Psychological Characteristics in Diabetes: A Review
SO CURRENT DIABETES REPORTS
J9 CURR DIABETES REP
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Celano, Christopher M.; Wexler, Deborah J.; Huffman, Jeff C.] Harvard Univ, Sch Med, Boston, MA USA.
   [Celano, Christopher M.; Beale, Eleanor E.; Moore, Shannon V.; Huffman, Jeff C.] Massachusetts Gen Hosp, Dept Psychiat, Boston, MA 02114 USA.
   [Wexler, Deborah J.] Massachusetts Gen Hosp, Dept Med, Diabet Unit, Boston, MA 02114 USA.
RP Celano, CM, Massachusetts Gen Hosp, Dept Psychiat, Blake 11,55 Fruit St, Boston, MA 02114 USA.
EM ccelano@partners.org; eebeale@partners.org; svmoore@partners.org;
   dwexler@partners.org; jhuffman@partners.org
DE Diabetes; Positive affect; Well-being; Self-efficacy; Optimism;
   Resilience; Positive psychological characteristics
ID RANDOMIZED CONTROLLED-TRIAL; SELF-MANAGEMENT EDUCATION;
   CORONARY-HEART-DISEASE; QUALITY-OF-LIFE; GLYCEMIC CONTROL;
   PHYSICAL-ACTIVITY; RATE-VARIABILITY; PSYCHOSOCIAL FACTORS; DEPRESSIVE
   SYMPTOMS; CORTISOL RESPONSES
AB Positive psychological characteristics, such as optimism, self-efficacy, and resilience, have been increasingly associated with improved outcomes in medically ill individuals. However, there has been minimal systematic review of these characteristics and their associations with outcomes in people with diabetes. We aim to review these associations, their potential mediating mechanisms, and the evidence supporting interventions targeting these qualities. In people with diabetes, positive psychological characteristics are significantly associated with improved glycemic control, fewer complications, and reduced rates of mortality. Potential mechanisms mediating these associations include behavioral factors (e.g., improved treatment adherence), reduced inflammation, and improved neuroendocrine and autonomic functioning. Most psychosocial treatments in this population have focused on improving self-efficacy and resilience; such interventions may improve quality of life, well-being, and diabetes self-care. While untested in diabetes, interventions to boost other positive characteristics have been effective in other medically ill patients and may warrant further study in this cohort.
CR Aalto AM, 1997, INT J BEHAV MED, V4, P191, DOI 10.1207/s15327558ijbm0403_1
   Abolfotouh Mostafa A, 2011, Int J Gen Med, V4, P141, DOI 10.2147/IJGM.S16951
   Aljasem LI, 2001, DIABETES EDUCATOR, V27, P393, DOI 10.1177/014572170102700309
   Al-Khawaldeh OA, 2012, J DIABETES COMPLICAT, V26, P10, DOI 10.1016/j.jdiacomp.2011.11.002
   American Heart Association, 2013, CORONARY ARTERY DISE
   Amsberg S, 2009, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V77, P72, DOI 10.1016/j.pec.2009.01.015
   Anderson RJ, 2001, DIABETES CARE, V24, P1069, DOI 10.2337/diacare.24.6.1069
   BANDURA A, 1977, PSYCHOL REV, V84, P191, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.84.2.191
   de Ridder D, 2004, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V56, P341, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(03)00034-5
   Bhattacharyya MR, 2008, PSYCHOSOM MED, V70, P1020, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e318189afcc
   Black SA, 2003, DIABETES CARE, V26, P2822, DOI 10.2337/diacare.26.10.2822
   Bolier L, 2013, BMC PUBLIC HEALTH, V13, DOI 10.1186/1471-2458-13-119
   Bostock S, 2011, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V36, P1175, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2011.02.009
   Bradshaw BG, 2007, DIABETES EDUCATOR, V33, P650, DOI 10.1177/0145721707303809
   Bradshaw BG, 2007, DIABETES EDUCATOR, V33, P643, DOI 10.1177/0145721707303808
   Brouwers C, 2013, BIOL PSYCHOL, V92, P220, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2012.10.002
   Bruehl H, 2007, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V92, P2439, DOI 10.1210/jc.2006-2540
   Brummett BH, 2009, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V46, P862, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2009.00829.x
   Brydon L, 2009, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V23, P810, DOI 10.1016/j.bbi.2009.02.018
   Butki BD, 2001, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V92, P1129, DOI 10.2466/PMS.92.4.1129-1138
   Centers for Disease Control and Prevention, 2011, NATIONAL DIABETES FA
   Chida Y, 2008, PSYCHOSOM MED, V70, P741, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e31818105ba
   Chida Y, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P829, DOI 10.1037/a0013342
   Chih AH, 2010, J FORMOS MED ASSOC, V109, P503, DOI 10.1016/S0929-6646(10)60084-8
   Chiodini I, 2007, DIABETES CARE, V30, P83, DOI 10.2337/dc06-1267
   Cho YH, 2013, CLIN ENDOCRINOL OXF, DOI 10.1111/cen.12238
   Ciechanowski PS, 2003, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V25, P246, DOI 10.1016/S0163-8343(03)00055-0
   Critchley CR, 2012, DIABETES CARE, V35, P699, DOI 10.2337/dc11-1183
   Cuijpers P, 2010, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V196, P173, DOI 10.1192/bjp.bp.109.066001
   Cuijpers P, 2011, AM J PSYCHIAT, V168, P581, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.2010.10101411
   Davidson KW, 2010, EUR HEART J, V31, P1065, DOI 10.1093/eurheartj/ehp603
   Davies MJ, 2008, BRIT MED J, V336, P491, DOI 10.1136/bmj.39474.922025.BE
   Deakin TA, 2006, DIABETIC MED, V23, P944, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-5491.2006.01906.x
   de Groot M, 2001, PSYCHOSOM MED, V63, P619
   Delahanty LM, 2006, J AM DIET ASSOC, V106, P698, DOI 10.1016/j.jada.2006.02.011
   Delahanty LM, 2013, DIABETES CARE, V36, P34, DOI 10.2337/dc12-0733
   DeNisco S, 2011, J AM ACAD NURSE PRAC, V23, P602, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-7599.2011.00648.x
   De Wit M, 2008, DIABETES CARE, V31, P1521, DOI 10.2337/dc08-0394
   Egede LE, 2002, DIABETES CARE, V25, P464, DOI 10.2337/diacare.25.3.464
   Egede LE, 2005, DIABETES CARE, V28, P1339, DOI 10.2337/diacare.28.6.1339
   Egede LE, 2004, DIABETES CARE, V27, P421, DOI 10.2337/diacare.27.2.421
   Endrighi R, 2011, PSYCHOSOM MED, V73, P672, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e31822f9cd7
   Forbes JM, 2013, PHYSIOL REV, V93, P137, DOI 10.1152/physrev.00045.2011
   Forlani G, 2011, ACTA DIABETOL
   Funnell MM, 2010, DIABETES CARE, V33, pS89, DOI 10.2337/dc10-S089
   Gao JL, 2013, BMC PUBLIC HEALTH, V13, DOI 10.1186/1471-2458-13-100
   Gherman A, 2011, DIABETES EDUCATOR, V37, P392, DOI 10.1177/0145721711403012
   Giltay EJ, 2007, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V63, P483, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2007.07.014
   Gustavsson C, 2008, J DIABETES COMPLICAT, V22, P309, DOI 10.1016/j.jdiacomp.2007.03.001
   Helgeson VS, 2011, PEDIATR DIABETES, V12, P25, DOI 10.1111/j.1399-5448.2010.00663.x
   Hermanns N, 2013, PRIM CARE DIABETES, V7, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.pcd.2012.11.002
   Huffman Jeff C, 2011, Heart Int, V6, pe14, DOI 10.4081/hi.2011.e14
   Ikeda A, 2011, PSYCHOSOM MED, V73, P664, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e3182312497
   Ikeda K, 2003, PSYCHOL REP, V92, P540, DOI 10.2466/PR0.92.2.540-544
   Jacobs N, 2007, BIOL PSYCHOL, V74, P60, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2006.07.002
   Jaiswal M, 2013, DIABETES CARE, V36, P157, DOI 10.2337/dc12-0463
   Johnston-Brooks CH, 2002, PSYCHOSOM MED, V64, P43
   Jyotsna VP, 2009, DIABETES RES CLIN PR, V83, P83, DOI 10.1016/j.diabres.2008.09.054
   Katon WJ, 2010, NEW ENGL J MED, V363, P2611, DOI 10.1056/NEJMoa1003955
   Keers JC, 2006, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V60, P16, DOI 10.1016/j.pec.2004.10.013
   Kneckt MC, 2001, J CLIN PERIODONTOL, V28, P175, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-051x.2001.028002175.x
   Kok BE, 2010, BIOL PSYCHOL, V85, P432, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2010.09.005
   Komar-Samardzija M, 2012, J AM ACAD NURSE PRAC, V24, P209, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-7599.2011.00674.x
   Kop WJ, 2011, BIOL PSYCHOL, V86, P230, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2010.12.003
   Kopp M, 2012, DIABETES RES CLIN PR, V95, P25, DOI 10.1016/j.diabres.2011.09.017
   Korkiakangas EE, 2011, SCAND J CARING SCI, V25, P62, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6712.2010.00791.x
   Kyrios M, 2009, MED J AUSTRALIA, V190, pS81
   Laatikainen T, 2012, PREV MED, V54, P157, DOI 10.1016/j.ypmed.2011.12.015
   Lechleitner M, 2000, J INTERN MED, V248, P67, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2796.2000.00705.x
   Li C, 2008, DIABETIC MED, V25, P878, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-5491.2008.02477.x
   Liao DP, 2002, DIABETES, V51, P3524, DOI 10.2337/diabetes.51.12.3524
   Licht CM, 2013, J CLIN ENDOCRINOL ME
   Lopes-Virella MF, 2013, DIABETES CARE
   Lorig KR, 2003, ANN BEHAV MED, V26, P1, DOI 10.1207/S15324796ABM2601_01
   Low CA, 2011, DESIGNING POSITIVE P, P41
   Lustman PJ, 2005, J DIABETES COMPLICAT, V19, P113, DOI 10.1016/j.jdiacomp.2004.01.002
   Mancuso CA, 2012, ARCH INTERN MED, V172, P337, DOI 10.1001/archinternmed.2011.1316
   Melin EO, 2013, EUR J ENDOCRINOL, V168, P861, DOI 10.1530/EJE-13-0137
   Mikolajczak M, 2010, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V35, P752, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2009.11.003
   Mishali M, 2011, FAM PRACT, V28, P82, DOI 10.1093/fampra/cmq086
   Moskowitz JT, 2008, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V27, pS73, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.27.1.S73
   Musselman DL, 2003, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V54, P317, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(03)00569-9
   Nakahara R, 2006, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V47, P240, DOI 10.1176/appi.psy.47.3.240
   Nes LS, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V31, P111, DOI 10.1177/0146167204271319
   NIEMCRYK SJ, 1990, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V34, P617, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(90)90105-D
   Nishita C, 2012, HEALTH EDUC BEHAV
   Norris SL, 2002, DIABETES CARE, V25, P1159, DOI 10.2337/diacare.25.7.1159
   O'Connor JC, 2009, IMMUNOL ALLERGY CLIN, V29, P339, DOI 10.1016/j.iac.2009.02.004
   Ogedegbe GO, 2012, ARCH INTERN MED, V172, P322, DOI 10.1001/archinternmed.2011.1307
   Orlov S, 2012, DIABETES CARE, V35, P809, DOI 10.2337/dc11-1652
   Oveis C, 2009, EMOTION, V9, P265, DOI 10.1037/a0015383
   Padgett LE, 2013, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V1281, P16, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.2012.06826.x
   Papanas N, 2010, EXP CLIN ENDOCR DIAB, V118, P364, DOI 10.1055/s-0029-1243623
   Park Kyung-Ae, 2010, Korean Diabetes J, V34, P55, DOI 10.4093/kdj.2010.34.1.55
   Park M, 2013, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V35, P217, DOI 10.1016/j.genhosppsych.2013.01.006
   Pena-Purcell NC, 2011, DIABETES EDUCATOR, V37, P770, DOI 10.1177/0145721711423319
   Peterson JC, 2012, ARCH INTERN MED, V172, P329, DOI 10.1001/archinternmed.2011.1311
   Plotnikoff RC, 2010, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V15, P643, DOI 10.1348/135910709X478826
   Plotnikoff RC, 2011, AM J HEALTH BEHAV, V35, P359
   Polk DE, 2005, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V30, P261, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2004.08.004
   Pouwer F, 2001, DIABETES CARE, V24, P1929, DOI 10.2337/diacare.24.11.1929
   Raballo M, 2012, DIABETES CARE, V35, P242, DOI 10.2337/dc11-1495
   Rasmussen HN, 2009, ANN BEHAV MED, V37, P239, DOI 10.1007/s12160-009-9111-x
   REICHARD P, 1994, DIABETES, V43, P313, DOI 10.2337/diabetes.43.2.313
   Rose M, 2002, DIABETES CARE, V25, P35, DOI 10.2337/diacare.25.1.35
   Roy B, 2010, PSYCHOSOM MED, V72, P134, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e3181cb981b
   Saatci E, 2010, HEALTH QUAL LIFE OUT, V8, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-8-67
   Sacco WP, 2010, DIABETES RES CLIN PR, V90, P141, DOI 10.1016/j.diabres.2010.06.026
   Sarkar U, 2006, DIABETES CARE, V29, P823, DOI 10.2337/diacare.29.04.06.dc05-1615
   Scherrer JF, 2011, DIABETES CARE, V34, P1729, DOI 10.2337/dc11-0031
   Schwerdtfeger A, 2008, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V27, P358, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.27.3.358
   Seligman MEP, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P410, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.5.410
   Siebolds M, 2006, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V62, P104, DOI 10.1016/j.pec.2005.06.013
   Sin NL, 2009, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V65, P467, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20593
   Sousa Valmi D, 2005, Res Theory Nurs Pract, V19, P217, DOI 10.1891/rtnp.2005.19.3.217
   Spangler J G, 1993, Arch Fam Med, V2, P149, DOI 10.1001/archfami.2.2.149
   Sperl-Hillen J, 2013, AM J MANAG CARE, V19, P104
   Steinhardt MA, 2009, DIABETES EDUCATOR, V35, P274, DOI 10.1177/0145721708329698
   Steinsbekk A, 2012, BMC HEALTH SERV RES, V12, DOI 10.1186/1472-6963-12-213
   Steptoe A, 2007, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V32, P56, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2006.10.001
   Steptoe Andrew, 2005, Neurobiol Aging, V26 Suppl 1, P108, DOI 10.1016/j.neurobiolaging.2005.08.016
   Steptoe A, 2008, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V167, P96, DOI 10.1093/aje/kwm252
   STEWART AL, 1994, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V47, P719, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(94)90169-4
   Thayer JF, 2010, INT J CARDIOL, V141, P122, DOI 10.1016/j.ijcard.2009.09.543
   Tindle HA, 2009, CIRCULATION, V120, P656, DOI 10.1161/CIRCULATIONAHA.108.827642
   Tsenkova VK, 2007, PSYCHOSOM MED, V69, P777, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e318157466f
   VanderDoes FEE, 1996, DIABETES CARE, V19, P204, DOI 10.2337/diacare.19.3.204
   van Dooren FEP, 2013, PLOS ONE, V8, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0057058
   Venkataraman K, 2012, J COMMUN HEALTH, V37, P653, DOI 10.1007/s10900-011-9496-x
   von Sengbusch S, 2006, DIABETIC MED, V23, P122, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-5491.2005.01754.x
   Wegner M, 2013, INFLAMMATION, V36, P723, DOI 10.1007/s10753-013-9598-y
   World Heart Federation, 2013, CARDIOVASCULAR DISEA
   Wu SF, 2013, NURS HEALTH SCI
   Yi JP, 2008, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V13, P311, DOI 10.1348/135910707X186994
   Zhang XP, 2005, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V161, P652, DOI 10.1093/aje/kwi089
   ZOLA B, 1986, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V63, P208
NR 136
TC 0
BP 917
EP 929
PY 2013
PD DEC
VL 13
IS 6
DI 10.1007/s11892-013-0430-8
GA 241SR
UT WOS:000326188500018
ER

PT J
AU van Campen, C
   Cardol, M
AF van Campen, Cretien
   Cardol, Mieke
TI When work and satisfaction with life do not go hand in hand: Health
   barriers and personal resources in the participation of people with
   chronic physical disabilities
SO SOCIAL SCIENCE & MEDICINE
J9 SOC SCI MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 [van Campen, Cretien] Netherlands Inst Social Res SCP, NL-2500 BD The Hague, Netherlands.
   [Cardol, Mieke] NIVEL Netherlands Inst Hlth Serv Res, Utrecht, Netherlands.
RP van Campen, C, Netherlands Inst Social Res SCP, POB 16164, NL-2500 BD The Hague, Netherlands.
EM c.van.campen@scp.nl
DE Work; Life satisfaction; Physical disabilities; Chronic illnesses; The
   Netherlands
ID SPINAL-CORD-INJURY; QUALITY-OF-LIFE; SCALE
AB People with chronic physical disabilities participate less in both paid and voluntary work and are less satisfied with their lives than people without health problems. Governments and scientists have suggested that participation in employment is the main road to well-being. We analysed national survey data on the participation in work and satisfaction with life, comparing people with a chronic illness and a physical disability (n = 603) to people with a chronic illness but without a physical disability (n = 1199) and the general population (n = 6128) in the Netherlands. The results show that the relationship between happiness and work is different for people with a chronic illness and a physical disability, as compared to the other two populations. Fewer people with a chronic illness and disability were categorized as 'satisfied people with work' (i.e. participating in work and satisfied with their life), while most people belonged to a group of 'satisfied people without work' and, surprisingly, not to the expected group of 'dissatisfied people without work'. In order to explain this exceptional distribution we modelled satisfied participation in work as an outcome of a balance between personal resources and barriers. By means of discriminant regression analysis, we identified the severity of motor disability as the main barrier, and education level and age, as the main resource factors that distinguish between 'satisfied people with work' and others among the group of people with a chronic illness and a physical disability. (C) 2009 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR ANTONOVSKY A, 1993, SOC SCI MED, V36, P725, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(93)90033-Z
   Argyle M., 1989, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   Bent N, 2001, CLIN REHABIL, V15, P552, DOI 10.1191/026921501680425270
   Deci EL, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P1, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9018-1
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1997, SOC INDIC RES, V40, P189, DOI 10.1023/A:1006859511756
   Dijkers MPJM, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P867, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90076-X
   Edwards C, 2008, J SOC POLICY, V37, P337, DOI 10.1017/S0047279408001943
   HEIJMANS MJW, 2005, PATIENTENPANEL CHRON
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Lyubomirsky S., 2008, HAPPINESS
   Manns PJ, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P1566, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90331-3
   Martz E, 2007, COPING CHRONIC ILLNE
   Massimini F., 2005, SCI WELLBEING, P379
   OECD, 1981, OECD LONG TERM DIS Q
   *OFF DIS ISS, 2004, ADV INCL PERS DIS
   Oswald AJ, 2006, 2208 IZA
   Post MWM, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P395, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90139-3
   Stutzer A., 2002, HAPPINESS EC EC I AF
   TAGALAKIS V, 1988, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V18, P520, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1988.tb00033.x
   VANCAMPEN C, 2007, TIJDSCHRIFT GEZONDHE, V85, P375
   van Campen C, 2007, QUAL LIFE RES, V16, P635, DOI 10.1007/s11136-006-9147-3
   VANLINDERT H, 2006, TIJDSCHRIFT GEZONDHE, V84, P324
   Veenhoven R., 2004, POSITIVE PSYCHOL PRA, P658
   Ville I, 2001, SOC SCI MED, V52, P369, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(00)00140-4
   Ville I, 2006, DISABIL REHABIL, V28, P423, DOI 10.1080/09638280500192561
   Ville I, 1998, DISABIL REHABIL, V20, P127
NR 27
TC 7
BP 56
EP 60
PY 2009
PD JUL
VL 69
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2009.04.014
GA 471HK
UT WOS:000268046400009
ER

PT J
AU Wilson, SM
   Larson, JH
   McCulloch, BJ
   Stone, KL
AF Wilson, SM
   Larson, JH
   McCulloch, BJ
   Stone, KL
TI Dyadic adjustment: An ecosystemic examination
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF FAMILY THERAPY
J9 AM J FAM THER
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV KENTUCKY,RES CTR FAMILIES & CHILDREN,LEXINGTON,KY 40506.
   BRIGHAM YOUNG UNIV,DEPT FAMILY SCI,MARRIAGE & FAMILY THERAPY PROGRAM,PROVO,UT 84602.
   DEPT FAMILY STUDIES,LEXINGTON,KY 40506.
   SANDERS BROWN CTR AGING,LEXINGTON,KY 40506.
RP Wilson, SM, UNIV KENTUCKY,DEPT FAMILY STUDIES,107 ERICKSON HALL,LEXINGTON,KY 40506, USA.
ID MARITAL ADJUSTMENT; MARRIAGE; QUALITY; INSTABILITY; EMPLOYMENT;
   DEPRESSION; ATTITUDES; COUPLES; HEALTH; STRESS
AB This study examined the relationship of background, individual, and family influences on dyadic adjustment, using an ecological perspective. Data from 102 married couples were used. Bivariate and multivariate analyses were used to examine hypotheses. For both husbands and wives, overall stress, emotional health, number of marriage and family problems, and family life satisfaction were significantly related to dyadic adjustment in bivariate correlations. For wives, physical health was also significantly related to dyadic adjustment in bivariate correlations, whereas for husbands, age at current marriage was significantly related to dyadic adjustment in bivariate correlations. Analyses were conducted in a three-step hierarchical procedure, examining background variables, then individual variables, and last family variables. Age at marriage (for husbands), emotional health (for wives), and number of marriage and family problems as well as family life satisfaction (for both husbands and wives) were related to dyadic adjustment in the multivariate context. Implications are discussed for premarital counselors and marriage and family therapists.
CR AUBE N, 1991, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V23, P125, DOI 10.1037/h0079006
   BALAKRISHNAN TR, 1987, DEMOGRAPHY, V24, P395, DOI 10.2307/2061305
   BARRYMATHEWS LA, 1990, THESIS U TEXAS ARLIN
   BERKMAN PL, 1971, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V94, P105
   BOOTH A, 1984, AM J SOCIOL, V90, P567, DOI 10.1086/228117
   BOOTH A, 1985, J MARRIAGE FAM, V47, P67, DOI 10.2307/352069
   COHEN S, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P385, DOI 10.2307/2136404
   CROHAN SE, 1989, J MARRIAGE FAM, V51, P373, DOI 10.2307/352500
   FARRELL J, 1985, J MARRIAGE FAM, V47, P1029, DOI 10.2307/352347
   FOWERS BJ, 1991, SEX ROLES, V24, P209, DOI 10.1007/BF00288892
   GEISS SK, 1981, J MARITAL FAM THER, V7, P515, DOI 10.1111/j.1752-0606.1981.tb01407.x
   HARDESTY SA, 1980, J VOCAT BEHAV, V17, P242, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(80)90008-1
   HUGHES D, 1992, J MARRIAGE FAM, V54, P31, DOI 10.2307/353273
   KAHN J, 1985, J SOC PERS RELAT, V2, P447, DOI 10.1177/0265407585024005
   LAMKE LK, 1989, SEX ROLES, V21, P579, DOI 10.1007/BF00289172
   Langner TS, 1963, LIFE STRESS MENTAL H
   LARSON JH, 1994, FAM RELAT, V43, P228, DOI 10.2307/585327
   LAVEE Y, 1987, J MARRIAGE FAM, V49, P857, DOI 10.2307/351979
   LINDEN M, 1983, BEHAV MODIF, V7, P403, DOI 10.1177/01454455830073007
   MANEKER JS, 1985, J MARRIAGE FAM, V47, P675, DOI 10.2307/352268
   MARKOWSKI EM, 1984, INDIV PSYCHOL, V40, P300
   MCLAUGHLIN M, 1988, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V35, P187, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.35.2.187
   SCHMALING KB, 1990, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V99, P229, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.99.3.229
   SMITH TW, 1985, SEX ROLES, V12, P501, DOI 10.1007/BF00288172
   Sontag M., 1993, SOURCEBOOK FAMILY TH, P419, DOI 10.1007/978-0-387-85764-0_17
   SPANIER GB, 1976, J MARRIAGE FAM, V38, P15, DOI 10.2307/350547
   THOMPSON JM, 1995, J SOC PERS RELAT, V12, P49, DOI 10.1177/0265407595121004
   Touliatos J., 1990, HDB FAMILY MEASUREME
   WARE J, 1976, HLTH SERVICES RES, V11, P395
   WILSON SM, 1993, FAM RELAT, V42, P74, DOI 10.2307/584925
NR 30
TC 0
BP 291
EP 306
PY 1997
PD WIN
VL 25
IS 4
DI 10.1080/01926189708251074
GA YK026
UT WOS:A1997YK02600001
ER

PT J
AU Peternel, L
   Sujoldzic, A
AF Peternel, Lana
   Sujoldzic, Anita
TI Adolescents Eating Behavior, Body Image and Psychological Well-Being
SO COLLEGIUM ANTROPOLOGICUM
J9 COLLEGIUM ANTROPOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Peternel, Lana; Sujoldzic, Anita] Inst Anthropol Res, Zagreb 10000, Croatia.
RP Peternel, L, Inst Anthropol Res, Gajeva 32, Zagreb 10000, Croatia.
EM lana@inantro.hr
DE anthropology; eating behavior; adolescents; dieting; body-image;
   well-being
ID STUDENTS
AB This study focuses on the middle school students in the Croatian region of Dalmatia. The survey was designed to examine adolescent eating behavior as it relates to body image and psychological well-being (self-esteem, life-satisfaction and stress) in relation to body mass index; BMI. Differences among participants in food intake were examined according to demographic variables and eating behavior (regular food intake or dieting) as well. Psychological variables were highly associated with dieting among adolescents of both genders. The adolescents who were dieting reported significantly lower self-esteem, lower life satisfaction and lower body-image satisfaction, higher rate of stress and higher rate of body mass index (BMI) when compared to non-dieters. This study confirms that a rather large percentage of adolescent girls of low socioeconomic status engage in dieting when trying to lose weight, which may seriously damage their developmental growth.
CR BARR SI, 1995, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V16, P458, DOI 10.1016/1054-139X(94)00092-S
   BERRY J, 1995, ADOLESCENT PAR UNPUB
   Brownell K, 2002, EATING DISORDERS OBE
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   FRENCH SA, 1995, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V14, P548, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.14.6.548
   Horacek TM, 1998, J AM DIET ASSOC, V98, P1464, DOI 10.1016/S0002-8223(98)00333-2
   KRIPIE RE, 1994, NELSON ESSENTIALS PE
   NeumarkSztainer D, 1997, J NUTR EDUC, V29, P12, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3182(97)70141-9
   O'Dea JA, 1995, AUSTR J NUTR DIETETI, V52, P56
   Prebeg Z, 1999, COLLEGIUM ANTROPOL, V23, P69
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   SHOLLIERS P, 2001, FOOD DRINK IDENTITY
   SKREBLIN L, 2003, COLLEGIUM ANTROPOL, V27, P471
   Smolej-Narancic N, 1999, COLLEGIUM ANTROPOL, V23, P59
   STORY M, 2002, J AM DIET ASS
   Story M, 1998, J AM DIET ASSOC, V98, P1127, DOI 10.1016/S0002-8223(98)00261-2
   Sujoldzic A, 2007, COLLEGIUM ANTROPOL, V31, P123
   SUJOLDZIC A, 2005, SEARCHING IDENTITY C
   *WHO, 1995, WHO TEHN REP SER, V854
   *WHO, 1998, WHO CROSS NAT SURV H
NR 20
TC 8
BP 205
EP 212
PY 2009
PD MAR
VL 33
IS 1
GA 436WZ
UT WOS:000265448100031
ER

PT J
AU McHoskey, JW
   Hicks, B
   Betris, T
   Szyarto, C
   Worzel, W
   Kelly, K
   Eggert, T
   Tesler, A
   Miley, J
   Suggs, T
AF McHoskey, JW
   Hicks, B
   Betris, T
   Szyarto, C
   Worzel, W
   Kelly, K
   Eggert, T
   Tesler, A
   Miley, J
   Suggs, T
TI Machiavellianism, adjustment, and ethics
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL REPORTS
J9 PSYCHOL REP
LA English
DT Article
C1 Eastern Michigan Univ, Dept Psychol, Ypsilanti, MI 48197 USA.
   Clemson Univ, Clemson, SC 29631 USA.
RP McHoskey, JW, Eastern Michigan Univ, Dept Psychol, Ypsilanti, MI 48197 USA.
ID IDEOLOGIES
AB We examined self-reported relations between Machiavellianism (Christie & Gels, 1970) and measures related to adjustment, well-being, and ethical orientation. We predicted that Machiavellianism would be inversely associated with adjustment, and positively associated with a nihilistic, relativistic, and nonidealistic ethical orientation. With respect to adjustment and well-being our results indicate that Machiavellianism is inversely associated with scores on measures of sell-esteem, subjective well-being, and hope but positively associated with powerlessness and nihilism. The results bearing on ethical orientation are consistent with outlined predictions.
CR Blascovich J., 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY, P115
   CHRISTIE R., 1970, STUDIES MACHIAVELLIA
   CHRISTOFFERSEN D, 1995, PSYCHOL REP, V76, P67
   Deci E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   FORSYTH DR, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P175, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.39.1.175
   GOUGH HG, 1994, PSYCHOL REP, V75, P651
   GURTMAN MB, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P989, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.6.989
   Hare R. D., 1991, HARE PSYCHOPATHY CHE
   KASSER T, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P410, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.2.410
   LEARY MR, 1986, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V12, P75, DOI 10.1177/0146167286121008
   LILIENFELD SO, 1992, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V12, P641, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(92)90136-V
   Lykken D. T, 1995, ANTISOCIAL PERSONALI
   MCHOSKEY J, 1995, PSYCHOL REP, V77, P755
   MCHOSKEY JW, 1995, M S E PSYCH ASS SAV
   McHoskey JW, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P192, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.1.192
   MUDRACK PE, 1995, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V10, P187
   Newman JP, 1998, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V107, P527, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.107.3.527
   RYAN RM, 1995, J PERS, V63, P397, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1995.tb00501.x
   Seeman M., 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY, P291
   SNYDER CR, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P570, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.4.570
   Wrightsman L. S., 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY, P373
NR 21
TC 13
BP 138
EP 142
PY 1999
PD AUG
VL 85
IS 1
DI 10.2466/PR0.85.5.138-142
GA 254MV
UT WOS:000083617300020
ER

PT J
AU CHAMBERLAIN, K
   ZIKA, S
AF CHAMBERLAIN, K
   ZIKA, S
TI STABILITY AND CHANGE IN SUBJECTIVE WELL-BEING OVER SHORT-TIME PERIODS
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
RP CHAMBERLAIN, K, MASSEY UNIV,DEPT PSYCHOL,PALMERSTON NORTH,NEW ZEALAND.
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; NATIONAL SAMPLE; HAPPINESS; NEUROTICISM;
   EXTRAVERSION; HASSLES; EVENTS
AB Recent research has reported high stability for subjective well-being over periods as long as 9 years, concluding that well-being is essentially unaffected by environmental change.  Other research has suggested well-being is responsive to change in life circumstances, and appropriate for use as an adaptational outcome variable.  The present research examined the stability of well-being over short periods (3-6 months) using a range of well-being measures.  Two different samples, mothers with young children and elderly persons, provided assessments of well-being and every day stressors (hassles) on three occasions, three months apart, as well as the personality measure, sense of coherence.  Results demonstrated high consistency in well-being, but also found it to be influenced by environmental events and personality.  With prior well-being controlled, current well-being was predicted by current hassles but not by past hassles.  Coherence explained limited variance in current well-being with prior well-being controlled.  Of the three factors, prior well-being, current hassles, and coherence, prior well-being was the strongest predictor of present well-being.  These findings were consistent across the range of well-being measures, and replicated across the samples.  Implications for the use of well-being as an adaptational outcome are discussed.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   ANTONOVSKY A, 1985, UNPUB SENSE COHERENC
   Antonovsky A, 1987, UNRAVELING MYSTERY H
   Antonovsky A., 1979, HLTH STRESS COPING
   ANTONOVSKY A, 1983, SENSE COHERENCE DEV
   ATKINSON T, 1982, SOC INDIC RES, V10, P113, DOI 10.1007/BF00302506
   BAUR PA, 1983, GERONTOLOGIST, V23, P261
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   CHAMBERLAIN K, 1990, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V81, P469
   CHAMBERLAIN K, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P581
   COSTA PT, 1981, J GERONTOL, V36, P78
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   COSTA PT, 1987, J GERONTOL, V42, P50
   COSTA PT, 1987, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V78, P299
   Delongis A., 1982, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V1, P119, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.1.2.119
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DOHRENWEND BS, 1984, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V93, P222, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.93.2.222
   GEORGE LK, 1977, J GERONTOL, V32, P456
   HEADEY B, 1988, 24 INT C PSYCH SYDN
   KAMMANN R, 1983, AUSTR J PSYCHOL, V35, P257
   KANNER A D, 1981, Journal of Behavioral Medicine, V4, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00844845
   KOZMA A, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P626
   MCNEIL JK, 1986, SOC INDIC RES, V18, P119, DOI 10.1007/BF00302535
   MCNEIL JK, 1986, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V18, P352
   ORMEL J, 1983, PSYCHOL MED, V13, P165
   PALMORE E, 1977, J GERONTOL, V32, P311
   Reker G. T., 1984, CANADIAN J AGING, V3, P23, DOI 10.1017/S0714980800006437
   STONES MJ, 1986, J GERONTOL, V41, P85
   Viet C. T., 1983, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V51, P730
NR 30
TC 37
BP 101
EP 117
PY 1992
PD MAR
VL 26
IS 2
DI 10.1007/BF00304394
GA HE166
UT WOS:A1992HE16600001
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU SHOSKES, JE
   GLENWICK, DS
AF SHOSKES, JE
   GLENWICK, DS
TI THE RELATIONSHIP OF THE DEPRESSION ADJECTIVE CHECK LIST TO POSITIVE
   AFFECT AND ACTIVITY LEVEL IN OLDER ADULTS
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY ASSESSMENT
J9 J PERS ASSESS
LA English
DT Article
C1 FORDHAM UNIV,DEPT PSYCHOL,BRONX,NY 10458.
CR BLAZER D, 1983, DEPRESSION AGING CAU, P30
   BOGAT GA, 1983, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V17, P267, DOI 10.2190/6AQX-1TDM-DEL4-3T6L
   Bradburn N.M., 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BROWN M, 1982, THESIS NEW YORK U
   Brown M, 1980, REHABILITATION CLIEN, P102
   CHRISTENFELD R, 1978, AM J PSYCHIAT, V135, P582
   CRESSWELL DL, 1981, J GERONTOL, V36, P435
   DILLER L, 1983, REHABILITATION INDIC
   FEINSON MC, 1985, RES AGING, V7, P155, DOI 10.1177/0164027585007002001
   GORDON WA, 1982, 13P59127 US DEP ED N
   GRANEY MJ, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P701
   Gurin G., 1960, AM VIEW THEIR MENTAL
   HIMMELFARB S, 1984, J CONSULTING CLIN PS, V52, P843
   LEVITT EE, 1983, DEPRESSION CONCEPTS
   LEWINSOH.PM, 1973, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V41, P261, DOI 10.1037/h0035142
   LEWINSOH.PM, 1972, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V79, P291, DOI 10.1037/h0033207
   LUBIN B, 1978, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V34, P650, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(197807)34:3<650::AID-JCLP2270340313>3.0.CO;2-7
   Lubin B, 1981, DEPRESSION ADJECTIVE
   LUBIN B, 1965, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V12, P57
   MORIWAKI SY, 1974, J GERONTOL, V29, P73
   ONEILL J, 1981, APPL RES MENT RETARD, V2, P367, DOI 10.1016/0270-3092(81)90031-X
   PEARCE SS, 1978, THESIS ST JOHNS U
   Sauer W. J., 1982, RES INSTRUMENTS SOCI, V1, P195
   STEPHENS MAP, 1980, OPTIMIZING ENV RES P, P323
NR 24
TC 1
BP 565
EP 571
PY 1987
PD WIN
VL 51
IS 4
DI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5104_8
GA K5152
UT WOS:A1987K515200008
ER

PT J
AU Speck, SKS
   Roy, A
AF Speck, Sandra K. Smith
   Roy, Abhijit
TI The interrelationships between television viewing, values and perceived
   well-being: A global perspective
SO JOURNAL OF INTERNATIONAL BUSINESS STUDIES
J9 J INT BUS STUD
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Speck, Sandra K. Smith] Idaho State Univ, Coll Business, Pocatello, ID 83209 USA.
   [Roy, Abhijit] Univ Scranton, Kania Sch Management, Scranton, PA 18510 USA.
RP Speck, SKS, Idaho State Univ, Coll Business, Campus Box 8020, Pocatello, ID 83209 USA.
EM specsand@isu.edu; roya2@scranton.edu
DE materialism; television viewing; perceived realism; religiosity;
   perceived well-being; global perspectives
ID INTERNATIONAL MARKETING-RESEARCH; STRUCTURAL EQUATION MODELS;
   QUALITY-OF-LIFE; CONSUMER-BEHAVIOR; RELIGIOUS COMMITMENT; SCALE
   DEVELOPMENT; FAMILY-STRUCTURE; UNITED-STATES; HONG-KONG; MATERIALISM
AB Do global marketing efforts, for example, those using television as a medium, impact on the values and life satisfaction of people, and, if so, is the process similar or different in various regions of the world? We empirically examine the relationship between television viewing, core values (i.e., religiosity and materialism), and perceived well-being factors (e.g., perceived socioeconomic status and relative life satisfaction). Data collected from the Western developed nations (e.g., United States and New Zealand) and several culturally homogeneous regions, including New Europe, Latin America, the Middle East, and the Far and Southeast, support the prevalence of diverse consumption-scapes with multiple global consumer cultures, rather than a single global culture. Globalization and advances in technology have not created global norms and homogenized our identities, but behavioral patterns and regional identities that are surprisingly durable. Specifically, materialism was shown to influence perceived socioeconomic status both positively (for two regions) and negatively (for two regions), and relative life satisfaction (except in New Europe), while perceived socioeconomic status had a positive influence on relative life satisfaction (except in New Europe and Latin America). The quantity of television viewing was positively shown to influence materialism, directly in some cases, as well as through perceived realism in others, providing limited support for the cultivation theory effect. Finally, religiosity was shown to play a countervailing role in negatively influencing materialism only in Latin American and Middle Eastern countries, and a positive influence on relative life satisfaction only in Latin America. The rationale behind the differences across regions was also explored. The overall results can perhaps be best explained by "postmodern'' epistemologies, in which people worldwide are increasingly implicated, and in which new traditions are constantly being invented.
CR Abramson P., 1995, VALUE CHANGE GLOBAL
   *AC NIELS MED INT, 2000, ASIACOM, V6, P7
   ANAND CL, 1982, INDIAN ED REV, V17, P28
   Appadurai Arjun, 1996, MODERNITY LARGE CULT, P27
   Arndt J, 2004, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V14, P198, DOI 10.1207/s15327663jcp1403_2
   Arnould EJ, 2005, J CONSUM RES, V31, P868, DOI 10.1086/426626
   Bagozzi Richard P., 1988, J ACADEMY MARKETING, V16, P74, DOI DOI 10.1007/BF02723327
   Barber Benjamin, 1996, JIHAD MCWORLD GLOBAL
   BELK RW, 1983, ADV CONSUM RES, V10, P514
   BELK RW, 1985, J CONSUM RES, V11, P887, DOI 10.1086/209024
   BELK RW, 1985, J CONSUM RES, V12, P265, DOI 10.1086/208515
   BELK RW, 1988, MARKETING DEV BROA S, V4, P103
   Belk RW, 2003, J CONSUM RES, V30, P326, DOI 10.1086/378613
   BELK RW, 1987, ADV CONSUM RES, V14, P478
   BERGER PL, 2002, MANY GLOBALIZATION C
   BOLLEN KA, 1992, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V21, P123, DOI 10.1177/0049124192021002001
   BROOKS D, 2005, NY TIMES        0810, pB1
   Bryman A. E., 2004, DISNEYIZATION SOC
   Burroughs JE, 2002, J CONSUM RES, V29, P348, DOI 10.1086/344429
   CHAMBERLAIN K, 1988, J SCI STUD RELIG, V27, P411, DOI 10.2307/1387379
   Cheung CK, 1996, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V24, P351, DOI 10.2224/sbp.1996.24.4.351
   Chestnut R. A., 2003, COMPETITIVE SPIRITS
   Chung T, 1999, CURR PSYCHOL, V18, P340, DOI 10.1007/s12144-999-1008-0
   CHURCHILL GA, 1979, J MARKETING RES, V16, P64, DOI 10.2307/3150876
   Condry John, 1989, PSYCHOL TELEVISION
   CORNEO G, 2005, EUROPEAN J POLITICAL, V21, P91
   Cross Gary, 2000, CONSUMING CENTURY WH
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1990, TELEVISION QUALITY L
   Davis D S, 2000, CONSUMER REVOLUTION
   DAWSON S, 1991, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V6, P363
   De Mooij M, 2003, INT J ADVERT, V22, P183
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W
   Douglas SP, 2006, J INT MARKETING, V14, P1, DOI 10.1509/jimk.14.1.1
   ELGIN D, 1977, COEVOLUTION Q, V14, P4
   ELLISON CG, 1989, SOC FORCES, V68, P100, DOI 10.2307/2579222
   FERNANDEZ RM, 1981, AM SOCIOL REV, V46, P840, DOI 10.2307/2095082
   Festinger L, 1954, HUM RELAT, V7, P117, DOI 10.1177/001872675400700202
   Firat AF, 2006, MARKETING THEORY, V6, P123, DOI 10.1177/1470593106063981
   FIREBAUGH C, 2005, AM SOC ASS CENT M PH
   FORNELL C, 1981, J MARKETING RES, V18, P39, DOI 10.2307/3151312
   Frank R.H., 2001, LUXURY FEVER WHY MON
   Garcia Canclini Nestor, 1995, HYBRID CULTURES
   Ger G, 1996, J ECON PSYCHOL, V17, P55, DOI 10.1016/0167-4870(95)00035-6
   Ger G, 1999, J MAT CULT, V4, P183
   Ger Guliz, 1996, J CONSUMER POLICY, V19, P271, DOI 10.1007/BF00411411
   GERBING DW, 1988, J MARKETING RES, V25, P186, DOI 10.2307/3172650
   Giddens A., 1990, CONSEQUENCES MODERNI
   GITMEZ AS, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P77, DOI 10.1007/BF01086515
   Gorn GJ, 1997, ADV CONSUM RES, V24, P6
   GOULD SJ, 1992, MEANING, MEASURE AND MORALITY OF MATERIALISM, P57
   Griffin M, 2004, J BUS RES, V57, P893, DOI 10.1016/S0148-2963(02)00290-4
   HADAWAY CK, 1978, REV RELIG RES, V19, P295, DOI 10.2307/3510129
   Hamelink Cees J., 1983, CULTURAL AUTONOMY GL
   HARMON M, 2006, INT COMMUNICATION GA, V0068
   HINE T, 2002, I WANT
   HIRSCHMAN E, 1983, RES MARKETING, P131
   Hofstede G., 2001, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE
   Holton R, 2000, ANN AM ACAD POLIT SS, V570, P140, DOI 10.1177/0002716200570001011
   House R. J., 2004, CULTURE LEADERSHIP O
   Inglehart R., 2005, MODERNIZATION CULTUR
   INGLEHART R, 1994, AM POLIT SCI REV, V88, P336, DOI 10.2307/2944708
   Joreskog K. G., 1993, LISREL
   Kasser T., 2002, HIGH PRICE MAT
   Kellner D, 2002, SOCIOL THEOR, V20, P285, DOI 10.1111/0735-2751.00165
   Kemper S, 2001, BUYING BELIEVING SRI
   Keng KA, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V49, P317, DOI 10.1023/A:1006956602509
   Kraidy M., 2005, HYBRIDITY CULTURAL L
   Kubey R, 2004, SCI AM MIND, V14, P48
   LaBarbera PA, 1997, PSYCHOL MARKET, V14, P71, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6793(199701)14:1<71::AID-MAR5>3.0.CO;2-L
   Leelakulthanit O., 1991, J MACROMARKETING, V11, P3, DOI 10.1177/027614679101100102
   Lehmann DR, 1999, J MARKETING, V63, P14, DOI 10.2307/1252097
   LEVITT T, 1983, HARVARD BUS REV, V61, P92
   Lindridge A, 2005, J CONSUM MARK, V22, P142, DOI 10.1108/07363760510595968
   LOFMAN B, 1994, CONSUMPTION MARKETIN, P29
   Mazzarella William, 2003, SHOVELING SMOKE ADVE
   MELENDEZ N, 1987, WORLD LEISURE RECREA, V2, P7
   Michell P., 1999, INT J ADVERT, V18, P427
   MOSCHIS GP, 1982, J CONSUM RES, V9, P279, DOI 10.1086/208923
   MULLEN MR, 1995, J INT BUS STUD, V26, P573, DOI 10.1057/palgrave.jibs.8490187
   Myers DG, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P56, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.56
   Nakata C, 2005, J BUS RES, V58, P611, DOI 10.1016/j.jbusres.2003.10.001
   Nederveen Pieterse J., 2004, GLOBALIZATION CULTUR
   Nieboer A, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V73, P313, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-0988-2
   Nunnally J. C., 1978, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   OGuinn TC, 1997, J CONSUM RES, V23, P278, DOI 10.1086/209483
   Peacock JR, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V48, P321
   Peterson Mark, 2006, J MACROMARKETING, V17, P25, DOI 10.1177/027614679701700104
   POLLAY RW, 1986, J MARKETING, V50, P18, DOI 10.2307/1251597
   POLOMA MM, 1990, SOC INDIC RES, V22, P255, DOI 10.1007/BF00301101
   Rajagopal Arvind, 2001, POLITICS TELEVISION
   Richins ML, 2004, J CONSUM RES, V31, P209, DOI 10.1086/383436
   RICHINS ML, 1987, ADV CONSUM RES, V14, P352
   RICHINS ML, 1992, J CONSUM RES, V19, P303, DOI 10.1086/209304
   RICHINS ML, 1991, J CONSUM RES, V18, P71, DOI 10.1086/209242
   Rindfleisch A, 1997, J CONSUM RES, V23, P312, DOI 10.1086/209486
   Ritzer G., 2000, MCDONALDIZATION SOC
   Roberts JA, 2003, J ACAD MARKET SCI, V31, P300, DOI 10.1177/0092070303031003007
   Robertson R, 1992, GLOBALIZATION SOCIAL
   Ryan L, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V55, P185, DOI 10.1023/A:1011002123169
   Ryan R. M., 2001, LIFE GOALS WELL BEIN, P116
   Schiller H. I., 1976, COMMUNICATION CULTUR
   Schwartz B., 2004, PARADOX CHOICE WHY M
   Senik C, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P2099, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(03)00066-5
   SHRUM L. J., 2002, MEDIA EFFECTS ADV TH, P69
   Shrum LJ, 2005, J CONSUM RES, V32, P473, DOI 10.1086/497559
   Sidani YM, 2000, J SOC PSYCHOL, V140, P597
   SINGH J, 1995, J INT BUS STUD, V26, P567
   Sirgy MJ, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V43, P227, DOI 10.1023/A:1006820429653
   Sirgy MJ, 1998, J ADVERTISING, V27, P125
   SOOD J, 1995, J BUS RES, V34, P1, DOI 10.1016/0148-2963(94)00015-7
   Stearns Peter N, 2001, CONSUMERISM WORLD HI
   Steenkamp JBEM, 1998, J CONSUM RES, V25, P78, DOI 10.1086/209528
   Suhail K, 2004, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V23, P359, DOI 10.1521/jscp.23.3.359.35451
   Swinyard WR, 2001, J HAPPINESS STUD, V2, P13, DOI 10.1023/A:1011596515474
   THOMAS A, 2005, E EUROPEAN TV
   Tomlinson J., 1999, GLOBALIZATION CULTUR
   TSE DK, 1989, J CONSUM RES, V15, P457, DOI 10.1086/209185
   TWITCHELL JB, 2002, LIVING IT OUR LOVE A
   UPPAL JS, 1986, INT J SOC ECON, V13, P20, DOI 10.1108/eb014011
   VATIKIOTIS M, 1996, FAR E EC REV, V159, P62
   VENKATESH A, 1994, CONSUMPTION MARKETIZ, P193
   VONDORN JG, 1998, INT J ADVERT, V17, P189
   Wang J., 2000, FOREIGN ADVERTISING
   Wann David, 2001, AFFLUENZA ALL CONSUM
   Watson JJ, 2003, J ECON PSYCHOL, V24, P723, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2003.06.001
   Wilkes R., 1986, J ACAD MARKET SCI, V14, P47
   YOON K, 1995, PSYCHOL REP, V77, P455
   Zhang J, 2003, J ADVERTISING, V32, P23
   ZILLMAN D., 2002, MEDIA EFFECTS ADV TH, P43
NR 130
TC 3
BP 1197
EP 1219
PY 2008
PD OCT-NOV
VL 39
IS 7
DI 10.1057/palgrave.jibs.8400359
GA 355QP
UT WOS:000259723700007
ER

PT J
AU McGowan, RW
   Talton, BJ
   Thompson, M
AF McGowan, RW
   Talton, BJ
   Thompson, M
TI Changes in scores on the profile of mood states following a single bout
   of physical activity: Heart rate and changes in affect
SO PERCEPTUAL AND MOTOR SKILLS
J9 PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL
LA English
DT Article
C1 LOUISIANA TECH UNIV,RUSTON,LA 71270.
   UNIV TEXAS,ARLINGTON,TX 76019.
RP McGowan, RW, UNIV RICHMOND,DEPT HLTH & SPORT SCI,RICHMOND,VA 23173, USA.
ID AEROBIC EXERCISE; SELF-EFFICACY; MENTAL-HEALTH; ADULT WOMEN; RESPONSES;
   SWIMMERS; BENEFITS; FITNESS; ANXIETY; TIME
AB 28 college age students participating in a weight lifting class exhibited significant decreases in negative affect and increases in positive affect. Changes in affect were correlated with average exercise heart rates. Higher heart tales were correlated with reductions in negative affect and increases in positive affect. Correlations of .37 and .40 suggest that, in accordance with earlier studies, exercise intensity may be indirectly related to exercise.
CR Bandura A., 1971, PSYCHOL MODELING CON
   BANDURA A, 1986, SOCIAL F THOUGHT ACT
   BANDURA A, 1982, AM PSYCHOL, V37, P122, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.37.2.122
   BANDURA A, 1977, PSYCHOL REV, V84, P191, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.84.2.191
   BARABASZ M, 1991, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V73, P657, DOI 10.2466/PMS.73.5.657-658
   BERGER BG, 1993, INT J SPORT PSYCHOL, V24, P130
   BERGER BG, 1992, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V75, P1331, DOI 10.2466/PMS.75.8.1331-1343
   CASPER RC, 1993, WORLD REV NUTR DIET, V71, P115
   Choi P Y, 1993, Health Care Women Int, V14, P167
   CRAMER SR, 1991, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V35, P437, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(91)90039-Q
   DUDA J, 1992, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V75, P355
   FOLKINS CH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P373, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.36.4.373
   Harter S, 1981, PSYCHOL MOTOR BEHAV, P3
   HILL CM, 1991, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V72, P434, DOI 10.2466/PMS.72.2.434-434
   HILL DW, 1991, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V72, P83, DOI 10.2466/PMS.72.1.83-87
   Hinkle J. S., 1992, Journal of Sport Behavior, V15, P263
   HOBSON ML, 1993, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V15, P77
   KULIKOV VP, 1992, HUMAN PHYSL, V18, P104
   LAFONTAINE TP, 1992, SPORTS MED, V13, P160
   LORR M, 1963, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V67, P68, DOI 10.1037/h0049326
   LORR M, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P381
   Lorr M, 1963, MANUAL INPATIENT MUL
   MCAULEY E, 1991, GERONTOLOGIST, V31, P534
   MCAULEY E, 1992, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V22, P312, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1992.tb01542.x
   MCGOWAN RW, 1991, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V72, P1203, DOI 10.2466/PMS.72.4.1203-1209
   MCGOWAN RW, 1993, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V76, P376
   MCINMAN AD, 1993, AUST J PSYCHOL, V45, P134, DOI 10.1080/00049539308259130
   McNair D., 1971, PROFILE MOOD STATES
   MCNAIR DM, 1964, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V69, P620, DOI 10.1037/h0040902
   MOORE KA, 1993, MENTAL HLTH AUSTR, V5, P38
   MORGAN WP, 1988, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V20, P408, DOI 10.1249/00005768-198808000-00014
   MORGAN WP, 1985, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V17, P94
   NORVELL N, 1993, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V61, P520
   PETRUZZELLO SJ, 1991, SPORTS MED, V11, P143, DOI 10.2165/00007256-199111030-00002
   RAGLIN JS, 1991, INT J SPORTS MED, V12, P585, DOI 10.1055/s-2007-1024739
   RAGLIN JS, 1990, SPORTS MED, V9, P323, DOI 10.2165/00007256-199009060-00001
   REJESKI WJ, 1991, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V13, P65
   SLAVEN L, 1994, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V9, P297, DOI 10.1080/08870449408407488
   SONSTROEM RJ, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V56, P348, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5602_13
   STEIN PN, 1992, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V74, P79, DOI 10.2466/PMS.74.1.79-89
   STEPTOE A, 1988, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V7, P329, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.7.4.329
   STEPTOE A, 1989, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V33, P537, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(89)90061-5
   STEPTOE A, 1993, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V8, P89, DOI 10.1080/08870449308403169
   THIRLAWAY K, 1992, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V36, P657, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(92)90055-7
   Weiner B., 1972, THEORIES MOTIVATION
   WHITE RW, 1959, PSYCHOL REV, V66, P297, DOI 10.1037/h0040934
   MAROULAKIS E, 1993, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V76, P795
NR 47
TC 9
BP 859
EP 866
PY 1996
PD DEC
VL 83
IS 3
GA VW967
UT WOS:A1996VW96700027
ER

PT J
AU Ang, RP
   O, JQ
AF Ang, Rebecca P.
   O, Jiaqing
TI Association Between Caregiving, Meaning in Life, and Life Satisfaction
   Beyond 50 in an Asian Sample: Age as a Moderator
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ang, Rebecca P.] Nanyang Technol Univ, Sch Humanities & Social Sci, Div Psychol, Singapore 637332, Singapore.
   [O, Jiaqing] Australian Natl Univ, Dept Psychol, Canberra, ACT, Australia.
RP Ang, RP, Nanyang Technol Univ, Sch Humanities & Social Sci, Div Psychol, 14 Nanyang Dr, Singapore 637332, Singapore.
EM rpang@ntu.edu.sg
DE Caregiving; Meaning in life; Life satisfaction; Older adults
ID OLDER-ADULTS; LATE MIDLIFE; GENERATIVITY; PERSONALITY; REMINISCENCE;
   BURDEN; YOUNG
AB The association between caregiving, meaning in life, and life satisfaction was examined in sample of 519 older Asian adults beyond 50 years of age. Two hierarchical multiple regression analyses were conducted to examine age as moderator of the associations between caregiving, meaning in life, and life satisfaction. Age moderated the association between caregiving and life satisfaction; the association between caregiving and life satisfaction was statistically significant for the middle adulthood group but not for the late adulthood group. Age moderated the association between meaning in life and life satisfaction; the association between meaning in life and life satisfaction was statistically significant for both groups, but it was stronger in magnitude for the late adulthood group compared to the middle adulthood group. These findings highlight that there are certain key developmental tasks encountered by individuals at the middle and late adulthood stages, and that these distinctive relevant tasks at various developmental stages differentially predict individuals' life satisfaction in an Asian sample.
CR Ackerman S, 2000, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V50, P17
   Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Bohlmeijer E, 2007, AGING MENT HEALTH, V11, P291, DOI 10.1080/13607860600963547
   Bohlmeijer ET, 2008, AGING MENT HEALTH, V12, P639, DOI 10.1080/13607860802343209
   Borg C, 2008, GERIATR NURS, V29, P48, DOI 10.1016/j.gerinurse.2007.05.002
   Brazil K, 2003, AGING MENT HEALTH, V7, P376, DOI 10.1080/1360786031000150649
   Cote J. E., 2002, IDENTITY FORMATION A
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Frankl V. E., 1963, MANS SEARCH MEANING
   Goh ECL, 2009, J AGING STUD, V23, P60, DOI 10.1016/j.jaging.2007.08.001
   Goldberg D., 1988, USERS GUIDE GEN HLTH
   Gwozdz W, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V97, P397, DOI 10.1007/s11205-009-9508-8
   Krause N, 2009, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V64, P517, DOI 10.1093/geronb/gbp047
   Lowis M. J., 1997, COUNS PSYCHOL, V2, P12
   McAdams D. P, 2006, RES HUMAN DEV, V3, P81, DOI [DOI 10.1207/S15427617RHD0302&3_2, 10.1207/s15427617rhd0302& 3_2]
   MCADAMS DP, 1993, PSYCHOL AGING, V8, P221, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.8.2.221
   Miner-Rubino K, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P1599, DOI 10.1177/0146167204271178
   Okamoto K, 2009, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V49, P129, DOI 10.1016/j.archger.2008.06.001
   Peterson BE, 2002, PSYCHOL AGING, V17, P161, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.17.1.161
   RYFF CD, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P807, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.44.4.807
   Santrock J. W, 2008, LIFE SPAN DEV
   Steger MF, 2006, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V53, P80, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.53.1.80
   Steger MF, 2008, J RES PERS, V42, P660, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2007.09.003
   Stern P. C., 1996, EVALUATING SOCIAL SC
   Tali S, 2009, J NERV MENT DIS, V197, P133, DOI 10.1097/NMD.0b013e3181963ede
   Torges CM, 2008, PSYCHOL AGING, V23, P169, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.23.1.169
   Torges CM, 2008, J RES PERS, V42, P1004, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2008.02.006
   Torges CM, 2009, J RES PERS, V43, P66, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2008.12.003
   United States Census Bureau, 2000, DEM PROF 2 PROF SEL
   Varona R, 2007, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V45, P27, DOI 10.1016/j.archger.2006.07.007
NR 30
TC 1
BP 525
EP 534
PY 2012
PD SEP
VL 108
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s11205-011-9891-9
GA 976NE
UT WOS:000306590800009
ER

PT J
AU Chadi, A
AF Chadi, Adrian
TI The role of interviewer encounters in panel responses on life
   satisfaction
SO ECONOMICS LETTERS
J9 ECON LETT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Trier, Inst Labour Law & Ind Relat European Union IAAEU, D-54286 Trier, Germany.
RP Chadi, A, Univ Trier, Inst Labour Law & Ind Relat European Union IAAEU, D-54286 Trier, Germany.
EM chadi@iaaeu.de
DE Life satisfaction; Panel effect; Survey design; Response bias;
   Interviewer effects
ID HAPPINESS; DETERMINANTS; AGE
AB This note examines a common explanation why participants of panel surveys may report declining life satisfaction over time. In line with the argument of developing trust relationships between interviewers and interviewees, the analysis reveals positive effects in reported life satisfaction when the person conducting the interview changes to an unfamiliar individual. Yet, the evidence also shows that the overall decline is determined by years in the panel, rather than by number of encounters with one specific interviewer. (C) 2013 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Baetschmann G., 2013, GERMAN EC R IN PRESS
   Chadi A., 2012, EC B, V32, P3111
   Chadi A., 2013, 112013 IAAEU
   Chadi A., 2013, J APPL SOCIAL SCI ST, V133, P323
   Conti G, 2011, REV ECON STAT, V93, P1087
   D'Ambrosio C, 2012, ECONOMICA, V79, P284, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0335.2011.00896.x
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2004, ECON J, V114, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00235.x
   Frick JR, 2006, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V34, P427, DOI 10.1177/0049124105283109
   Frijters P, 2004, J HUM RESOUR, V39, P649, DOI 10.2307/3558991
   Frijters P, 2012, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V82, P525, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2012.03.008
   Headey B, 2010, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V107, P17922, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1008612107
   Kassenboehmer SC, 2012, ECON LETT, V117, P235, DOI 10.1016/j.econlet.2012.05.013
   Van Landeghem B., 2012, SOEPPAPERS, V484
   Wagner G. G., 2007, J APPL SOCIAL SCI ST, V127, P139, DOI DOI 10.2139/SSRN.1028709
   Wooden M., 2013, SOCIAL INDI IN PRESS
   Wunder C, 2013, REV ECON STAT, V95, P154
NR 16
TC 0
BP 550
EP 554
PY 2013
PD DEC
VL 121
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.econlet.2013.10.024
GA 282BP
UT WOS:000329145500047
ER

PT J
AU Crichton, P
AF Crichton, P
TI The secret power of beauty: Why happiness is in the eye of the beholder
SO TLS-THE TIMES LITERARY SUPPLEMENT
J9 TLS-TIMES LIT SUPPL
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 Univ London Birkbeck Coll, London WC1E 7HX, England.
RP Crichton, P, Univ London Birkbeck Coll, London WC1E 7HX, England.
CR ARMSTRONG J, SECRET POWER BEAUTY
NR 1
TC 0
BP 5
EP 5
PY 2004
PD MAY 7
IS 5275
GA 825LC
UT WOS:000221758800003
ER

PT J
AU Christensen, CM
AF Christensen, Clayton M.
TI How Will You Measure Your Life?
SO HARVARD BUSINESS REVIEW
J9 HARVARD BUS REV
LA English
DT Editorial Material
C1 Harvard Univ, Sch Business, Cambridge, MA 02138 USA.
RP Christensen, CM, Harvard Univ, Sch Business, Cambridge, MA 02138 USA.
AB Harvard Business School's Christensen teaches aspiring MBAs how to apply management and innovation theories to build stronger companies. But he also believes that these models can help people lead better lives. in this article, he explains how, exploring questions everyone needs to ask: How can I be happy in my career? How can I be sure that my relationship with my family is an enduring source of happiness? And how can I live my life with integrity?
   The answer to the first question comes from Frederick Herzberg's assertion that the most powerful motivator isn't money; it's the opportunity to learn, grow in responsibilities, contribute, and be recognized. That's why management, if practiced well, can be the noblest of occupations; no others offer as many ways to help people find those opportunities. It isn't about buying, selling, and investing in companies, as many think.
   The principles of resource allocation can help people attain happiness at home. If not managed masterfully, what emerges from a firm's resource allocation process can be very different from the strategy management intended to follow. That's true in life too: If you're not guided by a clear sense of purpose, you're likely to fritter away your time and energy on obtaining the most tangible, short-term signs of achievement, not what's really important to you.
   And just as a focus on marginal costs can cause bad corporate decisions, it can lead people astray. The marginal cost of doing something wrong "just this once" always seems alluringly low. You don't see the end result to which that path leads. The key is to define what you stand for and draw the line in a safe place. HBR Reprint R1007B
NR 0
TC 0
BP 46
EP +
PY 2010
PD JUL-AUG
VL 88
IS 7-8
GA 614HB
UT WOS:000279045100017
ER

PT J
AU Pauliukeviciute, K
   Zardeckaite-Matulaitiene, K
   Murauskaite, A
AF Pauliukeviciute, Klaudija
   Zardeckaite-Matulaitiene, Kristina
   Murauskaite, Agne
TI Relations between physical activity and satisfaction with life in
   elderly
SO PSYCHOLOGY & HEALTH
J9 PSYCHOL HEALTH
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Pauliukeviciute, Klaudija] Vytautas Magnus Univ, Kaunas, Lithuania.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 287
EP 288
PY 2013
PD JUL 1
VL 28
GA 194EM
UT WOS:000322613800700
ER

PT S
AU Gatab, TA
   Pirhayti, S
AF Gatab, Teymor Ahmadi
   Pirhayti, Sara
TI The effect of the selected exercise on male students' happiness and
   mental health
SO 4TH WORLD CONFERENCE ON EDUCATIONAL SCIENCES (WCES-2012)
J9 PROCD SOC BEHV
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Gatab, Teymor Ahmadi] Islamic Azad Univ, Qhaemshahr Branch, Qhaemshahr, Iran.
DE Exercise; happiness mental health; students; boys
AB Introduction: To participate in sports activities, cause the individuals to be close in terms of space and place and provides various ways and opportunities to become skilled in society, and in general, it is considered as an educational process and attitude in social and cultural aspects to create and increase the individuals' happiness. To be happy is human beings' heartfelt wish. One of the subjects that have recently been noted is the "knowledge of happiness". Nowadays, psychologists put too much importance on mental health and happiness. Seligman (2003) expects that until 2015, among every two persons, one of them will become depressed. So, studies on happiness and its related factors are the most important preferences in psychology. Purpose: Given the importance and recognition of mental health and its relationship to social health along with happiness and joy and understanding of the people in charges of mental phenomena and representing a policy, may confirm their research goals in this area. Therefore, the present study attempted to investigate the effect of the selected exercise on male students' general health and happiness in Payame Noor University in Babol. Materials and methods: 80 male students were selected voluntarily that divided into two groups: the experimental group (40 cases) and the control group (40 cases). The exercise protocol in experimental group consisted of playing succor in a creational and competitive way for 8 weeks, two sessions a week, each session lasting 60 to 90 minutes. To measure the happiness index, the Oxford Happiness Questionnaire was used which has 29 questions with four options. To measure the general health, the general health questionnaire (GHQ) was used which has 28 articles and developed in 1979 by Goldberg and Hiller and have four subscales: 1) physical symptoms, 2) anxiety symptoms, 3) social functioning, and 4) depression symptoms. Information obtained by dependent and independent T test analyzed through SPPS statistical program at level 0 / 05. Results: In sample group, after 8 weeks of exercise, there was a significant improvement of happiness, physical symptoms, depression and impaired social functioning and general health indexes. In the control group, no significant changes were observed in the desired characteristic. Conclusion: The findings indicated a significant increase in happiness scale. In other words, group exercises will increase happiness in students. In sports and group activities, people will learn to help others, compatibility to individuals' teamwork, self-confidence, friendship, to have a happy life and learn to be happy and generally, this is group activities specially group exercises that increase the happiness of the people. In addition, the findings showed that the exercise program of this study after 8 weeks caused a significant decrease in physical symptoms, depression, impaired social functioning and led to improve general health. Exercise, in different ways, leads to mental health. According to the findings, it can be concluded that regular exercise can increase happiness and improve general health in students. The results can be noted by those who are involved in, to plan and develop programs and sports activities, as a constructive factor for mental health promotion in students. (C) 2012 Published by Elsevier Ltd. Selection and/or peer review under responsibility of Prof. Dr. Huseyin Uzunboylu
CR Argyle M., 2004, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS TR
   Babapoor Jalil, 2009, P 4 NAT C STUD MENT
   Cori Gerald, 1997, MENTAL HLTH
   Delaware Ali, 2005, STAT METHODS ED SCI
   Delaware Ali, 2000, THEORETICAL PRACTICA
   Jesmani B., 2009, THESIS PAYAME NOOR U
   Nejat Hamid, 2000, J MENTAL HLTH PRINCI
   Ordobady Ahmed, 1928, MENTAL HLTH STUDENTS
   Shamlou S., 2007, MENTAL HLTH
   Shokraneh Elham, 1387, P 4 C MENT HLTH 1 2
NR 10
TC 0
BP 2702
EP 2705
PY 2012
VL 46
DI 10.1016/j.sbspro.2012.05.550
GA BDQ57
UT WOS:000314465902155
ER

PT J
AU BELL, BD
AF BELL, BD
TI 3 PHASE APPROACH TO RETIREMENT AND LIFE SATISFACTION
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 UNIV NEBRASKA,OMAHA,NB.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 49
EP 49
PY 1975
VL 15
IS 5
GA AR182
UT WOS:A1975AR18200105
ER

PT J
AU Ghubach, R
   El-Rufaie, O
   Zoubeidi, T
   Sabri, S
   Yousif, S
   Moselhy, HF
AF Ghubach, Rafia
   El-Rufaie, Omar
   Zoubeidi, Taoufik
   Sabri, Sufyan
   Yousif, Saeed
   Moselhy, Hamdy F.
TI Subjective life satisfaction and mental disorders among older adults in
   UAE in general population
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF GERIATRIC PSYCHIATRY
J9 INT J GERIATR PSYCH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ghubach, Rafia; El-Rufaie, Omar; Zoubeidi, Taoufik; Sabri, Sufyan; Yousif, Saeed; Moselhy, Hamdy F.] UAE Univ, Dept Psychiat, Fac Med & Hlth Sci, Al Ain, U Arab Emirates.
RP Moselhy, HF, UAE Univ, Dept Psychiat, Fac Med & Hlth Sci, Al Ain, U Arab Emirates.
EM hamdy.fouad@uaeu.ac.ae
DE life satisfaction; older adult; mental disorders
ID 18-TO 64-YEAR-OLD SWEDES; QUALITY-OF-LIFE; SELF-ESTEEM; DEPRESSION;
   HEALTH; ANXIETY; PERSONALITY; DIAGNOSIS; CULTURE; AGECAT
AB Background: Life satisfaction is widely considered to be a central aspect of human welfare. Many have identified happiness with it, and some maintain that well-being consists largely or wholly in being satisfied with one's life. Empirical research on well-being relies heavily on life satisfaction studies.
   Aims: The aim of this study was to examine the relationships of psychiatric disorders and physical disorders on life satisfaction among Arab older adults in general population.
   Methods: Face-to-face interviews with Geriatric Mental State Interview (GMS-A3) were conducted with a nationwide sample of 2000 household in 2001. Total samples of 610 elders (above 60 years) were interviewed.
   Results: There were 347 males (56.9%) and 263 females (43.1%). The mean age was 68.6 years (SD = 8.3). The commonest diagnoses were depression (20.2%), anxiety (5.6%), hypochondriasis (4.4%), and organic brain syndrome with or without dementia (3.6%). The findings suggest that having depressive disorder was significantly associated with less life satisfaction in the whole sample of older adults' people. In addition, anxiety, hypochondriacal disorders, and organic brain syndrome were significantly associated with low life satisfaction. Meanwhile, other psychiatric disorders e.g., phobia, Obsessive Compulsive disorder (OCD), schizophrenia were not significantly associated with life satisfaction. No significant relationship was found with any physical disorders alone. The data further reveal that low level of life satisfaction was especially significant in the age group above 85 years and people who live alone or only with wife/husband.
   Conclusions: The strong influence of psychiatric disorders e.g., depression, anxiety, organic brain syndrome, and hypochondriasis rather than physical disorders suggests that a lack of meaning and worries are more detrimental to life satisfaction than physical frailty. The findings underscore the need to develop interventions that help older people deal more effectively with psychiatric disorders and its comorbidities. Moreover, the results suggest that providing family support, by not allowing older adults to live alone, may be especially helpful for older adults. Copyright (C) 2009 John Wiley & Sons, Ltd.
CR Cheng ST, 2008, AGING MENT HEALTH, V12, P654, DOI 10.1080/13607860802343241
   CLEMENTE F, 1976, SOC FORCES, V54, P621, DOI 10.2307/2576286
   COPELAND JRM, 1987, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V151, P466, DOI 10.1192/bjp.151.4.466
   COPELAND JRM, 1986, PSYCHOL MED, V16, P89
   COPELAND JRM, 1976, PSYCHOL MED, V6, P439
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   EDWARDS JN, 1973, J GERONTOL, V28, P497
   Eng W, 2005, J ANXIETY DISORD, V19, P143, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2004.01.007
   FERNANDEZ RM, 1981, AM SOCIOL REV, V46, P840, DOI 10.2307/2095082
   Fugl-Meyer AR, 2002, J REHABIL MED, V34, P239, DOI 10.1080/165019702760279242
   Goracci A, 2008, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V30, P441, DOI 10.1016/j.genhosppsych.2008.04.010
   GUBASH R, 2004, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V19, P344
   Haybron Daniel M., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P207, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1010075527517
   HEADEY B, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V29, P63, DOI 10.1007/BF01136197
   HONG SM, 1994, J PSYCHOL, V128, P547
   Hutchinson G, 2004, INT J SOC PSYCHIATR, V50, P43, DOI 10.1177/0020764004040952
   Judge TA, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P17, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.83.1.17
   Kang SM, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P1596, DOI 10.1177/0146167203255986
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2001, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V103, P38, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2001.00046.x
   Mehlsen M, 2003, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V57, P217, DOI 10.2190/R13Y-AM7C-1EBL-QWU3
   Melin R, 2003, J REHABIL MED, V35, P84, DOI 10.1080/16501970306119
   Meyer C, 2004, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V39, P435, DOI 10.1007/s00127-004-0755-3
   O'Dea I, 1999, Climacteric, V2, P131, DOI 10.3109/13697139909025577
   *PEW GLOB PROJ ATT, 2007, GLOB VIEWS LIF SAT N
   Schimmack U, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P582, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.4.582
   Schoon I, 2005, EUR PSYCHOL, V10, P309, DOI 10.1027/1016-9040.10.4.309
   STEIN M, 2003, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V79, P161
   Strine TW, 2008, J COMMUN HEALTH, V33, P40, DOI 10.1007/s10900-007-9066-4
   Tsutsui Yuka, 2001, Journal of UOEH, V23, P245
   Veenhoven R., 1996, COMP STUDY SATISFACT, P11
   Veenhoven R, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V37, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00300268
NR 32
TC 2
BP 458
EP 465
PY 2010
PD MAY
VL 25
IS 5
DI 10.1002/gps.2360
GA 591XN
UT WOS:000277338900004
ER

PT B
AU Yang, CF
   Pu, XR
   Wang, XB
AF Yang, Chengfu
   Pu, Xiaorong
   Wang, Xiaobin
TI Efficient Speech Emotion Recognition Based on Multisurface Proximal
   Support Vector Machine
SO 2008 IEEE CONFERENCE ON ROBOTICS, AUTOMATION, AND MECHATRONICS, VOLS 1 AND 2
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Yang, Chengfu; Pu, Xiaorong; Wang, Xiaobin] Univ Elect Sci & Technol China, Sch Comp Sci & Engn, Computat Intelligence Lab, Chengdu 610054, Peoples R China.
RP Yang, CF, Univ Elect Sci & Technol China, Sch Comp Sci & Engn, Computat Intelligence Lab, Chengdu 610054, Peoples R China.
EM chengfu.yang.uestc@gmail.com; puxiaor@gmail.com; xbw@uestc.edu.cn
AB An efficient speech emotion recognition method based on Multisurface Proximal Support Vector Machine (MPSVM) is presented in this paper. Seven primary human emotions including anger, boredom, disgust, fear/anxiety, happiness, neutral, sadness are investigated using cepstral and spectral features. These novel and robust acoustic features and the multisurface proximal support vector machine classifier based on the Gaussian Mixture Models (GMM) are proposed to yield more correct result. In order to get the normal features in speech emotion space, the corpus of Berlin Database of Emotional Speech is used to train the system, and a simple speech emotion corpus in English, French, Slovenian and Spanish recorded by 2 nonprofessional speakers are used to test the classifiers. The results achieved by MPSVM are compared by that of the Standard Support Vector Machine (SSVM) classifier. The more efficient and more accurate results are achieved.
CR BURKHARDT F, 2005, P INT LISS PORT
   Chuang Z. J., 2004, IEEE INT C MULT EXP, Vl, P53
   Cowie R, 2001, IEEE SIGNAL PROC MAG, V18, P32, DOI 10.1109/79.911197
   Kwon O, 2003, EUROSPEECH, P125
   Lee Y.-J., 2001, P 1 SIAM INT C DAT M
   Lin Y, 2005, P MACHINE LEARNING C, V8, P4898
   Mangasarian OL, 2006, IEEE T PATTERN ANAL, V28, P69, DOI 10.1109/TPAMI.2006.17
   NGUYEN T, 2005, 7 IEEE INT S MULTIME, P540
   Nicholson J, 1999, P 6 INT C NEUR INF P, V2, P495
   Park CH, 2003, IEEE IJCNN, P2594
   Schuller B, 2004, P IEEE INT C AC SPEE, V1, P577
   SCHULLER B, 2003, P INT C MULT EXP, V2, P401
   Schuller B., 2006, IEEE INT C REC MULT, P5
   Suykens JAK, 2002, LEAST SQUARES SUPPOR
   Tabatabaei TS, 2007, IEEE INT SYMP CIRC S, P345, DOI 10.1109/ISCAS.2007.378460
   Vapnik V. N., 2000, NATURE STAT LEARNING
NR 16
TC 0
BP 667
EP 672
PY 2008
GA BKS18
UT WOS:000269060400123
ER

PT J
AU Maccoby, EE
AF Maccoby, EE
TI Peer conflict and intrafamily conflict: Are there conceptual bridges?
SO MERRILL-PALMER QUARTERLY-JOURNAL OF DEVELOPMENTAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 MERRILL PALMER QUART
LA English
DT Article
RP Maccoby, EE, STANFORD UNIV,DEPT PSYCHOL,STANFORD,CA 94305, USA.
ID MATERNAL RESPONSIVENESS; CHILD COMPLIANCE
AB Although conflict-resolution styles may carry over to some extent from conflict among family members to conflict with peers, there are some important differences. Not only is it true that children must (and do) take more pains to moderate conflict with close friends than with family members, it is also true that among children who are members of an ongoing peer group who are not close friends, there are group dynamics having to do with status relations that govern the way conflict is expressed and resolved. These dynamics are somewhat different for male and female peer groups. The role of positive affect in creating the conditions for conflict resolution is stressed.
CR ABELSON R, 1994, JUL PRES S AM PSYCH
   Bandura A., 1973, AGGRESSION
   BERKOWITZ L, 1970, NEBRASKA S MOTIVATIO
   BERKOWITZ L, 1965, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V2
   Blurton-Jones N., 1972, ETHOLOGICAL STUDIES
   CARLI LL, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P565, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.56.4.565
   CLARK MS, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P12, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.37.1.12
   CUMMINGS EM, 1985, DEV PSYCHOL, V21, P495, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.21.3.495
   DODGE KA, 1980, CHILD DEV, V51, P162, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1980.tb02522.x
   Fernald A., 1992, ADAPTED MIND EVOLUTI
   LAY KL, 1989, CHILD DEV, V60, P1405, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1989.tb04012.x
   PARPAL M, 1985, CHILD DEV, V56, P1326, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1985.tb00200.x
   Patterson G. R., 1982, COERCIVE FAMILY PROC
   PETTIT GS, 1990, DEV PSYCHOL, V26, P1017, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.26.6.1017
   SNYDER JJ, 1995, BEHAV THER, P26
   Thorne B., 1994, GENDER PLAY GIRLS BO
NR 16
TC 14
BP 165
EP 176
PY 1996
PD JAN
VL 42
IS 1
GA TR333
UT WOS:A1996TR33300009
ER

PT J
AU Biering, K
   Nielsen, TT
   Rasmussen, K
   Niemann, T
   Hjollund, NH
AF Biering, Karin
   Nielsen, Torsten Toftegaard
   Rasmussen, Kurt
   Niemann, Troels
   Hjollund, Niels Henrik
TI Return to Work after Percutaneous Coronary Intervention: The Predictive
   Value of Self-Reported Health Compared to Clinical Measures
SO PLOS ONE
J9 PLOS ONE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Biering, Karin; Rasmussen, Kurt; Hjollund, Niels Henrik] Reg Hosp W Jutland, Dept Occupat Med, Herning, Denmark.
   [Nielsen, Torsten Toftegaard] Aarhus Univ Hosp, Dept Cardiol, DK-8000 Aarhus, Denmark.
   [Niemann, Troels] Herning Reg Hosp, Dept Cardiol, Herning, Denmark.
   [Hjollund, Niels Henrik] Aarhus Univ Hosp, Dept Clin Epidemiol, DK-8000 Aarhus, Denmark.
RP Biering, K, Reg Hosp W Jutland, Dept Occupat Med, Herning, Denmark.
EM Karin.Biering@vest.rm.dk
ID ACUTE MYOCARDIAL-INFARCTION; QUALITY-OF-LIFE; BYPASS-SURGERY;
   HEART-DISEASE; TRANSFER PAYMENTS; POSITIVE AFFECT; ARTERY DISEASE;
   FOLLOW-UP; ANGIOPLASTY; OUTCOMES
AB Aims: Coronary heart disease is prevalent in the working-age population. Traditional outcome measures like mortality and readmission are of importance to evaluate the prognosis but are hardly sufficient. Ability to work is an additional outcome of clinical and societal significance. We describe trends and predictors of Return To Work (RTW) after PCI and describe a possible benefit using patient-reported measures in risk stratification of RTW.
   Methods: A total of 1585 patients aged less than 67 years treated with PCI in 2006-2008 at the Aarhus University Hospital were enrolled. Clinical information was provided through the West Denmark Heart Registry, and 4 weeks after PCI we mailed a questionnaire regarding self-rated health (response rate 83.5%). RTW was defined at weekly basis using extensive register data on transfer payments. Predictors of RTW were analysed as time to event. ROC curves constructed by logistic regression of predicting variables were evaluated by the c-statistic.
   Results: Four weeks before PCI 50% of the patients were working; the corresponding figures were 25% after 4 weeks, 36% after 12 weeks, and 43% after one year. The patients' self-rated health one month after the procedure was a significant better predictor of RTW compared to other variables including LVEF, both at short (12 weeks) and long (one year) term.
   Conclusions: The patient's self-rated health four weeks after the procedure was a stronger predictor than left ventricular ejection fraction (LVEF), and consequently useful when patients seek medical advice with respect to RWT.
CR Abbas AE, 2004, AM J CARDIOL, V94, P1403, DOI 10.1016/j.amjcard.2004.08.014
   Bekker MHJ, 2009, PSYCHOL HEALTH MED, V14, P405, DOI 10.1080/13548500903012830
   Bhattacharyya MR, 2007, EUR HEART J, V28, P160, DOI 10.1093/eurheartj/ehl440
   Bjorner JB, 1997, DANISH MANUAL SF 36
   Cook NR, 2008, CLIN CHEM, V54, P17, DOI 10.1373/clinchem.2007.096529
   Davidson KW, 2010, EUR HEART J, V31, P1065, DOI 10.1093/eurheartj/ehp603
   Denollet J, 2010, CIRC-CARDIOVASC QUAL, V3, P546, DOI 10.1161/CIRCOUTCOMES.109.934406
   Denollet J, 2008, J INTERN MED, V263, P203, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2796.2007.01870.x
   Department of Clinical Epidemiology Aarhus University Hospital, 2008, MYOC INF OCC PROGN S
   FITZGERALD ST, 1989, AM J CARDIOL, V64, P1108, DOI 10.1016/0002-9149(89)90861-8
   Fukuoka Y, 2009, SOC SCI MED, V68, P1875, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2009.02.030
   Greenhalgh J, 2009, QUAL LIFE RES, V18, P115, DOI 10.1007/s11136-008-9430-6
   Hjollund NH, 2007, SCAND J PUBLIC HEALT, V35, P497, DOI 10.1080/14034940701271882
   Hofman-Bang C, 1999, EUR HEART J, V20, P1465, DOI 10.1053/euhj.1999.1544
   HOLMES DR, 1984, AM J CARDIOL, V53, pC48, DOI 10.1016/0002-9149(84)90745-8
   Klein JP, 2005, BIOMETRICS, V61, P223, DOI 10.1111/j.0006-341X.2005.031209.x
   Kruse M, 2009, EUR J CARDIOV PREV R, V16, P387, DOI 10.1097/HJR.0b013e32832a3333
   LAIRDMEETER K, 1989, EUR HEART J, V10, P917
   Lenzen MJ, 2007, HEART, V93, P339, DOI 10.1136/hrt.2005.086868
   Lim LLY, 1999, QUAL LIFE RES, V8, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1026409226544
   Lohr K, 2009, QUAL LIFE RES, V18, P99, DOI 10.1007/s11136-008-9413-7
   Lund T, 2006, INT J REHABIL RES, V29, P229, DOI 10.1097/01.mrr.0000210056.24915.c2
   MARK DB, 1994, ANN INTERN MED, V120, P111
   MCGEE HM, 1993, EUR HEART J, V14, P623
   MCKENNA KT, 1994, AUST NZ J MED, V24, P15, DOI 10.1111/j.1445-5994.1994.tb04419.x
   Mejhert M, 2006, INT J CARDIOL, V109, P108, DOI 10.1016/j.ijcard.2005.07.015
   Mols F, 2009, QUAL LIFE RES, V18, P403, DOI 10.1007/s11136-009-9455-5
   Mommersteeg PMC, 2009, AM HEART J, V157, P208, DOI 10.1016/j.ahj.2008.09.020
   Muller-Nordhorn J, 2004, HEART, V90, P523, DOI 10.1136/hrt.2003.013995
   Nielsen FE, 2004, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V57, P837, DOI 10.1016/j.jclinepi.2003.12.022
   Nielsen NK, 2008, HEART STAT 2008
   Pedersen SS, 2011, EUROPEAN HEART J
   Rumsfeld JS, 2002, CIRCULATION, V106, P5, DOI 10.1161/01.CIR.0000020805.31531.48
   Rumsfeld JS, 1999, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V281, P1298, DOI 10.1001/jama.281.14.1298
   Samkange-Zeeb F, 2006, INT J REHABIL RES, V29, P43, DOI 10.1097/01.mrr.0000185949.02552.0d
   Schmidt Morten, 2010, Clin Epidemiol, V2, P137
   Snyder CF, 2009, LANCET, V374, P369, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(09)61400-8
   Soderman E, 2003, SOC SCI MED, V56, P193, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(02)00024-2
   Valderas JM, 2008, QUAL LIFE RES, V17, P179, DOI 10.1007/s11136-007-9295-0
NR 39
TC 0
AR e49268
PY 2012
PD NOV 16
VL 7
IS 11
DI 10.1371/journal.pone.0049268
GA 048BN
UT WOS:000311885300022
ER

PT J
AU Host, D
   Hendriksen, C
   Borup, I
AF Host, Dorte
   Hendriksen, Carsten
   Borup, Ina
TI Older people's perception of and coping with falling, and their
   motivation for fall-prevention programmes
SO SCANDINAVIAN JOURNAL OF PUBLIC HEALTH
J9 SCAND J PUBLIC HEALT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Host, Dorte; Hendriksen, Carsten] Bispebjerg Hosp, Dept Integrated Healthcare, Copenhagen Hosp Cooperat, DK-2400 Copenhagen NV, Denmark.
   [Borup, Ina] Nord Sch Publ Hlth, Gothenburg, Sweden.
RP Host, D, Bispebjerg Hosp, Dept Integrated Healthcare, Copenhagen Hosp Cooperat, Bispebjerg Bakke 23, DK-2400 Copenhagen NV, Denmark.
EM dhan0009@bbh.regionh.dk
DE Coping; health promotion; motivation; older people; phenomenography
ID RISK-FACTORS; VIEWS
AB Aims: This study aims to investigate older people's perceptions of and coping with falls, and what motivates them to join such programmes. Method: We used semi-structured interviews to collect data on 14 individuals (65 years +) who contacted an emergency department because they had fallen. Data were analyzed using a phenomenographic approach that traces older people's perception of the phenomenon of "falling''. Results: Five categories and 15 subcategories emerged from the interviews. The five main categories were: emotional perceptions of falling; falling has consequences; coping with the situation; support from the social network; motivation and demotivation. To fall was shameful and embarrassing and could be explained by old age. To some, "fear of falling'' was the dominant feeling. These people did not see falls as a risk factor they ought to care about. Instead, to prevent future falls, they restricted their activities or stopped certain activities altogether. If demands exceeded their resources, they asked their relatives or their general practitioner for help. Elderly people were motivated by autonomy, competence, and relatedness and preferred activities that spread happiness and joy, preferably in a social atmosphere, but they encountered elements in their surroundings that curbed their motivation. Conclusions: Future fall-prevention programmes must target older people's needs and acknowledge that there are many ways of perceiving falling. Moreover, elderly individuals' coping strategies are not necessarily productive. Social networks and general practitioners can actively encourage older people to participate in fall-prevention programmes. Such programmes must support older people's need for autonomy, competence and social relations.
CR ALEXANDERSSON M, 1994, QUALITATIVE METHOD T, P111
   AVLUND K, 2004, DISABILITY OLD AGE L
   Braun BL, 1998, PHYS THER, V78, P1262
   Cameron ID, 2010, COCHRANE DB SYST REV, DOI 10.1002/14651858.CD005465.pub2
   DiPietro L, 1996, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V28, P596, DOI 10.1097/00005768-199605000-00010
   Gillespie LD, 2009, COCHRANE DB SYST REV, DOI 10.1002/14651858.CD007146.pub2
   Hughes K, 2008, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V98, P351, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.2007.115055
   Kirchhoff Marianne, 2008, Ugeskr Laeger, V170, P3667
   Larsen ER, 2005, AGING CLIN EXP RES, V17, P125
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Lepp M, 2002, QUALITATIVE METHODS, P105
   Lincoln Y., 1990, NATURALISTIC INQUIRY
   Morey MC, 1998, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V30, P715, DOI 10.1097/00005768-199805000-00012
   OLOUGHLIN JL, 1993, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V137, P342
   POVLSEN L, 2008, SCAND J CARING SCI, V23, P482
   Rosell Anne Christine, 2005, Ugeskr Laeger, V167, P1156
   Roubenoff R, 2000, J Nutr Health Aging, V4, P140
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   Todd C, 2004, WHAT ARE MAIN RISK F
   Yardley L, 2006, GERONTOLOGIST, V46, P650
   Yardley L, 2007, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V62, pP119
   Yardley L, 2006, HEALTH EDUC RES, V21, P508, DOI 10.1093/her/cyh077
NR 22
TC 3
BP 742
EP 748
PY 2011
PD NOV
VL 39
IS 7
DI 10.1177/1403494811421639
GA 844SF
UT WOS:000296766900009
ER

PT J
AU Gonzalez, MT
   Hartig, T
   Patil, GG
   Martinsen, EW
   Kirkevold, M
AF Gonzalez, Marianne Thorsen
   Hartig, Terry
   Patil, Grete Grindal
   Martinsen, Egil W.
   Kirkevold, Marit
TI A prospective study of group cohesiveness in therapeutic horticulture
   for clinical depression
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF MENTAL HEALTH NURSING
J9 INT J MENT HEALTH NU
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Gonzalez, Marianne Thorsen; Hartig, Terry; Patil, Grete Grindal] Norwegian Univ Life Sci, Dept Plant & Environm Sci, N-1432 As, Norway.
   [Hartig, Terry] Uppsala Univ, Inst Housing & Urban Res, Gavle, Sweden.
   [Martinsen, Egil W.] Univ Oslo, Inst Psychiat, Oslo, Norway.
   [Martinsen, Egil W.] Univ Oslo, Oslo Univ Hosp, Dept Res & Dev, Clin Mental Hlth & Dependence, Oslo, Norway.
   [Kirkevold, Marit] Univ Oslo, Inst Hlth & Soc, Oslo, Norway.
   [Kirkevold, Marit] Univ Aarhus, Inst Publ Hlth, Aarhus, Denmark.
RP Gonzalez, MT, Norwegian Univ Life Sci, Dept Plant & Environm Sci, N-1432 As, Norway.
EM marianne.gonzalez@umb.no
DE affect; anxiety; depression; group process; perceived stress
ID BEHAVIORAL ACTIVATION TREATMENTS; GROUP-PSYCHOTHERAPY; PERCEIVED STRESS;
   MAJOR DEPRESSION; DYSFUNCTIONAL ATTITUDES; GLOBAL BURDEN; LIFE EVENTS;
   DSM-IV; HEALTH; COMPARABILITY
AB This study aimed to assess changes in psychological distress and social participation in adults diagnosed with clinical depression during and after participating in a therapeutic horticulture programme, and to investigate if the changes covaried with levels of group cohesiveness during the intervention. An intervention with a single-group design was repeated with different samples in successive years (pooled n = 46). In each year, five groups of 3-7 participants went through the intervention. Data were collected before, twice during, and immediately after a 12-week therapeutic horticulture programme, as well as at 3-months' follow up. Mental health assessments included the Beck Depression Inventory, the State Subscale of Spielberger State-Trait Anxiety Inventory, the Positive Affect Scale from the Positive and Negative Affect Scale, the Perceived Stress Scale, and the Therapeutic Factors Inventory Cohesiveness Scale. The analysis of the pooled data confirmed significant beneficial change in all mental health variables during the intervention. Change from baseline in depression severity persisted at 3-months' follow up. Increased social activity after the intervention was reported for 38% of the participants. The groups quickly established strong cohesiveness, and this continued to increase during the intervention. The average level of group cohesiveness correlated positively, but not significantly, with change in all mental health outcome variables.
CR Aldridge J, 2003, SOCIAL THERAPEUTIC H
   ALFANO MS, 1994, J RES PERS, V28, P287, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1994.1021
   American Psychiatric Association, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Baldwin SA, 2005, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V73, P924, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.73.5.924
   BARGESCHAAPVELD DQCM, 1995, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V34, P139, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(95)00012-C
   BECK AT, 1988, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V8, P77, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(88)90050-5
   Beck AT, 1987, MANUAL BECK DEPRESSI
   Bergdahl J, 2002, STRESS HEALTH, V18, P235, DOI 10.1002/smi.946
   BERNTHAL PR, 1993, GROUP ORGAN MANAGE, V18, P66, DOI 10.1177/1059601193181005
   Boland R, 2009, HDB DEPRESSION, P23
   Bos EH, 2007, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V97, P161, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2006.06.011
   BROWN GW, 1994, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V165, P447, DOI 10.1192/bjp.165.4.447
   Butler R., 2007, CLIN EVIDENCE
   Cacciola JS, 1999, ASSESSMENT, V6, P235, DOI 10.1177/107319119900600304
   CHO H, 2004, ACTA HORTIC, V639, P45
   COHEN S, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P385, DOI 10.2307/2136404
   COHEN S, 1988, CLAR SYMP, P31
   Cooper Marcus C, 1999, HEALING GARDENS THER, P1
   Crippa JAS, 2008, PERSPECT PSYCHIATR C, V44, P241, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6163.2008.00183.x
   Cuijpers P, 2007, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V27, P318, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2006.11.001
   Dimidjian S, 2006, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V74, P658, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.74.4.658
   Elovainio M, 2004, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V83, P227, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2004.06.005
   ETTIN MF, 1999, FDN APPL GROUP PSYCH, P233
   Evans DL, 2003, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V54, P177, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3323(03)00639-5
   Gawrysiak M, 2009, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V56, P468, DOI 10.1037/a0016383
   Gonzalez Marianne Thorsen, 2009, Res Theory Nurs Pract, V23, P312
   HAMMEN C L, 1975, Journal of Abnormal Psychology, V84, P718, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.84.6.718
   Hansen-Ketchum P, 2009, J ADV NURS, V65, P1527, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.2009.04989.x
   Hassink J, 2010, HEALTH PLACE, V16, P423, DOI 10.1016/j.healthplace.2009.10.016
   Hopko DR, 2003, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V23, P699, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7358(03)00070-9
   Hornsey MJ, 2009, INT J GROUP PSYCHOTH, V59, P267, DOI 10.1521/ijgp.2009.59.2.279
   HUPRICH SK, 2004, INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENC, V2, P2
   Jacobson NS, 2000, BEHAV RES THER, V38, P103, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(99)00029-7
   Joiner TE, 2009, HDB DEPRESSION, P322
   Jorm AF, 2002, MED J AUSTRALIA, V176, pS84
   Kasch KL, 2002, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V111, P589, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.111.4.589
   LEE YH, 2004, ACTA HORTIC, V639, P249
   Lejuez C. W., 2004, CLIN CASE STUDIES, V3, P37, DOI 10.1177/1534650103258969
   Lejuez CW, 2001, COGN BEHAV PRACT, V8, P164, DOI 10.1016/S1077-7229(01)80022-5
   Lese KP, 2000, GROUP, V24, P303, DOI 10.1023/A:1026616626780
   LEWINSOH.PM, 1973, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V41, P261, DOI 10.1037/h0035142
   Lewinsohn P. M., 1974, PSYCHOL DEPRESSION C, P157
   Lopez AD, 1998, NAT MED, V4, P1241, DOI 10.1038/3218
   Maller C, 2006, HEALTH PROMOT INT, V21, P45, DOI 10.1093/heapro/dai032
   Mazure CM, 2000, AM J PSYCHIAT, V157, P896, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.157.6.896
   McDermut W, 2001, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V8, P98, DOI 10.1093/clipsy/8.1.98
   MEAD GE, 2009, COCHRANE DATABASE SY, V8
   Meehan TC, 2003, J ADV NURS, V44, P99, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.2003.02772.x
   Melchior M, 2007, PSYCHOL MED, V37, P1119, DOI 10.1017/S0033291707000414
   MULLEN B, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P210, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.115.2.210
   Page Mathew, 2008, Nurs Times, V104, P28
   Pedrelli P, 2008, PSYCHIAT RES, V161, P302, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2007.08.004
   Reinecke MA, 2001, BEHAV COGN PSYCHOTH, V29, P129, DOI 10.1017/S1352465801002016
   Richter P, 1998, PSYCHOPATHOLOGY, V31, P160, DOI 10.1159/000066239
   Roberts JE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P310, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.2.310
   Rohde P, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P1593
   Sanathara VA, 2003, PSYCHOL MED, V33, P927, DOI 10.1017/S0033291703007542
   Shadish W. R., 2002, EXPT QUASIEXPERIMENT
   Sheehan DV, 1998, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V59, P22
   Spielberger C. D., 1983, MANUAL STATE TRAIT A
   Stepney P, 2004, SOC WORK HEALTH CARE, V39, P375, DOI 10.1300/J010v39n03_10
   STONE E, 2005, CURR PSYCHIAT REV, V1, P33, DOI 10.2174/1573400052953565
   Strauss B, 2008, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V64, P1225, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20535
   Ustun TB, 1999, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V89, P1315, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.89.9.1315
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   World Health Organization, 2001, WORLD HLTH REP 2001
   Yalom I., 1995, THEORY PRACTICE GROU
   ZEISS AM, 1979, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V47, P427, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.47.3.427
   1999, GROWTHPOINT, V79, P4
NR 69
TC 1
BP 119
EP 129
PY 2011
PD APR
VL 20
IS 2
DI 10.1111/j.1447-0349.2010.00689.x
GA 739QN
UT WOS:000288733000007
ER

PT J
AU Chlan, KM
   Zebracki, K
   Vogel, LC
AF Chlan, K. M.
   Zebracki, K.
   Vogel, L. C.
TI Spirituality and life satisfaction in adults with pediatric-onset spinal
   cord injury
SO SPINAL CORD
J9 SPINAL CORD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Chlan, K. M.] Shriners Hosp Children, Dept Clin Res, Chicago, IL 60707 USA.
   [Zebracki, K.] Shriners Hosp Children, Dept Psychol, Chicago, IL 60707 USA.
   [Zebracki, K.] Rush Univ, Med Ctr, Dept Behav Sci, Chicago, IL 60612 USA.
   [Vogel, L. C.] Shriners Hosp Children, Dept Pediat, Chicago, IL USA.
   [Vogel, L. C.] Rush Univ, Med Ctr, Dept Pediat, Chicago, IL 60612 USA.
RP Chlan, KM, Shriners Hosp Children, Dept Clin Res, 2211 N Oak Pk Ave, Chicago, IL 60707 USA.
EM kchlan@shrinenet.org
DE religion; spirituality; spinal cord injury; life satisfaction
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; REHABILITATION OUTCOMES; MEDICAL REHABILITATION; HEALTH
   OUTCOMES; RELIGION; LONG
AB Study design: This study was a cross-sectional, follow-up survey.
   Objectives: To examine the role of importance of religion and spiritual coping on life satisfaction in adults with pediatric-onset spinal cord injury (SCI).
   Setting: This study was carried out in a specialty hospital system.
   Methods: Individuals who sustained an SCI before age 18 completed a structured telephone interview at ages 24-45. Demographic/medical questionnaires along with standardized measures were administered: Brief COPE, FIM, Craig Handicap Assessment and Reporting Technique (CHART), 12-item Short-Form Health Survey (SF-12) and Satisfaction with Life (SWL) scales. Spirituality was measured with a question assessing importance of religion and using the spiritual coping domain of the Brief COPE.
   Results: A total of 298 individuals (62% men; 56% with tetraplegia) participated in this study. Approximately half (141) of the participants reported that religion is 'important to very important' to them and 55% (163) used spiritual coping. Importance of religion and spiritual coping was significantly associated with older age (P < 0.01), longer duration of injury (P < 0.01) and higher SWL (P < 0.05). Importance of religion was also related to higher SF-12 mental component (P < 0.05). Spiritual coping was negatively associated with motor independence (P < 0.05) and CHART occupation (P < 0.05). Moreover, spiritual coping emerged as a predictor of SWL, whereas importance of religion did not.
   Conclusion: Over half of the participants endorsed importance of religion and the use of spiritual coping. Spiritual coping, in particular, may serve a unique role in promoting SWL. Consequently, assessment of spirituality needs to become a standard part of care in the treatment of individuals with SCI and the use of spirituality-focused interventions to promote SWL should be explored. Spinal Cord (2011) 49, 371-375; doi:10.1038/sc.2010.80; published online 6 July 2010
CR Brillhart Barbara, 2005, Rehabil Nurs, V30, P31
   Carver CS, 1997, INT J BEHAV MED, V4, P92, DOI 10.1207/s15327558ijbm0401_6
   Cotton S, 2006, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V38, P472, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2005.10.005
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Fitchett G, 1999, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V44, P333, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.44.4.333
   Giaquinto S, 2007, STROKE, V38, P993, DOI 10.1161/01.STR.0000257996.26950.59
   Hill PC, 2003, AM PSYCHOL, V58, P64, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.58.1.64
   Johnstone B, 2009, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V54, P422, DOI 10.1037/a0017758
   Kim J, 2000, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V45, P365, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.45.4.365
   Koenig HG, 2001, HDB RELIG HLTH
   MAHALIK JL, 2007, J RELIG DISABILITY H, V11, P65
   Matheis EN, 2006, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V51, P265, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.51.3.265
   McColl MA, 2000, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V81, P817, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2000.5567
   Riley BB, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P258, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90004-1
   Tate DG, 2002, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V81, P400, DOI 10.1097/00002060-200206000-00002
   Uniform Data System for Medical Rehabilitation, 1997, GUID UN DAT SET MED
   Vogel LC, 2003, J SPINAL CORD MED, V26, P193
   Ware JE, 1996, MED CARE, V34, P220, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199603000-00003
   WHITENECK GG, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P519
NR 19
TC 1
BP 371
EP 375
PY 2011
PD MAR
VL 49
IS 3
DI 10.1038/sc.2010.80
GA 730ZH
UT WOS:000288075600011
ER

PT J
AU Luten, AG
   Ralph, JA
   Mineka, S
AF Luten, AG
   Ralph, JA
   Mineka, S
TI Pessimistic attributional style: Is it specific to depression versus
   anxiety versus negative affect?
SO BEHAVIOUR RESEARCH AND THERAPY
J9 BEHAV RES THER
LA English
DT Article
C1 USN,GREAT LAKES NAVAL STN,CHICAGO,IL.
   NORTHWESTERN UNIV,DEPT PSYCHOL,EVANSTON,IL 60208.
RP Luten, AG, RUSH PRESBYTERIAN ST LUKES MED CTR,DEPT PREVENT MED,CHICAGO,IL 60612, USA.
ID CAUSAL MEDIATION COMPONENTS; DIATHESIS-STRESS; EXTRINSIC RELIGIOUSNESS;
   PSYCHOMETRIC PROPERTIES; MOOD REACTIONS; LIFE EVENTS; DISORDERS;
   VULNERABILITY; HOPELESSNESS; INVENTORY
AB Two studies with college students explored the relationship of a pessimistic attributional style to positive and negative affect, as well as to depressed and anxious mood. Both studies revealed that a pessimistic attributional style was correlated with negative affect and depressed mood, but was unrelated to low levels of positive affect. The second study also showed a correlation with anxiety and that the association of pessimistic attributional style with emotional distress occurs for both depression-relevant (i.e. loss/failure) as well as anxiety-relevant (i.e. threatening) events. The second study also provided a longitudinal test of the diathesis-stress component of the reformulated helplessness theory. Results supported the hypothesis that pessimistic attributional style is a nonspecific diathesis for symptoms of both anxiety and depression. Implications for these findings for cognitive theories of depression are addressed. (C) 1997 Elsevier Science Ltd.
CR ABRAMSON LY, 1978, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V87, P49, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.87.1.49
   ABRAMSON LY, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P358, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.96.2.358
   AHRENS AH, 1993, COGNITIVE THER RES, V17, P83, DOI 10.1007/BF01172742
   ALLPORT GW, 1967, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V5, P432, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.5.4.432
   Barlow DH, 1988, ANXIETY ITS DISORDER
   Barlow DH., 1991, PSYCHOL INQ, V2, P58, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0201_15
   BARNETT PA, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V104, P97, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.104.1.97
   Batson C. D., 1982, RELIG EXPERIENCE
   Beck A., 1967, DEPRESSION CLIN EXPT
   Beck A. T., 1976, COGNITIVE THERAPY EM
   Beck A. T., 1978, DEPRESSION INVENTORY
   Beck A. T., 1985, ANXIETY DISORDERS PH
   BECK AT, 1988, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V8, P77, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(88)90050-5
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   BECK AT, 1988, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V56, P893, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.56.6.893
   BECK AT, 1982, POSTGRAD MED, V47, P81
   Bowlby J., 1980, ATTACHMENT LOSS, V3
   Brewin CR, 1988, COGNITIVE FDN CLIN P
   CLARK DA, 1990, CONTEMPORARY PSYCHOLOGICAL APPROACHES TO DEPRESSION, P155
   Clark L. A., 1991, HDB SOCIAL CLIN PSYC, P221
   CLARK LA, 1991, PSYCHOSOCIAL ASPECTS
   CLARK LA, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P316, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.3.316
   ALLOY LB, 1990, COMORBIDITY OF MOOD AND ANXIETY DISORDERS, P499
   Cohen P., 1983, APPLIED MULTIPLE REG
   COYNE JC, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V116, P29, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.116.1.29
   Cronbach LJ., 1951, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V6, P297, DOI DOI 10.1007/BF02310555
   DONAHUE MJ, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P400, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.2.400
   DONAHUE MJ, 1985, J SCI STUD RELIG, V24, P418, DOI 10.2307/1385995
   FINLAYJONES R, 1981, PSYCHOL MED, V11, P803
   Gotlib IH, 1992, PSYCHOL ASPECTS DEPR
   HEIMBERG RG, 1989, COGNITIVE THER RES, V13, P21, DOI 10.1007/BF01178487
   JOHNSON JG, 1990, COGNITIVE THER RES, V14, P417, DOI 10.1007/BF01172936
   KIRKPATRICK LA, 1989, RES SOCIAL SCI STUDY
   LLOYD C, 1980, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V37, P529
   METALSKY GI, 1993, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V102, P101, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.102.1.101
   METALSKY GI, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P667, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.63.4.667
   METALSKY GI, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P612, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.43.3.612
   METALSKY GI, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P386, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.2.386
   MIKULINCER M, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P308, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.97.3.308
   Mineka S, 1989, STRESS PERSONAL CONT, P163
   MINEKA S, 1995, EXPLANATORY STYLE
   MONROE SM, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V110, P406, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.110.3.406
   Peterson C., 1991, PSYCHOL INQ, V2, P50, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0201_14
   PETERSON C, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P87, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.97.1.87
   SARASON IG, 1978, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V46, P932, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.46.5.932
   Spielberger C. D., 1970, MANUAL STATE TRAIT
   SWEENEY PD, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P974, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.50.5.974
   Tellegen A., 1985, ANXIETY ANXIETY DISO, P681
   VREDENBURG K, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V113, P327, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.113.2.327
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WATSON D, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P346, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.97.3.346
   ZUCKERMAN M, 1964, J CONSULT PSYCHOL, V28, P418, DOI 10.1037/h0045367
NR 52
TC 23
BP 703
EP 719
PY 1997
PD AUG
VL 35
IS 8
DI 10.1016/S0005-7967(97)00027-2
GA XM661
UT WOS:A1997XM66100002
ER

PT J
AU Kim, SM
   Han, DH
   Lee, YS
   Renshaw, PF
AF Kim, Sun Mi
   Han, Doug Hyun
   Lee, Young Sik
   Renshaw, Perry F.
TI Combined cognitive behavioral therapy and bupropion for the treatment of
   problematic on-line game play in adolescents with major depressive
   disorder
SO COMPUTERS IN HUMAN BEHAVIOR
J9 COMPUT HUM BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kim, Sun Mi; Han, Doug Hyun; Lee, Young Sik] Chung Ang Univ, Dept Psychiat, Sch Med, Seoul 156756, South Korea.
   [Renshaw, Perry F.] Univ Utah, Inst Brain, Salt Lake City, UT USA.
RP Han, DH, Chung Ang Univ Hosp, Dept Psychiat, Heukseok Ro 220, Seoul, South Korea.
EM ksm706@gmail.com; hduk@yahoo.com; hawkeyelys@hanmail.net;
   perry_renshaw@yahoo.com
DE Cognitive behavioral therapy; On-line game addiction; Major depressive
   disorder
ID INTERNET ADDICTION; PSYCHIATRIC COMORBIDITY; ALCOHOL DEPENDENCE; TRIAL;
   INVENTORY; CHILDREN; STUDENTS; COLLEGE
AB The purpose of the current study was to evaluate the efficacy of cognitive behavioral therapy (CBT) in combination with bupropion for treatment of problematic on-line game play in adolescents with comorbid major depressive disorder. Sixty-five depressed adolescents with excessive on-line game play were randomly assigned to a CBT group (CBT-Med group (N = 32)) or a clinical control group (Med group (N = 33)). Measures of severity of internet use, depressive symptoms, anxiety symptoms, life satisfaction and school adaptation were assessed at baseline, after the 8 week intervention, and at the end of a 4 week follow-up post-treatment period. Young Internet Addiction Scale scores in the CBT-Med group were reduced compared to those of the Med group, but there was no significant difference in the change of depression scores between two groups. The mean anxiety scores in the CBT-Med group did not change while those in the Med group were increased. The mean life satisfaction scores in the CBT-Med group were increased compared to those of the Med group. CBT in combination with bupropion may be effective for the treatment of depressed adolescents with on-line game addiction, particularly in reducing on-line game play and anxiety, as well as in improving life satisfaction. (C) 2012 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Arnedt JT, 2007, SLEEP MED, V8, P176, DOI 10.1016/j.sleep.2006.06.007
   Assanangkornchai S, 2007, CURR OPIN PSYCHIATR, V20, P222
   BAKER RW, 1984, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V31, P179, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.31.2.179
   Beck A. T., 2001, COGNITIVE THERAPY SU
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   BECK AT, 1988, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V56, P893, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.56.6.893
   Caplan SE, 2002, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V18, P553, DOI 10.1016/S0747-5632(02)00004-3
   Cho S. I., 2010, J KOREAN NEUROPSYCHI, V49, P393
   Davis RA, 2001, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V17, P187, DOI 10.1016/S0747-5632(00)00041-8
   Dell'Osso B, 2008, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V69, P452
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Douglas AC, 2008, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V24, P3027, DOI 10.1016/j.chb.2008.05.009
   Du YS, 2010, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V44, P129, DOI 10.3109/00048670903282725
   Franken IHA, 2003, PROG NEURO-PSYCHOPH, V27, P563, DOI 10.1016/S0278-5846(03)00081-2
   Gao Y, 2010, BMC PUBLIC HEALTH, V10, DOI 10.1186/1471-2458-10-56
   Gentile DA, 2011, PEDIATRICS, V127, pE319, DOI 10.1542/peds.2010-1353
   Grant JE, 2010, AM J DRUG ALCOHOL AB, V36, P233, DOI 10.3109/00952990.2010.491884
   Ha JH, 2007, PSYCHOPATHOLOGY, V40, P424, DOI 10.1159/000107426
   Ha JH, 2006, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V67, P821
   Hall A. S., 2001, J MENTAL HLTH COUNSE, V23, P312
   Han D. H., 2011, J PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY
   Han DH, 2010, EXP CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V18, P297, DOI 10.1037/a0020023
   Hides L, 2010, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V121, P169, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2009.06.002
   Hogle JM, 2010, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V68, P719, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2010.06.003
   Huebner E. S., 1991, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V12, P231, DOI DOI 10.1177/0143034391123010
   Ko Chih-Hung, 2005, Kaohsiung Journal of Medical Sciences, V21, P545
   Ko CH, 2008, CNS SPECTRUMS, V13, P147
   Ko CH, 2009, J PSYCHIATR RES, V43, P739, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychires.2008.09.012
   Koob GF, 1998, J PSYCHOPHARMACOL, V12, P39, DOI 10.1177/026988119801200106
   LADOUCEUR R, 1994, BEHAV MODIF, V18, P230, DOI 10.1177/01454455940182006
   Lemmens JS, 2011, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V27, P144, DOI 10.1016/j.chb.2010.07.015
   Lynch FL, 2011, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V68, P253, DOI 10.1001/archgenpsychiatry.2011.9
   Mathers M, 2009, ACAD PEDIATR, V9, P307, DOI 10.1016/j.acap.2009.04.003
   Moody EJ, 2001, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V4, P393, DOI 10.1089/109493101300210303
   Park S, 2009, J SPEC PEDIATR NURS, V14, P230, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6155.2009.00191.x
   Sinha R, 2009, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V34, P1198, DOI 10.1038/npp.2008.78
   Spirito A, 2011, CHILD ADOL PSYCH CL, V20, P191, DOI 10.1016/j.chc.2011.01.012
   Weinstein A, 2010, AM J DRUG ALCOHOL AB, V36, P277, DOI 10.3109/00952990.2010.491880
   Wilson SJ, 2004, NAT NEUROSCI, V7, P211, DOI 10.1038/nn1200
   Yen JY, 2007, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V10, P323, DOI 10.1089/cpb.2006.9948
   Young KS, 2007, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V10, P671, DOI 10.1089/cpb.2007.9971
   Young K. S., 1999, INNOVATIONS CLIN PRA, V17, P19
   Young KS, 1998, CAUGHT NET RECOGNIZE
   Young KS, 1996, PSYCHOL REP, V79, P899
NR 44
TC 2
BP 1954
EP 1959
PY 2012
PD SEP
VL 28
IS 5
DI 10.1016/j.chb.2012.05.015
GA 987KH
UT WOS:000307415300043
ER

PT J
AU Perkins, EA
   Small, BJ
   Balducci, L
   Extermann, M
   Robb, C
   Haley, WE
AF Perkins, Elizabeth A.
   Small, Brent J.
   Balducci, Lodovico
   Extermann, Martine
   Robb, Claire
   Haley, William E.
TI Individual differences in well-being in older breast cancer survivors
SO CRITICAL REVIEWS IN ONCOLOGY HEMATOLOGY
J9 CRIT REV ONCOL HEMAT
LA English
DT Review
C1 Univ S Florida, Sch Aging Studies, Tampa, FL 33612 USA.
   Univ S Florida, H Lee Moffit Canc Ctr & Res Inst, Tampa, FL USA.
   Univ Georgia, Coll Publ Hlth, Dept Hlth Adm Biostat & Epidemiol, Athens, GA 30602 USA.
RP Perkins, EA, Univ S Florida, Sch Aging Studies, 4202 E Fowler Ave,MHC 1308, Tampa, FL 33612 USA.
EM eperkins@mail.usf.edu
DE elderly; older; breast cancer; survivor; quality of life; physical
   functioning; psychological functioning
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; SOCIAL SUPPORT; HEALTH OUTCOMES; ADJUSTMENT; WOMEN;
   AGE; SPIRITUALITY; POPULATION; MORTALITY; DIAGNOSIS
AB Older women who survive breast cancer may differ significantly in their long-term well-being. Using a risk and protective factors model, we studied predictors of well-being in 127 women age 70 and above with a history of at least I year's survival of breast cancer. Mean post-cancer survivorship was 5.1 years. Using life satisfaction, depression and general health perceptions as outcome variables, we assessed whether demographic variables, cancer-related variables, health status and psychosocial resources predicted variability in well-being using correlational and hierarchical regression analyses. Higher age predicted increased depression but was not associated with life satisfaction or general health perceptions. Cancer-related variables, including duration of survival, and type of cancer treatment, were not significantly associated with survivors' well-being. Poorer health status was associated with poorer well-being in all three dependent variables. After controlling for demographics, cancer-related variables, and health status, higher levels of psychosocial resources including optimism, mastery, spirituality and social support predicted better outcome in all three dependent variables. While many older women survive breast cancer without severe sequelae, there is considerable variability in their well-being after survivorship. Successful intervention with older breast cancer survivors might include greater attention not only to cancer-specific concerns, but also attention to geriatric syndromes and functional impairment, and enhancement of protective psychosocial resources. (c) 2006 Elsevier Ireland Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR *AM CANC SOC, PROB DEV INV CANC SO
   *AM CANC SOC, LEAD SIT NEW CAR CAS
   Arndt V, 2004, EUR J CANCER, V40, P673, DOI 10.1016/j.ejca.2003.12.007
   Benyamini Y, 1999, RES AGING, V21, P392, DOI 10.1177/0164027599213002
   BLAZER DG, 1982, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V115, P684
   Brady MJ, 1999, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V8, P417, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1611(199909/10)8:5<417::AID-PON398>3.0.CO;2-4
   Buchanan GM, 1995, EXPLANATORY STYLE
   CARVER CS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P375, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.2.375
   Cimprich B, 2002, CANCER PRACT, V10, P85, DOI 10.1046/j.1523-5394.2002.102006.x
   Deimling GT, 2006, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V15, P143, DOI 10.1002/pon.931
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   Doeglas D, 1996, SOC SCI MED, V43, P1389, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(96)00036-6
   Dorval M, 1998, CANCER, V83, P2130, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0142(19981115)83:10<2130::AID-CNCR11>3.0.CO;2-8
   DUNKELSCHETTER C, 1992, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V11, P79, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.11.2.79
   Folkman S, 1997, SOC SCI MED, V45, P1207, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(97)00040-3
   FREDETTE SL, 1995, CANCER NURS, V18, P35
   Ganz PA, 2003, J CLIN ONCOL, V21, P4027, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2003.08.097
   Hannaford R, 1998, STUD NOVEL, V30, P1
   Helgeson VS, 2004, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V23, P3, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.23.1.3
   Hill PC, 2003, AM PSYCHOL, V58, P64, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.58.1.64
   Isaacowitz DM, 2005, J RES PERS, V39, P224, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2004.02.003
   JOHNSON SC, 1991, J RELIG HEALTH, V30, P21, DOI 10.1007/BF00986676
   KAPLAN GA, 1987, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V125, P206
   KRAUSE N, 1995, GERONTOLOGIST, V35, P498
   LAWTON MP, 1983, GERONTOLOGIST, V23, P349
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Maly RC, 2005, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V14, P535, DOI 10.1002/pon.869
   Mandelblatt JS, 2003, J CLIN ONCOL, V21, P855, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2003.05.007
   Mor V, 1994, J NATL CANC I MONOGR, V16, P191
   Mueller PS, 2001, MAYO CLIN PROC, V76, P1225
   Overcash J, 2001, AM J CLIN ONCOL-CANC, V24, P591, DOI 10.1097/00000421-200112000-00013
   Parle M, 1996, PSYCHOL MED, V26, P735
   Pearlin LI, 1978, J HLTH SOCIAL BEHAV, V24, P2
   Peterman AH, 2002, ANN BEHAV MED, V24, P49, DOI 10.1207/S15324796ABM2401_06
   Robb C, 2007, CRIT REV ONCOL HEMAT, V62, P84, DOI 10.1016/j.critrevonc.2006.11.003
   Sammarco A, 2003, CANCER NURS, V26, P431
   Sato Susumu, 2002, Journal of Physiological Anthropology and Applied Human Science, V21, P195, DOI 10.2114/jpa.21.195
   SCHAG CAC, 1991, CANCER, V68, P1406, DOI 10.1002/1097-0142(19910915)68:6<1406::AID-CNCR2820680638>3.0.CO;2-2
   Schain W, 1997, Cancer Prev Control, V1, P122
   SCHEIER MF, 1992, COGNITIVE THER RES, V16, P201, DOI 10.1007/BF01173489
   SCHEIER MF, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.6.1063
   SEEMAN TE, 1987, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V126, P714
   Shaver P., 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY, P195
   SHEIKH J I, 1986, Clinical Gerontologist, V5, P165
   Silliman RA, 1998, CANCER-AM CANCER SOC, V83, P706
   Somerfield MR, 1999, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V8, P334, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1611(199907/08)8:4<334::AID-PON392>3.0.CO;2-E
   TOMICH PL, 2002, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V11, P54
   VINOKUR AD, 1989, CANCER, V63, P394, DOI 10.1002/1097-0142(19890115)63:2<394::AID-CNCR2820630233>3.0.CO;2-5
   WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199206000-00002
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   Wenzel LB, 1999, CANCER, V86, P1768, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0142(19991101)86:9<1768::AID-CNCR19>3.0.CO;2-O
   WOOD V, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P465
   Zeiss AM, 1996, PSYCHOL AGING, V11, P572, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.11.4.572
NR 53
TC 26
BP 74
EP 83
PY 2007
PD APR
VL 62
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.critrevonc.2006.11.002
GA 152WG
UT WOS:000245392300010
ER

PT J
AU Shiovitz-Ezra, S
   Leitsch, S
   Graber, J
   Karraker, A
AF Shiovitz-Ezra, Sharon
   Leitsch, Sara
   Graber, Jessica
   Karraker, Amelia
TI Quality of Life and Psychological Health Indicators in the National
   Social Life, Health, and Aging Project
SO JOURNALS OF GERONTOLOGY SERIES B-PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCES AND SOCIAL SCIENCES
J9 J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Shiovitz-Ezra, Sharon] Hebrew Univ Jerusalem, Paul Baerwald Sch Social Work & Social Welf, IL-91905 Jerusalem, Israel.
   [Leitsch, Sara; Graber, Jessica] Univ Chicago, Natl Opin Res Ctr, Chicago, IL 60637 USA.
   [Karraker, Amelia] Univ Wisconsin, Dept Sociol, Madison, WI 53706 USA.
RP Shiovitz-Ezra, S, Hebrew Univ Jerusalem, Paul Baerwald Sch Social Work & Social Welf, IL-91905 Jerusalem, Israel.
EM sharonshi@mscc.huji.ac.il
DE Later life; Measurement; NSHAP; Psychological health; Quality of life
ID DEPRESSION SCALE; HOSPITAL ANXIETY; PERCEIVED STRESS; UNITED-STATES;
   POPULATION; EXPERIENCES; LONELINESS; VALIDATION; COMMUNITY; VALIDITY
AB Background. The National Social Life, Health. and Aging Project (NSHAP) measures seven indicators of quality of life (QoL) and psychological health. The measures used for happiness, self-esteem, depression, and loneliness are well established in the literature. Conversely, measures of anxiety. stress. and self-reported emotional health were modified for their use in this unique project. The purpose of this paper is to provide (a) all overview of NSHAP's QoL assessment and (b) evidence for the adequacy of the modified measures.
   Methods. First, we examined the psychometric properties of the modified measures. Second. the established QoL measures were used to examine the Concurrent validity of the modified measures. Finally, gender- and age-group differences were examined for each modified measure.
   Results. The anxiety index exhibited good internal reliability and concurrent validity. Consistent with the literature, a single-factor structure best fit the data. Stress was satisfactory in terms of concurrent validity but with only fair internal consistency. Self-reported emotional health exhibited good concurrent validity and moderate external validity.
   Conclusions. The modified indices used in NSHAP tended to exhibit good internal reliability and concurrent validity. These measures can confidently be used in the exploration of QoL and psychological health in later life and its many correlates.
CR Bjelland I, 2002, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V52, P69, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(01)00296-3
   Caci H, 2003, PSYCHIAT RES, V118, P89, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(03)00044-1
   Christensen H, 1999, PSYCHOL MED, V29, P325, DOI 10.1017/S0033291798008150
   Cohen A. B., 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P287, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1020656823365
   Cohen S, 2007, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V26, P410, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.26.4.410
   COHEN S, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P963, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.50.5.963
   COHEN S, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P131, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.1.131
   Cohen S., 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P386
   Ferraro KF, 1999, AM SOCIOL REV, V64, P303, DOI 10.2307/2657534
   Fuentes K, 2000, BEHAV RES THER, V38, P297, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(99)00067-4
   GILL TM, 1994, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V272, P24
   Herrmann C, 1997, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V42, P17, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(96)00216-4
   Hughes ME, 2004, RES AGING, V26, P655, DOI 10.1177/0164027504268574
   Hyman SM, 2007, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V21, P233, DOI 10.1037/0893-164X.21.2.233
   Kohout F J, 1993, J Aging Health, V5, P179, DOI 10.1177/089826439300500202
   Kousha M, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V52, P259, DOI 10.1023/A:1007061431186
   Laumann EO, 1999, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V281, P537, DOI 10.1001/jama.281.6.537
   LAWTON MP, 1989, GERONTOLOGIST, V29, P8
   Lee JO, 2005, FOOD SCI IND, V38, P69
   Lisspers J, 1997, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V96, P281, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1997.tb10164.x
   Livingston G, 1997, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V46, P255, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(97)00155-9
   Lyons RA, 1999, J PUBLIC HEALTH MED, V21, P41, DOI 10.1093/pubmed/21.1.41
   MADDOX GL, 1973, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V14, P87, DOI 10.2307/2136940
   Maselko J, 2006, SOC SCI MED, V62, P2848, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2005.11.008
   MOOREY S, 1991, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V158, P255, DOI 10.1192/bjp.158.2.255
   MOSSEY JM, 1982, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V72, P800, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.72.8.800
   Mykletun A, 2001, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V179, P540, DOI 10.1192/bjp.179.6.540
   OMUIRCHEARTAIGH C, 2009, J GERONTOLOGY SOCIAL
   Ostbye T, 2006, J AM GERIATR SOC, V54, P199, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2005.00583.x
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Robins RW, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P151, DOI 10.1177/0146167201272002
   Roemer L, 2001, PRACTITIONERS GUIDE, P49
   Ross CE, 1996, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V37, P104, DOI 10.2307/2137234
   RUSSELL D, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P472, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.39.3.472
   Schoevers RA, 2003, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V18, P994, DOI 10.1002/gps.1001
   Victor C., 2000, REV CLIN GERONTOLOGY, V10, P407, DOI 10.1017/S0959259800104101
   ZIGMOND AS, 1983, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V67, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1983.tb09716.x
NR 37
TC 12
BP I30
EP I37
PY 2009
PD NOV
VL 64
DI 10.1093/geronb/gbn020
GA 518TZ
UT WOS:000271718300004
ER

PT J
AU Messner, C
   Wanke, M
AF Messner, Claude
   Waenke, Michaela
TI Good Weather for Schwarz and Clore
SO EMOTION
J9 EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Messner, Claude] Univ Bern, Inst Mkt, CH-3012 Bern, Switzerland.
   [Waenke, Michaela] Univ Basel, Dept Social & Econ Psychol, Basel, Switzerland.
RP Messner, C, Univ Bern, Inst Mkt, Engehaldenstr 4, CH-3012 Bern, Switzerland.
EM claude.messner@imu.unibe.ch
DE mood as information; information processing; attitude; social cognition
ID MOOD
AB This article is a tribute to the "mood as information" paradigm in general and the seminal weather study (Schwarz & Clore, 1983) in particular. Schwarz and Clore used a natural variation in weather to induce different mood states and to further show that participants reported higher life satisfaction on sunny days than on rainy days, presumably because they misattributed their mood to their life satisfaction. Based on the mood-as-information heuristic the present study tested the reverse relationship between mood and weather. The results fully support the predictions of Schwarz and Clore. Participants in a good mood judged the weather more positively than did participants in a sad mood. Moreover, the effect diminished when participants were made aware of their mood, as predicted by Schwarz and Clore.
CR CLARK LA, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P296, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.2.296
   Keller MC, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P724, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2005.01602.x
   Leppamaki S, 2002, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V72, P139, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(01)00417-7
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   Schwarz N, 2003, PSYCHOL INQ, V14, P296, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1403&4_20
   Watson D., 2000, MOOD TEMPERAMENT
NR 6
TC 0
BP 436
EP 437
PY 2011
PD APR
VL 11
IS 2
DI 10.1037/a0022821
GA 746UA
UT WOS:000289272000022
ER

PT J
AU Dyrbye, LN
   Harper, W
   Moutier, C
   Durning, SJ
   Power, DV
   Massie, FS
   Eacker, A
   Thomas, MR
   Satele, D
   Sloan, JA
   Shanafelt, TD
AF Dyrbye, Liselotte N.
   Harper, William
   Moutier, Christine
   Durning, Steven J.
   Power, David V.
   Massie, F. Stanford
   Eacker, Anne
   Thomas, Matthew R.
   Satele, Daniel
   Sloan, Jeff A.
   Shanafelt, Tait D.
TI A Multi-institutional Study Exploring the Impact of Positive Mental
   Health on Medical Students' Professionalism in an Era of High Burnout
SO ACADEMIC MEDICINE
J9 ACAD MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Dyrbye, Liselotte N.; Shanafelt, Tait D.] Mayo Clin, Dept Med, Coll Med, Rochester, MN USA.
   [Harper, William] Univ Chicago, Pritzker Sch Med, Chicago, IL 60637 USA.
   [Moutier, Christine] Univ Calif San Diego, San Diego, CA 92103 USA.
   [Durning, Steven J.] Uniformed Serv Univ Hlth Sci, Bethesda, MD 20814 USA.
   [Power, David V.] Univ Minnesota, Sch Med, Minneapolis, MN 55455 USA.
   [Massie, F. Stanford] Univ Alabama Birmingham, Sch Med, Birmingham, AL USA.
   [Eacker, Anne] Univ Washington, Sch Med, Seattle, WA USA.
   [Satele, Daniel; Sloan, Jeff A.] Mayo Clin, Dept Hlth Sci Res, Rochester, MN USA.
RP Dyrbye, LN, 200 1st St SW, Rochester, MN 55906 USA.
EM dyrbye.liselotte@mayo.edu
ID COMPLETE STATE; SCHOOL; ATTITUDES; US; PHYSICIANS; DISTRESS; EMPATHY;
   CARE; ASSOCIATION; HAPPINESS
AB Purpose Although burnout is associated with erosion of professionalism and serious personal consequences, whether positive mental health can enhance professionalism and how it shapes personal experience remain poorly understood. The study simultaneously explores the relationship between positive mental health and burnout with professionalism and personal experience.
   Method The authors surveyed 4,400 medical students at seven U.S. medical schools in 2009 to assess mental health (categorized as languishing, moderate, and flourishing) and burnout. Additional items explored professional behaviors, beliefs, suicidal ideation, and serious thoughts of dropping out.
   Results A total of 2,682/4,400 (61%) responded. Prevalence of suicidal ideation (55/114 [48.2%], 281/1,128 [24.9%], and 127/1,409 [9.1%]) and serious thoughts of dropping out (15/114 [13.2%], 30/1,128 [2.7%], and 14/1,409 [1.0%]) decreased as mental health improved from languishing, moderate, and flourishing, respectively (all P < .0001); this relationship between personal experience and mental health persisted independent of burnout (all P < .001). As mental health improved, the prevalence of unprofessional behaviors (i.e., cheating and dishonest behaviors) also declined, whereas students' altruistic beliefs regarding physicians' responsibility toward society improved. For example, 33/113 (29.2%), 426/1,120 (38.0%), and 718/1,391 (51.6%) of students with languishing, moderate, and flourishing mental health endorsed all five altruistic professional beliefs (P < .0001). The relationship between professional beliefs and mental health persisted among students with burnout, whereas fewer relationships were found among students without burnout.
   Conclusions Findings suggest that positive mental health attenuates some adverse consequences of burnout. Medical student wellness programs should aspire to prevent burnout and promote mental health.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   ANDERSON RE, 1994, ACAD MED, V69, P323, DOI 10.1097/00001888-199405000-00002
   [Anonymous], 2011, COMMUNICATION   1111
   Campbell DA, 2001, SURGERY, V130, P696, DOI 10.1067/msy.2001.116676
   CLARK DC, 1988, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V260, P2521, DOI 10.1001/jama.260.17.2521
   Crandall Sonia J. S., 1993, JAMA (Journal of the American Medical Association), V269, P2519, DOI 10.1001/jama.269.19.2519
   Crandall SJS, 2007, ADV HEALTH SCI EDUC, V12, P71, DOI 10.1007/s10459-005-2297-1
   Dans PE, 1996, ACAD MED, V71, pS70, DOI 10.1097/00001888-199601000-00046
   Dyrbye LN, 2008, ANN INTERN MED, V149, P334
   Dyrbye LN, 2006, ACAD MED, V81, P354, DOI 10.1097/00001888-200604000-00009
   Dyrbye LN, 2009, J GEN INTERN MED, V24, P440, DOI 10.1007/s11606-008-0876-6
   Dyrbye LN, 2010, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V304, P1173, DOI 10.1001/jama.2010.1318
   Dyrbye LN, 2010, ACAD MED, V85, P94, DOI 10.1097/ACM.0b013e3181c46aad
   Dyrbye LN, 2011, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V305, P38, DOI 10.1001/jama.2010.1885
   Dyrbye LN, 2010, MED EDUC, V44, P1016, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2923.2010.03754.x
   Ewait JR, 1957, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V47, P19
   General Medical Council, 2009, NEW DOCT GUID FDN TR
   Glass RM, 2010, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V303, P1978, DOI 10.1001/jama.2010.618
   Kellerman SE, 2001, AM J PREV MED, V20, P61, DOI 10.1016/S0749-3797(00)00258-0
   Keyes CLM, BRIEF DESCRIPTION ME
   Keyes CLM, 2005, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V73, P539, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.73.3.539
   Keyes CLM, 1998, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V61, P121, DOI 10.2307/2787065
   Keyes CLM, 2005, J OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V47, P523, DOI 10.1097/01.jom.0000161737.21198.3a
   Keyes CLM, 2006, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V76, P395, DOI 10.1037/0002-9432.76.3.395
   Krasner MS, 2009, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V302, P1284, DOI 10.1001/jama.2009.1384
   Liasion Committee on Medical Education, ACCR STAND
   Maslach C, 1996, MASLACH BURNOUT INVE
   Royal College of Physicians and Surgeons of Canada, 2005, CANMEDS 2005
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   Schaufeli WB, 2001, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V16, P565, DOI 10.1080/08870440108405527
   Shanafelt T, 2011, J AM COLL SURGEONS, V212, P421, DOI 10.1016/j.jamcollsurg.2010.11.006
   Shanafelt TD, 2009, ANN SURG, V250, P463, DOI 10.1097/SLA.0b013e3181ac4dfd
   Shanafelt TD, 2003, AM J MED, V114, P513, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9343(03)00117-7
   SIERLES F, 1980, J MED EDUC, V55, P124
   SIMPSON DE, 1989, ACAD MED, V64, P221, DOI 10.1097/00001888-198904000-00013
   Thomas MR, 2007, J GEN INTERN MED, V22, P177, DOI 10.1007/s11606-006-0039-6
   Thomas NK, 2004, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V292, P2880, DOI 10.1001/jama.292.23.2880
   U.S. Department of Health and Human Services, 1999, MENT HLTH REP SURG G
   Wallace JE, 2009, LANCET, V374, P1714, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(09)61424-0
   West CP, 2009, ACAD MED, V84, P6, DOI 10.1097/ACM.0b013e318190147a
   West CP, 2006, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V296, P1071, DOI 10.1001/jama.296.9.1071
   World Health Organization, CONST WHO
NR 43
TC 2
BP 1024
EP 1031
PY 2012
PD AUG
VL 87
IS 8
DI 10.1097/ACM.0b013e31825cfa35
GA 979TP
UT WOS:000306843000013
ER

PT J
AU Doran, N
   Cook, J
   McChargue, D
   Myers, M
   Spring, B
AF Doran, Neal
   Cook, Jessica
   McChargue, Dennis
   Myers, Mark
   Spring, Bonnie
TI Cue-elicited negative affect in impulsive smokers
SO PSYCHOLOGY OF ADDICTIVE BEHAVIORS
J9 PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Doran, Neal] Univ Calif San Diego, Dept Psychiat, Vet Med Res Fdn, San Diego, CA 92161 USA.
   [Cook, Jessica] Univ Washington, Dept Psychiat, Seattle, WA 98195 USA.
   [McChargue, Dennis] Univ Nebraska, Dept Psychol, Lincoln, NE 68583 USA.
   [Spring, Bonnie] Northwestern Univ, Feinberg Sch Med, Evanston, IL 60208 USA.
RP Doran, N, Univ Calif San Diego, Dept Psychiat, Vet Med Res Fdn, 3rd Floor,3350 La Jolla Village Dr, San Diego, CA 92161 USA.
EM nmdoran@ucsd.edu
DE impulsivity; nicotine; negative affect
ID STRUCTURED CLINICAL INTERVIEW; NICOTINE DEPENDENCE; DRUG ANTICIPATION;
   SMOKING CUES; EX-SMOKERS; PERSONALITY; REACTIVITY; ALCOHOL; MODEL; RISK
AB Impulsivity is associated with cigarette smoking, but the nature of this relationship and the mechanisms that maintain it are relatively unknown. The relationship has often been thought to reflect appetitive processes, but research suggests that an affective pathway exists as well. The present study tested the effect of impulsivity on affective responses to an environmental smoking cue. Adult smokers (N = 62) were exposed to a neutral cue and a smoking cue in separate experimental sessions in a repeated-measures design. Mixed-effects regression analyses showed that larger postexposure increases in negative affect were associated with high scores on 2 facets of impulsivity: urgency, t(179) = 6.16, p <.001, and sensation seeking, t(179) = 4.75, p <.001. Heightened impulsivity was associated with lower levels of positive affect generally but not with positive affective responses to cue exposure. Findings provide support for the existence of a negative affective pathway linking impulsivity and cigarette smoking, and they suggest that this pathway may be specific to the urgency and sensation-seeking components of impulsivity.
CR Arnett PA, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V28, P1171, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00169-5
   BAKER TB, 1987, NEBR SYM MOTIV, V34, P257
   Carver CS, 2004, EMOTION, V4, P3, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.4.1.3
   Centers for Disease Control and Prevention (CDC), 2005, MMWR-MORBID MORTAL W, V54, P1121
   Cooper ML, 2000, J PERS, V68, P1059, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00126
   COX LS, 2000, NICOTINE TOB RES, V3, P7
   Doran N, 2007, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V194, P279, DOI 10.1007/s00213-007-0832-x
   Doran N, 2006, EXP CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V14, P287, DOI 10.1037/1064-1297.14.3.287
   Doran N, 2007, ADDICT BEHAV, V32, P90, DOI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2006.03.023
   Doran N, 2004, NICOTINE TOB RES, V6, P641, DOI 10.1080/14622200410001727939
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P1211, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.6.1211
   Evenden JL, 1999, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V146, P348, DOI 10.1007/PL00005481
   GEIST CR, 1990, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V46, P102, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(199001)46:1<102::AID-JCLP2270460116>3.0.CO;2-I
   GIBBONS RD, 1993, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V50, P739
   HEATHERTON TF, 1991, BRIT J ADDICT, V86, P1119
   Hedeker D, 1997, PSYCHOL METHODS, V2, P64, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.2.1.64
   Hedeker D, 1996, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V64, P109, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.64.1.109
   Hughes JR, 2003, NICOTINE TOB RES, V5, P961, DOI 10.1080/14622200310001615330
   HUSSONG AM, 1994, J STUD ALCOHOL, V55, P707
   Hutchison KE, 1999, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V142, P139, DOI 10.1007/s002130050872
   Irvin JE, 2003, NICOTINE TOB RES, V5, P27, DOI 10.1080/1462220031000070534
   Irvin J E, 2000, Nicotine Tob Res, V2, P79
   JENKS RJ, 1992, J SOC PSYCHOL, V132, P569
   Joireman J, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P1287, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.6.1287
   Kambouropoulos N, 2001, ADDICTION, V96, P1175, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.2001.968117510.x
   KASSEL JD, 1994, ADDICT BEHAV, V19, P565, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(94)90012-4
   King KM, 2004, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V18, P239, DOI 10.1037/0893-164X.18.3.239
   MANN LM, 1987, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V55, P411, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.55.3.411
   Marlatt GA, 1985, RELAPSE PREVENTION
   Martin LE, 2004, NEUROREPORT, V15, P1519, DOI 10.1097/01.wnr.0000132920.12990.b9
   Mitchell Suzanne H, 2004, Behav Cogn Neurosci Rev, V3, P261, DOI 10.1177/1534582305276838
   Patton JH, 1995, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V51, P768, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(199511)51:6<768::AID-JCLP2270510607>3.0.CO;2-1
   Payne TJ, 1996, ADDICT BEHAV, V21, P139, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(95)00043-7
   POWELL J, 1992, BRIT J ADDICT, V87, P1133
   SAYETTE MA, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P812, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.103.4.812
   SHER KJ, 1982, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V91, P350, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.91.5.350
   Siegel S, 1999, ADDICTION, V94, P1113, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.1999.94811132.x
   Siegel S, 2005, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P296, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2005.00384.x
   SPITZER RL, 1992, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V49, P624
   STEIGER JH, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V87, P245, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.87.2.245
   Tiffany ST, 2000, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V68, P233, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.68.2.233
   Verbeke G, 2000, LINEAR MIXED MODELS
   Warner KE, 2003, NICOTINE TOB RES, V5, P37, DOI 10.1080/1462220021000060428
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Whiteside SP, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V30, P669, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00064-7
   Whiteside SP, 2005, EUR J PERSONALITY, V19, P559, DOI 10.1002/per.556
   WILLIAMS A F, 1973, Journal of Health and Social Behavior, V14, P374, DOI 10.2307/2136782
   WILLIAMS JBW, 1992, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V49, P630
   Zelenski JM, 1999, J PERS, V67, P761, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00072
   Zuckerman M, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V26, P487, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00161-5
NR 50
TC 7
BP 249
EP 256
PY 2008
PD JUN
VL 22
IS 2
DI 10.1037/0893-164X.22.2.249
GA 310XE
UT WOS:000256563300010
ER

PT J
AU Liu, JH
   Ng, SH
   Weatherall, A
   Loong, C
AF Liu, JH
   Ng, SH
   Weatherall, A
   Loong, C
TI Filial piety, acculturation, and intergenerational communication among
   New Zealand Chinese
SO BASIC AND APPLIED SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH
LA English
DT Article
C1 Victoria Univ Wellington, Sch Psychol, Wellington, New Zealand.
RP Liu, JH, Victoria Univ Wellington, Sch Psychol, POB 600, Wellington, New Zealand.
AB The question of who should care for senior citizens acquires new significance at a time when populations are aging. What responsibilities are accepted by younger family members and how does the degree of acceptance vary among individuals? Attitudes toward some of these responsibilities, otherwise known as filial piety, were surveyed among 2 generations (young and middle-aged) representative of New Zealand Chinese in Wellington (100 families). Overall, there was strong acceptance of filial piety obligations. Felt expectations from elderly parents were stronger than those felt from grandparents. Regression analyses indicated that social identifications as a New Zealander and as a Chinese were independent and positive predictors of filial piety obligations and expectations. Gender, place of birth, and Chinese language fluency had no independent associations with filial piety, but the younger generation rated expectations on them higher than did the middle-aged. Filial piety obligations were positively correlated with feelings of happiness following communication with elderly family and nonfamily. The role of acculturation on Chinese immigrants is discussed.
CR Berry J. W, 1984, GROUPS CONTACT PSYCH, P11
   BERRY JW, 1987, CROSS CULTURAL ADAPT, P62
   Chang HC, 1997, J LANG SOC PSYCHOL, V16, P107
   CHEUNG CK, 1994, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V9, P565
   Coupland N., 1991, LANGUAGE SOC ELDERLY
   DEGROOT JJM, 1910, RELIG CHINESE
   Dion K. L., 1996, HDB CHINESE PSYCHOL, P457
   Gabrenya Jr W K, 1996, HDB CHINESE PSYCHOL, P309
   GALLOIS C, 1996, ANN C INT ASS CROSS
   Giles H., 1975, SPEECH STYLE SOCIAL
   Ho D. Y., 1994, GENETIC SOCIAL GEN P, V120, P347
   Ho D. Y. F., 1996, HDB CHINESE PSYCHOL, P155
   HO DYF, 1974, J SOC PSYCHOL, V92, P305
   HO E, 1997, E ASIAN MIGRANTS NZ, P42
   HO E, 1998, PEOPLE PEOPLE PEOPLE, P259
   HO E, 1995, THESIS WAIKATO U HAM
   HSU FLK, 1971, ANCESTORS SHADOWS KI
   Hwang Kwang-kuo, 1995, EASTERNIZATION SOCIO
   Kim U., 1993, INDIGENOUS PSYCHOL R
   KOYANO W, 1989, Journal of Cross-Cultural Gerontology, V4, P335, DOI 10.1007/BF00120577
   LIU SH, 1996, CONFUCIAN TRADITIONS
   LIU Y, 1995, ST HEAL T, V18, P211
   MARKUS HR, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P224, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.98.2.224
   MOGHADDAM FM, 1990, INT J PSYCHOL, V24, P103
   *NAT I AG, 1996, GLOB AG 21 CENT
   Ng S. H., 1998, ASIAN J SOC PSYCHOL, V1, P99, DOI 10.1111/1467-839X.00007
   NG SH, IN PRESS ASIAN J SOC
   Ng SH, 2000, J LANG SOC PSYCHOL, V19, P26, DOI 10.1177/0261927X00019001002
   OTA H, 1997, AS ASS SOC PSYCH KYO
   Ou Y., 1993, FAMILY ETHNICITY STR, P245
   Pan Lynn, 1990, SONS YELLOW EMPEROR
   Sinha D., 1997, HDB CROSS CULTURAL P, V1, P129
   SUNG KT, 1995, GERONTOLOGIST, V35, P240
   Tajfel H, 1986, PSYCHOL INTERGROUP R, P33
   Triandis H. C., 1995, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC
   Tu Weiming, 1996, CONFUCIAN TRADITIONS
NR 36
TC 21
BP 213
EP 223
PY 2000
PD SEP
VL 22
IS 3
DI 10.1207/15324830051036108
GA 349VU
UT WOS:000089066900008
ER

PT J
AU Papsova, M
   Valihorova, M
   Nabelkova, E
AF Papsova, Miroslava
   Valihorova, Marta
   Nabelkova, Eva
TI EXPLORING THE MODERATING EFFECT OF FIELD DEPENDENCE-INDEPENDENCE ON
   RELATIONSHIP BETWEEN PUPIL'S SCHOOL SATISFACTION AND SOCIAL CLASSROOM
   ATMOSPHERE
SO STUDIA PSYCHOLOGICA
J9 STUD PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Papsova, Miroslava; Valihorova, Marta; Nabelkova, Eva] Mathias Bel Univ Banska Bystrica, Fac Educ, Dept Psychol, Banska Bystrica 97411, Slovakia.
RP Papsova, M, Mathias Bel Univ Banska Bystrica, Fac Educ, Dept Psychol, Ruzova 13, Banska Bystrica 97411, Slovakia.
EM miroslava.papsova@umb.sk; marta.valihorova@umb.sk; eva.nabelkova@umb.sk
DE field dependence-independence cognitive style; social classroom
   atmosphere; pupil's school satisfaction; older school age
ID COGNITIVE STYLES
AB The research was aimed at exploring the relationships between pupil's school satisfaction and social classroom atmosphere, and also between school satisfaction and cognitive style field dependence-independence. The main intention of the presented study was to detect possible moderating influence of the field independence level on the relationship between school satisfaction and social classroom atmosphere. The perceived social atmosphere was assessed by the Social Classroom Atmosphere Scale (Kollarik, 1999). The field independence was assessed by the Embedded Figures Test (Oltman, Raskin, Witkin, 1962). Pupil's school satisfaction was assessed by a school satisfaction subscale from the Life Satisfaction Scale for Children (Huebner, 1994) and emotional relation towards school was assessed by the Semantic Choice Test (Smekal, 1990). The research sample consisted of 208 pupils of older school age attending the 6(th) and 7(th) school grade (i.e., 11-12 year olds). The findings indicate that the field dependence-independence is not the moderator variable influencing relationship between social classroom atmosphere and pupil's school satisfaction. Pupil's school satisfaction significantly correlates with social classroom atmosphere. A significant relationship between field independence level and pupil's school satisfaction was not proven.
CR CANINO C, 1988, J EDUC COMPUT RES, V4, P253
   Hayes J., 1996, BRIT J MANAGE, V7, P63, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8551.1996.tb00106.x
   HUEBNER E. S, 1994, VIACDIMENZIONALNA SK
   HUEBNER E.S, 1998, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V3, P35
   JURCOVA M, 1991, CESK PSYCHOL, V35, P473
   KOLLARIK T., 1999, SKALA MERANIE SOCIAL
   MEDVEDOVA L., 1999, PSYCHOL PATOPSYCHOLO, V34, P202
   MOCHAROVA I., 2010, EVALUACE KLIMATU TRI
   OLTMAN K., 1962, SKUSKA VLOZENYCH TVA
   Samdal O, 1998, HEALTH EDUC RES, V13, P383, DOI 10.1093/her/13.3.383
   SARMANY-SCHULLER I., 1989, PSYCHOL PATOPSYCHOLO, V24, P321
   SARMANY-SCHULLER I., 1995, PSYCHOL PATOPSYCHOLO, V30, P83
   SMEKAL V., 1990, METODOLOGIA METODY P
   Verkuyten M, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V59, P203, DOI 10.1023/A:1016279602893
   VESELSKY M., 2005, PEDAGOGICKA PSYCHOL
   WAGNER R., 2000, VZDELAVANIE DOSPELYC, V5, P23
   WITKIN HA, 1977, REV EDUC RES, V47, P1
NR 17
TC 0
BP 125
EP 136
PY 2012
VL 54
IS 2
GA 965OI
UT WOS:000305776700005
ER

PT J
AU Yenor, S
AF Yenor, S
TI Humanity and happiness: Philosophic treatment of happiness in a
   non-teleological world
SO INTERPRETATION-A JOURNAL OF POLITICAL PHILOSOPHY
J9 INTERPRETATION-J POL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Boise State Univ, Boise, ID USA.
RP Yenor, S, Boise State Univ, Boise, ID USA.
EM syenor@boisestate.edu
CR ARISTOTLE, 1999, NICOMACHAN ETHICS
   DANFORD JW, 1990, DAVID HUME PROBLEM R
   GRISWOLD CL, 1999, ADAM SMITH VIRTUES E
   Hume D., 1777, ESSAYS MORAL POLITIC, P1987
   Hume D., 1975, ENQUIRY HUMAN UNDERS
   HUME D, 1956, NATURAL HIST RELIGIO
   Hume David, 1975, ENQUIRY PRINCIPLES M
   LIVINGSTON D, 1998, PHILOS MELANCHOLY DE
   Manent P, 1998, CITY MAN
   ROUSSEAU JJ, 1964, SECOND DISCOURSE
   SALKEVER S, 1980, AM POLITICAL SCI REV, V74
   Tocqueville A., 2000, DEMOCRACY AM
   WILLIAMS C, 1998, CULTIVATED REASON
NR 13
TC 1
BP 301
EP 324
PY 2004
PD SUM
VL 31
IS 3
GA 863FL
UT WOS:000224546200002
ER

PT B
AU Schyns, P
AF Schyns, P
TI The relationship between income, changes in income and life-satisfaction
   in West Germany and the Russian Federation: relative, absolute, or a
   combination of both?
SO ADVANCES IN QUALITY OF LIFE THEORY AND RESEARCH
J9 SOCIAL INDIC RES
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 Erasmus Univ, Fac Social Sci, NL-3000 DR Rotterdam, Netherlands.
ID HAPPINESS
AB In this article the relationship between income, changes in income and life-satisfaction was addressed. Using data from a German and Russian panel study, it was tested whether there is an absolute effect, a relative effect, or a combination of both effects of income on life-satisfaction. Need and comparison theory were combined in one empirical model. The first model that connected income directly to life-satisfaction, showed only a need effect in Russia, whereas in Germany also a small comparison effect was found. In the second model, which included income-satisfaction as an intermediary variable, need and comparison effects appeared in both countries. In Russia, the need effect was stronger than in Germany. Contrary to Russia, in Germany, comparison effects did not decrease in size over a four-year period. Substitution of normal income with the logarithm of income resulted overall in stronger effects. Still, effects are rather small. Implications of the results are discussed and some thoughts for future research are presented.
CR AHUVIA A, UNPUB J MACROMARKETI
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P195, DOI 10.1007/BF01079018
   DIENER E, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P263, DOI 10.1007/BF00415126
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P851, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.851
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   EPICURUS, 1995, BRIEF GELUK
   Festinger L, 1954, HUM RELAT, V7, P117, DOI 10.1177/001872675400700202
   *GERM I EC RES, 1996, DESKT COMP GERM SOC
   HAGERTY M, UNPUB SOCIAL INDICAT
   Headey B., 1992, UNDERSTANDING HAPPIN
   HEADEY B, 1990, RELATIONSHIP OBJECTI
   HEADEY B, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P81, DOI 10.1007/BF00292652
   INGLEHART R, 1986, RES QUALITY LIFE
   LaBarbera PA, 1997, PSYCHOL MARKET, V14, P71, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6793(199701)14:1<71::AID-MAR5>3.0.CO;2-L
   Lyubomirsky S, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1141, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.6.1141
   Maslow A., 1970, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   Reder M. W, 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E
   RIMASHEVSKAYA N, 1997, UNPUB IMPACT SOCIOEC
   SARIS W, 1996, NWO RES PROPOSAL STU
   SARIS W, 1997, COMP STUDY SATISFACT
   Saris W.E, 1996, COMP STUDY SATISFACT
   SCHYNS P, 1998, ISA 14 WORLD C SOC M
   Schyns P, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V43, P3, DOI 10.1023/A:1006814424293
   United Nations Development Program, 1996, HUM DEV REP 1996
   VEENHOVEN R, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P33, DOI 10.1007/BF01078967
   VEENHOVEN R, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00292648
NR 29
TC 5
BP 83
EP 109
PY 2000
VL 4
GA BQ83T
UT WOS:000089786500005
ER

PT J
AU Patterson, MB
   Whitehouse, PJ
   Edland, SD
   Sami, SA
   Sano, M
   Smyth, K
   Weiner, MF
AF Patterson, Marian B.
   Whitehouse, Peter J.
   Edland, Steven D.
   Sami, Susie A.
   Sano, Mary
   Smyth, Kathleen
   Weiner, Myron F.
TI ADCS Prevention Instrument Project: Quality of Life Assessment (QOL)
SO ALZHEIMER DISEASE & ASSOCIATED DISORDERS
J9 ALZ DIS ASSOC DIS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Case Western Reserve Univ, Cleveland, OH 44106 USA.
   Univ Hosp Cleveland, Cleveland, OH 44106 USA.
   Univ Calif San Diego, San Diego, CA 92103 USA.
   CUNY Mt Sinai Sch Med, New York, NY 10029 USA.
   Univ Texas, SW Med Ctr, Dallas, TX USA.
RP Patterson, MB, Univ Memory & Aging Ctr, 12200 Fairhill Rd, Cleveland, OH 44106 USA.
EM marian.patterson@case.edu
DE alzheimer disease; primary prevention; assessment measures; quality of
   life; mail-in questionnaires; clinical trials
ID ALZHEIMERS-DISEASE; DEMENTIA
AB Information about quality of life (QOL) is valuable in evaluating pharmaceutical agents but it is not adequately assessed in many dementia drug trials. In prevention trials, following participants to conversion to AD requires QOL scales appropriate for both normal and cognitively impaired individuals. Our objective was to evaluate the utility of several scales for subject or informant QOL assessment: Quality of Life-AD; Quality of Life Activity Inventory; SF-36; SF-12 (a shortened version of the SF-36); and Satisfaction with Life Scale. Measurements were collected from 644 subject-study partner pairs, half of whom completed the instruments at the clinic and half at home. Three-month test-retest data were collected. Scales administered at home or in clinic did not differ significantly. Subject self-ratings showed a wide range for all scales. Test-retest intraclass coefficients ranged from 0.67 to 0.77. Moderately high interscale associations suggest that the scales are measuring common aspects of QOL but are not equivalent. Furthermore, they differed with respect to associations with demographic variables and QOL determinants. We conclude that the QOL scores at baseline show sufficient range and reliability to suggest they will have utility in tracking QOL through conversion to dementia.
CR Albert SM, 1998, GERONTOLOGIST, V38, P704
   Albert SM, 1996, J AM GERIATR SOC, V44, P1342
   Brod M, 1999, GERONTOLOGIST, V39, P25
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Galasko D, 1997, ALZ DIS ASSOC DIS, V11, pS33
   HOWARD K, 1995, DEMENTIA, V6, P113, DOI 10.1159/000106931
   LAWTON MP, 1994, ALZ DIS ASSOC DIS, V8, P138, DOI 10.1097/00002093-199404000-00015
   Lawton MP, 1991, CONCEPT MEASUREMENT
   Logsdon R., 1999, J MENTAL HLTH AGING, V5, P21
   Logsdon RG, 2000, ASSESSING QUALITY LI, P17
   Rabins P. V., 1999, J MENTAL HLTH AGING, V5, P33
   Salek SS, 1998, PHARMACOECONOMICS, V14, P613, DOI 10.2165/00019053-199814060-00003
   Selai C, 1999, AGING MENT HEALTH, V3, P101
   Sheikh J, 1986, CLIN GERONTOLOGY GUI, P165
   SPILKER B, 1994, QUALITY LIFE PHARMAC, P57
   Stewart AL, 1996, QUALITY LIFE PHARMAC, P819
   TENG EL, 1987, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V48, P314
   Ware J. E., 2004, USE PSYCHOL TESTING, V3, P693
   Ware JE, 1994, SF 36 PHYS MENTAL HL
   Ware Jr JE, 1995, SF 12 SCORE SF 12 PH
   Weiner M F, 2000, J Am Med Dir Assoc, V1, P114
NR 21
TC 11
BP S179
EP S190
PY 2006
PD OCT-DEC
VL 20
IS 4
DI 10.1097/01.wad.0000213874.25053.e5
GA 119JD
UT WOS:000243007700008
ER

PT J
AU Saenz, A
   de Maindreville, AD
   Henry, A
   de Labbey, S
   Bakchine, S
   Ehrle, N
AF Saenz, A.
   de Maindreville, A. Doe
   Henry, A.
   de Labbey, S.
   Bakchine, S.
   Ehrle, N.
TI Recognition of facial and musical emotions in Parkinson's disease
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF NEUROLOGY
J9 EUR J NEUROL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Saenz, A.; Ehrle, N.] Lab Funct Neurosci & Pathol EA4559, Lille, France.
   [de Maindreville, A. Doe; Henry, A.; de Labbey, S.; Bakchine, S.; Ehrle, N.] Reims Hosp, Dept Neurol, Reims, France.
   [Henry, A.] Univ Paris 08, Lab Psychopathol & Neuropsychol EA 2027, St Denis, France.
RP Ehrle, N, CHU Reims, Serv Neurol, 45 Rue Cognacq Jay, F-51092 Reims, France.
EM nehrle@chu-reims.fr
DE emotions; faces; music; Parkinson's disease; recognition
ID EXPRESSION RECOGNITION; IMPAIRED RECOGNITION; AMYGDALA; PERFORMANCE;
   DEMENTIA; DEFICITS; FEARFUL; SCALE; AGE
AB Background and purpose: Patients with amygdala lesions were found to be impaired in recognizing the fear emotion both from face and from music. In patients with Parkinson's disease (PD), impairment in recognition of emotions from facial expressions was reported for disgust, fear, sadness and anger, but no studies had yet investigated this population for the recognition of emotions from both face and music.
   Methods: The ability to recognize basic universal emotions (fear, happiness and sadness) from both face and music was investigated in 24 medicated patients with PD and 24 healthy controls. The patient group was tested for language (verbal fluency tasks), memory (digit and spatial span), executive functions (Similarities and Picture Completion subtests of the WAIS III, Brixton and Stroop tests), visual attention (Bells test), and fulfilled self-assessment tests for anxiety and depression.
   Results: Results showed that the PD group was significantly impaired for recognition of both fear and sadness emotions from facial expressions, whereas their performance in recognition of emotions from musical excerpts was not different from that of the control group. The scores of fear and sadness recognition from faces were neither correlated to scores in tests for executive and cognitive functions, nor to scores in self-assessment scales.
   Conclusion: We attributed the observed dissociation to the modality (visual vs. auditory) of presentation and to the ecological value of the musical stimuli that we used. We discuss the relevance of our findings for the care of patients with PD.
CR Adolphs R, 1998, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V12, P253, DOI 10.1037/0894-4105.12.2.253
   ADOLPHS R, 1994, NATURE, V372, P669, DOI 10.1038/372669a0
   Ariatti A, 2008, NEUROL SCI, V29, P219, DOI 10.1007/s10072-008-0971-9
   Assogna F, 2008, EUR NEUROPSYCHOPHARM, V18, P835, DOI 10.1016/j.euroneuro.2008.07.004
   Baggio HC, 2012, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V50, P2121, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2012.05.020
   Bouchard TP, 2008, NEUROBIOL AGING, V29, P1027, DOI 10.1016/j.neurobiolaging.2007.02.002
   CARDEBAT D, 1990, ACTA NEUROL BELG, V90, P207
   Circelli KS, 2012, NEUROPSYCHOL DEV COG
   Clark US, 2008, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V46, P2300, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2008.03.014
   Cohen H, 2010, BRAIN COGNITION, V72, P457, DOI 10.1016/j.bandc.2010.01.001
   De Dreu MJ, 2012, PARKINSONISM RELAT D, V181, P104
   Dellacherie D, 2008, MUSIC PERCEPT, V25, P285, DOI 10.1525/MP.2008.25.4.285
   Dujardin K, 2004, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V42, P239, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(03)00154-4
   EHRLE N, 2011, PSYCHOL NEUROPSYCHIA, V9, P117, DOI DOI 10.1684/PNV.2010.0252
   EKMAN P, 1969, SCIENCE, V164, P86, DOI 10.1126/science.164.3875.86
   Ekman P., 1976, PICTURES FACIAL AFFE
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   Fritz T, 2009, CURR BIOL, V19, P573, DOI 10.1016/j.cub.2009.02.058
   GAUTHIER L, 1989, INT J CLIN NEUROPSYC, V11, P49
   Gray HA, 2010, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V24, P176, DOI 10.1037/a0018104
   Harding AJ, 2002, BRAIN, V125, P2431, DOI 10.1093/brain/awf251
   Ibarretxe-Bilbao N, 2009, EUR J NEUROSCI, V30, P1162, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-9568.2009.06892.x
   Kan Y, 2002, CORTEX, V38, P623, DOI 10.1016/S0010-9452(08)70026-1
   KAWAMURA M, 2009, PARKINSONISM RELAT D, V15, P47
   Koelsch S, 2010, TRENDS COGN SCI, V14, P131, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2010.01.002
   Kohs SC, 1920, J EXP PSYCHOL, V3, P357, DOI 10.1037/h0074466
   Lawrence AD, 2007, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V45, P65, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2006.04.016
   Lim I, 2005, CLIN REHABIL, V19, P695, DOI 10.1191/0269215505cr906oa
   MADELEY P, 1995, BEHAV NEUROL, V8, P115
   Mattis S., 1976, GERIATRIC PSYCHIAT H, P108
   Narme P, 2011, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V49, P3295, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2011.08.002
   Papapetropoulos S, 2006, PARKINSONISM RELAT D, V12, P253, DOI 10.1016/j.parkreldis.2005.10.005
   Pell MD, 2005, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V23, P327, DOI 10.1016/j.cogbrainres.2004.11.004
   Sato W, 2002, CORTEX, V38, P727, DOI 10.1016/S0010-9452(08)70040-6
   Shallice T., 1997, HAYLING BRIXTON TEST
   Sockeel P, 2006, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V77, P579, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.2005.075929
   Sprengelmeyer R, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V41, P1047, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(02)00295-6
   Stroop JR, 1935, J EXP PSYCHOL, V18, P643, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.121.1.15
   Suzuki A, 2006, BRAIN, V129, P707, DOI 10.1093/brain/awl011
   Thaut MH, 2001, FUNCT NEUROL, V16, P163
   Tsuboi Y, 2005, PARKINSONISM RELAT D, V11, P47
   van Tricht MJ, 2010, BRAIN COGNITION, V74, P58, DOI 10.1016/j.bandc.2010.06.005
   Vicente S, 2011, J NEUROL SCI, V310, P241, DOI 10.1016/j.jns.2011.06.033
   Wechsler D., 1997, WECHSLER ADULT INTEL
   Yip JTH, 2003, MOVEMENT DISORD, V18, P1115, DOI 10.1002/mds.10497
   Yoshikawa S, 2006, JPN PSYCHOL RES, V48, P213, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-5884.2006.00321.x
   Yoshimura N, 2005, NEUROSCIENCE, V131, P523, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroscience.2004.09.054
   ZIGMOND AS, 1983, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V67, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1983.tb09716.x
NR 48
TC 0
BP 571
EP 577
PY 2013
PD MAR
VL 20
IS 3
DI 10.1111/ene.12040
GA 090RX
UT WOS:000314998100031
ER

PT J
AU Coeling, HV
   Biordi, D
AF Coeling, HV
   Biordi, D
TI The relationship between work strategies used by informal caregivers and
   care receivers and clinical outcomes
SO JOURNAL OF APPLIED GERONTOLOGY
J9 J APPL GERONTOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Kent State Univ, Coll Nursing, Kent, OH 44242 USA.
   Kent State Univ, Grad Nursing Adult Program, Kent, OH 44242 USA.
RP Coeling, HV, Kent State Univ, Coll Nursing, Kent, OH 44242 USA.
ID BURDEN; STRESS; PREDICTORS; DEMENTIA; PATTERNS; MEDIATOR; DYNAMICS;
   FAMILIES; GAIN
AB Historically, informal caregiving literature has focused on caregivers' reports of the burden associated with the work of care. increasingly however both caregivers and care receivers are beginning to accentuate the positive aspects of care in the home and identify work strategies that work for them. This study sought to examine the relationship between use of three care-related work strategies (delegating, developing competence, and positive problem orientation) and the following two outcome measures: mood disturbance and subjective well-being. Significant correlations were found between usage of each of these strategies and desired outcomes, indicating value in using these strategies. Different conditions of the variables of care receiver functional status, kin relationship, and Render were found to influence the degree of correlation between work strategies and desired outcomes, suggesting the need to individualize implementation of these strategies for each caregiver/care receiver situation.
CR Aneshensel CS, 1995, PROFILES CAREGIVING
   ANTHONYBERGSTONE CR, 1988, PSYCHOL AGING, V3, P245, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.3.3.245
   Barnes C L, 1992, Health Soc Work, V17, P282
   BIORDI D, 1997, 21 ANN RES C MIDW NU
   BRAITHWAITE V, 1992, RES AGING, V14, P3, DOI 10.1177/0164027592141001
   COELING H, 1999, J ORTHOPAEDIC NURSIN, V18, P58
   COELING H, 1999, SIGM THET TAU DELT 1
   Corbin J, 1988, UNENDING WORK CARE M
   COWARD RT, 1990, RES AGING, V12, P158, DOI 10.1177/0164027590122002
   D'Zurilla TJ, 1990, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT J, V2, P156, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.2.2.156
   DUPUY HJ, 1977, MEASURING HLTH GUIDE, P125
   DZURILLA TJ, 1995, COGNITIVE THER RES, V19, P547, DOI 10.1007/BF02230513
   DZURILLA TJ, IN PRESS PERSONALITY
   Fazio A., 1977, CONCURRENT VALIDATIO
   FOLKMAN S, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P466, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.3.466
   FOLKMAN S, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P992, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.5.992
   FORTINSKY RH, 1995, 48 ANN M GER SOC AM
   FORTINSKY RH, 1998, PHYSICIAN INFLUENCE
   GEORGE LK, 1986, GERONTOLOGIST, V26, P253
   Gibson SJ, 1997, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V52B, P167
   GRADY KL, 1992, UNPUB REPORT PSCHOME
   GWYTHER LP, 1992, GENDER FAMILIES ELDE, P202
   HARRIS PB, 1993, GERONTOLOGIST, V33, P551
   Kant GL, 1997, COGNITIVE THER RES, V21, P73, DOI 10.1023/A:1021820326754
   KATZ S, 1970, GERONTOLOGIST, V10, P20
   KRAMER BJ, 1993, FAM RELAT, V42, P367, DOI 10.2307/585336
   Kramer BJ, 1997, GERONTOLOGIST, V37, P239
   Kramer BJ, 1997, GERONTOLOGIST, V37, P218
   Lawton MP, 1991, J GERONTOL, V46, P181
   LAWTON MP, 1992, J GERONTOL, V47, pS156
   McNair D., 1992, EDITS MANUAL PROFILE
   MCNAIR DM, 1984, TEST CRITIQUES, P522
   MILLER B, 1989, J APPL GERONTOLOGY, V0008
   MONTGOMERY RJV, 1994, J GERONTOLOGY SOCIAL, V49, P562
   NOLAN MR, 1990, J ADV NURS, V15, P544, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.1990.tb01853.x
   NOVAK M, 1989, GERONTOLOGIST, V29, P798
   PEARLIN LI, 1978, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V19, P2, DOI 10.2307/2136319
   PEARLIN LI, 1981, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V22, P337, DOI 10.2307/2136676
   POULSHOCK SW, 1984, J GERONTOL, V39, P230
   QUAYHAGEN MP, 1982, RES AGING, V4, P364, DOI 10.1177/0164027582004003006
   Sayles-Cross S, 1993, Image J Nurs Sch, V25, P88
   Senge P., 1990, 5 DISCIPLINE ART PRA
   Smith JH, 1994, AUTONOMY WELL BEING, P7
   SPECTOR WD, 1970, QUALITY LIFE ASSESSM, P115
   Stoller E., 1992, GENDER FAMILIES ELDE, P49
   Stommel M, 1990, J AGING HEALTH, V2, P81, DOI 10.1177/089826439000200106
   Tennstedt S, 1992, J Aging Health, V4, P58, DOI 10.1177/089826439200400104
   VITALIANO PP, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P111
   Wallhagen M I, 1992, Sch Inq Nurs Pract, V6, P111
NR 49
TC 0
BP 264
EP 283
PY 2000
PD SEP
VL 19
IS 3
GA 416MK
UT WOS:000167784600002
ER

PT J
AU PIEPER, J
AF PIEPER, J
TI HAPPINESS IN BEHOLDING
SO FOLIA HUMANISTICA
J9 FOLIA HUMANISTICA
LA Spanish
DT Article
C1 UNIV MUNSTER,CATEDRATICO FILOSOFIA,D-4400 MUNSTER,FED REP GER.
CR AQUINO TD, SUMM CONTRA GENTES, P3
   BENN G, 1959, ESSAYS REDEN VORTRAG, P495
   BERGENGRUEN W, 1960, DICHTERGHAUSE, P40
   BLOCH E, 1959, PRINZIP HOFFNUNG, P122
   BUBER M, 1952, BILDER GUT BOSE, P24
   GIDE A, 1950, TAGEBUCH 1889 1939, V1, P105
   GLOCKNER H, SAMTL WERKE JUBILAUM, V2, P56
   GOLLWITZER H, 1952, FUHREN WOHIN NICHT W
   KIERKEGAARD, 1938, KRANKHEIT TODE, P44
   LAERTIUS D, 1921, LEBEN MEINUNG BERUHM, V1, P26
   MENZER P, 1925, VORLESUNG ETHIK, P220
   NIETZSCHE F, UNSCHULD WERDENS, V1, P84
   RAMIREZ JM, 1942, HOMINIS BEATITUDINE, V3, P204
   ROUSSELOT P, 1936, INTELLECTUALISME ST
   SANTAYANA G, MIDDLE SPAN, P142
   SENECA, VITA BEATA, pCH4
   SIMMEL G, 1923, FRAGMENTOS ARTICULOS, P14
   ST TOMAS, SUM THEOL, P1
   ST TOMAS, QUAEST DISP MALO, P5
   ST TOMAS, QUAEST DISP VERITATE, P14
   ST TOMAS, QUAEST QUODLIBET, P8
   ST TOMAS, COMENTARIOS SOBRE AR, P1
   STERNBERGER D, 1950, FIGUREN FABEL, P268
   VICTOR RDS, BENJAMIN MINOR, pCH13
   WOLSTENHOLME G, 1963, MAN HIS FUTURE, P12
   CRITICA RAZON PRACTI, V5, P61
   1929, INTRO ETUDE DS AUGUS, P1
   1950, SPANNE MEINES LEBENS, P458
   1959, MENSCH KOSMOS, P3
NR 29
TC 0
BP 641
EP 655
PY 1976
VL 14
IS 166
GA CL243
UT WOS:A1976CL24300001
ER

PT S
AU Kostoulas, T
   Ganchev, T
   Fakotakis, N
AF Kostoulas, Theodoros
   Ganchev, Todor
   Fakotakis, Nikos
TI Affect Recognition in Real Life Scenarios
SO TOWARD AUTONOMOUS, ADAPTIVE, AND CONTEXT-AWARE MULTIMODAL INTERFACES: THEORETICAL AND PRACTICAL ISSUES
J9 LECT NOTES COMPUT SC
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Kostoulas, Theodoros; Ganchev, Todor; Fakotakis, Nikos] Univ Patras, Dept Elect & Comp Engn, Wire Commun Lab, Rion 26500, Greece.
RP Kostoulas, T, Univ Patras, Dept Elect & Comp Engn, Wire Commun Lab, Rion 26500, Greece.
EM tkost@wcl.ee.upatras.gr; tganchev@wcl.ee.upatras.gr;
   fakotaki@wcl.ee.upatras.gr
DE affect recognition; emotion recognition; real-world data
ID EMOTION RECOGNITION; MODELS
AB Affect awareness is important for improving human-computer interaction, but also facilitates the detection of atypical behaviours, danger, or crisis situations in surveillance and in human behaviour monitoring applications. The present work aims at the detection and recognition of specific affective states, such as panic, anger, happiness in close to real-world conditions. The affect recognition scheme investigated here relies on an utterance-level audio parameterization technique and a robust pattern recognition scheme based on the Gaussian Mixture Models with Universal Background Modelling (GMM-UBM) paradigm. We evaluate the applicability of the suggested architecture on the PROMETHEUS database, implemented in a number of indoor and outdoor conditions. The experimental results demonstrate the potential of the suggested architecture on the challenging task of affect recognition in real world conditions. However, further enhancement of the affect recognition performance would be needed before any deployment of practical applications.
CR Batliner A, 2008, USER MODEL USER-ADAP, V18, P175, DOI 10.1007/s11257-007-9039-4
   BRENDEL M, 2010, P LREC 2010, P2205
   CALLEJAS Z, 2008, SPEECH COMMUN, P416
   CLAVEL C, 2007, P IEEE INT C AC SPEE, V4, P21
   Clavel C, 2008, SPEECH COMMUN, V50, P487, DOI 10.1016/j.specom.2008.03.012
   Cowie R, 2001, IEEE SIGNAL PROC MAG, V18, P32, DOI 10.1109/79.911197
   DEMPSTER AP, 1977, J ROY STAT SOC B MET, V39, P1
   Eyben F., 2010, P 3 INT WORKSH EM SA, P77
   Eyben Florian, 2009, P 4 INT HUMAINE ASS
   Kockmann M., 2009, P INT BRIGHT, P348
   Ntalampiras S, 2009, EURASIP J AUDIO SPEE, DOI 10.1155/2009/594103
   NTALAMPIRAS S, 2010, P LREC 2010, P3006
   NTALAMPIRAS S, 2009, P 16 INT C DIG SIGN
   REYNOLDS DA, 1995, IEEE T SPEECH AUDI P, V3, P72, DOI 10.1109/89.365379
   Reynolds DA, 2000, DIGIT SIGNAL PROCESS, V10, P19, DOI 10.1006/dspr.1999.0361
   Schuller B., 2009, P INTERSPEECH, P312
   Seppi D., 2008, P INT BRISB AUSTR, P601
   STEIDL S, 2009, P 4 INT IIUMAINE ASS, V1, P690
   STEIDL S, 2009, STUDIEN MUSTERERKENN, V28
NR 19
TC 0
BP 429
EP 435
PY 2011
VL 6456
GA BUX99
UT WOS:000290654500037
ER

PT J
AU Aaker, JL
   Benet-Martinez, V
   Garolera, J
AF Aaker, JL
   Benet-Martinez, V
   Garolera, J
TI Consumption symbols as carriers of culture: A study of Japanese and
   Spanish brand personality constructs
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Stanford Univ, Stanford Business Sch, Stanford, CA 94305 USA.
   Univ Michigan, Dept Psychol, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
   Univ Pompeu Fabra, Dept Econ & Business, Barcelona, Spain.
RP Aaker, JL, Stanford Univ, Stanford Business Sch, 518 Mem Way, Stanford, CA 94305 USA.
EM aaker@gsb.stanford.edu; veronica@umich.edu
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; UNITED-STATES; VALUES; UNIVERSAL; MODELS; SELF;
   TEMPERAMENT; PERSUASION; PSYCHOLOGY; COGNITION
AB This research argues that the meaning embedded in consumption symbols, such as commercial brands, can serve to represent and institutionalize the values and beliefs of a culture. Relying on a combined emic-etic approach, the authors conducted 4 studies to examine how symbolic and expressive attributes associated with commercial brands are structured and how this structure varies across 3 cultures. Studies 1 and 2 revealed a set of "brand personality" dimensions common to both Japan and the United States (Sincerity, Excitement, Competence, and Sophistication), as well as culture-specific Japanese (Peacefulness) and American (Ruggedness) dimensions. Studied 3 and 4, which extended this set of findings to Spain, yielded brand personality dimensions common to both Spain and the United States (Sincerity, Excitement, and Sophistication), plus nonshared Spanish (Passion) and American (Competence and Ruggedness) dimensions. The meaning of these brand personality dimensions is discussed in the context of cross-cultural research on values and affect, globalization issues, and cultural frame shifting.
CR Aaker J., 1997, J MARKETING RES, V34, P342
   Aaker JL, 1997, J CONSUM RES, V24, P315, DOI 10.1086/209513
   AXIA G, 1992, AUST PSYCHOL, V27, P52, DOI 10.1080/00050069208257575
   Basabe N, 2000, PSICOTHEMA, V12, P55
   BELK RW, 1985, J CONSUM RES, V11, P887, DOI 10.1086/209024
   BENETMARTINEZ V, 1999, LATEST CONTRIBUTIONS, P151
   BenetMartinez V, 1997, J PERS, V65, P567, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1997.tb00327.x
   Benet-Martinez V, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P729, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.3.729
   BENTLER PM, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P238, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.107.2.238
   Berry JW, 1992, CROSS CULTURAL PSYCH
   BERRY JW, 1969, INT J PSYCHOL, V4, P119, DOI 10.1080/00207596908247261
   LEUNG K, 1989, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V20, P133, DOI 10.1177/0022022189202002
   BOND MH, 1994, CROSS CULTURAL RES M, V18, P66
   BOND MH, 1994, PSYCHOL INQ, V5, P114, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0502_2
   Briley DA, 2000, J CONSUM RES, V27, P157, DOI 10.1086/314318
   BRISLIN RW, 1970, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V1, P185, DOI 10.1177/135910457000100301
   CHURCH T, 1988, J CROSS CULTURAL PSY, V9, P140
   Cooper CR, 1998, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V49, P559, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.49.1.559
   Costa P. T., 1992, REVISED NEO PERSONAL
   Cross S. E., 1999, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P378
   Crow J.A., 1985, SPAIN ROOT FLOWER
   DiMaggio P, 1997, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V23, P263, DOI 10.1146/annurev.soc.23.1.263
   Douglas M., 1978, WORLD GOODS ANTHR CO
   ENRIQUEZ V, 1979, HONG KONG PSYCHOL SO, V3, P7
   Fiske A., 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, P915
   Gabrielidis C, 1997, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V28, P661, DOI 10.1177/0022022197286002
   GIBSON V, 1998, TRAVEL CANOE    0910
   Gouveia VV, 2000, PSICOTHEMA, V12, P25
   Hampson Sarah E., 1988, CONSTRUCTION PERSONA
   HAN SP, 1994, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P326, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1994.1016
   Hemingway Ernest, 1926, SUN ALSO RISES
   Hermans HJM, 1998, AM PSYCHOL, V53, P1111, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.53.10.1111
   Hofstede G, 1980, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE
   Hong YY, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P709, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.7.709
   HOOPER J, 1987, SPANIARDS PORTRAIT N
   HSU J, 1983, INT J FAMILY PSYCHIA, V4, P307
   HUI CH, 1985, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V16, P131, DOI 10.1177/0022002185016002001
   Kim H, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P785, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.77.4.785
   Kitayama S, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P1245, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.6.1245
   Kwan VSY, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1038, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.5.1038
   LANNON J, 1993, ADVERT CONS, P163
   Levi-Strauss Claude, 1966, SAVAGE MIND
   Marin G., 1985, CROSS CULTURAL NATL, P85
   Marin G., 1991, APPL SOCIAL RES METH, V23
   Markus H. R., 1999, CULTURAL DIVIDES UND, P302
   Matsumoto D., 1999, ASIAN J SOC PSYCHOL, V2, P289, DOI 10.1111/1467-839x.00042
   MCCRACKEN G, 1986, J CONSUM RES, V13, P71, DOI 10.1086/209048
   McCrae RR, 1997, AM PSYCHOL, V52, P509, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.52.5.509
   McCrae RR, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.78.1.173
   MCVEAGH V, 1990, INSIDE GUIDES SPAIN
   MILLER GA, 1956, PSYCHOL REV, V63, P81, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.101.2.343
   Mitchell Timothy, 1990, PASSIONAL CULTURE EM
   Oishi S, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P980, DOI 10.1177/01461672992511006
   PALLY M, 1991, CINEASTE MAGAZINE, V12, P32
   PARK B, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P907, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.5.907
   Plummer J. T., 1985, J ADVERTISING RES, V24, P27
   RATCHFORD BT, 1987, J ADVERTISING RES, V27, P24
   RICHINS ML, 1994, J CONSUM RES, V21, P504, DOI 10.1086/209414
   ROCCAS S, 2000, UNPUB BIG 5 PERSONAL
   RODRIGUEZ PM, 2000, PERSONALITY SOCIAL P, V26, P833
   Schwartz S. H., 1994, CROSS CULTURAL RES M, V18, P85
   Schwartz SH, 1999, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V48, P23, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.1999.tb00047.x
   SCHWARTZ SH, 1995, SCRIPTA HIEROSOLYMIT, V36, P322
   SCHWARTZ SH, 1992, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60281-6
   SCHWARTZ SH, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P878, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.5.878
   SCHWARTZ SH, 1995, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V26, P92, DOI 10.1177/0022022195261007
   SHAVITT S, 1990, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P124, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(90)90072-T
   Shore B., 1996, CULTURE MIND COGNITI
   SHUBERT A, 1990, SOCIAL HSIT MODERN S
   Shweder R. A., 1990, CULTURAL PSYCHOL ESS, P1
   Shweder R. A., 1990, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P399
   SOLOMON MR, 1986, ADV CONSUM RES, V13, P619
   Takano Y, 1999, ASIAN J SOC PSYCHOL, V2, P311, DOI DOI 10.1111/1467-839X.00043
   TRIANDIS HC, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1363, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.6.1363
   TRIANDIS HC, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P506, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.96.3.506
   VACKER B, 1992, ADV CONSUM RES, V19, P746
   WIERZBICKA A, 1991, LANG SOC, V20, P333
   YANG KS, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P1087, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.6.1087
   ZUBIETA E, 1998, B PSICOLOGIA, V61, P65
   ZUMMUNER VL, 1995, J CROSS CULTURAL PSY, V26, P189
NR 80
TC 120
BP 492
EP 508
PY 2001
PD SEP
VL 81
IS 3
DI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.3.492
GA 468AD
UT WOS:000170735200010
ER

PT J
AU Klett, RE
AF Klett, RE
TI Death and the language of happiness - Straley,J
SO LIBRARY JOURNAL
J9 LIBR J
LA English
DT Book Review
RP Klett, RE, MITCHELL COMMUNITY COLL,LRC,STATESVILLE,NC, USA.
CR STRALEY J, 1997, DEATH LANGUAGE HAPPI
NR 1
TC 0
BP 133
EP 133
PY 1997
PD APR 1
VL 122
IS 6
GA WP925
UT WOS:A1997WP92500290
ER

PT J
AU Wan, MW
   Green, J
   Elsabbagh, M
   Johnson, M
   Charman, T
   Plummer, F
AF Wan, Ming Wai
   Green, Jonathan
   Elsabbagh, Mayada
   Johnson, Mark
   Charman, Tony
   Plummer, Faye
TI Quality of interaction between at-risk infants and caregiver at
   12-15months is associated with 3-year autism outcome
SO JOURNAL OF CHILD PSYCHOLOGY AND PSYCHIATRY
J9 J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Wan, Ming Wai; Green, Jonathan; Plummer, Faye] Univ Manchester, Inst Brain Behav & Mental Hlth, Manchester, Lancs, England.
   [Elsabbagh, Mayada; Johnson, Mark] Univ London, Ctr Brain & Cognit Dev, London, England.
   [Charman, Tony] Univ London, Inst Educ, Ctr Res Autism & Educ, London WC1N 1AZ, England.
RP Wan, MW, Univ Manchester, Inst Brain Behav & Mental Hlth, Jean McFarlane Bldg,Oxford Rd, Manchester, Lancs, England.
EM m.w.wan@manchester.ac.uk
DE ASD siblings; mother-child relations; high-risk infants; parent
   sensitivity
ID SPECTRUM DISORDERS; SIBLINGS; CHILD; COMMUNICATION; SENSITIVITY;
   FAMILIES; FEATURES
AB Background: Recent models of the early emergence of autism spectrum disorder (ASD) propose that infant intrinsic risk susceptibilities in behaviour may be amplified by interaction within the early social environment into an increasingly atypical developmental trajectory. This study examines whether 6- and 12-month parent-infant interactions in at-risk siblings differ from those with low-risk and whether - in at-risk siblings - such interactions predict later 3-year classification of ASD or no ASD. Method: Within the British Autism Study of Infant Siblings (BASIS), 6-min videotaped episodes of parent-infant free play in infants at 6-10months (45 at-risk siblings and 47 low-risk siblings) and 12-15months (43 at-risk siblings and 48 low-risk siblings) in a laboratory setting were rated on the Manchester Assessment of Caregiver-Infant Interaction (MACI), blind to participant information. Standard tests were administered for concurrent behavioural signs of ASD features and developmental level. Systematic consensus diagnostic classification of ASD was made at 3years for the at-risk siblings. Results: Parent nondirectiveness and sensitive responsiveness differed in relation to ASD/risk status (at-risk ASD, at-risk no-ASD and low-risk) at both 6 and 12months. At 6months, infant liveliness was lower in the at-risk groups; at 12months, infant attentiveness to parent and positive affect were lower in the at-risk group later diagnosed with ASD. Dyadic mutuality and intensity of engagement showed a group effect at 12months. Dyadic mutuality, infant positive affect and infant attentiveness to parent at 12months (but not 6months) predicted 3-year ASD outcome, whereas infant ASD-related behavioural atypicality did not. Conclusions: This is the first prospective evidence that early dyadic interaction between at-risk infants and their parents is associated with later diagnostic outcome in ASD. Possible explanations for these findings and their theoretical implications are considered.
CR Apicella F., 2011, PLOS ONE, V6, P1
   Baker JK, 2010, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V40, P988, DOI 10.1007/s10803-010-0948-4
   Bryson SE, 2008, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V38, P731, DOI 10.1007/s10803-007-0440-y
   Dawson G, 2008, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V20, P775, DOI 10.1017/S0954579408000370
   Dennis M, 2009, J INT NEUROPSYCH SOC, V15, P331, DOI 10.1017/S1355617709090481
   Elsabbagh M, 2012, CURR BIOL, V22, P338, DOI 10.1016/j.cub.2011.12.056
   Feldman R, 1997, INF MENTAL HLTH J, V18, P4, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0355(199721)18:1<4::AID-IMHJ2>3.0.CO;2-R
   Goodman R, 2000, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V41, P645, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2000.tb02345.x
   Key APF, 2012, AUTISM RES, V5, P253, DOI 10.1002/aur.1231
   LORD C, 1989, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V19, P185, DOI 10.1007/BF02211841
   LORD C, 1994, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V24, P659, DOI 10.1007/BF02172145
   Losh M, 2008, AM J MED GENET B, V147B, P424, DOI 10.1002/ajmg.b.30612
   Meirsschaut M, 2011, AUTISM RES, V4, P358, DOI 10.1002/aur.217
   Mullen E. M., 1995, MULLEN SCALES EARLY
   Appelbaum M, 2001, CHILD DEV, V72, P1478
   Ozonoff S, 2011, PEDIATRICS, V128, pE488, DOI 10.1542/peds.2010-2825
   Rozga A, 2011, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V41, P287, DOI 10.1007/s10803-010-1051-6
   Rutter M., 2003, SOCIAL COMMUNICATION
   Saint-Georges C, 2010, RES AUTISM SPECT DIS, V4, P355, DOI 10.1016/j.rasd.2009.10.017
   Sameroff A. J., 1990, HDB EARLY CHILDHOOD, P119
   Sameroff A.J., 2009, T MODEL DEV CHILDREN
   Schwichtenberg AJ, 2010, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V51, P1021, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2010.02267.x
   Virkud YV, 2009, AM J MED GENET B, V150B, P328, DOI 10.1002/ajmg.b.30810
   Wallace KS, 2010, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V51, P1300, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2010.02308.x
   Wan MW, 2012, RES DEV DISABIL, V33, P924, DOI 10.1016/j.ridd.2011.12.011
   World Health Organisation, 1993, INT CLASS DIS CLASS
   Yirmiya N, 2010, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V51, P432, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2010.02214.x
   Yirmiya N, 2006, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V47, P511, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2005.01528.x
   Zwaigenbaum L, 2005, INT J DEV NEUROSCI, V23, P143, DOI 10.1016/j.ijdevneu.2004.05.001
NR 29
TC 3
BP 763
EP 771
PY 2013
PD JUL
VL 54
IS 7
DI 10.1111/jcpp.12032
GA 169KF
UT WOS:000320778200007
ER

PT J
AU Titley, A
AF Titley, Alan
TI Middle Earth: Poetry in Irish at Mid Century
SO IRISH UNIVERSITY REVIEW
J9 IRISH UNIV REV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Titley, Alan] Univ Coll Cork, Cork, Ireland.
AB This essay looks at the development of Irish poetry from the depleted folk forms of the nineteenth century to the beginnings of modernism from the start of the twentieth and into the middle of that century. It concentrates, in particular, on three major figures, Mairtin O Direain, Sean O Rfordain, and Wire Mhac an tSaoi, who exemplify the struggle towards modernity. Although sharing a time and a language, they never really shared an imagination. While steeped in tradition, they had no real difficulty in establishing a personal voice. 0 Direain developed his own out of the normal speech of his own people in Aran, largely and unexpectedly ignoring the easy embrace of the folk tradition. His is a romantic Aran, but one which accords with the genuine simplicity and happiness of his own youth. The city is, for him, a place of horror and inauthenticity, and to his credit he wrestles a fine body of work from this tired cliche. 0 Riordain, on the other hand, is wracked by questions of religion and of authority, questions he takes to the verge of delirium. He is saved by a dark humour, while his poetry slides towards normality. Wire Mhac an tSaoi marries the glories of tradition with the passion of youth, of middle age, and beyond. There are others, but these mark a middle Ireland, as real as now.
CR an tSaoi Maire Mhac, 1956, MARGADH SAOIRE, P19
   Cuirteis Eamon, 1986, CUISLE HEIGSE
   de Paor Louis, 2011, MMA TSAOI PAROISTE M
   Direain Mairtin O, 1957, MORNA AGUS DANTA EIL
   Eoghan OTuairisc, 1964, LUX AETERNA AGUS DAN
   Mac Liammoir Micheal, 1964, BLATH AGUS TAIBHSE
   Mairtin ODireain, 1961, FEAMAINN BHEALTAINE
   Mairtin ODireain, 1949, ROGHA DANTA
   Mairtin ODireain, 1953, COMHAR, P23
   Mairtin ODireain, 1942, DANTA ANIAR
   Mairtin ODireain, 1984, SELECTED POEMS TACAR, P8
   O'Brien Frank, 1968, FILIOCHT GHAEILGE LI
   Quinn Coslett, 1989, TRANSLATION J LIT TR, Vxxii
   Riordain Sean O, 1964, BROSNA
   Sean ORiordain, 1971, LINTE LIOMBO, P10
   Sean ORiordain, 1952, EIREABALL SPIDEOIGE
   Tuama Sean O, 1950, NUABHEARSAIOCHT 1939
NR 17
TC 0
BP 72
EP +
PY 2012
PD SPR-SUM
VL 42
IS 1
DI 10.3366/iur.2012.0009
GA 956RN
UT WOS:000305106900006
ER

PT J
AU Mittal, V
   Ross, WT
AF Mittal, V
   Ross, WT
TI The impact of positive and negative affect and issue framing on issue
   interpretation and risk taking
SO ORGANIZATIONAL BEHAVIOR AND HUMAN DECISION PROCESSES
J9 ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Pittsburgh, Katz Grad Sch Business, Dept Mkt, Pittsburgh, PA 15260 USA.
   Temple Univ, Philadelphia, PA 19122 USA.
RP Mittal, V, Univ Pittsburgh, Katz Grad Sch Business, Dept Mkt, 360 Mervis Hall, Pittsburgh, PA 15260 USA.
ID ORGANIZATIONAL-BEHAVIOR; STRATEGIC ISSUES; DECISION-MAKING;
   DETERMINANTS; PERFORMANCE; JUDGMENT; OUTCOMES; MOOD
AB Two studies examined the influence of transient affective states and issue framing on issue interpretation and risk faking within the context of strategic decision making. In Study 1, participants in whom transient positive or negative affective states were induced by reading a short story showed systematic differences in issue interpretation and risk taking in a strategic decision making context. Compared to negative mood participants, those in a positive mood were more likely to interpret the strategic issue as an opportunity and displayed lower levels of risk taking. Study 2 replicated and extended these results by crossing affective states with threat and opportunity frames. Results showed that framing an issue (as a threat or an opportunity) had a stronger impact on issue interpretation among negative affect participants than among positive affect participants. Affective states also moderated the impact of issue framing on risk taking: the effect of framing on risk-taking was stronger under negative rather than positive affect, These results are interpreted via information-processing and motivational effects of affect on a decision maker. (C) 1998 Academic Press.
CR DUTTON JE, 1987, ACAD MANAGE REV, V12, P76
   EISENHARDT KM, 1992, STRATEGIC MANAGE J, V13, P17, DOI 10.1002/smj.4250130904
   Forgas J. P., 1991, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGM, P3
   FORGAS JP, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P39, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.117.1.39
   GINSBERG A, 1992, STRATEGIC MANAGE J, V13, P37, DOI 10.1002/smj.4250131005
   Hickson D. J., 1986, TOP DECISIONS STRATE
   Highhouse S, 1996, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V65, P95, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1996.0009
   HORTON TR, 1985, NATL PUBLIC ACCOUNTA, V30, P12
   ISEN AM, 1987, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V39, P145, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(87)90034-3
   ISEN AM, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P1, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.1.1
   ISEN AM, 1991, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V13, P1
   ISEN AM, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P710, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.5.710
   ISEN AM, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1206, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.6.1206
   ISEN AM, 1983, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V31, P194, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(83)90120-4
   Isen A.M., 1982, AFFECT COGNITION, P243
   JACKSON SE, 1988, ADMIN SCI QUART, V33, P370, DOI 10.2307/2392714
   JOHNSON EJ, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P20, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.45.1.20
   KAPLAN GM, 1985, NATIONS BUS, V73, P77
   MACKIE DM, 1989, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P524, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(89)90004-8
   MANO H, 1994, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V57, P38, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1994.1003
   MANO H, 1992, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V52, P216, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(92)90036-7
   MARCH JG, 1987, MANAGE SCI, V33, P1404, DOI 10.1287/mnsc.33.11.1404
   MOREAU D, 1986, DIRECTOR, V39, P65
   Nunnally J. C., 1978, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   OREILLY K, 1991, CANADIAN BUSINESS, V64, P38
   SITKIN SB, 1992, ACAD MANAGE REV, V17, P9, DOI 10.2307/258646
   Sitkin SB, 1995, ACAD MANAGE J, V38, P1573, DOI 10.2307/256844
   Staw B. M., 1981, ACAD MANAGE REV, V6, P577, DOI 10.2307/257636
   STAW BM, 1981, ADMIN SCI QUART, V26, P501, DOI 10.2307/2392337
   STAW BM, 1993, ADMIN SCI QUART, V38, P304, DOI 10.2307/2393415
   STREUFERT S, 1984, INT MANAG, V39, P36
   THALER RH, 1990, MANAGE SCI, V36, P643, DOI 10.1287/mnsc.36.6.643
   THOMAS JB, 1993, ACAD MANAGE J, V36, P239, DOI 10.2307/256522
   THOMAS JB, 1990, ACAD MANAGE J, V33, P286, DOI 10.2307/256326
NR 34
TC 78
BP 298
EP 324
PY 1998
PD DEC
VL 76
IS 3
DI 10.1006/obhd.1998.2808
GA 152NP
UT WOS:000077783900006
ER

PT J
AU Shin, RQ
   Buhin, L
   Morgan, ML
   Truitt, TJ
   Vera, EM
AF Shin, Richard Q.
   Buhin, Larisa
   Morgan, Melissa L.
   Truitt, Tikana J.
   Vera, Elizabeth M.
TI Expanding the Discourse on Urban Youth of Color
SO CULTURAL DIVERSITY & ETHNIC MINORITY PSYCHOLOGY
J9 CULT DIVERS ETHN MIN
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Shin, Richard Q.; Truitt, Tikana J.] Syracuse Univ, Dept Counseling & Human Serv, Syracuse, NY 13244 USA.
   [Morgan, Melissa L.] Univ Calif Santa Barbara, Sch Psychol, Santa Barbara, CA 93106 USA.
   [Morgan, Melissa L.] Univ Calif Santa Barbara, Dept Counseling, Santa Barbara, CA 93106 USA.
   [Buhin, Larisa] Chicago Sch Profess Psychol, Dept Clin Psychol, Chicago, IL USA.
   [Vera, Elizabeth M.] Loyola Univ Chicago, Sch Educ, Chicago, IL USA.
RP Shin, RQ, Syracuse Univ, Dept Counseling & Human Serv, 260 Huntington Hall, Syracuse, NY 13244 USA.
EM rqshin@syr.edu
DE urban youth; life satisfaction; ethnic identity; neighborhood; strengths
ID AFRICAN-AMERICAN ADOLESCENTS; ETHNIC-IDENTITY; LIFE SATISFACTION;
   SELF-ESTEEM; RACIAL-DISCRIMINATION; PREDICTORS; CHILDREN; NEIGHBORHOODS;
   ORIENTATION; RESILIENCE
AB The authors in this study used regression analyses to examine the effects of urban hassles, ethnic identity, and neighborhood satisfaction on perceptions of school and life satisfaction among a diverse group of 158 early adolescents. The question of whether positive ethnic identity and neighborhood satisfaction could moderate the impact of urban hassles on school and life satisfaction was examined. Results indicated that urban hassles and ethnic identity were both uniquely predictive of school satisfaction. However, the relationship between urban hassles and school satisfaction was not in the predicted direction. Neighborhood satisfaction was a significant predictor of both school and overall life satisfaction. Contrary to the hypotheses, neither ethnic identity nor neighborhood satisfaction moderated the effect of urban hassles on school and life satisfaction. These findings underscore the importance of conducting survey research to directly assess the perceptions of urban youth of color, which will ultimately provide a more accurate appraisal of the specific factors that influence their well-being.
CR Altschul I, 2006, CHILD DEV, V77, P1155, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2006.00926.x
   Baker JA, 2003, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V18, P206, DOI 10.1521/scpq.18.2.206.21861
   Bennett MD, 2006, RES SOCIAL WORK PRAC, V16, P305, DOI 10.1177/1049731505283886
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Edwards LM, 2006, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V53, P279, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.53.3.279
   Gilman R, 2003, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V18, P192, DOI 10.1521/scpq.18.2.192.21858
   Holcomb-McCoy C., 2004, PROFESSIONAL SCH COU, V7, P178
   Huebner E., 1994, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V6, P149, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.6.2.149
   Huebner ES, 2004, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V41, P81, DOI 10.1002/pits.10140
   Lee RM, 2005, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V52, P36, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167-52.1.36
   LEWIS JA, 1998, COMMUNITY COUNSELING
   Luthar SS, 2000, CHILD DEV, V71, P543, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00164
   Martinez CR, 2004, HISPANIC J BEHAV SCI, V26, P128, DOI 10.1177/0739986304264573
   MAYER SE, 1989, SCIENCE, V243, P1441, DOI 10.1126/science.243.4897.1441
   Miller DB, 2002, RES SOCIAL WORK PRAC, V12, P375, DOI 10.1177/1049731502012003003
   Molnar BE, 2004, ARCH PEDIAT ADOL MED, V158, P657, DOI 10.1001/archpedi.158.7.657
   Molnar BE, 2008, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V98, P1086, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.2006.098913
   Nash J. K., 2002, CHILDREN SCH, V24, P73, DOI [10.1093/cs/24.2.73, DOI 10.1093/CS/24.2.73]
   Noguera PA, 2003, URBAN EDUC, V38, P431, DOI 10.1177/0042085903254969
   PHINNEY JS, 1992, J ADOLESCENCE, V15, P271, DOI 10.1016/0140-1971(92)90030-9
   Phinney JS, 2007, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V54, P271, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.54.3.271
   Rajaratnam JK, 2006, HEALTH PLACE, V12, P547, DOI 10.1016/j.healthplace.2005.08.008
   Rasmussen A, 2004, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V33, P61, DOI 10.1023/B:AJCP.0000014319.32655.66
   Rodriguez MC, 2004, HISPANIC J BEHAV SCI, V26, P107, DOI 10.1177/0739986304264268
   Schmeelk-Cone KH, 2003, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V32, P419, DOI 10.1023/A:1025934301468
   SCIARRA DT, 2001, HDB MULTICULTURAL CO, P701
   Sellers R. M, 1998, J BLACK PSYCHOL, V24, P8, DOI [10.1177/00957984980241002, DOI 10.1177/00957984980241002]
   Sellers RM, 2006, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V16, P187, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-7795.2006.00128.x
   Shin Richard, 2007, PROFESSIONAL SCH COU, V10, P379
   Simons LG, 2004, YOUTH SOC, V35, P267, DOI 10.1177/0044118X03255005
   Smith EP, 1999, J ADOLESCENCE, V22, P867, DOI 10.1006/jado.1999.0281
   Suldo SM, 2008, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V23, P56, DOI 10.1037/1045-3830.23.1.56
   Umana-Taylor AJ, 2002, J ADOLESCENT RES, V17, P303, DOI 10.1177/0743558402173005
   Vera E, 2008, CULT DIVERS ETHN MIN, V14, P224, DOI 10.1037/1099-9809.14.3.224
   Vera EA, 2006, COUNS PSYCHOL, V34, P80, DOI 10.1177/001100005282365
   Yip T, 2008, DEV PSYCHOL, V44, P787, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.44.3.787
NR 36
TC 2
BP 421
EP 426
PY 2010
PD JUL
VL 16
IS 3
DI 10.1037/a0018693
GA 631MD
UT WOS:000280350400015
ER

PT J
AU Salvatori, A
AF Salvatori, Andrea
TI Labour contract regulations and workers' wellbeing: International
   longitudinal evidence
SO LABOUR ECONOMICS
J9 LABOUR ECON
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Essex, ISER, Colchester CO4 3SQ, Essex, England.
RP Salvatori, A, Univ Essex, ISER, Colchester CO4 3SQ, Essex, England.
EM a.salvatori79@gmail.com
DE Employment protection legislation; Temporary employment; Wellbeing; Job
   satisfaction
ID JOB-SATISFACTION; TEMPORARY JOBS; EMPLOYMENT PROTECTION; COMPARISON
   INCOME; HAPPINESS; UNEMPLOYMENT; ECONOMY; TIME
AB All industrialized countries have employment protection legislation (EPL) for permanent workers and restrictions on the use of temporary employment (RTE). The (ambiguous) effects of these on the levels of employment and unemployment have been extensively studied, but nothing is known empirically about their wellbeing implications. Using longitudinal data from the European Community Household Panel, the author conducts the first study of the link between both EPL and RTE and workers' wellbeing. The results provide evidence that both permanent and temporary employees gain from reforms that ease restrictions on temporary employment but leave firing costs for permanent workers unchanged. This finding contrasts with common claims found in the political economy literature. (C) 2010 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved,
CR ADDISON JT, 2003, J LABOR RES, V24
   Algan Y, 2006, OXFORD REV ECON POL, V22, P390, DOI 10.1093/oxrep/grj023
   ALGAN Y, 2006, IZA DISCUSSION PAPER, V1928
   Argyle M., 2001, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   Arulampalam W., 2004, J EUROPEAN EC ASS, V2, P346, DOI DOI 10.1162/154247604323068041
   Arulampalam W, 1998, BRIT J IND RELAT, V36, P521, DOI 10.1111/1467-8543.00106
   Bardasi E, 2004, SOC SCI MED, V58, P1671, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(03)00400-3
   Blanchard O, 2002, ECON J, V112, pF214
   Blanchard O, 2000, ECON J, V110, pC1
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   BLANCHFLOWER DG, 2005, NBER WORKING PAPERS
   BOERI T, 2003, IZA DISCUSSION PAPER, V834
   Booth AL, 2002, ECON J, V112, pF189, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00043
   BRUGEMANN B, 2007, ECON J, V117, P386, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2007.02061.x
   Brunello G, 2007, ED TRAINING EUROPE
   Cahuc P., 2004, LABOR EC
   Cahuc P, 2002, LABOUR ECON, V9, P63, DOI 10.1016/S0927-5371(01)00051-3
   Clark A, 2009, OXFORD ECON PAP, V61, P207, DOI 10.1093/oep/gpn017
   Clark A. E., 2003, J LABOR ECON, V<IT>21</IT>, P289
   Clark AE, 1996, J PUBLIC ECON, V61, P359, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(95)01564-7
   Clark AE, 2001, LABOUR ECON, V8, P223, DOI 10.1016/S0927-5371(01)00031-8
   D'Addio AC, 2007, APPL ECON, V39, P2413, DOI 10.1080/00036840600707357
   Di Tella R, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P335, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.1.335
   Di Tella R, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P25
   Dolado JJ, 2002, ECON J, V112, pF270, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00048
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2005, J PUBLIC ECON, V89, P997, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2004.06.003
   FREEMAN RB, 1978, AM ECON REV, V68, P135
   Freeman Richard B., 2005, INT EC J, V19, P129, DOI 10.1080/10168730500080675
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Greene W. H., 2007, ECONOMETRIC ANAL
   HAMERMESH D, 2001, J HUM RESOUR, P1
   Heywood JS, 2002, IND LABOR RELAT REV, V55, P595, DOI 10.2307/3270624
   Kahn Lawrence, 2007, ECON J, V117, P333, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2007.02059.x
   Kahn LM, 2010, LABOUR ECON, V17, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.labeco.2009.05.001
   Kahneman D, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P3, DOI 10.1257/089533006776526030
   Layard R, 2006, ECON J, V116, pC24, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2006.01073.x
   Levy-Garboua L, 2007, LABOUR ECON, V14, P251, DOI 10.1016/j.labeco.2005.08.003
   Luttmer EFP, 2005, Q J ECON, V120, P963, DOI 10.1093/qje/120.3.963
   MUNDLAK Y, 1978, ECONOMETRICA, V46, P69, DOI 10.2307/1913646
   NICOLETTI G, 2000, OECD EC DEP WORKING
   *OECD, 2002, EMPL OUTL OECD
   *OECD, 2004, EMPL OUTL OECD
   *OECD, 1999, EMPL OUTL OECD
   Peracchi F., 2002, EMPIR ECON, V27, P63, DOI DOI 10.1007/S181-002-8359-0
   Petrongolo Barbara, 2004, J EUROPEAN EC ASS, V2, P331, DOI 10.1162/154247604323068032
   Pissarides C. A., 2000, EQUILIBRIUM UNEMPLOY
   Rabe-Hesketh S, 2004, UC BERKELEY DIVISION, V1160
   Saint-Paul G, 2002, J POLIT ECON, V110, P672, DOI 10.1086/339744
   Tella R. D., 2003, REV ECON STAT, V85, P809, DOI 10.1162/003465303772815745
   Vendrik MCM, 2007, J PUBLIC ECON, V91, P1423, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2007.02.008
   WARR P, 1999, WELLBEING WORKPLACE
   Wasmer E, 1999, ECON J, V109, P349, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00452
   WASMER E, 2006, IZA DISCUSSION PAPER, V2460
   Wooldridge JM, 2003, AM ECON REV, V93, P133, DOI 10.1257/000282803321946930
NR 55
TC 0
BP 667
EP 678
PY 2010
PD AUG
VL 17
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.labeco.2010.01.003
GA 617NG
UT WOS:000279287000005
ER

PT J
AU Masand, P
AF Masand, P
TI Clinical effectiveness of atypical antipsychotics in elderly patients
   with psychosis
SO EUROPEAN NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY
J9 EUR NEUROPSYCHOPHARM
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Duke Univ, Med Ctr, Dept Psychiat & Behav Sci, Durham, NC 27705 USA.
RP Masand, P, Duke Univ, Med Ctr, Dept Psychiat & Behav Sci, 110 Swift Ave Suite 1, Durham, NC 27705 USA.
EM pmasand@psychcme.net
DE elderly; psychosis; antipsychotics; clinical effectiveness
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; PLACEBO-CONTROLLED-TRIAL; PARKINSONS-DISEASE; OLDER
   PATIENTS; BEHAVIORAL DISTURBANCES; ALZHEIMERS-DISEASE; DOUBLE-BLIND;
   HOME-CARE; SCHIZOPHRENIA; DEMENTIA
AB The elderly represent a unique patient group in the sense that they have a high prevalence of psychotic symptoms that are a manifestation of a variety of psychiatric, neurological and organic disorders. Treatment is complicated by several factors including comorbid diagnoses (psychiatric and medical), polypharmacy, age-related changes in pharmacokinetics and pharmacodynamics and high susceptibility to adverse events. Elderly patients require pharmacological interventions that are effective in reducing symptoms but also are well tolerated, improve everyday functioning, subjective well-being and treatment adherence and reduce family/carer burden. The ability of an antipsychotic to fulfil these requirements determines its clinical effectiveness. To date, few studies have investigated the clinical effectiveness of atypical antipsychotics in elderly patients. However, clear differences exist between the available agents, particularly with regard to tolerability profiles, which have a major impact on the clinical outcome of patients. Clinicians should select an agent that is not only effective in reducing psychotic symptoms but, more importantly, one that has a low incidence of adverse events, such as extrapyramidal symptoms (EPS) and neurocognitive problems, which are of concern in the elderly. (C) 2004 Elsevier B.V. and ECNP. All rights reserved.
CR Aarsland D, 1999, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V14, P866, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1166(199910)14:10<866::AID-GPS38>3.0.CO;2-Z
   American Diabetes Association American Psychiatric Association American Association of Clinical Endocrinologists and North American Association for the Study of Obesity, 2004, DIABETES CARE, V27, P596
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Annerstedt L, 2000, SCAND J PUBLIC HEALT, V28, P23, DOI 10.1177/140349480002800106
   Ballard C, 2001, INT PSYCHOGERIATR, V13, P93, DOI 10.1017/S1041610201007499
   Becker D, 2003, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V64, P761
   Bell CM, 2001, ALZ DIS ASSOC DIS, V15, P129, DOI 10.1097/00002093-200107000-00004
   Bridler R, 2003, SWISS MED WKLY, V133, P63
   Brodaty H, 2003, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V64, P134
   CUMMINGS JL, 1994, NEUROLOGY, V44, P2308
   De Deyn PP, 2004, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V19, P115, DOI 10.1002/gps.1032
   De Deyn PP, 1999, NEUROLOGY, V53, P946
   DeVane CL, 2001, CLIN PHARMACOKINET, V40, P509, DOI 10.2165/00003088-200140070-00003
   Friedman JH, 2000, MOVEMENT DISORD, V15, P201, DOI 10.1002/1531-8257(200003)15:2<201::AID-MDS1001>3.0.CO;2-D
   Gareri P, 2003, CLIN DRUG INVEST, V23, P287, DOI 10.2165/00044011-200323050-00001
   GREGORY C, 1994, DRUG AGING, V5, P254, DOI 10.2165/00002512-199405040-00003
   Harvey PD, 2003, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V18, P820, DOI 10.1002/gps.929
   Jeste SD, 2003, SCHIZOPHR RES, V63, P49, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(02)00314-6
   Juncos JL, 2004, MOVEMENT DISORD, V19, P29, DOI 10.1002/mds.10620
   Katz IR, 1999, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V60, P107
   Kunik ME, 2003, GERONTOLOGIST, V43, P86
   Lacro JP, 1997, PSYCHIAT QUART, V68, P247, DOI 10.1023/A:1025436207315
   LALONDE P, 2003, CAN J PSYCHIAT S1, V48, pS1
   Lanctot KL, 1998, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V59, P550, DOI 10.4088/JCP.v59n1010
   Leibson CL, 1997, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V145, P301
   Maixner SM, 1999, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V60, P29
   MASAND PS, 2003, PSYCHCME J, P1
   Masand PS, 2000, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V61, P43
   Meltzer HY, 1999, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V25, P233
   Neil W, 2003, AGE AGEING, V32, P475, DOI 10.1093/ageing/afg061
   Olanow CW, 2001, NEUROLOGY, V56, pS1
   Patterson TL, 1998, PSYCHIAT RES, V80, P41, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(98)00060-2
   Patterson TL, 2002, J CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V22, P11, DOI 10.1097/00004714-200202000-00003
   Patterson TL, 2001, SCHIZOPHR RES, V48, P351, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(00)00109-2
   Potkin SG, 2002, J CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V22, P174, DOI 10.1097/00004714-200204000-00011
   Potkin SG, 2002, CLIN THER, V24, P1809, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2918(02)80081-9
   Potkin SG, 2002, J CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V22, P121, DOI 10.1097/00004714-200204000-00004
   Ritchie CW, 2003, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V18, P432, DOI 10.1002/gsp.862
   Sanderson Maureen, 2002, Am J Alzheimers Dis Other Demen, V17, P73, DOI 10.1177/153331750201700210
   Satterlee Winston G., 1995, Psychopharmacology Bulletin, V31, P534
   Scahill RI, 2003, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V60, P989, DOI 10.1001/archneur.60.7.989
   Scharre DW, 2002, ALZ DIS ASSOC DIS, V16, P128, DOI 10.1097/01.WAD.0000016424.65745.5B
   Schneider L, 1999, SCHIZOPHR RES, V36, P295
   Sharma T, 1999, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V174, P44
   Street JS, 2000, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V57, P968, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.57.10.968
   Targum SD, 1999, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V60, P4
   Tariot PN, 2000, CLIN THER, V22, P1068, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2918(00)80085-5
   Velligan DI, 2003, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V64, P524
   *WHO, 1998, PUBL HLTH CHALL FACT, P135
   Wong YWJ, 1997, SCHIZOPHR RES, V24, P199, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(97)82571-6
   Wooltorton E, 2004, CAN MED ASSOC J, V170, P1395, DOI 10.1053/cmaj.1040539
NR 51
TC 5
BP S461
EP S469
PY 2004
PD NOV
VL 14
DI 10.1016/j.euroneuro.2004.08.005
GA 884PR
UT WOS:000226098700005
TG GROUP2
ER

PT J
AU SINGH, R
   SIDANA, UR
   SRIVASTAVA, P
AF SINGH, R
   SIDANA, UR
   SRIVASTAVA, P
TI AVERAGING PROCESSES IN CHILDRENS JUDGMENT OF HAPPINESS
SO JOURNAL OF SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 ACHARYA NARENDRA DEV POST GRAD COLL,KANPUR,INDIA.
   JWALA DEVI VIDYA MANDIR COLL,KANPUR,INDIA.
RP SINGH, R, INDIAN INST TECHNOL,DEPT HUMAN & SOC SCI,KANPUR 208016,UTTAR PRADESH,INDIA.
CR ANDERSON NH, 1972, PSYCHOL BULL, V78, P93, DOI 10.1037/h0032947
   ANDERSON NH, 1970, PSYCHOL REV, V77, P153, DOI 10.1037/h0029064
   ANDERSON NH, 1973, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P400, DOI 10.1037/h0034441
   ANDERSON NH, 1974, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V7
   ANDERSON NH, 1974, CONTEMPORARY DEVELOP, V2
   ANDERSON NH, 1971, PSYCHOL REV, V78, P171, DOI 10.1037/h0030834
   BIRNBAUM MH, 1972, J EXP PSYCHOL, V93, P35, DOI 10.1037/h0032589
   BIRNBAUM MH, 1974, J EXP PSYCHOL, V102, P543, DOI 10.1037/h0036014
   BIRNBAUM MH, 1973, J EXP PSYCHOL, V99, P395, DOI 10.1037/h0035216
   BUTZIN CA, 1973, CHILD DEV, V44, P529
   HENDRICK C, 1975, MEM COGNITION, V3, P325, DOI 10.3758/BF03212919
   LEON M, 1973, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V27, P301, DOI 10.1037/h0034947
   ODEN GC, 1971, J EXP PSYCHOL, V89, P152, DOI 10.1037/h0031202
   SINGH R, 1976, INT S PSYCHOLOGY COG
   SINGH R, 1976, 63RD SESS IND SCI C
   Winer B. J., 1971, STATISTICAL PRINCIPL
NR 16
TC 14
BP 123
EP 132
PY 1978
VL 104
IS 1
GA EX298
UT WOS:A1978EX29800014
ER

PT J
AU HUEBNER, ES
   DEW, T
AF HUEBNER, ES
   DEW, T
TI IS LIFE SATISFACTION MULTIDIMENSIONAL - THE FACTOR STRUCTURE OF THE
   PERCEIVED LIFE SATISFACTION SCALE
SO JOURNAL OF PSYCHOEDUCATIONAL ASSESSMENT
J9 J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS
LA English
DT Article
RP HUEBNER, ES, UNIV S CAROLINA,DEPT PSYCHOL,COLUMBIA,SC 29208, USA.
ID SELF-CONCEPT; VALIDATION; QUALITY; HAPPINESS; CHILDREN
AB Responses of 222 secondary-school students to the Perceived Life Satisfaction Scale were subjected to principal components analyses. Four primary life satisfaction factors emerged, which suggests that PLSS scores may be interpreted from a multidimensional perspective. Implications for theory development and assessment of life satisfaction among adolescents are discussed.
CR ADELMAN HS, 1989, CHILD PSYCHIAT HUM D, V20, P135, DOI 10.1007/BF00711660
   ANDREWS FM, 1980, SOC INDIC RES, V8, P127, DOI 10.1007/BF00286474
   ANDREWS FM, 1974, SOC INDIC RES, V1, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00286419
   Argyle M, 1987, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   Bracken B. A., 1992, MULTIDIMENSIONAL SEL
   BRACKEN BA, 1991, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V9, P319, DOI 10.1177/073428299100900403
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   DELUGACH RR, 1992, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V29, P213, DOI 10.1002/1520-6807(199207)29:3<213::AID-PITS2310290303>3.0.CO;2-E
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   EMMONS RA, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P157, DOI 10.1007/BF00574615
   EMMONS RA, 1985, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V11, P89, DOI 10.1177/0146167285111008
   Frisch M. B., 1992, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V4, P92, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.4.1.92
   FRISCH MB, 1989, JUN WORLD C BEH THER
   Harter S., 1983, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, P275
   HARTER S, 1982, CHILD DEV, V53, P87, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1982.tb01295.x
   HUEBNER ES, 1991, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V9, P363, DOI 10.1177/073428299100900408
   HUEBNER ES, IN PRESS SCH PSYCHOL
   KAMMANN R, 1983, AUST J PSYCHOL, V35, P259, DOI 10.1080/00049538308255070
   LAZARUS RS, 1991, AM PSYCHOL, V46, P819, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.46.8.819
   Lewinsohn P., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P141
   Marsh HW, 1985, EDUC PSYCHOL-US, V20, P107, DOI 10.1207/s15326985ep2003_1
   MARSH HW, 1990, AM EDUC RES J, V27, P89, DOI 10.3102/00028312027001089
   SCHLOSSER B, 1990, J PERS ASSESS, V54, P128, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5401&2_13
   SCHUESSLER KF, 1985, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V11, P129
   SHIN DC, 1978, SOC INDIC RES, V5, P475, DOI 10.1007/BF00352944
   SMITH DC, 1987, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V25, P167, DOI 10.1016/0022-4405(87)90026-4
   Veenhoven R., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P7
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 29
TC 4
BP 345
EP 350
PY 1993
PD DEC
VL 11
IS 4
DI 10.1177/073428299301100405
GA MN454
UT WOS:A1993MN45400005
ER

PT J
AU Welsch, H
AF Welsch, Heinz
TI The welfare costs of corruption
SO APPLIED ECONOMICS
J9 APPL ECON
LA English
DT Article
C1 Carl von Ossietzky Univ Oldenburg, Dept Econ, D-26111 Oldenburg, Germany.
RP Welsch, H, Carl von Ossietzky Univ Oldenburg, Dept Econ, D-26111 Oldenburg, Germany.
EM welsch@uni-oldenburg.de
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; HAPPINESS; UNEMPLOYMENT; ENVIRONMENT; PREFERENCES;
   VALUATION; POLLUTION; GROWTH; INCOME
AB Corruption has been shown to affect a variety of economic indicators, especially GDP per capita. However, as GDP is not a genuine indicator of welfare, it may reflect the welfare costs of corruption only in an incomplete way. This article uses self-rated subjective well-being as an empirical approximation to general welfare and shows that cross-national welfare - operationalized in this way - is affected by corruption not only indirectly through GDP, but also directly through nonmaterial factors. This article estimates the size of these effects as well as their monetary equivalent. The direct effect - not previously investigated in the corruption literature - is found to be substantially larger than the indirect effect.
CR Bertrand M, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P67, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.2.67
   Bjornskov C, 2003, KYKLOS, V56, P3, DOI 10.1111/1467-6435.00207
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   Davidson R., 1993, ESTIMATION INFERENCE
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Di Tella R, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P335, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.1.335
   Di Tella R, 2003, REV ECON STAT, V85, P809
   Easterlin RA, 1974, EC GROWTH ESSAYS HON, P89
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2004, ECON J, V114, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00235.x
   Frey Bruno S., 2004, 1158 CESIFO
   Frey BS, 2000, ECON J, V110, P918, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00570
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Hagerty MR, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V64, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1024790530822
   Hall RE, 1999, Q J ECON, V114, P83, DOI 10.1162/003355399555954
   Helliwell JF, 2003, ECON MODEL, V20, P331, DOI 10.1016/S0264-9993(02)00057-3
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Kahneman D, 1997, Q J ECON, V112, P375, DOI 10.1162/003355397555235
   Lambsdorff JG, 2003, KYKLOS, V56, P457, DOI 10.1046/j.0023-5962.2003.00233.x
   Lambsdorff J.G., 1999, CORRUPTION EMPIRICAL
   May JW, 2002, APPL ECON LETT, V9, P537, DOI 10.1080/13504850110100858
   Moore SC, 2006, APPL ECON, V38, P115, DOI 10.1080/00036840500368094
   MORAWETZ D, 1977, ECON J, V87, P511, DOI 10.2307/2231556
   Ravallion M, 2001, ECONOMICA, V68, P335, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00250
   Rehdanz K, 2005, ECOL ECON, V52, P111, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2004.06.015
   Senhadji A, 2000, IMF STAFF PAPERS, V47, P129
   Transparency International, 2005, CORR PERC IND
   Transparency International, 2000, TI SOURC BOOK 2000
   *UN, 2003, HUM DEV REP
   United Nations, 2004, WORLD POP PROSP 2004
   VANPRAAG B, 2005, ECON J, V52, P111
   VEENHOVEN R, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P33, DOI 10.1007/BF01078967
   VEENHOVEN R, 2005, WORLD DATABASE HAPPI
   Welsch H, 2004, ENVIRON DEV ECON, V9, P663, DOI 10.1017/S1355770X04001500
   Welsch H, 2002, KYKLOS, V55, P473, DOI 10.1111/1467-6435.00198
   Welsch H, 2006, ECOL ECON, V58, P801, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2005.09.006
   Welsch H., 2003, J HAPPINESS STUD, V4, P295, DOI 10.1023/A:1026249123711
   Winkelmann L, 1998, ECONOMICA, V65, P1, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00111
   World Bank, 2005, GOV IND
NR 38
TC 11
BP 1839
EP 1849
PY 2008
VL 40
IS 14
DI 10.1080/00036840600905225
GA 327TQ
UT WOS:000257751800007
ER

PT J
AU HESTER, RT
AF HESTER, RT
TI LIFE, LIBERTY AND THE PURSUIT OF SUSTAINABLE HAPPINESS + DESIGNING,
   BUILDING AND INHABITING A SUSTAINABLE AMERICAN CITY
SO PLACES-A QUARTERLY JOURNAL OF ENVIRONMENTAL DESIGN
J9 PLACES-Q J ENVIRON D
LA English
DT Article
RP HESTER, RT, UNIV CALIF BERKELEY,BERKELEY,CA 94720, USA.
CR APPLEYARD D, 384 IURD WORKING PAP
   CONTI GJ, 1994, CONVERGENCE, V3, P31
   HOUGH M, 1984, CITY FORUM NATURAL P
   KING A, 1993, BOUNDARIES HOME MAPP
   NELSON AC, 1992, J AM PLANN ASSOC, V58, P467, DOI 10.1080/01944369208975830
NR 5
TC 1
BP 4
EP 17
PY 1995
PD WIN
VL 9
IS 3
GA QE085
UT WOS:A1995QE08500001
ER

PT J
AU Keuschnigg, M
   Wolbring, T
AF Keuschnigg, Marc
   Wolbring, Tobias
TI Rich and satisfied? Theoretical considerations and empirical results on
   the association between wealth and life satisfaction
SO BERLINER JOURNAL FUR SOZIOLOGIE
J9 BERL J SOZIOL
LA German
DT Article
C1 [Keuschnigg, Marc; Wolbring, Tobias] Univ Munich, Inst Soziol, D-80801 Munich, Germany.
RP Keuschnigg, M, Univ Munich, Inst Soziol, Konradstr 6, D-80801 Munich, Germany.
EM marc.keuschnigg@soziologie.uni-muenchen.de;
   tobias.wolbring@soziologie.uni-muenchen.de
DE Aspiration level; Adaptation; Life satisfaction; Wealth; Relative
   income; Social comparison
ID EASTERLIN PARADOX; SOCIAL-STRUCTURE; HAPPINESS; INCOME; NEIGHBORS; MONEY
AB Different influences moderate the complex association between income and life satisfaction. In the research literature, basic human need satisfaction, interpersonal comparison processes, and adaptation are usually proposed as the driving theoretical mechanisms. Using the German Socio-economic Panel and a self conducted cross-sectional survey for the urban area of Munich this article is empirically testing hypotheses derived from these different explanations. In result, all three mechanisms add to the understanding of the nonlinear income-life satisfaction-relationship. Above a threshold of approx. 800 a,not sign monthly disposable income wealth has no further effect on life satisfaction. Based on this finding a definition of individual wealth is proposed. Furthermore, as opposed to income from employment capital income has a neglectable effect on life satisfaction. There is only weak evidence for relative income effects regarding respondent's neighborhood but stronger evidence for the relevance of comparisons with more specific reference groups such as average citizens. Moreover, panel analyses confirm hypotheses of aspiration and adaptation. Thereby-at least for the well-off-income losses outweigh gains.
CR ARKES HR, 1994, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V59, P331, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1994.1063
   Atkinson A. B., 2000, HDB INCOME DISTRIBUT
   Beckert Jens, 2004, UNVERDIENTES VERMOGE
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   Bohnke P., 2008, 2008201 WZB
   Bourdieu P., 1982, FEINEN UNTERSCHIEDE
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   Brickman PD, 1971, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE, P287
   Bucher A., 2009, PSYCHOL GLUCKS HDB
   Burchardt T, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V74, P57, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-6519-y
   Buss D., 2011, EVOLUTIONARY PSYCHOL
   Buss D. M., 2005, HDB EVOLUTIONARY PSY
   Cherry TL, 2002, AM ECON REV, V92, P1218, DOI 10.1257/00028280260344740
   Cherry TL, 2008, ECON LETT, V101, P69, DOI 10.1016/j.econlet.2008.04.007
   Clark AE, 1999, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V39, P179, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(99)00031-1
   Clark AE, 2007, 3170 IZA
   Clark AE, 2009, J EUR ECON ASSOC, V7, P519
   Clark AE, 2010, ECON J, V120, P573, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2010.02359.x
   Clark AE, 2008, J ECON LIT, V46, P95, DOI 10.1257/jel.46.1.95
   De Neve J.-E., 2011, GENES EC HAPPINESS
   Deckl S., 2010, STAT BUNDESAMT WIRTS, V12, P1098
   Di Tella R., 2007, 13159 NBER
   Diener E, 2009, SCI WELL BEING COLLE
   Duesenberry J. S., 1949, INCOME SAVING THEORY
   Durkheim E, 1912, FORMES ELEMENTAIRES
   Easterlin RA, 2010, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V107, P22463, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1015962107
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   Elster Jon, 1991, INTERPERSONAL COMP W
   Esser Hartmut, 2000, SOZIOLOGIE SPEZIELLE, V2
   Fechner G. T., 1888, PHILOS STUDIEN, V4, P161
   Firebaugh G, 2009, AM J SOCIOL, V115, P805
   Frank R., 1985, CHOOSING RIGHT POND
   Frank R. H., 1999, LUXURY FEVER WHY MON
   Frey B., 2005, REV SOC ECON, V63, P207, DOI DOI 10.1080/00346760500130366
   Frey BS, 2008, HAPPINESS REVOLUTION
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Frick J. R., 2007, SOEP PAPERS MULTIDIS
   Friedman M., 1957, THEORY CONSUMPTION F
   Frohlich W., 2008, MUNCHNER ARMUTSBERIC
   Gardner J, 2007, J HEALTH ECON, V26, P49, DOI 10.1016/j.jhealeco.2006.08.004
   GRANOVETTER M, 1985, AM J SOCIOL, V91, P481, DOI 10.1086/228311
   Hagerty MR, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P764, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.4.764
   Hajek A., 2011, SOEP PAPERS MULTIDIS
   Headey B, 2010, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V107, P17922, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1008612107
   Heyman J, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P787, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.00757.x
   Homans G. C., 1950, HUMAN GROUP
   Inglehart R, 2008, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P264, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6924.2008.00078.x
   Inglehart R., 1997, MODERNIZATION POSTMO
   Kahneman D, 2004, AM ECON REV, V94, P429, DOI 10.1257/0002828041301713
   Kahneman D, 2010, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V107, P16489, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1011492107
   Kahneman D., 1982, JUDGMENT UNCERTAINTY
   Knies G., 2007, 17 DIW
   Knies G., 2010, 201011 ISER
   Knight J, 2009, CHINA ECON REV, V20, P635, DOI 10.1016/j.chieco.2008.09.003
   Kohli M., 2006, VIERTELJAHRSTHEFTE W, V75, P58
   Lazarsfeld P, 1954, FREEDOM CONTROL MODE, P18
   Lucas RE, 2007, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P75, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2007.00479.x
   Luttmer EFP, 2005, Q J ECON, V120, P963, DOI 10.1093/qje/120.3.963
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   Marx K., 1891, LOHNARBEIT KAPITAL
   Maslow AH, 1943, PSYCHOL REV, V50, P370, DOI 10.1037/h0054346
   Mayraz G, 2009, 4390 IZA
   McPherson M, 2001, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V27, P415, DOI 10.1146/annurev.soc.27.1.415
   Mead George Herbert, 1934, MIND SELF SOC
   Merton RK, 1968, SOCIAL THEORY SOCIAL
   Nowak M, 2011, SUPERCOOPERATORS ALT
   Podolny JM, 2005, STATUS SIGNALS: A SOCIOLOGICAL STUDY OF MARKET COMPETITION, P1
   Ratzel S., 2009, 4210 IZA
   Reinstein D., 2011, EXPT EC, V15, P229
   Rogers EM, 2003, DIFFUSION INNOVATION
   Runciman W. G., 1972, RELATIVE DEPRIVATION
   Sahlins MD, 1972, STONE AGE EC
   Schimmack U, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V95, P19, DOI 10.1007/s11205-009-9443-8
   Schimmack U., 2008, SOEP PAPERS MULTIDIS
   Senik C, 2009, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V72, P408, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2009.04.019
   Simmel G., 1905, PHILOS MODE
   Simmel Georg, 1919, PHILOS KULTUR, P25
   Simmel Georg, 1900, PHILOS GELDES
   Smith A., 1759, THEORY MORAL SENTIME
   StataCorp, 2009, STAT LONG PAN DAT RE
   Statistisches Amt der Landeshauptstadt Munchen, 2009, STAT TASCH 2009
   Stevenson B, 2008, BROOKINGS PAP ECO AC, P1
   Stiglitz JE, 2009, REPORT COMMISSION ME
   Szydlik M, 2004, KOLNER Z SOZIOL SOZ, V56, P609, DOI 10.1007/s11577-004-0106-0
   van Schaik C P, 2005, COOPERATION PRIMATES
   Veblen T., 1899, THEORY LEISURE CLASS
   Vohs KD, 2006, SCIENCE, V314, P1154, DOI 10.1126/science.1132491
   Wagner G., 2008, WIRTSCHAFTS SOZIALST, V2, P301
   Weber E. H., 1834, PULSU RESORPTIONE AU
   Weber M., 1922, WIRTSCHAFT GESELLSCH
   Wilkinson R, 2009, SPIRIT LEVEL WHY MOR
   Wolbring T., 2011, EUROPEAN SOCIOLOGICA, DOI [10.1093/esr/jcr042, DOI 10.1093/ESR/JCR042]
   Wolf C., 1996, GLEICH GLEICH GESELL
   Young HP, 2009, AM ECON REV, V99, P1899, DOI 10.1257/aer.99.5.1899
NR 96
TC 0
BP 189
EP 216
PY 2012
PD AUG
VL 22
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s11609-012-0183-2
GA 992EN
UT WOS:000307758500003
ER

PT J
AU Tarrant, MA
AF Tarrant, MA
TI Attending to past outdoor recreation experiences: Symptom reporting and
   changes in affect
SO JOURNAL OF LEISURE RESEARCH
J9 J LEISURE RES
LA English
DT Article
RP Tarrant, MA, UNIV GEORGIA,DEPT RECREAT & LEISURE STUDIES,RAMSEY SPA CTR 353,ATHENS,GA 30602, USA.
DE outdoor recreation; recollection; information processing; affect;
   physical health symptoms; therapeutic recreation; benefits-based
   management
ID HEALTH COMPLAINTS; NEGATIVE AFFECT; MOOD; STRESS; CONSEQUENCES;
   EXERCISE; LEISURE; PAIN; OLD
AB Changes in affect and physical symptom reporting were compared across four treatment conditions: recollection of a passive and active outdoor recreation experience, recollection of a past classroom exam, and an autogenic relaxation method. Results from 44 participants in a laboratory experiment demonstrate that recreation recollections have the potential for use as a guided imagery technique by promoting positive affect, reducing negative affect and decreasing symptom reporting. Support for two information processing theories, Pennebaker's (1982) ''Competition of Cues'' and the Kaplans' (1989) ''Experience of Nature,'' was found. Perceived health benefits were greatest when attention was involuntary (versus directed) and focused on external (versus internal) stimuli. Implications of recreation recollections for therapeutic recreation and benefits-based management are discussed.
CR Ahsen A., 1985, J MENTAL IMAGERY, V8, P15
   ANDERSON NB, 1981, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V12, P219, DOI 10.1016/0005-7916(81)90049-5
   BANDURA A, 1986, SOCIAL F THOUGHT ACT
   Bexton WH, 1954, CAN J PSYCHOLOGY, V8, P70, DOI 10.1037/h0083596
   Bruns D., 1994, 5 INT S SOC RES MAN
   BUECHEL H, 1986, Physical and Occupational Therapy in Geriatrics, V5, P25
   CHAGILL M, 1992, STRESS HLTH
   CHARLESWORTH EA, 1982, STRESS MANAGEMENT CO
   CLARK LA, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P296, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.2.296
   COLEMAN D, 1993, J LEISURE RES, V25, P111
   DELONGIS A, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P486, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.3.486
   Driver B. L., 1976, RES CAMPING ENV ED, P165
   DRIVER BL, 1977, UNPUB ITEM POOL SCAL
   Driver B.L., 1991, BENEFITS LEISURE
   FERNANDEZ E, 1986, PAIN, V26, P141, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(86)90070-9
   Girdano D. A., 1990, CONTROLLING STRESS T
   HARTIG T, ENVIRON BEHAV, V23, P3
   HUBBARD E, 1992, STRESS HLTH
   HULL RB, 1990, J LEISURE RES, V22, P99
   KANNER A D, 1981, Journal of Behavioral Medicine, V4, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00844845
   Kaplan R., 1989, EXPERIENCE NATURE PS
   KAPLAN S, 1988, COPING DAILY HASSLER
   Klinger E., 1978, STREAM CONSCIOUSNESS, P225
   DRIVER BL, 1977, ENVIRON BEHAV, V9, P169, DOI 10.1177/001391657792002
   Lappe J M, 1987, J Gerontol Nurs, V13, P12
   LARUE A, 1979, J GERONTOL, V34, P687
   Lehrer P., 1993, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   Linden W., 1993, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   LINN BS, 1980, SOC SCI MED-MED SOC, V14, P311, DOI 10.1016/0160-7979(80)90112-5
   MANDLER G, 1984, J MENTAL IMAGERY, V8, P87
   MANFREDO MJ, 1983, J LEISURE RES, V15, P263
   MANFREDO MJ, IN PRESS META ANAL R
   MANNING RE, 1985, STUDIES OUTDOOR RECR
   MARKS DF, 1984, J MENTAL IMAGERY, V8
   MCCAUL KD, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P516, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.95.3.516
   MILLER GC, 1983, CLIN IMMUNOL IMMUNOP, V26, P446, DOI 10.1016/0090-1229(83)90131-9
   MOORE B, 1984, EMOTION COGNITION BE
   NORRIS PA, 1984, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   NORUSIS MJ, 1991, SPSSPC4 01
   PENNEBAKER JW, 1982, PSYCHOL PHYSICAL SYM
   PENNEBAKER JW, 1982, ADV ENV PSYCHOL, V4
   PENNEBAKER JW, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P165, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.39.1.165
   Pennebaker JW, 1980, BASIC APPLIED SOCIAL, V1, P83, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp0101_6
   RUSSELL DW, 1990, PRINCIPLES PSYCHOPHY
   SARAFINO EP, 1993, HLTH PSYCHOL BIOPSYC
   SCHWARTZ GE, 1981, PSYCHOSOM MED, V43, P343
   SKELTON JA, 1990, PRINCIPLES PSYCHOPHY, P631
   STAATS AW, 1979, J MENTAL IMAGERY, V3, P85
   STONE AA, 1981, J RES PERS, V15, P510, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(81)90047-7
   TARRANT MA, 1994, J LEISURE RES, V26, P357
   ULRICH RS, 1981, ENVIRON BEHAV, V13, P523, DOI 10.1177/0013916581135001
   ULRICH RS, 1984, SCIENCE, V224, P420, DOI 10.1126/science.6143402
   ULRICH RS, 1991, J LEISURE RES, V22, P154
   *US BUR LAND MAN, 1980, VIS RES MAN PROGR
   *US DEP HLTH HUM S, 1986, HLTH PEOPL NAT HLTH
   VASKE JJ, 1982, J LEISURE RES, V14, P195
   WATSON D, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P234, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.2.234
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1020, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1020
   Weiss C. R., 1989, Therapeutic Recreation Journal, V23, P7
   ZEVON MA, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P111, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.43.1.111
NR 61
TC 4
BP 1
EP 17
PY 1996
VL 28
IS 1
GA UB785
UT WOS:A1996UB78500001
ER

PT J
AU Lajevardi, SM
   Hussain, ZM
AF Lajevardi, Seyed M.
   Hussain, Zahir M.
TI Feature Extraction for Facial Expression Recognition based on Hybrid
   Face Regions
SO ADVANCES IN ELECTRICAL AND COMPUTER ENGINEERING
J9 ADV ELECTR COMPUT EN
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lajevardi, Seyed M.; Hussain, Zahir M.] RMIT Univ, Melbourne, Vic, Australia.
RP Lajevardi, SM, RMIT Univ, Melbourne, Vic, Australia.
EM seyed.lajevardi@rmit.edu.au
DE Facial expression recognition; Gabor filters; Face regions; Human
   computer interaction; Feature extraction
AB Facial expression recognition has numerous applications, including psychological research, improved human computer interaction, and sign language translation. A novel facial expression recognition system based on hybrid face regions (HFR) is investigated. The expression recognition system is fully automatic, and consists of the following modules: face detection, facial detection, feature extraction, optimal features selection, and classification. The features are extracted from both whole face image and face regions (eyes and mouth) using log Gabor filters. Then, the most discriminate features are selected based on mutual information criteria. The system can automatically recognize six expressions: anger, disgust, fear, happiness, sadness and surprise. The selected features are classified using the Naive Bayesian (NB) classifier. The proposed method has been extensively assessed using Cohn-Kanade database and JAFFE database. The experiments have highlighted the efficiency of the proposed HFR method in enhancing the classification rate.
CR BATTITI R, 1994, IEEE T NEURAL NETWOR, V5, P537, DOI 10.1109/72.298224
   BUCIC I, 2003, INT C IM PROC, V2, P14
   CLAUDE FB, 2003, FACIAL EXPRESSION RE
   Duda RO, 2001, PATTERN CLASSIFICATI
   FIELD DJ, 1987, J OPT SOC AM A, V4, P2379, DOI 10.1364/JOSAA.4.002379
   Geetha A, 2009, EXPERT SYST APPL, V36, P303, DOI 10.1016/j.eswa.2007.09.002
   Guyon I., 2006, FEATURE EXTRACTION F
   KALIOUBY RE, 2004, C COMP VIS PATT REC, V3, P181
   Kanade T., 2000, Proceedings Fourth IEEE International Conference on Automatic Face and Gesture Recognition (Cat. No. PR00580), DOI 10.1109/AFGR.2000.840611
   Kotsia I, 2009, IEEE T NEURAL NETWOR, V20, P14, DOI 10.1109/TNN.2008.2004376
   Lajevardi S. M., 2009, INT C COMM COMP POW, P354
   Lajevardi S. M., 2009, INT C COMM COMP POW, P349
   LAJEVARDI SM, 2008, 23 INT C IM VIS COMP
   LAJEVARDI SM, 2009, INT C COMM COMP POW, P371
   LAJEVARDI SM, 2009, IEEE GCC 09 C KUW
   LAJEVARDI SM, 2008, P DIG IM COMP TECHN, P77
   LAJEVARDI SM, 2009, 2 INT WORKSH NONL DY
   LAJEVARDI SM, 2008, P DIG IM COMP TECHN, P71
   LIU F, 2005, LECT NOTES COMPUTER
   LYONS M, 1998, FG 88
   Park S, 2009, PATTERN RECOGN LETT, V30, P708, DOI 10.1016/j.patrec.2009.02.005
   RISH I, 2001, IJCAI WORKSH EMP MET, V335, P41
   Tian YI, 2001, IEEE T PATTERN ANAL, V23, P97, DOI 10.1109/34.908962
   Viola P, 2004, INT J COMPUT VISION, V57, P137, DOI 10.1023/B:VISI.0000013087.49260.fb
   Xie XD, 2009, PATTERN RECOGN, V42, P1003, DOI 10.1016/j.patcog.2008.08.034
   ZHENG D, 2004, P 6 IASTED INT C SIG
NR 26
TC 1
BP 63
EP 67
PY 2009
VL 9
IS 3
DI 10.4316/AECE.2009.03012
GA 520TQ
UT WOS:000271872000012
ER

PT J
AU PIEDMONT, RL
AF PIEDMONT, RL
TI A LONGITUDINAL ANALYSIS OF BURNOUT IN THE HEALTH-CARE SETTING - THE ROLE
   OF PERSONAL DISPOSITIONS
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY ASSESSMENT
J9 J PERS ASSESS
LA English
DT Article
RP PIEDMONT, RL, LOYOLA COLL MARYLAND,DEPT PASTORAL COUNSELING,7135 MINSTREL WAY,SUITE 101,COLUMBIA,MD 21045, USA.
ID 5-FACTOR MODEL; WORK-ENVIRONMENT; JOB-PERFORMANCE; NATIONAL SAMPLE;
   FOLLOW-UP; NEUROTICISM; INVENTORY; DIMENSIONS; EXPERIENCE; STRESS
AB Burnout is frequently interpreted as a situationally induced stress reaction. However, the long-term stability of burnout scores and their correlations with subjective well-being measures suggest that burnout may also reflect enduring qualities of the individual. To assess the contribution of personality to the experience of burnout, an exploratory longitudinal study was done. At Time 1, 36 occupational therapists (32 women, 4 men) from two hospitals completed the Maslach Burnout Inventory (MBI; Maslach, 1982) and the NEO Personality Inventory (NEO-PI; Costa & McCrae, 1985; a measure of the five-factor model of personality). At Time 2, the MBI was again given along with the Work Environment Scale (Moos, 1981) to 29 of the original therapists. Moderately strong correlations were found between burnout scores and measures of the five factors both concurrently and longitudinally. Even when situational variables were controlled, personality continued to account for a significant portion of the variance in burnout scores.  The implications of these findings are discussed.
CR BARRICK MR, 1991, PERS PSYCHOL, V44, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1991.tb00688.x
   Beehr T., 1978, PERS PSYCHOL, V31, P655
   BELCASTRO PA, 1982, J SCH HLTH, V53, P404
   BRADY CA, 1980, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V51, P559
   BROLLIER C, 1987, Occupational Therapy in Mental Health, V7, P39, DOI 10.1300/J004v07n01_03
   BURKE RJ, 1982, J VOCAT BEHAV, V21, P50, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(82)90052-5
   Cherniss C., 1980, PROFESSIONAL BURNOUT
   Costa Jr P. T., 1989, AGING STRESS HLTH, P267
   Costa Jr P. T, 1985, NEO PERSONALITY INVE
   COSTA PT, 1981, J GERONTOL, V36, P78
   COSTA PT, 1987, J PERS, V55, P299, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1987.tb00438.x
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   COSTA PT, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P853, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.5.853
   COSTA PT, 1989, NEO PIINEO FFI MANUA
   COSTA PT, 1984, J APPL PSYCHOL, V69, P390, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.69.3.390
   COSTA PT, 1987, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V78, P299
   DIGMAN JM, 1990, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V41, P417, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.41.020190.002221
   Edelwich J., 1980, BURNOUT STAGES DISIL
   FREUDENB.HJ, 1974, J SOC ISSUES, V30, P159
   GOLD Y, 1989, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V49, P549, DOI 10.1177/001316448904900305
   GOLDBERG LR, 1989, 1 INT WORKSH PERS LA
   GOLEMBIEWSKI RT, 1983, J APPLIED BEHAVIORAL, V13, P461
   HOGAN R, 1989, 10TH MENTAL MEASUREM, P546
   IWANICKI EF, 1981, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V41, P1167
   JACKSON SE, 1982, J OCCUP BEHAV, V3, P63, DOI 10.1002/job.4030030106
   JACKSON SE, 1986, J APPL PSYCHOL, V71, P630, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.71.4.630
   John O. P., 1989, PERSONALITY PSYCHOL, P261
   John O. P., 1990, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P66
   LEE RT, 1990, J APPL PSYCHOL, V75, P743, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.75.6.743
   LEONG FTL, 1990, TEST CRITIQUES, V8, P527
   Maslach C., 1982, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HLTH, P227
   MASLACH C., 1982, BURNOUT COST CARING
   Maslach C., 1984, J HLTH HUMAN RESOURC, V7, P189
   Maslach C, 1981, MASLACH BURNOUT INVE
   MASLACH C, 1981, BURNOUT SYNDROME CUR, P142
   MASLACH C, 1981, J OCCUP BEHAV, V2, P99, DOI 10.1002/job.4030020205
   McCrae R. R., 1990, PERSONALITY ADULTHOO
   MCCRAE RR, 1989, J PERS, V57, P17, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1989.tb00759.x
   MCCRAE RR, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1179, DOI 10.1037/h0077727
   MCCRAE RR, 1988, J SOC ISSUES, V44, P129
   MCCRAE RR, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P710, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.49.3.710
   MCCRAE RR, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P451, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.44.2.451
   MCCRAE RR, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P586, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.56.4.586
   MCCRAE RR, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1258, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1258
   MEIER ST, 1983, HUM RELAT, V36, P899, DOI 10.1177/001872678303601003
   MILLER TR, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P415, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5703_3
   Moos R. H., 1981, WORK ENV SCALE MANUA
   NOWACK KM, 1983, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V24, P545
   ORMEL J, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P744, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.60.5.744
   OZER DJ, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V97, P307, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.97.2.307
   PARKES KR, 1982, J APPL PSYCHOL, V67, P784, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.67.6.784
   PERLMAN B, 1982, HUM RELAT, V35, P283, DOI 10.1177/001872678203500402
   PIEDMONT RL, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P630, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.60.4.630
   PINES A, 1978, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V29, P233
   RAFFERTY JP, 1986, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V42, P488, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198605)42:3<488::AID-JCLP2270420315>3.0.CO;2-S
   ROSENTHAL D, 1983, J LEISURE RES, V15, P125
   SAVICKI V, 1987, J COUNS DEV, V65, P249
   Shirom A, 1989, INT REV IND ORG PSYC, P25
   TRAPNELL PD, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P781, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.4.781
NR 59
TC 72
BP 457
EP 473
PY 1993
PD DEC
VL 61
IS 3
DI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6103_3
GA MJ315
UT WOS:A1993MJ31500003
ER

PT J
AU Reynolds, F
   Vivat, B
   Prior, S
AF Reynolds, Frances
   Vivat, Bella
   Prior, Sarah
TI Women's experiences of increasing subjective well-being in CFS/ME
   through leisure-based arts and crafts activities: A qualitative study
SO DISABILITY AND REHABILITATION
J9 DISABIL REHABIL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Reynolds, Frances; Vivat, Bella; Prior, Sarah] Brunel Univ, Sch Hlth Sci & Social Care, Uxbridge UB8 3PH, Middx, England.
RP Reynolds, F, Brunel Univ, Sch Hlth Sci & Social Care, Mary Seacole Bldg, Uxbridge UB8 3PH, Middx, England.
EM frances.reynolds@brunel.ac.uk
DE chronic fatigue; creativity; art; subjective well-being; leisure;
   occupation; interpretative phenomenological analysis
ID CHRONIC-FATIGUE-SYNDROME; OF-LIFE; CHRONIC ILLNESS; HEALTH;
   FIBROMYALGIA; DISABILITY; IMPACT; SELF; PAIN
AB Purpose. To understand the meanings of art-making among a group of women living with the occupational constraints and stigma of CFS/ME. The study explored their initial motives for art- making, and then examined how art-making had subsequently influenced their subjective well-being.
   Method. Ten women with CFS/ME were interviewed; three provided lengthy written accounts to the interview questions.
   Findings. Illness had resulted in devastating occupational and role loss. Participants took many years to make positive lifestyle changes. Art-making was typically discovered once participants had accepted the long-term nature of CFS/ME, accommodated to illness, and reprioritized occupations. Several factors then attracted participants specifically to art-making. It was perceived as manageable within the constraints of ill-health. Participants also tended to be familiar with craft skills; had family members interested in arts and crafts, and some desired a means to express grief and loss. Once established as a leisure activity, art-making increased subjective well-being mainly through providing increased satisfaction in daily life, positive self-image, hope, and contact with the outside world. Participants recommended provision of occupational/recreational counselling earlier in the illness trajectory.
   Conclusions. Creative art- making occurred as part of a broader acceptance and adjustment process to CFS/ME, and allowed some psychological escape from a circumscribed lifeworld.
CR Aitchison C, 2003, DISABIL SOC, V18, P955, DOI 10.1080/0968759032000127353
   Anderson JS, 1997, J NERV MENT DIS, V185, P359, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199706000-00001
   Asbring P, 2002, QUAL HEALTH RES, V12, P148, DOI 10.1177/104973202129119801
   BURY MR, 1982, SOCIOLOGY HLTH ILLNE, V4, P67
   Caldwell LL, 2005, BRIT J GUID COUNS, V33, P7, DOI 10.1080/03069880412331335939
   Cartwright T, 2007, SOC SCI MED, V64, P1692, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2006.11.034
   CFS/ME Working Group, 2002, REP CFS ME WORK GROU
   Clarke JN, 2003, SOC SCI MED, V57, P1387, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(02)00515-4
   COLLINGE W, 1993, RECOVERING CHRONIC F
   Cox D, 2002, BR J OCCUP THER, V65, P461
   Cox DL, 1999, OCCUPAT THER INT, V6, P52, DOI 10.1002/oti.88
   FUKUDA K, 1994, ANN INTERN MED, V121, P953
   Gray M. L., 2003, AUST OCCUP THER J, V50, P127, DOI 10.1046/j.1440-1630.2003.00336.x
   Hart B, 2000, Health Care Women Int, V21, P187
   Hyland ME, 2006, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V11, P731, DOI 10.1177/1359105306066628
   KEY D, 2000, STRICKEN VOICES HIDD, P49
   Kvale S., 1996, INTERVIEWS INTRO QUA
   McDermott C, 2004, BRIT J OCCUPATIONAL, V67, P269
   Mengshoel AM, 2004, DISABIL REHABIL, V26, P46, DOI 10.1080/09638280410001645085
   Rakib A, 2005, QUAL LIFE RES, V14, P11, DOI 10.1007/s11136-004-1693-y
   Reynolds F, 2003, CREATIVITY RES J, V15, P393, DOI 10.1207/S15326934CRJ1504_7
   Reynolds F, 2003, DISABIL REHABIL, V25, P785, DOI 10.1080/0963828031000093486
   Schonherr MC, 2005, SPINAL CORD, V43, P241, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101683
   SCHWEITZER R, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V41, P1367, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(95)00124-P
   Smith J. A., 1999, QUALITATIVE HLTH PSY, P218
   Smith JA, 2007, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V22, P517, DOI 10.1080/14768320600941756
   Stebbins R. A., 1992, AMATEURS PROFESSIONA
   STEBBINS RA, 1996, BARBERSHOP SINGER IN
   Taylor RR, 2004, AM J OCCUP THER, V58, P35
   Viane I, 2003, PAIN, V106, P65, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(03)00291-4
   Whitehead LC, 2006, SOC SCI MED, V62, P2236, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2005.09.008
NR 31
TC 11
BP 1279
EP 1288
PY 2008
VL 30
IS 17
DI 10.1080/09638280701654518
GA 354EU
UT WOS:000259622500006
TG GROUP5
ER

PT J
AU Coffey, SF
   Lombardo, TW
AF Coffey, SF
   Lombardo, TW
TI Effects of smokeless tobacco-related sensory and behavioral cues on
   urge, affect, and stress
SO EXPERIMENTAL AND CLINICAL PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY
J9 EXP CLIN PSYCHOPHARM
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Mississippi, Dept Psychol, University, MS 38677 USA.
RP Coffey, SF, Med Univ S Carolina, Ctr Drug & Alchohol Programs, 171 Ashley Ave, Charleston, SC 29425 USA.
EM coffeysf@musc.edu; pytwl@sunset.backbone.olemiss.edu
ID SMOKING CESSATION AID; CITRIC-ACID AEROSOL; CIGARETTE-SMOKING; NICOTINE
   GUM; RELAPSE; ABSTINENCE; ANXIETY; IMAGERY; USERS; MANIFESTATIONS
AB The hypothesis that smokeless tobacco-related sensory and behavioral cues can act as conditioned stimuli was tested in a counterbalanced double-blind experimental design. The nicotine content of snuff smokeless tobacco (ST) was manipulated for 24 male ST users by mixing ST with an ST substitute. Affect was manipulated through imagery scripts, stress was induced by a mental arithmetic task, and physiological measures and self-reported affect, stress, and urge for ST were collected. Urge for ST was consistently reduced regardless of the nicotine content in the ST conditions. Urge was increased by the stress manipulation and by negative affect when compared with positive affect. Urge for ST was positively correlated with stress and negative affect but was not correlated with positive affect. Physiological arousal was not related to urge. Results generally parallel studies of smoking and suggest that ST substitute products may aid ST cessation.
CR American Psychological Association, 1992, AM PSYCHOL, V47, P1597, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.47.12.1597
   BEHM FM, 1993, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V31, P131, DOI 10.1016/0376-8716(93)90065-X
   Behm Frederique M., 1994, Experimental and Clinical Psychopharmacology, V2, P143, DOI 10.1037/1064-1297.2.2.143
   BENOWITZ NL, 1988, CLIN PHARMACOL THER, V44, P23
   BOYLE RG, 1995, ADDICT BEHAV, V20, P443, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(95)00013-3
   BRANDON TH, 1990, ADDICT BEHAV, V15, P105, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(90)90013-N
   COFFEY SF, 1992, 43 ANN CONV MISS PSY
   Cooney NL, 1997, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V106, P243, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.106.2.243
   DILORENZO TM, 1991, BEHAV THER, V22, P41, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(05)80242-4
   Drobes DJ, 1997, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V106, P15, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.106.1.15
   EHRMAN RN, 1992, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V107, P523, DOI 10.1007/BF02245266
   Elash Celeste A., 1995, Experimental and Clinical Psychopharmacology, V3, P156, DOI 10.1037/1064-1297.3.2.156
   FLEMING SE, 1987, ADDICT BEHAV, V12, P195, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(87)90027-X
   GLOVER ED, 1986, WORLD SMOKING HLTH, V11, P4
   GLOVER ED, 1994, HEALTH VALUES, V18, P28
   GRITZ ER, 1981, CLIN PHARMACOL THER, V30, P201
   Hatsukami D, 1996, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V64, P153, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.64.1.153
   HATSUKAMI D, 1992, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V106, P60, DOI 10.1007/BF02253589
   JARVIK ME, 1989, ADDICT BEHAV, V14, P379, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(89)90025-7
   KEENAN RM, 1989, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V98, P126, DOI 10.1007/BF00442018
   LANDERS DM, 1992, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V24, P895
   LEONARD PJ, 1992, 100 ANN CONV AM PSYC
   LEVIN ED, 1991, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V39, P265, DOI 10.1016/0091-3057(91)90177-4
   LEVIN ED, 1990, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V25, P273, DOI 10.1016/0376-8716(90)90152-5
   MaudeGriffin PM, 1996, EXP CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V4, P198, DOI 10.1037/1064-1297.4.2.198
   MULLER CA, 1994, THESIS U MISSISSIPPI
   *NAT I DRUG AB, 1995, NIH PUBL
   *NAT I HLTH, 1986, NIH PUBL
   OCONNELL KA, 1987, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V55, P367, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.55.3.367
   PAYNE TJ, 1991, ADDICT BEHAV, V16, P467, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(91)90054-L
   PERKINS KA, 1992, BRIT J ADDICT, V87, P1037
   POMERLEAU OF, 1984, ADDICT BEHAV, V9, P265, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(84)90018-2
   Riley WT, 1996, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V15, P289
   ROSE JE, 1993, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V44, P891, DOI 10.1016/0091-3057(93)90021-K
   ROSE JE, 1985, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V23, P289, DOI 10.1016/0091-3057(85)90572-6
   ROSE JE, 1994, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V34, P225, DOI 10.1016/0376-8716(94)90160-0
   ROSE JE, 1988, NICOTINE REPLACEMENT, P95
   ROSE JE, 1991, BRIT J ADDICT, V86, P605
   ROSE JE, 1983, ADDICT BEHAV, V8, P353, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(83)90035-7
   ROSE JE, 1984, ADDICT BEHAV, V9, P211, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(84)90060-1
   ROSE JE, 1987, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V28, P305, DOI 10.1016/0091-3057(87)90229-2
   ROSE JE, 1987, CHEST, V92, P1005, DOI 10.1378/chest.92.6.1005
   Baker T B, 1986, Nebr Symp Motiv, V34, P257
   SHIFFMAN S, 1985, INT J ADDICT, V20, P311
   SHIFFMAN S, 1986, ADDICT BEHAV, V11, P295, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(86)90057-2
   Siegel S., 1983, RES ADV ALCOHOL DRUG, V7, P207
   SOLOMON RL, 1973, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V81, P158, DOI 10.1037/h0034534
   Spielberger C. D., 1970, MANUAL STATE TRAIT
   STEVENS VJ, 1995, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V85, P231, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.85.2.231
   STEWART J, 1984, PSYCHOL REV, V91, P251, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.91.2.251
   TIFFANY ST, 1991, ADDICT BEHAV, V16, P389, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(91)90047-L
   TIFFANY ST, 1990, ADDICT BEHAV, V15, P531, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(90)90053-Z
   Tomar S L, 1997, Tob Control, V6, P219
   U.S. Department of Agriculture, 1992, USDA PUBL
   WIKLE A, 1980, OPIOID DEPENDENCE ME
   Wikler A, 1965, NARCOTICS, P85
   WILLIAMS NJ, 1995, HEALTH VAL, V19, P33
NR 57
TC 15
BP 406
EP 418
PY 1998
PD NOV
VL 6
IS 4
DI 10.1037//1064-1297.6.4.406
GA 146JP
UT WOS:000077425800008
ER

PT J
AU DEIMLING, G
   HAREL, Z
   NOELKER, L
AF DEIMLING, G
   HAREL, Z
   NOELKER, L
TI RACIAL-DIFFERENCES IN SOCIAL INTEGRATION AND LIFE SATISFACTION AMONG
   AGED PUBLIC-HOUSING RESIDENTS
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF AGING & HUMAN DEVELOPMENT
J9 INT J AGING HUM DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 CLEVELAND STATE UNIV,CLEVELAND,OH 44115.
RP DEIMLING, G, BENJAMIN ROSE INST,636 ROSE BLDG,CLEVELAND,OH 44115, USA.
CR ADAMS DL, 1971, GERONTOLOGIST, V2, P64
   Aschenbrenner Joyce, 1975, LIFELINES BLACK FAMI
   Blau ZS, 1973, OLD AGE CHANGING SOC
   BLOOM M, 1972, FAM COORD, V21, P103, DOI 10.2307/581791
   BRODY E, 1975, GERONTOLOGIST, V16, P350
   BULTENA GL, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P209
   BULTENA GL, 1974, COMMUNITIES ENV POLI
   CARP F, 1966, FUTURE AGED
   CUTLER SJ, 1973, J GERONTOL, V28, P96
   HAREL Z, 1978, GERONTOLOGIST, V18, P153
   HAYS NC, 1973, J MARRIAGE FAMILY, V34, P51
   HESS B, 1972, AGING SOC SOCIOLOGY
   Hill R. B, 1972, STRENGTHS BLACK FAMI
   LARSON R, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P109
   LAWTON MP, 1974, J GERONTOL, V29, P194
   LEMON BW, 1972, J GERONTOL, V27, P511
   LIPMAN A, 1968, J GERIATR PSYCHIAT, V2, P88
   MARKIDES KS, 1979, J GERONTOL, V34, P86
   Martin E., 1978, BLACK EXTENDED FAMIL
   MINDEL C, 1980, ANN M GERONTOLOGICAL
   Mindel C. H., 1980, HISPANIC J BEHAVIORA, V2, P21
   *NAT CTR HLTH STAT, 1971, HLTH LAT YEARS LIF D
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   PALMORE E, 1972, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V13, P68, DOI 10.2307/2136974
   PHILLIPS DL, 1967, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V8, P285, DOI 10.2307/2948422
   ROSOW I, 1967, SOCIAL INTEGRATION A
   SHERMAN S, 1975, J GERONTOLOGY, V30, P47
   SHIMKIN DB, 1978, EXTENDED FAMILY BLAC
   SPREITZE.E, 1974, J GERONTOL, V29, P454
   Stack C., 1974, ALL OUR KIN
   STAPLES R, 1976, ETHNIC FAMILIES AM
   TEAFF JD, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P126
   TOSELAND R, 1977, UNPUB SENIOR CITIZEN
   WOEHRER CE, 1978, FAM COORD, V27, P329, DOI 10.2307/583435
NR 34
TC 4
BP 203
EP 212
PY 1983
VL 17
IS 3
DI 10.2190/4QHN-EKBF-N7L0-9UD3
GA RJ960
UT WOS:A1983RJ96000003
ER

PT J
AU LANDUA, D
AF LANDUA, D
TI GERMANY AFTER UNIFICATION - STILL A TWOFOLD SOCIETY
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF COMPARATIVE SOCIOLOGY
J9 INT J COMP SOCIOL
LA English
DT Note
AB German unity was formally established after more than 40 years. But the former GDR was and still is-compared with the ''old'' Federal Republic-a different society with a different welfare structure-not only in regard to many objective living conditions of the citizens, but also in regard to the demands, orientation, and assessments of those concerned. The level of satisfaction with individual areas of life or life in general is impressive in a (dramatically) negative sense in East Germany. The appraisals given by the new federal citizens are below the Western level in practically every area and changes between 1990 and 1991 even point in the direction of yet greater dissatisfaction. Using data from the ''socio-economic panel'' (SOEP-east) and the ''welfare surveys'' (Wohlfahrts survey 1988, 1990-east) the contribution will attempt to provide a picture of the social situation of the former GDR populace and document their perception of their living conditions, hopes, and fears as well as their assessment of the future. Empirical results applying to several elements of the social structure of the former GDR and to the subjective well-being of the East German populace, i.e. their demands and subjective evaluations, will be presented in the form of an east-west comparison and cover the development in East Germany between 1990 and 1991.
CR *ARB SOZ, 1990, SOZ REP 1990, P90
   Glatzer W., 1987, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V19, P1
   HABICH R, 1991, POLIT ZEITGESCHICHTE, V32, P13
   HABICH R, 1991, FORSCHRITTE WIRTSCHA
   LANDUA D, 1991, INFORMATIONSDIENST S, P10
   LANDUA D, 1991, LANGE WEG EINHEIT UN, P91
   LANDUA D, 1992, JAHR DANACH TRANSFOR, P92
   LANDUA D, 1993, ECONOMICS OF GERMAN UNIFICATION, P92
   SCHUPP J, 1991, LEBENSLAGEN WANDEL B, P25
   ZAPF W, 1989, DEUTSCHLAND HDB 1949, P99
   Zapf W., 1984, LEBENSQUALITAT BUNDE, P13
   1989, DATENREPORT 1989 Z 2
NR 12
TC 0
BP 75
EP 86
PY 1993
PD JAN-APR
VL 34
IS 1-2
DI 10.1177/002071529303400105
GA LN201
UT WOS:A1993LN20100005
ER

PT J
AU Kanner, M
   Saari, J
AF Kanner, M
   Saari, J
TI The happiness of getting it down right: Letters of Frank O'Connor and
   William Maxwell, 1945-1966 - Steinman,M
SO ANTIOCH REVIEW
J9 ANTIOCH REV
LA English
DT Book Review
CR STEINMAN M, HAPPINESS GETTING IT
NR 1
TC 0
BP 121
EP 121
PY 1997
PD WIN
VL 55
IS 1
GA WN882
UT WOS:A1997WN88200046
ER

PT J
AU Boarini, R
   Comola, M
   de Keulenaer, F
   Manchin, R
   Smith, C
AF Boarini, Romina
   Comola, Margherita
   de Keulenaer, Femke
   Manchin, Robert
   Smith, Conal
TI Can Governments Boost People's Sense of Well-Being? The Impact of
   Selected Labour Market and Health Policies on Life Satisfaction
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Boarini, Romina; Smith, Conal] OECD, Paris, France.
   [Comola, Margherita] Univ Paris 01, F-75647 Paris, France.
   [de Keulenaer, Femke; Manchin, Robert] Gallup Europe, Brussels, Belgium.
RP Boarini, R, OECD, 2 Rue Andre Pascal, Paris, France.
EM romina.boarini@oecd.org; margherita.comola@univ-paris1.fr;
   femke_de_keulenaer@gallup-europe.be; robert_manchin@gallup-europe.be;
   conal.smith@oecd.org
DE Happiness; Life satisfaction; Labour market policy; Health policy;
   Subjective well-being
ID HAPPINESS; INSTITUTIONS
AB There is strong evidence that subjective well-being measures capture in a reliable way specific components of well-being that other non-subjective measures miss. The question of whether subjective well-being is policy amenable is however still largely unexplored in the research. This paper sheds some light on this issue, by looking at the impact of selected labour market and health policies on subjective well-being, using well-being data from the Gallup World Poll on the 34 OECD countries. The paper finds that the generosity of unemployment benefits and the strictness employment protection legislation affects positively life satisfaction, while out-of-pocket health expenses significantly reduce subjective well-being.
CR Boarini R., 2012, 47 OECD
   Carinna G., 2009, HLTH POLICY, V91, P297
   D'Addio A., 2013, SOCIAL POLICY UNPUB
   Diener E., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P159, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1010031813405
   Di Tella R, 2003, REV ECON STAT, V85, P809
   Dolan P, 2007, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V2, P71, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2007.00030.x
   Dolan P, 2008, J ECON PSYCHOL, V29, P94, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2007.09.001
   Eid M, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V65, P245, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000003801.89195.bc
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2004, ECON J, V114, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00235.x
   Fleche S., 2011, 46 OECD STAT DIR
   Frey B., 2005, REV SOC ECON, V63, P207, DOI DOI 10.1080/00346760500130366
   Frey BS, 2000, ECON J, V110, P918, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00570
   Greve B., 2010, HAPPINESS SOCIAL POL
   Harmatz MG, 2000, J BIOL RHYTHM, V15, P344, DOI 10.1177/074873000129001350
   Helliwell J. F., 2008, 14507 NBER
   Kroh M., 2006, 546 GERM I EC RES
   Krueger A. B., 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P19
   Krueger AB, 2008, J PUBLIC ECON, V92, P1833, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2007.12.015
   Lucas R. E., 2011, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V101, P341
   Lucas RE, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V92, P717, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.92.4.717
   Metcalfe R., 2008, 890 CEP LOND SCH EC
   Ochsen C, 2012, J ECON PSYCHOL, V33, P112, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2011.08.007
   OECD, 2011, BEN WAG STAT DIR EMP
   OECD, 2013, OECD GUID MEAS SUBJ, DOI 10.1787/9789264191655-en
   Rassler S., 2006, ALLGEMEINES STAT ARC, V90, P217, DOI 10.1007/s10182-006-0231-3
   Stiglitz JE, 2009, REPORT COMMISSION ME
   Tov W., 2012, HDB SOCIAL INDICATOR, P137
NR 27
TC 0
BP 105
EP 120
PY 2013
PD OCT
VL 114
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s11205-013-0386-8
GA 221FG
UT WOS:000324642600008
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Smith, AJM
   Kleijn, WC
   Trijsburg, RW
   Segaar, JA
   van der Staak, CPF
   Hutschemaekers, GJM
AF Smith, Annemarie J. M.
   Kleijn, Wim Chr.
   Trijsburg, R. Wim
   Segaar, Jaap A.
   van der Staak, Cees P. F.
   Hutschemaekers, Giel J. M.
TI The psychological mindedness assessment procedure - validation study of
   a Dutch version
SO PSYCHOLOGY AND PSYCHOTHERAPY-THEORY RESEARCH AND PRACTICE
J9 PSYCHOL PSYCHOTHER-T
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Smith, Annemarie J. M.; Kleijn, Wim Chr.] Fdn Ctr 45, Oegstgeest, Netherlands.
   [Kleijn, Wim Chr.] Leiden Univ, Med Ctr, Leiden, Netherlands.
   [Trijsburg, R. Wim] Univ Amsterdam, Amsterdam, Netherlands.
   [Trijsburg, R. Wim] Erasmus Univ, Rotterdam, Netherlands.
   [Segaar, Jaap A.] Symfora Grp, Amersfoort, Netherlands.
   [van der Staak, Cees P. F.; Hutschemaekers, Giel J. M.] Radboud Univ Nijmegen, Acad Ctr Social Sci, NL-6525 ED Nijmegen, Netherlands.
   [Hutschemaekers, Giel J. M.] Gelderse Roos Inst Professionalizat Res, Wolfheze, Netherlands.
RP Smith, AJM, Rijnzichtweg 35, NL-2342 AX Oegstgeest, Netherlands.
EM a.smith@centrum45.nl
ID PATIENT PERSONALITY; POSITIVE AFFECT; NEGATIVE AFFECT; PSYCHOTHERAPY;
   SAMPLE; FORMS; PANAS
AB Objective. The Psychological Mindedness Assessment Procedure [PMAP; McCallum, M. & Piper, W. E. (1990)] operationalizes psychological mindedness as a participant's understanding of the problem presented by two videotaped enacted patients. To possibly enhance predictive power for psychotherapy outcome, we added two video scenarios with emotionally high-impact. This article describes psychometric properties of the Dutch translation of the PMAP and the extended version, the PMAP-plus.
   Design. A therapy-analogue study with non-clinical participants (N = 100).
   Methods. In individual sessions, participants watched the four video-scenarios and responded to the PMAP-question 'What seems to be troubling this woman?'. Emotional reactions were measured using the Positive And Negative Affect Schedule [PANAS; Watson, D., Clark, L. E. & Tellegen, A. (1988)].
   Results. The PMAP and the PMAP-plus had good interrater reliability. As expected, PMAP-levels were lower for the newly added high-emotional scenarios. Validity was further supported by a negative relation of PMAP-scores with the Negative Affect subscale.
   Conclusions. The Dutch translation of the PMAP and the added scenarios of the PMAP-plus are reliable instruments. The predictive power for psychotherapy outcome needs to be investigated in a patient group. The variation in presented clinical problems could also make it a useful instrument to assess psychological mindedness in psychotherapists.
CR AMMONS R, 1962, QUICK TEST PROVISION
   APPELBAU.SA, 1973, INT J PSYCHOANAL, V54, P35
   Ashby FG, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P529, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.3.529
   BARTAK A, 2005, COMMUNICATION
   Centerbar DB, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V94, P560, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.94.4.560
   CONTE HR, 1997, PSYCHOL MINDEDNESS C, P1
   Crawford JR, 2004, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V43, P245, DOI 10.1348/0144665031752934
   Engelen U., 2006, GEDRAG GEZONDHEID, V34, P89
   FARBER BA, 1997, PSYCHOL MINDEDNESS C, P211
   FARBER BA, 1989, PSYCHOTHER, V26, P210, DOI 10.1037/h0085421
   Fauth J, 2006, PSYCHOTHERAPY, V43, P16, DOI 10.1037/0033-3204.43.1.16
   HALL JA, 1992, AM J PSYCHOTHER, V46, P131
   Hill RD, 2005, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V20, P429, DOI 10.1002/gps.1300
   Jackson D. N., 1974, PERSONALITY RES FORM
   KERSTENS M, 2006, THESIS U AMSTERDAM
   Luterek JA, 2005, J TRAUMA STRESS, V18, P237, DOI 10.1002/jts.20027
   MCCALLUM M, 1997, PSYCHOL MINDEDNESS C, P27
   McCallum M., 1990, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT J, V2, P412, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.2.4.412
   McCallum M, 1997, PSYCHOL MINDEDNESS C
   MCCALLUM M, 1997, PSYCHOL MINDEDNESS C, P237
   McCallum M, 2003, PSYCHOL PSYCHOTHER-T, V76, P133, DOI 10.1348/147608303765951177
   PEETERS DFP, 1996, TIJDSCHR PSYCHIAT, V38, P240
   PIPER WE, 1994, J NERV MENT DIS, V182, P381, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199407000-00003
   Piper WE, 2001, INT J GROUP PSYCHOTH, V51, P525, DOI 10.1521/ijgp.51.4.525.51307
   Piper WE, 1998, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V66, P558, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.66.3.558
   UEBERSAX JS, 2007, COMMUNICATION
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 27
TC 0
BP 185
EP 197
PY 2009
PD JUN
VL 82
IS 2
DI 10.1348/147608308X377150
GA 442FL
UT WOS:000265825800005
ER

PT J
AU Siffert, A
   Schwarz, B
AF Siffert, Andrea
   Schwarz, Beate
TI Spouses' demand and withdrawal during marital conflict in relation to
   their subjective well-being
SO JOURNAL OF SOCIAL AND PERSONAL RELATIONSHIPS
J9 J SOC PERS RELAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Siffert, Andrea; Schwarz, Beate] Univ Basel, CH-4003 Basel, Switzerland.
RP Siffert, A, Dept Psychol, Missionsstr 62A, CH-4055 Basel, Switzerland.
EM a.siffert@gmx.net
DE conflict resolution styles; couple relationships; demand/withdraw
   pattern; marital interaction; marital relationships; subjective
   well-being
ID RESOLUTION STRATEGIES; DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS; COMMUNICATION PATTERNS;
   SOCIAL-STRUCTURE; MARRIED-COUPLES; SATISFACTION; GENDER; ASSOCIATIONS;
   HUSBANDS; DIVORCE
AB This study investigated the link between spouses' demanding and withdrawing behavior during conflict and their subjective well-being (SWB) in a community sample of 126 couples. Demand and withdrawal were analyzed in combination in the demand/withdraw pattern, as well as individually. Results showed that the model with the individual conflict behavior provided a better representation of the data than the demand/withdraw pattern model. Women's, as well as men's, demands were directly associated with men's SWB. Furthermore, the individual conflict behavior was indirectly linked with both spouses' SWB via their own marital satisfaction. Results highlight the potential importance of couple's conflict behavior for spouses' SWB.
CR Arbuckle JL, 2007, AMOS 6 0 USERS GUIDE
   Bodenmann G, 2001, PSYCHOL RUNDSCH, V52, P85, DOI 10.1026//0033-3042.52.2.85
   BURMAN B, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P39, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.1.39
   Byrne B. M., 2001, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, P79
   Caprara GV, 2006, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V25, P603, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2006.25.6.603
   Caughlin JP, 2000, J SOC PERS RELAT, V17, P523, DOI 10.1177/0265407500174004
   CHRISTENSEN A, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P73, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.1.73
   Christensen A., 1988, PERSPECTIVES MARITAL, P31
   Davila J, 2003, J FAM PSYCHOL, V17, P557, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.17.4.557
   Denton WH, 2001, J BEHAV MED, V24, P401, DOI 10.1023/A:1012278209577
   Diener E., 2003, ADV CELL AGING GERON, V15, P187, DOI 10.1016/S1566-3124(03)15007-9
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Schudlich TDD, 2004, J FAM PSYCHOL, V18, P171, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.18.1.171
   Eldridge KA, 2007, J FAM PSYCHOL, V21, P218, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.21.2.218
   Federal Statistical Office, 2010, BILD
   Franck KL, 2007, J FAM PSYCHOL, V21, P614, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.21.4.614
   GODDE M, 2000, P 42 C GERM ASS PSYC
   Gottman J. M., 1994, WHAT PREDICTS DIVORC
   Gottman JM, 2000, J MARRIAGE FAM, V62, P737, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2000.00737.x
   Gottman JM, 2002, FAM PROCESS, V41, P159, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.2002.41203.x
   Hair J. C., 1998, MULTIVAR DATA ANAL, P577
   Hautzinger M, 1993, ALLGEMEINE DEPRESSIO
   HEAVEY CL, 1993, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V61, P16, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.61.1.16
   Heffner KL, 2006, J BEHAV MED, V29, P317, DOI 10.1007/s10865-006-9058-3
   Kenny D. A., 2006, DYADIC DATA ANAL
   Klinetob NA, 1996, J MARRIAGE FAM, V58, P945, DOI 10.2307/353982
   KURDEK LA, 1995, J MARRIAGE FAM, V57, P153, DOI 10.2307/353824
   KURDEK LA, 1994, J MARRIAGE FAM, V56, P705, DOI 10.2307/352880
   Kurdek LA, 1996, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V3, P417, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.1996.tb00125.x
   Malis RS, 2006, HUM COMMUN RES, V32, P198, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2958.2006.00009.x
   Marchand JF, 2000, FAM RELAT, V49, P201, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3729.2000.00201.x
   Marchand JF, 2003, J GENET PSYCHOL, V164, P227
   McEwen BS, 2004, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V1032, P1, DOI 10.1193/annals.1314.001
   Pasch LA, 1998, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V66, P219, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.66.2.219
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Rhoades GK, 2006, FAM PROCESS, V45, P499
   Rosenberg M, 1989, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   TESCHROMER C, 2006, ALTWERDEN DTSCH SOZI, P385, DOI 10.1007/978-3-531-90138-1_8
   Uebelacker LA, 2003, J SOC PERS RELAT, V20, P757, DOI 10.1177/0265407503206003
   Vogel DL, 2002, J SOC PERS RELAT, V19, P685, DOI 10.1177/0265407502195008
NR 41
TC 2
BP 262
EP 277
PY 2011
PD MAR
VL 28
IS 2
DI 10.1177/0265407510382061
GA 742JH
UT WOS:000288937700006
ER

PT J
AU Judd, LL
   Schettler, PJ
   Coryell, W
   Akiskal, HS
   Fiedorowicz, JG
AF Judd, Lewis L.
   Schettler, Pamela J.
   Coryell, William
   Akiskal, Hagop S.
   Fiedorowicz, Jess G.
TI Overt Irritability/Anger in Unipolar Major Depressive Episodes Past and
   Current Characteristics and Implications for Long-term Course
SO JAMA PSYCHIATRY
J9 JAMA PSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Judd, Lewis L.; Schettler, Pamela J.; Akiskal, Hagop S.] Univ Calif San Diego, Dept Psychiat, La Jolla, CA 92093 USA.
   [Coryell, William; Fiedorowicz, Jess G.] Carver Coll Med, Dept Psychiat, Iowa City, IA USA.
   [Coryell, William; Fiedorowicz, Jess G.] Carver Coll Med, Dept Internal Med, Iowa City, IA USA.
   [Fiedorowicz, Jess G.] Univ Iowa, Dept Epidemiol, Coll Publ Hlth, Iowa City, IA USA.
RP Judd, LL, Univ Calif San Diego, Dept Psychiat, 9500 Gilman Dr, La Jolla, CA 92093 USA.
EM ljudd@ucsd.edu
ID BRANCH COLLABORATIVE PROGRAM; CARDIOVASCULAR RISK-FACTORS; ANGER
   ATTACKS; DISORDER; SYMPTOMS; PSYCHOBIOLOGY; PREVALENCE; ANXIETY
AB IMPORTANCE Although symptoms of irritability or anger are not central to the diagnosis of unipolar major depressive episodes (MDEs), these symptoms have been found, in cross-sectional studies, to be highly prevalent and associated with increased comorbidity and depressive illness burden.
   OBJECTIVE To determine the prevalence of overtly expressed irritability/anger and its effect on intake presentation and the long-term course of illness.
   DESIGN A prospective, naturalistic investigation of patients with unipolar MDEs, studied systematically at intake and during up to 31 years of follow-up.
   SETTING Five US academic medical centers.
   PARTICIPANTS Patients entered the National Institute of Mental Health Collaborative Depression Study during an MDE in 1978, 1979, 1980, or 1981. Patients with unipolar MDE at intake (n = 536) were divided into those with and those without current comorbid overtly expressed irritability/anger.
   EXPOSURE In this observational, longitudinal study, patients received treatment that was recorded but not controlled.
   MAIN OUTCOMES AND MEASURES Groups were compared on illness severity and chronicity, psychosocial impairment, quality of life, suicidal behavior, lifetime comorbid diagnoses, impulse control, and measures associated with bipolarity.
   RESULTS Overt irritability/anger was present in 292 of 536 participants with a unipolar MDE at study intake (54.5%). It was associated with significantly increased depressive severity, longer duration of the index MDE, poorer impulse control, a more chronic and severe long-term course of illness, higher rates of lifetime comorbid substance abuse and anxiety disorder, more antisocial personality disorders, greater psychosocial impairment before intake and during follow-up, reduced life satisfaction, and a higher rate of bipolar II disorder in relatives. No association was found with increased suicidal ideation or behavior. Results were not explained by comorbidity or other manic spectrum symptoms.
   CONCLUSIONS AND RELEVANCE This study extends results of cross-sectional investigations and indicates that irritability/anger during MDEs is a highly prevalent clinical marker of a more severe, chronic, and complex depressive illness. Findings have important implications for assessment and treatment.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1987, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   American Psychiatric Association, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Angst J, 2011, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V68, P791, DOI 10.1001/archgenpsychiatry.2011.87
   Benazzi F, 2005, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V84, P197, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2004.07.006
   Benazzi F, 2008, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V107, P77, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2007.07.032
   Dougherty DD, 2004, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V61, P795, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.61.8.795
   Fava M, 2010, MOL PSYCHIATR, V15, P856, DOI 10.1038/mp.2009.20
   Fava M, 2000, PSYCHIAT RES, V94, P9, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(00)00120-7
   Fava M, 1996, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V37, P31
   Fraguas R, 2007, INT J PSYCHIAT MED, V37, P99, DOI 10.2190/Y361-2W83-268H-5W7V
   Guilford JP, 1949, GUILFORD ZIMMERMAN T
   Hathaway SR, 1951, MINNESOTA MULTIPHASI
   Iosifescu DV, 2007, J NERV MENT DIS, V195, P175, DOI 10.1097/01.nmd.0000253820.69362.87
   Judd LL, 2002, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V59, P530, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.59.6.530
   Judd LL, 2012, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V138, P440, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2011.12.046
   Judd LL, 2000, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V57, P375, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.57.4.375
   Judd LL, 1998, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V55, P694, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.55.8.694
   Judd LL, 2000, AM J PSYCHIAT, V157, P1501, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.157.9.1501
   Judd LL, 1998, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V50, P97, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(98)00138-4
   KATZ MM, 1979, AM J PSYCHIAT, V136, P49
   Katz MM, 2010, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V120, P16, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2009.08.011
   KATZ MM, 1979, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V36, P765
   KELLER MB, 1987, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V44, P540
   Kunisato Y, 2011, NEUROSCI RES, V69, P129, DOI 10.1016/j.neures.2010.11.005
   Leon AC, 1999, PSYCHOL MED, V29, P869, DOI 10.1017/S0033291799008570
   Painuly N, 2005, EUR ARCH PSY CLIN N, V255, P215, DOI 10.1007/s00406-004-0539-5
   Perlis RH, 2009, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V119, P282, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2008.01298.x
   Perneger TV, 1998, BRIT MED J, V316, P1236
   ROSENBAUM JF, 1993, AM J PSYCHIAT, V150, P1164
   Rush AJ, 1996, PSYCHOL MED, V26, P477
   Safer Daniel J, 2009, Child Adolesc Psychiatry Ment Health, V3, P35, DOI 10.1186/1753-2000-3-35
   Sarkar SK, 1997, J AM STAT ASSOC, V92, P1601, DOI 10.2307/2965431
   SNAITH RP, 1985, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V147, P127, DOI 10.1192/bjp.147.2.127
   Spielberger CD, 1988, MANUAL STATE TRAIT A
   Spitzer RL, 1979, SCHEDULE AFFECTIVE D
   Spitzer RL, 1977, RES DIAGNOSTIC CRITE
   Wing JK, 1974, MEASUREMENT CLASSIFI
   Xie CC, 2012, STAT MED, V31, P341, DOI 10.1002/sim.4434
NR 39
TC 1
BP 1171
EP 1180
PY 2013
PD NOV
VL 70
IS 11
DI 10.1001/jamapsychiatry.2013.1957
GA 279GP
UT WOS:000328948700009
ER

PT J
AU Vothknecht, S
   Meijer, C
   Zwinderman, A
   Kikkert, M
   Dekker, J
   van Beveren, N
   Schoevers, R
   de Haan, L
AF Vothknecht, Sylke
   Meijer, Carin
   Zwinderman, Aeilko
   Kikkert, Martijn
   Dekker, Jack
   van Beveren, Nico
   Schoevers, Robert
   de Haan, Lieuwe
TI Psychometric evaluation of the Subjective Well-being Under Neuroleptic
   Treatment Scale (SWN) in patients with schizophrenia, their relatives
   and controls
SO PSYCHIATRY RESEARCH
J9 PSYCHIAT RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Vothknecht, Sylke; Kikkert, Martijn; Dekker, Jack] Arkin Mental Hlth Amsterdam, Dept Training & Res, NL-1018 WE Amsterdam, Netherlands.
   [Vothknecht, Sylke; Meijer, Carin; de Haan, Lieuwe] Univ Amsterdam, Acad Med Ctr, Dept Early Psychosis, NL-1105 AZ Amsterdam, Netherlands.
   [Zwinderman, Aeilko] Univ Amsterdam, Acad Med Ctr, Dept Biostat, NL-1105 AZ Amsterdam, Netherlands.
   [van Beveren, Nico] Erasmus Univ, Med Ctr, Dept Psychiat, Rotterdam, Netherlands.
   [van Beveren, Nico] Erasmus Univ, Med Ctr, Dept Neurosci, Rotterdam, Netherlands.
   [van Beveren, Nico] Delta Ctr Mental Hlth Care, Poortugaal, Netherlands.
   [Schoevers, Robert] Univ Groningen, Univ Med Ctr Groningen, Dept Psychiat, NL-9713 AV Groningen, Netherlands.
RP Vothknecht, S, Arkin Mental Hlth Amsterdam, Dept Training & Res, Roetersstr 210, NL-1018 WE Amsterdam, Netherlands.
EM sylke.vothknecht@planet.nl
DE Subjective Well-being Under Neuroleptic; Treatment Scale (SWN);
   Subjective experience; Non-affective psychosis; Schizophrenia;
   Heritability; Psychosis continuum
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; GENETIC DISPOSITION; RECEPTOR OCCUPANCY; WHOQOL-BREF;
   OLANZAPINE; PSYCHOSIS; ANTIPSYCHOTICS; ASSOCIATION; IMPROVEMENT;
   EXPERIENCE
AB The objective of this study was to evaluate the psychometric properties of the 20-item version of the Subjective Well-being Under Neuroleptic Treatment Scale (SWN) in patients, their siblings and parents and in healthy controls. In order to study heritability of subjective well-being, assessment in unaffected relatives and healthy controls is necessary. Data were obtained from the Dutch GROUP study (Genetic Risk and Outcome of Psychosis), a large cohort study on non-affective psychotic disorders incorporating patients, their relatives and healthy controls. The SWN scale and other relevant assessments were completed by 545 schizophrenia patients, 541 siblings, 75 parents, and 280 healthy controls. Reliability within the four groups ranged between Cronbach's alpha 0.88 and 0.92. Factor analysis indicated a single factor structure of the SWN scale, which makes only SWN total scores relevant. The WHO-Quality of Life psychological domain correlated highly with SWN total scores in all groups. Subclinical psychotic experiences were found to be associated with SWN total scores in relatives and healthy controls, supporting the psychosis continuum concept. The 20-item SWN scale is a reliable measure for subjective well-being that can also be used in relatives and healthy controls to investigate genetic and psychological dispositions of subjective well-being. (C) 2012 Elsevier Ireland Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Balestrieri M, 2006, PHARMACOPSYCHIATRY, V39, P81, DOI 10.1055/s-2006-941480
   Bartels M, 2009, BEHAV GENET, V39, P605, DOI 10.1007/s10519-009-9294-8
   BARTLETT MS, 1954, J ROY STAT SOC B, V16, P296
   Binbay T., 2011, SCHIZOPHRENIA B, V38, P992
   Cervenka S, 2010, NEUROIMAGE, V50, P323, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2009.12.006
   Chen L, 2011, BMC PSYCHIATRY, V11, DOI 10.1186/1471-244X-11-203
   Couture S, 2007, J NERV MENT DIS, V195, P631, DOI 10.1097/NMD.0b013e31811f4021
   de Haan L, 2008, PHARMACOPSYCHIATRY, V41, P125, DOI 10.1055/s-2008-1076729
   de Haan L, 2003, AM J PSYCHIAT, V160, P303, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.160.2.303
   de Haan L, 2002, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V162, P24, DOI 10.1007/s00213-002-1054-x
   de Haan L, 2000, AM J PSYCHIAT, V157, P1019, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.157.6.1019
   Dominguez MDG, 2011, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V37, P84, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sbp022
   Farde L, 1997, NATURE, V385, P590, DOI 10.1038/385590a0
   Hanssen M, 2006, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V115, P5, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.115.1.5
   Hanssen M, 2003, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V38, P149, DOI 10.1007/s00127-003-0622-7
   Hunter R., 2009, EUROPEAN PSYCHIAT, V27, P432
   Johns J.C., 2001, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V21, P1125
   Jonsson EG, 2003, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V53, P577, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(02)01732-8
   KAISER HF, 1974, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V39, P31, DOI 10.1007/BF02291575
   Karow A., 2009, EUROPEAN PSYCHIAT, V27, P426
   Karow A, 2007, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V68, P75
   KAY SR, 1987, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V13, P261
   Kinon BJ, 2010, SCHIZOPHR RES, V118, P176, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2009.12.013
   Kluge M, 2005, PHARMACOPSYCHIATRY, V38, P6, DOI 10.1055/s-2005-837764
   Korver N., 2011, INT J METH PSYCH RES, V21, P205
   Lambert M, 2009, PHARMACOPSYCHIATRY, V42, P277, DOI 10.1055/s-0029-1234105
   Lambert M, 2007, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V115, P106, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2006.00862.x
   Linscott RJ, 2010, ANNU REV CLIN PSYCHO, V6, P391, DOI 10.1146/annurev.clinpsy.032408.153506
   Maurino J, 2012, PATIENT PREFER ADHER, V6, P83, DOI 10.2147/PPA.S28354
   Mizrahi R, 2009, INT J NEUROPSYCHOPH, V12, P715, DOI 10.1017/S1461145709000327
   Mizrahi R, 2007, AM J PSYCHIAT, V164, P630, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.164.4.630
   Naber D, 1994, PREDICTION NEUROLEPT, P85
   Naber D, 1995, INT CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V10, P133, DOI 10.1097/00004850-199509000-00017
   Naber D, 2005, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V111, P106, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2004.00486.x
   Naber D, 2001, SCHIZOPHR RES, V50, P79, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(00)00166-3
   Nes RB, 2006, PSYCHOL MED, V36, P1033, DOI 10.1017/S0033291706007409
   Phillips G, 2010, INT J NEUROPSYCHOPH, V13, P234
   Schennach-Wolff R, 2010, WORLD J BIOL PSYCHIA, V11, P729, DOI 10.3109/15622971003690289
   Siamouli Melina, 2009, Ann Gen Psychiatry, V8, P3, DOI 10.1186/1744-859X-8-3
   Sprangers MAG, 2010, QUAL LIFE RES, V19, P1429, DOI 10.1007/s11136-010-9652-2
   Sprangers MAG, 2009, TWIN RES HUM GENET, V12, P301, DOI 10.1375/twin.12.3.301
   Harper A, 1998, PSYCHOL MED, V28, P551
   Trompenaars F, 2005, QUAL LIFE RES, V14, P151, DOI 10.1007/s11136-004-0787-x
   van Nimwegen LJ, 2008, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V53, P400
   van Os J, 2009, PSYCHOL MED, V39, P179, DOI 10.1017/S0033291708003814
   van Os J, 2010, NATURE, V468, P203, DOI 10.1038/nature09563
   Vothknecht S, 2011, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V45, P182, DOI 10.3109/00048674.2010.545984
   Wolters H.A., 2009, THESIS U GRONINGEN
   Wolters HA, 2006, INT CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V21, P63, DOI 10.1097/01.yic.0000185023.55903.ba
   Wolters HA, 2009, SCHIZOPHR RES, V112, P114, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2009.03.026
NR 50
TC 0
BP 62
EP 67
PY 2013
PD MAR 30
VL 206
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.psychres.2012.09.004
GA 124DB
UT WOS:000317442900011
ER

PT J
AU Shultz, KS
   Morton, KR
   Weckerle, JR
AF Shultz, KS
   Morton, KR
   Weckerle, JR
TI The influence of push and pull factors on voluntary and involuntary
   early retirees' retirement decision and adjustment
SO JOURNAL OF VOCATIONAL BEHAVIOR
J9 J VOCAT BEHAV
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Calif State Univ San Bernardino, Dept Psychol, San Bernardino, CA 92407 USA.
   Loma Linda Univ, Loma Linda, CA 92350 USA.
RP Shultz, KS, Calif State Univ San Bernardino, Dept Psychol, 5500 Univ Pkwy, San Bernardino, CA 92407 USA.
ID ORGANIZATIONAL WITHDRAWAL; SATISFACTION; HEALTH; WORK; AGE; ATTITUDES;
   BEHAVIOR; IMPACT; MODEL
AB While both push (e.g., poor health) and pull (e.g., leisure interests) factors have been found to influence the decision to retire and adjustment after retirement, no published studies have examined how perceptions of these factors differ for voluntary versus involuntary early retirees. Nine-hundred and ninety-two early retirees from wave one data (collected in 1992) of the Health and Retirement Study were examined on both push and pull factors, as well as on their postretirement adjustment. Results from discriminant function analyses indicate that both push and pull factors were important differentiators when deciding to retire. After retirement, the push (or negative) factors became more salient differentiators. In addition, those who perceived their retirement to be voluntary had higher life satisfaction scores and rated themselves as healthier (both physically and mentally) than those who perceived their retirement as involuntary. (C) 1998 Academic Press.
CR ANDERSON KH, 1986, IND LABOR RELAT REV, V39, P518, DOI 10.2307/2523244
   ATCHLEY RC, 1989, GERONTOLOGIST, V29, P183
   Atchley RC, 1976, SOCIOLOGY RETIREMENT
   BARFIELD RE, 1978, GERONTOLOGIST, V18, P19
   BECK SH, 1982, J GERONTOL, V37, P616
   BEEHR TA, 1986, PERS PSYCHOL, V39, P31, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1986.tb00573.x
   BEEHR TA, 1995, J ORGAN BEHAV, V16, P681, DOI 10.1002/job.4030160707
   BELL BD, 1978, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V9, P31, DOI 10.2190/WK6A-6WXQ-6EWF-TWEG
   Brown MT, 1996, J VOCAT BEHAV, V49, P159, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1996.0039
   Cascio W.F., 1993, ACADEMY MANAGEMENT E, V7, P95
   Clark R. L., 1980, EC INDIVIDUAL POPULA
   COLARELLI SM, 1993, PERSONNEL SELECTION, P341
   CUTLER SJ, 1990, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI, P169
   FELDMAN DC, 1994, ACAD MANAGE REV, V19, P285, DOI 10.2307/258706
   GILLANDERS WR, 1991, J FAM PRACTICE, V32, P401
   GOTTFREDSON LS, 1981, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V28, P545, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.28.6.545
   HANISCH KA, 1991, J VOCAT BEHAV, V39, P110, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(91)90006-8
   HANISCH KA, 1994, J VOCAT BEHAV, V45, P1, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1994.1023
   HANISCH KA, 1990, J VOCAT BEHAV, V37, P60, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(90)90007-O
   HANKS RS, 1990, J FAM ISSUES, V11, P424, DOI 10.1177/019251390011004005
   HARDY MA, 1995, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V50, pS217
   HAYNES SG, 1987, SOC STRESS DIS, P204
   HENKENS K, 1994, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P1927, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1994.tb00568.x
   HERZOG AR, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P202, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.6.2.202
   IPPOLITO RA, 1990, IND LABOR RELAT REV, V43, P556, DOI 10.2307/2523328
   Juster FT, 1995, J HUM RESOUR, V30, pS7, DOI 10.2307/146277
   KABANOFF B, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V88, P60, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.88.1.60
   LAWTON M P, 1986, International Journal of Aging and Human Development, V24, P171, DOI 10.2190/KDT5-W3AR-19FE-W7WF
   LUSK SL, 1995, NURS RES, V44, P20
   MCGUIRE FA, 1986, GERONTOLOGIST, V26, P538
   McKinley W., 1995, ACAD MANAGEMENT EXEC, V9, P32
   MORRIS JK, 1994, BRIT MED J, V308, P1135
   Offermann L. R., 1993, PERSONNEL SELECTION, P385
   PACKARD MD, 1989, SOC SECUR BULL, V52, P16
   SCHMITT N, 1979, PERS PSYCHOL, V32, P327, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1979.tb02138.x
   SCHMITT N, 1981, ACAD MANAGE J, V24, P795, DOI 10.2307/256177
   Streib G.F., 1971, RETIREMENT AM SOC
   SWAN GE, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P384, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.6.3.384
   Tabachnick B. G., 1996, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   TAYLOR MA, 1995, PSYCHOL AGING, V10, P76, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.10.1.76
   Vondracek F. W., 1986, CAREER DEV LIFE SPAN
   WARD RA, 1984, AGING EXPERIENCE INT
   WARD RA, 1984, GERONTOLOGIST, V24, P227
   WILLIAMSON RC, 1992, EARLY RETIREMENT PRO
NR 44
TC 73
BP 45
EP 57
PY 1998
PD AUG
VL 53
IS 1
DI 10.1006/jvbe.1997.1610
GA ZW691
UT WOS:000074437500004
ER

PT J
AU Weigel, DJ
   Bennett, KK
   Ballard-Reisch, DS
AF Weigel, DJ
   Bennett, KK
   Ballard-Reisch, DS
TI Family influences on commitment: Examining the family of origin
   correlates of relationship commitment attitudes
SO PERSONAL RELATIONSHIPS
J9 PERS RELATIONSHIP
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Nevada, Reno, NV 89557 USA.
   Vanderbilt Univ, Nashville, TN USA.
RP Weigel, DJ, Univ Nevada, POB 11130, Reno, NV 89557 USA.
ID PARENTAL DIVORCE; INTERGENERATIONAL TRANSMISSION; MARITAL INSTABILITY;
   INVESTMENT MODEL; SATISFACTION; QUALITY; CONSEQUENCES; GENERATIONS;
   DISRUPTION; STORIES
AB Two studies were conducted to investigate the lessons about relationship commitment that people gain from their families of origin. In the first study, participants identified a story from their families of origin that characterized a number of themes about commitment. In the second study, these themes were further refined to reveal eight factors underlying these themes: dedication to partner, constraints on relationships, relationships are impermanent. disillusionment, family and gender influences, approaching relationships with caution, relationships take work, and divorce has negative consequences. Ratings of the themes varied by the occurrence of parental divorce, perceived parental marital happiness, and gender. Commitment lessons remembered from families of origin also were associated with the participants' reported level of commitment in their current relationships. Implications for current theory on commitment are discussed.
CR ACITELLI LK, 1992, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V18, P102, DOI 10.1177/0146167292181015
   Adams JM, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P1177, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.5.1177
   Amato PR, 1996, J MARRIAGE FAM, V58, P628, DOI 10.2307/353723
   Amato PR, 1999, COPING WITH DIVORCE, SINGLE PARENTING, AND REMARRIAGE, P147
   AMATO PR, 1995, SOC FORCES, V73, P895, DOI 10.2307/2580551
   Amato PR, 2001, J MARRIAGE FAM, V63, P1038, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2001.01038.x
   Amato PR, 2000, J MARRIAGE FAM, V62, P1269, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2000.01269.x
   AMATO PR, 1991, J FAM ISSUES, V12, P306, DOI 10.1177/019251391012003004
   Bochner A. P., 1997, HDB PERSONAL RELATIO, P307
   Booth A., 1990, J DIVORCE, V13, P41
   BUMPASS LL, 1991, J FAM ISSUES, V12, P22, DOI 10.1177/019251391012001003
   CRITTENDEN PM, 1997, HDB PERSONAL RELATIO, P99
   Feng D, 1999, J MARRIAGE FAM, V61, P451, DOI 10.2307/353761
   FILSINGER EE, 1983, J MARRIAGE FAM, V45, P75, DOI 10.2307/351296
   Huston T. L., 1986, EMERGING FIELD PERSO, P109
   Jacquet SE, 2001, J MARRIAGE FAM, V63, P627, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2001.00627.x
   Johnson M. P., 1991, ADV PERSONAL RELATIO, V3, P117
   KIPPENDRFF K, 1980, CONTENT ANAL INTRO I
   LEVINGER G, 1976, J SOC ISSUES, V32, P21
   MartinGallardo A, 1996, VIRUS GENES, V13, P19, DOI 10.1007/BF00576975
   PARKE RD, 1997, HDB PERSONAL RELATIO, P29
   PLANALP S, 1996, KNOWLEDGE STRUCTURES, P299
   Ross CE, 1999, J MARRIAGE FAM, V61, P1034, DOI 10.2307/354022
   Rubin L. B., 1983, INTIMATE STRANGERS M
   Rusbult CE, 1998, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V5, P357, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.1998.tb00177.x
   RUSBULT CE, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P101, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.45.1.101
   Spitzberg B. H., 1998, DARK SIDE CLOSE RELA
   STANLEY SM, 1992, J MARRIAGE FAM, V54, P595, DOI 10.2307/353245
   Vangelisti AL, 1999, J SOC PERS RELAT, V16, P335, DOI 10.1177/0265407599163004
   VANLEAR CA, 1992, J SOC PERS RELAT, V9, P103, DOI 10.1177/0265407592091006
   VEROFF J, 1993, J SOC PERS RELAT, V10, P437, DOI 10.1177/0265407593103010
   WEBSTER PS, 1995, AM J SOCIOL, V101, P404, DOI 10.1086/230729
   Wood J. T., 1995, RELATIONAL COMMUNICA
NR 33
TC 5
BP 453
EP 474
PY 2003
PD DEC
VL 10
IS 4
DI 10.1046/j.1475-6811.2003.00060.x
GA 747RU
UT WOS:000186819400001
ER

PT J
AU Sears, GJ
   Hackett, RD
AF Sears, Greg J.
   Hackett, Rick D.
TI The influence of role definition and affect in LMX: A process
   perspective on the personality - LMX relationship
SO JOURNAL OF OCCUPATIONAL AND ORGANIZATIONAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Sears, Greg J.] Carleton Univ, Sprott Sch Business, Ottawa, ON K1S 5B6, Canada.
   [Hackett, Rick D.] McMaster Univ, DeGroote Sch Business, Hamilton, ON, Canada.
RP Sears, GJ, Carleton Univ, Sprott Sch Business, Ottawa, ON K1S 5B6, Canada.
EM greg_sears@carleton.ca
ID LEADER-MEMBER EXCHANGE; CORE SELF-EVALUATIONS; JOB-PERFORMANCE;
   TRANSFORMATIONAL LEADERSHIP; EMOTIONAL STABILITY; SAMPLING WEIGHTS;
   POSITIVE AFFECT; 5-FACTOR MODEL; ROLE-CONFLICT; QUALITY
AB While leader-member exchange (LMX) theorists have argued that role definition and affective processes play a central role in LMX development, research has yet to examine their relative influence. Likewise, few studies have investigated how the personality of leader and follower play out in these processes. Drawing on a sample of 161 managers and their respective leaders, we develop and offer empirical support for a model in which leader and subordinate agreeableness and core self-evaluations wield their respective influence through the affective and role definition processes underlying LMX. Implications of these findings for the theory and practice of LMX are discussed.
CR ADENDORPF JB, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1531, DOI DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.6.1531
   Asparouhov T, 2006, COMMUN STAT-THEOR M, V35, P439, DOI 10.1080/03610920500476598
   Asparouhov T, 2005, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V12, P411, DOI 10.1207/s15328007sem1203_4
   Bauer TN, 2006, J APPL PSYCHOL, V91, P298, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.91.2.298
   Bauer TN, 1996, ACAD MANAGE J, V39, P1538, DOI 10.2307/257068
   Bernerth JB, 2008, GROUP ORGAN MANAGE, V33, P216, DOI 10.1177/1059601106293858
   Bernerth Jeremy B, 2007, Leadership & Organization Development Journal, V28, DOI 10.1108/01437730710823879
   Blau P.M., 1964, EXCHANGE POWER SOCIA
   BLIESE P. D., 2000, MULTILEVEL THEORY RE, P349
   Bolte A, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P416, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.01456
   Bono JE, 2003, EUR J PERSONALITY, V17, pS5, DOI 10.1002/per.481
   Boyd NG, 1998, LEADERSHIP QUART, V9, P1, DOI 10.1016/S1048-9843(98)90040-6
   Breland J., 2007, J LEADERSHIP ORG STU, V13, P1, DOI DOI 10.1177/10717919070130030101
   Brouer RL, 2009, LEADERSHIP QUART, V20, P61, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2009.01.015
   BUSS DM, 1991, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V42, P459, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.42.020191.002331
   COSTA PT, 1995, J PERS ASSESS, V64, P21, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6401_2
   Cote S, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1032, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.4.1032
   DANSEREAU F, 1975, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V13, P46, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(75)90005-7
   Davies M, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P989, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.4.989
   Davis WD, 2004, LEADERSHIP QUART, V15, P439, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2004.05.002
   Deluga RJ, 1998, GROUP ORGAN MANAGE, V23, P189, DOI 10.1177/1059601198232006
   DIENESCH RM, 1986, ACAD MANAGE REV, V11, P618, DOI 10.2307/258314
   Engle EM, 1997, ACAD MANAGE J, V40, P988, DOI 10.2307/256956
   Erez A, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P1270, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.6.1270
   FORNELL C, 1981, J MARKETING RES, V18, P39, DOI 10.2307/3151312
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P678, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.7.678
   FREDRICKSON BL, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P331
   ANDERSON JC, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P411, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.3.411
   Gerstner CR, 1997, J APPL PSYCHOL, V82, P827, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.82.6.827
   GOLDBERG LR, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P1216, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.6.1216
   GOLDBERG LR, 1999, PERSONALITY PSYCHOL, V14, P17
   GRAEN G, 1982, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V30, P109, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(82)90236-7
   GRAEN GB, 1995, LEADERSHIP QUART, V6, P219, DOI 10.1016/1048-9843(95)90036-5
   Graen G. B., 1975, LEADERSHIP FRONTIERS, P143
   GRAEN GB, 1987, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V9, P175
   Graziano W. G., 1997, HDB PERSONALITY PSYC, P795, DOI 10.1016/B978-012134645-4/50031-7
   GRAZIANO WG, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V93, P483
   Graziano WG, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P820, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.4.820
   Harris K. J., 2007, J BEHAV APPL MANAGEM, V8, P92
   Harris KJ, 2005, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V78, P337, DOI 10.1348/096317905X26110
   Hogan R, 1998, HUM PERFORM, V11, P129, DOI 10.1207/s15327043hup1102&3_2
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   JACKSON SE, 1985, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V36, P16, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(85)90020-2
   Janssen O, 2004, ACAD MANAGE J, V47, P368
   Johnson RE, 2008, J ORGAN BEHAV, V29, P391, DOI 10.1002/job.514
   Judge TA, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P530, DOI 10.1037//0021.9010.87.3.530
   Judge TA, 2003, PERS PSYCHOL, V56, P303, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2003.tb00152.x
   Judge TA, 2004, HUM PERFORM, V17, P325, DOI 10.1207/s15327043hup1703_4
   Judge TA, 2000, J APPL PSYCHOL, V85, P751, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.85.5.751
   Judge TA, 2009, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P58, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2009.01606.x
   Judge TA, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P257, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.2.257
   Judge TA, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P80, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.1.80
   Judge TA, 2004, J APPL PSYCHOL, V89, P36, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.89.1.36
   Kahn R. L., 1964, ORG STRESS
   Kamdar D, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P1286, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.5.1286
   Keller T, 1999, LEADERSHIP QUART, V10, P589, DOI 10.1016/S1048-9843(99)00033-8
   KESSLER SR, 2008, INT J BUSINESS RES, V8, P113
   KINICKI AJ, 1994, J ORGAN BEHAV, V15, P75, DOI 10.1002/job.4030150108
   Liden RC, 1997, RES PERS H, V15, P47
   Liden RC, 1998, J MANAGE, V24, P43, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(99)80053-1
   LIDEN RC, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P662, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.78.4.662
   LIDEN RC, 1980, ACAD MANAGE J, V23, P451, DOI 10.2307/255511
   Martin R, 2005, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V78, P141, DOI 10.1348/096317904X23763
   MCCLANE WE, 1991, SMALL GR RES, V22, P283, DOI 10.1177/1046496491223001
   MILLER AG, 1970, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V30, P103
   Moore L. F., 1980, MIDDLE RANGE THEORY, P1
   Murphy SE, 1999, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P1371, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1999.tb00144.x
   Muthen L. K., 2007, MPLUS USERS GUIDE ST
   Nahrgang JD, 2009, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V108, P256, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2008.09.002
   Neuman GA, 1999, J APPL PSYCHOL, V84, P376, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.84.3.376
   Newcombe MJ, 2002, LEADERSHIP QUART, V13, P601, DOI 10.1016/S1048-9843(02)00146-7
   PHILLIPS AS, 1994, ACAD MANAGE J, V37, P990, DOI 10.2307/256608
   RAFAELI A, 1987, ACAD MANAGE REV, V12, P23, DOI 10.2307/257991
   RIZZO JR, 1970, ADMIN SCI QUART, V15, P150, DOI 10.2307/2391486
   Rubin RS, 2005, ACAD MANAGE J, V48, P845
   Salvaggio AN, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P1741, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.6.1741
   Satorra A, 2001, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V66, P507, DOI 10.1007/BF02296192
   Shamir B., 2002, TRANSFORMATIONAL CHA, V2, P67
   Sobel ME, 1982, SOCIOL METHODOL, P290
   SPECTOR PE, 1982, PSYCHOL BULL, V91, P482, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.91.3.482
   Tett RP, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P500, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.88.3.500
   TJOSVOLD D, 1984, J APPL PSYCHOL, V69, P422, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.69.3.422
   Uhl-Bien M, 2000, RES PERS H, V18, P137
   Wang H, 2005, ACAD MANAGE J, V48, P420
   WAYNE SJ, 1990, J APPL PSYCHOL, V75, P487, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.75.5.487
   Witt LA, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P164, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.1.164
NR 86
TC 2
BP 544
EP 564
PY 2011
PD SEP
VL 84
IS 3
DI 10.1348/096317910X492081
GA 817HV
UT WOS:000294663500007
ER

PT J
AU Eckersley, R
AF Eckersley, Richard
TI A new narrative of young people's health and well-being
SO JOURNAL OF YOUTH STUDIES
J9 J YOUTH STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Eckersley, Richard] Australia21 Ltd, Canberra, ACT, Australia.
   [Eckersley, Richard] Australian Natl Univ, Natl Ctr Epidemiol & Populat Hlth, Canberra, ACT, Australia.
RP Eckersley, R, Australia21 Ltd, Canberra, ACT, Australia.
EM richard.eckersley@australia21.org.au
DE children; culture; health; mental health; narrative; trends; young
   people; well-being
ID MENTAL-HEALTH; DISTRESS; TRENDS
AB Young people's health is continuing to improve in line with historic trends. Death rates are low and falling, and most young people say they are healthy, happy and enjoying life. For most, social conditions and opportunities have got better. Health efforts need to focus on the minorities whose well-being is lagging behind, especially the disadvantaged and marginalised. This is the widely accepted story of young people's health. There is another very different story. It suggests young people's health may be declining - in contrast to historic trends. Mortality rates understate the importance of non-fatal, chronic ill-health, and self-reported health and happiness do not give an accurate picture of well-being. Mental illness and obesity-related health problems and risks have increased. The trends are not confined to the disadvantaged. The causes stem from fundamental social and cultural changes of the past several decades. Which story is the more accurate matters. Stories inform and define how governments and society as a whole address youth health issues. The usual narrative says interventions should target the minorities at risk. The new narrative argues that broader efforts to improve social conditions are also needed.
CR ABBS P, 2006, TELEGRAPH       0912
   ABS, 2008, NAT SURV MENT HLTH W
   *ABS, 2010, MENT HLTH YOUNG PEOP
   *ACHA, 2009, NAT COLL HLTH ASS RE
   Auspoll, 2009, COMM ATT CHILDR YOUN
   *AUSTR GOV, 2010, NAT STRAT YOUNG AUST
   Australian Communications and Media Authority (ACMA), 2007, MED COMM AUSTR FAM 2
   Australian Institute of Health and Welfare [AIHW], 2011, YOUNG AUSTR THEIR HL
   Australian Institute of Health and Welfare (AIHW), 2007, YOUNG AUSTR THEIR HL
   BERNARD ME, 2007, ASG STUDENT SOCIAL E
   Collishaw S., 2009, ACAMH OCCASIONAL PAP
   Collishaw S, 2010, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V51, P885, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2010.02252.x
   Eckersley R, 2006, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V35, P252, DOI 10.1093/ije/dyi235
   Eckersley R., 1988, CASUALTIES CHANGE PR
   Eckersley R., 2006, FLASHPOINTS SIGNPOST
   Eckersley R., 2005, WELL GOOD MORALITY M
   Eckersley R., 2008, NEVER BETTER GETTING, P21
   Eckersley R, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V94, P1, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9339-z
   Eckersley RM, 2009, HEALTH HUM DEV, P3
   Horwitz A., 2007, LOSS SADNESS PSYCHIA
   *J ROWNTR FDN, 2008, WHAT AR TOD SOC EVIL
   LAYARD R., 2009, GOOD CHILDHOOD SEARC
   Leahy CM, 2010, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V44, P608, DOI 10.3109/00048671003649052
   Maughan B, 2008, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V43, P305, DOI 10.1007/s00127-008-0310-8
   Moynihan R, 2006, PLOS MED, V3, P425, DOI 10.1371/journal.pmed.0030191
   National Preventative HealthTaskforce, 2009, AUSTR HLTH COUNTR 20
   Nuffield Foundation, 2009, TIM TRENDS PAR OUTC
   Patel V, 2007, LANCET, V369, P1302, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(07)60368-7
   POPKIN BM, 2007, SCI AM          0819
   Strazdins L, 2010, SOC SCI MED, V70, P2052, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2010.02.041
   Sweeting H, 2010, SOC SCI MED, V71, P1819, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2010.08.012
   TUCCI J, 2005, CHANGING FACE PARENT
   Twenge JM, 2010, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V30, P145, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2009.10.005
   West P., 2009, HDB YOUTH YOUNG ADUL, P331
   Wyn J., 2009, YOUTH HLTH WELFARE C
NR 35
TC 5
BP 627
EP 638
PY 2011
VL 14
IS 5
DI 10.1080/13676261.2011.565043
GA 779WU
UT WOS:000291813700008
ER

PT J
AU Bush, SS
AF Bush, Stephen S.
TI Divine and Human Happiness in Nicomachean Ethics
SO PHILOSOPHICAL REVIEW
J9 PHILOS REV
LA English
DT Article
CR Ackrill John L., 1980, ESSAYS ARISTOTLES ET, P15
   Broadie S., 2002, ARISTOTLE NICOMACHEA
   Charles David, 1999, P ARISTOTELIAN SOC S, V73, P205
   Cooper J., 1999, REASON EMOTION, P212
   Cooper J. M., 1975, REASON HUMAN GOOD AR
   Cooper JM, 2004, KNOWLEDGE, NATURE, AND THE GOOD: ESSAYS ON ANCIENT PHILOSOPHY, P270
   CURZER HJ, 1990, CLASSICAL QUART, V40, P421
   Gerson LP, 2004, PHRONESIS, V49, P348, DOI 10.1163/1568528043067005
   Hardie W. F., 1980, ARISTOTLES ETHICAL T
   Joachim H. H., 1951, ARISTOTLE NICOMACHEA
   Kenny A., 1977, ARTICLES ARISTOTLE, P25
   KEYT D, 1983, ESSAYS ANCIENT GREEK, V2, P364
   KRAUT R, 1979, CAN J PHILOS, V9, P467
   Kraut Richard, 1989, ARISTOTLE HUMAN GOOD
   Lear GR, 2004, HAPPY LIVES AND THE HIGHEST GOOD: AN ESSAY ON ARISTOTLES NICOMACHEAN ETHICS, P1
   McDowell John, 1980, ESSAYS ARISTOTLES ET, P359
   Scott Dominic, 1999, P ARISTOTELIAN SOC S, V73, P225
   WHITING J, 1986, ARCH GESCH PHILOS, V68, P70, DOI 10.1515/agph.1986.68.1.70
   Whiting Jennifer, 1988, ANCIENT PHILOS, V8, P33
NR 19
TC 0
BP 49
EP 75
PY 2008
PD JAN
VL 117
IS 1
DI 10.1215/00318108-2007-024
GA 524SV
UT WOS:000272164100002
ER

PT J
AU RYFF, CD
   KEYES, CLM
AF RYFF, CD
   KEYES, CLM
TI THE STRUCTURE OF PSYCHOLOGICAL WELL-BEING REVISITED
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV WISCONSIN,DEPT SOCIOL,MADISON,WI 53706.
RP RYFF, CD, UNIV WISCONSIN,DEPT PSYCHOL,BRODGEN PSYCHOL BLDG,1202 W JOHNSON ST,MADISON,WI 53706, USA.
ID MENTAL-HEALTH; LIFE SATISFACTION; NEGATIVE AFFECT; DIMENSIONS;
   HAPPINESS; CHILDREN
AB A theoretical model of psychological well-being that encompasses 6 distinct dimensions of wellness (Autonomy, Environmental Mastery, Personal Growth, Positive Relations With Others, Purpose in Life, Self-Acceptance) was tested with data from a nationally representative sample of adults (N = 1,108), aged 25 and older, who participated in telephone interviews. Confirmatory factor analyses provided support for the proposed 6-factor model, with a single second-order super factor. The model was superior in fit over single-factor and other artifactual models. Age and sex differences on the various well-being dimensions replicated prior findings. Comparisons with other frequently used indicators (positive and negative affect, life satisfaction) demonstrated that the latter neglect key aspects of positive functioning emphasized in theories of health and well-being.
CR Allport G. W., 1961, PATTERN GROWTH PERSO
   ANDREWS FM, 1980, SOC INDIC RES, V8, P127, DOI 10.1007/BF00286474
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   ANDREWS FM, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V25, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00727649
   BECKER LC, 1992, SOC PHILOS POLICY, V9, P15
   BIRREN JE, 1980, HDB MENTAL HLTH AGIN, P3
   Bollen K., 1989, STRUCTURAL EQUATIONS
   Boomsma A., 1983, ROBUSTNESS LISREL MA
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BRYANT FB, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P653, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.43.4.653
   Buhler C, 1935, J APPL PSYCHOL, V19, P405
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1253, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.5.1253
   DIENER E, 1993, UNPUB MOST AM ARE HA
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P119
   Diener E, 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P405
   Erikson E., 1959, PSYCHOL ISSUES, V1, P18
   GREEN DP, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P1029, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.6.1029
   Groves R. M., 1989, SURVEY ERRORS SURVEY
   HEADEY B, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V29, P63, DOI 10.1007/BF01136197
   Heidrich S. M., 1993, J GERONTOL, V48, P127
   HEIDRICH SM, 1993, PSYCHOL AGING, V8, P327, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.8.3.327
   Jahoda M, 1958, CURRENT CONCEPTS POS
   Joreskog K. G., 1989, LISREL 7 GUIDE PROGR
   Joreskog K.G., 1988, PRELIS PROGRAM MULTI
   Jung C.G., 1933, MODERN MAN SEARCH SO
   Maslow A. H., 1968, PSYCHOL BEING
   Mill John Stuart, 1989, AUTOBIOGRAPHY
   Neugarten BL, 1973, PSYCHOL ADULT DEV AG, P311, DOI 10.1037/10044-012
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Raftery A. E., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, P163
   RAYKOV T, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P499, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.6.4.499
   Rogers C. R., 1961, BECOMING PERSON
   RYFF CD, 1989, INT J BEHAV DEV, V12, P35
   RYFF CD, 1995, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P99, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep10772395
   RYFF CD, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P286, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.6.2.286
   RYFF CD, 1985, ADV MOTIVATION ACHIE, V4, P55
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   RYFF CD, 1994, PSYCHOL AGING, V9, P195, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.9.2.195
   RYFF CD, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P507, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.7.4.507
   RYFF CD, 1993, NOV M GER SOC AM NEW
   Sauer W. J., 1982, RES INSTRUMENTS SOCI, V1, P195
   SCHMUTTE PS, 1994, J ADULT DEV, V1, P109, DOI 10.1007/BF02259677
   TAYLOR SE, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P193, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.2.193
   TWEED SH, 1991, J STUD ALCOHOL, V52, P133
   VANRIPER M, 1992, RES NURS HEALTH, V15, P227, DOI 10.1002/nur.4770150309
   Waterman A. S., 1984, PSYCHOL INDIVIDUALIS
   WATERMAN AS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P678, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.678
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   ZUNG WWK, 1965, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V12, P63
NR 52
TC 987
BP 719
EP 727
PY 1995
PD OCT
VL 69
IS 4
DI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
GA RY393
UT WOS:A1995RY39300011
ER

PT J
AU Yang, F
   Ramasubramanian, S
   Oliver, MB
AF Yang, Flyeseung
   Ramasubramanian, Srividya
   Oliver, Mary Beth
TI Cultivation effects on quality of life indicators: Exploring the effects
   of American television consumption on feelings of relative deprivation
   in South Korea and India
SO JOURNAL OF BROADCASTING & ELECTRONIC MEDIA
J9 J BROADCAST ELECTRON
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ramasubramanian, Srividya] Texas A&M Univ, Dept Commun, College Stn, TX 77843 USA.
   [Oliver, Mary Beth] Penn State Univ, Dept Film Video & Media Studies, University Pk, PA 16802 USA.
ID COLLEGE-STUDENTS; UNITED-STATES; MATERIALISM; VALUES; PERCEPTIONS;
   IMPACT; TV; SATISFACTION; HAPPINESS; WORLD
AB A hypothetical path model investigated how viewing U.S. television would be associated with feelings of relative deprivation among Asians. The South Korean survey data (N = 352) revealed that viewing U.S. television was associated with estimates of Americans' affluence, and the estimates were in turn associated with dissatisfaction with Korean society. The Indian survey data (N = 333) showed that viewing U.S. television was directly associated with both dissatisfaction with personal life and dissatisfaction with Indian society. The findings suggest that people in both countries may universally experience perceptions of relative deprivation associated with U.S. television consumption.
CR ALLEN RL, 1992, HOWARD J COMMUNICATI, V4, P50
   Allport G. W., 1954, NATURE PREJUDICE
   ARMSTRONG GB, 1992, J COMMUN, V42, P153, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-2466.1992.tb00804.x
   BELK RW, 1985, J CONSUM RES, V12, P265, DOI 10.1086/208515
   BELK RW, 1984, ADV CONSUM RES, V11, P291
   Brewer M. B., 1988, ELIMINATING RACISM P, P315
   Burroughs JE, 2002, ADV CONSUM RES, V29, P442
   Burroughs JE, 2002, J CONSUM RES, V29, P348, DOI 10.1086/344429
   BUTSCH R, 1992, CRIT STUD MASS COMM, V9, P387
   BUUNK BP, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P1238, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.6.1238
   Carlson J.M., 1993, POLIT COMMUN, V10, P243
   Cheung CK, 1996, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V24, P351, DOI 10.2224/sbp.1996.24.4.351
   CHOU CP, 1991, BRIT J MATH STAT PSY, V44, P347
   Crabtree RD, 2000, J BROADCAST ELECTRON, V44, P364, DOI 10.1207/s15506878jobem4403_3
   CULLITY J, 2002, J COMMUNICATION INQU, V26, P408, DOI 10.1177/019685902236899
   HIRSCHMAN EC, 1988, J CONSUM RES, V15, P344, DOI 10.1086/209171
   FOURNIER S, 1991, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V6, P403
   FOX WS, 1978, SOCIOL QUART, V19, P103, DOI 10.1111/j.1533-8525.1978.tb02174.x
   FREEMAN L, 1992, CRIT STUD MASS COMM, V9, P400
   Fujioka Y, 1999, JOURNALISM MASS COMM, V76, P52
   Hawkins R., 1990, CULTIVATION ANAL NEW, P35
   Hewstone M., 1986, CONTACT CONFLICT INT, P1
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   KANG JG, 1998, J ASIAN PACIFIC COMM, V8, P181
   Kasser T., 2002, HIGH PRICE MAT
   Kasser T, 2002, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P137, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.85
   Kim Y, 2003, J SOC PSYCHOL, V143, P277
   Kline R. B., 1998, PRINCIPLE PRACTICE S
   Lichter S.R., 1994, PRIME TIME TV PORTRA
   Lockwood P, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P91, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.1.91
   Major B., 1991, SOCIAL COMP CONT THE, P237
   KANG JG, 1988, JOURNALISM QUART, V65, P431
   MEADOW HL, 1992, SOC INDIC RES, V26, P23, DOI 10.1007/BF00303824
   MICHALOS AC, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P347, DOI 10.1007/BF00333288
   CHURCHILL GA, 1979, J CONSUM RES, V6, P23
   MOSCHIS GP, 1978, J MARKETING RES, V15, P599, DOI 10.2307/3150629
   OGuinn TC, 1997, J CONSUM RES, V23, P278, DOI 10.1086/209483
   Pettigrew Thomas F., 2000, REDUCING PREJUDICE D, P93
   POTTER WJ, 1991, HUM COMMUN RES, V18, P92, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2958.1991.tb00530.x
   RICHINS ML, 1992, J CONSUM RES, V19, P303, DOI 10.1086/209304
   ROSS M, 1986, RELATIVE DEPRIVATION, V4, P79
   Runciman W, 1966, RELATIVE DEPRIVATION
   Ryan L, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V55, P185, DOI 10.1023/A:1011002123169
   Shrum LJ, 2005, J CONSUM RES, V32, P473, DOI 10.1086/497559
   Shrum LJ, 1998, J CONSUM RES, V24, P447, DOI 10.1086/209520
   SHRUM LJ, 1991, ADV CONSUM RES, V18, P755
   Shrum LJ, 2001, HUM COMMUN RES, V27, P94, DOI 10.1093/hcr/27.1.94
   Sinclair J., 2004, TELEV NEW MEDIA, V5, P41, DOI 10.1177/1527476403259747
   Sirgy MJ, 1998, J ADVERTISING, V27, P125
   Stouffer Samuel A, 1949, AM SOLDIER ADJUSTMEN, VI
   TAN AS, 1987, JOURNALISM QUART, V63, P537
   THOMAS S, 1982, J COMMUN, V32, P184, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-2466.1982.tb02510.x
   WEIMANN G, 1984, INT J INTERCULT REL, V8, P185, DOI 10.1016/0147-1767(84)90038-5
   West S. G., 1995, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, P56
   YANG MH, 2005, KOREAN J COMMUNICATI, V49, P95
   Zhang YB, 2002, J BROADCAST ELECTRON, V46, P245, DOI 10.1207/s15506878jobem4602_5
NR 56
TC 2
BP 247
EP 267
PY 2008
PD JUN
VL 52
IS 2
DI 10.1080/08838150801992060
GA 323GX
UT WOS:000257435700006
ER

PT J
AU Haller, M
   Hadler, M
AF Haller, M
   Hadler, M
TI How social relations and structures can produce happiness and
   unhappiness: An international comparative analysis
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Review
C1 Karl Franzens Univ Graz, Dept Sociol, A-8010 Graz, Austria.
   Univ Trent, Fac Sociol, Trento, Italy.
RP Haller, M, Karl Franzens Univ Graz, Dept Sociol, A-8010 Graz, Austria.
EM max.haller@uni-graz.at; markus.hadler@uni-graf.at
DE happiness; international comparison; life satisfication; social
   institutions; social structure; social structure and happiness
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; HAPPY PEOPLE; SATISFACTION; SOCIETY; EUROPE; INDEX;
   TESTS; SELF
AB In this paper, subjective well being, as measured by survey questions on happiness and life satisfaction, is investigated from a sociological-comparative point of view. The central thesis is that happiness and satisfaction must be understood as the outcome of an interaction process between individual characteristics and aspirations on the one side, and social relations and macrosocial structures on the other side. A distinction is made between life satisfaction and happiness; the former is more seen as the outcome of an evaluation process including material and social aspirations and achievements, the latter as an outcome of positive experiences, particularly close personal relationships. The focus of this paper is on micro- and macrosocial conditions favouring or inhibiting the emergence of happiness and satisfaction. It is hypothesized that dense and good basic social relations, occupational involvement and success, sociocultural (religious and altruistic) orientations and participation are conducive to happiness and life satisfaction; the same should be true at the macrolevel for economic prosperity, relatively equal social structures, a well-established welfare state and political democracy. The latter conditions, however, should be more important for life satisfaction than for happiness. A comparative, multilevel regression analysis of happiness in 41 nations around the world is carried out (using the World Value Survey 1995-1997). Both our general assumption and most of the specific hypotheses could be confirmed. It turned very clearly that "happiness" and "life satisfaction" are two different concepts. It could be shown that microsocial embedding and sociocultural integration of a person are highly relevant for happiness. However, contrary to earlier studies, we find that macrosocial factors like the economic wealth of nation, the distribution of income, the extent of the welfare state and political freedom are also relevant, particularly for satisfaction. What counts most is the ability to cope with life, including subjective health and financial satisfaction, close social relations, and the economic perspectives for improvement in the future, both at the level of the individual and at that of the society. These abilities are certainly improved by favourable macrosocial conditions and institutions, such as a more equal income distribution, political democracy and a welfare state.
CR Arendt H., 1958, THE HUMAN CONDITION
   Argyle M, 1987, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   Beck-Gernsheim Elisabeth, 1994, RISKANTE FREIHEITEN
   BELLEBAUM A, 1992, GLUCK ZUFRIEDENHEIT
   BELLEBAUM A, 1997, GLUCKSVORSTELLUNGEN
   Bernasconi Maria Pia, 1997, Bollettino della Societa Paleontologica Italiana, V36, P53
   Biswas-Diener R, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V55, P329, DOI 10.1023/A:1010905029386
   Boudon Raymond, 2002, DECLIN MORALE DECLIN
   Bradburn N. M., 1965, REPORTS HAPPINESS
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   Christoph B., 2003, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V64, P521, DOI 10.1023/A:1025983431755
   Crooker KJ, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V44, P195, DOI 10.1023/A:1006820710885
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1990, FLOW PSYCHOL OPTIMAL
   DAMASIO AR, 1999, FEELING HAPPENS BODY
   DAVIES JC, 1962, AM SOCIOL REV, V27, P5, DOI 10.2307/2089714
   De Botton A., 2004, STATUS ANXIETY
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   Diener E, 1997, SOC INDIC RES, V40, P189, DOI 10.1023/A:1006859511756
   Di Tella R, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P335, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.1.335
   Doyle KO, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V52, P195, DOI 10.1023/A:1007017616165
   Durkheim E, 1964, DIVISION LABOR SOC
   Durkheim E., 1960, SUICIDE
   Eckersley R, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V52, P3, DOI 10.1023/A:1007071621613
   *EUR FDN IMPR LIV, 2004, QUAL LIF EUR LIF SAT
   FRANK RH, 1999, LUXURY FEVER MONEY F
   Fromm E., 1956, ART LOVING
   Fuentes N, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V53, P289, DOI 10.1023/A:1007189429153
   Galbraith John Kenneth, 1958, AFFLUENT SOC
   GOLDSTEIN H, 1995, MULTILEVEL STATE MOD
   Greenspoon PJ, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V54, P81, DOI 10.1023/A:1007219227883
   Gundelach P, 2004, CROSS-CULT RES, V38, P359, DOI 10.1177/1069397104267483
   Haller M., 2003, INNOVATION, V16, P227, DOI 10.1080/1351161032000126062
   HALLER M, 1990, INT SOCIOL, V5, P183, DOI 10.1177/026858090005002005
   HALLER M, 2002, EUROPAISCHE RUNDSCHA, V30, P115
   Haller M, 2002, EUR SOCIOL REV, V18, P139, DOI 10.1093/esr/18.2.139
   HALLER M, 1981, GESUNDHEITSSTORUNGEN
   Haller M., 2004, CHALLENGES QUALITY L
   Haybron DM, 2003, METAPHILOSOPHY, V34, P305, DOI 10.1111/1467-9973.00275
   Hayek F. A. von, 1960, CONSTITUTION LIBERTY
   Hayo B, 2003, J ECON PSYCHOL, V24, P329, DOI 10.1016/S0167-4870(02)00173-3
   HEADEY B, 1984, SOC INDIC RES, V14, P115, DOI 10.1007/BF00293406
   Hofstede G. H., 1984, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE
   HOLLINGER F, 1990, EUROPEAN SOCIOLOGICA, V0006
   HRADIL S, 1998, POLITIK ZEITGESCHI B, V53, P9
   Hughes E., 1994, WORK RACE SOCIOLOGIC
   Huizinga Johan, 1956, HOMO LUDENS URSPRUNG
   INGLEHART R, 1986, RES QUALITY LIFE
   Inglehart Ronald, 2000, WORLD VALUES SURVEYS
   INKELES A, 1989, CULTURE AND SOCIETY, P98
   JAHODA M, 1997, ARBEITSLOSEN MARIENT
   Jahoda M., 1982, EMPLOYMENT UNEMPLOYM
   KLAGES H, 1992, GLUCK ZUFRIEDENHEIT, P102
   KUZMICS H, 1989, PREIS ZIVILISATION Z
   Land KC, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V56, P241, DOI 10.1023/A:1012485315266
   Lane David, 1997, INT POLITICS, V34, P169
   LETWIN W, 1983, EQUALITY READINGS SO
   Lewada J., 1992, SOWJETMENSCHEN 1989
   Magen Z, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V37, P235, DOI 10.1007/BF00286233
   Makinen JA, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V53, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1007140527056
   Mechanic D., 1974, POLITICS MED SOCIAL
   Merleau-Ponty M., 1960, SIGNES
   Merton R. K., 1967, THEORETICAL SOCIOLOG
   METHFESSEL K, 1998, PREIS GLEICHHEIT DEU
   MICHALOS AC, 1980, SOC INDIC RES, V8, P385, DOI 10.1007/BF00461152
   Michalos AC, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V54, P239, DOI 10.1023/A:1011045307643
   MILES MA, 2004, INDEX EC FREEDOM
   Myers D. G., 1993, PURSUIT HAPPINESS WH
   Myers DG, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P56, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.56
   NIPPA A, 1991, HAUS FAMILIE ARABISC
   NOLL HH, 1990, SOZ WELT, V7, P153
   Nozick R., 1989, EXAMINED LIFE PHILOS
   Peabody D., 1985, NATL CHARACTERISTICS
   Przeworski A., 1970, LOGIC COMP INQUIRY
   PYRRSIAINEN I, 2001, RELIG WORKS NEW COGN
   RABASH J, 2000, USERS GUIDE MIWIN VE
   Rampichini C, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V44, P41, DOI 10.1023/A:1006888613727
   Rawls J., 1972, THEORY JUSTICE
   Reder M. W, 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E
   Reeve Henry, 1947, DEMOCRACY AM
   REHBERG KS, 1997, GLUCKSVORSTELLUNGEN, P153
   Ryan L, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V55, P185, DOI 10.1023/A:1011002123169
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   Scheff T. J., 1997, EMOTIONS SOCIAL BOND
   Scheff T. J., 1990, MICROSOCIOLOGY DISCO
   SCHOECK H, 1960, ENVY THEORY SOCIAL B
   SCHULZ W, 1988, SWS RUNDSCHAU, V28, P162
   SCHULZ W, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P153, DOI 10.1007/BF01078971
   Schyns P, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V43, P3, DOI 10.1023/A:1006814424293
   Scitovsky T., 1976, JOYLESS EC INQUIRY H
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Sen Amartya, 1999, DEV FREEDOM
   Sennett R, 1972, HIDDEN INJURIES CLAS
   SHIMADA A, 1976, GESELLSCAFT JAPANS S
   Smith Adam, 1986, THEORY MORAL SENTIME
   Sprenger Reinhard, 2002, MYTHOS MOTIVATION WE
   Stutzer A., 2002, HAPPINESS EC EC I AF
   SUTTIE I, 1963, ORIGINS LOVE HATE
   VEENHOVEN R, 1983, SOC INDIC RES, V12, P49, DOI 10.1007/BF00428860
   VEENHOVEN R, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V32, P101, DOI 10.1007/BF01078732
   Veenhoven R., 1989, HARMFUL IS HAPPINESS
   Veenhoven R, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V48, P157
   Vitterso J, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V57, P89, DOI 10.1023/A:1013831602280
   VITTERSO J, 2002, UNIVERSALITY SUBJECT, P81
   VOSLENSKY MS, 1982, NOMENKLATURA HERRSCH
   Weber M, 2003, PROTESTANT ETHIC SPI
   WEERASINGHE J, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V32, P199, DOI 10.1007/BF01078685
   WILLI VJ, 1966, GRUNDLAGEN EMPIRISCH
   Zahn E., 1960, SOZIOLOGIE PROSPERIT
   Zapf W., 1984, LEBENSQUALITAT BUNDE
   ZWICKY H, 1982, POLITISCHE AKTIVITAT
NR 111
TC 61
BP 169
EP 216
PY 2006
PD JAN
VL 75
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s11205-004-6297-y
GA 006OY
UT WOS:000234908000001
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Preiss, J
   Haas, T
AF Preiss, J
   Haas, T
TI Changes in the quality of life of patients with epilepsy in period
   1980-1998
SO CESKOSLOVENSKA PSYCHOLOGIE
J9 CESK PSYCHOL
LA Czech
DT Article
C1 Nemocnice Na Homolce, Prague 15500 5, Czech Republic.
   Charles Univ, LF, Ustav Biofyz 2, Prague, Czech Republic.
RP Preiss, J, Nemocnice Na Homolce, Roentgenova 2, Prague 15500 5, Czech Republic.
DE epilepsy; quality of life; Questionnaire of satisfaction and
   frustration; (DSF)
ID SEIZURE INVENTORY WPSI; OF-LIFE; CZECH VERSION; PERSONALITY
AB The Czech method "Questionnaire of satisfaction and frustration" (DSF) was administered to 450 patients (233 men, 217 women).
   The results of satisfaction in 24 distinct areas of life and an average level of frustration are introduced and values before and after 17. November 1989, a significant change in the social order, are compared. Some gradual changes pertaining to partial time intervals are presented as well.
   Despite certain differences after the transition to a new social regime, the basic level of frustration remains constantly high during the observed 19 years and it undoubtedly reflects the continually difficult psychological and social situation of many patients.
   Before the social transition (238 subjects), there was higher frustration concerning culture satisfaction and quality of services. On the contrary, after 17. November 1989 (212 subjects), higher amount of frustration is associated with employment opportunities, children provision, appraisal of mental as well as physical health, level of social and medical care, life satisfaction and average life frustration.
   Comparison between sexes reveals higher frustration of women in the item "family harmony", otherwise there are no detectable sex differences which were frequent in patients observed in years 1980-1981.
   The applied method (DSF) has already proved helpful when assessing the validity and reliability of methods designated specially for epilepsy patients (WPSI, ESI-55) and its utilization continues when estimating psychometric parameters of methods QOLIE-89, QOLIE-31 and QOLIE-10.
CR Blatny M, 1998, CESK PSYCHOL, V42, P385
   Cramer JA, 1997, PHARM WORLD SCI, V19, P227, DOI 10.1023/A:1008607109347
   DODRILL CB, 1995, EPILEPSIA, V36, P164, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1157.1995.tb00976.x
   Dragomirecka E., 1997, QOL CZ PRIRUCKA PRO
   Grudzinski AN, 1998, J EPILEPSY, V11, P34, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6974(97)00110-2
   HRABA J, 1995, CESK PSYCHOL, V39, P300
   Hraba J, 1997, CESK PSYCHOL, V41, P109
   KREKULE P, 1999, CS PSYCHIAT, V95, P369
   MIKSIK O, 1980, CS PSYCHOL, P172
   MIKSIK O, 1981, ZPRAVY C59 PRAHA VYZ
   MIKSIK O, 1980, CS PSYCHOL, V34, P268
   PREISS J, 1987, CESK PSYCHOL, V31, P89
   PREISS J, 1995, CESK SLOV NEUROL N, V58, P113
   Preiss J, 1999, EPILEPSIA, V40, P84
   PREISS J, 1990, CESK PSYCHOL, V34, P38
   Preiss J, 1997, CESK PSYCHOL, V41, P334
   PREISS J, 1998, CES SLOV NEUROL NE S, V61, P1
   PREISS J, 1998, CES SLOV NEUROL N S1, V61, P72
   PREISS J, 2000, CS PSYCHIAT, V96, P136
   Preiss J, 1999, CESK PSYCHOL, V43, P309
   PREISS J, 1989, CESK PSYCHOL, V33, P335
   Ptackova A, 1999, CESK PSYCHOL, V43, P338
   SMITH D, 1993, EPILEPSIA, V34, pS31, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1157.1993.tb05921.x
   TAYLOR DC, 1987, SURG TREATMENT EPILE, P485
   VICKREY BG, 1993, ROYAL SOC MED SERVIC, V31, P27
NR 25
TC 3
BP 355
EP 364
PY 2000
VL 44
IS 4
GA 359KH
UT WOS:000089609700007
ER

PT J
AU Cunado, J
   de Gracia, FP
AF Cunado, Juncal
   Perez de Gracia, Fernando
TI Does Media Consumption Make Us Happy? Evidence for Spain
SO JOURNAL OF MEDIA ECONOMICS
J9 J MEDIA ECON
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Cunado, Juncal; Perez de Gracia, Fernando] Univ Navarra, Dept Econ, Sch Econ, E-31080 Pamplona, Spain.
RP Cunado, J, Univ Navarra, Dept Econ, Sch Econ, Univ Campus,Edificio Biblioteca, E-31080 Pamplona, Spain.
EM jcunado@unav.es
ID PUBLIC-POLICY; HAPPINESS; TELEVISION; HEALTH; INCOME
AB This article concerns the study of the impact of media consumption on happiness in Spain using data from the fourth wave of the European Social Survey, distinguishing between watching TV, listening to the radio, reading newspapers, and using the Internet. A negative effect of TV watching was found on individual happiness, mainly among women; those with higher incomes; and those with paying jobs-that is, among those with a higher opportunity cost of time. However, this negative effect on happiness does not appear for radio listening, newspaper reading, or Internet usage.
CR Alesina A, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P2009, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2003.07.006
   Benesch C, 2010, BE J ECON ANAL POLI, V10
   BERGER MC, 1989, J HUM RESOUR, V24, P433, DOI 10.2307/145822
   Bernanke B., 2010, COMMUNICATION    MAY
   Biancotti C., 2007, 200775 ECINEQ WP SOC
   Blanchflower D. G., 2008, 2 NBER
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   Bruni L, 2006, KYKLOS, V59, P209, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6435.2006.00325.x
   Bruni L, 2008, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V65, P506, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2005.12.005
   Bruni L, 2007, ELGAR ORIG REF, P1
   Bureau of Labor Statistics, 2008, AM TIM US SURV
   Caporale GM, 2009, J ECON PSYCHOL, V30, P42, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2008.06.004
   Clark A. E., 2006, INCOME HAPPINE UNPUB
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   Di Tella R, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P25
   Dolan P, 2008, J ECON PSYCHOL, V29, P94, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2007.09.001
   Easterlin R. A., 2005, EC HAPPINESS FRAMING, P29
   Fleurbaey M, 2009, J ECON LIT, V47, P1029, DOI 10.1257/jel.47.4.1029
   Frey B., 2008, HOMO OECONOMICUS, V25, P413
   Frey B. S., 2007, J ECON PSYCHOL, V28, P283
   Frey B. S., 2002, HAPPINESS EC
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Graham C., 2008, NEW PALGRAVE DICT EC, P224
   Gui M., 2009, 167 U MIL BIC DEP EC
   Hartog J, 1998, ECON EDUC REV, V17, P245, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7757(97)00064-2
   Helliwell JF, 2006, ECON J, V116, pC34, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2006.01074.x
   Instituto Nacional de Estadistica, 2010, ENC US TIEMP AV RES
   Instituto Nacional de Estadistica, 2003, ENC US TIEMP 2002 20
   Jones C. I., 2010, 16352 NAT BUR EC RES
   Kataria M., 2011, Journal of Socio-Economics, V40, P53, DOI 10.1016/j.socec.2010.06.016
   Layard R, 2006, ECON J, V116, pC24, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2006.01073.x
   Maddala G., 1983, LTD DEPENDENT QUALIT
   Office for National Statistics, 2005, TIM US SURV
   Peiro A., 2006, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V35, P348, DOI 10.1016/j.socec.2005.11.042
   Sironi M., 2009, HAPPINESS HOUS UNPUB
   Stiglitz J. E., 2009, 1 COMM MEAS EC PERF
   Stutzer A., 2006, WORKING PAPER SERIES
   VEENHOVEN R, 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN
   Veenhoven R., 1989, HARMFUL IS HAPPINESS
   Winkelmann L, 1998, ECONOMICA, V65, P1, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00111
NR 40
TC 0
BP 8
EP 34
PY 2012
VL 25
IS 1
DI 10.1080/08997764.2012.651052
GA 959FJ
UT WOS:000305298000004
ER

PT J
AU Li, YD
   Xiao, X
   Ma, WJ
   Jiang, J
   Qiu, J
   Zhang, QL
AF Li, Yadan
   Xiao, Xiao
   Ma, Wenjuan
   Jiang, Jun
   Qiu, Jiang
   Zhang, Qinglin
TI Electrophysiological evidence for emotional valence and competitive
   arousal effects on insight problem solving
SO BRAIN RESEARCH
J9 BRAIN RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Li, Yadan; Ma, Wenjuan; Jiang, Jun; Qiu, Jiang; Zhang, Qinglin] Southwest Univ, Fac Psychol, Chongqing 400715, Peoples R China.
   [Li, Yadan; Ma, Wenjuan; Jiang, Jun; Qiu, Jiang; Zhang, Qinglin] Minist Educ Res, Key Lab Cognit & Personal SWU, Beijing, Peoples R China.
   [Xiao, Xiao] Chongqing Med Univ, Dept Med Psychol & Med Eth, Chongqing 400016, Peoples R China.
   [Xiao, Xiao] Chongqing Med Univ, Sch Publ Hlth & Hlth Management, Chongqing 400016, Peoples R China.
RP Zhang, QL, Southwest Univ, Fac Psychol, Chongqing 400715, Peoples R China.
EM zhangql@swu.edu.cn
DE Insight problem solving; Emotional valence; Competition condition;
   Event-Related Potentials (ERPs)
ID EVENT-RELATED POTENTIALS; BRAIN MECHANISM; POSITIVE AFFECT; STROOP TASK;
   MENTAL PREPARATION; NEGATIVE STIMULI; CREATIVITY; ATTENTION; MOOD;
   MEMORY
AB Accumulating evidence suggests that insight can be substantially influenced by task-irrelevant emotion stimuli and interpersonal competitive situation, and a close link might exist between them. Using a learning-testing paradigm and Event-Related Potentials (ERPs), the present study investigated the independent and joint effects of emotional and competitive information on insight problem solving especially their neural mechanisms. Subjects situated in either competitive or non-competitive condition learned heuristic logogriphs first and then viewed task-irrelevant positive or negative emotional pictures, which were followed by test logogriphs to solve. Both behavioral and ERP findings showed a more evident insight boost following negative emotional pictures in competitive context. Results demonstrated that negative emotion and competitive situation might promote insight by a defocused mode of attention (as indicated by N1 and P2), the enhanced semantic integration and breaking mental set (as indicated by N450), and the increased forming of novel associations activated by motivational arousal originating from competition (as indicated by P800-1600 and P1600-2500). These results indicate that the dynamic interactions between emotional valence and competitive arousal effects on insight. (C) 2013 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR ABRA J, 1993, GENET SOC GEN PSYCH, V119, P289
   Albert J, 2010, NEUROIMAGE, V49, P914, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2009.08.045
   Amabile T. M., 1996, CREATIVITY CONTEXT U
   Amabile TM, 1996, ACAD MANAGE J, V39, P1154, DOI 10.2307/256995
   Aziz-Zadeh L, 2009, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V30, P908, DOI 10.1002/hbm.20554
   [?? BAI Lu], 2005, [????????, Chinese Mental Health Journal], V19, P719
   Berti S, 2000, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V9, P147, DOI 10.1016/S0926-6410(99)00051-8
   Bowden EM, 2005, TRENDS COGN SCI, V9, P322, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2005.05.012
   Bowden EM, 2007, METHODS, V42, P87, DOI 10.1016/j.ymeth.2006.11.007
   Carretie L, 2001, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V13, P1109, DOI 10.1162/089892901753294400
   CARVER CS, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P184, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.1.184
   Cavanagh JF, 2008, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V33, P41, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2007.09.007
   Cerin E, 2000, J SPORT SCI, V18, P605, DOI 10.1080/02640410050082314
   Chen AT, 2008, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V29, P1028, DOI 10.1002/hbm.20449
   CLARK KK, 1995, J PERS ASSESS, V65, P434, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6503_5
   Conti R, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V31, P1273, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00217-8
   Crook K., 1998, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V20, P323
   CSIKSZENTMIHALYI M, 1990, SAGE FOC ED, V115, P190
   Davis MA, 2009, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V108, P25, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2008.04.001
   De Dreu CKW, 2012, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V38, P656, DOI 10.1177/0146167211435795
   De Dreu CKW, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V95, P648, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.95.3.648
   Del Cul A., 2007, PLOS BIOL, V5, P1
   Derryberry D., 1994, HEARTS EYE EMOTIONAL, P167
   Deutsch M., 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P392
   Dietrich A, 2010, PSYCHOL BULL, V136, P822, DOI 10.1037/a0019749
   Eisenberger R, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P704, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.3.704
   Finke R.A., 1995, NATURE INSIGHT, P255
   FOLKMAN S, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P150, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.1.150
   Friedman RS, 2007, CREATIVITY RES J, V19, P141
   Friedman RS, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P263, DOI 10.1067/0022-3514.88.2.263
   Gasper K, 2003, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P248, DOI 10.1016/S0022-1031(03)00023-4
   Gaudreau P, 2002, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V3, P125, DOI 10.1016/S1469-0292(01)00015-2
   Gendolla GHE, 2002, EMOTION, V2, P251, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.2.3.251
   George JM, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P687, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.4.687
   Gray JR, 2002, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V99, P4115, DOI 10.1073/pnas.062381899
   Gruber J, 2011, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P222, DOI 10.1177/1745691611406927
   Hicks JA, 2011, EXP CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V19, P314, DOI 10.1037/a0022954
   Huang YX, 2007, NEUROSCI LETT, V412, P134, DOI 10.1016/j.neulet.2006.10.061
   Huang Y.X., 2004, CHIN MENT HLTH J, V9, P631
   Izard CE, 2009, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V60, P1, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.60.110707.163539
   Kanske P, 2011, CEREB CORTEX, V21, P911, DOI 10.1093/cercor/bhq157
   Kasof J, 1997, CREATIVITY RES J, V10, P303, DOI 10.1207/s15326934crj1004_2
   Kaufmann G, 2002, CREATIVITY RES J, V14, P317, DOI 10.1207/S15326934CRJ1434_3
   Kounios J, 2009, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P210
   Kuhbandner C, 2011, PLOS ONE, V6, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0029287
   Kutas M, 2000, TRENDS COGN SCI, V4, P463, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(00)01560-6
   Lang PJ, 2010, BIOL PSYCHOL, V84, P437, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2009.10.007
   Lang S, 2006, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V18, P2152, DOI 10.1162/jocn.2006.18.12.2152
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Lazarus RS, 2000, SPORT PSYCHOL, V14, P229
   LUCK SJ, 1994, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V20, P887, DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.20.4.887
   LUCK SJ, 1994, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V31, P291, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1994.tb02218.x
   Ludmer R, 2011, NEURON, V69, P1002, DOI 10.1016/j.neuron.2011.02.013
   Luo J., 2003, HIPPOCAMPUS, V13, P274
   Luo J, 2007, METHODS, V42, P77, DOI 10.1016/j.ymeth.2006.12.005
   Mai XQ, 2004, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V22, P261, DOI 10.1002/hbm.20030
   Marien H, 2012, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P277, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2011.08.013
   Martindale C., 1999, HDB CREATIVITY, P137
   Mitchell RLC, 2007, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V45, P617, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2006.06.030
   Mohanty A, 2008, CEREB CORTEX, V18, P2604, DOI 10.1093/cercor/bhn021
   Nijstad BA, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V10, P186, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr1003_1
   Nijstad BA, 2010, EUR REV SOC PSYCHOL, V21, P34, DOI 10.1080/10463281003765323
   Ntoumanis N, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V24, P773, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(97)00240-7
   Pessoa L, 2009, TRENDS COGN SCI, V13, P160, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2009.01.006
   Qiu J, 2008, BRAIN COGNITION, V68, P100, DOI 10.1016/j.bandc.2008.03.004
   Qiu J, 2006, BRAIN RES, V1072, P186, DOI 10.1016/j.brainres.2005.12.029
   Qiu J, 2008, EXP BRAIN RES, V186, P629, DOI 10.1007/s00221-008-1270-7
   Qiu J, 2010, CORTEX, V46, P397, DOI 10.1016/j.cortex.2009.06.006
   Qiu J, 2006, NEUROREPORT, V17, P679, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200604240-00025
   Rietzschel EF, 2007, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P933, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2006.10.014
   Rudrauf D, 2009, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V72, P13, DOI 10.1016/j.ijpsycho.2008.03.015
   Runco M.A., 1994, CREATIVITY AFFECT, P102
   Sakaki M, 2011, COGN AFFECT BEHAV NE, V11, P526, DOI 10.3758/s13415-011-0051-0
   SCHOOLER JW, 1993, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V122, P166, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.122.2.166
   Schultz W, 2008, PHILOS T R SOC B, V363, P3801, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2008.0152
   Serences JT, 2008, NEURON, V60, P1169, DOI 10.1016/j.neuron.2008.10.051
   Sergent C, 2005, NAT NEUROSCI, V8, P1391, DOI 10.1038/nn1549
   Sheth BR, 2009, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V21, P1269, DOI 10.1162/jocn.2009.21069
   Simonton DK, 1997, PSYCHOL REV, V104, P66, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.104.1.66
   Smith RW, 1996, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V22, P1443, DOI 10.1037//0278-7393.22.6.1443
   Subramaniam K, 2009, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V21, P415, DOI 10.1162/jocn.2009.21057
   Thomas SJ, 2007, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V63, P221, DOI 10.1016/j.ijpsycho.2006.10.002
   Thorpe S, 1996, NATURE, V381, P520, DOI 10.1038/381520a0
   Tian F, 2011, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V216, P626, DOI 10.1016/j.bbr.2010.09.005
   Vos SH, 2001, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V38, P41, DOI 10.1017/S0048577201980278
   Wang T, 2009, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V199, P278, DOI 10.1016/j.bbr.2008.12.002
   West R, 1999, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V8, P157, DOI 10.1016/S0926-6410(99)00017-8
   West R, 2000, BRAIN RES, V873, P102, DOI 10.1016/S0006-8993(00)02530-0
   White M., 2001, RIVALS CONFLICT FUEL
   WRIGHT MJ, 1995, BIOL PSYCHOL, V41, P183, DOI 10.1016/0301-0511(95)05128-7
   Xing Q., 2012, PSYCHOLOGY, V3, P65
   Yuan JJ, 2011, BRAIN RES, V1415, P84, DOI 10.1016/j.brainres.2011.07.053
   Zhao Y.F., 2010, EXPT BRAIN RES, V208, P181
NR 93
TC 0
BP 61
EP 72
PY 2013
PD NOV 13
VL 1538
DI 10.1016/j.brainres.2013.09.021
GA 266FU
UT WOS:000328009600006
ER

PT J
AU Weber, GJ
AF Weber, GJ
TI The experiential meaning of well-being for employed mothers
SO WESTERN JOURNAL OF NURSING RESEARCH
J9 WESTERN J NURS RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Texas, Coll Nursing, Tyler, TX 75710 USA.
RP Weber, GJ, Univ Texas, Coll Nursing, Tyler, TX 75710 USA.
ID MENTAL-HEALTH; WOMEN
AB Employed mothers must constantly juggle and balance the multiple roles they face on a daily basis, which can be overwhelming and may adversely affect well-being and health. Findings are presented from a naturalistic-inquiry study that explored how employed mothers with preschool-age children experience positive well-being in their lives. Interviews were conducted with 16 mothers who worked full time and had at least one preschool-age child living at home. Findings included seven categories reflective of experiential well-being: mutuality, spirituality child-centeredness, acceptance, happiness, security and enrichment of the world. Results of this study are anticipated to contribute to a foundation for theory development and subsequent theory testing for promoting well-being.
CR Denzin N. K., 1989, INTERPRETIVE INTERAC
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   ERICKSON HC, 1985, MODELING ROLE MODELI
   GOLDBERG WA, 1992, J FAM ISSUES, V13, P312, DOI 10.1177/019251392013003004
   LENNON MC, 1992, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V33, P316, DOI 10.2307/2137311
   LEVITT MJ, 1992, J FAM ISSUES, V13, P465, DOI 10.1177/019251392013004005
   Lincoln Y. S., 1985, NATURALISTIC INQUIRY
   REED PG, 1991, NURS RES, V40, P5
   ROSE JF, 1990, ADV NURS SCI, V12, P56
   SANDELOWSKI M, 1986, ADV NURS SCI, V8, P27
   WALKER LO, 1991, WOMEN HEALTH, V17, P71, DOI 10.1300/J013v17n01_05
   WHITE JM, 1992, J FAM ISSUES, V13, P390, DOI 10.1177/019251392013003008
NR 12
TC 3
BP 785
EP 795
PY 1999
PD DEC
VL 21
IS 6
DI 10.1177/019394599902100606
GA 262PC
UT WOS:000084074800006
ER

PT J
AU Abbott, RA
   Croudace, TJ
   Ploubidis, GB
   Kuh, D
   Richards, M
   Huppert, FA
AF Abbott, Rosemary A.
   Croudace, Tim J.
   Ploubidis, George B.
   Kuh, Diana
   Richards, Marcus
   Huppert, Felicia A.
TI The relationship between early personality and midlife psychological
   well-being: evidence from a UK birth cohort study
SO SOCIAL PSYCHIATRY AND PSYCHIATRIC EPIDEMIOLOGY
J9 SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Abbott, Rosemary A.; Croudace, Tim J.; Ploubidis, George B.; Huppert, Felicia A.] Univ Cambridge, Addenbrookes Hosp, Dept Psychiat, Cambridge CB2 2QQ, England.
   [Kuh, Diana; Richards, Marcus] UCL Royal Free & Univ Coll Med Sch, Dept Epidemiol & Publ Hlth, MRC, Unit Lifelong Hlth & Ageing, London WC1E 6BT, England.
RP Abbott, RA, Univ Cambridge, Addenbrookes Hosp, Dept Psychiat, Box 189,Hills Rd, Cambridge CB2 2QQ, England.
EM raa25@medschl.cam.ac.uk
DE personality; psychological well-being; emotional adjustment; mental
   health; birth cohort; structural equation modeling
ID IMPORTANT PREDICTOR; NEUROTICISM; HEALTH; HAPPINESS; HAPPY;
   EXTROVERSION; POPULATION; DEPRESSION; SYMPTOMS; DISTRESS
AB Background Individual differences in personality influence the occurrence, reporting and outcome of mental health problems across the life course, but little is known about the effects on adult psychological well-being. The aim of this study was to examine long range associations between Eysenck's personality dimensions and psychological well-being in midlife. Methods The study sample comprised 1,134 women from the 1946 British birth cohort. Extraversion and neuroticism were assessed using the Maudsley Personality Inventory in adolescence (age 16 years) and early adulthood (age 26). Psychological well-being was assessed at age 52 with a 42-item version of Ryff's Psychological Well-being Scale. Analyses were undertaken within a structural equation modelling framework that allowed for an ordinal treatment of well-being and personality items, and latent variable modelling of longitudinal data on emotional adjustment. The contribution of mental health problems in linking personality variations to later well-being was assessed using a summary measure of mental health (emotional adjustment) created from multiple time-point assessments. Results Women who were more socially outgoing (extravert) reported higher wellbeing on all dimensions. Neuroticism was associated with lower well-being on all dimensions. The effect of early neuroticism on midlife well-being was almost entirely mediated through emotional adjustment defined in terms of continuities in psychological/psychiatric distress. The effect of extraversion was not mediated by emotional adjustment, nor attenuated after adjustment for neuroticism. Conclusions Individual differences in extraversion and neuroticism in early adult life influence levels of well-being reported in midlife.
CR Abbott RA, 2006, HEALTH QUAL LIFE OUT, V4, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-4-76
   ABBOTT RA, 2006, 3 EUR C POS PSYCH U
   ARGYLE M, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P1011, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90128-E
   ARGYLE M, 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P365
   Caspi A, 1996, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V53, P1033
   CLARKE LA, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V1, P103
   Costa P. T., 1992, REVISED NEO PERSONAL
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   Diener E, 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P405
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Dolan P, 2008, J ECON PSYCHOL, V29, P94, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2007.09.001
   EYSENCK HJ, 1958, J APPL PSYCHOL, V42, P14, DOI 10.1037/h0041738
   FERGUSSON DM, 1989, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V24, P275, DOI 10.1007/BF01788029
   Gutierrez JLG, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V38, P1561, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.09.015
   HAYES N, 2003, PERS INDIVID DIF, V34, P1561
   HELLIWELL JF, 2005, SCI WELL BEING
   Huppert F. A., 2005, SCI WELL BEING
   Kendler KS, 2006, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V63, P1113, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.63.10.1113
   Kuh D, 2002, SOC SCI MED, V55, P1957, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(01)00324-0
   Lindelow M, 1997, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V51, P549, DOI 10.1136/jech.51.5.549
   McCrae Robert R., 2003, PERSONALITY ADULTHOO
   MCCRAE RR, 1991, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V17, P227, DOI 10.1177/014616729101700217
   McDonald R., 1999, TEST THEORY UNIFIED
   MUTHEN B, 1984, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V49, P115, DOI 10.1007/BF02294210
   Muthen L. K., 1998, MPLUS USER GUIDE
   MYERS DG, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P63
   Neeleman J, 2001, PSYCHOSOM MED, V63, P239
   ORMEL J, 2004, SOC PSYCHIAT PSYCHIA, V39
   RODGERS B, 1990, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V31, P393, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1990.tb01577.x
   Ruini C, 2003, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V72, P268, DOI 10.1159/000071898
   Ryff CD, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_1
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Schmutte PS, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P549, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.3.549
   Skrondal A., 2004, GEN LATENT VARIABLE
   Springer K. W., 2006, SOC SCI RES, V35, P1079
   van Os J, 2001, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V178, pS72
   Vitterso J, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V57, P89, DOI 10.1023/A:1013831602280
   Vitterso J, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V31, P903, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00192-6
   Wadsworth M, 2006, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V35, P49, DOI 10.1093/ije/dyi201
   Wadsworth M. E. J., 1991, IMPRINT TIME CHILDHO
   Wadsworth MEJ, 2003, SOC SCI MED, V57, P2193, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(03)00083-2
   *WHO, 2001, WHO FACT SHEET, V220
   Wing JK, 1974, MEASUREMENT CLASSIFI
NR 47
TC 11
BP 679
EP 687
PY 2008
PD SEP
VL 43
IS 9
DI 10.1007/s00127-008-0355-8
GA 350OW
UT WOS:000259364000001
ER

PT J
AU Lawler-Row, KA
   Elliott, J
AF Lawler-Row, Kathleen A.
   Elliott, Jeff
TI The Role of Religious Activity and Spirituality in the Health and
   Well-being of Older Adults
SO JOURNAL OF HEALTH PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J HEALTH PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lawler-Row, Kathleen A.] E Carolina Univ, Dept Psychol, Greenville, NC 27858 USA.
   [Elliott, Jeff] Univ Tennessee, Knoxville, TN 37996 USA.
RP Lawler-Row, KA, E Carolina Univ, Dept Psychol, Greenville, NC 27858 USA.
EM rowk@ecu.edu
DE aging; meaning; psychological well-being; religiosity; spirituality
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; INVOLVEMENT; COMMITMENT
AB Older adults completed questionnaires of religiosity, spirituality and health, as well as of the potential mediators of healthy behaviors and social support. Church membership related to potential mediators and positive health; given membership, frequency of attendance contributed less to health. Existential well-being was strongly related to all outcome health measures. Regression analyses indicated that spiritual wellbeing and prayer contributed to the prediction of psychological well-being, subjective well-being, physical symptoms and depression, even when the contributions of age, gender, healthy behaviors and social support were included. Healthy behaviors and social support operated only as partial mediators of the existential-health effects.
CR BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   Brennan J, 2006, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V15, P933, DOI 10.1002/pon.1099
   COHEN S, 1983, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V13, P99, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1983.tb02325.x
   Cutrona C. E., 1987, ADV PERSONAL RELATIO, V1, P37
   Easterlin R. A., 1999, SELF SOC AGING PROCE, P279
   EDMONDSON D, 2007, PSYCHOLONCOLOGY, V17, P161
   ELLISON CG, 1991, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V32, P80, DOI 10.2307/2136801
   ELLISON CW, 1983, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V11, P330
   ELLISON CG, 1989, SOC FORCES, V68, P100, DOI 10.2307/2579222
   George LK, 2002, PSYCHOL INQ, V13, P190, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1303_04
   Hill PC, 2000, J THEOR SOC BEHAV, V30, P51, DOI 10.1111/1468-5914.00119
   Koenig H.G., 2000, PERSPECTIVES SPIRITU, P84
   Matthews DA, 1998, ARCH FAM MED, V7, P118, DOI 10.1001/archfami.7.2.118
   McFadden SH, 1995, J SOC ISSUES, V51, P161
   Pargament K. I., 1997, PSYCHOL RELIG COPING
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   PETERSEN LR, 1985, REV RELIG RES, V27, P49, DOI 10.2307/3511937
   RYFF CD, 1989, INT J BEHAV DEV, V12, P35
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Salander P, 2006, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V15, P647, DOI 10.1002/pon.1060
   Schaie K. W., 2004, RELIG INFLUENCES HLT
   Thoresen C E, 1999, J Health Psychol, V4, P291, DOI 10.1177/135910539900400314
   VICKERS RR, 1990, PREV MED, V19, P377, DOI 10.1016/0091-7435(90)90037-K
NR 23
TC 27
BP 43
EP 52
PY 2009
PD JAN
VL 14
IS 1
DI 10.1177/1359105308097944
GA 392FB
UT WOS:000262287200006
ER

PT J
AU Jasso, G
AF Jasso, Guillermina
TI Factorial survey methods for studying beliefs and judgments
SO SOCIOLOGICAL METHODS & RESEARCH
J9 SOCIOL METHOD RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 NYU, New York, NY 10012 USA.
RP Jasso, G, NYU, 550 1St Ave, New York, NY 10012 USA.
DE factorial survey analysis; vignettes; marital happiness; justice;
   inequality
ID JUSTICE EVALUATION FUNCTION; DISTRIBUTIVE JUSTICE; MARITAL DISRUPTION;
   EARNINGS; MODEL; TESTS; SPECIFICATION; COEFFICIENTS; REGRESSIONS;
   ESTIMATORS
AB This article develops a unified framework, based on Rossi's factorial survey method, for studying positive beliefs and normative judgments. The framework enables estimation of individuals' positive-belief and normative-judgment equations, leading to analysis of the components of beliefs and judgments, assessment of interpersonal variability in the components, and estimation of two further equations, representing, respectively, the determinants and consequences of the components. We describe procedures for data collection, assemble a set of tools for estimating the positive-belief and normative-judgment equations and carrying out the corresponding homogeneity tests, and propose ways of estimating the determinants and consequences equations. To illustrate the framework, we investigate both a positive-belief equation (describing adolescents' views concerning determination of marital happiness) and a normative-judgment equation (describing judgments of the justice of earnings). This article thus provides a guide to contemporary factorial survey analysis, and points the way to its further development.
CR ALVES WM, 1982, MEASURING SOCIAL JUD, P205
   ALVES WM, 1978, AM J SOCIOL, V84, P541, DOI 10.1086/226826
   ALWIN DF, 1987, AM SOCIOL REV, V52, P83, DOI 10.2307/2095394
   ALWIN DF, 1984, AM SOCIOL REV, V49, P784, DOI 10.2307/2095530
   ALWIN DF, 1984, AM J SOCIOL, V90, P359, DOI 10.1086/228083
   AMEMIYA T, 1981, J ECON LIT, V19, P1483
   BAKER CD, 1982, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V11, P167, DOI 10.1007/BF01537465
   Berger J., 1972, SOCIOLOGICAL THEORIE, P119
   Berk R. A., 1977, PRISON REFORM STATE
   BLAKE J, 1981, DEMOGRAPHY, V18, P421, DOI 10.2307/2060941
   BOSE CE, 1983, AM SOCIOL REV, V48, P316, DOI 10.2307/2095225
   Bosker R., 1999, MULTILEVEL ANAL INTR
   Bryk A. S., 2002, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   Cherlin A. J., 1981, MARRIAGE DIVORCE REM
   CHOW GC, 1960, ECONOMETRICA, V28, P591, DOI 10.2307/1910133
   DAHL G, 2004, UNPUB DEMAND SONS
   DIPRETE TA, 1994, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V20, P331
   FURSTENBERG FF, 1983, AM SOCIOL REV, V48, P656, DOI 10.2307/2094925
   FURSTENBERG FF, 1986, SOTSIOL ISSLED+, V1, P137
   Goldberger A.S., 1991, COURSE ECONOMETRICS
   Goldstein H., 2003, MULTILEVEL STAT MODE
   Green W., 2003, ECONOMETRIC ANAL
   GRILICHES Z, 1977, ECONOMETRICA, V45, P1, DOI 10.2307/1913285
   HAMBLIN RL, 1974, MEASUREMENT SOCIAL S, P61
   HAMILTON VL, 1980, AM J SOCIOL, V85, P1117, DOI 10.1086/227127
   Hauser Robert M., 1978, OPPORTUNITY CHANGE
   HAUSMAN JA, 1981, ECONOMETRICA, V49, P1377, DOI 10.2307/1911406
   HAUSMAN JA, 1978, ECONOMETRICA, V46, P1251, DOI 10.2307/1913827
   Hechter M, 1999, EUR SOCIOL REV, V15, P405
   HEER DM, 1985, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V11, P27
   HILDRETH C, 1968, J AM STAT ASSOC, V63, P584, DOI 10.2307/2284029
   Hox J. J., 1995, APPL MULTILEVEL ANAL
   Huber PJ, 1967, P 5 BERK S MATH STAT, V1, P221
   MINCER J, 1958, J POLIT ECON, V66, P281, DOI 10.1086/258055
   Jasso G, 1997, AM SOCIOL REV, V62, P947, DOI 10.2307/2657349
   Jasso G, 1996, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V24, P253, DOI 10.1177/0049124196024003002
   Jasso G., 1997, SOCIAL JUSTICE RES, V10, P393, DOI 10.1007/BF02683292
   JASSO G, 1988, AM SOCIOL REV, V53, P919, DOI 10.2307/2095900
   Jasso G, 1999, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V62, P367, DOI 10.2307/2695834
   JASSO G, 2005, ANN M SWED SOC SOC F
   JASSO G, 1978, AM J SOCIOL, V83, P1398, DOI 10.1086/226706
   JASSO G, 1983, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V46, P185, DOI 10.2307/3033790
   JASSO G, 1985, AM SOCIOL REV, V50, P224, DOI 10.2307/2095411
   JASSO G, 1977, AM SOCIOL REV, V42, P639, DOI 10.2307/2094561
   Jasso Guillermina, 1990, SOCIOL METHODOL, P369, DOI 10.2307/271091
   Johnston J., 1997, ECONOMETRIC METHODS
   Judge G. G., 1985, THEORY PRACTICE ECON
   KAHNEMAN D, 1979, ECONOMETRICA, V47, P263, DOI 10.2307/1914185
   KAROLY LA, 1995, DEMOGRAPHY, V32, P379, DOI 10.2307/2061687
   KIDDER LH, 1977, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V13, P70, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(77)90014-2
   Kmenta J., 1986, ELEMENTS ECONOMETRIC
   KREFT IGG, 1994, AM STAT, V48, P324, DOI 10.2307/2684845
   JASSO G, 1980, AM SOCIOL REV, V45, P3, DOI 10.2307/2095239
   LEVENTHAL GS, 1976, EQUITY THEORY GEN TH, P91
   LEVY F, 1987, DOLLARS DREAMS CHANG
   Lewis-Beck M, 2003, SAGE ENCY SOCIAL SCI, VII, P673
   Maddala G., 1983, LTD DEPENDENT QUALIT
   MCKELVEY RD, 1975, J MATH SOCIOL, V4, P103
   MILLER GA, 1956, PSYCHOL REV, V63, P81, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.101.2.343
   Mincer J., 1974, SCH EXPERIENCE EARNI
   MORGAN SP, 2003, DO PARENTS GIRLS REA
   MORGAN SP, 1988, AM J SOCIOL, V94, P110, DOI 10.1086/228953
   MUNDLAK Y, 1978, ECONOMETRICA, V46, P69, DOI 10.2307/1913646
   Mundlak Y., 1978, ANN INSEE, V30-31, P483
   NOCK SL, 1978, AM J SOCIOL, V84, P541
   NORBERG K, 2004, NBER WORKING PAPER
   KEARL JR, 1980, J ECON HIST, V40, P477
   RABEHESKETH S, 2005, MULTILEVEL STRUCTURA
   RICE N, 2002, MULTILEVEL MODELS RA
   ROBINSON RV, 1978, AM SOCIOL REV, V43, P125, DOI 10.2307/2094695
   Rossi P. H., 1974, SOC SCI RES, V3, P169, DOI 10.1016/0049-089X(74)90011-8
   ROSSI PH, 1985, AM SOCIOL REV, V50, P333, DOI 10.2307/2095543
   ROSSI PH, 1951, THESIS COLUMBIA U
   Rossi PH, 1979, QUAL QUANT, P176
   Rossi PH, 1982, MEASURING SOCIAL JUD, P15
   RUST J, 1987, ECONOMETRICA, V55, P999, DOI 10.2307/1911259
   SAMPSON WA, 1975, AM SOCIOL REV, V40, P201, DOI 10.2307/2094345
   SHINN AM, 1974, MEASUREMENT SOCIAL S, P121
   SNIJDERS TAB, 2003, SAGE ENCY SOCIAL SCI, V2, P460
   Spanier Graham B., 1981, FAM RELAT, V38, P329
   STEVENS JC, 1968, INT ENCYCL SOC SCI, V13, P121
   Stevens S. S., 1975, PSYCHOPHYSICS INTRO
   SWAMY PAVB, 1970, ECONOMETRICA, V38, P311, DOI 10.2307/1913012
   Sweet J. A., 1987, AM FAMILIES HOUSEHOL
   Sweet J. A., 1972, AM SOCIOL REV, V37, P754, DOI 10.2307/2093585
   WAGNER DG, 1985, AM J SOCIOL, V90, P697, DOI 10.1086/228142
   Walster E., 1976, EQUITY THEORY GEN TH, P1
   WEBER D, 1988, VIG WRITE PC VIGNETT
   Weinberg Daniel H., 2000, P60204 US CENS BUR
   WHITE H, 1980, ECONOMETRICA, V48, P817, DOI 10.2307/1912934
   White H., 1984, ASYMPTOTIC THEORY EC
   WHITMEYER JM, 2004, SOCIOLOGICAL THEORY, V13, P432
   WINSHIP C, 1984, AM SOCIOL REV, V49, P512, DOI 10.2307/2095465
   ZAJONC RB, 1976, SCIENCE, V192, P227, DOI 10.1126/science.192.4236.227
   ZELLNER A, 1962, J AM STAT ASSOC, V57, P348, DOI 10.2307/2281644
   ZELLNER A, 1963, J AM STAT ASSOC, V58, P977, DOI 10.2307/2283326
   1952, DIALOGUES PLATO
NR 97
TC 40
BP 334
EP 423
PY 2006
PD FEB
VL 34
IS 3
DI 10.1177/0049124105283121
GA 071AA
UT WOS:000239567800003
ER

PT J
AU Brief, AP
   Weiss, HM
AF Brief, AP
   Weiss, HM
TI Organizational behavior: Affect in the workplace
SO ANNUAL REVIEW OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 ANNU REV PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Review
C1 Tulane Univ, AB Freeman Sch Business, New Orleans, LA 70118 USA.
   Tulane Univ, Dept Psychol, New Orleans, LA 70118 USA.
   Purdue Univ, Dept Psychol Sci, W Lafayette, IN 47907 USA.
RP Brief, AP, Tulane Univ, AB Freeman Sch Business, New Orleans, LA 70118 USA.
DE moods and emotions; job satisfaction; positive and negative affectivity;
   work environments; job performance
ID JOB-SATISFACTION; NEGATIVE AFFECTIVITY; POSITIVE AFFECT; INTERPERSONAL
   AFFECT; DISCRIMINANT VALIDITY; ATTITUDE ORGANIZATION;
   PERFORMANCE-APPRAISAL; AFFECTIVE EXPERIENCES; TURNOVER INTENTIONS;
   COGNITIVE-PROCESSES
AB The study of affect in the workplace began and peaked in the 1930s, with the decades that followed up to the 1990s not being particularly fertile. Whereas job satisfaction generally continues to be loosely but not carefully thought of and measured as an affective state, critical work in the 1990s has raised serious questions about the affective status of job satisfaction in terms of its causes as well as its definition and measurement. Recent research has focused on the production of moods and emotions at work, with an emphasis, at least conceptually, on stressful events, leaders, work groups, physical settings, and rewards/punishment. Other recent research has addressed the consequences of workers' feelings, in particular, a variety of performance outcomes (e.g., helping behaviors and creativity). Even though recent interest in affect in the workplace has been intense, many theoretical and methodological opportunities and challenges remain.
CR AGHO AO, 1992, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V65, P185
   Allred KG, 1997, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V70, P175, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1997.2705
   Arvey R., 1991, INT REV IND ORG PSYC, V6, P359
   ASHFORTH BE, 1995, HUM RELAT, V48, P97, DOI 10.1177/001872679504800201
   Avila C, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P311, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.2.311
   BAGOZZI RP, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P913, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.37.6.913
   BARITZ L, 1960, SERVANTS POWR HIST U
   BARON RA, 1990, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P368, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1990.tb00417.x
   Barry B, 1996, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V67, P127, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1996.0069
   Barsade SG, 2000, ADMIN SCI QUART, V45, P802, DOI 10.2307/2667020
   Barsade SG, 1998, RES MANAG GRP TEAM, V1, P81
   Bartel CA, 2000, ADMIN SCI QUART, V45, P197, DOI 10.2307/2667070
   Bies R. J., 2001, ADV ORG JUSTICE
   Bies RJ, 2001, S APPL PSYC, V2, P197
   BRIEF AP, 1995, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V62, P55, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1995.1030
   Brief A.P., 1998, ATTITUDES AROUND ORG
   BRIEF AP, 1989, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V19, P717, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1989.tb01254.x
   BRIEF AP, 1994, TRENDS PERSPECTIVES, P99
   BURKE MJ, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P402, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.78.3.402
   BURKE MJ, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1091, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1091
   Cacioppo JT, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P839, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.839
   CARVER CS, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P319, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.2.319
   Clore G. L., 2000, COGNITIVE NEUROSCIEN, P24
   Conger J. A., 1998, CHARISMATIC LEADERSH
   Cooper C.L., 1998, THEORIES ORG STRESS
   CROPANZANO R, 1993, J ORGAN BEHAV, V14, P595, DOI 10.1002/job.4030140609
   Dalgleish T., 1999, HDB COGNITION EMOTIO
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1992, PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P39, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1992.tb00254.x
   DavisBlake A, 1996, ACAD MANAGE REV, V21, P340
   Eagly A., 1993, PSYCHOL ATTITUDES
   Ekman P., 1994, NATURE EMOTION FUNDA, P243
   Estrada CA, 1997, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V72, P117, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1997.2734
   Fineman S., 1993, EMOTION ORG
   Fisher CD, 2000, J ORGAN BEHAV, V21, P185, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(200003)21:2<185::AID-JOB34>3.0.CO;2-M
   Fisher V., 1931, DISSATISFIED WORKER
   Fitness J, 2000, J ORGAN BEHAV, V21, P147, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(200003)21:2<147::AID-JOB35>3.0.CO;2-T
   Folger R., 1998, ORG JUSTICE HUMAN RE
   Forgas JP, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P565, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.3.565
   Fortunato VJ, 1999, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V72, P503, DOI 10.1348/096317999166815
   Fridlund A. J., 1994, HUMAN FACIAL EXPRESS
   Fried Y, 1999, J ORGAN BEHAV, V20, P431, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199907)20:4<431::AID-JOB933>3.0.CO;2-A
   FRIJDA NH, 1993, COGNITION EMOTION, V7, P357, DOI 10.1080/02699939308409193
   GALLUPE RB, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P137, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.76.1.137
   George JM, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P318, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.81.3.318
   GEORGE JM, 1990, J APPL PSYCHOL, V75, P107, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.75.2.107
   GEORGE JM, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P310, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.2.310
   GEORGE JM, 1996, HDB WORK GROUP PSYCH
   GEORGE JM, 2001, PERSONALITY ORG
   GEORGE JM, 1990, J APPL PSYCHOL, V75, P698, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.75.6.698
   George JM, 2000, HUM RELAT, V53, P1027
   George JM, 1998, J INT BUS STUD, V29, P749, DOI 10.1057/palgrave.jibs.8490051
   GEORGE JM, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P299, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.76.2.299
   GEORGE JM, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P317, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.74.2.317
   GEORGE JM, 1995, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P778, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1995.tb01775.x
   GEORGE JM, 1993, ACAD MANAGE J, V36, P157, DOI 10.2307/256516
   Glomb TM, 1997, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V72, P281, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1997.2741
   GREENBERG J, 1990, J MANAGE, V16, P399, DOI 10.1177/014920639001600208
   Hackman J. R., 1992, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL, V3, P199
   HART PM, 1995, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V68, P133
   Hatfield E., 1994, EMOTIONAL CONTAGION
   Heath C, 1997, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V69, P103, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1997.2676
   Heinisch DA, 1997, WORK STRESS, V11, P46, DOI 10.1080/02678379708256821
   Hersey R.B., 1932, WORKERS EMOTIONS SHO
   HOCHSCHILD A, 1983, AM J SOCIOL, V89, P432, DOI 10.1086/227874
   Hoppock R., 1935, JOB SATISFACTION
   House RJ, 1996, ACAD MANAGE REV, V21, P203
   Hurrell J J Jr, 1998, J Occup Health Psychol, V3, P368, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.3.4.368
   Isen A. M., 1982, COGNITIVE SOCIAL PSY, P73
   Isen A. M., 1999, AFFECT CREATIVE EXPE, P3
   ISEN AM, 1987, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60415-3
   ISEN AM, 1991, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V13, P1
   Izard C. E., 1997, PSYCHOL FACIAL EXPRE, P57, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511659911.005
   JAMES LR, 1974, PSYCHOL BULL, V81, P1096, DOI 10.1037/h0037511
   Judge T. A., 1992, RES PERSONNEL HUMAN, V10, P31
   JUDGE TA, 1993, ACAD MANAGE J, V36, P80, DOI 10.2307/256513
   KELLOWAY EK, 1993, J ORGAN BEHAV, V14, P447, DOI 10.1002/job.4030140506
   Kornhauser A., 1932, PERS J, V10, P393
   KRAMER RM, 1993, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V56, P110, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1993.1047
   KUMAR R, 1997, J APPL BEHAV SCI, V33, P84, DOI 10.1177/0021886397331007
   Kunin T, 1955, PERS PSYCHOL, V8, P65, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1955.tb01189.x
   LARSEN RJ, 1989, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V10, P1221, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(89)90233-X
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   LAZARUS RS, 2001, IN PRESS EMOTIONS OR
   LEDOUX JE, 1995, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V46, P209, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.46.1.209
   LEWIS KM, 2000, HDB EMOTIONS
   Lewis KM, 2000, J ORGAN BEHAV, V21, P221, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(200003)21:2<221::AID-JOB36>3.0.CO;2-0
   Locke E. A., 1976, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL, P1297
   Locke K, 1996, ORGAN SCI, V7, P40, DOI 10.1287/orsc.7.1.40
   MADJAR N, 2001, IN PRESS ACAD MANAGE
   MCCRAE RR, 1991, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V17, P227, DOI 10.1177/014616729101700217
   MILLAR MG, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P270, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.2.270
   Miller DT, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P527, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.527
   MOORMAN RH, 1993, HUM RELAT, V46, P759, DOI 10.1177/001872679304600604
   Motowidlo S. J., 1996, INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENC, P175
   MOWDAY RT, 1993, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V44, P195, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.44.020193.001211
   Muraven M, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P247, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.126.2.247
   MURPHY ST, 2001, UNRAVELING COMPLEXIT, P39, DOI 10.1037/10387-004
   NECOWITZ LB, 1994, J VOCAT BEHAV, V45, P270, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1994.1036
   OLDHAM GR, 1995, J APPL PSYCHOL, V80, P547, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.80.5.547
   ORGAN DW, 1988, J MANAGE, V14, P547, DOI 10.1177/014920638801400405
   ORGAN DW, 1985, INT J PSYCHOL, V20, P241, DOI 10.1080/00207598508247735
   PARKES KR, 1990, J APPL PSYCHOL, V75, P399, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.75.4.399
   Pekrun R., 1992, INT REV IND ORG PSYC, V7, P153
   Pelled LH, 1999, J MANAGE, V25, P875, DOI 10.1177/014920639902500605
   Pillutla MM, 1996, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V68, P208, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1996.0100
   Plutchik R., 1994, PSYCHOL BIOL EMOTION
   PORAC JF, 1987, RES PERSONNEL HUMAN, V5, P51
   PRATKANIS AR, 1994, HUM RELAT, V47, P1545, DOI 10.1177/001872679404701206
   Pruitt D. G., 1993, NEGOTIATION SOCIAL C
   PUGH SD, 2001, IN PRESS ACAD MANAGE
   RAFAELI A, 1990, ACAD MANAGE J, V33, P623, DOI 10.2307/256584
   Richards JM, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P1033, DOI 10.1177/01461672992511010
   ROBBINS TL, 1994, J APPL PSYCHOL, V79, P341, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.79.3.341
   Robbins TL, 1998, J BUS PSYCHOL, V12, P313, DOI 10.1023/A:1025075430010
   Roethlisberger FJ, 1939, MANAGEMENT WORKER
   Russell JA, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P805, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.5.805
   SAAVEDRA R, 1991, MOTIV EMOTION, V15, P45, DOI 10.1007/BF00991475
   Saavedra R, 2000, J ORGAN BEHAV, V21, P131, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(200003)21:2<131::AID-JOB39>3.0.CO;2-Q
   SANDELANDS L, 1993, J THEOR SOC BEHAV, V23, P423
   SANDELANDS LE, 1988, J THEOR SOC BEHAV, V18, P437, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-5914.1988.tb00509.x
   Sarason I. G., 1996, COGNITIVE INTERFEREN
   Schaubroeck J, 1998, J MANAGE, V24, P553, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(99)80073-7
   SCHAUBROECK J, 1992, J APPL PSYCHOL, V77, P322, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.77.3.322
   SCHMITT N, 1982, J APPL PSYCHOL, V67, P806, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.67.6.806
   SCHNEIDER B, 1987, PERS PSYCHOL, V40, P437, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1987.tb00609.x
   Shaw JD, 1999, J MANAGE, V25, P189, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(99)80009-9
   Simon H. A., 1982, AFFECT COGNITION, P333
   Spector P., 1996, IND ORG PSYCHOL RES
   Spector P. E., 1997, JOB SATISFACTION APP
   SPECTOR PE, 1994, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V67, P1
   SPECTOR PE, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P46, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.76.1.46
   STAW BM, 1986, ADMIN SCI QUART, V31, P56, DOI 10.2307/2392766
   STAW BM, 1994, ORGAN SCI, V5, P51, DOI 10.1287/orsc.5.1.51
   STAW BM, 1993, ADMIN SCI QUART, V38, P304, DOI 10.2307/2393415
   Strati A, 1996, ORGANIZATION, V3, P209, DOI 10.1177/135050849632004
   STRATI A, 1992, ACAD MANAGE REV, V17, P568, DOI 10.2307/258723
   Sundstrom E, 1996, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V47, P485, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.47.1.485
   SUTTON RI, 1991, ADMIN SCI QUART, V36, P245, DOI 10.2307/2393355
   Teuchmann K, 1999, J Occup Health Psychol, V4, P37, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.4.1.37
   THAYER RE, 1989, BIOPSYCHOLOGY MOOD
   Thompson L., 1999, SHARED COGNITION ORG, P139
   Totterdell P, 2000, J APPL PSYCHOL, V85, P848, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.85.6.848
   Totterdell P, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1504, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.6.1504
   Varma A, 1996, PERS PSYCHOL, V49, P341, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1996.tb01803.x
   VECCHIO RP, 1995, J MANAGE, V21, P953, DOI 10.1016/0149-2063(95)90049-7
   Wasserman V., 2000, EMOTION ORG
   WATSON D, 1993, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V54, P181, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1993.1009
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson D., 2000, MOOD TEMPERAMENT
   WATSON D, 1992, J PERS, V60, P441, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1992.tb00980.x
   WEISS HM, 2002, IN PRESS EMOTIONS WO
   WEISS HM, 2002, IN PRESS HUM RESOURC
   Weiss HM, 1999, J APPL PSYCHOL, V84, P786, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.84.5.786
   Weiss HM, 1999, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V78, P1, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1999.2824
   Weiss HM, 1996, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V18, P1
   WHARTON AS, 1993, ACAD MANAGE REV, V18, P457, DOI 10.2307/258905
   White DA, 1996, ORGANIZATION, V3, P195, DOI 10.1177/135050849632003
   WILLIAMS KJ, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P664, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.76.5.664
   WILLIAMS KJ, 1994, ACAD MANAGE J, V37, P837, DOI 10.2307/256602
   Williams LJ, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P88, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.81.1.88
   WINEFIELD AH, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P424
   Wright TA, 1999, J ORGAN BEHAV, V20, P1, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199901)20:1<1::AID-JOB885>3.0.CO;2-W
   Zajonc R., 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, P591
   Zohar D, 1999, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V72, P265, DOI 10.1348/096317999166671
NR 164
TC 384
BP 279
EP 307
PY 2002
VL 53
DI 10.1146/annurev.psych.53.100901.135156
GA 524XY
UT WOS:000174039200012
ER

PT J
AU Corrigan, JA
   Bogner, JA
AF Corrigan, John A.
   Bogner, Jennifer A.
TI Neighborhood characteristics and outcomes after traumatic brain injury
SO ARCHIVES OF PHYSICAL MEDICINE AND REHABILITATION
J9 ARCH PHYS MED REHAB
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Corrigan, John A.; Bogner, Jennifer A.] Ohio State Univ, Dept Phys Med & Rehabil, Columbus, OH 43210 USA.
RP Corrigan, JA, Ohio State Univ, Dept Phys Med & Rehabil, 480 Med Ctr Dr, Columbus, OH 43210 USA.
EM corrigan.1@osu.edu
DE brain injuries; environment; rehabilitation; rehabilitation outcome
ID CRAIG HANDICAP ASSESSMENT; NEW-SOUTH-WALES; ENVIRONMENTAL-FACTORS;
   REPORTING TECHNIQUE; LIFE SATISFACTION; SYSTEMATIC BIAS; FOLLOW-UP;
   HEALTH; URBAN; REHABILITATION
AB Objective: To determine the extent to which characteristics of a person's neighborhood contribute to outcomes after traumatic brain injury (TBI).
   Design: Prospective cohort.
   Setting: A specialized brain injury unit providing acute rehabilitation care.
   Participants: A consecutive sample of participants (N=200) in the Traumatic Brain Injury Model Systems (TBIMS) longitudinal study: 100 participants were 2 years Postinjury, and 100 participants were 5 years postinjury.
   Interventions: Not applicable.
   Main Outcome Measures: U.S. Census Bureau block group descriptors of economic and social characteristics and initial and follow-up data from the TBIMS national dataset including the Glasgow Outcome Scale-Extended (GOS-E) and Satisfaction With Life Scale (SWLS).
   Results: Economic and social characteristics of a person's neighborhood accounted for additional variance in outcomes C beyond what Could be accounted for by individual characteristics, including demographic, premorbid, and injury-related measures; concurrent Measures of functioning; and the persons's perception of environmental influences. Individual characteristics predicted a substantial proportion of the variance in the GOS-E (69%): neighborhood characteristics contributed an additional 1.5%. Individual characteristics predicted 33.3% of the variance in SWLS, with neighborhood characteristics accounting for an additional 6.9%.
   Conclusions: For both outcomes. a small but important proportion of the variance accounted for by neighborhood indices was Unique to these environmental influences and was not accounted for by individual indices. including concurrent measures of functioning and the individual's perception of environmental influences. Further investigations of how neighborhood factors affect Outcomes after TBI are warranted.
CR Barnett R, 2005, SOC SCI MED, V60, P1515, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2004.08.002
   Baum F, 2002, HEALTH PROMOT INT, V17, P351, DOI 10.1093/heapro/17.4.351
   Bedell GM, 2004, BRAIN INJURY, V18, P65, DOI 10.1080/0269905031000110517
   Breeze E, 2005, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V34, P276, DOI 10.1093/ije/dyh328
   Collins CA, 1999, SOCIOL FORUM, V14, P495, DOI 10.1023/A:1021403820451
   Corrigan JD, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P298, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90010-7
   Corrigan JD, 1997, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V78, P132, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(97)90253-7
   Corrigan JD, 2003, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V84, P153, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2003.50093
   Corrigan JD, 2001, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V16, P543
   Ct Isabelle, 2004, Can J Clin Pharmacol, V11, pe232
   Culham LE, 2002, BRIT J OPHTHALMOL, V86, P743, DOI 10.1136/bjo.86.7.743
   Cummins S, 2002, URBAN STUD, V39, P2115, DOI 10.1080/0042098022000011399
   Cummins S, 2002, BRIT MED J, V325, P436, DOI 10.1136/bmj.325.7361.436
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diez-Roux AV, 2000, ANNU REV PUBL HEALTH, V21, P171, DOI 10.1146/annurev.publhealth.21.1.171
   Farmer JE, 2003, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V18, P116
   Gabella B, 1997, ANN EPIDEMIOL, V7, P207, DOI 10.1016/S1047-2797(96)00150-0
   Gill SC, 2007, PSYCHIAT RES, V152, P63, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2006.11.005
   Gontkovsky ST, 2006, BRAIN INJURY, V20, P701, DOI 10.1080/02699050600744103
   GROGANKAYLOR A, 2006, ARCH PEDIAT ADOLESC, V159, P938
   Hall KM, 1998, TOP SPINAL CORD INJ, V4, P16
   Harradine PG, 2004, MED J AUSTRALIA, V181, P130
   Institute of Medicine, 1997, EN AM ASS ROL REH SC
   Jago R, 2006, AM J HEALTH PROMOT, V20, P422
   Johnstone B, 2003, NEUROREHABILITATION, V18, P197
   KAWACHI I, 2003, NEIGHBOURHOODS HLTH, P4
   King JT, 2005, J NEUROSURG, V102, P489, DOI 10.3171/jns.2005.102.3.0489
   Levin HS, 2001, J NEUROTRAUM, V18, P575, DOI 10.1089/089771501750291819
   Mason Michael, 2004, Subst Use Misuse, V39, P1751, DOI 10.1081/LSUM-200033222
   Max JE, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P893, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90084-3
   Moss Margaret P, 2006, Int J Health Geogr, V5, P37, DOI 10.1186/1476-072X-5-37
   Oliver M., 1990, POLITICS DISABLEMENT
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Pearce N, 2003, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V93, P122, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.93.1.122
   Pickett KE, 2001, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V55, P111, DOI 10.1136/jech.55.2.111
   Pierce CA, 2006, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V85, P889, DOI 10.1097/01.phm.0000242615.43129.ae
   Rivara JB, 1996, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V77, P754, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(96)90253-1
   Romley JA, 2007, J STUD ALCOHOL DRUGS, V68, P48
   Sample PL, 1998, BRAIN INJURY, V12, P855
   Schootman M, 1999, BRAIN INJURY, V13, P995
   SCHOOTMAN M, 1998, FRONTIERS HEAD NECK, P73
   Securities and Exchange Commission, 2006, FED REG, V71
   SEGAL ME, 1995, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V74, P276, DOI 10.1097/00002060-199507000-00004
   Sellstrom E, 2006, SCAND J PUBLIC HEALT, V34, P544, DOI 10.1080/14034940600551251
   SIMPSON D, 1981, MED J AUSTRALIA, V2, P660
   Slomine BS, 2006, PEDIATRICS, V117, pE663, DOI 10.1542/peds.2005-1892
   Taylor HG, 2001, J INT NEUROPSYCH SOC, V7, P755, DOI 10.1017/S1355617701766118
   United Stats Census Bureau. U.S. Department of Commerce, AM FACT FIND
   Wade SL, 2006, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V31, P1072, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/jsj077
   Walker N, 2003, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V82, P936, DOI 10.1097/01.PHM.0000098041.42394.9A
   Ware J, 1995, SCORE SF 12 PHYS MEN
   Whiteneck GG, 2004, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V85, P1324, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2003.09.027
   WHITENECK GG, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P519
   Whiteneck GG, 2004, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V19, P191, DOI 10.1097/00001199-200405000-00001
   Whiteneck GG, 1992, CRAIG HANDICAP ASSES
   Wilson JTL, 2000, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V69, P204, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.69.2.204
   WOODWARD A, 1984, MED J AUSTRALIA, V141, P13
   World Health Organization, 2001, INT CLASS FUNCT DIS
   Yeates KO, 2004, J INT NEUROPSYCH SOC, V10, P412, DOI 10.1017/S1355617704103093
   Young AF, 2004, SOC SCI MED, V59, P2627, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2004.05.001
NR 60
TC 12
BP 912
EP 921
PY 2008
PD MAY
VL 89
IS 5
DI 10.1016/j.apmr.2007.12.027
GA 341ST
UT WOS:000258735900018
ER

PT J
AU Kampfe, N
   Mitte, K
AF Kaempfe, Nicole
   Mitte, Kristin
TI What you wish is what you get? The meaning of individual variability in
   desired affect and affective discrepancy
SO JOURNAL OF RESEARCH IN PERSONALITY
J9 J RES PERS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kaempfe, Nicole; Mitte, Kristin] Univ Jena, Dept Differential Psychol Personal Psychol & Psyc, D-07743 Jena, Germany.
RP Kampfe, N, Univ Jena, Dept Differential Psychol Personal Psychol & Psyc, Humboldtstr 11, D-07743 Jena, Germany.
EM Nicole.Kaempfe@uni-jena.de
DE Desired affect; Affective discrepancy; Affective motivation; Hedonism;
   Personality; Mood regulation
ID MOOD STATES; HAPPINESS; MODEL
AB The present research focuses on the meaning of desired affect and affective discrepancy, or the divergence between desired and actual affect, for affect regulation and psychological well-being. According to a control model of affect [Larsen, R. J. (2000). Toward a science of mood regulation. Psychological Inquiry, 11, 129-141], desired affect is a major factor influencing affect regulation around a person's affective set-point. The high frequency of a critical discrepancy between desired and actual affect is assumed to foster affect regulation. Using three independent samples and different approaches to assess affect, desired affect and affective discrepancy were investigated together with personality, self-efficacy in affect regulation, life satisfaction, and depression. Apart from a general hedonistic motivation, we observed a meaningful interindividual variation in desired affect and affective discrepancy. The findings are discussed with regard to the role desired affect plays for interindividual differences in affect regulation and the appropriate assessment of affective discrepancy. (C) 2009 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR BANDURA A, 1986, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V38, P92, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(86)90028-2
   Barrett LF, 1996, COGNITION EMOTION, V10, P47, DOI 10.1080/026999396380385
   Baumeister R. F., 2001, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V5, P323, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.5.4.323
   BORKENAU P, 1993, NEO FUNF FAKTOREN IN
   COSTA PT, 1989, NEO PUFFI MANUAL SUP
   DIENER E, 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P211
   Diener E, 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P405
   EDWARDS JR, 1994, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V58, P51, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1994.1029
   Eggert D., 1983, EYSENCK PERSONLICHKE
   Eysenck H. J., 1967, BIOL BASIS PERSONALI
   Gross J. J., 1999, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P525
   Higgins ET, 1997, AM PSYCHOL, V52, P1280, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.52.12.1280
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Kahneman D., 2004, SCIENCE, V306, P1176
   KERNAN MC, 1991, HUM PERFORM, V4, P173, DOI 10.1207/s15327043hup0403_1
   Krohne HW, 1996, DIAGNOSTICA, V42, P139
   Larsen RJ, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P129, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1103_01
   Lyubomirsky S, 1998, MOTIV EMOTION, V22, P155, DOI 10.1023/A:1021396422190
   MITTE K, 2007, SKALEN ERFASSS UNPUB
   PARROTT WG, 1993, HEDONISM MOTIVES INH
   RICE RW, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P591, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.74.4.591
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   RUSTING CL, 1995, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V18, P321, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(94)00157-N
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Salovey P., 1995, EMOTION DISCLOSURE H, P125, DOI DOI 10.1037/10182-006
   SOMMERS S, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P207, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.46.1.207
   Tamir M, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P663, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.3.663
   Tsai JL, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P288, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.90.2.288
   Vastfjall D., 2001, J HAPPINESS STUD, V2, P337, DOI 10.1023/A:1013934417046
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   Watson D, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P820, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.820
   WATSON D, 1992, J PERS, V60, P441, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1992.tb00980.x
   Wood JV, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P566, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.3.566
NR 33
TC 7
BP 409
EP 418
PY 2009
PD JUN
VL 43
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.jrp.2009.01.007
GA 450ES
UT WOS:000266384400012
ER

PT J
AU Derdikman-Eiron, R
   Indredavik, MS
   Bratberg, GH
   Taraldsen, G
   Bakken, IJ
   Colton, M
AF Derdikman-Eiron, Ruth
   Indredavik, Marit S.
   Bratberg, Grete H.
   Taraldsen, Gunnar
   Bakken, Inger Johanne
   Colton, Matthew
TI Gender differences in subjective well-being, self-esteem and
   psychosocial functioning in adolescents with symptoms of anxiety and
   depression: Findings from the Nord-Trondelag health study
SO SCANDINAVIAN JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 SCAND J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Derdikman-Eiron, Ruth; Indredavik, Marit S.; Taraldsen, Gunnar; Bakken, Inger Johanne; Colton, Matthew] Norwegian Univ Sci & Technol, Dept Neurosci, Fac Med,MTFS, Reg Ctr Child & Adolescent Mental Hlth RBUP, NO-7489 Trondheim, Norway.
   [Bratberg, Grete H.] Norwegian Univ Sci & Technol, Fac Med, HUNT Res Ctr, Verdal, Norway.
   [Indredavik, Marit S.; Colton, Matthew] St Olavs Univ Hosp, Trondheim, Norway.
RP Derdikman-Eiron, R, Norwegian Univ Sci & Technol, Dept Neurosci, Fac Med,MTFS, Reg Ctr Child & Adolescent Mental Hlth RBUP, NO-7489 Trondheim, Norway.
EM ruth.derdikman@ntnu.no
DE Mental health; depression; adolescence; subjective well-being;
   self-esteem; academic problems; behavior problems; social relations;
   Young HUNT study
ID PARENTAL SOCIALIZATION; PSYCHIATRIC-DISORDERS; CONDUCT PROBLEMS;
   MENTAL-HEALTH; ADJUSTMENT; PSYCHOPATHOLOGY; CHILD; EMOTION; DISTRESS;
   DIVORCE
AB Gender differences in the prevalence of symptoms of anxiety and depression during adolescence are well documented. However, little attention has been given to differences in subjective well-being, self-esteem and psychosocial functioning between boys and girls with symptoms of anxiety and depression. The aim of this study was to investigate gender differences in the associations between such symptoms and subjective well-being, self-esteem, school functioning and social relations in adolescents. Data were taken from a major population-based Norwegian study, the Nord-Tr circle divide ndelag Health study (HUNT), in which 8984 (91% of all invited) adolescents, aged 13-19 years, completed an extensive self-report questionnaire. Although prevalence rates of symptoms of anxiety and depression were higher in girls than in boys, a significant interaction between gender and symptoms of anxiety and depression was found in respect of each of the following outcome variables: subjective well-being, self-esteem, academic problems, frequency of meeting friends and the feeling of not having enough friends. These interactions indicate that the associations between symptoms of anxiety and depression and lower subjective well-being and self-esteem, more academic problems in school and lower social functioning were stronger for boys than for girls. Our findings may contribute to an earlier assessment and more efficient treatment of male adolescent anxiety and depression.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   American Psychiatric Association, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Bilenberg N, 2005, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V111, P59, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2004.00432.x
   Capaldi DM, 1999, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V11, P59, DOI 10.1017/S0954579499001959
   Chaplin TM, 2005, EMOTION, V5, P80, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.5.1.80
   Chen R, 2009, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V21, P285, DOI 10.1017/S0954579409000169
   Costello EJ, 2005, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V44, P972, DOI 10.1097/01.chi.0000172552.041596.6f
   Crick NR, 2003, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V15, P719, DOI 10.1017/S095457940300035X
   Derogatis LR, 1983, SCL 90 R ADM SCORING
   Field A, 2005, DISCOVERING STAT USI
   Fivush R, 2000, SEX ROLES, V42, P233, DOI 10.1023/A:1007091207068
   Hastings PD, 2008, SOC DEV, V17, P211, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9507.2007.00422.x
   HOLMEN TL, 2000, SMOKING HLTH ADOLESC
   Jaycox LH, 2009, PEDIATRICS, V124, pE596, DOI 10.1542/peds.2008-3348
   Jenkins JM, 2008, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V47, P399, DOI 10.1097/CHI.0b013e31816407db
   LARSON RW, 1990, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V99, P92, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.99.1.92
   LEWINSOHN PM, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P302, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.103.2.302
   Meltzer H, 1999, MENTAL HLTH CHILDREN
   MOUM T, 1990, PSYCHOL MED, V20, P635
   Nes RB, 2006, PSYCHOL MED, V36, P1033, DOI 10.1017/S0033291706007409
   Nolen-Hoeksema S, 2001, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P173, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00142
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Rutter M, 2007, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V36, P101, DOI 10.1007/s10964-006-9125-7
   Rutter M, 2003, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V44, P1092, DOI 10.1111/1469-7610.00194
   Scheier LM, 1997, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V26, P89, DOI 10.1023/A:1024544329855
   Storksen I, 2006, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V47, P75, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.2006.00494.x
   Storksen I, 2005, J ADOLESCENCE, V28, P725, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2005.01.001
   Strand BH, 2003, NORD J PSYCHIAT, V57, P113, DOI 10.1080/08039480310000932
   Sund AM, 2003, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V44, P588, DOI 10.1111/1469-7610.00147
   Takakura M, 2001, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V28, P82, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(00)00144-0
   TAMBS K, 1993, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V87, P364, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1993.tb03388.x
   Troop-Gordon W, 2005, CHILD DEV, V76, P1072, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2005.00898.x
   Wichstrom L, 1999, DEV PSYCHOL, V35, P232, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.35.1.232
   Ystgaard M, 1993, VULNERABLE ADOLESCEN
   Zahn-Waxler C, 2008, ANNU REV CLIN PSYCHO, V4, P275, DOI [10.1146/annurev.clinpsy.3.022806.091358, 10.1146/annurev.clinpsy.3.022806.0913]
NR 35
TC 9
BP 261
EP 267
PY 2011
PD JUN
VL 52
IS 3
DI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.2010.00859.x
GA 759FM
UT WOS:000290226100009
ER

PT J
AU Jahangiri, L
   McAndrew, M
   Muzaffar, A
   Mucciolo, TW
AF Jahangiri, L.
   McAndrew, M.
   Muzaffar, A.
   Mucciolo, T. W.
TI Characteristics of effective clinical teachers identified by dental
   students: a qualitative study
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF DENTAL EDUCATION
J9 EUR J DENT EDUC
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Jahangiri, L.; Mucciolo, T. W.] NYU, Coll Dent, Dept Prosthodont, New York, NY 10010 USA.
   [McAndrew, M.] NYU, Coll Dent, Clin Fac Educ, New York, NY 10010 USA.
RP McAndrew, M, NYU, Coll Dent, VA Hosp, 423 E 23rd St,Room 1605 N, New York, NY 10010 USA.
EM mm154@nyu.edu
DE clinical teaching; teaching effectiveness; student preferences; clinical
   teacher characteristics; qualitative research
ID TEACHING EFFECTIVENESS; FACULTY-DEVELOPMENT; MEDICAL-STUDENTS; PEER
   OBSERVATION; 12 TIPS; PERCEPTIONS; STRATEGIES; CARE; SETTINGS;
   PROFESSIONALISM
AB This qualitative research study identified criteria for clinical teacher quality preferences as perceived by dental students. Third and fourth year dental students at New York University College of Dentistry were given a two question, open-ended survey asking what qualities they liked most and least in a clinical teacher. Responses were collected until data saturation was achieved. A total of 157 respondents provided a total of 995 written comments. Descriptive words within the responses were coded and grouped into key words, according to similar relationships, and further refined into 17 defined categories. Three core themes, Character, Competence and Communication, emerged from these 17 categories, which were validated according to specific references found in the existing educational literature. Character comprised nine of the 17 defined categories: (caring, motivation, empathy, patience, professionalism, available, fairness, happiness, patient-centred) and yielded 59.1% of total student responses; Competence consisted of five categories: knowledgeable, expertise, efficient, skilful, effective (29.2%); and Communication represented the remaining three categories: feedback, approachable and interpersonal communication (11.7%). Positive and negative responses related to the defined category of caring were cited by 59.2% of all students. Motivation was the next highest category, cited by 45.9% of students. Non-cognitive attributes, especially those in the Character theme, comprised the majority of student comments. Because students' perceptions are so critical to understanding clinical teaching effectiveness in dental education, these findings can be used to develop assessments to measure clinical teaching effectiveness, to create criteria for the hiring and promotion of clinical faculty and to plan faculty development programming.
CR Ashley F A, 2006, Eur J Dent Educ, V10, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0579.2006.00390.x
   Bardella IJ, 2005, MED EDUC, V39, P1036, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2929.2005.02269.x
   Baxter Pamela, 2007, Nurse Educ Pract, V7, P103, DOI 10.1016/j.nepr.2006.06.007
   Beckman TJ, 2009, MAYO CLIN PROC, V84, P339, DOI 10.1016/S0025-6196(11)60543-0
   Behar-Horenstein LS, 2010, J DENT EDUC, V74, P1245
   Beitz JM, 2005, J PROF NURS, V21, P32, DOI 10.1016/j.profnurs.2004.11.003
   Benbassat J, 2004, ACAD MED, V79, P832, DOI 10.1097/00001888-200409000-00004
   Berbano EP, 2006, J GEN INTERN MED, V21, P430, DOI 10.1111/j.1525-1497.2006.00422.x
   Bergman K, 1990, J Prof Nurs, V6, P33, DOI 10.1016/S8755-7223(05)80187-5
   Bowen G., 2005, QUALITATIVE REPORT, V10, P208
   Bowen GA, 2008, QUAL RES, V8, P137, DOI 10.1177/1468794107085301
   Branch WT, 2001, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V286, P1067, DOI 10.1001/jama.286.9.1067
   Branch WT, 2002, ACAD MED, V77, P1185, DOI 10.1097/00001888-200212000-00005
   Buchel TL, 2005, FAM MED, V37, P30
   Burack JH, 1999, J GEN INTERN MED, V14, P49, DOI 10.1046/j.1525-1497.1999.00280.x
   Byrne M M, 2001, AORN J, V73, P703, DOI 10.1016/S0001-2092(06)61966-2
   Chambers D W, 2004, Eur J Dent Educ, V8, P147, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0579.2003.00324.x-i1
   Christie C, 2007, J DENT EDUC, V71, P1048
   Collado V, 2004, Eur J Dent Educ, V8, P161, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0579.2004.00348.x
   Connell KJ, 1999, ACAD MED, V74, pS10, DOI 10.1097/00001888-199910000-00025
   Corbin J., 1998, BASICS QUALITATIVE R
   Corbin J, 1990, BASICS QUALITATIVE R
   Dornan T, 2007, MED EDUC, V41, P84, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2929.2006.02652.x
   Duvivier RJ, 2009, MED TEACH, V31, P634, DOI 10.1080/01421590802578228
   Dye JF, 2000, QUAL REP, V4, P1
   ENDE J, 1995, ACAD MED, V70, P224, DOI 10.1097/00001888-199503000-00014
   Epstein RM, 1998, ARCH FAM MED, V7, P149, DOI 10.1001/archfami.7.2.149
   Feil P, 1994, J DENT EDUC, V12, P806
   Ferenchick G, 1997, ACAD MED, V72, P277, DOI 10.1097/00001888-199704000-00011
   Finn K, 2011, MED TEACH, V33, P151, DOI 10.3109/0142159X.2010.541534
   Fluit CR, 2010, J GEN INTERN MED, V24, P1
   Francis JJ, 2010, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V25, P1229, DOI 10.1080/08870440903194015
   Fugill M, 2005, Eur J Dent Educ, V9, P131, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0579.2005.00378.x
   Furney SL, 2001, J GEN INTERN MED, V16, P620, DOI 10.1046/j.1525-1497.2001.016009620.x
   Gerzina Tania M, 2005, J Dent Educ, V69, P1377
   Glaser BG, 1978, THEORETICAL SENSITIV
   Hamdy H, 2001, Educ Health (Abingdon), V14, P267
   Hatem CJ, 2003, ACAD MED, V78, P709, DOI 10.1097/00001888-200307000-00010
   Heidenreich C, 2000, PEDIATRICS, V105, P231
   Hendricson WD, 2007, J DENT EDUC, V71, P1513
   Henzi David, 2006, J Dent Educ, V70, P361
   Henzi D, 2007, J DENT EDUC, V71, P632
   Hesketh EA, 2001, MED EDUC, V35, P555, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2923.2001.00920.x
   Hulsmeyer B S, 1986, Nurse Educ, V11, P19, DOI 10.1097/00006223-198609000-00012
   Irby DM, 2004, CLIN TEACH, V1, P23, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-498X.2004.00013.x
   Irby DM, 2001, AM J MED, V110, P231, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9343(00)00737-3
   Irby DM, 1997, J GEN INTERN MED S2, V12, P34, DOI 10.1046/j.1525-1497.12.s2.5.x
   IRBY DM, 1995, ACAD MED, V70, P898, DOI 10.1097/00001888-199510000-00014
   Jackson DL, 1999, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V59, P580, DOI 10.1177/00131649921970035
   Jahangiri L, 2008, J DENT EDUC, V72, P484
   Jahangiri L, 2011, GUIDE BETTER TEACHIN
   Kelly C, 2007, NURS EDUC TODAY, V27, P885, DOI 10.1016/j.nedt.2006.12.005
   Ker JS, 2002, MED TEACH, V24, P437, DOI 10.1080/01421590220145842
   Kilminster SM, 2000, MED EDUC, V34, P827, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2923.2000.00758.x
   Langlois J, 2001, FAM MED, V33, P344
   Lie D, 2009, MED TEACH, V31, P251, DOI 10.1080/01421590802139765
   Litzelman DK, 1998, ACAD MED, V73, P688, DOI 10.1097/00001888-199806000-00016
   McCaslin ML, 2003, RESEARCHER, V17, P26
   McGrath C, 2005, BRIT DENT J, V198, P45, DOI 10.1038/sj.bdj.4811957
   Mcleod PJ, 2004, MED TEACH, V26, P23, DOI 10.1080/01421590310001643154
   Miyatake Yoshiko, 2004, Eur J Dent Educ, V8, P18, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0579.2004.00340.x
   Murphy Robert J, 2004, J Dent Educ, V68, P859
   Myers KA, 2011, ACAD MED, V86, pS22, DOI 10.1097/ACM.0b013e31822a6fd3
   Neher JO, 1992, CLIN TEACH, V5, P419
   PALCHIK NS, 1988, EVAL HEALTH PROF, V11, P55, DOI 10.1177/016327878801100104
   PATEY P, 1987, CAN FAM PHYSICIAN, V33, P2743
   Patton M. Q., 2002, QUALITATIVE RES EVAL
   Patton M. Q., 1990, QUALITATIVE EVALUATI
   Prideaux D, 2000, MED EDUC, V34, P820, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2923.2000.00756.x
   Ramani S, 2008, MED TEACH, V30, P347, DOI 10.1080/01421590802061613
   Ramani S, 2003, MED TEACH, V25, P112, DOI 10.1080/0142159031000092463
   Reilly BM, 2007, LANCET, V370, P705, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(07)61347-6
   Robertson C M, 1986, Nurse Educ Today, V6, P97, DOI 10.1016/0260-6917(86)90099-7
   Rosenbaum ME, 2005, FAM MED, V37, P429
   Schnwetter Dieter J, 2006, J Dent Educ, V70, P624
   Scott KW, 2004, QUAL REP, V9, P112
   Siddiqui ZS, 2007, MED TEACH, V29, P297, DOI 10.1080/01421590701291451
   Spencer J, 2003, BRIT MED J, V326, P591, DOI 10.1136/bmj.326.7389.591
   Stark P, 2003, MED EDUC, V37, P975, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2923.2003.01675.x
   Steinert Y, 2006, MED TEACH, V28, P497, DOI 10.1080/01421590600902976
   Steinert Y, 2005, MED EDUC, V39, P127, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2929.2004.02069.x
   Stewart Donald W, 2006, J Dent Educ, V70, P972
   Strauss A. L., 1967, DISCOVERY GROUNDED T
   SurveyMonkey, 2011, STUD SURV CLIN TEACH
   Sutkin Gary, 2008, Acad Med, V83, P452, DOI 10.1097/ACM.0b013e31816bee61
   Tang F, 2005, J NURS EDUC, V44, P187
   Victoroff Kristin Zakariasen, 2006, J Dent Educ, V70, P124
   Woolley S, 2009, EUR J DENT EDUC, V13, P73, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0579.2008.00538.x
NR 88
TC 0
BP 10
EP 18
PY 2013
PD FEB
VL 17
IS 1
DI 10.1111/eje.12012
GA 062TA
UT WOS:000312944100005
ER

PT J
AU Deindl, C
AF Deindl, Christian
TI The influence of living conditions in early life on life satisfaction in
   old age
SO ADVANCES IN LIFE COURSE RESEARCH
J9 ADV LIFE COURSE RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Cologne, Res Inst Sociol, D-50939 Cologne, Germany.
RP Deindl, C, Univ Cologne, Res Inst Sociol, Greinstr 2, D-50939 Cologne, Germany.
EM deindl@wiso.uni-koeln.de
DE Life satisfaction; Childhood conditions; Western Europe; SHARELIFE;
   Cumulative inequality
ID CUMULATIVE INEQUALITY; CHILDHOOD HEALTH; TRAJECTORIES; ADAPTATION;
   HAPPINESS; MATTER; MODEL
AB This article examines the influence of living conditions in early life on life satisfaction in old age in eleven Western European countries. It combines the influence of individual conditions, for example housing and family background, with country characteristics in the decade of birth. Using pooled data from the second and third wave of the Survey of Health, Ageing and Retirement in Europe, multilevel models show that early life living conditions have an influence on life satisfaction in old age. Furthermore, interaction effects between current and past living conditions show that adverse living conditions strengthen the effect of early life on life satisfaction in later life and therefore are an indication of cumulative inequality over the life course. (c) 2012 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Bohnke P, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V87, P189, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9169-4
   Borsch-Supan A, 2008, HLTH AGEING RETIREME
   Borsch-Supan A, 2005, SURVEY HLTH AGEING R
   Brandt M, 2012, SOC SCI MED, V74, P1418, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2012.01.004
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   Case A, 2005, J HEALTH ECON, V24, P365, DOI 10.1016/j.jhealeco.2004.09.008
   DIENER E, 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener E, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P305, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.4.305
   DiPrete TA, 2006, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V32, P271, DOI 10.1146/annurev.soc.32.061604.123127
   Duncan O. D., 1967, AM OCCUPATIONAL STRU
   Ferraro KF, 2009, GERONTOLOGIST, V49, P333, DOI 10.1093/geront/gnp034
   George LK, 2010, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V65, P331, DOI 10.1093/geronb/gbq006
   Haas S, 2008, SOC SCI MED, V66, P849, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2007.11.004
   Hertzman C, 2004, CURRENT PAEDIAT, V14, P438, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.CUPE.2004.05.008
   Heukamp FH, 2011, SOC INDIC RES, V100, P155, DOI 10.1007/s11205-010-9610-y
   Kesternich I., 2012, RAND LABOR POPULATIO, VWR-917
   Kim S., 2011, AGEING SOC, V32, P41
   Ladin K, 2010, GERONTOLOGIST, V50, P48, DOI 10.1093/geront/gnp065
   Lawlor DA, 2005, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V95, P1245, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.2004.041129
   Lucas RE, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P527, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.527
   Maddison Angus, 2006, WORLD EC, V2
   Maddison Angus, 2006, WORLD EC, V1
   Palloni A, 2009, SOC SCI MED, V68, P1574, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2009.02.009
   Phelan JC, 2004, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V45, P265
   Pickett K., 2010, SPIRIT LEVEL WHY GRE
   Schafer MH, 2011, AM J SOCIOL, V116, P1053
   Schroder M., 2011, RETROSPECTIVE DATA C
   Schwarz B, 2012, J EARLY ADOLESCENCE, V32, P55, DOI 10.1177/0272431611419508
   Schwarz N., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P61
   HEADEY B, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P731, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.731
   Wickrama KAS, 2009, ADV LIFE COURSE RES, V14, P147, DOI 10.1016/j.alcr.2010.04.001
   Wilkinson RG, 2007, SOC SCI MED, V65, P1965, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2007.05.041
   Zhang Z, 2008, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V63, pS25
   Zheng H, 2012, SOC SCI MED, V75, P36, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2012.02.042
NR 35
TC 0
BP 107
EP 114
PY 2013
PD MAR
VL 18
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.alcr.2012.10.008
GA 091RA
UT WOS:000315066300009
ER

PT J
AU Reijntjes, A
   Dekovic, M
   Telch, MJ
AF Reijntjes, Albert
   Dekovic, Maja
   Telch, Michael J.
TI Support for the predictive validity of the SASC-R: Linkages with
   reactions to an in vivo peer evaluation manipulation
SO JOURNAL OF ANXIETY DISORDERS
J9 J ANXIETY DISORD
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Texas, Dept Psychol, Lab Study Anxiety Disorders, Austin, TX 78712 USA.
   Univ Utrecht, Dept Psychosocial Dev Context, NL-3508 TC Utrecht, Netherlands.
RP Telch, MJ, Univ Texas, Dept Psychol, Lab Study Anxiety Disorders, Austin, TX 78712 USA.
EM telch@austin.utexas.edu
DE social anxiety; social anxiety scale for children-revised; positive
   affect; pre-adolescent children; predictive validity
ID SOCIAL-ANXIETY; CHILDREN; DEPRESSION; ADOLESCENTS; REJECTION;
   ADJUSTMENT; PHOBIA; FRIENDSHIPS; DISORDERS; BEHAVIOR
AB The present study examined the predictive validity of the Social Anxiety Scale for Children-Revised (SASC-R) by investigating associations between children's social anxiety symptoms and their cognitive and behavioral reactions in response to an in vivo peer evaluation manipulation. Participants (N = 115) ages 10-13, played a computer game based on the television show Survivor and were randomized to either a peer rejection (i.e., receiving the lowest total 'likeability' score from a group of peer-judges), a peer success (i.e., receiving the highest score), or a neutral peer feedback condition. Children reporting higher levels of social anxiety displayed more negative game-relevant performance expectations as well as more negative cognitive evaluations of both success and failure feedback. Moreover, regardless of feedback valence, children scoring higher on social anxiety reported greater reluctance to engage in ganie-related social activities. These findings provide support for the predictive validity of the SASC-R. (C) 2007 Published by Elsevier Ltd.
CR Beck A. T., 1985, ANXIETY DISORDERS PH
   BEIDEL DC, 1991, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V30, P545, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199107000-00003
   BEIDEL DC, 1998, NATURE TREATMENT SOC
   Blatt SJ, 1998, J AM PSYCHOANAL ASS, V46, P723, DOI 10.1177/00030651980460030301
   Braet C., 2002, CHILDRENS DEPRESSION
   Buhs ES, 2001, DEV PSYCHOL, V37, P550, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.37.4.550
   Coie J. D., 1990, PEER REJECTION CHILD, P365
   COIE JD, 1982, DEV PSYCHOL, V18, P557, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.18.4.557
   Dodge KA, 2003, CHILD DEV, V74, P374, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.7402004
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   FRENCH DC, 1995, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V7, P857
   Gilligan C., 1982, DIFFERENT VOICE PSYC
   Ginsburg GS, 1998, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V26, P175, DOI 10.1023/A:1022668101048
   Grusec J. E., 1988, SOCIAL DEV
   Hartup WW, 1983, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V4, P103
   Hartup WW, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01714.x
   INTERBITZENNOLA.HM, 1997, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V26, P338
   INTERBITZENNOLA.HM, 2000, J CHILD CLIN CHILD P, V29, P360
   Isen A. M., 2000, HDB EMOTIONS
   ISEN AM, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P1, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.1.1
   Isen AM, 1999, HDB COGNITION EMOTIO, P521
   KOOT HM, 2001, DUTCH VERSION SASC R
   KOVACS M, 1981, ACTA PAEDOPSYCHIATR, V46, P305
   LAGRECA AM, 1993, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V22, P17, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp2201_2
   La Greca AM, 1998, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V26, P83, DOI 10.1023/A:1022684520514
   NEWCOMB AF, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V113, P99, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.113.1.99
   Nolan SA, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P745, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.4.745
   PANAK WF, 1992, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V4, P145, DOI 10.1017/S0954579400005617
   Pine DS, 1998, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V55, P56, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.55.1.56
   SAYLOR CF, 1984, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V52, P955, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.52.6.955
   Spence SH, 1999, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V108, P211, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.108.2.211
   SYNDER M, 1982, J PERS, V50, P149
   Toner MA, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V38, P579, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.05.013
   WATSON D, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P489, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.3.489
   WATSON D, 1969, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V33, P448, DOI 10.1037/h0027806
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WELLS A, 1995, BEHAV THER, V26, P153, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(05)80088-7
NR 37
TC 14
BP 903
EP 917
PY 2007
VL 21
IS 7
DI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2006.10.007
GA 217GE
UT WOS:000249935600003
ER

PT J
AU McGillivray, JA
   Lau, ALD
   Cummins, RA
   Davey, G
AF McGillivray, J. A.
   Lau, A. L. D.
   Cummins, R. A.
   Davey, G.
TI The Utility of the Personal Wellbeing Index Intellectual Disability
   Scale in an Australian Sample
SO JOURNAL OF APPLIED RESEARCH IN INTELLECTUAL DISABILITIES
J9 J APPL RES INTELLECT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [McGillivray, J. A.; Cummins, R. A.] Deakin Univ, Sch Psychol, Melbourne, Vic, Australia.
   [Lau, A. L. D.] Hong Kong Polytech Univ, Dept Rehabil Sci, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
   [Davey, G.] Univ Chester, Dept Psychol, Chester, Cheshire, England.
RP McGillivray, JA, Deakin Univ, Sch Psychol, 221 Burwood Highway, Burwood, Vic 3125, Australia.
EM mcgill@deakin.edu.au
DE intellectual disability; PWI-ID scale; subjective wellbeing
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; SATISFACTION; INDIVIDUALS; EXPERIENCE; INTERVIEWS;
   STROKE; ADULTS
AB Subjective wellbeing (SWB) in people with intellectual disabilities has been the focus of increased interest in the identification of support needs and as an outcome measure for interventions and service delivery evaluations. It is therefore important to conduct further research in this area, and to develop appropriate scales to measure SWB.
   A new scale, the Personal Wellbeing Index-Intellectual Disability (PWI-ID) was administered to 114 adults with mild (n = 82) or moderate (n = 32) level ID in Victoria, Australia.
   The PWI-ID demonstrated good reliability and validity. A comparison of the findings with previous research indicates that participants' SWB levels are within the normative range, and are similar to those reported by the general population.
   The results support the notion that individuals with ID do not experience life quality lower than normal, which can be explained theoretically by the Theory of Subjective Wellbeing Homeostasis. The use of the PWI-ID may ultimately assist in ensuring that the needs of people with ID are being met and inform the planning and delivery of congruent resources and services.
CR AHLSIO B, 1984, STROKE, V15, P886
   BUDD EC, 1981, SOCIOL FOCUS, V14, P297
   CHADSEYRUSCH J, 1992, MENT RETARD, V30, P85
   *COUNC QUAL LEAD, 2007, RES ART
   Cumming J., 2002, J HLTH SERVICES RE S, V7, P46, DOI 10.1258/135581902320176476
   Cummins R., 2007, AUSTR UNITY WELLBEIN
   Cummins R. A., 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P37, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1015678915305
   Cummins R. A., 1997, ASSESSING QUALITY LI, P116
   Cummins R. A., 2005, PERSONAL WELLBEING I
   Cummins R. A., 2005, APPROACHES ASSESSMEN, P118
   Cummins R. A., 1997, INT J DISABIL DEV ED, V44, P7, DOI 10.1080/0156655970440102
   Cummins R. A., 2002, CAVEATS COMPREHENSIV
   Cummins RA, 2002, INT REV RES MENT RET, V25, P183, DOI 10.1016/S0074-7750(02)80009-X
   Cummins RA, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V38, P303, DOI 10.1007/BF00292050
   Cummins RA, 2000, P 2 INT C QUAL LIF C, P74
   Cummins RA, 2004, INT REV RES MENT RET, V28, P255
   CUMMINS RA, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V35, P179, DOI 10.1007/BF01079026
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Finlay WML, 2001, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V13, P319, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.13.3.319
   Hagerty MR, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V55, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1010811312332
   Heady B, 1992, UNDERSTANDING HAPPIN
   HEAL LW, 1985, APPL RES MENT RETARD, V6, P475, DOI 10.1016/0270-3092(85)90022-0
   HEAL LW, 1995, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V39, P331
   International Wellbeing Group, 2006, PERS WELLB IND
   Lau ALD, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V72, P403, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-0561-z
   March P., 1992, BRIT J MENT SUBNORM, VXXXVII, P122
   Nota L, 2006, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V50, P371, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.2006.00785.x
   PERKINS A, 2007, J POLICY PRACTICE IN, V4, P1
   PERRY J, 2003, J APPL RES INTELLECT, V16, P1
   Petry K, 2006, J INTELLECT DEV DIS, V31, P28, DOI 10.1080/13668250500488678
   Pretty G, 2002, J INTELLECT DEV DIS, V27, P106, DOI 10.1080/13668250220135042
   Schalock R., 1993, QUALITY LIFE QUESTIO
   Schalock R. L., 2000, MENTAL RETARDATION 2, P335
   Schalock RL, 2004, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V48, P203, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.2003.00558.x
   Scollon CN, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P27, DOI 10.1080/02699930441000076
   SIGELMAN CK, 1981, MENT RETARD, V19, P53
   SIGELMAN CK, 1981, DEINSTITUTIONALIZATI
   Stancliffe RJ, 1999, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V43, P185, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2788.1999.00194.x
   Test MA, 2005, PSYCHIAT SERV, V56, P292, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.56.3.292
   Tiliouine H, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V75, P1, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-2012-2
   VERDUGO MA, 2007, 2007 C INT SOC QUAL
   VIITANEN M, 1988, SCAND J REHABIL MED, V20, P17
NR 43
TC 10
BP 276
EP 286
PY 2009
PD MAY
VL 22
IS 3
DI 10.1111/j.1468-3148.2008.00460.x
GA 431AX
UT WOS:000265034800006
TG GROUP5
ER

PT J
AU Norlander, T
   Bood, SA
   Archer, T
AF Norlander, T
   Bood, SA
   Archer, T
TI Performance during stress: Affective personality, age, and regularity of
   physical exercise
SO SOCIAL BEHAVIOR AND PERSONALITY
J9 SOC BEHAV PERSONAL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Karlstad Univ, Dept Psychol, SE-65188 Karlstad, Sweden.
   Gothenburg Univ, S-41124 Gothenburg, Sweden.
RP Norlander, T, Karlstad Univ, Dept Psychol, SE-65188 Karlstad, Sweden.
ID NEGATIVE AFFECT SCHEDULE; EVENT-RELATED POTENTIALS; LIFE EVENTS;
   VALIDATION; DIMENSIONS; DRIVERS; COLOR; HAPPY; PANAS; YOUTH
AB In order to study the role of stress upon performance as a function of age and personality type, participants were derived from three different occupational categories. Performance ability during stress and health condition of participants were studied through application of the Stroop Color and Word Test, the Stress and Energy Instrument, the Glare Pressure Test and systolic blood pressure measurements - whereas the four different personality types were derived through application of the Positive Affect (PA) and Negative Affect (NA) scales. It was found that self-actualization individuals (i.e. those demonstrating high positive affect and low negative affect) showed the best performance under the influence of stress whereas the high affective (i.e. high positive affect and high negative affect) showed the lowest levels of systolic blood pressure during resting. No differences in performance during stress were found between the younger and older participants encompassed by high positive affect, whereas an age difference was shown for high negative affect individuals. Regularity of exercise was associated with high positive affect and contributed to the ability of older participants to attain levels of performance comparable with those of younger participants.
CR AINE CJ, 1984, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V425, P152, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1984.tb23524.x
   Aloia MS, 1997, CLIN NEUROPSYCHOL, V11, P54, DOI 10.1080/13854049708407029
   Bauer B, 1997, CAN J EXP PSYCHOL, V51, P61, DOI 10.1037/1196-1961.51.1.61
   BELKIC K, 1992, EUR HEART J, V13, P304
   BELKIC K, 1992, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V52, P423, DOI 10.1016/0031-9384(92)90327-X
   CLARK LA, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P296, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.2.296
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   HUEBNER ES, 1995, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V13, P286
   IWANOWSKI S, 1989, UTPROVNING ADJEKTIVC
   KERCHER K, 1992, RES AGING, V14, P131, DOI 10.1177/0164027592142001
   KJELLBERG A, 1989, STRESS ENERGIFORMULA
   KJELLBERG A, 1974, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V15, P285, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.1974.tb00590.x
   Levine BS, 1997, RES NURS HEALTH, V20, P431, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-240X(199710)20:5<431::AID-NUR7>3.0.CO;2-P
   MACLEOD CM, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V109, P163, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.109.2.163
   MELARA RD, 1993, MEM COGNITION, V21, P627, DOI 10.3758/BF03197195
   Melvin GA, 2000, PSYCHOL REP, V86, P1209, DOI 10.2466/PR0.86.3.1209-1212
   SEIDLITZ L, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P654, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.4.654
   SOTHMANN MS, 1995, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V27, P417
   SPECTOR PE, 1994, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V67, P1
   Stroop JR, 1935, J EXP PSYCHOL, V18, P643, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.121.1.15
   VARG N, 1997, NEGATIV AFFEKTIVITET
   Watson D., 1987, J ORGAN BEHAV MANAGE, V8, P141, DOI 10.1300/J075v08n02_09
   WATSON D, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P465, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.96.3.465
   WATSON D, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P234, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.2.234
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WATSON D, 1999, COPING PSYCHOL WORKS
   Wildgruber D, 2000, CLIN REHABIL, V14, P272, DOI 10.1191/026921500676524726
   Wilson K, 1998, BEHAV CHANGE, V15, P187
NR 28
TC 23
BP 495
EP 508
PY 2002
VL 30
IS 5
DI 10.2224/sbp.2002.30.5.495
GA 576KZ
UT WOS:000177004900007
ER

PT J
AU Verme, P
AF Verme, Paolo
TI LIFE SATISFACTION AND INCOME INEQUALITY
SO REVIEW OF INCOME AND WEALTH
J9 REV INCOME WEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Turin, Dept Econ S Cognetti de Martiis, I-10124 Turin, Italy.
RP Verme, P, Univ Turin, Dept Econ S Cognetti de Martiis, I-10124 Turin, Italy.
EM paolo.verme@unito.it
ID PANEL-DATA; HAPPINESS; UNEMPLOYMENT; WELFARE; NATIONS; TIME
AB Do people care about income inequality and does income inequality affect subjective well-being? Welfare theories can predict either a positive or a negative impact of income inequality on subjective well-being and empirical research has found evidence of a positive, negative, or non-significant relation. This paper attempts to determine some of the possible causes of such empirical heterogeneity. Using a very large sample of world citizens we test the consistency of the effect of income inequality in predicting life satisfaction. We find that income inequality has a negative and significant effect on life satisfaction. This result is robust to changes of regressors and estimation choices and also persists across different income groups and across different types of countries. However, this relation is easily obscured or reversed by multicollinearity generated by the use of country and year fixed effects. This is particularly true if the number of data points for inequality is small, which is a common feature of cross-country or longitudinal studies.
CR Alesina A, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P2009, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2003.07.006
   AMIEL Y, 1992, J PUBLIC ECON, V47, P3, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(92)90003-X
   Ball R, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V88, P497, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9217-0
   Blanchflower D., 1997, WARWICK EC RES PAPER, V499
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   CLARK AE, 2003, DELTA WORKING PAPERS, V11
   Diener E., 1997, INDIAN J CLIN PSYCHO, V24, P25
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P851, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.851
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Di Tella R, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P335, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.1.335
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   FORDYCE MW, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P355, DOI 10.1007/BF00302333
   Graham C., 2005, CTR SOCIAL EC DYNAMI, V38
   Graham C., 2006, J ECON INEQUAL, V4, P107, DOI 10.1007/s10888-005-9009-1
   Greene William H., 1997, ECONOMETRIC ANAL
   Gruen C, 2008, OXFORD ECON PAP, V60, P212, DOI 10.1093/oep/gpm042
   Hagerty MR, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P764, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.4.764
   Helliwell JF, 2003, ECON MODEL, V20, P331, DOI 10.1016/S0264-9993(02)00057-3
   HIRSCHMA.AO, 1973, Q J ECON, V87, P544, DOI 10.2307/1882024
   Hopkins E, 2008, J ECON INEQUAL, V6, P351, DOI 10.1007/s10888-008-9081-4
   Inglehart R., 1990, CULTURE SHIFT ADV IN
   Lepper HS, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V44, P367, DOI 10.1023/A:1006872027638
   MANGAHAS M, 1995, INT J PUBLIC OPIN R, V7, P40, DOI 10.1093/ijpor/7.1.40
   MORAWETZ D, 1977, ECON J, V87, P511, DOI 10.2307/2231556
   Ravallion M, 2001, ECONOMICA, V68, P335, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00250
   Reder M. W, 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E
   Runciman W, 1966, RELATIVE DEPRIVATION
   SANDVIK E, 1993, J PERS, V61, P317, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1993.tb00283.x
   Saris W.E, 1996, COMP STUDY SATISFACT
   SCHWARZE J, 2003, 974 IZA
   Senik C, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P2099, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(03)00066-5
   Deininger K, 1996, WORLD BANK ECON REV, V10, P565
   TRUGLIA RNP, 2007, CAN RISE INCOM UNPUB
   Veenhoven R., 1993, HAPPINESS NATIONS SU
   Veenhoven R, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V39, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00300831
   WILSON W, 1967, PSYCHOL BULL, V67, P294, DOI 10.1037/h0024431
   Winkelmann L, 1998, ECONOMICA, V65, P1, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00111
   WU X, 2002, IIRWPS08602 U CAL
   Xu K., 2004, HAS LIT GINIS INDEX
   YITZHAKI S, 1979, Q J ECON, V93, P321, DOI 10.2307/1883197
NR 42
TC 3
BP 111
EP 137
PY 2011
PD MAR
VL 57
IS 1
DI 10.1111/j.1475-4991.2010.00420.x
GA 725RL
UT WOS:000287663600006
ER

PT J
AU KOPINA, OS
   SOUSLOVA, EA
   ZAIKIN, EV
AF KOPINA, OS
   SOUSLOVA, EA
   ZAIKIN, EV
TI PSYCHOSOCIAL STRESS, LIFE SATISFACTION AND SELF-REPORTED HEALTH-STATUS
SO PSYCHOSOMATIC MEDICINE
J9 PSYCHOSOM MED
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 NATL RES CTR PREVENT MED,MOSCOW,RUSSIA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 78
EP 79
PY 1995
PD JAN-FEB
VL 57
IS 1
GA QE074
UT WOS:A1995QE07400100
ER

PT J
AU Konu, AI
   Lintonen, TP
   Rimpela, MK
AF Konu, AI
   Lintonen, TP
   Rimpela, MK
TI Factors associated with schoolchildren's general subjective well-being
SO HEALTH EDUCATION RESEARCH
J9 HEALTH EDUC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Tampere, Tampere Sch Publ Hlth, Tampere 33014, Finland.
   Natl Res & Dev Ctr Welf & Hlth, STAKES, Helsinki 00531, Finland.
RP Konu, AI, Univ Tampere, Tampere Sch Publ Hlth, Tampere 33014, Finland.
ID HEALTH-PROMOTING SCHOOLS; LIFE SATISFACTION; SELF-CONCEPT; ADOLESCENTS;
   QUALITY; VALIDATION; EDUCATION; ESTEEM
AB Based on a conceptual model of well-being in school, this study was aimed at exploring factors associated with schoolchildren's general subjective well-being. Classroom data for the School Health Promotion Survey were gathered in 1998 (n = 39 886) and in 1999 (n = 47 455) among eighth and ninth graders (aged 14.3-16.2 years) from 458 secondary schools in different parts of Finland. The dependent variable was the General Subjective Well-being Indicator (GSWI), based on the Raitasalo-modified 13-item Beek Depression Inventory. The independent variables (total 56) included background (grade, socioeconomic status, social cohesion, recreation and health behaviors) and school context (school conditions, social relationships, means for self-fulfillment and health status). The analysis utilized multivariate linear regression modeling. The final model accounted for 22% of boys' and 25% of girls' GSW variation. 'Means for self-fulfillment' (R-2 = 0.11 boys, R-2 = 0.15 girls), and social relationships in school (R-2 = 0.09 boys, R-2 = 0.10 girls) and outside school (R-2 = 0.09 boys, R-2 = 0.11 girls) were the categories showing the strongest correlations with GSW. Grade and socioeconomic status showed only a weak correlation with GSW (R-2 = 0.01) among both genders. The study indicated that the school context has a major influence on pupils' general subjective well-being.
CR ALLARDT E, 1989, 48 U HELS DEP SOC
   ALLARDT E, 1976, ACTA SOCIOL, V19, P227
   ALLENSWORTH DD, 1987, J SCHOOL HEALTH, V57, P409
   APAJASALO M, 1997, KOULUIKAISTEN TERVEY
   Barnekow Rasmussen V., 2000, HLTH ED, V100, P61, DOI 10.1108/09654280010312397
   Bowling A, 1991, MEASURING HLTH REV Q
   Denman S, 1999, J PUBLIC HEALTH MED, V21, P215, DOI 10.1093/pubmed/21.2.215
   Drotar D, 1998, MEASURING HLTH RELAT
   Green LW, 1999, HLTH PROMOTION PLANN
   HUEBNER ES, 1991, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V9, P363, DOI 10.1177/073428299100900408
   Huebner ES, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1006821510832
   Kaltiala-Heino R, 1999, NORD J PSYCHIAT, V53, P451, DOI 10.1080/080394899427700
   KONU AI, 2002, IN PRESS HLTH PROMOT
   Landgraf JM, 1998, MEASURING HEALTH-RELATED QUALITY OF LIFE IN CHILDREN AND ADOLESCENTS, P105
   MAR E, 1998, HLTH ACAD GUIDE COOR
   McCullough G, 2000, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V37, P281, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6807(200005)37:3<281::AID-PITS8>3.0.CO;2-2
   McDowell INC, 1996, MEASURING HLTH GUIDE
   MCKENZIE FD, 1998, HLTH ACAD GUIDE COOR, P1
   Opdenakker MC, 2000, SCH EFF SCH IMPROV, V11, P165, DOI 10.1076/0924-3453(200006)11:2;1-Q;FT165
   Parsons C, 1996, HLTH ED J, V55, P311, DOI 10.1177/001789699605500306
   RAITASALO R, 1995, SOSIAALI JA TERVEYST, V1
   Raphael D, 1996, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V19, P366, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(96)00080-8
   Rowling L, 1996, HEALTH EDUC RES, V11, P519, DOI 10.1093/her/11.4.519
   Salmivalli C, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P1268, DOI 10.1177/0146167299258008
   Samdal O., 1998, SCH ENV RISK RESOURC
   Seedhouse D, 1986, HLTH FDN ACHIEVEMENT
   *STAT FINL, 1999, PUP COMPR SCH 1999
   St Leger L, 2000, J SCHOOL HEALTH, V70, P45
   St Leger LH, 1999, HEALTH EDUC RES, V14, P51, DOI 10.1093/her/14.1.51
   TERRY T, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V35, P39, DOI 10.1007/BF01079237
   Power M, 1998, SOC SCI MED, V46, P1569
   Tynjala J, 1999, HEALTH PROMOT INT, V14, P155, DOI 10.1093/heapro/14.2.155
   Veenhoven R., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P7
   Ware JE, 1998, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V51, P903, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(98)00081-X
   West P, 1997, SOC SCI MED, V44, P833, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(96)00188-8
   *WHO, 1947, WHO CHRONICLE, V1
NR 36
TC 28
BP 155
EP 165
PY 2002
PD APR
VL 17
IS 2
DI 10.1093/her/17.2.155
GA 544ET
UT WOS:000175145800002
ER

PT J
AU Bowen, E
   Nowicki, S
AF Bowen, Erica
   Nowicki, Stephen
TI The nonverbal decoding ability of children exposed to family violence or
   maltreatment: Prospective evidence from a British cohort
SO JOURNAL OF NONVERBAL BEHAVIOR
J9 J NONVERBAL BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Coventry Univ, Dept Psychol, Coventry CV1 5FB, W Midlands, England.
   Emory Univ, Atlanta, GA 30322 USA.
RP Bowen, E, Coventry Univ, Dept Psychol, James Starley Bldg, Coventry CV1 5FB, W Midlands, England.
EM aa0522@coventry.ac.uk
DE cohort; emotion recognition; longitudinal; maltreatment; nonverbal
   decoding; spouse abuse; ALSPAC
ID FACIAL EXPRESSION; EMOTIONAL EXPRESSION; SOCIAL COMPETENCE; RECOGNITION;
   SKILLS; COMMUNICATION; SOCIALIZATION; POPULARITY; ACCURACY; INFANTS
AB The prospective association between exposure to family violence or maltreatment in the first four years of life and nonverbal decoding ability at age 8.5 years was examined in a British birth cohort. Overall differences were very minor, except it was found that children exposed to maternal victimization were less accurate in decoding low intensity expressions of fear, than were children from nonviolent homes. Children from violent homes were also more likely to identify expressions of anger, fear, and sadness as happiness. Maltreated children showed a global deficit in decoding emotions, but only when presented as high intensity expressions. Whilst these results point to longitudinal associations between these variables, they do not discount the potential impact of third variables. Results are discussed in relation to current theoretical positions, and the need for further research.
CR Balge KA, 2000, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V24, P1289, DOI 10.1016/S0145-2134(00)00188-5
   BARNETT BEW, 1983, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V27, P313, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(83)90054-5
   Barrett KC, 1987, HDB INFANT DEV, P555
   Bowen E, 2005, BJOG-INT J OBSTET GY, V112, P1083, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-0528.2005.00653.x
   BOYATZIS CJ, 1994, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V18, P37, DOI 10.1007/BF02169078
   Brown GW, 1978, SOCIAL ORIGINS DEPRE
   CAMRAS L, 1988, DEV PSYCHOL, V26, P304
   CAMRAS LA, 1985, SOCIALIZATION EMOTIO, P141
   CAMRAS LA, 1990, DEV PSYCHOL, V26, P304
   Carton JS, 1999, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V23, P91, DOI 10.1023/A:1021339410262
   Caspi A, 2002, SCIENCE, V297, P851, DOI 10.1126/science.1072290
   Cunningham M R, 1977, J Pers, V45, P564, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1977.tb00172.x
   DENHAM SA, 1994, DEV PSYCHOL, V30, P928, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.30.6.928
   EDWARDS R, 1984, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V14, P235, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420140212
   FINCH AJ, 1975, MENT RETARD, V13, P20
   FIRTH EA, 1986, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V4, P85, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1986.4.1.85
   FIVUSH R, 1993, MINN SYM CHILD PSYCH, V26, P39
   Fivush R., 1991, J NARRAT LIFE HIST, V1, P325
   Fogel A., 1992, SOCIAL DEV, V1, P122, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9507.1992.tb00116.x
   Goldschmidt R, 2001, FOCUS BIOTECHNOL, V1, P15
   HALBERSTADT AG, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P827, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.4.827
   HALBERSTADT AG, 1983, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V8, P14, DOI 10.1007/BF00986327
   Herba C, 2004, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V45, P1185, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2004.00316.x
   Hodgins HS, 2000, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V24, P3, DOI 10.1023/A:1006602921315
   HoltzworthMunroe A, 1997, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V4, P395, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.1997.tb00153.x
   KLINNERT MD, 1986, DEV PSYCHOL, V22, P427, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.22.4.427
   KOPP CB, 1989, DEV PSYCHOL, V25, P343, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.25.3.343
   McClure EB, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P424, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.126.3.424
   MEADOWS S, 1996, PARENTING BEHAV CHIL
   Moore DG, 2001, AM J MENT RETARD, V106, P481, DOI 10.1352/0895-8017(2001)106<0481:RERPIP>2.0.CO;2
   Nelson C. A., 1997, PSYCHOL FACIAL EXPRE, P176, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511659911.010
   NOLLER P, 1994, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V18, P199, DOI 10.1007/BF02170026
   NOWICKI S, 1994, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V18, P9, DOI 10.1007/BF02169077
   Nowicki S, 1997, J GENET PSYCHOL, V158, P357
   NOWICKI S, 1992, J GENET PSYCHOL, V153, P385
   *ONS, 2001, CENS 1 RES POP ENGL
   PHILIPPOT P, 1990, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P43
   Pollak SD, 2000, DEV PSYCHOL, V36, P679, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.36.5.679
   Rust J, 1996, WOLD WECHSLER OBJECT
   Walby S, 2004, 276 HOM OFF
   Wechsler D, 1992, WISC IIIUK WECHSLER
NR 41
TC 1
BP 169
EP 184
PY 2007
PD SEP
VL 31
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s10919-007-0030-x
GA 178KY
UT WOS:000247220800004
ER

PT J
AU Olsson, LE
   Garling, T
   Ettema, D
   Friman, M
   Fujii, S
AF Olsson, Lars E.
   Garling, Tommy
   Ettema, Dick
   Friman, Margareta
   Fujii, Satoshi
TI Happiness and Satisfaction with Work Commute
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Olsson, Lars E.; Garling, Tommy; Friman, Margareta] Karlstad Univ, S-65188 Karlstad, Sweden.
   [Garling, Tommy] Univ Gothenburg, S-40530 Gothenburg, Sweden.
   [Ettema, Dick] Univ Utrecht, NL-3508 TC Utrecht, Netherlands.
   [Fujii, Satoshi] Kyoto Univ, Nishikyo Ku, Kyoto 6158540, Japan.
RP Olsson, LE, Karlstad Univ, S-65188 Karlstad, Sweden.
EM Lars.E.Olsson@kau.se; Tommy.Garling@psy.gu.se; D.F.Ettema@uu.nl;
   Margareta.Friman@kau.se; Fujii@trans.kuciv.kyoto-u.ac.jp
DE Life satisfaction; Emotional well-being; Work commute
ID DAILY TRAVEL; CORE AFFECT; LIFE SCALE; STRESS
AB Research suggests that for many people happiness is being able to make the routines of everyday life work, such that positive feelings dominate over negative feelings resulting from daily hassles. In line with this, a survey of work commuters in the three largest urban areas of Sweden show that satisfaction with the work commute contributes to overall happiness. It is also found that feelings during the commutes are predominantly positive or neutral. Possible explanatory factors include desirable physical exercise from walking and biking, as well as that short commutes provide a buffer between the work and private spheres. For longer work commutes, social and entertainment activities either increase positive affects or counteract stress and boredom. Satisfaction with being employed in a recession may also spill over to positive experiences of work commutes.
CR Bergstad CJ, 2012, APPL RES QUAL LIFE, V7, P49, DOI 10.1007/s11482-011-9143-9
   Bergstad CJ, 2011, TRANSPORTATION, V38, P1, DOI 10.1007/s11116-010-9283-z
   Busseri MA, 2011, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V15, P290, DOI 10.1177/1088868310391271
   Diener E., 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P325
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dolan P, 2008, J ECON PSYCHOL, V29, P94, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2007.09.001
   Ettema D, 2010, TRANSPORT RES A-POL, V44, P723, DOI 10.1016/j.tra.2010.07.005
   Ettema D, 2011, TRANSPORT RES F-TRAF, V14, P167, DOI 10.1016/j.trf.2010.11.002
   Jain J, 2008, J TRANSP GEOGR, V16, P81, DOI 10.1016/j.jtrangeo.2007.05.001
   Kahneman D, 2004, SCIENCE, V306, P1776, DOI 10.1126/science.1103572
   Lawrence X. D. F., 2006, J AM PLANN ASSOC, V72, P75
   Loewenstein G., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P302
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   Lyubomirsky S., 2008, HAPPINESS SCI APPROA
   Michelson W, 2011, SOC INDIC RES, V103, P77, DOI 10.1007/s11205-010-9697-1
   Ng W, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V94, P257, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9422-5
   Novaco Raymond W., 2009, TECHNOLOGY PSYCHOL W, P174, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511635373.008
   NOVACO RW, 1990, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V18, P231, DOI 10.1007/BF00931303
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Pinquart M., 2010, APPL RES QUAL LIFE, V5, P145
   Russell JA, 2003, PSYCHOL REV, V110, P145, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.110.1.145
   Schwarz N., 2009, CALENDAR TIME DIARY, P157, DOI [DOI 10.4135/9781412990295.D15, 10.4135/9781412990295.d15]
   Singer J.E., 1978, ADV ENVIRON PSYCHOL, P41
   Slocum-Gori SL, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V92, P489, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9303-y
   Stone A. A., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P26
   Stutzer A, 2008, SCAND J ECON, V110, P339, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9442.2008.00542.x
   Vastfjall D, 2002, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V43, P19, DOI 10.1111/1467-9450.00265
   Vilhelmson B., 1999, GEOJOURNAL, V48, P177, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1007075524340
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wener RE, 2003, TRANSPORTATION, V30, P203, DOI 10.1023/A:1022516221808
   White MP, 2009, PSYCHOL SCI, V20, P1000, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2009.02392.x
NR 31
TC 2
BP 255
EP 263
PY 2013
PD MAR
VL 111
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s11205-012-0003-2
GA 081RA
UT WOS:000314338700014
ER

PT J
AU Belkin, LY
   Kurtzberg, TR
   Naquin, CE
AF Belkin, Liuba Y.
   Kurtzberg, Terri R.
   Naquin, Charles E.
TI Signaling Dominance in Online Negotiations: The Role of Affective Tone
SO NEGOTIATION AND CONFLICT MANAGEMENT RESEARCH
J9 NEGOT CONFL MANAG R
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Belkin, Liuba Y.] Lehigh Univ, Dept Management, Coll Business & Econ, Bethlehem, PA 18015 USA.
   [Kurtzberg, Terri R.] Rutgers State Univ, Dept Management & Global Business, Rutgers Business Sch, New Brunswick, NJ 08903 USA.
   [Naquin, Charles E.] Depaul Univ, Dept Management, Kellstadt Grad Sch Business, Chicago, IL 60604 USA.
RP Belkin, LY, Lehigh Univ, Dept Management, Coll Business & Econ, 621 Taylor St, Bethlehem, PA 18015 USA.
EM lyb207@lehigh.edu
DE affective displays; e-communication; power; negotiations
ID COMMUNICATING ANGER; POSITIVE EMOTIONS; E-MAIL; POWER; INFORMATION;
   BEHAVIOR; CONSTRUCTION; EXPRESSIONS; PERFORMANCE; SELECTION
AB The present research looks at how people interpret power in negotiations based not just on control over objective resources but also on behavioral expressions of dominance as signaled through affective language in the limited-cues environment of electronically mediated communication. We further explore whether those interpretations of dominance shape negotiation outcomes. The results of an experiment, along with the linguistic analyses of the e-mail messages themselves, indicate that negative affective expressions (anger) online positively influence perceptions of dominance, while displays of positive affect (happiness) can signal the opposite, especially when coupled with low resource power. Moreover, we find that anger displays in e-mails can influence individual gains positively, while perceptions of dominance mediate the relationship between displays of happiness and individual outcomes. Implications are discussed.
CR Allred KG, 1997, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V70, P175, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1997.2705
   Anderson C, 2006, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P511, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.324
   Anderson C, 2004, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V95, P125, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2004.05.002
   Bangerter A, 2012, J APPL PSYCHOL, V97, P719, DOI 10.1037/a0026078
   Barrett LF, 2009, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P167, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)00404-8
   Barsade SG, 2002, ADMIN SCI QUART, V47, P644, DOI 10.2307/3094912
   Bartel CA, 2000, ADMIN SCI QUART, V45, P197, DOI 10.2307/2667070
   Batson C. D., 1991, ALTRUISM QUESTION SO
   Belkin L. Y., 2013, RES EMOTIONS ORG, V9, P279
   Byron K, 2008, ACAD MANAGE REV, V33, P309
   CARNEVALE PJD, 1986, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V37, P1, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(86)90041-5
   Caza BB, 2011, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V114, P15, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2010.09.003
   Connelly BL, 2011, J MANAGE, V37, P39, DOI 10.1177/0149206310388419
   Cropanzano R., 2012, PSYCHOL NEGOTIATIONS, P141
   Cummings Leslie L., 1996, TRUST ORG FRONTIERS, P302
   DAFT RL, 1986, MANAGE SCI, V32, P554, DOI 10.1287/mnsc.32.5.554
   De Dreu CKW, 2004, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P303, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2003.07.004
   Salamon SD, 2006, J ORGAN BEHAV, V27, P185, DOI 10.1002/job.348
   EMERSON RM, 1962, AM SOCIOL REV, V27, P31, DOI 10.2307/2089716
   ERDEM T, 1998, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V7, P131, DOI 10.1207/s15327663jcp0702_02
   Fiske A. P, 1991, STRUCTURES SOCIAL LI
   FISKE ST, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P877, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.6.877
   Forgas JP, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P565, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.3.565
   Fragale AR, 2011, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P767, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2011.03.006
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P313, DOI 10.1080/02699930441000238
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   Friedman R, 2013, ELGAR ORIG REF, P357
   Gasper K, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P34, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00406
   Goleman D., 2007, INT HERALD TRIBUNE
   GREENHALGH L, 1985, ACAD MANAGE J, V28, P9, DOI 10.2307/256058
   Hayes A. F., 2012, PROCESS VERSATILE CO
   Ireland ME, 2011, PSYCHOL SCI, V22, P39, DOI 10.1177/0956797610392928
   Ireland ME, 2010, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V99, P549, DOI 10.1037/a0020386
   Isen AM, 2002, PSYCHOL INQ, V13, P57
   Jordan AH, 2011, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V37, P120, DOI 10.1177/0146167210390822
   Judge TA, 2012, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V102, P390, DOI 10.1037/a0026021
   Kashy D. A., 2000, HDB RES METHODS SOCI, P451
   Keltner D, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P505
   Keltner D, 2001, EMO SOC BEH, P192
   Kopelman S, 2006, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V99, P81, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2005.08.003
   Krasikova DV, 2012, J APPL PSYCHOL, V97, P739, DOI 10.1037/a0027962
   Kring AM, 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P320, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.320
   Kurtzberg T. R., 2006, INT J ORG ANAL, V14, P4, DOI 10.1108/10553180610739722
   Kurtzberg TR, 2009, INT J CONFL MANAGE, V20, P377, DOI 10.1108/10444060910991075
   Kurtzberg TR, 2005, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V98, P216, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2005.07.001
   Larsen R. J., 1992, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V13, P25
   Lee F, 2001, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V23, P43, DOI 10.1016/S0191-3085(01)23003-2
   Lelieveld GJ, 2011, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P635, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2010.12.015
   Levin D., 1997, NEW RECRUIT NEGOTIAT
   Levin DZ, 2010, GROUP DYN-THEOR RES, V14, P123, DOI 10.1037/a0017317
   Leyens JP, 1998, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P259
   Naquin CE, 2010, J APPL PSYCHOL, V95, P387, DOI 10.1037/a0018627
   Overbeck JR, 2010, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V112, P126, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2010.02.004
   Pennebaker J. W., 2001, LINGUISTIC INQUIRY W
   Pennebaker J. W., 2007, LINGUISTIC INQUIRY W
   Pfeffer J., 1978, EXTERNAL CONTROL ORG
   Pietroni D, 2008, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P1444, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2008.06.007
   Preacher KJ, 2007, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V42, P185
   Raven B., 1959, STUD SOC POWER, P150
   Russell JA, 2003, PSYCHOL REV, V110, P145, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.110.1.145
   Sarbaugh-Thompson M, 1998, ORGAN SCI, V9, P685, DOI 10.1287/orsc.9.6.685
   Sinaceur M, 2006, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P314, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2005.05.002
   Sinaceur M, 2011, J APPL PSYCHOL, V96, P1018, DOI 10.1037/a0023896
   Spence M, 2002, AM ECON REV, V92, P434, DOI 10.1257/00028280260136200
   SPENCE M, 1973, Q J ECON, V87, P355, DOI 10.2307/1882010
   Steinel W, 2008, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P362, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2006.12.002
   Tausczik YR, 2010, J LANG SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P24, DOI 10.1177/0261927X09351676
   Tiedens LZ, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P86, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.1.86
   Tiedens LZ, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P558, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.558
   Tiedens LZ, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P560, DOI 10.1177/0146167200267004
   Toy V. S., 2009, NY TIMES, P1
   van Dijk E, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V94, P600, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.94.4.600
   Van Kleef GA, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P1557, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.6.1557
   van Kleef GA, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P57, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.1.57
   Van Kleef GA, 2009, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P184
   Van Kleef GA, 2006, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P557, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.320
   WALTHER FR, 1969, BEHAVIOUR, V34, P184, DOI 10.1163/156853969X00053
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson D, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P820, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.820
   ZAHAVI A, 1975, J THEOR BIOL, V53, P205, DOI 10.1016/0022-5193(75)90111-3
NR 80
TC 0
BP 285
EP 304
PY 2013
PD NOV
VL 6
IS 4
DI 10.1111/ncmr.12016
GA 234BQ
UT WOS:000325614900004
ER

PT J
AU Ottati, V
   Terkildsen, N
   Hubbard, C
AF Ottati, V
   Terkildsen, N
   Hubbard, C
TI Happy faces elicit heuristic processing in a televised impression
   formation task: A cognitive tuning account
SO PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY BULLETIN
J9 PERS SOC PSYCHOL B
LA English
DT Article
C1 Purdue Univ, Dept Psychol Sci, W Lafayette, IN 47907 USA.
   Univ Calif Davis, Davis, CA USA.
   Univ New Hampshire, Durham, NH 03824 USA.
RP Ottati, V, Purdue Univ, Dept Psychol Sci, W Lafayette, IN 47907 USA.
ID DETECTING DECEIT; AFFECTIVE STATES; SOCIAL JUDGMENT; POSITIVE AFFECT;
   MOOD; PERSUASION; INFORMATION; MODEL; EXPRESSION; DECISION
AB Participants viewed a videotape of a person who expressed verbal statements accompanied by neutral, happy, or angry facial displays. These statements could be used to quickly stereotype the person (heuristic processing). Alternatively, these statements could be processed in a piecemeal manner for purposes of judging the person (systematic processing). Among low-motivation participant neutral displays elicited systematic processing, whereas happy displays elicited heuristic processing Angry displays elicited a processing style falling between these extremes. Highly motivated participants processed the verbal statements in a systematic manner regardless of the target's facial expression. These results correspond to findings reported in the mood literature, and the differences obtained for low and high-motivation participants support a cognitive tuning account of the mediating process.
CR ANDERSON NH, 1974, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V7
   BLESS H, 1990, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V16, P331, DOI 10.1177/0146167290162013
   BODENHAUSEN GV, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P621, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.4.621
   BODENHAUSEN GV, 1994, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P45, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420240104
   BUGENTAL DB, 1976, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P405, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.34.3.405
   Bugental D E, 1970, J Pers Soc Psychol, V16, P647, DOI 10.1037/h0030254
   BUGENTAL DE, 1974, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P125, DOI 10.1037/h0036654
   CHAIKEN S, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P752, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.39.5.752
   Clore G. L., 1994, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, V1, P323
   COHEN J, 1978, PSYCHOL BULL, V85, P858, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.85.4.858
   Cohen J., 1975, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   CONOVER PJ, 1984, AM J POLIT SCI, V28, P95, DOI 10.2307/2110789
   Converse P. E., 1964, IDEOLOGY DISCONTENT, P206
   EKMAN P, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P342, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.2.342
   EKMAN P, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P384, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.48.4.384
   EKMAN P, 1991, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V15, P125, DOI 10.1007/BF00998267
   EVANS MG, 1991, AM PSYCHOL, V46, P17
   FISHBEIN M, 1974, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V4, P95, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1974.tb00662.x
   FISKE ST, 1989, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V23, P1
   FRANK MG, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P83, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.1.83
   Fridlund A. J., 1994, HUMAN FACIAL EXPRESS
   ISEN AM, 1983, SOC COGNITION, V2, P18, DOI 10.1521/soco.1983.2.1.18
   Iyengar S., 1994, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, V2, P143
   Kinder Donald, 1986, POLITICAL COGNITION, P233
   KRUGLANSKI AW, 1983, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V19, P448, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(83)90022-7
   LODGE M, 1989, AM POLIT SCI REV, V83, P399, DOI 10.2307/1962397
   MACKIE DM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P27, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.1.27
   MARTIN LL, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P1
   McGraw K., 1990, POLITICAL BEHAV, V12, P41, DOI DOI 10.1007/BF00992331
   MEHRABIAN A, 1967, J CONSULT PSYCHOL, V31, P248, DOI 10.1037/h0024648
   OSULLIVAN M, 1988, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V12, P203, DOI 10.1007/BF00987488
   Ottati VC, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P39, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.1.39
   SCHWARZ N, 1991, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P161, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60329-9
   Schwarz N., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P527
   Schwarz N., 1991, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGM, P55
   SINCLAIR RC, 1992, CONSTRUCTION OF SOCIAL JUDGMENTS, P165
   SINCLAIR RC, 1994, SOC COGNITION, V12, P1
   SINCLAIR RC, 1991, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V17, P369, DOI 10.1177/0146167291174003
   Soldat AS, 1997, SOC COGNITION, V15, P55, DOI 10.1521/soco.1997.15.1.55
   WEGENER DT, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P1034, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.6.1034
   WYER RS, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P533, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.4.533
NR 41
TC 26
BP 1144
EP 1156
PY 1997
PD NOV
VL 23
IS 11
DI 10.1177/01461672972311003
GA ZH153
UT WOS:000073078100003
ER

PT J
AU Xu, HM
   Leung, A
   Yan, RN
AF Xu, Huimin
   Leung, Ada
   Yan, Ruoh-Nan (Terry)
TI It is nice to be important, but it is more important to be nice:
   Country-of-origin's perceived warmth in product failures
SO JOURNAL OF CONSUMER BEHAVIOUR
J9 J CONSUM BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Xu, Huimin] Sage Coll, Sch Management, Albany, NY 12208 USA.
   [Leung, Ada] Penn State Univ Berks, Reading, PA 19610 USA.
   [Yan, Ruoh-Nan (Terry)] Colorado State Univ, Ft Collins, CO 80523 USA.
RP Xu, HM, Sage Coll, Sch Management, 140 New Scotland Ave, Albany, NY 12208 USA.
EM xuhuimin2001@hotmail.com
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; PERSPECTIVE; CONSUMERS; IMPACT; IMAGE; CATEGORIZATION;
   DETERMINANTS; STEREOTYPES; INFORMATION; COMPETENCE
AB Although a large body of research has documented country-of-origin effects, very few works have inquired systematic differences in the content of national stereotypes that shape attitudes toward foreign products and their manufacturers. Drawing from the stereotype content model, the authors propose that the often ignored warmth dimension of the origin country is as important as (sometimes more important than) the well-studied competence dimension in certain situations. As shown in two studies, perceived warmth of the origin country predicts purchase intention in normal situations as well as after product failure. Copyright (c) 2013 John Wiley & Sons, Ltd.
CR Alicke MD, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P556, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.126.4.556
   Allport G. W., 1954, NATURE PREJUDICE
   Amine L., 2005, PLACE BRANDING, V1, P187, DOI 10.1057/palgrave.pb.5990020
   Balabanis G, 2001, J INT BUS STUD, V32, P157, DOI 10.1057/palgrave.jibs.8490943
   Bettelheim B, 1950, DYNAMICS PREJUDICE
   Chattalas M, 2008, INT MARKET REV, V25, P54, DOI 10.1108/02651330810851881
   Dweck C. S., 1999, SELF THEORIES THEIR
   Fiske ST, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P878, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.878
   FOLKES VS, 1988, J CONSUM RES, V14, P548, DOI 10.1086/209135
   Gurhan-Canli Z, 2000, J CONSUM RES, V27, P96, DOI 10.1086/314311
   HAN CM, 1989, J MARKETING RES, V26, P222, DOI 10.2307/3172608
   Heslop L, 1993, PRODUCT COUNTRY IMAG, P39
   HONG ST, 1989, J CONSUM RES, V16, P175, DOI 10.1086/209206
   HONG ST, 1990, J CONSUM RES, V17, P277, DOI 10.1086/208557
   ISEN AM, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1413, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.6.1413
   ISEN AM, 1992, MOTIV EMOTION, V16, P65, DOI 10.1007/BF00996487
   Jaffe ED, 2006, NATL IMAGE COMPETITI
   JOHANSSON JK, 1985, J MARKETING RES, V22, P388, DOI 10.2307/3151584
   KAHN BE, 1993, J CONSUM RES, V20, P257, DOI 10.1086/209347
   Klein JG, 1998, J MARKETING, V62, P89, DOI 10.2307/1251805
   Lampert SI, 1998, EUR J MARKETING, V32, P61, DOI 10.1108/03090569810197471
   Laroche M, 2005, INT MARKET REV, V22, P96, DOI 10.1108/02651330510581190
   Laufer D, 2009, J INT CONSUM MARK, V21, P189
   Lee D, 1999, INT MARKET REV, V16, P18, DOI 10.1108/02651339910257610
   Li LH, 2000, WALL STREET J, V235, pA21
   Li W, 1994, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V3, P187, DOI 10.1016/S1057-7408(08)80004-6
   Nagashima A, 1970, J MARKETING, V34, P95
   Oberecker EM, 2011, J INT MARKETING, V19, P45
   Phalet K, 1997, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V27, P703
   RICHINS ML, 1983, J MARKETING, V47, P68, DOI 10.2307/3203428
   SAMIEE S, 1994, J INT BUS STUD, V25, P579, DOI 10.1057/palgrave.jibs.8490213
   SHIMP TA, 1987, J MARKETING RES, V24, P280, DOI 10.2307/3151638
   Siomkos G., 1994, EUR J MARKETING, V28, P30, DOI 10.1108/03090569410055265
   Sobel M.E., 1982, SOCIOL METHODOL, V13, P290, DOI DOI 10.2307/270723
   Teas RK, 2000, J ACAD MARKET SCI, V28, P278, DOI 10.1177/0092070300282008
   Verlegh PWJ, 1999, J ECON PSYCHOL, V20, P521, DOI 10.1016/S0167-4870(99)00023-9
   Wall M., 1991, J ACADEMY MARKETING, V19, P105, DOI 10.1007/BF02726002
NR 37
TC 0
BP 285
EP 292
PY 2013
PD JUL
VL 12
IS 4
DI 10.1002/cb.1419
GA 283MI
UT WOS:000329249800005
ER

PT J
AU NICKELS, JB
   SEXTON, DL
   BAYER, CA
AF NICKELS, JB
   SEXTON, DL
   BAYER, CA
TI LIFE SATISFACTION IN A RESOURCE FRONTIER COMMUNITY
SO CENTER FOR SETTLEMENT STUDIES. RESEARCH REPORTS. UNIVERSITY OF MANITOBA
J9 CENT SETTLE STUD R R
LA English
DT Article
CR ABBOTT AP, 1972, CANADAS MENTAL HLTH, V20, P4
   ALDERFER CP, 1969, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V4, P142, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(69)90004-X
   ALSTON JP, 1973, GERONTOLOGIST, V13, P58
   APPLEY MM, 1967, PSYCHOLOGICAL STRESS
   Atkinson J. W., 1966, THEORY ACHIEVEMENT M
   AULICIEMS A, 1972, ATMOSPHERIC ENVIRONM
   Battie William, 1758, TREATISE MADNESS
   Bauer R. A., 1966, SOCIAL INDICATORS
   BECKER J, 1964, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V69, P531, DOI 10.1037/h0047352
   BEDFORD T, 1948, BASIC PRINCIPLES VEN
   BERENYI J, 1971, QUALITY LIFE URBAN A, V2
   BERENYI J, 1971, QUALITY LIFE URBAN A, V1
   Bettelheim B, 1943, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V38, P417, DOI 10.1037/h0061208
   BLAUNER R, 1960, LABOR TRADE UNIONISM
   BLISHEN BR, 1967, CAN REV SOCIOL ANTHR, V4, P41
   Bradburn N. M., 1965, REPORTS HAPPINESS
   BRADBURN NM, 1963, 92 U CHIC NAT OP RES
   BRADBURN NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOLOGI
   BREZOWSKY H, 1964, SURVEY HUMAN BIOMETE
   BRICKMAN P, 1971, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE
   BURTON AC, 1955, MAN COLD ENVIRONMENT
   CAIN PA, 1968, P S RESOURCE FRONTIE
   CAMPBELL A, 1975, PSYCHOL TODAY, V8, P37
   CAMPBELL A, PERCEIVED QUALITY LI
   CAMPBELL A, 1976, AM PSYCHOL, V31, P117, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.31.2.117
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   CLAIBORNE R, 1970, CLIMATE MAN HISTORY
   CRAM JM, 1972, CAN J BEH SCI, V4, P135, DOI 10.1037/h0082297
   Dohrenwend B. P., 1969, SOCIAL STATUS PSYCHO
   Dohrenwend B. P., 1974, STRESSFUL LIFE EVENT
   DUNCAN V, 1968, P S RESOURCE FRONTIE
   DUNNETTE MD, 1973, PERSONNEL, V50, P25
   Eysenck H. J., 1967, BIOLOGICAL BASIS PER
   FELLOWS EW, 1956, J EDUC RES, V50, P231
   FLOWERS VA, 1974, HARVARD BUSINESS REV, V51, P49
   Flugel J., 1925, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V15, P318, DOI 10.1111/j.2044-8295.1925.tb00187.x
   GRANEY MJ, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P701
   Gurin G., 1960, AM VIEW THEIR MENTAL
   HAAVIOMA.E, 1971, HUM RELAT, V24, P585, DOI 10.1177/001872677102400612
   HABERMAN PW, 1965, J HEALTH HUM BEHAV, V6, P257, DOI 10.2307/2948645
   Hart H., 1940, CHART HAPPINESS
   Hartmann GW, 1934, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V29, P202, DOI 10.1037/h0073108
   HELZEL MF, 1974, MEASURING QUALITY WO
   HERSEY RB, 1933, WORKERS EMOTIONS SHO
   Herzberg F., 1966, WORK NATURE MAN
   HICKS MW, 1970, J MARRIAGE FAM, V32, P553, DOI 10.2307/350251
   HOLMES TH, 1967, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V11, P213, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(67)90010-4
   INKELES A, 1960, AM J SOCIOL, V66, P1, DOI 10.1086/222819
   JACKSON JEW, 1971, MIGRATION NO MINING
   JANIS IL, 1958, PSYCHOLOGICAL STRESS
   Johnson WB, 1937, CHARACT PERSON, V6, P79
   JONES MV, 1970, QUALITY LIFE METROPO
   KNUPFER G, 1966, AM J PSYCHIAT, V122, P841
   KUHLEN RG, 1948, AM PSYCHOL, V3, P307
   Kunin T, 1955, PERS PSYCHOL, V8, P65, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1955.tb01189.x
   LANDSBERG H.E., 1969, WEATHER HLTH
   LANYON RI, 1970, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V35, P1, DOI 10.1037/h0020197
   LAWLER EE, 1973, MOTIVATION WORK ORGA
   LAZARUS RS, 1966, PSYCHOLOGICAL STRESS
   LEWIN R, 1944, PERSONALITY BEHAVIOR, V1
   LOCKE EA, 1974, HDB INDUSTRIAL ORGAN
   Locke H. J., 1951, PREDICTING ADJUSTMEN
   LOTZ J, 1970, NO REALITIES
   LOWELL E. I, 1953, ACHIEVEMENT MOTIVE
   MACMILLAN AM, 1957, PSYCHOL REP, V3, P325
   MACPHERSON RK, 1962, BRIT J IND MED, V19, P151
   LEWINSOH.PM, 1974, J GERONTOL, V29, P290
   MAUNDER WJ, 1970, VALUE WEATHER
   MCGRATH JE, 1970, SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGICAL
   MEYERS JK, 1974, STRESSFUL LIFE EVENT
   MILLER WH, 1968, PROF GEOGR, V20, P23, DOI 10.1111/j.0033-0124.1968.00023.x
   MINARD D, 1963, TEMPERATURE ITS MEAS, V3
   MUNSTERHJELM A, 1953, WIND CARIBOU
   *NAT AC SCI NAT RE, 1971, ATM SCI MANS NEEDS P
   *NAT SCI F, 1968, NSF6818
   NELSON PD, 1963, MEDICINE PUBLIC HLTH
   NICKELS JB, 1972, NO COMMUNITIES MENTA
   NOWLIS V, 1965, AFFECT COGNITION PER
   OTIS AS, 1950, OTIS SELF ADMINISTER
   PAGE JK, 1963, ARCHITECTS J, V137, P1301
   PALMAI G, 1963, MEDICINE PUBLIC HLTH
   PALMORE E, 1972, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V13, P68, DOI 10.2307/2136974
   PALYS TS, 1973, SOCIAL INDICATORS QU
   PARSONS GF, ARCTIC SUBURB LOOK N
   PARTRIDGE RC, 1935, J INDUSTRIAL HYGIENE, V17, P66
   PHILLIPS DL, 1967, AM J SOCIOL, V72, P479, DOI 10.1086/224378
   PORTER LW, 1973, PSYCHOL BULL, V80, P151, DOI 10.1037/h0034829
   QUINN RP, 1974, 30 US DEP LAB MANP R
   RAHE RH, 1964, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V8, P35, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(64)90020-0
   RENNIE TAC, 1953, YORKVILLE COMMUNITY
   Robinson J. P., 1969, MEASURES OCCUPATIONA
   RODGERS WL, 1975, SOC INDIC RES, V2, P127, DOI 10.1007/BF00300532
   ROTTER JB, 1966, PSYCHOL MONOGR, V80, P1
   SARGENT F, 1963, ENVIRONMENTAL PHYSIO
   SELBY E, 1972, NATIONAL WILDLIFE, V10, P34
   Selye H., 1956, STRESS LIFE
   SEWELL WRD, 1970, WEATHER CLIMATE
   Smith P, 1969, MEASUREMENT SATISFAC
   SNORASSON E, 1964, MEDICAL CLIMATOLOGY
   TROMP SW, 1963, MEDICAL BIOMETEROLOG
   *US DEP HEW, 1969, TOW SOC REP
   *US RIOT COMM, 1968, REP NAT ADV COMM CIV
   VEROFF J, 1962, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V64, P192, DOI 10.1037/h0043247
   Vroom V., 1964, WORK MOTIVATION
   Washburne JN, 1941, J SOC PSYCHOL, V13, P281
   WATERS LK, 1973, J APPL PSYCHOL, V57, P341, DOI 10.1037/h0034721
   Watson G, 1930, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V21, P79, DOI 10.1037/h0070539
   WEISEN A, 1965, THESIS U FLORIDA
   WESSMAN AE, 1956, THESIS PRINCETON U
   Wessman AE, 1966, MOOD PERSONALITY
   WHYTE DR, 1967, CAN REV SOCIOL ANTHR, V4, P1
   WILSON O., 1967, INT J BIOMETEOROL, V11, P29, DOI 10.1007/BF01424272
   WILSON W, 1967, PSYCHOL BULL, V67, P294, DOI 10.1037/h0024431
   YOHNSON WB, 1937, CHARACTER PERSONALIT, V6, P188
   1968, P S RESOURCE FRONTIE
NR 115
TC 0
BP 1
EP &
PY 1976
VL 2
IS M27
GA DA104
UT WOS:A1976DA10400001
ER

PT J
AU Lubin, B
   Van Whitlock, R
AF Lubin, B
   Van Whitlock, R
TI Development of a measure that integrates positive and negative affect
   and personality: The comprehensive personality and affect scales
SO JOURNAL OF CLINICAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J CLIN PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Missouri, Kansas City, MO USA.
RP Lubin, B, 5305 Holmes St, Kansas City, MO 64110 USA.
DE personality; affect; positive emotions; measurement
ID ADJECTIVE CHECK LIST; UNIVERSITY COUNSELING-CENTER; BECK DEPRESSION
   INVENTORY; PSYCHOMETRIC PROPERTIES; 5-FACTOR MODEL; SELF-ESTEEM;
   ADOLESCENTS; VALIDITY; HEALTH; LIFE
AB The development, reliability and validity of a new measure of personality and affect, the Comprehensive Personality and Affect Scales (COPAS) was investigated in three studies of college students. In study 1, the factor structure of personality, negative affect, and positive affect was assessed, with five-factors found in each of the three analyses. Fifteen scales (Personality: Emotionality, Extroversion, Openness, Conscientiousness, and Agreeableness; Negative Affect: Depression, Hostility, Agitation, Anxiety, and Social Anxiety: Positive Affect: Contentment, Joy, Love, Vigor, and Excitement) were constructed based on results of the factor analysis. Confirmatory factor analyses confirmed the measurement model. In study 2, the reliability and construct validity of each of the 16 factor-derived scales was assessed in both referred and non-referred college students. Study 3 investigated the utility of the COPAS scales in differentiating referred and non-referred college students. Results indicated that reliability of the scales was good to excellent, while convergent and divergent validity was good for most scales. The COPAS scales were also shown to differentiate between referred and, non-referred samples of college students. Overall, the COPAS was shown to be suitable for research with college student populations. (C) 2002 Wiley Periodicals, Inc.
CR Arbuckle J.L., 1999, AMOS 4
   Avia MD, 1997, EUR J PERSONALITY, V11, P33, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0984(199703)11:1<33::AID-PER270>3.0.CO;2-L
   Bagby RM, 1997, PSYCHIAT RES, V70, P83
   Barkham M, 1996, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V35, P21
   BASSO MR, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P363, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.2.363
   BECK AT, 1988, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V8, P77, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(88)90050-5
   BECKER VB, 1981, DISS ABSTR INT, V4, P4251
   Bell RA, 1998, BEHAV MED, V24, P138
   BENTLER PM, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P238, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.107.2.238
   Booth-Kewley S, 1994, J Pers, V62, P281, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1994.tb00298.x
   Bostic TJ, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V52, P313, DOI 10.1023/A:1007136110218
   Browne M. W., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, P136, DOI DOI 10.1177/0049124192021002001
   CAREY MP, 1992, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V21, P331, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp2104_2
   Cattell R. B., 1970, HDB 16 PERSONALITY F
   CATTELL RB, 1966, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V1, P245, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr0102_10
   CATTELL RB, 1975, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V10, P165, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr1002_3
   CHEEK JM, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P330, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.41.2.330
   CHIBNALL JT, 1994, CLIN J PAIN, V10, P261, DOI 10.1097/00002508-199412000-00004
   Costa PT, 1992, PROFESSIONAL MANUAL
   DABBS JM, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P931, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90274-U
   Dale E., 1981, LIVING WORD VOCABULA
   Derogatis LR, 2000, HDB PSYCHOL ASSESSME
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P130, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.1.130
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   Droz E, 1996, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V37, P438
   DURTSCHI SK, 1999, DISS ABSTR INT B, V59, P6111
   EID M, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P304
   Ellsworth PC, 1988, COGNITION EMOTION, V2, P301, DOI 10.1080/02699938808412702
   Erickson E., 1963, CHILDHOOD SOC
   Erickson-Cornish J, 2000, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V41, P104
   FORMYDUVAL DL, 1995, J PERS ASSESS, V65, P59, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6501_5
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Frisch M. B., 1999, USE PSYCHOL TESTING
   GITTLIN D, 1996, J COLL STUDENT PSYCH, V10, P3
   GOLDBERG LR, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P26, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.48.1.26
   GOUGH HG, 1987, CALIF PSYCHOL INVENT
   Haviland-Jones J. M., 2000, HDB EMOTIONS
   Jahoda M., 1958, CURRENT CONCEPTS POS
   John O. P., 1990, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P66
   JOREKOG K, 1993, LISREL 4 USERS GUIDE
   JOURARD SM, 1974, HEALTHY PERSONALITY
   KING PM, 1994, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V35, P413
   Kwan VSY, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1038, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.5.1038
   Langeveld JH, 1999, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V24, P1, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/24.1.1
   LUBIN B, 2000, COPREHENSIVE PERSONA
   LUBIN B, 1984, UNPUB BRIEF LIFE SAT
   Lubin B, 1998, ASSESSMENT, V5, P309, DOI 10.1177/107319119800500401
   LUBIN B, 1993, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V34, P249
   MARSH HW, 1994, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V16, P270
   MARSHALL GN, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P278, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.2.278
   Marten TR, 1996, J RES PERS, V31, P264
   MATHIEU JE, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P127, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.76.1.127
   MEHRABIA.A, 1972, J PERS, V40, P525, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1972.tb00078.x
   MILLER TQ, 1995, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P1142, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1995.tb02611.x
   Millon T., 1999, PERSONALITY GUIDED T
   Picklesimer BK, 1998, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V39, P100
   Pledge DS, 1998, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V29, P386, DOI 10.1037/0735-7028.29.4.386
   POYTHRESS NG, 1978, J PERS ASSESS, V42, P143, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4202_5
   Rice KG, 1998, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V45, P304, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.45.3.304
   Salovey P, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P110, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.110
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.219
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Shaver PR, 1996, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V3, P81, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.1996.tb00105.x
   Shin H, 1999, RES SOCIAL WORK PRAC, V9, P45
   Spielberger C. D., 1970, MANUAL STATE TRAIT
   STOFF D, 1997, NEUROBIOLOGY SUICIDE
   STRACK S, 1990, MANUAL PERSONALITY A
   TARAN PT, 1996, THESIS U CONNECTICUT
   Tellegen A, 1999, PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P297, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00157
   VONDELL NJ, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V56, P254, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5602_6
   WATSON D, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P489, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.3.489
   WHITLOCK RV, 1997, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V53, P491
   Zalaquett CP, 1996, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V37, P692
   Zuckerman M., 1979, SENSATION SEEKING OP
NR 74
TC 10
BP 1135
EP 1156
PY 2002
PD SEP
VL 58
IS 9
DI 10.1002/jclp.10042
GA 587WF
UT WOS:000177666300013
ER

PT J
AU Frank, DH
AF Frank, DH
TI Happiness in premodern judaism: Virtue, knowledge, and well-being.
SO JOURNAL OF THE HISTORY OF PHILOSOPHY
J9 J HIST PHILOS
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 Univ Kentucky, Lexington, KY 40506 USA.
RP Frank, DH, Univ Kentucky, Lexington, KY 40506 USA.
CR Tirosh-Samuelson Hava, 2003, HAPPINESS PREMODERN
NR 1
TC 1
BP 338
EP 339
PY 2004
PD JUL
VL 42
IS 3
DI 10.1353/hph.2004.0047
GA 836EL
UT WOS:000222538300010
ER

PT B
AU Vuletic, G
   Sincek, D
   Kraljik, N
   Vuger-Kovacic, D
AF Vuletic, Gorka
   Sincek, Daniela
   Kraljik, Nikola
   Vuger-Kovacic, Daria
TI CROATIAN REGIONAL DIFFERENCES IN HEALTH RELATED QUALITY OF LIFE IN
   RELATION TO SELF PERCEIVED ECONOMIC STATUS
SO 1. MEDUNARODNI ZNANSTVENI SIMPOZIJ GOSPODARSTVO ISTOCNE HRVATSKE - JUCER, DANAS, SUTRA
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Vuletic, Gorka; Sincek, Daniela] Fac Philosophy, Osijek 31000, Croatia.
EM gvuletic@ffos.hr; dsincek@ffos.hr; nikola.kraljik@os.t-com.hr;
   daria.kovacic-vuger@vz.t-com.hr
DE health; quality of life; economic status; regional difference
ID SF-36
AB While much health research focuses on objective outcome measures, such as morbidity or mortality defined through clinical assessment, there is an increasing emphasis on self-reported measures of health status and health-related quality of life. Their use reflects the importance of considering the people's point of view and the multidimensional nature of health. Following the recognition of the individual's own perception as a useful indicator of general health status, self-perceived health has become one of the most significant population health indicators studied today. From a public health perspective, such monitoring aids the identification of population inequalities in health status, potentially reveals unmet needs in the community, and indicates important health-promoting efforts.
   Numerous studies have shown significant relationship between self-perceived health and objective measures of health (morbidity and mortality). Poorer health is related to higher morbidity and mortality and secondary to lower everyday functionality of those people (population). Since chronic diseases and conditions became part of the everyday life for the large proportion of our population it is considerable to research the subjective quality of life (QoL) of those people. It is known that health is one of the significant factors that influence person's QoL, and someone's own perception of satisfaction with life needs to be recognized as valuable indicator of population health (especially mental health).
   Furthermore, low socio-economic status was correlated with subjective health and has implications on everyday functioning and working productivity of the individuals.
   In this study the regional differences in health and quality of life was examined in the sample of 9070 adult participants from all region of Croatia. East Croatia region was compared to other regions.
   Health was measured by SF-36 health status questionnaire covering eight dimensions of health separated in two area of health: Physical functioning, Role limitation due to physical problems, Bodily pain and General health perception which appertains to concept of physical health and dimensions of Social functioning, Role limitation due to emotional problems, Mental health, Energy and Vitality which appertains to concept of mental health.
   Results have revealed significant regional difference in health with the significantly poorer health in East Croatian region in comparison with other regions. Health status was significantly correlated with self-assessed socio-economic status where is also the worst situation in East region (low level of both health and economic status). Taking in account that self perceived health has influence on person's everyday functioning, work ability and efficacy this results stress the importance of promoting biological, psychological and economical factors of health. Multidisciplinarity is a key approach in achieving this goal.
CR Congdon P, 2001, HEALTH PLACE, V7, P13, DOI 10.1016/S1353-8292(00)00034-4
   Horton R, 1999, LANCET, V353, P2139, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(99)05242-3
   Idler EL, 1997, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V38, P21, DOI 10.2307/2955359
   Juresa V, 2000, COLLEGIUM ANTROPOL, V24, P69
   Sersic DM, 2006, CROAT MED J, V47, P95
   Vuletic S, 2009, COLLEGIUM ANTROPOL, V33, P3
   Ware JE, 1993, SF 36 HLTH SURVEY MA
NR 7
TC 0
BP 318
EP 324
PY 2012
GA BEX13
UT WOS:000318478600036
ER

PT J
AU Oehl, B
   Biethahn, S
   Schulze-Bonhage, A
AF Oehl, Bernhard
   Biethahn, Silke
   Schulze-Bonhage, Andreas
TI Mirthful gelastic seizures with ictal involvement of temporobasal
   regions
SO EPILEPTIC DISORDERS
J9 EPILEPTIC DISORD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Oehl, Bernhard; Biethahn, Silke; Schulze-Bonhage, Andreas] Univ Hosp Freiburg, Epilepsy Ctr, D-79106 Freiburg, Germany.
RP Oehl, B, Univ Hosp Freiburg, Neuroctr, Breisacher Str 64, D-79106 Freiburg, Germany.
EM bernhard.oehl@uniklinik-freiburg.de
DE gelastic seizures; right temporal origin; invasive recordings;
   intracranial EEG; temporal lobe; ictal laughter
ID CORTICAL DYSPLASIA; DUAL PATHOLOGY; LAUGHTER
AB Ictal laughter is the cardinal clinical sign of gelastic seizures in hypothalamic hamartomas and may also occur in extrahypothalamic epilepsies. Laughing consists of an affective and a motor component. It has been suggested that the affective component may result from an involvement of temporobasal structures, whereas the motor part is related to an involvement of the mesial frontal cortex. So far, evidence is based on a limited number of cases with spontaneously recorded seizures or in whom electrical stimulation of invasive intracranial EEG recordings has been performed. We report a patient who suffered from epigastric psychic auras, complex partial seizures with a gelastic component and secondarily generalized seizures. To evaluate a possible epileptogenic role of the hippocampus and dysplastic region in the right mid-temporal gyrus, intracranial monitoring with subdural electrodes over the temporobasal and temporolateral regions, as well as a deep brain electrode in the hippocampus, were performed. During the intial part of the seizure, consisting of an intense retrosternal ascending feeling with sexual connotation, rhythmic spikes in temporolateral contacts were detected. Concomitant with the development of smiling and laughter, a rhythmic activity over the temporobasal regions evolved. The patient became seizure-free following right temporal lobe resection. This case supports the assumption that ictal involvement of temporobasal structures is crucial for gelastic seizure components in patients with temporal lobe epilepsy. Progression to temporobasal regions was associated with the feeling of happiness whereas motor components of laughter occurred later. These findings are in accordance with the interpretation of surface recordings by Dericioglu and co-workers in a similar previous case. [Published with video sequences].
CR ARROYO S, 1993, BRAIN, V116, P757, DOI 10.1093/brain/116.4.757
   Dericioglu N, 2005, EPILEPTIC DISORD, V7, P137
   Fauser S, 2004, BRAIN, V127, P2406, DOI 10.1093/brain/awh277
   Fauser S, 2008, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V79, P103, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.2007.116038
   GASCON GG, 1971, EPILEPSIA, V12, P63, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1157.1971.tb03916.x
   MUNARI C, 1995, ELECTROEN CLIN NEURO, V95, P154, DOI 10.1016/0013-4694(95)00063-5
   OEHL B, 2008, NEUROPEDIATRICS, P39
   Palmini A, 2005, EPILEPSIA, V46, P1313, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1167.2005.52804.x
   PALMINI A, 2004, NEUROLOGY, V23, P2
   Satow T, 2003, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V74, P1004, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.74.7.1004
   Schulze-Bonhage Andreas, 2007, Semin Pediatr Neurol, V14, P80, DOI 10.1016/j.spen.2007.03.006
   Spreer J, 2002, NEURORADIOLOGY, V44, P467, DOI 10.1007/s00234-002-0782-2
   Stefan H, 2004, EPILEPSIA, V45, P35, DOI 10.1111/j.0013-9580.2004.09303.x
NR 13
TC 6
BP 82
EP 86
PY 2009
PD MAR
VL 11
IS 1
DI 10.1684/epd.2009.0245
GA 431FD
UT WOS:000265045800012
ER

PT J
AU Valois, RF
   Zullig, KJ
   Huebner, ES
   Drane, JW
AF Valois, RF
   Zullig, KJ
   Huebner, ES
   Drane, JW
TI Life satisfaction and suicide among high school adolescents
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Univ S Carolina, Arnold Sch Publ Hlth, Columbia, SC 29208 USA.
   Miami Univ, Dept Phys Educ Hlth & Sport Studies, Oxford, OH 45056 USA.
   Univ S Carolina, Dept Psychol, Columbia, SC 29208 USA.
RP Valois, RF, Univ S Carolina, Arnold Sch Publ Hlth, 800 Sumter St,Room 216, Columbia, SC 29208 USA.
DE adolescents; mental health; perceived life satisfaction; quality of
   life; suicide
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; RISK BEHAVIOR; ALCOHOL-USE; FOLLOW-UP; HEALTH; SELF;
   VALIDATION; DEPRESSION; SCALE; STUDENTS
AB Relationships between perceived life satisfaction, poor mental health, suicide ideation and suicide behaviors were examined in a statewide sample of 13 to 18 year old public high school students (n = 4,758) using the self-report CDC Youth Risk Behavior Survey (YRBS). Adjusted logistic regression analyses and multivariate models constructed separately (via SUDAAN), revealed that poor mental health (past 30 days), poor mental/physical health (past 30 days) serious suicide consideration (past 12 months), planning for suicide (past 12 months), attempted suicide (past 12 months) and suicide attempt requiring medical care (past 12 months) were significantly related to reduced life satisfaction. Also, differences across gender and race were demonstrated. Measures of life satisfaction as a component of comprehensive assessments of adolescent mental health, suicide ideation and suicide behavior in fieldwork, research, and program-evaluation efforts should be considered.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   BRENER ND, 1995, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V141, P575
   CAPUZZI D, 1998, PREVENTING ADOLESCEN
   Clark DB, 1996, ANXIETY, V2, P226, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1522-7154(1996)2:5<226::AID-ANXI4>3.0.CO;2-K
   COCHRAN WB, 1963, SAMPLING TECHNIQUES, P355
   COKER AL, 2000, AM J PREV MED, V19, P1
   Compas B, 1993, PROMOTING HLTH ADOLE, P159
   DAY H, 1996, QUALITY LIFE HLTH PR, P39
   Deiner E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276
   DEINER E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34
   DEINER E, 1994, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V31, P103
   DEW T, 1994, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V32, P185, DOI 10.1016/0022-4405(94)90010-8
   DRYFOOS JG, 1990, ADOLESCENCE RISK PRE, P94
   DURANT RH, 1995, J DEV BEHAV PEDIATR, V16, P233, DOI 10.1097/00004703-199508000-00004
   *FED INT FOR CHILD, 1997, AM CHILDR KEY NAT IN
   Frisch M. B., 1992, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V4, P92, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.4.1.92
   Frisch MB, 1998, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V5, P19, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2850.1998.tb00132.x
   GARRISON CZ, 1993, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V83, P179, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.83.2.179
   Gilman R, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V52, P135, DOI 10.1023/A:1007059227507
   Gilman R, 2000, BEHAV CHANGE, V17, P178, DOI 10.1375/bech.17.3.178
   Gilman R. C., 1997, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V18, P133
   Goldney R D, 1996, Crisis, V17, P98, DOI 10.1027/0227-5910.17.3.98
   GONZALES LR, 1985, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V53, P461, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.53.4.461
   Harris EC, 1998, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V173, P11, DOI 10.1192/bjp.173.1.11
   HASSAN R, 1995, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V29, P480, DOI 10.3109/00048679509064957
   HENNESSY CH, 1994, PUBLIC HEALTH REP, V109, P665
   Hoyert D L, 1999, Natl Vital Stat Rep, V47, P1
   Huebner E, 2000, CANADIAN J SCH PSYCH, V16, P53, DOI 10.1177/082957350001600104
   Huebner E. S., 1991, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V6, P103, DOI 10.1037/h0088805
   Huebner E. S., 1997, CHILDRENS NEEDS, P271
   Huebner E. S., 1991, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V12, P231, DOI DOI 10.1177/0143034391123010
   Huebner ES, 1998, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V16, P118, DOI 10.1177/073428299801600202
   Huebner ES, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V38, P129, DOI 10.1007/BF00300455
   HUEBNER ES, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V30, P71, DOI 10.1007/BF01080333
   Huebner ES, 2000, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V21, P281, DOI 10.1177/0143034300213005
   INGLEHART R, 1986, RES QUALITY LIFE, P203
   KALAFAT J, 1997, ENHANCING CHILDRENS, P175
   King KA, 2001, J SCHOOL HEALTH, V71, P132
   King P, 1997, FED PROBAT, V61, P95
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P433, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.3.433
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2000, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V152, P983, DOI 10.1093/aje/152.10.983
   Koivumaa-Honkanen HT, 1999, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V99, P377, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1999.tb07244.x
   KoivumaaHonkanen HT, 1996, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V94, P372, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1996.tb09875.x
   Kolbe LJ, 1990, HLTH ED, V21, P44
   LAZARUS RS, 1991, AM PSYCHOL, V46, P819, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.46.8.819
   Leenaars AA, 1998, DEATH STUD, V22, P357, DOI 10.1080/074811898201533
   Leenaars AA, 1990, SUICIDE PREVENTION S
   Lester D, 1998, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V87, P126
   McCullough G, 2000, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V37, P281, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6807(200005)37:3<281::AID-PITS8>3.0.CO;2-2
   MORARITY D, 1999, QUAL LIFE RES, V8, P617
   MOSCICKI EK, 1995, SUICIDE LIFE-THREAT, V25, P22
   *NASB, 1998, SCH BOARD NEWS, V18, P3
   NEWCOMB MD, 1986, J DRUG ISSUES, V16, P479
   Newschaffer CJ, 1998, VALIDATION BRFSS HRQ
   OFFER D, 1991, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V30, P623, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199107000-00015
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   PETERSON B, 1993, J SCHOOL HEALTH, V63, P192
   Raphael D, 1996, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V19, P366, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(96)00080-8
   RAPHAEL D, 1996, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V9, P6
   Renwick R., 1996, QUALITY LIFE HLTH PR
   ROBERTS R, 1998, NASSP B, V82, P53, DOI 10.1177/019263659808259709
   Scales PC, 1999, J SCHOOL HEALTH, V69, P113
   Seligman M. E. P., 1998, APA MONITOR, V29, P2
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Seligson JL, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V61, P121, DOI 10.1023/A:1021326822957
   Shah BV, 1996, SUDAAN USERS MANUAL
   Thatcher WG, 2002, J SCHOOL HEALTH, V72, P71
   THUNEDBORG K, 1995, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V64, P131
   US Department of Health and Human Services, 1991, HLTH PEOPL 2000 NAT
   US Public Health Service, 1999, SURG GEN CALL ACT PR
   Valois RF, 2001, AM J HEALTH BEHAV, V25, P353
   Valois R F, 1993, J Am Coll Health, V41, P141
   Valois RF, 2000, J SCHOOL HEALTH, V70, P95
   VALOIS RF, 2002, J CHILD FAM STUD, V11, P427, DOI 10.1023/A:1020931324426
   VEENHOVEN R, 1998, BIBLIO HAPPINESS, V2472
   WAGNER EH, 1990, AM J PREV MED, V6, P258
   HEADEY B, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P731, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.731
   ZULLIG KJ, 2000, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V29, P1
   ZULLIG KJ, 2002, UNPUB J ADOLESCENT H
NR 79
TC 26
BP 81
EP 105
PY 2004
PD APR
VL 66
IS 1-2
DI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000007499.19430.2f
GA 752EE
UT WOS:000187133400005
ER

PT J
AU Dykstra, PA
   Wagner, M
AF Dykstra, Pearl A.
   Wagner, Michael
TI Pathways to childlessness and late-life outcomes
SO JOURNAL OF FAMILY ISSUES
J9 J FAM ISSUES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Utrecht, Netherlands Interdisciplinary Demog Inst, NL-3508 TC Utrecht, Netherlands.
   Univ Cologne, D-5000 Cologne 41, Germany.
RP Dykstra, PA, Univ Utrecht, Netherlands Interdisciplinary Demog Inst, NL-3508 TC Utrecht, Netherlands.
DE childlessness; income; life satisfaction; network size; normal;
   expectable life course; parenthood; pathways
ID OLDER-ADULTS; WOMEN; PARENTHOOD; CHILDREN; FAMILY; INCOME; MEN; AGE
AB Via a simultaneous analysis of different life course pathways (marital, occupational, and childbearing histories) and different outcomes, this article addresses the question When does childlessness matter in late life and how? Survey data from Amsterdam (N = 661) and Berlin, Germany (N = 516) are used. Lifelong childlessness results in smaller networks among men and women in Amsterdam and Berlin, and in the Dutch sample it leads to higher income levels. Dutch men who have never had children and Dutch women who have outlived their children have relatively low life satisfaction levels. In Germany, marital history is a more powerful predictor of life satisfaction in old age than parental history. The findings attest to the importance of distinguishing lifelong childlessness from outliving one's children and of considering the consequences of childlessness for a variety of life domains.
CR ALEXANDER BB, 1992, GERONTOLOGIST, V32, P618
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Arber S., 1991, GENDER LATER LIFE SO
   BALTES PB, 1999, BERLIN AGING STUDY
   Becker G., 1997, DISRUPTED LIVES PEOP
   Bernard Jessie, 1982, FUTURE MARRIAGE
   Broese van Groenou M. I., 1995, LIVING ARRANGEMENTS, P185
   Connidis I. A., 2001, FAMILY TIES AGING
   CONNIDIS IA, 1993, GERONTOLOGIST, V33, P630
   de Jong Gierveld J., 1993, ADV PERSONAL RELATIO, V4, P195
   DeOllos IY, 2002, SOCIOL INQ, V72, P72, DOI 10.1111/1475-682X.00006
   DORBRITZ J, 1996, Z BEVOLKERUNGSWISSEN, V21, P231
   DYKSTRA PA, 2004, SOCIAL NETWORKS SOCI, P1117
   DYKSTRA PA, 2000, MENS MAATSCHAPPI, V75, P110
   Dykstra PA, 2007, J FAM ISSUES, V28, P1275, DOI 10.1177/0192513X07303822
   DYKSTRA PA, 1995, OUDEREN WETENSCHAP B, P55
   GIERVELD JD, 1969, ONGEHUWDEN
   GLENN ND, 1981, J MARRIAGE FAM, V43, P409, DOI 10.2307/351391
   Gurin P., 1984, LIFE-SPAN DEV BEHAV, V6, P282
   Hagestad G. O., 1996, ADULTHOOD AGING RES, P204
   Hagestad G O, 1985, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI, V2, P35
   Hagestad GO, 2007, J FAM ISSUES, V28, P1338, DOI 10.1177/0192513X07303836
   HAGESTAD GO, 1991, THEORETICAL ADV LIFE, V1, P23
   HECKHAUSEN J, 1990, KOLNER Z SOZIOLOGIE, V31, P351
   Heinz W., 2001, CURR SOCIOL, V49, P29, DOI [10.1177/0011392101049002004, DOI 10.1177/0011392101049002004]
   HENKENS K, 1994, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P1927, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1994.tb00568.x
   Hogan Dennis, 1981, TRANSITIONS SOCIAL C
   HOUSER BB, 1984, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V8, P395, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1984.tb00647.x
   Kahn R., 1980, LIFE-SPAN DEV BEHAV, V3, P254
   KEITH PM, 1983, FAM RELAT, V32, P403, DOI 10.2307/584618
   Kemkes-Grottenthaler A, 2003, J BIOSOC SCI, V35, P213, DOI 10.1017/S0021932003000051
   Kohli M, 1991, TIME RETIREMENT COMP
   KOLLER B, 2001, 072007 IAB WERKST
   LANG FR, 2004, FAMILIES AGEING SOC, P64
   LANG FR, 1994, GESTALUNG INFORMELLE
   Leisering L., 2003, SOCIAL DYNAMICS LIFE, P193
   LIEFBROER AC, 2000, SCI COUNCIL GOVT POL, V107
   MAAS I, 1999, BERLIN AGING STUDY A, P83
   MANCINI JA, 1989, J MARRIAGE FAM, V51, P275, DOI 10.2307/352492
   MARGOLIS OS, 1988, GRIEF LOSS ADULT CHI
   MATTHEWS R, 1986, J MARRIAGE FAM, V48, P641, DOI 10.2307/352050
   MAYER KU, 1988, SOCIAL STRUCTURES HU, V1, P229
   MCLANAHAN S, 1987, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V13, P237, DOI 10.1146/annurev.so.13.080187.001321
   MENAGHAN EG, 1989, SOC FORCES, V67, P693, DOI 10.2307/2579538
   MOEN P, 1995, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI, P171
   MOTEL A, 1993, Z SOZIOL, V22, P433
   MULLER W, 1983, STRUKTURWANDEL FRAUE, P55
   NEUGARTE.BL, 1969, HUM DEV, V12, P121
   OPPENHEIMER VK, 1994, POPUL DEV REV, V20, P293, DOI 10.2307/2137521
   Pott-Buter Hettie A, 1993, FACTS FAIRY TALES FE
   REMPEL J, 1985, J MARRIAGE FAM, V47, P343, DOI 10.2307/352134
   Riley Matilda White, 1986, HUMAN DEV LIFE COURS, P153
   RINDFUSS RR, 1987, AM SOCIOL REV, V52, P785, DOI 10.2307/2095835
   Rossi A. S., 1990, HUMAN BONDING PARENT
   Rubin Simon Shimshon, 1993, P285, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511664076.020
   SCHIEPERS JMP, 1988, SUPPLEMENT BIJ SOCIA, P28
   SHANAS E, 1979, GERONTOLOGIST, V19, P3
   Sixma H., 1983, MENS MAATSCHAPPIJ, V58, P360
   SMITH J, 1999, BERLIN AGING STUDY A, P405
   Sorensen A. B., 1986, HUMAN DEV LIFE COURS, P217
   *STAT BUND, 2002, DAT 2002
   Toulemon L, 1996, Popul, V8, P1
   TROLL LE, 1979, FAMILIES LATER LIFE
   van Tilburg T. G., 1995, LIVING ARRANGEMENTS, P97
   Van Tilburg T. G., 1995, LIVING ARRANGEMENTS, P83
   VANBALEN F, 1991, LEVEN ZONDER KINDERE
   Veevers J., 1980, CHILDLESS CHOICE
   Veroff J, 1981, INNER AM SELF PORTRA
   Wagner M, 2001, Z ERZIEHWISS, V4, P529, DOI 10.1007/s11618-001-0056-5
   WAGNER M, 1999, BERLIN AGING STUDY A, P282
   Wagner M, 1996, KOLNER Z SOZIOL SOZ, V48, P493
   Wegener B., 1988, KRITIK PRESTIGES
   Wenger G C, 2001, J Cross Cult Gerontol, V16, P79, DOI 10.1023/A:1010699231743
   Wu Z, 1998, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V53, pS324
NR 74
TC 18
BP 1487
EP 1517
PY 2007
PD NOV
VL 28
IS 11
DI 10.1177/0192513X07303879
GA 222MK
UT WOS:000250301300003
ER

PT J
AU Bronte-Tinkew, J
   Scott, ME
   Horowitz, A
   Lilja, E
AF Bronte-Tinkew, Jacinta
   Scott, Mindy E.
   Horowitz, Allison
   Lilja, Emily
TI Pregnancy Intentions During the Transition to Parenthood and Links to
   Coparenting for First-Time Fathers of Infants
SO PARENTING-SCIENCE AND PRACTICE
J9 PARENT-SCI PRACT
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Bronte-Tinkew, Jacinta; Scott, Mindy E.; Horowitz, Allison; Lilja, Emily] Child Trends, Washington, DC 20008 USA.
RP Bronte-Tinkew, J, Child Trends, 4301 Connecticut Ave,Suite 350, Washington, DC 20008 USA.
EM jbronte@childtrends.org
ID UNINTENDED PREGNANCY; UNITED-STATES; PRENATAL BEHAVIORS; DEPRESSED
   FATHERS; MARITAL CONFLICT; AFRICAN-AMERICAN; RISK BEHAVIORS; CHILDS 2ND;
   INVOLVEMENT; FAMILIES
AB Objective. The objectives of this study were to identify associations and pathways through which first-time resident fathers' pregnancy intentions (reported retrospectively) influence their later coparenting and to examine whether these associations varied based on the child's gender. Design. Using data from the Early Childhood Longitudinal StudyBirth Cohort (ECLS-B) 9- and 24-month surveys, we examined a sample of first-time resident biological fathers (N = 1,278). Results. Having a mistimed or unwanted pregnancy is associated with higher levels of paternal depression and with lower mother-father relationship happiness, which in turn are associated with lower coparental supportiveness and higher coparental conflict. There was also a negative association between father's depression and mother-father relationship happiness. No significant differences in associations by gender of child were found. Conclusions. Pregnancy intentions are associated with later coparenting behavior for first-time fathers of infants. Paternal depression and the mother-father relationship are important factors for understanding fathers' later coparenting.
CR ABMA J, 1994, POLICY STUDIES REV, V12, P39
   Amato P. R, 2004, ROLE FATHER CHILD DE, P341
   AMATO PA, 1999, J MARRIAGE FAM, V61, P15
   AMATO PR, 1994, J FAM ISSUES, V15, P191, DOI 10.1177/0192513X94015002003
   ARDITTI JA, 1994, FAM RELAT, V43, P61, DOI 10.2307/585143
   Areias MEG, 1996, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V169, P36, DOI 10.1192/bjp.169.1.36
   ARENDELL T, 1996, COPARENTING REV LIT
   Axinn WG, 1998, DEMOGRAPHY, V35, P435, DOI 10.2307/3004012
   BALLARD C, 1996, INT REV PSYCHIATR, V8, P54
   Barber JS, 1999, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V40, P231, DOI 10.2307/2676350
   BELSKY J, 1995, CHILD DEV, V66, P629, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1995.tb00894.x
   BELSKY J, 1984, CHILD DEV, V55, P83, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1984.tb00275.x
   Bouchard G, 2005, J FAM ISSUES, V26, P619, DOI 10.1177/0192513X04272756
   Bronte-Tinkew J, 2006, J FAM ISSUES, V27, P850, DOI 10.1177/0192513X05285296
   Bronte-Tinkew J, 2007, J FAM ISSUES, V28, P61, DOI 10.1177/0192513X06293609
   BRONTETINKEW J, J FAMILY IS IN PRESS
   Bronte-Tinkew J, 2007, J MARRIAGE FAM, V69, P977, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2007.00425.x
   Bronte-Tinkew J, 2006, SOC SCI RES, V35, P181, DOI 10.1016/j.ssresearch.2004.08.002
   Brown SS, 1995, BEST INTENTIONS UNIN
   Burke L, 2003, INT REV PSYCHIATR, V15, P243, DOI 10.1080/0954026031000136866
   Carlson MJ, 2008, DEMOGRAPHY, V45, P461
   CHERLIN AJ, 1998, NURTURING FATHERHOOD, P180
   Cohn J. F., 1986, MATERNAL DEPRESSION, P31
   Cook JL, 2002, J FAM ISSUES, V23, P912, DOI 10.1177/019251302237297
   Cooksey EC, 1998, DEMOGRAPHY, V35, P187, DOI 10.2307/3004051
   Cowan C. P., 1987, MENS TRANSITIONS PAR, P145
   COWAN CP, 1995, FAM RELAT, V44, P412, DOI 10.2307/584997
   Cowan P. A., 1991, FAMILY TRANSITIONS
   Cox MJ, 2003, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V12, P193, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.01259
   Cox MJ, 1999, J MARRIAGE FAM, V61, P611, DOI 10.2307/353564
   Cox MJ, 1997, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V48, P243, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.48.1.243
   Crohan SE, 1996, J MARRIAGE FAM, V58, P933, DOI 10.2307/353981
   Crouter AC, 2001, J MARRIAGE FAM, V63, P404, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2001.00404.x
   DeGangi G. A., 1995, INFANT TODDLER SYMPT
   EASTERBROOKS MA, 1985, DEV PSYCHOL, V21, P774, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.21.5.774
   EGGLESTON E, 2001, SOC SCI MED, V51, P808
   EREL O, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V118, P108, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.118.1.108
   Feinberg ME, 2002, CLIN CHILD FAM PSYCH, V5, P173, DOI 10.1023/A:1019695015110
   Field TM, 1999, INF MENTAL HLTH J, V20, P322, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0355(199923)20:3<322::AID-IMHJ8>3.0.CO;2-T
   FIELD TM, 1984, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V7, P517, DOI 10.1016/S0163-6383(84)80010-7
   Florsheim P, 2005, INFANT MENT HEALTH J, V26, P533, DOI 10.1002/imhj.20076
   FLORSHEIM P, 1999, APPL DEV SCI, V3, P178, DOI 10.1207/s1532480xads0303_4
   FLOYD FJ, 1991, CHILD DEV, V62, P1434, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1991.tb01616.x
   Floyd FJ, 1998, CHILD DEV, V69, P1461, DOI 10.2307/1132278
   GABLE S, 1995, J MARRIAGE FAM, V57, P609, DOI 10.2307/353916
   Grossman F. K., 1980, PREGNANCY BIRTH PARE
   Hayduk L. A., 1987, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   Hellerstedt WL, 1998, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V88, P663, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.88.4.663
   HENDERSON AD, 1991, J ADV NURS, V16, P293, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.1991.tb01652.x
   Henshaw SK, 1998, FAM PLANN PERSPECT, V30, P24, DOI 10.2307/2991522
   Hofferth SL, 2003, J MARRIAGE FAM, V65, P213, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2003.00213.x
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   HULSON B, 1992, SEXUAL MARITAL THERA, V7, P173, DOI 10.1080/02674659208404477
   HUMMER RA, 1995, SOC SCI QUART, V76, P402
   Jacob T, 2001, J FAM PSYCHOL, V15, P38, DOI 10.1037//0893-3200.15.1.38
   Johnson S.D., 2005, INT J MENS HLTH, V4, P223
   Joyce T, 2000, Matern Child Health J, V4, P171, DOI 10.1023/A:1009571313297
   Korenman S, 2002, PERSPECT SEX REPRO H, V34, P198, DOI 10.2307/3097730
   KOST K, 1995, FAM PLANN PERSPECT, V27, P11, DOI 10.2307/2135971
   Lindahl KM, 1999, J MARRIAGE FAM, V61, P320, DOI 10.2307/353751
   Lindsey EW, 2005, FAM RELAT, V54, P346, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3729.2005.00322.x
   MACCOBY EE, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P141, DOI 10.2307/352846
   MacKinnon DP, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P83, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.1.83
   MANNION E, 1994, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V30, P177, DOI 10.1007/BF02188628
   Margolin G, 2001, J FAM PSYCHOL, V15, P3, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.15.1.3
   Maruyama G., 1997, BASICS STRUCTURAL EQ
   McBride BA, 1997, EARLY CHILD RES Q, V12, P173, DOI 10.1016/S0885-2006(97)90013-2
   MCHALE J, 2002, HDB PARENTING, V3, P75
   MCHALE JP, 1995, DEV PSYCHOL, V31, P985, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.31.6.985
   McHale JP, 2004, J ADULT DEV, V11, P221, DOI 10.1023/B:JADE.0000035629.29960.ed
   MILLER WB, 1974, J NERV MENT DIS, V159, P396, DOI 10.1097/00005053-197412000-00002
   Minuchin S., 1974, FAMILIES FAMILY THER
   Mohllajee AP, 2007, OBSTET GYNECOL, V109, P678, DOI 10.1097/01.AOG.0000255666.78427.c5
   Muthen L. K., 2006, MPLUS USERS GUIDE
   *NAT CAMP PREV TEE, 2008, SCI SAYS UNPL PREGN
   Nord C., 2004, USERS MANUAL ECLS B
   Orr ST, 1997, WOMEN HEALTH ISS, V7, P38, DOI 10.1016/S1049-3867(96)00017-5
   Pleck J.H., 1997, ROLE FATHER CHILD DE, P66
   Poole V L, 2000, Matern Child Health J, V4, P179, DOI 10.1023/A:1009523430135
   Pulley L, 2002, PERSPECT SEX REPRO H, V34, P206, DOI 10.2307/3097731
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   ROSENZWEIG MR, 1993, J HUM RESOUR, V28, P205, DOI 10.2307/146201
   Rubin V, 1999, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V24, P313, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(98)00082-2
   Russell A, 1997, DEV REV, V17, P111, DOI 10.1006/drev.1996.0431
   Santelli J, 2003, PERSPECT SEX REPRO H, V35, P94, DOI 10.1111/j.1931-2393.2003.tb00111.x
   SANTELLI JS, 2003, CAN CHANGES SEXUAL B
   SIDLEFULIGNI A, 2004, CONCEPTUALIZING MEAS, P341
   SNOWDEN LR, 1988, J MARRIAGE FAM, V50, P325, DOI 10.2307/352000
   Stewart SD, 1999, J FAM ISSUES, V20, P539, DOI 10.1177/019251399020004006
   Strauss R, 1999, J FAM PSYCHOL, V13, P244
   Stright AD, 2003, FAM RELAT, V52, P232, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3729.2003.00232.x
   Talbot JA, 2004, J ADULT DEV, V11, P191, DOI 10.1023/B:JADE.0000035627.26870.f8
   Taylor JS, 2002, J FAM PRACTICE, V51, P431
   Thomas PA, 2008, J BLACK STUD, V38, P529, DOI 10.1177/0021934705286101
   Van Egeren LA, 2003, INF MENTAL HLTH J, V24, P278, DOI 10.1002/imhj.10056
   Van Egeren LA, 2004, J ADULT DEV, V11, P165
   Van Egeren LA, 2004, INF MENTAL HLTH J, V25, P453, DOI 10.1002/imhj.20019
   Whisman MA, 1999, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V108, P674, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.108.4.674
   WILLIAMS LB, 1991, FAM PLANN PERSPECT, V23, P212, DOI 10.2307/2135755
   WILLIAMS LB, 1991, FAMILY PLANNING PERS, V23, P221
   Woodworth S, 1996, J MARRIAGE FAM, V58, P679, DOI 10.2307/353728
   Zabin LS, 2000, FAM PLANN PERSPECT, V32, P39, DOI 10.2307/2648147
NR 102
TC 7
BP 1
EP 35
PY 2009
VL 9
IS 1-2
DI 10.1080/15295190802656729
GA 404HZ
UT WOS:000263143700001
ER

PT J
AU Rammstedt, B
AF Rammstedt, Beatrice
TI Who worries and who is happy? Explaining individual differences in
   worries and satisfaction by personality
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 Ctr Survey Res & Methodol ZUMA, D-68072 Mannheim, Germany.
RP Rammstedt, B, Ctr Survey Res & Methodol ZUMA, POB 12 21 55, D-68072 Mannheim, Germany.
EM beatrice.rammstedt@gesis.org
DE life satisfaction; personality; big five; worries
ID LIFE-SATISFACTION; TOP-DOWN
AB Based on a German representative sample of 21,105 respondents, correlations between personality and ten domains of worries and twelve domains of satisfaction were investigated. Worries could be reduced to the three dimensions materialistic worries, post-materialistic worries, and individual worries; the twelve domains of satisfaction were all highly intercorrelated and formed one single satisfaction dimension. On the side of personality, a short version of the BFI assessing the Big Five, internal and external Locus of Control, and Optimism was assessed. Results clearly showed that satisfaction and individual worries are highly related to personality, while the more external, society-oriented worries are only moderately explained by personality. Regression models for satisfaction and individual worries were highly similar. Not only the degree of explained variance but also the most powerful predictors were nearly identical. Results can be interpreted as a further and enlarged evidence for Diener's (1984) hypothesis of a global, personality triggered tendency to experience life in a positive or negative manner. (C) 2007 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   FEIST GJ, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P138, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.68.1.138
   Hayes N, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V34, P723, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00057-0
   HEADEY B, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P81, DOI 10.1007/BF00292652
   Heller D, 2002, J ORGAN BEHAV, V23, P815, DOI 10.1002/job.168
   *INFR, 2005, SOEP METH BEFR
   John O. P., 1991, BIG 5 INVENTORY VERS
   Lang FR, 2001, DIAGNOSTICA, V47, P111, DOI 10.1026//0012-1924.47.3.111
   Ramanaiah NV, 1997, PSYCHOL REP, V80, P1208
   Schimmack U, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P1062, DOI 10.1177/0146167204264292
   WAGNER G, 1994, MIKROANALYTISCHE GRU, V2, P70
NR 13
TC 6
BP 1626
EP 1634
PY 2007
PD OCT
VL 43
IS 6
DI 10.1016/j.paid.2007.04.031
GA 214LG
UT WOS:000249738500030
ER

PT J
AU Gluck, L
AF Gluck, L
TI Fear of happiness + Assuming that unhappiness was essential to the
   making of art
SO MICHIGAN QUARTERLY REVIEW
J9 MICH QUART REV
LA English
DT Article
RP Gluck, L, WILLIAMS COLL,WILLIAMSTOWN,MA 01267.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 579
EP 585
PY 1996
PD FAL
VL 35
IS 4
GA VN883
UT WOS:A1996VN88300002
ER

PT J
AU Xin, ZQ
   Chi, LP
   Yu, GL
AF Xin, Ziqiang
   Chi, Liping
   Yu, Guoliang
TI The relationship between interparental conflict and adolescents'
   affective well-being: Mediation of cognitive appraisals and moderation
   of peer status
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF BEHAVIORAL DEVELOPMENT
J9 INT J BEHAV DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Xin, Ziqiang] Beijing Normal Univ, Inst Dev Psychol, Beijing 100875, Peoples R China.
   [Chi, Liping; Yu, Guoliang] Renmin Univ China, Beijing, Peoples R China.
RP Xin, ZQ, Beijing Normal Univ, Inst Dev Psychol, Beijing 100875, Peoples R China.
EM xinziqiang@sohu.com
DE affective well-being; cognitive appraisals; marital conflict; peer
   status
ID MARITAL CONFLICT; CHILD ADJUSTMENT; CONTEXTUAL FRAMEWORK; CHINESE
   ADOLESCENTS; FAMILY ENVIRONMENT; EMOTIONAL SECURITY; FRIENDSHIP QUALITY;
   LIFE SATISFACTION; BEHAVIOR PROBLEMS; HONG-KONG
AB This study examined the mediation effect of cognitive appraisals and the moderation role of peer status in the association between interparental conflict and adolescents' affective well-being based on a sample of 549 Chinese adolescents from 7th to 12th grades. Interparental conflict properties, adolescents' cognitive appraisals of conflict, affective well-being, and peer status were measured through scales and peer nomination surveys. The results of structure equation modeling showed that: cognitive appraisals totally mediated the association between marital conflict and adolescents' affective well-being; peer status moderated the effect of marital conflict on adolescents' positive affect but not on negative affect; and the relationship between marital conflict and positive affect showed different patterns for adolescents of different social status. Therefore, to better understand affective well-being of adolescents from high marital conflict families, their cognitive appraisals of conflict and peer relations should be taken into account.
CR ARTHPENDLEY GD, 2002, J GENET PSYCHOL, V163, P97
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BRONFENBRENNER U, 1986, DEV PSYCHOL, V22, P723, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.22.6.723
   Byrne B. M., 2001, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   CARTOZIAN JA, 2005, J WORRY AFFECTIVE EX, V1, P16
   CHAMBERLAIN K, 1992, SOC INDIC RES, V26, P101, DOI 10.1007/BF00304394
   Chang L, 2004, INT J BEHAV DEV, V28, P311, DOI 10.1080/01650250344000523
   Chang L, 2003, INT J BEHAV DEV, V27, P182, DOI 10.1080/01650250244000182
   Chen X., 1994, PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P198
   CHEN XY, 1995, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V63, P938, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.63.6.938
   Chen XY, 2000, J FAM PSYCHOL, V14, P401, DOI 10.1037//0893-3200.14.3.401
   CHEUNG GW, 2002, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, V5, P113
   CHI L, 2003, J CHINA WOMENS U, V15, P45
   CHI L, 2002, PSYCHOL DEV ED, V18, P27
   [??? Chi Liping], 2003, [????????, Chinese Mental Health Journal], V17, P554
   CHI L, 2005, PSYCHOL DEV ED, V21, P30
   CHI L, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V26, P790
   COIE JD, 1983, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V29, P261
   Cox MJ, 2003, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V12, P193, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.01259
   Cox MJ, 1997, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V48, P243, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.48.1.243
   David KM, 2007, SOC DEV, V16, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9507.2007.00369.x
   DAVIES PT, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V116, P387, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.116.3.387
   Davies PT, 1998, CHILD DEV, V69, P124, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1998.tb06138.x
   Demir M., 2007, J HAPPINESS STUD, V8, P243, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-006-9025-2
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   El-Sheikh M, 2001, DEV PSYCHOL, V37, P875, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.37.6.875
   El-Sheikh M, 2004, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V16, P631, DOI 10.1017/S0954579404004705
   EMERY RE, 1982, PSYCHOL BULL, V92, P310
   EMERY RE, 1982, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V10, P11, DOI 10.1007/BF00915948
   Fincham FD, 1998, CHILD DEV, V69, P543, DOI 10.2307/1132183
   Frazier PA, 2004, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V51, P115, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.51.1.115
   Frosch CA, 2001, DEV PSYCHOL, V37, P502, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.37.4.502
   FURMAN W, 1985, DEV PSYCHOL, V21, P1016, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.21.6.1016
   Gauze C, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P2201, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01852.x
   Gerard JM, 2006, J FAM ISSUES, V27, P951, DOI 10.1177/0192513X05286020
   Gonzales NA, 2000, J FAM PSYCHOL, V14, P365, DOI 10.1037//0893-3200.14.3.365
   Greenberger E, 2000, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V68, P209, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.68.2.209
   GRYCH JH, 1993, CHILD DEV, V64, P215, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1993.tb02905.x
   Grych JH, 2000, CHILD DEV, V71, P1648, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00255
   GRYCH JH, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V108, P267, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.108.2.267
   GRYCH JH, 1992, CHILD DEV, V63, P558, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1992.tb01646.x
   Harden KP, 2007, CHILD DEV, V78, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2007.00982.x
   Harold GT, 1997, DEV PSYCHOL, V33, P333, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.33.2.333
   Harold GT, 1997, CHILD DEV, V68, P333, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1997.tb01943.x
   Holmbeck GN, 1997, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V65, P599, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.65.4.599
   Ingoldsby EM, 1999, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V27, P343, DOI 10.1023/A:1021971700656
   Isley S., 1996, EARLY EDUC DEV, V7, P7, DOI 101207/s15566935eed0701_2
   KAMMANN R, 1983, AUST J PSYCHOL, V35, P259, DOI 10.1080/00049538308255070
   Kelly JB, 2000, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V39, P963, DOI 10.1097/00004583-200008000-00007
   Kerig PK, 1998, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V26, P199, DOI 10.1023/A:1022672201957
   Kim SY, 2000, J FAM PSYCHOL, V14, P420, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.14.3.420
   Kitzmann KM, 2003, J SOC PERS RELAT, V20, P689, DOI 10.1177/02654075030205007
   Kitzmann KM, 2000, DEV PSYCHOL, V36, P3, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.36.1.3
   Kliewer W, 2004, J CLIN CHILD ADOLESC, V33, P477, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp3303_5
   Leung JP, 2000, INT J BEHAV DEV, V24, P99
   Li H., 2007, ACTA PSYCHOL SINICA, V39, P495
   Lindsey EW, 2006, J SOC PERS RELAT, V23, P45, DOI 10.1177/0265407506060177
   LONG N, 1987, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V15, P15, DOI 10.1007/BF00916463
   Mcdowell I, 1987, MEASURING HLTH GUIDE
   McIntosh JE, 2003, J FAMILY STUDIES, V9, P63
   Ng FFY, 2007, DEV PSYCHOL, V43, P1239, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.43.5.1239
   Prince PN, 2001, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V21, P1005, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7358(00)00079-9
   Rook K. S., 2003, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V58B, P100
   Schuberth HJ, 2007, VET IMMUNOL IMMUNOP, V119, P47, DOI 10.1016/j.vetimm.2007.06.013
   Schudlich TDDR, 2004, SOC DEV, V13, P171, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9507.2004.000262.x
   Shek DTL, 1997, J GENET PSYCHOL, V158, P113
   Snyder JR, 1998, DEV REV, V18, P390, DOI 10.1006/drev.1998.0469
   Steinberg L, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P83, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.83
   Stewart-Brown S, 2002, J MENTAL HLTH PROMOT, V1, P4
   Stocker CM, 1999, J FAM PSYCHOL, V13, P598, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.13.4.598
   Sturgess W, 2001, INT J BEHAV DEV, V25, P521
   SUSAN J, 1998, SOC FORCES, V76, P905
   Tennant R, 2007, QUAL LIFE RES, V16, P687, DOI 10.1007/s11136-006-9145-5
   Vandenberg R. J., 2000, ORGAN RES METHODS, V3, P4, DOI DOI 10.1177/109442810031002
   Vandervalk I, 2004, J FAM ISSUES, V25, P291, DOI 10.1177/0192513X03257429
   Wasserstein SB, 1996, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V25, P177, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp2502_6
   WEISS RT, 2002, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V27, P155
   WIERSON M, 1988, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V16, P707, DOI 10.1007/BF00913480
   [??? Xin Ziqiang], 2003, [????, Acta Psychological Sinica], V35, P216
   Ybarra GJ, 2006, J GENET PSYCHOL, V167, P245, DOI 10.3200/GNTP.167.3.245-268
   Youngblade L. M., 2007, PEDIATRICS S1, V119, P47
   Zhou Q, 2004, DEV PSYCHOL, V40, P352, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.40.352
   Zimmer-Gembeck MJ, 2007, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V26, P273, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2007.26.3.273
NR 83
TC 5
BP 421
EP 429
PY 2009
PD SEP
VL 33
IS 5
DI 10.1177/0165025409338442
GA 484ER
UT WOS:000269026900005
ER

PT J
AU Arranz, M
AF Arranz, Manuel
TI Happiness in unhappiness. Philosophical reflections
SO REVISTA DE OCCIDENTE
J9 REV OCCIDENTE
LA Spanish
DT Book Review
CR Marquard O., 2006, FELICIDAD INFELICIDA
NR 1
TC 0
BP 152
EP 155
PY 2008
PD NOV
IS 330
GA 381DV
UT WOS:000261516700016
ER

PT J
AU Abrantes-Pais, FD
   Friedman, JK
   Lovallo, WR
   Ross, ED
AF Abrantes-Pais, Fatima de N.
   Friedman, Joyce K.
   Lovallo, William R.
   Ross, Elliott D.
TI Psychological or physiological - Why are tetraplegic patients content?
SO NEUROLOGY
J9 NEUROLOGY
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Oklahoma, Hlth Sci Ctr, Dept Neurol, Oklahoma City, OK 73104 USA.
   Univ Oklahoma, Hlth Sci Ctr, Dept Psychiat & Behav Sci, Oklahoma City, OK 73104 USA.
   Oklahoma City VA Med Ctr, Sect Neurol & Rehabil, Oklahoma City, OK USA.
   Oklahoma City VA Med Ctr, Sect Psychiat & Behav Sci, Oklahoma City, OK USA.
RP Abrantes-Pais, FD, Univ Oklahoma, Hlth Sci Ctr, Dept Neurol, 711 Stanton L Young Blvd,Suite 209, Oklahoma City, OK 73104 USA.
EM fatima-abrantes-pais@ouhsc.edu
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; SPINAL-CORD-INJURY; EMOTIONAL EXPERIENCE; SATISFACTION;
   INDIVIDUALS; DEPRESSION; COMPONENTS; SUBGROUPS; COMMUNITY; SCALE
AB Objective: To assess the effects of spinal cord injury (SCI) on perceived health-related quality of life (QOL). Background: SCI is physically disabling, socially handicapping, and romantically limiting. Nevertheless, little is known about post-SCI neurocognitive and psychosocial life. Better understanding of the cognitive and emotional worlds of SCI patients is essential to better address and meet their needs and expectations. Methods: Twenty subjects with high-cord (T6 and above) complete (American Spinal Injury Association [ASIA] A) SCI (High SCI) were compared with 10 subjects with low-cord (T7 and below) ASIA A SCI (Low SCI) and with 11 Able-Bodied control subjects. Satisfaction with Life and Short Form-36 instruments were used to assess physical and emotional aspects of QOL. Analyses of variance were used to assess potential differences across groups. Results: Overall, satisfaction with life was the same among the groups. Expectedly, High SCI and Low SCI subjects reported lower physical functioning than Able-Bodied subjects (p < 0.0001). But, oddly, there were no differences in perceived physical role, physical health, or social functioning. Furthermore, High SCI subjects reported better perceived mental health than Able-Bodied control subjects (p = 0.004) and a trend over Low SCI subjects (p = 0.06), better perceived emotional role in society (p = 0.02), and greater vitality (p = 0.01) than Low SCI subjects and Able-Bodied subjects. Conclusions: Despite severe physical impairment and disability and frequent medical complications, subjects with complete spinal cord injury at high anatomic levels report better than average quality of life, being overall content. Reasons for these findings are unclear. Psychological adaptive reactions are likely, but the possible role of physiologic and neurocognitive changes needs further exploration.
CR *AM SPIN INJ ASS, 2000, STAND NEUR CLASS SPI
   American Spinal Injury Association, 1996, INT STAND NEUR FUNCT
   Andresen EM, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P877, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90077-1
   Beck AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P53
   Brillhart Barbara, 2004, Rehabil Nurs, V29, P122
   Cannon WB, 1927, AM J PSYCHOL, V39, P106, DOI 10.2307/1415404
   CARROLL BJ, 1973, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V28, P361
   CHWALISZ K, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P820, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.5.820
   CLAYTON KS, 1994, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V75, P633, DOI 10.1016/0003-9993(94)90184-8
   COHEN J, 1973, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V33, P107, DOI 10.1177/001316447303300111
   COHEN LG, 1991, ELECTROEN CLIN NEURO, P36
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dijkers M, 1997, SPINAL CORD, V35, P829, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100571
   Dijkers MPJM, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P867, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90076-X
   Dowler R, 2001, J Spinal Cord Med, V24, P87
   EISENBERG MG, 1991, PARAPLEGIA, V29, P514
   Evans R L, 1994, J Am Paraplegia Soc, V17, P60
   Folstein MF, 1975, J PSYCHIATR RES, V189, P198
   FUHRER MJ, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P552
   Gagnon L, 1990, Can J Nurs Res, V22, P6
   GERHART KA, 1994, ANN EMERG MED, V23, P807, DOI 10.1016/S0196-0644(94)70318-3
   Hall KM, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P1507, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90265-4
   HAMILTON M, 1960, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V23, P56, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.23.1.56
   Hicken BL, 2002, J REHABIL RES DEV, V39, P359
   HOHMANN GW, 1966, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V3, P143
   James William, 1884, MIND, V19, P188
   JASNOS TM, 1975, PSYCHOL REP, V37, P859
   Kannisto M, 1998, SPINAL CORD, V36, P193, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100543
   Keith R A, 1987, Adv Clin Rehabil, V1, P6
   Leduc BE, 2002, DISABIL REHABIL, V24, P196, DOI 10.1080/09638280110067603
   LOWE J, 1985, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V24, P135
   LUNDQVIST C, 1991, SPINE, V16, P78, DOI 10.1097/00007632-199101000-00014
   Manns PJ, 2001, QUAL HEALTH RES, V11, P795, DOI 10.1177/104973201129119541
   MAXWELL SE, 1981, J APPL PSYCHOL, V66, P525
   McColl MA, 2003, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V84, P1137, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(03)00138-2
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Putzke JD, 2001, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P404, DOI 10.1097/00002060-200106000-00002
   SCHACHTER S, 1962, PSYCHOL REV, V69, P379, DOI 10.1037/h0046234
   SHAW BF, 1985, HDB DEPRESSION TREAT, P373
   SIOSTEEN A, 1990, PARAPLEGIA, V28, P476
   TOPKA H, 1991, NEUROLOGY, V41, P1276
   Ware JE, 1993, SF 36 HLTH SURVEY MA
   Westgren N, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P1433, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90240-4
   Winters M, 1986, Rehabil Nurs, V11, P13
NR 44
TC 17
BP 261
EP 267
PY 2007
PD JUL 17
VL 69
IS 3
DI 10.1212/01.wnl.0000262763.66023.be
GA 190LN
UT WOS:000248060400007
ER

PT J
AU Latalova, K
   Prasko, J
   Diveky, T
   Kamaradova, D
   Velartova, H
AF Latalova, Klara
   Prasko, Jan
   Diveky, Tomas
   Kamaradova, Dana
   Velartova, Hana
TI COGNITIVE DYSFUNCTION, DISSOCIATION AND QUALITY OF LIFE IN BIPOLAR
   AFFECTIVE DISORDERS IN REMISSION
SO PSYCHIATRIA DANUBINA
J9 PSYCHIAT DANUB
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Latalova, Klara] Palacky Univ, Fac Med & Dent, Dept Psychiat, Olomouc 77520, Czech Republic.
   [Latalova, Klara; Prasko, Jan; Diveky, Tomas; Kamaradova, Dana; Velartova, Hana] Univ Hosp, Dept Psychiat, Olomouc, Czech Republic.
   [Prasko, Jan] Prague Psychiat Ctr, Prague, Czech Republic.
   [Prasko, Jan] Ctr Neuropsychiat Studies, Prague, Czech Republic.
RP Latalova, K, Palacky Univ, Fac Med & Dent, Dept Psychiat, IP Pavlova 6, Olomouc 77520, Czech Republic.
EM klaralat@centrum.cz
DE bipolar disorder; cognitive functions; dissociation; occupation; quality
   of life
ID SATISFACTION QUESTIONNAIRE; NEUROCOGNITIVE IMPAIRMENT; EUTHYMIC
   PATIENTS; EXPERIENCES; ENJOYMENT
AB Background: Bipolar disorders are often associated with cognitive deficits, which have an influence on social functioning and the course of the illness. These deficits have an impact on occupational ability and social integration.
   Subjects and methods: To ascertain cognitive function, level of dissociation and quality of life and their interrelations in patients with bipolar affective disorder in remission.
   Data from D2 Attention Test, Verbal Fluency Test and Trial Making Test, Dissociative Experiences Scale (DES). Quality of Life Satisfaction and Enjoyment (Q-LES-Q) and M.I.N.I (MINI-international neuropsychiatric interview were statistically analyzed.
   Results: There are no significant correlations between applied cognitive tests and dissociation scale DES. There are no significant correlations between applied cognitive tests and dissociation scale DES. There were no differences between employed and unemployed patients in DES, pathological DES and in any of Q-.LES-Q domains.
   Conclusions: We need further research to explore the role of cognitive functions and dissociation in bipolar affective disorder and its relationship to cognitive functions, emotional regulation, biological factors and therapy outcome.
CR BALCAR K, 2000, TEST CONCENTRATION D
   Basso MR, 2002, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V16, P84, DOI 10.1037//0894-4105.16.1.84
   Bora E, 2009, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V113, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2008.06.009
   Carlson E. B., 1993, DISSOCIATION, V6, P16
   Carlson EB, 1991, P 8 INT C MULT PERS
   *CZECH STAT I DRUG, 2010, LIST COV DRUGS FOODS
   ENDICOTT J, 1993, PSYCHOPHARMACOL BULL, V29, P321
   Guy W., 1976, ECDEU ASSESSMENT MAN
   *INT C HARM, 1999, GOOD CLIN PRACT GUID
   LATALOVA K, 2010, BIOMED PAP IN PRESS, V154
   Lipsanen T, 2004, PSYCHOPATHOLOGY, V37, P200, DOI 10.1159/000080132
   Maaranen P, 2005, J NERV MENT DIS, V193, P690, DOI 10.1097/01.nmd.0000181353.69821.44
   Martinez-Aran A, 2004, AM J PSYCHIAT, V161, P262, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.161.2.262
   Michalak Erin E, 2005, Health Qual Life Outcomes, V3, P72, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-3-72
   MULLEROVA H, 2001, PSYCHIATRIE, V5, P80
   Ozer S, 2002, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V37, P31, DOI 10.1007/s127-002-8211-z
   Pastucha P, 2009, ANSR, V51, P146
   Perlis RH, 2004, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V55, P875, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2004.01.022
   PREISS M, 2002, PSYCHIATRIE, V6, P74
   Preiss M, 1995, CESK PSYCHOL, V39, P444
   Ptacek R, 2007, NEUROENDOCRINOL LETT, V28, P191
   Revicki DA, 2003, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V64, P288
   Ritsner M, 2005, QUAL LIFE RES, V14, P1693, DOI 10.1007/s11136-005-2816-9
   Rosa AR, 2009, BIPOLAR DISORD, V11, P401, DOI 10.1111/j.1399-5618.2009.00698.x
   Sheehan DV, 1998, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V59, P22
   SIDLOVA M, 2010, BIOMED PAP IN PRESS, V154
   The International Classification of Diseases, INT CLASSIFICATION D
   Thompson JM, 2005, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V186, P32, DOI 10.1192/bjp.186.1.32
   Waller NG, 1996, PSYCHOL METHODS, V1, P300, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.1.3.300
   Wingo AP, 2009, BIPOLAR DISORD, V11, P113, DOI 10.1111/j.1399-5618.2009.00665.x
   Zanarini MC, 2000, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V41, P223, DOI 10.1016/S0010-440X(00)90051-8
NR 31
TC 2
BP 528
EP 534
PY 2010
PD DEC
VL 22
IS 4
GA 712WB
UT WOS:000286695900008
ER

PT J
AU Choi, J
   Hecht, GW
   Tayler, WB
AF Choi, Jongwoon (Willie)
   Hecht, Gary W.
   Tayler, William B.
TI Strategy Selection, Surrogation, and Strategic Performance Measurement
   Systems
SO JOURNAL OF ACCOUNTING RESEARCH
J9 J ACCOUNT RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Choi, Jongwoon (Willie)] Univ Pittsburgh, Pittsburgh, PA 15260 USA.
   [Hecht, Gary W.] Univ Wisconsin Madison, Madison, WI 53715 USA.
   [Tayler, William B.] Brigham Young Univ, Provo, UT 84602 USA.
RP Choi, J, Univ Pittsburgh, Pittsburgh, PA 15260 USA.
ID MANAGEMENT CONTROL-SYSTEMS; BALANCED SCORECARD; INCENTIVE COMPENSATION;
   LIFE SATISFACTION; FOCUSING ILLUSION; PARTICIPATION; INFORMATION;
   DELEGATION; EMPOWERMENT; COMMITMENT
AB Strategic performance measurement systems operationalize firm strategy with a set of performance measures. A consequence of such alignment is the tendency for managers to lose sight of the strategic construct(s) the measures are intended to represent, and subsequently act as though the measures are the constructs of interest, a phenomenon referred to as surrogation. We investigate how involvement in strategy selection affects managers propensity to exhibit surrogation. We predict and find that strategy selection reduces surrogation. Surprisingly, we do not find that engaging in strategy deliberation, a key process underlying strategy selection, reduces surrogation. Thus, managers involvement in the actual choice of strategy appears to be both a necessary and sufficient condition to mitigate surrogation. Our paper broadens understanding of factors that influence surrogation, such as the effects of different aspects of managers strategic involvement and buy-in. Further, by documenting how managers behave within (as opposed to simply with) strategic performance measurement systems, we highlight the potential for managers to endogenously influence the effectiveness of such systems.
CR [Anonymous], 2008, SPOR
   Athey S, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P200, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.2.200
   BAKER GP, 1992, J POLIT ECON, V100, P598, DOI 10.1086/261831
   Baker G, 2000, AM ECON REV, V90, P415, DOI 10.1257/aer.90.2.415
   Banker RD, 2004, ACCOUNT REV, V79, P1, DOI 10.2308/accr.2004.79.1.1
   Becker BE, 1999, HUM RESOURCE MANAGE, V38, P287, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-050X(199924)38:4<287::AID-HRM2>3.0.CO;2-L
   BECKER S, 1962, J BUS, V35, P392, DOI 10.1086/294534
   Bester H, 2008, RAND J ECON, V39, P664, DOI 10.1111/j.1756-2171.2008.00033.x
   Blinder A., 1990, PAYING PRODUCTIVITY
   BROMWICH M, 1990, ACCOUNT ORG SOC, V15, P27, DOI 10.1016/0361-3682(90)90011-I
   Budde J, 2007, J ACCOUNTING RES, V45, P515, DOI 10.1111/J.1475-679X.2007.00246.X
   Bushman R, 2000, CONTEMP ACCOUNT RES, V17, P561
   BUSHMAN RM, 1993, ACCOUNT REV, V68, P765
   Chen C., 2009, MANAGEMENT ACCOUNTIN, V11, P36
   Chenhall RH, 2003, ACCOUNT ORG SOC, V28, P127, DOI 10.1016/S0361-3682(01)00027-7
   Choi J, 2012, ACCOUNT REV, V87, P1135, DOI 10.2308/accr-10273
   Cokins G., 2005, DM REV ONLINE
   Coleman H. J., 1996, LEADERSHIP ORG DEV, V17, P29, DOI 10.1108/01437739610120574
   Covaleski M., 2003, J MANAGEMENT ACCOUNT, V15, P3, DOI 10.2308/jmar.2003.15.1.3
   Datar S. M., 2008, 08081 HARV BUS SCH
   Devaro J, 2010, IND LABOR RELAT REV, V63, P641
   Drake A.R., 2007, BEHAV RES ACCOUNTING, V19, P71, DOI 10.2308/bria.2007.19.1.71
   GILES WD, 1991, LONG RANGE PLANN, V24, P75, DOI 10.1016/0024-6301(91)90254-L
   Ijiri Y, 1967, FDN ACCOUNTING MEASU
   Ijiri Y., 1975, THEORY ACCOUNTING ME
   Ittner CD, 2001, J ACCOUNT ECON, V32, P349, DOI 10.1016/S0165-4101(01)00026-X
   Kahneman D, 2006, SCIENCE, V312, P1908, DOI 10.1126/science.1129688
   Kahneman D, 2002, HEURISTICS BIASES PS
   KAPLAN RS, 1992, HARVARD BUS REV, V70, P71
   Kaplan R.S., 1996, BALANCED SCORECARD T
   Kauffman C., 2010, J ACCOUNTANCY, P46
   KEARNEY RC, 1994, PUBLIC ADMIN REV, V54, P44, DOI 10.2307/976497
   KREN L, 1992, ACCOUNT REV, V67, P511
   Langfield-Smith K, 1997, ACCOUNT ORG SOC, V22, P207, DOI 10.1016/S0361-3682(95)00040-2
   Larcker D. F., 1998, J MANAGEMENT ACCOUNT, V10, P205
   Lawton C., 2008, WALL STREET J, pB1
   Liden RC, 2000, J APPL PSYCHOL, V85, P407, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.85.3.407
   Lipe MG, 2000, ACCOUNT REV, V75, P283, DOI 10.2308/accr.2000.75.3.283
   Malina M., 2004, MANAGEMENT ACCOUNTIN, V15, P441, DOI 10.1016/j.mar.2004.08.002
   Malina MA, 2007, CONTEMP ACCOUNT RES, V24, P935, DOI 10.1506/car.24.3.10
   Malina MA, 2001, J MANAGEMENT ACCOUNT, V13, P47, DOI DOI 10.2308/JMAR.2001.13.1.47
   Menon ST, 2001, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V50, P153, DOI 10.1111/1464-0597.00052
   MILANI K, 1975, ACCOUNT REV, V50, P274
   MILLER KI, 1986, ACAD MANAGE J, V29, P727, DOI 10.2307/255942
   Nagar V, 2002, ACCOUNT REV, V77, P379, DOI 10.2308/accr.2002.77.2.379
   Nouri H, 1998, ACCOUNT ORG SOC, V23, P467, DOI 10.1016/S0361-3682(97)00036-6
   Prendergast C, 2002, J POLIT ECON, V110, P1071, DOI 10.1086/341874
   Schkade DA, 1998, PSYCHOL SCI, V9, P340, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00066
   Shields JF, 1998, ACCOUNT ORG SOC, V23, P49, DOI 10.1016/S0361-3682(97)00014-7
   Sohi R.S., 2009, J PERSONAL SELLING S, VXXIX, P207
   Sterling J., 2003, STRATEGY LEADERSHIP, V31, P27, DOI 10.1108/10878570310472737
   STRACK F, 1988, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V18, P429, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420180505
   Tayler WB, 2010, ACCOUNT REV, V85, P1095, DOI 10.2308/accr.2010.85.3.1095
   Webb RA, 2004, CONTEMP ACCOUNT RES, V21, P925, DOI 10.1506/KHW0-G7PY-AQEA-718J
NR 54
TC 0
BP 105
EP 133
PY 2013
PD MAR
VL 51
IS 1
DI 10.1111/j.1475-679X.2012.00465.x
GA 073ED
UT WOS:000313725400004
ER

PT J
AU SCHICKEL, R
AF SCHICKEL, R
TI THE PUBLIC HAPPINESS - HECKSCHER,A
SO COMMENTARY
J9 COMMENTARY
LA English
DT Book Review
CR HECKSCHER A, PUBLIC HAPPINESS
NR 1
TC 0
BP 355
EP 357
PY 1962
VL 34
IS 4
GA CGN80
UT WOS:A1962CGN8000025
ER

PT J
AU Schutte, NS
   Malouff, JM
AF Schutte, Nicola S.
   Malouff, John M.
TI Development and Validation of a Brief Measure of Therapeutically-Induced
   Change
SO BEHAVIOURAL AND COGNITIVE PSYCHOTHERAPY
J9 BEHAV COGN PSYCHOTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Schutte, Nicola S.; Malouff, John M.] Univ New England, Armidale, NSW 2350, Australia.
RP Schutte, NS, Univ New England, Armidale, NSW 2350, Australia.
EM nschutte@une.edu.au
DE Cognitive-behavioural; intervention; treatment; therapy; change process
AB Background: A premise of cognitive behavioural treatment is that individuals make cognitive, behavioural and situational changes prompted by interventions and that these changes bring about improvements in targeted outcomes. Aims: The present project set out to provide reliability and validity information for a brief measure of therapeutically induced change. Methods: A total of 281 participants, comprising three samples who took part in three different intervention studies, completed items relating to cognitive, behavioural and situational changes and completed measures relating to the intervention in which they participated. Results: The internal consistency of the scale assessing therapeutically induced change was high in the three samples. The scale showed evidence of validity through association with (1) more involvement in an intervention (2) reporting that an intervention was meaningful (3) being instructed to incorporate insights gained from an intervention into one's daily life (4) greater decreases in psychological distress and negative affect from pre-intervention to post-intervention, and (5) greater increases in positive affect from pre-intervention to post-intervention. Conclusions: The therapeutically-induced change scale may have utility as a process measure in various interventions.
CR Beck J. S., 1995, COGNITIVE THERAPY BA
   Dobson D, 2009, EVIDENCE BASED PRACT
   GREEN FL, 2007, AUSTR E J ADV MENTAL, V6, P1
   Malouff JM, 2010, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V68, P245, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2009.07.023
   SCHUTTE NS, COGNITION E IN PRESS
NR 5
TC 0
BP 627
EP 630
PY 2011
PD OCT
VL 39
IS 5
DI 10.1017/S1352465811000257
GA 814BS
UT WOS:000294420700009
ER

PT J
AU Mak, WWS
   Ng, ISW
   Wong, CCY
AF Mak, Winnie W. S.
   Ng, Ivy S. W.
   Wong, Celia C. Y.
TI Resilience: Enhancing Well-Being Through the Positive Cognitive Triad
SO JOURNAL OF COUNSELING PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J COUNS PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Mak, Winnie W. S.; Ng, Ivy S. W.; Wong, Celia C. Y.] Chinese Univ Hong Kong, Dept Psychol, Shatin, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
RP Mak, WWS, Chinese Univ Hong Kong, Dept Psychol, Shatin, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
EM wwsmak@psy.cuhk.edu.hk
DE resilience; positive cognitive triad; Chinese
ID EGO-RESILIENCY; SELF-ESTEEM; GRADUATE-STUDENTS; STRUCTURAL MODELS;
   STRESS INVENTORY; SOCIAL SUPPORT; HOPE; ADJUSTMENT; DEPRESSION; CHILDREN
AB The present study tested whether the relationships among resilience, life satisfaction, and depression could be explained by positive views toward the self, the world, and the future (positive cognitive triad). Structural equation modeling and mediation analyses were conducted based on 1,419 college students in Hong Kong. The model of positive cognitive triad as mediator between resilience and well-being fit the data (comparative fit index = .94, Tucker Lewis index = .93, root-mean-square error of approximation = .08). Findings showed resilience to be significantly related to positive cognitions about the self, the world, and the future. Individuals who had higher level of resilience held significantly more positive cognitions and reported significantly higher levels of life satisfaction and lower levels of depression. The utility of the positive cognitive triad as the mechanism through which resilience enhances well-being was supported. Applications in cultivating resilience and positive cognitions in counseling services are discussed.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Ang RP, 2006, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V66, P522, DOI 10.1177/0013164405282461
   ASARNOW JR, 1987, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V55, P361, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.55.3.361
   Beasley M, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V34, P77, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00027-2
   Beck A. T., 1987, J COGNITIVE PSYCHOTH, V1, P5
   Beck AT, 1996, BECK DEPRESSION INVE
   BECKHAM EE, 1986, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V54, P566, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.54.4.566
   Benetti C, 2006, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V41, P341, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.01.015
   BENTLER PM, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P238, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.107.2.238
   Block J, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P349, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.2.349
   BRISLIN RW, 1970, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V1, P185, DOI 10.1177/135910457000100301
   BROOKS RB, 1994, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V64, P545, DOI 10.1037/h0079565
   Browne M. W., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, P136, DOI DOI 10.1177/0049124192021002001
   Carver CS, 1998, J SOC ISSUES, V54, P245, DOI 10.1111/0022-4537.641998064
   Cohen S., 1984, HDB PSYCHOL HLTH, P253
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Edward K., 2005, J AM PSYCHIAT NURSES, V11, P241, DOI 10.1177/1078390305281177
   Eriksson M, 2005, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V59, P460, DOI 10.1136/jech.2003.018085
   Farruggia SP, 2004, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V35, P719, DOI 10.1177/0022022104270114
   FEIST GJ, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P138, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.68.1.138
   Gillham JE, 2006, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V21, P323, DOI 10.1521/scpq.2006.21.3.323
   Horton TV, 2001, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V46, P382, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.46.4.382
   Kaplan HB., 1999, RESILIENCE DEV POSIT, P17
   Kidd S, 2008, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V78, P163, DOI 10.1037/0002-9432.78.2.163
   Kline R. B., 2005, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   Klohnen EC, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P1067, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.5.1067
   Klohnen EC, 1996, PSYCHOL AGING, V11, P431, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.11.3.431
   Kwan VSY, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1038, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.5.1038
   Letzring TD, 2005, J RES PERS, V39, P395, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2004.06.003
   Lillehoj CJ, 2004, SUBST USE MISUSE, V39, P963, DOI 10.1081/JA-120030895
   Little TD, 2002, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V9, P151, DOI 10.1207/S15328007SEM0902_1
   Luthar SS, 2000, CHILD DEV, V71, P543, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00164
   Allart-van Dam E, 2007, J Affect Disord, V97, P219, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2006.06.020
   Masten A. S., 1990, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V2, P425, DOI [10.1017/S0954579400005812, DOI 10.1017/S0954579400005812]
   Mathis M, 1999, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V40, P305
   Miller AM, 2002, NURS RES, V51, P26, DOI 10.1097/00006199-200201000-00005
   Muthen K., 1998, MPLUS USERS GUIDE
   Ong AD, 2006, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V41, P1263, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.03.028
   PARR DG, 1998, PROFESSIONAL SCH COU, V1, P26
   PRELOW HM, 2006, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V35, P506, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10964-006-9068-Z
   Rew Lynn, 2003, J Pediatr Nurs, V18, P379, DOI 10.1016/S0882-5963(03)00162-3
   ROCHASINGH IA, 1994, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V54, P714, DOI 10.1177/0013164494054003018
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Russell DW, 1998, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V45, P18, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.45.1.18
   Scheff T. J., 1990, MICROSOCIOLOGY DISCO
   Smokowski PR, 1999, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V37, P425, DOI 10.1016/S0022-4405(99)00028-X
   Snyder C. R., 1994, PSYCHOL HOPE YOU CAN
   Snyder CR, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P321, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.70.2.321
   Snyder CR, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P807
   Stice E, 2007, BEHAV RES THER, V45, P863, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2006.08.008
   Sun RCF, 2006, J ADOLESCENCE, V29, P209, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2005.05.005
   Thoits P. A., 1995, J HLTH SOCIAL BEHAV, V35, P53, DOI DOI 10.2307/2626957
   Tugade MM, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P320, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.2.320
   Valle MF, 2006, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V44, P393, DOI 10.1016/j.jsp.2006.03.005
   Wagnild G, 1990, J NURS SCHOLARSHIP, V22, P252, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1547-5069.1990.TB00224.X
   Waller MA, 2001, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V71, P290, DOI 10.1037//0002-9432.71.3.290
   Walsh WA, 1997, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V818, P193, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1997.tb48256.x
   Wang J, 2009, J STUD INT EDUC, V13, P22, DOI 10.1177/1028315307308139
   Werner E. E., 1992, OVERCOMING ODDS HIGH
   WERNER EE, 1993, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V5, P503
   YARCHESKI A, 1994, NURS RES, V43, P288
   [??? Yu Xiaonan], 2007, [????, Psychological Science], V30, P1169
   Zaleski E. H., 1998, APPL DEV SCI, V2, P127, DOI 10.1207/s1532480xads0203_2
   Zeng K, 1998, COMP EDUC REV, V42, P513, DOI 10.1086/447526
NR 64
TC 4
BP 610
EP 617
PY 2011
PD OCT
VL 58
IS 4
DI 10.1037/a0025195
GA 834GJ
UT WOS:000295947500011
ER

PT J
AU Sposito, G
   Diogo, MJD
   Ap Cintra, F
   Neri, AL
   Guariento, ME
   De Sousa, MLR
AF Sposito, Giovana
   D'Elboux Diogo, Maria J.
   Ap Cintra, Fernanda
   Neri, Anita L.
   Guariento, Maria E.
   De Sousa, Maria L. R.
TI Relationship between subjective well-being and the functionality of
   elderly outpatients
SO REVISTA BRASILEIRA DE FISIOTERAPIA
J9 REV BRAS FISIOTER
LA Portuguese
DT Article
C1 [Sposito, Giovana] Univ Estadual Campinas, Dept Gerontol, Campinas, SP, Brazil.
   [D'Elboux Diogo, Maria J.; Ap Cintra, Fernanda] Univ Estadual Campinas, Dept Enfermagem, Campinas, SP, Brazil.
   [Neri, Anita L.] Univ Estadual Campinas, Dept Psicol, Campinas, SP, Brazil.
   [Guariento, Maria E.] Univ Estadual Campinas, Dept Clin Med, Campinas, SP, Brazil.
   [De Sousa, Maria L. R.] Univ Estadual Campinas, Dept Odontol, Piracicaba, SP, Brazil.
RP Sposito, G, Rua Saldanha Marinho 19, BR-13902570 Amparo, SP, Brazil.
EM gigi.sposito@uol.com.br
DE Functional capacity; subjective well-being; perceived health; elderly
   person
ID SELF-RATED HEALTH; QUALITY-OF-LIFE; SATISFACTION
AB Objective: The aim of this study was to investigate the relationship between subjective well-being, functional independence and lower-limb performance (muscle strength, gait velocity and balance) among elderly people undergoing outpatient follow-up, stratified by sex and age groups. Methods: We evaluated 125 elderly people, aged 60 years and over, who received care at a geriatric outpatient clinic. The instruments used were: 1) Functional Independence Measure (FIM) to evaluate functional dependence; 2) Short Physical Performance Battery (SPPB) to measure physical performance; and 3) Subjective Well-Being (SWB) with questions about health and satisfaction with life. Results: A convenience sample was used, with predominance of females (who had greater functional impairment). The Spearman correlation coefficients for subjective well-being and the performance tests varied from -0.16 to 0.31 for men and -0.09 to 0.29 for women, therefore there were no differences between the sexes. However, the older participants had a higher level of satisfaction than the younger participants. Perceived health was also more satisfactory among the older participants, however comparative perceived health was better among the elderly participants with moderate to good physical performance. Conclusion: The results suggest that older individuals have greater satisfaction with life and better perceived health. Moreover, good physical performance was an important variable for better perceived health when compared to other people.
CR Aldwin C. M., 2004, HLTH ILLNESS OPTIMAL
   Alves LC, 2005, REV PANAM SALUD PUBL, V17, P333
   Baltes P. B., 1999, BERLIN AGING STUDY A
   Bravell ME, 2008, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V46, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.archger.2007.02.003
   Buunk BP, 1997, HLTH COPING WELL BEI, P1
   Chang M, 2001, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V53, P35
   DEVITTA A, 2006, SALUSVITA, V25, P22
   DIENER E, 1997, HELATH COPING WELL B, P305
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   Diener E, 1997, SOC INDIC RES, V40, P189, DOI 10.1023/A:1006859511756
   Diogo M. J. D. E., 2003, Revista Panamericana de Salud Pblica/Pan American Journal of Public Health, V13, P395, DOI 10.1590/S1020-49892003000500008
   Ebly EM, 1996, CAN J PUBLIC HEALTH, V87, P28
   Ferreira FFP, 2007, SAUDE COLETIVA, V4, P154
   Fujita F, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P158, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.1.158
   Guedea MTD, 2005, PSCICOL REFLEX CRIT, V19, P301
   Guralnik JM, 1994, J GERONTOL, V49, P85
   Liberalesso A, 2002, REV LATINOAMERICANA, V34, P55
   Neri AL, 2000, ATENDIMENTO DOMICILI, P33
   NERI AL, 2007, QUALIDADE VIDA VELHI
   Organizacao Mundial de Saude (OMS), 2003, CLASS INT FUNC INC S
   Pereira RJ, 2006, REV PSIQUIATR RIO GD, V28, P27, DOI DOI 10.1590/S1517-86922009000300002
   RABELO DF, 2006, THESIS U ESTADUAL CA
   Riberto M.MiyazakiMH, 2001, ACTA FISIATRICA, V8, P45
   Sousa L, 2003, REV SAUDE PUBL, V37, P364, DOI 10.1590/S0034-89102003000300016
   Wagnild Gail, 2003, J Gerontol Nurs, V29, P42
   Wills TA, 1997, HLTH COPING WELL BEI, P167
   Wink P, 2003, PSYCHOL AGING, V18, P916, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.18.4.916
   Wyller TB, 1998, STROKE, V29, P363
NR 28
TC 5
BP 81
EP 89
PY 2010
PD JAN-FEB
VL 14
IS 1
DI 10.1590/S1413-35552010000100013
GA 574PJ
UT WOS:000276003500013
ER

PT J
AU Rush, AJ
   Zimmerman, M
   Wisniewski, SR
   Fava, M
   Hollon, SD
   Warden, D
   Biggs, MM
   Shores-Wilson, K
   Shelton, RC
   Luther, JF
   Thomas, B
   Trivedi, MH
AF Rush, AJ
   Zimmerman, M
   Wisniewski, SR
   Fava, M
   Hollon, SD
   Warden, D
   Biggs, MM
   Shores-Wilson, K
   Shelton, RC
   Luther, JF
   Thomas, B
   Trivedi, MH
TI Comorbid psychiatric disorders in depressed outpatients: Demographic and
   clinical features
SO JOURNAL OF AFFECTIVE DISORDERS
J9 J AFFECT DISORDERS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Texas, SW Med Ctr, Dept Psychiat, Dallas, TX 75390 USA.
   Brown Univ, Sch Med, Rhode Isl Hosp, Dept Psychiat & Human Behav, Providence, RI 02912 USA.
   Univ Pittsburgh, Dept Epidemiol, Pittsburgh, PA 15260 USA.
   Massachusetts Gen Hosp, Clin Psychopharmacol Unit, Boston, MA 02114 USA.
   Vanderbilt Univ, Dept Psychol, Nashville, TN 37240 USA.
   Vanderbilt Univ, Med Ctr, Dept Psychiat, Nashville, TN 37240 USA.
   Birmingham VA Med Ctr, Community Resource Serv, Birmingham, AL USA.
RP Rush, AJ, Univ Texas, SW Med Ctr, Dept Psychiat, 5323 Harry Hines Blvd, Dallas, TX 75390 USA.
EM john.rush@utsouthwestern.edu
DE depression; symptoms; comorbid conditions; anxiety disorders; course of
   illness; morbidity; quality of life
ID DIAGNOSTIC SCREENING QUESTIONNAIRE; NEUROPSYCHIATRIC INTERVIEW MINI;
   SEQUENCED TREATMENT ALTERNATIVES; PLACEBO-CONTROLLED TRIAL; ILLNESS
   RATING-SCALE; AXIS-I DISORDERS; STAR-ASTERISK-D; REPORT QIDS-SR; MAJOR
   DEPRESSION; DSM-III
AB Background: This study evaluated the clinical and sociodemographic features associated with various degrees of concurrent comorbidity in adult outpatients with nonpsychotic major depressive disorder (MDD).
   Methods: Outpatients enrolled in the STAR*D trial completed the Psychiatric Diagnostic Screening Questionnaire (PDSQ). An a priori 90% specificity threshold was set for PDSQ responses to ascertain the presence of I I different concurrent DSM-IV Axis I disorders.
   Results: Of 1376 outpatients, 38.2% had no concurrent comorbidities, while 25.6% suffered one, 16.1% suffered two, and 20.2% suffered three or more comorbid conditions. Altogether, 29.3% met threshold for social anxiety disorder, 20.8% for generalized anxiety disorder, 18.8% for postraumatic stress disorder, 12.4% for bulimia, 11.9% for alcohol abuse/dependence, 13.4% for obsessive-compulsive disorder, 11.1% for panic disorder, 9.4% for agoraphobia, 7.3% for drug abuse/dependence, 3.7% for hypochondriasis, and 2.2% for somatoform disorder.
   Those with more concurrent Axis I conditions had earlier ages at first onset of MDD, longer histories of MDD, greater depressive symptom severity, more general medical comorbidity (even though they were younger than those with fewer comorbid conditions), poorer physical and mental function, health perceptions, and life satisfaction; and were more likely to be seen in primary care settings.
   Limitations: Participants had to meet entry criteria for STAR*D. Ascertainment of comorbid conditions was not based on a structured interview.
   Conclusions: Concurrent Axis I conditions (most often anxiety disorders) are very common with MDD. Greater numbers of concurrent comorbid conditions were associated with increased severity, morbidity, and chronicity of their MDD. (c) 2005 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Alpert JE, 1997, PSYCHOL MED, V27, P627, DOI 10.1017/S0033291797004765
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Amorim P, 1998, EUR PSYCHIAT, V13, P26, DOI 10.1016/S0924-9338(97)86748-X
   Barbee J G, 1998, Ann Clin Psychiatry, V10, P15, DOI 10.3109/10401239809148814
   Basco MR, 2000, AM J PSYCHIAT, V157, P1599, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.157.10.1599
   BRONISCH T, 1990, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V20, P151, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(90)90138-X
   CAMPBELL DT, 1959, PSYCHOL BULL, V56, P81, DOI 10.1037/h0046016
   ENDICOTT J, 1993, PSYCHOPHARMACOL BULL, V29, P321
   Fava M, 1996, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V38, P129, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(96)00004-3
   Fava M, 2003, PSYCHIAT CLIN N AM, V26, P457, DOI 10.1016/S0193-953X(02)00107-7
   Fava M, 2000, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V41, P97, DOI 10.1016/S0010-440X(00)90140-8
   FAWCETT J, 1992, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V53, P9
   First M.B., 1996, STRUCTURED CLIN INTE
   HAMILTON M, 1960, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V23, P56, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.23.1.56
   HAMILTON M, 1967, BRIT J SOC CLIN PSYC, V6, P278
   Hunkeler EM, 2000, ARCH FAM MED, V9, P700, DOI 10.1001/archfami.9.8.700
   Katzelnick DJ, 2000, ARCH FAM MED, V9, P345, DOI 10.1001/archfami.9.4.345
   Kessler RC, 2003, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V289, P3095, DOI 10.1001/jama.289.23.3095
   KESSLER RC, 1994, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V51, P8
   Khan A, 2002, J CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V22, P40, DOI 10.1097/00004714-200202000-00007
   KOBAK KA, 1999, MD COMPUT, V16, P63
   KOENIGSBERG HW, 1985, AM J PSYCHIAT, V142, P207
   Lavori PW, 2001, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V50, P792, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(01)01223-9
   Lecrubier Y, 1997, EUR PSYCHIAT, V12, P224, DOI 10.1016/S0924-9338(97)83296-8
   LINN BS, 1968, J AM GERIATR SOC, V16, P622
   McDermut W, 2001, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V65, P289, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(00)00220-2
   MEZZICH JE, 1989, AM J PSYCHIAT, V146, P212
   Miller M.D., 1991, MANUAL GUIDELINES SC
   MILLER MD, 1992, PSYCHIAT RES, V41, P237, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(92)90005-N
   Mundt JC, 2002, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V180, P461, DOI 10.1192/bjp.180.5.461
   PAYKEL ES, 1988, PHARMACOPSYCHIATRY, V21, P15, DOI 10.1055/s-2007-1014639
   PAYKEL ES, 1988, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V14, P83, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(88)90075-4
   ROBINS LN, 1991, PSYCHIATRY, V54, P116
   RUSH AJ, 1986, PSYCHIAT RES, V18, P65
   Rush AJ, 2004, CONTROL CLIN TRIALS, V25, P119, DOI 10.1016/S0197-2456(03)00112-0
   Rush AJ, 1996, PSYCHOL MED, V26, P477
   Rush AJ, 2003, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V54, P573, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(02)01866-8
   Rush AJ, 2006, INT J METH PSYCH RES, V9, P45, DOI DOI 10.1002/MPR.79
   SANDERSON WC, 1990, AM J PSYCHIAT, V147, P1025
   SCHULBERG HC, 1995, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V36, P129
   Shear MK, 2000, AM J PSYCHIAT, V157, P581, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.157.4.581
   Sheehan DV, 1997, EUR PSYCHIAT, V12, P232, DOI 10.1016/S0924-9338(97)83297-X
   Sheehan DV, 1998, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V59, P22
   Sheeran T, 2004, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V35, P49, DOI 10.1016/j.jbtep.2004.02.002
   SIMON GE, 1993, J PSYCHIAT RES, V27, P247, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(93)90035-Z
   Simon GE, 2002, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V24, P213, DOI 10.1016/S0163-8343(02)00198-6
   Trivedi MH, 2004, PSYCHOL MED, V34, P73, DOI 10.1017/S0033291703001107
   Ware JE, 1996, MED CARE, V34, P220, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199603000-00003
   Zimmer BG, 2001, OCEAN LINGUIST, V40, P182
   Zimmerman M, 2003, J PSYCHIAT RES, V37, P325, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3956(03)00020-7
   Zimmerman M, 2001, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V42, P175, DOI 10.1053/comp.2001.23126
   Zimmerman M, 2000, AM J PSYCHIAT, V157, P1337, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.157.8.1337
   Zimmerman M, 2002, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V63, P187
   Zimmerman M, 2004, J SUBST ABUSE TREAT, V26, P181, DOI 10.1016/S0740-5472(03)00207-1
   Zimmerman M, 1999, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V60, P677
   Zimmerman M, 2003, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V15, P110, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.15.1.110
   Zimmerman M, 2001, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V58, P787, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.58.8.787
NR 57
TC 112
BP 43
EP 55
PY 2005
PD JUL
VL 87
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.jad.2005.03.005
GA 946YS
UT WOS:000230609800006
ER

PT J
AU Alvik, A
   Torgersen, AM
   Aalen, OO
   Lindemann, R
AF Alvik, Astrid
   Torgersen, Anne Mari
   Aalen, Odd O.
   Lindemann, Rolf
TI Binge alcohol exposure once a week in early pregnancy predicts
   temperament and sleeping problems in the infant
SO EARLY HUMAN DEVELOPMENT
J9 EARLY HUM DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Alvik, Astrid] Univ Oslo, Child & Adolescent Mental Hlth Res Unit, Inst Clin Med, N-1424 Oslo, Norway.
   [Torgersen, Anne Mari] Univ Oslo, Inst Psychol, N-1424 Oslo, Norway.
   [Aalen, Odd O.] Univ Oslo, Dept Biostat, Inst Basic Med Sci, N-1424 Oslo, Norway.
   [Lindemann, Rolf] Univ Oslo, Dept Paediat, Oslo Univ Hosp, N-1424 Oslo, Norway.
RP Alvik, A, Univ Oslo, Child & Adolescent Mental Hlth Res Unit, Inst Clin Med, POB 4956 Nydalen, N-1424 Oslo, Norway.
EM astrid.alvik@medisin.uio.no
DE Prenatal alcohol exposure; Infant; Binge; Temperament; Sleep
ID POSTNATAL DEPRESSION SCALE; PRENATAL ALCOHOL; MATERNAL SMOKING;
   INTRAUTERINE GROWTH; CHILDREN; POPULATION; PERSONALITY; CONSUMPTION;
   DRINKING; BEHAVIOR
AB Background: Prenatal alcohol exposure can cause several cognitive and behavioral difficulties. Few studies have investigated the associations with infant temperament or sleeping patterns. Our aim was to study potential associations between early prenatal binge exposure and infant temperament and sleeping pattern.
   Methods: In a population based longitudinal study, representative of pregnant women in Oslo, questionnaires were answered at 17 and 30 weeks of pregnancy and 6 months after term. Two factors, difficult temperament and sleeping problems, were identified using Principal Component Analysis and dichotomized at the least optimal 14-15%. Logistic regression analyses identified predictive factors.
   Results: Maternal binge drinking (>= 5 drinks per occasion) once a week during pregnancy week 0-6 significantly predicted both difficult temperament (Odds Ratio OR 3.3**; 95% Confidence interval Cl 1.4-7.9) and sleeping problems (OR 5.3**; 95% Cl 2.1-13.7) in the infant, after adjusting for other confounding factors. Including binge drinking more often than once a week, further increased the OR of sleeping problems (6.0***; 2.7-13.7). Prenatal maternal depressive symptoms also predicted both outcomes. Reduced birth weight predicted difficult temperament. Maternal satisfaction with life reduced the probability of sleeping problems. Maternal smoking, and work stress, during pregnancy had no predictive power. The results were not explained by binge drinking later during pregnancy or higher consumption per occasion.
   Conclusions: Binge drinking once a week during pregnancy week 0-6 had stronger predictive power of difficult temperament and sleeping problems during infancy, than other covariates. The findings support advising women to avoid binge drinking when planning pregnancy. (C) 2011 Elsevier Ireland Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Allin M, 2006, PEDIATRICS, V117, P309, DOI 10.1542/peds.2005-0539
   Alvik A, 2006, ACTA OBSTET GYN SCAN, V85, P1292, DOI 10.1080/00016340600589958
   Alvik A, 2005, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V29, P1444, DOI 10.1097/01.alc.0000175014.31463.9a
   Alvik A, 2006, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V30, P510, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.2006.00055.x
   Barr HM, 2006, AM J PSYCHIAT, V163, P1061, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.163.6.1061
   BATES JE, 1979, CHILD DEV, V50, P794, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1979.tb02428.x
   Bergman K, 2007, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V46, P1454, DOI 10.1097/chi.0b013e31814a62f6
   Blum JS, 1999, J PERS, V67, P93, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00049
   Caspi A, 2003, J PERS, V71, P495
   COX JL, 1987, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V150, P782, DOI 10.1192/bjp.150.6.782
   Davis EP, 2007, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V46, P737, DOI 10.1097/chi.0b013e318047b775
   DeGangi G. A., 1995, INFANT TODDLER SYMPT
   DEROGATIS LB, 1974, BEHAV SCI, P1
   Deroo LA, 2008, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V168, P638, DOI 10.1093/aje/kwn186
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   D'Onofrio BM, 2008, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V20, P139, DOI 10.1017/S0954579408000072
   Eberhard-Gran M, 2001, NORD J PSYCHIAT, V55, P113, DOI 10.1080/08039480151108525
   Fergusson DM, 1998, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V55, P721, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.55.8.721
   FRYER SL, 2007, PEDIATRICS, V119, P733
   GOODLETT CR, 1990, ALCOHOL, V7, P107, DOI 10.1016/0741-8329(90)90070-S
   Haley DW, 2006, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V30, P2055, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.2006.00251.x
   Jacobson SW, 1999, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V11, P195, DOI 10.1017/S0954579499002011
   Kelly SJ, 2000, NEUROTOXICOL TERATOL, V22, P143, DOI 10.1016/S0892-0362(99)00073-2
   Leitner Y, 2002, J CHILD NEUROL, V17, P872, DOI 10.1177/08830738020170121901
   McGrath JM, 2008, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V31, P71, DOI 10.1016/j.infbeh.2007.07.001
   Nulman I, 2004, Arch Womens Ment Health, V7, P173
   O'Connor MJ, 2001, INF MENTAL HLTH J, V22, P291, DOI 10.1002/imhj.1002
   O'Connor MJ, 2000, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V24, P1084, DOI 10.1097/00000374-200007000-00021
   O'Connor TG, 2007, EARLY HUM DEV, V83, P451, DOI 10.1016/j.earlhumdev.2006.08.006
   O'Connor TG, 2003, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V44, P1025, DOI 10.1111/1469-7610.00187
   Pesonen AK, 2009, SLEEP, V32, P1086
   Pickett KE, 2008, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V62, P318, DOI 10.1136/jech.2006.058768
   ROSETT HL, 1979, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V21, P464
   Roza SJ, 2008, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V47, P264, DOI [10.1097/CHI.0b013e318160b3df, 10.1097/chi.0b013e318160b3df]
   Sayal K, 2009, PEDIATRICS, V123, pE289, DOI 10.1542/peds.2008-1861
   Scher MS, 2000, PEDIATRICS, V105, P39, DOI 10.1542/peds.105.1.39
   Sowell ER, 2002, CEREB CORTEX, V12, P856, DOI 10.1093/cercor/12.8.856
   Squires J, 1997, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V22, P313, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/22.3.313
   Strand BH, 2003, NORD J PSYCHIAT, V57, P113, DOI 10.1080/08039480310000932
   STREISSGUTH AP, 1994, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V18, P202, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.1994.tb00904.x
   STREISSGUTH AP, 1990, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V14, P662, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.1990.tb01224.x
   Testa M, 2003, ALCOHOL ALCOHOLISM, V38, P295, DOI 10.1093/alcalc/agg087
   Thapar A, 2003, AM J PSYCHIAT, V160, P1985, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.160.11.1985
   Thomas A., 1977, TEMPERAMENT DEV
   TORGERSEN AM, 1991, GENETIC ENV INFLUENC
   Troese M, 2008, EARLY HUM DEV, V84, P577, DOI [10.1016/j.earlhumdev.2008.02.001, 10.1016/j.earthumdev.2008.02.001]
   Wakschlag LS, 2006, CHILD DEV, V77, P893, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2006.00909.x
   *WORLD RES I, 2011, ALC CAP
NR 48
TC 5
BP 827
EP 833
PY 2011
PD DEC
VL 87
IS 12
DI 10.1016/j.earlhumdev.2011.06.009
GA 863XZ
UT WOS:000298202900011
ER

PT J
AU Vitterso, J
   Overwien, P
   Martinsen, E
AF Vitterso, Joar
   Overwien, Pal
   Martinsen, Ellen
TI Pleasure and interest are differentially affected by replaying versus
   analyzing a happy life moment
SO JOURNAL OF POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J POSIT PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Vitterso, Joar; Overwien, Pal; Martinsen, Ellen] Univ Tromso, Dept Psychol, N-9001 Tromso, Norway.
RP Vitterso, J, Univ Tromso, Dept Psychol, N-9001 Tromso, Norway.
EM joarv@pysk.uit.no
DE positive mood induction; pleasure; interest; expressive writing
AB Previous research regarding the effects of thinking about a happy moment on emotional experience has been equivocal. The discrepancies may be explained by different modes of thinking: systematically thinking about a happy moment versus mentally replaying the happy moment. Another explanation may involve the difference between the emotion of interest and the emotion of pleasantness, which are often erroneously grouped together under the broad concept of 'positive affect.' We hypothesized that systematically thinking about a happy moment would generate interest, whereas mental replaying would generate pleasantness. In an experimental setting, people who systematically analyzed a happy moment increased feelings of interest, while the level of pleasantness remained unchanged. In the alternative condition, people who mentally replayed a happy moment reported increased interest and pleasantness. At post-intervention, the replay group scored higher on pleasantness, but not on interest, relative to the analyze group.
CR Berlyne D. E., 1971, AESTHETICS PSYCHOBIO
   Berlyne D. E., 1974, STUDIES NEW EXPT AES, P175
   Bryant F.B., 2006, SAVORING NEW MODEL P
   Burton CM, 2004, J RES PERS, V38, P150, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(03)00058-8
   ERBER R, 1992, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V28, P339, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(92)90050-T
   Forgas J. P., 2000, EMOTIONS BELIEFS FEE, P108, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511659904.005
   Frattaroli J, 2006, PSYCHOL BULL, V132, P823, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.132.6.823
   Fredrickson B. L., 2000, PREVENTION TREATMENT, V3, P1, DOI 10.1037/1522-3736.3.1.31a
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Graybeal A, 2002, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V17, P571, DOI 10.1080/08870440290025786
   IRANNEJAD A, 1987, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V79, P120, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.79.2.120
   Isen A. M., 1984, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, V3, P179
   Izard C. E., 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P253
   Kenny A. J. P., 1992, ARISTOTLE PERFECT LI
   King LA, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P798, DOI 10.1177/0146167201277003
   Lyubomirsky S, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P692, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.90.4.692
   McGill V. J., 1967, IDEA HAPPINESS
   Melton J., 1995, PERSONALITY SOCIAL P, V21, P788
   Mill J. S., 1989, AUTOBIOGRAPHY
   Millis K, 2001, EMOTION, V1, P320, DOI 10.1037//1528-3542.1.3.320
   Nettle D., 2005, HAPPINESS SCI YOUR S
   Osgood C., 1957, MEASUREMENT MEANING
   PENNEBAKER JW, 1993, BEHAV RES THER, V31, P539, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(93)90105-4
   Piaget J., 1952, ORIGINS INTELLIGENCE
   Piaget J., 1962, PLAY DREAMS IMITATIO
   Remington NA, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P286, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.2.286
   Rivkin ID, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P1451, DOI 10.1177/01461672992510002
   Schooler J.W., 2003, PSYCHOL EC DECISIONS, P41
   Silvia P. J., 2006, EXPLORING PSYCHOL IN
   Thagard P., 2002, COGNITIVE BASIS SCI, P235, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511613517.013
   TOMKINS SS, 1965, AFFECT COGNITION PER, P148
   Tugade M. M., 2007, J HAPPINESS STUD, V8, P311, DOI [10.1007/s10902-006-9015-4, DOI 10.1007/S10902-006-9015-4]
   Turner SA, 2006, EMOTION, V6, P670, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.6.4.670
   VITTERSO J, 2005, 2 WORKSH CAP HAPP MI
   VITTERSO J, J HAPPINESS IN PRESS
   Watson J., 1999, DOUBLE HELIX PERSONA
   WEGNER DM, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P1093, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.6.1093
   Wilson TD, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P5, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.1.5
   Wing JF, 2006, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V62, P1291, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20292
NR 39
TC 4
BP 14
EP 20
PY 2009
VL 4
IS 1
DI 10.1080/17439760802060602
GA V17RA
UT WOS:000207953100002
ER

PT J
AU YOUNG, ME
   RINTALA, DH
   ROSSI, CD
   HART, KA
   FUHRER, MJ
AF YOUNG, ME
   RINTALA, DH
   ROSSI, CD
   HART, KA
   FUHRER, MJ
TI ALCOHOL AND MARIJUANA USE IN A COMMUNITY-BASED SAMPLE OF PERSONS WITH
   SPINAL-CORD INJURY
SO ARCHIVES OF PHYSICAL MEDICINE AND REHABILITATION
J9 ARCH PHYS MED REHAB
LA English
DT Article
C1 BAYLOR COLL MED,DEPT PHYS MED & REHABIL,HOUSTON,TX 77030.
   NICHHD,NATL CTR MED REHABIL RES,WASHINGTON,DC.
RP YOUNG, ME, INST REHABIL & RES,4007 BELLAIRE BLVD,SUITE EE,HOUSTON,TX 77025, USA.
ID SCREENING-TEST; LIFE SATISFACTION; SOCIAL SUPPORT; SUBSTANCE USE;
   MICHIGAN; DISABILITY; VETERANS; HANDICAP; ABUSE; DRUG
AB The prevalence of self-reported alcohol and marijuana use, along with alcohol abuse as measured by the Short Michigan Alcoholism Screening Test, was assessed for a community-based sample (n = 123) of persons with spinal cord injury (SCI), Correlates of alcohol and marijuana use and alcohol abuse also were examined, including demographic variables, measures of impairment, disability, and handicap, SCI medical complications, and measures of subjective assessment such as health rating, health maintenance behaviors, depression, life satisfaction, perceived stress, pain, and social support, Prevalence of alcohol use (59%) and marijuana use (16%) in persons with SCI was less than that of comparison groups in the general population, However, prevalence of alcohol abuse (21%) exceeded that of general population studies. Participants who abused alcohol shared the following criteria: (1) perceived their overall health as worse than those who did not abuse alcohol; (2) were more depressed; and (3) experienced more stress in their lives than those who did not abuse alcohol, Participants who used marijuana were younger at the time of the study and were younger at injury, They were also more depressed and more stressed, The indications of alcohol abuse in one in five persons with SCI living in the community mandates that screening, treatment, and referrals be part of any rehabilitation treatment program.
CR ADAMS DL, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P470
   COHEN S, 1988, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HLTH, P31
   DONOVAN WH, 1989, STANDARDS NEUROLOGIC
   DUFOUR MC, 1989, ALCOHOL HEALTH RES W, V13, P158
   FISHBURNE PM, 1979, NATIONAL SURVEY DRUG
   FUHRER MJ, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P552
   FUHRER MJ, 1993, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V74, P255
   FULLERTON DT, 1981, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V38, P1369
   GREENWOOD W, 1984, J REHABIL, V50, P51
   GREENWOOD W, 1984, J REHABIL, V50, P72
   GREER BG, 1986, J REHABIL, V52, P34
   GREER BG, 1990, REHABIL ED, V4, P33
   GREER BG, 1989, ALCOHOL HEALTH RES W, V13, P144
   Hamilton B. B., 1987, REHABILITATION OUTCO, P137
   HARBURG E, 1988, J STUD ALCOHOL, V49, P522
   HEINEMANN AW, 1989, ALCOHOL HEALTH RES W, V13, P110
   HEINEMANN AW, 1990, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V35, P217
   HEINEMANN AW, 1991, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V72, P482
   HEINEMANN AW, 1988, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V69, P619
   Jensen MP, 2001, INT CLASSIFICATION I
   KIRUBAKARAN VR, 1986, J STUD ALCOHOL, V47, P223
   MAYNARD F, 1990, 16TH ANN SCI M AM SP
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   ODONNELL JJ, 1981, ALCOHOL HEALTH RES W, V6, P27
   POLICH JM, 1982, ADDICT BEHAV, V7, P123, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(82)90037-5
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   RASMUSSEN GA, 1981, ALCOHOL HEALTH RES W, V6, P48
   RINTALA DH, 1992, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V37, P155, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.37.3.155
   RINTALA DH, 1994, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V39, P15, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.39.1.15
   SCHULZ R, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1162, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.5.1162
   SELZER ML, 1975, J STUD ALCOHOL, V36, P117
   SELZER ML, 1971, AM J PSYCHIAT, V127, P1653
   Smith P., 1990, FUNCTIONAL INDEPENDE
   SWEENEY TT, 1982, INT J ADDICT, V17, P897
   WHITENECK GG, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P519
   1994, DIAGNOSTIC STATISTIC
NR 36
TC 28
BP 525
EP 532
PY 1995
PD JUN
VL 76
IS 6
DI 10.1016/S0003-9993(95)80506-0
GA RB109
UT WOS:A1995RB10900006
ER

PT J
AU Brandts, J
   Rivas, MF
AF Brandts, Jordi
   Fernanda Rivas, Maria
TI On punishment and well-being
SO JOURNAL OF ECONOMIC BEHAVIOR & ORGANIZATION
J9 J ECON BEHAV ORGAN
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Brandts, Jordi] Univ Autonoma Barcelona, Dept Business Econ, E-08193 Barcelona, Spain.
   [Brandts, Jordi] CSIC, Inst Anal Econ, Barcelona, Spain.
   [Fernanda Rivas, Maria] Univ Granada, Dept Econ, GLOBE, E-18071 Granada, Spain.
RP Brandts, J, Univ Autonoma Barcelona, Dept Business Econ, E-08193 Barcelona, Spain.
EM jordi.brandts@uab.es
ID PUBLIC-GOODS; HAPPINESS; SANCTIONS
AB The existence of punishment opportunities has been shown to cause efficiency in some public goods experiments to increase considerably. In this paper we ask whether punishment also has a downside in terms of process dissatisfaction. We conduct an experiment to study the conjecture that an environment with strong punishment possibilities may lead to higher material payoffs but lower subjective well-being, in comparison with weaker punishment or no punishment possibilities at all. The more general motivation for our study stems from the notion that people's subjective well-being may be affected by the institutional environment they find themselves in. Our findings show that harsher punishment possibilities lead to significantly higher well-being, controlling for earnings and other relevant variables. These results complement the evidence on the neural basis of altruistic punishment reported in De Quervain et al. (2004). (C) 2009 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Blanchflower D. G., 2000, 7487 NBER
   BRANDRS J, 2004, COMPETITION WELL BEI
   Charness G, 2001, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V45, P301, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(01)00148-2
   DAL B, 2007, ECON THEOR, V30, P89
   de Quervain DJF, 2004, SCIENCE, V305, P1254, DOI 10.1126/science.1100735
   DIENER E, 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W
   DIENER E, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V5
   Di Tella R, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P335, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.1.335
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   Falk A, 2005, ECONOMETRICA, V73, P2017, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0262.2005.00644.x
   Fehr E, 2003, NATURE, V422, P137, DOI 10.1038/nature01474
   Fehr E, 2000, AM ECON REV, V90, P980, DOI 10.1257/aer.90.4.980
   Fischbacher U, 2007, EXP ECON, V10, P171, DOI 10.1007/s10683-006-9159-4
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Gurerk O, 2006, SCIENCE, V312, P108, DOI 10.1126/science.1123633
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Kahneman D, 1997, Q J ECON, V112, P375, DOI 10.1162/003355397555235
   KRUEGER AB, 2005, PRES EC SOC WORLD C
   Masclet D, 2003, AM ECON REV, V93, P366, DOI 10.1257/000282803321455359
   MCFADDEN D, 2005, EC SOC WORLD C 2005
   OSTROM E, 1992, AM POLIT SCI REV, V86, P404, DOI 10.2307/1964229
   RABIN M, 1993, AM ECON REV, V83, P1281
   Sefton M, 2007, ECON INQ, V45, P671, DOI 10.1111/j.1465-7295.2007.00051.x
   van Praag B., 2004, HAPPINESS QUANTIFIED
   VEENHOVEN R, 1993, STUDIES SOCIALE CULT, V2, P364
NR 25
TC 2
BP 823
EP 834
PY 2009
PD DEC
VL 72
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.jebo.2009.08.001
GA 567ZR
UT WOS:000275490200003
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Stallen, M
   Smidts, A
   Rijpkema, M
   Smit, G
   Klucharev, V
   Fernandez, G
AF Stallen, Mirre
   Smidts, Ale
   Rijpkema, Mark
   Smit, Gitty
   Klucharev, Vasily
   Fernandez, Guillen
TI Celebrities and shoes on the female brain: The neural correlates of
   product evaluation in the context of fame
SO JOURNAL OF ECONOMIC PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J ECON PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Stallen, Mirre; Rijpkema, Mark; Smit, Gitty; Klucharev, Vasily; Fernandez, Guillen] Radboud Univ Nijmegen, Donders Inst Brain Cognit & Behav, Nijmegen, Netherlands.
   [Stallen, Mirre; Smidts, Ale; Klucharev, Vasily] Erasmus Univ, Rotterdam Sch Management, NL-3000 DR Rotterdam, Netherlands.
   [Fernandez, Guillen] Radboud Univ Nijmegen, Med Ctr, Dept Neurol, Nijmegen, Netherlands.
RP Stallen, M, Radboud Univ Nijmegen, Donders Inst Brain Cognit & Behav, Nijmegen, Netherlands.
EM M.Stallen@donders.ru.nl
DE Celebrity endorsement; Persuasion; Medial orbital frontal cortex; Affect
   transfer; Neuromarketing; Neuroeconomics
ID HUMAN ORBITOFRONTAL CORTEX; EPISODIC MEMORY RETRIEVAL; ADVERTISING
   EFFECTIVENESS; MODERATING ROLE; MERE EXPOSURE; REWARD VALUE;
   ATTRACTIVENESS; HIPPOCAMPUS; ATTENTION; AROUSAL
AB Celebrity endorsement is omnipresent. However, despite its prevalence, it is unclear why celebrities are more persuasive than (equally attractive) non-famous endorsers. The present study investigates which processes underlie the effect of fame on product memory and purchase intention by the use of functional magnetic resonance imaging methods. We find an increase in activity in the medial orbitofrontal cortex (mOFC) underlying the processing of celebrity-product pairings. This finding suggests that the effectiveness of celebrities stems from a transfer of positive affect from celebrity to product. Additional neuroimaging results indicate that this positive affect is elicited by the spontaneous retrieval of explicit memories associated with the celebrity endorser. Also, we demonstrate that neither the activation of implicit memories of earlier exposures nor an increase in attentional processing is essential for a celebrity advertisement to be effective. By explaining the neural mechanism of fame, our results illustrate how neuroscience may contribute to a better understanding of consumer behavior. (C) 2010 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Aharon I, 2001, NEURON, V32, P537, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(01)00491-3
   Beer JS, 2008, NEUROIMAGE, V43, P775, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2008.08.033
   Belk RW, 2003, ADV CONSUM RES, V30, P27
   BRADLEY MM, 1992, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V18, P379, DOI 10.1037//0278-7393.18.2.379
   BRUCE V, 1986, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V77, P305
   Burgess N, 2002, NEURON, V35, P625, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(02)00830-9
   Eldridge LL, 2000, NAT NEUROSCI, V3, P1149, DOI 10.1038/80671
   Erdogan B. Z., 1999, J MARKETING MANAGEME, V15, P291
   FRIEDMAN HH, 1979, J ADVERTISING RES, V19, P63
   Grabenhorst F, 2008, EUR J NEUROSCI, V28, P1930, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-9568.2008.06489.x
   Harmon-Jones E, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P889, DOI 10.1177/0146167201277011
   HEATH TB, 1994, J CONSUM RES, V20, P520, DOI 10.1086/209367
   Ishai A, 2007, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V63, P181, DOI 10.1016/j.ijpsycho.2006.03.010
   KAMINS MA, 1989, J ADVERTISING, V18, P4
   Kampe KKW, 2001, NATURE, V413, P589, DOI 10.1038/35098149
   Kanwisher N, 2000, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V1, P91, DOI 10.1038/35039043
   Klucharev V, 2008, SOC COGN AFFECT NEUR, V3, P353, DOI 10.1093/scan/nsn022
   Kringelbach ML, 2004, PROG NEUROBIOL, V72, P341, DOI 10.1016/j.pneurobio.2004.03.006
   Kringelbach ML, 2005, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V6, P691, DOI 10.1038/nrn1747
   LaBar KS, 2000, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V38, P1734, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(00)00077-4
   Maguire EA, 2001, PHILOS T R SOC B, V356, P1441, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2001.0944
   Mummery CJ, 1999, BRAIN, V122, P61, DOI 10.1093/brain/122.1.61
   O'Doherty J, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V41, P147, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(02)00145-8
   OHANIAN R, 1991, J ADVERTISING RES, V31, P46
   PETTY RE, 1983, J CONSUM RES, V10, P135, DOI 10.1086/208954
   Plassmann H, 2008, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V105, P1050, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0706929105
   Pleyers G, 2009, J EXP PSYCHOL ANIM B, V35, P279, DOI 10.1037/a0013429
   Pringle H., 2005, J CONSUM BEHAV, V4, P201, DOI 10.1002/cb.2
   Rolls ET, 2010, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V22, P1069, DOI 10.1162/jocn.2009.21231
   Rolls ET, 2008, PROG NEUROBIOL, V86, P216, DOI 10.1016/j.pneurobio.2008.09.001
   ROSSITER JR, J BUSINESS IN PRESS
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   Ryan L, 2001, HIPPOCAMPUS, V11, P707, DOI 10.1002/hipo.1086
   Schacter DL, 1998, NEURON, V20, P185, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(00)80448-1
   SCHACTER DL, 1987, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V13, P501, DOI 10.1037//0278-7393.13.3.501
   Simons JS, 2003, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V4, P637, DOI 10.1038/nrn1178
   Takashima A, 2006, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V103, P756, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0507774103
   Till BD, 2008, PSYCHOL MARKET, V25, P179, DOI 10.1002/mar.20205
   Tulving E., 1972, ORG MEMORY, P381
   Wagner AD, 2005, TRENDS COGN SCI, V9, P445, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2005.07.001
   Walther E, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P175, DOI 10.1080/02699930441000274
   Wiggs CL, 1999, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V37, P103
   Zajonc RB, 2001, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P224, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00154
NR 43
TC 6
BP 802
EP 811
PY 2010
PD OCT
VL 31
IS 5
DI 10.1016/j.joep.2010.03.006
GA 676FR
UT WOS:000283896900007
ER

PT J
AU Dissanayake, C
   Shembrey, J
   Suddendorf, T
AF Dissanayake, Cheryl
   Shembrey, Joh
   Suddendorf, Thomas
TI Delayed video self-recognition in children with high functioning autism
   and Asperger's disorder
SO AUTISM
J9 AUTISM
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Dissanayake, Cheryl] La Trobe Univ, Sch Psychol Sci, Olga Tennison Autism Res Ctr, Bundoora, Vic 3086, Australia.
   [Suddendorf, Thomas] Univ Queensland, Brisbane, Qld 4072, Australia.
RP Dissanayake, C, La Trobe Univ, Sch Psychol Sci, Olga Tennison Autism Res Ctr, Bundoora, Vic 3086, Australia.
EM c.dissanayake@latrobe.edu.au
DE autistic disorder; Asperger's disorder; delayed self-recognition;
   high-functioning autism; temporally extended self
ID DEVELOPMENTAL ASYNCHRONY; MIND; REPRESENTATION; IMITATION; DEFICIT;
   BELIEF
AB Two studies are reported which investigate delayed video self-recognition (DSR) in children with autistic disorder and Asperger's disorder relative to one another and to their typically developing peers. A secondary aim was to establish whether DSR ability is dependent on metarepresentational ability. Children's verbal and affective responses to their image were also measured. Three groups of male children between 5 and 9 years, comprising 15 with high-functioning autistic disorder (HFA), 12 with Asperger's disorder (AspD), and 15 typically developing (TD) children, participated in Study 1. Study 2 included two groups of younger children (18 HFA; 18 TD) aged 4 to 7 years. Participant groups in each study were equally able to recognize themselves using delayed video feedback, and responded to their marked image with positive affect. This was so even amongst children with HFA who were impaired in their performance on false belief tasks, casting doubt on a metarepresentational basis of DSR.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   AMSTERDA.B, 1972, DEV PSYCHOBIOL, V5, P297, DOI 10.1002/dev.420050403
   BARONCOHEN S, 1991, BRIT J DEV PSYCHOL, V9, P301
   BARONCOHEN S, 1985, COGNITION, V21, P37, DOI 10.1016/0010-0277(85)90022-8
   BARTAK L, 1974, J AUTISM CHILD SCHIZ, V4, P217, DOI 10.1007/BF02115227
   BARTSCH K, 1989, CHILD DEV, V60, P946, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1989.tb03526.x
   Boucher J, 2007, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V37, P1413, DOI 10.1007/s10803-006-0285-9
   DAWSON G, 1984, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V14, P383, DOI 10.1007/BF02409829
   Dissanayake C., 2003, INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENC, P213
   Hobson RP, 2006, MONOGRAPHS SOC RES C, V71, P1
   Hobson R.P., 1990, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V2, P163, DOI 10.1017/S0954579400000687
   LEE A, 1994, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V24, P155, DOI 10.1007/BF02172094
   Lee A, 1998, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V39, P1131, DOI 10.1111/1469-7610.00417
   Lewis M., 1994, SELF AWARENESS ANIMA, P20, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511565526.004
   Lind SE, 2009, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V39, P643, DOI 10.1007/s10803-008-0670-7
   Nielsen M, 2004, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V27, P342, DOI 10.1016/j.infbeh.2003.12.006
   Nielsen M., 2006, IMITATION SOCIAL MIN, P138
   PERNER J, 1989, CHILD DEV, V60, P689, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1989.tb02749.x
   PERNER J, 1987, BRIT J DEV PSYCHOL, V5, P125
   Perner J., 1991, UNDERSTANDING REPRES
   Povinelli DJ, 2001, SELF IN TIME: DEVELOPMENTAL PERSPECTIVES, P75
   Povinelli DJ, 1998, DEV PSYCHOL, V34, P188, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.34.1.188
   Povinelli DJ, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P1540, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01813.x
   Skouteris H, 2006, DEVELOPMENTAL SCI, V9, P505, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-7687.2006.00518.x
   Smiley P., 1995, NAMES THINGS YOUNG C, P21
   SPIKER D, 1984, CHILD DEV, V55, P214, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1984.tb00285.x
   Suddendorf T, 2007, COGNITIVE DEV, V22, P185, DOI 10.1016/j.cogdev.2006.09.003
   Suddendorf T, 1997, GENET SOC GEN PSYCH, V123, P133
   Suddendorf T, 1999, J EXP CHILD PSYCHOL, V72, P157, DOI 10.1006/jecp.1998.2485
   Thorndike RL, 1986, STANFORD BINET INTEL
   Wechsler D., 2004, WECHSLER PRESCHOOL P
   Williams JHG, 2001, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V25, P287, DOI 10.1016/S0149-7634(01)00014-8
   Zelazo PD, 1999, DEV PSYCHOL, V35, P1059, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.35.4.1059
NR 34
TC 5
BP 495
EP 508
PY 2010
PD SEP
VL 14
IS 5
DI 10.1177/1362361310366569
GA 659RA
UT WOS:000282583400007
ER

PT J
AU Chemers, MM
   Watson, CB
   May, ST
AF Chemers, MM
   Watson, CB
   May, ST
TI Dispositional affect and leadership effectiveness: A comparison of
   self-esteem, optimism, and efficacy
SO PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY BULLETIN
J9 PERS SOC PSYCHOL B
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Calif Santa Cruz, Div Social Sci, Santa Cruz, CA 95064 USA.
RP Chemers, MM, Univ Calif Santa Cruz, Div Social Sci, 117 Social Sci 1, Santa Cruz, CA 95064 USA.
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; PERFORMANCE; GENDER; METAANALYSIS; PERSONALITY;
   STRATEGIES; MECHANISM; STRESS; HEALTH; STYLE
AB A two-part study examined the effects of leadership efficacy and optimism on the evaluation and performance of military cadet leaders. Cadets at several universities responded to measures of leadership confidence and optimism. In Part I, the cadets (n = 96) were rated for leadership potential by their military science professors, Both leadership efficacy and optimism were associated with rated leadership potential Part 2 followed most of the same cadets (n = 64) to U.S. Army summer leadership training. Leadership efficacy, but not optimism, was strongly related to performance evaluations by objective observers in a leadership simulation and to leadership ratings by peers and superiors. A measure of general self-esteem was not an independent predictor of leadership performance ratings, and neither leadership efficacy nor optimism predicted nonleadership performance measures, These findings suggest that self-rated leadership efficacy has concurrent, predictive, and discriminant validity as a contributor to leadership evaluations.
CR AYMAN R, 1991, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V40, P299, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.1991.tb00992.x
   Bandura A, 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   BANDURA A, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P1017, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.5.1017
   BANDURA A, 1982, AM PSYCHOL, V37, P122, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.37.2.122
   BANDURA A, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P805, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.56.5.805
   BANDURA A, 1986, SOCIAL FDN THOUGHT
   Bass B. M., 1990, HDB LEADERSHIP
   Bennis W., 1985, LEADERS STRATEGIES T
   Boyatzis R.E., 1982, COMPETENT MANAGER
   Broadbent D. E., 1971, DECISION STRESS
   Brockner J, 1988, SELF ESTEEM WORK RES
   CARNEVALE PJD, 1986, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V37, P1, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(86)90041-5
   CARVER CS, 1983, COGNITIVE THER RES, V7, P333, DOI 10.1007/BF01177556
   Chemers M. M., 1997, INTEGRATIVE THEORY L
   Chemers Martin M., 1995, DIVERSITY ORG, P157
   CHEMERS MM, 1993, LEADERSHIP THEORY RE, P293
   CHEMERS MM, 1992, INT C PSYCH BRUSS
   CHEMERS MM, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P628, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.49.3.628
   Cialdini R. B., 1984, INFLUENCE WHY PEOPLE
   DAVISBLAKE A, 1989, ACAD MANAGE REV, V14, P385, DOI 10.2307/258174
   DECI E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   EAGLY AH, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V108, P233, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.108.2.233
   EAGLY AH, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P125, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.117.1.125
   Fiedler FE, 1987, NEW APPROACHES EFFEC
   FREDERIKSEN N, 1966, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V1, P87, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(66)90007-9
   GIST ME, 1992, ACAD MANAGE REV, V17, P183, DOI 10.2307/258770
   HOGAN R, 1994, AM PSYCHOL, V49, P493, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.49.6.493
   Hollander E. P., 1993, LEADERSHIP THEORY RE, P29
   HOLLANDER EP, 1958, PSYCHOL REV, V65, P117, DOI 10.1037/h0042501
   House R. J., 1977, LEADERSHIP CUTTING E
   House R. J., 1979, RES ORG BEHAV
   House R. J., 1993, LEADERSHIP THEORY RE, P81
   HOUSE RJ, 1991, ADMIN SCI QUART, V36, P364, DOI 10.2307/2393201
   ISEN AM, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P710, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.5.710
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   KENNY DA, 1983, J APPL PSYCHOL, V68, P678, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.68.4.678
   KIPNIS D, 1962, J APPL PSYCHOL, V46, P291, DOI 10.1037/h0044720
   Korman AK, 1966, PERS PSYCHOL, V18, P349
   LINIMON D, 1984, SEX ROLES, V11, P1075, DOI 10.1007/BF00288135
   LOCKE EA, 1984, J APPL PSYCHOL, V69, P241, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.69.2.241
   LORD RG, 1991, LEADERSHIP INFORMATI
   MANN RD, 1959, PSYCHOL BULL, V56, P241, DOI 10.1037/h0044587
   MAY ST, 1993, THESIS CLAREMONT MCK
   Murphy S. E., 1992, THESIS U WASHINGTON
   Robaszynski F., 1979, CAH MICROPALEONT, V1-2, P1
   Robinson J. P., 1973, MEASURES SOCIAL PSYC
   SCHEIER MF, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1257, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1257
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.219
   Seligman M. E. P., 1991, LEARNED OPTIMISM
   SELIGMAN MEP, 1990, PSYCHOL SCI, V1, P143, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1990.tb00084.x
   SHAMIR B, 1993, ORGAN SCI, V4, P577, DOI 10.1287/orsc.4.4.577
   SNYDER CR, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P570, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.4.570
   SOLOMON Z, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1269, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.6.1269
   STAW BM, 1993, ADMIN SCI QUART, V38, P304, DOI 10.2307/2393415
   Stogdill RM, 1948, J PSYCHOL, V25, P35
   TAYLOR RR, 1995, DIVERSITY ORG NEW PE, P62
   TAYLOR SE, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P193, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.2.193
   Thornton III G. C., 1982, ASSESSMENT CTR MANAG
   WATSON CB, 1997, ANN M INT SOC POL PS
   Winter D. G., 1991, LEADERSHIP QUART, V2, P67, DOI 10.1016/1048-9843(91)90023-U
   Yukl G. A., 1994, LEADERSHIP ORG
NR 61
TC 61
BP 267
EP 277
PY 2000
PD MAR
VL 26
IS 3
DI 10.1177/0146167200265001
GA 286ZE
UT WOS:000085478100001
ER

PT J
AU Proyer, RT
   Ruch, W
   Chen, GH
AF Proyer, Rene T.
   Ruch, Willibald
   Chen, Guo-Hai
TI Gelotophobia: Life satisfaction and happiness across cultures
SO HUMOR-INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF HUMOR RESEARCH
J9 HUMOR
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Proyer, Rene T.] Univ Zurich, Dept Psychol, CH-8006 Zurich, Switzerland.
   Guangdong Univ Foreign Studies, Sch Management, Guangzhou, Guangdong, Peoples R China.
RP Proyer, RT, Univ Zurich, Dept Psychol, CH-8006 Zurich, Switzerland.
EM r.proyer@psychologie.uzh.ch
DE engagement; gelotophobia; laughter; life-satisfaction; meaning;
   pleasure; positive psychology
ID POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY; SOCIAL ANXIETY; FEAR; QUESTIONNAIRE; ORIENTATIONS;
   PERSONALITY; ADAPTATION; VALIDATION; COUNTRIES; RESPONSES
AB The fear of being laughed at (gelotophobia) was examined in its relations to concepts from positive psychology in Austria, China, and Switzerland. It was related to satisfaction with life and Peterson et al.'s (2005) three orientations to happiness; the life of pleasure (hedonism), life of engagement (related to flow-experiences), and life of meaning (eudaimonia). Participants (N = 744) completed self-report measures of gelotophobia, satisfaction with life, and orientations to happiness. The results revealed that gelotophobia could be found in all three countries. The participants exceeded cut-off points indicating gelotophobia in Austria (5.80%), China (7.31%), and Switzerland (7.23%). The fear of being laughed at was negatively related to life-satisfaction in all three countries. Gelotophobes described themselves with lower overall estimations of their lives. Gelotophobia was negatively correlated with life engagement e., flow experiences). In China, gelotophobia was also related to a lower life of pleasure and life of meaning. Overall, the results show that gelotophobes do not pursue any of the three orientations to happiness. Interventions from positive psychology (e.g., enhancing satisfaction with life, strengthening the routes to happiness) are discussed as possible treatments of gelotophobia.
CR Carretero-Dios H, 2010, PSYCHOL TEST ASSESSM, V52, P108, DOI DOI 10.1192/BJP.176.4.379
   Carretero-Dios H, 2010, INT J CLIN HLTH PSYC, V10, P345
   Chen GH, 2007, HUMOR, V20, P215, DOI 10.1515/HUMOR.2007.011
   Chen Guo-Hai, 2009, CHINA J HLTH PSYCHOL, V17, P893
   Cheung FM, 2001, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V32, P407, DOI 10.1177/0022022101032004003
   Chlopicki Wladyslaw, 2010, POLISH PSYCHOL B, V41, P172
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1990, FLOW PSYCHOL OPTIMAL
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P434
   Edwards K. R., 2010, PSYCHOL TEST ASSESSM, V52, P94
   Forabosco G, 2009, HUMOR, V22, P233, DOI 10.1515/HUMR.2009.011
   Forabosco G, 2006, FRAMMENTI RIV PSICHI, V15, P67
   Forabosco Giovannantonio, 2009, GIORNALE PSICOLOGIA, V3, P183
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.3.218
   Fuhr M, 2009, NORD PSYCHOL, V61, P62, DOI 10.1027/1901-2276.61.2.62
   Hofstede G., 2001, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE
   Hrebickova Martina, 2009, CESK PSYCHOL, V53, P469
   Kashdan TB, 2002, COGNITIVE THER RES, V26, P789, DOI 10.1023/A:1021293501345
   Kashdan TB, 2006, PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P120, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2006.01674.x
   Kazarian Shahe, 2009, ARAB J PSYCHIAT, V20, P42
   Lampert M.D., 2010, PSYCHOL TEST ASSESSM, V52, P202
   Papousek I, 2009, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V47, P58, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2009.01.047
   Park N, 2009, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V4, P273, DOI 10.1080/17439760902933690
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Peterson C., 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P25, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-004-1278-Z
   Peterson Christopher, 2007, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V2, P149, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760701228938
   Platt T, 2010, Z GERONTOL GERIATR, V43, P36, DOI 10.1007/s00391-009-0083-z
   Platt T, 2008, HUMOR, V21, P105, DOI 10.1515/HUMOR.2008.005
   Platt T., 2009, PSYCHOL SCI Q, V51, P135
   Proyer RT, 2009, HUMOR, V22, P253, DOI 10.1515/HUMR.2009.012
   Proyer RT, 2009, HUMOR, V22, P145, DOI 10.1515/HUMR.2009.007
   Radomska Anna, 2010, PSYCHOL TEST ASSESSM, V52, P191
   Renner K.-H., 2010, PSYCHOL TEST ASSESSM, V52, P171
   Ruch W., 2009, HUMOR INT J HUMOR RE, V22
   Ruch W, 2010, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V26, P227, DOI 10.1027/1015-5759/a000030
   Ruch W, 2008, SWISS J PSYCHOL, V67, P19, DOI 10.1024/1421-0185.67.1.19
   Ruch W, 2009, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V46, P627, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2009.01.004
   Ruch W, 2009, HUMOR, V22, P63, DOI 10.1515/HUMR.2009.004
   Ruch W., 2010, PSYCHOL TEST ASSESSM, V52, P77
   Ruch W, 2008, HUMOR, V21, P47, DOI 10.1515/HUMOR.2008.002
   Ruch Willibald, 2009, HUMOR INT J HUMOR RE, V21, P183
   Ruch Willibald, 2008, SERIES HUMANISTICA, P53
   Samson AC, 2011, SWISS J PSYCHOL, V70, P53, DOI 10.1024/1421-0185/a000039
   Sarid O, 2011, ISR J PSYCHIATR REL, V48, P12
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Seligman MEP, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P410, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.5.410
   Stefanenko EA, 2011, PSIKHOL ZH, V32, P94
   Stein MB, 2004, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V79, P161, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(02)00457-3
   Titze M, 2009, HUMOR, V22, P27, DOI 10.1515/HUMR.2009.002
   Xing Zhanjun, 2005, MEASURING WELL BEING
NR 51
TC 4
BP 23
EP 40
PY 2012
PD FEB
VL 25
IS 1
DI 10.1515/humor-2012-0002
GA 915UG
UT WOS:000302052300002
ER

PT J
AU DANCER, LS
   ANDERSON, AJ
   DERLIN, RL
AF DANCER, LS
   ANDERSON, AJ
   DERLIN, RL
TI USE OF LOG-LINEAR MODELS FOR ASSESSING DIFFERENTIAL ITEM FUNCTIONING IN
   A MEASURE OF PSYCHOLOGICAL FUNCTIONING
SO JOURNAL OF CONSULTING AND CLINICAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH
LA English
DT Article
RP DANCER, LS, UNIV WISCONSIN,DEPT EDUC PSYCHOL,POB 413,MILWAUKEE,WI 53201, USA.
ID SAT
AB Log-linear models are used to investigate contingency tables that cross-classify respondents according to item response, mental health status (MHS), and the background variables of ethnicity and gender. Specifically, log-linear models are used to examine item validity, defined as an item response by MHS interaction, and differential item functioning (DIF), defined as an interaction between item response and a background variable. The investigation focused on a set of items that measure subjective well-being and coping behavior. Female (n = 627) and male (n = 338) respondents represented 3 ethnic groups: African American, Anglo-American, and Hispanic/Latino. Strong evidence of item validity and some evidence of DIF was found. Most of the interaction between item response and either ethnicity or gender occurred among respondents with diminished mental health.
CR BECKER BJ, 1990, AM EDUC RES J, V27, P65, DOI 10.3102/00028312027001065
   Cull J. G., 1982, SUICIDE PROBABILITY
   DANCER LS, 1990, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V39, P479, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.1990.tb01067.x
   Fienberg S. E., 1985, ANAL CROSS CLASSIFIE
   GOODMAN LA, 1968, J AM STAT ASSOC, V69, P1091
   GREEN BF, 1989, J EDUC MEAS, V26, P147, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-3984.1989.tb00325.x
   KELDERMAN H, 1990, J EDUC MEAS, V27, P307, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-3984.1990.tb00751.x
   Kennedy J. J., 1992, ANAL QUALITATIVE DAT
   McGrath E, 1990, WOMEN DEPRESSION RIS
   SCHEUNEMAN JD, 1990, J EDUC MEAS, V27, P109, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-3984.1990.tb00737.x
   SCHMITT AP, 1990, J EDUC MEAS, V27, P67
   Thurstone LL, 1928, AM J SOCIOL, V33, P529, DOI 10.1086/214483
   Wickens T.D., 1989, MULTIWAY CONTINGENCY
NR 13
TC 8
BP 710
EP 717
PY 1994
PD AUG
VL 62
IS 4
DI 10.1037//0022-006X.62.4.710
GA PD281
UT WOS:A1994PD28100006
ER

PT J
AU Manusura
AF Manusura
TI Virtue and happiness: The manual of Epictetus
SO PARABOLA-MYTH TRADITION AND THE SEARCH FOR MEANING
J9 PARABOLA
LA English
DT Book Review
CR MEDIAVILLA C, VIRTUE HAPPINESS MAN
NR 1
TC 0
BP 100
EP +
PY 2004
PD SUM
VL 29
IS 2
GA 818EM
UT WOS:000221228400026
ER

PT J
AU Feldman, JB
AF Feldman, Jeffrey B.
TI Expanding Hypnotic Pain Management to the Affective Dimension of Pain
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF CLINICAL HYPNOSIS
J9 AM J CLIN HYPN
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 [Feldman, Jeffrey B.] Wake Forest Univ, Sch Med, Winston Salem, NC 27109 USA.
RP Feldman, JB, Comp Rehab Plaza,131 Miller St, Winston Salem, NC 27103 USA.
EM jfeldman@wfubmc.edu
DE Hypnosis; pain; affect; anterior cingulate cortex
ID ANTERIOR CINGULATE; HUMAN BRAIN; ANALGESIA; PLACEBO; EXPERIENCE;
   EXPECTANCY; ACTIVATION; RESPONSES; HYPNOSIS; EMOTION
AB Experimental (Price & Barber, 1987) and neuroimaging studies (Rainville, Carrrier, Hofbauer, Bushnell, & Duncan, 1999), suggest that it is the affective dimension of pain as processed in the anterior cingulate cortex (ACC) that is most associated with suffering and autonomic arousal. Conversely, pain related emotions (Rainville, Bao, & Chretien, 2005) and expectations (Koyama, McHaffie, Laurenti, & Coghill, 2005) modulate pain perception and associated pain affect. This paper presents both the scientific background and the general clinical steps involved in a practical hypnotic approach that uses emotion specific wording and the elicitation of prior positive experience to intervene at both the affective and sensory dimensions of pain. Such an approach enables patients to therapeutically use hypnosis to reduce their subjective distress even if they are not able to greatly reduce the sensation of pain. The utilization of positive state dependent learning (Rossi, 1986), following the advice of Milton Erickson to "discover their patterns of happiness" (Parsons-Fein, 2005) is emphasized.
CR Barber J, 1996, HYPNOSIS SUGGESTION
   Casey K L, 2000, Prog Brain Res, V129, P277
   Coghill R, 2001, NEUROIMAGE, V13, pS873
   Coghill RC, 1999, J NEUROPHYSIOL, V82, P1934
   DAMMANN C, 1980, ERICKSONIAN APPROACH
   deCharms RC, 2005, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V102, P18626, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0505210102
   DEVOR M, 1999, EVALUATION TREATMENT, P11
   Eimer B. N., 1998, PAIN MANAGEMENT PSYC
   Eisenberger NI, 2003, SCIENCE, V302, P290, DOI 10.1126/science.1089134
   Feldman JB, 2004, AM J CLIN HYPN, V46, P187
   FitzGerald M. J. T, 1996, NEUROANATOMY BASIC C
   HAMMOND DC, 1990, HDB HYPNOTIC SUGGEST
   Hilgard ER, 1994, HYPNOSIS RELIEF PAIN
   HILGARD ER, 1967, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V57, P1581, DOI 10.1073/pnas.57.6.1581
   Jensen M, 2006, J BEHAV MED, V29, P95, DOI 10.1007/s10865-005-9031-6
   Jensen MP, 2008, INT J CLIN EXP HYP, V56, P156, DOI 10.1080/00207140701849486
   Jensen MP, 2006, INT J CLIN EXP HYP, V54, P432, DOI 10.1080/00207140600856798
   Kirsch I, 2001, AM J CLIN HYPN, V44, P69
   Kong J, 2007, REV NEUROSCIENCE, V18, P173
   Koyama T, 2005, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V102, P12950, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0408576102
   LYNN SJ, 2006, ESSENTIALS CLIN HYPN
   McCraty R., 2006, STRESS HLTH DIS
   Melzack R., 1968, SKIN SENSES
   Ogino Y, 2007, CEREB CORTEX, V17, P1139, DOI 10.1093/cercor/bhl023
   Petrovic P, 2002, SCIENCE, V295, P1737, DOI 10.1126/science.1067176
   Phan KL, 2002, NEUROIMAGE, V16, P331, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2002.1087
   PRICE DD, 1987, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V96, P46, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.96.1.46
   Price DD, 2000, SCIENCE, V288, P1769, DOI 10.1126/science.288.5472.1769
   PRICE DD, 1996, HYPNOSIS SUGGESTION, P67
   Rainville P, 1997, SCIENCE, V277, P968, DOI 10.1126/science.277.5328.968
   Rainville P, 1999, PAIN, V82, P159, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(99)00048-2
   Rainville P, 2005, PAIN, V118, P306, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2005.08.022
   Rossi E, 1986, PSYCHOBIOLOGY MIND B
   Sawamoto N, 2000, J NEUROSCI, V20, P7438
   Spira J L, 1992, Hosp J, V8, P89, DOI 10.1300/J011v08n01_05
   Stewart-Williams S, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P324, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.130.2.324
   THERNSTROM M, 2006, NY TIMES MAGAZI 0514
   Vogt BA, 2005, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V6, P533, DOI 10.1038/nrn1704
   WADE J, 1996, PAIN, V168, P157
   ZHOU M, 2007, MOL CELLS, V23, P259
NR 40
TC 3
BP 235
EP 254
PY 2009
PD JAN
VL 51
IS 3
GA 397SB
UT WOS:000262681300002
ER

PT J
AU Paul, LA
   Grubaugh, AL
   Frueh, BC
   Ellis, C
   Egede, LE
AF Paul, Lisa A.
   Grubaugh, Anouk L.
   Frueh, B. Christopher
   Ellis, Charles
   Egede, Leonard E.
TI Associations between binge and heavy drinking and health behaviors in a
   nationally representative sample
SO ADDICTIVE BEHAVIORS
J9 ADDICT BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Paul, Lisa A.; Grubaugh, Anouk L.] Med Univ S Carolina, Dept Psychiat & Behav Sci, Charleston, SC 29425 USA.
   [Grubaugh, Anouk L.; Ellis, Charles; Egede, Leonard E.] Ralph H Johnson VA Med Ctr, Charleston VA REAP, Charleston, SC USA.
   [Frueh, B. Christopher] Univ Hawaii, Dept Psychol, Hilo, HI 96720 USA.
   [Frueh, B. Christopher] Menninger Clin, Houston, TX USA.
   [Ellis, Charles] Med Univ S Carolina, Dept Hlth Sci & Res, Charleston, SC 29425 USA.
   [Egede, Leonard E.] Med Univ S Carolina, Dept Med, Ctr Hlth Dispar Res, Charleston, SC 29425 USA.
RP Grubaugh, AL, Med Univ S Carolina, Dept Psychiat & Behav Sci, POB 250861, Charleston, SC 29425 USA.
EM grubaugh@musc.edu
DE Binge drinking; Heavy drinking; Health behaviors; Preventive care; BUSS
ID ALCOHOL-CONSUMPTION; ADULTS; RISK; POPULATION; PATTERNS; DEFINITIONS;
   PREVALENCE; SERVICES; WOMEN; OLDER
AB Background: Binge and heavy drinking are noted in the literature for their relatively high prevalence and adverse health-related effects.
   Design and participants: We used data from the 2006 Behavioral Risk Factor Surveillance Survey (BRFSS) to determine the associations between binge and heavy drinking and a wide range of health-related variables, including positive and negative health behaviors, preventive care practices, and quality of life indices in a nationally representative sample of 344,793 adults.
   Results: Rates of binge and heavy drinking in the current sample were 15% and 5%, respectively. Binge and heavy drinking were more common among men, younger adults, and individuals with higher incomes and at least some college education. After controlling for relevant demographic variables, binge and heavy drinking were associated with a number of adverse health-related and preventive care behaviors (e.g., smoking, failing to receive a mammogram), as well as less life satisfaction and a greater number of poor mental health days than those who did not engage in these drinking behaviors. Interestingly, binge and heavy drinking were also associated with some positive health-related variables (e.g., recent physical activity, positive perceptions of one's own health).
   Conclusions: The current study findings provide additional information regarding the relations between health-related attitudes and behaviors and binge and heavy drinking in the U.S. population. Implications of study findings are discussed. Published by Elsevier Ltd.
CR Bradley KA, 2001, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V15, P297, DOI 10.1037//0893-164X.15.4.297
   Centers for Disease Control and Prevention, 2006, BEH RISK FACT SURV S
   Centers for Disease Control and Prevention, 2008, BEH RISK FACT SURV S
   Chen C. M., 2006, US ALCOHOL EPIDEMIOL, V8
   Courtney KE, 2009, PSYCHOL BULL, V135, P142, DOI 10.1037/a0014414
   Dawson DA, 2008, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V95, P62, DOI 10.1016/j.drugalcdep.2007.12.007
   Dufour MC, 1999, ALCOHOL RES HEALTH, V23, P5
   Fredman L, 1999, PREV MED, V28, P407, DOI 10.1006/pmed.1998.0445
   Green CA, 2001, AM J PREV MED, V21, P298, DOI 10.1016/S0749-3797(01)00365-8
   Green CA, 2010, ADDICT RES THEORY, V18, P143, DOI 10.3109/16066350903398494
   International Center for Alcohol Policies (ICAP), 1997, 2 ICAP
   Merrick EL, 2008, J GEN INTERN MED, V23, P1741, DOI 10.1007/s11606-008-0753-3
   Midanik LT, 2003, SUBST USE MISUSE, V38, P1285, DOI 10.1081/JA-120018485
   MILLER N S, 1991, Journal of Addictive Diseases, V10, P49, DOI 10.1300/J069v10n03_06
   Mojtabai R, 2005, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V78, P345, DOI 10.1016/j.drugalcdep.2004.12.003
   Mokdad Ali H, 2003, MMWR Recomm Rep, V52, P1
   Naimi TS, 2003, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V289, P70, DOI 10.1001/jama.289.1.70
   National Institute on Alcohol Abuse & Alcoholism (NIAAA), 2010, FAQS GEN PUBL
   Nelson DE, 2003, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V93, P1335, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.93.8.1335
   Rosal MC, 2000, PREV MED, V31, P140, DOI 10.1006/pmed.2000.0678
   SAMHSA, 2007, NSDUH SER H
   Schoenborn CA, 2010, VITAL HLTH STAT, V10
   Serdula MK, 2004, AM J PREV MED, V26, P294, DOI 10.1016/j.amepre.2003.12.017
   SHEA S, 1991, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V133, P489
   Slater MD, 1999, J STUD ALCOHOL, V60, P667
   Smothers B, 2001, J STUD ALCOHOL, V62, P467
   Stahre M, 2006, ADDICTION, V101, P1711, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.2006.01615.x
   Substance Abuse and Mental Health Services Administration [SAMHSA], 2008, NSDUH SER H, VH-34
   Substance Abuse and Mental Health Services Administration (SAMHSA), 2002, NHSDA SER H
   Theobald H, 2001, J STUD ALCOHOL, V62, P783
   Tsai J, 2007, MATERN CHILD HLTH J, V11, P437, DOI 10.1007/s10995-007-0185-4
   U.S. Department of Agriculture (USDA) & U. S. Department of Health and Human Services (DHHS), 2005, B USDA
   WECHSLER H, 1994, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V272, P1672, DOI 10.1001/jama.272.21.1672
NR 33
TC 3
BP 1240
EP 1245
PY 2011
PD DEC
VL 36
IS 12
DI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2011.07.034
GA 836LZ
UT WOS:000296114500019
ER

PT J
AU HINSKE, N
AF HINSKE, N
TI BETWEEN FORTUNA AND FELICITAS - CHANGING NOTIONS OF HAPPINESS THROUGHOUT
   HISTORY
SO PHILOSOPHISCHES JAHRBUCH
J9 PHILOS JAHRB
LA German
DT Article
CR AQUIN TV, SUMMA CONTRA GENTILE, V3, pCH27
   ARISTOTELES, GROSSE ETHIK, V1, pCH4
   ARISTOTELES, NIKOMACHISCHE ETHIK, V1, pCH9
   ARISTOTELES, EUDEMISCHE ETHIK, V1, pCH3
   ARISTOTELES, NIKOMACHISCHE ETHIK, V1, pCH11
   ARISTOTELES, EUDEMISCHE ETHIK, pCH1
   ARISTOTELES, NIKOMACHISCHE ETHIK, V1, pCH6
   ARISTOTELES, NIKOMACHISCHE ETHIK, V1, pCH5
   ARISTOTELES, EUDEMISCHE ETHIK, pCH7
   ARISTOTELES, EUDEMISCHE ETHIK, V1, pCH5
   ARISTOTELES, NIKOMACHISCHE ETHIK, V1, pCH10
   ARISTOTELES, EUDEMISCHE ETHIK, V2, pCH1
   GOETHE J.W., 1983, EGMONT, P142
   GOETHE JWV, WILHELM MEISTERS LEH, V7, pCH6
   GOETHE JWV, ADLER UND TAUBE
   HEINZE JM, 1784, XENOPHONS 4 BUCHER S
   HERAKLIT, FRAGMENT B4
   HERODOT, HISTORIEN, V1, P32
   HERODOT, HISTORIEN, V1, P30
   HERODOT, HISTORIEN, V1, P31
   HERODOT, HISTORIEN, V1, pCH5
   HERODOT, HISTORIAN, V1, P86
   HINSKE N, 1971, ANATOMIE GLUCKS, P216
   KANT I, UBER GEMEINSPRUCH MA
   KRANZ W, FRAGMENTE VORSOKRATI, V1, P151
   KREBS JP, 1905, ANTIBARBARUS LATEINI, V1, P233
   LEITZMANN A, 1925, WV HUMBOLDTS BRIEFE, P151
   MARTIN GM, 1970, WIR WOLLEN HIER ERDE, P27
   MICRAELIUS J, 1662, LEXICON PHILOSOPHICU
   PLATON, SYMPOSION, pCH24
   THOMAS AQUIN, SUMMA CONTRA GENTILE, V3, pCH48
   THOMAS AQUIN, SUMMA CONTRA GENTILE, V3, P34
   THOMAS AQUIN, SUMMA CONTRA GENTILE, V3, P32
   THOMAS AQUIN, SUMMA CONTRA GENTILE, V3, P65
   THOMAS AQUIN, SUMMA CONTRA GENTILE, V3, P35
   XENOPHON, APOMNEMONEUMATA, V4, pCH2
   XENOPHON, APOMNEMONEUMATA, V3, pCH9
NR 37
TC 0
BP 317
EP 330
PY 1978
VL 85
IS 2
GA FZ413
UT WOS:A1978FZ41300006
ER

PT J
AU Noreau, L
   Cobb, J
   Belanger, LM
   Dvorak, MF
   Leblond, J
   Noonan, VK
AF Noreau, Luc
   Cobb, John
   Belanger, Lise M.
   Dvorak, Marcel F.
   Leblond, Jean
   Noonan, Vanessa K.
TI Development and Assessment of a Community Follow-Up Questionnaire for
   the Rick Hansen Spinal Cord Injury Registry
SO ARCHIVES OF PHYSICAL MEDICINE AND REHABILITATION
J9 ARCH PHYS MED REHAB
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Noreau, Luc; Leblond, Jean] Ctr Interdisciplinary Res Rehabil & Social Integr, Quebec City, PQ, Canada.
   [Noreau, Luc] Univ Laval, Dept Rehabil, Quebec City, PQ, Canada.
   [Cobb, John; Belanger, Lise M.; Dvorak, Marcel F.] Vancouver Gen Hosp, Vancouver, BC, Canada.
   [Dvorak, Marcel F.; Noonan, Vanessa K.] Rick Hansen Inst, Vancouver, BC, Canada.
RP Noreau, L, CIRRIS IRDPQ, 525 Blvd Wilfrid Hamel, Quebec City, PQ G1M 2S8, Canada.
EM Luc.Noreau@rea.ulaval.ca
DE Disabled persons; Psychometrics; Quality of life; Rehabilitation; Social
   participation; Spinal cord injuries; Treatment outcomes
ID PARTICIPATION INSTRUMENTS; INTERNATIONAL CLASSIFICATION; PSYCHOMETRIC
   PROPERTIES; ENVIRONMENTAL-FACTORS; LIFE SATISFACTION; HIGH AGREEMENT;
   VALIDITY; HEALTH; SCALE; RELIABILITY
AB Objective: To develop a comprehensive community follow-up questionnaire for participants enrolled in the Rick Hansen Spinal Cord Injury Registry (RHSCIR).
   Design: Development and preliminary assessment of measurement properties (reliability and validity) of instruments used during a community follow-up and aligned with the International Classification of Functioning, Disability and Health (ICF).
   Setting: General community setting.
   Participants: People with spinal cord injury (N=50) living in the community.
   Intervention: Not applicable.
   Main Outcome Measures: A comprehensive follow-up questionnaire, referred to as the RHSCIR Community Follow-up Questionnaire Version 2.0 (CFQ-V2.0), includes 8 instruments. Four new instruments were developed, 2 existing instruments were modified, and 2 previously published instruments were included.
   Results: Intra- and interrater reliability statistics (Gwet's AC1) support the measurement properties of the new and modified instruments. Correlations between new and existing instruments and between groups based on the severity of injury support the construct validity of the secondary complications and person-perceived participation instruments.
   Conclusions: The RHSCIR CFQ-V2.0 is a comprehensive community follow-up questionnaire that aligns to the ICF. Initial study results suggest that it covers all relevant aspects of comniunity living, and the measurement properties are promising. (C) 2013 by the American Congress of Rehabilitation Medicine
CR Cardol M, 1999, CLIN REHABIL, V13, P411, DOI 10.1191/026921599668601325
   Cardol M, 2001, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V82, P210, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2001.18218
   Cieza A, 2010, SPINAL CORD, V48, P305, DOI 10.1038/sc.2009.183
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   FEINSTEIN AR, 1990, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V43, P543, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(90)90158-L
   Fougeyrollas P, 1998, INT J REHABIL RES, V21, P127, DOI 10.1097/00004356-199806000-00002
   Fugl-Meyer AR, 2002, J REHABIL MED, V34, P239, DOI 10.1080/165019702760279242
   Geyh S, 2010, HEALTH QUAL LIFE OUT, V8, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-8-94
   Gray DB, 2006, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V87, P189, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2005.09.014
   Gwet KL, 2008, BRIT J MATH STAT PSY, V61, P29, DOI 10.1348/000711006X126600
   Jette AM, 2012, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V93, P1733, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2012.05.008
   Kalpakjian CZ, 2007, J SPINAL CORD MED, V30, P131
   Lund ML, 2005, J REHABIL MED, V37, P3, DOI 10.1080/16501970410031246
   Noonan VK, 2009, HEALTH QUAL LIFE OUT, V7, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-7-93
   Noonan VK, 2012, SPINAL CORD, V50, P22, DOI 10.1038/sc.2011.109
   Noonan VK, 2009, DISABIL REHABIL, V31, P1883, DOI [10.1080/09638280902846947, 10.3109/09638280902846947]
   Noonan VK, 2010, J REHABIL MED, V42, P724, DOI 10.2340/16501977-0584
   Noreau Luc, 2005, J Neurol Phys Ther, V29, P147
   Post MW, 2012, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V93, P1832, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2012.03.025
   Sangha O, 2003, ARTHRIT RHEUM-ARTHR, V49, P156, DOI 10.1002/art.10993
   Tulsky DS, 2011, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V92, pS44, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2011.04.024
   Whiteneck G, 2009, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V90, pS22, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2009.06.009
   Whiteneck G, 2006, WORKSH DIS AM NEW LO, P55
   Whiteneck GG, 2004, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V85, P1324, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2003.09.027
   World Health Organization, 2001, INT CLASS FUNCT DIS
NR 25
TC 0
BP 1753
EP 1765
PY 2013
PD SEP
VL 94
IS 9
DI 10.1016/j.apmr.2013.03.006
GA 214QZ
UT WOS:000324151900015
ER

PT J
AU Kuenemund, A
   Zwick, S
   Doering, BK
   Conrad, N
   Rief, W
   Exner, C
AF Kuenemund, Anna
   Zwick, Sarah
   Doering, Bettina K.
   Conrad, Nico
   Rief, Winfried
   Exner, Cornelia
TI Decline in attainability of communion and agency life goals over 2 years
   following acquired brain injury and the impact on subjective well-being
SO NEUROPSYCHOLOGICAL REHABILITATION
J9 NEUROPSYCHOL REHABIL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kuenemund, Anna; Zwick, Sarah; Doering, Bettina K.; Conrad, Nico; Rief, Winfried] Univ Marburg, Dept Clin Psychol & Psychotherapy, D-35032 Marburg, Germany.
   [Exner, Cornelia] Univ Leipzig, Dept Clin Psychol & Psychotherapy, D-04109 Leipzig, Germany.
RP Kuenemund, A, Univ Marburg, Dept Clin Psychol & Psychotherapy, Gutenbergstr 18, D-35032 Marburg, Germany.
EM anna.kuenemund@yahoo.de
DE Longitudinal; Life goals; Subjective well-being; Acquired brain injury;
   Communion vs. agency
ID SOCIOEMOTIONAL SELECTIVITY THEORY; AFFECT SCHEDULE PANAS; PERSONAL
   GOALS; NEUROPSYCHOLOGICAL REHABILITATION; CANCER-PATIENTS; SELF-CONCEPT;
   ADJUSTMENT; STROKE; SATISFACTION; DISABILITY
AB Acquired brain injury (ABI) confronts patients with sudden and possibly permanent functional impairments which disrupt or block the attainment of important life goals and reduce subjective well-being (SWB). This longitudinal study aimed at investigating changes in the importance and the attainability of communion and agency life goals and their impact on SWB. Self-report measures of life goals, functional status and SWB were assessed in 42 patients during acute rehabilitation two months following ABI (baseline) and reassessed 19 months following discharge (follow up). Results indicate a significant longitudinal decrease of the general attainability of life goals and of the present success in achieving communal and agentic life goals. Life goal importance remained stable. After controlling for baseline SWB and follow up functional status the attainability of communal life goals significantly predicted SWB at follow up whereas agentic life goals failed to predict SWB. The present findings show long-term deterioration of life goal attainability. They highlight that more emphasis should be given to realistic attainability attributions during rehabilitation processes. Moreover, the results stress the need for outpatient treatment to promote disengagement from unobtainable life goals and to offer means for the engagement in alternative life goals in order to maintain or regain SWB.
CR Abele AE, 2008, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P436, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.454
   Alonzo AA, 2000, SOC SCI MED, V50, P1475, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(99)00399-8
   ASTROM M, 1992, STROKE, V23, P527
   Bakan D., 1966, DUALITY HUMAN EXISTE
   Bay E, 2007, ARCH PSYCHIAT NURS, V21, P2, DOI 10.1016/j.apnu.2006.07.005
   Beck AT, 1967, DEPRESSION CAUSES TR
   Ben-Yishay Y, 2000, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V45, P112, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.45.2.112
   Bocker M., 2009, 18 REH K INN REH KOM
   Boerner K, 2007, HUM DEV, V50, P171, DOI 10.1159/000103358
   Boerner K, 2005, CLIN REHABIL, V19, P790, DOI 10.1191/0269215505cr893oa
   Brands IMH, 2012, CLIN REHABIL, V26, P840, DOI 10.1177/0269215511432018
   BRANDTSTADTER J, 1990, PSYCHOL AGING, V5, P58, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.5.1.58
   Brandtstadter J, 2002, DEV REV, V22, P117, DOI 10.1006/drev.2001.0539
   BRUNSTEIN JC, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P1061, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.5.1061
   Caroll E., 2011, NEUROPSYCHOL REHABIL, V21, P289
   Carstensen LL, 2003, MOTIV EMOTION, V27, P103, DOI 10.1023/A:1024569803230
   Cicerone KD, 2011, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V92, P519, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2010.11.015
   Conrad N, 2010, CLIN REHABIL, V24, P431, DOI 10.1177/0269215509358930
   Conrad N, 2010, Z NEUROPSYCHOL, V21, P259, DOI 10.1024/1016-264X/a000021
   Dalemans RJP, 2010, DISABIL REHABIL, V32, P1678, DOI 10.3109/09638281003649938
   Diehl M, 2004, INT J BEHAV DEV, V28, P1, DOI 10.1080/01650250344000226
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   Doering BK, 2011, NEUROPSYCHOL REHABIL, V21, P42, DOI 10.1080/09602011.2010.525947
   Doering BK, 2010, Z NEUROPSYCHOL, V21, P39, DOI 10.1024/1016-264X/a000001
   Doering BK, 2011, NEUROPSYCHOL REHABIL, V21, P515, DOI 10.1080/09602011.2011.583500
   Efron B, 1993, INTRO BOOTSTRAP
   EMMONS RA, 1991, J PERS, V59, P453, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1991.tb00256.x
   Erikson A, 2010, J REHABIL MED, V42, P831, DOI [10.2340/16501977-0608, 10.2340/16501977.0608]
   Exner C, 2010, VERHALTENSTHERAPIE, V20, P119, DOI 10.1159/000313848
   Fleminger S, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOL REHABIL, V13, P65, DOI 10.1080/09602010244000354
   Fung HH, 2004, PSYCHOL AGING, V19, P68, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.19.1.68
   Hadley SA, 2010, COGNITION EMOTION, V24, P1191, DOI 10.1080/02699930903122521
   Hart T, 2009, NEUROPSYCHOL REHABIL, V19, P161, DOI 10.1080/09602010802188393
   Haslam C, 2008, NEUROPSYCHOL REHABIL, V18, P671, DOI 10.1080/09602010701643449
   Hautzinger M, 1993, ALLGEMEINE DEPRESSIO
   HEINEMANN AW, 1995, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V10, P54, DOI 10.1097/00001199-199508000-00006
   HELGESON VS, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V116, P412, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.116.3.412
   Helgeson VS, 2012, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V38, P415, DOI 10.1177/0146167211427149
   Hobfoll SE, 2002, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V6, P307, DOI 10.1037//1089-2680.6.4.307
   Hofer H, 2010, APPL NEUROPSYCHOL, V17, P18, DOI 10.1080/09084280903297842
   Krohne HW, 1996, DIAGNOSTICA, V42, P139
   Leonard R, 1997, THEOR PSYCHOL, V7, P823, DOI 10.1177/0959354397076005
   Malec JF, 1999, NEUROPSYCHOL REHABIL, V9, P253, DOI 10.1080/096020199389365
   McBrinn J, 2008, BRAIN INJURY, V22, P765, DOI 10.1080/02699050802372208
   McGrath JR, 1999, TOP STROKE REHABIL, V6, P43
   McNamara P, 2006, CLIN REHABIL, V20, P818, DOI 10.1177/0269215506070811
   Millis SR, 2001, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V16, P343, DOI 10.1097/00001199-200108000-00005
   Nair KPS, 2003, CLIN REHABIL, V17, P797, DOI 10.1191/0269215503cr679oa
   Ostir GV, 2005, CLIN REHABIL, V19, P767, DOI 10.1191/0269215505cr894oa
   Ownsworth T, 2006, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V51, P50, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.51.1.50
   Pinquart M., 2005, APPL DEV SCI, V9, P54, DOI DOI 10.1207/S1532480XADS0902_2
   Pinquart M, 2009, SUPPORT CARE CANCER, V17, P253, DOI 10.1007/s00520-008-0450-0
   Poehlmann K., 2001, LIFE GOALS WELL BEIN, P68
   Poehlmann K., 2010, Z MED PSYCHOL, V19, P70
   RUBIN DB, 1976, BIOMETRIKA, V63, P581, DOI 10.1093/biomet/63.3.581
   Schonberger M, 2011, J INT NEUROPSYCH SOC, V17, P781, DOI 10.1017/S1355617711000701
   Schroevers M, 2008, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V13, P551, DOI 10.1348/135910707X241497
   Sheldon KM, 2008, J PERS, V76, P415, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2008.00491.x
   Sheldon KM, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P1319, DOI 10.1177/01461672982412006
   Till C, 2008, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V89, pS25, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2008.07.004
   Turner-Stokes L, 2009, J REHABIL MED, V41, P528, DOI 10.2340/16501977-0383
   van Ginkel JR, 2005, APPL PSYCH MEAS, V29, P152, DOI 10.1177/0146621603260688
   Whitnall L, 2006, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V77, P640, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.2005.078246
   Whyte E., 2011, PHYS MED REHABILIT S, V3, P45
   Wilson BA, 2000, NEUROPSYCHOL REV, V10, P233, DOI 10.1023/A:1026464827874
   Wrosch C, 2007, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V33, P251, DOI 10.1177/0146167206294905
NR 67
TC 0
BP 678
EP 697
PY 2013
PD OCT 1
VL 23
IS 5
DI 10.1080/09602011.2013.801779
GA 220UE
UT WOS:000324611600004
ER

PT J
AU McDougall, J
   Tsonis, M
AF McDougall, Janette
   Tsonis, Miranda
TI Quality of life in survivors of childhood cancer: a systematic review of
   the literature (2001-2008)
SO SUPPORTIVE CARE IN CANCER
J9 SUPPORT CARE CANCER
LA English
DT Review
C1 [McDougall, Janette] Thames Valley Childrens Ctr, London, ON N6C 5Y6, Canada.
   [Tsonis, Miranda] Univ Western Ontario, Elborn Coll, London, ON N6G 1H1, Canada.
RP McDougall, J, Thames Valley Childrens Ctr, 779 Base Line Rd E, London, ON N6C 5Y6, Canada.
EM janettem@tvcc.on.ca
DE Quality of life; Neoplasms; Cancer; Survivors; Child; Systematic review
ID YOUNG-ADULT SURVIVORS; HEALTH-STATUS; ADOLESCENT SURVIVORS; SELF-REPORT;
   CHILDREN; IMPACT; INSTRUMENTS; RELIABILITY; POPULATION; LEUKEMIA
AB The purpose of this paper was to provide a comprehensive, contemporary systematic review of studies that have examined the quality of life (QOL) of survivors of childhood cancer in order to extend upon the findings of earlier reviews.
   A review was conducted that used the databases MEDLINE, PubMed, PsycINFO, and CINAHL. Articles were included that were published in English between 2001 and 2008 and used quantitative measures and statistical tests to compare health-related quality of life (HRQL) or QOL of childhood cancer survivors with population norms or matched comparison groups.
   Thirteen studies were identified. Findings were contradictory across studies, yet by and large, reflected those of past reviews. In general, survivors' scores on subscales representing physical, psychological, and social domains of HRQL/QOL were similar to comparisons, with the greatest differences being in physical well-being. Key personal and environmental factors were negatively correlated with the three domains across studies for survivors including: older age at diagnosis, longer time since diagnosis, certain cancer and treatment types, female gender, and a number of socioeconomic factors.
   Lack of comparability across studies remains a problem due to wide variation in study focus and designs. Conceptual and methodological issues include: use of numerous HRQOL and QOL measures, lack of distinction between conceptualization and measurement of HRQL and QOL, lack of initial qualitative input from survivors about QOL, little examination of the influence of environmental factors on QOL, little attention to survivors' satisfaction with life quality, use of small heterogeneous samples, and need for population-based longitudinal studies.
CR Albritton K, 2003, EUR J CANCER, V39, P2584, DOI 10.1016/j.ejca.2003.013
   Anderson KL, 1999, J ADV NURS, V29, P298, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1999.00889.x
   Bhatia S, 2004, J PEDIATR, V145, P39, DOI 10.1016/j.jpeds.2004.02.034
   Blaauwbroek R, 2007, EUR J CANCER, V43, P122, DOI 10.1016/j.ejca.2006.08.003
   BLEYER WA, 1990, CA-CANCER J CLIN, V40, P355, DOI 10.3322/canjclin.40.6.355
   BREETVELT IS, 1991, SOC SCI MED, V32, P981, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(91)90156-7
   Bullinger M, 1996, Rehabilitation (Stuttg), V35, pXVII
   Calaminus G, 1999, Int J Cancer Suppl, V12, P83
   Davis E, 2006, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V48, P311, DOI 10.1017/S0012162206000673
   De Clercq B, 2004, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V29, P579, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/jsh060
   Dijkers M, 1999, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V78, P286, DOI 10.1097/00002060-199905000-00022
   Eiser C, 2007, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V32, P1140, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/jsm052
   Eiser C., 2001, CHILD CARE HLTH DEV, V26, P347
   Eiser C, 2000, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V25, P449, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/25.6.449
   Feldman BM, 2000, J RHEUMATOL, V27, P226
   Furlong WJ, 2001, ANN MED, V33, P375, DOI 10.3109/07853890109002092
   Grant J, 2006, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V38, P504, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2005.08.002
   Gurney J. G., 2007, PEDIATRICS, V120, P1229, DOI DOI 10.1542/PEDS.2007-0178
   Hays R D, 1993, Health Econ, V2, P217, DOI 10.1002/hec.4730020305
   Hinds Pamela S, 2006, Oncol Nurs Forum, V33, P23, DOI 10.1188/06.ONF.S1.23-29
   KING S, 2005, ASSESSING QUALITY LI
   Kohlmann T, 1997, SOZ PRAVENTIV MED, V42, P175, DOI 10.1007/BF01300568
   Landgraf JM, 1996, CHILD HLTH QUESTIONN
   Langeveld NE, 2004, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V13, P867, DOI 10.1002/pon.800
   Langeveld NE, 2002, SUPPORT CARE CANCER, V10, P579, DOI 10.1007/s00520-002-0388-6
   Last BF, 2005, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V30, P99, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/jsi021
   Livingston MH, 2007, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V49, P225
   Maggiolini A, 2000, J PEDIAT HEMATOL ONC, V22, P417, DOI 10.1097/00043426-200009000-00006
   Maunsell E, 2006, J CLIN ONCOL, V24, P2527, DOI 10.1200/JCO.200503.9297
   MCDOUGALL J, 2009, FACTS GO, V5
   Michel G, 2007, BONE MARROW TRANSPL, V40, P897, DOI 10.1038/sj.bmt.1705821
   *NAC CANC I CAN CA, 2008, CAN CANC STAT 2008
   O'Leary TE, 2007, QUAL LIFE RES, V16, P1211, DOI 10.1007/s11136-007-9231-3
   Oleson M, 1990, Image J Nurs Sch, V22, P187
   Parry C, 2005, QUAL HEALTH RES, V15, P1055, DOI 10.1177/1049732305277860
   Pemberger S, 2005, SUPPORT CARE CANCER, V13, P49, DOI 10.1007/s00520-004-0724-0
   Pogany L, 2006, QUAL LIFE RES, V15, P143, DOI 10.1007/s11136-005-0198-7
   Prouty Diana, 2006, J Pediatr Oncol Nurs, V23, P143, DOI 10.1177/1043454206287295
   RAVENSSIEBERER U, 2006, HDB PABST SCI
   Ries LAG, 2002, SEER CANC STAT REV 1
   Riley AW, 2004, AMBUL PEDIATR, V4, P371, DOI 10.1367/A03-178R.1
   Shankar S, 2005, PEDIATRICS, V115, P435, DOI 10.1542/peds.2004-0649
   Smith Malcolm, 2004, J Pediatr Oncol Nurs, V21, P160, DOI 10.1177/1043454204264407
   Speechley KN, 2006, J CLIN ONCOL, V24, P2536, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2005.03.9628
   Stam H, 2006, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V15, P31, DOI 10.1002/pon.920
   Stam H, 2001, SUPPORT CARE CANCER, V9, P489
   Steliarova-Foucher E, 2004, LANCET, V364, P2097, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(04)17550-8
   Stevens MCG, 1998, EUR J CANCER, V34, P694, DOI 10.1016/S0959-8049(98)00012-4
   STEWART AL, 1988, MED CARE, V26, P724, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198807000-00007
   The WHOQOL Group, 1995, SOC SCI MED, P1403
   Topolski TD, 2004, AMBUL PEDIATR, V4, P387, DOI 10.1367/A03-131R.1
   Ungar WJ, 2006, SOC SCI MED, V63, P2354, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2006.06.016
   van Dijk J, 2007, HEALTH QUAL LIFE OUT, V5, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-5-65
   van de Water FM, 2007, EUR J PHARM SCI, V30, P36, DOI 10.1016/j.ejps.2006.09.008
   Varni JW, 2001, MED CARE, V39, P800, DOI 10.1097/00005650-200108000-00006
   Verdugo MA, 2005, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V49, P707, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.2005.00739.x
   VONDERWEID N, 1993, SCHWEIZ MED WOCHENSC, V123, P598
   Wallander JL, 2001, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V57, P571, DOI 10.1002/jclp.1029
   WHO (World Health Organization), 1996, WHOQOL BREF INTR ADM
   Woodgate RL, 2005, CANCER NURS, V28, P8, DOI 10.1097/00002820-200501000-00002
   World Health Organization, 1947, CONST WHO CHRON WHO, V1
   World Health Organization (WHO), 2001, ICF INT CLASS FUNCT
   Zebrack BJ, 2002, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V11, P132, DOI 10.1002/pon.569
   Zeltzer LK, 2008, CANCER EPIDEM BIOMAR, V17, P435, DOI 10.1158/1055-9965.EPI-07-2541
NR 64
TC 25
BP 1231
EP 1246
PY 2009
PD OCT
VL 17
IS 10
DI 10.1007/s00520-009-0660-0
GA 496KW
UT WOS:000269973800001
ER

PT J
AU ISAMBERT, FA
AF ISAMBERT, FA
TI SWISS HAPPINESS - FRENCH - BOLTANSKI
SO REVUE FRANCAISE DE SOCIOLOGIE
J9 REV FR SOCIOL
LA French
DT Book Review
CR BOLTANSKI, 1966, BONHEUR SUISSE
NR 1
TC 0
BP 406
EP 406
PY 1967
VL 8
IS 3
GA ZB200
UT WOS:A1967ZB20000011
ER

PT J
AU Neff, KD
   Rude, SS
   Kirkpatrick, KL
AF Neff, Kristin D.
   Rude, Stephanie S.
   Kirkpatrick, Kristin L.
TI An examination of self-compassion in relation to positive psychological
   functioning and personality traits
SO JOURNAL OF RESEARCH IN PERSONALITY
J9 J RES PERS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Texas, Dept Educ Psychol, Austin, TX 78712 USA.
   Eastern Kentucky Univ, Richmond, KY 40475 USA.
RP Neff, KD, Univ Texas, Dept Educ Psychol, 1 Univ Stn,D5800, Austin, TX 78712 USA.
EM kristin.neff@mail.utexas.edu
DE self-compassion; self-attitudes; self-criticism; self-acceptance;
   positive psychology; big five
ID VALIDATION; CONSTRUCT
AB This study examined the relation of self-compassion to positive psychological health and the five factor model of personality. Self-compassion entails being kind toward oneself in instances of pain or failure; perceiving one's experiences as part of the larger human experience; and holding painful thoughts and feelings in balanced awareness. Participants were 177 undergraduates (68% female, 32% male). Using a correlational design, the study found that self-compassion had a significant positive association with self-reported measures of happiness, optimism, positive affect, wisdom, personal initiative, curiosity and exploration, agreeableness, extroversion, and conscientiousness. It also had a significant negative association with negative affect and neuroticism. Self-compassion predicted significant variance in positive psychological health beyond that attributable to personality. (C) 2006 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Ardelt M, 2003, RES AGING, V25, P275, DOI 10.1177/0164027503251764
   Baer RA, 2003, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V10, P125, DOI 10.1093/clipsy/bpg015
   Brach T., 2003, RADICAL ACCEPTANCE E
   GILBERT P, IN PRESS CLIN PSYCHO
   Jr Costa P. T., 1992, NEO PI R PROFESSIONA
   Kashdan TB, 2004, J PERS ASSESS, V82, P291, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa8203_05
   LEARY MR, 2006, UNPUB SELF COMPASSIO
   Lutz A, 2004, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V101, P16369, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0407401101
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1006824100041
   Lyubomirsky S, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P239, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.239
   Neff K. D., 2003, SELF IDENTITY, V2, P85, DOI DOI 10.1080/15298860309032
   Neff K. D., 2005, SELF IDENTITY, V4, P263, DOI DOI 10.1080/13576500444000317
   NEFF KD, IN PRESS J RES PERSO
   Neff K. D., 2003, SELF IDENTITY, V2, P223, DOI DOI 10.1080/15298860309027
   NEFF KD, 2005, QUIET EG C NO AR U F
   Podsakoff PM, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P879, DOI 10.1037/0021-9101.88.5.879
   Robitschek C, 1998, MEAS EVAL COUNS DEV, V30, P183
   SCHEIER MF, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.6.1063
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Shapiro S. L., 2005, INT J STRESS MANAGE, V12, P164, DOI [10.1037/1072-5245.12. 2.164, DOI 10.1037/1072-5245.12.2.164]
   Swann Jr W. B., 1996, SELF TRAPS ELUSIVE Q
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 22
TC 82
BP 908
EP 916
PY 2007
PD AUG
VL 41
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.jrp.2006.08.002
GA 177YD
UT WOS:000247187500012
ER

PT J
AU Dougherty, JP
AF Dougherty, Jude P.
TI The Difficult Good: A Thomistic Approach to Moral Conflict and Human
   Happiness
SO REVIEW OF METAPHYSICS
J9 REV METAPHYS
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 [Dougherty, Jude P.] Catholic Univ Amer, Washington, DC 20064 USA.
RP Dougherty, JP, Catholic Univ Amer, Washington, DC 20064 USA.
CR MCINERNY D, 2006, DIFFICULT GOOD THOMI
NR 1
TC 0
BP 430
EP 432
PY 2007
PD DEC
VL 61
IS 2
GA V02FM
UT WOS:000206909100024
ER

PT J
AU Brebner, JMT
AF Brebner, JMT
TI Stress and happiness: Theoretical issues and empirical findings
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 UNIV ADELAIDE,ADELAIDE,SA 5005,AUSTRALIA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 3317
EP 3317
PY 1996
VL 31
IS 3-4
GA VE857
UT WOS:A1996VE85702310
ER

PT J
AU Mayer, JD
   Salovey, P
   Caruso, DR
AF Mayer, JD
   Salovey, P
   Caruso, DR
TI Emotional intelligence: Theory, findings, and implications
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL INQUIRY
J9 PSYCHOL INQ
LA English
DT Review
C1 Univ New Hampshire, Dept Psychol, Durham, NH 03824 USA.
   Yale Univ, Dept Psychol, New Haven, CT 06520 USA.
RP Mayer, JD, Univ New Hampshire, Dept Psychol, Durham, NH 03824 USA.
EM jack.macer@unh.edu
ID INDIVIDUAL-PERFORMANCE; TRADITIONAL STANDARDS; PREDICTIVE-VALIDITY;
   POSITIVE AFFECT; PERSONALITY; SCALE; SYSTEMS; ABILITY; TESTS;
   ALEXITHYMIA
CR Abe JAA, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P566, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.77.3.566
   ABELSON RP, 1963, COMPUTER SIMULATIONS, P299
   ALLOY LB, 1979, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V108, P441, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.108.4.441
   AMHEIM R, 1974, ART VISUAL PERCEPTIO
   Ashkanasy N, 2003, J ED BUSINESS, V79, P18
   Averill J. R., 1992, VOYAGES HEART LIVING
   BARCHARD KA, 2001, EMOTIONAL SOCIAL INT
   Barchard KA, 2003, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V63, P840, DOI 10.1177/0013164403251333
   Bar-On R., 2000, HDB EMOTIONAL INTELL, P363
   Bar-On R., 1997, BARON EMOTIONAL QUOT
   Becker T, 2003, ACAD MANAGE REV, V28, P192
   BOONE RT, 2002, EMOTIONAL INTELLIGEN
   BOWER GH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P129, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.129
   Brackett MA, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V36, P1387, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(03)00236-8
   Brackett MA, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P1147, DOI 10.1177/0146167203254596
   Buck R., 1984, COMMUNICATION EMOTIO
   Buck R., 1976, HUMAN COMMUNICATION, V2, P162, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2958.1976.tb00708.x
   Cacioppo JT, 2002, AM PSYCHOL, V57, P819, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.57.11.819
   CAMPBELL RJ, 1971, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V18, P407, DOI 10.1037/h0031492
   Carroll J. B., 1993, HUMAN COGNITIVE ABIL
   Caruso D., 2000, HDB EMOTIONAL INTELL, P92
   Caruso DR, 2002, J PERS ASSESS, V79, P306, DOI 10.1207/S15327752JPA7902_12
   Chapin FS, 1942, AM SOCIOL REV, V7, P214, DOI 10.2307/2085176
   CHERNISS C, 2000, EMOTIONAL INTELLIGEN
   Ciarrochi J, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V34, P1477, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00129-0
   Ciarrochi JV, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V28, P539, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00119-1
   Clark M. S., 1982, AFFECT COGNITION
   COLLINS VL, 2001, EMOTIONAL INTELLIGEN
   COTE S, IN PRESS EMOTION
   COTE S, 2003, EMOTIONAL INTELLIGEN
   Cowing M, 2001, EMOTIONALLY INTELLIG, P83
   CYTOWIC RE, 1993, MAN TASTED SHAPES BI
   Damasio A., 1994, DESCARTES ERROR
   Darwin C., 1872, EXPRESSION EMOTIONS
   Davies M, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P989, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.4.989
   Davitz J., 1969, LANGUAGE EMOTION
   Day AL, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V36, P1443, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(03)00240-X
   de Sousa R., 1987, RATIONALITY EMOTION
   DETTERMAN DR, 1983, INTELLIGENCE, V6, P99
   Dyck MJ, 2001, EUR CHILD ADOLES PSY, V10, P105
   DYER MG, 1983, COGNITIVE SCI, V7, P211, DOI 10.1207/s15516709cog0703_3
   Ekman Paul, 2003, EMOTIONS REVEALED
   Ekman Paul, 1973, DARWIN FACIAL EXPRES
   Elias M. J., 1997, PROMOTING SOCIAL EMO
   Epstein S., 1998, CONSTRUCTIVE THINKIN
   Erber R, 1996, STRIVING AND FEELING, P251
   Erez A, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P1055, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.6.1055
   Fancher R., 1985, INTELLIGENCE MEN MAK
   Feyerherm A. E., 2002, INT J ORG ANAL, V10, P343, DOI [10.1108/eb028957, DOI 10.1108/EB028957]
   FORD ME, 1983, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V75, P196, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.75.2.196
   Forgas J. P., 2001, AFFECT SOCIAL COGNIT
   FORMICA S, 1998, DESCRIPTION SOCIOEM
   FORREY JS, 2000, EFFECT BIBLICALLY BA
   Friesen W. V., 1975, UNMASKING FACE GUIDE
   FRIJDA NH, 1988, AM PSYCHOL, V43, P349, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.43.5.349
   FROMME D K, 1982, Motivation and Emotion, V6, P337, DOI 10.1007/BF00998190
   Funder D. C., 2001, PERSONALITY PUZZLE
   Gardner H., 1983, FRAMES MIND THEORY M
   Gardner H. E., 1993, FRAMES MIND THEORY M
   Geher G, 2001, INTELLIGENCE, V29, P373, DOI 10.1016/S0160-2896(00)00045-3
   Gibbs N., 1995, TIME, V146, P60
   GILES SJS, 2001, ROLE SUPERVISORY EMO
   Gohm C. L, 2002, WISDOM FEELING PSYCH, P89
   GOHM CL, 2004, EMOTIONAL INTELLIGEN
   Goleman D., 1995, EMOTIONAL INTELLIGEN
   Goleman D., 1998, WORKING EMOTIONAL IN
   GROSS J J, 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P271, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.271
   HORN JL, 1966, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V57, P253, DOI 10.1037/h0023816
   Isen AM, 2001, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V11, P75, DOI 10.1207/S15327663JCP1102_01
   ISEN AM, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P1, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.1.1
   IZARD CE, 1993, PSYCHOL REV, V100, P68, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.100.1.68
   Izard CE, 2001, EMOTION, V1, P249, DOI 10.1037//1528-3542.1.3.249
   Janovics J., 2002, 16 ANN C SOC IND ORG
   Janovics JE, 2003, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V31, P71
   Jausovec N, 2001, NEUROSCI LETT, V311, P93, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3940(01)02141-3
   Jensen AR, 2003, INTELLIGENCE, V31, P95, DOI 10.1016/S0160-2896(01)00094-0
   LANE RD, 1990, J PERS ASSESS, V55, P124, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5501&2_12
   Larsen RJ, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P129, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1103_01
   LAZARUS AA, 1994, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   Lee JE, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V29, P539, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00213-5
   LEEPER RW, 1948, PSYCHOL REV, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/h0061922
   Leuner B., 1966, PRAXIS KINDERPSYCHOL, V15, P193
   Lewis M., 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P265
   Lopes PN, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P1018, DOI 10.1177/0146167204264762
   Lopes PN, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P641, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00242-8
   MacCann C, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V36, P645, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(03)00123-5
   Matthews G, 2002, EMOTIONAL INTELLIGENCE: SCIENCE AND MYTH, P1
   Mayer J. D., 2004, CHARACTER STRENGTHS, P337
   Mayer J. D., 2003, MAYER SALOVEY CARUSO
   Mayer J. D., 1999, APA MONITOR, V30, P50
   Mayer J. D., 1986, ADV COGNITIVE SCI, P290
   Mayer JD, 2003, EMOTION, V3, P97, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.3.1.97
   MAYER JD, 2001, POEPER REV, V23, P131
   MAYER JD, 1993, INTELLIGENCE, V17, P433, DOI 10.1016/0160-2896(93)90010-3
   Mayer JD, 1998, J RES PERS, V32, P253, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1998.2220
   Mayer JD, 2000, EDUC PSYCHOL REV, V12, P163, DOI 10.1023/A:1009093231445
   Mayer JD, 1996, INTELLIGENCE, V22, P89, DOI 10.1016/S0160-2896(96)90011-2
   Mayer J.D., 1997, EMOTIONAL DEV EMOTIO, P3
   MAYER JD, IN PRESS REV GEN PSY
   MAYER JD, 1998, ADV COGNITION ED PRA, V5, P73
   MAYER JD, 2001, EMOTION, V1, P323
   MAYER JD, 1990, J PERS ASSESS, V54, P772, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5403&4_29
   Mayer JD, 1999, INTELLIGENCE, V27, P267, DOI 10.1016/S0160-2896(99)00016-1
   Mayer JD, 2001, J THEOR SOC BEHAV, V31, P449, DOI 10.1111/1468-5914.00169
   Mayer JD, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P118, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0902_10
   MAYER JD, 2000, MAYER SALOVEY CARUSO, P396
   Mayer J.D, 2000, HDB AFFECT SOCIAL CO, P410
   Newsome S, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V29, P1005, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00250-0
   Nowicki S, 1998, GENET SOC GEN PSYCH, V124, P39
   Nussbaum M., 2001, UPHEAVALS INTELLIGEN
   ORTONY A, 1988, COGNITIVE STRICTURE
   OSULLIVAN M, 1965, REPORTS PSUCHOL LAB
   Palfai T. P., 1993, IMAGINATION COGNITIO, V13, P57
   Parker James, 2000, HDB EMOTIONAL INTELL, P136
   PARROTT WG, 2002, WISDOM FEELING PSYCH, P341
   Paulhus DL, 1998, J PERS, V66, P525, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00023
   Payne W. L., 1985, DISS ABSTR INT, p203A
   Pellitteri J, 2002, J PSYCHOL, V136, P182
   Pfeiffer S. I., 2011, ROEPER REV, V23, P138
   PICARD R, 1997, AFFECTIVE COMPUTING
   PLUTCHIK R, 1994, PSYCHOLOGY BIOL EMOT
   Plutchik R., 1984, APPROACHES EMOTION, P197
   Reddy W. M., 2001, NAVIGATION FEELING F
   Reynolds C. R., 1992, BEHAV ASSESSMENT SCA
   RIME B, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P38, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.1.38
   Roberts RD, 2001, EMOTION, V1, P196, DOI 10.1037//1528-3542.1.3.196
   Roseman I., 1984, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V5, P11
   ROSENHAN D, 1966, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V3, P38, DOI 10.1037/h0022633
   RUBIN MM, 1999, EMOTIONAL INTELLIGEN
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   RUSSELL M, 1994, 16 PF 5 EDITION ADM
   Salovey P., 1990, IMAGINATION COGNITIO, V9, P185, DOI DOI 10.2190/DUGG-P24E-52WK-6CDG
   SCHERER KR, 1993, COGNITION EMOTION, V7, P325, DOI 10.1080/02699939308409192
   Scherer KR, 2001, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V32, P76, DOI 10.1177/0022022101032001009
   Schutte NS, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P167, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00001-4
   Schwarz N., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P527
   Shea DL, 2001, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V93, P604, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.93.3.604
   SIFNEOS PE, 1975, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V26, P65
   SLOMAN A, 1981, P 17 INT JOINT C ART, V1
   Snyder C. R., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P159
   SOLOMON RC, 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, V3
   SPEARMAN C, 1927, ABILITES MAN
   SPINOZA B, 1975, ETHICS 3
   STEPHENSON SF, 2003, TEACHING EMOTIONAL I
   Sternberg R. J., 1986, INTELLIGENCE
   STERNBERG RJ, 1985, SCIENCE, V230, P1111, DOI 10.1126/science.230.4730.1111
   STERNBERG RJ, 1995, AM PSYCHOL, V50, P912, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.50.11.912
   SWIFT DG, 2002, RELATIONSHIP EMOTION
   TAYLOR GJ, 1985, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V44, P191
   TENHOUTEN WD, 1985, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V44, P113
   TERMAN LM, 1921, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V12, P127, DOI 10.1037/h0064940
   Thayer Robert E., 1996, ORIGIN EVERYDAY MOOD
   Lam LT, 2002, J SOC PSYCHOL, V142, P133
   Tice DM, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P149, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1103_03
   Trinidad DR, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V36, P945, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(03)00163-6
   Trinidad DR, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V32, P95, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00008-3
   VANGHENT D, 1961, ENGLISH NOVEL FUNCTI
   VITELLOCICCIU J, 2001, LEADERSHIP PRACTICES
   Wagner R. K., 2000, HDB INTELLIGENCE, P380
   Wechsler D., 1997, WAIS 3 WECHSLER ADUL
   Wechsler D, 1950, AM PSYCHOL, V5, P78, DOI 10.1037/h0063112
   Wenzlaff RM, 2002, COGNITION EMOTION, V16, P533, DOI 10.1080/02699930143000338
   Young P. T., 1943, EMOTION MAN ANIMAL I
   ZAJONC RB, 1980, AM PSYCHOL, V35, P151, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.35.2.151
   ZEIDNER M, 2003, ASSESSING EMOTIONAL
NR 165
TC 208
BP 197
EP 215
PY 2004
VL 15
IS 3
DI 10.1207/s15327965pli1503_02
GA 863BL
UT WOS:000224535100002
ER

PT J
AU ORBUCH, TL
   CUSTER, L
AF ORBUCH, TL
   CUSTER, L
TI THE SOCIAL-CONTEXT OF MARRIED WOMENS WORK AND ITS IMPACT ON BLACK
   HUSBANDS AND WHITE HUSBANDS
SO JOURNAL OF MARRIAGE AND THE FAMILY
J9 J MARRIAGE FAM
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV MICHIGAN,SURVEY RES CTR,ANN ARBOR,MI 48109.
RP ORBUCH, TL, UNIV MICHIGAN,DEPT SOCIOL,3012 LSA BLDG,ANN ARBOR,MI 48109, USA.
DE BLACK HUSBANDS; EMPLOYMENT; MARITAL WELL-BEING; MARRIAGE; WHITE
   HUSBANDS; WOMENS WORK
ID WIVES EMPLOYMENT; LIFE SATISFACTION; WIFES EMPLOYMENT; MENTAL-HEALTH;
   PROVIDER ROLE; FAMILY; REPLICATION; DISTRESS
AB In this study, we propose that the meaning given to women's work and the context in which it is embedded determine the impact of women's work on the well-being of husbands.  The data come from an urban sample of 264 married Black couples and White couples in the 3rd year of their marriage.  Women were allowed to define their own work status and were classified into homemakers, wage earners, and career women.  The results indicate that the social context within which women's work is embedded is different for Black husbands and White husbands.  Further, we find moderate support for a social contextual framework when examining the relationship between married women's work and the well-being of husbands.
CR BALL RE, 1986, J MARRIAGE FAM, V48, P389, DOI 10.2307/352406
   BECKETT JO, 1981, SOC SERV REV, V55, P314
   BERARDO DH, 1987, J MARRIAGE FAM, V49, P381, DOI 10.2307/352307
   BERNARD J, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P1
   BIELBY WT, 1989, AM SOCIOL REV, V54, P776, DOI 10.2307/2117753
   BOOTH A, 1984, AM J SOCIOL, V90, P567, DOI 10.1086/228117
   BOOTH A, 1977, J MARRIAGE FAM, V39, P645, DOI 10.2307/350471
   BROMAN CL, 1988, J MARRIAGE FAM, V50, P743, DOI 10.2307/352643
   BURKE RJ, 1976, J MARRIAGE FAM, V38, P279, DOI 10.2307/350387
   CROHAN SE, 1989, J MARRIAGE FAM, V51, P373, DOI 10.2307/352500
   DRAUGHN PS, 1984, J MARRIAGE FAM, V46, P403, DOI 10.2307/352472
   FENDRICH M, 1984, J MARRIAGE FAM, V46, P871, DOI 10.2307/352535
   Gurin G., 1960, AM VIEW THEIR MENTAL
   GUTEK BA, 1988, WOMEN WORK ANN REV
   HATCHETT S, IN PRESS DECLINE MAR
   HOCHSCHILD AR, 1989, 2ND SHIFT WORKING PA
   HOOD JC, 1986, J MARRIAGE FAM, V48, P349, DOI 10.2307/352402
   HOSSAIN Z, 1993, SEX ROLES, V29, P571, DOI 10.1007/BF00289205
   HOUSEKNECHT SK, 1981, J MARRIAGE FAM, V43, P651, DOI 10.2307/351766
   KESSLER RC, 1982, AM SOCIOL REV, V47, P216, DOI 10.2307/2094964
   LITTLEJOHNBLAKE SM, 1993, J BLACK STUD, V23, P460, DOI 10.1177/002193479302300402
   PEARLIN LI, 1975, LIFE SPAN DEV PSYCH, P191
   ROSENFIELD S, 1992, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V33, P213, DOI 10.2307/2137352
   ROSS CE, 1983, AM SOCIOL REV, V48, P809, DOI 10.2307/2095327
   STAINES GL, 1985, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V9, P419, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1985.tb00891.x
   Staples R., 1993, BLACK FAMILIES CROSS
   SUTHERLAND L, 1990, UNPUB TRADITIONALISM
   TAYLOR RJ, 1991, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P993
   THORNTON A, 1983, AM SOCIOL REV, V48, P211, DOI 10.2307/2095106
   VANNOY D, 1992, J MARRIAGE FAM, V54, P387, DOI 10.2307/353070
   WENT D, 1991, THESIS U MICHIGAN AN
   WETHINGTON E, 1989, J FAM ISSUES, V10, P527, DOI 10.1177/019251389010004006
   Willie Charles Vert, 1985, BLACK WHITE FAMILIES
   Zavella Patricia, 1987, WOMENS WORK CHICANO
   ZUNG WWK, 1965, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V12, P63
NR 35
TC 37
BP 333
EP 345
PY 1995
PD MAY
VL 57
IS 2
DI 10.2307/353687
GA RA468
UT WOS:A1995RA46800006
ER

PT J
AU Bruckner, DW
AF Bruckner, Donald W.
TI Subjective Well-Being and Desire Satisfaction
SO PHILOSOPHICAL PAPERS
J9 PHILOS PAP
LA English
DT Article
C1 Penn State Univ, New Kensington, PA USA.
RP Bruckner, DW, Penn State Univ, New Kensington, PA USA.
EM dwb12@psu.edu
ID FULL INFORMATION ACCOUNTS; DURABILITY BIAS; VARIETY-SEEKING; HAPPINESS;
   LIFE; PROGRESS; INCOME; SCALE; HAPPY; GOALS
AB There is a large literature in empirical psychology studying what psychologists call 'subjective well-being'. Only limited attention has been given to these results by philosophers who study what we call 'well-being'. In this paper, I assess the relevance of the empirical results to one philosophical theory of well-being, the desire satisfaction theory. According to the desire satisfaction theory, an individual's well-being is enhanced when her desires are satisfied. The empirical results, however, show that many of our desires are disappointed in the sense that the satisfaction of those desires does not make us any happier. So I develop an argument against the desire theory of wellbeing on the basis of these empirical results. I then provide a defense of the desire theory based on a careful examination of the measures of subjective well-being used by psychologists. I conclude that the empirical results do not threaten the desire theory of well-being.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   BORTOLOTTI L, 2009, PHILOS HAPPINESS
   Brandt R., 1979, THEORY GOOD RIGHT
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   Diener E, 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W
   DIENER E, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P195, DOI 10.1007/BF01079018
   DIENER E, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P263, DOI 10.1007/BF00415126
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener E, 1997, SOC INDIC RES, V40, P189, DOI 10.1023/A:1006859511756
   Eastwick PW, 2008, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P800, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2007.07.001
   FORDYCE MW, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P355, DOI 10.1007/BF00302333
   FORDYCE MW, 1978, PROSPECTUS SEL UNPUB
   Gilbert DT, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P617, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.3.617
   Griffin James, 1986, WELL BEING ITS MEANI
   Haybron D. M., 2007, J HAPPINESS STUD, V8, P99, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9006-5
   Haybron Daniel M., 2008, PURSUIT UNHAPPINESS
   Haybron Daniel M., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P207, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1010075527517
   Haybron DM, 2007, NOUS, V41, P394, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0068.2007.00653.x
   Heathwood C, 2005, AUSTRALAS J PHILOS, V83, P487, DOI 10.1080/00048400500338690
   Hogarth R, 1990, INSIGHTS DECISION MA
   Irwin Terence, 1985, NICOMACHEAN ETHICS
   Kahneman D., 1992, Journal of Behavioral Decision Making, V5, DOI 10.1002/bdm.3960050304
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   KAMMANN R, 1983, AUST J PSYCHOL, V35, P259, DOI 10.1080/00049538308255070
   Kasser T., 2002, HIGH PRICE MAT
   Kasser T, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P280, DOI 10.1177/0146167296223006
   KENT G, 1985, PAIN, V21, P187, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(85)90288-X
   KENT G, 1984, BEHAV RES THER, V22, P465, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(84)90049-4
   Kesebir P, 2008, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P117, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2008.00069.x
   Kincaid H., 2009, OXFORD HDB PHILOS EC
   Larsen R. J., 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL
   LINDLEY PA, 2004, POSITIVE PSYCHOL PRA
   Nickerson R. S., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P175, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.2.175
   Nussbaum M, 1993, QUALITY LIFE
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   Parfit D., 1984, REASONS PERSONS
   RAILTON P, 2008, PROBLEM WELL BEING R
   RAILTON P, 1986, PHILOS REV, V95, P163, DOI 10.2307/2185589
   READ D, 1995, J EXP PSYCHOL-APPL, V1, P34, DOI 10.1037/1076-898X.1.1.34
   ROSATI CS, 1995, ETHICS, V105, P296, DOI 10.1086/293702
   SANDVIK E, 1993, J PERS, V61, P317, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1993.tb00283.x
   Schkade DA, 1998, PSYCHOL SCI, V9, P340, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00066
   Sheldon KM, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P1319, DOI 10.1177/01461672982412006
   SIMONSON I, 1990, J MARKETING RES, V27, P150, DOI 10.2307/3172842
   SOBEL D, 1994, ETHICS, V104, P784, DOI 10.1086/293655
   Solnick SJ, 1998, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V37, P373
   Stutzer A, 2004, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V54, P89, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2003.04.003
   Stutzer A., 2002, HAPPINESS EC EC I AF
   Sumner L. W., 1996, WELFARE HAPPINESS ET
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wilson TD, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P821, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.78.5.821
   Wilson TD, 2005, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P131, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2005.00355.x
   ZANNA MP, 2003, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V35
NR 54
TC 1
BP 1
EP 28
PY 2010
VL 39
IS 1
DI 10.1080/05568641003669409
GA 583UQ
UT WOS:000276705800001
ER

PT J
AU Wadsworth, LL
   Owens, BP
AF Wadsworth, Lori L.
   Owens, Bradley P.
TI The effects of social support on work-family enhancement and work-family
   conflict in the public sector
SO PUBLIC ADMINISTRATION REVIEW
J9 PUBLIC ADMIN REV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Brigham Young Univ, Romney Inst Publ Management, Provo, UT 84602 USA.
RP Wadsworth, LL, Brigham Young Univ, Romney Inst Publ Management, Provo, UT 84602 USA.
EM lori_wadsworth@byu.edu; bpa@u.washington.edu
ID PERCEIVED ORGANIZATIONAL SUPPORT; LIFE SATISFACTION; FEDERAL-GOVERNMENT;
   JOB-SATISFACTION; MULTIPLE ROLES; MODEL; INVOLVEMENT; VALIDATION;
   OUTCOMES; STRESS
AB This study examines the impact of social support on work-family conflict and work-family enhancement. Data from 341 employees of public organizations showed that social support, especially from work sources, reduced the level of work interference with family, one direction of work-family conflict. In addition, all nonfamily sources of social support related positively to work enhancement of family, and all sources of social support, except that received from a supervisor positively correlated with family enhancement of work. The strengths, limitations, and implications of the study are discussed, and areas for future research are recommended.
CR Allen M. W, 1998, COMMUNICATION STUDIE, V49, P139
   ALLEN TD, 1999, ANN M AC MAN AUG 6 1
   Aryee S, 1999, J MANAGE, V25, P491, DOI 10.1177/014920639902500402
   Baker E, 1996, SOC SCI MED, V43, P1145, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(96)00064-0
   Barnett RC, 1999, ANN AM ACAD POLIT SS, V562, P143, DOI 10.1177/0002716299562001010
   Berman EM, 2002, PUBLIC ADMIN REV, V62, P217, DOI 10.1111/0033-3352.00172
   *BPW US, 2000, 101 FACTS STAT WORK
   BRUCE W, 1994, PUBLIC ADMIN REV, V54, P36, DOI 10.2307/976496
   Carlson DS, 2000, J VOCAT BEHAV, V56, P249, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1999.1713
   COBB S, 1976, PSYCHOSOM MED, V38, P300
   Cohen A, 1997, HUM RELAT, V50, P1511, DOI 10.1023/A:1016919631347
   CRAMPTON SM, 1994, J APPL PSYCHOL, V79, P67, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.79.1.67
   Dunseath J, 1995, REV PUBLIC PERS ADM, V15, P60, DOI 10.1177/0734371X9501500105
   Durst S. L., 1999, REV PUBLIC PERS ADM, V19, P19, DOI 10.1177/0734371X9901900302
   DUXBURY LE, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P60, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.76.1.60
   Eisenberger R, 1997, J APPL PSYCHOL, V82, P812, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.82.5.812
   Ezra M, 1996, PUBLIC ADMIN REV, V56, P174, DOI 10.2307/977205
   FRONE MR, 1992, J APPL PSYCHOL, V77, P65, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.77.1.65
   Galinsky E, 1996, J SOC ISSUES, V52, P111
   Glass JL, 1997, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V23, P289, DOI 10.1146/annurev.soc.23.1.289
   GREENHAUS JH, 1985, ACAD MANAGE REV, V10, P76, DOI 10.2307/258214
   House JS, 1981, WORK STRESS SOCIAL S
   Hoyman M., 2004, REV PUBLIC PERS ADM, V24, P113, DOI 10.1177/0734371X03260845
   Kahn R. L., 1964, ORG STRESS STUDIES R
   Adams GA, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P411, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.81.4.411
   Kinnunen U, 1998, HUM RELAT, V51, P157, DOI 10.1177/001872679805100203
   Kossek EE, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P139
   LAIREITER A, 1991, MEANING MEASUREMENT, P33
   Lim VKG, 1996, HUM RELAT, V49, P171, DOI 10.1177/001872679604900203
   Lynch PD, 1999, J APPL PSYCHOL, V84, P467, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.84.4.467
   MacDermid S. M., 2000, MEASUREMENT WORK LIF
   MACDERMID SM, 2001, COMMUNICATION
   McCurdy A. H., 2002, REV PUBLIC PERS ADM, V22, P27
   Mitchell G. D., 1968, DICT SOCIOLOGY
   Netemeyer RG, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P400, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.81.4.400
   NEWMAN M, 1999, REV PUBLIC PERSONNEL, V11, P34
   Nunnally J. C., 1978, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   PARASURAMAN S, 1992, J ORGAN BEHAV, V13, P339, DOI 10.1002/job.4030130403
   PROCIDANO ME, 1983, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V11, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00898416
   Rane TR, 2000, J FAM ISSUES, V21, P347, DOI 10.1177/019251300021003004
   Roberts Gary E., 2000, REV PUBLIC PERS ADM, V20, P50, DOI 10.1177/0734371X0002000205
   ROMZEK BS, 1991, PUBLIC PERS MANAGE, P227
   Rothausen TJ, 1999, J ORGAN BEHAV, V20, P817, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199911)20:6<817::AID-JOB953>3.0.CO;2-E
   Rothbard NP, 2001, ADMIN SCI QUART, V46, P655, DOI 10.2307/3094827
   Ruderman MN, 2002, ACAD MANAGE J, V45, P369, DOI 10.2307/3069352
   Saltzstein AL, 2001, PUBLIC ADMIN REV, V61, P452, DOI 10.1111/0033-3352.00049
   Shadur MA, 1999, GROUP ORGAN MANAGE, V24, P479, DOI 10.1177/1059601199244005
   SIMONS RL, 1993, DEV PSYCHOL, V29, P368, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.29.2.368
   STULL DE, 1994, FAM RELAT, V43, P319, DOI 10.2307/585424
   THOITS PA, 1986, AM SOCIOL REV, V51, P259, DOI 10.2307/2095520
   THOMAS LT, 1995, J APPL PSYCHOL, V80, P6, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.80.1.6
   Thompson JA, 2001, WORK OCCUPATION, V28, P17, DOI 10.1177/0730888401028001003
   Voydanoff P, 1999, J MARRIAGE FAM, V61, P725, DOI 10.2307/353573
   Walters V, 1996, SOC SCI MED, V43, P1627, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(96)00067-6
   Wan CK, 1996, J MARRIAGE FAM, V58, P502, DOI 10.2307/353513
NR 55
TC 23
BP 75
EP 86
PY 2007
PD JAN-FEB
VL 67
IS 1
DI 10.1111/j.1540-6210.2006.00698.x
GA 131AY
UT WOS:000243841500008
ER

PT J
AU Kessler, H
   Roth, J
   von Wietersheim, J
   Deighton, RM
   Traue, HC
AF Kessler, Henrik
   Roth, Julia
   von Wietersheim, Joern
   Deighton, Russell M.
   Traue, Harald C.
TI Emotion recognition patterns in patients with panic disorder
SO DEPRESSION AND ANXIETY
J9 DEPRESS ANXIETY
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Ulm, Univ Clin Psychosomat Med & Psychotherapy, D-89081 Ulm, Germany.
RP Kessler, H, Univ Ulm, Univ Clin Psychosomat Med & Psychotherapy, Hochstr 8, D-89081 Ulm, Germany.
EM henrik.kessler@uniklinik-ulm.de
ID FACIAL EMOTION; SOCIAL PHOBIA; DEPRESSION; ANXIETY; FACES
AB Recognition of facially expressed emotions is essential in social interaction. For patients with social phobia, general anxiety disorders, and comorbid anxiety, deficits in their emotion recognition and specific biases have already been reported. This is the first study to investigate facial emotion recognition patterns in patients with panic disorder [PD]. We assumed a general performance deficit in patients with PD. Exploratory analyses should have revealed recognition pat-terns and specific types of errors. Additionally, we checked the influence of depression and anxiety symptoms, per se, on recognition. A carefully selected group of 37 patients with PD without agoraphobia [DSM-IV 300.01] and no psychiatric comorbidity was compared to 43 controls matched for age and sex. We assessed emotion recognition with the FEEL Test [Facially Expressed Emotion Labeling], using faces displaying fear, anger, sadness, happiness, disgust, and anger. Recognition of emotions in patients with PD was significantly worse than that of controls, specifically, sadness and anger. They also showed a tendency to interpret nonanger emotions as anger. Interestingly, in patients with PD, depressive symptoms were more strongly related to emotion recognition than were anxiety symptoms, and recognition differences between patients and controls disappeared when we controlled for depression. This effect is discussed in the context of previous studies reporting emotion recognition deficits of depressed patients. (C) 2006 Wiley-Liss, Inc.
CR BECK AT, 1985, ANXIETY DISORDERS PH, P54
   Bouhuys AL, 1997, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V43, P213, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(97)01432-8
   Bradley BP, 1999, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V38, P267, DOI 10.1348/014466599162845
   Ekman P., 2003, EMOTIONS INSIDE OUT
   EKMAN P, 1999, HDB COGNITION EMOTIO, P134
   Hautzinger M., 1994, BECK DEPRESSIONS INV
   Kessler H., 2002, VERHALTENSTHERAPIE V, V23, P297
   Laux L., 1981, STAIT TRAIT ANGSTINV
   MARGRAF J, 1993, BEHAV RES THER, V31, P1, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(93)90036-T
   Mendlewicz L, 2005, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V89, P195, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2005.07.010
   Mikhailova ES, 1996, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V40, P697, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(96)00032-7
   MOGG K, 2002, NONVERBAL BEHAV CLIN, P54
   Mogg K, 2004, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V113, P160, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.113.1.160
   PERSAD SM, 1993, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V102, P358, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.102.3.358
   Simonian SJ, 2001, CHILD PSYCHIAT HUM D, V32, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1012298707253
   Surcinelli P, 2006, J ANXIETY DISORD, V20, P110, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2004.11.010
   Suslow T, 2004, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V83, P59, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2004.03.003
NR 17
TC 17
BP 223
EP 226
PY 2007
VL 24
IS 3
DI 10.1002/da.20223
GA 164QZ
UT WOS:000246250300009
ER

PT J
AU Heiduschke, S
AF Heiduschke, Sebastan
TI "That is the wall,that goes through cross-wise. Behind it lies the city
   and the happiness" DEFA Directors and their Criticism of the Berlin Wall
SO COLLOQUIA GERMANICA
J9 COLLOQ GERMANICA
LA German
DT Article
C1 Montana State Univ, Bozeman, MT 59717 USA.
RP Heiduschke, S, Montana State Univ, Bozeman, MT 59717 USA.
CR AGDE G, 1991, KAHLSCHAG, V11
   Allan S, 1999, DEFA E GERMAN CINEMA
   ALLAN S, 1990, ARCHITEKTEN
   Berghahn D, 2005, HOLLYWOOD WALL CINEM
   *BUND GESMT FRAG, 1961, FLUCHT SOWJ SPE 0813
   de Man Paul, 1971, BLINDNESS INSIGHT ES
   Feinstein J., 2002, TRIUMPH ORDINARY DEP
   FINKE K, 2001, DEFA FILM ALS NAT KU, P53
   FINKE K, 1998, HEIMAT DDR MEDIEN, P26
   FLANAGAN C, 2000, 1949 1989 CULTURAL P, P231
   FOTH J, 1990, LETZTES DA DA ER
   GUNTER E, 1991, STEIN
   RICHTER E, 1994, ZWEITE LEBEN FILMSTA, P164
   SOLDOVIERI S, 1999, DEFA E GERMAN CINEMA, P146
   Wedel Michael, 2001, NEW GERMAN CRITIQUE, V82, P3
NR 15
TC 0
BP 37
EP 50
PY 2007
VL 40
IS 1
GA 361ZT
UT WOS:000260168700003
ER

PT J
AU Koposov, RA
   Ruchkin, VV
   Eisemann, M
   Sidorov, PI
AF Koposov, RA
   Ruchkin, VV
   Eisemann, M
   Sidorov, PI
TI Alcohol use in adolescents from Northern Russia: The role of the social
   context
SO ALCOHOL AND ALCOHOLISM
J9 ALCOHOL ALCOHOLISM
LA English
DT Article
C1 Umea Univ, Dept Hlth Care Sci, Unit Med Psychol, S-90187 Umea, Sweden.
   No State Med Univ, Inst Psychiat, Arkhangelsk, Russia.
   Yale Univ, Sch Med, Yale Child Study Ctr, New Haven, CT 06520 USA.
   Univ Tromso, Dept Psychol, N-9037 Tromso, Norway.
RP Koposov, RA, Umea Univ, Dept Hlth Care Sci, Unit Med Psychol, S-90187 Umea, Sweden.
ID YOUNG-ADULTS; GENDER DIFFERENCES; INVOLVEMENT SCALE; DRINKING PATTERNS;
   POSITIVE AFFECT; ABUSE; CONSUMPTION; PERSONALITY; PREVENTION; REASONS
AB Drinking alcohol is an essential and commonplace part of life in Russia. Alcohol-related problems in the general population and among adolescents in particular has become a major public health concern. The problem cannot be solely explained by the frequency and quantity of alcohol consumption. The social determinants of drinking alcohol also need to be considered. These are the focus of the present investigation. The social determinants of drinking behaviour were assessed by self-reports (Social Context of Drinking Scale, Adolescent Alcohol Involvement Scale and Rutgers Alcohol Problem Index) in 387 secondary school students in Arkhangelsk, Russia. The factor structure for the Social Context of Drinking Scale was similar to that noted in respect of the original study [Thombs and Beck (1994) Health Education and Research 9, 13-22]. Significant gender differences in problem drinking and the social contexts of drinking were found. High intensity girl drinkers were likely to drink in most social contexts, whereas high intensity drinking boys were more likely to drink in the context of Stress Control. Furthermore, boy problem drinkers were more likely to drink in the context of School Defiance and Peer Acceptance, whereas girl problem drinkers tended to drink in the contexts of School Defiance and Stress Control. In general, the Social Context of Drinking Scale demonstrated a good ability to discriminate high from low intensity drinkers, and high from low problem drinkers. These results may provide useful information for targeted prevention programmes for adolescents.
CR ABBEY A, 1993, ADDICT BEHAV, V18, P659, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(93)90019-6
   Beck K. H., 1991, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V5, P66, DOI 10.1037//0893-164X.5.2.66
   BECK KH, 1993, ADDICT BEHAV, V18, P159, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(93)90046-C
   BECK KH, 1995, INT J ADDICT, V30, P1101
   Bradizza CM, 1999, J STUD ALCOHOL, V60, P491
   *BREW LIC RET, 2000, STAT HDB
   CLONINGER CR, 1988, ALCOHOLISM, V12, P495
   Finn PR, 2000, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V109, P122, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.109.1.122
   FROMME K, 1994, ADDICTION, V89, P63, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.1994.tb00850.x
   HIBELL B, 2001, 1999 ESPAD REPORT AL
   Holahan CJ, 2001, J STUD ALCOHOL, V62, P190
   HUGHES SO, 1992, J STUD ALCOHOL, V53, P40
   Lindman RE, 2000, J STUD ALCOHOL, V61, P681
   MAYER J, 1979, J STUD ALCOHOL, V40, P291
   McCreary DR, 2000, J STUD ALCOHOL, V61, P466
   McKee M, 1999, ALCOHOL ALCOHOLISM, V34, P824, DOI 10.1093/alcalc/34.6.824
   Miller WR, 2001, J STUD ALCOHOL, V62, P211
   MOBERG DP, 1983, J STUD ALCOHOL, V44, P701
   Morgan M., 1997, 1995 ESPAD REPORT AL
   Morgan M, 1999, DRUG-EDUC PREV POLIC, V6, P243
   Nunnally J. C., 1978, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   OCallaghan FV, 1997, J STUD ALCOHOL, V58, P502
   O'Hare T, 2001, J SUBST ABUSE TREAT, V20, P129, DOI 10.1016/S0740-5472(00)00158-6
   ORFORD J, 1985, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V24, P265
   Peele S., 1999, ALCOHOL PLEASURE HLT
   Putni?s A L, 1992, Drug Alcohol Rev, V11, P253, DOI 10.1080/09595239200185781
   Rehm J, 2001, EUR ADDICT RES, V7, P148, DOI 10.1159/000050732
   RUCHKIN VV, 2001, IN PRESS PERSONALITY
   Ruchkin VV, 1999, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V28, P705, DOI 10.1023/A:1021639617667
   SAFER LA, 1993, ADOLESCENCE, V28, P135
   Sartorius N., 1994, QUALITY LIFE ASSESSM, P3
   SIDOROV PI, 1999, RANNII ALKOGOLISM
   THOMBS DL, 1994, HEALTH EDUC RES, V9, P13, DOI 10.1093/her/9.1.13
   Treml VG, 1997, PREMATURE DEATH NEW, P220
   WHITE HR, 1989, J STUD ALCOHOL, V45, P326
   WILLS TA, 1989, J BEHAV MED, V12, P321, DOI 10.1007/BF00844927
NR 36
TC 24
BP 297
EP 303
PY 2002
PD MAY-JUN
VL 37
IS 3
DI 10.1093/alcalc/37.3.297
GA 552ZC
UT WOS:000175649400017
ER

PT J
AU Strawbridge, WJ
   Cohen, RD
   Shema, SJ
   Kaplan, GA
AF Strawbridge, WJ
   Cohen, RD
   Shema, SJ
   Kaplan, GA
TI Frequent attendance at religious services and mortality over 28 years
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF PUBLIC HEALTH
J9 AM J PUBLIC HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 CALIF DEPT HLTH SERV,HUMAN POPULAT LAB,BERKELEY,CA.
RP Strawbridge, WJ, CALIF PUBL HLTH FDN,HUMAN POPULAT LAB,2151 BERKELEY WAY,ANNEX 2,SUITE 300,BERKELEY,CA 94704, USA.
ID ISCHEMIC-HEART-DISEASE; ALAMEDA COUNTY; LIFE SATISFACTION;
   PHYSICAL-ACTIVITY; SOCIAL NETWORKS; HEALTH; INVOLVEMENT; RISK;
   HYPERTENSION; PREDICTORS
AB Objectives. This study analyzed the long-term association between religious attendance and mortality to determine whether the association is explained by improvements in health practices and social connections for frequent attenders.
   Methods. The association between frequent attendance and mortality over 28 years for 5286 Alameda County Study respondents was examined. Logistic regression models analyzed associations between attendance and subsequent improvements in health practices and social connections.
   Results. Frequent attenders had lower mortality rates than infrequent attenders (relative hazard [RH] = 0.64: 95% confidence interval [CI] = 0.53, 0.77). Results were stronger for females. Health adjustments had little impact, but adjustments for social connections and health practices reduced the relationship (RH = 0.77; 95% CI = 0.64, 0.93). During follow-up, frequent attenders were more likely to stop smoking, increase exercising, increase social contacts, and stay married.
   Conclusions. Lower mortality rates for frequent religious attenders are partly explained by improved health practices, increased social contacts, and more stable marriages occurring in conjunction with attendance. The mechanisms by which these changes occur have broad intervention implications.
CR BERKMAN LF, 1979, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V109, P186
   Berkman LF, 1983, HLTH WAYS LIVING ALA
   BROADHEAD WE, 1983, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V117, P521
   COMSTOCK GW, 1977, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V18, P54, DOI 10.2307/2955396
   COMSTOCK GW, 1972, J CHRON DIS, V25, P665, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(72)90002-1
   Cox DR, 1984, ANAL SURVIVAL DATA
   DURKHEIM E, 1959, SUICIDE
   ELLISON CG, 1991, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V32, P80, DOI 10.2307/2136801
   ELLISON CG, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V40, P1561, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)00273-V
   ELLISON CG, 1989, SOC FORCES, V68, P100, DOI 10.2307/2579222
   Ellison CG, 1994, RELIG AGING HLTH THE, P78
   Evans CA, 1996, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V86, P476
   FONNEBO V, 1995, SCAND J SOC MED, V23, P85
   GARDNER JW, 1982, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V116, P258
   Suter Esther, 1994, Annals of Epidemiology, V4, P375
   Graham T W, 1978, J Behav Med, V1, P37, DOI 10.1007/BF00846585
   Hochstim J, 1970, COMMUNITY EPIDEMIOLO, P149
   HOUSE JS, 1982, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V116, P123
   IDLER EL, 1994, COHESIVENESS COHEREN
   IDLER EL, 1987, SOC FORCES, V66, P226, DOI 10.2307/2578909
   JARVIS GK, 1987, SOC SCI MED, V25, P813, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(87)90039-6
   KALBFLEISCH JD, 1980, STATISTICAL ANAL FAI
   Kaplan G. A., 1993, J AGING HEALTH, V5, P140, DOI 10.1177/089826439300500107
   KAPLAN GA, 1987, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V77, P307, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.77.3.307
   KAPLAN GA, 1994, EPIDEMIOLOGY, V5, P495
   Kark JD, 1996, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V86, P341, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.86.3.341
   Koenig Harold G., 1994, RELIG AGING HLTH THE, P18
   KOENIG HG, 1988, GERONTOLOGIST, V28, P303
   LACROIX AZ, 1993, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V137, P858
   LEVIN JS, 1986, J SCI STUD RELIG, V25, P31, DOI 10.2307/1386061
   LEVIN JS, 1994, RELIG AGING HLTH, P3
   LEVIN JS, 1989, SOC SCI MED, V29, P69, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(89)90129-9
   LEVIN JS, 1987, J RELIG HEALTH, V26, P9, DOI 10.1007/BF01533291
   LEVIN JS, 1995, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V50, pS154
   LEVIN JS, 1987, SOC SCI MED, V24, P589, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(87)90063-3
   LYON JL, 1978, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V108, P357
   MILLER AS, 1995, J SCI STUD RELIG, V34, P63, DOI 10.2307/1386523
   MINDEL CH, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P103
   PAFFENBARGER RS, 1986, NEW ENGL J MED, V314, P605, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198603063141003
   ROBERTS RE, 1981, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V22, P394, DOI 10.2307/2136680
   SEEMAN TE, 1987, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V126, P714
   Ventis WL, 1993, RELIG INDIVIDUAL SOC
   VOGT TM, 1992, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V45, P659, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(92)90138-D
   ZUCKERMAN DM, 1984, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V119, P410
NR 44
TC 277
BP 957
EP 961
PY 1997
PD JUN
VL 87
IS 6
DI 10.2105/AJPH.87.6.957
GA XJ859
UT WOS:A1997XJ85900017
ER

PT J
AU Pickelsimer, EE
   Selassie, AW
   Sample, PL
   Heinemann, AW
   Gu, JK
   Veldheer, LC
AF Pickelsimer, E. Elisabeth
   Selassie, Anbesaw W.
   Sample, Pat L.
   Heinemann, Allen W.
   Gu, Ja K.
   Veldheer, Linda C.
TI Unmet service needs of persons with traumatic brain injury
SO JOURNAL OF HEAD TRAUMA REHABILITATION
J9 J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB
LA English
DT Article
C1 Med Univ S Carolina, Dept Biostat Bioinformat & Epidemiol, Charleston, SC 29425 USA.
   Colorado State Univ, Dept Occupat Therapy, Ft Collins, CO USA.
   Northwestern Univ, Feinberg Sch Med, Evanston, IL 60208 USA.
   Northwestern Univ, Dept Phys Med & Rehabil, Evanston, IL 60208 USA.
   Rehabil Inst Chicago, Ctr Rehabil Outcomes Res, Chicago, IL USA.
   S Carolina Dept Disabil & Special Needs, Columbia, SC USA.
RP Pickelsimer, EE, Med Univ S Carolina, Dept Biostat Bioinformat & Epidemiol, POB 250835,135 Cannon Str, Charleston, SC 29425 USA.
EM pickelse@musc.edu
DE barriers to receiving services; traumatic brain injury; unmet service
   needs
ID HEAD-INJURY; SUBSTANCE-ABUSE; MENTAL-HEALTH; LIFE SATISFACTION;
   ALCOHOL-USE; DISABILITY; CARE; REHABILITATION; INDIVIDUALS; AWARENESS
AB Objectives: Assess unmet needs of persons with traumatic brain injury (TBI) 1 year after hospital discharge; compare perceived need with needs based on deficits (unrecognized need); determine major barriers to services; evaluate association of needs with satisfaction with life. Participants: Representative sample of 1830 community-dwelling persons with TBI aged 15 years and older. Measures: Perceived and unrecognized unmet needs, barriers to receiving services, and satisfaction with life as a function of met service needs. Results: 35.2% of participants reported at least 1 unmet need, 51.5% had unrecognized needs, 47% reported at least 1 barrier to receiving help. Receipt of services significantly increased satisfaction with life. Conclusions: Many persons experiencing TBI report having unmet service needs 1 year after hospital discharge.
CR Allen SM, 1997, MED CARE, V35, P1132, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199711000-00005
   ANDERSEN R, 1973, MILBANK FUND Q, V51, P95, DOI 10.2307/3349613
   [Anonymous], 2004, STAT AN SOFTW
   Association for the Advancement of Automotive Medicine, 1990, ABBR INJ SCAL 1990 R
   BARRERA M, 1983, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V11, P133, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(198304)11:2<133::AID-JCOP2290110207>3.0.CO;2-L
   Batavia AI, 2001, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V82, P546, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2001.20829
   BERK ML, 1995, HEALTH AFFAIR, V14, P139, DOI 10.1377/hlthaff.14.3.139
   Bowen A, 1998, BRAIN INJURY, V12, P177, DOI 10.1080/026990598122656
   Brown M, 1998, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V13, P1
   CORRIGAN JD, 1995, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V76, P302, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(95)80654-7
   CORRIGAN JD, 2006, PROBLEMATIC SUBSTANC
   Corrigan JD, 2001, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V16, P1, DOI 10.1097/00001199-200102000-00004
   CORRIGAN JD, 1995, BRAIN INJURY, V9, P221, DOI 10.3109/02699059509008195
   Corrigan JD, 2004, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V19, P205, DOI 10.1097/00001199-200405000-00002
   Corrigan JD, 2001, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V16, P543
   Craske MG, 2005, PSYCHIAT SERV, V56, P988, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.56.8.988
   DAMIANO AM, 1996, SIP USERS MANUAL
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dikmen S S, 1995, J Int Neuropsychol Soc, V1, P67
   DIKMEN SS, 1995, ANN EMERG MED, V26, P167, DOI 10.1016/S0196-0644(95)70147-8
   Findler M, 2001, BRAIN INJURY, V15, P715, DOI 10.1080/02699050010013941
   Greenspan AI, 2000, BRAIN INJURY, V14, P417
   Hanks RA, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P991, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90049-7
   HarrisonFelix C, 1996, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V11, P1, DOI 10.1097/00001199-199610000-00002
   HEINEMANN AW, 1995, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V10, P54, DOI 10.1097/00001199-199508000-00006
   Heinemann AW, 2002, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V83, P1052, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2002.34283
   HIGH WM, 1995, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V10, P64, DOI 10.1097/00001199-199508000-00007
   Hodgkinson A, 2000, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V15, P1208, DOI 10.1097/00001199-200012000-00003
   Horner MD, 2005, J INT NEUROPSYCH SOC, V11, P322, DOI 10.1017/S135561770505037X
   *INT CLASS DIS, 1996, CLIN MOD
   King NS, 1997, CLIN REHABIL, V11, P13, DOI 10.1177/026921559701100104
   Kraus J, 2000, HEAD INJURY, P1
   LANGLOIS JA, 1997, MMWR-MORBID MORTAL W, V52, P1
   LaPlante MP, 2004, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V59, pS98
   MacKenzie EJ, 2002, J TRAUMA, V52, P527, DOI 10.1097/00005373-200203000-00018
   MOORE AD, 1995, BRAIN INJURY, V9, P109, DOI 10.3109/02699059509008185
   *NAT CTR HLTH STAT, 1995, NAT HLTH INT SURV CU
   Parslow RA, 2001, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V35, P455, DOI 10.1046/j.1440-1614.2001.00924.x
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Phillips VL, 2004, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V19, P217, DOI 10.1097/00001199-200405000-00003
   Prigatano G. P., 1990, CLIN NEUROPSYCHOL, V4, P163, DOI 10.1080/13854049008401509
   Prigatano GP, 1998, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V13, P29
   Prigatano GP, 2005, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V20, P19
   REMINGTON PL, 1988, PUBLIC HEALTH REP, V103, P366
   Roy CW, 2002, BRAIN INJURY, V16, P1057, DOI 10.1080/02699050210154231
   Sample PL, 2004, BRAIN INJURY, V18, P1177, DOI 10.1080/02699050410001719925
   Sawchyn JM, 2005, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V20, P301
   SCHATZ P, 1995, ARCH CLIN NEUROPSYCH, V11, P444
   Schootman M, 1999, BRAIN INJURY, V13, P995
   Smith JE, 2000, J CARE MANAG, V2, P27
   SOKOL K, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P974
   Sturm R, 2001, J BEHAV HEALTH SER R, V28, P81, DOI 10.1007/BF02287236
   Susman M, 2002, J TRAUMA, V53, P219, DOI 10.1097/01TA.0000024249.40070.BD
   TEASDALE G, 1974, LANCET, V2, P81
   THOMSEN IV, 1984, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V47, P260, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.47.3.260
   Thomsen I V, 1992, Scand J Rehabil Med Suppl, V26, P142
   Thornhill S, 2000, BRIT MED J, V320, P1631, DOI 10.1136/bmj.320.7250.1631
   *TRIAN INC, 1997, ICDMAP 90 SOFTW
   *US DEP HHS, 1999, TRAUM BRAIN INJ US R
   *US GAO, 2001, GAOHEHS9855
   Ware J, 2000, SF36 HLTH SURVEY MAN
   WOODS J, 2002, LINKING PEOPLE TRAUM
   YEATTS DE, 1992, GERONTOLOGIST, V32, P24
NR 63
TC 36
BP 1
EP 13
PY 2007
PD JAN-FEB
VL 22
IS 1
GA 130SX
UT WOS:000243820400001
ER

PT J
AU Boonstra, AM
   Reneman, MF
   Stewart, RE
   Balk, GA
AF Boonstra, Anne M.
   Reneman, Michiel F.
   Stewart, Roy E.
   Balk, Gerlof A.
TI Life satisfaction questionnaire (Lisat-9): reliability and validity for
   patients with acquired brain injury
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF REHABILITATION RESEARCH
J9 INT J REHABIL RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Boonstra, Anne M.; Balk, Gerlof A.] Revalidatie Friesland Rehabil Ctr, NL-9244 ZN Beetsterzwaag, Netherlands.
   [Reneman, Michiel F.] Univ Groningen, Ctr Rehabil, Dept Rehabil, Groningen, Netherlands.
   [Stewart, Roy E.] Univ Groningen, Univ Med Ctr Groningen, Dept Hlth Sci Community & Occupat Med, Groningen, Netherlands.
RP Boonstra, AM, Revalidatie Friesland Rehabil Ctr, POB 2, NL-9244 ZN Beetsterzwaag, Netherlands.
EM a.m.boonstra@revalidatie-friesland.nl
DE acquired brain injury; life satisfaction; reliability; validity
ID FRENCHAY ACTIVITIES INDEX; 18-TO 64-YEAR-OLD SWEDES; SPINAL-CORD-INJURY;
   QUALITY-OF-LIFE; STROKE PATIENTS; FOLLOW-UP; PAIN
AB The aim of this study was to determine the reliability and discriminant validity of the Dutch version of the life satisfaction questionnaire (Lisat-9 DV) to assess patients with an acquired brain injury. The reliability study used a test-retest design, and the validity study used a cross-sectional design. The setting was the general rehabilitation centre. There were 159 patients over 18 years of age, with an acquired brain injury, in the chronic phase. The main outcome measures were weighted kappa of test and retest data on the nine questions of the Lisat-9 DV and significance levels of differences between subgroups of patients who are expected to differ in terms of Lisat-9 scores, on the basis of other instruments. The results were as follows: the reliability was moderate, with the weighted kappa ranging from 0.41 to 0.64. In terms of validity, subgroups of patients who were expected to differ in terms of the Lisat-9 domains did indeed differ significantly, except for the difference in the Lisat score for 'contact with friends and acquaintances' between subgroups defined by higher or lower scores on the corresponding domain of the Frenchay Activities Index. As there was a plausible explanation for not finding a significant difference between subgroups defined by one of the Frenchay Activities Index domains and significant differences were found between the subgroups defined by other instruments corresponding to the same domain, we conclude that the discriminant validity is good. The reliability was not clearly affected by cognitive disorder or aphasia. The conclusions were that the reliability of the Lisat-9 DV for patients with an acquired brain injury was moderate; the discriminant validity was good.
CR Boonstra AM, 2008, INT J REHABIL RES, V31, P181, DOI 10.1097/MRR.0b013e3282fc0fdf
   Boosman H, 2011, CLIN REHABIL, V25, P460, DOI 10.1177/0269215510388314
   DEHAAN R, 1993, STROKE, V24, P320
   Fugl-Meyer A., 1991, CLIN REHABIL, V5, P25, DOI 10.1177/026921559100500105
   Fugl-Meyer AR, 2002, J REHABIL MED, V34, P239, DOI 10.1080/165019702760279242
   Fuhrer MJ, 2000, DISABIL REHABIL, V22, P481, DOI 10.1080/096382800413961
   Heikkila H, 1998, CLIN REHABIL, V12, P487, DOI 10.1191/026921598670569564
   Hergenroder H, 2009, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V51, P389, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8749.2008.03169.x
   Landis J. R., 1975, STAT NEERL, V29, P101, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9574.1975.tb00254.x
   Melin R, 2003, J REHABIL MED, V35, P84, DOI 10.1080/16501970306119
   Portney LG, 2009, FDN CLIN RES APPL PR, P525
   Post MWM, 2003, CLIN REHABIL, V17, P548, DOI 10.1191/0269215503cr648oa
   Post MWM, 1998, SCAND J REHABIL MED, V30, P23
   Price CIM, 1999, STROKE, V30, P1357
   SCHULING J, 1993, STROKE, V24, P1173
   Silvemark AJ, 2008, DISABIL REHABIL, V30, P1929, DOI 10.1080/09638280701748773
   Sorbo AK, 2009, INT J REHABIL RES, V32, P139, DOI 10.1097/MRR.0b013e328325a5d1
   Stalnacke BM, 2005, J REHABIL MED, V37, P300, DOI 10.1080/16501970510032910
   van Koppenhagen CF, 2008, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V89, P1733, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2007.12.042
   van Straten A, 2000, STROKE, V31, P2610
   Vestling Monika, 2005, Scand J Occup Ther, V12, P89, DOI 10.1080/11038120510031770
   VIITANEN M, 1988, SCAND J REHABIL MED, V20, P17
NR 22
TC 0
BP 153
EP 160
PY 2012
PD JUN
VL 35
IS 2
DI 10.1097/MRR.0b013e328352ab28
GA 937OX
UT WOS:000303668900010
ER

PT J
AU MIHARA, T
   INOUE, Y
   WATANABE, Y
   MATSUDA, K
   TOTTORI, T
   HIYOSHI, T
   KUBOTA, Y
   YAGI, K
   SEINO, M
AF MIHARA, T
   INOUE, Y
   WATANABE, Y
   MATSUDA, K
   TOTTORI, T
   HIYOSHI, T
   KUBOTA, Y
   YAGI, K
   SEINO, M
TI IMPROVEMENT OF QUALITY-OF-LIFE FOLLOWING RESECTIVE SURGERY FOR
   TEMPORAL-LOBE EPILEPSY - RESULTS OF PATIENT AND FAMILY ASSESSMENTS
SO JAPANESE JOURNAL OF PSYCHIATRY AND NEUROLOGY
J9 JPN J PSYCHIAT NEUR
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
RP MIHARA, T, SHIZUOKA HIGASHI HOSP,NATL EPILEPSY CTR,886 URUSHIYAMA,SHIZUOKA 420,JAPAN.
DE QUALITY-OF-LIFE; TEMPORAL LOBECTOMY; PATIENT AND FAMILY ASSESSMENTS;
   PSYCHOSOCIAL PROBLEMS; EARLY OPERATION
ID LOBECTOMY
AB In order to evaluate the quality-of-life (QOL) of epilepsy surgery patients, we surveyed patients' degree of life satisfaction and their families' degree of satisfaction with patient's status in a range of domains both pre- and post-operatively.  Of 100 patient-family sets of surveys that were mailed out, 93 were completed and returned from patients and 91 from their families.  All patients surveyed had temporal lobe epilepsy and had been followed for longer than 2 years after resective surgery.  Patients and their families rated overall QOL as having markedly improved following surgery.  However, they rated social domains of QOL, including role activities, financial status, and social and family relationships as having improved relatively little.  Despite freedom from seizures, a few patients' families were dissatisfied with the patients' post-operative status, primarily for psychosocial reasons.  Patients operated on at a later age reported little gains in life satisfaction following surgery.  This study supports the conclusion that surgical intervention should occur before patients are subjected to the psychological conflicts and social handicaps associated with chronic intractable epilepsy.
CR BENNETTLEVY J, 1980, CORTEX, V16, P543
   BLADIN PF, 1992, EPILEPSIA, V33, P898, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1157.1992.tb02198.x
   Engel Jr J, 1987, SURG TREATMENT EPILE, P553
   GULDVOG B, 1991, EPILEPSIA, V32, P477, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1157.1991.tb04680.x
   HERMANN BP, 1992, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V55, P491, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.55.6.491
   MIHARA T, 1990, JPN J PSYCHIAT NEUR, V44, P275
   MIHARA T, 1992, EPILEPSY SURGERY, P809
   VERMEULEN J, 1993, EPILEPSY RES, V15, P157, DOI 10.1016/0920-1211(93)90096-P
   VICKREY BG, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P299, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199204000-00002
   VICKREY BG, 1993, EPILEPSIA, V34, pS22, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1157.1993.tb05912.x
   1990, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V264, P729
NR 11
TC 23
BP 221
EP 229
PY 1994
PD JUN
VL 48
IS 2
GA PG185
UT WOS:A1994PG18500008
ER

PT J
AU Schennach-Wolff, R
   Jager, M
   Seemuller, F
   Obermeier, M
   Messer, T
   Laux, G
   Pfeiffer, H
   Naber, D
   Schmidt, LG
   Gaebel, W
   Klosterkotter, J
   Heuser, I
   Maier, W
   Lemke, MR
   Ruther, E
   Klingberg, S
   Gastpar, M
   Moller, HJ
   Riedel, M
AF Schennach-Wolff, Rebecca
   Jaeger, Markus
   Seemueller, Florian
   Obermeier, Michael
   Messer, Thomas
   Laux, Gerd
   Pfeiffer, Herbert
   Naber, Dieter
   Schmidt, Lutz G.
   Gaebel, Wolfgang
   Klosterkoetter, Joachim
   Heuser, Isabella
   Maier, Wolfgang
   Lemke, Matthias R.
   Ruether, Eckart
   Klingberg, Stefan
   Gastpar, Markus
   Moeller, Hans-Juergen
   Riedel, Michael
TI Attitude towards adherence in patients with schizophrenia at discharge
SO JOURNAL OF PSYCHIATRIC RESEARCH
J9 J PSYCHIATR RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Schennach-Wolff, Rebecca; Jaeger, Markus; Seemueller, Florian; Obermeier, Michael; Moeller, Hans-Juergen; Riedel, Michael] Univ Munich, Dept Psychiat & Psychotherapy, D-80336 Munich, Germany.
   [Messer, Thomas] Dist Hosp Augsburg, Psychiat Clin, Augsburg, Germany.
   [Pfeiffer, Herbert] Isar Amper Hosp Munich Haar, Psychiat Clin, Munich, Germany.
   [Naber, Dieter] Univ Hamburg, Dept Psychiat & Psychotherapy, Hamburg, Germany.
   [Schmidt, Lutz G.] Johannes Gutenberg Univ Mainz, Dept Psychiat & Psychotherapy, D-6500 Mainz, Germany.
   [Maier, Wolfgang] Univ Dusseldorf, Dept Psychiat & Psychotherapy, D-4000 Dusseldorf, Germany.
   [Klosterkoetter, Joachim] Univ Cologne, Dept Psychiat & Psychotherapy, D-5000 Cologne 41, Germany.
   [Heuser, Isabella] Charite, Dept Psychiat & Psychotherapy, Berlin, Germany.
   [Maier, Wolfgang] Univ Bonn, Dept Psychiat & Psychotherapy, D-5300 Bonn, Germany.
   [Lemke, Matthias R.] Alsterdorf Hosp Hamburg, Dept Psychiat & Psychotherapy, Hamburg, Germany.
   [Ruether, Eckart] Univ Gottingen, Dept Psychiat & Psychotherapy, D-3400 Gottingen, Germany.
   [Klingberg, Stefan] Univ Tubingen, Dept Psychiat & Psychotherapy, D-72074 Tubingen, Germany.
   [Gastpar, Markus] Univ Essen Gesamthsch, Dept Psychiat & Psychotherapy, Essen, Germany.
RP Schennach-Wolff, R, Univ Munich, Dept Psychiat & Psychotherapy, Nussbaumstr 7, D-80336 Munich, Germany.
EM Rebecca.Schennach-Wolff@med.uni-muenchen.de
DE Schizophrenia inpatients; Attitude towards adherence; General
   psychopathology; Insight into illness; Atypical antipsychotics
ID PSYCHOSIS INFORMATION PROJECT; RANDOMIZED CONTROLLED-TRIAL; MEDICATION
   COMPLIANCE; ANTIPSYCHOTIC-DRUGS; CONVENTIONAL NEUROLEPTICS;
   CLINICAL-VARIABLES; COMPLIANCE THERAPY; SUBSTANCE-ABUSE; FOLLOW-UP;
   INSIGHT
AB Background: Purpose of the present study was to assess the attitude towards adherence at discharge and to verify its predictability using anamnestic and sociodemographic variables. factors influencing clinical treatment as well as the medical treatment applied.
   Methods: Attitude towards adherence was evaluated in 369 inpatients with schizophrenic spectrum disorders within a naturalistic multicenter trial using the Compliance Rating Scale (CRS) by Kemp. Biweekly ratings of the PANSS, UKU and the Subjective Well-being under Neuroleptic Treatment Scale (SWN-K) were applied. Logistic regression and CART analyses were used to determine significant predictor variables for the attitude towards adherence at discharge.
   Results: Sixty-seven percent of the patients were rated to have an attitude of active participation and moderate participation (=positive attitude towards adherence) and 33% of the patients to have an attitude of passive acceptance, occasional or permanent reluctance towards treatment as well as refusing treatment (=negative attitude towards adherence). A significant correlation was found between patients with a positive attitude towards adherence and course of all PANSS subscales. Statistical analyses revealed a reduction in PANSS general psychopathology subscore, employment status, greater illness insight and treatment with atypical antipsychotics to be significantly predictive for a positive attitude towards adherence at discharge.
   Conclusions: The importance of an adequate antipsychotic treatment as a precondition for a favourable adherence attitude and the need to incorporate adherence-focused psychotherapy and psychoeducation into daily clinical practice are highlighted. (C) 2009 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Acosta FJ, 2009, SCHIZOPHR RES, V107, P213, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2008.09.007
   Aguglia E, 2002, PROG NEURO-PSYCHOPH, V26, P1229, DOI 10.1016/S0278-5846(02)00242-7
   Altamura A Carlo, 2008, Neuropsychiatr Dis Treat, V4, P311
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Bartk Gyrgy, 2005, Neuropsychopharmacol Hung, V7, P199
   Bauml J, 2007, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V68, P854
   Byerly M, 2005, PSYCHIAT RES, V133, P129, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2004.11.002
   Chabungbam G, 2007, PSYCHIAT CLIN NEUROS, V61, P587, DOI 10.1111/j.1440-1819.2007.01722.x
   Cording C, 1998, PSYCHIAT PRAX, V25, P175
   Cramer JA, 1998, PSYCHIATR SERV, V49, P196
   Day JC, 2005, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V62, P717, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.62.7.717
   Dolder CR, 2002, AM J PSYCHIAT, V159, P103, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.159.1.103
   Donohoe G, 2001, EUR PSYCHIAT, V16, P293, DOI 10.1016/S0924-9338(01)00581-8
   Edwards NC, 2005, PHARMACOECONOMICS, V23, P75
   Fenton WS, 1997, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V23, P637
   Fleischhacker WW, 2003, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V64, P10
   Fleischhacker W W, 1994, Acta Psychiatr Scand Suppl, V382, P11
   Freudenreich O, 2004, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V65, P1372
   Gharabawi GM, 2006, BMC PSYCHIATRY, V6, DOI 10.1186/1471-244X-6-45
   Hofer A, 2002, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V63, P49
   Hunt GE, 2002, SCHIZOPHR RES, V54, P253, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(01)00261-4
   Jager M, 2007, EUR ARCH PSY CLIN N, V257, P47, DOI 10.1007/s00406-006-0683-1
   Janssen B, 2006, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V187, P229, DOI 10.1007/s00213-006-0413-4
   Karow A, 2008, EUR ARCH PSY CLIN N, V258, P152, DOI 10.1007/s00406-007-0768-5
   Karow A, 2007, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V68, P75
   KAY SR, 1988, PSYCHIAT RES, V23, P99, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(88)90038-8
   Kemp R, 1998, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V172, P413, DOI 10.1192/bjp.172.5.413
   Kemp R, 1996, BRIT MED J, V312, P345
   Kemp R, 1996, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V169, P444, DOI 10.1192/bjp.169.4.444
   Kikkert MJ, 2008, J NERV MENT DIS, V196, P274, DOI 10.1097/NMD.0b013e31816a4346
   Lacro JP, 2002, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V63, P892
   Lingjaerde O, 1987, Acta Psychiatr Scand Suppl, V334, P1
   Liu-Seifert H, 2007, J CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V27, P392, DOI 10.1097/01.jcp.0000264986.32733.df
   MARDER SR, 1983, AM J PSYCHIAT, V140, P470
   Masand Prakash S, 2006, Curr Clin Pharmacol, V1, P47, DOI 10.2174/157488406775268255
   Miner CR, 1997, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V54, P706
   Mutsatsa SH, 2003, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V108, P439, DOI 10.1046/j.0001-690X.2003.00193.x
   Naber D, 2001, SCHIZOPHR RES, V50, P79, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(00)00166-3
   NABER D, 1995, INT CLIN PSYCHOPHA S, V10, P3133
   Novak-Grubic V, 2002, EUR PSYCHIAT, V17, P148, DOI 10.1016/S0924-9338(02)00645-4
   Olfson M, 2000, PSYCHIATR SERV, V51, P216, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.51.2.216
   Perkins DO, 2002, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V63, P1121
   Pitschel-Walz G, 2006, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V67, P443
   PRISTACH CA, 1990, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V41, P1345
   R: Development core team, 2008, LANG ENV STAT COMP
   Rabinowitz J, 2001, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V27, P597
   Rettenbacher MA, 2004, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V65, P1211
   Ritsner M, 2004, J CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V24, P245, DOI 10.1097/01.jp.0000125684.82219.53
   Rocca P, 2008, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V49, P170, DOI 10.1016/j.comppsych.2007.08.013
   Rosa MA, 2005, REV BRAS PSIQUIATR, V27, P178, DOI 10.1590/S1516-44462005000300005
   Rosenheck R, 2000, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V61, P382
   SCHERSVANUM H, 2006, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V67, P1114
   Stankovic Z, 2008, PSYCHIAT DANUB, V20, P42
   Tattan TMG, 2001, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V27, P149
   Tsang HWH, 2009, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V40, P3, DOI 10.1016/j.jbtep.2008.02.003
   Valenstein M, 2006, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V67, P1542
   Valenstein M, 2002, MED CARE, V40, P630, DOI 10.1097/01.MLR.0000021003.43524.64
   Velligan DI, 2006, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V32, P724, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sbj075
   Voruganti LP, 2008, CURR OPIN PSYCHIATR, V21, P133, DOI 10.1097/YCO.0b013e3282f52851
   Wolwer W, 2003, EUR ARCH PSY CLIN N, V253, P321, DOI 10.1007/s00406-003-0468-8
NR 60
TC 9
BP 1294
EP 1301
PY 2009
PD DEC
VL 43
IS 16
DI 10.1016/j.jpsychires.2009.05.003
GA 533XU
UT WOS:000272860300008
ER

PT J
AU Denollet, J
   De Vries, J
AF Denollet, J
   De Vries, J
TI Positive and negative affect within the realm of depression, stress and
   fatigue: The two-factor distress model of the Global Mood Scale (GMS)
SO JOURNAL OF AFFECTIVE DISORDERS
J9 J AFFECT DISORDERS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Tilburg Univ, CoRPS, Dept Psychol & Hlth, NL-5000 LE Tilburg, Netherlands.
RP Denollet, J, Tilburg Univ, CoRPS, Dept Psychol & Hlth, POB 90153, NL-5000 LE Tilburg, Netherlands.
EM denollet@uvt.nl
DE positive affect; negative affect; depression; stress; fatigue; quality
   of life
ID CORONARY HEART-DISEASE; OF-LIFE ASSESSMENT; MYOCARDIAL-INFARCTION;
   CARDIAC REHABILITATION; EMOTIONAL DISTRESS; MAJOR DEPRESSION; CES-D;
   QUALITY; SYMPTOMS; ORGANIZATION
AB Background: The Global Mood Scale (GMS; [Denollet, J., 1993a. Emotional distress and fatigue in coronary heart disease: the Global Mood Scale (GMS). Psychol Med 23, 111-121., Denollet, J., 1993b. The sensitivity of outcome assessment in cardiac rehabilitation. J Consult Clin Psychol 61, 686-695.]) was originally developed as a measure of positive affect (PA) and negative affect (NA) in cardiac patients. The purpose of this study was to examine its two-factor affect model in the realm of stress, depression, and fatigue in working adults.
   Methods: Affect, stress, depression, and fatigue were assessed with validated questionnaires in a sample of 228 adults (49.6% male; mean=41.4 +/- 9 years) from the working population.
   Results: The GMS PA and NA scales were internally consistent (Cronbach's alpha=.94 and alpha=.93, respectively), and correlated in the expected direction with their corresponding mood scales from the Positive and Negative Affect Schedule (PANAS). Factor analyses of the 40 mood terms comprising the GMS and PANAS yielded one common PA-dimension, but two NA-dimensions reflecting emotional exhaustion (GMS) and anxious apprehension (PANAS) as different components of the stress process. A relatively high mean NA score of the GMS suggested that these working adults perceived terms that refer to malaise/deactivation as being relevant to describe their negative affective status. The GSM-NA scale was related to stress, depression and fatigue while the GMS-PA scale was positively associated with quality of life.
   Limitations: This study is based on a cross-sectional design.
   Conclusions: The association between the PA (negative correlation) and NA (positive correlation) scales of the GMS and perceived stress, depressive symptoms, and fatigue supports the validity of its two-factor model. Assessment of both PA and NA may benefit a better understanding of emotional distress in adults from the working population. (c) 2006 Elsevier B.V All rights reserved.
CR ABBEY A, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00317657
   *AM PSYCH ASS, 1994, DIAGNOSTIC STAT MANU, V4, P327
   Harper A, 1998, PSYCHOL MED, V28, P551
   Beekman ATF, 1997, PSYCHOL MED, V27, P231, DOI 10.1017/S0033291796003510
   Belaise C, 2005, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V74, P212, DOI 10.1159/000085144
   Bennett P, 1999, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V4, P247, DOI 10.1348/135910799168605
   Cattell R. B., 1966, HDB MULTIVARIATE EXP
   CHEN MK, 1986, PREV MED, V15, P74, DOI 10.1016/0091-7435(86)90037-X
   CLARK LA, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P316, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.3.316
   Cohen S, 1997, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V277, P1940
   COHEN S, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P385, DOI 10.2307/2136404
   Cox BJ, 2001, BEHAV RES THER, V39, P567, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(00)00027-9
   CROYLE RT, 1987, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V6, P239, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.6.3.239
   DENOLLET J, 1993, PSYCHOL MED, V23, P111
   DENOLLET J, 1993, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V61, P686
   Denollet J, 2005, PSYCHOSOM MED, V67, P89, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000149256.81953.49
   DENOLLET J, 1995, EUR HEART J, V16, P1070
   Denollet J, 2001, CIRCULATION, V104, P2018, DOI 10.1161/hc4201.097940
   DeVries J, 1997, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V13, P164, DOI 10.1027/1015-5759.13.3.164
   Fredrickson BL, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P365, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.365
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   Fredrickson BL, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P172, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00431
   Grucza RA, 2003, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V74, P123, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(02)00303-8
   Hann D, 1999, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V46, P437, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(99)00004-5
   Haslam C, 2005, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V88, P209, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2005.07.009
   HEBERLEIN TA, 1978, AM SOCIOL REV, V43, P447, DOI 10.2307/2094771
   Hevey D, 2004, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V72, P1175, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.72.6.1175
   Iacovides A, 2003, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V75, P209, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(02)00101-5
   Joiner TE, 2003, PSYCHIAT RES, V119, P243, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(03)00131-8
   Larsen JT, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P684, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.4.684
   Lowe R, 2000, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V5, P337, DOI 10.1348/135910700168964
   Machulda MM, 1998, ARCH CLIN NEUROPSYCH, V13, P415, DOI 10.1016/S0887-6177(97)00031-0
   Maslach C., 1986, MASLACH BURNOUT INVE
   McGee HM, 2005, EUR J CARDIOV PREV R, V12, P191
   Michielsen HJ, 2003, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V54, P345, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(02)00392-6
   Nyklicek I, 2005, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V88, P63, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2005.06.007
   Oldridge N, 2005, EUR J CARDIOV PREV R, V12, P87, DOI 10.1097/00149831-200504000-00002
   Penninx BWJH, 1998, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V279, P1720, DOI 10.1001/jama.279.21.1720
   Provinciali L, 1999, ACTA NEUROL SCAND, V100, P156
   RADLOFF LS, 1977, APPL PSYCH MEAS, V3, P385
   Reich JW, 2003, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V7, P66, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.7.1.66
   Russell JA, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.125.1.3
   Salmon P, 2001, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V50, P325, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(01)00209-4
   SARIS WE, 1988, VARIATION RESPONSE B
   SHCHAUFELI W, 1995, UTRECHT BURNOUT SCAL
   Sloan DM, 1997, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V46, P135, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(97)00097-9
   Smith TW, 2002, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V70, P548, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.70.3.548
   Smith TW, 1996, ANN BEHAV MED, V18, P75, DOI 10.1007/BF02909578
   Taris TW, 1999, WORK STRESS, V13, P223, DOI 10.1080/026783799296039
   Thornton EW, 1999, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V4, P231, DOI 10.1348/135910799168597
   Veldhuizen IJT, 2003, BIOL PSYCHOL, V63, P59, DOI 10.1016/S0301-0511(03)00025-5
   von Kanel R, 2005, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V86, P61, DOI 10.1016/j.physbeh.2005.06.005
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson D, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P820, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.820
   Yeung RR, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V22, P47, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(96)00158-4
NR 56
TC 26
BP 171
EP 180
PY 2006
PD APR
VL 91
IS 2-3
DI 10.1016/j.jad.2005.12.044
GA 033CI
UT WOS:000236823600009
ER

PT J
AU BOHNER, G
   CHAIKEN, S
   HUNYADI, P
AF BOHNER, G
   CHAIKEN, S
   HUNYADI, P
TI THE ROLE OF MOOD AND MESSAGE AMBIGUITY IN THE INTERPLAY OF HEURISTIC AND
   SYSTEMATIC PROCESSING
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 EUR J SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 NYU,DEPT PSYCHOL,NEW YORK,NY 10003.
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; PERSUASION; MEDIATION; MEMORY
AB The mechanisms by which mood states influence attitude judgments in persuasion settings are delineated in terms of current dual-process theorizing, with an emphasis on mechanisms that may operate when the evaluative implications of message content are ambiguous. In a preliminary test of hypotheses concerning such circumstances, college-aged subjects were put into a happy or sad mood and then read a message containing unambiguous strong, unambiguous weak, or ambiguous arguments, which was attributed to a highly credible source (heuristic cue). When message content was ambiguous, sad (as compared to happy) subjects' attitudes were more influenced by heuristic processing, and their message-related thoughts were biased by the heuristic cue. These and other results are discussed within a dual-processing framework, and compared to other social cognition theorizing on the impact of affect on social judgment.
CR BLANEY PH, 1986, PSYCHOL BULL, V99, P229, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.99.2.229
   BLESS H, 1990, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V16, P331, DOI 10.1177/0146167290162013
   Bless H., 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P885
   BOHNER G, 1992, EUROPEAN J SOCIAL PS, V2, P511
   BOHNER G, 1990, THESIS U HEIDELBERG
   BOWER GH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P129, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.129
   CHAIKEN S, IN  PRESS PERSONALIT
   CHAIKEN S, 1989, P212
   CHAIKEN S, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P752, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.39.5.752
   CLORE GL, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION
   Eagly A., 1993, PSYCHOL ATTITUDES
   Fiedler K., 1988, AFFECT COGNITION SOC, P100
   FORGAS JP, 1992, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V25
   FRIJDA NH, 1988, AM PSYCHOL, V43, P349, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.43.5.349
   INNES JM, 1991, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGM
   ISEN AM, 1987, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60415-3
   MACKIE DM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P27, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.1.27
   MAYER JD, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P119, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.63.1.119
   McGuire W. J., 1985, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V2
   Petty R. E., 1981, ATTITUDES PERSUASION
   Petty R. E., 1988, COMMUNICATION SOCIAL, P117
   PETTY RE, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P5, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.1.5
   SCHWARZ N, 1991, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P161, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60329-9
   Schwarz N., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P527
   Schwarz N., 1988, AFFECT COGNITION SOC, P44
   WORTH LT, 1987, SOC COGNITION, V5, P76, DOI 10.1521/soco.1987.5.1.76
   Zanna M. P., 1987, SOCIAL INFLUENCE ONT, V5, P3
NR 27
TC 37
BP 207
EP 221
PY 1994
PD JAN-FEB
VL 24
IS 1
DI 10.1002/ejsp.2420240115
GA MX139
UT WOS:A1994MX13900014
ER

PT J
AU Plaza, SH
   Munoz, CP
   Morillejo, EA
   Mendez, MJM
AF Hernandez Plaza, Sonia
   Pozo Munoz, Carmen
   Alonso Morillejo, Enrique
   Martos Mendez, Ma Jose
TI Structure and functions of social support in a group of Moroccan
   immigrants
SO ANALES DE PSICOLOGIA
J9 AN PSICOL-SPAIN
LA Spanish
DT Article
C1 [Hernandez Plaza, Sonia] Univ Almeria, Dept Ciencias Humanas & Sociales, Area Psicol Social, Almeria 04120, Spain.
RP Plaza, SH, Univ Almeria, Dept Ciencias Humanas & Sociales, Area Psicol Social, Ctra Sacramento S-N, Almeria 04120, Spain.
EM splaza@ual.es
DE Social support; subjective well-being; immigration; ethnic prejudice
AB The aim of the present investigation is to describe the structural and functional characteristics of the social support system in a group of Moroccan immigrants, and to analyze their relation with subjective wellbeing. The sample of the study is composed of 100 Moroccan immigrants who answered the ASSIS social support interview (Barrera, 1980), the satisfaction with life scale (Diener et aL, 1985) and a measure of ethnic prejudice perception. Results show that relationships with natives are scarce in Moroccans' social networks. Interpersonal ties with other immigrants are the main source of informative, material and emotional support for this group. Satisfaction with emotional support provided by autochtonous people, satisfaction with informative support and sufficiency of support given by other immigrants, as well as ethnic prejudice perception arc the predictor variables of Moroccans' subjective well-being. These results therefore confirm that the specific social support dimensions with a positive effect on immigrants' subjective well-being are the funcional ones, and vary depending on the origin, autochtonous vs. foreigner, of the support provider.
CR Aroian KJ, 1992, QUALITATIVE HLTH RES, V2, P178, DOI 10.1177/104973239200200205
   Barrera M., 2000, HDB COMMUNITY PSYCHO, P215
   BARRERA M, 1986, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V14, P413, DOI 10.1007/BF00922627
   Barrera M, 1980, CONNECTIONS, V3, P8
   Barron A., 1996, APOYO SOCIAL ASPECTO
   Berry JW, 1997, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V46, P5, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.1997.tb01087.x
   Bisquerra R., 1989, INTRO CONCEPTUAL ANA
   Chan D.W., 1986, INT J PSYCHOSOMATIC, V13, P145
   Clarke DE, 1997, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V25, P303, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6629(199707)25:4<303::AID-JCOP1>3.0.CO;2-V
   Cochran W.G., 1998, TECNICAS MUESTREO
   Diener E., 1994, INTERVENCION PSICOSO, V3, P67
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Echebarria A., 1995, PSICOLOGIA SOCIAL PR
   Franks F., 1990, RES NURSING HLTH, V13, P282
   Furnham A, 1993, Int J Soc Psychiatry, V39, P22, DOI 10.1177/002076409303900103
   Garcia-Ramirez M., 2002, MIGRACIONES, V11, P83
   Golding M.J., 1990, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V18, P465
   Goodwin R, 2000, J SOC PERS RELAT, V17, P282, DOI 10.1177/0265407500172007
   Gottlieb Benjamin H, 2000, SOCIAL SUPPORT MEASU
   Gracia E., 1995, APOYO SOCIAL
   Gracia E., 1997, APOYO SOCIAL INTERVE
   Grad H., 2003, B PSICOLOGIA, V77, P71
   GRAVES TD, 1985, J BEHAV MED, V8, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00845509
   HALPERN D, 1993, SOC SCI MED, V36, P597, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(93)90056-A
   Hernandez E, 1987, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V15, P176
   Hernandez S., BRIT J SOCI IN PRESS
   Hernandez S, 2003, REV PSICOLOGIA SOCIA, V13, P47
   Hernandez S, 2003, OTRA CARA INMIGRACIO
   Hernandez-Plaza S, 2004, J COMMUNITY APPL SOC, V14, P284, DOI 10.1002/casp.782
   Herrero J., 2002, EVALUACION RECURSOS
   Hovey Joseph D, 2002, Cultur Divers Ethnic Minor Psychol, V8, P274, DOI 10.1037//1099-9809.8.3.274
   Hovey JD, 2000, PSYCHOL REP, V86, P1237, DOI 10.2466/PR0.86.3.1237-1240
   Husain N, 1997, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V171, P434, DOI 10.1192/bjp.171.5.434
   Janes C R, 1990, Med Anthropol, V12, P217
   Javaloy F., 1994, ANALES PSICOLOGIA, V10, P19
   Khan R.L., 1980, LIFE-SPAN DEV BEHAV, P253
   KUO WH, 1986, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V27, P133, DOI 10.2307/2136312
   LAI DWL, 1995, CAN J AGING, V14, P536, DOI 10.1017/S0714980800009107
   LESLIE LA, 1992, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V20, P243, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(199207)20:3<243::AID-JCOP2290200307>3.0.CO;2-A
   LIANG B, 1994, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V22, P123, DOI 10.1007/BF02506820
   Liebkind K, 2000, J COMMUNITY APPL SOC, V10, P1
   LYNAM MJ, 1985, SOC SCI MED, V21, P327, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(85)90109-1
   Martinez M., 2001, PSICOTHEMA, V13, P605
   Martinez M. F., 1999, INTERVENCION PSICOSO, V8, P221
   Martinez M.C., 1996, ANALISIS PSICOSOCIAL
   Martinez M.F., 2003, INTERVENCION PSICOSO, V12, P251
   Martinez M.F., 1997, ESTRES SALUD, P297
   Martinez M.F., 1996, INTEGRACION SOCIAL I
   Martinez M.F., 1993, PRETEST CUESTIONARIO
   Maya I., 1999, THESIS U SEVILLA
   Maya I., 1999, DEMOFILO, V29, P87
   Menjivar C, 1997, J COMP FAM STUD, V28, P1
   Morales J.F., 1996, PREJUICIO RACISMO PE
   Mui A. C., 2001, J HUMAN BEHAV SOCIAL, V3, P281, DOI DOI 10.1300/J137V03N03_17
   Navas M. S., 2001, EJIDO CIUDAD CORTIJO, P171
   Navas M.S., 1998, REV PSICOLOGIA SOCIA, V13, P33
   Nemoto T, 1998, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V26, P293, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6629(199807)26:4<293::AID-JCOP1>3.0.CO;2-V
   NOH S, 1992, J NERV MENT DIS, V180, P573, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199209000-00005
   Paterna C, 1994, ANALES PSICOLOGIA, V10, P41
   PETTIGREW TF, 1995, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P57, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420250106
   Rebolloso E., 2001, APUNTES PSICOLOGIA, V19, P207
   Rebolloso E., 2002, MIGRACIONES DEBATE T, P163
   Ritsner M, 2000, STRESS MEDICINE, V16, P139, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1700(200004)16:3<139::AID-SMI840>3.3.CO;2-3
   Rodriguez J, 2001, PSICOLOGIA SOCIAL SA, P107
   Ryff CD, 2003, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V44, P275, DOI 10.2307/1519779
   SEARLE W, 1990, INT J INTERCULT REL, V14, P449, DOI 10.1016/0147-1767(90)90030-Z
   Sluzki CE, 1992, FAMILY SYSTEMS MED, V10, P359, DOI 10.1037/h0089043
   Tashakkori A, 1998, MIXED METHODOLOGY CO, P61
   Taylor S.J., 1986, INTRO METODOS CUALIT
   Van de Vijver F. J. R., 1997, METHODS DATA ANAL CR
   VAUX A, 1985, J SOC ISSUES, V41, P89
   VAUX A, 1990, J SOC PERS RELAT, V7, P507, DOI 10.1177/0265407590074007
   Vaux A., 1988, SOCIAL SUPPORT THEOR
   Veenhoven R., 1994, INTERVENCION PSICOSO, V9, P87
   VEGA WA, 1991, HUM ORGAN, V50, P154
   Vohra N., 2000, PSYCHOL DEV SOC, V12, P109, DOI [10.1177/097133360001200201, DOI 10.1177/097133360001200201]
   Zilber N, 1996, PSYCHOL MED, V26, P493
   Zimmerman MA, 2000, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V28, P17
NR 79
TC 0
BP 304
EP 315
PY 2005
PD DEC
VL 21
IS 2
GA V22EA
UT WOS:000208257300012
ER

PT J
AU McQuillen, AD
   Licht, MH
   Licht, BG
AF McQuillen, AD
   Licht, MH
   Licht, BG
TI Identity structure and life satisfaction in later life
SO BASIC AND APPLIED SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH
LA English
DT Article
C1 Florida State Univ, Dept Psychol, Tallahassee, FL 32306 USA.
RP Licht, MH, Florida State Univ, Dept Psychol, Tallahassee, FL 32306 USA.
ID MODEL
AB Idiographic information on time spent enacting one's multiple identities was used to predict life satisfaction in 45 older adults (M = 72.69 years old). Each participant generated a list of his or her identities and indicated the relative time spent in each identity. Two indexes were computed: time spent enacting identities differing in (a) the participant's perception of importance and (b) the level in the participant's Rosenberg and Gara (1985) hierarchical identify structure. Results indicated that only the index based on the hierarchical identity structure significantly predicted life satisfaction, and it did so even after controlling for demographics and social financial, and health factors, r(part) = -.38, t(38) = 3.36, p < .01. Our findings suggest that idiographic factors associated with the Rosenberg and Gara concept of identity elaboration are important for understanding self-concept and its relation to life satisfaction in later life.
CR Baltes P. B., 1990, SUCCESSFUL AGING PER, P1, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511665684.003
   CARSTENSEN LL, 1995, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P151, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep11512261
   Cohen J., 1983, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   DEBOECK P, 1988, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V53, P361
   Fillenbaum G. G., 1988, MULTIDIMENSIONAL FUN
   Gergen K. J., 1971, THE CONCEPT OF SELF
   Hays W.L., 1988, STATISTICS
   LARSON R, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P109
   MARKUS H, 1987, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V38, P299, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.38.1.299
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   OGILVIE DM, 1987, PSYCHOL AGING, V2, P217, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.2.3.217
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Rosenberg S., 1985, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V6, P87
   RYFF CD, 1991, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V11, P144
   Schulz R, 1996, AM PSYCHOL, V51, P702, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.51.7.702
NR 15
TC 1
BP 65
EP 72
PY 2001
PD MAR
VL 23
IS 1
GA 424PW
UT WOS:000168241500006
ER

PT B
AU Wang, J
   Lin, F
   Koyuncu, M
AF Wang Jing
   Lin Feng
   Koyuncu, Mustafa
TI Analysis on the Job Satisfaction of Star-rated Hotel Managers in Beijing
   Based on Comparative Study-Taking Beijing-based Hotels Above 3-star as
   Examples
SO PROCEEDINGS OF 2010 INTERNATIONAL SYMPOSIUM ON TOURISM RESOURCES AND MANAGEMENT
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Wang Jing; Lin Feng] Beijing Union Univ, Inst Tourism, Beijing, Peoples R China.
DE Job satisfaction; Star-rated Hotels; Managers; Comparative study
AB Questionnaire survey is adopted in this paper to study the job satisfaction of the managers with well-known star-rated hotels in Beijing and Antalya a world-famous tourism city. First of all, 6 common factors educed from the raw data of 262 samples of Beijing by factor analysis and multivariate linear regression are taken as secondary indicators, and their 36 element factors are used as tertiary indicators to establish a satisfaction indicator system and regression equation for satisfaction calculation. Based on comparative analysis of data, the following conclusion is drawn: (1) In general, the managers of Beijing-based star-rated hotels have relatively high satisfaction with their jobs. (2) In terms of the three secondary indicators, i.e. career objective, working method and life satisfaction, the managers of Antalya-based hotels also have relatively high satisfaction; and with respect to the three secondary indicators of working enthusiasm, working time and work-family relation attitude, managers with Beijing-based star-rated hotels have relatively high satisfaction. And finally, the strategy for improving the satisfaction of managers with Beijing-based star-rated hotels is proposed.
CR *BEIJ MUN BUR STAT, SIT CUST REC STAR RA
   DU JL, 2008, COMMERCIAL RES, V3, P40
   LIN F, 2009, TOURISM TRIBUNE, V24, P53
   LUO ZP, 2007, TOURISM TRIBUNE, V22, P58
   MOU K, 2009, CHINA BUSINESS TRADE, P138
   RONG TS, 1998, DISCUSSION MOTIVATIO, P141
   SU J, 2008, STAT DECISION, V5, P73
   SUN J, 2008, COMMERCIAL RES, V11, P46
   WAN DI, 2008, JIANGSU COMMERCIAL F, V10, P24
   Wang J., 2006, TOURISM TRIBUNE, V21, P70
   WANG XQ, 2008, TOURISM TRIBUNE, V23, P48
   Wu L., 2009, J BEIJING INT STUDIE, P7
   XIAO ST, 2008, CONSUME GUIDE, V2, P103
   Yang RD, 2005, INT POLYM PROC, V20, P55
NR 14
TC 0
BP 208
EP 216
PY 2010
GA BQN83
UT WOS:000281390600033
ER

PT J
AU Groot, W
   Van den Brink, M
AF Groot, W
   Van den Brink, M
TI Life-satisfaction and preference drift
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Maastricht Univ, Dept Hlth Sci, Scholar Res Ctr Educ & Labor Mkt, Maastricht, Netherlands.
   Univ Amsterdam, Dept Econ, NL-1012 WX Amsterdam, Netherlands.
   Wageningen Univ Agr, Dept Econ & Management, Wageningen, Netherlands.
RP Groot, W, Maastricht Univ, Dept Hlth Sci, Scholar Res Ctr Educ & Labor Mkt, Maastricht, Netherlands.
DE adaptation; income; life-satisfaction; preference drift
ID HAPPINESS
AB In this paper an empirical model is presented that accounts for adaptation behavior in self-reports on life-satisfaction. The model is used to determine preference drift - adaptation to income levels - in life-satisfaction. With preference drift, the effect of income on life satisfaction varies with the level of life satisfaction. It is found that preference drift mainly occurs among individuals with a high level of life-satisfaction.
CR ALESSIE R, 1991, ECON J, V101, P404, DOI 10.2307/2233548
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Hartog J, 1998, ECON EDUC REV, V17, P245, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7757(97)00064-2
   MCKELVEY RD, 1975, J MATH SOCIOL, V4, P103
   Muellbauer J., 1988, ANN EC STATISTIQUE, V9, P47
   Veenhoven R, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V37, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00300268
NR 8
TC 15
BP 315
EP 328
PY 2000
PD JUN
VL 50
IS 3
DI 10.1023/A:1007085500976
GA 303FU
UT WOS:000086412500003
ER

PT J
AU Demir, M
AF Demir, Meliksah
TI Sweetheart, you really make me happy: romantic relationship quality and
   personality as predictors of happiness among emerging adults
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 Wayne State Univ, Dept Psychol, Detroit, MI 48201 USA.
RP Demir, M, Wayne State Univ, Dept Psychol, Detroit, MI 48201 USA.
EM meliksahdemir@gmail.com
DE companionship; emotional security; happiness; identity formation;
   personality; romantic relationship quality
ID EGO-IDENTITY STATUS; LONGITUDINAL ANALYSIS; FRIENDSHIP QUALITY; LIFE
   SATISFACTION; LATE ADOLESCENTS; SOCIAL-RELATIONS; NEGATIVE AFFECT;
   MENTAL-HEALTH; INTIMACY; VALIDATION
AB Two studies investigated the predictive ability of romantic relationship quality in happiness above and beyond the influence of personality (Big Five) among emerging adults. Study 1 (n = 221) showed that global romantic relationship quality accounted for 3% of the variance in happiness while controlling for personality. Study 2 (n = 187) replicated this finding by assessing happiness and relationship quality with different scales. Second study also extended the first study in two ways. First, emotional security and companionship emerged as the strongest features of romantic relationship quality that predicted happiness. Second, identity formation moderated the relationship between relationship quality and happiness such that emerging adults were happier when they experienced high quality relationships at high levels of identity formation. Findings across the two studies were discussed in the light of the literature and suggestions for future research were made.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Argyle M., 2001, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   Arnett J. J., 2004, EMERGING ADULTHOOD W
   Arnett JJ, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P469, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.5.469
   Bagwell CL, 2005, J SOC PERS RELAT, V22, P235, DOI 10.1177/0265407505050945
   BALDASSARE M, 1984, RES AGING, V6, P549, DOI 10.1177/0164027584006004006
   Baltes BB, 2004, ORGAN RES METHODS, V7, P326, DOI 10.1177/1094428104266014
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P497, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.3.497
   Berry DS, 1997, J RES PERS, V31, P564, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1997.2198
   Berscheid E., 1989, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V10, P63
   Berscheid E., 2005, PSYCHOL INTERPERSONA
   BRADBURY TN, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P713, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.4.713
   Carstensen LL, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P644, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.4.644
   Charles ST, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P136, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.80.1.136
   CHEN SH, 2001, FRONT BIOTECHNOL PHA, V2, P307
   Compton WC, 1998, PSYCHOL REP, V83, P371, DOI 10.2466/PR0.83.5.371-381
   Corcoran K., 2000, MEASURES CLIN PRACTI
   COSTA PT, 1987, J GERONTOL, V42, P50
   CRAIGBRAY L, 1988, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V17, P173, DOI 10.1007/BF01537966
   Crossley A., 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P107, DOI 10.1007/s10902-005-1755-z
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 2003, J HAPPINESS STUD, V4, P185, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1024409732742
   DEMIR M, 2006, J HAPPINESS STUDIES
   DEMIR M, 2003, 2 INT POS PSYCH SUMM
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P213
   DIENER E, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P7, DOI 10.1007/BF01078966
   Diener E, 2000, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V31, P419, DOI 10.1177/0022022100031004001
   Diener E., 1998, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V17, P304
   DIENER E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P76
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dush CMK, 2005, J SOC PERS RELAT, V22, P607, DOI 10.1177/0265407505056438
   Erikson E. H., 1982, LIFE CYCLE COMPLETED
   Feiring C, 1996, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V6, P181
   Fletcher GJO, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P340, DOI 10.1177/0146167200265007
   FURMAN W, 1992, CHILD DEV, V63, P105
   Furnham A, 1997, PSYCHOL REP, V80, P761
   Gable SL, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P228, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.2.228
   GREENE AL, 1990, J EXP CHILD PSYCHOL, V50, P340, DOI 10.1016/0022-0965(90)90074-I
   Hazan C., 1994, PSYCHOL INQ, V5, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0501_1
   Henderson M., 1985, ANATOMY RELATIONSHIP
   Hinde R. A., 1997, RELATIONSHIPS DIALEC
   Hussong AM, 2000, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V10, P391, DOI 10.1207/SJRA1004_02
   John O. P., 1999, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P102
   John O. P., 1991, BIG 5 INVENTORY VERS
   KACERGUIS MA, 1980, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V9, P117, DOI 10.1007/BF02087930
   Kan ML, 2006, PENN STATE UNIV FAM, P241
   KARNEY BR, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V118, P3, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.118.1.3
   Kasser T., 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P313, DOI 10.1023/A:1021516410457
   KELLY EL, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P27, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.1.27
   KEYES CLM, 2003, POSITIVE DEV LIFE CO, P477
   Khaleque A., 2004, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V69, P351, DOI DOI 10.1007/S11205-004-1543-X
   Kwan VSY, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1038, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.5.1038
   LOKITZ BD, 1976, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V17, P274
   Lu L, 1999, J SOC PSYCHOL, V139, P79
   LUCAS RE, 2000, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P291
   Lucas RE, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P452, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.79.3.452
   Lucas RE, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P343, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.2.343
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1006824100041
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   MARCIA JE, 1966, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V3, P551, DOI 10.1037/h0023281
   MCCRAE RR, 1991, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V17, P227, DOI 10.1177/014616729101700217
   MEDLEY ML, 1980, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V11, P193, DOI 10.2190/D4LG-ALJQ-8850-GYDV
   Meeus W, 1999, DEV REV, V19, P419, DOI 10.1006/drev.1999.0483
   Menard S., 1995, SAGE U PAPER SERIES, V07-106
   Mendelson MJ, 1999, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V31, P130, DOI 10.1037/h0087080
   MILLER RS, 1982, J PERS ASSESS, V46, P514, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4605_12
   Montgomery MJ, 2005, J ADOLESCENT RES, V20, P346, DOI 10.1177/0743558404273118
   Myers David, 1992, PURSUIT HAPPINESS WH
   Myers DG, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P56, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.56
   Myers R. H., 1990, CLASSICAL MODERN REG
   Noller Patricia, 2001, PERSONAL RELATIONSHI
   ORLOFSKY JL, 1973, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V27, P211, DOI 10.1037/h0034787
   Prager K. J., 1995, PSYCHOL INTIMACY
   Reis H. T., 2001, EMOTION SOCIAL RELAT, P57
   Reis H. T., 1988, HDB PERSONAL RELATIO, P367
   Reis HT, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P844, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.126.6.844
   Roisman GI, 2004, CHILD DEV, V75, P123, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2004.00658.x
   ROOK KS, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1132, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1132
   ROSCOE B, 1987, ADOLESCENCE, V22, P59
   ROSENTHAL DA, 1981, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V10, P525, DOI 10.1007/BF02087944
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   SEDIKIDES C, 1994, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V1, P5, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.1994.tb00052.x
   Sheldon KA, 2001, DEV PSYCHOL, V37, P491, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.37.4.491
   Sheldon KM, 2005, EUR J PERSONALITY, V19, P97, DOI 10.1002/per.535
   Sprecher S, 2004, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V23, P857, DOI 10.1521/jscp.23.6.857.54803
   Stacey C. A., 1991, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V46, P76, DOI [10.1093/geronj/46.2.P76, DOI 10.1093/GERONJ/46.2.P76]
   TABACHNIK BG, 1999, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   TAYLOR SE, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P193, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.2.193
   Vleioras G, 2005, J ADOLESCENCE, V28, P397, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2004.09.001
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WEISHAUS SW, 1988, J MARRIAGE FAM, V3, P763
   Weiss RS, 1974, DOING UNTO OTHERS, P17
   White JK, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V37, P1519, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.02.019
   Winstead B. A., 1997, GENDER CLOSE RELATIO
NR 96
TC 7
BP 257
EP 277
PY 2008
PD JUN
VL 9
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s10902-007-9051-8
GA 291KH
UT WOS:000255195400008
ER

PT J
AU Cenkseven-Onder, F
AF Cenkseven-Onder, Fulya
TI THE INFLUENCE OF DECISION-MAKING STYLES ON EARLY ADOLESCENTS' LIFE
   SATISFACTION
SO SOCIAL BEHAVIOR AND PERSONALITY
J9 SOC BEHAV PERSONAL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Cukurova Univ, Fac Educ, Psychol Counseling & Guidance Dept, TR-01330 Adana, Turkey.
RP Cenkseven-Onder, F, Cukurova Univ, Fac Educ, Psychol Counseling & Guidance Dept, TR-01330 Adana, Turkey.
EM fulyac@cu.edu.tr
DE life satisfaction; decision-making styles; early adolescents
ID SELF-REGULATION PERSPECTIVE; TURKISH; ESTEEM; SCALE; ADAPTATION;
   STUDENTS
AB In this study, I examined decision-making styles and satisfaction in different life domains in early adolescence, and the influence of gender difference in relation to making decisions. The Multidimensional Students' Life Satisfaction Scale (Huebner, 1994) and the Adolescent Decision-making Scale (Mann, Harmoni, & Power, 1989) were completed by 918 early adolescents (432 girls, 486 boys) who were students at a school in a city in southern Turkey. Some gender differences regarding satisfaction with various life domains and decision-making styles were noted. It was found that, with the exception of the panic style, decision-making styles are predictors of life satisfaction. The results are discussed in relation to previous research. Finally, study limitations and possible directions for further research are outlined.
CR Baiocco R, 2009, J ADOLESCENCE, V32, P963, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2008.08.003
   BROWN JE, 1990, J ADOLESCENCE, V13, P25, DOI 10.1016/0140-1971(90)90039-A
   Byrnes JP, 1999, CHILD DEV, V70, P1121, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00082
   Cenkseven-Onder F., 2009, 18 NAT C ED SCI IZM
   Cigdemoglu S., 2005, THESIS ANKARA U TURK
   Civitci A, 2007, EGIT ARAST, V7, P51
   Colakkadioglu O, 2007, EGIT ARAST, V7, P61
   Commendador K, 2007, J AM ACAD NURSE PRAC, V19, P614, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-7599.2007.00267.x
   Deniz ME, 2006, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V34, P1161, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2006.34.9.1161
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P213
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   Dulger O., 2009, THESIS MARMARA U TUR
   FRIEDMAN IA, 1993, J ADOLESCENCE, V16, P187, DOI 10.1006/jado.1993.1016
   Frisch MB, 2000, SOCIAL INDIC RES, V4, P207
   FRYDENBERG E, 1991, J ADOLESCENCE, V14, P119, DOI 10.1016/0140-1971(91)90025-M
   GOODENOW C, 1993, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V30, P79, DOI 10.1002/1520-6807(199301)30:1<79::AID-PITS2310300113>3.0.CO;2-X
   Gucray S. S., 1998, TURKISH PSYCHOL COUN, V2, P7
   Halpern DF, 1997, AM PSYCHOL, V52, P1091, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.52.10.1091
   Hamarta E, 2009, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V37, P73
   Harter S., 1993, SELF ESTEEM PUZZLE L, P87
   Hortacsu N., 1997, INSAN ILISKILERI
   Huebner E., 1994, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V6, P149, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.6.2.149
   Huebner E, 2000, CANADIAN J SCH PSYCH, V16, P53, DOI 10.1177/082957350001600104
   Huebner E. S., 1991, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V6, P103, DOI 10.1037/h0088805
   Huebner E. S., 1997, CHILDRENS NEEDS, P271
   Huebner ES, 2000, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V21, P281, DOI 10.1177/0143034300213005
   Janis II, 1977, DECISION MAKING PSYC
   Koker S., 1991, THESIS ANKARA U TURK
   Kuzgun Y, 1992, 7 UL PSIK K BIL CAL, P161
   MANN L, 1989, J ADOLESCENCE, V12, P265, DOI 10.1016/0140-1971(89)90077-8
   Miller DC, 2001, J APPL DEV PSYCHOL, V22, P237, DOI 10.1016/S0193-3973(01)00082-X
   NETO F, 1993, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V22, P125, DOI 10.1007/BF01536648
   Nickerson AB, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V66, P35, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000007496.42095.2c
   Okwumabua JO, 2003, J ADOLESCENT RES, V18, P436, DOI 10.1177/0743558403255062
   Payne J. W., 1993, ADAPTIVE DECISION MA
   Piko B, 2001, PSYCHOL REC, V51, P223
   Poikolainen K, 1995, J ADOLESCENCE, V18, P669, DOI 10.1006/jado.1995.1047
   Pollack W. S., 1998, REAL BOYS RESCUING O
   Resnick L. B., 1987, ED LEARNING THINK
   Rigby K., 2002, NEW PERSPECTIVES BUL
   Schvaneveldt J. D., 1983, THEOR PRACT, V22, P98
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Steinberg L., 2007, ADOLESCENCE
   Surucu M., 2006, ED ADM THEORY PRACTI, V45, P7
   VALOIS RF, 2006, J CHILD FAM STUD, V15, P695, DOI 10.1007/s10826-006-9043-z
   VALOIS RF, 2002, J CHILD FAM STUD, V11, P427, DOI 10.1023/A:1020931324426
   Zullig KJ, 2001, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V29, P279, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(01)00269-5
NR 47
TC 0
BP 1523
EP 1536
PY 2012
VL 40
IS 9
DI 10.2224/sbp.2012.40.9.1523
GA 044UH
UT WOS:000311648700010
ER

PT J
AU Kho, ME
   Estey, EA
   DeForge, RT
   Mak, L
   Bell, BL
AF Kho, Michelle E.
   Estey, Elizabeth A.
   DeForge, Ryan T.
   Mak, Leanne
   Bell, Brandi L.
TI Riding the knowledge translation roundabout: lessons learned from the
   Canadian Institutes of Health Research Summer Institute in knowledge
   translation
SO IMPLEMENTATION SCIENCE
J9 IMPLEMENT SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kho, Michelle E.] McMaster Univ, Dept Clin Epidemiol & Biostat, Hamilton, ON, Canada.
   [Estey, Elizabeth A.] Univ Victoria, Ctr Aboriginal Hlth Res, Victoria, BC, Canada.
   [Estey, Elizabeth A.] St Michaels Hosp, Li Ka Shing Knowledge Inst, Toronto, ON M5B 1W8, Canada.
   [DeForge, Ryan T.] Univ Western Ontario, Dept Hlth & Rehabil Sci, London, ON, Canada.
   [Mak, Leanne] Univ Manitoba, Dept Psychol, Winnipeg, MB R3T 2N2, Canada.
   [Bell, Brandi L.] Univ Prince Edward Isl, Comprehens Sch Hlth Res, Charlottetown, PE C1A 4P3, Canada.
RP Kho, ME, McMaster Univ, Dept Clin Epidemiol & Biostat, Hamilton, ON, Canada.
EM khome@mcmaster.ca; elizabeth.estey@gmail.com; rdeforge@uwo.ca;
   ummakl@cc.umanitoba.ca; brbell@upei.ca
AB Background: Funding the education and training of the next generation of health researchers is a key mandate of the Canadian Institutes of Health Research (CIHR) knowledge translation (KT) portfolio. The field of KT is growing daily; thus, the training and development of a new generation of KT researchers is essential.
   Methods: Using curriculum documents, participant evaluations, and self-reflection, this paper describes a unique Summer Institute hosted by the CIHR in Cornwall, Ontario, Canada. We outline the key aspects of a successful training initiative that could inform organizations and agencies worldwide with an interest in or who have a mandate for KT.
   Results: This work provides potential funders, faculty, and students with an inside look into the purpose, process, and outcomes of such training initiatives.
   Conclusion: National and international KT organizations, research institutions, and funding agencies are encouraged to consider replicating the training model employed here, as investment into KT personnel will foster the advancement of the field within and beyond local borders.
   'To the individual who devotes his/her life to science, nothing can give more happiness than when the results immediately find practical application. There are not two sciences. There is science and the application of science, and these two are linked as the fruit is to the tree.' - Louis Pasteur, 1871 (from presentation by Ian Graham, 2008 CIHR Knowledge Translation Summer Institute)
CR Cargo M, 2008, ANNU REV PUBL HEALTH, V29, P325, DOI 10.1146/annurev.publhealth.29.091307.083824
   *CIHR, KNOWL TRANSL KT PORT
   Eccles M, 2005, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V58, P107, DOI 10.1016/j.jclinepi.2004.09.002
   Graham Ian D, 2007, Healthc Q, V10, P20
   Graham ID, 2006, J CONTIN EDUC HEALTH, V26, P13, DOI 10.1002/chp.47
   *KT ICEBERG, IMPR CLIN EFF BEH RE
   Pablos-Mendez A, 2006, J CONTIN EDUC HEALTH, V26, P81, DOI 10.1002/chp.54
   Sackett DL, 2001, CLIN INVEST MED, V24, P94
   Salsberg J, 2008, PIMATISIWIN J INDIGE, V5, P125
NR 9
TC 9
AR 33
PY 2009
PD JUN 12
VL 4
DI 10.1186/1748-5908-4-33
GA 472ZG
UT WOS:000268171600001
ER

PT J
AU Beja, EL
AF Beja, Edsel L., Jr.
TI Subjective Well-Being Approach to Environmental Valuation: Evidence for
   Greenhouse Gas Emissions
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Ateneo Manila Univ, Dept Econ, Quezon City 1108, Philippines.
RP Beja, EL, Ateneo Manila Univ, Dept Econ, Quezon City 1108, Philippines.
EM edsel.beja@gmail.com
DE Subjective well-being; Greenhouse gas emissions; Environmental valuation
ID LIFE SATISFACTION APPROACH; HAPPINESS DATA; VALIDATION; WELFARE; POLICY;
   SCALE
AB The subjective well-being approach to environmental valuation is applied to analyze the valuation of greenhouse gas emissions with a fairness-adjustment in the valuation exercise. Results indicate that industrialized countries have high willingness-to-pay to reduce emissions. Developing countries differ in their valuations. Results indicate that poor countries have willingness to pay whereas middle income countries indicate willingness to accept payments to reduce emissions. Such high willingness-to-pay of industrialized countries, however, does not imply that they can pay off developing countries in order to continue emitting as usual. Still, the different positions with regard to emissions point to possibilities toward some inter-group payments and transfers system to allow societies to contribute toward global reduction emissions reduction.
CR Alesina A, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P2009, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2003.07.006
   Andrews F. M., 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY, P61
   Baranzini A, 2000, ECOL ECON, V32, P395, DOI 10.1016/S0921-8009(99)00122-6
   Biswas-Diener R., 2008, HAPPINESS UNLOCKING
   Boyce James K, 2007, 150 POL EC RES I
   Boyce James K., 2002, POLITICAL EC ENV
   Brenner M, 2007, ENERG POLICY, V35, P1771, DOI 10.1016/j.enpol.2006.04.016
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   Cardenas M, 2009, PARADOX AND PERCEPTION: MEASURING QUALITY OF LIFE IN LATIN AMERICA, P192
   Carroll N, 2009, J POPUL ECON, V22, P445, DOI 10.1007/s00148-007-0174-3
   COSTA PT, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P853, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.5.853
   Deaton Angus, 2010, INT DIFFERENCES WELL, P105
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P434
   Diener E., 2010, INT DIFFERENCES WELL, P3, DOI DOI 10.1093/ACPROF:OSO/9780199732739.003.0001
   Diener E., 2004, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V5, P1, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.0963-7214.2004.00501001.X
   Di Tella R, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P25
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   EKMAN P, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P342, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.2.342
   Ferreira S, 2010, ENVIRON RESOUR ECON, V46, P249, DOI 10.1007/s10640-009-9339-8
   Freeman Myrick A., 1993, MEASUREMENT ENV RESO
   Frey B. S., 2002, HAPPINESS EC
   Frey BS, 2010, ANNU REV RESOUR ECON, V2, P139, DOI 10.1146/annurev-resource-012809-103926
   Frijters P, 1998, CLIMATIC CHANGE, V39, P61, DOI 10.1023/A:1005347721963
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2007, ECOL ECON, V60, P509, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2005.12.005
   Graham C, 2011, WORLD BANK RES OBSER, V26, P105, DOI 10.1093/wbro/lkq004
   Helliwell JF, 2010, INT DIFFERENCES WELL, P291
   Helliwell JF, 2006, ECON J, V116, pC34, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2006.01074.x
   Inglehart R., 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W, P165, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1745-6924.2008.00078.X
   IPCC, 2007, CLIM CHANG 2007 SYNT
   Johansson P.O., 1987, EC THEORY MEASUREMEN
   Kahneman D, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P3, DOI 10.1257/089533006776526030
   Kahneman D, 2005, ENVIRON RESOUR ECON, V32, P161, DOI 10.1007/s10640-005-6032-4
   Kahneman D, 2010, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V107, P16489, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1011492107
   Larsen R. J., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P40
   Larsen R. J., 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL, P258
   Levinson A., 2009, 15156 NAT BUR EC RES
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   Luechinger S, 2009, J PUBLIC ECON, V93, P620, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2008.10.003
   Luechinger S, 2009, ECON J, V119, P482, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2008.02241.x
   Lykken D., 1999, HAPPINESS WHAT STUDI
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   Powdthavee N., 2010, HAPPINESS EQUATION S
   SANDVIK E, 1993, J PERS, V61, P317, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1993.tb00283.x
   Schkade DA, 1998, PSYCHOL SCI, V9, P340, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00066
   Spash Clive L., 2002, GREENHOUSE EC VALUE
   Stutzer A., 2010, 1520 U BAS FAC BUS E
   van Praag BMS, 2005, ECON J, V115, P224, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00967.x
   Veenhoven R., 1993, HAPPINESS NATIONS SU
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Welsch H, 2009, J ECON SURV, V23, P385, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6419.2008.00566.x
   Welsch H, 2007, ECOL ECON, V62, P544, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2006.07.017
NR 54
TC 0
BP 243
EP 266
PY 2012
PD NOV
VL 109
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s11205-011-9899-1
GA 013YP
UT WOS:000309342500006
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Sohn, K
AF Sohn, Kitae
TI Monetary and Nonmonetary Returns to Education in Indonesia
SO DEVELOPING ECONOMIES
J9 DEV ECON
LA English
DT Article
C1 Kookmin Univ, Dept Econ, Seoul, South Korea.
RP Sohn, K, Kookmin Univ, Dept Econ, Seoul, South Korea.
DE Returns to education; Human capital; Happiness; Indonesia; D60; I21;
   J24; O53
ID WAGE INEQUALITY; LABOR-MARKET; QUANTILE REGRESSION; SELF-EMPLOYMENT;
   ECONOMETRIC PROBLEMS; SCHOOL CONSTRUCTION; ECONOMIC-GROWTH; HAPPINESS;
   COUNTRIES; EARNINGS
AB Some important aspects of returns to education in Indonesia have been neglected. This paper draws on the Indonesia Family Life Survey, a longitudinal survey, to shed some light on these aspects. This paper finds in a Mincerian specification that a more recent rate of return is in line with the rates found in previous research. A quantile regression is applied to show that the rate varies little in the conditional distribution of earnings, which stands in stark contrast to findings from some developed countries. In addition, the rate of return in self-employment is estimated to be lower than that in paid employment for person- and sector-specific reasons. In addition to monetary returns to education, happiness returns to education are considered. This paper advances evidence that education has important and robust implications for happiness above and beyond absolute and relative levels of income.
CR Acemoglu D, 1997, REV ECON STUD, V64, P445, DOI 10.2307/2971723
   Acemoglu D, 2000, NBER MACROECON ANN, V15, P9, DOI 10.2307/3585383
   ADB (Asian Development Bank), 2012, KEY IND AS PAC 2012
   Bairoch P., 1988, CITIES EC DEV DAWN H
   Baker Paul, 1993, W9314 IFS
   Banerjee A. V., 2004, 4681 CEPR
   Banerjee AV, 2009, ANNU REV ECON, V1, P151, DOI 10.1146/annurev.economics.050708.143235
   Barro RJ, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P12, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.2.12
   BARRO RJ, 1991, Q J ECON, V106, P407, DOI 10.2307/2937943
   BECKER GS, 1990, J POLIT ECON, V98, pS12, DOI 10.1086/261723
   BEHRMAN JR, 1995, OXFORD B ECON STAT, V57, P97, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0084.1995.tb00029.x
   BEHRMAN JR, 1991, OXFORD B ECON STAT, V53, P467
   BEHRMAN JR, 1993, ECON DEV CULT CHANGE, V41, P461, DOI 10.1086/452028
   Belzil C, 2002, ECONOMETRICA, V70, P2075, DOI 10.1111/1468-0262.00365
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   BLAU DM, 1985, SOUTHERN ECON J, V52, P351, DOI 10.2307/1059621
   BORJAS GJ, 1986, J HUM RESOUR, V21, P485, DOI 10.2307/145764
   BORJAS GJ, 1989, J POLIT ECON, V97, P581, DOI 10.1086/261617
   BUCHINSKY M, 1994, ECONOMETRICA, V62, P405, DOI 10.2307/2951618
   BYRON RP, 1989, B INDONES ECON STUD, V25, P105, DOI 10.1080/00074918812331335529
   Card D, 2002, J LABOR ECON, V20, P733, DOI 10.1086/342055
   Card D, 2001, ECONOMETRICA, V69, P1127, DOI 10.1111/1468-0262.00237
   Chamberlain G., 1994, ADV ECONOMETRICS, V1, P171
   BECKER GS, 1966, AM ECON REV, V56, P358
   CHISWICK CU, 1977, J DEV ECON, V4, P67, DOI 10.1016/0304-3878(77)90008-6
   Dabos Marcelo, 1991, ECON EDUC REV, V10, P359, DOI 10.1016/0272-7757(91)90025-K
   Di Tella R, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P25
   Dolan P, 2008, J ECON PSYCHOL, V29, P94, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2007.09.001
   Duflo E, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P795, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.4.795
   Duflo E, 2004, J DEV ECON, V74, P163, DOI 10.1016/j.jdeveco.2003-12.008
   Easterlin R, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V74, P429, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-6170-z
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2004, ECON J, V114, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00235.x
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Graham C., 2009, HAPPINESS WORLD PARA
   GRILICHES Z, 1977, ECONOMETRICA, V45, P1, DOI 10.2307/1913285
   Hagerty MR, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V64, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1024790530822
   Hartog J, 2001, APPL ECON, V33, P1021, DOI 10.1080/000368401300182798
   Hartog J, 1998, ECON EDUC REV, V17, P245, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7757(97)00064-2
   IMF, 2012, WORLD EC OUTL DAT
   Jacobs J., 1970, EC CITIES
   JUHN C, 1993, J POLIT ECON, V101, P410, DOI 10.1086/261881
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   KOENKER R, 1978, ECONOMETRICA, V46, P33, DOI 10.2307/1913643
   Lemieux T, 2006, AM ECON REV, V96, P461, DOI 10.1257/aer.96.3.461
   Martins PS, 2004, LABOUR ECON, V11, P355, DOI 10.1016/j.labeco.2003.05.003
   McMahon Walter W., 1992, ECON EDUC REV, V11, P181, DOI 10.1016/0272-7757(92)90050-D
   Mincer J., 1974, SCH EXPERIENCE EARNI
   Mwabu G, 1996, AM ECON REV, V86, P335
   Newhouse D, 2011, WORLD BANK ECON REV, V25, P296, DOI 10.1093/wber/lhr010
   Parker S., 2004, EC SELF EMPLOYMENT E
   Patrinos H. A., 2006, 4040 WORLD BANK
   PISSARIDES CA, 1989, J PUBLIC ECON, V39, P17, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(89)90052-2
   Pitman George Keith, 2005, EVALUATING DEV EFFEC, P93
   PSACHAROPOULOS G, 1994, WORLD DEV, V22, P1325, DOI 10.1016/0305-750X(94)90007-8
   Psacharopoulos George, 2004, ED EC, V12, P111, DOI 10.1080/0964529042000239140
   ROSENZWEIG MR, 1993, J POLIT ECON, V101, P223, DOI 10.1086/261874
   SCHULTZ TW, 1961, AM ECON REV, V51, P1
   Sen A., 1982, CHOICE WELFARE MEASU
   Sohn Kitae, SINGAPORE E IN PRESS
   SOLON G, 1994, Q J ECON, V109, P1, DOI 10.2307/2118426
   Stutzer A, 2004, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V54, P89, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2003.04.003
   Stutzer A., 2002, HAPPINESS EC EC I AF
   van Leeuwen B., 2007, THESIS UTRECHT U
NR 64
TC 2
BP 34
EP 59
PY 2013
PD MAR
VL 51
IS 1
DI 10.1111/deve.12001
GA 093NC
UT WOS:000315197600002
ER

PT J
AU Leung, JP
AF Leung, JP
TI Life satisfaction in Hong Kong adolescents: Relationships factors,
   self-concept, and personality
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 Dept Psychol, Sha Tin, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 427
EP 427
PY 2000
PD JUN-AUG
VL 35
IS 3-4
GA 337XP
UT WOS:000088388804186
ER

PT B
AU Dutt, AK
   Radcliff, B
AF Dutt, Amitava Krishna
   Radcliff, Benjamin
TI Introduction: happiness, economics and politics
SO HAPPINESS, ECONOMICS AND POLITICS: TOWARDS A MULTI-DISCIPLINARY APPROACH
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Dutt, Amitava Krishna] Univ Notre Dame, Dept Econ & Policy Studies, Notre Dame, IN 46556 USA.
CR Alesina A, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P2009, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2003.07.006
   Argyle M., 2001, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   Argyle M., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P353
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Easterlin R. A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P98
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   Easterlin RA, 2002, HAPPINESS EC
   Frank R. H., 1999, LUXURY FEVER WHY MON
   Frey B. S., 2002, HAPPINESS EC
   Lane RE, 2000, LOSS HAPPINESS MARKE
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   Maslow A. H., 1954, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   McMahon D. M., 2006, HAPPINESS HIST
   NETTLES D, 2005, HAPPINESS SCI YOUR S
   Putnam R, 2000, BOWLING ALONE COLLAP
   Radcliff B, 2001, AM POLIT SCI REV, V95, P939
   Schor J. B., 1998, OVERSPENT AM UPSCALI
   Sen Amartya, 1999, DEV FREEDOM
   Stevenson Betsey, 2008, BROOKINGS PAPERS EC, V1, P1
   Veblen T., 1899, THEORY LEISURE CLASS
   VEENHOVEN R, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P33, DOI 10.1007/BF01078967
   WILSON E, 2008, AGAINST HAPPINESS
NR 22
TC 0
BP 1
EP 21
PY 2009
GA BTE77
UT WOS:000286656700002
ER

PT J
AU DIXON, CO
AF DIXON, CO
TI PLANARIANS AND PEDAGOGY - CAN A FLATWORM FIND HAPPINESS IN LEARNING
   RESEARCH
SO EDUCATIONAL TECHNOLOGY
J9 EDUC TECHNOL
LA English
DT Article
CR BARONDES SH, 1965, NATURE, V205, P18, DOI 10.1038/205018a0
   BYRNE WL, 1966, SCIENCE, V154, P418
   BYRNE WL, 1966, SCIENCE, V153, P658, DOI 10.1126/science.153.3736.658
   BYRNE WL, 1970, MOLECULAR APPROACHES
   ERNST L, 1970, EDUCATION DIGEST, V35, P32
   FJERDINGSTAD EJ, 1970, MOLECULAR APPROACHES
   FLEXNER LB, 1966, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V56, P730, DOI 10.1073/pnas.56.2.730
   FLEXNER LB, 1966, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V55, P369, DOI 10.1073/pnas.55.2.369
   GAY R, 1967, PSYCHON SCI, V8, P369
   GOLDFARB W, 1947, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V17, P449
   Hebb D.O., 1949, ORGANIZATION BEHAVIO
   JARVICK ME, 1970, MOLECULAR APPROACHES
   KRECH D, 1969, PHI DELTA KAPPAN, V50, P370
   KRECH D, 1964, SCIENCE, V146, P610
   LESSING L, 1966, FORTUNE, V74, P100
   LESSING L, 1966, FORTUNE, V74, P151
   MCCONNELL JV, 1962, J NEUROPSYCHIAT, V3, P42
   MELZACK R, 1962, SCIENCE, V137, P978, DOI 10.1126/science.137.3534.978
   MOSHER RL, 1969, BIOLOGY LEARNING
   IDEA CHEMISTRY LEARN
NR 20
TC 0
BP 45
EP 47
PY 1973
VL 13
IS 3
GA P2006
UT WOS:A1973P200600023
ER

PT J
AU Sikka, S
AF Sikka, Sonia
TI On the value of happiness: Herder contra kant
SO CANADIAN JOURNAL OF PHILOSOPHY
J9 CAN J PHILOS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Ottawa, Ottawa, ON K1N 6N5, Canada.
RP Sikka, S, Univ Ottawa, Ottawa, ON K1N 6N5, Canada.
CR ALLISON HE, 1990, KANTS THEORY FREEDOM, P111
   BEISER FC, 1992, ENLIGHTENMENT REVOLU, P204
   BERLIN I, 1991, CROOKED TIMBER HUMAN, P70
   BRUMMACK J, AUCH PHILOS GESCHICH, V41
   BURKHARDT FH, 1940, GOD SOME CONVERSATIO, P163
   DOWDELL VL, 1978, ANTHR PRAGMATIC POIN, P131
   Engstrom Stephen, 1996, ARISTOTLE KANT STOIC
   Fichte Johann Gottliebe, 1987, VOCATION MAN
   FORSTER G, 1993, IMPURE REASON DIALEC, P336
   GREENE TM, 1960, RELIG LIMITS REASON, P51
   GREGOR M, 1997, GROUNDWORK METAPHYSI
   GREGOR M, 1996, METAPHYSIC MORALS, V6, P215
   GREGOR M, 1997, CRITIQUE PRACTICAL R, P19
   GUYER P, 2000, CRITIQUE POWER JUDGE, P297
   GUYER P, 2000, KANT FREEDOM LAW HAP, P11
   HAUCKE K, 2002, KANT-STUD, V93, P190
   HEINZ M, 1994, SENSUALISTISCHER IDE, P139
   HUMPHREY T, 1983, PERPETUAL PEACE OTHE, V8, P290
   KAHN RL, 1986, G FORSTERS WERKE, V1, P155
   KOEPKE W, 1996, JG HERDER ACAD DISCI, P177
   KORSGAARD CM, 1996, CREATING KINGDOM END, P118
   LANGTON R, 1992, PHILOSOPHY, V67, P481
   LANGTON R, 1992, PHILOSOPHYS, V67, P485
   LANGTON R, 1992, PHILOSOPHYS, V67, P495
   LITT T, 1930, KANT HERDER DEUTER G, P66
   MURPHY JB, 2001, SOC PHILOS POLICY, V18, P266
   NAGEL T, 2001, LEGACY ISAIAH BERLIN, P105
   PATON HJ, 1958, CATEGORICAL IMPERATI, P48
   Pippin RB, 2000, INQUIRY, V43, P239, DOI 10.1080/002017400407780
   Reath A, 2003, ETHICS, V114, P127, DOI 10.1086/376715
   SCHELER M, 1973, FORMALISM ETHICS NON, P227
   SCHILLER F, 1966, WERKE BANDEN, P4408
   SHELL SM, 2003, ESSAYS KANTS ANTHR, P215
   SPENCER V, 1998, HERDER YB, V4, P53
   WERKE K, 2002, AKAD AUSGABE, V8, P58
   WIKES V, 1994, KANT HAPPINESS EHTIC, P6
   Wilson C, 1998, HIST EUR IDEA, V24, P315, DOI 10.1016/S0191-6599(99)00007-8
   WOOD AW, 1999, KANTS ETHICAL THOUGH, P228
   2005, PHILOS SOCIAL CRITIC, V31, P309
   ARISTOTLE KANT STOIC, P221
   1989, PACIFIC PHILOS Q, V70, P42
   1996, EMBODIMENT REASON KA, P186
NR 42
TC 0
BP 515
EP 546
PY 2007
PD DEC
VL 37
IS 4
DI 10.1353/cjp.2008.0005
GA 289VL
UT WOS:000255081900002
ER

PT J
AU Lapierre, LM
   Spector, PE
   Allen, TD
   Poelmans, S
   Cooper, CL
   O'Driscoll, MP
   Sanchez, JI
   Brough, P
   Kinnunen, U
AF Lapierre, Laurent M.
   Spector, Paul E.
   Allen, Tammy D.
   Poelmans, Steven
   Cooper, Cary L.
   O'Driscoll, Michael P.
   Sanchez, Juan I.
   Brough, Paula
   Kinnunen, Ulla
TI Family-supportive organization perceptions, multiple dimensions of
   work-family conflict, and employee satisfaction: A test of model across
   five samples
SO JOURNAL OF VOCATIONAL BEHAVIOR
J9 J VOCAT BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lapierre, Laurent M.] Univ Ottawa, Telfer Sch Management, Ottawa, ON K1N 6N5, Canada.
   [Spector, Paul E.; Allen, Tammy D.] Univ S Florida, Dept Psychol, Tampa, FL 33620 USA.
   [Poelmans, Steven] Univ Navarra, IESE Business Sch, Barcelona 08034, Spain.
   [Cooper, Cary L.] Univ Lancaster, Sch Management, Lancaster LA1 4YX, England.
   [O'Driscoll, Michael P.] Univ Waikato, Dept Psychol, Hamilton 3240, New Zealand.
   [Sanchez, Juan I.] Florida Int Univ, Dept Management Int Business, Miami, FL USA.
   [Brough, Paula] Griffith Univ, Sch Psychol, Nathan, Qld 4111, Australia.
   [Kinnunen, Ulla] Univ Jyvaskyla, Family Res Unit, FIN-40351 Jyvaskyla, Finland.
RP Lapierre, LM, Univ Ottawa, Telfer Sch Management, 55 Laurier St E, Ottawa, ON K1N 6N5, Canada.
EM lapierre@telfer.uottawa.ca
DE work-family conflict; organizational support; job satisfaction; family
   satisfaction; life satisfaction
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; JOB-SATISFACTION; SOCIAL SUPPORT; INTERFACE;
   ANTECEDENTS; STRESSORS; OUTCOMES; CULTURE; STRAIN; FIT
AB Using samples of managers drawn from five Western countries, we tested a theoretical model linking employees' perceptions of their work environment's family-supportiveness to six different dimensions of work-family conflict (WFC), and to their job satisfaction, family satisfaction, and life satisfaction. Our results are consistent with a causal process whereby employees working in an environment viewed as more family-supportive experience lower levels of WFC. Reduced WFC then translates into greater job and family satisfaction, followed by greater overall life satisfaction. These findings were generalizable across the five samples. (C) 2008 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Allen T D, 2000, J Occup Health Psychol, V5, P278, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.5.2.278
   Allen TD, 2001, J VOCAT BEHAV, V58, P414, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2000.1774
   Aryee S, 1999, J MANAGE, V25, P491, DOI 10.1177/014920639902500402
   Beehr Terry A, 2003, J Occup Health Psychol, V8, P220, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.8.3.220
   Beehr T. A., 2005, HDB WORK STRESS, P7
   Beehr TA, 2000, J ORGAN BEHAV, V21, P391, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(200006)21:4<391::AID-JOB15>3.3.CO;2-0
   Bliese PD, 2001, J ORGAN BEHAV, V22, P425, DOI 10.1002/job.95
   Bruck CS, 2002, J VOCAT BEHAV, V60, P336, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2001.1836
   Byrne B. M., 1989, PRIMER LISREL BASIC
   Byron K, 2005, J VOCAT BEHAV, V67, P169, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2004.08.009
   Cammann C., 1979, MICHIGAN ORG ASSESSM
   Carlson DS, 2000, J MANAGE, V26, P1031, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(00)00067-2
   Carlson DS, 2000, J VOCAT BEHAV, V56, P249, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1999.1713
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Eby LT, 2005, J VOCAT BEHAV, V66, P124, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2003.11.003
   Edwards JR, 1999, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V77, P85, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1998.2813
   Edwards JR, 2000, ACAD MANAGE REV, V25, P178, DOI 10.2307/259269
   Fields D. L., 2002, TAKING MEASURE WORK
   Friedman D. E., 1990, HUMAN RESOURCE PLANN, V13, P79
   Friedman DE, 1992, WORK FAMILIES ORG, P168
   Frone M. R., 2003, HDB OCCUPATIONAL HLT, P143, DOI DOI 10.1037/10474-007
   FRONE MR, 1992, J APPL PSYCHOL, V77, P65, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.77.1.65
   FRONE MR, 1997, J VOCAT BEHAV, V50, P146
   Greenhaus J H, 2001, J Occup Health Psychol, V6, P91, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.6.2.91
   GREENHAUS JH, 1985, ACAD MANAGE REV, V10, P76, DOI 10.2307/258214
   Hofstede G, 1980, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE
   House R. J., 2004, CULTURE LEADERSHIP O
   James L. R., 1996, INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENC, P416
   Joreskog K., 1996, LISREL 8 USERS GUIDE
   Kahn R. L., 1964, ORG STRESS STUDIES R
   Katz D., 1978, SOCIAL PSYCHOL ORG
   Kirchmeyer C, 1999, WORK STRESS, V13, P59, DOI 10.1080/026783799296192
   Kline R. B., 2003, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   Lapierre LM, 2006, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V55, P489, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2006.00234.x
   Liu C, 2004, J APPL PSYCHOL, V89, P1070, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.89.6.1070
   MCDONALD RP, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P247, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.107.2.247
   Moons P, 2006, INT J NURS STUD, V43, P891, DOI 10.1016/j.ijnurstu.2006.03.015
   ODRISCOLL MP, 1992, J APPL PSYCHOL, V77, P272, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.77.3.272
   Ostroff C., 2003, HDB PSYCHOL IND ORG, V12, P565
   PERLOW LA, 1995, GROUP ORGAN MANAGE, V20, P227, DOI 10.1177/1059601195202009
   RICE RW, 1992, J ORGAN BEHAV, V13, P155, DOI 10.1002/job.4030130205
   Schwartz S. H., 1994, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC, P85
   SHINN M, 1989, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V17, P31, DOI 10.1007/BF00931201
   Spector PE, 2007, PERS PSYCHOL, V60, P805, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2007.00092.x
   Spector PE, 2004, PERS PSYCHOL, V57, P119, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2004.tb02486.x
   STEIGER JH, 1990, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V25, P173, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr2502_4
   Thompson CA, 1999, J VOCAT BEHAV, V54, P392, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1998.1681
   TUCKER HH, 1973, BRIT MED J, V1, P10
   Vandenberg R., 2000, ORGAN RES METHODS, V3, P4, DOI DOI 10.1177/109442810031002
NR 49
TC 36
BP 92
EP 106
PY 2008
PD AUG
VL 73
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.jvb.2008.02.001
GA 331KF
UT WOS:000258010400008
ER

PT J
AU Ruther, E
AF Ruther, E
TI Motor disturbances in psychiatric patients
SO PSYCHIATRISCHE PRAXIS
J9 PSYCHIAT PRAX
LA German
DT Article
C1 Univ Gottingen, Psychiat Klin & Poliklin, D-37075 Gottingen, Germany.
RP Ruther, E, Univ Gottingen, Psychiat Klin & Poliklin, Von Siebold Str 5, D-37075 Gottingen, Germany.
EM eruethe@gwdg.de
AB Motor disturbances are common symptoms in schizophrenia. They can be caused by the illness itself or by antipsychotic treatment. The author gives an overview of the history of research in this topic and discusses the relationship of motor disturbances with many other aspects of psychopathology and subjective well-being of the patients, such as cognitive, emotional and social functioning.
NR 0
TC 0
BP S3
EP S6
PY 2005
PD APR
VL 32
DI 10.1055/s-2004-828404
GA 919WS
UT WOS:000228648900002
ER

PT J
AU DIENER, E
   SANDVIK, E
   SEIDLITZ, L
   DIENER, M
AF DIENER, E
   SANDVIK, E
   SEIDLITZ, L
   DIENER, M
TI THE RELATIONSHIP BETWEEN INCOME AND SUBJECTIVE WELL-BEING - RELATIVE OR
   ABSOLUTE
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
RP DIENER, E, UNIV ILLINOIS,DEPT PSYCHOL,603 E DANIEL ST,CHAMPAIGN,IL 61820, USA.
ID NATIONAL SAMPLE; MENTAL-HEALTH; FOLLOW-UP; HAPPINESS; SATISFACTION
AB Although it appears that income and subjective well-being correlate in within-country studies (Diener, 1984), a debate has focused on whether this relationship is relative (Easterlin, 1974) or absolute (Veenhoven, 1988, 1991). The absolute argument advanced by Veenhoven states that income helps individuals meet certain universal needs and therefore that income, at least at lower levels, is a cause of subjective well-being. The relativity argument is based on the idea that the impact of income or other resources depends on changeable standards such as those derived from expectancies, habituation levels, and social comparisons. Two studies which empirically examine these positions are presented: one based on 18 032 college studies in 39 countries, and one based on 10 year longitudinal data in a probability sample of 4 942 American adults. Modest but significant correlations were found in the U.S. between income and well-being, but the cross-country correlations were larger. No evidence for the influence of relative standards on income was found: (1) Income change did not produce effects beyond the effect of income level per se, (2) African-Americans and the poorly educated did not derive greater happiness from specific levels of income, (3) Income produced the same levels of happiness in poorer and richer areas of the U.S., and (4) Affluence correlated with subjective well-being both across countries and within the U.S. Income appeared to produce lesser increases in subjective well-being at higher income levels in the U.S., but this pattern was not evident across countries. Conceptual and empirical questions about the universal needs position are noted. Suggestions for further explorations of the relativistic position are offered.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Andrews F. M., 1991, MEASURES SOCIAL PSYC
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   BRICKMAN P, 1971, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   CORNONIHUNTLEY J, 1983, PUBLIC HEALTH REP, V98, P245
   COSTA PT, 1987, J GERONTOL, V42, P50
   COSTA PT, 1987, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V78, P299
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P263, DOI 10.1007/BF00415126
   Easterlin R. A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P98
   *EC INT UN, 1990, TAIW COUNTR PROF ANN
   EMMONS RA, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P157, DOI 10.1007/BF00574615
   FAZIO AF, 1977, DHEW HRA781347 PUBL
   Festinger L, 1954, HUM RELAT, V7, P117, DOI 10.1177/001872675400700202
   FORDYCE MW, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P355, DOI 10.1007/BF00302333
   FORDYCE MW, 1977, UNPUB HAPPINESS MEAU
   FOX CR, 1992, SOC INDIC RES, V27, P221
   FUJITA F, 1991, UNPUB COMP VERSUS SE
   HEADY B, 1989, HARMFUL IS HAPPINESS, P106
   HIMMELFARB S, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P333
   HOFFMAN MS, 1991, WORLD ALMANAC BOOK F
   HORWITZ AV, 1984, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V10, P95
   Inglehart R., 1986, RES QUALITY LIFE
   *INT MOND FUND, 1990, INT FIN STAT YB
   KAMMANN R, 1982, NEW ZEAL PSYCHOL, V11, P52
   LAMBERTI MJ, 1989, 97TH ANN M AM PSYCHO
   LARSEN RJ, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V17, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00354108
   Michalos A., 1991, GLOBAL REPORT STUDEN
   MICHALOS AC, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P347, DOI 10.1007/BF00333288
   PARDUCCI A, 1968, SCI AM, V219, P84
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   SANDVIK E, 1992, IN PRESS J PERSONALI
   SHERMAN SJ, 1978, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V14, P340, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(78)90030-6
   SMITH RH, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P317, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.56.3.317
   THOITS P, 1979, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V20, P120, DOI 10.2307/2136434
   TVESKY A, 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P101
   VEENHOVEN R, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00292648
   VEENHOVEN R, 1988, 24TH INT C PSYCHOL S
NR 39
TC 242
BP 195
EP 223
PY 1993
PD MAR
VL 28
IS 3
DI 10.1007/BF01079018
GA KP562
UT WOS:A1993KP56200001
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Latorre, JM
   Ricarte, JJ
   Serrano, JP
   Ros, L
   Navarro, B
   Aguilar, MJ
AF Latorre, Jose M.
   Ricarte, Jorge J.
   Serrano, Juan P.
   Ros, Laura
   Navarro, Beatriz
   Aguilar, Maria J.
TI Performance in Autobiographical Memory of Older Adults with Depression
   Symptoms
SO APPLIED COGNITIVE PSYCHOLOGY
J9 APPL COGNITIVE PSYCH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Latorre, Jose M.; Ricarte, Jorge J.; Serrano, Juan P.; Ros, Laura; Navarro, Beatriz; Aguilar, Maria J.] Univ Castilla La Mancha, Dept Psychol, Albacete 02006, Spain.
   [Latorre, Jose M.; Ricarte, Jorge J.; Serrano, Juan P.; Ros, Laura; Navarro, Beatriz; Aguilar, Maria J.] Neurol Disabil Res Inst, Appl Cognit Psychol Unit, Albacete, Spain.
   [Navarro, Beatriz] Castilla La Mancha Hlth Res Fdn FISCAM, Albacete, Spain.
RP Latorre, JM, Univ Castilla La Mancha, Fac Med, Dept Psychol, Avda Almansa 14, Albacete 02006, Spain.
EM Jose.Latorre@uclm.es
ID SCALE CES-D; COGNITIVE VULNERABILITY; LIFE SATISFACTION; REMINISCENCE;
   DISORDER; SYMPTOMATOLOGY; SPECIFICITY; VALIDITY; RELIABILITY; INPATIENTS
AB The aim of this study was to compare the performance in the Autobiographical Memory Test in older adults with high scores on depression symptoms (HDS) compared with a matched group with low scores on depression symptoms (LDS) according to the clinical cut-off of the Centre for Epidemiological Studies Depression Scale. Participants were asked to generate specific autobiographical memories in response to a series of positive and negative cue words. Latencies of responses for each item were also scored. LDS participants showed a higher proportion of specific memories than HDS participants. Latencies of responses to positive and negative cues were greater for HDS than LDS. Specific autobiographical memory was positively associated with Life Satisfaction. Cognitive emotional changes in the function of memory with age are suggested as a possible explanation for the findings. Copyright (c) 2012 John Wiley & Sons, Ltd.
CR ADAMS DL, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P470
   Alea N, 2010, J ADULT DEV, V17, P135, DOI 10.1007/s10804-009-9079-6
   Bluck S, 1998, AGEING SOC, V18, P185, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X98006862
   Bohlmeijer E, 2005, AGING MENT HEALTH, V9, P302, DOI 10.1080/13607860500089567
   BRITTLEBANK AD, 1993, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V162, P118, DOI 10.1192/bjp.162.1.118
   COHEN RM, 1982, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V39, P593
   Conway Martin A., 1993, P103
   Conway M. A., 1990, AUTOBIOGRAPHICAL MEM
   Conway MA, 2000, PSYCHOL REV, V107, P261, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.107.2.261
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   GATZ M, 1990, PSYCHOL AGING, V5, P284, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.5.2.284
   Geerlings SW, 2000, PSYCHOL MED, V30, P369, DOI 10.1017/S0033291799001890
   Haringsma R, 2004, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V19, P558, DOI 10.1002/gps.1130
   Harvey AG, 1998, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V66, P500, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.66.3.500
   Healy H., 1999, HDB COGNITION EMOTIO, P229
   Hermans D, 2004, BEHAV RES THER, V42, P775, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(03)00197-9
   Hertzog C, 1990, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V2, P64, DOI [10.1037/ 1040-3590.2.1.64, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.2.1.64]
   Kremers IP, 2004, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V43, P17, DOI 10.1348/014466504772812940
   KUYKEN W, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P585, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.104.4.585
   KUYKEN W, 1995, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V34, P89
   Latorre J. M., 1997, REV PSICOPATOLOGIA P, V2, P243
   Lobo A., 1979, ACTAS LUSO-ESP NEUR, V3, P189
   RADLOFF L S, 1986, Clinical Gerontologist, V5, P119
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Raes F, 2009, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V40, P24, DOI 10.1016/j.jbtep.2008.03.001
   Ramponi C, 2004, MEMORY, V12, P655, DOI 10.1080/09658210344000189
   Ricarte JJ, 2011, AGING MENT HEALTH, V15, P1028, DOI 10.1080/13607863.2011.573468
   Serrano Selva Juan Pedro, 2012, Psicothema, V24, P224
   Ros L, 2011, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V72, P83, DOI 10.2190/AG.72.2.a
   Rubin D. C., 1996, REMEMBERING OUR PAST, P244, DOI DOI 10.1017/CB09780511527913.010
   Rubin David C, 1996, REMEMBERING OUR STUD
   Scott J, 2000, PSYCHOL MED, V30, P467, DOI 10.1017/S0033291799008879
   Serrano J. P., 2002, THESIS U CASTILLA MA
   Serrano JP, 2004, PSYCHOL AGING, V19, P272, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.19.2.272
   STOCK WA, 1994, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V38, P221, DOI 10.2190/MGGY-KFN3-M4YR-DFN4
   STROMGREN LS, 1977, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V56, P109, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1977.tb06670.x
   Sumner JA, 2010, BEHAV RES THER, V48, P614, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2010.03.013
   Sumner JA, 2012, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V32, P34, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2011.10.003
   SWEENEY JA, 1989, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V45, P836
   Turvey C L, 1999, Int Psychogeriatr, V11, P139, DOI 10.1017/S1041610299005694
   Webster JD, 2010, RES AGING, V32, P527, DOI 10.1177/0164027510364122
   Westerhof GJ, 2010, AGEING SOC, V30, P697, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X09990328
   Williams J. M. G., 1997, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL EM
   Williams J. M. G., 1992, CATEGORIC EXTENDED A
   WILLIAMS JMG, 1986, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V95, P144, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.95.2.144
   WILLIAMS JMG, 1988, PSYCHOL MED, V18, P689
   Williams JMG, 2007, PSYCHOL BULL, V133, P122, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.133.1.122
   WITTCHEN HU, 1994, J PSYCHIAT RES, V28, P57, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(94)90036-1
   WOOD V, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P465
   World Health Organization (WHO), 2001, COMP INT DIAGN INT C
   ZICH JM, 1990, INT J PSYCHIAT MED, V20, P259
NR 51
TC 0
BP 167
EP 172
PY 2013
PD MAR-APR
VL 27
IS 2
DI 10.1002/acp.2891
GA 113WU
UT WOS:000316700900004
ER

PT J
AU Katsura, H
   Yamada, K
   Wakabayashi, R
   Kida, K
AF Katsura, Hideki
   Yamada, Kouichi
   Wakabayashi, Ritsuko
   Kida, Kozui
TI Gender-associated differences in dyspnoea and health-related quality of
   life in patients with chronic obstructive pulmonary disease
SO RESPIROLOGY
J9 RESPIROLOGY
LA English
DT Article
C1 Tokyo Womens Med Univ, Yachiyo Med Ctr, Div Resp Med, Chiba 2760046, Japan.
   Nippon Med Coll, Dept Med 4, Tokyo 113, Japan.
RP Katsura, H, Tokyo Womens Med Univ, Yachiyo Med Ctr, Div Resp Med, 477-96 Owada Shinden, Chiba 2760046, Japan.
EM hkatsura@tymc.twmu.ac.jp
DE COPD; dyspnoea; gender; health-related quality of life; Morale
ID CENTER MORALE SCALE; AIRWAY HYPERRESPONSIVENESS; COPD PATIENTS;
   POPULATION; DEPRESSION; SMOKING; RISK; PERFORMANCE; ETHNICITY; DIAGNOSIS
AB Background and objectives: Recent studies have reported several gender-associated differences among patients with COPD, but gender-associated differences in health-related quality of life (HRQoL) in patients with COPD have not yet been clarified. This study evaluated gender differences in dyspnoea and HRQoL in patients with COPD.
   Methods: Study participants were 156 patients with COPD (men 117, women 39); men were individually matched to women by age and FEV1% predicted to give a ratio of 3:1 (male: female). Study participants were evaluated for dyspnoea and completed HRQoL questionnaires. An oxygen cost diagram (OCD) was used to assess the degree of dyspnoea and Morale Scale was used to assess subjective well-being. St. George's Respiratory Questionnaire (SGRQ) and SF-36 were used for HRQoL evaluation. The findings in the male and female groups were compared.
   Results: The OCD and Morale Scale showed significantly lower values for female patients with COPD. Disease-specific HRQoL assessed by SGRQ was significantly worse, except for symptoms, in female patients with COPD. Generic HRQoL assessed by SF-36 was also significantly worse, except for general health and social functioning. Stepwise multiple regression showed OCD, Morale Scale and 6-min walking distance to be significantly associated with total SGRQ score in the male group, and Morale Scale and 6-min walking distance were significant associations in the female group.
   Conclusions: Gender differences exist in dyspnoea and HRQoL in patients with COPD. These need to be considered when designing treatment strategies for COPD patients.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   American Thoracic Society, 1995, AM J RESP CRIT CARE, V152, pS77
   Antonelli-Incalzi R, 2003, EUR RESPIR J, V22, P444, DOI 10.1183/09031936.03.00101203
   BLACK LF, 1969, AM REV RESPIR DIS, V99, P696
   Chapman KR, 2001, CHEST, V119, P1691, DOI 10.1378/chest.119.6.1691
   Dahlen I, 2002, CHEST, V122, P1633, DOI 10.1378/chest.122.5.1633
   de Torres JP, 2005, CHEST, V128, P2012, DOI 10.1378/chest.128.4.2012
   Di Marco F, 2006, RESP MED, V100, P1767, DOI 10.1016/j.med.2006.01.026
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   Foy CG, 2001, CHEST, V119, P70, DOI 10.1378/chest.119.1.70
   Fukuchi Y, 2004, RESPIROLOGY, V9, P458, DOI 10.1111/j.1440-1843.2004.00637.x
   Fukuhara S, 1998, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V51, P1045, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(98)00096-1
   Fukuhara S, 1998, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V51, P1037, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(98)00095-X
   Gan WQ, 2006, RESP RES, V7, DOI 10.1186/1465-9921-7-52
   GOODMAN DE, 1994, AM J RESP CRIT CARE, V150, P1256
   GUYATT GH, 1984, THORAX, V39, P818, DOI 10.1136/thx.39.11.818
   Hajiro T, 1998, AM J RESP CRIT CARE, V157, P785
   Jansen DF, 1999, AM J RESP CRIT CARE, V160, P259
   Japanese Respiratory Society, 2001, J JAP RESP SOC, V39
   JONES PW, 1992, AM REV RESPIR DIS, V145, P1321
   KANNER RE, 1994, AM J RESP CRIT CARE, V150, P956
   KAUFFMANN F, 1996, HLTH WOMEN, P209
   KILLIAN KJ, 1984, CLIN CHEST MED, V5, P99
   LAWTON MP, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P85
   Leynaert B, 1997, AM J RESP CRIT CARE, V156, P1413
   LIANG J, 1987, J GERONTOL, V42, P37
   Loh LC, 2006, ASIA-PAC J PUBLIC HE, V18, P49, DOI 10.1177/10105395060180010801
   Mannino David M, 2002, Respir Care, V47, P1184
   MCGAVIN CR, 1978, BRIT MED J, V2, P241
   Patessio A, 1989, Eur Respir J Suppl, V7, p587s
   Pauwels Romain A., 2001, American Journal of Respiratory and Critical Care Medicine, V163, P1256
   Prescott E, 1997, EUR RESPIR J, V10, P822
   Seemungal TAR, 1998, AM J RESP CRIT CARE, V157, P1418
   Shopland DR, 1995, ENVIRON HEALTH PERSP, V103, P131, DOI 10.2307/3432300
   Silverman EK, 2000, AM J RESP CRIT CARE, V162, P2152
   *SM THOR SOC, 1994, AM REV RESPIR DIS, V152, P1107
   Thumboo J, 2003, SOC SCI MED, V56, P1761, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(02)00171-5
   Watson L, 2004, RESP MED, V98, P1207, DOI 10.1016/j.rmed.2004.05.004
   Woo J, 2005, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V20, P1052, DOI 10.1002/gps.1394
NR 39
TC 22
BP 427
EP 432
PY 2007
PD MAY
VL 12
IS 3
DI 10.1111/j.1400-1843.2007.01075.x
GA 169VD
UT WOS:000246619300020
ER

PT J
AU Weiss, D
   Freund, AM
   Wiese, BS
AF Weiss, David
   Freund, Alexandra M.
   Wiese, Bettina S.
TI Mastering Developmental Transitions in Young and Middle Adulthood: The
   Interplay of Openness to Experience and Traditional Gender Ideology on
   Women's Self-Efficacy and Subjective Well-Being
SO DEVELOPMENTAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 DEV PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Weiss, David; Freund, Alexandra M.] Univ Zurich, Dept Psychol, CH-8050 Zurich, Switzerland.
   [Wiese, Bettina S.] Rhein Westfal TH Aachen, Dept Psychol, D-52066 Aachen, Germany.
RP Weiss, D, Univ Zurich, Dept Psychol, Binzmuehlestr 14-11, CH-8050 Zurich, Switzerland.
EM d.weiss@psychologie.uzh.ch; freund@psychologie.uzh.ch;
   wiese@psych.rwth-aachen.de
DE developmental transition; uncertainty; openness to experience; gender
   ideology; self-efficacy and subjective well-being
ID SOCIAL SUPPORT; CONSEQUENCES; PERSPECTIVE; ATTITUDES; IDENTITY;
   BEHAVIOR; ANTECEDENTS; STEREOTYPES; ORIENTATION; PERFORMANCE
AB The present research focuses on 2 factors that might help or hurt women to cope with the uncertainties associated with developmental transitions in modern societies (i.e., starting one's first job, graduating from high school, reentry to work after parental leave). We investigate (a) the role of openness to experience in coping with challenging transitions and (b) the (mal)adaptive consequences of adopting a traditional gender ideology. Starting with the assumption that transitional uncertainty has different consequences for women high or low in openness to experience, a first experiment (N = 61; 18-30 years) demonstrated that self-efficacy and well-being decrease after being confronted with transitional uncertainty among women low in openness. Two longitudinal studies investigated the (mal)adaptive consequences of adopting a traditional gender ideology for women high or low in openness in dealing with challenging transitions. Study 2 examined whether endorsing or rejecting traditional gender role beliefs might help female (but not male) students to maintain a sense of self-efficacy and subjective well-being during the transition of graduating from high school (N = 520, 17-22 years). Study 3 (N = 297; 20-53 years) tested the same model for women in middle adulthood during the transition from parental leave to reentry into work life. For both studies, latent growth analyses showed that endorsing traditional gender role beliefs contributed to self-efficacy and subjective well-being among women low in openness. By contrast, for women high in openness, rejecting traditional gender role beliefs had a positive effect on their relative level of self-efficacy and subjective well-being. Functions of ideologies in the context of challenging transitions are discussed.
CR Abele A. E., 2004, VIERTE ERHEBUNG PROS
   Abele AE, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P768, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.4.768
   ADLER NJ, 1993, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V42, P289, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.1993.tb00745.x
   Athenstaedt U, 2000, Z DIFFERENTIELLE DIA, V21, P61, DOI [10.1024//0170-1789.21.191, DOI 10.1024//0170-1789.21.1.91]
   Bakan D., 1966, DUALITY HUMAN EXISTE
   Bandura A., 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   Bandura A, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P1, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.1
   BEM SL, 1974, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V42, P155, DOI 10.1037/h0036215
   Bem S. L., 1970, BELIEFS ATTITUDES HU, P89
   Billig M, 1984, SOCIAL DIMENSION, V2, P446, DOI [10.1017/CB09780511759154.005, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511759154.005]
   Bollen KA, 2006, WILEY SER PROBAB ST, P1
   Crocker J., 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V2, P504
   Curran PJ, 2004, PSYCHOL METHODS, V9, P220, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.9.2.220
   Davis SN, 2009, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V35, P87, DOI 10.1146/annurev-soc-070308-115920
   Deaux K., 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V1, P788
   DEAUX K, 1985, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V36, P49, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.36.020185.000405
   Duncan T. E., 2006, INTRO LATENT GROWTH
   Eagly A.H., 2007, LABYRINTH TRUTH WOME
   Eagly AH, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P796, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.6.796
   Eagly AH, 1987, SEX DIFFERENCES SOCI
   EAGLY AH, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P735, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.46.4.735
   Eccles J, 2009, EDUC PSYCHOL-US, V44, P78, DOI 10.1080/00461520902832368
   Eccles J. S., 2007, WHY ARENT MORE WOMEN, P199, DOI DOI 10.1037/11546-016
   ECCLES JS, 1987, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V11, P135, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1987.tb00781.x
   Freund A. M., 2012, GRADUATING HIGH SCH
   Gecas V., 2000, SELF IDENTITY SOCIAL, P93
   GECAS V, 1989, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V15, P291
   Glick P, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P109, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.2.109
   GRANT PR, 1995, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V58, P195, DOI 10.2307/2787042
   Hall S, 1977, ODEOLOGY, P9
   Hodson G, 1999, J RES PERS, V33, P253, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1999.2244
   Jaeckel D, 2012, J VOCAT BEHAV, V80, P390, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2011.12.001
   John O., 1999, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, V2, P102
   Jost JT, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P651, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.7.651
   Jost JT, 2005, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P260, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2005.00377.x
   Judge TA, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P80, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.1.80
   Katz-Wise SL, 2010, DEV PSYCHOL, V46, P18, DOI 10.1037/a0017820
   KELLY C, 1995, J COMMUNITY APPL SOC, V5, P41, DOI 10.1002/casp.2450050104
   Lang FR, 2001, DIAGNOSTICA, V47, P111, DOI 10.1026//0012-1924.47.3.111
   Larrain J., 1979, CONCEPT IDEOLOGY
   Luszczynska A, 2005, INT J PSYCHOL, V40, P80, DOI 10.1080/00207590444000041
   Lyness KS, 2006, J APPL PSYCHOL, V91, P777, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.91.4.777
   Major B, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P269, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.3.269
   McCrae RR, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V120, P323, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.120.3.323
   McCrae R. R., 1997, HDB PERSONALITY PSYC, P825, DOI DOI 10.1016/B978-012134645-4/50032-9
   Muthen K., 1998, MPLUS USERS GUIDE
   Perrig-Chiello P, 2005, J ADULT DEV, V12, P169, DOI 10.1007/s10804-005-7085-x
   Powell GN, 2002, J MANAGE, V28, P177, DOI 10.1177/014920630202800203
   Preacher KJ, 2008, BEHAV RES METHODS, V40, P879, DOI 10.3758/BRM.40.3.879
   Rokeach M., 1960, OPEN CLOSED MIND
   Schmitt MT, 2009, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V33, P429
   SCHULZE R, 1969, SOCIOL QUART, V10, P72, DOI 10.1111/j.1533-8525.1969.tb02063.x
   Schwarzer R, 1995, MEASURES HLTH PSYCHO, P35
   Schyns B., 2002, EUROPEAN J WORK ORG, V11, P219, DOI DOI 10.1080/13594320244000148
   Seiger CP, 2011, J MARRIAGE FAM, V73, P446, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2010.00817.x
   Sieverding M, 1990, PSYCHOL BARRIEREN BE
   Singer JDWJ, 2003, APPL LONGITUDINAL DA
   Sorrentino R. M., 1999, UNCERTAIN MIND INDIV
   STEYER R, 1994, DIAGNOSTICA, V40, P320
   Tajfel H., 1986, SOCIAL PSYCHOL INTER, V1, P7
   Twenge JM, 1997, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V21, P35, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1997.tb00099.x
   von Hippel C, 2011, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P151, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.749
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WHITBOURNE SK, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P163, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.1.163
   Wiese BS, 2011, INT J BEHAV DEV, V35, P218, DOI 10.1177/0165025411398182
   Wiese BS, 2012, DEV PSYCHOL, V48, P1797, DOI 10.1037/a0026211
   Wilson G. D., 1973, PSYCHOL CONSERVATION
   Wood W, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P699, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.5.699
NR 68
TC 3
BP 1774
EP 1784
PY 2012
PD NOV
VL 48
IS 6
DI 10.1037/a0028893
GA 030GC
UT WOS:000310557800022
ER

PT J
AU Stephens, C
AF Stephens, C
TI The 'Happiness of the Katakuris'
SO FILM COMMENT
J9 FILM COMMENT
LA English
DT Film Review
CR MIIKE T, HAPPINESS OF KATAKUR
NR 1
TC 0
BP 69
EP +
PY 2002
PD MAR-APR
VL 38
IS 2
GA 530LA
UT WOS:000174358100082
ER

PT J
AU Yuki, M
   Sato, K
   Takemura, K
   Oishi, S
AF Yuki, Masaki
   Sato, Kosuke
   Takemura, Kosuke
   Oishi, Shigehiro
TI Social ecology moderates the association between self-esteem and
   happiness
SO JOURNAL OF EXPERIMENTAL SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J EXP SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Yuki, Masaki] Hokkaido Univ, Dept Behav Sci, Kita Ku, Sapporo, Hokkaido 0600810, Japan.
   [Sato, Kosuke] Hokkaido Univ, Ctr Expt Res Social Sci, Kita Ku, Sapporo, Hokkaido 0600810, Japan.
   [Takemura, Kosuke] Kyoto Univ, Ctr Res Business Adm, Sakyo Ku, Kyoto 6068501, Japan.
   [Oishi, Shigehiro] Univ Virginia, Dept Psychol, Charlottesville, VA 22904 USA.
RP Yuki, M, Hokkaido Univ, Dept Behav Sci, Kita Ku, Kita 10,Nishi 7, Sapporo, Hokkaido 0600810, Japan.
EM myuki@let.hokudai.ac.jp; ksato@lynx.let.hokudai.ac.jp;
   boz.takemura@gmail.com; soishi@virginia.edu
DE Happiness; Self-esteem; Culture; Social ecology
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; CULTURE; BEHAVIOR; EXPLANATIONS; COGNITION; HEALTH;
   JAPAN
AB Previous research has found cross-cultural differences in the strength of the association between self-esteem and happiness. We propose that this difference can be explained by relational mobility, or the degree to which options exist in the given socio-ecological context for relationship formation and dissolution. In Study 1, we found that the association between self-esteem and happiness was stronger among American participants than among Japanese participants. As predicted, this cultural difference was explained by the difference in relational mobility. In Study 2, we found that the association between self-esteem and happiness was stronger among Japanese living in relationally mobile regions than among Japanese living in less mobile regions. In Study 3, we manipulated relational mobility and demonstrated that the thought of living in a relationally mobile society caused individuals to base their life satisfaction judgments on self-esteem. Overall, our research demonstrates the utility of examining cultural differences from a socio-ecological perspective. (C) 2013 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Adams G, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P948, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.6.948
   Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Bargh J. A., 2000, HDB RES METHODS SOCI, P253
   Brown J. D., 2010, SOCIAL PERSONALITY P, V4, P318
   Cote S, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1032, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.4.1032
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Falk CF, 2009, EUR J PERSONALITY, V23, P183, DOI 10.1002/per.715
   Greenberg J, 1997, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P61, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60016-7
   Hisada M., 1989, ANN M JAP PSYCH ASS
   Hofstede G, 1980, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE
   Jin Nobuhito, 1998, ASIAN J SOC PSYCHOL, V1, P315, DOI 10.1111/1467-839X.00020
   Kwan VSY, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1038, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.5.1038
   LEARY MR, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P518, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.3.518
   Leary MR, 2000, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(00)80003-9
   MARKUS HR, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P224, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.98.2.224
   Matsumoto D, 2006, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V1, P234, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2006.00014.x
   Matsumoto D, 2007, J PERS, V75, P1285, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2007.00476.x
   Naoi A., 2004, JAPAN SURVEY INFORM
   Nisbett Richard, 1996, CULTURE HONOR PSYCHO
   Oishi S, 2012, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V102, P149, DOI 10.1037/a0024949
   Oishi S, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V93, P831, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.93.5.831
   Oishi S, 2010, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V5, P5, DOI 10.1177/1745691609356781
   Oishi S, 2010, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V5, P356, DOI 10.1177/1745691610374588
   Roberts SGB, 2009, SOC NETWORKS, V31, P138, DOI 10.1016/j.socnet.2008.12.002
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Schug J, 2009, ASIAN J SOC PSYCHOL, V12, P95, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-839X.2009.01277.x
   Schug J, 2010, PSYCHOL SCI, V21, P1471, DOI 10.1177/0956797610382786
   Sznycer D, 2012, EVOL PSYCHOL-US, V10, P352
   TAYLOR SE, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P193, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.2.193
   Triandis H. C., 1995, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC
   Uchida Y, 2008, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V34, P741, DOI 10.1177/0146167208315157
   Uskul AK, 2008, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V105, P8552, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0803874105
   Wang CS, 2010, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V36, P1529, DOI 10.1177/0146167210385921
   Yamagishi T, 2012, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V43, P38, DOI 10.1177/0022022111415407
   YAMAGISHI T, 1994, MOTIV EMOTION, V18, P129, DOI 10.1007/BF02249397
   Yamagishi T, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P579, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02126.x
   Yuki M., 2007, CERSS WORKING PAPER
   Yuki M., 2012, RELATIONSHIP SCI INT, P137
NR 39
TC 0
BP 741
EP 746
PY 2013
PD JUL
VL 49
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.jesp.2013.02.006
GA 156VS
UT WOS:000319852600018
ER

PT J
AU Costarelli, V
   Demerzi, M
   Stamou, D
AF Costarelli, V.
   Demerzi, M.
   Stamou, D.
TI Disordered eating attitudes in relation to body image and emotional
   intelligence in young women
SO JOURNAL OF HUMAN NUTRITION AND DIETETICS
J9 J HUM NUTR DIET
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Costarelli, V.; Demerzi, M.; Stamou, D.] Harokopio Univ, Dept Home Econ & Ecol, Human Ecol Lab, Athens 17671, Greece.
RP Costarelli, V, Harokopio Univ, Dept Home Econ & Ecol, Human Ecol Lab, El Venizelou 70, Athens 17671, Greece.
EM costarv@hua.gr
DE body image; disordered eating; emotional intelligence
ID SELF-ESTEEM; ANOREXIA-NERVOSA; COLLEGE-STUDENTS; BULIMIA-NERVOSA;
   BEHAVIORS; STRESS; GIRLS; PERFECTIONISM; ASSOCIATION; PREVALENCE
AB Background: A number of different psychological factors have been implicated in the multifactorial aetiology of disordered eating (DE) attitudes and behaviours; however, the possible role of emotional intelligence in DE symptomatology has not been thoroughly investigated in the past. The present study aimed to explore the possible differences in emotional intelligence, body image and anxiety levels in young females with DE attitudes and healthy controls.
   Methods: A total of 92 Greek female university students, 18-30 years old, were recruited. Subjects completed the following questionnaires: the Eating Attitudes Test (EAT-26), the Multidimensional Body-Self Questionnaire (MBRSQ), the State-Trait Anxiety Inventory (STAI) and the BarOn Emotional Intelligence Questionnaire (BarOn EQ-I).
   Results: The EAT-26 revealed that 23% of the subjects presented DE attitudes. Women in the DE atttitudes group had lower levels of Emotional Intelligence (EI) in comparison to the control group, particularly in factors such as emotional self-awareness (P < 0.05), empathy (P < 0.05), interpersonal relationships (P < 0.001), stress management (P < 0.05) and happiness (P < 0.05). The MBRSQ has revealed significant differences between the two groups in terms of overweight preoccupation (P < 0.001) and illlness orientation (P < 0.01). The DE atttitudes group had higher anxiety scores (STAI), although the differences were not significant. Finally, anxiety levels (STAI) were significantly correlated with levels of EI (BarOn EQ-I) (P < 0.001).
   Conclusions: The young women enrolled in the present study with DE attitudes, a potential precursor to eating disorders, appear to have significant differences in many psychometrical parameters of emotional intelligence, such as emotional self-awareness and interpersonal relationships, which is an important finding in terms of the prevention and management of DE, and warrants further investigation.
CR Abraham SF, 2003, MED J AUSTRALIA, V178, P607
   AkerJordet K, 2007, J CLIN NURS, V16, P1405, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2702.2006.01749.x
   BAIGES MO, 2008, AN PEDIATR, V68, P18
   BARON R, 1997, BAR ON EM QUOT INV M
   Bar-On R, 2006, PSICOTHEMA, V18, P13
   Cash T. F., 2000, MBSRQ USERS MANUAL
   CASH TF, 1995, SEX ROLES, V33, P19, DOI 10.1007/BF01547933
   Desai MN, 2008, J AM COLL HEALTH, V57, P109, DOI 10.3200/JACH.57.1.109-114
   Fairburn CG, 2003, BEHAV RES THER, V41, P509, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(02)00088-8
   Fernandez-Berrocal P, 2006, PSICOTHEMA, V18, P1
   Fountoulakis Konstantinos N, 2006, Ann Gen Psychiatry, V5, P2, DOI 10.1186/1744-859X-5-2
   Fung MSC, 2003, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V96, P57, DOI 10.2466/PMS.96.1.57-66
   GARNER DM, 1979, PSYCHOL MED, V9, P273
   Goldschmidt AB, 2008, OBESITY, V16, P257, DOI 10.1038/oby.2007.48
   HEWITT PL, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P456, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.3.456
   Hyde R, 2008, LANCET, V371, P2160, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(08)60936-8
   Jones JM, 2001, CAN MED ASSOC J, V165, P547
   Kaye W, 2008, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V94, P121, DOI 10.1016/j.physbeh.2007.11.037
   le Grange D, 1998, INT J EAT DISORDER, V24, P395
   le Grange D, 1998, AM J PSYCHIAT, V155, P250
   Leichner P, 2002, CAN MED ASSOC J, V166, P707
   Lo Sauro C, 2008, NEUROPSYCHOBIOLOGY, V57, P95, DOI 10.1159/000138912
   Machado PPP, 2007, INT J EAT DISORDER, V40, P212, DOI 10.1002/eat.20358
   MARIDAKIKASSOTA.A, 2005, EMOTION QUOTIENT INV
   Markey MA, 2007, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V48, P458, DOI 10.1016/j.comppsych.2007.05.006
   Mayer J. D., 1997, EMOTIONAL DEV EMOTIO, P3
   Mayer JD, 2008, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V59, P507, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.59.103006.093646
   McElhone S, 1999, Public Health Nutr, V2, P143
   O'Dea JA, 2000, INT J EAT DISORDER, V28, P43, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-108X(200007)28:1<43::AID-EAT6>3.0.CO;2-D
   Rojo L, 2006, PSYCHOSOM MED, V68, P628, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000227749.58726.41
   Sassaroli S, 2005, INT J EAT DISORDER, V37, P135, DOI 10.1002/eat.20079
   Slaski M, 2002, STRESS HEALTH, V18, P63, DOI 10.1002/smi.926
   SPIELBERGER CD, 1983, MANUAL STATE TRAIT A
   Stice E, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P825, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.5.825
   Tsaousis L, 2005, STRESS HEALTH, V21, P77, DOI 10.1002/smi.1042
   Tzotzas Themistoklis, 2004, Pediatr Endocrinol Rev, V1 Suppl 3, P448
   World Health Organization, 2000, WHO TECH REP SER, V894
   Yannakoulia M, 2004, Eat Weight Disord, V9, P126
NR 38
TC 12
BP 239
EP 245
PY 2009
PD JUN
VL 22
IS 3
DI 10.1111/j.1365-277X.2009.00949.x
GA 444LK
UT WOS:000265982300008
ER

PT J
AU Pieters, T
   Snelders, S
AF Pieters, Toine
   Snelders, Stephen
TI Psychotropic Drug Use: Between Healing and Enhancing the Mind
SO NEUROETHICS
J9 NEUROETHICS-NETH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Pieters, Toine; Snelders, Stephen] Vrije Univ Amsterdam Med Ctr, Dept Metamed, NL-1007 MB Amsterdam, Netherlands.
   [Pieters, Toine] Univ Utrecht, Div Pharmacoepidemiol & Pharmacotherapy, Utrecht, Netherlands.
RP Pieters, T, Vrije Univ Amsterdam Med Ctr, Dept Metamed, POB 7057, NL-1007 MB Amsterdam, Netherlands.
EM a.pieters@vumc.nl
DE History; Psychotropics; Enhancement; Cycle; Cosmetic; Addiction;
   Psychopharmacology
AB The making and taking of psychotropic drugs, whether on medical prescription or as self-medication, whether marketed by pharmaceutical companies or clamoured for by an anxious population, has been an integral part of the twentieth century. In this modern era of speed, uncertainty, pleasure and anguish the boundaries between healing and enhancing the mind by chemical means have been redefined. Long before Prozac would become a household name for an 'emotional aspirin' did consumers embrace the idea and practice of taking psychotropics not only to treat mental illness but also to make them feel better about living in a modern world. The Freudian promise that each individual can remake him- or herself in the pursuit of health and happiness was helpful in promoting and legitimizing the idea and practice of seeking wellness on prescription. We will argue that the modern consumer-driven political culture of medicine will continue to transverse the boundaries of therapy and enhancement of the mind into the largely unexplored territories of human cognition and behaviour. However exciting, this endeavour will come at the cost of further widening the problem of iatrogenic addiction in the age of happiness pills as 'botox' for the mind.
CR Baenninger A, 2004, GOOD CHEM LIFE LEGAC
   Barber C., 2008, COMFORTABLY NUMB PSY
   BENSHEPARD, 2000, WAR NERVES SOLDIERS
   Bourke Joanna, 2005, FEAR CULTURAL HIST
   Campbell N., 2007, DISCOVERING ADDICTIO
   Collin M., 1997, ALTERED STATE STORY
   Courtwright D., 2001, FORCES HABIT DRUGS M
   CRITSER C, 2005, GENERATION RX PRESCR
   Davenport-Hines Richard, 2002, PURSUIT OBLIVION
   Dehue T., 2008, DEPRESSIE EPIDEMIE
   DEKRUIJF P, 1957, MAN INSANITY
   DeRopp Robert S, 1957, DRUGS MIND
   Franzen Jonathan, 2001, CORRECTIONS
   Fukuyama F., 2002, OUR POSTHUMAN FUTURE
   *GEOZ, 2002, PUBL GEOZ
   Greene J. A., 2007, PRESCRIBING NUMBERS
   Grob GN, 1994, MAD US HIST CARE AM
   Healy D., 1997, ANTIDEPRESSANT ERA
   Healy D., 2004, LET THEM EAT PROZAC
   Healy D., 2002, CREATION PSYCHOPHARM
   Herzberg D., 2009, HAPPY PILLS AM MILTO
   Hodgson B, 2001, ARMS MORPHEUS TRAGIC
   Horwitz A., 2007, LOSS SADNESS PSYCHIA
   Huxley A., 1932, BRAVE NEW WORLD
   IVERSEN L, 2008, SPEED ECSTACY RITALI
   Kutchins H., 1997, MAKING US CRAZY DSM
   Lesch John E., 2007, 1 MIRACLE DRUGS SULF
   MEDAWAR C, 1992, POWER DEPENDENCE
   Moncrieff J., 2008, MYTH CHEM CURE CRITI
   PIETERS T, 2002, 87 RATH I
   PIETERS T, 2008, WAYS REGULATING THER
   PIETERS T, 2005, PSYCHIAT CULTURES CO, P381
   PIETERS T, 2007, CANADIAN B MED HIST, V241, P93
   PIETERS T, 2005, MAANDBLAD GEESTELIJK, V60, P207
   Pieters Toine, 2004, HIST TRAJECTEN FARMA
   Rasmussen Nicolas, 2008, SPEED MANY LIVES AMP
   Reynolds S., 1999, GENERATION ECSTASY W
   Rose N., 2007, POLITICS LIFE ITSELF
   Sahakian B, 2007, NATURE, V450, P1157, DOI 10.1038/4501157a
   SEIGE M, 1912, WOCHENSCHRIFT, V38, P1828
   Shorter E., 2008, PROZAC TROUBLED HIST
   Shorter E, 1997, HIST PSYCHIAT ERA AS
   Snelders S, 2006, B HIST MED, V80, P95, DOI 10.1353/bhm.2006.0041
   Speaker SL, 1997, J HIST MED ALL SCI, V52, P338, DOI 10.1093/jhmas/52.3.338
   Swazey J, 1974, CHLORPROMAZINE PSYCH
   Tomlinson John, 2007, CULTURE SPEED COMING
   Tone A., 2007, MED MODEM AM PRESCRI, P156
   Tone A, 2005, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V50, P373
   WEBER MM, 1999, ENTWICKLUNG PSYCHOPH
NR 49
TC 6
BP 63
EP 73
PY 2009
PD JUL
VL 2
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s12152-009-9033-0
GA 688RH
UT WOS:000284869200002
ER

PT J
AU Muthny, FA
   Bertsch, C
AF Muthny, FA
   Bertsch, C
TI Why some cancer patients use unorthodox treatment and why others do not
SO ONKOLOGIE
J9 ONKOLOGIE
LA English
DT Article
RP Muthny, FA, UNIV MUNSTER, INST MED PSYCHOL, VON ESMARCH STR 56, D-48129 MUNSTER, GERMANY.
DE cancer; unconventional therapy; attitudes; coping; quality of life; lung
   cancer; leukaemia; lymphoma; colorectal carcinoma
ID THERAPY; MEDICINE
AB Background: Unconvential therapies obviously play an important role in the treatment of cancer, but still little is known about the motives of the users. Material and Methods: 340 cancer patients (3 diagnoses with 100 patients each: bronchial carcinoma: leukemia/lymphoma, colorectal carcinoma) were investigated during aftercare by a clinical questionnaire focusing on experiences with and attitudes to unconventional treatments. Results: 21% had used unconventional treatments ('users'), mainly adressed as 'mistletoe', 'cancer cures' and biological treatments'. The main motive of the users was the 'wish not to leave anything untried' !75%), followed by the 'trust in the efficacy of the alternative treatment' (47%). Only 8% of all patients reported unconventional forms of treatment to be genuinely an 'alternative' to conventional medicine. The main objection to unconventional forms of therapy was patient's trust in conventional medicine (71%). Comparing 'users' and 'nonusers' of unconventional therapies showed that users are significantly younger, better educated and with a bigger women/men-ration among them. The groups did not differ with regard to most of the quality of life parameters (life satisfaction, complaints, anxiety, depression), but 'users' were much more dissatisfied with their medical treatment beforehand (conventional medicine). Conclusions: Unconventional therapies are more likely to express the patients' search for more chances than to document a rejection of 'school medicine' and should be integrated in the doctor-patient-dialogue accordingly.
CR ARKKO PJ, 1980, SOC SCI MED-MED SOC, V14, P511
   BACHMANNMETTLER I, 1990, KREBS ALTERNTIVMEDIZ, V2, P275
   BERTSCH C, 1992, JB TRANSKULTURELLE M, P367
   BERTSCH C, 1993, PSYCHOSOZIALE FORSCH, P323
   BOCK KD, 1993, WISSENSCHAFTLICHE AL
   BRUNNER KW, 1989, GYNAKOLOGE, V22, P72
   BRUNTSCH U, 1989, MUNCHEN MED WOCHEN, V131, P607
   CASSILETH BR, 1991, NEW ENGL J MED, V324, P1180, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199104253241706
   CASSILETH BR, 1984, ANN INTERN MED, V101, P105
   COWARD R, 1995, NUR NATUR MYTHEN ALT
   DEROGATIS LR, 1976, CLIN PSYCHOMETRIC RE
   FAW C, 1977, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V238, P1536, DOI 10.1001/jama.238.14.1536
   GUZLEY GJ, 1992, SOUTHERN MED J, V85, P519, DOI 10.1097/00007611-199205000-00012
   HEWER W, 1983, MUNCHEN MED WOCHEN, V125, P551
   Hiratzka S, 1985, Oncol Nurs Forum, V12, P36
   HOLLAND JC, 1982, CA-CANCER J CLIN, V32, P10, DOI 10.3322/canjclin.32.1.10
   MCGINNIS L, 1990, CANCER, V57, P1788
   MUTHNY FA, 1990, KREBSREHABILITATION, P175
   MUTHNY FA, 1995, KRANKHEITSVERARBEITU, P52
   NAGEL GA, 1995, UROLOGE A, V34, P181
   OBRIST R, 1990, KREBS ALTERNATIVMEDI, V2, P29
   SCHWARZ R, 1990, KREBSKRANKE, P112
   1991, COCKTAILS TIEFKUHLTR, V14, P146
   1976, MEYERS ENZYKLOPADISC
NR 24
TC 8
BP 320
EP 325
PY 1997
PD AUG
VL 20
IS 4
GA XW646
UT WOS:A1997XW64600007
ER

PT J
AU Elliott, TR
   Shewchuk, RM
   Miller, DM
   Richards, JS
AF Elliott, TR
   Shewchuk, RM
   Miller, DM
   Richards, JS
TI Profiles in problem solving: Psychological well-being and distress among
   persons with diabetes mellitus
SO JOURNAL OF CLINICAL PSYCHOLOGY IN MEDICAL SETTINGS
J9 J CLIN PSYCHOL MED S
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Alabama, Dept Phys Med & Rehabil Med, Birmingham, AL USA.
   Univ Alabama, Dept Hlth Serv Adm, Birmingham, AL USA.
   Southern Univ, Dept Psychol & Rehabil Counseling, Baton Rouge, LA USA.
RP Elliott, TR, ABPP, SRC 530,619 19t St S, Birmingham, AL 35249 USA.
DE problem solving; diabetes; depression; well-being
ID SPINAL-CORD INJURY; SELF-CARE; DEPRESSION; HEALTH; ADJUSTMENT;
   ABILITIES; INVENTORY; APPRAISAL; CAREGIVER; PATIENT
AB Although social problem-solving abilities have been consistently associated with indicators of behavioral health, this work has been largely confined to tests of specific theoretical issues. Research has yet to demonstrate how the separate elements of the social problem-solving model relate to different patterns of adjustment, particularly among persons who live with chronic disease. We studied the occurrence of different profiles of social problem-solving abilities observed among persons living with diabetes mellitus. We then examined differences between clusters on measures of life satisfaction and depression. Results indicate that distinct profiles in problem-solving abilities do occur and these groupings can be distinguished by their different patterns of adjustment. Implications for theoretical models of problem solving and clinical assessment and interventions for persons with diabetes are discussed.
CR *AM DIAB ASS, 1997, EC CONS DIAB MELL US
   *AM DIAB ASS, 1996, DIAB 1996 VIT STAT
   ANDERSON RM, 1995, DIABETES CARE, V18, P943, DOI 10.2337/diacare.18.7.943
   AREAN PA, 1993, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V61, P1003, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.61.6.1003
   Blashfield R. K., 1984, CLUSTER ANAL
   Chang EC, 1996, BEHAV RES THER, V34, P185, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(95)00046-1
   CRAIG TJ, 1978, AM J PSYCHIAT, V135, P1036
   D'Zurilla T, 1999, PROBLEM SOLVING THER
   D'Zurilla TJ, 1990, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT J, V2, P156, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.2.2.156
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DZURILLA TJ, IN PRESS MANUAL SOCI
   ELLIOTT T, IN PRESS HDB POSITIV
   ELLIOTT T, IN PRESS J COUNSELIN
   ELLIOTT TR, 1995, COUNS PSYCHOL, V23, P666, DOI 10.1177/0011000095234005
   Elliott TR, 1999, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V44, P104, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.44.1.104
   ELLIOTT TR, 1994, J COUNS DEV, V72, P531
   ELLIOTT TR, 1991, COGNITIVE THER RES, V15, P387, DOI 10.1007/BF01173033
   ELLIOTT TR, 1995, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V42, P105, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.42.1.105
   Elliott TR, 1999, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V44, P315, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.44.4.315
   Glasgow RE, 1999, DIABETES CARE, V22, P832, DOI 10.2337/diacare.22.5.832
   Godshall FJ, 1997, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V27, P929, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1997.tb00279.x
   Grant J. S., 1999, REHABILITATION NURSI, V24, P256
   Heppner P. P, 1988, MANUAL PROBLEM SOLVI
   Heppner PP, 1997, MEAS EVAL COUNS DEV, V29, P229
   HEPPNER PP, 1987, COUNS PSYCHOL, V15, P371, DOI 10.1177/0011000087153001
   HERRICK S, 1994, J CLIN PSYCHOL MED S, V1, P269, DOI 10.1007/BF01989628
   Houts PS, 1996, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V27, P63, DOI 10.1016/0738-3991(95)00790-3
   JENKINS CD, 1995, BEHAV MED, V21, P53
   JOHNSON SB, 1995, HDB PEDIAT PSYCHOL, P286
   Kurylo MF, 2001, J COUNS DEV, V79, P275
   LENGNICKHALL CA, 1995, HOSP HEALTH SERV ADM, V40, P25
   LUSTMAN PJ, 1992, DIABETES CARE, V15, P1631, DOI 10.2337/diacare.15.11.1631
   MaydeuOlivares A, 1996, COGNITIVE THER RES, V20, P115, DOI 10.1007/BF02228030
   Mechanic D, 1998, MILBANK Q, V76, P281, DOI 10.1111/1468-0009.00089
   Miller D, 2000, DIABETES EDUCATOR, V26, P305, DOI 10.1177/014572170002600211
   Nezu A. M., 1989, ANXIETY DEPRESSION D, P285
   NEZU AM, 1989, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V57, P408, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.57.3.408
   NEZU AM, 1987, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V7, P121, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(87)90030-4
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   RICHARDS CS, 1978, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V25, P376, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.25.5.376
   ROBERT C, 1995, GENET SEL EVOL, V27, P111, DOI 10.1051/gse:19950202
   RUBIN RR, 1992, DIABETES CARE, V15, P1640, DOI 10.2337/diacare.15.11.1640
   SADOWSKI C, 1994, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V22, P487, DOI 10.1007/BF02168087
   Shewchuk RM, 2000, BEHAV RES THER, V38, P727, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(99)00122-9
   SPEECE DL, 1990, LEARNING DISABILITIES : THEORETICAL AND RESEARCH ISSUES, P201
   *STATS INC, 1999, STAT, V3
   SURWIT RS, 1992, DIABETES CARE, V15, P1413, DOI 10.2337/diacare.15.10.1413
   TOOBERT DJ, 1991, J BEHAV MED, V14, P71, DOI 10.1007/BF00844769
   Wagner EH, 1996, MILBANK Q, V74, P511, DOI 10.2307/3350391
   WITTY TE, IN PRESS J CLIN PSYC
NR 50
TC 19
BP 283
EP 291
PY 2001
PD DEC
VL 8
IS 4
DI 10.1023/A:1011920914079
GA 490NP
UT WOS:000172058200008
ER

PT J
AU Judge, TA
   Woolf, EF
   Hurst, C
AF Judge, Timothy A.
   Woolf, Erin Fluegge
   Hurst, Charlice
TI IS EMOTIONAL LABOR MORE DIFFICULT FOR SOME THAN FOR OTHERS ? A
   MULTILEVEL, EXPERIENCE-SAMPLING STUDY
SO PERSONNEL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 PERS PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Judge, Timothy A.] Univ Florida, Warrington Coll Business, Dept Management, Gainesville, FL 32611 USA.
RP Judge, TA, Univ Florida, Warrington Coll Business, Dept Management, POB 117165, Gainesville, FL 32611 USA.
EM timothy.judge@cba.ufl.edu
ID WORK-FAMILY CONFLICT; INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; SELF-VERIFICATION;
   MEASUREMENT ERROR; JOB-SATISFACTION; POSITIVE AFFECT; NEGATIVE AFFECT;
   DISPLAY RULES; PERSONALITY; EXTROVERSION
AB In response to 2 areas for development in the emotional labor literature-(a) the contemporaneous associations between emotional labor and affective reactions, and (b) whether emotional labor might be more personally costly for some employees than others-this study tested a conceptual model explaining the differential effects of deep and surface acting on job satisfaction and emotional exhaustion via their asymmetrical influences on mood, and whether extraverts fare better when engaging in emotional labor. As expected, surface acting was positively associated with negative mood, and this explained some of the association of surface acting with increased emotional exhaustion and decreased job satisfaction. Contrary to hypotheses, deep acting was unrelated to job satisfaction and was associated with lower positive affect. Extraversion moderated several emotional labor relationships such that, in general, surface and deep acting had more positive (or less negative) effects for extraverts (compared to introverts). Overall, the results support the importance of considering the roles of mood and disposition in the impact of emotional labor.
CR Abraham R, 1999, J PSYCHOL, V133, P441
   Abraham R, 1999, J PSYCHOL, V133, P61
   Abraham R, 1998, GENET SOC GEN PSYCH, V124, P229
   ASHFORTH BE, 1993, ACAD MANAGE REV, V18, P88, DOI 10.2307/258824
   Ashton MC, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P245, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.1.245
   Barger PB, 2006, ACAD MANAGE J, V49, P1229
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Barrick MR, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P43, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.1.43
   Barrick MR, 2003, PERS PSYCHOL, V56, P45, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2003.tb00143.x
   Bartussek D, 1996, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V20, P301, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(95)00175-1
   Beal DJ, 2006, J APPL PSYCHOL, V91, P1053, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.91.5.1053
   BLIESE P. D., 2000, MULTILEVEL THEORY RE, P349
   Bono JE, 2007, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V12, P177, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.12.2.177
   Bono JE, 2005, EMOTIONS IN ORGANIZATIONAL BEHAVIOR, P213
   Brayfield AH, 1951, J APPL PSYCHOL, V35, P307, DOI 10.1037/h0055617
   Brotheridge C. M., 1998, 1 C EM ORG LIF SAN D
   Brotheridge Cleste M, 2002, J Occup Health Psychol, V7, P57
   Brotheridge CM, 2002, J VOCAT BEHAV, V60, P17, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2001.1815
   Brotheridge CM, 2003, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V76, P365, DOI 10.1348/096317903769647229
   BRYK A. S., 1992, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   Cote S, 2005, ACAD MANAGE REV, V30, P509
   Demaree HA, 2004, COGNITION EMOTION, V18, P1079, DOI 10.1080/02699930441000085
   Diefendorff JM, 2003, J ORGAN BEHAV, V24, P945, DOI 10.1002/job.230
   Diefendorff JM, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P284, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.88.2.284
   Diefendorff JM, 2005, J VOCAT BEHAV, V66, P339, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2004.02.001
   Dormann C., 2002, EUROPEAN J WORK ORG, V11, P257, DOI DOI 10.1080/13594320244000166
   Erickson RJ, 2001, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V64, P146, DOI 10.2307/3090130
   Eysenck H. J., 1981, MODEL PERSONALITY
   Eysenck H. J., 1994, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY INDI, P151
   Fleeson W, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P1409, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.6.1409
   Fleeson W, 2004, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P83, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2004.00280.x
   Gable SL, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P1135, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.6.1135
   GEEN RG, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P1303, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.6.1303
   Glomb TM, 2004, J VOCAT BEHAV, V64, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0001-8791(03)00038-1
   Goldberg LS, 2007, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V12, P301, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.12.3.301
   Gosling SD, 2003, J RES PERS, V37, P504, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(03)00046-1
   Gosserand RH, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P1256, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.6.1256
   Grandey A A, 2000, J Occup Health Psychol, V5, P95, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.5.1.95
   Grandey AA, 2003, ACAD MANAGE J, V46, P86
   Grandey AA, 2004, J ORGAN BEHAV, V25, P397, DOI 10.1002/job.252
   Grandey AA, 2005, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V96, P38, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2004.08.002
   Gray JA, 1987, COGNITIVE NEUROCHEMI, P171
   GROSS J J, 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P271, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.271
   Gross JJ, 1997, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V106, P95, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.106.1.95
   Gross JJ, 2002, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V39, P281, DOI 10.1017/S0048577201393198
   Hemenover SH, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P121, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.1.121
   Hennig-Thurau T, 2006, J MARKETING, V70, P58, DOI 10.1509/jmkg.70.3.58
   Heuven E, 2006, J VOCAT BEHAV, V69, P222, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2006.03.002
   Hochschild A. R., 1983, MANAGED HEART
   Hofmann D. A., 2000, MULTILEVEL THEORY RE, P467
   Totterdell Peter, 2003, J Occup Health Psychol, V8, P55, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.8.1.55
   Ilies R, 2006, ACAD MANAGE J, V49, P561
   Ilies R, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P1368, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.5.1368
   JAMES LR, 1980, J APPL PSYCHOL, V65, P415, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.65.4.415
   John OP, 2004, J PERS, V72, P1301, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2004.00298.x
   Johnson HAM, 2007, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V12, P319, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.12.4.319
   Joormann J, 2007, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V116, P484, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.116.3.484
   Judge TA, 2001, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V86, P67, DOI 10.1006/obhd.2001.2973
   Judge TA, 2006, PERS PSYCHOL, V59, P779, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2006.00054.x
   Judge TA, 2006, J APPL PSYCHOL, V91, P126, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.91.1.126
   Kumari V, 2004, J NEUROSCI, V24, P10636, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.3206-04.2004
   Larsen RJ, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P129, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1103_01
   LARSEN RJ, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P132, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.1.132
   LARSEN RJ, 1989, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V10, P1221, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(89)90233-X
   Lewig K. A., 2003, EUROPEAN J WORK ORG, V12, P366, DOI DOI 10.1080/13594320344000200
   Little BR, 2000, PERSON-ENVIRONMENT PSYCHOLOGY, SECOND EDITION, P87
   Lucas RE, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P473, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.3.473
   Lucas RE, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P452, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.79.3.452
   Lucas RE, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P1039, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.6.1039
   Maslach C., 1986, MBI MASLACH BURNOUT
   McNiel JM, 2006, J RES PERS, V40, P529, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2005.05.003
   MEHRING J, 2006, BUSINESS WEEK   0424, V3981, P26
   Morris JA, 1996, ACAD MANAGE REV, V21, P986, DOI 10.2307/259161
   MOSKOWITZ DS, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P915, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.5.915
   Pauls CA, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P263, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00187-3
   Raudenbush S., 2000, HLM 5 HIERARCHICAL L
   Richards JM, 2006, J RES PERS, V40, P631, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2005.07.002
   Robinson JL, 2007, BRAIN COGNITION, V63, P70, DOI 10.1016/j.bandc.2006.08.003
   Rupp DE, 2006, J APPL PSYCHOL, V91, P971, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.91.4.971
   Salmela M, 2005, J THEOR SOC BEHAV, V35, P209, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-5914.2005.00273.x
   SAUCIER G, 1994, J PERS ASSESS, V63, P506, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6303_8
   SCHACHTER S, 1962, PSYCHOL REV, V69, P379, DOI 10.1037/h0046234
   Schaubroeck J, 2000, J ORGAN BEHAV, V21, P163, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(200003)21:2<163::AID-JOB37>3.0.CO;2-L
   Schmidt FL, 2003, PSYCHOL METHODS, V8, P206, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.8.2.206
   Schneider TR, 2004, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P795, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2004.04.005
   Scott BA, 2006, J MANAGE, V32, P622, DOI 10.1177/0149206306289762
   Shirom A, 2003, HDB OCCUPATIONAL HLT, P245, DOI DOI 10.1037/10474-012
   Snijders TAB, 1999, MULTILEVEL ANAL INTR
   Swann W. B., 2005, INTERACTION STUDIES, V6, P69, DOI DOI 10.1075/IS.6.1.06SWA
   SWANN WB, 1981, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V17, P351, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(81)90043-3
   SWANN WB, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P1287, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.6.1287
   Tellegen A, 1999, PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P297, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00157
   Thompson CJ, 2006, J MARKETING, V70, P50, DOI 10.1509/jmkg.2006.70.1.50
   Thoresen CJ, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P914, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.6.914
   Tschan F, 2005, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V78, P195, DOI 10.1348/096317905X39666
   TYSON LD, 2005, BUSINESS WEEK   1212
   Vinchur AJ, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P586, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.83.4.586
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson D., 1997, HDB PERSONALITY PSYC, P767, DOI 10.1016/B978-012134645-4/50030-5
   Watson D, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P601, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.5.601
   Watson D, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P820, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.820
   Williams C, 2003, GENDER WORK ORGAN, V10, P513, DOI 10.1111/1468-0432.00210
   Zapf D, 2002, HUMAN RESOURCE MANAG, V12, P237, DOI DOI 10.1016/S1053-4822(02)00048-7
NR 103
TC 71
BP 57
EP 88
PY 2009
PD SPR
VL 62
IS 1
DI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2008.01129.x
GA 402XY
UT WOS:000263047600003
ER

PT J
AU Lopez-Walle, J
   Balaguer, I
   Castillo, I
   Tristan, J
AF Lopez-Walle, Jeanette
   Balaguer, Isabel
   Castillo, Isabel
   Tristan, Jose
TI Autonomy Support, Basic Psychological Needs and Well-Being in Mexican
   Athletes
SO SPANISH JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 SPAN J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lopez-Walle, Jeanette] Univ Autonoma Nuevo Leon, Fac Org Deport, San Nicolas De Los Garza 66051, Nuevo Leon, Mexico.
   [Balaguer, Isabel; Castillo, Isabel] Univ Valencia, E-46003 Valencia, Spain.
RP Lopez-Walle, J, Univ Autonoma Nuevo Leon, Fac Org Deport, Avda Univ S-N,Cd Univ, San Nicolas De Los Garza 66051, Nuevo Leon, Mexico.
EM jmlopezw@yahoo.com.mx
DE autonomy support; psychological needs satisfaction; well-being; Basic
   Needs Theory; Mexican athletes
ID SELF-DETERMINATION THEORY; PSYCHOMETRIC PROPERTIES; LIFE SCALE;
   INTRINSIC MOTIVATION; FIT INDEXES; SATISFACTION; CLIMATE; PERSPECTIVE;
   VALIDATION
AB Based on Basic Needs Theory, one of the mini-theories of Self-determination Theory (Ryan & Deci, 2002), the present study had two objectives: (a) to test a model in the Mexican sport context based on the following sequence: perceived coach autonomy support, basic psychological needs satisfaction, and psychological well-being, and b) to analyze the mediational effect of the satisfaction of perceived coach autonomy support on indicators of psychological well-being (satisfaction with life and subjective vitality). Six hundred and sixty-nine young Mexican athletes (Boys = 339; Girls = 330; M-age = 13.95) filled out a questionnaire assessing the study variables. Structural equations analyses revealed that perceived coach autonomy support predicted satisfaction of the basic psychological needs for autonomy, competence, and relatedness. Furthermore, basic need satisfaction predicted subjective vitality and satisfaction with life. Autonomy, competence and relatedness partially mediated the path from perceived coach autonomy support to psychological well-being in young Mexican athletes.
CR Adie JW, 2008, MOTIV EMOTION, V32, P189, DOI 10.1007/s11031-008-9095-z
   Alvarez MS, 2009, SPAN J PSYCHOL, V12, P138
   Arbuckle J. L., 2006, AMOS VERSION 7 0
   Atienza FL, 2000, PSICOTHEMA, V12, P314
   Balaguer I, 2009, REV PSICOL DEPORTE, V18, P73
   Balaguer I., 2007, 2007 ANN M INT SOC B
   Balaguer I., 2005, 9 EUR C PSYCH GRAN S
   Balaguer I, 2008, REV PSICOL DEPORTE, V17, P123
   Browne M. W., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, V154, P136, DOI DOI 10.1177/0049124192021002005
   Cox A, 2008, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V30, P222
   CRONBACH LJ, 1951, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V16, P297, DOI DOI 10.1007/BF02310555
   Cuttance P., 1987, STRUCTURAL MODELING, P241
   Deci E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   Deci E. L., SELF DETERMINATION T
   Deci E. L., SPORT CLIMATE QUESTI
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Duda J. L., 1998, ADV SPORT EXERCISE P, P471
   Edmunds J, 2007, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V8, P722, DOI 10.1016/j.psychsport.2006.07.006
   Fierro D., 2007, J ADOLESCENT RES, V22, P476, DOI 10.1177/0743558407305774
   Gagne M, 2003, J APPL SPORT PSYCHOL, V15, P372, DOI 10.1080/10413200390238031
   HOELTER JW, 1983, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V11, P325, DOI 10.1177/0049124183011003003
   Holmbeck GN, 1997, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V65, P599, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.65.4.599
   Hu L., 1995, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, P76
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Lopez-Walle J, 2011, REV MEX PSICOL, V28, P53
   MARDIA KV, 1974, SANKHYA SER B, V36, P115
   MCAULEY E, 1989, RES Q EXERCISE SPORT, V60, P48
   McDonough MH, 2007, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V29, P645
   Muniz J., 1996, PSICOMETRIA
   MUTHEN B, 1985, BRIT J MATH STAT PSY, V38, P171
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   Perez-Gil JA, 2000, PSICOTHEMA, V12, P442
   Reinboth M, 2006, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V7, P269, DOI 10.1016/j.psychsport.2005.06.002
   Reinboth M, 2004, MOTIV EMOTION, V28, P297, DOI 10.1023/B:MOEM.0000040156.81924.b8
   Richer S. F., 1998, EUR REV APPL PSYCHOL, V48, P129
   Ryan R. M., 2002, HDB SELF DETERMINATI, P3
   Ryan R. M., 2007, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION, P1
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   Ryan RM, 1997, J PERS, V65, P529, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1997.tb00326.x
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Williams GC, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P115, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.1.115
NR 42
TC 1
BP 1283
EP 1292
PY 2012
PD NOV
VL 15
IS 3
DI 10.5209/rev_SJOP.2012.v15.n3.39414
GA 055SO
UT WOS:000312437600036
ER

PT J
AU Cabrera, K
   Angarita, C
AF Cabrera, K
   Angarita, C
TI Colombian children: The birth of the future. A vision from psychology
SO REVISTA LATINOAMERICANA DE PSICOLOGIA
J9 REV LAT AM PSICOL
LA Spanish
DT Article
RP Cabrera, K, UNIV NORTE,DEPT PSICOL,APARTADO 1569,BARRANQUILLA,COLOMBIA.
DE children; poverty; sense of reality; Colombia
AB A research project concerning the ellaboration of the sense of reality in 4 to 7 year old children from poverty areas, is presented. The investigation is based on the Project Atlantic Coast (Barranquilla, Colombia). A total of 1,005 children were included. The following concepts were studied in the children: beauty, kindness, money, authority, death, work, friendship, family, happiness, school, health, gender, and time. Results are described. Emphasis is placed on the children, their relations to other persons, and the environment.
CR BERGER PL, 1994, CONSTRUCTION SOCIALE
   BRUNER J, 1991, ACT SIGNIFICACION MA
   HELLER A, 1972, HIST VIDA COTIDIANA
   MARTINBARO I, 1987, C PRON FAC PSIC PONT
NR 4
TC 1
BP 341
EP 351
PY 1997
VL 29
IS 2
GA XB201
UT WOS:A1997XB20100007
ER

PT J
AU Zuckerman, RB
   Tinsley, LJ
   Hawk, H
   Cohen, B
AF Zuckerman, Rachael B.
   Tinsley, Liane J.
   Hawk, Helen
   Cohen, Bruce
TI PERCEIVED REACTIONS TO RACE AND HEALTH STATUS IN THE MASSACHUSETTS
   BEHAVIORAL RISK FACTOR SURVEILLANCE SYSTEM SURVEY
SO ETHNICITY & DISEASE
J9 ETHNIC DIS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Zuckerman, Rachael B.] Johns Hopkins Bloomberg Sch Publ Hlth, Dept Hlth Policy & Management, Baltimore, MD USA.
   [Tinsley, Liane J.; Hawk, Helen] Massachusetts Dept Publ Hlth, Hlth Survey Program, Boston, MA 02111 USA.
RP Tinsley, LJ, New England Res Inst, 9 Galen St, Watertown, MA 02472 USA.
EM ltinsley@neriscience.com
DE Behavioral Risk Factor Surveillance System; Massachusetts; Prejudice;
   Health Status Disparities; Race/Ethnicity
ID DISCRIMINATION; RACISM; CARE
AB Objectives: Evaluate the relationship between race, perceptions of personally mediated racism and health outcomes in the Massachusetts Behavioral Risk Factor Surveillance System (BRFSS).
   Methods: Regression analysis of 8,266 respondents to the Reactions to Race module in 2006 and 2008. Questions assessing personally mediated racism were combined to measure perceptions of reactions to race.
   Outcome Measures: Adjusted odds ratios and 95% CI of perceived personally mediated racism, self-reported overall health, life satisfaction, health risks (smoking status, obesity, binge and heavy drinking), and preventive services (colonoscopy, flu vaccine).
   Results: Black non-Hispanic respondents are 10.4 times (95% CI: 6.3-17.3; P<.001) and Hispanics 5.8 times 195% CI: 3.6-9.4; P<.001) more likely to report being treated worse than other races compared to White non-Hispanic respondents. Respondents of all races reporting being treated worse than other races are 3.2 times (95% CI: 1.9-5.4; P<.001) more likely to have fair/poor health and 4.1 times (95% CI: 2.1-7.9; P<.001) more likely to report life dissatisfaction than those treated the same or better than other races. There is no statistically significant association between perceived personally mediated racism and health risks or preventive services tested.
   Conclusions: Perceptions of personally mediated racism are significantly associated with fair/poor overall health and life dissatisfaction, but none of the health risks or preventive services tested. (Ethn Dis. 2012;22[4]:492-496)
CR Asrabadi A, 2006, THESIS U N TEXAS FOR
   Brandolo E, 2009, J BEHAV MED, V32, P1
   Centers for Disease Control and Prevention, BRFSS HIST QUEST RES
   Commonwealth of Massachusetts, HLTH SURV PROGR
   Crawford ND, 2008, J NATL MED ASSOC, V100, P188
   Crawford ND, 2010, ETHNIC DIS, V20, P359
   Fujishiro K, 2009, SOC SCI MED, V68, P840, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2008.12.007
   Hausmann LRM, 2008, J GEN INTERN MED, V23, P1679, DOI 10.1007/s11606-008-0730-x
   Hausmann LRM, 2008, MED CARE, V46, P905, DOI 10.1097/MLR.0b013e3181792562
   Jones CP, 2000, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V90, P1212, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.90.8.1212
   Jones CP, 2008, ETHNIC DIS, V18, P496
   Massachusetts Department of Public Health, BRFSS METH
   Paradies Y, 2006, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V35, P888, DOI 10.1093/ije/dyl056
   Ridings C, 2010, REACTIONS RACE ANAL
   Williams DR, 2003, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V93, P200, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.93.2.200
NR 15
TC 0
BP 492
EP 496
PY 2012
PD FAL
VL 22
IS 4
GA 030GQ
UT WOS:000310559400016
ER

PT J
AU Brogan, WA
AF Brogan, WA
TI Gadamer's praise of theory: Aristotle's friend and the reciprocity
   between theory and practice
SO RESEARCH IN PHENOMENOLOGY
J9 RES PHENOMENOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Villanova Univ, Villanova, PA 19085 USA.
RP Brogan, WA, Villanova Univ, Villanova, PA 19085 USA.
AB Gadamer's rethinking of the interconnection of theory and practice can lead to a resolution of the debate in contemporary Aristotelian scholarship regarding the priority of theory or practice in Aristotle's Ethics. This is especially true in light of Aristotle's treatment of friendship which, as I will try to show, provides support for Gadamer's claim. In Aristotle's notion of friendship, theory and practice come together, and the activity of friendship is for Aristotle the highest expression of human life precisely because true friendship requires the unity of theory and practice. I argue that Aristotle's sense of 'theoria', contemplation, his sense of ultimate happiness that is constituted by the life of theory, is conceived by Aristotle in a thoroughly practical and political sense. Specifically I claim that the practice of theory is the politics of friendship.
CR ACKRILL JL, 1891, ARISTOTLE PHILOSOPHE
   Aristotle, NICOMACHEAN ETHICS
   Cooper John, 1986, REASON HUMAN GOOD AR
   Gadamer H. G., 1989, REASON AGE SCI
   GADAMER HG, 1991, LOB THEORIE REDEN AU
   MacIntyre Alasdair, 1984, AFTER VIRTUE
   WILKES K, 1978, MIND, P553
NR 7
TC 0
BP 141
EP 155
PY 2002
VL 32
DI 10.1163/15691640260490601
GA 617CM
UT WOS:000179342700008
ER

PT J
AU [Anonymous]
AF [Anonymous]
TI Pets promote happiness, finds PFMA
SO VETERINARY RECORD
J9 VET REC
LA English
DT News Item
NR 0
TC 0
BP 341
EP 341
PY 2011
PD APR 2
VL 168
IS 13
DI 10.1136/vr.d1965
GA 750OB
UT WOS:000289556700010
ER

PT J
AU Gu, MO
   Eun, Y
   Kim, ES
   Ahn, HR
   Kwon, IS
   Oh, HS
   Kang, YS
   Jung, MS
   Choi, SY
   Sung, KM
   Kang, HY
AF Gu, Mee Ock
   Eun, Young
   Kim, Eun Sim
   Ahn, Hwang Ran
   Kwon, In Soo
   Oh, Hyun Sook
   Kang, Young-Sil
   Jung, Myun Sook
   Choi, So Young
   Sung, Kyung Mi
   Kang, Hye Yeon
TI Effects of an Elder Health Promotion Program using the Strategy of Elder
   Health Leader Training in Senior Citizen Halls
SO JOURNAL OF KOREAN ACADEMY OF NURSING
J9 J KOREAN ACAD NURS
LA Korean
DT Article
C1 [Gu, Mee Ock; Eun, Young; Kim, Eun Sim; Ahn, Hwang Ran; Kwon, In Soo; Oh, Hyun Sook; Kang, Young-Sil; Jung, Myun Sook; Choi, So Young; Sung, Kyung Mi] Gyeongsang Natl Univ, Coll Nursing, Gerontol Hlth Res Ctr, Inst Hlth Sci, Jinlu 660751, South Korea.
RP Eun, Y, Gyeongsang Natl Univ, Coll Nursing, Gerontol Hlth Res Ctr, Inst Hlth Sci, 92 Chilam Dong, Jinlu 660751, South Korea.
EM yyoeun@gnu.ac.kr
DE Aged; Health promotion; Capacity building
AB Purpose: This study was conducted to develop and test the effects of an elder health promotion program and apply strategies for elder health leader training sessions with elders at senior citizen halls. Methods: A nonequivalent control group pretest-posttest design was used. Participants were 49 elders at a senior citizen hall (intervention: 27, control: 22). The elder health promotion program consisted of health education and exercise. A professional leader led the program for 4 weeks, and then an elder health leader and research assistant led for 8 weeks (total 12 weeks). Scales for elder health promoting behaviors, perceived health status, life satisfaction and senior citizen hall capability were used and physical fitness levels were measured. Data were collected between April 21 and July 28, 2010 and analyzed using Chi-square, Fisher's exact test, t-test, and repeated measure ANOVA with SPSS/WIN 12.0. Results: Health promoting behaviors, physical fitness, perceived health status, and senior citizen hall capacity were significantly better in the experimental group after the intervention compared to the control group. Conclusion: Study findings indicate that elder health promotion programs applying strategies of elder health leader training are effective and can be recommended as nursing interventions for health promotion of these elders.
CR Bandura A., 1986, SOCIAL FDN THOUGHT A
   Brykczynski K, 1982, Nurse Pract, V7, P27
   Chaskin R. J., 2001, BUILDING COMMUNITY C
   Cho B. H., 2007, KOREAN J PUBLIC HLTH, V44, P95
   Choe M. A., 2006, J KOREAN BIOL NURSIN, V8, P61
   Choi E, 2003, J KOREAN GERONTOL NU, V5, P7
   Choi S. H., 1997, KOREAN COMMUNITY HLT, V11, P38
   Choi S. J., 1986, J KOREAN CULTURAL RE, V49, P233
   Chon M. Y., 2003, J KOREAN GERONTOLOGI, V23, P1
   Faul F, 2009, BEHAV RES METHODS, V41, P1149, DOI 10.3758/BRM.41.4.1149
   Eun Y., 2005, J KOREAN ACAD FUNDAM, V12, P171
   Eun Y., 2001, J KOREAN GERONTOLOGI, V3, P7
   Gu M. O., 2002, J KOREAN ACAD NURS, V32, P384
   Gu MO, 2006, J KOREAN ACAD NURS, V36, P341
   Han K. S., 2007, J KOREAN SOC LEISURE, V8, P19
   Han Y S., 2008, J KOREAN GERONTOLOGI, V28, P941
   Han Y. S., 2005, J KOREAN ACAD NURS, V35, P1054
   Health Insurance Review & Assessment Service, 2010, 2010 STAT AN MED COS
   Jung M. S., 2007, THESIS SEOUL NAT U S
   Kim H. S., 2005, SENIOR FITNESS TEST
   Kim H. S., 2010, THESIS GYEONGSANG NA
   Lorig K., 2006, LIVING HLTH LIFE CHR
   Ministry of Health & Welfare, 2010, 2010 CURR STAT ELD W
   Oak J. S., 2004, EXERCISE SCI, V13, P101
   Rim C. S., 2001, J WELFARE AGED, V11, P29
   Rim C. S., 2006, J WELFARE AGED, V31, P313
   Shin H. S., 2001, J KOREAN ACAD NURS, V31, P1119
   SPEAKE DL, 1989, RES NURS HEALTH, V12, P93, DOI 10.1002/nur.4770120206
   Statistics Korea, 2006, POP PROJ DAT
   Yoo S. H., 2009, J KOREAN GERONTOLOGI, V29, P1463
NR 30
TC 0
BP 125
EP 135
PY 2012
PD FEB
VL 42
IS 1
DI 10.4040/jkan.2012.42.1.125
GA 915PG
UT WOS:000302039300014
ER

PT J
AU Vinaccia, S
   Quiceno, JM
   Remor, E
AF Vinaccia, Stefano
   Margarita Quiceno, Japcy
   Remor, Eduardo
TI Resilience, illness perception of disease, beliefs and
   spiritual-religious coping in relation to the health-related quality of
   life in chronic colombian patients
SO ANALES DE PSICOLOGIA
J9 AN PSICOL-SPAIN
LA Spanish
DT Article
C1 [Vinaccia, Stefano; Margarita Quiceno, Japcy] Univ San Buenaventura, Bogota, Colombia.
   [Remor, Eduardo] Univ Autonoma Madrid, E-28049 Madrid, Spain.
RP Vinaccia, S, Univ San Buenaventura, Bogota, Colombia.
EM vinalpi47@hotmail.com
DE resilience; illness perception; beliefs and spiritual-religious coping;
   health-related quality of life; chronic illness
ID AMYOTROPHIC-LATERAL-SCLEROSIS; OBSTRUCTIVE PULMONARY-DISEASE; SCALE
   CD-RISC; RHEUMATOID-ARTHRITIS; CHRONIC PAIN; PSYCHOLOGICAL RESILIENCE;
   SPANISH VERSION; POSITIVE AFFECT; MENTAL-HEALTH; NECK-CANCER
AB The aim of this study was to evaluate the resilience, illness perception, beliefs and spiritual-religious coping above health-related quality of life in 121 patients from Medellin (Colombia) with chronic kidney disease (n = 40), rheumatoid arthritis (n = 41) and chronic obstructive pulmonary disease (n = 40). Instruments: resilience scale RS, the Connor-Davidson resilience scale CD-RISC2, the brief illness perception questionnaire IPQ-B, systems of beliefs inventory SBI-15R, spiritual coping scale SCS and medical outcomes study short form 36 items MOS SF-36. The results of multiple linear regression analysis indicated that the consequences and emotional response of illness perception had a negative weight on the mental health index, and personal competence -RS, years of study and non-religious coping had a positive weight. And the consequences -IPQ-B, age and time of diagnosis of the disease had a negative weight above physical health index. Conclusion, HRQOL is more affected by the consequences, while that the years of schooling, more diagnosis time and years older favor it. Finally beliefs/practices and the spiritual-religious coping are not significant above HRQL.
CR Ahern Nancy R, 2006, Issues Compr Pediatr Nurs, V29, P103, DOI 10.1080/01460860600677643
   Almanza J, 2000, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V41, P158
   Alonso J, 1998, MED CLIN-BARCELONA, V111, P410
   ALONSO J, 1995, MED CLIN-BARCELONA, V104, P771
   Andrykowski MAA, 2005, J CLIN ONCOL, V23, P599
   ARNETT FC, 1988, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V31, P315, DOI 10.1002/art.1780310302
   Baldacchino D, 2002, THESIS U HULL YORKSH
   Baldacchino DR, 2003, J ADV NURS, V42, P558, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.2003.02659.x
   Bapat Usha, 2009, Saudi J Kidney Dis Transpl, V20, P386
   Bartlett SJ, 2003, ARTHRIT RHEUM-ARTHR, V49, P778, DOI 10.1002/art.11456
   Becker G, 2006, STRAHLENTHER ONKOL, V182, P270, DOI 10.1007/s00066-006-1533-9
   Berry D, 2004, RHEUMATOLOGY, V43, P901, DOI 10.1093/rheumatology/keh196
   Bletzer KV, 2007, QUAL HEALTH RES, V17, P162, DOI 10.1177/1049732306297885
   Bonanno GA, 2004, AM PSYCHOL, V59, P20, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.59.1.20
   Bosworth H. B, 2006, J GEN INTERNAL MED, V21, P3
   Botha-Scheepers S, 2006, OSTEOARTHR CARTILAGE, V14, P1104, DOI 10.1016/j.joca.2006.04.011
   Bremer BA, 2004, ANN BEHAV MED, V28, P119, DOI 10.1207/s15324796abm2802_7
   Broadbent E, 2006, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V60, P631, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2005.10.020
   Brooks Mirella Vasquez, 2008, Clin Nurs Res, V17, P98, DOI 10.1177/1054773808316736
   Bussing A, 2007, INT J PSYCHIAT MED, V37, P39, DOI 10.2190/60W7-1661-2623-6042
   Catalano D, 2011, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V56, P200, DOI 10.1037/a0024571
   CEPAL, 2003, B CTR LAT CAR DEM, V72, P39
   Connor KM, 2003, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V18, P76, DOI 10.1002/da.10113
   CONTRERAS FRANOISE, 2007, Act.Colom.Psicol., V10, P169
   Coutu DL, 2002, HARVARD BUS REV, V80, P46
   Craig A, 2011, J SPEECH LANG HEAR R, V54, P1485, DOI 10.1044/1092-4388(2011/10-0304)
   De Calvo E, 2002, ATENCION PACIENTE CO
   Delgado C, 2007, J NURS SCHOLARSHIP, V39, P229, DOI 10.1111/j.1547-5069.2007.00173.x
   Dewar M, 2006, AM FAM PHYSICIAN, V73, P669
   Dobbie Megan, 2008, Psychol Health Med, V13, P583, DOI 10.1080/13548500801983041
   White B, 2008, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V53, P9, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.53.1.9
   Escalante A, 1999, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V42, P1712, DOI 10.1002/1529-0131(199908)42:8<1712::AID-ANR21>3.0.CO;2-X
   Evers AWM, 2011, NAT REV RHEUMATOL, V7, P409, DOI 10.1038/nrrheum.2011.80
   Folkman S, 2004, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V55, P745, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.55.090902.141456
   Fowler C, 2006, NEPHROL NURS J, V33, P173
   Friborg O, 2006, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V61, P213, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2005.12.007
   Giovagnoli AR, 2006, EPILEPSY BEHAV, V9, P133, DOI 10.1016/j.yebeh.2006.04.002
   Girtler N, 2010, CLIN EXP RHEUMATOL, V28, P669
   Gonzalez H, 2009, MANUAL PACIENTES CON, P19
   Heilemann MarySue V, 2003, J Nurs Meas, V11, P61, DOI 10.1891/jnum.11.1.61.52067
   Henderson M, 2005, HIV MED, V6, P347, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-1293.2005.00319.x
   Holland JC, 1998, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V7, P460, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1611(199811/12)7:6<460::AID-PON328>3.0.CO;2-R
   Karoly P, 2006, PAIN, V123, P90, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2006.02.014
   Kaye J, 2002, J RELIG HEALTH, V41, P231, DOI 10.1023/A:1020284819593
   Kohler CL, 2002, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V21, P610, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.21.6.610
   Konttinen L, 2006, RHEUMATOL INT, V26, P916, DOI 10.1007/s00296-005-0097-9
   Lameire N, 2005, LANCET, V365, P417
   Medinas Amors Mara Magdalena, 2009, Rev Esp Geriatr Gerontol, V44, P130, DOI 10.1016/j.regg.2009.01.006
   Menezes de Lucena VA, 2006, PSICOTHEMA, V18, P791
   Moos R. H., 2007, COPING CHRONIC ILLNE, P107, DOI DOI 10.1007/978-0-387-48670-3_6
   Moreira-Almeida A, 2006, REV BRAS PSIQUIATR, V28, P242, DOI 10.1590/S1516-44462006000300018
   Moskowitz JT., 2010, HDB ADULT RESILIENCE, P465
   Ong AD, 2010, PSYCHOL AGING, V25, P516, DOI 10.1037/a0019384
   Patel SS, 2002, AM J KIDNEY DIS, V40, P1013, DOI 10.1053/ajkd.2002.36336
   Pelaez M, 2006, DIAB VOICE, V51, P30
   Rabkin JG, 2000, PSYCHOSOM MED, V62, P271
   Rew L, 2001, J NURS SCHOLARSHIP, V33, P33, DOI 10.1111/j.1547-5069.2001.00033.x
   Rincon H.G, 2009, MANUAL PACIENTES CON, P25
   RODRGUEZ VIDAL MAGALI, 2005, Cienc. enferm., V11, P47
   Scharloo M, 2005, HEAD NECK-J SCI SPEC, V27, P857, DOI 10.1002/hed.20251
   Stewart DE, 2011, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V52, P199, DOI 10.1016/j.psym.2011.01.036
   Strand EB, 2006, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V60, P477, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2205.08.010
   Strauss B, 2007, J CANCER RES CLIN, V133, P511, DOI 10.1007/s00432-007-0195-z
   Sturgeon JA, 2010, CURR PAIN HEADACHE R, V14, P105, DOI 10.1007/s11916-010-0095-9
   Taylor S., 2007, PSICOLOGIA SALUD
   Trivedi RB, 2011, RESILIENCE IN AGING: CONCEPTS, RESEARCH, AND OUTCOMES, P181, DOI 10.1007/978-1-4419-0232-0_12
   Vaishnavi S, 2007, PSYCHIAT RES, V152, P293, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2007.01.006
   Vileikyte L, 2006, DIABETES CARE, V29, P2617, DOI 10.2337/dc06-1550
   Vinaccia S, 2010, THESIS U AUTONOMA MA
   Wagnild G M, 1993, J Nurs Meas, V1, P165
   Wenzel LB, 2002, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V11, P142, DOI 10.1002/pon.567
   Yanguas J. J, 2006, ANALSIS CALIDAD VIDE
   Zautra AJ, 2005, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V73, P212, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.73.2.212
NR 73
TC 0
BP 366
EP 377
PY 2012
PD MAY
VL 28
IS 2
DI 10.6018/analesps.28.2.148821
GA 917UL
UT WOS:000302204000007
ER

PT J
AU George, JM
   Jones, GR
   Gonzalez, JA
AF George, JM
   Jones, GR
   Gonzalez, JA
TI The role of affect in cross-cultural negotiations
SO JOURNAL OF INTERNATIONAL BUSINESS STUDIES
J9 J INT BUS STUD
LA English
DT Review
C1 Texas A&M Univ, Dept Management, Lowry Mays Coll, College Stn, TX 77843 USA.
   Texas A&M Univ, Grad Sch Business, College Stn, TX 77843 USA.
RP George, JM, Texas A&M Univ, Dept Management, Lowry Mays Coll, College Stn, TX 77843 USA.
ID MOOD-INCONGRUENT RECALL; FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; NEGATIVE AFFECTIVITY;
   ORGANIZATIONAL LIFE; PERSON-PERCEPTION; POSITIVE AFFECT; 5-FACTOR MODEL;
   EXPERIENCE; EMOTION; SELF
AB This paper presents a model of cross-cultural negotiations which describes how the affect negotiators experience during negotiations influences the character of the negotiation process and its outcomes. Three categories of determinants of negotiator affect are proposed: Individual differences, cross-cultural differences, and contextual factors. The ways in which negotiator affect influences information processing during negotiations are then described. It is suggested that the influence of affect, through substantive information processing, may lead to either positive or negative Spirals in negotiations, influencing the ability of negotiators to reach an integrative solution. Finally, the ways in which negotiators can break out of destructive negative spirals by engaging in motivated rather than substantive information processing are discussed.
CR ABELSON RP, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P715, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.36.7.715
   ABRAMSON NR, 1993, J INT BUS STUD, V24, P575, DOI 10.1057/palgrave.jibs.8490246
   Adler N., 1997, INT DIMENSIONS ORG B
   Adler RS, 1998, NEGOTIATION J, V14, P161, DOI 10.1111/j.1571-9979.1998.tb00156.x
   ALMAGOR M, 1989, J PERS ASSESS, V53, P10, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5301_2
   Barber B, 1983, LOGIC LIMITS TRUST
   BARON RA, 1990, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P368, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1990.tb00417.x
   BARON RA, 1984, J APPL PSYCHOL, V69, P272, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.69.2.272
   Barry B, 1996, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V67, P127, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1996.0069
   BOND MH, 1975, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V6, P346, DOI 10.1177/002202217563007
   Bower G. H., 1991, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGM, P31
   BOWER GH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P129, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.129
   BRIEF AP, 1988, J APPL PSYCHOL, V73, P710
   BURKE MJ, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1091, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1091
   CARNEVALE PJD, 1986, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V37, P1, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(86)90041-5
   CHURCH AT, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P857, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.5.857
   CHURCH AT, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P93, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.1.93
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   Cray D., 1998, MAKING SENSE MANAGIN
   CSIKSZENTMIHALYI M, 1987, J NERV MENT DIS, V175, P526, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198709000-00004
   CSIKSZENTMIHALYI M, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P815, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.56.5.815
   Deci E. L, 1980, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V13
   DEPALMA A, 1994, NY TIMES        0626, pF5
   Digman JM, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P341, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.2.341
   DIGMAN JM, 1990, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V41, P417, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.41.020190.002221
   DRUCKMAN D, 1991, J CONFLICT RESOLUT, V35, P571, DOI 10.1177/0022002791035004001
   Ekman P., 1972, NEBRASKA S MOTIVATIO, P207
   Ekman P., 1972, EMOTION HUMAN FACE
   EKMAN P, 1979, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V30, P527, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.30.020179.002523
   Ekman P., 1984, APPROACHES EMOTION, P319
   EKMAN P, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P268, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.115.2.268
   Ekman P., 1980, EXPLAINING EMOTIONS, P73
   EKMAN P, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P712, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.4.712
   ERBER R, 1994, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P79, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420240106
   Fayweather J., 1976, STRATEGY NEGOTIATION
   Fayweather J., 1972, J INT BUS STUD, V3, P19
   Fiske S. T., 1991, SOCIAL COGNITION
   Fiske S. T., 1982, AFFECT COGNITION, P55
   FORGAS JP, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P53, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.1.53
   FORGAS JP, 1992, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P227, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60285-3
   FORGAS JP, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P863, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.5.863
   FORGAS JP, 1988, AUST J PSYCHOL, V40, P125, DOI 10.1080/00049538808259077
   FORGAS JP, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P39, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.117.1.39
   FORGAS JP, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P708, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.5.708
   Frijda N. H., 1986, EMOTIONS
   George J. M., 1996, INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENC, P145
   GEORGE JM, 1992, J MANAGE, V18, P185, DOI 10.1177/014920639201800201
   GRAHAM JL, 1985, J INT BUS STUD, V16, P81, DOI 10.1057/palgrave.jibs.8490443
   Graham J. L., 1987, RES MARKETING, V9, P163
   GRAHAM JL, 1990, DEV COMMUNICATIVE CO, P239
   GRAHAM JL, 1996, INT BUSINESS NEGOTIA, P69
   GRAHAM JL, 1989, SMART BARGAINING DOI Hall E. T., 1966, HIDDEN DIMENSION
   Hall E. T., 1990, UNDERSTANDING CULTUR
   Hall E.T., 1976, CULTURE
   Hofstede G., 1991, CULTURES ORG
   HOFSTEE WKB, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P146, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.1.146
   HOLLINGSHEAD AB, 1990, ACAD MANAGEMENT BEST, V648
   KUMAR R, 1997, J APPL BEHAV SCI, V33, P84, DOI 10.1177/0021886397331007
   KUMAR R, 1989, MANAGING CONFLICT IN, P1986
   LAWLER EJ, 1993, AM SOCIOL REV, V58, P465, DOI 10.2307/2096071
   Lewicki R. J., 1994, NEGOTIATION
   LEWIS JD, 1985, SOC FORCES, V63, P967, DOI 10.2307/2578601
   LUTZ C, 1986, ANNU REV ANTHROPOL, V15, P405, DOI 10.1146/annurev.an.15.100186.002201
   MARKUS HR, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P224, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.98.2.224
   MAYER JD, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P102, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.1.102
   McCrae R. R., 1989, PERSONALITY PSYCHOL, P237
   NEALE MA, 1991, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V13, P147
   OLIVER RL, 1994, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V60, P252, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1994.1083
   OSTENDORF F, 1990, SPRACHE PERSONLIKEIT
   Parrot W. G., 1993, HDB MENTAL CONTROL, P278
   PARROTT WG, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P321, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.2.321
   PERLMUTTER H, 1984, AC MAN M AUG 1983 WH
   PONDY LR, 1967, ADMIN SCI QUART, V12, P296, DOI 10.2307/2391553
   Posner M. I., 1994, EMOTION CULTURE EMPI, P197, DOI 10.1037/10152-005
   RAFAELI A, 1989, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V11, P1
   RAFAELI A, 1989, ACAD MANAGE J, V32, P245, DOI 10.2307/256362
   REMPEL JK, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P95, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.49.1.95
   Rumelhart D. E., 1977, SCH ACQUISITION KNOW, P99
   SCHERER KR, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P310, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.2.310
   Schwarz N., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P527
   SHAPIRO DL, 1994, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V60, P14, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1994.1073
   Shaver P. R., 1992, EMOTION, P175
   SHMELYOV AG, 1993, EUR J PERSONALITY, V7, P1, DOI 10.1002/per.2410070102
   Stevenson K. A., 1977, INT J INTERCULTURAL, V3, P52, DOI 10.1016/0147-1767(77)90019-0
   TANNEN D, 1995, HARVARD BUS REV, V73, P138
   Tannen D., 1995, TALKING 9 5
   TELLEGEN A, 1982, UNPUB BRIEF MANUAL D
   Tellegen A., 1985, ANXIETY ANXIETY DISO, P681
   TINTOOMEY S, 1988, THEORIES INTERCULTUR, P213
   Trompenaars F., 1993, RIDING WAVES CULTURE
   TSE DK, 1994, J INT BUS STUD, V25, P537, DOI 10.1057/palgrave.jibs.8490211
   TUNG RI, 1984, CALIFORNIA MANAGEMEN, V6, P481
   Wall Jr J. A., 1991, APPL IMPRESSION MANA, P133
   Walton RE, 1965, BEHAV THEORY LABOR N
   WATSON D, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P465, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.96.3.465
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P234, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.2.234
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WATSON D, 1992, J PERS, V60, P441, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1992.tb00980.x
   WEISS S, 1985, NEGOTIATION FOREIGN
   WEISS SE, 1993, ORGAN SCI, V4, P269, DOI 10.1287/orsc.4.2.269
   ZAUTRA A, 1979, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V7, P441, DOI 10.1007/BF00894385
   ZAUTRA AJ, 1983, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V11, P121, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(198304)11:2<121::AID-JCOP2290110206>3.0.CO;2-V
   ZEVON MA, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P111, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.43.1.111
NR 104
TC 39
BP 749
EP 772
PY 1998
VL 29
IS 4
DI 10.1057/palgrave.jibs.8490051
GA 167UR
UT WOS:000078652300006
ER

PT J
AU Miskowiak, K
   Inkster, B
   Selvaraj, S
   Wise, R
   Goodwin, GM
   Harmer, CJ
AF Miskowiak, Kamilla
   Inkster, Becky
   Selvaraj, Sudhakar
   Wise, Richard
   Goodwin, Guy M.
   Harmer, Catherine J.
TI Erythropoietin improves mood and modulates the cognitive and neural
   processing of emotion 3 days post administration
SO NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY
J9 NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Miskowiak, Kamilla; Inkster, Becky; Selvaraj, Sudhakar; Goodwin, Guy M.; Harmer, Catherine J.] Univ Oxford, Warneford Hosp, Dept Psychiat, Oxford OX3 7JX, England.
   [Miskowiak, Kamilla; Harmer, Catherine J.] Univ Oxford, Dept Expt Psychol, Oxford OX1 3UD, England.
   [Wise, Richard] Univ Oxford, John Radcliffe Hosp, Dept Clin Neurol, FMRIB Ctr, Oxford OX3 9DU, England.
RP Miskowiak, K, Univ Oxford, Warneford Hosp, Dept Psychiat, Oxford OX3 7JX, England.
EM kamilla.miskowiak@psy.ox.ac.uk
DE erythropoietin; mood; emotion; memory; fMRI; healthy volunteers
ID FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; NEUROTROPHIC FACTOR; HEALTHY-VOLUNTEERS; HUMAN
   AMYGDALA; FMRI; RESPONSES; THREAT; MEMORY; PRESENTATIONS; NEUROGENESIS
AB Erythropoietin (Epo) has neuroprotective and neurotrophic effects and is a promising candidate for treatment of neurodegenerative and psychiatric disorder. Recently, we demonstrated that Epo modulates memory-relevant hippocampal response and fear processing in human models of antidepressant drug action 1 week post-administration, and improves self-reported mood for 3 days immediately following administration. The present study explored the effects of Epo ( 40 000 IU) vs saline on self-reported mood and on neural and cognitive function in healthy volunteers 3 days post-administration to test the reliability of the rapid mood improvement and its neuropsychological basis. Neuronal responses during the processing of happy and fearful faces were investigated using functional magnetic resonance imaging ( fMRI); facial expression recognition performance was assessed after the fMRI scan. Daily ratings of mood were obtained for 3 days after Epo/saline administration. During faces processing Epo enhanced activation in the left amygdala and right precuneus to happy and fearful expressions. This was paired with improved recognition of all facial expressions, in particular of low intensity happiness and fear. This is similar to behavioral effects observed with acute administration of serotonergic antidepressants. Consistent with our previous finding, Epo improved self-reported mood for all 3 days post-administration. Together, these results suggest that characterization of the effects of Epo in a clinically depressed group is warranted.
CR BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   Berton O, 2006, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V7, P137, DOI 10.1038/nrn1846
   Blair RJR, 1999, BRAIN, V122, P883, DOI 10.1093/brain/122.5.883
   Bonne O, 1999, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V143, P24, DOI 10.1007/s002130050915
   Boynton GM, 1996, J NEUROSCI, V16, P4207
   Breiter HC, 1996, NEURON, V17, P875, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(00)80219-6
   Brines M, 2005, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V6, P484, DOI 10.1038/nrn1687
   Brines ML, 2000, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V97, P10526, DOI 10.1073/pnas.97.19.10526
   Dubois S, 1999, NEUROIMAGE, V9, P278, DOI 10.1006/nimg.1998.0409
   Ehrenreich H, 2002, MOL MED, V8, P495
   EHRENREICH H, 2007, MOL PSYCHIAT, V1
   Ekman P., 1976, PICTURES FACIAL AFFE
   Fitzgerald DA, 2006, NEUROIMAGE, V30, P1441, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2005.11.003
   GREIER JB, 1971, PSYCHOL BULL, V75, P9424
   Hariri AR, 2003, J NEUROSCI, V23, P6690
   Harmer CJ, 2006, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V59, P816, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2005.10.015
   Harmer CJ, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V28, P148, DOI 10.1038/sj.npp.1300004
   Harmer CJ, 2004, AM J PSYCHIAT, V161, P1256, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.161.7.1256
   KING CE, 2007, EXP NEUROL
   Knutson B, 1998, AM J PSYCHIAT, V155, P373
   Lancaster JL, 2000, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V10, P120, DOI 10.1002/1097-0193(200007)10:3<120::AID-HBM30>3.0.CO;2-8
   LEITGEB C, 1994, CANCER-AM CANCER SOC, V73, P2535, DOI 10.1002/1097-0142(19940515)73:10<2535::AID-CNCR2820731014>3.0.CO;2-5
   Maldjian JA, 2003, NEUROIMAGE, V19, P1233, DOI 10.1016/S1053-8119(03)00169-1
   Miskowiak K, 2007, J NEUROSCI, V27, P2788, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.5013-06.2007
   MISKOWIAK K, IN PRESS ERYTHROPOIE
   Morris JS, 1996, NATURE, V383, P812, DOI 10.1038/383812a0
   NISSENSON AR, 1992, AM J KIDNEY DIS, V20, P21
   Phillips ML, 2004, NEUROIMAGE, V21, P1484, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2003.12.013
   Phillips ML, 1998, P ROY SOC B-BIOL SCI, V265, P1809
   Pourtois G, 2006, NEUROIMAGE, V31, P920, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2005.12.034
   Reiman EM, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P918
   Santarelli L, 2003, SCIENCE, V301, P805, DOI 10.1126/science.1083328
   Shirayama Y, 2002, J NEUROSCI, V22, P3251
   Siren AL, 2001, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V98, P4044, DOI 10.1073/pnas.051606598
   SPIELBERGER CD, 1983, MANUAL STATE TRAIT A
   Talairach J, 1988, COPLANAR STEREOTAXIC
   Taylor SF, 2000, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V38, P1415, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(00)00032-4
   Viviani B, 2005, J NEUROCHEM, V93, P412, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-4159.2005.03033.x
   Von Zerssen D, 1974, PSYCHOL MEASUREMENTS, P189
   Wang L, 2004, STROKE, V35, P1732, DOI 10.1161/01.STR.0000132196.49028.a4
   Wang R, 2006, NEUROIMAGE, V31, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2005.12.004
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Whalen PJ, 1998, J NEUROSCI, V18, P411
   Woolrich MW, 2001, NEUROIMAGE, V14, P1370, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2001.0931
   Woolrich MW, 2004, NEUROIMAGE, V21, P1732, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2003.12.023
NR 45
TC 31
BP 611
EP 618
PY 2008
PD FEB
VL 33
IS 3
DI 10.1038/sj.npp.1301439
GA 250LE
UT WOS:000252300700015
ER

PT J
AU Cohen, GL
   Aronson, J
   Steele, CM
AF Cohen, GL
   Aronson, J
   Steele, CM
TI When beliefs yield to evidence: Reducing biased evaluation by affirming
   the self
SO PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY BULLETIN
J9 PERS SOC PSYCHOL B
LA English
DT Article
C1 Yale Univ, Dept Psychol, New Haven, CT 06520 USA.
   Univ Texas, Austin, TX 78712 USA.
   Stanford Univ, Stanford, CA 94305 USA.
RP Cohen, GL, Yale Univ, Dept Psychol, 2 Hillhouse Ave,Box 208205, New Haven, CT 06520 USA.
EM cohen@psych.stanford.edu
ID COMMUNICATION DISCREPANCY; ATTITUDE POLARIZATION; DISSONANCE REDUCTION;
   SOCIAL-PERCEPTION; POSITIVE AFFECT; PERSUASION; AFFIRMATION; OPINION;
   ESTEEM; INFLUENCEABILITY
AB People often cling to beliefs even in the face of disconfirming evidence and interpret ambiguous information in a manner that bolsters strongly held attitudes. The authors tested a motivational account suggesting that these defensive reactions would be ameliorated by an affirmation of an alternative source of self-worth. Consistent with this interpretation participants were more persuaded by evidence impugning their views toward capital punishment when they were self-affirmed than when they were not (Studies 1 and 2). Affirmed participants also proved more critical of an advocate whose arguments confirmed their views on abortion and less confident in their OWE attitudes regarding that issue than did unaffirmed participants (Study 3). Results suggest that assimilation bias and resistance to persuasion are mediated, in part, by identity-maintenance motivations.
CR ABELSON RP, 1986, J THEOR SOC BEHAV, V16, P223, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-5914.1986.tb00078.x
   ARCHER D, 1980, EXPAND YOUR SIQ SOCI
   ARONSON E, 1963, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V67, P31, DOI 10.1037/h0045513
   Aronson J, 1999, SCI CON SER, P127, DOI 10.1037/10318-006
   BASTARDI N, 2000, UNPUB MAINTAINING SE
   BLESS H, 1990, PERSONALITY SOCIAL P, V99, P229
   BLESS H, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P585, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.63.4.585
   BROWN JD, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P368, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.60.3.368
   COHEN AR, 1959, PERS PERSUASIBILITY, P102
   COOPER J, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P536, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.44.3.536
   DARLEY JM, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P20, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.44.1.20
   DITTO PH, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P568, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.63.4.568
   DUNNING D, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P58, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.58
   DUNNING D, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P341, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.63.3.341
   Edwards K, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P5, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.1.5
   ELLSWORTH PC, 1983, CRIME DELINQUENCY, V29, P116, DOI 10.1177/001112878302900105
   Fein S, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P31, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.1.31
   Festinger L., 1957, THEORY COGNITIVE DIS
   Festinger L., 1956, PROPHECY FAILS
   Gilovich T., 1991, WE KNOW WHAT ISNT SO
   GOTZMARC.B, 1974, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V4, P201, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420040206
   GREENBERG J, 1993, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P229, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1993.1010
   HAMILTON DL, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P832, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.39.5.832
   HARBER K, 1995, UNPUB SOURCES VALIDA
   HASTORF AH, 1954, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V49, P129, DOI 10.1037/h0057880
   HUTTON DG, 1992, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V18, P68, DOI 10.1177/0146167292181010
   JANIS IL, 1954, J PERS, V22, P504, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1954.tb01870.x
   JOSEPHS RA, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P26, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.1.26
   KATZ D, 1960, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V24, P163, DOI 10.1086/266945
   KUNDA Z, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V108, P480, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.108.3.480
   LINVILLE PW, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P663, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.4.663
   LIU TJ, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P531, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.3.531
   LORD CG, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P2098, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.37.11.2098
   MACKIE DM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P27, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.1.27
   McGuire W. J., 1985, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V2, P233
   Munro GD, 1997, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V23, P636, DOI 10.1177/0146167297236007
   Palfai T. P., 1993, IMAGINATION COGNITIO, V13, P57
   PETTY RE, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P5, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.1.5
   PILISUK M, 1968, THEORIES COGNITIVE C, P693
   POMERANTZ EM, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P408, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.3.408
   Reed MB, 1998, MOTIV EMOTION, V22, P99, DOI 10.1023/A:1021463221281
   RHODES N, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V111, P156, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.111.1.156
   ROSS L, 1975, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P880, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.32.5.880
   ROSS L, 1995, VALUES KNOWLEDGE
   Ross L., 1980, NEW DIRECTIONS METHO
   Sears D. Q., 1991, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V24, P2
   Sherman DAK, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P1046, DOI 10.1177/01461672002611003
   SIMON L, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P247, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.2.247
   SNYDER M, 1977, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P656, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.35.9.656
   Steele C. M., 1988, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V21, P261, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60229-4
   STEELE CM, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P885, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.6.885
   TESSER A, 1991, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V27, P501, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(91)90023-Y
   WORTH LT, 1987, SOC COGNITION, V5, P76, DOI 10.1521/soco.1987.5.1.76
   ZELLNER M, 1970, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V15, P87, DOI 10.1037/h0029201
   ZIMBARDO PG, 1960, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V60, P86, DOI 10.1037/h0040786
   Zuwerink JR, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P931, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.5.931
NR 56
TC 126
BP 1151
EP 1164
PY 2000
PD SEP
VL 26
IS 9
DI 10.1177/01461672002611011
GA 416NT
UT WOS:000167787600011
ER

PT J
AU McColl, MA
   Stirling, P
   Walker, J
   Corey, P
   Wilkins, R
AF McColl, MA
   Stirling, P
   Walker, J
   Corey, P
   Wilkins, R
TI Expectations of independence and life satisfaction among ageing spinal
   cord injured adults
SO DISABILITY AND REHABILITATION
J9 DISABIL REHABIL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Queens Univ, Sch Rehabil Therapy, Kingston, ON K7L 3N6, Canada.
   Lyndhurst Spinal Cord Ctr, Toronto, ON M4G 3VJ, Canada.
   Univ Toronto, Dept Prevent Med & Biostat, Toronto, ON M5T 1W5, Canada.
   STAT Canada, Ottawa, ON K1A 0T6, Canada.
RP McColl, MA, Queens Univ, Sch Rehabil Therapy, Kingston, ON K7L 3N6, Canada.
ID LONG-TERM SURVIVAL; SOCIAL SUPPORT; DISABILITY; MORTALITY; HEALTH;
   OUTCOMES; PREDICTION; MORBIDITY; CANADA
AB Purpose: The present study offers information about independence and life satisfaction over the lifespan for individuals with traumatic spinal cord injuries.
   Methods. The study uses the health expectancy methodology to estimate expectations of the remaining years of life that may be spent in states of independence and satisfaction with life.
   Subjects: The cohort studied had all incurred a spinal cord injury between the ages of 25 and 34, between the years 1945 and 1990 in central and south-eastern Ontario.
   Results and conclusions: The study found that levels of independence and quality of life in the sample conformed closely to those found in other similar studies with the spinal cord injured population: 22 % reported their own functional status as dependent, and 22 % reported fair to poor life satisfaction. Expectations of independence appeared to decline steadily over the five decades studied, while expectations of modified independence increased proportionally. Estimates varied significantly for those with paraplegia vs. quadriplegia, and those with complete vs. incomplete lesions. Expectations of life satisfaction appeared to change after the 30 year mark; at that point, the balance changed so that expectations of dissatisfaction outweighed expectations of satisfaction. Multiple regression showed that independence was related to lesion level, completeness and recency of injury, and both independence and satisfaction were related to marriage and employment.
CR ANTONUCCI TC, 1990, SOCIAL SUPPORT INT V
   BENGSTON V, 1979, ETHNICITY AGING, P9
   Bengtson VL, 1990, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI, P263
   BERKMAN LF, 1979, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V109, P186
   CHAPPELL NL, 1980, SOCIOL QUART, V21, P157, DOI 10.1111/j.1533-8525.1980.tb00601.x
   CHRISTMAN LA, 1991, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V72, P467, DOI 10.2466/PMS.72.2.467-475
   HALLETT JD, 1994, AM J OCCUP THER, V48, P241
   DEVIVO MJ, 1987, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V44, P872
   DEVIVO MJ, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P156
   DOWD JJ, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P427
   EISENBERG MG, 1991, PARAPLEGIA, V29, P514
   FITZPATRICK R, 1991, SOC SCI MED, V33, P605, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(91)90218-2
   GRANT I, 1988, AM J PSYCHIAT, V145, P1254
   HACKLER RH, 1977, J UROLOGY, V117, P486
   Hallum A, 1995, Curr Probl Pediatr, V25, P12, DOI 10.1016/S0045-9380(06)80013-7
   HAMMOUD AM, 1992, CAN J PUBLIC HEALTH, V83, P57
   House JS, 1981, WORK STRESS SOCIAL S
   Keith RA, 1987, ADV CLIN REHABILITAT, P6
   Kinsella G, 1989, Int Disabil Stud, V11, P9
   Klemz S, 1992, SCI Nurs, V9, P117
   Knox M, 1993, Int J Rehabil Res, V16, P1, DOI 10.1097/00004356-199303000-00001
   KRAUSE JS, 1987, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V32, P205
   KRAUSE JS, 1991, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V36, P89, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.36.2.89
   KRAUSE JS, 1990, PARAPLEGIA, V28, P186
   McColl MA, 1997, SPINAL CORD, V35, P818, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100546
   MCCOLL MA, 1995, PHYSIOTHERAPY CARE T, P325
   MCCOLL MA, 1994, PARAPLEGIA, V32, P261
   MICHALOS AC, 1980, SOC INDIC RES, V8, P385, DOI 10.1007/BF00461152
   MICHALOS AC, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P347, DOI 10.1007/BF00333288
   NORRIS VK, 1990, GERONTOLOGIST, V30, P535
   PENNING MJ, 1990, GERONTOLOGIST, V30, P220
   PENTLAND W, 1995, PARAPLEGIA, V33, P367
   POHL CM, 1992, J NURS ADMIN, V22, P29
   ROSENTHAL CJ, 1987, AGING CANADA SOCIAL
   SAMSA GP, 1993, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V50, P909
   SCHULZ R, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1162, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.5.1162
   *STAT CAN, 1987, GEN SOC SURV AN SER
   SULLIVAN DF, 1971, HEALTH SERV REP, V86, P347, DOI 10.2307/4594169
   Trieschmann R., 1987, AGING DISABILITY
   VERBRUGGE LM, 1979, J MARRIAGE FAM, V41, P267, DOI 10.2307/351696
   WHITENECK GG, 1992, PARAPLEGIA, V30, P617
   WILKINS R, 1983, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V73, P1073, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.73.9.1073
   Zarb G., 1993, AGEING DISABILITY WH
   ZARB GJ, 1990, AGEING SPINAL CORD I
NR 44
TC 34
BP 231
EP 240
PY 1999
PD MAY-JUN
VL 21
IS 5-6
GA 203BK
UT WOS:000080687300005
ER

PT J
AU Irvine, KN
   Warber, SL
   Devine-Wright, P
   Gaston, KJ
AF Irvine, Katherine N.
   Warber, Sara L.
   Devine-Wright, Patrick
   Gaston, Kevin J.
TI Understanding Urban Green Space as a Health Resource: A Qualitative
   Comparison of Visit Motivation and Derived Effects among Park Users in
   Sheffield, UK
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF ENVIRONMENTAL RESEARCH AND PUBLIC HEALTH
J9 INT J ENV RES PUB HE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Irvine, Katherine N.] De Montfort Univ, Inst Energy & Sustainable Dev, Leicester LE1 9BH, Leics, England.
   [Warber, Sara L.] Univ Michigan, Dept Family Med, Integrat Med Program, Ann Arbor, MI 48104 USA.
   [Devine-Wright, Patrick] Univ Exeter, Dept Geog, Coll Life & Environm Sci, Exeter EX4 4RJ, Devon, England.
   [Gaston, Kevin J.] Univ Exeter, Environm & Sustainabil Inst, Penryn TR10 9EZ, Cornwall, England.
RP Irvine, KN, De Montfort Univ, Inst Energy & Sustainable Dev, Queens Bldg, Leicester LE1 9BH, Leics, England.
EM kirvine@dmu.ac.uk; swarber@umich.edu; P.G.Devine-Wright@exeter.ac.uk;
   k.v.frankland@exeter.ac.uk
DE green space; health; well-being; motivation; relaxation; physical
   activity; environment; restoration; place; stress
ID PHYSICAL-ACTIVITY; THERAPEUTIC LANDSCAPES; RELAXATION RESPONSE; STRESS
   RECOVERY; PSYCHOLOGICAL BENEFITS; NATURAL-ENVIRONMENT; POSSIBLE
   MECHANISM; SELF-REGULATION; POSITIVE AFFECT; UNITED-STATES
AB With increasing interest in the use of urban green space to promote human health, there is a need to understand the extent to which park users conceptualize these places as a resource for health and well-being. This study sought to examine park users' own reasons for and benefits from green space usage and compare these with concepts and constructs in existing person-environment-health theories and models of health. Conducted in 13 public green spaces in Sheffield, UK, we undertook a qualitative content analysis of 312 park users' responses to open-ended interview questions and identified a breadth, depth and salience of visit motivators and derived effects. Findings highlight a discrepancy between reasons for visiting and derived effects from the use of urban green space. Motivations emphasized walking, green space qualities, and children. Derived effects highlighted relaxation, positive emotions within the self and towards the place, and spiritual well-being. We generate a taxonomy of motivations and derived effects that could facilitate operationalization within empirical research and articulate a conceptual framework linking motivators to outcomes for investigating green space as a resource for human health and well-being.
CR Abkar M., 2010, AUST J BASIC APPL SC, V<IT>4</IT>, P5352
   Altman I., 1992, PLACE ATTACHMENT
   Alvarsson JJ, 2010, INT J ENV RES PUB HE, V7, P1036, DOI 10.3390/ijerph7031036
   ANDREWS FM, 1980, SOC INDIC RES, V8, P127, DOI 10.1007/BF00286474
   Barbosa O, 2007, LANDSCAPE URBAN PLAN, V83, P187, DOI 10.1016/j.landurbplan.2007.04.004
   Bedimo-Rung AL, 2005, AM J PREV MED, V28, P159, DOI 10.1016/j.ampre.2004.10.024
   Bell S., 2004, ENGLISH NATURE RESEA
   Bengston DN, 2004, LANDSCAPE URBAN PLAN, V69, P271, DOI 10.1016/j.landurbplan.2003.08.007
   BENSON H, 1974, PSYCHIATRY, V37, P37
   Berman MG, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P1207, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02225.x
   Bowler D., 2010, THE IMPORTANCE OF NA
   Brown GG, 2002, APPL GEOGR, V22, P49, DOI 10.1016/S0143-6228(01)00019-4
   BURGESS J, 1988, URBAN STUD, V25, P455, DOI 10.1080/00420988820080631
   Cannon WB, 1929, BODILY CHANGES IN PA
   Capon Anthony G, 2007, N S W Public Health Bull, V18, P155
   Cattell V, 2008, HEALTH PLACE, V14, P544, DOI 10.1016/j.healthplace.2007.10.007
   Chiesura A, 2004, LANDSCAPE URBAN PLAN, V68, P129, DOI 10.1016/j.landurbplan.2003.08.003
   Coley RL, 1997, ENVIRON BEHAV, V29, P468, DOI 10.1177/001391659702900402
   CORRELL MR, 1978, LAND ECON, V54, P207, DOI 10.2307/3146234
   Dallimer M, 2012, BIOSCIENCE, V62, P47, DOI 10.1525/bio.2012.62.1.9
   DEFRA (Department for Environment Food and Rural Affairs), 2011, THE NATURAL CHOICE S
   Department of Economic and Social Affairs, 2008, WORLD URBANIZATION P
   DevineWright P, 1997, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V17, P33, DOI 10.1006/jevp.1996.0037
   de Vries S, 2003, ENVIRON PLANN A, V35, P1717, DOI 10.1068/a35111
   Dines N., 2006, PUBLIC SPACE SOCIAL
   Dunnett N., 2002, DEPARTMENT FOR TRANS
   Dusek JA, 2008, PLOS ONE, V3, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0002576
   Eggleston P.A., 2007, CHEST, V<IT>132</IT>, p782S
   Elo S, 2008, J ADV NURS, V62, P107, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.2007.04569.x
   ENGEL GL, 1977, SCIENCE, V196, P129, DOI 10.1126/science.847460
   Esch T, 2005, NEUROENDOCRINOL LETT, V26, P175
   Fan YL, 2011, HEALTH PLACE, V17, P1202, DOI 10.1016/j.healthplace.2011.08.008
   Fava GA, 2008, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V77, P1, DOI 10.1159/000110052
   Flegal KM, 2010, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V303, P235, DOI 10.1001/jama.2009.2014
   Fredrickson BL, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P365, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.365
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P678, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.7.678
   Fredrickson LM, 1999, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V19, P21, DOI 10.1006/jevp.1998.0110
   Fried M., 1963, THE URBAN CONDITION, P151
   Fuller RA, 2007, BIOLOGY LETT, V3, P390, DOI 10.1098/rsbl.2007.0149
   Fuller RA, 2009, BIOL LETTERS, V5, P352, DOI 10.1098/rsbl.2009.0010
   Gaston K. J., 2010, URBAN ECOLOGY
   Gaston K. J., 2009, LOCAL ENV, V14, P155
   Gershuny J.I., 2000, CHANGING TIMES WORK
   Gesler W, 1996, HEALTH PLACE, V2, P95, DOI 10.1016/1353-8292(96)00004-4
   GESLER WM, 1992, SOC SCI MED, V34, P735, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(92)90360-3
   Gomez F., 2006, INT J SUST DEV WORLD, V1, P91, DOI 10.2495/SDP-V1-N1-91-109
   Gruzelier JH, 2002, STRESS, V5, P147, DOI 10.1080/10253890290027877
   HARRISON C, 1987, J ENVIRON MANAGE, V25, P347
   Institute at the Golden Gate, 2010, PARK PRESCRIPTIONS P
   Irvine KN, 2010, FUTURE CITY, V2, P215, DOI 10.1007/978-1-4020-8647-2_10
   Irvine KN, 2002, ALTERN THER HEALTH M, V8, P76
   James P, 2009, URBAN FOR URBAN GREE, V8, P65, DOI 10.1016/j.ufug.2009.02.001
   Jansen DA, 2004, WESTERN J NURS RES, V26, P381, DOI 10.1177/0193945904263010
   Jim CY, 2006, LANDSCAPE URBAN PLAN, V75, P81, DOI 10.1016/j.landurbanplan.2004.08.008
   Kaczynski AT, 2007, LEISURE SCI, V29, P315, DOI 10.1080/01490400701394865
   Kaplan R, 2001, ENVIRON BEHAV, V33, P507, DOI 10.1177/00139160121973115
   KAPLAN R, 1987, ENVIRON BEHAV, V19, P495, DOI 10.1177/0013916587194006
   KAPLAN RACHEL, 1989, THE EXPERIENCE OF NA
   Kaplan S, 2003, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V93, P1484, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.93.9.1484
   KAPLAN S, 1995, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V15, P169, DOI 10.1016/0272-4944(95)90001-2
   Kent M, 2006, THE OXFORD DICTIONAR
   Korpela KM, 2003, ENVIRON BEHAV, V35, P331, DOI 10.1177/0013916503251442
   KORPELA KM, 1989, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V9, P241, DOI 10.1016/S0272-4944(89)80038-6
   Korpela KM, 2001, ENVIRON BEHAV, V33, P572, DOI 10.1177/00139160121973133
   Kruger H.S., 2003, CARDIOVASCULAR J S A, V<IT>14</IT>, p[16, 23, 28]
   Kruger H Salome, 2003, Cardiovasc J S Afr, V14, P16
   Kuo FE, 2001, ENVIRON BEHAV, V33, P5, DOI 10.1177/00139160121972846
   LEZAK MD, 1982, INT J PSYCHOL, V17, P281, DOI 10.1080/00207598208247445
   Li Q, 2010, J BIOL REG HOMEOS AG, V24, P157
   Li Q, 2009, INT J IMMUNOPATH PH, V22, P951
   Lloyd DA, 2008, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V93, P217, DOI 10.1016/j.drugalcdep.2007.09.012
   Loures L, 2007, WSEAS T ENV DEV, V3, P171
   Luttik J, 2000, LANDSCAPE URBAN PLAN, V48, P161, DOI 10.1016/S0169-2046(00)00039-6
   Maas J, 2009, HEALTH PLACE, V15, P586, DOI 10.1016/j.healthplace.2008.09.006
   Maas J, 2009, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V63, P967, DOI 10.1136/jech.2008.079038
   Maas J, 2008, BMC PUBLIC HEALTH, V8, DOI 10.1186/1471-2458-8-206
   Maas J, 2006, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V60, P587, DOI 10.1136/jech.2005.043125
   Magalhaes AC, 2010, NAT NEUROSCI, V13, P622, DOI 10.1038/nn.2529
   Maller C, 2006, HEALTH PROMOT INT, V21, P45, DOI 10.1093/heapro/dai032
   Manfredo MJ, 1996, J LEISURE RES, V28, P188
   Manzo LC, 2003, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V23, P47, DOI 10.1016/S0272-4944(02)00074-9
   McCormack GR, 2010, HEALTH PLACE, V16, P712, DOI 10.1016/j.healthplace.2010.03.003
   MCKEE DD, 1992, J FAM PRACTICE, V35, P201
   Mesulam M. M., 1985, PRINCIPLES BEHAV NEU
   Millennium Ecosystem Assessment, 2005, ECOSYSTEMS AND HUMAN
   Mitchell R, 2008, LANCET, V372, P1655, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(08)61689-X
   Mitchell R, 2007, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V61, P681, DOI 10.1136/jech.2006.053553
   Morgan D L, 1993, Qual Health Res, V3, P112, DOI 10.1177/104973239300300107
   Moskowitz JT, 2008, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V27, pS73, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.27.1.S73
   Nakao M, 2001, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V70, P50, DOI 10.1159/000056225
   Nielsen TS, 2007, HEALTH PLACE, V13, P839, DOI 10.1016/j.healthplace.2007.02.001
   Office for National Statistics, 2001, 2001 CENSUS STANDARD
   Oguz D, 2000, LANDSCAPE URBAN PLAN, V52, P165, DOI 10.1016/S0169-2046(00)00130-4
   Ostir GV, 2000, J AM GERIATR SOC, V48, P473
   Ouellette P, 2005, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V25, P175, DOI 10.1016/j.jenvp.2005.06.001
   Parsons R, 1998, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V18, P113, DOI 10.1006/jevp.1998.0086
   Patterson ME, 2005, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V25, P361, DOI 10.1016/j.jenvp.2005.10.001
   PETERS RK, 1977, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V67, P946, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.67.10.946
   Pinder R, 2009, HEALTH PLACE, V15, P349, DOI 10.1016/j.healthplace.2008.06.006
   Pretty J, 2005, INT J ENVIRON HEAL R, V15, P319, DOI 10.1080/09603120500155963
   Prince M, 2007, LANCET, V370, P859, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(07)61238-0
   Proshansky H. M., 1983, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V3, P57, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0272-4944(83)80021-8
   Rothbart M., 1985, THE NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, P93
   Sansone Randy A, 2010, Psychiatry (Edgmont), V7, P18
   Schor J, 1993, THE OVERWORKED AMERI
   Seligman M, 1999, J POSIT BEHAV INTERV, V1, P181, DOI 10.1177/109830079900100306
   Stigsdotter U.A., 2004, PROCEEDINGS OF OPEN
   Sullivan WC, 2004, ENVIRON BEHAV, V36, P678, DOI 10.1177/0193841x04264945
   Sutherland G, 2005, J BEHAV MED, V28, P249, DOI 10.1007/s10865-005-4661-2
   Takano T, 2002, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V56, P913, DOI 10.1136/jech.56.12.913
   Thompson CW, 2002, LANDSCAPE URBAN PLAN, V60, P59, DOI 10.1016/S0169-2046(02)00059-2
   Thompson CW, 2011, LANDSCAPE URBAN PLAN, V99, P187, DOI 10.1016/j.landurbplan.2010.10.006
   Bell Simon, 2003, Urban Forestry & Urban Greening, V2, P87, DOI 10.1078/1618-8667-00026
   Tuan Yi-Fu, 1974, TOPOPHILIA A STUDY O
   ULRICH RS, 1991, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V11, P201, DOI 10.1016/S0272-4944(05)80184-7
   Ulrich RS, 1983, HUMAN BEHAVIOR ENV A, V6, P85
   Vohra Salim, 2007, N S W Public Health Bull, V18, P152
   Vorster HH, 2002, PUBLIC HEALTH NUTR, V5, P239, DOI 10.1079/PHN2001299
   Walker C., 2004, THE PUBLIC VALUE OF
   WALLACE RK, 1972, SCI AM, V226, P84
   Wells NM, 2000, ENVIRON BEHAV, V32, P775, DOI 10.1177/00139160021972793
   Westgate CE, 1996, J COUNS DEV, V75, P26
   Williams A, 1998, SOC SCI MED, V46, P1193, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(97)10048-X
   Wilson K, 2003, HEALTH PLACE, V9, P83, DOI 10.1016/S1353-8292(02)00016-3
   Wood AM, 2010, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V30, P890, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2010.03.005
   World Health Organization (WHO), 2005, MENTAL HEALTH FACING
   Yamaguchi M, 2006, J INT MED RES, V34, P152
NR 127
TC 2
BP 417
EP 442
PY 2013
PD JAN
VL 10
IS 1
DI 10.3390/ijerph10010417
GA 077KK
UT WOS:000314026400024
ER

PT J
AU Glaesmer, H
   Grande, G
   Braehler, E
   Roth, M
AF Glaesmer, Heide
   Grande, Gesine
   Braehler, Elmar
   Roth, Marcus
TI The German Version of the Satisfaction with Life Scale (SWLS)
   Psychometric Properties, Validity, and Population-Based Norms
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGICAL ASSESSMENT
J9 EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Glaesmer, Heide; Braehler, Elmar] Univ Leipzig, Dept Med Psychol & Med Sociol, D-04103 Leipzig, Germany.
   [Grande, Gesine] Leipzig Univ Appl Sci, Dept Social Work, Leipzig, Germany.
   [Roth, Marcus] Univ Duisburg Essen, Dept Psychol, Duisburg, Germany.
RP Glaesmer, H, Univ Leipzig, Dept Med Psychol & Med Sociol, Philipp Rosenthal Str 55, D-04103 Leipzig, Germany.
EM heide.glaesmer@medizin.uni-leipzig.de
DE Satisfaction with Life Scale (SWLS); German; psychometric properties;
   factorial invariance; norms
ID TRAUMATIC BRAIN-INJURY; QUALITY-OF-LIFE; CONFIRMATORY FACTOR-ANALYSIS;
   FACTORIAL INVARIANCE; REHABILITATION OUTCOMES; UNIVERSITY-STUDENTS;
   SOCIAL SUPPORT; FIT INDEXES; SAMPLE; DEPRESSION
AB The Satisfaction with Life Scale (SWLS) is the most commonly used measure for life satisfaction. Although there are numerous studies confirming factorial validity, most studies on dimensionality are based on small samples. A controversial debate continues on the factorial invariance across different subgroups. The present study aimed to test psychometric properties, factorial structure, factorial invariance across age and gender, and to deliver population-based norms for the German general population from a large cross-sectional sample of 2519 subjects. Confirmatory factor analyses supported that the scale is one-factorial, even though indications of inhomogeneity of the scale have been detected. Both findings show invariance across the seven age groups and both genders. As indicators of the convergent validity, a positive correlation with social support and negative correlation with depressiveness was shown. Population-based norms are provided to support the application in the context of individual diagnostics.
CR Anderson CJ, 2004, J SPINAL CORD MED, V27, pS98
   ARRINDELL WA, 1991, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V12, P117, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(91)90094-R
   Atienza FL, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P1255, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00332-X
   Barrett JJ, 2002, J CLIN PSYCHOL MED S, V9, P219, DOI 10.1023/A:1016051311531
   Bogner JA, 2001, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V82, P571, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2001.21967
   Browne M.W., 1993, ALTERNATIVE WAYS ASS
   Cheung GW, 2002, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V9, P233, DOI 10.1207/S15328007SEM0902_5
   Corrigan JD, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P298, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90010-7
   Corrigan JD, 2004, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V19, P445, DOI 10.1097/00001199-200411000-00003
   Dahlberg CA, 2007, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V88, P1561, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2007.07.033
   Dalgard OS, 2006, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V41, P444, DOI 10.1007/s00127-006-0051-5
   DIENER E, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P195, DOI 10.1007/BF01079018
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   Dierk JM, 2006, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V60, P219, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2005.06.083
   Dowrick C, 1998, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V172, P359, DOI 10.1192/bjp.172.4.359
   Fisher KJ, 2004, ANN BEHAV MED, V28, P186, DOI 10.1207/s15324796abm2803_7
   Hammarberg K, 2001, HUM REPROD, V16, P374, DOI 10.1093/humrep/16.2.374
   Hu LT, 1998, PSYCHOL METHODS, V3, P424, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.3.4.424
   Hultell D, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V44, P1070, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2007.10.030
   Joereskog K. G., 1993, LISREL 8 STRUCTURAL
   Kimmel PL, 2003, AM J KIDNEY DIS, V42, P713, DOI 10.1053/S0272-6386(03)00907-7
   Kritz-Silverstein D, 2002, J WOMEN HEALTH GEN-B, V11, P181, DOI 10.1089/152460902753645326
   Kroenke K, 2001, J GEN INTERN MED, V16, P606, DOI 10.1046/j.1525-1497.2001.016009606.x
   LEWIS CA, 1995, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V80, P304
   Lievens F, 2004, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V77, P299, DOI 10.1348/0963179041752727
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   Meyer C, 2004, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V39, P435, DOI 10.1007/s00127-004-0755-3
   MUTHEN B, 1985, BRIT J MATH STAT PSY, V38, P171
   NETO F, 1993, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V22, P125, DOI 10.1007/BF01536648
   Oishi S, 2006, J RES PERS, V40, P411, DOI 10.1016/j.irp.2005.02.002
   Raju NS, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P517, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.3.517
   Rioux L, 2005, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V25, P231, DOI 10.1016/j.jenvp.2005.05.001
   Sachs J, 2003, PSYCHOLOGIA, V46, P225, DOI 10.2117/psysoc.2003.225
   SCHUMACHER J, 2003, DIAGNOSTISCHE VERFAH, P305
   Shevlin M, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P911, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00088-9
   Smith AE, 2004, AGEING SOC, V24, P793, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X04002569
   Tate DG, 1997, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V78, pS18, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(97)90217-3
   Vassar M, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V86, P47, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9113-7
   Wu CH, 2006, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V40, P1259, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.11.012
   Wu CH, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V85, P447, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9136-0
NR 41
TC 12
BP 127
EP 132
PY 2011
VL 27
IS 2
DI 10.1027/1015-5759/a000058
GA 800RV
UT WOS:000293384200009
ER

PT J
AU Altamura, AC
   Porcellana, M
   Marinaccio, PM
   Ciabatti, M
   Nocito, EP
   Magri, L
   Bressi, C
AF Altamura, A. Carlo
   Porcellana, Matteo
   Marinaccio, Paola M.
   Ciabatti, Maria
   Nocito, Emanuela P.
   Magri, Lorenzo
   Bressi, Cinzia
TI Is it possible to assess subjective well-being among bipolar inpatients?
   An 18-week follow-up study
SO GENERAL HOSPITAL PSYCHIATRY
J9 GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Altamura, A. Carlo; Marinaccio, Paola M.; Ciabatti, Maria; Nocito, Emanuela P.; Magri, Lorenzo; Bressi, Cinzia] Univ Milan, Dept Psychiat, Fdn IRCCS Ca Granda, Osped Maggiore Policlin Mangiagalli & Regina Elen, I-20122 Milan, Italy.
   [Porcellana, Matteo] AO Osped Niguarda Ca Granda, Dept Mental Hlth, Milan, Italy.
RP Bressi, C, Univ Milan, Dept Psychiat, Fdn IRCCS Ca Granda, Osped Maggiore Policlin Mangiagalli & Regina Elen, Via F Sforza 35, I-20122 Milan, Italy.
EM cinzia.bressi@unimi.it
DE Bipolar disorder; Subjective well-being; Quality of life; Outcome
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; SCHIZOPHRENIA SPECTRUM DISORDERS; ANTIPSYCHOTIC-DRUGS;
   ATYPICAL ANTIPSYCHOTICS; CLINICAL-PRACTICE; RATING-SCALE; REMISSION;
   RELIABILITY; PERFORMANCE; DEPRESSION
AB Objective: The study evaluates the association between subjective well-being and psychopathology in bipolar inpatients at the time of hospitalization and during a follow-up period.
   Method: One hundred twenty consecutive inpatients with a diagnosis of bipolar affective disorder were studied on admission (TO), at discharge (T1) and every 6 weeks for 18 weeks after hospitalization. The Young's Mania Rating Scale (YMRS) and the Hamilton Rating Scale for Depression (HAM-D) were used to determine affective symptoms, while subjective well-being was assessed by subjective wellbeing under neuroleptic (SWN). Associations between SWN and HAM-D or YMRS scores and between their changes were analyzed across the different time points by using Pearson correlation coefficients. Linear regression models were constructed using SWN as the dependent variable and demographic and clinical characteristics as possible predictors.
   Results: At baseline, depression explained 24% and mania explained an additional 16% of baseline SWN variance. Changes in SWN and HAM-D total score displayed an inverse correlation during hospitalization and follow-up. End point severity of depression was associated with the end point SWN total score explaining additional 26% of SWN total score variance, whereas severity of mania was inversely associated with SWN total score.
   Conclusion: Data of this study provide further support for the need to consider the subjective well-being as a personal variable associated to psychopathological state in bipolar patients. However, results seem to be in line with authors who suggest to use other subjective quality of life scales in acute mania. (C) 2011 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Altamura AC, 2008, CURR MED RES OPIN, V24, P2271, DOI 10.1185/03007990802250056
   Balestrieri M, 2006, PHARMACOPSYCHIATRY, V39, P81, DOI 10.1055/s-2006-941480
   First MB, 1996, USER GUIDE STRUCTURA
   Fleischhacker WW, 2005, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V187, P131, DOI 10.1192/bjp.187.2.131
   Galletly CA, 1997, PSYCHIAT RES, V72, P161, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(97)00062-0
   HAMILTON M, 1960, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V23, P56, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.23.1.56
   HANSSON L, 2006, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V429, P46
   Hellewell JSE, 2002, CNS DRUGS, V16, P457, DOI 10.2165/00023210-200216070-00003
   HIRSHFIELD R, 2005, GUIDELINE WATCH PRAC
   Hofer A, 2004, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V65, P932
   Huppert JD, 2001, SCHIZOPHR RES, V51, P171, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(99)00151-6
   Karow A, 2007, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V68, P75
   Kebede D, 2006, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V90, P239, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2005.11.009
   Kim JH, 2010, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V51, P165, DOI 10.1016/j.comppsych.2009.05.004
   Lambert M, 2009, SCHIZOPHR RES, V110, P72, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2009.03.004
   Lambert M, 2007, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V115, P106, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2006.00862.x
   Lambert M, 2006, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V67, P1690
   Naber D, 2008, EPIDEMIOL PSICHIAT S, V17, P174
   Naber D, 2001, SCHIZOPHR RES, V50, P79, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(00)00166-3
   Narvaez JM, 2008, SCHIZOPHR RES, V98, P201, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2007.09.001
   Pollice R, 2008, J BIOL REG HOMEOS AG, V22, P83
   Schennach-Wolff R, 2010, WORLD J BIOL PSYCHIA, V11, P729, DOI 10.3109/15622971003690289
   Schimmelmann BG, 2005, INT J PSYCHIAT CLIN, V9, P94, DOI 10.1080/13651500510018266
   Sim K, 2004, PSYCHIAT RES, V129, P141, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2004.07.007
   Spearing MK, 1997, PSYCHIAT RES, V73, P159, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(97)00123-6
   van Os J, 2002, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V106, P446, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2002.01454.x
   Voruganti L, 2000, SCHIZOPHR RES, V43, P135, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(99)00154-1
   Voruganti L, 1998, PSYCHOL MED, V28, P165, DOI 10.1017/S0033291797005874
   WEHEMEIER PM, 2007, SCHIZOPH RES, V91, P178
   YOUNG RC, 1978, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V133, P429, DOI 10.1192/bjp.133.5.429
NR 30
TC 1
BP 185
EP 190
PY 2011
PD MAR-APR
VL 33
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.genhosppsych.2011.01.003
GA 745RP
UT WOS:000289183700013
ER

PT J
AU Kaufman-Scarborough, C
   Baker, SM
AF Kaufman-Scarborough, C
   Baker, SM
TI Do people with disabilities believe the ADA has served their consumer
   interests?
SO JOURNAL OF CONSUMER AFFAIRS
J9 J CONSUM AFF
LA English
DT Article
C1 Rutgers State Univ, Sch Business, Camden, NJ USA.
   Univ Wyoming, Coll Business Adm, Dept Management & Marketing, Laramie, WY 82071 USA.
RP Kaufman-Scarborough, C, Rutgers State Univ, Sch Business, Camden, NJ USA.
EM ckaufman@camden.rutgers.edu; smbaker@uwyo.edu
ID SOCIAL MODEL; ACT
AB In recent years, numerous changes in the retail sector have been made to create accessibility for people with disabilities and to establish compliance with the Americans with Disabilities Act (ADA). This paper examines the responses of 1,000 people with disabilities taken from the 1998 National Organization on Disability/Harris Survey of Americans with Disabilities. These data enable us to examine whether the consumer interests of people with disabilities have been served by this legislation from the perspective of the people whom the law was designed to protect. The findings indicate that (1) respondents who are aware of the ADA are significantly more likely than those unaware of the ADA to believe that things have gotten better since the enactment of the ADA; however, a clear majority of those who are aware still believe that the ADA has made no difference; (2) respondents believe perceived access is related to disabilities and to environmental factors; (3) respondents who perceive fewer access problems spend more time in the marketplace; and (4) greater life satisfaction is related to greater perceptions of marketplace access and more frequent participation in the marketplace. In general, the results show that respondents believe their consumer interests have been served by the ADA, but the results also show there is more to be done.
CR Baker SM, 2001, J PUBLIC POLICY MARK, V20, P297, DOI 10.1509/jppm.20.2.297.17370
   Baker SM, 2001, J PUBLIC POLICY MARK, V20, P215, DOI 10.1509/jppm.20.2.215.17369
   Burnett JJ, 1996, J ADVERTISING, V25, P47
   Butler Ruth, 1999, MIND BODY SPACES GEO, P1
   Chouinard V, 1997, ENVIRON PLANN D, V15, P379
   Freund P, 2001, DISABIL SOC, V16, P689, DOI 10.1080/09687590120070079
   Hofstede G, 1980, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE
   Humphrey JC, 2000, DISABIL SOC, V15, P63, DOI 10.1080/09687590025775
   Imrie R, 1999, MIND BODY SPACES GEO, P25
   Imrie R, 2000, DISABIL SOC, V15, P5, DOI 10.1080/09687590025748
   INGSTAD B, 1995, DISABLITY CULTURE
   Johnston M, 1996, PSYCHOLOGIST, V9, P205
   KAUFMANSCARBOROUGH, 1999, J RETAILING, V75, P479
   KAUFMANSCARBOROUGH, 2001, J CONTEMP ETHNOGR, V30, P430
   Lee RG, 1999, J PUBLIC POLICY MARK, V18, P230
   Llewellyn A, 2000, DISABIL SOC, V15, P157
   LNG EL, 1999, 1998 NOD HARRIS SURV
   LOTITO MJ, 1992, AM DISABLITIES ACT M
   MILLS J, 1969, J PEJRSONALITY SOCIA, V9, P153
   Oliver M., 1990, POLITICS DISABLEMENT
   SIRGY MJ, 1982, J CONSUM RES, V9, P287, DOI 10.1086/208924
   STEPHENS DL, 1995, J PUBLIC POLICY MARK, V14, P164
   WALDROP J, 2003, CENSUS 2000 BRIEF
NR 23
TC 10
BP 1
EP 26
PY 2005
PD SUM
VL 39
IS 1
DI 10.1111/j.1745-6606.2005.00001.x
GA 912MC
UT WOS:000228081600001
ER

PT J
AU John, U
   Greiner, B
   Hensel, E
   Ludemann, J
   Piek, M
   Sauer, S
   Adam, C
   Born, G
   Alte, D
   Greiser, E
   Haertel, U
   Hense, HW
   Haerting, J
   Willich, S
   Kessler, C
AF John, U
   Greiner, B
   Hensel, E
   Ludemann, J
   Piek, M
   Sauer, S
   Adam, C
   Born, G
   Alte, D
   Greiser, E
   Haertel, U
   Hense, HW
   Haerting, J
   Willich, S
   Kessler, C
TI Study of Health in Pomerania (SHIP): a health examination survey in an
   east German region: objectives and design
SO SOZIAL-UND PRAVENTIVMEDIZIN
J9 SOZ PRAVENTIV MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Greifswald, Inst Epidemiol & Social Med, D-17487 Greifswald, Germany.
RP John, U, Univ Greifswald, Inst Epidemiol & Social Med, Walther Rathenau Str 48, D-17487 Greifswald, Germany.
DE health examination survey; Germany; prevalence; oral health; carotid
   arteries ultrasound; echocardiography
ID ALLERGIC RHINITIS; COMPUTER-PROGRAM; HEART-DISEASE; QUESTIONNAIRE;
   PREVALENCE; MORTALITY; WEST; RISK; POPULATION; SCALE
AB Objectives: The reason for the Study of Health in Pomerania (SHIP) is the lack of epidemiological studies with a broad range of health indicators. Furthermore, in Germany there is a need for studies that take into account the particular situation of life after the reunification. One objective of SHIP is to provide prevalence estimates on a broad range of diseases, risk and health factors for a defined region in the former GDR.
   Methods: A sample of 7008 women and men aged 20 to 79 years in a north-east region of Germany, 4900 expected participants. The sample was drawn in two steps: First, 32 communities in the region were selected. Second, within the communities a simple random sample was drawn from residence registries, stratified by gender and age. The data collection and instruments include four parts: oral health examination, medical examination, health-related interview, and a health- and risk-factor-related questionnaire. The oral health examination includes the teeth, periodontium, oral mucosa, craniomandibular system, and prosthodontics. The medical examination includes blood pressure measurements, electrocardiography, echocardiography, carotid, thyroid and liver ultrasounds, neurological screening, blood and urine sampling. The computer-aided health-related interview includes cardiovascular symptoms, utilisation of medical services, health-related behaviours, and socioeconomic variables. The self-administered questionnaire comprises housing conditions, social network, work conditions, subjective well-being and individual consequences from the German reunification.
CR BERKMAN LF, 1979, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V109, P186
   BILSKY W, 1993, PERSONLICHES SICHERH
   Bobak M, 1996, BRIT MED J, V312, P421
   Bond MG, 1991, J NEUROIMAGING, V1, P68
   Bots ML, 1997, CIRCULATION, V96, P1432
   Bullinger M., 1998, SF 36 FRAGEBOGEN GES
   CLAUSS A., 1957, ACTA HAEMATOL, V17, P237
   deBruyne MC, 1997, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V50, P947, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(97)00100-5
   Everson SA, 1997, ARTERIOSCL THROM VAS, V17, P1490
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   HARTEL U, 1988, SOZ PRAVENTIV MED, V33, P27, DOI 10.1007/BF02084002
   HEATHERTON TF, 1991, BRIT J ADDICT, V86, P1119
   Heinrich J, 1998, ALLERGY, V53, P89, DOI 10.1111/j.1398-9995.1998.tb03779.x
   HELKIMO M, 1976, Oral Sciences Reviews, V7, P54
   HUGOSON A, 1988, ACTA ODONTOL SCAND, V46, P255, DOI 10.3109/00016358809004775
   JAROSS W, 1994, EUR J EPIDEMIOL, V10, P307, DOI 10.1007/BF01719355
   JOHN U, 1998, METHODEN MED INFORMA, P503
   KARASEK R., 1985, JOB CONTENT QUESTION
   Keil U, 1996, TOXICOL LETT, V86, P99, DOI 10.1016/0378-4274(96)03680-6
   KEIL U, 1985, WHO MONICA PROJECT M
   Kors JA, 1996, J ELECTROCARDIOL, V29, P83, DOI 10.1016/S0022-0736(96)80025-2
   KRAUS L, 1998, EPIDEMIOLOGIE DROGEN
   LAVECCHIA C, 1994, EUR NEUROL, V34, P301, DOI 10.1159/000117067
   MICHAELIS W, 1991, MUNDGESUNDHEITSZUSTA
   MICHAELIS W, 1993, ERGEBNISSE IDZ ERGAN
   Nicolai T, 1997, ALLERGY, V52, P26
   Nowak D, 1996, EUR RESPIR J, V9, P2541, DOI 10.1183/09031936.96.09122541
   O'Brien E, 1996, BLOOD PRESS MONIT, V1, P55
   Prochaska JO, 1997, AM J HEALTH PROMOT, V12, P38
   Riley WA, 1991, J NEUROIMAGING, V1, P168
   ROLLNICK S, 1992, BRIT J ADDICT, V87, P743
   Rose GA, 1982, CARDIOVASCULAR SURVE
   Rumpf HJ, 1997, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V21, P894
   Schoberberger R, 1997, Versicherungsmedizin, V49, P25
   SCHWABE U, 1995, ATC CODE ANATOMISCH
   Spearing MK, 1997, PSYCHIAT RES, V73, P159, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(97)00123-6
   *STAT BUND, 1997, STAT JB 1997
   WILLIAMS OD, 1989, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V129, P687
   ZACHCIAL M, 1988, EUR HEART J, V9, P1058
   VANBEMMEL JH, 1990, METHOD INFORM MED, V29, P246
   VANHILTEN JJ, 1994, MOVEMENT DISORD, V9, P84, DOI 10.1002/mds.870090113
   VONZERSSEN D, 1976, BESCHWERDENLISTE
   *WHO MONICA PROJ, 1989, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V18, pS29
   WILLICH SN, 1999, DT ARZTEBLATT, V96, pA483
   Wittchen HU, 1999, INT J METH PSYCH RES, V8, p59 , DOI 10.1002/mpr.57
NR 45
TC 292
BP 186
EP 194
PY 2001
VL 46
IS 3
DI 10.1007/BF01324255
GA 463QL
UT WOS:000170488700012
ER

PT J
AU Furman, DJ
   Waugh, CE
   Bhattacharjee, K
   Thompson, RJ
   Gotlib, IH
AF Furman, Daniella J.
   Waugh, Christian E.
   Bhattacharjee, Kalpa
   Thompson, Renee J.
   Gotlib, Ian H.
TI Interoceptive awareness, positive affect, and decision making in Major
   Depressive Disorder
SO JOURNAL OF AFFECTIVE DISORDERS
J9 J AFFECT DISORDERS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Furman, Daniella J.; Thompson, Renee J.; Gotlib, Ian H.] Stanford Univ, Dept Psychol, Stanford, CA 94305 USA.
   [Waugh, Christian E.; Bhattacharjee, Kalpa] Wake Forest Univ, Dept Psychol, Winston Salem, NC 27106 USA.
RP Furman, DJ, Stanford Univ, Dept Psychol, Jordan Hall,Bldg 420,450 Serra Mall, Stanford, CA 94305 USA.
EM dfurman@stanford.edu
DE Depression; Interoception; Affect; Decision making
ID AFFECT INTENSITY; HEARTBEAT PERCEPTION; EMOTIONAL EXPERIENCE; ANXIETY;
   METAANALYSIS; REACTIVITY; ACTIVATION; ACCURACY; AROUSAL; SELF
AB Background: Little work has examined the relation between interoceptive awareness and symptoms of Major Depressive Disorder (MDD). Existing research suggests that depressed individuals exhibit impaired heartbeat perception, though the results of this research have been equivocal. Importantly, depressed participants in these studies have had comorbid anxiety disorders, making it difficult to draw inferences about interoceptive awareness in MDD. The current study addresses this issue by assessing heartbeat perception in depressed women without current anxiety disorders and exploring the relation between interoception and perturbations in both affective intensity and decision making, components of MDD postulated to be related to bodily awareness.
   Methods: Depressed women without concurrent anxiety disorders (n=25) and never-disordered controls (n=36) performed a heartbeat perception task. Participants completed the self-report Affect Intensity Measure (AIM), and decision-making difficulty was assessed in MDD participants using the Structured Clinical Interview for DSM-IV.
   Results: Depressed women exhibited poorer heartbeat perception accuracy than did control participants. Impaired accuracy in MDD participants was associated with reduced positive affectivity and difficulty in decision making.
   Limitations: Our sample was composed exclusively of females and was heterogeneous with respect to treatment status, thereby limiting our ability to generalize results to depressed males and to exclude the contribution of exogenous factors to the observed group differences.
   Conclusions: Results of this study suggest that for depressed individuals without anxiety comorbidities, disrupted perception of bodily responses reduces both the experience of positive arousal and the ability to use interoceptive feedback to inform decision making. (C) 2013 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved,
CR Adelmann P. K., 1989, ANNUAL REVIEW OF PSY, V40, P80
   Apkarian AV, 2004, PAIN, V108, P129, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2003.12.015
   Barrett LF, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P684, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.5.684
   Beck A. T., 1996, MANUAL FOR THE BECK
   BECK AT, 1988, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V56, P893, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.56.6.893
   BLASCOVICH J, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P164, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.1.164
   Bryant FB, 1996, J RES PERS, V30, P223, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1996.0015
   Bylsma LM, 2008, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V28, P676, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2007.10.001
   Craig AD, 2010, BRAIN STRUCT FUNCT, V214, P563, DOI 10.1007/s00429-010-0248-y
   Critchley HD, 2004, NAT NEUROSCI, V7, P189, DOI 10.1038/nn1176
   Damasio A. R., 1994, ERROR EMOTION REASON
   Dunn BD, 2007, BEHAV RES THER, V45, P1921, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2006.09.008
   Dunn BD, 2010, BEHAV RES THER, V48, P1133, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2010.07.006
   Dunn BD, 2010, PSYCHOL SCI, V21, P1835, DOI 10.1177/0956797610389191
   Fairclough SH, 2007, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V62, P289, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2006.10.017
   Fassino S, 2004, PSYCHOPATHOLOGY, V37, P168, DOI 10.1159/000079420
   First M. B., 2001, THE STRUCTURED CLINI
   Fustos J., 2012, SOCIAL COGNITIVE AND, V29, P2012
   Hamilton JP, 2012, AM J PSYCHIAT, V169, P693, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.2012.11071105
   Herbert BM, 2011, J PERS, V79, P1149, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2011.00717.x
   Herbert B.M., 2009, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V47, P342
   James W., 1981, THE PRINCIPLES OF PS
   Knutson B, 2007, NEURON, V53, P147, DOI 10.1016/j.neuron.2006.11.010
   LARSEN RJ, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P803, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.4.803
   Naqvi H.H., 2010, BRAIN STRUCTURE AND, V214, P435
   Paulus MP, 2010, BRAIN STRUCT FUNCT, V214, P451, DOI 10.1007/s00429-010-0258-9
   Phan KL, 2002, NEUROIMAGE, V16, P331, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2002.1087
   Pollatos O., 2007, COGNITION AND EMOTIO, V22, P272
   Pollatos O, 2007, J ANXIETY DISORD, V21, P931, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2006.12.004
   Pollatos O, 2007, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V63, P117, DOI 10.1016/j.ijpsycho.2006.09.003
   Pollatos O, 2007, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V65, P167, DOI 10.1016/j.ijpsycho.2007.03.005
   Pollatos O, 2007, BRAIN RES, V1141, P178, DOI 10.1016/j.brainres.2007.01.026
   Pollatos O, 2009, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V26, P167, DOI 10.1002/da.20504
   SCHACHTER S, 1964, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V1, P49, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60048-9
   SCHANDRY R, 1981, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V18, P483, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1981.tb02486.x
   Sloan DM, 2010, BIOL PSYCHOL, V84, P368, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2010.04.004
   Treadway MT, 2011, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V35, P537, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2010.06.006
   Van der Does AJW, 2000, BEHAV RES THER, V38, P47, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(98)00184-3
   Werner NS, 2009, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V46, P1123, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2009.00855.x
   Wiebking C, 2010, WORLD J BIOL PSYCHIA, V11, P538, DOI 10.3109/15622970903563794
   Wiens S, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P417
NR 41
TC 0
BP 780
EP 785
PY 2013
PD NOV
VL 151
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.jad.2013.06.044
GA 231QR
UT WOS:000325432900052
ER

PT J
AU Sun, PZ
   Kong, F
AF Sun, Peizhen
   Kong, Feng
TI Affective Mediators of the Influence of Gratitude on Life Satisfaction
   in Late Adolescence
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
AB The aim of this study is to examine the mediation effects of positive affect and negative affect on the link between gratitude and life satisfaction in late adolescence. Three hundred and fifty-four Chinese university students were asked to conduct the Gratitude Questionnaire, the Positive and Negative Affect Schedule, and the Satisfaction with Life Scale. Structural equation modeling analyses supported fully mediators of positive affect and negative affect of the association between gratitude and life satisfaction. Furthermore, a multi-group analysis found that females with low negative affect scores were more likely to get greater life satisfaction than males, whereas males with high gratitude scores were more likely to get more positive affect than females. The significance and limitations of the present findings are discussed.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 1361
EP 1369
PY 2013
PD DEC
VL 114
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s11205-013-0333-8
UT WOS:000326405800034
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Gordon, I
   Feldman, R
AF Gordon, Ilanit
   Feldman, Ruth
TI Synchrony in the Triad: A Microlevel Process Model of Coparenting and
   Parent-Child Interactions
SO FAMILY PROCESS
J9 FAM PROCESS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Gordon, Ilanit; Feldman, Ruth] Bar Ilan Univ, Dept Psychol, IL-52900 Ramat Gan, Israel.
RP Feldman, R, Bar Ilan Univ, Dept Psychol, IL-52900 Ramat Gan, Israel.
EM Feldman@mail.biu.ac.il
DE Transition to parenthood; Microanalysis; Caparenting; Family
   intractions; Synchrony
ID MARITAL SATISFACTION; INFANT TEMPERAMENT; FATHER INVOLVEMENT; SOCIAL
   ATTACHMENT; DUAL-EARNER; FAMILY; TRANSITION; MOTHER; DETERMINANTS;
   PATTERNS
AB Guided by a microanalytic approach to the study of relationships, we assessed parent, infant, and coparental behaviors during triadic interactions in 94 parents and their 5-month-old firstborn child. Relational behaviors in each family subsystem-mother-infant, father-infant, and coparenting-were microcoded. Marital satisfaction and infant temperament were self-reported. No differences were found in the infants' behavior toward mother and father or in the time spent with each parent. Mothers' and fathers' relational behavior during parent-infant episodes were generally comparable, yet mothers vocalized more and the latency to father's displaying positive affect was longer. Conditional probabilities indicated that under conditions of coparental mutuality, fathers showed more positive behaviors than mothers. Lag-sequential analysis demonstrated that change in the infant's social focus between parents followed change in coparental behavior. Fathers' coparental mutuality was independently predicted by maternal behavior during mother-child episodes, father marital satisfaction, and infant difficult temperament, whereas mothers' coparental mutuality was only linked with fathers' relational behavior. Results highlight the importance of including a microlevel perspective on the family system at the first stages of family development.
CR BATES JE, 1979, CHILD DEV, V50, P794, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1979.tb02428.x
   Belsky J., 1996, UNDERSTANDING FAMILY, V74, P45
   BELSKY J, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P5, DOI 10.2307/352833
   BELSKY J, 1995, CHILD DEV, V66, P629, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1995.tb00894.x
   BELSKY J, 1981, DEV PSYCHOL, V17, P3, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.17.1.3
   BELSKY J, 1984, CHILD DEV, V55, P83, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1984.tb00275.x
   BELSKY J, 1991, J MARRIAGE FAM, V53, P487, DOI 10.2307/352914
   Carter CS, 1998, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V23, P779
   CLARKESTEWART KA, 1978, CHILD DEV, V49, P466, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1978.tb02337.x
   COHN JF, 1987, DEV PSYCHOL, V23, P68, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.23.1.68
   Cowan C. P., 1992, PARTNERS BECOME PARE
   COWAN CP, 1985, J FAM ISSUES, V6, P451, DOI 10.1177/019251385006004004
   Cox MJ, 1997, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V48, P243, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.48.1.243
   Davies PT, 2004, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V16, P477, DOI 10.1017/S0954579404004626
   DOLLBERG D, 2006, BIENN M WORLD ASS IN
   Feinberg ME, 2002, CLIN CHILD FAM PSYCH, V5, P173, DOI 10.1023/A:1019695015110
   Feldman R, 2001, J FAM PSYCHOL, V15, P492, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.15.3.492
   Feldman R, 2003, J FAM PSYCHOL, V17, P94, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.17.1.94
   Feldman R, 2003, INFANT MENT HEALTH J, V24, P1, DOI 10.1002/imhj.10041
   Feldman R, 2007, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V19, P293, DOI 10.1017/S0954579407070150
   Feldman R, 2006, J FAM PSYCHOL, V20, P614, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.20.4.614
   Feldman R, 2007, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V48, P329, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2006.01701.x
   Feldman R, 2000, INF MENTAL HLTH J, V21, P176, DOI 10.1002/1097-0355(200007)21:3<176::AID-IMHJ3>3.0.CO;2-4
   Fincham FD, 1998, CHILD DEV, V69, P543, DOI 10.2307/1132183
   FIVAZDEPEURSING.E, 1999, PRIMARY TRIANGLE DEV
   Fivaz-Depeursinge E, 2005, SOC DEV, V14, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9507.2005.00306.x
   Fivaz-Depeursinge E, 2006, FAM PROCESS, V45, P3, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.2006.00077.x
   GOTTMAN J, 1977, J MARRIAGE FAM, V9, P461
   HARLAP S, 1977, ISRAEL J MED SCI, V13, P1073
   HYSSAELAE L, 1993, PSYCHOLOGY, V154, P199
   Insel TR, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P726
   Jain A, 1996, J FAM PSYCHOL, V10, P431, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.10.4.431
   Keren M, 2005, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V75, P599, DOI 10.1037/0002-9432.75.4.599
   LANDRY SH, 1986, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V9, P1, DOI 10.1016/0163-6383(86)90034-2
   LEVYSHIFF R, 1988, DEV PSYCHOL, V24, P434, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.24.3.434
   LOCKE HJ, 1959, MARRIAGE FAM LIVING, V21, P251, DOI 10.2307/348022
   McHale J P, 1999, Clin Child Fam Psychol Rev, V2, P107, DOI 10.1023/A:1021847714749
   MCHALE JP, 1995, DEV PSYCHOL, V31, P985, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.31.6.985
   MINUCHIN P, 1985, CHILD DEV, V56, P289, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1985.tb00106.x
   PARKE RD, 1976, FAM COORD, V25, P365, DOI 10.2307/582848
   Schoppe-Sullivan SJ, 2007, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V30, P82, DOI 10.1016/j.infbeh.2006.11.008
   SIRIGNANO SW, 1985, DEV PSYCHOL, V21, P558, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.21.3.558
   STONEMAN Z, 1981, CHILD DEV, V52, P705, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1981.tb03099.x
   Twenge JM, 2003, J MARRIAGE FAM, V65, P574, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2003.00574.x
   Van Egeren LA, 2004, J ADULT DEV, V11, P165
   VOLLING BL, 1991, J MARRIAGE FAM, V53, P461, DOI 10.2307/352912
NR 46
TC 23
BP 465
EP 479
PY 2008
PD DEC
VL 47
IS 4
DI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.2008.00266.x
GA 374RC
UT WOS:000261060400005
ER

PT J
AU CAMPBELL, P
AF CAMPBELL, P
TI LONGER LIFE, MORE JOY - TECHNIQUES FOR ENHANCING HEALTH, HAPPINESS AND
   INNER VISION - LUCE,GG
SO WILSON LIBRARY BULLETIN
J9 WILSON LIBR BULL
LA English
DT Book Review
CR LUCE GG, 1992, LONGER LIFE MORE JOY
NR 1
TC 0
BP 106
EP 107
PY 1993
PD SEP
VL 68
IS 1
GA LW314
UT WOS:A1993LW31400062
ER

PT J
AU Fieschi, JA
AF Fieschi, Jean Andre
TI Notes about New mysteries of New York
SO PENSEE
J9 PENSEE
LA French
DT Article
AB In 1976, Jean Andre Fieschi, scenario writer, critical, had just discovered the "Hand", camera with the objective located at the end of a tube handled with the hand. He speaks about the happiness which this way of shooting a movie at arm's length, but also that nothing is possible without the knowledge and the love of those which, with "ordinary" cameras made the cinema, from Feuillade to Dziga Vertov. However marvellous, the tool (a "simple stick which makes the dream come true") does not make the scenario writer.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 7
EP +
PY 2012
PD JAN-MAR
IS 369
GA 932CF
UT WOS:000303267100002
ER

PT J
AU Staudinger, UM
   Kunzmann, U
AF Staudinger, UM
   Kunzmann, U
TI Positive adult personality development - Adjustment and/or growth?
SO EUROPEAN PSYCHOLOGIST
J9 EUR PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Int Univ Bremen, Jacobs Ctr Lifelong Learning & Inst Dev, D-28725 Bremen, Germany.
RP Staudinger, UM, Int Univ Bremen, Jacobs Ctr Lifelong Learning & Inst Dev, POB 75 05 61, D-28725 Bremen, Germany.
EM sekstaudinger@iu-bremen.de
DE personality; lifespan development; growth; adjustment
ID WISDOM-RELATED KNOWLEDGE; 2 CONCEPTIONS; LIFE; AGE; SELF; HAPPINESS;
   PERFORMANCE; COMPLEXITY; DEPRESSION; PSYCHOLOGY
AB DOes personality stay stable after young adulthood or is there continued change throughout middle and later adulthood? For decades, this question has caused heated debate. Over the last couple of years, a consensus has emerged based on recent cross-cultural as well as longitudinal evidence. This consensus confirms that indeed there is personality change in middle and later adulthood. Many authors have labeled this change personality maturation or growth. In somewhat simplified terms the observed pattern is as follows: neuroticism declines, conscientiousness and agreeableness increase. At the same time it has been argued that this pattern of personality change is the result of equating developmental adjustment with growth and ask how to define personality growth. To answer this question, we consult theories of personality development as well as lifespan theory.
CR Aldwin CM, 1996, J PERS, V64, P837, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1996.tb00946.x
   Allport G. W., 1961, PATTERN GROWTH PERSO
   Ardelt M, 2004, HUM DEV, V47, P257, DOI 10.1159/000079154
   Baltes P. B., 1998, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, P1029
   Baltes P. B., 1990, SUCCESSFUL AGING PER, P1, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511665684.003
   Baltes P. B., 1992, NEBRASKA S MOTIVATIO, V39, P123
   BALTES PB, IN PRESS HDB CHILD P, V1
   BALTES PB, 1980, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V31, P65, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.31.020180.000433
   BALTES PB, 1987, DEV PSYCHOL, V23, P611, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.23.5.611
   Baltes PB, 2004, HUM DEV, V47, P290, DOI 10.1159/000079156
   Baltes PB, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P122, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.122
   Bauer JJ, 2004, DEV PSYCHOL, V40, P114, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.40.1.114
   Biuhler Charlotte, 1933, MENSCHLICHE LEBENSLA
   Bonanno GA, 2004, AM PSYCHOL, V59, P20, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.59.1.20
   BRANDTSTADTER J, 1994, DEV REV, V14, P52, DOI 10.1006/drev.1994.1003
   CHANDLER MJ, 1990, WISDOM ITS NATURE OR, P121
   Charles ST, 2003, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V132, P310, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.132.2.310
   Cohn LD, 1998, PERSONALITY DEVELOPMENT, P133
   Costa Jr. P. T, 1980, LIFE-SPAN DEV BEHAV, V3, P66
   Costa P. T., 1994, CAN PERSONALITY CHAN, P21, DOI DOI 10.1037/10143-002
   DECI EL, 1991, NEBR SYM MOTIV, V38, P237
   Diener E., 1998, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V17, P304
   DOERNER J, 2004, PERSONALITY GROWTH I
   DOERNER J, 2005, MIDDLE ADULTHOOD LIF, P277
   Erikson E. H., 1959, IDENTITY LIFE CYCLE
   Filipp Sigrun-Heide, 1996, P218
   Freud S., 1926, STANDARD EDITION, V20, P77
   Freund AM, 1999, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V54, pP55
   Fromm E, 1941, ESCAPE FREEDOM
   Funder DC, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P197, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.197
   Harter S., 1999, CONSTRUCTION SELF
   HECKHAUSEN J, 1995, PSYCHOL REV, V102, P284, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.102.2.284
   HECKHAUSEN J, 1989, DEV PSYCHOL, V25, P109, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.25.1.109
   HELSON R, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P531, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.3.531
   HELSON R, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P46, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.7.1.46
   Helson R., 2000, ADV PERSONALITY PSYC, V1, P77
   HELSON R, 2001, PERSONALITY SOCIAL P, V28, P1430
   Hummert M. L., 1994, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V49, P240, DOI DOI 10.1093/GERONJ/49.5.P240
   John O., 1999, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, V2, P102
   Jung C.G., 1933, MODERN MAN SEARCH SO
   KESSLER EM, IN PRESS EMERGENCE N
   KOHLBERG L, 1963, VITA HUMANA, V6, P11
   KUNZMANN U, IN PRESS VARIETIES P
   Kunzmann U, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P1104, DOI 10.1177/0146167203254506
   Kunzmann U, 2000, PSYCHOL AGING, V15, P511, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.15.3.511
   Kunzmann U., 2005, HDB WISDOM PSYCHOL P, P110, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511610486.006
   Labouvie-Vief G, 2003, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V12, P201, DOI 10.1046/j.0963-7214.2003.01262.x
   LABOUVIEVIEF G, 1982, HUM DEV, V25, P161
   Labouvie-Vief G, 2002, PSYCHOL AGING, V17, P571, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.17.4.571
   LINVILLE PW, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P663, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.4.663
   LOEVINGER J, 1997, HDB PERSONALITY PSYC, P199, DOI 10.1016/B978-012134645-4/50009-3
   Loevinger J., 1976, EGO DEV CONCEPTION T
   MARCIA JE, 1976, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V5, P145, DOI 10.1007/BF01537490
   Maslow A. H., 1968, PSYCHOL BEING
   MATHER M, IN PRESS TRENDS COGN
   McCrae RR, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.78.1.173
   Mead George Herbert, 1934, MIND SELF SOC
   MICKLER C, 2005, UNPUB SELF RELATED W
   Mroczek DK, 2003, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V58, pP153
   Pasupathi M, 2001, DEV PSYCHOL, V37, P351, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.37.3.351
   Roberts B. W., 2003, UNDERSTANDING HUMAN, P183, DOI 10.1007/978-1-4615-0357-6_9
   Rothermund K, 2003, PSYCHOL AGING, V18, P80, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.18.1.80
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Ryff CD, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_1
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Searle J., 1992, REDISCOVERY MIND
   Small BJ, 2003, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V58, pP166
   SMITH J, 1990, DEV PSYCHOL, V26, P494, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.26.3.494
   Srivastava S, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P1041, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.5.1041
   Staudinger U. M., 1995, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V2, P801
   Staudinger U. M., 2005, HDB WISDOM PSYCHOL P, P191, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511610486.009
   Staudinger U. M., 1999, BERLIN AGING STUDY A, P302
   Staudinger UM, 1997, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V23, P1200, DOI 10.1177/01461672972311007
   STAUDINGER UM, IN PRESS CAMBRIDGE H
   STAUDINGER UM, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P271, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.7.2.271
   Staudinger UM, 2000, PSYCHOL RUNDSCH, V51, P185, DOI 10.1026//0033-3042.51.4.185
   Staudinger UM, 1999, INT J BEHAV DEV, V23, P641
   STAUDINGER UM, 1994, 46 MAX PLANCK I HUM
   STAUDINGER UM, IN PRESS HDB WISDOM
   Sternberg R. J., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P347, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.4.347
   Sullivan HS, 1972, PERSONAL PSYCHOPATHO
   Ursula M., 2003, UNDERSTANDING HUMAN, P159
   Vaillant G. E., 1993, WISDOM EGO
   WATERMAN AS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P678, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.678
   WHITBOURNE SK, 1979, DEV PSYCHOL, V15, P373, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.15.4.373
   Wink P, 1997, J ADULT DEV, V4, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF02511845
   Wrosch C., 2003, SELF IDENTITY, V2, P1, DOI [10.1080/15298860309021, DOI 10.1080/15298860309021]
NR 88
TC 22
BP 320
EP 329
PY 2005
VL 10
IS 4
DI 10.1027/1016-9040.10.4.320
GA 991GT
UT WOS:000233801100007
ER

PT J
AU Bruni, L
   Stanca, L
AF Bruni, Luigino
   Stanca, Luca
TI Watching alone: Relational goods, television and happiness
SO JOURNAL OF ECONOMIC BEHAVIOR & ORGANIZATION
J9 J ECON BEHAV ORGAN
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Bruni, Luigino; Stanca, Luca] Univ Milano Bicocca, Dept Econ, I-20126 Milan, Italy.
RP Stanca, L, Univ Milano Bicocca, Dept Econ, Piazza Ateneo Nuovo 1, I-20126 Milan, Italy.
EM luigino.bruni@unimib.it; luca.stanca@unimib.it
DE relational goods; subjective well-being; TV consumption
ID RECIPROCITY; MARRIAGE
AB This paper investigates the role of relational goods for subjective well-being. Using a large sample of individuals from the World Values Survey, we find that relational goods have a significant effect on life satisfaction, while television viewing plays a key role in crowding-out relationality. Both results are robust to the use of alternative indicators of relationality and to instrumental variable estimation to deal with possible simultaneity. The findings suggest that the relational treadmill can provide an additional explanation of the income-happiness paradox: the effect of higher income on happiness is offset by lower consumption of relational goods, with television playing a significant role in explaining underconsumption of relationality. (C) 2006 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR ANTOCI A, 2005, EC SOCIAL INTERACTIO, V150, P173
   Argyle M, 1987, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   BARTOLINI S, 2006, HDB HAPPINESS EC
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P497, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.3.497
   BECKER GS, 1974, J POLIT ECON, V82, pS11, DOI 10.1086/260287
   BECKER GS, 1973, J POLIT ECON, V81, P813, DOI 10.1086/260084
   Blume L E, 2001, SOCIAL DYNAMICS, P15
   Borcherding TE, 2002, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V47, P237, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(01)00206-2
   Bowles S, 2004, THEOR POPUL BIOL, V65, P17, DOI 10.1016/j.tpb.2003.07.001
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Brickman PD, 1971, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE, P287
   Bruni L., 2005, EC SOCIAL INTERACTIO, P206, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511522154.011
   Bruni L, 2006, KYKLOS, V59, P209, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6435.2006.00325.x
   Bruni L., 2004, J HIST ECON THOUGHT, V26, P19, DOI 10.1080/1042771042000187853
   CARSTENSEN LL, 1995, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P151, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep11512261
   COMEO G, 2005, EUROPEAN J POLITICAL, V21, P99
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1990, TELEVISION QUALITY L
   DECI EL, 1991, NEBR SYM MOTIV, V38, P237
   Diener E, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P81, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00415
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   Diener E., 2004, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V5, P1, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.0963-7214.2004.00501001.X
   Duesenberry J. S., 1949, INCOME SAVING THEORY
   Easterlin R. A., 2005, EC HAPPINESS FRAMING, P29
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   FEHR E, 2006, HDB EC GIVING
   Frank R. H., 2005, EC HAPPINESS, P65
   Frey B. S., 2002, HAPPINESS EC
   Frey Bruno S., 2004, 218 U ZUR I EMP RES
   FREY BS, 2005, 241 U ZUR I EMP RES
   Gui B, 1987, NOTES DOCUMENTS, V19-20, P32
   Gui B., 2005, EC SOCIAL INTERACTIO
   Gui LZ, 2002, MODERN PATHOL, V15, P66, DOI 10.1038/modpathol.3880491
   Hirschman AO, 1996, CRIT REV, V10, P533
   INGLEBART R, 2000, WORLD VALUES SURVEYS
   Inglehart R., 2004, WORLD VALUES SURVEYS
   *IP, 2004, TEL 2004 INT KEY FAC
   Kahneman D, 2004, SCIENCE, V306, P1776, DOI 10.1126/science.1103572
   Kasser VG, 1999, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P935, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1999.tb00133.x
   Lane RE, 2000, LOSS HAPPINESS MARKE
   Layard R, 2005, EC HAPPINESS FRAMING, P147
   MEIER S, 2004, 1045 I STUD LAB
   Myers D. G., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P374
   Neumark D, 1998, J PUBLIC ECON, V70, P157, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(98)00065-6
   Nezlek J. B., 2000, SOCIAL MIND COGNITIV, P92
   Nussbaum Martha Craven, 1986, FRAGILITY GOODNESS L
   PUTNAM RD, 1995, J DEMOCRACY, V0006
   Riley JW, 1949, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V13, P223, DOI 10.1086/266068
   Robinson JP, 1977, AM USE TIME
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Ryff CD, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V4, P30, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0401_4
   Scitovsky Tibor, 1976, JOYLESS EC
   UHLANER CJ, 1989, PUBLIC CHOICE, V62, P253, DOI 10.1007/BF02337745
   Veblen T., 1899, THEORY LEISURE CLASS
   WINN M, 1985, PLUG DRUG
NR 54
TC 43
BP 506
EP 528
PY 2008
PD MAR
VL 65
IS 3-4
DI 10.1016/j.jebo.2005.12.005
GA 278XI
UT WOS:000254319200009
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Nezlek, JB
   Plesko, RM
AF Nezlek, JB
   Plesko, RM
TI Day-to-day relationships among self-concept clarity, self-esteem, daily
   events, and mood
SO PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY BULLETIN
J9 PERS SOC PSYCHOL B
LA English
DT Article
C1 Coll William & Mary, Dept Psychol, Williamsburg, VA 23187 USA.
RP Nezlek, JB, Coll William & Mary, Dept Psychol, POB 8795, Williamsburg, VA 23187 USA.
ID NEGATIVE EVENTS; EVERYDAY LIFE; DAILY STRESS; DEPRESSION; NEUROTICISM;
   REACTIVITY; PERSONALITY; BIPOLARITY; IMPACT
AB Twice a week for up to 10 weeks, 103 participants provided measures of their daily self-concept clarity (SCC), mood (negative affect [NA] and positive affect [PA]) and self-esteem (SE), and they described the events that occurred each day. Multilevel random coefficient modeling analyses found that daily SCC covaried with daily positive and negative events, with daily NA, and with daily SE. None of these relationships was moderated by trait levels of SE, SCC, PA, NA, or measures of depressogenic self-concept, anxiety, or depressive symptoms. Analyses that simultaneously included SE, mood, and events suggested that relationships between daily SCC and daily events were mediated by daily NA and daily SE. Such mediation suggests that daily events lead to changes in mood and SE, which in turn lead to changes in SCC. Additional analyses found that temporal variability of SE, PA, NA, and SCC was negatively correlated with trait SCC.
CR AFFLECK G, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P329, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.2.329
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Barrett LF, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P967
   BAUMGARDNER AH, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P1062, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.6.1062
   Beck A., 1967, DEPRESSION CLIN EXPT
   BECK A., 1990, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V2, P191, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.2.2.191
   BOLGER N, 1991, J PERS, V59, P355, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1991.tb00253.x
   Bryk A. S., 1998, HLM4
   BRYK A. S., 1992, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   BUTLER AC, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P166, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.66.1.166
   CAMPBELL JD, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P538, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.3.538
   Campbell J. D., 1993, SELF ESTEEM PUZZLE L, P3
   Campbell JD, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P141, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.6.1114
   CAMPBELL JD, 1991, J PERS, V59, P473, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1991.tb00257.x
   David JP, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P149, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.1.149
   Gable SL, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P1135, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.6.1135
   Gable SL, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P129, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.1.129
   HAMMEN C, 1986, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V95, P114, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.95.2.114
   HOKANSON JE, 1989, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V98, P209, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.98.3.209
   KERNIS MH, 1993, SELFESTEEM PUZZLE LO
   Kreft I, 1998, INTRO MULTILEVEL MOD
   LANGSTON CA, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1112, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.67.6.1112
   LAVALLEE LE, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P341, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.2.341
   MARCO CA, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P1053, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.6.1053
   MARKUS H, 1987, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V38, P299, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.38.1.299
   NEZLEK JB, 1999, UNPUB DAILY EVENTS D
   NEZLEK JB, IN PRESS PERSONALITY
   PYZCYNSKI T, 1987, PSYHOL B, V102, P122
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELFI
   Russell JA, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.125.1.3
   SARASON IG, 1978, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V46, P932, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.46.5.932
   SCHNEIDER W, 1988, BEHAV RES METH INSTR, V20, P206, DOI 10.3758/BF03203833
   Smith M, 1996, J PERS, V64, P407, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1996.tb00516.x
   SPIELBERG CC, 1979, STATE TRAIT PERSONAL
   Suls J, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P127, DOI 10.1177/0146167298242002
   TAYLOR SE, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V110, P67, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.110.1.67
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 38
TC 53
BP 201
EP 211
PY 2001
PD FEB
VL 27
IS 2
DI 10.1177/0146167201272006
GA 416PB
UT WOS:000167788400006
ER

PT J
AU Shaffer-Hudkins, E
   Suldo, S
   Loker, T
   March, A
AF Shaffer-Hudkins, Emily
   Suldo, Shannon
   Loker, Troy
   March, Amanda
TI How Adolescents' Mental Health Predicts Their Physical Health: Unique
   Contributions of Indicators of Subjective Well-being and Psychopathology
SO APPLIED RESEARCH IN QUALITY OF LIFE
J9 APPL RES QUAL LIFE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Suldo, Shannon] Univ S Florida, Coll Educ, Tampa, FL 33620 USA.
RP Suldo, S, Univ S Florida, Coll Educ, 4202 E Fowler Ave,EDU 105, Tampa, FL 33620 USA.
EM suldo@usf.edu
DE Subjective well-being; Physical health; Mental health; Adolescents;
   Psychopathology; Life satisfaction
ID DIFFICULTIES QUESTIONNAIRE; LIFE SATISFACTION; POSITIVE EMOTIONS; SELF;
   POPULATION; CHILDREN; DEPRESSION; STRENGTHS; HAPPINESS; VALIDITY
AB Studies among youth have established a link between mental health and physical health, and highlight the importance of attending to these relationships to provide a more complete picture of functioning. However, most previous investigations have limited their focus to examining the relationship between physical health and either particular aspects of psychopathology or particular aspects of subjective well-being. The current study serves as a first examination that includes both positive (subjective well-being [SWB]) and negative (psychopathology) indicators of mental health in relation to physical health functioning, assessed via self-report measures completed by a sample of 401 early adolescents from the general population. Mental health indicators accounted for 30% of the variance in physical health ratings, and 4 of the 5 mental health indicators were unique predictors of physical health. Positive affect, a component of SWB, explained the most unique variance in physical health, followed by the other components of SWB. Results support the importance of attending to positive indicators of mental health when determining the link with physical health among youth. Implications for a research and practice focus on comprehensive wellness among youth are discussed.
CR ABDHELKHALEK AM, 2000, PSYCHOL REP, V87, P478
   Achenbach T. M., 2001, MANUAL ASEBA SCH AGE
   Baker GA, 2005, EPILEPSY BEHAV, V6, P556, DOI 10.1016/j.yebeh.2005.03.011
   Baroun KA, 2006, PSYCHOL REP, V99, P717, DOI 10.2466/PR0.99.3.717-722
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.3.218
   Gilman R, 1997, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V18, P229, DOI 10.1177/0143034397183004
   Goodman R, 1997, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V38, P581, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1997.tb01545.x
   Goodman R, 2001, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V40, P1337, DOI 10.1097/00004583-200111000-00015
   Greenspoon PJ, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V54, P81, DOI 10.1023/A:1007219227883
   Haranin EC, 2007, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V25, P127, DOI 10.1177/0734282906295620
   Harris K, 2003, NATL LONGITUDINAL ST
   Hexdall C. M., 2007, APPL RES QUAL LIFE, V2, P189, DOI 10.1007/s11482-008-9037-7
   Huebner E, 2000, CANADIAN J SCH PSYCH, V16, P53, DOI 10.1177/082957350001600104
   Huebner E. S., 1991, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V12, P231, DOI DOI 10.1177/0143034391123010
   Hysing M, 2007, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V48, P785, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2007.01755.x
   Jahoda M, 1958, CURRENT CONCEPTS POS
   KOVACS M, 1985, PSYCHOPHARMACOL BULL, V21, P995
   Landgraf JM, 1999, CHILD HLTH QUESTIONN
   Laurent J, 1999, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V11, P326, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.11.3.326
   MECHANIC D, 1987, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V28, P364, DOI 10.2307/2136790
   Pine DS, 1997, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V87, P1303, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.87.8.1303
   Raat H, 2002, QUAL LIFE RES, V11, P575, DOI 10.1023/A:1016393311799
   Suldo SM, 2008, SCHOOL PSYCHOL REV, V37, P52
   Swenson LP, 2009, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V37, P887, DOI 10.1007/s10802-009-9319-z
   Tugade MM, 2004, J PERS, V72, P1161, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2004.00294.x
   Waters EB, 2001, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V29, P140, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(01)00211-7
   HEADEY B, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P731, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.731
   Williamson GM, 2002, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V21, P405, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.21.4.405
   Ybrandt H, 2008, J ADOLESCENCE, V31, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2007.03.004
   Zullig KJ, 2005, QUAL LIFE RES, V14, P1573, DOI 10.1007/s11136-004-7707-y
NR 32
TC 0
BP 203
EP 217
PY 2010
PD SEP
VL 5
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s11482-010-9105-7
GA 804LY
UT WOS:000293656500004
ER

PT J
AU Weinstein, N
   DeHaan, CR
   Ryan, RM
AF Weinstein, Netta
   DeHaan, Cody R.
   Ryan, Richard M.
TI Attributing autonomous versus introjected motivation to helpers and the
   recipient experience: Effects on gratitude, attitudes, and well-being
SO MOTIVATION AND EMOTION
J9 MOTIV EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Weinstein, Netta] Univ Essex, Colchester CO4 3SQ, Essex, England.
   [DeHaan, Cody R.; Ryan, Richard M.] Univ Rochester, Rochester, NY USA.
RP Weinstein, N, Univ Essex, Colchester CO4 3SQ, Essex, England.
EM netta.weinstein@gmail.com
DE Motivation; Self-determination theory; Prosocial behavior; Recipients;
   Attributions
ID SELF-DETERMINATION THEORY; DETERMINATION THEORY PERSPECTIVE; PROSOCIAL
   BEHAVIOR; CLOSE RELATIONSHIPS; INTRINSIC MOTIVATION; CAUSAL
   ATTRIBUTIONS; NEED FULFILLMENT; ALTRUISM; MODEL; LIFE
AB Three studies examined the effects of motivation attributed to helpers on recipient reactions. Participants read and responded to scenarios depicting various helping events, in which indicators of helpers having autonomous or controlled (introjected) motivations were embedded. Results showed that recipients experienced more gratitude toward autonomous helpers than those helping for controlled motivations. Helping interactions involving more autonomous attributions were also predictive of positive attitudes toward helpers, positive affect, and felt closeness. Gratitude mediated the effects of autonomous versus controlled helping on recipient positive attitude, well-being, and closeness to helpers. Study 3 confirmed that helper autonomous motivation independently predicted gratitude and other positive reactions to receiving help even when controlling for other important attributions, namely, perceived helper empathy, cost to helper, valuing of help, and perceived similarity.
CR Algoe SB, 2008, EMOTION, V8, P425, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.8.3.425
   ANDERSON ED, 2002, PERSONALITY SOCIAL P, V28, P536
   ARON A, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P241, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.60.2.241
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BARTAL D, 1977, SOCIOMETRY, V40, P293, DOI 10.2307/3033537
   Bartlett MY, 2006, PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P319, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2006.01705.x
   BETANCOURT H, 1990, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V16, P573, DOI 10.1177/0146167290163015
   Blascovich J, 1996, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V28, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60235-X
   Brehm JW, 1966, THEORY PSYCHOL REACT
   BRYK A. S., 1992, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   Cacioppo JT, 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P173
   Cross SE, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P512, DOI 10.1177/0146197202250920
   Cross SE, 1997, PSYCHOL BULL, V122, P5, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.122.1.5
   DeCharms R., 1968, PERSONAL CAUSATION I
   DECI EL, 1985, J RES PERS, V19, P109, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(85)90023-6
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   Deci EL, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V32, P313, DOI 10.1177/0146167205282148
   Dunn JR, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P736, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.5.736
   Emmons RA, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P377, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.377
   FISHER JD, 1976, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V12, P139, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(76)90065-2
   FISHER JD, 1982, PSYCHOL BULL, V91, P27, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.91.1.27
   Fisher J.D., 1983, NEW DIRECTIONS HELPI, P51
   FISHER JD, 1976, SOCIOMETRY, V39, P416, DOI 10.2307/3033506
   Gagne M, 2003, MOTIV EMOTION, V27, P199, DOI 10.1023/A:1025007614869
   GERGEN KJ, 1974, YB WORLD AFFAIRS, V27
   GERGEN KJ, 1974, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V4, P187, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1974.tb02639.x
   Greenberg M. S., 1980, SOCIAL EXCHANGE ADV
   GREENWALD AG, 1976, PSYCHOL BULL, V83, P314, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.83.2.314
   Holmes J. G., 1989, CLOSE RELATIONSHIPS, P187
   Horgan TG, 2006, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V30, P127, DOI 10.1007/s10919-006-0012-4
   HORNSTEIN GA, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P671, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.49.3.671
   Jackson LA, 2001, J SOC PSYCHOL, V141, P31
   JONES EE, 1965, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V2, P219
   Kenny DA, 2003, PSYCHOL METHODS, V8, P115, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.8.2.115
   Kidd Robert F., 1976, NEW DIRECTIONS ATTRI, P389
   Knee CR, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P609, DOI 10.1177/0146167202288005
   La Guardia JG, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P367, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.3.367
   LANE J, 1976, MEM COGNITION, V4, P1, DOI 10.3758/BF03213247
   Lazarus RS, 1994, PASSION REASON MAKIN
   LERNER MJ, 1968, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V9, P226, DOI 10.1037/h0025903
   MacIntyre A., 1981, AFTER VIRTUE
   MCAULEY E, 1989, RES Q EXERCISE SPORT, V60, P48
   McCullough ME, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P112, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.1.112
   McCullough ME, 2008, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P281, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2008.00590.x
   McCullough ME, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P249, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.2.249
   MEHRABIAN A., 1996, MANUAL BALANCED EMOT
   Murray SL, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P563, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.4.563
   MURRAY SL, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P707, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.4.707
   Nadler A., 1986, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V19, P81, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60213-0
   Nadler A, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P97, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.91.1.97
   Nadler A, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V32, P459, DOI 10.1177/0146167205276431
   Nielson C. C., 1998, EUR J MARKETING, V32, P441, DOI 10.1108/03090569810215812
   Ortony A, 1988, COGNITIVE STRUCTURE
   Otake Keiko, 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P361, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-3650-Z
   Overwalle F. V., 1995, COGNITION EMOTION, V9, P59
   Patrick H, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V92, P434, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.92.3.434
   PETERSON L, 1984, CHILD DEV, V55, P504
   QUIGLEY B, 1989, J SOC PSYCHOL, V129, P259
   ROSEN B, 1971, PSYCHON SCI, V23, P269
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   RYAN RM, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P450, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.43.3.450
   RYAN RM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P749, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.5.749
   SCHWARTZ SH, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P878, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.5.878
   Sobel ME, 1982, SOCIOL METHODOL, P290
   SWAP WC, 1991, CURR PSYCHOL RES REV, V10, P49, DOI 10.1007/BF02686780
   Tanguma J, 1999, ADV SOC SCI, V5, P233
   TESSER A, 1968, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V9, P233, DOI 10.1037/h0025905
   THOMAS G, 1981, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V44, P127, DOI 10.2307/3033708
   Tsang JA, 2006, MOTIV EMOTION, V30, P199, DOI 10.1007/s11031-006-9031-z
   Walker LJ, 1998, DEV PSYCHOL, V34, P403, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.34.3.403
   Watkins PC, 2006, COGNITION EMOTION, V20, P217, DOI 10.1080/02699930500172291
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WEINER B, 1985, PSYCHOL REV, V92, P548, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.92.4.548
   WEINSTEIN N, 2010, AUTONOMY NONDE UNPUB
   Weinstein N, 2010, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V98, P222, DOI 10.1037/a0016984
   Wild TC, 1997, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V23, P837, DOI 10.1177/0146167297238005
   Wood AM, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V45, P49, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.02.019
NR 77
TC 2
BP 418
EP 431
PY 2010
PD DEC
VL 34
IS 4
DI 10.1007/s11031-010-9183-8
GA 685AV
UT WOS:000284597300009
ER

PT J
AU Kauklainen, A
   Salmlvalli, C
   Bjorkqvist, K
   Osterman, K
   Lahtinen, A
   Kostamo, A
   Lagerspetz, K
AF Kauklainen, A
   Salmlvalli, C
   Bjorkqvist, K
   Osterman, K
   Lahtinen, A
   Kostamo, A
   Lagerspetz, K
TI Overt and covert aggression in work settings in relation to the
   subjective well-being of employees
SO AGGRESSIVE BEHAVIOR
J9 AGGRESSIVE BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Turku, Dept Psychol, FIN-20014 Turku, Finland.
   Abo Akad, Dept Social Sci, Vaasa, Finland.
RP Kauklainen, A, Univ Turku, Dept Psychol, FIN-20014 Turku, Finland.
DE workplace aggression; victimization; subjective well-being
ID WORKPLACE AGGRESSION; POTENTIAL CAUSES; BEHAVIOR; PEER; VICTIMIZATION;
   VIOLENCE; CHILDREN; GENDER
AB Aggressive behavior was studied in workplaces having (1) predominantly male, (2) predominantly female, or (3) both male and female employees in equal or near equal frequencies. In addition to examining the occurrence of different types of aggression in these workplaces, the question of whether being a target of aggression is related to employees' subjective well-being was addressed. One hundred sixty-nine participants (mainly 30-50 years of age) employed in a wide range of organizations in the public sector completed a questionnaire measuring four types of observed and experienced aggression: direct overt, indirect manipulative, covert insinuative, and rational-appearing aggression. Indirect manipulative and rational-appearing aggression were perceived to be the most widely used aggression styles in the work context. In the predominantly male workplaces, the men were perceived to use more of all types of aggression than in the predominantly female workplaces. The women's aggression was not related to the relative number of females and males with whom they worked. Participants were divided into two groups on the basis of the extent to which they estimated themselves to be targets of workplace aggression. Those who considered themselves to be victims of workplace aggression suffered significantly more from psychosocial problems and physical symptoms than those who had been victimized to a lesser extent or not at all. The victimized group also considered the aggression they had suffered to be the reason for their psychosocial and health problems. (C) 2001 Wiley-Liss, Inc.
CR Adams A, 1992, BULLYING WORK CONFRO
   Archer J, 1995, AGGRESSIVE BEHAV, V21, P325, DOI 10.1002/1098-2337(1995)21:5<325::AID-AB2480210503>3.0.CO;2-R
   Baron RA, 1996, AGGRESSIVE BEHAV, V22, P161
   Baron RA, 1999, AGGRESSIVE BEHAV, V25, P281, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-2337(1999)25:4<281::AID-AB4>3.0.CO;2-J
   BAUMGARDNER AH, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P636, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.50.3.636
   BJORKQVIST K, 1994, AGGRESSIVE BEHAV, V20, P173, DOI 10.1002/1098-2337(1994)20:3<173::AID-AB2480200304>3.0.CO;2-D
   Bjorkqvist K, 1992, WORK HARASSMENT SCAL
   BRODSKY CM, 1967, HARASSED WORKER
   Buss A, 1961, PSYCHOL AGGRESSION
   Buss A. H., 1995, PERSONALITY TEMPERAM
   Cohen D, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P945, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.70.5.945
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DRISCOLL RJ, 1995, CONSULTING PSYCHOL J, V47, P205, DOI 10.1037/1061-4087.47.4.205
   EAGLY AH, 1986, PSYCHOL BULL, V100, P309, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.100.3.309
   EAGLY AH, 1991, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V17, P306, DOI 10.1177/0146167291173011
   Einarsen S., 1994, EUROPEAN WORK ORG PS, V4, P381, DOI DOI 10.1080/13594329408410497
   Einarsen S, 1996, EUROPEAN J WORK ORG, V5, P185, DOI DOI 10.1080/13594329608414854
   Fitzgerald LF, 1997, J APPL PSYCHOL, V82, P578, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.82.4.578
   FLANNERY RB, 1996, AGGR VIOLENT BEHAV R, V1, P5
   Geddes D., 1997, MANAGEMENT COMMUNICA, V10, P433, DOI 10.1177/0893318997104002
   Graham S, 1998, DEV PSYCHOL, V34, P587, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.34.3.587
   Jones E. E., 1972, ATTRIBUTION PERCEIV, P79
   KAUKIAINEN A, 1997, OVERT CONVERT AGGRES
   LAGERSPETZ KMJ, 1988, AGGRESSIVE BEHAV, V14, P403, DOI 10.1002/1098-2337(1988)14:6<403::AID-AB2480140602>3.0.CO;2-D
   Leymann H, 1990, Violence Vict, V5, P119
   NEISSER U, 1980, COGNITION REALITY PR
   Neuman JH, 1998, J MANAGE, V24, P391, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(99)80066-X
   Niedl K, 1995, MOBBING BULLYING ARB
   OLSON JM, 1988, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P275, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(88)90021-2
   OSTERMAN K, 1994, AGGRESSIVE BEHAV, V20, P411, DOI 10.1002/1098-2337(1994)20:6<411::AID-AB2480200602>3.0.CO;2-4
   PERRY DG, 1988, DEV PSYCHOL, V24, P807, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.24.6.807
   SALMELAARO K, 1996, 18 DEP PSYCH RES
   Salmivalli C, 1996, AGGRESSIVE BEHAV, V22, P1, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-2337(1996)22:1<1::AID-AB1>3.0.CO;2-T
   Ostendorf M., 1994, Computational Linguistics, V20
   ZAPF D, 1993, EUR WORK ORGAN PSYCH, V5, P215
   Zapf D., 1996, EUROPEAN J WORK ORG, V5, P215, DOI DOI 10.1080/13594329608414856
NR 36
TC 37
BP 360
EP 371
PY 2001
VL 27
IS 5
DI 10.1002/ab.1021
GA 477TX
UT WOS:000171301300004
ER

PT J
AU Lord, DC
AF Lord, DC
TI Happiness on 7 dollars a week: A formula for living.
SO LIBRARY JOURNAL
J9 LIBR J
LA English
DT Book Review
CR BERNSTEIN HB, 2003, HAPPINESS 7 DOLLARS
NR 1
TC 0
BP 76
EP 76
PY 2003
PD SEP 15
VL 128
IS 15
GA 720ZV
UT WOS:000185293300163
ER

PT J
AU Mace, S
   Le Lec, F
AF Mace, Serge
   Le Lec, Fabrice
TI On fatalistic long-term health behavior
SO JOURNAL OF ECONOMIC PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J ECON PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Mace, Serge; Le Lec, Fabrice] Inst Catholique Lille, Fac Libre Sci Econ & Gest LEM CNRS UMR 8179, F-59016 Lille, France.
RP Mace, S, Inst Catholique Lille, Fac Libre Sci Econ & Gest LEM CNRS UMR 8179, 41 Rue Port, F-59016 Lille, France.
EM serge.mace@icl-lille.fr; fabrice.lelec@icl-lille.fr
DE Hedonic adaptation; Health; Aging; Prospect theory
ID DISABILITY PARADOX; OLDER-ADULTS; HAPPINESS; LIFE; EXPECTATIONS;
   PERCEPTIONS; DECISION; RATINGS
AB Many adults have an overly pessimistic view of old age because they fail to correctly predict their ability to hedonically adapt to old-age health related problems. A standard utility model where the marginal utility of health is higher at a lower level of health predicts that this overly pessimist view raises the incentive for healthy behavior. But this is at odds with empirical research that indicates that people with more negative aging stereotypes tend to adopt less healthy practices, transforming this negative view into a self-fulfilling prophecy. The aim of this note is to show that this fatalistic behavior can be explained through prospect theory by modelling this overly pessimistic view of old age as a failure to predict the change in the reference point due to hedonic adaptation. Given the diminishing sensitivity in the loss domain, people undervalue the future marginal value of health investment and may therefore underinvest in health as long as loss aversion is not too strong. (C) 2011 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Albrecht GL, 1999, SOC SCI MED, V48, P977, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(98)00411-0
   ASHBY J, 1994, QUAL LIFE RES, V3, P257, DOI 10.1007/BF00434899
   Blanchflower DG, 2008, SOC SCI MED, V66, P1733, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2008.01.030
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   Buick DL, 2002, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P110, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2002.tb01422.x
   FOX C. R., 2008, HDB NEUROECONOMICS, P145
   Frederick S., 1999, SCI PERSPECTIVES ENJ
   Goodwin JS, 1999, J AM GERIATR SOC, V47, P973
   GROSSMAN M, 1972, J POLIT ECON, V80, P223, DOI 10.1086/259880
   KAHNEMAN D, 1979, ECONOMETRICA, V47, P263, DOI 10.2307/1914185
   Lacey H., 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P167, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-2748-7
   Lacey HP, 2006, JUDGM DECIS MAK, V1, P146
   Levy BC, 2002, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V57, P409, DOI [DOI 10.1093/GERONB/57.5.P409, 10.1093/geronb/57.5.P409]
   Levy BR, 2009, PSYCHOL SCI, V20, P296, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2009.02298.x
   Levy BR, 2004, PREV MED, V39, P625, DOI 10.1016/j.ypmed.2004.02.029
   Oswald AJ, 2008, J PUBLIC ECON, V92, P1061
   Palmore E. B., 1998, FACTS AGING QUIZ
   Riis J, 2005, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V134, P3, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.134.1.3
   SANCHEZ P, 2009, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V48, P385
   Sarkisian CA, 2005, J GEN INTERN MED, V20, P911, DOI 10.1111/j.1525-1497.2005.0204.x
   Sarkisian CA, 2002, J AM GERIATR SOC, V50, P1837, DOI 10.1046/j.1532-5415.2002.50513.x
   SCHULZ R, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1162, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.5.1162
   Smith DM, 2006, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V25, P688, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.25.6.688
   THALER R, 1980, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V1, P39, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(80)90051-7
   Thaler R., 1985, MARKET SCI, V4, P199, DOI DOI 10.1287/MKSC.4.3.199
   Ubel PA, 2005, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V24, pS57, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.24.4.S57
   Walsh E, 2009, MED DECIS MAKING, V29, P15, DOI 10.1177/0272989X08326147
   Wu S, 2001, J HEALTH ECON, V20, P495, DOI 10.1016/S0167-6296(01)00084-4
   Yang Y, 2008, AM SOCIOL REV, V73, P204
NR 29
TC 1
BP 434
EP 439
PY 2011
PD JUN
VL 32
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.joep.2011.02.016
GA 779IA
UT WOS:000291770100015
ER

PT J
AU Dierksmeier, C
   Pirson, M
AF Dierksmeier, Claus
   Pirson, Michael
TI Oikonomia Versus Chrematistike: Learning from Aristotle About the Future
   Orientation of Business Management
SO JOURNAL OF BUSINESS ETHICS
J9 J BUS ETHICS
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 [Dierksmeier, Claus] Stonehill Coll, Dept Philosophy, N Easton, MA 02357 USA.
   [Pirson, Michael] Fordham Univ, Grad Sch Business, New York, NY 10023 USA.
   [Pirson, Michael] Harvard Univ, Dept Psychol, Grad Sch Arts & Sci, Cambridge, MA 02138 USA.
RP Dierksmeier, C, Stonehill Coll, Dept Philosophy, 320 Washington St, N Easton, MA 02357 USA.
EM cdierksmeier@stonehill.edu; pirson@fordham.edu
DE Aristotle; strategy; management; sustainability; wealth; well-being
ID CORPORATE SOCIAL-RESPONSIBILITY; STAKEHOLDER THEORY; ETHICS;
   ORGANIZATIONS; PERSPECTIVE; HAPPINESS; SOCIETY
AB As a philosopher, whose theory about economics and business is systematically connected to a moral and political philosophy, Aristotle provides a rich conceptual framework to reflect upon personal well-being, the wealth of households, and the welfare of the state. Even though Aristotle has mainly been portrayed as an enemy of business, interest in his teachings has been on the rise among management scholars. Several articles have examined Aristotle's position with regard to current managerial approaches such as total quality management, knowledge management, crisis management, and networking. Even though Aristotle is a constant reference point for business ethics scholars, only rarely have there been attempts to see what consequences his thinking would have for reorienting business philosophy and organizational strategy. In this study, we will outline how Aristotle's theory of household management can be applied to the management of modern corporations. We argue that conceptions of chrematistike and oikonomia provide a basis to discuss the relationship between business and society and to draw important conclusions for business management.
CR Arena C., 2004, CAUSE SUCCESS 10 CO
   ARISTOTLE, 1981, ARISTOTLE 23 VOLUMES, V20
   Aristotle, 1985, NICOMACHEAN ETHICS N
   Aristotle, 1994, INTERNET CLASSICS AR
   ARISTOTLE, 2007, POLITICS POL
   Aristotle, 2001, PARTS ANIMALS PA
   Ballou JP, 2003, J PUBLIC ECON, V87, P1895, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(01)00224-9
   Bass B. M., 1994, INT J PUBLIC ADMIN, V17, P541, DOI 10.1080/01900699408524907
   Bernstein J., 2000, MUCH IS ENOUGH BASIC
   Biswas-Diener R, 2004, DAEDALUS-US, V133, P18, DOI 10.1162/001152604323049352
   Block P., 1996, STEWARDSHIP CHOOSING
   CARROL AB, 2003, BUSINESS SOC ETHICS
   Carroll A. B., 1999, BUS SOC, V38, P268, DOI DOI 10.1177/000765039903800303
   Carroll AB, 1991, BUS HORIZONS, V34, P39, DOI [DOI 10.1016/0007-6813(91)90005-G, 10. 1016/0007-6813(91)90005-G]
   Child J, 2004, CORP GOV, V12, P143, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8683.2004.00353.x
   COLLINS D, 1987, J BUS ETHICS, V6, P567, DOI 10.1007/BF00383749
   Darling J. R., 1994, LEADERSHIP ORG DEV J, V15, P3, DOI 10.1108/01437739410073047
   Davidson K, 1997, J BEHAV MED, V20, P47, DOI 10.1023/A:1025587113192
   Demarest M, 1997, LONG RANGE PLANN, V30, P374, DOI 10.1016/S0024-6301(97)90250-8
   Demarest M., 1997, LONG RANGE PLANN, V30, P321, DOI 10.1016/S0024-6301(97)00017-4
   DEMOSTHENES, 1930, 1 OLYNTHIACS PHILIPP
   DERINGER FB, 2006, LEGAL FRAMEWORK INTE
   Diener E., 2004, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V5, P1, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.0963-7214.2004.00501001.X
   Donaldson L., 1991, AUSTR J MANAGEMENT, V16, P49
   Donaldson T, 2003, ACAD MANAGE REV, V28, P363
   Dyck B, 2001, BUS ETHICS Q, V11, P561, DOI 10.2307/3857761
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   Fontrodona J., 2002, PHILOS MANAGEMENT, V2, P3
   Freedman J., 1978, HAPPY PEOPLE WHAT HA
   Giddens A, 1991, MODERNITY SELF IDENT
   Gimbel S., 2005, PHILOS MANAGEMENT, V5, P23
   Hart S., 2005, CAPITALISM CROSSROAD
   Hawken Paul, 2000, NATURAL CAPITALISM C
   HOFSTEDE G, 1990, ADMIN SCI QUART, V35, P286, DOI 10.2307/2393392
   Jackson I., 2004, PROFITS PRINCIPLES 7
   Jensen MC, 2002, BUS ETHICS Q, V12, P235, DOI 10.2307/3857812
   Kasmir J., 1996, MYTH MONDRAGON COOPE
   Kasser T, 2002, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P137, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.85
   Koslowski P., 1993, POLITIK OKONOMIE BEI
   LANE RE, 1993, PUBLIC INTEREST, P56
   Langholm O., 1979, PRICE VALUE ARISTOTE
   LAWRENCE P, 2007, BEING HUMAN A RENEWE
   Lawrence P. R., 2002, DRIVEN HUMAN NATURE
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   Lowry S. T., 1987, ARCHEOLOGY EC IDEAS
   Martin P., 2005, MAKING HAPPY PEOPLE
   McWilliams A, 2001, ACAD MANAGE REV, V26, P117, DOI 10.2307/259398
   Meikle S., 1994, ARISTOTLES EC THOUGH
   Mukherji P. N., 2004, INDIGENEITY UNIVERSA
   Nussbaum M. C., 1990, LOVES KNOWLEDGE ESSA
   Pava ML, 1996, J BUS ETHICS, V15, P321, DOI 10.1007/BF00382958
   Porter ME, 2006, HARVARD BUS REV, V84, P78
   Putnam R, 2000, BOWLING ALONE COLLAP
   Savitz A. W., 2006, TRIPLE BOTTOM LINE
   Schein E. H., 1985, ORG CULTURE LEADERSH
   Scherer AG, 2007, ACAD MANAGE REV, V32, P1096
   Schoengrund C, 1996, TOTAL QUAL MANAGE, V7, P79
   Schonsheck J., 2000, BUSINESS ETHICS Q, V10, P897, DOI 10.2307/3857838
   Schumpeter J. A., 1954, HIST EC ANAL
   Smith NC, 2003, CALIF MANAGE REV, V45, P52
   Solomon R. C., 1992, ETHICS EXCELLENCE CO
   Solomon RC, 2004, ORGAN STUD, V25, P1021, DOI 10.1177/0170840604042409
   Soudek J., 1952, P AM PHILOS SOC, P55
   STROM S, 2007, NY TIMES        0506
   Sundaram AK, 2004, ORGAN SCI, V15, P350, DOI 10.1287/orsc.1040.0068
   Swift T., 2001, BUSINESS ETHICS EURO, V10, P15
   Waterman A. S., 1990, THEORETICAL PHILOS P, V10, P39
   Wijnberg NM, 2000, J BUS ETHICS, V25, P329, DOI 10.1023/A:1006086226794
NR 68
TC 13
BP 417
EP 430
PY 2009
PD SEP
VL 88
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s10551-009-0128-7
GA 487XR
UT WOS:000269312300002
ER

PT B
AU PABLO, RY
AF PABLO, RY
TI THE ACCULTURATION OF THE ELDERLY ASIAN IMMIGRANT - THE QUALITY OF LIFE,
   LIFE SATISFACTION AND GENERAL WELL-BEING
SO SYSTEM SCIENCE IN HEALTH CARE, 3: THE MAJOR HEALTH CARE PROBLEMS
J9 COL MED LE
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
NR 0
TC 0
BP 287
EP 290
PY 1988
VL 140
GA BQ26P
UT WOS:A1988BQ26P00061
ER

PT J
AU Fitzpatrick, JJ
AF Fitzpatrick, Joyce J.
TI Life coaches and the world database on happiness research
SO ARCHIVES OF PSYCHIATRIC NURSING
J9 ARCH PSYCHIAT NURS
LA English
DT Editorial Material
CR Fitzpatrick JJ, 2008, ASIAN NURS RES, V2, P1
   HARRELL KD, 2003, ATTITUDE IS EVERYTHI
   VEENHOVEN R, 2008, WORLD DATA BASE HAPP
NR 3
TC 0
BP 177
EP 178
PY 2008
PD AUG
VL 22
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.apnu.2008.05.001
GA 334AU
UT WOS:000258195500001
ER

PT J
AU Evans, IM
AF Evans, Ian M.
TI Positive Affective Priming: A Behavioral Technique to Facilitate
   Therapeutic Engagement by Families, Caregivers, and Teachers
SO CHILD & FAMILY BEHAVIOR THERAPY
J9 CHILD FAM BEHAV THER
LA English
DT Article
C1 Massey Univ, Sch Psychol, Wellington, New Zealand.
RP Evans, IM, Massey Univ, Sch Psychol, Private Box 756, Wellington, New Zealand.
EM i.m.evans@massey.ac.nz
DE mediators; positive affect; priming; therapy engagement
ID AUTOMATIC EVALUATION; MOOD; ACTIVATION; INDUCTION; SCHEMAS; ANXIETY;
   WORDS; SELF
AB Affective priming is a technique used in experimental psychology to investigate the organization of emotional schemata not fully available to conscious awareness. The presentation of stimuli (the prime) with strong positive emotional valence alters the accessibility of positive stimuli within the individual's emotionally encoded cognitive system. By altering the valence of internal stimuli, it offers a method for influencing families, caregivers, and teachers serving as mediators in child behavior therapy. The need for priming is greatest where adults involved in therapy as agents of child behavior change have such negative feelings toward the targeted client, or to the therapeutic context, that acceptance and engagement with therapy are compromised. Examples of how positive affective priming might be used clinically are provided.
CR AMORPONTER V, 2008, ANN C NZ PSYCH SOC C
   Anderson J. R., 1995, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL IT
   Avero P, 2006, SPAN J PSYCHOL, V9, P10
   Azar ST, 2005, J MARITAL FAM THER, V31, P45, DOI 10.1111/j.1752-0606.2005.tb01542.x
   BALDWIN MW, 1994, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V13, P380, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1994.13.4.380
   Banse R, 1999, J SOC PERS RELAT, V16, P803, DOI 10.1177/0265407599166007
   Baumann N, 2005, MOTIV EMOTION, V29, P123, DOI 10.1007/s11031-005-7957-1
   Blair KS, 2006, BIOL PSYCHOL, V73, P114, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2005.12.006
   BOWER GH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P129, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.129
   Brehm S. S., 1981, PSYCHOL REACTANCE TH
   Carr EG, 2002, J POSIT BEHAV INTERV, V4, P4, DOI 10.1177/109830070200400102
   Custers R, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P129, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.2.129
   De Dreu CKW, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V94, P739, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.94.5.739
   De Houwer J, 2007, SPAN J PSYCHOL, V10, P230
   Egeland B, 2009, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V33, P22, DOI 10.1016/j.chiabu.2008.12.004
   Evans I. M., 2002, CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL P, V7, P211, DOI 10.1177/1359104502007002008
   EVANS IM, 1978, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V9, P121, DOI 10.1016/0005-7916(78)90056-3
   EVANS IM, 1995, STAYING SCH PARTNERS, P23
   EVANS IM, 1998, NZ J PSYCHOL, V27, P10
   EVANS IM, 1999, BEHAV INTERVENTION P, P413
   Fazio RH, 2001, COGNITION EMOTION, V15, P115, DOI 10.1080/0269993004200024
   Field AP, 1998, LEARN MOTIV, V29, P475, DOI 10.1006/lmot.1998.1006
   Harvey S., 2003, INFORM OUR PRACTICE, P182
   Hess TM, 2000, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V55, pP193
   Jacobson N. S., 1996, INTEGRATIVE COUPLE T
   Jennings PD, 2000, MOTIV EMOTION, V24, P285, DOI 10.1023/A:1010745016868
   KAZDIN AE, 1996, CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL P, V31, P415
   Klauer KC, 2003, PSYCHOLOGY OF EVALUATION, P7
   Li W, 2008, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V20, P95
   Martin Irene, 1978, ADV BEHAVIOUR RES TH, V1, P57, DOI 10.1016/0146-6402(78)90013-9
   Metcalfe J, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P3, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.1.3
   Mikulincer M, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P305, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.2.305
   Miller WR, 2002, MOTIVATIONAL INTERVI
   MURPHY ST, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P723, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.5.723
   Robinson M. D., 2006, HDB MULTIMETHOD MEAS, P115, DOI DOI 10.1037/11383-009
   Robinson M. D., 2006, J POSITIVE PSYCHOL, V1, P187, DOI 10.1080/17439760600885705
   Robinson MD, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V42, P1221, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.09.027
   Sanders M R, 1999, Clin Child Fam Psychol Rev, V2, P71, DOI 10.1023/A:1021843613840
   Shuman AL, 2002, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V38, P3, DOI 10.1023/A:1013908629870
   Staats A. W., 1975, SOCIAL BEHAV
   STAATS AW, 1972, BEHAV THER, V3, P165, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(72)80079-0
   Storbeck J, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P81, DOI 10.1177/0146167203258855
   Storbeck J, 2008, EMOTION, V8, P208, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.8.2.208
   Tan HK, 2009, EMOTION, V9, P238, DOI 10.1037/a0014713
   Teige-Mocigemba S, 2008, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P1414, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2008.04.004
   Uleman JS, 1999, DUAL-PROCESS THEORIES IN SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY, P141
   VAUGHN C, 1976, BRIT J SOC CLIN PSYC, V15, P157
   VELTEN E, 1968, BEHAV RES THER, V6, P473, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(68)90028-4
   WEISS AR, 1978, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V9, P115, DOI 10.1016/0005-7916(78)90055-1
   WILSON GT, 1977, THERAPISTS CONTRIBUT
   ZAJONC B, 1980, AM PSYCHOL, V35, P151
NR 51
TC 0
BP 257
EP 271
PY 2010
VL 32
IS 4
DI 10.1080/07317107.2010.515518
GA 685EX
UT WOS:000284612800001
ER

PT J
AU Baron, RA
   Kalsher, MJ
AF Baron, RA
   Kalsher, MJ
TI Effects of a pleasant ambient fragrance on simulated driving performance
   - The sweet smell of ... safety?
SO ENVIRONMENT AND BEHAVIOR
J9 ENVIRON BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Rensselaer Polytech Inst, Dept Philosophy Psychol & Cognit Sci, Troy, NY 12181 USA.
RP Baron, RA, Rensselaer Polytech Inst, Dept Philosophy Psychol & Cognit Sci, Troy, NY 12181 USA.
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; TASK-PERFORMANCE; ATTENTION; MOOD
AB Eighty undergraduates performed a simulated driving task that required them to keep a moving target within defined boundaries (compensatory tracking); they also performed this task while responding to randomly occurring visual stimuli (stop signs). They performed these tasks in the presence or absence of a pleasant fragrance and after receiving or not receiving a small gift. A significant Fragrance x Gift interaction indicated that performance on both tasks was significantly enhanced by pleasant fragrance but only when participants did not also receive a gift. A main effect of gift condition indicated that performance on both tasks was significantly reduced by receipt of a small gift. In a follow-up study, 5 minutes of exposure to a pleasant fragrance was found to produce significant increments in participants' positive affect and alertness. Results were interpreted as suggesting that in the absence of other sources of positive affect, exposure to a pleasant fragrance can enhance some aspects of driving performance.
CR BARON RA, 1990, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P368, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1990.tb00417.x
   Baron R. A., 1994, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V16, P1
   BARON RA, 1994, ENVIRON BEHAV, V26, P766, DOI 10.1177/0013916594266003
   BARON RA, 1994, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P1179, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1994.tb01550.x
   Baron RA, 1997, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V23, P498, DOI 10.1177/0146167297235005
   BROUWER WH, 1991, HUM FACTORS, V33, P573
   CASEY SM, 1987, HUM FACTORS, V29, P541
   EHRLICHMAN H, 1992, SCI OLFACTION, P401
   Evans L., 1991, TRAFFIC SAFETY DRIVE
   FAIRBANKS RJ, 1995, 808299 DOT HS NAT HI
   FORGAS JP, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P39, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.117.1.39
   HAWORTH NL, 1988, DRIVER FATIGUE RES D
   HUTCHINSON TP, 1987, ROAD ACCIDENT STAT
   ISEN AM, 1987, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60415-3
   ISEN AM, 1991, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V14, P1
   JEX HR, 1966, IEEE TRANS HUM FACT, VHFE7, P138, DOI 10.1109/THFE.1966.232660
   KANEDA M, 1994, 14 INT TECHN C ENH S
   KNASKO SC, 1993, ARCH ENVIRON HEALTH, V48, P305
   Knipling RR, 1994, CRASHES FATALITIES R
   MACKIE DM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P27, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.1.27
   MACRAE CN, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P37, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.1.37
   MALATERRE G, 1990, ERGONOMICS, V33, P1403, DOI 10.1080/00140139008925341
   MALECK TL, 1986, TRANSPORTATION RES R, P6
   MITCHELL DJ, 1995, J CONSUM RES, V22, P229, DOI 10.1086/209447
   PETERS RD, 1995, P HUM FACT SOC 39 AN, P138
   Ponds R. W. H. M., 1988, J GERONTOL, V43, P151
   SHERWOOD N, 1992, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V108, P432, DOI 10.1007/BF02247416
   SUMMALA H, 1988, ERGONOMICS, V31, P491, DOI 10.1080/00140138808966694
   TSANG PS, 1991, PROCEEDINGS OF THE HUMAN FACTORS SOCIETY : 35TH ANNUAL MEETING, VOLS 1 AND 2, P1481
   WARM JS, 1991, J SOC COSMET CHEM, V42, P199
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WIERWILLE WW, 1994, 9404 ISE VPISU NO
NR 32
TC 10
BP 535
EP 552
PY 1998
PD JUL
VL 30
IS 4
DI 10.1177/001391659803000407
GA ZY897
UT WOS:000074673500007
ER

PT B
AU Lepage, A
AF Lepage, Alain
TI Second-order cybernetics to model Quality of Life, sustainability and
   political system
SO INT CONF ON CYBERNETICS AND INFORMATION TECHNOLOGIES, SYSTEMS AND APPLICATIONS/INT CONF ON COMPUTING, COMMUNICATIONS AND CONTROL TECHNOLOGIES, VOL II
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 Univ Technol Compiegne, Social Human Resource & Technol Dept, F-60203 Compiegne, France.
RP Lepage, A, Univ Technol Compiegne, Social Human Resource & Technol Dept, F-60203 Compiegne, France.
AB Our paper comes to present the opportunity to use the Second - Order Cybernetics to model the political systems on their two cross reverse processes which are sustainability and safety.
   Some validations of our previous researches came to prove that the use of Markov model is relevant to measure the global citizen's perception of their satisfaction about the political system.
   We began with the research literature, elaborating a structure of the principal attributes of the Quality of Life. Then we made two application studies beginning by interviews of citizens about their Quality of Life perception, with the "voice of the customer" method and catching customer needs and expectations for a pill maker which contracted also our laboratory to accompany their interdisciplinary innovation team in the design of the new medicines and medical services.
   These validations show interactions between Quality of Life, well being, health, happiness, liberty, driving our research to analyze their effects in the Cybernetic model of sustainability and QoL, as shown in the third part of our paper, with inputs such as tacit and explicit knowledge, self-organization learning, en-action, and individual emotions structuring human being's social types in the QoL.
CR AFGAN NH, 2000, ENERGY POLICY, V28
   AGUINIS H, 2004, 1 INT COSP C RES MET
   Ashby W.R., 1956, INTRO CYBERNETICS
   *ASS NAT REC QUAL, 1997, PAL C VERS
   BERGNER M, 1989, MED CARE, V27, pS148, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198903001-00012
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   CRONIN JJ, 1994, J MARKETING, V52
   Cummins RA, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V52, P55, DOI 10.1023/A:1007027822521
   Cummins RA, 2001, J INTELLECT DEV DIS, V26, P83, DOI 10.1080/13668250020032787
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   DOSSA PA, 1989, INT J REHABIL RES, V12, P121, DOI 10.1097/00004356-198906000-00001
   EDVARDSON B, 2005, CRITERIAL SUCCESS FA
   Eiglier P, 1987, SERVUCTION MARKETING
   EZECHIELI E, 2003, SUSTAINABLE DEV ED G
   GIANPIERO M, 1999, ANN NEW YORK ACAD SC
   GUPTA V, 2003, AM CONTR C
   HACKER S, 2004, TRANSFORMATIONAL LEA
   HAYEK FA, 1960, WHY NOT CONSERVATIVE
   HEYLIGHEN F, SCI SELF ORG ADAPTIV
   Heylighen F., 2001, ENCY PHYS SCI TECHNO
   Hollenbeck JR, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P599, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.3.599
   HOUT M, 1997, INEQUALITY MARGINS E
   HOVANOV NV, 1996, 4 INT WORKSH MULT CR
   KAHNEMAN D, 1998, WELLBEING FDN HEDONI
   KANO N, 1984, JAPAN SOC QUALITY CO
   LANDOLT AM, 2006, HEALTH QUAL LIFE OUT, V4, P63
   LEPAGE A, 2004, MARKOV SYSTEMS TESTE
   LEPAGE A, 2005, TAR INTERNET J   JUL
   LEPAGE A, 2006, EC INTELLIGENCE SURV
   LEVESON M, 1996, DEMONSTRATION SAFETY
   MAULDIN R, CAMBRIDGE TRACKS MAT, V148
   MORRIS D, PHYS QUALITY OF LIFE
   NETZ Y, 2005, ADV AGE METAANALYSIS, V20
   Nonaka I, 1995, KNOWLEDGE CREATING C
   PANGARO P, 2002, RISE 2 ORDER CYBERNE
   PARASUMAN A, 1988, J MARKETING      APR
   PRIGOGINE I, 1996, EVALUATION CRITERIA
   Prigogine I., 1998, MODERN THERMODYNAMIC
   ROGERSON R, 1999, C P DUBL
   Stutzer A., 2002, HAPPINESS EC EC I AF
   TAKEUCHI R, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87
   Vias AC, 2005, GROWTH CHANGE, V36, P244, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2257.2005.00276.x
   VONFOERSTER H, 1997, ZIRKULARE POSITIONEN, P49
   WANGCHUCK JS, 2006, TIME            0508
   1992, REP UN C ENV DEV RIO, pCH35
NR 45
TC 0
BP 41
EP 46
PY 2007
GA BHM88
UT WOS:000254391300009
ER

PT J
AU Holahan, CK
   Chapman, JR
AF Holahan, CK
   Chapman, JR
TI Longitudinal predictors of proactive goals and activity participation at
   age 80
SO JOURNALS OF GERONTOLOGY SERIES B-PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCES AND SOCIAL SCIENCES
J9 J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Texas, Dept Kinesiol & Hlth Educ, Austin, TX 78712 USA.
   Univ Texas, Dept Educ Psychol, Austin, TX 78712 USA.
RP Holahan, CK, Univ Texas, Dept Kinesiol & Hlth Educ, Belmont Hall 222,D3700, Austin, TX 78712 USA.
ID LEISURE ACTIVITIES; LIFE SATISFACTION; POSSIBLE SELVES; OLD-AGE; HEALTH;
   PERSONALITY; ADJUSTMENT; ADULTHOOD; CONSTRUCT; WOMEN
AB This study investigated longitudinal predictors of proactive goals and activity participation at age 80 among members of the Terman Study of the Gifted. The participants were 242 individuals between the ages of 75 and 84 (M = 79.53) who responded to questionnaires in 1992, 1972, and 1950, Proactive goals included goals for involvement and achievement. Activity participation included intellectual. cultural, and social service activities. LISREL 8 was used to test an integrative longitudinal latent variable model of the associations among the variables. The results showed that purposiveness at age 40 predicted proactive goals at age 80 indirectly through satisfaction with cultural life and service to society measured at age 60. Satisfaction with culture and service at age 60 was related to activity participation at age 80 through proactive goals. Women rated proactive goals as more important to them and indicated greater participation in the activities in this study than did men, but the structural equation model was invariant across the two groups. The results are discussed in terms of contemporary research and theory concerning the self-concept and life span development.
CR Atchley R., 1993, ACTIVITY AGING STAYI, P5
   Baltes P. B., 1990, SUCCESSFUL AGING PER
   Baumeister R. F., 1991, MEANINGS LIFE
   Brandtstadter J., 1999, ACTION SELF DEV THEO, P373
   BRANDTSTADTER J, 1990, PSYCHOL AGING, V5, P58, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.5.1.58
   Brickman P., 1987, COMMITMENT CONFLICT, P222
   Brunstein J. C., 1999, ACTION SELF DEV THEO, P169
   CANTOR N, 1990, AM PSYCHOL, V45, P735, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.45.6.735
   COSTA PT, 1994, J GERIATR PSYCHIAT, V27, P41
   CROSS S, 1991, HUM DEV, V34, P230
   Dittmann-Kohli F., 1990, AGEING SOC, V10, P279, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X00008291
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1058, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.5.1058
   Freund Alexandra M, 1999, ACTION SELF DEV THEO, P401
   GARFEIN AJ, 1995, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V50, pS77
   GLASS TA, 1995, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V50, pS65
   Harlow RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P1235
   Herzog A. R., 1991, GENERATIONS, V15, P49
   Herzog AR, 1998, PSYCHOL AGING, V13, P179, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.13.2.179
   Holahan C. K., 1995, GIFTED GROUP LATER M
   HOLAHAN CK, 1998, J MENTAL HLTH AGING, V4, P335
   HOLAHAN CK, 1988, PSYCHOL AGING, V3, P286, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.3.3.286
   IDLER EL, 1991, J GERONTOL, V46, pS55
   ISOAHOLA SE, 1994, J LEISURE RES, V26, P227
   Joreskog K. G., 1993, LISREL 8 USERS GUIDE
   LARUE A, 1979, J GERONTOL, V34, P687
   Mannell R. C., 1993, ACTIVITY AGING, P125
   MARKUS HR, 1991, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V11, P110
   MCCLELLAND KA, 1982, J GERONTOL, V37, P723
   PAYNE EC, 1991, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V38, P302, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.38.3.302
   RAPKIN BD, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P138, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.7.1.138
   Reker G. T., 1988, EMERGENT THEORIES AG, P214
   RIDDICK CC, 1984, J LEISURE RES, V16, P136
   Rowe John W., 1998, SUCCESSFUL AGING
   RYFF CD, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P286, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.6.2.286
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   Smith J., 1999, ACTION SELF DEV THEO, P223
   TERMAN LM, 1947, GIFTED CHILD GROWS U, V4
   TERMAN LM, 1925, MENTAL PHYSICAL TRAI, V1
   van Selm M, 1998, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V47, P81, DOI 10.2190/W2XN-BBJM-MF4Y-ADEC
NR 39
TC 8
BP P418
EP P425
PY 2002
PD SEP
VL 57
IS 5
GA 589NU
UT WOS:000177766800004
ER

PT J
AU Linde, BD
   Kleiber, D
   Monteagudo, M
   Bayon, F
   Cuenca, J
AF Linde, B. D.
   Kleiber, D.
   Monteagudo, M.
   Bayon, F.
   Cuenca, J.
TI SERIOUS LEISURE AND SUBJECTIVE WELL-BEING OF OLDER RESIDENTS IN NORTHERN
   SPAIN
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Linde, B. D.; Kleiber, D.] Univ Georgia, Athens, GA 30602 USA.
   [Kleiber, D.; Monteagudo, M.; Bayon, F.; Cuenca, J.] Deusto Univ, Bilbao, Spain.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 180
EP 180
PY 2012
PD NOV
VL 52
GA 061ZG
UT WOS:000312888201811
TG GROUP3
ER

PT J
AU [Anonymous]
AF [Anonymous]
TI The pursuit of extreme happiness
SO FORTUNE
J9 FORTUNE
LA English
DT Article
NR 0
TC 0
BP 232
EP +
PY 2005
PD NOV 14
VL 152
IS 10
GA 981PR
UT WOS:000233101000044
ER

PT J
AU King, LA
   Smith, NG
AF King, LA
   Smith, NG
TI Gay and straight possible selves: Goals, identity, subjective
   well-being, and personality development
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY
J9 J PERS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Missouri, Dept Psychol Sci, Columbia, MO 65203 USA.
   Yale Univ, New Haven, CT 06520 USA.
RP King, LA, Univ Missouri, Dept Psychol Sci, 211 McAlester Hall, Columbia, MO 65203 USA.
EM kingla@missouri.edu
ID EGO DEVELOPMENT; HOMOSEXUAL IDENTITY; PHYSICAL HEALTH; LIFE; MEN;
   THINKING; MIDLIFE; MODEL; IF
AB This study examined the relations of the salience and elaboration of gay and straight possible selves to subjective well-being (SWB) and ego development (ED) in a sample of 107 gay men and lesbians, who wrote narrative descriptions of their straight and gay best possible selves and rated the salience of these narratives (i.e., the clarity of the mental image, how easy it was to imagine). Independent raters coded the narratives for amount of elaboration (i.e., vivid detail). The salience of the gay possible self was positively related to SWB and outness, while the salience of the straight possible self was negatively related to SWB and being out. Furthermore, the possible self variables mediated the relationship of outness to well-being. Straight self-elaboration predicted personality development concurrently and prospectively, over 2 years. Results are interpreted as indicating that, while happiness may require us to focus upon our current life goals, personality development might require an exploration of the potential sacrifices of identity.
CR ADAMS GR, 1979, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V8, P81, DOI 10.1007/BF02139142
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BLOCK J, 1982, CHILD DEV, V53, P281, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1982.tb01318.x
   BRADY S, 1994, J HOMOSEXUAL, V26, P1, DOI 10.1300/J082v26n04_01
   BRUNSTEIN JC, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P1061, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.5.1061
   Buck R., 1984, COMMUNICATION EMOTIO
   CASS VC, 1979, J HOMOSEXUAL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1300/J082v04n03_01
   Cohen K. M., 1996, LIVES LESBIANS GAYS, P113
   Cohn LD, 1998, PERSONALITY DEVELOPMENT, P133
   Cole SW, 1996, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V15, P243, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.15.4.243
   Cole SW, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P320, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.2.320
   COLEMAN E, 1982, J HOMOSEXUAL, V7, P31, DOI 10.1300/J082v07n02_06
   CROSS S, 1991, HUM DEV, V34, P230
   D'Augelli A. R., 1994, HUMAN DIVERSITY PERS, P312
   DAUGELLI AR, 1991, J HOMOSEXUAL, V22, P213
   Derogatis L. R., 1982, BRIEF SYMPTOM INVENT
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Erikson E., 1968, IDENTITY YOUTH CRISI
   GRAAFSMA TLG, 1994, IDENTITY DEV INTERDI, P41
   HELSON R, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P531, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.3.531
   HELSON R, 1992, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V16, P331, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1992.tb00258.x
   Herdt G, 1993, CHILDREN HORIZONS GA
   Hy L. X., 1996, MEASURING EGO DEV
   KATO K, 1994, PSYCHOLOGIA, V36, P73
   KING LA, 2001, INT J REHABILITATION, V5, P14
   King LA, 2001, J HUMANIST PSYCHOL, V41, P51, DOI 10.1177/0022167801411005
   King LA, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P798, DOI 10.1177/0146167201277003
   KING LA, 2003, VIRTUE VICE PERSONAL, P53, DOI 10.1037/10614-004
   KING LA, IN PRESS J PERSONALI
   King LA, 2000, J RES PERS, V34, P509, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.2000.2285
   LESERMAN J, 1994, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P2193, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1994.tb02379.x
   Loevinger J, 1998, PERSONALITY DEVELOPMENT, P347
   Loevinger J., 1976, EGO DEV CONCEPTIONS
   Loevinger J., 1970, MEASURING EGO DEV, V1
   LOEVINGER J, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P947, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.4.947
   LUHTANEN R, 1996, AM PSYCH ASS CONV
   LYUBOMIRSKY S, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P176, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.1.176
   Marcia J. E., 1993, EGO IDENTITY HDB PSY
   Marcia J. E., 1994, IDENTITY DEV INTERDI, P67
   MARKUS H, 1986, AM PSYCHOL, V41, P954, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.41.9.954
   MCADAMS DP, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P800, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.4.800
   MIRANDA J, 1989, J COUNS DEV, V68, P41
   NEWMAN BS, 1993, ADOLESCENCE, V28, P213
   NIEDENTHAL PM, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P585, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.67.4.585
   REDMAN HC, 1979, J MED PRIMATOL, V8, P1
   RODRIGUEZ RA, 1988, 96 ANN CONV AM PSYCH
   RUVOLO AP, 1992, SOC COGNITION, V10, P95, DOI 10.1521/soco.1992.10.1.95
   RYFF CD, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P286, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.6.2.286
   Stewart AJ, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P270, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.2.270
   Tangney J. P., 1999, SOCIAL PSYCHOL EMOTI, P167, DOI 10.1037/10320-006
   TROIDEN RR, 1979, PSYCHIATRY, V42, P362
   VAILLANT GE, 1987, AM J PSYCHIAT, V144, P1189
   Westen D, 1998, PERSONALITY DEVELOPMENT, P59
   WHITE MS, 1985, J PERS, V53, P561, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1985.tb00383.x
   Whitty M., 2002, IDENTITY INT J THEOR, V2, P211, DOI 10.1207/S1532706XID0203_02
NR 55
TC 29
BP 967
EP 994
PY 2004
PD OCT
VL 72
IS 5
DI 10.1111/j.0022-3506.2004.00287.x
GA 850CR
UT WOS:000223589300004
ER

PT J
AU Warburton, DM
   Mancuso, G
AF Warburton, DM
   Mancuso, G
TI Evaluation of the information processing and mood effects of a
   transdermal nicotine patch
SO PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY
J9 PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Reading, Dept Psychol, Reading RG6 2AL, Berks, England.
   Univ Liege, FAPSE, Unite Psychol Biol & Psychopharmacol, B-4000 Liege, Belgium.
RP Warburton, DM, Univ Reading, Dept Psychol, Reading RG6 2AL, Berks, England.
DE nicotine; tolerance; cognition; attention; memory; mood; sensory
   effects; transdermal nicotine patch
ID SHORT-TERM-MEMORY; CIGARETTE-SMOKING; PERFORMANCE; FACILITATION;
   ATTENTION; WITHDRAWAL; VIGILANCE
AB The purpose of this study was to determine whether a transdermal nicotine patch will produce the same effects on performance and mood as cigarette smoking. The nicotine patch improved attentional processing and produced some improvements in memory. It produced the calming effects of smoking and induced feelings of happiness which were increased with smoking. These effects were obtained 6h after application of the patch, showing that acute tolerance for these behavioural effects had not developed completely, if at all, after exposure to nicotine, although it is still possible that tolerance might occur with longer exposure.
CR BADDELEY AD, 1968, PSYCHON SCI, V10, P341
   BENOWITZ NL, 1991, CLIN PHARMACOL THER, V50, P286
   BENOWITZ NL, 1982, J PHARMACOL EXP THER, V221, P368
   BOND A, 1974, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V47, P211
   FOULDS J, 1992, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V106, P421, DOI 10.1007/BF02245429
   Gross J, 1997, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V57, P159, DOI 10.1016/S0091-3057(96)00309-7
   Heishman Stephen J., 1994, Experimental and Clinical Psychopharmacology, V2, P345, DOI 10.1037/1064-1297.2.4.345
   HUGHES JR, 1991, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V104, P409, DOI 10.1007/BF02246044
   JONES GMM, 1992, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V108, P485, DOI 10.1007/BF02247426
   Kucera H., 1967, COMPUTATIONAL ANAL P
   KUNSENDORF R, 1985, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V61, P558
   LANDERS DM, 1990, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V27, pS47
   MORRIS RG, 1989, COGNITIVE NEUROCHEMI, P21
   PARROTT AC, 1989, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V97, P257, DOI 10.1007/BF00442260
   PEEKE SC, 1984, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V84, P205, DOI 10.1007/BF00427447
   PETERS R, 1982, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V76, P232, DOI 10.1007/BF00432551
   REVELL AD, 1988, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V96, P563, DOI 10.1007/BF02180043
   ROSE JE, 1988, NICOTINE REPLACEMENT, P95
   ROSE JE, 1986, PHARM TREATMENT TOBA, P158
   RUSTED JM, 1988, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V96, P145
   RUSTED JM, 1992, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V108, P452, DOI 10.1007/BF02247420
   SAHAKIAN B, 1989, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V154, P797, DOI 10.1192/bjp.154.6.797
   SHERWOOD N, 1993, HUM PSYCHOPHARM CLIN, V8, P155, DOI 10.1002/hup.470080303
   SPILICH GJ, 1992, BRIT J ADDICT, V87, P1313
   SRIVASTAVA ED, 1991, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V105, P63, DOI 10.1007/BF02316865
   TANG JL, 1994, BRIT MED J, V308, P21
   RENNARD S, 1991, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V266, P3133
   *U COL, 1973, 10 GBE U COL
   WARBURTON DM, 1986, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V89, P55
   WARBURTON DM, 1988, PHARM NICOTINE, P359
   WARBURTON DM, 1990, NICOTINE PSYCHOPHARM, P77
   WARBURTON DM, 1992, BEHAV PHARMACOL, V3, P375
   WARBURTON DM, 1992, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V108, P443, DOI 10.1007/BF02247418
   WARBURTON DM, 1994, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V115, P539, DOI 10.1007/BF02245578
   WESNES K, 1983, NEUROPSYCHOBIOLOGY, V9, P223, DOI 10.1159/000117969
   WESNES K, 1983, NEUROPSYCHOBIOLOGY, V9, P41, DOI 10.1159/000117935
   WILLIAMS GD, 1980, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V71, P83
NR 37
TC 67
BP 305
EP 310
PY 1998
PD FEB
VL 135
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s002130050514
GA YV524
UT WOS:000071833700012
ER

PT J
AU Crawford, TN
   Cohen, P
   Johnson, JG
   Sneed, JR
   Brook, JS
AF Crawford, TN
   Cohen, P
   Johnson, JG
   Sneed, JR
   Brook, JS
TI The course and psychosocial correlates of personality disorder symptoms
   in adolescence: Erikson's developmental theory revisited
SO JOURNAL OF YOUTH AND ADOLESCENCE
J9 J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE
LA English
DT Article
C1 Columbia Univ, New York, NY 10027 USA.
   NYU, Sch Med, New York, NY USA.
RP Crawford, TN, Children Community Study, 100 Haven Ave,Suite 31F, New York, NY 10032 USA.
EM crawfor@pi.cpmc.columbia.edu
DE Axis II symptoms; psychosocial development
ID PSYCHIATRIC-DISORDERS; IMPULSIVE VIOLENCE; GENDER DIFFERENCES;
   YOUNG-ADULTS; MODELS; CHILD; AGE; SYMPTOMATOLOGY; HAPPINESS; BEHAVIOR
AB Personality disorder symptoms were investigated in a community sample of young people (n=714) to assess their relationship over time with well-being during adolescence and the emergence of intimacy in early adulthood. Drawing on Erikson's theory of psychosocial development, changes in adolescent well-being were conceptualized as indirect indicators of identity consolidation. Cluster B personality disorder symptoms (borderline, histrionic, and narcissistic symptoms) were conceptualized to represent "identity diffusion"-i.e. maladaptive personality traits that usually resolve during the identity crisis of adolescence. Latent growth models were used in 2 age cohorts to assess (1) interrelationships between Cluster B symptoms, well-being, and intimacy at mean ages 13.8 and 18.6 years; and (2) associations between their developmental trajectories over the next 6 years. As expected, higher personality disorder symptoms were associated with lower well-being during adolescence, and declines in personality disorder symptoms over time were associated with corresponding gains in well-being. Consistent with Erikson's developmental theory, there was an inverse relationship between Cluster B symptoms and intimacy that increased in strength as young people entered adulthood. As an indicator of successful identity consolidation, well-being was significantly associated with intimacy in female adolescents and young adults.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   ARCHER SL, 1989, J ADOLESCENCE, V12, P117, DOI 10.1016/0140-1971(89)90003-1
   BENTLER PM, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P238, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.107.2.238
   Bentler P. M., 1989, EQS STRUCTURAL EQUAT
   BERNSTEIN DP, 1993, AM J PSYCHIAT, V150, P1237
   BEZIRGANIAN S, 1993, AM J PSYCHIAT, V150, P1836
   BIRD HR, 1992, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V31, P78, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199201000-00012
   Bollen K.A., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E
   BOLLEN KA, 1989, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V17, P303, DOI 10.1177/0049124189017003004
   BRENT DA, 1994, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V33, P1080, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199410000-00003
   BRENT DA, 1993, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V32, P69, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199301000-00010
   BROOK JS, 1986, DEV PSYCHOL, V22, P403, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.22.3.403
   BROWN J, 2001, UNPUB SEXUAL TRAJECT
   CLONINGER CR, 1993, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V50, P975
   Cohen P, 1999, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V34, P315, DOI 10.1207/S15327906MBR3403_2
   Costa Jr P. T., 1994, DEV STRUCTURE TEMPER, P139
   Costello A. J., 1984, TESTING NIMH DIAGNOS, VDB-81-0027
   Crawford TN, 2001, J PERS DISORD, V15, P319, DOI 10.1521/pedi.15.4.319.19182
   Cross SE, 1997, PSYCHOL BULL, V122, P5, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.122.1.5
   Diehl M, 1996, PSYCHOL AGING, V11, P127, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.11.1.127
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Erikson E., 1968, IDENTITY YOUTH CRISI
   Erikson E. H., 1950, CHILDHOOD SOC
   Feiring C, 1999, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V28, P495, DOI 10.1023/A:1021621108890
   FRANZ CE, 1985, J PERS, V53, P224, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1985.tb00365.x
   Gilligan C., 1982, DIFFERENT VOICE PSYC
   GOLDMAN SJ, 1992, AM J PSYCHIAT, V149, P1723
   GRAHAM JW, 2000, ANN M SOC MULT EXPT
   Grilo CM, 1996, AM J PSYCHIAT, V153, P1089
   Grotevant H. D., 1987, J ADOLESCENT RES, V2, P203, DOI DOI 10.1177/074355488723003
   Guzder J, 1996, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V35, P26, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199601000-00009
   Hu L., 1995, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, P76
   Hyler S. E., 1988, J PERSONALITY DISORD, V2, P229
   Johnson JG, 2000, AM J PSYCHIAT, V157, P1406, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.157.9.1406
   JOHNSON JG, 1993, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V22, P33, DOI 10.1007/BF01537902
   Johnson JG, 1999, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V56, P805, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.56.9.805
   Johnson JG, 1995, J PERS DISORD, V9, P318
   Johnson JG, 2000, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V102, P265, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2000.102004265.x
   JORESKOG KG, 1972, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, P85
   Kasen S, 1999, AM J PSYCHIAT, V156, P1529
   Kernberg OF, 1984, SEVERE PERSONALITY D
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P1007, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.1007
   KISHTON JM, 1994, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V54, P757, DOI 10.1177/0013164494054003022
   Kogan L.S., 1977, J SOCIAL SERVICE RES, V1, P117
   Kohut H., 1971, ANAL SELF SYSTEMATIC
   KREFT IGG, 1995, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V30, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr3001_1
   Links P. S., 1988, J PERSONALITY DISORD, V2, P14, DOI DOI 10.1521/PEDI.1988.2.1.14
   MARCIA JE, 1994, EMPIRICAL PERSPECTIV, V5
   Marshall WA, 1986, HUMAN GROWTH, V2, P171
   MASTERSON J, 1988, SEARCH REAL SELF
   McArdle J. J., 2001, NEW METHODS ANAL CHA, P137, DOI DOI 10.1037/10409-005
   PIACENTINI JC, 1992, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V20, P51, DOI 10.1007/BF00927116
   POWERS JL, 1988, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0145-2134(88)90027-0
   Rey JM, 1997, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V31, P219, DOI 10.3109/00048679709073824
   REY JM, 1995, AM J PSYCHIAT, V152, P895
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   SCHAIE KW, 1986, DEV REV, V6, P252, DOI 10.1016/0273-2297(86)90014-6
   Spitzer R. L, 1986, STRUCTURED CLIN INTE
   TAYLOR S, 1994, J PERS DISORD, V8, P229
   West S. G., 1995, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, P56
   WIDIGER TA, 1992, J PERS DISORD, V6, P287
   WINNICOTT D. W., 1960, MATURATIONAL PROCESS
NR 63
TC 13
BP 373
EP 387
PY 2004
PD OCT
VL 33
IS 5
DI 10.1023/B:JOYO.0000037631.87018.9d
GA 845GS
UT WOS:000223230900002
ER

PT J
AU Fostervold, KI
   Nersveen, J
AF Fostervold, K. I.
   Nersveen, J.
TI Proportions of direct and indirect indoor lighting - The effect on
   health, well-being and cognitive performance of office workers
SO LIGHTING RESEARCH & TECHNOLOGY
J9 LIGHTING RES TECHNOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Fostervold, K. I.] Univ Oslo, Dept Psychol, N-0317 Oslo, Norway.
   [Fostervold, K. I.] Lillehammer Univ Coll, Fac Hlth & Social Work, N-2626 Lillehammer, Norway.
   [Nersveen, J.] Oslo Univ Coll, Fac Engn, N-0130 Oslo, Norway.
RP Fostervold, KI, Univ Oslo, Dept Psychol, POB 1094, N-0317 Oslo, Norway.
EM k.i.fostervold@psykologia.uio.no
ID OPEN-PLAN OFFICES; QUALITY; SYMPTOMS; SATISFACTION; OPERATORS; STRESS;
   MOOD
AB Indirect lighting has been recommended as a way to accommodate lighting needs in offices. To investigate this recommendation, the effect of four ceiling-mounted lighting schemes providing inverse proportions of direct and indirect lighting were studied in ordinary office environments. The study used a 4 x 3 mixed randomised-repeated design. Dependent variables assessed subjective symptoms, subjective well-being and cognitive performance. Glare, a major contributor to visual strain was physically removed. Photometric measurements showed that proportions of direct and indirect lighting affect the luminous environment. Except for an association between reduced job stress severity and direct lighting, the results indicate that proportions of indirect and direct lighting do not affect the dependent variables. A main effect of the new lighting installation was revealed for subjective symptoms and cognitive performance.
CR Aaras A, 2001, APPL ERGON, V32, P559, DOI 10.1016/S0003-6870(01)00030-8
   ADAIR JG, 1984, J APPL PSYCHOL, V69, P334, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.69.2.334
   Beck AT, 1987, BECK DEPRESSION INVE
   Boyce PR, 2006, LIGHTING RES TECHNOL, V38, P191, DOI 10.1191/1365782806lrt161oa
   Brennen T, 1999, APPL COGNITIVE PSYCH, V13, P561, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0720(199912)13:6<561::AID-ACP661>3.0.CO;2-J
   CAKIR AE, 1991, LIGHT HLTH INFLUENCE
   Chung TM, 2000, INDOOR BUILT ENVIRON, V9, P335, DOI 10.1159/000057531
   *CIE, 2001, 89952002 ISO CIE
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   COLLINS BL, 1990, J ILLUM ENG SOC, V19, P21
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P213
   Eklund NH, 2000, J ILLUM ENG SOC, V29, P116
   ENGVIK H, 1978, HDB WECHSLERS ADULT
   *ENI, 2003, ENI1246412002
   FISCHER GW, 1993, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V19, P580
   Fostervold KI, 2001, INT J IND ERGONOM, V27, P107
   Fostervold KI, 2006, INT J IND ERGONOM, V36, P331, DOI 10.1016/j.ergon.2005.05.003
   Galasiu AD, 2007, LEUKOS, V4, P7, DOI 10.1582/LEUKOS.2007.04.01.001
   HARVEY LO, 1984, J ILLUM ENG SOC, V14, P515
   Haseth K., 2005, STRESS EMOTION, P293
   Haseth K., 1990, CROSS CULTURAL ANXIE, P169
   Hedge A, 2000, ERGONOMICS, V43, P1019, DOI 10.1080/001401300409198
   HEDGE A, 1990, LIGHTING COMPUTERIZE
   HEDGE A, 1995, ERGONOMICS, V38, P260, DOI 10.1080/00140139508925103
   Hsee CK, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P576, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.125.5.576
   JONES SRG, 1992, AM J SOCIOL, V98, P451, DOI 10.1086/230046
   KLEEMAN WB, 1988, ENVIRON BEHAV, V20, P537, DOI 10.1177/0013916588205002
   Kuller R, 1998, ERGONOMICS, V41, P433, DOI 10.1080/001401398186928
   Lagoudi A, 1996, ENERG BUILDINGS, V24, P237, DOI 10.1016/S0378-7788(96)00983-8
   LIE I, 1994, ERGONOMICS, V37, P1419, DOI 10.1080/00140139408964919
   Lloyd CJ, 1996, J ILLUM ENG SOC, V25, P59
   Loe D.L., 2000, LIGHTING RES TECHNOL, V32, P213
   NERSVEEN J, 1991, THESIS U SCI TECHNOL
   Newsham G. R., 2005, Lighting Research & Technology, V37, DOI 10.1191/1365782805li132oa
   Newsham G. R., 2001, Lighting Research and Technology, V33, DOI 10.1177/136578280103300205
   Orne M. T., 1973, COMMUNICATION AFFECT, P157
   Sattler J., 1992, ASSESSMENT CHILDREN
   Shadish WR, 2002, EXPT QUASIEXPERIMENT
   Spielberger C. D., 1999, JOB STRESS SURVEY PR
   Spielberger C.D., 1994, INT J STRESS MANAGE, V1, P19, DOI 10.1007/BF01857281
   SPIELBERGER CD, 1983, MANUAL STATE TRAIT A
   VASSEND O, 1994, SOC SCI MED, V39, P583, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)90101-5
   Veitch JA, 1998, J ILLUM ENG SOC, V27, P107
   Veitch J. A., 1995, Lighting Research and Technology, V27
   VEITCH J.A., 2000, LIGHTING RES TECHNOL, V32, P199
   Veitch JA, 2008, LIGHTING RES TECHNOL, V40, P133, DOI 10.1177/1477153507086279
   Veitch JA, 2001, J ILLUM ENG SOC, V30, P124
   Warr P. B., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P392
   Watten RG, 1997, EUR J PERSONALITY, V11, P57, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0984(199703)11:1<57::AID-PER276>3.0.CO;2-Q
   Wilkins A. J., 1989, Lighting Research and Technology, V21
   WILKINSO.R, 1969, PSYCHOL BULL, V72, P260, DOI 10.1037/h0028029
   Wolska Agnieszka, 2003, Int J Occup Saf Ergon, V9, P431
   Woodworth RS, 1954, EXPT PSYCHOL
   YEAROUT R, 1989, INT J IND ERGONOM, V3, P265, DOI 10.1016/0169-8141(89)90026-7
NR 54
TC 2
BP 175
EP 200
PY 2008
VL 40
IS 3
DI 10.1177/1477153508090917
GA 355PV
UT WOS:000259721700002
ER

PT J
AU Miljevic-Ridicki, R
   Ivanec, TP
AF Miljevic-Ridicki, Renata
   Ivanec, Tea Pavin
TI Life-adjustment of mothers in different types of single-mother families
   and cognitive outcomes of their children
SO DRUSTVENA ISTRAZIVANJA
J9 DRUS ISTRAZ
LA Croatian
DT Article
C1 [Miljevic-Ridicki, Renata] Sveucilista Zagrebu, Uciteljski Fak, Zagreb 10000, Hrvatska, Croatia.
   [Ivanec, Tea Pavin] Inst Social Res, Zagreb, Croatia.
RP Miljevic-Ridicki, R, Sveucilista Zagrebu, Uciteljski Fak, Savska Cesta 77, Zagreb 10000, Hrvatska, Croatia.
DE single-mother families; life adjustment; children's cognitive outcomes
ID COMPETENCE; SUCCESS; STRESS
AB The aim of this study was to examine the life-adjustment of mothers in different types of single-mother families as well as cognitive outcomes of their children. The participants were 42 single mothers (divorced, widows and never married) and their children (N=42). The indicators of mothers' life-adjustment were: the level of economic difficulties, perceived support from friends and relatives and mother's life-satisfaction. The indicators of children's cognitive outcomes included Raven's Coloured Progressive Matrices Test, Crichton Vocabulary Scale and School Readiness Test. In addition, data on children's grades (end of the first term of the first grade) was obtained. Data analysis revealed that there are no significant differences between three types of single mothers according to various indicators of their life-adjustment. Further, mothers' satisfaction with life is related to the level of economic difficulties and perceived support from friends and relatives. Mothers who have less economic difficulties and who receive more support from friends and relatives are more satisfied with life. There are no differences in children's cognitive outcomes with regard to the type of single-mother family. Obtained differences on certain cognitive outcomes can be ascribed to the quality of home environment.
CR Amato PR, 2000, J MARRIAGE FAM, V62, P1269, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2000.01269.x
   AMATO PR, 1987, FAM RELAT, V36, P316, DOI 10.2307/583547
   Biblarz TJ, 2000, J MARRIAGE FAM, V62, P533, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2000.00533.x
   Biblarz TJ, 1999, AM J SOCIOL, V105, P321, DOI 10.1086/210314
   BRADLEY RH, 1980, CHILD DEV, V51, P1140, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1980.tb02664.x
   Caldwell B. M., 2001, HOME INVENTORY ADM M
   Carlson MJ, 2001, J MARRIAGE FAM, V63, P779, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2001.00779.x
   DeLeire T, 2002, DEMOGRAPHY, V39, P393, DOI 10.1353/dem.2002.0016
   DEMO DH, 1993, FAM RELAT, V42, P323, DOI 10.2307/585562
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   *DRZAVN ZAV STAT, 2006, ZEN MUSK HRV
   Duncan GJ, 2000, CHILD DEV, V71, P188, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00133
   CONGER RD, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P643, DOI 10.2307/352931
   FERGUSSON DM, 1981, J MARRIAGE FAM, V43, P712
   Frude N., 1991, UNDERSTANDING FAMILY
   HALMI A, 1997, LJETOPIS STUDIJSKOG, V4, P77
   LUSTER T, 1993, PARENTING ECOLOGICAL
   Manning WD, 1997, J FAM ISSUES, V18, P526, DOI 10.1177/019251397018005004
   Mannis VS, 1999, FAM RELAT, V48, P121, DOI 10.2307/585075
   MARTIN AC, 1997, PARENTING LIFE SPAN
   MILJEVICRIDICKI R, 2005, 27 INT SCH PSYCH C J, P117
   MILJEVICRIDICKI R, 2004, THESIS FILOZOFSKI FA
   PEARLIN LI, 1981, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V22, P337, DOI 10.2307/2136676
   Pike LT, 2003, CHILDHOOD, V10, P181, DOI 10.1177/0907568203010002005
   RABOTEGSARIC Z, 2003, JEDNORODITELJSKE OBI
   Raven J, 2001, PRIRUCNIK RAVENOVE P
   RAVEN JC, 1994, PRIRUCNIK OBOJENE PR
   Turner HA, 2006, RURAL SOCIOL, V71, P479, DOI 10.1526/003601106778070644
   TURNER RJ, 1994, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V35, P193, DOI 10.2307/2137276
   VASTA R, 1998, DJECJA PSIHOLOGIJA
   VLAHOVICSTETIC V, 1995, PRIRUCNIK TEST SPREM
   WEINRAUB M, 1995, HDB PARENTING, V3, P65
   ZAREVSKI P, 2000, STRUKTURA PRIRODA IN
NR 33
TC 0
BP 553
EP 571
PY 2008
PD MAY-JUN
VL 17
IS 3
GA 335RO
UT WOS:000258307900011
ER

PT J
AU Altman, SE
   Shankman, SA
   Spring, B
AF Altman, Sarah E.
   Shankman, Stewart A.
   Spring, Bonnie
TI Effect of Acute Tryptophan Depletion on Emotions in Individuals with
   Personal and Family History of Depression following a Mood Induction
SO NEUROPSYCHOBIOLOGY
J9 NEUROPSYCHOBIOLOGY
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Altman, Sarah E.] Univ Illinois, Dept Psychol, Chicago, IL 60607 USA.
   [Spring, Bonnie] Northwestern Univ, Feinberg Sch Med, Chicago, IL 60611 USA.
RP Altman, SE, Univ Illinois, Dept Psychol, 1007 W Harrison St,MC 285, Chicago, IL 60607 USA.
EM saltma2@uic.edu
DE Tryptophan depletion; Emotions; Depression; Mood induction
ID AFFECTIVE-DISORDERS; FEMALE VOLUNTEERS; HEDONIC CAPACITY; RECOGNITION;
   ANXIETY; STRESS; MALES
AB Background: Acute tryptophan depletion (ATD) has shown depletion-specific increases in depressed mood and overall depressive symptoms, especially in those with a family history and in remitted patients. However, its effect on a broad range of emotions beyond depressed mood has been inconsistent, and studies have rarely employed a negative mood induction. Method: The present double-blind study administered tryptophan-depleted and taste-matched placebo challenge drinks to individuals with a past diagnosis and family history of depression (i.e. depression-vulnerable subjects) and controls in order to investigate the effect of ATD on positive affect, anxiety, anger and depressed mood following a negative mood induction. Results: Certain aspects of positive affect decreased due to ATD in the depression vulnerables but not in the controls. No differential effects were found on depressed mood and anxiety. Conclusions: A stress-induced blunted hedonic capacity may increase vulnerability to ATD and may be a core emotional abnormality in depression. Additionally, serotonin may have a stronger influence on positive affect than on other depression-related emotions during periods of stress. Copyright (C) 2010 S. Karger AG, Basel
CR BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   BENKELFAT C, 1994, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V51, P687
   BERENBAUM H, 1993, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V102, P474, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.102.3.474
   Booij L, 2005, J PSYCHOPHARMACOL, V19, P267, DOI 10.1177/0269881105051538
   Booij L, 2006, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V60, P507, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2006.02.010
   CLARK LA, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P103, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.103.1.103
   CLARK LA, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P316, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.3.316
   Davidson RJ, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P307, DOI 10.1080/026999398379628
   DELGADO PL, 1990, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V47, P411
   Drevets WC, 1999, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V46, P1375, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(99)00189-4
   Edwards JG, 1999, DRUGS, V57, P507, DOI 10.2165/00003495-199957040-00005
   Ellenbogen MA, 1999, PSYCHOL MED, V29, P35, DOI 10.1017/S0033291798007685
   Endicott J, 1975, FAMILY HIST RES DIAG
   Evers EAT, 2006, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V187, P200, DOI 10.1007/s00213-006-0411-6
   Flory JD, 2004, PSYCHIAT RES, V129, P11, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2004.06.010
   Gencoz T, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V32, P991, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00103-9
   Gould RA, 1996, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V39, P31, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(96)00017-1
   HAMILTON M, 1960, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V23, P56, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.23.1.56
   Harmer CJ, 2003, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V167, P411, DOI 10.1007/s00213-003-1401-6
   Hughes JM, 2004, INT J NEUROPSYCHOPH, V7, P9, DOI 10.1017/S1461145703003845
   Klaassen T, 1999, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V46, P489, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(99)00082-7
   Leyton M, 2000, J PSYCHOPHARMACOL, V14, P284
   Maes Michael, 1995, P933
   McNair D., 1971, PROFILE MOOD STATES
   Munafo MR, 2006, J PSYCHOPHARMACOL, V20, P33, DOI 10.1177/0269881105056667
   Neumeister A, 1998, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V55, P167, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.55.2.167
   Neumeister A, 2004, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V61, P765, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.61.8.765
   Pizzagalli DA, 2007, BEHAV RES THER, V45, P2742, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2007.07.013
   Rubinsztein JS, 2001, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V154, P319, DOI 10.1007/s002130000655
   Smith KA, 1997, HUM PSYCHOPHARM CLIN, V12, P111
   SPITZER RL, 1992, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V49, P624
   Spring B, 2007, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V61, P70, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2006.03.050
   YOUNG SN, 1985, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V87, P173, DOI 10.1007/BF00431803
   Zald DH, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V30, P71, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00011-8
   Zuckerman M., 1985, MANUAL MAACL R MULTI
NR 35
TC 3
BP 171
EP 176
PY 2010
VL 62
IS 3
DI 10.1159/000319358
GA 629VP
UT WOS:000280228500005
ER

PT J
AU Heller, D
   Watson, D
AF Heller, D
   Watson, D
TI The dynamic spillover of satisfaction between work and marriage: The
   role of time and mood
SO JOURNAL OF APPLIED PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J APPL PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Waterloo, Dept Psychol, Waterloo, ON N2L 3G1, Canada.
   Univ Iowa, Dept Psychol, Iowa City, IA USA.
RP Heller, D, Univ Waterloo, Dept Psychol, 200 Univ Ave W, Waterloo, ON N2L 3G1, Canada.
EM dheller@uwaterloo.ca
DE work-family; spillover; job satisfaction; marital satisfaction; affect
ID JOB-SATISFACTION; LIFE SATISFACTION; MARITAL QUALITY; FAMILY CONFLICT;
   AFFECTIVE EXPERIENCES; LINKING WORK; PERSONALITY; STRESSORS
AB Previous research has indicated important linkages between work and family domains and roles. However, the nature of the dynamic spillover between job and marital satisfaction remains poorly understood. The current study tests both the concurrent and lagged associations between job and marital satisfaction at a within-individual level of analysis using a diary study of 76 fully employed, married adults. The authors further examine the mediating role of mood in this spillover process. Consistent with their hypotheses, findings indicate both a concurrent and a lagged ob to marital and marital to job) job satisfaction-marital satisfaction association at the within-subject level of analysis and lend some support for the mediating role of mood (most notably positive affect) in these associations. The authors hope these findings stimulate new research that uses more complex designs and comprehensive theoretical models to investigate work-family links.
CR Ashforth B. E., 2001, ROLE TRANSITIONS ORG
   Ashforth BE, 2000, ACAD MANAGE REV, V25, P472, DOI 10.2307/259305
   BARLING J, 1992, J ORGAN BEHAV, V13, P573, DOI 10.1002/job.4030130604
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BOLGER N, 1991, J PERS, V59, P355, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1991.tb00253.x
   Bolger N, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P579, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145030
   Brayfield AH, 1951, J APPL PSYCHOL, V35, P307, DOI 10.1037/h0055617
   BRYK A. S., 1992, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   Carlson DS, 1999, J VOCAT BEHAV, V55, P236, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1999.1680
   Chiu RK, 1998, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V26, P409
   Edwards JR, 2000, ACAD MANAGE REV, V25, P178, DOI 10.2307/259269
   FRONE MR, 1994, J MANAGE, V20, P565, DOI 10.1177/014920639402000303
   GOODMAN LA, 1960, J AM STAT ASSOC, V55, P708, DOI 10.2307/2281592
   Gray J. A., 1994, NATURE EMOTION FUNDA, P329
   Gray J. A., 1981, MODEL PERSONALITY, P246, DOI DOI 10.1007/978-3-642-67783-0_8
   GREENHAAS JH, ACAD MANAGEMENT REV
   Grzywacz J G, 2000, J Occup Health Psychol, V5, P111, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.5.1.111
   Grzywacz JG, 2000, AM J HEALTH PROMOT, V14, P236
   Heller D, 2002, J ORGAN BEHAV, V23, P815, DOI 10.1002/job.168
   Heller D, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P574, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.130.4.574
   Hofmann D. A., 2000, MULTILEVEL THEORY RE, P467
   Ilies R, 2002, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V89, P1119, DOI 10.1016/S0749-5978(02)00018-3
   JOHNSON KM, 1999, RURAL DEV PERSPECT, V13, P2
   Judge TA, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P530, DOI 10.1037//0021.9010.87.3.530
   Judge TA, 2004, J APPL PSYCHOL, V89, P661, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.89.4.661
   KARNEY BR, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V118, P3, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.118.1.3
   Krull JL, 1999, EVALUATION REV, V23, P418
   NORTON R, 1983, J MARRIAGE FAM, V45, P141, DOI 10.2307/351302
   Rogers SJ, 2003, J MARRIAGE FAM, V65, P482, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2003.00482.x
   Rothbard NP, 2001, ADMIN SCI QUART, V46, P655, DOI 10.2307/3094827
   SAS Institute, 1999, SAS STAT US GUID VER
   Singer JD, 1998, J EDUC BEHAV STAT, V23, P323
   Sobel ME, 1982, SOCIOL METHODOL, P290
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson D., 2000, MOOD TEMPERAMENT
   Wayne JH, 2004, J VOCAT BEHAV, V64, P108, DOI 10.1016/S0001-8791(03)00035-6
   Weiss HM, 1999, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V78, P1, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1999.2824
   Weiss HM, 1996, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V18, P1
   Westman M, 2004, J APPL PSYCHOL, V89, P769, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.89.5.769
   WILLIAMS KJ, 1994, ACAD MANAGE J, V37, P837, DOI 10.2307/256602
   Zedeck S., 1992, WORK FAMILIES ORG
NR 41
TC 45
BP 1273
EP 1279
PY 2005
PD NOV
VL 90
IS 6
DI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.6.1273
GA 987SH
UT WOS:000233537100018
ER

PT J
AU Williams, P
   Drolet, A
AF Williams, P
   Drolet, A
TI Age-related differences in responses to emotional advertisements
SO JOURNAL OF CONSUMER RESEARCH
J9 J CONSUM RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Penn, Wharton Sch, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
   Univ Calif Los Angeles, Anderson Sch, Los Angeles, CA 90095 USA.
RP Williams, P, Univ Penn, Wharton Sch, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
EM pattiw@wharton.upenn.edu; aimee.drolet@anderson.ucla.edu
ID SOCIOEMOTIONAL SELECTIVITY; OLDER-ADULTS; LIFE-SPAN; EXPRESSION;
   EXPERIENCE; MEMORY; PREFERENCES; PHYSIOLOGY; HAPPINESS; FEELINGS
AB This research investigated motivational influences associated with age on responses to emotional advertisements. Experiment 1 showed increased liking and recall of emotional ads among older consumers and that time horizon perspective moderates these age-related differences. Experiment 2 revealed influences of age and time horizon perspective on responses to different types of emotional ads. Ads focusing on avoiding negative emotions were liked and recalled more among older consumers and among young consumers made to have a limited time horizon perspective. This research illustrates the importance of considering age-related differences in information processing due to motivational as well as to cognitive changes.
CR BLANCHARDFIELDS F, 1997, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V17, P238
   Blanchard-Fields F, 1986, Psychol Aging, V1, P325, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.1.4.325
   CARSTENSEN LL, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P331, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.7.3.331
   CARSTENSEN LL, 1997, UNPUB MEASUREMENT TI
   Carstensen LL, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P165, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.54.3.165
   Charbonneau JE, 2001, SCANNING, V23, P51
   Charles ST, 2003, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V132, P310, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.132.2.310
   COLE CA, 1990, J MARKETING RES, V27, P175, DOI 10.2307/3172844
   EDELL JA, 1987, J CONSUM RES, V14, P421, DOI 10.1086/209124
   FREDRICKSON BL, 1990, PSYCHOL AGING, V5, P335, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.5.3.335
   FREDRICKSON BL, 1995, J SOC PERS RELAT, V12, P261, DOI 10.1177/0265407595122007
   Fung HH, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P163, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.1.163
   Fung HH, 1999, PSYCHOL AGING, V14, P595, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.14.4.595
   GAETH GJ, 1987, J CONSUM RES, V14, P43, DOI 10.1086/209091
   Gross JJ, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P224, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.1.224
   Gross JJ, 1997, PSYCHOL AGING, V12, P590, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.12.4.590
   GROSSJJ, 1997, J ABNORMAL PSYCHOL, V106, P95
   Hasher L., 1988, ADV RES THEOR, V22, P193
   HASHTROUDI S, 1994, PSYCHOL AGING, V9, P160, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.9.1.160
   Isaacowitz D. M., 2000, HDB AGING COGNITION, P593
   Labouvie-Vief G, 1982, AGEING SOC, V2, P183, DOI DOI 10.1017/S0
   LABOUVIEVIEF G, 1997, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V17, P206
   LABOUVIEVIEF G, 1989, PSYCHOL AGING, V4, P425, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.4.4.425
   Law S, 1998, J CONSUM RES, V25, P91, DOI 10.1086/209529
   LAWTON MP, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P171, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.7.2.171
   LAWTON MP, 1993, PSYCHOL AGING, V8, P165, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.8.2.165
   LEVENSON RW, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P28, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.6.1.28
   MAHESWARAN D, 1990, J MARKETING RES, V27, P361, DOI 10.2307/3172593
   MALATESTAMAGAI C, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P551, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.7.4.551
   Mather M, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P259, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.00662.x
   Mroczek DK, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1333, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.5.1333
   RATCHFORD BT, 1987, J ADVERTISING RES, V27, P24
   Roedder-John D., 1986, J CONSUM RES, V13, P297
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   SCHULZ R, 1985, HDB PSYCHOL AGING
   Shiv B, 1997, J CONSUM RES, V24, P285, DOI 10.1086/209510
   Skurnik I, 2005, J CONSUM RES, V31, P713, DOI 10.1086/426605
   Turk-Charles Susan, 1994, Journal of Personality and Social Psychology, V9, P239
   Williams P, 2002, J CONSUM RES, V28, P636, DOI 10.1086/338206
   Yoon C, 1997, J CONSUM RES, V24, P329, DOI 10.1086/209514
NR 40
TC 33
BP 343
EP 354
PY 2005
PD DEC
VL 32
IS 3
DI 10.1086/497545
GA 988FJ
UT WOS:000233577100001
ER

PT J
AU Grosfeld, I
   Senik, C
AF Grosfeld, Irena
   Senik, Claudia
TI The emerging aversion to inequality
SO ECONOMICS OF TRANSITION
J9 ECON TRANSIT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Grosfeld, Irena; Senik, Claudia] Paris Sch Econ, Paris, France.
   [Grosfeld, Irena] CNRS, Paris, France.
   [Senik, Claudia] Univ Paris 04, Paris, France.
RP Grosfeld, I, Paris Sch Econ, Paris, France.
EM grosfeld@pse.ens.fr; senik@pse.ens.fr
DE C25; D31; D63; I30; P20; P26; Inequality; subjective well-being; growth;
   breakpoint; transition
ID EASTERLIN PARADOX; ECONOMIC TRANSITION; INCOME INEQUALITY; GROWTH;
   HAPPINESS; PREFERENCES; REDISTRIBUTION; INSTABILITY; WINNERS; EUROPE
AB This paper provides evidence of the changing attitudes to inequality during transition to the market in Poland. Using repeated cross-sections of the population, it identifies a structural break in the relationship between income inequality and satisfaction. Whereas in the first stage of the transition process, an increase in income inequality was interpreted by the population as a positive signal of wider opportunities, later in the transition period increased inequality became a factor in dissatisfaction with the country's economic situation. This was accompanied by increasing public sentiment that the process of income distribution is flawed and corrupt.
CR Acemoglu D, 2000, Q J ECON, V115, P1167, DOI 10.1162/003355300555042
   Acemoglu D., 2002, REV DEV ECON, V6, P183, DOI 10.1111/1467-9361.00149
   ALESINA A, 2009, 4056 IZA DP
   Alesina A., 2005, AM ECON REV, V95, P913
   Alesina A, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P2009, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2003.07.006
   Alesina A, 2005, J PUBLIC ECON, V89, P897, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2004.05.009
   ALESINA A, 1994, Q J ECON, V109, P465, DOI 10.2307/2118470
   Alesina A, 2007, AM ECON REV, V97, P1507, DOI 10.1257/aer.97.4.1507
   Alesina A, 1996, EUR ECON REV, V40, P1203, DOI 10.1016/0014-2921(95)00030-5
   ANDREWS DWK, 1993, ECONOMETRICA, V61, P821, DOI 10.2307/2951764
   Brainerd E, 1998, AM ECON REV, V88, P1094
   *CBOS, 2003, ATT INC IN
   *CBOS, 2004, PERC CORR POL
   Clark AE, 2008, J ECON LIT, V46, P95, DOI 10.1257/jel.46.1.95
   DENISOVA I, 2008, 113 CEFIR NES
   DESAI RM, 2006, IMF STAFF PAPERS, V53
   Di Tella R, 2003, REV ECON STAT, V85, P809
   Di Tella R, 2008, J DEV ECON, V86, P22, DOI 10.1016/j.jdeveco.2007.06.008
   EASTERLIN R, 2008, 3409 IZA DP
   EASTERLIN R, 2001, ECON J, V111, P1
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2005, J PUBLIC ECON, V89, P997, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2004.06.003
   Fong C, 2001, J PUBLIC ECON, V82, P225, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(00)00141-9
   Garner TI, 1998, ECON TRANSIT, V6, P23, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0351.1998.tb00035.x
   Graham C, 2002, J DEV STUD, V38, P100, DOI 10.1080/00220380412331322431
   Grun C., 2008, OXFORD ECON PAP, V60, P212
   Guriev S, 2009, J ECON PERSPECT, V23, P143, DOI 10.1257/jep.23.2.143
   HIRSCHMA.AO, 1973, Q J ECON, V87, P544, DOI 10.2307/1882024
   Keane NP, 2002, REV ECON STAT, V84, P324
   Kornai J, 2006, ECON TRANSIT, V14, P207, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0351.2006.00252.x
   Krastev I, 2007, J DEMOCR, V18, P56
   Milanovic B, 1999, ECON TRANSIT, V7, P299, DOI 10.1111/1468-0351.00016
   MOULTON BR, 1990, REV ECON STAT, V72, P334, DOI 10.2307/2109724
   Perotti R, 1996, J ECON GROWTH, V1, P149, DOI 10.1007/BF00138861
   PERSSON T, 1994, AM ECON REV, V84, P600
   RAVALLION M, 2000, J PUBLIC ECON, V76, P81
   Sanfey P, 2007, ECON TRANSIT, V15, P707, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0351.2007.00309.x
   Senik C, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P2099, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(03)00066-5
   Senik C, 2008, ECONOMICA, V75, P495, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0335.2007.00629.x
   Senik C., 2009, OECD SOCIAL EMPLOYME
   Deininger K, 1996, WORLD BANK ECON REV, V10, P565
   Stevenson B, 2008, BROOKINGS PAP ECO AC, P1
NR 41
TC 5
BP 1
EP 26
PY 2010
VL 18
IS 1
GA 525BZ
UT WOS:000272189400001
ER

PT J
AU Angner, E
AF Angner, Erik
TI IS EMPIRICAL RESEARCH RELEVANT TO PHILOSOPHICAL CONCLUSIONS?
SO RES PHILOSOPHICA
J9 RES PHILOS
LA English
DT Article
C1 George Mason Univ, Dept Philosophy, Fairfax, VA 22030 USA.
RP Angner, E, George Mason Univ, Dept Philosophy, 4400 Univ Dr 3F1, Fairfax, VA 22030 USA.
EM eangner@gmu.edu
AB Much recent philosophical literature on happiness and satisfaction is based on the belief that empirical research is relevant to philosophical conclusions. In his 2010 book What is This Thing Called Happiness? Fred Feldman begs to differ. He suggests (a) that there is no evidence that empirical research is relevant to long-standing philosophical questions; consequently, (b) that philosophers have little reason to pay attention to the work of psychologists or economists; and (c) that philosophers need not fear embarrassing themselves by being ignorant of important scientific findings that bear directly on their work. Relying on an example invoked by Feldman himself, this paper makes the case that all three theses are false. The argument suggests a picture according to which science and philosophy stand in a symbiotic relationship, with scientists and philosophers engaging in a mutually beneficial exchange of ideas for the advancement of the general knowledge.
CR Alexandrova Anna, 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P301, DOI 10.1007/s10902-005-7694-x
   Angner E., 2011, INT J WELLBEING, V1, P4
   Angner Erik, 2005, SUBJECTIVE MEASURES
   Angner Erik, 2011, UTILITAS, V23, P458
   Angner Erik, 2013, EUROPEAN J PHILOS SC, V3, P221
   Angner Erik, 2010, J SOCIO EC, V39, P361
   Bunge Mario, 1976, BASIC ISSUES PHILOS, P136
   Doris J., 2005, OXFORD HDB CONT PHIL, P114
   Durkheim E, 1951, SUICIDE STUDY SOCIOL
   Feldman Fred, 2010, WHAT IS THIS THING C
   Gilbert D., 2006, STUMBLING HAPPINESS
   Griffin James, 1986, WELL BEING ITS MEANI
   Gurin G., 1960, AM VIEW THEIR MENTAL
   Haybron Daniel M., 2008, PURSUIT UNHAPPINESS
   Haybron Daniel M., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P207, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1010075527517
   Inglehart Ronald, 2008, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P264
   Kant Immanuel, 1959, FDN METAPHYSICS MORA
   Kauppinen Antti, EMPIRICALLY INFORM E
   Korsgaard Christine M., 1993, QUALITY LIFE, P54
   Loewenstein G., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P302
   Railton Peter, 1997, MORAL DISCOURSE PRAC
   Rawls J., 1999, THEORY JUSTICE
   Rescher Nicholas, 1972, WELFARE SOCIAL ISSUE
   Russell Bertrand, 1969, NOBEL LECT LIT 1901, P452
   Schwartz B., 2004, PARADOX CHOICE WHY M
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Sen A, 1985, COMMODITIES CAPABILI
   Smith A., 1976, INQUIRY NATURE CAUSE
   Sumner L. W., 1996, WELFARE HAPPINESS ET
   Tiberius Valerie, 2006, PHILOS COMPASS, V1, P493, DOI 10.1111/j.1747-9991.2006.00038.x
NR 30
TC 0
BP 365
EP 385
PY 2013
PD JUL
VL 90
IS 3
GA 217HM
UT WOS:000324350500004
ER

PT J
AU BOONE, LD
AF BOONE, LD
TI KENTUCKY CONSUMER ACT - TRUE HAPPINESS
SO KENTUCKY LAW JOURNAL
J9 KY LAW J
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV KENTUCKY,COLL LAW,LEXINGTON,KY 40506.
CR BARONI, 1971, AM BUS LAW J, V9, P141
   *COUNC STAT GOV, 1970, CONSUMER PROTECTION
   DIXON, 1966, STATE GOVT, V39, P37
   DOLE, 1969, NYUL REV, V44, P80
   *FED TRAD COMM, 1970, UNFAIR TRADE PRACTIC
   FORD, 1969, BOST COLL INDUST COM, V10, P501
   HAMILTON D, 1971, CONSUMER PROTECTION, P1
   *IND HOUS, 1971, 1169 ENR ACT
   JACOBS, 1971, BANKING LAW J, V88, P683
   *JOINT SEN HOUS CO, 1970, CONSUMER PROTECTION
   KAPLAN, 1969, BC IND COM L REV, V10, P497
   *KY LEG RES COMM, 1969, CONSUMER PROTECTION
   LEETE, 1971, U PITT L REV, V33, P39
   LOVETT, 1972, TULANE L REV, V46, P724
   LOVETT, 1971, AD L REV, V23, P271
   *NAT ASS ATT GEN C, 1972, STATE PROGRAMS CONSU
   NEWBERG, 1972, HARV J LEGIS, V9, P217
   Shakespeare William, 1914, MERCHANT VENICE
   STARRS, 1971, J URBAN L, V49, P349
   *US HR 364, 1962, 87 C 2 SESS
   *US HR 5630, 1971, 92 C 1 SESS
   *US SEN 1222, 1971, 92 C 1 SESS
   *US SEN 1378, 1971, 92 C 1 SESS
   *US SEN 984, 1971, 92 C 1 SESS
   1970, KY LAW J, V58, P325
   1969, ANTITRUST LAW ECON R, V2, P1
   1968, IOWA LAW REV, V54, P319
NR 27
TC 0
BP 793
EP 812
PY 1973
VL 61
IS 3
GA Q9598
UT WOS:A1973Q959800008
ER

PT J
AU Calvo, MG
   Fernandez-Martin, A
AF Calvo, Manuel G.
   Fernandez-Martin, Andres
TI Can the eyes reveal a person's emotions? Biasing role of the mouth
   expression
SO MOTIVATION AND EMOTION
J9 MOTIV EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Calvo, Manuel G.; Fernandez-Martin, Andres] Univ La Laguna, Dept Cognit Psychol, Tenerife 38205, Spain.
RP Calvo, MG, Univ La Laguna, Dept Cognit Psychol, Tenerife 38205, Spain.
EM mgcalvo@ull.es; afdezm@ull.es
DE Facial expression; Smile; Saliency; Projection; Recognition
ID FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; ATTENTION; SMILES; FACE; PERCEPTION; SEARCH;
   IDENTIFICATION; RECOGNITION; MOVEMENTS; FEATURES
AB In this study we investigated how perception of the eye expression in a face is influenced by the mouth expression, even when only the eyes are directly looked at. The same eyes appeared in a face with either an incongruent smiling, angry, or sad mouth, a congruent mouth, or no mouth. Attention was directed to the eyes by means of cueing and there were no fixations on the mouth. Participants evaluated whether the eyes were happy (or angry, or sad) or not. Results indicated that the smile biased the evaluation of the eyes towards happiness to a greater extent than an angry or a sad mouth did towards anger or sadness. The smiling mouth was also more visually salient than the angry and the sad mouths. We conclude that the role of the eyes as a "window" to a person's emotional and motivational state is constrained and distorted by the configural projection of an expressive mouth, and that this effect is enhanced by the high visual saliency of the smile.
CR Adams RB, 2006, MOTIV EMOTION, V30, P179, DOI 10.1007/s11031-006-9020-2
   Adams RB, 2005, EMOTION, V5, P3, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.5.1.3
   Adolphs Ralph, 2002, Behav Cogn Neurosci Rev, V1, P21, DOI 10.1177/1534582302001001003
   Ambadar Z, 2009, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V33, P17, DOI 10.1007/s10919-008-0059-5
   Calder AJ, 2000, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V26, P527, DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.26.2.527
   Calvo MG, 2008, BEHAV RES METHODS, V40, P109, DOI 10.3758/BRM.40.1.109
   Calvo MG, 2009, COGNITION EMOTION, V23, P782, DOI 10.1080/02699930802151654
   Calvo MG, 2010, VIS COGN, V18, P1274, DOI 10.1080/13506285.2010.481867
   Calvo MG, 2008, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V137, P471, DOI 10.1037/a0012771
   Calvo MG, 2011, VISION RES, V51, P1751, DOI 10.1016/j.visres.2011.06.001
   Carroll JM, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P164, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.1.164
   Chen CC, 2007, CEREB CORTEX, V17, P1423, DOI 10.1093/cercor/bhl054
   Eisenbarth H, 2011, EMOTION, V11, P860, DOI 10.1037/a0022758
   Ekman P, 1978, FACIAL ACTION CODING
   Ekman P., 2001, TELLING LIES CLUES D
   Ekman P., 1976, PICTURES FACIAL AFFE
   EKMAN P, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P268, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.115.2.268
   Fernndez Martn Andrs, 2012, Escritos de Psicologa, V5, P25
   Goren D, 2006, VISION RES, V46, P1253, DOI 10.1016/j.visres.2005.10.028
   Graham R, 2007, EMOTION, V7, P296, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.7.2.296
   Henderson JM, 2005, MEM COGNITION, V33, P98, DOI 10.3758/BF03195300
   Itti L, 2000, VISION RES, V40, P1489, DOI 10.1016/S0042-6989(99)00163-7
   Johnston L, 2010, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P107, DOI 10.1348/014466609X412476
   Kohler CG, 2004, PSYCHIAT RES, V128, P235, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2004.07.003
   Kontsevich LL, 2004, VISION RES, V44, P1493, DOI 10.1016/j.visres.2003.11.027
   Krumhuber EG, 2011, EMOTION, V11, P825, DOI 10.1037/a0023856
   Krumhuber EG, 2009, EMOTION, V9, P807, DOI 10.1037/a0017844
   Leppanen JM, 2007, VIS COGN, V15, P468, DOI 10.1080/13506280600765333
   Loughead J, 2008, BRAIN RES, V1194, P37, DOI 10.1016/j.brainres.2007.10.105
   Lundqvist D, 1998, KAROLINSKA DIRECTED
   Niedenthal PM, 2010, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V33, P417, DOI 10.1017/S0140525X10000865
   Nummenmaa L, 2009, TRENDS COGN SCI, V13, P135, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2008.12.006
   Palermo R, 2004, BEHAV RES METH INS C, V36, P634, DOI 10.3758/BF03206544
   REMLAND MS, 1995, J SOC PSYCHOL, V135, P281
   Richler JJ, 2009, VISION RES, V49, P2856, DOI 10.1016/j.visres.2009.08.025
   Scherer KR, 2007, EMOTION, V7, P113, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.7.1.113
   Schneider W., 2002, E PRIME USERS GUIDE
   Singer T, 2006, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V30, P855, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2006.06.011
   Smith ML, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P184, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2005.00801.x
   Tanaka JW, 2012, COGNITION EMOTION, V26, P961, DOI 10.1080/02699931.2011.630933
   Torralba A, 2006, PSYCHOL REV, V113, P766, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.113.4.766
   Tottenham N, 2009, PSYCHIAT RES, V168, P242, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2008.05.006
   Walther D, 2006, NEURAL NETWORKS, V19, P1395, DOI 10.1016/j.neunet.2006.10.001
   Wandell B. A., 1995, FDN VISION
NR 44
TC 2
BP 202
EP 211
PY 2013
PD MAR
VL 37
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s11031-012-9298-1
GA 096WX
UT WOS:000315436500019
ER

PT S
AU Yang, KS
AF Yang, KS
TI Beyond Maslow's culture-bound linear theory: A preliminary statement of
   the double-Y model of basic human needs
SO CROSS-CULTURAL DIFFERENCES IN PERSPECTIVES ON THE SELF
J9 NEBR SYM MOTIV
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Acad Sinica, Taipei 115, Taiwan.
   Natl Taiwan Univ, Taipei 10764, Taiwan.
RP Yang, KS, Acad Sinica, Taipei 115, Taiwan.
ID SELF-ESTEEM; PERSONALITY PSYCHOLOGY; LIFE SATISFACTION;
   JOB-SATISFACTION; HUMAN-MOTIVATION; HIERARCHY THEORY; EMPIRICAL TEST;
   UNITED-STATES; INDIVIDUALISM; COLLECTIVISM
CR ABEGG L, 1952, MIND E ASIA
   AGRAWAL KG, 1977, VIKALPA, V2, P265
   ALDERFER CP, 1969, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V4, P142, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(69)90004-X
   Alderfer C. P., 1972, EXISTENCE RELATEDNES
   ALDERFER CP, 1989, J APPL BEHAV SCI, V25, P351
   ANDRES TD, 1985, MANAGEMENT FILIPINO
   Angyal A., 1941, FDN SCI PERSONALITY
   ARAM JD, 1978, REV INTERAM PSICOL, V12, P179
   BAKAN K, 1966, DUALITY HUMAN EXISTE
   Barkow J., 1992, ADAPTED MIND EVOLUTI
   BASTON CD, 1990, AM PSYCHOLO, V45, P336
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P497, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.3.497
   BECK RC, 1990, MOTIVATION THEORIES
   BETZ EL, 1984, J VOCAT BEHAV, V24, P204, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(84)90007-1
   BLAI B, 1964, J EXP EDUC, V32, P383
   BOLDT ED, 1978, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V9, P151, DOI 10.1177/002202217892003
   BOND MH, 1984, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V14, P335, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420140308
   Brockner J, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P603, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.603
   BROUGHTON J, 1988, SELF EGO IDENTITY IN, P179
   Buss D. M., 1999, EVOLUTIONARY PSYCHOL
   BUSS DM, 1995, PSYCHOL INQ, V6, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0601_1
   BUSS DM, 1984, AM PSYCHOL, V39, P1135, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.39.10.1135
   BUSS DM, 1997, HDB PERSONALITY PSYC, V318
   BUSS DM, 1991, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V42, P459, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.42.020191.002331
   BUTLER JE, 2000, MANAGEMENT ORG CHINE
   BUTTLE F, 1989, PSYCHOL MARKET, V6, P197, DOI 10.1002/mar.4220060304
   Callicott JB, 1994, EARTHS INSIGHTS MULT
   CARLOCK CJ, 1999, ENHANCING SELF ESTEE, P3
   CARLOCK CJ, 1999, ENHANCING SELF ESTEE
   CASPARY WR, 1987, BOOK SELF PERSON PRE, P366
   CHA JH, 1994, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC
   Chan Wing-tsit, 1963, SOURCE BOOK CHINESE
   CHANG R, 1991, COUNSELING VALUES, V36, P2
   CHAO C, 1982, SINICIZATION SOCIAL
   CHENG B., 1997, CHINESE J PSYCHOL, V39, P103
   CHENOWETH L, 1974, AM DREAM SUCCESS SEA
   CHERNIK DA, 1974, INT J SOC PSYCHIATR, V20, P94, DOI 10.1177/002076407402000114
   CHOI S, 1993, INDIGENOUS PSYCHOL R
   CHOI SC, 2002, PROGR ASIAN SOCIAL P
   CHU RL, 1983, PSYCHOL BEHAV PHENOM
   CHURCH AT, 1987, PSYCHOL BULL, V102, P272, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.102.2.272
   CORDELL AS, 1999, ENHANCING SELF ESTEE
   CROCKER J, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P60, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.1.60
   Curtis Rebecca C., 1991, RELATIONAL SELF THEO
   DAMON W, 1995, GREATER EXPECTATION
   DANIELS M, 1982, CURRENT PSYCHOL REV, V2, P61, DOI 10.1007/BF02684455
   De Vos George A., 1973, SOCIALIZATION ACHIEV
   DEVOS G, 1985, CULTURE SELF ASIAN W
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   Dumont Louis, 1985, CATEGORY PERSON, P93
   Durkheim E, 1933, DIVISION LABOR SOC
   ENRIQUEZ VG, 1993, INDIGENOUS PSYCHOL R
   FEI HT, 1980, RURAL CHINA
   FOX WM, 1982, J HUMANISTIC ED DEV, V21, P29
   FRAGER R, 1987, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   Freud S., 1924, SE, V19, P183
   FRICK WB, 1982, J HUMANIST PSYCHOL, V22, P33
   Fromm E., 1955, SANE SOC
   GANGESTAD SW, 1989, PERSONALITY PSYCHOL
   GELLER L, 1984, J HUMANIST PSYCHOL, V13, P93
   Gewirtz J., 1991, HDB MORAL BEHAV DEV, V1, P223
   GRAHAM WK, 1973, J HUMANIST PSYCHOL, V13, P97, DOI 10.1177/002216787301300114
   Greenfield P. M., 1994, CROSS CULTURAL ROOTS, P1
   GREENWALD AG, 1995, PSYCHOL REV, V102, P4, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.102.1.4
   GREENWALD AG, 1984, SELF SOCIAL LIFE, P126
   HAIRE M, 1963, IND RELAT, V2, P95, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-232X.1963.tb00283.x
   HALL DT, 1968, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V3, P12, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(68)90024-X
   HAMAGUCHI E, 1977, REDISCOVERY JAPANESE
   HAMAGUCHI E, 1982, COLLECTIVISM JAPANES, P1
   HARBAUGH T, 1972, THESIS, V33, P2322
   Harre R., 1984, PERSONAL BEING THEOR
   HARWOOD RL, 1995, CULTURE ATTACHEMENT
   HAYMES M, 1982, J RES PERS, V16, P179
   HEINE S, 2003, NEBRASKA S MOTIVATIO, V49
   Heine SJ, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P766, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.106.4.766
   HELLER TC, 1984, RECONSTRUCTUNG INDIV
   HERMAN HJM, 1998, AM PSYCHOL, V33, P1111
   HO DYF, 1995, J THEOR SOC BEHAV, V25, P115, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-5914.1995.tb00269.x
   Ho D. Y. F., 1998, ASIAN J SOC PSYCHOL, V1, P1, DOI 10.1111/1467-839X.00002
   Ho D. Y. F., 1979, CROSS CULTURAL CONTR, P143
   Ho D. Y. F., 1994, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC, P137
   Ho D. Y. F., 1991, CHINESE PSYCHOL BEHA, P49
   Ho D.Y.F., 1991, B HONG KONG PSYCHOL, V26-27, P81
   Hofstede G., 1991, CULTURES ORG
   HOFSTEDE G, 1980, ORGAN DYN, V9, P42, DOI 10.1016/0090-2616(80)90013-3
   Hofstede G, 1980, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE
   HOGAN R, 1975, AM PSYCHOL, V30, P533, DOI 10.1037/h0076638
   HSU F, 1963, CLAN CASTE CLUB COMP
   Hsu F. L., 1970, AM CHINESE PURPOSE F
   Hsu F. L. K., 1983, RUGGED INDIVIDUALISM
   Hsu FL, 1981, AM CHINESE PASSAGE D
   HSU FLK, 1953, AM CHINESE 2 WAYS LI
   HUANG LL, 1996, THESIS NAT TAIWAN U
   HUI CH, 1986, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V17, P225, DOI 10.1177/0022002186017002006
   HUIZINGA G, 1970, MASLOWS NEED HIERARC
   Hwang KK, 2000, J THEOR SOC BEHAV, V30, P155, DOI 10.1111/1468-5914.00124
   Inglehart R, 2000, AM SOCIOL REV, V65, P19, DOI 10.2307/2657288
   INKELES A, 1998, WORLD EMERGING
   Inkeles A., 1974, BECOMING MODERN
   Johnson Frank, 1985, CULTURE SELF ASIAN W, P91
   JONES E, 1978, THESIS, V38, P5580
   Josselson R, 1988, SELF EGO IDENTITY IN, P91
   Kagitcibasi C., 1994, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC, P52
   Kagitcibasi C., 1987, GROWTH PROGR CROSS C, P94
   Kagitcibasi C., 1990, NEBRASKA S MOTIVATIO, P135
   Kakar S., 1978, INNER WORLD PSYCHOAN
   KANUNGO RN, 1975, INT REV APPL PSYCHOL, V24, P49
   KASHIWAGI K, 1967, JAPANESE J ED PSYCHO, V15, P193
   KATZ LG, 1993, ERIC EECE MONOGRAPH, V5, P1
   Kim U, 1993, INDIGENOUS PSYCHOL R, P240
   Kim U., 1994, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC, P19
   King Ambrose Y. C., 1985, INDIVIDUALISM HOLISM, P57
   KING AYC, 1991, J AM ACAD ARTS SCI, P63
   KIRKPATRICK J, 1985, PERSON SELF EXPERIEN, P3
   KITAYAMA S, 1995, EVERYDAY CONCEPTIONS
   Kitayama S, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P1245, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.6.1245
   Kitayama S, 1997, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V23, P736, DOI 10.1177/0146167297237006
   MARKUS HR, 1994, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V20, P568, DOI 10.1177/0146167294205013
   Kluckhohn F. R., 1961, VARIATIONS VALUE ORI
   KNAPP R, 1971, MEASUREMENT SELF ACT
   KORNADT HJ, 1980, HDB CROSSCULTURAL PS, V3, P233
   Kurland J.A., 1984, P259
   Kwan VSY, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1038, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.5.1038
   Landy F. J., 1980, PSYCHOL WORK BEHAV
   Lasch C., 1978, CULTURE NARCISSISM
   Lasch C., 1984, MINIMAL SELF PSYCHIC
   Leach Penelope, 1997, YOUR BABY CHILD BIRT
   Lebra T.S., 1976, JAPANESE PATTERNS BE
   LEE KC, 1987, J TAINAN TEACHERS CO, V20, P201
   LEE KC, 1988, J TAINAN TEACHERS CO, V21, P207
   LETHBRIDGE D, 1986, J HUMANIST PSYCHOL, V26, P84, DOI 10.1177/0022167886262006
   LEUNG K, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P793, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.4.793
   Lewin K., 1935, DYNAMIC THEORY PERSO
   Lewin K, 1951, FIELD THEORY SOCIAL
   LIANG SM, 1974, ESSENTIALS CHINESE C
   Lieber E, 2000, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V31, P160, DOI 10.1177/0022022100031002002
   Linton R., 1945, CULTURAL BACKGROUND
   Loevinger J., 1976, EGO DEV CONCEPTIONS
   Lukes Steven, 1973, INDIVIDUALISM
   MA HK, 1988, INT J PSYCHOL, V23, P201
   Macfarlane Alan, 1978, ORIGINS ENGLISH INDI
   Macpherson CB, 1962, POLITICAL THEORY POS
   Maddi S. R., 1980, PERSONALITY THEORIES
   Maehr M. L., 1980, STUDIES CROSS CULTUR, V3, P221
   MAEHR ML, 1978, SOCIAL PSYCHOL ED TH, P205
   MARKS S, 1979, J HUMANIST PSYCHOL, V19, P27, DOI 10.1177/002216787901900308
   MARKUS HR, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P224, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.98.2.224
   Marsella A.J., 1985, CULTURE SELF ASIAN W, P281
   MASLACH C, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P729, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.49.3.729
   Maslow A., 1962, PSYCHOL BEING
   Maslow A, 1987, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   Maslow A., 1969, J TRANSPERSONAL PSYC, V1, P56
   Maslow A., 1970, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   Maslow A. H., 1954, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   Maslow AH, 1943, PSYCHOL REV, V50, P370, DOI 10.1037/h0054346
   MASLOW AH, 1996, FUTURE VISION UNPUB
   MATHES EW, 1981, J HUMANIST PSYCHOL, V21, P69, DOI 10.1177/002216788102100406
   McClelland D. C., 1961, ACHIEVING SOC
   MCLAUGHL.GW, 1973, PERS PSYCHOL, V26, P351, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1973.tb01142.x
   Miller J. G., 1991, INT INTERCULTURAL CO, V15, P11
   Miller J. G., 1994, CROSS-CULT RES, V28, P3, DOI 10.1177/106939719402800101
   Miller J. G., 1997, MOTIVATION CULTURE, P178
   MILLER PJ, 1999, IND PSYCHOL RES GROU
   MILLS AS, 1985, J LEISURE RES, V17, P184
   Minami H., 1971, PSYCHOL JAPANESE PEO
   MINER JB, 1973, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V24, P379, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.24.020173.002115
   MITCHELL VF, 1976, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V16, P334, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(76)90020-9
   Moore Charles A., 1967, The Chinese Mind: Essentials of Chinese Philosophy and Culture, P1
   MURDOCK GP, 1973, ETHNOLOGY, V12, P379, DOI 10.2307/3773367
   MURRAY H. A., 1938, EXPLORATIONS PERSONA
   MURRAY HA, 1951, GEN THEORY ACTION
   NEHER A, 1991, J HUMANIST PSYCHOL, V31, P89, DOI 10.1177/0022167891313010
   NEVIS EC, 1983, ART MANAGING HUMAN R, P228
   NORD W, 1977, J HUMANIST PSYCHOL, V17, P75
   Pai T, 1937, J SOC PSYCHOL, V8, P47
   Parsons T., 1949, STRUCTURE SOCIAL ACT
   Pelto P. J., 1968, TRANSACTION      APR, P37
   Peterson Anna L., 2001, BEING HUMAN ETHICS E
   Piaget J., 1965, MORAL JUDGMENT CHILD
   POORTINGA YH, 2003, NEBRASKA S MOTIVATIO, V49
   PORAT, 1977, J PSYCHOL, V97, P85
   PORTER LW, 1962, J APPL PSYCHOL, V46, P375, DOI 10.1037/h0047808
   RANK O, 1945, THERAPY TRUTH REALIT
   Reis HT, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P844, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.126.6.844
   REYKOWSKI J, 1994, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC
   Rogers C., 1959, PSYCHOL STUDY SCI, VIII, P184
   ROGERS CR, 1979, PERSONAL GUIDANCE J
   Roland A., 1988, SEARCH SELF INDIA JA
   ROLAND A, 1991, RELATIONAL SELF, P160
   ROWAN J, 1987, J HUMANIST PSYCHOL, V27, P141, DOI 10.1177/0022167887272003
   RUNGLERTKRENGKR.S, 1986, ASIA PACIFIC J MANAG, V3, P194, DOI 10.1007/BF01736081
   Sampson EE, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P1425, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.12.1425
   SAMPSON EE, 1987, GROWTH PROGR CROSS C, P84
   SAMPSON EE, 1977, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P767, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.35.11.767
   SAMPSON EE, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P914, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.44.6.914
   SAMPSON EE, 1988, AM PSYCHOL, V43, P15, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.43.1.15
   Sandel M., 1982, LIBERALISM LIMITS JU
   SCHUR E, 1976, AWARENESS TRAP
   Schwartz S. H., 1994, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC, P85
   Shen E, 1936, J SOC PSYCHOL, V7, P471
   Shweder R. A., 2000, ASIAN J SOC PSYCHOL, V3, P207, DOI 10.1111/1467-839X.00065
   Shweder RA, 1984, CULTURE THEORY ESSAY, P158
   Shweder RA, 1987, EMERGENCE MORALITY Y, P1
   Sinha D., 1994, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC, P123
   SMITH B, 1973, J HUMANIST PSYCHOL, V13, P17, DOI 10.1177/002216787301300203
   SMITH MB, 1978, AM PSYCHOL, V33, P1053, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.33.12.1053
   SMITH MB, 1993, ANN M AM PSYCH ASS T
   Solomon Richard H., 1971, MAOS REVOLUTION CHIN
   SOLOMON S, 1991, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P93, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60328-7
   SPENCE J, 1985, AM PSYCHOL, V40, P1258
   SPOCK B, 1998, DR SPOCKS BABY CHILD
   STEERS RM, 1991, MOTIVATION BEHAV
   Tajfel H., 1982, SOCIAL IDENTITY INTE
   TAYLOR SE, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P193, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.2.193
   Tesser A., 1986, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, P435
   Tonnies Ferdinand, 1957, COMMUNITY SOC
   TOOBY J, 1990, J PERS, V58, P17, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1990.tb00907.x
   TREXLER JA, 1971, J VOCAT BEHAV, V24, P204
   Triandis H. C., 1990, NEBRASKA S MOTIVATIO, V37, P41
   Triandis H. C., 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P269
   Triandis H. C., 1995, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC
   Triandis H. C., 1997, HDB PERSONALITY PSYC, P439, DOI 10.1016/B978-012134645-4/50019-6
   Triandis H. C., 1993, CROSS-CULT RES, V27, P155, DOI DOI 10.1177/1069397
   Triandis H.C., 1994, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC, P41
   TRIANDIS HC, 1988, PERSONALITY ATTITUDE, P60
   TRIANDIS HC, 1985, J RES PERS, V19, P395, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(85)90008-X
   TRIANDIS HC, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P1006, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.5.1006
   TRIANDIS HC, 1986, AUST J PSYCHOL, V38, P257, DOI 10.1080/00049538608259013
   TRIANDIS HC, 1994, CULTURE SOCIAL BEHA
   Tseng W. S., 1985, CHINESE CULTURE MENT, P29
   Tsui A. S., 2000, MANAGEMENT ORG CHINE
   Tsui AS, 1997, WORK OCCUPATION, V24, P56, DOI 10.1177/0730888497024001005
   Tu W-M, 1985, CULTURE SELF ASIAN W
   TU WM, 1995, CONFUCIAN THOUGHT SE
   TURNER RH, 1976, AM J SOCIOL, V81, P989, DOI 10.1086/226183
   Uleman J. S., 2000, ASIAN J SOC PSYCHOL, V3, P1, DOI 10.1111/1467-839X.00052
   VERHAVE T, 1984, HIST SOCIAL PSYCHOL, P325
   VINE I, 1986, L KOHLBERG CONSENSUS, P431
   WAHBA MA, 1976, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V15, P212, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(76)90038-6
   WALLACE MK, 1991, THESIS MADONNA U
   WATERMAN AS, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P762, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.36.7.762
   Weber M., 1957, THEORY SOCIAL EC ORG
   WEISZ JR, 1984, AM PSYCHOL, V39, P955, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.39.9.955
   Westen Drew, 1985, SELF SOC
   WESTWOOD RI, 1992, ORG BEHAV SE ASIAN P
   WHEELER L, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P79, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.1.79
   WHEELER L, 1988, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V14, P410, DOI 10.1177/0146167288142018
   WHITSON ER, 1991, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V6, P75
   WILSON DS, 1995, ETHOL SOCIOBIOL, V16, P345, DOI 10.1016/0162-3095(95)90037-3
   Wilson R. W., 1970, LEARNING CHINESE POL
   Wilson RW, 1974, MORAL STATE STUDY PO
   WILSON SR, 1997, MOTIVATION CULTURE
   WITKIN HA, 1975, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V6, P4
   WU JCH, 1967, CHINESE MIND ESSENTI, P340
   Yamaguchi Susumu, 1994, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC, P175
   Yan Y., 1996, FLOW GIFTS
   Yang C. F., 1988, SOCIAL VALUES DEV AS
   Yang C. F., 1991, CHINESE PEOPLE CHINE, P15
   YANG CK, 1959, CONFUCIANISM ACTION
   Yang K. S., 1996, HDB CHINESE PSYCHOL, P479
   Yang K. S., 1998, ASIAN J SOC PSYCHOL, V1, P75, DOI 10.1111/1467-839X.00006
   Yang K. -S., 1988, CROSS CULTURAL CHALL, P67
   YANG KS, 1981, ACTA PSYCHOL TAIWAN, V23, P39
   Yang K. S., 1988, ASIAN CONTRIBUTIONS, P263
   Yang K. S., 2000, ASIAN J SOC PSYCHOL, V3, P241, DOI 10.1111/1467-839X.00067
   Yang K. S., 1986, PSYCHOL CHINESE PEOP, P106
   Yang K. S., 1974, B I ETHNOLOGY ACAD S, V37, P1
   YANG KS, 1999, CHINESE J PSYCHOL, V4, P181
   YANG KS, 1998, ORG MANAGEMENT TAIWA, P19
   YANG KS, 1981, J SOC PSYCHOL, V113, P159
   Yang K.-S., 1993, CHINESE PSYCHOL BEHA, P87
   Yang K.-S., 1995, CHINESE SOC MENTAL H, P19
   Yang K.S., 1994, CHINESE VALUES SOCIA, P65
   Yang Kuo-shu, 1997, WORKING INTERFACE CU, P62
   YANG M. M., 1994, GIFTS FAVORS BANQUET
   Yankelovich D, 1981, NEW RULES SEARCHING
   YEH KH, 1992, TYPES DEV RELATED FA
   YEH MH, 1998, B I ETHNOLOGY ACAD S, V83, P169
   Yu A. B., 1994, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC, P239
   Yu A. B., 1987, B I ETHNOLOGY ACAD S, V64, P51
   Yu A.-B., 1996, HDB CHINESE PSYCHOL, P227
   YU AB, 1990, THESIS NAT TAIWAN U
   YU Y, 1992, YSHAPED STRUCTURE NA
   YU YS, 1997, MODERN MEANINGS CHIN
   ZHU YL, 1991, CONFUCIAN IDEAL CHAR
NR 285
TC 4
BP 175
EP 255
PY 2003
VL 49
GA BBZ97
UT WOS:000228444700006
ER

PT J
AU LIANG, J
AF LIANG, J
TI THE DIMENSIONS OF LIFE SATISFACTION INDEX-A - A STRUCTURAL FORMULATION
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 WAYNE STATE UNIV,INST GERONTOL,DETROIT,MI 48202.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 168
EP 168
PY 1983
VL 23
GA RL105
UT WOS:A1983RL10500375
ER

PT J
AU Slater, MR
AF Slater, Michael R.
TI Metaphysical intimacy and the moral life: The ethical project of The
   varieties of religious experience
SO TRANSACTIONS OF THE CHARLES S PEIRCE SOCIETY
J9 T C S PEIRCE SOC
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Oregon, Eugene, OR 97403 USA.
RP Slater, MR, Univ Oregon, Eugene, OR 97403 USA.
EM mslater@uoregon.edu
DE wider self; human flourishing; unseen order; happiness; Kant; Aristotle;
   pluralism; soteriological piecemeal supernaturalism
AB This essay seeks to contribute to our understanding of William James's ethics by reexamining a classic text-The Varieties of Religious Experience-that is not usually read in an ethical light. It shows that James develops an ethics of human flourishing in Varieties, which he grounds in a "piecemeal supernaturalist" cosmology and account of human nature. It also shows that, under the terms of James's view, religious and ethical issues are fundamentally interconnected, and leading a religious life is a necessary (though not a sufficient) condition of maximal human flourishing. Overall, I show that for James the highest degree of human flourishing can be achieved only through the experience of metaphysical intimacy, of the self's harmonious relationship or unification with "a wider self."
CR ADAMS RM, 1987, VIRTUE FAITH OTHER E, P164
   [Anonymous], 1985, VARIETIES RELIG EXPE
   Boyer P., 2001, RELIG EXPLAINED
   Durkheim Emile, 1912, ELEMENTARY FORMS REL
   GALE R, 2002, UNITY W JAMES THOUGH
   JAMES, IN PRESS W JAMES STU
   JAMES, 1975, MEANING TRUTH, P6
   LAMBERTHS DC, 1999, W JAMES METAPHYSICS
   MCDERMOTT JJ, 1977, WRITINGS W JAMES COM, P735
   Taylor, 1989, SOURCES SELF MAKING
   Wood A. W., 1999, KANTS ETHICAL THOUGH
   1979, WILL BELIEVE OTHER E, P160
   1999, DIVIDED SELF W JAMES
NR 13
TC 0
BP 116
EP 153
PY 2007
PD WIN
VL 43
IS 1
DI 10.2979/TRA.2007.43.1.116
GA 161PX
UT WOS:000246028900005
ER

PT J
AU Laplace, JP
AF Laplace, Jean-Paul
TI Farming and food. Crossed perspectives
SO CAHIERS AGRICULTURES
J9 CAH AGRIC
LA French
DT Article
C1 IFN, F-75116 Paris, France.
RP Laplace, JP, IFN, 71,Ave Victor Hugo, F-75116 Paris, France.
EM laplace@paris.inra.fr
DE agriculture; food; nutrition; consumption; agro-food industry
AB Despite appearances, farming is sadly absent from the discourse on food. Consumers are completely ignorant of the biology of farming. Separated from their ancestral moorings, they are tempted by nostalgia for an archaic and idealized image of farming, which amplifies the discrepancy between their imagination and reality. Three orders of observations may be formulated: i) The voice of farming as opinion-maker is nonexistent; there is today no global discourse of what modern farming is; ii) Food has undergone an unfortunate trend towards medicalization; the rapid increase in obesity in modem society has led WHO to classify obesity as a disease because of its physical, psychological and social consequences. It is essential to preserve the instinctive tic that links eaters to their food; iii) Increasingly fragmented between two worlds, the aim of agriculture is challenged because it is no longer directly perceived as nourishing, In this context green chemistry benefits from a capital of sympathy that is increasing to illogical extremes. Because of predictable climate changes and competition on the use of water, agriculture must adapt its techniques and production systems to the increasingly widespread limitation of this resource. A people's identity is constructed in the association between farming and food. Geographic labels (appellations) are thus in some sense collective intellectual property. Research makes it possible to identify the biotechnical determinants of quality and to define "terroir" and "typicality" in scientific terms. Two worlds face each other: The first, traditional, may be transfigured by quality determinants; the second is marked by green chemistry. These two worlds must be able to coexist. Preserving diversity and plurality is a matter of tolerance and happiness, but it has also become a question of survival.
CR 2006, LETT INRA        JAN
NR 1
TC 0
BP 375
EP 378
PY 2006
PD JUL-AUG
VL 15
IS 4
GA 084IQ
UT WOS:000240527000007
ER

PT J
AU FABIAN, T
   STRAKA, GA
AF FABIAN, T
   STRAKA, GA
TI LIFE SATISFACTION OF ELDER TURKISH MIGRANTS
SO ZEITSCHRIFT FUR GERONTOLOGIE
J9 Z GERONTOL
LA German
DT Article
RP FABIAN, T, UNIV BREMEN,FACHBEREICH 12,INST INTERDISZIPLINARE ALTERNSFORSCH,POSTFACH 330440,D-28334 BREMEN,GERMANY.
DE OLDER TURKISH MIGRANT WORKERS; LIFE SATISFACTION; SOCIAL INTEGRATION;
   RETURN TO HOMELAND; CULTURAL IDENTITY
AB Based on the widely spread desire to return to their homeland among elderly Turkish migrant workers, the hypothesis was tested that those who plan to return to Turkey show more life satisfaction than those who plan to stay in Germany. Results of an empirical investigation (questionnaire; N = 62) did not support this assumption. Interviewees who plan to stay in Germany are significantly more socially integrated, more satisfied with their situation in old age and look back in a significantly more positive way on their lifes than those who plan to return. These results are discussed as an indication of the need to feel socially integrated after spending most of one's lifetime in Germany. The wish to return to the homeland does not express a real intention, but rather serves to maintain ethnical and cultural identity.
CR AUERNHEIMER G, 1984, HANDWORTERBUCH AUSLA, P255
   BRUCKNER HJ, 1987, Z BEVOLKERUNGSWISSEN, V13, P451
   CLOSS C, 1986, Z GERONTOL, V19, P47
   DILL H, 1989, SOZIALARBEIT GERONTO, P81
   FABIAN T, 1991, Z GERONTOL, V24, P285
   HOHLOCH F, 1990, SITUATION ALTER GEWO
   KOCHSTRAUBE U, 1991, BLATTER WOHLFAHRTSPF, V138, P102
   THOMAE H, 1988, GERONTOLOGIE WISSENS, P210
   WERTH M, 1986, AUSLANDERPOLITIK EUR, P121
   WILBERS J, 1990, BERICHT 99 SITUATION, P77
   1992, ALTE AUSLANDER BERLI
NR 11
TC 6
BP 404
EP 409
PY 1993
PD SEP-OCT
VL 26
IS 5
GA MD905
UT WOS:A1993MD90500015
ER

PT J
AU Ergh, TC
   Hanks, RA
   Rapport, LJ
   Coleman, RD
AF Ergh, TC
   Hanks, RA
   Rapport, LJ
   Coleman, RD
TI Social support moderates caregiver life satisfaction following traumatic
   brain injury
SO JOURNAL OF CLINICAL AND EXPERIMENTAL NEUROPSYCHOLOGY
J9 J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC
LA English
DT Article
C1 Wayne State Univ, Dept Psychol, Detroit, MI 48202 USA.
   Inst Rehabil, Dept Rehabil Psychol & Neuropsychol, Detroit, MI USA.
   Wayne State Univ, Sch Med, Dept Phys Med & Rehabil, Detroit, MI USA.
RP Ergh, TC, Wayne State Univ, Dept Psychol, 71 W Warren Ave, Detroit, MI 48202 USA.
ID WELL-BEING MEASURES; SEVERE HEAD-INJURY; SCALE; REHABILITATION;
   DISABILITY; RELATIVES; PREDICTORS; JUDGMENTS; DISTRESS; VALIDITY
AB Social support is an important determinant of adjustment following traumatic brain injury (TBI) sustained by a family member. The present study examined the extent to which social support moderates the influence of characteristics of the person with injury on caregiver subjective well-being. Sixty pairs of individuals who had sustained a moderate to severe TBI and their caregivers (N = 120) participated. Years postinjury ranged from 0.3 to 9.9 (M = 4.8, SD = 2.6). Cognitive, functional, and neurobehavioral functioning of participants with TBI were assessed using neuropsychological tests and rating scales. Caregiver life satisfaction and perceived social support were assessed using self-report questionnaires. Results indicated that time since injury was unrelated to life satisfaction. Neurobehavioral disturbances showed an inverse relation with life satisfaction. Social support emerged as an important moderator of fife satisfaction. Only among caregivers with low social support was cognitive dysfunction adversely related to life satisfaction. Similarly, a trend suggested that patient unawareness of deficit was associated with caregiver life dissatisfaction only among caregivers with low social support. In contrast, these characteristics were unrelated to life satisfaction among caregivers with adequate social support.
CR ARRINDELL WA, 1991, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V12, P117, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(91)90094-R
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BLAIS MR, 1989, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V21, P210, DOI 10.1037/h0079854
   Brooks N, 1987, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V2, P1, DOI 10.1097/00001199-198709000-00003
   Burgess PW, 1998, J INT NEUROPSYCH SOC, V4, P547
   CANTOR N, 1996, PSYCHOL ACTION LINKI, P338
   CHOI SC, 1983, J NEUROSURG, V59, P294, DOI 10.3171/jns.1983.59.2.0294
   Conoley JC, 1996, J LEARN DISABIL, V29, P662
   Cummins RA, 2001, J INTELLECT DEV DIS, V26, P83, DOI 10.1080/13668250020032787
   Cutrona C. E., 1987, ADV PERSONAL RELATIO, V1, P37
   D'elia LF, 1996, COLOR TRIALS TEST
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   Diener E, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P437, DOI 10.1177/0146167202287002
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Dijkers M, 1999, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V78, P286, DOI 10.1097/00002060-199905000-00022
   Ergh TC, 2002, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V17, P155, DOI 10.1097/00001199-200204000-00006
   FENGLER AP, 1979, GERONTOLOGIST, V19, P175
   FORDYCE DJ, 1986, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V31, P217, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.31.4.217
   FUHRER MJ, 1994, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P358, DOI 10.1097/00002060-199409000-00010
   GEORGE JM, 1991, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V21, P296, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1991.tb00522.x
   GERVASOI AH, 1997, J MARITAL FAMILY THE, V15, P65
   Hanks RA, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P1030, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90056-4
   Harlow RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P1235
   JUDGE T, 1990, THESIS U ILLINOIS
   KREUTZER JS, 1994, BRAIN INJURY, V8, P197, DOI 10.3109/02699059409150973
   KREUTZER JS, 1994, BRAIN INJURY, V8, P211, DOI 10.3109/02699059409150974
   KREUTZER JS, 1990, COMMUNITY INTEGRATIO
   LEVIN HS, 1987, J NEUROSURG, V66, P706, DOI 10.3171/jns.1987.66.5.0706
   LIVINGSTON MG, 1985, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V48, P876, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.48.9.876
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   MOHIDE EA, 1993, DEPRESSION SOCIAL EN, P289
   NELSON L, 1994, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY BEHA
   ODDY M, 1978, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V133, P507, DOI 10.1192/bjp.133.6.507
   Oishi S, 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P63
   OMODEI MM, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P762, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.4.762
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   Prigatano G. P., 1986, NEUROPSYCHOL REHABIL, P96
   Prigatano G. P., 1990, CLIN NEUROPSYCHOL, V4, P163, DOI 10.1080/13854049008401509
   Psychological Corporation, 1997, WAIS 3 WMS 3 TECHN M
   Ross S R, 1997, Appl Neuropsychol, V4, P165, DOI 10.1207/s15324826an0403_4
   SANDER A, 1999, REHABILITATION ADULT, P199
   SCHULZ R, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1162, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.5.1162
   Schwarz N., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P61
   Singer G.H.S., 1989, SUPPORT CAREGIVING F, P3
   SMEAD VS, 1991, ANN CONV AM ASS APPL
   Suh E, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P482, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.482
   Tabachnick B. G., 1996, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   VITALIANO PP, 1991, GERONTOLOGIST, V31, P76
NR 51
TC 27
BP 1090
EP 1101
PY 2003
PD DEC
VL 25
IS 8
DI 10.1076/jcen.25.8.1090.16735
GA 744LK
UT WOS:000186631900006
ER

PT J
AU Krause, JS
   Reed, KS
AF Krause, James S.
   Reed, Karla S.
TI Life Satisfaction and Self-Reported Problems After Spinal Cord Injury:
   Measurement of Underlying Dimensions
SO REHABILITATION PSYCHOLOGY
J9 REHABIL PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Krause, James S.; Reed, Karla S.] Med Univ S Carolina, Coll Hlth Profess, Charleston, SC 29425 USA.
RP Krause, JS, Med Univ S Carolina, Coll Hlth Profess, 77 President St,Suite 117, Charleston, SC 29425 USA.
EM krause@musc.edu
DE spinal cord injury; life satisfaction; subjective well-being; quality of
   life
ID DEPRESSION; OUTCOMES; ADULTS; PEOPLE; MODELS
AB Objective: Evaluate the utility of the current 7-scale structure of the Life Situation Questionnaire-Revised (LSQ-R) using confirmatory factor analysis (CFA) and explore the factor structure of each set of items. Design: Adults (N = 1,543) with traumatic spinal cord injury (SCI) were administered the 20 satisfaction and 30 problems items from the LSQ-R. Results: CFA suggests that the existing 7-scale structure across the 50 items was within the acceptable range (root-mean-square error of approximation [RMSEA] = 0.078), although it fell just outside of this range for women. Factor analysis revealed 3 satisfaction factors and 6 problems factors. The overall fit of the problems items (RMSEA = 0.070) was superior to that of the satisfaction items (RMSEA = 0.80). RMSEA fell just outside of the acceptable range for Whites and men on the satisfaction scales. All scales had acceptable internal consistency. Conclusion: Results suggest the original scoring of the LSQ-R remains viable, although individual results should be reviewed for special population. Factor analysis of subsets of items allows satisfaction and problems items to be used independently, depending on the study purpose.
CR Browne M. W., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, P136, DOI DOI 10.1177/0049124192021002001
   Chase BW, 2000, J REHABIL, V66, P14
   Chen FN, 2008, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V36, P462, DOI 10.1177/0049124108314720
   CREWE NM, 1991, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V35, P205
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Graves DE, 2008, J SPINAL CORD MED, V31, P177
   Heck RH, 2000, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V7, P309, DOI 10.1207/S15328007SEM0702_10
   Kemp BJ, 1999, DISABIL REHABIL, V21, P241
   KINNEY WB, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P863
   Krause JS, 1998, SCI PSYCHOSOCIAL PRO, V11, P3
   KRAUSE JS, 1991, DISS ABSTR INT, V51, P4599
   Krause JS, 2007, TOPICS SPINAL CORD I, V12, P35
   Krause JS, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P900, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90085-5
   Little RJA, 1987, STAT ANAL MISSING DA
   MacCallum RC, 2006, PSYCHOL METHODS, V11, P19, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.11.1.19
   Muthen L K., 2006, MPLUS COMPREHENSIVE
   RUBIN DB, 1976, BIOMETRIKA, V63, P581, DOI 10.1093/biomet/63.3.581
   Tate DG, 2002, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V81, P400, DOI 10.1097/00002060-200206000-00002
   Vogel LC, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P1496, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90409-9
NR 19
TC 4
BP 343
EP 350
PY 2009
PD AUG
VL 54
IS 3
DI 10.1037/a0016555
GA 488SW
UT WOS:000269371100012
TG GROUP5
ER

PT J
AU Kumari, V
   Mitterschiffthaler, MT
   Teasdale, JD
   Malhi, GS
   Brown, RG
   Giampietro, V
   Brammer, MJ
   Poon, L
   Simmons, A
   Williams, SCR
   Checkley, SA
   Sharma, T
AF Kumari, V
   Mitterschiffthaler, MT
   Teasdale, JD
   Malhi, GS
   Brown, RG
   Giampietro, V
   Brammer, MJ
   Poon, L
   Simmons, A
   Williams, SCR
   Checkley, SA
   Sharma, T
TI Neural abnormalities during cognitive generation of affect in
   treatment-resistant depression
SO BIOLOGICAL PSYCHIATRY
J9 BIOL PSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Clin Neurosci Res Ctr, Dartford DA1 2EN, Kent, England.
   Univ London Kings Coll, Sect Cognit Psychopharmacol, London, England.
   Univ London Kings Coll, Dept Psychol, London WC2R 2LS, England.
   Univ London Kings Coll, Brain Image Anal Unit, London WC2R 2LS, England.
   Univ London Kings Coll, Neruoimaging Res Grp, London WC2R 2LS, England.
   Univ London Kings Coll, Dept Psychiat, London WC2R 2LS, England.
   Univ London Kings Coll, Bethlem Royal & Maudsley Hosp, London WC2R 2LS, England.
   Univ London Kings Coll, Inst Psychiat, London WC2R 2LS, England.
   MRC, Cognit & Brain Sci Unit, Cambridge, England.
   Univ New S Wales, Prince Wales Hosp, Mood Disorders Unit, Sydney, NSW, Australia.
   Univ New S Wales, Sch Psychiat, Sydney, NSW, Australia.
RP Sharma, T, Clin Neurosci Res Ctr, 7 Twisleton Court,Priory Hill, Dartford DA1 2EN, Kent, England.
DE depression; functional magnetic resonance imaging; affective processing
ID AUTOBIOGRAPHICAL MEMORY RETRIEVAL; POSITRON-EMISSION-TOMOGRAPHY;
   CEREBRAL BLOOD-FLOW; EMOTIONAL ACTIVATION; ANTERIOR CINGULATE; BEHAVIOR
   THERAPY; MAJOR DEPRESSION; HUMAN AMYGDALA; MOOD; PET
AB Background: Dysfunctions in brain regions known to be involved in affect and mood states are thought to be implicated in depression and may have a role in determining the type and symptoms of this illness.
   Methods: Functional magnetic resonance imaging was used to elucidate neural correlates of cognitive generation of affect, using a previously published paradigm of evoking affect with picture-caption pairs, in patients with unipolar, treatment-resistant depression.
   Results: Compared with control participants, patients showed relatively decreased response in the anterior cingulate (rostral; right) with both negative and positive picture-caption pairs and in the medial frontal gyrus and hippocampus (all left) with positive picture-caption pairs. They demonstrated increased response in the inferior (right) and middle temporal gyri (left) with negative picture-caption pairs, and in the parahippocampal gyrus (right), inferior frontal gyrus (left), subgenual cingulate (right), striatum (right), and brain stem (left) with positive picture-caption pairs.
   Conclusions: Reduced medial/middle prefrontal and hippocampal activity may account for positive affect disturbances and temporal lobe hyperactivity for negative affect disturbances in treatment-resistant depression. The results also corroborate previous observations from resting positron emission tomography studies and further elucidate the association between hypoactive rostral cingulate and non responsiveness to treatment in depression. (C) 2003 Society of Biological Psychiatry.
CR ADOLPHS R, 1995, J NEUROSCI, V15, P5879
   ALLEN BA, 1999, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V4, P542
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   ANDREASEN NC, 1995, AM J PSYCHIAT, V152, P1576
   ANDREASEN NC, 1997, SCIENCE, V275, P1568
   Beauregard M, 1998, NEUROREPORT, V9, P3253, DOI 10.1097/00001756-199810050-00022
   Beck A. T., 1976, COGNITIVE THERAPY EM
   Beck A. T., 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V41, P53, DOI 10.1001/arch-psyc.1961.01710120031004
   BRAMMER M, 1997, MAGN RESON IMAGING, V15, P736
   Breiter HC, 1996, NEURON, V17, P875, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(00)80219-6
   Brody A L, 2001, Semin Clin Neuropsychiatry, V6, P102, DOI 10.1053/scnp.2001.21837
   Bullmore E, 1996, MAGN RESON MED, V35, P261, DOI 10.1002/mrm.1910350219
   Bullmore ET, 1999, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V7, P38, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0193(1999)7:1<38::AID-HBM4>3.3.CO;2-H
   BULLMORE ET, 1999, IEEE T MED IMAGING, V18, P31
   Byrum CE, 1999, PROG NEURO-PSYCHOPH, V23, P175, DOI 10.1016/S0278-5846(98)00106-7
   Canli T, 1998, NEUROREPORT, V9, P3233, DOI 10.1097/00001756-199810050-00019
   Conway MA, 1999, MEMORY, V7, P679
   Davidson Richard J., 1995, P361
   Drevets WC, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P353
   EDGINTON ES, 1980, RANDOMISATION TESTS
   FAWCETT J, 1983, AM J PSYCHIAT, V140, P1027
   Fink GR, 1996, J NEUROSCI, V16, P4275
   FIRST MB, 1995, STRUCTED CLIN INTERV
   GEORGE MS, 1995, AM J PSYCHIAT, V152, P341
   HAMILTON M, 1960, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V23, P56, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.23.1.56
   IZARD CE, 1993, PSYCHOL REV, V100, P68, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.100.1.68
   Ketter TA, 2001, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V49, P97, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(00)00975-6
   Kimbrell TA, 2002, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V51, P237, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(01)01216-1
   LADER M, 1983, PHYSL CORRELATES HUM
   Lane RD, 1997, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V35, P1437, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(97)00070-5
   Lane RD, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P926
   Maddock RF, 2001, NEUROSCIENCE, V104, P667, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4522(01)00108-7
   Mattis S, 1988, DEMENTIA RATING SCAL
   MAYBERG H, 1997, NEUROREPORT, V8, P1957
   Mayberg HS, 1997, J NEUROPSYCH CLIN N, V9, P471
   Mayberg HS, 1999, AM J PSYCHIAT, V156, P675
   Mervaala E, 2000, PSYCHOL MED, V30, P117, DOI 10.1017/S0033291799001567
   Oei TPS, 1999, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V33, P407, DOI 10.1046/j.1440-1614.1999.00562.x
   Ogawa S., 1990, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V87, P8868
   Paradiso S, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P384
   Paradiso S, 1999, AM J PSYCHIAT, V156, P1618
   Paradiso S, 1999, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V67, P664, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.67.5.664
   PARDO JV, 1993, AM J PSYCHIAT, V150, P713
   Partiot A., 1995, NEUROREPORT, V6, P1269
   Phillips ML, 1997, NATURE, V389, P495, DOI 10.1038/39051
   Pizzagalli D, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P405, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.3.405
   POLIVY J, 1980, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V89, P286, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.89.2.286
   Rabe-Hesketh S, 1997, Stat Methods Med Res, V6, P215, DOI 10.1191/096228097671764060
   Reiman EM, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P918
   ROBINSON RG, 1984, BRAIN, V107, P81, DOI 10.1093/brain/107.1.81
   Schmahmann J. D., 1998, BRAIN, V121, P2202, DOI 10.1093/brain/121.4.561
   Schneider F, 1995, PSYCHIAT RES-NEUROIM, V61, P265, DOI 10.1016/0925-4927(95)02678-Q
   Schneider F, 1998, SCHIZOPHR RES, V34, P133, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(98)00085-1
   Sheline YI, 2001, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V50, P651, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(01)01263-X
   Simmons A, 1999, MAGNET RESON MED, V41, P1274, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1522-2594(199906)41:6<1274::AID-MRM27>3.0.CO;2-1
   SNAITH P, 1993, PSYCHOL MED, V23, P957
   Starkstein S. E., 1991, FRONTAL LOBE FUNCTIO
   STARKSTEIN SE, 1988, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V45, P725
   Steffens DC, 2000, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V48, P301, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(00)00829-5
   Talairach J., 1988, COPLANAR STEREOTAXIC
   Teasdale JD, 1999, AM J PSYCHIAT, V156, P209
   Thase ME, 2000, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V57, P63, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(99)00066-X
   WEXLER BE, 1994, PSYCHIAT RES, V51, P127, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(94)90032-9
   Wu J, 1999, AM J PSYCHIAT, V156, P1149
NR 64
TC 79
BP 777
EP 791
PY 2003
PD OCT 15
VL 54
IS 8
DI 10.1016/S0002-3223(02)01785-7
GA 729BC
UT WOS:000185750100002
ER

PT J
AU Kuhn, A
AF Kuhn, Andreas
TI Inequality Perceptions, Distributional Norms, and Redistributive
   Preferences in East and West Germany
SO GERMAN ECONOMIC REVIEW
J9 GER ECON REV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kuhn, Andreas] Univ Zurich, CH-8008 Zurich, Switzerland.
RP Kuhn, A, Univ Zurich, Dept Econ, Muhlebachstr 86, CH-8008 Zurich, Switzerland.
EM andreas.kuhn@econ.uzh.ch
DE Subjective inequality indices; redistributive preferences; political
   preferences
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; INCOME INEQUALITY; UNITED-STATES; REUNIFICATION;
   DETERMINANTS; SOLIDARITY; ATTITUDES; PATTERNS
AB This paper analyzes differences in inequality perceptions, distributional norms, and redistributive preferences between East and West Germany. As expected, there are substantial differences with respect to all three of these measures. Surprisingly, however, differences in distributional norms are much smaller than differences with respect to inequality perceptions or redistributive preferences. Moreover, individuals from East Germany tend to be more supportive of state redistribution and progressive taxation and they are less likely to have a conservative political orientation. I finally show that a substantial part of these differences in political preferences can be explained by underlying differences in redistributive preferences.
CR Alesina A, 2005, AM ECON REV, V95, P960, DOI 10.1257/0002828054825655
   Alesina A., 2004, FIGHTING POVERTY US
   Alesina A, 2007, AM ECON REV, V97, P1507, DOI 10.1257/aer.97.4.1507
   Bach S, 2009, REV INCOME WEALTH, V55, P303, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-4991.2009.00317.x
   Benabou R, 2006, Q J ECON, V121, P699, DOI 10.1162/qjec.2006.121.2.699
   Biewln M, 2000, REV INCOME WEALTH, P1
   Brosig-Koch J, 2011, J PUBLIC ECON, V95, P1373, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2011.06.002
   Corneo G., 2004, FINANZPOLITIK UMVERT, P55
   Easterlin RA, 2008, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V68, P433, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2008.06.009
   Franz W., 2000, GER ECON REV, V1, P241, DOI 10.1111/1468-0475.00013
   Frijters P, 2004, AM ECON REV, V94, P730, DOI 10.1257/0002828041464551
   Frijters P, 2004, J HUM RESOUR, V39, P649, DOI 10.2307/3558991
   Fuchs-Schundeln N, 2010, REV ECON DYNAM, V13, P103, DOI 10.1016/j.red.2009.09.004
   Heineck G., 2010, 5219 IZA
   Hunt J, 2006, J EUR ECON ASSOC, V4, P1014, DOI 10.1162/JEEA.2006.4.5.1014
   Kuhn A, 2011, EUR J POLIT ECON, V27, P625, DOI 10.1016/j.ejpoleco.2011.06.002
   Ockenfels A, 1999, J PUBLIC ECON, V71, P275, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(98)00072-3
   Osberg L, 2006, AM SOCIOL REV, V71, P450
   Rainer H, 2009, J COMP ECON, V37, P251, DOI 10.1016/j.jce.2008.09.003
   Rainer H, 2008, ECON LETT, V99, P449, DOI 10.1016/j.econlet.2007.09.011
   Schwarze J, 1996, REV INCOME WEALTH, P1
   Sen A, 2000, HANDB ECON, V16, P59
   SHILLER RJ, 1991, AM ECON REV, V81, P385
   Torgler B., 2003, FINANZARCHIV, V59, P504, DOI 10.1628/0015221032500856
NR 24
TC 0
BP 483
EP 499
PY 2013
PD NOV
VL 14
IS 4
DI 10.1111/j.1468-0475.2012.00577.x
GA 227XE
UT WOS:000325148200004
ER

PT J
AU Chan, DW
AF Chan, David W.
TI Counting blessings versus misfortunes: positive interventions and
   subjective well-being of Chinese school teachers in Hong Kong
SO EDUCATIONAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 EDUC PSYCHOL-UK
LA English
DT Article
C1 Chinese Univ Hong Kong, Shatin, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
RP Chan, DW, Chinese Univ Hong Kong, Shatin, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
EM davidchan@cuhk.edu.hk
DE Chinese teachers; coping; gratitude; Hong Kong; life satisfaction;
   orientation to happiness
ID GRATITUDE INTERVENTION; HAPPINESS; LIFE; PSYCHOLOGY; BENEFITS;
   ADOLESCENTS; VALIDATION; ADVERSITY; PROGRESS
AB This study compared a gratitude intervention approach with a coping intervention approach in promoting subjective well-being in a sample of 78 Hong Kong Chinese school teachers. Forty teachers were randomly assigned to the eight-week count-your-blessings condition and 38 teachers to the eight-week count-your-misfortunes condition. Increases in life satisfaction were observed in the post-intervention assessment for both approaches. However, statistically significant changes were observed on life satisfaction and the experience of negative and gratitude-related emotions only for the gratitude intervention approach, suggesting the relative effectiveness of the count-your-blessings exercise. Implications of the findings on developing intervention approaches that encompass counting positive and negative events for promoting subjective well-being are discussed.
CR Affleck G, 1996, J PERS, V64, P899, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1996.tb00948.x
   Baumeister R. F., 2001, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V5, P323, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.5.4.323
   Bono G, 2004, POSITIVE PSYCHOL PRA, P464
   Chan DW, 2010, EDUC PSYCHOL-UK, V30, P139, DOI 10.1080/01443410903493934
   Chan DW, 2009, EDUC PSYCHOL-UK, V29, P139, DOI 10.1080/01443410802570907
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Emmons RA, 2003, POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGICAL ASSESSMENT: HANDBOOK OF MODELS AND MEASURES, P327, DOI 10.1037/10612-021
   Emmons RA, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P377, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.377
   Fava GA, 1999, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V68, P171, DOI 10.1159/000012329
   Folkman S, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P647, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.6.647
   FORDYCE MW, 1977, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V24, P511, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.24.6.511
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P678, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.7.678
   Fredrickson BL, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P172, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00431
   Frisch M. B., 2006, QUALITY LIFE THERAPY
   Froh JJ, 2009, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V4, P408, DOI 10.1080/17439760902992464
   Froh JJ, 2008, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V46, P213, DOI 10.1016/j.jsp.2007.03.005
   Geraghty AWA, 2010, SOC SCI MED, V71, P30, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2010.03.007
   Geraghty AWA, 2010, J RES PERS, V44, P155, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2009.12.003
   Krech G, 2001, NAIKAN GRATITUDE GRA
   Linley PA, 2006, PSYCHOLOGIST, V19, P86
   Linley PA, 2004, J TRAUMA STRESS, V17, P11, DOI 10.1023/B:JOTS.0000014671.27856.7e
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   Lyubomirsky S, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P239, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.239
   Mathews MA, 2010, COGNITION EMOTION, V24, P710, DOI 10.1080/02699930802650796
   McAdams DP, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P474, DOI 10.1177/0146167201274008
   McCullough ME, 2000, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V19, P1, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2000.19.1.1
   McCullough ME, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P112, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.1.112
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Payne M., 2006, NARRATIVE THERAPY
   Peterson C., 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P25, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-004-1278-Z
   Reynolds D. K, 1981, HDB INNOVATIVE PSYCH, P544
   SEIDLITZ L, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P654, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.4.654
   Seligman ME, 2003, PSYCHOLOGIST, V16, P126
   Seligman MEP, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P774, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.8.774
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Seligman MEP, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P410, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.5.410
   Shek Daniel T L, 1997, Int J Adolesc Med Health, V9, P233, DOI 10.1515/IJAMH.1997.9.4.233
   Sheldon K. M, 2006, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V1, P73, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760500510676
   Sheldon K. M., 2004, POSITIVE PSYCHOL PRA, P127
   Tennen H., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P584
   Watkins PC, 2003, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V31, P431, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2003.31.5.431
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wood AM, 2010, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V30, P890, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2010.03.005
   Wu X, 2003, ANALECTS MADE EASY
NR 50
TC 0
BP 504
EP 519
PY 2013
PD JUL 1
VL 33
IS 4
DI 10.1080/01443410.2013.785046
GA 194FA
UT WOS:000322615200006
ER

PT J
AU Spackman, MP
   Fujiki, M
   Brinton, B
AF Spackman, MP
   Fujiki, M
   Brinton, B
TI Understanding emotions in context: the effects of language impairment on
   children's ability to infer emotional reactions
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF LANGUAGE & COMMUNICATION DISORDERS
J9 INT J LANG COMM DIS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Brigham Young Univ, Dept Psychol, Provo, UT 84602 USA.
   Brigham Young Univ, Dept Audiol & Speech Language Pathol, Provo, UT 84602 USA.
RP Spackman, MP, Brigham Young Univ, Dept Psychol, 1001 Spencer W Kimball Tower, Provo, UT 84602 USA.
EM Matthew_Spackman@byu.edu
DE emotion understanding; language impairment; specific language
   impairment; social skills; emotional identification
AB Background: Research indicates children with language impairment (LI) may experience social deficits extending beyond those expected due to their language deficits. In particular, it has been found that children with LI have difficulty with various aspects of emotional competence. One aspect of emotional competence is emotion understanding, which includes the ability to infer the emotions of oneself and others from social context.
   Aims: To examine the ability of children with LI to infer the emotions elicited by specific social situations.
   Methods & Procedures: Participants were presented with short scenarios in which the main character, Chris, was exposed to a situation that would be expected to elicit anger, fear, happiness or sadness. Children were then asked to indicate what emotion Chris experienced. Following selected scenarios, children were asked to talk about the emotions they associated with some of the scenarios. They were first asked why the character would feel a particular emotion ( e. g. Why did Chris feel happy?) and then asked for a description of how the particular emotion would feel ( e. g. How does it feel inside to be happy?).
   Outcomes & Results: Both groups of children identified happiness most accurately, followed by sadness, fear and anger. Older children were significantly more accurate than younger children, and typically developing children were significantly more accurate than children with LI. Children with LI were less sophisticated in their descriptions of emotion than were typical children.
   Conclusions: It is suggested that clinical interventions for children with LI should include activities designed to enrich children's emotion understanding, giving them opportunities to develop skills they may not acquire otherwise.
CR Boucher J, 2000, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V41, P847, DOI 10.1017/S0021963099006149
   Brown L., 1990, TEST NONVERBAL INTEL
   CRICK NR, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P74, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.115.1.74
   Denham S., 2002, BLACKWELL HDB CHILDH, P307
   Denham S. A., 1998, EMOTIONAL DEV YOUNG
   Ford JA, 2003, J SPEECH LANG HEAR R, V46, P21, DOI 10.1044/1092-4388(2003/002)
   Fujiki M, 2004, J SPEECH LANG HEAR R, V47, P637, DOI 10.1044/1092-4388/(2004/049)
   HOLDER HB, 1991, J LEARN DISABIL, V24, P170
   LEONARD LB, 1998, CHILDREN SPECIFIC LA
   Paul R., 2000, SPEECH LANGUAGE IMPA, P195
   Saarni C., 1999, DEV EMOTIONAL COMPET
   SPACKMAN MP, IN PRESS COMMUNICATI
   Thorndike R. L., 1986, STANFORDBINET INTELL
   TRAUNER DA, 1993, J PSYCHOLINGUIST RES, V22, P445, DOI 10.1007/BF01074346
   *US CENS BUR, 2003, AM FACTF DAT SETS CE
NR 15
TC 10
BP 173
EP 188
PY 2006
PD MAR-APR
VL 41
IS 2
DI 10.1080/13682820500224091
GA 022SD
UT WOS:000236075100004
ER

PT J
AU Rasmi, S
   Chuang, SS
   Safdar, S
AF Rasmi, Sarah
   Chuang, Susan S.
   Safdar, Saba
TI The Relationship Between Perceived Parental Rejection and Adjustment for
   Arab, Canadian, and Arab Canadian Youth
SO JOURNAL OF CROSS-CULTURAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Rasmi, Sarah] Univ Guelph, Dept Psychol, Guelph, ON N1G 2W1, Canada.
RP Rasmi, S, Univ Guelph, Dept Psychol, Guelph, ON N1G 2W1, Canada.
EM srasmi@uoguelph.ca
DE Arab; immigration; parent-youth relationships
ID PSYCHOLOGICAL ADJUSTMENT; CORPORAL PUNISHMENT; LIFE SATISFACTION;
   FAMILY; ADOLESCENTS; ACCEPTANCE; IMMIGRANT; BEHAVIOR
AB The present study examined whether psychological well-being, life satisfaction, and risk behavior differed among European Canadian (n = 147), Arab Canadian (n = 129), and Arab youth in Egypt and Lebanon (n = 131). Using parental acceptance-rejection theory, we also examined the strength of associations between perceived parental rejection and positive and negative outcomes for these youth. Our results suggested that European Canadian youth were less likely to perceive parental rejection and had higher life satisfaction than both Arab groups. However, although Arab Canadians and Arabs perceived more parental rejection than their European Canadian counterparts, it had less of an effect on their adjustment. We argued that culturally normative aspects of parent-youth relationships in Arab families may mitigate the effects of perceived parental rejection and that immigration may not exert a negative effect on Arab families in Canada. Instead, we suggested that researchers need to focus on the strengths of youth and families, rather than the negative effects of immigration and/or cultural group status.
CR Abudabbeh N., 1996, ETHNICITY FAMILY THE, P333
   Achenbach TM, 1991, INTEGRATIVE GUIDE 19
   Ahmed R. A., 2010, PARENTAL ACCEPTANCE
   Amundsen EJ, 2005, ADDICTION, V100, P1453, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.2005.01177.x
   BRINDIS C, 1995, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V17, P99, DOI 10.1016/1054-139X(94)00101-J
   Buda R, 1998, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V29, P487, DOI 10.1177/0022022198293006
   CHAO RK, 1994, CHILD DEV, V65, P1111, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1994.tb00806.x
   Chen CS, 1998, DEV PSYCHOL, V34, P770, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.34.4.770
   Chuang S. S., 2011, Immigrant children: Change, adaptation, and cultural transformation, P149
   Diener E, 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dwairy M, 2006, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V37, P248, DOI 10.1177/0022022106286923
   Erkman F, 2006, CROSS-CULT RES, V40, P250, DOI 10.1177/1069397106287924
   Harkness S., 2002, V4, P59
   Hofstede G., 2001, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE
   Jessor R, 2003, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V13, P329, DOI 10.1111/1532-7795.1303004
   Kayyali Randa A, 2006, ARAB AM
   Khalema Nene E., 2003, J MUSLIM MINORITY AF, V23, P25, DOI 10.1080/13602000305928
   Park N, 2004, ANN AM ACAD POLIT SS, V591, P25, DOI 10.1177/0002716203260078
   Rohner R. P., 2010, J FAMILY THEORY REV, V2, P73
   Rohner R.P., 2005, HDB STUDY PARENTAL A
   Rohner RP, 1986, WARMTH DIMENSION FDN
   RYFF CD, 1989, INT J BEHAV DEV, V12, P35
   Schwartz S. H., 2006, COMP SOCIOLOGY, V5, P137, DOI DOI 10.1163/156913306778667357
   Steely AC, 2006, CROSS-CULT RES, V40, P268, DOI 10.1177/1069397105284397
   Ullman C, 2001, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V30, P449, DOI 10.1023/A:1010445200081
   Uskul A. K., 2010, SURVEY METHODS MULTI, P191, DOI 10.1002/9780470609927.ch11
   Vazsonyi AT, 2006, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V35, P799, DOI 10.1007/s10964-006-9104-z
NR 28
TC 0
BP 84
EP 90
PY 2012
PD JAN
VL 43
IS 1
DI 10.1177/0022022111428172
GA 864RW
UT WOS:000298258700010
ER

PT J
AU Harmon-Jones, E
   Peterson, CK
AF Harmon-Jones, Eddie
   Peterson, Carly K.
TI Effect of trait and state approach motivation on aggressive inclinations
SO JOURNAL OF RESEARCH IN PERSONALITY
J9 J RES PERS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Harmon-Jones, Eddie; Peterson, Carly K.] Texas A&M Univ, Dept Psychol, College Stn, TX 77843 USA.
RP Harmon-Jones, E, Texas A&M Univ, Dept Psychol, 4235 TAMU, College Stn, TX 77843 USA.
EM eddiehj@gmail.com
DE Approach motivation; Aggression; BAS; Anger; Positive affect
ID BEHAVIORAL-APPROACH SYSTEM; ACTIVATION; ANGER; BIS; BAS; EMOTION
AB Research has suggested that individual differences in behavioral approach sensitivity (BAS) are related to state and trait anger [Carver, C. S. (2004). Negative affects deriving from the behavioral approach system. Emotion, 4, 3-22; Harmon-Jones, E. (2003a). Clarifying the emotive functions of asymmetrical frontal cortical activity. Psychophysiology, 40, 838848; Harmon-Jones, E. (2003b). Anger and the behavioural approach system. Personality and individual Differences, 35, 995-1005]. The present research sought to extend this past work by testing whether individual differences in BAS would relate to aggressive inclinations, particularly when approach motivation was situationally primed. Results supported predictions, and thus suggest, contrary to several perspectives (e.g., [Gray, J. A. (1990). Brain systems that mediate both emotion and cognition. Cognition & Emotion, 4(3), 269288; Watson, D. (2000). Mood and temperament. New York: Guilford Press]), that BAS is involved in more than just positive emotional experiences and behaviors. (C) 2008 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Anderson C. A., 1997, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V1, P19, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.1.1.19
   Berkowitz L., 1993, AGGRESSION ITS CAUSE
   Brenner SL, 2005, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V42, P108, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2005.00261.x
   BUSS AH, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P452, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.3.452
   Carver CS, 2004, EMOTION, V4, P3, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.4.1.3
   CARVER CS, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P319, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.2.319
   d'Alfonso AAL, 2000, NEUROSCI LETT, V280, P195, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3940(00)00781-3
   GRAY JA, 1990, COGNITION EMOTION, V4, P269, DOI 10.1080/02699939008410799
   Harmon-Jones E, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V94, P1, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.94.1.1
   HARMONJONES E, PANAS POSITIVE UNPUB
   Harmon-Jones E, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P797, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.80.5.797
   Harmon-Jones E, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P995, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00313-6
   Harmon-Jones E, 2003, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V40, P838, DOI 10.1111/1469-8986.00121
   Jensen-Campbell LA, 2007, J RES PERS, V41, P403, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2006.05.001
   Peterson CK, 2008, SOC NEUROSCI, V3, P113, DOI 10.1080/17470910701612736
   Putman P, 2004, EMOTION, V4, P305, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.4.3.305
   ROHSENOW DJ, 1984, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V93, P418, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.93.4.418
   Smits DJM, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V39, P783, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.02.023
   van Honk J., 2007, SOCIAL NEUROSCIENCE, P197
   Watson D., 2000, MOOD TEMPERAMENT
   Zinbarg RE, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1024, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.4.1024
NR 21
TC 14
BP 1381
EP 1385
PY 2008
PD OCT
VL 42
IS 5
DI 10.1016/j.jrp.2008.05.001
GA 363XU
UT WOS:000260301600022
ER

PT J
AU Yamashita, K
   Iijima, K
   Kobayashi, S
AF Yamashita, K
   Iijima, K
   Kobayashi, S
TI Relationship among activities of daily living, apathy, and subjective
   well-being in elderly people living alone in a rural town
SO GERONTOLOGY
J9 GERONTOLOGY
LA English
DT Article
C1 Shimane Med Univ, Izumo, Shimane 6938501, Japan.
   Tsuwano Kyozon Hosp, Tsuwano, Japan.
RP Yamashita, K, Shimane Med Univ, 89-1 Enya, Izumo, Shimane 6938501, Japan.
DE activities, daily living; apathy; subjective well-being; single elderly
ID CEREBRAL BLOOD-FLOW; LIFE SATISFACTION; PREDICTORS; DISEASE; URBAN
AB Background: There are limited psychological data on the quality of life and activities of daily living among elderly Japanese who live alone. Objective: The aim of this study was to examine the frequency of apathy and its correlation with activities of daily living and with subjective well-being in elderly people living alone in a depopulated rural area, Methods: We evaluated 96 individuals aged 70 years or older (mean age 77.8 years) who lived alone at home in a rural town. To evaluate activities of daily living, apathy, and subjective well-being, the Tokyo Metropolitan Institute of Gerontology Competence Index, the Apathy Scale, and the Philadelphia Geriatric Center Morale Scale (subjective well-being scale) were used. Results: Of the 96 subjects, 94 (97.9%) showed apathy. The total score of the index of activities of daily living was primarily related to age and the apathy score and less to the PGC Morale Scale score. Conclusion: These findings demonstrate that apathy in subjects who live alone ap pea rs to exert a marked effect on their ability to perform routine activities of daily living.
CR Craig AH, 1996, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V53, P1116
   FELTON BJ, 1981, J GERONTOL, V36, P214
   FENGLER AP, 1981, J GERONTOL, V36, P750
   GURALNIK JM, 1989, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V79, P703, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.79.6.703
   IHARA K, 1993, JAPANESE J PUBLIC HL, V40, P85
   KOYANO W, 1993, JPN J PUBLIC HLTH, V40, P85
   LARSON R, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P109
   LAWTON MP, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P85
   LIANG J, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P97
   MARIN RS, 1995, J NEUROPSYCH CLIN N, V7, P23
   NAGATOMO I, 1993, JPN J PSYCHIAT NEUR, V47, P525
   Okada K, 1997, STROKE, V28, P2437
   ROOS NP, 1991, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V81, P63, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.81.1.63
   ROWE JW, 1987, SCIENCE, V237, P143, DOI 10.1126/science.3299702
   SEEMAN TE, 1995, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V50, pM177
   SOUMERAI SB, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P356
   STARKSTEIN SE, 1993, STROKE, V24, P1625
   STARKSTEIN SE, 1992, J NEUROPSYCH CLIN N, V4, P134
   Yamashita Kazuya, 1992, Japanese Journal of Geriatrics, V29, P179
NR 19
TC 14
BP 279
EP 282
PY 1999
PD SEP-OCT
VL 45
IS 5
DI 10.1159/000022102
GA 233GG
UT WOS:000082417700006
ER

PT J
AU ROBERTS, LW
   CLIFTON, RA
AF ROBERTS, LW
   CLIFTON, RA
TI MEASURING THE AFFECTIVE QUALITY-OF-LIFE OF UNIVERSITY-STUDENTS - THE
   VALIDATION OF AN INSTRUMENT
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV MANITOBA,DEPT EDUC ADM & FDN,WINNIPEG R3T 2N2,MANITOBA,CANADA.
RP ROBERTS, LW, UNIV MANITOBA,DEPT SOCIOL,WINNIPEG R3T 2N2,MANITOBA,CANADA.
AB The purpose of this study is to develop an instrument for measuring the quality of life of university students, and to report its validity and reliability. The study used a representative sample of undergraduate and graduate students in the faculty of education at a major Canadian university. The construct validity of the scales was assessed by Piazza's technique for the analysis of attitude items. The findings supported conceptualizing the quality of life of university students in four dimensions including Positive Affect, Interaction with Students, Interaction with Professors, and Negative Affect. The alpha reliabilities of these scales ranged from 0.75 to 0.93. Some potential applications of this instrument for understanding educational attainment, as well as for the evaluation of university departments and faculties, are mentioned.
CR ANDERSON CS, 1982, REV EDUC RES, V52, P368, DOI 10.3102/00346543052003368
   AUSTIN G, 1985, RES EXEMPLARY SCH
   BOHRNSTEDT G, 1982, STATISTICS SOCIAL DA
   BOLDT ED, 1976, CAN REV SOC ANTHROP, V13, P345
   BOLDT ED, 1979, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V10, P221, DOI 10.1177/0022022179102008
   Brim O. G., 1966, SOCIALIZATION CHILDH, P3
   BULCOCK J, 1982, MCILL J ED, V17, P128
   BURT RS, 1978, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V6, P365, DOI 10.1177/004912417800600305
   CARMINES EG, 1979, 07017 SAG U PAP SER
   COSER RL, 1979, TRAINING AMBIGUITY
   Fraser B. J, 1986, CLASSROOM ENV
   GIBSON S, 1984, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V76, P569, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.76.4.569
   Harman H. H., 1967, MODERN FACTOR ANAL
   JACKSON SE, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P138, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.40.1.138
   KAGITCIBASI C, 1989, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V40, P493
   KIM JO, 1978, 07013 SAG U SER QUAN
   KLEINFELD J, 1975, SCHOOL REV, V83, P301, DOI 10.1086/443191
   Levitz R., 1989, FRESHMAN YEAR EXPERI, P65
   MOONEY CJ, 1991, CHRONICLE HIGHE 0109, V17, pA1
   NACHMAS D, 1987, RES METHODS SOCIAL S
   Nunnally J. C., 1967, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   PIAZZA T, 1980, AM J SOCIOL, V86, P584, DOI 10.1086/227282
   Roberts L. W., 1988, MCGILL J ED, V23, P213
   Singleton Jr R., 1988, APPROACHES SOCIAL RE
   Smith ML, 1987, RES EVALUATION ED SO
   SPADY W, 1979, S AM ED RES ASS
   STINCHCOMBE AL, 1975, SOCIAL INDICATOR MOD, P37
   STINCHCO.AL, 1971, AM SOCIOL REV, V36, P1080, DOI 10.2307/2093767
   Tabachnick B. G., 1989, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   UPCRAFT ML, 1989, FRESHMAN YEAR EXPT
   WESTHUES K, 1991, TEACH SOCIOL, V19, P84
   WILLIAMS T, 1981, QUALITY SCH LIFE
   WILSON R, 1991, CHRONICLE HIGHE 0117, V17, pA1
NR 33
TC 16
BP 113
EP 137
PY 1992
PD SEP
VL 27
IS 2
DI 10.1007/BF00300557
GA JP277
UT WOS:A1992JP27700001
ER

PT J
AU Harmon-Jones, E
   Allen, JJB
AF Harmon-Jones, E
   Allen, JJB
TI Behavioral activation sensitivity and resting frontal EEG asymmetry:
   Covariation of putative indicators related to risk for mood disorders
SO JOURNAL OF ABNORMAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J ABNORM PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV ARIZONA, DEPT PSYCHOL, TUCSON, AZ 85721 USA.
   UNIV TEXAS, MED BRANCH, DEPT PSYCHIAT & BEHAV SCI, GALVESTON, TX 77550 USA.
ID BRAIN ASYMMETRY; DEPRESSION; STABILITY; EMOTION; SCALES
AB Dispositional tendencies toward appetitive motivation have been hypothesized to be related to the development of psychopathology. Moreover, decreased left-frontal cortical activity has been reported in depression and has been related to low-trait positive affect and high-trait negative affect. The present study tested the hypothesis that relatively greater left- than right-frontal cortical activity would be related to heightened approach-related dispositional tendencies. Resting frontal cortical asymmetrical activity, as measured by electroencephalographic activity in the alpha band, was examined in relation to the motivational response tendencies of a behavioral activation system (BAS) and a behavioral inhibition system (BIS), as measured by C. S. Carver and T. L. White's (1994) BIS-BAS self-report questionnaire. Results supported the hypothesis.
CR ALLEN JJ, 1993, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V33, P642, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(93)90104-L
   CARVER CS, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P319, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.2.319
   CHAPMAN LJ, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V104, P127, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.104.1.127
   CHAPMAN LJ, 1987, BRAIN COGNITION, V6, P175, DOI 10.1016/0278-2626(87)90118-7
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1992, BRAIN COGNITION, V20, P125, DOI 10.1016/0278-2626(92)90065-T
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1989, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V98, P127, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.98.2.127
   DEPUE RA, 1989, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V40, P457, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.40.020189.002325
   FOWLES DC, 1988, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V25, P373, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1988.tb01873.x
   FOWLES DC, 1987, J RES PERS, V21, P417, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(87)90030-4
   FOWLES DC, 1994, NEBR SYM MOTIV, V41, P180
   GASSER T, 1985, ELECTROEN CLIN NEURO, V60, P312, DOI 10.1016/0013-4694(85)90005-7
   Gray J. A., 1972, BIOL BASES INDIVIDUA, P182
   Gray J. A., 1987, PSYCHOL FEAR STRESS
   HARMONJONES E, 1996, UNPUB PROBING MERE E
   HARMONJONES E, 1996, UNPUB RELATION SOCIA
   HENRIQUES JB, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P535, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.4.535
   HENRIQUES JB, 1990, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V99, P22, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.99.1.22
   HITT SK, 1995, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V32, pS40
   Lindsley D. B., 1974, BIOELECTRIC RECORDIN, P3
   POLLOCK VE, 1990, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V27, P757, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(90)90591-O
   ROBINSON RG, 1984, BRAIN, V107, P81, DOI 10.1093/brain/107.1.81
   SEMLITSCH HV, 1986, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V23, P695, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1986.tb00696.x
   TOMARKEN AJ, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P676, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.4.676
   TOMARKEN AJ, 1992, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V29, P576, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1992.tb02034.x
   TOMARKEN AJ, 1994, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V31, pS97
   WATSON D, 1969, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V33, P448, DOI 10.1037/h0027806
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WHEELER RE, 1993, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V30, P82
NR 28
TC 256
BP 159
EP 163
PY 1997
PD FEB
VL 106
IS 1
DI 10.1037/0021-843X.106.1.159
GA WF064
UT WOS:A1997WF06400016
ER

PT J
AU Camfield, L
   Choudhury, K
   Devine, J
AF Camfield, Laura
   Choudhury, Kaneta
   Devine, Joe
TI Well-being, Happiness and Why Relationships Matter: Evidence from
   Bangladesh
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Camfield, Laura; Choudhury, Kaneta; Devine, Joe] Univ Bath, Wellbeing Developing Countries ESRC Res Grp, Bath BA2 7AY, Avon, England.
RP Camfield, L, Univ Bath, Wellbeing Developing Countries ESRC Res Grp, Bath BA2 7AY, Avon, England.
EM l.camfield@bath.ac.uk
DE Bangladesh; Developing countries; International Development; Happiness;
   Quality of Life; Culture; Poverty; Relationships
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; EXPLAIN; INCOME
AB Although Bangladesh is known as one of the poorest and most densely populated countries in the world, qualitative research and anecdotal evidence suggests its people report levels of happiness that are higher than those found in many other countries. This includes 'developed' countries where people have larger per capita incomes and can access a wider range of public services and goods. The paper explores this apparent paradox by analysing primary quantitative and qualitative data, and engaging with existing literature on happiness and objective wellbeing in Bangladesh. The data and analysis presented makes an original and timely contribution to the limited knowledge we have of the construction and experience of happiness and life satisfaction in contexts of extreme and persistent economic poverty. It identifies and offers insights into the 'personal' as well as social or 'relational' values and goals that people in Bangladesh consider important to achieve happiness in life. It also reflects on how different people experience these values and goals in very different ways. This, we argue, leads to a better understanding of the influence of the social and cultural context in the construction of people's happiness. In the conclusion, we reflect on the policy implications of our findings.
CR Appadurai A, 2004, CULTURE PUBLIC ACTIO
   Biswas-Diener R, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V55, P329, DOI 10.1023/A:1010905029386
   Biswas-Diener R, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V76, P185, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-8671-9
   CAMFIELD L, 2007, QUALITY LIF IN PRESS
   Camfield L., 2005, HDB WORKING CHILDREN
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   CUMMINS R, 2002, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V64, P225
   Cummins RA, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V38, P303, DOI 10.1007/BF00292050
   Cummins RA, 2005, J APPL RES INTELLECT, V18, P335, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-3148.2005.00267.x
   CUMMINS RA, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V35, P179, DOI 10.1007/BF01079026
   DAVIS P, 2005, POWER RESOURCES SOCI
   DEVINE J, 2005, MEMB BAS ORG POOR WO
   DEVINE J, 2006, WHOSE WELLBEING WOME
   Devine J, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P105, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9022-5
   Diener E, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P81, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00415
   Diener E, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V36, P275, DOI 10.1007/BF01078817
   Diener E., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P41, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1010076127199
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   EASTERLIN R, 2003, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, P100
   EWING KP, 1991, ETHOS, V19, P131, DOI 10.1525/eth.1991.19.2.02a00010
   Faaland Just, 1976, BANGLADESH TEST CASE
   Fuentes N, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V53, P289, DOI 10.1023/A:1007189429153
   Goetz AM, 1996, WORLD DEV, V24, P45, DOI 10.1016/0305-750X(95)00124-U
   Gough I, 1991, THEORY HUMAN NEED
   HARTMANN B, 1983, QUIET VIOLENCE
   Helliwell JF, 2003, ECON MODEL, V20, P331, DOI 10.1016/S0264-9993(02)00057-3
   *I GER MED RES INT, 2000, UNC RUL OUR LIV SIT
   Inglehart R., 2004, HUMAN BELIEFS VALUES
   Kenny C, 2005, WORLD DEV, V33, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.worlddev.2004.06.016
   KHATUN M, 1998, PSYCHOL WELL BEING W, V23
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   MAHBUB A, 1997, EMIC WELLBEING, V20
   MAHMUDA F, 2003, UNDERSTANDING PEOPLE
   MOLLER V, 2006, WELLBEING DEV COUNTR
   Myers D. G., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P434
   Nabi R., 1999, CONSULTATION POOR PA
   NARAYAN D, 2002, VOICES POOR VOICES M
   Narayan D., 2000, VOICES POOR CRYING O
   Narayan Deepa, 2000, VOICES POOR CAN ANYO
   NARGISH N, 2004, PURCHASING SYMBOLIC
   Nussbaum Ma., 2000, WOMEN HUMAN DEV CAPA
   Oishi S, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P980, DOI 10.1177/01461672992511006
   ROJAS M, 2006, ADV QUALITY LIFE TUR
   Rojas M, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V74, P261, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-4643-8
   Rojas M, 2007, WELLBEING IN DEVELOPING COUNTRIES: FROM THEORY TO RESEARCH, P259
   RUTA DA, 2004, QUAL LIFE RES, V13, P15
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   SCHWARTZ CE, 1999, SOC SCI MED, V48, P153
   Schyns P., 2003, INCOME LIFE SATISFAC
   SEN A, 1985, J PHILOS, V82, P169, DOI 10.2307/2026184
   SEN B, 2004, STATE POOREST 2004 2
   SUMNER A, 2004, 200430 WIDER
   Uchida Yukiko, 2004, J HAPPINESS STUD, V5, P223, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-004-8785-9
   VEENHOVEN R, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00292648
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   White S., 2002, J INT DEV, V14, P1095, DOI 10.1002/jid.950
   White Sarah, 1992, ARGUING CROCODILE GE
   WOOD G, 2006, WELLBEING DEV COUNTR
   Wood G, 2003, WORLD DEV, V31, P455, DOI 10.1016/S0305-750X(02)00213-9
NR 59
TC 15
BP 71
EP 91
PY 2009
PD MAR
VL 10
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s10902-007-9062-5
GA 403XN
UT WOS:000263115400005
ER

PT J
AU Church, AT
   Anderson-Harumi, CA
   del Prado, AM
   Curtis, GJ
   Tanaka-Matsumi, J
   Medina, JLV
   Mastor, KA
   White, FA
   Miramontes, LA
   Katigbak, MS
AF Church, A. Timothy
   Anderson-Harumi, Cheryl A.
   del Prado, Alicia M.
   Curtis, Guy J.
   Tanaka-Matsumi, Junko
   Medina, Jose L. Valdez
   Mastor, Khairul A.
   White, Fiona A.
   Miramontes, Lilia A.
   Katigbak, Marcia S.
TI Culture, cross-role consistency, and adjustment: Testing trait and
   cultural psychology perspectives
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 [Church, A. Timothy; Anderson-Harumi, Cheryl A.; del Prado, Alicia M.; Miramontes, Lilia A.; Katigbak, Marcia S.] Washington State Univ, Dept Educ Leadership & Counseling Psychol, Pullman, WA 99164 USA.
   [Curtis, Guy J.] Univ Western Sydney, Sch Psychol, Sydney, NSW, Australia.
   [Tanaka-Matsumi, Junko] Kwansei Gakuin Univ, Dept Psychol, Nishinomiya, Hyogo, Japan.
   [Medina, Jose L. Valdez] Univ Nacl Autonoma Mexico, Dept Behav Sci, Mexico City 04510, DF, Mexico.
   [Mastor, Khairul A.] Univ Kebangsaan Malaysia, Bangi 43600, Selangor, Malaysia.
   [White, Fiona A.] Univ Sydney, Sch Psychol, Sydney, NSW 2006, Australia.
RP Church, AT, Washington State Univ, Dept Educ Leadership & Counseling Psychol, Cleveland Hall, Pullman, WA 99164 USA.
EM church@mail.wsu.edu
DE culture; consistency; adjustment; trait psychology; cultural psychology
ID SELF-CONCEPT; DIALECTICAL THINKING; LIFE SATISFACTION; RELATIONSHIP
   HARMONY; PERSONALITY-TRAITS; UNITED-STATES; ROLE-IDENTITY; SOCIAL ROLES;
   EMOTION; ESTEEM
AB Trait and cultural psychology perspectives on cross-role consistency and its relation to adjustment were examined in 2 individualistic cultures, the United States (N = 231) and Australia (N = 195), and 4 collectivistic cultures, Mexico (N = 199), the Philippines (N 195), Malaysia (N = 217), and Japan (N = 180). Cross-role consistency in trait ratings was evident in all cultures, supporting trait perspectives. Cultural comparisons of mean consistency provided support for cultural psychology perspectives as applied to East Asian cultures (i.e., Japan) but not collectivistic cultures more generally. Some but not all of the hypothesized predictors of consistency Were supported across cultures. Cross-role consistency. predicted aspects of adjustment in all cultures, but prediction was most reliable in the U.S. sample and weakest in the Japanese sample. Alternative constructs proposed by cultural psychologists-personality coherence, social appraisal, and relationship harmony-predicted adjustment in all cultures but were not, as hypothesized, better predictors of adjustment in collectivistic cultures than in individualistic cultures.
CR Arbuckle J. L., 1999, AMOS 4 0 USERS GUIDE
   Bagozzi RP, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P641
   Baird BM, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P512, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.90.3.512
   BARON RM, 1993, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V19, P541, DOI 10.1177/0146167293195006
   BLOCK J, 1961, J CONSULT PSYCHOL, V25, P392, DOI 10.1037/h0042979
   BRIGGS SR, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P663
   BURKE PJ, 1977, SOC FORCES, V55, P881, DOI 10.2307/2577560
   CAMPBELL JD, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P538, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.3.538
   Campbell JD, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P141, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.6.1114
   Campbell JD, 2003, J PERS, V71, P115, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.t01-1-00002
   Chan SFF, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P1063, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.9.1063
   Chen SXH, 2006, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V37, P643, DOI 10.1177/0022022106292075
   Choi I, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P1508, DOI 10.1177/014616702237578
   CHURCH AT, 1987, PSYCHOL BULL, V102, P272, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.102.2.272
   Church AT, 2006, J RES PERS, V40, P1169, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2006.01.004
   Church AT, 2006, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V37, P694, DOI 10.1177/0022022106292078
   Clark L. A., 1994, PANAS 10 MANUAL POSI
   Coan R. W., 1974, OPTIMAL PERSONALITY
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Cross SE, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P933, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.5.933
   DELPRADO AM, 2007, J RES PERS, V40, P1119
   Diaz-Loving R, 1999, PERSONALITY AND PERSON PERCEPTION ACROSS CULTURES, P103
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DONAHUE EM, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P834, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.5.834
   Eid M, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P662, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.4.662
   English T, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V93, P478, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.93.3.478
   Erikson E. H., 1950, CHILDHOOD SOC
   FENIGSTEIN A, 1975, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V43, P522, DOI 10.1037/h0076760
   Fleeson W, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P1011, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.6.1011
   FUNDER DC, 1995, PSYCHOL REV, V102, P652, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.102.4.652
   FUNDER DC, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P773, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.5.773
   Goldberg L. R., 1992, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT J, V4, P26, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.4.1.26, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.4.1.26]
   Greenier KD, 1999, J PERS, V67, P185
   HARTMANN H, 1960, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V33, P243
   Hays W. L., 1973, STAT SOCIAL SCI
   Heine SJ, 2001, J PERS, V69, P881, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.696168
   Ho DYF, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P1064, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.9.1064
   Hofstede G., 2001, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE
   Hofstee WKB, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P897, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00086-5
   Jahoda M, 1958, CURRENT CONCEPTS POS
   Jang KL, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1556, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.6.1556
   John OP, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P763, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.4.763
   Johnson J. A., 1997, HDB PERSONALITY PSYC, P73, DOI 10.1016/B978-012134645-4/50004-4
   Jourard S. M., 1965, PERSONAL ADJUSTMENT
   Kanagawa C, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P90, DOI 10.1177/0146167201271008
   Kang SM, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P1596, DOI 10.1177/0146167203255986
   KISHTON JM, 1994, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V54, P757, DOI 10.1177/0013164494054003022
   Kitayama S, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P93
   Kitayama S, 1999, COHERENCE OF PERSONALITY, P242
   MARKUS HR, 1994, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V20, P568, DOI 10.1177/0146167294205013
   Kwan VSY, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1038, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.5.1038
   Lecky P., 1945, SELF CONSISTENCY THE
   LENNOX RD, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P1349, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.6.1349
   Loevinger J., 1976, EGO DEV
   Malloy TE, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P106, DOI 10.1177/0146167203258863
   Markus HR, 1998, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V29, P63, DOI 10.1177/0022022198291004
   MARKUS HR, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P224, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.98.2.224
   Maslow A. H., 1954, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   Matsumoto D, 2006, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V37, P421, DOI 10.1177/0022022106288478
   McCrae Robert R., 2002, 5 FACTOR MODEL PERSO
   Mischel W, 2002, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V11, P50, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00166
   Morling B, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P311, DOI 10.1177/0146167202286003
   MOSKOWITZ DS, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P921, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.5.921
   Oishi S, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P460, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.3.460
   Oishi S, 2004, J RES PERS, V38, P68, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2003.09.012
   Peng KP, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P741, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.54.9.741
   Peng KP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P1067, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.9.1067
   ROBERTS BW, 1994, J PERS, V62, P199, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1994.tb00291.x
   Rosenberg M, 1989, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   SAUCIER G, 1994, J PERS ASSESS, V63, P506, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6303_8
   Schimmack U, 2002, COGNITION EMOTION, V16, P705, DOI 10.1080/02699930143000590
   Scollon CN, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P27, DOI 10.1080/02699930441000076
   Sheldon KM, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P325, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.2.325
   Sheldon KM, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1380, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.6.1380
   SHODA Y, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P1023, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.5.1023
   SINGELIS TM, 1994, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V20, P580, DOI 10.1177/0146167294205014
   SNYDER M, 1974, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P526, DOI 10.1037/h0037039
   Suh E, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P482, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.482
   Suh EM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P1378, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.6.1378
   Triandis H. C., 1995, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC
   Uchida Yukiko, 2004, J HAPPINESS STUD, V5, P223, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-004-8785-9
   Wood D, 2006, J PERS, V74, P779, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2006.00392.x
   YAMAGUCHI S, 1994, CROSS CULTURAL RES M, V18, P175
NR 83
TC 19
BP 739
EP 755
PY 2008
PD SEP
VL 95
IS 3
DI 10.1037/0022-3514.95.3.739
GA 337TR
UT WOS:000258458900017
ER

PT J
AU Poder, A
   Bingham, JS
AF Poder, A
   Bingham, JS
TI Sexually transmitted infections in Estonia
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF STD & AIDS
J9 INT J STD AIDS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Tartu State Univ, Dept Dermatol, EE-202400 Tartu, Estonia.
RP Poder, A, Ujula 76, EE-2400 Tartu, Estonia.
DE Estonia; sexually transmitted infections; STI management
AB Estonia, one of the Baltic countries, regained its independence in 1991, after the collapse of the USSR. This process led to great changes in every sphere of life-in politics, in the economy and in medicine. The service providing care for sexually transmitted infections (STIs) was involved in the process of these changes, too. However, freedom was followed not only by great happiness, but also by social destabilization and transformation of the old moral norms, the most evident features of which were the dramatic rise in crime, a sexual revolution and public prostitution. These 2 great simultaneous transformations in the STI care system and public mores led to the rapid increase of STIs in Estonia in the first half of the 1990s. Now some stabilization, and even a fall in incidence has occurred.
CR BRILENE T, 1995, IUVDT WORLD STD AIDS
   PUNAB M, 1997, EUR C CLIN CHEM BAS
   PUNAB M, 1996, NORDIC BALTIC COURSE
NR 3
TC 7
BP 669
EP 672
PY 1999
PD OCT
VL 10
IS 10
DI 10.1258/0956462991913259
GA 244XG
UT WOS:000083075600008
ER

PT J
AU Caldwell, TM
   Rodgers, B
   Jorm, AF
   Christensen, H
   Jacomb, PA
   Korten, AE
   Lynskey, MT
AF Caldwell, TM
   Rodgers, B
   Jorm, AF
   Christensen, H
   Jacomb, PA
   Korten, AE
   Lynskey, MT
TI Patterns of association between alcohol consumption and symptoms of
   depression and anxiety in young adults
SO ADDICTION
J9 ADDICTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 Australian Natl Univ, Mental Hlth Res Ctr, Canberra, ACT 0200, Australia.
RP Caldwell, TM, Australian Natl Univ, Mental Hlth Res Ctr, GPO Box 4, Canberra, ACT 0200, Australia.
ID SUBSTANCE USE DISORDERS; MENTAL-DISORDERS; NATIONAL-SURVEY; LIFE-EVENTS;
   HEALTH; COMORBIDITY; MORTALITY; DRINKING; ADOLESCENCE; DEPENDENCE
AB Aims Recent epidemiological findings indicate that non-drinkers as well as hazardous/harmful drinkers experience higher levels of distress than moderate drinkers. Little is known about the age at which this develops. This paper examines levels of affect, depression and anxiety over the full range of alcohol consumption in young adults.
   Design Cross-sectional findings from the first wave of a prospective, longitudinal study are presented.
   Participants The general population sample comprised of 2404 young adults (aged 20-24 years), living in the Canberra region. Measures included: the Goldberg Depression and Anxiety scales. the Positive and Negative Affect Schedule, and the Alcohol Use Disorders Identification Test.
   Findings For men, both non/occasional and hazardous/harmful consumption were associated with lower levels of positive affect and higher levels of anxiety and depression. The higher levels of distress evident for male abstainers were related to being less extroverted and less healthy and not to past hazardous/harmful alcohol consumption. current tobacco or marijuana use. For women, only hazardous/harmful drinkers were found to have higher levels of depression and negative affect. Hazardous/harmful consumption was related to using marijuana, tobacco and recent stressful events in both men and women.
   Conclusions Higher levels of distress are already evident in male non-drinkers in early adulthood. The findings counter theories that distress in non-drinkers is due to past hazardous/harmful alcohol consumption, marijuana or tobacco use, or characteristics in common with hazardous/harmful drinkers. Alcohol use disorders and mental health problems arc pertinent issues for young adults. However, more understanding is needed of the experiences of non-drinkers in an alcohol consuming culture.
CR Barr M, 2000, EMBED SYST PROGRAM, V13, P41
   Bjork JM, 1999, AM J DRUG ALCOHOL AB, V25, P173, DOI 10.1081/ADA-100101853
   BRUGHA TS, 1990, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V82, P77, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1990.tb01360.x
   CAMACHO TC, 1987, J CHRON DIS, V40, P229, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(87)90158-5
   Chick J, 1999, CURR OPIN PSYCHIATR, V12, P297, DOI 10.1097/00001504-199905000-00007
   COLE G, 1990, PSYCHOL REP, V67, P587, DOI 10.2466/PR0.67.6.587-591
   Cook M, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V24, P641, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(97)00214-6
   COOPER ML, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P990, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.5.990
   DEGENHARDT L, 2000, CANNABIS USE MENTAL
   DEGENHARDT L, 2000, 97 NAT DRUG ALC RES
   Fergusson DM, 1996, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V53, P1043
   Fillmore KM, 1998, ADDICTION, V93, P183, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.1998.9321834.x
   FRENCH MT, 1995, J HEALTH ECON, V14, P319, DOI 10.1016/0167-6296(95)90921-R
   GAVIN DR, 1992, MEASURING ALCOHOL CONSUMPTION, P21
   GOLDBERG D, 1988, BRIT MED J, V297, P897
   REGIER DA, 1990, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V264, P2511
   Grant B F, 1995, J Subst Abuse, V7, P481, DOI 10.1016/0899-3289(95)90017-9
   GRANT BF, 1995, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V39, P197, DOI 10.1016/0376-8716(95)01160-4
   Green BE, 2000, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V41, P40, DOI 10.2307/2676359
   GUSTAFSON R, 1991, PSYCHOL REP, V69, P220
   Hall W, 1996, DRUG ALCOHOL REV, V15, P157, DOI 10.1080/09595239600185811
   Hall W, 1999, ADDICTION, V94, P1541, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.1999.9410154110.x
   Jorm AF, 1999, MED J AUSTRALIA, V170, P74
   Jorm AF, 1999, AUST NZ J PUBL HEAL, V23, P245, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-842X.1999.tb01250.x
   Kessler RC, 1996, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V66, P17, DOI 10.1037/h0080151
   KOZLOWSKI LT, 1994, CONT DRUG PROBL, V21, P81
   LEIFMAN H, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V41, P113, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)00298-8
   LIPTON RI, 1994, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V84, P1913, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.84.12.1913
   LYONS RA, 1995, BRIT MED J, V310, P326
   McGee R, 2000, ADDICTION, V95, P491, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.2000.9544912.x
   MERIKANGAS KR, 1990, PSYCHIAT CLIN N AM, V13, P613
   MILLER M, 2001, 30 AIHW PHE
   *NAT HLTH MRC, 1992, IS THER SAF LEV DAIL
   Pape H, 1996, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V37, P362, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.1996.tb00669.x
   Peele S, 2000, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V60, P221, DOI 10.1016/S0376-8716(00)00112-5
   Poikolainen K, 1996, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V144, P346
   Power C, 1998, LANCET, V352, P877, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(98)23937-7
   ROBERTS R, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V41, P1513, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(95)00056-D
   RODGERS B, 1991, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V26, P104, DOI 10.1007/BF00782949
   Rodgers B, 2000, PSYCHOL MED, V30, P421, DOI 10.1017/S0033291799001865
   Rodgers B, 2000, ADDICTION, V95, P1833, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.2000.9512183312.x
   San Jose B, 2000, ALCOHOL ALCOHOLISM, V35, P307
   SAUNDERS JB, 1993, ADDICTION, V88, P791, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.1993.tb02093.x
   SCHUCKIT MA, 1994, AM J PSYCHIAT, V151, P1723
   SCHUSTER T, 1973, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V28, P97
   SHEDLER J, 1990, AM PSYCHOL, V45, P612, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.45.5.612
   Swendsen JD, 1998, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V39, P176, DOI 10.1016/S0010-440X(98)90058-X
   THORLINDSSON T, 1991, ADOLESCENCE, V26, P399
   WANNAMETHEE G, 1988, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V17, P307, DOI 10.1093/ije/17.2.307
   Wannamethee SG, 1997, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V26, P523, DOI 10.1093/ije/26.3.523
   Ware JE, 1996, MED CARE, V34, P220, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199603000-00003
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WATSON D, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P3, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.104.1.3
   Watson D, 1994, PANAS X MANUAL POSIT
   WINEFIELD HR, 1992, MED J AUSTRALIA, V156, P755
   WOODRUFF RA, 1973, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V28, P97
NR 56
TC 59
BP 583
EP 594
PY 2002
PD MAY
VL 97
IS 5
DI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.2002.00092.x
GA 548UW
UT WOS:000175409100013
ER

PT J
AU Lyke, JA
AF Lyke, Jennifer A.
TI Insight, but not self-reflection, is related to subjective well-being
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 Richard Stockton Coll New Jersey, Div Social & Behav Sci, Pomona, NJ 08240 USA.
RP Lyke, JA, Richard Stockton Coll New Jersey, Div Social & Behav Sci, POB 195, Pomona, NJ 08240 USA.
EM jennifer.lyke@stockton.edu
DE Self-reflection; Insight; Subjective well-being; Happiness; Life
   satisfaction
ID PSYCHOLOGICAL DISTRESS; CONSCIOUSNESS SCALE; PERSONALITY; HAPPINESS;
   LIFE
AB This investigation tested the hypotheses that (1) individuals with higher levels of insight would be both happier and more satisfied with their lives than those with lower levels and (2) that an interaction between self-reflection and insight would affect both happiness and life satisfaction. Participants (N = 208) were community members who completed four self-report instruments. They were divided into three groups according to their self-reflection (SRE) and insight scores. Then a 3 (SRE) x 3 (insight) MANCOVA was performed on satisfaction with life (SWLS) and subjective happiness (SHS) after controlling for age and psychological distress. Results indicated that insight was significantly positively associated with SWLS and SHS, but SIZE was not. The interaction between SRE and insight was also not significant. Univariate analyses indicated that participants with the highest levels of insight were both significantly more satisfied with their lives and happier than participants with medium or low levels of insight, but the medium and low insight groups did not differ significantly from each other on either SWLS or SHS. Implications for future research are discussed. (C) 2008 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Abbe A., 2003, J HAPPINESS STUD, P385, DOI 10.1023/B:JOHS.0000005769.54611.3c
   Anderson EM, 1996, J PERS ASSESS, V66, P144, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6601_11
   Andrews G, 2001, AUST NZ J PUBL HEAL, V25, P494, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-842X.2001.tb00310.x
   Ben-Artzi E, 2003, J PERS ASSESS, V81, P256, DOI 10.1207/S15327752JPA8103_08
   Brinegar MG, 2006, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V53, P165, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.53.2.165
   Clemens Norman A, 2003, J Psychiatr Pract, V9, P462, DOI 10.1097/00131746-200311000-00009
   CONWAY M, 1993, J SOC PSYCHOL, V133, P122
   Dal Grande E., 2002, S AUSTR HLTH WELLBEI
   Davidson J. E., 2003, PSYCHOL PROBLEM SOLV
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   FENIGSTEIN A, 1975, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V43, P522, DOI 10.1037/h0076760
   Freud Sigmund, 1965, INTERPRETATION DREAM
   Grant AM, 2002, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V30, P821, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2002.30.8.821
   Joireman J. A., 2002, SELF IDENTITY, V1, P53, DOI DOI 10.1080/152988602317232803
   Kessler RC, 2002, PSYCHOL MED, V32, P959, DOI 10.1017/S0033291702006074
   KUIKEN D, 1986, IMAGINATION COGNITIO, V6, P341
   Levy KN, 2006, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V74, P1027, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.74.6.1027
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1006824100041
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   Masse R, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V45, P475, DOI 10.1023/A:1006992032387
   Orlinsky D. E., 1994, HDB PSYCHOTHERAPY BE, P270
   Scandell DJ, 2001, J PSYCHOL, V135, P451
   Silvia PJ, 2002, COGNITION EMOTION, V16, P845, DOI 10.1080/02699930143000671
   Steel P, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P138, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.134.1.138
   Trapnell PD, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P284, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.2.284
   WAMPOLD BE, 2007, INSIGHT PSYCHOTHERAP, P119, DOI 10.1037/11532-006
   Watson PJ, 1996, J PSYCHOL, V130, P183
   Williams CC, 2002, PSYCHIATR SERV, V53, P96, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.53.1.96
NR 29
TC 11
BP 66
EP 70
PY 2009
PD JAN
VL 46
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.09.010
GA 400ZE
UT WOS:000262907100013
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Reig-Ferrer, A
   Arenas, MD
   Ferrer-Cascales, R
   Fernandez-Pascual, MD
   Albaladejo-Blazquez, N
   Gil, MT
   de la Fuente, V
AF Reig-Ferrer, Abilio
   Dolores Arenas, M.
   Ferrer-Cascales, Rosario
   Dolores Fernandez-Pascual, M.
   Albaladejo-Blazquez, Natalia
   Teresa Gil, M.
   de la Fuente, Vanesa
TI Evaluation of spiritual well-being in haemodialysis patients
SO NEFROLOGIA
J9 NEFROLOGIA
LA Spanish
DT Article
C1 [Reig-Ferrer, Abilio; Ferrer-Cascales, Rosario; Dolores Fernandez-Pascual, M.; Albaladejo-Blazquez, Natalia] Univ Alicante, Dept Psicol Salud, Alicante, Spain.
   [Dolores Arenas, M.; Teresa Gil, M.; de la Fuente, Vanesa] Hosp Perpetuo Socorro, Serv Nefrol, Alicante, Spain.
RP Reig-Ferrer, A, Univ Alicante, Dept Psicol Salud, Alicante, Spain.
EM areig@ua.es
DE Haemodialysis; Spirituality; Spiritual well-being; Meaning of Life
   Assessment; Quality of Life; MiLS
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; CHRONIC KIDNEY-DISEASE; DIALYSIS PATIENTS; PALLIATIVE
   CARE; HEALTH; CANCER; END; RELIGIOUSNESS; RELIGIOSITY; PREFERENCES
AB Introduction: Spirituality can be defined as a personal search for meaning and purpose in life that may or may not encompass religion. In this article we report on the development and testing of an instrument for measuring spiritual well-being within a sample of haemodialysis patients. Material and Method: The main instrument, a 21-item Meaning in Life Scale (MiLS), comprises four scales: Life Perspective, Purpose and Goals, Confusion and Lessened Meaning, Harmony and Peace, and Benefits of Spirituality. A total score for spiritual well-being is also produced. We also used the following variables: clinical (time on haemodialysis, modified Charlson comorbidity index), sociodemo graphic (age, gender), and self-assessments of health, quality of life (general and recent), personal happiness, religiosity, and belief in the afterlife. A cross-sectional study was carried out on 94 haemodialysis patients. Results: This study demonstrates that the MiLS-Sp is a psychometrically sound measure of spiritual well-being for dialysis patients (reliability, validity) as they manage the complex demands of a chronic illness. Spiritual well-being was significantly associated with various quality of life variables, health status, personal happiness, or religiosity in patients on dialysis. There was no relationship between spirituality scores and comorbidity, HD duration, gender, or age. Spiritual well-being is relatively low in dialysis patients. Conclusion: Spirituality may play an important role on psychological well-being, quality of life, and self-rated health for patients on haemodialysis. Spiritual well-being in these patients is relatively low. Results suggest that assessing and addressing spiritual well-being in dialysis patients may be helpful in clinical practice.
CR Albani C, 2004, Z GERONTOL GERIATR, V37, P43, DOI 10.1007/s00391-004-0161-1
   Arenas MD, 2007, J NEPHROL, V20, P304
   Arenas MD, 2004, NEFROLOGIA, V24, P470
   Arenas MD, 2011, NEFROLOGIA S2, V31, P112
   Arenas MD, 2011, NEFROLOGIA S2, V31, P111
   Balboni TA, 2007, J CLIN ONCOL, V25, P555, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2006.07.9046
   Beddhu S, 2000, AM J MED, V108, P609, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9343(00)00371-5
   Berman E, 2004, AM J KIDNEY DIS, V44, P488, DOI 10.1053/j.ajkd.2004.05.027
   Bjorner J. B., 2005, ASSESSING QUALITY LI, P309
   Brandstatter M, 2012, PSYCHO-ONCOLOGY, V21, P1034, DOI 10.1002/pon.2113
   BRISLIN RW, 1970, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V1, P185, DOI 10.1177/135910457000100301
   Burgener S C, 1999, J Pastoral Care, V53, P433
   Cairns W, 2012, PALLIATIVE MED, V26, P187, DOI 10.1177/0269216311433927
   CHARLSON ME, 1987, J CHRON DIS, V40, P373, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(87)90171-8
   Chaves E, 2010, REV LATINOAM ENFERMA, V18
   Cohen SR, 1996, CANCER, V77, P576, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0142(19960201)77:3<576::AID-CNCR22>3.0.CO;2-0
   Colgrove LA, 2007, ANN BEHAV MED, V33, P90
   Davison SN, 2010, CLIN J AM SOC NEPHRO, V5, P195, DOI 10.2215/CJN.05960809
   Davison SN, 2010, CLIN J AM SOC NEPHRO, V5, P1969, DOI 10.2215/CJN.01890310
   Fernandez-Pascual MD, 2010, MED PALIATIVA S1, V17, P175
   Ferrer-Cascales R, 2010, REV ESP GERIATR GERO, V45, P134
   Finkelstein FO, 2007, NEPHROL DIAL TRANSPL, V22, P2432, DOI 10.1093/ndt/gfm215
   Frankl V. E., 1988, WILL MEANING FDN APP
   Frankl VE, 1985, MANS SEARCH MEANING
   Garcia AIM, 2011, NEFROLOGIA, V31, P199, DOI 10.3265/Nefrologia.pre2011.Feb.10534
   Grupo de Espiritualidad de la Sociedad Espanola de Cuidados Paliativos (SECPAL), 2011, MED PAL, V18, P1
   Jim HS, 2006, QUAL LIFE RES, V15, P1355, DOI 10.1007/s11136-006-0028-6
   Kim Y, 2007, SUPPORT CARE CANCER, V15, P1367, DOI 10.1007/s00520-007-0265-4
   Kimmel PL, 2003, AM J KIDNEY DIS, V42, P713, DOI 10.1053/S0272-6386(03)00907-7
   Koenig HG, 2001, ANN PHARMACOTHER, V35, P352, DOI 10.1345/aph.10215
   Lucchetti G, 2012, HEMODIAL INT, V16, P89, DOI 10.1111/j.1542-4758.2011.00623.x
   Lucchetti Giancarlo, 2010, J Bras Nefrol, V32, P126
   Martin-Diaz F, 2006, NEPHRON CLIN PRACT, V104, pC7, DOI 10.1159/000093253
   McCord G, 2004, ANN FAM MED, V2, P356, DOI 10.1370/afm.71
   Patel SS, 2002, AM J KIDNEY DIS, V40, P1013, DOI 10.1053/ajkd.2002.36336
   Peterman AH, 2002, ANN BEHAV MED, V24, P49, DOI 10.1207/S15324796ABM2401_06
   Puchalski C, 2011, MED PALIATIVA, V18, P20
   Puigarnau AP, 2008, MED PALIATIVA, V15, P225
   PURNELL JQ, 2009, COUNSELING VALUES, V53, P165
   Reig-Ferrer A, 2001, CALIDAD VIDA ESTADO
   Reig-Ferrer A, 2010, REV ESP GERIATR GERO, V45, P133
   Silvestri GA, 2003, J CLIN ONCOL, V21, P1379, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2003.08.036
   Spinale J, 2008, CLIN J AM SOC NEPHRO, V3, P1620, DOI 10.2215/CJN.01790408
   Sulmasy Daniel P, 2002, Gerontologist, V42 Spec No 3, P24
   Surbone A, 2010, CRIT REV ONCOL HEMAT, V73, P228, DOI 10.1016/j.critrevonc.2009.03.011
   Taylor Elizabeth Johnston, 2003, Oncol Nurs Forum, V30, P585, DOI 10.1188/03.ONF.585-590
   Unruh ML, 2005, SEMIN DIALYSIS, V18, P82, DOI 10.1111/j.1525-139X.2005.18206.x
   Vachon M, 2009, J PALLIAT MED, V12, P53, DOI 10.1089/jpm.2008.0189
   Yarlas AS, 2011, QUAL LIFE RES, V20, P383, DOI 10.1007/s11136-010-9764-8
NR 49
TC 0
BP 731
EP 742
PY 2012
VL 32
IS 6
DI 10.3265/Nefrologia.pre2012.Apr.11384
GA 047UA
UT WOS:000311865800006
ER

PT J
AU Cheng, Y
   Gruhn, D
AF Cheng, Y.
   Gruehn, D.
TI LIFE SATISFACTION, EMOTIONAL SUPPORT, AND HEALTH: THE IMPACT OF
   RACE-BASED REJECTION
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Cheng, Y.; Gruehn, D.] NC State Univ, Dept Psychol, Raleigh, NC USA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 524
EP 524
PY 2012
PD NOV
VL 52
GA 061ZG
UT WOS:000312888203762
ER

PT J
AU Imbrasaite, J
AF Imbrasaite, Jurate
TI Perceptions of the government and political actions: support of
   democracy or mass protest?
SO FILOSOFIJA-SOCIOLOGIJA
J9 FILOS-SOCIOL
LA Lithuanian
DT Article
C1 Vytauto Didziojo Univ, Sociol Katedra, LT-44244 Kaunas, Lithuania.
RP Imbrasaite, J, Vytauto Didziojo Univ, Sociol Katedra, Donelaicio G 52-309, LT-44244 Kaunas, Lithuania.
EM j.imbrasaite@smf.vdu.lt
DE support to democracy; political participation; political efficacy;
   procedural justice
ID TRUST
AB The stability of democracy and its effective performance depend on citizens' will to recognize and accept rules. Citizens are free to choose a number of ways to influence the political process. However, not all modes of political participation are of equal value with respect to the consolidation of a newly established democratic system. Based on the survey conducted in Lithuania in 2010, the article draws the conclusion that the identified groups (moderate optimistic, non-trusting active, non-trusting passive) are different in profession, evaluations of personal economic situation before the Independence, satisfaction with life, attitudes towards individual abilities to control one's private life and procedural justice in the health sector.
CR Almond GA, 1963, CIVIC CULTURE POLITI
   Campbell Angus, 1960, AM VOTER
   Conway M. M., 1991, POLITICAL PARTICIPAT
   Easton D., 1965, SYSTEMS ANAL POLITIC
   EASTON D, 1975, BRIT J POLIT SCI, V5, P435
   Inglehart R., 1997, MODERNIZATION POSTMO
   INGLEHART R, 1988, AM POLIT SCI REV, V82, P1203, DOI 10.2307/1961756
   Kumlin S, 2004, POLIT EVOL INST CHAN, P1, DOI 10.1057/9781403980274
   Marsh A., 1979, POLITICAL ACTION MAS, P27
   Mishler W, 1997, J POLIT, V59, P418, DOI 10.2307/2998171
   Norris P., 2002, DEMOCRATIC PHOENIX R
   Parry G., 1992, POLITICAL PARTICIPAT
   Ramonaite A, 2005, POLITOLOGIJA, V2, P69
   RAMONAITE A, 2007, POSOVIETINES LIETUVO
   Rosenstone S, 1993, MOBILIZATION PARTICI
   Uslaner EM, 2005, AM POLIT RES, V33, P868, DOI 10.1177/1532673X04271903
   Verba S., 1978, PARTICIPATION POLITI
   Verba S., 1972, PARTICIPATION AM POL
   Verba S., 1995, VOICE EQUALITY CIVIC
NR 19
TC 0
BP 95
EP 105
PY 2011
VL 22
IS 2
GA 840CI
UT WOS:000296415500003
ER

PT J
AU Campbell-Sills, L
   Liverant, GI
   Brown, TA
AF Campbell-Sills, L
   Liverant, GI
   Brown, TA
TI Psychometric evaluation of the behavioral inhibition/behavioral
   activation scales in a large sample of outpatients with anxiety and mood
   disorders
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL ASSESSMENT
J9 PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Boston Univ, Ctr Anxiety & Related Disorders, Dept Psychol, Boston, MA 02215 USA.
RP Brown, TA, Boston Univ, Ctr Anxiety & Related Disorders, Dept Psychol, 648 Beacon St,6th Floor, Boston, MA 02215 USA.
EM tabrown@bu.edu
ID CONFIRMATORY FACTOR-ANALYSIS; DSM-IV ANXIETY; INHIBITION SYSTEMS;
   MEASUREMENT INVARIANCE; NEGATIVE AFFECT; BIS/BAS SCALES; DEPRESSION;
   RELIABILITY; COVARIANCE; ACCESSIBILITY
AB The latent structure, reliability, and validity of the Behavioral Inhibition/Behavioral Activation Scales (BIS/BAS; C. L. Carver & T. L. White, 1994) were examined in a large sample of outpatients (N = 1,825) with anxiety and mood disorders. Four subsamples were used for exploratory and confirmatory factor analyses. In addition to generally upholding a latent structure found previously in nonclinical samples, results indicated measurement invariance of the BIS/BAS between genders and a higher order structure of the BAS scales. Convergent and discriminant validity of the BIS/BAS were supported by findings that the subscales correlated most strongly with measures of neighboring personality constructs (e.g., BIS with neuroticism, BAS with positive affect) than with measures of current anxiety and depression symptoms. Overall, the results support the psychometric properties of the BIS/BAS in this clinical sample.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Barlow D. H., 2002, ANXIETY ITS DISORDER
   Beck A. T., 1990, MANUAL BECK ANXIETY
   Beck AT, 1987, MANUAL REVISED BECK
   BENTLER PM, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P238, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.107.2.238
   Brody L., 1999, GENDER EMOTION FAMIL
   Brown TA, 2003, BEHAV RES THER, V41, P1411, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(03)00059-7
   Brown TA, 2001, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V110, P49, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.110.1.49
   BROWN TA, IN PRESS BEHAV RES T
   Brown TA, 1998, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V107, P179, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.107.2.179
   BYRNE BM, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V105, P456, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.105.3.456
   Campbell LA, 2003, BEHAV THER, V34, P31, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(03)80020-5
   CARVER CS, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P319, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.2.319
   CHEUNG GW, 2002, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, V2, P233
   CLARK DM, 1982, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V91, P87, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.91.2.87
   CLARK LA, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P103, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.103.1.103
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1992, PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P39, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1992.tb00254.x
   DINARDO PA, 1994, ANXIETY DISORDERS IN
   Eysenck H. J., 1968, MANUAL EYSENCK PERSO
   Gomez A, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V32, P1299, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00119-2
   Gorsuch R. L., 1983, FACTOR ANAL
   Gray J. A., 1987, PSYCHOL FEAR STRESS
   Grice JW, 2001, PSYCHOL METHODS, V6, P430, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.6.4.430
   Harmon-Jones E, 1997, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V106, P159, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.106.1.159
   Heubeck BG, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P785, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00124-X
   JACCARD J, 1996, LISREL APPROACHES IN
   JORESKOG K, 2001, LISREL 8 52 COMPUTER
   JORESKOG KG, 1969, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V34, P183, DOI 10.1007/BF02289343
   Joreskog KG, 1986, LISREL 6 ANAL LINEAR
   JORIN AF, 1999, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU, V26, P49
   Kasch KL, 2002, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V111, P589, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.111.4.589
   Lord F. M., 1968, STAT THEORIES MENTAL
   LOVIBOND PF, 1995, BEHAV RES THER, V33, P335, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(94)00075-U
   MACCALLUM R, 1986, PSYCHOL BULL, V100, P107, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.100.1.107
   Marsh HW, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P810, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.70.4.810
   McDonald R. P., 1999, TEST THEORY UNIFIED
   MENG XL, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V111, P172, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.111.1.172
   Meyer B, 2001, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V23, P133, DOI 10.1023/A:1010929402770
   Meyer B, 1999, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V21, P275, DOI 10.1023/A:1022119414440
   MUTHEN LK, 1998, MPLUS 2 12 COMPUTER
   Raykov T, 2001, BRIT J MATH STAT PSY, V54, P315, DOI 10.1348/000711001159582
   Raykov T, 2002, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V9, P195, DOI 10.1207/S15328007SEM0902_3
   REISE SP, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V114, P552, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.114.3.552
   Ross SR, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V33, P861, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00196-9
   SCHMID J, 1957, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V22, P53, DOI 10.1007/BF02289209
   STEIGER JH, 1990, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V25, P173, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr2502_4
   Sutton SK, 1997, PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P204, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1997.tb00413.x
   TEASDALE JD, 1980, BEHAV RES THER, V18, P339, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(80)90093-5
   Vandenberg R. J., 2000, ORGAN RES METHODS, V3, P4, DOI DOI 10.1177/109442810031002
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Widiger T. A., 1999, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P347
NR 51
TC 86
BP 244
EP 254
PY 2004
PD SEP
VL 16
IS 3
DI 10.1037/1040-3590.16.3.244
GA 854QE
UT WOS:000223917600003
ER

PT J
AU Dollinger, M
AF Dollinger, Mimi
TI Nudge: Improving Decisions About Health, Wealth, and Happiness
SO BUSINESS HORIZONS
J9 BUS HORIZONS
LA English
DT Book Review
EM bushor@indiana.edu
CR Thaler R., 2008, NUDGE IMPROVING DECI
NR 1
TC 0
BP 199
EP 200
PY 2009
PD MAR-APR
VL 52
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.bushor.2008.10.001
GA 713ZQ
UT WOS:000286776800011
ER

PT J
AU Proyer, RT
   Annen, H
   Eggimann, N
   Schneider, A
   Ruch, W
AF Proyer, Rene T.
   Annen, Hubert
   Eggimann, Nadine
   Schneider, Andrea
   Ruch, Willibald
TI Assessing the "Good Life" in a Military Context: How Does Life and
   Work-Satisfaction Relate to Orientations to Happiness and Career-Success
   Among Swiss Professional Officers?
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Proyer, Rene T.; Schneider, Andrea; Ruch, Willibald] Univ Zurich, Sect Personal & Assessment, Dept Psychol, CH-8050 Zurich, Switzerland.
   [Annen, Hubert; Eggimann, Nadine] ETH, Mil Acad, Zurich, Switzerland.
RP Proyer, RT, Univ Zurich, Sect Personal & Assessment, Dept Psychol, Binzmuhlestr 14-7, CH-8050 Zurich, Switzerland.
EM r.proyer@psychologie.uzh.ch
DE Engagement; Life satisfaction; Meaning; Military psychology; Pleasure;
   Work satisfaction
ID GERMAN VERSION; QUESTIONNAIRE; ADAPTATION; PSYCHOLOGY; VALIDATION;
   EXPERIENCE; ENGAGEMENT; PLEASURE; SAMPLES; FLOW
AB The study examines work- and life satisfaction along with orientation to happiness, and their relation to subjective but also objective career success, among Swiss military professional officers. They frequently report worsening of their working conditions due to two reforms that have recently been conducted. A total of N = 221 Swiss career officers (mainly Land Forces; from Colonel to First Lieutenant) completed several questionnaires in an online survey. As expected, pleasure, engagement and meaning were positively related to satisfaction with life and the meaningful life also correlated with the (overall) work satisfaction. Higher subjective career success was related to higher satisfaction with life, content-related aspects of work satisfaction, and higher endorsements to the engaged and the meaningful life. Belonging to the general staff was considered as an objective criterion of career success and those who were in the general staff, were higher in their overall work satisfaction, content-related aspects of their work and, again, higher inclination to the life of engagement and the life of meaning. The study suggests that variables of positive psychological functioning are useful additions in the field of military psychology and that they might hold a key for the development of strategies for improving both, work- and life satisfaction among military personnel.
CR Allen NJ, 2003, MIL PSYCHOL, V15, P237, DOI 10.1207/S15327876MP1503_06
   Annen H., 2010, SWISS J PSYCHOL, V69
   Annen H., 2004, GEMEINSAM ZUM ZIEL A
   Annen H., 2004, 46 ANN C INT MIL TES
   Bartone PT, 2005, MIL PSYCHOL, V17, P315, DOI 10.1207/s15327876mp1704_5
   Chen LH, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V98, P239, DOI 10.1007/s11205-009-9473-2
   Coyne I., 2006, INT J TESTING, V6
   CSIKSZENTMIHALYI M, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P815, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.56.5.815
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1990, FLOW PSYCHOL OPTIMAL
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, DOI [10.1007/978-90-481-2352-0_11, DOI 10.1007/978-90-481-2352-0_11]
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   Eisenberger R., 2005, J ORGAN BEHAV, DOI [10.1002/job.337, DOI 10.1002/J0B.337]
   Festinger L., 1957, THEORY COGNITIVE DIS
   Fullagar CJ, 2009, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V82, P595, DOI 10.1348/096317908X357903
   Gosling SD, 2004, AM PSYCHOL, V59, P93, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.59.2.93
   Gutknecht S. P., 2004, ASMZ, V3, P24
   Gutknecht S. P., 2005, Z PERSONALPSYCHOL, DOI [10.1026/1617-6391.4.4.170, DOI 10.1026/1617-6391.4.4.170]
   Gutknecht S. P., 2007, ARBEITSZUFRIEDENHEIT
   Hackman J. R., 1980, WORK REDESIGN
   Hindelang RL, 2004, MIL PSYCHOL, V16, P115, DOI 10.1207/S15327876MP1602_3
   Matthews MD, 2008, MIL PSYCHOL, V20, P289, DOI 10.1080/08995600802345246
   Nielsen K, 2010, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V15, P180, DOI 10.1037/a0018893
   Park N, 2009, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V4, P273, DOI 10.1080/17439760902933690
   Peterson C, 2004, CHARACTER STRENGTHS
   Peterson C., 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P25, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-004-1278-Z
   Peterson Christopher, 2007, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V2, P149, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760701228938
   Proctor C, 2011, J HAPPINESS STUD, V12, P153, DOI 10.1007/s10902-009-9181-2
   PROYER RT, HUMOR INT J IN PRESS
   Ruch W, 2010, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V26, P227, DOI 10.1027/1015-5759/a000030
   Ruch W, 2010, J INDIVID DIFFER, V31, P138, DOI 10.1027/1614-0001/a000022
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Sanchez RP, 2004, MIL PSYCHOL, V16, P19, DOI 10.1207/s15327876mp1601_2
   Schueller SM, 2010, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V5, P253, DOI 10.1080/17439761003794130
   Schweizer Armee, 2004, DIENSTREGLEMENT 04 S
   Seligman M., 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Seligman MEP, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P410, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.5.410
   Sheldon K. M., 2002, HDB SELF DETERMINATI, P65
   Tesser A., 1978, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V11, P289, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60010-6
   van Dick R., 2001, Z ARBEITS ORG PSYCHO, DOI [10.1026/0932-4089.45.2.74, DOI 10.1026//0932-4089.45.2.74]
   Vella-Brodrick DA, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V90, P165, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9251-6
   Wilcove GL, 2003, MIL PSYCHOL, V15, P133, DOI 10.1207/S15327876MP1502_3
NR 43
TC 2
BP 577
EP 590
PY 2012
PD MAY
VL 106
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s11205-011-9823-8
GA 918ZS
UT WOS:000302291000009
ER

PT J
AU Booth, AL
   van Ours, JC
AF Booth, Alison L.
   van Ours, Jan C.
TI Hours of Work and Gender Identity: Does Part-time Work Make the Family
   Happier?
SO ECONOMICA
J9 ECONOMICA
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Booth, Alison L.] Australian Natl Univ, Canberra, ACT 0200, Australia.
   [Booth, Alison L.] Univ Essex, Colchester CO4 3SQ, Essex, England.
   [van Ours, Jan C.] Tilburg Univ, Tilburg, Netherlands.
   [van Ours, Jan C.] Univ Melbourne, Melbourne, Vic 3010, Australia.
RP Booth, AL, Australian Natl Univ, Canberra, ACT 0200, Australia.
ID GERMANY FOLLOWING REUNIFICATION; LIFE SATISFACTION; PANEL-DATA;
   UNEMPLOYMENT; DETERMINANTS; UNHAPPINESS; IMPACT; INCOME
AB Taking into account interdependence within the family, we investigate the relationship between part-time work and family wellbeing. We use panel data from the Household, Income and Labor Dynamics in Australia (HILDA) Survey. We find that part-time women are more satisfied with working hours than full-time women, and that women's life satisfaction is increased if their partners work full-time. Male partners' life satisfaction is unaffected by their partners' market hours but is increased if they themselves are working full-time. Our results are consistent with the gender identity hypothesis.
CR Akerlof GA, 2000, Q J ECON, V115, P715, DOI 10.1162/003355300554881
   Bardasi E, 2004, SOC SCI MED, V58, P1671, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(03)00400-3
   BECKER GS, 1965, ECON J, V75, P493, DOI 10.2307/2228949
   Booth AL, 2008, IND RELAT, V47, P114
   BOOTH AL, 2005, 1884 IZA
   BOOTH AL, 2007, 3020 IZA
   Carroll N, 2007, ECON REC, V83, P287, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-4932.2007.00415.x
   Clark A. E., 1997, LABOUR ECON, V4, P341, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0927-5371(97)00010-9
   Clark AE, 2001, ECONOMICA, V68, P221, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00243
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   Clark AE, 2003, J LABOR ECON, V21, P323, DOI 10.1086/345560
   Dickens R, 2003, ECON J, V113, pF219, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00132
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2004, ECON J, V114, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00235.x
   Frijters P, 2004, AM ECON REV, V94, P730, DOI 10.1257/0002828041464551
   Frijters P, 2004, J HUM RESOUR, V39, P649, DOI 10.2307/3558991
   Gerlach K, 1996, ECON LETT, V52, P325, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1765(96)00858-0
   HAMERMESH DS, 1996, J ECON PERSPECT, V10, P139
   Lundberg S, 1996, J ECON PERSPECT, V10, P139
   Mill John Stuart, 1869, SUBJECTION WOMEN
   OECD, 2004, EMPL OUTL
   Organisation for Economic Co-operation and Development (OECD), 2001, EMPL OUTL, P129
   Plug EJS, 1998, J ECON PSYCHOL, V19, P497, DOI 10.1016/S0167-4870(98)00023-3
   Rodgers J., 2004, AUSTR J LABOUR EC, V7, P231
   ROSEN S, 1983, J LABOR ECON, V1, P43, DOI 10.1086/298003
   van Praag B., 2004, HAPPINESS QUANTIFIED
   Winkelmann L, 1998, ECONOMICA, V65, P1, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00111
   Winkelmann R, 2005, EMPIR ECON, V30, P749, DOI 10.1007/s00181-005-0255-7
NR 27
TC 15
BP 176
EP 196
PY 2009
PD FEB
VL 76
IS 301
DI 10.1111/j.1468-0335.2007.00670.x
GA 387UO
UT WOS:000261977300009
ER

PT J
AU Oelkers, J
AF Oelkers, J
TI Childhood happiness commerce
SO ZEITSCHRIFT FUR PADAGOGIK
J9 Z PADAGOGIK
LA German
DT Article
C1 Univ Zurich, Padag Inst, CH-8006 Zurich, Switzerland.
RP Oelkers, J, Univ Zurich, Padag Inst, Gloriastr 18, CH-8006 Zurich, Switzerland.
AB Expectations of happiness connected with childhood and education form the starting point for this essay. In the first part, the author discusses aspects of changes in the history of childhood, focussing on the fact that it was not so much reform pedagogics but rather an opening-up towards commercial culture which caused these changes. The second part describes the functioning of a commercialized children's culture and its definition of happiness. Finally, possible concepts of education within the framework of such learning environments are analyzed. In this, a crucial point is the relation between responsibility and reciprocality.
CR Coontz Stephanie, 1992, WAY WE NEVER WERE AM
   GASCHKE S, 2001, ERZIEHUNGSKATASTROPH
   GAUTHIER D, 1990, MORAL DEALING
   GERSTER P, 2001, ERZIEHUNGSNOTSTAND
   JACKEL K, 2000, DEUTSCHLAND FRISST K
   KELLER N, 2000, PADAGOGISCHE RATGEBE
   KLIKA D, 2000, HERMAN NOHL
   LANGEWAND A, 2000, NEUE PESTALOZZI BLAT, P26
   Lebergott S., 1993, PURSUING HAPPINESS
   Luke Carmen, 1990, CONSTRUCTING CHILD V
   MILLER D, 2002, HERMAN NOHLS THEORIE, V32
   NICKEL H, 2001, JUNGE ELTERN KULTURE
   OELKERS J, 1993, PADAGOGISCHES WISSEN, P213
   OELKERS J, 1995, PADAGOGISCHE RATGEBE
   Oelkers J., 2001, EINFUHRUNG THEORIE E
   OELKERS J, 1993, Z PADAGOGIK, V39, P631
   OSTERWALDER F, 2001, PSYCHOL PADAGOGIK SA
   Scheffler I., 1985, HUMAN POTENTIAL ESSA
   TROHLER D, 2000, REPUBLIKANISMUS PADA
   VONFRIESEN A, 1994, GELD PIELT KEINE ROL
   WRTHEIMER J, 2001, STRATEGIEN VERDUMMUN
   ZOLLNER U, 1994, KINDER ZURICHBERG WO
NR 22
TC 2
BP 553
EP 570
PY 2002
PD JUL-AUG
VL 48
IS 4
GA 573JW
UT WOS:000176827100004
ER

PT J
AU Myers, DJ
   Martz, JD
AF Myers, DJ
   Martz, JD
TI Political culture theory and the role of professionals - Data from
   Venezuela
SO COMPARATIVE POLITICAL STUDIES
J9 COMP POLIT STUD
LA English
DT Article
RP Myers, DJ, PENN STATE UNIV,UNIVERSITY PK,PA 16802, USA.
ID INDUSTRIAL-SOCIETIES
AB This research examines the political culture literature and follows its admonition to test culturalist ideas in representative ethnographic studies. It is based on public opinion surveys in 1973 and 1987, elite interviews in 1972-1973, and focus groups organized by the authors during 1987. There are three important findings. First, the political culture of professionals in the wake of social discontinuity was fragmented in the aggregate. Fragmentation was not as pronounced as anticipated by culturalist theory. The second finding concerns the internal structure of political culture in which political regimes become consolidated without a great legitimating revolution. The authors detected a strong positive affect for the central institutions underpinning Venezuela's post-1958 regime, highly positive evaluative orientations toward the institutions' governing capabilities, and a positive evaluation of overall regime output. Third, the authors found professional political culture in 1987 supportive of reconciliation democracy; but evaluative orientation toward regime outputs had become negative.
CR ALBORNOZ O, 1976, SOC VENEZOLANA, P97
   ALMOND GA, 1990, DISCIPLINE DIVIDED S, P138
   Almond Gabriel, 1980, CIVIC CULTURE REVISI, P1
   Apter David E., 1971, CHOICE POLITICS ALLO
   APTER DE, 1987, RETHINKING DEV
   Baloyra Enrique, 1979, POLITICAL ATTITUDES
   BIGLER GE, 1981, POLTIICA CAPITALISMO
   CARDENAS RJ, 1987, COPEI TRIENIO POPULI
   CLEAVES PS, 1987, PROFESSIONS STATE
   CONRADT DP, 1980, CIVIC CULTURE REVISI, P212
   Coppedge Michael, 1994, STRONG PARTIES LAME
   DAVIS CL, 1989, POLITICAL CONTROL WO
   DAVIS CL, 1991, COMP POLIT STUD, V24, P319, DOI 10.1177/0010414091024003003
   DUCH RM, 1993, AM J POLIT SCI, V37, P747, DOI 10.2307/2111573
   Easton D., 1971, POLITICAL SYSTEM
   ECKSTEIN H, 1988, AM POLIT SCI REV, V82, P789, DOI 10.2307/1962491
   Elkins David J., 1993, MANIPULATION CONSENT
   Ellner Steve, 1988, VENEZUELAS MOVIMIENT
   GAENSLEN F, 1986, WORLD POLIT, V39, P78, DOI 10.2307/2010299
   Hardgrave RL, 1981, COMP POLITICS
   Huntington SP, 1968, POLITICAL ORDER CHAN
   INGLEHART R, 1987, AM POLIT SCI REV, V81, P1289, DOI 10.2307/1962590
   INGLEHART R, 1988, AM POLIT SCI REV, V82, P1203, DOI 10.2307/1961756
   Jaguaribe Helio, 1973, POLITICAL DEV GEN TH
   KARL TL, 1986, LAT AM RES REV, V22, P63
   LAITIN D, 1988, AM POLIT SCI REV, V82, P589, DOI 10.2307/1957403
   LAITIN DD, 1978, WORLD POLIT, V30, P563, DOI 10.2307/2009987
   LANE R, 1992, COMP POLIT STUD, V25, P362, DOI 10.1177/0010414092025003004
   LEVINE DH, 1978, BREAKDOWN DEMOCRATIC, P82
   LICHTER SR, 1979, COMP POLIT, V12, P27, DOI 10.2307/421770
   Lipset S.M., 1960, POLITICAL MAN
   LOCKHART C, 1984, COMP POLIT, V16, P335, DOI 10.2307/421640
   Mainwaring S., 1992, ISSUES DEMOCRATIC CO
   MARTZ JD, 1980, VENEZUELA POLLS NATL, P1
   MARTZ JD, 1994, LAT AM RES REV, V29, P7
   MAYER LC, 1989, REDEFINING COMP POLI, P178
   MYERS DJ, 1980, VENEZUELA POLLS, P218
   OLSON M, 1963, J ECON HIST, V23, P529
   PARSONS T, 1951, GENERAL THEORY ACTIO
   Putnam R., 1993, MAKING DEMOCRACY WOR
   PUTNAM RD, 1971, AM POLIT SCI REV, V65, P651, DOI 10.2307/1955512
   Putnam Robert D., 1988, GOVERNANCE, V1, P221, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0491.1988.tb00064.x
   Pye Lucien, 1988, MANDARIN CADRE CHINA
   Pye Lucien, 1965, POLITICAL CULTURE PO
   Thompson M, 1990, CULTURAL THEORY
   Verba S., 1963, CIVIC CULTURE
   WERLIN HH, 1990, AM POLIT SCI REV, V84, P243
   WILDAVSKY A, 1987, AM POLIT SCI REV, V81, P2
   WILSON RW, 1993, COMPLIANCE IDEOLOGIE
NR 49
TC 1
BP 331
EP 355
PY 1997
PD JUN
VL 30
IS 3
DI 10.1177/0010414097030003003
GA XD731
UT WOS:A1997XD73100003
ER

PT J
AU Kralt, P
AF Kralt, P
TI The writer, the bourgeois and the meaning of life - On the thematic
   structure of Couperus' novel 'Metamorfoze'
SO TIJDSCHRIFT VOOR NEDERLANDSE TAAL-EN LETTERKUNDE
J9 TIJDSCHR NED TAAL L
LA Dutch
DT Article
RP Kralt, P, Zandkamp 36, NL-3828 GB Hoogland, Netherlands.
AB Metamorfoze, a novel by Louis Couperus, tells the story of the artist Hugo Aylva who finds no happiness, neither in his art nor in his life as a common man. The novel deals with a great number of themes, such as the aim of life, happiness, artistic talent, civil life, metamorphosis, appreciation and so on. In this article the author investigates the possible connection between these themes; he concludes that in this novel Couperus tried to escape from the melancholia and spleen so prevalent at the end of the 19th century.
CR COUPERUS L, ILLUZIE
   COUPERUS L, METAMORFOZE
   ELIASSENDEKAT MH, 1978, SPIEGEL LETTEREN   1, V20, P1
   EVERS M, 1997, PROUST FIN SIECLE DE
   Fontijn J., 1983, LEVEN EXTASE OPSTELL
   KEMPERINK M, 2001, VERLOREN PARADIJS
   KLEIN M, 1994, NTG, V87, P9
   LUKKENAER P, 1984, BZZLLETIN        129, V14, P17
NR 8
TC 0
BP 184
EP 192
PY 2002
VL 118
IS 3
GA 859BM
UT WOS:000224237100002
ER

PT S
AU Zhang, TB
AF Zhang Tianbo
TI The Internet of Things Promoting Higher Education Revolution
SO 2012 FOURTH INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON MULTIMEDIA INFORMATION NETWORKING AND SECURITY (MINES 2012)
J9 INT C MULTIMED INFO
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 Guangdong Ind Tech Coll, Guangzhou 510300, Guangdong, Peoples R China.
RP Zhang, TB, Guangdong Ind Tech Coll, Guangzhou 510300, Guangdong, Peoples R China.
EM 1985101083@gditc.edu.cn
DE internet of things; giant complexity intelligent system; entity
   information; higher education reform; virtual schools
AB Based on "information complex holographic person" hypothesis, any systems involved to person can be considered a giant complexity intelligent system. the Internet of Things(IoT) can bring Interconnection, Human to Human(H2H), Human to Things(H2T), Things to Things(T2T), So higher education and the Internet of Things should be giant complexity intelligent systems. In essence, the Internet of Things is an part of Internet, IoT is an intelligent network tools, which can make a entity being virtual digital, to communicate the real world and digital world, to form their own adaptive network, to achieve social harmony and happiness in life. IoT are promoting changes in higher education, such as; education and teaching changes, learning changes, management changes, experiment and training changes, school change, and so on. Now IoT are causing higher education revolution.
CR SHEN Subin, 2011, ZTE TECHNOLOGY JOURN, V17, P8
   SUN Limin, 2011, ZTE TECHNOLOGY JOURN, V17, P3
   [??? Wang Baoyun], 2009, [?????????, Journal of Electronic Measurement and Instrument], V23, P1
   XIE Dong-liang, 2010, ZTE TECHNOLOGY JOURN, V16, P54
   ZHANG Tian-bo, 2011, VACATIONAL AND TECHN, P31
   Zhang Tianbo, 2011, RESERCH AND EXPLORAT, V30, P437
NR 6
TC 0
BP 790
EP 793
PY 2012
DI 10.1109/MINES.2012.231
GA BFP44
UT WOS:000320868300196
ER

PT J
AU Conner, TS
   Barrett, LF
AF Conner, Tamlin S.
   Barrett, Lisa Feldman
TI Trends in Ambulatory Self-Report: The Role of Momentary Experience in
   Psychosomatic Medicine
SO PSYCHOSOMATIC MEDICINE
J9 PSYCHOSOM MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Conner, Tamlin S.] Univ Otago, Dept Psychol, Dunedin 9054, New Zealand.
   [Barrett, Lisa Feldman] Harvard Univ, Massachusetts Gen Hosp, Sch Med, Northeastern Univ, Boston, MA USA.
RP Conner, TS, Univ Otago, Dept Psychol, POB 56, Dunedin 9054, New Zealand.
EM tconner@psy.otago.ac.nz
DE ecological momentary assessment; Positive and Negative Affect Schedule;
   emotion; memory bias; stress; questionnaires
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; NEGATIVE AFFECT; DAILY-LIFE; RETROSPECTIVE EVALUATIONS;
   POLYMORPHISM 5-HTTLPR; SALIVARY CORTISOL; EMOTIONAL STYLE; DEFAULT
   NETWORK; DAILY MOOD; REAL-TIME
AB In this article, we review the differences between momentary, retrospective, and trait self-report techniques and discuss the unique role that ambulatory reports of momentary experience play in psychosomatic medicine. After a brief historical review of self-report techniques, we discuss the latest perspective that links ambulatory self-reports to a qualitatively, different conscious self the "experiencing self"-which is functionally and neuroanatomically different from the "remembering" and "believing" selves measured through retrospective and trait questionnaires. The experiencing self functions to navigate current environments and is relatively more tied to the salience network and corporeal information from the body that regulates autonomic processes. As evidence, we review research showing that experiences measured through ambulatory assessment have stronger associations with cardiovascular reactivity, cortisol response, immune system function, and threat/reward biomarkers compared with memories or beliefs. By contrast, memories and beliefs play important roles in decision making and long-term planning, but they are less tied to bodily processes and more tied to default/long-term memory networks, which minimizes their sensitivity for certain research questions. We conclude with specific recommendations for using self-report questionnaires in psychosomatic medicine and suggest that intensive ambulatory assessment of experiences may provide greater sensitivity for connecting psychological with biologic processes.
CR Armeli S, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P979, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.78.5.979
   Bar M, 2007, TRENDS COGN SCI, V11, P280, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2007.05.005
   Barrett LF, 1997, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V23, P1100
   Barrett LF, 2009, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P167, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)00404-8
   Barrett LF, 2009, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P326
   Barrett LF, 2007, SOC COGN AFFECT NEUR, V2, P73, DOI 10.1093/scan/nsl042
   Barrett LF, 2001, SOC SCI COMPUT REV, V19, P175
   Barrett LF, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P555
   Bechtel W., 2008, MENTAL MECH PHILOS P
   Bhattacharyya MR, 2008, PSYCHOSOM MED, V70, P1020, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e318189afcc
   Bluck S, 2003, MEMORY, V11, P113, DOI 10.1080/09658210244000306
   Brown KW, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P822, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.4.822
   Buckner RL, 2008, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V1124, P1, DOI 10.1196/annals.1440.011
   Buckner RL, 2007, TRENDS COGN SCI, V11, P49, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2006.11.004
   BUSS AH, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P452, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.3.452
   Cacciopo JT, 2004, BIOL PSYCHOL, V67, P235, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.BIOPSYCHO.2004.03.009
   Canli T, 2001, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V115, P33, DOI 10.1037//0735-7044.115.1.33
   Carstensen LL, 2011, PSYCHOL AGING, V26, P21, DOI 10.1037/a0021285
   Charles ST, 2010, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V65, P279, DOI 10.1093/geronb/gbq002
   Christensen TC, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P51, DOI 10.1177/0146167202238371
   Christoff K, 2009, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V106, P8719, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0900234106
   Cohen S, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P652, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000077508.57784.DA
   Cohen S, 2006, PSYCHOSOM MED, V68, P809, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000245867.92364.3c
   COHEN S, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P159, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.68.1.159
   Conner T. S., 2012, HDB RES METHODS STUD, P89
   Conner TS, 2010, AM J MED GENET B, V153B, P67, DOI 10.1002/ajmg.b.30955
   Conner TS, 2012, SOC PSYCHOL PERS SCI, V3, P315
   Craig AD, 2002, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V3, P655, DOI 10.1038/nrn894
   CSIKSZENTMIHALYI M, 1977, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V6, P281, DOI 10.1007/BF02138940
   Davidson RJ, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P564, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000077505.67574.E3
   Easterlin B, 1998, IMAG COGN PERSONALIT, V18, P69
   EICH E, 1985, PAIN, V23, P375, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(85)90007-7
   Fahrenberg J., 1996, AMBULATORY ASSESSMEN
   Forbes EE, 2010, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V49, P162, DOI 10.1016/j.jaac.2009.11.006
   Forbes EE, 2009, AM J PSYCHIAT, V166, P64, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.2008.07081336
   FREDRICKSON BL, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P45, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.1.45
   Fredrickson BL, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V95, P1045, DOI 10.1037/a0013262
   Giske L, 2010, EUR J PAIN, V14, P959, DOI 10.1016/j.ejpain.2010.02.011
   Goodchild C E, 2010, Musculoskeletal Care, V8, P107, DOI 10.1002/msc.174
   Gray JA, 1994, CONSCIOUSNESS CREEPI
   Gunthert K. C., 2012, HDB RES METHODS STUD, P144
   Gunthert KC, 2007, PSYCHOSOM MED, V69, P762, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e318157ad42
   HEDGES SM, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P428, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.2.428
   Heils A, 1996, J NEUROCHEM, V66, P2621
   Hektner J., 2007, EXPERIENCE SAMPLING
   HOLMBERG D, 1994, AUTOBIOGRAPHICAL MEMORY AND THE VALIDITY OF RETROSPECTIVE REPORTS, P267
   Houtveen JH, 2007, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V62, P277, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2006.11.006
   Hsee CK, 2006, TRENDS COGN SCI, V10, P31, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2005.11.007
   HURLBURT RT, 1979, J RES PERS, V13, P103, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(79)90045-X
   Jr Costa P. T., 1992, NEO PI R PROFESSIONA
   Kagan J, 2007, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V2, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2007.00049.x
   Kahneman D., 1992, Journal of Behavioral Decision Making, V5, DOI 10.1002/bdm.3960050304
   Kahneman D, 2004, SCIENCE, V306, P1776, DOI 10.1126/science.1103572
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P3
   Kahneman D., 2005, SCI WELL BEING, P285, DOI DOI 10.1093/ACPROF:OSO/9780198567523.003.0011
   Kahneman D, 2010, COMMUNICATION    FEB
   KAHNEMAN D, 1993, PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P401, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1993.tb00589.x
   Kamarck TW, 2005, J PERS, V73, P1
   Kiecolt-Glaser JK, 2005, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V62, P1377, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.62.12.1377
   Kubiak T, 2012, HDB RES METHODS STUD, P124
   Kuntsche E, EUR J PSYCH IN PRESS
   Lane RD, 2009, PSYCHOSOM MED, V71, P117, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e31819783be
   Lane RD, 2009, PSYCHOSOM MED, V71, P135, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e318198a11f
   Larsen J. T., 2008, HDB EMOTIONS, P180
   LeDoux JE, 2000, ANNU REV NEUROSCI, V23, P155, DOI 10.1146/annurev.neuro.23.1.155
   Lenderking WR, 2008, CONTEMP CLIN TRIALS, V29, P867, DOI 10.1016/j.cct.2008.05.012
   Levine LJ, 2009, APPL COGNITIVE PSYCH, V23, P1059, DOI 10.1002/acp.1610
   MARKUS H, 1987, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V38, P299, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.38.1.299
   Marsland A. L., 2007, PSYCHONEUROIMMUNOLOG, V2, P761
   McConnell AR, 2011, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V15, P3, DOI 10.1177/1088868310371101
   MCFARLAND C, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P522, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.3.522
   Mehl M. R., 2012, HDB RES METHODS STUD
   Miron-Shatz T, 2009, EMOTION, V9, P885, DOI 10.1037/a0017823
   Morewedge CK, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P626, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2005.01585.x
   Morsella E, 2005, PSYCHOL REV, V112, P1000, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.112.4.1000
   Moyer CA, 2011, PSYCHOL SCI, V22, P1277, DOI 10.1177/0956797611418985
   Munafo MR, 2008, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V63, P852, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2007.08.016
   Nicolson N. A., 1992, EXPERIENCE PSYCHOPAT, P219, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511663246.019
   Oishi S, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P1398, DOI 10.1177/01461702236871
   PARKINSON B, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P331, DOI 10.1177/0146167295214003
   Pasqua OD, 2010, TRENDS PHARMACOL SCI, V31, P144
   Paty JA, 1992, EXPERIENCE PSYCHOPAT, P347, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511663246.031
   Pawlik K., 1982, Z DIFFERENTIELLE DIA, V3, P101
   Perrez M, 1987, ANN SERIES EUROPEAN, V2, P127
   Pietromonaco PR, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1409, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.6.1409
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Raichle ME, 2001, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V98, P676, DOI 10.1073/pnas.98.2.676
   Redelmeier DA, 1996, PAIN, V66, P3, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(96)02994-6
   Redelmeier DA, 2003, PAIN, V104, P187, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(03)00003-4
   Robinson MD, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P934, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.6.934
   Robinson MD, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P198, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.1.198
   Roediger HL, 1999, DEBATES PSYCHOL, P31
   ROSS M, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P341, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.2.341
   Salovey P, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P110, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.110
   Sapolsky RM, 2004, WHY ZEBRAS DONT GET
   Schwarz N., 1994, AUTOBIOGRAPHICAL MEM
   Schwarz N., 2012, HDB RES METHODS STUD, P22
   Schwarz N., 2009, USING CALENDAR DIARY, P157
   Schwarz N., 2007, SCI REAL TIME DATA C, P11
   Scollon CN, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P257, DOI 10.1007/s10902-007-9079-9
   Seeley WW, 2007, J NEUROSCI, V27, P2349, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.5587-06.2007
   Sen S, 2004, AM J MED GENET B, V127B, P85, DOI 10.1002/ajmg.b.20158
   Shiffman S, 1997, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V65, P292, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.65.2.292.a
   Singer J. A., 1993, REMEMBERED SELF EMOT
   Smyth J, 1998, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V23, P353, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4530(98)00008-0
   Smyth J. M., 2003, J HAPPINESS STUD, V4, P35, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1023657221954
   Smyth J. M., 2012, HDB RES METHODS STUD, P569
   Steptoe A, 2007, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V32, P56, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2006.10.001
   Stone A. A., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P26
   Stone Arthur S., 1994, Annals of Behavioral Medicine, V16, P199
   Stone A. A., 2007, SCI REAL TIME DATA C
   Stone AA, 2011, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V107, P9985
   Stone AA, 2000, J PAIN, V1, P212, DOI 10.1054/jpai.2000.7568
   STONE AA, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P988, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.5.988
   Stone AA, 2004, PAIN, V107, P61, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2003.09.020
   Stone AA, 2003, PAIN, V104, P343, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(03)00040-X
   Stull DE, 2009, CURR MED RES OPIN, V25, P929, DOI 10.1185/03007990902774765
   Tennen H, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P626, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.6.626
   TULVING E, 1985, CAN PSYCHOL, V26, P1, DOI 10.1037/h0080017
   Tulving E., 1993, CURRENT DIRECTIONS P, V2, P67, DOI DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.EP10770899
   vanEck M, 1996, PSYCHOSOM MED, V58, P447
   Ware JE, 1993, SF 36 HLTH SURVEY MA
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Weinstein N, 2009, J RES PERS, V43, P374, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2008.12.008
   Wichers M, 2008, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V33, P3030, DOI 10.1038/sj.npp.1301520
   Wilhelm FH, 2010, BIOL PSYCHOL, V84, P552, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2010.01.017
   Wilhelm P., 2012, HDB RES METHODS STUD, P62
   Wilson TD, 2009, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P384
   Wirtz D, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P520, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.03455
NR 129
TC 12
BP 327
EP 337
PY 2012
PD MAY
VL 74
IS 4
DI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e3182546f18
GA 943MW
UT WOS:000304128700002
ER

PT J
AU Lee, EH
   Han, GS
   Gong, S
AF Lee, EH
   Han, GS
   Gong, S
TI A structural analysis of goal instability, self-esteem, alienation and
   subjective well-being among Korean older adults
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 Chonnam Natl Univ, Inst Social Sci, Choongnam, South Korea.
   Chonnam Natl Univ, Dept Psychol, Choongnam, South Korea.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 466
EP 466
PY 2004
PD OCT-DEC
VL 39
IS 5-6
GA 884WS
UT WOS:000226118004227
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Murphy, JG
   McDevitt-Murphy, ME
   Barnett, NP
AF Murphy, JG
   McDevitt-Murphy, ME
   Barnett, NP
TI Drink and be merry? Gender, life satisfaction, and alcohol consumption
   among college students
SO PSYCHOLOGY OF ADDICTIVE BEHAVIORS
J9 PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Brown Univ, Ctr Alcohol & Addict Studies, Providence, RI 02912 USA.
   Auburn Univ, Dept Psychol, Auburn, AL 36849 USA.
RP Murphy, JG, Brown Univ, Ctr Alcohol & Addict Studies, Box G-BH, Providence, RI 02912 USA.
EM james_murphy@brown.edu
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; HEAVY DRINKING; BINGE DRINKING; DRUG-USE; NEGATIVE
   CONSEQUENCES; SOCIAL-INTERACTION; YOUNG ADULTHOOD; HARVARD-SCHOOL;
   HIGH-RISK; HEALTH
AB This study examined the impact of alcohol use and alcohol-related problems on several domains of life satisfaction (LS) in a sample of 353 college students. Alcohol use was associated with lower general satisfaction and anticipated future satisfaction among women. Female abstainers reported higher general and anticipated future satisfaction than did female heavy drinkers. Female students' alcohol use was unrelated to their academic, family, dating, or social satisfaction. Drinking among men showed a positive, curvilinear relation to social satisfaction but was unrelated to other domains of LS. Alcohol-related problems were associated with decreased LS among both men and women. These findings suggest that alcohol use by young adults is associated with both positive and negative outcomes that may be gender specific.
CR Alfonso VC, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V38, P275, DOI 10.1007/BF00292049
   American Psychiatric Association, 1987, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Borsari B, 2001, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V15, P321, DOI 10.1037//0893-164X.15.4.321
   CAMATTA CD, 1995, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V19, P142, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.1995.tb01482.x
   CAREY KB, 1993, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V40, P217, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.40.2.217
   CAREY KB, 1995, J STUD ALCOHOL, V56, P287
   CLIFFORD PR, 1991, INT J ADDICT, V26, P45
   Cohen J., 1983, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   COLLINS RL, 1985, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V53, P189, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.53.2.189
   Cooper ML, 1994, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V6, P117, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.6.2.117
   Correia CJ, 2002, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V16, P28, DOI 10.1037//0893-164X.16.1.28
   Correia CJ, 1998, ADDICT BEHAV, V23, P705, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4603(98)00027-6
   Dear K, 2002, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V37, P503, DOI 10.1007/s00127-002-0590-3
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Dimeff L. A., 1999, BRIEF ALCOHOL SCREEN
   Gotham HJ, 2003, J STUD ALCOHOL, V64, P32
   Gruenewald PJ, 2003, J STUD ALCOHOL, V64, P500
   Hingson RW, 2002, J STUD ALCOHOL, V63, P136
   Hutchinson G. T., 1998, J RATIONAL EMOTIVE C, V16, P61, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1024950407778
   Kassel JD, 2000, J STUD ALCOHOL, V61, P332
   Kivlahan D. R., 1990, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V64, P974
   Marlatt GA, 1998, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V66, P604, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.66.4.604
   McKenna M, 1996, ALCOHOL ALCOHOLISM, V31, P565
   MILLER ET, 1998, UNPUB PSYCHOMETRIC P
   Miller WR, 2002, MOTIVATIONAL INTERVI
   MURPHY JG, IN PRESS J STUDIES A, V65, P200
   Murphy JG, 2001, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V15, P373, DOI 10.1037/0893-164X.15.4.373
   Myers DG, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P56, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.56
   NEWCOMB MD, 1986, J DRUG ISSUES, V16, P479
   NEZLEK JB, 1994, J STUD ALCOHOL, V55, P342
   NYSTROM M, 1992, BRIT J ADDICT, V87, P715
   OMALLEY PM, 2002, J STUDIES ALCOHOL S, V14, P23
   Park CL, 2004, ADDICT BEHAV, V29, P311, DOI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2003.08.006
   Paschall MJ, 2003, J STUD ALCOHOL, V64, P515
   Pavot W, 1998, J PERS ASSESS, V70, P340, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa7002_11
   Peele S, 2000, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V60, P221, DOI 10.1016/S0376-8716(00)00112-5
   Perkins HW, 1999, J STUD ALCOHOL, V60, P219
   Read JP, 2003, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V17, P13, DOI 10.1037/0893-164X.17.1.13
   Rudolf H, 2002, INT REV PSYCHIATR, V14, P190, DOI 10.1080/09540260220144975
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   SHEDLER J, 1990, AM PSYCHOL, V45, P612, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.45.5.612
   VALLIANT GE, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P89
   Volk RJ, 1997, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V21, P899, DOI 10.1097/00000374-199708000-00019
   Vollrath M, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V32, P1185, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00080-0
   WECHSLER H, 1995, J STUD ALCOHOL, V56, P628
   Wechsler H, 1998, J AM COLL HEALTH, V47, P57
   Wechsler H, 2002, J AM COLL HEALTH, V50, P203
   WHITE HR, 1989, J STUD ALCOHOL, V50, P30
   Wilsnack R., 1997, GENDER ALCOHOL INDIV
   Wood MD, 2000, J STUD ALCOHOL, V61, P278
   Zullig KJ, 2001, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V29, P279, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(01)00269-5
NR 51
TC 45
BP 184
EP 191
PY 2005
PD JUN
VL 19
IS 2
DI 10.1037/0893-164X.19.2.184
GA 943RD
UT WOS:000230370900008
ER

PT J
AU Park, HI
   Monnot, MJ
   Jacob, AC
   Wagner, SH
AF Park, Hyung In
   Monnot, Matthew J.
   Jacob, Annalyn C.
   Wagner, Stephen H.
TI Moderators of the Relationship Between Person-Job Fit and Subjective
   Well-Being Among Asian Employees
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF STRESS MANAGEMENT
J9 INT J STRESS MANAGE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Park, Hyung In; Monnot, Matthew J.; Jacob, Annalyn C.; Wagner, Stephen H.] Cent Michigan Univ, Dept Psychol, Mt Pleasant, MI 48859 USA.
RP Park, HI, Cent Michigan Univ, Dept Psychol, 101 Sloan Hall, Mt Pleasant, MI 48859 USA.
EM park1hi@cmich.edu
DE person-job fit; person-organization fit; core self-evaluation;
   subjective well-being
ID GENERAL SELF-EFFICACY; ORGANIZATION FIT; ENVIRONMENT FIT; WORK; CORE;
   PERCEPTIONS; STRESS; ESTEEM; RECOMMENDATIONS; SATISFACTION
AB The moderating effects of core self-evaluation and person-organization (P-O) fit on the relationship between person-job (P-J) fit and subjective well-being were examined using cross-sectional surveys. Most of the participants of the studies were Asian employees in the United States. In Study I (N = 90), the interaction between core self-evaluation and needs-supplies (N-S) fit significantly predicted happiness but not depression. Workers with high levels of core self-evaluation were less affected by N-S fit, whereas employees who had low core self-evaluation displayed a reduced level of happiness when. there was a lack of N-S fit. In Study 2 (N = 90), P-O fit moderated the relationship between P-J fit and happiness. Employees with high P-O fit displayed more dramatic increases in happiness than employees with low P-O fit as P-J fit increased. These studies suggest that core self:evaluation and P-O fit may moderate the relationship between P-J fit and psychological well-being. In addition, facets of P-J fit showed differential relationships with mental health in a pattern consistent with previous research. Implications for research and occupational health interventions were discussed.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Becker TE, 2005, ORGAN RES METHODS, V8, P274, DOI 10.1177/1094428105278021
   Boyd S., 2007, ANN C SOC IND ORG PS
   Brunborg GS, 2008, EUR PSYCHOL, V13, P96, DOI 10.1027/1016-9040.13.2.96
   Cable D. M., 2007, PERSPECTIVES ORG FIT, P155
   Cable DM, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P875, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.875
   Cable DM, 1997, J APPL PSYCHOL, V82, P546, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.82.4.546
   Caplan R. D., 1980, JOB DEMANDS WORKER H
   Cartwright S., 2005, HDB WORK STRESS, P607
   Chen G, 2001, ORGAN RES METHODS, V4, P62, DOI 10.1177/109442810141004
   Beehr T, 1998, THEORIES OF ORGANIZATIONAL STRESS, P6
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P213
   Eaton R. J., 2008, INT J STRESS MANAGE, V<IT>15</IT>, P94, DOI DOI 10.1037/1072-5245.15.1.94
   Edwards Jr, 1998, THEORIES OF ORGANIZATIONAL STRESS, P28
   Edwards JR, 1996, ACAD MANAGE J, V39, P292, DOI 10.2307/256782
   Edwards JR, 2006, J APPL PSYCHOL, V91, P802, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.91.4.802
   Enders CK, 2004, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V64, P419, DOI 10.1177/0013164403261050
   FORDYCE MW, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P355, DOI 10.1007/BF00302333
   French Jr J.R.P., 1982, MECH JOB STRESS STRA
   Griffin M. A., 2010, APA HDB IND ORG PSYC, V3, P359
   HOBFOLL SE, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P513, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.44.3.513
   Hobfoll SE, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P632, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.632
   Jex SM, 1999, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V72, P71, DOI 10.1348/096317999166509
   Johnson RE, 2008, J ORGAN BEHAV, V29, P391, DOI 10.1002/job.514
   Judge TA, 1997, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V19, P151
   Judge TA, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P693, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.3.693
   Kinnunen U, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P1669, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00389-6
   Kristof AL, 1996, PERS PSYCHOL, V49, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1996.tb01790.x
   Kristof-Brown AL, 2005, PERS PSYCHOL, V58, P281, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2005.00672.x
   Lauver KJ, 2001, J VOCAT BEHAV, V59, P454, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2001.1807
   LAZARUS RS, 1991, AM PSYCHOL, V46, P819, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.46.8.819
   Levenson H, 1981, RES LOCUS CONTROL CO, V1, P15
   Makikangas A, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P537, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00217-9
   Meier LL, 2008, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V13, P244, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.13.3.244
   Oh I-S., 2007, ANN C SOC IND ORG PS
   Piccolo RF, 2005, J ORGAN BEHAV, V26, P965, DOI 10.1002/job.358
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Resick CJ, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P1446, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.5.1446
   Rosenberg M., 1979, CONCEIVING SELF
   Schaufeli W. B., 2009, INT J STRESS MANAGE, V16, P249, DOI DOI 10.1037/A0017537
   Seligman MEP, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P410, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.5.410
   Shaw JD, 2004, PERS PSYCHOL, V57, P847, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2004.00008.x
   Siu O. -L, 2005, INT J STRESS MANAGE, V12, P274, DOI DOI 10.1037/1072-5245.12.3.274
   Siu OL, 2007, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V56, P288, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2006.00255.x
   Tai WT, 2007, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V35, P1007
   U.S. Bureau of Labor Statistics, 2008, LAB FORC CHAR RAC ET
   US Bureau of Labor Statistics, 2009, LAB FORC CHAR RAC ET
   Warr P., 2006, HDB WORK STRESS, P547
NR 49
TC 5
BP 67
EP 87
PY 2011
PD FEB
VL 18
IS 1
DI 10.1037/a0021854
GA 885UJ
UT WOS:000299806000005
ER

PT J
AU Bayard, S
   Langenier, MC
   Dauvilliers, Y
AF Bayard, Sophie
   Langenier, Muriel Croisier
   Dauvilliers, Yves
TI Facial expression recognition and emotional regulation in narcolepsy
   with cataplexy
SO JOURNAL OF SLEEP RESEARCH
J9 J SLEEP RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Bayard, Sophie; Langenier, Muriel Croisier; Dauvilliers, Yves] Hop Gui de Chauliac, Serv Neurol, Unite Troubles Sommeil, F-34295 Montpellier 5, France.
   [Bayard, Sophie; Dauvilliers, Yves] INSERM, U1061, Montpellier, France.
   [Bayard, Sophie; Dauvilliers, Yves] Ctr Reference Natl Malad Rares Narcolepsie, Montpellier, France.
   [Langenier, Muriel Croisier] Univ Montpellier, Lab Epsylon, F-34059 Montpellier, France.
RP Bayard, S, Hop Gui de Chauliac, Serv Neurol, 80 Ave Augustin Fliche, F-34295 Montpellier 5, France.
EM bayardsophie@yahoo.fr
DE amygdala; cataplexy; emotion; facial expressions; narcolepsy
ID AMYGDALA DYSFUNCTION; BILATERAL DAMAGE; HYPOTHALAMUS; PEPTIDES; HUMOR
AB Cataplexy is pathognomonic of narcolepsy with cataplexy, and defined by a transient loss of muscle tone triggered by strong emotions. Recent researches suggest abnormal amygdala function in narcolepsy with cataplexy. Emotion treatment and emotional regulation strategies are complex functions involving cortical and limbic structures, like the amygdala. As the amygdala has been shown to play a role in facial emotion recognition, we tested the hypothesis that patients with narcolepsy with cataplexy would have impaired recognition of facial emotional expressions compared with patients affected with central hypersomnia without cataplexy and healthy controls. We also aimed to determine whether cataplexy modulates emotional regulation strategies. Emotional intensity, arousal and valence ratings on Ekman faces displaying happiness, surprise, fear, anger, disgust, sadness and neutral expressions of 21 drug-free patients with narcolepsy with cataplexy were compared with 23 drug-free sex-, age- and intellectual level-matched adult patients with hypersomnia without cataplexy and 21 healthy controls. All participants underwent polysomnography recording and multiple sleep latency tests, and completed depression, anxiety and emotional regulation questionnaires. Performance of patients with narcolepsy with cataplexy did not differ from patients with hypersomnia without cataplexy or healthy controls on both intensity rating of each emotion on its prototypical label and mean ratings for valence and arousal. Moreover, patients with narcolepsy with cataplexy did not use different emotional regulation strategies. The level of depressive and anxious symptoms in narcolepsy with cataplexy did not differ from the other groups. Our results demonstrate that narcolepsy with cataplexy accurately perceives and discriminates facial emotions, and regulates emotions normally. The absence of alteration of perceived affective valence remains a major clinical interest in narcolepsy with cataplexy, and it supports the argument for optimal behaviour and social functioning in narcolepsy with cataplexy.
CR ADOLPHS R, 1994, NATURE, V372, P669, DOI 10.1038/372669a0
   American Academy of Sleep Medicine, 2005, ICSD 2 INT CLASS SLE
   American Psychiatric Association, 2004, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Beck A.T., 1998, INVENTAIRE DEPRESSIO
   Chabas D, 2007, SLEEP, V30, P153
   Dauvilliers Y, 2007, LANCET, V369, P499, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(07)60237-2
   Dauvilliers Y, 2010, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V81, P344, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.2009.175786
   De Lecea L, 1998, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V95, P322, DOI 10.1073/pnas.95.1.322
   Ekman P., 1976, PICTURES FACIAL AFFE
   Fusar-Poli P, 2009, J PSYCHIATR NEUROSCI, V34, P418
   Goldin PR, 2008, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V63, P577, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2007.05.031
   Gross JJ, 2002, EMO SOC BEH, P297
   Hong SB, 2006, NEUROLOGY, V66, P1747, DOI 10.1212/01.wnl.0000218205.72668.ab
   Joo EY, 2004, ANN NEUROL, V56, P437, DOI 10.1002/ana.20212
   Kensinger EA, 2004, REV NEUROSCIENCE, V15, P241
   Khatami R, 2007, J SLEEP RES, V16, P226, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2869.2007.00587.x
   Mattarozzi K, 2008, SLEEP MED, V9, P425, DOI 10.1016/j.sleep.2007.05.006
   Morris JS, 1996, NATURE, V383, P812, DOI 10.1038/383812a0
   Olson IR, 2007, BRAIN, V130, P1718, DOI 10.1093/brain/awm052
   Overeem S, 2003, SLEEP, V26, P44
   Peyron C, 1998, J NEUROSCI, V18, P9996
   Peyron C, 2000, NAT MED, V6, P991
   Ponz A, 2010, ANN NEUROL, V67, P190, DOI 10.1002/ana.21825
   Ponz A, 2010, ANN NEUROL, V67, P394, DOI 10.1002/ana.21881
   Poryazova R, 2009, SLEEP, V32, P607
   Reiss AL, 2008, PLOS ONE, V3, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0002225
   Sakurai T, 2005, SLEEP MED REV, V9, P231, DOI 10.1016/j.smrv.2004.07.007
   Schmolck H, 2001, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V15, P30, DOI 10.1037/0894-4105.15.1.30
   Schwartz S, 2008, BRAIN, V131, P514, DOI 10.1093/brain/awm292
   Sotres-Bayon F, 2004, LEARN MEMORY, V11, P525, DOI 10.1101/lm.79504
   Spielberger C, 1983, MANUAL STATE TRAIT A
   Tucci V, 2003, SLEEP, V26, P558
   van der Helm E, 2010, SLEEP, V33, P335
NR 33
TC 1
BP 170
EP 177
PY 2013
PD APR
VL 22
IS 2
DI 10.1111/jsr.12002
GA 117OX
UT WOS:000316964100009
ER

PT J
AU Baiardini, I
   Braido, F
   Fassio, O
   Tarantini, F
   Pasquali, M
   Tarchino, F
   Berlendis, A
   Canonica, GW
AF Baiardini, I
   Braido, F
   Fassio, O
   Tarantini, F
   Pasquali, M
   Tarchino, F
   Berlendis, A
   Canonica, GW
TI A new tool to assess and monitor the burden of chronic cough on quality
   of life: Chronic Cough Impact Questionnaire
SO ALLERGY
J9 ALLERGY
LA English
DT Article
C1 DIMI, I-16132 Genoa, Italy.
   Univ Turin, Dipartimento Psicol, Turin, Italy.
   Spedali Civil Brescia, Div Pneumol, I-25125 Brescia, Italy.
RP Canonica, GW, DIMI, Pad Maragliano,Lgo R Benzi 10, I-16132 Genoa, Italy.
DE chronic cough; health-related quality of life
ID HEALTH-STATUS; CLINICAL-TRIALS; ASTHMA; RHINITIS; DISEASE; ADULTS
AB Introduction: Chronic cough, one of the most frequent causes for a patient to consult a medical practitioner, limits the course of normal activities in everyday life of the patient affected (work, physical activities, social relations, night sleep). By now, there are few validated questionnaires for the evaluation of the impact of this symptom in the patient's quality of life (QoL). For this reason, we created a new questionnaire for the assessment of QoL in patients affected by chronic cough (Chronic Cough Impact Questionnaire, CCIQ).
   Materials and methods: In the development procedure of CCIQ an initial questionnaire of 40 items was compiled and given to a first pool of 170 patients, each coming to our attention because of chronic cough; then the 25 most significant items were detected and converted into questions evaluating the answers on a Likert scale of five steps. Consequently, this final questionnaire underwent a validation procedure to assess its construct validity, internal consistency, reliability, and responsiveness. 95 patients (44.2% F, 55.8% M) were evaluated (age 53.69 +/- 11.7 years).
   Results: Following a statistical analysis, CCIQ showed a four-dimensional structure and good levels of internal consistency for the extracted factors: sleep/concentration (79.98), relationship (86.98), daily life impact (69.04), and mood (65.41). In stable conditions CCIQ showed a good reliability, ranged between 0.67 and 0.88. Responsiveness to clinical changes was accomplished.
   Discussion: These results provide evidence that CCIQ has specificity enough for being a valid tool for detecting the relative burden of cough on subjective well-being, and for obtaining a global evaluation both of chronic cough impact and of treatments for it, taking into account the patient's point of view. The CCIQ was easily and quickly filled in by the patients while waiting, and it was accepted by the patients.
CR Baiardini I, 2003, ALLERGY, V58, P289, DOI 10.1034/j.1398-9995.2003.00079.x
   Bayliss MS, 2000, QUAL LIFE RES, V9, P451, DOI 10.1023/A:1008939328060
   BERGMAN B, 1999, EUR J CANCER, V24, P17
   Birring SS, 2003, THORAX, V58, P339, DOI 10.1136/thorax.58.4.339
   Bousquet J, 2003, ALLERGY, V58, P691, DOI 10.1034/j.1398-9995.2003.00105.x
   Cox CE, 2003, AM J RESP CRIT CARE, V168, P323, DOI 10.1164/rccm.200211.1343OC
   de Marco R, 2003, ALLERGY, V58, P221, DOI 10.1034/j.1398-9995.2003.00059.x
   French CL, 1998, ARCH INTERN MED, V158, P1657, DOI 10.1001/archinte.158.15.1657
   French CT, 2004, CHEST, V125, P482, DOI 10.1378/chest.125.2.482
   French CT, 2002, CHEST, V121, P1123, DOI 10.1378/chest.121.4.1123
   FULLER RW, 1990, THORAX, V45, P425, DOI 10.1136/thx.45.6.425
   GUYATT GH, 1986, CAN MED ASSOC J, V134, P889
   GUYATT GH, 1992, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V45, P1341, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(92)90194-R
   HYLAND ME, 1991, RESP MED, V85, P13, DOI 10.1016/S0954-6111(06)80163-0
   Irwin RS, 2000, NEW ENGL J MED, V343, P1715, DOI 10.1056/NEJM200012073432308
   Irwin RS, 2002, PULM PHARMACOL THER, V15, P283, DOI 10.1006/pupt.2002.0347
   Irwin RSS, 1998, CHEST S, V114, P133
   JONES PW, 1992, AM REV RESPIR DIS, V145, P1321
   JUNIPER EF, 2003, ALLERGY, V57, P201
   JUNIPER EF, 1992, THORAX, V47, P76, DOI 10.1136/thx.47.2.76
   Likert R, 1932, ARCH PSYCHOL, V140, P5
   Maille AR, 1997, RESP MED, V91, P297, DOI 10.1016/S0954-6111(97)90034-2
   MARKS GB, 1992, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V45, P461, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(92)90095-5
   Schipper H, 1990, QUALITY LIFE ASSESSM, P11
   van der Molen T, 2003, HEALTH QUAL LIFE OUT, V28, P1
   van Manen JG, 2003, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V56, P1177, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(03)00208-7
   van Wijk RG, 2003, ALLERGY, V58, P284
   Ware J. E., 1993, SF36 HLTH SURVEY MAN
   Ware JE, 1994, SF36 PHYS MENTAL HLT
NR 29
TC 22
BP 482
EP 488
PY 2005
PD APR
VL 60
IS 4
DI 10.1111/j.1398-9995.2005.00743.x
GA 900DN
UT WOS:000227195700010
ER

PT J
AU Jenkins, DD
   Vazsonyi, AT
AF Jenkins, Dusty D.
   Vazsonyi, Alexander T.
TI Psychosocial adjustment during the transition from adolescence to young
   adulthood: Developmental evidence from sexual minority and heterosexual
   youth
SO JOURNAL OF POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J POSIT PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Jenkins, Dusty D.] Stephen F Austin State Univ, Nacogdoches, TX 75962 USA.
   [Vazsonyi, Alexander T.] Univ Kentucky, Lexington, KY 40506 USA.
RP Jenkins, DD, Stephen F Austin State Univ, Box 13046 SFA Stn, Nacogdoches, TX 75962 USA.
EM jenkinsdd1@sfasu.edu; vazsonyi@uky.edu
DE happiness; self-esteem; depression; social rejection; growth curve
   modeling; add health; gay; lesbian; bisexual
ID SELF-ESTEEM; SOCIAL SUPPORT; MENTAL-HEALTH; COLLEGE-STUDENTS; BISEXUAL
   YOUTHS; UNITED-STATES; SUBSTANCE USE; GAY MEN; IDENTITY; TRAJECTORIES
AB The current study used data from Waves I through III of the National Longitudinal Study of Adolescent Health to compare indicators of adjustment in sexual minority and heterosexual young adults. Using growth curve modeling, results indicated that, on average, all participants had low levels of depression and perceptions of social rejection that tended to decrease over time, and high levels of self-esteem and happiness that tended to increase over time. Sexual minority youth had slightly higher initial levels of depression and perceptions of social rejection, but had the same declines over time as heterosexual youth. Similarly, although sexual minority youth reported slightly lower initial levels of self-esteem and happiness, increases in these adjustment indicators over time were the same across groups. This suggests that heterosexual and sexual minority youth report few differences in the developmental course of these psychosocial outcomes. Implications are discussed and recommendations for future work are provided.
CR Anderson A. L., 1998, CHILD ADOLESCENT SOC, V15, P55, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1022245504871
   Baldwin SA, 2002, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V31, P101, DOI 10.1023/A:1014065825598
   Balsam K. F., 2003, J LESBIAN STUDIES, V7, P1, DOI 10.1300/J155v07n04_01
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P497, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.3.497
   Bearman PS, 1997, NATL LONGITUDINAL ST
   Bowleg L., 2003, J LESBIAN STUDIES, V<IT>7</IT>, P87, DOI [10.13005/J155v07n04_06, DOI 10.1300/1155V07N04_06]
   Bryk A. S., 2002, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   CROCKER J, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P608, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.4.608
   Curran PJ, 2010, J COGN DEV, V11, P121, DOI 10.1080/15248371003699969
   Diamond LM, 2004, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V14, P313, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-7795.2004.00077.x
   Erikson E., 1963, CHILDHOOD SOC
   Fergusson DM, 1999, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V56, P876, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.56.10.876
   Floyd FJ, 2002, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V12, P167, DOI 10.1111/1532-7795.00030
   Friis RH, 2002, EUR PSYCHIAT, V17, P241, DOI 10.1016/S0924-9338(02)00682-X
   Galambos NL, 2006, DEV PSYCHOL, V42, P350, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.42.2.350
   Galliher RV, 2004, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V33, P235, DOI 10.1023/B:JOYO.0000025322.11510.9d
   Ghavami N, 2011, CULT DIVERS ETHN MIN, V17, P79, DOI 10.1037/a0022532
   Gumpel T. P., 2003, SOC PSYCHOL EDUC, V6, P129, DOI 10.1023/A:1023298408822
   Gwadz M. V., 2006, SEX RES SOC POLICY, V3, P13, DOI 10.1525/srsp.2006.3.1.13
   Hahm HC, 2008, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V42, P275, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2007.08.021
   Harris K. M., 2011, DESIGN FEATURES ADD
   Harter S, 1998, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V3, P553
   Hatzenbuehler ML, 2008, DEV PSYCHOL, V44, P81, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.44.1.81
   Herek GM, 2009, J INTERPERS VIOLENCE, V24, P54, DOI 10.1177/0886260508316477
   Jones CJ, 2000, PSYCHOL AGING, V15, P351, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.15.2.351
   Kertzner RM, 2009, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V79, P500, DOI 10.1037/a0016848
   Kling KC, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P470, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.125.4.470
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   Marjoribanks K, 2005, PSYCHOL REP, V96, P849
   Marshal MP, 2009, ADDICTION, V104, P974, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.2009.02531.x
   Masten S., 2003, RESILIENCE VULNERABI, P1
   Meyer IH, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P674, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.5.674
   MEYER IH, 1995, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V36, P38, DOI 10.2307/2137286
   NAGELKERKE NJD, 1991, BIOMETRIKA, V78, P691, DOI 10.1093/biomet/78.3.691
   Newman BS, 2007, J HOMOSEXUAL, V52, P249, DOI 10.1300/J082v52n03_12
   Perneger TV, 2004, QUAL LIFE RES, V13, P171, DOI 10.1023/B:QURE.0000015314.97546.60
   Peugh JL, 2010, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V48, P85, DOI 10.1016/j.jsp.2009.09.002
   Pichler F, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V75, P419, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-4337-2
   Riggle EDB, 2009, J HOMOSEXUAL, V56, P786, DOI 10.1080/00918360903054277
   Robins RW, 2002, PSYCHOL AGING, V17, P423, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.17.3.423
   Roisman GI, 2004, CHILD DEV, V75, P123, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2004.00658.x
   Rosario M, 2002, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V70, P967, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.70.4.000
   Russell ST, 2003, J CLIN CHILD ADOLESC, V32, P499, DOI 10.1207/S15374424JCCP3204_2
   Saewyc EM, 2009, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V99, P110, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.2007.123109
   Savin-Williams R. C., 1990, GAY LESBIAN YOUTH EX
   Savin-Williams RC, 2006, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P40, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2006.00403.x
   Savin-Williams RC, 2000, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V29, P607, DOI 10.1023/A:1002058505138
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Seroczynski AD, 2003, BLACKWELL HDB ADOLES, P550
   Sheets RL, 2009, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V56, P152, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.56.1.152
   Sheldon K. M., 2004, POSITIVE PSYCHOL PRA, P127
   Shih M, 2004, ANN AM ACAD POLIT SS, V591, P175, DOI 10.1177/0002716203260099
   Singer JDWJ, 2003, APPL LONGITUDINAL DA
   Spencer SM, 2009, J ADULT DEV, V16, P191, DOI 10.1007/s10804-009-9064-0
   Stall R., 2008, UNEQUAL OPPORTUNITY, P379
   Consolacion Theodora B, 2004, Cultur Divers Ethnic Minor Psychol, V10, P200, DOI 10.1037/1099-9809.10.3.200
   Trzesniewski KH, 2006, DEV PSYCHOL, V42, P381, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.42.2.381
   Ueno K, 2005, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V68, P258
   Vincke J, 2002, J COMMUNITY APPL SOC, V12, P181, DOI 10.1002/casp.671
   Westefeld J. S., 2001, J COLL STUDENT PSYCH, V15, P71, DOI 10.1300/J035v15n03_06
   Wexler LM, 2009, SOC SCI MED, V69, P565, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2009.06.022
   Williams T, 2005, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V34, P471, DOI 10.1007/s10964-005-7264-x
NR 62
TC 0
BP 181
EP 195
PY 2013
PD MAY 1
VL 8
IS 3
DI 10.1080/17439760.2013.777764
GA 135MA
UT WOS:000318291000001
ER

PT J
AU Yary, T
AF Yary, Teymoor
TI The Association between Dietary Intake of Folate and Physical Activity
   with Psychological Dimensions of Depressive Symptoms among Students from
   Iran
SO BIOMED RESEARCH INTERNATIONAL
J9 BIOMED RES INT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Ilam Univ Med Sci, Fac Hlth, Dept Epidemiol, Ilam, Iran.
RP Yary, T, Ilam Univ Med Sci, Fac Hlth, Dept Epidemiol, Ilam, Iran.
EM nutcanada@gmail.com
ID FOLIC-ACID; FOLLOW-UP; GENDER-DIFFERENCES; MAJOR DEPRESSION;
   COLLEGE-STUDENTS; CONTROLLED-TRIAL; B-VITAMINS; HOMOCYSTEINE; ADULTS;
   ANXIETY
AB Depression in students is a major public health problem. Although several risk factors associated with depression have been identified, the cause of depression is still not clear. Several studies have demonstrated that physical activity and nutrient intake, such as increased levels of B vitamins in serum, decrease symptoms of depression. The aim of this study was to investigate the association between physical activity and dietary intake of vitamins B-6, B-9, and B-12 and symptoms of depression among postgraduate students. The results of this study suggest that intake of vitamin B-9 may modulate the total score of Center for Epidemiological Studies Depression Scale (CES-D) and two subscales of the CES-D including depressive affect and interpersonal difficulties. This study also showed that moderate/high levels of physical activity were inversely and significantly associated with symptoms of depression (total scores) and three subscales of the CES-D including depressive affect, positive affect, and somatic complaints.
CR Abou-Saleh MT, 2006, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V61, P285, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2006.07.007
   Ahmed I, 2009, J CRIT CARE, V24, DOI 10.1016/j.jcrc.2009.06.003
   Angst F, 2002, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V68, P167, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(01)00377-9
   Astorg G., 2008, J HUMAN NUTR DIETETI, V100, P7
   Baldewicz TT, 2000, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V48, P177, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(99)00108-7
   Bottiglieri T, 2000, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V69, P228, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.69.2.228
   Bottiglieri T, 2005, PROG NEURO-PSYCHOPH, V29, P1103, DOI 10.1016/j.pnpbp.2005.06.021
   Buchanan JL, 2012, ARCH PSYCHIAT NURS, V26, P21, DOI 10.1016/j.apnu.2011.03.003
   Chen L. J., 2012, INT J BEHAV NUTR PHY, V9
   Coppen A, 2000, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V60, P121, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(00)00153-1
   Coppen A, 2005, J PSYCHOPHARMACOL, V19, P59, DOI 10.1177/0269881105048899
   COPPEN A, 1989, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V16, P103, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(89)90062-1
   Craft L. L., 2004, PRIM CARE COMPANION, V6, P104
   Cyranowski JM, 2000, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V57, P21, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.57.1.21
   Daley AJ, 2008, BRIT J GEN PRACT, V58, P178, DOI 10.3399/bjgp08X277195
   Dimeo F, 2001, BRIT J SPORT MED, V35, P114, DOI 10.1136/bjsm.35.2.114
   Dunn AL, 2001, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V33, pS587, DOI 10.1097/00005768-200106001-00027
   Folstein M, 2007, AM J PSYCHIAT, V164, P861, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.164.6.861
   Furr SR, 2001, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V32, P97, DOI 10.1037//0735-7028.32.1.97
   Giese-Davis J, 2011, J CLIN ONCOL, V29, P413, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2010.28.4455
   Goodwin RD, 2004, PSYCHIAT RES, V126, P135, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2003.12.024
   Goodwin RD, 2003, PREV MED, V36, P698, DOI 10.1016/S0091-7435(03)00042-2
   Hamer M, 2009, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V34, P1050, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2009.02.004
   Hovey JD, 2006, J PSYCHOL, V140, P499, DOI 10.3200/JRLP.140.5.499-511
   Kamphuis MH, 2008, EUR J CLIN NUTR, V62, P939, DOI 10.1038/sj.ejcn.1602804
   Kendler KS, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P587, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.4.587
   Kimiagar S. M., 1998, Eastern Mediterranean Health Journal, V4, P539
   Ku PW, 2012, AM J PREV MED, V42, P355, DOI 10.1016/j.amepre.2011.11.010
   Meyer JH, 2001, NEUROREPORT, V12, P4121, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200112210-00052
   Mikkelsen SS, 2010, PREV MED, V51, P471, DOI 10.1016/j.ypmed.2010.09.008
   Miller AL, 2008, ALTERN MED REV, V13, P216
   Murakami K, 2008, NUTRITION, V24, P140, DOI 10.1016/j.nut.2007.10.013
   Mystakidou K, 2005, QUAL LIFE RES, V14, P1825, DOI 10.1007/s11136-005-4324-3
   Pan A, 2011, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V68, P42, DOI 10.1001/archgenpsychiatry.2010.176
   Parks J, 2006, MORBIDITY MORTALITY, V2006
   Radloff L. S., 1977, APPL PSYCH MEAS, V1, P385
   Riolo SA, 2005, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V95, P998, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.2004.047225
   Robinson OJ, 2010, J PSYCHOPHARMACOL, V24, P573, DOI 10.1177/0269881108100257
   Romieu I, 1999, ARCH MED RES, V30, P224, DOI 10.1016/S0188-0128(99)00017-2
   RUUSKANEN JM, 1995, AGE AGEING, V24, P292, DOI 10.1093/ageing/24.4.292
   Sallis J., 1998, PHYS ACTIVITY BEHAV
   Sanchez-Villegas A, 2006, PUBLIC HEALTH NUTR, V9, P1104, DOI 10.1017/S1368980007668578
   Sanchez-Villegas A, 2009, J HUM NUTR DIET, V22, P122, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-277X.2008.00931.x
   Stanger O, 2003, CLIN CHEM LAB MED, V41, P1392, DOI 10.1515/CCLM.2003.214
   Stordal E, 2001, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V104, P210, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2001.00130.x
   Stuart MJ, 2012, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V36, P658, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2011.10.001
   Teychenne M, 2008, PREV MED, V46, P397, DOI 10.1016/j.ypmed.2008.01.009
   Tiemeier H, 2002, AM J PSYCHIAT, V159, P2099, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.159.12.2099
   Tolmunen T, 2004, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V73, P334, DOI 10.1159/000080385
   Tolmunen T, 2003, J NUTR, V133, P3233
   Veijola J, 1998, PSYCHOL MED, V28, P21, DOI 10.1017/S0033291797006089
   Wiles NJ, 2012, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V47, P1023, DOI 10.1007/s00127-011-0422-4
   WILLETT WC, 1985, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V122, P51
   Wyshak G, 2001, J WOMEN HEALTH GEN-B, V10, P363, DOI 10.1089/152460901750269689
   Yary T, 2013, BIOL TRACE ELEM RES, V151, P324, DOI 10.1007/s12011-012-9568-5
   Yary T., 2010, LIPIDS HLTH DIS, V9
   Yary T., 2011, LIPIDS HLTH DIS, V10
   Yary T, 2012, BIOL TRACE ELEM RES, V145, P286, DOI 10.1007/s12011-011-9202-y
   Yeung A., 2013, EVID-BASED COMPL ALT, V2013
   Young CB, 2010, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V125, P379, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2010.02.124
   Zhao G., 2011, NUTR J, V10
NR 61
TC 0
AR 582693
PY 2013
DI 10.1155/2013/582693
GA 256ZB
UT WOS:000327351600001
ER

PT J
AU Park, M
   Hennig-Fast, K
   Bao, Y
   Carl, P
   Poppel, E
   Welker, L
   Reiser, M
   Meindl, T
   Gutyrchik, E
AF Park, Mona
   Hennig-Fast, Kristina
   Bao, Yan
   Carl, Petra
   Poeppel, Ernst
   Welker, Lorenz
   Reiser, Maximilian
   Meindl, Thomas
   Gutyrchik, Evgeny
TI Personality traits modulate neural responses to emotions expressed in
   music
SO BRAIN RESEARCH
J9 BRAIN RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Park, Mona; Hennig-Fast, Kristina; Bao, Yan; Carl, Petra; Poeppel, Ernst; Welker, Lorenz; Reiser, Maximilian; Meindl, Thomas; Gutyrchik, Evgeny] Univ Munich, D-80336 Munich, Germany.
   [Park, Mona; Bao, Yan; Poeppel, Ernst; Gutyrchik, Evgeny] Parmenides Ctr Art & Sci, D-82049 Pullach, Germany.
   [Bao, Yan; Poeppel, Ernst] Peking Univ, Beijing 100871, Peoples R China.
RP Gutyrchik, E, Univ Munich, Human Sci Ctr, Goethestr 31, D-80336 Munich, Germany.
EM evgeny.gutyrchik@med.uni-muenchen.de
DE Music processing; Personality; Happiness; Fear; Functional magnetic
   resonance imaging
ID INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; BEAT PERCEPTION; CLASSICAL-MUSIC; MOTOR AREAS;
   BRAIN; PATTERNS; RECOGNITION; NEUROTICISM; ACTIVATION; AMYGDALA
AB Music communicates and evokes emotions. The number of studies on the neural correlates of musical emotion processing is increasing but few have investigated the factors that modulate these neural activations. Previous research has shown that personality traits account for individual variability of neural responses. In this study, we used functional magnetic resonance imaging (fMRI) to investigate how the dimensions Extraversion and Neuroticism are related to differences in brain reactivity to musical stimuli expressing the emotions happiness, sadness and fear. 12 participants (7 female, M=20.33 years) completed the NEO-Five Factor Inventory (NEO-FFI) and were scanned while perforating a passive listening task Neurofunctional analyses revealed significant positive correlations between Neuroticism scores and activations in bilateral basal ganglia, insula and orbitofrontal cortex in response to music expressing happiness. Extraversion scores were marginally negatively correlated with activations in the right amygdala in response to music expressing fear. Our findings show that subjects' personality may have a predictive power in the neural correlates of musical emotion processing and should be considered in the context of experimental group homogeneity. (C) 2013 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Adolphs R, 2002, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V12, P169, DOI 10.1016/S0959-4388(02)00301-X
   Avram M, 2013, NEUROSCI LETT, V534, P128, DOI 10.1016/j.neulet.2012.11.053
   Bao Y, 2012, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V36, P2143, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2012.06.008
   Baumgartner T, 2006, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V60, P34, DOI 10.1016/j.ijpsycho.2005.04.007
   Blood AJ, 2001, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V98, P11818, DOI 10.1073/pnas.191355898
   Borkenau P., 1993, NEO FUNF FAKTOREN IN
   Britton JC, 2007, PSYCHIAT RES-NEUROIM, V156, P263, DOI 10.1016/j.pscychresns.2007.06.003
   Brown S, 2004, NEUROREPORT, V15, P2033, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200409150-00008
   Canli T, 2001, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V115, P33, DOI 10.1037//0735-7044.115.1.33
   Canli T, 2004, J PERS, V72, P1105, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2004.00292.x
   Chamorro-Premuzic T, 2009, J INDIVID DIF, V30, P20, DOI 10.1027/1614-0001.30.1.20
   Chamorro-Premuzic T, 2007, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V98, P175, DOI 10.1348/000712606X111177
   Chapin H, 2010, PLOS ONE, V5, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0013812
   Cremers HR, 2010, NEUROIMAGE, V49, P963, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2009.08.023
   Dunn PG, 2012, PSYCHOL MUSIC, V40, P411, DOI 10.1177/0305735610388897
   Eysenck H.J, 2006, BIOL BASIS PERSONALI
   Flores-Gutierrez EO, 2007, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V65, P69, DOI 10.1016/j.ijpsycho.2007.03.004
   George D, 2007, PSYCHOMUSICOLOGY, V19, P32, DOI DOI 10.1037/H0094035
   Gosselin N, 2005, BRAIN, V128, P628, DOI 10.1093/brain/awh420
   Gosselin N, 2007, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V45, P236, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2006.07.012
   Grahn JA, 2009, NEUROIMAGE, V47, P1894, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2009.04.039
   Grahn JA, 2007, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V19, P893, DOI 10.1162/jocn.2007.19.5.893
   Gray JR, 2005, COGN AFFECT BEHAV NE, V5, P182, DOI 10.3758/CABN.5.2.182
   Green AC, 2008, NEUROREPORT, V19, P711, DOI 10.1097/WNR.0b013e3282fd0dd8
   Greenwood DN, 2009, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V46, P616, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2009.01.002
   Gross JJ, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P279, DOI 10.1177/0146167298243005
   Hamann S, 2004, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V14, P233, DOI 10.1016/j.conb.2004.03.010
   Hooker CI, 2008, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V46, P2709, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2008.05.005
   Juslin PN, 2008, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V31, P559, DOI 10.1017/S0140525X08005293
   Kehoe EG, 2012, SOC COGN AFFECT NEUR, V7, P858, DOI 10.1093/scan/nsr059
   Khalfa S, 2005, NEUROREPORT, V16, P1981, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200512190-00002
   Koelsch S, 2010, TRENDS COGN SCI, V14, P131, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2010.01.002
   Koelsch S, 2008, NEUROREPORT, V19, P1815, DOI 10.1097/WNR.0b013e32831a8722
   Koelsch S, 2006, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V27, P239, DOI 10.1002/hbm.20180
   Koelsch S, 2007, EUR J NEUROSCI, V26, P3328, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-9568.2007.05889.x
   Koelsch S, 2005, NEUROIMAGE, V25, P1068, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2004.12.050
   Korner A., 2008, Z MED PSYCHOL, V17, P133
   Kringelbach ML, 2004, PROG NEUROBIOL, V72, P341, DOI 10.1016/j.pneurobio.2004.03.006
   Lancaster JL, 2000, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V10, P120, DOI 10.1002/1097-0193(200007)10:3<120::AID-HBM30>3.0.CO;2-8
   LARSEN RJ, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P132, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.1.132
   Lemer Y, 2009, PLOS ONE, V4, pe6230
   Levitin DJ, 2009, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V1156, P211, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.2009.04417.x
   Levitin DJ, 2005, MUSIC PERCEPT, V22, P563, DOI 10.1525/mp.2005.22.3.563
   Lutz A, 2013, NEUROIMAGE, V66, P288, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2012.10.067
   McAuley JD, 2012, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V1252, P77, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.2011.06433.x
   McCrae RR, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V36, P587, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(03)00118-1
   Menon V, 2005, NEUROIMAGE, V28, P175, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2005.05.053
   Montag C, 2011, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V225, P511, DOI 10.1016/j.bbr.2011.08.012
   Murphy Fionnuala C., 2003, Cognitive Affective & Behavioral Neuroscience, V3, P207, DOI 10.3758/CABN.3.3.207
   Pallesen KJ, 2005, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V1060, P450, DOI 10.1196/annals.1360.047
   Phan KL, 2004, CNS SPECTRUMS, V9, P258
   POPPEL E, 1989, LEONARDO, V22, P83, DOI 10.2307/1575145
   Rentfrow PJ, 2011, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V100, P1139, DOI 10.1037/a0022406
   Rickard Nikki S., 2004, PSYCHOL MUSIC, V32, P371, DOI DOI 10.1177/0305735604046096
   Rusting CL, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V22, P607, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(96)00246-2
   Salimpoor VN, 2009, PLOS ONE, V4, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0007487
   Silveira S, 2012, PERCEPTION, V41, P569, DOI 10.1068/p7191
   Stein MB, 2007, AM J PSYCHIAT, V164, P318, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.164.2.318
   STENBERG G, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P663, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90251-L
   Sugiura M, 2000, NEUROIMAGE, V11, P541, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2000.0564
   Teasdale JD, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V36, P1933, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2003.08.022
   Tzourio-Mazoyer N, 2002, NEUROIMAGE, V15, P273, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2001.0978
   VieIllard S, 2008, COGNITION EMOTION, V22, P720, DOI 10.1080/02699930701503567
   Vuoskoski J.K, 2009, FRONT HUM NEUROSCI, DOI DOI 10.3389/C0NFNEITR0.09.2009.02.018
   Vuoskoski JK, 2011, CORTEX, V47, P1099, DOI 10.1016/j.cortex.2011.04.011
   Vytal K, 2010, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V22, P2864, DOI 10.1162/jocn.2009.21366
   Warren J, 2008, CLIN MED, V8, P32
   Mitterschiffthaler MT, 2007, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V28, P1150, DOI 10.1002/hbm.20337
   Zentner M, 2008, EMOTION, V8, P494, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.8.4.494
NR 69
TC 0
BP 68
EP 76
PY 2013
PD JUL 26
VL 1523
DI 10.1016/j.brainres.2013.05.042
GA 202AS
UT WOS:000323186500007
ER

PT J
AU de Moraes, JFD
   Souza, VBDE
AF de Moraes, JFD
   Souza, VBDE
TI Factors associated with the successful aging of the socially-active
   elderly in the metropolitan region of Porto Alegre
SO REVISTA BRASILEIRA DE PSIQUIATRIA
J9 REV BRAS PSIQUIATR
LA English
DT Article
C1 PUC RS, Dept Stat, Porto Alegre, RS, Brazil.
   UFRGS, Dept Stat, Porto Alegre, RS, Brazil.
   PUC RS, Sch Educ, Porto Alegre, RS, Brazil.
   PUC RS, Inst Gerontol & Geriatr, Porto Alegre, RS, Brazil.
RP de Moraes, JFD, Av Francisco Trein 507-408, BR-91350200 Porto Alegre, RS, Brazil.
EM jfmoraes@pucrs.br
DE aging; quality of life; aged; social support; depression; geriatrics;
   spirituality; cluster analysis
ID LIFE MANAGEMENT; OLDER PERSONS; YOUNG-OLD; COMPENSATION; OPTIMIZATION;
   PREDICTORS; SELECTION; STRATEGIES
AB Objective: To identify the factors associated with aging of the socially-active elderly in the metropolitan region of Porto Alegre. Methods: A cross-sectional study was conducted involving a sample of 400 elderly subjects. Through a conglomerate analysis using the combined results of the Flanagan Scale and the quality of life assessment instrument developed by the World Health Organization (WHOQOL-100), the subjects classified as presenting a higher quality of life were considered to have aged successfully. Results: After having been adjusted for the variables gender, age, level of depression, despair, perceived health status, meaning that personal beliefs give to life, satisfaction with social activities and relations, the following factors maintained their independent and meaningful effect on successful aging: family relations and friendships (OR = 4.93; 95% CI: 2.83-8.60), health and perceived well being (OR = 1.66; 95% CI: 1.07-2.59), functional capacity (OR = 23.70; 95% CI: 10.98-51.06) and psychosocial support (OR = 7,36; 95% CI: 4.00-13.54). Conclusions: Independence in performing daily life activities and autonomy, as well as satisfaction with family relations and friendships, were independent predictive factors of successful aging for both men and women. For women in particular there were various predictive factors: material comfort, feeling physically well; body image and appearance; self-esteem; positive feelings; interpersonal relationships; social support, participation in recreational activities; sexuality; spirituality, and beliefs. The elderly maintain a relationship with themselves, with others and with their beliefs. Family is the main social support system.
CR Almeida OP, 1999, ARQ NEURO-PSIQUIAT, V57, P421, DOI 10.1590/S0004-282X1999000300013
   ARANDA JL, 2005, CALIDAD SATISFACCION
   ARIAS RM, 1996, PSICOMETRIA TEORIA T
   Baltes PB, 1997, AM PSYCHOL, V52, P366, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.52.4.366
   Baltes PB, 2003, GERONTOLOGY, V49, P123, DOI 10.1159/000067946
   Callahan CM, 2003, ANN INTERN MED, V139, P389
   Chou KL, 2002, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V54, P1, DOI 10.2190/9K7T-6KXM-C0C6-3D64
   CROSE R, 1999, MULHERES VIVEM MAIS
   Crowther MR, 2002, GERONTOLOGIST, V42, P613
   CRUZ IIB, 2003, REV MED PUC RS, V13, P383
   Dachs J. Norberto W., 2002, Cinc. sade coletiva, V7, P641, DOI 10.1590/S1413-81232002000400004
   Everitt B. S., 1996, MAKING SENSE STAT PS
   Everson SA, 2000, HYPERTENSION, V35, P561
   FLORES GAL, 2003, REV MEDI PUC RS, V13, P393
   Freund AM, 1999, PSYCHOL AGING, V14, P700, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.14.4.700
   Freund AM, 1998, PSYCHOL AGING, V13, P531, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.13.4.531
   GURALNIK JM, 1989, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V79, P703, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.79.6.703
   HAIR J, 1998, MULTIVARIATE DATA AN
   Hosmer D. W., 1989, APPL LOGISTIC REGRES
   HUAYLLAS MKP, 2001, ARQ BRAS ENDOCRINOL, V45, P157
   Landefeld CS, 2003, ANN INTERN MED, V139, P421
   Lima-Costa Maria Fernanda, 2003, Cad Saude Publica, V19, P735, DOI 10.1590/S0102-311X2003000300006
   McHorney CA, 2003, ANN INTERN MED, V139, P403
   MORAES JFD, 2004, THESIS PONTIFICIA U
   NERI AL, 2004, VELHICE BEM SUCEDIDA
   NERI LA, 1999, QUALIDADE VIDA IDADE
   PASCHOAL SMP, 2000, THESIS U SAO PAULO S
   Passos V M, 2001, Arq Bras Cardiol, V77, P453
   Pinheiro Rejane Sobrino, 2002, Cinc. sade coletiva, V7, P687, DOI 10.1590/S1413-81232002000400007
   Ramos Luiz Roberto, 2003, Cad Saude Publica, V19, P793, DOI 10.1590/S0102-311X2003000300011
   RAMOS LR, 2002, TRATADO GERIATRIA GE, P72
   REBOK GW, 2001, REICHEL ASSISTENCIA, P465
   RIBEIRO RCL, 2002, ESTUD INTERDISCIP EN, V4, P85
   Romero Dalia E., 2002, Cinc. sade coletiva, V7, P777, DOI 10.1590/S1413-81232002000400013
   ROOS NP, 1991, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V81, P63, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.81.1.63
   Rosa TED, 2003, REV SAUDE PUBL, V37, P40, DOI 10.1590/S0034-89102003000100008
   Rowe JW, 2000, ADV RENAL REPLACE TH, V7, P70
   ROWE JW, 1987, SCIENCE, V237, P143, DOI 10.1126/science.3299702
   Rowe JW, 1997, SCIENCE, V278, P367, DOI 10.1126/science.278.5337.367
   ROWE JW, 1998, GERONTOLOGIST, V38, P151
   SALGADO CDS, 1999, GERONTOLOGIA SOCIAL
   SILVA IR, 2000, PSICOL TEOR PESQUI, V16, P31
   SILVA JV, 2003, THESIS U SAO PAULO S
   Stevens J. P., 1996, APPL MULTIVARIATE ST
   Strawbridge WJ, 1996, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V144, P135
   VELOZ M. C. T., 1999, PSICOL-REFLEX CRIT, V12, P479, DOI 10.1590/S0102-79721999000200015
   Veras Renato, 2003, Cad Saude Publica, V19, P705, DOI 10.1590/S0102-311X2003000300003
   XAVIER FMF, 2001, THESIS U FEDERAL SAO
   2001, PSICOLOGIA OPTIMISTA
NR 49
TC 5
BP 302
EP 308
PY 2005
PD DEC
VL 27
IS 4
GA 990FF
UT WOS:000233727900009
ER

PT J
AU Brewin, CR
   Christodoulides, J
   Hutchinson, G
AF Brewin, CR
   Christodoulides, J
   Hutchinson, G
TI Intrusive thoughts and intrusive memories in a nonclinical sample
SO COGNITION & EMOTION
J9 COGNITION EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
RP Brewin, CR, UNIV LONDON,ROYAL HOLLOWAY & BEDFORD NEW COLL,DEPT PSYCHOL,EGHAM TW20 0EX,SURREY,ENGLAND.
AB We investigated the relative frequency and aversiveness of intrusive thoughts and memories by eliciting the five most common of each in a mixed-sex nonclinical sample. Intrusive memories were a common phenomenon, although not as common as intrusive thoughts. When memories were elicited first, memories and thoughts were rated as equally pleasant, but thoughts were related as more unpleasant when they were elicited first. The most intrusive memory was associated more often with sadness and happiness, whereas the most intrusive thought was associated more often with fear.
CR *APA, 1994, DIAGN STATG MAN MENT
   Beck A. T., 1985, ANXIETY DISORDERS PH
   BECK AT, 1979, COGNITIVE THERAPY DE
   BREWIN CR, IN PRESS PSYCHOL MED
   CLARK DA, 1985, BEHAV RES THER, V23, P625, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(85)90057-9
   CLARK DA, 1992, BEHAV RES THER, V30, P93, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(92)90131-Y
   CLARK DA, 1985, BEHAV RES THER, V23, P383, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(85)90166-4
   KUYKEN W, 1994, BEHAV RES THER, V32, P525, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(94)90140-6
   PURDON C, 1993, BEHAV RES THER, V31, P713, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(93)90001-B
   RACHMAN S, 1978, BEHAV RES THER, V16, P223
   SALKOVSKIS PM, 1984, BEHAV RES THER, V22, P549, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(84)90057-3
NR 11
TC 53
BP 107
EP 112
PY 1996
PD JAN
VL 10
IS 1
DI 10.1080/026999396380411
GA UB007
UT WOS:A1996UB00700006
ER

PT J
AU Eskin, M
   Akyol, A
   Celik, EY
   Gultekin, BK
AF Eskin, Mehmet
   Akyol, Ali
   Celik, Emine Yilmaz
   Gultekin, Bulent Kadri
TI Social problem-solving, perceived stress, depression and
   life-satisfaction in patients suffering from tension type and migraine
   headaches
SO SCANDINAVIAN JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 SCAND J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Eskin, Mehmet; Akyol, Ali] Adnan Menderes Univ, Dept Psychiat, Fac Med, Aydin, Turkey.
   [Celik, Emine Yilmaz] Ozel Torbali Tip Merkezi, Norol Bolumu, Izmir, Turkey.
   [Gultekin, Bulent Kadri] Erenkoy Ruh & Sinir Hastaliklari Egitim & Arastir, Istanbul, Turkey.
RP Eskin, M, Adnan Menderes Univ, Dept Psychiat, Fac Med, Aydin, Turkey.
EM meskin@adu.edu.tr
DE Social problem-solving; headache; perceived stress; depression;
   life-events; life-satisfaction
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; CLINICAL CHARACTERISTICS; EUROLIGHT PROJECT;
   PREVALENCE; TURKEY; ADOLESCENTS; POPULATION; UNIVERSITY; INVENTORY;
   STUDENTS
AB This study aimed at investigating social problem solving, perceived stress, depression, and life-satisfaction in patients with tension type and migraine headaches. Forty-nine migraine and 42 tension type headache patients (n=91) consenting to participate were compared to a total of 49 matched healthy control group. Participants filled in a questionnaire consisting self-report measures of problem solving, perceived stress, depression and life satisfaction. They were also asked about headache duration, frequency, pain severity, psychiatric treatment and sense of control in one's life. T-tests, chi-square, analysis of variance, logistic regression analysis and Pearson product moment correlation coefficient procedures were used to analyze the data. Tension type headache patients reported having had more frequent headaches than the migraine patients but migraine patients reported having had more intense pain than the tension type headache patients. Instances of psychiatric treatment were more common among tension type headache patients than the migraine and the control group. Compared to the healthy controls, headache patients displayed a deficiency in problem solving, higher levels of perceived stress and depression. Levels of problem solving skills in headache patients were related inversely to depression, perceived stress and the number of negative life events but problem solving skills of headache patients was related positively to life-satisfaction. The findings from this study suggested that cognitive behavioral problem solving therapy or training might be a viable option for reducing levels of stress and depression, and to increase life-satisfaction in patients suffering from primary headache.
CR Akyol A, 2007, CEPHALALGIA, V27, P781, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2982.2007.01343.x
   Atasoy N, 2004, KLIN PSIKIYATRI DERG, V7, P26
   Aycan Z, 2005, SEX ROLES, V53, P453, DOI 10.1007/s11199-005-7134-8
   Barton-Donovan Kristine, 2005, J Headache Pain, V6, P30
   Beck A. T., 1979, COGNITIVE THERAPY DE
   Celik Y, 2005, HEADACHE, V45, P32, DOI 10.1111/j.1526-4610.2005.05007.x
   COHEN S, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P385, DOI 10.2307/2136404
   D'Zurilla T, 1999, PROBLEM SOLVING THER
   D'Zurilla T. J., 2004, SOCIAL PROBLEM SOLVI, P3
   D'Zurilla T. J., 2002, MANUAL SOCIAL PROBLE
   Demirkirkan MK, 2006, TOHOKU J EXP MED, V208, P87, DOI 10.1620/tjem.208.87
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener Hans-Christoph, 2006, J Headache Pain, V7, P433, DOI 10.1007/s10194-006-0349-4
   Eskin M, 2009, ADAPTATION PER UNPUB
   Eskin M, 2009, TURKISH PSCYHOL ARTI, V12, P1
   Eskin M, 2013, PROBLEM SOLVING THER
   Filippis S, 2005, J HEADACHE PAIN, V6, P250, DOI 10.1007/s10194-005-0199-5
   Galego JCB, 2007, ARQ NEURO-PSIQUIAT, V65, P1126, DOI 10.1590/S0004-282X2007000700006
   Hashizume M, 2008, BIOPSYCHOSOCIAL MED, V2, P2
   Headache Classification Committee of the International Headache Society, 2004, CEPHALALGIA S1, V24, P1
   Hisli N, 1988, TURKISH J PSYCHOL, V7, P3
   Houinato D, 2010, CEPHALALGIA, V30, P62, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2982.2009.01894.x
   Kaynak Key F N, 2004, Cephalalgia, V24, P669, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2982.2004.00736.x
   Kececi H, 2003, CEPHALALGIA, V23, P271, DOI 10.1046/j.1468-2982.2003.00518.x
   Koseoglu E, 2003, CEPHALALGIA, V23, P381, DOI 10.1046/j.1468-2982.2003.00533.x
   Kurt S, 2007, CLIN NEUROL NEUROSUR, V110, P46
   Martin PR, 2009, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V29, P483, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2009.05.002
   MaydeuOlivares A, 1996, COGNITIVE THER RES, V20, P115, DOI 10.1007/BF02228030
   Mongini F, 2000, J HEADACHE PAIN, V2, P105
   Ojini FI, 2009, CEPHALALGIA, V29, P472, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2982.2008.01766.x
   oyekcin D.G, 2007, ANADOLU PSIKIYATR DE, V8, P281
   Ozge A, 2002, CEPHALALGIA, V22, P791, DOI 10.1046/j.1468-2982.2002.00467.x
   Pompili M, 2009, J HEADACHE PAIN, V10, P283, DOI 10.1007/s10194-009-0134-2
   Puca F, 2000, J HEADACHE PAIN, V1, P17, DOI DOI 10.1007/S101940050005
   Radat F, 2005, CEPHALALGIA, V25, P165, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2982.2004.00839.x
   Radat F, 2008, CEPHALALGIA, V28, P1115, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2982.2008.01644.x
   Russell MB, 2008, J HEADACHE PAIN, V9, P339, DOI 10.1007/s10194-008-0077-z
   Snchez-Romn S, 2007, J Headache Pain, V8, P94, DOI 10.1007/s10194-007-0352-9
   Savi Lidia, 2005, J Headache Pain, V6, P254, DOI 10.1007/s10194-005-0200-3
   Speckens AEM, 2005, SUICIDE LIFE-THREAT, V35, P365, DOI 10.1521/suli.2005.35.4.365
   Stewart WF, 2008, CEPHALALGIA, V28, P1170, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2982.2008.01666.x
   Stovner LJ, 2008, J HEADACHE PAIN, V9, P139, DOI 10.1007/s10194-008-0038-6
   Stovner LJ, 2007, CEPHALALGIA, V27, P193, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2982.2007.01288.x
   Stovner LJ, 2010, J HEADACHE PAIN, V11, P289, DOI 10.1007/s10194-010-0217-0
   Uneri OS, 2009, ANADOLU PSIKIYATR DE, V10, P137
   Villani Veronica, 2005, J Headache Pain, V6, P301, DOI 10.1007/s10194-005-0214-x
NR 46
TC 0
BP 337
EP 343
PY 2013
PD AUG
VL 54
IS 4
DI 10.1111/sjop.12056
GA 182PM
UT WOS:000321756200010
ER

PT J
AU Wagner, D
   Becker, B
   Koester, P
   Gouzoulis-Mayfrank, E
   Daumann, J
AF Wagner, Daniel
   Becker, Benjamin
   Koester, Philip
   Gouzoulis-Mayfrank, Euphrosyne
   Daumann, Joerg
TI A prospective study of learning, memory, and executive function in new
   MDMA users
SO ADDICTION
J9 ADDICTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Wagner, Daniel; Becker, Benjamin; Koester, Philip; Gouzoulis-Mayfrank, Euphrosyne; Daumann, Joerg] Univ Cologne, Dept Psychiat & Psychotherapy, D-50924 Cologne, Germany.
RP Daumann, J, Univ Cologne, Dept Psychiat & Psychotherapy, Kerpener Str 62, D-50924 Cologne, Germany.
EM joerg.daumann@uk-koeln.de
DE 3; 4-Methylenedioxymethamphetamine; cognition; MDMA; memory;
   neuropsychology; paired-associates learning
ID ET-AL. 2011; RESIDUAL NEUROCOGNITIVE FEATURES; ECSTASY USERS;
   3,4-METHYLENEDIOXYMETHAMPHETAMINE MDMA; SEROTONERGIC NEUROTOXICITY;
   HIPPOCAMPAL DYSFUNCTION; COGNITIVE PERFORMANCE; RECREATIONAL USERS;
   POSITRON EMISSION; CANNABIS USE
AB Aims It is still unclear if cognitive abnormalities in human 3,4-methylenedioxymeth-amphetamine (MDMA) users existed before the beginning of use or if other confounders could explain the deficits. The present study was conducted in order to assess the relationship between beginning MDMA use and subsequent cognitive performance and to overcome previous methodological shortcomings. Design A prospective cohort study in new MDMA users between 2006 and 2009 with a follow-up duration of 12 months. Setting and Participants Of the 149 almost MDMA-naive subjects examined at the initial assessment, 109 subjects participated again after 1 year. During this period, 43 subjects did not use any other illicit substance apart from cannabis; 23 subjects used more than 10 pills MDMA (mean?=?33.6). These groups then were compared by means of multivariate analyses of variance. Measurements Change scores between the initial examination and follow-up on a neuropsychological test battery including measures of learning, memory, and frontal executive functions [Auditiv-Verbaler Lerntest (AVLT), Lern- und Gedachtnistest (LGT) 3, digit span test, digit symbol test, Stroop task, Trail-making test]. In addition, a comprehensive number of possibly relevant confounders including age, general intelligence, cannabis use, alcohol use, cigarette use, medical treatment, participation in sports, nutrition, sleep patterns and subjective wellbeing was assessed. Findings Groups did not differ in any of the potential confounders. However, significant effects of immediate and delayed recall of a visual paired associates learning task between MDMA users and controls were found (respectively, F (1,64)?=?11.43, P?=?0.001, ?2?=?0.136 and F (1,64)?=?11.08, P?=?0.002, ?2?=?0.144). No significant differences on the other neuropsychological tests were found. Conclusions MDMA appears to impair visual paired associates learning in new users, suggesting serotonergic dysfunction in hippocampal regions as a consequence of MDMA use.
CR Baumler G., 1985, FARB WORT INTERFEREN
   Baumler G., 1974, LERN GEDACHTNISTEST
   Bedi G, 2008, PSYCHOL MED, V38, P1319, DOI 10.1017/S0033291708002730
   Biezonski DK, 2011, CURR NEUROPHARMACOL, V9, P84, DOI 10.2174/157015911795017146
   Brown J, 2010, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V209, P51, DOI 10.1007/s00213-009-1766-2
   Burgess AP, 2011, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V216, P545, DOI 10.1007/s00213-011-2249-9
   Cole JC, 2006, J PSYCHOPHARMACOL, V20, P518, DOI 10.1177/0269881105058572
   Croft RJ, 2001, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V153, P373, DOI 10.1007/s002130000591
   Daumann J, 2005, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V180, P607, DOI 10.1007/s00213-004-2002-8
   Davachi L, 2006, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V16, P693, DOI 10.1016/j.conb.2006.10.012
   de Win MML, 2008, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V193, P289, DOI 10.1192/bjp.bp.106.035089
   Dlugosch GE WK, 1995, FRAGEBOGEN ERFASSUNG
   European Monitoring Centre for Drugs and Drug addiction (EMCDDA), 2009, ANN REP 2009 STAT DR
   FISCHER C, 1995, J NEUROSCI, V15, P5476
   Fisk JE, 2011, ADDICTION, V106, P1368, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.2011.03455.x
   Fisk J.E., 2011, ADDICTION, V106, P1370
   Gould E, 1999, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V21, pS46, DOI 10.1038/sj.npp.1395369
   Gouzoulis-Mayfrank Euphrosyne, 2009, Dialogues Clin Neurosci, V11, P305
   Gouzoulis-Mayfrank E, 2006, ADDICTION, V101, P348, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.2006.01314.x
   Gouzoulis-Mayfrank E, 2003, PROG NEURO-PSYCHOPH, V27, P819, DOI 10.1016/S0278-5846(03)00114-3
   Green AR, 2003, PHARMACOL REV, V55, P463, DOI 10.1124/pr.55.3.3
   Halpern JH, 2011, ADDICTION, V106, P777, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.2010.03252.x
   Hatzidimitriou G, 1999, J NEUROSCI, V19, P5096
   Heubrock D., 1992, Z DIFFERENTIELLE DIA, V13, P161
   Kalechstein AD, 2007, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V189, P531, DOI 10.1007/s00213-006-0601-2
   Kish SJ, 2010, BRAIN, V133, P1779, DOI 10.1093/brain/awq103
   Lyvers M, 2011, ADDICTION, V106, P787, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.2010.03344.x
   MARTIN GW, 1988, ADDICT BEHAV, V13, P147, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(88)90004-4
   McCann UD, 2008, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V200, P439, DOI 10.1007/s00213-008-1218-4
   Montgomery C, 2005, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V180, P141, DOI 10.1007/s00213-004-2131-0
   Murphy PN, 2012, HUM PSYCHOPHARM CLIN, V27, P113, DOI 10.1002/hup.1270
   Parrott AC, 1998, J PSYCHOPHARMACOL, V12, P79, DOI 10.1177/026988119801200110
   Parrott AC, 2007, J NEURAL TRANSM, V114, P959, DOI 10.1007/s00702-007-0715-7
   Parrott A.C., 2011, ADDICTION, V106, P1370
   Parrott AC, 2011, ADDICTION, V106, P1365, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.2011.03437.x
   Pearson H, 2004, NATURE, V430, P492, DOI 10.1038/430492a
   Pfeiffer-Gerschel T., 2009, BERICHT 2009 NATL RE
   Quinton MS, 2006, AAPS J, V8, pE337, DOI 10.1208/aapsj080238
   Raven J., 1998, RAVEN MANUAL STANDAR
   Reitan R.M., 1992, TMT TRAIL MAKING TES
   Reneman L, 2001, LANCET, V358, P1864, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(01)06888-X
   Rey A, 1964, EXAMEN CLIN PSYCHOL
   RICAURTE GA, 1992, J PHARMACOL EXP THER, V261, P616
   Ricaurte GA, 2000, TOXICOL LETT, V112, P143, DOI 10.1016/S0378-4274(99)00216-7
   Rogers G, 2009, HEALTH TECHNOL ASSES, V13, P1, DOI 10.3310/hta13060
   Rothe M, 1997, FORENSIC SCI INT, V89, P111, DOI 10.1016/S0379-0738(97)00123-0
   Schilt T, 2008, PSYCHOL MED, V38, P1309, DOI 10.1017/S0033291707002140
   Scholey AB, 2011, NEUROPSYCHOBIOLOGY, V63, P15, DOI 10.1159/000321833
   Stroop JR, 1935, J EXP PSYCHOL, V18, P643, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.121.1.15
   Tewes U, 1994, HDB TESTANWEISUNG
   UNODC, 2010, WORLD DRUG REP 2010
   Wagner D, 2010, PROG NEURO-PSYCHOPH, V34, P871, DOI 10.1016/j.pnpbp.2010.04.004
   Wechsler D, 2008, WECHSLER ADULT INTEL
   Yamamoto BK, 2010, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V1187, P101, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.2009.05141.x
   Zakzanis KK, 2007, HUM PSYCHOPHARM CLIN, V22, P427, DOI 10.1002/hup.873
NR 55
TC 1
BP 136
EP 145
PY 2013
PD JAN
VL 108
IS 1
DI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.2012.03977.x
GA 061XU
UT WOS:000312884400023
ER

PT J
AU BROWN, M
AF BROWN, M
TI THE RELATION BETWEEN GOD AND HUMAN-BEINGS + AQUINAS,THOMAS DOCTRINE OF
   CREATION - THE DIFFERENCE IT MAKES TO HUMAN HAPPINESS
SO AMERICAN CATHOLIC PHILOSOPHICAL QUARTERLY
J9 AM CATH PHILOS QUART
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
RP BROWN, M, ST ANSELM COLL,MANCHESTER,NH 03102.
CR Aquinas St. Thomas, SUMMA CONTRA GENTILE, V3, P6
   AQUINAS T, DE POTENTIA DEI
   Aquinas T., SUMMA THEOLOGICA
   Aristotle, NICOMACHEAN ETHICS
   Hett W. S., 1936, ANIMA
   Plato, REPUBLIC
   Plato, PHAEDO
   Plato, SYMPOSIUM
   SENECA YOUNGER, STOICORUM VETERUM FR
NR 9
TC 0
BP 163
EP 171
PY 1992
VL 66
GA MD666
UT WOS:A1992MD66600012
ER

PT J
AU Lord, DC
AF Lord, DC
TI The pleasure trap: Mastering the hidden force that undermines health &
   happiness.
SO LIBRARY JOURNAL
J9 LIBR J
LA English
DT Book Review
CR LISLE D, 2003, PLEASURE TRAP MASTER
NR 1
TC 0
BP 77
EP 77
PY 2003
PD SEP 15
VL 128
IS 15
GA 720ZV
UT WOS:000185293300170
ER

PT J
AU Smedema, SM
   McKenzie, AR
AF Smedema, Susan Miller
   McKenzie, Amy R.
TI The relationship among frequency and type of internet use, perceived
   social support, and sense of well-being in individuals with visual
   impairments
SO DISABILITY AND REHABILITATION
J9 DISABIL REHABIL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Smedema, Susan Miller; McKenzie, Amy R.] Florida State Univ, Sch Teacher Educ, Dept Educ Psychol & Learning Syst, Tallahassee, FL 32306 USA.
RP Smedema, SM, Florida State Univ, Sch Teacher Educ, Dept Educ Psychol & Learning Syst, 2208H Stone Bldg, Tallahassee, FL 32306 USA.
EM smiller2@fsu.edu
DE Visual impairments; well-being; social support; internet
ID DIABETES SELF-MANAGEMENT; SPINAL-CORD INJURIES; OLDER-ADULTS; COMPUTER
   USE; PEOPLE; COMMUNICATION; ADOLESCENTS; LONELINESS; DEPRESSION; ACCESS
AB Purpose. To determine the relationship among amount and type of internet use and perceived social support and subjective well-being in persons with visual impairments.
   Method. One hundred seventy-five participants were recruited through a letter sent out over 46 national and state listservs; for persons with visual impairments and blindness. The mean age of participants was 46.7 years (SD = 13.3), and 50.9% were women. The participants completed a survey containing a demographic questionnaire, an internet use questionnaire, the personal resources questionnaire - 2000 (PRQ-2000), and the sense of well-being inventory (SWBI).
   Results. Frequency and type of internet use was not significantly related to perceived social support in persons with visual impairments. There was a marginally significant positive association between internet use and overall sense of well-being. Specifically, online chat had a positive association with social support and well-being. Disability-related information seeking and participation in online support groups were negatively associated with well-being.
   Conclusions. Despite the mixed results of this study, the internet has potential practical implications for increasing the independence and social connectedness in persons with visual impairments.
CR Ando R, 2008, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V24, P993, DOI 10.1016/j.chb.2007.03.003
   Barrera M, 2002, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V30, P637, DOI 10.1023/A:1016369114780
   CHAN F, 2006, HDB APPL DISABILITY, P263
   Cody MJ, 1999, COMMUN EDUC, V48, P269
   Darlington R. B., 1990, REGRESSION LINEAR MO
   Davison KP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P205, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.2.205
   Drainoni ML, 2004, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V85, P1872, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2004.07.350
   Evans S, 2008, J VISUAL IMPAIR BLIN, V102, P77
   Fogel J, 2002, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V21, P398, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.21.4.398
   Gerber E, 2003, J VISUAL IMPAIR BLIN, V97, P536
   Gerber E, 2001, J VISUAL IMPAIR BLIN, V95, P176
   Gordon CF, 2007, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V48, P674, DOI 10.1353/csd.2007.0065
   Gross EF, 2004, J APPL DEV PSYCHOL, V25, P633, DOI 10.1016/j.appdev.2004.09.005
   Gross EF, 2002, J SOC ISSUES, V58, P75, DOI 10.1111/1540-4560.00249
   Gustafson DH, 1999, AM J PREV MED, V16, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0749-3797(98)00108-1
   Herrero J, 2006, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V22, P830, DOI 10.1016/j.chb.2004.03.007
   Hlebec V, 2006, NEW MEDIA SOC, V8, P9, DOI 10.1177/1461444806058166
   Houlihan BV, 2003, DISABIL REHABIL, V25, P422, DOI 10.1080/0963828031000071750
   Kalichman SC, 2003, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V22, P111, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.22.1.11
   Kalichman SC, 2002, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V46, P109, DOI 10.1016/S0738-3991(01)00134-3
   Kalichman SC, 2005, AIDS PATIENT CARE ST, V19, P439, DOI 10.1089/apc.2005.19.439
   Kraut R, 1999, INFORM SYST RES, V10, P287, DOI 10.1287/isre.10.4.287
   Madara E. J., 1995, SOC POLICY, V27, P20
   McKay HG, 2002, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V47, P31, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.47.1.31
   McKenna K., 2005, SOCIAL NET HUMAN BEH, P191
   McKenna KYA, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P681, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.3.681
   McKenna KYA, 2002, J SOC ISSUES, V58, P9, DOI 10.1111/1540-4560.00246
   McKenna KYA, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V4, P57, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0401_6
   Miller SM, 2008, REHABIL COUNS BULL, V51, P148, DOI 10.1177/0034355207311315
   Morahan-Martin J, 2003, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V19, P659, DOI 10.1016/S0747-5632(03)00040-2
   NIE N, 2000, IT SOC, V1, P134
   Query JL, 2003, HEALTH COMMUN, V15, P203, DOI 10.1207/S15327027HC1502_8
   RODGERS S, 2005, J COMPUT MEDIATED CO, V10
   RUBIN SE, 2003, PROFESSIONAL REHABIL, V11, P54
   Sanders CE, 2000, ADOLESCENCE, V35, P237
   Sapp W, 2007, J VISUAL IMPAIR BLIN, V101, P301
   Shapira N, 2007, AGING MENT HEALTH, V11, P477, DOI 10.1080/13607860601086546
   Shaw LH, 2002, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V5, P157, DOI 10.1089/109493102753770552
   Shepherd RM, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V39, P949, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.04.001
   Swickert RJ, 2002, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V18, P437, DOI 10.1016/S0747-5632(01)00054-1
   TAYLOR H, 2000, INTERNET IS IMPROVIN
   Valkenburg PM, 2008, COMMUN RES, V35, P208, DOI 10.1177/0093650207313164
   van den Eijnden RJJM, 2008, DEV PSYCHOL, V44, P655, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.44.3.655
   WAESTLUND E, 2001, CROSS CULT RES J COM, V35, P280
   WEINERT C, 2000, MEASUREMENT NURSING, V3, P161
   Williamson K, 2001, J VISUAL IMPAIR BLIN, V95, P690
   Wright KB, 2005, J COMPUT MEDIATED CO, V10
NR 47
TC 4
BP 317
EP 325
PY 2010
VL 32
IS 4
DI 10.3109/09638280903095908
GA 552CD
UT WOS:000274263400007
TG GROUP5
ER

PT S
AU Dahl, S
   Friberg, A
AF Dahl, S
   Friberg, A
TI Expressiveness of musician's body movements in performances on marimba
SO GESTURE-BASED COMMUNICATION IN HUMAN-COMPUTER INTERACTION
J9 LECT NOTES ARTIF INT
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Royal Inst Technol, KTH, Dept Speech Mus & Hearing, SE-10044 Stockholm, Sweden.
RP Dahl, S, Royal Inst Technol, KTH, Dept Speech Mus & Hearing, SE-10044 Stockholm, Sweden.
EM sofia@speech.kth.de; anderst@speech.kth.de
ID LIGHT DISPLAYS; EMOTION; DANCE; PERCEPTION
AB To explore to what extent emotional intentions can be conveyed through musicians' movements, video recordings were made of a marimba player performing the same piece with the intentions Happy, Sad, Angry and Fearful. 20 subjects were presented video clips, without sound, and asked to rate both the perceived emotional content as well as the movement qualities. The video clips were presented in different conditions, showing the player to different extent. The observers' ratings for the intended emotions confirmed that the intentions Happiness, Sadness and Anger were well communicated, while Fear was not. Identification of the intended emotion was only slightly influenced by the viewing condition. The movement ratings indicated that there were cues that the observers used to distinguish between intentions, similar to cues found for audio signals in music performance.
CR Camurri A, 2003, INT J HUM-COMPUT ST, V59, P213, DOI 10.1016/S1071-5819(03)00050-8
   Clarke E., 1998, COMPOSITION PERFORMA, P74
   Davidson J. W., 2002, SCI PSYCHOL MUSIC PE, P237
   Davidson J. W., 1993, PSYCHOL MUSIC, V21, P103, DOI 10.1177/030573569302100201
   Davidson J. W, 1995, MUSIC MIND MACHINE P, P105
   DAVIDSON JW, 1994, J HUM MOVEMENT STUD, V26, P279
   Dittrich WH, 1996, PERCEPTION, V25, P727, DOI 10.1068/p250727
   Gabrielsson A., 1996, PSYCHOL MUSIC, V24, P68, DOI 10.1177/0305735696241007
   Juslin PN, 2000, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V26, P1797, DOI 10.1037//0096-1523.26.6.1797
   SORGJERD M, 2000, THESIS UPPSALA U UPP
   WALK RD, 1984, B PSYCHONOMIC SOC, V22, P437
   Wanderley M. M., 2002, Gesture and Sign Language in Human-Computer Interaction. International Gesture Workshop, GW 2001. Revised Papers (Lecture Notes in Artificial Intelligence Vol.2298)
NR 12
TC 1
BP 479
EP 486
PY 2003
VL 2915
GA BY73W
UT WOS:000189451300044
ER

PT J
AU Cong, Z
   Silverstein, M
AF Cong, Zhen
   Silverstein, Merril
TI Parents' depressive symptoms and support from sons and daughters in
   rural China
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF SOCIAL WELFARE
J9 INT J SOC WELF
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Cong, Zhen] Texas Tech Univ, Dept Human Dev & Family Studies, Lubbock, TX 79409 USA.
   [Silverstein, Merril] Univ So Calif, Andrus Gerontol Ctr, Los Angeles, CA 90089 USA.
RP Cong, Z, Texas Tech Univ, Dept Human Dev & Family Studies, POB 41230, Lubbock, TX 79409 USA.
EM zhen.cong@ttu.edu
DE depression; intergenerational support; gender differences; rural China;
   social selection process
ID OLDER-PEOPLE; INTERGENERATIONAL EXCHANGE; LIFE SATISFACTION; SOCIAL
   SELECTION; HEALTH; CARE; RECIPROCITY; CAREGIVERS; AMERICAN; STRESS
AB This investigation examined how initial levels of elder parents' depressive symptoms influenced financial, instrumental, and emotional support from sons and from daughters in rural China. Data were derived from a two-wave (2001, 2003) longitudinal survey of 1,324 parents aged 60 and over living in rural areas of Anhui Province, China. Structural equation modeling with latent difference score was used to estimate the reciprocal relationships between children's support and elder parents' depressive symptoms. Results showed that older parents who had higher levels of depressive symptoms at baseline experienced reduced financial, instrumental, and emotional support from sons, but not from daughters. In rural China where the patrilineal family system has distinguished sons and daughters with respect to their functions in elder parents' support networks, the roles of sons and daughters warrant further examination, particularly when elder parents have some depressive symptoms, that elevate the needs of the parents and puts a strain on intergenerational relationships.
CR ANTONUCCI TC, 2004, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V24, P224
   Bengtson V. L., 2003, GLOBAL AGING CHALLEN, P355
   Binstock R. H., 1990, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI, P205
   Byrne B.M., 2001, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   Cantor Marjorie H., 1979, RES AGING, V1, P434, DOI 10.1177/016402757914002
   Chaohu Statistical Bureau, 2001, CHAOH STAT ANN
   Chen RL, 2005, ARCH INTERN MED, V165, P2019, DOI 10.1001/archinte.165.17.2019
   Chen RL, 2004, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V19, P407, DOI 10.1002/gps.1103
   Chen X, 2000, RES AGING, V22, P43, DOI 10.1177/0164027500221003
   CHEN X, 2001, THESIS U SO CALIFORN
   China Research Center on Aging, 2003, DAT AN SAMPL SURV AG
   CONG Z, 2010, FAMILY SCI, V1, P67, DOI DOI 10.1080/19424620903452897
   CONG Z, 2010, GER SOC AM
   Cong Z, 2008, J MARRIAGE FAM, V70, P599, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2008.00508.x
   Cong Z, 2011, J MARRIAGE FAM, V73, P93, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2010.00791.x
   Cong Z, 2008, RES HUM DEV, V5, P6, DOI 10.1080/15427600701853749
   Cutrona C, 1986, PSYCHOL AGING, V1, P47, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.1.1.47
   Feldman M. W., 2007, INT STUDIES POPULATI, V3, P139
   George L. K., 1996, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI, P229
   Hermalin A. I., 2002, WELL BEING ELDERLY A
   Hermalin AI, 2002, WELL BEING ELDERLY A, P143
   JOHNSON TP, 1991, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V32, P408, DOI 10.2307/2137107
   Kaniasty K, 2008, J TRAUMA STRESS, V21, P274, DOI 10.1002/jts.20334
   Knoll N, 2007, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V20, P3, DOI 10.1080/10615800601032823
   Krause N., 2001, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI, P273
   KRAUSE N, 1991, J GERONTOL, V46, pS84
   LEE GR, 1995, J MARRIAGE FAM, V57, P823, DOI 10.2307/353935
   Lee Y J, 1998, J Cross Cult Gerontol, V13, P39, DOI 10.1023/A:1006591608724
   LEVIN JS, 1995, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V50, pS154
   Litwak E., 2003, GLOBAL AGING CHALLEN, P27
   Mangen D.J., 1988, MEASUREMENT INTERGEN
   McArdle J. J., 2001, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, P342
   Pang LH, 2004, CHINA J, V52, P73
   PEARLIN LI, 1989, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V30, P241, DOI 10.2307/2136956
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Silverstein M, 1997, AM J SOCIOL, V103, P429, DOI 10.1086/231213
   Silverstein M, 2006, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V61, pS256
   State Council of the People's Republic of China, 2000, STAT RUR NONR RES EA
   Sun RJ, 2004, RES AGING, V26, P559, DOI 10.1177/0164027504266467
   Sung KT, 1998, J AGING STUD, V12, P369, DOI 10.1016/S0890-4065(98)90025-1
   Wolff JL, 2004, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V59, pS173
   Wong OMH, 2005, J AGING STUD, V19, P375, DOI 10.1016/j.jaging.2004.07.007
   Wu Z, 2002, RES AGING, V24, P391, DOI 10.1177/01627502024004001
   Youn GY, 1999, PSYCHOL AGING, V14, P355, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.14.3.355
   Zhan HJ, 2004, J WOMEN AGING, V16, P123, DOI 10.1300/J074v16n01_09
   Zhang H, 2007, SIGNS, V32, P671, DOI 10.1086/510923
   ZHANG W, 2005, ASIAN POPULATION STU, V1, P325, DOI DOI 10.1080/17441730500441202
   Zimmer Z., 2008, ASIAN POPULATION STU, V4, P135, DOI 10.1080/17441730802246861
NR 48
TC 1
BP S4
EP S17
PY 2011
PD OCT
VL 20
DI 10.1111/j.1468-2397.2011.00823.x
GA 821ZT
UT WOS:000295013700002
ER

PT J
AU Burgess, SM
AF Burgess, S. M.
TI Social axioms: A new culture measure for South African business research
SO SOUTH AFRICAN JOURNAL OF BUSINESS MANAGEMENT
J9 S AFR J BUS MANAG
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Cape Town, Grad Sch Business, ZA-7700 Rondebosch, South Africa.
RP Burgess, SM, Univ Cape Town, Grad Sch Business, Private Bag X3, ZA-7700 Rondebosch, South Africa.
EM steve.burgess@nmmu.ac.za
ID OPTIMUM STIMULATION LEVEL; EXPLORATORY CONSUMER-BEHAVIOR; SENSATION
   SEEKING; NATIONAL CULTURE; INTERNATIONAL-BUSINESS; CONSTRUCT-VALIDITY;
   MARKETING-RESEARCH; LIFE SATISFACTION; PERSONALITY; VALUES
AB This study is intended to introduce social axiom theory to South African business researchers and, in this process, to provide new empirical evidence pertinent to the South African context. We examine social axioms in the largest and most representative national metropolitan population ever studied, providing scores for social axiom dimensions at the individual-level and nation-level, as well as assessments of relations with sociodemographics, values, personality and life satisfaction. The results support the convergent validity, discriminant validity and composite reliability of the 25-item brief version of the Social Axioms Scale. We extend prior research on social axioms and personality by examining relations with optimum stimulation level (OSL), an important personality construct studied in marketing and human resource management. A hierarchical regression model illustrates the power of social axioms in predicting life satisfaction, over and above the effects of sociodemographics, values and optimum stimulation level. Several points of departure for fruitful business research are identified.
CR ANDERSON JC, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P411, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.3.411
   Barnard A., 2008, S AFRICAN J IND PSYC, V34, P1
   Baruch Y, 2008, HUM RELAT, V61, P1139, DOI 10.1177/0018726708094863
   Baumgartner H., 1996, INT J RES MARK, V13, P121, DOI DOI 10.1016/0167-8116(95)00037-2
   BAUMGARTNER H, 1994, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V54, P993, DOI 10.1177/0013164494054004016
   Baumgartner H, 2001, J MARKETING RES, V38, P143, DOI 10.1509/jmkr.38.2.143.18840
   Berlyne D. E., 1960, CONFLICT AROUSAL CUR
   BERLYNE D. E., 1963, PSYCHOL STUDY SCI, V5, P284
   Bijmolt THA, 2004, INT J RES MARK, V21, P323, DOI 10.1016/j.ijresmar.2004.06.002
   BILSKY W, 1994, EUR J PERSONALITY, V8, P163, DOI 10.1002/per.2410080303
   Leung K, 2009, INT CULT PSYCHOL, P1, DOI 10.1007/978-0-387-09810-4_1
   Bond MH, 2009, UNDERSTANDING CULTURE: THEORY, RESEARCH, AND APPLICATION, P109
   Bond MH, 2004, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V35, P548, DOI 10.1177/0022022104268388
   Bond MH, 2004, EUR J PERSONALITY, V18, P177, DOI 10.1002/per.509
   Brewer MB, 2007, AM PSYCHOL, V62, P728, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.62.8.728
   BROWNE MW, 1992, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V21, P230, DOI 10.1177/0049124192021002005
   Budhwar P, 2002, HUMAN RESOURCE MANAG, V12, P377, DOI 10.1016/S1053-4822(02)00066-9
   Burgess S. M., 2002, SA TRIBES WHO WE ARE
   Burgess S. M., 1998, S AFR J BUS MANAG, V29, P142
   Burgess SM, 2006, INT J RES MARK, V23, P337, DOI 10.1016/j.ijresmar.2006.08.001
   BURGESS SM, 1994, S AFR J PSYCHOL, V24, P1
   Byman R, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V38, P1365, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.09.004
   Chen SX, 2006, ASIAN J SOC PSYCHOL, V9, P24, DOI 10.1111/j.1367-2223.2006.00182.x
   Chen SXH, 2006, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V40, P509, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.04.016
   Chen SXH, 2006, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V41, P201, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.01.009
   Chen YR, 2009, ACAD MANAG ANN, V3, P217, DOI 10.1080/19416520903047244
   Cheung MWL, 2006, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V37, P522, DOI 10.1177/0022022106290476
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 2005, HDB COMPETENCE MOTIV, P598
   Davison M., 1983, MULTIDIMENSIONAL SCA
   Deshpande R., 1999, ASIAN J MARKETING, V7, P4
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener E., 2004, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V5, P1, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.0963-7214.2004.00501001.X
   Elliot A. J., 2005, HDB COMPETENCE MOTIV, P3
   FEATHER NT, 1992, J SOC ISSUES, V48, P109
   Festinger L., 1957, THEORY COGNITIVE DIS
   Fischer R, 2004, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V35, P263, DOI 10.1177/0022022104264122
   Fischer R., 2008, MULTILEVEL ANAL INDI, P175
   Fishbein M., 1975, BELIEF ATTITUDE INTE
   Fiske Donald W., 1961, FUNCTIONS VARIED EXP
   FORNELL C, 1981, J MARKETING RES, V18, P39, DOI 10.2307/3151312
   Fowler H., 1965, CURIOSITY EXPLORATOR
   George L. K., 2003, PERSONAL CONTROL SOC, P33
   Gerhart B, 2005, INT J HUM RESOUR MAN, V16, P971, DOI 10.1080/09585190500120772
   Groth-Marnat G, 1998, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V26, P291, DOI 10.2224/sbp.1998.26.3.291
   GURTMAN MB, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P105, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.63.1.105
   GUTTMAN L, 1968, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V33, P469, DOI 10.1007/BF02290164
   HEBB DO, 1955, PSYCHOL REV, V62, P243, DOI 10.1037/h0041823
   Helm R, 2009, REV MANAG SCI, V3, P41, DOI 10.1007/s11846-009-0024-7
   HOGG MA, 2000, ACAD MANAGE REV, V25, P121, DOI DOI 10.2307/259266
   Horwitz F. M., 2004, S AFR J BUS MANAG, V36, P29
   IRWIN HJ, 1993, J AM SOC PSYCHICAL R, V87, P1
   Jansen EP, 2009, ACCOUNT ORG SOC, V34, P58, DOI 10.1016/j.aos.2008.05.002
   JOACHIMSTHALER EA, 1984, J CONSUM RES, V11, P830, DOI 10.1086/209018
   Judge TA, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P257, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.2.257
   KRUSKAL JB, 1964, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V29, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF02289565
   Kwantes CT, 2009, INT CULT PSYCHOL, P31, DOI 10.1007/978-0-387-09810-4_3
   Lai J. H., 2007, J HAPPINESS STUD, V8, P517, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-006-9029-Y
   Leuba C, 1955, PSYCHOL REP, V1, P27
   Leung K, 2007, EUR J PERSONALITY, V21, P91, DOI 10.1002/per.615
   Leung K., J CROSSCULT IN PRESS
   Leung K, 2002, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V33, P286, DOI 10.1177/0022022102033003005
   Leung K, 2008, HANDBOOK OF MOTIVATION AND COGNITION ACROSS CULTURES, P471, DOI 10.1016/B978-0-12-373694-9.00020-9
   Leung K, 2004, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P119, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(04)36003-X
   Leung K, 2005, J INT BUS STUD, V36, P357, DOI 10.1057/palgrave.jibs.8400150
   Little R. A., 2002, STAT ANAL MISSING DA
   Maku M., 2006, THESIS U CAPE TOWN C
   Mandela N. R., 2003, N MANDELA FREEDOM FU, P272
   McCrae RR, 2000, AM BEHAV SCI, V44, P10, DOI 10.1177/00027640021956062
   McDaniel SR, 2007, J BUS RES, V60, P606, DOI 10.1016/j.jbusres.2006.06.009
   Nunnally J. C., 1994, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   Peng MW, 2008, J INT BUS STUD, V39, P920, DOI 10.1057/palgrave.jibs.8400377
   Peterson C., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P288
   RAJU PS, 1980, J CONSUM RES, V7, P272, DOI 10.1086/208815
   Reio J. T. G., 2006, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU, V40, P631, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.PAID.2005.08.006
   Roberti JW, 2004, J RES PERS, V38, P256, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(03)00067-9
   Robinson WS, 1950, AM SOCIOL REV, V15, P351, DOI 10.2307/2087176
   Rokeach M., 1973, NATURE HUMAN VALUES
   Rosnow R. L., 2008, ESSENTIALS BEHAV RES
   ROTTER JB, 1966, PSYCHOL MONOGR, V80, P1
   Sagiv L, 2000, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P177, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(200003/04)30:2<177::AID-EJSP982>3.0.CO;2-Z
   Schafer JL, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P147, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.2.147
   Schwartz S. H., 2006, COMP SOCIOLOGY, V5, P137, DOI DOI 10.1163/156913306778667357
   Schwartz SH, 2001, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V32, P519, DOI 10.1177/0022022101032005001
   SCHWARTZ SH, 1992, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60281-6
   Schwarz N., 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V1, P143
   Sheth Jagdish N., 1992, RES MARKETING, P35
   Singelis TM, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V34, P269, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00043-0
   Sirgy M. J., 2001, HDB QUALITY OF LIFE
   Smith C. L., 2009, INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENC, V7, P85
   Smith PB, 2002, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V33, P188, DOI 10.1177/0022022102033002005
   Smith PB, 2004, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V35, P6, DOI 10.1177/0022022103260460
   South African Advertising Research Foundation, 2009, ALL MED PROD SURV 20
   Steenkamp J. E. M., 1995, INT J RES MARK, V12, P97, DOI 10.1016/0167-8116(93)E0035-8
   Steenkamp Jan-Benedict E.M, 2005, J MARKETING, V69, P6
   Steenkamp JBE, 2001, INT MARKET REV, V18, P30, DOI 10.1108/02651330110381970
   STEENKAMP JBEM, 1992, J CONSUM RES, V19, P434, DOI 10.1086/209313
   Steenkamp JBEM, 2002, INT J RES MARK, V19, P131, DOI 10.1016/S0167-8116(02)00063-0
   Steenkamp J.E.M., 1991, INT J RES MARK, V8, P283, DOI 10.1016/0167-8116(91)90027-5
   Stiglitz J. E., 2010, MISMEASURING OUR LIV
   Thorndike EL, 1939, AM J PSYCHOL, V52, P122, DOI 10.2307/1416673
   Usunier J.C., 2009, MARKETING CULTURES
   Van de Vijver F. J. R., 1997, METHODS DATA ANAL CR
   WHITE RW, 1959, PSYCHOL REV, V66, P297, DOI 10.1037/h0040934
   Winter DG, 1998, PSYCHOL REV, V105, P230, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.105.2.230
   Wong N, 2003, J CONSUM RES, V30, P72, DOI 10.1086/374697
   ZUCKERMAN M, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P757, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.4.757
   Zuckerman M., 1994, BEHAV EXPRESSIONS BI
NR 108
TC 0
BP 1
EP 22
PY 2011
PD DEC
VL 42
IS 4
GA 880IY
UT WOS:000299402000001
ER

PT J
AU Brechet, C
   Baldy, R
   Picard, D
AF Brechet, Claire
   Baldy, Rene
   Picard, Delphine
TI How does Sam feel?: Children's labelling and drawing of basic emotions
SO BRITISH JOURNAL OF DEVELOPMENTAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 BRIT J DEV PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Brechet, Claire; Baldy, Rene; Picard, Delphine] Univ Montpellier 3, Dept Psychol, F-34199 Montpellier, France.
RP Brechet, C, Univ Montpellier 3, Dept Psychol, F-34199 Montpellier, France.
EM claire.brechet@univ-montp3.fr
ID FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; YOUNG-CHILDREN; RECOGNITION; FACES; PERCEPTION;
   KNOWLEDGE; SITUATIONS; VARIANCE; CUES
AB This study compares the ability of children aged from 6 to 11 to freely produce emotional labels based on detailed scenarios (labelling task), and their ability to depict basic emotions in their human figure drawing (subsequent drawing task). This comparison assesses the relevance of the use of a human figure drawing task in order to test children's comprehension of basic emotions. Such a comparison has never been undertaken up to now, the two tasks being seen as belonging to relatively separate fields of investigation. Results indicate corresponding developmental patterns for both tasks and a clear-cut gap between simple emotions (happiness and sadness) and complex emotions (anger, fear, and disgust) in the ability to label and to depict basic emotions. These results suggest that a drawing task can be used to assess children's understanding of basic emotions. Results are discussed according to the development of perceptual skills and the development of emotion conceptualization.
CR BALDY R, 2002, DESSINE MOI IN PRESS
   BARDEN RC, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P968, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.39.5.968
   BORKE H, 1971, DEV PSYCHOL, V5, P263, DOI 10.1037/h0031267
   BRECHET C, 2008, PERSPECTIVES DIFFERE
   Brechet Claire, 2007, Can J Exp Psychol, V61, P142, DOI 10.1037/cjep2007015
   BRETHERTON I, 1982, DEV PSYCHOL, V18, P906, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.18.6.906
   BRODY LR, 1987, MOTIV EMOTION, V11, P347, DOI 10.1007/BF00992849
   BURKITT E, 2005, INT J ART THERAPY, V10, P1
   Burkitt E, 2003, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V44, P445, DOI 10.1111/1469-7610.00134
   Burkitt E, 2003, BRIT J DEV PSYCHOL, V21, P565, DOI 10.1348/026151003322535228
   CAMRAS LA, 1980, CHILD DEV, V51, P879, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1980.tb02626.x
   CAMRAS LA, 1983, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V12, P325, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp1203_16
   CAMRAS LA, 1985, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V9, P84, DOI 10.1007/BF00987140
   Cox M., 2005, PICTORIAL WORLD CHIL
   Ekman P., 1999, HDB COGNITION EMOTIO, P45, DOI DOI 10.1002/0470013494.CH3
   Ekman P, 1978, FACIAL ACTION CODING
   FELLEMAN ES, 1983, DEV PSYCHOL, V19, P405, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.19.3.405
   Fridlund Alan J., 1994, HUMAN FACIAL EXPRESS
   GIBSON EJ, 1987, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V3, P1
   Golomb C., 1992, CHILDS CREATION PICT
   Gosselin P, 2000, J GENET PSYCHOL, V161, P346
   Gosselin P, 1999, J GENET PSYCHOL, V160, P181
   GOSSELIN P, 1995, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V27, P107, DOI 10.1037/008-400X .27.1.107
   GOSSELIN P, 1995, ENFANCE, V4, P379
   Greer T, 1997, PSYCHOL METHODS, V2, P200, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.2.2.200
   GROSS AL, 1991, DEV REV, V11, P368, DOI 10.1016/0273-2297(91)90019-K
   Hammer E. F., 1997, ADV PROJECTIVE DRAWI
   Harris Paul L., 1989, CHILDREN EMOTION DEV
   Jolley RP, 2004, BRIT J DEV PSYCHOL, V22, P545, DOI 10.1348/0261510042378236
   JOLLEY RP, 1995, BRIT J DEV PSYCHOL, V13, P335
   JOLLEY RP, 1994, EDUC PSYCHOL, V14, P437, DOI 10.1080/0144341940140406
   LUNNEY GH, 1970, J EDUC MEAS, V7, P263, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-3984.1970.tb00727.x
   MARKHAM R, 1992, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V16, P21, DOI 10.1007/BF00986877
   MISSAGHILAKSHMAN M, 1991, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V72, P1228, DOI 10.2466/PMS.72.4.1228-1230
   ODOM RD, 1972, CHILD DEV, V43, P359, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1972.tb01109.x
   Perreau M, 2004, CATALOGUE PALAEARCTI, V2, P133
   PHILLIPS E, 1986, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V1, P587
   PICARD D, 2007, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V3, P243
   PROFYT L, 1991, Perceptual and Motor Skills, V73, P199, DOI 10.2466/PMS.73.4.199-202
   REICHENBACH L, 1983, CHILD DEV, V54, P993, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1983.tb00520.x
   RUSSELL JA, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P102, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.115.1.102
   RUSSELL JA, 1986, DEV PSYCHOL, V22, P97, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.22.1.97
   Saarni C., 1989, CHILDRENS UNDERSTAND
   Sayil M, 2001, BRIT J DEV PSYCHOL, V19, P493
   Siegel S., 1956, NONPARAMETRIC STAT B
   Thomas GV, 1998, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V37, P127
   WELLMAN HM, 1995, COGNITION EMOTION, V9, P117, DOI 10.1080/02699939508409005
   Widen SC, 2003, DEV PSYCHOL, V39, P114, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.39.1.114
   Widen SC, 2002, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V48, P248, DOI 10.1353/mpq.2002.0013
   Widen SC, 2004, COGNITIVE DEV, V19, P111, DOI 10.1016/j.cogdev.2003.11.004
   WIDEN SC, 2007, FANTASY VS REALITY Y
   WIGGERS M, 1985, DEV PSYCHOL, V21, P338, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.21.2.338
NR 52
TC 7
BP 587
EP 606
PY 2009
PD SEP
VL 27
DI 10.1348/026151008X345564
GA 483DJ
UT WOS:000268941900007
ER

PT J
AU Reynolds, F
   Lim, KH
AF Reynolds, Frances
   Lim, Kee Hean
TI Contribution of visual art-making to the subjective well-being of women
   living with cancer: A qualitative study
SO ARTS IN PSYCHOTHERAPY
J9 ART PSYCHOTHER
LA English
DT Article
C1 Brunel Univ, Sch Hlth Sci & Social Care, Uxbridge UB8 3PH, Middx, England.
RP Reynolds, F, Brunel Univ, Sch Hlth Sci & Social Care, Mary Seacole Bldg, Uxbridge UB8 3PH, Middx, England.
EM frances.reynolds@brunel.ac.uk; kee.kean.lim@bruel.ac.uk
DE cancer; well-being; identity; art; creativity; leisure
ID ADVANCED BREAST-CANCER; OF-LIFE; SURVIVORS; EXPERIENCE; ILLNESS;
   IDENTITY
AB This qualitative study examined accounts of women diagnosed with cancer who engaged regularly in art as a leisure activity. The purpose of the study was to explore participants' views about the contribution of art-making to their subjective well-being in the context of living with cancer. The study was based on the principles of interpretative phenomenological analysis (IPA). A convenience sample of 12 women aged between 23 and 74 years participated in semi-structured interviews, and their accounts were analysed thematically. Participants described a range of ongoing difficulties associated with cancer such as fear for the future, pain, sleeplessness, role loss, activity restriction, reduced self-confidence and altered social relationships. They described art-making as supporting subjective well-being in four major ways. Creative activities helped participants to focus outwards on positive life experiences relieving debilitating preoccupation with illness. Art-making enhanced self-worth and identity through providing opportunities to demonstrate continuity, challenge and achievement. It also enabled participants to maintain a social identity that resisted definition by cancer. For a minority, art enabled symbolic expression of feelings, especially during chemotherapy. The findings supplement previous case studies and suggest that meaningful creative activity may provide psychosocial resources for living with cancer. (C) 2006 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Arman M, 2002, EUR J CANCER CARE, V11, P290, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2354.2002.00318.x
   Borgmann E, 2002, ART PSYCHOTHER, V29, P245, DOI 10.1016/S0197-4556(02)00172-7
   Bower JE, 2005, ANN BEHAV MED, V29, P236, DOI 10.1207/s15324796abm2903_10
   Carpenter JS, 1999, J ADV NURS, V29, P1402, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1999.01027.x
   Charmaz K., 1991, GOOD DAYS BAD DAYS S
   Dreifuss-Kattan E., 1990, CANC STORIES CREATIV
   Dunn J, 2003, J PSYCHOSOC ONCOL, V21, P55, DOI 10.1300/J077v21n02_04
   Gall TL, 2002, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V11, P524, DOI 10.1002/pon.613
   Gilllies B, 2004, EUR J CANCER CARE, V13, P436, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2354.2004.00550.x
   JENKINS RA, 1995, J PSYCHOSOC ONCOL, V13, P51, DOI 10.1300/J077V13N01_04
   Kershaw T, 2004, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V19, P139, DOI 10.1080/08870440310001652687
   Lam WWT, 2003, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V12, P127, DOI 10.1002/pon.621
   Landmark BT, 2002, J ADV NURS, V40, P112, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.2002.02346.x
   Link LB, 2004, EUR J CANCER CARE, V13, P219, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2354.2004.00456.x
   Luker KA, 1996, J ADV NURS, V23, P1194, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1996.13617.x
   Luoma ML, 2004, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V13, P729, DOI 10.1002/pon.788
   LYNN D, 1994, MYSELF RESOLVED ARTI
   MATHIESON CM, 1995, SOCIOL HEALTH ILL, V17, P283, DOI 10.1111/1467-9566.ep10933316
   MINAR V, 1999, MED ART THERAPY ADUL, P227
   Nakamura J., 2002, FLOURISHING POSITIVE, P83
   Predeger E, 1996, ADV NURS SCI, V18, P48
   Reynolds F, 2003, DISABIL REHABIL, V25, P785, DOI 10.1080/0963828031000093486
   Shannon CS, 2005, J LEISURE RES, V37, P195
   SIBBETT C, 2005, ART THERAPY CANC CAR, P223
   Smith J. A., 1999, QUALITATIVE HLTH PSY, P218
   Spelten ER, 2002, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V11, P124, DOI 10.1002/pon.585
   Tocher M, 2002, RIDE DRAGON WOMEN BR
   Wilkinson S, 2000, SOC SCI MED, V50, P797, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(99)00337-8
NR 28
TC 16
BP 1
EP 10
PY 2007
VL 34
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.aip.2006.09.005
GA 142BZ
UT WOS:000244625200001
ER

PT J
AU Mak, IY
   Moneta, GB
AF Mak, IY
   Moneta, GB
TI Effect of achievement motivation on the subjective well-being of Hong
   Kong working and homemaking women
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 Chinese Univ Hong Kong, Sha Tin 100083, Hong Kong.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 323
EP 323
PY 2000
PD JUN-AUG
VL 35
IS 3-4
GA 337XP
UT WOS:000088388803154
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Zhang, LQ
AF Zhang, Liqing
TI An Exchange Theory of Money and Self-Esteem in Decision Making
SO REVIEW OF GENERAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 REV GEN PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Review
C1 Peking Univ, Dept Psychol, Beijing 100871, Peoples R China.
RP Zhang, LQ, Peking Univ, Dept Psychol, Beijing 100871, Peoples R China.
EM liqingzhang@pku.edu.cn
DE money; self-esteem; utility; exchange; decision making
ID THREATENED EGOTISM; SOCIAL-PSYCHOLOGY; CHARISMATIC LEADERSHIP; INTRINSIC
   MOTIVATION; HAPPINESS; SCALE; NEED; UNEMPLOYMENT; ENHANCEMENT;
   ESCALATION
AB This article addresses the relationship between money and self-esteem, both of which human beings desire. Money is used to purchase products. It may also indicate its owner's competence. Self-esteem is the subjective evaluation of the self, and people want to maintain their good self-image. The exchange between money and self-esteem may follow 3 principles: augmentation, substitution, and competition. A superior payoff augments utility of self-esteem. Money and self-esteem partially compensate for one another when an option contains an abundance of one type of utility and lacks the other. Money and self-esteem compete against each other when decision makers have to choose between the two. Empirical evidence has shown that meaning of money, situational need for money, self-esteem boost, and ego threat influence the exchange between money and self-esteem. The theory presented in this article bridges research in psychology and findings in economics and provides an integrative perspective on understanding human decision making.
CR Adler A., 1924, PRACTICE THEORY INDI
   BATSON CD, 1987, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P65, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60412-8
   Batson C. D., 1991, ALTRUISM QUESTION SO
   Baumeister R. F., 2005, CULTURAL ANIMAL HUMA
   Baumeister R. F, 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V1, P680
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P163, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.1.163
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P497, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.3.497
   Baumeister RF, 1996, PSYCHOL REV, V103, P5, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.103.1.5
   Baumeister RF, 1998, J PERS, V66, P1081, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00043
   BAZERMAN MH, 1984, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V33, P142
   BEGGAN JK, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P229, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.2.229
   BELK RW, 1988, J CONSUM RES, V15, P139, DOI 10.1086/209154
   Bentham J., 1907, INTRO PRINCIPLES MOR
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   BLOUNT S, 1995, ORG BEHAV HUMAN DECI, V63, P133
   Brockner J., 1985, ENTRAPMENT ESCALATIN
   BROCKNER J, 1986, ADMIN SCI QUART, V31, P109, DOI 10.2307/2392768
   BROWN GDA, 2005, 1505 I STUD LAB
   Bushman BJ, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P219, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.1.219
   Clark AE, 1996, J PUBLIC ECON, V61, P359, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(95)01564-7
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   Cohen GL, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P1151, DOI 10.1177/01461672002611011
   Crocker J, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P392, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.130.3.392
   Crocker J, 2001, PSYCHOL REV, V108, P593, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.108.3.593
   Darity W, 1996, J ECON PERSPECT, V10, P121
   Deci E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   Deci EL, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P627, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.6.627
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   Diekmann KA, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P1061, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.5.1061
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Di Tella R, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P335, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.1.335
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   EASTERLI.RA, 1973, PUBLIC INTEREST, P3
   Eckel CC, 1996, GAME ECON BEHAV, V16, P181, DOI 10.1006/game.1996.0081
   Festinger L., 1957, THEORY COGNITIVE DIS
   Festinger L, 1954, HUM RELAT, V7, P117, DOI 10.1177/001872675400700202
   Fisher R., 1991, GETTING YES NEGOTIAT
   Freud A, 1937, EGO MECH DEFENCE
   Freud S., 1926, STANDARD EDITION, V20, p[1953, 87]
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   FURNHAM A, 1984, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V5, P501, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(84)90025-4
   GREENWALD AG, 1980, AM PSYCHOL, V35, P603, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.35.7.603
   GUTH W, 1982, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V3, P367, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(82)90011-7
   GUTH W, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P329, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(94)00071-L
   Heine SJ, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P531, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.4.531
   Heine SJ, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P766, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.106.4.766
   Henderlong J, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P774, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.5.774
   Henrich J, 2006, SCIENCE, V312, P1767, DOI 10.1126/science.1127333
   Henrich J, 2005, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V28, P795
   Henrich J, 2006, SCIENCE, V312, P60, DOI 10.1126/science.1126398
   JAMES S, 1992, NEW DIRECTIONS EC PS, P243
   James W., 1890, PRINCIPLE PSYCHOL, V1
   JORDAN B, 1992, TRAPPED POVERTY LABO
   JOSEPHS RA, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P26, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.1.26
   KAHNEMAN D, 1990, J POLIT ECON, V98, P1325, DOI 10.1086/261737
   KENNEDY WA, 1964, PSYCHOL BULL, V62, P323, DOI 10.1037/h0042917
   Kernis MH, 1995, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V27, P93, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60404-9
   Koszegi B, 2006, J EUR ECON ASSOC, V4, P673
   Kravitz D., 1992, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V21, P65, DOI [10.1016/1053-5357(92)90026-4, DOI 10.1016/1053-5357(92)90026-4]
   KREBS DL, 1970, PSYCHOL BULL, V73, P258, DOI 10.1037/h0028987
   LARRICK RP, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V113, P440, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.113.3.440
   Lea SEG, 2006, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V29, P161
   Lea SEG, 1997, J ECON PSYCHOL, V18, P323, DOI 10.1016/S0167-4870(97)00011-1
   Leary MR, 2000, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(00)80003-9
   LEPPER MR, 1973, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V28, P129, DOI 10.1037/h0035519
   Loewenstein G, 1999, KYKLOS, V52, P315, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6435.1999.tb00221.x
   Luttmer EFP, 2005, Q J ECON, V120, P963, DOI 10.1093/qje/120.3.963
   Lyubomirsky S, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1141, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.6.1141
   Maslow A., 1971, FURTHER REACHES HUMA
   Maslow AH, 1943, PSYCHOL REV, V50, P370, DOI 10.1037/h0054346
   MCGRADE BJ, 1966, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V4, P555, DOI 10.1037/h0023879
   Morf CC, 2001, PSYCHOL INQ, V12, P177, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1204_1
   Morgenstern Oskar, 1944, THEORY GAMES EC BEHA
   MUNIER B, 2002, THEOR DECIS, V53, P197
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   PRINCE M, 1993, J ECON PSYCHOL, V14, P175, DOI 10.1016/0167-4870(93)90045-M
   Pruitt DG, 1981, NEGOTIATION BEHAV
   Pyszczynski T, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P435, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.130.3.435
   Raiffa H, 1982, ART SCI NEGOTIATION
   ROTH AE, 1995, HDB EXPT EC, P1
   Ryan RM, 2003, PSYCHOL INQ, V14, P71
   Schmitt DP, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P623, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.4.623
   Schroth HA, 2000, J APPL PSYCHOL, V85, P462, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.85.3.462
   Sedikides C, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P60, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.1.60
   Sedikides C, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P539, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.4.539
   SHAMIR B, 1994, LEADERSHIP QUART, V5, P25, DOI 10.1016/1048-9843(94)90004-3
   SHAMIR B, 1993, ORGAN SCI, V4, P577, DOI 10.1287/orsc.4.4.577
   SHUBIK M, 1971, J CONFLICT RESOLUT, V15, P109, DOI 10.1177/002200277101500111
   SIMONSON I, 1992, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V51, P416, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(92)90020-8
   Smith A., 1976, THEORY MORAL SENTIME
   SPEAR PS, 1970, DEV PSYCHOL, V3, P124, DOI 10.1037/h0029415
   STAW BM, 1976, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V16, P27, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(76)90005-2
   Staw B. M., 1981, ACAD MANAGE REV, V6, P577, DOI 10.2307/257636
   STAW BM, 1987, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V9, P39
   Staw BM, 1997, J APPL PSYCHOL, V82, P130, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.82.1.130
   Steele C. M., 1988, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V21, P261, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60229-4
   STEELE CM, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P885, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.6.885
   SWANN WB, 1981, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V17, P351, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(81)90043-3
   TANG TLP, 1995, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V19, P809, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(95)00133-6
   TAYLOR SE, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P193, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.2.193
   Teger A. I., 1980, TOO MUCH INVESTED QU
   Tesser A, 1988, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V21, P181, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60227-0
   Tesser A., 1996, PSYCHOL ACTION LINKI, P48
   THALER RH, 1988, J ECON PERSPECT, V2, P195
   Walster E., 1976, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V9, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60057-X
   WHITE RW, 1959, PSYCHOL REV, V66, P297, DOI 10.1037/h0040934
   WHITE RW, 1957, J INDIV PSYCHOL, V13, P112
   Wiesenfeld BM, 2000, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V83, P1, DOI 10.1006/obhd.2000.2894
   WILLS TA, 1981, PSYCHOL BULL, V90, P245, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.90.2.245
   YAMAUCHI KT, 1982, J PERS ASSESS, V46, P522, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4605_14
   ZHANG L, 2008, SELF ESTEEM BOOST PR
   ZHANG L, 2008, AUGMENTATION SUBSTIT
   Zhang LQ, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V32, P881, DOI 10.1177/0146167206287120
NR 114
TC 11
BP 66
EP 76
PY 2009
PD MAR
VL 13
IS 1
DI 10.1037/a0014225
GA 417AI
UT WOS:000264046400007
ER

PT J
AU RICHARDS, ML
   KASHNER, JB
   VAUGHAN, DA
   OKUN, MA
   STOCK, WA
AF RICHARDS, ML
   KASHNER, JB
   VAUGHAN, DA
   OKUN, MA
   STOCK, WA
TI THE INFLUENCE OF SERIOUS PERSONAL LOSSES OR MISFORTUNES ON LIFE
   SATISFACTION
SO JOURNAL OF COMMUNITY PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
RP RICHARDS, ML, ARIZONA STATE UNIV,COLL NURSING,TEMPE,AZ 85287, USA.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   BANDURA A, 1977, PSYCHOL REV, V84, P191, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.84.2.191
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Brown GW, 1978, SOCIAL ORIGINS DEPRE
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   CHIRIBOGA D, 1980, AGING 1980S PSYCHOL
   COHEN P, 1982, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V10, P377, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(198210)10:4<377::AID-JCOP2290100408>3.0.CO;2-T
   DOHRENWEND BS, 1978, J NERV MENT DIS, V166, P7, DOI 10.1097/00005053-197801000-00003
   EISDORFER C, 1977, HDB PSYCHOL AGING
   ELWELL F, 1981, J GERONTOL, V36, P223
   HUSAINI BA, 1982, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V10, P409, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(198210)10:4<409::AID-JCOP2290100410>3.0.CO;2-D
   HUSAINI BA, 1982, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V10, P291, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(198210)10:4<291::AID-JCOP2290100402>3.0.CO;2-T
   KOHN ML, 1972, SOC FORCES, V50, P295, DOI 10.2307/2577033
   LARSON R, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P109
   LAZARUS RS, 1980, THEORIES EMOTION
   Lazarus RS., 1966, PSYCHOL STRESS COPIN
   LEAVY RL, 1983, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V11, P3, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(198301)11:1<3::AID-JCOP2290110102>3.0.CO;2-E
   LOWENTHAL MF, 1968, AM SOCIOL REV, V33, P20, DOI 10.2307/2092237
   MORIARITY DG, 1981, M SOC PROSPECTIVE ME
   RABKIN JG, 1976, SCIENCE, V194, P1013, DOI 10.1126/science.790570
   STOCK WA, 1982, RES SYNTHESIS HLTH L
   THOITS PA, 1982, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V10, P341, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(198210)10:4<341::AID-JCOP2290100406>3.0.CO;2-J
   THOITS PA, 1982, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V23, P145, DOI 10.2307/2136511
   WHEATON B, 1982, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V10, P293, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(198210)10:4<293::AID-JCOP2290100403>3.0.CO;2-K
   WILSON W, 1967, PSYCHOL BULL, V67, P294, DOI 10.1037/h0024431
   ZAUTRA A, 1975, THESIS U UTAH
   ZAUTRA AJ, 1981, EVAL PROGRAM PLANN, V4, P355, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(81)90034-3
NR 27
TC 3
BP 67
EP 73
PY 1984
VL 12
IS 1
DI 10.1002/1520-6629(198401)12:1<67::AID-JCOP2290120109>3.0.CO;2-B
GA SD778
UT WOS:A1984SD77800008
ER

PT J
AU Truumees, E
AF Truumees, Eeric
TI Appropriate use of satisfaction scores in spine care
SO SPINE JOURNAL
J9 SPINE J
LA English
DT Editorial Material
C1 Brackenridge Univ Hosp, Seton Spine & Scoliosis Ctr, Austin, TX 78731 USA.
RP Truumees, E, Brackenridge Univ Hosp, Seton Spine & Scoliosis Ctr, 1600 W 38th St,Suite 200, Austin, TX 78731 USA.
EM etruumees@gmail.com
ID PATIENT SATISFACTION; LIFE SATISFACTION; CORD-INJURY; OUTCOMES; PAIN;
   METAANALYSIS; MANAGEMENT; HEALTH; LENGTH
CR Adlard JW, 2001, CLIN ONCOL-UK, V13, P404
   Ahmad MA, 2011, INJURY, V42, P259, DOI 10.1016/j.injury.2010.11.052
   Al-Ansary L, 2011, CLIN CHEM, V57, P568, DOI 10.1373/clinchem.2010.157586
   Allgood PC, 2000, EUR J SURG, V166, P713
   Ananthakrishnan P, 2012, MINERVA CHIR, V67, P257
   Anderson JD, 1998, J PROSTHET DENT, V79, P49, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3913(98)70193-3
   [Anonymous], 2006, ONT HLTH TECHNOL ASS, V6, P1
   Arezzo A, 2013, SURG ENDOSC, V27, P2293, DOI 10.1007/s00464-012-2763-9
   Bair MJ, 2007, J REHABIL RES DEV, V44, P143, DOI 10.1682/JRRD.2006.06.0061
   BAKKER C, 1993, J RHEUMATOL, V20, P1724
   Banta D, 1992, Qual Assur Health Care, V4, P25
   Barre Lisha, 2004, Pain Physician, V7, P187
   Beale M, 2011, PAIN, V152, P2283, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2011.06.007
   Becker M., 1998, CAN J COMMUN MENT HL, V41-52, P45
   Berven SH, 2003, SPINE, V28, P1710, DOI 10.1097/00007632-200308010-00015
   Bhattacharya S, 2011, HEALTH TECHNOL ASSES, V15, P1
   Boulding W, 2011, AM J MANAG CARE, V17, P41
   BRENNAN PF, 1995, J AM MED INFORM ASSN, V2, P250
   Chow A, 2009, SURGERY, V146, P435, DOI 10.1016/j.surg.2009.03.019
   Daubs MD, 2011, SPINE, V36, pS96, DOI 10.1097/BRS.0b013e31822ef6b9
   Finkelstein BS, 1998, AM J MANAG CARE, V4, P1701
   Fonarow GC, 2009, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V302, P792, DOI 10.1001/jama.2009.1180
   Godil SS, 2013, SPINE J, V13, P1006, DOI 10.1016/j.spinee.2013.04.008
   Health Quality Ontario, 2009, ONT HLTH TECHNOL ASS, V9, P1
   Jerome J., 1975, PEOPLE, V3, P18
   Krueger C, 2013, WRESTLER HULK HOGAN
   Medicine Io, 2001, CROSSING QUALITY CHA
   Rau J., 2011, MEDICARE BEGIN BASIN
   Uiters E, 2001, CORNEA, V20, P687, DOI 10.1097/00003226-200110000-00004
   van Walraven C, 2010, J EVAL CLIN PRACT, V16, P947, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2753.2009.01235.x
   Van den Heede K, 2007, J NURS SCHOLARSHIP, V39, P290, DOI 10.1111/j.1547-5069.2007.00183.x
   van Leeuwen CM, 2011, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V92, P207, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2010.10.011
   van Leeuwen CM, 2012, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V93, P82, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2011.07.203
   van Leeuwen CMC, 2012, DISABIL REHABIL, V34, P76, DOI 10.3109/09638288.2011.587089
   Wiggins M, 2004, HEALTH TECHNOL ASSES, V8, P1
   WILSON A, 1991, BRIT J GEN PRACT, V41, P119
   Wolfe F, 1997, J RHEUMATOL, V24, P990
   Wright JG, 1999, WORLD J SURG, V23, P1224
   Wylde V, 2007, KNEE, V14, P417, DOI 10.1016/j.knee.2007.06.001
   Young GJ, 2000, MED CARE, V38, P325, DOI 10.1097/00005650-200003000-00009
   Zyzanski SJ, 1998, J FAM PRACTICE, V46, P397
NR 41
TC 0
BP 1013
EP 1016
PY 2013
PD SEP
VL 13
IS 9
DI 10.1016/j.spinee.2013.05.037
GA 216ZT
UT WOS:000324326700005
ER

PT J
AU Neck, CP
   Manz, CC
AF Neck, CP
   Manz, CC
TI Thought self-leadership: The impact of mental strategies training on
   employee cognition, behavior, and affect
SO JOURNAL OF ORGANIZATIONAL BEHAVIOR
J9 J ORGAN BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 ARIZONA STATE UNIV,DEPT MANAGEMENT,TEMPE,AZ 85287.
RP Neck, CP, VIRGINIA POLYTECH INST & STATE UNIV,DEPT MANAGEMENT,BLACKSBURG,VA 24061, USA.
ID SOCIAL-LEARNING THEORY; MOTOR SKILL; HYPOTHESIS FORMULATION;
   PERFORMANCE; IMAGERY; MOOD; VERBALIZATIONS; ANXIETY; TALK;
   DESENSITIZATION
AB Thought self-leadership involves employee self-influence through cognitive strategies that focus on individual self-dialogue, mental imagery, beliefs and assumptions, and thought patterns. A training intervention-based field study with a control group was undertaken to empirically examine the applicability of thought self-leadership in an organizational setting (of bankruptcy financial status), and the potential for cognitions to be self-controlled. Results suggested that individuals who received the thought self-leadership training experienced increased mental performance, positive affect (enthusiasm), job satisfaction, and decreased negative affect (nervousness) relative to those not receiving the training. Additionally, the trainees reported a strong and positive reaction to the training. Finally, those who received the training experienced enhanced perceptions of self-efficacy and more optimistic perceptions of the organization's bankruptcy condition than those not receiving the training.
CR ABRAHAM IL, 1993, J MENTAL IMAGERY, V17, P61
   Andrasik F, 1982, HDB ORG BEHAV MANAGE, P219
   ANDRE JC, 1986, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V8, P124
   BAKER SB, 1985, COUNS EDUC SUPERV, V25, P31
   BANDURA A, 1969, PRINCIPLES BEHAVIOR
   BANDURA A, 1986, SOCIAL F THOUGHT ACT
   Bandura A., 1977, SOCIAL LEARNING THEO
   Beck A., 1979, COGNITIVE THEORY DEP
   Beck A. T., 1976, COGNITIVE THERAPY EM
   BOICE R, 1985, WRIT COMMUN, V2, P91, DOI 10.1177/0741088385002001006
   BONADIES GA, 1984, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V59, P939
   BRIEF AP, 1988, J APPL PSYCHOL, V73, P529
   BURKE MJ, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1091, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1091
   Burns D., 1980, FEELING GOOD NEW MOO
   Butler P.E., 1981, TALKING YOURSELF LEA
   Campbell D., 1979, QUASIEXPERIMENTATION
   CARDY RL, 1993, PERFORMANCE APPRAISA
   Carnevale A. P., 1990, TRAINING AM ORG STRA
   CARVER C, 1982, PSYCHOL BULL, V922, P111
   Cautela J. R., 1969, BEHAV THERAPY APPRAI, P323
   CLARK LV, 1960, RES QUART, V31, P560
   Crowder R. G., 1976, PRINCIPLES LEARNING
   CROWDER RG, 1989, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V15, P477
   DEMPSTER FN, 1988, AM PSYCHOL, V43, P627, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.43.8.627
   DOHENY MO, 1993, J MENTAL IMAGERY, V17, P111
   DRISKELL JE, 1994, J APPL PSYCHOL, V79, P481, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.79.4.481
   Druckman D., 1991, MINDS EYE ENHANCING
   DZURILLA TJ, 1971, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V78, P107, DOI 10.1037/h0031360
   RYAN E D, 1981, Journal of Sport Psychology, V3, P35
   Ellis A, 1962, REASON EMOTION PSYCH
   Ellis A., 1977, BASIC CLIN THEORY RA
   EMMONS RA, 1986, ANN CONV AM PSYCH AS
   FELDMAN JM, 1981, J APPL PSYCHOL, V66, P127, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.66.2.127
   FELTZ DL, 1983, J SPORT PSYCHOL, V5, P25
   Fiske ST, 1984, SOCIAL COGNITION
   FRAYNE CA, 1987, J APPL PSYCHOL, V72, P387, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.72.3.387
   GOLDFRIED MR, 1973, BEHAVIOR CHANGE SELF
   GOODALE JG, 1975, J APPL PSYCHOL, V60, P389, DOI 10.1037/h0076629
   Hackman J. R., 1986, PSYCHOL WORK PRODUCT, P85
   HARRELL TH, 1981, COGNITIVE THER RES, V5, P159, DOI 10.1007/BF01172524
   HAZLER RJ, 1981, COUNS EDUC SUPERV, V20, P211
   HEPPNER PP, 1978, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V26, P336
   Hird J. S., 1991, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V8, P281
   HOLROYD KA, 1976, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V44, P991, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.44.6.991
   Ievleva L, 1991, SPORT PSYCHOL, V5, P25
   JUDGE TA, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P475, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.78.3.475
   Kanfer F. H., 1970, BEHAV MODIFICATION C, P178
   KANTER NJ, 1979, BEHAV THER, V10, P472, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(79)80051-9
   KENDALL G, 1990, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V12, P157
   KENDALL PC, 1979, COGNITIVE BEHAVIORAL
   KURPIUS DJ, 1985, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V32, P263
   LANGER EJ, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P280, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.2.280
   LATHAM GP, 1979, J APPL PSYCHOL, V64, P239, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.64.3.239
   Lawler E., 1986, HIGH INVOLVEMENT MAN
   LEE C, 1990, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V12, P66
   LEE TD, 1988, RES Q EXERCISE SPORT, V59, P277
   Mahoney M., 1974, COGNITION BEHAV MODI
   Mahoney M. J., 1977, COGNITIVE THERAPY RE, V1, P135, DOI 10.1007/BF01173634
   Mahoney M. J., 1979, BEHAV MED THEORY PRA, P75
   Mahoney M. J., 1974, SELF CONTROL POWER P
   MAHONEY MJ, 1978, HDB PSYCHOTHERAPY TH, P679
   MANZ CC, 1986, ACAD MANAGE REV, V11, P585
   Manz C. C., 1980, ACAD MANAGE REV, V5, P361, DOI DOI 10.2307/257111
   Manz C. C., 1983, ART SELF LEADERSHIP
   MANZ CC, 1988, HUM RELAT, V41, P447, DOI 10.1177/001872678804100603
   MANZ CC, 1981, THESIS PENNSYLVANIA
   GIOIA DA, 1985, ACAD MANAGE REV, V10, P527
   Manz C.C., 1991, EXECUTIVE, V5, P87
   Manz Charles C., 1992, MASTERING SELF LEADE
   Marx R. D., 1982, ACAD MANAGE REV, V7, P433, DOI 10.2307/257336
   Meichenbaum D., 1977, COGNITIVE BEHAVIOR M
   MEICHENB.DH, 1971, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V77, P115, DOI 10.1037/h0030773
   MEICHENBAUM DH, 1979, COGNITIVE BEHAVIOR M
   MEYERS AW, 1979, COGNITIVE THER RES, V3, P361, DOI 10.1007/BF01184450
   MILLS PK, 1983, ACAD MANAGE REV, V8, P445, DOI 10.2307/257833
   MORRAN DK, 1986, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V33, P395
   NECK CP, 1992, J ORGAN BEHAV, V13, P681, DOI 10.1002/job.4030130705
   NECK CP, 1993, THESIS ARIZONA STATE
   Orlick T., 1986, PSYCHING SPORT MENTA
   Peale N. V., 1952, POWER POSITIVE THINK
   PEALE NV, 1982, MAKE POSITIVE IMAGIN
   RICHARDSON B, 1981, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V26, P168
   ROSIN L, 1983, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V39, P208, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198303)39:2<208::AID-JCLP2270390210>3.0.CO;2-S
   SCHILL T, 1978, PSYCHOTHER-THEOR RES, V15, P2, DOI 10.1037/h0085835
   Seligman M. E. P., 1991, LEARNED OPTIMISM
   Sims H., 1989, SUPERLEADERSHIP LEAD
   Sims Jr. H. P., 1986, THINKING ORG DYNAMIC
   STEFFY RA, 1970, BEHAV RES THER, V8, P115, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(70)90081-1
   Swanson H.L., 1985, TECHNIQUES J REMEDIA, V1, P367
   Thoresen C. E., 1974, BEHAVIORAL SELF CONT
   TURNER PE, 1982, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V55, P771
   Uleman J. S., 1989, UNINTENDED THOUGHT
   VELTEN E, 1968, BEHAV RES THER, V6, P473, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(68)90028-4
   Walton R., 1985, HARVARD BUS REV, V63, P77
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WEGNER DM, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P1093, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.6.1093
   WEGNER DM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P5, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.53.1.5
   Wrisberg C.A., 1989, SPORT PSYCHOL, V3, P95
   ZECKER SG, 1982, J SPORT PSYCHOL, V4, P52
   ZIEGLER SG, 1987, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V64, P579
NR 100
TC 44
BP 445
EP 467
PY 1996
PD SEP
VL 17
IS 5
DI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199609)17:5<445::AID-JOB770>3.3.CO;2-E
GA VK699
UT WOS:A1996VK69900004
ER

PT J
AU Sellbom, M
   Ben-Porath, YS
   Bagby, RM
AF Sellbom, Martin
   Ben-Porath, Yossef S.
   Bagby, R. Michael
TI On the hierarchical structure of mood and anxiety disorders:
   Confirmatory evidence and elaboration of a model of temperament markers
SO JOURNAL OF ABNORMAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J ABNORM PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Sellbom, Martin; Ben-Porath, Yossef S.] Kent State Univ, Dept Psychol, Kent, OH 44242 USA.
   [Bagby, R. Michael] Ctr Addict & Mental Hlth, Toronto, ON, Canada.
   [Bagby, R. Michael] Univ Toronto, Dept Psychiat, Toronto, ON, Canada.
RP Sellbom, M, Kent State Univ, Dept Psychol, Kent, OH 44242 USA.
EM msellbom@kent.edu
DE mood disorders; distress; fear; structure of affect; demoralization
ID COMMON MENTAL-DISORDERS; OBSESSIVE-COMPULSIVE INVENTORY; RESTRUCTURED
   CLINICAL-SCALES; DSM-IV ANXIETY; PSYCHOMETRIC PROPERTIES; TRIPARTITE
   MODEL; GENERAL-POPULATION; CONSTRUCT-VALIDITY; DEPRESSION;
   PSYCHOPATHOLOGY
AB The authors examined D. Watson's (2005) proposed reconceptualization of the diagnostic categories for mood and anxiety disorders for the Diagnostic and Statistical Manual of Mental Disorders-Fifth Edition (DSM-V) and tested an elaboration of the 2-factor (positive and negative activation) model of underlying temperament markers that incorporates A. Tellegen, D. Watson, & L. A. Clark's (1999a, 1999b) higher-order dimension of happiness-unhappiness (or demoralization; see A. Tellegen et al., 2003). In Study 1, 502 undergraduate students completed several symptom measures of mood and anxiety disorders and the Minnesota Multiphasic Personality Inventory-2 (J. N. Butcher et al., 2001). Using confirmatory factor analysis, the authors replicated Watson's distress and fear disorder model. Path analyses showed that demoralization was a primary marker of distress disorders, whereas dysfunctional negative emotions was a primary marker of fear disorders. Low positive emotions was a specific marker of depression and social phobia. This 3-factor path model was associated with better fit than was a 2-factor model excluding demoralization. In Study 2, the authors replicated the findings of Study 1 using data from an archival clinical sample of 636 Veterans Affairs hospital outpatients. The authors' findings provide evidence on the important role of demoralization in mood and anxiety disorders.
CR Abramowitz JS, 2006, J ANXIETY DISORD, V20, P1016, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2006.03.001
   AKAIKE H, 1987, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V52, P317, DOI 10.1007/BF02294359
   American Psychiatric Association, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Arbuckle J.L., 2006, AMOS 7 0 USERS GUIDE
   ARRINDELL WA, 1984, ADV BEHAV RES THER, V6, P207, DOI 10.1016/0146-6402(84)90001-8
   Barlow DH, 2004, BEHAV THER, V35, P205, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(04)80036-4
   Bauer MS, 2000, BIPOLAR DISORD, V2, P340, DOI 10.1034/j.1399-5618.2000.020409.x
   BAUER MS, 1991, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V48, P807
   Beck A. T., 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V12, P57
   Beck AT, 1996, MANUAL BECK DEPRESSI
   Bentler PM, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V42, P825, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.09.024
   Blanchard EB, 1996, BEHAV RES THER, V34, P669, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(96)00033-2
   Brown TA, 2001, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V110, P585, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.110.4.585
   Brown TA, 1998, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V107, P179, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.107.2.179
   Butcher J. N., 2001, MINNESOTA MULTIPHASI
   Butcher JN, 1990, DEV USE MMPI 2 CONTE
   Clark LA, 2005, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V114, P505, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.114.4.505
   Clark LA, 2006, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V189, P481, DOI 10.1192/bjp.bp.106.03825
   CLARK LA, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P316, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.3.316
   Clarke DM, 2002, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V36, P733, DOI 10.1046/j.1440-1614.2002.01086.x
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   COOK EW, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P5, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.100.1.5
   Cox BJ, 2002, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V15, P168, DOI 10.1002/da.10052
   DEFIGUEIREDO JM, 1993, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V34, P308, DOI 10.1016/0010-440X(93)90016-W
   DOHRENWEND BP, 1980, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V37, P1229
   Foa EB, 2002, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V14, P485, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.14.4.485
   Foa EB, 1998, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V10, P206, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.10.3.206
   FRANK JD, 1974, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V24, P368
   Graham J. R, 1999, MMPI 2 CORRELATES OU
   Heimberg RG, 1999, PSYCHOL MED, V29, P199, DOI 10.1017/S0033291798007879
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Joiner TE, 2005, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V17, P267, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.17.3.267
   Joiner TE, 2005, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V56, P287, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.56.091103.070320
   Kendler KS, 2003, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V60, P929, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.60.9.929
   Kendler KS, 1996, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V168, P68
   Kline R. B., 2005, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   Krueger RE, 2006, ANNU REV CLIN PSYCHO, V2, P111, DOI 10.1146/annurev.clinpsy.2.022305.095213
   Krueger RF, 1998, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V107, P216, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.107.2.216
   Krueger RF, 2003, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V112, P437, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.112.3.437
   Krueger RF, 1999, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V56, P921, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.56.10.921
   Krueger RF, 2005, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V114, P491, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.114.4.491
   Lahey BB, 2004, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V113, P358, DOI 10.1037/0021-843x.113.3.358
   Liebowitz M R, 1987, Mod Probl Pharmacopsychiatry, V22, P141
   Markon KE, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P139, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.1.139
   Marks IM, 1979, BEHAV RES THER, V23, P563
   Mineka S, 1998, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V49, P377, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.49.1.377
   Newman MG, 2002, BEHAV THER, V33, P215, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(02)80026-0
   Oei T. P. S., 1991, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT J, V3, P391, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.3.3.391
   ROTHBART MK, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P55, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.103.1.55
   SCHWARZ G, 1978, ANN STAT, V6, P461, DOI 10.1214/aos/1176344136
   Sellbom M, 2005, J PERS ASSESS, V85, P179, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa8502_10
   SELLBOM M, J PERSONALI IN PRESS
   Simms LJ, 2005, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V17, P345, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.17.3.345
   Slade T, 2006, PSYCHOL MED, V36, P1593, DOI 10.1017/S0033291706008452
   SPITZER RL, 1978, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V35, P773
   STEIGER JH, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V87, P245, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.87.2.245
   Tellegen A, 1999, PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P307, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00159
   Tellegen A, 1999, PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P297, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00157
   Tellegen A., 2003, MMPI 2 RESTRUCTURED
   Tuma A. H., 1985, ANXIETY ANXIETY DISO, P681
   Vollebergh WAM, 2001, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V58, P597, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.58.6.597
   Watson D., 1999, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P399
   Watson D, 2006, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V13, P210, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2850.2006.00026.x
   Watson D, 2005, J RES PERS, V39, P46, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2004.09.006
   Watson D, 1995, EUR J PERSONALITY, V9, P351, DOI 10.1002/per.2410090505
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P15, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.104.1.15
   Watson D., 2006, PERSONALITY PSYCHOPA, P7
   Watson D, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P820, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.820
   WATSON D, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P346, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.97.3.346
   WATSON D, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P3, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.104.1.3
   WATSON D, 2006, 2006 ANN M SOC RES P
   Watson D, 2005, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V114, P522, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.114.4.522
   Weathers F. W., 1993, PTSD CHECKLIST RELIA
   WHO, 1990, INT STAT CLASS DIS R
   Widiger TA, 2005, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V114, P494, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.114.4.494
   Widiger TA, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P946, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.126.6.946
NR 78
TC 20
BP 576
EP 590
PY 2008
PD AUG
VL 117
IS 3
DI 10.1037/a0012536
GA 337GU
UT WOS:000258424300007
ER

PT J
AU Plunkett, SW
   Henry, CS
   Knaub, PK
AF Plunkett, SW
   Henry, CS
   Knaub, PK
TI Family stressor events, family coping, and adolescent adaptation in farm
   and ranch families
SO ADOLESCENCE
J9 ADOLESCENCE
LA English
DT Article
C1 Calif State Univ Northridge, Dept Family Environm Sci, Northridge, CA 91330 USA.
   Oklahoma State Univ, Dept Family Relat & Child Dev, Stillwater, OK 74078 USA.
   Oklahoma State Univ, Coll Human Environm Sci, Stillwater, OK 74078 USA.
RP Plunkett, SW, Calif State Univ Northridge, Dept Family Environm Sci, Northridge, CA 91330 USA.
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; RURAL FAMILIES; CRISIS; EMPLOYMENT; SUPPORT; GENDER
AB Data from 77 adolescents in farm and ranch families were used to examine the relationship of demographic variables, family stressor events, and family coping strategies to adolescent adaptation. Results indicated that adolescent age and family transitions were positively related to individual stress. Males reported less family stress than did females. Seeking spiritual support was negatively related to family stress, while the perceived impact of the farm crisis was positively related to family stress. Family support was positively related, and family substance use issues were negatively related, to adolescent satisfaction with family life, The implications of these findings are discussed.
CR CAMASSO MJ, 1985, RURAL SOCIOL, V50, P397
   CARSON E, 1995, THESIS OKLAHOMA STAT
   CARTER B, 1988, CHANGING FAMILY LIFE, P3
   Clark-Lempers D. S., 1990, J EARLY ADOLESC, V<IT>10</IT>, P21, DOI 10.1177/0272431690101002
   COHEN BE, 1983, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   Davidson Osha Gray, 1990, BROKEN HEARTLAND RIS
   DAVISBROWN K, 1987, FAM RELAT, V36, P368, DOI 10.2307/584485
   Dillman D.A., 1978, MAIL TELEPHONE SURVE
   DILWORTHANDERSON P, 1993, FAM RELAT, V42, P238, DOI 10.2307/585551
   ELDER GH, 1992, J FAM ISSUES, V13, P5, DOI 10.1177/019251392013001002
   FOURNIER D, 1981, UNPUB ADOLESCENT LIF
   GODWIN DD, 1991, J MARRIAGE FAM, V53, P389, DOI 10.2307/352907
   HENRY CS, 1994, FAM RELAT, V43, P447, DOI 10.2307/585377
   JURICH AP, 1987, FAM RELAT, V36, P364, DOI 10.2307/584484
   JURICH AP, 1993, MARRIAGE FAM REV, V19, P77, DOI 10.1300/J002v19n01_05
   KEATING NC, 1987, FAM RELAT, V36, P358, DOI 10.2307/584482
   KNAUB PK, 1988, HOME ECON RES J, V17, P86
   LASLEY P, 1994, FAMILIES TROUBLED TI, P57
   LEMPERS JD, 1990, J ADOLESCENCE, V13, P217, DOI 10.1016/0140-1971(90)90015-Y
   LEWIS RA, 1994, FAMILIES TROUBLED TI, P242
   LITTLE LF, 1987, FAM RELAT, V36, P402, DOI 10.2307/584491
   Lorenz F.O., 1994, FAMILIES TROUBLED TI, P187
   MAROTZBADEN R, 1986, FAM RELAT, V35, P281, DOI 10.2307/583636
   MARTINEZBRAWLEY EE, 1991, SOC WORK, V36, P315
   McCubbin H. I., 1983, STRESS FAMILY COPING, V2, P5
   MCCUBBIN HI, 1994, NAT COUNC FAM REL AN
   McCubbin HI, 1982, FAMILY INVENTORIES, P143
   MCCUBBIN HI, 1982, FAMILY INVENTORIES, P128
   McCubbin M. A., 1989, TREATING STRESS FAMI, P3
   OLSON DH, 1983, FAMILIES MAKES THEM
   PAPINI DR, 1990, ADOLESCENCE, V25, P959
   PATTERSON JM, 1987, FAMILY ASSESSMENT IN, P225
   PEEKS B, 1989, ELEMENTARY SCH GUIDA, V24, P128
   PFEFFER MJ, 1991, SOCIOL QUART, V32, P593, DOI 10.1111/j.1533-8525.1991.tb00156.x
   SCHUMM WR, 1986, PSYCHOL REP, V58, P975
   SCHUMM WR, 1986, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V1, P465
   SCHUMM WR, 1986, COMPENDIUM QUALITY L, P57
   SILBEREISEN R, 1988, STUDIES PSYCHO SOCIO, P96
   Simons R. L., 1994, FAMILIES TROUBLED TI, P223
   Simons R. L., 1994, FAMILIES TROUBLED TI, P207
   SMETS AC, 1988, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V16, P233, DOI 10.1007/BF00913598
   Thompson A. I., 1988, FAMILY TYPES STRENGT
   VANHOOK MJ, 1990, NEW DIRECTIONS CHILD, V46, P71
   WALKER JL, 1986, PSYCHOL REP, V59, P427
   WEIGEL RR, 1987, FAM RELAT, V36, P45, DOI 10.2307/584646
   WETHINGTON E, 1986, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V27, P78, DOI 10.2307/2136504
   WILKENING EA, 1981, M RUR SOC SOC SAN FR
   WILSON SM, 1988, FAM RELAT, V37, P84, DOI 10.2307/584435
   WRIGHT SE, 1987, FAM RELAT, V36, P391, DOI 10.2307/584489
NR 49
TC 6
BP 147
EP 168
PY 1999
PD SPR
VL 34
IS 133
GA 189CW
UT WOS:000079887400013
ER

PT J
AU Cuskelly, M
   Gilmore, L
   White, S
AF Cuskelly, M.
   Gilmore, L.
   White, S.
TI Contributors to life satisfaction in parents of an adult child with Down
   syndrome
SO JOURNAL OF INTELLECTUAL DISABILITY RESEARCH
J9 J INTELL DISABIL RES
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Cuskelly, M.] Univ Queensland, Brisbane, Qld 4072, Australia.
EM m.cuskelly@uq.edu.au
NR 0
TC 0
BP 733
EP 733
PY 2012
PD JUL
VL 56
IS 7-8
GA 960KH
UT WOS:000305386000418
ER

PT J
AU Chelariu, C
   Stump, R
AF Chelariu, Cristian
   Stump, Rodney
TI A study of work-family conflict, family-work conflict and the contingent
   effect of self-efficacy of retail salespeople in a transitional economy
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF MARKETING
J9 EUR J MARKETING
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Chelariu, Cristian] Suffolk Univ, Sawyer Sch Business, Boston, MA 02114 USA.
   [Stump, Rodney] Towson Univ, Dept Mkt, Coll Business & Econ, Towson, MD USA.
RP Chelariu, C, Suffolk Univ, Sawyer Sch Business, Boston, MA 02114 USA.
EM cchelariu@suffolk.edu
DE Family-work conflict; Work-family conflict; Job stress; Self-efficacy;
   Retail salespeople; Transition economy; Family; Employment; Conflict;
   Hungary; Role conflict
ID ORGANIZATIONAL-BEHAVIOR; ROLE STRESS; LIFE SATISFACTION; SERVICE
   PROVIDER; HUMAN AGENCY; JOB; PERFORMANCE; VALIDATION; CONSTRUCT;
   OUTCOMES
AB Purpose - The present study aims to contribute to the growing cross-national body of literature on work-family conflict (WFC) and family-work conflict (FWC) issues by examining the interrelationship of these constructs with other variables in the context of a transitional economy.
   Design/methodology/approach - Data were collected using self-report questionnaires distributed to retail salespeople in Hungary. Hypothesis tests were conducted using structural equation modeling.
   Findings - The results revealed that WFC is strongly related to job stress, while FWC is not, and that job stress fully mediates the effect of WFC on turnover intentions. It was also found that self-efficacy, as a moderator, heightened the positive effect of WFC on job stress, but attenuated the effect of FWC.
   Research limitations/implications - Future research could examine both the deleterious and beneficial effects of role identity spillover and include additional psychological work outcomes beyond turnover intentions. Assessing the impact of collective efficacy in addition to individual self-efficacy is also warranted in future studies conducted in transitional economies, especially those with collectivistic cultures.
   Social implications - The authors' evidence that WFC is more strongly related to job stress than FWC underscores the need for retailers to implement progressive policies to create supportive work environments, which can reduce WFC and FWC. The finding of the contingent effect of self-efficacy also has important implications for recruiting and training practices of retailers operating in transitional economies.
   Originality/value - This study is among the first to compile the multiple theoretical rationales for the moderating effect of self-efficacy and empirical evidence that it operates in opposite ways relative to WFC and FWC.
CR Ahmed P., 2005, INT J SOCIOLOGY SOCI, V25, P9, DOI 10.1108/01443330510791117
   ANDERSON JC, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P411, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.3.411
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Babakus E, 1999, J ACAD MARKET SCI, V27, P58, DOI 10.1177/0092070399271005
   Babin BJ, 1996, J RETAILING, V72, P57, DOI 10.1016/S0022-4359(96)90005-6
   BACHARACH SB, 1991, J ORGAN BEHAV, V12, P39, DOI 10.1002/job.4030120104
   Bandura A., 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   BANDURA A, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P1017, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.5.1017
   Bandura A., 1986, SOCIAL FDN THOUGHT A
   BANDURA A, 1978, AM PSYCHOL, V33, P344, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.33.4.344
   Bandura A, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P1, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.1
   Bandura A, 1995, SELF EFFICACY CHANGI
   BANDURA A, 1982, AM PSYCHOL, V37, P122, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.37.2.122
   Bandura A, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P87, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.88.1.87
   BANDZAK RA, 1994, J ECON ISSUES, V28, P519
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Beattie R., 1983, J ORGAN BEHAV MANAGE, V5, P41, DOI 10.1300/J075v05n01_05
   Bedieian A.G., 1998, Journal of Management, V14, P475
   Beutell NJ, 1999, PSYCHOL REP, V85, P893, DOI 10.2466/PR0.85.7.893-903
   Boles J.S., 1997, J PERSONAL SELLING S, V17, P17
   Boles JS, 1996, J BUS RES, V37, P41, DOI 10.1016/0148-2963(96)00025-2
   Boyar SL, 2005, J BUS RES, V58, P919, DOI 10.1016/j.jbusres.2003.11.005
   BURKE RJ, 1988, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V3, P287
   Cammann C., 1983, ASSESSING ORG CHANGE, P71
   Cascio W., 1991, COSTING HUMAN RESOUR
   COOKE RA, 1984, J APPL PSYCHOL, V69, P252, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.69.2.252
   Darden W.R., 1994, Journal of Business Research, V29, P1
   DUXBURY L, 1994, J FAM ISSUES, V15, P449, DOI 10.1177/019251394015003006
   EDEN D, 1995, J APPL PSYCHOL, V80, P628, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.80.5.628
   Eden D., 1988, ACAD MANAGE REV, V13, P639, DOI DOI 10.2307/258381
   Edwards JR, 2000, ACAD MANAGE REV, V25, P178, DOI 10.2307/259269
   Etzion D., 1984, Journal of Applied Psychology, V69
   FORNELL C, 1981, J MARKETING RES, V18, P39, DOI 10.2307/3151312
   Friedman M., 1974, BEHAV YOUR HEART
   Frone M R, 1996, J Occup Health Psychol, V1, P57, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.1.1.57
   FRONE MR, 1992, J APPL PSYCHOL, V77, P65, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.77.1.65
   Frone MR, 1997, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V70, P325
   Gardner DG, 1998, GROUP ORGAN MANAGE, V23, P48, DOI 10.1177/1059601198231004
   GECAS V, 1989, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V15, P291
   Ger G, 1996, J ECON PSYCHOL, V17, P55, DOI 10.1016/0167-4870(95)00035-6
   GIST ME, 1987, ACAD MANAGE REV, V12, P472, DOI 10.2307/258514
   GIST ME, 1992, ACAD MANAGE REV, V17, P183, DOI 10.2307/258770
   Graham S, 1991, EDUC PSYCHOL REV, V3, P5, DOI 10.1007/BF01323661
   GREENHAUS JH, 1988, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V3, P23
   GREENHAUS JH, 1985, ACAD MANAGE REV, V10, P76, DOI 10.2307/258214
   GREENHAUS JH, 1987, J VOCAT BEHAV, V31, P200, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(87)90057-1
   GUTEK BA, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P560, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.76.4.560
   HOUSE RJ, 1972, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V7, P467, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(72)90030-X
   Hui C, 2000, J MANAGE, V26, P215
   JACKSON SE, 1985, ACAD MANAGE J, V28, P574, DOI 10.2307/256114
   JACOBS B, 1984, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V5, P333, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp0504_6
   Joreskog K. G., 1995, LISREL 8 USERS REFER
   JUDGE TA, 1994, J APPL PSYCHOL, V79, P767, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.79.5.767
   KEMERY ER, 1987, J OCCUP BEHAV, V8, P11
   Adams GA, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P411, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.81.4.411
   Kinnunen U, 1998, HUM RELAT, V51, P157, DOI 10.1177/001872679805100203
   KOHN ML, 1978, AM J SOCIOL, V84, P24, DOI 10.1086/226739
   KOPELMAN RE, 1983, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V32, P198, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(83)90147-2
   Kossek EE, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P139
   Kumssa A., 1999, International Journal of Social Economics, V26, P194, DOI 10.1108/03068299910229578
   LEE C, 1989, J ORGAN BEHAV, V10, P75, DOI 10.1002/job.4030100106
   Lee RT, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P123, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.81.2.123
   Lumpkin GT, 1996, ACAD MANAGE REV, V21, P135, DOI 10.2307/258632
   Luthans F, 1998, J WORLD BUS, V33, P185, DOI 10.1016/S1090-9516(98)90005-0
   MASLACH C, 1981, J OCCUP BEHAV, V2, P99, DOI 10.1002/job.4030020205
   Moorehead G., 2003, Organizational Behavior: Managing People & Organizations
   Netemeyer RG, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P400, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.81.4.400
   Netemeyer RG, 2004, J ACAD MARKET SCI, V32, P49, DOI 10.1177/0092070303259128
   Nunnally J. C., 1978, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   ODRISCOLL MP, 1992, J APPL PSYCHOL, V77, P272, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.77.3.272
   Perez M., 2004, J MANAGERIAL PSYCHOL, V19, P466, DOI 10.1108/02683940410543579
   PIERCE JL, 1989, ACAD MANAGE J, V32, P622, DOI 10.2307/256437
   Ping RA, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V119, P166
   PLECK JH, 1980, MON LABOR REV, V103, P29
   Powers W. T., 1973, BEHAV CONTROL PERCEP
   POWERS WT, 1991, AM PSYCHOL, V46, P151, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.46.2.151.b
   RIGGS ML, 1994, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V54, P793, DOI 10.1177/0013164494054003026
   Ruthbard N.P., 2001, Administrative Science Quarterly, V46, P655
   Sager J. K., 1994, J ACAD MARKET SCI, V<IT>22</IT>, P74, DOI 10.1177/0092070394221007
   Schaubroeck J, 2000, J APPL PSYCHOL, V85, P512, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.85.4.512
   Schuler R. S., 1986, ED RES Q, V10, P14
   SHERER M, 1982, PSYCHOL REP, V51, P663
   SINGH J, 1995, J INT BUS STUD, V26, P597, DOI 10.1057/palgrave.jibs.8490188
   SINGH J, 1994, J MARKETING RES, V31, P558, DOI 10.2307/3151883
   Spenner K.I., 1985, RES SOCIOLOGY ED SOC, V5, P197
   Staples C., 1984, Sociological Perspectives, V2, P85
   SUJAN H, 1994, J MARKETING, V58, P39, DOI 10.2307/1252309
   Svejnar J., 1992, The World Bank Research Observer, V6, P157
   Szalai J., 1999, POVERTY TRANSITION T, P32
   TAYLOR MS, 1984, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V34, P402, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(84)90046-1
   TIPTON RM, 1984, J PERS ASSESS, V48, P545
   Wang GP, 2002, J ACAD MARKET SCI, V30, P217, DOI 10.1177/0092070302303003
   Weiner B., 1986, ATTRIBUTIONAL THEORY
   WHO, 1990, WORLD HLTH STAT ANN
   Winterbottom C., 1996, Review of Urban and Regional Development Studies, V8, P171, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-940X.1996.tb00116.x
NR 95
TC 0
BP 1660
EP 1679
PY 2011
VL 45
IS 11-12
DI 10.1108/03090561111167333
GA 861NT
UT WOS:000298027100005
ER

PT J
AU Wunder, C
   Wiencierz, A
   Schwarze, J
   Kuchenhoff, H
AF Wunder, Christoph
   Wiencierz, Andrea
   Schwarze, Johannes
   Kuechenhoff, Helmut
TI WELL-BEING OVER THE LIFE SPAN: SEMIPARAMETRIC EVIDENCE FROM BRITISH AND
   GERMAN LONGITUDINAL DATA
SO REVIEW OF ECONOMICS AND STATISTICS
J9 REV ECON STAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Wunder, Christoph] Univ Erlangen Nurnberg, Erlangen, Germany.
   [Wiencierz, Andrea; Kuechenhoff, Helmut] Univ Munich, Munich, Germany.
   [Schwarze, Johannes] Univ Bamberg, Bamberg, Germany.
   [Schwarze, Johannes] DIW Berlin, Berlin, Germany.
   [Schwarze, Johannes] IZA Bonn, Bonn, Germany.
RP Wunder, C, Univ Erlangen Nurnberg, Erlangen, Germany.
ID PENALIZED SPLINE REGRESSION; PANEL-DATA; TEMPORAL VARIATION;
   JOB-SATISFACTION; NEGATIVE AFFECT; COHORT MODELS; CANCER RATES; AGE
   PERIOD; HAPPINESS; HEALTH
AB This paper applies semiparametric regression models using penalized splines to investigate the profile of well-being over the life span. Using data from the British Household Panel Survey (BHPS) and the German Socio-Economic Panel Study (SOEP), the analysis shows a common, and quite similar, age-specific pattern of life satisfaction for both Britain and Germany that can be characterized by three age stages. The evidence suggests that the U-shaped profile is a good approximation of decreasing and increasing well-being in the first and second stage. After people reached their late 60s, however, a decline in well-being is found in the third stage.
CR Aerts M, 2002, J STAT PLAN INFER, V103, P455, DOI 10.1016/S0378-3758(01)00237-3
   Anderson ND, 2000, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V12, P775, DOI 10.1162/089892900562598
   Baum S K, 1984, Psychiatr Q, V56, P54, DOI 10.1007/BF01324632
   Blanchflower DG, 2008, SOC SCI MED, V66, P1733, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2008.01.030
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   Block RA, 1998, PSYCHOL AGING, V13, P584, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.13.4.584
   Brumback BA, 1999, J AM STAT ASSOC, V94, P794, DOI 10.2307/2669991
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   Charles ST, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P136, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.80.1.136
   Claeskens G, 2009, BIOMETRIKA, V96, P529, DOI 10.1093/biomet/asp035
   Clark A. E., 2006, PSE WORKING PAPERS
   Clark AE, 2007, 3170 IZA
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   Clark AE, 1996, BRIT J IND RELAT, V34, P189
   CLAYTON D, 1987, STAT MED, V6, P449, DOI 10.1002/sim.4780060405
   CLAYTON D, 1987, STAT MED, V6, P469, DOI 10.1002/sim.4780060406
   Craik FIM, 1999, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V61, P549, DOI 10.3758/BF03211972
   de Boor C., 1978, PRACTICAL GUIDE SPLI
   Deaton A, 2008, J ECON PERSPECT, V22, P53, DOI 10.1257/jep.22.2.53
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E., 1998, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V17, P304
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Di Tella R, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P335, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.1.335
   Di Tella R, 2003, REV ECON STAT, V85, P809
   Easterlin R. A., 2005, EC HAPPINESS FRAMING, P29
   Easterlin RA, 2009, HAPPINESS, ECONOMICS AND POLITICS: TOWARDS A MULTI-DISCIPLINARY APPROACH, P70
   Easterlin Richard A., 2006, J ECON PSYCHOL, V27, P463
   EHRHARDT JJ, 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P177, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1010084410679
   Eilers PHC, 1996, STAT SCI, V11, P89, DOI 10.1214/ss/1038425655
   Fahrmeir L., 2007, REGRESSION MODELLE M
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2002, HEALTH ECON, V11, P709, DOI 10.1002/hec.696
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2004, ECON J, V114, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00235.x
   FREEMAN RB, 1978, AM ECON REV, V68, P135
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   GROSSMAN M, 1972, J POLIT ECON, V80, P223, DOI 10.1086/259880
   Gwozdz W, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V97, P397, DOI 10.1007/s11205-009-9508-8
   Haisken-DeNew J. P, 2006, PANELWHIZ FLEX UNPUB
   Hall P, 2005, BIOMETRIKA, V92, P105, DOI 10.1093/biomet/92.1.105
   Hasty P, 2003, SCIENCE, V299, P1355, DOI 10.1126/science.1079161
   Herzog A. Regul, 1999, HDB THEORIES AGING, P227
   Jackle R, 2010, J HUM RESOUR, V45, P364
   James W., 1981, PRINCIPLES PSYCHOL
   Kahneman D, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P3, DOI 10.1257/089533006776526030
   Kassenboehmer Sonja, 2008, HERESY ENLIGHT UNPUB
   Kauermann G, 2009, J R STAT SOC B, V71, P487, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9868.2008.00691.x
   Kirkwood T., 1985, HDB BIOL AGING, P27
   Kirkwood TBL, 1996, BIOESSAYS, V18, P1009, DOI 10.1002/bies.950181211
   Krivobokova T, 2010, J AM STAT ASSOC, V105, P852, DOI 10.1198/jasa.2010.tm09165
   LANDUA D, 1993, KOLNER Z SOZIOL SOZ, V45, P553
   LATTEN JJ, 1989, SOC INDIC RES, V21, P599, DOI 10.1007/BF02217995
   Layard R, 2005, EC HAPPINESS FRAMING, P147
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   LEMLICH R, 1975, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V41, P235
   Li YX, 2008, BIOMETRIKA, V95, P415, DOI 10.1093/biomet/asn010
   LUCAS RE, 1996, PERSONALITY SOCIAL P, V71, P616
   MARKUS GB, 1983, AM J POLIT SCI, V27, P717, DOI 10.2307/2110890
   MASON KO, 1973, AM SOCIOL REV, V38, P242, DOI 10.2307/2094398
   McArdle JJ, 2002, DEV PSYCHOL, V38, P115, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.38.1.115
   MICHALOS AC, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P347, DOI 10.1007/BF00333288
   Mroczek DK, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1333, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.5.1333
   Mroczek DK, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P189, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.1.189
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   Pigeot I, 2000, STAT PAP, V41, P3, DOI 10.1007/BF02925674
   RIGGS JE, 1992, MECH AGEING DEV, V62, P127, DOI 10.1016/0047-6374(92)90049-J
   Ruppert D, 2002, J COMPUT GRAPH STAT, V11, P735, DOI 10.1198/106186002853
   Ruppert D., 2003, SEMIPARAMETRIC REGRE
   Scheipl F, 2008, COMPUT STAT DATA AN, V52, P3283, DOI 10.1016/j.csda.2007.10.022
   Schilling O, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V75, P241, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-5297-2
   Schroots Johannes J. E., 1990, HDB PSYCHOL AGING, P45
   Schumacher B, 2008, TRENDS GENET, V24, P77, DOI 10.1016/j.tig.2007.11.004
   Schwarze J, 2003, REV INCOME WEALTH, P359
   Statistisches Bundesamt, 2010, BEV ERW NAT BEV FACH
   Stiglitz JE, 2009, REPORT COMMISSION ME
   Stone AA, 2010, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V107, P9985, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1003744107
   Stutzer A., 2002, HAPPINESS EC EC I AF
   SWAMY PAV, 1972, ECONOMETRICA, V40, P261, DOI 10.2307/1909405
   Taylor Marcia F., 2006, TECHNICAL REPORT
   Van Landeghem B., 2009, SCHMOLLERS JB, V129, P261
   Van Praag B. M. S., 2008, HAPPINESS QUANTIFIED
   Van Praag BMS, 1971, EUROPEAN EC REV, V2, P337, DOI 10.1016/0014-2921(71)90045-6
   van Praag BMS, 2003, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V51, P29, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(02)00140-3
   Wagner G.G., 2007, SCHMOLLERS JB, V127, P139
   WAGSTAFF A, 1986, J HEALTH ECON, V5, P195, DOI 10.1016/0167-6296(86)90015-9
   Wand MP, 1999, BIOMETRIKA, V86, P936, DOI 10.1093/biomet/86.4.936
   WELCH F, 1979, J POLIT ECON, V87, pS65, DOI 10.1086/260823
   Wiesenfarth Manuel, 2010, 50 COUR RES CTR
   Winkelmann L, 1998, ECONOMICA, V65, P1, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00111
   Wu H., 2006, NONPARAMETRIC REGRES
   Wunder C, 2008, EUR J POLIT ECON, V24, P571, DOI 10.1016/j.ejpoleco.2008.04.002
   Yu Y, 2002, J AM STAT ASSOC, V97, P1042, DOI 10.1198/016214502388618861
NR 90
TC 2
BP 154
EP 167
PY 2013
PD MAR
VL 95
IS 1
GA 106OC
UT WOS:000316153300012
ER

PT J
AU Thiele, C
   Feichtinger, L
   Baumann, U
   Mitmansgruber, H
   Somweber, M
AF Thiele, C
   Feichtinger, L
   Baumann, U
   Mitmansgruber, H
   Somweber, M
TI Moving into a residential home - experiences of the elderly and their
   relatives
SO ZEITSCHRIFT FUR GERONTOLOGIE UND GERIATRIE
J9 Z GERONTOL GERIATR
LA German
DT Article
C1 Salzburg Univ, Inst Psychol, A-5020 Salzburg, Austria.
RP Thiele, C, Salzburg Univ, Inst Psychol, Hellbrunnerstr 34, A-5020 Salzburg, Austria.
DE relocation; elderly and relatives; experiences; accommodation;
   information
ID NURSING-HOME; AGE
AB The change of ones habitual living conditions in favor of institutionalized living in a residential home is for an old person usually connected with many difficulties. Psychological studies support the argument that unprepared or sudden relocation leads to dramatic somatic and psychic reactions of the old person (anxiety, depression), as well as his care-givers. In this context we examined 45 elderly and 34 relatives about their experiences and changes in their life during the moving process. The most striking findings the positive experiences of the elderly and relatives during the relocation process, the low amount of information about residential home especially of the elderly, the positive attitude of elderly and relatives towards the residential home and finally the well-developed processes of short-term accommodation and subjective well-being.
CR Armer J M, 1993, Issues Ment Health Nurs, V14, P157, DOI 10.3109/01612849309031614
   BADELT C, 1997, REFORM SOZIALSTAATS, V25, P181
   BAUMANN U, 2000, UBERGANG ALTENEHIM U
   BAUMANN U, 1999, SALZBURGER SENIOREN
   BRADBURN NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL
   BREARLEY CB, 1990, WORKING RESIDENTIAL
   Choi NG, 1996, J APPL GERONTOL, V15, P325, DOI 10.1177/073346489601500304
   FILIPP SH, 1989, Z ENTWICKL PADAGOGIS, V21, P279
   FISCH HP, 1992, AMBULANTE PSYCHOGERI, P78
   GALLAGHER EM, 1990, J AGING STUD, V4, P31, DOI 10.1016/0890-4065(90)90018-4
   Gass K A, 1992, Issues Ment Health Nurs, V13, P239, DOI 10.3109/01612849209078776
   GROGER L, 1995, J AGING STUD, V9, P137, DOI 10.1016/0890-4065(95)90008-X
   LEHR U, 1983, Z GERONTOL, V16, P200
   LEHR U, 1996, PSYCHOL ALTERNS
   NAY R, 1995, J CLIN NURS, V4, P319, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2702.1995.tb00030.x
   OSWALD WD, 1996, GERONTOPSYCHOLOGIE K
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   PINQUART M, 1991, Zeitschrift fuer Alternsforschung, V46, P119
   Prochaska J, 1992, AM PSYCHOL, V47, P1101
   REINARDY JR, 1995, HLTH SOCIAL WORK, V20, P32
   SAUP W, 1984, Z GERONTOL, V17, P198
   SAUP W, 1990, ENTWICKLUNGSPROZESSE, P185
   Saup W, 1993, ALTER UMWELT EINFUHR
   TEWS HP, 1977, Z GERONTOL, V10, P322
   Tobin SS, 1989, AGING STRESS HLTH, P139
   TOPFER AK, 1998, Z GERONTOPSYCHOLOGIE, V11, P139
   Wahl HW, 1999, Z GERONTOL GERIATR, V32, P456, DOI 10.1007/s003910050143
   WAHL HW, 1994, ALTERN WOHNEN HEIM E, P14
   WELTER R, 1986, Z GERONTOL, V19, P25
NR 29
TC 0
BP 556
EP 564
PY 2002
PD DEC
VL 35
IS 6
DI 10.1007/s00391-002-0067-8
GA 640BJ
UT WOS:000180666100005
ER

PT J
AU Clare, SD
AF Clare, Stephanie Deborah
TI (Homo)normativity's romance: happiness and indigestion in Andrew Haigh's
   Weekend
SO CONTINUUM-JOURNAL OF MEDIA & CULTURAL STUDIES
J9 CONTINUUM-J MEDIA CU
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Oxford, St Hildas Coll, Oxford OX4 1DY, England.
RP Clare, SD, Univ Oxford, St Hildas Coll, Cowley Pl, Oxford OX4 1DY, England.
EM stephanie.clare@philosophy.ox.ac.uk
ID QUEER THEORY; HOMONORMATIVITY; HETERONORMATIVITY
AB Homonormativity has become a key concern in contemporary queer studies. The term refers to how LGBT politics have turned away from critiquing the values and institutions of heteronormativity towards seeking inclusion within these values and institutions. Through the analysis of Andrew Haigh's 2011 film, Weekend, this paper argues that queer studies needs to consider not simply the politics of homonormativity, but also the affective and emotional attachments to it. We cannot imagine viable alternatives to homonormativity otherwise. I contend that homonormativity takes its hold through romance', which I define as a set of affects and emotions that construct couple-hood and marriage as the good life. Still more, I show how the rejection of homonormativity is not necessarily politically progressive, as it can depend upon the assertion of individual autonomy in its entanglement with class, race and gender privilege. Ultimately, this paper complicates debates about homonormativity by considering its affective and emotional allure.
CR Aftab Kaleem, 2011, INDEPENDENT
   Ahmed S., 2010, PROMISE HAPPINESS
   Berlant Lauren, 2011, CRUEL OPTIMISM
   Berlant Lauren, 2008, FEMALE COMPLAINT UNF
   Bowen Peter, 2011, FILMAKER MAGAZI 0921
   Carter J, 2009, GLQ-J LESBIAN GAY ST, V15, P583, DOI 10.1215/10642684-2009-003
   Caserio RL, 2006, PMLA, V121, P819, DOI 10.1632/pmla.2006.121.3.819
   Cervulle M, 2008, RADICAL HIST REV, P171, DOI 10.1215/01636545-2007-028
   Cobb M, 2007, S ATL QUART, V106, P445, DOI 10.1215/00382876-2007-003
   Duberman MartinBauml, 1994, STONEWALL
   Duggan Lisa, 2002, MAT DEMOCRACY, P175
   Eng David L., 2010, FEELING KINSHIP QUEE
   Firestone Shulamith, 2003, DIALECTIC SEX CASE F
   Foucault Michel, 2000, ETHICS SUBJECTIVITY
   Giddens A., 1992, TRANSFORMATION INTIM
   HIGSON A, 1984, SCREEN, V25, P2, DOI 10.1093/screen/25.4-5.2
   Hunt Ruth, 2007, SERVES YOU RIGHT LES
   Hunt Ruth, 2007, SCH REPORT
   King Samantha, 2009, J Lesbian Stud, V13, P272, DOI 10.1080/10894160902876705
   Kipnis L., 2003, LOVE POLEMIC
   Koedt A., 1970, NOTES 2 YEAR WOMENS, P76
   Love Heather, 2007, FEELING BACKWARDS LO
   Mahmood S, 2005, POLITICS OF PIETY: THE ISLAMIC REVIVAL AND THE FEMINIST SUBJECT, P1
   Massumi Brian, 2002, PARABLES VIRTUAL MOV
   Munoz J. E., 2009, CRUISING UTOPIA THEN
   Oswin N, 2007, SIGNS, V32, P649, DOI 10.1086/510337
   Povinelli E., 2006, EMPIRE LOVE THEORY I
   Puar J. K., 2007, TERRORIST ASSEMBLAGE
   Puar JK, 2006, GENDER PLACE CULT, V13, P67, DOI 10.1080/09663690500531014
   Reddy C, 2011, FREEDOM VIOLENCE RAC
   Rosenfeld D, 2009, GENDER SOC, V23, P617, DOI 10.1177/0891243209341357
   Shoard Catherine, 2011, GUARDIAN
   Sillitoe Alan, 2008, SATURDAY NIGHT SUNDA
   Stryker S, 2008, RADICAL HIST REV, P145, DOI 10.1215/01636545-2007-026
   Teeman Tim, 2011, TIMES
   Van Eeden-Moorefield B, 2011, FAM RELAT, V60, P562, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3729.2011.00669.x
   Van Meter William, 2011, OUT MAGAZINE    0822
   Wilson Elizabeth A., 2004, PSYCHOSOMATICS FEMIN
NR 38
TC 0
BP 785
EP 798
PY 2013
PD DEC 1
VL 27
IS 6
DI 10.1080/10304312.2013.794197
GA 258RI
UT WOS:000327476000003
ER

PT J
AU Park, S
   Kim, B
AF Park, S.
   Kim, B.
TI HEALTH, SOCIAL NETWORK, AND LIFE SATISFACTION AMONG KOREAN OLDER ADULTS:
   DOES URBAN RESIDENCE MATTER?
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Park, S.; Kim, B.] Univ Michigan, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 295
EP 295
PY 2012
PD NOV
VL 52
GA 061ZG
UT WOS:000312888202527
ER

PT J
AU Bosmans, JC
   Suurmeijer, TPBM
   Hulsink, M
   van der Schans, CP
   Geertzen, JHB
   Dijkstra, PU
AF Bosmans, Joline C.
   Suurmeijer, Theo P. B. M.
   Hulsink, Marieke
   van der Schans, Cees P.
   Geertzen, Jan H. B.
   Dijkstra, Pieter U.
TI Amputation, phantom pain and subjective well-being: a qualitative study
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF REHABILITATION RESEARCH
J9 INT J REHABIL RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Groningen, Ctr Med, Ctr Rehabil, NL-9700 RB Groningen, Netherlands.
   Univ Groningen, Dept Sociol, Interuniv Ctr Social Sci Theory & Methodol, Fac Behav & Social Sci, NL-9700 RB Groningen, Netherlands.
   Univ Groningen, Dept Hlth Sci, No Ctr Healthcare Res, Ctr Med, NL-9700 RB Groningen, Netherlands.
   Univ Groningen, Dept Oral & Maxillofacial Surg, Ctr Med, NL-9700 RB Groningen, Netherlands.
   Univ Profess Educ, Hanze Hogesch Groningen, Groningen, Netherlands.
RP Bosmans, JC, Univ Groningen, Ctr Med, Ctr Rehabil, Hanzepl 1,Postbox 30-000, NL-9700 RB Groningen, Netherlands.
EM j.c.bosmans@rev.umcg.nl
DE amputation; disablement process model; phantom pain; social production
   function theory; subjective well-being
ID SOCIAL PRODUCTION-FUNCTIONS; OF-LIFE; LOWER-LIMB; HEALTH; SATISFACTION;
   AMPUTEES; STANDARD
AB The purpose of this qualitative study was to explore the impact of an amputation and of phantom pain on the subjective well-being of amputees. Sixteen lower-limb amputees were interviewed. A semi-structured interview and two Visual Analogue Scales were used. To interpret the results, a new socio-medical model joining two models, 'The Disablement Process model' and the 'Social Production Function theory, was used. Questions were asked concerning the factors influencing patients' subjective well-being prior to, at the time of and after an amputation. These factors were patients' medical history, their phantom sensations and phantom pain, their daily activities, the social support they received, and the influence of an amputation and phantom pain on long-term behaviour and on their subjective well-being. All factors were found to have an influence on the individual's subjective well-being. All these factors, however, seemed to reinforce each other. Therefore, the greatest influence of factors on subjective well-being occurred when more than one factor was involved. Substituting certain activities by others then becomes less and less effective in inducing a sense of subjective well-being.
CR BAKER GA, 1994, EPILEPSY AND QUALITY OF LIFE, P135
   CUMMINS RA, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V35, P179, DOI 10.1007/BF01079026
   Cummins RA, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V43, P307, DOI 10.1023/A:1006831107052
   Demet K, 2003, DISABIL REHABIL, V25, P480, DOI 10.1080/0963838031000090434
   Dijkstra PU, 2002, J PAIN SYMPTOM MANAG, V24, P578, DOI 10.1016/S0885-3924(02)00538-9
   Frisch MB, 2000, SOCIAL INDIC RES, V4, P207
   Gallagher P, 2000, PROSTHET ORTHOT INT, V24, P196, DOI 10.1080/03093640008726548
   Gallagher P, 2004, DISABIL REHABIL, V26, P827, DOI 10.1080/09638280410001708841
   Hunt SM, 1997, QUAL LIFE RES, V6, P205
   JENSEN TS, 1985, PAIN, V21, P267, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(85)90090-9
   Kalauokalani DAK, 1999, EPIDEMIOLOGY PAIN, P143
   KEMPEN GUM, 1996, DAILY FUNCTIONING EL
   Leventhal H, 1997, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V12, P753, DOI 10.1080/08870449708406737
   Merskey H, 1994, CLASSIFICATION CHRON
   Nagi S. Z., 1991, DISABILITY AM NATL A, P309
   Ormel J, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P61, DOI 10.1023/A:1006907811502
   Ormel J, 1997, SOC SCI MED, V45, P1051, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(97)00032-4
   ORMEL J, 1996, DAGELIJKS FUNCTIONER, P117
   POPE AM, 1991, DISABILITY AM NATL A, P78
   RYBARCZYK BD, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P1169
   Schoppen T, 2002, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V83, P628, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2002.32473
   Sherertz RJ, 1997, PHANTOM PAIN, P1
   SHERMAN RA, 1985, PAIN, V21, P91, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(85)90080-6
   SHERMAN RA, 1984, PAIN, V18, P83, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(84)90128-3
   Smith DG, 1999, CLIN ORTHOP RELAT R, P29
   Spilker B, 1990, QUALITY LIFE ASSESSM, P3
   Stahl T, 2001, SOC SCI MED, V52, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(00)00116-7
   The WHOQOL Group, 1998, INT J MENTAL HLTH, V23, P24
   Thrane C, 1999, TIDSSKR SAMFUNNSFOR, V40, P283
   van der Schans CP, 2002, J PAIN SYMPTOM MANAG, V24, P429, DOI 10.1016/S0885-3924(02)00511-0
   VERBRUGGE LM, 1994, SOC SCI MED, V38, P1, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)90294-1
   WHO, 1980, INT CLASS IMP DIS HA
NR 32
TC 14
BP 1
EP 8
PY 2007
PD MAR
VL 30
IS 1
DI 10.1097/MRR.0b013e328012c953
GA 145DL
UT WOS:000244845400001
ER

PT J
AU Vacharkulksemsuk, T
   Fredrickson, BL
AF Vacharkulksemsuk, Tanya
   Fredrickson, Barbara L.
TI Strangers in sync: Achieving embodied rapport through shared movements
SO JOURNAL OF EXPERIMENTAL SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J EXP SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Vacharkulksemsuk, Tanya; Fredrickson, Barbara L.] Univ N Carolina, Dept Psychol, Chapel Hill, NC 27599 USA.
RP Vacharkulksemsuk, T, Univ N Carolina, Dept Psychol, Davie Hall CB 3270, Chapel Hill, NC 27599 USA.
EM tanyav@email.unc.edu; blf@unc.edu
DE Synchrony; Self-disclosure; Rapport; Embodiment; Relationship formation
ID INTERPERSONAL CLOSENESS; SELF-DISCLOSURE; SYNCHRONY; PSEUDOSYNCHRONY;
   PARTICIPATION
AB This paper examines the emergence of behavioral synchrony among strangers in the context of self-disclosure, and their path in predicting interaction quality. Specifically, we hypothesize that behavioral synchrony mediates the direct effect of self-disclosure on the development of embodied rapport. Same-sex stranger pairs (n = 94) were randomly assigned to a video recorded self-disclosure or control condition, and afterward each member rated their social interaction. Following the procedure used by Bernieri. Reznick, and Rosenthal (1988), two trained judges independently watched each video record and rated each pair interaction on behavioral synchrony. Bootstrapping analyses provide support for the hypothesized mediating effect of behavioral synchrony, which emerged as independent of the effects of self-other overlap and positive affect. The authors discuss implications of behavioral synchrony for relationship formation processes and the inevitable entwinement of behavior and judgments in light of embodied cognition. (C) 2011 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Aron A, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P273, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.2.273
   Aron A., 2001, BLACKWELL HDB SOCIAL, P478
   Aron A, 1997, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V23, P363, DOI 10.1177/0146167297234003
   ARON A, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P596, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.4.596
   BERNIERI FJ, 1988, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V12, P120, DOI 10.1007/BF00986930
   BERNIERI FJ, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P243, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.2.243
   Brown SL, 2009, HORM BEHAV, V56, P108, DOI 10.1016/j.yhbeh.2009.03.022
   Cheung MWL, 2009, BEHAV RES METHODS, V41, P425, DOI 10.3758/BRM.41.2.425
   Cohen EEA, 2010, BIOL LETTERS, V6, P106, DOI 10.1098/rsbl.2009.0670
   COLLINS NL, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V116, P457, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.116.3.457
   CONDON WS, 1974, SCIENCE, V183, P99, DOI 10.1126/science.183.4120.99
   Dutton J. E., 2003, POSITIVE ORG SCHOLAR
   Feldman R, 2007, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P340, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2007.00532.x
   Fredrickson BL, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P365, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.365
   Hove MJ, 2009, SOC COGNITION, V27, P949
   Hox J. J., 2002, MULTILEVEL ANAL TECH
   Jones S. M., 2007, COMMUNICATION STUDIE, V58, P71, DOI 10.1080/10510970601168731
   JOURARD SM, 1959, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V59, P428, DOI 10.1037/h0041640
   Kashdan TB, 2004, COGNITIVE THER RES, V28, P119, DOI 10.1023/B:COTR.0000016934.20981.68
   Kimura M, 2006, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V30, P115, DOI 10.1007/s10919-006-0011-5
   McNeill WH, 1995, KEEPING TOGETHER TIM
   Niedenthal PM, 2007, SCIENCE, V316, P1002, DOI 10.1126/science.1136930
   Preacher KJ, 2008, BEHAV RES METHODS, V40, P879, DOI 10.3758/BRM.40.3.879
   SHROUT PE, 1979, PSYCHOL BULL, V86, P420, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.86.2.420
   Snyder C. R., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL
   Strong G., 2006, SELF RELATIONSHIPS C, P342
   Tickle-Degnen L., 1990, PSYCHOL INQ, V1, P285, DOI DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI0104_1
   Valdesolo P, 2011, EMOTION, V11, P262, DOI 10.1037/a0021302
   Weinberg MK, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P905, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01772.x
   Wiltermuth SS, 2009, PSYCHOL SCI, V20, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02253.x
NR 30
TC 8
BP 399
EP 402
PY 2012
PD JAN
VL 48
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.jesp.2011.07.015
GA 874DP
UT WOS:000298935900057
ER

PT J
AU TUCKER, N
AF TUCKER, N
TI THE PROMISE OF HAPPINESS - VALUE AND MEANING IN CHILDRENS FICTION -
   INGLIS,F
SO NEW SOCIETY
J9 NEW STATESMAN SOC
LA English
DT Book Review
CR INGLIS F, PROMISE HAPPINESS VA
NR 1
TC 0
BP 70
EP 70
PY 1981
VL 56
IS 960
GA LL082
UT WOS:A1981LL08200012
ER

PT S
AU Sun, LN
   Zhang, ZG
AF Sun Lina
   Zhang Zhigang
TI Based on Demand Theory Factors Influence Analysis on Beijing Elderly
   Spiritual Comfort
SO MATERIALS SCIENCE AND INFORMATION TECHNOLOGY, PTS 1-8
J9 ADV MATER RES-SWITZ
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Sun Lina; Zhang Zhigang] N China Inst Sci & Technol, Sport Dept, Yan Jiao, E Beijing, Peoples R China.
RP Sun, LN, N China Inst Sci & Technol, Sport Dept, Yan Jiao, E Beijing, Peoples R China.
EM sunlina1943@yahoo.com.cn; fifa001@ncist.edu.cn
DE psychological comfort; self-characters; exterior environment
AB while the degree of aging progress become more and more serious, the aging problems turn into important, and relate to economic development, social stabilization, as well as the family happiness. The elderly problems include the economic support, daily care and the comfort in spirit. Nowadays, the spirit comforting problems of elderly come to the front, and become the most important problem of elderly. This article uses statistic software, to make analysis and get conclusions as below: in the aspect of self characters, age, education experience, physical status as well as political factor, all have very strong effect on the appraise of psychological life, actually. Analysis on the environment shows that the effect of community construction to appraising psychological life is the largest one.
CR Chenggong Zheng, 2005, SOCIAL SECURITY NOTI, P230
   GuangZong Mu, 2004, J CHINESE PEOPLES U, P4
   HanFu Xiong, 2008, J ZHENGZHOU AVIATION, P6
   Lin Zhang, 2009, THEORETICAL EXPLORAT, P3
   LiuJunxia LiJianGen, 2007, J INNER MONGOLIA FIN, P1
   Nianhong Guan, 2001, CHINESE CIVIL AFFAIR, P13
   Wang Jing, 2006, J MODERN NURSING, P28
   XiangYue Huang, 1993, CHINA MED BEHAV RES, P2
NR 8
TC 0
BP 5980
EP 5984
PY 2012
VL 433-440
DI 10.4028/www.scientific.net/AMR.433-440.5980
GA BZN21
UT WOS:000302092002034
ER

PT J
AU Berges, IM
   Seale, GS
   Ostir, GV
AF Berges, Ivonne-M.
   Seale, Gary S.
   Ostir, Glenn V.
TI The role of positive affect on social participation following stroke
SO DISABILITY AND REHABILITATION
J9 DISABIL REHABIL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Berges, Ivonne-M.; Seale, Gary S.; Ostir, Glenn V.] Univ Texas Med Branch, Div Rehabil Sci, Galveston, TX 77555 USA.
   [Berges, Ivonne-M.; Ostir, Glenn V.] Sealy Ctr Aging, Galveston, TX USA.
   [Seale, Gary S.] Transit Learning Ctr, Galveston, TX USA.
   [Ostir, Glenn V.] Univ Texas Med Branch, Div Geriatr, Dept Med, Galveston, TX USA.
RP Berges, IM, Univ Texas Med Branch, Div Rehabil Sci, 301 Univ Blvd, Galveston, TX 77555 USA.
EM imberges@utmb.edu
DE Participation; emotions; stroke
ID FUNCTIONAL INDEPENDENCE MEASURE; CES-D; RELIABILITY; REHABILITATION;
   IMPAIRMENT; PREDICTORS; RECOVERY; HANDICAP; EMOTIONS; SEQUELAE
AB Purpose: To examine the association between positive affect and social participation in adults with first-time stroke after in-patient medical rehabilitation. Methods: A prospective cohort design using information from the Stroke Recovery in Underserved Populations database (SRUP) for the years 2005-2006. Data were collected at discharge from in-patient medical rehabilitation and 3 months post-discharge. Participants were aged 50 and older with first-time stroke (n = 605) and admitted to 1 of 11 in-patient medical rehabilitation facilities across the United States. Primary measures included a positive affect scale and a home and community social participation instrument. Results: The mean age was 71.6 years, 50.3% were women, and 56.5% were married. Results of cumulative logit models showed each 1 point increase in positive affect was significantly associated with a 17% odds of higher social participation (OR: 1.17, 95% CI 1.10, 1.25), after adjusting for demographics, clinical characteristics, and negative affect. Conclusions: High positive affect at discharge from in-patient medical rehabilitation was associated with higher levels of social participation 3 months post-discharge. The significant association between higher positive affect and higher levels of social participation adds to accumulating evidence linking positive affect with beneficial physical and psychological outcomes after an acute event such as stroke.
CR American Heart Association, 2007, HEART DIS STROK STAT
   Bhogal Sanjit K, 2003, Top Stroke Rehabil, V10, P107
   Chau JPC, 2009, BMC NEUROL, V9, DOI 10.1186/1471-2377-9-49
   Desrosiers J, 2008, NEUROREHAB NEURAL RE, V22, P288, DOI 10.1177/1545968307307116
   Desrosiers J, 2006, DISABIL REHABIL, V28, P221, DOI 10.1080/09638280500158372
   Dunn DS, 2008, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V53, P413, DOI 10.1037/a0013749
   FOUGEYROLLAS P, 1995, DISABIL REHABIL, V17, P145
   Fougeyrollas P, 1998, INT J REHABIL RES, V21, P127, DOI 10.1097/00004356-199806000-00002
   Fredrickson BL, 2003, AM SCI, V91, P330, DOI 10.1511/2003.26.865
   Fredrickson BL, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P191
   Fuhrer MJ, 1997, ASSESSING MED REHABI, P153
   HAMILTON BB, 1994, SCAND J REHABIL MED, V26, P115
   Hartman-Maeir A, 2007, DISABIL REHABIL, V29, P559, DOI 10.1080/09638280600924996
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   Miller TQ, 1997, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V52, pS259
   Mukherjee D, 2006, TOP STROKE REHABIL, V13, P26, DOI 10.1310/tsr1304-26
   Ostir GV, 2008, PSYCHOSOM MED, V70, P404, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e31816fd7d0
   Ostir GV, 2006, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V87, P1043, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2006.04.024
   Ottenbacher KJ, 1996, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V77, P1226, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(96)90184-7
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Reiner CR, 2007, THESIS U VIRGINIA
   ROBERTS RE, 1980, PSYCHIAT RES, V2, P125, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(80)90069-4
   SHEEHAN TJ, 1995, J PERS ASSESS, V64, P507, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6403_9
   Stefanucci JK, 2008, PERCEPTION, V37, P321, DOI 10.1068/p5796
   Stineman MG, 1996, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V77, P1101, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(96)90130-6
   Viscogliosi C, 2011, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V52, P336, DOI 10.1016/j.archger.2010.04.020
   World Health Organisation, 2001, ICF INT CLASS FUNCT
   Zinn S, 2004, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V85, P1084, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2003.10.022
NR 28
TC 0
BP 2119
EP 2123
PY 2012
VL 34
IS 25
DI 10.3109/09638288.2012.673684
GA 022FK
UT WOS:000309940800001
ER

PT J
AU Rodriguez-Sanchez, AM
   Schaufeli, W
   Salanova, M
   Cifre, E
   Sonnenschein, M
AF Rodriguez-Sanchez, Alma M.
   Schaufeli, Wilmar
   Salanova, Marisa
   Cifre, Eva
   Sonnenschein, Mieke
TI Enjoyment and absorption: An electronic diary study on daily flow
   patterns
SO WORK AND STRESS
J9 WORK STRESS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Rodriguez-Sanchez, Alma M.; Salanova, Marisa; Cifre, Eva] Univ Jaume 1, WoNT Res Team, Castellon de La Plana, Spain.
   [Schaufeli, Wilmar; Sonnenschein, Mieke] Univ Utrecht, Dept Psychol, Utrecht, Netherlands.
RP Rodriguez-Sanchez, AM, Univ Jaume 1, WoNT Res Team, Castellon de La Plana, Spain.
EM Alma.Rodriguez@psi.uji.es
DE flow; experience sampling method; daily patterns; positive psychology;
   burnout; diary study
ID OPTIMAL EXPERIENCE; CLINICAL BURNOUT; POSITIVE AFFECTS; MOOD; WORK;
   HAPPINESS; LEISURE; TIME; NEUROTICISM; DEPRESSION
AB Flow experience is a state of mind in which one is totally absorbed in a task. This study explored the daily flow patterns related to working and non-working tasks among healthy and non-healthy (burned-out) individuals using the Experience Sampling Method. Previously the flow experience has been measured in terms of high challenges and high skills. The main aim of this study was to explore flow throughout the day using an operationalization that focused on the flow experience itself, as indicated by enjoyment and absorption. Forty healthy participants and 60 burned-out individuals kept an electronic diary on activities (work/non-work), and levels of flow (enjoyment and absorption) for 14 days. Entries were prompted by a signal on average five times a day, thus rendering 5455 entries. A curvilinear daily flow pattern was observed, with lower levels of flow during working hours. Differences were found between the components of flow: enjoyment was higher during non-working tasks, whereas absorption was higher when working. There were no differences in flow patterns between the healthy and burned-out group although the actual levels differed, with the former experiencing more flow than the latter. The results confirm the validity of this means of measuring flow, using enjoyment and absorption as indicators.
CR BOIVIN DB, 1997, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V54, P152
   Bolger N., 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P576
   Carli M., 1988, OPTIMAL EXPERIENCE P, P288
   Chen H, 2006, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V22, P221, DOI 10.1016/j.chb.2004.07.001
   Christensen T. C., 2003, J HAPPINESS STUD, V4, P53, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1023609306024
   CLARK LA, 1989, MOTIV EMOTION, V13, P205, DOI 10.1007/BF00995536
   CLARKE SG, 1994, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V85, P511
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1975, BOREDOM ANXIETY
   CSIKSZENTMIHALYI M, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P815, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.56.5.815
   CSIKSZENTMIHALYI M, 1977, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V6, P281, DOI 10.1007/BF02138940
   Csikszentmihalyi S., 1988, OPTIMAL EXPERIENCES
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1990, FLOW PSYCHOL OPTIMAL
   Delespaul P., 1995, ASSESSING SCHIZOPHRE
   Delespaul PAEG, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V67, P129, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000007337.94184.e5
   Delle Fave A, 2003, J APPL SPORT PSYCHOL, V15, P82, DOI [10.1080/10413200390180080, 10.1080/10413200305402]
   Delle Fave A, 2005, EUR PSYCHOL, V10, P264, DOI 10.1027/1016-9040.10.4.264
   Demerouti E, 2006, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V11, P266, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.11.3.266
   Eisenberger R, 2005, J ORGAN BEHAV, V26, P755, DOI 10.1002/job.337
   GHANI JA, 1994, J PSYCHOL, V128, P381
   Guastello SJ, 1999, NONLINEAR DYNAMICS P, V3, P259, DOI 10.1023/A:1021830917726
   Hedman L, 2004, BEHAV INFORM TECHNOL, V23, P137, DOI 10.1080/01449290310001648251
   Hox J., 2002, MULTILEVEL ANAL TECH
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Koorengevel KM, 2000, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V47, P355, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(99)00225-5
   Larsen RJ, 1992, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V13, P25
   LARSEN RJ, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P164, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.1.164
   Le Blanc PM, 2001, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V14, P243
   LUTZ RJ, 1994, INTENSE CONSUMPTION
   Maslach C, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P397, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.397
   Massimini F., 1988, OPTIMAL EXPERIENCE P, P288
   MASSIMINI F, 1987, J NERV MENT DIS, V175, P545, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198709000-00006
   Moneta GB, 1996, J PERS, V64, P275, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1996.tb00512.x
   Murray G, 2002, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V72, P281, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(01)00465-7
   Murray G, 2007, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V102, P47, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2006.12.001
   Nakamura J., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P89
   Oishi S, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V93, P685, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.93.4.685
   Peters ML, 2000, PAIN, V84, P181, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(99)00206-7
   PRIVETTE G, 1987, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V65, P315
   RASHBASH J, 2005, MLWIN VERS 2 02 INT
   Rheinberg F, 2007, Z ARB ORGAN, V51, P105, DOI 10.1026/0932-4089.51.3.105
   Rodriguez A. M., 2008, ANALES PSICOLOGIA, V24, P42
   Rossi AS, 1977, SOC SCI RES, V6, P273, DOI 10.1016/0049-089X(77)90013-8
   Russell JA, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.125.1.3
   Rusting CL, 1998, J PERS, V66, P85, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00004
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Salanova M, 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P1, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-8854-8
   Schallberger U, 2001, Z ARB ORGAN, V45, P176, DOI 10.1026//0932-4089.45.4.176
   Schaufeli W. B., 2005, WORK STRESS, V19, P356
   Schaufeli W. B., 2006, GEDRAG ORGAN, V19, P323
   Schaufeli W. B., 2000, UTRECHTSE BURNOUT SC
   Schaufeli WB, 2001, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V16, P565, DOI 10.1080/08870440108405527
   Schaufeli W.B., 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P71, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1015630930326
   Schmidt C, 2007, COGN NEUROPSYCHOL, V24, P755, DOI 10.1080/02643290701754158
   Schwartz JE, 1998, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V17, P6, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.17.1.6
   SMITH TW, 1979, SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P18, DOI 10.2307/3033870
   Sonnenschein M, 2006, INT J BEHAV MED, V13, P315, DOI 10.1207/s15327558ijbm1304_6
   Sonnenschein M, 2007, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V12, P402, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.12.4.402
   Sonnentag S, 2001, J Occup Health Psychol, V6, P196, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.6.3.196
   STONE AA, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P129, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.49.1.129
   Stone AA, 2004, PAIN, V107, P61, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2003.09.020
   TREVINO LK, 1992, COMMUN RES, V19, P539, DOI 10.1177/009365092019005001
NR 61
TC 6
BP 75
EP 92
PY 2011
VL 25
IS 1
DI 10.1080/02678373.2011.565619
GA 751RT
UT WOS:000289636000005
ER

PT J
AU Moller-Leimkuhler, AM
AF Moller-Leimkuhler, AM
TI Burden of relatives and predictors of burden. Baseline results from the
   Munich 5-year-follow-up study on relatives of first hospitalized
   patients with schizophrenia or depression
SO EUROPEAN ARCHIVES OF PSYCHIATRY AND CLINICAL NEUROSCIENCE
J9 EUR ARCH PSY CLIN N
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Munich, Dept Psychiat, D-80336 Munich, Germany.
RP Moller-Leimkuhler, AM, Univ Munich, Dept Psychiat, Nussbaumstr 7, D-80336 Munich, Germany.
EM amoeller@psy.med.uni-muenchen.de
DE relatives' burden; expressed emotion; psychosocial resources;
   schizophrenia; depression
ID ASSESSING EXPRESSED EMOTION; PSYCHOLOGICAL DISTRESS; COPING STRATEGIES;
   MENTAL-ILLNESS; FAMILY-MEMBERS; PSYCHIATRIC ADMISSION; FOLLOW-UP; BIOMED
   I; CARE; APPRAISAL
AB In the present study, part of the Munich 5-year follow-up study on key relatives of first-hospitalized schizophrenic and depressive patients, baseline results with respect to relatives' burden and predictors of burden are presented. Basing on a transactional stress model the following hypothesis was tested: the impact of the patients' illness on their relatives' stress outcome is moderated by the psychosocial resources of the relatives. Stress outcome was measured in terms of objective and subjective burden, well-being, self-rated symptoms and global satisfaction with life. Potential moderating variables included age and gender, generalized stress response and illness-related coping strategies, beliefs of control,perceived social support,personality factors, expressed emotion and life stressors. A total of 83 relatives, whose ill family members had been hospitalized in the Department of Psychiatry of the Ludwig-Maximilians-University of Munich for the first time, participated in the study. Findings did not entirely support the hypothesis. On the one hand, relatives' stress outcome was independent of the objective stressors (severity of the illness, kind of symptoms, level of psychosocial functioning at admission). On the other hand, burden was significantly associated with several psychosocial resources and dispositions of the relatives. Multivariate linear regression analyses indicated that expressed emotion, emotion-focused coping strategies and generalized negative stress response are the most relevant predictors of burden. It is argued that a multidimensional approach in burden assessment is necessary and has relevant implications for improving family intervention strategies.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1987, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Angermeyer MC, 1997, PSYCHIAT PRAX, V24, P215
   Baronet AM, 1999, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V19, P819, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7358(98)00076-2
   Barrowclough C, 1997, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V171, P26, DOI 10.1192/bjp.171.1.26
   BIRCHWOOD M, 1990, PSYCHOL MED, V20, P857
   BORKENAU P, 1993, NEO FUNF FAKTOREN IN
   Boye B, 2001, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V104, P42, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2001.00190.x
   Boye B, 1999, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V34, P35, DOI 10.1007/s001270050109
   Brown S, 1998, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V173, P139, DOI 10.1192/bjp.173.2.139
   Budd RJ, 1998, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V98, P304, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1998.tb10088.x
   Cornwall PL, 1996, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V31, P345, DOI 10.1007/BF00783423
   Derogatis LR, 1977, SCL90R ADM SCORING P
   Ferring D, 1989, Z DIFF DIAGN PSYCHOL, V10, P189
   Grossi G, 1999, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V40, P157, DOI 10.1111/1467-9450.00113
   HALEY WE, 1987, PSYCHOL AGING, V2, P323, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.2.4.323
   HAMILTON M, 1960, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V23, P56, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.23.1.56
   Harvey K, 2001, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V36, P456, DOI 10.1007/s001270170024
   Heikkila J, 2002, PSYCHIAT RES, V111, P155, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(02)00134-8
   Hinrichsen GA, 1999, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V100, P359
   HOENIG J, 1966, INT J SOC PSYCHIATR, V12, P165, DOI 10.1177/002076406601200301
   JACKSON HJ, 1990, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V82, P243, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1990.tb03060.x
   Janke W, 1997, STRESSVERARBEITUNGSF
   KAVANAGH DJ, 1992, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V160, P601, DOI 10.1192/bjp.160.5.601
   KAY SR, 1987, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V13, P261
   Krampen G., 1991, FRAGEBOGEN KOMPETENZ
   KUIPERS L, 1993, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V28, P207
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   LEFF JP, 1976, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V2, P566
   MAGANA AB, 1986, PSYCHIAT RES, V17, P203, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(86)90049-1
   Magliano L, 2000, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V35, P109
   Magliano L, 1998, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V33, P405, DOI 10.1007/s001270050073
   MAIER W, 2003, PHARMACOPSYCHIATRY S, V3, P195
   MIKLOWITZ DJ, 1983, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V92, P359, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.92.3.359
   NAKANO K, 1991, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V47, P346, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(199105)47:3<346::AID-JCLP2270470304>3.0.CO;2-H
   PAI S, 1981, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V138, P332, DOI 10.1192/bjp.138.4.332
   Pot AM, 2000, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V41, P235, DOI 10.1016/S0738-3991(99)00081-6
   PRATT L, 1976, ENERGIZED FAMILY
   PRIEBE S, 1995, PSYCHIAT PRAX, V22, P140
   Provencher H L, 1996, J Psychiatr Ment Health Nurs, V3, P181, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2850.1996.tb00085.x
   PRUCHNO RA, 1989, PSYCHOL AGING, V4, P454, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.4.4.454
   Scazufca M, 1999, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V174, P154, DOI 10.1192/bjp.174.2.154
   Scazufca M, 1996, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V168, P580, DOI 10.1192/bjp.168.5.580
   Scazufca M, 1998, PSYCHOL MED, V28, P453, DOI 10.1017/S0033291797005977
   SCHULZEMONKING H, 2003, DRITTE DIMENSION PSY, P19
   SCHUMACHER J, 1995, Z MED PSYCHOL, V1, P17
   SMITH J, 1993, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V28, P11, DOI 10.1007/BF00797827
   SOLOMON P, 1995, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V65, P419, DOI 10.1037/h0079695
   SOLOMON P, 1995, PSYCHIATR SERV, V46, P1156
   Sommer G., 1989, SOZIALE UNTERSTUTZUN
   Tennakoon L, 2000, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V177, P529, DOI 10.1192/bjp.177.6.529
   MCCREADIE RG, 1992, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V161, P496
   Vaddadi KS, 1997, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V95, P313, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1997.tb09637.x
   von Zerssen D., 1976, BEFINDLICHKEITSSKALA
   Wiedemann G, 2002, PSYCHIAT RES, V109, P265, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(02)00023-9
   Wittmund B, 2002, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V37, P177, DOI 10.1007/s001270200012
   Wuerker AK, 2002, SCHIZOPHR RES, V58, P281, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(01)00320-6
NR 56
TC 25
BP 223
EP 231
PY 2005
PD AUG
VL 255
IS 4
DI 10.1007/s00406-004-0550-x
GA 956OB
UT WOS:000231308400002
ER

PT J
AU Akay, A
   Martinsson, P
AF Akay, Alpaslan
   Martinsson, Peter
TI Does relative income matter for the very poor? Evidence from rural
   Ethiopia
SO ECONOMICS LETTERS
J9 ECON LETT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Akay, Alpaslan] IZA, Inst Study Lab, D-53113 Bonn, Germany.
   [Akay, Alpaslan; Martinsson, Peter] Univ Gothenburg, Dept Econ, Gothenburg, Sweden.
RP Akay, A, IZA, Inst Study Lab, D-53113 Bonn, Germany.
EM akay@iza.org
DE Absolute income; Relative income; Subjective well-being
ID HAPPINESS; CONSUMPTION
AB We studied whether relative income has an impact on subjective well-being among extremely poor people. Contrary to the findings in developed countries, we cannot reject the hypothesis that relative income has no impact on subjective well-being in rural areas of northern Ethiopia. (C) 2010 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Akay A., 2009, 4354 IZA
   Alpizar F, 2005, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V56, P405, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2002.10.007
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   Carlsson F, 2007, ECONOMICA, V74, P586, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0335.2006.00571.x
   Clark AE, 2008, J ECON LIT, V46, P95, DOI 10.1257/jel.46.1.95
   Dolan P, 2008, J ECON PSYCHOL, V29, P94, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2007.09.001
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Fafchamps M, 2008, J DEV ECON, V86, P43, DOI 10.1016/j.jdeveco.2007.08.004
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2005, J PUBLIC ECON, V89, P997, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2004.06.003
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Johansson-Stenman O, 2002, ECON J, V112, P362, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00040
   Knight J, 2009, CHINA ECON REV, V20, P635, DOI 10.1016/j.chieco.2008.09.003
   Luttmer EFP, 2005, Q J ECON, V120, P963, DOI 10.1093/qje/120.3.963
   McBride M, 2001, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V45, P251, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(01)00145-7
   Reder M. W, 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E
   Solnick SJ, 1998, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V37, P373
   World Bank, 2004, WORLD DEV IND
NR 17
TC 3
BP 213
EP 215
PY 2011
PD MAR
VL 110
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.econlet.2010.11.046
GA 735HM
UT WOS:000288404800013
ER

PT J
AU Vogelwiesche, U
   Grob, A
AF Vogelwiesche, Uta
   Grob, Alexander
TI pc4youth: Selective Prevention for Socially Disadvantaged Adolescents -
   A Pilot Study
SO PSYCHOLOGIE IN ERZIEHUNG UND UNTERRICHT
J9 PSYCHOL ERZ UNTERR
LA German
DT Article
C1 [Vogelwiesche, Uta] Bildungs & Wissensch Zentrum Bundesfinanzverwaltu, D-48161 Munster, Germany.
   [Grob, Alexander] Univ Basel, Fak Psychol, Lehrstuhl Entwicklungs & Personlichkeitspsychol, CH-4055 Basel, Switzerland.
RP Vogelwiesche, U, Bildungs & Wissensch Zentrum Bundesfinanzverwaltu, Gescherweg 100, D-48161 Munster, Germany.
EM uta.vogelwiesche@bwz.bfinv.de; alexander.grob@unibas.ch
DE Personality development; digital divide; social disadvantage; selective
   prevention; subjective well-being
ID SKILLS; AGE
AB The present study concerns the evaluation of a selective prevention program for socially disadvantaged adolescents. The program is based upon the principles of tutorial learning. Ostensibly, it aims at the adolescents' computer skills. The program combines economic and psychological principles in order to initiate turning points. The results demonstrate that training and control group did not differ at the beginning. The participation as a tutee did not enhance the adolescents' overall subjective well-being, but the univariate analyses revealed an improvement in self-esteem and joy in life. Taking the tutor's role did not provoke further improvements. In addition, being a tutor caused an increase in adaptive attribution of achievement, which was not affected by being tutee. The results are discussed on the basis of Rutter's turning-point concept.
CR BROOKSGUNN J, 2003, SOCIAL POLICY REPORT, V17, P3
   Caspi A., 1993, PSYCHOL INQ, V4, P247, DOI [10.1207/s15327965pli0404_1, DOI 10.1207/S15327965P1I0404_1]
   DUPPER DR, 1993, CHILD YOUTH SERV REV, V15, P131, DOI 10.1016/0190-7409(93)90040-G
   Eccles JS, 1996, TRANSITIONS ADOLESCE, P251
   FEIERABEND S, 2001, MEDIA PERSPEKTIVEN, V7, P345
   Fend H., 1997, UMGANG SCHULE ADOLES
   FOOT H, 1998, PEER ASSISTED LEARNI, P27
   Gillock KL, 1999, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V28, P259, DOI 10.1023/A:1021657516275
   GOGERCIA S, 2001, SOZIALE ARBEIT, V50, P9
   Grob A, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P785, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.4.785
   GROB A, 1996, THESIS PHILOSOPHISCH
   GROB A, 1999, ZUKUNFT GESTALTEN, P241
   Grob A, 1991, DIAGNOSTICA, V37, P66
   Hager W., 2000, EVALUATION PSYCHOL I, P41
   Heider F., 1958, PSYCHOL INTERPERSONA
   Hoagwood K., 1997, J CHILD FAM STUD, V6, P435, DOI 10.1023/A:1025045412689
   Hoysniemi J, 2003, INTERACT COMPUT, V15, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0953-5438(03)00008-0
   KESSLER M, 1988, FRAGEBOGEN KAUSALATT
   KLOCKE A, 1996, Z SOZIALISATIONSFORS, V16, P390
   McLoyd VC, 1998, AM PSYCHOL, V53, P185, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.53.2.185
   PATRY JL, 2000, EVALUATION PSYCHOL I, P19
   PFEIFFER C, 1999, STRUKTUR ENTWICKLUNG
   Possel P, 2004, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V43, P1003, DOI 10.1097/01.chi.0000126975.56955.98
   Possel P., 2003, Z GESUNDHEITSPSYCHOL, V11, P10, DOI 10.1026//0943-8149.11.1.10
   Rutter M, 1996, INT J BEHAV DEV, V19, P603, DOI 10.1177/016502549601900309
   Rutter M., 1994, DEV LIFE HDB CLIN, P1
   Schifreen RS, 2000, MOL DIAGN, V5, P1, DOI 10.1016/S1084-8592(00)80016-8
   Steyer R, 1997, Z KLIN PSYCHOL-FORSC, V26, P291
   Vogelwiesche U, 2006, LEARN INSTR, V16, P241, DOI 10.1016/j.learninstruc.2006.03.003
   WEINER B, 1974, ACHIEVEMENT ATTRIBUT
NR 30
TC 0
BP 62
EP 74
PY 2010
VL 57
IS 1
DI 10.2378/peu2010.art05d
GA 550QC
UT WOS:000274142000005
ER

PT J
AU Frey, U
   Schreiner, A
   Heger, S
   Pajonk, FG
AF Frey, U
   Schreiner, A
   Heger, S
   Pajonk, FG
TI Body weight and treatment satisfaction of schizophrenic patients treated
   with risperidone or olanzapine
SO PSYCHOPHARMAKOTHERAPIE
J9 PSYCHOPHARMAKOTHERAP
LA German
DT Article
C1 Univ Klinikum Saarlandes, Klin Psychiat & Psychotherapie, D-66421 Homburg Saar, Germany.
   Janssen Cilag GmbH, Med Wissensch Abt, D-41470 Neuss, Germany.
RP Frey, U, Univ Klinikum Saarlandes, Klin Psychiat & Psychotherapie, D-66421 Homburg Saar, Germany.
EM frank.pajonk@uniklinik-saarlandde.de
DE schizophrenia; risperidone; olanzapine; body weight; patient acceptance
ID ANTIPSYCHOTIC MEDICATION; GAIN; REHOSPITALIZATION; OBESITY; RISK
AB The long-term benefits of an antipsychotic treatment depend on the willingness of the patient to continously take medication. The discontinuation of medication increases the risk for relapse and rehospitalisation. For the acceptance of an antipsychotic drug the tolerability and the side-effect profile are of major importance. Whereas in the past extrapyramidal side effects were in the focus nowadays other side-effects such as weight gain receive much attention.
   In an open, two-arm, non-randomised drug utilisation study the subjective well-being, treatment satisfaction and acceptance of a medication with either risperidone or olanzapine was observed in 481 patients with schizophrenia over six months. Further, efficacy and tolerability with a special focus on weight gain werde documented. The acceptance of medication was evaluated by a questionnaire. Clinical ratings were done with the Brief Psychiatric Rating Scale (BPRS) and the Clinical Global Impression Scale (CGI, CGI-C. Body weight and body mass index were documented at the beginning, during and at the end of the observation.
   Treatment with risperidone was not associated with weight gain (0.1 +/- 4.0 kg after 6 months), whereas treatment with olanzapine was (4.0 +/- 4.4 kg; p < 0.001). No other significant differences between the two treatment arms were found with respect to adverse events, early termination and efficacy on psychotic symptoms. BPRS scores decreased markedly in both groups. Treatment satisfaction was significantly higher in the risperidone-treated patients.
   Risperidone and olanzapine particularly differ in weight gain under the conditions of usual clinical care. In this observational study the acceptance of and satisfaction with medication was worsened by weight gain which may seriously challenge the long-term outcome.
CR Allison DB, 1999, AM J PSYCHIAT, V156, P1686
   Allison DB, 2001, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V62, P22
   ANATH J, 2004, CURR PHARM DESIGN, V10, P2205
   Beasley CM, 1997, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V58, P13
   Casey DE, 1996, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V57, P40
   Conley RR, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P765, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.5.765
   Csernansky JG, 2002, NEW ENGL J MED, V346, P16, DOI 10.1056/NEJMoa002028
   DeQuardo JR, 1998, J PSYCHIAT RES, V32, P229, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3956(98)00024-7
   Gerlach J, 1999, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V60, P20
   Gupta S, 1998, Ann Clin Psychiatry, V10, P39, DOI 10.3109/10401239809148817
   Kurzthaler I, 2001, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V62, P32
   Marder SR, 2004, AM J PSYCHIAT, V161, P1334, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.161.8.1334
   MERIDETH C, 1998, 151 APA M TOR CAN
   Naber D, 2005, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V427, P29
   Naber D, 2001, SCHIZOPHR RES, V50, P79, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(00)00166-3
   Nemeroff CB, 1997, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V58, P45
   Rabinowitz J, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P266, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.2.266
   Simpson MM, 2001, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V62, P694
   Sturm R, 2001, PUBLIC HEALTH, V115, P229, DOI 10.1016/S0033-3506(01)00449-8
   Weiden PJ, 2004, PSYCHIAT SERV, V55, P886, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.55.8.886
   Weiden PJ, 2004, SCHIZOPHR RES, V66, P51, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(02)00498-X
NR 21
TC 0
BP 107
EP 112
PY 2006
PD MAY-JUN
VL 13
IS 3
GA 054EM
UT WOS:000238359600005
ER

PT J
AU Beauchamp, MR
   Barling, J
   Li, Z
   Morton, KL
   Keith, SE
   Zumbo, BD
AF Beauchamp, Mark R.
   Barling, Julian
   Li, Zhen
   Morton, Katie L.
   Keith, Sharon E.
   Zumbo, Bruno D.
TI Development and Psychometric Properties of the Transformational Teaching
   Questionnaire
SO JOURNAL OF HEALTH PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J HEALTH PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Beauchamp, Mark R.; Morton, Katie L.; Keith, Sharon E.] Univ British Columbia, Sch Human Kinet, Vancouver, BC V6T 1Z1, Canada.
   [Barling, Julian] Queens Univ, Kingston, ON K7L 3N6, Canada.
   [Zumbo, Bruno D.] Univ British Columbia, Dept Educ & Counselling Psychol, Vancouver, BC V6T 1Z1, Canada.
   [Beauchamp, Mark R.] Univ British Columbia, Michael Smith Fdn Hlth Res, Vancouver, BC V6T 1Z1, Canada.
RP Beauchamp, MR, Univ British Columbia, Sch Human Kinet, 6081 Univ Blvd, Vancouver, BC V6T 1Z1, Canada.
EM mark.beauchamp@ubc.ca
DE transformational leadership; health psychology; measurement; multilevel
   confirmatory factor analysis; physical education
ID SCHOOL PHYSICAL-EDUCATION; SELF-DETERMINATION THEORY; PERCEIVED
   COMPETENCE; LEADERSHIP; MOTIVATION; VALIDITY; MODELS; HEALTH;
   PARTICIPATION; ADOLESCENTS
AB We draw from transformational leadership theory (Bass & Riggio, 2006) to develop a reliable and valid measure of transformational teaching, for use within school-based physical education contexts. In Phase 1, we utilized established instrument development procedures, involving teachers, students, and experts in transformational leadership theory to ensure that items exhibited sound content validity, and were developmentally appropriate. In Phase 2, multilevel confirmatory factor analytic procedures with 2761 adolescents supported the factorial validity of the Transformational Teaching Questionnaire. In Phase 3, concurrent validity of the TTQ was supported by positive relationships between transformational teaching and adolescent self-determined motivation and positive affect.
CR Alimo-Metcalfe B, 2001, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V74, P1, DOI 10.1348/096317901167208
   American Educational Research Association American Psychological Association & National Council on Measurement in Education, 1999, STAND ED PSYCH TEST
   Barling J., HDB IND ORG IN PRESS
   Barling J, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P827, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.81.6.827
   Bass B. M., 1998, TRANSFORMATIONAL LEA
   Bass B. M., 1995, MLQ MULTIFACTOR LEAD
   Bass BM, 2006, TRANSFORMATIONAL LEA
   BENTLER PM, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P238, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.107.2.238
   Bliese PD, 2004, ORGAN RES METHODS, V7, P400, DOI 10.1177/1094428104268542
   BYCIO P, 1995, J APPL PSYCHOL, V80, P468, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.80.4.468
   Carless SA, 1998, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V71, P353
   Carless SA, 2000, J BUS PSYCHOL, V14, P389, DOI 10.1023/A:1022991115523
   Charbonneau D, 2001, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V31, P1521, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2001.tb02686.x
   Clark LA, 1995, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V7, P309, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.7.3.309
   D'Allesandro DM, 2001, ARCH PEDIAT ADOL MED, V155, P807
   DECI EL, 1991, NEBR SYM MOTIV, V38, P237
   Ebbeck V, 1998, PEDIATR EXERC SCI, V10, P285
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J RES PERS, V20, P309, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(86)90137-6
   Estabrooks P. A., 2000, GROUP DYN-THEOR RES, V4, P230, DOI 10.1037/1089-2699.4.3.230
   Flesch R, 1948, J APPL PSYCHOL, V32, P221, DOI 10.1037/h0057532
   GOLDSTEIN H, 1992, COMPUT STAT DATA AN, V13, P63, DOI 10.1016/0167-9473(92)90154-8
   GOUDAS M, 1994, BRIT J EDUC PSYCHOL, V64, P453
   Grilli L, 2007, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V14, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15328007sem1401_1
   Hills AP, 2007, SPORTS MED, V37, P533, DOI 10.2165/00007256-200737060-00006
   Hu L. T., 1995, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Judge TA, 2004, J APPL PSYCHOL, V89, P755, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.89.5.755
   Kark R, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P246, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.88.2.246
   KOH WL, 1995, J ORGAN BEHAV, V16, P319, DOI 10.1002/job.4030160404
   Lonsdale C, 2009, PREV MED, V48, P69, DOI 10.1016/j.ypmed.2008.09.013
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Marsh H. W., 1997, PHYS SELF MOTIVATION, P27
   Menschik D, 2008, ARCH PEDIAT ADOL MED, V162, P29, DOI 10.1001/archpediatrics.2007.14
   Messick S., 1989, ED MEASUREMENT, P13
   Morton KL, 2010, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V15, P248, DOI 10.1177/1359105309347586
   Muthen B. O., 1995, SOCIOL METHODOL, P216
   MUTHEN BO, 1991, J EDUC MEAS, V28, P338, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-3984.1991.tb00363.x
   Muthen L. K., 2006, MPLUS USERS GUIDE
   Northouse P., 2001, LEADERSHIP THEORY PR
   Ntoumanis N, 2005, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V97, P444, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.97.3.444
   Podsakoff P.M., 1990, LEADERSHIP QUART, V1, P107, DOI DOI 10.1016/1048-9843(90)90009-7
   Rasbash J., 2009, MLWIN VERSION 2 10
   Rasbash J., 2009, USERS GUIDE MLWIN VE
   Ryff CD, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_1
   Shanklin S., 2008, YOUTH RISK BEHAV SUR
   Sheldon KV, 2003, RES PERS H, V22, P357
   Snijders TAB, 1999, MULTILEVEL ANAL INTR
   Sparling PB, 2000, HEALTH EDUC RES, V15, P367, DOI 10.1093/her/15.3.367
   Standage M, 2006, RES Q EXERCISE SPORT, V77, P100
   Standage M, 2003, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V95, P97, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.95.1.97
   Vallerand RJ, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P1161, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.5.1161
   Williams DM, 2008, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V9, P231, DOI 10.1016/j.psychsport.2007.04.002
   Zacharatos A, 2000, LEADERSHIP QUART, V11, P211, DOI 10.1016/S1048-9843(00)00041-2
NR 53
TC 8
BP 1123
EP 1134
PY 2010
PD NOV
VL 15
IS 8
DI 10.1177/1359105310364175
GA 675RG
UT WOS:000283847600001
ER

PT J
AU DeVoe, SE
   House, J
AF DeVoe, Sanford E.
   House, Julian
TI Time, money, and happiness: How does putting a price on time affect our
   ability to smell the roses?
SO JOURNAL OF EXPERIMENTAL SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J EXP SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [DeVoe, Sanford E.; House, Julian] Univ Toronto, Rotman Sch Management, Toronto, ON M5S 3E6, Canada.
RP DeVoe, SE, Univ Toronto, Rotman Sch Management, 105 St George St, Toronto, ON M5S 3E6, Canada.
EM Sanford.DeVoe@Rotman.Utoronto.Ca
DE Time; Money; Impatience; Happiness
ID HOURLY PAYMENT; INTERTEMPORAL CHOICE; SALARIED WORKERS; LIFE EXPERIENCE;
   SOCIAL-BEHAVIOR; MECHANICAL TURK; SPENDING MONEY; IF MONEY; IMPATIENCE;
   DECISIONS
AB In this paper, we investigate how the impatience that results from placing a price on time impairs individuals' ability to derive happiness from pleasurable experiences. Experiment 1 demonstrated that thinking about. one's income as an hourly wage reduced the happiness that participants derived from leisure time on the internet. Experiment 2 revealed that a similar manipulation decreased participants' state of happiness after listening to a pleasant song and that this effect was fully mediated by the degree of impatience experienced during the music. Finally. Experiment 3 showed that the deleterious effect on happiness caused by impatience was attenuated by offering participants monetary compensation in exchange for time spent listening to music, suggesting that a sensation of unprofitably wasted time underlay the induced impatience. Together these experiments establish that thinking about time in terms of money can influence how people experience pleasurable events by instigating greater impatience during unpaid time. (C) 2011 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Abdel-Khalek AM, 2006, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V34, P139, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2006.34.2.139
   Aguiar M, 2007, Q J ECON, V122, P969, DOI 10.1162/qjec.122.3.969
   Anderson J.R., 1973, HUMAN ASS MEMORY
   Argyle M., 1995, TESTING STRESS HAPPI
   Lloyd KM, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V57, P43, DOI 10.1023/A:1013879518210
   Bargh JA, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P230, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.2.230
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Bartels DM, 2011, J CONSUM RES, V38, P182, DOI 10.1086/658339
   BECKER GS, 1965, ECON J, V75, P493, DOI 10.2307/2228949
   Borgonovi F, 2008, SOC SCI MED, V66, P2321, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2008.01.011
   Bryant F. B., 2003, J MENTAL HLTH, V12, P175, DOI DOI 10.1080/0963823031000103489
   BRYANT FB, 1989, J PERS, V57, P773, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1989.tb00494.x
   Bryant F. C., 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P227, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-3889-4]
   Buhrmester M, 2011, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P3, DOI 10.1177/1745691610393980
   Burgoyne CB, 2006, SCIENCE, V314, P1091, DOI 10.1126/science.1135429
   Chen GM, 2011, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V27, P755, DOI 10.1016/j.chb.2010.10.023
   Chen HP, 2005, J MARKETING RES, V42, P291, DOI 10.1509/jmkr.2005.42.3.291
   DeVoe SE, 2007, ACAD MANAGE J, V50, P783
   DeVoe SE, 2009, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V35, P1602, DOI 10.1177/0146167209346304
   Devoe SE, 2007, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V104, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2006.05.003
   Dijksterhuis A, 2001, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(01)80003-4
   Dunn EW, 2008, SCIENCE, V319, P1687, DOI 10.1126/science.1150952
   Dunn EW, 2011, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V21, P115, DOI 10.1016/j.jcps.2011.02.002
   Eastin MS, 2007, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V10, P436, DOI 10.1089/cpb.2006.9935
   Evans JA, 2004, ADMIN SCI QUART, V49, P1
   Fitzsimons GM, 2008, J CONSUM RES, V35, P21, DOI 10.1086/527269
   Franklin B., 2004, FRANKLIN AUTOBIOGRAP
   Frederick S, 2009, J CONSUM RES, V36, P553, DOI 10.1086/599764
   Garrett RK, 2008, J COMPUT-MEDIAT COMM, V13, P937, DOI 10.1111/j.1083-6101.2008.00425.x
   Grierson P., 1978, RES EC ANTHR, V1, P1
   Hamermesh DS, 2002, IND LABOR RELAT REV, V55, P649, DOI 10.2307/3270627
   Hsee CK, 2004, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V133, P23, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.133.1.23
   Juslin PN, 2008, EMOTION, V8, P668, DOI 10.1037/a0013505
   Kahneman D, 2006, SCIENCE, V312, P1908, DOI 10.1126/science.1129688
   Kahneman D, 2004, SCIENCE, V306, P1776, DOI 10.1126/science.1103572
   Kahneman D, 2010, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V107, P16489, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1011492107
   Lakoff G., 1980, METAPHORS WE LIVE
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   Li XP, 2008, J CONSUM RES, V34, P649, DOI 10.1086/521900
   Liu W, 2008, J CONSUM RES, V35, P543, DOI 10.1086/588699
   Liu W, 2007, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V102, P212, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2006.02.004
   Mogilner C, 2010, PSYCHOL SCI, V21, P1348, DOI 10.1177/0956797610380696
   Mogilner C, 2009, J CONSUM RES, V36, P277, DOI 10.1086/597161
   Nicolao L, 2009, J CONSUM RES, V36, P188, DOI 10.1086/597049
   NORTHCRAFT GB, 1986, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V37, P348, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(86)90034-8
   Okada EM, 2004, J CONSUM RES, V31, P313, DOI 10.1086/422110
   Oravec JA, 2002, COMMUN ACM, V45, P60
   Paolacci G, 2010, JUDGM DECIS MAK, V5, P411
   Pfeffer J, 2009, J ECON PSYCHOL, V30, P500, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2008.08.006
   Pyone JS, 2011, J MARKETING RES, V48, P532
   Quoidbach J., 2009, COMPETENCES EMOTIONN, P193
   Quoidbach J, 2010, PSYCHOL SCI, V21, P759, DOI 10.1177/0956797610371963
   Reinecke L, 2009, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V12, P461, DOI 10.1089/cpb.2009.0010
   Robinson J., 1999, TIME LIFE SURPRISING
   Aaker JL, 2011, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V21, P126, DOI 10.1016/j.jcps.2011.01.004
   Schwarz N., 1996, FEELINGS PHENOMENAL
   Shannon M, 2008, IND RELAT, V47, P591, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-232X.2008.00536.x
   Small DA, 2007, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V102, P143, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2006.01.005
   Soman D, 2001, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V14, P169, DOI 10.1002/bdm.370
   Stanton J. M., 2002, COMMUN ACM, V45, P71
   Stutzer A., 2002, HAPPINESS EC EC I AF
   Suda M, 2008, NEUROREPORT, V19, P75, DOI 10.1097/WNR.0b013e3282f3476f
   Thompson E. P., 1967, PAST PRESENT, V38, P56, DOI 10.1093/past/38.1.56
   Tugade M. M., 2007, J HAPPINESS STUD, V8, P311, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-006-9015-4
   Valenzuela S, 2009, J COMPUT-MEDIAT COMM, V14, P875, DOI 10.1111/j.1083-6101.2009.01474.x
   Van Boven L, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P1193, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.6.1193
   Van den Bergh B, 2008, J CONSUM RES, V35, P85, DOI 10.1086/525505
   Vohs KD, 2006, SCIENCE, V314, P1154, DOI 10.1126/science.1132491
   Weber M., 1920, PROTESTANT ETHNIC SP
   Yu SC, 2009, BRIT J EDUC TECHNOL, V40, P1135, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8535.2008.00880.x
   Zhong CB, 2010, PSYCHOL SCI, V21, P619, DOI 10.1177/0956797610366090
NR 71
TC 2
BP 466
EP 474
PY 2012
PD MAR
VL 48
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.jesp.2011.11.012
GA 910YZ
UT WOS:000301685800002
ER

PT J
AU Stenius, VMK
   Veysey, BM
   Hamilton, Z
   Andersen, R
AF Stenius, VMK
   Veysey, BM
   Hamilton, Z
   Andersen, R
TI Social roles in women's lives - Changing conceptions of self
SO JOURNAL OF BEHAVIORAL HEALTH SERVICES & RESEARCH
J9 J BEHAV HEALTH SER R
LA English
DT Article
C1 Rutgers State Univ, Sch Criminal Justice, Newark, NJ 07102 USA.
   Rutgers State Univ, Ctr Justice & Mental Hlth Res, Newark, NJ 07102 USA.
RP Stenius, VMK, Rutgers State Univ, Sch Criminal Justice, 123 Washington St, Newark, NJ 07102 USA.
EM vanja_stenius@stanfordalumni.org
AB As part of an effort to improve services and outcomes for women with histories of trauma and co-occurring mental health and substance abuse disorders, the Franklin County Women and Violence Project sought to assess women's perceptions about their social roles and provide them will? opportunities to adopt valued social roles. Social role theory suggests that individuals with devalued roles may benefit through the acquisition of valued. roles. This article outlines the findings regarding the women's initial assessments of their social roles as well as real and desired changes 3 months after the baseline interview. Findings suggest that valued social roles play a significant role in helping women heal and recover contributing to greater self-esteem, confidence, and happiness. Conversely, the adoption of devalued roles or worsening of roles contributes to depression and makes it more dfficult for women to heal and recover.
CR Biddle B. J., 1986, ANNU REV SOCIOL, P67
   BROMET E, 1977, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V18, P326, DOI 10.2307/2136358
   Flynn R. J., 1999, Q CENTURY NORMALIZAT
   FLYNN RJ, 1999, QUARTER CENTURY NORM, P317
   LEMAY RA, 1999, Q CENTURY NORMALIZAT, P219
   LIPTON D, 1999, NATL EVALUATION RESI
   Lipton D. L., 1995, EFFECTIVENESS TREATM
   MITCHELL RE, 1984, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V25, P438, DOI 10.2307/2136381
   Mitchell R E, 1982, J Prim Prev, V3, P77, DOI 10.1007/BF01324668
   Moos R. H., 1990, ALCOHOLISM TREATMENT
   MOOS RH, 1994, ADDICTION, V89, P31, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.1994.tb00846.x
   SANDYS J, 1999, Q CENTURY NORMALIZAT, P305
   SEARLE W, 1993, COMMUNITY INVOLVEMEN
   Strauss A. L., 1967, DISCOVERY GROUNDED T
   Thomas S., 1999, QUARTER CENTURY NORM, P125
   WEXLER HK, 1986, J PSYCHOACTIVE DRUGS, V18, P221
NR 16
TC 2
BP 182
EP 198
PY 2005
PD APR-JUN
VL 32
IS 2
DI 10.1007/BF02287266
GA 003ZX
UT WOS:000234722900007
ER

PT J
AU WALLHAGEN, MI
AF WALLHAGEN, MI
TI PERCEIVED CONTROL AND ADAPTATION IN ELDER CAREGIVERS - DEVELOPMENT OF AN
   EXPLANATORY MODEL
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF AGING & HUMAN DEVELOPMENT
J9 INT J AGING HUM DEV
LA English
DT Article
RP WALLHAGEN, MI, UNIV CALIF SAN FRANCISCO,SCH NURSING,DEPT PHYSIOL NURSING,N611Y,BOX 0610,SAN FRANCISCO,CA 94143, USA.
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; HEALTH; STRESS; DEPRESSION; ADJUSTMENT; RESOURCES;
   STATES; ADULTS; SCALE; CARE
AB Perceived control has been implicated in the adaptation and well-being of older adults and may be especially relevant to elder caregivers. However, few studies have investigated perceived control within the individual's unique personal, social, and environmental context.  This study tested a model representing the hypothesis that perceived control, defined as the perception that salient or valued aspects of one's life are manageable, mediates the objective and subjective aspects of caregiving and caregiver adaptation. Sixty elderly caregivers ranging in age from sixty to eighty-four (M = 69.4) were interviewed. Perceived control had a direct relationship with life satisfaction and depression, and an indirect relationship with subjective symptoms of stress. Wishful thinking coping behavior had a negative relationship with all adaptation variables. Findings are discussed in relation to further refinement and development of a theoretical approach to caregiver research and intervention studies in light of the obtained path model.
CR ARCHBOLD PG, 1983, FAM RELAT, V32, P39, DOI 10.2307/583977
   Asher H.B., 1976, CAUSAL MODELING
   BARER BM, 1990, GERONTOLOGIST, V30, P26
   BENSIRA A, 1985, SOC SCI MED, V21, P395
   BILLINGS AG, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P877, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.4.877
   BLALOCK H, 1972, SOCIAL STATISTICS
   BROCKLEHURST JC, 1981, SOC SCI MED-MED SOC, V15, P35, DOI 10.1016/0271-7123(81)90043-2
   CANTOR MH, 1983, GERONTOLOGIST, V23, P597
   CLEARY PD, 1982, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V23, P159, DOI 10.2307/2136512
   COHEN D, 1988, J AM GERIATR SOC, V36, P885
   Cohen J., 1983, APPLIED MULTIPLE REG
   COHEN S, 1986, BEHAVIOR HLTH ENV ST
   Corbin J, 1988, UNENDING WORK CARE M
   Corbin J M, 1984, Image J Nurs Sch, V16, P109
   DEROGATI.LR, 1974, BEHAV SCI, V19, P1, DOI 10.1002/bs.3830190102
   FENGLER AP, 1979, GERONTOLOGIST, V19, P175
   GARBER J, 1980, HUMAN HELPLESSNESS
   GORDON RA, 1968, AM J SOCIOL, V73, P592, DOI 10.1086/224533
   HALEY WE, 1987, J AM GERIATR SOC, V35, P405
   HOROWITZ A, 1985, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V5
   HOROWITZ M, 1980, AGING 1980S PSYCHOL
   JONES DA, 1984, SOC SCI MED, V19, P511, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(84)90046-7
   KRAUSE N, 1984, SOC SCI MED, V18, P783, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(84)90105-9
   LAWTON MP, 1982, J GERONTOL, V37, P91
   LAWTON MP, PHILADELPHIA GERIATR
   Lawton MP, 1982, AGING ENV THEORETICA
   LAZARUS R, 1974, COPING ADAPTATION
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Lefcourt H., 1976, LOCUS CONTROL
   LIANG J, 1985, J GERONTOL, V40, P552
   LINN BS, 1982, HOSPITAL BASED AMBUL
   LINN MW, 1984, J GERONTOL, V39, P603
   LOHMANN N, 1977, J GERONTOL, V32, P73
   LOHR MJ, 1988, J GERONTOL, V43, P54
   MAHLER HIM, 1990, SOC SCI MED, V31, P743, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(90)90169-S
   MERCER S, 1979, HLTH SOCIAL WORK, V4, P90
   MILLER SM, 1979, BEHAV RES THER, V17, P287, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(79)90001-9
   MILLER SM, 1980, HUMAN HELPLESSNESS T
   Moos R. H., 1985, HLTH DAILY LIVING FO
   MUELLER JH, 1977, STATISTICAL REASONIN
   MURRELL SA, 1983, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V11, P473, DOI 10.1007/BF00896800
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   PALMORE E, 1986, 39TH S INT AN INT LO
   PEARLIN LI, 1978, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V19, P2, DOI 10.2307/2136319
   ROBERTS JG, 1987, NURS RES, V36, P94
   RODIN J, 1985, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V5
   ROTHBAUM F, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P5, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.42.1.5
   Seligman M. E. P., 1975, HELPLESSNESS
   SOLDO BJ, 1983, GERONTOLOGIST, V23, P605
   Stetz KM, 1986, THESIS U WASHINGTON
   STONE R, 1987, GERONTOLOGIST, V27, P616
   VITALIANO PP, 1987, J BEHAV MED, V10, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00845124
   VITALIANO PP, 1985, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V20, P3, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr2001_1
   1987, AGING AM TRENDS PROJ
NR 54
TC 14
BP 219
EP 237
PY 1993
VL 36
IS 3
GA KX545
UT WOS:A1993KX54500004
ER

PT J
AU Hofstetter, P
   Madjar, M
   Ozawa, T
AF Hofstetter, P
   Madjar, M
   Ozawa, T
TI Happiness and Sustainable Consumption - Psychological and physical
   rebound effects at work in a tool for sustainable design
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF LIFE CYCLE ASSESSMENT
J9 INT J LIFE CYCLE ASS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Buro Anal & Okol, CH-8046 Zurich, Switzerland.
   Univ Appl Sci Aargau Nordwestschweiz, CH-5210 Windisch, Switzerland.
   Natl Inst Adv Ind Sci & Technol, Res Ctr Life Cycle Assessment, Tsukuba, Ibaraki 3058569, Japan.
RP Hofstetter, P, Buro Anal & Okol, Zelghalde 15, CH-8046 Zurich, Switzerland.
EM patrick_hofstetter@yahoo.com
DE back-fire effects; induced effects; life cycle assessment (LCA);
   materialism; needs; quality of life; rebound assessment; subjective
   well-being
ID TIME; LIFE
AB Goal, Scope and Background. Life cycle assessment has emerged into a useful tool to assess and potentially reduce the environmental impacts per functional unit. This has contributed to increase eco-efficiency but not necessarily to decrease absolute pollution per capita. The number of functional units is increasing and new functions add to the impacts of consumption. Despite the attempts to use different levels of definitions for the functional unit and applying LCA in the field of lifestyle studies there has been little success to grasp the consumption side of sustainable production and consumption. This contribution aims to tackle the consumption side by at least two extensions: the function of products, services, and activities is assessed with a multi-attribute need function and the propensity to cause both psychological and physical rebound effects are considered in the design phase.
   Methods. We develop a checklist approach with an evaluation and assessment table. The elements of the checklist are rooted in a number of independent fields of science: needs matrix, happiness enhancing factors, a number of limiting factors that can cause rebound effects, and streamlined LCA.
   Results and Conclusion. For illustration purposes we comparatively evaluate gardening, having a dog, a weekend house, and starting yoga classes and show that the new analysis framework is able to make transparent and operable the inclusion of a number of additional factors that remained so far implicit or neglected. The additional factors considered can be grouped into factors that may cause rebound effects through psychological or physical mechanisms. The assessment table combines the degree of satisfying needs and enhancing happiness in a psychological rebound score. The physical rebound score considers six factors that may constrain consumption: Costs, time, space, other scarce resources, information, and skills. This allows predicting the potential for rebound effects that would increase total impacts from consumption. In addition, it gives also a handle on how to use the knowledge on rebound effects to not only reduce the impacts of the product or activity at hand but also reducing other consumption that in turn might have adverse impacts.
   Recommendation and Perspective. Many assumptions in selecting and quantifying the additional factors and the final assessment procedure remain conceptual and therefore provisional. This contribution opens new avenues of investigations that need both further refinements of the theories and empirical evidence. Consumerism and materialism has undermined much of the success stories of improved eco-efficiency and LCA. We suggest using some of the very same psychological and physical mechanisms to foster sustainable consumption.
CR Adams J., 1995, RISK
   BECKER GS, 1965, ECON J, V75, P493, DOI 10.2307/2228949
   BINSWANGER M, 2002, 200201 SOL U APPL SC
   Binswanger M, 2001, ECOL ECON, V36, P119, DOI 10.1016/S0921-8009(00)00214-7
   Csikszentmihalyi M, 2000, J CONSUM RES, V27, P267, DOI 10.1086/314324
   Diener E., 2004, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V5, P1, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.0963-7214.2004.00501001.X
   Diener E. M., 2000, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN
   ELCHARDUS M, 1991, CONSUMPTION TIME TIM, P69
   FORDYCE M, 1993, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V30, P483
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Fromm E., 1976, HAVE BE
   Gatersleben B, 2001, INT J ENVIRON POLLUT, V15, P200
   GOEDKOOP MJ, 2002, ENV LOAD PRIVATE DUT
   GOODWIN PB, 1978, DETERMINANTS TRAVEL, P358
   Greening LA, 2000, ENERG POLICY, V28, P389
   HIRSCHMAN AO, 1973, Q J ECON, V87, P627
   Hofstetter P., 2003, LINKING CHANGE HAPPI
   HOFSTETTER P, 2005, INCREASE HAPPINESS S
   HOFSTETTER P, 2005, P INT C CAP HAPP 16
   HOFSTETTER P, 2005, CHAP CLOTH DRYER PER
   Hofstetter P, 2002, RISK ANAL, V22, P833, DOI 10.1111/1539-6924.00255
   Jackson T, 2005, J IND ECOL, V9, P19, DOI 10.1162/1088198054084734
   JALAS M, 2002, WORKSH 7 VIS TIM
   Jensen R, 1999, DREAM SOC
   Kasser T., 2002, HIGH PRICE MAT
   Klein N., 2000, NO LOGO
   LEITSCHUHFECHT H, 1999, PRIVATER KONSUM NACH
   Linder S. B., 1970, HARRIED LEISURE CLAS
   LYUBOMIRSKY S, 2005, IN PRESS REV GEN PSY
   MADJAR M, 2004, LIT RES CHARACTERIST
   Maslow A. H., 1954, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   Max-Neef M., 1991, HUMAN SCALE DEV
   Max-Neef M., 1992, REAL LIFE EC UNDERST
   MONTIER J, 2004, GLOBAL EQUITY STRATE
   MYERS DG, 2004, EXCERPTED PSYCHOL
   PERRELS A, 2002, LIFECYCLE APPROACHES
   REISCH LA, 2001, NACHHALTIGES NATURKA
   RINDERSPACHER JP, 1996, ZEIT UMWELT HANDLUNG
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   SCHIPPER L, 1989, ANNU REV ENERGY, V14, P273
   SCHIPPER L, 1997, TECHNOLOGICAL TRAJEC, V127, P89
   Spreng D., 1988, NET ENERGY ANAL ENER
   UDO DE HAES H, 1997, J IND ECOL, V1, P3
   de Haes Helias A. Udo, 2004, Journal of Industrial Ecology, V8, P19
   VARUGHESE S, 2004, 7 STEPS HAPPINESS
   VEENHOVEN R, 1994, CORRELATION HAPPINES
   VEENHOVEN R, 1993, HAPPINESS NATIONS WO
   VESTER F., 2000, KUNST VERNETZT DENKE
   WIESEMANN R, 2003, LUCK FACTOR
   Winston GC, 1982, TIMING EC ACTIVITIES
   Wrisberg N., 2002, ANAL TOOLS ENV DESIG
   ZECKHAUSER R, 1973, Q J ECON, V87, P627
NR 52
TC 9
BP 105
EP 115
PY 2006
PD APR
VL 11
DI 10.1065/lca2006.04.018
GA 052XF
UT WOS:000238266600018
ER

PT J
AU LaTour, KA
   LaTour, MS
AF LaTour, Kathryn A.
   LaTour, Michael S.
TI POSITIVE MOOD AND SUSCEPTIBILITY TO FALSE ADVERTISING
SO JOURNAL OF ADVERTISING
J9 J ADVERTISING
LA English
DT Article
C1 [LaTour, Kathryn A.] Univ Nevada, William F Harrah Coll Hotel Adm, Dept Tourism & Convent Adm, Las Vegas, NV 89154 USA.
   [LaTour, Michael S.] Univ Nevada, Coll Business, Dept Mkt, Las Vegas, NV 89154 USA.
RP LaTour, KA, Univ Nevada, William F Harrah Coll Hotel Adm, Dept Tourism & Convent Adm, Las Vegas, NV 89154 USA.
ID IMPLICIT ASSOCIATION TEST; PROGRAM-INDUCED MOOD; MEMORY; INFORMATION;
   PERSUASION; CATEGORIZATION; COGNITION; AD; MEDIATION; ATTITUDES
AB This paper examines the impact of mood on consumers' implicit and explicit responses to false advertising. In our first experiment, we find that those consumers in a positive (versus a negative or neutral) mood state are more likely to notice the false information in the advertising, but paradoxically, are also likely to develop positive feelings toward the brand. In that experiment, we used both a hedonic brand (Disney) and a hedonic/emotional ad (autobiographical). In our second experiment, we extend the ad stimulus context beyond Disney to Wendy's to more readily facilitate autobiographical versus informational manipulations. We find that, indeed, the hedonic advertising execution (autobiographical vis-a-vis informational) is associated with more elaborate processing (but only for those in a positive mood). The observed positive affect transfer continued, however, despite the greater detection of the false information in the positive mood condition. We propose that the negative feelings toward the ad associated with detecting the false information are momentary and are replaced by positive feelings toward the brand that are engendered by positive mood and the advertising, as suggested by the synapse model of memory. Our third experiment varies the timing Of Our measures to investigate this proposition and finds that timing does matter. We conclude with a discussion of the implications of the findings for research on mood, deceptive advertising, and implicit versus explicit effects of advertising response.
CR Arndt J, 2003, J MEM LANG, V48, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0749-596X(02)00518-1
   Ashby FG, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P529, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.3.529
   Aylesworth AB, 1998, J ADVERTISING, V27, P17
   BATRA R, 1990, J CONSUM RES, V17, P203, DOI 10.1086/208550
   Baumgartner Hans, 1992, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V1, P53
   BLESS H, 1990, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V16, P331, DOI 10.1177/0146167290162013
   Bless H, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P665, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.4.665
   Braun KA, 1999, J CONSUM RES, V25, P319, DOI 10.1086/209542
   Braun Kathryn A., 2001, PSYCHOL MARKET, V19, P1
   Braun-LaTour K. A., 2006, Journal of Travel Research, V44, P360, DOI 10.1177/0047287506286721
   Braun-LaTour KA, 2004, J ADVERTISING, V33, P7
   Brunel FF, 2004, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V14, P385, DOI 10.1207/s15327663jcp1404_8
   CAMPBELL M, 1995, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V4, P335
   Dasgupta N, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P800, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.5.800
   Escalas Jennifer Edson, 2007, J CONSUM RES, V34, P421
   Estrada CA, 1997, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V72, P117, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1997.2734
   FILOPOWICZ A, 2000, EFFECT HUMOR INDIVID
   Forgas J. P., 2001, THEORIES MOOD COGNIT, P99
   Gibson B, 2008, J CONSUM RES, V35, P178, DOI 10.1086/527341
   GILBERT DT, 1991, AM PSYCHOL, V46, P107, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.46.2.107
   GILBERT DT, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P601, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.4.601
   GOLDBERG ME, 1987, J CONSUM RES, V14, P387, DOI 10.1086/209122
   Greenwald AG, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1464, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.6.1464
   Greenwald AG, 2001, Z EXP PSYCHOL, V48, P85
   GREENWALD AG, 1995, PSYCHOL REV, V1, P4
   HIGGINS E T, 1989, P75
   HIGGINS ET, 1985, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V11, P59, DOI 10.1037//0278-7393.11.1.59
   Isen A. M., 1984, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, V3, P179
   ISEN AM, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1206, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.6.1206
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   Johar GV, 2003, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V13, P220, DOI 10.1207/S15327663JCP1303_04
   JOHAR GV, 1995, J MARKETING RES, V32, P267, DOI 10.2307/3151980
   KAMINS MA, 1991, J ADVERTISING, V20, P1
   Kuykendall D., 1990, PSYCHOL MARKET, V7, P1, DOI 10.1002/mar.4220070102
   Lee AY, 2002, J MARKETING RES, V39, P440, DOI 10.1509/jmkr.39.4.440.19119
   Lee AY, 1999, J CONSUM RES, V26, P115, DOI 10.1086/209554
   Lewis M, 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P261
   LOFTUS EF, 1979, MEM COGNITION, V7, P368, DOI 10.3758/BF03196941
   Braun KA, 1998, APPL COGNITIVE PSYCH, V12, P569, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0720(1998120)12:6<569::AID-ACP539>3.0.CO;2-E
   LORD KR, 1995, J CONSUMER POLICY, V18, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF01018086
   Lutz RJ, 1985, PSYCHOL PROCESSES AD, P45
   MACKIE DM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P27, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.1.27
   MALSON D, 2001, POLISH PSYCHOL B, V23, P1
   Mathur M., 1991, PSYCHOL MARKET, V8, P59, DOI 10.1002/mar.4220080106
   McGuire W. J., 1985, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V2, P233
   Meili R., 1975, ENCY PSYCHOL, V2
   MURRAY N, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P411, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.3.411
   Obermiller C, 2005, J ADVERTISING, V34, P7
   OLSON JC, 1978, J MARKETING RES, V15, P29, DOI 10.2307/3150398
   Peterson Robert, 1983, AMA ED P, P409
   Petty R. E., 1981, COGNITIVE RESPONSES, P5
   PETTY RE, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P5, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.1.5
   PUCCINELLI NM, 2000, ERRORS MOOD REGULATI
   Schacter D. L., 1996, SEARCHING MEMORY
   Schumaker J. F., 1991, HUMAN SUGGESTIBILITY
   SCHWARZ N, 1991, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGM, V23, P55
   Shapiro S, 2001, J ADVERTISING, V30, P1
   Skurnik I, 2005, J CONSUM RES, V31, P713, DOI 10.1086/426605
   STAYMAN DM, 1991, J MARKETING RES, V28, P232, DOI 10.2307/3172812
   TOUSIGNANT JP, 1986, MEM COGNITION, V14, P329, DOI 10.3758/BF03202511
   WEGENER DT, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P5, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.5
   WORTH LT, 1987, SOC COGNITION, V5, P76, DOI 10.1521/soco.1987.5.1.76
   FRIESTAD M, 1994, J CONSUM RES, V21, P1, DOI 10.1086/209380
   Zaltman G., 2003, CUSTOMERS THINK ESSE
NR 64
TC 7
BP 127
EP 142
PY 2009
PD FAL
VL 38
IS 3
DI 10.2753/JOA0091-3367380309
GA 495MR
UT WOS:000269897700009
ER

PT J
AU ORDEN, S
   BRADBURN, N
AF ORDEN, S
   BRADBURN, N
TI ORDEN AND BRADBURNS WORKING WIVES AND MARRIAGE HAPPINESS - REPLY
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF SOCIOLOGY
J9 AM J SOCIOL
LA English
DT Note
C1 UNIV CHICAGO,CHICAGO,IL.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 413
EP 415
PY 1969
VL 75
IS 3
DI 10.1086/224795
GA Y6034
UT WOS:A1969Y603400011
ER

PT J
AU Mather, M
   Carstensen, LL
AF Mather, M
   Carstensen, LL
TI Aging and attentional biases for emotional faces
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCE
J9 PSYCHOL SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Calif Santa Cruz, Dept Psychol, Santa Cruz, CA 95064 USA.
   Stanford Univ, Stanford, CA 94305 USA.
RP Mather, M, Univ Calif Santa Cruz, Dept Psychol, Santa Cruz, CA 95064 USA.
ID ADULT LIFE-SPAN; SOCIAL PREFERENCES; AGE-DIFFERENCES; NEGATIVE AFFECT;
   TIME; EXPERIENCE; SALIENCE; MEMORIES; ANXIETY; OLDER
AB We examined age differences in attention to and memory for faces expressing sadness, anger and happiness. Participants saw a pair of faces, one emotional and one neutral, and then a dot probe that appeared in the location of one of the faces. In two experiments, older adults responded faster to the dot if it was presented on the same side as a neutral face than if it was presented on the same side as a negative face. Younger adults did not exhibit this attentional bias. Interactions of age and valence were also found for memory for the faces, with older adults remembering positive better than negative faces. These findings reveal that in their initial attention, older adults avoid negative information. This attentional bias is consistent with older adults' generally better emotional well-being and their tendency to remember negative less well than positive information.
CR Berntsen D, 2002, PSYCHOL AGING, V17, P636, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.17.4.636
   Blanchard-Fields F., 1990, AGING COGNITION KNOW, V461
   BLANCHARDFIELDS F, 1995, PSYCHOL AGING, V10, P173, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.10.2.173
   Bradley BP, 1999, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V38, P267, DOI 10.1348/014466599162845
   Bradley BP, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P789
   Brodman K, 1949, CORNELL MED INDEX HL
   Brown J., 1993, NELSONDENNY READING
   Carstensen LL, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P644, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.4.644
   CARSTENSEN LL, IN PRESS MOTIVATION
   Carstensen LL, 1998, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V17, P494, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.17.6.494
   CARSTENSEN LL, 1994, PSYCHOL AGING, V9, P259, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.9.2.259
   Carstensen LL, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P165, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.54.3.165
   Charles ST, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P136, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.80.1.136
   Charles ST, 2003, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V132, P310, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.132.2.310
   FREDRICKSON BL, 1990, PSYCHOL AGING, V5, P335, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.5.3.335
   FUNG HH, IN PRESS J PERSONALI
   Fung HH, 1999, PSYCHOL AGING, V14, P595, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.14.4.595
   Fung HH, 2001, PSYCHOL AGING, V16, P351, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.16.2.351
   GOTLIB IH, 2002, UNPUB ATTENTIONAL BI
   Gross JJ, 1997, PSYCHOL AGING, V12, P590, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.12.4.590
   HASHTROUDI S, 1990, PSYCHOL AGING, V5, P119, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.5.1.119
   KENNEDY Q, IN PRESS PSYCHOL SCI
   Kertesz A., 1982, W APHASIA BATTERY
   LAWTON MP, 1993, PSYCHOL AGING, V8, P165, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.8.2.165
   Mather M, 2000, PSYCHOL AGING, V15, P596, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.15.4.596
   MATHER M, IN PRESS MEMORY EMOT
   Mather M, 2003, AM J PSYCHOL, V116, P169, DOI 10.2307/1423576
   Mroczek DK, 2001, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P87, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00122
   Mroczek DK, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1333, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.5.1333
   RATCLIFF R, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V114, P510, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.114.3.510
   Wechsler D., 1981, MANUAL WECHSLER ADUL
   WEISSMAN MM, 1988, AM J PSYCHIAT, V145, P815
NR 32
TC 238
BP 409
EP 415
PY 2003
PD SEP
VL 14
IS 5
DI 10.1111/1467-9280.01455
GA 716PM
UT WOS:000185037600004
ER

PT J
AU Roach, SM
AF Roach, SM
TI Sexual behaviour of nursing home residents: staff perceptions and
   responses
SO JOURNAL OF ADVANCED NURSING
J9 J ADV NURS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Western Australia, Western Australian Ctr Remote & Rural Med, Perth, WA 6009, Australia.
RP Roach, SM, WACRRM, 10 Stirling Highway, Nedlands, WA 6009, Australia.
EM sroach@cyllene.uwa.edu.au
DE aged care; nursing home; sexuality; affection; grounded theory; nursing
   home staff; nursing home management; qualitative method
ID ATTITUDES
AB Aims. This paper presents the results of a study that investigated nursing home staff perceptions of affectionate and sexual behaviour of residents.
   Background. Despite growing recognition of the importance of sexual expression among residents and a increasing willingness to discuss the topic, sexual activity for nursing home residents remains an ignored component of life satisfaction. Even when 'sexuality' has been included as part of a resident's plan of care, this may not mean that attention has been paid to maintaining that aspect of their life. Thus, nursing homes can mark the end of many types of freedom for older people. Given that intimate basic care is performed by others and often by members of the opposite sex, loss of sexual freedom may also occur.
   Method. A grounded theory approach was used to study staff working in nursing homes in Australia and Sweden. Data were generated through interviews and nominal groups with nursing home staff. Thirty women volunteered to be interviewed, and 18 others were involved in the three nominal group discussions; a further five participants were involved as key informants.
   Findings. Staff perceptions and responses to residents' sexual behaviour were found to be influenced by their own level of comfort related to sexuality issues, and the ethos within the organization where they worked. The conceptual paradigm was termed 'Guarding Discomfort' and specified the ways in which staff guard against sexuality discomfort as well as the ways their behaviour fits within different types of organizations.
   Conclusion. Both staff and nursing home managers need to work toward developing a home environment that is supportive of residents' sexuality rights, that permits sexuality expression and promotes a culture where all people concerned are comfortable with sexuality issues.
CR Comfort A, 1991, Clin Geriatr Med, V7, P1
   Corbin J, 1990, BASICS QUALITATIVE R
   de Jong-Gierveld J, 1987, Compr Gerontol B, V1, P13
   Evans G, 1999, Nurs Times, V95, P46
   HOLMES D, 1997, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V12, P696
   KAPLAN HS, 1990, J AM ACAD PSYCHOAN, V18, P185
   Kaplan L, 1996, SEX DISABIL, V14, P281, DOI 10.1007/BF02590100
   Lyder C H, 1992, Nurse Pract, V17, P13, DOI 10.1097/00006205-199209000-00004
   MCCARTNEY JR, 1987, J AM GERIATR SOC, V35, P331
   MULLIGAN T, 1991, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V20, P199, DOI 10.1007/BF01541944
   Parke F, 1991, Nurs Times, V87, P40
   Rothman B, 1990, Can Nurse, V86, P32
   Scott V L, 1996, Liver Transpl Surg, V2, P343, DOI 10.1002/lt.500020503
   Smook K, 1992, Nurs Pract, V6, P15
   Spector IP, 1996, J SEX MARITAL THER, V22, P235
   Spector IP, 1996, J SEX MARITAL THER, V22, P175
   Steinke E E, 1997, J Contin Educ Nurs, V28, P59
   *SVENSK I, 1997, FAM PLANN SWED
   Tonks A, 1999, BRIT MED J, V319, P1450
   WASOW M, 1979, J AM GERIATR SOC, V27, P73
   WHITE CB, 1982, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V11, P11, DOI 10.1007/BF01541362
   Wiley D., 1996, J GERONTOL, V51, P142
NR 22
TC 18
BP 371
EP 379
PY 2004
PD NOV
VL 48
IS 4
DI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.2004.03206.x
GA 864PK
UT WOS:000224645200007
ER

PT J
AU Engel, JM
   Jensen, MP
   Hoffman, AJ
   Kartin, D
AF Engel, JM
   Jensen, MP
   Hoffman, AJ
   Kartin, D
TI Pain in persons with cerebral palsy: Extension and cross validation
SO ARCHIVES OF PHYSICAL MEDICINE AND REHABILITATION
J9 ARCH PHYS MED REHAB
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Univ Washington, Sch Med, Dept Rehabil Med, Seattle, WA 98195 USA.
   Univ Washington, Sch Med, Ctr Multidisciplinary Pain, Seattle, WA 98195 USA.
RP Engel, JM, Univ Washington, Sch Med, Dept Rehabil Med, Box 356490, Seattle, WA 98195 USA.
DE cerebral palsy; pain; rehabilitation
ID LIFE SCALE; SATISFACTION; INTERFERENCE; SEVERITY
AB Objective: To cross-validate and extend the assessment of pain in persons with cerebral palsy (CP).
   Design: Standardized in-person interviews.
   Setting: University medical clinics and local residential and community housing for persons with developmental disabilities.
   Participants: One hundred adults with CP.
   Interventions: Not applicable.
   Main Outcome Measures: Measures of pain intensity, pain interference in daily activities, psychologic function, significance of pain problem, and satisfaction with pain treatment.
   Results: Sixty-seven (67%) subjects reported 1 or more chronic pain problem(s). Low back, hip, and leg pain were most common. Twenty-four percent reported constant pain; 19% reported that pain occurred daily. Mean pain intensity +/- standard deviation over the previous week on an 11-point scale (0, no pain; 10, pain as bad as could be) was 4.08+/-2.25. Minor interference (2.55+/-3.03; scale range, 0-10) from pain with routine daily activities was reported. Responses to the Satisfaction with Life Scale (n=63) indicated only moderate life satisfaction (18.44+/-8.34; scale range, 5-35) among those with 1 or more pain problem(s). Responses to the Rand Mental Health Inventory (n=65; mean score, 60.65+/-20.36) revealed relatively high levels of psychologic distress in those with chronic pain. Consumer satisfaction with pain management care varied, with 32.8% of the subjects reporting dissatisfaction.
   Conclusions: The study findings are consistent with earlier findings concerning pain problems in adults with CP and provide further evidence that pain problems may be overlooked and undertreated in this population. (C) 2003 by the American Congress of Rehabilitation Medicine and the American Academy of Physical Medicine and Rehabilitation.
CR BERWICK DM, 1991, MED CARE, V29, P169, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199102000-00008
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Engel JM, 2000, PAIN, V88, P225, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(00)00330-4
   Engel JM, 2002, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V81, P291, DOI 10.1097/00002060-200204000-00009
   Murphy KP, 1999, ASSIST TECHNOL, V11, P97
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   Schwartz L, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P1243, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90023-0
   SERLIN RC, 1995, PAIN, V61, P277, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(94)00178-H
   TENUTA J, 1993, J PEDIATR ORTHOPED, V13, P713
   Turk MA, 1997, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V78, P10
   Tyler EJ, 2002, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V83, P236, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2002.27466
   VONKORFF M, 1992, PAIN, V50, P133, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(92)90154-4
   Ware Jr JE, 2000, SF 36 HLTH SURVEY MA
NR 13
TC 32
BP 1125
EP 1128
PY 2003
PD AUG
VL 84
IS 8
DI 10.1016/S0003-9993(03)00263-6
GA 709LQ
UT WOS:000184627000005
ER

PT J
AU Kohlmann, A
AF Kohlmann, Alexander
TI Haidle, "Lucky Happiness Golden Express"
SO THEATER HEUTE
J9 THEATER HEUTE
LA German
DT Theater Review
CR HAIDLE, LUCKY HAPPINESS GOLD
NR 1
TC 0
BP 56
EP 57
PY 2013
PD NOV
IS 11
GA 247HU
UT WOS:000326609300020
ER

PT J
AU Power, MJ
   Tarsia, M
AF Power, M. J.
   Tarsia, M.
TI Basic and complex emotions in depression and anxiety
SO CLINICAL PSYCHOLOGY & PSYCHOTHERAPY
J9 CLIN PSYCHOL PSYCHOT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Edinburgh, Sch Med, Sect Clin & Hlth Psychol, Edinburgh EH8 9AG, Midlothian, Scotland.
RP Power, MJ, Univ Edinburgh, Sch Med, Sect Clin & Hlth Psychol, Teviot Pl, Edinburgh EH8 9AG, Midlothian, Scotland.
EM mjpower@staffmail.ed.ac.uk
ID DISGUST; MOOD
AB The current study was designed to assess the emotion states that occur across the clinical disorders of depression, anxiety and mixed anxiety depression. The emotion states were assessed using the Basic Emotions Scale, which includes a set of simple and complex emotions rationally derived from the basic emotions of sadness, anger, fear, disgust and happiness. The profiles of emotion states across the clinical disorders and across a matched healthy control group supported an analysis in which emotions related to sadness and disgust were elevated in the depressed and mixed disorders, whereas increased levels of anger and fear, and decreased levels of happiness did not distinguish between clinical groups but were found in all disorders in comparison to healthy controls. Further factor analyses gave support for the proposed basic emotions model and did not support alternative models such as the Positive Affect-Negative Affect model. The findings demonstrate how a theoretically based emotion analysis can provide a useful foundation from which to explore the emotional disorders. Copyright (C) 2007 John Wiley & Sons, Ltd.
CR American Psychiatric Association (APA), 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   ANDREWS B, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P277, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.104.2.277
   Barrett Karen Caplovitz, 1995, P25
   BECK AT, 1995, EQS WINDOWS USERS GU
   BECK AT, 1979, COGNITIVE THERAPY DE
   BIBRING E, 1953, AFFECTIVE DISORD, P14
   Bower G. H., 1982, AFFECT COGNITION, P291
   BOWER GH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P129, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.129
   CLARK LA, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P316, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.3.316
   Ekman P., 1982, EMOTION HUMAN FACE
   First M. B., 1996, STRUCTURED CLIN INTE
   Freud S., 1917, MOURNING MELANCHOLIA, V11
   GOLDBERG D, 1993, COMMON MENTAL DISORD
   Hammen C, 1997, DEPRESSION
   Izard C. E., 1971, FACE EMOTION
   Johnson-Laird P. N., 1989, COGNITION EMOTION, V3, P81, DOI DOI 10.1080/02699938908408075
   Mancini F, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V31, P1173, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00215-4
   Oatley K., 1987, COGNITION EMOTION, V1, P29, DOI DOI 10.1080/02699938708408362
   ORTONY A, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P315, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.97.3.315
   Phillips ML, 1998, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V172, P373, DOI 10.1192/bjp.172.5.373
   Plutchik R., 1990, EMOTIONS
   Plutchik R., 1962, EMOTIONS
   Plutchik R., 2000, EMOTIONS PRACTICE PS
   POWER M, 1997, COGNITION EMOTION
   Power MJ, 2006, COGNITION EMOTION, V20, P694, DOI 10.1080/02699930500367925
   POWER MJ, 2004, MOOD DISORDERS HDB S, P18598
   Russell JA, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.125.1.3
   RUSSELL JA, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P102, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.115.1.102
   SPIELBERGER C, 1989, MANUAL STATE TRAIT A
   Sprengelmeyer R, 1997, P ROY SOC B-BIOL SCI, V264, P1767
   Tabachnick B. G., 2001, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Tangney J. P., 1999, HDB COGNITION EMOTIO, P541
   Teasdale J. D., 1999, HDB COGNITION EMOTIO, P665
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
NR 34
TC 22
BP 19
EP 31
PY 2007
PD JAN-FEB
VL 14
IS 1
DI 10.1002/cpp.515
GA 136KD
UT WOS:000244220100003
ER

PT J
AU Barbato, A
   Monzani, E
   Schiavi, T
AF Barbato, A
   Monzani, E
   Schiavi, T
TI Life satisfaction in a sample of outpatients with severe mental
   disorders: A survey in northern Italy
SO QUALITY OF LIFE RESEARCH
J9 QUAL LIFE RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Azienda Osped Salvini, Dept Mental Hlth, I-20051 Milan, Italy.
   Azienda Osped Niguarda, Dept Mental Hlth, Milan, Italy.
   Azienda Osped San Paolo, Dept Mental Hlth, Community Psychiat Serv, Milan, Italy.
RP Barbato, A, Azienda Osped Salvini, Dept Mental Hlth, Via Monte Grappa 40, I-20051 Milan, Italy.
EM dirba@tin.it
DE chronic mental illness; community psychiatric services; cross-sectional
   survey; life satisfaction
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; SOCIAL INTEGRATION; HEALTH-SERVICES; SCHIZOPHRENIA;
   REHABILITATION; INDIVIDUALS
AB This paper presents a cross-sectional survey of subjective quality of life in a sample of 40 Italian patients with disabling mental disorders living in the community. The patients self-rated their quality of life by the Satisfaction with Life Domains Scale. They were satisfied in relation to basic needs, such as housing, food or clothing and appreciated to some extent the services received, but were very unhappy about their income and their intimate sexual relationships. This Italian sample appeared less satisfied than most samples of people with severe mental disorders investigated by the same instrument in other countries. This may be related to the high level of psychopathology and disability shown by patients for whom survival in the community is in itself an achievement. However, lack of money and poor sexual life are common concerns of long-term mentally ill. How to address such problems is a major challenge for community psychiatric services.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Assalian P, 2000, INT J PSYCHIAT CLIN, V4, P29
   Baker F, 1982, Eval Program Plann, V5, P69, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(82)90059-3
   Barry MM, 1997, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V32, P38, DOI 10.1007/BF00800666
   BARRY MM, 1993, J MENTAL HLTH, V2, P43, DOI 10.3109/09638239309016953
   CARPINIELLO B, 1997, ITAL J PSYCHIAT BEHA, V7, P73
   CORTEN P, 1994, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V29, P178
   DESALVIA D, 1993, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V38, P195
   FABIAN ES, 1990, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V35, P161, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.35.3.161
   Gaite L, 2002, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V105, P283, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2002.1169.x
   JOHNSON PJ, 1991, PSYCHOSOC REHABIL J, V14, P23
   KOVESS V, 2000, SCHIZOPHRENIES FRANC, P43
   LEGUAY D, 2000, SCHIZOPHRENIES FRANC, P179
   Lehman AF, 1996, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V31, P78, DOI 10.1007/BF00801903
   Sainfort F, 1996, AM J PSYCHIAT, V153, P497
   SAVIO M, 1993, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V88, P238, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1993.tb03449.x
   Tempier R, 1997, J PSYCHIATR NEUROSCI, V22, P249
   VIDON G, 2000, SCHIZOPHRENIES FRANC, P81
   Warner R, 1998, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V24, P559
NR 19
TC 10
BP 969
EP 973
PY 2004
PD JUN
VL 13
IS 5
DI 10.1023/B:QURE.0000025601.05350.7c
GA 815UY
UT WOS:000221068400010
ER

PT J
AU Salinas-Jimenez, MD
   Artes, J
   Salinas-Jimenez, J
AF del Mar Salinas-Jimenez, Ma
   Artes, Joaquin
   Salinas-Jimenez, Javier
TI How Do Educational Attainment and Occupational and Wage-Earner Statuses
   Affect Life Satisfaction? A Gender Perspective Study
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [del Mar Salinas-Jimenez, Ma] Univ Extremadura, Dept Econ, Badajoz 06006, Spain.
   [Artes, Joaquin; Salinas-Jimenez, Javier] Univ Complutense Madrid, Madrid, Spain.
RP Salinas-Jimenez, MD, Univ Extremadura, Dept Econ, Avda Elvas S-N, Badajoz 06006, Spain.
EM msalinas@unex.es
DE Life satisfaction; Gender; Education; Occupational status
ID PART-TIME WORK; UNEMPLOYMENT; HAPPINESS; INFLATION; IDENTITY; PARADOX;
   HEALTH; INCOME
AB The main objective of this paper is to analyze the impact of education on life satisfaction once indirect effects through income, health, participation in the workforce or professional status are controlled for. The focus is placed on gender differences, thus studying whether the effects of education on life satisfaction differ for women and men and whether occupational variables and the individual's role in the household may mediate this relationship. Among the results, we find that gender differences in life satisfaction tend to disappear when account is taken of the individuals' role as primary wage earner in the household. Regarding education, our results suggest that its impact on satisfaction with life differs for women and men: both direct and indirect effects of education are found for women whereas no direct effects of education appear in the case of men, but only indirect effects through enhanced job opportunities and professional status.
CR Akerlof GA, 2000, Q J ECON, V115, P715, DOI 10.1162/003355300554881
   Argyle M., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   BECKER GS, 1965, ECON J, V75, P493, DOI 10.2307/2228949
   Blanchflower D., 2011, NBER WORKING PAPERS
   Booth AL, 2009, ECONOMICA, V76, P176, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0335.2007.00670.x
   Boye K, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V93, P509, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9434-1
   Bruni L, 2007, ELGAR ORIG REF, P1
   Carroll N, 2007, ECON REC, V83, P287, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-4932.2007.00415.x
   Chalmers J., 2007, AUSTR B LABOUR, V33, P180
   Clark AE, 1996, J PUBLIC ECON, V61, P359, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(95)01564-7
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   Clark AE, 2008, J ECON LIT, V46, P95, DOI 10.1257/jel.46.1.95
   Clark AE, 2003, J LABOR ECON, V21, P323, DOI 10.1086/345560
   Connolly S, 2008, ECON J, V118, pF52
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Di Tella R, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P335, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.1.335
   Dolan P, 2008, J ECON PSYCHOL, V29, P94, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2007.09.001
   Easterlin RA, 2005, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V56, P513, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2004.03.003
   Ferrante F, 2009, KYKLOS, V62, P542
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2004, ECON J, V114, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00235.x
   Festinger L., 1957, THEORY COGNITIVE DIS
   Festinger L, 1954, HUM RELAT, V7, P117, DOI 10.1177/001872675400700202
   Frank R. H., 2005, EC HAPPINESS FRAMING
   Frey B. S., 2002, HAPPINESS EC
   Frey BS, 2008, HAPPINESS REVOLUTION
   Gandelman N, 2009, FED RESERVE BANK ST, V91, P107
   Hartog J, 1998, ECON EDUC REV, V17, P245, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7757(97)00064-2
   HAVEMAN RH, 1984, J HUM RESOUR, V19, P377, DOI 10.2307/145879
   Helliwell JF, 2003, ECON MODEL, V20, P331, DOI 10.1016/S0264-9993(02)00057-3
   Kimmel M. S., 2000, GENDERED SOC
   Pinquart M, 2001, PSYCHOL AGING, V16, P414, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.16.3.414
   Russo G., 2005, 1468 IZA I STUD LAB
   SANDVIK E, 1993, J PERS, V61, P317, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1993.tb00283.x
   SCHAAFSMA J, 1976, J HUM RESOUR, V11, P233, DOI 10.2307/145456
   Schultz T. W., 1963, EC VALUE ED
   Slotkin J. H., 2008, CALIFORNIA W INT LAW, V38, P287
   Stevenson B, 2009, AM ECON J-ECON POLIC, V1, P190, DOI 10.1257/pol.1.2.190
   Trzcinski E., 2010, IZA DISCUSSION PAPER
   Winkelmann R, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P421, DOI 10.1007/s10902-008-9097-2
NR 39
TC 0
BP 367
EP 388
PY 2013
PD APR
VL 14
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s10902-012-9334-6
GA 138FE
UT WOS:000318493400002
ER

PT J
AU Mishra, S
   Morgan, M
   Lalumiere, ML
   Williams, RJ
AF Mishra, Sandeep
   Morgan, Michael
   Lalumiere, Martin L.
   Williams, Robert J.
TI Mood and Audience Effects on Video Lottery Terminal Gambling
SO JOURNAL OF GAMBLING STUDIES
J9 J GAMBL STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Mishra, Sandeep; Morgan, Michael; Lalumiere, Martin L.; Williams, Robert J.] Univ Lethbridge, Dept Psychol, Lethbridge, AB T1K 4W1, Canada.
RP Mishra, S, Univ Lethbridge, Dept Psychol, 4401 Univ Dr W, Lethbridge, AB T1K 4W1, Canada.
EM sandeep.mishra@uleth.ca
DE Video lottery terminal; Mood; Audience effects; Peers; Situational
   factors
ID RISK-TAKING; POSITIVE AFFECT; NEGATIVE MOOD; DISORDERS; GAMBLERS;
   BEHAVIOR; AROUSAL; STATE; PLAY
AB Little is known about the situational factors associated with gambling behavior. We induced 180 male participants (mean age: 21.6) into a positive, negative, or neutral mood prior to gambling on a video lottery terminal (VLT). While gambling, participants were observed by either a male peer, female peer, or no one. Induced mood had no effect on gambling behavior. Participants induced into a negative mood prior to gambling, however, reported more positive moods after gambling, whereas those with positive and neutral moods reported more negative moods after gambling. Participants observed by either a male or female peer spent less time gambling on the VLT compared to those not observed. Participants observed by a female peer lost less money relative to the other observer conditions. Degree of problem gambling in the last year had little influence on these effects. Some practical implications of these findings are discussed.
CR BLASZCZYNSKI A, 1992, EGAMBLING, V1, P1
   Brown SL, 2004, ADDICT BEHAV, V29, P1863, DOI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2004.03.030
   Chen LH, 2000, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V283, P1578, DOI 10.1001/jama.283.12.1578
   Clark L, 2001, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V63, P179, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(00)00183-X
   Custer R.L., 1982, ADDICTIVE DISORDERS, P107
   Cyders MA, 2007, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V19, P107, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.19.1.107
   Daly M, 2001, Nebr Symp Motiv, V47, P1
   de Vries M, 2008, JUDGM DECIS MAK, V3, P42
   DICKERSON M, 1991, INT J ADDICT, V26, P531
   EICH E, 1989, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V15, P443, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.15.3.443
   Farthing GW, 2005, EVOL HUM BEHAV, V26, P171, DOI 10.1016/j.evolhumbehav.2004.08.004
   Ferris J, 2001, CANADIAN PROBL UNPUB
   Gee P, 2005, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V96, P53, DOI 10.1348/000712604X15536
   Griffiths M, 1995, J Gambl Stud, V11, P123, DOI 10.1007/BF02107111
   Gupta R, 1997, J Gambl Stud, V13, P179, DOI 10.1023/A:1024915231379
   Hardoon K K, 2001, J Gambl Stud, V17, P191, DOI 10.1023/A:1012216305671
   Hills AM, 2001, ADDICTION, V96, P1629, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.2001.961116299.x
   ISEN AM, 1987, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V39, P145, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(87)90034-3
   ISEN AM, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P710, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.5.710
   ISEN AM, 1983, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V31, P194, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(83)90120-4
   Kim SW, 2006, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V92, P109, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2005.12.040
   Langhinrichsen-Rohling J, 2004, J GAMBL STUD, V20, P23, DOI 10.1023/B:JOGS.0000016702.69068.53
   Leith KP, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P1250, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.6.1250
   MCCORMICK RA, 1984, AM J PSYCHIAT, V141, P215
   Milt H., 1985, LUCK RUNS OUT
   Mitchell WB, 1998, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V27, P197, DOI 10.1023/A:1018686631428
   NOVAL J, 2003, COLGATE U J SCI, V35, P157
   Opie I., 1969, CHILDRENS GAMES STRE
   PETRY NM, 2007, RES MEASUREMENT ISSU, P305
   Petry NM, 2005, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V66, P564
   SMITH JF, 1984, ANN AM ACAD POLIT SS, V474, P122, DOI 10.1177/0002716284474001011
   Toneatto T., 2007, RES MEASUREMENT ISSU, P279
   WASHBURN D, 2003, EFFECTS VIDEO LOTTER
   Wilke A., 2006, EVOLUTIONARY PSYCHOL, V4, P367
   Yuen KSL, 2003, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V75, P11, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(02)00022-8
NR 35
TC 0
BP 373
EP 386
PY 2010
PD SEP
VL 26
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s10899-009-9158-4
GA 694MM
UT WOS:000285302300004
ER

PT J
AU Hausenblas, HA
   Janelle, CM
   Gardner, RE
AF Hausenblas, HA
   Janelle, CM
   Gardner, RE
TI Viewing physique slides: Affective responses of women at high and low
   drive for thinness
SO JOURNAL OF SOCIAL AND CLINICAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Florida, Gainesville, FL 32611 USA.
   Wake Forest Univ, Winston Salem, NC 27109 USA.
RP Hausenblas, HA, Univ Florida, ESS FLG 146,POB 118205, Gainesville, FL 32611 USA.
EM heatherh@hhp.ufl.edu
ID BODY-IMAGE DISTURBANCE; EATING DISORDER SYMPTOMATOLOGY; CULTURAL
   EXPECTATIONS; MEDIA EXPOSURE; YOUNG-WOMEN; IDEAL; ATTRACTIVENESS;
   BEAUTY; MOOD
AB The purpose of this study was to examine the affective responses of media exposure for 30 university women who were either high or low on drive for thinness (DT). Participants completed three laboratory visits where they viewed nonphysique-control, self-physique, and model-physique slides. For each visit, the participants completed pre-, immediately post-, and four hourly ecological momentary post-slide viewing assessments of positive and negative affect, and they also indicated their level of pleasure during slide viewing. It was found that the high-DT group, compared to the low-DT group, reported: (a) less pleasure while viewing the self slides, (b) higher negative affect immediately after viewing the self slides, and (c) higher negative affect one and two hours after viewing the model slides. Finally, positive affect, when collapsed across group and condition, was lowest at the one-hour post-assessment. No other differences were significant. The findings that self- and model-slides had negative affective consequences for individuals at risk for eating disorders are discussed with regard to social comparison theory (Festinger, 1954).
CR *ACSM, 1998, ACSM RES MAN GUID LI
   American Psychiatric Association (APA), 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   BERAL S, 1998, J PRIM PREVENT, V18, P415
   Cattarin JA, 2000, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V19, P220, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2000.19.2.220
   Cusumano DL, 1997, SEX ROLES, V37, P701, DOI 10.1007/BF02936336
   Ekman P, 1994, NATURE EMOTION
   Feingold A, 1998, PSYCHOL SCI, V9, P190, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00036
   Festinger L, 1954, HUM RELAT, V7, P117, DOI 10.1177/001872675400700202
   Garfinkel P. E., 1982, ANOREXIA NERVOSA MUL
   Garner D, 1997, PSYCHOL TODAY    JAN, P32
   Garner DM, 1991, EATING DISORDERS INV
   GARNER DM, 1980, PSYCHOL REP, V47, P483
   HAMILTON K, 1993, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V162, P837, DOI 10.1192/bjp.162.6.837
   Harrison K, 2001, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V20, P289, DOI 10.1521/jscp.20.3.289.22303
   Heinberg U., 1995, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V14, P1
   Irving LM, 2001, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V20, P259, DOI 10.1521/jscp.20.3.259.22305
   IRVING LM, 1990, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V9, P230, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1990.9.2.230
   JACKSON AS, 1980, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V12, P175
   Lang P. J., 1995, INT AFFECTIVE PICTUR
   LANG PJ, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P377, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.97.3.377
   Lavin MA, 2001, INT J EAT DISORDER, V29, P51, DOI 10.1002/1098-108X(200101)29:1<51::AID-EAT8>3.0.CO;2-Q
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   Leit RA, 2001, INT J EAT DISORDER, V29, P90, DOI 10.1002/1098-108X(200101)29:1<90::AID-EAT15>3.0.CO;2-F
   Major B., 1991, SOCIAL COMP CONT THE, P237
   MYERS PN, 1992, J COMMUN, V42, P108, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-2466.1992.tb00802.x
   Pinhas L, 1999, INT J EAT DISORDER, V25, P223, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-108X(199903)25:2<223::AID-EAT12>3.0.CO;2-B
   Posavac HD, 1998, SEX ROLES, V38, P187, DOI 10.1023/A:1018729015490
   Posavac HD, 2001, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V20, P324, DOI 10.1521/jscp.20.3.324.22308
   RICHINS ML, 1991, J CONSUM RES, V18, P71, DOI 10.1086/209242
   SHIFFMAN JE, 1998, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V17, P6
   Stice E, 2001, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V20, P270, DOI 10.1521/jscp.20.3.270.22309
   STICE E, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P836, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.103.4.836
   STICE E, 1994, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V13, P288, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1994.13.3.288
   Stormer SM, 1996, INT J EAT DISORDER, V19, P193, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-108X(199603)19:2<193::AID-EAT10>3.0.CO;2-W
   Thompson J. K., 1999, EXACTING BEAUTY THEO
   Thompson JK, 1999, J SOC ISSUES, V55, P339, DOI 10.1111/0022-4537.00119
   Tran ZV, 1997, MEASUREMENT PHYSICAL, V1, P89, DOI DOI 10.1207/S15327841MPEE0101_6
   USDHHS, 2000, HLTH PEOPL 2010
   Waller G, 1992, BRIT REV BULIMIA ANO, V6, P81
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wegner BS, 2000, PSYCHOL REP, V86, P1149
   WISEMAN CV, 1992, INT J EAT DISORDER, V11, P85, DOI 10.1002/1098-108X(199201)11:1<85::AID-EAT2260110112>3.0.CO;2-T
NR 42
TC 16
BP 45
EP 60
PY 2004
PD FEB
VL 23
IS 1
DI 10.1521/jscp.23.1.45.26985
GA 780AJ
UT WOS:000189348300004
ER

PT J
AU Cox, S
AF Cox, S
TI The happiness of getting it down right: Letters of Frank O'Connor and
   William Maxwell, 1945-1966 - OConnor,F, Maxwell,W
SO LIBRARY JOURNAL
J9 LIBR J
LA English
DT Book Review
RP Cox, S, SO ILLINOIS UNIV LIB,CARBONDALE,IL 62901, USA.
CR OCONNOR F, 1996, HAPPINESS GETTING DO
NR 1
TC 0
BP 106
EP 106
PY 1996
PD JUN 1
VL 121
IS 10
GA UP802
UT WOS:A1996UP80200067
ER

PT J
AU BENNETT, DR
AF BENNETT, DR
TI HAPPINESS REVISITED
SO POSTGRADUATE MEDICINE
J9 POSTGRAD MED
LA English
DT Letter
CR 1989, POSTGRAD MED, V86, P13
NR 1
TC 0
BP 37
EP 37
PY 1990
PD JAN
VL 87
IS 1
GA CK013
UT WOS:A1990CK01300003
ER

PT J
AU McMillan, KA
   Enns, MW
   Asmundson, GJG
   Sareen, J
AF McMillan, Katherine A.
   Enns, Murray W.
   Asmundson, Gordon J. G.
   Sareen, Jitender
TI The Association Between Income and Distress, Mental Disorders, and
   Suicidal Ideation and Attempts: Findings From the Collaborative
   Psychiatric Epidemiology Surveys
SO JOURNAL OF CLINICAL PSYCHIATRY
J9 J CLIN PSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [McMillan, Katherine A.] Univ Regina, Anxiety & Illness Behav Lab, Dept Psychol, Regina, SK S4S 0A2, Canada.
   [Enns, Murray W.; Sareen, Jitender] Univ Manitoba, Dept Psychiat, Winnipeg, MB R3T 2N2, Canada.
   [Enns, Murray W.; Sareen, Jitender] Univ Manitoba, Dept Community Hlth Sci, Winnipeg, MB R3T 2N2, Canada.
RP McMillan, KA, Univ Regina, Anxiety & Illness Behav Lab, Dept Psychol, 3737 Wascana Pkwy, Regina, SK S4S 0A2, Canada.
EM kmcmillan84@gmail.com
ID NATIONAL COMORBIDITY SURVEY; SOCIOECONOMIC INEQUALITIES; PSYCHOLOGICAL
   DISTRESS; GENERAL-POPULATION; RISK-FACTORS; SOCIAL-CLASS; DEPRESSION;
   HAPPINESS; HEALTH; PREVALENCE
AB Objective: To examine the relationship between household income and psychological distress, suicidal ideation and attempts, and mood, anxiety, and substance use disorders.
   Method: Data came from the Collaborative Psychiatric Epidemiology Surveys, a collection of 3 nationally representative surveys of American adults conducted between 2001 and 2003. Psychological distress, suicidal ideation, suicide attempts, and mood, anxiety, and substance use disorders were examined in relation to household income after adjusting for sex, marital status, race, age, and employment status.
   Results: Analyses revealed an inverse association between income and psychological distress as measured by the Kessler Psychological Distress Scale, with those in the lowest income quartile demonstrating significantly more distress than any of the remaining 3 income quartiles (P < .05). Subsequent analysis of DSM-IV-diagnosed psychological disorders revealed a similar pattern of results, which were particularly strong for substance use disorders (adjusted odds ratio [AOR] = 1.74; 95% CI, 1.39-2.18), suicidal ideation (AOR= 1.77; 95% CI, 1.46-2.13), and suicide attempts (AOR = 2.15; 95% CI, 1.55-2.98). The association between income and mood and anxiety disorders was less consistent, and the relationship between income and suicidal ideation differed among the 5 race categories (non-Hispanic white, Hispanic, Asian American, black, and other). Non-Hispanic white persons showed a strong, negative relationship between income and suicidal ideation (AOR= 2.15; 95% CI, 1.66-2.80), while the association was considerably weaker or nonexistent for the other races.
   Conclusions: Although conclusions cannot be drawn concerning causation, the strength of associations between income, suicidal ideation, suicide attempts, and substance abuse points to the need for secondary prevention strategies among low-income, high-risk populations. J Clin Psychiatry 2010;71(9):1168-1175 (C) Copyright 2010 Physicians Postgraduate Press, Inc.
CR Agerbo E, 2007, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V64, P1377, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.64.12.1377
   Bijl RV, 1998, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V33, P587, DOI 10.1007/s001270050098
   Cairney J, 2007, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V52, P111
   Clarke DE, 2008, PSYCHOL MED, V38, P419, DOI 10.1017/S0033291707002103
   Dohrenwend B. P., 1969, SOCIAL STATUS PSYCHO
   Dunn EW, 2008, SCIENCE, V319, P1687, DOI 10.1126/science.1150952
   Easterlin RA, 2003, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V100, P11176, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1633144100
   FINLAYJONES R, 1984, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V18, P135, DOI 10.3109/00048678409158782
   Fryers T, 2003, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V38, P229, DOI 10.1007/s00127-003-0627-2
   Gardner J, 2007, J HEALTH ECON, V26, P49, DOI 10.1016/j.jhealeco.2006.08.004
   Hagerty MR, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P764, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.4.764
   Haro JM, 2006, INT J METH PSYCH RES, V15, P167, DOI 10.1002/mpr.196
   Heeringa SG, 2004, INT J METH PSYCH RES, V13, P221, DOI 10.1002/mpr.179
   HOLZER CE, 1986, AM J SOCIAL PSYCHIAT, V0006
   Huurre T, 2007, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V100, P55, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2006.09.019
   Johnson W, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P680, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.90.4.680
   Kahneman D, 2006, SCIENCE, V312, P1908, DOI 10.1126/science.1129688
   Kalist DE, 2007, J MENT HEALTH POLICY, V10, P177
   Kessler R. C., 1999, RISK FACTORS POSTTRA
   Kessler RC, 2002, PSYCHOL MED, V32, P959, DOI 10.1017/S0033291702006074
   Kessler RC, 2004, INT J METH PSYCH RES, V13, P93, DOI 10.1002/mpr.168
   Kessler RC, 1998, AM J PSYCHIAT, V155, P613
   Lorant V, 2007, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V190, P293, DOI 10.1192/bjp.bp.105.020040
   Lorant V, 2003, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V157, P98, DOI 10.1093/aje/kwf182
   Lorant V, 2005, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V187, P49, DOI 10.1192/bjp.187.1.49
   MCGLASHAN TH, 1988, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V14, P515
   McMillan KA, 2009, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V54, P477
   Muntaner C, 2003, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V32, P950, DOI 10.1093/ije/dyg170
   Muntaner C, 1998, SOC SCI MED, V47, P2043, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(98)00309-8
   Myers DG, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P56, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.56
   Nock MK, 2008, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V192, P98, DOI 10.1192/bjp.bp.107.040113
   Pagura J, 2008, J NERV MENT DIS, V196, P806, DOI [10.1097/NMD.0b013e31818b6a77, 10.1097/NMD.0b013e31818b6a7XXX]
   Pennell BE, 2004, INT J METH PSYCH RES, V13, P241, DOI 10.1002/mpr.180
   Research Triangle Institute (RTI), 2004, SOFTW SURV DAT AN SU
   THOMPSON AH, 1995, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V40, P15
   WALT CD, 2007, P60233 US CENS BUR
   Wright E., 1997, CLASS COUNTS COMP ST
   1995, CURR OPIN PSYCHIAT, V8, P138
NR 38
TC 13
BP 1168
EP 1175
PY 2010
PD SEP
VL 71
IS 9
DI 10.4088/JCP.08m04986gry
GA 661EF
UT WOS:000282705700009
ER

PT J
AU Nieraad, J
AF Nieraad, J
TI '..wie-unter-dem-fliessenden-Licht-eines-Glyzinienbogens' - The
   philosophy of time and the narrative of happiness
SO ARCADIA
J9 ARCADIA
LA German
DT Article
C1 Hebrew Univ Jerusalem, IL-91905 Jerusalem, Israel.
RP Nieraad, J, Hebrew Univ Jerusalem, IL-91905 Jerusalem, Israel.
CR AUGUSTINE, BEKENNTNISSE
   Benjamin Walter, GESAMMELTE SCHRIFTEN, V2.1
   BERGSON H, 1889, ZEIT FREIHEIT ABHAND
   DELATTRE F, 1948, BERGSON PROUST
   Frank Manfred, 1990, ZEITBEWUSSTSEIN
   FRASER JT, 1966, VOICES TIME
   KUMMEL F, 1966, VOICES TIME, P31
   LEVINAS E, 1992, JENSEITS SEINS ANDER
   LLOYD G, 1993, BEING TIME SELVERS N
   MAUZI R, 1969, IDEE BOHEUR 18E SIEC
   NIETZSCHE F, WERKE
   PAINTER GD, 1989, M PROUST BIOGRPAHY
   PROUST M, 1971, CONTRE SAINTEBEUVE
   PROUST M, GEWENDETE TAG
   PROUST M, AUF DER SUCHE DER VE
   RICOEUR P, ZEIT ERZAHLUNG, V3
   TADIE JY, 1996, M PROUST BIOGRAPHIES
   VILLON F, BALLADE DU TEMPS JAD
NR 18
TC 0
BP 49
EP 61
PY 1999
VL 34
IS 1
GA 271YG
UT WOS:000084622100004
ER

PT J
AU Dissanayake, C
   Shembrey, J
   Suddendorf, T
AF Dissanayake, Cheryl
   Shembrey, Joh
   Suddendorf, Thomas
TI Delayed video self-recognition in children with high functioning autism
   and Asperger's disorder
SO STUDIES IN RELIGION-SCIENCES RELIGIEUSES
J9 STUD RELIG-SCI RELIG
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Dissanayake, Cheryl] La Trobe Univ, Sch Psychol Sci, Olga Tennison Autism Res Ctr, Bundoora, Vic 3086, Australia.
   [Suddendorf, Thomas] Univ Queensland, Brisbane, Qld 4072, Australia.
RP Dissanayake, C, La Trobe Univ, Sch Psychol Sci, Olga Tennison Autism Res Ctr, Bundoora, Vic 3086, Australia.
EM c.dissanayake@latrobe.edu.au
DE autistic disorder; Asperger's disorder; delayed self-recognition;
   high-functioning autism; temporally extended self
ID DEVELOPMENTAL ASYNCHRONY; MIND; REPRESENTATION; IMITATION; DEFICIT;
   BELIEF
AB Two studies are reported which investigate delayed video self-recognition (DSR) in children with autistic disorder and Asperger's disorder relative to one another and to their typically developing peers. A secondary aim was to establish whether DSR ability is dependent on metarepresentational ability. Children's verbal and affective responses to their image were also measured. Three groups of male children between 5 and 9 years, comprising 15 with high-functioning autistic disorder (HFA), 12 with Asperger's disorder (AspD), and 15 typically developing (TD) children, participated in Study 1. Study 2 included two groups of younger children (18 HFA; 18 TD) aged 4 to 7 years. Participant groups in each study were equally able to recognize themselves using delayed video feedback, and responded to their marked image with positive affect. This was so even amongst children with HFA who were impaired in their performance on false belief tasks, casting doubt on a metarepresentational basis of DSR.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   American Psychiatric Association, 2000, DIAG STAT MAN MENT D
   AMSTERDA.B, 1972, DEV PSYCHOBIOL, V5, P297, DOI 10.1002/dev.420050403
   BARONCOHEN S, 1991, BRIT J DEV PSYCHOL, V9, P301
   BARONCOHEN S, 1985, COGNITION, V21, P37, DOI 10.1016/0010-0277(85)90022-8
   BARTAK L, 1974, J AUTISM CHILD SCHIZ, V4, P217, DOI 10.1007/BF02115227
   BARTSCH K, 1989, CHILD DEV, V60, P946, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1989.tb03526.x
   Boucher J, 2007, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V37, P1413, DOI 10.1007/s10803-006-0285-9
   DAWSON G, 1984, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V14, P383, DOI 10.1007/BF02409829
   Dissanayake C., 2003, INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENC, P213
   Hobson RP, 2006, MONOGRAPHS SOC RES C, V71, P1
   Hobson R.P., 1990, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V2, P163, DOI 10.1017/S0954579400000687
   LEE A, 1994, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V24, P155, DOI 10.1007/BF02172094
   Lee A, 1998, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V39, P1131, DOI 10.1111/1469-7610.00417
   Lewis M., 1994, SELF AWARENESS ANIMA, P20, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511565526.004
   Lind SE, 2009, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V39, P643, DOI 10.1007/s10803-008-0670-7
   Nielsen M, 2004, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V27, P342, DOI 10.1016/j.infbeh.2003.12.006
   Nielsen M., 2006, IMITATION SOCIAL MIN, P138
   PERNER J, 1989, CHILD DEV, V60, P689, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1989.tb02749.x
   PERNER J, 1987, BRIT J DEV PSYCHOL, V5, P125
   Perner J., 1991, UNDERSTANDING REPRES
   Povinelli DJ, 2001, SELF IN TIME: DEVELOPMENTAL PERSPECTIVES, P75
   Povinelli DJ, 1998, DEV PSYCHOL, V34, P188, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.34.1.188
   Povinelli DJ, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P1540, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01813.x
   Skouteris H, 2006, DEVELOPMENTAL SCI, V9, P505, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-7687.2006.00518.x
   Smiley P., 1995, NAMES THINGS YOUNG C, P21
   SPIKER D, 1984, CHILD DEV, V55, P214, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1984.tb00285.x
   Suddendorf T, 2007, COGNITIVE DEV, V22, P185, DOI 10.1016/j.cogdev.2006.09.003
   Suddendorf T, 1997, GENET SOC GEN PSYCH, V123, P133
   Suddendorf T, 1999, J EXP CHILD PSYCHOL, V72, P157, DOI 10.1006/jecp.1998.2485
   Thorndike RL, 1986, STANFORD BINET INTEL
   Wechsler D., 2004, WECHSLER PRESCHOOL P
   Williams JHG, 2001, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V25, P287, DOI 10.1016/S0149-7634(01)00014-8
   Zelazo PD, 1999, DEV PSYCHOL, V35, P1059, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.35.4.1059
NR 34
TC 0
BP 495
EP 508
PY 2011
PD MAR
VL 40
IS 1
DI 10.1177/1362361310366569
GA 931SR
UT WOS:000303240100020
ER

PT J
AU BLAIR, D
   GIESECKE, CC
   SHERMAN, S
AF BLAIR, D
   GIESECKE, CC
   SHERMAN, S
TI A DIETARY, SOCIAL AND ECONOMIC-EVALUATION OF THE PHILADELPHIA URBAN
   GARDENING PROJECT
SO JOURNAL OF NUTRITION EDUCATION
J9 J NUTR EDUC
LA English
DT Article
RP BLAIR, D, PENN STATE UNIV,COLL HLTH & HUMAN DEV,DEPT NUTR,S-125C HLTH & HUMAN DEV BLDG,UNIVERSITY PK,PA 16802, USA.
AB To evaluate the Philadelphia Urban Gardening Project, 144 gardeners were selected from a stratified random sample of garden sites throughout the city.  Sixty-seven non-gardening controls were selected from the neighborhoods surrounding these sites.  Data collected during home or garden interviews included demographic variables, food frequencies and dietary habits, measures of life satisfaction, and neighborhood involvement.  The yield of 151 garden plots was assessed and the economic value calculated, based on retail produce prices.  Garden sites yielded an average of $160 worth of produce.  Gardeners ate 6 out of 14 vegetable categories significantly more frequently, and milk products, citrus, sweet foods and drinks less frequently.  Except for citrus, the reduced gardener consumption remained significant when other key variables were controlled.  Gardening was positively associated with community involvement and life satisfaction.
NR 0
TC 32
BP 161
EP 167
PY 1991
PD JUL-AUG
VL 23
IS 4
GA GD595
UT WOS:A1991GD59500003
ER

PT J
AU Foster, MD
   Jackson, LC
   Hartmann, R
   Woulfe, S
AF Foster, MD
   Jackson, LC
   Hartmann, R
   Woulfe, S
TI Minimizing the pervasiveness of women's personal experiences of gender
   discrimination
SO PSYCHOLOGY OF WOMEN QUARTERLY
J9 PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART
LA English
DT Article
C1 Wilfrid Laurier Univ, Dept Psychol, Waterloo, ON N2L 3C5, Canada.
   Univ N Dakota, Dept Psychol, Grand Forks, ND 58201 USA.
RP Foster, MD, Wilfrid Laurier Univ, Dept Psychol, Waterloo, ON N2L 3C5, Canada.
EM mfoster@wlu.ca
ID GLOBAL ATTRIBUTIONS
AB Given the Rejection-Identification Model (Branscombe, Schmitt, & Harvey, 1999), which shows that perceiving discrimination to be pervasive is a negative experience, it was suggested that there would be conditions under which women would instead minimize the pervasiveness of discrimination. Study 1 (N = 91) showed that when women envisioned themselves in a situation of academic discrimination, they defined it as pervasive, but when they experienced a similar laboratory simulation of academic discrimination, its pervasiveness was minimized. Study 2 (N = 159) showed that women who envisioned themselves experiencing discrimination minimized its pervasiveness more so than women reading about discrimination happening to someone else. Further, mediation analysis showed that minimizing the pervasiveness enhanced positive affect about personal discrimination. Implications for minimizing on both an individual and social level are discussed.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Branscombe NR, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P135, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.77.1.135
   FOSTER MD, 1994, J SOC PSYCHOL, V134, P743
   Foster MD, 2001, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V25, P242, DOI 10.1111/1471-6402.00025
   Foster MD, 1999, SEX ROLES, V40, P167, DOI 10.1023/A:1018842803813
   Foster MD, 2000, CURR PSYCHOL, V19, P57, DOI 10.1007/s12144-000-1004-x
   Foster MD, 2003, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V27, P197, DOI 10.1111/1471-6402.00099
   HURST L, 1999, TORONTO STAR    1127, pM10
   Larsen JT, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P684, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.4.684
   Malette Louise, 1991, MONTREAL MASSACRE
   NOWLIS V, 1965, AFFECT COGNITION PER, P998
   Schimmack U, 2001, COGNITION EMOTION, V15, P81, DOI 10.1080/0269993004200123
   Schmitt MT, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P197, DOI 10.1177/0146167202282006
   Schmitt MT, 2003, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P1, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.131
   Swim J. K., 1998, PREJUDICE TARGETS PE, P37, DOI 10.1016/B978-012679130-3/50037-5
   TABACHNICK BG, 1996, USING MULTIVARIATE
   PETERSON C, 1982, COGNITIVE THER RES, V6, P287, DOI 10.1007/BF01173577
   WRIGHT SC, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P994, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.58.6.994
NR 19
TC 7
BP 224
EP 232
PY 2004
PD SEP
VL 28
IS 3
DI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.2004.00139.x
GA 854SP
UT WOS:000223923900005
ER

PT J
AU Christandl, F
AF Christandl, Fabian
TI The Belief in a Just World as a Personal Resource in the Context of
   Inflation and Financial Crises
SO APPLIED PSYCHOLOGY-AN INTERNATIONAL REVIEW-PSYCHOLOGIE APPLIQUEE-REVUE INTERNATIONALE
J9 APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Christandl, Fabian] Univ Cologne, D-50923 Cologne, Germany.
RP Christandl, F, Univ Cologne, Dept Econ & Social Psychol, Albertus Magnus Pl, D-50923 Cologne, Germany.
EM fabian.christandl@uni-koeln.de
ID MENTAL-HEALTH; OLD-AGE; JUSTICE; SELF; IMPACT; ATTITUDES; STRESS;
   OTHERS; SCALE; LIFE
AB This paper examines the role of the belief in a just world as a personal resource when people are faced with the adverse consequences of inflation and financial crises by presenting results from two longitudinal studies. The first study, based on responses from 262 German residents, found that participants with a strong personal belief in a just world perceived a lower economic impact in light of price increases following a tax increase. This effect remained stable after controlling for the socioeconomic variables of gender, age, household income, and education. The second study, based on a sample of 177 German residents, found that residents with a strong personal belief in a just world perceived a lower economic impact in light of the global subprime mortgage crisis. Again, this effect remained stable after controlling for the socioeconomic variables of gender, age, household income, and education. Furthermore, the personal belief in a just world influenced perceived economic impact over time and the relationship between personal belief in a just world and perceived economic impact was partially mediated by differences between life satisfaction in the future as measured in a first wave and current life satisfaction as measured in a second wave.
CR Adoric VC, 2007, EUR PSYCHOL, V12, P261, DOI 10.1027/1016-9040.12.4.261
   Armfield JM, 1996, BEHAV RES THER, V34, P899, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(96)00045-9
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Begue L, 2003, J PERS, V71, P435
   BMF, 2010, ENTW FIN
   Breakwell G. M., 1995, RES METHODS PSYCHOL, P230
   CANTOR N, 1990, AM PSYCHOL, V45, P735, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.45.6.735
   Carstensen K., 2008, IFO KONJUNKTURPROGNO
   Christandl F, 2011, J ECON PSYCHOL, V32, P131, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2010.09.006
   Christandl F, 2009, J ECON PSYCHOL, V30, P381, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2009.01.002
   CONNORS J, 1990, J SOC PSYCHOL, V130, P559
   Cubela Adoric V, 2004, JUSTICE MOTIVE ADOLE, P189
   Dalbert C, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V30, P561, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00055-6
   Dalbert C., 2002, SOCIAL JUSTICE RES, V15, P123, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1019919822628
   Dalbert C., 2000, COMMISSIONED REV 250, P461
   Dalbert C, 2006, INT J BEHAV DEV, V30, P200, DOI 10.1177/0165025406063638
   Dalbert C, 1999, SOCIAL JUSTICE RES, V12, P79, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1022091609047
   Dalbert C., 2001, JUSTICE MOTIVE PERSO
   Dbaibo D, 2010, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V59, P701, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2010.00423.x
   De Judicibus M, 2001, SEX ROLES, V44, P401, DOI 10.1023/A:1011926027920
   DESTATIS, 2006, STICHW MEHRW THEM PR
   Deutsche-Borse-AG, 2009, DAX PERF
   Dzuka J, 2007, EUR PSYCHOL, V12, P253, DOI 10.1027/1016-9040.12.4.253
   Dzuka J, 2002, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P732, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2002.tb00240.x
   Dzuka J, 2006, AGING MENT HEALTH, V10, P439, DOI 10.1080/13607860600637778
   EPSTEIN S, 1994, AM PSYCHOL, V49, P709, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.49.8.709
   Express-Online, 2006, HOH MEHRW BESCHL GRO
   Fetchenhauer D., 2005, SOCIAL JUSTICE RES, V18, P25, DOI DOI 10.1007/S11211-005-3369-1
   Fife-Schaw C., 1995, RES METHODS PSYCHOL, P174
   FURNHAM A, 1989, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V28, P365
   FURNHAM A, 1984, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V23, P265
   Furnham A, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V34, P795, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00072-7
   GfK, 2009, GERM CONS CLIM REM R
   Gilbert DT, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P617, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.3.617
   Haeder S., 1998, TELEFONSTICHPROBEN D
   Hagedoorn M, 2002, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V51, P126, DOI 10.1111/1464-0597.00082
   Lavrakas P. J., 1993, TELEPHONE SURVEY MET
   Leiser D., 2010, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V39, P132
   Leiser D, 2009, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V58, P370, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2009.00396.x
   LERNER MJ, 1965, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V1, P355, DOI 10.1037/h0021806
   LERNER MJ, 1978, PSYCHOL BULL, V85, P1030, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.85.5.1030
   Lipkus IM, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P666, DOI 10.1177/0146167296227002
   Littrell J, 1999, J SOCIOL SOC WELFARE, V26, P137
   Loewenstein G., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P85
   MATELL MS, 1971, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V31, P657, DOI 10.1177/001316447103100307
   MERCKELBACH H, 1988, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V10, P355, DOI 10.1007/BF00960628
   Montada L., 1998, RESPONSES VICTIMIZAT
   Otto K, 2005, J RES PERS, V39, P559, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2005.01.004
   Otto K, 2007, EUR PSYCHOL, V12, P272, DOI 10.1027/1016-9040.12.4.272
   Otto K, 2006, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V40, P1075, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.11.010
   Otto K, 2009, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1288, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2009.00482.x
   Overcash WS, 1996, J GENET PSYCHOL, V157, P455
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Pavot W, 1998, J PERS ASSESS, V70, P340, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa7002_11
   Preacher KJ, 2008, BEHAV RES METHODS, V40, P879, DOI 10.3758/BRM.40.3.879
   Preacher KJ, 2004, BEHAV RES METH INS C, V36, P717, DOI 10.3758/BF03206553
   RITTER C, 1990, SOCIOL PERSPECT, V33, P235
   Roberts BW, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P3, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.126.1.3
   RUBIN Z, 1975, J SOC ISSUES, V31, P65
   RUBIN Z, 1973, J SOC ISSUES, V29, P73
   Schwarzer R, 2008, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V57, P152, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2008.00359.x
   Strelan P, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V43, P881, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2007.02.015
   Sutton RM, 2008, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V34, P528, DOI 10.1177/0146167207312526
   Sutton RM, 2007, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P649, DOI 10.1348/014466606X166220
   Sutton RM, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V39, P637, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.02.010
   TNS-Emnid, 2009, ANGST ARB
   Trautwein U, 2004, DIAGNOSTICA, V50, P182, DOI 10.1026/0012-1924.50.40.182
   Tuckey MR, 2011, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V60, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2010.00424.x
   Wilson TD, 2003, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P345, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(03)01006-2
NR 69
TC 0
BP 486
EP 518
PY 2013
PD JUL
VL 62
IS 3
DI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2012.00489.x
GA 136OP
UT WOS:000318371500006
ER

PT J
AU Kashdan, TB
   Julian, T
   Merritt, K
   Uswatte, G
AF Kashdan, TB
   Julian, T
   Merritt, K
   Uswatte, G
TI Social anxiety and posttraumatic stress in combat veterans: Relations to
   well-being and character strengths
SO BEHAVIOUR RESEARCH AND THERAPY
J9 BEHAV RES THER
LA English
DT Article
C1 George Mason Univ, Dept Psychol, Fairfax, VA 22030 USA.
   Western New York Vet Adm Hosp, New York, NY USA.
   SUNY Buffalo, Buffalo, NY 14260 USA.
   Univ Alabama, Birmingham, AL 35487 USA.
RP Kashdan, TB, George Mason Univ, Dept Psychol, MS 3F5, Fairfax, VA 22030 USA.
EM tkashdan@gmu.edu
DE posttraumatic stress disorder; social anxiety; well-being; emotion;
   happiness; veterans
ID SELF-DETERMINATION THEORY; MALE VIETNAM VETERANS; DSM-IV ANXIETY;
   NEGATIVE AFFECT; INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; MOOD DISORDERS; DAILY EVENTS;
   PHOBIA; HEALTH; SUPPORT
AB There are few studies examining the relationship between psychopathology and positive experiences and traits. Although initial studies suggest persons with posttraumatic stress disorder (PTSD) are at increased risk for excessive social anxiety, there have been no studies to date evaluating how these conditions might interact to affect positive experiences and traits. Using self-report scales, informant ratings, and experience-sampling methodologies, we examined the association of social anxiety with well-being and character strengths in veterans with and without PTSD. Controlling for PTSD and trait negative affect, social anxiety was negatively related to global ratings of well-being and character strengths. Social anxiety also accounted for incremental variance in day-to-day well-being (i.e., daily affect balance, percentage of pleasant days, positive social activity, self-esteem, gratitude) over a 14-day assessment period. Although veterans with PTSD reported lower levels of global and daily well-being and character strengths than veterans without PTSD, a diagnosis of PTSD failed to exhibit unique relationships with these constructs. Building on a growing body of work, these data suggest that social anxiety is uniquely associated with disturbances in positive experiences, events, and traits. Our findings support the value of directly addressing social anxiety in the study and treatment of PTSD. (c) 2005 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Aspinwall LG, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P993, DOI 10.1177/01461672962210002
   Barrett LF, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P967
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P497, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.3.497
   BERKMAN LF, 1979, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V109, P186
   WALLER NG, 1990, PSYCHOL SCI, V1, P138, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1990.tb00083.x
   Brown EJ, 1997, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V9, P21, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.9.1.21
   Brown TA, 2001, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V110, P585, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.110.4.585
   Brown TA, 1998, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V107, P179, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.107.2.179
   Clark D. M., 1995, SOCIAL PHOBIA DIAGNO, P69
   CLARK LA, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P316, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.3.316
   COHEN S, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P310, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.98.2.310
   Cook JM, 2004, J FAM PSYCHOL, V18, P36, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.18.1.36
   Crowson JJ, 1998, J ANXIETY DISORD, V12, P605, DOI 10.1016/S0887-6185(98)00037-1
   Curry LA, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1257, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.6.1257
   DAVIDSON JRT, 1994, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V51, P975
   Davidson RJ, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P307, DOI 10.1080/026999398379628
   Deci EL, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P930, DOI 10.1177/0146167201278002
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   Diener E, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P81, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00415
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1253, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.5.1253
   Ehlers A, 2000, BEHAV RES THER, V38, P319, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(99)00123-0
   EMMONS RA, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P947, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.5.947
   FOA EB, 1986, PSYCHOL BULL, V99, P20, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.99.1.20
   Frueh BC, 2001, AGGRESS VIOLENT BEH, V6, P79, DOI 10.1016/S1359-1789(99)00012-9
   Gagne M, 2003, MOTIV EMOTION, V27, P199, DOI 10.1023/A:1025007614869
   Gilbert P, 2001, PSYCHIAT CLIN N AM, V24, P723, DOI 10.1016/S0193-953X(05)70260-4
   Herbert J. D., 2001, SOCIAL ANXIETY SOCIA, P20
   Hofmann SG, 2003, J ANXIETY DISORD, V17, P573, DOI 10.1016/S0887-6185(02)00227-X
   HOUSE JS, 1988, SCIENCE, V241, P540, DOI 10.1126/science.3399889
   Irving LM, 1998, J PERS, V66, P195, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00009
   JORDAN BK, 1992, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V60, P916, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.60.6.916
   Kashdan TB, 2002, COGNITIVE THER RES, V26, P789, DOI 10.1023/A:1021293501345
   Kashdan TB, 2004, J PERS ASSESS, V82, P291, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa8203_05
   Kashdan TB, 2002, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V21, P441, DOI 10.1521/jscp.21.4.441.22597
   Kashdan TB, 2004, J ANXIETY DISORD, V18, P719, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2003.08.001
   Kashdan TB, 2004, COGNITIVE THER RES, V28, P119, DOI 10.1023/B:COTR.0000016934.20981.68
   KASHDAN TB, IN PRESS BEHAV RES T
   KEANE TM, 1988, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V56, P85, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.56.1.85
   Klausner EJ, 1998, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V13, P707, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1166(1998100)13:10<707::AID-GPS856>3.3.CO;2-H
   Kulka R. A., 1990, TRAUMA VIETNAM WAR G
   La Guardia JG, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P367, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.3.367
   Leary M. R., 1995, SELF PRESENTATION IM
   LITZ BT, 1992, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V12, P417, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(92)90125-R
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   McCullough ME, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P295, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.2.295
   McCullough ME, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P112, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.1.112
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   Nezlek JB, 2001, J RES PERS, V35, P401, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.2001.2332
   Nezlek JB, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P201, DOI 10.1177/0146167201272006
   Orsillo SM, 1996, J TRAUMA STRESS, V9, P235, DOI 10.1007/BF02110658
   Orsillo SM, 1996, J NERV MENT DIS, V184, P307, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199605000-00007
   Raudenbush S. W., 2000, HLM 5 HIERARCHICAL L
   Riggs DS, 1998, J TRAUMA STRESS, V11, P87, DOI 10.1023/A:1024409200155
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Ruscio AM, 2002, J TRAUMA STRESS, V15, P351, DOI 10.1023/A:1020125006371
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   Ryff CD, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_1
   SCHNEIER FR, 1994, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V55, P322
   SNYDER CR, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P570, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.4.570
   Tellegen A., 1982, MULTIDIMENSIONAL PER
   TENNEN H, 1991, J PERS, V59, P313
   Thompson LY, 2005, J PERS, V73, P313, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2005.00311.x
   THOMPSON YL, 2004, AM PSYCH ASS HON HA
   TROWER P, 1989, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V9, P19, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(89)90044-5
   Uchino BN, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V119, P488, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.119.3.488
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WATSON D, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P346, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.97.3.346
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1020, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1020
   WELLS A, 1995, BEHAV THER, V26, P153, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(05)80088-7
NR 69
TC 29
BP 561
EP 583
PY 2006
PD APR
VL 44
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.brat.2005.03.010
GA 028OO
UT WOS:000236497800006
ER

PT J
AU Veenhoven, R
AF Veenhoven, Ruut
TI How do we assess how happy we are? Tenets, implications and tenability
   of three theories
SO HAPPINESS, ECONOMICS AND POLITICS: TOWARDS A MULTI-DISCIPLINARY APPROACH
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Veenhoven, Ruut] Erasmus Univ, Dept Sociol, Rotterdam, Netherlands.
ID HAPPINESS; LIFE; SOCIETY; PEOPLE
CR Annas J, 2004, DAEDALUS-US, V133, P44, DOI 10.1162/001152604323049389
   Bentham J., 1789, INTRO PRINCIPLES MOR
   Chekola M. G., 1974, THESIS U MICHIGAN AN
   Cummins B. G., 2002, U SUBJECTIVE WELL BE, P7
   Damasio A., 1994, DESCARTES ERROR
   Diener E., 1997, INDIAN J CLIN PSYCHO, V24, P25
   Diener E, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P305, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.4.305
   Diener E., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN
   EHRHARDT JJ, 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P177, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1010084410679
   Fordyce M. W., 1972, THESIS US INT U SAN
   Fredrickson BL, 2004, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V359, P1367, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1512
   Freedman J., 1978, HAPPY PEOPLE
   Gardner J., 2001, DOES MONEY BUY HAPPI
   Headey B., 1992, UNDERSTANDING HAPPIN
   HEADEY B, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P81, DOI 10.1007/BF00292652
   Inglehart R., 1990, CULTURE SHIFT ADV IN
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P3
   Kahneman Daniel, 2000, CHOICES VALUES FRAME, pix
   KASSER T, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P410, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.2.410
   LIEBERMA.LR, 1970, PSYCHOL REP, V27, P75
   Lykken D., 1999, HAPPINESS WHAT STUDI
   Mcdowell I, 1987, MEASURING HLTH GUIDE
   MICHALOS AC, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P347, DOI 10.1007/BF00333288
   Oatley K., 1992, BEST LAID SCHEMES PS
   Schmittz O. A., 1930, PSYCHOL RUNDSCH, V2, P233
   Schwarz N., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P27
   SHIN DC, 1978, SOC INDIC RES, V5, P475, DOI 10.1007/BF00352944
   Sumner L. W., 1996, WELFARE HAPPINESS ET
   UNGER HE, 1970, PSYCHOLOGY, V7, P27
   VEENHOVEN R, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V32, P101, DOI 10.1007/BF01078732
   Veenhoven R, 1984, CONDITIONS HAPPINESS
   VEENHOVEN R, 2010, INT DIFFERENCES WELL
   VEENHOVEN R, 1997, REV QUEBECOISE PSYCH, V0018
   VEENHOVEN R, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P33, DOI 10.1007/BF01078967
   VEENHOVEN R, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00292648
   Veenhoven R, 2005, EUR PSYCHOL, V10, P330, DOI 10.1027/1016-9040.10.4.330
   Veenhoven R., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1010072010360
   Veenhoven R, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P449, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9042-1
   Veenhoven R., 2006, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V77, P1
   Veenhoven R., 2004, POSITIVE PSYCHOL PRA, P658
   Veenhoven Ruut, 2001, J HAPPINESS STUD, V2, P111, DOI 10.1023/A:1011587828593
   Wessman AE, 1966, MOOD PERSONALITY
   ZAJONC RB, 1984, AM PSYCHOL, V39, P117, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.39.2.117
NR 43
TC 15
BP 45
EP 69
PY 2009
GA BTE77
UT WOS:000286656700005
ER

PT J
AU Hirsch, JK
   Duberstein, PR
   Chapman, B
   Lyness, JM
AF Hirsch, Jameson K.
   Duberstein, Paul R.
   Chapman, Benjamin
   Lyness, Jeffrey M.
TI Positive affect and suicide ideation in older adult primary care
   patients
SO PSYCHOLOGY AND AGING
J9 PSYCHOL AGING
LA English
DT Article
C1 Rochester Inst Technol, Dept Psychol, Rochester, NY 14623 USA.
   Univ Rochester, Sch Med & Dent, Dept Psychiat, Rochester, NY 14642 USA.
RP Hirsch, JK, Rochester Inst Technol, Dept Psychol, 92 Lomb Mem Dr, Rochester, NY 14623 USA.
EM jkhgla@rit.edu
DE positive affect; suicide ideation; primary care; older adults
ID LIFE-SPAN DEVELOPMENT; ILLNESS RATING-SCALE; MINI-MENTAL-STATE; NEGATIVE
   AFFECT; RISK-FACTORS; SOCIOEMOTIONAL SELECTIVITY; DEPRESSED INPATIENTS;
   FUTURE ORIENTATION; FUNCTIONAL STATUS; CHRONIC PAIN
AB Suicide is a significant public health problem for older adults. Identification of protective factors associated with reduced risk is important. The authors examined the association of positive affect and suicide ideation in 462 primary care patients ages 65 and older. Positive affect distinguished suicide ideators from nonideators, after controlling for age, gender, depression, negative affect, illness burden, activity, sociability, cognitive functioning, and physical functioning. There was a trend toward age moderation of this relationship. Clinical and theoretical formulations of late-life suicide should consider the role of positive affect, including the possibility that its protective effects grow more pronounced with age.
CR Alexapoulos GS, 2005, LANCET, V365, P1961, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(05)66665-2
   Bartels SJ, 2002, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V10, P417, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajgp.10.4.417
   Beautrais AL, 2002, SUICIDE LIFE-THREAT, V32, P1, DOI 10.1521/suli.32.1.1.22184
   BERNSTEIN I., 1994, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   Brown GK, 2000, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V68, P371, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.68.3.371
   Brown GK, 2001, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V16, P593, DOI 10.1002/gps.468
   Bruce ML, 2004, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V291, P1081, DOI 10.1001/jama.291.9.1081
   Carstensen LL, 2003, MOTIV EMOTION, V27, P103, DOI 10.1023/A:1024569803230
   Carstensen LL, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P165, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.54.3.165
   Caspi A, 2005, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V56, P453, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.55.090902.141913
   CHAPMAN B, 1998, J PERS ASSESS, V88, P220
   Charles ST, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P136, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.80.1.136
   CONWELL Y, 1993, J AM GERIATR SOC, V41, P38
   Conwell Y, 2002, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V52, P193, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(02)01347-1
   Conwell Y, 2000, J AM GERIATR SOC, V48, P23
   Costa P. T., 1992, REVISED NEO PERSONAL
   COYNE JC, 1994, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V16, P267, DOI 10.1016/0163-8343(94)90006-X
   Dieserud G, 2001, SUICIDE LIFE-THREAT, V31, P153, DOI 10.1521/suli.31.2.153.21511
   Duberstein PR, 2003, PSYCHOL AGING, V18, P25, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.18.1.25
   Duberstein PR, 2001, J PERS ASSESS, V77, P380, DOI 10.1207/S15327752JPA7702_16
   Duberstein PR, 1999, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V7, P289
   Folkman S, 1997, SOC SCI MED, V45, P1207, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(97)00040-3
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   FREEMAN AM, 2004, COGNITIVE THERAPY PE
   HAMILTON M, 1960, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V23, P56, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.23.1.56
   Harwood D, 2001, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V16, P155, DOI 10.1002/1099-1166(200102)16:2<155::AID-GPS289>3.0.CO;2-0
   Helson R, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P752, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.3.752
   Helson R., 2000, ADV PERSONALITY PSYC, V1, P77
   Hirsch JK, 2006, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V14, P752, DOI 10.1097/01.JGP.0000209219.06017.62
   Hirsch JK, 2007, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V24, P196, DOI 10.1002/da.20224
   Hsieh FY, 1998, STAT MED, V17, P1623, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0258(19980730)17:14<1623::AID-SIM871>3.0.CO;2-S
   Karnofsky DA, 1949, EVALUATION CHEMOTHER, P191
   Kraaij Vivian, 2002, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V57, P87
   Kuo WH, 2004, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V39, P497, DOI 10.1007/s00127-004-0775-z
   LABOUVIEVIEF G, 1982, AGEING SOC, V2, P209
   LABOUVIEVIEF G, 1989, PSYCHOL AGING, V4, P425, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.4.4.425
   LABOUVIEVIEF G, 1987, PSYCHOL AGING, V2, P286, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.2.3.286
   LINN BS, 1968, J AM GERIATR SOC, V16, P622
   Luoma JB, 2002, AM J PSYCHIAT, V159, P909, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.159.6.909
   Lyness JM, 2002, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V10, P275, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajgp.10.3.275
   Lyness JM, 2004, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V12, P110, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajgp.12.1.110
   Malone KM, 2000, AM J PSYCHIAT, V157, P1084, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.157.7.1084
   MALONE KM, 1995, AM J PSYCHIAT, V152, P1601
   McCrae RR, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.78.1.173
   Mroczek DK, 2003, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V58B, P153
   Mroczek DK, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1333, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.5.1333
   National Center for Health Statistics, 2004, DEATHS FIN DAT 2002
   Pressman SD, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P925, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.925
   Pruchno RA, 2004, PSYCHOL AGING, V19, P394, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.19.3.394
   Saucier G, 1998, J PERS ASSESS, V70, P263, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa7002_6
   SCHAG CC, 1984, J CLIN ONCOL, V2, P187
   SCHOTTE DE, 1987, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V55, P49, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.55.1.49
   Spitzer R.L., 1986, STRUCTURED CLIN INTE
   Stewart M, 2001, PUBLIC HEALTH NURS, V18, P54, DOI 10.1046/j.1525-1446.2001.00054.x
   Strand EB, 2006, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V60, P477, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2205.08.010
   Szanto K, 2002, DRUG AGING, V19, P11, DOI 10.2165/00002512-200219010-00002
   Szanto K, 2001, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V9, P261, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajgp.9.3.261
   Tabachnick B. G., 2001, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   TOMBAUGH TN, 1992, J AM GERIATR SOC, V40, P922
   Townsend E, 2001, PSYCHOL MED, V31, P979
   Tsoh J, 2005, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V13, P562, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajgp.13.7.562
   Turvey CL, 2002, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V10, P398
   Uncapher H, 1998, GERONTOLOGIST, V38, P62
   Unutzer J, 2006, J AM GERIATR SOC, V54, P1550, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2006.00882.x
   Waern M, 2002, BRIT MED J, V324, P1355, DOI 10.1136/bmj.324.7350.1355
   Watson D, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P567, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.3.567
   WILLIAMS JBW, 2001, EUROPEAN ARCH PSYCHI, V251, P940
   WILLIAMS JBW, 1988, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V45, P742
   Young MA, 1996, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V105, P155
   Zautra A, 2001, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V69, P786, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.69.5.786
   Zautra AJ, 2005, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V73, P212, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.73.2.212
   ZAUTRA AJ, 1989, J BEHAV MED, V12, P543, DOI 10.1007/BF00844824
NR 72
TC 7
BP 380
EP 385
PY 2007
PD JUN
VL 22
IS 2
DI 10.1037/0882-7974.22.2.380
GA 176KI
UT WOS:000247083500017
ER

PT J
AU Padilla-Moledo, C
   Castro-Pinero, J
   Ortega, FB
   Mora, J
   Marquez, S
   Sjostrom, M
   Ruiz, JR
AF Padilla-Moledo, Carmen
   Castro-Pinero, Jose
   Ortega, Francisco B.
   Mora, Jesus
   Marquez, Sara
   Sjostrom, Michael
   Ruiz, Jonatan R.
TI Positive health, cardiorespiratory fitness and fatness in children and
   adolescents
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF PUBLIC HEALTH
J9 EUR J PUBLIC HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Padilla-Moledo, Carmen; Castro-Pinero, Jose; Mora, Jesus] Univ Cadiz, Dept Phys Educ, Sch Educ, Puerto Real, Spain.
   [Padilla-Moledo, Carmen; Castro-Pinero, Jose; Ortega, Francisco B.; Sjostrom, Michael; Ruiz, Jonatan R.] Karolinska Inst, Novum, Dept Biosci & Nutr, Unit Prevent Nutr, Huddinge, Sweden.
   [Ortega, Francisco B.] Univ Granada, Dept Physiol, Sch Med, E-18071 Granada, Spain.
   [Marquez, Sara] Univ Leon, Inst Biomed, E-24071 Leon, Spain.
   [Marquez, Sara] Univ Leon, Dept Phys Educ & Sports IBIOMED, E-24071 Leon, Spain.
   [Ruiz, Jonatan R.] Univ Granada, Dept Phys Educ & Sport, Sch Phys Activ & Sport Sci, Granada, Spain.
RP Padilla-Moledo, C, Univ Cadiz, Dept Phys Educ, Sch Educ, Puerto Real, Spain.
EM carmen.padilla@uca.es
ID BODY-MASS INDEX; PHYSICAL-FITNESS; OBESITY; OVERWEIGHT; WEIGHT;
   PERFORMANCE; CHILDHOOD; SURVIVAL
AB Background: Positive health is likely a buffer against physical and mental illness. Positive health may explain some of the health benefits associated with increasing cardiorespiratory fitness and decreasing fatness in youth. We examined the association of cardiorespiratory fitness and fatness with positive health indicators in 684 (365 boys and 319 girls) Spanish children aged 6-17.9 years. Methods: Positive health indicators were self-reported using items of the Health Behavior in School-aged Children questionnaire. The study health indicators were: perceived health status, life satisfaction, quality of family relationships, quality of peer relationships and academic performance. Weight and height were measured and body mass index was computed. We also measured triceps and calf skinfolds thickness and body fat percentage was estimated. Cardiorespiratory fitness was measured by the 20 m shuttle-run test. Results: Cardiorespiratory fitness was positively associated with life satisfaction in children and adolescents. Fatness was inversely associated with perceived health status in children and adolescents, whereas fatness was inversely associated with life satisfaction, quality of family relationships and academic performance only in children. Conclusion: These findings suggest a link between cardiorespiratory fitness and fatness and positive health indicators, suggesting that improving both fitness and fatness could exert a favourable effect on positive health during childhood and adolescence.
CR Al Sabbah H, 2009, J HUM NUTR DIET, V22, P40, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-277X.2008.00901.x
   Arnett JJ, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P317, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.54.5.317
   Balaguer I, ESTILO VIDA ADOLESCE
   Blair SN, 2001, MED SCI SPORTS EXERC, V33, P379
   Bonhauser M, 2005, HEALTH PROMOT INT, V20, P113, DOI 10.1093/heapro/dah603
   Booth ML, 2001, BRIT J SPORT MED, V35, P263, DOI 10.1136/bjsm.35.4.263
   Castelli DM, 2007, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V29, P239
   Castro-Pinero J, 2010, BRIT J SPORT MED, V44, P934, DOI 10.1136/bjsm.2009.058321
   Cohen S, 2006, PSYCHOSOM MED, V68, P809, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000245867.92364.3c
   Cole TJ, 2000, BRIT MED J, V320, P1240, DOI 10.1136/bmj.320.7244.1240
   Cooper Institute for Aerobics Research, 2004, PRUD FITN TEST ADM M
   Crews DJ, 2004, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V98, P319
   Diener E, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P81, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00415
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   Fonseca H, 2009, INT J PEDIATR OBES, V4, P166, DOI 10.1080/17477160802464495
   Gorber SC, 2007, OBES REV, V8, P307, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-789X.2007.00347.x
   Grissom J, 2005, J EXERCISE PHYSIOLOG, V8
   Idler EL, 2000, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V152, P874, DOI 10.1093/aje/152.9.874
   Kubzansky LD, 2007, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V64, P1393, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.64.12.1393
   Kwak Lydia, 2009, J Pediatr, V155, P914, DOI 10.1016/j.jpeds.2009.06.019
   Leger LA, 1988, J SPORT SCI, V6, P93, DOI 10.1080/02640418808729800
   Mellin AE, 2002, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V31, P145, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(01)00396-2
   Melnyk Bernadette Mazurek, 2006, J Pediatr Health Care, V20, P401, DOI 10.1016/j.pedhc.2006.03.004
   MENDELSON BK, 1995, INT J EAT DISORDER, V17, P73, DOI 10.1002/1098-108X(199501)17:1<73::AID-EAT2260170110>3.0.CO;2-1
   Moreno C, 2008, 351080360 NIPO MIN S
   Ortega FB, 2005, REV ESP CARDIOL, V58, P898, DOI 10.1016/S1885-5857(06)60372-1
   Ortega FB, 2008, INT J OBESITY, V32, P1, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijo.0803774
   Ortega FB, 2010, AM J PREV MED, V39, P440, DOI 10.1016/j.amepre.2010.07.015
   Roberts C, 2009, INT J PUBLIC HEALTH, V54, P140, DOI 10.1007/s00038-009-5405-9
   Roberts CK, 2010, J PEDIATR-US, V156, P711, DOI 10.1016/j.jpeds.2009.11.039
   Ruiz JR, 2009, BRIT J SPORT MED, V43, P909, DOI 10.1136/bjsm.2008.056499
   Ruiz JR, 2010, J PEDIATR-US, V157, P917, DOI 10.1016/j.jpeds.2010.06.026
   Seligman MEP, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P774, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.8.774
   SLAUGHTER MH, 1988, HUM BIOL, V60, P709
   Strauss RS, 1999, PEDIATRICS, V103, DOI 10.1542/peds.103.6.e85
   Swallen KC, 2005, PEDIATRICS, V115, P340, DOI 10.1542/peds.2004-0678
   TAYLOR HL, 1955, J APPL PHYSIOL, V8, P73
   Valtolina GG, 1998, PSYCHOL REP, V83, P251, DOI 10.2466/PR0.83.5.251-260
   Whitaker RC, 1997, NEW ENGL J MED, V337, P869, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199709253371301
   Wold B, 1995, HLTH BEHAV SCHOOLCHI
   Xie B, 2005, INT J OBESITY, V29, P1137, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijo.0803006
NR 41
TC 3
BP 52
EP 56
PY 2012
PD FEB
VL 22
IS 1
DI 10.1093/eurpub/ckr005
GA 884ZD
UT WOS:000299746500014
ER

PT J
AU Koivumaa-Honkanen, H
   Kaprio, J
   Korhonen, T
   Honkanen, RJ
   Heikkila, K
   Koskenvuo, M
AF Koivumaa-Honkanen, H.
   Kaprio, J.
   Korhonen, T.
   Honkanen, R. J.
   Heikkila, K.
   Koskenvuo, M.
TI Self-reported Life Satisfaction and Alcohol use: A 15-year follow-up of
   Healthy Adult Twins
SO ALCOHOL AND ALCOHOLISM
J9 ALCOHOL ALCOHOLISM
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Koivumaa-Honkanen, H.] Univ Oulu, Dept Psychiat, Oulu, Finland.
   [Koivumaa-Honkanen, H.] Lapland Hosp Dist, Dept Psychiat, Rovaniemi, Finland.
   [Koivumaa-Honkanen, H.] Kuopio Univ Hosp, Dept Psychiat, FIN-70211 Kuopio, Finland.
   [Kaprio, J.; Korhonen, T.; Heikkila, K.; Koskenvuo, M.] Univ Helsinki, Dept Publ Hlth, Hjelt Inst, Helsinki, Finland.
   [Kaprio, J.; Korhonen, T.] Natl Inst Hlth & Welf, Dept Mental Hlth & Alcohol Abuse Serv, Helsinki, Finland.
   [Kaprio, J.] Inst Mol Med, Helsinki, Finland.
   [Honkanen, R. J.] Univ Eastern Finland, Inst Publ Hlth & Clin Nutr, Kuopio, Finland.
RP Koivumaa-Honkanen, H, Univ Oulu, Dept Psychiat, Oulu, Finland.
EM heli.koivumaa@kuh.fi
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; MAJOR DEPRESSIVE EPISODE; MENTAL-HEALTH;
   GENERAL-POPULATION; USE DISORDERS; PSYCHIATRIC-DISORDERS; POSITIVE
   EMOTIONS; CLINICAL-PRACTICE; RISK-FACTORS; EARLY-ONSET
AB Aims: To study the bidirectional relationships between life satisfaction (LS) and alcohol use. Methods: Health questionnaires were administered in 1975, 1981 and 1990 to a population-based sample of healthy Finnish twins aged 18-45 at baseline (n = 14,083). These included a LS scale and three indicators for adverse alcohol use: binge drinking, passing out and high consumption (women/men >= 400/800 g/month). In longitudinal analyses, logistic regression, pair-wise case-control analyses and growth models were applied. Results: All alcohol indicators increased the age-adjusted risk of becoming dissatisfied regardless of study period [binge drinking odds ratio (OR)(1975-1990) = 1.29; 95% confidence interval (CI) 1.12-1.50; high consumption OR1975-1990 = 1.60; 1.29-1.99 and passing out OR1981-1990 = 2.01; 1.57-2.57]. Also, the dissatisfied had an increased subsequent risk for adverse alcohol use. The risk for passing out due to drinking (OR1975-1990 = 1.50; 1.22-1.86) was increased regardless of study period, while high consumption (OR1975-1981 = 1.97; 1.40-2.77; OR1981-1990 = 2.48; 1.50-4.12) and binge drinking (OR1975-1981 = 1.37; 1.12-1.67) showed some variation by the study period. Predictions remained after multiple adjustments. Longitudinally, high consumption predicted dissatisfaction somewhat more strongly than vice versa. The change/levels within the whole range of LS and alcohol consumption were only slightly associated in the entire study population. Conclusion: Life dissatisfaction and adverse alcohol use reciprocally predict each other prospectively. The heavier the alcohol use the stronger the relationship.
CR Allardt E., 1973, DIMENSION WELFARE EX
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   APPELBERG K, 1991, SOC SCI MED, V32, P1051, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(91)90162-6
   Bray I, 2006, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V41, P333, DOI 10.1007/s00127-006-0049-z
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   Costanzo PR, 2007, J STUD ALCOHOL DRUGS, V68, P727
   Crum RM, 2008, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V65, P702, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.65.6.702
   Danner DD, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P804, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.5.804
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   Dixit AR, 2000, AM J PSYCHIAT, V157, P751, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.157.5.751
   Eren B, 1995, SCOTTISH HLTH SURVEY
   Foster JH, 2000, ALCOHOL, V22, P45, DOI 10.1016/S0741-8329(00)00102-6
   Fung CH, 2008, QUAL LIFE RES, V17, P1297, DOI 10.1007/s11136-008-9379-5
   Gilman SE, 2001, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V63, P277, DOI 10.1016/S0376-8716(00)00216-7
   Goldstein BI, 2006, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V47, P330, DOI 10.1016/j.comppsych.2006.01.010
   Graham K, 2007, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V31, P78, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.2006.00274.x
   GRANT BF, 1995, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V39, P197, DOI 10.1016/0376-8716(95)01160-4
   Grant BF, 1996, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V38, P113, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(96)00002-X
   Grant N, 2009, INT J BEHAV MED, V16, P259, DOI 10.1007/s12529-009-9032-x
   Hamalainen J, 2005, NORD J PSYCHIAT, V59, P486, DOI 10.1080/08039480500360872
   Hamalainen J, 2001, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V55, P573, DOI 10.1136/jech.55.8.573
   Hasin DS, 2005, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V62, P1097, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.62.10.1097
   HEADEY B, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V29, P63, DOI 10.1007/BF01136197
   HELZER JE, 1988, J STUD ALCOHOL, V49, P219
   HORLEY J, 1984, GERONTOLOGIST, V24, P124
   Huppert FA, 2003, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V8, P107, DOI 10.1348/135910703762879246
   Jormfeldt H, 2010, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V45, P225, DOI 10.1007/s00127-009-0059-8
   Judd LL, 1998, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V55, P694, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.55.8.694
   Kaprio J, 2002, TWIN RES, V5, P358, DOI 10.1375/136905202320906093
   Kendler KS, 2003, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V60, P929, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.60.9.929
   Keskimaki I, 1991, INT J HLTH SCI, V2, P15
   Kessing LV, 2007, ACTA PSYCHIAT S S443, V115, P83
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2002, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V105, P444, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2002.01287.x
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2004, PSYCHOL MED, V34, P221, DOI 10.1017/S0033291703001089
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P433, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.3.433
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2004, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V39, P994, DOI 10.1007/s00127-004-0833-6
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2008, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V43, P688, DOI 10.1007/s00127-008-0353-x
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2001, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V103, P38, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2001.00046.x
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2000, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V152, P983, DOI 10.1093/aje/152.10.983
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H. T., 1998, MED SCI, V143
   KoivumaaHonkanen HT, 1996, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V94, P372, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1996.tb09875.x
   Koskenvuo M, 2000, BEHAV GENET, V30, P409
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2005, BMC PSYCHIATRY, V5, DOI 10.1186/1471-244X-5-4
   KUJALA UM, 1994, METABOLISM, V43, P1255, DOI 10.1016/0026-0495(94)90219-4
   Kuo PH, 2006, PSYCHOL MED, V36, P1153, DOI 10.1017/S0033291706007860
   Mattisson C, 2009, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V113, P203, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2008.07.002
   MERIKANGAS KR, 1990, PSYCHIAT CLIN N AM, V13, P613
   Molnar DS, 2009, J STUD ALCOHOL DRUGS, V70, P704
   Muthen LK, 2006, MPLUS USER GUIDE VER
   PAVOT W, 2008, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V3, P137, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760701756946
   Poikolainen K, 1996, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V144, P346
   Prescott CA, 2000, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V57, P803, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.57.8.803
   Rawindran A, 2002, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V71, P121
   REGIER D A, 1990, Journal of the American Medical Association, V264, P2511, DOI 10.1001/jama.264.19.2511
   Rehm J, 2008, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V166, P866
   Rodgers B, 2007, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V99, P165, DOI 10.1016/jjad.2006.09.006
   Romanov K, 1987, Alcohol Alcohol Suppl, V1, P619
   Rutz W, 2006, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V113, P95, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2005.00725.x
   Saarni SI, 2007, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V190, P326, DOI 10.1192/bjp.bp.106.025106
   Sihvola E, 2008, ADDICTION, V103, P2045, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.2008.02363.x
   Stockwell T, 2004, ADDICTION, V99, P1024, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.2004.00815.x
   Swendsen JD, 1998, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V39, P176, DOI 10.1016/S0010-440X(98)90058-X
   Teppo L, 1975, Acta Pathol Microbiol Scand Suppl, VSUPPL 252, P1
   Vaillant GE, 2003, AM J PSYCHIAT, V160, P1373, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.160.8.1373
   Wang JL, 2001, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V46, P422
   WATSON D, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P234, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.96.2.234
   WHO, 2004, WHO GLOB STAT REP AL
   Williams RL, 2000, BIOMETRICS, V56, P645, DOI 10.1111/j.0006-341X.2000.00645.x
   Wittchen HU, 2005, EUR NEUROPSYCHOPHARM, V15, P357, DOI 10.1016/j.euroneuro.2005.04.012
   World Health Organization, 2001, STRENGTH MENT HLTH P
   World Health Organization, 2008, WHO GLOB BURD DIS 20
   Wu P, 2006, PEDIATRICS, V118, P1907, DOI 10.1542/peds.2006-1221
   Xu JP, 2010, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V29, P9, DOI 10.1037/a0016767
   Zimmerman M, 2006, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V67, P1536
   Zimmerman M, 2008, J PSYCHIATR RES, V42, P797, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychires.2007.09.004
   Zullig KJ, 2001, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V29, P279, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(01)00269-5
NR 76
TC 3
BP 160
EP 168
PY 2012
PD MAR-APR
VL 47
IS 2
DI 10.1093/alcalc/agr151
GA 898GX
UT WOS:000300729500012
ER

PT J
AU [Anonymous]
AF [Anonymous]
TI HEALTH AND HAPPINESS IN OLD-AGE - WESTROPP,C, WILLIAMS,M
SO BRITISH JOURNAL OF MEDICAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 BRIT J MED PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Book Review
CR WESTROPP C, 1960, HLTH HAPPINESS OLD A
NR 1
TC 0
BP 234
EP 234
PY 1960
VL 33
IS 3
GA CCE58
UT WOS:A1960CCE5800014
ER

PT J
AU Schweitzer, ME
   Gibson, DE
AF Schweitzer, Maurice E.
   Gibson, Donald E.
TI Fairness, feelings, and ethical decision-making: Consequences of
   violating community standards of fairness
SO JOURNAL OF BUSINESS ETHICS
J9 J BUS ETHICS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Penn, Wharton Sch, JMHH 566, OPIM, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
   Fairfield Univ, Dolan Sch Business, Fairfield, CT 06824 USA.
RP Schweitzer, ME, Univ Penn, Wharton Sch, JMHH 566, OPIM, 3730 Walnut St, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
EM Schweitzer@wharton.upenn.edu; dgibson@mail.fairfield.edu
DE unethical behavior; fairness; deception; emotions; community standards;
   justification
ID UNDERPAYMENT INEQUITY; APPLICANTS REACTIONS; PROFIT-SEEKING;
   EXPLANATIONS; JUDGMENTS; ACCOUNTS; JUSTICE; MODEL; ORGANIZATIONS;
   JUSTIFICATION
AB In this article, we describe the influence of violations of community standards of fairness (Kahneman, Knetsch, and Thaler, 1986a) on subsequent ethical decision-making and emotions. Across two studies, we manipulated explanations for a common action, and we find that explanations that violate community standards of fairness (e.g., by taking advantage of an in crease in market power) lead to greater intentions to behave unethically than explanations that are consistent with community standards of fairness (e.g., by passing along a price increase). We find that perceptions of justifiability mediate this relationship. We also find that individuals derive significant psychological benefits (greater satisfaction, greater happiness, and reduced anger) from engaging in unethical behavior following perceived violations of fairness.
CR ADAMS JS, 1965, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V2, P267
   ALLRED KG, 1999, RES NEGOTIATION ORG, V7
   Baron J, 1997, PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P330, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1997.tb00448.x
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Barry B, 1996, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V67, P127, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1996.0069
   Bazerman M. H., 2004, SOCIAL JUSTICE RES, V17, P111, DOI 10.1023/B:SORE.0000027544.56030.04
   Bazerman MH, 2002, HARVARD BUS REV, V80, P96
   Bies R. J., 1997, ANTISOCIAL BEHAV ORG, P18
   BIES RJ, 1988, COMMUN RES, V15, P381, DOI 10.1177/009365088015004003
   BIES RJ, 1988, ACAD MANAGE J, V31, P676, DOI 10.2307/256465
   BIES RJ, 1987, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V9, P289
   BIES RJ, 1987, SOCIAL JUSTICE RES, V1, P199, DOI 10.1007/BF01048016
   BINMORE K, 1985, AM ECON REV, V75, P1178
   Bobocel DR, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P22, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.81.1.22
   BROCKNER J, 1990, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P389, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(90)90065-T
   Conlon DE, 1996, ACAD MANAGE J, V39, P1040, DOI 10.2307/256723
   Conlon DE, 1997, INT J CONFL MANAGE, V8, P5, DOI 10.1108/eb022788
   Coughlan R, 2001, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V85, P211, DOI 10.1006/obhd.2000.2939
   Folger R., 1993, SOCIAL PSYCHOL ORG A, P161
   FORD RC, 1994, J BUS ETHICS, V13, P205, DOI 10.1007/BF02074820
   Gilliland SW, 2001, PERS PSYCHOL, V54, P669, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2001.tb00227.x
   GREENBERG J, 1993, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V54, P81, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1993.1004
   GREENBERG J, 1990, J APPL PSYCHOL, V75, P561, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.75.5.561
   GUTH W, 1982, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V3, P367, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(82)90011-7
   Hegtvedt KA, 1999, SOC FORCES, V78, P269, DOI 10.2307/3005797
   Homans G C, 1974, SOCIAL BEHAV ITS ELE
   Horvath M, 2000, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V83, P310, DOI 10.1006/obhd.2000.2911
   Hulin C. L., 1991, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL, V2, P445
   JONES TM, 1991, ACAD MANAGE REV, V16, P366, DOI 10.2307/258867
   KAHNEMAN D, 1986, AM ECON REV, V76, P728
   Kahneman D, 1986, J BUS, V59, P285
   KONOVSKY MA, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P698, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.76.5.698
   Lewicki R. J., 1994, NEGOTIATION
   Lewicki R. J., 1983, NEGOTIATING ORG, P68
   Lewicki RJ, 1998, J BUS ETHICS, V17, P665
   Loe TW, 2000, J BUS ETHICS, V25, P185, DOI 10.1023/A:1006083612239
   Ordonez LD, 2000, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V13, P329, DOI 10.1002/1099-0771(200007/09)13:3<329::AID-BDM356>3.0.CO;2-Q
   Pillutla M. M, 2003, SOCIAL JUSTICE RES, V16, P241, DOI 10.1023/A:1025936712704
   Pillutla MM, 1996, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V68, P208, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1996.0100
   PIRON R, 1995, J ECON PSYCHOL, V16, P73, DOI 10.1016/0167-4870(94)00037-B
   Ployhart RE, 1999, J APPL PSYCHOL, V84, P87, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.84.1.87
   ROBBEN HSJ, 1990, J ECON PSYCHOL, V11, P341, DOI 10.1016/0167-4870(90)90017-4
   Rosenfeld P., 1995, IMPRESSION MANAGEMEN
   Schlenker B., 1980, IMPRESSION MANAGEMEN
   Schminke M, 2001, J BUS ETHICS, V30, P375, DOI 10.1023/A:1010793308837
   Schweitzer ME, 2004, ACAD MANAGE J, V47, P422
   Schweitzer ME, 2002, J RISK UNCERTAINTY, V25, P185, DOI 10.1023/A:1020647814263
   Seligman DA, 1997, J ECON PSYCHOL, V18, P579, DOI 10.1016/S0167-4870(97)00025-1
   SITKIN SB, 1993, HUM RELAT, V46, P349, DOI 10.1177/001872679304600303
   Skarlicki DP, 1997, J APPL PSYCHOL, V82, P434, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.82.3.434
   Steinel W, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P419, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.3.419
   TREVINO LK, 1986, ACAD MANAGE REV, V11, P601, DOI 10.2307/258313
   TREVINO LK, 1990, J APPL PSYCHOL, V75, P378, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.75.4.378
   Tripp TM, 2002, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V89, P966, DOI 10.1016/S0749-5978(02)00038-9
   Tripp TM, 1997, RES NEGOT O, V6, P145
NR 55
TC 26
BP 287
EP 301
PY 2008
PD FEB
VL 77
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s10551-007-9350-3
GA 236MZ
UT WOS:000251308400004
ER

PT J
AU Yeung, P
   Towers, A
AF Yeung, Polly
   Towers, Andy
TI An exploratory study examining the relationships between the personal,
   environmental and activity participation variables and quality of life
   among young adults with disabilities
SO DISABILITY AND REHABILITATION
J9 DISABIL REHABIL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Yeung, Polly; Towers, Andy] Massey Univ, Sch Hlth & Social Serv, Palmerston North 4442, New Zealand.
RP Yeung, P, Massey Univ, Sch Hlth & Social Serv, POB 11-222, Palmerston North 4442, New Zealand.
EM p.yeung@massey.ac.nz
DE ICF; participation; quality of life; young adults
ID CEREBRAL-PALSY; INTELLECTUAL DISABILITY; PHYSICAL-DISABILITIES; LEISURE
   ACTIVITIES; SOCIAL SUPPORT; SOCIOECONOMIC-STATUS; HEALTH-SERVICES;
   SELF-EFFICACY; SPINA-BIFIDA; ADOLESCENTS
AB Purpose: Despite the apparent importance of International Classification of Functioning, Disability and Health (ICF) framework in influencing the relationships between participation and quality of life (QoL), limited research has been given to comprehensive modelling of their influence. The purpose of this study was to explore the relationships between ICF components, participation factors and QoL among young adults with disabilities. Methods: This study tested a theoretically and empirically based explanatory model on 119 young adults with disabilities to examine how the variables of functional impact, financial behaviour, self-efficacy, neighbourhood environment, social support, social and community participation, satisfaction with participation influenced QoL. Analyses were performed with AMOS maximum likelihood parameter estimation. Results: The final model accepted in this study showed a well-fitted model, which explained 65% of the variance in QoL. Results from the statistical modelling indicated that all the ICF components and satisfaction with participation influenced the level of QoL in young adults with disabilities in either a direct or indirect manner. Conclusions: These findings provide evidence that young adults with disabilities have a very complex interaction of their activity participation, social membership, community connectedness, life satisfaction, suggesting that their context of QoL is shaped by how they make sense not only with their functional status, but also the social and community environment. Current findings further demonstrate that the ICF model of functioning and disability should be thought of as multidimensional and more than instrumental in character when being used by health and rehabilitation professionals.
CR Andersson C, 2001, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V43, P76, DOI 10.1017/S0012162201
   Andren E, 2004, DISABIL REHABIL, V26, P528, DOI 10.1080/09638280410001672490
   Arbuckle JL., 2009, AMOS VERSION 18 0 CO
   Lloyd KM, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V57, P43, DOI 10.1023/A:1013879518210
   Auld CJ, 1997, J LEISURE RES, V29, P183
   Australia Bureau of Statistics, 2004, DIS AG CAR SUMM FIND
   Australian Bureau of Statistics, 2000, MEAS SOC CAP CURR CO
   Balandin S, 2006, DISABIL REHABIL, V28, P469, DOI 10.1080/09638280500211759
   Bandura A., 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   Barf HA, 2009, DISABIL REHABIL, V31, P921, DOI 10.1080/09638280802358282
   BENTLER PM, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P238, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.107.2.238
   Blair E, 2001, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V43, P508, DOI 10.1017/S0012162201000949
   Bollen K., 1989, STRUCTURAL EQUATIONS
   Boucher N, 2010, DISABIL REHABIL, V32, P1328, DOI 10.3109/09638280903514713
   Bronfenbrenner U., 1998, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V1, P993
   Bult MK, 2011, RES DEV DISABIL, V32, P1521, DOI 10.1016/j.ridd.2011.01.045
   Burchardt T, 2002, UNDERSTANDING SOCIAL, P30
   Cerin E, 2008, SOC SCI MED, V66, P2596, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2008.02.012
   Chatterjee S, 2011, APPL ECON LETT, V18, P627, DOI 10.1080/13504851003761830
   Chubon RA., 1985, J APPL REHABILITATIO, V16, P31
   Kim B. G., 2010, Annals of Leisure Research, V13, P613
   CLAYTON KS, 1994, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V75, P633, DOI 10.1016/0003-9993(94)90184-8
   Ziring PR, 1996, PEDIATRICS, V98, P1203
   Duncan SC, 2005, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V24, P3, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.24.1.3
   Duvdevany I, 2004, INT J REHABIL RES, V27, P289, DOI 10.1097/00004356-200412000-00006
   Eccles J., 2002, COMMUNITY PROGRAMS P
   Edward D, 2005, OCCUPATIONAL THERAPY, P42
   Emerson E, 2010, HLTH INEQUALITIES PE
   Emerson E, 2009, AUST J SOC ISSUES, V44, P39
   Engel-Yeger B, 2009, AM J OCCUP THER, V63, P96
   Foley KR, 2012, DISABIL REHABIL, V34, P1747, DOI 10.3109/09638288.2012.660603
   Gallo LC, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P10, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.129.1.10
   Hogan BE, 2002, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V22, P381, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7358(01)00102-7
   Honey A, 2011, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V46, P1, DOI 10.1007/s00127-009-0161-y
   House JS., 1986, RES QUALITY LIFE, P254
   HULSMAN B, 1989, PUBLIC HEALTH NURS, V6, P141, DOI 10.1111/j.1525-1446.1989.tb00587.x
   Hyde M, 2003, AGING MENT HEALTH, V7, P186, DOI 10.1080/1360786031000101157
   IBM Corp, 2010, REL 2010 IBM SPSS ST
   Imms C, 2009, DISABIL REHABIL, V31, P2204, DOI 10.3109/09638280902971406
   James AM, 2007, MED J AUSTRALIA, V187, pS57
   Jenkins SP, 2004, J SOC POLICY, V33, P479, DOI 10.1017/S0047279404007780
   Joreskog K. G., 1989, LISREL 7 GUIDE PROGR
   Kim YC, 2006, HUM COMMUN RES, V32, P411, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2958.2006.00282.x
   King Gillian, 2002, Physical and Occupational Therapy in Pediatrics, V22, P53, DOI 10.1300/J006v22n02_04
   King GA, 2006, CHILD HEALTH CARE, V35, P155, DOI 10.1207/s15326888chc3502_4
   Kline R. B., 1998, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   Law M, 2002, AM J OCCUP THER, V56, P640
   Levasseur M, 2004, DISABIL REHABIL, V26, P1206, DOI 10.1080/09638280412331270371
   Liptak GS, 2011, J DEV BEHAV PEDIATR, V32, P277, DOI 10.1097/DBP.0b013e31820b49fc
   Livingston MH, 2007, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V49, P225
   McCormick BP, 1996, LEISURE SCI, V18, P77
   McDougall J, 2010, DEV NEUROREHABIL, V13, P204, DOI 10.3109/17518421003620525
   MCLEROY KR, 1988, HEALTH EDUC QUART, V15, P351, DOI 10.1177/109019818801500401
   McManus V, 2009, BMC PEDIATR, V8, P50
   McVilly K, 2004, J APPL RES INTELLECT, V17, P1
   McVilly KR, 2006, J APPL RES INTELLECT, V19, P191, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-3148.2005.00261.x
   Middleton S, 2005, J YOUTH STUD, V8, P425, DOI 10.1080/13676260500431743
   Milner P, 2009, DISABIL SOC, V24, P47, DOI 10.1080/09687590802535410
   Nevitt J, 2001, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V8, P353, DOI 10.1207/S15328007SEM0803_2
   Onyx J., 2000, J APPL BEHAV SCI, V36, P23, DOI DOI 10.1177/0021886300361002
   Orlin MN, 2010, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V52, P160, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8749.2009.03363.x
   Patja K, 2000, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V44, P591, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2788.2000.00280.x
   Perrin JM, 2002, MILBANK Q, V80, P303, DOI 10.1111/1468-0009.t01-1-00005
   Peterson JJ, 2009, J APPL RES INTELLECT, V22, P487, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-3148.2009.00500.x
   Reinders JS, 2002, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V46, P1, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2788.2002.00386.x
   Rhodes JE, 2001, CLIN HDB HLTH PSYCHO, P289
   Roebroeck ME, 2009, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V51, P670, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8749.2009.03322.x
   Ross C., 2003, SOCIAL CAUSES PSYCHO
   Sasidharan V., 2006, Managing Leisure, V11, P164, DOI 10.1080/13606710600715242
   Sawyer SM, 2007, LANCET, V369, P1481, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(07)60370-5
   Scheufele DA, 2000, COMMUN RES, V27, P107, DOI 10.1177/009365000027002001
   Schwarzer R, 1992, SELF EFFICACY THOUGH
   STEIGER JH, 1990, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V25, P173, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr2502_4
   Stewart D, 2007, BEST PRACTICE GUIDEL
   Stewart D., 1990, CANADIAN J REHABILIT, V4, P17
   Thompson B., 2000, READING UNDERSTANDIN, P261
   Threats T, 2004, ADV SPEECH LANGUAGE, V6, P83
   United Nations Enable, 1993, STAND RUL EQ OPP PER
   van Campen C, 2007, QUAL LIFE RES, V16, P635, DOI 10.1007/s11136-006-9147-3
   van der Slot WMA, 2010, J REHABIL MED, V42, P528, DOI 10.2340/16501977-0555
   Walker A, 2009, EUR J AGEING, V6, P61, DOI 10.1007/s10433-009-0117-9
   Wallander JL, 2001, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V57, P571, DOI 10.1002/jclp.1029
   WIGHT RG, 2006, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V0035
   WOLMAN C, 1994, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V15, P199, DOI 10.1016/1054-139X(94)90504-5
   World Health Organization (WHO), 2001, ICF INT CLASS FUNCT
   Yeung H. Y. P., 2009, INVESTIGATION UNPUB
   Yeung P, 2012, J YOUTH STUD, V15, P73, DOI 10.1080/13676261.2011.623689
   Yeung PHY, 2008, J INTELLECT DEV DIS, V33, P65, DOI 10.1080/13668250701875129
   Zekovic B, 2003, DISABIL SOC, V18, P19, DOI 10.1080/0968759032000044210
   Ziviani J, 2010, BRAIN IMPAIR, V11, P93, DOI 10.1375/brim.11.2.93
NR 90
TC 0
BP 63
EP 73
PY 2014
VL 36
IS 1
DI 10.3109/09638288.2013.777808
GA 270RD
UT WOS:000328335300009
ER

PT J
AU Garduno, MDM
   Lopez-Fuentes, NIGA
   van Barneveld, HO
   Espinosa, ADD
AF Martinez Garduno, Maria Dolores
   Lopez-Fuentes, Norma Ivonne Gonzalez-Arratia
   van Barneveld, Hans Oudhof
   Espinosa, Alejandro del Carmen Dominguez
TI Life satisfaction associated with family support in perimenopause and
   postmenopause
SO SALUD MENTAL
J9 SALUD MENT
LA Spanish
DT Article
C1 [Martinez Garduno, Maria Dolores] Univ Autonoma Estado Mexico, Fac Enfermeria & Obstet, Mexico City, DF, Mexico.
   [Lopez-Fuentes, Norma Ivonne Gonzalez-Arratia; van Barneveld, Hans Oudhof] Univ Autonoma Estado Mexico, Fac Psicol, Mexico City, DF, Mexico.
   [Espinosa, Alejandro del Carmen Dominguez] Univ Iberoamer, Dept Psicol, Mexico City, DF, Mexico.
RP Garduno, MDM, UAEMex, Fac Enfermeria, Toluca 50121, Edo De Mexico, Mexico.
EM dolmaga@hotmail.com
DE Satisfaction life; social support; menopause women
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; MENOPAUSAL TRANSITION; SOCIAL-ROLE; WOMEN; SYMPTOMS;
   PSYCHOLOGY; VASOMOTOR; MIDLIFE
AB In Mexico, women with 45 to 59 years of age represent almost 13.45% of the total of the female population, a number that will increase in the coming years. Based on the reference that menopause in Mexican women is present in an average range of ages from 47.3 to 49 and considering that life expectancy is 78 years, it can be deducted that women in this stage still have a third of their years left to live.
   In diverse publications, diverse definitions of perimenopause have been used. For the effects of this study, the Official Mexican Stan. dard 035-SSA2-2002 was considered. In this way, perimenopause refers to the period where the signs begin, characterized by alterations in the intervals of the menstrual cycle and vasomotor symptoms, Meanwhile, menopause is amenorrea for 12 uninterrupted months, without a pathological or psychological cause, the moment from which is considered post menopause.
   Perimenopause and postmenopause make up a natural period for a woman, which is characterized by the gradual diminishment of ovary function. Symptoms such as vasomotors can be passing on innocuous, but not less unpleasant or sometimes incapacitating, circumstances that mostly suit the application of studies concerning the management of hormone replacement therapy. Besides the physical symptoms that some women manifest, there are psychological and social factors that can influence the experience of perimenopause or postmenopause, affecting the satisfaction of life of women during this period, being that satisfaction with life is a cognitive component of subjective well-being and quality of life.
   Studies related to the satisfaction of life of someone with menopause were carried out in different cultural contexts, which have produced contradictory results. For example, in Israel and Germany it was reported that some women showed high indexes of satisfaction, while in Holland women in postmenopause reported a perception of low subjective well-being. This indicates that there are variations in satisfaction or in subjective well-being of women in menopause.
   This stage is also characterized by the tendency of women to reflect upon their personal lives, interpersonal and family relationships that can influence satisfaction with life, and mental health. Another important factor that has been described as an influence in satisfaction with life is having a family with a positive attitude towards aging.
   Regarding that, family support is referred to, which has been defined as a measure of how a person feels they are accepted, loved, and esteemed by the members of their family, and the association between psychological well-being and satisfaction has been established. On the other hand, most women of this age still are within the economically active population, complying with their own work demands of each occupation, a factor that has equally been associated with satisfaction with life. Following this same topic, researches such as Vanderwatery col. found that for women in the menopausal stage, the roles they perform, especially with their family, high levels of well-being were predicted. Another study done with women in menopause found that those who work report a better quality of life in comparison with women who exclusively carry out the role of housewives or recently so-called unpaid work.
   For the above, and considering that the study of perimenopause and postmenopause is a theme that has been a little intrusive from a psycho-social perspective, it is important to describe the relationship that satisfaction of life has with the perception of family support during the menopausal experience, being that in spite of the sensation or state of psychological well-being, healthy conduct is favored. In this way, the objective of this research is to identify in a group of Mexican women the level of satisfaction with life and its association with family support, assuming that both are closely related, as well as exploring if the perception of family support, schooling, occupation, and having children or a partner has an impact in high satisfaction with life during pen- and postmenopouse.
   Method The non-probabilistic sample was 300 women divided into two groups: 150 women in perimenopause and 150 in postmenopause (M=50.95 years; DE=4.072 years). In the moment of application of instruments, the women hadn't tried hormonal therapy and didn't present menopause because of early or induced ovary failure. The instruments that were applied were the satisfaction with life scale (Satisfaction With Life Scale < SWLS >) of five questions with seven answer options that went from 1 to 7. The reliability coefficient alpha of Cronbach for this sample was 0.799. The Scale of Perceived Social Support from Family (Perceived Social Support from Family < PSS-Fa >) comprised 20 items with 3 answer options (yes, no, I don't know). The scores of the scale are: 0 for no support, 1 for support. The following levels of perceived family support were: 25th percentile (1-12, perception of low family support), 50th percentile (13-18, perception of medium family support), and 75th percentile (19-20, perception of high family support). The alpha of Cronbach obtained in this study was 0.922.
   An identity document was applied that included socio-demographic data such as: schooling, occupation, and having a partner or children. This study was approved by the Committee of Ethics and Research of the Center of Medical Studies of the Autonomous University of the State of Mexico. The female participants were recruited from the Menopause Clinic of the public hospital, who accepted voluntarily and signed an informed consent form. For the analysis of the results, the SSPS version 18 program was utilized. Analysis of absolute and relative frequencies was carried out for the description of socio-demographic characteristics of the participants. For the determination of the differences between the perimenopause and postmenopause groups, t of Student was utilized for independent samples, X-2. The Spearman test was applied to identify the correlations between the variables. Finally an analysis of stepwise multiple regression was done, where the proposed model considered the variables of perception of family support, schooling, occupation, and having a partner or children, which indicated satisfaction with life.
   Results The highest percentage was occupied by women with a technical secondary school level and corresponded to a mid-higher level (30.7%). The major proportion was occupied by those who have unpaid work (33.3%), observed equally high in the proportion of women with a partner or children. The average age for the premenopausal group was 48.4 DE 2.47 and for postmenopausal women 53.67 DE 3.5. The average age for the appearance of menopause in women of the group of postmenopause was 48.55 DE 4.10.
   The scores of both groups for satisfaction with life and perceived family support were located above the theoretical average in their respective scales. Regarding satisfaction with life, significant statistical differences were not found in the groups of pen- and post menopause. The significant statistical differences found between the two groups were observed in schooling (p <=.007) and having a partner (p <=.009). The variables that correlated with the satisfaction with life were the perception of family support (Rho.541, ps <=.01), followed by variables of schooling (Rho.228, p <=.01), occupation (Rho. 204, p <=.01), and having children (Rho 162 p <=.05). It was evident that the most important indicator for satisfaction with life is the perception that women have about family support (beta.542, IC LI.503; LS.720 p <=.001), and to the least degree occupation (beta .153, IC LI.230; LS.977 p <=.002). Both variables explain satisfaction of life with 31% (R2 .311).
   Discussion The results of this study show that by comparing groups of women with perimenopause and postmenopause, statistically significant differences in satisfaction with life and perception of family support are not found. Because of this it can be deduced that the transition to menopause does not affect satisfaction with life and equally the perception of family support. These findings confirm what is reported in other studies, that menopause does not affect the satisfaction with life, to the contrary of what is thought with the relationship of negative cultural stereotypes that are had about menopausal women. This affirmation is also referred to in another study where it is mentioned that personal satisfaction does not necessarily decline with the increase in age; it neither gets better nor worse with age, as individuals adapt to the circumstances that they find themselves immersed in that suit mental health.
   These results can respond to women currently in this moment of life; they can still immerse themselves in the labor field, with the prospects of being productive women. This characteristic has been referred to by Erickson as describing maturity as a stage of generation in opposition to stagnation, where generation is characterized by productivity, integration in work and family life, making contributions to traditionally social activity, and caring for loved ones, which assists a transition towards active aging.
   As a result it is important to consider that no biological, physiosocial or cultural factor in isolated form determines personal satisfaction. An example of this is that to some cultures this stage represents a moment of renewal and is awaited with complacence, while in others it is related to decadence, and cause of impairment, and a need of having more resources to adapt to the change.
   More research with populations of diverse socio-economic stratum is required. Also other personality factors should be considered, in this way incorporating other socio-demographic variables such as civil status, type of family, and number of people who live together.
   In conclusion, in the group of women studied, the stage of transition to menopause does not affect satisfaction with life, being that for those an important prediction factor for this satisfaction is the perception that they have family support and an occupation. In this case an association with satisfaction with life and having a partner, children, or schooling was not found.
   Finally the necessity of establishing strategies for professionals who attend to mental health can be proposed, so that in their practices they consider taking into account other factors that can affect mature women, in their psychological well-being and satisfaction with life, along with the promotion of family relationships of support, in this way opening a window of opportunity for the development of holistic attention strategies.
CR Adelman PK, 1994, J GERONTOLOGY SOCIAL, V49, P227
   Amore M, 2004, MATURITAS, V48, P115, DOI 10.1016/j.maturitas.2003.08.010
   Anderson Debra, 2002, Int J Nurs Pract, V8, P265, DOI 10.1046/j.1440-172X.2002.00376.x
   [Anonymous], 2010, GINECOL OBSTET MEX, V78, P423
   Beutel ME, 2009, MENOPAUSE, V16, P1132, DOI 10.1097/gme.0b013e3181a857f8
   Blumel JE, 2000, MATURITAS, V34, P17, DOI 10.1016/S0378-5122(99)00081-X
   Cob S, 1979, AGING BIRTH DEATH IN
   Craih G, 1994, DESARROLLO PSICOLOGI
   Cummins R. A., 2000, INTERVENCION PSICOSO, V9, P185
   Deeks AA, 2004, QUAL LIFE RES, V13, P389, DOI 10.1023/B:QURE.0000018506.33706.05
   Defey D, 1996, SOC SCI MED, V42, P1447, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(95)00344-4
   Dennerstein L, 2007, MENOPAUSE, V14, P688, DOI 10.1097/gme.0b013e31802dabf0
   Dennerstein L, 2002, EMPTY NEST REVOLVING, P545
   Diener E, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P81, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00415
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1985, SATISFACTION LIFE SC
   Diener E, 1997, SOC INDIC RES, V40, P189, DOI 10.1023/A:1006859511756
   Dominguez EAC, 2009, PSICOLOGIA COMUNITAR, P222
   Erickson EH, 1981, ADULTEZ, P14
   Gonzalez-Arratia LF, 2008, SOCIALIZACION FAMILI
   Groeneveld FPMJ, 1996, MATURITAS, V23, P293, DOI 10.1016/0378-5122(95)00989-2
   Horna LA, 2006, GINECOL OBSTET MEX, V74, P312
   HORNSTEIN GA, 1986, J PERS, V54, P551, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1986.tb00412.x
   Instituto Nacional de Estadistica y Geografia, CENS POBL VIV 2010 E
   Jocik G, 2000, CONSTRUCCION INSTRUM
   Kobau Rosemarie, 2011, Am J Public Health, V101, pe1, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.2010.300083
   KRYSTAL S, 1979, MATURITAS, V1, P215, DOI 10.1016/0378-5122(79)90011-2
   Malacara JM, 2002, MATURITAS, V43, P11, DOI 10.1016/S0378-5122(02)00077-4
   Ochoa LSM, 2008, 9 CTR EST SOC OPIN P
   Organizacion Mundial de la Salud, 1996, SER INF TECN ORG MUN, V866, P15
   Oudhof HB, 2008, SOCIALIZACION FAMILI
   Paltiel FL, 1993, GENERO MUJER SALUD A, V54, P143
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Pew Global Attitudes Project, 2009, SAT FAM LIF
   Secretaria de Salud, 2010, NOM035SSA22002
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Shiwaku K, 2001, J OCCUP HEALTH, V43, P356, DOI 10.1539/joh.43.356
   Smith-DiJulio K, 2008, MENOPAUSE, V15, P1095, DOI 10.1097/gme.0b013e3181728451
   Vandewater EA, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P1147, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.5.1147
   Woloski-Wruble AC, 2010, J SEX MED, V7, P2401, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2010.01747.x
   Wong ST, 2007, ETHNIC HEALTH, V12, P43, DOI 10.1080/13557850600824104
NR 41
TC 0
BP 91
EP 98
PY 2012
PD MAR-APR
VL 35
IS 2
GA 952LW
UT WOS:000304795000002
ER

PT J
AU Kamachi, M
   Bruce, V
   Mukaida, S
   Gyoba, J
   Yoshikawa, S
   Akamatsu, S
AF Kamachi, M
   Bruce, V
   Mukaida, S
   Gyoba, J
   Yoshikawa, S
   Akamatsu, S
TI Dynamic properties influence the perception of facial expressions
SO PERCEPTION
J9 PERCEPTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 ATR, Human Informat Proc Res Labs, Kyoto 6190288, Japan.
   Kyushu Univ, Grad Sch Human Environm Studies, Higashi Ku, Fukuoka 8128581, Japan.
   Univ Stirling, Dept Psychol, Stirling FK9 4LA, Scotland.
   Kansai Univ, Grad Sch Informat, Suita, Osaka 5648680, Japan.
   Tohoku Univ, Dept Psychol, Aoba Ku, Sendai, Miyagi 9808576, Japan.
   Kyoto Univ, Dept Educ Psychol, Sakyo Ku, Kyoto 6068501, Japan.
RP Kamachi, M, ATR, Human Informat Proc Res Labs, 2-2-2 Seika Cho, Kyoto 6190288, Japan.
ID CATEGORICAL PERCEPTION; EMOTION; MOTION; FACES; CUES
AB Two experiments, were conducted to investigate the role played by dynamic information in identifying facial expressions of emotion. Dynamic expression sequences were created by generating and displaying; morph sequences which changed the face from neutral to a peak expression in different numbers of intervening intermediate stages, to create fast (6 frames), medium (26 frames), and slow (101 frames) sequences. In experiment 1, participants were asked to describe what the person shown in each sequence was feeling. Sadness was more accurately identified when slow sequences were shown. Happiness, and to some extent surprise, was better from faster sequences, while anger was most accurately detected from the sequences of medium pace. In experiment 2 we used an intensity-rating task and static images as well as dynamic ones to examine whether effects were due to total time of the displays or to the speed of sequence. Accuracies of expression judgments were derived from the rated intensities and the results were similar to those of experiment I for angry and sad expressions (surprised and happy were close to ceiling). Moreover, the effect of display time was found only for dynamic expressions and not for static ones, suggesting that it was speed, not time, which was responsible for these effects. These results suggest that representations of basic expressions of emotion encode information about dynamic as well as static properties.
CR BASSILI JN, 1978, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V4, P373, DOI 10.1037//0096-1523.4.3.373
   BENSON PJ, 1991, IMAGE VISION COMPUT, V9, P123, DOI 10.1016/0262-8856(91)90022-H
   Calder AJ, 1996, VIS COGN, V3, P81, DOI 10.1080/713756735
   Edwards K, 1998, PSYCHOL SCI, V9, P270, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00054
   EKMAN P, 1982, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V6, P238, DOI 10.1007/BF00987191
   Ekman P, 1982, EMOTION HUMAN FACE
   Ekman P, 1978, FACIAL ACTION CODING
   ETCOFF NL, 1992, COGNITION, V44, P227, DOI 10.1016/0010-0277(92)90002-Y
   HESS U, 1994, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P367, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420240306
   HESS U, 1990, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P369, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420200502
   HUMPHREYS GW, 1993, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V31, P173, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(93)90045-2
   JOHANSSO.G, 1973, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V14, P201, DOI 10.3758/BF03212378
   KAMACHI M, 1998, 97509 FUTON IEICE, P73
NR 13
TC 87
BP 875
EP 887
PY 2001
VL 30
IS 7
DI 10.1068/p3131
GA 462PK
UT WOS:000170428300009
ER

PT J
AU Christopher, JC
   Hickinbottom, S
AF Christopher, John Chambers
   Hickinbottom, Sarah
TI Positive psychology, ethnocentrism, and the disguised ideology of
   individualism
SO THEORY & PSYCHOLOGY
J9 THEOR PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Christopher, John Chambers] Montana State Univ, Dept Hlth & Human Dev, Bozeman, MT 59717 USA.
   [Christopher, John Chambers] Montana State Univ, Ctr Counseling, Bozeman, MT 59717 USA.
   [Hickinbottom, Sarah] Simon Fraser Univ, Fac Educ, Burnaby, BC V5A 1S6, Canada.
   [Hickinbottom, Sarah] Univ British Columbia, Vancouver, BC V5Z 1M9, Canada.
RP Christopher, JC, Montana State Univ, Dept Hlth & Human Dev, 220 Herrick Hall, Bozeman, MT 59717 USA.
EM jcc@montana.edu; slhickin@sfu.ca
DE collectivism; conceptions of selfhood; cross-cultural differences;
   identity; indigenous psychology; individualism; positive psychology
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; SELF-ESTEEM; CULTURE; EMOTIONS; AMERICA; HISTORY;
   SUCCESS; HEALTH; JAPAN; EAST
AB This article aims to examine critically the attempts by positive psychologists to develop a science of happiness and positive human functioning that transcends temporal and cultural boundaries. Current efforts in positive psychology are deconstructed to reveal an adherence to the dominant Western conception of self and its accompanying vision of the good life as personal fulfillment. It is argued that in failing to recognize the tacit cultural and moral assumptions underlying their investigations, positive psychologists not only distort the outlooks of cultures that do not subscribe to an individualistic framework, they also insulate themselves from reflecting critically on their work. Alternative forms of inquiry are offered to assist positive psychology in overcoming these limitations.
CR Adler A., 1979, SUPERIORITY SOCIAL I
   Ahuvia A, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P77, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.77
   Allport G. W., 1955, BECOMING BASIC CONSI
   Arendt H., 1958, THE HUMAN CONDITION
   Bacigalupe G, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P82, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.1.82b
   Bakan D., 1966, DUALITY HUMAN EXISTE
   BARROW R, 1979, MORAL PHILOS ED
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P163, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.1.163
   Becker D, 2008, THEOR PSYCHOL, V18, P591, DOI 10.1177/0959354308093397
   Bellah RN, 1985, HABITS HEART INDIVID
   Berger Peter L., 1966, SOCIAL CONSTRUCTION
   Berger Peter L, 1979, HERETICAL IMPERATIVE
   Berger Peter L., 1977, FACING MODERNITY EXC
   BERNSTEIN RJ, 1978, RECONSTRUCTING SOCIA
   Berry JW, 1992, CROSS CULTURAL PSYCH
   BHATTACHARYYA K, 1968, STATUS INDIVIDUAL E, P65
   BICKHARD MH, 1976, J INDIV PSYCHOL, V32, P27
   Biswas-Diener R, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V55, P329, DOI 10.1023/A:1010905029386
   BISWASDIENER R, 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P205, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-5683-8
   Brand JL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P78, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.1.78b
   BRINTON C, 1987, HIST W MORALS
   Campbell RL, 1996, DEV REV, V16, P108, DOI 10.1006/drev.1996.0004
   Campbell RL, 1996, DEV REV, V16, P1, DOI 10.1006/drev.1996.0001
   Christopher JC, 1996, J COUNS DEV, V75, P17
   CHRISTOPHER JC, 2003, J THEORETICAL PHILOS, V23, P81
   Christopher JC, 1999, J COUNS DEV, V77, P141
   CHRISTOPHER JC, 2006, RACE CULTURE PSYCHOT, P265
   Christopher JC, 2008, THEOR PSYCHOL, V18, P675, DOI 10.1177/0959354308093401
   CHRISTOPHER JC, 2008, MORAL VISIONS UNPUB
   Christopher JC, 2004, CRITICAL THINKING ABOUT PSYCHOLOGY: HIDDEN ASSUMPTIONS AND PLAUSIBLE ALTERNATIVES, P207
   Cole B., 1999, INTEGRATING SPIRITUA, P179, DOI 10.1037/10327-009
   Compton WC, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P84, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.1.84a
   CONNOR L, 1986, JERO TAPAKAN BALINES
   Connor Linda, 1982, CULTURAL CONCEPTIONS, P251
   CROSS SE, 1999, HDB PERSONALITY, V2, P378
   Csikszentmihalyi M, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P821, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.54.10.821
   Cushman P., 1995, CONSTRUCTING SELF CO
   CUSHMAN P, 1990, AM PSYCHOL, V45, P599, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.45.5.599
   Dahlsgaard K, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P203, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.3.203
   DASGUPTA S, 2006, HIST INDIAN PHILOS, V1
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P851, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.851
   Diener E., 2004, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V5, P1, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.0963-7214.2004.00501001.X
   Eiseman F., 1990, BALI SEKALA NISKALA, V1
   Erikson E., 1968, IDENTITY YOUTH CRISI
   Fay B., 1987, CRITICAL SOCIAL SCI
   Foucault M., 1986, HIST SEXUALITY, V3
   Fowers BJ, 2008, THEOR PSYCHOL, V18, P629, DOI 10.1177/0959354308093399
   Fox D., 1997, CRITICAL PSYCHOL INT
   Gadamer H. G., 1975, TRUTH METHOD
   GERGEN KJ, 1973, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P309, DOI 10.1037/h0034436
   Giorgi A., 1970, PSYCHOL HUMAN SCI PH
   Green L. S., 2006, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V1, P142, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760600619849
   Guignon Charles, 2004, BEING AUTHENTIC
   Heidegger M, 1962, BEING TIME
   Heine SJ, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P766, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.106.4.766
   Heine SJ, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P599, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.4.599
   Held BS, 2004, J HUMANIST PSYCHOL, V44, P9, DOI 10.1177/0022167803259645
   Held BS, 2002, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V58, P965, DOI 10.1002/jclp.10093
   HICKINBOTTOM S, 2007, INT J CRITICAL PSYCH, V19, P77
   HOSHMAND LT, 1995, WORLD PSYCHOL, V1, P47
   HOWE LEA, 1984, BIJDR TAAL-LAND-V, V140, P193
   Hunter James Davison, 2000, DEATH CHARACTER MORA
   Jensen Gordon D, 1992, BALINESE PEOPLE REIN
   Kagitcibasi C., 1997, HDB CROSS CULTURAL P, P1
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, pix
   KIERKEGAARD S, 1959, EITHER OR, V1
   Kim U., 1994, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC
   Kitayama S, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P93
   Kitayama S, 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W, P113
   Kuhn T., 1970, STRUCTURE SCI REVOLU
   Loy D. L., 1988, NONDUALITY STUDY COM
   Lutz C.A., 1985, PERSON SELF EXPERIEN, P35
   Lutz Catherine A., 1988, UNNATURAL EMOTIONS E
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   MacIntyre Alasdair, 1984, VIRTUE
   Macpherson CB, 1962, POLITICAL THEORY POS
   MALALASEKERA GP, 1968, STATUS INDIVIDUAL E, P65
   MARKUS HR, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P224, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.98.2.224
   Marsella Anthony J., 1985, CULTURE SELF ASIAN W
   Maslow A. H., 1954, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   Miller J. G., 1995, MORALITY EVERYDAY LI, P259
   MILLER JG, 2004, CULTURE COMPETENCE C, P111, DOI 10.1037/10681-005
   Morris Colin, 1987, DISCOVERY INDIVIDUAL
   Munro D., 1985, INDIVIDUALISM HOLISM
   Munro Donald J., 1969, CONCEPT MAN EARLY CH
   Nagel T, 1986, VIEW NOWHERE
   Norem JK, 2002, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V58, P993, DOI 10.1002/jclp.10094
   Oishi S, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P460, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.3.460
   Oishi S, 1999, J PERS, V67, P157, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00051
   Paranjpe A., 1998, SELF IDENTITY MODERN
   PARANJPE AC, 1988, ASIAN CONTRIBUTIONS
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Peng KP, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P741, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.54.9.741
   Peterson C, 2004, CHARACTER STRENGTHS
   Peterson C., 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P25, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-004-1278-Z
   Poortinga Y. H., 1997, HDB CROSS CULTURAL P, V1, P347
   PRILLELTENSKY I, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P795, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.44.5.795
   Prilleltensky I., 1994, MORALS POLITICS PSYC
   Prilleltensky O., 2006, PROMOTING WELL BEING
   Randall Jr J. H., 1940, MAKING MODERN MIND
   RICHARDSON F, 1989, J INTEGRATIVE ECLECT, V8, P303
   Richardson F. C., 1999, REENVISIONING PSYCHO
   Richardson FC, 2008, THEOR PSYCHOL, V18, P605, DOI 10.1177/0959354308093398
   RICHARDSON FC, 1993, J THEORETICAL PHILOS, V13, P137
   Rose Nikolas, 1990, GOVERNING SOUL SHAPI
   Rubin Jeffrey, 1996, PSYCHOTHERAPY BUDDHI
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   SAMPSON EE, 1988, AM PSYCHOL, V43, P15, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.43.1.15
   Sandel M. J., 1996, DEMOCRACYS DISCONTEN
   SANDEL MJ, 1984, POLIT THEORY, V12, P81, DOI 10.1177/0090591784012001005
   Scollon CN, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P27, DOI 10.1080/02699930441000076
   Seligman M., 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   Seligman M. E. P., 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P1
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Selznick Philip, 1992, MORAL COMMONWEALTH S
   Shimai S., 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P311, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-3647-7
   Slife B. D., 1995, WHATS RES DISCOVERIN
   Slife B. D., 2005, CRITICAL THINKING PS
   Slife BD, 2008, THEOR PSYCHOL, V18, P699, DOI 10.1177/0959354308093403
   SMITH K, 1995, EVERYDAY CONCEPTIONS, P399
   Smith KD, 2007, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V38, P333, DOI 10.1177/0022022107300279
   SMITH KD, 1995, EVERYDAY CONCEPTIONS, P85
   SMITH ST, 1995, EVERYDAY CONCEPTIONS, P103
   Spencer-Rodgers J, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P1416, DOI 10.1177/0146167204264243
   Suh E, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P482, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.482
   Sullivan W. M., 1986, RECONSTRUCTING PUBLI
   Sundararajan L, 2008, THEOR PSYCHOL, V18, P655, DOI 10.1177/0959354308093400
   TAYLOR C, 1988, RUTG S APPL, V2, P298
   Taylor Charles, 1989, SOURCES SELF MAKING
   Taylor Charles, 1985, PHILOS PAPERS, V2
   Taylor Charles, 1975, HEGEL
   Taylor SE, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P99, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.99
   Triandis H. C., 1995, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC
   TRIANDIS HC, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P323, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.2.323
   TRIANDIS HC, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P506, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.96.3.506
   Tseng W. S., 1985, CHINESE CULTURE MENT, P29
   ULLMANN W., 1966, INDIVIDUAL SOC MIDDL
   Vaillant GE, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P89, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.89
   Waley A., 1938, ANALECTS CONFUCIUS
   Walsh R, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P83, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.1.83
   Walzer M., 1987, INTERPRETATION SOCIA
   Wann David, 2001, AFFLUENZA ALL CONSUM
   WATERMAN AS, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P762, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.36.7.762
   Weber M., 1978, WEBER SELECTIONS TRA
   WEIMING T, 1985, CULTURE SELF ASIAN W, P231
   WIKAN U, 1989, AM ETHNOL, V16, P294, DOI 10.1525/ae.1989.16.2.02a00070
   Woolfolk R. L., 2002, J THEORETICAL PHILOS, V22, P19
   Zimmer Heinrich, 1951, PHILOS INDIA
NR 150
TC 25
BP 563
EP 589
PY 2008
PD OCT
VL 18
IS 5
DI 10.1177/0959354308093396
GA 349CK
UT WOS:000259256200002
ER

PT J
AU Mahdiloo, A
   Cheraghi, B
   Valipour, M
   Saghaei, BR
   Hasani, H
AF Mahdiloo, Akbar
   Cheraghi, Behrouz
   Valipour, Mostafa
   Saghaei, Behnaz Roudbari
   Hasani, Habib
TI Spiritual intelligence, happiness, and mental health
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Mahdiloo, Akbar] Zanjan Teacher Training Ctr, Zanjan, Iran.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 444
EP 444
PY 2012
VL 47
GA 986WU
UT WOS:000307377704529
ER

PT J
AU Poresky, RH
   Clark, K
   Daniels, M
AF Poresky, RH
   Clark, K
   Daniels, M
TI Longitudinal characteristics of the Center for Epidemiologic
   Studies-Depression Scale
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL REPORTS
J9 PSYCHOL REP
LA English
DT Article
C1 Kansas State Univ, Coll Human Ecol, Sch Family Studies & Human Serv, Manhattan, KS 66506 USA.
   Texas Tech Univ, Lubbock, TX 79409 USA.
   S Dakota State Univ, Family Living & Nutr Dept, Brookings, SD 57007 USA.
RP Poresky, RH, Kansas State Univ, Coll Human Ecol, Sch Family Studies & Human Serv, Manhattan, KS 66506 USA.
AB The internal structure of the Center for Epidemiologic Studies-Depression Scale was examined within the context of a three-year longitudinal study of 80 low-income parents of young children. The baseline, first-year, and second-year follow-up home interviews included the scale. Principal components factor analyses with varimax rotation yielded six factors for the baseline data, and five factors for the follow-up data with different items loading on different factors each year suggesting some instability of the factors. Cronbach alpha estimates of the internal consistency of the original factors showed satisfactory Values for Depressed Affect, Positive Affect, and possibly Somatic, but not for Interpersonal. However, alpha for the total score was very strong. Positive Affect and the total score also showed stability over the three administrations. These results question the use of the original factor scores for the CES-Depression as subscales but support the use of the total score as a measure of depression.
CR Carmines EG, 1979, RELIABILITY VALIDITY
   Helmes E, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P735, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00110-X
   Hertzog C, 1990, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V2, P64, DOI [10.1037/ 1040-3590.2.1.64, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.2.1.64]
   KRAUSE N, 1985, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V13, P49, DOI 10.1007/BF00923259
   Nunnally J. C., 1978, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   RADLOFF LS, 1991, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V20, P149, DOI 10.1007/BF01537606
   ROBERTS RE, 1980, PSYCHIAT RES, V2, P125, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(80)90069-4
   SIANTZ MLD, 1994, EARLY CHILD RES Q, V9, P481
NR 9
TC 5
BP 819
EP 826
PY 2000
PD JUN
VL 86
IS 3
DI 10.2466/PR0.86.3.819-826
GA 325UY
UT WOS:000087695900011
ER

PT J
AU Shin, LM
   McNally, RJ
   Kosslyn, SM
   Thompson, WL
   Rauch, SL
   Alpert, NM
   Metzger, LJ
   Lasko, NB
   Orr, SP
   Pitman, RK
AF Shin, LM
   McNally, RJ
   Kosslyn, SM
   Thompson, WL
   Rauch, SL
   Alpert, NM
   Metzger, LJ
   Lasko, NB
   Orr, SP
   Pitman, RK
TI Regional cerebral blood flow during script-driven imagery in childhood
   sexual abuse-related PTSD: A PET investigation
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF PSYCHIATRY
J9 AM J PSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Massachusetts Gen Hosp, Dept Psychiat, Boston, MA 02114 USA.
   Massachusetts Gen Hosp, Dept Radiol, Boston, MA 02114 USA.
   Massachusetts Gen Hosp, Dept Neurol, Boston, MA 02114 USA.
   Tufts Univ, Dept Psychol, Medford, MA 02155 USA.
   Harvard Univ, Dept Psychol, Cambridge, MA 02138 USA.
   VA Res Serv, Manchester, NH USA.
   Harvard Med Sch, Boston, MA USA.
RP Shin, LM, Massachusetts Gen Hosp, Psychiat Neurosci Program, E Bldg 149,Room 9147,13th St, Charlestown, MA 02129 USA.
ID POSTTRAUMATIC-STRESS-DISORDER; POSITRON EMISSION TOMOGRAPHY; FUNCTIONAL
   NEUROANATOMY; SYMPTOM PROVOCATION; FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; VISUAL-IMAGERY;
   HUMAN AMYGDALA; HAPPINESS; ANXIETY; SADNESS
AB Objective: The purpose of this study was to determine whether anterior limbic and paralimbic regions of the brain are differentially activated during the recollection and imagery of traumatic events in trauma-exposed individuals with and without posttraumatic stress disorder (PTSD). Method: Positron emission tomography (PET) was used to measure normalized regional cerebral blood flow (CBF) in 16 women with histories of childhood sexual abuse: eight with current PTSD and eight without current PTSD. In separate script-driven imagery conditions, participants recalled and imagined traumatic and neutral autobiographical events. Psychophysiologic responses and subjective ratings of emotional state were measured for each condition. Results: In the traumatic condition versus the neutral control conditions, both groups exhibited regional CBF increases in orbitofrontal cortex and anterior temporal poles; however, these increases were greater in the PTSD group than in the comparison group. The comparison group exhibited regional CBF increases in insular cortex and anterior cingulate gyrus; increases in anterior cingulate gyrus were greater in the comparison group than in the PTSD group. Regional CBF decreases in bilateral anterior frontal regions were greater in the PTSD group than in the comparison group, and only the PTSD group exhibited regional CBF decreases in left inferior frontal gyrus. Conclusions: The recollection and imagery of traumatic events versus neutral events was accompanied by regional CBF increases in anterior paralimbic regions of the brain in trauma-exposed individuals with and without PTSD. However, the PTSD group had greater increases in orbitofrontal cortex and anterior temporal pole, whereas the comparison group had greater increases in anterior cingulate gyrus.
CR Andreasen NC, 1996, J CEREBR BLOOD F MET, V16, P804
   Beck AT, 1987, MANUAL REVISED BECK
   BENKELFAT C, 1995, AM J PSYCHIAT, V152, P1180
   BLAKE DD, 1995, J TRAUMA STRESS, V8, P75, DOI 10.1007/BF02105408
   Blake DI, 1990, BEHAV THER, V18, P187
   Breiter HC, 1996, NEURON, V17, P875, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(00)80219-6
   Cottraux J, 1996, PSYCHIAT RES, V60, P101, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(96)02697-2
   DAVIS M, 1992, P255
   DREVETS WC, 1992, SCIENCE, V256, P1696, DOI 10.1126/science.256.5064.1696
   Fischer H, 1996, NEUROREPORT, V7, P2081, DOI 10.1097/00001756-199609020-00005
   FRISTON KJ, 1991, J CEREBR BLOOD F MET, V11, P690
   Friston K. J, 1994, HUMAN BRAIN MAPPING, V2, P189, DOI DOI 10.1002/HBM.460020402
   GEORGE MS, 1995, AM J PSYCHIAT, V152, P341
   George MS, 1996, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V40, P859, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(95)00572-2
   KAADA BR, 1949, J NEUROPHYSIOL, V12, P347
   KERTESZ A, 1977, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V34, P590
   KESSLER RC, 1995, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V52, P1048
   Ketter TA, 1996, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V53, P59
   KOSSLYN SM, 1993, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V5, P263, DOI 10.1162/jocn.1993.5.3.263
   Kosslyn SM, 1996, NEUROREPORT, V7, P1569, DOI 10.1097/00001756-199607080-00007
   KULKA RA, 1990, TRAUMA VIENAM WAR GE
   Lane RD, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P926
   Lang P. J., 1985, ANXIETY ANXIETY DISO, P131
   LANG PJ, 1983, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V92, P276, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.92.3.276
   LEDOUX J E, 1992, P339
   MARKS DF, 1973, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V64, P17
   Marks DF, 1972, FUNCTION NATURE IMAG, P83
   McGuire PK, 1996, PSYCHOL MED, V26, P29
   Morris JS, 1996, NATURE, V383, P812, DOI 10.1038/383812a0
   OLDFIELD RC, 1971, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V9, P97, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(71)90067-4
   Orr SP, 1998, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V66, P906, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.66.6.906
   Paradiso S, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P384
   PARDO JV, 1993, AM J PSYCHIAT, V150, P713
   PAULESU E, 1993, NATURE, V362, P342, DOI 10.1038/362342a0
   Petersen S E, 1989, J Cogn Neurosci, V1, P153, DOI 10.1162/jocn.1989.1.2.153
   PITMAN RK, 1987, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V44, P970
   PITMAN RK, 1990, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V99, P49, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.99.1.49
   Rauch SL, 1996, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V53, P380
   RAUCH SL, 1995, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V52, P20
   Schacter DL, 1996, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V93, P321, DOI 10.1073/pnas.93.1.321
   Shin LM, 1997, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V54, P233
   SPIELBERGER CD, 1983, MANUAL STATE TRAIT A
   Spitzer RL, 1990, USERS GUIDE STRUCTUR
   Talairach J, 1988, COPLANAR STEREOTAXIC
   WALL PD, 1951, J NEUROPHYSIOL, V14, P507
   Whalen PJ, 1998, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V44, P1219, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(98)00251-0
   Whalen PJ, 1998, J NEUROSCI, V18, P411
NR 47
TC 329
BP 575
EP 584
PY 1999
PD APR
VL 156
IS 4
GA 184CV
UT WOS:000079592500012
ER

PT J
AU Wallace, JE
   Jovanovic, A
AF Wallace, Jean E.
   Jovanovic, Alyssa
TI Occupational Similarity and Spousal Support: A Study of the Importance
   of Gender and Spouse's Occupation
SO RELATIONS INDUSTRIELLES-INDUSTRIAL RELATIONS
J9 RELAT IND-IND RELAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Wallace, Jean E.; Jovanovic, Alyssa] Univ Calgary, Calgary, AB, Canada.
RP Wallace, JE, Univ Calgary, Calgary, AB, Canada.
EM jwallace@ucalgary.ca
DE work; family; spousal support; occupational similarity
ID WORK-FAMILY CONFLICT; SOCIAL SUPPORT; PSYCHOLOGICAL DISTRESS;
   JOB-SATISFACTION; LIFE SATISFACTION; EXPERIENCE COUNTS; STRESS; WOMEN;
   HEALTH; MODEL
AB This paper examines how gender and the occupation of one's spouse may explain differences in the amounts and types of spousal support individuals receive when coping with the stress of their job. We analyze survey data from a sample of married lawyers, some of whom are married to other lawyers and some of whom have spouses who are not lawyers. The results show that men receive more emotional support from their spouse than women, regardless of their spouse's occupation. In contrast, lawyers receive more informational support from their spouse if they are also a lawyer, regardless of their gender. Future research might explore not only the importance of shared statuses, such as occupation, but also the meaning of shared experiences in order to better understand spouses' support of one another.
CR Aycan Z, 2005, SEX ROLES, V53, P453, DOI 10.1007/s11199-005-7134-8
   Belle D., 1982, HDB STRESS THEORETIC, P496
   Bellman S, 2003, STRESS HEALTH, V19, P45, DOI 10.1002/smi.954
   Bird CE, 1997, J MARRIAGE FAM, V59, P809, DOI 10.2307/353784
   Blair-Loy M., 2003, COMPETING DEVOTIONS
   Boles J., 2001, J MANAGERIAL ISSUES, V13, P376
   BOULIS AK, 2010, CHANGING FACE MED WO
   BROCKMAN Joan, 1994, ALBERTA LAW REV, V32, P116
   Brown SL, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P320, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.14461
   Campolieti M, 2007, RELAT IND-IND RELAT, V62, P226
   CAPLAN RD, 1975, J APPL PSYCHOL, V60, P211, DOI 10.1037/h0076471
   COHEN S, 2005, BMC MED ED, V5
   Coser L.A., 1974, GREEDY I PATTERNS UN
   COYNE JC, 1991, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V42, P401, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.42.1.401
   DEGROOD J, WORK STRESS IN PRESS
   DELONGIS A, 1990, S AP PSYC S, P221
   Ducharme LJ, 2000, WORK OCCUPATION, V27, P223, DOI 10.1177/0730888400027002005
   Durm MW, 2002, PSYCHOL REP, V90, P270, DOI 10.2466/PR0.90.1.270-272
   Duxbury Linda, 2001, WORK LIFE BALANCE NE
   Eagle BW, 1997, J VOCAT BEHAV, V50, P168, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1996.1569
   Eby LT, 2005, J VOCAT BEHAV, V66, P124, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2003.11.003
   FRONE MR, 1992, J APPL PSYCHOL, V77, P65, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.77.1.65
   FRONE MR, 1992, J ORGAN BEHAV, V13, P723, DOI 10.1002/job.4030130708
   Fuhrer R, 2002, SOC SCI MED, V54, P811, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(01)00111-3
   GEOK L, 2010, SUNWAY ACAD J, V6, P75
   Greenhaus JH, 2003, J VOCAT BEHAV, V63, P510, DOI 10.1016/S0001-8791(02)00042-8
   Griffin MA, 2001, J ORGAN BEHAV, V22, P537, DOI 10.1002/job.101
   Hagan J, 2007, LAW SOC REV, V41, P51, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-5893.2007.00291.x
   HAINES VA, 1992, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V33, P254, DOI 10.2307/2137355
   Halbesleben JRB, 2006, J APPL PSYCHOL, V91, P1134, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.91.5.1134
   Hill EJ, 2005, J FAM ISSUES, V26, P793, DOI 10.1177/0192513X05277542
   HINZE SW, 2000, WORK OCCUPATION, V27, P465
   House JS, 1981, WORK STRESS SOCIAL S
   HOUSE JS, 1988, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V14, P293
   *HUM RES SKILLS DE, 2006, CAN CONT HOUS FAM
   IZRAELI DN, 1994, SOCIOL QUART, V35, P69, DOI 10.1111/j.1533-8525.1994.tb00399.x
   Janning M, 2006, J FAM ISSUES, V27, P85, DOI 10.1177/0192513X05277811
   Joudrey AD, 2009, HUM RELAT, V62, P195, DOI 10.1177/0018726708100357
   Katz J, 2000, J MARITAL FAM THER, V26, P341, DOI 10.1111/j.1752-0606.2000.tb00303.x
   Keeva S., 2006, ABA J, V92, P37
   Kessler D. A., 1997, GEO J LEGAL ETHICS, V10, P455
   KESSLER RC, 1984, AM SOCIOL REV, V49, P620, DOI 10.2307/2095420
   Adams GA, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P411, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.81.4.411
   KING LA, 1995, J ORGAN BEHAV, V16, P235, DOI 10.1002/job.4030160306
   LAROCCO JM, 1980, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V21, P202, DOI 10.2307/2136616
   Le Blanc PM, 2001, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V14, P243
   Lincoln KD, 2003, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V44, P390, DOI 10.2307/1519786
   Linzer M, 2002, STRESS HEALTH, V18, P37, DOI 10.1002/smi.917
   Milkie MA, 1999, J MARRIAGE FAM, V61, P476, DOI 10.2307/353763
   Monna B, 2008, J FAMILY EC ISSUES, V29, P634, DOI 10.1007/s10834-008-9121-z
   Neff LA, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P79, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.1.79
   Okun M. A., 1998, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V53B, P4
   PEARLIN LI, 1989, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V30, P241, DOI 10.2307/2136956
   PLECK JH, 1977, SOC PROBL, V24, P417, DOI 10.1525/sp.1977.24.4.03a00040
   PROULX C, 2009, J SOCIAL PERSONAL RE, V2, P195
   Ray EB, 1994, J APPL BEHAV SCI, V30, P357, DOI 10.1177/0021886394303007
   Rhode DL, 2002, FORDHAM LAW REV, V70, P2207
   Robinson GE, 2003, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V17, P180, DOI 10.1002/da.10069
   Rosenbaum M, 1999, J VOCAT BEHAV, V54, P102, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1998.1644
   ROSS CE, 1989, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V30, P206, DOI 10.2307/2137014
   Ross C. E., 2003, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, P411
   SARASON IG, 1990, J SOC PERS RELAT, V7, P495, DOI 10.1177/0265407590074006
   Sargent LD, 2000, WORK STRESS, V14, P245, DOI 10.1080/02678370010025568
   SCHNEER JA, 1993, ACAD MANAGE J, V36, P830, DOI 10.2307/256760
   Schwarzer R, 2005, SEX ROLES, V52, P523, DOI 10.1007/s11199-005-3718-6
   SIMON RW, 1995, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V36, P182, DOI 10.2307/2137224
   Sobecks NW, 1999, ANN INTERN MED, V130, P312
   Suitor JJ, 2000, SOC NETWORKS, V22, P299, DOI 10.1016/S0378-8733(00)00028-9
   SUITOR JJ, 1995, SOC FORCES, V73, P1573, DOI 10.2307/2580459
   Thoits P. A., 1995, J HLTH SOCIAL BEHAV, V35, P53, DOI DOI 10.2307/2626957
   THOITS PA, 1986, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V54, P416, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.54.4.416
   THOITS PA, 1982, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V23, P145, DOI 10.2307/2136511
   Turner HA, 1999, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V40, P360, DOI 10.2307/2676331
   Twiggs JE, 1999, J MARRIAGE FAM, V61, P712, DOI 10.2307/353572
   Umberson D, 1996, AM SOCIOL REV, V61, P837, DOI 10.2307/2096456
   van Daalen G, 2005, WOMEN HEALTH, V41, P43, DOI 10.1300/J013v41n02_04
   Van der Doef M, 1999, WORK STRESS, V13, P87, DOI 10.1080/026783799296084
   Vangelisti AL, 2009, J SOC PERS RELAT, V26, P39, DOI 10.1177/0265407509105520
   Verhofstadt LL, 2007, SEX ROLES, V57, P267, DOI 10.1007/s11199-007-9257-6
   Walen HR, 2000, J SOC PERS RELAT, V17, P5, DOI 10.1177/0265407500171001
   Wallace JE, 2005, RELAT IND-IND RELAT, V60, P510
   Wallace JE, 2008, J VOCAT BEHAV, V72, P110, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2007.11.002
   WALLACE JE, 2004, LSAC RES REPORT SERI
   WELLMAN B, 1990, AM J SOCIOL, V96, P558, DOI 10.1086/229572
   Westman M, 2001, HUM RELAT, V54, P717
   Wills T. A., 1985, SOCIAL SUPPORT HLTH, P61
   Woodward Christel A, 2005, Can Fam Physician, V51, P850
   Xu Y, 2001, HUM COMMUN RES, V27, P535
NR 88
TC 2
BP 235
EP 255
PY 2011
PD SPR
VL 66
IS 2
GA 800OJ
UT WOS:000293370800004
ER

PT J
AU Wichers, MC
   Barge-Schaapveld, DQCM
   Nicolson, NA
   Peeters, F
   de Vries, M
   Mengelers, R
   van Os, J
AF Wichers, M. C.
   Barge-Schaapveld, D. Q. C. M.
   Nicolson, N. A.
   Peeters, F.
   de Vries, M.
   Mengelers, R.
   van Os, J.
TI Reduced Stress-Sensitivity or Increased Reward Experience: The
   Psychological Mechanism of Response to Antidepressant Medication
SO NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY
J9 NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Wichers, M. C.; Nicolson, N. A.; Peeters, F.; de Vries, M.; Mengelers, R.; van Os, J.] Maastricht Univ, EURON, S Limburg Mental Hlth Res & Teaching Network, Dept Psychiat & Neuropsychol, NL-6200 MD Maastricht, Netherlands.
   [Barge-Schaapveld, D. Q. C. M.] Univ Amsterdam, Acad Med Ctr, Afd Klin Genet, NL-1105 AZ Amsterdam, Netherlands.
   [van Os, J.] Inst Psychiat, Div Psychol Med, London, England.
RP Wichers, MC, Maastricht Univ, EURON, S Limburg Mental Hlth Res & Teaching Network, Dept Psychiat & Neuropsychol, Vijverdalseweg 1,Concorde Bldg, NL-6200 MD Maastricht, Netherlands.
EM m.wichers@sp.unimaas.nl
DE antidepressant medication; reward experience; stress-sensitivity;
   experience sampling method; randomized controlled trial
ID CORTISOL SAMPLING COMPLIANCE; DAILY-LIFE STRESS; SEROTONIN TRANSPORTER;
   POSITIVE EMOTIONS; MOMENTARY ASSESSMENT; HEALTHY-VOLUNTEERS;
   NUCLEUS-ACCUMBENS; NEGATIVE AFFECT; RATING-SCALE; GENETIC RISK
AB Depression has often been associated with increased negative affect reactivity to stress (Stress-Sensitivity) and reduced capacity to experience pleasure or positive affect (Reward Experience). To date, no studies have prospectively examined changes in Stress-Sensitivity and Reward Experience following antidepressant treatment. The sample included 83 depressed patients and 22 healthy controls. A randomized controlled trial was carried out with patients receiving either imipramine or placebo for 6 weeks. At baseline and 6 weeks, patients and controls participated in an Experience Sampling procedure, prospectively measuring ecologically valid daily life appraisals of activities and mood states. The course of depression was assessed with the Hamilton Depression Rating Scale (HDRS). Multilevel linear regression analyses showed that patients had higher negative and lower positive appraisals of activities than controls. In addition, patients showed increased Stress-Sensitivity (negative affect reactivity to negatively appraised activities). Treatment with imipramine decreased Stress-Sensitivity and increased Reward Experience (positive affect reactivity to positively appraised activities). Changes in Stress-Sensitivity and Reward Experience were in part reducible to changes in the process of activity appraisal itself. However, increase in Reward Experience, but not decrease in Stress-Sensitivity, discriminated between patients who responded and those who did not, independent of changes in the process of activity appraisal itself. Response to treatment in depression may be conditional on restoration of hedonic capacity, the cerebral substrate of which requires further study in relation to antidepressant response. A search for (synergistic) antidepressant therapies specifically targeting ability to experience reward may be warranted.
CR Ballesteros J, 2007, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V102, P93, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2006.12.015
   BARGESCHAAPVELD DQ, 2001, IMPACT DEPRESSION AN, P173
   Barge-Schaapveld DQCM, 2002, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V63, P477
   Barge-Schaapveld DQCM, 1999, PSYCHIAT RES, V88, P173, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(99)00081-5
   Basta-Kaim A, 2005, NEUROPHARMACOLOGY, V49, P156, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropharm.2005.02.008
   Bhagwagar Z, 2004, AM J PSYCHIAT, V161, P166, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.161.1.166
   Bressan RA, 2005, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V111, P14, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2005.00540.x
   Broderick JE, 2004, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V29, P636, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4530(03)00093-3
   Caspi A, 2003, SCIENCE, V301, P386, DOI 10.1126/science.1083968
   Chau David T, 2004, Curr Psychiatry Rep, V6, P391, DOI 10.1007/s11920-004-0026-8
   CLARK LA, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P103, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.103.1.103
   Clayton D, 1993, STAT MODELS EPIDEMIO, P101
   Connor TJ, 2000, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V65, P591, DOI 10.1016/S0091-3057(99)00192-6
   CSIKSZENTMIHALYI M, 1987, J NERV MENT DIS, V175, P526, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198709000-00004
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1992, PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P39, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1992.tb00254.x
   Delespaul PAEG, 1995, ASSESSING SCHIZOPHRE
   DEMONTIS GM, 1990, EUR J PHARMACOL, V180, P31, DOI 10.1016/0014-2999(90)90589-X
   Depue RA, 1999, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V22, P491
   deVries M, 1992, EXPERIENCE PSYCHOPAT
   Dichter GS, 2005, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V85, P333, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2004.10.007
   Dremencov E, 2004, PROG NEURO-PSYCHOPH, V28, P141, DOI 10.1016/j.pnpbp.2003.09.030
   Dremencov E, 2005, NEUROPHARMACOLOGY, V48, P34, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropharm.2004.09.013
   Dunn BD, 2004, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V113, P654, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.113.4.654
   Forbes EE, 2007, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V61, P633, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2006.05.026
   Fredrickson BL, 2004, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V359, P1367, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1512
   Fredrickson BL, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P191
   GRAY J, 1973, CAUSAL THEORIES PERS, P409
   Guy W, 1976, ECDEU ASSESSMENT MAN, P59
   HAMILTON M, 1960, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V23, P56, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.23.1.56
   Hariri AR, 2002, SCIENCE, V297, P400, DOI 10.1126/science.1071829
   Hariri AR, 2006, TRENDS COGN SCI, V10, P182, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2006.02.011
   Harmer CJ, 2006, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V59, P816, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2005.10.015
   Harmer CJ, 2004, AM J PSYCHIAT, V161, P1256, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.161.7.1256
   Harmer CJ, 2003, AM J PSYCHIAT, V160, P990, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.160.5.990
   Jacobs N, 2005, LIFE SCI, V76, P2431, DOI 10.1016/j.lfs.2004.10.045
   Jasmin L, 2006, VASC PHARMACOL, V45, P243, DOI 10.1016/j.vph.2005.08.030
   Kemp AH, 2004, NEUROIMAGE, V22, P1084, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2004.03.022
   Kudielka BM, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P313, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000058374.50240.BF
   Leppanen JM, 2006, CURR OPIN PSYCHIATR, V19, P34, DOI 10.1097/01.yco.0000191500.46411.00
   Linner L, 1999, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V46, P766, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(99)00126-2
   Lira A, 2003, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V54, P960, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(03)00696-6
   Myin-Germeys I, 2001, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V58, P1137, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.58.12.1137
   Myin-Germeys I, 2007, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V27, P409, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2006.09.005
   Myin-Germeys I, 2003, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V107, P124, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2003.02025.x
   Nestler EJ, 2006, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V59, P1151, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2005.09.018
   Nutt D, 2007, J PSYCHOPHARMACOL, V21, P461, DOI 10.1177/0269881106069938
   Peeters F, 2003, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V112, P203, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.112.2.203
   Rygula R, 2006, BEHAV PHARMACOL, V17, P19, DOI 10.1097/01.fbp.0000186631.53851.71
   Sajdyk TJ, 2008, J NEUROSCI, V28, P893, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.0659-07.2008
   Salamone JD, 2003, J PHARMACOL EXP THER, V305, P1, DOI 10.1124/jpet.102.035063
   Shankman SA, 2007, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V116, P95, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.116.1.95
   Sloan DM, 1997, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V46, P135, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(97)00097-9
   Snijders TAB, 1999, MULTILEVEL ANAL INTR
   Steptoe A, 2007, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V32, P56, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2006.10.001
   Strand EB, 2006, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V60, P477, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2205.08.010
   Tomarken AJ, 2004, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V78, P235, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(02)00306-3
   Tong J, 2006, J NEUROCHEM, V96, P349, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-4159.2005.03456.x
   Tugade MM, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P320, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.2.320
   Von Frijtag JC, 2002, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V162, P232, DOI 10.1007/s00213-002-1093-3
   Vyas A, 2006, NEUROSCIENCE, V143, P387, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroscience.2006.08.003
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   Watson D, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P820, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.820
   Wellman CL, 2007, J NEUROSCI, V27, P684, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.4595-06.2007
   Wichers M, 2007, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V191, P218, DOI 10.1192/bjp.bp.106.032201
   WICHERS M, 2007, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL
   WICHERS MC, GENETIC SENSIT UNPUB
   Wichers MC, 2007, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V115, P451, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2006.00924.x
   YANG RJ, 2008, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL
NR 68
TC 31
BP 923
EP 931
PY 2009
PD MAR
VL 34
IS 4
DI 10.1038/npp.2008.66
GA 405YG
UT WOS:000263259500011
ER

PT S
AU Guo, KL
AF Guo, Kelei
TI Chinese Sports Culture Structure System Construction in Perspective of
   Cultural Philosophy
SO 2012 2ND INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON PHYSICAL EDUCATION AND SOCIETY MANAGEMENT (ICPESM 2012), VOL 10
J9 LECT N MANAG SCI
LA Chinese
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Guo, Kelei] Xianyang Normal Univ, Dept PE, Xianyang, Peoples R China.
EM guokelei20040328@163.com
DE Sports culture; Cultural philosophy; Value orientation; Freedom
AB Through the method of literature, logic analysis, build the cultural structure of China's sports system from the perspective of philosophy of culture,this will not only deepen the understanding and awareness of culture, more conducive to the practice of promoting the construction of cultural power.The results show that: Freedom is the body of the sports culture, Health, economic development, such as the sports of the era of the contents of the material and culture,sport material culture that regard health, economic development as the content of the times pursuit of value goal is "happiness", sports system culture that regard the legal construction as the content of the times pursuit of value goal is"justice", sports spirit culture that regard spiritual civilization construction as the content of the times pursuit of value goal is "noble", "happiness" and 'justice" and "noble" uniform elevated to "free" with highest value orientation. And we think that the healthy interaction, between "both sides" of Chinese culture and Western culture, and "three sects"of Marxism-Leninism, Liberalism, contemporary Neo-Confucianism is the basic pattern of the sports culture in contemporary China.
CR BAI Hui-min, 2010, J SHANGHAI U SPORT, V34, P34
   Cassill, 1985, ESSAY MAN, P288
   GUO Xiu-jin, 2010, J SHANGHAI U SPORT, V34, P32
   HE Bin, 2010, J TIANJIN U SPORT, V25, P522
   LI Kai-xian, 2009, J XIAN PHYS ED U, V26, P11
   MENG Feng-nian, 2007, J XIAN PHYS ED U, V24, P57
   The CPC Central Compilation and Translation Bureau, 1995, SEL MARX ENG, V3, P154
   (USA) Edgar Bodenheimer, 1987, JURISPRUDENCE PHILOS, P238
   (USA) John Rawls, 1988, THEORY JUSTICE, P1
   XIAO Tian, 2011, SPORT CULTURE GUIDE, P1
   ZHANG Dai-nian, 1995, XINHUA DIGEST, P34
NR 11
TC 0
BP 33
EP 37
PY 2012
VL 10
GA BGC50
UT WOS:000322284600007
ER

PT J
AU Schafer, C
AF Schaefer, C.
TI "Happiness" - a still unused Key to Understanding of Quality of Life
SO ONKOLOGE
J9 ONKOLOGE
LA German
DT Article
C1 MVZ Klinikum Straubing GmbH, Strahlentherapie, D-94315 Straubing, Germany.
RP Schafer, C, MVZ Klinikum Straubing GmbH, Strahlentherapie, St Elisabeth Str 23, D-94315 Straubing, Germany.
EM christof.schaefer@mvz-klinikum-straubing.de
CR Bitsko MJ, 2008, PEDIATR BLOOD CANCER, V50, P613, DOI 10.1002/pbc.21337
   Parker Malcolm, 2011, J Law Med, V19, P36
NR 2
TC 0
BP 778
EP 779
PY 2013
PD SEP
VL 19
IS 9
DI 10.1007/s00761-013-2521-1
GA 208DG
UT WOS:000323656100012
ER

PT J
AU FUGLMEYER, AR
AF FUGLMEYER, AR
TI REHABILITATION IN EUROPE - BIOSTATISTICAL OR HOLISTIC
SO TROPICAL AND GEOGRAPHICAL MEDICINE
J9 TROP GEOGR MED
LA English
DT Article
RP FUGLMEYER, AR, UMEA UNIV,DEPT PHYS MED & REHABIL,S-90185 UMEA,SWEDEN.
DE REHABILITATION; DEFINITION; HOLISTIC MODEL; EUROPE
AB This essay is written by a Scandinavian who has lived practically all his life within a peaceful wealthy northern European welfare system. Some of my ideas and suggestions may therefore feel strange for rehabilitation colleagues living in other, financially less fortunate, parts of the world. The unifying framework of rehabilitation medicine suggested here and particularly die postulate that the outcome of rehabilitation is best measured in terms of experienced quality of life/life satisfaction should, however, neither be influenced by the financial situation of a particular pan of the world, nor by particular rehabilitation structures, i.e. community-based vs. institutionalized rehabilitation medicine. In this context I would like to emphasize that I believe that community-based rehabilitation is a must, but cannot develop properly if not anchored in (university-) hospital based highly competent departments of rehabilitation medicine.
NR 0
TC 2
BP 235
EP 237
PY 1993
VL 45
IS 5
GA MD347
UT WOS:A1993MD34700016
ER

PT J
AU Underhill, AT
   LoBello, SC
   Fine, PR
AF Underhill, AT
   LoBello, SC
   Fine, PR
TI Reliability and validity of the Family Satisfaction Scale with survivors
   of traumatic brain injury
SO JOURNAL OF REHABILITATION RESEARCH AND DEVELOPMENT
J9 J REHABIL RES DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Alabama, Injury Control Res Ctr, UAB Sch Med, Birmingham, AL 35294 USA.
   Auburn Univ, Montgomery, AL 36117 USA.
RP Underhill, AT, Univ Alabama, Injury Control Res Ctr, UAB Sch Med, 1530 3rd Ave S,CH-19 401, Birmingham, AL 35294 USA.
EM andrea.underhill@ccc.uab.edu
DE Family Satisfaction Scale; reliability; traumatic brain injury; validity
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; ASSESSMENT DEVICE; INDEX; SAMPLE
AB For this study, we investigated the reliability and validity of the FSS (Family Satisfaction Scale) in survivors of traumatic brain injury (TBI). The FSS was administered during the 12- and 60-month follow-up interviews. Data analyses included Cronbach's Alpha to determine internal consistency and analysis of variance to determine the relationship of FSS total score to Life Satisfaction Index-A (LSI-A) total scores, marital status, living arrangement, and number of family contacts outside the home. Cronbach's Alphas were 0.94 (12 months, N = 54 1) and 0.95 (60 months, N = 340). FSS total score and marital status were significantly related at both 12 months (F-3,F- 534 = 6.04, p < 0.001) and 60 months post-discharge (F-3,F- 335 = 4.52, p < 0.005). FSS total scores are correlated with the number of family contacts (r(342) = 0.12, p < 0.03) and with LSI-A total scores (r(337) = 0.43, p < 0.001). The FSS has excellent internal consistency with survivors of TBI. We also demonstrated the evidence of convergent validity.
CR ADAMS DL, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P470
   CARVER MD, 1992, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V20, P71
   *COMM INJ SCAL, 1985, ABBR INJ SCAL 1985 R
   EPSTEIN N, 1987, HDB MEASUREMENTS MAR, P77
   EPSTEIN NB, 1983, J MARITAL FAM THER, V9, P171, DOI 10.1111/j.1752-0606.1983.tb01497.x
   Garthe E, 1999, J TRAUMA, V47, P309, DOI 10.1097/00005373-199908000-00016
   HENRY CS, 1995, PSYCHOL REP, V76, P672
   LoBello SC, 2003, J REHABIL RES DEV, V40, P293
   LOHMANN N, 1977, J GERONTOL, V32, P73
   MILLER IW, 1985, J MARITAL FAM THER, V11, P345, DOI 10.1111/j.1752-0606.1985.tb00028.x
   MILLS RJ, 1992, EFFECTS GENDER FAMIL, P440
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   Olson D. H., 1985, FAMILY INVENTORIES
   Olson D. H., 1982, FAMILY INVENTORIES I, P25
   Perlesz A, 2000, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V15, P909, DOI 10.1097/00001199-200006000-00005
   RAO V N, 1981, International Journal of Aging and Human Development, V14, P55, DOI 10.2190/DWM4-E05K-CNTD-XNAA
   SCHUMM WR, 1986, PSYCHOL REP, V58, P975
   Wallace KA, 2002, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V62, P674, DOI 10.1177/001316402128775085
   Warren L, 1996, J REHABIL RES DEV, V33, P404
   WEBB CR, 1995, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V76, P1113, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(95)80118-9
NR 20
TC 5
BP 603
EP 609
PY 2004
PD JUL-AUG
VL 41
IS 4
DI 10.1682/JRRD.2003.06.0094
GA 862HB
UT WOS:000224480500011
ER

PT J
AU DEBATS, DL
   VANDERLUBBE, PM
   WEZEMAN, FRA
AF DEBATS, DL
   VANDERLUBBE, PM
   WEZEMAN, FRA
TI ON THE PSYCHOMETRIC PROPERTIES OF THE LIFE REGARD INDEX (LRI) - A
   MEASURE OF MEANINGFUL LIFE - AN EVALUATION IN 3 INDEPENDENT SAMPLES
   BASED ON THE DUTCH VERSION
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
RP DEBATS, DL, UNIV GRONINGEN,ACAD HOSP,DEPT CLIN PSYCHOL,OOSTERSINGEL 59,9713 EZ GRONINGEN,NETHERLANDS.
ID COLLEGE-STUDENTS; POPULATIONS; DEATH; FEAR
AB The current study presents data on the reliability and validity of the Life Regard Index (LRI), a 28-item scale which was designed to assess positive life regard, degree of experienced meaningfulness of one's life. The theoretical LRI structure, distinguishing two dimensions framework and fulfilment, was substantially supported by empirical data from distressed student (n = 116), normal student (n = 169) and general population (n = 176) samples. The findings demonstrated that the LRI scales have high internal consistency, and good test-retest reliability. The LRI strongly discriminated between distressed and non-distressed subjects. Associations with happiness, psychological well-being and primary relationships were established, showing evidence for construct validity of the LRI. Furthermore the instrument was found to be to a great extent independent of specific value orientations. The use of the instrument in further research is recommended.
CR Antonovsky A, 1987, UNRAVELING MYSTERY H
   Antonovsky A., 1979, HLTH STRESS COPING
   Arrindell W. A., 1981, NEDERLANDS TIJDSCHRI, V36, P77
   BATTISTA J, 1973, PSYCHIATRY, V36, P409
   BUEHLER C, 1968, COURSE HUMAN LIFE
   Camus A., 1981, MEANING LIFE
   CHAMBERLAIN K, 1988, J SCI STUD RELIG, V27, P411, DOI 10.2307/1387379
   CHAMBERLAIN K, 1988, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V9, P589, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(88)90157-2
   COHENJ, 1977, STATISTICAL POWER AN
   Crowne D. P., 1964, APPROVAL MOTIVE
   CRUMBAUGH JC, 1964, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V20, P200, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(196404)20:2<200::AID-JCLP2270200203>3.0.CO;2-U
   DEBATS DL, 1990, PSYCHOL REP, V67, P27, DOI 10.2466/PR0.67.5.27-34
   DEBATS DL, IN PRESS EFFECTS VAL
   Derogatis LR, 1977, SCL90 ADM SCORING PR
   DEVOGLER KL, 1980, PSYCHOL REP, V46, P387
   Erikson E., 1963, CHILDHOOD SOC
   FABRY J, 1980, PURSUIT MEANING
   FLORIAN V, 1989, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V20, P64, DOI 10.1177/0022022189201004
   FRANKL VE, 1966, J HUMANIST PSYCHOL, V6, P97, DOI 10.1177/002216786600600201
   Frankl V. E., 1959, MANS SEARCH MEANING
   GREENBLATT SN, 1976, LINK COMMITMENT VALU
   KATZ S, 1988, THESIS U ZURICH
   KIERS HAL, 1989, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V54, P467, DOI 10.1007/BF02294629
   Klinger E., 1977, MEANING VOID INNER E
   MADDI SR, 1967, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V72, P311, DOI 10.1037/h0020103
   Maslow A., 1962, PSYCHOL BEING
   MILLSAP RE, 1988, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V53, P123, DOI 10.1007/BF02294198
   Nunnally J. C., 1978, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   ORBACH I, 1987, INT J BEHAV DEV, V10, P225
   Peseschkian N., 1985, SEARCH MEANING
   PRASINOS S, 1984, J HUMANIST PSYCHOL, V24, P95, DOI 10.1177/0022167884241007
   Rokeach M., 1973, NATURE HUMAN VALUES
   RUFFIN JE, 1984, J COUNS DEV, V63, P40
   RUSSELL B, 1957, MEANING LIFE
   Sartre J.-P., 1955, NO EXIT 3 OTHER PLAY
   Sartre J.-P., 1943, ETRE NEANT
   STEVENS J, 1986, APPLIED MULTIVARIATE
   TENBERGE JMF, 1986, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V21, P262
   TENBERGE JMF, 1986, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V21, P41
   Tillich P., 1952, COURAGE BE
   TOLSTOI LN, 1929, MY CONFESSION MY REL
   Veenhoven R, 1984, CONDITIONS HAPPINESS
   WEISSKOPFJOELSO.E, 1968, COURSE HUMAN LIFE
   Yalom I. D., 1980, EXISTENTIAL PSYCHOTH
NR 44
TC 49
BP 337
EP 345
PY 1993
PD FEB
VL 14
IS 2
DI 10.1016/0191-8869(93)90132-M
GA KH832
UT WOS:A1993KH83200006
ER

PT J
AU Charry, ET
AF Charry, Ellen T.
TI God and the art of happiness
SO THEOLOGY TODAY
J9 THEOL TODAY
LA English
DT Article
C1 Princeton Theol Seminary, Princeton, NJ 08540 USA.
RP Charry, ET, Princeton Theol Seminary, POB 821, Princeton, NJ 08540 USA.
EM ellen.charry@ptsem.edu
DE happiness; flourishing; asherism; agapism; eudaemonism
AB Christians are skittish talking about happiness because it sounds selfish and shallow. But Christian theology has long engaged the topic on its own terms. While theology has been oriented toward eschatological happiness, the Bible offers a temporal teaching of happiness for individuals and communities in obedience to non-voluntarist divine commands that foster individual and communal flourishing. The Hebrew "ashrey" is the first word of the Psalter. It expresses the fulfilling and satisfying life lived in covenant faithfulness to divine commands that is self-enhancing and enables creation to flourish. Asherism is a way of life that enables God to enjoy creation and us to enjoy God. It is an offering in Christian ethics that mediates between the self-sacrificial teaching of agapism and the atheological offering of eudaemonism.
CR AQUINAS T, 1964, TREATISE HAPPINESS
   Aristotle, 2002, NICOMACHEAN ETHICS
   AUGUSTINE, 1984, AUGUSTINE HIPPO SELE, P165
   AUGUSTINE, 1991, TRINITY, P385
   BENEDICT, 1975, RULE STBENEDICT
   Butler J, 1949, 15 SERMONS PREACHED
   Calvin John, 1960, I CHRISTIAN RELIG
   Climacus John, 1982, LADDER DIVINE ASCENT
   ENGSTROM S, 1996, ARISTOTLE KANT STOIC, P103
   Kant I., 1981, GROUNDING METAPHYSIC
   KEMPIS TA, 1960, IMITATION CHRIST
   Maslow A., 1962, PSYCHOL BEING
   NYGREN A, 1932, AGAPE EROS STUDY CHR
   Peterson C, 2004, CHARACTER STRENGTHS
NR 14
TC 0
BP 238
EP 252
PY 2011
PD OCT
VL 68
IS 3
DI 10.1177/0040573611416701
GA 823OX
UT WOS:000295133100003
ER

PT J
AU Zautra, A
   Johnson, L
   Davis, M
AF Zautra, A
   Johnson, L
   Davis, M
TI Positive affect aids resilience following stress for chronic pain
   populations
SO ARTHRITIS AND RHEUMATISM
J9 ARTHRITIS RHEUM
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 Arizona State Univ, Tempe, AZ USA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP S138
EP S138
PY 2004
PD SEP
VL 50
IS 9
GA 853AS
UT WOS:000223799000296
ER

PT J
AU Barsade, SG
   Gibson, DE
AF Barsade, Sigal G.
   Gibson, Donald E.
TI Why does affect matter in organizations?
SO ACADEMY OF MANAGEMENT PERSPECTIVES
J9 ACAD MANAGE PERSPECT
LA English
DT Review
C1 Univ Penn, Wharton Sch, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
   Fairfield Univ, Dolan Sch Business, Fairfield, CT 06430 USA.
RP Barsade, SG, Univ Penn, Wharton Sch, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
EM barsade@wharton.upenn.edu; dgibson@mail.fairfield.edu
ID EMOTIONAL INTELLIGENCE; POSITIVE AFFECT; JOB-SATISFACTION;
   INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; DISPOSITIONAL APPROACH; GENERAL INTELLIGENCE;
   TURNOVER INTENTIONS; SOCIAL-INTERACTION; GROUP-PERFORMANCE;
   DECISION-MAKING
AB Interest in and research about affect in organizations have expanded dramatically in recent years. This article reviews what we know about affect in organizations, focusing on how employees' moods, emotions, and dispositional affect influence critical organizational outcomes such as job performance, decision making, creativity, turnover, prosocial behavior, teamwork, negotiation, and leadership. This review highlights pervasive and consistent effects, showing the importance of affect in shaping a wide variety of organizational behaviors, the knowledge of which is critical for researchers, managers, and employees.
CR Alloy L., 1988, COGNITIVE PROCESS, P223
   Allred KG, 1997, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V70, P175, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1997.2705
   Amabile TM, 2005, ADMIN SCI QUART, V50, P367
   Aquino K, 2004, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V9, P152, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.9.2.152
   ASHFORTH BE, 1995, HUM RELAT, V48, P97, DOI 10.1177/001872679504800201
   Ashkanasy N. M., 2000, EMOTIONS WORKPLACE R, P221
   Barger PB, 2006, ACAD MANAGE J, V49, P1229
   BARON RA, 1990, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P368, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1990.tb00417.x
   BARRICK MR, 1991, PERS PSYCHOL, V44, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1991.tb00688.x
   Barry B., 2004, HDB NEGOTIATION CULT, P71
   Barsade SG, 2002, ADMIN SCI QUART, V47, P644, DOI 10.2307/3094912
   BARSADE SG, 1998, COMPOSITION, P81
   BARSADE SG, 2003, ORG BEHAV STATE SCI, P3
   BARSADE SG, 2004, AFFECTIVE ORG CULTUR
   Barsade SG, 2000, ADMIN SCI QUART, V45, P802, DOI 10.2307/2667020
   Bartel CA, 2000, ADMIN SCI QUART, V45, P197, DOI 10.2307/2667070
   Bass B. M., 1998, TRANSFORMATIONAL LEA
   Berk MS, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P546, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.4.546
   Brackett MA, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V36, P1387, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(03)00236-8
   Brackett MA, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P780, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.91.4.780
   BRIEF AP, 1986, ACAD MANAGE REV, V11, P710, DOI 10.2307/258391
   Brief AP, 2002, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V53, P279, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.53.100901.135156
   CARNEVALE PJD, 1986, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V37, P1, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(86)90041-5
   CASCIO WF, 1991, APPL PSYCHOL HUMAN R
   CONGER JA, 1987, ACAD MANAGE REV, V12, P637, DOI 10.2307/258069
   Conte JM, 2005, J ORGAN BEHAV, V26, P433, DOI 10.1002/job.319
   Cote S, 2006, ADMIN SCI QUART, V51, P1
   Cote S, 2006, J VOCAT BEHAV, V68, P233, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2005.08.001
   Cote S, 2005, ACAD MANAGE REV, V30, P509
   Cropanzano R., 2001, CONSULTING PSYCHOL J, V53, P182, DOI 10.1037/1061-4087.53.3.182
   Dasborough MT, 2002, LEADERSHIP QUART, V13, P615, DOI 10.1016/S1048-9843(02)00147-9
   Daus CS, 2005, J ORGAN BEHAV, V26, P453, DOI 10.1002/job.321
   Day AL, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V36, P1443, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(03)00240-X
   Doherty RW, 1997, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V21, P131, DOI 10.1023/A:1024956003661
   DRUCKMAN D, 1991, J CONFLICT RESOLUT, V35, P571, DOI 10.1177/0022002791035004001
   Duffy MK, 2000, SMALL GR RES, V31, P3, DOI 10.1177/104649640003100101
   Ekman P, 1973, DARWIN FACIAL EXPRES, P169
   EKMAN P, 1992, COGNITION EMOTION, V6, P169, DOI 10.1080/02699939208411068
   Elfenbein HA, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P963, DOI 10.1037//0021-910.87.5.963
   ELFENBEIN HA, IN PRESS J NONVERBAL
   Erickson RJ, 1997, WORK OCCUPATION, V24, P188, DOI 10.1177/0730888497024002004
   Estrada CA, 1997, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V72, P117, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1997.2734
   Feist G. J., 1999, HDB CREATIVITY, P273
   Feldman-Barrett L., 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P967, DOI [10.1037/0022-3514.74.4.967, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.4.967]
   Feyerherm A. E., 2002, INT J ORG ANAL, V10, P343, DOI [10.1108/eb028957, DOI 10.1108/EB028957]
   Foo MD, 2004, INT J CONFL MANAGE, V15, P411, DOI 10.1108/eb022920
   FOREST D, 1979, Motivation and Emotion, V3, P161, DOI 10.1007/BF01650601
   Forgas J. P., 1991, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGE, P263
   Forgas JP, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P565, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.3.565
   Fox S, 2000, J ORGAN BEHAV, V21, P203, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(200003)21:2<203::AID-JOB38>3.3.CO;2-Q
   Fox S, 1999, J ORGAN BEHAV, V20, P915, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199911)20:6<915::AID-JOB918>3.0.CO;2-6
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Frijda N. H., 1986, EMOTIONS
   Frost PJ, 2004, ORGAN DYN, V33, P111, DOI 10.1016/j.orgdyn.2004.01.001
   George JM, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P318, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.81.3.318
   GEORGE JM, 1990, J APPL PSYCHOL, V75, P698, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.75.6.698
   George JM, 2000, HUM RELAT, V53, P1027
   GEORGE JM, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P299, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.76.2.299
   GEORGE JM, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P317, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.74.2.317
   GEORGE JM, 1995, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P778, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1995.tb01775.x
   George JM, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P687, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.4.687
   Gibson DE, 2002, MANAGING EMOTIONS IN THE WORKPLACE, P184
   Glassman NS, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P1146, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.77.6.1146
   Gohm CL, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V39, P1017, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.03.018
   Grandey A A, 2000, J Occup Health Psychol, V5, P95, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.5.1.95
   Grandey AA, 2003, ACAD MANAGE J, V46, P86
   Gross JJ, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P224, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.1.224
   GROSS J J, 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P271, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.271
   Hatfield E., 1994, EMOTIONAL CONTAGION
   Hochschild A., 1983, MANAGED HEART COMMER
   Hogan R, 1996, AM PSYCHOL, V51, P469, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.51.5.469
   Totterdell Peter, 2003, J Occup Health Psychol, V8, P55, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.8.1.55
   Huy QN, 2002, ADMIN SCI QUART, V47, P31, DOI 10.2307/3094890
   IAFFALDANO MT, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V97, P251, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.97.2.251
   ILIES R, IN PRESS J APPL PSYC
   Isen A. M., 1982, COGNITIVE SOCIAL PSY, P73
   Isen A. M., 1999, AFFECT CREATIVE EXPE, P3
   ISEN AM, 1976, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P385, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.34.3.385
   ISEN AM, 2003, CAMBRIDGE SERIES JUD, P365
   Isen AM, 2001, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V11, P75, DOI 10.1207/S15327663JCP1102_01
   ISEN AM, 1978, SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P346, DOI 10.2307/3033588
   Isen AM, 2004, FEELINGS EMOTIONS AM, P263
   James K, 2004, HUM PERFORM, V17, P169, DOI 10.1207/s15327043hup1702_3
   Jamison KR, 1993, TOUCHED FIRE MANIC D
   Judge TA, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P376, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.3.376
   JUDGE TA, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P395, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.78.3.395
   Kelly JR, 2001, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V86, P99, DOI 10.1006/obhd.2001.2974
   Keltner D, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P505
   Kihlstrom J. F., 1999, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P424
   Kopelman S, 2006, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V99, P81, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2005.08.003
   KRING AM, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P934, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.66.5.934
   Kruger J, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P925, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.6.925
   KUMAR R, 1997, J APPL BEHAV SCI, V33, P84, DOI 10.1177/0021886397331007
   LARSEN RJ, 1987, J RES PERS, V21, P1, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(87)90023-7
   LARSEN RJ, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P164, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.1.164
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   Lazarus R. S., 2001, EMOTIONS WORK THEORY, P45
   Le Blanc PM, 2001, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V14, P243
   Lewis KM, 2000, J ORGAN BEHAV, V21, P221, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(200003)21:2<221::AID-JOB36>3.0.CO;2-0
   Lopes PN, 2006, PSICOTHEMA, V18, P132
   Lowe KB, 1996, LEADERSHIP QUART, V7, P385, DOI 10.1016/S1048-9843(96)90027-2
   Lyons JB, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V39, P693, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.02.018
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   MACKIE DM, 1989, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V15, P401, DOI 10.1177/0146167289153010
   Madjar N, 2002, ACAD MANAGE J, V45, P757, DOI 10.2307/3069309
   Maitlis S, 2004, ORGAN SCI, V15, P375, DOI 10.1287/orsc.1040.0070
   MARTIN LL, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P317, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.3.317
   Matsumoto D, 2004, INT J INTERCULT REL, V28, P281, DOI 10.1016/j.ijintrel.2004.06.002
   Matthews G, 2004, PSYCHOL INQ, V15, P179, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli1503_01
   Mauss IB, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V32, P589, DOI 10.1177/0146167205083841
   Mayer J. D., 2000, HDB INTELLIGENCE, P396
   Mayer JD, 2003, EMOTION, V3, P97, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.3.1.97
   MAYER JD, IN PRESS ANN REV PSY, V59
   Mayer J.D., 1997, EMOTIONAL DEV EMOTIO, P3
   MCCRAE RR, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P81, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.1.81
   MCINTYRE CW, 1991, B PSYCHONOMIC SOC, V29, P67
   Mehrabian A., 1972, NONVERBAL COMMUNICAT
   MELTON RJ, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P788, DOI 10.1177/0146167295218001
   Miner AG, 2005, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V78, P171, DOI 10.1348/096317905X40105
   Morris JA, 1996, ACAD MANAGE REV, V21, P986, DOI 10.2307/259161
   MUELLER J, IN PRESS INT J CONFL
   ORTONY A, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P315, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.97.3.315
   Parrott W.G., 1993, HDB MENTAL CONTROL
   Pelled LH, 1999, J MANAGE, V25, P875, DOI 10.1177/014920639902500605
   Pescosolido AT, 2002, LEADERSHIP QUART, V13, P583, DOI 10.1016/S1048-9843(02)00145-5
   Pierce J. L., 1995, GENDER TRIALS EMOTIO
   Pugh SD, 2001, ACAD MANAGE J, V44, P1018, DOI 10.2307/3069445
   RAFAELI A, 1990, ACAD MANAGE J, V33, P623, DOI 10.2307/256584
   Rafaeli A., 1989, RES ORGAN BEHAV, P1
   Rubin RS, 2005, ACAD MANAGE J, V48, P845
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   Salovey P, 2005, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P281, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2005.00381.x
   Salovey P, 1991, PROSOCIAL BEHAV, P215
   Salovey P., 1990, IMAGINATION COGNITIO, V9, P185, DOI DOI 10.2190/DUGG-P24E-52WK-6CDG
   SCHWARZ N, 1991, APPL COGNITIVE PSYCH, V5, P37, DOI 10.1002/acp.2350050104
   Sharma A, 2003, J BUS RES, V56, P523, DOI 10.1016/S0148-2963(01)00248-X
   Shaw JD, 1999, J SOC PSYCHOL, V139, P242
   SHAW JE, 1998, DIABETOLOGIA, V41, P3
   SINGER JA, 1988, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V8, P211, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(88)90060-8
   SMITH AC, 1989, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V52, P56, DOI 10.2307/2786904
   Spector P. E., 2002, HUMAN RESOURCE MANAG, V12, P269, DOI DOI 10.1016/S1053-4822(02)00049-9
   STAW BM, 1986, ADMIN SCI QUART, V31, P56, DOI 10.2307/2392766
   STAW BM, 1994, ORGAN SCI, V5, P51, DOI 10.1287/orsc.5.1.51
   Staw BM, 2005, J ORGAN BEHAV, V26, P59, DOI 10.1002/job.299
   STAW BM, 1993, ADMIN SCI QUART, V38, P304, DOI 10.2307/2393415
   Stearns Carol Z., 1986, ANGER STRUGGLE EMOTI
   STRACK F, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P768, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.5.768
   SULLINS ES, 1989, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V15, P584, DOI 10.1177/0146167289154011
   SUTTON RI, 1991, ADMIN SCI QUART, V36, P245, DOI 10.2307/2393355
   Sy T, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P295, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.2.295
   Tellegen A., 1985, ANXIETY ANXIETY DISO, P681
   Tett RP, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V31, P859, DOI 10.1177/0146167204272860
   Lam LT, 2002, J SOC PSYCHOL, V142, P133
   Thompson L., 1999, SHARED COGNITION ORG, P139
   Thoresen CJ, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P914, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.6.914
   Tiedens LZ, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P86, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.1.86
   Totterdell P, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1504, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.6.1504
   Tsai WC, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P1001, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.5.1001
   TUCKMAN BW, 1965, PSYCHOL BULL, V63, P384, DOI 10.1037/h0022100
   Van Kleef GA, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P510, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.4.510
   Verbeke W, 1997, PSYCHOL MARKET, V14, P617, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6793(199709)14:6<617::AID-MAR6>3.0.CO;2-A
   WASIELEWSKI PL, 1985, SYMB INTERACT, V8, P207, DOI 10.1525/si.1985.8.2.207
   WATSON D, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P465, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.96.3.465
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P1011, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.6.1011
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Weiss H. M., 2002, HUMAN RESOURCE MANAG, V12, P173, DOI DOI 10.1016/S1053-4822(02)00045-1
   Weiss HM, 1996, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V18, P1
   Westen D, 2002, J AM PSYCHOANAL ASS, V50, P53, DOI 10.1177/00030651020500011501
   Wheelan S. A., 1994, GROUP PROCESSES DEV
   Wright B, 2004, PALLIATIVE MED, V18, P3, DOI 10.1191/0269216304pm866ed
   Wright TA, 1999, J ORGAN BEHAV, V20, P1, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199901)20:1<1::AID-JOB885>3.0.CO;2-W
NR 172
TC 121
BP 36
EP 59
PY 2007
PD FEB
VL 21
IS 1
GA 149KN
UT WOS:000245145900004
ER

PT J
AU Shrier, LA
   Walls, CE
   Kendall, AD
   Blood, EA
AF Shrier, Lydia A.
   Walls, Courtney E.
   Kendall, Ashley D.
   Blood, Emily A.
TI The Context of Desire to Use Marijuana: Momentary Assessment of Young
   People Who Frequently Use Marijuana
SO PSYCHOLOGY OF ADDICTIVE BEHAVIORS
J9 PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Shrier, Lydia A.; Kendall, Ashley D.] Childrens Hosp, Div Adolescent Young Adult Med, Boston, MA 02115 USA.
   [Shrier, Lydia A.; Blood, Emily A.] Harvard Univ, Sch Med, Dept Pediat, Boston, MA 02115 USA.
   [Walls, Courtney E.; Blood, Emily A.] Childrens Hosp, Clin Res Program, Boston, MA 02115 USA.
RP Shrier, LA, Childrens Hosp, Div Adolescent Young Adult Med, 300 Longwood Ave, Boston, MA 02115 USA.
EM lydia.shrier@childrens.harvard.edu
DE marijuana; craving; adolescents; young adults; context
ID SUBSTANCE USE; CUE REACTIVITY; SMOKING PATTERNS; NEGATIVE AFFECT;
   ALCOHOL-USE; ADOLESCENTS; CANNABIS; SMOKERS; ADULTS; DEPENDENCE
AB Drawing on factors identified in the literature, this study explored in-the-moment associations of social, emotional, and temporal contexts and perceived marijuana availability with desire to use the drug, using momentary sampling methodology with young people who frequently use marijuana. Forty-one adolescent/young adult medical outpatients aged 15 to 24 years who reported using marijuana at least twice a week completed 2,912 brief questionnaires on a handheld computer in response to signals emitted at random four to six times a day for 2 weeks. The questionnaires assessed, for the moment when signaled, desire to use marijuana, location, companionship, perceived ease of getting marijuana (availability), positive affect, and negative affect. Participants reported any desire to use marijuana on 1,528 reports (55%). Companionship, perceived availability, and positive affect were independently associated with having any desire to use marijuana. Once desire to use marijuana was present, time of day, positive affect, and negative affect were independently associated with strength of desire. By collecting data in real time, in real life, this study highlights the importance of examining and intervening on emotional, environmental, and temporal contexts for youth who frequently use marijuana in order to reduce their desire to use the drug.
CR Anthony James C., 1994, Experimental and Clinical Psychopharmacology, V2, P244, DOI 10.1037/1064-1297.2.3.244
   Armeli S, 2000, J STUD ALCOHOL, V61, P862
   Black S. K., J CHILD ADO IN PRESS
   Borawski EA, 2003, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V33, P60, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(03)00100-9
   BOUTON ME, 1979, LEARN MOTIV, V10, P445, DOI 10.1016/0023-9690(79)90057-2
   Bovasso GB, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P2033, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.12.2033
   Brehm JW, 1966, THEORY PSYCHOL REACT
   Brook JS, 1998, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V37, P322, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199803000-00018
   Buckner JD, 2011, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V28, P420, DOI 10.1002/da.20816
   Budney AJ, 1999, ADDICTION, V94, P1311, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.1999.94913114.x
   Carter BL, 2001, EXP CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V9, P183, DOI 10.1037//1064-1297.9.2.183
   Collins RL, 1998, EXP CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V6, P306, DOI 10.1037/1064-1297.6.3.306
   Cooney NL, 1997, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V106, P243, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.106.2.243
   Cooper ML, 2000, J PERS, V68, P1059, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00126
   COOPER ML, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P990, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.5.990
   Cornelius JR, 2008, ADDICT BEHAV, V33, P1500, DOI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2008.02.001
   Crombag HS, 2008, PHILOS T R SOC B, V363, P3233, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2008.0090
   DeHart T, 2008, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P527, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2007.10.001
   Department of Health and Human Services National Institutes of Health & Office for Protection from Research Risks, 2005, PROT HUM SUBJ
   Dunbar MS, 2010, NICOTINE TOB RES, V12, P226, DOI 10.1093/ntr/ntp198
   Free C, 2011, LANCET, V378, P49, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(11)60701-0
   Golub Andrew, 2006, J ETHNICITY SUBSTANC, V4, P1, DOI DOI 10.1300/J233V04N03_01
   Gray KM, 2011, ADDICT BEHAV, V36, P140, DOI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2010.08.021
   Gray KM, 2008, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V22, P582, DOI 10.1037/a0012985
   Hailstone M., 2006, J PSYCHOACTIVE DRUGS, V<IT>38</IT>, P65, DOI [10.1080/02791072.2006.10399829, DOI 10.1080/02791072.2006.10399829]
   Jarvik ME, 2000, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V66, P553, DOI 10.1016/S0091-3057(00)00261-6
   JARVIK ME, 1989, ADDICT BEHAV, V14, P35, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(89)90014-2
   Johnston L. D., 2009, NIH PUBLICATIONS, VI
   Kelly Brian C, 2005, J Ethn Subst Abuse, V4, P81
   King K., 2003, ADOLESCENT FAMILY HL, V3, P171
   Knibbe RA, 2005, J SUBST USE, V10, P151, DOI 10.1080/1465980512351344101
   Kozlowski LT, 1996, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V10, P248, DOI 10.1037/0893-164X.10.4.248
   KOZLOWSKI LT, 1989, ADDICT BEHAV, V14, P443, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(89)90031-2
   KOZLOWSKI LT, 1987, BRIT J ADDICT, V82, P489
   LARSON R, 1984, INT J ADDICT, V19, P367
   Lee CM, 2007, ADDICT BEHAV, V32, P1384, DOI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2006.09.010
   Lundahl LH, 2011, EXP CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V19, P224, DOI 10.1037/a0023030
   Mackillop J, 2007, ADDICT RES THEORY, V15, P231, DOI 10.1080/16066350701407104
   Maier E. Y., 2010, J VISUALIZED EXPT, V41, pe2041, DOI [10.3791/2041, DOI 10.3791/2041]
   Myers MG, 2011, ADDICT BEHAV, V36, P1253, DOI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2011.07.040
   Nickerson LD, 2011, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V25, P168, DOI 10.1037/a0021117
   Office of Applied Studies, 2002, NHSDA SER H
   Osborne GB, 2008, SUBST USE MISUSE, V43, P539, DOI 10.1080/10826080701884911
   Patton GC, 2002, BRIT MED J, V325, P1195, DOI 10.1136/bmj.325.7374.1195
   Larson R, 1998, New Dir Child Adolesc Dev, P37
   Rosenberg H, 2009, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V29, P519, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2009.06.002
   Rubinstein ML, 2007, NICOTINE TOB RES, V9, P129, DOI 10.1080/14622200601078517
   Santelli John S, 2003, J Adolesc Health, V33, P396
   Sayette MA, 2000, ADDICTION, V95, pS189
   Baker T B, 1986, Nebr Symp Motiv, V34, P257
   Shiffman S, 2004, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V72, P192, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.72.2.192
   Shiffman S, 1996, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V64, P366, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.64.2.366
   SHIFFMAN S, 1993, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V61, P732, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.61.5.732
   Shiffman S, 2006, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V115, P509, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.115.3.509
   Shiffman S, 2000, REAL TIME SELF REPOR
   Shiffman S, 1997, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V106, P104, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.106.1.104
   Shiffman S, 2009, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V21, P486, DOI 10.1037/a0017074
   Shiffman S, 2002, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V111, P531, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.111.5.531
   Shrier LA, 2012, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V50, P264, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2011.07.005
   Shrier LA, 2005, PEDIATRICS, V115, pE573, DOI 10.1542/peds.2004-2073
   Swaim Randall C, 2003, Prev Sci, V4, P89, DOI 10.1023/A:1022922231605
   Thewissen R, 2008, EUR ADDICT RES, V14, P198, DOI 10.1159/000141644
   Thornton L. K., 2011, ADDICT BEHAV, V37, P427, DOI [10.1016/j.addbeh.2011.11.039, DOI 10.1016/J.ADDBEH.2011.11.039]
   Tiffany ST, 1999, ALCOHOL RES HEALTH, V23, P215
   Van Gucht D, 2010, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V41, P172, DOI 10.1016/j.jbtep.2009.12.004
   von Sydow K, 2002, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V68, P49, DOI 10.1016/S0376-8716(02)00102-3
   Walsh SL, 2010, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V106, P28, DOI 10.1016/j.drugalcdep.2009.07.011
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wertz JM, 2001, EXP CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V9, P3, DOI 10.1037//1064-1297.9.1.3
   Wilson CR, 2004, PEDIATRICS, V114, pE536, DOI 10.1542/peds.2004-0098
   Winters K., 1993, ADOLESCENT DIAGNOSTI
NR 71
TC 2
BP 821
EP 829
PY 2012
PD DEC
VL 26
IS 4
DI 10.1037/a0029197
GA 059CM
UT WOS:000312682000015
ER

PT J
AU Otten, S
   Moskowitz, GB
AF Otten, S
   Moskowitz, GB
TI Evidence for implicit evaluative in-group bias: Affect-biased
   spontaneous trait inference in a minimal group paradigm
SO JOURNAL OF EXPERIMENTAL SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J EXP SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Jena, Social Psychol Dept, D-07743 Jena, Germany.
   Princeton Univ, Princeton, NJ 08544 USA.
RP Otten, S, Univ Jena, Social Psychol Dept, Humboldtstr 26, D-07743 Jena, Germany.
ID SOCIAL CATEGORIZATION; AUTOMATIC ACTIVATION; INTERGROUP; ATTITUDES; SELF
AB Mere categorization of individuals into two distinct social categories has been shown to elicit in-group favoritism. Positive differentiation, even of trivial groups, has been explained in terms of a striving for a positive social identity (Tajfel & Turner, 1986). The present study questions this interpretation by providing evidence for the implicit activation of positive affect toward novel in-groups. A minimal group setting was combined with a typical paradigm measuring spontaneous trait inferences (STIs). Results show that behaviors that implied positive traits about an in-group member were more likely to be categorized in a manner consistent with the implied trait than when (a) the behaviors were performed by an our-group member and (b) the traits implied were negative. There was no facilitation of trait inference to our-group members performing negative behaviors (i.e., there was evidence for implicit in-group favoritism but not out-group derogation). (C) 2000 Academic Press.
CR Banaji M. R., 1994, PSYCHOL PREJUDICE ON, V7, P55
   BARGH JA, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P893, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.6.893
   Baumeister R. F, 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V1, P680
   Brewer M., 1993, GROUP MOTIVATION SOC, P1
   BREWER MB, 1979, PSYCHOL BULL, V86, P307, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.86.2.307
   BREWER MB, 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V2
   Brown R., 1988, GROUP PROCESSES DYNA
   Cadinu MR, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P661, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.4.661
   DIEHL M, 1990, EUROPEAN REV SOCIAL, V1
   Dovidio John F., 1993, AFFECT COGNITION STE, P167
   ESCHER MC, 1992, GRAPHIC WORK
   FAZIO RH, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P229, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.2.229
   FAZIO RH, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P1013, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.6.1013
   Gaertner S. L., 1993, EUROPEAN REV SOCIAL, V4, P1, DOI DOI 10.1080/14792779343000004
   GILBERT D T, 1989, P189
   Higgins E. T., 1996, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, P133
   JONES EE, 1979, AM PSYCHOL, V34, P107, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.34.2.107
   MAASS A, 1991, EUROPEAN REV SOCIAL, V2, P189, DOI 10.1080/14792779143000060
   MESSICK DM, 1989, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V40, P45, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.40.020189.000401
   MOSKOWITZ GB, IN PRESS SOCIAL COGN
   MOSKOWITZ GB, 1999, UNPUB SPONTANEOUS ST
   MUMMENDEY A, 1995, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P657, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420250605
   NEWMAN LS, 1990, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V16, P224, DOI 10.1177/0146167290162004
   OTTEN S, 1998, REV INT PSYCHOL SOCI, V11, P69
   PERDUE CW, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P475, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.3.475
   RABBIE JM, 1969, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V13, P269, DOI 10.1037/h0028284
   SEARS DO, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P233, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.44.2.233
   Smith ER, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P873, DOI 10.1177/0146167299025007009
   Smith ER, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P635, DOI 10.1177/0146167296226008
   Tajfel H., 1978, DIFFERENTIATION SOCI, P61
   TAJFEL H, 1971, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V1, P149, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420010202
   Tajfel H, 1979, SOCIAL PSYCHOL INTER, P33
   Tajfel H., 1986, PSYCHOL INTERGROUP R, P7, DOI DOI 10.1089/CPB.2008.0150
   TAYLOR SE, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P193, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.2.193
   Turner J. C., 1987, REDISCOVERING SOCIAL
   Uleman JS, 1996, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V28, P211, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60239-7
   Uleman JS, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P377, DOI 10.1177/0146167296224005
   Wittenbrink B, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P262, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.2.262
NR 38
TC 52
BP 77
EP 89
PY 2000
PD JAN
VL 36
IS 1
DI 10.1006/jesp.1999.1399
GA 275RD
UT WOS:000084833200004
ER

PT J
AU Kampfer, S
   Mutz, M
AF Kaempfer, Sylvia
   Mutz, Michael
TI On the Sunny Side of Life: Sunshine Effects on Life Satisfaction
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kaempfer, Sylvia; Mutz, Michael] Free Univ Berlin, Inst Sociol, D-14195 Berlin, Germany.
RP Kampfer, S, Free Univ Berlin, Inst Sociol, Garystr 55, D-14195 Berlin, Germany.
EM kaempfer@zedat.fu-berlin.de
DE Well-being; Life satisfaction; Happiness; Mood; Weather; Sunshine;
   Climate conditions
ID SEASONAL AFFECTIVE-DISORDER; NONSEASONAL DEPRESSION; LIGHT THERAPY;
   MOOD; JUDGMENTS; WEATHER; PERSONALITY; EMOTIONS; EFFICACY; INFORMATION
AB This paper seeks to analyze the influence of the weather on a person's self-reported life satisfaction. On a theoretical level, it is claimed that 'nice' weather can improve the affective well-being of a person. Given this, it is argued that affects can, in turn, have an impact on that person's general assessment of his or her life. In particular, it is expected that people would report a higher life satisfaction on days with unambiguously 'nice' weather. Data from three German large-scale surveys are used to test empirically to what extent self-reported life satisfaction is determined by the weather. All in all, the results are mostly consistent with the initial hypothesis. In all three samples those respondents surveyed on days with exceptionally sunny weather reported a higher life satisfaction compared to respondents interviewed on days with 'ordinary' weather. In two out of three samples, this difference was statistically significant. Hence, the supposed sunshine effect on peoples' life satisfaction does indeed exist. Implications of these findings are discussed in a conclusion.
CR [Anonymous], 2005, ECONOMIST
   BARKER A, 1994, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V165, P375, DOI 10.1192/bjp.165.3.375
   Becchetti L., 2007, 247 CEIS U ROM TOR V
   BERKOWITZ L, 1993, MOTIV EMOTION, V17, P277, DOI 10.1007/BF00992223
   Blanchette I, 2010, COGNITION EMOTION, V24, P561, DOI 10.1080/02699930903132496
   Canbeyli R, 2010, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V207, P249, DOI 10.1016/j.bbr.2009.11.002
   Clore GL, 2007, TRENDS COGN SCI, V11, P393, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2007.08.005
   Cohen A, 2011, SOC SCI J, V48, P295, DOI 10.1016/j.soscij.2010.11.007
   Compton RJ, 2004, COGNITIVE THER RES, V28, P733, DOI 10.1007/s10608-004-0663-6
   Dagleish T., 1999, HDB COGNITION EMOTIO, P447
   Denissen JJA, 2008, EMOTION, V8, P662, DOI 10.1037/a0013497
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Even C, 2008, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V108, P11, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2007.09.008
   Forgas JP, 2008, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P94, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2008.00067.x
   Frijters P, 1998, CLIMATIC CHANGE, V39, P61, DOI 10.1023/A:1005347721963
   Greifeneder R., 2010, PERSONALITY SOCIAL P, V10, P1
   Griffin D., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P101
   Guven C., 2009, SOEPPAPERS MULTIDISC, V218
   Harmatz MG, 2000, J BIOL RHYTHM, V15, P344, DOI 10.1177/074873000129001350
   HOLLAND RL, 1985, J APPL PHYSIOL, V59, P1823
   Isen A.M., 2008, HDB EMOTIONS, P548
   JACOBSEN FM, 1987, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V77, P57
   JOHNSON EJ, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P20, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.1.20
   Keller MC, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P724, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2005.01602.x
   Kripke DF, 1998, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V49, P109, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(98)00005-6
   Kuppens P, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V95, P66, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.95.1.66
   Leppamaki S, 2002, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V72, P139, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(01)00417-7
   MACLEOD C, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P890, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.63.6.890
   Magnusson A, 2000, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V101, P176, DOI 10.1046/j.0902-4441.2000..x
   MAYER JD, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P119, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.63.1.119
   Mogg K, 1998, BEHAV RES THER, V36, P809, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(98)00063-1
   Murray Kyle B., 2010, J RETAILING CONSUMER, V17, P512, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.JRETCONSER.2010.08.006
   Mutz M, 2011, Z SOZIOL, V40, P208
   Oyane NMF, 2008, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V105, P147, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2007.05.002
   Page LA, 2007, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V191, P106, DOI 10.1192/bjp.bp.106.031948
   Parker PM, 2000, INT J RES MARK, V17, P33, DOI 10.1016/S0167-8116(00)00006-9
   Pilcher JJ, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V43, P291, DOI 10.1023/A:1006883231707
   Przuntek H., 2005, SEROTONERGE SYSTEM N
   Rehdanz K, 2005, ECOL ECON, V52, P111, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2004.06.015
   Robinson M. D., 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL, P220
   Robinson MD, 2004, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P127, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2004.00290.x
   ROSENTHAL NE, 1984, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V41, P72
   ROSENTHAL NE, 1993, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V8, P151
   Schimmack U, 2002, J PERS, V70, P345
   Schimmack U, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P582, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.4.582
   Schimmack U, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P395, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.3.395
   Schwarz N., 1987, EUROPEAN J SOCIAL PS, V17, P67
   Schwarz N., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P27
   Schwarz N., 2011, HDB THEORIES SOCIAL, P289
   Schwarz N., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P61
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   Suh E, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P482, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.482
   Tamir M, 2007, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V33, P1124, DOI 10.1177/0146167207301030
   Tamir M, 2006, J PERS, V74, P1481, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2006.00417.x
   Veenhoven R., 2008, SPRINGER PRESS SOCIA, P45
   Watson D., 2000, MOOD TEMPERAMENT
   Winkler D, 2002, EUR ARCH PSY CLIN N, V252, P54, DOI 10.1007/s004060200012
   YARDLEY JK, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P101, DOI 10.1007/BF00292653
NR 59
TC 3
BP 579
EP 595
PY 2013
PD JAN
VL 110
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s11205-011-9945-z
GA 081QM
UT WOS:000314337100011
ER

PT J
AU Li, YP
   Chen, YM
   Chen, CH
AF Li, Yueh-Ping
   Chen, Yuh-Min
   Chen, Ching-Huey
TI Volunteer Transitions and Physical and Psychological Health Among Older
   Adults in Taiwan
SO JOURNALS OF GERONTOLOGY SERIES B-PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCES AND SOCIAL SCIENCES
J9 J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Li, Yueh-Ping] Chung Hwa Univ Med Technol, Coll Med & Life Sci, Dept Nursing, Tainan, Taiwan.
   [Chen, Yuh-Min] China Med Univ, Sch Nursing, Taichung, Taiwan.
   [Chen, Yuh-Min] China Med Univ Hosp, Dept Nursing, Taichung, Taiwan.
   [Chen, Ching-Huey] Natl Cheng Kung Univ, Inst Allied Hlth Sci, Tainan 701, Taiwan.
   [Chen, Ching-Huey] Natl Cheng Kung Univ, Sch Nursing, Tainan 701, Taiwan.
RP Chen, CH, Natl Cheng Kung Univ, Inst Allied Hlth Sci, 1 Ta Hsueh Rd, Tainan 701, Taiwan.
EM sugar@mail.ncku.edu.tw
DE Health; Older adults; Volunteer
ID LONGITUDINAL DATA-ANALYSIS; LATER LIFE; WORK; TRAJECTORIES; DEPRESSION;
   ENGAGEMENT; MORTALITY; DYNAMICS; AGE
AB Objectives. This study examines the relationship between transitions in volunteering activity and physical and psychological health outcomes among older adults in Taiwan.
   Method. We used 3 waves of a longitudinal survey from Taiwan (1999, 2003, and 2007) including 1,847 older adults aged 58-74. We categorized volunteer activity over time into 5 categories and used generalized estimating equations to examine the relationship between volunteer transition group membership and health outcomes.
   Results. Approximately, 3% of older volunteers kept volunteering and 7% stopped or started their volunteering over time. Engaging in any volunteering, including continuous volunteering, discrete volunteering, active-to-inactive volunteering, and inactive-to-active volunteering, was significantly associated with better self-rated health and higher life satisfaction when compared with the nonvolunteering group. Only those in the continuous volunteer group and those who shifted from inactive-to-active volunteering showed a positive association with better physical function and less depression, compared with the nonvolunteering group.
   Discussion. The results suggest that the positive relationship between volunteering and health may decline when older adults discontinue or withdraw from volunteering. More research is needed to explore the mechanism behind older people's desistance from, persistence in, and resumption of volunteer engagement.
CR Ballinger GA, 2004, ORGAN RES METHODS, V7, P127, DOI 10.1177/1094428104263672
   Baltes P. B., 1990, SUCCESSFUL AGING PER, P1, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511665684.003
   Boey KW, 1999, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V14, P608, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1166(199908)14:8<608::AID-GPS991>3.0.CO;2-Z
   Bradley DB, 1999, GENERATIONS, V23, P45
   Bureau of Health Promotion Department of Health R.O.C, 2010, SURV HLTH LIV STAT E
   Bureau of Labor Statistics, 2009, VOL US 2009
   Butrica BA, 2009, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V64, P644, DOI [10.1093/geronb/gbn042, 10.1093/geronb/gbp042]
   Choi LH, 2003, J APPL GERONTOL, V22, P179, DOI 10.1177/0733464803251814
   FERKETICH S, 1991, RES NURS HEALTH, V14, P165, DOI 10.1002/nur.4770140211
   Fried LP, 2004, J URBAN HEALTH, V81, P64, DOI 10.1093/jurban/jth094
   GLASS TA, 1995, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V50, pS65
   Hank K, 2010, GERONTOLOGIST, V50, P170, DOI 10.1093/geront/gnp122
   Herzog AR, 2002, CLIN GERIATR MED, V18, P593, DOI 10.1016/S0749-0690(02)00025-3
   Hsu HC, 2007, AGEING SOC, V27, P87, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X06005137
   JOHNSON CL, 1992, J AGING STUD, V6, P351, DOI 10.1016/0890-4065(92)90017-Z
   Kim J, 2007, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V62, pS69
   Kim J, 2010, J AGING HEALTH, V22, P84, DOI 10.1177/0898264309351310
   Leu C. H., 2005, NTU SOCIAL WORK REV, V12, P1
   Li YQ, 2006, SOC FORCES, V85, P497, DOI 10.1353/sof.2006.0132
   Lu L., 2002, RES APPL PSYCHOL, V14, P221
   Luoh MC, 2002, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V43, P490, DOI 10.2307/3090239
   Morrow-Howell Nancy, 2003, J Gerontol B Psychol Sci Soc Sci, V58, pS137
   Morrow-Howell N, 2010, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V65, P461, DOI 10.1093/geronb/gbq024
   Musick MA, 1999, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V54, pS173
   Musick MA, 2003, SOC SCI MED, V56, P259, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(02)00025-4
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Rowe John W., 1998, SUCCESSFUL AGING
   Scheidt RJ, 1999, J APPL GERONTOL, V18, P277
   Schwartz CE, 1999, SOC SCI MED, V48, P1563, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(99)00049-0
   Schwingel A, 2009, AGE AGEING, V38, P531, DOI 10.1093/ageing/afp089
   Taiwan Ministry of the Interior: Department of Statistics, 2011, LIF TABL
   Taiwan Ministry of the Interior: Department of Statistics, 2009, REP OLD PEOPL STAT S
   Tang FY, 2009, J APPL GERONTOL, V28, P524, DOI 10.1177/0733464808327454
   Thoits PA, 2001, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V42, P115, DOI 10.2307/3090173
   van Groenou MB, 2012, EUR SOCIOL REV, V28, P1, DOI 10.1093/esr/jcq043
   Van Willigen M, 2000, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V55, pS308
   Windsor TD, 2008, GERONTOLOGIST, V48, P59
   YANG JCY, 1992, INT REV EDUC, V38, P427, DOI 10.1007/BF01102328
   ZEGER SL, 1986, BIOMETRICS, V42, P121, DOI 10.2307/2531248
NR 40
TC 1
BP 997
EP 1008
PY 2013
PD NOV
VL 68
IS 6
DI 10.1093/geronb/gbt098
GA 240TQ
UT WOS:000326120600016
ER

PT J
AU Karlamangla, AS
   Greendale, GA
   Singer, BH
   Seeman, TE
AF Karlamangla, AS
   Greendale, GA
   Singer, BH
   Seeman, TE
TI Happiness is associated with lower fracture risk in older men and women:
   MacArthur studies of succesful aging.
SO JOURNAL OF BONE AND MINERAL RESEARCH
J9 J BONE MINER RES
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 Univ Calif Los Angeles, Div Geriatr, Los Angeles, CA USA.
   Princeton Univ, Off Populat Res, Princeton, NJ 08544 USA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP S361
EP S361
PY 2003
PD SEP
VL 18
GA 734WG
UT WOS:000186080501461
ER

PT J
AU Chiang, WY
   Tsai, PS
AF Chiang, Wen-yu
   Tsai, Pei-Shu
TI PICE: Four strategies for BBS talk in Taiwan and their interactions with
   gender configuration and topic orientation
SO LANGUAGE AND LINGUISTICS
J9 LANG LINGUIST
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Chiang, Wen-yu] Natl Taiwan Univ, Grad Inst Linguist, Taipei 106, Taiwan.
   [Chiang, Wen-yu] Natl Taiwan Univ, Dept Foreign Languages & Literatures, Taipei 106, Taiwan.
   [Tsai, Pei-Shu] Natl Yang Ming Univ, Inst Neurosci, Taipei 112, Taiwan.
RP Chiang, WY, Natl Taiwan Univ, Grad Inst Linguist, 1,Sec 4,Roosevelt Rd, Taipei 106, Taiwan.
EM wychiang@ntu.edu.tw; d49401004@ym.edu.tw
DE PICE; gender configuration; topic orientation; BBS communication; theory
   of gender discourse; Mandarin; Taiwan
AB The relationship between gender and discourse has been the focus of a substantial body of research over the past decade. Theories of gender discourse are generally based on one of three models: (a) the dominance model, (b) the difference model, or (c) the postmodern paradigm. This study applies those three models to data found in 189 conversations collected from BBS sites in Taiwan. Specifically, this paper investigates the effect of gender configuration (single- vs. cross-gender) and topic orientation (informational vs. emotional) on the use of four particular strategies in Mandarin BBS discourse: use of sentence-final particles (p), intensifiers (i), code switching (c), and emoticons (e), which together form the acronym PICE. Our data show significant relationships between: (a) gender configuration and the use of utterance-final particles, intensifiers, and emoticons of embarrassment; (b) topic orientation and the use of happiness emoticons. The data also demonstrate effects of gender-topic interaction on the use of code switching. Our analysis illustrates how each of the three models of gender discourse above can explain part of the interaction between gender configuration, topic orientation, and PICE. Our results also demonstrate the importance of comparing single-gender with cross-gender data to investigate gender-based patterns in communication.
CR BAI S, 2003, SOCIOLOGY STUDY, V5, P8
   BILOUS FR, 1988, LANG COMMUN, V8, P183, DOI 10.1016/0271-5309(88)90016-X
   Chandramouli Y, 1999, TELETRAF SCI ENG, V3, P1
   CHEN XZ, 2005, J SHAOGUAN U, V26, P72
   CHENG HY, 2001, LANGUAGE DIFFERENCES
   Cheshire J., 1998, LANGUAGE GENDER READ, P29
   CHIANG WY, 2005, METAPHORS PROMOTION
   CHIANG WY, 1996, LIT MONTHLY, V25, P60
   Coates J., 1993, WOMEN MEN LANGUAGE
   Coates J., 1996, WOMEN TALK
   Coates Jennifer, 1998, LANGUAGE GENDER
   Cole Jonathan, 1999, ABOUT FACE
   Coulmas F., 1997, HDB SOCIOLINGUISTICS, P217
   CRYSTAL D., 2001, LANGUAGE INTERNET
   DERY M, 1993, FLAME WARS DISCOURSE
   Eckert Penelope, 2003, LANGUAGE GENDER
   Eisikovits Edina, 1998, LANGUAGE GENDER READ, P42
   Fasold R., 1984, SOCIOLINGUISTICS SOC
   Fasold Ralph, 1990, SOCIOLINGUISTICS LAN
   Fishman Pamela M., 1980, LANGUAGE SOCIAL PSYC, P127
   FOSTER M, 1995, GENDER ARTICULATED L, P329
   Gal S., 1979, LANGUAGE SHIFT SOCIA
   GAL S, 1978, LANG SOC, V7, P1
   Graddol D., 1989, GENDER VOICES
   Hall Kira, 1995, GENDER ARTICULATED L
   HAYASI T, 1998, INT J SOCIOL LANG, V129, P117
   HOLMES J, 1990, LANG COMMUN, V10, P185, DOI 10.1016/0271-5309(90)90002-S
   Holmes J., 1995, WOMEN MEN POLITENESS
   Holmes Janet, 1982, ENGLISH LANGUAGE RES, V3, P40
   Huang Shuanfan, 1993, LANGUAGE SOC ETHNIC
   Huffaker D., 2004, 1 MONDAY, V9
   Jan J. M., 2003, MULTILINGUA, V22, P41, DOI 10.1515/mult.2003.003
   Johnson Sally, 1997, LANGUAGE MASCULINITY
   Lakoff R., 1995, GENDER ARTICULATED L, P25
   Lakoff Robin, 1975, LANGUAGE WOMANS PLAC
   LEWIS JA, 2003, DISS ABSTR INT A, V63, P3171
   MALTZ D, 1982, DISCOURSE STRATEGIES, P196
   McAlinden Fiona, 1988, WOMEN THEIR SPEECH C, P74
   O'Barr W. M., 1980, WOMEN LANGUAGE LIT S, P93
   Okamoto Shigeko, 1995, GENDER ARTICULATED L, P297
   Ostermann AC, 2003, LANG SOC, V32, P351, DOI 10.1017/S0047404503323036
   Roman C, 1994, WOMEN LANGUAGE DEBAT
   SMITHLOVIN L, 1986, SOC FORCES, V64, P992, DOI 10.2307/2578790
   Soukup C, 1999, INFORM SOC, V15, P169, DOI 10.1080/019722499128475
   TANG TC, 2000, PAPERS CHINESE SYNTA
   Tannen D., 1990, YOU JUST DONT UNDERS
   Tannen D., 1994, GENDER DISCOURSE
   Tannen Deborah, 1993, GENDER CONVERSATIONA
NR 48
TC 0
BP 417
EP 446
PY 2007
PD APR
VL 8
IS 2
GA 302OF
UT WOS:000255977000002
ER

PT J
AU Fosco, GM
   Grych, JH
AF Fosco, Gregory M.
   Grych, John H.
TI Emotional expression in the family as a context for children's
   appraisals of interparental conflict
SO JOURNAL OF FAMILY PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J FAM PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Marquette Univ, Dept Psychol, Milwaukee, WI 53201 USA.
RP Fosco, GM, Marquette Univ, Dept Psychol, POB 1881, Milwaukee, WI 53201 USA.
EM gregory.fosco@marquette.edu
DE interparental conflict; context; emotional climate; emotional
   expressiveness; children's maladjustment
ID MARITAL CONFLICT; ADJUSTMENT; FRAMEWORK; SECURITY; MEDIATORS; RESPONSES;
   BEHAVIOR; TACTICS; MOTHERS; LINK
AB The cognitive contextual framework proposes that the emotional climate in the family plays a role in shaping how children perceive and evaluate interparental conflict. This hypothesis was tested in a sample of 144 8- to 12-year-old children and their parents. Children in families that expressed high levels of negative affect and low levels of positive affect reported greater self-blame for conflict, but parents' expressiveness did not predict children's threat appraisals. Positive and negative expressiveness moderated the association between exposure to parental conflict and children's internalizing and externalizing problems. These data suggest that the broader family context can shape the meaning of conflict to children and increase understanding of the conditions under which parental discord leads to child maladjustment.
CR Achenbach T., 1991, MANUAL YOUTH SELF RE
   Achenbach T. M., 1991, MANUAL CHILD BEHAV C
   Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Arbuckle J. L., 2003, AMOS 5 0
   Crockenberg S, 1996, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V42, P22
   CROCKENBERG S, 2001, J FAMILY PSYCHOL, V15, P162
   Cummings EM, 2002, J FAM PSYCHOL, V16, P478, DOI 10.1037//0893-3200.16.4.478
   Cummings EM, 2003, CHILD DEV, V74, P1918, DOI 10.1046/j.1467-8624.2003.00646.x
   Dadds MR, 1999, J FAM PSYCHOL, V13, P194, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.13.2.194
   Davies P T, 2001, INTERPARENTAL CONFLI, P64, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511527838.005
   Davies PT, 2001, CHILD DEV, V72, P1163, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00340
   DAVIES PT, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V116, P387, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.116.3.387
   Davies PT, 2002, MONOGR SOC RES CHILD, V67, P1, DOI 10.1111/1540-5834.00206
   Davies PT, 1998, CHILD DEV, V69, P124, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1998.tb06138.x
   Denham S. A., 1998, EMOTIONAL DEV YOUNG
   Dunsmore J. C., 1997, COMMUNICATION EMOTIO, P45
   Eisenberg N, 2003, DEV PSYCHOL, V39, P3, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.39.1.3
   Eisenberg N, 2001, DEV PSYCHOL, V37, P475, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.37.4.475
   Gordis EB, 1997, J FAM PSYCHOL, V11, P76, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.11.1.76
   GRYC, 2001, INTERPARENTAL CONFLI, P157
   GRYCH JH, 1993, CHILD DEV, V64, P215, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1993.tb02905.x
   Grych JH, 1998, J FAM PSYCHOL, V12, P437, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.12.3.437
   Grych JH, 2003, CHILD DEV, V74, P1176, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00600
   Grych JH, 2000, CHILD DEV, V71, P1648, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00255
   GRYCH JH, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V108, P267, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.108.2.267
   GRYCH JH, 1992, CHILD DEV, V63, P558, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1992.tb01646.x
   Halberstadt A. G., 2002, MARRIAGE FAM REV, V34, P35, DOI DOI 10.1300/J002V34N01_03
   HALBERSTADT AG, 1995, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V7, P93, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.7.1.93
   HALBERSTADT AG, 1999, SOC CONTEXT NONVEBAL
   Holmbeck GN, 1997, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V65, P599, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.65.4.599
   Jouriles EN, 2000, COGNITIVE THER RES, V24, P233, DOI 10.1023/A:1005402310180
   KING LA, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P864, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.58.5.864
   Tomkins S. S., 1963, AFFECT IMAGERY CONSC, V2
NR 33
TC 18
BP 248
EP 258
PY 2007
PD JUN
VL 21
IS 2
DI 10.1037/0893-3200.21.2.248
GA 186FG
UT WOS:000247763900012
ER

PT J
AU Kubarych, TS
   Prom-Wormley, EC
   Franz, CE
   Panizzon, MS
   Dale, AM
   Fischl, B
   Eyler, LT
   Fennema-Notestine, C
   Grant, MD
   Hauger, RL
   Hellhammer, DH
   Jak, AJ
   Jernigan, TL
   Lupien, SJ
   Lyons, MJ
   Mendoza, SP
   Neale, MC
   Seidman, LJ
   Tsuang, MT
   Kremen, WS
AF Kubarych, T. S.
   Prom-Wormley, E. C.
   Franz, C. E.
   Panizzon, M. S.
   Dale, A. M.
   Fischl, B.
   Eyler, L. T.
   Fennema-Notestine, C.
   Grant, M. D.
   Hauger, R. L.
   Hellhammer, D. H.
   Jak, A. J.
   Jernigan, T. L.
   Lupien, S. J.
   Lyons, M. J.
   Mendoza, S. P.
   Neale, M. C.
   Seidman, L. J.
   Tsuang, M. T.
   Kremen, W. S.
TI A multivariate twin study of hippocampal volume, self-esteem and
   well-being in middle-aged men
SO GENES BRAIN AND BEHAVIOR
J9 GENES BRAIN BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kubarych, T. S.; Prom-Wormley, E. C.; Eyler, L. T.; Neale, M. C.] Virginia Commonwealth Univ, Dept Psychiat, Richmond, VA 23219 USA.
   [Prom-Wormley, E. C.; Neale, M. C.] Virginia Commonwealth Univ, Dept Human Genet, Richmond, VA 23219 USA.
   [Franz, C. E.; Panizzon, M. S.; Fennema-Notestine, C.; Hauger, R. L.; Jak, A. J.; Jernigan, T. L.; Tsuang, M. T.; Kremen, W. S.] Univ Calif San Diego, Dept Psychiat, San Diego, CA 92103 USA.
   [Dale, A. M.] Univ Calif San Diego, Dept Neurosci, San Diego, CA 92103 USA.
   [Franz, C. E.; Tsuang, M. T.; Kremen, W. S.] Univ Calif San Diego, Ctr Behav Genom, San Diego, CA 92103 USA.
   [Dale, A. M.; Fennema-Notestine, C.] Univ Calif San Diego, Dept Radiol, San Diego, CA 92103 USA.
   [Fischl, B.] Harvard Univ, Sch Med, Dept Radiol, Boston, MA 02115 USA.
   [Fischl, B.] Massachusetts Gen Hosp, Boston, MA 02114 USA.
   [Panizzon, M. S.; Eyler, L. T.; Jak, A. J.; Tsuang, M. T.; Kremen, W. S.] VA San Diego Hlth Care Syst, Ctr Excellence Stress & Mental Hlth, San Diego, CA USA.
   [Grant, M. D.; Lyons, M. J.] Boston Univ, Dept Psychol, Boston, MA 02215 USA.
   [Hellhammer, D. H.] Univ Trier, Ctr Psychobiol & Psychosomat Res, Trier, Germany.
   [Lupien, S. J.] McGill Univ, Dept Psychiat, Montreal, PQ, Canada.
   [Lupien, S. J.] McGill Univ, Dept Neurol & Neurosurg, Montreal, PQ, Canada.
   [Mendoza, S. P.] Univ Calif Davis, Dept Psychol, Davis, CA 95616 USA.
   [Seidman, L. J.] Harvard Univ, Dept Psychiat, Cambridge, MA 02138 USA.
RP Kubarych, TS, Virginia Commonwealth Univ, Dept Psychiat, Box 980126, Richmond, VA 23219 USA.
EM tkubarych@vcu.edu
DE Aging; heritability; hippocampus; self-esteem; twins; well-being
ID SURFACE-BASED ANALYSIS; CORTISOL-LEVELS; SEGMENTATION; YOUNG;
   RECONSTRUCTION; ADULTHOOD; RESPONSES; HAPPINESS; VALIDITY; ATROPHY
AB Self-esteem and well-being are important for successful aging, and some evidence suggests that self-esteem and well-being are associated with hippocampal volume, cognition and stress responsivity. Whereas most of this evidence is based on studies on older adults, we investigated self-esteem, well-being and hippocampal volume in 474 male middle-aged twins. Self-esteem was significantly positively correlated with hippocampal volume (0.09, P = 0.03 for left hippocampus, 0.10, P = 0.04 for right). Correlations for well-being were not significant (Ps > 0.05). There were strong phenotypic correlations between self-esteem and well-being (0.72, P < 0.001) and between left and right hippocampal volume (0.72, P < 0.001). In multivariate genetic analyses, a two-factor additive genetic and unique environmental (AE) model with well-being and self-esteem on one factor and left and right hippocampal volumes on the other factor fits the data better than Cholesky, independent pathway or common pathway models. The correlation between the two genetic factors was 0.12 (P = 0.03); the correlation between the environmental factors was 0.09 (P > 0.05). Our results indicate that largely different genetic and environmental factors underlie self-esteem and well-being on one hand and hippocampal volume on the other.
CR Boker S, 2011, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V76, P306, DOI 10.1007/s11336-010-9200-6
   Bushman BJ, 2009, J PERS, V77, P427, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2008.00553.x
   DALE AM, 1993, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V5, P162, DOI 10.1162/jocn.1993.5.2.162
   Dale AM, 1999, NEUROIMAGE, V9, P179, DOI 10.1006/nimg.1998.0395
   Engert V, 2010, DEV NEUROPSYCHOL, V35, P570, DOI [10.1080/87565641.2010.494752, 10.1080/875656412010494752]
   Fischl B, 2004, NEUROIMAGE, V23, pS69, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2004.07.016
   Fischl B, 2004, CEREB CORTEX, V14, P11, DOI 10.1093/cercor/bhg087
   Fischl B, 1999, NEUROIMAGE, V9, P195, DOI 10.1006/nimg.1998.0396
   Fischl B, 2002, NEURON, V33, P341, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(02)00569-X
   Ford MB, 2010, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V98, P405, DOI 10.1037/a0017345
   Gerstorf D, 2008, PSYCHOL AGING, V23, P154, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.23.1.154
   Gilbertson MW, 2002, NAT NEUROSCI, V5, P1242, DOI 10.1038/nn958
   Hauger Richard L., 2006, CNS & Neurological Disorders-Drug Targets, V5, P453, DOI 10.2174/187152706777950684
   JANES GR, 1991, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V47, P80, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(199101)47:1<80::AID-JCLP2270470112>3.0.CO;2-9
   Kamakura T, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V42, P181, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.07.005
   Kamakura T, 2001, Twin Res, V4, P439, DOI 10.1375/1369052012768
   Kendler Kenneth S., 1990, Psychiatric Genetics, V1, P45
   Keyes CLM, 2010, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V100, P2379, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.2010.193615
   Kline R. B., 2005, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   Kremen WS, 2006, TWIN RES HUM GENET, V9, P1009, DOI 10.1375/183242706779462750
   Kremen WS, 2010, NEUROIMAGE, V53, P1093, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2010.02.026
   Kremen WS, 2010, NEUROIMAGE, V49, P1213, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2009.09.043
   Lupien SJ, 1998, NAT NEUROSCI, V1, P69, DOI 10.1038/271
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   MacLullich AMJ, 2005, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V30, P505, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2004.12.005
   MCARDLE JJ, 1990, BEHAV GENET, V20, P569, DOI 10.1007/BF01065873
   National Health and Nutrition Examination Survey (NHANES III), 1999, TRENDS HLTH AG
   Neale M., 1992, METHODOLOGY GENETIC
   Nelson MD, 1998, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V55, P433, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.55.5.433
   Pruessner JC, 1997, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V22, P615, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4530(97)00072-3
   Pruessner JC, 2005, NEUROIMAGE, V28, P815, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2005.06.014
   Pruessner M, 2007, PSYCHIAT RES-NEUROIM, V155, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.pscyhresns.2006.12.007
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Raevuori A, 2007, PSYCHOL MED, V37, P1625, DOI 10.1017/S0033291707000840
   Rosenberg M., 1965, MEASUREMENT SELF EST
   ROY MA, 1995, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V166, P813, DOI 10.1192/bjp.166.6.813
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Schimmack U, 2003, J RES PERS, V37, P100, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(02)00532-9
   SEAB JP, 1988, MAGNET RESON MED, V8, P200, DOI 10.1002/mrm.1910080210
   Sheline YI, 1999, J NEUROSCI, V19, P5034
   Shen L, 2010, BRAIN IMAGING BEHAV, V4, P86, DOI 10.1007/s11682-010-9088-x
   Tae WS, 2008, NEURORADIOLOGY, V50, P569, DOI 10.1007/s00234-008-0383-9
   Wolf OT, 2002, NEUROENDOCRINOLOGY, V75, P241, DOI 10.1159/000054715
NR 44
TC 0
BP 539
EP 544
PY 2012
PD JUL
VL 11
IS 5
DI 10.1111/j.1601-183X.2012.00789.x
GA 967KF
UT WOS:000305905700005
ER

PT J
AU Weinstein, AM
   Neal, L
   Lillywhite, A
   Potokar, J
   Nutt, DJ
AF Weinstein, AM
   Neal, L
   Lillywhite, A
   Potokar, J
   Nutt, DJ
TI Cognitive processing in post-traumatic stress disorder
SO ANXIETY
J9 ANXIETY
LA English
DT Article
RP Weinstein, AM, UNIV BRISTOL,SCH MED SCI,PSYCHOPHARMACOL UNIT,UNIV WALK,BRISTOL BS8 1TD,AVON,ENGLAND.
DE PTSD; anxiety; trauma; panic; priming
ID POSTTRAUMATIC-STRESS; PANIC DISORDER; ANXIETY; INFORMATION; THREAT;
   AGORAPHOBICS; FEAR
AB Recent research has suggested an abnormal attentional bins to threat in anxiety disorders. We have assessed the processing of thoughts of trauma, panic attacks, general fear and positive affect in a cohort of 15 war veterans with post-traumatic stress disorder (PTSD) and an age- and sex-matched normal control group. Subjects with PTSD showed delayed processing of self-referential sentences when the themes of the sentences were traumatic experiences or positive affect, compared with controls. However, they were more efficient than control subjects in the processing of sentences describing situations of panic attacks and general fear. It would therefore appear that in patients with PTSD, cognitive processing is hindered by personally relevant themes of past traumatic experiences, whereas it may be facilitated by information related to general threat or internal body sensations of panic. (C) 1996 Wiley-Liss, Inc.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1987, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   BOWER GH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P129, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.129
   BUTLER G, 1983, ADV BEHAV RES THER, V5, P51, DOI 10.1016/0146-6402(83)90015-2
   CHAMBLESS DL, 1984, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V52, P1090, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.52.6.1090
   Clark D, 1988, PANIC PHOBIAS, V2, P149
   CLARK DM, 1986, BEHAV RES THER, V24, P461, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(86)90011-2
   Conway M. A., 1987, COGNITION EMOTION, V1, P145, DOI 10.1080/02699938708408044
   Ehlers A, 1988, COGNITION EMOTION, V2, P201, DOI 10.1080/02699938808410924
   EYSENICK MW, 1992, ANXIETY COGNITIVE PE
   FOA EB, 1988, PANIC PHOBIAS, V2, P159
   FOA EB, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P156, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.100.2.156
   FOA EB, 1989, BEHAV THER, V20, P155, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(89)80067-X
   FOA EB, 1986, PSYCHOL BULL, V99, P20, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.99.1.20
   HIBBERT GA, 1984, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V144, P618, DOI 10.1192/bjp.144.6.618
   HUMPHREYS MS, 1984, PSYCHOL REV, V91, P153, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.91.2.153
   JOHN CH, 1987, COGNITIONEMOTION, V2, P49
   Kassinove H., 1986, J RATIONAL EMOTIVE T, V4, P119, DOI 10.1007/BF01074170
   Kilpatrick DG, 1985, TRAUMA ITS WAKE
   LEFEBVRE MF, 1981, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V49, P5157
   Mathews A., 1993, PSYCHOL B BRIT PSYCH, V6, P493
   MCNALLY RJ, 1987, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V18, P3, DOI 10.1016/0005-7916(87)90065-6
   MCNALLY RJ, 1987, COGNITIVE THER RES, V11, P567, DOI 10.1007/BF01183859
   MCNALLY RJ, 1992, BEHAV RES THER, V30, P143, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(92)90137-6
   MCNALLY RJ, 1993, J TRAUMA STRESS, V6, P33
   MCNALLY RJ, 1990, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V99, P398, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.99.4.398
   MURAN EM, 1993, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V49, P166, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(199303)49:2<166::AID-JCLP2270490207>3.0.CO;2-6
   NEAL LA, 1994, PSYCHOL MED, V24, P701
   Ottaviani R., 1987, J ANXIETY DIORD, V1, P15, DOI 10.1016/0887-6185(87)90019-3
   RACHMAN S, 1987, BEHAV RES THER, V25, P411, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(87)90018-0
   RAPEE RM, 1985, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V19, P227, DOI 10.3109/00048678509158827
   SALKOVSKIS PM, 1991, BEHAV RES THER, V29, P1611
   Sarason I. G., 1988, ANXIETY RES, V1, P3, DOI [10.1080/10615808808248215, DOI 10.1080/10615808808248215]
   SPIELBERGER CD, 1983, MANUAL STATE TRAIT A
   VANDENHOUT MA, 1988, PANIC PHOBIAS, V2
   VANDENHOUT MA, 1988, PANIC PSYCHOL PERSPE, P117
   WEINSTEIN AM, 1995, J PSYCHOPHARMACOL, V9, P83, DOI 10.1177/026988119500900202
NR 37
TC 6
BP 130
EP 139
PY 1996
VL 2
IS 3
DI 10.1002/(SICI)1522-7154(1996)2:3<130::AID-ANXI4>3.0.CO;2-T
GA UQ489
UT WOS:A1996UQ48900004
ER

PT J
AU Adler, D
   Gonzalez-Bermejo, J
   Duguet, A
   Demoule, A
   Le Pimpec-Barthes, F
   Hurbault, A
   Morelot-Panzini, C
   Similowski, T
AF Adler, D.
   Gonzalez-Bermejo, J.
   Duguet, A.
   Demoule, A.
   Le Pimpec-Barthes, F.
   Hurbault, A.
   Morelot-Panzini, C.
   Similowski, T.
TI Diaphragm pacing restores olfaction in tetraplegia
SO EUROPEAN RESPIRATORY JOURNAL
J9 EUR RESPIR J
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Adler, D.; Gonzalez-Bermejo, J.; Duguet, A.; Demoule, A.; Hurbault, A.; Morelot-Panzini, C.; Similowski, T.] Grp Hosp Pitie Salpetriere, AP HP, Serv Pneumol & Reanimat, F-75651 Paris 13, France.
   [Adler, D.; Gonzalez-Bermejo, J.; Duguet, A.; Demoule, A.; Hurbault, A.; Morelot-Panzini, C.; Similowski, T.] Grp Hosp Pitie Salpetriere, Ctr Stimulta Phren Implantee, F-75651 Paris, France.
   [Le Pimpec-Barthes, F.] Hop Europeen Georges Pompidou, AP HP, Serv Chirurg Thorac, Paris, France.
   [Adler, D.; Gonzalez-Bermejo, J.; Duguet, A.; Demoule, A.; Morelot-Panzini, C.; Similowski, T.] Univ Paris 06, ER UPMC 10, Paris, France.
   [Adler, D.] Univ Geneva, Hop Cantonal, Serv Pneumol, CH-1211 Geneva, Switzerland.
RP Similowski, T, Grp Hosp Pitie Salpetriere, AP HP, Serv Pneumol & Reanimat, F-75651 Paris 13, France.
EM thomas.similowski@psl.ap-hop-paris.fr
DE Phrenic stimulation; quality of life; spinal cord injury; tracheotomy;
   ventilator-dependency
ID SPINAL-CORD-INJURY; OF-PENNSYLVANIA SMELL; VENTILATOR-DEPENDENT
   PATIENTS; TRACHEOSTOMY SPEAKING VALVE; IDENTIFICATION TEST; LIFE;
   STIMULATION; SATISFACTION; LARYNGECTOMY; SPEECH
AB High cervical spinal cord injuries induce extreme handicap and tactile isolation. Tracheotomised tetraplegic patients are also bound to be olfaction deprived. By restoring negative pressure inspiration, diaphragm pacing (DP) should improve olfaction.
   We tested olfaction in 10 consecutive tetraplegics during positive pressure mechanical ventilation and DP, using the University of Pennsylvania Smell Identification Test (UPSIT). Quality of life was assessed using the Satisfaction with Life Scale (SWLS). Self-perceived benefits of DP were studied using an in-house questionnaire.
   Olfaction was very poor during positive pressure mechanical ventilation (UPSIT, mean +/- SD 17.1 +/- 6.4, anosmia or severe microsmia). It improved during DP (35.2 +/- 1.9, normosmia or mild microsmia; p<0.0001) and SWLS was 18.5 +/- 4.2. Nine patients stated that DP had improved their quality of life. This was driven by better mobility (ranked first), improved self-image and relationships with others (ranked second), improved olfaction and better feeling of security (both ranked third).
   Improved olfaction is among the benefits of DID and should be mentioned to patients considered for this therapy. Furthermore, attention to olfaction is warranted in tracheotomised ventilator-dependent patients, as a putative path towards improvement of quality of life.
CR Abrantes-Pais FD, 2007, NEUROLOGY, V69, P261, DOI 10.1212/01.wnl.0000262763.66023.be
   Creasey G, 1996, J REHABIL RES DEV, V33, P123
   CRUM RM, 1993, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V269, P2386, DOI 10.1001/jama.269.18.2386
   DEEMS DA, 1991, ARCH OTOLARYNGOL, V117, P519
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dijkers MPJM, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P867, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90076-X
   DIMARCO AF, 2006, PRINCIPLES PRACTICES, P1263
   DiMarco AF, 2005, RESP PHYSIOL NEUROBI, V147, P273, DOI 10.1016/j.resp.2005.03.007
   DOTY RL, 1984, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V32, P489, DOI 10.1016/0031-9384(84)90269-5
   DOTY RL, 1989, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V45, P381, DOI 10.3758/BF03210709
   GLENN WWL, 1976, ANN SURG, V183, P566, DOI 10.1097/00000658-197605000-00014
   Hammell KW, 2004, SPINAL CORD, V42, P607, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101662
   HIRSCH AR, 1995, J NEUROL ORTH MED S, V16, P28
   Hirschfeld S, 2008, SPINAL CORD, V46, P738, DOI 10.1038/sc.2008.43
   Hoit JD, 2003, CHEST, V124, P1512, DOI 10.1378/chest.124.4.1512
   Leon EA, 2007, ARCH OTOLARYNGOL, V133, P32, DOI 10.1001/archotol.133.1.32
   LICHTMAN SW, 1995, J SPEECH HEAR RES, V38, P549
   MANZANO JL, 1993, CRIT CARE MED, V21, P512, DOI 10.1097/00003246-199304000-00009
   PASSY V, 1993, LARYNGOSCOPE, V103, P653
   Prigent H, 2003, AM J RESP CRIT CARE, V167, P114, DOI 10.1164/rccm.200201-026OC
   Risberg-Berlin B, 2007, ARCH OTOLARYNGOL, V133, P650, DOI 10.1001/archotol.133.7.650
   ROTHSCHILD MA, 1995, OTOLARYNG HEAD NECK, V113, P71, DOI 10.1016/S0194-5998(95)70147-8
   Westgren N, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P1433, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90240-4
NR 23
TC 13
BP 365
EP 370
PY 2009
PD AUG
VL 34
IS 2
DI 10.1183/09031936.00177708
GA 477NP
UT WOS:000268526100013
ER

PT J
AU Rodrigue, JR
   Dimitri, N
   Reed, A
   Antonellis, T
   Pavlakis, M
   Johnson, SR
   Mandelbrot, DA
AF Rodrigue, James R.
   Dimitri, Noelle
   Reed, Amanda
   Antonellis, Timothy
   Pavlakis, Martha
   Johnson, Scott R.
   Mandelbrot, Didier A.
TI Spouse caregivers of kidney transplant patients: quality of life and
   psychosocial outcomes
SO PROGRESS IN TRANSPLANTATION
J9 PROG TRANSPLANT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Rodrigue, James R.] Beth Israel Deaconess Med Ctr, Transplant Inst, Boston, MA 02215 USA.
RP Rodrigue, JR, Beth Israel Deaconess Med Ctr, Transplant Inst, 110 Francis St,LMOB Suite 7, Boston, MA 02215 USA.
EM jrrodrig@bidmc.harvard.edu
ID STAGE RENAL-DISEASE; HEART-TRANSPLANTATION; HEMODIALYSIS-PATIENTS; LUNG
   TRANSPLANTATION; SOCIAL SUPPORT; BENEFIT; ADJUSTMENT; PREDICTORS;
   CANDIDATES; RECIPIENTS
AB Context - Most kidney transplant programs require patients to identify a primary caregiver who can assist them throughout the transplant process. Little is known about the quality of life, caregiving strain, and psychosocial functioning of these caregivers.
   Objectives - To characterize the psychosocial functioning of spouse/partner caregivers.
   Design, Settings, and Participants - Cross-sectional survey administered to spouse/partner caregivers of patients before (n = 33) and after (n = 46) kidney transplantation at a transplant center in New England.
   Main Outcome Measures - Quality of life, life satisfaction, caregiving strain and benefit, mood, and social intimacy.
   Results - Relative to normative samples and published data involving other transplant caregivers, caregivers of kidney transplant patients had favorable quality of life, life satisfaction, psychological, and social intimacy outcomes. Life satisfaction scores were significantly lower for caregivers before than after kidney transplantation, but otherwise the 2 cohorts did not differ significantly from each other. Most caregivers both before and after kidney transplantation reported clinically high levels of caregiving strain, as well as several caregiving benefits.
   Conclusion - Our data are consistent with results of other studies in showing that spouses experience considerable caregiving strain both before and after transplantation. However, caregivers of kidney transplant patients overall have good quality of life, life satisfaction, mood, and social intimacy. More prospective research is necessary to characterize better how these outcomes change over time throughout the transplant process. (Progress in Transplantation. 2010;20:335-343)
CR Belasco AG, 2002, AM J KIDNEY DIS, V39, P805, DOI 10.1053/ajkd.2002.32001
   CHRISTENSEN AJ, 1989, J BEHAV MED, V12, P249, DOI 10.1007/BF00844870
   Devins GM, 1997, ANN BEHAV MED, V19, P325, DOI 10.1007/BF02895149
   Dew MA, 1997, TRANSPLANTATION, V64, P1261, DOI 10.1097/00007890-199711150-00006
   Dew MA, 1996, J HEART LUNG TRANSPL, V15, P631
   DEW MA, 1994, PSYCHOL MED, V24, P929
   Dobbels F, 2007, ADV CHRONIC KIDNEY D, V14, P370, DOI 10.1053/j.ackd.2007.07.005
   FRAZIER PA, 1995, SOC WORK HEALTH CARE, V21, P93, DOI 10.1300/J010v21n02_07
   Frisch M. B., 1994, QUALITY LIFE INVENTO
   Harris T T, 2000, Nephrol Nurs J, V27, P383
   Harris T.T., 2000, NEPHROL NURS J, V27, P355
   Karaminia R, 2007, TRANSPL P, V39, P1082, DOI 10.1016/j.transproceed.2007.03.088
   Kim Y, 2007, PSYCHOSOM MED, V69, P283, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e3180417cf4
   LEVENSON JL, 1993, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V34, P314
   McNair DM, 1981, MANUAL PROFILE MOOD
   Meltzer LJ, 2001, J CLIN PSYCHOL MED S, V8, P173, DOI 10.1023/A:1011317603415
   MILLER RS, 2000, MEASURES CLIN PRACTI, V2, P469
   Novak M, 2006, AM J KIDNEY DIS, V47, P655, DOI 10.1053/j.ajkd.2005.12.035
   Pakenham KI, 2005, DISABIL REHABIL, V27, P985, DOI 10.1080/09638280800052583
   ROBINSON BC, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P344
   Rodrigue JR, 1999, INT J BEHAV MED, V6, P241, DOI 10.1207/s15327558ijbm0603_3
   Rodrigue JR, 2005, AM J TRANSPLANT, V5, P2425, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-6143.2005.01038.x
   Rodrigue JR, 2007, CLIN TRANSPLANT, V21, P722, DOI 10.1111/j.1399-0012.2007.00729.x
   RODRIGUE JR, CLIN TRANSP IN PRESS
   Sabbatini M, 2005, NEPHROL DIAL TRANSPL, V20, P194, DOI 10.1093/ndt/gfh604
   Schulz R, 1999, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V282, P2215, DOI 10.1001/jama.282.23.2215
   Shapiro PA, 1995, TRANSPLANTATION, V60, P1462, DOI 10.1097/00007890-199560120-00016
   Tomasz Weso?owski, 2003, Ann Transplant, V8, P47
   Ware JE, 2000, SCORE VERSION 2 SF 3
   Wicks M., 1997, ANNA J, V24, P531
   Wicks M N, 1998, J Transpl Coord, V8, P170
   Wicks M N, 1997, ANNA J, V24, P527
   Wilson-Genderson M, 2009, PSYCHOL AGING, V24, P955, DOI 10.1037/a0017368
NR 33
TC 4
BP 335
EP 343
PY 2010
PD DEC
VL 20
IS 4
GA 698BX
UT WOS:000285567600006
ER

PT J
AU Jacobsson, L
   Lexell, J
AF Jacobsson, Lars
   Lexell, Jan
TI Life Satisfaction 6 to 15 years after Traumatic Brain Injuries in
   Northern Sweden
SO BRAIN INJURY
J9 BRAIN INJURY
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Jacobsson, Lars; Lexell, Jan] Kalix Hosp, Kalix, Sweden.
   Lund Univ, Lund, Sweden.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 537
EP 537
PY 2012
PD APR-MAY
VL 26
IS 4-5
GA 943EZ
UT WOS:000304104600412
ER

PT J
AU Malcolm, GL
   Lanyon, LJ
   Fugard, AJB
   Barton, JJS
AF Malcolm, George L.
   Lanyon, Linda J.
   Fugard, Andrew J. B.
   Barton, Jason J. S.
TI Scan patterns during the processing of facial expression versus
   identity: An exploration of task-driven and stimulus-driven effects
SO JOURNAL OF VISION
J9 J VISION
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 [Malcolm, George L.; Fugard, Andrew J. B.] Univ Edinburgh, Dept Psychol, Edinburgh EH8 9JZ, Midlothian, Scotland.
   [Malcolm, George L.; Lanyon, Linda J.; Barton, Jason J. S.] Univ British Columbia, Dept Neurol, Vancouver, BC V5Z 1M9, Canada.
   [Malcolm, George L.; Lanyon, Linda J.; Barton, Jason J. S.] Univ British Columbia, Dept Ophthalmol & Visual Sci, Vancouver, BC V5Z 1M9, Canada.
   [Barton, Jason J. S.] Univ British Columbia, Dept Psychol, Vancouver, BC V5Z 1M9, Canada.
RP Malcolm, GL, Univ Edinburgh, Dept Psychol, 7 George Sq, Edinburgh EH8 9JZ, Midlothian, Scotland.
EM g.l.malcolm@sms.ed.ac.uk
DE face expression; face identity; scanpath; fixation
ID EYE-MOVEMENTS; VISUAL-ATTENTION; FACE PERCEPTION; RECOGNITION; SEARCH;
   INFORMATION; FEATURES; FAMILIARITY; FIXATIONS; GUIDANCE
AB Perceptual studies suggest that processing facial identity emphasizes upper-face information, whereas processing expressions of anger or happiness emphasizes the lower-face. The two goals of the present study were to determine (a) if the distributions of eye fixations reflect these upper/lower-face biases, and (b) whether this bias is task-or stimulus-driven. We presented a target face followed by a probe pair of morphed faces, neither of which was identical to the target. Subjects judged which of the pair was more similar to the target face while eye movements were recorded. In Experiment 1 the probe pair always differed from each other in both identity and expression on each trial. In one block subjects judged which probe face was more similar to the target face in identity, and in a second block subjects judged which probe face was more similar to the target face in expression. In Experiment 2 the two probe faces differed in either expression or identity, but not both. Subjects were not informed which dimension differed, but simply asked to judge which probe face was more similar to the target face. We found that subjects scanned the upper-face more than the lower-face during the identity task but the lower-face more than the upper-face during the expression task in Experiment 1 (task-driven effects), with significantly less variation in bias in Experiment 2 (stimulus-driven effects). We conclude that fixations correlate with regional variations of diagnostic information in different processing tasks, but that these reflect top-down task-driven guidance of information acquisition more than stimulus-driven effects.
CR Agresti A., 2002, CATEGORICAL DATA ANA
   Althoff RR, 1999, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V25, P997, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.25.4.997
   BARR DJ, J MEMORY LA IN PRESS
   Barton JJS, 2006, PERCEPTION, V35, P1089, DOI 10.1068/p5547
   Bates Douglas M., 2007, IME4 LINEAR MIXED EF, P99875
   Chen X, 2006, VISION RES, V46, P4118, DOI 10.1016/j.visres.2006.08.008
   Deco G, 2000, PERCEPTION, V29, P1249, DOI 10.1068/p3010
   FISHER GH, 1975, APPL ERGON, V6, P104, DOI 10.1016/0003-6870(75)90303-8
   Gosselin F, 2001, VISION RES, V41, P2261, DOI 10.1016/S0042-6989(01)00097-9
   Groner R., 1984, THEORETICAL APPL ASP, P523
   Henderson JM, 2003, TRENDS COGN SCI, V7, P498, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2003.09.006
   Itti L, 2000, VISION RES, V40, P1489, DOI 10.1016/S0042-6989(99)00163-7
   Land MF, 2001, VISION RES, V41, P3559, DOI 10.1016/S0042-6989(01)00102-X
   LANGDELL T, 1978, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V19, P255, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1978.tb00468.x
   LANYON LJ, 2005, LECT NTOES COMPUTER
   Lundqvist D., 1998, AVERAGED KAROLINSKA
   LURIA SM, 1978, PERCEPTION, V7, P349, DOI 10.1068/p070349
   Mannan SK, 1996, SPATIAL VISION, V10, P165, DOI 10.1163/156856896X00123
   Navalpakkam V, 2005, VISION RES, V45, P205, DOI 10.1016/j.visres.2004.07.042
   Neider MB, 2006, VISION RES, V46, P614, DOI 10.1016/j.visres.2005.08.025
   Noton D, 1971, Sci Am, V224, P35
   Parkhurst D, 2002, VISION RES, V42, P107, DOI 10.1016/S0042-6989(01)00250-4
   RIZZO M, 1987, ANN NEUROL, V22, P41, DOI 10.1002/ana.410220111
   Rybak IA, 1998, VISION RES, V38, P2387, DOI 10.1016/S0042-6989(98)00020-0
   Schyns PG, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P402, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00472
   Shepherd J., 1981, PERCEIVING REMEMBERI, P105
   Smith ML, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P184, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2005.00801.x
   Stacey PC, 2005, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V96, P407, DOI 10.1348/000712605X47422
   Tatler BW, 2006, VISION RES, V46, P1857, DOI 10.1016/j.visres.2005.12.005
   Torralba A, 2006, PSYCHOL REV, V113, P766, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.113.4.766
   WALKERSMITH GJ, 1977, PERCEPTION, V6, P313, DOI 10.1068/p060313
   Yarbus AL, 1967, EYE MOVEMENTS VISION
NR 32
TC 10
AR 2
PY 2008
VL 8
IS 8
DI 10.1167/8.8.2
GA 341IY
UT WOS:000258708900002
ER

PT J
AU RUFFINELLI, J
AF RUFFINELLI, J
TI CORTAZAR - EROTICISM AND HAPPINESS
SO CUADERNOS HISPANOAMERICANOS
J9 CUADERNOS HISPANOAM
LA Spanish
DT Article
CR CORTAZAR J, LIBRO DE MANUEL
   CORTAZAR J, RAYUELA
   Cortazar Julio, 1969, ULTIMO ROUND
NR 3
TC 0
BP 333
EP 341
PY 1980
IS 364-
GA KZ995
UT WOS:A1980KZ99500042
ER

PT J
AU SHARP, FM
AF SHARP, FM
TI HANDKE,PETER - WORKING TOWARDS HAPPINESS - GERMAN - MELZER,G, TURKEL,J
SO WORLD LITERATURE TODAY
J9 WORLD LITERATURE TOD
LA English
DT Book Review
RP SHARP, FM, UNIV PACIFIC,STOCKTON,CA 95211, USA.
CR MELZER G, 1985, P HANDKE ARBEIT AM G
NR 1
TC 0
BP 626
EP 627
PY 1986
PD FAL
VL 60
IS 4
DI 10.2307/40142826
GA F2105
UT WOS:A1986F210500101
ER

PT J
AU Nonnenmacher, A
   Friedrichs, J
AF Nonnenmacher, Alexandra
   Friedrichs, Juergen
TI The Missing Link: Deficits of Country-Level Studies. A Review of 22
   Articles Explaining Life Satisfaction
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Nonnenmacher, Alexandra] Leibniz Univ Hannover, Inst Polit Sci, D-30167 Hannover, Germany.
   [Friedrichs, Juergen] Univ Cologne, Res Inst Sociol, D-50939 Cologne, Germany.
RP Nonnenmacher, A, Leibniz Univ Hannover, Inst Polit Sci, Schneiderberg 50, D-30167 Hannover, Germany.
EM a.nonnenmacher@ipw.uni-hannover.de
DE Life satisfaction; Happiness; Well-being; Macro-micro-model;
   Cross-country comparison; Methodological study
ID PLANNED BEHAVIOR; HAPPINESS; NEIGHBORHOOD; INSTITUTIONS; PERSPECTIVE;
   CORRUPTION; WORLDWIDE; DISORDER; SOCIETY; WELFARE
AB To explain country differences in an analytical or structural dependent variable, the application of a macro-micro-model containing contextual hypotheses is necessary. Our methodological study examines whether empirical studies apply such a model. We propose that a theoretical base for country differences is well described in multilevel studies, but aggregate and individual data analyses fail to specify contextual hypotheses ex ante (in the theory section of an article) and instead elaborate on macro-micro explanations ex post (in the discussion section). To test our assumptions, we analyzed 22 studies published in journals cited in the Social Science Citation Index between 2007 and 2010, which compare countries with respect to life satisfaction. Results are in accordance with our expectations. We conclude that cross-country comparisons should apply a macro-micro-model theoretically and empirically, if possible, and include the meso level, if appropriate. In case of insufficient data (i.e. only individual level or aggregate level data), applying a macro-micro-model theoretically may prevent premature conclusions.
CR Abdallah S, 2008, ECOL ECON, V65, P35, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2007.11.009
   Abramowitz M., 1959, ALLOCATION EC RESOUR, P1
   Aidt TS, 2010, WORLD BANK ECON REV, V24, P38, DOI 10.1093/wber/lhp022
   AJZEN I, 1991, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V50, P179, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(91)90020-T
   Armitage CJ, 2001, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P471, DOI 10.1348/014466601164939
   Bjornskov C, 2010, EUR J POLIT ECON, V26, P419, DOI 10.1016/j.ejpoleco.2010.03.001
   Bjornskov C, 2008, ECON LETT, V99, P147, DOI 10.1016/j.econlet.2007.06.016
   Bjornskov C, 2008, SOC CHOICE WELFARE, V30, P119, DOI 10.1007/s00355-007-0225-4
   Bjornskov C, 2007, PUBLIC CHOICE, V130, P267, DOI 10.1007/s11127-006-9081-5
   Blanchflower DG, 2008, SOC SCI MED, V66, P1733, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2008.01.030
   Blasius J., 2009, QUANTIFYING NEIGHBOU
   Blau P., 1977, INEQUALITY HETEROGEN
   Bonini AN, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V87, P223, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9167-6
   Bosker R., 1999, MULTILEVEL ANAL INTR
   Boudon R, 2003, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V29, P1, DOI 10.1146/annurev.soc.29.010202.100213
   Chiricos T, 1997, CRIMINOLOGY, V35, P107, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-9125.1997.tb00872.x
   Coleman J. S., 1990, FDN SOCIAL THEORY
   Coleman J. S., 1987, MICROMACROLINK, P151
   Delhey J, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V97, P65, DOI 10.1007/s11205-009-9558-y
   Demeulenaere P., 2011, ANAL SOCIOLOGY SOCIA
   Diener E, 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W
   DIENER E, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P7, DOI 10.1007/BF01078966
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P851, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.851
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P434
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   Dietz RD, 2002, SOC SCI RES, V31, P539, DOI 10.1016/S0049-089X(02)00005-4
   Dorn D, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V82, P505, DOI 10.1007/s11205-006-9048-4
   Drobnic S, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V99, P205, DOI 10.1007/s11205-010-9586-7
   Durkheim E., 1964, DIVISION LABOUR SOC
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   Elliott M, 2009, SOCIOL RELIG, V70, P285, DOI 10.1093/socrel/srp028
   ELSTER JON, 1979, ULYSSES SIRENS STUDI
   Engelbrecht HJ, 2009, ECOL ECON, V69, P380, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2009.08.011
   Esping-Andersen G., 1999, SOCIAL FDN POSTINDUS
   Esping-Andersen G., 1990, 3 WORLDS WELFARE CAP
   Fahey T, 2004, EUR SOC, V6, P5, DOI 10.1080/1461669032000176297
   Frey BS, 2000, ECON J, V110, P918, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00570
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Galster G. C., 2008, SCHMOLLERS JB, V128, P7, DOI 10.3790/schm.128.1.7
   Gaymu J, 2010, AGEING SOC, V30, P1153, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X10000231
   Haynie DL, 2001, AM J SOCIOL, V106, P1013, DOI 10.1086/320298
   Hedstrom P., 2005, DISSECTING SOCIAL
   Hoskins B. L., 2008, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V90, P459
   Hox J. J., 1995, APPL MULTILEVEL ANAL
   Iannotti RJ, 2009, INT J PUBLIC HEALTH, V54, P191, DOI 10.1007/s00038-009-5410-z
   Inglehart R, 2008, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P264, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6924.2008.00078.x
   Inglehart R., 1997, MODERNIZATION POSTMO
   Jencks C., 1990, INNER CITY POVERTY U, P111
   Kacapyr E., 2008, INT J SOC ECON, V35, P400, DOI 10.1108/03068290810873384
   Katz R, 2009, EUR J AGEING, V6, P79, DOI 10.1007/s10433-009-0113-0
   Katz R., 2005, HDB WORLD FAMILIES, P486
   Kroll C., 2008, SOCIAL CAPITAL HAPPI
   Lambsdorff JG, 2003, KYKLOS, V56, P457, DOI 10.1046/j.0023-5962.2003.00233.x
   Lazarsfeld P. F., 1961, SOCIOLOGICAL READER, P422
   Lookwood D., 1964, EXPLORATIONS SOCIAL
   Lowenstein A, 2007, J SOC ISSUES, V63, P865
   Mayntz R., 2005, WAS ERKLART SOZIOLOG, P204
   McClelland D. C., 1961, ACHIEVING SOC
   North D., 1990, I I CHANGE EC PERFOR
   Opp K.-D., 2004, ANGEW SOZIOLOGIE APP, P361
   Opp KD, 1999, J THEOR POLIT, V11, P171, DOI 10.1177/0951692899011002002
   Putnam R, 2000, BOWLING ALONE COLLAP
   Ram R, 2010, J HAPPINESS STUD, V11, P409, DOI 10.1007/s10902-009-9148-3
   Ram R, 2009, PUBLIC CHOICE, V138, P483, DOI 10.1007/s11127-008-9372-0
   Ravens-Sieberer U, 2009, INT J PUBLIC HEALTH, V54, P151, DOI 10.1007/s00038-009-5406-8
   Robertson D, 2003, ECONOMICA, V70, P31
   Robinson T., 2002, INT J ED RES, V37, P483, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0883-0355(03)00016-8
   Ross CE, 2000, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V28, P401, DOI 10.1023/A:1005137713332
   Sampson RJ, 2002, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V28, P443, DOI 10.1146/annurev.soc.28.110601.141114
   Simon H., 1997, MODELS BOUNDED RATIO, P3
   Soons JPM, 2009, J MARRIAGE FAM, V71, P1141
   Stutzer A., 2003, EC WELFARE INT BUSIN, P81
   Sujoldzic A, 2007, COLLEGIUM ANTROPOL, V31, P123
   Taylor RB, 1997, J RES CRIME DELINQ, V34, P113, DOI 10.1177/0022427897034001006
   Tokuda Y, 2010, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P2574, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2010.00671.x
   Wallace C, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V93, P255, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9305-9
   Welsch H, 2008, APPL ECON, V40, P1839, DOI 10.1080/00036840600905225
NR 77
TC 0
BP 1221
EP 1244
PY 2013
PD FEB
VL 110
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s11205-011-9981-8
GA 081QW
UT WOS:000314338300021
ER

PT J
AU Farmer, A
   Lam, D
   Sahakian, B
   Roiser, J
   Burke, A
   O'Neill, N
   Keating, S
   Smith, GP
   Mcguffin, P
AF Farmer, Anne
   Lam, Dominic
   Sahakian, Barbara
   Roiser, Jonathon
   Burke, Ailbhe
   O'Neill, Nathan
   Keating, Sam
   Smith, Georgia Powell
   McGuffin, Peter
TI A pilot study of positive mood induction in euthymic bipolar subjects
   compared with healthy controls
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL MEDICINE
J9 PSYCHOL MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 Inst Psychiat, MRC, Social Genet & Dev Psychiat Res Ctr, London SE5 8AF, England.
RP Farmer, A, Inst Psychiat, MRC, Social Genet & Dev Psychiat Res Ctr, Box 080,De Crespigny Pk, London SE5 8AF, England.
EM a.farmer@iop.kcl.ac.uk
ID AFFECTIVE-DISORDER; COGNITIVE THERAPY; VALIDATION; SELF
AB Background. Demonstrating differences between euthymic bipolar subjects and healthy controls in response to positive (happy) mood induction may help elucidate how mania evolves. This pilot study evaluates the Go task in a reward paradigm as a method for inducing a happy mood state and compares the response of euthymic bipolar subjects and healthy controls.
   Method. The Sense of Hyperpositive Self Scale, the Tellegen positive and negative adjectives, the Global-Local task and a visual analogue scale for measuring positive affect were administered to 15 euthymic bipolar subjects and 19 age-and-sex-matched healthy control subjects before and after they had performed the Go task in a reward paradigm.
   Results. Significant differences were found between subjects and controls on several measures at each time-point but there were no differences across the groups across time except for the visual analogue scales, where subjects had a more sustained duration in self-reported happiness compared with controls.
   Conclusions. This pilot study has shown that a positive affect can be induced in bipolar subjects and controls which can be demonstrated by changes in scores on several tasks. However, only the visual analogue scales showed a significant difference between cases and controls over time. Such tests may prove valuable in furthering understanding about the evolution of manic mood states.
CR Altman EG, 1997, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V42, P948, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(96)00548-3
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   Celik C, 2003, COMPUTER ASSISTED PE
   Chamberlain Samuel R, 2004, Curr Psychiatry Rep, V6, P451, DOI 10.1007/s11920-004-0010-3
   DEPUE RA, 1981, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V90, P381, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.90.5.381
   GOPLERUD E, 1985, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V94, P128, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.94.2.128
   Johnson SL, 2005, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V24, P894, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2005.24.6.894
   Lam D, 2005, PSYCHOL MED, V35, P69, DOI 10.1017/S0033291704002910
   Lam DH, 2005, AM J PSYCHIAT, V162, P324, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.162.2.324
   Martinez-Aran A, 2004, AM J PSYCHIAT, V161, P262, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.161.2.262
   MCGUFFIN P, 1986, PSYCHOL MED, V16, P461
   Nelson H. E., 1982, NATL ADULT READING T
   Roiser J, 2003, PSYCHIATRY, V2, P43
   SHAH A, 1983, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V24, P613, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1983.tb00137.x
   Thompson JM, 2005, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V186, P32, DOI 10.1192/bjp.186.1.32
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WING JK, 1990, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V47, P589
   Witkin H., 1971, MANUAL EMBEDDED FIGU
   Wright K, 2005, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V114, P689, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.114.4.689
NR 19
TC 19
BP 1213
EP 1218
PY 2006
PD SEP
VL 36
IS 9
DI 10.1017/S0033291706007835
GA 082HZ
UT WOS:000240378600002
ER

PT J
AU Chassler, L
AF Chassler, L
TI Understanding anorexia nervosa and bulimia nervosa from an attachment
   perspective
SO CLINICAL SOCIAL WORK JOURNAL
J9 CLIN SOC WORK J
LA English
DT Article
C1 Antioch Univ, Occidental Coll, Adjunct Fac, Seattle, WA 98121 USA.
   Univ Calif Los Angeles, Med Ctr, Los Angeles, CA 90024 USA.
   St Johns Hosp, London, England.
RP Chassler, L, Antioch Univ, Occidental Coll, Adjunct Fac, Seattle, WA 98121 USA.
DE attachment; anorexia nervosa; bulimia nervosa; eating disorders; bonding
ID EATING DISORDERS; EXPLORATION; SEPARATION; OBJECT
AB Using the Attachment History Questionnaire (AHQ), 30 female anorectic and bulimic inpatients were compared to a control group of 31 primarily female social work students to determine the connection between anorexia and bulimia and early childhood attachment relationships. As predicted, the results indicated that the anorectics and bulimics differed significantly from the controls on all four subfactors of the AHQ: secure attachment base (Factor 1), parental discipline (Factor 2), threats of separation (Factor 3), and peer affectional support (Factor 4). Post hoc comparisons between the eating-disordered group and the controls on the fifty-one individual items of the AHQ showed that within Factor 1, the items involving feelings of being unwanted, alone, helpless, and of shame and guilt, clearly and significantly discriminated between groups. Within Factor 3, the item addressing the child feeling responsible for parental happiness produced significance. The results of this study are interpreted in relation to John Bowlby's attachment theory and the clinical implications are discussed.
CR ABRAHAM SF, 1982, PSYCHOL MED, V12, P625
   AINSWORTH M, 1962, 14 WHO
   Ainsworth M., 1972, ATTACHMENT DEPENDENC, P97
   Ainsworth M. D. S., 1971, ORIGINS HUMAN SOCIAL
   AINSWORT.MD, 1970, CHILD DEV, V41, P49, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1970.tb00975.x
   American Psychiatric Association, 1987, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   AREND R, 1979, CHILD DEV, V50, P950, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1979.tb02454.x
   ARMSTRONG JG, 1989, INT J EAT DISORDER, V8, P141, DOI 10.1002/1098-108X(198903)8:2<141::AID-EAT2260080203>3.0.CO;2-E
   ARONSON JK, 1986, DISS ABSTR INT, V45, P1586
   BARTH FD, 1988, CLIN SOC WORK J, V16, P270
   BECKER B, 1987, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V43, P92, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198701)43:1<92::AID-JCLP2270430113>3.0.CO;2-Z
   Bowlby J, 1971, ATTACHMENT LOSS, V1
   Bowlby J., 1980, ATTACHMENT LOSS, V3
   BOWLBY J, 1977, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V130, P421, DOI 10.1192/bjp.130.5.421
   Bowlby J, 1975, ATTACHMENT LOSS, VII
   Bowlby J., 1979, MAKING BREAKING AFFE
   BOWLBY J, 1982, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V52, P664
   BOWLBY J, 1958, INT J PSYCHOANAL, V39, P350
   BOWLBY JOHN, 1951, WHO MONOGRAPH SERIES, V2
   Bruch H., 1973, EATING DISORDERS
   Bruch H., 1978, GOLDEN CAGE
   CARROLL K, 1981, ANN M ASS ADV BEH TH
   CHANDARANA P, 1989, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V34, P137
   CHASSLER L, 1994, CLIN SOC WORK J, V22, P397, DOI 10.1007/BF02190330
   CHASSLER L, 1985, EXPANDING MENTAL HLT, V1, P199
   CHATOOR I, 1984, PEDIATR ANN, V11, P838
   CHATOOR I, 1984, PEDIATR ANN, V13, P829
   CHATOOR I, 1984, PEDIATR ANN, V11, P840
   CRISP AH, 1981, INT J PSYCHIAT MED, V11, P203, DOI 10.2190/JY71-R8LJ-TUND-9KP4
   Eissler KR, 1943, PSYCHOANAL REV, V30, P121
   ENGEL K, 1988, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V49, P145
   Freud S., 1905, SE, P7
   Freud S., 1914, S E, V12
   Freud S., 1915, SE, P14
   FREUD S, 1899, STANDARD EDITION, P1
   FREUD S, 1954, W FLIESS DRAFTS NOTE
   FRIEDLANDER ML, 1990, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V37, P7
   Goodsitt A., 1985, HDB PSYCHOTHERAPY AN, P55
   GOODSITT A, 1977, ADOLESCENT PSYCHIAT, V5, P304
   HELINSKI LJ, 1984, DISS ABSTR INT, V45, P1586
   HENDERSO.S, 1974, J NERV MENT DIS, V159, P172, DOI 10.1097/00005053-197409000-00004
   HUMPHREY LL, 1988, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V27, P544, DOI 10.1097/00004583-198809000-00005
   HUMPHREY LL, 1988, J MARITAL FAM THER, V14, P337, DOI 10.1111/j.1752-0606.1988.tb00756.x
   IGOINAPFELBAUM L, 1985, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V43, P161
   JESSNER I, 1960, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V33, P301
   JOHNSON C, 1985, AM J PSYCHIAT, V142, P1321
   Johnson C., 1987, ETIOLOGY TREATMENT B
   KENNY M, 1991, ANN CONV AM PSYCH AS
   LANDRY E, 1992, THESIS CALIFORNIA SC
   LEVENKRON S, 1988, TREATING OVERCOMING
   MASTERSON JF, 1977, BORDERLINE PERSONALI
   MCMILLEN JC, 1992, CLIN SOC WORK J, V20, P205, DOI 10.1007/BF00756509
   MEYER BERNARD C., 1957, PSYCHOSOM MED, V19, P389
   MINTZ IL, 1983, FEAR BEING FAT TREAT, P83
   Minuchin S., 1978, PSYCHOSOMATIC FAMILI
   NORMAN DK, 1983, INT J EAT DISORDER, V2, P43, DOI 10.1002/1098-108X(198321)2:2<43::AID-EAT2260020205>3.0.CO;2-U
   PALAZZOI MS, 1978, SELF STARVATION INDI
   PARKES CM, 1973, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V17, P97, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(73)90010-X
   PASTOR DL, 1981, DEV PSYCHOL, V17, P326, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.17.3.326
   Pottharst K, 1990, RES EXPLORATIONS ADU
   PYLE RL, 1981, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V42, P60
   Root MPP, 1988, J INTERPERS VIOLENCE, V3, P161, DOI 10.1177/088626088003002003
   SABLE P, 1992, CLIN SOC WORK J, V20, P271, DOI 10.1007/BF00754639
   Sable P., 1994, Journal of Analytic Social Work, V2, P5
   Sanville J., 1991, PLAYGROUND PSYCHOANA
   SCALFMCIVER L, 1989, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V45, P467, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198905)45:3<467::AID-JCLP2270450319>3.0.CO;2-0
   SCHMIDT U, 1993, PSYCHOL MED, V23, P663
   Seligman M., 1975, HELPLESSNESS DEPRESS
   SHNEIDER L, 1991, CLIN SOC WORK J, V19, P251
   Sours J., 1980, STARVING DEATH SEA O
   SOURS JA, 1974, INT J PSYCHOANAL, V55, P567
   SPERLING M, 1983, FEAR BEING FAT TREAT, P51
   SPERLING M, 1949, PSYCHOSOM MED, V11, P377
   STROBER M, 1981, INT J EAT DISORDER, V1, P28, DOI 10.1002/1098-108X(198123)1:1<28::AID-EAT2260010104>3.0.CO;2-9
   Stuart G W, 1990, Arch Psychiatr Nurs, V4, P43, DOI 10.1016/S0883-9417(05)80010-X
   SUGARMAN A, 1982, INT J EAT DISORDER, V1, P57, DOI 10.1002/1098-108X(198222)1:4<57::AID-EAT2260010405>3.0.CO;2-H
   SWIFT WJ, 1986, AM J PSYCHIAT, V143, P290
   TISDALE MJ, 1990, J PERS ASSESS, V55, P477, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5503&4_7
   WALLER JV, 1940, EVOLUTION PSYCHOSOMA, P245
   Winnicott D. W., 1965, MATURATION PROCESS F
NR 80
TC 25
BP 407
EP 423
PY 1997
PD WIN
VL 25
IS 4
DI 10.1023/A:1025796416594
GA YX039
UT WOS:000072000200003
ER

PT J
AU Rao, PN
   Mehta, SN
   Guleria, S
   Bhardwaj, M
   Saxena, S
   Khazanchi, RK
   Aggarwal, S
   Tiwari, SC
   Dash, SC
AF Rao, PN
   Mehta, SN
   Guleria, S
   Bhardwaj, M
   Saxena, S
   Khazanchi, RK
   Aggarwal, S
   Tiwari, SC
   Dash, SC
TI The quality of life in successful live-related renal allograft
   recipients in India
SO NATIONAL MEDICAL JOURNAL OF INDIA
J9 NATL MED J INDIA
LA English
DT Article
C1 ALL INDIA INST MED SCI,DEPT SURG,NEW DELHI 110029,INDIA.
   ALL INDIA INST MED SCI,DEPT NEPHROL,NEW DELHI 110029,INDIA.
   ALL INDIA INST MED SCI,DEPT PAEDIAT SURG,NEW DELHI 110029,INDIA.
AB Background. The high cost of maintenance of haemodialysis makes most patients in India and elsewhere opt for a renal transplant The degree of rehabilitation can best be assessed by evaluating the quality of life in successful recipients.
   Methods. We studied vocational rehabilitation, social relations, sexual and married life, psychological status and life satisfaction in 51 successful live-related renal allograft recipients using Schwab's depressive scale, Bigot's life satisfaction index and the Kamofsky physical scare.
   Results. Eighty-four per cent of our patients had returned to their original jobs. Ninety-eight per cent of patients had a Kamofsky scale of 90-100 and 81% were reading a normal married life. Ninety-four per cent of them led an active social life.
   Conclusion. Successful live-related renal transplantation is associated with a good quality of life and should be the treatment of choice for patients with end-stage renal disease.
CR Bigot A, 1974, Age Ageing, V3, P113, DOI 10.1093/ageing/3.2.113
   EVANS RW, 1985, NEW ENGL J MED, V312, P553, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198502283120905
   GUTMAN RA, 1981, NEW ENGL J MED, V304, P309, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198102053040601
   Jacobs C, 1977, Proc Eur Dial Transplant Assoc, V14, P3
   Karnofsky DA, 1949, EVALUATION CHEMOTHER, P191
   Muthusethupathi M A, 1985, J Assoc Physicians India, V33, P647
   SCHWAB JJ, 1973, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V14, P135
   SIMMONS RG, 1974, KIDNEY INT S, V1, P152
NR 8
TC 2
BP 118
EP 119
PY 1996
PD MAY-JUN
VL 9
IS 3
GA WC383
UT WOS:A1996WC38300009
ER

PT J
AU Murdaugh, C
   Moneyham, L
   Jackson, K
   Phillips, K
   Tavakoli, A
AF Murdaugh, C
   Moneyham, L
   Jackson, K
   Phillips, K
   Tavakoli, A
TI Predictors of quality of life in HIV-infected rural women: Psychometric
   test of the chronic illness quality of life ladder
SO QUALITY OF LIFE RESEARCH
J9 QUAL LIFE RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Arizona, Coll Nursing, Tucson, AZ 85721 USA.
   Univ S Carolina, Columbia, SC 29208 USA.
RP Murdaugh, C, Univ Arizona, Coll Nursing, Tucson, AZ 85721 USA.
EM cmurdaugh@nursing.arizona.edu
DE HIV; quality of life; reliability; validity
ID HUMAN-IMMUNODEFICIENCY-VIRUS; GROUNDED THEORY; RESPONSE STYLE; TIME;
   AIDS; HIV/AIDS; DISEASE; HOPE; RELIABILITY; INSTRUMENT
AB The Chronic Illness Quality of Life Ladder (CIQOLL) underwent psychometric testing in a sample of 278 women with HIV disease. The CIQOLL, a self-anchoring striving scale based on Cantril's Ladder, measures seven domains (physical , emotional, financial, family and friends, spiritual well-being, peace of mind, and overall life satisfaction) across four time periods (present, past, future, life without a diagnosis of HIV). The domains were derived from focus groups with persons with HIV disease. Women with a diagnosis of HIV Infection, age 18 or older, residing in rural areas in the southeastern United States, completed questionnaires that measured physical functioning, HIV related symptom frequency and distress, depressive symptoms, social support, and quality of life. Procedures used to assess reliability included item-item, item-total, and subscale-subscale correlations, and Chronbach's coefficient alpha. Criterion-related (concurrent) validity was assessed by correlating the CIQOLL with HIV symptoms, functional status and social support. Construct validity was estimated using factor analysis and predictive modeling. Results provide preliminary evidence that the CIQOLL is a reliable and valid scale that may provide meaningful information about persons living with a chronic illness, such as HIV disease, especially low literacy and unacculturated populations. Additional research is needed to weight the domains, test the sensitivity of the scale to changes over time, and explore the usefulness of discrepancy scores.
CR ANTRIL H, 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   Bernal H, 1997, NURS RES, V46, P179, DOI 10.1097/00006199-199705000-00009
   Bernhard J, 2004, QUAL LIFE RES, V13, P1187, DOI 10.1023/B:QURE.0000037485.59681.7d
   Bowling A, 2001, HLTH RELATED QUALITY
   Burgoyne R, 2004, SOC SCI MED, V58, P1353, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(03)00314-9
   CALMAN KC, 1984, J MED ETHICS, V10, P124, DOI 10.1136/jme.10.3.124
   DAVIES AR, PUBLICATION HHS
   Davies ML, 1997, SOC SCI MED, V44, P561, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(96)00177-3
   Delate T, 2001, CLIN INFECT DIS, V32, pE47, DOI 10.1086/318492
   Detels R, 1998, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V280, P1497, DOI 10.1001/jama.280.17.1497
   Edwards JR, 1995, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V64, P307, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1995.1108
   FIFE BL, 1994, SOC SCI MED, V38, P309, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)90400-6
   FLASKERUD JH, 1988, NURS RES, V37, P185
   Gorsuch R. L., 1983, FACTOR ANAL
   GROSSMAN HA, 2003, AIDS READ, V12, P583
   HAIR HF, 1998, MULTIVARIATE DATA AN
   Halkitis PN, 2005, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V10, P345, DOI 10.1177/1359105305051421
   HALL BA, 1994, RES NURS HEALTH, V17, P283, DOI 10.1002/nur.4770170407
   HATCHER L, 1994, STEP STEP APPROACH
   Heckman TG, 2003, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V22, P140, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.22.2.140
   Hellstrom C, 2000, EUR J PAIN-LONDON, V4, P283, DOI 10.1053/eujp.2000.0184
   HINDS PS, 1984, J ADV NURS, V9, P357, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.1984.tb00384.x
   HOLMES S, 2004, INT J NURS STUD, V42, P493
   Holmes WC, 1998, MED CARE, V36, P138, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199802000-00004
   HUI C, 1989, J CROSS CULTURAL PSY, V35, P747
   Jacobson DL, 2003, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V56, P874, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(03)00062-3
   JETTE AM, 1986, J GEN INTERN MED, V1, P143, DOI 10.1007/BF02602324
   Kylma J, 2001, J ADV NURS, V33, P764, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.2001.01712.x
   KYLMA K, 2005, J CLIN NURS, V13, P813
   Leplege A, 1997, QUAL LIFE RES, V6, P585, DOI 10.1023/A:1018468301617
   Lubeck DP, 1997, QUAL LIFE RES, V6, P494, DOI 10.1023/A:1018404014821
   Manfredi R, 2004, AGEING RES REV, V3, P31, DOI 10.1016/j.arr.2003.07.001
   MARIN G, 1992, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V23, P498, DOI 10.1177/0022022192234006
   McDonnell KA, 2000, QUAL LIFE RES, V9, P931, DOI 10.1023/A:1008909919456
   McHorney CA, 2002, MED CARE, V40, P56
   McQuiston C, 2002, WESTERN J NURS RES, V24, P354, DOI 10.1177/01945902024004005
   McSweeny A J, 1995, Dis Mon, V41, P1
   Moneyham L, 2005, J ASSOC NURSE AIDS C, V16, P25, DOI 10.1016/j.jana.2005.05.005
   Murdaugh C, 1998, J Assoc Nurses AIDS Care, V9, P59, DOI 10.1016/S1055-3290(98)80005-8
   MURDAUGH CL, 1995, PSYCHIAT TEST SCALE
   Ojikutu BO, 2005, NEW ENGL J MED, V352, P649, DOI 10.1056/NEJMp048318
   Peterman AH, 1997, QUAL LIFE RES, V6, P572, DOI 10.1023/A:1018416317546
   RADLOFF LS, 1977, APPL PSYCH MEAS, V3, P385
   Schag C A, 1992, Qual Life Res, V1, P397, DOI 10.1007/BF00704434
   SHERBOURNE CD, 1991, SOC SCI MED, V32, P143
   Smith KW, 1997, QUAL LIFE RES, V6, P555, DOI 10.1023/A:1018412216638
   Thorne SE, 1999, INT J NURS STUD, V36, P397, DOI 10.1016/S0020-7489(99)00031-0
   Trainor A, 2000, QUAL HEALTH RES, V10, P646, DOI 10.1177/104973200129118705
   VANDENBERG JH, 1972, PSYCHOL SICKBED
   Wiebe S, 2003, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V56, P52, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(02)00537-1
   Wu AW, 1997, QUAL LIFE RES, V6, P531, DOI 10.1023/A:1018460132567
   Yates JF, 1997, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V70, P87, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1997.2696
NR 52
TC 10
BP 777
EP 789
PY 2006
PD JUN
VL 15
IS 5
DI 10.1007/s11136-005-5002-1
GA 046QN
UT WOS:000237826200002
ER

PT J
AU Tam, KP
AF Tam, Kim-Pong
TI Concepts and measures related to connection to nature: Similarities and
   differences
SO JOURNAL OF ENVIRONMENTAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J ENVIRON PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Hong Kong Univ Sci & Technol, Div Social Sci, Kowloon, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
RP Tam, KP, Hong Kong Univ Sci & Technol, Div Social Sci, Rm 3383,Acad Bldg, Kowloon, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
EM kevintam@ust.hk
DE Connection to nature; Environmental behavior; Subjective well-being;
   Contact with nature; Personality
ID IMPLICIT CONNECTIONS; SELF-ESTEEM; HAPPINESS; IDENTITY; BEHAVIOR;
   VALUES; SCALE; CONNECTEDNESS; ASSOCIATIONS; SATISFACTION
AB In recent years, environmental psychologists have shown interest in the notion of connection to nature, and considered it to have an important role in helping mitigate the environmental crisis. Together they have developed a number of concepts and measures related to this notion. However, the convergence or divergence of these concepts and measures has rarely been examined. The present research thus aims to empirically examine their similarities and differences. Using one undergraduate Hong Kong Chinese sample (N = 322) and one diverse American sample (N = 185), it demonstrates that these measures can be considered as markers of a common construct: They were strongly inter-correlated, converged to a single factor, shared highly similar correlations with various criterion variables, and did not show much unique predictive power when their common factor was controlled for. Nevertheless, there is also evidence of divergence: Some measures had stronger correlations with the criterion variables than did others, and had unique, though small, incremental predictive power. These findings bear important implications for the theoretical understanding of connection to nature. On the one hand, recognizing the commonalities among the various concepts and measures allows one to integrate existing research findings. On the other hand, identifying the distinctiveness of some concepts and measures reveals that certain ways of conceptualizing connection to nature (e.g., a multidimensional framework) are promising. Directions for future research are suggested accordingly. (C) 2013 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR ARON A, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P596, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.4.596
   ARON A, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P241, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.2.241
   Ashmore RD, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P80, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.130.1.80
   Barlett PF, 2008, CURR ANTHROPOL, V49, P1076, DOI 10.1086/592435
   Baumgartner Hans, 1996, INT J RES MARK, V13, P139, DOI 10.1016/0167-8116(95)00038-0
   Berman M., 1981, REENCHANTMENT WORLD
   BLOCK J, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P187, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.2.187
   Bragg EA, 1996, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V16, P93, DOI 10.1006/jevp.1996.0008
   Bruni CM, 2010, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V30, P95, DOI 10.1016/j.jenvp.2009.10.004
   Buhrmester M, 2011, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P3, DOI 10.1177/1745691610393980
   CALDER BJ, 1981, J CONSUM RES, V8, P197, DOI 10.1086/208856
   Cameron J. E., 2004, SELF IDENTITY, V3, P239, DOI DOI 10.1080/13576500444000047
   CATTELL RB, 1966, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V1, P245, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr0102_10
   CHUN KT, 1974, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V5, P465, DOI 10.1177/002202217400500407
   CHURCHILL GA, 1979, J MARKETING RES, V16, P64, DOI 10.2307/3150876
   Clayton S, 2009, CONSERVATION PSYCHOL
   Clayton S., 2003, IDENTITY NATURAL ENV, P45
   Clayton S., 2012, OXFORD HDB ENV CONSE, P164
   Clayton S., 2012, OXFORD HDB ENV CONSE, P148
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Costa PT, 1992, NEO PI R PROFESSIONA, V396, P653, DOI DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(92)90236-I
   Davis JL, 2011, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V31, P257, DOI 10.1016/j.jenvp.2011.01.004
   Davis JL, 2009, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V29, P173, DOI 10.1016/j.jenvp.2008.11.001
   DeVellis R. F., 2003, SCALE DEV THEORY APP
   de Winter JCF, 2012, J APPL STAT, V39, P695, DOI 10.1080/02664763.2011.610445
   Diener E., 2008, RETHINKING HAPPINESS
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   DiStefano C., 2009, PRACTICAL ASSESSMENT, V14, P1
   Dolliver L., 2009, ENVIRON BEHAV, V41, P607
   Duffy S, 2010, ENVIRON BEHAV, V42, P723, DOI 10.1177/0013916509338552
   Dutcher DD, 2007, ENVIRON BEHAV, V39, P474, DOI 10.1177/0013916506298794
   Edwards J. C., 2010, OXFORD HDB AM ELECTI, P27
   Ellemers N, 1999, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P371, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(199903/05)29:2/3<371::AID-EJSP932>3.0.CO;2-U
   Epley N, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P114, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02056.x
   Evans GW, 1998, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V18, P85, DOI 10.1006/jevp.1998.0089
   Fabrigar LR, 1999, PSYCHOL METHODS, V4, P272, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.4.3.272
   Fiske D. W., 1971, MEASURING CONCEPTS P
   Frantz M., 2004, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V24, P503
   Gosling SD, 2003, J RES PERS, V37, P504, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(03)00046-1
   Grice JW, 2001, PSYCHOL METHODS, V6, P430, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.6.4.430
   Howell AJ, 2011, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V51, P166, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2011.03.037
   Hunter JE, 2004, METHODS METAANALYSIS
   John O. P., 1991, BIG 5 INVENTORY VERS
   JOHN OP, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P348, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.60.3.348
   Judge TA, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P693, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.3.693
   Kaiser FG, 2003, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V23, P11, DOI 10.1016/S0272-4944(02)00075-0
   Kals E, 1999, ENVIRON BEHAV, V31, P178, DOI 10.1177/00139169921972056
   Kanner A. D., 1995, ECOPSYCHOLOGY RESTOR, P1
   Kellert SR, 1993, BIOPHILIA HYPOTHESIS
   Khazian A.M., 2004, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V24, P31
   Leary M. R., 2008, TRANSCENDING SELF IN, P137, DOI 10.1037/11771-013
   Lee S.-L., J EXPT SOCI IN PRESS
   Leopold A., 1949, SAND COUNTY ALMANAC
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1006824100041
   Markowitz EM, 2012, J PERS, V80, P81, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2011.00721.x
   MCNEMAR Q, 1946, PSYCHOL BULL, V43, P289, DOI 10.1037/h0060985
   Milfont T. L., 2012, OXFORD HDB ENV CONSE, P181
   Milfont TL, 2010, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V30, P80, DOI 10.1016/j.jenvp.2009.09.001
   Nisbet E. K., ENV BEHAV IN PRESS
   Nisbet EK, 2011, J HAPPINESS STUD, V12, P303, DOI 10.1007/s10902-010-9197-7
   Nisbet EK, 2009, ENVIRON BEHAV, V41, P715, DOI 10.1177/0013916508318748
   Nunnally J. C., 1994, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   OLIVOS P., 2011, PSYECOLOGY, V2, P65
   Perkins HE, 2010, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V30, P455, DOI 10.1016/j.jenvp.2010.05.004
   Perrin JL, 2009, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V29, P434, DOI 10.1016/j.jenvp.2009.03.003
   Peterson RA, 2001, J CONSUM RES, V28, P450, DOI 10.1086/323732
   Podsakoff PM, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P879, DOI 10.1037/0021-9101.88.5.879
   RUSBULT CE, 1980, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V16, P172, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(80)90007-4
   Ryan RL, 2005, ENVIRON BEHAV, V37, P3, DOI 10.1177/0013916504264147
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   SANDERS CE, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P498
   SANDVIK E, 1993, J PERS, V61, P317, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1993.tb00283.x
   Schultz P. W., 2001, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V21, P1
   Schultz PW, 1998, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V29, P540, DOI 10.1177/0022022198294003
   Schultz PW, 2007, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P1219, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2007.00210.x
   SCHWARTZ SH, 1992, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60281-6
   SEARS DO, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P515, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.3.515
   STEIGER JH, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V87, P245, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.87.2.245
   Strack F., 1991, EUROPEAN REV SOCIAL, V2, P31, DOI 10.1080/14792779143000015
   Tacey D., 2000, REENCHANTMENT NEW AU
   Tajfel H., 1978, DIFFERENTIATION SOCI
   VELICER WF, 1990, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V25, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr2501_1
   Vining J, 2008, HUM ECOL REV, V15, P1
   WATSON D, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P465, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.96.3.465
   Zou GY, 2007, PSYCHOL METHODS, V12, P399, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.12.4.399
NR 87
TC 0
BP 64
EP 78
PY 2013
PD JUN
VL 34
DI 10.1016/j.jenvp.2013.01.004
GA 153ZR
UT WOS:000319641800008
ER

PT J
AU HUDSON, DW
AF HUDSON, DW
TI COMPREHENDING ANNA-KARENINA - A TEST FOR THEORIES OF HAPPINESS
SO INTERNATIONAL PHILOSOPHICAL QUARTERLY
J9 INT PHILOS QUART
LA English
DT Article
RP HUDSON, DW, FORDHAM UNIV,PHILOSOPHY,BRONX,NY 10458, USA.
CR Aristotle, NICOMACHEAN ETHICS
   BARROW R, 1975, PLATO UTILITARIANISM, P65
   BARROW R, 1980, HAPPINESS SCH, P69
   BOETHIUS, 1989, CONSOLATION PHILOS, P27
   Brandt R. B., 1967, ENCY PHILOS
   CICERO, 1950, TUSCULAN DISPUTATION
   DEHEER C, 1969, MAKAR EUDAIMON OLBIO, P25
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DYBIKLOWSKI JC, 1981, DIALOGUE, V81, P185
   EPICTETUS, DISCOURSES
   FRAYN M, 1992, LANDING SUN
   FREUND M, 1985, NEW IDEAS PSYCHOL, V3, P3, DOI 10.1016/0732-118X(85)90044-3
   GOLDSTEIN I, 1973, INT PHILOS Q, V13, P530
   HARE R, 1963, FREEDOM REASON, P129
   HEYWOOD E, 1972, IL MORO DIALOGUE MEM
   IRWIN T, 1986, NORMS NATURE STUDIES, P224
   KATZNER K, 1984, ENGLISH RUSSIAN RUSS, P115
   KEKES J, 1989, MORAL TRADITION INDI, P37
   KIERKEGAARD S, 1980, SICKNESS DEATH, P37
   KIRK GS, 1969, PRESOCRATIC PHILOS
   KRAUT R, 1979, PHILOS REV, V88, P167, DOI 10.2307/2184505
   MULLER VK, 1944, ENGLISH RUSSIAN DICT, P341
   Norton D. L., 1976, PERSONAL DESTINIES
   PLATO, 1952, GORGIAS, P35
   SEGAL L, 1958, NEW COMPLETE ENGLISH, P300
   St Augustine, 1950, CITY GOD
   TOLSTOI LN, ANNA KARENINA
   VALIUNAS A, 1988, COMMENTARY, V87, P33
   Veenhoven R, 1984, CONDITIONS HAPPINESS
   VONWRIGHT GH, 1963, VARIETIES GOODNESS, P98
   WARNER R, 1987, FREEDOM ENJOYMENT HA, P24
   WHEELER M, 1984, OXFORD RUSSIAN ENGLI, P380
   ZELDIN T, 1988, HAPPINESS
   ZEYL D, 1982, ARCH GESCH PHILOS, V64, P225, DOI 10.1515/agph.1982.64.3.225
NR 34
TC 0
BP 285
EP 297
PY 1992
PD SEP
VL 32
IS 3
GA JJ667
UT WOS:A1992JJ66700002
ER

PT J
AU Ng, W
   Diener, E
   Aurora, R
   Harter, J
AF Ng, Weiting
   Diener, Ed
   Aurora, Raksha
   Harter, James
TI Affluence, Feelings of Stress, and Well-being
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Diener, Ed; Aurora, Raksha; Harter, James] Gallup Org Inc, Washington, DC USA.
   [Ng, Weiting; Diener, Ed] Univ Illinois, Champaign, IL 61820 USA.
RP Ng, W, SIM Univ, Sch Arts & Social Sci, 535A Clementi Rd, Singapore 599490, Singapore.
EM weiting@unisim.edu.sg
DE Stress; Subjective well-being; Wealth; Income; Satisfaction
ID PERCEIVED STRESS; POSITIVE AFFECT; NEGATIVE AFFECT; LIFE EVENTS; HEALTH;
   HAPPINESS; DEPRESSION; MODEL
AB Data from the Gallup World Poll highlighted the differential relations between perceived stress, well-being, and wealth at the individual- versus nation-level. At the nation level, stress was a distinct concept from negative affect (NA). It correlated positively with well-being (positive affect, life satisfaction, and domain satisfaction) and wealth (as measured by income, gross domestic product, and modern conveniences). In contrast, NA correlated inversely with well-being and income. Although similar to NA at the individual level, stress showed weaker negative relations with well-being than NA did. In sum, nation-level stress and NA were related in the opposite direction to wealth (and poverty), well-being, and life expectancy. Furthermore, the concept of stress differed at the individual and nation levels. For the former, stress appeared to be purely a negative marker of affective well-being (albeit weaker than other discrete negative emotions); for the latter, it appeared to reflect lifestyle differences that were strongly associated with wealth, and with affective and cognitive well-being to a smaller degree.
CR Bryk A. S., 2002, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   COHEN S, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P131, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.1.131
   Cohen S, 2006, PSYCHOSOM MED, V68, P414, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000221236.37158.b9
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1990, FLOW PSYCHOL OPTIMAL
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V57, P119, DOI 10.1023/A:1014411319119
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   Diener E, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P181, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00354.x
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P851, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.851
   Diener E., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P41, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1010076127199
   DIENER E, 2008, QUALITY LIFE P UNPUB
   DUA JK, 1993, GENET SOC GEN PSYCH, V119, P517
   Evans GW, 2002, CHILD DEV, V73, P1238, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00469
   Frisch MB, 1998, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V5, P19, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2850.1998.tb00132.x
   Garhammer M, 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P217, DOI 10.1023/A:1020676100938
   Gorgievski-Duijvesteijn MJ, 2005, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V10, P210, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.10.3.210
   Hamermesh DS, 2007, REV ECON STAT, V89, P374, DOI 10.1162/rest.89.2.374
   Heylighen F., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P323, DOI 10.1023/A:1010099928894
   HEYLIGHEN F, 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P351, DOI 10.1023/A:1010004130711
   Hinkle L E Jr, 1973, Sci Med Man, V1, P31
   HOWELL R, 2008, PSYCHOL B IN PRESS
   Lantz PM, 2005, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V46, P274
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Levine RV, 1999, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V30, P178, DOI 10.1177/0022022199030002003
   Linder S. B., 1970, HARRIED LEISURE CLAS
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   Miller GE, 2006, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P269, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2006.00450.x
   Peterson C., 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P25, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-004-1278-Z
   Robinson JP, 1998, LOISIR SOC-SOC LEIS, V21, P473
   Robinson MD, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P934, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.6.934
   Roxburgh S, 2004, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V45, P115
   Schwartz B., 2004, PARADOX CHOICE WHY M
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Selye Hans, 1976, THE STRESS OF LIFE
   SHIELDS M, 1999, HLTH REPORTS, V11, P1
   STEIGER JH, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V87, P245, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.87.2.245
   Sullivan O, 2001, BRIT J SOCIOL, V52, P331
   VEENHOVEN R, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P33, DOI 10.1007/BF01078967
   Veenhoven R., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1010072010360
   WARGO E, 2007, OBSERVER, V20, P18
   WATSON D, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P234, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.96.2.234
   World Bank, 2005, WORLD DEV IND
NR 44
TC 14
BP 257
EP 271
PY 2009
PD NOV
VL 94
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s11205-008-9422-5
GA 501MQ
UT WOS:000270386400006
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Galati, D
   Miceli, R
   Tamietto, M
AF Galati, Dario
   Miceli, Renato
   Tamietto, Marco
TI Emotions and feelings in the Bible: analysis of the Pentateuch's
   affective lexicon
SO SOCIAL SCIENCE INFORMATION SUR LES SCIENCES SOCIALES
J9 SOC SCI INFORM
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Turin, Dipartimento Psicol, I-10124 Turin, Italy.
   Univ Turin, Ctr Cognit Sci, I-10123 Turin, Italy.
   Politecn Torino, I-10123 Turin, Italy.
RP Galati, D, Univ Turin, Dipartimento Psicol, Via Verdi 10, I-10124 Turin, Italy.
EM dario.galati@unito.it; miceli@psych.unito.it; tamietto@psych.unito.it
DE affective lexicon; Bible; emotions; feelings
ID POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY; EVERYDAY LIFE
AB This study aims to investigate how affective states are described in the Old Testament. Three psychology researchers were asked to read the first five books of the first Italian version (from the 18th century) of the Old Testament (Pentateuch, or Torah) and to select all the terms that referred to an emotion or a feeling. For each selected term, they also had to pinpoint its position in the text (i.e. book, chapter) and the various characteristics of the affective episode in which it appeared (i.e. experiencing subject, situational antecedent, intentional object, instrumental behaviors). The textual analysis showed that the affective terms most frequently cited referred to four categories: `fear, awe", "anger, hate", "affliction, pain, sadness" and "love, joy, happiness". These categories were significantly associated with specific instrumental behaviors and characters of the narration. Multivariate analysis also indicated that the frequency of citation of the affective categories varied significantly as a function of the book in which they appeared. In the conclusions, the authors discuss the conception of emotions and feelings issuing from the Pentateuch analysis.
CR Averill J. R., 1980, ADV STUDY COMMUNICAT, V6, P7
   BLENKINSOPP J, 1977, WISDOM LAW OLD TESTA
   COUNTRYMAN WL, 1988, DIRT GREED SEX SEXUA
   De Sousa Ronald, 1987, RATIONALITY EMOTION
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   FEHR B, 1984, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V113, P464, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.113.3.464
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.3.218
   Frijda N. H., 1986, EMOTIONS
   GALATI D, 2006, UNPUB LEXICON EMOTIO
   GALATI D, 2000, EMOTIONAL LEXICON NE, P165
   GALATI D, 1990, GIORN GERONTOL, V38, P439
   GALATI D, 1995, RICERCHE PSICOLOGIA, V19, P27
   GALATI D, 1986, RICERCHI PSICOLOGIA, V3, P5
   GALATI D, 2002, PROSPETTIVE EMOZIONI
   GALATI D, 1998, REV SEMANTIQUE PRAGM, V4, P13
   GALATI D, 1991, 22 NAT C IT PSYCH SA
   GALATI D, 1993, EMOZIONI PRIMARIE
   GALATI D, 1994, RICHERCHE PSICOLOGIA, V18, P161
   Galati D., 2004, RICERCHE PSICOLOGIA, V27, P41
   GALATI D, 1999, PSICOLOGIA SOC, V25, P13
   GALATI D, 1998, RICERCHE PSICOLOGIA, V22, P57
   GEHM TL, 1988, FACETS EMOTION RECEN, P99
   Hengel Martin, 1974, JUDAISM HELLENISM
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Neusner J., 1973, IDEA PURITY ANCIENT
   NEUSNER J, 1977, HIST MISHNAIC LAW PU
   NEUSNER J, 1973, POLITICS PIETY
   NOTH M, 1965, LEVITICUS COMMENTARY
   ORTONY A, 1987, COGNITIVE SCI, V11, P341, DOI 10.1207/s15516709cog1103_4
   Pedersen Johannes, 1926, ISRAEL ITS LIFE CULT
   Plutchik R., 1980, EMOTION PSYCHOEVOLUT
   Plutchik R., 1994, PSYCHOL BIOL EMOTION
   RENDTORFF R., 1999, THEOLOGIE ALTEN TEST
   SCHERER KR, 1986, MOTIV EMOTION, V10, P295, DOI 10.1007/BF00992106
   Scherer K. R., 1984, APPROACHES EMOTION, P293
   Scherer KR, 2004, SOC SCI INFORM, V43, P499, DOI 10.1177/0539018404047701
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   SHAVER P, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1061, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.6.1061
   Snyder C. R., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL
   WENHAM G, 1979, BOOK LEVITICUS NEW I
   WHITTAKER M, 1984, JEWS CHRISTIANS GREC
   1964, SACRA BIBBIA
NR 43
TC 0
BP 355
EP 376
PY 2007
PD JUN
VL 46
IS 2
DI 10.1177/0539018407076653
GA 176EP
UT WOS:000247067500004
ER

PT J
AU Gaias, LM
   Raikkonen, K
   Komsi, N
   Gartstein, MA
   Fisher, PA
   Putnam, SP
AF Gaias, Larissa M.
   Raikkonen, Katri
   Komsi, Niina
   Gartstein, Maria A.
   Fisher, Philip A.
   Putnam, Samuel P.
TI Cross-cultural temperamental differences in infants, children, and
   adults in the United States of America and Finland
SO SCANDINAVIAN JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 SCAND J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Putnam, Samuel P.] Bowdoin Coll, Dept Psychol, Brunswick, ME 04011 USA.
   [Raikkonen, Katri; Komsi, Niina] Univ Helsinki, Helsinki, Finland.
   [Gartstein, Maria A.] Washington State Univ, Pullman, WA 99164 USA.
   [Fisher, Philip A.] Oregon Social Learning Ctr, Eugene, OR 97401 USA.
RP Putnam, SP, Bowdoin Coll, Dept Psychol, Brunswick, ME 04011 USA.
EM sputnam@bowdoin.edu
DE Temperament; cross-cultural; United States; Finland; infants; children;
   adults
ID PERSONALITY-TRAITS; GENDER-DIFFERENCES; SEX-DIFFERENCES; BEHAVIOR
   QUESTIONNAIRE; DAY-CARE; MODEL; EMOTIONALITY; ADOLESCENCE; VALIDATION;
   DIMENSIONS
AB Cross-cultural differences in temperament were investigated between infants (n = 131, 84 Finns), children (n = 653, 427 Finns), and adults (n = 759, 538 Finns) from the United States of America and Finland. Participants from both cultures completed the Infant Behavior Questionnaire, Childhood Behavior Questionnaire and the Adult Temperament Questionnaire. Across all ages, Americans received higher ratings on temperamental fearfulness than Finnish individuals, and also demonstrated higher levels of other negative affects at several time points. During infancy and adulthood, Finns tended to score higher on positive affect and elements of temperamental effortful control. Gender differences consistent with prior studies emerged cross-culturally, and were found to be more pronounced in the US during childhood and in Finland during adulthood.
CR AHADI SA, 1993, EUR J PERSONALITY, V7, P359, DOI 10.1002/per.2410070506
   Andreja A., 2003, STUD PSYCHOL, V45, P151
   Belsky J, 2007, CHILD DEV, V78, P681, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2007.01021.x
   BEZIRGANIAN S, 1992, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V31, P790, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199209000-00004
   BRODY LR, 1995, SEX ROLES, V32, P47, DOI 10.1007/BF01544757
   Bronfenbrenner U., 1979, ECOLOGY HUMAN DEV EX
   Campbell IG, 2005, SLEEP, V28, P637
   Carbaugh D, 2005, LEA COMMUN SER, P1
   CLONINGER CR, 1993, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V50, P975
   CLONINGER CR, 1987, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V44, P573
   Cohen J., 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   DERRYBERRY D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P958, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.6.958
   Else-Quest NM, 2006, PSYCHOL BULL, V132, P33, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.132.1.33
   Epstein H. T., 1978, ED BRAIN, P343
   Evans DE, 2007, J RES PERS, V41, P868, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2006.11.002
   Fagot BI, 1998, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V39, P555, DOI 10.1017/S002196309800225X
   Farber E., 1982, DAY CARE SCI SOCIAL
   Fisher P. A., 1994, DISS ABSTR INT, V54, P5941
   Francis LJ, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P683, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00085-3
   Gartstein MA, 2003, INT J BEHAV DEV, V27, P316, DOI 10.1080/01650250244000344
   Gartstein MA, 2003, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V26, P64, DOI 10.1016/S0163-6383(02)00169-8
   Gartstein MA, 2010, INT J PSYCHOL PSYCHO, V10, P55
   GOLDBERG LR, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P1216, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.6.1216
   Gray J. A., 1987, PSYCHOL FEAR STRESS
   Gray J.A., 1981, MODEL PERSONALITY
   HASKINS R, 1985, CHILD DEV, V56, P689
   Hofstede G., 1991, CULTURES ORG SOFTWAR
   Hofstede G., 2001, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE
   Kagan J., 1994, NATURE CHILD
   KALIN R, 1978, PSYCHOL REP, V42, P731
   Kata K., 1975, STRESS ANXIETY, V2, P275
   Kauppinen S., 2007, SOSIAALIJA TERVEYDEN
   Kessler RC, 2003, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V289, P3095, DOI 10.1001/jama.289.23.3095
   Komsi N., 2008, EUR J PERSONALITY, V22, P553, DOI 10.1002/per.690
   Komsi N, 2006, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V29, P494, DOI 10.1016/j.infbeh.2006.05.002
   Lammi J., 2008, FATHERING, V6, P133, DOI DOI 10.3149/FTH.0602.133
   Lebra T. S., 1994, CROSS CULTURAL ROOTS, P259
   LYNN R, 1975, BRIT J SOC CLIN PSYC, V14, P223
   Marks I. M., 1969, FEARS PHOBIAS
   Markus HR, 1998, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V29, P63, DOI 10.1177/0022022198291004
   MCCRAE RR, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P81, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.1.81
   McCrae RR, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P407, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.3.407
   Miettunen J, 2006, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V41, P1515, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.06.006
   MSAH (Ministry of Social Affairs and Health), 2006, FINL FAM POL BROCH M
   Paludi MA, 1993, PSYCHOL WOMEN HDB IS
   Park SY, 1997, DEV PSYCHOL, V33, P218, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.33.2.218
   Pauli-Pott U, 2004, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V16, P19, DOI 10.1017/S0954579404040398
   Paulson SE, 1996, ADOLESCENCE, V31, P369
   PIPP S, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P991, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.4.991
   Putnam SP, 2008, INFANT CHILD DEV, V17, P311, DOI 10.1002/icd.583
   Putnam SP, 2008, INFANT CHILD DEV, V17, P387, DOI 10.1002/ICD.582
   Raikkonen K., 2009, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V4, P1137
   Rothbart M., 2000, TEMPERAMENT PERSONAL, P85
   Rothbart M., 2006, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V3, P99
   Rothbart M. K., 1989, TEMPERAMENT CHILDHOO
   Rothbart MK, 2001, CHILD DEV, V72, P1394, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00355
   Rothbart MK, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.1.122
   Rothbart M. K., 1981, ADV DEV PSYCHOL, V1, P37
   ROTHBART MK, 1981, CHILD DEV, V52, P569, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1981.tb03082.x
   Rubenstein J. L., 1983, ADV EARLY ED DAY CAR, V3, P13
   SCHINDLER PJ, 1987, DEV PSYCHOL, V23, P255, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.23.2.255
   Schmitt DP, 2007, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V38, P173, DOI 10.1177/0022022106297299
   Schmitt DP, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V94, P168, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.94.1.168
   Seward J. P., 1980, SEX DIFFERENCES MENT
   Shamai M., 2001, CHILD FAMILY, V6, P249, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2206.2001.00202.x
   SILBERMAN MA, 1993, CURR PSYCHOL, V12, P163, DOI 10.1007/BF02686821
   Strandberg TE, 2001, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V153, P1085, DOI 10.1093/aje/153.11.1085
   Super CM, 2002, HUM DEV, V45, P270, DOI 10.1159/000064988
   TANNER JM, 1976, ANN HUM BIOL, V3, P109, DOI 10.1080/03014467600001231
   Triandis HC, 2001, J PERS, V69, P907, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.696169
   Tulviste T, 2007, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V38, P137, DOI 10.1177/0022022106297297
   US Census Bureau, 2005, WHOS MIND KINDS CHIL
   Wang Q, 2001, COGNITIVE DEV, V16, P693, DOI 10.1016/S0885-2014(01)00055-7
   Youniss J., 1985, ADOLESCENT RELATIONS
NR 74
TC 2
BP 119
EP 128
PY 2012
PD APR
VL 53
IS 2
DI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.2012.00937.x
GA 911ID
UT WOS:000301709600004
ER

PT J
AU Yu, ZG
   Jia, CX
   Liu, LY
   Geng, CZ
   Tang, JH
   Zhang, J
   Zhang, Q
   Li, YY
   Ma, ZB
AF Yu, Zhi-Gang
   Jia, Cun-Xian
   Liu, Li-Yuan
   Geng, Cui-Zhi
   Tang, Jin-Hai
   Zhang, Jin
   Zhang, Qiang
   Li, Yu-Yang
   Ma, Zhong-Bing
TI The Prevalence and Correlates of Breast Cancer among Women in Eastern
   China
SO PLOS ONE
J9 PLOS ONE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Yu, Zhi-Gang; Zhang, Qiang; Li, Yu-Yang; Ma, Zhong-Bing] Shandong Univ, Dept Breast Dis, Hosp 2, Jinan 250100, Peoples R China.
   [Jia, Cun-Xian; Liu, Li-Yuan] Shandong Univ, Inst Epidemiol, Sch Publ Hlth, Jinan 250100, Peoples R China.
   [Jia, Cun-Xian] SUNY Buffalo, Dept Sociol, Buffalo, NY 14260 USA.
   [Geng, Cui-Zhi] Hebei Med Univ, Dept Breast Dis, Hosp 4, Shijiazhuang, Peoples R China.
   [Tang, Jin-Hai] Jiangsu Canc Hosp, Dept Breast Dis, Nanjing, Jiangsu, Peoples R China.
   [Zhang, Jin] Tianjin Canc Hosp, Dept Breast Dis, Tianjin, Peoples R China.
RP Yu, ZG, Shandong Univ, Dept Breast Dis, Hosp 2, Jinan 250100, Peoples R China.
EM yuzgsd@yeah.net
ID HORMONE REPLACEMENT THERAPY; RISK-FACTORS; DIABETES-MELLITUS;
   INDUCED-ABORTION; YOUNG-WOMEN; COHORT; METAANALYSIS; ASSOCIATION;
   ESTROGEN; OBESITY
AB The purpose was to investigate the prevalence rate, characteristics and related factors of breast cancer among women in Eastern China. A total of 122,058 female subjects completed the study, with 320 confirmed cases of breast cancer (crude prevalence: 262.5/100,000; standardized prevalence: 207.7/100,000). Among all of the identified breast cancer cases, 91.6% were diagnosed after the age of 35 and 60.0% were diagnosed before menopause. The odds ratios (95% confidence interval) of those breast cancer risk factors as selected through multivariate logistic regression were as follows: 5.438 (1.553-19.004) for family history of breast cancer, 3.556 (1.880-6.728) for high behavior intervention score, 3.556 (0.904-13.994) for history of diabetes, 3.357 (1.131-9.969) for history of benign breast tumors, 2.196 (1.355-3.556) for poor overall life satisfaction, 1.826 (0.995-3.350) for premenopause of breast cancer, 1.528 (1.083-2.155) for high BMI index, 1.500 (0.920-2.446) for poor financial status, 1.497 (1.014-2.211) for multiple miscarriages/abortions, and 1.231 (0.972-1.559) for infrequent consumption of garlic (frequent garlic consumption is a protective factor). There were significantly more cases of breast cancer diagnosed prior to menopause than after menopause, and most of the patients were diagnosed after the age of 35. These findings suggest that attention should be focused on the incidence of breast cancer among premenopausal women older than 35.
CR Alokail MS, 2009, CARDIOVASC DIABETOL, V8, DOI 10.1186/1475-2840-8-33
   [Anonymous], BREAST CANC STAT INC
   Brewster DH, 2005, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V59, P283, DOI 10.1136/jech.2004.026393
   Brind J, 1996, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V50, P481, DOI 10.1136/jech.50.5.481
   Chen WY, 2004, CANCER, V101, P1490, DOI 10.1002/cncr.20499
   COLE P, 1978, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V108, P112
   Collaborative Group on Hormonal Factors in Breast Cancer, 2005, LANCET, V358, P1389
   Couzin J, 2003, SCIENCE, V299, P1498
   Daling JR, 2003, CANCER EPIDEM BIOMAR, V12, P1175
   [?? Fang Ya], 2009, [??????, Chinese Journal of Health Statistics], V26, P241
   Feigelson HS, 2004, CANCER EPIDEM BIOMAR, V13, P220, DOI 10.1158/1055-9965.EPI-03-0301
   GAJALAKSHMI CK, 1991, ACTA ONCOL, V30, P569
   [??? Han Dingfen], 2004, [????????, Chinese Journal of Epidemiology], V25, P256
   Hao YY, 2005, ENDEMIC DIS B, V20, P38
   Horner MJ, 2009, SEER CANC STAT REV 1
   Horn-Ross PL, 2004, CANCER EPIDEM BIOMAR, V13, P405
   Lahmann PH, 2004, INT J CANCER, V111, P762, DOI 10.1002/ijc.20315
   Larsson SC, 2007, INT J CANCER, V121, P856, DOI 10.1002/ijc.22717
   La Vecchia C, 2011, ONCOLOGIST, V16, P726, DOI 10.1634/theoncologist.2011-0050
   Li HJ, 2007, CHIN RURAL HLTH SERV, V7, P556
   Li J, 2011, BMC CANCER, V11, DOI 10.1186/1471-2407-11-364
   Liao SC, 2010, ASIAN PAC J CANCER P, V11, P933
   McPherson K, 2000, BRIT MED J, V321, P624, DOI 10.1136/bmj.321.7261.624
   Michels KB, 2007, ARCH INTERN MED, V167, P814, DOI 10.1001/archinte.167.8.814
   Papadimitriou Konstantinos, 2010, J Thorac Dis, V2, P160, DOI 10.3978/j.issn.2072-1439.2010.02.03.8
   PIKE MC, 1981, BRIT J CANCER, V43, P72, DOI 10.1038/bjc.1981.10
   Pike MC, 2002, CANCER EPIDEM BIOMAR, V11, P795
   Society AC, 2005, BREAST CANC FACTS FI
   Tao HL, 2009, CHIN ONCOL, V18, P446
   Vachon CM, 2002, CANCER EPIDEM BIOMAR, V11, P1382
   Valerie B, 2002, LANCET, V360, P187
   WANG QJ, 2000, CHIN J EPIDEMIOL, V21, P216
   World Health Organization, WHO GLOB BURD DIS 20
   Xu Yali, 2010, J Thorac Dis, V2, P171, DOI 10.3978/j.issn.2072-1439.2010.02.03.9
   Zhang BN, 2012, GLAND SURG, V1, P39
   Zheng W, 2001, CANCER EPIDEM BIOMAR, V10, P89
NR 36
TC 3
AR e37784
PY 2012
PD JUN 18
VL 7
IS 6
DI 10.1371/journal.pone.0037784
GA 962XO
UT WOS:000305583300012
ER

PT J
AU Mussweiler, T
   Gabriel, S
   Bodenhausen, GV
AF Mussweiler, T
   Gabriel, S
   Bodenhausen, GV
TI Shifting social identities as a strategy for deflecting threatening
   social comparisons
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Northwestern Univ, Dept Psychol, Evanston, IL 60208 USA.
RP Mussweiler, T, Univ Wurzburg, Rontgenring 10, D-97070 Wurzburg, Germany.
ID SELF-ESTEEM; CATEGORY ACCESSIBILITY; EMOTIONAL-REACTIONS; PERSON
   PERCEPTION; SUCCESS; IMPACT; DIRECTION; FAILURE; CONTEXT; MOOD
AB Results of three studies suggest that the multifaceted nature of identity provides a strategic basis for reducing the threat involved in upward social comparisons. After performing worse than a comparison standard, people may strategically emphasize aspects of their identity that differentiate them from the standard, thereby making the standard less relevant for self-evaluation. On the basis of previous research showing that persons low in self-esteem are less likely to make effective use of self-protection strategics, we hypothesized that this strategy of deflecting the threat involved in upward comparison (i.e., decreasing perceived comparability by emphasizing an unshared social identity) would be used primarily by persons who are characteristically high in self-esteem. This pattern was confirmed in three studies. Moreover, use of the strategy was associated with relatively more positive affect following threatening upward comparisons.
CR Adler A., 1927, PRACTICE THEORY INDI
   Adler A., 1930, PSYCHOL 1930, DOI 10.1037/11017-021
   ALICKE MD, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P1621, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.49.6.1621
   ARONSON E, 1962, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V65, P178, DOI 10.1037/h0042291
   ASPINWALL LG, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P708, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.5.708
   BARGH JA, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P599, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.4.599
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1985, J PERS, V53, P450, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1985.tb00376.x
   BIERNAT M, 1993, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P166, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1993.1008
   Bodenhausen GV, 1998, ADV SOC COG, V11, P1
   Brewer M. B., 1999, PSYCHOL SOCIAL SELF, P71
   BREWER MB, 1991, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V17, P475, DOI 10.1177/0146167291175001
   BREWER MB, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P268, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.2.268
   BRICKMAN P, 1977, SOCIAL COMP PROCESSE, P259
   BROWN JD, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P421, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.3.421
   BROWN JD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P712, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.4.712
   BROWN JD, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P717, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.5.717
   BROWN JD, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P445, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.3.445
   BRUNER JS, 1957, PSYCHOL REV, V64, P123, DOI 10.1037/h0043805
   BUUNK BP, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P1238, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.6.1238
   CAMPBELL JD, 1991, J PERS, V59, P473, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1991.tb00257.x
   CASH TF, 1983, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V9, P351, DOI 10.1177/0146167283093004
   Collins RL, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V119, P51, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.119.1.51
   CROCKER J, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P907, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.5.907
   CROCKER J, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P608, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.4.608
   Diehl M., 1990, EUROPEAN REV SOCIAL, V1, P263, DOI DOI 10.1080/14792779108401864
   Ellemers N., 1993, EUROPEAN REV SOCIAL, V4, P27, DOI DOI 10.1080/14792779343000013
   Festinger L, 1954, HUM RELAT, V7, P117, DOI 10.1177/001872675400700202
   GIBBONS FX, 1989, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V8, P14, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1989.8.1.14
   GILBERT DT, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P227, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.2.227
   Goethals G. R., 1977, SOCIAL COMP PROCESSE, P259
   HEATHERTON TF, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P895, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.60.6.895
   Higgins E. T., 1996, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, P133
   HIGGINS ET, 1977, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V13, P141
   Koole SL, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P111, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.77.1.111
   LEE YT, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P610, DOI 10.1177/0146167295216007
   Lockwood P, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P91, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.1.91
   LUHTANEN R, 1992, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V18, P302, DOI 10.1177/0146167292183006
   MACRAE CN, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P397, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.3.397
   MCFARLAND C, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P937, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.43.5.937
   McGuire W. J., 1988, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V21, P97, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60225-7
   MORSE S, 1970, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V16, P148, DOI 10.1037/h0029862
   Mussweiler T, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P1038, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.6.1038
   OAKES PJ, 1991, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P125
   Pendry LF, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P249, DOI 10.1177/0146167296223003
   REIS TJ, 1993, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V19, P13, DOI 10.1177/0146167293191002
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Sanna LJ, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P543, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.4.543
   SCHLENKER BR, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P855
   SCHWARTZ JM, 1976, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P1268, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.34.6.1268
   Sedikides C., 1991, PSYCHOL INQ, V2, P169, DOI [10.1207/s15327965p1i0202_18, DOI 10.1207/S15327965P1I0202_18]
   Sellers RM, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P805, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.4.805
   SIMON B, 1999, PSYCHOL SOCIAL SELF, P47
   Sinclair L, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P885, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.77.5.885
   Spencer SJ, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P1139, DOI 10.1177/01461672982411001
   SRULL TK, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P1660, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.37.10.1660
   STEELE CM, 1988, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V21, P251
   Tajfel H., 1986, SOCIAL PSYCHOL INTER, P7
   TAJFEL H, 1970, SCI AM, V223, P96
   Taylor S. E., 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P192, DOI [10.1037/0033-2909.103.2.193, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.2.193]
   Taylor S. E., 1996, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, P3
   TAYLOR SE, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P778, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.36.7.778
   TESSER A, 1980, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V43, P341, DOI 10.2307/3033737
   Tesser A., 1988, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V21, P181, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60227-0
   Trope Y., 1986, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V1, P350
   Turner J. C., 1985, ADV GROUP PROCESSES, V2, P77
   Turner J. C., 1999, PSYCHOL SOCIAL SELF, P11
   WHEELER L, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P760, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.5.760
   WHEELER L, 1966, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V2, P27
   WONG PTP, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P650, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.40.4.650
   Wood J. V., 1991, SOCIAL COMP CONT THE, P23
   WOOD JV, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V106, P231, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.106.2.231
   WOOD JV, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P1169, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.49.5.1169
   Wyer R. S., 1989, MEMORY COGNITION ITS
   Zuckerman M, 1965, MULTIPLE AFFECT ADJE
NR 74
TC 79
BP 398
EP 409
PY 2000
PD SEP
VL 79
IS 3
DI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.3.398
GA 349AU
UT WOS:000089022300007
ER

PT J
AU Stefano, GB
   Bianchi, E
   Guarna, M
   Fricchione, GL
   Zhu, W
   Cadet, P
   Mantione, KJ
   Casares, FM
   Kream, RM
   Esch, T
AF Stefano, George B.
   Bianchi, Enrica
   Guarna, Massimo
   Fricchione, Gregory L.
   Zhu, Wei
   Cadet, Patrick
   Mantione, Kirk J.
   Casares, Federico M.
   Kream, Richard M.
   Esch, Tobias
TI Nicotine, alcohol and cocaine coupling to reward processes via
   endogenous morphine signaling: The dopamine-morphine hypothesis
SO MEDICAL SCIENCE MONITOR
J9 MED SCI MONITOR
LA English
DT Review
C1 SUNY Coll Old Westbury, Neurosci Res Inst, Old Westbury, NY 11568 USA.
   Univ Siena, Dept Neurosci, I-53100 Siena, Italy.
   Univ Siena, Dept Biomed Sci, I-53100 Siena, Italy.
   Massachusetts Gen Hosp, Div Psychiat & Med, Boston, MA 02114 USA.
   SUNY Hlth Sci Ctr, Dept Biochem, Brooklyn, NY 11203 USA.
   Coburg Univ Appl Sci, Div Integrat Hlth Promot, Coburg, Germany.
   Inst Integrat Med & Hlth Res, Potsdam, Germany.
RP Stefano, GB, SUNY Coll Old Westbury, Neurosci Res Inst, Old Westbury, NY 11568 USA.
EM gstefano@sunynri.org
DE pleasure; reward; addiction; motivation; nicotine; ethanol; dopamine;
   morphine
ID NITRIC-OXIDE RELEASE; WHITE BLOOD-CELLS; MYTILUS-EDULIS BIVALVIA;
   VENTRAL TEGMENTAL AREA; OPIATE-LIKE SUBSTANCES; NUCLEUS-ACCUMBENS;
   IMMUNE-RESPONSE; ACETYLCHOLINE-RECEPTORS; GANGLIONIC MORPHINE;
   CIGARETTE-SMOKE
AB Pleasure is described as a state or feeling of happiness and satisfaction resulting from an experience that one enjoys. We examine the neurobiological factors underlying reward processes and pleasure phenomena. With regard to possible negative effects of pleasure, we focus on addiction and motivational toxicity. Pleasure can serve cognition, productivity and health, but simultaneously promotes addiction and other negative behaviors. It is a complex neurobiological phenomenon, relying on reward circuitry or limbic activity. These processes involve dopaminergic signaling. Moreover, nicotine, cocaine and alcohol appear to exert their pleasure providing action via endogenous morphinergic mechanisms. Natural rewarding activities are necessary for survival and appetitive motivation, usually governing beneficial biological behaviors like eating, sex arid reproduction. Social contacts can further facilitate the positive effects exerted by pleasurable experiences. However, artificial stimulants can be detrimental, since flexibility and normal control of behavior are deteriorated. Additionally, addictive drugs are capable of directly acting on reward pathways, now, in part, via endogenous morphine processes.
CR Ahmed SH, 2005, EUR J PHARMACOL, V526, P9, DOI 10.1016/j.ejphar.2005.09.036
   AIELLO E, 1986, CELL MOL NEUROBIOL, V6, P17, DOI 10.1007/BF00742972
   Allen S, 1998, J CLIN INVEST, V101, P1064, DOI 10.1172/JCI445
   ALTENMULLER EO, 2002, MUSIKPHYSIOL MUSIKER, V9, P24
   AMANN T, 1995, HETEROCYCLES, V40, P425
   Aung AT, 2003, SUBST USE MISUSE, V38, P1095, DOI 10.1081/JA-120017652
   BANNON AW, 1995, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V51, P693, DOI 10.1016/0091-3057(94)00439-P
   Basu S, 2000, J NEUROIMMUNOL, V102, P113, DOI 10.1016/S0165-5728(99)00176-9
   BELKOWSKI SM, 1995, ADV EXP MED BIOL, V373, P11
   Bergquist J, 1998, RAPID COMMUN MASS SP, V12, P683, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0231(19980615)12:11<683::AID-RCM218>3.3.CO;2-E
   Berridge KC, 2003, BRAIN COGNITION, V52, P106, DOI 10.1016/S0278-2626(03)00014-9
   Biala G, 2004, J PHARM PHARMACOL, V56, P1021, DOI 10.1211/0022357043888
   BIALA G, 2005, MECH CROSS TOLERANCE
   BIANCHI E, 1994, ADV NEUROIMMUNOL, V4, P83, DOI 10.1016/S0960-5428(05)80003-8
   BIANCHI E, 1993, BRAIN RES, V627, P210, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(93)90323-F
   Boettcher C, 2005, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V102, P8495, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0503244102
   Botvin G J, 1999, J Am Med Womens Assoc, V54, P139
   BOZARTH MA, 1990, ADDICTION CONTROVERS
   BOZARTH MA, 1989, CAN J PHYSIOL PHARM, V67, P1158
   BOZARTH MA, 1994, PLEASURE POLITICS RE
   BOZARTH MA, 1991, MESOLIMBIC DOPAMINE
   BOZARTH MA, 1987, BRAIN REWARD SYSTEMS
   Brody AL, 2006, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V63, P808, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.63.7.808
   CACHELIN FM, 2003, J TREATMENT PREVENTI, V11, P51
   Cannon CM, 2004, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V81, P741, DOI 10.1016/j.physbeh.2004.04.020
   CARDINALE GJ, 1987, LIFE SCI, V40, P301, DOI 10.1016/0024-3205(87)90347-X
   CASHAW JL, 1987, J NEUROSCI RES, V18, P497, DOI 10.1002/jnr.490180318
   CATAPANE EJ, 1978, J EXP BIOL, V74, P101
   CATAPANE EJ, 1979, J EXP BIOL, V83, P315
   Cosentino M, 1999, LIFE SCI, V64, P975, DOI 10.1016/S0024-3205(99)00023-5
   Dani JA, 2005, NAT NEUROSCI, V8, P1465, DOI 10.1038/nn1580
   Davidson RJ, 1999, TRENDS COGN SCI, V3, P11, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(98)01265-0
   DAVIS VE, 1970, SCIENCE, V167, P1005
   de la Fuente-Fernandez R, 2002, LANCET NEUROL, V1, P85, DOI 10.1016/S1474-4422(02)00038-8
   de la Fuente-Fernandez R, 2001, SCIENCE, V293, P1164, DOI 10.1126/science.1060937
   de Haan L, 2006, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V183, P500, DOI 10.1007/s00213-005-0218-x
   de la Torre JC, 2003, NEUROL RES, V25, P635, DOI 10.1179/016164103101201931
   DICHIARA G, 1990, ADV BIOSCI, V77, P27
   Dohrman DP, 2003, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V27, P1846, DOI 10.1097/01.ALC.0000095923.41707.C8
   DONNERER J, 1987, J PHARMACOL EXP THER, V242, P583
   DONNERER J, 1986, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V83, P4566, DOI 10.1073/pnas.83.12.4566
   Dowell C, 2003, J NEUROSCI, V23, P8445
   Dzien A, 2004, DIABETES OBES METAB, V6, P127, DOI 10.1111/j.1462-8902.2004.00324.x
   EPPLE A, 1993, LIFE SCI, V52, pPL117
   Epstein JA, 2003, NICOTINE TOB RES, V5, P485, DOI 10.1080/1462220031000118577
   Esch T, 2005, NEUROENDOCRINOL LETT, V26, P175
   ESCH T, 2002, PSYCHO, V28, pS21
   Esch T, 2002, NEUROENDOCRINOL LETT, V23, P199
   ESCH T, 2006, NEURO ENDOCRINOL LET, V27
   ESCH T, 2003, MUSIKPHYSIOL MUSIKER, V10, P213
   Esch T, 2004, MED SCI MONITOR, V10, pMS6
   Esch Tobias, 2003, Med Sci Monit, V9, pRA23
   Esch T, 2004, NEUROENDOCRINOL LETT, V25, P235
   Everitt BJ, 2005, NAT NEUROSCI, V8, P1481, DOI 10.1038/nn1579
   FIBIGER HC, 1979, NEUROBIOLOGY DOPAMIN, P597
   FISHER M, 1994, J PHARMACOL EXP THER, V270, P702
   FOSSIER P, 1988, PFLUG ARCH EUR J PHY, V411, P345, DOI 10.1007/BF00587712
   Fricchione G, 2005, MED SCI MONITOR, V11, pMS54
   FRICCHIONE GL, 1994, ADV NEUROIMMUNOL, V4, P117, DOI 10.1016/S0960-5428(05)80006-3
   Fu WM, 1998, J NEUROSCI, V18, P9954
   Funae Yoshihiko, 2003, Drug Metab Pharmacokinet, V18, P337, DOI 10.2133/dmpk.18.337
   Gasche Y, 2004, NEW ENGL J MED, V351, P2827, DOI 10.1056/NEJMoa041888
   Geng YM, 1995, TOXICOL APPL PHARM, V135, P268, DOI 10.1006/taap.1995.1233
   Gilman SE, 2003, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V57, P802, DOI 10.1136/jech.57.10.802
   GINTZLER AR, 1976, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V73, P2132, DOI 10.1073/pnas.73.6.2132
   Goldstein RZ, 2002, AM J PSYCHIAT, V159, P1642, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.159.10.1642
   Goumon Y, 2001, MOL BRAIN RES, V86, P184, DOI 10.1016/S0169-328X(00)00132-7
   Goumon Y, 2000, J IMMUNOL, V165, P339
   Green TA, 2006, J NEUROSCI, V26, P8235, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.0880-06.2006
   Grinevich VP, 2003, J PHARMACOL EXP THER, V306, P1011, DOI 10.1124/jpet.103.051789
   Guarna M, 2002, J NEUROCHEM, V80, P271, DOI 10.1046/j.0022-3042.2001.00708.x
   GUARNA M, 2002, ANTIMU OPIOID ANTISE
   Guarna M, 1998, J NEUROCHEM, V70, P147
   Guarna M, 2005, MED SCI MONITOR, V11, pRA190
   Haber Hanka, 1997, Life Sciences, V60, P79
   HAMILTON ME, 1988, LIFE SCI, V43, P941, DOI 10.1016/0024-3205(88)90271-8
   HEATH RG, 1964, ROLE PLEASURE HUMAN
   HELLWIG G, 1991, COMP BIOCHEM PHYS C, V100, P343, DOI 10.1016/0742-8413(91)90006-F
   Hiroi T, 1998, BIOCHEM BIOPH RES CO, V249, P838, DOI 10.1006/bbrc.1998.9232
   Hoidrup S, 1999, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V149, P993
   Hui KKS, 2000, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V9, P13, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0193(2000)9:1<13::AID-HBM2>3.0.CO;2-F
   Hutcheson DM, 2001, NAT NEUROSCI, V4, P943, DOI 10.1038/nn0901-943
   Ingvar M, 1998, J STUD ALCOHOL, V59, P258
   Jayanthi LD, 1998, MOL PHARMACOL, V54, P601
   Jefferis B, 2003, ADDICTION, V98, P1765, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.2003.00552.x
   JUMBLATT JE, 1981, J NEUROCHEM, V37, P392, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-4159.1981.tb00468.x
   KODAIRA H, 1988, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V85, P1267, DOI 10.1073/pnas.85.4.1267
   KODAIRA H, 1989, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V86, P716, DOI 10.1073/pnas.86.2.716
   Kornetsky C, 2004, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V27, P777, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2003.11.014
   Kream RM, 2006, MED SCI MONITOR, V12, pED1
   Kream RM, 2006, MED SCI MONITOR, V12, pRA207
   Kreek M J, 1984, Adv Alcohol Subst Abuse, V3, P35
   Larsson A, 2002, ALCOHOL, V28, P157, DOI 10.1016/S0741-8329(02)00244-6
   Larsson A, 2004, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V27, P713, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2003.11.010
   Lee CM, 1998, CHINESE J PHYSIOL, V41, P19
   LEUNG MK, 1995, EXP PARASITOL, V81, P208, DOI 10.1006/expr.1995.1110
   Lind AB, 2003, PHARMACOL TOXICOL, V92, P295, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0773.2003.920607.x
   LUMMIS SCR, 1985, COMP BIOCHEM PHYS C, V80, P75, DOI 10.1016/0742-8413(85)90134-3
   McClung CA, 2003, NAT NEUROSCI, V6, P1208, DOI 10.1038/nn1143
   MITCHELL JB, 1990, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V35, P643, DOI 10.1016/0091-3057(90)90302-X
   Morgan D, 2000, AM J PRIMATOL, V52, P115, DOI 10.1002/1098-2345(200011)52:3<115::AID-AJP1>3.0.CO;2-Z
   Morgan D, 2002, NAT NEUROSCI, V5, P169, DOI 10.1038/nn798
   Murphy CA, 2003, NEUROPHARMACOLOGY, V44, P926, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3908(03)00074-1
   Nakajima Miki, 2005, Drug Metab Pharmacokinet, V20, P227, DOI 10.2133/dmpk.20.227
   Nestler EJ, 2001, MOL BASIS NEUROPHARM
   Nestler EJ, 2004, SCI AM, V290, P78
   Nestler EJ, 2001, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V2, P119, DOI 10.1038/35053570
   Nieto-Fernandez FE, 1999, COMP BIOCHEM PHYS B, V123, P295, DOI 10.1016/S0305-0491(99)00074-7
   NIMIT Y, 1983, J NEUROSCI RES, V10, P175, DOI 10.1002/jnr.490100207
   NYLANDER I, 1995, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V118, P391, DOI 10.1007/BF02245939
   Olds J., 1977, DRIVES REINFORCEMENT
   Pai HV, 2004, J BIOL CHEM, V279, P27383, DOI 10.1074/jbc.M402337200
   Pierce RC, 2006, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V30, P215, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2005.04.016
   Poeaknapo C, 2004, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V101, P14091, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0405430101
   Pryor SC, 2005, EXPERT OPIN BIOL TH, V5, P893, DOI 10.1517/14712598.5.7.893
   Rada P, 2004, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V79, P599, DOI 10.1016/j.pbb.2004.09.011
   RENAUD SC, 1992, AM J CLIN NUTR, V55, P1012
   Robinson TE, 2001, ADDICTION, V96, P103, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.2001.9611038.x
   RODRIGUEZ DF, 1998, ANN MED, V30, P397
   ROSSETTI ZL, 1992, EUR J PHARMACOL, V221, P227, DOI 10.1016/0014-2999(92)90706-A
   ROUTTENB.A, 1965, J COMP PHYSIOL PSYCH, V60, P158, DOI 10.1037/h0022365
   Salamon E, 2006, INT J MOL MED, V18, P465
   Salamone JD, 2006, ADDICT BIOL, V11, P43, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.2006.00011.x
   Salamone JD, 2002, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V137, P3, DOI 10.1016/S0166-4328(02)00282-6
   Salzet M, 2002, PROSTAG LEUKOTR ESS, V66, P353, DOI 10.1054/plef.2001.0347
   Sanchis-Segura C, 2006, ADDICT BIOL, V11, P2, DOI 10.1111/j.1355-6215.2006.00012.x
   Sapolsky RM, 2003, NEUROCHEM RES, V28, P1735, DOI 10.1023/A:1026021307833
   Saurer TB, 2004, J NEUROIMMUNOL, V148, P54, DOI 10.1016/j.jneuroim.2003.11.006
   SAVAGE SM, 1991, TOXICOL APPL PHARM, V111, P523, DOI 10.1016/0041-008X(91)90256-E
   SEEVERS MH, 1970, SCIENCE, V170, P1113, DOI 10.1126/science.170.3962.1113
   Skoubis PD, 2005, EUR J NEUROSCI, V21, P1379, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-9568.2005.03956.x
   Soderpalm B, 2000, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V113, P85, DOI 10.1016/S0166-4328(00)00203-5
   Sopori M, 1994, IMMUNOTOXICOLOGY IMM, P413
   Geng YM, 1996, J IMMUNOL, V156, P2384
   SOPORI ML, 1993, ADV BIOSCI, V86, P663
   SOPORI ML, 1989, TOXICOL APPL PHARM, V97, P489, DOI 10.1016/0041-008X(89)90254-8
   SOPORI ML, 1985, CLIN IMMUNOL IMMUNOP, V36, P338, DOI 10.1016/0090-1229(85)90054-6
   Spanagel R, 1999, TRENDS NEUROSCI, V22, P521, DOI 10.1016/S0166-2236(99)01447-2
   Spector S, 2001, BRAIN RES, V915, P155, DOI 10.1016/S0006-8993(01)02837-2
   Spector S, 1985, Prog Clin Biol Res, V192, P329
   Stangl V, 2002, EUR HEART J, V23, P1738, DOI 10.1053/euhj.2002.3329
   STEFANO GB, 1995, MED HYPOTHESES, V49, P51
   STEFANO GB, 1976, SCIENCE, V194, P539, DOI 10.1126/science.973139
   Stefano George B, 2003, Med Sci Monit, V9, pRA63
   Stefano GB, 2001, BRAIN RES REV, V35, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0173(00)00047-3
   Stefano GB, 2006, MED SCI MONITOR, V12, pHY21
   STEFANO GB, 2000, TRENDS NEUROSCI, V9, P436
   Stefano GB, 1995, J NEUROIMMUNOL, V63, P175, DOI 10.1016/0165-5728(95)00147-6
   STEFANO GB, 1989, J NEUROIMMUNOL, V21, P67, DOI 10.1016/0165-5728(89)90160-4
   Stefano GB, 1996, CRIT REV IMMUNOL, V16, P109
   STEFANO GB, 1977, BIOL BULL, V153, P618, DOI 10.2307/1540610
   Stefano GB, 1996, ADV NEUROIMMUNOL, V6, P265, DOI 10.1016/S0960-5428(96)00022-8
   Stefano GB, 2005, MED SCI MONITOR, V11, pMS47
   STEFANO GB, 1994, ADV NEUROIMMUNOL, V4, P57, DOI 10.1016/S0960-5428(05)80001-4
   STEFANO GB, 1988, S BIOL HUNGARICA, V36, P51
   Stefano GB, 1998, J NEUROIMMUNOL, V83, P70, DOI 10.1016/S0165-5728(97)00223-3
   Stefano GB, 2000, PROG NEUROBIOL, V60, P513, DOI 10.1016/S0301-0082(99)00038-6
   Stefano GB, 2003, ADV EXP MED BIOL, V521, P126
   STEFANO GB, 1993, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V90, P11099, DOI 10.1073/pnas.90.23.11099
   Summers CH, 2005, PHYSIOL BIOCHEM ZOOL, V78, P679, DOI 10.1086/432139
   Takkouche B, 2002, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V155, P853, DOI 10.1093/aje/155.9.853
   THOMPSON AC, 1994, SOC NEUR ABSTR, V18, P659
   Tizabi Y, 2002, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V26, P394, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.2002.tb02551.x
   Touw D. J., 1997, Drug Metabolism and Drug Interactions, V14, P55
   TROLAND LT, 1928, FUNDAMENTALS HUMAN M
   Truelsen T, 2002, NEUROLOGY, V59, P1313
   Vanderschuren LJMJ, 2005, EUR J PHARMACOL, V526, P77, DOI 10.1016/j.ejphar.2005.09.037
   VEHOVSZKY A, 1983, ACTA PHYSIOL HUNG, V62, P35
   Vetulani J, 2001, POL J PHARMACOL, V53, P303
   Weiss F, 2001, Neurotox Res, V3, P145
   WHITE NM, 1992, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V43, P443
   WILSON DF, 1995, NEUROSCI LETT, V186, P29, DOI 10.1016/0304-3940(95)11274-Z
   WILSON DF, 1992, NEUROSCI LETT, V143, P79, DOI 10.1016/0304-3940(92)90237-2
   WISE RA, 1978, BRAIN RES, V152, P215, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(78)90253-6
   WISE RA, 1987, PSYCHOL REV, V94, P469, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.94.4.469
   Woods AS, 2003, J PROTEOME RES, V2, P207, DOI 10.1021/pr025578h
   Wright TJ, 2002, J COMP PHYSIOL B, V172, P237, DOI 10.1007/s00360-001-0248-6
   Wu XH, 2003, MOL PHARMACOL, V63, P653, DOI 10.1124/mol.63.3.653
   Yogeeswari P, 2006, NAT PROD RES, V20, P497, DOI 10.1080/14786410600604583
   Yorulmaz F, 2002, SWISS MED WKLY, V132, P449
   Zayas RM, 2002, J NEUROCHEM, V83, P421, DOI 10.1046/j.1471-4159.2002.01147.x
   Zhang L, 2004, J NEUROSCI, V24, P3344, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.0060-04.2004
   Zhu W, 2006, J IMMUNOL, V176, P5704
   Zhu W, 2006, MED SCI MONITOR, V12, pBR350
   Zhu W, 2002, ANN TROP MED PARASIT, V96, P309, DOI 10.1179/000349802125000808
   Zhu W, 2005, J IMMUNOL, V175, P7357
   Zhu W, 2005, MED SCI MONITOR, V11, pMS1
   Zhu W, 2001, EUR J MASS SPECTROM, V7, P25, DOI 10.1255/ejms.384
   Zhu W, 2006, MED SCI MONITOR, V12, pBR295
   Zhu W, 2004, NEUROENDOCRINOL LETT, V25, P323
   Zhu W, 2006, CELL MOL NEUROBIOL, V26, P1037, DOI 10.1007/s10571-006-9021-4
   Zhu W, 2004, MED SCI MONITOR, V10, pBR433
   Zhu W, 2003, MOL BRAIN RES, V117, P83, DOI 10.1016/S0169-328X(03)00323-1
   Zhu W, 2002, NEUROENDOCRINOL LETT, V23, P329
   Zhu W, 2004, J PARASITOL, V90, P15, DOI 10.1645/GE-3208
   Zhu W, 2005, MED SCI MONITOR, V11, pBR397
   Zhu W, 2006, MED SCI MONITOR, V12, pBR155
NR 197
TC 29
BP RA91
EP RA102
PY 2007
PD JUN
VL 13
IS 6
GA 182CG
UT WOS:000247482100016
ER

PT J
AU DYER, DT
   LUCKEY, EB
AF DYER, DT
   LUCKEY, EB
TI RELIGIOUS AFFILIATION AND SELECTED PERSONALITY SCORES AS THEY RELATE TO
   MARITAL HAPPINESS OF A MINNESOTA COLLEGE SAMPLE
SO MARRIAGE AND FAMILY LIVING
J9 MARRIAGE FAM LIVING
LA English
DT Article
NR 0
TC 4
BP 46
EP 47
PY 1961
VL 23
IS 1
DI 10.2307/346886
GA CBH50
UT WOS:A1961CBH5000010
ER

PT J
AU Yeh, KH
   Yang, YJ
AF Yeh, Kuang-Hui
   Yang, Yung-Jui
TI Construct validation of individuating and relating autonomy orientations
   in culturally Chinese adolescents
SO ASIAN JOURNAL OF SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 ASIAN J SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Acad Sinica, Inst Ethnol, Taipei 115, Taiwan.
RP Yeh, KH, Acad Sinica, Inst Ethnol, Room 2405, Taipei 115, Taiwan.
EM ykh01@gate.sinica.edu.tw
DE adjustment; autonomy; conformity; detachment; domain-specificity
ID SELF-DETERMINATION THEORY; RELATEDNESS; FAMILY; FACILITATION;
   PERSPECTIVE; ADJUSTMENT; SEPARATION; IDENTITY; PARENTS; ESTEEM
AB Adolescent individuating and relating autonomies were compared to the concepts of detachment and public conformity. Participants included 573 junior high and 673 senior high school students. Each type of autonomy had a distinctive function in intrapsychic or interpersonal domains and clearly differed from detachment and public conformity. In the competing model analysis, individuating autonomy was more associated than relating autonomy with adjustment variables in the personal domain, such as the global and personal aspects of self-esteem, the personal aspect of happiness, and internalizing problems (mainly anxiety and depression). Relating autonomy was more associated than individuating autonomy with adjustment variables in the interpersonal domain such as social skills and externalizing problems (mainly aggression and delinquent behaviour).
CR ALLEN JP, 1994, CHILD DEV, V65, P179, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1994.tb00743.x
   ALLEN VL, 1965, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V2, P133
   Baltes M. M., 1994, LIFE-SPAN DEV BEHAV, V12, P41
   Bandalos D. L., 2001, NEW DEV TECHNIQUES S, P269
   BANDURA A, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL INT R, V51, P269
   BECK AT, 1983, DEPRESSION OLD CONTR, P265
   Beyers W, 2003, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V32, P351, DOI 10.1023/A:1024922031510
   Chen ZY, 1998, J ADOLESCENT RES, V13, P293, DOI 10.1177/0743554898133004
   Chirkov V, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P97, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.1.97
   Cohen J., 2003, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   COHLER B, 1982, NORMAL FAMILY PROCES, P196
   Connell J. P., 1991, SELF PROCESSES DEV M, V23, P43
   FRANK SJ, 1990, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V19, P571, DOI 10.1007/BF01537177
   FREUD A, 1958, PSYCHOANAL STUD CHIL, V13, P255
   GREENBERGER E, 1984, ADOLESCENT BEHAV DIS, V3, P3
   Grotevant H. D., 1998, PERSONALITY DEV ADOL, P3
   GROTEVANT HD, 1986, HUM DEV, V29, P82
   HOFFMAN JA, 1984, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V31, P170, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.31.2.170
   HUANG DX, 1988, THESIS NATL CHENGCHI
   Kagitcibasi C, 2005, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V36, P403, DOI 10.1177/0022022105275959
   KELMAN HC, 1961, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V25, P57, DOI 10.1086/266996
   KO YH, 1998, MANUAL KOS MENTAL HL
   Kobayashi C, 2003, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V34, P567, DOI 10.1177/0022022103256479
   Little TD, 2002, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V9, P151, DOI 10.1207/S15328007SEM0902_1
   Lu L, 2006, J SOC PSYCHOL, V146, P203, DOI 10.3200/SOCP.146.2.203-221
   Markus HR, 2003, NEBR SYM MOTIV, V49, P1
   MATSON JL, 1983, BEHAV RES THER, V21, P335, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(83)90001-3
   Mayseless O, 1998, J ADOLESCENT RES, V13, P101, DOI 10.1177/0743554898131006
   Noller P., 1994, PERS RELATIONSHIP, P37
   Noom MJ, 1999, J ADOLESCENCE, V22, P771, DOI 10.1006/jado.1999.0269
   PODSAKOFF PM, 1986, J MANAGE, V12, P531, DOI 10.1177/014920638601200408
   PREACHER KJ, IN PRESS STRUCTURAL
   Raeff C, 2004, NEW DIR CHILD ADOLES, V104, P61, DOI 10.1002/cd.104
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   RYAN RM, 1995, J PERS, V63, P397, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1995.tb00501.x
   Ryan R. M., 1995, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V1, P618
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   Silverberg S. B., 1996, ADV ADOLESCENT DEV, P12
   SPARKES KK, 1987, INT J GROUP TENSIONS, V13, P132
   STEINBERG L, 1986, CHILD DEV, V57, P841, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1986.tb00250.x
   SUN SW, 1998, FORMOSA J MENTAL HLT, V11, P21
   Supple AJ, 2004, J FAM PSYCHOL, V18, P539, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.18.3.539
   TSAI HL, 1998, B ED PSYCHOL, V30, P73
   WENG CY, 2004, S CHIN SELF CONC SEL
   YANG KF, 1988, NATL CHENGCHI U J, V58, P189
   YEH KH, IN PRESS PROGR ASIAN, V5
NR 46
TC 12
BP 148
EP 160
PY 2006
PD AUG
VL 9
IS 2
DI 10.1111/j.1467-839X.2006.00192.x
GA 060YY
UT WOS:000238839400008
ER

PT J
AU Simpson, VL
   Hyner, GC
   Anderson, JG
AF Simpson, Vicki L.
   Hyner, Gerald C.
   Anderson, James G.
TI Lifestyle Behavior Change and Repeat Health Risk Appraisal
   Participation: A Structural Equation Modeling Approach
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF HEALTH PROMOTION
J9 AM J HEALTH PROMOT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Simpson, Vicki L.] Purdue Univ, Sch Nursing, W Lafayette, IN 47907 USA.
   [Hyner, Gerald C.] Purdue Univ, Dept Hlth & Kinesiol, W Lafayette, IN 47907 USA.
   [Anderson, James G.] Purdue Univ, Dept Sociol, W Lafayette, IN 47907 USA.
RP Simpson, VL, Purdue Univ, Sch Nursing, 502 N Univ St, W Lafayette, IN 47907 USA.
EM vsimpson@purdue.edu
DE Health Status Indicators (Health Risk Appraisals); Structural Equation
   Modeling; Occupational Health; Risk Reduction Behavior; Longitudinal;
   Population Health; Prevention Research
ID PHYSICAL-ACTIVITY; SOCIAL SUPPORT; YOUNG-ADULTS; FIT INDEXES;
   INTERVENTIONS; COMMUNITY; STAGE
AB Purpose. Health risk appraisals (HRAs) have been used to address multiple health concerns and lifestyle behaviors. We explore the longitudinal relationship between emotional health, stage of change for five lifestyle behaviors, and lifestyle risks using HRA-generated data.
   Design. Secondary analysis of 3 years of HRA data.
   Setting. A large health care management services provider.
   Subjects. A total of 7535 adults employed across three companies who completed consecutive HRAs over a 3-year period.
   Measures. Self-report items concerning participant health, lifestyle behaviors, disease risk factors, job/life satisfaction, safety, and biometrics.
   Analysis. Structural equation modeling tested a hypothesized longitudinal, fully cross-lagged panel design.
   Results. Results indicated that greater numbers of physical and behavioral risks classified as high risk were associated with greater intention to change or an actual change in lifestyle behavior in the following year. In addition, poorer emotional health was associated with a higher number of risks.
   Conclusion. Data from repeat participation in HRAs can be useful in studying multiple risk behaviors and related health measures, supporting the design and evaluation of effective, individualized, and responsive health promotion activities for working adults.
CR [Anonymous], AM WELLB DECL 2008
   BENTLER PM, 1987, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V16, P78, DOI 10.1177/0049124187016001004
   Bonnet F, 2005, ATHEROSCLEROSIS, V178, P339, DOI 10.1016/j.atgersclerosis.2004.08.035
   Brewer NT, 2004, ANN BEHAV MED, V27, P125, DOI 10.1207/s15324796abm2702_7
   Cella D, 2010, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V63, P1179, DOI 10.1016/j.jclinepi.2010.04.011
   Centers for Disease Control and Prevention, HLTH RISK APPR
   Centers for Disease Control and Prevention, POW PREV CHRON DIS P
   Cheung GW, 2002, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V9, P233, DOI 10.1207/S15328007SEM0902_5
   Davis M., 2009, AM J LIFESTYLE MED, V3, p60S
   Elgar FJ, 2008, CAN J PUBLIC HEALTH, V99, P423
   Eyler AA, 2003, ARTHRIT RHEUM-ARTHR, V49, P136, DOI 10.1002/art.10910
   Faghri PD, 2008, J OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V50, P1378, DOI 10.1097/JOM.0b013e3181862471
   Gerrard M, 1999, J NATL CANC I MONOGR, V25, P94
   Hancock GR, 2006, QUANT METH EDUC BEHA, P1
   Hu L, 2006, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, P76
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Iacobucci D, 2010, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V20, P90, DOI 10.1016/j.jcps.2009.09.003
   Idler EL, 1997, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V38, P21, DOI 10.2307/2955359
   Kelsey KS, 2000, AM J HEALTH BEHAV, V24, P434
   Kline R. B., 2005, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   Kostner L., EXPLORING PREVENTIVE
   Lee C, 2007, AM J HEALTH PROMOT, V21, P293
   Lippke S, 2012, INT J BEHAV MED, V19, P1, DOI 10.1007/s12529-010-9135-4
   MacCallum RC, 2006, PSYCHOL METHODS, V11, P19, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.11.1.19
   MacCallum RC, 2000, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V51, P201, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.51.1.201
   Maibach EW, 2006, J HEALTH COMMUN, V11, P717, DOI 10.1080/10810730600934633
   Mayo Health Clinic Solutions, TRUE COST POOR HLTH
   Molenaar EA, 2007, EUR J PUBLIC HEALTH, V17, P199, DOI 10.1093/eurpub/ckl113
   National Cancer Institute, SMOK
   National Heart Lung and Blood Institute, HEART VASC DIS
   National Institute on Alcohol Abuse and Alcoholism, ALC HLTH
   Nigg CR, 2002, HEALTH EDUC RES, V17, P670, DOI 10.1093/her/17.5.670
   O'Donnell M, AT LAST HLTH CARE BI
   Ory MG, 2002, HEALTH EDUC RES, V17, P500, DOI 10.1093/her/17.5.500
   Pettit JW, 2001, J RES PERS, V35, P521, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.2001.2327
   Pollak KI, 1998, ADDICT BEHAV, V23, P437, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4603(97)00079-8
   Prochaska J., STAGES CHANGE TRANST
   Prochaska JJ, 2008, PREV MED, V46, P260, DOI 10.1016/j.ypmed.2007.07.035
   Redding CA, 2000, J HLTH ED, V3, P180
   Rimer BK, 2006, J COMMUN, V56, pS184, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-2466.2006.00289.x
   Rovniak LS, 2002, ANN BEHAV MED, V24, P149, DOI 10.1207/S15324796ABM2402_12
   Salovey P, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P110, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.110
   Schwarzer R, 2008, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V57, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2007.00325.x
   Sorensen G, 2007, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V97, P1216, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.2006.088120
   Strecher V, 2002, HEALTH EDUC RES, V17, P619, DOI 10.1093/her/17.5.619
   Taitel MS, 2008, J OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V50, P863, DOI 10.1097/JOM.0b013e3181845fe2
   Task Force on Community Preventive Services, 2010, AM J PREV MED, V38, pS237
   Taylor SE, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P99, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.99
   The Kaiser Family Foundation and Health Research & Educational Trust, 2010 KAIS HRET EMPL
   TREIBER FA, 1991, PREV MED, V20, P737, DOI 10.1016/0091-7435(91)90068-F
   US Dept of Health and Human Services, 2008 PHYS ACT GUID A
   US Dept of Health and Human Services National Institutes of Health National Heart Lung and Blood Institute, 7 US DEP HLTH HUM SE
   US Dept of Health and Human Services US Dept of Agriculture, 2005, DIET GUID AM
   Vandenberg R., 2000, ORGAN RES METHODS, V3, P4, DOI DOI 10.1177/109442810031002
   Velicer W., 1998, HOMEOSTASIS HLTH DIS, V38, P216
   Whitelaw S, 2000, HEALTH EDUC RES, V15, P707, DOI 10.1093/her/15.6.707
   Woolf SH, 2011, AM J PREV MED, V40, pS38, DOI 10.1016/j.amepre.2010.09.025
NR 57
TC 0
BP 128
EP 135
PY 2013
PD NOV-DEC
VL 28
IS 2
DI 10.4278/ajhp.120306-QUAN-128
GA 268UP
UT WOS:000328196400016
ER

PT J
AU Nicklin, JM
   McNall, LA
AF Nicklin, Jessica M.
   McNall, Laurel A.
TI Work-family enrichment, support, and satisfaction: A test of mediation
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF WORK AND ORGANIZATIONAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 EUR J WORK ORGAN PSY
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Nicklin, Jessica M.] Univ Hartford, Hartford, CT 06117 USA.
   [McNall, Laurel A.] SUNY Coll Brockport, New York, NY USA.
RP Nicklin, JM, Univ Hartford, 200 Bloomfield Ave, Hartford, CT 06117 USA.
EM nicklin@hartford.edu
DE Family satisfaction; Family support; Job satisfaction; Life
   satisfaction; Supervisor support; Work-family enrichment; Work-family
   interface
ID PERCEIVED ORGANIZATIONAL SUPPORT; SOCIAL SUPPORT; TURNOVER INTENTIONS;
   JOB-SATISFACTION; EMPLOYED PARENTS; MULTIPLE ROLES; ROLE STRAIN;
   CONFLICT; OUTCOMES; LIFE
AB The purpose of this paper was to examine the mediating role of work-to-family enrichment (WFE) and family-to-work enrichment (FWE) between supervisor and family support and job and family satisfaction. Two-hundred and fourteen employed adults participated in an online survey. Correlations demonstrated that perceived supervisor and family support were related to all three dimensions of WFE and FWE, and, in turn, job and family satisfaction, respectively. Regression analyses revealed that WFAff (moods generated through involvement at work that impact the family) and WFCap (psychological resources generated at work that impact the family) partially mediated the relationship between supervisor support and job satisfaction. Only FWAff (moods generated through family involvement that impact work) partially mediated the relationship between family support and family satisfaction. This research demonstrates that the different dimensions of enrichment should not be collapsed into an aggregate measure of WFE and FWE, and has important implications for understanding the positive side of the workfamily interface.
CR Adler PS, 2002, ACAD MANAGE REV, V27, P17, DOI 10.2307/4134367
   Allen T D, 2000, J Occup Health Psychol, V5, P278, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.5.2.278
   Arbuckle J. L, 1999, AMOS USERS GUIDE VER
   Aryee S, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P132, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.1.132
   Aryee S, 1999, J VOCAT BEHAV, V54, P259, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1998.1667
   Ayman R, 2008, HANDBOOK OF WORK-FAMILY INTEGRATION: RESEARCH, THEORY, AND BEST PRACTICES, P287, DOI 10.1016/B978-012372574-5.50019-3
   Balmforth K, 2006, NEW ZEAL J PSYCHOL, V35, P69
   Baral R, 2010, J MANAGE PSYCHOL, V25, P274, DOI 10.1108/02683941011023749
   BARNETT RC, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P135, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.49.1.135
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BENTLER PM, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P238, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.107.2.238
   Blau P. M., 1964, EXCHANGE POWER SOCIA
   BOLLEN KA, 1989, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V17, P303, DOI 10.1177/0049124189017003004
   Brough P, 2004, NEW ZEAL J PSYCHOL, V33, P8
   Browne M. W., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, V154, P136, DOI DOI 10.1177/0049124192021002005
   Bruck CS, 2003, J VOCAT BEHAV, V63, P457, DOI 10.1016/S0001-8791(02)00040-4
   Byron K, 2005, J VOCAT BEHAV, V67, P169, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2004.08.009
   Carlson D. S., 1999, J VOCAT BEHAV, V55, P263, DOI 10.106/jvbe.1999.1680
   Carlson DS, 2006, J VOCAT BEHAV, V68, P131, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2005.02.002
   Casper WJ, 2007, J VOCAT BEHAV, V70, P478, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2007.01.001
   Casper WJ, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P28, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.1.28
   Cinamon RG, 2010, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V18, P59, DOI 10.1177/1069072709340661
   COBB S, 1976, PSYCHOSOM MED, V38, P300
   Dipboye R. L., 1990, INT REV IND ORG PSYC, V5, P1
   Eby LT, 2005, J VOCAT BEHAV, V66, P124, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2003.11.003
   Frone M. R., 2003, HDB OCCUPATIONAL HLT, P143, DOI DOI 10.1037/10474-007
   GOODE WJ, 1960, AM SOCIOL REV, V25, P483, DOI 10.2307/2092933
   Gordon JR, 2007, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V12, P350, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.12.4.350
   GREENHAUS JH, 1990, ACAD MANAGE J, V33, P64, DOI 10.2307/256352
   Greenhaus JH, 2006, ACAD MANAGE REV, V31, P72
   GREENHAUS JH, 1985, ACAD MANAGE REV, V10, P76, DOI 10.2307/258214
   Griggs T. L., 2010, GOING TRAD CONC WORK
   Grzywacz J G, 2000, J Occup Health Psychol, V5, P111, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.5.1.111
   Grzywacz JG, 2005, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V10, P97, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.10.2.97
   Hanson GC, 2006, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V11, P249, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.11.3.249
   Hobfoll SE, 2002, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V6, P307, DOI 10.1037//1089-2680.6.4.307
   Holohan C. K., 1979, HUM RELAT, V326, P451, DOI 10.1177/001872677903200602
   JUDD CM, 1981, EVALUATION REV, V5, P602, DOI 10.1177/0193841X8100500502
   Adams GA, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P411, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.81.4.411
   Kline R. B., 2005, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   Korabik K., 2009, 3 INT WORK FAM C BAR
   Luthans F, 2002, J ORGAN BEHAV, V23, P695, DOI 10.1002/job.165
   Major D. A., 2006, WORK LIFE BALANCE PS, P13
   MARKS SR, 1977, AM SOCIOL REV, V42, P921, DOI 10.2307/2094577
   McNall Laurel A, 2010, J Psychol, V144, P61
   McNall LA, 2010, J BUS PSYCHOL, V25, P381, DOI 10.1007/s10869-009-9141-1
   Ng TWH, 2008, GROUP ORGAN MANAGE, V33, P243, DOI 10.1177/1059601107313307
   O'Driscoll MP, 2003, INT J STRESS MANAGE, V10, P326, DOI DOI 10.1037/1072-5245.10.4.326
   Parasuraman S, 2002, HUMAN RESOURCE MANAG, V12, P299, DOI DOI 10.1016/S1053-4822(02)00062-1
   Powell G. N., 2006, CAREER DEV INT, V11, P650, DOI DOI 10.1108/13620430610713508
   PROCIDANO ME, 1983, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V11, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00898416
   Rane TR, 2000, J FAM ISSUES, V21, P347, DOI 10.1177/019251300021003004
   Rhoades L, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P698, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.4.698
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Shanock LR, 2006, J APPL PSYCHOL, V91, P689, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.91.3.689
   Sheets RL, 2009, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V56, P152, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.56.1.152
   SIEBER SD, 1974, AM SOCIOL REV, V39, P567, DOI 10.2307/2094422
   Sieger C. P., 2009, J VOCAT BEHAV, V75, P26, DOI [10.1016/j.jvb.2009.03.001, DOI 10.1016/J.JVB.2009.03.001]
   Spector PE, 2007, PERS PSYCHOL, V60, P805, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2007.00092.x
   Thomas L., 1995, J APPL PSYCHOL, V1, P6, DOI DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.80.1.6
   van Steenbergen EF, 2007, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V12, P279, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.12.3.279
   Wadsworth LL, 2007, PUBLIC ADMIN REV, V67, P75, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-6210.2006.00698.x
   Wayne J. H., 2009, HDB FAMILIES WORK IN, P105
   Wayne JH, 2006, J VOCAT BEHAV, V69, P445, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2006.07.002
NR 64
TC 0
BP 67
EP 77
PY 2013
PD FEB 1
VL 22
IS 1
DI 10.1080/1359432X.2011.616652
GA 071XJ
UT WOS:000313630400007
ER

PT J
AU Fouche, P
   Nortje, N
   Phillips, K
   Stroud, L
AF Fouche, Paul
   Nortje, Nico
   Phillips, Kerry
   Stroud, Louise
TI Psychofortology of Women Undergoing Infertility Treatment
SO JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY IN AFRICA
J9 J PSYCHOL AFR
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Fouche, Paul; Nortje, Nico] Univ Free State, ZA-9300 Bloemfontein, South Africa.
   [Phillips, Kerry; Stroud, Louise] Nelson Mandela Metropolitan Univ, Port Elizabeth, South Africa.
RP Fouche, P, Univ Free State, POB Posbus 339, ZA-9300 Bloemfontein, South Africa.
EM fouchejp@ufs.ac.za
DE infertility; psychofortology; coping; coping resources; sense of
   coherence; subjective well-being; satisfaction with life and happiness
ID POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY; SCALE; HEALTH; IMPACT; LIFE
AB This study explored the coping and subjective well-being of women undergoing infertility treatment. Participants were 61 South African women attending a fertility clinic was selected by means of non- probability purposive sampling (mean age = 34.5). Data were gathered by means of a self-report survey consisting of various questionnaires and analysed using descriptive statistics and cluster analysis. Participants reported lower total coping resources compared to the mean of 50 as established by Hammer and Mailing (1988). T he participants had an average sense of coherence and the majority experienced a below average feeling of happiness. Cluster analysis of the patterns of coping resources, sense of coherence, satisfaction with life and happiness of women currently undergoing infertility treatment at a privately managed health care unit revealed three distinct clusters that differed significantly across the four measures. The results suggest that the women in this sample, despite the experience of infertility and infertility treatment, were able to comprehend, manage and find meaning of their experience in the context of other aspects of their lives.
CR Antonovsky A, 1979, HLTH STRESS COPING S
   Antonovsky A, 1987, UNRAVELLING MYSTERY
   Antonovsky A, 1996, HEALTH PROMOT INT, V11, P11, DOI 10.1093/heapro/11.1.11
   BERG BJ, 1990, FERTIL STERIL, V53, P654
   Bourjolly JN, 1998, SOC WORK HEALTH CARE, V28, P21
   Collins P. H, 1994, REPRESENTATIONS MOTH
   Cooper-Hillbert B, 1998, INFERTILITY INVOLUNT
   Cwikel J, 2004, EUR J OBSTET GYN R B, V117, P126, DOI 10.1016/j.ejogrb.2004.05.004
   DIENER E, 1985, DEV PSYCHOL, V21, P542, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.21.3.542
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   DOMAR AD, 1990, FERTIL STERIL, V53, P246
   Dooley M, 2006, FIT FERTILITY OVERCO
   Doyal L., 1995, WHAT MAKES WOMEN SIC
   Dunkel-Schetter C, 1991, INFERTILITY PERSPECT, P29
   Ferreira H. J, 2007, THESIS N MANDELA MET
   Hammer A, 1988, MANUAL COPING RESOUR
   Heiman C. G, 2001, CULTURE HLTH ILLNES
   Jennings S. E, 1995, INFERTILITY COUNSELL
   KAMMANN R, 1983, AUST J PSYCHOL, V35, P259, DOI 10.1080/00049538308255070
   Lazarus RS, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P665, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.6.665
   Lee TY, 2000, ARCH ANDROLOGY, V45, P149
   Leiblum SR, 1997, INFERTILITY PSYCHOL
   Lykeridou K, 2009, J REPROD INFANT PSYC, V27, P223, DOI 10.1080/02646830802350864
   Metzger D. A, 1998, INFERTILITY INVOLUNT
   Miles LM, 2009, J REPROD INFANT PSYC, V27, P238, DOI 10.1080/02646830802350880
   Monach J. H, 1995, CHILDLESS NO CHOICE
   Monga M, 2004, UROLOGY, V63, P126, DOI 10.1016/j.urology.2003.09.015
   Oddens B. J., 1999, HUMAN REPROD, V14, P48
   Odendaal N, 1999, THESIS N MANDELA MET
   Reiss H.E., 1998, REPROD MED A Z
   Roupa Z, 2009, HLTH SCI J, V3, P80
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Shefer T., 2006, GENDER PSYCHOL
   Sheldon KM, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P216, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.216
   Smith G, 2006, THESIS N MANDELA MET
   STRUMPFER DJW, 1995, S AFR J PSYCHOL, V25, P81
   Wissing M. P., 1997, 3 ANN C PSYCH SOC S
NR 38
TC 0
BP 541
EP 547
PY 2011
VL 21
IS 4
GA 907DZ
UT WOS:000301399300005
ER

PT J
AU Hunter, PG
   Schellenberg, EG
   Schimmack, U
AF Hunter, Patrick G.
   Schellenberg, E. Glenn
   Schimmack, Ulrich
TI Mixed affective responses to music with conflicting cues
SO COGNITION & EMOTION
J9 COGNITION EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hunter, Patrick G.; Schellenberg, E. Glenn; Schimmack, Ulrich] Univ Toronto, Dept Psychol, Mississauga, ON L5L 1C6, Canada.
RP Schellenberg, EG, Univ Toronto, Dept Psychol, Mississauga, ON L5L 1C6, Canada.
EM schellenberg@utoronto.ca
ID EMOTIONAL RESPONSES; AFFECTIVE LEXICON; NEGATIVE AFFECT; YOUNG-CHILDREN;
   TEMPO; MODE; PLEASURE; AROUSAL; MOOD; DISPLEASURE
AB We examined whether listening to music induces simultaneously happy and sad affective responding. The stimuli were instrumental excerpts from musical recordings that included a broad range of genres. The excerpts varied in tempo (fast or slow) and mode (major or minor), such that they had consistent happy (fast/major), consistent sad (slow/minor), or inconsistent (fast/minor or slow/major) affective cues. Listeners rated how each excerpt made them feel using separate scales for happiness and sadness. When tempo and mode cues conflicted, "mixed" happy and sad feelings were evoked. Mixed ratings on control measures (pleasantness and unpleasantness) did not show the same pattern.
CR Arnold M. B., 1960, EMOTION PERSONALITY, V1 & 2
   Balkwill LL, 1999, MUSIC PERCEPT, V17, P43
   Balkwill LL, 2004, JPN PSYCHOL RES, V46, P337, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-5584.2004.00265.x
   CACIOPPO JT, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P401, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.115.3.401
   CLORE GL, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P751, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.4.751
   Crowder R. G., 1984, PSYCHOMUSICOLOGY, V4, P3
   CUNNINGHAM JG, 1988, MOTIV EMOTION, V12, P399, DOI 10.1007/BF00992362
   CUTTING JE, 2006, IMPRESSIONISM ITS CA
   Cutting JE, 2003, PSYCHON B REV, V10, P319, DOI 10.3758/BF03196493
   Dalla Bella S, 2001, COGNITION, V80, pB1, DOI 10.1016/S0010-0277(00)00136-0
   Dibben N, 2004, MUSIC PERCEPT, V22, P79, DOI 10.1525/mp.2004.22.1.79
   DIENER E, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P1031, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.50.5.1031
   Frijda N. H., 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P381
   Gagnon L, 2003, COGNITION EMOTION, V17, P25, DOI 10.1080/02699930143000680
   GERARDI GM, 1995, MUSIC PERCEPT, V12, P279
   Gregory AH, 1996, MOTIV EMOTION, V20, P341, DOI 10.1007/BF02856522
   Gundlach RH, 1935, AM J PSYCHOL, V47, P624, DOI 10.2307/1416007
   Hemenover SH, 2007, COGNITION EMOTION, V21, P1102, DOI 10.1080/02699930601057037
   Hevner K, 1937, AM J PSYCHOL, V49, P621, DOI 10.2307/1416385
   Hevner K, 1935, AM J PSYCHOL, V47, P103, DOI 10.2307/1416710
   Husain G, 2002, MUSIC PERCEPT, V20, P151, DOI 10.1525/mp.2002.20.2.151
   Juslin PN, 1997, MUSIC PERCEPT, V14, P383
   KAPLAN KJ, 1972, PSYCHOL BULL, V77, P361, DOI 10.1037/h0032590
   KASTNER MP, 1990, MUSIC PERCEPT, V8, P189
   Kellogg CE, 1915, PSYCHOL MONOGR, V18, P1
   Krumhansl CL, 1997, CAN J EXP PSYCHOL, V51, P336, DOI 10.1037/1196-1961.51.4.336
   KUNSTWILSON WR, 1980, SCIENCE, V207, P557, DOI 10.1126/science.7352271
   Larsen JT, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P325, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.00677.x
   LARSEN JT, 2007, UNPUB EVALUATIVE SPA
   Larsen JT, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P684, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.4.684
   ORTONY A, 1988, COGNITIVE STRUCUTRE
   Peres Y, 1998, PROBAB THEORY REL, V111, P141, DOI 10.1007/s004400050165
   Peretz I., 1998, MEM COGNITION, V15, P379
   Peretz I, 2005, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V56, P89, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.56.091103.070225
   REISENZEIN R, 1992, AM PSYCHOL, V47, P34
   REISENZEIN R, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P525, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.67.3.525
   Reisenzein R., 1992, STRUCTURALIST PROGRA, P141
   REISENZEIN R, 1995, COGNITION EMOTION, V9, P383, DOI 10.1080/02699939508408973
   Rigg M, 1937, J EXP PSYCHOL, V21, P223, DOI 10.1037/h0056146
   RIGG M, 1939, B OKLAHOMA AGR MECH, V36, P1
   Rigg MG, 1940, J EXP PSYCHOL, V27, P566, DOI 10.1037/h0058652
   ROBAZZA C, 1994, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V79, P939
   Russell JA, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.125.1.3
   Schellenberg E. G., 2007, PSYCHOL MUSIC, V35, P5, DOI [10.1177/0305735607068885, DOI 10.1177/0305735607068885]
   Scherer K. R., 1977, MOTIV EMOTION, V1, P331, DOI 10.1007/BF00992539
   Schimmack U, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P671, DOI 10.1080/02699930541000020
   Schimmack U, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1313, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.6.1313
   SCHIMMACK U, 1915, IN PRESS COGNITION E
   Schimmack U, 2001, COGNITION EMOTION, V15, P81, DOI 10.1080/0269993004200123
   Schimmack U, 2005, HANDBOOK OF ATTITUDES, P397
   Schimmack U, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1064, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.5.1064
   SLOBODA JA, 1992, COGNITIVE BASES OF MUSICAL COMMUNICATION, P33, DOI 10.1037/10104-003
   Szpunar KK, 2004, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V30, P370, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.30.2.370
   Terwogt Mark Meerum, 1991, PSYCHOL MUSIC, V19, P99, DOI 10.1177/0305735691192001
   Thompson WF, 2001, PSYCHOL SCI, V12, P248, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00345
   VASTFJALL D, 2001, MUSIC SCI, P173
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Webster GD, 2005, MOTIV EMOTION, V29, P19, DOI 10.1007/s11031-005-4414-0
   WEDIN L, 1972, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V13, P241, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.1972.tb00072.x
   Wundt W., 1896, GRUNDRISSE PSYCHOL
   Zajonc R. B., 1968, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V9, P1
NR 61
TC 35
BP 327
EP 352
PY 2008
VL 22
IS 2
DI 10.1080/02699930701438145
GA 250RD
UT WOS:000252316900007
ER

PT J
AU Fernandes, MA
   Koji, S
   Dixon, MJ
   Aquino, JM
AF Fernandes, Myra A.
   Koji, Shahnaz
   Dixon, Michael J.
   Aquino, Jennifer M.
TI Changing the focus of attention: The interacting effect of valence and
   arousal
SO VISUAL COGNITION
J9 VIS COGN
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Fernandes, Myra A.; Koji, Shahnaz; Dixon, Michael J.; Aquino, Jennifer M.] Univ Waterloo, Dept Psychol, Waterloo, ON N2L 3G1, Canada.
RP Fernandes, MA, Univ Waterloo, Dept Psychol, 200 Univ Ave W, Waterloo, ON N2L 3G1, Canada.
EM mafernan@uwaterloo.ca
DE Affect; Arousal; Attention; Emotion; Valence
ID VISUAL-ATTENTION; POSITIVE EMOTIONS; STIMULI; THREAT; FACES; CROWD;
   DISTRACTORS; INFORMATION; ALLOCATION; VIGILANCE
AB We examined how valence and arousal of an image influence visual attention. "Spotlight of attention" theory suggests that positive affect broadens, and negative affect narrows, one's aperture of attention, whereas the arousal theory literature suggests that arousal level is what modulates attentional focus, with highly arousing affect capturing attention, regardless of valence. In two experiments, a digit parity task was used to index the influence of valence, and arousal, on visual attention. Positive or negative images were displayed centrally on each trial, with single digits presented more peripherally (Experiment 1) or more centrally (Experiment 2) to the image. In both Experiments participants were slower, and less accurate at making parity decisions (e.g., both digits odd or both even) when the image was negative relative to positive, and of high arousal. For low arousal images, positive, relative to negative, valence images led to greater impairment of the digit parity task. Findings suggest that arousal level of images modulates the influence of valence on distribution of visual attention. Highly negative emotional images may command or capture attention, but there are other factors that can lead to attention capture, even in low arousing positive stimuli.
CR Anderson AK, 2005, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V134, P258, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.134.2.258
   Aquino JM, 2007, PSYCHON B REV, V14, P430, DOI 10.3758/BF03194084
   Arnell KM, 2007, EMOTION, V7, P465, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.7.3.465
   Brefczynski JA, 1999, NAT NEUROSCI, V2, P370
   BROSCH T, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P392
   Buodo G, 2002, MOTIV EMOTION, V26, P123, DOI 10.1023/A:1019886501965
   CHRISTIANSON SA, 1991, COGNITION EMOTION, V5, P81, DOI 10.1080/02699939108411027
   CHRISTIANSON SA, 1991, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V17, P693, DOI 10.1037//0278-7393.17.4.693
   Derryberry D., 1994, HEARTS EYE EMOTIONAL, P167
   EASTERBROOK JA, 1959, PSYCHOL REV, V66, P183, DOI 10.1037/h0047707
   Eastwood JD, 2001, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V63, P1004, DOI 10.3758/BF03194519
   ERIKSEN CW, 1986, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V40, P225, DOI 10.3758/BF03211502
   ERIKSEN CW, 1985, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V11, P583, DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.11.5.583
   Fenske MJ, 2003, EMOTION, V3, P327, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.3.4.327
   Fox E, 2002, COGNITION EMOTION, V16, P355, DOI 10.1080/02699930143000527
   Fox E, 2005, COGN AFFECT BEHAV NE, V5, P396, DOI 10.3758/CABN.5.4.396
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P313, DOI 10.1080/02699930441000238
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   Frischen A, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P662, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.134.5.662
   Gable PA, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P476, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02112.x
   Gronau N, 2003, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V132, P512, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.132.4.512
   HANSEN CH, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.917
   JAMES W., 1950, PRINCIPLES PSYCHOL
   Jefferies LN, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P290, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02082.x
   Keil A, 2004, EMOTION, V4, P23, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.4.1.23
   Koster EHW, 2004, BEHAV RES THER, V42, P1183, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2003.08.001
   LABERGE D, 1983, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V9, P371, DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.9.3.371
   Lang P. J., 2001, A5 U FLOR CTR RES PS
   LANG PJ, 1993, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V30, P261, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1993.tb03352.x
   Matsumoto D., 1988, JAPANESE CAUCASIAN F
   Ohman A, 2001, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V130, P466, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.130.3.466
   Ohman A, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P381, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.3.381
   POSNER MI, 1980, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V109, P160, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.109.2.160
   PRATTO F, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P380, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.3.380
   Purcell DG, 1996, PERCEPTION, V25, P1091, DOI 10.1068/p251091
   Rowe G, 2007, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V104, P383, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0605198104
   Scherer K. R., 2001, APPRAISAL PROCESSES, P92
   Schimmack U, 2005, EMOTION, V5, P55, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.5.1.55
   Schmitz TW, 2009, J NEUROSCI, V29, P7199, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.5387-08.2009
   STEBLAY NM, 1992, LAW HUMAN BEHAV, V16, P413, DOI 10.1007/BF02352267
   Vogt J, 2008, EMOTION, V8, P880, DOI 10.1037/a0013981
   Vuilleumier P, 2009, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P148
   Wadlinger HA, 2006, MOTIV EMOTION, V30, P89, DOI 10.1007/s11031-006-9021-1
   Watson D., 1994, PANAS 10 MANUAL POSI
   Williams J. M. G., 1997, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL EM
   Williams J. M. G., 1988, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL EM
NR 47
TC 1
BP 1191
EP 1211
PY 2011
VL 19
IS 9
DI 10.1080/13506285.2011.618151
GA 865ZU
UT WOS:000298350200004
ER

PT J
AU MARSHALL, PS
   COLON, EA
AF MARSHALL, PS
   COLON, EA
TI EFFECTS OF ALLERGY SEASON ON MOOD AND COGNITIVE FUNCTION
SO ANNALS OF ALLERGY
J9 ANN ALLERGY
LA English
DT Article
RP MARSHALL, PS, HENNEPIN CTY MED CTR,DEPT PSYCHIAT,701 PK AVE S,MINNEAPOLIS,MN 55415, USA.
ID ATTENTION-DEFICIT DISORDER; ATOPIC DISORDERS; DEPRESSION; POPULATION;
   IMPAIRMENT; MEMORY; SYSTEM; BRAIN
AB The study was conducted to evaluate the effects of having allergic reactions (ie, being in allergy seasons without taking medications) on: (1) speed of cognitive processing, (2) psychomotor speed, (3) ability to sustain attention, (4) verbal learning and memory, and (5) mood Subjects (ten atopic, eight control) were given a neuropsychologic test and mood rating battery in an A-B-A design ie, in, out of, and in allergy seasons. Only atopic subjects exhibited declines in verbal learning, slower decision-making and psychomotor speed on both simple and choice reaction time tests, and lower positive affect during their allergy seasons in comparison to out of allergy seasons. A topic subjects did not demonstrate declines in ability to sustain attention. Biochemical mechanisms may cause these changes.
CR ALAM R, 1991, INSIGHTS ALLERGY, V6, P1
   BELL IR, 1991, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V55, P24
   BENSON DF, 1990, BEHAV NEUROL, V3, P36
   BRENEMAN JC, 1984, BASICS FOOD ALLERGY
   CAINE ED, 1986, NEUROPSYCHOLOGICAL A, P221
   CLARK CR, 1987, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV RE, V11, P354
   CORNELL DG, 1984, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V93, P150
   DENICOFF KD, 1987, ANN INTERN MED, V107, P293
   DEPUE RA, 1989, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V98, P117, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.98.2.117
   DILSAVER SC, 1986, BRAIN RES REV, V11, P285, DOI 10.1016/0165-0173(86)90016-0
   DRUCE H, 1990, ANN ALLERGY, V64, P403
   EGGER J, 1985, LANCET, V1, P540
   GRANT I, 1987, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V44, P999
   GREENBERG LM, 1987, PSYCHOPHARMACOL BULL, V23, P279
   Jensen A. R., 1987, SPEED INFORMATION PR, P101
   KING DA, 1990, SUBCORTICAL DEMENTIA, P218
   MARSHALL PS, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V113, P23, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.113.1.23
   MARSHALL P, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V106, P434, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.106.3.434
   MATUSSEK P, 1983, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V24, P25, DOI 10.1016/0010-440X(83)90047-0
   MCGAUGH JL, 1989, ANNU REV NEUROSCI, V12, P255, DOI 10.1146/annurev.neuro.12.1.255
   NASR S, 1981, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V3, P291, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(81)90030-6
   NORMAN PS, 1985, J ALLERGY CLIN IMMUN, V76, P366, DOI 10.1016/0091-6749(85)90655-4
   OSSOFSKY HJ, 1976, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V17, P335, DOI 10.1016/0010-440X(76)90008-0
   OVERSTREET DH, 1988, EXPERIENTIA, V44, P465, DOI 10.1007/BF01958920
   POSNER MI, 1990, ANNU REV NEUROSCI, V13, P25, DOI 10.1146/annurev.neuro.13.1.25
   RANDOLPH TG, 1980, ALTERNATIVE APPROACH
   Rapp D.J., 1978, J LEARN DISABIL, V11, P56
   RISCH SC, 1984, NEUROLOGY MOOD DISOR, P652
   ROTH N, 1991, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V19, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00910561
   RUFF RM, 1989, J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC, V11, P539, DOI 10.1080/01688638908400912
   SMITH TW, 1979, SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P18, DOI 10.2307/3033870
   SPEER F, 1970, ALLERGY NERVOUS SYST, P14
   STARKSTEIN SE, 1988, CEREBRAL HEMISPHERE
   STEIF BL, 1986, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V21, P921, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(86)90266-0
   SUGERMAN AA, 1982, ANN ALLERGY, V48, P166
   Tellegen A., 1985, ANXIETY ANXIETY DISO, P681
   TRITES R, 1980, REHABILITATION TREAT, P151
   TRYPHONAS H, 1979, ANN ALLERGY, V42, P22
   TUCKER DM, 1988, CEREBRAL HEMISPHERE, P101
   WADA H, 1991, TRENDS NEUROSCI, V14, P415, DOI 10.1016/0166-2236(91)90034-R
   WARBURTON DM, 1987, COGNITIVE NEUROCHEMI, P111
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WATSON D, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P346, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.97.3.346
   WEINGARTNER H, 1981, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V38, P42
   Weingartner H, 1986, HDB CLIN MEMORY ASSE, P218, DOI 10.1037/10057-018
   Willner P., 1985, DEPRESSION PSYCHOBIO
NR 46
TC 62
BP 251
EP 258
PY 1993
PD SEP
VL 71
IS 3
GA LY508
UT WOS:A1993LY50800011
ER

PT J
AU Getz, LM
   Chamorro-Premuzic, T
   Roy, MM
   Devroop, K
AF Getz, Laura M.
   Chamorro-Premuzic, Tomas
   Roy, Michael M.
   Devroop, Karendra
TI The relationship between affect, uses of music, and music preferences in
   a sample of South African adolescents
SO PSYCHOLOGY OF MUSIC
J9 PSYCHOL MUSIC
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Getz, Laura M.; Roy, Michael M.] Elizabethtown Coll, Elizabethtown, PA 17022 USA.
   [Chamorro-Premuzic, Tomas] Univ London, London WC1E 7HU, England.
   [Devroop, Karendra] North West Univ, Sch Mus & Conservatory, Potchefstroom, South Africa.
RP Getz, LM, Univ Virginia, Dept Psychol, 102 Gilmer Hall,POB 400400, Charlottesville, VA 22904 USA.
EM lmg5ep@virginia.edu
DE adolescents; music preferences; PANAS; South Africa; uses of music
ID EMOTION-ANTECEDENT APPRAISAL; EVERYDAY LIFE; FIT INDEXES; NEGATIVE
   AFFECTIVITY; PERSONALITY-TRAITS; PEOPLE; REPLICATION; PERCEPTION;
   EXPRESSION; DEPRESSION
AB The current study examined the relationship between individual differences in uses of music (i.e. motives for listening to music), music preferences (for different genres), and positive affect (PA) and negative affect (NA), thus linking two areas of past research into a more comprehensive model. A sample of 193 South African adolescents (ages 12-17) completed measures of the above constructs and data were analyzed via correlations and structural equation modeling (SEM). Significant correlations between affect and uses of music were tested using SEM; a model whereby PA influenced background and cognitive uses of music, NA influenced emotional use of music, and higher uses of music led to increased preferences for music styles was supported. Future research for uses of music and music preferences are discussed.
CR Arbuckle J. L., 2003, AMOS 5 0 UPDATE AMOS
   Bakagiannis S, 2006, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V47, P129, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.2006.00500.x
   BENTLER PM, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P238, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.107.2.238
   Bollen K. A., 1989, STRUCTURAL EQUATIONS
   Browne M. W., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, P136, DOI DOI 10.1177/0049124192021002001
   Byrne B. M., 2006, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   Cattell R. B., 1953, IPAT MUSIC PREFERNEC
   Cattell RB, 1953, J APPL PSYCHOL, V37, P446, DOI 10.1037/h0056224
   Chamorro-Premuzic T, 2009, PSYCHOL AESTHET CREA, V3, P149, DOI 10.1037/a0015342
   Chamorro-Premuzic T, 2009, J INDIVID DIF, V30, P20, DOI 10.1027/1614-0001.30.1.20
   Chamorro-Premuzic T., 2005, PERSONALITY INTELLEC
   Chamorro-Premuzic T, 2007, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V98, P175, DOI 10.1348/000712606X111177
   Costa Jr P. T., 1992, NEO PI R NEO FFI PRO
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   Demorest SM, 1997, J RES MUSIC EDUC, V45, P67, DOI 10.2307/3345466
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   Eerola T., 2009, MUSIC SCI, V12, P231
   Eerola T., 2006, PSYCHOL MUSIC, V34, P341
   Erkkila J., 2007, PSYCHOL MUSIC, V35, P88, DOI [10.1177/0305735607068889, DOI 10.1177/0305735607068889]
   Eysenck H. J., 1985, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU
   Gans H., 1974, POPULAR CULTURE HIGH
   Gregory A. H., 1996, PSYCHOL MUSIC, V24, P47, DOI DOI 10.1177/0305735696241005
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   IFPI, 2009, DIG MUS REP 2009
   Juslin P. N., 2001, MUSIC EMOTION THEORY
   Juslin PN, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P770, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.5.770
   Juslin PN, 2004, J NEW MUSIC RES, V33, P217, DOI 10.1080/0929821042000317813
   KRUMHANSL CL, 1982, MEM COGNITION, V10, P243, DOI 10.3758/BF03197636
   Lonigan C. J., 2002, ANN CONV ASS ADV BEH
   Lonigan CJ, 1999, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V67, P374, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.67.3.374
   Lucas RE, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P1039, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.6.1039
   McCown W, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V23, P543, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(97)00085-8
   Miranda D, 2009, PSYCHOL MUSIC, V37, P215, DOI 10.1177/0305735608097245
   Mitte K, 2008, J RES PERS, V42, P1370, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2008.04.004
   MULAIK SA, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V105, P430, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.105.3.430
   North A. C., 1999, MUSIC EDUC RES, V1, P75, DOI [10.1080/1461380990010107, DOI 10.1080/1461380990010107]
   North AC, 2004, MUSIC PERCEPT, V22, P41, DOI 10.1525/mp.2004.22.1.41
   North AC, 2000, BRIT J EDUC PSYCHOL, V70, P255, DOI 10.1348/000709900158083
   Rana SA, 2007, MUSIC PERCEPT, V25, P59, DOI 10.1525/mp.2007.25.1.59
   Rentfrow PJ, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P1236, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.6.1236
   Rentfrow PJ, 2006, PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P236, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2006.01691.x
   Roberts D., 1998, ITS NOT ONLY ROCK RO
   Saarikallio S., 2008, P 10 INT C MUS PERC
   Scherer KR, 1997, COGNITION EMOTION, V11, P113, DOI 10.1080/026999397379962
   Scherer KR, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P902, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.5.902
   SCHERER KR, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P310, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.2.310
   Schmukle SC, 2002, J RES PERS, V36, P463, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(02)00007-7
   Schwartz KD, 2003, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V32, P205, DOI 10.1023/A:1022547520656
   Soto CJ, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V94, P718, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.94.4.718
   Tarrant M., 2000, PSYCHOL MUSIC, V28, P166, DOI DOI 10.1177/0305735600282005
   Tekman HG, 2002, INT J PSYCHOL, V37, P277, DOI 10.1080/00207590244000043
   WATSON D, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P465, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.96.3.465
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Zillman D., 1997, SOCIAL PSYCHOL MUSIC, P161
   Zuckerman M., 1986, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU, V7, P575
NR 56
TC 1
BP 164
EP 178
PY 2012
PD MAR
VL 40
IS 2
DI 10.1177/0305735610381818
GA 904WU
UT WOS:000301230400003
ER

PT J
AU Meglino, BM
   Korsgaard, MA
AF Meglino, BM
   Korsgaard, MA
TI Considering rational self-interest as a disposition: Organizational
   implications of other orientation
SO JOURNAL OF APPLIED PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J APPL PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Review
C1 Univ S Carolina, Moore Sch Business, Columbia, SC 29208 USA.
RP Meglino, BM, Univ S Carolina, Moore Sch Business, Columbia, SC 29208 USA.
EM meglino@moore.sc.edu
ID PROJECT EVALUATION DECISIONS; OTHER-ORIENTED VALUES; PLANNED BEHAVIOR;
   INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; CONCEPTUAL ANALYSIS; SUPERVISOR RATINGS; LIFE
   SATISFACTION; CORE EVALUATIONS; SOCIAL INTEREST; UNITED-STATES
AB In contrast with major theories of attitudes. and behavior, the authors propose that individuals are not equally motivated to pursue their self-interests. The authors show that differences in other orientation affect the extent to which actions and attitudes reflect self-interested calculation (instrumental rationality) and the extent to which beliefs represent their external environment (epistemic rationality). These differences have consequences for processes underlying a wide range of attitudes and behavior typically assumed to be rationally self-interested. Thus, the authors' model exposes a common explanation for diverse organizational phenomena. It also clarifies inconsistencies surrounding the validity of certain attitudinal and motivational models, the relationship between job attitudes and actions, cross-cultural differences in attitudes and behavior; escalation of commitment, and the relationship between chief executive officer characteristics and organizational performance.
CR ADAMS JS, 1963, IND RELAT, V3, P9, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-232X.1963.tb00805.x
   Agle BR, 1999, ACAD MANAGE J, V42, P507, DOI 10.2307/256973
   AJZEN I, 1991, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V50, P179, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(91)90020-T
   Ajzen I, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P27, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.27
   ARCHER RL, 1991, PSYCHOL INQ, V2, P123, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0202_2
   Argenti J., 1976, CORPORATE COLLAPSE
   Armitage CJ, 2001, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P471, DOI 10.1348/014466601164939
   Atwater LE, 1997, RES PERS H, V15, P121
   AUPPERLE KE, 1985, ACAD MANAGE J, V28, P446, DOI 10.2307/256210
   BAZERMAN MH, 1993, SOCIAL PSYCHOL ORG, P184
   Benet-Martinez V, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P729, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.3.729
   Blau P. M., 1964, EXCHANGE POWER SOCIA
   Brief AP, 2002, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V53, P279, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.53.100901.135156
   Brief A.P., 1998, ATTITUDES ORG
   BROCKNER J, 1983, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V4, P237
   BYRNE JA, 1991, BUSINESS WEEK   0401, P52
   Cacioppo JT, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V119, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.119.2.197
   CAPOREAL LR, 1989, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V4, P683
   Chen S, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P262, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.2.262
   Cialdini RB, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P1242, DOI 10.1177/0146167299258006
   Cohen J, 1977, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Conner M, 1998, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V28, P1429, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1998.tb01685.x
   CRANDALL JE, 1975, J INDIV PSYCHOL, V31, P187
   CRANDALL JE, 1976, J INDIV PSYCHOL, V32, P50
   Eagly A. H., 1993, PSYCHOL ATTITUDES
   Earley PC, 1998, J MANAGE, V24, P265
   EARLEY PC, 1989, ADMIN SCI QUART, V34, P565, DOI 10.2307/2393567
   EARLEY PC, 1994, ADMIN SCI QUART, V39, P89, DOI 10.2307/2393495
   EISENHARDT KM, 1989, ACAD MANAGE REV, V14, P57, DOI 10.2307/258191
   FARH JL, 1991, PERS PSYCHOL, V44, P129, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1991.tb00693.x
   FARH JL, 1986, J APPL PSYCHOL, V71, P527, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.71.3.527
   Feather N. T., 1982, EXPECTATIONS ACTIONS
   Fishbein M., 1975, BELIEF ATTITUDE INTE
   Folger R, 1998, MANAGERIAL ETHICS, P13
   FRY PS, 1976, J PSYCHOL, V93, P43
   GEORGE JM, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P310, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.2.310
   Goodwin R, 2000, J SOC PERS RELAT, V17, P282, DOI 10.1177/0265407500172007
   Hackman J. R., 1980, WORK REDESIGN
   HACKMAN JR, 1975, J APPL PSYCHOL, V60, P159, DOI 10.1037/h0076546
   HAMBRICK DC, 1992, MANAGE SCI, V38, P1445, DOI 10.1287/mnsc.38.10.1445
   HARRELL A, 1994, ACCOUNT ORG SOC, V19, P569, DOI 10.1016/0361-3682(94)90024-8
   HARRIS MM, 1988, PERS PSYCHOL, V41, P43, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1988.tb00631.x
   Harrison DA, 1998, J MANAGE, V24, P305, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(99)80064-6
   Harrison P. D., 1999, BEHAV RES ACCOUNTING, V11, P143
   HARRISON PD, 1993, ACAD MANAGE J, V36, P635, DOI 10.2307/256596
   Harter JK, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P268, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.2.268
   Hayward MLA, 1997, ADMIN SCI QUART, V42, P103, DOI 10.2307/2393810
   Heine SJ, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P766, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.106.4.766
   Heine SJ, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P578, DOI 10.1177/0146167202288002
   Hofstede G. H., 1984, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE
   HOGAN R, 1973, PSYCHOL BULL, V79, P217, DOI 10.1037/h0033956
   Holland J. L., 1985, MAKING VOCATIONAL CH
   Hom P. W, 1995, EMPLOYEE TURNOVER
   Hulin C. L., 1991, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL, V2, P445
   Judge TA, 1997, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V19, P151
   Judge TA, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P17, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.83.1.17
   KAHNEMAN D, 1986, AM ECON REV, V76, P728
   KAHNEMAN D, 1994, J INST THEOR ECON, V150, P18
   KENIS I, 1977, GROUP ORGAN STUD, V2, P49, DOI 10.1177/105960117700200107
   Kluger AN, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V119, P254, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.119.2.254
   Kohlberg L., 1969, HDB SOCIALIZATION TH, P347
   Korsgaard MA, 1997, J APPL PSYCHOL, V82, P160, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.82.1.160
   KORSGAARD MA, IN PRESS J ORG BEHAV
   Korsgaard MA, 1996, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V68, P234, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1996.0102
   KORSGAARD MA, 2001, ANN M SOC IND ORG PS
   Korsgaard MA, 1996, J ORGAN BEHAV, V17, P301, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199607)17:4<301::AID-JOB749>3.0.CO;2-N
   Kruglanski A. W., 1989, LAY EPISTEMICS HUMAN
   Kruglanski AW, 1996, PSYCHOL REV, V103, P263, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.103.2.263
   Kwan VSY, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1038, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.5.1038
   LANDY FJ, 1990, WORK ORG, P1
   LESTER SW, 2002, ANN M AC MAN DENV CO
   LEVINSON H, 1994, AM PSYCHOL, V49, P428, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.49.5.428
   Locke E. A., 1976, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL, P1297
   LOCKE EA, 1975, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V26, P457, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.26.020175.002325
   MA HK, 1991, INT J PSYCHOL, V26, P745
   Manstead ASR, 2000, APP SOC RES, P11
   MARKUS HR, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P224, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.98.2.224
   MCALLISTER DW, 1979, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V24, P228, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(79)90027-8
   Mellers BA, 1998, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V49, P447, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.49.1.447
   Miller DT, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P1053, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.54.12.1053
   MITCHELL TR, 1971, PSYCHOL BULL, V76, P432, DOI 10.1037/h0031831
   MOBLEY WH, 1979, PSYCHOL BULL, V86, P493, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.86.3.493
   MOON H, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P535, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.3.535
   NILAKANT V, 1994, ORGAN STUD, V15, P649, DOI 10.1177/017084069401500501
   Organ D. W., 1988, ORG CITIZENSHIP BEHA
   ORGAN DW, 1990, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V12, P43
   Pelto P. J., 1968, TRANSACTION      APR, P37
   Penner L. A., 1995, ADV PERSONALITY ASSE, V10, P147
   Perrow C, 1986, COMPLEX ORG CRITICAL
   Petty RE, 1997, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V48, P609, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.48.1.609
   PIERCE JL, 1993, ACAD MANAGE J, V36, P271, DOI 10.2307/256523
   PORTER LW, 1964, ORG PATTERNS MANAGER
   RAVLIN EC, 1987, J APPL PSYCHOL, V72, P666, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.72.4.666
   Rokeach M., 1973, NATURE HUMAN VALUES
   Rosenthal R, 1984, ESSENTIALS BEHAV RES
   ROSS J, 1993, ACAD MANAGE J, V36, P701, DOI 10.2307/256756
   OCHS J, 1989, AM ECON REV, V79, P355
   RUSHTON JP, 1981, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V2, P293
   SALANCIK GR, 1977, ADMIN SCI QUART, V22, P427, DOI 10.2307/2392182
   Schroeder D. A., 1995, PSYCHOL HELPING ALTR
   Schwartz B, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P79, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.79
   Schwartz B, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P1178, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.5.1178
   Shafir E, 2002, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V53, P491, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.53.100901.135213
   Sharp DJ, 1997, J INT BUS STUD, V28, P101, DOI 10.1057/palgrave.jibs.8490095
   SHEPPERD JA, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V113, P67, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.113.1.67
   SHORE LM, 1991, HUM RELAT, V44, P1093, DOI 10.1177/001872679104401005
   SIMON H. A., 1987, RATIONAL CHOICE CONT, P25
   SIMON HA, 1993, AM ECON REV, V83, P156
   SIMON HA, 1990, SCIENCE, V250, P1665, DOI 10.1126/science.2270480
   Stanovich K. E., 1999, WHO IS RATIONAL STUD
   Stanovich KE, 2000, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V23, P645, DOI 10.1017/S0140525X00003435
   STAW BM, 1976, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V16, P27, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(76)90005-2
   STAW BM, 1984, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V35, P627, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.35.020184.003211
   Stone-Romero EF, 2002, RES PERS H, V21, P275
   Terry DJ, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P776, DOI 10.1177/0146167296228002
   Terry DJ, 1999, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P225, DOI 10.1348/014466699164149
   TESSER A, 1990, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V41, P478
   THORNTON GC, 1980, PERS PSYCHOL, V33, P263, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1980.tb02348.x
   Trafimow D, 2000, APP SOC RES, P47
   Trafimow D, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P820, DOI 10.1177/0146167296228005
   Triandis H. C., 1995, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC
   Turillo CJ, 2002, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V89, P839, DOI 10.1016/S0749-5978(02)00032-8
   VALLERAND RJ, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P98, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.1.98
   VanEerde W, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P575, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.81.5.575
   VECCHIO RP, 1981, J APPL PSYCHOL, V66, P470, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.66.4.470
   Vroom V., 1964, WORK MOTIVATION
   WELBOURNE TM, 1995, J MANAGE, V21, P559
   WILLIAMS JR, 1992, PERS PSYCHOL, V45, P835
NR 128
TC 64
BP 946
EP 959
PY 2004
PD DEC
VL 89
IS 6
DI 10.1037/0021-9010.89.6.946
GA 876CS
UT WOS:000225474100003
ER

PT J
AU Mustaca, AE
   Kamenetzky, G
   Vera Villarroel, P
AF Mustaca, Alba E.
   Kamenetzky, Giselle
   Vera Villarroel, Pablo
TI RELATIONS BETWEEN POSITIVE AND NEGATIVE VARIABLES IN A SAMPLE OF
   ARGENTINE STUDENTS
SO REVISTA ARGENTINA DE CLINICA PSICOLOGICA
J9 REV ARGENT CLIN PSIC
LA Spanish
DT Article
C1 [Mustaca, Alba E.; Kamenetzky, Giselle] Univ Buenos Aires, Lab Psicol Expt & Aplicada PSEA, IDIM, CONICET,Fac Psicol, RA-1053 Buenos Aires, DF, Argentina.
   [Vera Villarroel, Pablo] Univ Santiago Chile, Escuela Psicol, Santiago, Chile.
RP Mustaca, AE, Univ Buenos Aires, Lab Psicol Expt & Aplicada PSEA, IDIM, CONICET,Fac Psicol, RA-1053 Buenos Aires, DF, Argentina.
DE psychology; optimism; self esteem; depression; anxiety
ID LIFE ORIENTATION TEST; BECK DEPRESSION INVENTORY; SELF-ESTEEM SCALE;
   LOT-R; PSYCHOMETRIC PROPERTIES; DISPOSITIONAL OPTIMISM; CULTURAL
   VARIATIONS; PESSIMISTIC BIAS; HONG-KONG; VALIDATION
AB The studies that relate various tests that assess positive and negative variables are scarce This study evaluates differences between optimistic and non optimistic persons in the negative variables (Depression Anxiety) and positive variables (Satisfaction with Life Happiness and Self Esteem) It also relates the perception of having had positive and negative experiences with the test results The research was conducted with Argentine university students ANOVA and Scheffe showed significant differences for negative variables For positive variables were significant differences for Satisfaction with Life Happiness and Self esteem It also found a significant relationship between the perception of having had negative and positive experiences with test scores These results are compared with samples obtained in other Latin American countries We conclude that it is necessary to explore the use of optimism and other positive variables studied in recent years as a tool in psychotherapy clinical interventions and preventive health
CR Alarcon R., 2006, REV INTERAMERICANA P, V40, P95
   ARANEDA RM, 2008, TER PSICOL, V26, P59
   Astra RL, 2000, J PSYCHOL, V134, P15
   Avia M.D., 1998, OPTIMISMO INTELIGENT
   Beck A. T., 1983, TERAPIA COGNITIVA DE
   BECK AT, 1988, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V8, P77, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(88)90050-5
   BECK AT, 1963, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V9, P324
   Chang EC, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P476, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.81.3.476
   Chang EC, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P569, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.569
   Chico-Libran E., 2002, PSICOTHEMA, V14, P544
   Creed PA, 2002, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V10, P42, DOI 10.1177/1069072702010001003
   Crowe TV, 2002, SOC WORK RES, V26, P57
   CSIKSZENTIMIHAL.M, 1998, FINDING FLOW
   Davidson KW, 2010, EUR HEART J, V31, P1065, DOI 10.1093/eurheartj/ehp603
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Fernandez A. M., 2006, MEM 13 JORN INV SEG, VIII, P499
   Ferrando PJ, 2002, PSICOTHEMA, V14, P673
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Gable SL, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P103, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.103
   Grau J., 2005, PSICOLOGIA SALUD FUN, P113
   Lai JCL, 1998, INT J PSYCHOL, V33, P45
   Lai JCL, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V28, P781, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00138-5
   Laranjeira CA, 2008, UNIV PSYCHOL, V7, P469
   LINARES VR, 2009, TER PSICOL, V27, P227
   LOPEZ JMO, 1998, PSICOLOGIA PERSONALI
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1006824100041
   Martinez-Correa A, 2006, PSICOTHEMA, V18, P66
   Mosher CE, 2006, J BLACK PSYCHOL, V32, P72, DOI 10.1177/0095798405282110
   Mustaca A. E., 2001, REV COLOMBIANA PSICO, V10, P5
   Myers LB, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V27, P1261, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00071-9
   Nes LS, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V10, P235, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr1003_3
   Nicholson A, 2006, EUR HEART J, V27, P2763, DOI 10.1093/eurheartj/ehl338
   Remor E, 2006, AN PSICOL-SPAIN, V22, P37
   Richman LS, 2005, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V24, P422, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.24.4.422
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Sanz J, 1998, PSICOTHEMA, V10, P303
   SCHEIER MF, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.6.1063
   Segerstrom SC, 2006, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V25, P653, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.25.5.653
   Seligman M.E.P., 1998, APRENDA OPTIMISMO
   Seligman MEP, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P410, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.5.410
   Spielberger C. D., 1982, MANUAL STATE TRAIT A
   VALLIERES EF, 1990, INT J PSYCHOL, V25, P305, DOI 10.1080/00207599008247865
   Vazquez AJ, 2004, APUNTES PSICOLOGIA, V22, P247
   Vazquez C., 1997, CLIN SALUD, V8, P403
   VERAVILLARROEL P, 2010, TERAPIA PSI IN PRESS
   Vera-Villarroel P., 2003, UNIV PSYCHOL, V2, P21
   Vera-Villarroel P, 2009, UNIV PSYCHOL, V8, P61
   Vera-Villarroel P, 2010, PSYCHOL REP, V106, P65, DOI 10.2466/PR0.106.1.65-77
   VERAVILLARROEL P, 2007, TERAPIA PSICOLOGICA, V25, P153
   Vera-Villarroel P, 2009, REV ARGENT CLIN PSIC, V18, P21
   Vera-Villarroel P.E., 2005, PSICOLOGIA SALUD, P77
NR 51
TC 3
BP 227
EP 235
PY 2010
PD NOV
VL 19
IS 3
GA 690RF
UT WOS:000285021900005
ER

PT J
AU Barnes, PW
   Lightsey, OR
AF Barnes, PW
   Lightsey, OR
TI Perceived racist discrimination, coping, stress, and life satisfaction
SO JOURNAL OF MULTICULTURAL COUNSELING AND DEVELOPMENT
J9 J MULTICULT COUNS D
LA English
DT Article
C1 Memphis State Univ, Educ Psychol & Res Dept, Memphis, TN 38152 USA.
   Univ Colorado, Counseling Ctr, Colorado Springs, CO 80309 USA.
RP Lightsey, OR, Memphis State Univ, Educ Psychol & Res Dept, 100 Ball Bldg, Memphis, TN 38152 USA.
EM olightsy@memphis.edu
ID AFRICAN-AMERICANS; BLOOD-PRESSURE; SELF-ESTEEM; MODERATOR; HEALTH;
   EXPERIENCES; MEDIATOR; SUPPORT; EVENTS; GENDER
AB In this study, avoidance coping and problem-solving coping (inversely) predicted stress, and stress and avoidance coping inversely predicted life satisfaction among 114 African American students. Coping did not moderate racial discrimination stress or stress-life satisfaction relationships. Fostering problem solving and reducing avoidance may help to alleviate racism-related stress and foster well-being.
CR AMIRKHAN JH, 1994, J PERS ASSESS, V62, P242, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6202_6
   AMIRKHAN JH, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P1066, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.5.1066
   ARMSTEAD CA, 1989, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V8, P541, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.8.5.541
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Basic Behavioral Science Task Force of the National Advisory Mental health Council, 1996, AM PSYCHOL, V51, P722
   Branscombe NR, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P135, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.77.1.135
   BROMAN CL, 1997, J BLACK PSYCHOL, V0023
   BURCHFIELD SR, 1979, PSYCHOSOM MED, V41, P661
   Clark R, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P805, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.54.10.805
   Cohen J., 1983, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   COHEN S, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P310, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.98.2.310
   COHEN S, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P385, DOI 10.2307/2136404
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DIXON WA, 1993, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V40, P357, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.40.3.357
   Elligan D, 1999, Cultur Divers Ethnic Minor Psychol, V5, P156, DOI 10.1037/1099-9809.5.2.156
   Fischer AR, 1999, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V46, P395, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.46.3.395
   FOLKMAN S, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P466, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.3.466
   Goldfried M. R., 1976, CLIN BEHAV THERAPY
   GOODMAN SH, 1995, J ABNORMAL CHILD PSY, V23
   HARRELL SP, 2000, J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V71, P42
   JONES JM, 1972, PREJUDICE RECISM
   Klonoff E. A., 1999, J BLACK PSYCHOL, V25, P231, DOI [10.1177/0095798499025002006, DOI 10.1177/0095798499025002006]
   Klonoff EA, 1999, CULTURAL DIVERSITY E, V5, P329, DOI 10.1037/1099-9809.5.4.329
   KRIEGER N, 1990, SOC SCI MED, V30, P1273, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(90)90307-E
   Lachman ME, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P763, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.3.763
   Landrine H., 1996, J BLACK PSYCHOL, V22, P144, DOI 10.1177/00957984960222002
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Lee S, 2003, FOOD SCI BIOTECHNOL, V12, P425
   McDonough P, 2001, SOC SCI MED, V52, P547, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(00)00159-3
   Misra R., 2000, COLL STUDENT J, V<IT>34</IT>, P236
   NEZU AM, 1986, PSYCHOL REP, V58, P279
   NEZU AM, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P520, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.3.520
   Riolli L., 2003, INT J STRESS MANAGE, V10, P235, DOI DOI 10.1037/1072-5245.10.3.235
   Thompson VLS, 1996, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V32, P223
   Schwartz CE, 1999, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V18, P211, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.18.3.211
   Seligman M., 1975, HELPLESSNESS DEPRESS
   SINGER GHS, 1988, MENT RETARD, V26, P269
   SULS J, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P249, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.4.3.249
   TAYLOR RJ, 2001, J BLACK PSYCHOL, V0027
   Utsey SO, 2000, J COUNS DEV, V78, P72
   Utsey SO, 1996, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V43, P490, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.43.4.490
NR 41
TC 20
BP 48
EP 61
PY 2005
PD JAN
VL 33
IS 1
GA 898NU
UT WOS:000227084300004
ER

PT J
AU Knoll, N
   Burkert, S
   Scholz, U
   Roigas, J
   Gralla, O
AF Knoll, Nina
   Burkert, Silke
   Scholz, Urte
   Roigas, Jan
   Gralla, Oliver
TI The dual-effects model of social control revisited: relationship
   satisfaction as a moderator
SO ANXIETY STRESS AND COPING
J9 ANXIETY STRESS COPIN
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Knoll, Nina; Burkert, Silke] Charite, Inst Med Psychol, D-10117 Berlin, Germany.
   [Scholz, Urte] Univ Bern, Inst Psychol, CH-3012 Bern, Switzerland.
   [Roigas, Jan] Vivantes Klinikum Urban, Dept Urol, Berlin, Germany.
   [Gralla, Oliver] Urol Ring, Cologne, Germany.
RP Knoll, N, Charite, Inst Med Psychol, Luisenstr 57, D-10117 Berlin, Germany.
EM nina.knoll@charite.de
DE social control; health behavior; affect; couples; prostate cancer;
   urinary incontinence
ID LAPAROSCOPIC RADICAL PROSTATECTOMY; PSYCHOLOGICAL DISTRESS; HEALTH
   BEHAVIORS; MARRIED-COUPLES; NEGATIVE AFFECT; SUPPORT; SCALES; CANCER;
   INCONTINENCE; INTEGRATION
AB The dual-effects model of social control states that receiving social control leads to better health behavior, but also enhances distress in the control recipient. Associated findings, however, are inconsistent. In this study we investigated the role of relationship satisfaction as a moderator of associations of received spousal control with health behavior and affect. In a study with five waves of assessment spanning two weeks to one year following radical prostatectomy (RP), N = 109 married or cohabiting prostate-cancer patients repeatedly reported on their pelvic-floor exercise (PFE) to control postsurgery urinary incontinence and affect as primary outcomes, on received PFE-specific spousal control, relationship satisfaction, and covariates. Findings from two-level hierarchical linear models with repeated assessments nested in individuals suggested significant interactions of received spousal control with relationship satisfaction predicting patients' concurrent PFE and positive affect. Patients who were happy with their relationships seemed to benefit from spousal control regarding regular PFE postsurgery while patients less satisfied with their relationships did not. In addition, the latter reported lower levels of positive affect when receiving much spousal control. Results indicate the utility of the inclusion of relationship satisfaction as a moderator of the dual-effects model of social control.
CR Benoit M, 2010, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V23, P101, DOI 10.1080/10615800802638279
   Berkman LF, 2000, SOC SCI MED, V51, P843, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(00)00065-4
   Burkert S., DYADIC PLAN IN PRESS
   Carver CS, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V6, P304, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0604_05
   CLARK MS, 1993, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V19, P684, DOI 10.1177/0146167293196003
   Coyne JC, 2001, AM J CARDIOL, V88, P526, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9149(01)01731-3
   European Association of Urology ( EAU), 2010, GUID PROST CANC
   Filocamo MT, 2005, EUR UROL, V48, P734, DOI 10.1016/j.eururo.2005.06.004
   FINCHAM FD, 1987, COGNITIVE THER RES, V11, P71, DOI 10.1007/BF01183133
   Gable SL, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P100, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.t01-1-01426
   Gardner DG, 1998, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V58, P898, DOI 10.1177/0013164498058006003
   Hahlweg K., 1992, DIAGNOSTICA, V38, P312
   Hahlweg K, 1996, FRAGEBOGEN PARTNERSC
   Helgeson VS, 2004, J SOC PERS RELAT, V21, P53, DOI 10.1177/0265407504039840
   HUGHES M, 1981, AM J SOCIOL, V87, P48, DOI 10.1086/227419
   Karantanis E, 2004, INT UROGYNECOL J, V15, P111, DOI 10.1007/s00192-004-1123-2
   Kendel F, 2010, ARCH INTERN MED, V170, P1717, DOI 10.1001/archinternmed.2010.368
   Knoll N, 2009, J SEX MED, V6, P1438, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2009.01244.x
   Knoll N., BRIT J HLTH IN PRESS
   Knoll N, 2007, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V20, P3, DOI 10.1080/10615800601032823
   Krohne HW, 1996, DIAGNOSTICA, V42, P139
   Kurdek LA, 2004, J MARRIAGE FAM, V66, P880, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-2445.2004.00060.x
   Laurenceau JP, 2005, J FAM PSYCHOL, V19, P86, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.19.1.86
   Lewis MA, 2007, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P298, DOI 10.1111/j.0021-9029.2007.00161.x
   Lewis MA, 1999, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V18, P63, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.18.1.63
   Lewis MA, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V31, P416, DOI 10.1177/0146167204271600
   Okun MA, 2007, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V29, P185
   Preacher KJ, 2006, J EDUC BEHAV STAT, V31, P437, DOI 10.3102/10769986031004437
   Resendes LA, 2006, CANCER INVEST, V24, P192, DOI 10.1080/07357900500524652
   Robert Koch-Institute ( RKI) and Society of Epidemiologic Cancer Registers in Germany, 2010, KREBS DEUTSCHL 2005
   Rook KS, 1999, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V6, P199, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.1999.tb00187.x
   ROOK KS, 1990, PSYCHOL AGING, V5, P327, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.5.3.327
   Schafer J. L., 1999, NORM MULTIPLE IMPUTA
   Scholz U, 2008, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V21, P227, DOI 10.1080/10615800801983759
   SPANIER GB, 1976, J MARRIAGE FAM, V38, P15, DOI 10.2307/350547
   Stanford JL, 2000, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V283, P354, DOI 10.1001/jama.283.3.354
   Stephens MAP, 2010, FAM SYST HEALTH, V28, P199, DOI 10.1037/a0020513
   Story TN, 2007, PSYCHOL AGING, V22, P719, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.22.4.719
   Thorpe CT, 2008, J BEHAV MED, V31, P93, DOI 10.1007/s10865-007-9125-4
   Tucker J. S., 2002, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V57B, P387, DOI 10.1093/geronb/57.5.P387
   Tucker JS, 2006, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V25, P715, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.25.6.715
   UMBERSON D, 1992, SOC SCI MED, V34, P907, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(92)90259-S
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 43
TC 3
BP 291
EP 307
PY 2012
VL 25
IS 3
DI 10.1080/10615806.2011.584188
GA 916YU
UT WOS:000302139900004
ER

PT J
AU DEWULF, G
AF DEWULF, G
TI ROUSSEAU,JEAN,JACQUES, VOL 1, THE MARCH TO GLORY, VOL 2, THE DEVASTATING
   MOURNING OF HAPPINESS - FRENCH - TROUSSON,R
SO LETTRES ROMANES
J9 LETT ROMANES
LA French
DT Book Review
CR TROUSSON R, 1988, JJ ROUSSEAU, V2
   TROUSSON R, 1988, JJ ROUSSEAU, V1
NR 2
TC 0
BP 132
EP 134
PY 1990
PD FEB-MAY
VL 44
IS 1-2
GA DC584
UT WOS:A1990DC58400014
ER

PT J
AU Brown, SL
   Sanchez, LA
   Nock, SL
   Wright, JD
AF Brown, SL
   Sanchez, LA
   Nock, SL
   Wright, JD
TI Links between premarital cohabitation and subsequent marital quality,
   stability, and divorce: A comparison of covenant versus standard
   marriages
SO SOCIAL SCIENCE RESEARCH
J9 SOC SCI RES
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Bowling Green State Univ, Dept Sociol, Bowling Green, OH 43403 USA.
   Univ Virginia, Charlottesville, VA 22903 USA.
   Univ Cent Florida, Orlando, FL 32816 USA.
RP Brown, SL, Bowling Green State Univ, Dept Sociol, Bowling Green, OH 43403 USA.
EM brownsl@bgnet.bgsu.edu
DE cohabitation; divorce; marital quality; marriage; religion
ID UNITED-STATES; FAMILY; DISSOLUTION; COMMITMENT; ATTITUDES; UNIONS;
   TRENDS; POLICY
AB We extend prior research on the association between premarital cohabitation and marital outcomes by investigating whether covenant marriage, which entails more stringent requirements for divorce, minimizes the deleterious effects of cohabitation on subsequent marital quality and stability. Using a unique longitudinal data set of covenant and standard newlywed couples in Louisiana, we find that covenant marriage does not modify the effects of premarital cohabitation on marital instability, happiness, dependency, or divorce for either wives or husbands. In fact, once we control for sociodemographic characteristics, premarital relationship factors, and marital factors, the relationships between premarital cohabitation and marital outcomes reduces to non-significance, suggesting that selection factors largely account for the deleterious effects of premarital cohabitation on marital success. (c) 2006 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Amato PR, 1996, J MARRIAGE FAM, V58, P628, DOI 10.2307/353723
   AXINN WG, 1992, DEMOGRAPHY, V29, P357, DOI 10.2307/2061823
   BENNETT NG, 1988, AM SOCIOL REV, V53, P127, DOI 10.2307/2095738
   Besharov DJ, 1996, PUBLIC INTEREST, P81
   Bogenschneider K, 2000, J MARRIAGE FAM, V62, P1136, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2000.01136.x
   BOOTH A, 1988, J FAM ISSUES, V9, P255, DOI 10.1177/019251388009002007
   BRING MF, 2000, CONTRACT COVENANT LA
   BRINIG MF, 1998, GENDER ISSUES, V16, P4, DOI 10.1007/s12147-998-0013-1
   BROWN SL, 2005, CONTEXTS, V4, P33, DOI 10.1525/ctx.2005.4.3.33
   Bumpass L, 2000, POP STUD-J DEMOG, V54, P29, DOI 10.1080/713779060
   BUMPASS LL, 1991, J MARRIAGE FAM, V53, P913, DOI 10.2307/352997
   Casper Lynne M., 2002, CONTINUITY CHANGE AM
   Cherlin AJ, 1992, MARRIAGE DIVORCE REM
   Clarkberg M, 1995, SOC FORCES, V74, P609, DOI 10.2307/2580494
   DEMARIS A, 1984, J MARRIAGE FAM, V46, P77, DOI 10.2307/351866
   DEMARIS A, 1993, J MARRIAGE FAM, V55, P399, DOI 10.2307/352810
   DEMARIS A, 1992, J MARRIAGE FAM, V54, P178, DOI 10.2307/353285
   Dush CMK, 2003, J MARRIAGE FAM, V65, P539, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2003.00539.x
   ESPENSHADE TJ, 1985, POPUL DEV REV, V11, P193, DOI 10.2307/1973487
   GALSTON WA, 1996, PROMISES KEEP DECLIN, P271
   Hawkins AJ, 2002, FAM RELAT, V51, P166, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3729.2002.00166.x
   LILLARD LA, 1995, DEMOGRAPHY, V32, P437, DOI 10.2307/2061690
   LOCONTE J, 1998, POLICY REV, V30, P30
   NOCK SL, 1995, J FAM ISSUES, V16, P53, DOI 10.1177/019251395016001004
   NOCK SL, 2002, ANN M POP ASS AM MIN
   Popenoe D, 1999, SOCIETY, V36, P28, DOI 10.1007/BF02686148
   SANCHEZ LA, 2003, NAT POV C MARR FAM F
   SANCHEZ LA, 2001, J FAMILY ISSUES, V23, P91
   SCHOEN R, 1992, J MARRIAGE FAM, V54, P281, DOI 10.2307/353059
   SCHOEN R, 1993, DEMOGRAPHY, V30, P737, DOI 10.2307/2061816
   Smock PJ, 2000, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V26, P1, DOI 10.1146/annurev.soc.26.1.1
   SPAHT KS, 1999, REGENT U L REV, V12, P1
   SPAHT KS, 1998, LOUISIANA BAR J, V46, P116
   Spaht KS, 1998, LA LAW REV, V59, P63
   Teachman J, 2003, J MARRIAGE FAM, V65, P444, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2003.00444.x
   THOMSON E, 1992, J MARRIAGE FAM, V54, P259, DOI 10.2307/353057
NR 36
TC 16
BP 454
EP 470
PY 2006
PD JUN
VL 35
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.ssresearch.2006.03.001
GA 054UZ
UT WOS:000238405400008
ER

PT J
AU Damian, RI
   Robins, RW
AF Damian, Rodica Ioana
   Robins, Richard W.
TI The link between dispositional pride and creative thinking depends on
   current mood
SO JOURNAL OF RESEARCH IN PERSONALITY
J9 J RES PERS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Damian, Rodica Ioana; Robins, Richard W.] Univ Calif Davis, Davis, CA 95616 USA.
RP Damian, RI, Univ Calif Davis, 1 Shields Ave, Davis, CA 95616 USA.
EM ridamian@ucdavis.edu
DE Authentic; Hubristic; Pride; Anger; Happiness; Mood; Creativity
ID SELF-ESTEEM
AB Pride has long been considered a characteristic of creative geniuses, but the link between pride and creative thinking has yet to be systematically examined. In Study 1, we found that authentic pride related positively, whereas hubristic pride related negatively to creative thinking, assessed using the Unusual Uses Task, a behavioral measure of creative thinking. In Study 2, we found that the relation between pride and creativity depends on current mood. Specifically, authentic pride was most strongly related to creativity in the happiness condition, whereas hubristic pride was most strongly related to creativity in the anger condition. We discuss implications for understanding the affective processes underlying creativity and the adaptive and maladaptive consequences of pride. (C) 2012 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Baas M, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P779, DOI 10.1037/a0012815
   Baumeister RF, 1996, PSYCHOL REV, V103, P5, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.103.1.5
   Carson SH, 2005, CREATIVITY RES J, V17, P37, DOI 10.1207/s15326934crj1701_4
   Cheng JT, 2010, EVOL HUM BEHAV, V31, P334, DOI 10.1016/j.evolhumbehav.2010.02.004
   Damian R. I., 2012, LEARNING INDIVIDUAL
   Friedman R, 2005, MOTIV EMOTION, V29, P69, DOI 10.1007/s11031-005-7954-4
   Friedman RS, 2002, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P41, DOI 10.1006/jesp.2001.1488
   Guilford J. P., 1967, NATURE HUMAN INTELLI
   Hennessey BA, 2010, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V61, P569, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.093008.100416
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   LEVENSON RW, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P28, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.6.1.28
   Simonton D. K., 2004, CHARACTER STRENGTHS, P109
   Simonton DK, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P151, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.151
   Tracy JL, 2010, EMOT REV, V2, P163, DOI 10.1177/1754073909354627
   Tracy JL, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V92, P506, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.92.3.506
   Tracy JL, 2009, SELF IDENTITY, V8, P196, DOI 10.1080/15298860802505053
NR 16
TC 0
BP 765
EP 769
PY 2012
PD DEC
VL 46
IS 6
DI 10.1016/j.jrp.2012.07.003
GA 058IA
UT WOS:000312626100015
ER

PT J
AU Wittenstein, SH
AF Wittenstein, Stuart H.
TI Braille and Revolution, Diderot and Enlightenment, and the Pursuit of
   Happiness
SO JOURNAL OF VISUAL IMPAIRMENT & BLINDNESS
J9 J VISUAL IMPAIR BLIN
LA English
DT Editorial Material
C1 Calif Sch Blind, Fremont, CA 94536 USA.
RP Wittenstein, SH, Calif Sch Blind, 500 Walnut Ave, Fremont, CA 94536 USA.
EM swittenstein@csb-cde.ca.gov
CR Hatlen P., 2000, FDN ED, V1, P1
   JOURDAIN M, 1916, DIDEROTS EARLY PHILO
   Lowenfeld B., 1975, CHANGING STATUS BLIN
   MELLOR MC, 2006, L BRAILLE TOUCH GENI
   PAULSEN WR, 1987, ENLIGHTENMENT ROMANT
NR 5
TC 0
BP 516
EP 518
PY 2009
PD SEP
VL 103
IS 9
GA 507RP
UT WOS:000270872600002
ER

PT J
AU Scott, S
AF Scott, Sophie
TI Laughter - the ordinary and the extraordinary
SO PSYCHOLOGIST
J9 PSYCHOLOGIST
LA English
DT Article
C1 UCL, Inst Cognit Neurosci, London WC1E 6BT, England.
RP Scott, S, UCL, Inst Cognit Neurosci, London WC1E 6BT, England.
EM sophie.scott@ucl.ac.uk
ID MIRROR SYSTEM; EMOTIONAL VOCALIZATIONS; POSITIVE EMOTIONS; VOCAL
   EXPRESSIONS; BASIC EMOTIONS; RECOGNITION; EVOLUTION; COMMUNICATION;
   HAPPINESS; SCIENCE
CR Amoss R.T., 2011, J ACOUST SOC AM, V130, P2517
   Arnott SR, 2009, COGN AFFECT BEHAV NE, V9, P335, DOI 10.3758/CABN.9.3.335
   Bachorowski JA, 2001, PSYCHOL SCI, V12, P252, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00346
   Broks P, 1998, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V36, P59, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(97)00105-X
   Buchowski MS, 2007, INT J OBESITY, V31, P131, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijo.0803353
   Catmur C, 2007, CURR BIOL, V17, P1527, DOI 10.1016/j.cub.2007.08.006
   Coulson M, 2004, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V28, P117, DOI 10.1023/B:JONB.0000023655.25550.be
   Darwin C., 1872, EXPRESSION EMOTION M
   Davila-Ross M, 2011, EMOTION, V11, P1013, DOI 10.1037/a0022594
   Dunbar R.I., 2012, P ROYAL SOC B, V22, P1161
   Dunbar R.I., 2012, P ROYAL SOC B, V22, P279
   EKMAN P, 1969, SCIENCE, V164, P86, DOI 10.1126/science.164.3875.86
   EKMAN P, 1992, COGNITION EMOTION, V6, P169, DOI 10.1080/02699939208411068
   Fredrickson BL, 2003, AM SCI, V91, P330, DOI 10.1511/2003.26.865
   Gazzola V, 2006, CURR BIOL, V16, P1824, DOI 10.1016/j.cub.2006.07.072
   Gervais M, 2005, Q REV BIOL, V80, P395, DOI 10.1086/498281
   Kohler KJ, 2008, PHONETICA, V65, P1, DOI 10.1159/000130013
   Lavan N., 2012, NASALITY BETRA UNPUB
   MacLarnon AM, 1999, AM J PHYS ANTHROPOL, V109, P341, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1096-8644(199907)109:3<341::AID-AJPA5>3.0.CO;2-2
   Owren M.J., 2010, J ACOUST SOC AM, V128, P2475
   Owren MJ, 2003, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V27, P183, DOI 10.1023/A:1025394015198
   Panksepp J, 2005, SCIENCE, V308, P62, DOI 10.1126/science.1112066
   PROVINE RR, 1992, B PSYCHONOMIC SOC, V30, P1
   Provine RR, 2013, TRENDS COGN SCI, V17, P9, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2012.11.001
   Provine RR, 1996, AM SCI, V84, P38
   Provine RR, 2006, J DEAF STUD DEAF EDU, V11, P403, DOI 10.1093/deafed/enl008
   Sauter D, 2006, THESIS U COLL LONDON
   Sauter DA, 2007, MOTIV EMOTION, V31, P192, DOI 10.1007/s11031-007-9065-x
   Sauter DA, 2010, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V107, P2408, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0908239106
   Sauter DA, 2010, Q J EXP PSYCHOL, V63, P2251, DOI 10.1080/17470211003721642
   Scheiner E, 2004, FOLIA PHONIATR LOGO, V56, P27, DOI 10.1159/000075326
   Scott S. K, 2009, HDB MAMMALIAN VOCALI, P187
   Scott SK, 1997, NATURE, V385, P254, DOI 10.1038/385254a0
   Simonyan K, 2011, NEUROSCIENTIST, V17, P197, DOI 10.1177/1073858410386727
   Smoski MJ, 2003, COGNITION EMOTION, V17, P327, DOI 10.1080/02699930244000336
   Sprengelmeyer R, 1996, BRAIN, V119, P1647, DOI 10.1093/brain/119.5.1647
   Szameitat DP, 2009, J ACOUST SOC AM, V126, P354, DOI 10.1121/1.3139899
   Vettin J, 2004, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V28, P93, DOI 10.1023/B:JONB.0000023654.73558.72
   Vlahovic TA, 2012, J COMPUT-MEDIAT COMM, V17, P436, DOI 10.1111/j.1083-6101.2012.01584.x
   Warren JE, 2006, J NEUROSCI, V26, P13067, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.3907-06.2006
NR 40
TC 0
BP 264
EP 268
PY 2013
PD APR
VL 26
IS 4
GA 121RF
UT WOS:000317261200026
ER

PT J
AU Becchetti, L
   Castriota, S
AF Becchetti, Leonardo
   Castriota, Stefano
TI The Effects of a Calamity on Income and Wellbeing of Poor Microfinance
   Borrowers: The Case of the 2004 Tsunami Shock
SO JOURNAL OF DEVELOPMENT STUDIES
J9 J DEV STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Becchetti, Leonardo] Univ Roma Tor Vergata, Fac Econ, Dept Econ & Inst, I-00133 Rome, Italy.
   [Castriota, Stefano] Univ Trent, Trento, Italy.
RP Becchetti, L, Univ Roma Tor Vergata, Fac Econ, Dept Econ & Inst, Via Columbia 2, I-00133 Rome, Italy.
EM Becchetti@economia.uniroma2.it
ID GERMANY FOLLOWING REUNIFICATION; LIFE SATISFACTION
AB We investigate the effects of the 2004 Tsunami on a sample of microfinance borrowers. Our findings show that the severe loss of income of damaged borrowers only partially explains the dip in wellbeing. This is because the latter is also related to economic losses not measured by current income (that is, loss in wealth or in permanent income) and by psychological or emotional effects. Finally, we find that the role of risk on the Tsunami impact is partially captured by the interaction of the damage dummy with borrowers' productive activity.
CR Campbell J. Y., 1997, ECONOMETRICS FINANCI
   Clark A, 2005, ECON J, V115, pC118, DOI 10.1111/j.0013-0133.2005.00983.x
   DORFMAN MS, 2004, INTRO RISK MANAGEMEN
   Escaleras MP, 2008, SOUTH ECON J, V74, P1017
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2005, J PUBLIC ECON, V89, P997, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2004.06.003
   Frankenberg E, 2008, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V98, P1671, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.2007.120915
   Frey B.S., 2006, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V35, P326
   Frijters P, 2004, AM ECON REV, V94, P730, DOI 10.1257/0002828041464551
   Frijters P, 2004, J HUM RESOUR, V39, P649, DOI 10.2307/3558991
   Frijters P, 2006, SCAND J ECON, V108, P433, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9442.2006.00459.x
   Gardner J, 2006, J ROY STAT SOC A STA, V169, P319, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-985X.2006.00403.x
   Goes A, 2003, AM AGR EC ASS ANN M
   Kimball M., 2006, 12062 NBER
   Kunreuther H. C., 1979, J INSURANCE, VXL, P15
   McIntosh C., 2007, University of San Francisco Departmental Working Paper
   Ravallion M, 2002, EUR ECON REV, V46, P1453, DOI 10.1016/S0014-2921(01)00151-9
   Cohen M., 2005, Journal of International Development, V17, P397, DOI 10.1002/jid.1193
   SIMMONS KM, 2005, NAT HAZARDS REV, V6, P82, DOI 10.1061/(ASCE)1527-6988(2005)6:2(82)
   Smith J. B., 2003, CLIMATE CHANGE ADAPT
   Sudo K., 2000, NATURAL HAZARDS REV, V1, P10, DOI 10.1061/(ASCE)1527-6988(2000)1:1(10)
   Winkelmann L, 1998, ECONOMICA, V65, P1, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00111
   World Bank, 2001, WORLD DEV REP 2000 2
NR 22
TC 2
BP 211
EP 233
PY 2010
VL 46
IS 2
DI 10.1080/00220380903002947
GA 533TB
UT WOS:000272847000002
ER

PT S
AU Gulacti, F
AF Gulacti, Fikret
TI The effect of perceived social support on subjective well-being
SO INNOVATION AND CREATIVITY IN EDUCATION
J9 PROCD SOC BEHV
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Gulacti, Fikret] Erzincan Univ, Erzincan Educ Fac, TR-24030 Erzincan, Turkey.
EM fgulacti@erzincan.edu.tr
DE Subjective well being; perceived social support; university students;
   psychological counseling; guidance
ID LIFE; SATISFACTION; PERSONALITY; QUALITY; SCALE
AB The aim of this study is to determine whether perceived social support is a meaningful predictor of subjective well-being. 87 students registered to primary classroom teacher training department joined to this survey. In the phase of data collection, "Subjective Well-Being Scale" and "Multi-Dimensional Perceived Social Support Scale" were used. It was discovered that perceived social support predicted 43 per cent of subjective well-being. In addition to this, it was determined that perceived family support predicted subjective well-being, and on the other hand the support which was perceived towards a special person and perceived friend support did not predicted subjective well-being. (C) 2010 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Aksullu N, 2004, ANADOLU PSIKIYATR DE, V5, P76
   ANDREWS FM, 1974, SOC INDIC RES, V1, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00286419
   BUYUKOZTURK S., 2002, SOSYAL BILIMLER ICIN
   Cheng H, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V34, P921, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00078-8
   COBB S, 1976, PSYCHOSOM MED, V38, P300
   CUCELOGLU D, 1997, INSAN DAVRANTST
   Diener E, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P81, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00415
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P926, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.5.926
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   Diener E, 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P405
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener E, 1997, SOC INDIC RES, V40, P189, DOI 10.1023/A:1006859511756
   DOST MT, 2004, U OGRENCILERININ OZN
   Eker D. Arkar, 2001, TURK PSIKIYATR DERG, V12, P17
   GULACTI F, 2009, SOSYAL BECERI EGITIM
   Harlow RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P1235
   KOKLU N, 2002, ACKLAMAH ISTATISTIK
   KONGAR E, 2002, TOPLUMSAL DEGISME KU
   OZGUR G, 1993, TURK HEMSIRELER DERG, V43, P25
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   Robinson MD, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P517, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.3.517
   Schimmack U, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P582, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.4.582
   Sorias O., 1988, EGE U TIP FAKULTESI, V27, P1033
   STOKES JP, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P981, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.4.981
   STOKES JP, 1988, EDEBIYAT FAKULTESI Y, P805
   Tan M, 2005, CANCER NURS, V28, P236, DOI 10.1097/00002820-200505000-00013
   Yetim U., 2001, TOPLUMDAN BIREYE MUT
   YILDMM L, 1997, HACET U EGITIM FAK, V13, P81
   ZIMET GD, 1988, J PERS ASSESS, V52, P30, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5201_2
NR 29
TC 3
BP 3844
EP 3849
PY 2010
VL 2
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.sbspro.2010.03.602
GA BQW41
UT WOS:000282002803134
ER

PT B
AU Mannheimer, S
   Ferati, M
   Huckleberry, D
   Palakal, M
AF Mannheimer, Steven
   Ferati, Mexhid
   Huckleberry, Donald
   Palakal, Mathew
TI USING AUDEMES AS A LEARNING MEDIUM FOR THE VISUALLY IMPAIRED
SO HEALTHINF 2009: PROCEEDINGS OF THE INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON HEALTH INFORMATICS
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Mannheimer, Steven; Ferati, Mexhid; Huckleberry, Donald; Palakal, Mathew] Indiana Univ, Sch Informat, Indianapolis, IN 46202 USA.
RP Mannheimer, S, Indiana Univ, Sch Informat, 535 W Michigan St, Indianapolis, IN 46202 USA.
EM smannhei@iupui.edu; mferati@iupui.edu; djhuckle@iupui.edu;
   mpalakal@iupui.edu
DE Audeme; sound; Blind and visually impaired; Children; Cognitive
   long-term memory; Education
AB In this paper we demonstrate the utility of short, nonverbal sound symbols-called "audemes"-in the encoding and recalling of text-based educational materials. In weekly meetings over a school year with blind and visually impaired pre-college students, we explored their capacity for long-term memory of individual audemes, audeme sequences, and textual content presented in conjunction with these. Through interviews and group discussions, we also explored the ability of these students to create intuitive narratives enabling memory of complex audemes and series of audemes. Further, we explored the mnemonic power of positive affect in audemes, and the impact of thematic association of information-to-audeme. Our results showed that the use of audemes can improve encoding and recall of educational content in the visually impaired population. The ultimate goal of our work is implementation of an "acoustic interface" allowing users to access a database of audemes and associated text-to-speech content.
CR BACK M, 1996, MICRONARRATIVES SOUN
   Blattner M. M., 1989, Human-Computer Interaction, V4, DOI 10.1207/s15327051hci0401_1
   BREWSTER S., 1994, THESIS U YORK
   CONVERSY S, 1998, AD HOC SYNTHESIS ADV
   DOUCET ME, 2004, BLIND SUBJECTS PROCE
   EDWARDS AND, 1989, INT J MAN MACHINE ST
   FROHLICH P, 2005, COMBINING SPEECH SOU
   Gaver W. W., 1989, Human-Computer Interaction, V4, DOI 10.1207/s15327051hci0401_3
   MYNATT ED, 1994, P 2 INT C AUD DISPL
   SANCHEZ J, 2001, INTERACTIVE VIRTUAL
   SANCHEZ J, 2004, P 5 C DIS VIRT REAL
   SANCHEZ J, 2004, MEMORY ENHANCEMENT A
   SMITHER JA, 1993, BEHAV INFORM TECHNOL, V12, P330
   STEVENS RD, 1994, P ICAD
   TURNBULL D, 2006, MODELING SEMANTICS S
NR 15
TC 2
BP 175
EP 180
PY 2009
GA BJJ96
UT WOS:000266586700028
ER

PT J
AU Huppert, FA
   Abbott, RA
   Ploubidis, GB
   Richards, M
   Kuh, D
AF Huppert, F. A.
   Abbott, R. A.
   Ploubidis, G. B.
   Richards, M.
   Kuh, D.
TI Parental practices predict psychological well-being in midlife:
   life-course associations among women in the 1946 British birth cohort
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL MEDICINE
J9 PSYCHOL MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Huppert, F. A.; Abbott, R. A.; Ploubidis, G. B.] Univ Cambridge, Dept Psychiat, Cambridge CB2 2QQ, England.
   [Richards, M.; Kuh, D.] MRC Unit Lifelong Hlth & Ageing, London, England.
RP Huppert, FA, Univ Cambridge, Addenbrookes Hosp, Dept Psychiat, Box 189, Cambridge CB2 2QQ, England.
EM fah2@cam.ac.uk
DE Life course; parenting; personality; psychological well-being;
   well-being
ID DETERMINATION THEORY PERSPECTIVE; NATIONAL COMORBIDITY SURVEY; 6
   EUROPEAN COUNTRIES; BONDING INSTRUMENT; PERSONALITY-TRAITS; CHILD
   RELATIONSHIPS; MENTAL-HEALTH; DEPRESSION; SAMPLE; HAPPINESS
AB Background. Certain parenting styles are influential in the emergence of later mental health problems, but less is known about the relationship between parenting style and later psychological well-being. Our aim was to examine the association between well-being in midlife and parental behaviour during childhood and adolescence, and the role of personality as a possible mediator of this relationship.
   Method. Data from 984 women in the 1946 British birth cohort study were analysed using structural equation modelling. Psychological well-being was assessed at age 52 years using Ryff's scales of psychological well-being. Parenting practices were recollected at age 43 years using the Parental Bonding Instrument. Extraversion and neuroticism were assessed at age 26 years using the Maudsley Personality Inventory.
   Results. In this sample, three parenting style factors were identified : care; non-engagement; control. Higher levels of parental care were associated with higher psychological well-being, while higher parental non-engagement or control were associated with lower levels of psychological well-being. The effects of care and non-engagement were largely mediated by the offspring's personality, whereas control had direct effects on psychological well-being. The psychological well-being of adult women was at least as strongly linked to the parenting style of their fathers as to that of their mothers, particularly in relation to the adverse effects of non-engagement and control.
   Conclusions. This study used a prospective longitudinal design to examine the effects of parenting practices on psychological well-being in midlife. The effects of parenting, both positive and negative, persisted well into mid-adulthood.
CR Abbott RA, 2006, HEALTH QUAL LIFE OUT, V4, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-4-76
   Abbott RA, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V97, P357, DOI 10.1007/s11205-009-9506-x
   Abbott RA, 2008, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V43, P679, DOI 10.1007/s00127-008-0355-8
   Amato PR, 2001, AM SOCIOL REV, V66, P900, DOI 10.2307/3088878
   An JS, 2006, INT J BEHAV DEV, V30, P410, DOI 10.1177/0165025406071489
   Argyle M., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Baumrind D., 1991, J EARLY ADOLESC, V11, P56, DOI DOI 10.1177/0272431691111004
   BENTLER PM, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P238, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.107.2.238
   Bowlby J., 1969, ATTACHMENT LOSS ATTA
   Bowlby J., 1988, SECURE BASE
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Cassidy J., 1999, HDB ATTACHMENT THEOR
   Chirkov V, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P97, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.1.97
   Collins WA, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.2.218
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   Cox BJ, 2000, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V35, P353, DOI 10.1007/s001270050250
   CUBIS J, 1989, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V23, P35, DOI 10.3109/00048678909062590
   DARLING N, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V113, P487, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.113.3.487
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   Diener E, 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   DORNBUSCH SM, 1987, CHILD DEV, V58, P1244, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1987.tb01455.x
   Duggan C, 1998, PSYCHOL MED, V28, P185, DOI 10.1017/S0033291797006016
   Enns MW, 2002, PSYCHOL MED, V32, P997, DOI 10.1017/S0033291702005937
   Eysenck H, 1964, MANUAL EYSENCK PERSO
   Eysenck H. J., 1959, MANUAL MAUDSLEY PERS
   FERRI E, 2003, B WAY PAPERS
   Flouri E, 2004, EUR CHILD ADOLES PSY, V13, P35, DOI 10.1007/s00787-004-0355-5
   Flouri E, 2003, J ADOLESCENCE, V26, P63, DOI 10.1016/S0140-1971(02)00116-1
   Flouri E., 2005, CHILD ADOLESCENT MEN, V10, P32, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-3588.2005.00114.x
   Furnham A, 2000, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V35, P463, DOI 10.1007/s001270050265
   GOTLIB IH, 1988, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V152, P24, DOI 10.1192/bjp.152.1.24
   Heider D, 2006, PSYCHIAT RES, V143, P89, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2005.08.015
   Heider D, 2005, PSYCHIAT RES, V135, P237, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2005.05.002
   HU LT, 1999, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, V1, P55
   Huppert F. A., 2005, SCI WELL BEING
   Huppert FA, 2009, APPL PSYCHOL-HLTH WE, V1, P137, DOI 10.1111/j.1758-0854.2009.01008.x
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   KASSER T, 1995, DEV PSYCHOL, V31, P907, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.31.6.907
   KASSER T, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P410, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.2.410
   Kendler KS, 1996, AM J PSYCHIAT, V153, P11
   Kendler KS, 2000, PSYCHOL MED, V30, P281, DOI 10.1017/S0033291799001889
   Korkeila K, 2004, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V39, P286, DOI 10.1007/s00127-004-0740-x
   Lamb M. E., 2004, ROLE FATHER CHILD DE
   Lichtenstein P, 2003, BEHAV GENET, V33, P397, DOI 10.1023/A:1025317409086
   Martin A, 2007, EARLY CHILD RES Q, V22, P423, DOI 10.1016/j.ecresq.2007.07.001
   Mclaren L, 2004, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V19, P261, DOI 10.1080/0887044031000148246
   Murphy E, 1997, PSYCHOL MED, V27, P333, DOI 10.1017/S0033291796004606
   Muthen K., 1998, MPLUS USERS GUIDE
   PARKER G, 1987, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V13, P75, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(87)90076-0
   PARKER G, 1981, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V3, P131, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(81)90038-0
   Parker G, 1997, PSYCHIAT RES, V73, P57, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(97)00113-3
   PARKER G, 1995, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V33, P173, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(94)00086-O
   PARKER G, 1979, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V52, P1
   PARKER G, 1979, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V134, P134
   Reti IM, 2002, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V106, P126, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2002.02305.x
   Reti IM, 2002, PSYCHIAT RES, V111, P55, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(02)00128-2
   Rodgers B, 1996, PSYCHOL MED, V26, P51
   Rohner RP, 2002, CROSS-CULT RES, V36, P16, DOI 10.1177/106939702129146316
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Ryan RM, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P139, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9023-4
   Ryff CD, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P13, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9019-0
   Ryff CD, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_1
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Sakado K, 2000, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V60, P47, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(99)00150-0
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Singh-Manoux A, 2006, INT J BEHAV MED, V13, P320, DOI 10.1207/s15327558ijbm1304_7
   Springer K. W., 2006, SOC SCI RES, V35, P1079
   Steel P, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P138, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.134.1.138
   STEIGER JH, 1990, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V25, P173, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr2502_4
   TUCKER HH, 1973, BRIT MED J, V1, P10
   Wadsworth M. E. J., 1991, IMPRINT TIME CHILDHO
   WADSWORTH ME, 2006, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V31, P49
   Wadsworth MEJ, 1997, PAEDIATR PERINAT EP, V11, P2, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-3016.1997.d01-7.x
   Wadsworth MEJ, 2003, SOC SCI MED, V57, P2193, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(03)00083-2
   WALLERSTEIN JS, 1991, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V30, P349, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199105000-00001
   WASHBROOK E, 2007, CMPO WORKING PAPER
   Wilhelm K, 2005, PSYCHOL MED, V35, P387, DOI 10.1017/S0033291704003538
   Yu C.-Y., 2002, EVALUATING CUTOFF CR
NR 80
TC 3
BP 1507
EP 1518
PY 2010
PD SEP
VL 40
IS 9
DI 10.1017/S0033291709991978
GA 644VD
UT WOS:000281408500010
ER

PT J
AU Pan, JZ
   Zhou, WX
AF Pan, Jingzhou
   Zhou, Wenxia
TI Can success lead to happiness? the moderators between career success and
   happiness
SO ASIA PACIFIC JOURNAL OF HUMAN RESOURCES
J9 ASIA PAC J HUM RESOU
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Pan, Jingzhou; Zhou, Wenxia] Renmin Univ China, Sch Labor & Human Resources, Beijing, Peoples R China.
   [Zhou, Wenxia] Renmin Univ China, Sch Labor & Human Resources, Dept Career Dev & Management, Beijing, Peoples R China.
RP Zhou, WX, Renmin Univ China, Sch Labor & Human Resources, 59 Zhongguancun St, Beijing, Peoples R China.
EM painepjz@ruc.edu.cn; zhouwx@ruc.edu.cn
DE career commitment; career success; career success value; happiness;
   salary
ID JOB-SATISFACTION; BOTTOM-UP; TOP-DOWN; COMMITMENT; WORK; PERSONALITY;
   INTERESTS; ATTITUDES; MANAGERS; OUTCOMES
AB The purpose of the study is to explore the relationship between career success and happiness using specific moderators during the process. Data was collected on MBA classes in China and 994 employees participated in the study. Regression analyses were used to test the hypotheses. Results showed two things: first that career success value (internal satisfaction) does in fact moderate the salary-happiness relationship, and second, that career commitment does moderate the career satisfaction-happiness relationship. This paper makes a valuable contribution to both happiness and career success literature by being one of the first to examine the moderating effects of career success value and career commitment and the relationships between these important career concepts.
CR Aiken L.S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSIONS
   Argyle M, 1987, EXPERIENCE HAPPINESS
   BLAU GJ, 1985, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V58, P277
   Boehm JK, 2008, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V16, P101, DOI 10.1177/1069072707308140
   Bretones FD, 2010, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V100, P273
   BRIEF AP, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P646, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.646
   Burke R. J., 2001, CROSS CULTURAL MANAG, V<IT>8</IT>, P117, DOI 10.1108/13527600110797254
   Carson KD, 1999, PUBLIC PERS MANAGE, V28, P1
   COLARELLI SM, 1990, GROUP ORGAN STUD, V15, P158, DOI 10.1177/105960119001500203
   Cropanzano R., 1999, CONSULTING PSYCHOL J, V51, P252, DOI 10.1037/1061-4087.51.4.252
   Deci EL, 1980, J MIND BEHAV, V1, P33
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V57, P119, DOI 10.1023/A:1014411319119
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P851, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.851
   Diener E., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P41, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1010076127199
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   Dries N, 2009, J ORGAN BEHAV, V30, P543, DOI 10.1002/job.564
   GEORGE JM, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P299, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.76.2.299
   GREENHAUS JH, 1990, ACAD MANAGE J, V33, P64, DOI 10.2307/256352
   HEADEY B, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P81, DOI 10.1007/BF00292652
   Hofstede G., 2001, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE
   Hofstede G, 1980, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE
   Iris B, 1972, J APPL PSYCHOL, V56, P112
   Iverson RD, 1998, J VOCAT BEHAV, V52, P1, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1996.1556
   Johnson CD, 2002, J VOCAT BEHAV, V61, P327, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2001.1859
   JUDGE TA, 1994, J MANAGE, V20, P43, DOI 10.1177/014920639402000103
   JUDGE TA, 1995, PERS PSYCHOL, V48, P485, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1995.tb01767.x
   JUDGE TA, 1993, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V56, P388, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1993.1061
   JUDGE TA, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P475, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.78.3.475
   Judge TA, 1999, J APPL PSYCHOL, V84, P107, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.84.1.107
   KORMAN AK, 1981, ACAD MANAGE J, V24, P342, DOI 10.2307/255846
   Lyness KS, 1997, J APPL PSYCHOL, V82, P359, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.82.3.359
   MUELLER CW, 1992, WORK OCCUPATION, V19, P211, DOI 10.1177/0730888492019003001
   Nunnally J. C., 1978, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   Oishi S., 2000, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P185
   Page K, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V90, P441, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9270-3
   Rice TW, 2004, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V35, P633, DOI 10.1177/0022022104270107
   Sagiv L, 2000, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P177, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(200003/04)30:2<177::AID-EJSP982>3.0.CO;2-Z
   SANDVIK E, 1993, J PERS, V61, P317, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1993.tb00283.x
   Schein E.H., 1996, ACAD MANAGEMENT EXEC, V10, P80
   Seibert SE, 1999, J APPL PSYCHOL, V84, P416, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.84.3.416
   STAW BM, 1985, J APPL PSYCHOL, V70, P469, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.70.3.469
   SUPER DE, 1962, J APPL PSYCHOL, V46, P231, DOI 10.1037/h0040109
   TAIT M, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P502, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.74.3.502
   Thorndike EL, 1934, PREDICTION VOCATIONA
   TURBAN DB, 1994, ACAD MANAGE J, V37, P688, DOI 10.2307/256706
   Wright T A, 2000, J Occup Health Psychol, V5, P84, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.5.1.84
   Young RA, 2004, J VOCAT BEHAV, V64, P373, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2003.12.005
   Zhou WX, 2010, J RENMIN U CHINA, V24, P124
NR 49
TC 0
BP 63
EP 80
PY 2013
PD JAN
VL 51
IS 1
DI 10.1111/j.1744-7941.2012.00033.x
GA 118HA
UT WOS:000317014900005
ER

PT J
AU Lo, AW
   Repin, DV
   Steenbarger, BN
AF Lo, AW
   Repin, DV
   Steenbarger, BN
TI Fear and greed in financial markets: A clinical study of day-traders
SO AMERICAN ECONOMIC REVIEW
J9 AM ECON REV
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 MIT, Alfred P Sloan Sch Management, Cambridge, MA 02142 USA.
   MIT, Lab Financial Engn, Cambridge, MA 02142 USA.
   SUNY Upstate Med Univ, Dept Psychiat & Behav Sci, Syracuse, NY 13210 USA.
RP Lo, AW, MIT, Alfred P Sloan Sch Management, 50 Mem Dr, Cambridge, MA 02142 USA.
EM alo@mit.edu
ID DECISION-MAKING; POSITIVE AFFECT; ECONOMIC-THEORY; RISK-TAKING;
   PERSONALITY; EMOTIONS; BEHAVIOR; CHOICE
CR Benartzi S, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P79, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.1.79
   Camerer C, 2005, J ECON LIT, V43, P9, DOI 10.1257/0022051053737843
   Costa P.T., 1992, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V4, P5, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.4.1.5
   DAMASIO A., 1994, DECARTES ERROR EMOTI
   Elster J, 1998, J ECON LIT, V36, P47
   GOLDBERG L, PERSONALITY PSYCHOL, V7, P7
   GOLDBERG LR, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P1216, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.6.1216
   GOLDBERG LR, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P26, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.48.1.26
   GROSSBERG S, 1987, PSYCHOL REV, V94, P300, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.94.3.300
   Hirshleifer D, 2003, J FINANC, V58, P1009, DOI 10.1111/1540-6261.00556
   International Personality Item Pool (n. d.), SCI COLL DEV ADV MEA
   ISEN AM, 1987, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V39, P145, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(87)90034-3
   ISEN AM, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P710, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.5.710
   Kamstra MJ, 2003, AM ECON REV, V93, P324, DOI 10.1257/000282803321455322
   Krivelyova A., 2003, 20035A FED RES BANK
   Lefcourt H. M., 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY, P413
   LEVENSON H, 1972, 80 P ANN CONV APA, V7, P261
   LO A, 1999, FINANCIAL ANAL J, V55, P12
   LO A, 2005, LFE106005 MIT LAB FI
   Lo AW, 2002, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V14, P323, DOI 10.1162/089892902317361877
   Loewenstein G, 2000, AM ECON REV, V90, P426, DOI 10.1257/aer.90.2.426
   MATTHEWS G, 1990, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V81, P17
   MCCRAE RR, 5 FACTOR MODEL PERSO, P51
   Mittal V, 1998, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V76, P298, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1998.2808
   NICHOLSON N, 2002, RISK PROPENSITY PERS
   Peters E, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P1465, DOI 10.1177/01461672002612002
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   SCHWAGER J, 1994, NEW MARKET WIZARDS C
   Sitkin SB, 1995, ACAD MANAGE J, V38, P1573, DOI 10.2307/256844
   STEENBARGER B, 2002, PSYCHOL TRADER TOOLS
   THALER RH, 1990, MANAGE SCI, V36, P643, DOI 10.1287/mnsc.36.6.643
   Zuckerman M, 2000, J PERS, V68, P999, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00124
NR 32
TC 30
BP 352
EP 359
PY 2005
PD MAY
VL 95
IS 2
DI 10.1257/000282805774670095
GA 982OW
UT WOS:000233172500066
ER

PT J
AU BREWER, C
AF BREWER, C
TI THE YELLOW-BRICK ROAD TO HAPPINESS
SO NEW SCIENTIST
J9 NEW SCI
LA English
DT Article
RP BREWER, C, WESTMINSTER HOSP,BRITISH UNITED PROVIDENT ASSOC BEHAV SCI UNIT,LONDON SW1P 2AP,ENGLAND.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 684
EP 686
PY 1982
VL 95
IS 1322
GA PF701
UT WOS:A1982PF70100002
ER

PT J
AU Reine, G
   Lancon, C
   Di Tucci, S
   Sapin, C
   Auquier, P
AF Reine, G
   Lancon, C
   Di Tucci, S
   Sapin, C
   Auquier, P
TI Depression and subjective quality of life in chronic phase schizophrenic
   patients
SO ACTA PSYCHIATRICA SCANDINAVICA
J9 ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND
LA English
DT Article
C1 Hop St Marguerite, Dept Psychiat, Marseille, France.
   Fac Med La Timone, Dept Publ Hlth, Marseille, France.
RP Lancon, C, CHU Ste Marguerite, SHU Psychiat, 270 Bd Sainte Marguerite, F-13274 Marseille 09, France.
DE schizophrenia; depression; quality of life
ID CHRONIC MENTAL-PATIENTS; SYNDROME SCALE PANSS; OUT-PATIENTS; NEGATIVE
   SYNDROME; RATING-SCALE; SYMPTOMATOLOGY; VALIDATION; DISORDERS; SYMPTOMS;
   CDSS
AB Objective: To evaluate the influence of depression on subjective quality of life in schizophrenic patients.
   Method: Sixty-seven schizophrenic patients in a stabilized phase were included. Schizophrenic symptoms were evaluated using the Positive and Negative Symptoms Scale (PANSS). The subjective quality of life was evaluated using the short version of the Lehman quality of life scale (QoLI). Depression was evaluated using the Calgary Depression Scale for Schizophrenia (CDSS) and extrapyramidal effects with the Extrapyramidal Symptoms Rating Scale (ESRS).
   Results: The PANSS total score, PANSS general psychopathology subscore, PANSS depression factor, the total CDSS and some ESRS scores were negatively correlated with the overall life satisfaction score. The CDSS score was negatively correlated with all except one QoLI score. QoLI scores were significantly lower in depressed patients, and this result remained consistent for four QoLi dimensions when adjusted on ESRS and PANSS scores. When analysing the association between high depression scores and high parkinsonism scores with reduced quality of life, multivariate analysis showed that depression was the main explanatory factor: the CDSS total score explained 22% of the variance of the overall subjective quality of life score. The patient questionnaire at the ESRS explained 10.5% of the variance of the 'mental and physical health' QoLI score.
   Conclusion: In schizophrenic patients, depressive symptoms should be focused because of their strong association to overall subjective quality of life.
CR Addington D, 1996, SCHIZOPHR RES, V19, P205, DOI 10.1016/0920-9964(95)00070-4
   ADDINGTON D, 1993, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V163, P39
   ADDINGTON D, 1990, SCHIZOPHR RES, V3, P247, DOI 10.1016/0920-9964(90)90005-R
   Atkinson M, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P99
   AWAD A, 1995, CONT ISSUES TREATMEN
   Awad AG, 1999, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V60, P22
   Awad AG, 1997, QUAL LIFE RES, V6, P21
   Barry MM, 1996, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V168, P210, DOI 10.1192/bjp.168.2.210
   Bow-Thomas CC, 1999, PSYCHIAT RES, V86, P131, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(99)00023-2
   Browne S, 1996, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V94, P118, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1996.tb09835.x
   Carpiniello B, 1997, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V96, P235, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1997.tb10157.x
   CHOUINARD G, 1980, CAN J NEUROL SCI, V7, P233
   Dickerson FB, 1998, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V98, P124, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1998.tb10053.x
   Doyle M, 1999, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V99, P466, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1999.tb00994.x
   GOLDMAN RS, 1992, PSYCHOPATHOLOGY, V25, P49
   Green CA, 2001, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V103, P131, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2001.00088.x
   KAY SR, 1987, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V13, P261
   KIBEL DA, 1993, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V162, P744, DOI 10.1192/bjp.162.6.744
   Koivumaa-Honkanen HT, 1999, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V99, P377, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1999.tb07244.x
   LAMB HR, 1981, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V32, P105
   Lancon C, 2000, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V58, P107, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(99)00075-0
   Lancon C, 2000, ENCEPHALE, V26, P11
   Lancon C, 2000, SCHIZOPHR RES, V42, P231, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(99)00129-2
   LARSEN RJ, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P767, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.4.767
   Lehman A F, 1983, Eval Program Plann, V6, P143, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(83)90028-9
   LEHMAN AF, 1982, AM J PSYCHIAT, V139, P1271
   LEHMAN AF, 1983, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V40, P369
   Lobana A, 2001, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V104, P51, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2001.104001051.x
   MERCIER C, 1990, CONTRIBUTION SERVICE
   MORGADO A, 1991, J NERV MENT DIS, V179, P614, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199110000-00005
   Packer S, 1997, J PSYCHIATR NEUROSCI, V22, P231
   PINKNEY AA, 1991, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V83, P89
   Reine G, 2000, ENCEPHALE, V26, P52
   Revicki DA, 1999, QUAL LIFE RES, V8, P417, DOI 10.1023/A:1008958925848
   Ritsner M, 2000, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V61, P880
   Roder-Wanner UU, 1998, EUR ARCH PSY CLIN N, V248, P250, DOI 10.1007/s004060050046
   SKANTZE K, 1992, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V161, P797, DOI 10.1192/bjp.161.6.797
   Skantze K, 1998, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V98, P390, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1998.tb10104.x
   Tollefson GD, 1999, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V60, P23
   Voruganti L, 1998, PSYCHOL MED, V28, P165, DOI 10.1017/S0033291797005874
NR 40
TC 56
BP 297
EP 303
PY 2003
PD OCT
VL 108
IS 4
DI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2003.00132.x
GA 717XC
UT WOS:000185115200008
ER

PT J
AU Townsend, JJ
AF Townsend, Joyce J.
TI The Day Before Happiness
SO LIBRARY JOURNAL
J9 LIBR J
LA English
DT Book Review
CR DELUCA E, 2011, DAY BEFORE HAPPINESS, DOI DOI 10.1038/NRM2002
NR 1
TC 0
BP 65
EP 65
PY 2011
PD NOV 15
VL 136
IS 19
GA 851NH
UT WOS:000297277300065
ER

PT J
AU Johnson, W
   Krueger, RF
AF Johnson, W
   Krueger, RF
TI How money buys happiness: Genetic and environmental processes linking
   finances and life satisfaction
SO BEHAVIOR GENETICS
J9 BEHAV GENET
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 Univ Minnesota, Dept Psychol, Minneapolis, MN 55455 USA.
EM john4350@uinn.edu
NR 0
TC 0
BP 807
EP 807
PY 2005
PD NOV
VL 35
IS 6
GA 985PZ
UT WOS:000233391600066
ER

PT J
AU Yildirim, D
   Aycan, Z
AF Yildirim, Dilek
   Aycan, Zeynep
TI Nurses' work demands and work-family conflict: A questionnaire survey
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF NURSING STUDIES
J9 INT J NURS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Yildirim, Dilek] Gazi Univ, Sch Nursing, Ankara, Turkey.
   [Aycan, Zeynep] Koc Univ, Dept Psychol, Istanbul, Turkey.
RP Yildirim, D, Gazi Univ, Sch Nursing, Ankara, Turkey.
EM dyildirim@gazi.edu.tr; zaycan@ku.edu.tr
DE nurses; work demands; work-to-family conflict; job and life
   satisfactions; Turkey
ID SOCIAL SUPPORT; SPOUSAL SUPPORT; EMPLOYED PARENTS; DUAL-CAREER; WOMEN;
   LIFE; SATISFACTION; INTERFACE; BALANCE; STRESS
AB Background: Work-family conflict is a type of interrole conflict that occurs as a result of incompatible role pressures from the work and family domains. Work role characteristics that are associated with work demands refer to pressures arising from excessive workload and time pressures. Literature suggests that work demands such as number of hours worked, workload, shift work are positively associated with work-family conflict, which, in turn is related to poor mental health and negative organizational attitudes. The role of social support has been an issue of debate in the literature. This study examined social support both as a moderator and a main effect in the relationship among work demands. work-to-family conflict, and satisfaction with job and life.
   Objectives: This study examined the extent to which work demands (i.e., work overload, irregular work schedules, long hours of work, and overtime work) were related to work-to-family conflict as well as life and job satisfaction of nurses in Turkey. The role of supervisory support in the relationship among work demands, work-to-family conflict, and satisfaction with job and life was also investigated.
   Design and methods: The sample was comprised of 243 participants: 106 academic nurses (43.6%) and 137 clinical nurses (56.41%). All of the respondents were female. The research instrument was a questionnaire comprising nine parts. The variables were measured under four categories: work demands, work support (i.e., supervisory support), work-to-family conflict and its outcomes (i.e., life and job satisfaction).
   Results. The Structural equation modeling results showed that work overload and irregular work schedules were the significant predictors of work-to-family conflict and that work-to-family conflict was associated with lower job and life satisfaction. Moderated multiple regression analyses showed that social support from the supervisor did not moderate the relationships among work demands. work-to-family conflict, and satisfaction with job and life. Exploratory analyses suggested that social support could be best conceptualized as the main effect directly influencing work-to-family conflict and job satisfaction.
   Conclusion: Nurses' psychological well-being and organizational attitudes could be enhanced by rearranging work conditions to reduce excessive workload and irregular work schedule. Also, leadership development programs should be implemented to increase the instrumental and emotional support of the supervisors. (C) 2008 Published by Elsevier Ltd.
CR Adler N., 1994, COMPETITIVE FRONTIER
   AKSAYAN S, 2001, J NEW TURKEY, V7, P370
   Alcelik A., 2005, Trk Silahli Kuvvetleri,  Koruyucu Hekimlik Blteni, V4, P55
   Allen TD, 2001, J VOCAT BEHAV, V58, P414, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2000.1774
   Anderson SE, 2002, J MANAGE, V28, P787, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(02)00190-3
   Arbuckle J.L., 1997, AMOS USERS GUIDE VER
   ARVEE S, 1992, HUM RELAT, V45, P813
   Aryee S, 1999, J VOCAT BEHAV, V54, P259, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1998.1667
   ASTI N, 1993, NURS J, V8, P24
   Aycan Z, 2005, SEX ROLES, V53, P453, DOI 10.1007/s11199-005-7134-8
   AYCAN Z, HDB WORK FA IN PRESS
   Barnett RC, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P781, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.10.781
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BILGIN N, 1985, METHODOLOGY PRACTICA
   Browne M. W., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, P136, DOI DOI 10.1177/0049124192021002001
   Burke R J, 1999, J Occup Health Psychol, V4, P327, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.4.4.327
   Burke R.J., 2001, COMMUNITY WORK FAMIL, V4, P49
   Burke RJ, 2002, J BUS ETHICS, V37, P91, DOI 10.1023/A:1014734302972
   Carlson DS, 1999, J MANAGE, V25, P513, DOI 10.1177/014920639902500403
   Clark S. C., 2002, COMMUNITY WORK FAMIL, V5, P23
   COHEN S, 1988, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V7, P269, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.7.3.269
   COHEN S, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P310, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.98.2.310
   Davidson M.J., 2004, WOMEN MANAGEMENT WOR
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Duxbury L., 1994, EMPLOYEE ASSISTANCE, V9, P55
   Eby LT, 2002, J VOCAT BEHAV, V60, P354, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2001.1818
   Fikret-Pasa S., 2001, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V50, P559, DOI 10.1111/1464-0597.00073
   FRONE MR, 1992, J APPL PSYCHOL, V77, P65, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.77.1.65
   Frone MR, 1997, J VOCAT BEHAV, V50, P145, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1996.1577
   Galinsky E, 1996, J SOC ISSUES, V52, P111
   Grandey AA, 1999, J VOCAT BEHAV, V54, P350, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1998.1666
   GREENHAUS JH, 1985, ACAD MANAGE REV, V10, P78
   Greenhaus JH, 2003, J VOCAT BEHAV, V63, P510, DOI 10.1016/S0001-8791(02)00042-8
   GUTEK BA, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P560, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.76.4.560
   Higgins C, 2000, HUM RESOURCE MANAGE, V39, P17, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-050X(200021)39:1<17::AID-HRM3>3.3.CO;2-P
   HIGGINS CA, 1992, J ORGAN BEHAV, V13, P389, DOI 10.1002/job.4030130407
   Hill EJ, 2004, J MARRIAGE FAM, V66, P1300
   HOUSE JS, 1988, SCIENCE, V241, P540, DOI 10.1126/science.3399889
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   JORESKOG KG, 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, P295
   Kahn R. L., 1964, ORG STRESS STUDIES R
   KAHN RL, 1992, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL, P592
   KESSLER RC, 1985, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V36, P531, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.36.020185.002531
   Kossek EE, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P139
   Netemeyer RG, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P400, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.81.4.400
   Nielson TR, 2001, J VOCAT BEHAV, V59, P364, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2201.1806
   PLECK JH, 1977, SOC PROBL, V24, P417, DOI 10.1525/sp.1977.24.4.03a00040
   Rodgers G., 1989, PRECARIOUS JOBS LABO
   Rosenbaum M, 1999, J VOCAT BEHAV, V54, P102, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1998.1644
   ROSENFELD P, 1993, IMPROVING ORG SURVEY
   Saltzstein AL, 2001, PUBLIC ADMIN REV, V61, P452, DOI 10.1111/0033-3352.00049
   Simon M, 2004, INT J OCCUP ENV HEAL, V10, P384
   Spector P. E., 1997, JOB SATISFACTION APP
   THOMAS LT, 1995, J APPL PSYCHOL, V80, P6, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.80.1.6
   Treas J, 2000, SOC FORCES, V78, P1409, DOI 10.2307/3006179
   VOYDANOFF P, 1988, J MARRIAGE FAM, V50, P749, DOI 10.2307/352644
   Weiss DJ, 1967, MINNESOTA STUDIES VO
   Williams J. E., 1990, MEASURING SEX STEREO
   Yesildal N., 2005, Trk Silahli Kuvvetleri,  Koruyucu Hekimlik Blteni, V4, P280
   YILDIRIM D, 2006, NURS J, V56, P1
   YILDIRIM D, 2005, NURS J, V55, P21
NR 61
TC 13
BP 1366
EP 1378
PY 2008
PD SEP
VL 45
IS 9
DI 10.1016/j.ijnurstu.2007.10.010
GA 354FX
UT WOS:000259625400011
ER

PT J
AU Beresford, B
AF Beresford, Bryony
TI Working on Well-Being: Researchers' Experiences of a Participative
   Approach to Understanding the Subjective Well-Being of Disabled Young
   People
SO CHILDREN & SOCIETY
J9 CHILD SOC
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ York, Social Policy Res Unit, York YO10 5DD, N Yorkshire, England.
RP Beresford, B, Univ York, Social Policy Res Unit, York YO10 5DD, N Yorkshire, England.
EM bab3@york.ac.uk
DE participation; well-being; disabled children and young people; research;
   consultation
ID VIEWS
AB This paper reports the experiences of working with a group of disabled young people over a 12-month period, during which perspectives of subjective well-being were explored. Methodological experiences, and particularly strategies which facilitated accessing young people's views, are described. The paper then moves on to focusing on the challenges and dilemmas of taking a participative approach. These experiences are contextualised within wider debates on participative approaches in social research.
CR Axford N., 2008, EXPLORING CONCEPTS C
   Carlson L, 2010, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V54, P58, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.2009.01238.x
   Corden A, 1996, ETHICS SOCIAL POLICY, P8
   Corden A, 2005, RES PARTICIPANTS VIE
   Cummins RA, 2002, INT REV RES MENT RET, V25, P183, DOI 10.1016/S0074-7750(02)80009-X
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Dixon-Woods M, 2006, BRIT MED J, V332, P206, DOI 10.1136/bmj.38675.677963.3A
   Forbat L, 2005, QUAL HEALTH RES, V15, P1114, DOI 10.1177/1049732305279065
   Morin A, 2006, CONSCIOUS COGN, V15, P358, DOI 10.1016/j.concog.2005.09.006
   Preece D, 2009, BR J LEARN DISABIL, V38, P10
NR 10
TC 0
BP 234
EP 240
PY 2012
PD MAY
VL 26
IS 3
DI 10.1111/j.1099-0860.2012.00436.x
GA 926VN
UT WOS:000302860100007
ER

PT J
AU Cao, WM
   He, TC
AF Cao Wenming
   He Tiancheng
TI Mandarin speech emotion recognition based on high dimensional geometry
   theory
SO CHINESE JOURNAL OF ELECTRONICS
J9 CHINESE J ELECTRON
LA English
DT Article
C1 Shenzhen Univ, Key Lab Intelligent Proc, Shenzhen 518060, Peoples R China.
   Zhejiang Univ Technol, Informat Coll, Inst Intelligent Informat Syst, Hangzhou 310032, Peoples R China.
   Chinese Acad Sci, Inst Semicond, Beijing 100083, Peoples R China.
RP Cao, WM, Shenzhen Univ, Key Lab Intelligent Proc, Shenzhen 518060, Peoples R China.
DE speech signals; high dimensional geometry theory; support vector machine
   (SVM) model; speech emotion recognition
AB In this paper, a novel approach for mandarin speech emotion recognition, that is mandarin speech emotion recognition based on high dimensional geometry theory, is proposed. The human emotions are classified into 6 archetypal classes: fear, anger, happiness, sadness, surprise and disgust. According to the characteristics of these emotional speech signals, the amplitude, pitch frequency and formant are used as the feature parameters for speech emotion recognition. The new method called high dimensional geometry theory is applied for recognition. Compared with traditional GSVM model, the new method has some advantages. It is noted that this method has significant values for researches and applications henceforth.
CR ANDREW JC, 1996, COGNITIVE NEUROPSYCH, V13, P699
   Cao WM, 2005, LECT NOTES ARTIF INT, V3584, P415
   COWIE R, 1999, P 14 INT C PHON SCI, V3, P2327
   LEE CM, 2002, P ICSLP 2002 DENV US, P630
   NOGUEIRAS A, 2001, EUROSPEECH 2001 SCAN, P785
   VALERY A, 2000, P 6 INT C SPOK LANG, P589
   Wang SJ, 2003, LECT NOTES ARTIF INT, V2639, P35
   Wang Xiangdong, 2001, International Journal of Computational Intelligence and Applications, V1
   XIE WX, 1984, IEEE T SYST MAN CYB, V14, P151
NR 9
TC 0
BP 818
EP 821
PY 2006
PD OCT
VL 15
IS 4A
GA 103XJ
UT WOS:000241920200011
ER

PT J
AU Jurkat, H
   Hofer, S
   Richter, L
   Cramer, M
   Vetter, A
AF Jurkat, H.
   Hoefer, S.
   Richter, L.
   Cramer, M.
   Vetter, A.
TI Quality of life, stress management and health promotion in medical and
   dental students - A comparative study
SO DEUTSCHE MEDIZINISCHE WOCHENSCHRIFT
J9 DEUT MED WOCHENSCHR
LA German
DT Article
C1 [Jurkat, H.; Hoefer, S.; Richter, L.; Cramer, M.; Vetter, A.] Univ Klinikum Giessen, Klin Psychosomat & Psychotherapie, D-35392 Giessen, Germany.
   [Jurkat, H.; Hoefer, S.; Richter, L.; Cramer, M.; Vetter, A.] Marburg GmbH, Standort Giessen, D-35392 Giessen, Germany.
RP Jurkat, H, Univ Klinikum Giessen, Klin Psychosomat & Psychotherapie, Friedrichstr 3, D-35392 Giessen, Germany.
EM Harald.Jurkat@psycho.med.uni-giessen.de
AB Objective: Which are the differences in health-related quality of life and stress management in medical and dental students?
   Methods: 101 dental and 237 medical students from different years of Justus-Liebig University Giessen were examined during winter term 2008/09 and summer term 2009 using the specific Questionnaire on Health Promotion, Life Satisfaction, and Stress Management in Dental or MedicalStudents (addressing work satisfaction and choice of subject, private life, relaxation behavior and stress management, and health behavior), Beck Depression Inventory (BDI) and SF-36 Health Survey. For statistical analysis, Mann-Whitney-U-Test, analysis of variance (ANOVA), Pearson correlation and Chi2-Tests were primarily used.
   Results: Dental and medical students showed considerable mental impairment in SF-36. Every fifth dental student suffered from slight to moderate depression. Though averaging more hours per week, medical students were more satisfied with their studies. More than half of the dental and medical students did not have appropriate strategies of coping with stress.
   Conclusions: Concerning the mental impairment in both groups and regarding a higher health-related quality of life, specific prevention courses or mentoring programs should already be offered at the beginning of medical training in order to cope with strains of medical school and future job strains in the medical or dental profession.
CR BALDASSIN S, 2008, ONLINE, V8, P3, DOI DOI 10.1186/1472-6920-8-60
   Bullinger M, 1998, SF 36 FRAGEBOGEN ZUM
   Dunn LB, 2008, ACAD PSYCHIATR, V32, P44, DOI 10.1176/appi.ap.32.1.44
   DYREBYE LN, 2008, ANN INTERN MED, V149, P334
   HAUTZINGER M, 1995, BECK DEPRESSIONS INV, V2
   Humphris Gerry, 2002, Eur J Dent Educ, V6, P22, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0579.2002.060105.x
   Jurkat HB, 2006, LANCET, V368, P985, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(06)69404-X
   JURKAT HB, 2008, FRAGEBOGEN GESUNDHEI
   Jurkat HB, 2008, DEUT MED WOCHENSCHR, V133, P14, DOI 10.1055/s-2008-1017463
   JURKAT HB, 2010, REPORT VERSORGUNGSFO, V2, P185
   KLAUER T, 2008, KARRIEREENTWICKLUNG, P52
   Kumar S, 2009, EUR J DENT EDUC, V13, P39, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0579.2008.00535.x
   LIEDL M, 2008, STRESSPROFILANALYSE
   Niemi PM, 2006, MED TEACH, V28, P136, DOI 10.1080/01421590600607088
   Phlmann K, 2005, Eur J Dent Educ, V9, P78, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0579.2004.00359.x
   Seliger K, 2007, PSYCHOTHERAPEUT, V52, P280, DOI 10.1007/s00278-006-0529-3
   Stewart SM, 1999, MED EDUC, V33, P243
   Stossel U, 2005, GESUNDHEITSWESEN, V67, P543
   *ZENTR STUD JLU GI, 2010, INF HUM STAATS
   *ZENTR STUD JLU GI, 2010, INF ZAHNM STAATS
NR 20
TC 2
BP 1245
EP 1250
PY 2011
PD JUN
VL 136
IS 23
DI 10.1055/s-0031-1280544
GA 770MW
UT WOS:000291091800004
ER

PT J
AU Akinyemi, O
   Atilola, O
AF Akinyemi, Oluwaseun
   Atilola, Olayinka
TI Nigerian resident doctors on strike: insights from and policy
   implications of job satisfaction among resident doctors in a Nigerian
   teaching hospital
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF HEALTH PLANNING AND MANAGEMENT
J9 INT J HEALTH PLAN M
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Akinyemi, Oluwaseun] Univ Coll Ibadan Hosp, Dept Community Med, Ibadan, Nigeria.
   [Atilola, Olayinka] Univ Coll Ibadan Hosp, Dept Psychiat, Ibadan, Nigeria.
RP Atilola, O, Univ Coll Ibadan Hosp, Dept Psychiat, Ibadan, Nigeria.
EM draromedics@yahoo.com
DE job satisfaction; resident doctors; strike; health sector; Nigeria
ID PROFESSIONAL SATISFACTION; MANAGED CARE; MEDICAL PROFESSIONALISM;
   PHYSICIAN SATISFACTION; GENERAL-PRACTITIONERS; LIFE SATISFACTION;
   HEALTH; DISSATISFACTION; WORKLIFE; FUTURE
AB Objectives The Nigerian health system has been engulfed in a crisis occasioned by a deluge of strike actions by resident doctors in recent times. Dissatisfaction with conditions of service has been cited as the bone of contention. Job satisfaction studies among doctors have provided insights into the contributory factors to recurrent industrial disputes in other climes. This study aims to determine the predictors of job satisfaction among resident doctors in a tertiary healthcare centre in Nigeria. This is with a view to gain some insights into the possible contributory factors to industrial disputes and to discuss the policy implications of such findings. Methods A semi-structured questionnaire was used to obtain socio-demographic characteristics and job-related determinants of job satisfaction among resident doctors. Logistic regression analysis was carried out to determine predictors of job satisfaction. Findings A total of 163 resident doctors completed the study. Overall, 90 (55.2%) of the resident doctors were satisfied with their jobs. Lower age, career advancement opportunities, autonomy of practice, alignment of job with core personal and professional values, and working environment predicted job satisfaction. Conclusions To restore satisfaction and possibly stem industrial disputes by resident doctors, government of Nigeria needs to sustain current wages while introducing non-financial benefits. There is a need to adopt policies geared towards increasing government spending on health especially in the area of human capacity and infrastructural development, so as to afford resident doctors opportunities for skill acquisition and career development. Copyright (c) 2012 John Wiley & Sons, Ltd.
CR Alihonou E, 1998, MOTIVATION PERFORMAN
   Awases M, 2003, MIGRATION HLTH PROFE, P1
   Barry D, 2000, AM J MED, V108, P136, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9343(99)00405-2
   Bates AS, 1998, MED CARE, V36, P610, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199804000-00016
   Central Bank of Nigeria, 2006, REP 2006
   Di M, 2005, FOR 9 GLOB FOR HLTH
   Dielemann M, 2003, HUMAN RESOURCES HLTH, V1, P1
   DIMATTEO MR, 1993, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V12, P93, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.12.2.93
   Dovlo D, 2002, CONS M COLL HLTH PRO
   Federal Ministry of Health, 2010, NIG HLTH NAIR FIN AG, P36
   Federal Ministry of Health, 2009, 2003 2005 NAT HLTH A
   Franco LM, 2000, 3 MAJ APPL RES
   Ghazali SA, 2007, J AYUB MED COLL ABBO, V19, P42
   Grembowski D, 2003, J AM BOARD FAM PRACT, V16, P383
   Haas JS, 2000, J GEN INTERN MED, V15, P122, DOI 10.1046/j.1525-1497.2000.02219.x
   Halvorsen JG, 1999, ARCH FAM MED, V8, P173, DOI 10.1001/archfami.8.2.173
   Huby G, 2002, BRIT MED J, V325, P140, DOI 10.1136/bmj.325.7356.140
   International Labor Organization, 2008, 3 SOC SEC DEP
   Iyang, 1998, NIGERIAN J HLTH PLAN, V3, P47
   Janus K, 2007, HEALTH POLICY, V82, P357, DOI 10.1016/j.healthpol.2006.11.003
   Justino P, 2003, 20 PRUS
   Kaur Suminder, 2009, Indian J Med Sci, V63, P139, DOI 10.4103/0019-5359.50762
   Kmietowicz K, 2001, BRIT MED J, V323, P887
   Kristie K, 2007, OBSTET GYNECOL, V109, P949
   Landon BE, 2002, AM J MANAG CARE, V8, P890
   Laubach W, 2007, INT J PUBLIC HEALTH, V52, P54, DOI 10.1007/s00038-006-5021-x
   Lewis J M, 1993, Tex Med, V89, P54
   Lichtenstein R L, 1984, Med Care Rev, V41, P139, DOI 10.1177/107755878404100301
   LINN LS, 1985, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V254, P2775, DOI 10.1001/jama.254.19.2775
   Linzer M, 2000, J GEN INTERN MED, V15, P441, DOI 10.1046/j.1525-1497.2000.05239.x
   Madaan N, 2008, JK SCI, V10, P81
   Malik AA, 2010, BMC HEALTH SERV RES, V10, DOI 10.1186/1472-6963-10-201
   Mathauer Inke, 2006, Hum Resour Health, V4, P24, DOI 10.1186/1478-4491-4-24
   Mbindyo P, 2009, IMPLEMENT SCI, V4, DOI 10.1186/1748-5908-4-43
   MELVILLE A, 1980, SOC SCI MED-MED SOC, V14, P495, DOI 10.1016/0160-7979(80)90050-8
   Mutizwa-Mangiza D, 1998, IMPACT HLTH SECTOR R
   Nixon Robert L, 2003, Hosp Top, V81, P19
   Ofili AN, 2004, OCCUP MED-OXFORD, V54, P400, DOI 10.1093/occmed/kqh081
   Ogbimi Roseline I, 2006, BMC Nurs, V5, P2, DOI 10.1186/1472-6955-5-2
   Omolase CO, 2010, LIBYAN J MED, V5, DOI 10.4176/091010
   Orenuga Omolola O, 2006, J Dent Educ, V70, P996
   Pathman Donald E, 2002, J Fam Pract, V51, P593
   Qian F, 2008, HEALTH POLICY, V85, P363, DOI 10.1016/j.healthpol.2007.09.010
   RAIN JS, 1991, HUM RELAT, V44, P287, DOI 10.1177/001872679104400305
   Reid S, 2004, MONITORING EFFECT NE
   Ribero R, 1999, R354 INT DEV BANK
   Schmidt-Ehry B, 2003, DISTRICT HLTH SYSTEM, P121
   Schulz R, 1997, J FAM PRACTICE, V45, P321
   SCHWARTZ RW, 1989, ACAD MED, V64, P606, DOI 10.1097/00001888-198910000-00012
   Sibbald B, 2000, FAM PRACT, V17, P364, DOI 10.1093/fampra/17.5.364
   Simoens S, 2002, SCOT MED J, V47
   SKOLNIK NS, 1993, J FAM PRACTICE, V37, P257
   Stilwell B, 2001, HLTH WORKER MOTIVATI
   Stoddard JJ, 2001, J GEN INTERN MED, V16, P675, DOI 10.1111/j.1525-1497.2001.01206.x
   Sundquist J, 2000, SCAND J PUBLIC HEALT, V28, P123, DOI 10.1177/140349480002800208
   Swick HM, 1999, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V282, P830, DOI 10.1001/jama.282.9.830
   The Heads of State and Government of the Organisation of the African Unity (OAU), 2001, AB DECL HIV AIDS TUB
   The Kaiser Family Foundation National Survey of Physicians Part III, 2002, DOCT OP THEIR PROFE
   Vujicic M, 2004, HUMAN RESOURCES HLTH, V2, P3, DOI DOI 10.1186/1478-4491-2-3
   WHO, 2011, WHO AFR REG NIG HLTH
   Williams ES, 2002, HEALTH SERV RES, V37, P121
   World Bank, 2004, WORLD DEV REP MAK SE
   World Health Organization, 2006, WORLD HLTH REP
   Wynia MK, 1999, NEW ENGL J MED, V341, P1612, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199911183412112
   Zuger A, 2004, NEW ENGL J MED, V350, P69, DOI 10.1056/NEJMsr031703
NR 65
TC 0
BP e46
EP e61
PY 2013
PD JAN-MAR
VL 28
IS 1
DI 10.1002/hpm.2141
GA 100KI
UT WOS:000315698400008
ER

PT J
AU Dooley, B
   Fitzgerald, A
AF Dooley, Barbara
   Fitzgerald, Amanda
TI Methodology on the My World Survey (MWS): a unique window into the world
   of adolescents in Ireland
SO EARLY INTERVENTION IN PSYCHIATRY
J9 EARLY INTERV PSYCHIA
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Dooley, Barbara; Fitzgerald, Amanda] Univ Coll Dublin, Sch Psychol, Dublin 4, Ireland.
   [Dooley, Barbara] Headstrong Natl Ctr Youth Mental Hlth, Dublin, Ireland.
RP Dooley, B, Univ Coll Dublin, Sch Psychol, Newman Bldg, Dublin 4, Ireland.
EM barbara.dooley@ucd.ie
DE adolescent mental health; methodology; My World Survey; protective
   factor; risk factor
ID PERCEIVED SOCIAL SUPPORT; LARGE NONCLINICAL SAMPLE; LIFE SATISFACTION
   SCALE; MULTIDIMENSIONAL SCALE; SUBSTANCE-ABUSE; RESPONSE RATES;
   NORMATIVE DATA; MAIL SURVEYS; HEALTH; DEPRESSION
AB Background Internationally, 75% of all mental health problems emerge before the age of 25?years, and adolescence represents a critical period that strongly influences the course of these problems. To date, there is limited research on the mental health of young people aged 1225?years in Ireland. The My World Survey (MWS) national study provides data on risk and protective factors of mental health among 14?306 young people. The MWS was conducted in two phases: Phase 1 MWS-Second Level (MWS-SL) with adolescents aged 1219?years, and Phase 2 MWS-Post Second Level among young adults aged 1725?years. Aim This article provides a comprehensive overview of the development of the MWS-SL study. Another aim is to identify key learning points when conducting research in the second-level school system. Methods The MWS-SL study was conducted with 6085 adolescents aged 1219?years in 72 second-level schools. The MWS consists of standardized reliable and valid measures that have been used internationally to assess a range of risk and protective factors associated with adolescent mental health. Results Schools recruited for the MWS-SL study represented quite well the national distribution of second-level schools based on gender composition, disadvantaged/non-disadvantaged status and geographic location. Conclusions Key learning points when collecting survey data in schools include pilot testing of survey instruments; building relationships with key stakeholders to ensure buy-in for the study from schools; establishing rigorous data collection and processing protocols; and recognizing the value of online surveys.
CR AMIRKHAN JH, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P1066, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.5.1066
   Bachman JG, 1982, MONITORING FUTURE QU
   Blom-Hoffman J, 2009, SCH MENTAL HLTH, V1, P3, DOI 10.1007/s12310-008-9000-7
   BROWN BB, 1986, DEV PSYCHOL, V22, P521, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.22.4.521
   CARVER CS, 1987, COGNITIVE THER RES, V11, P449, DOI 10.1007/BF01175355
   CLARK KK, 1995, J PERS ASSESS, V65, P434, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6503_5
   Costello DM, 2008, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V76, P173, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.76.2.173
   Crawford JR, 2003, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V42, P111, DOI 10.1348/014466503321903544
   DILLMAN DA, 1993, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V57, P289, DOI 10.1086/269376
   DILLMAN DA, 1991, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V17, P225, DOI 10.1146/annurev.so.17.080191.001301
   Dooley B, 2012, MY WORLD SURVEY NATL
   Evans JR, 2005, INTERNET RES, V15, P195, DOI [10.1108/10662240510590360, 10.1108/10662204510590360]
   Griffin C, 2006, CLIN BASED EVALUATIO
   Henry JD, 2005, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V44, P227, DOI 10.1348/014466505X29657
   Hickie I., 2004, AUSTRALAS PSYCHIATRY, V12, P38
   Hjemdal O, 2006, MEAS EVAL COUNS DEV, V39, P84
   Huebner ES, 2004, PSYCHOL REP, V94, P351
   Illback RJ, 2011, EARLY INTERV PSYCHIA, V5, P22, DOI 10.1111/j.1751-7893.2010.00236.x
   KAZARIAN SS, 1991, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V19, P150, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(199104)19:2<150::AID-JCOP2290190206>3.0.CO;2-J
   Kessler RC, 2005, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V62, P593, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.62.6.593
   Knight JR, 2002, ARCH PEDIAT ADOL MED, V156, P607
   Knight JR, 1999, ARCH PEDIAT ADOL MED, V153, P591
   Lovibond S, 1995, MANUAL DEPRESSION AN
   Lynch F, 2006, J ADOLESCENCE, V29, P555, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2005.08.011
   Martin M, 2006, CLONMEL PROJECT MENT
   McGorry P, 2009, EARLY INTERV PSYCHIA, V3, P161, DOI 10.1111/j.1751-7893.2009.00128.x
   National Office for Suicide Prevention, 2010, ANN REP 2009
   Pew Internet and American Life Project, 2001, TEEN LIF ONL RIS INS
   Resnick MD, 1997, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V278, P823, DOI 10.1001/jama.278.10.823
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Roth J. L., 2003, HDB APPL DEV SCI PRO, V2, P197
   Santis R, 2009, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V103, P155, DOI 10.1016/j.drugalcdep.2009.01.017
   SAUNDERS JB, 1993, ADDICTION, V88, P791, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.1993.tb02093.x
   SAUNDERS SM, 1994, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V33, P718, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199406000-00013
   Sax LJ, 2003, RES HIGH EDUC, V44, P409, DOI 10.1023/A:1024232915870
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.219
   Seligson JL, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V61, P121, DOI 10.1023/A:1021326822957
   Stelzner MA, 2006, WRITING WHITE PAPERS
   Sullivan C, 2004, YOUNG PEOPLES MENTAL
   Tully PJ, 2009, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V37, P717, DOI 10.1007/s10802-009-9306-4
   ZIMET GD, 1990, J PERS ASSESS, V55, P610, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5503&4_17
   ZIMET GD, 1988, J PERS ASSESS, V52, P30, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5201_2
NR 42
TC 0
BP 12
EP 22
PY 2013
PD FEB
VL 7
IS 1
DI 10.1111/j.1751-7893.2012.00386.x
GA 079YQ
UT WOS:000314208500003
ER

PT J
AU Kennedy, P
   Smithson, E
   McClelland, M
   Short, D
   Royle, J
   Wilson, C
AF Kennedy, P.
   Smithson, E.
   McClelland, M.
   Short, D.
   Royle, J.
   Wilson, C.
TI Life satisfaction, appraisals and functional outcomes in spinal
   cord-injured people living in the community
SO SPINAL CORD
J9 SPINAL CORD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kennedy, P.; Smithson, E.] Stoke Mandeville Hosp, Natl Spinal Injuries Ctr, Dept Clin Psychol, Aylesbury HP21 8AL, Bucks, England.
   [Kennedy, P.] Univ Oxford, Warneford Hosp, Isis Educ Ctr, Oxford Doctoral Course Clin Psychol, Oxford, England.
   [McClelland, M.; Royle, J.] No Gen Hosp, Princess Royal Spinal Injuries Unit, Sheffield S5 7AU, S Yorkshire, England.
   [Short, D.; Wilson, C.] Robert Jones & Agnes Hunt Orthopaed Hosp, Midland Ctr Spinal Injuries, Oswestry SY10 7AG, Shrops, England.
RP Kennedy, P, Stoke Mandeville Hosp, Natl Spinal Injuries Ctr, Dept Clin Psychol, Mandeville Rd, Aylesbury HP21 8AL, Bucks, England.
EM paul.kennedy@hmc.ox.ac.uk
DE appraisals; participation; spinal cord injury; functional outcomes; life
   satisfaction
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS; DISABILITY; PARTICIPATION;
   INDEPENDENCE; IMPAIRMENT; STRESS
AB Study design: Multi-centre, single cohort.
   Objectives: To assess the relationship between cognitive appraisals in a spinal cord-injured population living in the community, and examine how these factors affect social participation, life satisfaction and functional outcomes.
   Setting: The National Spinal Injuries Centre, Stoke Mandeville, UK; Princess Royal Spinal Injuries Centre, Sheffield UK; Midlands Centre for Spinal Injuries, Oswestry, UK.
   Method: Participants (n = 81) sustaining injury aged 18 or above were recruited from one of three spinal cord injuries units 3-18 months after discharge. Postal packs containing questionnaires, consent forms and information were distributed and a 2-week reminder sent.
   Results: Participation was found to be strongly related to life satisfaction, negative appraisals of disability were found to explain 12.9% of the variance in total participation scores. The variance in scores on Life Satisfaction Questionnaires was explained by appraisals, participation and secondary complications to a total of 69.6%. Functional Independence Scores were explained by negative perceptions of disability, growth and resilience and total secondary complication scores, explaining 49.4% of the variance in this measure.
   Conclusion: Participation, functional independence and life satisfaction were significantly related to appraisal styles in this population. Negative perceptions of disability, fearful despondency and overwhelming disbelief were themes that impacted on the likelihood of participation and independence and involved in expressed levels of life satisfaction. Our results suggest the need to tackle cognitive styles of SCI patients before discharge to improve the rehabilitation process. Spinal Cord (2010) 48, 144-148; doi: 10.1038/sc.2009.90; published online 14 July 2009
CR CHEVALIER Z, SPINAL CORD
   Cole-King A, 2001, PSYCHOSOM MED, V63, P216
   DEAN R, 2008, THESIS U OXFORD UK
   Dean RE, 2009, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V54, P222, DOI 10.1037/a0015581
   Elfstrom ML, 2005, J REHABIL MED, V37, P9, DOI 10.1080/16501970410034414
   Elfstrom ML, 2002, SPINAL CORD, V40, P23, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101238
   FOLKMAN S, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P571, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.3.571
   Fugl-Meyer A., 1991, CLIN REHABIL, V5, P25, DOI 10.1177/026921559100500105
   FUHRER MJ, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P552
   Galvin LR, 2001, SPINAL CORD, V39, P615, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101221
   HEINEMANN AW, 1993, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V74, P566, DOI 10.1016/0003-9993(93)90153-2
   KENNEDY P, 2008, SPINAL CORD
   Krause JS, 2007, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V52, P162, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.52.2.162
   Levasseur M, 2008, HEALTH QUAL LIFE OUT, V6, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-6-30
   Ostir GV, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V80, P379, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-6189-9
   Schwartz CE, 2007, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V88, P529, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2006.12.032
   Takaki J, 2006, J OCCUP HEALTH, V48, P276, DOI 10.1539/joh.48.276
   Walsh J, 1991, J DISABILITY POLICY, V1, P21
   Whiteneck G. G., 1992, GUIDE USE CHART CRAI
NR 19
TC 11
BP 144
EP 148
PY 2010
PD FEB
VL 48
IS 2
DI 10.1038/sc.2009.90
GA 551XO
UT WOS:000274246900011
ER

PT J
AU KURTZ, JJ
   WOLK, S
AF KURTZ, JJ
   WOLK, S
TI CONTINUED GROWTH AND LIFE SATISFACTION
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV MARYLAND,INST CHILD STUDY,COLLEGE PK,MD 20742.
CR ADAMS DL, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P470
   EDWARDS JN, 1973, J GERONTOL, V28, P497
   HAVIGHURST RJ, 1972, DEVELOPMENTAL TASKS
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
NR 4
TC 14
BP 129
EP 131
PY 1975
VL 15
IS 2
GA V9268
UT WOS:A1975V926800010
ER

PT J
AU Rook, KS
   Sorkin, DH
AF Rook, KS
   Sorkin, DH
TI Fostering social ties through a volunteer role: Implications for
   older-adults' psychological health
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF AGING & HUMAN DEVELOPMENT
J9 INT J AGING HUM DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Calif Irvine, Dept Psychol & Social Behav, Irvine, CA 92697 USA.
RP Rook, KS, Univ Calif Irvine, Dept Psychol & Social Behav, 3340 Social Ecol 2, Irvine, CA 92697 USA.
EM ksrook@uci.edu
ID UCLA LONELINESS SCALE; ELDERLY VOLUNTEERS; MEASUREMENT MODELS; LIFE
   SATISFACTION; SUPPORT; MORTALITY; VALIDITY; ASSOCIATION; DISTRESS;
   PARTICIPATION
AB This study examined the effects on older adults' psychological health of participation in a volunteer role that afforded opportunities to form friendships with age peers and to express nurturance toward another person. Access to these important social provisions was expected, in turn, to contribute to greater self-esteem, less loneliness, and less depression. The study hypotheses were tested by comparing older adults who served as foster grandparents to a developmentally disabled child (N = 52) with older adults in two comparison groups (Ns = 69, 59). Three assessments were conducted over a two-year period. The analyses revealed that the foster grandparents exhibited a significant increase in the number of new ties formed, but participation in the Foster Grandparent Program was not associated with the expected gains in emotional health. Explanations for the limited findings and implications for future research are discussed.
CR ANTONUCCI TC, 1990, J SOC PERS RELAT, V7, P519, DOI 10.1177/0265407590074008
   Barrera M., 2000, HDB COMMUNITY PSYCHO, P215
   BARRERA M, 1986, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V14, P413, DOI 10.1007/BF00922627
   BLIESZNER R, 1989, OLDER ADULT FRIENDSH, P108
   COHEN S, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P310, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.98.2.310
   COONEY TM, 1988, J GERONTOL, V43, pP12
   Crohan S.E., 1989, OLDER ADULT FRIENDSH
   CUTLER NE, 1982, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V14, P127
   Everard KM, 2000, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V55, pS208
   FENGLER AP, 1984, RES AGING, V6, P189, DOI 10.1177/0164027584006002003
   FINCH JF, 1989, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V17, P585, DOI 10.1007/BF00922637
   Fischer Claude S., 1982, DWELL FRIENDS PERSON
   Fischer L., 1993, OLDER VOLUNTEERS GUI
   GATZ M, 1990, PSYCHOL AGING, V5, P284, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.5.2.284
   Gottlieb Benjamin H, 2000, SOCIAL SUPPORT MEASU
   Helgeson VS, 1996, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V15, P135, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.15.2.135
   HELLER K, 1991, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V19, P53, DOI 10.1007/BF00942253
   HIMMELFARB S, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P333
   HOUSE JS, 1982, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V116, P123
   HOUSE JS, 1988, SCIENCE, V241, P540, DOI 10.1126/science.3399889
   HUNTER KI, 1981, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V12, P205
   JEROME D, 1981, AGEING SOC, V1, P175
   JURS SG, 1971, J EXP EDUC, V40, P62
   Kennet J., 2000, HDB DEMENTIA CAREGIV, P61
   Krause N., 1992, J GERONTOL, V47, P300
   Krause N, 1997, RES AGING, V19, P387, DOI 10.1177/0164027597194001
   KUEHNE VS, 1993, J APPL GERONTOL, V12, P425, DOI 10.1177/073346489301200402
   Maddock JE, 2001, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V20, P76, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.20.1.76
   MCCALLISTER L, 1978, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V7, P131, DOI 10.1177/004912417800700202
   MIDLARSKY E, 1994, ALTRUISM LATE LIFE
   MORROWHOWELL N, 1989, J GERONTOL SOC WORK, V13, P21, DOI 10.1300/J083V13N03_03
   Musick MA, 1999, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V54, pS173
   Newsom JT, 1999, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P183, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00043
   Okun MA, 1998, PSYCHOL AGING, V13, P608, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.13.4.608
   PACHANA NA, 1994, ANNU REV GERONTOL GE, V14, P234
   PILISUK M, 1980, J SOC ISSUES, V36, P95
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Rietschlin J, 1998, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V39, P348, DOI 10.2307/2676343
   ROBERTO KA, 1989, OLDER ADULT FRIENDSH
   ROOK KS, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P1097, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.5.1097
   ROOK KS, 1991, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V19, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF00942258
   Rook K. S., 2001, APPL DEV SCI, V5, P87
   Rook KS, 1999, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V6, P199, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.1999.tb00187.x
   ROOK KS, 1990, PSYCHOL AGING, V5, P327, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.5.3.327
   ROOK KS, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P145, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.1.145
   ROOK KS, 1985, J SOC ISSUES, V41, P5
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   RUSSELL D, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P472, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.39.3.472
   Russell DW, 1996, J PERS ASSESS, V66, P20, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6601_2
   SCHULTZ NR, 1984, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V10, P67, DOI 10.1177/0146167284101007
   Schulz R, 1999, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V282, P2215, DOI 10.1001/jama.282.23.2215
   Seeman TE, 1996, ANN EPIDEMIOL, V6, P442, DOI 10.1016/S1047-2797(96)00095-6
   SEEMAN TE, 1995, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V50, pM177
   Uchino BN, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V119, P488, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.119.3.488
   Van Willigen M, 2000, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V55, pS308
   Weiss R., 1973, LONELINESS EXPERIENC
   Weiss RS, 1974, DOING UNTO OTHERS, P17
   Wheeler PG, 1998, CLIN DYSMORPHOL, V7, P69
NR 58
TC 14
BP 313
EP 337
PY 2003
VL 57
IS 4
DI 10.2190/NBBN-EU3H-4Q1N-UXHR
GA 821BF
UT WOS:000221433700002
ER

PT J
AU Siegel, K
   Schrimshaw, EW
   Pretter, S
AF Siegel, K
   Schrimshaw, EW
   Pretter, S
TI Stress-related growth among women living with HIV/AIDS: Examination of
   an explanatory model
SO JOURNAL OF BEHAVIORAL MEDICINE
J9 J BEHAV MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 Columbia Univ, Mailman Sch Publ Hlth, Ctr Psychosocial Study Hlth & Illness, New York, NY 10021 USA.
RP Siegel, K, Columbia Univ, Mailman Sch Publ Hlth, Ctr Psychosocial Study Hlth & Illness, New York, NY 10021 USA.
EM ks420@columbia.edu
DE stress-related growth; stress reactions; HIV/AIDS; social support;
   coping; locus of control; self-esteem; depressive affect; positive
   affect
ID STAGE BREAST-CANCER; POSTTRAUMATIC GROWTH; SOCIAL SUPPORT;
   RHEUMATOID-ARTHRITIS; PERCEIVING BENEFITS; PERSONAL GROWTH;
   MENTAL-HEALTH; GAY MEN; HIV; PERSPECTIVE
AB Despite the increasing interest in the perceived benefits or growth resulting from stress and illness, there has been little investigation of the correlates of this stress-related growth, particularly among HIV-infected individuals. Following the Schaefer and Moos model (1992;1998), the association of affective states, coping, stressor characteristics, individual resources, and social resources with stress-related growth was examined among 138 women living with HIV/AIDS. Most women (63%) reported high levels of growth. Multivariate analyses revealed that positive reappraisal coping, and emotional support were associated with higher levels of growth, and depressive affect was negatively associated with growth. In addition, African American women reported more stress-related growth than that reported by White women. Stressor characteristics (i.e., disease stage, number of physical Symptoms, and time since HIV diagnosis), self-esteem, perceived control, practical support, and positive affect were not associated with growth. These findings suggest that stress-related growth is more than positive reappraisal and the absence of negative affect, and that social resources may facilitate greater growth.
CR Abraido-Lanza AF, 1998, J SOC ISSUES, V54, P405, DOI 10.1111/0022-4537.741998074
   Affleck G, 1996, J PERS, V64, P899, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1996.tb00948.x
   Antoni MH, 2001, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V20, P20, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.20.1.20
   CALHOUN LG, 1998, POSTTRAUMATIC GROWTH, P215
   Calhoun LG, 2000, J TRAUMA STRESS, V13, P521, DOI 10.1023/A:1007745627077
   Carver CS, 1998, J SOC ISSUES, V54, P245, DOI 10.1111/0022-4537.641998064
   Center for Disease Control, 1992, MMWR-MORBID MORTAL W, V41, P1
   COHEN LH, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P669, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.4.669
   COLLINS RL, 1990, SOC COGNITION, V8, P263, DOI 10.1521/soco.1990.8.3.263
   Cordova MJ, 2001, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V20, P176, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.20.3.176
   Danoff-Burg S, 2005, J BEHAV MED, V28, P91, DOI 10.1007/s10865-005-2720-3
   DOHRENWEND BS, 1978, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V6, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00890095
   Dunbar HT, 1998, SOC WORK, V43, P144
   Folkman S, 1988, WAYS COPING QUESTION
   Frazier P, 2001, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V69, P1048, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.69.6.1048
   Goggin K, 2001, HEALTH SOC WORK, V26, P80
   Hogan NS, 2002, DEATH STUD, V26, P615, DOI 10.1080/07481180290088338
   Janoff-Bulman R, 1992, SHATTERED ASSUMPTION
   LACKNER JB, 1993, J NERV MENT DIS, V181, P4, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199301000-00002
   LAU RR, 1981, MED CARE, V19, P1147, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198111000-00007
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Lechner SC, 2003, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V12, P491, DOI 10.1002/pon.671
   LEHMAN DR, 1993, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V12, P90
   Lieberman MA, 2003, CANCER, V97, P920, DOI 10.1002/cncr.11145
   Mattis JS, 2002, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V26, P309, DOI 10.1111/1471-6402.t01-2-00070
   McFarland C, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P327, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.3.327
   MCMILLEN C, 1995, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V63, P1037, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.63.6.1037
   McMillen JC, 1997, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V65, P733, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.65.5.733
   Mohr DC, 1999, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V18, P376, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.18.4.376
   Musgrave CF, 2002, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V92, P557, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.92.4.557
   OBRIEN K, 1993, SOC SCI MED, V36, P1161, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(93)90236-W
   O'Leary V E, 1995, Womens Health, V1, P121
   Pargament K.I., 1997, PSYCHOL RELIGION COP
   Park CL, 1996, J PERS, V64, P71, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1996.tb00815.x
   Park CL, 1998, J SOC ISSUES, V54, P267, DOI 10.1111/0022-4537.651998065
   Poorman PB, 2002, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V26, P51, DOI 10.1111/1471-6402.00043
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Schaefer J., 1992, PERSONAL COPING THEO, P149
   SCHAEFER JA, 1998, POSTTRAUMATIC GROWTH, P99
   Schrimshaw EW, 2002, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P2022, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2002.tb02062.x
   SCHWARTZBERG SS, 1993, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V24, P483, DOI 10.1037//0735-7028.24.4.483
   Sears SR, 2003, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V22, P487, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.22.5.487
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Siegel K, 2001, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V16, P631, DOI 10.1080/08870440108405864
   Siegel K, 2000, SOC SCI MED, V51, P1543, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(00)00144-1
   Snyder C. R., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL
   TAYLOR SE, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P193, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.2.193
   Tedeschi R., 1995, TRAUMA TRANSFORMATIO, pSage
   Tedeschi RG, 1996, J TRAUMA STRESS, V9, P455, DOI 10.1007/BF02103658
   TENNEN H, 1992, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V24, P186, DOI 10.1037/h0078709
   Tennen H, 1999, COPING PSYCHOL WHAT
   Thornton AA, 2002, J CLIN PSYCHOL MED S, V9, P153, DOI 10.1023/A:1014996127535
   Updegraff JA, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P382, DOI 10.1177/0146167202286009
   Weiss T, 2002, J PSYCHOSOC ONCOL, V20, P65, DOI 10.1300/J077v20n02_04
   WEISSMAN MM, 1977, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V106, P203
   Woods T E, 1999, J Health Psychol, V4, P317, DOI 10.1177/135910539900400302
NR 57
TC 33
BP 403
EP 414
PY 2005
PD OCT
VL 28
IS 5
DI 10.1007/s10865-005-9015-6
GA 996IJ
UT WOS:000234167300001
ER

PT J
AU Kuhn, R
AF Kuehn, Rolf
TI Happiness of Spinoza, followed by: Study of sminozism by Michel Henry
SO STUDIA PHAENOMENOLOGICA
J9 STUD PHAENOMENOL
LA German
DT Book Review
CR LONGNEAUX JM, 2003, BONHEUR SPINOZA ETUD
NR 1
TC 0
BP 467
EP 469
PY 2006
VL 6
GA 131YP
UT WOS:000243909200030
ER

PT J
AU Fleck, C
AF Fleck, Christian
TI The fate of society and the happiness of knowledge: Dialectic of the
   Enlightenment as a research program.
SO KOLNER ZEITSCHRIFT FUR SOZIOLOGIE UND SOZIALPSYCHOLOGIE
J9 KOLNER Z SOZIOL SOZ
LA German
DT Book Review
CR STEINERT H, 2007, VERHAENGNIS GESELLSC
NR 1
TC 0
BP 769
EP 773
PY 2010
PD DEC
VL 62
IS 4
GA 689BA
UT WOS:000284901100012
ER

PT J
AU Consedine, NS
   Strongman, KT
   Magai, C
AF Consedine, NS
   Strongman, KT
   Magai, C
TI Emotions and behaviour: Data from a cross-cultural recognition study
SO COGNITION & EMOTION
J9 COGNITION EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 Long Isl Univ, Ctr Studies Ethnic & Human Dev, Brooklyn, NY 11201 USA.
   Univ Canterbury, Christchurch 1, New Zealand.
RP Consedine, NS, Long Isl Univ, Ctr Studies Ethnic & Human Dev, 1 Univ Plaza, Brooklyn, NY 11201 USA.
ID FACIAL EXPRESSION; BASIC EMOTIONS; UNIVERSALITY; PERSPECTIVE;
   INHIBITION; ADAPTATION; APPRAISAL; SHAME; LAWS
AB Contemporary functionalist accounts of emotions view these phenomena as adaptations to historically recurrent classes of adaptive challenge. Such a view necessarily presumes certain commonalities in the relations between emotion and behaviour. Despite this outlook, however, the relations between emotion and behaviour have rarely been the focus of study. In the current investigation, 123 males and 213 females from four continents read text descriptions of "emotional" behaviour. As predicted, anger, fear, sadness, and happiness were more readily identified than more cognitively complex emotions (embarrassment, shame, guilt, and pride) and there were no cross-cultural differences in recognition rates for the eight emotions studied. Contrary to expectations however, behaviours derived from felt "urges" were no more readily recognised than actual behaviours. Results are discussed in terms of their implications for emotion theory. Limitations and directions for future research are given.
CR Averill JR, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P849, DOI 10.1080/026999398379466
   Brehm J W, 1999, Pers Soc Psychol Rev, V3, P2, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr0301_1
   CAMPOS JJ, 1994, MONOGR SOC RES CHILD, V59, P284, DOI 10.2307/1166150
   CICCHETTI D, 1996, DEV PSYCHOPATHOLOGY, V8
   Ekman P., 1999, HDB COGNITION EMOTIO, P45, DOI DOI 10.1002/0470013494.CH3
   Ekman P., 1972, EMOTION HUMAN FACE
   EKMAN P, 1971, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V17, P124, DOI 10.1037/h0030377
   Ekman P., 1984, APPROACHES EMOTION, P319
   Ekman P., 1994, NATURE EMOTION FUNDA, P15
   EKMAN P, 1992, COGNITION EMOTION, V6, P169, DOI 10.1080/02699939208411068
   Ellsworth P. C., 1994, NATURE EMOTION FUNDA, P150
   Fernandez-Dols J. M., 1997, PSYCHOL FACIAL EXPRE, P275, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511659911.014
   Fischer AH, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P149, DOI 10.1080/026999399379311
   Forgas JP, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P205, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0903_2
   Fox N. A., 1994, MONOGRAPHS SOC RES C, V59
   Frijda N., 1995, EVERYDAY CONCEPTIONS, P121
   Frijda N. H., 1986, EMOTIONS
   Frijda N. H., 1994, EMOTION CULTURE EMPI, P51, DOI DOI 10.1037/10152-002
   Frijda NH, 1996, EMOTION, P1
   Frijda N. H., 1994, NATURE EMOTION FUNDA, P155
   FRIJDA NH, 1988, AM PSYCHOL, V43, P349, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.43.5.349
   FRIJDA NH, 1992, COGNITION EMOTION, V6, P467, DOI 10.1080/02699939208409699
   FRIJDA NH, 1998, WHAT DEV EMOTIONAL D, P273
   FRIJDA NH, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P212, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.57.2.212
   Frijda N.H., 1994, NATURE EMOTION FUNDA, P112
   GREEN DM, 1966, SIGNAL DETECTION THE
   Haidt J, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P225
   HARRISON RH, 1986, J RES PERS, V20, P252, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(86)90133-9
   Izard C. E., 1971, FACE EMOTION
   Izard CE, 1991, PSYCHOL EMOTIONS
   JOHNSONLAIRD PN, 1992, COGNITION EMOTION, V6, P201, DOI 10.1080/02699939208411069
   Keltner D, 1996, COGNITION EMOTION, V10, P155, DOI 10.1080/026999396380312
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   Levenson R., 1994, NATURE EMOTION FUNDA, P123
   Levenson RW, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P481, DOI 10.1080/026999399379159
   MALATESTA CZ, 1988, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V27, P92
   MESQUITA B, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P179, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.112.2.179
   Nesse R, 1998, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V71, P397
   Nesse R M, 1990, Hum Nat, V1, P261, DOI 10.1007/BF02733986
   Nesse RM, 2000, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V57, P14, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.57.1.14
   Oatley K., 1992, BEST LAID SCHEMES PS
   Ortony A., 1988, COGNITIVE STRUCTURE
   PANKSEPP J, 1994, NATURE EMOTION FUNDA, P396
   Panksepp J., 1998, AFFECTIVE NEUROSCIEN
   Plutchik R., 1980, EMOTION PSYCHOEVOLUT
   Plutchik R., 1991, INT REV STUDIES EMOT, V1, P37
   Plutchik R., 1994, PSYCHOL BIOL EMOTION
   Polivy J, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P181, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0903_1
   RIME B, 1985, MOTIV EMOTION, V9, P241, DOI 10.1007/BF00991830
   ROSEMAN IJ, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P206, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.67.2.206
   Russell J. A., 1997, PSYCHOL FACIAL EXPRE
   RUSSELL JA, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P102, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.115.1.102
   RUSSELL JA, 1993, MOTIV EMOTION, V17, P41, DOI 10.1007/BF00995206
   RUSSELL JA, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V118, P379, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.118.3.379
   Scherer K. R., 1986, EXPERIENCING EMOTION
   Scherer K. R., 1984, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V5, P37
   SCHERER KR, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P310, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.2.310
   SMITH CA, 1993, COGNITION EMOTION, V7, P233, DOI 10.1080/02699939308409189
   Smith C. A., 1992, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V14, P32
   SOGON S, 1989, PSYCHOL REP, V65, P35
   TOOBY J, 1990, ETHOL SOCIOBIOL, V11, P375, DOI 10.1016/0162-3095(90)90017-Z
   TOOBY J, 1990, J PERS, V58, P17, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1990.tb00907.x
   Wallbott H. G., 1988, FACETS EMOTION RECEN, P31
NR 63
TC 15
BP 881
EP 902
PY 2003
PD SEP
VL 17
IS 6
DI 10.1080/02699930244000246
GA 719CL
UT WOS:000185186000004
ER

PT J
AU Fernandes, HM
   Vasconcelos-Raposo, J
   Teixeira, CM
AF Fernandes, Helder Miguel
   Vasconcelos-Raposo, Jose
   Teixeira, Carla Maria
TI Preliminary Analysis of the Psychometric Properties of Ryff's Scales of
   Psychological Well-Being in Portuguese Adolescents
SO SPANISH JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 SPAN J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Fernandes, Helder Miguel] Univ Tras os Montes & Alto Douro, Ctr Invest Desporto Saude & Desenvolvimento Human, P-5000588 Vila Real, Portugal.
RP Fernandes, HM, Univ Tras os Montes & Alto Douro, Ctr Invest Desporto Saude & Desenvolvimento Human, Rua Dr Manuel Cardona, P-5000588 Vila Real, Portugal.
EM hfernandes@utad.pt
DE well-being; adolescents; psychometrics
ID MENTAL-HEALTH; CONSTRUCT-VALIDITY; LIFE; HAPPINESS; SATISFACTION;
   PERSONALITY; PERSPECTIVE; STUDENTS; HISTORY; MODEL
AB This article presents a set of research studies that aim to adapt Carol Ryff's scales of psychological wellbeing (SPWB) and to analyze its psychometric properties in adolescents. The first two studies focused on the reliability and factorial validity of different Portuguese short versions of SPWB, revealing measurement models inadequacies and low internal consistency. In the third study we developed a shortened version (30 items), taking into account the application of psychometric criteria suggested by van Dierendonck (2005). The scales of this version revealed better reliability and adequate goodness of fit indices for the six-factor model, as proposed by Carol Ryff's PWB theory. Although further research focused on the psychometrical properties reanalysis of this shortened version of SPWB is needed, this article provides a contribution to the research and intervention on positive mental health during adolescence.
CR Allport G. W., 1961, PATTERN GROWTH PERSO
   ALLPORT GW, 1958, SOCIOL REV, V6, P167
   Banville D, 2000, J TEACH PHYS EDUC, V19, P374
   BIRREN JE, 1961, GERONTOLOGIST, V1, P69
   BIZARRO L, 1999, THESIS U LISBOA PORT
   Bollen K., 1989, STRUCTURAL EQUATIONS
   Buhler C, 1935, J APPL PSYCHOL, V19, P405
   CARRASCO MG, 2004, THESIS U GIRONA SPAI
   CASULLO MM, 2001, REV IBEROAMERICANA D, V12, P57
   Cheng ST, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V38, P1307, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.08.013
   Clark LA, 1995, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V7, P309, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.7.3.309
   Compton WC, 2001, J PSYCHOL, V135, P486
   Compton WC, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P406, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.2.406
   Diaz D, 2006, PSICOTHEMA, V18, P572
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   Erikson E., 1959, PSYCHOL ISSUES, V1, P18
   Erikson E., 1968, IDENTITY YOUTH CRISI
   FERREIRA JA, 1999, TESTES PROVAS PSICOL, V2, P111
   Hatcher L., 1994, STEP BY STEP APPROAC
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Huebner E., 1994, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V6, P149, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.6.2.149
   Huebner E. S., 1991, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V12, P231, DOI DOI 10.1177/0143034391123010
   Jahoda M, 1958, CURRENT CONCEPTS POS
   Jung C.G., 1933, MODERN MAN SEARCH SO
   Kafka GJ, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V57, P171, DOI 10.1023/A:1014451725204
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Keyes CLM, 2005, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V73, P539, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.73.3.539
   KEYES CLM, 2003, HDB APPL DEV SCI PRO, V4, P257
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P1007, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.1007
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V43, P207, DOI 10.2307/3090197
   Keyes CLM, 2004, AGING MENT HEALTH, V8, P266, DOI 10.1080/13607860410001669804
   Kitamura T, 2004, PSYCHOL REP, V94, P83
   Kline R. B., 2005, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   Lent RW, 2004, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V51, P482, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.51.4.482
   Lindfors P, 2006, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V40, P1213, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.10.016
   Lindfors P, 2002, STRESS HEALTH, V18, P153, DOI 10.1002/smi.942
   Maslow A. H., 1968, PSYCHOL BEING
   MASLOW AH, 1954, J PERS, V22, P326, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1954.tb01136.x
   MOREIRA JJP, 2001, THESIS U PORTO PORTU
   NETO F, 1993, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V22, P125, DOI 10.1007/BF01536648
   Neugarten Bernice, 1968, MIDDLE AGE AGING
   Novo R., 2003, ALEM EUDAIMONIA BEM
   Novo R. F., 1997, AVALIACAO PSICOLOGIC, VV, P313
   Paradise AW, 2002, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V21, P345, DOI 10.1521/jscp.21.4.345.22598
   Rogers C. R., 1961, BECOMING PERSON
   Rogers CR, 1947, AM PSYCHOL, V2, P358, DOI 10.1037/h0060883
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   RYFF CD, 1989, INT J BEHAV DEV, V12, P35
   RYFF CD, 1995, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P99, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep10772395
   Ryff CD, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_1
   RYFF CD, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P286, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.6.2.286
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Ryff CD, 1996, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V65, P14
   RYFF CD, 1989, PSYCHOL AGING, V4, P195, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.4.2.195
   Schmutte PS, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P549, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.3.549
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Springer KW, 2006, SOC SCI RES, V35, P1080, DOI 10.1016/j.ssresearch.2005.07.004
   Van de Vijver F, 1996, EUR PSYCHOL, V1, P89, DOI 10.1027/1016-9040.1.2.89
   van Dierendonck D, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V36, P629, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(03)00122-3
   van Dierendonck D, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V87, P473, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9174-7
   Vleioras G, 2005, J ADOLESCENCE, V28, P397, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2004.09.001
   WATERMAN AS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P678, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.678
   Zullig KJ, 2005, AM J HEALTH BEHAV, V29, P206
NR 65
TC 4
BP 1032
EP 1043
PY 2010
PD NOV
VL 13
IS 2
GA 670AG
UT WOS:000283391400047
ER

PT J
AU Liang, YH
AF Liang, Yi-Hui
TI Exploring the relationship between perceived electronic service quality,
   satisfaction, and personality: a study of Taiwan's online game industry
SO TOTAL QUALITY MANAGEMENT & BUSINESS EXCELLENCE
J9 TOTAL QUAL MANAG BUS
LA English
DT Article
C1 I SHOU Univ, Dept Informat Management, Kaohsiung 84001, Taiwan.
RP Liang, YH, I SHOU Univ, Dept Informat Management, 1,Sect 1,Syuecheng Rd, Kaohsiung 84001, Taiwan.
EM german@isu.edu.tw
DE service quality; personality; online games
ID MULTIPLE-ITEM SCALE; CUSTOMER SATISFACTION; JOB-SATISFACTION; BEHAVIORAL
   INTENTIONS; CONSUMER PERCEPTIONS; LIFE SATISFACTION; 5-FACTOR MODEL;
   TRAITS; COMMITMENT; MOTIVATIONS
AB E-commerce is transforming the form of competition, the speed of operation, and the way of interactions, services, products, and money from consumers to companies and from companies to suppliers. Developing an e-commerce ability has grown into a principal thing for companies. Service quality is normally related to customers' behavioural intentions and actual behavioural patterns in product and service settings. Therefore, electronic service quality (e-SQ) is likely to be a determinant of e-commerce success. However, few studies have examined the effects of customer personality traits on perceived e-commerce service quality and web behaviours. An online game is a game played over some form of computer network. The online game industry has grown fast into an important industry in Taiwan. Based on the above, the purpose of this study is to explore the relationship between perceived e-SQ, satisfaction, and personality and it aims at the online game industry in Taiwan. The findings can supply important information for improvements and a basis for further research for researchers and practitioners.
CR Acuna ST, 2009, INFORM SOFTWARE TECH, V51, P627, DOI 10.1016/j.infsof.2008.08.006
   ANDERSON EW, 1994, J MARKETING, V58, P53, DOI 10.2307/1252310
   Anderson RE, 2003, PSYCHOL MARKET, V20, P123, DOI 10.1002/mar.10063
   Baker DA, 2000, ANN TOURISM RES, V27, P785, DOI 10.1016/S0160-7383(99)00108-5
   Barnes S., 2002, J ELECTRON COMMER RE, V3, P114
   Bettencourt LA, 1997, J RETAILING, V73, P383, DOI 10.1016/S0022-4359(97)90024-5
   Chen LSL, 2008, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V11, P145, DOI 10.1089/cpb.2007.0023
   Chopra PK, 2010, TOTAL QUAL MANAG BUS, V21, P971, DOI 10.1080/14783363.2010.487704
   Collins E, 2012, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V52, P133, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2011.09.015
   CRONIN JJ, 1992, J MARKETING, V56, P55, DOI 10.2307/1252296
   Cronin JJ, 2000, J RETAILING, V76, P193, DOI 10.1016/S0022-4359(00)00028-2
   Ekinci Y, 2009, SERV IND J, V29, P503, DOI 10.1080/02642060802283113
   FORNELL C, 1992, J MARKETING, V56, P6, DOI 10.2307/1252129
   Furnham A, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V33, P1325, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00016-8
   Gao YA, 2004, ELECTRON LIBR, V22, P74, DOI 10.1108/02640470410520131
   Gosling SD, 2011, CYBERPSYCH BEH SOC N, V14, P483, DOI 10.1089/cyber.2010.0087
   Hendriks AAJ, 2006, INT J QUAL HEALTH C, V18, P152, DOI 10.1093/intqhc/mzi102
   Homburg C, 2004, J ACAD MARKET SCI, V32, P144, DOI 10.1177/0092070303261415
   Howard JA, 1969, THEORY BUYER BEHAV
   Judge TA, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P530, DOI 10.1037//0021.9010.87.3.530
   Kim S, 2004, INFORM MANAGE-AMSTER, V41, P619, DOI 10.1016/j.im.2003.07.002
   Kotler PH., 1991, MARKETING MANAGEMENT
   Kyle GT, 2005, J LEISURE RES, V37, P342
   Lin NP, 2001, TOTAL QUAL MANAGE, V12, P57
   Loiacono E.T., 2002, MARK ED C MARK THEOR, V13, P432
   Matzler K, 2007, TOTAL QUAL MANAG BUS, V18, P589, DOI 10.1080/14783360601061528
   MCCRAE RR, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P81, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.1.81
   Merhroof M., 2010, CYBERPSYCHOLOGY BEHA, V13, P313
   MIC, 2010, ONL GAM MARK TAIW
   Muller W., 1991, EUROPEAN MANAGEMENT, V9, P201, DOI 10.1016/0263-2373(91)90085-5
   OLIVER RL, 1981, J RETAILING, V57, P25
   PARASURAMAN A, 1988, J RETAILING, V64, P12
   PARASURAMAN A, 1991, J RETAILING, V67, P420
   Parasuraman A, 2005, J SERV RES-US, V7, P213, DOI 10.1177/1094670504271156
   Park J, 2011, CYBERPSYCH BEH SOC N, V14, P747, DOI 10.1089/cyber.2010.0502
   Ross C, 2009, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V25, P578, DOI 10.1016/j.chb.2008.12.024
   Schimmack U, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P582, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.4.582
   Szymanski DM, 2000, J RETAILING, V76, P309, DOI 10.1016/S0022-4359(00)00035-X
   Teng CI, 2007, SERV IND J, V27, P849, DOI 10.1080/02642060701570495
   Teng CI, 2008, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V11, P232, DOI 10.1089/cpb.2007.0064
   Tsai HT, 2007, INFORM MANAGE-AMSTER, V44, P231, DOI 10.1016/j.im.2006.11.006
   Wang Y., 2003, ADV TOPICS END USER, V3, P14
   Wang YY, 2010, TOTAL QUAL MANAG BUS, V21, P829, DOI 10.1080/14783363.2010.487667
   Wolfinbarger M, 2003, J RETAILING, V79, P183, DOI 10.1016/S0022-4359(03)00034-4
   Yen HJ, 2002, TOTAL QUAL MANAGE, V13, P335, DOI 10.1080/09544120220135219
   Yoo B., 2001, Q J ELECT COMMERCE, V2, P31
   Zeithaml VA, 2002, J ACAD MARKET SCI, V30, P362, DOI 10.1177/009207002236911
NR 47
TC 1
BP 949
EP 963
PY 2012
VL 23
IS 7-8
DI 10.1080/14783363.2012.704287
GA 994LD
UT WOS:000307931400013
ER

PT J
AU Dorahy, MJ
   Lewis, CA
   Schumaker, JF
   Akuamoah-Boateng, R
   Duze, MC
   Sibiya, TE
AF Dorahy, MJ
   Lewis, CA
   Schumaker, JF
   Akuamoah-Boateng, R
   Duze, MC
   Sibiya, TE
TI Depression and life satisfaction among Australian, Ghanaian, Nigerian,
   Northern Irish, and Swazi university students
SO JOURNAL OF SOCIAL BEHAVIOR AND PERSONALITY
J9 J SOC BEHAV PERS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Ulster, Magee Coll, Sch Psychol & Commun, Coleraine BT48 7JL, Londonderry, North Ireland.
   Univ Ulster, Magee Coll, Coleraine BT52 1SA, Londonderry, North Ireland.
   Univ Canterbury, Christchurch, New Zealand.
   Univ Ghana, Legon, Ghana.
   Bayero Univ, Kano, Nigeria.
   Univ Swaziland, Kwaluseni, Swaziland.
   Univ New England, Armidale, NSW, Australia.
RP Lewis, CA, Univ Ulster, Magee Coll, Sch Psychol & Commun, Coleraine BT48 7JL, Londonderry, North Ireland.
ID COLLEGE-STUDENTS; SCALE; INVENTORY; HAPPY; SEX
AB To extend previous cross-cultural research examining the relationship between depression and life satisfaction, Australian, Ghanaian, Nigerian, Northern Irish, and Swaziland university students completed the Beck Depression Inventory (BDI; Beck, Rush, Shaw, & Emery, 1979) and the Satisfaction With Life Scale (SWLS; Diener, Emmons, Larsen, & Griffin, 1985). In accordance with previous findings, mild to moderate significant negative associations were found between scores on the measures of depression and life satisfaction for the five cultural groups examined. A significant main effect was found for culture on life satisfaction scores, with the Australian sample scoring significantly higher than the Ghanaian and Nigerian samples. No significant gender differences were found on the life satisfaction and depression measures. Culture had a significant impact on both depression and life satisfaction scores. Furthermore, a significant interaction was found between culture and gender on life satisfaction scores. Results are discussed with reference to the differing nature of depressive symptoms experienced across cultures and previous trends found in cross-national studies of life satisfaction.
CR ALDWIN C, 1987, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V15, P789, DOI 10.1007/BF00919803
   al-Issa I, 1990, Int J Soc Psychiatry, V36, P230, DOI 10.1177/002076409003600309
   BECK AT, 1988, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V8, P77, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(88)90050-5
   BECK AT, 1979, COGNITIVE THERAPY DE
   BECKER J, 1991, PSYCHOSOCIAL ASPECTS, P131
   BERTSCHY G, 1992, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V25, P173, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(92)90003-O
   BRINK TL, 1992, PSYCHOL REP, V71, P163
   DIENER E, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P7, DOI 10.1007/BF01078966
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   Dorahy M.J., 1996, J PERSONALITY CLIN S, V12, P1
   GEE EM, 1990, SOCIOL ANAL, V51, P387, DOI 10.2307/3711079
   GEIS JA, 1990, J GENET PSYCHOL, V151, P269
   HARPHAM T, 1994, SOC SCI MED, V39, P233, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)90332-8
   HES JP, 1960, AM J PSYCHIAT, V116, P1082
   HONG SM, 1994, PSYCHOL REP, V74, P99
   Jenkins J, 1991, PSYCHOSOCIAL ASPECTS, P67
   Kleinman A, 1988, RETHINKING PSYCHIAT
   Lewis CA, 1999, J SOC PSYCHOL, V139, P533
   Marsella A.J., 1982, CULTURAL CONCEPTIONS
   MEDLEY ML, 1980, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V11, P193, DOI 10.2190/D4LG-ALJQ-8850-GYDV
   MICHALOS AC, 1991, LIFE SATISFACTION HA, V1
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   Myers DG, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P56, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.56
   Ross CE, 1997, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V38, P275, DOI 10.2307/2955371
   Saris W. E., 1995, COMP STUDY SATISFACT
   Schieffelin E. L., 1985, CULTURE DEPRESSION S, P101
   SCHUMAKER JF, 1996, PSYCHOL DEV WORLD, P180
   SCHUMAKER JF, 1993, J PSYCHOL, V127, P65
   Seligman M. E. P., 1991, LEARNED OPTIMISM
   SELIGMAN MEP, 1990, CONTEMPORARY PSYCHOLOGICAL APPROACHES TO DEPRESSION, P1
   Simpson PL, 1996, J SOC PSYCHOL, V136, P783
   SINGER K, 1975, SOC SCI MED, V9, P289, DOI 10.1016/0037-7856(75)90001-3
   TASHAKKORI A, 1989, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V45, P595, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198907)45:4<595::AID-JCLP2270450415>3.0.CO;2-4
   VEENHOVEN R, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P33, DOI 10.1007/BF01078967
   VEENHOVEN R, 1995, COMP STUDY SATISFACT, P11
   WEISSMAN MM, 1977, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V34, P98
NR 37
TC 8
BP 569
EP 580
PY 2000
PD DEC
VL 15
IS 4
GA 597VF
UT WOS:000178240900009
ER

PT J
AU Bombari, D
   Schmid, PC
   Mast, MS
   Birri, S
   Mast, FW
   Lobmaier, JS
AF Bombari, Dario
   Schmid, Petra C.
   Mast, Marianne Schmid
   Birri, Sandra
   Mast, Fred W.
   Lobmaier, Janek S.
TI Emotion recognition: The role of featural and configural face
   information
SO QUARTERLY JOURNAL OF EXPERIMENTAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 Q J EXP PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Bombari, Dario; Birri, Sandra; Mast, Fred W.; Lobmaier, Janek S.] Univ Bern, Dept Psychol, Bern, Switzerland.
   [Bombari, Dario; Schmid, Petra C.; Mast, Marianne Schmid] Univ Neuchatel, Inst Work & Org Psychol, CH-2000 Neuchatel, Switzerland.
RP Bombari, D, Univ Neuchatel, Inst Work & Org Psychol, Emile Argand 11, CH-2000 Neuchatel, Switzerland.
EM dario.bombari@unine.ch
DE Emotion recognition; Facial expression; Featural processing; Configural
   processing; Eye movements
ID FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; PROCESSING STRATEGIES; FEAR-RECOGNITION; PERCEPTION;
   IDENTIFICATION; INVERSION; AMYGDALA; SMILE; PARTS
AB Several studies investigated the role of featural and configural information when processing facial identity. A lot less is known about their contribution to emotion recognition. In this study, we addressed this issue by inducing either a featural or a configural processing strategy (Experiment 1) and by investigating the attentional strategies in response to emotional expressions (Experiment 2). In Experiment 1, participants identified emotional expressions in faces that were presented in three different versions (intact, blurred, and scrambled) and in two orientations (upright and inverted). Blurred faces contain mainly configural information, and scrambled faces contain mainly featural information. Inversion is known to selectively hinder configural processing. Analyses of the discriminability measure (A) and response times (RTs) revealed that configural processing plays a more prominent role in expression recognition than featural processing, but their relative contribution varies depending on the emotion. In Experiment 2, we qualified these differences between emotions by investigating the relative importance of specific features by means of eye movements. Participants had to match intact expressions with the emotional cues that preceded the stimulus. The analysis of eye movements confirmed that the recognition of different emotions rely on different types of information. While the mouth is important for the detection of happiness and fear, the eyes are more relevant for anger, fear, and sadness.
CR Adolphs R, 2005, NATURE, V433, P68, DOI 10.1038/nature03086
   Adolphs Ralph, 2002, Behav Cogn Neurosci Rev, V1, P21, DOI 10.1177/1534582302001001003
   BASSILI JN, 1978, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V4, P373, DOI 10.1037//0096-1523.4.3.373
   Bindemann M, 2009, J VISION, V9, DOI 10.1167/9.2.7
   Bombari D, 2009, PERCEPTION, V38, P1508, DOI 10.1068/p6117
   BRUCE V, 1986, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V77, P305
   Butler SH, 2005, NEUROREPORT, V16, P1991, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200512190-00004
   Cabeza R, 2000, PSYCHOL SCI, V11, P429, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00283
   Calder AJ, 2000, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V26, P527, DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.26.2.527
   Collishaw SM, 2000, PERCEPTION, V29, P893, DOI 10.1068/p2949
   Dadds MR, 2006, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V189, P280, DOI 10.1192/bjp.bp.105.018150
   Derntl B, 2009, PERCEPTION, V38, P1849, DOI 10.1068/p6448
   Ellison JW, 1997, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V23, P213, DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.23.1.213
   Haxby JV, 2000, TRENDS COGN SCI, V4, P223, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(00)01482-0
   Horstmann G, 2012, J VISION, V12, DOI 10.1167/12.5.7
   Jack RE, 2009, CURR BIOL, V19, P1543, DOI 10.1016/j.cub.2009.07.051
   Kring A. M., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P320, DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.320, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.320]
   Langner O, 2009, PSYCHOL SCI, V20, P666, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2009.02357.x
   Leder H, 1998, Q J EXP PSYCHOL-A, V51, P449
   Leder H, 2000, Q J EXP PSYCHOL-A, V53, P513, DOI 10.1080/027249800390583
   Leppanen JM, 2004, PSYCHOL RES-PSYCH FO, V69, P22, DOI 10.1007/s00426-003-0157-2
   Leppanen JM, 2007, VIS COGN, V15, P468, DOI 10.1080/13506280600765333
   Lobmaier JS, 2008, NEUROREPORT, V19, P287, DOI 10.1097/WNR.0b013e3282f556fe
   Lobmaier JS, 2007, PERCEPTION, V36, P1660, DOI 10.1068/p5642
   Lundqvist D, 1998, KAROLINSKA DIRECTED
   MCKELVIE SJ, 1995, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P325
   Miellet S, 2011, PSYCHOL SCI, V22, P1518, DOI 10.1177/0956797611424290
   NOWICKI S, 1994, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V18, P9, DOI 10.1007/BF02169077
   Pegna AJ, 2005, NAT NEUROSCI, V8, P24, DOI 10.1038/nn1364
   Prkachin GC, 2003, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V94, P45, DOI 10.1348/000712603762842093
   Rakover SS, 2002, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V93, P1, DOI 10.1348/000712602162427
   Rossion B, 2000, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V12, P793, DOI 10.1162/089892900562606
   Schwaninger A, 2009, COGNITIVE SCI, V33, P1413, DOI 10.1111/j.1551-6709.2009.01059.x
   Schwaninger A, 2002, LECT NOTES COMPUT SC, V2525, P643, DOI 10.1007/3-540-36181-2_64
   Searcy J. H., 2003, PERCEPTION FACES OBJ, P21
   Sekuler AB, 2004, CURR BIOL, V14, P391, DOI 10.1016/j.cub.2004.02.028
   Smith FW, 2009, PSYCHOL SCI, V20, P1202, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2009.02427.x
   Smith ML, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P184, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2005.00801.x
   Snodgrass J. G., 1985, HUMAN EXPT PSYCHOL
   Srinivasan N, 2011, Q J EXP PSYCHOL, V64, P425, DOI 10.1080/17470218.2011.552981
   Tiddeman B, 2001, IEEE COMPUT GRAPH, V21, P42, DOI 10.1109/38.946630
   VALENTINE T, 1988, MEM COGNITION, V16, P556, DOI 10.3758/BF03197057
   Vuilleumier P, 2003, NAT NEUROSCI, V6, P624, DOI 10.1038/nn1057
   White M, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P39, DOI 10.1080/026999300378987
   YOUNG AW, 1987, PERCEPTION, V16, P747, DOI 10.1068/p160747
NR 45
TC 1
BP 2426
EP 2442
PY 2013
PD DEC 1
VL 66
IS 12
DI 10.1080/17470218.2013.789065
GA 273KT
UT WOS:000328534400011
ER

PT J
AU Sanjuan, P
   Ruiz, A
   Perez, A
AF Sanjuan, Pilar
   Ruiz, Angeles
   Perez, Ana
TI Life Satisfaction and Positive Adjustment as Predictors of Emotional
   Distress in Men With Coronary Heart Disease
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Sanjuan, Pilar; Ruiz, Angeles; Perez, Ana] Univ Nacl Educ Distancia, Sch Psychol, E-28040 Madrid, Spain.
RP Sanjuan, P, Univ Nacl Educ Distancia, Sch Psychol, 10 Ciudad Univ, E-28040 Madrid, Spain.
EM psanjuan@psi.uned.es
DE Coronary heart disease; Anxiety; Depression; Life satisfaction;
   Adjustment to illness; Coping strategies
ID ARTERY-BYPASS-SURGERY; MYOCARDIAL-INFARCTION; CARDIOVASCULAR-DISEASE;
   HEALTH PSYCHOLOGY; DEPRESSION SCALE; HOSPITAL ANXIETY; BREAST-CANCER;
   RISK-FACTOR; MORTALITY; HAPPINESS
AB This two-wave longitudinal study examines the ability of life satisfaction and adjustment strategies to predict anxious and depressive symptoms in coronary heart disease male patients. Studies have shown that most heart attack survivors report these symptoms, which may worsen the prognosis of the disease. At Time 1, immediately after the first cardiac episode, eighty-eight men reported their life satisfaction levels, adjustment strategies used, and anxious and depressive symptoms experienced. At Time 2, six months later, sixty-three of those patients reported only their anxious and depressive symptoms again. The results showed that, after controlling for demographic variables, anxious and depressive symptoms at Time 1 were predicted by positive adjustment and life satisfaction. At Time 2, after controlling for both demographic variables and Time 1-emotional symptoms, none of the psychological variables predicted anxious symptoms, while depressive symptoms were only predicted by life satisfaction. It is concluded that an adequate level of life satisfaction may help to decrease emotional distress, both short and long term, while the use of positive adjustment strategies is especially important immediately after diagnosis.
CR Agarwal M, 1995, Soc Sci Med, V40, P125, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)E0058-Z
   Andersson G, 1996, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V21, P719, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(96)00118-3
   Aspinwall LG, 2010, ANN BEHAV MED, V39, P4, DOI 10.1007/s12160-009-9153-0
   Badi'a X, 2002, MEDIDA SALUD GUIA ES
   Baum A., 2001, HDB HLTH PSYCHOL
   Blumenthal JA, 2003, LANCET, V362, P604, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(03)14190-6
   Bush DE, 2001, AM J CARDIOL, V88, P337, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9149(01)01675-7
   Carney RM, 2002, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V53, P897, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(02)00311-2
   CARVER CS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P375, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.2.375
   Chida Y, 2008, PSYCHOSOM MED, V70, P741, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e31818105ba
   CLARK LA, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P316, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.3.316
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   Dubey A, 2007, J INDIAN ACAD APPL P, V33, P161
   FERRERO J, 1994, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V3, P223, DOI 10.1002/pon.2960030309
   Gallo LC, 2004, COGNITIVE THER RES, V28, P669, DOI 10.1023/B:COTR.0000045571.11566.19
   Garnefski N, 2009, BEHAV MED, V35, P79, DOI 10.1080/08964280903232068
   Goodwin RD, 2008, J PSYCHIATR RES, V43, P239, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychires.2008.05.006
   Gravely-Witte Shannon, 2007, Chronic Illn, V3, P66, DOI 10.1177/1742395307079192
   Keyes CLM, 2004, AGING MENT HEALTH, V8, P266, DOI 10.1080/13607860410001669804
   Krantz DS, 2002, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V53, P341, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.53.100901.135208
   Kuppens P, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V95, P66, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.95.1.66
   LEEDHAM B, 1995, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V14, P74, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.14.1.74
   Litman JA, 2009, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V14, P982, DOI 10.1177/1359105309341207
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   Martin CR, 2008, J EVAL CLIN PRACT, V14, P281, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2753.2007.00850.x
   Matthews KA, 2004, PSYCHOSOM MED, V66, P640, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000139999.99756.a5
   Moser DK, 1996, PSYCHOSOM MED, V58, P395
   Oishi S, 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P63
   Rozanski A., 2005, PSYCHOSOM MED, V67, P47
   RUEDA B, 2004, THESIS UNED MADRID
   Ruiz M. A., 1993, EUROPEAN J PSYCHOL A, V9, P19
   RUIZ MA, SPANISH J P IN PRESS
   SCHEIER MF, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1024, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1024
   Schimmack U, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P1062, DOI 10.1177/0146167204264292
   Schneiderman N, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P555, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.555
   Seligman M. E. P., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P3
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Sin NL, 2009, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V65, P467, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20593
   Stanton A., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P148
   Stanton AL, 2001, HANDBOOK OF HEALTH PSYCHOLOGY, P387
   Stanton AL, 2007, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V58, P565, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.58.110405.085615
   Veenhoven R, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P449, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9042-1
   WATSON M, 1988, PSYCHOL MED, V18, P203
   Watson M, 2008, PSYCHO-ONCOLOGY, V17, P1146, DOI 10.1002/pon.1345
   World Health Organization (WHO), 2008, WORLD HLTH REP MORT
   Xu JP, 2010, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V29, P9, DOI 10.1037/a0016767
   ZIGMOND AS, 1983, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V67, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1983.tb09716.x
NR 48
TC 2
BP 1035
EP 1047
PY 2011
PD DEC
VL 12
IS 6
DI 10.1007/s10902-010-9243-5
GA 838OD
UT WOS:000296301200008
ER

PT J
AU Dorfman, LT
AF Dorfman, LT
TI Stayers and leavers: Professors in an era of no mandatory retirement
SO EDUCATIONAL GERONTOLOGY
J9 EDUC GERONTOL
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Univ Iowa, Sch Social Work, Iowa City, IA 52242 USA.
   Univ Iowa, Aging Studies Program, Iowa City, IA 52242 USA.
RP Dorfman, LT, Univ Iowa, Sch Social Work, Iowa City, IA 52242 USA.
ID WORK
AB This interview study uses both quantitative and qualitative data. to: (1) compare personal and professional characteristics of professors who continue to work in their career jobs after age 70 with professors of the same age who retire; (2) explore reasons professors give for continuing to work or to retire; and (3) compare satisfaction levels of the employed and retired groups. Respondents were 17 employed (response rate 94%.) and 54 retired (response rate 83%) professors aged 70-74 from a major research university, the type of institution most likely to be impacted by the end of mandatory retirement (Hammond & Morgan, 1991), Results indicated that employed professors were (1) less likely to be married or to have children and grandchildren and (2) were more strongly oriented to the professional role and professional ties outside the university than were their retired counterparts. Employed professors said they continued to work mainly because they enjoyed it, whereas retired professors said they retired because they wanted to do other things, felt it was time to retire, or had workplace concerns. Both faculty groups showed high levels of life satisfaction.
CR Boyer E., 1994, ACAD PROFESSION INT
   Bromley D. B., 1986, CASE STUDY METHOD PS
   *CARN FDN ADV TEAC, 1989, COND PREF ATT TRENDS
   Corbin J, 1990, BASICS QUALITATIVE R
   CRAWLEY AL, 1995, INNOVATIVE HIGHER ED, V20, P71, DOI 10.1007/BF01189641
   DORFMAN LT, 1992, EDUC GERONTOL, V18, P343, DOI 10.1080/0360127920180404
   DORFMAN LT, 2000, ED GERONTOLOGY
   DORFMAN LT, 1997, SUN STILL SHONE PROF
   DURBIN NE, 1984, RES AGING, V6, P572, DOI 10.1177/0164027584006004008
   EKERDT DJ, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P231
   GOULDNER AW, 1957, ADMIN SCI QUART, V2, P281, DOI 10.2307/2391000
   HAAS JE, 1996, INT ACAD PROFESSION, P343
   HAMMOND PB, 1991, ENDING MANATORY RETI
   HANISCH KA, 1990, J VOCAT BEHAV, V37, P60, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(90)90007-O
   HENRETTA JC, 1992, J GERONTOL, V47, pS1
   HOLDEN KC, 1989, END MANDATORY RETIRE, P73
   HOLDEN KC, 1989, END MANDATORY RETIRE, P33
   KIMMEL DC, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P575
   LOZIER GG, 1991, AM ECON REV, V81, P101
   MONAHAN DJ, 1987, GERONTOLOGIST, V27, P46
   MONTGOMERY S, 1989, END MANDATORY RETIRE, P51
   Norusis M., 1998, SPSS 8 0 GUIDE DATA
   OGUNBAMERU OA, 1993, J APPL SOCIAL SCI, V17, P43
   PARNES HS, 1994, J GERONTOL, V49, pS117
   PARNES HS, 1985, RETIREMENT AM MEN, P175
   PATTON C, 1977, GERONTOLOGIST, V17, P147
   REES A, 1991, FACULTY RETIREMENT A
   SMITH SP, 1991, AM ECON REV, V81, P106
   Stoecker Randy, 1991, SOCIOL REV, V39, P88, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-954X.1991.tb02970.x
   Strauss A. L., 1987, QUALITATIVE ANAL SOC
   WILENSKY HL, 1964, AM J SOCIOL, V70, P137, DOI 10.1086/223790
   Yin R. K., 1993, APPL CASE STUDY RES
   Yin R. K., 1994, CASE STUDY RES DESIG
NR 33
TC 11
BP 15
EP 33
PY 2002
PD JAN
VL 28
IS 1
DI 10.1080/036012702753304467
GA 506DD
UT WOS:000172953800002
ER

PT J
AU Samuel, R
   Bergman, MM
   Hupka-Brunner, S
AF Samuel, Robin
   Bergman, Manfred Max
   Hupka-Brunner, Sandra
TI The Interplay between Educational Achievement, Occupational Success, and
   Well-Being
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Samuel, Robin; Bergman, Manfred Max] Univ Basel, Dept Social Sci, Chair Social Res & Methodol, CH-4051 Basel, Switzerland.
   [Bergman, Manfred Max] Univ Johannesburg, Johannesburg, South Africa.
   [Bergman, Manfred Max] Univ Witwatersrand, Johannesburg, South Africa.
RP Samuel, R, Univ Basel, Dept Social Sci, Chair Social Res & Methodol, Petersgraben 27, CH-4051 Basel, Switzerland.
EM robin.samuel@unibas.ch; max.bergman@unibas.ch; sandra.hupka@unibas.ch
DE Educational achievement; Occupational success; Well-being; Cultural
   capital; Longitudinal analysis
ID MULTIPLE DISCREPANCIES THEORY; INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES;
   MAXIMUM-LIKELIHOOD; LIFE SATISFACTION; TRANSITION; CONSEQUENCES;
   HAPPINESS; MODEL
AB Many studies have examined the effect of life events, education, and income on well-being. Conversely, research concerning well-being as a predictor of life course outcomes is sparse. Diener's suggestion "to inquire about the effects of well-being on future behavior and success" has, with some exceptions, not yet come to fruition. This article contributes to this body of research. We conceptualize and analyze the interplay between educational achievement, occupational success, and well-being as a complex process. The relationship between these domains is examined drawing on a structure-agency framework derived from Bourdieu and Social Comparison Theory. Social comparison between adolescents and their parents is suggested to be the mechanism explaining the effects of successful and unsuccessful intergenerational transmission of educational achievement and occupational success on well-being. It is further argued that well-being may serve as an individual resource by fostering educational and occupational outcomes. Panel data from the Transition from Education to Employment (TREE) project, a Swiss PISA 2000 follow-up study, was used. The interplay between well-being and successful and unsuccessful intergenerational transfer of educational attainment was analyzed in an autoregressive cross-lagged mixture model framework. Social comparison was found to be related to well-being, while well-being proved to significantly increase the probability of successful intergenerational transfer of educational attainment.
CR Adams R., 2002, PISA 2000 TECHNICAL
   Amos J., 1995, PANORAMA, V1994, P3
   Amos J., 1994, PANORAMA, V1994, P6
   Annen L., 2011, SWISS ED REPORT 2010
   BANDURA A, 1989, DEV PSYCHOL, V25, P729, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.25.5.729
   Bast J, 1998, DEV PSYCHOL, V34, P1373, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.34.6.1373
   Blore JD, 2011, SOC INDIC RES, V100, P1, DOI 10.1007/s11205-010-9599-2
   Boes S, 2010, ECON LETT, V109, P168, DOI 10.1016/j.econlet.2010.08.027
   Bollen K.A., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E
   Bourdieu P., 1979, DISTINCTION CRITIQUE
   Bourdieu P., 2001, WIE KULTUR ZUM BAUER
   Bourdieu P., 1996, REPROD ED SOC CULTUR
   Bourdieu P., 1977, POWER IDEOLOGY ED, P487
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Bradley S, 2004, INTERNATIONAL HANDBOOK ON THE ECONOMICS OF EDUCATION, P484
   Breen R, 2000, AM SOCIOL REV, V65, P754, DOI 10.2307/2657545
   Breen R., 2004, SOCIAL MOBILITY EURO
   Breen R, 1997, RATION SOC, V9, P275, DOI 10.1177/104346397009003002
   Buchholz S, 2009, EUR SOCIOL REV, V25, P53, DOI 10.1093/esr/jcn033
   BUUNK BP, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P1238, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.6.1238
   CARVER CS, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P19, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.97.1.19
   Crisholm L., 1995, J ADOLESCENCE, V18, P129
   CROCKER J, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P907, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.5.907
   Curran P. J., 2001, NEW METHODS ANAL CHA, P105
   Desjardins R, 2008, EUR J EDUC, V43, P23, DOI 10.1111/j.1465-3435.2007.00333.x
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 2009, SCI WELL BEING COLLE
   Diener E, 2011, APPL PSYCHOL-HLTH WE, V3, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1758-0854.2010.01045.x
   DiPrete TA, 2006, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V32, P271, DOI 10.1146/annurev.soc.32.061604.123127
   Duncan O. D., 1967, AM OCCUPATIONAL STRU
   Eckersley R., 2006, FLASHPOINTS SIGNPOST
   Erikson R., 1992, CONSTANT FLUX STUDY
   EVANS DR, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V33, P47, DOI 10.1007/BF01078958
   Federal Statistical Office, 2011, LEB NACH ALT MUTT 19
   Festinger L, 1954, HUM RELAT, V7, P117, DOI 10.1177/001872675400700202
   Gibbons FX, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P129, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.1.129
   Grob A, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P785, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.4.785
   Grob A, 1991, DIAGNOSTICA, V37, P66
   Hadiar A., 2011, GESCHLECHTSSPEZIFISC
   Haeberlin U., 2004, SCHULE BERUFSLEHRE U
   Havighurst R. J., 1962, GROWING RIVER CITY
   HECKMAN JJ, 1980, ECONOMICA, V47, P247, DOI 10.2307/2553150
   Hillmert S., 2004, GEBOREN 1964 1971 NE
   Humphreys K, 2000, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V35, P89, DOI 10.1207/S15327906MBR3501_4
   Hupka-Brunner S., 2011, GESCHLECHTSSPEZIFISC, P77, DOI 10.1007/978-3-531-92779-4_4
   Kim S., 2008, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V93, P295
   Krais B., 1983, SOZIALE UNGLEICHHEIT, P201
   Kroll C., 2010, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V104, P157
   Kronig W., 2007, SYSTEMATISCHE ZUFALL
   Lazarsfeld P. F., 1968, LATENT STRUCTURE ANA
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Lipset Seymour Martin, 1959, SOCIAL MOBILITY IND
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Magnusson C, 2009, EUR SOCIOL REV, V25, P87, DOI 10.1093/esr/jcn035
   MARE RD, 1980, J AM STAT ASSOC, V75, P295, DOI 10.2307/2287448
   McLachlan G.J., 2000, FINITE MIXTURE MODEL
   Merton R.K., 1950, CONTINUITIES SOCIAL, P40
   MICHALOS AC, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P347, DOI 10.1007/BF00333288
   Michalos AC, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V87, P347, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9144-0
   Nylund K. L., 2007, LATENT TRANSITION AN
   OECD/PISA, 2002, READ CHANG PERF ENG
   OPET, 2008, VOC ED TRAIN SWITZ 2
   Passeron J.-C., 1970, REPROD ELEMENTS THEO
   Proctor C, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V98, P519, DOI 10.1007/s11205-009-9562-2
   Raykov T, 2005, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V12, P493, DOI 10.1207/s15328007sem1203_8
   Roberts BW, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P582, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.582
   Salmela-Aro K, 2010, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V39, P870, DOI 10.1007/s10964-009-9464-2
   Salmela-Aro K, 2010, J HAPPINESS STUD, V11, P683, DOI 10.1007/s10902-009-9156-3
   Samuel R., 2011, SWISS J SOCIOLOGY, V37, P57
   Semmer NK, 2005, CONTEMPORARY SWITZERLAND: REVISITING THE SPECIAL CASE, P163
   Shavit Y., 1993, PERSISTENT INEQUALIT
   Shavit Y, 1998, SCH WORK COMP STUDY
   Shavit Y., 1993, PERSISTENT INEQUALIT
   STANOVICH KE, 1986, READ RES QUART, V21, P360, DOI 10.1598/RRQ.21.4.1
   Strub S., 2005, ARBEITSTEILUNG PAARH
   Suls J., 2000, HDB SOCIAL COMP THEO
   Tatarkiewicz W., 1976, ANAL HAPPINESS
   Tennen H., 1997, HLTH COPING WELL BEI, P263
   Tesch-Romer C., 2007, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V85, P329, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9133-3
   TUCKER LR, 1973, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V38, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF02291170
   WILLS TA, 1981, PSYCHOL BULL, V90, P245, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.90.2.245
   Wilson E. S. R., 1971, SOCIOMETRY, V34, P381
   Xu J., 2005, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN
NR 83
TC 0
BP 75
EP 96
PY 2013
PD MAR
VL 111
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s11205-011-9984-5
GA 081RA
UT WOS:000314338700004
ER

PT J
AU DELLITTO, V
AF DELLITTO, V
TI STENDHAL, THE PROMISE OF HAPPINESS - WAKEFIELD,D
SO STENDHAL CLUB
J9 STENDHAL CLUB
LA English
DT Book Review
CR WAKEFIELD D, 1984, STENDHAL PROMISE HAP
NR 1
TC 0
BP 295
EP 296
PY 1985
VL 27
IS 107
GA AQD49
UT WOS:A1985AQD4900011
ER

PT J
AU Stafford-Brown, J
   Pakenham, KI
AF Stafford-Brown, Johanna
   Pakenham, Kenneth I.
TI The Effectiveness of an ACT Informed Intervention for Managing Stress
   and Improving Therapist Qualities in Clinical Psychology Trainees
SO JOURNAL OF CLINICAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J CLIN PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Pakenham, Kenneth I.] Univ Queensland, Sch Psychol, Brisbane, Qld 4072, Australia.
RP Pakenham, KI, Univ Queensland, Sch Psychol, Brisbane, Qld 4072, Australia.
EM kenp@psy.uq.edu.au
DE acceptance and commitment therapy; ACT; mindfulness; clinical psychology
   trainees; stress; stress management intervention
ID COMMITMENT THERAPY; MENTAL-HEALTH; MINDFULNESS; ACCEPTANCE; STUDENTS;
   MODELS; QUESTIONNAIRE; PSYCHOTHERAPY; SATISFACTION; EXPERIENCES
AB Objectives Clinical psychology trainees (CPTs) are vulnerable to high stress, which can adversely affect their personal and professional functioning. This study evaluated the effectiveness of a group acceptance and commitment therapy (ACT) informed stress management intervention for CPTs. Design Outcome measures were work-related stress, distress, life satisfaction, counseling self-efficacy, self-compassion, and therapeutic alliance. A cohort-controlled design, where an experimental group (n similar to= 28) was compared with a waitlist control group (n similar to= 28), was utilized, with a 10-week follow-up. Results Group comparisons showed statistically significant intervention effects for the main outcome measures, which were maintained at follow-up. Mediational analyses showed that changes on most outcomes were mediated by ACT mindfulness and acceptance processes. Conclusions Findings support the effectiveness of a group ACT program for CPTs regarding stress reduction and improving therapist qualities.
CR Ackerman SJ, 2003, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V23, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7358(02)00146-0
   Bach P., 2008, ACT PRACTICE CASE CO
   Baer RA, 2006, ASSESSMENT, V13, P27, DOI 10.1177/1073191105283504
   Baer RA, 2003, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V10, P125, DOI 10.1093/clipsy/bpg015
   Bennett-Levy J, 2003, BEHAV COGN PSYCHOTH, V31, P143, DOI 10.1017/S1352465803002029
   Bond F W, 2000, J Occup Health Psychol, V5, P156, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.5.1.156
   Bond FW, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P1057, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.88.6.1057
   Braun V., 2006, QUALITATIVE RES PSYC, V3, P77, DOI [10.1191/1478088706qp063oa, DOI 10.1191/1478088706QP0630A]
   Brown KW, 2007, PSYCHOL INQ, V18, P211
   Butler S. K., 2005, PROFESSIONAL SCH COU, V9, P55
   CAHIR N, 1991, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V47, P414, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(199105)47:3<414::AID-JCLP2270470314>3.0.CO;2-M
   Carlson L., 2009, ART SCI MINDFULNESS
   CUSHWAY D, 1992, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V31, P169
   Cushway D, 1996, INT J SOC PSYCHIATR, V42, P141, DOI 10.1177/002076409604200208
   Cushway D, 1996, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V35, P279
   DEUTSCH CJ, 1985, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V16, P305, DOI 10.1037/0735-7028.16.2.305
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Enochs W. K., 2004, FAMILY J COUNSELING, V12, P396, DOI DOI 10.1177/1066480704267240
   Flaxman PE, 2010, BEHAV RES THER, V48, P816, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2010.05.004
   Garson G. D., 2010, RELIABILITY ANAL
   Gilroy PJ, 2002, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V33, P402, DOI 10.1037//0735-7028.33.4.402
   Goldberg DP, 1997, PSYCHOL MED, V27, P191, DOI 10.1017/S0033291796004242
   Goldberg DP, 1978, MANUAL GEN HLTH QUES
   Greason P. B., 2009, COUNS EDUC SUPERV, V49, P2, DOI 10.1002/j.1556-6978.2009.tb00083.x
   Gregg JA, 2007, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V75, P336, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.75.2.336
   Grepmair L, 2007, EUR PSYCHIAT, V22, P485, DOI 10.1016/j.eurpsy.2007.02.004
   Grepmair L, 2007, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V76, P332, DOI 10.1159/000107560
   Hayes S. C., 1999, ACCEPTANCE COMMITMEN
   HAYES SC, 1988, J EXP ANAL BEHAV, V50, P97, DOI 10.1901/jeab.1988.50-97
   Hayes S. C., 2001, RELATIONAL FRAME THE
   Hayes S. C., 1993, VARIETIES SCI CONTEX, P11
   Hayes SC, 2004, BEHAV THER, V35, P35, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(04)80003-0
   Hayes SC, 2006, BEHAV RES THER, V44, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2005.06.006
   Hayes SC, 2004, BEHAV THER, V35, P639, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(04)80013-3
   Hayes SC, 1996, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V64, P1152, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.64.6.1152
   Helmes E, 2005, AUST PSYCHOL, V40, P45, DOI 10.1080/00050060512331317193
   HORVATH A. O., 1986, PSYCHOTHERAPEUTIC PR, P529
   HORVATH AO, 1989, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V36, P223, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.36.2.223
   Hudd S. S., 2000, COLL STUDENT J, V34, P1
   Kabat-Zinn J., 1990, FULL CATASTROPHE LIV
   KABATZINN J, 1982, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V4, P33, DOI 10.1016/0163-8343(82)90026-3
   Kirschbaum C, 1996, LIFE SCI, V58, P1475, DOI 10.1016/0024-3205(96)00118-X
   Klein G., 1996, S APPL PSYC, P49
   Kumary A, 2008, COUNS PSYCHOL, V21, P19, DOI 10.1080/09515070801895626
   Lappalainen R, 2007, BEHAV MODIF, V31, P488, DOI 10.1177/0145445506298436
   Laurenceau JP, 2007, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V27, P682, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2007.01.007
   Lent RW, 2003, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V50, P97, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.50.1.97
   Lundgren T, 2008, J BEHAV MED, V31, P225, DOI 10.1007/s10865-008-9151-x
   Luoma J. B., 2007, LEARNING ACT ACCEPTA
   Maslach C, 1998, APPL PREV PSYCHOL, V7, P63, DOI 10.1016/S0962-1849(98)80022-X
   Maxwell SE, 2007, PSYCHOL METHODS, V12, P23, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.12.1.23
   Millon T., 1986, PROFESSIONALS DISTRE, P119, DOI 10.1037/10056-006
   Neff K. D., 2003, SELF IDENTITY, V2, P223, DOI [10.1080/15298860309027, DOI 10.1080/15298860309027]
   Nelson NG, 2001, PSYCHOL REP, V88, P759, DOI 10.2466/PR0.88.3.759-767
   Ogden J, 1997, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V12, P289, DOI 10.1080/08870449708407406
   Peterson BD, 2009, COGN BEHAV PRACT, V16, P430
   Pica M, 1998, PSYCHOTHERAPY, V35, P361, DOI 10.1037/h0087840
   Powers MB, 2009, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V78, P73, DOI 10.1159/000190790
   Preacher KJ, 2008, BEHAV RES METHODS, V40, P879, DOI 10.3758/BRM.40.3.879
   Preacher KJ, 2004, BEHAV RES METH INS C, V36, P717, DOI 10.3758/BF03206553
   Rosenberg T., 2006, J MARITAL FAMILY THE, V31, P87
   Ruiz F. J., 2010, INT J PSYCHOL PSYCHO, V1, P125
   SALTZMAN C, 1976, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V44, P546, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.44.4.546
   Saunders PA, 2007, MED TEACH, V29, P778, DOI 10.1080/01421590701509647
   Schwartz-Mette RA, 2009, ETHICS BEHAV, V19, P91, DOI 10.1080/10508420902768973
   Schwebel M, 1998, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V29, P284, DOI 10.1037/0735-7028.29.3.284
   Shapiro SL, 1998, J BEHAV MED, V21, P581, DOI 10.1023/A:1018700829825
   Shapiro SL, 2007, TRAIN EDUC PROF PSYC, V1, P105, DOI 10.1037/1931-3918.1.2.105
   Skosnik PD, 2000, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V36, P59, DOI 10.1016/S0167-8760(99)00100-2
   Skovholt TM, 2003, J CAREER DEV, V30, P45, DOI 10.1177/089484530303000103
   Smith PL, 2009, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V16, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2850.2009.01137.x
   Strosahl KD, 1998, BEHAV THER, V29, P35, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(98)80017-8
   Szymanska K., 2002, COUNS PSYCHOL, V17, P22
   Tabachnik B. G., 1996, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   THORESON RW, 1983, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V14, P670, DOI 10.1037/0735-7028.14.5.670
   Tracey T. J., 1989, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V57, P207, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.1.3.207
   Truell R., 2001, COUNS PSYCHOL, V14, P67, DOI 10.1080/09515070123534
   Vredenburgh L. D., 1999, COUNSELING PSYCHOL Q, V<IT>12</IT>, P293, DOI DOI 10.1080/09515079908254099
   Wachs K, 2007, J MARITAL FAM THER, V33, P464, DOI 10.1111/j.1752-0606.2007.00032.x
   Walser RD, 2004, PRACTICAL GUIDE TO ACCEPTANCE AND COMMITMENT THERAPY, P347
   WEGNER DM, 1994, J PERS, V62, P615, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1994.tb00311.x
   Wilson KG, 2010, PSYCHOL REC, V60, P249
NR 82
TC 1
PY 2012
PD JUN
VL 68
IS 6
DI 10.1002/jclp.21844
GA 941UQ
UT WOS:000303992400002
ER

PT J
AU Caligiuri, S
   Lengyel, C
   Tate, R
AF Caligiuri, S.
   Lengyel, C.
   Tate, R.
TI Changes in food group consumption and associations with self-rated diet,
   health, life satisfaction, and mental and physical functioning over 5
   years in very old canadian men: The manitoba follow-up study
SO JOURNAL OF NUTRITION HEALTH & AGING
J9 J NUTR HEALTH AGING
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Caligiuri, S.; Lengyel, C.] Univ Manitoba, Dept Human Nutr Sci, Winnipeg, MB R3T 2N2, Canada.
   [Tate, R.] Univ Manitoba, Dept Community Hlth Sci, Winnipeg, MB R3E 0W3, Canada.
RP Lengyel, C, Univ Manitoba, Dept Human Nutr Sci, 405 Human Ecol Bldg,35 Chancellors Circle, Winnipeg, MB R3T 2N2, Canada.
EM umcaligs@cc.umanitoba.ca; lengyel@cc.umanitoba.ca; tate@ms.umanitoba.ca
DE Older men; health; food consumption; community-dwelling
ID COMMUNITY; PEOPLE; NUTRITION; PATTERNS; DETERMINANTS; POPULATION;
   SELECTION; OBESITY; IMPACT; ADULTS
AB To identify longitudinal food group consumption trends and the relationship to perceived changes in diet, health, and functioning.
   A prospective longitudinal study.
   Canada
   Seven hundred and thirty-six community-dwelling Canadian men (mean age: 2000=79.4 yrs; 2005=84.5 yrs) participating in the Manitoba Follow-up Study.
   Self-reported food consumption, self-rated diet and health, life satisfaction, physical and mental functioning from questionnaires completed in 2000 and 2005.
   The majority of participants did not consume from all four food groups daily, based on Canada's Food Guide recommendations, with only 8% in 2000 and up to 15% in 2005. However, over a five year period, more men improved their consumption in each food group than declined. An association was found between change in the self-rating of the healthiness of their diet and change in consumption of vegetables and fruit, or grain products. Men whose self-rating of the healthiness of their diet remained high or improved between 2000 and 2005, were 2.15 times more likely (95%CI=1.45, 3.17) to also have increased consumption of vegetables and fruit, and 1.71 times more likely (95%CI=1.51, 2.54) to have increased consumption of grain products, relative to men whose self-rating of the healthiness of their diet declined between 2000 and 2005. Men who consumed more food groups daily had better mental and physical component scores.
   Dietary improvements are possible in very old men. Greater daily food group consumption is associated with better mental and physical functioning. Given these positive findings, there is still a need to identify older men who require support to improve their dietary habits as nearly half of the participants consumed two or fewer groups daily.
CR Amarantos E, 2001, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V56, P54
   Mangels AR, 2003, CAN J DIET PRACT RES, V64, P62
   Beaudoin CE, 2007, AM J PREV MED, V32, P217, DOI 10.1016/j.amepre.2006.11.002
   Burdette AM, 2008, SOC SCI MED, V67, P38, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2008.03.029
   Callen BL, 2003, J NURS SCHOLARSHIP, V35, P257, DOI 10.1111/j.1547-5069.2003.00257.x
   Guenther PM, 2006, J AM DIET ASSOC, V106, P1371, DOI 10.1016/j.jada.2006.06.002
   HALLFRISCH J, 1990, J GERONTOL, V45, pM186
   Health Canada, 1997, CAN FOOD GUID HLTH E
   Health Canada, 2007, EAT WELL CAN FOOD GU
   Keller HH, 2007, APPL PHYSIOL NUTR ME, V32, P991, DOI 10.1139/H07-067
   Lengyel CO, 2007, J NUTR HEALTH AGING, V11, P8
   Lengyel Christina O., 2009, Journal of Nutrition for the Elderly, V28, P158, DOI 10.1080/01639360902950182
   Magnus JH, 2008, GENDER MED, V5, P246, DOI 10.1016/j.genm.2008.07.003
   MATHEWSON FAL, 1987, CAN J CARDIOL, V3, P378
   MATHEWSON FAL, 1960, CIRCULATION, V21, P196
   Payette H, 2005, CAN J PUBLIC HEALTH, V96, pS27
   Popkin BM, 2004, INT J OBESITY, V28, pS2, DOI [10.1038/sj.ijo.0802804, 10.1038/sj.ijo.0802557]
   Robinson S, 2009, AGE AGEING, V38, P594, DOI 10.1093/ageing/afp121
   Samieri C, 2008, J AM DIET ASSOC, V108, P1461, DOI 10.1016/j.jada.2008.06.437
   Shatenstein Bryna, 2008, Journal of Nutrition for the Elderly, V27, P333, DOI 10.1080/01639360802265889
   Statistics Canada, 2007, MEN WOM PORTR SEN CA, P13
   Su LJ, 2006, J AM DIET ASSOC, V106, P1394, DOI 10.1016/j.jada.2006.06.004
   Tapsell LC, 2004, ASIA PAC J CLIN NUTR, V13, P86
   Tate RB, 2003, GERONTOLOGIST, V43, P735
   Visvanathan R, 2009, GASTROENTEROL CLIN N, V38, P393, DOI 10.1016/j.gtc.2009.06.009
   WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199206000-00002
NR 26
TC 0
BP 707
EP 712
PY 2012
PD AUG
VL 16
IS 8
DI 10.1007/s12603-012-0055-7
GA 027BY
UT WOS:000310328000006
ER

PT J
AU Russell, A
   Bergeman, CS
   Deboeck, P
   Baird, B
   Montpetit, M
   Ong, A
AF Russell, Alissa
   Bergeman, C. S.
   Deboeck, Pascal
   Baird, Brendan
   Montpetit, Mignon
   Ong, Anthony
TI Emotion control during later life: The relationship between global
   perceptions and daily experience
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Russell, Alissa; Bergeman, C. S.; Deboeck, Pascal; Baird, Brendan; Montpetit, Mignon] Univ Notre Dame, Notre Dame, IN 46556 USA.
   [Ong, Anthony] Cornell Univ, Ithaca, NY 14853 USA.
RP Russell, A, Univ Notre Dame, 224 Haggar Hall, Notre Dame, IN 46556 USA.
EM averney@nd.edu
DE Emotion control; Daily emotions; Affect variability
ID INTRAINDIVIDUAL VARIABILITY; PERCEIVED CONTROL; SPAN; PERSONALITY;
   VALIDATION; SECONDARY; DYNAMICS; EVENTS; SCALES; MODEL
AB The extent to which individuals generally believe that they can successfully manage their emotions is related to healthy coping and well-being. Nevertheless, it is unclear how this general belief is related to daily affective experiences. In the current study, the relationship between global emotion control beliefs and daily affect reports across 56 days were assessed in a sample of 298 older adults. Results indicate that higher global emotion control beliefs were related to lower mean daily negative affect and higher mean daily positive affect. Additionally, variability analyses investigating multiple potential time scales revealed that global beliefs were related to lower variance in daily negative affect and less variable speeds of daily negative affect change across a range of time scales (from windows of 3 days to windows of approximately 2 weeks). Alternatively, global control beliefs were not significantly related to variance in daily positive affect or variance in speeds of daily positive affect change. Together, results suggest that global emotion control beliefs predict average experience of daily affect and variability in daily negative affect. (C) 2011 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR BALTES PB, 1987, DEV PSYCHOL, V23, P611, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.23.5.611
   Boker SM, 2002, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V37, P405, DOI 10.1207/S15327906MBR3703_5
   Carstensen LL, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P644, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.4.644
   Deboeck PR, 2009, PSYCHOL METHODS, V14, P367, DOI 10.1037/a0016622
   Dickerson SS, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P355, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.130.3.355
   Eid M, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P662, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.4.662
   HEADEY B, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P731, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.731
   Heckhausen J., 1999, DEV REGULATION ADULT
   HECKHAUSEN J, 1995, PSYCHOL REV, V102, P284, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.102.2.284
   Kendler KS, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P582, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.4.582
   LOWENSTEIN G, 2007, HDB EMOTION REGULATI, P180
   Pallant JF, 2000, J PERS ASSESS, V75, P308, DOI 10.1207/S15327752JPA7502_10
   ROTHBAUM F, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P5, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.42.1.5
   Schaie K. W., 2002, ADULT DEV AGING
   THOMPSON SC, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P540, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.67.3.540
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wrosch C, 2000, PSYCHOL AGING, V15, P387, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.15.3.387
NR 17
TC 2
BP 1084
EP 1088
PY 2011
PD MAY
VL 50
IS 7
DI 10.1016/j.paid.2011.01.030
GA 749VU
UT WOS:000289500100030
ER

PT J
AU Miron, AM
   Parkinson, SK
   Brehm, JW
AF Miron, Anca M.
   Parkinson, Sarah K.
   Brehm, Jack W.
TI Does happiness function like a motivational state?
SO COGNITION & EMOTION
J9 COGNITION EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Kansas, Dept Psychol, Lawrence, KS 66045 USA.
RP Miron, AM, Univ Kansas, Dept Psychol, 1415 Jayhawk Blvd, Lawrence, KS 66045 USA.
EM anca@ku.edu
ID GOAL VALENCE; DIFFICULTY; INTENSITY; APPRAISAL; MAGNITUDE; EMOTION; TASK
AB According to Brehm's intensity of emotion theory, if an emotion has motivational properties, its intensity should be non-monotonically affected by factors similar to those determining the intensity of motivational states. These factors are called deterrents. In the case of emotion, one category of deterrents consists of factors that can potentially interfere with feeling the emotion, such as reasons for not feeling the emotion. Two experiments were carried out to examine whether happiness is a motivational state and, thus, if its intensity is non-monotonically determined by the importance of reasons for not feeling happy. We expected happiness to be reduced by a low importance reason for not feeling happy, to remain high in the presence of a moderately important reason, and to be reduced or eliminated by a very important reason. Both experiments supported the cubic function that results from these expectations, and when the results of the two studies were combined, each of the individual legs of the cubic function was found to be reliable along with the cubic function itself. The theoretical implications of these results are discussed.
CR Arnold M. B, 1969, HUMAN ACTION CONCEPT, P167
   BARON RA, 1983, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V1, P97, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1983.1.2.97
   Brehm J W, 1999, Pers Soc Psychol Rev, V3, P2, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr0301_1
   BREHM JW, 1989, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V40, P109, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.40.020189.000545
   Brehm J.W., 1993, CONTROL MOTIVATION S, P3
   BREHM JW, 1983, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V19, P21, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(83)90003-3
   Brehm JW, 1998, PL S SOC CL, P133
   Brehm JW, 1999, MOTIV EMOTION, V23, P31, DOI 10.1023/A:1021379317763
   BRUMMETT BH, 1996, THESIS U KANSAS US
   Campos J.J., 1983, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, VII, P783
   DANELLO SC, 1997, THESIS U KANSAS US
   Duffy E, 1941, J GEN PSYCHOL, V25, P283
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Frijda N. H., 1986, EMOTIONS
   FRIJDA NH, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P212, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.57.2.212
   Heckhausen H., 1991, MOTIVATION ACTION
   Izard C. E., 1977, HUMAN EMOTIONS
   KLINGER E, 1975, PSYCHOL REV, V82, P1, DOI 10.1037/h0076171
   KUKLA A, 1972, PSYCHOL REV, V79, P454, DOI 10.1037/h0033494
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   LEEPER RW, 1948, PSYCHOL REV, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/h0061922
   Levenson RW, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P481, DOI 10.1080/026999399379159
   LEVENSON RW, 1994, FUNDAMENTAL QUESTION, P123
   Oatley K, 1996, STRIVING AND FEELING, P363
   MASTERS JC, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P380, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.37.3.380
   MIRON AM, 2004, UNPUB DETERRING ANGE
   Pecchinenda A, 1996, COGNITION EMOTION, V10, P481, DOI 10.1080/026999396380123
   Roseman IJ, 1996, COGNITION EMOTION, V10, P241, DOI 10.1080/026999396380240
   ROSENTHAL R, 1978, PSYCHOL BULL, V85, P185, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.85.1.185
   Scherer K., 2001, APPRAISAL PROCESSES, P92
   Schmitt M. T., 2004, COLLECTIVE GUILT INT, P75
   Silvia PJ, 2001, COGNITION EMOTION, V15, P575, DOI 10.1080/02699930143000040
   Stein N. L., 1989, COGNITION EMOTION, V3, P343, DOI 10.1080/02699938908412712
   Wright R. A., 1989, GOAL CONCEPTS PERSON, P169
   Wright R. A., 1996, PSYCHOL ACTION LINKI, P424
   WRIGHT RA, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P837, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.4.837
   WRIGHT RA, 1988, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V10, P161
   Wright RA, 1998, PL S SOC CL, P197
NR 38
TC 8
BP 248
EP 267
PY 2007
PD FEB
VL 21
IS 2
DI 10.1080/02699930600551493
GA 141GZ
UT WOS:000244568100002
ER

PT J
AU Helliwell, JF
   Barrington-Leigh, CP
AF Helliwell, John F.
   Barrington-Leigh, Christopher P.
TI Viewpoint: Measuring and understanding subjective well-being
SO CANADIAN JOURNAL OF ECONOMICS-REVUE CANADIENNE D ECONOMIQUE
J9 CAN J ECON
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Helliwell, John F.; Barrington-Leigh, Christopher P.] UBC, Dept Econ, Vancouver, BC, Canada.
EM john.helliwell@ubc.ca
ID LIFE; HAPPINESS; UTILITY; HOWS
AB Increasing attention is being paid in academic, policy, and public arenas to subjective measures of well-being. This promising trend represents a shift towards measuring positive outcomes in psychology and greater realism in the study of economic behaviour. We describe the main measures of subjective well-being (SWB) and provide examples of policy-relevant research findings, including new accountings of the differences in individual-level SWB assessments around the world and across Canada. These suggest a consistent pattern of life circumstances linked to SWB and highlight the importance of social factors whose role has otherwise been hard to quantify in income-equivalent terms.
CR Annas Julia, 1993, MORALITY HAPPINESS
   ARROW K, 1995, SCIENCE, V268, P520, DOI 10.1126/science.268.5210.520
   Barrington-Leight C. P., 2008, 14593 NBER
   Beck A. T., 1972, DEPRESSION CAUSES TR
   BLINDER AS, 1973, J HUM RESOUR, V8, P436, DOI 10.2307/144855
   Borgonovi F, 2008, SOC SCI MED, V66, P2321, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2008.01.011
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   Cohen S, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P652, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000077508.57784.DA
   COHEN S, 2006, CURRENT DIRECTIONS P, V15, P22
   Danner DD, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P804, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.5.804
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E., 2010, INT DIFFERENCES WELL
   Dijkers M, 1997, SPINAL CORD, V35, P829, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100571
   DITELLA R, 2007, 13622 NBER
   Durkheim Emile, 1952, SUICIDE STUDY SOCIOL
   Frey BS, 2004, J INST THEOR ECON, V160, P377, DOI 10.1628/0932456041960560
   GYARMATI D, 2008, ENCOURAGING WORK SUP
   Haslam C, 2008, NEUROPSYCHOL REHABIL, V18, P671, DOI 10.1080/09602010701643449
   Helliwell J., 2009, 3 OECD WORLD FOR STA
   Helliwell J., 2010, INT DIFFERENCES WELL
   Helliwell J. F., 2008, 14507 NBER
   Helliwell JF, 2008, BRIT J POLIT SCI, V38, P595, DOI 10.1017/S0007123408000306
   Helliwell JF, 2010, IND LABOR RELAT REV, V63, P205
   Helliwell JF, 2004, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V359, P1435, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1522
   Helliwell John, 2009, WELL BEING PUBLIC PO
   Huppert F. A., 2005, SCI WELL BEING
   JUNN B, 2008, STATA J, V8, P453
   Kahneman D, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P3, DOI 10.1257/089533006776526030
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   KAHNEMAN D, 2005, SCI WELL BEING
   Kahneman D, 1997, Q J ECON, V112, P375, DOI 10.1162/003355397555235
   Krueger A. B., 2009, MEASURING SUBJECTIVE
   Krueger AB, 2008, J PUBLIC ECON, V92, P1833, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2007.12.015
   Lucas RE, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V92, P717, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.92.4.717
   Luttmer EFP, 2005, Q J ECON, V120, P963, DOI 10.1093/qje/120.3.963
   MacCulloch R, 2010, INT DIFFERENCES WELL
   Maslow AH, 1943, PSYCHOL REV, V50, P370, DOI 10.1037/h0054346
   Oaxaca Ronald, 1973, INT ECON REV, V14, P693, DOI 10.2307/2525981
   Redelmeier Donald A., 1996, PAIN, V116, P3
   Sen Amartya, 1999, DEV FREEDOM
   Shiffman S, 2008, ANNU REV CLIN PSYCHO, V4, P1, DOI 10.1146/annurev.clinpsy.3.022806.091415
   Stone AA, 2002, BRIT MED J, V324, P1193, DOI 10.1136/bmj.324.7347.1193
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wirtz D, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P520, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.03455
NR 44
TC 5
BP 729
EP 753
PY 2010
PD AUG
VL 43
IS 3
GA 625YH
UT WOS:000279932300001
ER

PT J
AU Carlsson, M
   Hamrin, E
   Lindqvist, R
AF Carlsson, M
   Hamrin, E
   Lindqvist, R
TI Psychometric assessment of the Life Satisfaction Questionnaire (LSQ) and
   a comparison of a randomised sample of Swedish women and those suffering
   from breast cancer
SO QUALITY OF LIFE RESEARCH
J9 QUAL LIFE RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Uppsala Univ, Dept Publ Hlth & Caring Sci, Caring Sci Unit, Uppsala, Sweden.
   Linkoping Univ, Div Nursing Sci, Dept Med & Care, S-58183 Linkoping, Sweden.
RP Carlsson, M, Uppsala Univ, Dept Publ Hlth & Caring Sci, Caring Sci Unit, Uppsala, Sweden.
DE breast cancer; psychometric assessment; quality of life
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; HEALTH; INDEX; QLQ-C30
AB In a previous study, the Life Satisfaction Questionnaire (LSQ) was developed especially for women with breast cancer. The aim of the present study was to assess the psychometric properties of the LSQ in a randomized sample of Swedish women and to compare the perceived quality of life with that of women suffering from breast cancer. Another aim was to relate the result to educational background. A total of 257 women aged 20-80, randomly selected from the Swedish population register, answered the LSQ. The result was compared with that from 362 women aged 27-78 suffering from breast cancer. The construct validity was calculated by a principal component analysis, and the reliability by Cronbach alpha-coefficients. It was concluded that the LSQ has acceptable validity and reliability. The result also showed that the women with breast cancer rated their perceived quality of life higher than women in general with respect to the quality of personal relations and the quality of daily activities, but lower for physical symptoms. In the comparison with respect to educational background, women with university education rated their quality of life higher than women with other types of education. The testing of the LSQ will continue.
CR AARONSON NK, 1993, J NATL CANCER I, V85, P365, DOI 10.1093/jnci/85.5.365
   ANDERSON RT, 1993, QUAL LIFE RES, V2, P369, DOI 10.1007/BF00422215
   BERGNER M, 1981, MED CARE, V19, P787, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198108000-00001
   BRORSSON B, 1993, QUAL LIFE RES, V2, P33, DOI 10.1007/BF00642887
   Carlsson M, 1996, QUAL LIFE RES, V5, P265, DOI 10.1007/BF00434748
   CARLSSON M, 1994, CANCER NURS, V17, P418
   CELLA DF, 1993, J CLIN ONCOL, V11, P570
   COLLINS RL, 1990, SOC COGNITION, V8, P263, DOI 10.1521/soco.1990.8.3.263
   COSGARELLISCHAG CA, 1990, ONCOLOGY, V4, P135
   COSGARELLISCHAG CA, 1983, J PSYCHOSOC ONCOL, V14
   Cronbach LJ., 1951, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V6, P297, DOI DOI 10.1007/BF02310555
   FERRANS CE, 1992, RES NURS HEALTH, V15, P29, DOI 10.1002/nur.4770150106
   FREDETTE SL, 1995, CANCER NURS, V18, P35
   Gorsuch R. L., 1983, FACTOR ANAL
   HAYCOCK KA, 1992, STATVIEW ULTIMATE IN
   HILTON A, 1996, ONCOL NURS FORUM, V4, P605
   IRVINE D, 1991, CANCER, V67, P1097, DOI 10.1002/1097-0142(19910215)67:4<1097::AID-CNCR2820670438>3.0.CO;2-Z
   Likert R., 1932, TECHNIQUE MEASUREMEN
   Mackenbach JP, 1997, LANCET, V349, P1655, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(96)07226-1
   MOCH SD, 1990, J ADV NURS, V15, P1426, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.1990.tb01785.x
   NEULING SJ, 1988, SOC SCI MED, V27, P385, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(88)90273-0
   OCONNOR AP, 1990, CANCER NURS, V13, P167, DOI 10.1097/00002820-199006000-00006
   OMNEPONTEN M, 1992, EUR J CANCER, V28A, P1062, DOI 10.1016/0959-8049(92)90457-D
   SCHIPPER H, 1984, J CLIN ONCOL, V2, P472
   SPITZER WO, 1981, J CHRON DIS, V34, P585, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(81)90058-8
   SULLIVAN M, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V41, P1349, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(95)00125-Q
   Ware J. E., 1993, SF 36 MANUAL INTERPR
   WAXLERMORRISON N, 1991, SOC SCI MED, V33, P177, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(91)90178-F
   Wiklund I, 1988, Int Disabil Stud, V10, P159
NR 29
TC 21
BP 245
EP 253
PY 1999
PD MAY
VL 8
IS 3
DI 10.1023/A:1008875306645
GA 222TB
UT WOS:000081799900007
ER

PT B
AU Manap, AA
   Aman, O
   Rahmiati, F
AF Manap, Akmal Abdul
   Aman, Othman
   Rahmiati, Filda
TI THE IMPACT OF TOURISM INNOVATION ON QUALITY OF LIFE OF RESIDENTS IN THE
   COMMUNITY: A CASE STUDY OF SUNGAI MELAKA
SO INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON MANAGEMENT (ICM 2011)
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Manap, Akmal Abdul; Aman, Othman] Univ Teknikal Malaysia Melaka, Fac Technol Management & Technopreneurship, Durian Tunggal, Malaysia.
EM akmal@utem.edu.my; othmanaman@utem.edu.my; filda_rahmiati@yahoo.com
DE tourism innovation; quality of life; sungai Melaka; tourism and local
   community
AB This study investigates the level of awareness and determines tourism innovation impact to the quality of life (QOL) of residents. The main study aims that residents' of tourism innovation impacts (economic, social, cultural, and environmental) affects their satisfaction of particular life domains. Accordingly, the study proposed three major hypotheses: (1) tourism innovation impacts affects their QOL (economy) in the community, (2) tourism innovation impacts affects their QOL impacts affects their QOL (social) in the community. The sample population consisting of residents residing in Melaka River was surveyed.
   The sample was proportionally stratified on the basis of tourism development stages covering along the Melaka River form Kampung Pengkalan Rama to Taman Kota Laksamana. 282 respondents completed the survey. Frequency, t-test and correlation analysis were used to test the study.
   The results revealed that the residents' Quality Of Life effect to tourism innovation with particular life domains significantly, and their satisfaction with particular life domains influenced their overall life satisfaction. The results indicated that the relationship between the Tourism Innovation and Quality Of Life. The environment impact of tourism and the satisfaction with community well-being were strongest among the other factors to the residents in communities.
CR Allen L. R., 1988, Journal of Travel Research, V27, P16, DOI 10.1177/004728758802700104
   Allen L. R., 1993, Journal of Travel Research, V31, P27, DOI 10.1177/004728759303100405
   Andereck K. L., 1995, LINKING TOURISM ENV
   [Anonymous], J TRAVEL RES, V37, P120
   Ap J., 1998, DEV TESTING TOURISM
   Backman K.F., 1997, DEV QUALITY LIFE STU, V1, P6
   Sekaran U., 2003, RES METHODS BUSINESS
NR 7
TC 0
BP 334
EP 342
PY 2011
GA BZP37
UT WOS:000302322700026
ER

PT J
AU Binder, M
   Coad, A
AF Binder, Martin
   Coad, Alex
TI From Average Joe's happiness to Miserable Jane and Cheerful John: using
   quantile regressions to analyze the full subjective well-being
   distribution
SO JOURNAL OF ECONOMIC BEHAVIOR & ORGANIZATION
J9 J ECON BEHAV ORGAN
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Binder, Martin; Coad, Alex] Max Planck Inst Econ, Evolutionary Econ Grp, D-07745 Jena, Germany.
RP Binder, M, Max Planck Inst Econ, Evolutionary Econ Grp, Kahla Str 10, D-07745 Jena, Germany.
EM binder@econ.mpg.de
DE Quantile regressions; Subjective well-being; Happiness; Life
   satisfaction; Mental well-being; BHPS
ID PANEL-DATA; LIFE SATISFACTION; HEDONIC TREADMILL; RELATIONAL GOODS;
   UTILITY; INCOME; HAPPY; ADAPTATION; DIMENSIONS; VARIABLES
AB Standard regression techniques are only able to give an incomplete picture of the relationship between subjective well-being and its determinants since the very idea of conventional estimators such as OLS is the averaging out over the whole distribution: studies based on such regression techniques thus are implicitly only interested in Average Joe's happiness. Using cross-sectional data from the British Household Panel Survey (BHPS) for the year 2006, we apply quantile regressions to analyze effects of a set of explanatory variables on different quantiles of the happiness distribution and compare these results with a standard regression. Among our results we observe a decreasing importance of income, health status and social factors with increasing quantiles of happiness. Another finding is that education has a positive association with happiness at the lower quantiles but a negative association at the upper quantiles. We explore the robustness of our findings in various ways. (C) 2011 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Abrevaya J, 2008, J BUS ECON STAT, V26, P379, DOI 10.1198/073500107000000269
   Azevedo J. P. W., 2004, GRQREG STATA MODULE
   Baker LA, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V73, P431, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-0805-6
   Becchetti L, 2008, KYKLOS, V61, P343, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6435.2008.00405.x
   Bechtel T. G., 2007, SURVEY RES METHODS, V1, P109
   BINDER M, SOCIAL INDI IN PRESS
   Binder M., 2010, ELEMENTS EVOLUTIONAR
   Binder M, 2010, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V76, P352, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2010.06.006
   Bruni L, 2008, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V65, P506, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2005.12.005
   Buchinsky M, 1998, J HUM RESOUR, V33, P88, DOI 10.2307/146316
   BUCHINSKY M, 1994, ECONOMETRICA, V62, P405, DOI 10.2307/2951618
   Burchardt T, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V74, P57, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-6519-y
   Cade BS, 2003, FRONT ECOL ENVIRON, V1, P412, DOI 10.2307/3868138
   CANAY IA, 2010, NOTE QUANTILE UNPUB
   Clark A. E., 2010, BACK BASELINE UNPUB
   Clark AE, 2002, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V31, P1139, DOI 10.1093/ije/31.6.1139
   Clark AE, 2008, J ECON LIT, V46, P95, DOI 10.1257/jel.46.1.95
   Clark AE, 2008, ECON J, V118, pF222, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2008.02150.x
   Coad A, 2008, RES POLICY, V37, P633, DOI 10.1016/j.respol.2008.01.003
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P213
   Diener E, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P181, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00354.x
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener E, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P305, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.4.305
   Diener E., 2004, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V5, P1, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.0963-7214.2004.00501001.X
   Dolan P, 2008, J ECON PSYCHOL, V29, P94, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2007.09.001
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   Easterlin RA, 2003, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V100, P11176, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1633144100
   Easterlin RA, 2002, HAPPINESS EC
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   Ferrer-i Carbonell A., 2005, J PUBLIC ECON, V89, P997
   Ferrer-i Carbonell A., 2004, ECON J, V114, P641
   Frey B., 2005, REV SOC ECON, V63, P207, DOI DOI 10.1080/00346760500130366
   Frey B. S., 2002, HAPPINESS EC
   Frey BS, 2000, ECON J, V110, P918, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00570
   Galvao A., 2009, QUANTILE REGRE UNPUB
   Gardner J, 2007, J HEALTH ECON, V26, P49, DOI 10.1016/j.jhealeco.2006.08.004
   Graham C, 2004, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V55, P319, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2003.09.002
   Grossman Michael, 2005, 11582 NBER
   Hao L., 2007, QUANTILE REGRESSION
   Headey B, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V97, P7, DOI 10.1007/s11205-009-9559-x
   Helliwell JF, 2003, ECON MODEL, V20, P331, DOI 10.1016/S0264-9993(02)00057-3
   HOHL K, 2009, AVERAGE CASE MEAN FO
   Johnston D., 2009, J HLTH EC, V28, P504
   KAHNEMAN D, 1993, PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P401, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1993.tb00589.x
   Keely LC, 2005, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V57, P333, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2003.10.009
   KOENKER R, 1978, ECONOMETRICA, V46, P33, DOI 10.2307/1913643
   Koenker R, 2001, J ECON PERSPECT, V15, P143, DOI 10.1257/jep.15.4.143
   Koenker R, 2004, J MULTIVARIATE ANAL, V91, P74, DOI 10.1016/j.jmva.2004.05.006
   Kolenikov S, 2009, REV INCOME WEALTH, V55, P128, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-4991.2008.00309.x
   Krueger AB, 2008, J PUBLIC ECON, V92, P1833, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2007.12.015
   Kuklys W, 2005, STUD CHOICE WELF, P1
   Layard R, 2008, J PUBLIC ECON, V92, P1846, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2008.01.007
   Lelkes O., 2006, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V35, P285, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.SOCEC.2005.11.002
   LELLI S, 2001, FACTOR ANAL VS UNPUB
   Levy H., 2008, DOCUMENTATION DERIVE
   Loewenstein G., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P302
   Lucas R. E., 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P405, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-006-9001-X
   Lucas RE, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P945, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2005.01642.x
   Luechinger S, 2009, ECON J, V119, P482, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2008.02241.x
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   MCCLEMENTS LD, 1977, J PUBLIC ECON, V8, P191, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(77)90018-4
   Mosteller F., 1977, DATA ANAL REGRESSION
   Myers D. G., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P374
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   Oswald AJ, 2008, J PUBLIC ECON, V92, P1061
   Pichler F, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V75, P419, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-4337-2
   PLAGNOL AC, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V8, P601
   Powdthavee N, 2009, J ECON PSYCHOL, V30, P675, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2009.06.005
   Ramos X, 2005, REV INCOME WEALTH, P285
   FERNANDEZ-DOLS JM, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P1113, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.6.1113
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   SANDVIK E, 1993, J PERS, V61, P317, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1993.tb00283.x
   Shields MA, 2005, J ROY STAT SOC A STA, V168, P513, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-985X.2005.00361.x
   Shiv B, 2000, J CONSUM RES, V27, P202, DOI 10.1086/314320
   Shizgal P., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P500
   Solnick SJ, 1998, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V37, P373
   Stevenson Betsey, 2008, BROOKINGS PAPERS EC
   Stutzer A, 2004, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V54, P89, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2003.04.003
   Stutzer A, 2006, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V35, P326, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.S0CEC.2005.11.043
   Taylor M. F., 2009, BRIT HOUSEHOLD PANEL, VA
   VANPRAAG BMS, 1991, J ECONOMETRICS, V50, P69, DOI 10.1016/0304-4076(91)90090-Z
   VEENHOVEN R, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00292648
NR 84
TC 9
BP 275
EP 290
PY 2011
PD AUG
VL 79
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.jebo.2011.02.005
GA 809CM
UT WOS:000294029400010
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Waldinger, RJ
   Schulz, MS
AF Waldinger, Robert J.
   Schulz, Marc S.
TI Facing the Music or Burying Our Heads in the Sand?: Adaptive Emotion
   Regulation in Midlife and Late Life
SO RESEARCH IN HUMAN DEVELOPMENT
J9 RES HUM DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Waldinger, Robert J.] Harvard Univ, Massachusetts Gen Hosp, Sch Med, Dept Psychiat, Boston, MA 02114 USA.
   [Schulz, Marc S.] Bryn Mawr Coll, Bryn Mawr, PA 19010 USA.
RP Waldinger, RJ, Harvard Univ, Massachusetts Gen Hosp, Sch Med, Dept Psychiat, 55 Fruit St, Boston, MA 02114 USA.
EM rwaldinger@partners.org
ID PHYSICAL HEALTH; PSYCHOLOGICAL HEALTH; POSITIVE-PSYCHOLOGY;
   NATURAL-HISTORY; EGO MECHANISMS; OLDER-ADULTS; EXPERIENCE;
   VULNERABILITY; SATISFACTION; DEPRESSION
AB Defenses that keep threatening information out of awareness are posited to reduce anxiety at the cost of longer-term dysfunction. By contrast, socioemotional selectivity theory suggests that preference for positively-valenced information is a late-life manifestation of adaptive emotion regulation. Using longitudinal data on 61 men, we examined links between emotion regulation indices informed by these distinct conceptualizations: defenses in earlier adulthood and selective memory for positively-valenced images in late-life. Use of avoidant defenses in midlife predicted poorer memory for positive, negative, and neutral images nearly 4 decades later. Late-life satisfaction was positively linked with midlife engaging defenses but negatively linked at the trend level with concurrent positive memory bias.
CR Birditt KS, 2005, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V60, pP121
   Bradley M., 2007, HDB EMOTION ELICITAT, P29
   Brandt J, 1988, NEUROPSY NEUROPSY BE, V1, P111
   BRENNER C, 1981, PSYCHOANAL QUART, V50, P557
   CAMPOS JJ, 1994, MONOGR SOC RES CHILD, V59, P284, DOI 10.2307/1166150
   Carstensen LL, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P644, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.4.644
   Carstensen LL, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P165, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.54.3.165
   Carstensen LL, 2006, HDB PSYCHOL AGING, P343, DOI DOI 10.1016/B978-012101264-9/50018-5
   Carstensen LL, 2005, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P117, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2005.00348.x
   Charles S. T., 2003, J EXP PSYCHOL, V85, P163
   Charles ST, 2003, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V132, P310, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.132.2.310
   COSTA PT, 1991, LIFE-SPAN DEVELOPMENTAL PSYCHOLOGY : PERSPECTIVES ON STRESS AND COPING, P277
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.3.218
   Freud A., 1937, EGO MECH DEFENSE
   FREUD S, 1894, STANDARD EDITION COM, V1, P160
   GROSS J J, 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P271, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.271
   Gross JJ, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P224, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.1.224
   Haan N., 1977, COPING DEFENDING PRO
   Harvey A. G., 2004, COGNITIVE BEHAV PROC
   Hayes SC, 1996, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V64, P1152, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.64.6.1152
   HOLAHAN CJ, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P31, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.1.31
   Hollingshead AB, 1958, SOCIAL CLASS MENTAL
   Ito T, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P855, DOI 10.1177/0146167298248006
   Kennedy Q, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P208, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.01503011.x
   Kensinger EA, 2006, J NEUROSCI, V26, P2564, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.5241-05.2006
   LAWTON MP, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P171, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.7.2.171
   Lazarus R. S., 1983, DENIAL STRESS, P1
   Lockenhoff CE, 2007, PSYCHOL AGING, V22, P134, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.22.1.134
   LUYTEN P, 2005, THEORY TREATMENT DEP, P5
   Mather M, 2006, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V61, pP54
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   Rosler A, 2005, J NEUROL SCI, V229, P109, DOI 10.1016/j.jns.2004.11.007
   Salovey P, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P110, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.110
   Schulz MS, 2005, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V17, P489, DOI 10.1017/S0954579405050236
   SCHULZ MS, ADOLESCENCE IN PRESS
   Seligman M., 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   Shapiro D., 1965, NEUROTIC STYLES
   Thompson R. A., 1994, DEV EMOTION REGULATI, V59, P25
   Vaillant G. E., 1977, ADAPTATION LIFE
   Vaillant G. E., 1992, EGO MECH DEFENSE GUI
   VAILLANT GE, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P44, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.103.1.44
   VAILLANT GE, 1992, EGO MECH DEFENSE GUI, P105
   Vaillant GE, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P839, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.6.839
   VAILLANT GE, 1971, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V24, P107
   VAILLANT GE, 2002, INT ENCY SOCIAL BEHA
   Vaillant GE, 1998, AM J PSYCHIAT, V155, P184
   VAILLANT GE, 2002, LOOKING LIVES AM LON, P116
   Vaillant GE, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P89, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.89
   VAILLANT GE, 1979, NEW ENGL J MED, V301, P1249, DOI 10.1056/NEJM197912063012302
   Zuroff DC, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P489, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.130.3.489
NR 51
TC 1
BP 292
EP 306
PY 2010
VL 7
IS 4
DI 10.1080/15427609.2010.526527
GA 684HA
UT WOS:000284539800005
ER

PT J
AU Akin-Little, KA
   Little, SG
   Delligatti, N
AF Akin-Little, KA
   Little, SG
   Delligatti, N
TI A preventative model of school consultation: Incorporating perspectives
   from positive psychology
SO PSYCHOLOGY IN THE SCHOOLS
J9 PSYCHOL SCHOOLS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Pacific, Stockton, CA 95211 USA.
   Hofstra Univ, Hempstead, NY 11550 USA.
RP Akin-Little, KA, Univ Pacific, 3601 Pacific Ave, Stockton, CA 95211 USA.
ID MENTAL-HEALTH CONSULTATION; AUTONOMY; OPTIMISM
AB Using the principles of mental health and behavioral consultation, combined with concepts from positive psychology, this paper generates a new preventative model of school consultation. This model has two steps: (1) the school psychologist aids the teacher in the development and use of his/her personal positive psychology (e.g., optimism, objective happiness, etc.); and (2) the teacher is then encouraged to utilize positive psychology in the classroom. In support of this model a brief overview of consultation, a discussion of primary prevention in the schools, and a description of positive psychology is presented. It is the authors' belief that teachers who are taught to develop their own personal positive psychology and practice positive psychology in the classroom will (a) provide a more reinforcing classroom environment which may prevent behavior problems from developing; (b) be more accepting of the use of the behavioral principles in the classroom; and (c) implement interventions with greater integrity. (C) 2004 Wiley Periodicals, Inc.
CR ALPERT JL, 1976, PROF PSYCHOL, V7, P619, DOI 10.1037/h0078612
   Bergan J. R., 1990, BEHAV CONSULTATION T
   Brown D., 2001, PSYCHOL CONSULTATION
   CAPLAN G, 1963, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V33, P470
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1990, FLOW PSYCHOL OPTIMAL
   Folkman S, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P647, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.6.647
   Follette WC, 2001, J HUMANIST PSYCHOL, V41, P102, DOI 10.1177/0022167801411007
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.3.218
   GROLNICK WS, 1989, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V81, P143, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.81.2.143
   GROLNICK WS, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P890, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.5.890
   HIGHTOWER AD, 1995, BEST PRACTICES SCH P
   KRATOCHWILL TR, 1990, BEHAV CONSULTATION A
   Larson RW, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P170, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.170
   Lubinski D, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P137
   RYAN RM, 1989, CHILD DEV, V60, P340, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1989.tb02720.x
   Lyubomirsky S, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P239, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.239
   MARTENS BK, 1993, HDB CONSULTATION SER, P65
   Miller ED, 2001, AM J PSYCHOTHER, V55, P313
   Pajares F, 2001, J EDUC RES, V95, P27
   Pennebaker J W, 1999, Adv Mind Body Med, V15, P161
   Peterson C, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P44, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.44
   Resnick S, 2001, J HUMANIST PSYCHOL, V41, P73, DOI 10.1177/0022167801411006
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   SCHMUCK RA, 1976, PROF PSYCHOL, V7, P626, DOI 10.1037/h0078613
   Schneider SL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P250, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.3.250
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Sheldon KM, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P216, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.216
   THOMAS R, 1999, DATA COMMUN, V28, P10
NR 28
TC 5
BP 155
EP 162
PY 2004
PD JAN
VL 41
IS 1
DI 10.1002/pits.10147
GA 757HJ
UT WOS:000187556700015
ER

PT J
AU Fogarasi, A
   Janszky, J
   Tuxhorn, I
AF Fogarasi, Andras
   Janszky, Jozsef
   Tuxhorn, Ingrid
TI Ictal emotional expressions of children with partial epilepsy
SO EPILEPSIA
J9 EPILEPSIA
LA English
DT Article
C1 Bethesda Childrens Hosp, Epilepsy Ctr, H-1146 Budapest, Hungary.
   Bethel Epilepsy Ctr, Bielefeld, Germany.
   Univ Pecs, Dept Neurol, Pecs, Hungary.
RP Fogarasi, A, Bethesda Childrens Hosp, Epilepsy Ctr, Bethesda St 3, H-1146 Budapest, Hungary.
EM fogarasi@bethesda.hu
DE lateralizing signs; emotional symptoms; video-EEG monitoring; temporal
   lobe epilepsy; children
ID TEMPORAL-LOBE EPILEPSY; LATERALIZING SIGNS; RIGHT-HEMISPHERE; SEIZURES;
   BEHAVIOR; FEAR; SPECIALIZATION; LOCALIZATION; ASYMMETRY; NETWORKS
AB Objective: To systematically analyze the lateralizing and localizing value of ictal emotional expressions (EEs) in children and compare these results with those of earlier adult studies.
   Methods: Five hundred fourteen seizures of 100 consecutive children <= 12 years with partial (61/100 temporal lobe) epilepsy and postoperative seizure free outcome were included in the study. Video recordings of seizures were reviewed by two independent investigators blinded to the patients' clinical data.
   Results: Thirty-five patients produced EE at least once during their archived seizures, including fear (15), crying (12), smile (9), pain (5), happiness (3), and laughing (in one case). Emotional symptoms were divided into two groups: positive (smile, laughing, and happiness) and negative EEs (fear, crying, and pain). Emotional expressions appeared more frequently during extratemporal (49%) than temporal (26%) lobe seizures (p < 0.05). Positive EEs had an extratemporal dominance (p < 0.05), while frequency of negative EEs did not localize the seizure onset zone. Assessing their lateralizing value, positive EEs were more frequent during right-sided seizures (p < 0.05) while negative EEs did not lateralize the seizure onset zone. Frequency of EEs were independent of patients' ages, age at epilepsy onset or duration of epilepsy.
   Conclusion: This is the first comprehensive childhood study showing that ictal EEs are frequent in childhood and their localizing and lateralizing properties are different from those of adults.
CR Alford LB, 1933, AM J PSYCHIAT, V12, P789
   Bartolomei F, 2005, CLIN NEUROPHYSIOL, V116, P2473, DOI 10.1016/j.clinph.2005.05.013
   Bartolomei F, 2002, EPILEPTIC DISORD, V4, P235
   Biraben A, 2001, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V70, P186, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.70.2.186
   CENDES F, 1994, BRAIN, V117, P739, DOI 10.1093/brain/117.4.739
   Cendes F, 2005, EPILEPTIC SYNDROMES, P555
   CHEE MWL, 1993, NEUROLOGY, V43, P2519
   Davidson R. J., 1988, BRAIN LATERALIZATION, P191
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1979, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V16, P202
   DEVINSKY O, 1989, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V50, P28
   Ebner A., 1994, EPILEPTIC SEIZURES S, P375
   Fogarasi A, 2006, NEUROLOGY, V66, P271, DOI 10.1212/01.wnl.0000194220.06251.53
   Fogarasi A, 2005, EPILEPSIA, V46, P449, DOI 10.1111/j.0013-9580.2005.47704.x
   Fogarasi A, 2002, EPILEPSIA, V43, P638, DOI 10.1046/j.1528-1157.2002.46801.x
   Holowka S, 2002, SCIENCE, V297, P1515, DOI 10.1126/science.1074941
   Janszky J, 2005, EPILEPSIA, V46, P1235, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1167.2005.69404.x
   Janszky J, 2002, NEUROLOGY, V58, P302
   JAYAKAR P, 1990, J EPILEPSY, V3, P41
   KOTAGAL P, 1995, EPILEPSY RES, V20, P49, DOI 10.1016/0920-1211(94)00055-2
   Lee GP, 2002, INT J NEUROSCI, V112, P743, DOI 10.1080/00207450290025743
   LEE GP, 1990, BRAIN COGNITION, V12, P267, DOI 10.1016/0278-2626(90)90019-K
   Maillard L, 2004, EPILEPSIA, V45, P1590, DOI 10.1111/j.0013-9580.2004.09704.x
   Manford M, 1996, BRAIN, V119, P17, DOI 10.1093/brain/119.1.17
   Meletti S, 2003, EPILEPSY BEHAV, V4, P635, DOI 10.1016/j.yebeh.2003.09.004
   Molinuevo JL, 1998, EPILEPSIA, V39, P1357, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1157.1998.tb01337.x
   MOSHE SL, 1981, DEV PSYCHOBIOL, V14, P75, DOI 10.1002/dev.420140110
   Noachtar S, 2004, PRESURGICAL ASSESSME, P187
   Rosenow F, 2001, BRAIN, V124, P1683, DOI 10.1093/brain/124.9.1683
   SACKEIM HA, 1982, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V39, P210
   Sidman R.L., 1982, HISTOL HISTOPATHOL, P3
   Stefan H, 2004, EPILEPSIA, V45, P35, DOI 10.1111/j.0013-9580.2004.09303.x
   Tassinari CA, 2005, EPILEPSIA, V46, P654
NR 32
TC 6
BP 120
EP 123
PY 2007
PD JAN
VL 48
IS 1
DI 10.1111/j.1528-1167.2006.00905.x
GA 125WB
UT WOS:000243473100016
ER

PT J
AU Trevisani, DP
   Johnson, SL
   Carver, CS
AF Trevisani, Dante P.
   Johnson, Sheri L.
   Carver, Charles S.
TI Positive mood induction and facial affect recognition among students at
   risk for mania
SO COGNITIVE THERAPY AND RESEARCH
J9 COGNITIVE THER RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Trevisani, Dante P.; Johnson, Sheri L.; Carver, Charles S.] Univ Miami, Dept Psychol, Coral Gables, FL 33124 USA.
RP Johnson, SL, Univ Miami, Dept Psychol, POB 248185, Coral Gables, FL 33124 USA.
EM SJohnson@miami.edu
DE mania; hypomania; facial affect recognition; bipolar disorder; hypomanic
   personality scale
ID BECK DEPRESSION INVENTORY; HYPOMANIC PERSONALITY SCALE; BIPOLAR
   DISORDERS; EMOTION PERCEPTION; GOAL ATTAINMENT; SHORT-FORM; UNIPOLAR;
   ALCOHOL; PEOPLE; SELF
AB Previous research has suggested that bipolar disorder is characterized by a state-dependent decrease in the ability to recognize facial affect during mania. It remains unclear, though, whether people who are only vulnerable to the disorder show these changes in facial affect recognition. It is also unclear whether minor shifts in mood affect the recognition of facial emotion. Thus, this study examined the effects of positive mood induction on the facial affect recognition of undergraduates vulnerable to mania. Fifty-two undergraduates completed the Hypomanic Personality Scale, and also completed a measure of their ability to recognize affect in pictures of faces. After receiving false success feedback on another task to induce a positive mood, they completed the facial affect recognition measure again. Although we expected to find a relationship between higher Hypomanic Personality Scale (HPS) scores and an impaired ability to recognize negative facial affect after a positive mood induction, this was not found. Rather, there was a significant interaction between HPS scores and happiness level, such that individuals with higher scores on the HPS who also reported higher levels of happiness were particularly adept at identifying subtle facial expressions of happiness. This finding expands a growing literature linking manic tendencies to sensitivity to positive stimuli and demonstrates that this sensitivity may have bearing on interpersonal interactions.
CR Addington J, 1998, SCHIZOPHR RES, V32, P171, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(98)00042-5
   Altman E, 2001, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V50, P468, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(01)01065-4
   Altman EG, 1997, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V42, P948, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(96)00548-3
   American Psychiatric Association, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   BECK AT, 1972, POSTGRAD MED, V52, P81
   Chen YW, 1996, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V39, P896, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(95)00295-2
   Dickerson FB, 2004, PSYCHIAT SERV, V55, P54, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.55.1.54
   ECKBLAD M, 1986, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V95, P214, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.95.3.214
   Ekman P., 1976, PICTURES FACIAL AFFE
   FOELKER GA, 1987, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V43, P111, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198701)43:1<111::AID-JCLP2270430118>3.0.CO;2-S
   GETZ GE, 2005, DISS ABSTR INT B, V65, P4284
   Getz GE, 2003, J INT NEUROPSYCH SOC, V9, P623, DOI 10.1017/S1355617703940021
   GOLDBERG JF, 1995, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V166, P382, DOI 10.1192/bjp.166.3.382
   GOPLERUD E, 1985, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V94, P128, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.94.2.128
   Harmer CJ, 2002, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V51, P298, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(01)01249-5
   Hofmann BU, 2006, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V45, P105, DOI 10.1348/014466505X35317
   Johnson S. L., 2007, EMOTION PSYCHOPATHOL, P123, DOI [10.1037/11562-006, DOI 10.1037/11562-006]
   Johnson SL, 2005, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V24, P894, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2005.24.6.894
   Johnson SL, 2000, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V109, P721, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.109.4.721
   Johnson SL, 2006, COGNITIVE THER RES, V30, P377, DOI 10.1007/s10608-006-9044-7
   Krumm-Merabet C, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V38, P701, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.05.024
   Kwapil TR, 2000, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V109, P222, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.109.2.222
   Lam D, 2005, PSYCHOL MED, V35, P69, DOI 10.1017/S0033291704002910
   Lawrence JW, 2002, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P788, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2002.tb00242.x
   Lembke A, 2002, AM J PSYCHIAT, V159, P302, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.159.2.302
   Love AW, 2004, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V38, P526, DOI 10.1080/j.1440-1614.2004.01385.x
   LOVEJOY MC, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P381, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.104.2.381
   Luty J, 2006, INT J PSYCHIAT CLIN, V10, P45, DOI 10.1080/13651500500410117
   McClure EB, 2003, AM J PSYCHIAT, V160, P1172, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.160.6.1172
   Meyer B, 1999, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V21, P275, DOI 10.1023/A:1022119414440
   Meyer TD, 2003, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V75, P149, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(02)00042-3
   Meyer TD, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P785, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00283-0
   Phillips ML, 2003, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V54, P504, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(03)00168-9
   Phillips ML, 2003, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V54, P515, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(03)00171-9
   Pollak SD, 2002, DEV PSYCHOL, V38, P784, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.38.5.784
   Rawlings D, 2004, CREATIVITY RES J, V16, P49, DOI 10.1207/s15326934crj1601_5
   Ruggero CJ, 2006, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V115, P539, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.115.3.539
   STERN GS, 1979, J RES PERS, V13, P206, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(79)90031-X
   Strakowski SM, 1998, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V55, P49, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.55.1.49
   Sutton SK, 2002, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V39, pS80
   Thomas J, 2002, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V41, P309, DOI 10.1348/014466502760379154
   Tohen M, 2000, AM J PSYCHIAT, V157, P220, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.157.2.220
   van Gorp WG, 1998, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V55, P41, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.55.1.41
   Young AW, 2002, FACIAL EXPRESSIONS E
NR 44
TC 8
BP 639
EP 650
PY 2008
PD OCT
VL 32
IS 5
DI 10.1007/s10608-007-9140-3
GA 352RA
UT WOS:000259513900003
ER

PT J
AU Szekely, E
   Tiemeier, H
   Arends, LR
   Jaddoe, VWV
   Hofman, A
   Verhulst, FC
   Herba, CM
AF Szekely, Eszter
   Tiemeier, Henning
   Arends, Lidia R.
   Jaddoe, Vincent W. V.
   Hofman, Albert
   Verhulst, Frank C.
   Herba, Catherine M.
TI Recognition of Facial Expressions of Emotions by 3-Year-Olds
SO EMOTION
J9 EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Szekely, Eszter; Tiemeier, Henning; Verhulst, Frank C.; Herba, Catherine M.] Sophia Childrens Univ Hosp, Erasmus Med Ctr, Dept Child & Adolescent Psychiat, NL-3000 CB Rotterdam, Netherlands.
   [Szekely, Eszter; Jaddoe, Vincent W. V.] Erasmus MC, Generat R Study Grp, Rotterdam, Netherlands.
   [Tiemeier, Henning; Jaddoe, Vincent W. V.; Hofman, Albert] Erasmus MC, Dept Epidemiol, Rotterdam, Netherlands.
   [Arends, Lidia R.] Erasmus MC, Dept Biostat, Rotterdam, Netherlands.
   [Arends, Lidia R.] Erasmus Univ, Dept Psychol, Rotterdam, Netherlands.
   [Jaddoe, Vincent W. V.] Erasmus MC, Dept Pediat, Rotterdam, Netherlands.
   [Herba, Catherine M.] Univ Montreal, Ste Justines Hosp Res Ctr, Montreal, PQ, Canada.
   [Herba, Catherine M.] Univ Montreal, Dept Psychiat, Montreal, PQ, Canada.
RP Tiemeier, H, Sophia Childrens Univ Hosp, Erasmus Med Ctr, Dept Child & Adolescent Psychiat, POB 2060, NL-3000 CB Rotterdam, Netherlands.
EM h.tiemeier@erasmusmc.nl
DE emotions; development; facial expression recognition (FER); children
ID AMYGDALA RESPONSE; CHILDRENS IDENTIFICATION; RECOGNIZING EMOTION; NEURAL
   RESPONSES; SURPRISED FACES; SEX-DIFFERENCES; ADOLESCENTS; PERCEPTION;
   METAANALYSIS; MODULATION
AB Very few large-scale studies have focused on emotional facial expression recognition (FER) in 3-year-olds, an age of rapid social and language development. We studied FER in 808 healthy 3-year-olds using verbal and nonverbal computerized tasks for four basic emotions (happiness, sadness, anger, and fear). Three-year-olds showed differential performance on the verbal and nonverbal FER tasks, especially with respect to fear. That is to say, fear was one of the most accurately recognized facial expressions as matched nonverbally and the least accurately recognized facial expression as labeled verbally. Sex did not influence emotion-matching nor emotion-labeling performance after adjusting for basic matching or labeling ability. Three-year-olds made systematic errors in emotion-labeling. Namely, happy expressions wen:. often confused with fearful expressions, whereas negative expressions were often confused with other negative expressions. Together, these findings suggest that 3-year-olds' FER skills strongly depend on task specifications. Importantly, fear was the most sensitive facial expression in this regard. Finally, in line with previous studies, we found that recognized emotion categories are initially broad, including emotions of the same valence, as reflected in the nonrandom errors of 3-year-olds.
CR Adolphs R, 2002, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V12, P169, DOI 10.1016/S0959-4388(02)00301-X
   Adolphs R, 1996, J NEUROSCI, V16, P7678
   BARONCOHEN S, 1985, COGNITION, V21, P37, DOI 10.1016/0010-0277(85)90022-8
   Batty M, 2006, DEVELOPMENTAL SCI, V9, P207, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-7687.2006.00480.x
   Blair KS, 2007, NEUROIMAGE, V35, P430, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2006.11.048
   Bruce V, 2000, BRIT J DEV PSYCHOL, V18, P319, DOI 10.1348/026151000165715
   Calvo MG, 2008, BEHAV RES METHODS, V40, P109, DOI 10.3758/BRM.40.1.109
   CAMRAS LA, 1985, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V9, P84, DOI 10.1007/BF00987140
   Canli T, 1998, NEUROREPORT, V9, P3233, DOI 10.1097/00001756-199810050-00019
   de Heering A, 2007, J EXP CHILD PSYCHOL, V96, P57, DOI 10.1016/j.jecp.2006.07.001
   De Sonneville LMJ, 2002, J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC, V24, P200, DOI 10.1076/jcen.24.2.200.989
   Durand K, 2007, J EXP CHILD PSYCHOL, V97, P14, DOI 10.1016/j.jecp.2006.12.001
   Etkin A, 2007, AM J PSYCHIAT, V164, P1476, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.2007.07030504
   Fox J, 2004, J YOUNG INVESTIGATOR, V10
   Fox NA, 2001, CHILD DEV, V72, P1, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00262
   Fries ABW, 2004, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V16, P355, DOI 10.1017/S0954579404044554
   Gao XQ, 2009, J EXP CHILD PSYCHOL, V102, P503, DOI 10.1016/j.jecp.2008.11.002
   GROSS AL, 1991, DEV REV, V11, P368, DOI 10.1016/0273-2297(91)90019-K
   Guyer AE, 2008, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V20, P1565, DOI 10.1162/jocn.2008.20114
   Guyer AE, 2007, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V48, P863, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2007.01758.x
   Hare TA, 2005, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V57, P624, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2004.12.038
   Hariri AR, 2003, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V53, P494, DOI 10.1016/S0002-3223(03)01786-9
   Hariri AR, 2000, NEUROREPORT, V11, P43, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200001170-00009
   HARRIGAN JA, 1984, MOTIV EMOTION, V8, P157, DOI 10.1007/BF00993071
   Hefter RL, 2005, NEUROLOGY, V65, P1620, DOI 10.1212/01.wnl.0000184498.16959.c0
   Herba C, 2004, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V45, P1185, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2004.00316.x
   Herba CM, 2008, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V49, P201, DOI 10.1111/j-1469-7610.2007.01835.x
   Herba CM, 2006, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V47, P1098, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2006.01652.x
   Igliori GC, 2006, ARQ NEURO-PSIQUIAT, V64, P202, DOI 10.1590/S0004-282X2006000200006
   Izard C. E., 1971, FACE EMOTION
   Jaddoe VWV, 2008, EUR J EPIDEMIOL, V23, P801, DOI 10.1007/s10654-008-9309-4
   Jaddoe VWV, 2007, EUR J EPIDEMIOL, V22, P917, DOI 10.1007/s10654-007-9209-z
   Karmiloff K., 2002, PATHWAYS LANGUAGE FE
   Killgore WDS, 2001, NEUROREPORT, V12, P2543, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200108080-00050
   Killgore WDS, 2007, SOC COGN AFFECT NEUR, V2, P240, DOI 10.1093/scan/nsm020
   Kim H, 2004, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V16, P1730, DOI 10.1162/0898929042947865
   Kim H, 2003, NEUROREPORT, V14, P2317, DOI 10.1097/01.wnr.0000101520.44335.20
   Lange K, 2003, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V53, P226, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(02)01455-5
   LeDoux J. E., 1994, Scientific American (International Edition), V270
   Leppanen JM, 2007, CHILD DEV, V78, P232, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2007.00994.x
   MARKHAM R, 1992, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V16, P21, DOI 10.1007/BF00986877
   Marsh AA, 2008, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V32, P454, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2007.08.003
   Masten CL, 2008, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V32, P139, DOI 10.1016/j.chiabu.2007.09.006
   McClure EB, 2003, AM J PSYCHIAT, V160, P1172, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.160.6.1172
   McClure EB, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P424, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.126.3.424
   Monk CS, 2008, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V20, P1231, DOI 10.1017/S095457940800059X
   Monk CS, 2008, AM J PSYCHIAT, V165, P90
   Monk CS, 2003, NEUROIMAGE, V20, P420, DOI 10.1016/S1053-8119(03)00355-0
   Morris JS, 1996, NATURE, V383, P812, DOI 10.1038/383812a0
   Phan KL, 2002, NEUROIMAGE, V16, P331, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2002.1087
   Phillips ML, 2004, NEUROIMAGE, V21, P1484, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2003.12.013
   Phillips ML, 2003, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V54, P504, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(03)00168-9
   Phillips ML, 2003, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V54, P515, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(03)00171-9
   Plesa-Skwerer D, 2006, AM J MENT RETARD, V111, P15, DOI 10.1352/0895-8017(2006)111[15:PFAVEO]2.0.CO;2
   Pollak SD, 2000, DEV PSYCHOL, V36, P679, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.36.5.679
   Rump KM, 2009, CHILD DEV, V80, P1434, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2009.01343.x
   Sheline YI, 2001, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V50, P651, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(01)01263-X
   Simonian SJ, 2001, CHILD PSYCHIAT HUM D, V32, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1012298707253
   Sprengelmeyer R, 1998, P ROY SOC B-BIOL SCI, V265, P1927
   Thomas KM, 2001, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V49, P309, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(00)01066-0
   Tottenham N, 2009, PSYCHIAT RES, V168, P242, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2008.05.006
   Vicari S, 2000, ACTA PAEDIATR, V89, P836, DOI 10.1080/080352500750043756
   Vuilleumier P, 2005, NATURE, V433, P22, DOI 10.1038/433022a
   Whalen PJ, 1998, J NEUROSCI, V18, P411
   Widen SC, 2003, DEV PSYCHOL, V39, P114, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.39.1.114
   Widen SC, 2008, COGNITIVE DEV, V23, P291, DOI 10.1016/j.cogdev.2008.01.002
   Williams KR, 2005, AM J MENT RETARD, V110, P378, DOI 10.1352/0895-8017(2005)110[378:ERBCWD]2.0.CO;2
NR 67
TC 6
BP 425
EP 435
PY 2011
PD APR
VL 11
IS 2
DI 10.1037/a0022587
GA 746UA
UT WOS:000289272000021
ER

PT J
AU OLNEY, ML
AF OLNEY, ML
TI PURSUING HAPPINESS - AMERICAN CONSUMERS IN THE 20TH-CENTURY -
   LEBERGOTT,S
SO JOURNAL OF ECONOMIC HISTORY
J9 J ECON HIST
LA English
DT Book Review
RP OLNEY, ML, UNIV MASSACHUSETTS,AMHERST,MA 01003, USA.
CR LEBERGOTT S, 1993, PURSING HAPPINESS AM
NR 1
TC 0
BP 491
EP 492
PY 1994
PD JUN
VL 54
IS 2
GA NR337
UT WOS:A1994NR33700050
ER

PT J
AU Welsch, H
AF Welsch, Heinz
TI Macroeconomics and life satisfaction: Revisiting the "misery index"
SO JOURNAL OF APPLIED ECONOMICS
J9 J APPL ECON
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Welsch, Heinz] Carl von Ossietzky Univ Oldenburg, Dept Econ, D-26121 Oldenburg, Germany.
RP Welsch, H, Carl von Ossietzky Univ Oldenburg, Dept Econ, D-26121 Oldenburg, Germany.
EM welsch@uni-oldenburg.de
DE misery index; social welfare function; inflation; unemployment;
   subjective wellbeing; life satisfaction
ID BUSINESS-CYCLE; HAPPINESS; MODEL
AB Using data from surveys of life satisfaction, evidence has been presented that European citizens' subjective well-being is inversely related to inflation and unemployment. Motivated by the "Barro Misery Index", this paper reconsiders the relationship between macroeconomics and subjective well-being by including the growth rate and the long-term interest rate as additional variables in life satisfaction regressions. The paper finds that people care about growth and employment on the one hand and stability on the other, where stability may alternatively e captured by the inflation rate or the long-term interest rate. Stability, measured in whichever of these ways, does not seem to be less important to European citizens than growth and employment.
CR BARRO RJ, 1999, BUSINESS WEEK    FEB, V22, P22
   BARRO RJ, 1983, J POLIT ECON, V91, P589, DOI 10.1086/261167
   Blanchard O., 1989, LECT MACROECONOMICS
   BURDA M, 1993, MACROECONOMICS EUROP
   Di Tella R, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P335, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.1.335
   Di Tella R, 2003, REV ECON STAT, V85, P809
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2004, ECON J, V114, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00235.x
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Greene W.H., 2003, ECONOMETRIC ANAL
   Hall R., 1997, MACROECONOMICS
   LOVELL MC, 2000, E ECON J, V26, P1
   MACRAE CD, 1977, J POLIT ECON, V85, P239, DOI 10.1086/260561
   NORDHAUS WD, 1975, REV ECON STUD, V42, P169, DOI 10.2307/2296528
   Persson Torsten, 1990, MACROECONOMIC POLICY
NR 14
TC 3
BP 237
EP 251
PY 2007
PD NOV
VL 10
IS 2
GA 241FV
UT WOS:000251643200001
ER

PT J
AU Knabe, A
AF Knabe, Andreas
TI Happiness, Economics and Politics: Towards a Multi-Disciplinary Approach
SO JOURNAL OF ECONOMICS
J9 J ECON
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 [Knabe, Andreas] Free Univ Berlin, D-1000 Berlin, Germany.
RP Knabe, A, Free Univ Berlin, D-1000 Berlin, Germany.
EM andreas.knabe@fu-berlin.de
ID LIFE
CR DUTT A.K, 2009, HAPPINESS ECONOMICS
   Kahneman D, 2004, SCIENCE, V306, P1776, DOI 10.1126/science.1103572
   Knabe A, 2010, ECON J, V120, P867, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2009.02347.x
   Rayo L, 2007, J POLIT ECON, V115, P302, DOI 10.1086/516737
NR 4
TC 0
BP 189
EP 192
PY 2011
PD MAR
VL 102
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s00712-010-0168-6
GA 723TH
UT WOS:000287529400009
ER

PT J
AU ADAMSON, D
   FEINAUER, L
   LUND, D
   CASERTA, M
AF ADAMSON, D
   FEINAUER, L
   LUND, D
   CASERTA, M
TI FACTORS AFFECTING MARITAL HAPPINESS OF CAREGIVERS OF THE ELDERLY IN
   MULTIGENERATIONAL FAMILIES
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF FAMILY THERAPY
J9 AM J FAM THER
LA English
DT Article
C1 BRIGHAM YOUNG UNIV,COMPREHENS CLIN,PROVO,UT 84602.
   UNIV UTAH,CTR GERONTOL,SALT LAKE CITY,UT 84112.
RP ADAMSON, D, INTERMT HLTH CARE DIRECT PROGRAM,36 S STATE,20TH FLOOR,SALT LAKE CITY,UT 84111, USA.
AB Researchers have hypothesized that providing care to an elderly relative can negatively affect marital relationships of caregivers.  However, no research has directly examined this issue.  This study explored the impact of elderly depression and impairment, mental caregiving, caregiver/elderly person relationship closeness, spouse burden, and caregiver burden on caregiver marital happiness (and adjustment) in 90 multigenerational families.  No significant relationship was found between these variables and caregiver marital adjustment.  A causal model involving the six independent variables and caregiver marital happiness was developed and tested.  Elderly depression and caregiver burden directly affected level of caregiver marital happiness.  The other four independent variables affected caregiver marital happiness indirectly through caregiver burden.  Implications for marriage and family therapists are discussed.
CR BRODY EM, 1981, GERONTOLOGIST, V21, P471
   BRODY EM, 1985, GERONTOLOGIST, V25, P19
   BURCHKARDT CS, 1982, THESIS U COLORADO
   BUTLER RN, 1977, AGING MENTAL HLTH
   CANTOR MH, 1983, GERONTOLOGIST, V23, P597
   Carstensen L. L., 1987, HDB CLIN GERONTOLOGY
   CASERTA MS, 1988, ANN M AM SOC AGING S
   FEINAUER LL, 1987, AM J FAM THER, V15, P52
   FILLENBAUM GG, 1984, J GERONTOL, V39, P342
   GATZ M, 1987, ANN M GERONTOLOGICAL
   GAYLORD SA, 1987, HDB CLIN GERONTOLOGY, P76
   GEISMAR LW, 1972, EARLY SUPPORTS FAMIL
   Jacobson N. S., 1979, MARITAL THERAPY STRA
   KERMIS MD, 1986, MENTAL HLTH LATE LIF, P168
   LOCKE HJ, 1959, J MARRIAGE FAMILY LI, V21, P251
   PETT MA, 1988, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V58, P405
   SHANAS E, 1979, GERONTOLOGIST, V19, P169
   SHANAS E, 1980, J MARRIAGE FAM, V43, P9
   SHEIKH JI, 1986, CLIN GERONTOLOGY GUI, P166
   STONE R, 1987, GERONTOLOGIST, V27, P617
   Teri L., 1987, HDB CLIN GERONTOLOGY, P112
   ZARIT JM, 1982, ANN M GERONTOLOGICAL
   ZARIT SH, 1980, GERONTOLOGIST, V20, P649
NR 23
TC 6
BP 62
EP 70
PY 1992
PD SPR
VL 20
IS 1
DI 10.1080/01926189208250876
GA HL529
UT WOS:A1992HL52900006
ER

PT J
AU Hamvai, C
   Piko, B
AF Hamvai, C.
   Piko, B.
TI Familial, school and peer related influences on adolescents's subjective
   well-being
SO PSYCHOLOGY & HEALTH
J9 PSYCHOL HEALTH
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Hamvai, C.] Univ Szeged, Szeged, Hungary.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 200
EP 200
PY 2009
VL 24
GA V26IN
UT WOS:000208539400548
TG GROUP3
ER

PT J
AU PIPER, WE
   AZIM, HFA
   JOYCE, AS
   MCCALLUM, M
   NIXON, GWH
   SEGAL, PS
AF PIPER, WE
   AZIM, HFA
   JOYCE, AS
   MCCALLUM, M
   NIXON, GWH
   SEGAL, PS
TI QUALITY OF OBJECT RELATIONS VERSUS INTERPERSONAL FUNCTIONING AS
   PREDICTORS OF THERAPEUTIC ALLIANCE AND PSYCHOTHERAPY OUTCOME
SO JOURNAL OF NERVOUS AND MENTAL DISEASE
J9 J NERV MENT DIS
LA English
DT Article
RP PIPER, WE, UNIV ALBERTA,DEPT PSYCHIAT,8440 112 ST,EDMONTON T6G 2B7,ALBERTA,CANADA.
ID TERM INDIVIDUAL PSYCHOTHERAPY; FORMULATION
AB The purpose of the study was to compare an interview measure of quality of object relations to questionnaire and interview measures of recent interpersonal functioning with respect to the prediction of therapeutic alliance and psychotherapy outcome.  The sample consisted of 64 patients who had received approximately 20 sessions of short-term individual psychotherapy within a controlled, clinical-trial investigation.  Ratings of therapeutic alliance were provided independently by the patient and the therapist after each session.  Outcome measures, which were provided by three sources (patient, therapist, and independent assessor), covered the areas of interpersonal functioning, psychiatric symptomatology, self-esteem, and life satisfaction.  Quality of object relations, which characterizes the patient's lifelong pattern of relationships, was the best predictor.  It was significantly related to patient-rated and therapist-rated therapeutic alliance and to patient improvement of both general symptomatology and specific target problems.  The study also replicated previous studies that have reported significant relationships between therapeutic alliance and therapy outcome.  The advantages of pretherapy predictors of therapy outcome, such as quality of object relations, are discussed.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1980, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   AZIM HFA, IN PRESS QUALITY OBJ
   Beck AT, 1987, BECK DEPRESSION INVE
   BUCKLEY P, 1984, AM J PSYCHIAT, V141, P742
   DECARUFEL FL, 1988, INT J GROUP PSYCHOTH, V38, P169
   DEROGATIS LR, 1977, SCL90 ADM SCORING PR, V1
   HIRSCHFELD RMA, 1977, J PERS ASSESS, V41, P610, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4106_6
   HOROWITZ MJ, 1989, PSYCHIATRY, V52, P260
   HOROWITZ MJ, 1984, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V41, P438
   Lambert M., 1986, HDB PSYCHOTHERAPY BE
   LUBORSKY L, 1976, SUCCESSFUL PSYCHOTHE
   Luborsky L., 1988, WHO WILL BENEFIT PSY
   LUBORSKY L, 1985, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V42, P602
   LUBORSKY L, 1989, PSYCHIATRY, V52, P250
   Malan D., 1976, FRONTIER BRIEF PSYCH
   Marmar C. R., 1989, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT J, V1, P46, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.1.1.46, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.1.1.46]
   MORAS K, 1982, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V39, P405
   Orlinsky D., 1986, HDB PSYCHOTHERAPY BE
   PERRY S, 1987, AM J PSYCHIAT, V144, P543
   PIPER WE, 1985, J NERV MENT DIS, V173, P726, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198512000-00003
   PIPER WE, 1977, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V34, P1027
   PIPER WE, 1985, UNPUB GUIDE SHORT TE
   PIPER WE, 1990, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V58, P475, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.58.4.475
   PIPER WE, 1987, B MENNINGER CLIN, V51, P532
   Rosenberg M., 1979, CONCEIVING SELF
   SCHACHT TE, IN PRESS HDB PSYCHOD
   SILBERSCHATZ G, 1989, PSYCHOTHER, V26, P40, DOI 10.1037/h0085403
   SPIELBERGER CD, 1983, MANUAL STATE TRAIT A
   Strupp H. H., 1984, PSYCHOTHERAPY NEW KE
   WEISSMAN MY, 1971, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V41, P390
NR 30
TC 114
BP 432
EP 438
PY 1991
PD JUL
VL 179
IS 7
DI 10.1097/00005053-199107000-00008
GA FW577
UT WOS:A1991FW57700008
ER

PT J
AU Sheldon, P
AF Sheldon, Pavica
TI Profiling the non-users: Examination of life-position indicators,
   sensation seeking, shyness, and loneliness among users and non-users of
   social network sites
SO COMPUTERS IN HUMAN BEHAVIOR
J9 COMPUT HUM BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Alabama, Huntsville, AL 35806 USA.
RP Sheldon, P, Univ Alabama, 342 Morton Hall, Huntsville, AL 35806 USA.
EM ps0027@uah.edu
DE Facebook; Digital divide; Sensation seeking; Life satisfaction
ID DIGITAL DIVIDE; INTERNET USE; COMMUNICATION; PERSONALITY; FACEBOOK;
   ONLINE; SAMPLE; MODEL; GRATIFICATIONS; ADOLESCENTS
AB The aim of the current study is to explore if there are differences between users and non-users of social network sites in terms of their sensation seeking, life-position indicators, shyness, and loneliness. Using data from a survey of adults 19-76 years old, results revealed that compared to an average Facebook user, a non-user is significantly older and scores higher on shyness and loneliness, is less socially active, and less prone to sensation seeking activities. Facebook is not a substitute channel of communication for those who are shy and lonely and lack face-to-face interactions. This study extends our knowledge of digital divide, uses and gratifications theory, and social enhancement hypothesis. (C) 2012 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Acar A., 2008, J WEBSITE PROMOTION, V3, P62, DOI DOI 10.1080/15533610802052654
   [Anonymous], 2011, FAC ACH MAJ
   Arasaratnam L., 2004, J INTERCULTURAL COMM, V33, P215
   ARNETT J, 1994, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V16, P289, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(94)90165-1
   AVERY RK, 1978, J BROADCASTING, V22, P5
   Baker LR, 2010, J SOC PERS RELAT, V27, P873, DOI 10.1177/0265407510375261
   Becker M, 2011, BUFFALO NEWS, P42
   Bergeron SM, 1998, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V22, P385, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1998.tb00164.x
   Boyd DM, 2007, J COMPUT-MEDIAT COMM, V13
   Broos A, 2006, POETICS, V34, P306, DOI 10.1016/j.poetic.2006.05.002
   Cheek J. M, 1983, REVISED CHEEK UNPUB, P02181
   CHEEK JM, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P330, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.41.2.330
   Costa P., 1990, FACET SCALES A UNPUB
   Digital Buzz, 2011, FAC STAT STATS FACTS
   Fisher R, 2010, NEW SCI, V207, P1
   Flanagin AJ, 2001, HUM COMMUN RES, V27, P153, DOI 10.1093/hcr/27.1.153
   Gunkel DJ, 2003, NEW MEDIA SOC, V5, P499, DOI 10.1177/146144480354003
   Hargittai E., 2008, SOCIAL STRATIFICATIO, P936
   Hargittai E., 2008, J COMPUT-MEDIAT COMM, V13, P276, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1083-6101.2007.00396.X
   Helme DW, 2007, J HEALTH COMMUN, V12, P399, DOI 10.1080/10810730701325947
   Henderson L M., 2001, CORSINI ENCY PSYCHOL, P1522
   Hoyle RH, 2000, J PERS, V68, P1203, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00132
   Hoyle RH, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V32, P401, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00032-0
   Hwang Y, 2007, SCI COMMUN, V29, P198, DOI 10.1177/1075547007308599
   iStrategyLab, 2011, 71 PERC US WEB US AR
   Jensen J., 2009, INT COMM ASS C
   Joinson AN, 2008, CHI 2008: 26TH ANNUAL CHI CONFERENCE ON HUMAN FACTORS IN COMPUTING SYSTEMS VOLS 1 AND 2, CONFERENCE PROCEEDINGS, P1027
   Junco R., 2010, CYBERPSYCHOLOGY BEHA, V13, P37
   Junco R, 2012, COMPUT EDUC, V58, P162, DOI 10.1016/j.compedu.2011.08.004
   Kim J, 2011, CYBERPSYCH BEH SOC N, V14, P359, DOI 10.1089/cyber.2010.0374
   Kraut R, 2002, J SOC ISSUES, V58, P49, DOI 10.1111/1540-4560.00248
   MacIntyre P.D., 1999, COMMUNICATION Q, V47, P215
   McKenna KYA, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V4, P57, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0401_6
   Mesch GS, 2001, SOC SCI QUART, V82, P329, DOI 10.1111/0038-4941.00026
   MILLER RS, 1995, J PERS, V63, P315, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1995.tb00812.x
   Morahan-Martin J, 2003, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V19, P659, DOI 10.1016/S0747-5632(03)00040-2
   Morahan-Martin J, 2000, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V16, P13, DOI 10.1016/S0747-5632(99)00049-7
   Morgan S. E., 2003, J INTERCULTURAL COMM, V3, P175
   Nielsenwire, 2010, SOC NETW BLOGS NOW A
   Orr ES, 2009, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V12, P337, DOI 10.1089/cpb.2008.0214
   Papacharissi Z, 2011, COMMUN SOC-SER, P212
   Papacharissi Z., 2000, J BROADCAST ELECTRON, V44, P75
   Peter J, 2007, NEW MEDIA SOC, V9, P455, DOI 10.1177/1461444807076975
   Peter J, 2005, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V8, P423, DOI 10.1089/cpb.2005.8.423
   Pew Internet, 2012, TON LIF SOC NETW SIT
   Pew Research Center, 2011, INT US AG 50 FLOCK S
   Rai R, 2011, THESIS MCMASTER U
   Roberts LD, 2000, SHYNESS DEV CONSOLID, P121
   RUBIN AM, 1982, HUM COMMUN RES, V8, P228, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2958.1982.tb00666.x
   Rubin R.B., 1992, COMMUNICATION Q, V40, P305
   Russell DW, 1996, J PERS ASSESS, V66, P20, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6601_2
   Salganik MJ, 2004, SOCIOL METHODOL, V34, P193, DOI 10.1111/j.0081-1750.2004.00152.x
   Sarantakos S, 1998, AUST J SOC ISSUES, V33, P17
   Selwyn N, 2004, NEW MEDIA SOC, V6, P341, DOI 10.1177/1461444804042519
   Sheldon P., 2008, J MEDIA PSYCHOL, V20, P67, DOI DOI 10.1027/18641105.20.2.67
   Sheldon P, 2007, SW MASS COMMUNICATIO, V23, P39
   Smock AD, 2011, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V27, P2322, DOI 10.1016/j.chb.2011.07.011
   STEIN JA, 1994, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V13, P308, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.13.4.308
   Stephenson MT, 2006, J DRUG EDUC, V36, P247, DOI 10.2190/Y223-2623-7716-2235
   Stephenson MT, 2001, COMMUN MONOGR, V68, P49, DOI 10.1080/03637750128051
   Subrahmanyam K, 2008, J APPL DEV PSYCHOL, V29, P420, DOI 10.1016/j.appdev.2008.07.003
   SWANK C, 1979, AM BEHAV SCI, V23, P95, DOI 10.1177/000276427902300106
   Tapscott D, 1998, GROWING DIGITAL RISE
   Valkenburg PM, 2007, J COMPUT-MEDIAT COMM, V12
   Wartman K. L., 2009, ONLINE SOCIAL NETWOR
   Weaver K. D., 2003, GENDER COMPUTERS UND
   Weiss R., 1973, LONELINESS EXPERIENC
   Zuckerman M., 1994, BEHAV EXPRESSIONS BI
   Zuckerman M., 2006, SENSATION SEEKING RI
   Zuckerman M., 1979, SENSATION SEEKING OP
   Zuckerman M, 1996, NEUROPSYCHOBIOLOGY, V34, P125, DOI 10.1159/000119303
NR 71
TC 3
BP 1960
EP 1965
PY 2012
PD SEP
VL 28
IS 5
DI 10.1016/j.chb.2012.05.016
GA 987KH
UT WOS:000307415300044
ER

PT J
AU Hasler, BP
   Allen, JJB
   Sbarra, DA
   Bootzin, RR
   Bernert, RA
AF Hasler, Brant P.
   Allen, John J. B.
   Sbarra, David A.
   Bootzin, Richard R.
   Bernert, Rebecca A.
TI Morningness-eveningness and depression: Preliminary evidence for the
   role of the behavioral activation system and positive affect
SO PSYCHIATRY RESEARCH
J9 PSYCHIAT RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hasler, Brant P.; Allen, John J. B.; Sbarra, David A.; Bootzin, Richard R.] Univ Arizona, Dept Psychol, Tucson, AZ 85721 USA.
   [Bernert, Rebecca A.] Florida State Univ, Dept Psychol, Tallahassee, FL 32306 USA.
RP Hasler, BP, Univ Pittsburgh, Western Psychiat Inst & Clin, 3811 Ohara St, Pittsburgh, PA 15213 USA.
EM haslerbp@upmc.edu; jallen@u.arizona
DE Circadian rhythms; Mood; Motivation; Mood disorders
ID BIPOLAR-I DISORDER; CIRCADIAN PHASE; INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; SLEEP;
   MOOD; RHYTHM; REWARD; AGE; TEMPERATURE; PERSONALITY
AB There is considerable evidence of circadian rhythm abnormalities in mood disorders. Morningness-eveningness, the degree to which people prefer organizing their activity and sleep patterns toward the morning or evening, is related to circadian phase and is associated with mood, with relatively greater psychological distress among evening types. Given that circadian rhythms may also relate to the Behavioral Activation System (BAS) and positive affect (PA), but not to the Behavioral Inhibition System (BIS) or negative affect (NA), it was hypothesized that individual differences in BAS sensitivity and levels of PA, but not BIS and NA, would explain the association between morningness-eveningness and depression in a sample of 208 individuals with a range of depressive symptomatology. As predicted, increasing eveningness was associated with greater depression, lower BAS, and lower PA, but not directly associated with NA. Path analyses supported a model wherein morningness-eveningness is associated with depression via multi-step indirect paths including BAS-Reward Responsiveness, PA, and NA. A path between BIS and depression was distinct from the one involving morningness-eveningness. A variety of alternative path models all provided a weaker fit to the data. Thus, results were consistent with the BAS and PA mediating the effects of morningness-eveningness on depression. (C) 2009 Elsevier Ireland Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Ahn YM, 2008, BIPOLAR DISORD, V10, P271, DOI 10.1111/j.1399-5618.2007.00573.x
   Baehr EK, 2000, J SLEEP RES, V9, P117, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2869.2000.00196.x
   Bailey SL, 2001, CHRONOBIOL INT, V18, P249, DOI 10.1081/CBI-100103189
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Beck A. T., 1996, BDI 2 BECK DEPRESSIO
   Bentler P. M., 1999, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   BENTLER PM, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V88, P588, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.88.3.588
   Bernert RA, 2006, SLEEP, V29, pA54
   Carver CS, 2004, EMOTION, V4, P3, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.4.1.3
   CARVER CS, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P319, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.2.319
   Chelminski I, 1999, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V52, P19, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(98)00051-2
   CLARK LA, 1989, MOTIV EMOTION, V13, P205, DOI 10.1007/BF00995536
   DeYoung CG, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V43, P267, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.11.030
   DRENNAN MD, 1991, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V23, P93, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(91)90096-B
   Duffy JF, 2001, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V115, P895, DOI 10.1037//0735-7044.115.4.895
   First MB, 2002, STRUCTURED CLIN INTE
   FOWLES DC, 1994, NEBR SYM MOTIV, V41, P181
   Frank E, 2007, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V63, P463, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20371
   Gale C, 1998, BRIT MED J, V317, P1675
   Gau SSF, 2004, SLEEP, V27, P299
   Giannotti F, 2002, J SLEEP RES, V11, P191, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2869.2002.00302.x
   HAMILTON M, 1967, BRIT J SOC CLIN PSYC, V6, P278
   Hasler BP, 2008, J RES PERS, V42, P1537, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2008.07.012
   Hatonen T, 2008, ALCOHOL ALCOHOLISM, V43, P564, DOI 10.1093/alcalc/agn057
   HORNE J A, 1976, International Journal of Chronobiology, V4, P97
   ISHIHARA K, 1987, SLEEP, V10, P330
   Kerkhof GA, 1998, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V86, P264
   Klerman EB, 2007, J BIOL RHYTHM, V22, P91, DOI 10.1177/0748730407299200
   LARSEN RJ, 1985, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V6, P305, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(85)90054-6
   Mansour HA, 2005, CHRONOBIOL INT, V22, P571, DOI 10.1081/CBI-200062413
   Mansour HA, 2005, ANN MED, V37, P196, DOI 10.1080/07853890510007377
   Monk TH, 2004, CHRONOBIOL INT, V21, P435, DOI 10.1081/CBI-120038614
   Monk TH, 2007, J BIOL RHYTHM, V22, P278, DOI 10.1177/0748730407301054
   Moore RY, 2004, BRAIN RES, V1010, P169, DOI 10.1016/j.brainres.2004.02.024
   Murray G, 2006, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V90, P227, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2005.10.010
   Murray G, 2002, CHRONOBIOL INT, V19, P1151, DOI 10.1081/CBI-120015956
   Murray G, 2003, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V76, P15, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(02)00059-9
   MUTHEN LK, 2006, MPLUS VERSION 4 0
   Nestler EJ, 2006, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V59, P1151, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2005.09.018
   Ong Jason C, 2007, J Clin Sleep Med, V3, P289
   Paine SJ, 2006, J BIOL RHYTHM, V21, P68, DOI 10.1177/0748730405283154
   Pizzagalli DA, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P805, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2005.01618.x
   Sheets VL, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P1159, DOI 10.1177/01461672992512009
   Soehner AM, 2007, CHRONOBIOL INT, V24, P889, DOI 10.1080/07420520701648317
   SOUETRE E, 1989, PSYCHIAT RES, V28, P263, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(89)90207-2
   Taillard J, 2004, J BIOL RHYTHM, V19, P76, DOI 10.1177/074830403259849
   Thayer R. E., 1989, BIOPSYCHOLOGY MOOD A
   Tomarken AJ, 2003, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V112, P578, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.112.4.578
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson D., 2000, MOOD TEMPERAMENT
   Williams E, 2006, BIOL PSYCHOL, V71, P171, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2005.03.002
   Wirz-Justice A., 2005, MEDICOGRAPHIA, V27, P223
   Wirz-Justice A, 1999, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V46, P445, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(99)00125-0
   WOOD C, 1992, J ROY SOC MED, V85, P191
NR 54
TC 23
BP 166
EP 173
PY 2010
PD APR 30
VL 176
IS 2-3
DI 10.1016/j.psychres.2009.06.006
GA 585MP
UT WOS:000276830000013
ER

PT J
AU Tirodkar, MA
   Baker, DW
   Makoul, GT
   Khurana, N
   Paracha, MW
   Kandula, NR
AF Tirodkar, Manasi A.
   Baker, David W.
   Makoul, Gregory T.
   Khurana, Neerja
   Paracha, Muhammad W.
   Kandula, Namratha R.
TI Explanatory Models of Health and Disease Among South Asian Immigrants in
   Chicago
SO JOURNAL OF IMMIGRANT AND MINORITY HEALTH
J9 J IMMIGR MINOR HEALT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Tirodkar, Manasi A.] Natl Comm Qual Assurance, Washington, DC 20005 USA.
   [Baker, David W.; Kandula, Namratha R.] Northwestern Univ, Inst Healthcare Studies, Feinberg Sch Med, Chicago, IL 60611 USA.
   [Baker, David W.; Makoul, Gregory T.; Khurana, Neerja; Kandula, Namratha R.] Northwestern Univ, Div Gen Internal Med, Feinberg Sch Med, Chicago, IL 60611 USA.
   [Makoul, Gregory T.; Kandula, Namratha R.] St Francis Hosp & Med Ctr, Hartford, CT USA.
   [Paracha, Muhammad W.] Asian Human Serv Family Hlth Ctr Inc, Chicago, IL USA.
RP Tirodkar, MA, Natl Comm Qual Assurance, 1100 13th St NW,Suite 1000, Washington, DC 20005 USA.
EM tirodkar@ncqa.org
DE South Asians; Immigrant health; Concepts of health; Concepts of disease
ID CULTURAL-DIFFERENCES; UNITED-STATES; BIOPSYCHOSOCIAL MODEL; PATIENT
   EDUCATION; HEART-DISEASE; RISK-FACTORS; PHYSICIAN; CARE; COMPETENCE;
   ILLNESS
AB To identify concepts of health and disease as part of a study on designing culturally-targeted heart disease prevention messages for South Asians. We conducted qualitative, semi-structured interviews in English, Hindi and Urdu with 75 respondents from a federally qualified health center and at a community center for South Asian immigrants in Chicago, Illinois. Age ranged from 20 to 70 years; 60% were women; 60% held advanced degrees; 70% migrated to the US in the last 10 years; and 60% of the interviews were in Hindi or Urdu. Concepts of health and disease fell into four domains: behavioral, physical, psycho-social and spiritual. Muslim participants consistently evoked spiritual factors such as faith and prayer. Women more frequently included performing home duties and positive affect in their concept of health. Men more frequently cited behavioral factors such as smoking and drinking as the cause of disease. Many South Asians have a holistic conceptualization of health and disease, incorporating spiritual, physical and psycho-social factors. Health promotion strategies aimed at South Asians in the US should take into account this holistic model of health and disease, while also recognizing that variations exist within South Asians, by gender and religion.
CR Agarwal Priya, 1991, PASSAGE INDIA POST 1
   Arcury TA, 2005, J RURAL HEALTH, V21, P337, DOI 10.1111/j.1748-0361.2005.tb00104.x
   Arnold D., 1993, COLONIZING BODY STAT
   Astin JA, 2008, ACAD MED, V83, P20
   BACON J, 1997, LIFE LINES COMMUNITY
   Baer RD, 2004, MED ANTHROPOL Q, V18, P3, DOI 10.1525/maq.2004.18.1.3
   Betancourt JR, 2004, NEW ENGL J MED, V351, P953, DOI 10.1056/NEJMp048033
   BLAXTER M, 1983, SOC SCI MED, V17, P59, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(83)90356-8
   Bradby H, 2007, SOC SCI MED, V65, P2413, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2007.07.025
   Carrillo JE, 1999, ANN INTERN MED, V130, P829
   Chachkes E, 1996, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V27, P13, DOI 10.1016/0738-3991(95)00785-7
   Charles C, 2006, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V63, P262, DOI 10.1016/j.pec.2006.06.018
   Cohen L., 1998, NO AGING INDIA ALZHE
   CRAWFORD R, 1980, INT J HEALTH SERV, V10, P365, DOI 10.2190/3H2H-3XJN-3KAY-G9NY
   Curlin FA, 2008, ACAD MED, V83, P1118, DOI 10.1097/ACM.0b013e31818c638c
   Desjarlais R. R., 1992, BODY EMOTION AESTHET
   DIMOU N, 1995, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V26, P153, DOI 10.1016/0738-3991(95)00769-V
   Engel G L, 1978, Ann N Y Acad Sci, V310, P169, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1978.tb22070.x
   Facey ME, 2003, CAN J PUBLIC HEALTH, V94, P254
   Farmer Paul, 1993, AIDS ACCUSATION HAIT
   Farooqi A, 2000, FAM PRACT, V17, P293, DOI 10.1093/fampra/17.4.293
   Fox RC, 2005, NEW ENGL J MED, V353, P1316, DOI 10.1056/NEJMp058066
   Green G, 2006, SOC SCI MED, V62, P1498, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2005.08.014
   Herbert CP, 1997, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V31, pR3
   JEFFERYS K, 2007, US LEGAL PERMANENT R
   Johnson JL, 1999, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V37, P243, DOI 10.1016/S0738-3991(98)00118-9
   Joshi P, 2007, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V297, P286, DOI 10.1001/jama.297.3.286
   KAKAR S, 1982, SHAMAN MYSTICS DOCTO
   Karasz A, 2005, SOC SCI MED, V60, P1625, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2004.08.011
   King KM, 2006, SOC SCI MED, V62, P1091, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2005.07.012
   King Kathryn M, 2006, Can J Nurs Res, V38, P16
   Kleinman A., 1980, PATIENTS HEALERS CON
   Kleinman A, 2006, PLOS MED, V3, P1673, DOI 10.1371/journal.pmed.0030294
   Kreuter MW, 2004, ANNU REV PUBL HEALTH, V25, P439, DOI 10.1146/annurev.pubihealth.25.101802.123000
   Kurtz Stanley, 1992, ALL MOTHERS ARE ONE
   Lamb S., 2000, WHITE SARIS SWEET MA
   Langford JM., 2002, FLUENT BODIES AYURVE
   Lauderdale DS, 2006, MED CARE, V44, P914, DOI 10.1097/01.mlr.0000220829.87073.f7
   Lawton J, 2007, SOCIOL HEALTH ILL, V29, P891, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9566.2007.01036.x
   Lessinger J., 1995, GANGES HUDSON INDIAN
   Loewe R, 2000, CULT MED PSYCHIAT, V24, P379, DOI 10.1023/A:1005611207687
   Makoul G, 2009, J HEALTH COMMUN, V14, P3, DOI 10.1080/10810730802592213
   McGuire MB, 1988, RITUAL HLTH SUBURBAN
   Meeuwesen L, 2007, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V67, P183, DOI 10.1016/j.pec.2007.03.013
   Mensah GA, 2005, CIRCULATION, V111, P1332, DOI 10.1161/01.CIR.0000158134.24860.91
   Milat Andrew J, 2005, Health Promot J Austr, V16, P20
   Miles M. B., 1994, QUALITATIVE DATA ANA
   Mohanty SA, 2005, J GEN INTERN MED, V20, P474, DOI 10.1111/j.1525-1497.2005.40294.x
   Momenzadeh Sirous, 2003, J Immigr Health, V5, P173, DOI 10.1023/A:1026167109245
   Nagai C, 2008, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V44, P303, DOI 10.1007/s10597-008-9131-1
   Netto G, 2007, PUBLIC HEALTH, V121, P177, DOI 10.1016/j.puhe.2006.11.001
   NEUSNER J, 1999, JUDAISM ISLAM PRACTI
   Ngo-Metzger Q, 2003, J GEN INTERN MED, V18, P44, DOI 10.1046/j.1525-1497.2003.20205.x
   Obeyesekere G., 1981, MEDUSAS HAIR ESSAY P
   PILL R, 1985, SOC SCI MED, V20, P981, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(85)90254-0
   Rangaswamy P, 2005, MAKING DATA COUNT S
   Schouten BC, 2006, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V64, P21, DOI 10.1016/j.pec.2005.11.014
   Schouten BC, 2007, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V67, P214, DOI 10.1016/j.pec.2007.03.018
   Shweder R., 1984, CULTURE THEORY ESSAY
   SHWEDER R, 1997, BIG 3 MORALITY AUTON
   Strauss A., 1997, GROUNDED THEORY PRAC
   TIRODKAR MA, 2000, THESIS U CHICAGO CHI
   TIRODKAR MA, 2005, THESIS U CHICAGO CHI
   Turner Victor, 1970, FOREST SYMBOLS ASPEC
   *US I MED, 2002, COMM COMM BEH CHANG
   *US I MED, 2003, COMM ASS HLTH PUBL 2
   VanHollen C, 2003, BIRTH ON THE THRESHOLD: CHILDBIRTH AND MODERNITY IN SOUTH INDIA, P1
   Viruell-Fuentes EA, 2007, SOC SCI MED, V65, P1524, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2007.05.010
   Weiner BK, 2007, MED HYPOTHESES, V68, P474, DOI 10.1016/j.mehy.2006.09.015
NR 69
TC 8
BP 385
EP 394
PY 2011
PD APR
VL 13
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s10903-009-9304-1
GA 733IQ
UT WOS:000288256800025
ER

PT J
AU Moore, A
   Gruber, T
   Derose, J
   Malinowski, P
AF Moore, Adam
   Gruber, Thomas
   Derose, Jennifer
   Malinowski, Peter
TI Regular, brief mindfulness meditation practice improves
   electrophysiological markers of attentional control
SO FRONTIERS IN HUMAN NEUROSCIENCE
J9 FRONT HUM NEUROSCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Moore, Adam; Derose, Jennifer; Malinowski, Peter] Liverpool John Moores Univ, Sch Nat Sci & Psychol, Liverpool L3 3AF, Merseyside, England.
   [Gruber, Thomas] Univ Osnabruck, Inst Expt Psychol 1, Osnabruck, Germany.
RP Malinowski, P, Liverpool John Moores Univ, Sch Nat Sci & Psychol, Byrom St, Liverpool L3 3AF, Merseyside, England.
EM p.malinowski@ljmu.ac.uk
DE meditation; mindfulness; cognitivecontrol; EEG; Stroop; interference;
   attention
ID ANTERIOR CINGULATE CORTEX; SHORT-TERM MEDITATION; WORD FORM AREA; STRESS
   REDUCTION; STROOP TASK; SUBJECTIVE HAPPINESS; SELECTIVE ATTENTION;
   CORTICAL THICKNESS; VISUAL-ATTENTION; GRAY-MATTER
AB Mindfulness-based meditation practices involve various attentional skills, including the ability to sustain and focus ones attention. During a simple mindful breathing practice, sustained attention is required to maintain focus on the breath while cognitive control is required to detect mind wandering. We thus hypothesized that regular, brief mindfulness training would result in improvements in the self-regulation of attention and foster changes in neuronal activity related to attentional control. A longitudinal randomized control group EEG study was conducted. At baseline (T1), 40 meditation naive participants were randomized into a wait list group and a meditation group, who received three hours mindfulness meditation training. Twenty-eight participants remained in the final analysis. At T1, after eight weeks (T2) and after 16 weeks (T3), all participants performed a computerized Stroop task (a measure of attentional control) while the 64-channel EEG was recorded. Between T1 and T3 the meditators were requested to meditate daily for 10 min. Event-related potential (ERP) analysis highlighted two between group effects that developed over the course of the 16-week mindfulness training. An early effect at left and right posterior sites 160-240 ms post-stimulus indicated that meditation practice improved the focusing of attentional resources. A second effect at central posterior sites 310-380 ms post-stimulus reflects that meditation practice reduced the recruitment of resources during object recognition processes, especially for incongruent stimuli. Scalp topographies and source analyses (Variable Resolution Electromagnetic Tomography, VARETA) indicate relevant changes in neural sources, pertaining to left medial and lateral occipitotemporal areas for the early effect and right lateral occipitotemporal and inferior temporal areas for the later effect. The results suggest that mindfulness meditation may alter the efficiency of allocating cognitive resources, leading to improved self-regulation of attention.
CR Aarts E, 2008, J NEUROSCI, V28, P4671, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.4400-07.2008
   Adorni R, 2009, BEHAV BRAIN FUNCT, V5, DOI 10.1186/1744-9081-5-33
   AKHTAR N, 1989, J EXP CHILD PSYCHOL, V48, P315, DOI 10.1016/0022-0965(89)90008-8
   Anderson ND, 2007, CLIN PSYCHOL PSYCHOT, V14, P449, DOI 10.1002/cpp.544
   Baer RA, 2008, ASSESSMENT, V15, P329, DOI 10.1177/1073191107313003
   Baer RA, 2006, ASSESSMENT, V13, P27, DOI 10.1177/1073191105283504
   BELL AJ, 1995, NEURAL COMPUT, V7, P1129, DOI 10.1162/neco.1995.7.6.1129
   BENJAMINI Y, 1995, J ROY STAT SOC B MET, V57, P289
   Bishop SR, 2002, PSYCHOSOM MED, V64, P71
   Bishop SR, 2004, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V11, P230, DOI 10.1093/clipsy/bph077
   Bodhi B., 1995, MIDDLE LENGTH DISCOU
   Bosch-Bayard J, 2001, CLIN ELECTROENCEPHAL, V32, P47
   Brefczynski-Lewis J. A., 2007, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V104, P11483
   Cahn BR, 2010, COGN PROCESS, V11, P39, DOI 10.1007/s10339-009-0352-1
   Cahn BR, 2009, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V72, P51, DOI 10.1016/j.ijpsycho.2008.03.013
   Cahn BR, 2006, PSYCHOL BULL, V132, P180, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.132.2.180
   Chambers R, 2008, COGNITIVE THER RES, V32, P303, DOI 10.1007/s10608-007-9119-0
   Chambers R, 2009, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V29, P560, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2009.06.005
   Chan D, 2007, J ALTERN COMPLEM MED, V13, P651, DOI 10.1089/acm.2007.7022
   Chiesa A, 2011, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V31, P449, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2010.11.003
   Chiesa A, 2009, J ALTERN COMPLEM MED, V15, P593, DOI 10.1089/acm.2008.0495
   Chiesa A, 2011, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V67, P404, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20776
   Chiesa A, 2011, PSYCHIAT RES, V187, P441, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2010.08.011
   CHRISTIE J, 1995, MEM COGNITION, V23, P547, DOI 10.3758/BF03197256
   Cohen L, 2002, BRAIN, V125, P1054, DOI 10.1093/brain/awf094
   Cohen L, 2004, NEUROIMAGE, V22, P466, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2003.12.049
   Corbetta M, 2002, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V3, P201, DOI 10.1038/nrn755
   Delorme A, 2004, J NEUROSCI METH, V134, P9, DOI 10.1016/j.jneumeth.2003.10.009
   Dorjee D., 2010, MINDFULNESS, V1, P152
   Eimer M, 1997, BIOL PSYCHOL, V44, P143, DOI 10.1016/S0301-0511(96)05217-9
   EVANS AC, 1993, NUCLEAR SCIENCE SYMPOSIUM & MEDICAL IMAGING CONFERENCE, VOLS 1-3, P1813
   Folstein JR, 2008, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V45, P152, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2007.00602.x
   Grant JA, 2010, EMOTION, V10, P43, DOI 10.1037/a0018334
   Green CS, 2008, PSYCHOL AGING, V23, P692, DOI 10.1037/a0014345
   Grossman P, 2004, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V57, P35, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(03)00573-7
   Gruber T, 2006, NEUROIMAGE, V29, P888, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2005.09.004
   Gunaratana Henepola, 1992, MINDFULNESS PLAIN EN
   Hanslmayr S, 2008, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V20, P215, DOI 10.1162/jocn.2008.20020
   Hillyard SA, 1998, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V95, P781, DOI 10.1073/pnas.95.3.781
   Hillyard SA, 1998, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V353, P1257, DOI 10.1098/rstb.1998.0281
   Hodgins HS, 2010, CONSCIOUS COGN, V19, P872, DOI 10.1016/j.concog.2010.04.002
   Holzel BK, 2011, PSYCHIAT RES-NEUROIM, V191, P36, DOI 10.1016/j.pscychresns.2010.08.006
   Holzel BK, 2008, SOC COGN AFFECT NEUR, V3, P55, DOI 10.1093/scan/nsm038
   Ilan AB, 1999, CLIN NEUROPHYSIOL, V110, P367
   Jacobs TL, 2011, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V36, P664, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2010.09.010
   Jha AP, 2007, COGN AFFECT BEHAV NE, V7, P109, DOI 10.3758/CABN.7.2.109
   Kabat-Zinn J., 1990, FULL CATASTROPHE LIV
   KABATZINN J, 1992, AM J PSYCHIAT, V149, P936
   Kabat-Zinn J, 1986, CLIN J PAIN, V2, P159
   Kabat-Zinn J, 2003, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V10, P144, DOI 10.1093/clipsy/bpg016
   KABATZINN J, 1985, J BEHAV MED, V8, P163, DOI 10.1007/BF00845519
   Karmapa Wangchug Dorje, 2009, MAHAMUDRA OCEAN TRUE
   Kindt M, 1996, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V21, P653, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(96)00133-X
   Kozasa EH, 2012, NEUROIMAGE, V59, P745, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2011.06.088
   Lazar SW, 2005, NEUROREPORT, V16, P1893, DOI 10.1097/01.wnr.0000186598.66243.19
   Liotti M, 2000, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V38, P701, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(99)00106-2
   Luders E, 2009, NEUROIMAGE, V45, P672, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2008.12.061
   Lutz A, 2009, J NEUROSCI, V29, P13418, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.1614-09.2009
   Lutz A, 2008, TRENDS COGN SCI, V12, P163, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2008.01.005
   Lutz A, 2004, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V101, P16369, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0407401101
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1006824100041
   Lyubomirsky S, 1998, MOTIV EMOTION, V22, P155, DOI 10.1023/A:1021396422190
   MacLean KA, 2010, PSYCHOL SCI, V21, P829, DOI 10.1177/0956797610371339
   MACLEOD CM, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V109, P163, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.109.2.163
   Malinowski P., 2012, OXFORD HDB HAPPINESS
   Malinowski P., 2008, IRISH J PSYCHOL, V29, P155
   Miyake A, 2000, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V41, P49, DOI 10.1006/cogp.1999.0734
   Moore A, 2009, CONSCIOUS COGN, V18, P176, DOI 10.1016/j.concog.2008.12.008
   Nolan H, 2010, J NEUROSCI METH, V192, P152, DOI 10.1016/j.jneumeth.2010.07.015
   Polak E. L., 2009, THESIS U MIAMI
   Polich J, 2007, CLIN NEUROPHYSIOL, V118, P2128, DOI 10.1016/j.clinph.2007.04.019
   Posner MI, 2007, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V58, P1, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.58.110405.085516
   Raz A, 2006, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V7, P367, DOI 10.1038/nrn1903
   Roelofs A, 2006, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V103, P13884, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0606265103
   Sahdra Baljinder K, 2011, Emotion, V11, P299, DOI 10.1037/a0022764
   Salo R, 2001, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V15, P462, DOI 10.1037/0894-4105.15.4.462
   Schendan HE, 2002, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V40, P931, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(01)00176-2
   Schendan HE, 2007, NEUROIMAGE, V35, P1264, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2007.01.012
   Segal Z. V., 2002, MINDFULNESS BASED CO
   Semple R. J., 2010, MINDFULNESS, V1, P121, DOI DOI 10.1007/S12671-010-0017-2
   Shapiro K. L., 1997, TRENDS COGN SCI, V1, P219
   Shapiro SL, 2006, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V62, P373, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20237
   Shaywitz BA, 2004, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V55, P926, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2003.12.019
   Slagter HA, 2007, PLOS BIOL, V5, P1228, DOI 10.1371/journal.pbio.0050138
   Slagter HA, 2009, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V21, P1536, DOI 10.1162/jocn.2009.21125
   Slagter HA, 2011, FRONT HUM NEUROSCI, V5, DOI 10.3389/fnhum.2011.00017
   Stroop JR, 1935, J EXP PSYCHOL, V18, P643, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.121.1.15
   Tang YY, 2009, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V106, P8865, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0904031106
   Tang YY, 2010, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V107, P15649, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1011043107
   Tei S, 2009, BRAIN TOPOGR, V22, P158, DOI 10.1007/s10548-009-0107-4
   Travis F, 2010, CONSCIOUS COGN, V19, P1110, DOI 10.1016/j.concog.2010.01.007
   Valentine E, 1999, MENTAL HLTH RELIG CU, V2, P59, DOI DOI 10.1080/13674679908406332
   van den Hurk PAM, 2010, Q J EXP PSYCHOL, V63, P1168, DOI 10.1080/17470210903249365
   van Leeuwen S, 2009, CONSCIOUS COGN, V18, P593, DOI 10.1016/j.concog.2009.05.001
   van Vugt MK, 2011, COGN AFFECT BEHAV NE, V11, P344, DOI 10.3758/s13415-011-0048-8
   Wenk-Sormaz H, 2005, ALTERN THER HEALTH M, V11, P42
   Williams JMG, 2010, EMOTION, V10, P1, DOI 10.1037/a0018360
   Zeidan F, 2010, CONSCIOUS COGN, V19, P597, DOI 10.1016/j.concog.2010.03.014
NR 98
TC 6
AR 18
PY 2012
PD FEB 10
VL 6
DI 10.3389/fnhum.2012.00018
GA 903LF
UT WOS:000301117300001
ER

PT J
AU Smith, BW
   Tooley, EM
   Christopher, PJ
   Kay, VS
AF Smith, B. W.
   Tooley, E. M.
   Christopher, P. J.
   Kay, V. S.
TI Resilience as the ability to bounce back from stress: A neglected
   personal resource?
SO JOURNAL OF POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J POSIT PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Smith, B. W.; Tooley, E. M.; Christopher, P. J.] Univ New Mexico, Dept Psychol, Albuquerque, NM 87131 USA.
   [Kay, V. S.] Univ N Carolina, Kenan Flagler Business Sch, Chapel Hill, NC USA.
RP Smith, BW, Univ New Mexico, Dept Psychol, Albuquerque, NM 87131 USA.
EM bwsmith@unm.edu
DE resilience; recovery; bounce back; positive affect; negative affect;
   perceived stress; physical symptoms
ID LIFE ORIENTATION TEST; POSITIVE EMOTIONS; EGO-RESILIENCY; SOCIAL
   SUPPORT; CHRONIC PAIN; MODEL; VULNERABILITY; ADAPTATION; OPTIMISM;
   EVENTS
AB The purpose of this study was to examine resilience, as the ability to bounce back from stress, in predicting health-related measures when controlling for other positive characteristics and resources. We assessed resilience, optimism, social support, mood clarity, spirituality, purpose in life, and health-related measures in two large undergraduate samples. In Study 1, resilience was related to both health-related measures (less negative affect and more positive affect) when controlling for demographics and other positive characteristics. In Study 2, resilience was related to all four health-related measures (less negative affect, more positive affect, less physical symptoms, and less perceived stress) when controlling for the other variables. None of the other positive characteristics were related to more than three of the six possible health-related measures when controlling for the other variables. Resilience, as the ability to bounce back, may be an important personal resource to examine in future studies and target in interventions.
CR Agnes M., 2005, WEBSTERS NEW COLL DI
   Andersson G, 1996, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V21, P719, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(96)00118-3
   Bandura A, 1994, ENCY HUMAN BEHAV, V4, P71
   Banerjee M., 2004, J ETHNIC CULTURAL DI, V13, P45, DOI 10.1300/J051v13n02_03
   Block J, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P349, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.2.349
   Bonanno GA, 2004, AM PSYCHOL, V59, P20, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.59.1.20
   Carver CS, 1998, J SOC ISSUES, V54, P245, DOI 10.1111/0022-4537.641998064
   Carver C. S., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P231
   Chan IWS, 2006, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V21, P335, DOI 10.1080/14768320500215137
   Charney DS, 2004, AM J PSYCHIAT, V161, P195, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.161.2.195
   COHEN S, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P310, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.98.2.310
   Cohen S., 2000, SOCIAL SUPPORT MEASU
   COHEN S, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P385, DOI 10.2307/2136404
   Cohen S, 1985, SOCIAL SUPPORT THEOR
   Davis MC, 2004, J PERS, V72, P1133, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2004.00293.x
   Fetzer Institute, 1999, MULT MEAS REL SPIR U
   Frankl VE, 1963, MANS SEARCH MEANING
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   Friborg O, 2003, INT J METH PSYCH RES, V12, P65, DOI 10.1002/mpr.143
   GARMEZY N, 1991, PEDIATR ANN, V20, P459
   GJERDE PF, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P423, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.2.423
   Horton TV, 2001, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V46, P382, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.46.4.382
   Kroenke K, 2002, PSYCHOSOM MED, V64, P258
   LEPORE SJ, 2004, HDB POSTTRAUMATIC GR, P24
   Luthar SS, 2000, CHILD DEV, V71, P543, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00164
   Masten AS, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P227, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.3.227
   McEwen BS, 1998, NEW ENGL J MED, V338, P171
   Meichenbaum D., 1985, STRESS INOCULATION T
   Moos RH, 2003, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V59, P1387, DOI 10.1002/jclp.10229
   Pargament KI, 1997, PSYCHOL RELIG COPING
   Peterson C, 2004, CHARACTER STRENGTHS
   Piedmont RL, 1999, J PERS, V67, P985, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00080
   Pressman SD, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P925, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.925
   Richardson GE, 2002, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V58, P307, DOI 10.1002/jclp.10020
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Salovey P., 1995, EMOTION DISCLOSURE H, P125, DOI DOI 10.1037/10182-006
   SCHEIER MF, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.6.1063
   SCHEIER MF, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1257, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1257
   Smith BW, 2008, INT J BEHAV MED, V15, P194, DOI [10.1080/10705500802222972, 10.1090/10705500802222972]
   Smith BW, 2009, J PAIN, V10, P493, DOI 10.1016/j.jpain.2008.11.007
   Smith BW, 2008, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V76, P799, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.76.5.799
   STERN DN, 1985, INTERPERSONAL WORD I
   Tugade MM, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P320, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.2.320
   Tusaie Kathleen, 2004, Holist Nurs Pract, V18, P3
   Wagnild G M, 1993, J Nurs Meas, V1, P165
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Weiner E., 2005, OXFORD ENGLISH DICT
   Wong P., 1998, HUMAN QUEST MEANING
   Zautra A, 2001, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V69, P786, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.69.5.786
   Zautra A., 2003, EMOTIONS STRESS HLTH
NR 50
TC 3
BP 166
EP 176
PY 2010
VL 5
IS 3
DI 10.1080/17439760.2010.482186
GA 778XX
UT WOS:000291743800001
ER

PT J
AU Buick, DL
   Petrie, KJ
   Booth, R
   Probert, J
   Benjamin, C
   Harvey, V
AF Buick, DL
   Petrie, KJ
   Booth, R
   Probert, J
   Benjamin, C
   Harvey, V
TI Emotional and functional impact of radiotherapy and chemotherapy on
   patients with primary breast cancer
SO JOURNAL OF PSYCHOSOCIAL ONCOLOGY
J9 J PSYCHOSOC ONCOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Auckland, Sch Med, Dept Psychiat & Behav Sci, Hlth Psychol Res Grp, Auckland 1, New Zealand.
   Univ Auckland, Sch Med, Dept Mol Med, Auckland 1, New Zealand.
   Auckland Publ Hosp, Ctr Oncol, Auckland, New Zealand.
DE radiotherapy; chemotherapy; breast cancel; negative affect; functional
   impairment
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; ADJUVANT CHEMOTHERAPY; RADIATION-THERAPY; MASTECTOMY;
   MORBIDITY; DISTRESS; ADJUSTMENT; ANXIETY; WOMEN; DEPRESSION
AB The present study investigated the psychosocial sequelae of radiotherapy anti chemotherapy for primary breast cancer. Negative and positive affect and functional impairment were measured at five intervals between pretreatment and three months after treatment in 78 patients with primary breast cancer who were undergoing radio- or chemotherapy. The radiotherapy patients' negative affect was greatest when therapy began and declined during therapy, whereas chemotherapy patients' negative affect increased during therapy and lasted up to one month therapy ended. The patients' functional, recreational, and home management activities were disrupted, predominantly during the first half of the treatment regimen and their sleep and rest behaviors became more disrupted as they progressed through the course of treatment. The chemotherapy patients' social interactions and alertness declined significantly during therapy. The results suggest that psychoeducational interventions would be advantageous before radiotherapy begins and at discrete intervals during and after chemotherapy.
CR AFFLECK G, 1987, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V55, P29, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.55.1.29
   BERGLUND G, 1991, EUR J CANCER, V27, P1075, DOI 10.1016/0277-5379(91)90295-O
   BERGNER M, 1981, MED CARE, V19, P787, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198108000-00001
   BLOOM JR, 1987, CANCER, V59, P189
   CASSILETH B R, 1985, Journal of Psychosocial Oncology, V3, P99
   CASSILETH BR, 1986, J CLIN ONCOL, V4, P972
   CELLA D F, 1989, Journal of Psychosocial Oncology, V7, P45, DOI 10.1300/J077v07n01_04
   DEINER R, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105
   ELL K, 1989, CANCER, V63, P406, DOI 10.1002/1097-0142(19890115)63:2<406::AID-CNCR2820630234>3.0.CO;2-2
   FALLOWFIELD LJ, 1986, BRIT MED J, V293, P1331
   GIBBONS RD, 1993, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V50, P739
   GRAYDON JE, 1988, INT J NURS STUD, V25, P117, DOI 10.1016/0020-7489(88)90079-X
   Hagopian G A, 1993, Oncol Nurs Forum, V20, P759
   HOLLAND JC, 1979, PSYCHIAT CLIN N AM, V43, P311
   HUGHES J, 1982, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V26, P277, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(82)90047-2
   HUGHSON AVM, 1987, BRIT MED J, V294, P1515
   HUNTINGTON MO, 1985, CANCER, V56, P472, DOI 10.1002/1097-0142(19850801)56:3<472::AID-CNCR2820560310>3.0.CO;2-3
   Hurny C, 1996, LANCET, V347, P1279
   HURNY C, 1992, EUR J CANCER, V28A, P118, DOI 10.1016/0959-8049(92)90399-M
   JACOBSEN PB, 1993, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V12, P469, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.12.6.469
   JOHNSON JE, 1989, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V57, P358, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.57.3.358
   KEMENY MM, 1988, CANCER, V62, P1231, DOI 10.1002/1097-0142(19880915)62:6<1231::AID-CNCR2820620631>3.0.CO;2-8
   KESELMAN HJ, 1995, BRIT J MATH STAT PSY, V48, P319
   KNOBF MT, 1986, J CLIN ONCOL, V4, P678
   Leventhal H., 1986, WOMEN CANC, P172
   LICHTMAN RR, 1987, INNOVATIONS RAD ONCO, P65
   LOVE RR, 1989, CANCER, V63, P604, DOI 10.1002/1097-0142(19890201)63:3<604::AID-CNCR2820630334>3.0.CO;2-2
   MAGUIRE GP, 1980, BRIT MED J, V281, P1179
   MAGUIRE P, 1985, CLINICS ONCOL, V4, P559
   MALEC J, 1988, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V44, P175, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198803)44:2<175::AID-JCLP2270440213>3.0.CO;2-A
   MANDELL LR, 1986, LOSS GRIEF CARE, V1, P79
   MARASTE R, 1992, ACTA ONCOL, V31, P641
   MARGOLIS G, 1990, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V31, P33
   MCARDLE CS, 1981, BRIT J SURG, V68, P261, DOI 10.1002/bjs.1800680413
   McNair D. M., 1971, MANUAL PROFILE MOOD
   MEYEROWITZ BE, 1979, CANCER, V43, P1613, DOI 10.1002/1097-0142(197905)43:5<1613::AID-CNCR2820430508>3.0.CO;2-8
   Moorey S, 1991, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V158, P225
   MORRIS T, 1977, CANCER, V40, P2381, DOI 10.1002/1097-0142(197711)40:5<2381::AID-CNCR2820400555>3.0.CO;2-B
   MUNRO AJ, 1989, BRIT J CANCER, V60, P37
   NERENZ DR, 1984, INT REV APPL PSYCHOL, V33, P521
   NERENZ DR, 1982, CANCER, V50, P1020, DOI 10.1002/1097-0142(19820901)50:5<1020::AID-CNCR2820500534>3.0.CO;2-J
   Northouse L, 1989, Oncol Nurs Forum, V16, P511
   NORUSIS MJ, 1993, SPSS BASE SYSTEM REL
   PALMER BV, 1980, BRIT MED J, V281, P1594
   Petrunin A, 1999, ELECTRON RES ANNOUNC, V5, P47, DOI 10.1090/S1079-6762-99-00059-1
   SABBIONI MEE, 1992, ANN ONCOL, V3, P393
   SILVERMAN DC, 1985, INT J PSYCHIAT MED, V15, P381
   SINSHEIMER LM, 1987, SEMIN ONCOL, V14, P75
   STANTON AL, 1993, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V12, P16, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.12.1.16
   TAYLOR SE, 1985, CANCER, V55, P2506, DOI 10.1002/1097-0142(19850515)55:10<2506::AID-CNCR2820551033>3.0.CO;2-0
   TAYLOR SE, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P489, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.3.489
   VINOKUR AD, 1990, CANCER, V65, P1242, DOI 10.1002/1097-0142(19900301)65:5<1242::AID-CNCR2820650535>3.0.CO;2-1
   Wallace L M, 1993, Clin Oncol (R Coll Radiol), V5, P228, DOI 10.1016/S0936-6555(05)80234-1
   WATSON D, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P465, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.96.3.465
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   ZEMORE R, 1989, Journal of Psychosocial Oncology, V7, P33
NR 57
TC 18
BP 39
EP 62
PY 2000
VL 18
IS 1
DI 10.1300/J077v18n01_03
GA 343LP
UT WOS:000088704100003
ER

PT J
AU Gesang, B
AF Gesang, Bernward
TI What Climate Policy Can a Utilitarian Justify?
SO JOURNAL OF AGRICULTURAL & ENVIRONMENTAL ETHICS
J9 J AGR ENVIRON ETHIC
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Mannheim, Lehrstuhl Philosophie Schwerpunkt Wirtschaftseth, D-68131 Mannheim, Germany.
RP Gesang, B, Univ Mannheim, Lehrstuhl Philosophie Schwerpunkt Wirtschaftseth, D-68131 Mannheim, Germany.
EM bgesang@mail.uni-mannheim.de
DE Climate ethics; Utilitarianism; Climate policy
ID HEADACHES; HAPPINESS; ETHICS; HARMS; MODEL
AB This essay sketches out what a utilitarian should support when considering global warming along with what measures can be recommended to political leaders for utilitarian reasons. If we estimate the utility of the great advantages that any ambitious climate policy might create in the name of poverty reduction in the present, I will show how a decision can be made in favor of a vigorous climate policy based on such estimates. My argument is independent of the truth of the claims of climate sceptics. Until now, the debate has neglected the double effects of a vigorous climate policy that not only avoids risks of damages but also creates utility. In conclusion, three strategies of a climate policy legitimized by utilitarianism will be introduced: (1) Utilitarianism favors global emissions trading in comparison with a global CO2 tax. (2) Utilitarianism calls for this trade to be introduced while, at the same time, investments in renewable energies should be increased. (3) Furthermore, utilitarianism favors a policy that aims to slow down the rate of population growth.
CR Attfield R., 2003, ENV ETHICS
   Clark AE, 2008, J ECON LIT, V46, P95, DOI 10.1257/jel.46.1.95
   Connor S., 2008, INDEPENDENT
   Cox PM, 2000, NATURE, V408, P184, DOI 10.1038/35041539
   Dakos V, 2008, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V105, P14308, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0802430105
   Ekardt F., 2010, SOZIALE GERECHTIGKEI
   Friedlingstein P, 2006, J CLIMATE, V19, P3337, DOI 10.1175/JCLI3800.1
   Gardiner SM, 2004, ETHICS, V114, P555, DOI 10.1086/382247
   Garvey James, 2008, ETHICS CLIMATE CHANG
   German Aerospace Center (DLR), 2006, TRANSM INT CONC SOL
   Gesang B, 2003, VERTEIDIGUNG UTILITA
   Gesang B, 2011, KLIMAETHIK
   Gesang B, 2005, J VALUE INQUIRY, V39, P169, DOI 10.1007/s10790-006-8394-4
   Hansen J, 2007, ATMOS CHEM PHYS, V7, P2287
   Hansen J., 2009, STORMS MY GRANDCHILD
   International Risk Governance Council, 2009, GEOENG
   Lynas M., 2008, 6 DEGREES OUR FUTURE
   Meinshausen M, 2009, NATURE, V458, P1158, DOI 10.1038/nature08017
   Meyer L. H., 2007, INTERGENERATIONELLE
   Muller O., 2009, ARCH RECHTS SOZIALPH, V95, P167
   Muller R. A., 2000, ICE AGES ASTRONOMICA
   NG YK, 1989, ECON PHILOS, V5, P235
   Ng YK, 2011, CLIMATIC CHANGE, V105, P109, DOI 10.1007/s10584-010-9880-z
   Ng YK, 2005, J AGR ENVIRON ETHIC, V18, P237, DOI 10.1007/s10806-005-1491-8
   Norcross A, 1997, PHILOS PUBLIC AFF, V26, P135, DOI 10.1111/j.1088-4963.1997.tb00079.x
   Norcross A, 1998, ANALYSIS, V58, P152, DOI 10.1111/1467-8284.00116
   Pachauri R. K., 2007, CONTRIBUTION WORKING
   Page EA, 2006, CLIMATE CHANGE, JUSTICE AND FUTURE GENERATIONS, P1
   Parfit D., 1987, REASONS PERSONS
   Singer P., 1993, PRACTICAL ETHICS
   Singer P, 2006, ENVIRON VALUE, V15, P415, DOI 10.3197/096327106778226239
   Singer Peter, 2002, ONE WORLD
   Solomon S, 2007, CONTRIBUTION WORKING
   Stern Nicholas H., 2009, GLOBAL DEAL CLIMATE
   Tol RSJ, 2009, J ECON PERSPECT, V23, P29, DOI 10.1257/jep.23.2.29
   Weimann J., 2009, KLIMAPOLITIK KATASTR
NR 36
TC 0
BP 377
EP 392
PY 2013
PD APR
VL 26
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s10806-012-9380-4
GA 116UP
UT WOS:000316908800005
ER

PT J
AU Vallerand, RJ
   Mageau, GA
   Elliot, AJ
   Dumais, A
   Demers, MA
   Rousseau, F
AF Vallerand, Robert J.
   Mageau, Genevieve A.
   Elliot, Andrew J.
   Dumais, Alexandre
   Demers, Marc-Andre
   Rousseau, Francois
TI Passion and performance attainment in sport
SO PSYCHOLOGY OF SPORT AND EXERCISE
J9 PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Vallerand, Robert J.; Demers, Marc-Andre] Univ Quebec, Lab Rech Comportement Social, Montreal, PQ H3C 3P8, Canada.
   [Elliot, Andrew J.] Univ Rochester, Rochester, NY 14627 USA.
   [Mageau, Genevieve A.; Dumais, Alexandre] Univ Montreal, Montreal, PQ, Canada.
   [Rousseau, Francois] Concordia Univ, Montreal, PQ, Canada.
RP Vallerand, RJ, Univ Quebec, Lab Rech Comportement Social, Montreal, PQ H3C 3P8, Canada.
EM vallerand.robert_J@uqam.ca
DE passion; positive psychology; performance; deliberate practice;
   subjective well-being
ID DELIBERATE PRACTICE; ACHIEVEMENT GOALS; HIERARCHICAL MODEL;
   SELF-DETERMINATION; LIFE-SCALE; MOTIVATION; EXPERT; SATISFACTION
AB Objectives: To test a performance-attainment model derived from the Dualistic Model of Passion [Vallerand et al.(2003). Les passions de l'ame: On obsessive and harmonious passion. Journal of Personality and Social Psychology, 85, 756-767] that posits that both harmonious and obsessive passions are positive predictors of deliberate practice that, in turn, is a positive predictor of performance.
   Design: A prospective design was used in the present study.
   Methods and results: The basic model was tested in two Studies using Structural equation modeling. Results from Study 1 with 184 high school basketball players indicated that both harmonious and obsessive passions were positive predictors of deliberate practice, which, in turn, was a positive predictor of objective performance. The results of Study 2, conducted with 67 synchronized swimming and water-polo athletes conceptually replicated those from Study 1. Furthermore, results differentially linked the two passions to achievement goals and Subjective well-being (SWB). Specifically, harmonious passion was a positive predictor of mastery goal pursuit Mid SWB, whereas obsessive passion was a positive predictor of mastery, performance-approach, and performance-avoidance goal pursuit and was unrelated to SWB. Mastery goals were positive predictors of deliberate practice, which was a direct positive predictor of performance, whereas performance-avoidance goals were direct negative predictors of performance.
   Conclusions: It appears that there are two paths to high-level performance attainment in sport, depending if harmonious or obsessive passion underlies sport engagement. While the path from harmonious passion is conducive to high levels of performance and living a happy life, that from obsessive passion is less reliably related to performance attainment and is unrelated to happiness. (C) 2007 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR ARON A, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P596, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.4.596
   Baker D, 2003, LANCET NEUROL, V2, P9, DOI 10.1016/S1474-4422(03)00256-4
   Baker J, 2003, J APPL SPORT PSYCHOL, V15, P12, DOI 10.1080/10413200390180035
   Bentler P. M., 1995, EQS STRUCTURAL EQUAT
   BLAIS MR, 1989, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V21, P210, DOI 10.1037/h0079854
   CARBONNEAU N, 2007, PASSION TEACHING LOO
   Charness N, 2005, APPL COGNITIVE PSYCH, V19, P151, DOI 10.1002/acp.1106
   Charness N, 1996, ROAD TO EXCELLENCE, P51
   Conroy DE, 2003, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V25, P456
   Csikszentmihalyi M, 1978, HIDDEN COSTS REWARD, P205
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1993, TALENTED TEENAGERS
   Cury F, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P666, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.90.4.666
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DUDA J. L., 2001, ADV MOTIVATION SPORT, P129
   DWECK CS, 1986, AM PSYCHOL, V41, P1040, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.41.10.1040
   Elliot A. J., 2003, INT J ED RES, V39, P339, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.IJER.2004.06.003
   Elliot A. J., 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P968
   Elliot AJ, 1997, ADV MOTIV A, V10, P143
   Elliot AJ, 2005, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V97, P630, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.97.4.630
   Elliot AJ, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P501, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.3.501
   Elliot AJ, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P218, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.72.1.218
   Elliot AJ, 1999, EDUC PSYCHOL, V34, P169, DOI 10.1207/s15326985ep3403_3
   Elliot AJ, 1999, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V91, P549, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.91.3.549
   Ericsson KA, 1996, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V47, P273, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.47.1.273
   ERICSSON KA, 1994, AM PSYCHOL, V49, P71
   ERICSSON KA, 1993, PSYCHOL REV, V100, P363, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.100.3.363
   Helsen WF, 1998, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V20, P12
   Helsen WF, 2000, J SPORT SCI, V18, P727
   Hodges NJ, 2004, J EXP PSYCHOL-APPL, V10, P219, DOI 10.1037/1076-898X.10.4.219
   Hodgins HS, 2006, MOTIV EMOTION, V30, P283, DOI 10.1007/s11031-006-9036-7
   Hodgins H.S., 2002, HDB SELF DETERMINATI
   Holmes FL, 1996, ROAD TO EXCELLENCE, P313
   Jackson SA, 1996, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V18, P17
   JORDAN M, 2005, DRIVEN
   Mageau GA, 2005, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P100, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2005.tb02095.x
   Midgley C, 2001, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V93, P77, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.93.1.77
   PHILIPPE F, IN PRESS J GAMBLING
   Ratelle CF, 2004, J GAMBL STUD, V20, P105, DOI 10.1023/B:JOGS.0000022304.96042.e6
   Rip B., 2006, J DANCE MED SCI, V10, P14
   Seguin-Levesque C, 2003, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P197, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2003.tb02079.x
   Sheldon K. M., 2002, HDB SELF DETERMINATI, P65
   STARKES J, 2001, INT SOC SPORT PSYCHO, P198
   Starkes J. L., 2003, EXPERT PERFORMANCE S
   Starkes JL, 1996, ROAD TO EXCELLENCE, P81
   Vallerand R. J., 2003, SOCIAL ISSUES MANAGE, V3
   Vallerand RJ, 1997, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P271, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60019-2
   Vallerand RJ, 2006, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V28, P454
   Vallerand RJ, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P756, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514-85.4.756
   Vallerand RJ, 2007, J PERS, V75, P505, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2007.00447.x
   Vallerand RJ, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P1161, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.5.1161
   Vallerand R. J., 2007, Social psychology in sport, P249
   Winner E, 1996, ROAD TO EXCELLENCE, P271
NR 54
TC 53
BP 373
EP 392
PY 2008
PD MAY
VL 9
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.psychsport.2007.05.003
GA 274WT
UT WOS:000254034200009
ER

PT J
AU TURNER, ES
AF TURNER, ES
TI AMAZONS AND MILITARY MAIDS - WOMEN WHO DRESSED AS MEN IN THE PURSUIT OF
   LIFE, LIBERTY AND HAPPINESS - WHEELWRIGHT,J
SO TLS-THE TIMES LITERARY SUPPLEMENT
J9 TLS-TIMES LIT SUPPL
LA English
DT Book Review
CR WHEELWRIGHT J, AMAZONS MILITARY MAI
NR 1
TC 0
BP 281
EP 281
PY 1989
PD MAR 17
IS 4485
GA T7480
UT WOS:A1989T748000040
ER

PT J
AU SHOSTAK, E
AF SHOSTAK, E
TI HAPPINESS - HARLEMAN,A
SO WILSON LIBRARY BULLETIN
J9 WILSON LIBR BULL
LA English
DT Book Review
CR HARLEMAN A, HAPPINESS
NR 1
TC 0
BP 111
EP 111
PY 1994
PD JUN
VL 68
IS 10
GA NP032
UT WOS:A1994NP03200059
ER

PT J
AU SCHAFER, EH
AF SCHAFER, EH
TI CHINA AND SEARCH FOR HAPPINESS - RECURRING THEMES IN 4,000-YEARS OF
   CHINESE CULTURAL HISTORY - BAUER,W
SO PACIFIC AFFAIRS
J9 PAC AFF
LA English
DT Book Review
RP SCHAFER, EH, UNIV CALIF BERKELEY,BERKELEY,CA 94720, USA.
CR Bauer Wolfgang, 1976, CHINA SEARCH HAPPINE
NR 1
TC 0
BP 108
EP 109
PY 1978
VL 51
IS 1
DI 10.2307/2757016
GA FP944
UT WOS:A1978FP94400010
ER

PT J
AU Chapin, MH
   Miller, SM
   Ferrin, JM
   Chan, F
   Rubin, SE
AF Chapin, MH
   Miller, SM
   Ferrin, JM
   Chan, F
   Rubin, SE
TI Psychometric validation of a subjective well-being measure for people
   with spinal cord injuries
SO DISABILITY AND REHABILITATION
J9 DISABIL REHABIL
LA English
DT Article
C1 E Carolina Univ, Dept Rehabil Studies, Greenville, NC 27858 USA.
   Univ Wisconsin, Dept Rehabil Psychol & Special Educ, Madison, WI 53706 USA.
   Univ S Carolina, Dept Neuropsychiat & Behav Sci, Rehabil Counseling Program, Columbia, SC 29208 USA.
   So Illinois Univ, Inst Rehabil, Carbondale, IL 62901 USA.
RP Chapin, MH, E Carolina Univ, Dept Rehabil Studies, 312 Belk Bldg, Greenville, NC 27858 USA.
EM chapinm@mail.ecu.edu
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; SOCIAL SUPPORT; SATISFACTION; DISABILITY; COMMUNITY;
   HEALTH; LIVES
AB Purpose: The researchers examined the factorial validity and the concurrent validity of the Sense of Well-Being Inventory (SWBI) based on a sample of Canadians with spinal cord injuries (SCI) in the community.
   Method: One hundred thirty-two participants were recruited from the Alberta, Saskatchewan, Nova Scotia, and Manitoba chapters of the Canadian Paraplegic Association. Mean age of participants was 45.82 years (SD = 15.67), and 77% were men. The participants were asked to complete a research packet containing a demographic questionnaire, the SWBI, and the brief version of the World Health Organization Quality of Life questionnaire (WHOQOL-BREF).
   Results: Factor analysis yield four factors ( Psychological Well-Being, Financial Well-Being, Social and Family Well-Being, and Physical Well-Being) similar to the original SWBI. In addition, the SWBI factors in the present study correlated moderately well with the corresponding factors in the WHOQOL-BREF and with demographic variables appropriate to the respective subscale.
   Conclusions: The factorial validity and the concurrent validity of the SWBI were generally supported. The SWBI, as a subjective well-being measure developed specifically to relate to disability and rehabilitation, appears useful for use with people with SCI in the community.
CR Bach C A, 1993, Rehabil Nurs, V18, P364
   BACH CA, 1993, REHABIL NURS, V18, P374
   Bishop M, 2002, J APPL REHABILITATIO, V33, P35
   *CAN PAR ASS, 1996, SPIN CORD INJ WORKF
   *CAN PAR ASS, WORKF PART SURV CAN
   CATTELL RB, 1966, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V1, P245, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr0102_10
   Chan F., 2003, J APPL REHABILITATIO, V34, P15
   CHAN F, 2003, FRER REHABILITATION
   CHAN F, 1999, HEALTHCARE DISABILIT
   Dijkers MPJM, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P867, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90076-X
   Duggan CH, 2001, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V46, P3, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.46.1.3
   Federal Provincial and Territorial Advisory Committee on Population Health, 1999, STAT REP HLTH CAN
   FLANAGAN JC, 1978, AM PSYCHOL, V33, P138, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.33.2.138
   Frank-Stromberg M., 1988, INSTRUMENTS CLIN NUR
   Fuhrer MJ, 1997, ASSESSING MED REHABI, P153
   FUHRER MJ, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P552
   Gilbride D. D, 1998, J APPL REHABILITATIO, V29, P3
   GOODINSON SM, 1989, INT J NURS STUD, V26, P327, DOI 10.1016/0020-7489(89)90019-9
   Gorsuch R. L., 1983, FACTOR ANAL
   Hallin P, 2000, SPINAL CORD, V38, P509, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101054
   Leduc BE, 2002, DISABIL REHABIL, V24, P196, DOI 10.1080/09638280110067603
   Manns PJ, 2001, QUAL HEALTH RES, V11, P795, DOI 10.1177/104973201129119541
   McColl MA, 1999, DISABIL REHABIL, V21, P231
   Murphy O, 1999, ASSESSMENT REHABILIT
   NOREAU L, 1995, SPORTS MED, V20, P226, DOI 10.2165/00007256-199520040-00003
   NORSTROM M, 1990, CHRONIC ILLNESS IMPA, P134
   Pransky G, 1996, AM J IND MED, V29, P573, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0274(199606)29:6<573::AID-AJIM1>3.0.CO;2-L
   RINTALA DH, 1992, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V37, P155, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.37.3.155
   RUBIN SE, 2003, PROFESSIONAL REHABIL, V11, P54
   Rubin SE, 2003, J REHABIL, V69, P4
   SCHULZ R, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1162, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.5.1162
   *STAT CAN, 1991, HLTH ACT LIM SURV 19
   STENSMAN R, 1985, SCAND J REHABIL MED, V17, P87
   Stewart A, 1992, MEASURING FUNCTIONIN
   TATE DG, 2002, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V88, pS18
   WEINBERG N, 1984, REHABIL LIT, V45, P12
   *WHO DIV MENT HLT, 1996, WHOQOLBREF INTRO ADM
NR 37
TC 18
BP 1135
EP 1142
PY 2004
PD OCT 7
VL 26
IS 19
DI 10.1080/09638280410001714772
GA 852QR
UT WOS:000223772000003
TG GROUP5
ER

PT J
AU Aguilera-Guzman, RM
   Garcia, MSC
   Garcia, FJ
AF Aguilera-Guzman, RM
   Garcia, MSC
   Garcia, FJ
TI Psychometric characteristics of CES-D in a sample of Mexican rural
   adolescents in areas with a strong migratory tradition.
SO SALUD MENTAL
J9 SALUD MENT
LA Spanish
DT Article
C1 Inst Nacl Psiquiatria, Direcc Invest Epidemiol & Psicosociales, Mexico City 14370, DF, Mexico.
RP Aguilera-Guzman, RM, Inst Nacl Psiquiatria, Direcc Invest Epidemiol & Psicosociales, Calzada Mexico Xochimilco 101, Mexico City 14370, DF, Mexico.
DE depressive symptomatology; early adolescence; Mexico-US migration; rural
   communities; CES-D
ID STUDIES DEPRESSION SCALE; RELIABILITY; POPULATION; COMMUNITY; VALIDITY;
   ANXIETY; ADULTS
AB Introduction. Mexico has a long migration tradition: thousands of Mexican farm laborers and, more recently industrial and service workers, constitute an essential sector of the US economy. The effects of this geographical movement on the physical and mental health of adults who participate in this process and the changes it produces in the familial and community sphere have been widely documented. Little is known, however, about the impact of these social processes on the mental health of members of the following generations, i.e., the offspring of international migrants who remain in their communities of origin.
   Various international studies report that the psychosocial malaise that this process causes in children and teenagers is reflected in behavioral problems during childhood and identity conflicts and constant mood changes during adolescence, which may or may not turn into symptoms of various psychological disorders Such as depressive symptomatology.
   In Mexico, authors such as Lopez and Moctezuma have pointed out that there is a culture of migration in the communities of origin of these children and teenagers which makes them view migration as "something natural", since this process has been part of the family history of their inhabitants for several generations. In Mexico, the adolescence of the children of migrants takes place in social contexts where the father's physical absence as a result of international migration is expected. Studies have also shown that migrants' wives may display high rates of depressive symptomatology associated with the numerous responsibilities and new tasks they perform as a result of their husbands' absence. All these circumstances may make these teenagers more vulnerable. It is therefore important to determine whether the father's physical absence due to international migration is in any way linked to the presence of possible depressive symptomatology in these teenagers.
   Method: The aim of this study was to report the psychometric characteristics of a sample of rural adolescents from communities with A strong migratory tradition from the State of Zacatecas on the Radloff Center for Epidemiological Studies Depression Scale (1977) and to provide new analytical tools to determine the effects of international migration on their mental health. The CES-D was applied to a sample of 310 adolescents from primary schools, during school hours, with the consent of the school authorities. It formed part of a questionnaire students could answer on their own, including an assessment of self-esteem and suicidal ideation. Its general objective was to study psychological malaise and well-being through everyday stressors and compensators associated with the father's physical absence due to international migration. Schools were selected through intentional, non-probabilistic sampling to ensure that semi-urban and rural schools were equally represented. Students were assured that the information provided would be confidential. The data were statistically analyzed using SPSS, version 10.
   Results: The age range of the sample was 11 to 14 years (mean-11.51, s=.72), 51% of the participants were male and 34.2% were the children of migrant fathers. In addition to studying, 37.7% contributed to the family income. The group mean of depressive symptomatology was 19.3 (s-7.6) and no differences were observed between males and females or between the children of migrant fathers and non-migrant fathers. The scale had a .76 Alpha Cronbach, which increases to .84 without the positive affect items that had a low correlation with the total scale. Although factor analysis yielded four factors, the configuration of the latter failed to confirm the factorial structure reported by Radloff. A total of 15.8% of the sample was located above the cut-off point (the mean plus a standard deviation =27).
   Being the child of an emigrant vas not linked to greater depressive symptomatology, although having to work outside the home was: a higher proportion of adolescents who, in addition to studying, engaged in economic activities to contribute to the family income, had greater depressive symptomatology.
   At the end, an analysis was carried out of the Pearson correlation between the overall CES-D score and Coopersmith scale, yielding a negative significant correlation (r=0.341, p<0.01), meaning that the higher the level of depression, the lower a person's self-esteem. Analysis of depressive symptomatology with suicidal ideation showed a positive, significant correlation through the Pearson coefficient (r=.501, p<0.00 1): the greater the symptomatology, the greater the presence of suicidal ideation.
   Discussion: Results confirm that the CES-D is a valid, reliable scale for measuring depressive symptomatology in this population. Further research, however, is required on the behavior of items concerning the positive affect factor, since its low correlation with the total scale and its lack of correlation with negative affect, psychosomatic complaints and interpersonal relalions factors indicate that, as suggested by Iwata and collaborators (1998), these items are not measuring depressive symptomatology in this population.
   Two results call for further comment :1. In this study, it was not the offspring of migrant fathers who obtained high scores in depressive symptomatology, but rather 2. teenagers who studied and worked who obtained scores of "possible cases" of depression. These results can be analyzed from various angles and as a consequence of the interaction of various factors: 1. Although paternal absence due to international migration has been cited as a predictive factor of emotional malaise, particularly among young teenagers, the culture of migration present in these communities may restrict its negative influence by regarding it as "normal"; 2. it is possible that certain characteristics of the mothers of these teenagers may act as a resilience factor to paternal absence and 3) regardless of whether or not teenagers lived with their fathers, there are certain structural situations that directly influence their emotional malaise, such as the conditions of everyday poverty in which they are raised and the lack of real opportunities for development (such as employment, agricultural training, and middle school education), which affect all the population sectors of these rural communities.
   It is essential to determine the specific importance of each of the various situations outlined here and their interaction in order to obtain the elements that will enable health professionals to deal with the emotional malaise detected in these adolescents as well as providing a satisfactory response to the structural conditions in which they are raised. Otherwise, "going North" will continue to be their preferred life choice and Mexico will continue to lose a key element of its productive development: its youth population.
CR AGUILERAGUZMAN RM, 2001, THESIS UNAM MEXICO
   Angold A, 1998, PSYCHOL MED, V28, P51, DOI 10.1017/S003329179700593X
   Benjet C, 1999, REV MEX PSICOL, V16, P175
   BOYD JH, 1982, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V39, P1195
   BRESLAU N, 1985, PSYCHIAT RES, V15, P219, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(85)90079-4
   CORDOBA AJ, 2000, THESIS UNAM
   CUEVAS S, 1989, SALUD MENT, V12, P15
   D'Aubeterre Maria Eugenia, 2000, MIGRACION RELACIONES, P63
   DESJARLAIS R, 1997, SALUD MENTAL MUNDO
   DESNYDER VNS, 1992, ANALES, V9
   DICK RW, 1994, J ADOLESCENCE, V17, P73, DOI 10.1006/jado.1994.1007
   Dierker LC, 2001, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V40, P929, DOI 10.1097/00004583-200108000-00015
   Dressler WW, 1996, HDB MED ANTHR CONT T, P252
   Edman JL, 1999, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V34, P211, DOI 10.1007/s001270050135
   Escobar JI, 1998, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V55, P781, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.55.9.781
   FAGUETTI A, 2000, MIGRACION RELACIONES, P119
   Frenk J, 1987, Salud Publica Mex, V29, P276
   GARCIA AR, 2002, THESIS UNAM
   Ghubash R, 2000, INT J SOC PSYCHIATR, V46, P241, DOI 10.1177/002076400004600402
   Unikel C, 2004, SALUD MENT, V27, P38
   Gonzalez-Forteza C., 1996, THESIS UNAM MEXICO
   GONZALEZFORTEZA C, 1992, THESIS UNAM MEXICO
   Guarnaccia P. J., 1997, ETHNICITY IMMIGRATIO, P71
   GUPTA R, 2001, J MENTAL HLTH AGING, V7, P257
   IWATA N, 1994, PSYCHIAT RES, V53, P275, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(94)90055-8
   Iwata N, 1998, PSYCHOL MED, V28, P153, DOI 10.1017/S0033291797005898
   Li C, 2001, J Health Soc Policy, V13, P41
   MARINO MD, 1993, REV MEX PSICOL, V10, P141
   Marroni MG, 2000, MIGRACION RELACIONES, P87
   MEDINAMORA ME, 1992, ADICCIONES MEXICO HA, P87
   MOCTEZUMA M, 1999, THESIS COLEGIO FRONT, P137
   PADILLA A, 1996, LIFE EXPERIENCES STR
   RADLOFF LS, 1991, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V20, P149, DOI 10.1007/BF01537606
   Radloff LS, 1986, COMMUNITY SURVEYS PS, P177
   SALGADODESNYDER VN, 1994, SALUD PUBLICA MEXICO, V36, P200
   RADLOFF LS, 1977, APPL PSYCH MEAS, V3, P385
   ROBERTS RE, 1980, PSYCHIAT RES, V2, P125, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(80)90069-4
   Roberts R. E., 1990, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V2, P122
   RODRIGUEZ G, 1996, JOVENES EVALUACION C, P207
   RUTTER M, 1993, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V14, P626, DOI 10.1016/1054-139X(93)90196-V
   TERRANCE JW, 2002, J AM ACAD CHILD ADOL, V41, P190
   Verduzco MA, 1994, REV INTERCONTINENTAL, V7, P55
   Villatoro JA, 1998, ADDICTION, V93, P1577, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.1998.9310157715.x
   Wong YLI, 2000, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V12, P69, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.12.1.69
   YIN YW, 2000, CULTURAL DIVERSITY E, V6, P183
NR 45
TC 12
BP 57
EP 66
PY 2004
PD DEC
VL 27
IS 6
GA 881NU
UT WOS:000225875000008
ER

PT J
AU Lottrup, L
   Stigsdotter, UK
   Meilby, H
   Corazon, SS
AF Lottrup, Lene
   Stigsdotter, Ulrika K.
   Meilby, Henrik
   Corazon, Sus Sola
TI Associations between use, activities and characteristics of the outdoor
   environment at workplaces
SO URBAN FORESTRY & URBAN GREENING
J9 URBAN FOR URBAN GREE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lottrup, Lene; Stigsdotter, Ulrika K.; Meilby, Henrik; Corazon, Sus Sola] Univ Copenhagen, DK-1958 Frederiksberg C, Denmark.
RP Lottrup, L, Univ Copenhagen, Rolighedsvej 23, DK-1958 Frederiksberg C, Denmark.
EM lbpl@life.ku.dk; uks@life.ku.dk; heme@life.ku.dk; suoe@life.ku.dk
DE Case study; Health; Job satisfaction; Office worker; Perceived Sensory
   Dimensions (PSD); Work performance
ID PHYSICAL-ACTIVITY; NATURAL-ENVIRONMENT; GREEN SPACE; STRESS; SETTINGS;
   HEALTH; VIEW; INTERVENTIONS; SATISFACTION; RESTORATION
AB Today, office work in western societies is more sedentary and more mentally demanding than ever before. This way of working plays a role in the increase in lifestyle diseases related to sedentary routines and stress. Green outdoor environments have been found to motivate physical activity and reduce stress levels. In this study, we therefore considered these environments to have a positive affect on work force health and wellbeing. However, research on the workplace outdoor environment is still limited. To investigate how and why the workplace outdoor environment is used by office workers and the impact of these environments on office workers' health and wellbeing, five research questions were formulated. The questions addressed the use of the outdoor environments; the outdoor activities; encouragement and impediments for going outdoors; characteristics of the outdoor environment, and the impact of workplace outdoor environments on employees' health, job satisfaction and work performance. In order to answer these research questions, we conducted a web-based questionnaire, completed by (N) 402 office workers from six Danish companies. The results show that 37.8% of the respondents spent time outdoors during their working day, and that the proportion of men spending time outdoors was higher than the proportion of women. Eight outdoor activities were identified, and significant relationships between the outdoor activities and perceived sensory dimensions (PSD) of the outdoor environment were found, indicating that the presence of the dimension 'serene' increased the odds for respondents going outdoors and that five of the eight activities would be performed. Only few significant relationships between outdoor environment use and employee health, job satisfaction and work performance were identified. (C) 2012 Elsevier GmbH. All rights reserved.
CR Bjork J, 2008, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V62, DOI 10.1136/jech.2007.062414
   Bonke J., 2002, SOCIALFORSKNINGSINST
   Brownson RC, 2005, ANNU REV PUBL HEALTH, V26, P421, DOI 10.1146/annurev.publhealth.26.021304.14437
   Conn VS, 2009, AM J PREV MED, V37, P330, DOI 10.1016/j.amepre.2009.06.008
   Coombes E, 2010, SOC SCI MED, V70, P816, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2009.11.020
   Engbers LH, 2005, AM J PREV MED, V29, P61, DOI 10.1016/j.amepre.2005.03.001
   European Agency for Safety and Health at Work, 2011, STRESS
   Flyvbjerg B, 2006, QUAL INQ, V12, P219, DOI 10.1177/1077800405284363
   Goins J, 2010, BUILD ENVIRON, V45, P944, DOI 10.1016/j.buildenv.2009.09.015
   Grahn Patrik, 2003, Urban Forestry & Urban Greening, V2, P001, DOI 10.1078/1618-8667-00019
   Grahn P, 2010, LANDSCAPE URBAN PLAN, V94, P264, DOI 10.1016/j.landurbplan.2009.10.012
   Groeneveld IF, 2010, SCAND J WORK ENV HEA, V36, P202
   HARTIG T, 1991, ENVIRON BEHAV, V23, P3, DOI 10.1177/0013916591231001
   Hartig T, 2003, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V23, P109, DOI 10.1016/S0272-4944(02)00109-3
   Hitchings R, 2010, GEOFORUM, V41, P855, DOI 10.1016/j.geoforum.2010.07.004
   Hug SM, 2009, HEALTH PLACE, V15, P971, DOI 10.1016/j.healthplace.2009.03.002
   KAPLAN R, 1993, LANDSCAPE URBAN PLAN, V26, P193, DOI 10.1016/0169-2046(93)90016-7
   Kaplan R, 2007, LANDSCAPE URBAN PLAN, V82, P17, DOI 10.1016/j.landurbplan.2007.01.012
   Kaplan R, 2001, ENVIRON BEHAV, V33, P507, DOI 10.1177/00139160121973115
   Kaplan R., 1989, EXPERIENCE NATURE PS
   Kuo FE, 2001, ENVIRON BEHAV, V33, P343, DOI 10.1177/0013916501333002
   Leather P, 1998, ENVIRON BEHAV, V30, P739, DOI 10.1177/001391659803000601
   Matsuoka RH, 2010, LANDSCAPE URBAN PLAN, V97, P273, DOI 10.1016/j.landurbplan.2010.06.011
   Ottosson J, 2008, LANDSCAPE RES, V33, P51, DOI 10.1080/01426390701773813
   Peponis J, 2007, ENVIRON BEHAV, V39, P815, DOI 10.1177/0013916506297216
   Prastholm S., 2008, USE CO GREEN AREAS R
   Proper KI, 2003, CLIN J SPORT MED, V13, P106, DOI 10.1097/00042752-200303000-00008
   Rashid M, 2009, ENVIRON PLANN B, V36, P432, DOI 10.1068/b33034
   Rashid M, 2008, ENVIRON BEHAV, V40, P151, DOI 10.1177/0013916507311550
   Schipperijn J, 2010, LANDSCAPE URBAN PLAN, V95, P130, DOI 10.1016/j.landurbplan.2009.12.010
   Shin WS, 2007, SCAND J FOREST RES, V22, P248, DOI 10.1080/02827580701262733
   Stigsdotter UK, 2010, SCAND J PUBLIC HEALT, V38, P411, DOI 10.1177/1403494810367468
   Stigsdotter UK, 2011, URBAN FOR URBAN GREE, V10, P295, DOI 10.1016/j.ufug.2011.07.001
   Sullivan WC, 2004, ENVIRON BEHAV, V36, P678, DOI 10.1177/0193841x04264945
   TENNESSEN CM, 1995, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V15, P77, DOI 10.1016/0272-4944(95)90016-0
   Ulrich R.S., 1999, HEALING GARDENS THER
   van den Berg AE, 2007, J SOC ISSUES, V63, P79, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-4560.2007.00497.x
   van den Berg AE, 2010, SOC SCI MED, V70, P1203, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2010.01.002
   Vischer JC, 2007, STRESS HEALTH, V23, P175, DOI 10.1002/smi.1134
   WHO, 2011, PHYS IN GLOB PUBL HL
   World Health Organization, 2011, OB OV
NR 41
TC 2
BP 159
EP 168
PY 2012
VL 11
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.ufug.2011.12.006
GA 950HS
UT WOS:000304640800008
ER

PT J
AU Schneider, R
   Gruner, M
   Heiland, A
   Keller, M
   Kujanova, Z
   Peper, M
   Riegl, M
   Schmidt, S
   Volz, P
   Walach, H
AF Schneider, Rainer
   Gruener, Mauritz
   Heiland, Alexandra
   Keller, Martina
   Kujanova, Zuzana
   Peper, Martin
   Riegl, Maximilian
   Schmidt, Stefan
   Volz, Petra
   Walach, Harald
TI Effects of expectation and caffeine on arousal, well-being, and reaction
   time
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF BEHAVIORAL MEDICINE
J9 INT J BEHAV MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Hosp Freiburg, Inst Environm Med & Hosp Epidemiol, D-79106 Freiburg, Germany.
   Univ Hosp Freiburg, Samueli Inst, European Off, D-79106 Freiburg, Germany.
   Univ Freiburg, Dept Psychol, Freiburg, Germany.
   Univ Presov, Dept Psychol, Kosice, Slovakia.
   Univ Northampton, Sch Social Sci, Northampton, England.
   Samueli Inst, European Off, Northampton, England.
RP Schneider, R, Univ Hosp Freiburg, Inst Environm Med & Hosp Epidemiol, Breisacher Str 115 B, D-79106 Freiburg, Germany.
EM rainer.schneider@uniklinik-freiburg.de
DE arousal; blood pressure; expectation; placebo effects; reaction time;
   well-being
ID CONDITIONED-RESPONSES; PLACEBO; PERFORMANCE; TRIALS; SUGGESTION;
   REVERSAL; STIMULI; ALCOHOL; MODEL; MOOD
AB The objective of this study is to determine the impact of expectation associated with placebo and caffeine ingestion. We used a three-armed, randomized, double-blind design. Two three-armed experiments varying instruction (true, false, control) investigated the role of expectations of changes in arousal (blood pressure, heart rate), subjective well-being, and reaction time (RT). In Experiment 1 (N = 45), decaffeinated coffee was administered, and expectations were produced in one group by making them believe they had ingested caffeinated coffee. In Experiment 2 (N = 45), caffeinated orange juice was given in both experimental groups, but only one was informed about the true content. In Experiment 1, a significant effect for subjective alertness was found in the placebo treatment compared to the control group. However, for RT and well-being no significant effects were found. In Experiment 2, no significant expectancy effects were found. Caffeine produced large effects for blood pressure in both treatments compared to the control group, but the effects were larger for the false information group. For subjective well-being (alertness, calmness), considerable but nonsignificant changes were found for correctly informed participants, indicating possible additivity of pharmacologic effect and expectations. The results tentatively indicate that placebo and expectancy effects primarily show through introspection.
CR Ader R, 2000, Adv Mind Body Med, V16, P7
   ADER R, 1993, PSYCHOL MED, V23, P297
   Barone JJ, 1996, FOOD CHEM TOXICOL, V34, P119, DOI 10.1016/0278-6915(95)00093-3
   BEECHER HK, 1955, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V159, P1602
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   FILLMORE M, 1992, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V106, P209, DOI 10.1007/BF02801974
   Fillmore MT, 2002, J STUD ALCOHOL, V63, P745
   FILLMORE MT, 1994, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V115, P383, DOI 10.1007/BF02245081
   Flaten MA, 1999, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V145, P105, DOI 10.1007/s002130051038
   Garrett BE, 1998, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V139, P195, DOI 10.1007/s002130050704
   Haour F, 2005, NEUROIMMUNOMODULAT, V12, P195, DOI 10.1159/000085651
   Hirt E., 1999, EXPECTANCIES SHAPE E, P93
   Hrobjartsson A, 2001, NEW ENGL J MED, V344, P1594, DOI 10.1056/NEJM200105243442106
   Hrobjartsson A, 2002, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V55, P430, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(01)00496-6
   James JE, 2005, NEUROPSYCHOBIOLOGY, V52, P1, DOI 10.1159/000086172
   Keijzers GB, 2002, DIABETES CARE, V25, P364, DOI 10.2337/diacare.25.2.364
   KIRSCH I, 1988, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V102, P319, DOI 10.1037//0735-7044.102.2.319
   Kirsch I, 1999, EXPECTANCIES SHAPE E
   Lotshaw SC, 1996, J DRUG EDUC, V26, P13, DOI 10.2190/UUCL-E5V6-XC25-5MC6
   Mikalsen A, 2001, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V157, P373, DOI 10.1007/s002130100841
   Moerman DE, 2002, ANN INTERN MED, V136, P471
   Papakostas YG, 2001, EPILEPSIA, V42, P1614, DOI 10.1046/j.1528-1157.2001.41601.x
   Quinlan P, 1997, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V134, P164, DOI 10.1007/s002130050438
   SCHNEIDER R, IN PRESS J MIND BEHA
   Stewart-Williams S, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P324, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.130.2.324
   Steyer R., 1997, MEHRDIMENSIONALER BE
   Temple R, 2000, ANN INTERN MED, V133, P455
   Vase L, 2002, PAIN, V99, P443, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(02)00205-1
   Vase L, 2003, PAIN, V105, P17, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(03)00073-3
   Verne GN, 2003, PAIN, V105, P223, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(03)00210-0
   WALACH H, 2004, J ALTERN COMPLEM MED, V10, P103, DOI 10.1089/acm.2004.10.S-103
   Walach H, 2001, EUR PSYCHOL, V6, P15, DOI 10.1027//1016-9040.6.1.15
   Walach H, 2002, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V43, P247, DOI 10.1016/S0167-8760(01)00188-X
   WICKRAMASEKERA I, 1980, BIOFEEDBACK SELF-REG, V5, P5, DOI 10.1007/BF00999060
   Zimmerman P, 1992, TESTBATTERIE AUFMERK
   ZWYGHUIZENDOORENBOS A, 1990, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V100, P36
NR 36
TC 7
BP 330
EP 339
PY 2006
VL 13
IS 4
DI 10.1207/s15327558ijbm1304_8
GA 137FF
UT WOS:000244277700007
ER

PT J
AU DEDHIYA, S
   KONG, SX
AF DEDHIYA, S
   KONG, SX
TI QUALITY-OF-LIFE - AN OVERVIEW OF THE CONCEPT AND MEASURES
SO PHARMACY WORLD & SCIENCE
J9 PHARM WORLD SCI
LA English
DT Review
C1 UNIV ILLINOIS,COLL PHARM,DEPT PHARM ADM MC 871,CHICAGO,IL 60612.
DE CLINICAL TRIALS; CONCEPT FORMATION; MEASURES; METHODS;
   OPERATIONALIZATION; QUALITY OF LIFE; RATING SCALES
ID HEALTH-STATUS; OF-LIFE; PROFILE; SCALE
AB This paper summarizes the concepts and measures of quality of life. Although numerous attempts have been made to conceptualize and operationalize quality of life, there has been non universally accepted standard for the study design, data collection and data analysis of studies that use quality of life as an outcome measure. Quality of life has been defined either as a measure of happiness and satisfaction with life, or goal achievement, or social utility. However most studies conceptualize and measure quality of life as a composite that consists of several domains. There are two approaches to the measurement of quality of life, namely the psychometric approach and the utility approach. A quality of life measure can be either generic or disease-specific. High reliability and validity are important criteria for a credible quality of life instrument. Published clinical studies which use quality of life as an outcome measure have to be assessed on the basis of the appropriateness of the study design, the validity of study results and the applicability of the quality of life measure to the specific patient group.
CR AARONSON NK, 1986, ASSESSMENT QUALITY L, P29
   AVRON J, 1984, NEW ENGL J MED, V310, P1294
   BALTRUSCH HJF, 1987, QUALITY LIFE CANC PA, P25
   BERGNER M, 1981, MED CARE, V19, P787, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198108000-00001
   CALMAN KC, 1989, QUALITY LIFE CANC PA, P1
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   Dahlf C, 1990, Scand J Prim Health Care Suppl, V1, P19
   DALKEY N, 1973, QUALITY LIFE CONCEPT
   Dalkey N. C., 1972, STUDIES QUALITY LIFE
   Dimenas E, 1990, Scand J Prim Health Care Suppl, V1, P27
   Dimens E S, 1990, Scand J Prim Health Care Suppl, V1, P7
   EDLUND M, 1985, PERSPECT BIOL MED, V28, P591
   ENGQUIST CL, 1979, HOSPITALS, V16, P97
   ERICKSON P, 1995, PHARMACOECONOMICS, V7, P39, DOI 10.2165/00019053-199507010-00005
   Ferrans C E, 1990, Oncol Nurs Forum, V17, P15
   FLETCHER AE, 1988, CARDIOLOGY, V75, P41, DOI 10.1159/000174444
   Fries JF, 1990, QUALITY LIFE ASSESSM, P25
   GABRIEL SE, 1994, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V37, P333, DOI 10.1002/art.1780370306
   GERSON EM, 1976, AM SOCIOL REV, V41, P793, DOI 10.2307/2094727
   Grant M, 1990, Semin Oncol Nurs, V6, P260, DOI 10.1016/0749-2081(90)90028-4
   HORNQUIST JO, 1982, SCAND J SOC MED, V10, P57
   HUNT SM, 1981, SOC SCI MED-MED SOC, V15, P221, DOI 10.1016/0271-7123(81)90005-5
   JONSEN AR, 1986, CLIN ETHICS, P101
   Karnofsky DA, 1949, EVALUATION CHEMOTHER
   Kleinpell R M, 1991, Dimens Crit Care Nurs, V10, P223, DOI 10.1097/00003465-199107000-00006
   KONG SX, 1992, INPHARMA WEEKLY, V852, P14
   LYNN MR, 1986, NURS RES, V35, P382
   MARKS GB, 1992, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V45, P461, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(92)90095-5
   MCCALL S, 1975, SOC INDIC RES, V2, P229, DOI 10.1007/BF00300538
   MCCORMIC.RA, 1974, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V229, P172, DOI 10.1001/jama.229.2.172
   Miller JF, 1983, COPING CHRONIC ILLNE
   MORROW GR, 1978, PSYCHOL MED, V8, P605
   MULLEY AG, 1989, MED CARE, V27, pS269, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198903001-00021
   NORD E, 1992, SOC SCI MED, V4, P559
   Oleson M., 1990, J NURS SCHOLARSHIP, V22, P187, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1547-5069.1990
   PATRICK DL, 1993, QUALITY OF LIFE ASSESSMENT : KEY ISSUES IN THE 1990S, P11
   REVECKI DA, 1992, MED CARE S5, V30, pMS274
   ROTHMAN ML, 1993, MED CARE, V31, pMS82
   SARTORIUS N, 1989, QUALITY LIFE CANC PA, P19
   SCHIPPER H, 1985, CANCER TREAT REP, V69, P1115
   SHAW A, 1988, HASTINGS CENTRAL REP, V2, P10
   SPECTOR PE, 1992, 07082 SAG U QUANT AP
   Stewart A., 1992, MEASURING FUNCTIONIN, P12
   TESTA MA, 1993, NEW ENGL J MED, V328, P907, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199304013281302
   TORRANCE GW, 1987, J CHRON DIS, V40, P593, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(87)90019-1
   VETTER NJ, 1981, HLTH VISITOR, V61, P10
   WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199206000-00002
   WENGER NK, 1984, AM J CARDIOL, V54, P908, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9149(84)80232-5
NR 48
TC 10
BP 141
EP 148
PY 1995
PD SEP 22
VL 17
IS 5
DI 10.1007/BF01879707
GA RZ056
UT WOS:A1995RZ05600001
ER

PT J
AU Nielsen, K
   Munir, F
AF Nielsen, Karina
   Munir, Fehmidah
TI How do transformational leaders influence followers' affective
   well-being? Exploring the mediating role of self-efficacy
SO WORK AND STRESS
J9 WORK STRESS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Nielsen, Karina] Natl Res Ctr Working Environm, Copenhagen, Denmark.
   [Munir, Fehmidah] Univ Loughborough, Dept Human Sci, Loughborough, Leics, England.
RP Nielsen, K, Natl Res Ctr Working Environm, Copenhagen, Denmark.
EM kmn@nrcwe.dk
DE transformational leadership; affective well-being; self-efficacy;
   healthcare workers
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; JOB-SATISFACTION; MENTAL-HEALTH; WORK; STYLE;
   PERFORMANCE; BEHAVIOR; IMPACT; MODEL; METAANALYSIS
AB Transformational leaders employ a visionary and creative style of leadership that inspires employees to make independent decisions and develop in their work. There is some evidence that the transformational (inspirational) leadership style is linked to employee burnout and stress. However, little research has focused on the psychological mechanisms that could explain this link, nor has there been a focus on positive affective well-being. We propose that transformational leaders influence their followers' self-efficacy, thereby affecting affective well-being in followers. This study extends previous work by examining the direct link between leadership and well-being both cross-sectionally (N=447) and longitudinally (N=188), and testing the mediating effects of self-efficacy. The study was carried out within parts of an elderly care department in a Danish local government. A theory-driven model of the relationships between leadership, self-efficacy and affective well-being was tested using Structural Equation Modelling. The results indicated that followers' self-ratings of self-efficacy mediated the relationship between transformational leadership style and positive affective well-being. Only limited evidence for a direct path between leadership behaviour and positive affective well-being was found. These findings have implications for how organizations may promote employee well-being, through interventions directed at supporting transformational leadership behaviours.
CR Ajzen I, 2002, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P665, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2002.tb00236.x
   ANDERSON JC, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P411, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.3.411
   Arnold KA, 2007, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V12, P193, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.12.3.193
   Ashkanasy N. M., 2000, EMOTIONS WORKPLACE R, P221
   Avolio B. J., 1995, MLQ MULTIFACTOR LEAD
   AVOLIO BJ, 1995, LEADERSHIP QUART, V6, P199, DOI 10.1016/1048-9843(95)90035-7
   Bandura A., 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   Barling J, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P827, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.81.6.827
   Bass B. M., 1999, EUROPEAN J WORK ORG, V8, P9, DOI DOI 10.1080/135943299398410
   Berson Y, 2005, R&D MANAGE, V35, P51, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9310.2005.00371.x
   Bono JE, 2003, ACAD MANAGE J, V46, P554
   Burns J. M., 1978, LEADERSHIP
   Carless SA, 2000, J BUS PSYCHOL, V14, P389, DOI 10.1023/A:1022991115523
   Corrigan PW, 2002, ADM POLICY MENT HLTH, V30, P97, DOI 10.1023/A:1022569617123
   Dvir T, 2003, LEADERSHIP QUART, V14, P327, DOI 10.1016/S1048-9843(03)00018-3
   EDEN D, 1995, J APPL PSYCHOL, V80, P628, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.80.5.628
   Felfe J., 2002, CURRENT RES SOCIAL P, V7, P137
   Gilbreath B, 2004, WORK STRESS, V18, P255, DOI 10.1080/02678370412331317499
   Griffin B, 2003, AUST J PSYCHOL, V55, P65, DOI 10.1080/00049530412331312914
   Hart PM, 1999, J APPL PSYCHOL, V84, P564, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.84.4.564
   Hetland H, 2007, EUR J WORK ORGAN PSY, V16, P58, DOI 10.1080/13594320601084558
   HIGGINBOTTOM SF, 1993, PSYCHOL AGING, V8, P508, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.8.4.508
   ILIES R, 2007, J LEADERSHIP ORG STU, V13, P1
   Jex SM, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P401, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.3.401
   Jex SM, 1999, J APPL PSYCHOL, V84, P349, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.84.3.349
   Joreskog K.G., 1999, LISREL 8 3 USERS REF
   JUDGE TA, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P939, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.78.6.939
   Judge TA, 2004, J APPL PSYCHOL, V89, P755, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.89.5.755
   Kark R, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P246, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.88.2.246
   Kouzes J., 1990, LEADERSHIP PRACTICES
   Kristensen T., 2006, SCAND J WORK ENV HEA, V<IT>31</IT>, P438
   Kristensen TS, 2002, SCAND J PUBLIC HEALT, V30, P41, DOI 10.1177/14034948020300032401
   Kuoppala J, 2008, J OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V50, P904, DOI [10.1097/JOM.0b013e31817e918d, 10.1097/JOM.0b013e1817e918d]
   Linley P. A., 2004, POSITIVE PSYCHOL PRA, P3
   MARSH HW, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P391, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.3.391
   McColl-Kennedy JR, 2002, LEADERSHIP QUART, V13, P545, DOI 10.1016/S1048-9843(02)00143-1
   MOORE I, 1976, GROUP ORGAN MANAGE, V1, P2032
   Murphy Lorraine, 2005, J Nurs Manag, V13, P128, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2934.2005.00458.x
   Nielsen K., 2008, J ADV NURS, V63, P165
   Nielsen K, 2008, WORK STRESS, V22, P16, DOI 10.1080/02678370801979430
   Offermann L R, 1996, J Occup Health Psychol, V1, P382, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.1.4.382
   OLEARY A, 1992, COGNITIVE THER RES, V16, P229, DOI 10.1007/BF01173490
   Parker G., 1994, ASTIN BULL, V24, P47, DOI 10.2143/AST.24.1.2005080
   Parry K. W., 2005, HUMAN RESOURCE DEV I, V8, P165, DOI 10.1080/13678860500100186
   Podsakoff PM, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P879, DOI 10.1037/0021-9101.88.5.879
   Schwarzer R, 1992, SELF EFFICACY THOUGH
   Schwarzer R, 1995, MEASURES HLTH PSYCHO, P35
   SCHYNS B, 2001, CURRENT RES SOCIAL P, V7, P30
   Schyns B., 2002, EUROPEAN J WORK ORG, V11, P219, DOI DOI 10.1080/13594320244000148
   Seltzer J., 1989, J HLTH HUMAN RESOURC, V12, P174
   Shieh HL, 2001, J NURS EDUC, V40, P203
   Sivanathan N., 2004, POSITIVE PSYCHOL PRA, P241
   Sofarelli D, 1998, J Nurs Manag, V6, P201
   Sosik JJ, 2000, J ORGAN BEHAV, V21, P365, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(200006)21:4<365::AID-JOB14>3.0.CO;2-H
   Spreitzer G. M., 1996, J APPL BEHAV SCI, V32, P237, DOI 10.1177/0021886396323001
   Stajkovic AD, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P240, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.240
   Stetz TA, 2006, WORK STRESS, V20, P49, DOI 10.1080/02678370600624039
   SUTTON CD, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P943, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.74.6.943
   Thyer Genevieve L, 2003, J Nurs Manag, V11, P73, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2834.2002.00370.x
   Turner N., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P715
   VAISHALI DKK, 2003, ABHIGYAN, V21, P9
   van Dierendonek D, 2004, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V9, P165, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.9.2.165
   van Knippenberg D, 2004, LEADERSHIP QUART, V15, P825, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2004.09.002
   WARR P, 1994, WORK STRESS, V8, P84, DOI 10.1080/02678379408259982
NR 64
TC 12
BP 313
EP 329
PY 2009
VL 23
IS 4
DI 10.1080/02678370903385106
GA 530RW
UT WOS:000272611000002
ER

PT J
AU Wicksell, RK
   Olsson, GL
   Hayes, SC
AF Wicksell, Rikard K.
   Olsson, Gunnar L.
   Hayes, Steven C.
TI Psychological flexibility as a mediator of improvement in Acceptance and
   Commitment Therapy for patients with chronic pain following whiplash
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF PAIN
J9 EUR J PAIN
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Wicksell, Rikard K.; Olsson, Gunnar L.] Karolinska Univ Hosp, Behav Med Pain Treatment Serv, S-17176 Stockholm, Sweden.
   [Wicksell, Rikard K.] Karolinska Inst, Dept Clin Neurosci, S-17176 Stockholm, Sweden.
   [Hayes, Steven C.] Univ Nevada, Dept Psychol, Reno, NV 89557 USA.
   [Olsson, Gunnar L.] Karolinska Inst, Dept Physiol & Pharmacol, S-17176 Stockholm, Sweden.
RP Wicksell, RK, Karolinska Univ Hosp, Behav Med Pain Treatment Serv, S-17176 Stockholm, Sweden.
EM Rikard.Wicksell@karolinska.se
DE Acceptance and Commitment Therapy (ACT); Acceptance; Cognitive behavior
   therapy (CBT); Psychological flexibility; Chronic pain; Whiplash; WAD;
   Mediation analyses; Processes of change
ID LOW-BACK-PAIN; RANDOMIZED CONTROLLED-TRIAL; COGNITIVE-BEHAVIORAL
   THERAPY; CHRONIC MUSCULOSKELETAL PAIN; VALUES-BASED ACTION;
   SELF-EFFICACY; LONG-TERM; PSYCHOMETRIC PROPERTIES; TAMPA SCALE;
   DEPRESSION SCALE
AB Cognitive behavior therapy (CBT) has made important contributions to chronic pain management, but the process by which it is effective is not clear. Recently, strong arguments have been raised concerning the need for theory driven research to e. g. identify mechanisms of change in CBT and enhance the effectiveness of this type of treatment. However, the number of studies addressing these issues is still relatively scarce. Furthermore, the arrival of varieties of CBT with seemingly different process targets increases the need for such information. The present study explored the processes of change in a previously reported successful randomized controlled trial evaluating the effectiveness of an exposure-based form of behavioral and cognitive therapy, Acceptance and Commitment Therapy (ACT), on improvement in pain-related disability and life satisfaction for patients suffering from whiplash-associated disorder (WAD). Several process variables relevant to theories underlying traditional CBT were included: pain, distress, kinesiophobia, self-efficacy, and the process primarily targeted by ACT: psychological inflexibility. Mediation analyses were performed using a non-parametric cross-product of the coefficients approach. Results illustrated that pain intensity, anxiety, depression, kinesiophobia, and self-efficacy did not have significant mediating effects on the dependent variables. In contrast, significant indirect effects were seen for psychological inflexibility on pain-related disability (pre- to post-change scores) and life satisfaction (pre- to post; pre- to 4-month follow-up change scores). Although tentative, these results support the mediating role of psychological inflexibility in ACT-oriented interventions aimed at improving functioning and life satisfaction in people with chronic pain. (C) 2010 European Federation of International Association for the Study of Pain Chapters. Published by Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR ALTMAIER EM, 1992, PAIN, V49, P329, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(92)90240-C
   Andersson G, 2003, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V55, P259, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(02)00575-5
   BANDURA A, 1977, PSYCHOL REV, V84, P191, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.84.2.191
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Bunketorp L, 2006, CLIN REHABIL, V20, P201, DOI 10.1191/0269215506cr934oa
   Bunketorp L, 2006, DISABIL REHABIL, V28, P271, DOI 10.1080/09638280500158323
   Bunketorp-Kall LS, 2007, INT J REHABIL RES, V30, P221, DOI 10.1097/MRR.0b013e32829fb3c7
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Crombez G, 1999, PAIN, V80, P329, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(98)00229-2
   Dahl J, 2004, BEHAV THER, V35, P785, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(04)80020-0
   DEJONG JR, 2005, CLIN J PAIN, V21, P69
   de Jong JR, 2005, CLIN J PAIN, V21, P9, DOI 10.1097/00002508-200501000-00002
   Denison E, 2004, PAIN, V111, P245, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2004.07.001
   DERUBEIS RJ, 1990, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V58, P862, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.58.6.862
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Eccleston C, 2002, PAIN, V99, P157, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(02)00072-6
   FLOR H, 1992, PAIN, V49, P221, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(92)90145-2
   Greenwald AG, 1996, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V33, P175, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1996.tb02121.x
   Gregg JA, 2007, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V75, P336, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.75.2.336
   Guzman J, 2001, BRIT MED J, V322, P1511, DOI 10.1136/bmj.322.7301.1511
   Hayes S. C., 1999, ACCEPTANCE COMMITMEN
   Hayes S. C., 2001, RELATIONAL FRAME THE
   Hayes S. C., BEHAV THERA IN PRESS
   Hayes SC, 2006, BEHAV RES THER, V44, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2005.06.006
   Hoffman BM, 2007, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V26, P1, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.26.1.1
   Holroyd KA, 2009, PAIN, V143, P213, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2009.02.019
   JENSEN MP, 1991, PAIN, V44, P263, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(91)90095-F
   Kazdin AE, 2003, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V44, P1116, DOI 10.1111/1469-7610.00195
   Kazdin AE, 2007, ANNU REV CLIN PSYCHO, V3, P1, DOI 10.1146/annurev.clinpsy.3.022806.091432
   Keefe FJ, 2002, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V70, P852, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.70.3.852
   Kratz AL, 2007, ANN BEHAV MED, V33, P291, DOI 10.1007/BF02879911
   Lackner JM, 2007, GASTROENTEROLOGY, V133, P433, DOI 10.1053/j.gastro.2007.05.014
   Lillis J, 2009, ANN BEHAV MED, V37, P58, DOI 10.1007/s12160-009-9083-x
   Lundgren T, 2008, J BEHAV MED, V31, P225, DOI 10.1007/s10865-008-9151-x
   MacKinnon DP, 2007, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V58, P593, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.58.110405.085542
   MacKinnon DP, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P83, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.1.83
   Marhold C, 2001, PAIN, V91, P155, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(00)00431-0
   McCracken LA, 2008, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V27, P215, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.27.2.215
   McCracken LM, 2005, BEHAV RES THER, V43, P1335, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2004.10.003
   McCracken LM, 2007, EUR J PAIN, V11, P314, DOI 10.1016/j.ejpain.2006.05.004
   McCracken LM, 1998, PAIN, V74, P21, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(97)00146-2
   Morley S, 2004, PAIN, V109, P205, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2004.02.008
   Morley S, 1999, PAIN, V80, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(98)00255-3
   Ostelo R W, 2005, COCHRANE DB SYST REV, DOI DOI 10.1002/14651858.CD002014.PUB2
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   Preacher KJ, 2008, BEHAV RES METHODS, V40, P879, DOI 10.3758/BRM.40.3.879
   Preacher KJ, 2004, BEHAV RES METH INS C, V36, P717, DOI 10.3758/BF03206553
   Roelofs J, 2007, PAIN, V131, P181, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2007.01.008
   Roelofs J, 2004, EUR J PAIN, V8, P495, DOI 10.1016/j.ejpain.2003.11.016
   Soderlund A, 2000, CLIN REHABIL, V14, P457, DOI 10.1191/0269215500cr348oa
   Soderlund A, 2002, J WHIPLASH RELAT DIS, V1, P25, DOI 10.1300/J180v01n02_03
   Swinkels-Meewisse EJCM, 2003, MANUAL THER, V8, P29, DOI 10.1054/math.2002.484
   TAIT RC, 1987, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V68, P438
   TAIT RC, 1990, PAIN, V40, P171, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(90)90068-O
   TURK DC, 1990, PAIN, V43, P7, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(90)90046-G
   Turk DC, 2002, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V70, P678, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.70.3.678
   Turner JA, 2007, PAIN, V127, P276, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2006.09.005
   Turner JA, 2006, PAIN, V121, P181, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2005.11.017
   VLAEYEN JWS, 1995, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V34, P95
   Vlaeyen JWS, 2005, CLIN J PAIN, V21, P1, DOI 10.1097/00002508-200501000-00001
   Vlaeyen JWS, 1995, J OCCUP REHABIL, V5, P235, DOI 10.1007/BF02109988
   Vowles KE, 2008, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V27, pS136, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.27.2(Suppl.).S136
   Vowles KE, 2007, EUR J PAIN, V11, P779, DOI 10.1016/j.ejpain.2006.12.007
   Vowles KE, 2008, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V76, P397, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.76.3.397
   Westin V, 2008, BEHAV RES THER, V46, P1259, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2008.08.008
   Wicksell RK, 2008, EUR J PAIN, V12, P491, DOI 10.1016/j.ejpain.2007.08.003
   Wicksell RK, 2005, COGN BEHAV PRACT, V12, P415, DOI 10.1016/S1077-7229(05)80069-0
   Wicksell RK, 2009, EUR J PAIN, V13, P760, DOI 10.1016/j.ejpain.2008.09.003
   Wicksell RK, 2007, EUR J PAIN, V11, P267, DOI 10.1016/j.ejpain.2006.02.012
   Wicksell Rikard K., 2008, Cognitive Behaviour Therapy, V37, P169, DOI 10.1080/16506070802078970
   Wicksell RK, 2009, PAIN, V141, P248, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2008.11.006
   WICKSELL RK, EUROPEAN J IN PRESS
   ZIGMOND AS, 1983, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V67, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1983.tb09716.x
NR 73
TC 0
PY 2010
PD NOV
VL 14
IS 10
DI 10.1016/j.ejpain.2010.05.001
GA 678GK
UT WOS:000284061900013
ER

PT J
AU Sharples, RW
AF Sharples, RW
TI The sufficiency of virtue for happiness? Not so easily overturned?
   (Stoic philosophy)
SO PCPS-PROCEEDINGS OF THE CAMBRIDGE PHILOLOGICAL SOCIETY
J9 PCPS-P CAMB PHILOL S
LA English
DT Article
C1 UCL, London WC1E 6BT, England.
RP Sharples, RW, UCL, London WC1E 6BT, England.
ID ALEXANDER
CR Ackrill J., 1974, P BRIT ACAD, V60, P339
   ALEXANDER APHRO, MANTISSA
   ALEXANDER APHRO, IN ARISTOTELIS TOPIC
   Alexandria Clement, STROMATA, p[4, 22, 138]
   ANNAN JE, 1993, MORALITY HAPPINESS
   Annas Julia, 1999, PLATONIC ETHICS OLD
   [Anonymous], MAGNA MORALIA
   [Anonymous], BRUTUS
   Aristotle, NICOMACHEAN ETHICS
   ARIUS DIDYMUS, EPITOME STOIC ETHICS
   ARNIM HV, 1905, STOICORUM VERTERUM F
   ARRIGHETTI G, 1973, EPICURUS OPERE
   ASPASIUS, IN ETHICA NICOMACHEA
   Becker Lawrence C., 1998, NEW STOICISM
   Bobzien Susanne, 1998, DETERMINISM FREEDOM
   BRUNS I, 1887, SUPPLEMENTUM ARISTOT
   CICERO, TUSCULANES
   CICERO, REPUBLIC
   CICERO, FINIBUS
   DIOGENES LAERTI, DE CLARORUM PHILOSOP
   EPICTETUS, DISSERTATIONES
   GORANSION T, 1995, ALBINUS ALCINOUS ARI
   GRILLI A, 1969, STUDI LINGUISTICI V, P409
   Huby P., 1983, STOIC PERIPATETIC ET, V1, P121
   IRWIN TH, 1998, ETHICS, P151
   KIDD IG, 1966, CQ, V5, P181
   LONG AA, 1968, B INST CLASSICAL STU, V15, P72
   LONG AA, 1971, PROBLEMS STOICISM, P150
   Long Anthony, 1987, HELLENISTIC PHILOSOP
   MANSFELD J, 1988, PHRONESIS, V33, P181, DOI 10.1163/156852888X00144
   Opsomer J, 2000, CLASSICAL QUART, V50, P252, DOI 10.1093/cq/50.1.252
   PLUTARCH, DE COMMUNIBUS NOTITI
   POHLENZ M, 1949, STOA
   Rashed M., 1997, ARISTOTLE AFTER, P181
   Rist J. M, 1969, STOIC PHILOS
   SENECA YOUNGER, EPISTULAE MORALES
   Sharples R. W., 1983, STOIC PERIPATETIC ET, P139
   Sharples R. W., 1996, STOICS EPICUREANS SC
   Sharples R. W., 1983, ALEXANDER APHRODISIA
   Sharples R.W, 1987, AUFSTIEG NIEDERGANG, VII.36.2, P1176
   SHARPLES RW, 1999, ASPASIUS EARLIEST EX, P85
   SHARPLES RW, BRYN MAWR CLASSICAL, V98
   SHRAPLES RW, 1990, ALEXANDER APHRODISIA
   STOBAEUS J, ECLOGAE
   STRIKER G, 1996, ESSYAS HELLENISTIC E
   Usener Hermann, 1977, GLOSSARIUM EPICUREUM
NR 46
TC 1
BP 121
EP 139
PY 2000
IS 46
GA 395HH
UT WOS:000166574600007
ER

PT J
AU LOGAN, W
AF LOGAN, W
TI 'PATRON HAPPINESS' - MCPHERSON,S
SO TLS-THE TIMES LITERARY SUPPLEMENT
J9 TLS-TIMES LIT SUPPL
LA English
DT Book Review
CR MCPHERSON S, PATRON HAPPINESS
NR 1
TC 0
BP 614
EP 614
PY 1983
IS 4184
GA QU142
UT WOS:A1983QU14200052
ER

PT J
AU DESROCHE, H
AF DESROCHE, H
TI FOOD FOR MIND - POLITICS OF HAPPINESS - FRENCH - RUYER,R
SO ARCHIVES DE SCIENCES SOCIALES DES RELIGIONS
J9 ARCH SCI SOC RELIG
LA French
DT Book Review
CR Ruyer Raymond, 1975, NOURRITURES PSYCHIQU
NR 1
TC 0
BP 296
EP 297
PY 1977
VL 22
IS 43
GA EA190
UT WOS:A1977EA19000162
ER

PT J
AU WALLERSTEIN, LB
AF WALLERSTEIN, LB
TI IT PAYS TO BE HEALTHY - A WORLD RENOWNED PHYSICIAN GUIDES YOU TO
   SUCCESS, HAPPINESS, AND HEALTH IN YOUR WORK - PAGE,RC
SO MONTHLY LABOR REVIEW
J9 MON LABOR REV
LA English
DT Book Review
CR PAGE RC, 1957, IT PAYS BE HLTH WORL
NR 1
TC 0
BP 547
EP 547
PY 1958
VL 81
IS 5
GA CCU87
UT WOS:A1958CCU8700015
ER

PT J
AU ARENDT, H
AF ARENDT, H
TI REVOLUTION AND PUBLIC HAPPINESS
SO COMMENTARY
J9 COMMENTARY
LA English
DT Article
NR 0
TC 1
BP 413
EP 422
PY 1960
VL 30
IS 5
GA CGN57
UT WOS:A1960CGN5700006
ER

PT S
AU Grabois, H
AF Grabois, H
TI The convergence of sociocultural theory and cognitive linguistics -
   Lexical semantics and the L2 acquisition of love, fear and happiness
SO LANGUAGES OF SENTIMENT: CULTURAL CONSTRUCTIONS OF EMOTIONAL SUBSTRATES
J9 ADV CONSC RES
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 Univ Alberta, Edmonton, AB T6G 2M7, Canada.
CR Aitchison J., 1994, WORDS MIND
   ARMSTRONG SL, 1983, COGNITION, V13, P263, DOI 10.1016/0010-0277(83)90012-4
   Berlin B, 1969, BASIC COLOR TERMS TH
   BERLIN B, 1972, LANG SOC, V1, P73
   BOLINGER D, 1965, LANGUAGE, V41, P555, DOI 10.2307/411524
   BOVASSO G, 1993, J PSYCHOLINGUIST RES, V22, P411, DOI 10.1007/BF01074344
   Brown R, 1965, SOCIAL PSYCHOL
   Chomsky N., 1980, RULES REPRESENTATION
   Clark A., 1989, MICROCOGNITION PHILO
   Clark E.V., 1993, LEXICON ACQUISITION
   Fauconnier G., 1994, MENTAL SPACES
   FILLMORE C, 1978, CLS, V5, P140
   Fillmore Charles J., 1976, ORIGINS EVOLUTION LA, P20
   Gillett G., 1994, DISCURSIVE MIND
   Holquist M., 1990, DIALOGISM BAKHTIN HI
   Johnson Mark, 1987, BODY MIND
   Kiel F., 1989, CONCEPTS KINDS COGNI
   Labov William, 1973, NEW WAYS ANAL VARIAT, P340
   Lakoff G., 1987, WOMEN FIRE DANGEROUS
   Lakoff G., 1980, METAPHORS WE LIVE
   Langacker R., 1991, CONCEPT IMAGE SYMBOL
   Lave J, 1991, SITUATED LEARNING
   LURIA A, 1978, SELECTED WRITINGS AR, P47
   Luria A. R., 1976, COGNITIVE DEV ITS CU
   Newman F., 1993, L VYGOTSKY REVOLUTIO
   RATNER C, 1991, SOCIOHISTORICAL PSYC
   REDDY M, 1978, METAPHOR THOUGHT, P284
   ROMMETVEIT R, 1991, CASE PSYCHOLINGUISTI, P1
   ROSCH E, 1975, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V104, P192, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.104.3.192
   Rosch E., 1978, COGNITION CATEGORIZA, P27
   RUMELHART D, 1986, PARALLEL DISTRIBUTED, V1, P111
   Schumann J., 1997, NEUROBIOLOGY AFFECT
   Searle J., 1992, REDISCOVERY MIND
   SZALAY L, 1984, MANKIND Q, P71
   SZALAY LB, 1983, AM ANTHROPOL, V85, P110, DOI 10.1525/aa.1983.85.1.02a00070
   SZALAY L, 1967, J SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P247
   SZALAY LB, 1974, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P860, DOI 10.1037/h0037607
   SZALAY LB, 1973, CURR ANTHROPOL, V14, P33, DOI 10.1086/201404
   SZALAY LB, 1973, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P166, DOI 10.1037/h0034482
   Szalay LN, 1978, SUBJECTIVE MEANING C
   Taylor J. R., 1995, LINGUISTIC CATEGORIZ
   Ushakova T., 1994, VYGOTSKIAN APPROACHE, P135
   Varela F. J., 1991, EMBODIED MIND COGNIT
   Vygotsky L. S., 1986, THOUGHT LANGUAGE
   Vygotsky L. S., 1987, COLLECTED WORKS LS V, V1
   Vygotsky L. S., 1978, MIND SOC
   Weinreich U., 1953, LANGUAGES CONTACT
   Wertsch J. V., 1991, VOICES MIND
   Wertsch J. W., 1985, VYGOTSKY SOCIAL FORM
   Wittgenstein Ludwig, 1958, PHILOS INVESTIGATION
NR 50
TC 10
BP 201
EP 233
PY 1999
VL 18
GA BS67B
UT WOS:000170799700009
ER

PT J
AU Delhey, J
   Kohler, U
AF Delhey, J
   Kohler, U
TI From nationally bounded to pan-European inequalities? On the importance
   of foreign countries as reference groups
SO EUROPEAN SOCIOLOGICAL REVIEW
J9 EUR SOCIOL REV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Social Res Ctr Berlin, Dept Inequal & Social Integrat, Berlin, Germany.
   Free Univ Berlin, D-1000 Berlin, Germany.
RP Delhey, J, Social Res Ctr Berlin, Dept Inequal & Social Integrat, Berlin, Germany.
EM delhey@wz-berlin.de; kohler@wz-berlin.de
ID SOCIOLOGY; INCOME; LIFE
AB In sociology, the appropriateness of national approaches for understanding social inequality in today's societies is being increasingly questioned, and EU-wide approaches are advocated instead. In this paper, we link the growing debate about national or EU-wide approaches to reference group theory, investigating whether comparisons with foreign countries influence levels of individual life satisfaction. Our results indicate that, on the one hand, more people can be assumed to have a national frame of reference than a broader international one; on the other hand, among those who do have an idea of how average people in other countries live, cross-border comparisons certainly influence people's satisfaction with life. Upward comparisons in particular are important: the more people feel personally deprived, relative to other countries, the less satisfied they are with their lives. In contrast, the feeling of relative gratification has a much smaller impact on life satisfaction, and often no impact at all. This leads us to conclude that EU-wide approaches to inequality do make sense, but that there is also no need to jettison national approaches completely.
CR AKCAY AA, 2005, DESIRES REALITIES CR
   ALESINA A, 2003, 8198 NBER
   Argyle M., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P353
   Beck U, 2000, BRIT J SOCIOL, V51, P79, DOI 10.1080/000713100358444
   Beck Ulrich, 2004, KOSMOPOLITISCHE EURO
   Blau P., 1977, INEQUALITY HETEROGEN
   BUCHANAN W, 1953, HOW NATIONS EACH OTH
   Christoph B., 2003, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V64, P521, DOI 10.1023/A:1025983431755
   Cleveland W.S, 1994, ELEMENTS GRAPHING DA
   Cummins R, 2002, RICH POOR, P137
   DELHEY J, 2005, NATIONALLY BOUNDED P
   Delhey J., 2002, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V58, P161, DOI 10.1023/A:1015783800462
   Delhey J., 2004, LIFE SATISFACTION EN
   DIENER E, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P195, DOI 10.1007/BF01079018
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Alber J., 2004, PERCEPTIONS LIVING C
   Fahey T, 2004, EUR SOC, V6, P5, DOI 10.1080/1461669032000176297
   FAHEY T, 2005, RICH POOR ENLARGED E
   FELD SL, 1982, AM SOCIOL REV, V47, P797, DOI 10.2307/2095216
   FESTINGER L, 1968, READINGS REFERENCE G, P123
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Ger G, 1996, J ECON PSYCHOL, V17, P55, DOI 10.1016/0167-4870(95)00035-6
   Goldthorpe JH, 2001, EUR SOCIOL REV, V17, P1, DOI 10.1093/esr/17.1.1
   Hagerty M. R., 1998, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V47, P343
   Heidenreich M, 2003, J EUR SOC POLICY, V13, P313, DOI 10.1177/09589287030134001
   Hyman H. H., 1968, READINGS REFERENCE G, P3
   INGLEHART R, 1990, CULTURE SHIFT ADV IN
   JACKSON RM, 1977, NETWORKS PLACES SOCI, P59
   KELLY HH, 1968, READINGS REFERENCE G, P199
   KEYFITZ N, 1992, EC DEV CULTURAL CHAN, V30, P649
   Mau Steffen, 2004, POLITIK ZEITGESCHI B, V38, P38
   Mead George Herbert, 1934, MIND SELF SOC
   Merton Robert K., 1950, STUDIES SCOPE METHOD, P40
   MICHALOS AC, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P347, DOI 10.1007/BF00333288
   Reder M. W, 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   SCHWARZ N, 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P353
   Schyns P, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V60, P5, DOI 10.1023/A:1021244511064
   STERN E, 1968, READINGS REFERENCE G, P199
   VEENHOVEN R, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00292648
   Veenhoven R, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V48, P157
   Williams R., 1949, AM SOLDIER ADJUSTMEN
   ZAPF W, 2000, EVALUATE GERMAN UNIF
NR 43
TC 12
BP 125
EP 140
PY 2006
PD APR
VL 22
IS 2
DI 10.1093/esr/jci047
GA 040OE
UT WOS:000237388300002
ER

PT S
AU Tsai, HC
   Fan, WK
   Chen, BW
   Wang, JF
   Lin, PC
AF Tsai, Hsin-Chun
   Fan, Wei-Kang
   Chen, Bo-Wei
   Wang, Jhing-Fa
   Lin, Po-Chuan
TI A Real-Time Awareness System for Happiness Expression Based on the
   Multilayer Histogram of Oriented Gradients
SO 4TH INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON AWARENESS SCIENCE AND TECHNOLOGY (ICAST 2012)
J9 INT CONF AWARE SCI
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Tsai, Hsin-Chun; Fan, Wei-Kang; Chen, Bo-Wei; Wang, Jhing-Fa] Natl Cheng Kung Univ, Dept Elect Engn, Tainan 70101, Taiwan.
RP Tsai, HC, Natl Cheng Kung Univ, Dept Elect Engn, 1 Univ Rd, Tainan 70101, Taiwan.
EM wangjf@mail.ncku.edu.tw
DE Facial expression recognition; happiness awareness; multilayer histogram
   of oriented gradient; image processing
ID FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; RECOGNITION
AB Smiling faces are instinctive facial expressions for humans to convey their happiness. Therefore, the realization of this facial expression plays a vital role in human happiness awareness. This paper proposes a low computational system specialized for real-time happiness awareness in daily life. In the training phase, a novel feature called multilayer histogram of oriented gradients (MLHOGs) is proposed to simply represent both the orientation histogram and spatial information of edges with a small vector size. For the trade-off between computation cost and detection accuracy, the active shape model (ASM) is adopted to locate the discriminative facial features. Moreover, the ASM is more flexible than a conventional statistical model. In the recognition phase, linear support vector machines (SVMs) are applied to model the MLHOG features with low training and prediction cost. The experimental result shows that the proposed system can achieve an accuracy rate of 91% for smiling face detection. Besides, neither the complex features nor a computational intensive model is adopted in this work. Moreover, the system uses only the shape features of the muscles and facial features. Such low-dimensional features can highly decrease the computational cost and allow the system to detect smiling face in real time, thereby demonstrating the feasibility of the system.
CR Bai X, 2009, PROCEEDINGS OF THE INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON URBAN AND REGIONAL PLANNING IN TRANSITIONAL CHINA AND THE 3RD INTERNATIONAL ASSOCIATION FOR CHINA PLANNING CONFERENCE, P1, DOI 10.1145/1578002.1578003
   Bai Y., 2009, P IEEE INT C IM PROC, P3305
   Bosch A., 2007, P 6 ACM INT C IM VID, P401, DOI DOI 10.1145/1282280.1282340
   Calder AJ, 2000, COGNITION, V76, P105, DOI 10.1016/S0010-0277(00)00074-3
   Calder AJ, 2001, VISION RES, V41, P1179, DOI 10.1016/S0042-6989(01)00002-5
   Chen J., 2010, P IEEE INT C COMP AP, P417
   Cohen I, 2003, COMPUT VIS IMAGE UND, V91, P160, DOI 10.1016/S1077-3142(03)00081-X
   Cootes TF, 2001, IEEE T PATTERN ANAL, V23, P681, DOI 10.1109/34.927467
   Dalal N, 2005, PROC CVPR IEEE, P886
   Li P, 2010, Proceedings 2010 International Conference on Digital Image Computing: Techniques and Applications (DICTA 2010), DOI 10.1109/DICTA.2010.103
   Li Y.-J., 2010, P 2010 2 INT C INF M, P168
   Liu H., 2005, P INT C INT ROB SYST, P1968
   Lyons M., 1998, Proceedings Third IEEE International Conference on Automatic Face and Gesture Recognition (Cat. No.98EX107), DOI 10.1109/AFGR.1998.670949
   Okada T., 2009, P 13 IEEE INT S CONS, P637
   Rosenblum M, 1996, IEEE T NEURAL NETWOR, V7, P1121, DOI 10.1109/72.536309
   Uddin Md. Z., 2009, IEEE T CONSUM ELECTR, V55, P1121
   Whitehill J, 2009, IEEE T PATTERN ANAL, V31, P2106, DOI 10.1109/TPAMI.2009.42
   Ying Z., 2008, P 9 INT C SIGN PROC, P1461
   Zhao GY, 2007, IEEE T PATTERN ANAL, V29, P915, DOI 10.1109/TPAMI.2007.1110
NR 19
TC 0
BP 289
EP 293
PY 2012
GA BFE43
UT WOS:000319412700049
ER

PT J
AU Besier, T
   Goldbeck, L
AF Besier, Tanja
   Goldbeck, Lutz
TI Growing up with cystic fibrosis: achievement, life satisfaction, and
   mental health
SO QUALITY OF LIFE RESEARCH
J9 QUAL LIFE RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Besier, Tanja; Goldbeck, Lutz] Univ Hosp Ulm, Dept Child & Adolescent Psychiat Psychotherapy, D-89075 Ulm, Germany.
RP Besier, T, Univ Hosp Ulm, Dept Child & Adolescent Psychiat Psychotherapy, Steinhoevelstr 5, D-89075 Ulm, Germany.
EM tanja.besier@uniklinik-ulm.de
DE Cystic fibrosis; Lifespan development; Life satisfaction; Mental health;
   Social achievement; Vocational achievement
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; HOSPITAL ANXIETY; DEPRESSION SCALE; YOUNG-ADULTS;
   ADOLESCENTS; QUESTIONNAIRE; GENDER; ASSOCIATION; EXPERIENCES; IMPACT
AB Purpose Significant improvements in survival of patients with cystic fibrosis lead clinicians and researchers to focus on how patients can be enabled to lead as normal a life as possible throughout their entire life span. The study aimed at analyzing the vocational and social achievement, life satisfaction, and psychological well-being of adolescents and adults with cystic fibrosis.
   Methods During a routine clinic visit, 670 German patients with cystic fibrosis (12-64 years, M = 23.1) completed questionnaires on their vocational and social achievement, life satisfaction, and symptoms of anxiety and depression. Cross-sectional analyses were applied across four age-groups (12-20 years, 21-30 years, 31-40 years, and 41 years and older).
   Results Most patients with cystic fibrosis reached employment and independence from their parents during adulthood. Life satisfaction was negatively associated with age, with the largest difference between the second and third life decade. A strong negative association of anxious and depressive symptoms with life satisfaction was found. Lung function was significantly positively related to life satisfaction, even though this association was less pronounced.
   Conclusions Most patients with cystic fibrosis achieve ordinary social and vocational development into adulthood. A favorable mental health status seems more important than pulmonary function to maintain a good satisfaction with life.
CR Abbott J, 2008, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V64, P149, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2007.08.017
   Abbott J, 2009, AM J RESP CRIT CARE, V179, P54, DOI 10.1164/rccm.200802-220OC
   Arrington-Sanders R, 2006, HEALTH QUAL LIFE OUT, V4, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-4-5
   Besier T, 2009, J CYST FIBROS, V8, P104, DOI 10.1016/j.jcf.2008.10.001
   Bjelland I, 2002, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V52, P69, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(01)00296-3
   BLAIR C, 1994, THORAX, V49, P798, DOI 10.1136/thx.49.8.798
   Bortz J., 2006, FORSCHUNGSMETHODEN E
   Britto MT, 2002, CHEST, V121, P64, DOI 10.1378/chest.121.1.64
   Cystic Fibrosis Foundation Patient Registry, 2009, 2008 ANN DAT REP
   Demars N, 2011, DISABIL REHABIL, V33, P922, DOI 10.3109/09638288.2010.514644
   Fujita F, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P158, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.1.158
   Gee L, 2003, J Cyst Fibros, V2, P206, DOI 10.1016/S1569-1993(03)00093-6
   Goldbeck L, 2003, CHEST, V123, P42, DOI 10.1378/chest.123.1.42
   Goldbeck L, 2007, J CYST FIBROS, V6, P171, DOI 10.1016/j.jcf.2006.06.005
   Havermans T, 2008, J CYST FIBROS, V7, P581, DOI 10.1016/j.jcf.2008.05.010
   Havighurst R. J., 1966, DEV TASKS ED
   Henrich G, 2000, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V16, P150, DOI 10.1027//1015-5759.16.3.150
   Herrmann C, 1997, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V42, P17, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(96)00216-4
   Herrmann-Lingen C, 2005, HADS D HOSP ANXIETY
   Herschbach P, 2002, PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED, V52, P141, DOI 10.1055/s-2002-24953
   Herschbach P, 2001, EUR J ENDOCRINOL, V145, P255, DOI 10.1530/eje.0.1450255
   Lowton K., 2002, J ADV NURS, V39, P1
   McGuffie K, 2008, J CYST FIBROS, V7, P95, DOI 10.1016/j.jcf.2007.06.002
   Riekert KA, 2007, CHEST, V132, P231, DOI 10.1378/chest.06-2474
   Schmitz TG, 2006, KLIN PADIATR, V218, P7, DOI 10.1055/s-2004-832485
   SHEPHERD SL, 1990, CHEST, V97, P1310, DOI 10.1378/chest.97.6.1310
   Staab D, 1998, THORAX, V53, P727
   Stern M., 2007, QUALITATSSICHERUNG M
   WALTERS S, 1993, BRIT MED J, V306, P549
   ZIGMOND AS, 1983, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V67, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1983.tb09716.x
NR 30
TC 0
BP 1829
EP 1835
PY 2012
PD DEC
VL 21
IS 10
DI 10.1007/s11136-011-0096-0
GA 089MT
UT WOS:000314915400015
ER

PT J
AU Keyes, CLM
AF Keyes, CLM
TI The nexus of cardiovascular disease and depression revisited: the
   complete mental health perspective and the moderating role of age and
   gender
SO AGING & MENTAL HEALTH
J9 AGING MENT HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 Emory Univ, Dept Sociol, Atlanta, GA 30322 USA.
   Rollins Sch Publ Hlth, Dept Behav Sci & Hlth Educ, Atlanta, GA USA.
RP Keyes, CLM, Emory Univ, Dept Sociol, Room 225,Tarbutton Hall,1555 Pierce Dr, Atlanta, GA 30322 USA.
EM ckeyes@emory.edu
ID CORONARY-ARTERY-DISEASE; DISABLED OLDER WOMEN; MAJOR DEPRESSION;
   HEART-DISEASE; EMOTIONAL VITALITY; UNITED-STATES; RISK-FACTOR;
   MORTALITY; LIFE; EPIDEMIOLOGY
AB This study employs a measure of mental health as a complete state that combines information about an individual's mental illness (i.e., major depressive episode in the past 12 months) and subjective well-being (i.e., mental health) status to investigate its linkage with cardiovascular diseases (CVD). Data are from a representative sample of USA adults between the ages of 25 and 74 collected in 1995 (n = 3,032). About 12% of adults reported any CVD. Independent of mental health status, risk for any CVD increased with age and as education decreased, and the risk of any CVD was higher among males, married adults, and unemployed adults. The prevalence of any CVD was lowest in adults who were mentally healthy and higher among adults with major depressive episode, with minor depression, with languishing, and with moderate mental health. The relationship of CVD and mental health was moderated by age and sex; mental health status was associated with significant risk for any CVD primarily among females between the ages of 45 and 74. Findings contribute to a growing literature on the protective effects of high, and risk effects of low, levels of subjective well-being, and the role of age and sex in specifying specific physical and mental health comorbidities.
CR *AM HEART ASS, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   *AM HEART ASS, 1987, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   American Heart Association, 2001, HEART STROK STAT UPD
   American Heart Association, 2002, HEART STROK STAT UPD
   Barefoot JC, 1996, AM J CARDIOL, V78, P613, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9149(96)00380-3
   Berk M, 2000, CLIN NEUROPHARMACOL, V23, P182, DOI 10.1097/00002826-200007000-00002
   Carney RM, 1997, CLIN CARDIOL, V20, P196
   CASTELLI WP, 1984, AM J MED, V76, P4, DOI 10.1016/0002-9343(84)90952-5
   COHEN S, 1995, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V14, P374, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.14.5.374
   Danner DD, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P804, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.5.804
   Ford DE, 1998, ARCH INTERN MED, V158, P1422, DOI 10.1001/archinte.158.13.1422
   Glassman AH, 1998, AM J PSYCHIAT, V155, P4
   Grundy SM, 1999, AM J CARDIOL, V83, P1455
   Hemingway H, 1999, BRIT MED J, V318, P1460
   Jackson R, 1997, CARDIOVASC RISK FACT, V7, P43
   Kessler RC, 2006, INT J METH PSYCH RES, V7, P171, DOI 10.1002/mpr.47
   Kessler RC, 1999, AM J PSYCHIAT, V156, P1915
   Keyes C. L. M., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P45
   Keyes CLM, 1998, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V61, P121, DOI 10.2307/2787065
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P1007, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.1007
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V43, P207, DOI 10.2307/3090197
   Keyes CLM, 2003, FLOURISHING: POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY AND THE LIFE WELL-LIVED, P293, DOI 10.1037/10594-013
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P433, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.3.433
   Lakatta EG, 1999, J AM GERIATR SOC, V47, P613
   LAMM RD, 2000, CHRONICLE HIGHE 0922, V22, pB17
   Lesperance F, 1996, PSYCHOSOM MED, V58, P99
   Mendelsohn ME, 2000, J STEROID BIOCHEM, V74, P337, DOI 10.1016/S0960-0760(00)00110-2
   MIROWSKY J, 1992, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V33, P187, DOI 10.2307/2137349
   Murray CJL, 1996, GLOBAL BURDEN DIS CO
   Musselman DL, 1996, AM J PSYCHIAT, V153, P1313
   Musselman DL, 1998, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V55, P580, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.55.7.580
   Ostir GV, 2000, J AM GERIATR SOC, V48, P473
   Ostir GV, 2001, PSYCHOSOM MED, V63, P210
   Patrick D, 1993, HLTH STATUS HLTH POL
   Penninx BWJH, 2000, J AM GERIATR SOC, V48, P1359
   Penninx BWJH, 1998, AM J CARDIOL, V81, P988, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9149(98)00077-0
   Penninx BWJH, 2001, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V58, P221, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.58.3.221
   Penninx BWJH, 1998, J AM GERIATR SOC, V46, P807
   Riegel B, 2000, J ADULT DEV, V7, P101, DOI 10.1023/A:1009527823829
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Salovey P, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P110, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.110
   SIEGLER IC, 1999, LIFE MIDDLE PSYCHOL, P147, DOI 10.1016/B978-012757230-7/50026-2
   Smith T. W., 1992, CORONARY HEART DIS B
   United States Public Health Service Office of the Surgeon General, 1999, MENT HLTH REP SURG G
   WEISSMAN MM, 1992, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V268, P3098
   Wells KB, 1999, ARCH FAM MED, V8, P529, DOI 10.1001/archfami.8.6.529
   WICKRAMARATNE PJ, 1989, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V42, P333, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(89)90038-3
   World Health Organization, 2000, WORLD HLTH REP 2000
   Young AS, 2001, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V58, P55, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.58.1.55
NR 50
TC 26
BP 266
EP 274
PY 2004
PD MAY
VL 8
IS 3
DI 10.1080/13607860410001669804
GA 821IX
UT WOS:000221454800010
TG GROUP3
ER

PT J
AU Green, CW
   Reid, DH
AF Green, CW
   Reid, DH
TI Reducing indices of unhappiness among individuals with profound multiple
   disabilities during therapeutic exercise routines
SO JOURNAL OF APPLIED BEHAVIOR ANALYSIS
J9 J APPL BEHAV ANAL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Carolina Behav Anal & Support Ctr Ltd, Morganton, NC 28680 USA.
   Rosewood Sch, Morganton, NC USA.
   Louisiana State Univ, Med Ctr, Baton Rouge, LA 70803 USA.
RP Green, CW, Carolina Behav Anal & Support Ctr Ltd, POB 425, Morganton, NC 28680 USA.
DE unhappiness; happiness; profound multiple disabilities; preferences
ID HANDICAPS; HAPPINESS; INDEXES; PEOPLE
AB A program was developed to reduce indices of unhappiness that accompanied therapeutic exercise routines among people with profound multiple disabilities. Indices of unhappiness were recorded, using an observation system that had been validated through previous research involving happiness-related variables, while support personnel conducted exercises with 3 participants. A multicomponent program was then implemented that involved presenting highly preferred stimuli before, during, and after each exercise session. Results indicated that the program was accompanied by reduced indices of unhappiness for each participant relative to the traditional method of conducting the exercises, although changes in the preferred stimuli used with 1 participant were required before consistent reductions occurred. Results are discussed regarding the importance of reducing unhappiness indices as a means of enhancing aspects of the daily quality of life for people with profound multiple disabilities. Areas for future research are also discussed, focusing on expanding the unhappiness-reduction procedures to other routine events that may occasion indices of unhappiness.
CR BAILEY JS, 1981, ANAL INTERVEN DEVEL, V1, P45, DOI 10.1016/0270-4684(81)90019-7
   CAMPBELL PH, 1989, PERSONS PROFOUND DIS, P163
   CHADSEYRUSCH J, 1992, MENT RETARD, V30, P85
   DERRICKSON JG, 1993, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V26, P133, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1993.26-133
   FAVELL JE, 1996, BEHAV INTERVENT, V11, P47, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-078X(199601)11:1<47::AID-BRT146>3.0.CO;2-P
   FELCE D, 1995, RES DEV DISABIL, V16, P51, DOI 10.1016/0891-4222(94)00028-8
   GRAFF JC, 1990, HLTH CARE STUDENTS D
   GREEN CW, 1988, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V21, P31, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1988.21-31
   GREEN CW, 1991, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V24, P537, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1991.24-537
   Green CW, 1997, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V30, P217, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1997.30-217
   GREEN CW, IN PRESS BEHAV MODIF
   Green CW, 1996, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V29, P67, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1996.29-67
   GRODEN G, 1993, UNDERSTANDING CHALLE
   Ivancic MT, 1997, RES DEV DISABIL, V18, P79, DOI 10.1016/S0891-4222(96)00039-X
   Iwata B. A., 1990, PERSPECTIVES USE NON, P301
   VOLLMER TR, 1995, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V28, P15, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1995.28-15
NR 16
TC 24
BP 137
EP 147
PY 1999
PD SUM
VL 32
IS 2
DI 10.1901/jaba.1999.32-137
GA 210DW
UT WOS:000081090700002
ER

PT J
AU Baroun, KA
AF Baroun, Khader A.
TI Relations among religiosity, health, happiness, and anxiety for Kuwaiti
   adolescents
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL REPORTS
J9 PSYCHOL REP
LA English
DT Article
C1 Kuwait Univ, Coll Social Sci, Dept Psychol, Safat 13060, Kuwait.
RP Baroun, KA, Kuwait Univ, Coll Social Sci, Dept Psychol, POB 68168, Safat 13060, Kuwait.
EM KhaderBaroun@Hotmail.com
ID DEATH ANXIETY; UNITED-STATES; SCALE; ARAB
AB The present study investigated correlations among religiosity, health, happiness, and anxiety for 941 Kuwaiti adolescents. A convenience sample of male (n = 408) and female (n = 533) students (M age = 16.5, SD = 1.2 yr.),vas randomly selected from secondary school students of different districts of the State of Kuwait. The Intrinsic Religious Motivation scale, the Kuwait University Anxiety Scale, and six self-rating scales assessing religiosity, strength of religious belief, physical health, mental health, happiness, and life satisfaction were applied to assess correlations among Kuwaiti adolescents. Analysis showed boys had significantly higher mean scores than girls on all measures except anxiety, on which girls scored significantly higher than boys. There also were significant and positive correlations among the variables, except for anxiety, which was significant and negative.
CR ABDELHAMEED G, 1978, PSYCHOL ARABIC PERSO
   Abdel-Khalek A. M., 2006, MENTAL HLTH RELIG CU, V<IT>9</IT>, P85, DOI 10.1080/13694670500040625
   Abdel-Khalek AM, 2000, PSYCHOL REP, V87, P478, DOI 10.2466/PR0.87.6.478-492
   Abdel-Khalek AM, 2002, PSYCHOL REP, V90, P1031, DOI 10.2466/PR0.90.3.1031-1036
   ALANSARI B. M., 2004, J SOCIAL BEHAV PERSO, V32, P221
   ALANSARI BM, 1996, J GULF STATE RES, V2, P53
   ALISSA I, 2000, AL JUNUN MENTAL ILLN, P3
   Cohen AB, 2005, J RES PERS, V39, P307, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2004.02.005
   DENNY FM, 1993, ISLAM MUSLIM COMMUNI
   Dittes J.E., 1969, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V5, P602
   Hall GS, 1915, AM J PSYCHOL, V26, P550, DOI 10.2307/1412814
   Haynes Jeffrey, 1994, RELIG 3 WORLD POLITI
   HEATH R, 1958, 51 PURD OP PAN, P24
   HOGE DR, 1972, J SCI STUD RELIG, V11, P369
   Islam SMS, 2003, ETHNIC HEALTH, V8, P319, DOI 10.1080/13557850310001631722
   Jones RK, 2005, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V36, P279, DOI 10.1016/jadohealth.2004.02.036
   Ream GL, 2005, J FAM PSYCHOL, V19, P171, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.19.2.171
   Schwartz J.P., 2005, INT J PSYCHOL RELIG, V15, P145, DOI 10.1207/s15327582ijpr1502_3
   SIMMONS C, 1994, EDUC STUD, V20, P69, DOI 10.1080/0305569940200106
   Starrett G., 1998, PUTTING ISLAM WORK E
   Thorson JA, 1997, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V25, P374
   Wulff David M, 1997, PSYCHOL RELIG CLASSI
NR 22
TC 6
BP 717
EP 722
PY 2006
PD DEC
VL 99
IS 3
DI 10.2466/PR0.99.3.717-722
GA 133BG
UT WOS:000243986000009
ER

PT J
AU Stoeber, J
   Harvey, LN
   Almeida, I
   Lyons, E
AF Stoeber, Joachim
   Harvey, Laura N.
   Almeida, Isabel
   Lyons, Emma
TI Multidimensional Sexual Perfectionism
SO ARCHIVES OF SEXUAL BEHAVIOR
J9 ARCH SEX BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Stoeber, Joachim; Harvey, Laura N.; Almeida, Isabel; Lyons, Emma] Univ Kent, Sch Psychol, Canterbury CT2 7NP, Kent, England.
RP Stoeber, J, Univ Kent, Sch Psychol, Canterbury CT2 7NP, Kent, England.
EM J.Stoeber@kent.ac.uk
DE Perfectionism; Sexuality; Anxiety; Depression; Sexual problems
ID INTIMATE-RELATIONSHIPS; SELF-CRITICISM; SATISFACTION; SCALE; LIFE;
   DEPRESSION; STUDENTS; ESTEEM; WOMEN; MEN
AB Perfectionism is a multidimensional personality characteristic that can affect all areas of life. This article presents the first systematic investigation of multidimensional perfectionism in the domain of sexuality exploring the unique relationships that different forms of sexual perfectionism show with positive and negative aspects of sexuality. A sample of 272 university students (52 male, 220 female) completed measures of four forms of sexual perfectionism: self-oriented, partner-oriented, partner-prescribed, and socially prescribed. In addition, they completed measures of sexual esteem, sexual self-efficacy, sexual optimism, sex life satisfaction (capturing positive aspects of sexuality) and sexual problem self-blame, sexual anxiety, sexual depression, and negative sexual perfectionism cognitions during sex (capturing negative aspects). Results showed unique patterns of relationships for the four forms of sexual perfectionism, suggesting that partner-prescribed and socially prescribed sexual perfectionism are maladaptive forms of sexual perfectionism associated with negative aspects of sexuality whereas self-oriented and partner-oriented sexual perfectionism emerged as ambivalent forms associated with positive and negative aspects.
CR Alfonso VC, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V38, P275, DOI 10.1007/BF00292049
   Benson E., 2003, MONITOR PSYCHOL, V34, P18
   Blankstein K. R., 2007, J RATIONAL EMOTIVE C, V25, P279, DOI [10.1007/s10942-007-0053-6, DOI 10.1007/S10942-007-0053-6]
   Chang E. C., 2006, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V25, P1021
   Childs J. H., 2010, J WORKPLACE BEHAV HL, V25, P269, DOI 10.1080/15555240.2010.518486
   Cox B. J., 2002, PERFECTIONISM THEORY, P33, DOI DOI 10.1037/10458-002
   Di Paula A., 2002, PERFECTIONISM THEORY, P181, DOI DOI 10.1037/10458-007
   Dickinson ER, 2012, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V41, P325, DOI 10.1007/s10508-011-9887-1
   EIDELSON RJ, 1982, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V50, P715, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.50.5.715
   Flett G. L., 2002, PERFECTIONISM THEORY, P5, DOI 10.1037/10458-001
   Flett G. L., 2009, CANADIAN J SCH PSYCH, V24, P4, DOI DOI 10.1177/0829573509332457
   FROST RO, 1993, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V14, P119, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(93)90181-2
   FROST RO, 1990, COGNITIVE THER RES, V14, P449, DOI 10.1007/BF01172967
   Gilbert P, 2006, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V41, P1299, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.05.004
   Gott M, 2003, SOC SCI MED, V56, P1617, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(02)00180-6
   Habke AM, 1999, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V21, P307, DOI 10.1023/A:1022168715349
   Haring M, 2003, J MARRIAGE FAM, V65, P143, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2003.00143.x
   Hewitt P. L., 2004, MULTIDIMENSIONAL PER
   HEWITT PL, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P456, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.3.456
   Hewitt PL, 2003, BEHAV RES THER, V41, P1221, DOI 10.1016/S0005-9767(03)00021-4
   Hill RW, 2010, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V48, P584, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2009.12.011
   Hill RW, 1997, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V12, P257
   Kobori O., 2005, COGNITIVE THERAPY RE, V29, P559
   Lopez FG, 2006, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V53, P543, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.53.4.543
   Mills JS, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V29, P1191, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00003-9
   Molnar DS, 2006, J RES PERS, V40, P482, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2005.04.002
   Mulhall J, 2008, J SEX MED, V5, P788, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2007.00765.x
   Nepon T, 2011, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V43, P297, DOI 10.1037/a0025032
   Nunnally J. C., 1994, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   Paulhus D. L., 2007, HDB RES METHODS PERS, P224
   QUADLAND MC, 1980, J SEX MARITAL THER, V6, P47
   Seo EH, 2008, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V36, P753, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2008.36.6.753
   Shea AJ, 2006, MEAS EVAL COUNS DEV, V39, P107
   Simons JS, 2001, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V30, P177, DOI 10.1023/A:1002729318254
   Smith A, 2011, J SEX MARITAL THER, V37, P104, DOI 10.1080/0092623X.2011.560531
   Snell Jr W. E., 2011, HDB SEXUALITY RELATE, P586
   Snell Jr W. E., 2011, HDB SEXUALITY RELATE, P537
   Snell Jr W. E., 2001, NEW DIR PSYCH
   Snell Jr W. E., 1996, M SW PSYCH ASS HOUST
   Snell Jr W. E., 1995, M SW PSYCH ASS SAN A
   Snell Jr W. E., 2001, NEW DIRECTIONS PSYCH
   Snell Jr W. E., 1997, MULTIDIMENSIONAL SEX
   SNELL WE, 1989, J SEX RES, V26, P256
   Stoeber J, 2010, J PERS ASSESS, V92, P577, DOI 10.1080/00223891.2010.513306
   Stoeber J, 2009, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V46, P530, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.12.006
   Stoeber J, 2012, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V53, P300, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2012.04.002
   Stoeber J, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V10, P295, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr1004_2
   Stoeber J, 2010, J PERS ASSESS, V92, P16, DOI 10.1080/00223890903379159
   Tabachnick B. G., 2007, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Taris T. W., 2000, PRIMER LONGITUDINAL
   The British Psycholgical Society, 2009, COD ETH COND
   Trumpeter N, 2006, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V41, P849, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.03.014
NR 52
TC 0
BP 1593
EP 1604
PY 2013
PD NOV
VL 42
IS 8
DI 10.1007/s10508-013-0135-8
GA 264IJ
UT WOS:000327869900027
ER

PT J
AU Weineland, S
   Lillis, J
   Dahl, J
AF Weineland, Sandra
   Lillis, Jason
   Dahl, Joanne
TI Measuring experiential avoidance in a bariatric surgery
   population-Psychometric properties of AAQ-W
SO OBESITY RESEARCH & CLINICAL PRACTICE
J9 OBES RES CLIN PRACT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Weineland, Sandra; Dahl, Joanne] Uppsala Univ, Dept Psychol, S-75142 Uppsala, Sweden.
   [Lillis, Jason] Miriam Hosp, Brown Alpert Med Sch, Providence, RI 02906 USA.
RP Weineland, S, Uppsala Univ, Dept Psychol, Kraemers Alle 1, S-75142 Uppsala, Sweden.
EM sandra.weineland@psyk.uu.se
DE Bariatric surgery; Experiential avoidance; Acceptance and Action
   Questionnaire for Weight (AAQ-W); Validity; Reliability; Factor analysis
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; RANDOMIZED CONTROLLED-TRIAL; GASTRIC BYPASS-SURGERY;
   WEIGHT-LOSS; COMMITMENT THERAPY; EATING-DISORDER; BODY-IMAGE; OBESITY;
   ACCEPTANCE; OUTCOMES
AB Background: Valid measures capturing underlying psychological processes post surgery for obesity are needed to help identify important clinical targets and develop psychosocial interventions in conjunction with surgery. The Acceptance and Action Questionnaire for Weight (AAQ-W) measures experiential avoidance and has never been evaluated in a bariatric surgery population.
   Method: Participants were recruited at a bariatric surgery clinic during follow-up care. The evaluation of psychometric properties of AAQ-W was done by repeated measurements of reliability (n = 62), convergent validity (n = 75 and n = 178), predictive validity (n = 61), factor analysis and calculation of internal consistency (n = 178).
   Results: The AAQ-W was found to have satisfactory psychometric properties. Internal consistency was high (alpha = .86). Results showed good stability over time (r = .77) and validity coefficients ranging from r = .36 to .71. AAQ-W scores measured six months post surgery predicted satisfaction with life, negative emotional states, emotional eating and general eating pathology measured one year post surgery. However AAQ-W measured at six months did not predict percent excess BMI Loss at one year. Factor analysis showed that a five factor solution (Food as Control, Body Acceptance, Self-Stigma, Self-Efficacy and Emotional Avoidance) might be a good fit (n = 178).
   Conclusion: This study shows that the AAQ-W appears to be a psychometrically sound measure that can be used by researchers and clinicians in the context of bariatric surgery. (C) 2012 Asian Oceanian Association for the Study of Obesity. Published by Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Annis Natasha Milkewicz, 2004, Body Image, V1, P155, DOI 10.1016/j.bodyim.2003.12.001
   Buchwald H, 2009, OBES SURG, V19, P1605, DOI 10.1007/s11695-009-0014-5
   CASH TF, 1990, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V12, P157, DOI 10.1007/BF00960765
   Christou NV, 2004, ANN SURG, V240, P416, DOI 10.1097/01.sl.0000137343.63376.19
   Colles SL, 2008, OBESITY, V16, P615, DOI 10.1038/oby.2007.101
   Colquitt JL, 2009, COCHRANE DATABASE SY, DOI 101002/14651858pub3
   Cummings DE, 2002, NEW ENGL J MED, V346, P1623, DOI 10.1056/NEJMoa012908
   de Zwaan M, 2010, SURG OBES RELAT DIS, V6, P79, DOI 10.1016/j.soard.2009.08.011
   Diener E, 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164
   Elder KA, 2007, GASTROENTEROLOGY, V132, P2253, DOI 10.1053/j.gastro.2007.03.057
   Ferchak CV, 2004, DIABETES-METAB RES, V20, P438, DOI 10.1002/dmrr.507
   Forman EM, 2009, COGN BEHAV PRACT, V16, P223
   Ghaderi A, 2004, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V45, P319, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.2004.00411.x
   Gregg JA, 2007, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V75, P336, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.75.2.336
   Guerdjikova AI, 2007, OBES SURG, V17, P1091, DOI 10.1007/s11695-007-9184-1
   Hayes S. C., 1999, ACCEPTANCE COMMITMEN
   Hayes SC, 2004, PSYCHOL REC, V54, P553
   Hayes SC, 2006, BEHAV RES THER, V44, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2005.06.006
   Henry JD, 2005, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V44, P227, DOI 10.1348/014466505X29657
   Karlsson J, 2007, INT J OBESITY, V31, P1248, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijo.0803573
   Karmali S, 2011, OBES SURG, V21, P595, DOI 10.1007/s11695-009-0060-z
   Kashdan TB, 2010, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V30, P865, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2010.03.001
   Kinzl JF, 2003, OBES SURG, V13, P105, DOI 10.1381/096089203321136683
   Kline P, 2000, HDB PSYCHOL TESTING
   Kopelman PG, 2000, NATURE, V404, P635
   LANDIS JR, 1977, BIOMETRICS, V33, P159, DOI 10.2307/2529310
   Lillis J, 2009, ANN BEHAV MED, V37, P58, DOI 10.1007/s12160-009-9083-x
   Lillis J, 2008, INT J BEHAV CONSULTA, V4, P348
   LOVIBOND PF, 1995, BEHAV RES THER, V33, P335, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(94)00075-U
   Luce KH, 1999, INT J EAT DISORDER, V25, P349, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-108X(199904)25:3<349::AID-EAT15>3.0.CO;2-M
   Lundgren T, 2008, J BEHAV MED, V31, P225, DOI 10.1007/s10865-008-9151-x
   Masheb RM, 2006, INT J EAT DISORDER, V39, P141, DOI 10.1002/eat.20221
   National Institutes of Health (NIH), 1992, AM J CLIN NUTR S, V55, P615
   Puhl RM, 2009, OBESITY, V17, P941, DOI 10.1038/oby.2008.636
   Rosenbaum M, 2008, AM J CLIN NUTR, V88, P906
   Ruiz F.J., 2010, INT J PSYCHOL PSYCHO, V10, P125
   Sallet PC, 2007, OBES SURG, V17, P445, DOI 10.1007/s11695-007-9077-3
   Sarwer DB, 2005, OBES RES, V13, P639, DOI 10.1038/oby.2005.71
   Saunders R, 2004, OBES SURG, V14, P98, DOI 10.1381/096089204772787374
   Shrout PE, 1979, INTRACLASS CORRELATI
   Song AY, 2006, OBESITY, V14, P1626, DOI 10.1038/oby.2006.187
   Tapper K, 2009, APPETITE, V52, P396, DOI 10.1016/j.appet.2008.11.012
   van der Beek ESJ, 2010, OBES SURG, V20, P36, DOI 10.1007/s11695-009-9909-4
   van Hout G, 2009, OBESITY FACTS, V2, P10, DOI 10.1159/000193564
   van Hout GCM, 2005, OBES SURG, V15, P552, DOI 10.1381/0960892053723484
   Wee CC, 2006, OBES SURG, V16, P496, DOI 10.1381/096089206776327260
   Weineland S, 2012, OBES RES CLIN PRACT, V6, pE21, DOI 10.1016/j.orcp.2011.04.004
   Weinsier RL, 2003, OBES RES, V11, P937, DOI 10.1038/oby.2003.129
   White MA, 2010, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V71, P175, DOI 10.4088/JCP.08m04328blu
   Wolfe BL, 2006, OBES SURG, V16, P1622, DOI 10.1381/096089206779319473
   World Health Organization, 2007, CHALLENGE OBESITY WH
NR 51
TC 0
BP E464
EP E475
PY 2013
PD DEC
VL 7
IS 6
DI 10.1016/j.orcp.2012.06.002
GA 267FD
UT WOS:000328081200007
ER

PT J
AU Maddison, D
   Rehdanz, K
AF Maddison, David
   Rehdanz, Katrin
TI The impact of climate on life satisfaction
SO ECOLOGICAL ECONOMICS
J9 ECOL ECON
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Maddison, David] Univ Birmingham, Dept Econ, Birmingham B15 2TT, W Midlands, England.
   [Rehdanz, Katrin] Univ Kiel, Dept Econ, D-24105 Kiel, Germany.
   [Rehdanz, Katrin] Kiel Inst World Econ, D-24105 Kiel, Germany.
RP Maddison, D, Univ Birmingham, Dept Econ, Birmingham B15 2TT, W Midlands, England.
EM d.j.maddison@bham.ac.uk; katrin.rehdanz@ifw-kiel.de
DE Climate; Climate change; Happiness; Life satisfaction; Survey data
ID AMENITY VALUE; HAPPINESS SURVEYS; ENVIRONMENT; PREFERENCES; VALUATION;
   ECONOMICS; POLLUTION
AB We analyse the influence of climate on average life satisfaction in 79 countries using data from the World Values Survey. Climate is described in terms of 'degree-months' calculated as the cumulated monthly deviations from a base temperature of 65 degrees F (18.3 degrees C). Our results suggest that countries with climates characterised by a large number of degree-months enjoy significantly lower levels of life satisfaction. This finding is robust to a wide variety of model specifications. Using our results to analyse a particular climate change scenario associated with the IPCC A2 emissions scenario points to major losses for African countries, but modest gains for Northern Europe. (C) 2011 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR BECKER GS, 1965, ECON J, V75, P493, DOI 10.2307/2228949
   BRADFORD DF, 1977, J PUBLIC ECON, V8, P111, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(77)90014-7
   Brereton F, 2008, ECOL ECON, V65, P386, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2007.07.008
   Bruni L, 2007, ELGAR ORIG REF, P1
   Cragg M, 1997, J URBAN ECON, V42, P261, DOI 10.1006/juec.1996.2027
   CUSHING BJ, 1987, J REGIONAL SCI, V27, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9787.1987.tb01186.x
   Di Tella R, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P25
   DUBIN JA, 1984, ECONOMETRICA, V52, P345, DOI 10.2307/1911493
   Ferreira S, 2010, ENVIRON RESOUR ECON, V46, P249, DOI 10.1007/s10640-009-9339-8
   Frey BS, 2008, HAPPINESS REVOLUTION
   Frijters P, 1998, CLIMATIC CHANGE, V39, P61, DOI 10.1023/A:1005347721963
   Lawrence A., 1979, J ECONOMETRICS, V9, P1
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   Luechinger S, 2009, ECON J, V119, P482, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2008.02241.x
   Maddison D, 2001, AMENITY VALUE GLOBAL
   Maddison D, 2003, J ENVIRON ECON MANAG, V45, P319, DOI 10.1016/S0095-0696(02)00052-9
   Maddison D, 2003, RESOUR ENERGY ECON, V25, P155, DOI 10.1016/S0928-7655(02)00024-6
   Mendelsohn R, 2001, AMENITY VALUE GLOBAL
   Mueller V., 2005, THESIS U MARYL UNPUB
   Nordhaus W, 1996, CLIMATE CHANGE INTEG
   Nordhaus WD, 2008, QUESTION BALANCE WEI
   Parker P. M., 1995, CLIMATIC EFFECTS IND
   Pearce E., 1993, WORLD WEATHER GUIDE
   Rehdanz K, 2009, OXFORD ECON PAP, V61, P150, DOI 10.1093/oep/gpn028
   Rehdanz K, 2005, ECOL ECON, V52, P111, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2004.06.015
   Stern Nicholas, 2006, STERN REV EC CLIMATE
   Stutzer A, 2010, SOC RES, V77, P679
   Thom H. S. C., 1954, MON WEATHER REV, V82, P1, DOI 10.1175/1520-0493(1954)082<0001:TRRBHD>2.0.CO;2
   Tol RSJ, 2009, J ECON PERSPECT, V23, P29, DOI 10.1257/jep.23.2.29
   van Praag B., 2004, HAPPINESS QUANTIFIED
   Van de Vliert E, 2004, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V24, P17, DOI 10.1016/S0272-4944(03)00021-5
   van Praag BMS, 2005, ECON J, V115, P224, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00967.x
   VANPRAAG BMS, 1988, EUR ECON REV, V32, P1019, DOI 10.1016/0014-2921(88)90059-1
   Welsch H, 2002, KYKLOS, V55, P473, DOI 10.1111/1467-6435.00198
   Welsch H, 2006, ECOL ECON, V58, P801, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2005.09.006
NR 35
TC 3
BP 2437
EP 2445
PY 2011
PD OCT 15
VL 70
IS 12
DI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2011.07.027
GA 847DX
UT WOS:000296953200024
ER

PT J
AU Casanova, N
AF Casanova, N
TI Andre Gide or a calling for happiness
SO QUINZAINE LITTERAIRE
J9 QUINZAINE LITTERAIRE
LA French
DT Book Review
CR MARTIN C, A GIDE VOCATION BONH
NR 1
TC 0
BP 11
EP 11
PY 1999
PD JAN 15
IS 753
GA 155UN
UT WOS:000077964900019
ER

PT J
AU Werner, S
AF Werner, Shirli
TI Subjective well-being, hope, and needs of individuals with serious
   mental illness
SO PSYCHIATRY RESEARCH
J9 PSYCHIAT RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Hebrew Univ Jerusalem, Paul Baerwald Sch Social Work & Social Welf, IL-91905 Jerusalem, Israel.
RP Werner, S, Hebrew Univ Jerusalem, Paul Baerwald Sch Social Work & Social Welf, IL-91905 Jerusalem, Israel.
EM shirlior@mscc.huji.ac.il
DE Needs assessment; Camberwell Assessment of Needs; Personal Wellbeing
   Index; Hope Scale
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; SPINAL-CORD-INJURY; HEALTH-SERVICES; ASSESSMENT SCALE;
   SCHIZOPHRENIA; SATISFACTION; RECOVERY; PEOPLE; CARE; IMPROVEMENT
AB Hope, as a basic resource in human life, may affect individuals' perceptions of subjective well-being (SWB). Further, understanding individuals' needs is essential to improving their SWB. It is unclear how the impact of hope on SWB may be mediated by needs. The current study aimed to examine a mediation model for the relation between hope and SWB among individuals with serious mental illness (SMI). Face-to-face structured interviews were conducted with 172 individuals with SMI. Instruments included the Personal Wellbeing Index, the Hope Scale, and the Camberwell Assessment of Needs. Hope and needs were predictive of 40% of the variability in SWB, with hope being a stronger predictor. Having no needs was positively predictive of SWB, while total number of needs was negatively predictive of SWB. Path analyses revealed a strong direct effect of hope on SWB and a weaker, though still strong, indirect effect mediated through needs. The results underscore the importance of hope in improving SWB and, consequently, enhancing the recovery process of individuals with SMI. Therefore, mental health services should focus on hope-building. (C) 2012 Elsevier Ireland Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Bengtsson-Tops A, 1999, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V34, P513, DOI 10.1007/s001270050169
   Bjorkman T, 2002, EUR PSYCHIAT, V17, P33, DOI 10.1016/S0924-9338(02)00621-1
   Bobes J., 1997, QUALITY LIFE MENTAL
   Bobes J., 2005, EUR PSYCHIAT, V20, P313
   Bonney S, 2008, J PSYCHIATR MENT HLT, V15, P140, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2850.2007.01185.x
   Chang EC, 2001, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V20, P117, DOI 10.1521/jscp.20.2.117.22262
   Chen RK, 2009, J REHABIL, V75, P50
   Corrigan PW, 2004, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V30, P1035
   Cummins RA, 2010, REHABILITATION HLTH, P409
   Cummins RA, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V52, P55, DOI 10.1023/A:1007027822521
   Cummins R.A., 2007, P 8 AUSTR C QUAL LIF
   Cutcliffe J. R, 1996, BRIT J NURSING, V5, P687
   Department of Health Social Services Inspectorate, 1991, CAR MAN ASS PRACT GU
   de Weert-van Oene GH, 2009, PSYCHIAT RES, V167, P221, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2008.02.001
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   Dubrov A., 2002, INFLUENCE HOPE OPENN
   Eack SM, 2007, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V33, P1225, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sb1071
   ENDICOTT J, 1976, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V33, P766
   Fakhoury WKH, 2002, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V28, P319
   Geyh S, 2010, HEALTH QUAL LIFE OUT, V8, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-8-94
   Hansson L, 2007, QUAL LIFE RES, V16, P9, DOI 10.1007/s11136-006-9119-7
   Hasson-Ohayon I, 2009, PSYCHIAT RES, V167, P231, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2008.04.019
   Ho WWN, 2010, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V44, P71, DOI 10.3109/00048670903393654
   Holdcraft C, 1991, Appl Nurs Res, V4, P129
   International Wellbeing Group, 2006, PERS WELLB IND
   Irving L. M., 2004, J PSYCHOTHERAPY INTE, V14, P419, DOI [10.1037/1053-0479.14.4.419, DOI 10.1037/1053-0479.14.4.419]
   Johnson K.L., 2001, DISS ABSTR INT, V62, p2958B
   Judd Charles M., 1981, ESTIMATING EFFECTS S
   Kao YC, 2011, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V52, P171, DOI 10.1016/j.comppsych.2010.05.008
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P1007, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.1007
   Kortte KB, 2010, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V55, P40, DOI 10.1037/a0018624
   Kylma J, 2005, J ADV NURS, V52, P620, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.2005.03633.x
   Landeen J., 2000, INT J PSYCHOSOCIAL R, V5, P45
   Lasalvia A, 2000, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V102, P366, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2000.102005366.x
   Lasalvia A, 2005, PSYCHOL MED, V35, P1655, DOI 10.1017/S0033291705005611
   Lau ALD, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V72, P403, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-0561-z
   Lopez SJ, 2000, HDB HOPE THEORY MEAS, P123, DOI 10.1016/B978-012654050-5/50009-9
   Magyar-Moe J.L, 2004, DISS ABSTR INT B, V64, P4624
   McCrone P, 2001, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V103, P370, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2001.00207.x
   Mead S, 2001, PSYCHIATR REHABIL J, V25, P134
   Ministry of Health, 2008, MENT HLTH ISR STAT A
   Ponizovsky AM, 2003, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V44, P442, DOI 10.1016/S0010-440X(03)00146-9
   Resnick SG, 2005, SCHIZOPHR RES, V75, P119, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2004.05.009
   Ring L, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V82, P443, DOI 10.1007/s11205-006-9041-y
   Ritsner M, 2000, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V61, P880
   Ritsner M, 2003, J NERV MENT DIS, V191, P287, DOI 10.1097/00005053-200305000-00003
   Roe D, 2004, PSYCHIATR REHABIL J, V28, P122, DOI 10.2975/28.2004.122.128
   Schalock R.L., 1997, J DEV DISABILITIES, V5, P1
   Schrank B, 2008, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V118, P421, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2008.01271.x
   Schrank B., 2007, PSYCHIAT B, V31, P321, DOI 10.1192/pb.bp.106.013425
   Slade M, 2002, PSYCHOL MED, V32, P1339, DOI 10.1017/S0033291701004974
   Slade M, 2004, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V73, P183, DOI 10.1159/000076456
   Slade M, 2005, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V187, P256, DOI 10.1192/bjp.187.3.256
   Slade M, 1999, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V100, P149, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1999.tb10836.x
   SNYDER CR, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P570, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.4.570
   Snyder CR, 2003, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V18, P122, DOI 10.1521/scpq.18.2.122.21854
   Snyder CR, 2006, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V51, P89, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.51.2.89
   Snyder CR, 2000, COGNITIVE THER RES, V24, P747, DOI 10.1023/A:1005547730153
   Substance Abuse and Mental Health Services Administration, 2006, NAT CENS STAT MENT H
   Harper A, 1998, PSYCHOL MED, V28, P551
   Thorup A, 2010, SCHIZOPHR RES, V116, P27, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2009.10.006
   Trauer T, 2008, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V44, P113, DOI 10.1007/s10597-007-9101-z
   Wiersma D, 2001, EUR ARCH PSY CLIN N, V251, P239, DOI 10.1007/s004060170033
   Wiersma D, 2009, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V44, P317, DOI 10.1007/s00127-008-0432-z
   World Health Organisation, 2005, WHO EUR MIN C MENT H
   Zissi A, 1998, PSYCHOL MED, V28, P1221, DOI 10.1017/S0033291798007338
NR 67
TC 3
BP 214
EP 219
PY 2012
PD APR 30
VL 196
IS 2-3
DI 10.1016/j.psychres.2011.10.012
GA 962MG
UT WOS:000305548600008
ER

PT J
AU HORLEY, J
   LAVERY, JJ
AF HORLEY, J
   LAVERY, JJ
TI THE STABILITY AND SENSITIVITY OF SUBJECTIVE WELL-BEING MEASURES
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
RP HORLEY, J, QUEENS UNIV,DEPT PSYCHOL,KINGSTON K7L 3N6,ONTARIO,CANADA.
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; COMPONENTS; INDICATORS; HAPPINESS; VALIDITY
CR ANDREWS FM, 1980, SOC INDIC RES, V8, P127, DOI 10.1007/BF00286474
   ANDREWS FM, 1976, SOC INDIC RES, V3, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00286161
   ATKINSON T, 1982, SOC INDIC RES, V10, P113, DOI 10.1007/BF00302506
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   GEORGE LK, 1981, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V2, P345
   HORLEY J, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V17, P189, DOI 10.1007/BF00302421
   HORLEY J, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P383, DOI 10.1007/BF00302334
   HORLEY J, 1984, GERONTOLOGIST, V24, P124
   LARSEN RJ, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V17, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00354108
   LITTLE BR, 1983, ENVIRON BEHAV, V15, P273, DOI 10.1177/0013916583153002
   MACMILLAN AM, 1957, PSYCHOL REP, V3, P325
   Mcdowell I, 1987, MEASURING HLTH GUIDE
   MCNEIL JK, 1986, SOC INDIC RES, V18, P119, DOI 10.1007/BF00302535
   PALMORE E, 1977, J GERONTOL, V32, P311
NR 17
TC 12
BP 113
EP 122
PY 1991
PD MAR
VL 24
IS 2
DI 10.1007/BF00300356
GA EZ265
UT WOS:A1991EZ26500001
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Extremera, N
   Duran, A
   Rey, L
AF Extremera, Natalio
   Duran, Auxiliadora
   Rey, Lourdes
TI The moderating effect of trait meta-mood and perceived stress on life
   satisfaction
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Extremera, Natalio; Duran, Auxiliadora; Rey, Lourdes] Univ Malaga, Fac Psychol, E-29071 Malaga, Spain.
RP Extremera, N, Univ Malaga, Fac Psychol, Campus Teatinos S-N, E-29071 Malaga, Spain.
EM nextremera@uma.es
DE Trait meta-mood; Perceived stress; Life satisfaction; Optimism;
   Perceived emotional intelligence
ID EMOTIONAL INTELLIGENCE; PSYCHOLOGICAL ADJUSTMENT; OPTIMISM-PESSIMISM;
   ORIENTATION TEST; SCALE; ADOLESCENTS; EXPERIENCE; VALIDITY; STUDENTS
AB The current study examined the moderating effect of meta-mood skills, and perceived stress on life satisfaction after controlling for dispositional optimism. Three-hundred and nine undergraduate students were asked to complete the trait meta-mood scale (TMMS), the perceived stress scale (PSS), the revised life orientation test (LOT-R), and the satisfaction with life scale (SWLS). Results revealed a positive correlation between dispositional optimism and life satisfaction. Also scores on the meta-mood skills were significantly related in the expected direction to scores on perceived stress and life satisfaction and showed additive value in predicting these constructs even after controlling for optimism and stress. Moreover, findings from hierarchical regression analyses indicated an interactive effect of mood clarity and stress in predicting life satisfaction after controlling for confounding effects. When students reported a high level of perceived stress, those with high mood clarity reported higher scores in life satisfaction than those with low mood clarity. However, there were no differences in life satisfaction between high and low clarity groups when perceived stress was low. Implications of these findings for future research on perceived emotional intelligence construct and for working with distressed people are discussed. (C) 2009 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Alloy L. B., 2005, COGNITIVE VULNERABIL
   Atienza FL, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P1255, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00332-X
   Chang EC, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P233, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00028-2
   Chang EC, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V34, P867, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00077-6
   Chang EC, 2002, COGNITIVE THER RES, V26, P675, DOI 10.1023/A:1020313427884
   CHANG R, 2008, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, V1, P470
   COHEN S, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P385, DOI 10.2307/2136404
   COOPER CL, 1991, PERSONALITY STRESS I
   DeVellis RF, 1998, ARTHRIT CARE RES, V11, P234, DOI 10.1002/art.1790110404
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dohrenwend B.P., 1998, ADVERSITY STRESS PSY
   Extremera N, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V42, P1069, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.09.014
   Extremera N, 2006, SPAN J PSYCHOL, V9, P45
   Extremera N, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V39, P937, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.03.012
   Fernandez-Berrocal P, 2004, PSYCHOL REP, V94, P751
   Ferrando PJ, 2002, PSICOTHEMA, V14, P673
   Gilboa-Schechtman E, 2006, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V23, P331, DOI 10.1002/da.20163
   Gohm C. L, 2002, WISDOM FEELING PSYCH, P89
   Gohm CL, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V39, P1017, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.03.018
   Goldman SL, 1996, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V41, P115, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(96)00119-5
   Kerns JG, 2005, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V114, P392, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.114.3.392
   Lazarus RS., 1999, STRESS EMOTION NEW S
   Malterer MB, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V44, P735, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2007.10.007
   MAYER JD, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P102, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.1.102
   MAYER JD, 1994, J RES PERS, V28, P351, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1994.1025
   MAYER JD, 1995, APPL PREV PSYCHOL, V4, P197, DOI 10.1016/S0962-1849(05)80058-7
   Palmer B, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V33, P1091, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00215-X
   Ramos NS, 2007, COGNITION EMOTION, V21, P758, DOI 10.1080/02699930600845846
   Remor ECJ, 2001, ANSIEDAD ESTRES, V7, P195
   Rude SS, 2003, COGNITION EMOTION, V17, P799, DOI 10.1080/02699930341000211
   Salovey P, 2002, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V17, P611, DOI 10.1080/08870440290025812
   Salovey P., 1995, EMOTION DISCLOSURE H, P125, DOI DOI 10.1037/10182-006
   Scheier M. F., 2001, OPTIMISM PESSIMISM I, p189 , DOI DOI 10.1037/10385-009
   SCHEIER MF, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.6.1063
   Shulman TE, 2006, SELF IDENTITY, V5, P147, DOI 10.1080/15298860600586206
   SKODOL AE, 1998, ADVERSITY STRESS PSY, P187
   Snyder C. R., 1999, COPING PSYCHOL WHAT, P141
   Thompson BL, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V43, P1786, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2007.05.017
NR 39
TC 13
BP 116
EP 121
PY 2009
PD JUL
VL 47
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.paid.2009.02.007
GA 455MG
UT WOS:000266763800008
ER

PT J
AU Wu, CH
   Griffin, MA
AF Wu, Chia-Huei
   Griffin, Mark A.
TI Longitudinal Relationships Between Core Self-Evaluations and Job
   Satisfaction
SO JOURNAL OF APPLIED PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J APPL PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Griffin, Mark A.] Univ Western Australia, Dept Psychol, Perth, WA 6009, Australia.
   [Wu, Chia-Huei] Univ Western Australia, UWA Business Sch, Perth, WA 6009, Australia.
RP Griffin, MA, Univ Western Australia, Dept Psychol, 35 Stirling Highway, Perth, WA 6009, Australia.
EM mark.griffin@uwa.edu.au
DE core self-evaluations; job satisfaction; personality development; latent
   growth curve model; correlated trait-correlated method minus one model
ID MULTITRAIT-MULTIMETHOD DATA; PERSONALITY-DEVELOPMENT; LIFE SATISFACTION;
   WORK SUCCESS; MODEL; MOTIVATION; STABILITY; EFFICACY; FEEDBACK; TRAITS
AB Core self-evaluations (CSE) have been proposed as a static personality trait that influences individuals' work experiences. However, CSE can also be influenced by work experiences. Based on the corresponsive principle of personality development, this study incorporated both dispositional and contextual perspectives to examine longitudinal reciprocal relationships between CSE and job satisfaction. Longitudinal data from 5,827 participants in the British Household Panel Survey from 1997 to 2006 were analyzed. A series of structural equation models revealed that job satisfaction and the growth of job satisfaction in previous years positively predicted CSE in a later year. In turn, CSE contributed to higher job satisfaction and growth of job satisfaction in following years. This result shows that both dispositional and contextual forces interweave to shape individuals' self-views and experiences over time.
CR Bandura A., 1999, HDB PERSONALITY, P154
   Bandura Albert, 1989, GOAL CONCEPTS PERSON, P19
   Best RG, 2005, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V10, P441, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.10.4.441
   CAMPBELL DT, 1959, PSYCHOL BULL, V56, P81, DOI 10.1037/h0046016
   Carver C. S., 2000, HDB SELF REGULATION, P41, DOI DOI 10.1016/B978-012109890-2/50032-9
   Caspi A, 2005, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V56, P453, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.55.090902.141913
   Chen G, 2011, ACAD MANAGE J, V54, P159
   Chou CP, 2004, COMPUT STAT DATA AN, V46, P213, DOI [10.1016/S0167-9473(03)00149-X, 10.1016/S0167-9473(03,)00149-X]
   Cohen J.D., 1998, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Costa PT, 2000, ASSESSMENT, V7, P365, DOI 10.1177/107319110000700405
   Crocker J, 2001, PSYCHOL REV, V108, P593, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.108.3.593
   Dormann C, 2006, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V55, P27, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2006.00227.x
   Duncan TE, 2004, BEHAV THER, V35, P333, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(04)80042-X
   Eid M, 2003, PSYCHOL METHODS, V8, P38, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.8.1.38
   Eid M, 2008, PSYCHOL METHODS, V13, P230, DOI 10.1037/a0013219
   Eid M, 2000, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V65, P241, DOI 10.1007/BF02294377
   Erdogan B, 2005, PERS PSYCHOL, V58, P859, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2005.00772.x
   Erez A, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P1270, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.6.1270
   GILLILAND SW, 1994, J APPL PSYCHOL, V79, P691, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.79.5.691
   Goldberg D., 1988, USERS GUIDE GEN HLTH
   GOLEMBIEWSKI RT, 1976, J APPL BEHAV SCI, V12, P133, DOI 10.1177/002188637601200201
   HACKMAN JR, 1976, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V16, P250, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(76)90016-7
   HIGGINS ET, 1987, PSYCHOL REV, V94, P319, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.94.3.319
   HOBFOLL SE, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P513, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.44.3.513
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Judge TA, 1997, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V19, P151
   Judge T. A., 2004, ATTRIBUTION THEORY O, P111
   Judge TA, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P1212, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.5.1212
   Judge TA, 2000, J APPL PSYCHOL, V85, P237, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.85.2.237
   Judge TA, 2008, J APPL PSYCHOL, V93, P849, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.93.4.849
   Judge TA, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P17, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.83.1.17
   Judge TA, 2003, PERS PSYCHOL, V56, P303, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2003.tb00152.x
   Judge TA, 2009, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P58, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2009.01606.x
   Judge TA, 2008, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V57, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2007.00318.x
   Judge TA, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P257, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.2.257
   Judge TA, 2009, J APPL PSYCHOL, V94, P742, DOI 10.1037/a0015497
   Kline R. B., 2005, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   Lewis M, 2001, PSYCHOL INQ, V12, P67, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1202_02
   Locke E. A., 1976, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL, P1297
   LOCKE EA, 1969, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V4, P309, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(69)90013-0
   MARSH HW, 1989, APPL PSYCH MEAS, V13, P335, DOI 10.1177/014662168901300402
   McCrae RR, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.78.1.173
   Muthen L. K., 2007, MPLUS USERS GUIDE
   Nussbeck FW, 2009, METHODOLOGY-EUR, V5, P88, DOI 10.1027/1614-2241.5.3.88
   Parker SK, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P835, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.83.6.835
   Roberts BW, 2006, PSYCHOL BULL, V132, P1, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.132.1.1
   Roberts BW, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P3, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.126.1.3
   Roberts BW, 2008, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P31, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2008.00543.x
   Schinkel S, 2004, INT J SELECT ASSESS, V12, P197, DOI 10.1111/j.0965-075X.2004.00274.x
   Sedikides C, 2008, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P102, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2008.00068.x
   Sedikides C, 1997, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P209, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60018-0
   SEDIKIDES C, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P1330, DOI 10.1177/01461672952112010
   Seo MG, 2009, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V109, P120, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2009.03.001
   Sprangers MAG, 1999, SOC SCI MED, V48, P1507, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(99)00045-3
   Swann WB, 2003, HANDBOOK OF SELF AND IDENTITY, P367
   Taylor MF, 2010, BRIT HOUSEHOLD PANEL
   Tolli AP, 2008, J APPL PSYCHOL, V93, P692, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.93.3.692
   WIDAMAN KF, 1985, APPL PSYCH MEAS, V9, P1, DOI 10.1177/014662168500900101
   Wiggins RD, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V89, P61, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9220-5
   WOOD R, 1989, ACAD MANAGE REV, V14, P361, DOI 10.2307/258173
NR 60
TC 9
BP 331
EP 342
PY 2012
PD MAR
VL 97
IS 2
DI 10.1037/a0025673
GA 906CG
UT WOS:000301321900006
ER

PT J
AU Wilkin, CL
AF Wilkin, Christa L.
TI I can't get no job satisfaction: Meta-analysis comparing permanent and
   contingent workers
SO JOURNAL OF ORGANIZATIONAL BEHAVIOR
J9 J ORGAN BEHAV
LA English
DT Review
C1 Calif State Univ Northridge, Dept Management, Northridge, CA 91330 USA.
RP Wilkin, CL, Calif State Univ Northridge, Dept Management, 18111 Nordhoff St, Northridge, CA 91330 USA.
EM christa.wilkin@csun.edu
DE satisfaction; contingent; temporary; social comparison; standard
ID NONSTANDARD EMPLOYMENT RELATIONS; ORGANIZATIONAL COMMITMENT; PART-TIME;
   PSYCHOLOGICAL CONTRACT; CITIZENSHIP BEHAVIOR; TEMPORARY EMPLOYEES;
   TURNOVER INTENTION; LIFE SATISFACTION; INSECURITY; ATTITUDES
AB Scholars are concerned that contingent workers experience more adverse psychological job outcomes than permanent employees, but the empirical work on job satisfaction is mixed. The purpose of this study was to quantitatively summarize the potential mean differences in job satisfaction between contingent workers and permanent employees. Meta-analytic results from 72 primary studies (N?=?237?856) suggest that compared with permanent employees, contingent workers experience lower job satisfaction (d?=?-0.21); but when outlying primary studies are removed, the mean difference is small but significant (d?=?-0.06). Methodological artifacts explain small but significant differences in job satisfaction but do not account for much variance. Moderator analyses support previous findings that contingent workers are not a homogeneous group; some contingent workers (e.g., agency workers) experience lower job satisfaction than permanent employees, whereas the job satisfaction of other contingent workers (e.g., contractors) is similar to permanent employees. The findings have implications for increasing our understanding of job satisfaction by showing that job satisfaction appears to vary by employment type. Practical implications suggest that extending human resource practices to contingent workers may increase their job satisfaction, which has been shown to influence job performance, citizenship behaviors, and turnover. Copyright (c) 2012 John Wiley & Sons, Ltd.
CR Allen B., 2009, EXAMINING IDEN UNPUB
   Ashford SJ, 2007, ACAD MANAG ANN, V1, P65, DOI 10.1080/078559807
   Barley SR, 2006, ACAD MANAGE PERSPECT, V20, P45
   Benach J, 2002, TYPES EMPLOYMENT HLT
   Biggs D., 2006, EMPLOYEE RELATIONS, V28, P130, DOI 10.1108/01425450610639365
   Biggs D. M., 2003, THESIS U LEICESTER L
   Boyce AS, 2007, J MANAGE, V33, P5, DOI 10.1177/0149206306296575
   Brayfield AH, 1951, J APPL PSYCHOL, V35, P307, DOI 10.1037/h0055617
   Broschak JR, 2008, WORK OCCUPATION, V35, P3, DOI 10.1177/0730888407309604
   BRUSH DH, 1987, J OCCUP BEHAV, V8, P139, DOI 10.1002/job.4030080205
   Guest D. E., 2006, Human Resources Management Review, V16, DOI 10.1016/j.hrmr.2006.03.005
   Chambel MJ, 2007, J ORGAN BEHAV, V28, P943, DOI 10.1002/job.471
   Chen CA, 2009, ADMIN SOC, V41, P313, DOI 10.1177/0095399709334644
   Conn L. R., 1997, THESIS CLAREMONT GRA
   Connelly C. E., 2006, Human Resources Management Review, V16, DOI 10.1016/j.hrmr.2006.03.008
   Connelly CE, 2011, UNDEREMPLOYMENT: PSYCHOLOGICAL, ECONOMIC, AND SOCIAL CHALLENGES, P145, DOI 10.1007/978-1-4419-9413-4_8
   Connelly CE, 2004, J MANAGE, V30, P959, DOI 10.1016/j.jm.2004.06.008
   De Cuyper N, 2005, EMPLOYMENT CONTRACTS, P225
   De Cuyper N., 2005, SA J IND PSYCHOL, V31, P79
   de Graaf-Zijl M., 2005, 46 SEO EC OND
   De Witte H., 2006, INT J STRESS MANAGE, V13, P441, DOI DOI 10.1037/1072-5245.13.4.441
   De Cuyper N, 2006, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V79, P395, DOI 10.1348/096317905X53660
   De Cuyper N, 2008, INT J MANAG REV, V10, P25, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2370.2007.00221.x
   De Cuyper N, 2009, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V14, P193, DOI 10.1037/a0014603
   De Dreu CKW, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P741, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.88.4.741
   de Gilder D, 2003, PERS REV, V32, P588, DOI 10.1108/00483480310488351
   de Jong J, 2009, MANAGE ORGAN REV, V5, P329, DOI 10.1111/j.1740-8784.2009.00156.x
   De Witte H, 2003, ECON IND DEMOCRACY, V24, P149, DOI 10.1177/0143831X03024002002
   Dupuis A., 2006, 5 LAB MARK DYN RES P
   Edwards Jeffrey R., 1995, TRENDS ORG BEHAV, V2, P109
   Evans JA, 2004, ADMIN SCI QUART, V49, P1
   Feather NT, 2004, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V77, P81, DOI 10.1348/096317904322915928
   FELDMAN DC, 1992, J VOCAT BEHAV, V41, P282, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(92)90030-4
   Felfe J, 2008, J VOCAT BEHAV, V72, P81, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2007.10.008
   Festinger L, 1954, HUM RELAT, V7, P117, DOI 10.1177/001872675400700202
   Ford M. B., 2001, THESIS ALLIANT INT U
   Forde C, 2006, PERS REV, V35, P141, DOI 10.1108/00483480610645795
   Galup S, 1997, COMMUN RES, V24, P698, DOI 10.1177/0093650297024006005
   Galup SD, 2008, J COMPUT INFORM SYST, V48, P58
   Gardner C. R., 1996, WORKER FLEXIBI UNPUB
   Gebel M, 2009, EUR SOCIOL REV, V25, P661, DOI 10.1093/esr/jcp005
   George E, 2005, ADMIN SCI QUART, V50, P68
   GOETHALS GR, 1986, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V12, P261, DOI 10.1177/0146167286123001
   Guest D, 2004, INT J MANAG REV, V5-6, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-8545.2004.00094.x
   Guest D., 2006, 38 KINGS COLL LOND D
   HACKMAN JR, 1975, J APPL PSYCHOL, V60, P159, DOI 10.1037/h0076546
   Heller D, 2002, J ORGAN BEHAV, V23, P815, DOI 10.1002/job.168
   Hulin C. L., 1999, CHANGING NATURE PERF, P87
   Hunter J. E., 1990, METHODS METAANALYSIS
   Hunter JE, 2004, METHODS METAANALYSIS
   Isaksson K., 2003, EMPLOYMENT CONTRACTS, P1
   Judge TA, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P376, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.3.376
   Kaiser L. C., 2002, 27 EPAG U ESS
   Kalleberg AL, 2000, AM SOCIOL REV, V65, P256, DOI 10.2307/2657440
   Kalleberg AL, 2000, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V26, P341, DOI 10.1146/annurev.soc.26.1.341
   KRAUSZ M, 1995, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V44, P217, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.1995.tb01077.x
   Krausz M., 2005, EMPLOYMENT CONTRACTS, P103
   Kristensen N, 2008, LABOUR ECON, V15, P96, DOI 10.1016/j.labeco.2006.11.001
   KRUGLANSKI AW, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V108, P195, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.108.2.195
   KULIK CT, 1992, ACAD MANAGE REV, V17, P212, DOI 10.2307/258771
   Lautsch BA, 2003, IND RELAT, V42, P565, DOI 10.1111/1468-232X.00307
   Locke E. A., 1976, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL, P1297
   Luthans F, 2002, J ORGAN BEHAV, V23, P695, DOI 10.1002/job.165
   Maahs C. J., 2004, THESIS OLD DOMINION
   Matusik SF, 1998, ACAD MANAGE REV, V23, P680, DOI 10.2307/259057
   Mauno S, 2005, EUR J WORK ORGAN PSY, V14, P209, DOI 10.1080/13594320500146649
   Maynard DC, 2006, J ORGAN BEHAV, V27, P509, DOI 10.1002/job.389
   McDonald D. J., 2000, LEADERSHIP ORG DEV J, V21, P84, DOI DOI 10.1108/01437730010318174
   Moshavi D, 2002, INT J SERV IND MANAG, V13, P333, DOI 10.1108/09564230210445069
   Oshagbemi T., 1999, J MANAGERIAL PSYCHOL, V14, P388, DOI 10.1108/02683949910277148
   Pagani L., 2008, 141 U MIL BIC
   PFEFFER J, 1988, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V10, P257
   Pink D. H., 2001, FREE AGENT NATION
   POLIVKA AE, 1989, MON LABOR REV, V112, P9
   Prottas D. J., 2007, J BUSINESS ENTREPREN, V19, P16
   Prottas DJ, 2006, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V11, P366, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.11.4.366
   Quinn R.P., 1974, 1972 73 QUALITY EMPL
   RODRIGUEZMARIN J, 1992, WORK STRESS, V6, P229, DOI 10.1080/02678379208259955
   Rogers JK, 1997, GENDER SOC, V11, P215, DOI 10.1177/089124397011002005
   Ross L. R., 1980, HUMAN INFERENCE STRA
   Organ DW, 1995, PERS PSYCHOL, V48, P775, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1995.tb01781.x
   Sackett P. R., 1990, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL, V1, P419
   SCARPELLO V, 1983, PERS PSYCHOL, V36, P577, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1983.tb02236.x
   Schmidt F. L., 2003, HDB PSYCHOL, V2, P533
   Segal LM, 1997, J ECON PERSPECT, V11, P117
   Sias PM, 1997, COMMUN RES, V24, P731, DOI 10.1177/0093650297024006006
   Sienko S., 1997, SAM ADV MANAGE J, V62, P4
   Silla I, 2005, ECON IND DEMOCRACY, V26, P89, DOI 10.1177/0143831X05049404
   Sloboda B. A., 1999, THESIS U HOUSTON HOU
   TAIT M, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P502, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.74.3.502
   Tak J, 2008, J CAREER DEV, V34, P423, DOI 10.1177/0894845308316294
   TETT RP, 1993, PERS PSYCHOL, V46, P259
   Theodossiou I., 2008, MEASURING UTILITY CO, P1
   Thorsteinson TJ, 2003, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V76, P151, DOI 10.1348/096317903765913687
   Tsai CH, 2009, CORNELL HOSP Q, V50, P413, DOI 10.1177/1938965509348580
   Uzzi B, 1998, SOC FORCES, V76, P967, DOI 10.2307/3005700
   VandenHeuvel A, 1997, J SMALL BUS MANAGE, V35, P11
   Van Dyne L, 1998, ACAD MANAGE J, V41, P692
   VEENHOVEN R, 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W
   Virtanen M, 2003, EUROPEAN J WORK ORG, V12, P19, DOI 10.1080/13594320344000002
   Wanous JP, 2001, ORGAN RES METHODS, V4, P361, DOI 10.1177/109442810144003
   Wanous JP, 1996, PSYCHOL REP, V78, P631
   Wanous JP, 1997, J APPL PSYCHOL, V82, P247, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.82.2.247
   Warner T. H., 2001, THESIS WALDEN U MINN
   Werthebach M., 2000, ARBEIT, V4, P1
   Wilson D. B., 2001, PRACTICAL METAANALYS
   Wooden M., 2004, Journal of Industrial Relations, V46, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-1856.2004.00142.x
   Zeytinoglu IU, 2007, CAN PUBLIC POL, V33, pS31, DOI 10.3138/0560-6GV2-G326-76PT
NR 108
TC 1
BP 47
EP 64
PY 2013
PD JAN
VL 34
IS 1
DI 10.1002/job.1790
GA 058QQ
UT WOS:000312649100004
ER

PT J
AU Deveney, CM
   Deldin, PJ
AF Deveney, C. M.
   Deldin, P. J.
TI A preliminary investigation of cognitive flexibility for emotional
   information in major depressive disorder and non-psychiatric controls
SO EMOTION
J9 EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 Harvard Univ, Dept Psychol, Cambridge, MA 02138 USA.
   Univ Michigan, Dept Psychol, Ann Arbor, MI USA.
RP Deveney, CM, Harvard Univ, Dept Psychol, 1202 William James Hall,33 Kirkland St, Cambridge, MA 02138 USA.
EM deveney@fas.harvard.edu
DE emotion; depression; cognitive flexibility; Wisconsin Card Sorting Test
ID CARD SORTING TEST; POSITIVE AFFECT; UNIPOLAR DEPRESSION; YOUNG-PATIENTS;
   MOOD; PERFORMANCE; WISCONSIN; MEMORY; BIASES; RUMINATION
AB Clinical research suggests that individuals with major depressive disorder (MDD) are cognitively inflexible, exhibiting ruminative, rigid, and automatic thoughts within a negative schema. However, existing neuropsychological research on cognitive flexibility in this population has not employed emotional stimuli. Because research suggests that the performance of individuals with MDD is modulated when emotional stimuli are used, this study investigates the impact of emotional stimuli on cognitive flexibility performance through a novel emotional modification of the Wisconsin Card Sorting Test. Controls were less flexible when stimuli were positive and individuals with MDD were less flexible when stimuli were negative relative to the controls. These divergent styles of responding to emotional information may contribute to the relative risk or protection from depressed mood.
CR Alloy L., 1988, COGNITIVE PROCESS, P223
   ALLOY LB, 1979, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V108, P441, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.108.4.441
   Ashby FG, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P529, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.3.529
   AUSTIN MP, 1992, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V25, P21, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(92)90089-O
   BAXTER LR, 1989, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V46, P243
   Beck A., 1967, DEPRESSION CLIN EXPT
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   BECK AT, 1974, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V42, P573
   BOWER GH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P129, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.129
   Bradley M., 1999, C1 U FLOR CTR RES PS
   BROWN JD, 1986, SOC COGNITION, V4, P353, DOI 10.1521/soco.1986.4.4.353
   Channon S, 1996, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V39, P107, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(96)00027-4
   COHEN J, 1993, BEHAV RES METH INSTR, V25, P257, DOI 10.3758/BF03204507
   Damasio A. R., 2003, CLIN NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, P404
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1994, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V6, P741, DOI 10.1017/S0954579400004764
   Davis RN, 2000, COGNITIVE THER RES, V24, P699, DOI 10.1023/A:1005591412406
   Deldin PJ, 2001, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V110, P267, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.110.2.267
   Elliott R, 1996, PSYCHOL MED, V26, P975
   First M. B., 1995, STRUCTURED CLIN INTE
   Fossati P, 1999, PSYCHIAT RES, V89, P171, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(99)00110-9
   Fossati P, 2001, PSYCHIAT RES, V104, P145, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(01)00307-9
   Francis W., 1967, COMPUTATIONAL ANAL P
   Grant MM, 2001, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V50, P35, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(00)01072-6
   Huynh H, 1976, J EDUC STATIST, V1, P69, DOI 10.3102/10769986001001069
   INGRAM RE, 1984, COGNITIVE THER RES, V8, P443, DOI 10.1007/BF01173284
   ISEN AM, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1413, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.6.1413
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   JAMISON KR, 1909, NIGHT FALLS FAST UND
   Kensinger EA, 2003, EMOTION, V3, P378, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.3.4.378
   Kindermann SS, 2000, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V8, P57
   MARTIN DJ, 1991, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V47, P684, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(199109)47:5<684::AID-JCLP2270470509>3.0.CO;2-G
   MATT GE, 1992, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V12, P227, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(92)90116-P
   Mayberg HS, 1999, AM J PSYCHIAT, V156, P675
   MERRIAM EP, 1999, AM J PSYCHIAT, V156, P285
   NOLENHOEKSEMA S, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P569, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.4.569
   Nolen-Hoeksema S, 2000, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V109, P504, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.109.3.504
   NOLENHOEKSEMA S, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P115, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.1.115
   Ottowitz WE, 2002, HARVARD REV PSYCHIAT, V10, P86, DOI 10.1080/10673220216210
   Phillips LH, 2002, EMOTION, V2, P12, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.2.1.12
   Purcell R, 1997, PSYCHOL MED, V27, P1277, DOI 10.1017/S0033291797005448
   SCHOTTE DE, 1987, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V55, P49, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.55.1.49
   Siegle GJ, 2002, COGNITIVE THER RES, V26, P73, DOI 10.1023/A:1013893705009
   Sloan DM, 2001, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V110, P488, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.110.3.488
   Spielberger C. D., 1970, MANUAL STATE TRAIT
   TAYLOR SE, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V116, P21, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.116.1.21
   TAYLOR SE, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P193, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.2.193
   Treynor W, 2003, COGNITIVE THER RES, V27, P247, DOI 10.1023/A:1023910315561
   Williams J. M. G., 1997, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL EM
   Young J.E., 2001, CLIN HDB PSYCHOL DIS
NR 49
TC 15
BP 429
EP 437
PY 2006
PD AUG
VL 6
IS 3
DI 10.1037/1528-3542.6.3.429
GA 081AY
UT WOS:000240290800008
ER

PT J
AU Coles, ME
   Heimberg, RG
AF Coles, ME
   Heimberg, RG
TI Thought control strategies in generalized anxiety disorder
SO COGNITIVE THERAPY AND RESEARCH
J9 COGNITIVE THER RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 SUNY Binghamton, Dept Psychol, Binghamton, NY 13902 USA.
   Temple Univ, Adult Anxiety Clin, Dept Psychol, Binghamton, NY USA.
RP Coles, ME, SUNY Binghamton, Dept Psychol, Binghamton, NY 13902 USA.
EM mcoles@binghamton.edu
DE generalized anxiety disorder; thought control strategies
ID OBSESSIVE-COMPULSIVE DISORDER; STATE WORRY QUESTIONNAIRE; ACUTE STRESS
   DISORDER; PSYCHOMETRIC PROPERTIES; DEPRESSION; VALIDATION; INVENTORY;
   SAMPLE; PTSD
AB Generalized anxiety disorder (GAD) is characterized by excessive anxiety and worry that is difficult to control; but methods of thought control among persons with GAD have not been previously investigated. Forty-two patients with GAD and 55 non-anxious controls (NACs) completed the Thought Control Questionnaire (TCQ; A. Wells & M. I. Davies, 1994). Patients with GAD reported significantly greater use of worry and punishment strategies, and less use of distraction and social control strategies, than NACs. Further, worry and punishment strategies were positively correlated with depressive symptoms and excessive worry, while distraction and social control strategies were negatively correlated with these measures of psychopathology. Higher life satisfaction was associated with greater use of distraction and social control strategies, and lesser use of worry and punishment strategies.
CR Abramowitz JS, 2003, BEHAV RES THER, V41, P529, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(02)00026-8
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   BECK AT, 1988, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V8, P77, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(88)90050-5
   BECK AT, 1979, COGNITIVE THERAPY DE
   Borkovec TD, 2004, GENERALIZED ANXIETY DISORDER: ADVANCES IN RESEARCH AND PRACTICE, P77
   Borkovec T. D., 1994, WORRYING PERSPECTIVE, P5
   Borkovec TD, 2002, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V70, P288, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.70.2.288
   BORKOVEC TD, 1990, BEHAV RES THER, V28, P153, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(90)90027-G
   Borkovec TD, 2002, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V9, P76, DOI 10.1093/clipsy/9.1.76
   BROWN TA, 1992, BEHAV RES THER, V30, P33, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(92)90093-V
   Brown TA, 2001, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V110, P49, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.110.1.49
   Amir N, 1997, BEHAV RES THER, V35, P775, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(97)00030-2
   Crits-Christoph P, 2002, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V9, P81, DOI 10.1093/clipsy/9.1.81
   DINARDO PA, 1994, ANXIETY DISORDERS IN
   FOA EB, 1986, PSYCHOL BULL, V99, P20, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.99.1.20
   FREESTON MH, 1994, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V17, P791, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(94)90048-5
   Frisch M. B., 1994, QUALITY LIFE INVENTO
   Frisch M. B., 1992, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V4, P92, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.4.1.92
   Wells A, 2004, GENERALIZED ANXIETY DISORDER: ADVANCES IN RESEARCH AND PRACTICE, P164
   Holeva V, 2001, BEHAV THER, V32, P65, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(01)80044-7
   MENNIN DS, 2003, COGNITIVE THERAPY LI, P60
   MEYER TJ, 1990, BEHAV RES THER, V28, P487, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(90)90135-6
   Molina S., 1994, WORRYING PERSPECTIVE, P265
   Newman MG, 2004, GENERALIZED ANXIETY DISORDER: ADVANCES IN RESEARCH AND PRACTICE, P320
   NOLENHOEKSEMA S, 1987, PSYCHOL BULL, V101, P259, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.101.2.259
   Reynolds M, 1999, PSYCHOL MED, V29, P1089, DOI 10.1017/S003329179900104X
   Roemer L, 2002, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V9, P54, DOI 10.1093/clipsy/9.1.54
   Turk CL, 2004, GENERALIZED ANXIETY DISORDER: ADVANCES IN RESEARCH AND PRACTICE, P219
   Warda G, 1998, BEHAV RES THER, V36, P1171, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(98)00082-5
   WELLS A, 1995, BEHAV RES THER, V33, P579, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(94)00087-Z
   WELLS A, 1994, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V6, P289, DOI 10.1080/10615809408248803
   WELLS A, 1994, BEHAV RES THER, V32, P871, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(94)90168-6
NR 32
TC 17
BP 47
EP 56
PY 2005
PD FEB
VL 29
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s10608-005-1647-x
GA 902MX
UT WOS:000227362300004
ER

PT J
AU Ullman, MT
AF Ullman, MT
TI The declarative/procedural model of lexicon and grammar
SO JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLINGUISTIC RESEARCH
J9 J PSYCHOLINGUIST RES
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Georgetown Univ, Dept Neurosci & Linguist, Washington, DC 20007 USA.
RP Ullman, MT, Georgetown Univ, Dept Neurosci & Linguist, Res Bldg,3900 Reservoir Rd NW, Washington, DC 20007 USA.
EM michael@giccs.georgetown.edu
DE language; lexicon; grammar; declarative memory; procedural memory;
   morphology; regular; irregular; frontal lobe; temporal lobe; basal
   ganglia
ID ENGLISH PAST TENSE; EVENT-RELATED POTENTIALS; ALZHEIMERS-DISEASE;
   PARKINSONS-DISEASE; SENTENCE COMPREHENSION; LANGUAGE-ACQUISITION;
   INFLECTIONAL MORPHOLOGY; VERB MORPHOLOGY; BASAL GANGLIA; SYNTAX
   COMPREHENSION
AB Our use of language depends upon two capacities: a mental lexicon of memorized words and a mental grammar of rules that underlie the sequential and hierarchical composition of lexical forms into predictably structured larger words, phrases, and sentences. The declarative/procedural model posits that the lexicon/grammar distinction in language is tied to the distinction between two well-studied brain memory systems. On this view, the memorization and use of at least simple words (those with noncompositional, that is, arbitrary form-meaning pairings) depends upon an associative memory of distributed representations that is subserved by temporal-lobe circuits previously implicated in the learning and use of fact and event knowledge. This "declarative memory" system appears to be specialized for learning arbitrarily related information (i.e., far associative binding). In contrast the acquisition and use of grammatical rules that underlie symbol manipulation is subserved by frontal/basal-ganglia circuits previously implicated in the implicit (nonconscious) learning and expression of motor and cognitive "skills" and "habits" (e.g., from simple motor acts to skilled game playing). This "procedural" system may be specialized for computing sequences. This novel view of lexicon and grammar offers an alternative to the two main competing theoretical frameworks. It shares the perspective of traditional dual-mechanism theories in positing that the mental lexicon and a symbol-manipulating mental grammar are subserved by distinct computational components that may be linked to distinct brain structures However it diverges from these theories where they assume components dedicated to each of the two language capacities (that is, domain-specific) and in their common assumption that lexical memory is a rote list of items. Conversely, while it shares with single-mechanism theories the perspective that the two capacities are subserved by domain-independent computational mechanisms, it diverges from them where they link both capacities to a single associative memory system with broad anatomic distribution The declarative/procedural model, but neither traditional dual- nor single-mechanism models, predicts double dissociations between lexicon and grammar; with associations among associative memory properties, memorized words and facts, and temporal-lobe structures, and among symbol-manipulation properties, grammatical rule products, motor skills, and frontal/basal-ganglia structures. In order to contrast lexicon and grammar while holding other factors constant, we have focused our investigations of the declarative/procedural model on morphologically complex word farms. Morphological transformations that are (largely) unproductive (e.g., in go-went, solemn-solemnity) are hypothesized to depend upon declarative memory. These have been contrasted with morphological transformations that are fully productive (e.g., in walk-walked, happy-happiness), whose computation is posited to be solely dependent upon grammatical rules subserved by the procedural system. Here evidence is presented from studies that use a range of psycholinguistic and neurolinguistic approaches with children and adults. It is argued that converging evidence from these studies supports the declarative/procedural model of lexicon and grammar.
CR ALEXANDER GE, 1986, ANNU REV NEUROSCI, V9, P357, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ne.09.030186.002041
   ALEXANDER GE, 1990, PROG BRAIN RES, V85, P119
   Alexander M. P., 1997, BEHAV NEUROLOGY NEUR, P133
   ANDERSON SR, 1992, AMORPHOUS MORPHOLOGY, V62
   APPELL J, 1982, BRAIN LANG, V17, P73, DOI 10.1016/0093-934X(82)90006-2
   Arnold SE, 1991, CEREB CORTEX, V1, P103, DOI 10.1093/cercor/1.1.103
   Aronoff M., 1976, WORD FORMATION GENER
   BADECKER W, 1991, COGNITIVE NEUROPSYCH, V8, P335, DOI 10.1080/02643299108253377
   BADECKER W, 1987, BRAIN LANG, V32, P278, DOI 10.1016/0093-934X(87)90129-5
   BARRETT SE, 1989, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V27, P913, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(89)90067-5
   BARRETT SE, 1990, BRAIN COGNITION, V14, P201, DOI 10.1016/0278-2626(90)90029-N
   Bates E, 1989, CROSSLINGUISTIC STUD, P3
   BAYLES KA, 1982, BRAIN LANG, V16, P265, DOI 10.1016/0093-934X(82)90086-4
   BEATTY WW, 1994, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V51, P1040
   BEATTY WW, 1988, INT J CLIN NEUROPSYC, V10, P158
   Bellugi U, 1990, Am J Med Genet Suppl, V6, P115
   BERGIDA R, 1998, 5 ANN M COGN NEUR SO
   BISHOP DVM, 1992, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V33, P3, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1992.tb00858.x
   BROMBERG H, 1994, 18 ANN BOST U C LANG
   BYBEE JL, 1982, LANGUAGE, V58, P265, DOI 10.2307/414099
   BYBEE JL, 1983, LANGUAGE, V59, P251, DOI 10.2307/413574
   CAPPA S, 1998, 5 ANN M COGN NEUR SO
   Chomsky N., 1981, LECT GOVT BINDING
   Chomsky N., 1995, MINIMALIST PROGRAM
   Clahsen H, 1998, COGNITION, V68, P167, DOI 10.1016/S0010-0277(98)00049-3
   Clahsen H, 1999, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V22, P991
   COTTRELL GW, 1991, PROGRAM OF THE THIRTEENTH ANNUAL CONFERENCE OF THE COGNITIVE SCIENCE SOCIETY, P328
   CURRAN T, 1997, BEHAV NEUROLOGY NEUR, P463
   Cushman L A, 1987, Arch Clin Neuropsychol, V2, P283, DOI 10.1016/0887-6177(87)90016-3
   DAUGHERTY K, 1992, MILW RUL C MILW WISC
   De Renzi E, 1989, HDB NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V2, P245
   DUBOIS B, 1991, HDB NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V5, P195
   Elman J. L., 1996, RETHINKING INNATENES
   FARAH MJ, 1997, BEHAV NEUROLOGY NEUR, P473
   Fodor J., 1983, MODULARITY MIND ESSA
   FODOR JA, 1985, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V8, P1
   FOX PT, 1988, J CEREBR BLOOD F MET, V8, P642
   Friederici AD, 1998, BRAIN LANG, V62, P311, DOI 10.1006/brln.1997.1906
   FUJIWARA M, 1999, 12 ANN CUNY C HUM SE
   GABRIELI JDE, 1993, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V107, P899, DOI 10.1037/0735-7044.107.6.899
   Goodglass H., 1993, UNDERSTANDING APHASI
   Graham KS, 1997, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V11, P77, DOI 10.1037/0894-4105.11.1.77
   Graybiel AM, 1995, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V5, P733, DOI 10.1016/0959-4388(95)80100-6
   GROSS AE, 1998, ADV TISSUE BANKING, V2, P241
   Grossman M, 1998, NEUROLOGY, V50, P157
   GROSSMAN M, 1993, BRAIN LANG, V44, P351, DOI 10.1006/brln.1993.1022
   GROSSMAN M, 1991, NEUROLOGY, V41, P1620
   GROSSMAN M, 1993, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V5, P480, DOI 10.1162/jocn.1993.5.4.480
   GROSSMAN M, 1992, BRAIN LANG, V42, P347, DOI 10.1016/0093-934X(92)90074-O
   HAGOORT P, 1995, HDB NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V10, P105
   HALLE M, 1985, LINGUIST INQ, V16, P57
   HALLE M, 1993, VIEW BUILDING 20
   Hare M, 1995, LANG COGNITIVE PROC, V10, P601, DOI 10.1080/01690969508407115
   HARE M, 1995, COGNITION, V56, P61, DOI 10.1016/0010-0277(94)00655-5
   HARRINGTON DL, 1990, J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC, V12, P323, DOI 10.1080/01688639008400978
   HIER DB, 1985, BRAIN LANG, V25, P117, DOI 10.1016/0093-934X(85)90124-5
   HOARD JE, 1973, LANGUAGE, V49, P107, DOI 10.2307/412105
   Hodges JR, 1997, TRENDS COGN SCI, V1, P68, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(97)01022-X
   HODGES JR, 1992, BRAIN, V115, P1783, DOI 10.1093/brain/115.6.1783
   HOOVER JE, 1993, SCIENCE, V259, P819, DOI 10.1126/science.7679223
   HURST JA, 1990, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V32, P352
   ILLES J, 1988, BRAIN LANG, V33, P146, DOI 10.1016/0093-934X(88)90059-4
   ILLES J, 1989, BRAIN LANG, V37, P628, DOI 10.1016/0093-934X(89)90116-8
   Indefrey P., 1997, NEUROIMAGE, V5, pS548
   Irigaray Luce, 1973, LANGAGE DEMENTS
   Jaeger JJ, 1996, LANGUAGE, V72, P451, DOI 10.2307/416276
   Joanisse MF, 1999, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V96, P7592, DOI 10.1073/pnas.96.13.7592
   KEMPLER D, 1987, J SPEECH HEAR RES, V30, P343
   Leonard L., 1998, CHILDREN SPECIFIC LA
   LIEBERMAN P, 1992, BRAIN LANG, V43, P169, DOI 10.1016/0093-934X(92)90127-Z
   LIEBERMAN P, 1990, J NERV MENT DIS, V178, P360, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199006000-00003
   LING CX, 1993, COGNITION, V49, P235, DOI 10.1016/0010-0277(93)90006-H
   MACDONALD MC, 1994, PSYCHOL REV, V101, P676, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.101.4.676
   MacWhinney B., 1989, CROSS LINGUISTIC STU
   MACWHINNEY B, 1991, COGNITION, V40, P121, DOI 10.1016/0010-0277(91)90048-9
   MARCHETTI C, 1992, CELL MATER, V2, P57
   MARCHMAN VA, 1993, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V5, P215, DOI 10.1162/jocn.1993.5.2.215
   Marchman VA, 1997, COGNITIVE SCI, V21, P283
   MARCUS GF, 1992, MONOGR SOC RES CHILD, V57, pR5
   Marcus GF, 1995, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V29, P189, DOI 10.1006/cogp.1995.1015
   MARIN OSM, 1976, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V280, P868, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1976.tb25550.x
   MarslenWilson WD, 1997, NATURE, V387, P592, DOI 10.1038/42456
   Martin A, 1996, NATURE, V379, P649, DOI 10.1038/379649a0
   Mishkin M., 1984, NEUROBIOLOGY LEARNIN, P65
   MURDOCH BE, 1987, BRAIN LANG, V31, P122, DOI 10.1016/0093-934X(87)90064-2
   NATSOPOULOS D, 1991, CORTEX, V27, P255
   NEBES RD, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V106, P377, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.106.3.377
   NEVILLE H, 1991, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V3, P151, DOI 10.1162/jocn.1991.3.2.151
   Newell A, 1981, MIND DESIGN, P35
   NEWMAN A, 1998, 5 ANN M COGN NEUR SO
   NEWMAN A, 1999, J COGNITIVE NEUROS S, V47
   NICHOLAS M, 1985, J SPEECH HEAR RES, V28, P405
   NOBRE AC, 1994, NATURE, V372, P260, DOI 10.1038/372260a0
   OBLER L, 1981, BRAIN LANG, V12, P375, DOI 10.1016/0093-934X(81)90026-2
   Penke M, 1997, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V6, P37, DOI 10.1016/S0926-6410(97)00012-8
   PINKER S, 1992, 17 ANN M BERK LING S
   PINKER S, 1991, SCIENCE, V253, P530, DOI 10.1126/science.1857983
   Pinker S., 1999, WORDS RULES INGREDIE
   PINKER S, 1988, COGNITION, V28, P73, DOI 10.1016/0010-0277(88)90032-7
   Plaut DC, 1996, PSYCHOL REV, V103, P56, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.103.1.56
   PLUNKETT K, 1991, COGNITION, V38, P43, DOI 10.1016/0010-0277(91)90022-V
   PLUNKETT K, 1993, COGNITION, V48, P21, DOI 10.1016/0010-0277(93)90057-3
   Prasada S, 1990, 31 ANN M PSYCH SOC N
   PRASADA S, 1993, LANG COGNITIVE PROC, V8, P1, DOI 10.1080/01690969308406948
   Preuss Todd M., 1995, P1227
   PRICE BH, 1993, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V50, P931
   Prince A., 1991, BERKELEY LINGUISTICS, V17, P230
   RHEE J, 1999, J COGNITIVE NEUROS S
   Roberts A. C., 1998, PREFRONTAL CORTEX EX
   ROCHON E, 1994, BRAIN LANG, V46, P329, DOI 10.1006/brln.1994.1018
   RUBENSTE.H, 1970, J VERB LEARN VERB BE, V9, P487, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5371(70)80091-3
   Rumelhart D. A., 1986, PARALLEL DISTRIBUTED, V2, P216
   SAINTCYR JA, 1988, BRAIN, V111, P941, DOI 10.1093/brain/111.4.941
   Schacter D. L., 1994, MEMORY SYSTEMS 1994
   SCHWARTZ MF, 1979, BRAIN LANG, V7, P277, DOI 10.1016/0093-934X(79)90024-5
   Seidenberg M, 1992, CONNECTIONISM THEORY, P84
   SEIDENBERG MS, 1992, REAL LING RUL C MILW
   Seidenberg MS, 1998, LANGUAGE, V74, P104, DOI 10.2307/417567
   Seidenberg MS, 1997, SCIENCE, V275, P1599, DOI 10.1126/science.275.5306.1599
   Shimamura Arthur P., 1995, P803
   Simos PG, 1997, BRAIN RES, V762, P29, DOI 10.1016/S0006-8993(97)00349-1
   SQUIRE LR, 1993, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V44, P453, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.44.020193.002321
   Squire LR, 1996, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V93, P13515, DOI 10.1073/pnas.93.24.13515
   Stemberger J.P., 1988, THEORETICAL MORPHOLO, P101
   SUZUKI WA, 1994, J COMP NEUROL, V350, P497, DOI 10.1002/cne.903500402
   ULLMAN M, 1993, THESIS MIT CAMBRIDGE
   ULLMAN M, 1995, BRAIN COGNITION, V28, P88
   ULLMAN M, 1994, 1 ANN M COGN NEUR SO
   Ullman M. T., 1997, NEUROIMAGE, V5, pS549
   Ullman M., 1993, Society for Neuroscience Abstracts, V19, P1806
   Ullman MT, 1999, APPL PSYCHOLINGUIST, V20, P51
   ULLMAN MT, IN PRESS BRAIN LANGU
   ULLMAN MT, UNPUB CONSISTENCY BL
   Ullman MT, 1999, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V22, P1041, DOI 10.1017/S0140525X99512223
   ULLMAN MT, 1994, 19 ANN BOST U C LANG
   Ullman MT, 1997, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V9, P266, DOI 10.1162/jocn.1997.9.2.266
   Ullman MT, 1999, LANG COGNITIVE PROC, V14, P47, DOI 10.1080/016909699386374
   VANDERLELY HKJ, IN PRESS LANGUAGE CO
   vanderLely HKJ, 1996, PROC ANN BUCLD, P804
   VARGHAKHADEM F, 1995, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V92, P930, DOI 10.1073/pnas.92.3.930
   Vargha-Khadem F, 1998, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V95, P12695, DOI 10.1073/pnas.95.21.12695
   VENNEMANN T, 1971, LING SOC AM ANN M ST
   WATERS GS, 1995, COGNITIVE NEUROPSYCH, V12, P1, DOI 10.1080/02643299508251990
   Weyerts H, 1997, NEUROREPORT, V8, P957, DOI 10.1097/00001756-199703030-00028
   WHITAKER H, 1976, STUDIES NEUROLINGUIS, V2, P1
   Willingham DB, 1998, PSYCHOL REV, V105, P558, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.105.3.558
   WINOCUR G, 1990, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V104, P544
   Young A, 1993, PARKINSONS DIS MOVEM, P1
   ZOLA S, 1997, NEUROLOGY NEUROPSYCH, P447
NR 149
TC 114
BP 37
EP 69
PY 2001
PD JAN
VL 30
IS 1
DI 10.1023/A:1005204207369
GA 413VQ
UT WOS:000167632600004
ER

PT J
AU COKE, MM
AF COKE, MM
TI CORRELATES OF LIFE SATISFACTION AMONG ELDERLY AFRICAN-AMERICANS
SO JOURNALS OF GERONTOLOGY
J9 J GERONTOL
LA English
DT Article
RP COKE, MM, COLL NEW ROCHELLE,GRAD PROGRAM GERONTOL,NEW ROCHELLE,NY 10805, USA.
ID INFORMAL HELPER NETWORK; BLACK-AMERICANS; SUPPORT; FAMILY
AB This study examined the correlates of Life Satisfaction among older African Americans. The sample consisted of 166 African Americans ranging in age from 65 to 88 years. There were 87 males and 79 females. Included as predictors of Life Satisfaction were self-rated health, self-perceived adequacy of income, weekly hours of participation in church activities, and family row involvement. The results of the study confirmed that family role involvement and participation in church activities were significant predictors of Life Satisfaction among African American elderly in general. Results also indicated significant sex differences. Females tended to manifest greater life satisfaction than males. Females also had higher mean scores on hours of church participation per week, scored higher on family row involvement, and were more likely than males to consider their incomes adequate. Therefore, separate correlation and regression analyses were run for male and female respondents. These analyses indicated that among males, family row involvement and hours of church participation were related significantly to life satisfaction, as were self-perceived adequacy of income, actual household income, educational level, and self-rated religiosity. Among females, only self-rated religiosity was a significant predictor of life satisfaction. This finding was attributed to the generally high levels of family row involvement and church participation among female respondents.
CR Aschenbrenner Joyce, 1975, LIFELINES BLACK FAMI
   CHATTERS LM, 1986, J GERONTOL, V41, P94
   CHATTERS LM, 1989, J MARRIAGE FAM, V51, P667, DOI 10.2307/352166
   CHEN Y, 1985, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI
   Clavon A M, 1986, J Gerontol Nurs, V12, P26
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P977
   EDWARDS JN, 1973, J GERONTOL, V28, P497
   GIBSON RC, 1982, ANN AM ACAD POLIT SS, V464, P79, DOI 10.1177/0002716282464001008
   HILL RB, 1978, AGING, V287, P2
   JACKSON JJ, 1985, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI
   JACKSON JS, 1982, BLACK SCHOLAR, V13, P21
   McAdoo H. P., 1980, BLACK WOMAN
   MCADOO HP, 1978, J MARRIAGE FAM, V40, P761, DOI 10.2307/351197
   MORRISON BJ, 1982, J GERONTOL SOC WORK, V5, P127
   MUTRAN E, 1985, J GERONTOL, V40, P382
   ROSOW I, 1973, GERONTOLOGIST, V13, P82
   SPREITZE.E, 1974, J GERONTOL, V29, P454
   Stack C., 1974, ALL OUR KIN
   TAYLOR RJ, 1986, J MARRIAGE FAM, V48, P67, DOI 10.2307/352229
   TAYLOR RJ, 1985, GERONTOLOGIST, V25, P488
   TAYLOR RJ, 1986, GERONTOLOGIST, V26, P637
   TAYLOR RJ, 1982, PHYLON, V43, P295, DOI 10.2307/274752
   TREAS J, 1982, ANN AM ACAD POLIT SS, V464, P11, DOI 10.1177/0002716282464001002
   WYLIE F, 1971, AGING HUM DEVELOP, V3, P66
NR 24
TC 8
BP P316
EP P320
PY 1992
PD SEP
VL 47
IS 5
GA JM624
UT WOS:A1992JM62400021
ER

PT J
AU Dimotakis, N
   Scott, BA
   Koopman, J
AF Dimotakis, Nikolaos
   Scott, Brent A.
   Koopman, Joel
TI An experience sampling investigation of workplace interactions,
   affective states, and employee well-being
SO JOURNAL OF ORGANIZATIONAL BEHAVIOR
J9 J ORGAN BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Dimotakis, Nikolaos; Scott, Brent A.; Koopman, Joel] Michigan State Univ, Eli Broad Coll Business, E Lansing, MI 48824 USA.
RP Dimotakis, N, Michigan State Univ, Eli Broad Coll Business, N453 N Business Complex, E Lansing, MI 48824 USA.
EM dimotakis@bus.msu.edu; scott@bus.msu.edu; koopman@bus.msu.edu
DE interactions; affect; well-being
ID JOB-SATISFACTION; POSITIVE EMOTIONS; MULTILEVEL MODEL; NEGATIVE AFFECT;
   EVERYDAY LIFE; WORK; MOOD; PERSONALITY; RECOVERY; EVENTS
AB We report an experience sampling study examining the within-individual effects of workplace interpersonal interaction characteristics on affect at work and daily well-being. A sample of 60 full-time employees completed measures of interpersonal interaction characteristics and affective states during each of 10 workdays and a measure of job satisfaction at the end of each workday. Overall, the employees provided 380 day-level data points. Hierarchical linear modeling (HLM) results indicated that interpersonal interaction characteristics were associated with affective states and job satisfaction. Furthermore, the effects of workplace interpersonal interactions on job satisfaction were mediated by affective states. Finally, positive affect mitigated the detrimental association between negative affect and job satisfaction. Copyright (C) 2010 John Wiley & Sons, Ltd.
CR Altmann EM, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P27, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00405
   BACHARACH SB, 1989, ACAD MANAGE REV, V14, P496, DOI 10.2307/258555
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Basch J., 2000, EMOTIONS WORKPLACE R, P36
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P497, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.3.497
   BOLGER N, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P808, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.5.808
   Bono JE, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P1357, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.5.1357
   BOWER GH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P129, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.129
   Brayfield AH, 1951, J APPL PSYCHOL, V35, P307, DOI 10.1037/h0055617
   BRIEF AP, 1995, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V62, P55, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1995.1030
   BRYK A. S., 1992, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   CARVER CS, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P19, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.97.1.19
   Colquitt JA, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P425, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.3.425
   Dalal RS, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P1241, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.6.1241
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1992, BRAIN COGNITION, V20, P125, DOI 10.1016/0278-2626(92)90065-T
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P803, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.5.803
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Enders CK, 2007, PSYCHOL METHODS, V12, P121, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.12.2.121
   Fisher CD, 2003, J ORGAN BEHAV, V24, P753, DOI 10.1002/job.219
   Fredrickson BL, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P191
   Frijda N. H., 1994, NATURE EMOTION FUNDA, P59
   Gable SL, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P1135, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.6.1135
   GRAY JA, 1990, COGNITION EMOTION, V4, P269, DOI 10.1080/02699939008410799
   HASTIE R, 1986, PSYCHOL REV, V93, P258, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.93.3.258
   Ilies R, 2010, PERS PSYCHOL, V63, P407
   Ilies R, 2002, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V89, P1119, DOI 10.1016/S0749-5978(02)00018-3
   Ilies R., 2006, ACAD MANAGE J, V49, P516
   Ilies R, 2010, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V15, P120, DOI 10.1037/a0018350
   Ilies R, 2007, EUR J WORK ORGAN PSY, V16, P326, DOI 10.1080/13594320701363712
   Ilies R, 2009, ACAD MANAGE J, V52, P87
   Ilies R., 2004, EUROPEAN J WORK ORG, V13, P367, DOI 10.1080/13594320444000137
   Judge TA, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P376, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.3.376
   Judge TA, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P530, DOI 10.1037//0021.9010.87.3.530
   Judge TA, 2004, J APPL PSYCHOL, V89, P661, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.89.4.661
   Judge TA, 2006, J APPL PSYCHOL, V91, P126, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.91.1.126
   Kamarck TW, 1998, PERSP BEH M, P163
   Krull JL, 1999, EVALUATION REV, V23, P418
   Landy F. J., 1978, J APPL PSYCHOL, V5, P533
   Larsen JT, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P684, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.4.684
   Larson R., 1983, NATURALISTIC APPROAC
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   Liao H, 2008, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V106, P106, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2008.01.002
   Fredrickson BL, 2000, MOTIV EMOTION, V24, P237, DOI 10.1023/A:1010796329158
   MAYES BT, 1988, J ORGAN BEHAV, V9, P199, DOI 10.1002/job.4030090302
   Meier LL, 2009, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V35, P643, DOI 10.1177/0146167208331337
   Miner AG, 2005, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V78, P171, DOI 10.1348/096317905X40105
   Mohr CD, 2008, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V34, P1249, DOI 10.1177/0146167208319385
   PAVOT W, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P1299, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90157-M
   Podsakoff PM, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P879, DOI 10.1037/0021-9101.88.5.879
   Robinson MD, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P934, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.6.934
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   Scott BA, 2006, J MANAGE, V32, P622, DOI 10.1177/0149206306289762
   Sheldon KM, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P1270, DOI 10.1177/01461672962212007
   Sonnentag S, 2005, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V10, P393, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.10.4.393
   Sonnentag S, 2006, J APPL PSYCHOL, V91, P330, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.91.2.330
   Sonnentag S, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P518, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.88.3.518
   Sonnentag S, 2001, J Occup Health Psychol, V6, P196, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.6.3.196
   Spector P. E., 2002, HUMAN RESOURCE MANAG, V12, P269, DOI DOI 10.1016/S1053-4822(02)00049-9
   Tschan F, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V67, P145, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000007338.60393.bf
   Tschan F, 2005, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V78, P195, DOI 10.1348/096317905X39666
   Vittengl JR, 1998, MOTIV EMOTION, V22, P255, DOI 10.1023/A:1022388123550
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson D, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P820, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.820
   Watson D., 2000, MOOD TEMPERAMENT
   Weiss HM, 1996, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V18, P1
   WHEELER L, 1991, J PERS, V59, P339, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1991.tb00252.x
   Wilson T. D., 1992, CONSTRUCTION SOCIAL, V10, P37
   Xanthopoulou D, 2009, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V82, P183, DOI 10.1348/096317908X285633
   Zohar D, 1999, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V72, P265, DOI 10.1348/096317999166671
NR 71
TC 7
BP 572
EP 588
PY 2011
PD MAY
VL 32
IS 4
DI 10.1002/job.722
GA 764JJ
UT WOS:000290625500004
ER

PT J
AU Homayouni, A
AF Homayouni, A.
TI A SURVEY ON THE ROLE OF RELIGIOUS ORIENTATION, MENTAL HEALTH AND
   HAPPINESS IN THE SENILE PEOPLE
SO EUROPEAN PSYCHIATRY
J9 EUR PSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Homayouni, A.] Islamic Azad Univ, Bandargas Branch, Bandargas, Iran.
NR 0
TC 0
PY 2010
VL 25
GA V21RX
UT WOS:000208225800736
ER

PT J
AU Newall, N
   Menec, V
AF Newall, N.
   Menec, V.
TI HAPPINESS AND LONELINESS OF OLDER ADULTS LIVING IN A MID-SIZED CITY: DO
   NEIGHBOURHOOD SOCIAL CAPITAL PERCEPTIONS MATTER?
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Newall, N.; Menec, V.] Univ Manitoba, Winnipeg, MB, Canada.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 281
EP 281
PY 2011
PD NOV
VL 51
GA 936PH
UT WOS:000303602001637
ER

PT J
AU Goldbeck, L
   Zerrer, S
   Schmitz, TG
AF Goldbeck, Lutz
   Zerrer, Sven
   Schmitz, Tim G.
TI Monitoring quality of life in outpatients with cystic fibrosis:
   Feasibility and longitudinal results
SO JOURNAL OF CYSTIC FIBROSIS
J9 J CYST FIBROS
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Univ Clin Ulm, Dept Child & Adolescent Psychiat Psychotherapy, D-89075 Ulm, Germany.
   Tech Univ Munich, Dept Pediat, D-80804 Munich, Germany.
RP Goldbeck, L, Univ Clin Ulm, Dept Child & Adolescent Psychiat Psychotherapy, Steinhoevelstr 5, D-89075 Ulm, Germany.
EM lutz.goldbeck@uniklinik-ulm.de
DE adolescents and adults; cystic fibrosis; life satisfaction; longitudinal
   assessment; psychosocial aspects; quality of life
ID PULMONARY EXACERBATIONS; LUNG TRANSPLANTATION; CHRONIC ILLNESS;
   ADOLESCENTS; ADULTS; QUESTIONNAIRE; IMPACT; SATISFACTION; VALIDATION;
   CHILDREN
AB Background: To investigate the feasibility of monitoring quality of life (QL) with cystic fibrosis (CF) in a clinical setting, to explore changes in subjective health and to describe the impact of multiple medical and psychosocial factors on the patients' QL.
   Methods: 108 adolescent and adult outpatients (age 15-47years, FEV1 20-125% of the predicted) answered the Questions on Life Satisfaction repeatedly parallel to each pulmonary function test (2-16 assessments per patient within 18 months). Multiple regression analysis determined the contribution of medical and psychosocial factors to the patients' QL.
   Results: Good acceptance of the instrument was observed. The completion time was between 5 and 29 min per assessment (median 11 min). QL remained quite stable (r(tt)=.69) with the previous QL score predicting most of the variance of the present score. Additionally, a longer interval between assessments, new colonization with Pseudomonas aeruginosa, infection exacerbations, partnership, vocation and living separately from parents significantly predicted QL at the second assessment. Pulmonary function varied independently of QL.
   Conclusions: Medical factors such as pulmonary exacerbation and social living circumstances have an impact on the QL of patients with CF. Repeated QL assessments in clinical routine are feasible and useful to recognize the individual patient's adaptation to the disease. (C) 2006 European Cystic Fibrosis Society. Published by Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR ABBOTT J, 2005, HLTH QUAL LIFE OUTCO, V3
   Abbott Janice, 2003, Paediatr Drugs, V5, P41, DOI 10.2165/00148581-200305010-00004
   Abbott J, 2001, DISABIL REHABIL, V23, P837
   Bradley J, 2001, EUR RESPIR J, V17, P712, DOI 10.1183/09031936.01.17407120
   Britto MT, 2002, CHEST, V121, P64, DOI 10.1378/chest.121.1.64
   Bullinger M, 2000, LEBENSQUALITAT GESUN, P13
   Burker EJ, 2004, PEDIATR PULM, V38, P413, DOI 10.1002/ppul.20090
   CAINE N, 1991, TRANSPLANT P, V23, P1203
   Clarke Sally-Ann, 2004, Health Qual Life Outcomes, V2, P66, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-2-66
   Gee L, 2002, J Cyst Fibros, V1, P137, DOI 10.1016/S1569-1993(02)00079-6
   Gee L, 2000, THORAX, V55, P946, DOI 10.1136/thorax.55.11.946
   Gee L, 2003, J Cyst Fibros, V2, P206, DOI 10.1016/S1569-1993(03)00093-6
   Gee Louise, 2005, J Cyst Fibros, V4, P59, DOI 10.1016/j.jcf.2004.12.005
   Goldbeck L, 2003, CHEST, V123, P42, DOI 10.1378/chest.123.1.42
   GOLDBECK L, 2005, J CYST FIBROS, pS116
   Goldbeck L, 1999, MONATSSCHR KINDERH, V147, P823, DOI 10.1007/s001120050505
   Goldbeck L, 2001, QUAL LIFE RES, V10, P23, DOI 10.1023/A:1016711704283
   KUYKEN W, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V41, P1403
   Henrich G, 2000, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V16, P150, DOI 10.1027//1015-5759.16.3.150
   Henry B, 2003, QUAL LIFE RES, V12, P63, DOI 10.1023/A:1022037320039
   Herschbach P, 2002, PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED, V52, P141, DOI 10.1055/s-2002-24953
   Johnson JA, 2000, PHARMACOTHERAPY, V20, P1167, DOI 10.1592/phco.20.15.1167.34583
   Kotwicki R J, 2001, WMJ, V100, P50
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Modi AC, 2003, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V28, P535, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/jsg044
   PENNINX B, 1996, FAMILIES SYSTEMS HLT, V14, P223, DOI 10.1037/h0089816
   Pfeffer P E, 2003, J Cyst Fibros, V2, P61, DOI 10.1016/S1569-1993(03)00020-1
   Postulart D, 2000, MED DECIS MAKING, V20, P186, DOI 10.1177/0272989X0002000204
   Power TE, 2001, GENET TEST, V5, P107, DOI 10.1089/109065701753145556
   Quittner AL, 2002, PEDIATR PULM, V33, P269, DOI 10.1002/ppul.10074
   Quittner AL, 2000, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V25, P403, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/25.6.403
   Quittner AL, 2005, CHEST, V128, P2347, DOI 10.1378/chest.128.4.2347
   RAPKIN BD, 2004, HLTH QUALITY LIFE OU, V2
   Ravens-Sieberer U., 2000, LEBENSQUALITAT GESUN, P98
   Sawyer MG, 2005, QUAL LIFE RES, V14, P395, DOI 10.1007/s11136-004-0786-y
   Sawyer MG, 2004, QUAL LIFE RES, V13, P1309, DOI 10.1023/B:QURE.0000037489.41344.b2
   SCHMITZ TG, 2006, HLTH QUAL LIFE OUTCO, V4
   Schmitz TG, 2006, KLIN PADIATR, V218, P7, DOI 10.1055/s-2004-832485
   SENS B, 2001, QUALITATSSICHERUNG M
   Szyndler Janina E, 2005, J Cyst Fibros, V4, P135, DOI 10.1016/j.jcf.2005.02.004
   Vermeulen KM, 2004, PEDIATR PULM, V37, P419, DOI 10.1002/ppul.20009
   Wahl Astrid K, 2003, Tidsskr Nor Laegeforen, V123, P2580
   Wolter JM, 1997, EUR RESPIR J, V10, P896
   Yi MS, 2004, J PEDIATR, V144, P711, DOI 10.1016/j.jpeds.2004.02.032
NR 44
TC 19
BP 171
EP 178
PY 2007
PD MAY
VL 6
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.jcf.2006.06.005
GA 171DF
UT WOS:000246714400002
ER

PT J
AU Oishi, S
   Akimoto, SA
   Richards, JRK
   Suh, EM
AF Oishi, Shigehiro
   Akimoto, Sharon A.
   Richards, Joo Ree K.
   Suh, Eunkook M.
TI Feeling understood as a key to cultural differences in life satisfaction
SO JOURNAL OF RESEARCH IN PERSONALITY
J9 J RES PERS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Oishi, Shigehiro] Univ Virginia, Charlottesville, VA 22904 USA.
   [Akimoto, Sharon A.] Carleton Coll, Northfield, MN 55057 USA.
   [Richards, Joo Ree K.] Univ Minnesota, Minneapolis, MN 55455 USA.
   [Suh, Eunkook M.] Yonsei Univ, Seoul 120749, South Korea.
RP Oishi, S, Univ Virginia, Dept Psychol, POB 400400, Charlottesville, VA 22904 USA.
EM soishi@virginia.edu
DE Life satisfaction; Felt understanding; Culture
ID SELF-ESTEEM; WELL; CONSISTENCY; SUPPORT; HEALTH
AB We investigated the role of felt understanding in life satisfaction, using an event sampling method. As predicted, Asian students in the US were less satisfied with their lives than Caucasian counterparts. Also as predicted, Asian students reported lower levels of felt understanding than did Caucasian students. Finally, felt understanding in everyday life accounted for the mean difference in life satisfaction between Asians and Caucasians. However, the Asian-Caucasian difference in life satisfaction and felt understanding could be due to general positivity or negativity. We thus statistically controlled for extraversion and neuroticism. Controlling for extraversion and neuroticism, felt understanding still mediated the Asian-Caucasian difference in life satisfaction. (C) 2013 Published by Elsevier Inc.
CR BAUMEISTER RF, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P497, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.3.497
   Boucher HC, 2011, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V42, P1251, DOI 10.1177/0022022110383316
   Brody N., 1997, PERSONALITY PSYCHOL
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   Eid M., 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL, P97
   HOUSE JS, 1988, SCIENCE, V241, P540, DOI 10.1126/science.3399889
   Kang SM, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P1596, DOI 10.1177/0146167203255986
   Kim H, 2012, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V102, P856, DOI 10.1037/a0026803
   Kim HS, 2008, AM PSYCHOL, V63, P518, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X
   Lun J, 2008, J RES PERS, V42, P1623, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2008.06.009
   Muthen L. K., 2007, MPLUS STAT ANAL LATE
   Oishi S., 2010, SOCIAL PERSONALITY P, V4, P403, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1751-9004.2010.00264.X
   Oishi S, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P1398, DOI 10.1177/01461702236871
   Spencer-Rodgers J, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P1416, DOI 10.1177/0146167204264243
   Suh EM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P1378, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.6.1378
   Uchida Y, 2008, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V34, P741, DOI 10.1177/0146167208315157
NR 18
TC 0
BP 488
EP 491
PY 2013
PD OCT
VL 47
IS 5
DI 10.1016/j.jrp.2013.04.011
GA 214SO
UT WOS:000324156300005
ER

PT J
AU MANO, H
AF MANO, H
TI JUDGMENTS UNDER DISTRESS - ASSESSING THE ROLE OF UNPLEASANTNESS AND
   AROUSAL IN JUDGMENT FORMATION
SO ORGANIZATIONAL BEHAVIOR AND HUMAN DECISION PROCESSES
J9 ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC
LA English
DT Article
RP MANO, H, WASHINGTON UNIV,JOHN M OLIN SCH BUSINESS,CAMPUS BOX 1133,1 BROOKINGS DR,ST LOUIS,MO 63130, USA.
ID DECISION-MAKING; POSITIVE AFFECT; MOOD; BEHAVIOR; MEMORY; RISK;
   PERCEPTION
CR Ajzen I., 1975, BELIEF ATTITUDE INTE
   ANDERSON CA, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V106, P74, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.106.1.74
   ARKES HR, 1988, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V47, P181
   BENZUR H, 1981, ACTA PSYCHOL, V47, P89, DOI 10.1016/0001-6918(81)90001-9
   BOWER GH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P129, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.129
   Carver C. S., 1981, ATTENTION SELF REGUL
   CLARK MS, 1983, J VERB LEARN VERB BE, V22, P633, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5371(83)90375-4
   Clark MS, 1982, AFFECT COGNITION, P263
   EASTERBROOK JA, 1959, PSYCHOL REV, V66, P183, DOI 10.1037/h0047707
   FORGAS JP, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P53, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.1.53
   FORGAS LA, 1989, UNPUB MOOD EFFECTS D
   HILL RP, 1989, J MARKETING RES, V26, P97, DOI 10.2307/3172672
   ISEN AM, 1987, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60415-3
   ISEN AM, 1987, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V39, P145, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(87)90034-3
   ISEN AM, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P1, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.1.1
   ISEN AM, 1983, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V31, P194, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(83)90120-4
   ISEN AM, 1984, 92ND ANN M AM PSYCH
   ISEN AM, 1983, SOC COGNITION, V2, P18, DOI 10.1521/soco.1983.2.1.18
   Janis I. L., 1982, HDB STRESS
   Janis I. L., 1977, DECISION MAKING
   JOHNSON EJ, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P20, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.45.1.20
   Kahneman D., 1973, ATTENTION EFFORT
   KEINAN G, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P639, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.3.639
   KOTLER P, 1974, J RETAILING, V49, P48
   LEWINSOHN S, 1991, UNPUB MULTIATTRIBUTE
   LINVILLE PW, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P689, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.5.689
   LINVILLE PW, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P193, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.42.2.193
   MANO H, 1991, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V26, P389, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr2603_1
   MANO H, 1990, ADV CONSUM RES, V17, P577
   MAYER JD, 1988, AFFECT COGNITION SOC, P87
   Mehrabian A., 1974, APPROACH ENV PSYCHOL
   PAYNE JW, 1982, PSYCHOL BULL, V92, P382, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.92.2.382
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P1152
   SINCLAIR RC, 1988, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V42, P22, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(88)90018-0
   TVERSKY A, 1974, SCIENCE, V185, P1124, DOI 10.1126/science.185.4157.1124
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wicklund R., 1975, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V8, P233, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60252-X
   WRIGHT P, 1977, J MARKETING RES, V14, P429, DOI 10.2307/3151184
NR 39
TC 78
BP 216
EP 245
PY 1992
PD JUL
VL 52
IS 2
DI 10.1016/0749-5978(92)90036-7
GA JC540
UT WOS:A1992JC54000002
ER

PT J
AU Chin, B
AF Chin, Brian
TI Income, health, and well-being in rural Malawi
SO DEMOGRAPHIC RESEARCH
J9 DEMOGR RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Penn, Ctr Populat Studies, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
RP Chin, B, Univ Penn, Ctr Populat Studies, 3718 Locust Walk, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
EM brchin@pop.upenn.edu
ID SUB-SAHARAN AFRICA; HOUSEHOLD CHARACTERISTICS; SOCIOECONOMIC-STATUS;
   ECONOMIC-DEVELOPMENT; EARLY-CHILDHOOD; MORTALITY; POVERTY; ATTRITION;
   HIV/AIDS; WEALTH
AB This paper attempts to isolate the causal link of income on health status and subjective well-being for the rural population in Malawi using three waves of household panel data spanning the period 2004-2008 from the Malawi Diffusion and Ideational Change Project (MDICP) and the Malawi Longitudinal Study of Families and Health (MLSFH). Malawi is a low-income country with high background morbidity and mortality, as well as an AIDS epidemic, high fertility, and poor reproductive health. Instrumental variables and fixed effects strategies are used to try to address endogeneity of the income to health relationship. The analyses show that a 10% increase in income improves mean general health status of rural Malawians by 1.0% and mean subjective well-being by 1.2%.
CR Acemoglu D, 2007, J POLIT ECON, V115, P925, DOI 10.1086/529000
   *AFR DEV BANK OECD, 2009, AFR EC OUTL 2009
   Alderman H, 2006, OXFORD ECON PAP, V58, P450, DOI 10.1093/oep/gpl008
   Alderman H, 2001, DEMOGR RES, V5, P79, DOI DOI 10.4054/DEMRES.2001.5.4
   Anglewicz P, 2009, DEMOGR RES, V20, P503
   Beegle K, 2005, ECON DEV CULT CHANGE, V53, P655, DOI 10.1086/427410
   BEHRMAN JR, 2001, POPULATION MATTERS D, P371
   Behrman JR, 1999, WORLD BANK ECON REV, V13, P211
   Behrman JR, 2009, HEALTH ECON, V18, pS109, DOI 10.1002/hec.1464
   Bignami-Van Assche S., 2003, DEMOGRAPHIC RES S, VS1, P31
   BIGNAMIVANASSCH.S, 2004, SOCIAL NETWORKS PROJ, V6
   BIGNAMIVANASSCH.S, DEMOGRAPHIC IN PRESS
   BRUCKNER M, 2007, 6568 CEPR
   Case A, 2005, DEMOGRAPHY, V42, P189, DOI 10.1353/dem.2005.0011
   CASE A, 2000, HLTH WELLBEING UNPUB
   CRAGG JG, 1993, ECONOMET THEOR, V9, P222
   Cutler D, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P97, DOI 10.1257/jep.20.3.97
   DEATON A, 2006, WIDER ANN LECT, V10
   Diener E, 1997, SOC INDIC RES, V40, P189, DOI 10.1023/A:1006859511756
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   Diener E., 2004, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V5, P1, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.0963-7214.2004.00501001.X
   Dollar D, 2001, B WORLD HEALTH ORGAN, V79, P827
   DOW W, 1997, 9701 RAND LAB POP PR
   EASTERLIN R, 2004, RELUCTANT EC, P101, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511616730.008
   Falaris EM, 2003, J DEV ECON, V70, P133, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3878(02)00079-2
   Fenton L, 2004, LANCET, V364, P1186, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(04)17109-2
   Filmer D, 1999, SOC SCI MED, V49, P1309, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(99)00150-1
   Filmer D, 2001, DEMOGRAPHY, V38, P115, DOI 10.2307/3088292
   Fitzgerald J, 1998, J HUM RESOUR, V33, P300, DOI 10.2307/146434
   Fogel RW, 1997, HDB POPULATION FAMIL, P433
   Fogel R.W., 2004, ESCAPE HUNGER PREMAT
   FORDYCE MW, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P355, DOI 10.1007/BF00302333
   Fortson JG, 2008, DEMOGRAPHY, V45, P303, DOI 10.1353/dem.0.0006
   Gillespie S, 2007, AIDS, V21, pS5
   GUHA S, 1994, SOC HIST MED, V7, P89, DOI 10.1093/shm/7.1.89
   Halperin D, 2000, AIDS ANAL AFRICA, V11, P1
   Hoddinott J, 2008, LANCET, V371, P411, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(08)60205-6
   Huffman GJ, 2007, J HYDROMETEOROL, V8, P38, DOI 10.1175/JHM560.1
   Kohler HP, 2007, DEMOGRAPHY, V44, P1, DOI 10.1353/dem.2007.0006
   LANJOUW P, 1995, ECON J, V105, P1415, DOI 10.2307/2235108
   McKeown Thomas, 1979, ROLE MED DREAM MIRAG
   Miguel E, 2004, J POLIT ECON, V112, P725, DOI 10.1086/421174
   Mishra V, 2007, AIDS, V21, pS17
   *NAT STAT OFF MAL, 2010, RUR PRIC IND DAT FIL
   National Statistics Office Malawi OCR Macro, 2005, MAL DEM HLTH SURV 20
   Obare F, 2009, SEX TRANSM INFECT, V85, P139, DOI 10.1136/sti.2008.030320
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   PAXSON CH, 1992, AM ECON REV, V82, P15
   Preston S. H., 1980, POPULATION EC CHANGE, P289
   PRESTON SH, 1975, POP STUD-J DEMOG, V29, P231, DOI 10.2307/2173509
   Pritchett L, 1996, J HUM RESOUR, V31, P841, DOI 10.2307/146149
   Shelton JD, 2005, LANCET, V366, P1057, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(05)67401-6
   Staiger D, 1997, ECONOMETRICA, V65, P557, DOI 10.2307/2171753
   Steckel RH, 1995, J ECON LIT, V33, P1903
   Stock J. H., 2005, IDENTIFICATION INFER, P80, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511614491.006
   Strauss J, 1998, J ECON LIT, V36, P766
   Szreter Simon, 1988, SOC HIST MED, V1, P1, DOI DOI 10.1093/SHM/1.1.1
   THOMAS D, 1992, J DEV ECON, V39, P301, DOI 10.1016/0304-3878(92)90042-8
   Thomas D, 1997, J ECONOMETRICS, V77, P159, DOI 10.1016/S0304-4076(96)01811-8
   THOMAS D, 1990, J DEV ECON, V33, P197, DOI 10.1016/0304-3878(90)90022-4
   Ustun TB, 2004, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V184, P386, DOI 10.1192/bjp.184.5.386
   Vyas S, 2006, HEALTH POLICY PLANN, V21, P459, DOI 10.1093/heapol/czl029
   WARE JE, 2001, SF 12 SCORE SF12 PHY
   Ware JE, 1996, MED CARE, V34, P220, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199603000-00003
   Watkins S. C., 2003, DEMOGRAPHIC RES SPEC, V1, P1, DOI [DOI 10.4054/DEMRES.2003.S1.1, 10. 4054/DemRes. 2003. S1. 1]
   WOLPIN KI, 1982, INT ECON REV, V23, P583, DOI 10.2307/2526376
   World Bank, 2007, 36546MW WORLD BANK
   World Bank, 2002, GLOB GROWTH POV BUIL
   *WORLD BANK, 2009, MALAWI GLANCE
NR 69
TC 2
BP 997
EP 1030
AR 35
PY 2010
PD NOV 19
VL 23
DI 10.4054/DemRes.2010.23.35
GA 682LG
UT WOS:000284404500001
ER

PT J
AU Ardelt, M
   Vaillant, GE
AF Ardelt, M.
   Vaillant, G. E.
TI WISDOM AND SUBJECTIVE WELL-BEING IN THE LATER YEARS OF LIFE
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Ardelt, M.] Univ Florida, Gainesville, FL USA.
   [Vaillant, G. E.] Brigham & Womens Hosp, Boston, MA 02115 USA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 284
EP 284
PY 2009
PD OCT
VL 49
GA 519UK
UT WOS:000271794100376
TG GROUP3
ER

PT J
AU Bullough, RV
AF Bullough, Robert V., Jr.
TI Cultures of (Un)happiness: teaching, schooling, and light and dark humor
SO TEACHERS AND TEACHING
J9 TEACH TEACH
LA English
DT Article
C1 Brigham Young Univ, Ctr Improvement Teacher Educ & Schooling, Provo, UT 84602 USA.
RP Bullough, RV, Brigham Young Univ, Ctr Improvement Teacher Educ & Schooling, Provo, UT 84602 USA.
EM Bob.Bullough@BYU.edu
DE teacher humor; light and dark humor; teacher creativity; coping;
   well-being; identity and burnout
ID POSITIVE EMOTIONS; LIFE
AB The author explores humor during a time of increasingly hostile accountability measures directed toward educators. Drawing on incongruity and other theories of humor, he explores both light and dark humor and some aspects of the educational potential and power of humor. Noting how humor is related to creativity and problem management, the argument is that humor has an important place not only in producing educator well-being but for student learning and school renewal.
CR Apter M. J., 1991, ADULT PLAY REVERSAL, P13
   Attardo S, 2010, HUMOR, V23, P121, DOI 10.1515/HUMR.2010.006
   Bottery M., 2003, SCH LEADERSHIP MANAG, V23, P187, DOI 10.1080/1363243032000091959
   Bracey GW, 2009, PHI DELTA KAPPAN, V90, P530
   Bullough RV, 2003, TEACH TEACH EDUC, V19, P665, DOI 10.1016/j.tate.2002.11.001
   Cohn MA, 2009, EMOTION, V9, P361, DOI 10.1037/a0015952
   Collinson DL, 2002, J MANAGE STUD, V39, P269, DOI 10.1111/1467-6486.00292
   Daly M., 2011, NEW YORK DAILY  0218
   Dewey J., 1910, INFLUENCE DARWIN PHI
   Erasmus D., 1942, PRAISE FOLLY
   Fielding L., 2007, ANN GROWTH ALL STUDE
   Fine GA, 2005, HUMOR, V18, P1, DOI 10.1515/humr.2005.18.1.1
   Fisher P., 2002, VEHEMENT PASSIONS
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P313, DOI 10.1080/02699930441000238
   Fredrickson BL, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V95, P1045, DOI 10.1037/a0013262
   Frymier A. B., 2006, COMMUN EDUC, V55, P178, DOI DOI 10.1080/03634520600566132
   Garand D, 2009, COMMON KNOWL, V15, P472, DOI 10.1215/0961754X-2009-024
   HARVEY J, 1995, J VALUE INQUIRY, V29, P19, DOI 10.1007/BF01079060
   Hedges C., 2009, EMPIRE ILLUSION
   Holmes J, 2002, J PRAGMATICS, V34, P1683, DOI 10.1016/S0378-2166(02)00032-2
   Holt J., 2008, STOP ME YOUVE HEARD
   Hoy AW, 2008, TEACH TEACH EDUC, V24, P821, DOI 10.1016/j.tate.2007.08.004
   Kridel C., 2007, STORIES 8 YEAR STUDY
   Kuhn T., 1970, STRUCTURE SCI REVOLU
   Kuiper Nicholas A., 2004, HUMOR INT J HUMOR RE, V17, P135, DOI DOI 10.1515/HUMR.2004.002
   Lewis Paul, 2006, CRACKING AM HUMOR TI
   Manuel J, 2005, ENGL AUST, V144, P38
   Martin RA, 2007, PSYCHOLOGY OF HUMOR: AN INTEGRATIVE APPROACH, P1, DOI 10.1016/B978-012372564-6/50020-4
   Maslach C., 1999, UNDERSTANDING PREVEN, P211, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511527784.014
   Mayo C, 2010, STUD PHILOS EDUC, V29, P509, DOI 10.1007/s11217-010-9195-6
   Morreall J., 1997, HUMOR WORKS
   Morreall J., 1983, TAKING HUMOR SERIOUS
   Morreall John, 2009, COMIC RELIEF COMPREH
   Nezlek JB, 2001, HUMOR, V14, P395, DOI 10.1515/humr.2001.011
   Orlando L., 2006, SCH SUPERINTENDENTS
   Palmer Parker J., 2009, HIDDEN WHOLENESS JOU
   Richards J., 2004, INSIDE OUT LEARNING
   Richardson P. W., 2006, ASIA PACIFIC J TEACH, V34, P27, DOI DOI 10.1080/13598660500480290
   RODRIGUES SB, 1995, ORGAN STUD, V16, P739, DOI 10.1177/017084069501600501
   Tumkaya S, 2007, HUMOR, V20, P73, DOI 10.1515/HUMOR.2007.004
   Wallinger L.M., 1997, NASSP B, V81, P27, DOI 10.1177/019263659708158905
NR 41
TC 0
BP 281
EP 295
PY 2012
VL 18
IS 3
DI 10.1080/13540602.2012.629836
GA 936DR
UT WOS:000303571600002
ER

PT J
AU Donovan, W
   Taylor, N
   Leavitt, L
AF Donovan, Wilberta
   Taylor, Nicole
   Leavitt, Lewis
TI Maternal self-efficacy, knowledge of infant development, sensory
   sensitivity, and maternal response during interaction
SO DEVELOPMENTAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 DEV PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Univ Wisconsin, Waisman Ctr, Madison, WI 53705 USA.
RP Donovan, W, Univ Wisconsin, Waisman Ctr, 1500 Highland Ave, Madison, WI 53705 USA.
EM Donovan@waisman.wisc.edu
DE maternal self-efficacy; maternal sensory and behavioral sensitivity;
   knowledge of infant development; signal detection methodology; infant
   facial expressions
ID CHILDRENS NEGATIVE EMOTIONS; MENTAL-HEALTH; FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; POSITIVE
   AFFECT; SOCIAL SUPPORT; YOUNG-CHILDREN; GAZE AVERSION; MOTHERS;
   TEMPERAMENT; ATTACHMENT
AB When their infants were 6 months of age, mothers were assessed for self-efficacy (low, moderate, and high illusory control) and knowledge of infant development to determine their impact on mothers' behavioral sensitivity and affect during a feeding task at 9 months (N = 70). Mothers' sensory sensitivity to digital images of infants' negative and positive expressions assessed in a signal detection task at 6 months was hypothesized to mediate this relation. Mothers with moderate illusory control exhibited greatest behavioral sensitivity and positive affect. Low knowledge was associated with reduced sensitivity for mothers with low illusory control only. When viewing the negative expression, mothers with moderate illusory control and high knowledge exhibited greatest sensory sensitivity, and mothers with high illusory control and moderate/high knowledge were least sensitive. Although sensory sensitivity was not a mediating variable, its relation to both illusory control and subsequent maternal measures during feeding was informative. Although greater sensory sensitivity predicted more sensitive behavior and more positive affect, only for maternal affect was the relation independent of illusion of control effects.
CR Ainsworth MDS, 1978, PATTERNS ATTACHMENT
   AINSWORTH MDS, 1974, INTEGRATION CHILD SO, P91
   ALLEN P, 1994, J SPEECH HEAR RES, V37, P205
   ALLOY LB, 1979, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V108, P441, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.108.4.441
   Bandura A., 1982, AM PSYCHOL, V37, P22
   BANDURA A, 1986, SOCIAL FDN THOUGHT
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BELSKY J, 1991, DEV PSYCHOL, V27, P421, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.27.3.421
   Benasich AA, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P1186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01790.x
   Bohlin G., 1979, ORIENTING REFLEX HUM, P169
   Bolzani-Dinehart L., 2005, INFANCY, V8, P279, DOI 10.1207/s15327078in0803_5
   Bornstein M. H., 1989, NEW DIRECTIONS CHILD, V1989, P49, DOI 10.1002/cd.23219894306
   Bornstein MH, 2003, PARENT-SCI PRACT, V3, P285, DOI 10.1207/s15327922par0304_2
   CAMRAS LA, 1992, COGNITION EMOTION, V6, P269, DOI 10.1080/02699939208411072
   Capatides J., 1993, ADV INFANCY RES, V8, P99
   Carroll JM, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P164, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.1.164
   COHN JF, 1983, CHILD DEV, V54, P185, DOI 10.2307/1129876
   Coleman PK, 2003, INF MENTAL HLTH J, V24, P126, DOI 10.1002/imhj.10048
   COLVIN CR, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V116, P3, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.116.1.3
   COLVIN CR, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P1152, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.6.1152
   CONRAD B, 1992, INF MENTAL HLTH J, V13, P353
   Creelman C. D., 1991, DETECTION THEORY USE
   CUTRONA CE, 1986, CHILD DEV, V57, P1507, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1986.tb00475.x
   DAWSON G, 1990, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V18, P335, DOI 10.1007/BF00916569
   Denham SA, 1997, MOTIV EMOTION, V21, P65, DOI 10.1023/A:1024426431247
   DICHTELMILLER M, 1992, J EARLY INTERVENTION, V16, P210
   Donovan W, 2005, DEV PSYCHOL, V41, P784, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.41.5.784
   DONOVAN WL, IN PRESS INFANT BEHA
   Donovan WL, 1998, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V21, P505, DOI 10.1016/S0163-6383(98)90023-6
   Donovan WL, 2000, DEV PSYCHOL, V36, P402, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.36.3.402
   DONOVAN WL, 1990, CHILD DEV, V61, P1637
   DONOVAN WL, 1989, CHILD DEV, V60, P460, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1989.tb02727.x
   Donovan WL, 1997, CHILD DEV, V68, P760, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1997.tb01960.x
   Eisenberg N, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P241, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0904_1
   Eisenberg N, 1999, CHILD DEV, V70, P513, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00037
   Fabes RA, 2001, CHILD DEV, V72, P907, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00323
   Feldman R, 1997, INF MENTAL HLTH J, V18, P4, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0355(199721)18:1<4::AID-IMHJ2>3.0.CO;2-R
   FIELD TM, 1981, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V4, P307, DOI 10.1016/S0163-6383(81)80032-X
   FRY PS, 1985, BRIT J DEV PSYCHOL, V3, P47
   GABLE S, 1992, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V15, P95, DOI 10.1016/0163-6383(92)90009-U
   Gottman J. M., 1997, METAEMOTION FAMILIES
   GREEN DM, 1966, SIGNAL DETECTION THE
   GREENBERG MS, 1988, COGNITIVE PROCESS, P109
   GROSS D, 1994, RES NURS HEALTH, V17, P207, DOI 10.1002/nur.4770170308
   Harrist AW, 2002, DEV REV, V22, P555, DOI 10.1016/S0273-2297(02)00500-2
   Hess CR, 2004, J APPL DEV PSYCHOL, V25, P423, DOI 10.1016/j.appdev.2004.06.002
   KIRSH SJ, 1995, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V2, P187, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.1995.tb00085.x
   KLINE JP, 1993, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V15, P7, DOI 10.1016/0167-8760(93)90090-C
   KOCHANSKA G, 1995, CHILD DEV, V66, P236, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1995.tb00868.x
   Kochanska G, 1997, CHILD DEV, V68, P94, DOI 10.2307/1131928
   KOPP CB, 1989, DEV PSYCHOL, V25, P343, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.25.3.343
   Leerkes EM, 2002, INFANCY, V3, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327078IN0302_7
   MACPHEE D, 1981, UNPUB KNOWLEDGE INFA
   Mahoney G, 1998, TOP EARLY CHILD SPEC, V18, P5
   Malatesta C Z, 1989, Monogr Soc Res Child Dev, V54, P1
   MATIAS R, 1993, DEV PSYCHOL, V29, P524, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.29.3.524
   McNicol D, 2005, PRIMER SIGNAL DETECT
   Messinger DS, 2001, DEV PSYCHOL, V37, P642, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.37.5.642
   PARPAL M, 1985, CHILD DEV, V56, P1326, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1985.tb00200.x
   PICKENS J, 1993, DEV PSYCHOL, V29, P986, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.29.6.986
   Porter CL, 2003, J FAM PSYCHOL, V17, P54, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.17.1.54
   Raver CC, 1999, J FAM PSYCHOL, V13, P523, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.13.4.523
   ROSEN KS, 1993, DEV PSYCHOL, V29, P358, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.29.2.358
   Schwartz G.E., 1990, REPRESSION DISSOCIAT, P405
   Spinrad T. L., 2002, EMOTIONS FAMILY, P243
   STEVENS JH, 1984, FAM RELAT, V33, P237, DOI 10.2307/583789
   STIFTER CA, 1991, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V14, P111, DOI 10.1016/0163-6383(91)90058-Z
   Sullivan MW, 2003, INFANT YOUNG CHILD, V16, P120
   TamisLeMonda CS, 1996, EARLY DEV PARENTING, V5, P173, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0917(199612)5:4<173::AID-EDP131>3.0.CO;2-V
   TAYLOR SE, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P193, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.2.193
   TETI DM, 1991, CHILD DEV, V62, P918, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1991.tb01580.x
   THOMPSON RA, 1990, NEBRASKA S MOTIVATIO, V36, P383
   Tronick E., 1988, STRESS COPING, P47
   UNGER DG, 1985, J SOC ISSUES, V41, P29
   VANDENBOOM DC, 1994, CHILD DEV, V65, P1457, DOI 10.2307/1131511
   Walden TA, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P2074, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01844.x
   WEINBERGER DA, 1979, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V88, P369, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.88.4.369
   WELLSPARKER E, 1990, J PERS ASSESS, V54, P564, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5403&4_12
   WEXLER BE, 1992, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V30, P1065, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(92)90099-8
   Zuckerman M, 1996, J PERS, V64, P435, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1996.tb00517.x
NR 80
TC 4
BP 865
EP 876
PY 2007
PD JUL
VL 43
IS 4
DI 10.1037/0012-1649.43.4.865
GA 187HW
UT WOS:000247839400005
ER

PT J
AU Chan, JYN
   Mak, WWS
   Law, LSC
AF Chan, Jenny Y. N.
   Mak, Winnie W. S.
   Law, Lawrence S. C.
TI Combining education and video-based contact to reduce stigma of mental
   illness: "The Same or Not the Same" anti-stigma program for secondary
   schools in Hong Kong
SO SOCIAL SCIENCE & MEDICINE
J9 SOC SCI MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Mak, Winnie W. S.] Chinese Univ Hong Kong, Dept Psychol, Shatin, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
   [Chan, Jenny Y. N.] New Life Psychiat Rehabil Assoc, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
RP Mak, WWS, Chinese Univ Hong Kong, Dept Psychol, Shatin, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
EM wwsmak@psy.cuhk.edu.hk
DE Hong Kong; China; Stigma reduction; Mental illness; Education; Contact;
   Adolescents
ID PSYCHIATRIC STIGMA; PERCEIVED STIGMA; LIFE SATISFACTION; SELF-ESTEEM;
   ATTITUDES; SCHIZOPHRENIA; PEOPLE; STUDENTS; HEALTH; ATTRIBUTIONS
AB This study examined the effects of three versions of school-based stigma reduction programs against mental illness - education, education followed by video-based contact (education-video), and video-based contact followed by education (video-education). The participants, 255 students from three secondary schools in Hong Kong, completed measures of stigmatizing attitudes (Public Stigma Scale), social distance (Social Distance Scale), and knowledge about schizophrenia (Knowledge Test) at pre-test, post-test, and 1-month follow-up. Results suggested that adding video-based contact to education could significantly improve program effectiveness only when video-based contact was presented after but not prior to education. In comparison with the education condition, the education-video condition showed larger improvements in stigmatizing attitudes at post-test, in social distance at both post-test and followup, and in knowledge at follow-up. However, such differences were not observed when the education condition was compared with the video-education condition. Implications of these findings for future research are discussed. (C) 2009 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Barney LJ, 2006, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V40, P51, DOI 10.1080/j.1440-1614.2006.01741.x
   Camp DL, 2002, SOC SCI MED, V55, P823, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(01)00205-2
   CHEUNG FM, 1990, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V26, P205, DOI 10.1007/BF00752396
   CHEUNG FM, 1988, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V16, P877, DOI 10.1007/BF00930898
   Corrigan PW, 2002, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V28, P293
   Corrigan PW, 2001, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V27, P187
   Corrigan PW, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P765, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.54.9.765
   Corrigan PW, 2005, PSYCHIAT SERV, V56, P544, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.56.5.544
   Corrigan PW, 2007, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V43, P171, DOI 10.1007/s10597-006-9061-8
   Corrigan PW, 2002, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V9, P35, DOI 10.1093/clipsy/9.1.35
   Couture S., 2003, J MENTAL HLTH, V12, P291, DOI DOI 10.1080/09638231000118276
   Esters IG, 1998, ADOLESCENCE, V33, P469
   Holmes EP, 1999, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V25, P447
   IP F, 1995, EMPLOYMENT PEOPLE DI
   JOHNSONSABINE E, 1988, PSYCHOL MED, V18, P615
   KREFT IGG, 1996, MULTILEVEL TECHNIQUE
   Lee S, 2005, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V186, P153, DOI 10.1192/bjp.186.2.153
   Leventhal H, 1984, HDB PSYCHOL HLTH, P219
   Link BG, 2001, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V27, P363, DOI 10.1146/annurev.soc.27.1.363
   Link BG, 2001, PSYCHIATR SERV, V52, P1621, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.52.12.1621
   MACRAE CN, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P808, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.5.808
   Maggini C, 2001, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V103, P441, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2001.00337.x
   MAK WWS, 2008, COMMON SENSE M UNPUB
   Markowitz FE, 2001, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V42, P64, DOI 10.2307/3090227
   Meise U, 2000, PSYCHIAT PRAX, V27, P340
   MORRISON JK, 1980, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V36, P275, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198001)36:1<275::AID-JCLP2270360135>3.0.CO;2-5
   MORRISON JK, 1977, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V33, P1128, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(197710)33:4<1128::AID-JCLP2270330447>3.0.CO;2-0
   Moss-Morris R, 2002, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V17, P1, DOI 10.1080/08870440290001494
   Ng Petrus, 2002, Int J Adolesc Med Health, V14, P215
   PENN DL, 1994, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V20, P567
   Penn DL, 2002, SCHIZOPHR RES, V55, P269, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(01)00207-9
   Perlick DA, 2001, PSYCHIATR SERV, V52, P1627, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.52.12.1627
   PETCHERS MK, 1988, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V39, P1102
   Pinfold V, 2005, WORLD PSYCHIAT S1, V4, P48
   Pinfold V, 2003, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V182, P342, DOI 10.1192/bjp.182.4.342
   Reinke RR, 2004, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V23, P377, DOI 10.1521/jscp.23.3.377.35457
   Ritterfeld U, 2006, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V11, P247, DOI 10.1177/1359105306061185
   Rosenfield S, 1997, AM SOCIOL REV, V62, P660, DOI 10.2307/2657432
   Sartorius N, 2005, REDUCING STIGMA MENT
   Schulze B, 2003, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V107, P142, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2003.02444.x
   Sirey JA, 2001, PSYCHIATR SERV, V52, P1615, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.52.12.1615
   Stuart H, 2006, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V51, P647
   Thomsen PH, 1996, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V94, P187, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1996.tb09847.x
   Tsang HWH, 2003, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V31, P383, DOI 10.1002/jcop.10055
   TSE JWL, 1994, BRIT J LEARNING DISA, V22, P100
   Wahl O, 2003, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V31, P553, DOI 10.1002/jcop.10072
   Wahl O., 2002, PSYCHIATR REHABIL J, V6, P134, DOI 10.1080/10973430208408430
   Watson AC, 2004, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V30, P563
NR 48
TC 20
BP 1521
EP 1526
PY 2009
PD APR
VL 68
IS 8
DI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2009.02.016
GA 442BA
UT WOS:000265813600020
ER

PT J
AU Zeelenberg, M
   van Dijk, WW
   Manstead, ASR
AF Zeelenberg, M
   van Dijk, WW
   Manstead, ASR
TI Reconsidering the relation between regret and responsibility
SO ORGANIZATIONAL BEHAVIOR AND HUMAN DECISION PROCESSES
J9 ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC
LA English
DT Article
C1 Tilburg Univ, Dept Business Adm, NL-5000 LE Tilburg, Netherlands.
   Univ Amsterdam, Amsterdam, Netherlands.
RP Zeelenberg, M, Tilburg Univ, Dept Business Adm, POB 90153, NL-5000 LE Tilburg, Netherlands.
ID OMISSION BIAS; STATUS-QUO; REFERENCE POINTS; DECISION-MAKING;
   UNCERTAINTY; CHOICE; EXPERIENCE; FEEDBACK
AB Recently Connolly, Ordonez, and Coughlan challenged the view that regret is partly determined by perceived responsibility for the regretted outcome [Connolly, T, Ordonez, L. D., & Coughlan, It, (1997). Regret and responsibility in the evaluation of decision outcomes, Organizational Behavior and Human Decision Processes, 70, 73-85]. In a series of experiments they manipulated whether actors arrived at an outcome through their own decision or through a "computer assignment" over which they had no influence, This decision agency manipulation did not affect their "regret measurer Ne show in two experiments that this null-effect is due to the fact that regret was measured by means of a general happiness assessment, In the present research we replicated the basic design of their experiments and also found no effects of decision agency on the happiness assessment, However, the results showed the predicted effects of decision agency when regret was directly measured, Moreover, a measure of disappointment seemed to indicate the opposite effect: People are more disappointed when a negative outcome is caused by a computer assignment than when caused by their own choice, The role of regret and disappointment in decision making is discussed. (C) 1998 Academic Press.
CR BARON J, 1994, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V59, P475, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1994.1070
   BELL DE, 1982, OPER RES, V30, P961, DOI 10.1287/opre.30.5.961
   Connolly T, 1997, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V70, P73, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1997.2695
   FRIJDA NH, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P212, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.57.2.212
   GILOVICH T, 1995, PSYCHOL REV, V102, P379, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.102.2.379
   GILOVICH T, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P357, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.67.3.357
   INMAN JJ, 1998, REGRET ME NOT EXAMIN
   Inman JJ, 1997, MARKET SCI, V16, P97, DOI 10.1287/mksc.16.2.97
   KAHNEMAN D, 1982, SCI AM, V246, P160
   KordesdeVaal JH, 1996, ACTA PSYCHOL, V93, P161, DOI 10.1016/0001-6918(96)00027-3
   LANDMAN J, 1987, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V13, P524, DOI 10.1177/0146167287134009
   Landman J., 1993, REGRET PERSISTENCE P
   LARRICK RP, 1995, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V63, P87, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1995.1064
   LOOMES G, 1986, REV ECON STUD, V53, P271, DOI 10.2307/2297651
   LOOMES G, 1982, ECON J, V92, P805, DOI 10.2307/2232669
   Ngbala A, 1997, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P324, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1996.1322
   Richard R, 1996, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V9, P185
   Ritov I, 1996, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V66, P228, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1996.0051
   RITOV I, 1992, J RISK UNCERTAINTY, V5, P49
   RITOV I, 1995, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V64, P119, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1995.1094
   Ritov I., 1990, Journal of Behavioral Decision Making, V3
   Rorty Amelie O., 1980, EXPLAINING EMOTIONS, P489
   ROSEMAN IJ, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P206, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.67.2.206
   SCHWEITZER M, 1994, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V58, P457, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1994.1046
   SCHWEITZER M, 1995, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V63, P69, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1995.1062
   SHEFRIN HM, 1986, PSYCHOL TODAY, V52
   Solomon R. C., 1976, PASSIONS
   SPRANCA M, 1991, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V27, P76, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(91)90011-T
   Taylor G., 1985, PRIDE SHAME GUILT EM
   Van der Pligt J., 1997, EUROPEAN REV SOCIAL, V8, P33, DOI 10.1080/14792779643000074
   vanDijk WW, 1997, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V69, P277, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1997.2688
   VANDIJK WW, 1998, UNPUB EFFORT INVESTE
   VANDIJK WW, 1998, UNPUB NOT HAVING WHA
   VANDIJK WW, 1998, UNPUB INVESTIGATING
   Zeelenberg M, 1996, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V65, P148, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1996.0013
   Zeelenberg M, 1997, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V72, P63, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1997.2730
   ZEELENBERG M, 1996, THESIS U AMSTERDAM
NR 37
TC 65
BP 254
EP 272
PY 1998
PD JUN
VL 74
IS 3
DI 10.1006/obhd.1998.2780
GA 104YR
UT WOS:000075045000004
ER

PT J
AU MacKerron, G
   Mourato, S
AF MacKerron, George
   Mourato, Susana
TI Life satisfaction and air quality in London
SO ECOLOGICAL ECONOMICS
J9 ECOL ECON
LA English
DT Article
C1 [MacKerron, George] Univ London London Sch Econ & Polit Sci, Dept Geog & Environm, London WC2A 2AE, England.
   Univ London London Sch Econ & Polit Sci, Grantham Res Inst Climate Change & Enuironment, London WC2A 2AE, England.
RP MacKerron, G, Univ London London Sch Econ & Polit Sci, Dept Geog & Environm, Houghton St, London WC2A 2AE, England.
EM g.j.mackerron@lse.ac.uk; s.mourato@lse.ac.uk
DE Life satisfaction; Subjective well-being; Environmental quality; Air
   pollution; Geographical information systems; London
ID HAPPINESS SURVEYS; WELL; POLLUTION; ENVIRONMENT; VALUATION; WELFARE;
   CLIMATE; TIME
AB A growing body of research in economics concerns self-reported happiness, or life satisfaction (LS), and its relationship to a wide range of other variables. The findings of this research tend to highlight the importance of non-income aspects of individuals' life conditions.
   These findings are strongly complementary to themes within the sustainable development discourse. Firstly, they suggest ways in which we might consume less without compromising on our current levels of LS. And secondly, they help demonstrate the immediate LS benefits that could be gained from higher levels of environmental quality (EQ). However, the empirical evidence for the link between EQ and LS is, to date, somewhat weak, due in part to a lack of EQ data at a level of detail to match the individual-by-individual resolution of LS measures.
   This small, exploratory study therefore seeks to assess how the use of EQ data at very high spatial resolution could advance the empirical literature examining connections between LS and EQ levels, focusing on air quality in particular. It collects original survey data for approximately 400 Londoners, and uses geographical information system (GIS) software to calculate pollutant concentrations in the immediate vicinity of their homes. It uses this data to estimate maximum likelihood regression models explaining LS ratings in terms of a range of individual, household and local variables.
   Both perceived and measured air pollution levels are significantly negatively associated with the LS of the survey respondents, even when controlling for a wide range of other effects. An increase of 10 mu g/M(3) in annual mean nitrogen dioxide concentration appears to correspond on average to a drop of nearly half a point of LS on an 11-point rating scale.
   These findings cannot yet be generalised with confidence. However, if they were confirmed by larger future studies, they would appear to strengthen and extend existing arguments in favour of policies to reduce urban air pollution, framed both in terms of conventional economic efficiency analyses, and in wider political and ethical (and potentially legal) terms. (C) 2008 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR ASLAM A, 2007, NO MAN ISLAND INTERP
   Bateman I, 2002, EC VALUATION STATED
   Bickerstaff K, 2001, GLOBAL ENVIRON CHANG, V11, P133, DOI 10.1016/S0959-3780(00)00063-7
   BLAIR J, 2003, MODELLING AIR QUALIT
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   Brereton F, 2008, ECOL ECON, V65, P386, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2007.07.008
   BRERETON F, 2005, PLANNING ENV POLICY
   BRERETON F, 2006, PLANNING ENV POLICY
   Bruni L, 2008, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V65, P506, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2005.12.005
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   Day R, 2007, HEALTH PLACE, V13, P249, DOI 10.1016/j.healthplace.2006.01.002
   Dillman DA, 1998, 9850 SESRC
   Easterlin R. A., 2003, BUILDING BETTER THEO
   *EUR SOC SURV, 2006, EUR SOC SURV FIN SOU
   FERREIRA S, 2006, PLANNING ENV POLICY
   Frey B., 2005, REV SOC ECON, V63, P207, DOI DOI 10.1080/00346760500130366
   FREY BS, 2004, VALUING PUBLIC GOODS
   Frey BS, 2007, J ECON SURV, V21, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6419.2007.00505.x
   Frijters P, 1998, CLIMATIC CHANGE, V39, P61, DOI 10.1023/A:1005347721963
   Gardner B, 2007, TRANSPORT RES F-TRAF, V10, P187, DOI 10.1016/j.trf.2006.09.004
   GIBBONS S, 2004, ECON J, V11, pF441
   Gouveia N.C., 2005, AIR QUALITY GUIDELIN, P87
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2007, ECOL ECON, V60, P509, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2005.12.005
   *GRASS DEV TEAM, 2007, GEOGR RES AN SUPP SY
   *GREAT LOND AUTH, 2002, MAY AIR QUAL STRAT
   *GREAT LOND AUTH, 2005, MAY AIR QUAL STRAT
   Helliwell JF, 2003, ECON MODEL, V20, P331, DOI 10.1016/S0264-9993(02)00057-3
   *IPS MORI, 2007, ANN LOND SURV 2006 T
   Johns H., 2007, HAPPINESS EC PUBLIC
   Joung IMA, 1997, J MARRIAGE FAM, V59, P476, DOI 10.2307/353484
   Layard R., 2003, L ROBBINS MEMORIAL L
   LAYARD R, 2007, COMMUNICATION   0705
   LAYARD R, 2002, RETHINKING PUBLIC EC
   MATTAI J, 2003, LOND ATM EM INV 2003
   Meadows D., 2004, LIMITS GROWTH 30 YEA
   Meng Z, 1997, SCIENCE, V277, P116, DOI 10.1126/science.277.5322.116
   Mitchell G, 2003, ENVIRON PLANN A, V35, P909, DOI 10.1068/a35240
   Morris N., 2003, HLTH WELL BEING OPEN
   *OFF NAT STAT, 2007, FOC LOND 2007 REP
   *ORDN SURV, 2006, COD POINT US GUID TE
   *ORDN SURV, MER 2 US GUID TECHN
   Porritt J., 2005, CAPITALISM WORLD MAT
   PUTNAM RD, 1995, J DEMOCRACY, V0006
   Rehdanz K, 2008, ECOL ECON, V64, P787, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2007.04.016
   Rehdanz K, 2005, ECOL ECON, V52, P111, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2004.06.015
   Ryan RM, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P139, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9023-4
   *SDRN, 2005, 3 SDRN
   SMITH TW, 1979, SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P18, DOI 10.2307/3033870
   STUTZER A, 2003, STRESS DOESNT PAY CO
   Stutzer A., 2002, HAPPINESS EC EC I AF
   ULRICH RS, 1984, SCIENCE, V224, P420, DOI 10.1126/science.6143402
   UTELL MJ, 2005, AIR QUALITY GUIDELIN, P111
   van Praag B., 2004, HAPPINESS QUANTIFIED
   van Praag BMS, 2005, ECON J, V115, P224, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00967.x
   VEENHOVEN R, 1997, REV QUEBECOISE PSYCH, V0018
   Veenhoven R., WORLD DATABASE HAPPI
   Welsch H, 2002, KYKLOS, V55, P473, DOI 10.1111/1467-6435.00198
   Welsch H, 2006, ECOL ECON, V58, P801, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2005.09.006
   Welsch H, 2007, ECOL ECON, V62, P544, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2006.07.017
   WELSCH H, 2003, ENV HAPPINESS VALUAT
   *WHO, 2005, AIR QUALITY GUIDELIN
   Wilson E.O., 1993, BIOPHILIA HYPOTHESIS, P31
   2007, BBC NEWS ONLINE 0629
NR 63
TC 24
BP 1441
EP 1453
PY 2009
PD MAR 15
VL 68
IS 5
DI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2008.10.004
GA 424SS
UT WOS:000264589000015
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Franz, CE
   Panizzon, MS
   Eaves, LJ
   Thompson, W
   Lyons, MJ
   Jacobson, KC
   Tsuang, M
   Glatt, SJ
   Kremen, WS
AF Franz, Carol E.
   Panizzon, Matthew S.
   Eaves, Lindon J.
   Thompson, Wesley
   Lyons, Michael J.
   Jacobson, Kristen C.
   Tsuang, Ming
   Glatt, Stephen J.
   Kremen, William S.
TI Genetic and Environmental Multidimensionality of Well- and Ill-Being in
   Middle Aged Twin Men
SO BEHAVIOR GENETICS
J9 BEHAV GENET
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Franz, Carol E.; Panizzon, Matthew S.; Thompson, Wesley; Tsuang, Ming; Kremen, William S.] Univ Calif San Diego, Dept Psychiat, La Jolla, CA 92093 USA.
   [Franz, Carol E.; Panizzon, Matthew S.; Kremen, William S.] Univ Calif San Diego, Twin Res Lab, Ctr Behav Genom, La Jolla, CA 92093 USA.
   [Eaves, Lindon J.] Virginia Commonwealth Univ, Virginia Inst Psychiat & Behav Genet, Richmond, VA USA.
   [Lyons, Michael J.] Boston Univ, Dept Psychol, Boston, MA 02215 USA.
   [Jacobson, Kristen C.] Univ Chicago, Dept Psychiat & Behav Neurosci, Chicago, IL 60637 USA.
   [Tsuang, Ming; Kremen, William S.] VA San Diego Healthcare Syst, Ctr Excellence Stress & Mental Hlth, La Jolla, CA USA.
   [Tsuang, Ming] Univ Calif San Diego, Inst Genom Med, La Jolla, CA 92093 USA.
   [Glatt, Stephen J.] SUNY Upstate Med Univ, Psychiat Genet Epidemiol & Neurobiol Lab PsychGEN, Dept Psychiat & Behav Sci, Syracuse, NY 13210 USA.
   [Glatt, Stephen J.] SUNY Upstate Med Univ, Dept Neurosci & Physiol, Med Genet Res Ctr, Syracuse, NY 13210 USA.
RP Franz, CE, Univ Calif San Diego, Dept Psychiat, MC0738, La Jolla, CA 92093 USA.
EM cfranz@ucsd.edu
DE Well-being; Psychological well-being; Self esteem; Life satisfaction;
   CES-D; MPQ; Twins; Heritability; VETSA
ID VIETNAM ERA TWIN; LIFE-SATISFACTION; PERSONALITY; HAPPINESS; HEALTH;
   CULTURE; OXTR; HERITABILITY; POPULATION; BEHAVIORS
AB The goals of the study were to determine the extent to which the underlying structure of different types of well-being was multidimensional and whether well- and ill-being were influenced by similar or different genetic and environmental factors. Participants were 1226 male twins ages 51-60, from the Vietnam Era Twin Study of Aging. Measures included: psychological well-being, Multidimensional Personality Questionnaire Well-Being scale (MPQWB), life satisfaction, self-esteem, and depressive symptoms. A two-orthogonal-factor common pathway model fit the data well. Psychological well-being and self-esteem loaded most strongly on Factor 1, which was highly heritable (h(2) = .79). Life satisfaction loaded most strongly on Factor 2, which was only moderately heritable (h(2) = .32). Only MPQWB had measure-specific genetic influences. Depressive symptoms loaded on both factors, and only depressive symptoms had measure-specific common environmental influences. All measures had specific unique environmental influences. Results indicate that well-being is genetically and environmentally multidimensional and that ill-being has partial overlap with both latent factors.
CR AKAIKE H, 1987, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V52, P317, DOI 10.1007/BF02294359
   Bartels M, 2009, BEHAV GENET, V39, P605, DOI 10.1007/s10519-009-9294-8
   Bartels M, 2010, TWIN RES HUM GENET, V13, P135, DOI 10.1375/twin.13.2.135
   Belsky J, 2009, MOL PSYCHIATR, V14, P746, DOI 10.1038/mp.2009.44
   Belsky J, 2009, PSYCHOL BULL, V135, P885, DOI 10.1037/a0017376
   BERGEMAN CS, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P640, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.6.4.640
   Blanchflower DG, 2008, SOC SCI MED, V66, P1733, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2008.01.030
   BLOCK J, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P187, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.2.187
   Brim OG, 1996, MIDLIFE DEV INVENTOR
   Caprara GV, 2009, BEHAV GENET, V39, P277, DOI 10.1007/s10519-009-9267-y
   CAREY G, 1988, BEHAV GENET, V18, P329, DOI 10.1007/BF01260933
   Caspi A, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P158, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.78.1.158
   Caspi A, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1052, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.5.1052
   Centers for Disease Control and Prevention, 2003, MMWR CDC SURV SUMM, P101
   Centers for Disease Control and Prevention, 2007, HLTH DAT ALL AG
   Chakrabarti B, 2006, EUR J NEUROSCI, V23, P1944, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-9568.2006.04697.x
   Diener E, 2005, SINET, P4
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   Diener E, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P305, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.4.305
   EAVES LJ, 1978, HEREDITY, V41, P249, DOI 10.1038/hdy.1978.101
   EISEN S, 1987, ACTA GENET MED GEMEL, V36, P61
   EISEN S, 1989, CLIN GENET, V35, P423
   [Federal Interagency Forum on Aging-Related Statistics Statistics FIFoA-R], 2004, OLDER AM 2004 KEY IN
   Franz CE, 2011, BEHAV GENET, V41, P488, DOI 10.1007/s10519-010-9428-z
   Kelley E.L., 1927, INTERPRETATION ED ME
   KENDLER KS, 1986, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V43, P213
   Kendler KS, 2011, BEHAV GENET, V41, P641, DOI 10.1007/s10519-011-9466-1
   Kessler RC, 2004, MAC FDN MEN, P124
   Keyes CLM, 2010, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V100, P2379, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.2010.193615
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P1007, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.1007
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V43, P207, DOI 10.2307/3090197
   Kim HS, 2010, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V107, P15717, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1010830107
   Kremen WS, 2006, TWIN RES HUM GENET, V9, P1009, DOI 10.1375/183242706779462750
   Krueger RF, 2000, J PERS, V68, P967, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00123
   Lucht MJ, 2009, PROG NEURO-PSYCHOPH, V33, P860, DOI 10.1016/j.pnpbp.2009.04.004
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   Markon KE, 2004, BEHAV GENET, V34, P593, DOI 10.1007/s10519-004-5587-0
   MCARDLE JJ, 1990, BEHAV GENET, V20, P569, DOI 10.1007/BF01065873
   Mosing MA, 2009, BEHAV GENET, V39, P597, DOI 10.1007/s10519-009-9287-7
   Mosing MA, 2010, TWIN RES HUM GENET, V13, P322, DOI 10.1375/twin.13.4.322
   Neale M., 1992, METHODOLOGY GENETIC
   Neale M. C., 2006, MX STAT MODELING
   Nes RB, 2010, BEHAV GENET, V40, P577, DOI 10.1007/s10519-010-9365-x
   Nes R.B., 2008, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V3, P253, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760802399323
   NICHOLS RC, 1966, ACTA GENET STAT MED, V16, P265
   Oishi S, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P939, DOI 10.1177/0146167203252802
   Patrick CJ, 2002, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V14, P150, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.14.2.150
   PLOMIN R, 1992, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V13, P921, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(92)90009-E
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF, P16
   Roysamb E, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P1136, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.6.1136
   Roysamb E, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V32, P211, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00019-8
   Rush BK, 2006, AGING NEUROPSYCHOL C, V13, P588, DOI 10.1080/13825580600680703
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   RYFF CD, 1995, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P99, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep10772395
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Ryff CD, 2006, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V75, P85, DOI 10.1159/000090892
   Saphire-Bernstein S, 2011, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V108, P15118, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1113137108
   Schaie KW, 2004, AGING NEUROPSYCHOL C, V11, P304, DOI 10.1080/13825580490511134
   Schimmack U, 2002, J PERS, V70, P345
   SCHWARZ G, 1978, ANN STAT, V6, P461, DOI 10.1214/aos/1176344136
   Snowden M, 2010, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V100, P2385, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.2010.193391
   Sprangers MAG, 2008, HEALTH QUAL LIFE OUT, V6, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-6-89
   Sprangers MAG, 2010, QUAL LIFE RES, V19, P1429, DOI 10.1007/s11136-010-9652-2
   Stone AA, 2010, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V107, P9985, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1003744107
   Stubbe JH, 2005, PSYCHOL MED, V35, P1581, DOI 10.1017/S0033291705005374
   TELLEGEN A, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1031, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1031
   Tsuang MT, 2001, HARVARD REV PSYCHIAT, V9, P267, DOI 10.1093/hrp/9.6.267
   Tuma A. H., 1985, ANXIETY ANXIETY DISO, P681
   Yang Y, 2008, DEMOGRAPHY, V45, P387, DOI 10.1353/dem.0.0000
NR 71
TC 2
BP 579
EP 591
PY 2012
PD JUL
VL 42
IS 4
DI 10.1007/s10519-012-9538-x
GA 958JF
UT WOS:000305232000006
ER

PT J
AU Zhuravliov, AL
   Yurevich, AV
AF Zhuravliov, A. L.
   Yurevich, A. V.
TI Social-psychological consequences of income disparity
SO VOPROSY PSIKHOLOGII
J9 VOP PSIKHOL+
LA Russian
DT Article
C1 [Zhuravliov, A. L.; Yurevich, A. V.] Russian Acad Sci, Inst Psychol, Moscow 117901, Russia.
RP Zhuravliov, AL, Russian Acad Sci, Inst Psychol, Moscow 117901, Russia.
DE normal and excess income disparity; social comparison; subjective
   well-being; birth rate; mortality; population health;
   sociopsychosomatics sociopsychosomatics; comparative poverty;
   social-political consequence
ID GROWTH
AB The problem of social inequality in present-day Russia is looked at from psychological point of view. Using economical notions of normal and excess disparity social-psychological mechanisms leading to negative effect of excess, disparity on personality motivation and perspective evaluation are described. The authors argue that these mechanisms are the link between income, disparity as economic phenomenon and different sides of social life such as birth rate, mortality, population health, violence; suicides, corruption, social-political processes.
CR ALESINA A, 1994, Q J ECON, V109, P465, DOI 10.2307/2118470
   ALLE M, 1998, USLOVIYA EKONOMICHES
   [Anonymous], 2000, INEQUALITY EC GROWTH
   [Anonymous], 1997, 596 HARV U
   [Anonymous], 2002, OECD EC STUDIES, P7
   ARIELI D, 2013, POVEDENCHESKAYA EKON
   Barro R., 1999, NBER WORKING PAPERS
   BENTAM I, 1998, VVEDENIYE OSNOVANIYA
   DONDUREY D, 2007, MIR PEREMEN, P70
   ELETSKAYA MA, 2009, SOTSIOL ZHURN, P82
   GORSHKOV MK, 2008, SOTSIALNYE NERAVENST
   GRADOSELSKAYA GV, 2003, SOTSIOL ZHURN, P86
   Khaschenko VA, 2005, PSIKHOL ZH, V26, P5
   KHASHCHENKO VA, 2007, PSIKHOL ZH, V28, P58
   LEVASHOV VK, 2007, SOTSIOLOGICHESKAYA D
   LYSOVA AV, 2003, SOTSIOL ZHURN, P99
   MAREEVA SV, 2012, 11 MEZHD NAUCH KONF, P395
   OECD, 2008, GROW UN INC DISTR PO
   PERSSON T, 1994, AM ECON REV, V84, P600
   POPOV NP, 2008, VESTN RAN, V78, P688
   *PROON, 2007, DOKLAD RAZVITII CHEL
   RUDENKO DY, 2012, 12 MEZHD KONF PROB R, P589
   RUSINOVA NL, 2012, SOTSIOL ZHURN, P28
   SHESTAKOVA E, 2007, MIR PEREMEN, P92
   Sheviakov A. Iu., 2008, VESTNIK RAN, V78, P304
   SHEVYAKOV AY, 2007, VESTN RAN, V77, P195
   SHKARATAN OI, 2004, SOTSIOLOGICHESKY ZH, P106
   SHKARATAN OI, 2009, SOTSIALNO EKONOMICHE
   SLAVIN B, 2007, MIR PEREMEN, P112
   SOCHIVKO DV, 2009, MOLODEZH ROSSII OBRA
   Stiglitz JE, 2009, REPORT COMMISSION ME
   TRITSAY LA, 2011, SOTSIOLOGIYA NAUKI T, V2, P99
   VORONIN GL, 2009, SOTSIOL ZHURN, P41
   YUREVICH AV, 2009, VESTN RAN, V79, P112
   ZARAKOVSKY GM, 2009, KACHESTVO ZHIZNI NAS
   2008, VESTN RAN, V78, P314
   2007, ROSSIYSKIY STATISTIC
   2012, ARGUMENTY FAKTY, P19
NR 38
TC 0
BP 45
EP +
PY 2013
PD JUL-AUG
IS 4
GA 226OC
UT WOS:000325044700005
ER

PT J
AU Cloninger, CR
AF Cloninger, C. Robert
TI The science of well-being: an integrated approach to mental health and
   its disorders
SO WORLD PSYCHIATRY
J9 WORLD PSYCHIATRY
LA English
DT Article
C1 Washington Univ, Sch Med, Dept Psychiat, St Louis, MO 63110 USA.
RP Cloninger, CR, Washington Univ, Sch Med, Dept Psychiat, 660 S Euclid, St Louis, MO 63110 USA.
DE well-being; character development; spirituality; happiness;
   psychobiology
ID MAJOR DEPRESSION; EMPIRICAL-EVIDENCE; COGNITIVE THERAPY; PREVENTION;
   LIFE; TEMPERAMENT; CHARACTER; REDUCTION; RELAPSE; MODEL
AB Psychiatry has failed to improve the average levels of happiness and well-being in the general population, despite vast expenditures on psychotropic drugs and psychotherapy manuals. The practical failure of psychiatry to improve well-being is the result of an excessive focus on stigmatizing aspects of mental disorders and the neglect of methods to enhance positive emotions, character development, life satisfaction, and spirituality. In this paper, a simple and practical approach to well-being is described by integrating biological, psychological, social, and spiritual methods for enhancing mental health. Evidence is presented showing that people can be helped to develop their character and happiness by a catalytic sequence of practical clinical methods. People can learn to flourish and to be more self-directed by becoming more calm, accepting their limitations, and letting go of their fears and conflicts. People can learn to be more cooperative by increasing in mindfulness and working in the service of others. In addition, people can learn to be more self-transcendent by growing in self-awareness of the perspectives that lead to beliefs and assumptions about life which produce negative emotions and limit the experience of positive emotions. The personality traits of self-directedness, cooperativeness, and self-transcendence are each essential for well-being. They can be reliably measured using the Temperament and Character Inventory. A psychoeducational program for wellbeing has been developed, called "The happy life: voyages to well-being". It is a multi-stage universal-style intervention by which anyone who wants to be happier and healthier can do so through self-help and/or professional therapy.
CR Beck A. T., 1990, COGNITIVE THERAPY PE
   Beck Aaron T., 1996, P1
   Bulik CM, 1998, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V39, P206, DOI 10.1016/S0010-440X(98)90062-1
   Burns D., 1980, FEELING GOOD NEW MOO
   Chalmers David, 1996, CONSCIOUS MIND SEARC
   CLONINGER CR, 1993, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V50, P975
   Cloninger C., 2004, FEELING GOOD SCI WEL
   Cloninger CR, 2000, J PERS DISORD, V14, P99
   Cloninger CR, 1997, PSYCHIATRY, V60, P120
   D'Souza Russell F, 2004, Australas Psychiatry, V12, P148, DOI 10.1111/j.1039-8562.2004.02095.x
   Emmons RA, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P377, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.377
   Farmer A, 2003, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V60, P490, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.60.5.490
   Fava GA, 1998, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V55, P816, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.55.9.816
   Fava GA, 1998, PSYCHOL MED, V28, P475, DOI 10.1017/S0033291797006363
   Fava GA, 2005, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V74, P26, DOI 10.1159/000082023
   Feinn R, 2005, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V29, P983, DOI 10.1097/01.ALC.0000171061.03686.BC
   Frankl V. E., 1959, MANS SEARCH MEANING
   Frankl V. E., 1978, UNHEARD CRY MEANING
   Huppert FA, 2003, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V8, P107, DOI 10.1348/135910703762879246
   Johnson BA, 2000, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V284, P963, DOI 10.1001/jama.284.8.963
   Kandel E.R., 2000, PRINCIPLES NEURAL SC
   KENDELL RE, 1982, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V39, P1334
   Lieberman JA, 2005, NEW ENGL J MED, V353, P1209, DOI 10.1056/NEJMoa051688
   Linehan M. M., 1993, COGNITIVE BEHAV TREA
   Ma SH, 2004, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V72, P31, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.72.1.31
   Murray C.L., 1996, COMPREHENSIVE ASSESS
   Myers DG, 1996, SCI AM, V274, P70
   Oishi S, 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P63
   Seligman M., 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   Teasdale JD, 2002, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V70, P275, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.70.2.275
   Teasdale JD, 2000, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V68, P615, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.68.4.615
   Tome MB, 1997, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V44, P101, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(97)00030-X
   VAILLANT GE, 1980, AM J PSYCHIAT, V137, P1348
   Walsh BT, 2002, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V287, P1840, DOI 10.1001/jama.287.14.1840
NR 34
TC 38
BP 71
EP 76
PY 2006
PD JUN
VL 5
IS 2
GA 082UF
UT WOS:000240412000003
ER

PT J
AU Buss, DM
AF Buss, DM
TI The evolution of happiness
SO AMERICAN PSYCHOLOGIST
J9 AM PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Texas, Dept Psychol, Austin, TX 78712 USA.
RP Buss, DM, Univ Texas, Dept Psychol, Austin, TX 78712 USA.
ID SEX-DIFFERENCES; UNITED-STATES; JEALOUSY; PERSONALITY; PREFERENCES;
   DEROGATION; STRATEGIES; SELECTION; TACTICS; GENDER
AB An evolutionary perspective offers novel insights into some major obstacles to achieving happiness. Impediments include large discrepancies between modern and ancestral environments, the existence of evolved mechanisms "designed" to produce subjective distress, and the fact that evolution by selection has produced competitive mechanisms that function to benefit one person at the expense of others. On the positive side, people also possess evolved mechanisms that produce deep sources of happiness: those for mating bonds, deep friendship, close kinship, and co-operative coalitions. Understanding these psychological mechanisms-the selective processes that designed them, their evolved functions, and the contexts governing their activation-offers the best hope for holding some evolved mechanisms in check and selectively activating others to produce an overall increment in human happiness.
CR ABBEY A, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P830, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.42.5.830
   Alexander RD, 1987, BIOL MORAL SYSTEMS
   Alexander Richard D., 1979, DARWINISM HUMAN AFFA
   Axelrod R., 1984, EVOLUTION COOPERATIO
   BARKOW J, 1997, UNITING PSYCHOL BIOL, P397, DOI 10.1037/10242-012
   Botwin MD, 1997, J PERS, V65, P107, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1997.tb00531.x
   BUSS DM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P735, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.56.5.735
   Buss D. M., 1999, EVOLUTIONARY PSYCHOL
   Buss D. M., 1994, EVOLUTION DESIRE STR
   BUSS DM, 1995, AM PSYCHOL, V50, P164, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.50.3.164
   Buss DM, 1999, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V6, P125, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.1999.tb00215.x
   BUSS DM, 2000, DANGEROUS PASSION JE
   BUSS DM, 1990, J SOC PERS RELAT, V7, P395, DOI 10.1177/0265407590073006
   BUSS DM, 1992, PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P251, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1992.tb00038.x
   Buss DM, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P346, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.2.346
   Buunk BP, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P359, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00389.x
   Cantor N., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P230
   Chagnon N. A., 1992, YANOMAMO LAST DAYS E
   Cosmides L, 1999, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V108, P453, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.108.3.453
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1990, FLOW PSYCHOL OPTIMAL
   DALY M, 1982, ETHOL SOCIOBIOL, V3, P11, DOI 10.1016/0162-3095(82)90027-9
   Daly M, 1988, HOMICIDE
   Darwin C., 1859, ORIGIN SPECIES
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P926, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.5.926
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   DUNBAR RIM, 1993, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V16, P681
   FEATHER NT, 1994, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P1
   FIGUEREDO AJ, 1995, UNPUB PRELIMINARY RE
   Geary DC, 1995, ETHOL SOCIOBIOL, V16, P355, DOI 10.1016/0162-3095(95)00057-7
   Gilbert P., 1989, HUMAN NATURE SUFFERI
   Gutierres SE, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P1126, DOI 10.1177/01461672992512006
   Haselton MG, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P81, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.78.1.81
   HILL CT, 1976, J SOC ISSUES, V32, P147
   KAHNEMAN D, 1984, AM PSYCHOL, V39, P341, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.39.4.341
   Kaplan S., 1992, ADAPTED MIND EVOLUTI, P581
   Keeley L. H., 1996, WAR CIVILIZATION
   KENRICK DT, 1992, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V15, P75
   KENRICK DT, 1994, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V20, P210, DOI 10.1177/0146167294202008
   KENRICK DT, 1989, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P159, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(89)90010-3
   KETELAAR T, 1995, ANN M HUM BEH EV SOC
   King LA, 1997, J PERS, V65, P49, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1997.tb00529.x
   MARKS IM, 1994, ETHOL SOCIOBIOL, V15, P247, DOI 10.1016/0162-3095(94)90002-7
   MARKS L, 1987, FEARS PHOBIAS RITUAL
   MAZUR A, IN PRESS BEHAV BRAIN
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   Nesse R., 1994, WHY WE GET SICK
   NOLENHOEKSEMA S, 1987, PSYCHOL BULL, V101, P259, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.101.2.259
   Orians G. H., 1992, ADAPTED MIND EVOLUTI, P555
   PETRIE KJ, IN PRESS BRIT MED J
   Pinker S., 1997, MIND WORKS
   Price J. S., 1987, ETHOLOGY SOCIOBIOL S, V8, P85, DOI 10.1016/0162-3095(87)90021-5
   SANDERS D, 1983, PSYCHOSOM MED, V45, P487
   Schmitt DP, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P1185, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.6.1185
   SELIGMAN ME, 1971, BEHAV THER, V2, P307, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(71)80064-3
   Sober Elliott, 1998, UNTO OTHERS
   SOLOMON RL, 1980, AM PSYCHOL, V35, P691, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.35.8.691
   Studd MV, 1996, SEX POWER CONFLICT E, P54
   Symons D, 1979, EVOLUTION HUMAN SEXU
   Symons D., 1987, SOCIOBIOLOGY PSYCHOL, P121
   TELLEGEN A, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1031, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1031
   THIESSEN D, 1980, ETHOL SOCIOBIOL, V1, P111, DOI 10.1016/0162-3095(80)90003-5
   THORNHILL N, 1989, SOCIOBIOLOGY SOCIAL, P73
   Tooby J., 1996, P BRIT ACAD, V88, P119
   TOOKE W, 1991, ETHOL SOCIOBIOL, V12, P345, DOI 10.1016/0162-3095(91)90030-T
   WALSTER E, 1978, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V7, P127, DOI 10.1007/BF01542062
   WENEGRAT B, 1990, ILLNESS POWER WOMENS
   Whyte M. K., 1990, DATING MATING MARRIA
   WIEDERMAN MW, 1993, ETHOL SOCIOBIOL, V14, P115, DOI 10.1016/0162-3095(93)90011-6
   WILKINSON RG, 1996, UNHEALTHY SOC INEQUA
   Zahavi A., 1997, HANDICAP PRINCIPLE
   ZAHAVI A, 1977, ANIM BEHAV, V25, P246, DOI 10.1016/0003-3472(77)90089-6
NR 71
TC 97
BP 15
EP 23
PY 2000
PD JAN
VL 55
IS 1
DI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.15
GA 283TA
UT WOS:000085290800002
ER

PT J
AU Tyrrell, CL
   Christy, MT
   Rodda, GH
   Adams, AA
   Ellingson, AR
   Savidge, JA
   Dean-Bradley, K
   Bischof, R
AF Tyrrell, Claudine L.
   Christy, Michelle T.
   Rodda, Gordon H.
   Yackel Adams, Amy A.
   Ellingson, Aaron R.
   Savidge, Julie A.
   Dean-Bradley, Kathy
   Bischof, Richard
TI Evaluation of trap capture in a geographically closed population of
   brown treesnakes on Guam
SO JOURNAL OF APPLIED ECOLOGY
J9 J APPL ECOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Rodda, Gordon H.; Yackel Adams, Amy A.; Ellingson, Aaron R.; Dean-Bradley, Kathy; Bischof, Richard] USGS Ft Collins Sci Ctr, Ft Collins, CO 80526 USA.
   [Tyrrell, Claudine L.; Christy, Michelle T.; Savidge, Julie A.] Colorado State Univ, Dept Fish Wildlife & Conservat Biol, Ft Collins, CO 80523 USA.
RP Rodda, GH, USGS Ft Collins Sci Ctr, 2150 Ctr Ave,Bldg C, Ft Collins, CO 80526 USA.
EM gordon_rodda@usgs.gov
DE behavioural response; Boiga irregularis; capture heterogeneity;
   ephemeral effect; Huggins closed capture model; invasive species; size
   selectivity
ID BOIGA-IRREGULARIS; RECAPTURE EXPERIMENTS; TREE SNAKE; MODELS;
   COLUBRIDAE; SIZE
AB Open population mark-recapture analysis of unbounded populations accommodates some types of closure violations (e.g. emigration, immigration). In contrast, closed population analysis of such populations readily allows estimation of capture heterogeneity and behavioural response, but requires crucial assumptions about closure (e.g. no permanent emigration) that are suspect and rarely tested empirically.
   In 2003, we erected a double-sided barrier to prevent movement of snakes in or out of a 5-ha semi-forested study site in northern Guam. This geographically closed population of > 100 snakes was monitored using a series of transects for visual searches and a 13 x 13 trapping array, with the aim of marking all snakes within the site. Forty-five marked snakes were also supplemented into the resident population to quantify the efficacy of our sampling methods. We used the program mark to analyse trap captures (101 occasions), referenced to census data from visual surveys, and quantified heterogeneity, behavioural response, and size bias in trappability. Analytical inclusion of untrapped individuals greatly improved precision in the estimation of some covariate effects.
   A novel discovery was that trap captures for individual snakes consisted of asynchronous bouts of high capture probability lasting about 7 days (ephemeral behavioural effect). There was modest behavioural response (trap happiness) and significant latent (unexplained) heterogeneity, with small influences on capture success of date, gender, residency status (translocated or not), and body condition.
   Trapping was shown to be an effective tool for eradicating large brown treesnakes Boiga irregularis (> 900 mm snout-vent length, SVL).
   Synthesis and applications. Mark-recapture modelling is commonly used by ecological managers to estimate populations. However, existing models involve making assumptions about either closure violations or response to capture. Physical closure of our population on a landscape scale allowed us to determine the relative importance of covariates influencing capture probability (body size, trappability periods, and latent heterogeneity). This information was used to develop models in which different segments of the population could be assigned different probabilities of capture, and suggests that modelling of open populations should incorporate easily measured, but potentially overlooked, parameters such as body size or condition.
CR BECHSTEIN JM, 1802, HERRN CEPEDES NATURG, V4
   BOYARSKI VL, 2005, THESIS COLORADO STAT
   Burnham KP, 2002, MODEL SELECTION MULT
   COLLINS EP, 1994, J HERPETOL, V28, P378, DOI 10.2307/1564540
   Crawley M. J., 1992, NATURAL ENEMIES POPU
   Gompper ME, 2006, WILDLIFE SOC B, V34, P1142, DOI 10.2193/0091-7648(2006)34[1142:ACONTT]2.0.CO;2
   GRAGG JE, 2004, THESIS COLORADO STAT
   HUGGINS RM, 1989, BIOMETRIKA, V76, P133, DOI 10.1093/biomet/76.1.133
   HUGGINS RM, 1991, BIOMETRICS, V47, P725, DOI 10.2307/2532158
   KENDALL WL, 1995, BIOMETRICS, V51, P293, DOI 10.2307/2533335
   Krebs CJ, 2001, ECOSYSTEM DYNAMICS B
   *NAT WILDL RES CTR, 2003, USDA AN PLANT HLTH I, V1587
   Otis D. L., 1978, WILDLIFE MONOGR, V62, P1
   Parmenter RR, 2003, ECOL MONOGR, V73, P1, DOI 10.1890/0012-9615(2003)073[0001:SMDEAF]2.0.CO;2
   PERRY G, 1998, 18 VERT PEST C DAV C, P138
   Pledger S, 2000, BIOMETRICS, V56, P434, DOI 10.1111/j.0006-341X.2000.00434.x
   Pledger S, 2005, BIOMETRICS, V61, P868, DOI 10.1111/j.1541-020X.2005.00411_1.x
   Pledger S, 2003, BIOMETRICS, V59, P786, DOI 10.1111/j.0006-341X.2003.00092.x
   POLLOCK KH, 1983, BIOMETRICS, V39, P1035, DOI 10.2307/2531337
   Rodda GH, 1999, PROBLEM SNAKE MANAGEMENT, P268
   RODDA G H, 1992, Micronesica, V25, P23
   Rodda G.H., 2002, TURNING TIDE ERADICA, P260
   RODDA GH, 1999, BOIGA IRREGULARIS CO, P44
   Rodda GH, 2007, J WILDLIFE MANAGE, V71, P656, DOI 10.2193/2005-742
   Savidge JA, 2007, PAC SCI, V61, P191, DOI 10.2984/1534-6188(2007)61[191:RBOTBT]2.0.CO;2
   SAVIDGE JA, 1987, ECOLOGY, V68, P660, DOI 10.2307/1938471
   SAVIDGE JA, 1988, J HERPETOL, V22, P275, DOI 10.2307/1564150
   Shivik JA, 1997, J EXP ZOOL, V279, P549
   Shivik JA, 1999, J HERPETOL, V33, P334, DOI 10.2307/1565737
   Stone B. C., 1970, MICRONESICA, V6, P1
   Whittier JM, 1996, J ZOOL, V238, P591
   Yang HC, 2005, BIOMETRICS, V61, P1010, DOI 10.1111/j.1541-0420.2005.00372.x
NR 32
TC 10
BP 128
EP 135
PY 2009
PD FEB
VL 46
IS 1
DI 10.1111/j.1365-2664.2008.01591.x
GA 394UY
UT WOS:000262477800015
ER

PT S
AU Madokoro, H
   Sato, K
AF Madokoro, Hirokazu
   Sato, Kazuhito
TI Estimation of Psychological Stress Levels Using Facial Expression
   Spatial Charts
SO IEEE INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SYSTEMS, MAN AND CYBERNETICS (SMC 2010)
J9 IEEE SYS MAN CYBERN
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Madokoro, Hirokazu; Sato, Kazuhito] Akita Prefectural Univ, Fac Syst Sci & Technol, Yurihonjo City 0150055, Japan.
RP Madokoro, H, Akita Prefectural Univ, Fac Syst Sci & Technol, 84-4 Aza Ebinokuchi Tsuchiya, Yurihonjo City 0150055, Japan.
EM madokoro@akita-pu.ac.jp
DE Facial Expression Spatial Charts; SOMs; Fuzzy ART; SVMs; SRS-18
ID ART
AB This paper presents a new framework to describe individual facial expression spaces, particularly addressing the dynamic diversity of facial expressions that appear as an exclamation or emotion, to create a unique space for each person. We name this framework Facial Expression Spatial Charts (FESCs). The FESCs are created using Self-Organizing Maps (SOMs) and Fuzzy Adaptive Resonance Theory (ART) of unsupervised neural networks. In the experiment, we created an original facial expression dataset consisting of three facial expression-happiness, anger, and sadness-obtained from 10 subjects during 7-20 weeks at one-week intervals. Results of creating FESCs in each subject show that the method can adequately display the dynamic diversity of facial expressions between subjects, in addition to temporal changes in each subject. Moreover, we used stress measurement sheets to obtain temporal changes of stress in each subject for analyzing psychological effects of the stress that subjects feel. We analyzed relations between numerous individual facial expression patterns and psychological stress values. Results show that facial expressions when influenced by stress differ among subjects. Moreover, we estimated stress levels of four grades using Support Vector Machines (SVMs). The estimation accuracy for all 10 subjects and for 5 subjects over more than 10 weeks were, respectively, 68.6 and 77.4%.
CR Akamatsu S., 2002, J I ELECT INFORM COM, V85, P680
   Bartlett MS, 1999, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V36, P253, DOI 10.1017/S0048577299971664
   CARPENTER GA, 1991, NEURAL NETWORKS, V4, P759, DOI 10.1016/0893-6080(91)90056-B
   Carpenter GA, 1991, PATTERN RECOGNITION
   Ekman P., 2003, MALOR BOOKS
   Kanade T., 2000, INT C AUT FAC GEST R, P46
   KOHONEN T, 1982, BIOL CYBERN, V43, P59, DOI 10.1007/BF00337288
   Larson SC, 1931, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V22, P45, DOI 10.1037/h0072400
   Lee TS, 1996, IEEE T PATTERN ANAL, V18, P959
   Madokoro H., 2009, IEEE INT C SMC OCT
   Pantic M., 2005, P IEEE INT C MULT EX
   Pantic M, 2000, IEEE T PATTERN ANAL, V22, P1424, DOI 10.1109/34.895976
   RUSSELL JA, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1290, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.5.1290
   Suzuki S., 2007, KOKORONET        JUL
   Vapnik V.N., 1995, NATURE STAT LEARNING
   Viola P., 2001, IEEE C COMP VIS PATT, P511, DOI 10.1109/CVPR.2001.990517
NR 16
TC 0
PY 2010
GA BWU85
UT WOS:000295015302062
ER

PT J
AU Tse, M
   Wan, VTC
   Wong, AMH
AF Tse, Mimi
   Wan, Vanessa T. C.
   Wong, Alex M. H.
TI Pain and pain-related situations surrounding community-dwelling older
   persons
SO JOURNAL OF CLINICAL NURSING
J9 J CLIN NURS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Tse, Mimi; Wong, Alex M. H.] Hong Kong Polytech Univ, Sch Nursing, Kowloon, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
   [Wan, Vanessa T. C.] Prince Margaret Hosp, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
RP Tse, M, Hong Kong Polytech Univ, Sch Nursing, Kowloon, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
EM hsmtse@inet.polyu.edu.hk
DE chronic pain; community; older persons; physical; psychological
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; SELF-EFFICACY QUESTIONNAIRE; TRAIT ANXIETY INVENTORY;
   CHINESE VERSION; MUSCULOSKELETAL PAIN; COPING STRATEGIES; MOBILITY;
   ADULTS; HAPPINESS; HEALTH
AB Aims and objectives To examine the pain prevalence in community-dwelling older adults and to explore the relationships between pain and physical and psychological parameters. Background Uncontrolled chronic pain is one of the barriers preventing older people from achieving active ageing. Effective pain management can enhance their mobility, increasing the happiness level and thus the quality of life. Design Exploratory cross-sectional study. Method Cognitively intact community-dwelling older persons aged over 60 in Hong Kong were invited for a 20-25-minute interview. Results A total of 173 participants were recruited, with a mean age of 73 center dot 2. The average pain intensity was 3 center dot 97 +/- 1 center dot 80. Oral analgesic drugs were used by 47 center dot 1% of participants, and 86 center dot 0% used nonpharmacological methods to relieve pain. Compared with participants free of chronic pain, participants with pain had lower happiness levels (p<0 center dot 05). In addition, levels of mobility (p<0 center dot 05) and physical quality of life (p<0 center dot 05) were lower for older people with pain. Pain intensity was negatively correlated with physical quality of life (p<0 center dot 05) and self-efficacy (p<0 center dot 05), and positively correlated with mystery (p<0 center dot 05), permanence (p<0 center dot 05) and self-blame (p<0 center dot 05) in pain belief. Conclusion It was noted that nonpharmacological methods were commonly used by older persons as pain relief and that older persons with pain were less happy, less mobile and had a poorer quality of life as compared to their counterparts without pain. Relevance to clinical practice It is important to educate community-dwelling older persons on methods of pain management and to maintain their physical and psychological well-being in order to engage them in the community and lead a healthy and happy ageing.
CR *AC PAIN MAN GUID, 1992, AHCPR PUBL, V92
   American Geriatrics Society Panel on Persistent Pain in Older Persons, 2002, J AM GERIATR SOC, V50, pS205, DOI DOI 10.1046/J.1532-5415.50.6S.1.X
   Angner E, 2009, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V14, P503, DOI 10.1177/1359105309103570
   Auret K, 2005, DRUG AGING, V22, P641, DOI 10.2165/00002512-200522080-00002
   BROWN ST, 2010, PAIN MANAGEMENT NURS, P190
   CHEN SX, 2008, J PERS, V76, P1
   CHUNG WY, 2007, PAIN MED, V8, P235
   Furnham A, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V27, P395, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00250-5
   Hadjistavropoulos T, 2007, CLIN J PAIN, V23, P1
   HONKANEN HK, 2003, SOCIAL PSYCHIAT PSYC, V38, P244
   International Association for the Study of Pain, 1986, PAIN S, V3, pS1
   Kean W. F., 2008, Inflammopharmacology, V16, P53, DOI 10.1007/s10787-008-1623-7
   KREITLER S, 2007, HDB CHRONIC PAIN
   Lai YH, 2004, SUPPORT CARE CANCER, V12, P645, DOI 10.1007/s00520-004-0626-1
   Lam L. K., 2005, QUAL LIFE RES, V14, P539
   Lara-Munoz C, 2004, ARCH MED RES, V35, P43, DOI 10.1016/j.arcmed.2003.07.007
   Lee HCB, 1993, CLIN GERONTOLOGIST, V14, P37
   Lim HS, 2007, ANESTH ANALG, V104, P918, DOI 10.1213/01.ane.0000255731.24092.a5
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1006824100041
   Meredith P, 2006, PAIN, V123, P146, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2006.02.025
   Morely Stephen, 1995, Pain, V61, P427
   Mottram S, 2008, QUAL LIFE RES, V17, P529, DOI 10.1007/s11136-008-9324-7
   NG KF, 2007, HONG KONG MED J, V13, pS28
   Ng KFJ, 2002, CLIN J PAIN, V18, P275, DOI 10.1097/00002508-200209000-00001
   Nicholas MK, 2007, EUR J PAIN, V11, P153, DOI 10.1016/j.ejpain.2005.12.008
   ROSENSTIEL AK, 1983, PAIN, V17, P33, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(83)90125-2
   Sareen J, 2006, ARCH INTERN MED, V166, P2109, DOI 10.1001/archinte.166.19.2109
   SCHOFIELD P, 2007, MANAGEMENT PAIN OLDE, P1
   Schofield P., 2006, J COMMUNITY NURSING, V20, P30
   SHEIKH J I, 1986, Clinical Gerontologist, V5, P165
   SHEK DTL, 1988, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V10, P303, DOI 10.1007/BF00960624
   SHEK DTL, 1993, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V49, P349, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(199305)49:3<349::AID-JCLP2270490308>3.0.CO;2-J
   Smith R., 1994, PHYSIOTHERAPY, V80, P744
   Spielberger CD, 1983, STATE TRAIT ANXIETY
   Spilg EG, 2001, CLIN REHABIL, V15, P296, DOI 10.1191/026921501675281708
   Sullivan MJL, 2001, CLIN J PAIN, V17, P52, DOI 10.1097/00002508-200103000-00008
   Tang NKY, 2006, PSYCHOL MED, V36, P575, DOI 10.1017/S0033291705006859
   Tsai YF, 2010, J PAIN SYMPTOM MANAG, V40, P575, DOI 10.1016/j.jpainsymman.2010.02.013
   Tse M. M. Y., 2010, J CYBER THER REHABIL, V3, P313
   Tse MMY, 2011, J CLIN NURS, V20, P635, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2702.2010.03548.x
   Tse MMY, 2005, J CLIN NURS, V14, P315, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2702.2004.00976.x
   TSE MYM, 2010, J PAIN MANAGEMENT, V3, P399
   TSOI MM, 1986, HORMONES BEHAV
   UN, 2009, WORLD POP PROSP 2008
   Veenhoven R, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P449, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9042-1
   von Bonsdorff M, 2006, GERONTOLOGY, V52, P359, DOI 10.1159/000094985
   Ware JE, 1996, MED CARE, V34, P220, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199603000-00003
   Wilkie R, 2007, ARTHRIT RHEUM-ARTHR, V57, P1381, DOI 10.1002/art.23083
   WILLIAMS DA, 1991, PAIN, V46, P185, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(91)90074-8
   WILLIAMS DA, 1994, PAIN, V59, P71, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(94)90049-3
   WOO J, 1994, J RHEUMATOL, V21, P1927
   Woo J, 2009, PUBLIC HEALTH, V123, P549, DOI 10.1016/j.puhe.2009.07.006
   World Health Organization, 2002, ACT AG POL FRAM
   Zhu K, 2007, SPINE, V32, P2012, DOI 10.1097/BRS.0b013e318133fb82
NR 54
TC 0
BP 1870
EP 1879
PY 2013
PD JUL
VL 22
IS 13-14
DI 10.1111/jocn.12238
GA 160RY
UT WOS:000320138300009
ER

PT S
AU Kosaka, Y
   Shiizuka, H
AF Kosaka, Yuji
   Shiizuka, Hisao
TI A Modeling and Systems Thinking Approach to Activity Rousing Consumer's
   Buying Motivation Focusing on "Kansei Information" in POP ADS at the
   Store
SO ADVANCES IN INTELLIGENT DECISION TECHNOLOGIES
J9 SMART INNOV SYST TEC
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Kosaka, Yuji] Oraculum Co Ltd, Kohoku Ku, Yokohama, Kanagawa 2220003, Japan.
RP Kosaka, Y, Oraculum Co Ltd, Kohoku Ku, 5F KC Bldg,3-16-1 Shinyokohama, Yokohama, Kanagawa 2220003, Japan.
AB This paper discusses causalities between kansei information and consumer buying behavior and actions a firm can take knowing that kansei information influences such behavior. Our focus is on kansei information, which is the result of cerebral processing of information obtained through the five senses, leading to a positive affect. Since 2000, we have conducted research into the effects of kansei information on consumer buying behavior in various industries in japan. Based on observations of such effects as well as firms' marketing and sales activities, we have modeled the process in which purchases are generated by the presentation of kansei information. And we have explored a way to build a systems dynamics model centering on the effects of kansei information. In this paper, we consider messages contained in kansei information through POP ADS, explain causal relationships using a systems thinking approach, and construct causal loop diagrams. Making comparisons with the causal loops, we also examine an experiment from an actual retail store which takes advantage of kansei information in an attempt to increase customer buying motivation.
CR *DENTS SRA TEAM, 2007, CREAT ATM LEADS SAL
   KOIKE S, 2008, JAPANESE J SYSTEM DY, V7, P85
   KONDO F, 2009, 2009 C JAP CHAPT SYS, P55
   KOSAKA Y, 2006, COME CUSTOMER COME P
   KOSAKA Y, 2009, J JAPAN SOC KANSEI E, V8, P951
   KOSAKA Y, 2008, COME CUSTOMER COME 2
   KOSAKA Y, 2007, YES YES THIS IS WHAT
   KOSAKA Y, 2008, J JAPAN SOC KANSEI E, V8, P155
   Kosaka Yuji, 2009, Journal of Modelling in Management, V4, DOI 10.1108/17465660910943739
   MATSUMOTO N, 2009, 2009 C JAP CHAPT SYS, P63
   SHIMIZU A, 1999, NEW CONSUMER BEHAV
NR 11
TC 0
BP 597
EP 606
PY 2010
VL 4
GA BVU99
UT WOS:000292845100058
ER

PT J
AU Eryilmaz, A
AF Eryilmaz, Ali
TI A Model of Subjective Well-Being for Adolescents in High School
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 Eskisehir Osmangazi Univ, Eskisehir, Turkey.
RP Eryilmaz, A, Eskisehir Osmangazi Univ, Eskisehir, Turkey.
EM erali76@hotmail.com
DE Subjective well-being; Satisfaction of needs; Strategies; Adolescents
ID LIFE SATISFACTION REPORTS; SELF-ESTEEM; PEER RELATIONS;
   NEED-SATISFACTION; SOCIAL ANXIETY; HAPPINESS; AUTONOMY; CHILDREN;
   PERCEPTIONS; YOUTH
AB The aim of this study is to develop and test a subjective well-being model for adolescents in high school. A total of 255 adolescents in high school (131 female and 124 male) participated in this study. Data was collected by using the general needs satisfaction questionnaire, questionnaire for the strategies to increase subjective well-being, life satisfaction questionnaire and positive and negative affects questionnaire. The structural equation modelling method was used for analysis of the data. The results of the analysis showed that in the original model, the individual variables and the total effect of variables were directly and indirectly related to subjective well being of adolescents in high school. The direct and indirect effects of the independent variables to subjective well-being were found significant. The findings suggest that to enhance the subjective well-being of high school students, a combination of strategies and satisfaction of needs is essential.
CR ALLEN JP, 1994, CHILD DEV, V65, P179, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1994.tb00743.x
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Ash C, 2001, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V22, P320, DOI 10.1177/0143034301223008
   Joronen Katja, 2005, Int J Nurs Pract, V11, P125, DOI 10.1111/j.1440-172X.2005.00509.x
   Baard P.P., 1998, INTRINSIC NEED UNPUB
   Baker JA, 1998, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V13, P25, DOI 10.1037/h0088970
   BALTES PB, 1987, DEV PSYCHOL, V23, P611, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.23.5.611
   BENTLER PM, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V88, P588, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.88.3.588
   Buss DM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P15, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.15
   Buyukozturk S., 2008, SCI RES METHOD
   Chen XY, 2000, INTERNATIONAL PERSPECTIVES ON HUMAN DEVELOPMENT, P331
   Cheng H, 2002, J ADOLESCENCE, V25, P327, DOI 10.1006/yjado.475
   Cihangir-Cankaya Z., 2003, M 7 NAT PSYCH COUNS
   Coffins W. A., 1994, PERS RELATIONSHIP, P7
   Collins W. A., 1997, ROMANTIC RELATIONSHI, P69
   Collins WA, 2004, J EARLY ADOLESCENCE, V24, P55, DOI 10.1177/0272431603260882
   Cosmides L, 1999, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V108, P453, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.108.3.453
   Crocker AD, 1997, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V29, P76, DOI 10.1037/0008-400X.29.2.76
   DECI EL, 1991, NEBR SYM MOTIV, V38, P237
   Deiner E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   EATON SB, 1988, AM J MED, V84, P739, DOI 10.1016/0002-9343(88)90113-1
   Eberly MB, 1999, J EARLY ADOLESCENCE, V19, P226, DOI 10.1177/0272431699019002005
   Erikson E., 1968, IDENTITY YOUTH CRISI
   Eryilmaz A., 2010, J TURKISH PSYCHOL CO, V33, P81
   Eryilmaz A., 2006, 10 C EUR ASS RES AD
   FORDYCE MW, 1977, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V24, P511, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.24.6.511
   FORDYCE MW, 1983, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V30, P483, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.30.4.483
   Fraenkel Jack R., 1993, DESIGN EVALUATE RES
   FURMAN W, 1992, CHILD DEV, V63, P103, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1992.tb03599.x
   Gencoz T., 2000, TURKISH J PSYCHOL, V46, P19
   Huebner ES, 2003, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V18, P99, DOI 10.1521/scpq.18.2.99.21862
   Grinde B., 2002, DARWINIAN HAPPINESS
   GROTEVANT HD, 1985, CHILD DEV, V56, P415, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1985.tb00116.x
   Hartup WW, 1997, PSYCHOL BULL, V121, P355, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.121.3.355
   Hecht DB, 1998, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V26, P153, DOI 10.1023/A:1022626023239
   Hortacsu N, 1997, J GENET PSYCHOL, V158, P287
   Huebner ES, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V66, P3, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000007497.57754.e3
   Huebner E. S., 1991, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V6, P103, DOI 10.1037/h0088805
   Huebner ES, 2004, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V41, P81, DOI 10.1002/pits.10140
   HUEBNER ES, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V30, P71, DOI 10.1007/BF01080333
   Huebner ES, 2000, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V21, P281, DOI 10.1177/0143034300213005
   ILARDI BC, 1993, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V23, P1789, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1993.tb01066.x
   Jimerson SR, 2009, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V30, P555, DOI 10.1177/0143034309107077
   Joreskog K. G., 1993, LISREL 8 STRUCTURAL
   Jozefiak T., 2009, HLTH QUALITY LIFE OU, V7
   Karatzias A, 2006, QUAL LIFE RES, V15, P1143, DOI 10.1007/s11136-006-0064-2
   Kasser VG, 1999, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P935, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1999.tb00133.x
   Kenny DA, 2003, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V10, P333, DOI 10.1207/S15328007SEM1003_1
   Kline R. B., 1998, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   Kline R. B., 2005, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   Koker S, 1991, THESIS ANKARA U ANKA
   La Greca AM, 2005, J CLIN CHILD ADOLESC, V34, P49, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp3401_5
   La Greca AM, 1998, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V26, P83, DOI 10.1023/A:1022684520514
   Larson RW, 1996, DEV PSYCHOL, V32, P744, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.32.4.744
   Lerner R.M., 1985, SOCIAL SCI ENCY, P156
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   Lyubomirsky S, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P239, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.239
   McCullough G., 2002, PSYCHOL SCH, V3, P281
   McKnight CG, 2002, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V39, P677, DOI 10.1002/pits.10062
   MOORE S, 1991, SEX ROLES, V25, P521, DOI 10.1007/BF00290061
   Myers D. G., 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P1
   Noom MJ, 1999, J ADOLESCENCE, V22, P771, DOI 10.1006/jado.1999.0269
   Park N, 2005, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V36, P444, DOI 10.1177/0022022105275961
   Park N, 2004, ANN AM ACAD POLIT SS, V591, P25, DOI 10.1177/0002716203260078
   Park NS, 2005, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V26, P209, DOI 10.1177/0143034305052914
   Piaget J., 1973, MEMORY INTELLIGENCE
   Rask K, 2003, SCAND J CARING SCI, V17, P129, DOI 10.1046/j.1471-6712.2003.00118.x
   Reis HT, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P419, DOI 10.1177/0146167200266002
   Ryan MR, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.68
   RYAN RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P550, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.3.550
   Sarakauskiene Z., 2010, PSICHOLOGIJA, V41, P18
   Sencer M., 1989, METHOD SOCIAL SCI
   Shek DTL, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V80, P393, DOI 10.1007/s11205-006-6624-6
   Shek DTL, 1998, J GENET PSYCHOL, V159, P389
   Sheldon KM, 2002, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P25, DOI 10.1348/014466602165036
   Sheldon KM, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P1270, DOI 10.1177/01461672962212007
   Steinberg L, 2004, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V1021, P51, DOI 10.1196/annals.1308.005
   Steinberg L, 2005, TRENDS COGN SCI, V9, P69, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2004.12.005
   Suldo SM, 2006, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V27, P567, DOI 10.1177/0143034306073411
   Suldo SM, 2004, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V19, P93, DOI 10.1521/scpq.19.2.93.33313
   Tkach C., 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P183, DOI DOI 10.1007/S11205-005-0213-Y
   Vargus-Adams J, 2006, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V48, P343, DOI 10.1017/S0012162206000752
   Varni JW, 2004, J RHEUMATOL, V31, P2494
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WIGFIELD A, 1991, DEV PSYCHOL, V27, P552, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.27.4.552
   WIRES JW, 1994, ADOLESCENCE, V29, P361
NR 89
TC 0
BP 275
EP 289
PY 2012
PD APR
VL 13
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s10902-011-9263-9
GA 919AG
UT WOS:000302292400005
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU LOHMANN, N
AF LOHMANN, N
TI CORRELATIONS OF LIFE SATISFACTION, MORALE AND ADJUSTMENT MEASURES
SO JOURNALS OF GERONTOLOGY
J9 J GERONTOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV TENNESSEE,SCH SOCIAL WORK,KNOXVILLE,TN 37916.
CR ADAMS DL, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P470
   Cavan R. S., 1949, PERSONAL ADJUSTMENT
   CUMMING E, 1958, HUM ORGAN, V17, P3
   KUTNER B, 1956, 500 OVER 60
   LAWTON MP, 1972, RESEARCH PLANNING AC
   MORRIS JN, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P77
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   Rose AM, 1955, MARRIAGE FAM LIVING, V17, P15, DOI 10.2307/346773
   SHANAS E, 1968, OLD PEOPLE 3 INDUSTR
   WOOD V, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P465
NR 10
TC 75
BP 73
EP 75
PY 1977
VL 32
IS 1
GA CQ976
UT WOS:A1977CQ97600012
ER

PT J
AU Hayes, CT
   Weathington, BL
AF Hayes, Caleb T.
   Weathington, Bart L.
TI Optimism, stress, life satisfaction, and job burnout in restaurant
   managers
SO JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Tennessee, Dept Psychol, Chattanooga, TN 37403 USA.
RP Weathington, BL, Univ Tennessee, Dept Psychol, Dept 2803,615 McCallie Ave, Chattanooga, TN 37403 USA.
EM Bart-Weathington@utc.edu
DE job burnout; life satisfaction; optimism; stress
ID OCCUPATIONAL STRESS; PERCEIVED STRESS; COLLEGE-STUDENTS; HEALTH;
   ADJUSTMENT
AB Researchers have suggested that dispositional optimism is related to both stress and stress outcomes (E. C. Chang, K. L. Rand, & D. R. Strunk, 2000). However, the nature of this relationship has not fully been explained. The authors contributed to a better understanding of this relationship by evaluating dispositional optimism, stress, overall life satisfaction, and job burnout in a sample of restaurant managers. Results indicated that stress and job burnout were significantly related; however, their relationship was not moderated by dispositional optimism, as would be suggested by the results of past research. The diminished personal accomplishment dimension of job burnout mediated the relationship between optimism and life satisfaction. Also, stress significantly impacted perceptions of diminished personal accomplishment and life satisfaction.
CR ABRAMSON LY, 1978, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V87, P49, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.87.1.49
   Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Baron M., 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BROMET EJ, 1992, SOC SCI MED, V34, P1377, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(92)90146-H
   Chang EC, 1996, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V43, P113, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.43.1.113
   Chang EC, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V29, P255, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00191-9
   Chang EC, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P233, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00028-2
   COHEN S, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P385, DOI 10.2307/2136404
   CORDES CL, 1993, ACAD MANAGE REV, V18, P621, DOI 10.2307/258593
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DIPBOYE RL, 1994, UNDERSTANDING IND OR
   FISHER CD, 1985, J MANAGE, V11, P39, DOI 10.1177/014920638501100304
   GLOWINKOWSKI SP, 1986, JOB STRESS THEORY SU
   Judge TA, 1997, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V19, P151
   KAHILL S, 1988, CAN PSYCHOL, V29, P284, DOI 10.1037/h0079772
   Karasek R., 1990, HLTH WORK STRESS PRO
   KRAUT AI, 1996, ORG SURVEYS
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Maslach C, 1996, MASLACH BURNOUT INVE
   MASLACH C, 1981, J OCCUP BEHAV, V2, P99, DOI 10.1002/job.4030020205
   Morris JE, 2002, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V49, P395, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.49.4.395
   NIOSH, 2002, DHHS PUBL, V2002-129
   Peterson C, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P44, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.44
   Sauter S.L, 1989, JOB CONTROL WORKER H
   SAVICKI V, 1983, CHILD YOUTH SERV REV, V5, P227, DOI 10.1016/0190-7409(83)90028-2
   SCHEIER MF, 1992, COGNITIVE THER RES, V16, P201, DOI 10.1007/BF01173489
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.219
   SCHEIER MF, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.6.1063
   Schulman P., 1999, J PERSONAL SELLING S, V19, P31
   SELIGMAN MEP, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P832, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.50.4.832
   Zellars KL, 2000, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P1570, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2000.tb02456.x
NR 31
TC 14
BP 565
EP 579
PY 2007
PD NOV
VL 141
IS 6
DI 10.3200/JRLP.141.6.565-580
GA 230KF
UT WOS:000250874700001
ER

PT J
AU Janssens, JP
   Cicotti, E
   Fitting, JW
   Rochat, T
AF Janssens, JP
   Cicotti, E
   Fitting, JW
   Rochat, T
TI Non-invasive home ventilation in patients over 75 years of age:
   tolerance, compliance, and impact on quality of life
SO RESPIRATORY MEDICINE
J9 RESP MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Hosp Geneva, Dept Geriatr, Geneva, Switzerland.
   Univ Hosp Geneva, Div Pulm, Geneva, Switzerland.
   Univ Lausanne Hosp, Div Pulm, Lausanne, Switzerland.
RP Janssens, JP, HUG, Hop Geriatr, Route Mon Idee 1226, Geneva, Switzerland.
ID POSITIVE PRESSURE VENTILATION; OF-LIFE; MECHANICAL VENTILATION;
   RESPIRATORY QUESTIONNAIRE; DEPRESSION SCALE; DISEASE; DISABILITY;
   VALIDITY; DELIRIUM; ANXIETY
AB The adequacy of domiciliary non-invasive positive pressure ventilation (NIHV) for hypercapnic restrictive pulmonary disease in patients aged 75 years or above has been questioned, because of a lower life expectancy, a higher risk of neuropsychological impairment and a lower potential for adapting to NIHV. This study aims to illustrate that the use of NIHV is possible and efficient in this age group.
   In our referral area, all patients under NIHV have been included in a database since 1994; at the end of 1996, all patients in whom NIHV had been initiated at age 75 years or above were studied. We performed a cross-sectional study of six patients (two men, four women, age: 79 +/- 3 years at time of study) who had been under NIHV for 31 +/- 17 months. Patients underwent pulmonary function testing, assessment of respiratory muscle strength, physical disability and neuropsychological performance, tolerance and compliance to NIHV, and heath-related quality of life : (SF-36, St. George Respiratory Questionnaire: SGRQ). Hospitalization rates were recorded for the year prior and the 2 yr following initiation of NIHV.
   By the time of the study, all patients showed improved arterial blood gases when compared to values before NIHV (PaCO2: 46 +/- 9 vs 66 +/- 10 mmHg, P = 0.04). Patients adapted well to NIHV, with minor side-effects and an average daily use of ventilator of 10.5 +/- 2 h. None of the patients showed signs of emotional disturbance; SF-36 scores for mental health, subjective well-being and vitality, or social functioning, did not differ from that of age-matched controls. SGRQ scores were similar to those published for younger patients under NIHV. Use of health care facilities was similar to that of younger patients under NIHV; hospitalization rates decreased significantly after initiating NIHV (40 +/- 31 days fos year before NIHV, vs 13 +/- 14 days and 0.8 +/- 0.4 days for the 2 yr following NIHV, P = 0.02).
   Age above 75 years should not be considered per se as a contraindication to NIHV in patients with well-accepted indications for this treatment. Our results suggest that in this age group, the cost/benefit ratio of NIHV may be favourable.
CR American Thoracic Society, 1987, AM REV RESPIR DIS, V136, P1285
   *ASS NAT TRAIT DOM, 1996, ANN STAT FRENCH NAT
   BORG GAV, 1982, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V14, P377, DOI 10.1249/00005768-198205000-00012
   Bouchet C, 1996, REV MAL RESPIR, V13, P43
   BOURQUE P, 1990, CAN J AGING, V9, P348, DOI 10.1017/S0714980800007467
   BOUSQUET J, 1994, AM J RESP CRIT CARE, V149, P371
   CARONE M, 1997, P 6 INT C HOM MECH V, pA91
   CHEVROLET JC, 1991, SCHWEIZ MED WSCHR, V121, P368
   CICOTTI E, 1998, THESIS GENEVA U
   CORNETTE A, 1993, EUR RESPIR REV, V3, P250
   CURTIS JR, 1994, THORAX, V49, P162, DOI 10.1136/thx.49.2.162
   ECOSSE E, 1997, SF 36 PROFILE REPRES
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   Gacouin A, 1996, EUR RESPIR J, V9, P1246, DOI 10.1183/09031936.96.09061246
   GOLDSTEIN RS, 1995, CHEST, V108, P1581, DOI 10.1378/chest.108.6.1581
   HAMNEGARD CH, 1994, EUR RESPIR J, V7, P398, DOI 10.1183/09031936.94.07020398
   JACKSON M, 1994, THORAX, V49, P915, DOI 10.1136/thx.49.9.915
   Janssens J P, 1996, Monaldi Arch Chest Dis, V51, P178
   JITAPUNKUL S, 1992, Q J MED, V83, P307
   JONES PW, 1991, RESP MED, V85, P25, DOI 10.1016/S0954-6111(06)80166-6
   KUNZLI N, 1996, NATL STAT DOMICILIAR
   LEGER P, 1994, CHEST, V105, P100, DOI 10.1378/chest.105.1.100
   LEPINE JP, 1985, ANN MED-PSYCHOL, V143, P175
   LEVKOFF SE, 1992, ARCH INTERN MED, V152, P334
   MAHLER DA, 1995, CHEST, V107, P1585, DOI 10.1378/chest.107.6.1585
   MCGAVIN CR, 1978, BRIT MED J, V2, P241
   MCGAVIN CR, 1976, BRIT MED J, V1, P822
   Meecham Jones D J, 1995, Am J Respir Crit Care Med, V152, P538
   MULLER C, 1981, PSYCHOGERIATRIE, P229
   ODONOHUE WJ, 1986, CHEST S, V90, P1
   PEHRSSON K, 1994, RESP MED, V88, P21, DOI 10.1016/0954-6111(94)90169-4
   PERNEGER TV, 1995, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V48, P1051, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(94)00227-H
   Quanjer P H, 1993, Eur Respir J Suppl, V16, P5
   ROBERT D P L, 1985, Agressologie, V26, P721
   ULDRY C, 1995, THORAX, V50, P371, DOI 10.1136/thx.50.4.371
   Vergnenegre A., 1992, Revue de Pneumologie Clinique, V48, P253
   Ware JE, 1993, SF 36 HLTH SURVEY MA
   YESAVAGE JA, 1983, J PSYCHIAT RES, V17, P37, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(82)90033-4
   ZIGMOND AS, 1983, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V67, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1983.tb09716.x
NR 39
TC 16
BP 1311
EP 1320
PY 1998
PD DEC
VL 92
IS 12
DI 10.1016/S0954-6111(98)90135-4
GA 151LA
UT WOS:000077720500002
ER

PT J
AU Honarmand, MM
   Abdolahi, S
   Sodani, M
AF Honarmand, Mahnaz Mehrabizadeh
   Abdolahi, Shahin
   Sodani, Mansour
TI The effect of Fordyce happiness training on blood pressure and happiness
   of patients
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Honarmand, Mahnaz Mehrabizadeh] Shahid Chamran Univ, Ahwaz, Iran.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 633
EP 633
PY 2012
VL 47
GA 986WU
UT WOS:000307377706311
ER

PT J
AU VANSCHAIK, E
AF VANSCHAIK, E
TI THE PURSUIT OF HAPPINESS - ON THE AUTONOMY OF DANCE
SO BALLETT INTERNATIONAL
J9 BALLETT INT
LA English
DT Editorial Material
NR 0
TC 0
BP 10
EP 13
PY 1993
PD JUN
IS 6
GA LK202
UT WOS:A1993LK20200076
ER

PT J
AU Huang, YH
   Wang, L
AF Huang, Yunhui
   Wang, Lei
TI The perceived self-consistency influences self-esteem, subjective
   well-being and psychology well-being
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Huang, Yunhui; Wang, Lei] Peking Univ, Dept Psychol, Beijing 100871, Peoples R China.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 602
EP 602
PY 2008
PD JUN-AUG
VL 43
IS 3-4
GA 349EO
UT WOS:000259264307103
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Singh, NN
   Lancioni, GE
   Winton, ASW
   Wahler, RG
   Singh, J
   Sage, M
AF Singh, NN
   Lancioni, GE
   Winton, ASW
   Wahler, RG
   Singh, J
   Sage, M
TI Mindful caregiving increases happiness among individuals with profound
   multiple disabilities
SO RESEARCH IN DEVELOPMENTAL DISABILITIES
J9 RES DEV DISABIL
LA English
DT Article
C1 ONE Res Inst, Midlothian, VA 23112 USA.
   Univ Bari, Bari, Italy.
   Massey Univ, Palmerston North, New Zealand.
   Univ Tennessee, Knoxville, TN USA.
   Univ Florida, Gainesville, FL USA.
RP Singh, NN, ONE Res Inst, POB 5419, Midlothian, VA 23112 USA.
EM nirbsingh52@aol.com
DE happiness; quality of life measure; mindfulness; caregivers; mindfulness
   training
ID MICROSWITCH-BASED PROGRAMS; INDEXES; PEOPLE; REPLICATION; STIMULATION;
   LEISURE
AB Happiness is a critical indicator of quality of life in humans. A few studies have measured levels of happiness displayed under different conditions by individuals with profound multiple disabilities. We were interested in determining whether increasing the mindfulness of caregivers would result in increased levels of happiness in adults with these conditions. Using alternating treatments embedded within a multiple baseline across caregivers design, we measured baseline levels of happiness displayed by three adults with profound multiple disabilities when they engaged in leisure activities, each by a different pair of caregivers. Then, we taught mindfulness methods to one of each pair and measured the levels of happiness displayed by the individuals during the 8-weeks training for the caregivers. Finally, we measured the levels of happiness displayed by the three individuals for 16 weeks following the termination of mindfulness training. We found that, regardless of whether the level of happiness was initially observed to be high or low in the presence of a caregiver, it increased markedly when an individual interacted with a caregiver who received training in mindfulness when compared to the control caregiver, who did not receive such training. Our study provides evidence that increasing the mindfulness of a caregiver can produce a substantial increase in the levels of happiness displayed by individuals with profound multiple disabilities. (C) 2004 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Angelou Maya, 1976, SINGIN SWINGIN GETTI
   Angelou Maya, 1986, ALL GODS CHILDREN NE
   Crawford M. R., 1993, J DEV PHYS DISABIL, V5, P349, DOI 10.1007/BF01046391
   FAVELL JE, 1996, BEHAV INTERVENT, V11, P47, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-078X(199601)11:1<47::AID-BRT146>3.0.CO;2-P
   FELCE D, 1995, RES DEV DISABIL, V16, P51, DOI 10.1016/0891-4222(94)00028-8
   Green CW, 1999, BEHAV MODIF, V23, P280, DOI 10.1177/0145445599232006
   Green CW, 1997, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V30, P217, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1997.30-217
   Green CW, 1996, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V29, P67, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1996.29-67
   Gunaratana B. H., 2001, 8 MINDFUL STEPS HAPP
   Hanh T. N., 1991, PEACE IS EVERY STEP
   HAWKINS BA, 1997, QUALITY LIFE, V2, P117
   Ivancic MT, 1997, RES DEV DISABIL, V18, P79, DOI 10.1016/S0891-4222(96)00039-X
   Kabat-Zinn J, 1994, WHEREVER YOU GO THER
   LAMA D, 1998, ART HAPPINESS HDB LI
   LAMA D, 2003, DESTRUCTIVE EMOTIONS
   LANCIONI GE, IN PRESS J DEV PHYS
   Lancioni GE, 2003, BEHAV INTERVENT, V18, P53, DOI 10.1002/bin.119
   Lancioni GE, 2002, RES DEV DISABIL, V23, P149, DOI 10.1016/S0891-4222(02)00092-6
   LANCIONI GE, 2003, J CHILD FAM STUD, V12, P251, DOI 10.1023/A:1023928425632
   REALON RE, 1989, EDUC TRAIN MENT RET, V24, P168
   Ross E, 2003, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V23, P225, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7358(02)00202-7
   Segal Z. V., 2002, MINDFULNESS BASED CO
   Singh NN, 2002, J EMOT BEHAV DISORD, V10, P90, DOI 10.1177/10634266020100020301
   Singh NN, 2002, RES DEV DISABIL, V23, P379, DOI 10.1016/S0891-4222(02)00140-3
   SINGH NN, IN PRESS BEHAV MODIF
   Suzuki S., 1970, ZEN MIND BEGINNERS M
   Yu DCT, 2002, EDUC TRAIN MENT RET, V37, P421
NR 27
TC 29
BP 207
EP 218
PY 2004
PD MAR-APR
VL 25
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.ridd.2003.05.001
GA 807YB
UT WOS:000220535700007
ER

PT J
AU MYRTEK, M
AF MYRTEK, M
TI LIFE SATISFACTION, ILLNESS BEHAVIOR, AND REHABILITATION OUTCOME -
   RESULTS OF A ONE YEAR FOLLOW-UP-STUDY WITH CARDIAC PATIENTS
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF REHABILITATION RESEARCH
J9 INT J REHABIL RES
LA English
DT Article
RP MYRTEK, M, UNIV FREIBURG,DEPT PSYCHOL,BELFORTSTR 20,D-7800 FREIBURG,FED REP GER.
CR BOCK H, 1980, MUNCHEN MED WOCHEN, V122, P81
   BUCHWALSKY R, 1983, HERZ KREISLAUF, V3, P111
   Degre-Coustry C, 1982, Adv Cardiol, V29, P126
   DIEDERIKS JPM, 1983, SCAND J REHABIL MED, V15, P103
   EGGER J, 1984, WIEN MED WSCHR, V15, P361
   FAHRENBERG J, 1986, PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED, V36, P347
   FAHRENBERG J, 1985, DIAGNOSTICA, V31, P1
   Fahrenberg J, 1975, Z KLIN PSYCHOL, V4, P79
   FASSMANN H, 1984, DTSCH AERZTEBLATT, V81, P2695
   FOX KM, 1977, CARDIOLOGY, V62, P151
   HAJTMAN B, 1977, CARDIOLOGY, V62, P120
   Hampel R., 1977, DIAGNOSTICA, V23, P43
   HORLICK L, 1984, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V28, P485, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(84)90082-5
   KUBICEK F, 1977, REHABILITATION, V16, P72
   LANGOSCH W, 1979, Z KLIN PSYCHOL, V4, P256
   LANGOSCH W, 1983, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V40, P115
   MECHANIC D, 1977, J NERV MENT DIS, V165, P79, DOI 10.1097/00005053-197708000-00001
   MEDERTDORNSCHEIDT G, 1977, REHABILITATION, V16, P207
   MYRTEK M, 1977, BASIC RES CARDIOL, V72, P584, DOI 10.1007/BF01907039
   Myrtek M, 1987, Rehabilitation (Stuttg), V26, P11
   MYRTEK M, 1980, PSYCHOSOZIALE PROBLE, P81
   Myrtek M., 1984, CONSTITUTIONAL PSYCH
   PILOWSKY I, 1978, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V51, P131
   SAMEK L, 1981, MYOKARDIAL INFARCTIO, P174
   STOCKSMEIER U, 1980, MEDICA, V1, P579
   Vlker D, 1977, ZFA (Stuttgart), V53, P2065
   WEISS B, 1983, DEUT MED WOCHENSCHR, V108, P1872, DOI 10.1055/s-2008-1069842
   WIKLUND I, 1984, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V28, P309, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(84)90053-9
NR 28
TC 14
BP 373
EP 382
PY 1987
VL 10
IS 4
DI 10.1097/00004356-198712000-00002
GA P9158
UT WOS:A1987P915800002
ER

PT J
AU Borooah, VK
AF Borooah, Vani K.
TI How much happiness is there in the world? A cross-country study
SO APPLIED ECONOMICS LETTERS
J9 APPL ECON LETT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Ulster, Sch Econ & Polit, Newtownabbey BT37 0QB, Antrim, North Ireland.
RP Borooah, VK, Univ Ulster, Sch Econ & Polit, Newtownabbey BT37 0QB, Antrim, North Ireland.
EM vk.borooah@ulst.ac.uk
ID MARITAL-STATUS
AB This paper complements the burgeoning literature on country-specific studies of happiness by taking a global look at happiness and its determinants. In so doing, it makes two contributions. First, it presents indicators of happiness that are 'equity adjusted' and compares their values to those of unadjusted indicators. This comparison shows that countries with the lowest mean happiness scores have their unhappiness compounded when these means are adjusted to take account of the glaring inequality in their inter-personal distribution of happiness. Second, using data on nearly 113 000 respondents, drawn from 80 countries, it shows that people everywhere want broadly the same things in order to be happy: faith in a deity; a decent standard of living; a job; a good family and social life; a good neighbourhood in which to live; and, above all, good health.
CR ANAND S, 1997, 19 UN NAT DEV PROGR
   ATKINSON AB, 1970, J ECON THEORY, V2, P244, DOI 10.1016/0022-0531(70)90039-6
   Blanchflower D. G., 2000, 7487 NBER
   Campbell A, 1981, SENSE WELL BEING AM
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 2000, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V31, P419, DOI 10.1177/0022022100031004001
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   ELLISON CG, 1991, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V32, P80, DOI 10.2307/2136801
   Frey B. S., 2002, HAPPINESS EC
   INGELHART R, 1990, CULTURAL SHIFT ADV I
   INGELHART R, 2004, HUMAN BELIEFS VALUES
   JARVIS GK, 1987, SOC SCI MED, V25, P813, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(87)90039-6
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   Sen A. K., 1998, EC INEQUALITY
   WATSON D, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P927, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.6.927
   WHITE JM, 1992, J FAM ISSUES, V13, P390, DOI 10.1177/019251392013003008
NR 19
TC 7
BP 483
EP 488
PY 2006
PD JUN 20
VL 13
IS 8
DI 10.1080/13504850500400652
GA 064GR
UT WOS:000239077700003
ER

PT J
AU Hatami, G
   Motamed, N
   Ashrafzadeh, M
AF Hatami, Gissou
   Motamed, Niloofar
   Ashrafzadeh, Mahshid
TI Confirmatory Factor Analysis of Persian Adaptation of Multidimensional
   Students' Life Satisfaction Scale (MSLSS)
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Motamed, Niloofar] Bushehr Univ Med Sci, Dept Community Med, Bushehr Med Fac, Bushehr, Iran.
   [Hatami, Gissou] Bushehr Univ Med Sci, Dept Pediat, Bushehr Med Fac, Bushehr, Iran.
RP Motamed, N, Bushehr Univ Med Sci, Dept Community Med, Bushehr Med Fac, Moallem St, Bushehr, Iran.
EM motamedn@bpums.ac.ir
DE Multidimensional Students' Life Satisfaction Scale (MSLSS); Life
   satisfaction; Persian adaptation; Iran
ID ADOLESCENTS; VALIDATION; VALIDITY
AB Validity and reliability of Persian adaptation of MSLSS in the 12-18 years, middle and high school students (430 students in grades 6-12 in Bushehr port, Iran) using confirmatory factor analysis by means of LISREL statistical package were checked. Internal consistency reliability estimates (Cronbach's coefficient alpha) were all above the conventional criterion of 0.70 for all factors indicating adequate reliability of the factors. Cronbach's coefficient alpha of the total scale was 0.83. The pattern matrix appeared by and large to be consistent with previous investigations of the MSLSS using exploratory factor analytic methods. It seems this Persian adaptation of the MSLSS offers a reliable and valid means of assessing Iranian middle and high school students' life satisfaction. Using that as a screening tool in schools may help in discriminating between different domains responsible for child and youth problems.
CR Antaramian SP, 2008, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V57, P112, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2008.00357.x
   Brantley A, 2002, MENT RETARD, V40, P321, DOI 10.1352/0047-6765(2002)040<0321:MLSROA>2.0.CO;2
   CASAS F, 2001, P 3 C INT SOC QUAL L, P359
   Gilligan TD, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V32, P1149, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00196-3
   Gilman R, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V52, P135, DOI 10.1023/A:1007059227507
   Greenspoon PJ, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P965, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00115-9
   Greenspoon PJ, 1997, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V15, P138, DOI 10.1177/073428299701500204
   Huebner E., 1994, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V6, P149, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.6.2.149
   Huebner ES, 2004, PSYCHOL REP, V94, P351
   Huebner ES, 1998, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V16, P118, DOI 10.1177/073428299801600202
   Huebner ES, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V60, P115, DOI 10.1023/A:1021252812882
   Huebner ES, 1998, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V19, P179, DOI 10.1177/0143034398192006
   Huebner S., 2001, MANUAL MULTIDIMENSIO
   Irmak S, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V92, P13, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9284-x
   Park N, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V66, P61, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000007494.48207.dd
   Schmitt N, 1996, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V8, P350, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.8.4.350
   Seligson JL, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V61, P121, DOI 10.1023/A:1021326822957
   SOHRABI N, 2003, 5 NAT SEM MENT HLTH
   ZAKI MA, 2007, IRANIAN J PSYCHIAT C, V13, P49
   Zullig KJ, 2005, AM J HEALTH BEHAV, V29, P206
NR 20
TC 1
BP 265
EP 271
PY 2010
PD SEP
VL 98
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s11205-009-9538-2
GA 640MX
UT WOS:000281056800006
ER

PT J
AU Frohlich, S
AF Frohlich, S
TI Self-determination and sense of coherence: Predictors of satisfaction
   with life in a prospective study and changeability through Autogenic
   Training?
SO PSYCHOLOGY & HEALTH
J9 PSYCHOL HEALTH
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 Univ Osnabruck, D-4500 Osnabruck, Germany.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 85
EP 85
PY 2005
PD AUG
VL 20
GA 977XF
UT WOS:000232836100147
ER

PT J
AU Gale, A
   Edwards, J
   Morris, P
   Moore, R
   Forrester, D
AF Gale, A
   Edwards, J
   Morris, P
   Moore, R
   Forrester, D
TI Extraversion-introversion, neuroticism-stability, and EEG indicators of
   positive and negative empathic mood
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Portsmouth, Dept Psychol, Portsmouth PO1 2DY, Hants, England.
   Norfolk Mental Hlth Care NHS Trust, Dept Clin Psychol, Norwich NR6 5BE, Norfolk, England.
RP Gale, A, Univ Portsmouth, Dept Psychol, King Henry I Bldg, Portsmouth PO1 2DY, Hants, England.
DE extraversion-introversion; neuroticism-stability; positive-negative
   affect; subjective ratings; EEG
ID INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; CEREBRAL ASYMMETRY; PERSONALITY; EMOTION;
   HABITUATION; HAPPINESS; LESION
AB Thirty female participants were instructed to empathise with 24 male and female photographs displaying positive and negative emotion and to rate each face following its presentation. EEG was recorded from homologous frontal, temporal and occipital sites. Positive and negative facial expressions were differentiated in frontal leads, with greater activation of the left hemisphere during negative mood experience. In higher order interactions, differentiation of positive and negative affect was observed within the right hemisphere in both frontal and temporal leads. However, direction of effect depended on participant personality and on the gender of the face viewed; for temporal EEG, male faces elicited larger inter-hemispheral differences in activation than female faces. Extraversion was associated with widespread enhanced alpha amplitude and neuroticism with greater inter-hemispheral differences in voltage. When rating the photographs, participants with high neuroticism scores rated female faces as more sad than male faces; also the higher the neuroticism score, the higher the standard deviation of overall ratings. The personality data support Eysenck's claim that extraverts have lower levels of cortical arousal than introverts (Eysenck, 1967). Personality differences in reaction to emotional stimuli reveal that in the field of emotion research, neglect of individual differences is likely to inflate the error term. (C) 2001 Elsevier Science Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR CAMPBELL R, 1982, INT J PSYCHOL, V17, P211, DOI 10.1080/00207598208247442
   CARTER WR, 1986, ADV BEHAV RES THER, V8, P193, DOI 10.1016/0146-6402(86)90004-4
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1992, BRAIN COGNITION, V20, P125, DOI 10.1016/0278-2626(92)90065-T
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P330, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.2.330
   Eysenck H. J., 1985, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU
   Eysenck H. J., 1990, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P244
   Eysenck H. J., 1967, BIOL BASIS PERSONALI
   Eysenck HJ, 1964, EYSENCK PERSONALITY
   Eysenck MW, 1996, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V21, P231, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(96)00056-6
   FURNHAM A, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P1093, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90138-H
   Furnham A, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V27, P395, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00250-5
   GAINOTTI G, 1969, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V7, P175
   Gale A., 1986, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY SYS, P431
   GALE A, 1969, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V60, P209
   GALE A, 1983, PHYSL CORRELATES HUM, V2, P99
   GALE A, 1971, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V62, P533
   GALE A, 1981, FDN PSYCHOSOMATICS, P363
   GALE A, 1987, PERSONALITY DIMENSIO, P287
   GALE A, 1983, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V4, P371, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(83)90002-8
   Geen R., 1997, HDB PERSONALITY PSYC, P387, DOI 10.1016/B978-012134645-4/50017-2
   Hagemann D, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V27, P541, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00263-3
   KOLB B, 1981, SCIENCE, V214, P89, DOI 10.1126/science.7280683
   Kolb B., 1996, FUNDAMENTALS HUMAN N
   Lane RD, 1997, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V35, P1437, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(97)00070-5
   Manstead A. S. R., 1992, HDB INDIVIDUAL DIFFE, P355
   NEY T, 1987, SOCIAL PSYCHOPHYSIOL, P65
   OGORMAN JG, 1977, BIOL PSYCHOL, V5, P257, DOI 10.1016/0301-0511(77)90017-5
   OGORMAN JG, 1984, BIOL PSYCHOL, V19, P95, DOI 10.1016/0301-0511(84)90049-8
   OGORMAN JG, 1984, BIOL PSYCHOL, V19, P113, DOI 10.1016/0301-0511(84)90050-4
   REIMAN EM, 1989, NATURE, V305, P527
   ROBINSON RG, 1984, BRAIN, V107, P81, DOI 10.1093/brain/107.1.81
   Russell JA, 1997, PSYCHOL FACIAL EXPRE, P295, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511659911.015
   Rusting CL, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V22, P607, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(96)00246-2
   SCHNEIDER F, 1994, PSYCHIAT RES, V51, P19, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(94)90044-2
   SEMLITSCH HV, 1986, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V23, P695, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1986.tb00696.x
   STELMACK RM, 1990, J PERS, V58, P293, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1990.tb00917.x
   Tucker D. M., 1989, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOPHY, P27
   TUCKER DM, 1984, BIOL PSYCHOL, V19, P63, DOI 10.1016/0301-0511(84)90011-5
   WHEELER RE, 1993, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V30, P82
   Zuckerman M, 1997, SCI STUDY HUMAN NATU, P3
NR 40
TC 15
BP 449
EP 461
PY 2001
PD FEB
VL 30
IS 3
DI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00036-2
GA 388EG
UT WOS:000166164000006
ER

PT J
AU RICE, S
AF RICE, S
TI SINGLE, OLDER CHILDLESS WOMEN - DIFFERENCES BETWEEN NEVER-MARRIED AND
   WIDOWED WOMEN IN LIFE SATISFACTION AND SOCIAL SUPPORT
SO JOURNAL OF GERONTOLOGICAL SOCIAL WORK
J9 J GERONTOL SOC WORK
LA English
DT Article
RP RICE, S, MICHIGAN STATE UNIV,SCH SOCIAL WORK,254 BAKER HALL,E LANSING,MI 48824, USA.
CR BAKER L, 1968, PERSONAL SOCIAL ADJU, V30, P473
   BECKMAN L, 1981, UNPUB CONSEQUENCES C
   BRIM J, 1974, J NERV MENT DIS, V133, P432
   Brown GW, 1978, SOCIAL ORIGINS DEPRE
   Erikson E. H., 1950, CHILDHOOD SOC
   GUBRIUM JF, 1975, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V6, P29, DOI 10.2190/31LW-101Q-0PWX-VV9J
   HEILBRUN AB, 1964, J GERONTOL, V19, P325
   Hollingshead A. B., 1957, 2 FACTOR INDEX SOCIA
   LEICHTER HJ, 1967, KINSHIP CASEWORK
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   *US BUR CENS, 1980, PZO CURR POP REP, V349
NR 11
TC 8
BP 35
EP 47
PY 1989
VL 13
IS 3-4
DI 10.1300/J083V13N03_04
GA T9108
UT WOS:A1989T910800004
ER

PT J
AU Rosenkranz, J
   Reichwald-Klugger, E
   Oh, J
   Turzer, M
   Mehls, O
   Schaefer, F
AF Rosenkranz, J
   Reichwald-Klugger, E
   Oh, J
   Turzer, M
   Mehls, O
   Schaefer, F
TI Psychosocial rehabilitation and satisfaction with life in adults with
   childhood-onset of end-stage renal disease
SO PEDIATRIC NEPHROLOGY
J9 PEDIATR NEPHROL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Childrens Hosp, Div Pediat Nephrol, D-69120 Heidelberg, Germany.
   Univ Oslo, Norske Radiumhosp, Oslo, Norway.
RP Rosenkranz, J, Univ Childrens Hosp, Div Pediat Nephrol, Neuenheimer Feld 150, D-69120 Heidelberg, Germany.
EM Joachim.rosenkranz@med.uni-heidelberg.de
DE ESRD early-onset; rehabilitation; quality of life; employment; short
   stature
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; GROWTH-HORMONE TREATMENT; YOUNG-ADULTS;
   KIDNEY-TRANSPLANTATION; REPLACEMENT THERAPY; CHILDREN; FAILURE;
   ADOLESCENTS; EMPLOYMENT; DIALYSIS
AB Little information is available on vocational rehabilitation and satisfaction with the quality of life in adult patients with early onset of end-stage renal disease (ESRD). A sample of 39 patients (mean age =26.7 +/- 6, range, 18 to 43 years, n =13 on dialysis, n =26 transplanted successfully) were required to report data on their vocational qualification and employment, and their degree of general and health-related satisfaction with life was surveyed. Data on psychosocial rehabilitation were collected by a structured questionnaire, whereas satisfaction with the quality of life was assessed with the standardized "Questionnaire on Satisfaction in Life (FLZ)." Fifty-eight percent of the patients had left school with certificates equivalent to high school graduation, 87% had completed vocational training and 67% were in paid employment. Forty-nine percent lived on their own or with a partner and 72% fully or partly earned their own living. The mean general and health-related satisfaction with life is significantly reduced compared to the general population. The patients were least satisfied in the areas 'partnership/sexuality' and 'family life/offspring' in general, as well as 'physical condition' and 'ability to relax' within health-orientated satisfaction. Final mean body height was 167.6 +/- 11.9 (SDS -1.54 +/- 1.59) for male and 153.77 +/- 8.29 for female patients (SDS -1.58 +/- 1.54). Thirty-six percent reported to be dissatisfied with their present body height compared to 4% of age-matched healthy controls. Positive perception of quality of life was significantly correlated to satisfaction with adult height (r =0.41, P =0.008). Vocational rehabilitation of adult patients with early onset of ESRD achieves lower values than among the general population, however, more favorable percentages than among young adult patients or patients with adult onset of ESRD. The patients' self-evaluation of both their general and health-related quality of life proves to be clearly muted, which is a clear indication of the physical and psychological strain of living with a chronic disease.
CR APOLONE G, 1998, NEPHROL DIAL TRANS S, V13, P865
   BENDIT R, 1999, DJI B, V63, P4
   Bendit R., 1999, YOUTH HOUSING GERMAN
   Benfield MR, 2003, PEDIATR CLIN N AM, V50, P1301, DOI 10.1016/S0031-3955(03)00122-6
   Blake C, 2000, J NEPHROL, V13, P142
   BRAWDEN HN, 2004, ARCH DIS CHILD, V89, P644
   Broyer M, 2004, TRANSPLANTATION, V77, P1033, DOI 10.1097/01.TP.0000120947.75697.8B
   CAMERON JS, 1985, AM J KIDNEY DIS, V2, P91
   Curtin RB, 1996, AM J KIDNEY DIS, V27, P533, DOI 10.1016/S0272-6386(96)90164-X
   EHRICH JHH, 1992, NEPHROL DIAL TRANSPL, V7, P579
   Eiholzer U, 1999, GROWTH STATURE PSYCH
   FENNELL RS, 1990, PEDIATR NEPHROL, V4, P11
   Fielding D, 1999, PEDIATR NEPHROL, V13, P766
   Fine RN, 2000, PEDIATR NEPHROL, V14, P679
   FRANKE GH, 2004, TX MED, V16, P142
   Gamperli A, 1996, SCHWEIZ MED WSCHR, V126, P77
   GORTMAKER SL, 1990, PEDIATRICS, V85, P267
   GROOTHOFF JW, 2005, IN PRESS PEDIATRICS, V114
   Groothoff JW, 2003, NEPHROL DIAL TRANSPL, V18, P310, DOI 10.1093/ndt/18.2.310
   Groothoff JW, 2002, ARCH DIS CHILD, V87, P380, DOI 10.1136/adc.87.5.380
   Groothoff JW, 2005, PEDIATR NEPHROL, V20, P374, DOI 10.1007/s00467-004-1624-8
   Groothoff JW, 2002, KIDNEY INT, V61, P621, DOI 10.1046/j.1523-1755.2002.00156.x
   Haas S, 2003, J AM SOC NEPHROL, V14, P2632, DOI 10.1097/01.ASN.0000086475.83211.DF
   Haffner D, 2000, NEW ENGL J MED, V343, P923, DOI 10.1056/NEJM200009283431304
   Henrich G, 2000, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V16, P150, DOI 10.1027//1015-5759.16.3.150
   HUNT SM, 1981, SOC SCI MED-MED SOC, V15, P221, DOI 10.1016/0271-7123(81)90005-5
   Lagrou K, 2001, J Pediatr Endocrinol Metab, V14 Suppl 5, P1249
   NEVACHECK PW, 1992, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V82, P364
   Noeker M, 1999, GROWTH, STATURE, AND PSYCHOSOCIAL WELL-BEING, P107
   Offner G, 1999, KIDNEY INT, V55, P1509, DOI 10.1046/j.1523-1755.1999.00356.x
   Oh J, 2002, CIRCULATION, V106, P100, DOI 10.1161/01.CIR.0000020222.63035.C0
   POSTLETHWAITE RJ, 1991, PEDIATR NEPHROL, V5, P612
   REICHWALDKLUGGE.E, 2004, PEDIAT DIALYSIS, P457
   RIZZONI G, 1992, NEPHROL DIAL TRANSPL, V7, P573
   ROSENKRANZ J, 2000, MONATSSCHR KINERHEIL, V148, P202
   ROSENKRANZ J, 1992, PEDIATR NEPHROL, V6, P459
   Ruder H, 1996, MONATSSCHR KINDERH, V144, P951
   SANDBERG DE, 2002, ENDOCRINE, V12, P173
   SCHRODER C, 2004, PEDIAT DIALYSIS, P443
   Shroff R, 2003, PEDIATR NEPHROL, V18, P378, DOI 10.1007/s00467-003-1070-z
   *STAT BUND, 2004, LEB ARB DEUTSCHL ERG
   *STAT BUND, 1995, STAT JB 1995 BUND DE, P39
   *STAT BUND, 2002, STAT JB 2002 BUND DE, P102
   TONSHOFF B, 1995, J NEPHROL, V8, P133
   van de Mheen H, 1999, SOC SCI MED, V49, P509, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(99)00140-9
   VOSS LD, 2004, EUR J ENDOCRINOL, V151, P29
   WOLFF G, 1993, TRANSPLANTATION, P1087
NR 47
TC 29
BP 1288
EP 1294
PY 2005
PD SEP
VL 20
IS 9
DI 10.1007/s00467-005-1952-3
GA 955HV
UT WOS:000231217600016
ER

PT J
AU Cohen, LH
   Pane, N
   Smith, HS
AF Cohen, LH
   Pane, N
   Smith, HS
TI Complexity of the interpersonal self and affective reactions to
   interpersonal stressors in life and in the laboratory
SO COGNITIVE THERAPY AND RESEARCH
J9 COGNITIVE THER RES
LA English
DT Article
RP Cohen, LH, UNIV DELAWARE,DEPT PSYCHOL,220 WOLF HALL,NEWARK,DE 19716, USA.
DE self-complexity; stress-vulnerability; depression
ID SOCIAL SUPPORT; DEPRESSION; DIATHESIS; SOCIOTROPY; MODERATORS; AUTONOMY;
   EVENTS; STYLE
AB Self-complexity refers to the number and interrelatedness of a person's conceptions of himself or herself. In both a naturalistic survey and a laboratory study, we applied self-complexity theory to test a marker of cognitive vulnerability to interpersonal stress, specifically the aspect impact quotient (AIQ) of the interpersonal self A high interpersonal Ale reflects an interpersonal self with a large number of traits that are dispersed among other self-aspects. In Study 1, we found that subjects with high compared with low interpersonal AIQ became more dysphoric after the experience of real-life interpersonal (friend) stressors, and that this effect was unique to interpersonal AIQ In Study 5 we hypothesized that affective reactions to interpersonal acceptance or rejection in the laboratory would be more extreme for individuals with high compared with low interpersonal AIQ. Analysis of positive affect revealed the hypothesized effect for AIQ x Outcome, and this effect was unique to interpersonal AIQ. However; subjects' negative affect was unrelated to their interpersonal AIQ. Overall, the results of these two studies suggest that the relative structure of each individual's interpersonal self influences his or her affective reactions to interpersonal events, and that self-complexity theory, applied to a specific self-aspect, can contribute to an understanding of stress vulnerability.
CR Beck A. T., 1987, J COGNITIVE PSYCHOTH, V1, P5
   Brown GW, 1989, LIFE EVENTS ILLNESS, P49
   COHEN LH, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P669, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.4.669
   Cohen LH, 1988, LIFE EVENTS PSYCHOL, P11
   Cohen P., 1983, APPLIED MULTIPLE REG
   COYNE JC, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V118, P358, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.118.3.358
   DIXON TM, 1991, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V17, P363, DOI 10.1177/0146167291174002
   HAMMEN C, 1985, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V94, P308, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.94.3.308
   HILSMAN R, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P370, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.2.370
   JUDD C. M., 1989, DATA ANAL
   LINVILLE PW, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P663, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.4.663
   LINVILLE PW, 1985, SOC COGNITION, V3, P94, DOI 10.1521/soco.1985.3.1.94
   Lubin B., 1985, MANUAL MULTIPLE AFFE
   MONROE SM, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V110, P406, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.110.3.406
   NADLER A, 1980, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V10, P279, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420100305
   Neeman J., 1986, MANUAL SELF PERCEPTI
   NIEDENTHAL PM, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P5, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.1.5
   EPSTEIN S, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P513, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.3.513
   PARK C, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P562, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.3.562
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Reich J.W., 1988, LIFE EVENTS PSYCHOL, P149
   ROBINS CJ, 1994, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V16, P277, DOI 10.1007/BF02239408
   SANDLER IN, 1982, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V10, P65, DOI 10.1007/BF00903305
   SIMONS AD, 1993, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V102, P584, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.102.4.584
   SMITH HS, 1993, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V12, P367, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1993.12.4.367
   SWINDLE RW, 1988, LIFE EVENTS PSYCHOL, P237
   Towbes LC, 1996, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V25, P199, DOI 10.1007/BF01537344
   WAGNER BM, 1990, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V18, P383, DOI 10.1007/BF00938114
NR 28
TC 12
BP 387
EP 407
PY 1997
PD AUG
VL 21
IS 4
DI 10.1023/A:1021951425807
GA XQ306
UT WOS:A1997XQ30600001
ER

PT J
AU Susniene, D
   Jurkauskas, A
AF Susniene, Dalia
   Jurkauskas, Algirdas
TI The Concepts of Quality of Life and Happiness - Correlation and
   Differences
SO INZINERINE EKONOMIKA-ENGINEERING ECONOMICS
J9 INZ EKON
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Susniene, Dalia; Jurkauskas, Algirdas] Kaunas Univ Technol, Panevezys Inst, LT-35209 Panevezys, Lithuania.
RP Susniene, D, Kaunas Univ Technol, Panevezys Inst, Klaipedos Str 1, LT-35209 Panevezys, Lithuania.
EM dalia.susniene@ktu.lt; g_sargunas@panko.lt
DE quality of life; happiness; assessment; objective and subjective
   criteria
AB Concern about the quality of life is to a great extent learned and rational. It arises from what humans learn about life, death, incapacitation, suffering, health, and success and from the realization that they need to know more about the quality of life to make decisions. And although during the decision-making process they may be prompted by instinctive impulses, in the main, quality of life decisions are arrived at through deliberating alternatives, predicting the consequences of following. Happiness, life satisfaction and subjective well-being are mutually interrelated - and indeed they are all closely connected with the notion of quality of life - but they are also highly contested constructs.
   'Happiness' is perhaps the most contested,- indeed, the disagreement about happiness is at an absolutely basic level. One of the leading figures in the study of quality of life and a Nobel Laureate, Daniel Kahneman does not trust people's own statements and beliefs on this topic. Indeed, he goes further than this and claims: 'they do not generally know how happy they are, and they must construct an answer to that question whenever it is raised' (Kahneman, 1999). He claims that the starting point should not be people's subjective views about how happy they are but instead objective measures of those sensations that are associated with the real-time feeling of happiness - in other words, objective happiness.
   Perhaps the greatest strength of any approach to subjective well-being is that it pays serious attention to people's happiness and life satisfaction. Happiness may not be enough as a measure of quality of life as can be seen from the case of the 'happy poor'. But even though it cannot be a sufficient criterion of quality of life, any measure of quality of life that took no account at all of whether a person was miserable or dissatisfied would surely be lacking an important dimension. It is clear, though, that there is more to quality of life than just subjective attributes such as happiness or satisfaction. There are objective qualities too, and some of these, such as sufficient nutrition, a non-hazardous environment, and a long and healthy life are universally, or virtually universally uncontroversial as components of quality of life.
CR AGGERNAES A, 1989, QUALITY LIFE
   AKRANAVICIUTE D, 2007, INZINERINE EKONOMIKA, P45
   BAGDONIENE D, 2000, TARPTAUTINES K PRAN, P46
   BENTHAM J, 1997, INTRO PRINCIPLES MOR
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 2006, PSYCHOL OPTIMAL EXPE
   Davidson Richard J., 2001, V935, P191
   Diener E., 2008, RETHINKING HAPPINESS
   *EUR, QUAL LIF 2008
   *EUR FDN IMPR LVIG, 2007 1 EUR QUAL LIF
   FITZPATRICK R, 1996, HLTH POLICY, V37, P53
   Furmonavicius Tadas, 2003, Medicina (Kaunas), V39, P896
   GILGEOUS V, 1998, INTEGRATED MANUFACTU, P173
   HERGENHAHN B, 2005, INTRO HIST PSYCHOL, P475
   *HERI, AM FRESHM SURV UCLA
   JUNIPER EF, 2005, HEALTH QUAL LIFE OUT, P3
   JUOZULYNAS A, 2006, SVEIKATOS MOKSLAI, V2, P166
   JUOZULYNAS A, 2005, SVEIKATOS MOKSLAI, P71
   JUOZULYNAS A, 2002, SVEIKATOS MOKSLAI, P58
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Kazlauskaite R, 2008, INZ EKON, P78
   Maslow A., 1962, PSYCHOL BEING
   MCLEISH K, 1999, EXCERPTED PSYCHOL, P5
   Myers D. G., 1997, HARVARD MENTAL HLTH, V4, P4
   PHILLIPS D, 2006, INT J ENV CULTURAL E, V2, P103
   Reinhold K, 2008, INZ EKON, P85
   Rugiene Rita, 2005, Medicina (Kaunas), V41, P232
   RUZVEVICIUS J, 2006, KOKYBES VADYBOS MODE
   SHIN D, 1979, COMP POLIT, P299
   SIRGY MJ, ADV QUALITY OF LIFE
   SUBER P, 1996, SANCTITY LIFE
   Taylor A. E., 2001, PLATO MAN HIS WORK
   *US BUR CENS, HIST STAT US EC IND
   VENTEGODT S, 2003, THESCIENTIFICWORLDJO, P103
   VENTEGODT S, 2003, THESCIENTIFICWORLDJO, V3, P1050
   VENTEGODT S, 2003, THESCIENTIFICWORLDJO, V3, P1164
   Weiss A, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P205, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02068.x
   *WHOQOL, SOCIAL SCI MED, P1403
   *WHOQOL GROUP, 1995, WHO QUAL LIFE ASS
   2002, NATL OPINION RES CTR
NR 39
TC 0
BP 58
EP 66
PY 2009
IS 3
GA 468BZ
UT WOS:000267789700007
ER

PT J
AU Schneider, F
   Habel, U
   Kessler, C
   Salloum, JB
   Posse, S
AF Schneider, F
   Habel, U
   Kessler, C
   Salloum, JB
   Posse, S
TI Gender differences in regional cerebral activity during sadness
SO HUMAN BRAIN MAPPING
J9 HUM BRAIN MAPP
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Dusseldorf, Dept Psychiat, D-40629 Dusseldorf, Germany.
   Forschungszentrum Julich, Res Ctr, Inst Med, D-5170 Julich, Germany.
RP Schneider, F, Univ Dusseldorf, Dept Psychiat, Berg Landstr 2, D-40629 Dusseldorf, Germany.
EM frank.schneider@uni-duesseldorf.de
DE fMRI; BOLD-effect; emotion; mood induction; amygdala; gender differences
ID HUMAN AMYGDALA ACTIVATION; SEX-DIFFERENCES; HUMAN BRAIN; FACIAL
   EXPRESSIONS; BLOOD-FLOW; HEMISPHERIC ASYMMETRIES; BEHAVIORAL FINDINGS;
   NEGATIVE AFFECT; FUNCTIONAL MRI; IN-VIVO
AB Functional magnetic resonance imaging and echo-planar-imaging were used to investigate affect related gender differences in regional cerebral activity. The experiment was conducted using a standardized mood induction procedure. Blood-oxygen-level-dependent effect was measured in 13 male and 13 female healthy subjects, during both moods of happiness and sadness, respectively. Parallel to earlier neuroimaging findings, our results show brain activity in the amygdala of males during negative affect. Females failed to demonstrate a similar activation pattern despite matched subjective ratings of negative affect to males, Results point to differential regional cerebral correlates of emotional experience in males and females, which is suggestive of a more focal and subcortical processing of sadness in men. a 2000 Wiley-Liss, Inc.
CR Abercrombie HC, 1998, NEUROREPORT, V9, P3301, DOI 10.1097/00001756-199810050-00028
   Adolphs R, 1996, J NEUROSCI, V16, P7678
   ALFORD RD, 1983, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V21, P567, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(83)90012-X
   Asthana HS, 1998, BEHAV MODIF, V22, P177, DOI 10.1177/01454455980222005
   BARTKO JJ, 1976, J NERV MENT DIS, V163, P307, DOI 10.1097/00005053-197611000-00003
   Beauregard M, 1998, NEUROREPORT, V9, P3253, DOI 10.1097/00001756-199810050-00022
   Bishop KM, 1997, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V21, P581, DOI 10.1016/S0149-7634(96)00049-8
   Biver F, 1996, NEUROSCI LETT, V204, P25, DOI 10.1016/0304-3940(96)12307-7
   Blair RJR, 1999, BRAIN, V122, P883, DOI 10.1093/brain/122.5.883
   Borod J C, 1983, Brain Cogn, V2, P165, DOI 10.1016/0278-2626(83)90006-4
   BOROD JC, 1988, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V26, P759, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(88)90013-9
   Breiter HC, 1996, NEURON, V17, P875, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(00)80219-6
   Buchel C, 1998, NEURON, V20, P947, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(00)80476-6
   BUCKNER RL, 1995, J NEUROPHYSIOL, V74, P2163
   BULMANFLEMING MB, 1994, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V32, P787, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(94)90017-5
   BURTON LA, 1989, BRAIN COGNITION, V11, P210, DOI 10.1016/0278-2626(89)90018-3
   Canli T, 1998, NEUROREPORT, V9, P3233, DOI 10.1097/00001756-199810050-00019
   Chugani DC, 1998, SYNAPSE, V28, P33, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-2396(199801)28:1<33::AID-SYN5>3.0.CO;2-D
   Coffey CE, 1998, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V55, P169, DOI 10.1001/archneur.55.2.169
   Convit A, 1999, PSYCHIAT RES-NEUROIM, V90, P113, DOI 10.1016/S0925-4927(99)00007-4
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P330, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.2.330
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1993, HDB METHODS NONVERBA, P39
   DELACOSTE MC, 1991, J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC, V13, P831, DOI 10.1080/01688639108405101
   DREVETS WC, 1992, J NEUROSCI, V12, P3628
   DUDA PD, 1984, CORTEX, V20, P253
   Erhan H, 1998, BRAIN COGNITION, V37, P286, DOI 10.1006/brcg.1998.0984
   ERWIN RJ, 1992, PSYCHIAT RES, V42, P231, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(92)90115-J
   Esposito G, 1996, J NUCL MED, V37, P559
   FILIPEK PA, 1994, CEREB CORTEX, V4, P344, DOI 10.1093/cercor/4.4.344
   FRISCH I, 1995, Z DIFFERENTIELLE DIA, V16, P33
   GAFFAN D, 1992, P471
   GEORGE MS, 1995, AM J PSYCHIAT, V152, P341
   George MS, 1996, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V40, P859, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(95)00572-2
   Giedd JN, 1996, J COMP NEUROL, V366, P223, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1096-9861(19960304)366:2<223::AID-CNE3>3.0.CO;2-7
   Gloor P., 1986, LIMBIC SYSTEM FUNCTI, P159
   GROSSMAN M, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P1010, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.5.1010
   GUR RC, 1995, SCIENCE, V267, P528, DOI 10.1126/science.7824953
   Hamann SB, 1999, NAT NEUROSCI, V2, P289, DOI 10.1038/6404
   Heller W, 1990, PSYCHOL BIOL APPROAC, P167
   HISCOCK M, 1994, J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC, V16, P423, DOI 10.1080/01688639408402653
   HUGHDAL K, 1993, CORTEX, V29, P325
   Irwin W, 1996, NEUROREPORT, V7, P1765, DOI 10.1097/00001756-199607290-00014
   Javanmard M, 1999, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V45, P872, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(98)00348-5
   Ketter TA, 1996, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V53, P59
   Kring AM, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P686, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.3.686
   LaBar KS, 1998, NEURON, V20, P937, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(00)80475-4
   Lane RD, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P926
   LAVADAS E, 1984, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V22, P479
   LeDoux J. E., 1996, EMOTIONAL BRAIN
   Levin JM, 1998, AM J PSYCHIAT, V155, P434
   MACCBY E, 1974, PSYCHOL SEX DIFFEREN
   Majeres RL, 1997, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V85, P1243
   Mayberg HS, 1999, AM J PSYCHIAT, V156, P675
   McConatha JT, 1997, PSYCHOL REP, V80, P499
   MIURA SA, 1990, J NEUROSCI RES, V27, P500, DOI 10.1002/jnr.490270410
   Moretti MM, 1996, BRAIN COGNITION, V32, P67, DOI 10.1006/brcg.1996.0058
   Morris JS, 1996, NATURE, V383, P812, DOI 10.1038/383812a0
   Morris-Prather Cynthia E., 1996, Ethnicity and Disease, V6, P123
   Mu QW, 1999, AM J NEURORADIOL, V20, P207
   MURPHY GM, 1986, BRAIN RES, V365, P321, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(86)91643-4
   OTTO MW, 1993, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V60, P186
   PARDO JV, 1993, AM J PSYCHIAT, V150, P713
   Paus T, 1996, J COMP NEUROL, V376, P664, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1096-9861(19961223)376:4<664::AID-CNE12>3.0.CO;2-M
   Phillips ML, 1997, NATURE, V389, P495, DOI 10.1038/39051
   Reiman EM, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P918
   ROLLS E T, 1992, P143
   ROLLS ET, 1990, COGNITION EMOTION, V4, P161, DOI 10.1080/02699939008410795
   Schlosser R, 1998, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V64, P492, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.64.4.492
   Schneider F, 1995, PSYCHIAT RES-NEUROIM, V61, P265, DOI 10.1016/0925-4927(95)02678-Q
   SCHNEIDER F, 1994, PSYCHIAT RES, V52, P215, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(94)90089-2
   SCHNEIDER F, 1994, PSYCHIAT RES, V51, P19, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(94)90044-2
   Schneider F, 1998, SCHIZOPHR RES, V34, P133, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(98)00085-1
   Schneider F, 1997, PSYCHIAT RES-NEUROIM, V76, P75, DOI 10.1016/S0925-4927(97)00063-2
   SHAYWITZ BA, 1995, NATURE, V373, P607, DOI 10.1038/373607a0
   SHTASEL DL, 1991, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V48, P1022
   Teasdale JD, 1999, AM J PSYCHIAT, V156, P209
   Volkow ND, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P119
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Weiss U, 1999, PSYCHIAT RES, V86, P175, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(99)00026-8
NR 79
TC 109
BP 226
EP 238
PY 2000
PD APR
VL 9
IS 4
DI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0193(200004)9:4<226::AID-HBM4>3.0.CO;2-K
GA 300QL
UT WOS:000086263600004
ER

PT S
AU Sigal, L
   Fleet, DJ
   Troje, NF
   Livne, M
AF Sigal, Leonid
   Fleet, David J.
   Troje, Nikolaus F.
   Livne, Micha
TI Human Attributes from 3D Pose Tracking
SO COMPUTER VISION-ECCV 2010, PT III
J9 LECT NOTES COMPUT SC
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Sigal, Leonid; Fleet, David J.; Livne, Micha] Univ Toronto, Dept Comp Sci, Toronto, ON M5S 1A1, Canada.
RP Sigal, L, Univ Toronto, Dept Comp Sci, Toronto, ON M5S 1A1, Canada.
ID BIOLOGICAL MOTION; GAIT PERCEPTION; CUES; RECOGNITION; PATTERNS; MODELS
AB We show that, from the output of a simple 3D human pose tracker one can infer physical attributes (e.g., gender and weight) and aspects of mental state (e.g., happiness or sadness). This task is useful for man-machine communication, and it provides a natural benchmark for evaluating the performance of 3D pose tracking methods (vs. conventional Euclidean joint error metrics). Based on an extensive corpus of motion capture data, with physical and perceptual ground truth, we analyze the inference of subtle biologically-inspired attributes from cyclic gait data. It is shown that inference is also possible with partial observations of the body, and with motions as short as a single gait cycle. Learning models from small amounts of noisy video pose data is, however, prone to over-fitting. To mitigate this we formulate learning in terms of domain adaptation, for which mocap data is uses to regularize models for inference from video-based data.
CR ARNOLD A, 2007, ICDM WORKSH MIN MAN
   BALAN A, 2007, P IEEE CVPR
   Blakemore SJ, 2001, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V2, P561
   BOYD J, 2003, ADV STUDIES BIOMETRI
   CHELBA C, 2004, C EMP METH NAT LANG
   CUTTING JE, 1978, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V4, P357, DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.4.3.357
   CUTTING JE, 1977, B PSYCHONOMIC SOC, V9, P353
   Deutscher J, 2005, INT J COMPUT VISION, V61, P185, DOI 10.1023/B:VISI.0000043757.18370.9c
   Gorelick L, 2007, IEEE T PATTERN ANAL, V29, P2247, DOI 10.1109/TPAMI.2007.70711
   Huang GC, 2007, LECT NOTES COMPUT SC, V4843, P462
   Jepson AD, 2003, IEEE T PATTERN ANAL, V25, P1296, DOI 10.1109/TPAMI.2003.1233903
   JOHANSSON G, 1976, PSYCHOL RES-PSYCH FO, V38, P379, DOI 10.1007/BF00309043
   JOHANSSO.G, 1973, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V14, P201, DOI 10.3758/BF03212378
   Ke Y., 2007, ICCV
   LAPTEV I, 2008, IEEE C CVPR
   Lee L., 2002, P IEEE INT C AUT FAC
   Lemke MR, 2000, J PSYCHIAT RES, V34, P277, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3956(00)00017-0
   LI R, 2007, IEEE ICCV
   LI X, 2008, IEEE T SMC C, V38
   MATHER G, 1994, P ROY SOC B-BIOL SCI, V258, P273, DOI 10.1098/rspb.1994.0173
   Niebles JC, 2008, INT J COMPUT VISION, V79, P299, DOI 10.1007/s11263-007-0122-4
   Ning HZ, 2008, LECT NOTES COMPUT SC, V5303, P419
   ORMONEIT D, 2000, WORK HUMAN MODELING
   PAN S, 2009, IEEE T KDE, V12
   Pollick FE, 2005, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V31, P1247, DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.31.6.1247
   SAMANGOOEI S, 2009, MULTIMEDIA TOOLS OCT
   Sarkar S, 2005, IEEE T PATTERN ANAL, V27, P162, DOI 10.1109/TPAMI.2005.39
   Sidenbladh H., 2000, LNCS, V1843, P702
   Sigal L., 2010, IJCV
   Sminchisescu C., 2004, ICML, P759
   Troje NF, 2005, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V67, P667, DOI 10.3758/BF03193523
   Troje NF, 2002, J VISION, V2, P371, DOI 10.1167/2.5.2
   Urtasun R, 2006, COMPUT VIS IMAGE UND, V104, P157, DOI 10.1016/j.cviu.2006.08.006
   YOO JH, 2006, ADV CONCEPTS INTELLI
   Zhang R., 2004, IEEE WORKSH ART NONR
NR 35
TC 0
BP 243
EP 257
PY 2010
VL 6313
GA BTD62
UT WOS:000286578500018
ER

PT J
AU Schyns, P
AF Schyns, P
TI Crossnational differences in happiness: Economic and cultural factors
   explored
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Erasmus Univ, Fac Social Sci, NL-3000 DR Rotterdam, Netherlands.
RP Schyns, P, Erasmus Univ, Fac Social Sci, POB 1738, NL-3000 DR Rotterdam, Netherlands.
AB In forty countries, happiness was correlated with national economic and cultural living conditions. Both characteristics correlated strongly and positively with happiness. Need theory predicts this observed pattern quite well. However, when exploring the independent influence on happiness of either predictors, only economic prosperity persistently correlated with happiness. The relation between culture and happiness proved to be spurious. When subgroups of countries were studied, within the group of rich countries a positive first order correlation was found between happiness and culture, whereas in the group of free countries a positive correlation between happiness and economic prosperity was found, when controlling for culture. Especially the study of countries in transition is helpful in discovering causal relations between economic prosperity, culture and happiness.
CR BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P851, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.851
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   FINN J, 1995, FREEDOM WORLD ANN SU
   GALTUNG J, 1980, VIENN CTR TRAIN SEM
   Giddens A., 1993, SOCIOLOGY
   Heady B, 1992, UNDERSTANDING HAPPIN
   Helson H., 1964, ADAPTION LEVEL THEOR
   Inkeles A., 1997, NATL CHARACTER PSYCH
   KRAUSE P, 1995, OSTDEUTSCHLAND FUNF, V50, P863
   Kuper Ada, 1996, SOCIAL SCI ENCY
   MANKIW NG, 1994, MACROECONOMICS
   Maslow A., 1970, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   Maslow A. H., 1968, PSYCHOL BEING
   MOLLER V, 1996, WORLD C QUAL LIF PRI
   Reder M. W, 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E
   United Nations Development Program, 1996, HUM DEV REP 1996
   United Nations Development Program, 1993, HUM DEV REP 1993
   United Nations Development Programme, 1995, HUM DEV REP 1995
   United Nations Development Programme, 1990, HUM DEV REP 1990
   VANPRAAG BMS, 1973, EC STAT BERICHTEN, V2898, P380
   VANPRAAG BMS, 1973, EC STAT BERICHTEN, V2897, P360
   Veenhoven R, 1984, CONDITIONS HAPPINESS
   VEENHOVEN R, 1996, COMP STUDY SATISFACT
   VEENHOVEN R, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P33, DOI 10.1007/BF01078967
   Veenhoven R, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V37, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00300268
   VENHOVEN R, 1993, HAPPINESS NATIONS SU, V55, P1946
   *WORLD VAL STUD GR, 1994, WORLD VALUES SURVEY
NR 29
TC 52
BP 3
EP 26
PY 1998
PD FEB
VL 43
IS 1-2
DI 10.1023/A:1006814424293
GA ZB786
UT WOS:000072507900002
ER

PT J
AU Eskeland, B
   Thom, E
   Svendsen, KOB
AF Eskeland, B
   Thom, E
   Svendsen, KOB
TI Sexual desire in men: Effects of oral ingestion of a product derived
   from fertilized eggs
SO JOURNAL OF INTERNATIONAL MEDICAL RESEARCH
J9 J INT MED RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 MEDSTAT RES LTD,N-2001 LILLESTROM,NORWAY.
   ESKELAND ELECT,AS,NORWAY.
   FROGNER HLTH CTR,OSLO,NORWAY.
DE Libido(R); Ardor(R); Erosom(R); aphrodisiac; egg product; sexual desire
AB A commercial product, Libido(R) (Libid, Libbido, Erosom and Ardorare, names used in different markets), which is based on components derived from fertilized, partly incubated chickens' eggs, has been used to treat diminished sexual desire in men. The results from two double-blind cross-over placebo-controlled experiments indicate that Libido has a significant enhancing effect on sexual desire in men with normal and reduced sexual drive. Over periods as short as 2 weeks, 58% of the participants with low sexual desire noticed improvement as assessed using a visual analogue scale. Data obtained from consumers suggest significant effects on the frequency of sexual intercourse, on increased self-esteem, on the level of happiness, and on stamina. In a separate Swedish study, 84% of 31 men reported increased sexual desire during 3 weeks on Libido. It takes 1 - 2 weeks of regular use bf Libido (3g twice daily) before noticeable changes are observed.
CR ALMAS E, 1988, 11 NORD C CLIN SEX S
   ROSELLINI, 1992, US NEWS WORLD REP, V113, P60
   SVENDSEN KOB, 1992, UTPOSTEN, V21, P130
   SVENDSEN KOB, 1989, 6 NORD C GEN MED ARH
   TUDGE C, 1991, NEW SCI, V132, P34
NR 5
TC 2
BP 62
EP 70
PY 1997
PD MAR-APR
VL 25
IS 2
GA WQ037
UT WOS:A1997WQ03700002
ER

PT J
AU SCHUMM, WR
   MCCOLLUM, EE
   BUGAIGHIS, MA
   JURICH, AP
   BOLLMAN, SR
AF SCHUMM, WR
   MCCOLLUM, EE
   BUGAIGHIS, MA
   JURICH, AP
   BOLLMAN, SR
TI CHARACTERISTICS OF THE KANSAS FAMILY-LIFE SATISFACTION SCALE IN A
   REGIONAL SAMPLE
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL REPORTS
J9 PSYCHOL REP
LA English
DT Article
RP SCHUMM, WR, KANSAS STATE UNIV AGR & APPL SCI,COLL HUMAN ECOL,DEPT HUMAN DEV & FAMILY STUDIES,JUSTIN HALL,MANHATTAN,KS 66506, USA.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   BAHR HM, 1985, J MARRIAGE FAM, V47, P407, DOI 10.2307/352140
   BOLLMAN SR, 1980, RES B KANSAS AGR EXP, V632
   BUGAIGHIS MA, 1983, J PSYCHOL, V114, P275
   BUGAIGHIS MA, 1983, PSYCHOL REP, V52, P819
   CARMINES EG, 1979, 07017 SAG U PAP
   Cronbach LJ., 1951, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V6, P297, DOI DOI 10.1007/BF02310555
   MARGOLIN G, 1983, MARRIAGE FAMILY ASSE, P317
   METZEN EJ, 1980, RES B MISSOURI AGR E, V1036
   Olson D, 1982, FAMILY INVENTORIES I
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   SCHUMM WR, 1985, PSYCHOL REP, V56, P719
   SCHUMM WR, 1981, FAMILY RURAL SOC, P129
   *SPSS INC, 1983, SPSS US GUID
NR 14
TC 26
BP 975
EP 980
PY 1986
PD JUN
VL 58
IS 3
GA C8010
UT WOS:A1986C801000057
ER

PT J
AU Melvin, AO
   Uzoma, UV
AF Melvin, Agunbiade Ojo
   Uzoma, Udenkor Vera
TI Adolescent Mothers' Subjective Well-Being and Mothering Challenges in a
   Yoruba Community, Southwest Nigeria
SO SOCIAL WORK IN HEALTH CARE
J9 SOC WORK HEALTH CARE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Melvin, Agunbiade Ojo; Uzoma, Udenkor Vera] Obafemi Awolowo Univ, Dept Sociol & Anthropol, Ife, Osun State, Nigeria.
RP Melvin, AO, Obafemi Awolowo Univ, Dept Sociol & Anthropol, Ife, Osun State, Nigeria.
EM ojomelvin@yahoo.com
DE unintended pregnancy; subjective well-being; adolescent mothers; agency;
   Southwest Nigeria
ID SELF; EXPERIENCES; PREGNANCY; STIGMA
AB Well-being varies within cultures and context. Studies on the well-being and mothering challenges of adolescents in Nigeria have focused on the general poor well-being of adolescent mothers rather than exploring their agency and subjective well-being within specific context. This study explores adolescent mothers' (13-20 years) subjective well-being by focusing on their childbirth, mothering experiences, and available network of supports. Thirty face-to-face in-depth interviews were conducted through the support of four informants and peer referrals. Content analysis was used to identify salient themes and patterns. Findings showed that a high proportion of the adolescent mothers had stigmatizing experiences among which include dropping out of school, and lack of supports from families, friends, and the society. Where available, supports were perceived as inadequate in contributing to their well-being and that of their children. Some of the adolescent mothers were apprehensive of losing their children to ill health while emphasizing that their present challenges could affect their children's future. However, the adolescent mothers invoked their agency by subtly using strategies such as petty trading and apprenticeship to reduce the social consequences of unintended pregnancy and earn a living. Recognizing adolescent mothers' agency in policies targeted toward their empowerment would be of benefit.
CR Arenson J D, 1994, J Pediatr Nurs, V9, P251
   Atuyambe Lynn, 2005, Afr Health Sci, V5, P304
   Barnes J., 2006, CHILDREN FAMILIES CO
   Biber H.N., 2004, APPROACHES QUALITATI
   Bolton SC, 2000, J ADV NURS, V32, P580, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.2000.01516.x
   Bourdieu P, 1992, INVITATION REFLEXIVE
   Bourdieu P., 1977, OUTLINE THEORY PRACT
   Bourdieu P., 1990, LOGIC PRACTICES
   Bowling A, 2002, RES METHODS HLTH INV
   Brennan M.A., 2007, J COMMUNITY DEV SOC, V38, P13
   Chohan Z., 2011, AGENDA EMPOWERING WO, V25, P87
   COLLETTA ND, 1981, ADOLESCENCE, V16, P499
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   EAST PL, 1990, J DEV BEHAV PEDIATR, V11, P175
   Fadipe N. A., 1970, SOCIOLOGY YORUBA
   Federal Republic of Nigeria Official Gazette, 2009, REPORT 2006 NATL POP, V96, pB37
   Foucault DC, 2009, INT J BEHAV DEV, V33, P440, DOI 10.1177/0165025409340094
   Idler EL, 1997, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V38, P21, DOI 10.2307/2955359
   Ilika Amobi, 2004, Afr J Reprod Health, V8, P92, DOI 10.2307/3583396
   Johnson S., 2009, HIST YORUBA
   King A, 2000, SOCIOL THEOR, V18, P417, DOI 10.1111/0735-2751.00109
   Lewis CM, 2007, AFFILIA J WOM SOC WO, V22, P302, DOI 10.1177/0886109907302253
   Marshall C., 1995, DESIGNING QUALITATIV
   McCullough G, 2000, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V37, P281, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6807(200005)37:3<281::AID-PITS8>3.0.CO;2-2
   McGrath B, 2009, J COMMUNITY APPL SOC, V19, P299, DOI 10.1002/casp.998
   Meister S., 1991, FAMILY THEORY DEV NU, P209
   Mngadi PT, 2003, J ADV NURS, V43, P137, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.2003.02688.x
   Orr ST, 1997, WOMEN HEALTH ISS, V7, P38, DOI 10.1016/S1049-3867(96)00017-5
   Rask J., 2002, J ADV NURS, V38, P254
   ROSS E, 1995, SIGNS, V20, P397, DOI 10.1086/494980
   Ryan GW, 2003, FIELD METHOD, V15, P85, DOI DOI 10.1177/1525822X02239569
   Sam V., 2008, PUNCH           0512, P10
   Sanni L., 1997, IFE SOCIAL SCI REV, V14, P25
   Sliverman D., 2000, DOING QUALITATIVE RE
   SmithBattle L, 1998, ADV NURS SCI, V20, P36
   Strydom H., 2002, RES GRASSROOTS PRIME, P62
   Sullivan TN, 2010, J PRIM PREV, V31, P365, DOI 10.1007/s10935-010-0225-5
   The United Nations Children's Fund (UNICEF), 2011, STAT WORLDS CHILDR 2
   UNFPA, 2010, PREV HIV AIDS YOUNG
   Braine T, 2009, B WORLD HEALTH ORGAN, V87, P410, DOI 10.2471/BLT.09.020609
   World Health Organization (WHO), 2007, WHO DISC PAP AD
   Yardley E, 2008, J YOUTH STUD, V11, P671, DOI 10.1080/13676260802392940
NR 42
TC 0
BP 552
EP 567
PY 2012
VL 51
IS 6
DI 10.1080/00981389.2012.679020
GA 972OQ
UT WOS:000306286800004
ER

PT J
AU VINICK, BH
   EKERDT, DJ
   BOSSE, R
AF VINICK, BH
   EKERDT, DJ
   BOSSE, R
TI DOES LIFE SATISFACTION MEASURE RETIREMENT SATISFACTION
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 VET ADM OUTPATIENT CLIN,NORMAT AGING STUDY,BOSTON,MA 02108.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 94
EP 94
PY 1985
VL 25
GA ASJ88
UT WOS:A1985ASJ8800324
ER

PT J
AU De Cuyper, N
   Van der Heijden, BIJM
   De Witte, H
AF De Cuyper, Nele
   Van der Heijden, Beatrice I. J. M.
   De Witte, Hans
TI Associations between perceived employability, employee well-being, and
   its contribution to organizational success: a matter of psychological
   contracts?
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF HUMAN RESOURCE MANAGEMENT
J9 INT J HUM RESOUR MAN
LA English
DT Article
C1 [De Cuyper, Nele; De Witte, Hans] Katholieke Univ Leuven, Res Grp Work Org & Personnel Psychol, Louvain, Belgium.
   [Van der Heijden, Beatrice I. J. M.] Maastricht Sch Management, Maastricht, Netherlands.
   [Van der Heijden, Beatrice I. J. M.] Univ Twente, NL-7500 AE Enschede, Netherlands.
RP De Cuyper, N, Katholieke Univ Leuven, Res Grp Work Org & Personnel Psychol, Louvain, Belgium.
EM nele.decuyper@psy.kuleuven.be
DE employability; organizational outcomes; psychological contract;
   well-being
ID DEMANDS-RESOURCES MODEL; JOB INSECURITY; COMPETENCE; PERFORMANCE;
   OPPORTUNITIES; BOUNDARYLESS; DETERMINANTS; SATISFACTION; EQUIVALENCE;
   VALIDATION
AB We investigated interactions between perceived employability and employees' perceptions about psychological contract obligations made by the employer in relation to life and job satisfaction, self-rated performance, and turnover intention. We hypothesized that perceived employability relates positively to job satisfaction, life satisfaction, and self-rated performance and negatively to turnover intention under the condition of many promises. Conversely, perceived employability relates negatively to job satisfaction, life satisfaction, and self-rated performance and positively to turnover intention under the condition of few promises. Analyses using a sample of 463 workers from seven Belgian organizations showed that perceived employability was positively related to all outcomes except job satisfaction. The number of promises was positively related to job and life satisfaction, and to self-rated performance, and negatively to turnover intention. Contradictory to our expectations, with the exception of turnover intention, the relationships between perceived employability and the outcomes were relatively stronger and positive under the condition of few promises compared with many promises.
CR ABRAMIS DJ, 1994, PSYCHOL REP, V75, P547
   Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Anderson N, 1998, J ORGAN BEHAV, V19, P637, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(1998)19:1+<637::AID-JOB986>3.0.CO;2-H
   Aroneca P., 2007, SMALL BUSINESS EC, V29, P191
   Aronsson G, 1999, J Occup Health Psychol, V4, P152, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.4.2.152
   Bakker AB, 2004, HUM RESOUR MANAGE-US, V43, P83, DOI 10.1002/hrm.20004
   Bakker A.B., 2007, J MANAGERIAL PSYCHOL, V22, P309, DOI DOI 10.1108/02683940710733115
   BARNEY J, 1991, J MANAGE, V17, P99, DOI 10.1177/014920639101700108
   Becker G.S., 1993, HUMAN CAPITAL THEORE
   Benson G. S., 2006, Human Resource Management Journal, V16, DOI 10.1111/j.1748-8583.2006.00011.x
   Berntson E, 2006, ECON IND DEMOCRACY, V27, P223, DOI 10.1177/0143831X06063098
   Berntson E, 2007, WORK STRESS, V21, P279, DOI 10.1080/02678370701659215
   Brown P., 2003, J ED WORK, V16, P107, DOI DOI 10.1080/13639080305562
   Bussing A, 1999, EUROPEAN J WORK ORG, V8, P219, DOI 10.1080/135943299398339
   CONWAY S, 2005, UNDERSTANDING PSYCHO
   Coyle-Shapiro J, 2000, J MANAGE STUD, V37, P903, DOI 10.1111/1467-6486.00210
   CRAMPTON SM, 1994, J APPL PSYCHOL, V79, P67, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.79.1.67
   Cropanzano R, 2005, J MANAGE, V31, P874, DOI 10.1177/0149206305279602
   Davis DA, 2006, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V296, P1094, DOI 10.1001/jama.296.9.1094
   De Cuyper N., 2008, INT J STRESS MANAGE, V15, P345, DOI 10.1037/a0013869
   De Cuyper N, 2008, INT J HUM RESOUR MAN, V19, P543, DOI 10.1080/09585190801953590
   De Cuyper N, 2008, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V57, P488, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2008.00332.x
   DEFILLIPPI RJ, 1994, J ORGAN BEHAV, V15, P307, DOI 10.1002/job.4030150403
   de Grip A, 2004, INT LABOUR REV, V143, P211
   Demerouti E, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P499, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.3.499
   de Vries S, 2001, INT J HUM RESOUR MAN, V12, P1193, DOI 10.1080/09585190110068395
   DEWITTE H, 1992, LANGDURIG WERKOZEN T
   Elman C, 2002, SOC SCI RES, V31, P49, DOI 10.1006/ssre.2001.0718
   EVANS MG, 1985, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V36, P305, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(85)90002-0
   Forrier A, 2003, WORK EMPLOY SOC, V17, P641, DOI 10.1177/0950017003174003
   Forrier A., 2003, INT J HUM RESOUR MAN, V3, P103, DOI [10.1504/IJHRDM.2003.002414, DOI 10.1504/IJHRDM.2003.002414]
   Fugate M, 2004, J VOCAT BEHAV, V65, P14, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2003.10.005
   GAZIER B, 1990, SOCIOL TRAV, V32, P575
   Guest D., 2010, EMPLOYMENT CONTRACTS
   Guest DE, 1998, J ORGAN BEHAV, V19, P673, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(1998)19:1+<673::AID-JOB973>3.0.CO;2-Z
   Hillage J., 1998, EMPLOYABILITY DEV FR
   ISAKSSON K, 2003, 1 SALTSA
   Katz D., 1978, SOCIAL PSYCHOL ORG
   Kruger J, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P1121, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.77.6.1121
   KUHNERT KW, 1993, STRESS WELL BEING WO, P48
   Lambert LS, 2003, PERS PSYCHOL, V56, P895, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2003.tb00244.x
   de Lange Annet H, 2003, J Occup Health Psychol, V8, P282, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.8.4.282
   LARSON EW, 1985, ACAD MANAGE J, V28, P464, DOI 10.2307/256211
   Marler JH, 2002, J ORGAN BEHAV, V23, P425, DOI 10.1002/job.148
   McDonald D. J., 2000, LEADERSHIP ORG DEV J, V21, P84, DOI DOI 10.1108/01437730010318174
   McLean Parks J. M., 1998, J ORGAN BEHAV, V19, P697
   McQuaid RW, 2005, URBAN STUD, V42, P197, DOI 10.1080/0042098042000316100
   Meyer J., 1997, COMMITMENT WORKPLACE
   Millward LJ, 1998, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V28, P1530, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1998.tb01689.x
   Mohr GB, 2000, J ORGAN BEHAV, V21, P337, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(200005)21:3<337::AID-JOB18>3.0.CO;2-G
   Nauta A, 2009, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V82, P233, DOI 10.1348/096317908X320147
   Ng TWH, 2008, J VOCAT BEHAV, V73, P268, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2008.05.004
   NORDHAUG O, 1994, INT J HUM RESOUR MAN, V5, P89
   Ployhart RE, 2003, HUM PERFORM, V16, P49, DOI 10.1207/S15327043HUP1601_3
   Podsakoff PM, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P879, DOI 10.1037/0021-9101.88.5.879
   PRICE JL, 1997, INT J MANPOWER, V18, P301
   Rothwell A, 2007, PERS REV, V36, P23, DOI 10.1108/00483480710716704
   Rousseau D. M., 1995, PSYCHOL CONTRACTS OR
   Sandberg J, 2000, ACAD MANAGE J, V43, P9, DOI 10.2307/1556383
   Shore LM, 1998, J ORGAN BEHAV, V19, P731, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(1998)19:1+<731::AID-JOB969>3.0.CO;2-P
   Sieben I, 2007, WORK EMPLOY SOC, V21, P397, DOI 10.1177/0950017007080004
   Silla I, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P739, DOI 10.1007/s10902-008-9119-0
   Smith H. J., 2002, RELATIVE DEPRIVATION
   SNAPE E, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P162
   Sverke Magnus, 2002, J Occup Health Psychol, V7, P242, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.7.3.242
   Trevor CO, 2001, ACAD MANAGE J, V44, P621, DOI 10.2307/3069407
   Tsui AS, 1997, ACAD MANAGE J, V40, P1089, DOI 10.2307/256928
   van Dam K., 2004, EUROPEAN J WORK ORG, V13, P29, DOI 10.1080/13594320344000237
   van Dam K, 2005, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V78, P253, DOI 10.1348/096317904X23745
   Van der Heijde CM, 2006, HUM RESOURCE MANAGE, V45, P449, DOI 10.1002/hrm.20119
   Van Dyne L, 1998, ACAD MANAGE J, V41, P692
   Witte Hans De, 1999, EUROPEAN J WORK ORG, V8, P155, DOI DOI 10.1080/135943299398302
   Wittekind A, 2010, J ORGAN BEHAV, V31, P566, DOI 10.1002/job.646
   Woehr DJ, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P592, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.3.592
NR 74
TC 4
BP 1486
EP 1503
PY 2011
VL 22
IS 7
DI 10.1080/09585192.2011.561962
GA 752TL
UT WOS:000289717100007
ER

PT J
AU Pelechano, V
   Gonzalez-Leandro, P
   Garcia, L
   Moran, C
AF Pelechano, Vicente
   Gonzalez-Leandro, Pedro
   Garcia, Livia
   Moran, Carlos
TI Is it possible to be too happy? Happiness, personality, and
   psychopathology
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF CLINICAL AND HEALTH PSYCHOLOGY
J9 INT J CLIN HLTH PSYC
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Pelechano, Vicente] Univ La Laguna, Fac Psicol, San Cristobal la Laguna 38205, Santa Cruz De T, Spain.
RP Pelechano, V, Univ La Laguna, Fac Psicol, Campus Guajara, San Cristobal la Laguna 38205, Santa Cruz De T, Spain.
EM vpelecha@ull.es
DE Happiness; Personality; Personality disorders; Ex post facto study
ID PSYCHOLOGY
AB The types of relationship between happiness, personality and psychopatholgy are assessed in an available sample (n = 321, adults, both sexes). Empirical results from two happiness scales and two questionnaires, one of personality (NEO-PI-R) and other of personality disorders (Loranger's scale), do not confirm the Diener's threshold hypothesis, that makes a distinction between optimum and maximum happiness; or the Seligman's supposition, that assumes that happiness has no limits; The main results are: a) negative affect (Neuroticism) is negatively related to happiness across its full range; b) Extraversion and Openness to experience are positively related to happiness across its full range; c) in the rest of the basic personality factors, relationships are not linear, though not in the sense anticipated by Diener, and d) in personality disorders, the tendencies observed diversify according to the type of disorder, and the type of happiness factor. On most occasions, the close relationship between personality disorders and the Neuroticism dimension is verified in a consistent manner. These results are discussed within the context of clinical psychology, and the general theory about happiness. (C) 2012 Asociacion Espanola de Psicologia Conductual. Published by Elsevier Espana, S.L. All rights reserved.
CR Argyle M., 2001, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   Avia M. D., 1997, VERSION ESPANOLA INV
   Baumgardner S. R., 2009, POSITIVE PSYCHOL
   Biswas-Diener R., 2008, HAPPINESS UNLOCKING
   Burns G. W., 2010, HAPPINESS HEALING EN
   Burns GW, 2011, POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY AS SOCIAL CHANGE, P73, DOI 10.1007/978-90-481-9938-9_5
   Costa R.T., 1992, REVISED NEO PERSONAL
   De Miguel A., 2000, PSICOLOGEMAS, V14, P1
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 2011, APPL PSYCHOL-HLTH WE, V3, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1758-0854.2010.01045.x
   Fernandez-Rios L, 2012, INT J CLIN HLTH PSYC, V12, P333
   Fisher CD, 2010, INT J MANAG REV, V12, P384, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2370.2009.00270.x
   Kristjansson K, 2010, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V14, P296, DOI 10.1037/a0020781
   Loranger A. W., 1997, ASSESSMENT DIAGNOSIS, P43, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511663215.005
   Lyubomirsky S., 2008, HAPPINESS SCI APPROA
   Montero I, 2007, INT J CLIN HLTH PSYC, V7, P847
   Pelechano V., 2010, TRATAMIENTOS PSICOLO
   Seligman M., 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   Seligman M., 2011, FLOURISH VISIONARY N, DOI New York, NY
NR 19
TC 0
BP 18
EP 24
PY 2013
PD JAN
VL 13
IS 1
GA 075CC
UT WOS:000313860400004
ER

PT J
AU HADITONO, SR
AF HADITONO, SR
TI ACTIVITY AND NON-ACTIVITY IN RELATION TO HAPPINESS IN OLD-AGE
SO ZEITSCHRIFT FUR GERONTOLOGIE
J9 Z GERONTOL
LA German
DT Article
RP HADITONO, SR, GADJAH MADA UNIV,FAC PSYCHOL,DIV DEV PSYCHOL,YOGYAKARTA,INDONESIA.
CR BLUM JE, 1970, J GERONTOL, V25, P171
   Cumming E., 1961, GROWING OLD PROCESS
   GREEN RF, 1969, DEV PSYCHOL, V1, P618, DOI 10.1037/h0027879
   HAVIGHURST RJ, 1964, AGE FUTURE
   HAVIGHURST RJ, 1968, MIDDLE AGE AGING REA
   HAYFLICK L, 1984, RES AGING, V6, P99, DOI 10.1177/0164027584006001005
   LOWRY JH, 1984, RES AGING, V6, P417, DOI 10.1177/0164027584006003007
   MADDOX GL, 1964, GERONTOLOGIST, V4, P80
   MUNNICHS JMA, 1977, INTERMEDIAIR, V13, P11
   PALMORE EB, 1968, GERONTOLOGIST, V8, P259
NR 10
TC 0
BP 101
EP 104
PY 1986
PD MAR-APR
VL 19
IS 2
GA C3762
UT WOS:A1986C376200006
ER

PT J
AU KRAUSE, N
AF KRAUSE, N
TI MEASURING RELIGIOSITY IN LATER LIFE
SO RESEARCH ON AGING
J9 RES AGING
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV MICHIGAN,INST GERONTOL,ANN ARBOR,MI 48109.
RP KRAUSE, N, UNIV MICHIGAN,SCH PUBL HLTH,DEPT HLTH BEHAV & HLTH EDUC,1420 WASHINGTON HTS,ANN ARBOR,MI 48109, USA.
ID HEALTH
AB The purpose of this study is to devise and test a multidimensional measurement model of late life religiosity that is composed of three major components: organizational religiosity, subjective religiosity, and religious beliefs. The religious belief dimension, which has been overlooked frequently in prior research, is assessed in part with items that ask about belief in the Ten Commandments. Alternative ways of specifying the relationships among these dimensions are explored, including first- and second-order factor models. The findings that are derived from estimating these confirmatory factor models are supplemented with additional analyses that examine the differential impact of the religiosity factors on an external criterion measure (i.e., life satisfaction). Throughout, the goal is to provide investigators with a practical approach to evaluating the utility of complex multidimensional factor models of religiosity.
CR AINLAY SC, 1984, J GERONTOL, V39, P357
   BENTLER PM, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V88, P588, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.88.3.588
   Bollen K., 1989, STRUCTURAL EQUATIONS
   Cattell R.B., 1978, SCI USE FACTOR ANAL
   CHATTERS LM, J GERONTOLOGY SOCIAL
   IDLER EL, 1987, SOC FORCES, V66, P226, DOI 10.2307/2578909
   Joreskog K. G., 1988, LISREL 7 GUIDE PROGR
   Koenig H., 1988, RELIG HLTH AGING
   KOENIG HG, 1988, GERONTOLOGIST, V28, P303
   KRAUSE N, 1989, J GERONTOL, V44, pS4
   KRAUSE N, 1992, J AGING HLTH, V0004
   LEVIN JS, 1987, SOC SCI MED, V24, P589, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(87)90063-3
   MARKIDES KS, 1987, GERONTOLOGIST, V27, P660
   Nunnally J. C., 1978, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   ROCK DA, 1977, J MULTIVARIATE BEHAV, V12, P187
   Stark R., 1965, RELIG SOC TENSION
   TUCKER LR, 1972, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V38, P1
   U.S. BUREAU OF THE CENSUS, 1991, STAT ABSTR US
NR 18
TC 53
BP 170
EP 197
PY 1993
PD JUN
VL 15
IS 2
DI 10.1177/0164027593152003
GA LA822
UT WOS:A1993LA82200003
ER

PT J
AU Rogers, MAM
   Zaragoza-Lao, E
AF Rogers, MAM
   Zaragoza-Lao, E
TI Happiness and children's health: An investigation of art, entertainment,
   and recreation
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF PUBLIC HEALTH
J9 AM J PUBLIC HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 Med Coll Ohio, Joint Res Program Pediat & Family Med, Dept Pediat, Toledo, OH 43614 USA.
   Med Coll Ohio, Dept Family Med, Toledo, OH 43614 USA.
RP Rogers, MAM, Med Coll Ohio, Joint Res Program Pediat & Family Med, Dept Pediat, 1015 Garden Lake Pkwy, Toledo, OH 43614 USA.
CR Enskar K, 2000, J Pediatr Oncol Nurs, V17, P239, DOI 10.1053/jpon.2000.16399
   Nihei K, 1999, TURKISH J PEDIATR, V41, P73
   *OH DEP HLTH, 2000, OH FAM HLTH SURV VER
   *US CENS BUR, 2000, POP EST PROGR POP DI
   *US CENS BUR, 1999, EC97S71AOH
NR 5
TC 2
BP 288
EP 289
PY 2003
PD FEB
VL 93
IS 2
DI 10.2105/AJPH.93.2.288
GA 641AG
UT WOS:000180721000026
ER

PT J
AU Liu, CC
   Juan, HC
   Lee, YC
   Wu, WJ
   Wang, CJ
   Ke, HL
   Li, WM
   Yeh, HC
   Li, CC
   Chou, YH
   Huang, CH
   Huang, SP
AF Liu, Chia-Chu
   Juan, Hsu-Cheng
   Lee, Yung-Chin
   Wu, Wen-Jeng
   Wang, Chii-Jye
   Ke, Hung-Lung
   Li, Wei-Ming
   Yeh, Hsin-Chih
   Li, Ching-Chia
   Chou, Yii-Her
   Huang, Chun-Hsiung
   Huang, Shu-Pin
TI The impact of physical health and socioeconomic factors on sexual
   activity in middle-aged and elderly Taiwanese men
SO AGING MALE
J9 AGING MALE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Liu, Chia-Chu; Juan, Hsu-Cheng; Lee, Yung-Chin; Wu, Wen-Jeng; Wang, Chii-Jye; Ke, Hung-Lung; Li, Wei-Ming; Yeh, Hsin-Chih; Li, Ching-Chia; Chou, Yii-Her; Huang, Chun-Hsiung; Huang, Shu-Pin] Kaohsiung Med Univ, Kaohsiung Med Univ Hosp, Dept Urol, Kaohsiung 807, Taiwan.
   [Liu, Chia-Chu; Huang, Shu-Pin] Kaohsiung Municipal Hsiaokang Hosp, Dept Urol, Kaohsiung, Taiwan.
   [Lee, Yung-Chin; Wu, Wen-Jeng; Wang, Chii-Jye; Ke, Hung-Lung; Li, Ching-Chia; Chou, Yii-Her; Huang, Chun-Hsiung; Huang, Shu-Pin] Kaohsiung Med Univ, Dept Urol, Coll Med, Kaohsiung 807, Taiwan.
RP Huang, SP, Kaohsiung Med Univ, Kaohsiung Med Univ Hosp, Dept Urol, 100 TzYou 1st Rd, Kaohsiung 807, Taiwan.
EM shpihu@yahoo.com.tw
DE Sexual activity; ageing men; erectile dysfunction; comorbidity
ID ERECTILE DYSFUNCTION; OLDER-ADULTS; LIFE SATISFACTION; RISK-FACTORS;
   AGING MEN; PREVALENCE; ATTITUDES; BEHAVIOR; POPULATION; SEEKING
AB Sexual activity in older people has become a topic of growing interest. The aim of this study is to investigate the effect of physical health and socioeconomic factors on the sexual activity of middle-aged and elderly Taiwanese men. From August 2007 to April 2008, 744 men older than 40 years were enrolled from a free health screening in Kaohsiung, Taiwan. All participants received detailed physical examination and answered questionnaires that collected demographic and lifestyle information, and medical history as well as answered items from the International Prostate Symptoms Score and five-item version of the International Index of Erectile Function (IIEF-5). Overall, 100 (13.4%) participants reported to be sexually inactive in previous 6 months. Older age, lower education levels, loss of a partner, erectile dysfunction, and increased number of comorbidities were found to be independent predictors for sexual inactivity. In conclusion, most middle-aged and elderly Taiwanese men remain sexually active. In addition to erectile dysfunction and loss of a partner, lower education levels and increased number of comorbidities were found to be predictors for sexual inactivity. Further research would need to elucidate whether improvement of those factors could help to preserve sexual activity.</.
CR Araujo AB, 2004, J AM GERIATR SOC, V52, P1502, DOI 10.1111/j.0002-8614.2004.52413.x
   Beutel ME, 2008, BJU INT, V101, P76, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-410X.2007.07204.x
   Beutel ME, 2002, ANDROLOGIA, V34, P22, DOI 10.1046/j.0303-4569.2001.00473.x
   Camacho ME, 2005, INT J IMPOT RES, V17, pS52, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijir.3901429
   Chen HK, 2007, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V36, P1136, DOI 10.1093/ije/dym109
   Chen KK, 2004, INT J IMPOT RES, V16, P249, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijir.3901218
   DeLamater J, 2007, J AGING HEALTH, V19, P921, DOI 10.1177/0898264307308342
   Koskimaki J, 2000, J UROLOGY, V164, P367, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5347(05)67362-4
   Langstrom N, 2006, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V35, P37, DOI 10.1007/s10508-006-8993-y
   Laumann EO, 2008, J SEX MED, V5, P2300, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2008.00974.x
   Laumann EO, 2006, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V35, P145, DOI 10.1007/s10508-005-9005-3
   Lindau ST, 2007, NEW ENGL J MED, V357, P762, DOI 10.1056/NEJMoa067423
   Liu CC, 2006, UROL INT, V77, P251, DOI 10.1159/000094818
   Liu CC, 2009, ANN EPIDEMIOL, V19, P539, DOI 10.1016/j.annepidem.2009.02.006
   Liu CC, 2009, J SEX MED, V6, P936, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2008.01171.x
   Makinen JI, 2007, UROLOGY, V70, P1194, DOI 10.1016/j.urology.2007.08.030
   Mallis D, 2006, J SEX MED, V3, P442, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2005.00173.x
   Meuleman EJH, 2005, BJU INT, V95, P291, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-410X.2005.05285.x
   Moreira ED, 2005, INT J CLIN PRACT, V59, P6, DOI 10.1111/j.1368-5031.2004.00382.x
   Nicolosi A, 2004, UROLOGY, V64, P991, DOI 10.1016/j.urology.2004.06.055
   Nicolosi A, 2005, BJU INT, V95, P609, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-410X.2005.05348.x
   Pan WH, 2004, AM J CLIN NUTR, V79, P31
   Papaharitou S, 2008, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V46, P191, DOI 10.1016/j.archger.2007.03.008
   Potts A, 2006, SOCIOL HEALTH ILL, V28, P306, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9566.2006.00494.x
   Rheaume C, 2008, GERIATR NURS, V29, P342, DOI 10.1016/j.gerinurse.2008.08.004
   Tan HM, 2007, J SEX MED, V4, P1582, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2007.00602.x
   Tsai ACH, 2007, ASIA PAC J CLIN NUTR, V16, P338
   Wang TF, 2008, J CLIN NURS, V17, P443, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2702.2007.02003.x
   Wong Samuel Yeung Shan, 2009, J Sex Med, V6, P74, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2008.01034.x
   Wu CJ, 2007, UROLOGY, V69, P743, DOI 10.1016/j.urology.2006.12.019
NR 30
TC 0
BP 148
EP 153
PY 2010
PD JUN
VL 13
IS 2
DI 10.3109/13685531003657792
GA 590KH
UT WOS:000277224000012
ER

PT J
AU Murdie, R
   Ghosh, S
AF Murdie, Robert
   Ghosh, Sutama
TI Does Spatial Concentration Always Mean a Lack of Integration? Exploring
   Ethnic Concentration and Integration in Toronto
SO JOURNAL OF ETHNIC AND MIGRATION STUDIES
J9 J ETHN MIGR STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Murdie, Robert] York Univ, Dept Geog, Toronto, ON M3J 1P3, Canada.
   [Ghosh, Sutama] Ryerson Univ, Dept Geog, Toronto, ON M5B 2K3, Canada.
RP Murdie, R, York Univ, Dept Geog, 4700 Keele St, Toronto, ON M3J 1P3, Canada.
EM murdie@yorku.ca; sutama@geography.ryerson.ca
DE Ethnic Concentration; Functional Integration; Subjective Integration;
   Bangladeshis; Toronto
ID RESIDENTIAL SEGREGATION; LOS-ANGELES; CANADA; IMMIGRATION; ENCLAVES;
   GHETTOS; HOME
AB Toronto is Canada's major immigrant-receiving city and contains a wide diversity of ethnic groups. Although Canadians are generally receptive to immigration there is evidence that some recent immigrant groups, especially those concentrated in Toronto's inner suburbs, are not faring well economically. In this research we question whether spatial concentration necessarily equates with a lack of integration. Specifically, we review Toronto's changing ethnic geography, comparatively evaluate the functional integration of selected ethnic groups who entered Toronto primarily in the 1950s, 1960s and 1970s with those who came later, and provide a more subjective perspective on integration, drawing from the experiences of recently arrived Bangladeshi immigrants. The findings call into question traditional perspectives on ethnic concentration, especially the spatial assimilation model, and highlight the importance of considering subjective integration, particularly satisfaction with life in the new country, as a way of alleviating the barriers of weak functional integration. We conclude from the Toronto case study that spatial concentration does not necessarily equate with a lack of integration although, for disadvantaged recent immigrants who tend to be concentrated in inner-suburban enclaves, there may be cause for worry. The latter is of increasing concern to city officials and community agencies.
CR ANISEF P, 2003, WORLD CITY
   Balakrishnan T. R., 2003, CANADIAN ETHNIC STUD, V35, P113
   BALAKRISHNAN TR, 2005, MIGRATION LETT, V2, P126
   Bolt G., 1998, NETHERLANDS J HOUSIN, V13, P83, DOI 10.1007/BF02496935
   *CIT TOR, 2006, NEIGHB PROF CRESC TO
   *DOM BUR STAT, 1961, 95530 DOM BUR STAT
   GARDNER K, 1993, MAN, V28, P1, DOI 10.2307/2804433
   Gardner Katy, 1995, GLOBAL MIGRANTS LOCA
   GEORGE U, 2006, CANADIAN DIVERSITY, V5, P3
   GHOSH S, 2006, THESIS YORK U TORONT
   GOLDLUST J, 1974, INT MIGR REV, V8, P193, DOI 10.2307/3002781
   Hiebert D, 2006, TIJDSCHR ECON SOC GE, V97, P38, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9663.2006.00494.x
   JEDWAB J, 2006, CANADIAN DIVERSITY, V5, P97
   Johnston R, 2007, ANN ASSOC AM GEOGR, V97, P713, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8306.2007.00579.x
   Knights M, 1998, Int J Popul Geogr, V4, P299, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1220(199812)4:4<299::AID-IJPG106>3.0.CO;2-J
   Ley D, 2001, CAN GEOGR-GEOGR CAN, V45, P120, DOI 10.1111/j.1541-0064.2001.tb01175.x
   Li W, 1998, URBAN STUD, V35, P479, DOI 10.1080/0042098984871
   Logan JR, 2002, AM SOCIOL REV, V67, P299, DOI 10.2307/3088897
   Marcuse P., 2000, GLOBALIZING CITIES N
   Massey D. S., 1998, WORLDS MOTION UNDERS
   MASSEY DS, 1985, SOCIOL SOC RES, V69, P315
   Miller M. J., 2003, AGE MIGRATION
   Murdie R., 1994, HOUSING STUDIES, V9, P435, DOI 10.1080/02673039408720799
   Murdie R., 2003, WORLD CITY, P132
   MURDIE R, 1991, URBAN STUD, V28, P465, DOI 10.1080/00420989120080451
   MURDIE R, 2003, HOUSING THEORY SOC, V20, P183, DOI 10.1080/14036090310018923
   MURDIE RA, 2006, CANADIAN CITIES TRAN, P154
   Musterd S., 1998, MULTIETHNIC METROPOL
   Owusu TY, 1999, HOUSING STUD, V14, P77, DOI 10.1080/02673039983019
   Peach C, 1996, T I BRIT GEOGR, V21, P216, DOI 10.2307/622934
   Peach Ceri, 1990, NEW COMMUNITY, V16, P481
   Phillips D, 2006, ENVIRON PLANN D, V24, P25, DOI 10.1068/d60j
   Price M, 2005, URBAN GEOGR, V26, P61, DOI 10.2747/0272-3638.26.1.61
   Qadeer Mohammed, 2006, CANADIAN J URBAN RES, V15, P1
   RAY B, 2002, MIGRATION INFORM SOU
   Singer A., 2008, 21 CENTURY GATEWAYS
   SMITH HA, 2004, 0420 RIIM
   *STAT CAN, 2006, 97557X2006008 STAT C
   *STAT CAN, 2006, 97557X2006007 STAT C
   *STAT CAN, 2006, 92591XWE STAT CAN
   Teixeira C, 2007, HOUSING STUD, V22, P495, DOI 10.1080/02673030701387622
   *TOR CIT SUMM ALL, 2007, STRONG NEIGHB SUPP C
   UNDP, 2004, HUM DEV REP 2004 CUL
   United Way, 2004, POV POST COD GEOGR N
   Walks RA, 2006, CAN GEOGR-GEOGR CAN, V50, P273, DOI 10.1111/j.1541-0064.2006.00142.x
NR 45
TC 8
BP 293
EP 311
PY 2010
VL 36
IS 2
DI 10.1080/13691830903387410
GA 521BP
UT WOS:000271894400007
ER

PT J
AU Hemsley, G
   Code, C
AF Hemsley, G
   Code, C
TI Interactions between recovery in aphasia, emotional and psychosocial
   factors in subjects with aphasia, their significant others and speech
   pathologists
SO DISABILITY AND REHABILITATION
J9 DISABIL REHABIL
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV SYDNEY,SCH COMMUN DISORDERS,LIDCOMBE,NSW 2141,AUSTRALIA.
DE aphasia; psychosocial adjustment; emotional factors
ID ADULT APHASIA; STROKE; ADJUSTMENT; DISORDERS
AB Associations between clinical and functional aphasia recovery and perceptions of emotional and psychosocial adjustment accompanying aphasia were examined in five subjects at 3 and 9 months post-onset of stroke using a range of objective and subjective measures. The subjective well-being and optimism of significant others of aphasic patients was also examined, and speech pathologists completed measures of optimism. Unique patterns of individual emotional and psychosocial adjustment were found over time in patients and their significant others, even in patients with similar aphasia type and severity. Individual variability in emotional and psychosocial adjustment and their impact on recovery from aphasia are discussed.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1987, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   ARTES R, 1976, RECOVERY APHASICS, P372
   ASTROM M, 1993, STROKE, V24, P976
   BASSO A, 1992, APHASIOLOGY, V6, P337, DOI 10.1080/02687039208248605
   CHRISTENSEN JM, 1989, J COMMUN DISORD, V22, P225, DOI 10.1016/0021-9924(89)90018-X
   CODE C, 1994, CORTEX, V30, P527
   CODE C, 1995, MECH RECOVERY APHASI
   CODE C, 1994, 24 CLIN APHAS C TRAV
   CODE C, 1992, CODEMULLER PROTOCOLS
   FRIEDLAND J, 1987, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V68, P475
   GOLDBERG DP, 1979, PSYCHOL MED, V9, P139
   HERRMANN M, 1990, APHASIOLOGY, V4, P527, DOI 10.1080/02687039008248505
   Herrmann M, 1993, Disabil Rehabil, V15, P55
   HERRMANN M, 1989, APHASIOLOGY, V3, P513, DOI 10.1080/02687038908249019
   HOUSE A, 1990, BRAIN, V113, P1113, DOI 10.1093/brain/113.4.1113
   Johnson-Laird P. N., 1987, COGNITION EMOTION, V1, P29, DOI DOI 10.1080/02699938708408362
   KERTESZ A, 1977, BRAIN, V100, P1, DOI 10.1093/brain/100.1.1
   KERTESZ A, W APHASIA BATTERY
   KINSELLA GJ, 1979, SCAND J REHABIL MED, V11, P129
   Kubler-Ross E., 1969, DEATH DYING
   LEDORZE G, 1995, APHASIOLOGY, V9, P239
   LIPSEY JR, 1985, AM J PSYCHIAT, V142, P318
   LOMAS J, 1989, J SPEECH HEAR DISORD, V54, P113
   MALONE RL, 1970, BRIT J DISORD COMMUN, V5, P174
   MANOCHIOPINIG S, 1992, APHASIOLOGY, V6, P519, DOI 10.1080/02687039208249489
   MULLER D, 1992, LINGUISTIC DISORDERS, P372
   MULLER DJ, 1982, BRIT J DISORDERS COM, V18, P23
   MULLER DJ, 1983, APHASIA THERAPY, P101
   ROBINSON RG, 1982, STROKE, V13, P635
   SARNO MT, 1993, APHASIOLOGY, V7, P321, DOI 10.1080/02687039308249514
   Starkstein S. E., 1988, APHASIOLOGY, V2, P1, DOI 10.1080/02687038808248883
   STARKSTEIN SE, 1989, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V154, P170, DOI 10.1192/bjp.154.2.170
   Tanner D. C., 1988, APHASIOLOGY, V7, P79, DOI 10.1080/02687038808248889
   TANNER DC, 1980, J AM SPEECH HEARING, V22, P916
   TUCKER DM, 1981, PSYCHOL BULL, V89, P19, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.89.1.19
   WAHRBORG P, 1991, ASSESSMENT MANAGEMEN
   WHO, 1980, INT CLASS IMP DIS HA
   ZRAICK RI, 1991, J SPEECH HEAR RES, V34, P123
NR 38
TC 29
BP 567
EP 584
PY 1996
PD NOV
VL 18
IS 11
GA VX695
UT WOS:A1996VX69500005
TG GROUP5
ER

PT J
AU Smeding, HMM
   Speelman, JD
   Koning-Haanstra, M
   Schuurman, PR
   Nijssen, P
   van Laar, T
   Schmand, B
AF Smeding, HMM
   Speelman, JD
   Koning-Haanstra, M
   Schuurman, PR
   Nijssen, P
   van Laar, T
   Schmand, B
TI Neuropsychological effects of bilateral STN stimulation in Parkinson
   disease - A controlled study
SO NEUROLOGY
J9 NEUROLOGY
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Amsterdam, Dept Neurol, Acad Med Ctr, NL-1100 DD Amsterdam, Netherlands.
   Univ Amsterdam, Dept Neurosurg, Acad Med Ctr, NL-1100 DD Amsterdam, Netherlands.
   Univ Groningen, Med Ctr, Dept Neurol, Groningen, Netherlands.
   St Elizabeth Hosp, Dept Neurol, Tilburg, Netherlands.
RP Smeding, HMM, Univ Amsterdam, Dept Neurol, Acad Med Ctr, H2-222,POB 22660, NL-1100 DD Amsterdam, Netherlands.
EM h.m.smeding@amc.uva.nl
ID DEEP-BRAIN-STIMULATION; SUBTHALAMIC NUCLEUS STIMULATION;
   QUALITY-OF-LIFE; COGNITIVE FUNCTION; UNILATERAL PALLIDOTOMY; CONSECUTIVE
   SERIES; FOLLOW-UP; DEPRESSION; MEMORY; DISORDERS
AB Objective: To evaluate the cognitive and behavioral effects of bilateral subthalamic nucleus (STN) stimulation in patients with Parkinson disease (PD). Methods: The authors included 103 patients; 99 patients were evaluated 6 months after surgery. A control group of 39 patients with PD was formed and 36 patients were evaluated 6 months later. At baseline and at follow-up we administered neuropsychological tests of language, memory, visuospatial function, mental speed, and executive functions. A depression rating scale, a quality of life scale, self and proxy ratings of memory and dysexecutive symptoms, and a neuropsychiatric interview were also administered. Results: Six months after surgery, the STN group showed a larger decline than the control group on measures of verbal fluency, color naming, selective attention, and verbal memory. Moreover, the STN group showed a decrease in positive affect, and an increase in emotional lability and cognitive complaints. On the other hand, the STN group showed an increase in quality of life and a slight decrease in depressive symptoms. Nine percent of the STN patients had psychiatric complications (vs 3% of controls). Conclusions: Bilateral subthalamic nucleus stimulation has an adverse effect on executive functions with implications for daily life of the patients and their relatives.
CR Alegret M, 2004, MOVEMENT DISORD, V19, P1463, DOI 10.1002/mds.20237
   Alegret M, 2001, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V58, P1223, DOI 10.1001/archneur.58.8.1223
   Ardouin C, 1999, ANN NEUROL, V46, P217, DOI 10.1002/1531-8249(199908)46:2<217::AID-ANA11>3.0.CO;2-Z
   Bejjani BP, 2002, NEUROLOGY, V59, P1425
   Bejjani BP, 1999, NEW ENGL J MED, V340, P1476, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199905133401905
   Berney A, 2002, NEUROLOGY, V59, P1427
   Burkhard PR, 2004, NEUROLOGY, V63, P2170
   CROOK TH, 1990, PSYCHOL AGING, V5, P48, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.5.1.48
   CUMMINGS JL, 1994, NEUROLOGY, V44, P2308
   deBoer AGEM, 1996, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V61, P70, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.61.1.70
   DOWMES JJ, 1993, BRAIN, V116, P887
   Drapier S, 2005, J NEUROL, V252, P583, DOI 10.1007/s00415-005-0704-4
   Dujardin K, 2001, J NEUROL, V248, P603, DOI 10.1007/s004150170139
   Esselink RAJ, 2004, NEUROLOGY, V62, P201
   Fields JA, 2000, BRAIN COGNITION, V42, P268, DOI 10.1006/brcg.1999.1104
   FLOWERS KA, 1985, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V48, P517, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.48.6.517
   Funkiewiez A, 2004, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V75, P834, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.2002.009803
   GRONWALL DMA, 1977, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V44, P367
   Hariz MI, 2000, MOVEMENT DISORD, V15, P136, DOI 10.1002/1531-8257(200001)15:1<136::AID-MDS1021>3.0.CO;2-5
   Houeto JL, 2002, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V72, P701, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.72.6.701
   Jahanshahi M, 2000, BRAIN, V123, P1142, DOI 10.1093/brain/123.6.1142
   Kaplan E., 1983, BOSTON NAMING TEST
   Kertesz A, 1997, CAN J NEUROL SCI, V24, P29
   Krack P, 2001, MOVEMENT DISORD, V16, P867, DOI 10.1002/mds.1174
   Krack P, 2003, NEW ENGL J MED, V349, P1925, DOI 10.1056/NEJMoa035275
   Kulisevsky J, 2002, NEUROLOGY, V59, P1421
   Luteijn F, 1998, GRONINGER INTELLIGEN
   MONTGOMERY SA, 1979, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V134, P382, DOI 10.1192/bjp.134.4.382
   Morrison CE, 2000, NEUROPSY NEUROPSY BE, V13, P204
   Morrison CE, 2004, ARCH CLIN NEUROPSYCH, V19, P165, DOI 10.1016/S0887-6177(03)00004-0
   NCNAIR DM, 1981, EDITS MANUAL PROFILE
   NELSON HE, 1991, REVISED NATL ADULT
   Okun MS, 2005, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V62, P533, DOI 10.1001/archneur.62.4.533
   Okun MS, 2004, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V75, P921, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.2003.016485
   Pillon B, 2000, NEUROLOGY, V55, P411
   Ponds RWHM, 1996, EDUC GERONTOL, V22, P341, DOI 10.1080/0360127960220404
   Reitan RM, 1992, TRAIL MAKING TEST MA
   REY A, 1964, EXAMEN CLN PSYCHOL
   Rodriguez-Oroz MC, 2005, BRAIN, V128, P2240, DOI 10.1093/brain/awh571
   Romito LM, 2002, MOVEMENT DISORD, V17, P1371, DOI 10.1002/mds.00000
   ROSEN W G, 1980, Journal of Clinical Neuropsychology, V2, P135, DOI 10.1080/01688638008403788
   Rothman K J, 1990, Epidemiology, V1, P43, DOI 10.1097/00001648-199001000-00010
   Saint-Cyr JA, 2000, MOVEMENT DISORD, V15, P771, DOI 10.1002/1531-8257(200009)15:5<771::AID-MDS1003>3.0.CO;2-Y
   Saint-Cyr JA, 2000, BRAIN, V123, P2091, DOI 10.1093/brain/123.10.2091
   Saint-Cyr JA, 2003, J INT NEUROPSYCH SOC, V9, P103, DOI 10.1017/S1355617703910125
   Schmand B., 1992, NEDERLANDSE LEESTEST
   Schroeder U, 2003, ANN NEUROL, V54, P445, DOI 10.1002/ana.10683
   Smeding HMM, 2005, J NEUROL, V252, P176, DOI 10.1007/s00415-005-0628-z
   Stroop JR, 1935, J EXP PSYCHOL, V18, P643, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.121.1.15
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wilson B, 1996, BEHAV ASSESSMENT DYS
   Witt K, 2004, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V61, P697, DOI 10.1001/archneur.61.5.697
   Woods SP, 2002, NEUROPSYCHOL REV, V12, P111, DOI 10.1023/A:1016806711705
   Zakzanis KK, 2001, ARCH CLIN NEUROPSYCH, V16, P653, DOI 10.1016/S0887-6177(00)00076-7
NR 54
TC 112
BP 1830
EP 1836
PY 2006
PD JUN 27
VL 66
IS 12
DI 10.1212/01.wnl.0000234881.77830.66
GA 057CJ
UT WOS:000238572400010
ER

PT J
AU Jedrzejczak, M
AF Jedrzejczak, M
TI Family and environmental factors of drug addiction among young recruits
SO MILITARY MEDICINE
J9 MIL MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 Swictokrzyska Acad, Inst Pedag & Hlth Sci, Kielce, Poland.
RP Jedrzejczak, M, Swictokrzyska Acad, Inst Pedag & Hlth Sci, Kielce, Poland.
AB Drug addiction in a family results from three factors: (1) effect of pathological families on young people's behavior, (2) easy access to drugs, and (3) influence of groups of people of the same age. In the present study, it was investigated to what extent individual factors related to family and environment affect the extent of drug addiction among recruits. The study included 559 subjects. The results proved direct interdependence between the family condition and the extent of narcomania. Drug addicts came mostly from incomplete and pathological families. The main family factors of drug addiction, according to the results obtained, are family atmosphere, strength of family ties, sense of family happiness, structure of authority in the family, and alcoholism. In families where there is warmth and love, children do not or rarely take drugs. Drug addicts come from families where there is ill will and hostility (p<0.05). Drug addicts have weaker family ties than do those who do not take drugs (w(2)=0.26, p<0.05). In families where there was contact with drugs, authority belonged to the mother to a greater degree,(54.4%) than to the father (23.6%). In 46.3% of the studied drug addicts' families, alcohol was drunk. The results of the investigations approximate results of other studies conducted among young people in Poland and elsewhere in the world.
CR CEKIERA C, 1999, RYZYKO UZALEZNIEN, P19
   GAOE Z, 1999, RODZINA UZALEZNIENIA, P125
   GOLDSTEIN AP, 2001, ZAPOBIEGANIE NARKOMA, P17
   JEDRZEJCZAK M, 2001, NARKOMANIA WOJSKU, P7
   KOCUR J, 1994, LEK WOJSK, P3
   MAJERZABOROWSKI O, 1998, PROBLEMY NARKOMANII, P23
   PORTER B, 1980, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V8, P287, DOI 10.1007/BF00916376
   OSTOJAZAWADZKA K, 1994, WPROWADZENIE DO SYST, P17
   ROGALAOBLEKOWSK.J, 2001, MLODZIEZ NARKOTYKI R, P51
   ROGALAOBLEKOWSK.J, 2001, PROBL NARKOMAN, V2, P12
NR 10
TC 4
BP 688
EP 690
PY 2005
PD AUG
VL 170
IS 8
GA 019JP
UT WOS:000235831700011
ER

PT J
AU Robson, K
AF Robson, Karen
TI Changes in Family Structure and the Well-Being of British Children:
   Evidence from a Fifteen-Year Panel Study
SO CHILD INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 CHILD INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 York Univ, Dept Sociol, Toronto, ON M3J 1P3, Canada.
RP Robson, K, York Univ, Dept Sociol, 4700 Keele St, Toronto, ON M3J 1P3, Canada.
EM klrobson@yorku.ca
DE Family structure; Family transitions; Youth well-being; Child well-being
ID PARENTAL DIVORCE; MARITAL DURATION; OUTCOMES; CHILDHOOD; COHABITATION;
   DISADVANTAGE; TRANSITIONS; PERFORMANCE; PARTNERSHIP; MARRIAGE
AB In this paper, I use the Youth Panel data in the British Household Panel Survey to examine how changes in family structure influence the well-being of young people in the sample. Using 15 years of panel data, I use pooled cross-sectional and fixed effects models to estimate how the changes in family structure influence the well-being of children. In the pooled cross-sectional analysis, statistically significant differences are found between young people in living with two biological parents and all other groups. Fixed effects models demonstrate that transitioning out of a two-parent biological family is associated with less happiness, self esteem and household income. Movement into stepfamilies also decreases the happiness of young people, although the transition is also met by an increase in household income.
CR ALLISON PD, 1994, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V23, P174, DOI 10.1177/0049124194023002002
   AMATO PR, 2000, J FAM PSYCHOL, V15, P355
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1985, J PERS, V53, P450, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1985.tb00376.x
   Robson K, 2006, ETHNIC RACIAL STUD, V29, P153, DOI 10.1080/01419870500352702
   BLAKE J, 1981, DEMOGRAPHY, V18, P421, DOI 10.2307/2060941
   Brown SL, 2004, J MARRIAGE FAM, V66, P351, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2004.00025.x
   Brown SL, 2006, DEMOGRAPHY, V43, P447, DOI 10.1353/dem.2006.0021
   Bulanda RE, 2008, POPUL RES POLICY REV, V27, P593, DOI 10.1007/s11113-008-9083-8
   Carlson MJ, 2001, J MARRIAGE FAM, V63, P779, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2001.00779.x
   Chapple Simon, 2009, OECD SOCIAL EMPLOYME
   ChaseLansdale PL, 1995, CHILD DEV, V66, P1614, DOI 10.2307/1131900
   CHERLIN AJ, 1995, DEMOGRAPHY, V32, P299, DOI 10.2307/2061682
   DOWNEY DB, 1995, AM SOCIOL REV, V60, P746, DOI 10.2307/2096320
   Ermisch J, 2001, ECONOMICA, V68, P137, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00239
   Ermisch J, 2004, J R STAT SOC A STAT, V167, P69, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-985X.2004.00292.x
   Ermisch JF, 2001, J POPUL ECON, V14, P249, DOI 10.1007/s001480000028
   Halaby CN, 2004, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V30, P507, DOI 10.1146/annurev.soc.30.012703.110629
   Hill MS, 2001, J POPUL ECON, V14, P271, DOI 10.1007/s001480000039
   Jaffee SR, 2003, CHILD DEV, V74, P109, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.t01-1-00524
   JASSO G, 1985, AM SOCIOL REV, V50, P224, DOI 10.2307/2095411
   Jonsson JO, 1997, DEMOGRAPHY, V34, P277, DOI 10.2307/2061705
   Kiernan K, 2004, J MARRIAGE FAM, V66, P980, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-2445.2004.00068.x
   Kiernan KE, 1997, POP STUD-J DEMOG, V51, P41, DOI 10.1080/0032472031000149716
   KIERNAN KE, 1992, POP STUD-J DEMOG, V46, P213, DOI 10.1080/0032472031000146206
   Manning WD, 2003, J MARRIAGE FAM, V65, P876, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2003.00876.x
   McMunn AM, 2001, SOC SCI MED, V53, P423, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(00)00346-4
   Robson K, 2003, EUR SOCIOL REV, V19, P451, DOI 10.1093/esr/19.5.451
   Scott J, 2004, J COMP FAM STUD, V35, P565
   Sigle-Rushton W, 2005, DEMOGRAPHY, V42, P427, DOI 10.1353/dem.2005.0026
   *STATACORP, 2009, STAT SOFTW REL 10 0
   VanLaningham J, 2001, SOC FORCES, V79, P1313, DOI 10.1353/sof.2001.0055
   Wu Z, 2008, J FAM ISSUES, V29, P1600, DOI 10.1177/0192513X08322818
NR 32
TC 0
BP 65
EP 83
PY 2010
PD JAN
VL 3
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s12187-009-9057-3
GA 556YJ
UT WOS:000274630000005
ER

PT J
AU Drichoutis, AC
   Nayga, RM
   Lazaridis, P
AF Drichoutis, Andreas C.
   Nayga, Rodolfo M., Jr.
   Lazaridis, Panagiotis
TI Do reference values matter? Some notes and extensions on "income and
   happiness across Europe"
SO JOURNAL OF ECONOMIC PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J ECON PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Drichoutis, Andreas C.] Univ Ioannina, Dept Econ, GR-45110 Ioannina, Greece.
   [Nayga, Rodolfo M., Jr.] Univ Arkansas, Dept Agr Econ & Agribusiness, Fayetteville, AR 72701 USA.
   [Lazaridis, Panagiotis] Agr Univ Athens, Dept Agr Econ & Rural Dev, Athens 11855, Greece.
   [Nayga, Rodolfo M., Jr.] Norwegian Agr Econ Res Inst NILF, NO-0030 Oslo, Norway.
RP Drichoutis, AC, Univ Ioannina, Dept Econ, Univ Campus, GR-45110 Ioannina, Greece.
EM adrihout@cc.uoi.gr; rnayga@uark.edu; t.lazaridis@aua.gr
DE Comparison income; Reference groups; Happiness; Life satisfaction
ID RELATIVE-INCOME
AB We add to the analysis conducted in an article in this journal authored by Caporale, Georgellis, Tsitsianis, and Yin (2009) (hereafter CGTY) which assessed the relationship between subjective well-being, income and relative income in Europe. Specifically, we note some data management, model/variable specification, and econometric issues that can affect the validity of the findings of CGTY. We then present our own augmented model to test the robustness of the results from the CGTY study. When we try to replicate CGTY's estimation, we find that the main variable of interest, i.e. the reference income variable, reverts sign. We also find several differences in our results, the most important of which is that, in contrast to CGTY's result that suggests a statistically significant negative reference income effect on life satisfaction, reference income does not really significantly affect life satisfaction in our estimations. (C) 2010 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Caporale GM, 2009, J ECON PSYCHOL, V30, P42, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2008.06.004
   Clark AE, 2008, J ECON LIT, V46, P95, DOI 10.1257/jel.46.1.95
   Greene W. H., 2010, MODELING ORDERED CHO
   McBride M, 2001, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V45, P251, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(01)00145-7
NR 4
TC 0
BP 479
EP 486
PY 2010
PD AUG
VL 31
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.joep.2010.02.003
GA 639ZB
UT WOS:000281014900001
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Brown, SL
AF Brown, SL
TI Moving from cohabitation to marriage: effects on relationship quality
SO SOCIAL SCIENCE RESEARCH
J9 SOC SCI RES
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Bowling Green State Univ, Dept Sociol, Ctr Family & Demograph Res, Bowling Green, OH 43403 USA.
RP Brown, SL, Bowling Green State Univ, Dept Sociol, Ctr Family & Demograph Res, Bowling Green, OH 43403 USA.
EM brownsl@bgnet.bgsu.edu
DE cohabitation; marriage; relationship quality; union dynamics
ID SUBSEQUENT MARITAL STABILITY; PREMARITAL COHABITATION; UNITED-STATES;
   ETHNIC-DIFFERENCES; UNION TRANSITIONS; PUERTO-RICANS; COHABITORS;
   SELECTION; REMARRIAGE; COMMITMENT
AB Data from both waves of the National Survey of Families and Households are used to test whether marriage is associated with an improvement in the relationship quality of cohabitors. Cohabitors who marry report higher levels of relationship happiness as well as lower levels of relationship instability, disagreements, and violent conflict resolution than those who remain cohabiting, net of time one relationship quality and sociodemographic controls. Relationship fairness and interaction are not significantly associated with marriage. However, the one-third of long-term cohabitors who report marriage plans at reinterview enjoy levels of relationship quality that do not significantly differ from those of cohabitors who marry. Thus, marriage per se does not spur increases in relationship quality. (C) 2003 Elsevier Science (USA). All rights reserved.
CR Allison PD, 1990, SOCIOL METHODOL, V20, P93, DOI DOI 10.2307/271083
   AXINN WG, 1992, DEMOGRAPHY, V29, P357, DOI 10.2307/2061823
   BENNETT NG, 1988, AM SOCIOL REV, V53, P127, DOI 10.2307/2095738
   Bernard Jessie, 1982, FUTURE MARRIAGE
   BOOTH A, 1988, J FAM ISSUES, V9, P255, DOI 10.1177/019251388009002007
   BROWN SL, 2003, IN PRESS J FAMILY IS
   Brown SL, 2000, J MARRIAGE FAM, V62, P833, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2000.00833.x
   Brown SL, 1996, J MARRIAGE FAM, V58, P668, DOI 10.2307/353727
   Bumpass L, 2000, POP STUD-J DEMOG, V54, P29, DOI 10.1080/713779060
   BUMPASS LL, 1991, J MARRIAGE FAM, V53, P913, DOI 10.2307/352997
   BUMPASS LL, 1989, DEMOGRAPHY, V26, P615, DOI 10.2307/2061261
   BUMPASS LL, 1995, 65 NSFH
   Casper Lynne M., 2002, CONTINUITY CHANGE AM
   CHERLIN A, 1978, AM J SOCIOL, V84, P634, DOI 10.1086/226830
   Cherlin AJ, 1992, MARRIAGE DIVORCE REM
   Clarkberg M, 1999, SOC FORCES, V77, P945, DOI 10.2307/3005967
   DEMARIS A, 1993, J MARRIAGE FAM, V55, P399, DOI 10.2307/352810
   DEMARIS A, 1992, J MARRIAGE FAM, V54, P178, DOI 10.2307/353285
   GLENN ND, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P818, DOI 10.2307/353304
   GOVE WR, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P122, DOI 10.2307/2136639
   HECKMAN JJ, 1979, ECONOMETRICA, V47, P153, DOI 10.2307/1912352
   LANDALE NS, 1992, J MARRIAGE FAM, V54, P269, DOI 10.2307/353058
   LILLARD LA, 1995, DEMOGRAPHY, V32, P437, DOI 10.2307/2061690
   Manning WD, 1995, DEMOGRAPHY, V32, P509, DOI 10.2307/2061671
   Manning WD, 1996, J MARRIAGE FAM, V58, P63, DOI 10.2307/353377
   MANNING WD, 1993, J MARRIAGE FAM, V55, P839, DOI 10.2307/352766
   NOCK SL, 1995, J FAM ISSUES, V16, P53, DOI 10.1177/019251395016001004
   Oropesa RS, 1996, J MARRIAGE FAM, V58, P49, DOI 10.2307/353376
   Raley RK, 1996, AM SOCIOL REV, V61, P973, DOI 10.2307/2096303
   ROSS CE, 1995, J MARRIAGE FAM, V57, P129, DOI 10.2307/353822
   ROSS CE, 1991, CONT FAMILIES LOOKIN, P341
   Sanchez L, 1998, SOC SCI RES, V27, P280, DOI 10.1006/ssre.1998.0627
   SCHOEN R, 1992, J MARRIAGE FAM, V54, P281, DOI 10.2307/353059
   Skinner KB, 2002, J FAM ISSUES, V23, P74, DOI 10.1177/0192513X02023001004
   Smock PJ, 1997, DEMOGRAPHY, V34, P331, DOI 10.2307/3038287
   Smock PJ, 2000, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V26, P1, DOI 10.1146/annurev.soc.26.1.1
   SOUTH SJ, 1994, AM SOCIOL REV, V59, P327, DOI 10.2307/2095937
   SOUTH SJ, 1993, J MARRIAGE FAM, V55, P357, DOI 10.2307/352807
   STETS JE, 1991, J MARRIAGE FAM, V53, P669, DOI 10.2307/352742
   STETS J. E., 1990, PHYS VIOLENCE AM FAM, P227
   SWEET JA, 1990, 33 NSFH
   TEACHMAN JD, 1990, SOC FORCES, V69, P207, DOI 10.2307/2579614
   THOMPSON L, 1989, J MARRIAGE FAM, V51, P845, DOI 10.2307/353201
   THOMSON E, 1992, J MARRIAGE FAM, V54, P259, DOI 10.2307/353057
   THORNTON A, 1988, DEMOGRAPHY, V25, P497, DOI 10.2307/2061317
   THORNTON A, 1989, J MARRIAGE FAM, V51, P873, DOI 10.2307/353202
   *US BUR CENS, 2001, 2000 CENS POP HOUS
   WHITE LK, 1986, J FAM ISSUES, V7, P131, DOI 10.1177/019251386007002002
   WHITE LK, 1985, J FAM ISSUES, V6, P435, DOI 10.1177/019251385006004003
   YLLO K, 1981, FAM RELAT, V30, P339, DOI 10.2307/584027
NR 50
TC 35
BP 1
EP 19
PY 2004
PD MAR
VL 33
IS 1
DI 10.1016/S0049-089X(03)00036-X
GA 773NJ
UT WOS:000188929600001
ER

PT J
AU Hnilica, K
AF Hnilica, Karel
TI Reciprocial effects of quality of life
SO CESKOSLOVENSKA PSYCHOLOGIE
J9 CESK PSYCHOL
LA Czech
DT Article
C1 Charles Univ Prague, Katedra Kulturol FF, Prague 11638 1, Czech Republic.
RP Hnilica, K, Charles Univ Prague, Katedra Kulturol FF, Nam J Palacha 2, Prague 11638 1, Czech Republic.
EM khnilica@hotmail.com
DE political-economic situation; subjective health; education; quality of
   life; political orientation; age
ID HEALTH; SATISFACTION; HAPPINESS; MODELS
AB The author proposes hypotheses according to which the sense of life happiness and life satisfaction has backward influence on perception and evaluation of objective life conditions. The hypothesis of cognitive consistence (halo effect) is submitted to explain these effects on perception of objective conditions; the hypothesis of causal attributions is submitted to explain the effects of quality of life on interpretation and evaluation of input information. According to the first hypothesis, in perception of life conditions the phenomenon similar to halo effect plays a role. In consequence happy people see their life conditions as better ones than unhappy people. According to the second hypothesis, people use different causal schemas to explain the satisfaction and dissatisfaction with their lives.
   These hypotheses - above all the hypothesis concerning the effects of causal attributions were specified separately for the individual and state levels and tested on data from three ESS surveys (2002, 2004, 2006). The author concentrated on the effects of education, health, and political-economical situation of the state. These three factors have significant independent effects on the sense of life happiness and satisfaction. However, their effects are simultaneously moderated by quality of life. In individuals who are above average happy and satisfied with their lives in the framework of the state, there is almost no relationship between their sense of life happiness and their education, subjective health and satisfaction with the political-economic situation. But in the individuals who are relatively unhappy and dissatisfied with their lives in the framework of the state, there are very strong connections among these variables. On the state level, it appeared analogically that the more the individuals in average are happy and satisfied, the lower are the connections (correlations) of these three variables with the quality of life in this state.
CR Argyle M., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P353
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   BRIEF AP, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P646, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.646
   Bryk A. S., 2002, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   DIENER E, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P195, DOI 10.1007/BF01079018
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Hnilica K, 2006, CESK PSYCHOL, V50, P489
   HNILICA K, 2008, PSYCHOL EKONOMICKE P, V43, P3
   Hnilica K, 2006, CESK PSYCHOL, V50, P16
   Hnilica K, 2005, CESK PSYCHOL, V49, P97
   HNILICA K, 2000, PSYCHOL EKONOMICKE P, V35, P129
   Inglehart R, 2000, WASH QUART, V23, P215, DOI 10.1162/016366000560665
   Inglehart R., 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W, P165, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1745-6924.2008.00078.X
   INKELES A, 1993, INT J COMP SOCIOL, V34, P1, DOI 10.1177/002071529303400101
   KREFT IGG, 1995, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V30, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr3001_1
   Lane R. E., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P103, DOI 10.1023/A:1010080228107
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   Maslow A. H., 1954, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   MYERS DG, 2006, CESTA KE STESTI TAJE
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   Singer JD, 1998, J EDUC BEHAV STAT, V23, P323
   TRAN TV, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P100, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.6.1.100
   VEENHOVEN R, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00292648
   Witter R. A., 1984, EDUC EVAL POLICY AN, V6, P165, DOI 10.3102/01623737006002165
NR 26
TC 3
BP 224
EP 240
PY 2009
VL 53
IS 3
GA 462UF
UT WOS:000267381500002
ER

PT J
AU WARD, K
AF WARD, K
TI THE HOPE OF HAPPINESS - OPPENHEIMER,H
SO RELIGIOUS STUDIES
J9 RELIG STUD
LA English
DT Book Review
CR OPPENHEIMER H, 1983, HOPE HAPPINESS
NR 1
TC 0
BP 110
EP 111
PY 1985
VL 21
IS 1
DI 10.1017/S0034412500017017
GA AMS26
UT WOS:A1985AMS2600017
ER

PT J
AU Butler, JP
   Fujii, M
   Sasaki, H
AF Butler, James P.
   Fujii, Masahiko
   Sasaki, Hidetada
TI New Lessons of Nurturing Life for Geriatric Patients
SO TOHOKU JOURNAL OF EXPERIMENTAL MEDICINE
J9 TOHOKU J EXP MED
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Sasaki, Hidetada] Sendai Tomizawa Hosp, Taihaku Ku, Sendai, Miyagi 9820032, Japan.
   [Butler, James P.] Harvard Univ, Sch Med, Dept Med, Div Sleep Med, Boston, MA USA.
   [Butler, James P.] Brigham & Womens Hosp, Boston, MA 02115 USA.
   [Butler, James P.] Harvard Univ, Sch Publ Hlth, Dept Environm Hlth, Boston, MA 02115 USA.
RP Sasaki, H, Sendai Tomizawa Hosp, Taihaku Ku, 11-4 Terashiro, Sendai, Miyagi 9820032, Japan.
EM hsasakihide@yahoo.co.jp
DE balanced aging; behavioral and psychological symptoms; geriatrics;
   limbic system; single pathogenesis
ID CLEARANCE REHABILITATIVE SLIPPER; DEPENDENT OLDER-PEOPLE;
   ALZHEIMERS-DISEASE; PSYCHOLOGICAL SYMPTOMS; ASPIRATION PNEUMONIA;
   SWALLOWING REFLEX; ELDERLY-PATIENTS; ORAL CARE; FAMILY RELATIONSHIPS;
   COGNITIVE FUNCTION
AB Our new lessons of nurturing life to make happiness and well-being of geriatric patients suggest comprise several important steps. First, geriatric patient care should not be delegated to specialists who focus on individual organ system. Instead, we should respond to the patient's condition based on comprehensive assessment to identify the single pathogenesis. Second, we should appreciate that the behavioral and psychological symptoms of dementia (BPSD) often reflect the behavioral and psychological symptoms of the caregiver (BPSC), and in particular the caregiver's attitude. Third, pleasant stimulations to the limbic system should receive more emphasis than attempting brain training in atrophied portions of the neocortex. Fourth, we should aim not for "successful aging," but for "balanced aging." Fifth, we should rely less on drug-based therapy and utilize more non-pharmacologic approaches to appropriate therapy. Geriatric patients should be cared for based on our new lessons of nurturing life rather than the heavily medicalized treatment modalities that are in wide use today.
CR Akishita M, 2011, GERIATR GERONTOL INT, V11, P3, DOI 10.1111/j.1447-0594.2010.00631.x
   American Psychiatric Association, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT S, V154, P1
   [Anonymous], 2011, LANCET, V378, P1049
   Aoyama M, 2011, GERIATR GERONTOL INT, V11, P348, DOI 10.1111/j.1447-0594.2010.00685.x
   Arai H, 2012, GERIATR GERONTOL INT, V12, P16, DOI 10.1111/j.1447-0594.2011.00776.x
   Arai H, 2010, TOHOKU J EXP MED, V221, P87, DOI 10.1620/tjem.221.87
   Assantachai P, 2011, GERIATR GERONTOL INT, V11, P16, DOI 10.1111/j.1447-0594.2010.00627.x
   Azumi M, 2011, PSYCHOGERIATRICS, V11, P79, DOI 10.1111/j.1479-8301.2011.00372.x
   Ballard C, 2009, LANCET NEUROL, V8, P151, DOI 10.1016/S1474-4422(08)70295-3
   Butler JP, 2011, GERIATR GERONTOL INT, V11, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1447-0594.2010.00661.x
   Chiba H, 2005, GERIATR GERONTOL INT, V5, P127, DOI 10.1111/j.1447-0594.2005.00281.x
   Cipriani G, 2011, GERIATR GERONTOL INT, V11, P408, DOI 10.1111/j.1447-0594.2011.00730.x
   Demircin S, 2011, GERIATR GERONTOL INT, V11, P107, DOI 10.1111/j.1447-0594.2010.00660.x
   Ebihara S, 2010, GERIATR GERONTOL INT, V10, P329, DOI 10.1111/j.1447-0594.2010.00636.x
   EBIHARA T, 1993, LANCET, V341, P432, DOI 10.1016/0140-6736(93)93023-T
   Ebihara T, 2006, J AM GERIATR SOC, V54, P1401, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2006.00840.x
   Ekiken Kaibara, 1961, LESSONS NURTURING LI
   Finucane TE, 1999, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V282, P1365, DOI 10.1001/jama.282.14.1365
   Freeman S, 2010, GERIATR GERONTOL INT, V10, P78, DOI 10.1111/j.1447-0594.2009.00550.x
   Fujii M, 2008, GERIATR GERONTOL INT, V8, P136, DOI 10.1111/j.1447-0594.2008.00461.x
   Fujii M, 2010, PSYCHOGERIATRICS, V10, P113, DOI 10.1111/j.1479-8301.2010.00333.x
   Fujii M, 2009, GERIATR GERONTOL INT, V9, P217, DOI 10.1111/j.1447-0594.2009.00542.x
   Fukai K, 2011, GERIATR GERONTOL INT, V11, P482, DOI 10.1111/j.1447-0594.2011.00722.x
   Fukai K, 2010, GERIATR GERONTOL INT, V10, P275, DOI 10.1111/j.1447-0594.2010.00640.x
   Fukuoka Y, 2007, GERIATR GERONTOL INT, V7, P202, DOI 10.1111/j.1447-0594.2007/.00397.x
   Fukuoka Y, 2011, GERIATR GERONTOL INT, V11, P236, DOI 10.1111/j.1447-0594.2010.00677.x
   Gill SS, 2007, ANN INTERN MED, V146, P775
   Hatakeyama R, 2010, GERIATR GERONTOL INT, V10, P272, DOI 10.1111/j.1447-0594.2010.00623.x
   Herbig U, 2006, SCIENCE, V311, P1257, DOI 10.1126/science.1122446
   Hock C, 2003, NEURON, V38, P547, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(03)00294-0
   Hsu HC, 2011, GERIATR GERONTOL INT, V11, P488, DOI 10.1111/j.1447-0594.2011.00701.x
   Imai Y, 1996, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V783, P172, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1996.tb26715.x
   Ishizuka S, 2012, GERIATR GERONTOL INT, V12, P2, DOI 10.1111/j.1447-0594.2011.00718.x
   Kanaya K, 2010, GERIATR GERONTOL INT, V10, P25, DOI 10.1111/j.1447-0594.2009.00551.x
   Katsumata Y, 2011, GERIATR GERONTOL INT, V11, P282, DOI 10.1111/j.1447-0594.2010.00679.x
   Kikutani T, 2010, GERIATR GERONTOL INT, V10, P327, DOI 10.1111/j.1447-0594.2010.00637.x
   Ko HJ, 2011, GERIATR GERONTOL INT, V11, P267, DOI 10.1111/j.1447-0594.2010.00680.x
   Kodama H, 2007, GERIATR GERONTOL INT, V7, P252, DOI 10.1111/j.1447-0594.2007.00412.x
   Kodama H, 2009, GERIATR GERONTOL INT, V9, P320, DOI 10.1111/j.1447-0594.2009.00536.x
   Kojima T, 2011, GERIATR GERONTOL INT, V11, P438, DOI 10.1111/j.1447-0594.2011.00703.x
   Kosaka Y, 2010, GERIATR GERONTOL INT, V10, P269, DOI 10.1111/j.1447-0594.2010.00620.x
   Kosaka Y., 2005, GERIATR GERONTOL INT, V5, P301, DOI 10.1111/j.1447-0594.2005.00312.x
   Kosaka Y, 2012, GERIATR GERONTOL INT, V12, P317, DOI 10.1111/j.1447-0594.2011.00805.x
   Kubo H, 2005, TOHOKU J EXP MED, V205, P205, DOI 10.1620/tjem.205.205
   Kudo H, 2007, GERIATR GERONTOL INT, V7, P15, DOI 10.1111/j.1447-059z.2007.00362.x
   Kudoh H, 2009, GERIATR GERONTOL INT, V9, P399, DOI 10.1111/j.1447-0594.2009.00545.x
   Kudoh H, 2010, GERIATR GERONTOL INT, V10, P264, DOI 10.1111/j.1447-0594.2010.00615.x
   Kumar A, 2007, J CLIN ONCOL, V25, P1272, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2006.09.2759
   Mark P.E., 2001, NEW ENGL J MED, V344, P665
   Matsuda H, 2012, GERIATR GERONTOL INT, V12, P568, DOI 10.1111/j.1447-0594.2011.00802.x
   Ministry of Health Labor and Welfare, 2008, ANN HLTH LAB WELF RE
   Miu DKY, 2011, GERIATR GERONTOL INT, V11, P174, DOI 10.1111/j.1447-0594.2010.00665.x
   Mizukami K, 2010, GERIATR GERONTOL INT, V10, P324, DOI 10.1111/j.1447-0594.2010.00634.x
   Muangpaisan W, 2010, GERIATR GERONTOL INT, V10, P199, DOI 10.1111/j.1447-0594.2009.00579.x
   Na HR, 2011, GERIATR GERONTOL INT, V11, P90, DOI 10.1111/j.1447-0594.2010.00649.x
   Nagai K, 2011, GERIATR GERONTOL INT, V11, P246, DOI 10.1111/j.1447-0594.2010.00673.x
   Nakagawa T, 1999, LANCET, V353, P1157, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(98)05805-X
   Nakagawa T, 1997, ARCH INTERN MED, V157, P321, DOI 10.1001/archinte.157.3.321
   Nakajoh K, 1999, J AM GERIATR SOC, V47, P1161
   Nakamura S, 2010, GERIATR GERONTOL INT, V10, P154, DOI 10.1111/j.1447-0594.2009.00570.x
   Nakayama K, 2002, LANCET, V360, P1335, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(02)11334-1
   Ohrui T, 2004, J AM GERIATR SOC, V52, P649, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2004.52178_7.x
   Ohrui T, 2003, INTERNAL MED, V42, P932, DOI 10.2169/internalmedicine.42.932
   Ohrui T, 2004, GERIATR GERONTOL INT, V4, P123, DOI 10.1111/j.1447-0594.2003.00117.x
   Ohrui T, 2005, J AM GERIATR SOC, V53, P553, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2005.53178_10.x
   Ohrui T, 2004, NEUROLOGY, V63, P1324
   Okada K, 2010, GERIATR GERONTOL INT, V10, P56, DOI 10.1111/j.1447-0594.2009.00560.x
   Raina P, 2008, ANN INTERN MED, V148, P379
   Rogers SL, 1996, DEMENTIA, V7, P293, DOI 10.1159/000106895
   Rowe JW, 1997, GERONTOLOGIST, V37, P433
   Sakurai H, 2010, GERIATR GERONTOL INT, V10, P216, DOI 10.1111/j.1447-0594.2010.00609.x
   Sasai H, 2010, GERIATR GERONTOL INT, V10, P244, DOI 10.1111/j.1447-0594.2010.00613.x
   Sasai H, 2011, GERIATR GERONTOL INT, V11, P24, DOI 10.1111/j.1447-0594.2010.00630.x
   Sasaki H, 2008, GERIATR GERONTOL INT, V8, P1, DOI [10.1111/j.1447-0594.2008.00439.x, 10.1111/j.1447-O594.2008.00439.x]
   Sasaki H, 2007, GERIATR GERONTOL INT, V7, P313, DOI 10.1111/j.1447-0594.2007.00419.x
   Sato T, 2007, GERIATR GERONTOL INT, V7, P310, DOI 10.1111/j.1447-0594.2007.00416.x
   Satoh A, 2012, GERIATR GERONTOL INT, V12, DOI 10.1111/j.1447-0594.2011.00773.x
   Satoh A., 2011, HEALTH, V8, P487
   Sekizawa K, 1998, LANCET, V352, P1069, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(05)60114-6
   Shah PN, 1997, J AM GERIATR SOC, V45, P413
   Shizuka S., 2009, SPIRITUAL TRAINING O
   Snowdon David, 2001, AGING GRACE
   Takahashi M, 2012, GERIATR GERONTOL INT, V12, P570, DOI 10.1111/j.1447-0594.2011.00829.x
   Teramoto S, 2008, J AM GERIATR SOC, V56, P577, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2008.01597.x
   Van Puyvelde K, 2011, GERIATR GERONTOL INT, V11, P256, DOI 10.1111/j.1447-0594.2010.00674.x
   Watanabe M, 2008, GERIATR GERONTOL INT, V8, P62, DOI [10.1111/j.1447-0594.2008.00448.x, 10.1111/j.1447-0594.200S.00448.x]
   Watando A, 2004, J AM GERIATR SOC, V52, P2143, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2004.52579_3.x
   Yamasaki M, 2010, GERIATR GERONTOL INT, V10, P107, DOI 10.1111/j.1447-0594.2009.00566.x
   Yamaya M, 2001, J AM GERIATR SOC, V49, P687, DOI 10.1046/j.1532-5415.2001.49140.x
   Yamaya M, 2002, GERIATR GERONTOL INT, V2, P115, DOI 10.1046/j.1444-1586.2002.00034.x
   Yamaya M, 2001, J AM GERIATR SOC, V49, P85, DOI 10.1046/j.1532-5415.2001.49015.x
   Yang GA, 2011, GERIATR GERONTOL INT, V11, P157, DOI 10.1111/j.1447-0594.2010.00651.x
   Yoneyama T, 2002, J AM GERIATR SOC, V50, P430, DOI 10.1046/j.1532-5415.2002.50106.x
   Yoshida M, 2005, J AM GERIATR SOC, V53, P1631, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2005.53487_1.x
   Yoshida M, 2011, GERIATR GERONTOL INT, V11, P315, DOI 10.1111/j.1447-0594.2010.00688.x
   Yoshino A, 2001, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V286, P2235, DOI 10.1001/jama.286.18.2235
NR 96
TC 3
BP 203
EP 210
PY 2012
PD JUL
VL 227
IS 3
DI 10.1620/tjem.227.203
GA 978VU
UT WOS:000306774700007
ER

PT J
AU Sprangers, MAG
   Bartels, M
   Veenhoven, R
   Baas, F
   Martin, NG
   Mosing, M
   Movsas, B
   Ropka, ME
   Shinozaki, G
   Swaab, D
AF Sprangers, Mirjam A. G.
   Bartels, Meike
   Veenhoven, Ruut
   Baas, Frank
   Martin, Nicholas G.
   Mosing, Miriam
   Movsas, Benjamin
   Ropka, Mary E.
   Shinozaki, Gen
   Swaab, Dick
TI Which patient will feel down, which will be happy? The need to study the
   genetic disposition of emotional states
SO QUALITY OF LIFE RESEARCH
J9 QUAL LIFE RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Sprangers, Mirjam A. G.] Univ Amsterdam, Acad Med Ctr, Dept Med Psychol J3 211, NL-1105 AZ Amsterdam, Netherlands.
   [Bartels, Meike] Vrije Univ Amsterdam, Dept Biol Psychol, Amsterdam, Netherlands.
   [Veenhoven, Ruut] Erasmus Univ, Fac Social Sci, Rotterdam, Netherlands.
   [Baas, Frank] Univ Amsterdam, Acad Med Ctr, Neurogenet Lab, NL-1105 AZ Amsterdam, Netherlands.
   [Martin, Nicholas G.; Mosing, Miriam] Queensland Inst Med Res, Brisbane, Qld 4006, Australia.
   [Movsas, Benjamin] Henry Ford Hlth Syst, Dept Radiat Oncol, Detroit, MI USA.
   [Ropka, Mary E.] Fox Chase Canc Ctr, Canc Prevent & Control Program, Cheltenham, PA USA.
   [Shinozaki, Gen] Mayo Clin, Dept Psychiat & Psychol, Rochester, MN USA.
   [Swaab, Dick] Acad Arts & Sci, An Inst Royal Netherlands, Netherlands Inst Neurosci, Dept Neuropsychiat Disorders, Amsterdam, Netherlands.
RP Sprangers, MAG, Univ Amsterdam, Acad Med Ctr, Dept Med Psychol J3 211, Meibergdreef 15, NL-1105 AZ Amsterdam, Netherlands.
EM m.a.sprangers@amc.uva.nl
DE Review; Positive emotional states; Negative emotional states; Biological
   pathways; Genes
ID MAJOR DEPRESSIVE DISORDER; TWINS REARED APART; QUALITY-OF-LIFE; POSITIVE
   AFFECT; ENVIRONMENTAL CONTRIBUTIONS; INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; SOCIAL
   SUPPORT; HEALTH; METAANALYSIS; EPIDEMIOLOGY
AB Purpose In quality-of-life (QL) research, the genetic susceptibility of negative and positive emotions is frequently ignored, taken for granted, or treated as noise. The objectives are to describe: (1) the major findings of studies addressing the heritable and environmental causes of variation in negative and positive emotional states and (2) the major biological pathways of and genetic variants involved in these emotional states.
   Methods Literature overview.
   Results The heritability estimates for anxiety and depression are 30-40%. Related traits as neuroticism and loneliness are also highly heritable. The hypothalamo-pituitary-adrenal axis is the 'final common pathway' for most depressive symptoms. The many findings of investigated genes are promising but not definitive. Heritability estimates of positive emotional states range between 40 and 50%. Life satisfaction and mental health share common genetic factors with optimism and self-esteem. The prefrontal cortex is a candidate brain area for positive emotional states. Biological and genetic research into positive emotional states is scarce.
   Conclusion Genetically informative studies may provide insights into a wide variety of complex questions that traditional QL studies cannot deliver. This insight in turn will help us to design more effective supportive programs that could moderate the outcomes of genetically based predispositions.
CR AARONSON NK, 1993, J NATL CANCER I, V85, P365, DOI 10.1093/jnci/85.5.365
   Bao AM, 2008, BRAIN RES REV, V57, P531, DOI 10.1016/j.brainresrev.2007.04.005
   Bartels M, 2009, BEHAV GENET, V39, P605, DOI 10.1007/s10519-009-9294-8
   Bartels M, 2003, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V28, P121, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4530(02)00003-3
   Bartels M, 2008, AM J MED GENET B, V147B, P385, DOI 10.1002/ajmg.b.30608
   Bartels M, 2007, CHILD ADOL PSYCH CL, V16, P323, DOI 10.1016/j.chc.2006.12.008
   Belmaker RH, 2008, NEW ENGL J MED, V358, P55, DOI 10.1056/NEJMra073096
   BERGEMAN CS, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P640, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.6.4.640
   Boardman JD, 2008, TWIN RES HUM GENET, V11, P12, DOI 10.1375/twin.11.1.12
   Bochdanovits Z, 2009, MOL PSYCHIATR, V14, P650, DOI 10.1038/mp.2009.37
   Boomsma DI, 2005, BEHAV GENET, V35, P745, DOI 10.1007/s10519-005-6040-8
   Boomsma DI, 2007, TWIN RES HUM GENET, V10, P267, DOI 10.1375/twin.10.2.267
   Burgdorf J, 2006, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V30, P173, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2005.06.001
   Caprara GV, 2009, BEHAV GENET, V39, P277, DOI 10.1007/s10519-009-9267-y
   Davidson RJ, 2004, BIOL PSYCHOL, V67, P219, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2004.03.008
   DeGargino JP, 2004, CHILDRENS HLTH ENV G
   Dunlop BW, 2007, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V64, P327, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.64.3.327
   Folkman S, 1997, SOC SCI MED, V45, P1207, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(97)00040-3
   Folkman S, 2008, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V21, P3, DOI 10.1080/10615800701740457
   Fowler JH, 2008, BRIT MED J, V337, DOI 10.1136/bmj.a2338
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Harris JR, 1992, J AGING HEALTH, V4, P349, DOI 10.1177/089826439200400302
   Hettema JM, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P1568, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.10.1568
   Holmans P, 2004, AM J HUM GENET, V74, P1154, DOI 10.1086/421333
   Holmans P, 2007, AM J PSYCHIAT, V164, P248, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.164.2.248
   Howell R. T., 2007, HLTH PSYCHOL REV, V1, P83, DOI DOI 10.1080/17437190701492486
   Kessler RC, 2004, MAC FDN MEN, P124
   Kringelbach ML, 2003, CEREB CORTEX, V13, P1064, DOI 10.1093/cercor/13.10.1064
   Lesch KP, 2003, EUR J PHARMACOL, V480, P185, DOI 10.1016/j.ejphar.2003.08.106
   Levinson DF, 2006, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V60, P84, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2005.08.024
   Lopez-Leon S, 2008, MOL PSYCHIATR, V13, P772, DOI 10.1038/sj.mp.4002088
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   Maron E, 2006, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V31, P1, DOI 10.1038/sj.npp.1300880
   Matthews KA, 2004, PSYCHOSOM MED, V66, P640, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000139999.99756.a5
   McGuffin P, 2005, HUM MOL GENET, V14, P3337, DOI 10.1093/hmg/ddi363
   McGuffin P, 2007, AM J PSYCHIAT, V164, P195, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.164.2.195
   Middeldorp CM, 2005, PSYCHOL MED, V35, P611, DOI 10.1017/S003329170400412X
   Mosing MA, 2009, BEHAV GENET, V39, P597, DOI 10.1007/s10519-009-9287-7
   MUGLIA P, 2008, MOL PSYCHIAT    1223
   Nes RB, 2006, PSYCHOL MED, V36, P1033, DOI 10.1017/S0033291706007409
   Newman DL, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P985, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.4.985
   PLOMIN R, 2001, BEHAV GENET, P1
   Pressman SD, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P925, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.925
   Rettew DC, 2006, TWIN RES HUM GENET, V9, P24
   Risch N, 2009, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V301, P2462, DOI 10.1001/jama.2009.878
   Rolls ET, 2003, CEREB CORTEX, V13, P308, DOI 10.1093/cercor/13.3.308
   Rolls ET, 2003, EUR J NEUROSCI, V18, P695, DOI 10.1046/j.1460-9568.2003.02779.x
   Roysamb E, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P1136, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.6.1136
   Roysamb E, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V32, P211, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00019-8
   Ruhe HG, 2007, MOL PSYCHIATR, V12, P331, DOI 10.1038/sj.mp.4001949
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.219
   SPRANGERS MAG, QUALITY LIFE R UNPUB
   Steptoe A, 2005, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V102, P6508, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0409174102
   Steptoe A, 2005, NEUROBIOL AGING, V26, pS108, DOI 10.1016/j.neurobiolaging.2005.08.016
   Steptoe A, 2008, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V167, P96, DOI 10.1093/aje/kwm252
   Stubbe JH, 2005, PSYCHOL MED, V35, P1581, DOI 10.1017/S0033291705005374
   Sullivan PF, 2000, AM J PSYCHIAT, V157, P1552, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.157.10.1552
   Sullivan PF, 2009, MOL PSYCHIATR, V14, P359, DOI 10.1038/mp.2008.125
   TELLEGEN A, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1031, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1031
   TOMARKEN AJ, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P676, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.4.676
   Trunzo JJ, 2003, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V71, P805, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.71.4.805
   WILSON IB, 1995, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V273, P59, DOI 10.1001/jama.273.1.59
   Wray NR, 2007, TWIN RES HUM GENET, V10, P695, DOI 10.1375/twin.10.5.695
NR 64
TC 9
BP 1429
EP 1437
PY 2010
PD DEC
VL 19
IS 10
DI 10.1007/s11136-010-9652-2
GA 681QU
UT WOS:000284332700005
ER

PT J
AU MOTION, J
AF MOTION, J
TI 'PERFECT HAPPINESS' - LIVELY,P
SO TLS-THE TIMES LITERARY SUPPLEMENT
J9 TLS-TIMES LIT SUPPL
LA English
DT Book Review
CR LIVELY P, PERFECT HAPPINESS
NR 1
TC 0
BP 1059
EP 1059
PY 1983
IS 4200
GA RR362
UT WOS:A1983RR36200089
ER

PT J
AU Magnuson, CM
   Enright, RD
AF Magnuson, Chad M.
   Enright, Robert D.
TI The Church as forgiving community: An initial model
SO JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY AND THEOLOGY
J9 J PSYCHOL THEOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Magnuson, Chad M.] Univ Wisconsin, Dept Educ Psychol, Madison, WI 53706 USA.
   [Enright, Robert D.] Univ Wisconsin, Dept Psychol, Madison, WI 53706 USA.
RP Magnuson, CM, Univ Wisconsin, Dept Educ Psychol, 1025 W Johnson St, Madison, WI 53706 USA.
EM cmmagnuson@wisc.edu
ID PROMOTE FORGIVENESS; INTERVENTIONS
AB Recent empirical studies have shown that forgiveness interventions decrease anxiety, depression, and anger, and increase self esteem, hope, and positive affect. We propose a three-tiered holistic psycho-educational approach called "The Forgiving Communities," that targets three interdependent categories: the family, the school, and the Church. The goal of The Forgiving Communities is to deepen individuals' (and society's) understanding and personal practice of, and growth in forgiveness. We posit here an initial model of the Church as Forgiving Community, consisting of multiple levels of forgiveness education intended to cultivate a culture of forgiveness and the expectation that forgiveness is part of the congregation's existence. The model targets the leadership of the congregation and every level of programming, from infancy through late adulthood.
CR ENRIGHT JAK, 2007, JOYFUL FORGIVING GUI
   Enright R., 2001, FORGIVENESS IS CHOIC
   Enright R. D., 1996, COUNSELING VALUES, V40, P107
   Enright R. D., 2000, HELPING CLIENTS FORG
   ENRIGHT RD, 2004, RISING STORM CLOUDS
   ENRIGHT RD, 2003, J RES ED, V13, P1
   ENRIGHT RD, 2007, J RES ED         FAL, P63
   Freedman SR, 1996, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V64, P983, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.64.5.983
   GASSIN EA, THEORY PRAC IN PRESS
   Gordon K. C., 2005, HDB FORGIVENESS, P407
   Gregory Jones L., 1995, EMBODYING FORGIVENES
   HOLEMAN VT, 2004, RECONCILABLE DIFFERE
   HOLTER AC, ASSESSMENT IN PRESS
   HOLTER AC, 2006, HDB RESTORATIVE JUST
   Kendall R. T., 2002, TOTAL FORGIVENESS
   KNUTSON JA, 2006, JOURNEY FORGIVENESS
   KNUTSON JA, 2002, ADVENTURE FORGIVENES
   KNUTSON JA, 2003, DISCOVERING FORGIVEN
   KNUTSON JA, 2005, JOY FORGIVENESS GUID
   Lampton C, 2005, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V33, P278
   Lawler KA, 2003, J BEHAV MED, V26, P373, DOI 10.1023/A:1025771716686
   Rye MS, 2005, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V73, P880, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.73.5.880
   Shults F. LeRon, 2003, FACES FORGIVENESS SE
   SMEDES L, 1997, ART FORGIVING
   Smedes L. B., 1984, FORGIVE FORGET
   STANLEY C, 2002, GIFT FORGIVENESS
   TOUSSAINT LL, 2003, PHYSL CORRELATES FOR
   Tutu D., 1999, NO FUTURE FORGIVENES
   Volf Miroslav, 2006, FREE CHARGE GIVING F
   Wade N. G., 2005, HDB FORGIVENESS, P423
   Wade NG, 2005, PSYCHOTHERAPY, V42, P160, DOI 10.1037/0033-3204.42.2.160
   Witvliet C. V., 2002, J PSYCHOL CHRISTIANI, V21, P219
   Witvliet C. v. O., 2005, HDB FORGIVENESS, P305
   WITVLIET CV, 2001, PSYCHOL SCI, V12, P117
   Worthington E. L., 2003, FORGIVING RECONCILIN
   WORTHINGTON EL, 1990, PSYCHOTHER, V27, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-3204.27.2.219
   WORTHINGTON EL, 2006, J PSYCHOL CHRISTIANI, V25, P155
   Worthington Jr E. L., 2005, HDB FORGIVENESS, P379
   Worthington_Jr E.L, 2005, HDB FORGIVENESS, P1
NR 39
TC 1
BP 114
EP 123
PY 2008
PD SUM
VL 36
IS 2
GA 316AK
UT WOS:000256921100004
ER

PT J
AU Shmotkin, D
   Berkovich, M
   Cohen, K
AF Shmotkin, Dov
   Berkovich, Michal
   Cohen, Keren
TI Combining happines's and suffering in a retrospective view of anchor
   periods in life: A differential approach to subjective well-being (vol
   77, pg 139, 2006)
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Correction
CR Shmotkin D, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V77, P139, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-5556-x
NR 1
TC 0
BP 557
EP 557
PY 2006
PD SEP
VL 78
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s11205-006-8388-4
GA 064KF
UT WOS:000239087400008
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU BANDOW, D
AF BANDOW, D
TI PURSUING HAPPINESS - AMERICAN CONSUMERS IN THE 20TH-CENTURY -
   LEBERGOTT,S
SO FORTUNE
J9 FORTUNE
LA English
DT Book Review
RP BANDOW, D, CATO INST,WASHINGTON,DC, USA.
CR LEBERGOTT S, PURSUING HAPPINESS A
NR 1
TC 0
BP 128
EP 128
PY 1993
PD OCT 18
VL 128
IS 9
GA LZ634
UT WOS:A1993LZ63400032
ER

PT J
AU Gardner, WL
   Avolio, BJ
   Luthans, F
   May, DR
   Walumbwa, F
AF Gardner, WL
   Avolio, BJ
   Luthans, F
   May, DR
   Walumbwa, F
TI "Can you see the real me?" A self-based model of authentic leader and
   follower development
SO LEADERSHIP QUARTERLY
J9 LEADERSHIP QUART
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Univ Nebraska, Coll Business Adm, Gallup Leadership Inst, Lincoln, NE 68521 USA.
RP Gardner, WL, Univ Nebraska, Coll Business Adm, Gallup Leadership Inst, Lincoln, NE 68521 USA.
EM wgardner@unl.edu
DE authentic leadership development; self-awareness; self-regulation;
   authentic followership; engaged organizational climate
ID POSITIVE ORGANIZATIONAL-BEHAVIOR; CHARISMATIC LEADERSHIP; INTERPERSONAL
   RELATIONSHIPS; VALUES; WORK; PERSPECTIVE; CONCORDANCE; HAPPINESS;
   IDENTITY; STEREOTYPICALITY
AB To address present and future leadership needs, a model of authentic leader and follower development is proposed and examined with respect to its relationship to veritable, sustainable follower performance. The developmental processes of leader and follower self-awareness and self-regulation are emphasized. The influence of the leader's and followers' personal histories and trigger events are considered as antecedents of authentic leadership and followership, as well as the reciprocal effects with an inclusive, ethical, caring and strength-based organizational climate. Positive modeling is viewed as a primary means whereby leaders develop authentic followers. Posited outcomes of authentic leader-follower relationships include heightened levels of follower trust in the leader, engagement, workplace well-being and veritable, sustainable performance. Testable propositions and directions for exploring them are presented and discussed. (c) 2005 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Ashkanasy N. M., 2000, EMOTIONS WORKPLACE R, P221
   Ashkanasy NM, 2002, ACAD MANAGE EXEC, V16, P76
   Avolio B. J., 2003, SHARED LEADERSHIP RE, P143
   Avolio B. J., 2005, LEADERSHIP DEV BALAN
   Avolio B. J., 1999, FULL LEADERSHIP DEV
   Avolio BJ, 2004, LEADERSHIP QUART, V15, P801, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2004.09.003
   Avolio BJ, 2003, LEADERSHIP DEV TRANS, P71
   BANAJI MR, 1994, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V45, P297, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.45.1.297
   Bandura A., 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   Bass B. M., 1998, TRANSFORMATIONAL LEA
   Bass B. M., 1994, IMPROVING ORG EFFECT
   Bass BM, 1985, LEADERSHIP PERFORMAN
   BASS BM, 1987, GROUP ORGAN STUD, V12, P73, DOI 10.1177/105960118701200106
   BAUMGARDNER AH, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P1062, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.6.1062
   Bennis W, 2003, BECOMING LEADER
   Blau P. M., 1964, EXCHANGE POWER SOCIA
   Boldero J, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V6, P232, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0603_7
   Brewer MB, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P83, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.1.83
   Brown AD, 2000, ACAD MANAGE REV, V25, P102, DOI 10.2307/259265
   Burns J. M., 1978, LEADERSHIP
   CAMERON KS, 2003, POSITIVE ORG SCHOLAR, P55
   Campbell JD, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P141, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.6.1114
   CARUSO DR, 2001, MULTIPLE INTELLIGENC, P55
   Choi Y, 1999, LEADERSHIP QUART, V10, P397, DOI 10.1016/S1048-9843(99)00025-9
   Choi Y, 1998, LEADERSHIP QUART, V9, P475, DOI 10.1016/S1048-9843(98)90012-1
   Clifton D. O., 2003, POSITIVE ORG SCHOLAR, P111
   CONGER JA, 1987, ACAD MANAGE REV, V12, P637, DOI 10.2307/258069
   CSIKENTMIHALYI M, 2003, GOOD BUSINESS LEADER
   CSIKENTMIHALYI M, 1990, FLOW PSYCHOL OPTIMAL
   Day DV, 2000, LEADERSHIP QUART, V11, P581, DOI 10.1016/S1048-9843(00)00061-8
   Dean JW, 1998, ACAD MANAGE REV, V23, P341, DOI 10.2307/259378
   Deci E. L., 1995, EFFICACY AGENCY SELF, P31
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   DECI EL, 1975, INTINSIC MOTIVATION
   Dirks KT, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P611, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.4.611
   Dutton J. E, 2003, POSITIVE ORG SCHOLAR, P263
   Duval S., 1972, THEORY OBJECTIVE SEL
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1058, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.5.1058
   ERICKSON RJ, 1995, ADV DEV, V6, P27
   ERICKSON RJ, 1995, SYMB INTERACT, V18, P121, DOI 10.1525/si.1995.18.2.121
   Gardner W. L., 2003, MANAGEMENT COMMUNICA, V16, P502, DOI 10.1177/0893318903251324
   Gardner WL, 1998, ACAD MANAGE REV, V23, P32, DOI 10.2307/259098
   Gardner WL, 2004, ORGAN DYN, V33, P270, DOI 10.1016/j.orgdyn.2004.06.004
   George JM, 2000, HUM RELAT, V53, P1027
   George W., 2003, AUTHENTIC LEADERSHIP
   Goleman D., 1995, EMOTIONAL INTELLIGEN
   Goleman D., 2002, PRIMAL LEADERSHIP RE
   Hains SC, 1997, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V23, P1087
   HANNAH ST, 2005, AGENTIC LEADERSHIP E
   Harter JK, 2003, FLOURISHING: POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY AND THE LIFE WELL-LIVED, P205, DOI 10.1037/10594-009
   Harter JK, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P268, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.2.268
   Harter S., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P382
   HIGGINS ET, 1987, PSYCHOL REV, V94, P319, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.94.3.319
   Hogg MA, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1248, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.5.1248
   Hogg MA, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V5, P184, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0503_1
   HOLLANDER EP, 1958, PSYCHOL REV, V65, P117, DOI 10.1037/h0042501
   House RJ, 1997, J MANAGE, V23, P409, DOI 10.1177/014920639702300306
   Howell JM, 2005, ACAD MANAGE REV, V30, P96
   Hoyle R. H., 1999, SELFHOOD IDENTITY ES
   ILIES R, 2005, LEADERSHIP Q
   Jones GR, 1998, ACAD MANAGE REV, V23, P531, DOI 10.2307/259293
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Kanter R. M., 1977, MEN WOMEN CORPORATIO
   Kegan R., 1982, EVOLVING SELF PROBLE
   Kernis MH, 2003, PSYCHOL INQ, V14, P1, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1401_01
   Leary M. R., 2003, HDB SELF IDENTITY
   Liden RC, 2000, J APPL PSYCHOL, V85, P407, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.85.3.407
   Lord R. G., 2004, LEADERSHIP PROCESSES
   Lord RG, 2001, LEADERSHIP QUART, V12, P133, DOI 10.1016/S1048-9843(01)00072-8
   Lord RG, 1999, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V78, P167, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1999.2832
   Luthans F, 2002, ACAD MANAGE EXEC, V16, P57
   Luthans F, 2003, POSITIVE ORG SCHOLAR, P241
   Luthans F, 2002, J ORGAN BEHAV, V23, P695, DOI 10.1002/job.165
   Luthans F, 2004, BUS HORIZONS, V47, P45, DOI 10.1016/j.bushor.2003.11.007
   MARKUS H, 1987, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V38, P299, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.38.1.299
   May DR, 2004, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V77, P11, DOI 10.1348/096317904322915892
   May DR, 2003, ORGAN DYN, V32, P247, DOI 10.1016/S0090-2616(03)00032-9
   MAY DR, 2004, EUR C POS PSYCH VERB
   Nakamura J, 2003, FLOURISHING: POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY AND THE LIFE WELL-LIVED, P83, DOI 10.1037/10594-004
   PAGANO B, 2004, TRANSPARENCY EDGE HO
   Popper M, 2000, MANAGE LEARN, V31, P181, DOI 10.1177/1350507600312003
   Rhoades L, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P825, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.5.825
   Robins G, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V7, P56, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0701_4
   Ros M, 1999, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V48, P49, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.1999.tb00048.x
   ROUSSEAU DM, 1995, PSYCHOL CONTRACTS OR
   Ryan RM, 2003, HANDBOOK OF SELF AND IDENTITY, P253
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Salovey P., 1990, IMAGINATION COGNITIO, V9, P185, DOI DOI 10.2190/DUGG-P24E-52WK-6CDG
   Schlenker BR, 1985, SELF SOCIAL LIFE, P65
   Schulman M., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P499
   Schwartz SH, 1999, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V48, P23, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.1999.tb00047.x
   SCHWARTZ SH, 1992, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60281-6
   Seligman M., 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   SHAMIR B, 1993, ORGAN SCI, V4, P577, DOI 10.1287/orsc.4.4.577
   Shamir B., 2002, TRANSFORMATIONAL CHA, P67
   Sheldon KM, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P546, DOI 10.1177/0146167298245010
   Sheldon KM, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P482, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.3.482
   Sheldon KM, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P152, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.1.152
   Sheldon KM, 2004, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V35, P209, DOI 10.1177/0022022103262245
   Snyder C. R., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P159
   Stajkovic AD, 1998, ORGAN DYN, V26, P62, DOI 10.1016/S0090-2616(98)90006-7
   Swann Jr W. B., 1983, PSYCHOL PERSPECTIVES, V2, P33
   Swann WB, 2003, HANDBOOK OF SELF AND IDENTITY, P367
   Swann WB, 2004, ACAD MANAGE REV, V29, P9
   Tice DM, 2003, HANDBOOK OF SELF AND IDENTITY, P91
   Trevino LK, 2000, CALIF MANAGE REV, V42, P128
   Ungerer JA, 1997, J RES PERS, V31, P375, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1997.2192
   VAILLANT GE, 1992, EGO MECHANISMS DEFEN
   WATERMAN AS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P678, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.678
   Weierter SJM, 1997, LEADERSHIP QUART, V8, P171, DOI 10.1016/S1048-9843(97)90015-1
NR 110
TC 167
BP 343
EP 372
PY 2005
PD JUN
VL 16
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2005.03.003
GA 936IR
UT WOS:000229849200002
ER

PT J
AU GEORGE, LK
AF GEORGE, LK
TI THE URBAN ELDERLY - A STUDY OF LIFE SATISFACTION - BERGHORN,FJ,
   SCHAFER,DE, STEERE,GH, WISEMAN,RF
SO SOCIAL SCIENCE & MEDICINE
J9 SOC SCI MED
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 DUKE UNIV,DEPT SOCIOL,DURHAM,NC 27706.
RP GEORGE, LK, DUKE UNIV,DEPT PSYCHIAT,DURHAM,NC 27706, USA.
CR BERGHORN FJ, 1978, URBAN ELDERLY STUDY
NR 1
TC 0
BP 1105
EP 1105
PY 1982
VL 16
IS 10
DI 10.1016/0277-9536(82)90195-2
GA NV667
UT WOS:A1982NV66700021
ER

PT J
AU Sylvester, BD
   Mack, DE
   Wilson, PM
   Cheung, S
   Rimmer, S
   Gregson, P
AF Sylvester, Benjamin D.
   Mack, Diane E.
   Wilson, Philip M.
   Cheung, Susanna
   Rimmer, Samuel
   Gregson, Paige
TI Is there a Relationship between Leisure-Time Physical Activity and
   Satisfaction with Life?
SO JOURNAL OF SPORT & EXERCISE PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J SPORT EXERCISE PSY
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Sylvester, Benjamin D.; Mack, Diane E.; Wilson, Philip M.; Cheung, Susanna; Rimmer, Samuel; Gregson, Paige] Brock Univ, St Catharines, ON L2S 3A1, Canada.
NR 0
TC 0
BP S226
EP S226
PY 2010
PD JUL
VL 32
GA 616VM
UT WOS:000279238600403
ER

PT J
AU Decurtins, L
   Niklowitz, M
   Meyer, PC
AF Decurtins, L
   Niklowitz, M
   Meyer, PC
TI Life styles after the breakup. Consequences of different life styles for
   fathers after divorce on the social network and health in comparison
   with married fathers
SO SYSTEM FAMILIE
J9 SYST FAM
LA German
DT Article
C1 Univ Zurich, Psychiat Klin, Abt Evaluat & Med Informat, CH-8029 Zurich, Switzerland.
RP Decurtins, L, Univ Zurich, Psychiat Klin, Abt Evaluat & Med Informat, Postfach 68, CH-8029 Zurich, Switzerland.
ID POSTDIVORCE; INVOLVEMENT; ADJUSTMENT
AB In this study the situation of divorced fathers with different life styles is analyzed with respect to social support, social stress, the kind of fathering and health in comparison to the situation of married fathers. For this purpose, a sample of 357 divorced fathers without custody and 131 married fathers was selected by the courts of Zurich and Winterthur and interviewed. According to the interviews, divorced fathers even several years after the divorce suffer more from physical and psychological troubles than married fathers. Different life styles after the divorce have both a direct and indirect influence via secondary networks on coping with social strain. A new partnership often goes hand in hand with an extended social network and contributes to subjective well-being and satisfaction with the situation. The social stress of divorced fathers living with a new partner is similar to that of the other categories of divorced fathers, but the social support they receive is higher and corresponds more to that of married fathers. The frequency of physical troubles is reduced by the existence of a new partnership and the social support related to it. Assessing the quality of their relationship with the child, divorced fathers are more positive than married fathers. Divorced fathers can also better imagine having custody on their own.
CR BARUCH GG, 1983, LOVE PRINTS NEW PATT
   Christensen DH, 1995, J DIVORCE REMARRIAGE, V24, P73
   COYSH WS, 1989, J FAM ISSUES, V10, P52, DOI 10.1177/019251389010001003
   EBERHARD F, 1996, 12 SPA
   FURSTENBERG FF, 1984, RECYCLING FAMILY REM
   GUTTMANN J, 1989, J COMP FAM STUD, V20, P247
   HOFER M, 1992, FAMILIENBEZIEHUNGEN
   HU YR, 1990, DEMOGRAPHY, V27, P233, DOI 10.2307/2061451
   IHINGERTALLMAN M, 1993, J FAM ISSUES, V14, P550, DOI 10.1177/019251393014004005
   KOCH MAP, 1985, J DIVORCE, V82, P47
   MEYER PC, 1993, GESUNDHEIT SCHWEIZ, P194
   MEYER PC, 1997, SOZIALE UNTERSTUTZUN
   MEYER PC, 1997, GESCHIEDENE VATER LE
   MEYERFEHR PC, 1991, 4 U ZUR PSYCH POL
   Minton C, 1996, J FAM ISSUES, V17, P26, DOI 10.1177/019251396017001003
   NAPPPETERS A, 1995, FAMILIEN NACH SCHEID
   TEXTOR MR, 1991, SCHEIDUNGSZYKLUS SCH
   TSCHANN JM, 1989, J MARRIAGE FAM, V51, P1033, DOI 10.2307/353214
   Wallerstein J. S., 1980, SURVIVING BREAKUP CH
NR 19
TC 4
BP 166
EP 173
PY 1997
PD NOV
VL 10
IS 4
DI 10.1007/s004910050017
GA YL953
UT WOS:000071012000003
ER

PT J
AU Baker, KF
   Montgomery, AA
   Abramson, R
AF Baker, Kimberly F.
   Montgomery, Allen A.
   Abramson, Ruth
TI Brief Report: Perception and Lateralization of Spoken Emotion by Youths
   with High-Functioning Forms of Autism
SO JOURNAL OF AUTISM AND DEVELOPMENTAL DISORDERS
J9 J AUTISM DEV DISORD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Baker, Kimberly F.] Univ Arkansas, Dept Rehabil Human Resources & Commun Disorders, Fayetteville, AR 72701 USA.
   [Baker, Kimberly F.; Montgomery, Allen A.] Univ S Carolina, Dept Commun Sci & Disorders, Columbia, SC 29208 USA.
   [Abramson, Ruth] Univ S Carolina, Sch Med, Dept Neuropsychiat & Behav Sci, Columbia, SC 29208 USA.
RP Baker, KF, Univ Arkansas, Dept Rehabil Human Resources & Commun Disorders, Fayetteville, AR 72701 USA.
EM kimbaker@uark.edu
DE Autism; Prosody; Perception; Laterality
ID PERVASIVE DEVELOPMENTAL DISORDERS; DICHOTIC-LISTENING TASK;
   ASPERGER-SYNDROME; CHILDREN; PROSODY; RECOGNITION; SPEECH; ADULTS;
   BRAIN; IDENTIFICATION
AB The perception and the cerebral lateralization of spoken emotions were investigated in children and adolescents with high-functioning forms of autism (HFFA), and age-matched typically developing controls (TDC). A dichotic listening task using nonsense passages was used to investigate the recognition of four emotions: happiness, sadness, anger, and neutrality. The participants with HFFA did not differ significantly in overall performance from the TDC, suggesting that the pervasive difficulty in processing emotions is not uniformly present in emotions expressed verbally. Both groups demonstrated a left-ear effect for the perception of emotion in nonsense passages, consistent with overall right-hemisphere superiority for this function.
CR *ANSI, 1996, ANSIS36
   Ashwin C, 2005, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V35, P183, DOI 10.1007/s10803-005-1997-y
   Bachorowski JA, 1999, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P53, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00013
   BALTAXE CAM, 1984, J SPEECH HEAR RES, V27, P97
   Baron-Cohen S, 2000, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V24, P355, DOI 10.1016/S0149-7634(00)00011-7
   Baron-Cohen S., 1995, MINDBLINDNESS ESSAY
   BRYDEN MP, 1991, CORTEX, V27, P229
   BURMANFLEMING MB, 1994, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V32, P787
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   COHEN MJ, 1994, BRAIN LANG, V47, P171, DOI 10.1006/brln.1994.1047
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1982, SCIENCE, V218, P1235, DOI 10.1126/science.7146906
   Deruelle C, 2004, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V34, P199, DOI 10.1023/B:JADD.0000022610.09668.4c
   Erhan H, 1998, BRAIN COGNITION, V37, P286, DOI 10.1006/brcg.1998.0984
   FINE J, 1991, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V32, P771, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1991.tb01901.x
   Gandour J, 2000, BRAIN LANG, V71, P75, DOI 10.1006/brln.1999.2217
   Golan O, 2007, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V37, P1096, DOI 10.1007/s10803-006-0252-5
   Gresham FM, 1990, SOCIAL SKILLS QUESTI
   HATTA T, 1985, ACTA PSYCHOL, V60, P73, DOI 10.1016/0001-6918(85)90014-9
   HERRERO JV, 1990, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V71, P479
   HOBSON RP, 1986, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V27, P321, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1986.tb01836.x
   Kanner L, 1943, NERV CHILD, V2, P217
   Kaufman A., 1990, KAUFMAN BRIEF INTELL
   Lee Gregory P, 2004, Cogn Behav Neurol, V17, P9, DOI 10.1097/00146965-200403000-00002
   Lindner JL, 2006, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V36, P769, DOI 10.1007/s10803-006-0105-2
   LORD C, 1994, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V24, P659, DOI 10.1007/BF02172145
   Loveland KA, 1997, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V9, P579
   LOVELAND KA, 1995, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V7, P409
   Mazefsky CA, 2007, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V37, P1086, DOI 10.1007/s10803-006-0251-6
   McNeely H, 1998, BRAIN COGNITION, V37, P51
   McNeely HE, 2001, BRAIN LANG, V79, P473, DOI 10.1006/brln.2001.2502
   Myers JL, 2003, RES DESIGN STAT ANAL
   MYLES BS, 2001, ASDS ASPERGERS SYNDR
   O'Connor K, 2007, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V37, P2008, DOI 10.1007/s10803-006-0345-1
   OLDFIELD RC, 1971, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V9, P97, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(71)90067-4
   Peppe S, 2007, J SPEECH LANG HEAR R, V50, P1015, DOI 10.1044/1092-4388(2007/071)
   Rutherford MD, 2002, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V32, P189, DOI 10.1023/A:1015497629971
   Sabbagh MA, 1999, BRAIN LANG, V70, P29, DOI 10.1006/brln.1999.2139
   Shriberg LD, 2001, J SPEECH LANG HEAR R, V44, P1097, DOI 10.1044/1092-4388(2001/087)
   Tukey JW, 1953, PROBLEM MULTIP UNPUB
   VANLANCKER D, 1989, DEV NEUROPSYCHOL, V5, P207
NR 40
TC 8
BP 123
EP 129
PY 2010
PD JAN
VL 40
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s10803-009-0841-1
GA 545HB
UT WOS:000273722000012
ER

PT J
AU Fagerstrom, C
   Lindwall, M
   Berg, AI
   Rennemark, M
AF Fagerstrom, Cecilia
   Lindwall, Magnus
   Berg, Anne Ingeborg
   Rennemark, Mikael
TI Factorial validity and invariance of the Life Satisfaction Index in
   older people across groups and time: Addressing the heterogeneity of
   age, functional ability, and depression
SO ARCHIVES OF GERONTOLOGY AND GERIATRICS
J9 ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Fagerstrom, Cecilia; Rennemark, Mikael] Blekinge Inst Technol, Sch Hlth Sci, SE-37179 Karlskrona, Sweden.
   [Lindwall, Magnus; Berg, Anne Ingeborg] Univ Gothenburg, Dept Psychol, Gothenburg, Sweden.
RP Fagerstrom, C, Blekinge Inst Technol, Sch Hlth Sci, SE-37179 Karlskrona, Sweden.
EM cecilia.fagerstrom@bth.se
DE Depression; Factorial invariance; Functional ability; Gender; Life
   satisfaction; Old age
ID CONFIRMATORY FACTOR-ANALYSIS; FIT INDEXES; SELF-ESTEEM; DIMENSIONS;
   CHINESE; MATTERS
AB In the last decades, extensive research efforts have been directed at exploring life satisfaction in old age, and the Life Satisfaction Index A (LSIA) scale, developed by Neugarten et al. in the 1960s, is one of the most commonly used instruments. However, studies have focused on predicting and comparing changes in people's life satisfaction without testing if the LSIA instrument is equally valid for different subgroups of people. The present study investigated the underlying dimensions of the LSIA in a Swedish population (n = 1402) of people 60-96 years of age. The study also examined factorial invariance across age, gender, functional ability and depression during a six-year period. The results showed that while a five-factor solution of the LSIA did not exhibit an acceptable fit to the data, a three-factor solution did show a close fit. The two three-factor models that demonstrated the best fit showed invariance across gender and across time, but noninvariance across groups with different levels of reduced functional ability, depressive symptoms and age. These findings suggest that the psychometric properties of life satisfaction instruments like the LSIA need to be taken into consideration before drawing conclusions about life satisfaction when comparing older people of different ages and with different depression and function levels. (C) 2011 Elsevier Ireland Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR ADAMS DL, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P470
   Arbuckle J. L., 2006, AMOS VERSION 7 0 COM
   BENTLER PM, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P238, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.107.2.238
   Berg AI, 2006, AGING MENT HEALTH, V10, P257, DOI 10.1080/13607860500409435
   Berg AI, 2009, AGING MENT HEALTH, V13, P191, DOI 10.1080/13607860802342227
   Borg C, 2008, GERIATR NURS, V29, P48, DOI 10.1016/j.gerinurse.2007.05.002
   Bowling A., 2010, FAM PRACT, P1
   Browne M. W., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, P136, DOI DOI 10.1177/0049124192021002001
   Byrne B. M., 2010, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   Chan Kin Ming, 1998, Annals Academy of Medicine Singapore, V27, P461
   Chen CN, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V54, P57, DOI 10.1023/A:1007260728792
   Cheung GW, 2002, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V9, P233, DOI 10.1207/S15328007SEM0902_5
   Chou KL, 1999, AGING MENT HEALTH, V3, P328
   CRONBACH LJ, 1951, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V16, P297
   Fagerstrom C., 2007, APPL RES QUAL LIFE, V2, P33, DOI [10.1007/s11482-007-9028-0, DOI 10.1007/S11482-007-9028-0]
   Fagerstrom C, 2011, AGING MENT HEALTH, V15, P204, DOI 10.1080/13607863.2010.513039
   Fillenbaum G. G., 1988, MULTIDIMENSIONAL FUN
   Flora DB, 2004, PSYCHOL METHODS, V9, P466, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.9.4.466
   Helmes E, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V45, P371, DOI 10.1023/A:1006966419159
   HOYT DR, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P111
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   LAWTON MP, 1969, GERONTOLOGIST, V9, P9
   LIANG J, 1988, J GERONTOL, V43, pS1
   LIANG J, 1984, J GERONTOL, V39, P613
   Lyyra TM, 2006, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V61, pP319
   Melendez JC, 2009, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V48, P291, DOI 10.1016/j.archger.2008.02.008
   MEREDITH W, 1993, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V58, P525, DOI 10.1007/BF02294825
   MONTGOMERY SA, 1979, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V134, P382, DOI 10.1192/bjp.134.4.382
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   SNAITH RP, 1986, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V148, P599, DOI 10.1192/bjp.148.5.599
   Tamaklo Wilberforce, 1992, Integrative Psychiatry, V8, P264
   Vandenberg R., 2000, ORGAN RES METHODS, V3, P4, DOI DOI 10.1177/109442810031002
   Vandenberg RJ, 2002, ORGAN RES METHODS, V5, P139, DOI 10.1177/1094428102005002001
   Waddell EL, 2010, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V70, P181, DOI 10.2190/AG.70.3.a
   Wallace KA, 2002, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V62, P674, DOI 10.1177/001316402128775085
   WILSON GA, 1985, J GERONTOL, V40, P344
   WOOD V, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P465
   Zhang LW, 2002, INT J PSYCHOL, V37, P83, DOI 10.1080/00207590143000252
NR 38
TC 0
BP 349
EP 356
PY 2012
PD SEP-OCT
VL 55
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.archger.2011.10.007
GA 992YC
UT WOS:000307816300033
ER

PT J
AU Gaymu, J
   Springer, S
AF Gaymu, Joelle
   Springer, Sabine
TI Living conditions and life satisfaction of older Europeans living alone:
   a gender and cross-country analysis
SO AGEING & SOCIETY
J9 AGEING SOC
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Gaymu, Joelle; Springer, Sabine] Inst Natl Etud Demog, F-75980 Paris 20, France.
   [Springer, Sabine] Fdn Natl Gerontol, Paris, France.
RP Gaymu, J, Inst Natl Etud Demog, 133 Blvd Davout, F-75980 Paris 20, France.
EM gaymu@ined.fr
DE life satisfaction; living alone; gender; ageing; Europe
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; PEOPLE; AGE; HEALTH; DETERMINANTS; ARRANGEMENTS;
   PERSPECTIVES; METAANALYSIS; WOMEN; MODEL
AB This study focuses on the influence of objective living conditions on the life satisfaction of older Europeans living alone from a gender and cross-national perspective. The data were drawn from the first wave of the Survey of Health, Ageing and Retirement in Europe (SHARE), which includes a single-item question for life satisfaction and a large set of health, family and socio-economic indicators. From a descriptive point of view, a lower proportion of women living alone declared themselves to be satisfied with life compared to men. When inequalities in living conditions were controlled for, the difference disappeared, but some determinants of life satisfaction differed for men and women and varied among countries. No limitations in daily activities, a high level of education, participation in leisure activities and an older age increased life satisfaction for both men and women living alone, but the existence of a child influenced only the life satisfaction of men, while income level (or home ownership) had an impact only for women. Moreover, a North South gradient was clearly observable only for women living alone : all other things being equal, women had a higher probability of declaring themselves satisfied with life in northern European countries than in the South, and their determinants of life satisfaction were strongly linked to the socio-cultural context.
CR ANGELINI V, 2009, 90 U STUD PAD DIP SC
   Bolle F, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V90, P397, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9265-0
   Bourque P, 2005, CAN J AGING, V24, P31, DOI 10.1353/cja.2005.0001
   Bowling A, 2002, AGING MENT HEALTH, V6, P355, DOI 10.1080/1360786021000006983
   BOWLING A, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V41, P1447, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(95)00113-L
   Bowling A., 2001, J HAPPINESS STUD, V2, P55, DOI 10.1023/A:1011564713657
   BREUILGENIER P, 1998, FRANCE PORTRAIT SOCI, P91
   Brown J., 2004, MODELS QUALITY LIFE
   Calasanti TM, 1996, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V51, pS18
   Cambois E, 2003, POPUL SOC, V386, P1
   CAMPBELL AE, 1996, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   Carriere Yves, 2007, Genus, V63, P11
   Christoph B., 2003, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V64, P521, DOI 10.1023/A:1025983431755
   DAVID MG, 1996, INSEE PREMIERE, V447, P1
   DELBES C, 2003, RETRAITE 15 APRES
   Delhey J., 2004, LIFE SATISFACTION EN
   DESANTIS G, 2008, FUTURE ELDERLY LIVIN, P117
   Diener E, 2000, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V31, P419, DOI 10.1177/0022022100031004001
   DOYLE D, 1984, RES AGING, V6, P432, DOI 10.1177/0164027584006003008
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   EGIDI V, 2003, GENUS, V59, P169
   Esping-Andersen G., 1999, SOCIAL FDN POSTINDUS
   *EUR, 2002, VIE FEMM HOMM EUR PO
   Fagerstrom C., 2007, APPL RES QUAL LIFE, V2, P33, DOI [10.1007/s11482-007-9028-0, DOI 10.1007/S11482-007-9028-0]
   Freedman VA, 1996, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V51, pS61
   Gabriel Z, 2004, AGEING SOC, V24, P675, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X03001582
   Gaymu J, 2006, EUR J POPUL, V22, P241, DOI 10.1007/s10680-006-9004-7
   George L. K., 2006, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI, P320, DOI 10.1016/B978-012088388-2/50021-3
   GIERVELD JD, 2000, UN TECHN M POP AG LI
   GIERVELD JD, 1997, GENUS, V53, P75
   Glaser K, 1997, AGEING SOC, V17, P3, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X96006277
   HOLDEN K, 2006, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI, P219, DOI 10.1016/B978-012088388-2/50016-X
   Inglehart R, 2002, INT J COMP SOCIOL, V43, P391, DOI 10.1177/002071520204300309
   Jakobsson U, 2004, QUAL LIFE RES, V13, P125, DOI 10.1023/B:QURE.0000015286.68287.66
   Jurges H., 2005, HLTH AGEING RETIREME
   Kalogirou S., 2006, EUR J AGEING, V3, P74, DOI 10.1007/s10433-006-0030-4
   Legare J., 2003, GENUS, VLIX, P85
   LELKES O, 2007, MAINSTREAMING AGEING, P359
   NOLL HH, 2007, MAINSTREAMING AGEING, P329
   Pampel Fred C., 1992, ELDERLY MIGRATION PO, P97
   Pinquart M, 2001, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V56, pP195
   Pinquart M, 2000, PSYCHOL AGING, V15, P187, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.15.2.187
   PITAUD P, 1995, INTEGENERATION EUROP
   Reher DS, 1998, POPUL DEV REV, V24, P203, DOI 10.2307/2807972
   Schilling O, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V75, P241, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-5297-2
   Smith AE, 2004, AGEING SOC, V24, P793, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X04002569
   Tesch-Romer C, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V85, P329, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9133-3
   Tomassini C., 2004, POPULATION TRENDS, V115, P24
   VEENHOVEN R, 1997, REV QUEBECOISE PSYCH, V0018
   Veenhoven R., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1010072010360
   Veenstra G, 2000, SOC SCI MED, V50, P619, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(99)00307-X
   von dem Knesebeck O, 2007, AGEING SOC, V27, P269
   VONDEMKNESEBECK O, 2005, HLTH AGEING RETIREME, P199
   Walker A, 2005, EUR J AGEING, V2, P2, DOI 10.1007/s10433-005-0500-0
   Weber G., 2004, EUR J AGEING, V1, P15, DOI 10.1007/s10433-004-0011-4
   Wilhelmson K, 2005, AGEING SOC, V25, P585, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X05003454
   Williams R, 2006, STATA J, V6, P58
   WOLF DA, 1995, GERONTOLOGIST, V35, P724
   ZICK CD, 1988, J MARRIAGE FAM, V50, P233, DOI 10.2307/352442
NR 59
TC 6
BP 1153
EP 1175
PY 2010
PD OCT
VL 30
DI 10.1017/S0144686X10000231
GA 670FQ
UT WOS:000283407000004
ER

PT J
AU Leung, ANM
   McBride-Chang, C
AF Leung, Angel Nga-Man
   McBride-Chang, Catherine
TI GAME ON? ONLINE FRIENDSHIP, CYBERBULLYING, AND PSYCHOSOCIAL ADJUSTMENT
   IN HONG KONG CHINESE CHILDREN
SO JOURNAL OF SOCIAL AND CLINICAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Leung, Angel Nga-Man] Hong Kong Polytech Univ, Hong Kong Community Coll, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
   [McBride-Chang, Catherine] Chinese Univ Hong Kong, Shatin, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
RP McBride-Chang, C, Chinese Univ Hong Kong, Room 539,Sino Bldg, Shatin, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
EM cmcbride@psy.cuhk.edu.hk
ID SELF-ESTEEM; PEER VICTIMIZATION; COMPUTER GAMES; ADOLESCENTS ONLINE;
   INTERNET; SCHOOL; AGGRESSION; SCALE; STUDENTS; PLAY
AB Across 626 Hong Kong Chinese fifth and sixth graders, children's experiences of victimization and bullying in online and real life contexts were compared. Children reported their best friendships at school and online when playing massively multiplayer online games (MMOGs). With demographic variables, computer gaming habits, school victimization and real life friendship measures statistically controlled, online victimization uniquely and negatively explained variance in friendship satisfaction, while online friendship positively and significantly explained additional variance in children's social competence, friendship satisfaction, self esteem, and life satisfaction. This research demonstrates theoretical and practical importance of investigating social experiences (both negative, i.e., being cyber-bullied, and positive, i.e., building up online friendship) for early adolescents' psychosocial adjustment.
CR Barnett J, 2010, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V14, P167, DOI 10.1037/a0019442
   Bennerstedt U, 2012, INT J COMP-SUPP COLL, V7, P43, DOI 10.1007/s11412-011-9136-6
   Bentler P., 1992, EQS PROGRAM MANUAL
   Bernan T., 2005, J EDUC COMPUT RES, V32, P137
   Berndt T. J., 1993, ASSESSMENT COR UNPUB
   Bjorkqvist K., 1992, DIRECT INDIRECT AGGR
   Blais JJ, 2008, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V37, P522, DOI 10.1007/s10964-007-9262-7
   Bond L, 2007, J SCHOOL HEALTH, V77, P75, DOI 10.1111/j.1746-1561.2007.00170.x
   Browne M. W., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, P136, DOI DOI 10.1177/0049124192021002001
   Buhrmester D., 1996, CO THEY KEEP FRIENDS, P158
   Bukowski W. M., 1995, ROLE FRIENDSHIP CHIL
   BUKOWSKI WM, 1994, J SOC PERS RELAT, V11, P471, DOI 10.1177/0265407594113011
   Census and Statistics Department, 2009, DISTR ED ATT POP AG
   Chan E, 2006, LEA COMMUN SER, P77
   Cole H, 2007, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V10, P575, DOI 10.1089/cpb.2007.9988
   COLWELL J, 1995, J COMMUNITY APPL SOC, V5, P195, DOI 10.1002/casp.2450050308
   Colwell J, 2003, ASIAN J SOC PSYCHOL, V6, P149, DOI 10.1111/1467-839X.t01-1-00017
   Commission on Youth, 2008, EX SUMM
   Cowie H., 2002, NEW ERA ED, V83, P41
   Coyne SM, 2011, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V49, P160, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2010.11.249
   CRICK NR, 1995, CHILD DEV, V66, P710, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1995.tb00900.x
   Dehue F, 2008, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V11, P217, DOI 10.1089/cpb.2007.0008
   Demir M, 2004, J EXP CHILD PSYCHOL, V88, P68, DOI 10.1016/j.jecp.2004.02.006
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Digital Communities, 2007, KEY INS YOUTH SHANGH
   Durkin K, 2002, J APPL DEV PSYCHOL, V23, P373, DOI 10.1016/S0193-3973(02)00124-7
   Durkin K., 1999, COMPUTER GAMES AUSTR
   Feierabend S., 2003, MEDIA PERSPEKTIVEN, V16, P278
   Ferguson CJ, 2012, J PSYCHIATR RES, V46, P141, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychires.2011.10.014
   Ferguson CJ, 2011, J PSYCHIATR RES, V45, P1573, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychires.2011.09.005
   Finkelhor D., 2005, MED LEGAL SOCIAL SCI, V1, P437
   Floyd FJ, 1995, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V7, P286, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.7.3.286
   Franek M., 2004, CHRISTIAN SCI MONITO, V5, P9
   Gennaro C. D., 2007, INFORM COMMUNICATION, V10, P591, DOI 10.1080/13691180701657949
   Gentile DA, 2004, J ADOLESCENCE, V27, P5, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2003.10.002
   Goldstein J, 2003, COGNITION IN A DIGITAL WORLD, P25
   Gowers S., 2005, PSYCHIATRY, V4, P6, DOI 10.1383/psyt.4.6.6.66353
   Graham S, 1998, DEV PSYCHOL, V34, P587, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.34.3.587
   Griffiths MD, 2000, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P147, DOI 10.1348/014466600164381
   Griffiths MD, 2010, ED PSYCHOL PRACTICE, V26, P35, DOI DOI 10.1080/02667360903522769
   Grodal T. K., 2005, VISUAL AUTHORSHIP CR, P129
   HARTER S, 1982, CHILD DEV, V53, P87, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1982.tb01295.x
   Hawker DSJ, 2000, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V41, P441, DOI 10.1017/S0021963099005545
   Hercberg S., 2010, EUROPEAN J EPIDEMIOL, V25, P287
   Ho SMY, 2001, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V29, P258, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(01)00261-0
   Hodges EVE, 1999, DEV PSYCHOL, V35, P94, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.33.6.1032
   Holder MD, 2009, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V14, P378, DOI 10.1177/1359105308101676
   Huebner ES, 1998, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V16, P118, DOI 10.1177/073428299801600202
   Katzer C, 2009, Z ENTWICKL PADAGOGIS, V41, P33, DOI 10.1026/0049-8637.41.1.33
   Kerr M, 2000, DEV PSYCHOL, V36, P366, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.36.3.366
   Kline R. B., 2005, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   Kongsved SM, 2007, J MED INTERNET RES, V9, DOI 10.2196/jmir.9.3.e25
   Kraut R, 1996, COMMUN ACM, V39, P55, DOI 10.1145/240483.240493
   Kraut R, 1998, AM PSYCHOL, V53, P1017, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.53.9.1017
   Ladd GW, 1997, CHILD DEV, V68, P1181, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1997.tb01993.x
   Leung N. M., 2010, THESIS CHINESE U HON
   Li Q, 2007, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V23, P1777, DOI 10.1016/j.chb.2005.10.005
   Markey PM, 2010, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V14, P82, DOI 10.1037/a0019000
   Mason KL, 2008, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V45, P323, DOI 10.1002/pits.20301
   McKenna KYA, 2002, J SOC ISSUES, V58, P9, DOI 10.1111/1540-4560.00246
   Mesch GS, 2009, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V12, P387, DOI 10.1089/cpb.2009.0068
   Nie NH, 2001, AM BEHAV SCI, V45, P420, DOI 10.1177/00027640121957277
   NIKKEN P, 2006, LEARNING MEDIA TECHN, V31, P181, DOI 10.1080/17439880600756803
   Patchin J. W., 2006, YOUTH VIOLENCE JUV J, V4, P148, DOI DOI 10.1177/1541204006286288
   Patchin JW, 2010, J SCHOOL HEALTH, V80, P614, DOI 10.1111/j.1746-1561.2010.00548.x
   Raney A. A., 2006, PLAYING VIDEO GAMES, P77
   Rigby K, 1996, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V21, P609, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(96)00105-5
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Ross D. M., 1996, CHILDHOOD BULLYING T
   Sailsch M., 2006, PLAYING VIDEO GAMES, P147
   Salisch M., 2011, MEDIA PSYCHOL, V14, P233
   Schwartz D, 2001, DEV PSYCHOL, V37, P520, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.37.4.520
   Slonje R, 2008, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V49, P147, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.2007.00611.x
   Smith PK, 2001, PEER HARASSMENT IN SCHOOL, P332
   Smith P. K., 1999, NATURE SCH BULLYING
   Topcu C, 2008, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V11, P643, DOI 10.1089/cpb.2007.0161
   Trepte S, 2012, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V28, P832, DOI 10.1016/j.chb.2011.12.003
   Valkenburg PM, 2007, DEV PSYCHOL, V43, P267, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.43.2.267
   Vandeventer S. S., 1998, DISS ABSTR INT A, V58
   Vorderer P, 2006, PSYCHOLOGY OF ENTERTAINMENT, P3
   Willard W., 2007, ED GUIDE CYBERBULLYI
   Ybarra ML, 2004, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V45, P1308, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2004.00328.x
   Ybarra ML, 2004, J ADOLESCENCE, V27, P319, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2004.03.007
   Zhong ZJ, 2011, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V27, P2352, DOI 10.1016/j.chb.2011.07.014
NR 84
TC 0
BP 159
EP 185
PY 2013
PD FEB
VL 32
IS 2
GA 100DC
UT WOS:000315675000002
ER

PT J
AU Cunado, J
   de Gracia, FP
AF Cunado, Juncal
   Perez de Gracia, Fernando
TI Environment and Happiness: New Evidence for Spain
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Cunado, Juncal; Perez de Gracia, Fernando] Univ Navarra, Fac Ciencias Econ, E-31080 Pamplona, Spain.
RP de Gracia, FP, Univ Navarra, Fac Ciencias Econ, Campus Univ,Edificio Biblioteca, E-31080 Pamplona, Spain.
EM fgracia@unav.es
DE Environment economics; Climate; Air pollution; Happiness; Regional
   economics
ID LIFE SATISFACTION APPROACH; PUBLIC-POLICY; AIR-POLLUTION; VALUATION;
   QUALITY; CLIMATE; UNEMPLOYMENT; PREFERENCES; ECONOMICS; WELFARE
AB This paper explores the relationship between air pollution, climate and reported subjective well-being (or happiness) in Spanish regions. The results show that, after controlling for most of the socio-economic variables affecting happiness, there are still significant regional differences in subjective well-being. Evidence also suggests that climate and air pollution variables play a significant role in explaining these regional differences in happiness. The analysis also allows us to calculate the monetary value of air quality and climate, deriving the average marginal rate of substitution between income and air quality and climate for the Spanish regions.
CR Alesina A, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P2009, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2003.07.006
   BERGER MC, 1989, J HUM RESOUR, V24, P433, DOI 10.2307/145822
   BERNANKE B, 2010, C U N CAR COM CER MA
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, SCAND J ECON, V106, P393, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9442.2004.00369.x
   Blanchflower DG, 2008, J HEALTH ECON, V27, P218, DOI 10.1016/j.jhealeco.2007.06.002
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   Brereton F, 2008, ECOL ECON, V65, P386, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2007.07.008
   Bruni L, 2007, ELGAR ORIG REF, P1
   Caporale GM, 2009, J ECON PSYCHOL, V30, P42, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2008.06.004
   Carroll N, 2009, J POPUL ECON, V22, P445, DOI 10.1007/s00148-007-0174-3
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   Clark AE, 2008, J ECON LIT, V46, P95, DOI 10.1257/jel.46.1.95
   CUNADO J, 2012, SOCIAL INDI IN PRESS
   Di Tella R, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P335, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.1.335
   Di Tella R, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P25
   Easterlin R. A., 2005, EC HAPPINESS FRAMING, P29
   Ferreira S, 2010, ENVIRON RESOUR ECON, V46, P249, DOI 10.1007/s10640-009-9339-8
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2004, ECON J, V114, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00235.x
   Frey BS, 2009, PUBLIC CHOICE, V138, P317, DOI 10.1007/s11127-008-9361-3
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Frijters P, 1998, CLIMATIC CHANGE, V39, P61, DOI 10.1023/A:1005347721963
   GOERLICH F, 2010, 92010 FUND BBVA
   Gonzalez E, 2011, SOC INDIC RES, V102, P209, DOI 10.1007/s11205-010-9674-8
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2007, ECOL ECON, V60, P509, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2005.12.005
   GRAHAM C, 2008, NEW PALGRAVE DICT EC
   Hartog J, 1998, ECON EDUC REV, V17, P245, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7757(97)00064-2
   Helliwell JF, 2006, ECON J, V116, pC34, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2006.01074.x
   Layard R, 2006, ECON J, V116, pC24, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2006.01073.x
   Luechinger S, 2009, J PUBLIC ECON, V93, P620, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2008.10.003
   Luechinger S, 2009, ECON J, V119, P482, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2008.02241.x
   Luechinger S, 2010, ECON LETT, V107, P4, DOI 10.1016/j.econlet.2009.07.007
   MacKerron G, 2009, ECOL ECON, V68, P1441, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2008.10.004
   Maddala G., 1983, LTD DEPENDENT QUALIT
   Menz T, 2010, ECOL ECON, V69, P2582, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2010.08.002
   Rehdanz K, 2008, ECOL ECON, V64, P787, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2007.04.016
   Rehdanz K, 2005, ECOL ECON, V52, P111, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2004.06.015
   van Praag BMS, 2005, ECON J, V115, P224, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00967.x
   VANPRAAG BMS, 1988, EUR ECON REV, V32, P1019, DOI 10.1016/0014-2921(88)90059-1
   van Praag BMS, 2003, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V51, P29, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(02)00140-3
   VEENHOVEN R, 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN
   Welsch H, 2002, KYKLOS, V55, P473, DOI 10.1111/1467-6435.00198
   Welsch H, 2009, ECOL ECON, V68, P2735, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2009.06.003
   Welsch H, 2009, J ECON SURV, V23, P385, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6419.2008.00566.x
   Welsch H, 2006, ECOL ECON, V58, P801, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2005.09.006
   Welsch H, 2007, ECOL ECON, V62, P544, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2006.07.017
   Winkelmann L, 1998, ECONOMICA, V65, P1, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00111
   Zidansek A, 2007, ENERGY, V32, P891, DOI 10.1016/j.energy.2006.09.016
NR 47
TC 0
BP 549
EP 567
PY 2013
PD JUL
VL 112
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s11205-012-0038-4
GA 155ND
UT WOS:000319754100004
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Heisel, MJ
   Flett, GL
   Duberstein, PR
   Lyness, JM
AF Heisel, MJ
   Flett, GL
   Duberstein, PR
   Lyness, JM
TI Does the Geriatric Depression Scale (GDS) distinguish between older
   adults with high versus low levels of suicidal ideation?
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF GERIATRIC PSYCHIATRY
J9 AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Rochester, Med Ctr, Dept Psychiat, Ctr Study & Prevent Suicide, Rochester, NY 14642 USA.
   York Univ, Dept Psychol, Toronto, ON M3J 2R7, Canada.
RP Heisel, MJ, Univ Rochester, Med Ctr, Dept Psychiat, Ctr Study & Prevent Suicide, 300 Crittenden Blvd, Rochester, NY 14642 USA.
EM Marnin_Heisel@urmc.rochester.edu
ID RISK-FACTORS; SHORT-FORM; LATE-LIFE; VALIDATION; INPATIENTS; PREDICTORS;
   DISORDERS; RESIDENTS; TIME; CARE
AB Objective: The Geriatric Depression Scale (GDS) is a common screening measure for late-life depression, but it does not directly assess thoughts of death or suicide. The present study asked whether 30-item (GDS) and 15-item (GDS-SF) GDS scales differentiate older adults with high versus low levels of suicidal ideation. Methods: This cross-sectional study included a sample of 105 adults age 65 or older recruited from medical and psychiatric inpatient and outpatient practices, nursing and retirement residences, and community-based seniors' programs. Results: GDS scores were associated positively with self-report and clinician-administered measures of suicidal ideation. Fifteen of 30 GDS items and 7 of 15 GDS-SF items distinguished groups high or low in self-reported suicidal ideation. Receiver Operating Characteristic curve analyses indicated criterion validity for the GDS measures with respect to suicidal ideation at cut-off scores of 12 for the GDS and 6 for the GDS-SE Five internally consistent GDS items were identified that were highly associated with suicidal ideation, assessing hopelessness, worthlessness, emptiness, an absence of happiness, and absence of the perception that it is "wonderful to be alive. "Conclusion: Long and short forms of the GDS may be used to screen older patients at risk for suicide. Clinicians using the GDS for this purpose are advised to further assess suicide risk with measures designed specifically to assess presence and severity of suicidal ideation.
CR American Psychological Association, 2004, AM PSYCHOL, V59, P236, DOI [10.1037/0003-066X.59.4.236, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.59.4.236]
   BECK AT, 1979, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V47, P343, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.47.2.343
   Brown G. K., 2002, REV SUICIDE ASSESSME
   Brown GK, 2000, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V68, P371, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.68.3.371
   Charney DS, 2003, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V60, P664, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.60.7.664
   Conwell Y, 2002, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V52, P193, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(02)01347-1
   CRUM RM, 1993, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V269, P2386, DOI 10.1001/jama.269.18.2386
   FAWCETT J, 1990, AM J PSYCHIAT, V147, P1189
   FAWCETT J, 1987, AM J PSYCHIAT, V144, P35
   Haight BK, 1998, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V47, P119, DOI 10.2190/A011-BRXD-HAFV-5NJ6
   Hall RCW, 1999, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V40, P18
   Heisel MJ, 2002, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V10, P428, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajgp.10.4.428
   HEISEL MJ, IN PRESS ADV POSITIV
   Herrmann N, 1996, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V11, P457, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1166(199605)11:5<457::AID-GPS325>3.3.CO;2-U
   Hoyl MT, 1999, J AM GERIATR SOC, V47, P873
   Incalzi RA, 2003, J GERIATR PSYCH NEUR, V16, P23, DOI 10.1177/0891988702250532
   Ingram Fred, 1996, Clinical Gerontologist, V16, P49, DOI 10.1300/J018v16n03_06
   LESHER EL, 1994, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V50, P256, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(199403)50:2<256::AID-JCLP2270500218>3.0.CO;2-E
   Lyness JM, 1997, ARCH INTERN MED, V157, P449, DOI 10.1001/archinte.157.4.449
   Montorio I, 1996, Int Psychogeriatr, V8, P103, DOI 10.1017/S1041610296002505
   Pearson JL, 2000, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V20, P685, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7358(99)00066-5
   Rao R, 1997, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V12, P337, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1166(199703)12:3<337::AID-GPS498>3.0.CO;2-T
   RICHARDSON R, 1989, GERIATRICS, V44, P43
   Sheikh J, 1986, CLIN GERONTOLOGY GUI, P165
   Steffens DC, 1996, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V39, P99, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(96)00019-5
   Stiles P. G., 1998, J CLIN GEROPSYCHOL, V4, P89
   Uncapher H, 1998, GERONTOLOGIST, V38, P62
   UNCAPHER H, 1998, J CLIN GEROPSYCHOLOG, V4, P349
   Uncapher H, 2000, OMEGA-J DEATH DYING, V42, P21, DOI 10.2190/6UU8-HK8E-HL0V-Q4CU
   WALL J, 1999, CLIN GERONTOL, V20, P13, DOI 10.1300/J018v20n03_03
   YESAVAGE JA, 1983, J PSYCHIAT RES, V17, P37, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(82)90033-4
NR 31
TC 11
BP 876
EP 883
PY 2005
PD OCT
VL 13
IS 10
DI 10.1176/appi.ajgp.13.10.876
GA 972TK
UT WOS:000232475900007
ER

PT J
AU Moergeli, H
   Wittmann, L
   Schnyder, U
AF Moergeli, Hanspeter
   Wittmann, Lutz
   Schnyder, Ulrich
TI Quality of Life after Traumatic Injury: A Latent Trajectory Modeling
   Approach
SO PSYCHOTHERAPY AND PSYCHOSOMATICS
J9 PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Moergeli, Hanspeter; Wittmann, Lutz; Schnyder, Ulrich] Univ Zurich Hosp, Dept Psychiat & Psychotherapy, CH-8091 Zurich, Switzerland.
RP Moergeli, H, Univ Zurich Hosp, Dept Psychiat & Psychotherapy, Culmannstr 8, CH-8091 Zurich, Switzerland.
EM hanspeter.moergeli@usz.ch
DE Accidents; Injuries; Trauma; Quality of life; Posttraumatic stress;
   Latent trajectory modeling
ID POSTTRAUMATIC-STRESS-DISORDER; MAJOR TRAUMA; ACCIDENTAL INJURY;
   ANTONOVSKYS SENSE; DEPRESSION SCALE; HOSPITAL ANXIETY; COHERENCE SCALE;
   SEVERITY; OUTCOMES; RECOVERY
AB Background: It is largely unknown how quality of life (QoL) changes following accidental injuries. Equally, the mechanisms underlying such changes have not yet been identified in detail. This study of injured accident survivors aimed to: (1) detect a model of change which best explains the observed course of QoL, and (2) identify potential predictor variables. Methods: 323 injured accident survivors were interviewed within 2 weeks of the trauma, and followed up at 6 and 12 months. Latent trajectory modeling was used to analyze the fit of three potential trajectories regarding the observed course of general QoL as measured by the Questions on Life Satisfaction questionnaire. Results: The trajectory model adopting a negative square-root change fitted the observed data best, meaning that shortly after the accident, general QoL decreased strongly with diminishing negative changes occurring later on. Early and prolonged QoL impairment was largely attributable to the initial level of posttraumatic stress as measured by the Clinician-Administered PTSD Scale. To a lesser extent, depressive symptoms also predicted change in subjective QoL, while injury severity showed no direct effect; rather, its impact on QoL was mediated by initial posttraumatic stress. By contrast, reduced occupational functioning was attributable to injury severity rather than psychopathology. Conclusions: When treating injured accident survivors, clinicians should consider symptoms of posttraumatic stress and comorbid depression in order to prevent or mitigate negative changes in QoL. Copyright (c) 2012 S. Karger AG, Basel
CR Antonovsky A, 1987, UNRAVELING MYSTERY H
   ANTONOVSKY A, 1993, SOC SCI MED, V36, P725, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(93)90033-Z
   BAKER SP, 1976, J TRAUMA, V16, P882, DOI 10.1097/00005373-197611000-00006
   Blake D. D., 1998, CLIN ADM PTSD SCALE
   Carr AJ, 2001, BRIT MED J, V322, P1357, DOI 10.1136/bmj.322.7298.1357
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Curran PJ, 2003, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V112, P526, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.112.4.526
   De Fruyt J, 2009, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V78, P212, DOI 10.1159/000214442
   Eriksson M, 2007, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V61, P938, DOI 10.1136/jech.2006.056028
   Fava GA, 2010, INT J CLIN PRACT, V64, P1155, DOI 10.1111/j.1742-1241.2009.02266.x
   Henrich G, 2001, FLZ FRAGEN LEBENSZUF
   Henrich G, 2000, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V16, P150, DOI 10.1027//1015-5759.16.3.150
   Hepp U, 2005, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V74, P379, DOI 10.1159/000087786
   Herrmann C, 1997, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V42, P17, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(96)00216-4
   Hickling EJ, 1999, J TRAUMA STRESS, V12, P345, DOI 10.1023/A:1024784711484
   Holbrook TL, 2004, J TRAUMA, V56, P284, DOI 10.1097/01.TA.000109758.75406.F8
   Holbrook TL, 2001, J TRAUMA, V51, P287, DOI 10.1097/00005373-200108000-00010
   Holbrook TL, 1999, J TRAUMA, V46, P765, DOI 10.1097/00005373-199905000-00003
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Jenewein J, 2009, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V66, P119, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2008.07.011
   Joreskog K. G., 2006, LISREL 8 8 WINDOWS
   Kiely JM, 2006, J TRAUMA, V61, P791, DOI 10.1097/01.ta.0000239360.29852.1d
   Michaels AJ, 1999, J TRAUMA, V47, P460, DOI 10.1097/00005373-199909000-00005
   O'Donnell ML, 2003, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V23, P587, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7358(03)00036-9
   Pons-Villanueva J, 2011, J TRAUMA, V70, P1072, DOI 10.1097/TA.0b013e3181eaad92
   Rubin DB, 2004, MULTIPLE IMPUTATION
   Schermelleh-Engel K, 2003, PSYCHOL RES, V8, P23
   Schnyder U, 2000, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V69, P296, DOI 10.1159/000012411
   Schnyder U, 2003, AM J PSYCHIAT, V160, P2025, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.160.11.2025
   Schnyder U, 2002, J TRAUMA STRESS, V15, P487, DOI 10.1023/A:1020922023090
   Schnyder U, 2008, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V77, P111, DOI 10.1159/000112888
   Soberg HL, 2007, J TRAUMA, V62, P461, DOI 10.1097/01.ta.0000222916.30253.ea
   TEASDALE G, 1974, LANCET, V2, P81
   Testa MA, 1996, NEW ENGL J MED, V334, P835, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199603283341306
   Tsikriktsis N, 2005, J OPER MANAG, V24, P53, DOI 10.1016/j.jom.2005.03.001
   Wittmann L, 2007, INT PERSPECT VIC, V3, P4
   Zatzick DF, 2002, ARCH SURG-CHICAGO, V137, P200, DOI 10.1001/archsurg.137.2.200
   ZIGMOND AS, 1983, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V67, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1983.tb09716.x
NR 38
TC 0
BP 305
EP 311
PY 2012
VL 81
IS 5
DI 10.1159/000330887
GA 986WN
UT WOS:000307376700005
ER

PT J
AU Henrich, G
   Goldbeck, L
   Schmitz, TG
   Besier, T
AF Henrich, Gerhard
   Goldbeck, Lutz
   Schmitz, Tim G.
   Besier, Tanja
TI Measuring Life Satisfaction in Children and Adolescents - Psychometric
   Properties of the "Questions on Life Satisfaction" FLZ(M) (KJ)
SO PSYCHOTHERAPIE PSYCHOSOMATIK MEDIZINISCHE PSYCHOLOGIE
J9 PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED
LA German
DT Article
C1 [Henrich, Gerhard] Tech Univ Munich, Klinikum Rechts Isar, Klin & Poliklin Psychosomat Med & Psychotherapie, D-81675 Munich, Germany.
   [Goldbeck, Lutz; Besier, Tanja] Univ Ulm, Klin Kinder & Jugendpsychiat Psychotherapie, D-89069 Ulm, Germany.
   [Schmitz, Tim G.] Atop Erkrankungen, Rehabil Klin Kinder & Jugendliche, Klin Santa Maria, Oberjoch Aligau, Germany.
RP Henrich, G, Tech Univ Munich, Klinikum Rechts Isar, Klin & Poliklin Psychosomat Med & Psychotherapie, Langerstr 3, D-81675 Munich, Germany.
EM G.Henrich@lrz.tu-muenchen.de
DE questions on life satisfaction; FLZ(M) (KJ); psychometric properties
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; RESPONSE SHIFT; COMORBIDITY; DISORDERS; PARENTS
AB Objectives: Measuring life satisfaction in children is becoming more and more important in clinical practice. This is the first study to evaluate the psychometric properties of the "Questions on Life Satisfaction for Children and Adolescents" FLZ(M) (KJ) based on a student sample.
   Methods: 1 312 German students (M = 13.7 years, SD = 1.4) filled in the FLZ(M) (KJ). Item characteristics, reliability, convergent and discriminant validity were assessed. Age-and gender-specific reference data were reported.
   Results: Items were well accepted by the students. Selectivity and internal consistency of the two modules were acceptable, with alpha scores of alpha = 0.70 and 0.75. Associations with the KID-SCREEN-10 Index support the convergent validity of the instrument. The FLZ(M) (KJ) differentiated well between children with and without chronic conditions.
   Conclusions: The FLZ(M) (KJ) are reliable and sufficiently valid, with psychometric properties comparable to the adult version of the instrument. The instrument is a useful tool in measuring life satisfaction in children and adolescents.
CR ACHENBACH TM, 1987, PSYCHOL BULL, V101, P213, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.101.2.213
   Lowy A, 2004, QUAL LIFE RES, V13, P1177, DOI 10.1023/B:QURE.0000037510.17893.d2
   Bullinger M, 2002, RESTOR NEUROL NEUROS, V20, P93
   Carr AJ, 2001, BRIT MED J, V322, P1357, DOI 10.1136/bmj.322.7298.1357
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Eiser C, 2004, AMBUL PEDIATR, V4, P395, DOI 10.1367/A03-112R.1
   Eiser C, 2001, QUAL LIFE RES, V10, P347, DOI 10.1023/A:1012253723272
   Essau CA, 2000, Z KLIN PSYCHOL-FORSC, V29, P97, DOI 10.1026//0084-5345.29.2.97
   FDA, 2006, GUID IND PAT REP OUT
   GILL TM, 1994, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V272, P619, DOI 10.1001/jama.272.8.619
   Goldbeck L, 2003, CHEST, V123, P42, DOI 10.1378/chest.123.1.42
   Goldbeck L, 2007, QUAL LIFE RES, V16, P969, DOI 10.1007/s11136-007-9205-5
   KUYKEN W, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V41, P1403
   GUTHLIN C, 2004, Z MED PSYCHOL, V4, P165
   Hagell P, 2006, QUAL LIFE RES, V15, P867, DOI 10.1007/s11136-005-5467-y
   HENRICH G, 2006, FLZM FRAGEN LEBENSZU
   Henrich G, 2001, Z MED PSYCHOL, V10, P147
   HENRICH G, 1995, LEBENSQUALITAT ONKOL, V2, P77
   Henrich G, 2000, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V16, P150, DOI 10.1027//1015-5759.16.3.150
   Ihle W, 2002, PSYCHOL RUNDSCH, V53, P159, DOI 10.1026//0033-3042.53.4.159
   Kolip P, 1997, Int J Adolesc Med Health, V9, P9, DOI 10.1515/IJAMH.1997.9.1.9
   le Coq EM, 2000, QUAL LIFE RES, V9, P625, DOI 10.1023/A:1008977200176
   Leimkuhler A, 1996, NERVENARZT, V67, P765, DOI 10.1007/s001150050051
   Moons P, 2006, INT J NURS STUD, V43, P891, DOI 10.1016/j.ijnurstu.2006.03.015
   Ravens-Sieberer U, 1998, QUAL LIFE RES, V7, P399, DOI 10.1023/A:1008853819715
   Ravens-Sieberer U, 2001, SOZ PRAVENTIV MED, V46, P294, DOI 10.1007/BF01321080
   RAVENSSIEBERER U, 2000, LEBENSQUALITAT GESUN, P25
   Ravens-Sieberer U., 2000, LEBENSQUALITAT GESUN, P98
   Ravens-Sieberer Ulrike, 2005, Expert Rev Pharmacoecon Outcomes Res, V5, P353, DOI 10.1586/14737167.5.3.353
   Ravens-Sieberer U, 2006, PHARMACOECONOMICS, V24, P1199, DOI 10.2165/00019053-200624120-00005
   Ravens-Sieberer U, 2007, QUAL LIFE RES, V16, P1347, DOI 10.1007/s11136-007-9240-2
   Ravens-Sieberer U., 2007, Z MED PSYCHOL, V16, P25
   SCHOR EL, 1998, MEASURING HLTH RELAT, V1, P25
   SCHUMACHER J, 2003, DIAGNOSTISCHE VERFAH, P9
   Schwartz CE, 1999, SOC SCI MED, V48, P1531, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(99)00047-7
   Solans M, 2008, VALUE HEALTH, V11, P742, DOI 10.1111/j.1524-4733.2007.00293.x
   Sprangers MAG, 1999, SOC SCI MED, V48, P1507, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(99)00045-3
   Trauer T, 2001, QUAL LIFE RES, V10, P579, DOI 10.1023/A:1013159414364
NR 38
TC 2
BP 219
EP 226
PY 2010
PD JUN
VL 60
IS 6
DI 10.1055/s-0029-1202347
GA 617UN
UT WOS:000279307500005
ER

PT J
AU Howell, CJ
   Howell, RT
   Schwabe, KA
AF Howell, Colleen J.
   Howell, Ryan T.
   Schwabe, Kurt A.
TI Does wealth enhance life satisfaction for people who are materially
   deprived? Exploring the association among the Orang Asli of peninsular
   Malaysia
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Calif Riverside, Riverside, CA 92521 USA.
RP Howell, CJ, Univ Calif Riverside, 900 Univ Ave, Riverside, CA 92521 USA.
EM colleen.howell@email.ucr.edu
DE indigenous; poverty; satisfaction with life scale; subjective
   well-being; wealth
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; INCOME; HAPPINESS; UNEMPLOYMENT; PREDICTORS; NATIONS;
   NEEDS
AB Recent studies investigating need theory and the extent to which money can buy happiness have called for more research within culturally homogeneous samples from developing countries to explore this relationship. We examine wealth as a measure of possessions and savings and relate this to subjective wellbeing (SWB) among poor indigenous farmers in Peninsular Malaysia. With hierarchical multiple regression, we find that the association between wealth and life satisfaction, after controlling for demographic variables, is positive and significant, beta = 0.24, p < 0.001. This effect is similar to effect sizes reported for other poor samples around the globe and is larger than what has been normally found in Western samples. Our analysis of the Malay translation of the Satisfaction with Life Scale (SWLS) reveals rather low internal reliability and prompts us to explore the potential wealth-SWB relationship in the absence of measurement error. We find a larger effect size when measurement error is removed, r = 0.43. We discuss the use of latent variable analysis to better interpret wealth-SWB effect sizes and recommend its use for future studies that use SWLS translations. Finally, we find that age, education, family size, and recent illness, while weak zero-order correlates of SWB, become significant predictors of life satisfaction when included with wealth in the multiple regression model. Some explanations and implications of these findings are conjectured. Our study contributes a unique sample to the expanding literature in support of need theory, and may be one of the first to examine the relationship between wealth and life satisfaction among a country's aboriginal people.
CR BALATSKY G, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P225, DOI 10.1007/BF01079019
   Biswas-Diener R, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V55, P329, DOI 10.1023/A:1010905029386
   Brinkerhoff MB, 1997, SOC INDIC RES, V42, P245, DOI 10.1023/A:1006834830518
   Cheung C. K., 2004, J HAPPINESS STUD, V5, P23, DOI 10.1023/B:JOHS.0000021712.07314.0c
   Clark AE, 1996, J PUBLIC ECON, V61, P359, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(95)01564-7
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   Cohen J., 2003, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   Deaton A., 1997, ANAL HOUSEHOLD SURVE
   Diener E, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V36, P275, DOI 10.1007/BF01078817
   Diener E, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V57, P119, DOI 10.1023/A:1014411319119
   DIENER E, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P195, DOI 10.1007/BF01079018
   Diener E, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P181, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00354.x
   Diener E., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P41, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1010076127199
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener E., 2004, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V5, P1, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.0963-7214.2004.00501001.X
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   EMBY Z, 1990, MARGINS MINORITIES P
   ENDICOTT K, 2004, LEGISLATING MODERNIT
   Fuentes N, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V53, P289, DOI 10.1023/A:1007189429153
   Gillis Malcom, 1996, EC DEV
   Graham C., 2001, J HAPPINESS STUD, V2, P237, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1011860027447
   HARING MJ, 1984, HUM RELAT, V37, P645, DOI 10.1177/001872678403700805
   Hofer J, 2003, MOTIV EMOTION, V27, P251, DOI 10.1023/A:1025011815778
   HOWELL CJ, 2005, ANN M SOC PERS SOC P
   LYUBOMIRSKY S, IN PRESS PSYCHOL B
   MOLLER V, 1983, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V12, P255
   Mroczek DK, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P189, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.1.189
   NICHOLAS C, 2002, IND RIGHTS COMM PROJ
   Oishi S, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P980, DOI 10.1177/01461672992511006
   PADILLA AM, 1995, HDB RES MULTICULTURA
   Pattanayak SK, 2004, ENVIRON DEV ECON, V9, P155, DOI 10.1017/S135570X03001220
   PAVOT W, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF01086714
   Peter Kennedy, 1998, GUIDE ECONOMETRICS
   SAUNDERS P, 1996, AUSTR EC REV, P353
   Schyns P, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V60, P5, DOI 10.1023/A:1021244511064
   Schyns P, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V43, P3, DOI 10.1023/A:1006814424293
   Seik FT, 2000, HABITAT INT, V24, P31
   Shields AL, 2003, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V63, P404, DOI 10.1177/0013164403251327
   SHINN DC, 1986, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V50, P360, DOI 10.1086/268989
   Theodossiou I, 1998, J HEALTH ECON, V17, P85, DOI 10.1016/S0167-6296(97)00018-0
   Tsou M.W., 2001, J HAPPINESS STUD, V2, P269, DOI 10.1023/a:1011816429264
   VEENHOVEN R, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00292648
   VITTERSO J, 2002, UNIVERSALITY SUBJECT, P81
   VITTERSO J, IN PRESS SOCIAL INDI
   Winkelmann L, 1998, ECONOMICA, V65, P1, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00111
   Zimmer Z, 2001, SOC SCI MED, V52, P1297, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(00)00232-X
NR 47
TC 15
BP 499
EP 524
PY 2006
PD MAY
VL 76
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s11205-005-3107-0
GA 071KN
UT WOS:000239601200003
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Lang, FR
   Weiss, D
   Gerstorf, D
   Wagner, GG
AF Lang, Frieder R.
   Weiss, David
   Gerstorf, Denis
   Wagner, Gert G.
TI Forecasting Life Satisfaction Across Adulthood: Benefits of Seeing a
   Dark Future?
SO PSYCHOLOGY AND AGING
J9 PSYCHOL AGING
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lang, Frieder R.] Univ Erlangen Nurnberg, Inst Psychogerontol, D-91052 Erlangen, Germany.
   [Weiss, David] Univ Zurich, Inst Psychol, CH-8006 Zurich, Switzerland.
   [Gerstorf, Denis] Humboldt Univ, Inst Psychol, Berlin, Germany.
RP Lang, FR, Univ Erlangen Nurnberg, Inst Psychogerontol, Naegelsbachstr 25, D-91052 Erlangen, Germany.
EM flang@geronto.uni-erlangen.de
DE subjective well-being; future anticipation; optimism; health; mortality
ID PERCEIVED CONTROL; LONGITUDINAL EVIDENCE; POSITIVE ILLUSIONS;
   MENTAL-HEALTH; SET-POINT; OLD-AGE; MODEL; SELF; HAPPINESS; PARADOX
AB Anticipating one's future self is a unique human capacity that contributes importantly to adaptation and health throughout adulthood and old age. Using the adult life span sample of the national German Socio-Economic Panel (SOEP; N > 10,000, age range 18 to 96 years), we investigated age-differential stability, correlates, and outcomes of accuracy in anticipation of future life satisfaction across 6 subsequent 5-year time intervals. As expected, we observed few age differences in current life satisfaction but stronger age differences in future expectations: Younger adults anticipated improved future life satisfaction, overestimating their actual life satisfaction 5 years later. By contrast, older adults were more pessimistic about the future, generally underestimating their actual life satisfaction after 5 years. Such age differences persisted above and beyond the effects of self-rated health and income. Survival analyses revealed that, in later adulthood, underestimating one's life satisfaction 5 years later was related to lower hazard ratios for disability (n = 735 became disabled) and mortality (n = 879 died) across 10 or more years, even after controlling for age, sex, education, income, and self-rated health. Findings suggest that older adults are more likely to underestimate their life satisfaction in the future and that such underestimation was associated with positive health outcomes.
CR Allison P. D., 1995, SURVIVAL ANAL USING
   Baltes P. B., 2006, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V1, P569, DOI DOI 10.1002/9780470147658.CHPSY0111
   Brandtstadter J, 2002, DEV REV, V22, P117, DOI 10.1006/drev.2001.0539
   BRANDTSTADTER J, 1994, DEV REV, V14, P52, DOI 10.1006/drev.1994.1003
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   Carstensen LL, 2006, SCIENCE, V312, P1913, DOI 10.1126/science.1127488
   Cheng ST, 2009, PSYCHOL AGING, V24, P623, DOI 10.1037/a0016410
   COLVIN CR, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V116, P3, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.116.1.3
   COX DR, 1972, J R STAT SOC B, V34, P187
   Diener E, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P305, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.4.305
   Ferrer RA, 2012, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V31, P815, DOI 10.1037/a0027675
   Fleeson W, 1997, PSYCHOL AGING, V12, P125, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.12.1.125
   Freund AM, 2006, PSYCHOL AGING, V21, P240, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.21.2.240
   Fujita F, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P158, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.1.158
   Gerstorf D, 2010, PSYCHOL AGING, V25, P477, DOI 10.1037/a0017543
   Gerstorf D, 2008, DEV PSYCHOL, V44, P1148, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.44.4.1148
   Gilbert DT, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P617, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.3.617
   Headey B, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V79, P369, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-5381-2
   Headey B, 2010, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V107, P17922, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1008612107
   HECKHAUSEN J, 1989, DEV PSYCHOL, V25, P109, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.25.1.109
   HECKHAUSEN J, 1993, DEV PSYCHOL, V29, P539, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.29.3.539
   Infurna FJ, 2011, PSYCHOL AGING, V26, P559, DOI 10.1037/a0022890
   Jahoda M., 1958, CURRENT CONCEPTS POS, DOI [10.1037/11258-000, DOI 10.1037/11258-000]
   Kunzmann U, 2000, PSYCHOL AGING, V15, P511, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.15.3.511
   Lachman ME, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P889, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02173.x
   Lachman ME, 2004, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V55, P305, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.55.090902.141521
   Lang F. R., 2012, GEROPSYCH J GERONTOP, V25, P73, DOI [10.1024/1662-9647/a000056, DOI 10.1024/1662-9647/A000056]
   Lang FR, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P509, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.3.509
   Lang FR, 2007, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V62, pP268
   LANGER EJ, 1975, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P311, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.32.2.311
   Lindenberger U, 2002, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V57, pP474
   Littell RC, 2006, SAS MIXED MODELS
   Little RJA, 1987, STAT ANAL MISSING DA
   Lucas RE, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P527, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.527
   Lucas RE, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V92, P717, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.92.4.717
   Maslow A. H., 1950, PERSONALITY S, P11
   Morling B, 2006, PSYCHOL BULL, V132, P269, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.132.2.269
   Mroczek DK, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P189, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.1.189
   Nielsen L, 2008, EMOTION, V8, P318, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.8.3.318
   NOREM JK, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1208, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1208
   Pavot W, 1998, J PERS ASSESS, V70, P340, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa7002_11
   Ram N, 2007, INT J BEHAV DEV, V31, P303, DOI 10.1177/0165025407077751
   ROTHBAUM F, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P5, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.42.1.5
   Schilling O, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V75, P241, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-5297-2
   Schulz R, 1996, PSYCHOL AGING, V11, P304, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.11.2.304
   Singer JDWJ, 2003, APPL LONGITUDINAL DA
   Staudinger UM, 2000, PSYCHOL RUNDSCH, V51, P185, DOI 10.1026//0033-3042.51.4.185
   TAYLOR SE, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V116, P21, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.116.1.21
   TAYLOR SE, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P193, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.2.193
   Wagner G.G., 2007, SCHMOLLERS JB, V127, P139
   HEADEY B, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P731, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.731
   WEINSTEIN ND, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P806, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.39.5.806
   Wilson T, 2005, NETW COMPUT, V16, P14
NR 53
TC 1
BP 249
EP 261
PY 2013
PD MAR
VL 28
IS 1
DI 10.1037/a0030797
GA 112KQ
UT WOS:000316591500026
TG GROUP3
ER

PT J
AU HARDY, GG
AF HARDY, GG
TI HAPPINESS BEYOND THE ABSURD - EXISTENTIALIST QUEST OF CAMUS
SO PHILOSOPHY TODAY
J9 PHILOS TODAY
LA English
DT Article
RP HARDY, GG, UNIV DALLAS,IRVING,TX 75060.
CR *BIBLE, GALATIANS, V6, P2
   Brisville Jean-Claude, 1959, CAMUS
   Camus A., 1951, HOMME REVOLTE
   CAMUS A, EXILE AND KINGDOM
   CAMUS A, ENVERS ENDROIT
   CAMUS A, STRANGER
   CAMUS A, 1965, A CAMUS ESSAIS
   CAMUS A, MYTH SISYPHUS OTHER
   GILBERT S, 1962, PLAGUE, P221
   MAJAULT J, 1965, CAMUS REVOLTE LIBERT
   NGUYNVANHUY P, 1962, METAPHYSIQUE BONHEUR
   PARKER E, 1966, A CAMUS ARTIST ARENA
   SARTRE JP, 1962, CAMUS COLLECTION CRI, P109
NR 13
TC 0
BP 367
EP 379
PY 1979
VL 23
IS 4
GA HW743
UT WOS:A1979HW74300009
ER

PT J
AU CARSON, T
AF CARSON, T
TI HAPPINESS AND THE GOOD LIFE
SO SOUTHWESTERN JOURNAL OF PHILOSOPHY
J9 SOUTHWEST J PHILOS
LA English
DT Article
RP CARSON, T, VIRGINIA POLYTECH INST & STATE UNIV,BLACKSBURG,VA 24061, USA.
CR ARISTOTLE, EUDEMIAN ETHICS, V1237
   ARISTOTLE, EUDEMIAN ETHICS, V1228
   ARISTOTLE, NICHOMACHEAN ETHICS, V1152
   ARISTOTLE, EUDEMIAN ETHICS, V1235
   ARISTOTLE, NICHOMACHEAN ETHICS, V1155
   BENDITT T, 1974, PHILOS STUD, V25, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00364711
   CHISHOLM, 1968, P ADDRESSES AM PHILO
   GOLDSTEI.I, 1973, INT PHILOS QUART, V13, P523
   HARE RM, 1963, FREEDOM REASON, P125
   MILL JS, 1957, UTILITARIANISM, P11
   MOORE GE, 1968, PRINCIPIA ETHICA, P28
   MOORE GE, 1965, ETHICS, P24
   RASHDALL H, 1907, THEORY GOOD EVIL, P57
   SCHILPP PA, 1974, PHILOSOPHY GE MOORE, P600
   SMART JJC, 1973, UTILITARIANISM, P12
NR 15
TC 1
BP 73
EP 88
PY 1978
VL 9
IS 3
GA GK685
UT WOS:A1978GK68500007
ER

PT J
AU Kulczycka, L
   Sysa-Jedrzejowska, A
   Robak, E
AF Kulczycka, Lilianna
   Sysa-Jedrzejowska, Anna
   Robak, Ewa
TI Quality of life and satisfaction with life in SLE patients-the
   importance of clinical manifestations
SO CLINICAL RHEUMATOLOGY
J9 CLIN RHEUMATOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kulczycka, Lilianna; Sysa-Jedrzejowska, Anna; Robak, Ewa] Med Univ Lodz, Dept Dermatol & Venereol, PL-94017 Lodz, Poland.
RP Kulczycka, L, Med Univ Lodz, Dept Dermatol & Venereol, Krzemieniecka St 5, PL-94017 Lodz, Poland.
EM lilakulczycka@wp.pl
DE Quality of life; Satisfaction with life; SF-36; SWLS; SLE; Clinical
   manifestations
ID SYSTEMIC-LUPUS-ERYTHEMATOSUS; DISEASE-ACTIVITY; ITALIAN PATIENTS;
   HEALTH-STATUS; DAMAGE; SF-36
AB To assess the correlation between quality of life (QoL) and satisfaction with life (SL) in SLE patients and correlate both with clinical symptoms of the disease. The study was performed in 83 patients. QoL was assessed by Short Form 36, and SL was assessed by the Satisfaction with Life Scale. Clinical manifestations presented at the time of examination were taken into consideration. SLE patients assessed their QoL and SL as rather low. Those with photosensitivity as well as neurological symptoms presented lower QoL in particular domains, while those with renal manifestation of SLE assessed their QoL as higher. Similar observations were made for SL only in relation to neurological symptoms. Moreover, our findings show that although SL is a part of QoL, both these parameters should be distinguished in order to fully assess the state of the patient.
CR Abrahamowicz M, 1998, J RHEUMATOL, V25, P277
   Alarcon GS, 2004, ARTHRIT RHEUM-ARTHR, V51, P465, DOI 10.1002/art.20409
   Benitha R, 2007, CLIN RHEUMATOL, V26, P24, DOI 10.1007/s10067-006-0215-4
   BOWLING A, 1997, MEASURING HLTH
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Dobkin PL, 1999, ARTHRIT CARE RES, V12, P401, DOI 10.1002/1529-0131(199912)12:6<401::AID-ART8>3.0.CO;2-F
   Doria A, 2004, RHEUMATOLOGY, V43, P1580, DOI 10.1093/rheumatology/keh392
   Dziurowicz-Kozowska A., 2002, PSYCHOL JAKOSCI ZYCI, V1, P77
   FELCE D, 1995, RES DEV DISABIL, V16, P51, DOI 10.1016/0891-4222(94)00028-8
   Freire EAM, 2007, CLIN RHEUMATOL, V26, P423, DOI 10.1007/s10067-006-0517-6
   Gilboe IM, 2001, J RHEUMATOL, V28, P266
   Gladman Dafna D., 1995, Current Opinion in Rheumatology, V7, P402, DOI 10.1097/00002281-199509000-00007
   Gladman DD, 1997, J RHEUMATOL, V24, P2145
   Gladman DD, 1996, CLIN EXP RHEUMATOL, V14, P305
   Griffiths B, 2005, BEST PRACT RES CL RH, V19, P685, DOI 10.1016/j.berh.2005.03.010
   GUYATT GH, 1993, ANN INTERN MED, V118, P622
   Juczynski Z, 2001, NARZEDZIA POMIARU PR
   Kulczycka L, 2008, J EUR ACAD DERMATOL, V22, P1218, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-3083.2008.02784.x
   LIANG MH, 1989, ARTHRITIS RHEUMATOL, V7, P817
   MILLS JA, 1994, NEW ENGL J MED, V330, P1871, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199406303302608
   Muldoon MF, 1998, BRIT MED J, V316, P542
   Rinaldi S, 2004, RHEUMATOLOGY, V43, P1574, DOI 10.1093/rheumatology/keh397
   Saba J, 2003, JOINT BONE SPINE, V70, P348, DOI 10.1016/S1297-319X(03)00065-4
   SCHIPPER H, 1990, Journal of Psychosocial Oncology, V8, P171, DOI 10.1300/J077v08n02_09
   Stoll T, 1997, J RHEUMATOL, V24, P1608
   Stoll T, 2001, RHEUMATOLOGY, V40, P695, DOI 10.1093/rheumatology/40.6.695
   Sutcliffe N, 1999, J RHEUMATOL, V26, P2352
   Thumboo J, 2000, J RHEUMATOL, V27, P1414
   THUMBOO J, 1999, J RHEUMATOL, V26, P96
   Vu TV, 1999, J RHEUMATOL, V26, P2595
   Wang CC, 2001, J RHEUMATOL, V28, P525
   Ware JE, 2000, SCORE VERSION 2 SF 3
NR 32
TC 7
BP 991
EP 997
PY 2010
PD SEP
VL 29
IS 9
DI 10.1007/s10067-010-1509-0
GA 629ZU
UT WOS:000280241100006
ER

PT J
AU Reed, E
AF Reed, E
TI Reed clarification (Eric Reed's album 'Happiness')
SO DOWN BEAT
J9 DOWN BEAT
LA English
DT Letter
CR REED E, REC HAPPINESS
NR 1
TC 0
BP 10
EP 10
PY 2002
PD APR
VL 69
IS 4
GA 530LU
UT WOS:000174359800002
ER

PT J
AU Chapin, MH
   Holbert, D
AF Chapin, Martha H.
   Holbert, Donald
TI Differences in Affect, Life Satisfaction, and Depression Between
   Successfully and Unsuccessfully Rehabilitated Persons With Spinal Cord
   Injuries
SO REHABILITATION COUNSELING BULLETIN
J9 REHABIL COUNS BULL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Chapin, Martha H.] E Carolina Univ, CAHS, Dept Rehabil Studies, Greenville, NC 27858 USA.
RP Chapin, MH, E Carolina Univ, CAHS, Dept Rehabil Studies, 4425 Hlth Sci Bldg, Greenville, NC 27858 USA.
EM chapinm@ecu.edu
DE positive affect; negative affect; life satisfaction; depression; spinal
   cord injury
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; POSITIVE AFFECT; FOLLOW-UP; EMPLOYMENT; ADJUSTMENT;
   COMMUNITY; PEOPLE; ADULTS
AB This study assessed whether persons with spinal cord injuries who were successfully rehabilitated differed from those who were not with regard to positive and negative affect, life satisfaction, and depression. An ex post facto research design compared persons with spinal cord injuries who were previously employed with persons with spinal cord injuries who were not employed after receiving services from a southeastern state Division of Vocational Rehabilitation Services program. There were no significant differences between the two groups based on age, gender, race, current level of education, and time employed prior to their injury. The unsuccessfully rehabilitated had lower positive affect and higher negative affect, were less satisfied with life and more depressed, and had a higher percentage of cervical and lumbar injuries than the successfully rehabilitated. Positive psychotherapy techniques are recommended to see if they can decrease depression and improve satisfaction with life and positive affect, while decreasing negative affect.
CR BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   Bishop M, 2008, J REHABIL, V74, P45
   Boehm JK, 2008, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V16, P101, DOI 10.1177/1069072707308140
   Boswell BB, 1998, J REHABIL, V64, P27
   Burger JM, 2000, MOTIV EMOTION, V24, P51, DOI 10.1023/A:1005539609679
   CLARK LA, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P296, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.2.296
   CLARK LA, 1986, M AM PSYCH ASS WASH
   CLAYTON KS, 1994, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V75, P633, DOI 10.1016/0003-9993(94)90184-8
   Conroy L, 1999, SPINAL CORD, V37, P624, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100904
   CREWE NM, 1980, MINN MED, V63, P586
   CRISP R, 1990, J REHABIL, V56, P28
   DEVIVO MJ, 1987, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V68, P494
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dijkers MPJM, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P867, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90076-X
   Dillman D., 2000, MAIL INTERNET SURVEY
   Duggan CH, 2001, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V46, P3, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.46.1.3
   Dunn DS, 1996, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V41, P285, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.41.4.285
   ELGHATIT AZ, 1979, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V60, P405
   ELGHATIT AZ, 1978, J CHRON DIS, V31, P363, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(78)90053-X
   Emmons RA, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P377, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.377
   FUHRER MJ, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P552
   GOLDBERG RT, 1982, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V63, P207
   KANNER A D, 1981, Journal of Behavioral Medicine, V4, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00844845
   Kennedy P, 2000, SPINAL CORD, V38, P498, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101021
   King LA, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P179, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.90.1.179
   KLEIN DF, 1974, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V31, P447
   KRAUSE JS, 1992, REHABIL COUNS BULL, V35, P218
   KRAUSE JS, 1990, REHABIL COUNS BULL, V33, P188
   Leduc BE, 2002, DISABIL REHABIL, V24, P196, DOI 10.1080/09638280110067603
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Manns PJ, 2001, QUAL HEALTH RES, V11, P795, DOI 10.1177/104973201129119541
   MARINI I, 2008, J VOCATIONAL REHABIL, V27, P1
   Marks GN, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P301
   McColl MA, 1999, DISABIL REHABIL, V21, P231
   Meade M. A., 2006, J VOCATIONAL REHABIL, V25, P3
   MEADE MA, 2006, J VOCATIONAL REHABIL, V25, P13
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164
   Pavot W., 2008, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V3, P137, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760701756946
   Peterson C, 2004, CHARACTER STRENGTHS
   PINKERTON AC, 1983, PARAPLEGIA, V21, P166
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   RINTALA DH, 1992, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V37, P155, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.37.3.155
   Saunders J.L., 2006, J APPL REHABILITATIO, V37, P3
   SCHROEDER FK, 1997, AM REHABILITATION, V23, P1
   Seligman MEP, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P774, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.8.774
   SELIGMAN MEP, 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS, P30
   Sheldon K. M, 2006, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V1, P73, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760500510676
   Sousa L, 2001, ENCY WOMEN GENDER SE, P667
   Statistical Package for the Social Sciences, 2006, SPSS WIND REL 15 0 1
   TAYLOR H, 2000, HARRIS POLL 59 CONFL
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WILLS TA, 1986, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V5, P503, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.5.6.503
NR 52
TC 4
BP 6
EP 15
PY 2009
PD OCT
VL 53
IS 1
DI 10.1177/0034355209331403
GA 503VO
UT WOS:000270569600003
ER

PT J
AU Mellers, B
   Schwartz, A
   Ritov, I
AF Mellers, B
   Schwartz, A
   Ritov, I
TI Emotion-based choice
SO JOURNAL OF EXPERIMENTAL PSYCHOLOGY-GENERAL
J9 J EXP PSYCHOL GEN
LA English
DT Article
C1 Ohio State Univ, Dept Psychol, Columbus, OH 43210 USA.
   Univ Illinois, Dept Med Educ, Chicago, IL USA.
   Ben Gurion Univ Negev, Sch Management, IL-84105 Beer Sheva, Israel.
RP Mellers, B, Ohio State Univ, Dept Psychol, Columbus, OH 43210 USA.
ID DECISION-MAKING; POSITIVE AFFECT; UNCERTAINTY; REGRET; DISAPPOINTMENT;
   OUTCOMES; PROBABILITY; BEHAVIOR; MOOD; CONSEQUENCES
AB In this article the authors develop a descriptive theory of choice using anticipated emotions. People are assumed to anticipate how they will feel about the outcomes of decisions and use their predictions to guide choice. The authors measure the pleasure associated with monetary outcomes of gambles and offer an account of judged pleasure called decision affect theory. Then they propose a theory of choices between gambles based on anticipated pleasure. People are assumed to choose the option with greater subjective expected pleasure. Similarities and differences between subjective expected pleasure theory and subjective expected utility theory are discussed.
CR BarHillel M, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P17
   Baron J., 1994, THINKING DECIDING
   BARON J, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P320, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.2.320
   BELL DE, 1985, OPER RES, V33, P1, DOI 10.1287/opre.33.1.1
   BELL DE, 1982, OPER RES, V30, P961, DOI 10.1287/opre.30.5.961
   BENTHAM J, 1968, UTILITY THEORY BOOK, P3
   BOLES TL, 1995, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V61, P262, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1995.1021
   BOWER GH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P129, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.129
   CHANDLER JD, 1969, BEHAV SCI, V14, P1206
   Connolly T, 1997, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V70, P73, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1997.2695
   Damasio A., 1994, DESCARTES ERROR
   Fiedler K., 1988, AFFECT COGNITION SOC, P100
   FORGAS JP, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P53, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.1.53
   FORGAS JP, 1989, AUST J PSYCHOL, V41, P197, DOI 10.1080/00049538908260083
   GAVANSKI I, 1989, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P314, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(89)90025-5
   Gilbert DT, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P617, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.3.617
   GLEICHER F, 1990, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V16, P284, DOI 10.1177/0146167290162009
   GLEICHER F, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P105, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.1.105
   Howard R., 1992, UTILITY THEORIES MEA, P27
   Inman JJ, 1997, MARKET SCI, V16, P97, DOI 10.1287/mksc.16.2.97
   ISEN AM, 1987, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60415-3
   ISEN AM, 1984, ADV CONSUM RES, V11, P530
   Janis I. L., 1977, DECISION MAKING
   JOHNSON EJ, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P20, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.45.1.20
   JOSEPHS RA, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P26, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.1.26
   KAHN BE, 1993, J CONSUM RES, V20, P257, DOI 10.1086/209347
   Kahneman D., 1995, WHAT MIGHT HAVE BEEN, P375
   KAHNEMAN D, 1986, PSYCHOL REV, V93, P136, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.93.2.136
   Kahneman D., 1991, INTERPERSONAL COMP W, P127
   KEINAN G, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P639, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.3.639
   LANDMAN J, 1987, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V13, P524, DOI 10.1177/0146167287134009
   Lane R., 1991, MARKET EXPERIENCE
   Lewis M, 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P261
   Loewenstein G., 1999, HEDONIC PSYCHOL SCI
   Loewenstein G, 1996, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V65, P272, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1996.0028
   LOOMES G, 1988, ECONOMICA, V55, P47, DOI 10.2307/2554246
   LOOMES G, 1987, ECON J, V97, P118, DOI 10.2307/3038234
   LOOMES G, 1986, REV ECON STUD, V53, P271, DOI 10.2307/2297651
   LOOMES G, 1982, ECON J, V92, P805, DOI 10.2307/2232669
   LOOMES G, 1989, ECON J, V99, P140, DOI 10.2307/2234076
   MARKMAN K, 1995, PERSONALITY SOCIAL P, V6, P588
   MELLERS B, 1998, UNPUB PREFERENCES FE
   MELLERS B, 1999, UNPUB DO UTILITIES D
   Mellers BA, 1997, PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P423, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1997.tb00455.x
   MILLER DT, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P581, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.57.4.581
   Nygren TE, 1996, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V66, P59, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1996.0038
   RAPOPORT A, 1972, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V23, P131, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.23.020172.001023
   Ritov I, 1996, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V66, P228, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1996.0051
   Ritov I., 1990, Journal of Behavioral Decision Making, V3
   Roese N.J., 1995, WHAT MIGHT HAVE BEEN
   Rosenberg M., 1972, BLACK WHITE SELF EST
   SAVAGE LJ, 1951, J AM STAT ASSOC, V46, P55, DOI 10.2307/2280094
   Savage L.J., 1954, FDN STAT
   Schwartz A, 1999, DECISION SCIENCE AND TECHNOLOGY: REFLECTIONS ON THE CONTRIBUTIONS OF WARD EDWARDS, P65
   SCHWARTZ A, 1997, THESIS U CALIFORNIA
   SIMONSON I, 1992, J CONSUM RES, V19, P1
   TVERSKY A, 1992, J RISK UNCERTAINTY, V5, P297, DOI 10.1007/BF00122574
   Von Neumann J, 1947, THEORY GAMES EC BEHA
   WRIGHT WF, 1992, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V52, P276, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(92)90039-A
   Zeelenberg M, 1996, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V65, P148, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1996.0013
NR 60
TC 258
BP 332
EP 345
PY 1999
PD SEP
VL 128
IS 3
DI 10.1037//0096-3445.128.3.332
GA 239AF
UT WOS:000082746100005
ER

PT J
AU Yusen, RD
   Lefrak, SS
   Gierada, DS
   Davis, GE
   Meyers, BF
   Patterson, GA
   Cooper, JD
AF Yusen, RD
   Lefrak, SS
   Gierada, DS
   Davis, GE
   Meyers, BF
   Patterson, GA
   Cooper, JD
TI A prospective evaluation of lung volume reduction surgery in 200
   consecutive patients
SO CHEST
J9 CHEST
LA English
DT Article
C1 Washington Univ, Sch Med, Div Pulm & Crit Care Med, St Louis, MO 63110 USA.
   Washington Univ, Sch Med, Div Cardiothorac Surg, St Louis, MO 63110 USA.
   Washington Univ, Sch Med, Div Cardiothorac Surg, St Louis, MO 63110 USA.
   Washington Univ, Sch Med, Mallinckrodt Inst Radiol, St Louis, MO 63110 USA.
   Barnes Jewish Hosp, St Louis, MO 63110 USA.
RP Yusen, RD, Washington Univ, Sch Med, Div Pulm & Crit Care Med, Box 8052,660 S Euclid Ave, St Louis, MO 63110 USA.
DE airflow obstruction; bullectomy; COPD; dyspnea; emphysema; lung volume
   reduction; outcomes research; personal satisfaction; pneumonectomy;
   quality of life; thoracic surgery
ID OBSTRUCTIVE PULMONARY-DISEASE; QUALITY-OF-LIFE; SEVERE EMPHYSEMA;
   SHORT-TERM; HEALTH SURVEY; REHABILITATION; OUTCOMES; DYSPNEA;
   IMPROVEMENT; POPULATION
AB Objectives: Though numerous studies have demonstrated the short-term efficacy of lung volume reduction surgery (LVRS) in select patients with emphysema, the longer-term follow-up studies are just being reported. The primary objectives of this study were to assess long-term health-related quality of life, satisfaction, physiologic status, and survival of patients following LVRS.
   Design: We used a prospective cohort study design to assess the first 200 patients undergoing bilateral LVRS (from 1993 to 1998), with follow-up through the year 2000. Each patient served as his own control, initially receiving optimal medical management including exercise rehabilitation before undergoing surgery. Preoperative postrehabilitation data were used as the baseline for comparisons with postoperative data. The primary end points were the effects of LVRS on dyspnea (modified Medical Research Council dyspnea sale), general health-related quality of life (Medical Outcomes Study 36-Item Short-Form Health Survey [SF-36]), patient satisfaction, and survival. The secondary end points were the effects of LVRS on pulmonary function, exercise capacity, and supplemental oxygen requirements.
   Setting: A tertiary care urban university-based referral center.
   Patients: Eligibility requirements for LVRS included disabling dyspnea due to marked airflow obstruction, thoracic hyperinflation, and heterogeneously distributed emphysema that provided target areas for resection. Patients were assessed at 6 months, 3 years, and 5 years after surgery.
   Interventions: Preoperative pulmonary rehabilitation and bilateral stapling LVRS.
   Measurements and results: The 200 patients accrued 735 person-years (mean +/- SD, 3.7 +/- 1.6 years; median, 4.0 years) of follow-up. Over the three follow-up periods, an average of > 90% of evaluable patients completed testing. Six months, 3 years, and 5 years after surgery, dyspnea scores were improved in 81%, 52%, and 40% of patients, respectively. Dyspnea scores were the same or improved in 96% (6 months), 82% (3 years), and 74% (5 years) of patients. Improvements in SF-36 physical functioning were demonstrated in 93% (6 months), 78% (3 years), and 69% (5 years) of patients. Good-to-excellent satisfaction with the outcomes was reported by 96% (6 months), 89% (3 years), and 77% (5 years) of patients. The FEV1 was improved in 92% (6 months), 72% (3 years), and 58% (5 years) of patients. Changes in dyspnea and general health-related quality-of-life scores, and patient satisfaction scores were all significantly correlated with changes in FEV1. Following surgery, the median length of hospital stay in survivors was 9 days. The 90-day postoperative mortality was 4.5%. Annual Kaplan-Meier survival through 5 years after surgery was 93%, 88%, 83%, 74%, and 63%, respectively. During follow-up, 15 patients underwent subsequent lung transplantation.
   Conclusions: In stringently selected patients, LVRS resulted in substantial beneficial effects over and above those achieved with optimized medical therapy. The duration of improvement was at least 5 years in the majority of survivors.
CR American Thoracic Society, 1995, AM J RESP CRIT CARE, V152, pS77
   American Thoracic Society, 1982, AM REV RESPIR DIS, V126, P952
   American Thoracic Society, 1991, AM REV RESPIR DIS, V144, P1202
   American Thoracic Society, 1982, AM REV RESPIR DIS, V126, P945
   ANTHONISEN NR, 1994, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V272, P1497, DOI 10.1001/jama.272.19.1497
   BRANTIGAN O C, 1957, Am Surg, V23, P789
   Brenner M, 1997, CHEST, V112, P916, DOI 10.1378/chest.112.4.916
   BURCHFIEL CM, 1995, AM J RESP CRIT CARE, V151, P1778
   BURROWS B, 1987, NEW ENGL J MED, V317, P1309, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198711193172103
   BUTLAND RJA, 1982, BRIT MED J, V284, P1607
   Cooper JD, 1996, J THORAC CARDIOV SUR, V112, P1319, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5223(96)70147-2
   Cooper JD, 1995, THORAC CARDIOVASC SU, V109, P106
   CRAPO RO, 1982, B EUR PHYSIOPATH RES, V18, P419
   CRAPO RO, 1981, AM REV RESPIR DIS, V123, P185
   Criner G, 1998, AM J RESP CRIT CARE, V157, P1578
   Criner GJ, 1999, AM J RESP CRIT CARE, V160, P2018
   Flaherty KR, 2001, CHEST, V119, P1337, DOI 10.1378/chest.119.5.1337
   Geddes D, 2000, NEW ENGL J MED, V343, P239, DOI 10.1056/NEJM200007273430402
   Gelb AF, 1999, CHEST, V116, P1608, DOI 10.1378/chest.116.6.1608
   Gelb AF, 1996, AM J RESP CRIT CARE, V154, P945
   Harpole DH, 1999, J THORAC CARDIOV SUR, V117, P969, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5223(99)70378-8
   HOLOHAN T, 1996, PUBLICATION AGENCY H
   KEENAN RJ, 1996, THORAC CARDIOVASC SU, V111, P308
   KNUDSON RJ, 1983, AM REV RESPIR DIS, V127, P725
   Kotloff RM, 1998, CHEST, V113, P890, DOI 10.1378/chest.113.4.890
   Leyenson N, 2000, CHEST, V118, P728
   MAHLER DA, 1995, AM J RESP CRIT CARE, V151, P61
   Martinez FJ, 1997, AM J RESP CRIT CARE, V155, P1984
   MCKENNA RJ, 1996, THORAC CARDIOVASC SU, V111, P317
   McKenna RJ, 1996, J THORAC CARDIOV SUR, V112, P1331, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5223(96)70148-4
   MCSWEENY AJ, 1982, ARCH INTERN MED, V142, P473, DOI 10.1001/archinte.142.3.473
   Meyers BF, 2001, ANN THORAC SURG, V71, P2081, DOI 10.1016/S0003-4975(00)02552-2
   Meyers BF, 1998, ANN THORAC SURG, V66, P331, DOI 10.1016/S0003-4975(98)00499-8
   Moy ML, 1999, CHEST, V115, P383, DOI 10.1378/chest.115.2.383
   *NAT CTR HLTH STAT, 2002, NAT VIT STAT REP, V50
   Fishman A, 2001, NEW ENGL J MED, V345, P1075
   Espada R, 1999, CHEST, V116, P1750
   ODonnell DE, 1996, CHEST, V110, P18, DOI 10.1378/chest.110.1.18
   Pompeo E, 2000, ANN THORAC SURG, V70, P948, DOI 10.1016/S0003-4975(00)01646-5
   RIES AL, 1995, ANN INTERN MED, V122, P823
   Sciurba FC, 1996, NEW ENGL J MED, V334, P1095, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199604253341704
   Slone R M, 1996, Semin Thorac Cardiovasc Surg, V8, P61
   Stammberger U, 1997, EUR J CARDIO-THORAC, V11, P1005, DOI 10.1016/S1010-7940(97)00088-2
   STEWART AL, 1988, MED CARE, V26, P724, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198807000-00007
   Triantafillou A N, 1996, Semin Thorac Cardiovasc Surg, V8, P94
   WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199206000-00002
   Ware Jr JE, 1995, MED CARE S4, V33, P264
   Young J, 1999, THORAX, V54, P779
   Yusen R D, 1996, Semin Thorac Cardiovasc Surg, V8, P83
   Yusen RD, 2001, CHEST, V119, P327, DOI 10.1378/chest.119.2.327
NR 50
TC 52
BP 1026
EP 1037
PY 2003
PD APR
VL 123
IS 4
DI 10.1378/chest.123.4.1026
GA 668TA
UT WOS:000182308200016
ER

PT J
AU Wang, HP
   Lee, ML
   Lin, CC
AF Wang, Hsiang Ping
   Lee, Mei Lin
   Lin, Chia Ching
TI CHANGES IN MONETARY INCOME FOR PEOPLE AGED SEVENTY AND OVER IN TAIWAN
SO SOCIAL BEHAVIOR AND PERSONALITY
J9 SOC BEHAV PERSONAL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Wang, Hsiang Ping; Lin, Chia Ching] Hung Kuang Univ, Dept Senior Citizen Welf & Business, Taichung 433, Taiwan.
RP Lin, CC, Hung Kuang Univ, Dept Senior Citizen Welf & Business, 34 Chung Chie Rd, Taichung 433, Taiwan.
EM cclin@sunrise.hk.edu.tw
DE changes in monetary income; source of income; private income; elderly;
   Taiwan
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; SUPPORT; DETERMINANTS
AB We analyzed the changes in, and sources of, income for the elderly from 1989 to 1999 using data from The Survey of the Health and Living Status of the Elderly in Taiwan (Bureau of Health Promotion, 2009). Monthly monetary income was higher in 1999 than 1989, and was higher for males than females. Approximately half of the females stated that money from private income was their main source of income and their income from employment, savings, and investments was lower than that of males. The number of elderly whose main source of income was a government allowance, in the form of social security, increased in the 10-year period with twice as many females being dependent on this source of income as males. The results suggest that there is a connection between low monetary income and so-called affection income as the main source for the elderly. Those receiving financial support from sources including private income and other relatives, had much lower monetary income than those who relied on employment, retirement pension, or savings.
CR Bureau of Health Promotion, 2009, SURV HLTH LIV STAT E
   Comptroller of Executive Yuan, 1989, COMPTROLLER EXECUTIV
   Council for Economic Planning and Development, 2010, POP PROJ TAIW 2010 2
   Department of Statistics, 1999, ANN STAT SUPPL
   Fouquereau E, 2001, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V29, P777, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2001.29.8.777
   Gee S, 2002, AUSTRALAS J AGEING, V21, P30, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-6612.2002.tb00412.x
   Karatas K, 2008, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V36, P1073, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2008.36.8.1073
   Lee M. L., 1998, J HUMANITIES SOCIAL, V10, P267
   Lin IF, 2003, J MARRIAGE FAM, V65, P184, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2003.00184.x
   Oztop H, 2009, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V37, P957, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2009.37.7.957
   Ryder M., 1988, P UN INT S POP STRUC
   Schulz J. H., 2001, EC AGING
   SIJUWADE PO, 1994, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V22, P239, DOI 10.2224/sbp.1994.22.3.239
   Social Security Administration, 1999, SOC SEC B
   Wang HP, 2011, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V39, P915, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2011.39.7.915
   Wang S. T., 1999, DEV SOCIAL WELFARE T, P1
   Yeh SCJ, 2004, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V32, P129, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2004.32.2.129
NR 17
TC 0
BP 177
EP 188
PY 2012
VL 40
IS 2
DI 10.2224/sbp.2012.40.2.177
GA 912RF
UT WOS:000301816600001
ER

PT J
AU Yan, XF
   Su, JK
   Zhu, X
   He, D
AF Yan, Xiaofei
   Su, Jingkuan
   Zhu, Xia
   He, Dan
TI Loneliness and Subjective Happiness as Mediators of the Effects of Core
   Self-evaluations on Life Satisfaction Among Chinese College Students
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Yan, Xiaofei; Zhu, Xia] Forth Mil Med Univ, Dept Psychol, Xian, Peoples R China.
   [Su, Jingkuan] Forth Mil Med Univ, Xijing Hosp, Xian, Peoples R China.
   [He, Dan] Jiangxi Normal Univ, Psychol Coll, Nanchang, Peoples R China.
RP Yan, XF, Forth Mil Med Univ, Dept Psychol, Xian, Peoples R China.
EM yanfei169@163.com; sujkuan@fmmu.edu.cn
DE Loneliness; Subjective happiness; Core self-evaluations; Life
   satisfaction
ID DISCRIMINANT VALIDITY; POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY; PERSONALITY-TRAITS;
   JOB-SATISFACTION; EMOTIONS; VALIDATION; SCALE
AB The primary goal of this study was to investigate the mediator effects of loneliness and subjective happiness on the relationship between core self-evaluations and life satisfaction in Chinese college students. A total of 301 participants were all students who were attending three different Chinese colleges in Nanchang, Xi'an and Yan'an. Data were collected by using the Core Self-evaluations Scale, UCLA Loneliness Scale, Subjective Happiness Scale and Satisfaction with Life Scale. Path revealed that subjective happiness fully mediated the relationship between core self-evaluations and life satisfaction. Furthermore, the association between core self-evaluations and life satisfaction was not mediated by loneliness and subjective happiness partially mediated the association between core self-evaluations and loneliness. The final model also showed a significant path from core self-evaluations through subjective happiness to life satisfaction and loneliness. Limitations of the study are considered and implications of the results for increasing individuals' life satisfaction are discussed.
CR AKAIKE H, 1987, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V52, P317, DOI 10.1007/BF02294359
   ANDERSON JC, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P411, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.3.411
   Baudin N, 2011, BEHAV PSYCHOL, V19, P333
   Browne M.W., 1993, ALTERNATIVE WAYS ASS
   Buelga S, 2008, SPAN J PSYCHOL, V11, P192
   Cohn MA, 2009, EMOTION, V9, P361, DOI 10.1037/a0015952
   Collins TJ, 2012, J RES PERS, V46, P210, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2012.01.008
   Deci EL, 1996, WHY WE DO WHAT WE DO
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   Diener E, 1996, J RES PERS, V30, P389, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1996.0027
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.3.218
   Furnham A., 2007, SOCIAL PSYCHIAT PSYC, V42, P161
   Garcia D, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P407, DOI 10.1007/s10902-008-9096-3
   Harris KJ, 2009, J BUS PSYCHOL, V24, P153, DOI 10.1007/s10869-009-9096-2
   Harter S., 1990, COMPETENCE CONSIDERE, P67
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Joiner TE, 1997, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V106, P386
   Joshanloo M, 2011, J HAPPINESS STUD, V12, P105, DOI 10.1007/s10902-009-9177-y
   Judge TA, 1997, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V19, P151
   Judge TA, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P17, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.83.1.17
   Judge TA, 1998, HUM PERFORM, V11, P167, DOI 10.1207/s15327043hup1102&3_4
   Judge TA, 2003, PERS PSYCHOL, V56, P303, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2003.tb00152.x
   Judge TA, 2009, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P58, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2009.01606.x
   Judge TA, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P257, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.2.257
   Kong F, 2013, SOC INDIC RES, V110, P271, DOI 10.1007/s11205-011-9930-6
   LOCKE EA, 1996, INT REV IND ORG PSYC, V11, P1
   Long M. V., 2000, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V55, P311
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1006824100041
   MacKinnon DP, 2004, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V39, P99, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr3901_4
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Peplau L., 1982, LONELINESS SOURCEBOO, P1
   Proctor CL, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P583, DOI 10.1007/s10902-008-9110-9
   Quintana SM, 1999, COUNS PSYCHOL, V27, P485, DOI 10.1177/0011000099274002
   Rochlen AB, 2008, PSYCHOL MEN MASCULIN, V9, P17, DOI 10.1037/1524-9220.9.1.17
   Rotter J. B., 1996, PSYCHOL MONOGRAPHS, V80
   RUSSELL D, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P472, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.39.3.472
   Seligman MEP, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P410, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.5.410
   Shek DTL, 2011, SOC INDIC RES, V100, P371, DOI 10.1007/s11205-010-9628-1
   Shek DTL, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V95, P357, DOI 10.1007/s11205-009-9534-6
   Siegler IC, 2000, PSYCHOL AGING, V15, P710, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.15.4.710
   Suh E, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P482, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.482
   Swami V, 2007, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V42, P161, DOI 10.1007/s00127-006-0140-5
   Watson D., 2000, MOOD TEMPERAMENT
   Wood D, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V93, P861, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.93.5.861
   Wu CH, 2012, J APPL PSYCHOL, V97, P331, DOI 10.1037/a0025673
   Yan XF, 2013, SOC INDIC RES, V113, P299, DOI 10.1007/s11205-012-0093-x
NR 48
TC 0
BP 757
EP 766
PY 2013
PD NOV
VL 114
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s11205-012-0172-z
GA 230WD
UT WOS:000325373100033
ER

PT J
AU Coles, C
AF Coles, C
TI Genetically engineered happiness
SO FUTURIST
J9 FUTURIST
LA English
DT Editorial Material
CR CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 2002, NEXT 50 YEARS SCI 1
NR 1
TC 0
BP 16
EP 16
PY 2003
PD JUL-AUG
VL 37
IS 4
GA 687YQ
UT WOS:000183404900015
ER

PT J
AU Kosinski, M
   Stillwell, D
   Graepel, T
AF Kosinski, Michal
   Stillwell, David
   Graepel, Thore
TI Private traits and attributes are predictable from digital records of
   human behavior
SO PROCEEDINGS OF THE NATIONAL ACADEMY OF SCIENCES OF THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA
J9 P NATL ACAD SCI USA
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kosinski, Michal; Stillwell, David] Univ Cambridge, Psychometr Ctr, Cambridge CB2 3RQ, England.
   [Graepel, Thore] Microsoft Res, Cambridge CB1 2FB, England.
RP Kosinski, M, Univ Cambridge, Psychometr Ctr, Free Sch Lane, Cambridge CB2 3RQ, England.
EM mk583@cam.ac.uk
DE social networks; computational social science; machine learning; big
   data; data mining; psychological assessment
ID PERSONALITY; LIFE; SATISFACTION; MANIFEST
AB We show that easily accessible digital records of behavior, Facebook Likes, can be used to automatically and accurately predict a range of highly sensitive personal attributes including: sexual orientation, ethnicity, religious and political views, personality traits, intelligence, happiness, use of addictive substances, parental separation, age, and gender. The analysis presented is based on a dataset of over 58,000 volunteers who provided their Facebook Likes, detailed demographic profiles, and the results of several psychometric tests. The proposed model uses dimensionality reduction for preprocessing the Likes data, which are then entered into logistic/linear regression to predict individual psychodemographic profiles from Likes. The model correctly discriminates between homosexual and heterosexual men in 88% of cases, African Americans and Caucasian Americans in 95% of cases, and between Democrat and Republican in 85% of cases. For the personality trait "Openness," prediction accuracy is close to the test retest accuracy of a standard personality test. We give examples of associations between attributes and Likes and discuss implications for online personalization and privacy.
CR Bachrach Y, 2012, ACM WEB SCI C P ACM, P36
   Butler D, 2007, NATURE, V449, P644, DOI 10.1038/449644a
   Chen YQ, 2009, ICICTA: 2009 SECOND INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON INTELLIGENT COMPUTATION TECHNOLOGY AND AUTOMATION, VOL III, PROCEEDINGS, P209, DOI 10.1109/ICICTA.2009.517
   Costa P. T., 1992, REVISED NEO PERSONAL
   De Bock KW, 2010, FUND INFORM, V98, P49, DOI 10.3233/FI-2010-216
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Duhigg C., 2012, POWER HABIT WHY WE D
   Fast LA, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V94, P334, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.94.2.334
   Goal S, 2012, INT C WEBL SOC MED, P130
   Golbeck J, 2011, C HUM FACT COMP SYST, P253
   Golbeck J., 2011, IEEE INT C SOC COMP, P149
   Goldberg LR, 2006, J RES PERS, V40, P84, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2005.08.007
   Golub G., 1965, J SOC IND APPL MAT B, V2, P205, DOI DOI 10.1137/0702016
   Gosling SD, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P379, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.3.379
   Hu J., 2007, P 16 INT WORLD WID W, P151
   Ince HO, 2009, MIDDLE EASTERN STUD, V45, P537, DOI 10.1080/00263200903009593
   Jernigan Carter, 2009, 1 MONDAY, V14
   Koren Y, 2009, COMPUTER, V42, P30, DOI 10.1109/MC.2009.263
   Kosinski M, 2012, ACM WEB SCI C, P251
   Lazer D, 2009, SCIENCE, V323, P721, DOI 10.1126/science.1167742
   Marcus B, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P1014, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.90.6.1014
   Murray D, 1999, INT WORKSH WEB US AN, P7
   Musick K, 2010, SOC SCI RES, V39, P814, DOI 10.1016/j.ssresearch.2010.03.002
   Narayanan A, 2008, P IEEE S SECUR PRIV, P111
   Nass C, 2001, J EXP PSYCHOL-APPL, V7, P171, DOI 10.1037//1076-898X.7.3.171
   Quercia D, 2011, IEEE INT C SOC COMP, P180
   Quercia ID, 2012, ACM C COMP SUPP COOP, P955
   Raven J, 2000, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V41, P1, DOI 10.1006/cogp.1999.0735
   Rentfrow PJ, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P1236, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.6.1236
   Schimmack U, 2002, J PERS, V70, P345
NR 30
TC 1
BP 5802
EP 5805
PY 2013
PD APR 9
VL 110
IS 15
DI 10.1073/pnas.1218772110
GA 125KE
UT WOS:000317537900020
ER

PT J
AU Voltmer, E
   Kieschke, U
   Schwappach, DLB
   Wirsching, M
   Spahn, C
AF Voltmer, Edgar
   Kieschke, Ulf
   Schwappach, David L. B.
   Wirsching, Michael
   Spahn, Claudia
TI Psychosocial health risk factors and resources of medical students and
   physicians: a cross-sectional study
SO BMC MEDICAL EDUCATION
J9 BMC MED EDUC
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Voltmer, Edgar] Friedensau Adventist Univ, Dept Hlth & Behav Sci, D-39291 Friedensau, Germany.
   [Kieschke, Ulf] Univ Potsdam, Inst Psychol, Potsdam, Germany.
   [Schwappach, David L. B.] Swiss Patient Safety Fdn, Zurich, Switzerland.
   [Wirsching, Michael] Univ Freiburg, Dept Psychosomat Med & Psychotherapy, Freiburg, Germany.
   [Spahn, Claudia] Univ Freiburg, Sch Med, Inst Musicians Med, Freiburg, Germany.
RP Voltmer, E, Friedensau Adventist Univ, Dept Hlth & Behav Sci, Ihle 19, D-39291 Friedensau, Germany.
EM edgar.voltmer@thh-friedensau.de; kieschke@rz.uni-potsdam.de;
   schwappach@patientensicherheit.ch; mw@psysom.ukl.uni-freiburg.de;
   claudia.spahn@klinikum.uni-freiburg.de
AB Background: Epidemiological data indicate elevated psychosocial health risks for physicians, e. g., burnout, depression, marital disturbances, alcohol and substance abuse, and suicide. The purpose of this study was to identify psychosocial health resources and risk factors in profession-related behaviour and experience patterns of medical students and physicians that may serve as a basis for appropriate health promoting interventions.
   Methods: The questionnaire -Related Behaviour and Experience "Work administered in cross-sectional surveys to students in the first (n = 475) and in the fifth year of studies (n = 355) in required courses at three German universities and to physicians in early professional life in the vicinity of these universities (n = 381).
   Results: Scores reflecting a healthy behaviour pattern were less likely in physicians (16.7%) compared to 5th year (26.0%) and 1(st) year students (35.1%) while scores representing unambitious and resigned patterns were more common among physicians (43.4% vs. 24.4% vs. 41.0% and 27.3% vs. 17.2% vs. 23.3 respectively). Female and male responders differed in the domains professional commitment, resistance to stress and emotional well-being. Female physicians on average scored higher in the dimensions resignation tendencies, satisfaction with life and experience of social support, and lower in career ambition.
   Conclusion: The results show distinct psychosocial stress patterns among medical students and physicians. Health promotion and prevention of psychosocial symptoms and impairments should be integrated as a required part of the medical curriculum and be considered an important issue during the further training of physicians.
CR Addison RB, 2004, FAM MED, V36, P108
   Antonovsky A, 1987, UNRAVELING MYSTERY H
   Bauer J, 2006, INT ARCH OCC ENV HEA, V79, P199, DOI 10.1007/s00420-005-0050-y
   Bergman B, 2003, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V54, P171, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(02)00484-1
   BERGNER T, 2004, DTSCH ARZTEBLATT, V101, pC1797
   Bovier PA, 2004, QUAL LIFE RES, V13, P161, DOI 10.1023/B:QURE.0000015288.43768.e4
   Brimstone R, 2007, MED EDUC, V41, P74, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2929.2006.02649.x
   BRUNNER S, 1999, MACHT STUDIEREN KRAN, P77
   BUDDEBERGFISCHE.B, 2004, PSYCHOSOZIALE MED, P13
   BUDDEBERGFISCHE.B, 2008, INT ARCH OCCUP ENV
   Buddeberg-Fischer B, 2005, Z PSYCHOSOM MED PSYC, V51, P163
   Buddeberg-Fischer B, 2006, BMC HEALTH SERV RES, V6, DOI 10.1186/1472-6963-6-137
   Cohen M, 1999, Complement Ther Med, V7, P110, DOI 10.1016/S0965-2299(99)80089-2
   Dahlin Marie E, 2007, BMC Med Educ, V7, P6, DOI 10.1186/1472-6920-7-6
   Dyrbye LN, 2006, ACAD MED, V81, P354, DOI 10.1097/00001888-200604000-00009
   FIRTHCOZENS J, 1994, BRIT MED J, V309, P1524
   Firth-Cozens J, 2001, MED EDUC, V35, P6
   French Fiona, 2006, J Health Organ Manag, V20, P163, DOI 10.1108/14777260610661556
   Friedman M, 1974, TYPE A BEHAV YOUR HE
   Gjerberg E, 2003, SOC SCI MED, V57, P1327, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(02)00513-0
   Goehring C, 2005, SWISS MED WKLY, V135, P101
   Guthrie EA, 1995, MED EDUC, V29, P337
   HACKER W, 1998, BEANSPRUCHUNGSSCREEN
   Hem E, 2005, PSYCHOL MED, V35, P873, DOI 10.1017/S0033291704003344
   JOHNSON JV, 1995, J OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V37, P1151, DOI 10.1097/00043764-199509000-00018
   JURKAT HB, 2001, SCHWEIZERISCHE ARZTE, V82, P1739
   KIESCHKE U, LEARNING IN IN PRESS
   Kjeldstadli Kari, 2006, BMC Med Educ, V6, P48, DOI 10.1186/1472-6920-6-48
   LAZARUS RS, 1993, PSYCHOSOM MED, V55, P234
   Maslach C., 1986, MASLACH BURNOUT INVE
   MCCRANIE EW, 1988, BEHAV MED, V14, P30
   MCCUE JD, 1982, NEW ENGL J MED, V306, P458, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198202253060805
   Miller N M, 2000, South Med J, V93, P966
   Oginska-Bulik Nina, 2005, International Journal of Occupational Medicine and Environmental Health, V18, P233
   Park CL, 2003, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V22, P627, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.22.6.627
   PARKERSON GR, 1990, ACAD MED, V65, P586, DOI 10.1097/00001888-199009000-00009
   Parsons J, 2001, Aust Fam Physician, V30, P225
   RESCH M, 2003, SCHRIFTEN ARBEITSPSY, V61, P37
   Schaarschmidt U, 2001, CURR PSYCHOL RES REV, P145
   Schaarschmidt U, 2004, HALBTAGSJOBBER
   Schaarschmidt U, 2003, ARBEITSBEZOGENES VER
   Schaarschmidt U., 1996, ARBEITSBEZOGENES VER
   SCHUMACHER A, 2005, CREATING HLTH CULTUR, P2
   SCHWARZER R, 1996, PSYCHOL GESUNDHEITSV
   Sebo P, 2007, BMC PUBLIC HEALTH, V7, DOI 10.1186/1471-2458-7-5
   Shanafelt TD, 2002, ANN INTERN MED, V136, P358
   SIEVERDING M, 2002, GESCHLECHTS ROLLEN U
   Stewart SM, 1997, MED EDUC, V31, P163
   Tyssen R, 2007, MED EDUC, V41, P781, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2923.2007.02802.x
   Tyssen R, 2007, IND HEALTH, V45, P599, DOI 10.2486/indhealth.45.599
   Tyssen R, 2001, MED EDUC, V35, P110, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2923.2001.00770.x
   VAILLANT GE, 1972, NEW ENGL J MED, V287, P372, DOI 10.1056/NEJM197208242870802
   WOLF TM, 1994, MED EDUC, V28, P8
   WOLF TM, 1994, MED EDUC, V28, P55
NR 54
TC 20
AR 46
PY 2008
VL 8
DI 10.1186/1472-6920-8-46
GA V14LE
UT WOS:000207735100046
ER

PT J
AU Rosenblum, KL
   McDonough, S
   Muzik, M
   Miller, A
   Sameroff, A
AF Rosenblum, KL
   McDonough, S
   Muzik, M
   Miller, A
   Sameroff, A
TI Maternal representations of the infant: Associations with infant
   response to the Still Face
SO CHILD DEVELOPMENT
J9 CHILD DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Michigan, Ctr Human Growth & Dev, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
   Brown Univ, Providence, RI 02912 USA.
RP Rosenblum, KL, Univ Michigan, Ctr Human Growth & Dev, 300 N Ingalls Bldg,1031NW, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
ID MOTHERS REPRESENTATIONS; DEPRESSED MOTHERS; ADULT ATTACHMENT;
   SENSITIVITY; SITUATION; METAANALYSIS; STABILITY; MODELS; COMMUNICATION;
   TRANSMISSION
AB Mothers' representations of their infants may influence early development of emotional self-regulation. This study examined the associations between characteristics of mothers' (N = 100) narratives about their 7-month-old infants, maternal depression, and their infants' affect regulation during the Still Face procedure. Findings showed that (1) mothers' representations were linked with individual differences in their infants' behavior across the Still Face procedure, (2) the association between mothers' representations and their infants' behavior was mediated by parenting behavior, and (3) mothers' representations explained unique variance in their infants' affect regulation beyond the contribution of maternal depression. Although infants' displays of positive affect diminished while mothers held a still face, only infants of mothers in the balanced representation category returned to high levels of positive affect upon resuming interaction. These findings highlight the role of maternal representations in the process by which dyads repair temporary disruptions in interaction, as well as individual differences in infants' and mothers' responses to the Still Face.
CR Aber JL, 1999, DEV PSYCHOL, V35, P1038, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.35.4.1038
   Ainsworth MDS, 1978, PATTERNS ATTACHMENT
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BELSKY J, 1991, DEV PSYCHOL, V27, P421, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.27.3.421
   Benoit D, 1997, INF MENTAL HLTH J, V18, P107, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0355(199721)18:1<107::AID-IMHJ8>3.0.CO;2-N
   BENOIT D, 1994, CHILD DEV, V65, P1444, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1994.tb00828.x
   Benoit D, 1997, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V38, P307, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1997.tb01515.x
   Bowlby J., 1982, ATTACHMENT LOSS, V1
   BRAUNGART JM, 1991, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V14, P349, DOI 10.1016/0163-6383(91)90027-P
   Braungart-Rieker JM, 2001, CHILD DEV, V72, P252, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00277
   BRETHERTON I, 1990, INF MENTAL HLTH J, V11, P237, DOI 10.1002/1097-0355(199023)11:3<237::AID-IMHJ2280110306>3.0.CO;2-X
   Cohen J., 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Cohn J. F., 1991, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V3, P367, DOI DOI 10.1017/S0954579400007574
   CROWELL JA, 1988, CHILD DEV, V59, P1273, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1988.tb01496.x
   Dawson G, 1999, CHILD DEV, V70, P1058, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00078
   DeWolff MS, 1997, CHILD DEV, V68, P571, DOI 10.2307/1132107
   FIELD T, 1986, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V9, P473, DOI 10.1016/0163-6383(86)90019-6
   FIELD T, 1995, DEV PSYCHOL, V3, P358
   FIELD T, 1990, DEV PSYCHOL, V26, P7, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.26.1.7
   Field T, 1994, Monogr Soc Res Child Dev, V59, P208, DOI 10.2307/1166147
   FIELD T, 1995, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V18, P1, DOI 10.1016/0163-6383(95)90003-9
   FONAGY P, 1991, CHILD DEV, V62, P891, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1991.tb01578.x
   George C., 1985, UNPUB ADULT ATTACHME
   George C, 1996, INF MENTAL HLTH J, V17, P198, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0355(199623)17:3<198::AID-IMHJ2>3.0.CO;2-L
   Gergely G, 1996, INT J PSYCHOANAL, V77, P1181
   HAFT WL, 1989, INF MENTAL HLTH J, V10, P157, DOI 10.1002/1097-0355(198923)10:3<157::AID-IMHJ2280100304>3.0.CO;2-3
   Heim C, 2000, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V25, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4530(99)00035-9
   Kogan N, 1996, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V19, P359, DOI 10.1016/S0163-6383(96)90034-X
   MAIN M, 1985, MONOGR SOC RES CHILD, V50, P66, DOI 10.2307/3333827
   Malatesta C Z, 1989, Monogr Soc Res Child Dev, V54, P1
   MAYES LC, 1991, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V30, P22, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199101000-00004
   MAYES LC, 1990, CHILD DEV, V61, P754, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1990.tb02818.x
   McDonough S. C., 1994, PREVENTING MENTAL HL
   MILLER A, IN PRESS INFANCY
   MILLER A, 2000, THESIS U MICHIGAN AN
   Murray L., 1997, POSTPARTUM DEPRESSIO
   OHara MW, 1996, INT REV PSYCHIATR, V8, P37, DOI 10.3109/09540269609037816
   Pederson DR, 1998, DEV PSYCHOL, V34, P925, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.34.5.925
   Pianta RC, 1996, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V64, P273
   PICKENS J, 1993, DEV PSYCHOL, V29, P986, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.29.6.986
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Sameroff A. J., 2000, HDB INFANT MENTAL HL, P3
   Seifer R, 1995, MONOGR SOC RES CHILD, V60, P146, DOI 10.2307/1166176
   Slade A, 1999, DEV PSYCHOL, V35, P611, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.35.3.611
   Sroufe L. A., 1995, EMOTIONAL DEV ORG EM
   TODA S, 1993, DEV PSYCHOL, V29, P532, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.29.3.532
   Tronick E. Z., 1997, P54
   TRONICK EZ, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P112, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.44.2.112
   TRONICK EZ, 1989, CHILD DEV, V60, P85, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1989.tb02698.x
   Van IJzendoorn M. H., 1997, ATTACHMENT PSYCHOPAT, P135
   VAN IJZENDOORN MH, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P387, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.3.387
   Weinberg MK, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P905, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01772.x
   Zahn-Waxler C., 1990, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V2, P271, DOI 10.1017/S0954579400000778
   Zeanah CH, 1995, CHILD ADOL PSYCH CL, V4, P539
   Zeanah CH, 1994, DEV ISSUES PSYCHIAT, V1, P1
NR 55
TC 38
BP 999
EP 1015
PY 2002
PD JUL-AUG
VL 73
IS 4
DI 10.1111/1467-8624.00453
GA 577HB
UT WOS:000177054500001
ER

PT J
AU BLAI, B
AF BLAI, B
TI SIMPLICITY OR INDULGENT LIVING
SO PSYCHOLOGY
J9 PSYCHOLOGY
LA English
DT Editorial Material
AB More and more people today seek simpler lifestyles, expressing a common concern: the quality of their lives deteriorating. Following the indulgent lifestyles of the 1980s, the 1990s offer a viable alternative - downshifting the indulgent, runaway lifestyle patterns.
   In the quest for a simpler lifestyle, tolerance becomes a significant attitude. It is a quieter outlook which allows for freedom of viewpoints. Basically, simplicity is a state of mind. It is an attitude wherein the individual makes a deliberate effort. It seeks to organize a personal lifestyle in which material desires and the rat-race for money-making becomes far less important than the pursuit of happiness/contentment in our personal lives. In short - making sensible decisions is the key to a simpler, nonindulgent lifestyle.
CR FROMME A, 1982, 50 PLUS          MAR, P47
NR 1
TC 0
BP 51
EP 52
PY 1993
VL 30
IS 1
GA KX245
UT WOS:A1993KX24500009
ER

PT J
AU MacDonald, TH
AF MacDonald, Theodore H.
TI Re: Health, wealth and the pursuit of happiness, march 2007;127(2): 61-2
SO JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL SOCIETY FOR THE PROMOTION OF HEALTH
J9 J R SOC PROMO HEALTH
LA English
DT Letter
CR MACDONALD T, 2005, 3 WORLD HLTH HOSTAGE, P31
   Raphael D., 2002, SOCIAL JUSTICE IS GO
NR 2
TC 0
BP 102
EP 102
PY 2007
PD MAY
VL 127
IS 3
DI 10.1177/14664240071270030209
GA 176IU
UT WOS:000247079000003
ER

PT J
AU Lischetzke, T
   Eid, M
AF Lischetzke, T
   Eid, M
TI Why extraverts are happier than introverts: The role of mood regulation
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY
J9 J PERS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Geneva, Fac Psychol & Educ Sci, CH-1211 Geneva 4, Switzerland.
RP Lischetzke, T, Univ Geneva, Fac Psychol & Educ Sci, 40 Bd Pont Arve, CH-1211 Geneva 4, Switzerland.
EM tanja.lischetzke@pse.unige.ch
ID EMOTION REGULATION; REGULATION EXPECTANCIES; INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES;
   REGULATION STRATEGIES; SELF-REGULATION; UNITED-STATES; PERSONALITY;
   TRAITS; MODEL; VALIDITY
AB Three studies tested the hypotheses that extraverts demonstrate better mood maintenance abilities than introverts and that these mood regulation abilities can account for the higher habitual happiness of extraverts. Using self- and peer-rated trait measures, Study 1 provided multimethod evidence that mood maintenance, but not mood repair, accounted for the link between extraversion and pleasant-unpleasant trait mood. Study 2 replicated this finding in a different sample of self-reports. Using a within-subjects design, Study 3 demonstrated that when confronted with an affectively ambivalent situation, extraverts maintained a more positive affect balance than introverts. Habitual mood maintenance mediated the effect of extraversion on pleasant-unpleasant affect change. Taken together, the findings support a self-regulation explanation of the extraversion-pleasant affect link.
CR Ashton MC, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P356, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.2.356
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Borkenau P., 1993, NEO 5 FAKTOREN INVEN
   Bryant F. B., 2003, J MENTAL HLTH, V12, P175, DOI DOI 10.1080/0963823031000103489
   BRYANT FB, 1989, J PERS, V57, P773, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1989.tb00494.x
   Carver CS, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P741, DOI 10.1177/0146167200268008
   CATANZARO SJ, 1990, J PERS ASSESS, V54, P546, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5403&4_11
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   Davies M, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P989, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.4.989
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   DERRYBERRY D, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P1128, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.66.6.1128
   DIENER E, 1992, J RES PERS, V26, P205, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(92)90039-7
   Diener E, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P181, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00354.x
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Eid M, 2003, PSYCHOL METHODS, V8, P38, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.8.1.38
   Eid M, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P662, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.4.662
   Eid M, 1999, EUR J PERSONALITY, V13, P283, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0984(199907/08)13:4<283::AID-PER341>3.0.CO;2-0
   Eid M, 2003, J PERS, V71, P319, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.7103003
   EMMONS RA, 1985, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V11, P89, DOI 10.1177/0146167285111008
   Fleeson W, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P1409, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.6.1409
   Fredrickson BL, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P365, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.365
   Funder D. C., 1997, HDB PERSONALITY PSYC, P617, DOI 10.1016/B978-012134645-4/50025-1
   Gable SL, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P1135, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.6.1135
   Gray J. A., 1994, NATURE EMOTION FUNDA, P329
   GRAY JA, 1970, BEHAV RES THER, V8, P249, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(70)90069-0
   GROSS J J, 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P271, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.271
   GROSS JJ, 2002, WISDOM FEELINGS PSYC, P297
   Gross JJ, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P170, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.1.170
   Gross JJ, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P348, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.2.348
   Gross JJ, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P279, DOI 10.1177/0146167298243005
   Hemenover SH, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P121, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.1.121
   Josephson BR, 1996, COGNITION EMOTION, V10, P437, DOI 10.1080/026999396380222
   KIRSCH I, 1990, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V37, P306, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.37.3.306
   Kokkonen M, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V27, P913, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00040-9
   Kokkonen M, 2001, EUR J PERSONALITY, V15, P83, DOI 10.1002/per.397.abs
   LANGSTON CA, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1112, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.67.6.1112
   Larsen JT, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P684, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.4.684
   Larsen R. J., 2004, HDB SELF REGULATION, P40
   Larsen RJ, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P129, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1103_01
   LARSEN RJ, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P132, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.1.132
   Lischetzke T, 2003, EMOTION, V3, P361, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.3.4.361
   Lucas RE, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P473, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.3.473
   Lucas RE, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P1039, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.6.1039
   Lucas RE, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P343, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.2.343
   MARSHALL GN, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P1067, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.6.1067
   MAYER JD, 1994, J RES PERS, V28, P351, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1994.1025
   MEARNS J, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P327, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.2.327
   MORRIS WN, 1987, MOTIV EMOTION, V11, P215, DOI 10.1007/BF01001412
   Muthen LK, 2004, MPLUS USERS GUIDE
   Ostendorf F., 1990, SPRACHE PERSONLICHKE
   Parkinson B., 1996, CHANGING MOODS PSYCH
   Parkinson B, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P277
   Parrot W. G., 1993, HDB MENTAL CONTROL, P278
   PAVOT W, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P1299, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90157-M
   Rusting CL, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P165, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.124.2.165
   Rusting CL, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P200, DOI 10.1177/0146167298242008
   RUSTING CL, 1995, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V18, P321, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(94)00157-N
   Salovey P., 1995, EMOTION DISCLOSURE H, P125, DOI DOI 10.1037/10182-006
   Schimmack U, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P655, DOI 10.1177/0146167200268002
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Showers CJ, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P578, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.3.578
   Steyer R., 1997, MEHRDIMENSIONALE BEF
   THAYER RE, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P910, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.67.5.910
   Totterdell P, 1999, J Occup Health Psychol, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.4.3.219
   Trierweiler LI, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P1023, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.1023
   WATSON D, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P927, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.60.6.927
   WATSON D, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P1011, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.6.1011
   Watson D., 1997, HDB PERSONALITY PSYC, P767, DOI 10.1016/B978-012134645-4/50030-5
   WATSON D, 1992, J PERS, V60, P441, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1992.tb00980.x
   Watson D, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P546, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.3.546
   Wood JV, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P566, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.3.566
   Zelenski JM, 1999, J PERS, V67, P761, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00072
NR 72
TC 17
BP 1127
EP 1161
PY 2006
PD AUG
VL 74
IS 4
DI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2006.00405.x
GA 054CP
UT WOS:000238354100007
ER

PT J
AU Vilela, BB
   Gonzalez, JAV
   Ferrin, PF
AF Bande Vilela, Belen
   Varela Gonzalez, Jose Antonio
   Fernandez Ferrin, Pilar
TI Salespersons' Self-Monitoring: Direct, Indirect, and Moderating Effects
   on Salespersons' Organizational Citizenship Behavior
SO PSYCHOLOGY & MARKETING
J9 PSYCHOL MARKET
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Bande Vilela, Belen; Varela Gonzalez, Jose Antonio] Univ Santiago de Compostela, Fac Adm & Direcc Empresas, Dept Org Empresas & Comercializac, Lugo 27002, Spain.
   [Fernandez Ferrin, Pilar] Univ Basque Country, E-48080 Bilbao, Spain.
RP Vilela, BB, Univ Santiago de Compostela, Fac Adm & Direcc Empresas, Dept Org Empresas & Comercializac, Avda Alfonso X el Sabio,S-N, Lugo 27002, Spain.
EM belen.bande@usc.es
ID JOB-SATISFACTION; PERSON-ORGANIZATION; IMPRESSION-MANAGEMENT; LIFE
   SATISFACTION; IN-ROLE; PERFORMANCE; IMPACT; FIT; CONSEQUENCES;
   ANTECEDENTS
AB Research into self-monitoring (SM) confirms that people differ when it comes to how much they observe, regulate, and control themselves in certain social settings and interpersonal relationships. Research also shows that high self-monitors, as opposed to low self-monitors, perform better in boundary-spanning positions that require good communication skills. Therefore, it is a matter of interest to analyze the effects of SM on salespeople's behavior, and on organizational citizenship behavior (OCB) in particular. It has been proven that this behavior affects the performance of organizations and influences supervisors' evaluations of subordinates. Although a number of studies examine the antecedents of OCB, certain relationships have yet to be looked at. This study proposes and tests a model stating that salespersons' OCB is determined by salespersons' SM, with this relationship being mediated by salespersons' person-organization (PO) fit and job satisfaction. This study also analyzes the moderating effect of salespersons' SM on PO fit to job satisfaction relationships, as well as on job satisfaction to OCB relationships. Data collected from 122 supervisor-salesperson dyads in 35 companies across 9 different sectors confirm the proposed model. In fact, the results show that SM, both directly and indirectly, has a positive effect on OCB due to the way in which it influences salespersons' PO fit and job satisfaction. The results also confirm the moderating role of SM in the relationships between job satisfaction and OCB, and between PO fit and job satisfaction. Certain implications of this study, as well as directions for future research, are also addressed. (C) 2009 Wiley Periodicals, Inc.
CR Ahmed P. K., 2003, EUR J MARKETING, V37, P1177, DOI 10.1108/03090560310498813
   Allen T, 2000, HUMAN RESOURCE MANAG, V10, P97, DOI DOI 10.1016/S1053-4822(99)00041-8
   ANDERSON LR, 1993, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V14, P345, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp1403_7
   AVLONITIS G, 2006, J PERSONAL SELLING S, V26, P67
   BAGOZZI RP, 1978, J MARKETING RES, V15, P517, DOI 10.2307/3150622
   Barrick MR, 2005, PERS PSYCHOL, V58, P745, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2005.00716.x
   BATEMAN TS, 1983, ACAD MANAGE J, V26, P587, DOI 10.2307/255908
   BEHRMAN DN, 1984, J MARKETING, V48, P9, DOI 10.2307/1251506
   Bettencourt LA, 1997, J RETAILING, V73, P39, DOI 10.1016/S0022-4359(97)90014-2
   Blakely GL, 2003, J BUS PSYCHOL, V18, P131, DOI 10.1023/A:1027388729390
   Bolino MC, 2006, J ORGAN BEHAV, V27, P281, DOI 10.1002/job.379
   Bolino MC, 1999, ACAD MANAGE REV, V24, P82, DOI 10.2307/259038
   BRIGGS SR, 1986, J PERS, V54, P106, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1986.tb00391.x
   Brislin R. W., 1986, FIELD METHODS CROSS, P137
   BROWN SP, 1994, J MARKETING, V58, P70, DOI 10.2307/1252270
   BROWN SP, 1993, J MARKETING RES, V30, P63, DOI 10.2307/3172514
   CALDWELL DF, 1982, J APPL PSYCHOL, V67, P124, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.67.1.124
   Caligiuri PM, 2000, GROUP ORGAN MANAGE, V25, P154, DOI 10.1177/1059601100252004
   CHATMAN JA, 1991, ADMIN SCI QUART, V36, P459, DOI 10.2307/2393204
   Christen M, 2006, J MARKETING, V70, P137, DOI 10.1509/jmkg.2006.70.1.137
   CHURCHILL GA, 1985, J MARKETING RES, V22, P103, DOI 10.2307/3151357
   CHURCHIL.GA, 1974, J MARKETING RES, V11, P254, DOI 10.2307/3151140
   Day D. V., 2003, PERSONALITY WORK REC, P205
   Day DV, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P390, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.2.390
   FINE LM, 1992, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V1, P285, DOI 10.1016/S1057-7408(08)80040-X
   Floyd FJ, 1995, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V7, P286, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.7.3.286
   Gangestad SW, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P530, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.126.4.530
   GILLESPIE MA, 2003, 18 ANN C SOC IND ORG
   Goolsby J. R., 1992, J PERSONAL SELLING S, V12, P51
   HOWELLS G, 1993, J SOCIAL BEHAV PERSO, V18, P59
   Hui C, 2000, J APPL PSYCHOL, V85, P822, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.85.5.822
   ICKES W, 1986, SOC COGNITION, V4, P58, DOI 10.1521/soco.1986.4.1.58
   JAWORSKI BJ, 1991, J MARKETING RES, V28, P190, DOI 10.2307/3172807
   Jelinek R, 2006, IND MARKET MANAG, V35, P457, DOI 10.1016/j.indmarman.2005.04.003
   JENKINS JM, 1993, J ORGAN BEHAV, V14, P83, DOI 10.1002/job.4030140108
   Judge TA, 1997, PERS PSYCHOL, V50, P359, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1997.tb00912.x
   Kelley SW, 1997, J RETAILING, V73, P407, DOI 10.1016/S0022-4359(97)90025-7
   KILDUFF M, 1994, ACAD MANAGE J, V37, P1047, DOI 10.2307/256612
   KONOVSKY MA, 1994, ACAD MANAGE J, V37, P656, DOI 10.2307/256704
   Kristof AL, 1996, PERS PSYCHOL, V49, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1996.tb01790.x
   Kristof-Brown AL, 2005, PERS PSYCHOL, V58, P281, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2005.00672.x
   LARKIN JE, 1987, PERSONALITY SOCIAL P, V23, P64
   LENNOX RD, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P1349, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.6.1349
   Leone C, 2006, J PERS, V74, P633, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2006.00387.x
   Leone C, 2006, J PERS, V74, P739, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2006.00391.x
   LePine JA, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P52, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.1.52
   Lewin K., 1935, DYNAMIC THEORY PERSO
   LORD RG, 2001, LEADERSHIP QUART, V12, P1
   Lovelace K, 1996, J MANAGE, V22, P703, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(96)90019-7
   MacKenzie SB, 1998, J MARKETING, V62, P87, DOI 10.2307/1251745
   MACKENZIE SB, 1993, J MARKETING, V57, P70, DOI 10.2307/1252058
   MILLER ML, 1991, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V12, P955, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(91)90185-E
   Naude P., 2003, EUR J MARKETING, V37, P1205, DOI 10.1108/0390560310486951
   SMITH CA, 1983, J APPL PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.68.4.653
   Netemeyer RG, 1997, J MARKETING, V61, P85, DOI 10.2307/1251791
   NIEHOFF BP, 1993, ACAD MANAGE J, V36, P527, DOI 10.2307/256591
   O'Cass A, 2000, PSYCHOL MARKET, V17, P397, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6793(200005)17:5<397::AID-MAR3>3.0.CO;2-D
   OLIVER RL, 1994, J MARKETING, V58, P53, DOI 10.2307/1251916
   OREILLY CA, 1991, ACAD MANAGE J, V34, P487
   Organ D. W., 1988, ORG CITIZENSHIP BEHA
   ORGAN DW, 1990, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V12, P43
   Piercy NF, 2006, J ACAD MARKET SCI, V34, P244, DOI 10.1177/0092070305280532
   Podsakoff PM, 2000, J MANAGE, V26, P513, DOI 10.1177/014920630002600307
   Podsakoff P.M., 1990, LEADERSHIP QUART, V1, P107, DOI DOI 10.1016/1048-9843(90)90009-7
   PODSAKOFF PM, 1994, J MARKETING RES, V31, P351
   Ricks J., 2000, MARK MANAG, V10, P54
   Rioux SM, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P1306, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.86.6.1306
   ROBINSON SL, 1995, J ORGAN BEHAV, V16, P289, DOI 10.1002/job.4030160309
   Rode JC, 2004, HUM RELAT, V57, P1205, DOI 10.1177/0018726704047143
   Organ DW, 1995, PERS PSYCHOL, V48, P775, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1995.tb01781.x
   SCHNAKE M, 1991, HUM RELAT, V44, P735, DOI 10.1177/001872679104400706
   Snyder M., 1987, PUBLIC APPEARANCES P
   SNYDER M, 1976, J PERS, V44, P510
   SNYDER M, 1974, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P526, DOI 10.1037/h0037039
   Turnley WH, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P351, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.2.351
   Valentine S, 2002, J BUS ETHICS, V41, P349, DOI 10.1023/A:1021203017316
   VANDYNE L, 1994, ACAD MANAGE J, V37, P765
NR 77
TC 3
BP 71
EP 89
PY 2010
PD JAN
VL 27
IS 1
DI 10.1002/mar.20320
GA 537ED
UT WOS:000273094900005
ER

PT J
AU Singh, L
   Morgan, JL
   White, KS
AF Singh, L
   Morgan, JL
   White, KS
TI Preference and processing: The role of speech affect in early spoken
   word recognition
SO JOURNAL OF MEMORY AND LANGUAGE
J9 J MEM LANG
LA English
DT Article
C1 Boston Univ, Dept Commun Disorders, Boston, MA 02215 USA.
   Brown Univ, Providence, RI 02912 USA.
RP Singh, L, Boston Univ, Dept Commun Disorders, Boston, MA 02215 USA.
EM leher@bu.edu
DE infants; spoken word recognition; vocal affect; preference
ID INFANT-DIRECTED SPEECH; EMOTIONAL PROSODY; LEARNING INFANTS; NATIVE
   LANGUAGE; SOUND PATTERNS; VOCAL EMOTION; YOUNG INFANTS; FLUENT SPEECH;
   MEMORY; PERCEPTION
AB Infants prefer to listen to happy speech. To assess influences of speech affect on early lexical processing, 7.5- and 10.5-month-old infants were familiarized with one word spoken with happy affect and another with neutral affect and then tested on recognition of these words in fluent passages. Infants heard all passages either with happy affect or with neutral affect. Contrary to initial expectations that positive affect would facilitate word recognition, younger infants recognized familiarized words only when affect matched across familiarization and testing. Older infants displayed a more mature pattern of word recognition, recognizing words across variations in affect regardless of the direction of change when the task was somewhat simplified. However, younger infants continued to be limited by affective matching in the simplified task. Early processing advantages thus do not necessarily follow listening preferences. Rather, infants' early lexical representations appear to be dominated by covarying properties of experienced exemplars, whether or not these are ultimately relevant for lexical distinctions. (C) 2004 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR ASLIN RN, 2002, PROGR REPORT METHODS
   Banse R, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P614, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.3.614
   BERNSTEINRATNER N, 1996, SIGNAL SYNTAX, P135
   Best C. T., 1995, ADV INFANCY RES, P217
   BLOOM L, 1990, PSYCHOL BIOL APPROAC, P215
   BORTFELD H, 1999, P 23 ANN BOST U C LA
   Bradlow AR, 1999, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V61, P206, DOI 10.3758/BF03206883
   Buchanan TW, 2000, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V9, P227, DOI 10.1016/S0926-6410(99)00060-9
   JUSCZYK PW, 1994, J MEM LANG, V33, P630, DOI 10.1006/jmla.1994.1030
   CHURCH BA, 1994, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V20, P521, DOI 10.1037//0278-7393.20.3.521
   COOPER RP, 1990, CHILD DEV, V61, P1584, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1990.tb02885.x
   Cooper RP, 1997, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V20, P477, DOI 10.1016/S0163-6383(97)90037-0
   Darwin C., 1872, EXPRESSION EMOTIONS
   DECASPER AJ, 1980, SCIENCE, V208, P1174, DOI 10.1126/science.7375928
   DECASPER AJ, 1986, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V9, P133, DOI 10.1016/0163-6383(86)90025-1
   Dietrich DE, 2000, PSYCHIAT RES, V96, P15, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(00)00187-6
   Dietrich DE, 2001, NEUROPSYCHOBIOLOGY, V43, P96, DOI 10.1159/000054874
   FERGUSON CA, 1964, AM ANTHROPOL, V66, P103, DOI 10.1525/aa.1964.66.suppl_3.02a00060
   FERNALD A, 1993, CHILD DEV, V64, P657, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1993.tb02934.x
   FERNALD A, 1985, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V8, P181, DOI 10.1016/S0163-6383(85)80005-9
   Fernald A, 1998, PSYCHOL SCI, V9, P228, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00044
   Fifer W. P., 1988, BEHAVIOR FETUS, P175
   Fisher C, 2001, J MEM LANG, V45, P665, DOI 10.1006/jmla.2001.2794
   FRIEDERICI AD, 1993, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V54, P287, DOI 10.3758/BF03205263
   Goldinger SD, 1998, PSYCHOL REV, V105, P251, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.105.2.251
   Goldinger SD, 1996, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V22, P1166, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.22.5.1166
   Gomez RL, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P431, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00476
   HAVILAND JM, 1987, DEV PSYCHOL, V23, P97, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.23.1.97
   HIRSHPASEK K, 1987, COGNITION, V26, P269, DOI 10.1016/S0010-0277(87)80002-1
   Hohle B, 2003, DEVELOPMENTAL SCI, V6, P122, DOI 10.1111/1467-7687.00261
   HOUSTON DM, 2000, THESIS J HOPKINS U, V60, P5802
   Houston DM, 2000, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V26, P1570, DOI 10.1037//0096-1523.26.5.1570
   HUNT JM, 1970, J GENET PSYCHOL, V117, P99
   HUNTER MA, 1988, ADV INFANCY RES, V5, P64
   HUNTER MA, 1983, DEV PSYCHOL, V19, P338, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.19.3.338
   Jusczyk P. W., 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P315
   Jusczyk P. W., 1997, DISCOVERY SPOKEN LAN
   Jusczyk PW, 1999, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V39, P159, DOI 10.1006/cogp.1999.0716
   JUSCZYK PW, 1993, CHILD DEV, V64, P675, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1993.tb02935.x
   JUSCZYK PW, 1995, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V29, P1, DOI 10.1006/cogp.1995.1010
   JUSCZYK PW, 1993, J MEM LANG, V32, P402, DOI 10.1006/jmla.1993.1022
   Kemler Nelson D G, 1989, J Child Lang, V16, P55
   Kitamura C., 1998, ADV INFANCY RES, V12, P221
   Knosche TR, 2002, NEUROIMAGE, V17, P1493, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2002.1262
   LEWIS MM, 1936, INFANT SPEECH
   Luce PA, 1998, MEM COGNITION, V26, P708, DOI 10.3758/BF03211391
   MANDELEMER DR, 1997, DISS ABSTR INT, V57, P5947
   MARATOS E, 2000, ANN M COGN NEUR SOC
   Maratos EJ, 2001, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V39, P910, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(01)00025-2
   Marcus GF, 1999, SCIENCE, V283, P77, DOI 10.1126/science.283.5398.77
   Mareschal D, 2000, DEV PSYCHOL, V36, P635, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.36.5.635
   Mastropieri D, 1999, DEV PSYCHOBIOL, V35, P204, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-2302(199911)35:3<204::AID-DEV5>3.0.CO;2-V
   Mattys SL, 2001, COGNITION, V78, P91, DOI 10.1016/S0010-0277(00)00109-8
   MEHLER J, 1988, COGNITION, V29, P143, DOI 10.1016/0010-0277(88)90035-2
   Mitchell RLC, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V41, P1410, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(03)00017-4
   MORGAN JL, 1995, CHILD DEV, V66, P911, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1995.tb00913.x
   MURRAY IR, 1993, J ACOUST SOC AM, V93, P1097, DOI 10.1121/1.405558
   NELSON DGK, 1995, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V18, P111
   NIEDENTHAL PM, 1997, COGNITION EMOTION, V11, P594
   NYGAARD LC, 1995, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V57, P989, DOI 10.3758/BF03205458
   PALMERI TJ, 1993, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V19, P309, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.19.2.309
   PAPOUSEK M, 1990, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V13, P539, DOI 10.1016/0163-6383(90)90022-Z
   ROSE SA, 1982, DEV PSYCHOL, V18, P704, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.18.5.704
   Saffran JR, 1996, SCIENCE, V274, P1926, DOI 10.1126/science.274.5294.1926
   Schellenberg EG, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P272, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00373.x
   SCHERER K, 1986, PSYCHOL BULL, V9, P143
   SINGH L, 2002, P 26 ANN BOST U C LA
   Singh L, 2002, INFANCY, V3, P365, DOI 10.1207/S15327078IN0303_5
   Trainor LJ, 2000, PSYCHOL SCI, V11, P188, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00240
   Wagner S. H., 1986, ADV INFANCY RES, V4, P195
   WERKER JF, 1989, CAN J PSYCHOL, V43, P230, DOI 10.1037/h0084224
   WERKER JF, 1984, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V7, P49, DOI 10.1016/S0163-6383(84)80022-3
   WETHERFO.MJ, 1973, CHILD DEV, V44, P416, DOI 10.2307/1127994
   WILLIAMS CE, 1972, J ACOUST SOC AM, V52, P233
NR 74
TC 53
BP 173
EP 189
PY 2004
PD AUG
VL 51
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.jml.2004.04.004
GA 841IP
UT WOS:000222923800002
ER

PT J
AU ZEYL, D
AF ZEYL, D
TI SOCRATIC VIRTUE AND HAPPINESS
SO ARCHIV FUR GESCHICHTE DER PHILOSOPHIE
J9 ARCH GESCH PHILOS
LA English
DT Article
RP ZEYL, D, COLL WILLIAM & MARY,WILLIAMSBURG,VA 23185, USA.
CR Adkins A. W. H., 1960, MERIT RESPONSIBILITY
   Aristotle, NICOMACHEAN ETHICS
   DEVEREAUX DT, 1977, J HIST PHILOS, V38, P129
   IRWIN T, 1978, TLS             0804
   Irwin Terence, 1977, PLATOS MORAL THEORY
   IRWIN TH, 1980, PLATO GORGIAS
   KRAUT R, 1979, PHILOS REV, V88, P167, DOI 10.2307/2184505
   PENNER T, 1973, PHILOS REV, V82, P35, DOI 10.2307/2184238
   Plato, REPUBLIC
   Plato, GORGIAS
   Plato, PROTAGORAS
   PLATO, EUTHYDEMUS
   PLATO, CHARMIDES
   PLATO, CRITO
   Plato, LYSIS
   Plato, MENO
   Plato, APOLOGY
   SANTAS G, 1971, PHILOS SOCRATES, P177
   Santas G. X., 1979, SOCRATES PHILOS PLAT
   Taylor C. C. W., 1976, PLATO PROTAGORAS
   VLASTOS G, PLATONIC STUDIES
   VLASTOS G, UNPUB SOCRATES PERPL
   ZEYL DJ, 1980, PHRONESIS, V25, P250, DOI 10.1163/156852880X00151
NR 23
TC 6
BP 225
EP 238
PY 1982
VL 64
IS 3
DI 10.1515/agph.1982.64.3.225
GA PY948
UT WOS:A1982PY94800001
ER

PT J
AU Boone, LM
AF Boone, Lucille M.
TI Perfectly yourself: 9 lessons for enduring happiness.
SO LIBRARY JOURNAL
J9 LIBR J
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 San Jose Publ Lib, San Jose, CA USA.
RP Boone, LM, San Jose Publ Lib, San Jose, CA USA.
CR KELLY M, 2006, PERFECTLY YOURSELF 9
NR 1
TC 0
BP 95
EP 95
PY 2006
PD OCT 1
VL 131
IS 16
GA 091RW
UT WOS:000241047000196
ER

PT J
AU Rosen, HN
AF Rosen, HN
TI How a chemical engineer found utility and happiness in Forest Products
   and Wood Science Research - Comments accompanying receipt of the 2005
   SWST Distinguished Service Award
SO WOOD AND FIBER SCIENCE
J9 WOOD FIBER SCI
LA English
DT Editorial Material
C1 US Forest Serv, USDA, Washington, DC 20250 USA.
RP Rosen, HN, US Forest Serv, USDA, Washington, DC 20250 USA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 713
EP 714
PY 2005
PD OCT
VL 37
IS 4
GA 980WS
UT WOS:000233049500018
ER

PT J
AU Iidaka, T
   Nogawa, J
   Kansaku, K
   Sadato, N
AF Iidaka, Tetsuya
   Nogawa, Junpei
   Kansaku, Kenji
   Sadato, Norihiro
TI Neural Correlates Involved in Processing Happy Affect on Same Race Faces
SO JOURNAL OF PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY
J9 J PSYCHOPHYSIOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Iidaka, Tetsuya] Nagoya Univ, Grad Sch Med, Dept Psychiat, Showa Ku, Aichi 4668550, Japan.
   [Nogawa, Junpei] Nagoya Univ, Dept Psychol, Aichi 4668550, Japan.
   [Kansaku, Kenji] Natl Inst Physiol Sci, Dept Cerebral Res, Okazaki, Aichi 444, Japan.
RP Iidaka, T, Nagoya Univ, Grad Sch Med, Dept Psychiat, Showa Ku, 65 Tsurumai, Aichi 4668550, Japan.
EM iidaka@med.nagoya-u.ac.jp
DE cingulate cortex; amygdala; activation: parametric modulation: fMRI
ID FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; HUMAN AMYGDALA; RECOGNITION; ACTIVATION;
   COMMUNICATION; INDIVIDUALS; RESPONSES; STIMULI; EMOTION; SYSTEMS
AB Neuroimaging studies have shown that the face-related regions of the brain, including the amygdala and the fusiform gyrus, are activated when subjects viewed the faces of their own race as compared to those of other races. These regions have been regarded as the neural correlates of "in-group advantage," a phenomenon showing superior performance for the same-race face than for other-race faces in behavioral experiments. However, in these neuroimaging studies, faces of notably different races have been used for comparisons, and thus far, no study has investigated brain activity associated with positive expression. In the present functional magnetic resonance imaging study involving the Japanese participants, we investigated brain activation in response to viewing happy and neutral faces of Japanese, non-Japanese Asian, and Caucasian races. Analysis of covariance using the mean happiness rating as a covariate revealed that as compared to viewing of neutral faces, viewing of happy faces by the Japanese subjects resulted in greater activation of the posterior cingulate cortex under the same-race condition than under other-race conditions. In addition, parametric modulation analysis showed that clusters in a part of the posterior cingulate cortex and in the superior temporal gyrus were associated with subjective judgment of the facial features that resembled those of the Japanese race. The left amygdala activity differed between the races; however, it is more likely that this difference was related to the differences in the subjective rating of facial happiness than to the recognition of the race per se. Therefore, we considered that the posterior cingulate cortex is the neural correlate that is specifically involved when Japanese subjects judge the happy expression on the same-race face. These results may indicate that in the Japanese participants a sense of familiarity played a role in the neural processing of a positive expression on the same-race face.
CR Adolphs R, 1999, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V37, P1111, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(99)00039-1
   Brett M, 2002, 8 INT C FUNCT MAPP H
   Cunningham WA, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P806, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.00760.x
   Elfenbein HA, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P203, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.2.203
   Fitzgerald DA, 2006, NEUROIMAGE, V30, P1441, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2005.11.003
   Gobbini MI, 2007, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V45, P32, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2006.04.015
   Gobbini MI, 2004, NEUROIMAGE, V22, P1628, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2004.03.049
   Golby AJ, 2001, NAT NEUROSCI, V4, P845, DOI 10.1038/90565
   Gorno-Tempini M L, 1998, Brain, V121 (Pt 11), P2103
   Grimshaw GM, 2004, BRAIN COGNITION, V54, P248, DOI 10.1016/j.bandc.2004.02.029
   Hart AJ, 2000, NEUROREPORT, V11, P2351, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200008030-00004
   Haxby JV, 2002, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V51, P59, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(01)01330-0
   Hennenlotter A, 2005, NEUROIMAGE, V26, P581, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2005.01.057
   Horstmann G, 2006, EMOTION, V6, P193, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.6.2.193
   HUGDAHL K, 1993, CORTEX, V29, P325
   Kim JS, 2006, NEUROSCI LETT, V397, P279, DOI 10.1016/j.neulet.2005.12.061
   Leibenluft E, 2004, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V56, P225, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2004.05.017
   Leppanen JM, 2004, PSYCHOL RES-PSYCH FO, V69, P22, DOI 10.1007/s00426-003-0157-2
   Lieberman MD, 2005, NAT NEUROSCI, V8, P720, DOI 10.1038/nn1465
   Moriguchi Y, 2005, NEUROREPORT, V16, P133, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200502080-00012
   Phelps EA, 2000, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V12, P729, DOI 10.1162/089892900562552
   Puce A, 1998, J NEUROSCI, V18, P2188
   Shah NJ, 2001, BRAIN, V124, P804, DOI 10.1093/brain/124.4.804
   Shimamura AP, 2006, PSYCHON B REV, V13, P217, DOI 10.3758/BF03193833
   Wagner AD, 2005, TRENDS COGN SCI, V9, P445, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2005.07.001
   Williams MA, 2005, NEUROIMAGE, V24, P417, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2004.08.017
   Zald DH, 2003, BRAIN RES REV, V41, P88, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0173(02)00248-5
NR 27
TC 2
BP 91
EP 99
PY 2008
VL 22
IS 2
DI 10.1027/0269-8803.22.2.91
GA 468TA
UT WOS:000267843200004
ER

PT J
AU SOBRAL, DT
AF SOBRAL, DT
TI THE PROBLEM-BASED LEARNING APPROACH AS AN ENHANCEMENT FACTOR OF PERSONAL
   MEANINGFULNESS OF LEARNING
SO HIGHER EDUCATION
J9 HIGH EDUC
LA English
DT Article
RP SOBRAL, DT, UNIV BRASILIA,DEPT MED,CP 15-3031,BR-70910900 BRASILIA,DF,BRAZIL.
ID STUDENTS
AB Does the problem-based learning (PBL) approach contribute to personally meaningful learning? This study used a double-cohort design to explore the question by focusing a PBL single-course, which was compared to a conventional one. Consecutive sampling of medical students was obtained for both groups. Student outcomes measured were Course Valuing Inventory (CVI), affect, and preceptorship appeal responses. Paired t tests showed significant increases in CVI scores from start to end of term in the PBL group only. Significant trends were observed in the relationships between experiencing the PBL approach and CVI score level, positive affect mode, and strength of preceptorship appeal. Stratified analysis did not detect confounding effects on the outcome measures from background course experience, learners' characteristics, or time trend. The findings suggest that the PBL approach can improve the quality of the learning environment in both cognitive and emotional ways for most students.
CR ALBANESE MA, 1993, ACAD MED, V68, P52, DOI 10.1097/00001888-199301000-00012
   ANDREW FM, 1981, GUIDE SELECTING STAT
   BARROWS HS, 1986, MED EDUC, V20, P481
   Boud D, 1991, CHALLENGE PROBLEM BA, P13
   COHEN J, 1977, STATISTICAL POWER AN
   COLES CR, 1985, MED EDUC, V19, P308
   GIBBS G, 1992, IMPROVING QUALITY LE
   Harden R M, 1984, Med Educ, V18, P284
   Hulley SB, 1988, DESIGNING CLIN RES
   KIRKWOOD BR, 1988, ESSENTIALS MED STATI
   KOLB DA, 1976, EXPT LEARNING
   LAWLESS CJ, 1982, HIGH EDUC, V11, P669, DOI 10.1007/BF00139783
   Moore-West M, 1989, TEACH LEARN MED, V1, P151
   NEHARI M, 1978, HIGH EDUC, V7, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00129786
   NEWBLE DI, 1986, MED EDUC, V20, P267
   NORMAN GR, 1992, ACAD MED, V67, P557, DOI 10.1097/00001888-199209000-00002
   SCHMIDT HG, 1993, MED EDUC, V27, P422
   SOBRAL DT, 1993, PSICOLOGIA TEORIA PE, V9, P557
   SOBRAL DT, 1992, HIGH EDUC, V23, P321, DOI 10.1007/BF00145020
   SOBRAL DT, 1992, PSICOLOGIA TEORIA PE, V8, P293
   SOBRAL DT, 1994, MED EDUC, V28, P284
   Walton H.J., 1989, MED EDUC, V23, P539
NR 22
TC 9
BP 93
EP 101
PY 1995
PD JAN
VL 29
IS 1
DI 10.1007/BF01384243
GA QV762
UT WOS:A1995QV76200006
ER

PT J
AU GERRARD, CK
   REZNIKOFF, M
   RIKLAN, M
AF GERRARD, CK
   REZNIKOFF, M
   RIKLAN, M
TI LEVEL OF ASPIRATION, LIFE SATISFACTION, AND LOCUS OF CONTROL IN OLDER
   ADULTS
SO EXPERIMENTAL AGING RESEARCH
J9 EXP AGING RES
LA English
DT Note
C1 FORDHAM UNIV,BRONX,NY 10458.
CR AX AF, 1946, J PERS, V15, P166, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1946.tb01059.x
   BILLS RE, 1953, J CONSULTING PSYCHOL, V17, P206
   COHEN LD, 1954, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V49, P84, DOI 10.1037/h0054666
   DOPPELT JE, 1956, J CONSULT PSYCHOL, V20, P63, DOI 10.1037/h0044293
   DUCETTE J, 1972, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V39, P253, DOI 10.1037/h0033386
   Frank JD, 1935, AM J PSYCHOL, V47, P119, DOI 10.2307/1416711
   JOE VC, 1971, PSYCHOL REP, V28, P619
   KAHN RL, 1960, AM J PSYCHIAT, V117, P326
   Klugman SF, 1948, J GEN PSYCHOL, V38, P101
   KRUGMAN AD, 1959, J GERONTOL, V14, P222
   Lawton M., 1972, RES PLANNING ACTION
   LAWTON MP, 1971, J AM GERIATR SOC, V19, P465
   MYERS JK, 1968, DECADE LATER FOLLOW
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1975, GERONTOLOGIST, V15, P4
   Rotter JB, 1942, J EXP PSYCHOL, V31, P410, DOI 10.1037/h0054342
   Rotter Julian, 1966, PSYCHOL MONOGRAPHS, V80
   SANK ZB, 1973, J SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P337
   WALLSTON BS, 1976, J CONSULTING CLIN PS, V41, P550
NR 19
TC 4
BP 119
EP 121
PY 1982
VL 8
IS 2
GA PE608
UT WOS:A1982PE60800007
ER

PT J
AU Chasiotis, A
   Bender, M
   Kiessling, F
   Hofer, J
AF Chasiotis, Athanasios
   Bender, Michael
   Kiessling, Florian
   Hofer, Jan
TI The Emergence of the Independent Self: Autobiographical Memory as a
   Mediator of False Belief Understanding and Sociocultural Motive
   Orientation in Cameroonian and German Preschoolers
SO JOURNAL OF CROSS-CULTURAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Chasiotis, Athanasios; Bender, Michael] Tilburg Univ, Fac Social & Behav Sci, NL-5000 LE Tilburg, Netherlands.
   [Kiessling, Florian] Salzburg Univ, A-5020 Salzburg, Austria.
   [Hofer, Jan] Univ Osnabruck, Cross Cultural Lifespan Psychol Res Grp, Osnabruck, Germany.
   [Hofer, Jan] Univ Osnabruck, Dept Human Sci Psychol, Osnabruck, Germany.
RP Chasiotis, A, Tilburg Univ, Fac Social & Behav Sci, POB 90153, NL-5000 LE Tilburg, Netherlands.
EM A.Chasiotis@uvt.nl
DE autobiographical memory; cross-cultural developmental psychology;
   implicit motives; independent self; interdependent self; false belief;
   second order false belief; theory of mind
ID THEORY-OF-MIND; IMPLICIT MOTIVES; LIFE SATISFACTION; 3 CULTURES;
   CHILDHOOD; CHILDREN; AMERICAN; CHINESE; DISTINCTION; EXPLICIT
AB Applying a preschooler version of an instrument measuring implicit motives (Operant Multimotive Test), the authors investigated the interrelations of autobiographical memory, theory of mind, and implicit motives in the preschool years. Four-to 6-year-old children from Bamenda (Cameroon, N = 30) and Osnabruck (Germany, N = 52) were tested using a location false belief task, and a second order task as measures for theory of mind and a version of Wang and Leichtman's task on children's narratives as a measure of autobiographical memory coded with the Cognitive Complexity Scoring Manual. Regression analyses for mediator effects while controlling for moderating effects of culture show that cognitive complexity of autobiographical memory mediates the relationship of mentalistic abilities and sociocultural orientation of implicit motivation. Results are discussed within the framework of the independent-interdependent construal of the self.
CR Astington JW, 2001, CHILD DEV, V72, P685, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00305
   Atkinson J. W., 1958, MOTIVES FANTASY ACTI
   BADDELEY A, 1987, PRACTICAL ASPECTS ME, V1, P3
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BAUER PJ, 2000, MONOGRAPHS SOC RES C, V263, P1
   Baumann N, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P781, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.5.781
   BENDER M, 2008, EMPATHIC PICTU UNPUB
   BENDER M, 2006, EFFECTS CHILDHOOD CO
   BENDER M, 2005, 7 INT ASS CROSS CULT
   Bjorklund DF, 1997, PSYCHOL BULL, V122, P153, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.122.2.153
   BLUCK S, 2005, SOC COGNITION, V23, P89
   Bluck S, 2000, MOTIV EMOTION, V24, P121, DOI 10.1023/A:1005615331901
   Bluck S, 2003, MEMORY, V11, P113, DOI 10.1080/09658210244000306
   BOCHNER S, 1994, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V25, P273, DOI 10.1177/0022022194252007
   BOND MH, 1983, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V14, P153, DOI 10.1177/0022002183014002002
   Brown D. E., 1991, HUMAN UNIVERSALS
   Bruner J.S., 1990, ACTS MEANING
   Carpendale JIM, 2004, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V27, P79
   Carver LJ, 2001, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V130, P726, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.130.4.726
   Chasiotis A, 2006, INT J BEHAV DEV, V30, P178, DOI 10.1177/0165025406063637
   Chasiotis A., 2006, J CULTURAL EVOLUTION, V4, P95, DOI 10.1556/JCEP.4.2006.2.2
   Chasiotis A, 2006, INT J BEHAV DEV, V30, P249, DOI 10.1177/0165025406066759
   CHASIOTIS A, 2003, MESSUNG IMPLIZ UNPUB
   CLEMENTS WA, 1994, COGNITIVE DEV, V9, P377, DOI 10.1016/0885-2014(94)90012-4
   Cohen G., 1989, MEMORY REAL WORLD
   Cohen J., 1975, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   Conway MA, 1996, REMEMBERING OUR PAST, P67, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511527913.003
   DENNETT DC, 1983, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V6, P343
   Fivush R, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P573, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.00722.x
   FIVUSH R, 1995, J EXP CHILD PSYCHOL, V60, P32, DOI 10.1006/jecp.1995.1030
   Flavell JH, 1999, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V50, P21, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.50.1.21
   Garnham WA, 2001, DEVELOPMENTAL SCI, V4, P94, DOI 10.1111/1467-7687.00153
   Greenfield PM, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P461, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145221
   Han JJ, 1998, DEV PSYCHOL, V34, P701, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.34.4.701
   Hofer J, 2003, MOTIV EMOTION, V27, P251, DOI 10.1023/A:1025011815778
   HOFER J, 2005, GLOBALE EINFLUSSE SU, P105
   Hofer J, 2006, EUR J PERSONALITY, V20, P305, DOI 10.1002/per.590
   Hofstede G, 1980, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE
   Kagitcibasi C, 1996, EUR PSYCHOL, V1, P180, DOI 10.1027/1016-9040.1.3.180
   KELLER A, 1978, DEV PSYCHOL, V14, P483, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.14.5.483
   Keller H, 2005, INT J BEHAV DEV, V29, P496, DOI 10.1080/01650250500147485
   Keller H, 2004, PARENT-SCI PRACT, V4, P25, DOI 10.1207/s15327922par0401_2
   Keller H, 2004, CHILD DEV, V75, P1745, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2004.00814.x
   Keller H, 2000, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V31, P52, DOI 10.1177/0022022100031001005
   Keller H., 2007, CULTURES INFANCY
   Kuhl J., 2001, MOTIVATION PERSONLIC
   Kuhn MH, 1954, AM SOCIOL REV, V19, P68, DOI 10.2307/2088175
   Lay C, 1998, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V29, P434, DOI 10.1177/0022022198293004
   LEUNG K, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P898, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.53.5.898
   LOWELL E. I, 1953, ACHIEVEMENT MOTIVE
   Markus H. R., 1994, EMOTION CULTURE EMPI, P89, DOI 10.1037/10152-003
   MARKUS HR, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P224, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.98.2.224
   MCADAMS DP, 1984, PSYCHOL DOCUMENTS, V14
   McClelland D. C, 1987, HUMAN MOTIVATION
   MCCLELLAND DC, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P690, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.96.4.690
   MCCLELLAND DC, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P564, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.44.3.564
   Moore C., 2001, SELF TIME DEV PERSPE
   Murray H. A, 1943, THEMATIC APPERCEPTIO
   Neisser U., 1988, PHILOS PSYCHOL, V1, P35, DOI [10.1080/09515088808572924, DOI 10.1080/09515088808572924]
   NELSON K, 2005, ORIGINS SOCIAL MIND, P354
   Nelson K., 1986, EVENT KNOWLEDGE STRU
   NELSON K, 1992, HUM DEV, V35, P172
   Nelson KD, 2004, PSYCHOL REV, V111, P486, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.111.2.486
   Nsamenang A. B., 1994, CROSS CULTURAL ROOTS, P133
   Nsamenang AB, 1995, J APPL DEV PSYCHOL, V16, P613, DOI 10.1016/0193-3973(95)90007-1
   Pears KC, 2003, SOC DEV, V12, P1, DOI 10.1111/1467-9507.00219
   Perner J, 2001, SELF IN TIME: DEVELOPMENTAL PERSPECTIVES, P181
   PILLEMER DB, 1992, EMORY S COG, V4, P236, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511664069.013
   PILLEMER DB, 1989, ADV CHILD DEV BEHAV, V21, P297, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2407(08)60291-8
   Pohl RF, 2005, APPL COGNITIVE PSYCH, V19, P745, DOI 10.1002/acp.1104
   Reese E, 2002, PROGRESS INFANCY RES, V2, P215
   Rheinberg F., 2003, DIAGNOSTIK MOTIVATIO, P151
   ROBINSON JA, 1990, APPL COGNITIVE PSYCH, V4, P321, DOI 10.1002/acp.2350040407
   RUSHTON JP, 1983, PSYCHOL BULL, V94, P18, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.94.1.18
   Scheffer D., 2005, IMPLIZITE MOTIVE
   Scheffer D., 1999, OPERANTE MULTIMOTIVT
   Scheffer D., 2007, PSYCHOL SCI, V49, P308
   SULLIVAN K, 1994, DEV PSYCHOL, V30, P395, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.30.3.395
   TETLOCK PE, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P500, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.3.500
   Tomasello M., 1999, CULTURAL ORIGINS HUM
   TRAFIMOW D, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P649, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.5.649
   TRIANDIS HC, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P506, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.96.3.506
   Van de Vijver F. J. R., 1997, METHODS DATA ANAL CR
   Vinden PG, 2001, COGNITIVE DEV, V16, P793, DOI 10.1016/S0885-2014(01)00059-4
   Wang Q, 1998, COGNITION, V69, P73, DOI 10.1016/S0010-0277(98)00061-4
   Wang Q, 2000, MEMORY, V8, P159
   Wang Q, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P220, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.2.220
   Wang Q, 2001, COGNITIVE DEV, V16, P693, DOI 10.1016/S0885-2014(01)00055-7
   Wang Q, 2004, DEV PSYCHOL, V40, P3, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.40.1.3
   Wang XB, 2000, APPL PHYS A-MATER, V71, P347, DOI 10.1007/s003390000604
   Welch-Ross M, 2001, SELF IN TIME: DEVELOPMENTAL PERSPECTIVES, P97
   WelchRoss MK, 1997, DEV PSYCHOL, V33, P618, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.33.4.618
   Wellman HM, 2001, CHILD DEV, V72, P655, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00304
   Wimmer H., 1983, COGNITION, V13, P102
   Winter D. G., 1991, LEADERSHIP QUART, V2, P67, DOI 10.1016/1048-9843(91)90023-U
   Winter D. G., 1973, POWER MOTIVE
   Woike B, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P1046, DOI 10.1177/0146167203254504
   Woike B, 2001, J PERS, V69, P391, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00150
   Woike B, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P600, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.4.600
   WOIKE BA, 1997, CATEGORIES COGNITIVE
   WOIKE BA, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P97, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.1.97
   WOIKE BA, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P142, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.67.1.142
   YOVSI RD, 2003, ETHNOTHEORIES BREAST
NR 103
TC 3
BP 368
EP 390
PY 2010
PD MAY 10
VL 41
IS 3
DI 10.1177/0022022110361705
GA 583BI
UT WOS:000276646200007
ER

PT J
AU Brittain-Catlin, T
AF Brittain-Catlin, Timothy
TI Blubberland: The dangers of happiness
SO ARCHITECTURAL REVIEW
J9 ARCHIT REV
LA English
DT Book Review
CR Farrelly Elizabeth, 2008, BLUBBERLAND DANGERS
NR 1
TC 0
BP 102
EP 102
PY 2008
PD SEP
VL 224
IS 1339
GA 353EL
UT WOS:000259548800018
ER

PT J
AU Shindel, AW
   Eisenberg, ML
   Breyer, BN
   Sharlip, ID
   Smith, JF
AF Shindel, Alan W.
   Eisenberg, Michael L.
   Breyer, Benjamin N.
   Sharlip, Ira D.
   Smith, James F.
TI Sexual Function and Depressive Symptoms Among Female North American
   Medical Students
SO JOURNAL OF SEXUAL MEDICINE
J9 J SEX MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Shindel, Alan W.] Univ Calif Davis, Dept Urol, Sacramento, CA 95816 USA.
   [Eisenberg, Michael L.; Breyer, Benjamin N.; Sharlip, Ira D.; Smith, James F.] Univ Calif San Francisco, Dept Urol, San Francisco, CA 94143 USA.
   [Smith, James F.] Univ Calif San Francisco, Dept Obstet Gynecol & Reprod Sci, San Francisco, CA 94143 USA.
RP Shindel, AW, Univ Calif Davis, Dept Urol, 4860 Y St,Suite 3500, Sacramento, CA 95816 USA.
EM awshindel@ucdavis.edu
DE Female Sexual Dysfunction; Medical Students; Depression; Depressive
   Symptoms; Anxiety; Sexuality
ID YOUNG-ADULTS; INDEX FSFI; ANXIETY; DISTRESS; SATISFACTION; WOMEN;
   PERFORMANCE; PREVALENCE; VALIDATION; PARTNERS
AB Introduction. Depression and sexual dysfunction are often comorbid.
   Aim. We explored the relationship between sexuality, sexual dysfunction, and depressive symptoms in female medical students in North America.
   Main Outcome Measure. Female North American medical students were invited to participate in an internet survey. The CES-D was utilized to screen for depressive symptoms and an abbreviated Spielberger State-Trait Anxiety Index (STAI) was used to quantify anxiety symptoms.
   Methods. Subjects completed an ethnodemographic survey, a sexuality survey, and modified instruments for the quantification of sexual function (the Female Sexual Function Index [FSFI] and the Index of Sexual Life [ISL]). Multivariable logistic regression was used to explore the relationship between sexuality and depressive symptoms.
   Results. There were 1,241 female subjects with complete data on CES-D and STAI. Mean age was 25.4 years. Depressive symptoms (CES-D > 16) were present in 46% of respondents and were more common in subjects with anxiety symptoms. Subjects who were Caucasian, younger than 28, heterosexual, and in a relationship were least likely to report depressive symptoms. High risk of female sexual dysfunction (HRFSD) was significantly associated with greater likelihood of depressive symptoms (odds ratio [OR] 2.25, P < 0.001). After adjusting for ethnodemographic and sexual history factors, HRFSD remained significantly positively associated with depressive symptoms (OR 1.85, P < 0.001). Analysis of FSFI and ISL domains indicated that depressive symptoms were most directly associated with worse orgasmic function, interference in sex life from stress and lack of partner, and lower general life satisfaction (P < 0.05). Interestingly, greater ISL-sexual satisfaction was associated with greater odds of depressive symptoms (OR 1.40, P = 0.01).
   Conclusion. Depressive symptoms are common in female medical students. HRFSD is associated with depressive symptoms, although the relationship is complex when psychoscial factors are included in the multivariate model. Attention to sexuality factors from student health providers may enhance quality-of-life, academic achievement, and patient care. Shindel AW, Eisenberg ML, Breyer BN, Sharlip ID, and Smith JF. Sexual function and depressive symptoms among female north american medical students. J Sex Med 2011;8:391-399.
CR Buddeberg-Fischer B, 2009, Z PSYCHOSOM MED PSYC, V55, P37
   Chandavarkar U, 2007, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V24, P103, DOI 10.1002/da.20185
   Chevret M, 2004, J SEX MARITAL THER, V30, P141, DOI 10.1080/00926230490262339
   CLARK VA, 1981, PSYCHIAT RES, V5, P171, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(81)90047-0
   Davison SL, 2009, J SEX MED, V6, P2690, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2009.01406.x
   Dyrbye LN, 2008, ANN INTERN MED, V149, P334
   Dyrbye LN, 2005, MAYO CLIN PROC, V80, P1613
   Dyrbye LN, 2006, ACAD MED, V81, P354, DOI 10.1097/00001888-200604000-00009
   Echeverry MC, 2010, J SEX MED, V7, P2663, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2009.01695.x
   Ferenidou F, 2008, J SEX MED, V5, P631, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2007.00644.x
   Frohlich P, 2002, J SEX RES, V39, P321
   Henderson C, 2005, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V59, P322, DOI 10.1136/jech.2003.018846
   HENDRIE HC, 1990, J NERV MENT DIS, V178, P204, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199003000-00009
   Hojat M, 1999, MED EDUC, V33, P342, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2923.1999.00331.x
   Iwata N, 2002, PSYCHIAT RES, V110, P281, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(02)00102-6
   Johannes CB, 2009, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V70, P1698, DOI 10.4088/JCP.09m05390gry
   Kernan WD, 2008, ACAD PSYCHIATR, V32, P61, DOI 10.1176/appi.ap.32.1.61
   Laurent SM, 2009, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V29, P573, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2009.06.007
   LIEF HI, 1970, J AMER MED ASSOC, V212, P1864, DOI 10.1001/jama.212.11.1864
   MARTEAU TM, 1992, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V31, P301
   McCabe M, 2010, J SEX MED, V7, P327, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2009.01618.x
   McDowell I, 2006, MEASURING HLTH GUIDE
   PARKERSON GR, 1990, ACAD MED, V65, P586, DOI 10.1097/00001888-199009000-00009
   Rosal MC, 1997, ACAD MED, V72, P542, DOI 10.1097/00001888-199706000-00022
   Rosen R, 2000, J SEX MARITAL THER, V26, P191, DOI 10.1080/009262300278597
   SHERRY S, 1988, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V49, P490
   Shiften JL, 2008, OBSTET GYNECOL, V112, P970, DOI 10.1097/AOG.0b013e3181898cdb
   Shindel AW, 2008, J SEX MED, V5, P796, DOI [10.1111/j.1743-6109.2007.00744.x, 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2007.00744x]
   Smith Carol Klose, 2007, Psychol Health Med, V12, P31, DOI 10.1080/13548500500429387
   SPIELBERGER CD, 1984, J PERS ASSESS, V48, P95
   STEWART SM, 1995, MED EDUC, V29, P119
   Stewart SM, 1999, MED EDUC, V33, P243
   Thomas MR, 2007, J GEN INTERN MED, V22, P177, DOI 10.1007/s11606-006-0039-6
   Tracy JK, 2007, J WOMENS HEALTH, V16, P499, DOI 10.1089/jwh.2006.0308
   Van Voorbees BW, 2005, ANN FAM MED, V3, P38, DOI 10.1370/afm.273
   VITALIANO PP, 1988, J BEHAV MED, V11, P311, DOI 10.1007/BF00844933
   Wiegel M, 2005, J SEX MARITAL THER, V31, P1, DOI 10.1080/00926230590475206
NR 37
TC 10
BP 391
EP 399
PY 2011
PD FEB
VL 8
IS 2
DI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2010.02085.x
GA 714WE
UT WOS:000286838900008
ER

PT J
AU Adler, JM
   Kissel, EC
   McAdams, DP
AF Adler, Jonathan M.
   Kissel, Emily C.
   McAdams, Dan P.
TI Emerging from the CAVE: Attributional style and the narrative study of
   identity in midlife adults
SO COGNITIVE THERAPY AND RESEARCH
J9 COGNITIVE THER RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Northwestern Univ, Dept Psychol, Evanston, IL 60208 USA.
   Washington Univ, Dept Psychol, St Louis, MO 63130 USA.
RP Adler, JM, Northwestern Univ, Dept Psychol, Swift Hall,2029 Sheridan Rd, Evanston, IL 60208 USA.
EM jadler@northwestern.edu
DE attributional style; CAVE; contamination sequences; narrative
ID EXPLANATORY STYLE; LIFE-SPAN; GENERATIVITY; DEPRESSION; HEALTH; SELF
AB It has been widely documented that individuals who explain negative life events with a depressogenic attributional style (stable, global attributions) tend to have increased rates of depression and other poor outcomes (e.g., Sweeny, Anderson, & Bailey, 1986). The Content Analysis of Verbatim Explanations (CAVE) is a method of assessing attributional style in spontaneously-generated causal attributions appearing in accounts of real events (Peterson, Schulman, Castellon, & Seligman, 1992). Seventy life story interviews obtained from a diverse community sample of midlife adults were coded for attributional style with the CAVE technique and also for the theme of contamination (scenes in which good events turn to bad outcomes, McAdams, Reynolds, Lewis, Patten, & Bowman, 2001). While depressogenic attributional style and contamination sequences were unrelated to each other, both were shown to independently predict self-reported depression and low life satisfaction. In addition, while the observed relationships between depressogenic attributional style and these self-report variables were no longer significant after controlling for neuroticism, a similar pattern was not observed for contamination sequences. This study forges possible connections between cognitive theories of depression and the narrative study of adult identity.
CR ABRAMSON LY, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P358, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.96.2.358
   BURNS MO, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P471, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.56.3.471
   Costa Jr P. T, 1985, NEO PERSONALITY INVE
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Ferraro KF, 1999, AM SOCIOL REV, V64, P303, DOI 10.2307/2657534
   *FOL CTR STUD LIV, 1998, CONT SEQ COD GUID
   Giddens A, 1991, MODERNITY SELF IDENT
   HAAGA DAF, 1995, COGNITIVE THER RES, V19, P121, DOI 10.1007/BF02229680
   Habermas T, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P748, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.126.5.748
   Hart HM, 2001, J RES PERS, V35, P208, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.2001.2318
   Hermans HJM, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V119, P31
   John O., 1999, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, V2, P102
   Josselson R., 1993, NARRATIVE STUDY LIVE, V1
   KAMEN LP, 1987, CURR PSYCHOL RES REV, V6, P207, DOI 10.1007/BF02686648
   KAPLAN GA, 1983, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V117, P292
   McAdams D, 1996, PSYCHOL INQ, V7, P295, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0704_1
   McAdams D., 2001, TURNS ROAD NARRATIVE, P3, DOI 10.1037/10410-001
   MCADAMS DP, 1995, J PERS, V63, P365, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1995.tb00500.x
   McAdams D. P., 2001, TURNS ROAD NARRATIVE
   McAdams D. P., 2001, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V5, P100, DOI [10.1037//1089-2680.5.2.100, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.5.2.100]
   MCADAMS DP, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P1003, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.6.1003
   McAdams Dan, 1993, STORIES WE LIVE PERS
   McAdams DP, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P474, DOI 10.1177/0146167201274008
   MCADAMS DP, 1988, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V7, P332, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1988.7.4.332
   McAdams DP, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P678, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.3.678
   MCADAMS DP, 1993, PSYCHOL AGING, V8, P221, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.8.2.221
   PETERSON C, 1983, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V92, P96, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.92.1.96
   Peterson C., 1992, MOTIV PERS, P383, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511527937.027
   PETERSON C, 1982, COGNITIVE THER RES, V6, P287, DOI 10.1007/BF01173577
   Peterson C., 1991, PSYCHOL INQ, V2, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0201_1
   PETERSON C, 1983, COGNITIVE THERAPY RE, V5, P575
   RADLOFF LS, 1977, APPL PSYCH MEAS, V3, P385
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELFI
   SHROUT PE, 1979, PSYCHOL BULL, V86, P420, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.86.2.420
   Shulman P., 1989, BEHAV RES THER, V27, P505
   Singer J. A., 1993, REMEMBERED SELF EMOT
   Singer JA, 2004, J PERS, V72, P437, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3506.2004.00268.x
   SWEENEY PD, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P974, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.50.5.974
   WOIKE BA, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P1081, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.6.1081
   ZULLOW HM, 1988, AM PSYCHOL, V43, P673, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.43.9.673
NR 40
TC 23
BP 39
EP 51
PY 2006
PD FEB
VL 30
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s10608-006-9005-1
GA 080NY
UT WOS:000240255800004
ER

PT J
AU Ziegler, R
AF Ziegler, Rene
TI Mood and Processing of Proattitudinal and Counterattitudinal Messages
SO PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY BULLETIN
J9 PERS SOC PSYCHOL B
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ziegler, Rene] Univ Tubingen, D-72076 Tubingen, Germany.
RP Ziegler, R, Univ Tubingen, Fachbereich Psychol, Schleichstr 4, D-72076 Tubingen, Germany.
EM Rene.Ziegler@uni-tuebingen.de
DE mood; proattitudinal message; counterattitudinal message; processing
   effort; mood congruence; expectancies
ID MULTIPLE SOURCE CHARACTERISTICS; POSITIVE AFFECT; PERSUASION; SCRUTINY;
   COMPREHENSION; INFORMATION; MEDIATION; BIAS; VIEW
AB Existing research has established the effects of mood on processing of clearly mood-elevating proattitudinal messages and clearly mood-threatening counterattitudinal messages (i.e., mood-relevant messages). Little is known, however, about mood effects on processing of less mood-elevating proattitudinal messages and less mood-threatening counterattitudinal messages (i.e., mood-irrelevant messages). The present research tested hypotheses regarding processing of mood-irrelevant messages based on a mood-congruent expectancies approach. Specifically, two studies were conducted in which prior attitudes were measured (Study 1) or manipulated (Study 2). As predicted, results showed higher scrutiny in negative mood given a proattitudinal message and in positive mood given a counterattitudinal message than in negative mood given a counterattitudinal message and in positive mood given a proattitudinal message. Discussion focuses on implications regarding the accumulated literature, different accounts proposed to understand mood effects on processing effort, and further research.
CR Bless H., 2001, THEORIES MOOD COGNIT, P9
   Bless H., 1990, PERSONALITY SOCIAL P, V16, P332
   Cacioppo John T., 1986, COMMUNICATION PERSUA
   Chung G, 1996, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V33, P218, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1996.tb00419.x
   CLORE G. L., 2001, THEORIES MOOD COGNIT, P27
   Das E, 2008, MOTIV EMOTION, V32, P221, DOI 10.1007/s11031-008-9093-1
   EAGLY AH, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P424, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.36.4.424
   Egidi G, 2012, BRAIN LANG, V122, P199, DOI 10.1016/j.bandl.2011.12.008
   Egidi G, 2009, MEM COGNITION, V37, P547, DOI 10.3758/MC.37.5.547
   Handley IM, 2002, MOTIV EMOTION, V26, P223, DOI 10.1023/A:1021725130325
   Kruglanski A. W., 1990, EUROPEAN REV SOCIAL, V1, P229, DOI 10.1080/14792779108401863
   Kruglanski AW, 1999, PSYCHOL INQ, V10, P83, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PL100201
   Mackie Diane M., 1991, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGM, P201
   MACKIE DM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P27, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.1.27
   MAYER JD, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P119, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.63.1.119
   Petty RE, 2001, HANDBOOK OF AFFECT AND SOCIAL COGNITION, P212
   Raghunathan R, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P510, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.3.510
   Schaller M., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P265
   Schwarz N., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P527
   Schwarz N., 2001, THEORIES MOOD COGNIT, P159
   Schwarz N, 2007, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, P385
   SINCLAIR RC, 1994, SOC COGNITION, V12, P309, DOI 10.1521/soco.1994.12.4.309
   Trope Y, 2001, HANDBOOK OF AFFECT AND SOCIAL COGNITION, P256
   WEGENER DT, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P1034, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.6.1034
   WEGENER DT, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P5, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.5
   Wegener DT, 2001, THEORIES MOOD COGNIT, P177
   WORTH LT, 1987, SOC COGNITION, V5, P76, DOI 10.1521/soco.1987.5.1.76
   Ziegler R, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P496, DOI 10.1177/0146167202287007
   Ziegler R, 2011, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V37, P1016, DOI 10.1177/0146167211410438
   Ziegler R, 2011, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1000, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2011.04.002
   Ziegler R, 2010, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P743, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2010.04.014
NR 31
TC 1
BP 482
EP 495
PY 2013
PD APR
VL 39
IS 4
DI 10.1177/0146167213478020
GA 148CU
UT WOS:000319221200006
ER

PT J
AU FREIDEL, F
AF FREIDEL, F
TI THE PUBLIC HAPPINESS - HECKSCHER,A
SO AMERICAN SCHOLAR
J9 AM SCHOLAR
LA English
DT Book Review
CR HECKSCHER A, PUBLIC HAPPINESS
NR 1
TC 0
BP 636
EP &
PY 1962
VL 31
IS 4
GA CFF73
UT WOS:A1962CFF7300012
ER

PT J
AU Enea, V
   Dafinoiu, I
AF Enea, Violeta
   Dafinoiu, Ion
TI FLEXIBILITY IN PROCESSING VISUAL INFORMATION: Effects of Mood and
   Hypnosis
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF CLINICAL AND EXPERIMENTAL HYPNOSIS
J9 INT J CLIN EXP HYP
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Enea, Violeta] Alexandru Ioan Cuza Univ, Fac Psychol & Educ Sci, Dept Psychol, Iasi, Romania.
RP Enea, V, Alexandru Ioan Cuza Univ, Fac Psychol & Educ Sci, Dept Psychol, 3 Toma Cozma St, Iasi, Romania.
EM violeta.enea@uaic.ro
ID LOW SUSCEPTIBLE SUBJECTS; POSITIVE AFFECT; PRECEDENCE; MEMORY; SPEED;
   TESTS; REAL
AB This quasi-experiment using a real/simulator model investigated differences in cognitive flexibility in high and low hypnotizable participants. Using the variables of hypnotizability (low/high), consciousness (nonhypnotized/hypnotized), mood (happy/sad), and visual-information processing (global/local), reaction times and target detection paradigms of the subjects were evaluated during both nonhypnotic and hypnotic states. Flexibility in cognitive processing was operationalized as the ability to overcome the typical global precedence and answer quickly about the nonprevalent local features. It was observed that the low hypnotizable participants were not influenced in their preference for the global or local dimension by any manipulated variable, whereas the high hypnotizables were more flexible.
CR Aikens D., 2001, INT J CLIN EXPT HYPN, V49, P320
   Barabasz A. F., 1992, CONT HYPNOSIS RES, P173
   Barnier A. J., 2002, CONT HYPNOSIS, V19, P51, DOI 10.1002/ch.242
   Barnier Amanda J, 2008, Cogn Neuropsychiatry, V13, P406, DOI 10.1080/13546800802355666
   Barnier A. J., 2005, HIGHLY HYPNOTISABLE, P30
   Baumann N, 2005, MOTIV EMOTION, V29, P123, DOI 10.1007/s11031-005-7957-1
   Bryant RA, 2006, INT J CLIN EXP HYP, V54, P281, DOI 10.1080/00207140600689462
   Bryant RA, 2002, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V111, P203, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.111.1.203
   Bryant RA, 2001, INT J CLIN EXP HYP, V49, P220, DOI 10.1080/00207140108410072
   BRYANT RA, 1990, AUST J PSYCHOL, V42, P287, DOI 10.1080/00049539008260126
   Bryant RA, 2007, INT J CLIN EXP HYP, V55, P426, DOI 10.1080/00207140701506508
   Burn C, 2001, INT J CLIN EXP HYP, V49, P231, DOI 10.1080/00207140108410073
   Clore GL, 2001, HANDBOOK OF AFFECT AND SOCIAL COGNITION, P121
   Crawford HJ, 1992, HYPNOSIS RES DEV PER, P227
   Crawford HJ, 1989, SUGGESTION SUGGESTIB, P155
   CRAWFORD HJ, 1983, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V112, P662, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.112.4.662
   Derryberry D, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P745, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00117-2
   Dreisbach G, 2004, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V30, P343, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.30.2.343
   Enea V, 2008, J COGN BEHAV PSYCHOT, V8, P201
   Ferrari JR, 1997, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V53, P1
   Fiske S. T., 1991, SOCIAL COGNITION
   FRIEDMAN H, 1987, J GEN PSYCHOL, V114, P363
   Gasper K, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P34, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00406
   Gasper K, 2004, COGNITION EMOTION, V18, P405, DOI 10.1080/02699930341000068
   Gruzelier J, 1998, CONTEMP HYPN, V5, P3
   GRUZELIER J, 1993, PSYCHOL MED, V23, P93
   Gruzelier J., 2002, BRAIN 4 BIAL S, P275
   Gruzelier J. H., 2004, CONT HYPNOSIS, V21, P169, DOI 10.1002/ch.304
   Gruzelier JH, 2006, CONT HYPNOSIS, V23, P15, DOI DOI 10.1002/CH.35
   Haggard P, 2004, CONSCIOUS COGN, V13, P646, DOI 10.1016/j.concog.2004.06.001
   Halligan PW, 2000, LANCET, V355, P986, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(00)99019-6
   HEWITT PL, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P802, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.4.802
   INGRAM RE, 1979, INT J CLIN EXP HYP, V27, P42, DOI 10.1080/00207147908407541
   James T., 2002, HYPNOSIS COMPREHENSI
   Jamieson G. A., 2007, HYPNOSIS CONSCIOUS S, P111
   Jamieson GA, 2004, INT J CLIN EXP HYP, V52, P232, DOI 10.1080/0020714049052349
   Kihlstrom J. F., 2005, CONT HYPNOSIS, V22, P144, DOI 10.1002/ch.4
   Kosslyn SM, 2000, AM J PSYCHIAT, V157, P1279, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.157.8.1279
   NAVON D, 1977, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V9, P353, DOI 10.1016/0010-0285(77)90012-3
   Orne M. T., 1979, HYPNOSIS DEV RES NEW, P519
   SACCUZZO DP, 1982, INT J CLIN EXP HYP, V30, P32, DOI 10.1080/00207148208407256
   Schaie K. W., 1975, TEST BEHAV RIGIDITY
   Schultz W. P., 2002, GENETIC SOCIAL GEN P, V128, P165
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   Sebastiani L, 2007, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V63, P125, DOI 10.1016/j.ijpsycho.2006.10.001
   Shor R.E., 1962, HARVARD GROUP SCALE
   Styles E. A., 2005, PSYCHOL ATTENTION
   Szechtman H, 1998, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V95, P1956, DOI 10.1073/pnas.95.4.1956
   VALLACHER RR, 1987, PSYCHOL REV, V94, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.94.1.3
   WEITZENHOFFER AM, 1962, STANFORD HYPNOTIC SU
   Woody E. Z., 2008, OXFORD HDB HYPNOSIS, P81
NR 51
TC 0
BP 55
EP 70
PY 2013
VL 61
IS 1
DI 10.1080/00207144.2013.729435
GA 039GF
UT WOS:000311231900004
ER

PT J
AU Nes, RB
   Czajkowski, N
   Tambs, K
AF Nes, Ragnhild Bang
   Czajkowski, N.
   Tambs, K.
TI Family Matters: Happiness in Nuclear Families and Twins
SO BEHAVIOR GENETICS
J9 BEHAV GENET
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Nes, Ragnhild Bang; Czajkowski, N.; Tambs, K.] Norwegian Inst Publ Hlth, Div Mental Hlth, N-0403 Oslo, Norway.
   [Tambs, K.] Virginia Commonwealth Univ, Virginia Inst Psychiat & Behav Genet, Richmond, VA USA.
RP Nes, RB, Norwegian Inst Publ Hlth, Div Mental Hlth, PB 4404, N-0403 Oslo, Norway.
EM Ragnhild.bang.nes@fhi.no; Nikolai.czajkowski@fhi.no;
   Kristian.tambs@fhi.no
DE Subjective well-being; Happiness; Life satisfaction; Behaviour genetics;
   Twin research
ID POPULATION-BASED TWIN; ENVIRONMENTAL-INFLUENCES; SHARED GENES; CO-TWINS;
   PERSONALITY; DEPRESSION; HEALTH; LIFE; NEUROTICISM; STABILITY
AB Biometric studies have shown that happiness is strongly affected by genes. The findings are mainly based on twin data, however, and the full validity of the results has been debated. To overcome some limitations in classical twin research, we examined aetiological sources of subjective well-being (SWB), using two independent population-based samples, one including nuclear families (N = 54,540) and one including twins (N = 6,620). Biometric modelling using R was conducted to test for a data structure implying either non-additive genetic effects or higher environmental co-twin correlation in MZ than DZ pairs (violation of the EEA). We also estimated non-random mating, cultural transmission and shared environments specific for regular siblings and twins. Two sets of nested models were fitted and compared. The best explanatory model shows that family matters for happiness predominantly due to quantitative sex-specific genetic effects, a moderate spousal correlation and a shared twin environment. Upper limits for broad-sense heritability were estimated to be 0.33 (females) and 0.36 (males). Our study constitutes the most elaborate biometric study of SWB to date and illustrates the utility of including responses from multiple types of relatives in quantitative genetic analyses.
CR AISWORTH MDS, 1991, ATTACHMENT LIFECYCLE, P33
   AKAIKE H, 1987, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V52, P317, DOI 10.1007/BF02294359
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Argyle M., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   BAKER LA, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P158, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.7.1.158
   BARTELS M, 2009, BEHAV GENET
   Burt SA, 2009, PSYCHOL BULL, V135, P608, DOI 10.1037/a0015702
   Caprara G. V., 2005, EUROPEAN PSYCHOL, V4, P275
   Caprara G. V., 2006, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V25, P601
   Caprara GV, 2009, BEHAV GENET, V39, P277, DOI 10.1007/s10519-009-9267-y
   CLONINGER CR, 1980, GENET RES, V36, P135
   Davidson RJ, 2004, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V359, P1395, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1510
   Depue RA, 1995, EUR J PERSONALITY, V9, P413, DOI 10.1002/per.2410090509
   Diener E, 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   EAVES LJ, 1972, PSYCHOL BULL, V77, P144, DOI 10.1037/h0032182
   Eaves LJ, 1989, GENES CULTURE PERSON
   Eaves L J, 1998, Twin Res, V1, P131, DOI 10.1375/136905298320566267
   Eid M, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V65, P245, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000003801.89195.bc
   Eid M, 2003, J PERS, V71, P319, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.7103003
   Fanous A, 2002, PSYCHOL MED, V32, P719, DOI 10.1017/S003329170200541X
   Figueredo AJ, 2009, TWIN RES HUM GENET, V12, P555, DOI 10.1375/twin.12.6.555
   GATZ M, 1992, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V101, P701, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.101.4.701
   Hettema JM, 2004, AM J PSYCHIAT, V161, P1581, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.161.9.1581
   Hettema JM, 2006, AM J PSYCHIAT, V163, P857, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.163.5.857
   Holmen J, 2003, NORSK EPIDEMIOLOGI, V13, P19
   JARDINE R, 1984, Genetic Epidemiology, V1, P89, DOI 10.1002/gepi.1370010202
   Johnson W, 2002, TWIN RES, V5, P125, DOI 10.1375/1369052022992
   KAHNEMAN D, 1994, J INST THEOR ECON, V150, P18
   Keller MC, 2005, BEHAV GENET, V35, P707, DOI 10.1007/s10519-005-6041-7
   Kendler KS, 2005, PSYCHIAT GENETICS
   Lucas R. E., 2008, HDB PERSONALITY
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   MAGNUS P, 1983, CLIN GENET, V24, P103
   MCGUE M, 1993, DEV PSYCHOL, V29, P96, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.29.1.96
   MCGUE M, 1984, Genetic Epidemiology, V1, P255, DOI 10.1002/gepi.1370010305
   MOUM T, 1990, PSYCHOL MED, V20, P635
   Myers D. G., 2004, POSITIVE PSYCHOL PRA, P641
   Nes RB, 2006, PSYCHOL MED, V36, P1033, DOI 10.1017/S0033291706007409
   POMIANKOWSKI A, 1995, P ROY SOC B-BIOL SCI, V260, P21, DOI 10.1098/rspb.1995.0054
   R Development Core Team, 2005, R LANG ENV STAT COMP
   Reis HT, 2003, FLOURISHING: POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY AND THE LIFE WELL-LIVED, P129, DOI 10.1037/10594-006
   Rettew DC, 2008, BEHAV GENET, V38, P223, DOI 10.1007/s10519-008-9192-5
   Riemann R, 1997, J PERS, V65, P449, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1997.tb00324.x
   Rijsdijk FV, 2003, PSYCHOL MED, V33, P793, DOI 10.1017/S0033291703007451
   ROSE RJ, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P161, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.1.161
   ROSE RJ, 1988, BEHAV GENET, V18, P309, DOI 10.1007/BF01260932
   Roysamb E, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P1136, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.6.1136
   Roysamb E, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V32, P211, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00019-8
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   SCHIMMACK U, 2007, ENV INFLUENCES WELL
   Schnittker J., 2008, AM J SOCIOL, V114, P233, DOI DOI 10.1086/592424
   STUBBE JH, 2005, PSYCHOL MED, V35, P581
   TAMBS K, 1995, BEHAV GENET, V25, P33, DOI 10.1007/BF02197240
   TAMBS K, 1992, J MARRIAGE FAM, V54, P957, DOI 10.2307/353175
   TELLEGEN A, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1031, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1031
   TRUETT KR, 1994, BEHAV GENET, V24, P35, DOI 10.1007/BF01067927
   Watson D., 1997, HDB PERSONALITY PSYC, P767, DOI 10.1016/B978-012134645-4/50030-5
   Weiss A, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P205, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02068.x
   Weiss A, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P1141, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.5.1141
NR 61
TC 7
BP 577
EP 590
PY 2010
PD SEP
VL 40
IS 5
DI 10.1007/s10519-010-9365-x
GA 638KA
UT WOS:000280892100001
TG GROUP2
ER

PT J
AU Winston, R
AF Winston, Robert
TI Sir Robert Edwards (1925-2013): Creator of the Greatest Happiness
SO PLOS BIOLOGY
J9 PLOS BIOL
LA English
DT Biographical-Item
C1 Univ London Imperial Coll Sci Technol & Med, London, England.
RP Winston, R, Univ London Imperial Coll Sci Technol & Med, London, England.
EM r.winston@imperial.ac.uk
CR EDWARDS R, PUBLICATION LIST
NR 1
TC 0
AR e1001582
PY 2013
PD MAY
VL 11
IS 5
DI 10.1371/journal.pbio.1001582
GA 154JC
UT WOS:000319669800007
ER

PT J
AU de Luca, S
   Bobowik, M
   Basabe, N
AF de Luca, Sonia
   Bobowik, Magdalena
   Basabe, Nekane
TI Sociocultural adaptation of Brazilian immigrants in the Basque Country:
   Well-being and acculturation
SO REVISTA DE PSICOLOGIA SOCIAL
J9 REV PSICOL SOC
LA Spanish
DT Article
C1 [Bobowik, Magdalena] Univ Basque Country, Fac Psicol, San Sebastian 20018, Spain.
RP Bobowik, M, Univ Basque Country, Fac Psicol, Avda Tolosa 70, San Sebastian 20018, Spain.
EM magdalena.bobowik@ehu.es
DE Acculturation; socio-cultural adaptation; subjective well-being
ID CROSS-CULTURAL TRANSITIONS; SOJOURNER ADJUSTMENT; IDENTITY; PSYCHOLOGY;
   VALIDITY; IMPACT; MODEL
AB This study examined the process of socio-cultural adaptation in immigrants, and its relationship with psychological adjustment and acculturation strategies. A total of 91 Brazilian immigrants in the Basque Country were interviewed. Measured variables included socio-cultural adaptation difficulties (SCAS), socio-economic difficulties, affectivity (PNA), health-related quality of life (CVRS-SF-12), life satisfaction, perceived control, interpersonal trust, perceived social support from host society and co-nationals, and acculturation strategies (behaviour and attitudes). Two dimensions of socio-cultural adaptation were found: "cultural learning and communication" and "social distance management". Socio-cultural difficulties were greater at the beginning of the adaptation process, decreasing over the length of residence, and were associated with socio-economic difficulties, social support, hedonic well-being, and perceived control. Finally, whereas behavioural separation was related to more socio-cultural adaptation problems, at the attitudinal level subjects' marginalisation impeded cultural learning and communication. These findings confirm the existence of two basic types of socio-cultural adaptation: fast socio-cultural learning, and protective factors.
CR Abu-Rayya H. M., 2007, INT J PSYCHOL, V43, P1
   AIERDI X., 2008, POBLACION LATINOAMER
   ANGEL O, 2007, DIFERENCIAS CU UNPUB
   BASABE N, 2009, CALIDAD VIDA BIENEST
   BASABE N, 2004, CUADERNOS SOCIOLOGIC, V15
   Ben-Shalom U, 2003, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V34, P176, DOI 10.1177/0022022102250249
   BERRY JW, 2003, CROSS CULTURAL PSYCH, P37203
   Berry JW, 2001, J SOC ISSUES, V57, P615, DOI 10.1111/0022-4537.00231
   Berry JW, 2006, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V55, P303, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2006.00256.x
   BOCHNER S, 2003, ONLINE READINGS PSYC, pCH7
   Bourhis RY, 1997, INT J PSYCHOL, V32, P369
   CEA MA, 2004, ACTIVACION XENOFOBIA, pR21
   Chun K. M., 2003, ACCULTURATION ADV TH
   Diener E., 2005, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL
   ECHEVARRIA A., 1989, EMOCIONES PERSPECTIV
   Flannery WP, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P1035, DOI 10.1177/0146167201278010
   Gonzalez-Castro JL, 2009, REV PSICOL SOC, V24, P381
   IGARTUA JJ, 2003, ENCUENTROS PSICOLOGI, V1, P158
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P1007, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.1007
   KHRISHNAN A, 1992, PSYCHOL DEV SOC, V4, P187
   LAFROMBOISE T, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V114, P395, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.114.3.395
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   Luijkx R., 2004, HUMAN BELIEFS VALUES
   Moghaddam F. M., 1993, SOCIAL PSYCHOL CROSS
   Navas M. S., 2004, ESTRATEGIAS ACTITUDE
   Rudmin FW, 2003, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V7, P3, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.7.1.3
   SABATIER C, 1994, STEREOTYPES DISCRIMI, P217
   Sam D. L., 2006, CAMBRIDGE HDB ACCULT
   SEARLE W, 1990, INT J INTERCULT REL, V14, P449, DOI 10.1016/0147-1767(90)90030-Z
   Smith P. B., 1999, SOCIAL PSYCHOL CULTU
   Vazquez C, 2009, CIENCIA BIENESTAR FU
   WARD C, 1993, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V24, P221, DOI 10.1177/0022022193242006
   WARD C, 2001, PSYCHOL CULTURE CHOC
   Ward C, 1998, INT J INTERCULT REL, V22, P277, DOI 10.1016/S0147-1767(98)00008-X
   WARD C, 1991, INT J INTERCULT REL, V15, P209, DOI 10.1016/0147-1767(91)90030-K
   WARD C, 1994, INT J INTERCULT REL, V18, P329, DOI 10.1016/0147-1767(94)90036-1
   Ward C., 1996, HDB INTERCULTURAL TR, P124
   Ward C, 2008, INT J INTERCULT REL, V32, P105, DOI 10.1016/j.ijintrel.2007.11.002
   Ward C, 2000, INT J INTERCULT REL, V24, P291, DOI 10.1016/S0147-1767(00)00002-X
   Ward C, 1999, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V30, P422, DOI 10.1177/0022022199030004003
   Ward CW, 1999, INT J INTERCULT REL, V23, P659, DOI 10.1016/S0147-1767(99)00014-0
   Ware JE, 2005, SCORE VERSION 2 SF 1
   Ware JE, 1996, MED CARE, V34, P220, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199603000-00003
   WILLIAMS CL, 1991, AM PSYCHOL, V46, P632, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.46.6.632
   ZLOBINA A, 2004, REV MIGRACIONES, V15, P43
   Zlobina A, 2006, INT J INTERCULT REL, V30, P195, DOI 10.1016/j.ijintrel.2005.07.005
NR 46
TC 0
BP 275
EP 294
PY 2011
PD MAY
VL 26
IS 2
GA 777TT
UT WOS:000291648700008
ER

PT J
AU WITTE, EH
   LEHMANN, W
AF WITTE, EH
   LEHMANN, W
TI A FUNCTIONAL-MODEL OF MARRIAGE AND PARTNERSHIP
SO GRUPPENDYNAMIK-ZEITSCHRIFT FUR ANGEWANDTE SOZIALPSYCHOLOGIE
J9 GRUPPENDYNAMIK
LA German
DT Article
C1 UNIV HAMBURG,INST PSYCHOL 1,W-2000 HAMBURG 13,GERMANY.
ID CLOSE RELATIONSHIPS; VALIDATION
AB The quantity of research into intimate social relationships, particularly into marriage and partnership, reported in the last ten years has reached virtually unmanageable dimensions. At the same time there are complaints about stagnation in the area of psychological small group research. It is obviously necessary to combine these two approaches.
   In doing so a theoretical approach must draw on micro- and family sociology as well as marriage and family therapy. From these global concepts a model was developed to describe the workings of the system of marriage and partnership. Using the model a questionnaire was developed aimed at investigating individual aspects.
   This questionnaire was administered to 131 couples twice. In one session the current state of happiness (happy-unhappy) of the couple is described; in a second session the assumption is made that the current status is reversed, and the questions answered a second time.
   In this way it is possible to obtain descriptions both of the status quo and also to detect areas which are particularly sensitive to change. Overall the system model with minor modifications proved to be well suited for the description of the happiness status of relationships and of changes in this status.
CR Bales R. F., 1970, PERSONALITY INTERPER
   BALES RF, 1982, SYMLOG EIN SYSTEM ME
   Bischof N., 1985, RATSEL ODIPUS
   BROWN R, 1988, GROUP PROCESSES
   BURTON M, 1972, MULTIDIMENSIONAL SCA
   CLARK MS, 1988, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V39, P609, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.39.1.609
   DROGE U, 1977, THESIS U HAMBURG
   FREY D, 1978, KOGNITIVE THEORIEN S
   HAHLWEG K, 1982, THESIS U HAMBURG
   HAHLWEG K, 1979, Z KLIN PSYCHOL-FORSC, V8, P17
   HENDRICK C, 1989, CLOSE RELATIONSHIPS
   KRIZ J, 1989, 36 K DGFPS GOTT, V2
   KRUSKAL JB, 1964, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V29, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF02289565
   Leary T., 1957, INTERPERSONAL DIAGNO
   LEDERER WJ, 1972, MIRAGES MARRIAGE
   MANDEL KH, 1975, EINUBUNG LIEBESFAHIG
   McGrath J. E., 1984, GROUPS INTERACTION P
   MIKULA G, 1985, THEORIEN SOZIALPSYCH, V2
   NAVEHERZ R, 1989, HDB FAMILIENFORSCHUN
   NAVEHERZ R, 1988, WANDEL KONTINUITAT F
   NEIDHARDT F, 1983, GRUPPENSOZIOLOGIE
   NEIDHARDT F, 1975, FRUHKINDLICHE SOZIAL
   NEIDHARDT F, 1979, KOLNER Z SOZIOL SOZ, V31, P639
   OGILMOUR R, 1986, EMERGING FIELD PRSON
   OLSON DH, 1970, J MARRIAGE FAM, V32, P443, DOI 10.2307/350110
   OLSON DH, 1986, FAM PROCESS, V25, P337, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.1986.00337.x
   OSGOOD CE, 1970, BEHAV SCI, V15, P237, DOI 10.1002/bs.3830150305
   Parsons T., 1954, FAMILY SOCIALIZATION
   PETER J, 1984, WOHNFORM PARTNERSCHA
   PRODOHL D, 1978, GELINGEN SCHEITERN E
   Schutz W. C., 1958, FIRO 3 DIMENSIONAL T
   STEINER ID, 1986, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V19
   TEXTOR MR, 1985, INTEGRATIVE FAMILIEN
   THOMPSON SC, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P469, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.41.3.469
   TRIANDIS HC, 1968, J PERSONALITY SOCIAL, V8
   TURNER JC, 1988, REDISCOVERING SOCIAL
   ULITZKA K, 1976, THESIS U HAMBURG
   VONSCHLIPPE A, 1984, FAMILIENTHERAPIE UBE
   VONSCHLIPPE A, 1988, SYSTEM FAMILIE, V1, P124
   Watzlawick P., 1969, MENSCHLICHE KOMMUNIK
   WIENOLD H, 1972, KONTAKT EINFUHLUNG A
   WILLI J, 1978, THERAPIE ZWEIERBEZIE
   Willi J, 1975, ZWEIERBEZIEHUNG
   WITTE EH, 1989, SOZIALPSYCHOLOGIE EI
   WITTE EH, 1979, VERSUCH INTEGRATION
   WITTE EH, 1985, THEORIEN SOZIALPSYCH, V2
NR 46
TC 0
BP 59
EP 76
PY 1992
PD MAR
VL 23
IS 1
GA HQ172
UT WOS:A1992HQ17200005
ER

PT J
AU CRAIG, RL
   SIEGEL, PS
AF CRAIG, RL
   SIEGEL, PS
TI DOES NEGATIVE AFFECT BEGET POSITIVE AFFECT - TEST OF THE
   OPPONENT-PROCESS THEORY
SO BULLETIN OF THE PSYCHONOMIC SOCIETY
J9 B PSYCHONOMIC SOC
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV ALABAMA,DEPT PSYCHOL,UNIVERSITY,AL 35486.
CR HOFFMAN HS, 1974, LEARN MOTIV, V5, P149, DOI 10.1016/0023-9690(74)90022-8
   LABARBERA JD, 1976, ANIM LEARN BEHAV, V4, P485, DOI 10.3758/BF03214444
   LABARBERA JD, 1976, ANIM LEARN BEHAV, V4, P386, DOI 10.3758/BF03214426
   Lindquist E. F., 1953, DESIGN ANAL EXPT PSY
   NOWLIS V, 1965, AFFECT COGNITION PER
   NOWLIS V, 1970, FEELINGS EMOTIONS
   PILLARD RC, 1970, J AM DENT ASSOC, V80, P1331
   SOLOMON RL, 1973, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V81, P158, DOI 10.1037/h0034534
   SOLOMON RL, 1974, PSYCHOL REV, V81, P119, DOI 10.1037/h0036128
   TRAPOLD MA, 1979, B PSYCHONOMIC SOC, V13, P327
NR 10
TC 4
BP 404
EP 406
PY 1979
VL 14
IS 6
GA HZ122
UT WOS:A1979HZ12200003
ER

PT J
AU Hietanen, JK
   Leppanen, JM
   Lehtonen, U
AF Hietanen, JK
   Leppanen, JM
   Lehtonen, U
TI Perception of emotions in the hand movement quality of Finnish sign
   language
SO JOURNAL OF NONVERBAL BEHAVIOR
J9 J NONVERBAL BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Human Informat Proc Lab, Dept Psychol, FIN-33014 Tampere, Finland.
RP Hietanen, JK, Human Informat Proc Lab, Dept Psychol, FIN-33014 Tampere, Finland.
EM jari.hietanen@uta.fi
DE emotion; hand movement; movement quality; sign language
ID POINT-LIGHT DISPLAYS; FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; NONVERBAL BEHAVIOR; BODY
   MOVEMENTS; RECOGNITION; DANCE; IDENTIFICATION; AMERICANS; JUDGMENT; CUES
AB This study investigated whether people can decode emotion (happiness, neutrality, and anger) communicated via hand movements in Finnish sign language when these emotions are expressed in semantically neutral sentences. Twenty volunteer participants without any knowledge of sign language took part in the experiment. The results indicated that the subjects were able to reliably decode anger and neutrality from the quality of hand movements. For happy hand expressions, the responses of happiness and neutrality were confused. Thus, the study showed that emotion-related information can be encoded in the quality of hand movements during signing and that this information can be decoded without previous experience with this particular mode of communication.
CR ARONOFF J, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P1050, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.6.1050
   Boone RT, 1998, DEV PSYCHOL, V34, P1007, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.34.5.1007
   Brownlow S, 1997, PSYCHOL REC, V47, P411
   Carmichael L, 1937, J SOC PSYCHOL, V8, P115
   DEMEIJER M, 1989, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V13, P247
   Dittrich WH, 1996, PERCEPTION, V25, P727, DOI 10.1068/p250727
   EKMAN P, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P712, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.4.712
   ETCOFF NL, 1992, COGNITION, V44, P227, DOI 10.1016/0010-0277(92)90002-Y
   FRIDLUND AJ, 1991, BIOL PSYCHOL, V32, P3, DOI 10.1016/0301-0511(91)90003-Y
   Goldstein NE, 1996, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V20, P111, DOI 10.1007/BF02253072
   Hejmadi A, 2000, PSYCHOL SCI, V11, P183, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00239
   Izard CE, 1991, PSYCHOL EMOTIONS
   Leinonen L, 1997, J ACOUST SOC AM, V102, P1853, DOI 10.1121/1.420109
   Montepare J, 1999, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V23, P133, DOI 10.1023/A:1021435526134
   MONTEPARE JM, 1987, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V11, P33, DOI 10.1007/BF00999605
   Reilly J. S., 1992, SIGN LANGUAGE STUDIE, V75, P113
   RUSSELL JA, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P102, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.115.1.102
   SCHERER KR, 1986, PSYCHOL BULL, V99, P143, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.99.2.143
   Shah R, 2003, VIS COGN, V10, P549, DOI 10.1080/13506280244000203
   SOGON S, 1989, PSYCHOL REP, V65, P35
   WAGNER HL, 1993, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V17, P3, DOI 10.1007/BF00987006
   WALK RD, 1984, B PSYCHONOMIC SOC, V22, P437
   WALLBOTT HG, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P690, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.4.690
   Wallbott HG, 1998, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V28, P879, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(1998110)28:6<879::AID-EJSP901>3.0.CO;2-W
   WALLBOTT HG, 1985, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V41, P345, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198505)41:3<345::AID-JCLP2270410307>3.0.CO;2-9
   Young AW, 1997, COGNITION, V63, P271, DOI 10.1016/S0010-0277(97)00003-6
NR 26
TC 6
BP 53
EP 64
PY 2004
PD SPR
VL 28
IS 1
DI 10.1023/B:JONB.0000017867.70191.68
GA 807US
UT WOS:000220527000003
ER

PT J
AU Frieswijk, N
   Buunk, BP
   Steverink, N
   Slaets, JPJ
AF Frieswijk, N
   Buunk, BP
   Steverink, N
   Slaets, JPJ
TI The interpretation of social comparison and its relation to life
   satisfaction among elderly people: Does frailty make a difference?
SO JOURNALS OF GERONTOLOGY SERIES B-PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCES AND SOCIAL SCIENCES
J9 J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Groningen, Dept Social & Org Psychol, NL-9712 TS Groningen, Netherlands.
   Univ Groningen Hosp, Dept Internal Med, NL-9713 EZ Groningen, Netherlands.
   Univ Groningen Hosp, Dept Geriatr, NL-9713 EZ Groningen, Netherlands.
RP Frieswijk, N, Univ Groningen, Dept Social & Org Psychol, Grote Kruisstr 2-1, NL-9712 TS Groningen, Netherlands.
EM N.Frieswijk@ppsw.rug.nl
ID COMPARISON INFORMATION; CANCER-TREATMENT; ADULTS; ADJUSTMENT; SCALE;
   SELF
AB We examined the interpretation of upward and downward social comparison and its effect on life satisfaction in a questionnaire study among 444 community-dwelling elderly persons with different levels of frailty. As we expected, elderly persons with higher levels of frailty were less inclined to contrast and more inclined to identify themselves with a downward comparison target. Furthermore, they were more inclined to contrast themselves with an upward comparison target, but contrary to our expectations, they were also more inclined to identify with this target. Upward identification and downward contrast related positively, whereas upward contrast and downward identification related negatively to life satisfaction. These effects existed independently of the negative effect of frailty on life satisfaction.
CR Affleck G, 2000, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V19, P499, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2000.19.4.499
   Arrindell WA, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V26, P815, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00180-9
   Baltes P. B., 1990, SUCCESSFUL AGING PER, P1, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511665684.003
   BRANDTSTADTER J, 1993, INT J BEHAV DEV, V16, P323
   BUUNK BP, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P1238, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.6.1238
   Buunk B.P., 1997, HLTH COPING WELL BEI
   Dias L, 1997, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V27, P1629, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1997.tb01617.x
   Diener E., 1998, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V17, P304
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   EMMONS RA, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P157, DOI 10.1007/BF00574615
   Frieswijk N, 2004, PSYCHOL AGING, V19, P183, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.19.1.183
   HECKHAUSEN J, 1999, DEV REGULATION ADULT, P157
   HEDRICK SC, 1989, MED CARE, V27, P1015, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198911000-00003
   Heidrich S. M., 1993, J GERONTOL, V48, P127
   HOYT DR, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P111
   INGELHART R, 1990, CULTURAL SHIFT ADV I
   REINSCH S, 1992, GERONTOLOGIST, V32, P450
   Rickabaugh CA, 1997, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V19, P307, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp1903_3
   RIDINGER G, 1990, SUCCESSFUL AGING PER, P265
   RobinsonWhelen S, 1997, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V27, P959, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1997.tb00281.x
   Rockwood K, 2000, DRUG AGING, V17, P295, DOI 10.2165/00002512-200017040-00005
   ROCKWOOD K, 1994, CAN MED ASSOC J, V150, P489
   Rodin J., 1986, PSYCHOL CONTROL AGIN, P139
   SCHUURMANS H, IN PRESS J GERONTOLO
   STANTON AL, 1992, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V13, P389, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp1304_1
   Steverink N, 2001, GERONTOLOGIST, V41, P236
   STEVERINK N, 2003, UNDERSTAND IMPROVE S
   TAYLOR SE, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P569, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.4.569
   Tennen H., 2000, HDB SOCIAL COMP THEO, P443
   Van der Zee K, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V28, P17, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00045-8
   Van der Zee K, 1998, J PERS, V66, P175, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00008
   van der Zee KI, 1999, EUR J PERSONALITY, V13, P307, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0984(199907/08)13:4<307::AID-PER342>3.0.CO;2-R
   WHITE CB, 1986, PSYCHOL CONTROL AGIN, P297
   Wills T. A., 1991, SOCIAL COMP CONT THE, P51
   WILLS TA, 1981, PSYCHOL BULL, V90, P245, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.90.2.245
   Wilson JJ, 1997, COGNITIVE THER RES, V21, P443, DOI 10.1023/A:1021984310786
   YBEMA JF, 1995, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P279
   2003, STAT YB 2003 THE NET
NR 39
TC 6
BP P250
EP P257
PY 2004
PD SEP
VL 59
IS 5
GA 854FS
UT WOS:000223887600007
ER

PT J
AU Farzianpour, F
   Eshraghian, MR
   Emami, AH
   Hosseini, SH
   Hosseini, SM
   Farhud, D
AF Farzianpour, F.
   Eshraghian, M. R.
   Emami, A. H.
   Hosseini, S. H.
   Hosseini, S. M.
   Farhud, D.
TI An Estimate of Happiness among Students of Tehran University of Medical
   Sciences: A Means for Policy Making In Management of Health System
SO IRANIAN RED CRESCENT MEDICAL JOURNAL
J9 IRAN RED CRESCENT ME
LA English
DT Letter
C1 [Farzianpour, F.] Univ Tehran Med Sci, Sch Publ Hlth, Dept Publ Hlth, Tehran, Iran.
   [Emami, A. H.] Univ Tehran Med Sci, Sch Med, Tehran, Iran.
   [Hosseini, S. H.] Amir Kabir Sch Elect & Power, Tehran, Iran.
RP Farzianpour, F, Univ Tehran Med Sci, Sch Publ Hlth, Dept Publ Hlth, Tehran, Iran.
EM farzianp@yahoo.com
DE Happiness; University; Student; Medicine; Health; Iran
ID LIFE SATISFACTION
CR Argyle M., 1995, STRESS EMOTION
   Crossman J., 2007, HIGHER ED RES DEV, V26, P313, DOI DOI 10.1080/07294360701494328
   Fairbank JA, 2005, J FAM PSYCHOL, V19, P230, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.19.2.230
   Farzianpour F, 2007, HLTH ADULTS DEV WORL
   Farzianpour F, 2008, PUBLIC HLTH HUMAN EC
   Galovski T, 2004, AGGRESS VIOLENT BEH, V9, P477, DOI 10.1016/S1359-1789(03)00045-4
   Gilman R, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V39, P155, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.12.014
   Haddian H, 2005, ED PSYCHOL J, V32, P87
   Johnson W, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P680, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.90.4.680
   Lyke Jennifer A, 2009, J SCI DIRECT, V46, P66
   Omedian M, 2009, YAZD U J, V10, P101
   Salmlian Z, 2009, J KNOWLEDGE NURSING
   Steel P, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P138, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.134.1.138
   Wilkinson W, 2007, J POLICY ANAL
NR 14
TC 0
BP 841
EP 843
PY 2011
PD NOV
VL 13
IS 11
GA 890AO
UT WOS:000300117700011
ER

PT J
AU Beylefeld, AA
   Struwig, MC
AF Beylefeld, Adriana A.
   Struwig, Magdalena C.
TI A gaming approach to learning medical microbiology: students'
   experiences of flow
SO MEDICAL TEACHER
J9 MED TEACH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Beylefeld, Adriana A.] Univ Free State, Fac Hlth Sci, Div Student Learning Dev, ZA-9300 Bloemfontein, South Africa.
   [Struwig, Magdalena C.] Univ Free State, Fac Hlth Sci, Dept Med Microbiol, ZA-9300 Bloemfontein, South Africa.
RP Beylefeld, AA, Univ Free State, Fac Hlth Sci, Div Student Learning Dev, POB 339, ZA-9300 Bloemfontein, South Africa.
EM Gndkaab.md@mail.uovs.ac.za
AB Background: There is a growing awareness in medical education of general skills(1) required for lifelong learning. Such skills are best achieved when students experience positive affective states while they are learning, as put forth by the Csikszentmihalyian theory of flow. This study describes how a quiz-type board game was used in the School of Medicine of the Faculty of Health Sciences at the University of the Free State to address students' negativity towards medical microbiology.
   Methods: The study population consisted of third-year medical students who had recently completed the Infections module of the undergraduate Learning Programme for Professional Medicine.
   Results: Data gathered by means of two questionnaire surveys and direct observation showed that the game impacted positively on students' perceptions of and attitudes towards medical microbiology as a subject. A high perceived probability of the game contributing to the acquisition of general skills was recorded, since the experience of positive affect during the process of informal learning went hand-in-hand with heightened team effort and spontaneous communication.
   Conclusions: This article may be of value to health educators who wish to supplement formal teaching with informal learning so as to enhance not only the recall of factual knowledge, but also the advancement of general skills.
CR Bennett N., 2000, SKILLS DEV HIGHER ED
   BEYLEFELD AA, 1996, UNPUB
   BEZUIDENHOUT MJ, 2003, UNPUB
   BEZUIDENHOUT MJ, 2002, UNPUB
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 2002, FLOW CLASSIC WORK AC
   De La Harpe B., 2000, STUDIES CONTINUING E, V22, P169, DOI 10.1080/713695729
   DUTOIT ER, 1999, UITKOMSGERIGTE MODEL
   Fallows S., 2000, INTEGRATING KEY SKIL
   Feden Preston D., 1994, EDUC HORIZONS, V73, P18
   Goleman D., 1995, EMOTIONAL INTELLIGEN
   HANDFIELDJONES R, 1993, MED TEACH, V15, P3
   Harding J., 2000, INTEGRATING KEY SKIL, P77
   Illeris K., 2002, 3 DIMENSIONS LEARNIN
   Konradt U, 2003, BRIT J EDUC TECHNOL, V34, P309, DOI 10.1111/1467-8535.00329
   Kowal J, 1999, J SOC PSYCHOL, V139, P355
   Mouton J., 2001, SUCCEED YOUR MASTERS
   Osborne J, 2003, INT J SCI EDUC, V25, P1049, DOI 10.1080/0950069032000032199
   Quirk M. E, 1994, LEARN TEACH MED SCH
   *RSA DOE, 1997, PROGR HIGH ED TRANSF
   SHEPARD R, 1999, EDUCATION, V119, P633
   Shernoff DJ, 2003, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V18, P158, DOI 10.1521/scpq.18.2.158.21860
   Steinert Y, 1999, MED TEACH, V21, P37
   ten Cate TJ, 2000, MED TEACH, V22, P40
NR 23
TC 17
BP 933
EP 940
PY 2007
VL 29
IS 9-10
DI 10.1080/01421590701601550
GA 264PG
UT WOS:000253300200020
ER

PT J
AU Haigh, A
   Lee, D
   Shaw, C
   Hawthorne, M
   Chamberlain, S
   Newman, DW
   Clarke, Z
   Beail, N
AF Haigh, Anna
   Lee, Darren
   Shaw, Carl
   Hawthorne, Michelle
   Chamberlain, Stephen
   Newman, David W.
   Clarke, Zara
   Beail, Nigel
TI What Things Make People with a Learning Disability Happy and Satisfied
   with Their Lives: An Inclusive Research Project
SO JOURNAL OF APPLIED RESEARCH IN INTELLECTUAL DISABILITIES
J9 J APPL RES INTELLECT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Haigh, Anna] Univ Sheffield, Cornwall Fdn Trust, Sheffield, S Yorkshire, England.
   [Newman, David W.] Rotherham Doncaster & S Humber Fdn Trust, Doncaster, England.
   [Clarke, Zara] Sheffield Hlth & Social Care Fdn Trust, Sheffield, S Yorkshire, England.
   [Beail, Nigel] Univ Sheffield, SW Yorkshire Partnership NHS Fdn Trust, Sheffield, S Yorkshire, England.
   [Lee, Darren; Shaw, Carl; Hawthorne, Michelle; Chamberlain, Stephen] Belong, Sheffield, S Yorkshire, England.
RP Haigh, A, Trengweath, N Kerrier Community Mental Hlth Team, Penryn St, Redruth TR15 2SP, Cornwall, England.
EM Anna.haigh@cft.cornwall.nhs.uk
DE happiness; intellectual disability; satisfaction; subjective well-being
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; INTELLECTUAL DISABILITIES; SATISFACTION; MODEL
AB Background We looked at the research that other people have done about what makes people with a learning disability happy and satisfied with their lives. Researchers call being happy and satisfied with your life subjective well-being. They found out that having things like money and good health does not always mean people are happy. They also found that some people are really happy, even if there are things in their lives they would like to change. None of the people who have done research about subjective well-being have interviewed people with a learning disability about what makes them happy with their lives. Materials and Methods We have carried out a study about what makes people with a learning disability happy and satisfied with their lives. This report talks about the research that we did, and what we found out. We interviewed 20 people with a learning disability who said they were very happy and satisfied. We asked them about what things helped them feel like this. Results The people we spoke to said things like relationships, choice and independence, activities and valuable social roles made them feel satisfied with their lives. They told us about the things that enable them to lead happy lives, and the things that disable them. We also found out about the importance of personal characteristics. These are things like looking on the bright side of life or having ways to manage difficult emotions like sadness or anger. Conclusions We found out that it is important for people with a learning disability to have good things in their lives, but it is also important to be enabled to access these good things.
CR Barker C., 2002, RES METHODS CLIN PSY
   Bramston P, 2005, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V49, P728, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.2005.00741.x
   Braun V., 2006, QUALITATIVE RES PSYC, V3, P77, DOI [10.1191/1478088706qp063oa, DOI 10.1191/1478088706QP0630A]
   Cummins RA, 2005, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V49, P699, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.2005.00738.x
   Cummins RA, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V64, P225, DOI 10.1023/A:1024712527648
   Emerson E, 2008, AM J MENT RETARD, V113, P143, DOI 10.1352/0895-8017(2008)113[143:SWOWAM]2.0.CO;2
   Hensel E, 2002, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V46, P95, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2788.2002.00343.x
   Jahoda A, 2008, J APPL RES INTELLECT, V21, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-3148.2007.00365.x
   Matikka LM, 1996, J APPL RES INTELLECT, V9, P115
   McGillivray JA, 2009, J APPL RES INTELLECT, V22, P276, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-3148.2008.00460.x
   Miller SM, 2008, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V52, P1039, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.2008.01106.x
   O'Brien J., 1987, ACTIVITIES CATALOGUE, P43
   Schalock RL, 2000, EVAL PROGRAM PLANN, V23, P77, DOI 10.1016/S0149-7189(99)00041-5
   Stiles W. B., 2003, HDB CLIN HLTH PSYCHO, P477
   Verri A, 1999, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V43, P513, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2788.1999.00241.x
NR 15
TC 0
BP 26
EP 33
PY 2013
PD JAN
VL 26
IS 1
DI 10.1111/jar.12012
GA 058RF
UT WOS:000312650600004
TG GROUP5
ER

PT J
AU Kadnikova, T
AF Kadnikova, Tatyana
TI HAPPINESS OF A PAPER DOLL
SO NOVYI MIR
J9 NOVYI MIR
LA Russian
DT Fiction, Creative Prose
NR 0
TC 0
BP 122
EP 125
PY 2010
PD MAR
IS 3
GA 579PM
UT WOS:000276384200025
ER

PT J
AU Lears, J
AF Lears, Jackson
TI The Antidote Happiness for People Who Can't Stand Positive Thinking
SO NATION
J9 NATION
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 [Lears, Jackson] Rutgers State Univ, Piscataway, NJ 08855 USA.
RP Lears, J, Rutgers State Univ, Piscataway, NJ 08855 USA.
CR BURKEMAN O, ANTIDOTE HAPPINESS P
NR 1
TC 0
BP 27
EP +
PY 2013
PD NOV 25
VL 297
IS 21
GA 251UC
UT WOS:000326955200022
ER

PT J
AU CLAXTON, E
AF CLAXTON, E
TI HAPPINESS IMPLOSION
SO HARPERS
J9 HARPERS
LA English
DT Letter
NR 0
TC 0
BP 6
EP 6
PY 1976
VL 253
IS 1516
GA BZ194
UT WOS:A1976BZ19400004
ER

PT J
AU Tsutsui, Y
   Kimball, M
   Ohtake, F
AF Tsutsui, Yoshiro
   Kimball, Miles
   Ohtake, Fumio
TI Koizumi carried the day: Did the Japanese election results make people
   happy and unhappy?
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF POLITICAL ECONOMY
J9 EUR J POLIT ECON
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Tsutsui, Yoshiro] Osaka Univ, Grad Sch Econ, Toyonaka, Osaka 5600043, Japan.
   [Kimball, Miles] Univ Michigan, Dept Econ, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
   [Ohtake, Fumio] Osaka Univ, Inst Social & Econ Res, Ibaraki 5670047, Japan.
RP Tsutsui, Y, Osaka Univ, Grad Sch Econ, 1-7 Machikaneyama, Toyonaka, Osaka 5600043, Japan.
EM tsutsui@econ.osaka-u.ac.jp
DE Election; Happiness; Koizumi Cabinet; Survey; Japan
ID HAPPINESS; BIAS
AB This paper investigates whether the Japanese people were happy and unhappy with the general election conducted on September 11, 2005, in which the Prime Minister, Koizumi, won a landslide victory. We conducted a large survey just after the election to ask people how happy they were and which party the had supported. Although there are consistent tendencies that supporters of ruling parties were happier and supporters of opposition parties were unhappier, the effect was not significant. Considering the results of previous studies that showed that Americans demonstrated significant responses to the result of a presidential election, this study suggests that the Japanese people are indifferent to politics. (c) 2009 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Bruni L., 2005, EC HAPPINESS FRAMING
   Clark AE, 2008, J ECON LIT, V46, P95, DOI 10.1257/jel.46.1.95
   Di Tella R, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P25
   Frey B. S., 2002, HAPPINESS EC
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Gilbert DT, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P617, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.3.617
   Hindriks J, 2009, EUR J POLIT ECON, V25, P385, DOI 10.1016/j.ejpoleco.2009.01.004
   Kimball M, 2006, UTILITY HAPPIN UNPUB
   Kimball M., 2006, 12062 NBER
   TANIGUCHI N, 2005, ELECTORAL BEHAV CONT
   Vergne C, 2009, EUR J POLIT ECON, V25, P63, DOI 10.1016/j.ejpoleco.2008.09.003
   Wilson TD, 2003, SOC COGNITION, V21, P421, DOI 10.1521/soco.21.6.421.28688
NR 12
TC 0
BP 12
EP 24
PY 2010
PD MAR
VL 26
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.ejpoleco.2009.08.002
GA 547DL
UT WOS:000273865700002
ER

PT J
AU Drevenstedt, GL
AF Drevenstedt, GL
TI Race and ethnic differences in the effects of religious attendance on
   subjective health
SO REVIEW OF RELIGIOUS RESEARCH
J9 REV RELIG RES
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Univ Penn, Ctr Populat Studies, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
RP Drevenstedt, GL, Univ Penn, Ctr Populat Studies, 3718 Locust Walk, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
ID BLACK-AMERICANS; LIFE SATISFACTION; MORTALITY; INVOLVEMENT; DIMENSIONS;
   COUNTY; ADULTS
AB Religion and health research has not adequately addressed how the salutary benefits of participating in religious services differ among major racial and ethnic groups. This research uses data from the General Social Surveys to analyze differences in the effects of religious attendance upon subjective health among a sample of non-latino White, non Latino Black, and Latino adults. Modeled after a study by Levin and Markides (1986), first-order regressions of religious attendance on subjective health alternately controlled for social support, socioeconomic status, and subjective religiosity. The association between attendance and health tends to hold lip among Whites and younger Black and Latino women, but controlling for subjective religiosity explained away bivariate associations among younger respondents in all three race/ethnic groups. Support for the socioeconomic status hypothesis was expected among Blacks and Latinos, but the results did not provide much evidence.
CR ANGEL R, 1984, SOC SCI QUART, V65, P814
   BEEGHLEY L, 1981, SOCIOL QUART, V22, P403, DOI 10.1111/j.1533-8525.1981.tb00670.x
   BERKMAN LF, 1979, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V109, P186
   BLAZER D, 1976, GERONTOLOGIST, V16, P82
   BROYLES PA, 1992, REV RELIG RES, V34, P152, DOI 10.2307/3511131
   CHATTERS LM, 1989, J GERONTOL, V44, pS183
   CHATTERS LM, 1992, J GERONTOL, V47, pS269
   COMSTOCK GW, 1977, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V18, P54, DOI 10.2307/2955396
   DAVIS JA, 1993, GEN SOCIAL SURVEYS C
   ELLISON CG, 1990, SOCIOL QUART, V31, P123, DOI 10.1111/j.1533-8525.1990.tb00321.x
   FERRARO KF, 1991, J SCI STUD RELIG, V30, P193, DOI 10.2307/1387213
   FERRARO KF, 1994, J SCI STUD RELIG, V33, P362, DOI 10.2307/1386495
   STGEORGE A, 1984, J SCI STUD RELIG, V23, P351
   Greeley A., 1989, RELIG CHANGE AM
   *HLTH RES SERV ADM, 1991, HLTH STAT MIN LOW IN
   IDLER EL, 1987, SOC FORCES, V66, P226, DOI 10.2307/2578909
   IDLER EL, 1992, AM J SOCIOL, V97, P1052, DOI 10.1086/229861
   JARVIS GK, 1987, SOC SCI MED, V25, P813, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(87)90039-6
   KRAUSE N, 1992, J AGING HLTH, V0004
   LEVIN JS, 1986, J SCI STUD RELIG, V25, P31, DOI 10.2307/1386061
   LEVIN JS, 1995, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V50, pS154
   LEVIN JS, 1987, SOC SCI MED, V24, P589, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(87)90063-3
   LEVIN JS, 1993, GERONTOLOGIST, V33, P16
   LIANG J, 1980, J GERONTOL, V35, P746
   MANTON KG, 1987, MILBANK Q S1, V65
   MARKIDES KS, 1983, PUBLIC HEALTH REP, V98, P252
   MARKIDES KS, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P621
   MARKIDES KS, 1986, PUBLIC HEALTH REP, V101, P253
   Neter J., 1990, APPL LINEAR STAT MOD
   Pol L. G., 1992, DEMOGRAPHY HLTH HLTH
   Sasaki M., 1979, RELIG DIMENSION NEW
   SEGOVIA J, 1989, SOC SCI MED, V29, P761, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(89)90156-1
   STEINITZ LY, 1980, J SCI STUD RELIG, V19, P60, DOI 10.2307/1386018
   WITTER RA, 1985, REV RELIG RES, V26, P332, DOI 10.2307/3511048
NR 34
TC 16
BP 245
EP 263
PY 1998
PD MAR
VL 39
IS 3
DI 10.2307/3512591
GA ZA887
UT WOS:000072412000004
ER

PT S
AU Camillo, F
   Tosi, M
   Traldi, T
AF Camillo, F
   Tosi, M
   Traldi, T
TI Semiometric approach, qualitative research and text mining techniques
   for modelling the material culture of happiness
SO KNOWLEDGE MINING
J9 STUD FUZZ SOFT COMP
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 Univ Bologna, Dipartimento Sci Stat, I-40126 Bologna, Italy.
RP Camillo, F, Univ Bologna, Dipartimento Sci Stat, I-40126 Bologna, Italy.
AB Drawing from a recent ethnographic research on Happiness carried throughout 8 European countries in the 2003/4, Future Concept Lab will illustrate how the use of interactive digital material can be relevant to analyse qualitative and quantitative data in a participatory and creative manner. Our speech will focus on the additional value of presenting data in an interactive and flexible way by using a two-ways insight matrix and a word mapping statistical technique called Semi-ometrie. In order to exemplify their usage, we will draw on a recent research "The Material Culture of Happiness" based on the collection and the analysis of photo diaries coming from Spain, France, England, Germany, Italy, The Netherlands, Finland and Russia.
CR DIDSBURY HF, 2004, AAVV THINKING CREATI
   EVANS C, 2001, PROBING SUBCONSCIOUS
   Hamilton C., 2003, GROWTH FETISH
   LAMA D, 1988, ART HAPPINESS
   Lebart L., 2003, La Semiometrie
   Molteni L., 2003, RICERCHE MARKETING
   SELIGMAN, 2000, CONSTRUCTION HAPPINE
   YANG Y, 2003, ATT SIGIR 2003 TOR C
   YANG Y, 2000, EVALUATION STAT APPR
   2003, NEW SCI         0410, P40
NR 10
TC 0
BP 79
EP 92
PY 2005
VL 185
GA BDK35
UT WOS:000233987800006
ER

PT J
AU Schmid, M
AF Schmid, Marion
TI Proust or the happiness of the smaller character who compares
SO REVUE D HISTOIRE LITTERAIRE DE LA FRANCE
J9 REV HIST LIT FR
LA French
DT Book Review
CR CHARDIN P, 2006, PROUST BONHEUR PETIT
NR 1
TC 0
BP 1001
EP 1002
PY 2007
PD DEC
VL 107
IS 4
GA 241XI
UT WOS:000251688700043
ER

PT J
AU Willmore, L
AF Willmore, Larry
TI The Politics of Happiness: What Government Can Learn from the New
   Research on Well-Being
SO POPULATION AND DEVELOPMENT REVIEW
J9 POPUL DEV REV
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 [Willmore, Larry] Int Inst Appl Syst Anal, A-2361 Laxenburg, Austria.
RP Willmore, L, Int Inst Appl Syst Anal, A-2361 Laxenburg, Austria.
CR Bok D, 2010, POLITICS OF HAPPINESS: WHAT GOVERNMENT CAN LEARN FROM THE NEW RESEARCH ON WELL-BEING, P1
   OECD, 2013, OECD GUID MEAS SUBJ, DOI 10.1787/9789264191655-en
NR 2
TC 0
BP 350
EP 353
PY 2013
PD JUN
VL 39
IS 2
DI 10.1111/j.1728-4457.2013.00597.x
GA 157CV
UT WOS:000319874300010
ER

PT J
AU WHITE, L
   BOOTH, A
AF WHITE, L
   BOOTH, A
TI MARITAL QUALITY AND MARITAL STABILITY - THE CONTROVERSY CONTINUES -
   COMMENTS ON WHITE,LYNN AND BOOTH,ALAN DIVORCE OVER THE LIFE-COURSE - THE
   ROLE OF MARITAL HAPPINESS - RESPONSE TO SCHUMM AND YOON
SO JOURNAL OF FAMILY ISSUES
J9 J FAM ISSUES
LA English
DT Note
C1 PENN STATE UNIV,UNIV PK,PA 16802.
RP WHITE, L, UNIV NEBRASKA,DEPT SOCIOL,711 OLDFATHER,POB 880324,LINCOLN,NE 68588, USA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 318
EP 318
PY 1993
PD JUN
VL 14
IS 2
DI 10.1177/019251393014002010
GA LB215
UT WOS:A1993LB21500009
ER

PT J
AU Harf-Kashdaei, E
   Kaitz, M
AF Harf-Kashdaei, Einat
   Kaitz, Marsha
TI Antenatal moods regarding self, baby, and spouse among women who
   conceived by in vitro fertilization
SO FERTILITY AND STERILITY
J9 FERTIL STERIL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Hebrew Univ Jerusalem, Dept Psychol, IL-91905 Jerusalem, Israel.
RP Kaitz, M, Hebrew Univ Jerusalem, Dept Psychol, IL-91905 Jerusalem, Israel.
EM msmarsha@mscc.huji.ac.il
DE affect; mood; IVF; pregnancy
ID ASSISTED REPRODUCTION FAMILIES; POSTNATAL DEPRESSION SCALE;
   MOTHER-CHILD-RELATIONSHIP; COMMUNITY SAMPLE; INVITRO FERTILIZATION;
   EMOTIONAL RESPONSES; IVF CHILDREN; PREGNANCY; POSTPARTUM; COUPLES
AB Objective: To evaluate the antenatal feelings of women who conceived by IVF, with a focus on their moods regarding self, baby, and spouse.
   Design: Controlled, prospective study.
   Setting: Outpatient clinics.
   Patient(s): Thirty women who conceived by IVF and 30 demographically matched women who conceived naturally.
   Intervention(s): Validated interview and standardized questionnaires.
   Main Outcome Measure(S): Emotionality; positive affect; negative affect; moods regarding self, spouse, and baby; and global anxiety and depression.
   Result(s): Compared with controls, the IVF group scored lower on negative affect and higher on measures of (positive) mood regarding self, baby, and spouse. No differences between groups were found on measures of positive affect, depression, or anxiety. Women who had undergone two to three IVF cycles had lower negative affect scores than women who had conceived after the first treatment cycle, and mood regarding spouse depended on whether or not he had been the sole source of the couple's infertility.
   Conclusion(s): Women who conceived by IVF experienced more positive moods during pregnancy than did the controls, and lingering effects of the women's history of infertility were still in evidence.
CR Adamson GD, 2006, FERTIL STERIL, V85, P1586, DOI 10.1016/j.fertnstert.2006.01.011
   Bennett HA, 2004, OBSTET GYNECOL, V103, P698, DOI 10.1097/01.AOG.0000116689.75396.5f
   Bernstein J, 1988, J Obstet Gynecol Neonatal Nurs, V17, P404, DOI 10.1111/j.1552-6909.1988.tb00466.x
   Beutel M, 1999, ANDROLOGIA, V31, P27, DOI 10.1046/j.1439-0272.1999.00231.x
   BIBRING GL, 1961, PSYCHOANAL STUD CHIL, V16, P9
   BRANDELL JR, 1986, J CHILD ADOL PSYCHOP, V3, P285
   CLARK LA, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P316, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.3.316
   Colpin H, 2002, DEV REV, V22, P644, DOI 10.1016/S0273-2297(02)00501-4
   Cook R, 1997, J PSYCHOSOM OBST GYN, V18, P203, DOI 10.3109/01674829709080689
   COX JL, 1987, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V150, P782, DOI 10.1192/bjp.150.6.782
   Cox SJ, 2006, FERTIL STERIL, V85, P84, DOI 10.1016/j.fertnstert.2005.07.1287
   Eugster A, 1999, SOC SCI MED, V48, P575, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(98)00386-4
   Fisher JRW, 2005, FERTIL STERIL, V84, P426, DOI 10.1016/j.fertnstert.2005.02.016
   FLEMING AS, 1990, DEV PSYCHOL, V26, P137, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.26.1.137
   Forbes EE, 2005, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V17, P827, DOI 10.1017/S095457940505039X
   Glasser Saralee, 1999, Harefuah, V136, P764
   Golombok S, 1996, HUM REPROD, V11, P2324
   GOTTSCHALK LA, 1969, MEASEUREMENT PSYCHOL
   HEARN MT, 1987, AM J OBSTET GYNECOL, V156, P269
   Heron J, 2004, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V80, P65, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2003.08.004
   Hjelmstedt A, 2003, J PSYCHOSOM OBST GYN, V24, P153, DOI 10.3109/01674820309039669
   Hjelmstedt A, 2003, ACTA OBSTET GYN SCAN, V82, P152, DOI 10.1080/j.1600-0412.2003.00040.x
   Hjelmstedt A, 2004, FERTIL STERIL, V81, P1254, DOI 10.1016/j.fertnstert.2003.09.061
   Kaitz M, 2004, INF MENTAL HLTH J, V25, P540, DOI 10.1002/imhj20024
   Kenworthy L, 2001, INT J NEUROSCI, V107, P279, DOI 10.3109/00207450109150690
   Klock SC, 2000, FERTIL STERIL, V73, P1159, DOI 10.1016/S0015-0282(00)00530-6
   Klonoff-Cohen H, 2005, HUM REPROD UPDATE, V11, P180, DOI 10.1093/humupd/dmh059
   LEIBLUM SR, 1987, J PSYCHOSOM OBST GYN, V6, P165, DOI 10.3109/01674828709019420
   LEIFER M, 1977, GENET PSYCHOL MONOGR, V95, P55
   McMahon C., 1999, J REPROD INFANT PSYC, V17, P345, DOI DOI 10.1080/026468399084
   McMahon CA, 1997, HUM REPROD, V12, P176, DOI 10.1093/humrep/12.1.176
   McMahon CA, 1997, FERTIL STERIL, V68, P492, DOI 10.1016/S0015-0282(97)00230-6
   MURRAY L, 1990, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V157, P288, DOI 10.1192/bjp.157.2.288
   Oakley A., 1980, WOMEN CONFINED SOCIO
   Olshansky E F, 1990, NAACOGS Clin Issu Perinat Womens Health Nurs, V1, P342
   PICARD R, 1997, AFFECTIVE COMPUTING
   Repokari L, 2005, HUM REPROD, V20, P3238, DOI 10.1093/humrep/dei214
   Spielberger C. D., 1970, MANUAL STATE TRAIT
   SPIELBERGER CD, 1999, US PSYCOL TESTING TR, P93
   Stuart S, 1998, J NERV MENT DIS, V186, P420, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199807000-00006
   Sydsjoo G, 2002, HUM REPROD, V17, P3242, DOI 10.1093/humrep/17.12.3242
   TEICHMAN Y, 1980, HEBREW MANUAL STATE
   Thorp SR, 2004, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V28, P362, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.2004.00153.x
   Ulrich D, 2004, J PSYCHOSOM OBST GYN, V25, P99, DOI 10.1080/17402520400004599
   *UN DEP EC SOC AFF, 2005, WORLD FERT REP 2003
   vanBalen F, 1996, HUM REPROD, V11, P95
   van Balen F, 1998, DEV REV, V18, P30, DOI 10.1006/drev.1997.0446
   WESTBROOK MT, 1979, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V7, P397, DOI 10.1007/BF00894382
NR 48
TC 5
BP 1306
EP 1313
PY 2007
PD JUN
VL 87
IS 6
DI 10.1016/j.fertnstert.2006.11.035
GA 177JT
UT WOS:000247150100010
ER

PT J
AU Bradmetz, J
   Schneider, R
AF Bradmetz, J
   Schneider, R
TI The role of the counterfactually satisfied desire in the lag between
   false-belief and false-emotion attributions in children aged 4-7
SO BRITISH JOURNAL OF DEVELOPMENTAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 BRIT J DEV PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Reims, Dept Psychol, F-51100 Reims, France.
   Univ Franche Comte, F-25030 Besancon, France.
RP Bradmetz, J, Univ Reims, Dept Psychol, 57 Rue Taittinger, F-51100 Reims, France.
EM joel.bradmetz@univ-reims.fr
AB A robust lag was evidenced between the attribution to an individual of a false belief about the world and the attribution of the false emotion associated with this false belief (Bradmetz & Schneider, 1999). This lag was unexpected in the frame of current theories of mind which consider that emotion has a rational cognitive basis. The present paper refers to the theory of appraisal which links emotion to the belief about desire satisfaction rather than the belief concerning the state of the world. The authors claim that, even if counterfactual belief is understood, the associated emotion and belief about counterfactual satisfaction of desire are not automatically understood because they depend on the success of an action. Two experiments conducted on happiness, fear, and anger confirmed this view: Attributing false belief about counterfactual desire satisfaction is much more difficult than attributing false belief about a current state of affairs, and the emotion attributed to the individual is more closely linked to a belief about desire than to a belief about the world. A four-step developmental sequence is proposed, and the link between action and realist bias is discussed.
CR Arnold M.B., 1954, HUMAN PERSON, P294
   AVIS J, 1991, CHILD DEV, V62, P460, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1991.tb01544.x
   Bradmetz J, 2003, INT J BEHAV DEV, V27, P109, DOI 10.1080/0165025024400065
   Bradmetz J, 1999, BRIT J DEV PSYCHOL, V17, P501, DOI 10.1348/026151099165438
   Bradmetz J, 2001, INT J BEHAV DEV, V25, P37
   GOPNIK A, 1988, CHILD DEV, V59, P26, DOI 10.2307/1130386
   HADWIN J, 1991, BRIT J DEV PSYCHOL, V9, P215
   Harris P. L., 1989, COGNITION EMOTION, V3, P379, DOI DOI 10.1080/02699938908412713
   HARRIS PL, 1995, EVERYDAY CONCEPTIONS
   LEWIS M, 1995, AM SCI, V83, P68
   MITCHELL P, 1994, CHILDRENS EARLY UNDE
   Riggs KJ, 1998, COGNITIVE DEV, V13, P73, DOI 10.1016/S0885-2014(98)90021-1
   RIGGS KJ, 1995, J EXP CHILD PSYCHOL, V60, P229, DOI 10.1006/jecp.1995.1039
   RIGGS KJ, 1995, BRIT J DEV PSYCHOL, V13, P271
   Ruffman T, 1996, DEV PSYCHOL, V32, P40
   Searle JR, 1983, INTENTIONALITY ESSAY
   WELLMAN HM, 1991, BRIT J DEV PSYCHOL, V9, P215
   WELLMAN HM, 1991, NATURAL THEORIES MIN
   Wellman HM, 1990, CHILDS THEORY MIND
   WIMMER H, 1983, COGNITION, V13, P103, DOI 10.1016/0010-0277(83)90004-5
NR 20
TC 7
BP 185
EP 196
PY 2004
PD JUN
VL 22
DI 10.1348/026151004323044564
GA 828FS
UT WOS:000221959800002
ER

PT J
AU Stoeber, J
   Stoeber, FS
AF Stoeber, Joachim
   Stoeber, Franziska S.
TI Domains of perfectionism: Prevalence and relationships with
   perfectionism, gender, age, and satisfaction with life
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Stoeber, Joachim] Univ Kent, Dept Psychol, Keynes Coll, Canterbury CT2 7NP, Kent, England.
   [Stoeber, Franziska S.] Sheffield Hallam Univ, Fac Dev & Soc, Dept Psychol, Sheffield S10 2BP, S Yorkshire, England.
RP Stoeber, J, Univ Kent, Dept Psychol, Keynes Coll, Canterbury CT2 7NP, Kent, England.
EM J.Stoeber@kent.ac.uk
DE Perfectionism; Age; Gender; Satisfaction with life, work; Studies;
   Bodily hygiene; Sports
ID SCALE; PSYCHOPATHOLOGY; STRESS; SELF
AB Perfectionists have been described as people who want to be perfect in all domains of their lives. Few studies to date, however, have investigated what domains people are perfectionistic in. Using two samples (109 university students, 289 Internet users), the present study investigated how being perfectionistic in 22 domains of life was related to perfectionism, age, gender, and satisfaction with life. Across samples, work and studies were the domains that most participants reported being perfectionistic in, followed by bodily hygiene, spelling, and presentation of documents. Whereas age, gender, and satisfaction with life showed significant relationships with selected domains of life, perfectionism showed significant positive correlations with the overall score (number of domains affected by perfectionism) and with being perfectionistic in individual domains. Further analyses showed that self-oriented perfectionism. rather than socially prescribed perfectionism, was responsible for these correlations. The findings indicate that, in most domains, being perfectionistic is internally motivated and not externally motivated. Moreover, they show that, while some perfectionists may be perfectionistic across domains, most perfectionists are perfectionistic only in selected domains. (C) 2008 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved
CR Coles ME, 2003, BEHAV RES THER, V41, P681, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(02)00044-X
   Cox B. J., 2002, PERFECTIONISM THEORY, P33, DOI DOI 10.1037/10458-002
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dunn JGH, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V38, P1439, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.09.009
   Dunn JGH, 2006, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V7, P57, DOI 10.1016/j.psychsport.2005.04.003
   Flett G. L., 2002, PERFECTIONISM THEORY, P5, DOI 10.1037/10458-001
   Flett GL, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1363, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.5.1363
   FROST RO, 1990, COGNITIVE THER RES, V14, P449, DOI 10.1007/BF01172967
   Gilman R, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V39, P155, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.12.014
   Gosling SD, 2004, AM PSYCHOL, V59, P93, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.59.2.93
   Hewitt P. L., 2004, MULTIDIMENSIONAL PER
   HEWITT PL, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P456, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.3.456
   Landa CE, 2007, DEV PSYCHOL, V43, P83, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.43.1.83
   Mitchelson JK, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P477, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00069-5
   Rheaume J, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V28, P583, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00121-X
   Rheaume J., 1994, PERFECTIONISM UNPUB
   Slaney RB, 1996, J COUNS DEV, V74, P393
   Slaney RB, 2001, MEAS EVAL COUNS DEV, V34, P130
   Stoeber J, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V10, P295, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr1004_2
   Stoeber J, 2008, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V21, P37, DOI 10.1080/10615800701742461
   Swain SD, 2008, J MARKETING RES, V45, P116, DOI 10.1509/jmkr.45.1.116
NR 21
TC 29
BP 530
EP 535
PY 2009
PD MAR
VL 46
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.12.006
GA 409OJ
UT WOS:000263515200027
ER

PT J
AU De Bolle, M
   De Clercq, B
   Decuyper, M
   De Fruyt, F
AF De Bolle, Marleen
   De Clercq, Barbara
   Decuyper, Mieke
   De Fruyt, Filip
TI Affective Determinants of Anxiety and Depression Development in Children
   and Adolescents: An Individual Growth Curve Analysis
SO CHILD PSYCHIATRY & HUMAN DEVELOPMENT
J9 CHILD PSYCHIAT HUM D
LA English
DT Article
C1 [De Bolle, Marleen; De Clercq, Barbara; Decuyper, Mieke; De Fruyt, Filip] Univ Ghent, B-9000 Ghent, Belgium.
RP De Bolle, M, Univ Ghent, B-9000 Ghent, Belgium.
EM Marleen.DeBolle@Ugent.be
DE Development; Anxiety; Depression; Predictors; Tripartite model
ID TRIPARTITE MODEL; NEGATIVE AFFECTIVITY; INTERNALIZING DISORDERS;
   PSYCHIATRIC-DISORDERS; GENDER-DIFFERENCES; EARLY-CHILDHOOD; MOOD
   DISORDERS; RISK-FACTORS; SYMPTOMS; PERSONALITY
AB The tripartite model (in Clark and Watson, J Abnorm Psychol 100:316-336, 1991) comprises Negative Affect (NA), Positive Affect (PA), and Physiological Hyperarousal (PH), three temperamental-based dimensions. The current study examined the tripartite model's assumptions that (a) NA interacts with PA to predict subsequent depressive (but not anxiety) symptom developments and (b) NA interacts with PH to predict subsequent anxiety (but not depressive) symptom developments in a sample of 243 community and referred children and adolescents (42.8% boys; M age = 10.87 years, SD = 1.83). Results confirmed that individuals with a combined high NA/low PA profile display the least favorable course of depressive -but not anxiety- symptoms. In contrast with the model, the combination of NA and PH influenced the development of depression, but not anxiety. Relations were not moderated by sex or sample. Results revealed that the assessment of the tripartite components is warranted as it can help to identify children at risk for an unfavorable depressive symptom course.
CR Anthony JL, 2002, J CLIN CHILD ADOLESC, V31, P480, DOI 10.1207/153744202320802151
   *ASS AMERICALPSYCH, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Austin AA, 2004, J CLIN CHILD ADOLESC, V33, P216, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp3302_2
   Beck J. S., 2001, MANUAL BECK YOUTH IN
   Chorpita BF, 2002, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V30, P177, DOI 10.1023/A:1014709417132
   Chorpita BF, 2002, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V70, P1150, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.70.5.1150
   Chorpita BF, 2000, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V22, P141, DOI 10.1023/A:1007584423617
   CLARK LA, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P103, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.103.1.103
   CLARK LA, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P316, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.3.316
   Costello EJ, 2005, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V44, P972, DOI 10.1097/01.chi.0000172552.041596.6f
   Costello EJ, 2003, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V60, P837, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.60.8.837
   Costello EJ, 2002, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V52, P529, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(02)01372-0
   Cote SM, 2009, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V50, P1201, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2009.02099.x
   Craske MG, 2003, ORIGINS PHOBIAS ANXI
   Cyranowski JM, 2000, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V57, P21, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.57.1.21
   De Bolle M, 2010, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V38, P935, DOI 10.1007/s10802-010-9413-2
   De Bolle M, 2010, ASSESSMENT, V17, P241, DOI 10.1177/1073191109358175
   De Bolle M, 2010, CHILD DEV PERSPECT, V4, P174, DOI 10.1111/j.1750-8606.2010.00136.x
   Dekker MC, 2007, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V48, P657, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2007.01742.x
   Dillen L, 2009, DEATH STUD, V33, P437, DOI 10.1080/07481180902805673
   Garber J, 2002, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V70, P79, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.70.1.79
   Goodwin RD, 2004, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V45, P874, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2004.00279.x
   Hofstra MB, 2000, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V39, P850, DOI 10.1097/00004583-200007000-00013
   Jacques HAK, 2004, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V32, P13, DOI 10.1023/B:JACP.0000007577.38802.18
   Joiner TE, 2000, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V29, P372, DOI 10.1207/S15374424JCCP2903_8
   KOVACS M, 1985, PSYCHOPHARMACOL BULL, V21, P995
   Kovacs M, 1998, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V39, P47, DOI 10.1017/S0021963097001765
   Lonigan CJ, 2003, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V71, P465, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.71.3.465
   Mineka S, 1998, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V49, P377, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.49.1.377
   Nolen-Hoeksema S, 2001, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P173, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00142
   Phillips BM, 2002, J CLIN CHILD ADOLESC, V31, P465, DOI 10.1207/S15374424JCCP3104_6
   Rasbash J., 2004, USERS GUIDE MLWIN VE
   Tackett JL, 2006, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V26, P584, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2006.04.003
   TELLEGEN A, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1031, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1031
   Timbremont B, 2002, CHILDRENS DEPRESSION
   WATSON D, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P346, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.97.3.346
   Weissman MM, 1999, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V56, P794, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.56.9.794
   Zalsman G, 2006, CHILD ADOL PSYCH CL, V15, P827, DOI 10.1016/j.chc.2006.05.002
NR 38
TC 0
BP 694
EP 711
PY 2011
PD DEC
VL 42
IS 6
DI 10.1007/s10578-011-0241-6
GA 846EE
UT WOS:000296879200006
ER

PT J
AU Penton-Voak, IS
   Bate, H
   Lewis, G
   Munafo, MR
AF Penton-Voak, Ian S.
   Bate, Helen
   Lewis, Glyn
   Munafo, Marcus R.
TI Effects of emotion perception training on mood in undergraduate
   students: randomised controlled trial
SO BRITISH JOURNAL OF PSYCHIATRY
J9 BRIT J PSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Penton-Voak, Ian S.; Bate, Helen; Munafo, Marcus R.] Univ Bristol, Sch Expt Psychol, Bristol BS8 1TU, Avon, England.
   [Lewis, Glyn] Univ Bristol, Sch Social & Community Med, Bristol BS8 1TU, Avon, England.
RP Munafo, MR, Univ Bristol, Sch Expt Psychol, 12A Priory Rd, Bristol BS8 1TU, Avon, England.
EM marcus.munafo@bristol.ac.uk
ID DEPRESSION
AB We investigated the effects of emotion perception training on depressive symptoms and mood in young adults reporting high levels of depressive symptoms (trial registration: ISRCTN02532638). Participants were randomised to an intervention procedure designed to increase the perception of happiness over sadness in ambiguous facial expressions or a control procedure, and completed self-report measures of depressive symptoms and mood. Those in the intervention condition had lower depressive symptoms and negative mood at 2-week follow-up, but there was no statistical evidence for a difference. There was some evidence for increased positive mood. Modification of emotional perception may lead to an increase in positive affect.
CR Anderson IM, 2011, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V198, P302, DOI 10.1192/bjp.bp.110.078139
   Beck AT, 1996, MANUAL BECK DEPRESSI
   Bourke C, 2010, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V44, P681, DOI 10.3109/00048674.2010.496359
   Hakamata Y, 2010, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V68, P982, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2010.07.021
   Harmer CJ, 2009, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V195, P102, DOI 10.1192/bjp.bp.108.051193
   Lundqvist D., 1998, KAROLINSKA DIRECTED
   Roiser J. P., 2011, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V37, P117
   Tiddeman B, 2001, IEEE COMPUT GRAPH, V21, P42, DOI 10.1109/38.946630
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watters AJ, 2011, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V28, P703, DOI 10.1002/da.20854
NR 10
TC 3
BP 71
EP 72
PY 2012
PD JUL
VL 201
IS 1
DI 10.1192/bjp.bp.111.107086
GA 975UY
UT WOS:000306538200015
ER

PT J
AU Gambin, F
AF Gambin, Felice
TI Baltasar Gracian and the glassy friendship, life's advantageous
   happiness
SO REVISTA DE LITERATURA
J9 REV LITERATURA
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Verona, I-37100 Verona, Italy.
RP Gambin, F, Univ Verona, I-37100 Verona, Italy.
DE Baltasar Gracian; friendship; friendship symbols; the role of Luciano
   and Torcuato Tasso
ID GRACIAN
AB In the Baltasar Gracian works, friendship represents a very important, decisive, role. The false and adulating friends' criticisms run along with an enthusiastic view of true friendship. The concept is often found in the Oraculo manual and in the El Discreto, but it is in the Criticon that the Jesuit makes a passionate song to friendship and the relationship between both main characters, Critilo and Andrenio -well-worn use of the amicus alter ego- becomes the ideal tale of two friends in a disgusting world.
   Within the thick weaving of quotes, historical, mentions to many authors, we can find mainly Plato, Aristotle, Cicero and Seneca, often transcribed verbatim and, without forgetting the updating of the subject in other styles, Gracian recreates some of the friendship symbols. The many-faced style of the Aragon's writer, capable of knitting the friendship symbols with those of the caution in order to transform them, seems to direct us, as is the case of the three-headed Gerion of the well-known prudential tradition, to a wider and forgotten tradition, the one based upon a text by Luciano and a dialogue by Torcuato Tasso, the Toxaris sive amicitia and the Manso overo de l'amicizia.
CR ALCOVER CG, 1980, RECUENTO VIDA, P71
   ALEMAN M, 1987, GUZMAN ALFARACHE, V2, P155
   ARELLANO I, 1993, TOULOUSE PAMPLONA, P221
   BALTASAR G, 1997, DISCRETO, P10
   BALTASAR G, 2001, CRITICON OBRAS COMPL, pR11
   BALTASAR G, 1995, ORACULO MANUAL ARTE, P106
   BELMONTE JD, 2002, B HISPANIC STUD, V79, P461, DOI 10.3828/bhs.79.4.2
   BLASCO EG, 2000, ACT 3 S INT EMBL HIS, V1, P877
   BLUHER KA, 1991, MUNDO GRACIAN, P203
   BLUHER V, 1983, SENECA ESPANA INVEST, P487
   BOLZONI L, 1995, STANZA MEMORIA MODEL, P135
   CAMON ES, 1989, CRITICON, V45, P71
   CASTIGLIONE B, 1987, LIBRO CORTEGIANO, V29, P162
   CAVILLAC M, 2001, ACT 2 C INT B GRAC O
   DECASTRO C, 2002, CUADERNOS FILOLOGIA, V22, P429
   DECHERCHI P, 2003, MEDIOEVO ROMANZO, V27, P471
   DECROCE B, 1937, CRITICA, V35, P219
   DELAFLOR R, 2001, B FUNDACION FEDERICO, V29, P53
   DELAFLOR R, 2005, SECRETO DISIMULACION, P23
   DEPINEDA J, 1963, BAE, V1, pB20
   DERIGONI MA, 1974, LETT ITAL, V4, P434
   EGIDO A, 2003, HUESCA ZARAGOZA, P61
   EGIDO A, 2001, HUMANIDADES DIGNIDAD, P81
   EGIDO A, 2003, HUESCA ZARAGOZA, V2, P199
   EGIDO A, 2000, CARAS PRUDENCIA B GR, P49
   ENCABO FD, 1993, STUDIA AUREA
   ENTRALGO PL, 1986, AMISTAD
   FIGUEROA S, 1988, PASAJERO, V1, P311
   Fraisse J.-C., 1974, PHILIA NOTION AMITIE
   GALAN C, 2006, CONCEPTOS REV INVEST, V3, P11
   GAMBIN F, 1989, CLINAMEN, V4, P50
   GIL JEL, 2000, HUESCA
   GILOSLE JP, 2005, CELESTINESCA, V29, P171
   Gonzalez-Casanovas R. J., 1999, QUEER IBERIA, P157
   GUAZZO S, 1993, CIVIL CONVERSAZIONE, V1, P55
   HEUSCH C, 1993, CAHIERS ETUDES HISPA, V18, P5
   INDURAIN CM, 2005, ACT 11 C INT AS CERV, P147
   JOLY M, 1985, CRITICON, V33, P37
   LUCIANO, 1986, DIALOGHI, V2, P665
   MANAU G, 2002, VOZ LETRA, V8, P61
   MANFRED H, 2005, MEZZI UMANI MEZZI DI, P49
   MARIA R, 1996, RACCONTARE SPAGNA SE, P89
   MARYLIN S, 1990, MARRIAGE FRIENDSHIP
   MICHAEL D, 2005, HISTORICIST ESSAYS H, P135
   Orobitg Christine, 1992, CRITICON, V56, P117
   PELEGRIN B, 1988, B HISPANIQUE, V90, P197, DOI 10.3406/hispa.1988.4639
   Pizzolato L., 1996, IDEA AMISTAD ANTIGUE
   RIPA C, 1992, ICONOLOGIA, P495
   ROMAN TV, 1992, FRAY LUIS LEON FRAIL, P985
   Sanchez FJ, 1997, B HISPANIC STUD, V74, P299
   SANCHEZ M, 2001, EPOS REV FILOLOGIA, V17, P141
   SANTATERESA CG, 1997, OMBRA DOPPIO RIFLESS, P101
   STROSETZKI C, 2004, ELEMENTOS ESCEPTICOS, P237
   TASSO T, 1998, DIALOGHI, V2, P949
   URGOITI C, 1977, ACT 5 C INT HISP BOR, V1, P271
NR 55
TC 0
BP 47
EP 66
PY 2008
PD JAN-JUN
VL 70
IS 139
GA 350CG
UT WOS:000259329500003
ER

PT J
AU Rodriguez, JA
   Cruz, MF
AF Alvarez Rodriguez, Jose
   Fernandez Cruz, Manuel
TI Descriptive analysis of affectivity in teachers on training in the
   Faculty of Education Sciences at the University of Granada
SO REVISTA LUSOFONA DE EDUCACAO
J9 REV LUSOFONA EDUC
LA Portuguese
DT Article
C1 [Alvarez Rodriguez, Jose; Fernandez Cruz, Manuel] Univ Granada, Fac Ciencias Educ, E-18071 Granada, Spain.
RP Rodriguez, JA, Univ Granada, Fac Ciencias Educ, E-18071 Granada, Spain.
EM alvarez@ugr.es
DE affectivity; teachers' training; feelings; emotions; happiness
AB This articles deals with a descriptive analysis of the affective of the pedagogy and teaching profession students' values of the faculty of Education Sciences at the University of Granada in the course 2004-2006. First we present a brief referential frame on the concept of affectivity, pointing out some characteristics about feelings and emotions, then we go deeply on the characteristics of our research and some general results so as to finally focus in the specific analysis of feeling, love, happiness and emotion in the teachers' formation processes
CR AGUILO A, 2001, EDUCAR SENTIMIENTOS
   Bisquerra R., 2000, ED EMOCIONAL BIENEST
   BOSELLO AP, 1993, ESCUELA VALORES ED M
   CABANI MLP, 2001, AFECTOS EMOCIONES RE
   CAMARA AM, 2003, VALORES FORMACION MA
   CASARES P, 1995, REV ESP PEDAGOG, V203, P513
   CASARES P, 1998, REV CIENCIAS EDUCACI, V174, P237
   CASARES P, 1997, VALORES PROFESORADO
   CRUZ P, 1999, JUVENTUD ENTORNO FAM
   DOMINGUEZ E, 1998, TEORIAS INSTITUCIONE, P41
   ELZO A, 1999, JOVENES ESPANOLES
   FROMM E, 2003, ARTE AMAR
   GERVILL E, 2000, REV ESP PEDAGOG, V215, P39
   HELLER A, 1985, TEORIA SENTIMIENTOS
   HERNANDEZ MR, 2006, ANALISIS AXIOLOGICO
   HOZ VG, 1976, BORDON, V214, P245
   *INJUVE, 2005, INF JUV ESP 2004
   LOPEZBARAJAS E, 2000, INTRO CIENCIAS EDUCA
   MAISONNEUVE J, 1972, SENTIMENTS
   Marina Jose Antonio, 1999, DICCIONARIO SENTIMIE
   Martins JRRA, 2005, OPTIM ENG, V6, P33, DOI 10.1023/B:OPTE.0000048536.47956.62
   PENAFIEL F, 1996, VALORES LOGSE REPERC
   RODRIGUEZ JA, 2003, REV U TARRACONENSIS, P149
   RODRIGUEZ JA, 2001, ANALISIS MODELO EDUC
   RODRIGUEZ JA, 2005, 5 C INT FIL ED MADR, P187
   RODRIGUEZ JA, 2004, REV U TARRACONENSIS, P35
   ROJAS E, 1993, LABERINTO AFECTIVIDA
   SALMARON H, 2003, INTELIGENCIA EMOCION
   SEGURA M, 2003, EDUCAR EMOCIONES SEN
   VALLEJONAJERA JA, 1997, GUIA PRACTICA PSICOL
   Valles A, 2000, INTELIGENCIA EMOCION
   1997, DICCONARIO FILOSOFIC
NR 32
TC 0
BP 125
EP +
PY 2009
IS 14
GA 558RP
UT WOS:000274763300009
ER

PT J
AU Lee, JM
   Lee, YH
AF Lee, Jeong-Mi
   Lee, Yang-Hee
TI Applicability of subjective well-being model in Korean children
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Lee, Jeong-Mi] Sungkyunkwan Univ, BK21 Grp Multicultural, Seoul, South Korea.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 65
EP 65
PY 2008
PD JUN-AUG
VL 43
IS 3-4
GA 349EO
UT WOS:000259264300723
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU WALSH, J
   JOSEPH, S
   LEWIS, CA
AF WALSH, J
   JOSEPH, S
   LEWIS, CA
TI INTERNAL RELIABILITY AND CONVERGENT VALIDITY OF THE DEPRESSION-HAPPINESS
   SCALE WITH THE GENERAL HEALTH QUESTIONNAIRE IN AN EMPLOYED ADULT SAMPLE
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL REPORTS
J9 PSYCHOL REP
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV ESSEX,COLCHESTER CO4 3SQ,ESSEX,ENGLAND.
RP WALSH, J, UNIV ULSTER,MAGEE COLL,DEPT PSYCHOL,COLERAINE BT4 7JL,NORTH IRELAND.
AB The aim of this study was to investigate the internal reliability and convergent validity of the 1993 McGreal and Joseph Depression-Happiness Scale.  Internal reliability was satisfactory and higher scores on the scale were associated with lower scores of 60 working adults on the General Health Questionnaire of Goldberg and Williams.
CR BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   CAMMOCK T, 1994, PSYCHOL REP, V75, P1649
   Goldberg D., 1988, USERS GUIDE GENERAL
   LEWIS CA, IN PRESS PSYCHOL REP
   MCGREAL R, 1993, PSYCHOL REP, V73, P1279
NR 5
TC 12
BP 137
EP 138
PY 1995
PD FEB
VL 76
IS 1
GA QV858
UT WOS:A1995QV85800029
ER

PT S
AU Shayan, N
   AhmadiGatab, T
AF Shayan, Nasram
   AhmadiGatab, Teymor
TI The effectiveness of social skills training on students' levels of
   happiness
SO 4TH WORLD CONFERENCE ON EDUCATIONAL SCIENCES (WCES-2012)
J9 PROCD SOC BEHV
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Shayan, Nasram] Alzahra Univ, Tehran, Iran.
EM t_ahmadi2008@yahoo.com
DE education; social skills; fun; students (girls / boys)
AB Introduction; Improving the individuals' health is one of the most important factors in communities. Nowadays, the health is considered as a complete physical and mental welfare. Not just the absence of disease or disability, the concepts such as self-satisfaction, life expectancy and social welfare in mental health description are the factors considered by World Health Organization, which are along with positive emotions like joy, peace, and happiness. Happiness, in thefield of psychology, is a positive emotion and deeper than a temporary good condition. Happiness is a stable feeling in positive emotions, understanding the reality of life and is meaningful. Happiness and mental health include positive emotions such as joy, peace, the sense of flowing and the fascination in life. General satisfaction, in various aspects of life, is called happiness. Purpose: To create happiness in people, motivational and cognitive processes can be taught to people that cause or increase the happiness. The aim of this study is to determine the effectiveness of social skills training on students' levels of happiness. Materials and methods: This study is experimentally conducted by pre-test, post-test and proceeding in control group. The subjects of the study are selected from four groups of male and female students, two experimental groups and two control groups. The method of social skills training was as an independent variable and the level of happiness was as a dependent variable. They conducted the pre-test before training and post-test after four weeks of training, and proceeding six weeks after training. The statistical universe of this study includes all third year students in Babol University of Medical Sciences in academic year of 88. The sample group consisted of 100 students (males /females) who were selected by multistage random cluster sampling To measure the levels of students' happiness, the Oxford Happiness Questionnaire was used which has 29 questions withfour options. The intervention method-Levinson and Goth Lyb's. social skills training program: the social skills training program is a great series of cognitive and behavioral techniques to increase the individuals' happiness developed by Levinson and Goth Lyb (1995). To data analysis, the method of descriptive and inferential statistics indexes and SPSS software were used. Results: The statistical analysis indicated a significant difference between pre-test and post-test scores of students' levels of happiness. So, it can be said that the social skills training programs lead to increase the levels of happiness. According to the results, there is no significant difference between male and female students' levels of happiness. And also, regarding to the effectiveness of social skills training program, there is no significant difference between males and females. Conclusion: The findings indicated that Levinson and Goth Lyb's social skills training method is effective to increase the students' levels of happiness. Regarding the continuation of happiness during the time, the studies indicated that the subjects even at the time of proceeding and after a long time were happy. In general, the researches indicated that happy and unhappy people are different in terms of intellectual structure, judgments and motivation. Happy people have more individual, familial, job, educational and social efficiency.
   Because the feeling of welfare and happiness has a significant role in students' mental health, and all people aware of its positive effects on personal, familial, social, educational and job aspects, it is recommended that special attention should be paid to mental health. These findings indicate the importance of social skills training workshops in the first year of university. Due to its costeffectiveness, in terms of both space and time, this program can be used well in university.
CR Aklbom B, 1996, PHYSL NEEDS
   Avest Debura, 2003, BASICS PHYS ED SPORT
   Bahram Abbas, 2003, GROWING PHYS ACTIVIT
   Fielda Belom, 2004, BIOMECHANICAL APPL A
   Hiwoud Catlin M, 1999, MOTOR DEV LIFETIME
   Jones William, 1996, PREPARATION TRAINING
   Kashef Majid, 1994, EFFECTIVES PHYS ACTI
   McArdle W, 1996, EXERCISE PHYSL ENERG
   Reili Thomas, 2002, SCI FOOTBALL
   Wilmore JHC, 1994, PHYSL SPORT EXERCISE
   Zekaei Mahmoud, 2002, GEN PHYS ED SCH
NR 11
TC 0
BP 2693
EP 2701
PY 2012
VL 46
DI 10.1016/j.sbspro.2012.05.548
GA BDQ57
UT WOS:000314465902154
ER

PT J
AU BROWN, JS
   RAWLINSON, ME
   HILLES, NC
AF BROWN, JS
   RAWLINSON, ME
   HILLES, NC
TI LIFE SATISFACTION AND CHRONIC DISEASE - EXPLORATION OF A
   THEORETICAL-MODEL
SO MEDICAL CARE
J9 MED CARE
LA English
DT Article
RP BROWN, JS, OREGON HLTH SCI UNIV,SCH NURSING,PORTLAND,OR 97201, USA.
CR ADAMS DL, 1971, GERONTOLOGIST, V11, P64
   AGLE DP, 1973, PSYCHOSOM MED, V35, P41
   Barstow R E, 1974, Nurs Clin North Am, V9, P137
   BROWN JS, 1979, AM J CARDIOL, V44, P546, DOI 10.1016/0002-9149(79)90410-7
   Cantrill H, 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   CROMWELL RL, 1977, ACUTE MYOCARDIAL INF
   DUDLEY DL, 1980, CHEST, V77, P544, DOI 10.1378/chest.77.4.544
   FAGERHAUGH S, 1975, CHRONIC ILLNESS QUAL
   GARRITY TF, 1973, SOC SCI MED, V7, P199, DOI 10.1016/0037-7856(73)90085-1
   JOHNSTON RF, 1973, PULMONARY CARE
   KINSMAN RA, 1976, J NERV MENT DIS, V163, P159, DOI 10.1097/00005053-197609000-00003
   KLOSTER FE, 1979, NEW ENGL J MED, V300, P149, DOI 10.1056/NEJM197901253000401
   LARSON R, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P109
   MCSWEENY A J, 1980, Chest, V77, P309, DOI 10.1378/chest.77.2_Supplement.309
   NEFF T, 1971, CHEST, V60, P115
   NETT LM, 1970, AM J NURS, V70, P1251
   PALMORE E, 1972, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V13, P68, DOI 10.2307/2136974
   SLOAN FA, 1979, SOC SCI MED-MED SOC, V13, P473, DOI 10.1016/0271-7123(79)90082-8
   Spannring R., 2008, CHRONIC ILLNESS QUAL, V9, P480
   STRICKLAND BR, 1978, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V46, P1192, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.46.6.1192
   TORNSTAM L, 1975, GERONTOLOGIST, V15, P264
   US Bureau of the Census Department of Commerce, 1977, STAT ABSTR US
   WALLSTON BS, 1976, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V44, P580, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.44.4.580
   WALLSTON KA, 1978, HEALTH EDUC QUART, V6, P160, DOI 10.1177/109019817800600107
   WALLSTON KA, 1978, HLTH ED MONOGRAPHS, V6, P107
   WEISS SM, 1975, P HEART LUNG I WORKI
   ZAHN MA, 1973, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V14, P115, DOI 10.2307/2137061
NR 27
TC 25
BP 1136
EP 1146
PY 1981
VL 19
IS 11
DI 10.1097/00005650-198111000-00006
GA MT569
UT WOS:A1981MT56900006
ER

PT J
AU Grabe, HJ
   Meyer, C
   Hapke, U
   Rumpf, HJ
   Freyberger, HJ
   Dilling, H
   John, U
AF Grabe, HJ
   Meyer, C
   Hapke, U
   Rumpf, HJ
   Freyberger, HJ
   Dilling, H
   John, U
TI Specific somatoform disorder in the general population
SO PSYCHOSOMATICS
J9 PSYCHOSOMATICS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Greifswald, Dept Psychiat, Greifswald, Germany.
   Univ Greifswald, Dept Epidemiol & Social Med, Greifswald, Germany.
   Med Univ Lubeck, Dept Psychiat, D-23538 Lubeck, Germany.
RP Grabe, HJ, Univ Greifswald, Klinikum Hansestadt Stralsund, Dept Psychiat, Rostocker Chaussee 70, D-18437 Stralsund, Germany.
ID INTERNATIONAL DIAGNOSTIC INTERVIEW; SOMATIC SYMPTOM INDEX; SOMATIZATION
   DISORDER; PRIMARY-CARE; M-CIDI; RELIABILITY; COMMUNITY; SCALE
AB The authors assessed the validity of the recently proposed diagnosis for specific somatoform disorder in the general population. German versions of the DSM-IV adapted Composite International Diagnostic Interview were administered to a representative sample of 4,075 individuals. Multivariate analyses were used to compare impairment, life satisfaction, and use of health care. A total of 803 of 4,075 subjects (19.7%) with undifferentiated somatization disorder were identified, which included 51 subjects (1.3%) who met criteria for specific somatoform disorder Subjects with specific somatoform disorder were more impaired, had lower life satisfaction, and had higher use of health care than subjects with undifferentiated somatization disorder only. The proposed diagnosis of specific somatoform disorder demonstrated a high validity independent of comorbid depressive and anxiety disorders.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1987, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dlugosch GE WK, 1995, FRAGEBOGEN ERFASSUNG
   ESCOBAR JI, 1989, J NERV MENT DIS, V177, P140, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198903000-00003
   ESCOBAR JI, 1987, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V44, P713
   Fink P, 1996, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V40, P7, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(95)00510-2
   Grabe HJ, 2003, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V72, P88, DOI 10.1159/000068681
   HILLER W, 1995, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V36, P285
   Kroenke K, 1997, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V54, P352
   Kroenke K, 1998, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V39, P263
   Lachner G, 1998, EUR ADDICT RES, V4, P28, DOI 10.1159/000018922
   Rief W, 1999, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V46, P507, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(99)00023-9
   Rief W, 1998, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V44, P529
   ROBINS LN, 1988, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V45, P1069
   SWARTZ M, 1986, AM J PSYCHIAT, V143, P1403
   VAUX A, 1986, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V14, P195, DOI 10.1007/BF00911821
   Wittchen HU, 1998, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V33, P568, DOI 10.1007/s001270050095
   WITTCHEN HU, 1995, MUNICH COMPOSITE INT
NR 19
TC 26
BP 304
EP 311
PY 2003
PD JUL-AUG
VL 44
IS 4
DI 10.1176/appi.psy.44.4.304
GA 694CQ
UT WOS:000183756600005
ER

PT J
AU Wenzel, A
   Golden, SB
AF Wenzel, A
   Golden, SB
TI Situation-specific scripts for threat in blood fearful and nonfearful
   individuals
SO JOURNAL OF PSYCHOPATHOLOGY AND BEHAVIORAL ASSESSMENT
J9 J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Univ N Dakota, Dept Psychol, Grand Forks, ND 58202 USA.
   Suffolk Univ, Dept Psychol, Boston, MA 02114 USA.
RP Wenzel, A, Univ N Dakota, Dept Psychol, Grand Forks, ND 58202 USA.
DE schema; script; cognitive biases; blood phobia
ID ANXIETY-STATES; PHOBIA; INJURY; SELF; CUES
AB Self-schemata for threatening situations were examined in blood fearful and nonfearful individuals. In the context of 5 scenarios involving blood, injections, hospitals, or injury, participants listed events that they typically experience in these situations or events that occur when they witness another individual in these situations. Blood fearful and nonfearful individuals generally listed sequences of events corresponding to a similar macrostructure. However, blood fearful individuals included more negative emotional and physiological events than nonfearful individuals, and several of their sequences reflected higher levels of fear and lower levels of positive affect. These results suggest that the self-schemata of blood fearful individuals for situations involving harm or threat consist of both normal and maladaptive elements.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Barlow DH, 1988, ANXIETY ITS DISORDER
   Beck AT, 1997, BEHAV RES THER, V35, P49, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(96)00069-1
   Beck A. T., 1985, ANXIETY DISORDERS PH
   BOWER GH, 1979, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V11, P177, DOI 10.1016/0010-0285(79)90009-4
   EYSENCK MW, 1997, ANXIETY COGNITION
   HOPE DA, 1990, COGNITIVE THER RES, V14, P177, DOI 10.1007/BF01176208
   MARKS IM, 1979, BEHAV RES THER, V17, P263, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(79)90041-X
   MATHEWS A, 1986, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V95, P131, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.95.2.131
   MATHEWS A, 1985, BEHAV RES THER, V23, P563, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(85)90104-4
   PAGE AC, 1994, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V14, P443, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(94)90036-1
   Rose S., 1993, SEX ROLES, V28, P499, DOI 10.1007/BF00289677
   Spielberger C. D., 1970, MANUAL STATE TRAIT
   Tolin DF, 1997, BEHAV RES THER, V35, P949, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(97)00048-X
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wenzel A, 2003, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V25, P203, DOI 10.1023/A:1023529108350
   WENZEL A, 2002, UNPUB PROSE RECALL T
   WENZEL A, 2003, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V22, P145
   Wenzel A, 2000, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V22, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1007585930209
NR 19
TC 2
BP 213
EP 218
PY 2003
PD SEP
VL 25
IS 3
DI 10.1023/A:1023581125188
GA 672LK
UT WOS:000182521900008
ER

PT J
AU WATT, D
AF WATT, D
TI 'MR HAPPINESS'
SO NEW YORK THEATRE CRITICS REVIEWS
J9 NEW YORK THEAT CRIT
LA English
DT Theater Review
CR SCHACTER D, 1978, MR HAPPINESS    0306
NR 1
TC 0
BP 333
EP 333
PY 1978
VL 39
IS 6
GA EX410
UT WOS:A1978EX41000016
ER

PT J
AU Zaluska, M
   Serafin, A
   Wojcicka, K
   Salwa, A
   Kuron, M
   Kossowska-Lubowiecka, A
   Tyminska, M
AF Zaluska, Maria
   Serafin, Anna
   Wojcicka, Katarzyna
   Salwa, Anna
   Kuron, Michal
   Kossowska-Lubowiecka, Anna
   Tyminska, Magda
TI MORS - the Stationary Model Centre of Sociopsychiatric Rehabilitation
   for youths - the program and evaluation
SO PSYCHIATRIA POLSKA
J9 PSYCHIATR POL
LA Polish
DT Article
C1 [Zaluska, Maria; Wojcicka, Katarzyna; Kuron, Michal; Kossowska-Lubowiecka, Anna] Szpitalu Bielanskim, Klin Psychiat 4, IPiN, Oddzial Psychiat, PL-01809 Warsaw, Poland.
RP Zaluska, M, Szpitalu Bielanskim, Klin Psychiat 4, IPiN, Oddzial Psychiat, Ul Ceglowska 80, PL-01809 Warsaw, Poland.
DE psychic disorders in the youth; psychosocial rehabilitation
ID SCHIZOPHRENIA; ADOLESCENTS
AB Introduction. The psychosocial consequences of psychosis in the youth are educational negligence's, poor peer relations and difficulties in achieving life independency. MORS - the Stationary Model Centre of Sociopsychiatric Rehabilitation was created for overcoming these problems.
   Aim. To present the programme of rehabilitation and its effects in MORS.
   Method. The evaluation was performed in 18 of the 26 young persons being admitted to MORS in the years 2006-2008. Structured Questionnaires of past history for the staff and clients, the SOC-29 and KIDscreen -52 scales were used.
   Results. A significant number of young people from incomplete families, and/or families burdened with parental mental health problems was noticeable. The best effects were achieved in compensating for educational negligence's, and improving the social and life skills. The self estimation of health and life satisfaction was lower in the youth clients on discharge from MORS than in the general population.
   Conclusions. According to retrospective evaluation, the stationary programme of psychosocial rehabilitation in MORS seems to be effective in youths with psychotic disorders and difficulties in social functioning. Further development, and prospective evaluation of that programme would be valuable. Social support in local communities for the youth being discharged from MORS is needed.
CR Antonovsky A, 1995, ROZWIKLANIE TAJEMNIC
   Bazynska Katarzyna, 2002, Psychiatr Pol, V36, P121
   *CENTR AN SPOL EK, 2008, EW BIEZ EQUAL STUD P
   *KIDSCREEN GROUP E, 2006, QUAL LIF QUEST CHILD
   KROPIWNICKI P, 2008, PSYCHIAT PSYCHOL KLI, V8, P41
   KRUPKAMATUSZCZY.I, 1997, 23 LETNIA KATAMNEZA
   McClellan J, 2001, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V40, p4S
   RUND BR, 1994, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V89, P211, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1994.tb08094.x
   Schiffinan J, 2008, CHILD YOUTH SERV REV, V30, P427, DOI 10.1016/j.childyouth.2007.10.013
   SERAFIN A, 2008, MORS MODEL KTORY WAR
NR 10
TC 1
BP 823
EP 834
PY 2010
PD NOV-DEC
VL 44
IS 6
GA 705WC
UT WOS:000286170400005
ER

PT S
AU Zhang, J
   Umemuro, H
AF Zhang, Jia
   Umemuro, Hiroyuki
TI Do Hedonic and Eudaimonic Well-Being of Online Shopping Come from Daily
   Life Experience?
SO UNIVERSAL ACCESS IN HUMAN-COMPUTER INTERACTION: USERS DIVERSITY, PT 2
J9 LECT NOTES COMPUT SC
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Zhang, Jia; Umemuro, Hiroyuki] Tokyo Inst Technol, Dept Ind Engn & Management, Meguro Ku, Tokyo 1528552, Japan.
RP Zhang, J, Tokyo Inst Technol, Dept Ind Engn & Management, Meguro Ku, 2-12-1 W9-67 O Okayama, Tokyo 1528552, Japan.
EM zhang.j.ae@m.titech.ac.jp; umemuro.h.aa@m.titech.ac.jp
DE well-being; hedonic well-being; eudaimonic well-being; shopping; online
   shopping
ID 2 CONCEPTIONS; HAPPINESS; ENJOYMENT
AB The present article examined whether people's experience of hedonic well-being and eudaimonic well-being in online shopping has been connected with their feeling in real life shopping activity. A questionnaire was used to assess hedonic and eudaimonic well-being of participants in online shopping and in its real life corresponding activity. The results indicated that there were two different types of participants along with their perceived usefulness towards online shopping. For those, who believed online shopping is more useful, wellbeing in online shopping and real life shopping were positively correlated. On the other hand, for people who considered real life shopping is more useful, well-being of online shopping and real life shopping were negatively correlated.
CR Davis, 1989, MIS Q, V13, P319, DOI DOI 10.2307/249008
   Dickinson A, 2006, INT J HUM-COMPUT ST, V64, P744, DOI 10.1016/j.ijhcs.2006.03.001
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   WATERMAN AS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P678, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.678
   Waterman AS, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P41, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9020-7
NR 7
TC 0
BP 519
EP 522
PY 2011
VL 6766
GA BZS51
UT WOS:000302784900056
ER

PT J
AU KAY, M
   DEZAPIEN, JG
   WILSON, CA
   YODER, M
AF KAY, M
   DEZAPIEN, JG
   WILSON, CA
   YODER, M
TI EVALUATING TREATMENT EFFICACY BY TRIANGULATION
SO SOCIAL SCIENCE & MEDICINE
J9 SOC SCI MED
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 UNIV ARIZONA,COLL NURSING,TUCSON,AZ 85721.
   UNIV ARIZONA,COLL MED,RURAL HLTH OFF,TUCSON,AZ 85724.
   PIMA CTY HLTH DEPT,DIV HOME HLTH,TUCSON,AZ 85719.
   NO ARIZONA UNIV,SCH NURSING,FLAGSTAFF,AZ 86011.
DE BEREAVEMENT RESOLUTION; SUPPORT GROUPS; MEXICAN AMERICAN; EVALUATION
AB The project 'Efficacy of Support Groups for Mexican American Widows' was evaluated by triangulating results collected from different points of view. These included changes after one year in (1) measurement scores of standardized instruments, (2) assessment of adjustment to role of widow by the outsider and (3) evaluation by the widow herself When subjects were categorized by their assignment to experimental or control groups, the scores on standardized instruments including the Beck Depression Inventory (BDI), the Center for Epidemiologic Study of Depression (CES-D), Anxiety State, Life Satisfaction and new scales measuring Somatic symptoms and Emotional symptoms had decreased from time 1 to time 5 for all widows. However, the widows participating in support groups showed significantly improved changes in these scores. The outsiders found the women who participated in the support groups to have a far better change to the role of widow than the control widows. The support group windows themselves described more positive changes in themselves than did control widows.
CR ANDERSON GL, 1961, MASTERPIECES ORIENT
   Barrera M, 1980, CONNECTIONS, V3, P8
   BARRIERS AFS, 1979, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, P503
   BROWNING R, 1934, POEMS PLAYS R BROWNI
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   CHAVEZ N, 1979, FRONTERA PERSPECTIVE
   EGGER MJ, 1984, NURS RES, V33, P306, DOI 10.1097/00006199-198409000-00015
   Faulkner William, 1946, SOUND FURY
   FELDMAN MJ, NURS RES, V33, P182
   GIBSON G, 1983, WOMEN CHANGING THEOR
   HARRIS CI, 1980, HISPANIC J BEHAV SCI, V2, P199
   IDE B A, 1990, Health Care for Women International, V11, P237
   KAY M, 1988, Journal of Cross-Cultural Gerontology, V3, P197, DOI 10.1007/BF00116677
   Kay M, 1979, Cult Med Psychiatry, V3, P73, DOI 10.1007/BF00114693
   KAY M, 1989, HLTH CARE WOM INT, V11, P273
   KAY MA, 1977, ETHNIC MED SW
   LOPEZ VC, 1975, REV PSIQUIATRIA PSIO, V12, P217
   Melville M., 1980, TWICE MINORITY MEXIC
   MITCHELL ES, 1986, ADV NURS SCI, V8, P18
   NEUGARTEN B, 1961, J GERONTOL, V32, P311
   Oakley A., 1981, DOING FEMINIST RES, P30
   OLSON JL, 1977, J ANTHROPOL RES, V33, P73
   POLIT D, 1983, NURSING RES PRINCIPL, P426
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   ROGLER LH, 1987, AM PSYCHOL, V42, P565, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.42.6.565
   Spielberger CD, 1971, INTERAMERICAN J PSYC, V5, P145
   THARP RG, 1968, J MARRIAGE FAM, V30, P404, DOI 10.2307/349908
   VEGA WA, 1986, J MARRIAGE FAM, V48, P597, DOI 10.2307/352046
   WILSON CA, 1990, EFFICACY SUPPORT GRO
   1990, NEWSWEEK        0205, P50
NR 30
TC 5
BP 1545
EP 1554
PY 1993
PD JUN
VL 36
IS 12
DI 10.1016/0277-9536(93)90343-3
GA LD879
UT WOS:A1993LD87900005
ER

PT J
AU Field, T
   Martinez, A
   Nawrocki, T
   Pickens, J
   Fox, NA
   Schanberg, S
AF Field, T
   Martinez, A
   Nawrocki, T
   Pickens, J
   Fox, NA
   Schanberg, S
TI Music shifts frontal EEG in depressed adolescents
SO ADOLESCENCE
J9 ADOLESCENCE
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Miami, Sch Med, Touch Res Inst, Miami, FL 33101 USA.
   James Madison Univ, Harrisonburg, VA 22807 USA.
   Univ Maryland, Inst Child Study, College Pk, MD 20742 USA.
   Duke Univ, Med Ctr, Durham, NC 27706 USA.
RP Field, T, Univ Miami, Sch Med, Touch Res Inst, POB 016820, Miami, FL 33101 USA.
ID ASYMMETRY; EMOTION; BRAIN
AB Recent studies have found that positive affect is associated with greater relative left frontal EEG activation and negative affect is associated with greater relative right frontal EEG activation. Further, chronically depressed adults typically display stable right frontal EEG activation. The present study investigated the effects of music on mood state and right frontal EEG activation associated with chronic depression. Fourteen chronically depressed female adolescents listened to rock music for a 23-minute session. These adolescents were compared with a control sample of chronically depressed female adolescents who were simply asked to sit and relax their minds and their muscles for the same time period. EEG was recorded during baseline, music, and post-music for three minutes each, and saliva samples were collected before and after the session to determine the effects of the music on stress hormone (cortisol) levels. No group differences or changes were noted for observed or reported mood state. However, cortisol levels decreased and relative right frontal activation was significantly attenuated during and after the music procedure. It was concluded that music had positive effects on the physiological and biochemical measures even though observed and self-reported mood did not change.
CR AHERN GL, 1985, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V23, P745, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(85)90081-8
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   BLOOM JL, 1982, ELECTROENCEPHALOGRAP, V54, P591
   COSTELLO EJ, 1985, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V13, P579, DOI 10.1007/BF00923143
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P330, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.2.330
   FIELD T, 1992, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V31, P125, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199201000-00019
   FOX NA, 1987, DEV PSYCHOL, V23, P233, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.23.2.233
   FOX NA, 1991, AM PSYCHOL, V46, P863, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.46.8.863
   HANSER SB, 1990, J APPL GERONTOL, V9, P283, DOI 10.1177/073346489000900304
   HENRIQUES JB, 1990, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V99, P22, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.99.1.22
   KENEALY P, 1988, COGNITION EMOTION, V2, P11
   Mornhinweg G C, 1992, J Holist Nurs, V10, P101, DOI 10.1177/089801019201000202
   PIGNATELLO M, 1986, J MUSIC THER, V26, P140
   PLATANIASOLAZZO A, 1992, J AM ACAD CHILD ADOL, V31, P125
   RAUSCHER FH, 1993, NATURE, V365, P611, DOI 10.1038/365611a0
   STRATTON VN, 1992, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V75, P334, DOI 10.2466/PMS.75.4.334-334
   WILLIAMS G, 1983, J MUSIC THER, V20, P143
NR 17
TC 46
BP 109
EP 116
PY 1998
PD SPR
VL 33
IS 129
GA ZJ209
UT WOS:000073190400010
ER

PT J
AU Turner, JC
   Meyer, DK
   Cox, KE
   Logan, C
   DiCintio, M
   Thomas, CT
AF Turner, JC
   Meyer, DK
   Cox, KE
   Logan, C
   DiCintio, M
   Thomas, CT
TI Creating contexts for involvement in mathematics
SO JOURNAL OF EDUCATIONAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J EDUC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Univ Notre Dame, Dept Psychol, Notre Dame, IN 46556 USA.
   Elmhurst Coll, Dept Educ, Elmhurst, IL 60126 USA.
   Univ Maryland, Dept Human Dev, College Pk, MD 20742 USA.
   Bucknell Univ, Dept Educ, Lewisburg, PA 17837 USA.
   Gardendale Publ Sch, Gardendale, AL USA.
RP Turner, JC, Univ Notre Dame, Dept Psychol, Notre Dame, IN 46556 USA.
EM turner.37@nd.edu
ID COGNITIVE ENGAGEMENT; PERCEIVED ABILITY; ACADEMIC WORK; CLASSROOM;
   TASKS; ACHIEVEMENT; INSTRUCTION; MOTIVATION; DISCOURSE; GOALS
AB Students' (21 girls, 21 boys) self-reports of involvement in mathematics were related to instructional strategies observed in their upper-elementary classrooms. Students in high involvement classrooms reported challenges and skills as above average and matched, whereas students in low involvement classrooms reported skills as exceeding challenges. Students in high involvement classrooms also reported significantly more positive affect. Discourse analyses of instruction in high involvement classrooms revealed that teachers scaffolded instruction (i.e., negotiated understanding, transferred responsibility, and fostered intrinsic motivation). Instruction in low involvement classrooms was characterized by Initiation-Response-Evaluation sequences, emphasis on procedures, and extrinsic motivation strategies. Results imply that involvement can be socially constructed through whole class instruction and that researchers should give more attention to measuring and understanding situated motivation.
CR LEE O, 1993, AM EDUC RES J, V30, P585, DOI 10.2307/1163304
   BLUMENFELD PC, 1992, REDEFINING STUDENT L, P297
   Brophy J. E., 1983, EDUC PSYCHOL, V18, P200, DOI 10.1080/00461528309529274
   Carr M, 1996, MOTIVATION MATH, P89
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1989, RES MOTIVATION ED, V3, P45
   CSIKSZENTMIHALYI M, 1987, J NERV MENT DIS, V175, P526, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198709000-00004
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1993, TALENTED TEENAGERS R
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1975, BOREDOM ANXIETY
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1985, MOTIVATION ADULTHOOD, P93
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1988, OPTIMAL EXPERIENCE P
   DAVIS RB, 1992, HDB RES MATH TEACHIN, P724
   De Corte E., 1996, HDB ED PSYCHOL, P491
   DECI E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   DECI EL, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P1024, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.53.6.1024
   DOYLE W, 1983, REV EDUC RES, V53, P159, DOI 10.3102/00346543053002159
   Gallimore R, 1990, VYGOTSKY ED INSTRUCT
   GASKINS IW, 1997, SCAFFOLDING STUDENT, P43
   Greene BA, 1996, CONTEMP EDUC PSYCHOL, V21, P181, DOI 10.1006/ceps.1996.0015
   Guthrie J., 1997, READING ENGAGEMENT M
   HAFNER AL, 1993, AM EDUC RES J, V30, P71, DOI 10.3102/00028312030001071
   Hays W. L., 1988, STATISTICS
   HIEBERT J, 1993, AM EDUC RES J, V30, P393, DOI 10.3102/00028312030002393
   Hogan K., 1997, SCAFFOLDING STUDENT, P74
   Krapp A., 1992, ROLE INTEREST LEARNI, P3
   LAMPERT M, 1990, AM EDUC RES J, V27, P29, DOI 10.3102/00028312027001029
   LANGER JA, 1984, AM J EDUC, V93, P107, DOI 10.1086/443788
   LEPPER MR, 1977, SCAFFOLDING STUDENT, P108
   Massimini F., 1988, OPTIMAL EXPERIENCE P, P288
   Massimini F., 1988, OPTIMAL EXPERIENCE P, P266
   MEECE JL, 1988, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V80, P514, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.80.4.514
   Mehan H., 1985, HDB DISCOURSE ANAL, V3, P119
   Meyer D. K., 1993, EXAMINING CENTRAL IS, P41
   Miller RB, 1996, CONTEMP EDUC PSYCHOL, V21, P388, DOI 10.1006/ceps.1996.0028
   MITCHELL M, 1993, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V85, P424, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.85.3.424
   National Council of Teachers of Mathematics, 1989, CURR EV STAND SCH MA
   Palincsar A. S., 1984, COGNITION INSTRUCT, V1, P117, DOI DOI 10.1207/S1532690XCI0102_1
   PALINCSAR AS, 1986, EDUC PSYCHOL, V21, P73, DOI 10.1207/s15326985ep2101&2_5
   Prawat R. S., 1994, J MATH BEHAV, V13, P201, DOI 10.1016/0732-3123(94)90024-8
   Rathunde K, 1993, ADV MOTIVATION ACHIE, V8, P59
   REED JH, 1993, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V85, P253, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.85.2.253
   Reed JH, 1996, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V88, P101, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.88.1.101
   Rogoff B., 1990, APPRENTICESHIP THINK
   Schallert D. L., 1997, READING ENGAGEMENT M, P68
   SCHIEFELE U, 1991, EDUC PSYCHOL, V26, P299
   SKINNER EA, 1993, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V85, P571, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.85.4.571
   STANLEY JC, 1986, CONCEPTIONS GIFTEDNE, P361
   Stein MK, 1996, AM EDUC RES J, V33, P455, DOI 10.3102/00028312033002455
   Stodolsky S. S., 1988, SUBJECT MATTERS CLAS
   WOOD D, 1976, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V17, P89, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1976.tb00381.x
NR 49
TC 80
BP 730
EP 745
PY 1998
PD DEC
VL 90
IS 4
DI 10.1037//0022-0663.90.4.730
GA 148QL
UT WOS:000077543400012
ER

PT J
AU Burckhardt, B
AF Burckhardt, Barbara
TI A small story of happiness (Friedrich Schirmer)
SO THEATER HEUTE
J9 THEATER HEUTE
LA German
DT Article
NR 0
TC 0
BP 14
EP 19
PY 2007
PD JUN
IS 6
GA 174MH
UT WOS:000246945900003
ER

PT J
AU Tate, DG
   Forchheimer, MB
   Krause, JS
   Meade, MA
   Bombardier, CH
AF Tate, DG
   Forchheimer, MB
   Krause, JS
   Meade, MA
   Bombardier, CH
TI Patterns of alcohol and substance use and abuse in persons with spinal
   cord injury: Risk factors and correlates
SO ARCHIVES OF PHYSICAL MEDICINE AND REHABILITATION
J9 ARCH PHYS MED REHAB
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Michigan, Model Spinal Cord Injury Care Syst, Dept Phys Med & Rehabil, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
   Med Univ S Carolina, Coll Hlth Prof, S Carolina Spinal Cord Injury Ctr, Charleston, SC 29425 USA.
   Virginia Commonwealth Univ, Dept Phys Med & Rehabil, Reg Spinal Cord Injury Model Syst, Richmond, VA USA.
   Univ Washington, Dept Rehabil Med, NW Reg Spinal Cord Injury Syst, Seattle, WA USA.
RP Tate, DG, Univ Michigan, Model Spinal Cord Injury Care Syst, Dept Phys Med & Rehabil, 300 N Ingalls,Rm N12A09, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
EM dgtate@umich.edu
DE alcohol abuse; alcohol consumption; rehabilitation; spinal cord
   injuries; substance abuse
ID CAGE QUESTIONNAIRE; BRAIN-INJURY; HISTORY; SATISFACTION
AB Objective: To investigate patterns of alcohol consumption and abuse and substance use among persons with spinal cord injury (SCI), relating these patterns to demographic and injury-related characteristics, as well as to key medical and psychosocial outcomes.
   Design: Retrospective cross-sectional.
   Participants: Subjects with traumatic SCI (N=3041) with dates of injury between June 6, 1975, and June 23, 2002, who were interviewed between November 2000 and March 2003.
   Setting: Sixteen Model Spinal Cord Injury Systems participating in this collaborative study during the 2000-2005 grant cycle.
   Interventions: Not applicable.
   Main Outcome Measures: Alcohol consumption, substance use, CAGE questionnaire, Satisfaction With Life Scale, Craig Handicap Assessment Reporting Technique, and pain. Data were analyzed using chi-square tests, analysis of variance, analysis of covariance, and logistic regression models.
   Results: Fourteen percent of the subjects were classified as likely to have an alcohol abuse issue, based on the CAGE, and 11% reported using illegal drugs or prescription medications for nonmedical reasons. Demographic and injury characteristics were associated with alcohol consumption patterns, abuse, and substance use. At-risk drinkers and substance users tended to be younger, single, male, and less educated. Those who were CAGE positive and substance users reported more pain and lower satisfaction with life. Persons who drank without indication of problem drinking had superior occupation outcomes. Pressure ulcers were associated with substance use.
   Conclusions: Alcohol abuse and substance use were related to a number of adverse outcomes. The specific role of drinking with increased work activity deserves further exploration.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT, P175
   American Spinal Injury Association, 2000, INT STAND NEUR CLASS, P1
   Bombardier CH, 2003, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V84, P185, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2003.50002
   Bombardier CH, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P1110, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90180-0
   CHARLIFUE SW, 1991, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V72, P488
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dunlop T W, 1991, J Neuropsychiatry Clin Neurosci, V3, P150
   Elliott TR, 2002, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V47, P278, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.47.3.278
   Elliott TR, 1996, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V77, P816, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(96)90263-4
   EWING JA, 1984, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V252, P1905, DOI 10.1001/jama.252.14.1905
   FULLERTON DT, 1981, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V38, P1369
   Hawkins DA, 1998, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V43, P219, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.43.3.219
   Hearne R, 2002, J ROY SOC MED, V95, P84, DOI 10.1258/jrsm.95.2.84
   HEINEMANN AW, 1990, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V35, P217
   HEINEMANN AW, 1995, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V40, P125
   HEINEMANN AW, 1991, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V72, P482
   HEINEMANN AW, 1988, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V69, P619
   Kolakowsky-Hayner S, 2002, BRAIN INJURY, V16, P583, DOI 10.1080/02699050110119475
   Kolakowsky-Hayner SA, 1999, BRAIN INJURY, V13, P571
   Krause JS, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P1435
   MAYFIELD D, 1974, AM J PSYCHIAT, V131, P1121
   McKinley WO, 1999, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V78, P306, DOI 10.1097/00002060-199907000-00002
   *NAT I ALC AB ALC, 2000, NAT I ALC AB ALC PUB
   ODONNELL JJ, 1981, ALCOHOL HEALTH RES W, V82, P27
   Richards JS, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P1501
   Richards JS, 2000, HANDBOOK OF REHABILITATION PSYCHOLOGY, P11, DOI 10.1037/10361-001
   Ruff R. M., 1990, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V5, P21, DOI 10.1097/00001199-199009000-00006
   Stover SL, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P1365, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90246-0
   TATE DG, 1993, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V72, P192, DOI 10.1097/00002060-199308000-00004
   TATE DG, 1994, J REHABIL, V60, P31
   Ware JE, 1993, SF 36 HLTH SURV MAN
   Whiteneck G, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P1485, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90262-9
   YOUNG ME, 1995, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V76, P525, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(95)80506-0
NR 33
TC 38
BP 1837
EP 1847
PY 2004
PD NOV
VL 85
IS 11
DI 10.1016/j.apmr.2004.02.022
GA 870WO
UT WOS:000225089700013
ER

PT J
AU Blood, GW
   Blood, IM
   Tramontana, GM
   Sylvia, AJ
   Boyle, MP
   Motzko, GR
AF Blood, Gordon W.
   Blood, Ingrid M.
   Tramontana, G. Michael
   Sylvia, Anna J.
   Boyle, Michael P.
   Motzko, Gina R.
TI SELF-REPORTED EXPERIENCE OF BULLYING OF STUDENTS WHO STUTTER: RELATIONS
   WITH LIFE SATISFACTION, LIFE ORIENTATION, AND SELF-ESTEEM
SO PERCEPTUAL AND MOTOR SKILLS
J9 PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Blood, Gordon W.; Blood, Ingrid M.; Tramontana, G. Michael; Sylvia, Anna J.; Boyle, Michael P.; Motzko, Gina R.] Penn State Univ, Dept Commun Sci & Disorders, University Pk, PA 16802 USA.
RP Blood, GW, Penn State Univ, Dept Commun Sci & Disorders, 308 Ford Bldg, University Pk, PA 16802 USA.
EM f2x@psu.edu
ID DISPOSITIONAL OPTIMISM; ANXIETY LEVELS; ADOLESCENTS; SCHOOL; CHILDREN;
   SCALE; RELIABILITY; PEER; VICTIMIZATION; PERCEPTIONS
AB Self-reported self-esteem, life orientation, satisfaction with life, and bullying were examined in relation to victimization experiences among 54 students who stuttered and 54 students who did not stutter. Those who stuttered reported greater, i.e., clinically significant, victimization (44.4%) than students who did not stutter (9.2%). Significant differences were found between means for self-esteem and life orientation, with students who stuttered reporting lower self-esteem and less optimistic life orientation than those who did not stutter. In both groups of students, high victimization scores had statistically significant negative correlations with optimistic life orientation, high self-esteem, and high satisfaction with life scores. Given the increased likelihood of students who stuttered being bullied, the negative relation of adjustment variables and bullying, and the potentially negative long-term effects of bullying, increased vigilance and early intervention are discussed.
CR Aslund C, 2009, AGGRESSIVE BEHAV, V35, P1, DOI 10.1002/ab.20286
   Atlas RS, 1998, J EDUC RES, V92, P86
   Berger KS, 2007, DEV REV, V27, P90, DOI 10.1016/j.dr.2006.08.002
   Betz IR, 2008, J COMMUN DISORD, V41, P259, DOI 10.1016/j.jcomdis.2007.10.003
   Blood GW, 1998, DIFFERENTIAL DIAGNOSIS IN SPEECH-LANGUAGE PATHOLOGY, P159
   Blood GW, 2007, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V104, P1060, DOI 10.2466/PMS.104.4.1060-1066
   Blood GW, 2003, J COMMUN DISORD, V36, P427, DOI 10.1016/S0021-9924(03)00023-6
   Blood GW, 2003, J FLUENCY DISORD, V28, P143, DOI 10.1016/S0094-730X(03)00010-X
   Blood GW, 2001, J FLUENCY DISORD, V26, P161, DOI 10.1016/S0094-730X(01)00097-3
   Blood GW, 2007, J COMMUN DISORD, V40, P452, DOI 10.1016/j.jcomdis.2006.10.005
   Blood I. M., 2004, CONT ISSUES COMMUNIC, V31, P68
   Bloodstein O., 2008, HDB STUTTERING
   Card NA, 2008, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V23, P451, DOI 10.1037/a0012769
   Craig A, 2003, J SPEECH LANG HEAR R, V46, P1197, DOI 10.1044/1092-4388(2003/093)
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Espelage D. L., 2001, BULLYING BEHAV CURRE, P123
   Evans D, 2008, J FLUENCY DISORD, V33, P203, DOI 10.1016/j.jfludis.2008.06.002
   Extremera N, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V42, P1069, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.09.014
   Flynt S. W., 2004, J INSTRUCTIONAL PSYC, V31, P330
   GARRETT A, 2003, BULLYING AM SCH CAUS
   Goodman E, 1997, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V21, P218, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(97)00123-7
   Hagborg WJ, 1996, PSYCHOL REP, V78, P1071
   Hixon S., 2009, HUMANISTIC PSYCHOL, V37, P257
   HOGE DR, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P1048, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.44.5.1048
   HOLLINGSHEAD A. B, 1975, 4 FACTOR INDEX UNPUB
   Hugh-Jones S, 1999, BRIT J EDUC PSYCHOL, V69, P141, DOI 10.1348/000709999157626
   Iverach L, 2009, J ANXIETY DISORD, V23, P928, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2009.06.003
   Lai JCL, 2009, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V47, P247, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2009.03.007
   Langevin M, 2009, INT J LANG COMM DIS, V44, P352, DOI 10.1080/13682820802130533
   Langevin M, 2004, EVDIENCE-BASED TREATMENT OF STUTTERING: EMPIRICAL BASES AND CLINICAL APPLICATIONS, P139
   Langevin M., 1998, CONT ISSUES COMMUNIC, V25, P12
   LORR M, 1986, J PERS ASSESS, V50, P18, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5001_3
   Messenger M, 2004, J FLUENCY DISORD, V29, P201, DOI 10.1016/j.jfluids.2004.06.002
   Smith Peter K, 2008, Int J Adolesc Med Health, V20, P101
   Murphy William P., 2002, Seminars in Speech and Language, V23, P205, DOI 10.1055/s-2002-33754
   Murphy WP, 2007, J FLUENCY DISORD, V32, P139, DOI 10.1016/j.jfludis.2007.02.001
   NANSEL T. J., 2001, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V285, P2992
   Nes LS, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V10, P235, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr1003_3
   NETO F, 1993, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V22, P125, DOI 10.1007/BF01536648
   Olweus D., 1993, BULLYING SCH WHAT WE
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Phinney JS, 2002, INT J BEHAV DEV, V26, P556, DOI 10.1080/01650250143000544
   Rasmussen HN, 2009, ANN BEHAV MED, V37, P239, DOI 10.1007/s12160-009-9111-x
   Reynolds W., 2003, REYNOLDS BULLY VICTI
   Rigby K, 2003, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V48, P583
   Rigby K., 1997, BULLYING SCH WHAT DO
   Riley G. D., 1994, STUTTERING SEVERITY
   Rose CA, 2009, EDUC PSYCHOL-UK, V29, P761, DOI 10.1080/01443410903254864
   Rosenberg M., 1986, CONCEIVING SELF
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Saylor CF, 2009, J DEV PHYS DISABIL, V21, P69, DOI 10.1007/s10882-008-9126-4
   SCHEIER MF, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.6.1063
   Slonje R, 2008, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V49, P147, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.2007.00611.x
   Solberg ME, 2003, AGGRESSIVE BEHAV, V29, P239, DOI 10.1002/ab.10047
   Thompson D., 2002, BULLYING EFFECTIVE S
   Wang J., 2009, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V45, P1
NR 56
TC 0
BP 353
EP 364
PY 2011
PD OCT
VL 113
IS 2
DI 10.2466/07.10.15.17.PMS.113.5.353-364
GA 847TK
UT WOS:000296995200001
ER

PT J
AU Sagiv, L
   Schwartz, SH
AF Sagiv, L
   Schwartz, SH
TI Value priorities and subjective well-being: direct relations and
   congruity effects
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 EUR J SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Hebrew Univ Jerusalem, Sch Business Adm, IL-91905 Jerusalem, Israel.
RP Sagiv, L, Hebrew Univ Jerusalem, Sch Business Adm, Mt Scopus, IL-91905 Jerusalem, Israel.
ID PERSONALITY; THERAPISTS; BEHAVIOR; MODEL
AB Two studies investigated relations of value priorities to measures of subjective of well-being. Samples of students and adults, from Israel and former East and West Germany (N = 1261), participated in Part I. Hypothesized direct relations of nine types of values to Ir cll-being, based on 'healthy' values from the psychotherapy, literature, relations of values to needs, self-determination theory, and the emotional resources needed to pursue various values were tested in each sample. Achievement, self-direction, stimulation, tradition, conformity and security values correlated with affective well-being, as predicted, but not,with cognitive well-being. Part II tested the hypothesis that well-being depends upon congruence between personal values and the prevailing value environment. Results largely supported specific hypotheses regarding the values conductive to positive and negative well-being among students of business administration (n = 40) and psychology (n = 42). Hypotheses were derived from the social sanctions, environmental affordances for value attainment, and internal value conflicts likely to be experienced in each department. Copyright (C) 2000 John Wiley & Sons, Ltd.
CR *AM PSYCH ASS, 1997, PROF COD ETH PSYCH
   Becker P., 1989, TRIERER PERSONLICHKE
   BILSKY W, 1994, EUR J PERSONALITY, V8, P163, DOI 10.1002/per.2410080303
   BORG I, 1993, FACET THEORY METHOD
   BRADBURN NM, 1969, SOCIAL STRUCTURE PSY
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   Carver CS, 1998, PSYCHOL SCI, V9, P289, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00057
   CHATMAN JA, 1989, ACAD MANAGE REV, V14, P333
   CHATMAN JA, 1991, ADMIN SCI QUART, V36, P459, DOI 10.2307/2393204
   Deci E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   Deci E. L., 1995, EFFICACY AGENCY SELF, P31
   DECI EL, 1991, NEBR SYM MOTIV, V38, P237
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P871, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.4.871
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   EHADY B, 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P49
   EMMONS RA, 1991, J PERS, V59, P453, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1991.tb00256.x
   Feather N. T., 1975, VALUES ED SOC
   Furnham A., 1986, CULTURE SHOCK PSYCHO
   GETZELS JW, 1969, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V5
   Gibson JJ, 1979, ECOLOGICAL APPROACH
   GUTTMAN L, 1968, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V33, P469, DOI 10.1007/BF02290164
   HOLLAND JL, 1976, COUNS PSYCHOL, V6, P20, DOI 10.1177/001100007600600306
   Holland J. L., 1985, MAKING VOCATIONAL CH
   JENSEN JP, 1988, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V19, P290, DOI 10.1037/0735-7028.19.3.290
   KASSER T, 1995, PERSONALITY SOCIAL P, V22, P82
   KASSER T, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P410, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.2.410
   KLUCKHOHN C, 1951, GEN THEORY ACTION, P38
   Kohn M. L., 1983, WORK PERSONALITY
   Larsen R. J., 1984, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V17, P1
   Martin L., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P77
   Maslow A., 1970, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   MCCRAE RR, 1991, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V17, P227, DOI 10.1177/014616729101700217
   OLES PK, 1991, POLISH PSYCHOL B, V22, P53
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   PERVIN LA, 1992, PERSON ENV PSYCHOL M, P71
   Rokeach M., 1973, NATURE HUMAN VALUES
   RYAN RM, 1991, MOTIV EMOTION, V15, P185, DOI 10.1007/BF00995170
   SCHMITT MJ, 1993, EUROPEAN J PERSONALI, V9, P107
   SCHNEIDER B, 1987, J VOCAT BEHAV, V31, P353, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(87)90051-0
   Schwartz S, 1996, ONT SYMP P, V8, P1
   Schwartz SH, 1997, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P3
   Schwartz SH, 1997, POLIT PSYCHOL, V18, P385, DOI 10.1111/0162-895X.00062
   SCHWARTZ SH, POLITICAL PSYCOL CUL
   SCHWARTZ SH, 1995, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V58, P88, DOI 10.2307/2787148
   SCHWARTZ SH, 1994, J SOC ISSUES, V50, P19
   SCHWARTZ SH, 1992, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60281-6
   SCHWARTZ SH, 1995, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V26, P92, DOI 10.1177/0022022195261007
   SCHWARTZ SH, IN PRESS ANTHOLOGY C
   Schwarz N., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P27
   Segall Marshall, 1979, CROSS CULTURAL PSYCH
   SHELDON KM, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P531, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.3.531
   SHYE S, 1993, INTRO FACET THEORY
   STRUPP HH, 1980, PSYCHOTHER-THEOR RES, V17, P396, DOI 10.1037/h0085938
   TETLOCK PE, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P819, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.4.819
   Triandis H. C., 1990, NEBRASKA S MOTIVATIO, P41
   Veenhoven R., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P7
   Veroff J., 1981, INNER AM
   Walsh W. B., 1992, PERSON ENV PSYCHOL M, P35
   Williams Jr R. M., 1968, INT ENCY SOCIAL SCI
NR 60
TC 136
BP 177
EP 198
PY 2000
PD MAR-APR
VL 30
IS 2
DI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(200003/04)30:2<177::AID-EJSP982>3.0.CO;2-Z
GA 299DF
UT WOS:000086180000002
ER

PT J
AU GRUN, G
AF GRUN, G
TI GARDENS AND UTOPIAS - IDEAS OF NATURE AND HAPPINESS IN THE LATE FRENCH
   ENLIGHTENMENT, WITH CONTEMPORARY COPPER ETCHINGS BY BOURGEOIS,C. -
   GERMAN - WAGNER,B
SO ROMANISCHE FORSCHUNGEN
J9 ROMAN FORSCH
LA German
DT Book Review
CR WAGNER B, 1985, GARTEN UTOPIEN NATUR
NR 1
TC 0
BP 439
EP 441
PY 1988
VL 100
IS 4
GA AP265
UT WOS:A1988AP26500033
ER

PT J
AU Kreikebaum, S
   Guarneri, E
   Talavera, G
   Madanat, H
   Smith, T
AF Kreikebaum, S.
   Guarneri, E.
   Talavera, G.
   Madanat, H.
   Smith, T.
TI Evaluation of a holistic cardiac rehabilitation in the reduction of
   biopsychosocial risk factors among patients with coronary heart disease
SO PSYCHOLOGY HEALTH & MEDICINE
J9 PSYCHOL HEALTH MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kreikebaum, S.; Talavera, G.; Madanat, H.] San Diego State Univ, Grad Sch Publ Hlth, San Diego, CA 92182 USA.
   [Guarneri, E.] Scripps Clin, Scripps Ctr Integrat Med, La Jolla, CA 92037 USA.
   [Smith, T.] Univ Calif San Diego, Dept Psychiat, San Diego, CA 92103 USA.
RP Kreikebaum, S, San Diego State Univ, Grad Sch Publ Hlth, San Diego, CA 92182 USA.
EM sarakreike@yahoo.com
DE cardiac rehabilitation; depression; hostility; support; stress
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; STYLE MODIFICATION; ARTERY-DISEASE; SOCIAL SUPPORT;
   HOSTILITY; STRESS; HEALTH; WOMEN; SCALE; SATISFACTION
AB The purpose of this pilot study is to evaluate the effectiveness of the Lifestyle Change Program (LSCP). LSCP was a holistic cardiac rehabilitation (CR) intervention focusing on several psychosocial and biological predictors of coronary heart disease including depression, hostility, low social support, high perceived stress, low spirituality, low life satisfaction, overall health status and cholesterol levels. Utilising a quasi-experimental design, overall health scores of LSCP patients were compared with those of a control group. To assess differences within-and between- groups, two (programme type)x2 (age)x2 (gender)x2 (time) mixed design ANOVAs were used. Within-group relationships for psychosocial assessments and cholesterol levels were analysed using paired-samples t-tests. Results suggest that there were no significant differences between the LSCP group and the control group with regard to overall health status. However, the LSCP participants reported significantly lower levels of depression and perceived stress, as well as significantly higher levels of life satisfaction and spirituality upon programme completion. In addition, lipid panels changed significantly: A significant decrease in total cholesterol, low-density lipoproteins and triglycerides, as well as a significant increase in high-density lipoproteins. These trends suggest that holistic CR may be effective at reducing biopsychosocial risk factors for future cardiac events. Future studies, utilising an experimental design, are necessary to determine whether holistic programmes are more effective than traditional programmes in the reduction of cardiac risk factors.
CR Ai AL, 2009, PSYCHOL RELIG SPIRIT, V1, P112, DOI 10.1037/a0015775
   Aldana SG, 2006, BEHAV MODIF, V30, P507, DOI 10.1177/0145445504267797
   American Heart Association, 2009, HEART DIS STROK STAT
   Bakan G, 2008, J ADV NURS, V61, P596, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.2007.04489.x
   Beck AT, 1996, MANUAL BECK DEPRESSI
   Brydon L, 2010, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V68, P109, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2009.06.007
   Chaix B, 2007, SOC SCI MED, V64, P818, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2006.10.018
   Cohen BE, 2010, PSYCHIAT RES, V175, P133, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2009.02.004
   Cohen S, 1988, PERCEIVED STRESS PRO
   COHEN S, 1983, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V13, P99, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1983.tb02325.x
   Cook WW, 1954, J APPL PSYCHOL, V38, P414, DOI 10.1037/h0060667
   Daumer R, 1992, Rehabil Nurs, V17, P69
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Etnyre Annette, 2006, AAOHN J, V54, P120
   Fernandez Ritin, 2007, Int J Evid Based Healthc, V5, P370, DOI 10.1111/j.1479-6988.2007.00080.x
   Fukuoka Y, 2007, QUAL LIFE RES, V16, P1655, DOI 10.1007/s11136-007-9272-7
   Hatch RL, 1998, J FAM PRACTICE, V46, P476
   Jolliffe J.A., 2001, COCHRANE DATABASE SY
   Karlsson MR, 2007, J BEHAV MED, V30, P253, DOI 10.1007/s10865-007-9096-5
   Kennedy JE, 2002, ALTERN THER HEALTH M, V8, P64
   Kortte KB, 2009, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V54, P91, DOI 10.1037/a0014703
   Lau-Walker MO, 2009, J CLIN NURS, V18, P63, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2702.2008.02386.x
   Mendes de Leon C. F., 2006, J CARDIOPULM REHABIL, V26, p[9, 14]
   ORNISH D, 2007, DEAN ORNISHS PROGRAM
   Pischke CR, 2008, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V27, P584, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.27.5.584
   Roberti J, 2006, J COLL COUNSELING, V9, P135
   Rozanski A, 2005, J AM COLL CARDIOL, V45, P637, DOI 10.1016/j.jac.2004.12.005
   Ruch W, 2010, Z GERONTOL GERIATR, V43, P13, DOI 10.1007/s00391-009-0090-0
   Seeman TE, 2003, AM PSYCHOL, V58, P53, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.58.1.53
   Sherman AM, 2003, J WOMEN HEALTH GEN-B, V12, P351, DOI 10.1089/154099903765448862
   Siegel S, 1988, NONPARAMETRIC STAT B
   Smeritschnig B, 2005, J HEART LUNG TRANSPL, V24, P474, DOI 10.1016/j.healun.2003.12.013
   SMITH TW, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P503, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.4.6.503
   Storch EA, 2004, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V19, P187, DOI 10.1002/da.20002
   Tomarken A, 2008, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V17, P105, DOI 10.1002/pon.1188
   Toobert DJ, 1998, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V35, P177, DOI 10.1016/S0738-3991(98)00074-3
   Tseng YF, 2010, J CLIN NURS, V19, P1049, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2702.2009.02998.x
   Valkamo M, 2003, QUAL LIFE RES, V12, P1099, DOI 10.1023/A:1026127232157
   Verges B L, 1998, J Cardiopulm Rehabil, V18, P408, DOI 10.1097/00008483-199811000-00002
   Vizza J, 2007, J CARDIOPULM REHABIL, V27, P376, DOI 10.1097/01.HCR.0000300264.07764.84
   Wang HX, 2005, SOC SCI MED, V60, P599, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2004.05.021
   WARE JE, 1994, INT J MENT HEALTH, V23, P49
   Ware JE, 2000, SCORE VERSION 2 SF 3
   Zwisler ADO, 2008, AM HEART J, V155, P1106, DOI 10.1016/j.ahj.2007.12.033
NR 44
TC 2
BP 276
EP 290
PY 2011
VL 16
IS 3
DI 10.1080/13548506.2010.542170
GA 750WY
UT WOS:000289580000003
ER

PT J
AU Ikin, JF
   Sim, MR
   McKenzie, DP
   Horsley, KWA
   Wilson, EJ
   Harrex, WK
   Moore, MR
   Jelfs, PL
   Henderson, S
AF Ikin, J. F.
   Sim, M. R.
   McKenzie, D. P.
   Horsley, K. W. A.
   Wilson, E. J.
   Harrex, W. K.
   Moore, M. R.
   Jelfs, P. L.
   Henderson, S.
TI Life satisfaction and quality in Korean War veterans five decades after
   the war
SO JOURNAL OF EPIDEMIOLOGY AND COMMUNITY HEALTH
J9 J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ikin, J. F.] Monash Univ, Sch Publ Hlth & Prevent Med, Monash Ctr Occupat & Environm Hlth, Dept Epidemiol & Prevent Med, Melbourne, Vic 3004, Australia.
   [Horsley, K. W. A.; Wilson, E. J.; Harrex, W. K.] Australian Govt Dept Vet Affairs, Canberra, ACT, Australia.
   [Moore, M. R.] Univ Queensland, Natl Res Ctr Environm Toxicol, Brisbane, Qld, Australia.
   [Jelfs, P. L.] Canc Inst New S Wales, Eveleigh, NSW, Australia.
   [Henderson, S.] Australian Natl Univ, John Curtin Sch Med Res, Canberra, ACT 2601, Australia.
RP Ikin, JF, Monash Univ, Sch Publ Hlth & Prevent Med, Monash Ctr Occupat & Environm Hlth, Dept Epidemiol & Prevent Med, Commercial Rd, Melbourne, Vic 3004, Australia.
EM Jill.ikin@med.monash.edu.au
ID POSTTRAUMATIC-STRESS-DISORDER; COMBAT VETERANS; OF-LIFE; FORMER
   PRISONERS; MILITARY SERVICE; HEALTH; SYMPTOMS; IMPAIRMENT; DEPRESSION;
   EXPERIENCE
AB Background: Military service is considered to be a hidden variable underlying current knowledge about wellbeing in the elderly. This study aimed to examine life satisfaction and quality of life in Australia's surviving male Korean War veterans and a community comparison group, and to investigate any association with war deployment-related factors.
   Methods: Participants completed a postal questionnaire which included the Life Satisfaction Scale, the brief World Health Organization Quality of Life (WHOQOL-Bref) questionnaire and the Combat Exposure Scale.
   Results: Korean War veterans reported significantly lower Percentage Life Satisfaction (PLS) and quality of life scores on four WHOQOL-Bref domains, compared with similarly aged Australian men (each p value <0.001). These outcomes were most strongly associated with severity of combat exposure and low rank. Mean PLS was approximately 15% lower in veterans who reported heavy combat compared with those reporting no combat, and approximately 12% lower in enlisted ranked veterans compared with officers.
   Conclusions: Fifty years after the Korean War, life satisfaction and quality in Australian veterans is poor relative to other Australian men, and is associated with deployment-related factors including combat severity and low rank. In order to respond effectively to current and projected population health needs, nations with large veteran populations may need to consider the impact of military service on well-being in later life.
CR Allender S, 2006, OCCUP MED-OXFORD, V56, P329, DOI 10.1093/occmed/kq1059
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Andrews K, 2003, NATL STRATEGY AGEING
   *AUSTR I HLTH WELF, 2003, 48 AIHW PHE
   Bedard K, 2006, AM ECON REV, V96, P176, DOI 10.1257/000282806776157731
   Blake D. D, 1990, J TRAUMA STRESS, V3, P15, DOI 10.1002/jts. 2490030103
   BLAKE DD, 1992, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V48, P695, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(199211)48:6<695::AID-JCLP2270480602>3.0.CO;2-P
   BROSS ID, 1987, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V126, P1042
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Cooley S, 1998, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V29, P413
   CUMMINS RA, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V35, P179, DOI 10.1007/BF01079026
   Cummins RA, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V43, P307, DOI 10.1023/A:1006831107052
   Davison EH, 2006, RES AGING, V28, P84, DOI 10.1177/0164027505281560
   Dear K, 2002, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V37, P503, DOI 10.1007/s00127-002-0590-3
   Department of Health, 2006, NEW AMB OLD AG NEXT
   ELDER GH, 1989, J PERS, V57, P311, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1989.tb00485.x
   ELDER GH, 1994, PSYCHOL AGING, V9, P5, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.9.1.5
   Engdahl B, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P1576
   FONTANA A, 1994, PSYCHOL AGING, V9, P27, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.9.1.27
   GOULSTON KJ, 1985, MED J AUSTRALIA, V143, P6
   GUEST CS, 1992, MED J AUSTRALIA, V157, P132
   Harrex W.K., 2003, MORTALITY KOREAN WAR
   Hunt N, 2001, AGING MENT HEALTH, V5, P183
   Hyer L, 1999, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V55, P1073, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-4679(199909)55:9<1073::AID-JCLP5>3.0.CO;2-O
   Ikin JF, 2007, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V190, P475, DOI 10.1192/bjp.bp.106.025684
   KEANE TM, 1989, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT J, V1, P53, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.1.1.53
   LEHMAN AF, 1982, AM J PSYCHIAT, V139, P1271
   Lyons MJ, 2006, RES AGING, V28, P37, DOI 10.1177/0164027505281570
   McCranie EW, 2000, J TRAUMA STRESS, V13, P427, DOI 10.1023/A:1007729123443
   MCDOWELL I, 1996, MEASURING HLTH GUIDE, P195
   McDowell I, 1996, MEASURING HLTH GUIDE, P446
   Montgomery DC, 2001, INTRO LINEAR REGRESS
   Netuveli G, 2006, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V60, P357, DOI 10.1136/jech.2005.040071
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   PAVALKO EK, 1990, AM J SOCIOL, V95, P1213, DOI 10.1086/229427
   Schnurr PP, 1999, J NERV MENT DIS, V187, P353, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199906000-00004
   Selim AJ, 2004, J AM GERIATR SOC, V52, P1271, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2004.52355.x
   Settersten RA, 2006, RES AGING, V28, P12, DOI 10.1177/0164027505281577
   Singh JA, 2005, J AM GERIATR SOC, V53, P108, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2005.53020.x
   SPIRO A, 1994, PSYCHOL AGING, V9, P17, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.9.1.17
   SPSS Inc, 2002, SPSS WIND VERS 11 5
   *STATACORP, 2002, STAT STAT SOFTW VERS
   Sutker PB, 1996, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V8, P18, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.8.1.18
   Harper A, 1998, PSYCHOL MED, V28, P551
   WHO (World Health Organization), 1996, WHOQOL BREF INTR ADM
NR 45
TC 8
BP 359
EP 365
PY 2009
PD MAY
VL 63
IS 5
DI 10.1136/jech.2007.061986
GA 432XO
UT WOS:000265167900005
ER

PT J
AU DUNCAN, SF
   GODDARD, HW
AF DUNCAN, SF
   GODDARD, HW
TI STRESSORS AND ENHANCERS IN THE MARITAL FAMILY-LIFE OF FAMILY
   PROFESSIONALS AND THEIR SPOUSES
SO FAMILY RELATIONS
J9 FAM RELAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 AUBURN UNIV,DEPT FAMILY & CHILD DEV,AUBURN,AL 36849.
RP DUNCAN, SF, MONTANA STATE UNIV,DEPT HLTH & HUMAN DEV,BOZEMAN,MT 59717, USA.
DE FAMILY PROFESSIONALS; WORK-RELATED ENHANCERS; WORK-RELATED STRESS
ID SATISFACTION SCALE; DYADIC ADJUSTMENT
AB This study assesses how work as a family professional is uniquely enhancing and stressful, and whether enhancers and stressors are correlated with marital and family quality. Findings strengthen the idea that there are marital and family life enhancers and stressors uniquely associated with work as a family professional.  The reported presence of certain stressors and enhancers was found to be correlated with marital quality and family life satisfaction Implications for future research and practice are discussed.
CR CROUTER AC, 1982, THESIS CORNELL U
   Crouter A.C., 1984, J APPLIED DEV PSYCHO, V5, P71, DOI 10.1016/0193-3973(84)90028-5
   DUNCAN SF, 1990, FAM RELAT, V39, P211, DOI 10.2307/585726
   MARGOLIN G, 1981, BEHAV THER, V12, P329, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(81)80122-0
   PIERCY F P, 1987, Journal of Psychotherapy and the Family, V3, P17
   Piotrkowski C. S., 1979, WORK FAMILY SYSTEM N
   SCHUMM WR, 1986, PSYCHOL REP, V58, P975
   SCHUMM WR, 1986, J MARRIAGE FAM, V48, P381, DOI 10.2307/352405
   SPANIER GB, 1976, J MARRIAGE FAM, V38, P15, DOI 10.2307/350547
   SPANIER GB, 1982, J MARRIAGE FAM, V44, P731, DOI 10.2307/351593
   STAINES GL, 1980, HUM RELAT, V33, P111, DOI 10.1177/001872678003300203
   Tabachnick B. G., 1983, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   WETCHLER JL, 1986, AM J FAM THER, V14, P99, DOI 10.1080/01926188608250627
NR 13
TC 4
BP 434
EP 441
PY 1993
PD OCT
VL 42
IS 4
DI 10.2307/585345
GA ME304
UT WOS:A1993ME30400010
ER

PT J
AU Cohen-Mansfield, J
   Dakheel-Ali, M
   Jensen, B
   Marx, MS
   Thein, K
AF Cohen-Mansfield, Jiska
   Dakheel-Ali, Maha
   Jensen, Barbara
   Marx, Marcia S.
   Thein, Khin
TI An analysis of the relationships among engagement, agitated behavior,
   and affect in nursing home residents with dementia
SO INTERNATIONAL PSYCHOGERIATRICS
J9 INT PSYCHOGERIATR
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Cohen-Mansfield, Jiska; Dakheel-Ali, Maha; Jensen, Barbara; Marx, Marcia S.; Thein, Khin] Innovat Aging Res, Silver Spring, MD 20902 USA.
   [Cohen-Mansfield, Jiska] George Washington Univ Med Ctr, Washington, DC USA.
   [Cohen-Mansfield, Jiska] Tel Aviv Univ, Herczeg Inst Aging, IL-69978 Tel Aviv, Israel.
   [Cohen-Mansfield, Jiska] Tel Aviv Univ, Sackler Fac Med, IL-69978 Tel Aviv, Israel.
RP Cohen-Mansfield, J, Innovat Aging Res, 807 Horton Dr, Silver Spring, MD 20902 USA.
EM InnovAgingRes@gmail.com
DE dementia; nursing homes; anxiety; apathy; long-term care
ID MONTESSORI-BASED ACTIVITIES; DEPRESSION; STIMULI; IMPACT; TRIAL
AB Background: Affect, behavior, and cognition can be considered as basic constructs that dictate human functioning, with intricate and bi-directional relationships among them. Prior to the present study, relationships among these constructs have not been systematically examined within the context of dementia.
   Methods: Sample 1 contained 185 nursing home residents with a diagnosis of dementia. Sample 2 contained 117 residents with dementia, all of whom manifested agitated behaviors. Outcome measures included stimulus engagement (assessed via the Observational Measure of Engagement), affect (measured using Lawton's Modified Behavior Stream), and agitation/problem behavior (recorded via the Agitated Behaviors Mapping Instrument). Real time direct observations were collected during both stimulus presentation and control conditions.
   Results: The relationship of engagement with positive affect, represented by the variables of interest and pleasure, were high and positive. No relationship emerged for engagement with negative affect or agitated behavior. A consistent positive relationship was found between agitated behavior and negative affect, and in Sample 2, a negative relationship between agitated behavior and both pleasure and interest.
   Conclusion: This is the first study to examine relationships among variables that are typically examined individually and, in doing so, has clarified the nomenclature used to describe the constructs of affect, engagement, and agitated behaviors in persons with dementia. The finding that the constructs of engagement, agitated behavior, and affect are multidimensional and that relationships among these constructs occur for some of the dimensions is important for the development of interventions and for clear communication in practice and research.
CR Buettner Linda L, 2003, Am J Alzheimers Dis Other Demen, V18, P215, DOI 10.1177/153331750301800405
   Burgio LD, 1994, J GERONTOL, V49, P230
   Clarke DE, 2008, J NEUROPSYCH CLIN N, V20, P337, DOI 10.1176/appi.neuropsych.20.3.337
   Cohen-Mansfield J, 2005, J PSYCHIATR RES, V39, P325, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychires.2004.08.009
   Cohen-Mansfield J, 2010, J AM GERIATR SOC, V58, P1459, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2010.02951.x
   Cohen-Mansfield J, 2007, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V62, P908
   Cohen-Mansfield J, 2009, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V17, P299, DOI 10.1097/JGP.0b013e31818f3a52
   Cohen-Mansfield J, 2001, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V9, P361, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajgp.9.4.361
   COHENMANSFIELD J, 1995, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V10, P585, DOI 10.1002/gps.930100709
   COHENMANSFIELD J, 1989, J GERONTOL, V44, pM77
   Cohen-Mansfield J., 2000, ALZHEIMERS CARE Q, V1, P22
   Cohen-Mansfield J, 2011, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V72, P480, DOI 10.4088/JCP.09m05694oli
   Cohen-Mansfield J, 1995, AM J ALZHEIMERS CARE, V1, P32, DOI 10.1177/153331759501000108
   Cohen-Mansfield J, 2010, AGING MENT HEALTH, V14, P67, DOI 10.1080/13607860902845574
   Dwyer M, 2000, INT PSYCHOGERIATR, V12, P463, DOI 10.1017/S104161020000658X
   Feliciano L, 2009, CLIN GERONTOLOGIST, V32, P239, DOI 10.1080/07317110902895226
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   Furr R. M., 2008, VALIDITY ESTIMATING
   Gardner RC, 2000, CAN PSYCHOL, V41, P10, DOI 10.1037/h0086854
   Gigliotti CM, 2004, DEMENTIA, V3, P161, DOI 10.1177/1471301204042335
   Larsen JT, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P684, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.4.684
   Lawton P. M., 1996, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V51B, P3
   Lin LC, 2009, J AM GERIATR SOC, V57, P1022, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2009.02271.x
   Lucero M, 2001, Am J Alzheimers Dis Other Demen, V16, P43, DOI 10.1177/153331750101600104
   Cohen-Mansfield J, 1989, Int Psychogeriatr, V1, P153, DOI 10.1017/S1041610289000165
   Morris J, 1991, MDS RESIDENT ASSESSM
   Orsulic-Jeras S, 2000, GERONTOLOGIST, V40, P107
   Rabinowitz J, 2005, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V13, P991, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajgp.13.11.991
   Schreiner AS, 2005, AGING MENT HEALTH, V9, P129, DOI 10.1080/13607860412331336841
   Talerico KA, 2002, GERONTOLOGIST, V42, P169
   Trochim W. M., 2006, CONVERGENT DISCRIMIN
NR 31
TC 2
BP 742
EP 752
PY 2012
PD MAY
VL 24
IS 5
DI 10.1017/S1041610211002535
GA 915MN
UT WOS:000302031400007
ER

PT J
AU Adler, G
   Brassen, S
   Schnitzler, M
   Adocchio, P
   Bramesfeld, A
AF Adler, G
   Brassen, S
   Schnitzler, M
   Adocchio, P
   Bramesfeld, A
TI Anxiety in old-age depression
SO FORTSCHRITTE DER NEUROLOGIE PSYCHIATRIE
J9 FORTSCHR NEUROL PSYC
LA German
DT Article
C1 Zent Inst Seel Gesundheit, Altentagesklin, D-68159 Mannheim, Germany.
RP Adler, G, Zent Inst Seel Gesundheit, Altentagesklin, J5, D-68159 Mannheim, Germany.
ID DISORDERS
AB Anxiety is a symptom frequently encountered in elderly depressed patients. It is supposed to have an unfavourable prognostic impact. We studied the frequency of psychic anxiety and its relationship to demographic, social and clinical Variables in a group of 54 elderly depressed patients admitted to a gerontopsychiatric day-clinic; Severity of depression, cognitive performance, functional level, social situation and life satisfaction were studied by means of standardized instruments. In about half of the patients studied, we found significant psychic anxiety. Compared to the other depressed patients, patients with anxiety suffered more frequently from cognitive impairment and were more dissatisfied with the acceptance of their disease by other persons. They more frequently lived together with other persons in one household. When leaving psychic anxiety out of consideration as a depressive symptom, the severity of depression was not different in patients with and without anxiety. Anxious patients were equally responsive to day-clinic treatment as nonanxious patients. However, duration of treatment was considerably increased. Thus, elderly depressed patients with anxiety show particular psychosocial and clinical features and require special attention in diagnostics and treatment.
CR CORYELL W, 1992, AM J PSYCHIAT, V149, P100
   CROOK T, 1982, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V43, P35
   DILLING H, 1993, WELTGESUNDHEITSORGAN
   Flint AJ, 1997, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V5, P107
   FLINT AJ, 1994, AM J PSYCHIAT, V151, P640
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   Forsell Y, 1998, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V13, P454, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1166(199807)13:7<454::AID-GPS795>3.3.CO;2-4
   Gottfries CG, 1998, INT CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V13, pS13, DOI 10.1097/00004850-199809005-00004
   HAMILTON M, 1960, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V23, P56, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.23.1.56
   HEINISCH M, 1991, LEBENSQUALITAT KARDI
   LADER M, 1982, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V43, P4
   LAWTON MP, 1969, GERONTOLOGIST, V9, P179
   LINDESAY J, 1989, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V155, P317
   MAHONEY F I, 1965, Md State Med J, V14, P61
   MILLER IW, 1985, PSYCHIAT RES, V14, P131, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(85)90057-5
   Mulsant BH, 1996, ANXIETY, V2, P242, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1522-7154(1996)2:5<242::AID-ANXI6>3.3.CO;2-5
   SHADER RI, 1982, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V43, P8
   WANDS K, 1990, J AM GERIATR SOC, V38, P535
NR 18
TC 1
BP 12
EP 16
PY 2000
PD JAN
VL 68
IS 1
DI 10.1055/s-2000-11643
GA 281DX
UT WOS:000085143600002
ER

PT J
AU Callewaert, D
AF Callewaert, Dirk
TI Religion and happiness. Adornment and devotion in medieval Flanders.
SO VOLKSKUNDE
J9 VOLKSKUNDE
LA Dutch
DT Book Review
CR Koldeweij J., 2006, GELOOF GELUK SIERAAD
NR 1
TC 0
BP 371
EP 373
PY 2006
PD OCT-DEC
VL 107
IS 4
GA 125VE
UT WOS:000243470500008
ER

PT J
AU Isenhower, RW
   Frank, TD
   Kay, BA
   Carello, C
AF Isenhower, Robert W.
   Frank, T. D.
   Kay, Bruce A.
   Carello, Claudia
TI Capturing and Quantifying the Dynamics of Valenced Emotions and Valenced
   Events of the Organism-Environment System
SO NONLINEAR DYNAMICS PSYCHOLOGY AND LIFE SCIENCES
J9 NONLIN DYNAM PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Isenhower, Robert W.; Frank, T. D.; Kay, Bruce A.; Carello, Claudia] Univ Connecticut, Storrs, CT USA.
RP Isenhower, RW, Rutgers State Univ, Dept Psychol, Busch Campus,152 Frelinghuysen Rd, Piscataway, NJ 08854 USA.
EM robert.isenhower@gmail.com
DE affective dynamics; attractors; fractals; experience-sampling;
   time-series analysis
ID COMPLEX DYNAMICS; POSITIVE AFFECT; TIME-SERIES; EXPERIENCE; BEHAVIOR;
   MEMORY; AFFORDANCES; PERCEPTION; PHYSIOLOGY; MOVEMENT
AB The events we encounter and the emotions we experience are valenced-they are positively or negatively charged. Although these occurrences seem to be distributed irregularly throughout the day, the two experiments presented here reveal systematicity in the temporal dynamics of affective experience using a variety of time-series analyses. In Experiment 1, participants used a portable button to respond to event valence (the positive or negative charge of an event in the environment) or affective valence (one's positive or negative feeling at the time of responding). This methodology yields signed response durations, indexing the valence and intensity of an occurrence, and inter-response intervals, indexing their distribution. These measures revealed that valenced occurrences are correlated with both temporally proximal and remote occurrences. Experiment 2 validated the methodology employed in Experiment 1 using artificial, laboratory-created event structures. Implications of dynamical approaches to understanding emotion are discussed.
CR Alpher V. S., 1991, J CONTEMP PSYCHOTHER, V21, P101, DOI 10.1007/BF00953905
   ALPHER VS, 1984, PSYCHOLOGIA, V27, P191
   ANDERSON JR, 1991, PSYCHOL SCI, V2, P396, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1991.tb00174.x
   Barrett LF, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P967
   Bingham GP, 2000, ECOL PSYCHOL, V12, P29, DOI 10.1207/S15326969ECO1201_2
   Blau J. J. C., 2011, FRACTAL EVENT UNPUB
   BRADLEY MM, 2000, SER AFFECTIVE SCI, P242
   Brandstatter H., 2001, PERSONS SITUATIONS E, P20
   Brewer W. F., 1988, REMEMBERING RECONSID, P21, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511664014.004
   Buck R, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P301, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.2.301
   Burton C, 2010, NONLIN DYNAM PSYCHOL, V14, P15
   Carello C., 2005, TUTORIALS CONT NONLI, P1
   Carver CS, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V6, P304, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0604_05
   Carver CS, 1999, ADV SOC COG, V12, P1
   Ceja L, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P665, DOI 10.1007/s10902-008-9113-6
   Charland L. C., 2005, EMOTIONS CONSCIOUS U
   Chemero A, 2000, ECOL PSYCHOL, V12, P37, DOI 10.1207/S15326969ECO1201_3
   Clore Gerald L., 1994, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, P323
   Colombetti G, 2005, J CONSCIOUSNESS STUD, V12, P103
   Delignires Didier, 2004, Nonlinear Dynamics Psychol Life Sci, V8, P479
   FORGAS JP, 1992, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V22, P531, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420220603
   Frank TD, 2009, EUR PHYS J B, V70, P249, DOI 10.1140/epjb/e2009-00214-4
   Frank TD, 2009, PHYSICA A, V388, P4241, DOI 10.1016/j.physa.2009.06.021
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P678, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.7.678
   Fredrickson B.L., 2009, POSITIVITY
   Gibson J. J., 1986, ECOLOGICAL APPROACH
   Goldberger AL, 2002, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V99, P2466, DOI 10.1073/pnas.012579499
   Granic I., 2000, EMOTION DEV SELF ORG, P37, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511527883.004
   GROSS J J, 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P271, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.271
   Guastello SJ, 1999, NONLINEAR DYNAMICS P, V3, P259, DOI 10.1023/A:1021830917726
   Hausdorff JM, 2001, PHYSICA A, V302, P138, DOI 10.1016/S0378-4371(01)00460-5
   Heft H, 2003, ECOL PSYCHOL, V15, P149, DOI 10.1207/S15326969ECO1502_4
   Hektner J., 2007, EXPERIENCE SAMPLING
   Holden JG, 2009, PSYCHOL REV, V116, P318, DOI 10.1037/a0014849
   IBERALL AS, 1969, J BASIC ENG-T ASME, V91, P290
   Inagami M., 2008, COGNITIVE STUDIES, V15, P134
   ISEN AM, 1987, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60415-3
   Isenhower R. W., 2010, THESIS
   Isenhower R. W., 2011, CONSIDERATIONS UNPUB
   KAY BA, 1988, HUM MOVEMENT SCI, V7, P343, DOI 10.1016/0167-9457(88)90016-4
   KELTNER D, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P740, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.5.740
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V43, P207, DOI 10.2307/3090197
   Kuppens P, 2009, COGNITION EMOTION, V23, P1249, DOI 10.1080/02699930902985605
   Lambie JA, 2002, PSYCHOL REV, V109, P219, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.109.2.219
   Lang P. J., 2008, A8 U FLOR
   Larson R., 1983, NEW DIRECTIONS METHO, V15, P41
   Leeper R. W., 1970, FEELINGS EMOTION, P151
   Lewin K., 1935, DYNAMIC THEORY PERSO
   Lewis M. D., 1999, HDB COGNITION EMOTIO, P683
   Lewis MD, 2005, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V28, P169, DOI 10.1017/S0140525X0500004X
   Liebovitch LS, 1998, FRACTALS CHAOS SIMPL
   Losada M, 1999, MATH COMPUT MODEL, V30, P179, DOI 10.1016/S0895-7177(99)00189-2
   Mayne TJ, 2001, EMO SOC BEH, P1
   Michaels C. F., 1981, DIRECT PERCEPTION
   Navarro Jos, 2007, Nonlinear Dynamics Psychol Life Sci, V11, P473
   Ohno R., 2003, J ARCHITECTURE PLANN, V570, P65
   PENG CK, 1995, CHAOS, V5, P82, DOI 10.1063/1.166141
   Rhodes T, 2007, PHYSICA A, V385, P255, DOI 10.1016/j.physa.2007.07.001
   Russell JA, 2003, PSYCHOL REV, V110, P145, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.110.1.145
   Scheier M. F., 1998, SELF REGULATION BEHA
   SCHONER G, 1986, BIOL CYBERN, V53, P247, DOI 10.1007/BF00336995
   Schwarz N., 1991, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGM, P55
   Shaw R. E., 2009, PERC ACT WORKSH CESP
   Shaw R. E., 1974, PERCEPTION ESSAYS HO
   Shiffman S, 2008, ANNU REV CLIN PSYCHO, V4, P1, DOI 10.1146/annurev.clinpsy.3.022806.091415
   Stoffregen TA, 2000, ECOL PSYCHOL, V12, P1, DOI 10.1207/S15326969ECO1201_1
   THEILER J, 1992, PHYSICA D, V58, P77, DOI 10.1016/0167-2789(92)90102-S
   Van Orden G. C., 2011, PHILOS COMPLEX SYSTE, P639
   Van Orden GC, 2005, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V134, P117, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.134.1.117
   Verduyn P, 2009, COGNITION EMOTION, V23, P1427, DOI 10.1080/02699930902949031
   Westeyn T., 2006, P 10 IEEE INT S WEAR
NR 71
TC 0
BP 397
EP 427
PY 2012
PD OCT
VL 16
IS 4
GA 006AW
UT WOS:000308792500002
ER

PT J
AU Sorel, E
AF Sorel, E
TI 'How George Eliot Found Happiness', a cartoon
SO NEW YORK TIMES BOOK REVIEW
J9 NY TIMES BK REV
LA English
DT Article
CR SOREL E, HOW GEORGE ELIOT FOU
NR 1
TC 0
BP 27
EP 27
PY 1998
PD JAN 18
GA YQ637
UT WOS:000071408200042
ER

PT J
AU Holbein, U
AF Holbein, U
TI Consumer goods for dogs and their owners - Happiness and paradoxes of
   today's dog ownership
SO NEUE RUNDSCHAU
J9 NEUE RUNDSCH
LA German
DT Article
NR 0
TC 0
BP 69
EP 80
PY 2001
VL 112
IS 2
GA 422DM
UT WOS:000168103300008
ER

PT J
AU Downe, PJ
AF Downe, PJ
TI Laughing when it hurts: Humor and violence in the lives of Costa Rican
   prostitutes
SO WOMENS STUDIES INTERNATIONAL FORUM
J9 WOMEN STUD INT FORUM
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Saskatchewan, Dept Womens & Gender Studies, Saskatoon, SK S7N 5A5, Canada.
RP Downe, PJ, Univ Saskatchewan, Dept Womens & Gender Studies, 9 Campus Dr, Saskatoon, SK S7N 5A5, Canada.
ID RESISTANCE; WOMEN; GENDER; APPRECIATION; POWER; AIDS
AB This article explores how female prostitutes in San Jose, Costa Rica, use humor as a way to cope with and resist the violence in their lives. Although Costa Rica is well known for the quality of national health programs and democratic political processes, the country's image as a haven of health and happiness is challenged by the women participating in this study, who construct a different picture. By medicalizing and mocking the violence and discrimination that mark their daily lives, these women challenge and resist existing social attitudes and hidden inequities. While women, and especially sex workers, have historically been the objects of medical and raillerous discourses, this article explores the subjective voices and experiences of one group of 53 street prostitutes. Drawing on various analyses of humor, this article presents the different forms and political significance of the raillery used by the research participants. (C) 1999 Elsevier Science Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR ABULUGHOD L, 1990, AM ETHNOL, V17, P41, DOI 10.1525/ae.1990.17.1.02a00030
   ACUNA O, 1982, PROSTITUCION SAN JOS
   Apte Mahadev L., 1985, HUMOR LAUGHTER ANTHR
   BARRECA R, 1996, PENGUIN BOOK WOMENS, P1
   Barreca Regina, 1991, THEY USED CALL ME SN
   Barreca Regina, 1992, NEW PERSPECTIVES WOM, P1
   BEGUM K, 1992, NEW PERSPECTIVES WOM, P143
   Bell Shannon, 1994, READING WRITING REWR
   BERRYMAN P, 1985, INSIDE CENTRAL AM
   BOST D, 1997, UNDERSTANDING CONT L, P321
   Brown MF, 1996, AM ANTHROPOL, V98, P729, DOI 10.1525/aa.1996.98.4.02a00030
   CALISKAN S, 1995, AM STUD INT, V33, P49
   CANTOR JR, 1976, J COMMUN, V26, P164, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-2466.1976.tb01920.x
   CHACON L, 1993, SOY UNA MUJER AMBIEN
   CHOW R, 1993, AM FEMINIST THOUGHT, P95
   CLINTON K, 1996, PENGUIN BOOK WOMENS, P147
   Crawford M., 1992, NEW PERSPECTIVES WOM, P23
   Davis F., 1992, FASHION CULTURE IDEN
   DEBRUYN M, 1992, SOC SCI MED, V34, P249, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(92)90267-T
   DEALY G, 1991, LATIN AM SPIRIT ETHO
   DESANTI J, 1985, THESIS U COSTA RICA
   Downe PJ, 1997, SOC SCI MED, V44, P1575, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(96)00389-9
   ELWES C, 1990, WOMENS IMAGES MEN, P160
   FERNEA E, 1969, GUESTS SHEIKH ETHNOG
   FINNEY G, 1994, LOOK WHOS LAUGHING G, P1
   FOSTER DW, 1989, MAFALDA LOS SUPERMAC
   Foucault M., 1980, POWER KNOWLEDGE SELE
   Freud Sigmund, 1960, JOKES THEIR RELATION
   GAL S, 1995, CULT ANTHROPOL, V10, P407, DOI 10.1525/can.1995.10.3.02a00060
   Garcia A. I., 1989, MUJERES CENTROAMERIC, VI
   Gilbert NG, 1984, OPENING PANDORAS BOX
   GILLOOLY E, 1991, FEMINIST STUD, V17, P473
   GOLDSTEIN JH, 1976, J COMMUN, V26, P104, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-2466.1976.tb01912.x
   GOULD J, 1995, SIGNS, V20, P797, DOI 10.1086/495022
   Harding Sandra, 1991, WHOSE SCI WHOSE KNOW
   IRIGARAY L, 1985, SEX WHICH IS NOT ONE
   JENSEN H, 1989, ACTUALIDAD PSICOLOGI, V5, P122
   KOZISKI S, 1984, J POP CULT, V18, P57, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3840.1984.1802_57.x
   Kutsche Paul, 1994, VOICES MIGRANTS RURA
   Lakoff Robin, 1975, LANGUAGE WOMANS PLAC
   LEVINE JB, 1976, J COMMUN, V26, P173, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-2466.1976.tb01921.x
   Little Judy, 1983, COMEDY WOMAN WRITER
   LOVE AM, 1989, SEX ROLES, V20, P649, DOI 10.1007/BF00288077
   MANNELL R, 1976, ITS FUNNY THING HUMO, P273
   MATA L, 1988, NATL HLTH SOCIAL DEV
   MCCAULEY C, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P817, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.44.4.817
   MCGHEE P, 1979, BECOMING FEMALE PERS, P183
   Menchu Rigoberta, 1984, I R MENCHU INDIAN WO
   MONSIVAIS C, 1977, AMOR PERDIDO
   MOORE TE, 1987, SEX ROLES, V16, P521, DOI 10.1007/BF00292486
   Morgan LM, 1993, COMMUNITY PARTICIPAT
   Morreall John, 1987, PHILOS LAUGHTER HUMO, P128
   NIAS D, 1976, ITS FUNNY THING HUMO, P369
   OBRDLIK J, 1941, AM SOCIOL REV, V47, P709
   Palmer J., 1994, TAKING HUMOUR SERIOU
   Patai D., 1988, BRAZILIAN WOMEN SPEA
   PATTON C, 1985, SEX GERMS
   PRAMAGGIORE M, 1992, NEW PERSPECTIVES WOM, P47
   PREROST FJ, 1995, PSYCHOL REP, V77, P227
   PRESTON CL, 1994, WESTERN FOLKLORE, V53, P27, DOI 10.2307/1499651
   Ramirez Berg C., 1997, LATIN LOOKS IMAGES L, P104
   REEDDANAHAY D, 1993, ANTHROPOL QUART, V66, P221, DOI 10.2307/3318065
   ROBERTS N, 1993, WHORES HIST
   RODRIGUEZ C, 1997, LATIN LOOKS IMAGES L, P80
   Rowe Kathleen, 1995, UNRULY WOMAN GENDER
   ROYCE AP, 1991, LATIN AM ANTHROPOLOG, V3, P51, DOI 10.1525/jlat.1991.3.2.51
   SAINTGERMAIN MA, 1993, WOMEN STUD INT FORUM, V16, P119, DOI 10.1016/0277-5395(93)90003-R
   SANBORN K, 1885, WIT WOMEN
   SCHWALBE ML, 1996, ADV GROUP, V13, P113
   Scott J., 1990, DOMINATION ARTS RESI
   Scott J. C., 1985, WEAPONS WEAK EVERYDA
   Smith-Ayala E., 1991, GRANDAUGHTERS IXMUCA
   SPENDER D, 1984, MAN MADE LANGUAGE
   STONE S, 1975, DINASTIA CONQUISTADO
   Tannen D., 1990, YOU JUST DONT UNDERS
   THORSON JA, 1994, PSYCHOL REP, V75, P1473
   Waldby C., 1996, AIDS BODY POLITIC BI
   WALKER N, 1988, REDRESSING BALANCE A, pR15
   Walker Nancy, 1988, VERY SERIOUS THING W
   WEAVER J, 1994, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V78, P632
   Winson Anthony, 1989, COFFEE DEMOCRACY MOD
   Wood J. T., 1997, GENDERED LIVES COMMU
   WOODARD H, 1994, TEX STUD LIT LANG, V36, P431
   YOVETICH NA, 1990, PSYCHOL REP, V66, P51, DOI 10.2466/PR0.66.1.51-58
NR 84
TC 13
BP 63
EP 78
PY 1999
PD JAN-FEB
VL 22
IS 1
DI 10.1016/S0277-5395(98)00109-5
GA 173CQ
UT WOS:000078964000007
ER

PT J
AU Van-Leeson, T
   Totterdell, P
   Parkinson, B
AF Van-Leeson, Terri
   Totterdell, Peter
   Parkinson, Brian
TI Moderating effects of mood monitoring on premenstrual dysphoria
SO COGNITION & EMOTION
J9 COGNITION EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Oxford, Dept Expt Psychol, Oxford OX1 3UD, England.
   Univ E Anglia, Norwich NR4 7TJ, Norfolk, England.
   Univ Sheffield, Sheffield S10 2TN, S Yorkshire, England.
RP Parkinson, B, Univ Oxford, Dept Expt Psychol, S Parks Rd, Oxford OX1 3UD, England.
EM brian.parkinson@ox.ac.uk
ID MENSTRUAL-CYCLE; MISATTRIBUTION; SYMPTOMS; STATES
AB Twenty-two self-reported premenstrual syndrome sufferers made 2-hourly ratings of affect and affect regulation for 31 days. Happiness and calmness were depressed during the premenstrual phase for high mood monitors but enhanced for low mood monitors. High mood monitors also reported increased use of reappraisal to regulate their premenstrual affect. However, the impact of the premenstrual phase on high mood monitors' affect was not mediated by changes in affect regulation. These findings suggest that mood monitoring leads to both more negative interpretations of affect changes during the premenstrual phase and to parallel changes in regulation style.
CR Asso D, 1983, REAL MENSTRUAL CYCLE
   BAINS GK, 1988, PSYCHOSOM MED, V50, P469
   Bancroft J, 1993, Psychol Med, VSuppl 24, P1
   BROOKSGUNN J, 1986, PSYCHOSOM MED, V48, P385
   CHRISLER JC, 2000, LECT PSYCHOL WOMEN
   FOLKMAN S, 1980, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V21, P219, DOI 10.2307/2136617
   Hardie EA, 1997, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V70, P97
   KLEBANOV PK, 1992, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V16, P289, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1992.tb00256.x
   KOESKE RK, 1975, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V31, P473, DOI 10.1037/h0076504
   Larsen R. J., 1984, DISS ABSTR INT B, V5, p2297B
   LARSEN RJ, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P803, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.4.803
   MATTHEWS G, 1990, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V81, P17
   MAYER JD, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P102, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.1.102
   MCFARLANE J, 1988, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V12, P201, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1988.tb00937.x
   MOTHERWELL J, 1994, PSYCHOL WOMEN Q, V18, P339
   NOLENHOEKSEMA S, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P569, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.4.569
   Parkinson B., 1996, CHANGING MOODS PSYCH
   Parkinson B, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P277
   Schnall S, 2002, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V24, P215, DOI 10.1207/153248302760179138
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   Sigmon ST, 1996, J ANXIETY DISORD, V10, P393, DOI 10.1016/0887-6185(96)00019-9
   SWINKELS A, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P934, DOI 10.1177/0146167295219008
   Totterdell P, 1999, J Occup Health Psychol, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.4.3.219
   WEST SG, 1991, J PERS, V59, P609, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1991.tb00261.x
   WILSON TD, 1982, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V18, P537, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(82)90072-5
NR 25
TC 2
BP 1236
EP 1247
PY 2006
PD DEC
VL 20
IS 8
DI 10.1080/02699930500387519
GA 124QC
UT WOS:000243384000010
ER

PT J
AU Olekalns, M
   Robert, C
   Probst, T
   Smith, PL
   Carnevale, P
AF Olekalns, Mara
   Robert, Christopher
   Probst, Tahira
   Smith, Philip L.
   Carnevale, Peter
TI The impact of message frame on negotiators' impressions, emotions, and
   behaviors
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF CONFLICT MANAGEMENT
J9 INT J CONFL MANAGE
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Melbourne, Melbourne Business Sch, Carlton, Vic 3053, Australia.
   Univ Missouri, Columbia, MO USA.
   Washington State Univ, Pullman, WA 99164 USA.
RP Olekalns, M, Univ Melbourne, Melbourne Business Sch, 200 Leicester St, Carlton, Vic 3053, Australia.
EM m.olekalns@mbs.edu
DE message frame; negotiator's impression; emotions
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; CONFLICT; TRUST; ORIENTATIONS; COOPERATION;
   RECIPROCITY; PERCEPTION; PREDICTION; KNOWLEDGE; COGNITION
AB This experiment examined the impact of negotiators' cooperative and competitive expectations on the interpretation of ambiguous messages. In a simulated bilateral negotiation, participants received an initial set of cooperative, competitive or ambiguous messages, followed by a set of ambiguous messages. Negotiators who received cooperative of competitive messages weighed communality more heavily than power in their assessment of ambiguous messages, whereas negotiators who received two sets of ambiguous messages weighed power more heavily than communality. A cooperative-ambiguous message sequence resulted in less positive emotions whereas a competitive-ambiguous message sequence increased cooperation and resulted in more positive emotions. The baseline condition of six ambiguous messages cued increased competition and also resulted in less positive emotions.
CR Agresti A, 1990, CATEGORICAL DATA ANA
   BARON RA, 1990, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P368, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1990.tb00417.x
   Barry B., 2004, HDB NEGOTIATION CULT, P71
   Barry B, 1996, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V67, P127, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1996.0069
   BEGGS R, 2002, TOWERS MARKET
   Bradac J. J., 1990, HDB LANGUAGE SOCIAL, P387
   Brett JM, 1998, ACAD MANAGE J, V41, P410, DOI 10.2307/257081
   Burgoon J.K., 1995, INTERPERSONAL ADAPTA
   CARNEVALE PJ, 1992, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V43, P531
   Carnevale PJ, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1300, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.5.1300
   CARNEVALE PJD, 1986, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V37, P1, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(86)90041-5
   Carroll J. S., 1991, RES NEGOTIATION ORG, V3, P3
   DEUTSCH M, 1982, COOPERATION HELPING, P16
   DONOHUE WA, 1992, COMMUNICATION NEGOTI, P209
   Druckman D, 2001, J CONFLICT RESOLUT, V45, P519, DOI 10.1177/0022002701045004006
   FISKE AP, 1992, PSYCHOL REV, V99, P689, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.99.4.689
   FISKE ST, 1993, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V44, P155, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.44.1.155
   Forgas JP, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P565, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.3.565
   FREIDLAND N, 1990, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P303
   GIBBONS P, 1992, COMMUNICATION NEGOTI, P156
   GREENHALGH L, 1995, NEGOTIATION SOCIAL P, P166
   Hilty J., 1992, ORG BEHAV HUMAN DECI, V55, P444
   IEDEMA J, 1994, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P565, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420240504
   ISEN AM, 1991, RES ORG BEHAV, V13
   Jonas E, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P557, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.80.4.557
   Kelley H. H., 1970, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V7, P401
   KELLEY HH, 1970, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V6, P379, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(70)90051-X
   Kiesler S, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P47, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.1.47
   KRAMER RM, 2000, BLACKWELL HDB SOCIAL, V4, P431
   LIEBRAND WBG, 1986, J EXPT SOCIAL PSYCHO, V22, P20
   LIM Z, 1997, NEW PERSPECTIVES INT, P363
   LINDSKOL.S, 1973, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V28, P180, DOI 10.1037/h0035734
   Lytle AL, 1999, NEGOTIATION J, V15, P31, DOI 10.1111/j.1571-9979.1999.tb00178.x
   MAKI JE, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P829, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.4.829
   MATHESON K, 1991, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V27, P138, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(91)90019-3
   Mcknight DH, 1998, ACAD MANAGE REV, V23, P473, DOI 10.2307/259290
   MILLER DT, 1975, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V31, P661, DOI 10.1037/h0077081
   NEMETH C, 1970, PSYCHOL BULL, V74, P297, DOI 10.1037/h0030071
   OLEKALNS M, 2004, 200428 MELB BUS SCH
   Olekalns M, 2003, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P101, DOI 10.1016/S0022-1031(02)00520-6
   Osgood C., 1957, MEASUREMENT MEANING
   Parks CD, 1996, J CONFLICT RESOLUT, V40, P134, DOI 10.1177/0022002796040001007
   PARKS CD, 1995, J CONFLICT RESOLUT, V39, P718, DOI 10.1177/0022002795039004006
   PINKLEY RL, 1990, J APPL PSYCHOL, V75, P117, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.75.2.117
   Pruitt D. G., 1986, SOCIAL CONFLICT ESCA
   Putnam L. L., 1990, RES NEGOTIATION ORG, V2, P3
   SHAPIRO DL, 1994, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V60, P14, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1994.1073
   Tinsley CH, 2002, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V88, P621, DOI 10.1016/S0749-5978(02)00005-5
   WAGNER JA, 1995, ACAD MANAGE J, V38, P152
   Weingart LR, 1999, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P366, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1999.1378
   Weingart LR, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P1205
NR 51
TC 7
BP 379
EP 402
PY 2005
VL 16
IS 4
GA 106QD
UT WOS:000242114900004
ER

PT J
AU Gerber, EM
   Martin, CK
AF Gerber, Elizabeth M.
   Martin, Caitlin K.
TI Supporting Creativity Within Web-based Self-services
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF DESIGN
J9 INT J DES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Gerber, Elizabeth M.; Martin, Caitlin K.] Northwestern Univ, Chicago, IL 60611 USA.
RP Gerber, EM, Northwestern Univ, Chicago, IL 60611 USA.
EM egerber@northwestern.edu
DE Creativity; Customization; Creativity Support Tools; Design Principles;
   Web-based Self-services
ID INNOVATION; ORGANIZATIONS; TECHNOLOGY; BEHAVIOR; SYSTEMS; WORK;
   ENVIRONMENTS; PRODUCTIVITY; PERSONALITY; PERFORMANCE
AB Web-based customization self-services encourage consumers to co-develop products, heightening expectations that anyone can engage in creative work. Yet personal creative ability and experience may vary greatly. This research examines how Web-based customization self-services may be designed to better support a customer's experience and performance with the service and suggest that designers of online customization systems consider and apply such an approach. Drawing from psychological and human computer interaction research concerned with motivating and sustaining creativity, and investigating popular online examples, we formalize a set of design principles to support customer creativity within Web-based customization self-services including: providing an optimal challenge, autonomy, community, encouragement, and resources, giving permission to take risks, facilitating goal setting, supporting positive affect, and encouraging mastery experiences. We close with a discussion of the broader implications of manufacturing companies transitioning into service providers and the possibilities of developing task-specific design principles for different types of Web-based services.
CR Amabile T., 2007, HDB ORG CREATIVITY, P33
   AMABILE TM, 1988, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V10, P123
   Amabile TM, 1996, ACAD MANAGE J, V39, P1154, DOI 10.2307/256995
   Amabile T.M., 1996, CREATIVITY CONTEXT
   Amabile TM, 1997, CALIF MANAGE REV, V40, P39
   AMABILE TM, 1984, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V10, P209, DOI 10.1177/0146167284102006
   Bandura A, 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   Bandura A., 1969, PRINCIPLES BEHAV MOD
   BARRON F, 1981, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V32, P439, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.32.020181.002255
   Basudur M., 1990, CREATIVITY RES J, V3, P22
   Brohan Mark, 2010, NIKES WEB SALES FLOU
   Bureau U. C., 2010, ELECT SHOPPING MAIL
   Burleson W, 2005, INT J HUM-COMPUT ST, V63, P436, DOI 10.1016/j.ijhcs.2005.04.007
   COHEN WM, 1990, ADMIN SCI QUART, V35, P128, DOI 10.2307/2393553
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1976, CREATIVE VISION LONG
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1996, CREATIVITY FLOW PSYC
   Dabholkar P. A., 1996, INT J RES MARK, V13, P29, DOI 10.1016/0167-8116(95)00027-5
   DECI E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   Edmondson A, 1999, ADMIN SCI QUART, V44, P350, DOI 10.2307/2666999
   Fiore AM, 2004, EUR J MARKETING, V28, P835, DOI 10.1108/03090560410539276
   Ford CM, 1996, ACAD MANAGE REV, V21, P1112, DOI 10.2307/259166
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Gee J. P, 2004, INTERACTIVE ED MULTI, V8, P15
   Glushko RJ, 2009, INF SYST E-BUS MANAG, V7, P407, DOI 10.1007/s10257-008-0106-0
   GOUGH HG, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P1398, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.37.8.1398
   Gummerus J., 2004, J SERV MARK, V18, P175, DOI DOI 10.1108/08876040410536486
   Gumperz John J., 1982, LANGUAGE SOCIAL IDEN
   Hewett TT, 2005, INT J HUM-COMPUT ST, V63, P383, DOI 10.1016/j.ijhcs.2005.04.004
   Higgins E. T., 2006, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, P133
   Isen AM, 1999, HDB COGNITION EMOTIO, P521
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   Jenkins H., 2009, CONFRONTING CHALLENG
   Johnson C, 2006, WHO BUYS CUSTOM CONS
   Johnson EJ, 2003, J MARKETING, V67, P62, DOI 10.1509/jmkg.67.2.62.18615
   Jung JH, 2010, MANAGE SCI, V56, P724, DOI 10.1287/mnsc.1090.1129
   Koufaris M, 2002, INFORM SYST RES, V13, P205, DOI 10.1287/isre.13.2.205.83
   Lewis S., 2011, 2011 ANN C HUM FACT
   Lidwell W., 2010, UNIVERSAL PRINCIPLES
   Mackay Wendy, 1991, P CHI 91, P153, DOI 10.1145/108844.108867
   Maffei S., 2005, JOIN FORC INT C DES
   Mager B, 2008, SERV SCI RES INNOV S, P75, DOI 10.1007/978-0-387-76578-5_12
   Meuter ML, 2005, J MARKETING, V69, P61, DOI 10.1509/jmkg.69.2.61.60759
   Meuter ML, 2000, J MARKETING, V64, P50, DOI 10.1509/jmkg.64.3.50.18024
   Nakakoji K, 2000, KNOWL-BASED SYST, V13, P451, DOI 10.1016/S0950-7051(00)00069-1
   Nickerson R.S., 1999, HDB CREATIVITY, P392
   Norman D, 1988, DESIGN EVERYDAY THIN
   Oldham GR, 1996, ACAD MANAGE J, V39, P607, DOI 10.2307/256657
   Papert S., 1980, MINDSTORMS CHILDREN
   Parasuraman A., 2006, J SERV MARK, V20, P288, DOI 10.1108/08876040610679909
   Parasuraman A, 2002, J ACAD MARKET SCI, V30, P286, DOI 10.1177/009207002236906
   Parnes S., 1964, WIDENING HORIZONS CR
   PARNES SJ, 1972, J CREATIVE BEHAV, V6, P164
   PARNES SJ, 1959, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V50, P171, DOI 10.1037/h0047223
   Piller F., 2006, J FINANCIAL T, V18, P125
   Pine B. J., 1993, MASS CUSTOMIZATION N
   Plass J., 2007, 87 ANN M AM ED RES A
   Resnick M., 2005, WORKSH CREAT SUPP TO
   Resnick M, 1996, IBM SYST J, V35, P443
   RESNICK M, 1993, COMMUN ACM, V36, P64, DOI 10.1145/159544.159593
   Schikora H.-B., 2004, Denisia, P327
   Schneider B., 1995, WINNING SERVICE GAME
   Schunk D. H., 1984, EDUC PSYCHOL, V19, P48, DOI 10.1080/00461528409529281
   SHALLEY CE, 1995, ACAD MANAGE J, V38, P483, DOI 10.2307/256689
   Shalley CE, 2004, J MANAGE, V30, P933, DOI 10.1016/j.jm.2004.06.007
   SHALLEY CE, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P179, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.76.2.179
   Shneiderman B., 2000, ACM Transactions on Computer-Human Interaction, V7, DOI 10.1145/344949.345077
   Shneiderman B, 2009, ENGINEERING THE USER INTERFACE: FROM RESEARCH TO PRACTICE, P1, DOI 10.1007/978-1-84800-136-7_1
   Shneiderman B, 2006, INT J HUM-COMPUT INT, V20, P61, DOI 10.1207/s15327590ijhc2002_1
   Shneiderman B, 2007, COMMUN ACM, V50, P20, DOI 10.1145/1323688.1323689
   Shostack L.G., 1984, HARVARD BUS REV, V62, P133
   Spraragen S., 2009, C ART SCI SERV WALTH
   Sternberg R. J., 1999, HDB CREATIVITY
   Tierney P, 2002, ACAD MANAGE J, V45, P1137, DOI 10.2307/3069429
   TUSHMAN ML, 1990, ADMIN SCI QUART, V35, P1, DOI 10.2307/2393548
   van Beuningen J, 2009, J SERV RES-US, V11, P407, DOI 10.1177/1094670509333237
   Walcher D., 2010, MIT SMART CUST SEM C
   West M. A., 1990, INNOVATION CREATIVIT
   YINGER RJ, 1987, CURRICULUM INQ, V17, P293, DOI 10.2307/1179695
   Zeithaml VA, 2002, J ACAD MARKET SCI, V30, P362, DOI 10.1177/009207002236911
   Zeng L., 2009, HUMAN COMPUTER INTER, V1, P769
   Zhang P., 2008, COMMUN ACM, V51, P145, DOI 10.1145/1400214.1400244
NR 81
TC 0
BP 85
EP 100
PY 2012
PD APR
VL 6
IS 1
GA 935PC
UT WOS:000303530400007
ER

PT S
AU Toghyani, M
   Kalantari, M
   Amiri, S
   Molavi, H
AF Toghyani, Mojtaba
   Kalantari, Mehrdad
   Amiri, Shole
   Molavi, Hossein
TI The effectiveness of quality of life therapy on subjective well-being of
   male adolescents
SO 2ND WORLD CONFERENCE ON PSYCHOLOGY, COUNSELLING AND GUIDANCE-2011
J9 PROCD SOC BEHV
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Toghyani, Mojtaba; Kalantari, Mehrdad; Amiri, Shole; Molavi, Hossein] Univ Isfahan, Dept Psychol & Educ Sci, Esfahan 8174673441, Iran.
DE Quality of life therapy; Subjective well-being; Male adolescents
ID DISCRIMINANT VALIDITY; COUNTING BLESSINGS; SELF-CONCEPT; SATISFACTION;
   GRATITUDE; BEHAVIOR; CHILDREN; EVENTS
AB The purpose of this study was to investigate the effectiveness of quality of life therapy on subjective well-being of male adolescents. The sample consisted of 20 male adolescents with low levels of subjective well-being, selected by random cluster sampling. Adolescents were randomly allocated to an experimental and control group. Adolescents in experimental group participated in eight QoLT group sessions. Two groups in pre, post, and follow up assessment completed subjective well-being questionnaire. Data were analysed using analysis of covariance and descriptive statistics. Results showed significant difference on subjective well-being scores between two groups (p<0.05) in post and follow up assessment. (C) 2011 Published by Elsevier Ltd. Selection and/or peer-review under responsibility of the 2nd World Conference on Psychology, Counselling and Guidance.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Baker JA, 2003, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V18, P206, DOI 10.1521/scpq.18.2.206.21861
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Emmons RA, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P377, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.377
   Eryilmaz A., 2010, INT J HUMAN SOCIAL S, V5, P523
   Fredrickson B. L., 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL, P431
   Frisch M. B., 2006, QUALITY LIFE THERAPY
   Froh JJ, 2008, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V46, P213, DOI 10.1016/j.jsp.2007.03.005
   Ghasemi N. D., 2008, THESIS U ISFAHAN
   Gilman R, 1997, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V18, P229, DOI 10.1177/0143034397183004
   Gilman R, 2003, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V18, P192, DOI 10.1521/scpq.18.2.192.21858
   Huebner E. S., 1991, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V6, P103, DOI 10.1037/h0088805
   Huebner ES, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1006821510832
   King LA, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P179, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.90.1.179
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   McCullough G, 2000, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V37, P281, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6807(200005)37:3<281::AID-PITS8>3.0.CO;2-2
   Molavi H., 2010, IRANIAN J PSYCHIAT C, V16, P231
   Myers D. G., 1992, PURSUIT HAPPINESS DI
   Schalock R. L., 2002, HDB QUALITY LIFE HUM
   Sheldon K. M, 2006, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V1, P73, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760500510676
   Suldo SM, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V66, P165, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000007498.62080.1e
   Suldo SM, 2004, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V19, P93, DOI 10.1521/scpq.19.2.93.33313
   Suldo SM, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V78, P179, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-8208-2
   TERRY T, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V35, P39, DOI 10.1007/BF01079237
   Valois RF, 2001, AM J HEALTH BEHAV, V25, P353
   Veenhoven R., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P7
   Watkins P. C., 2004, PSYCHOL GRATITUDE, P167
   Zullig KJ, 2001, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V29, P279, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(01)00269-5
NR 28
TC 0
PY 2011
VL 30
DI 10.1016/j.sbspro.2011.10.338
GA BYU57
UT WOS:000300440500338
ER

PT J
AU Schiavelli, R
   Fioretti, S
   Stella, GMM
   Ponte, M
   Merino, D
AF Schiavelli, R.
   Fioretti, S.
   Martin Stella, G. Martinez
   Ponte, M.
   Merino, D.
TI Grand Rounds to Provide Feedback on Procurement Activities
SO TRANSPLANTATION PROCEEDINGS
J9 TRANSPL P
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 [Schiavelli, R.; Fioretti, S.; Martin Stella, G. Martinez; Ponte, M.; Merino, D.] Hosp Gen Agudos Dr Cosme Argerich GCBA, Unidad Nefrol & Trasplante Renal, RA-1424 Buenos Aires, DF, Argentina.
RP Schiavelli, R, Hosp Gen Agudos Dr Cosme Argerich GCBA, Unidad Nefrol & Trasplante Renal, Av Directorio 150 10 B, RA-1424 Buenos Aires, DF, Argentina.
EM rubenschiavelli@yahoo.com.ar
AB Introduction. The Argentine Society of Transplants has set in motion an activity called Grand Rounds to Provide Feedback on Procurement Activities with the purpose of informing, training, and creating awareness by providing information about the evolution of transplanted patients.
   Objective. To measure, describe and analyze the impact that the transplant results presented at the rounds had on participants.
   Results. One hundred and fifty-eight surveys were conducted. The respondents' average age was 40.06 years (95% confidence interval [CI 95%] 38.39-41.73) including 52.08% women (CI 95%: 43.92%-60.24%); 77.14% physicians (CI 95%: 84.09%-70.18%); 7.85% nurses (CI 95%: 3.4%-12.31%;) and 4.28% surgical nurses and other professional (CI 95%; 0.93%-7.64). When asked how comforted they felt when they learnt about a transplantation, the score prior to the round was 4 (CI 95%; 3.79-4.20) and after it, 4.8 (CI 95%: 4.69-4.90; P < .05). When asked about the transparency of the donation process, the average score before the round was 4.16 (CI 95%: 3.96-4.36) and after it, 4.76 (CI 95%: 4.67-4.86; P < .05). When asked how proactive they considered themselves before, before the average score was 3.54 (CI 95% 3.30-3.78) and post-round, 4.53 (CI 95%: 4.38-4.67; P < .05). When asked if they thought that this activity might be useful for them to manage future donors, 97.41% (CI 95%: 89%-96.98%) of respondents answered affirmatively. The answers to the question whether they thought this activity might increase donation were affirmative in 92.99% of cases; "Don't know", 6.36%; and negative in less than 1%. When consulted about their feelings, the preferred one was "happiness" for 46.82% of respondents; followed by "satisfaction" for 29.36% and "emotion" for 23.80%. The analysis of the open-ended questions revealed that the rounds were perceived as closure of the procurement-transplantation process.
   Conclusions. This widely accepted tool was viewed as a vehicle to interconnect links in the work process from organ procurement to transplantation.
CR [Anonymous], 2010, AT DEV ACT PROC
   Gastao Wagner de Sousa Campos, 2001, DEFENSA VIDA
   Gonzalez Menendez R, 2004, PSIC CAMP SAL ENF
   Hojat M, 2002, AM J PSYCHIAT, V159, P1563, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.159.9.1563
   LANARI A, 1978, MEDICINA-BUENOS AIRE, V38, P1
   Urquiola Federico Adolfo, MED JOV ANT MUERT
NR 6
TC 0
BP 2178
EP 2180
PY 2012
PD SEP
VL 44
IS 7
DI 10.1016/j.transproceed.2012.07.118
GA 011ET
UT WOS:000309148300108
ER

PT J
AU Schlegel, RJ
   Manning, MA
   Bettencourt, BA
AF Schlegel, Rebecca J.
   Manning, Mark A.
   Bettencourt, B. Ann
TI Expectancy violations and the search for meaning among breast cancer
   survivors
SO JOURNAL OF POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J POSIT PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Schlegel, Rebecca J.] Texas A&M Univ, College Stn, TX 77843 USA.
   [Manning, Mark A.] Wayne State Univ, Sch Med, Dept Oncol, Karmanos Canc Inst, Detriot, MI USA.
   [Bettencourt, B. Ann] Univ Missouri, Columbia, MO USA.
RP Schlegel, RJ, Texas A&M Univ, College Stn, TX 77843 USA.
EM beccaschlegel@tamu.edu
DE meaning; search for meaning; presence of meaning; breast cancer;
   expectancy violations
ID DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS; POSITIVE AFFECT; NEED SATISFACTION; LIFE JUDGMENTS;
   PURPOSE; SEEKING; MODEL; AFFIRMATION; SCALE; SENSE
AB A number of theoretical perspectives suggest that expectancy violations (EVs) threaten a person's sense of meaning and prompt efforts to reinstate meaning. Yet, little to no research has explicitly examined whether EVs predict actual efforts to search for meaning. The current research redresses this gap in the literature among a sample of breast cancer survivors. The results revealed that EVs, but not life satisfaction, positively predicted the search for meaning. By comparison, the presence of meaning was predicted by both EVs and life satisfaction. Further, EVs predicted an increased search for meaning among participants who simultaneously believed that their life had high levels of meaning. Thus, personal EVs may offer a compelling framework for understanding what prompts searches for meaning.
CR Batson C. Daniel, 2004, HDB EXPT EXISTENTIAL, P141
   Baumeister R. F., 1991, MEANINGS LIFE
   Bettencourt BA, 1997, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P244, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1996.1323
   Biernat M, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P1194, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.6.1194
   Burgoon J. K., 1978, HUMAN COMMUNICATION, V4, P129, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2958.1978.tb00603.x
   BURGOON JK, 1988, COMMUN MONOGR, V55, P58
   Coleman L. M., 1995, J BLACK PSYCHOL, V21, P332, DOI 10.1177/00957984950214004
   CRUMBAUGH JC, 1977, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V33, P900, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(197707)33:3<900::AID-JCLP2270330362>3.0.CO;2-8
   Davis CG, 2000, DEATH STUD, V24, P497
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Feldman D. B., 2005, SURPRISES ARENT FUN
   Florian V, 2001, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P437, DOI 10.1348/014466601164911
   Frankl V., 1959, MANS SEARCH MEANING
   Heine SJ, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V10, P88, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr1002_1
   Heisel MJ, 2004, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V26, P127, DOI 10.1023/B:JOBA.0000013660.22413.e0
   Hicks J. A., 2009, SOCIAL PERSONALITY P, V3, P638, DOI [10.1111/j.1751-9004.2009.00193.x, DOI 10.1111/J.1751-9004.2009.00193.X]
   Hicks JA, 2010, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V98, P967, DOI 10.1037/a0019377
   Hicks JA, 2008, J RES PERS, V42, P43, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2007.04.003
   Hicks JA, 2010, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V36, P1305, DOI 10.1177/0146167210381650
   Hicks JA, 2012, PSYCHOL AGING, V27, P181, DOI 10.1037/a0023965
   Janoff-Bulman R, 1992, SHATTERED ASSUMPTION
   Joreskog K., 2007, LISREL 8 80
   JUSSIM L, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P536, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.3.536
   Kernahan C, 2000, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V22, P85, DOI 10.1207/15324830051036171
   King LA, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P179, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.90.1.179
   Kline R. B., 2010, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   Mascaro N, 2005, J PERS, V73, P985, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2005.00336.x
   McNair D., 1971, PROFILE MOOD STATES
   Negy C, 2009, CULT DIVERS ETHN MIN, V15, P255, DOI 10.1037/a0015109
   Olson J. M., 1996, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, P211
   Park C. L., 1997, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V1, P115, DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.1.2.115, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.1.2.115]
   Park CL, 2010, PSYCHOL BULL, V136, P257, DOI 10.1037/a0018301
   Proulx T, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P1294, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02238.x
   Proulx T, 2010, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V36, P817, DOI 10.1177/0146167210369896
   REKER GT, 1979, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V35, P85, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(197901)35:1<85::AID-JCLP2270350110>3.0.CO;2-R
   Roese N. J., 2007, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, P91
   Schlegel RJ, 2009, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V24, P933, DOI 10.1080/08870440802254613
   SILVER RL, 1983, J SOC ISSUES, V39, P81
   Steger MF, 2008, J PERS, V76, P199, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2007.00484.x
   Steger M. F., 2007, J HAPPINESS STUD, V8, P161, DOI [10.1007/s10902-006-9011-8, DOI 10.1007/S10902-006-9011-8]
   Steger MF, 2006, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V53, P80, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.53.1.80
   Steger MF, 2011, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V6, P173, DOI 10.1080/17439760.2011.569171
   Talley A, 2010, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V25, P433, DOI 10.1080/08870440802582682
   Talley AE, 2012, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V38, P155, DOI 10.1177/0146167211432762
   THOMPSON SC, 1988, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V7, P260, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1988.7.2-3.260
   ZIKA S, 1992, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V83, P133
NR 46
TC 0
BP 387
EP 394
PY 2013
PD SEP 1
VL 8
IS 5
DI 10.1080/17439760.2013.807354
GA 198UE
UT WOS:000322947000003
ER

PT J
AU Holstein, WJ
AF Holstein, William J.
TI Why Wal-Mart can't find happiness in Japan
SO FORTUNE
J9 FORTUNE
LA English
DT Article
NR 0
TC 0
BP 73
EP +
PY 2007
PD AUG 6
VL 156
IS 3
GA 195PD
UT WOS:000248423200023
ER

PT J
AU Strauss, GP
AF Strauss, Gregory P.
TI Translating Basic Emotion Research Into Novel Psychosocial Interventions
   for Anhedonia
SO SCHIZOPHRENIA BULLETIN
J9 SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL
LA English
DT Editorial Material
C1 Univ Maryland, Sch Med, Maryland Psychiat Res Ctr, Dept Psychiat, Catonsville, MD 21228 USA.
RP Strauss, GP, Univ Maryland, Sch Med, Maryland Psychiat Res Ctr, Dept Psychiat, POB 21247, Catonsville, MD 21228 USA.
EM gstrauss@mprc.umaryland.edu
DE anhedonia; treatment; psychosocial; negative symptoms
ID DEFICIT SYNDROME SCHIZOPHRENIA; HAPPINESS; THERAPY; TRIAL
CR Browning M, 2010, COGN AFFECT BEHAV NE, V10, P8, DOI 10.3758/CABN.10.1.8
   Bryant F. B., 2003, J MENTAL HLTH, V12, P175, DOI DOI 10.1080/0963823031000103489
   Bryant FB, 2007, PROCESS SAVORING NEW
   Cohen AS, 2010, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V36, P143, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sbn061
   Fisher M, 2009, AM J PSYCHIAT, V166, P805, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.2009.08050757
   Grant PM, 2012, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V69, P121, DOI 10.1001/archgenpsychiatry.2011.129
   Kring AM, 2011, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V120, P79, DOI 10.1037/a0021402
   Kring AM, 1999, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V36, P186, DOI 10.1017/S0048577299970932
   Quoidbach J, 2010, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V49, P368, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2010.03.048
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Strauss GP, 2008, SCHIZOPHR RES, V102, P76, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2008.01.014
   Strauss GP, 2011, SCHIZOPHR RES, V131, P219, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2011.06.001
   Strauss GP, 2013, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V39, P247, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sbs192
   Strauss GP, 2012, AM J PSYCHIAT, V169, P364, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.2011.11030447
   Strauss GP, 2010, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V36, P860, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sbn178
   Strauss GP, J ABNORM PS IN PRESS
   Strauss GP, 2011, PSYCHIAT RES, V187, P36, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2011.01.012
   Tremeau F, 2010, SCHIZOPHR RES, V122, P199, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2009.10.019
   Ursu S, 2011, AM J PSYCHIAT, V168, P276, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.2010.09081215
   WATERMAN AS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P678, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.678
   Wykes T, 2007, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V190, P421, DOI 10.1192/bjp.bp.106.026575
NR 21
TC 0
BP 737
EP 739
PY 2013
PD JUL
VL 39
IS 4
DI 10.1093/schbul/sbt082
GA 171EW
UT WOS:000320908900003
ER

PT J
AU Nielsen, ME
AF Nielsen, ME
TI Descriptions of religious experience using trait and affect adjectives
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL REPORTS
J9 PSYCHOL REP
LA English
DT Article
C1 Georgia So Univ, Dept Psychol, Statesboro, GA 30460 USA.
RP Nielsen, ME, Georgia So Univ, Dept Psychol, Statesboro, GA 30460 USA.
ID PERSONALITY
AB 66 adults rated the relevance of adjectives representing dimensions of affect and personality for describing how they Ir it during religious experiences. Adjectives. representing positive affect (enthusiastic, at ease), low neuroticism (calm, relaxed), and high agreeableness (soft-hearted, sympathetic), conscientiousness (conscientious. reliable). and extraversion (sociable, talkative), were rated to be descriptive of religious experiences. The failure of openness to discriminate religious experiences is consistent with Block's criticism (1995) of the five-factor model. of personality.
CR Batson C. Daniel, 1993, RELIG INDIVIDUAL SOC
   BLOCK J, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P187, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.2.187
   MCCRAE RR, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P81, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.1.81
   PROUDFOOT W, 1975, J SCI STUD RELIG, V14, P317, DOI 10.2307/1384404
   RUSSELL JA, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P1281, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.45.6.1281
NR 5
TC 2
BP 308
EP 310
PY 2000
PD FEB
VL 86
IS 1
GA 300GA
UT WOS:000086243500044
ER

PT J
AU Velasco, L
   Rioux, L
AF Velasco, Lucy
   Rioux, Liliane
TI Adaptation and validation in French language of a scale of spiritual
   well-being
SO CANADIAN JOURNAL OF BEHAVIOURAL SCIENCE-REVUE CANADIENNE DES SCIENCES DU COMPORTEMENT
J9 CAN J BEHAV SCI
LA French
DT Article
C1 [Velasco, Lucy] Univ Tours, Dept Gest Entreprises & Adm, Inst Univ Tecnol, F-37082 Tours 2, France.
   [Rioux, Liliane] Univ Paris 10, Nanterre, France.
RP Velasco, L, Univ Tours, Dept Gest Entreprises & Adm, Inst Univ Tecnol, 29 Rue Pont Volant,BP 37082, F-37082 Tours 2, France.
EM lucy.velasco@univ-tours.fr
ID CONSTRUCT-VALIDITY; LIFE SATISFACTION; AFRICAN-AMERICANS; INDIVIDUALS;
   HAPPINESS; HEALTH
CR ALLPORT G. W., 1960, INDIVIDUAL HIS RELIG
   Armstrong T. D., 1996, HDB TESTS MEASUREMEN, P105
   Beery Theresa A, 2002, J Holist Nurs, V20, P5, DOI 10.1177/089801010202000102
   BRINK TL, 1993, STUDIES FORMATIVE SP, V14, P381
   BUFFORD RK, 1991, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V19, P56
   CANDA ER, 1988, SOC CASEWORK-JCSW, V69, P238
   Carter MJ, 1995, THERAPEUTIC RECREATI
   Chapman L S, 1987, Am J Health Promot, V1, P31, DOI 10.4278/0890-1171-1.3.31
   CHIRBAN J, 1992, PASTORAL PSYCHOL, V40, P235, DOI 10.1007/BF01027706
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   Diener E, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P181, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00354.x
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   ELKINS DN, 1988, J HUMANIST PSYCHOL, V28, P5, DOI 10.1177/0022167888284002
   Ellis J B, 1991, Int J Soc Psychiatry, V37, P57, DOI 10.1177/002076409103700108
   ELLISON CW, 1983, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V11, P330
   FEHRING RJ, 1987, RES NURS HEALTH, V10, P391, DOI 10.1002/nur.4770100607
   Fernander A, 2004, INT J OFFENDER THER, V48, P403, DOI 10.1177/0306624X04263450
   Fisher J.W., 1999, INT J CHILDRENS SPIR, V4, P29, DOI 10.1080/1364436990040104
   Fisher J.W., 2001, J BELIEFS VALUES, V22, P113
   FUHRER U, 1998, HABITER MULTILOCAL A
   Genia V, 2001, INT J PSYCHOL RELIG, V11, P25, DOI DOI 10.1207/S15327582IJPR1101_03
   Genia V, 1998, J RELIG HEALTH, V37, P115, DOI 10.1023/A:1022926814751
   GOMEZ R, 2003, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU, V35, P1875
   GOODLOE N, 1992, HLTH ED, V23, P221
   GREENFIELD JJ, 1998, DISS ABSTR INT A, V59
   Hungelmann J, 1996, GERIATR NURS, V17, P262, DOI 10.1016/S0197-4572(96)80238-2
   JA KM, 1984, P 5 C ST LOUIS MOSB
   JOHNSON TJ, 2004, C SOUL SEARCH TRENDS
   Kaczorowski J M, 1989, Hosp J, V5, P105
   Kang SM, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P1596, DOI 10.1177/0146167203255986
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P1007, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.1007
   Landis B J, 1996, Issues Ment Health Nurs, V17, P217, DOI 10.3109/01612849609049916
   LAPIERRE LL, 1994, J RELIG HEALTH, V33, P153, DOI 10.1007/BF02354535
   LEDBETTER MF, 1991, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V19, P94
   Lent RW, 2004, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V51, P482, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.51.4.482
   McDonald BL, 1991, BENEFITS LEISURE, P179
   McDonald D. A., 2000, J PERS, V68, P153
   McNulty K, 2004, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V49, P91, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.49.2.91
   Miller G, 1998, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V26, P358
   MOBERG DO, 1978, J AM SCI AFFILIATION, V30, P67
   OLECKNO WA, 1991, PSYCHOL REP, V68, P819, DOI 10.2466/PR0.68.3.819-826
   Paloutzian R. F., 1982, LONELINESS SOURCEBOO, P224
   Pargament K. I., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P646
   ROTH P, 1982, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V16, P153
   Ryff CD, 1999, SELF SOC AGING PROCE, P247
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   RYFF CD, 1998, ENCY MENTAL HLTH, P707
   Scott EL, 1998, J SCI STUD RELIG, V37, P314, DOI 10.2307/1387530
   Sivan AB, 1996, J RELIG HEALTH, V35, P11, DOI 10.1007/BF02354941
   TERTRAIS B, 2004, GUERRE SANS FIN
   Utsey SO, 2005, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V33, P251
   VALLERAND RJ, 1989, CAN PSYCHOL, V30, P662, DOI 10.1037/h0079856
   van Dierendonck D, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V36, P629, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(03)00122-3
   VELLABRODRICK DA, 1995, PSYCHOL REP, V77, P659
   Westgate CE, 1996, J COUNS DEV, V75, P26
NR 56
TC 1
BP 102
EP 108
PY 2009
PD APR
VL 41
IS 2
GA 475JK
UT WOS:000268354300005
ER

PT J
AU Germano, D
   Misajon, R
   Cummins, RA
AF Germano, D
   Misajon, R
   Cummins, RA
TI Quality of life and sense of coherence in people with arthritis
SO JOURNAL OF CLINICAL PSYCHOLOGY IN MEDICAL SETTINGS
J9 J CLIN PSYCHOL MED S
LA English
DT Article
C1 Deakin Univ, Sch Psychol, Melbourne, Vic 3125, Australia.
RP Misajon, R, Deakin Univ, Sch Psychol, 221 Burwood Hwy, Melbourne, Vic 3125, Australia.
DE subjective quality of life; sense of coherence; arthritis; pain
ID IMPACT MEASUREMENT SCALES; RHEUMATOID-ARTHRITIS; SOCIAL SUPPORT;
   OF-LIFE; HEALTH-STATUS; NEGATIVE AFFECT; PSYCHOLOGICAL DISTRESS;
   ANTONOVSKY SENSE; CHRONIC DISEASE; WELL
AB This study investigated the physical and psychological impact of arthritis on people's quality of life. A range of variables were examined in a sample of 375 participants who comprised three groups: people with arthritis receiving a support-based service from the Arthritis Foundation of Victoria, people with arthritis receiving standard treatment, and a group of people from the general population. The results revealed that the two arthritis groups reported a significantly higher level of functional impairment, pain, and negative affectivity, and lowered mood, positive affect, and Sense of Coherence, compared to the general population group. They also reported normal levels of importance, but lower levels of satisfaction on various life domains. After statistically controlling for pain however, group differences were eliminated on all variables except for functional impairment and for all satisfaction domains except health. These data are interpreted as evidence that the combination of low domain satisfaction coupled with high domain importance yields a negative psychological state. This, then suggests the possibility of a therapy based on reducing the perceived importance of health.
CR ABBEY A, 1985, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V6, P111, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp0602_2
   ABBEY A, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00317657
   AbraidoLanza AF, 1996, ARTHRIT CARE RES, V9, P501, DOI 10.1002/art.1790090612
   ACHTERBERGLAWLIS J, 1982, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V50, P984, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.50.6.984
   Affleck G, 1988, ARTHRIT CARE RES, V1, P71, DOI 10.1002/art.1790010203
   AFFLECK G, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P273, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.2.273
   ANDERSON KO, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P358, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.358
   Antonovsky A., 1992, ADV J MIND BODY HLTH, V8, P33
   Antonovsky A, 1987, UNRAVELING MYSTERY H
   Antonovsky A., 1979, HLTH STRESS COPING
   ANTONOVSKY A, 1993, SOC SCI MED, V36, P725, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(93)90033-Z
   ANTONOVSKY H, 1986, J SOC PSYCHOL, V126, P213
   *AUSTR BUR STAT, 1999, 1995 NAT HLTH SURV A
   BAKER GHB, 1982, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V38, P173
   BARLOW J, 1991, Australia and New Zealand Journal of Developmental Disabilities, V17, P7
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   BROWN GK, 1989, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V19, P1164, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1989.tb01245.x
   BURCKHARDT CS, 1985, NURS RES, V34, P11
   Callahan LF, 1995, ARTHRIT CARE RES, V8, P28, DOI 10.1002/art.1790080108
   Carmel S., 1990, ANXIETY RES, V3, P51, DOI 10.1080/08917779008248741
   CHAMBERLAIN K, 1992, SOC INDIC RES, V26, P101, DOI 10.1007/BF00304394
   CHAMBERLAIN K, 1992, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V7, P301, DOI 10.1080/08870449208403159
   Cummins R. A., 1997, COMPREHENSIVE QUALIT
   Cummins RA, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V38, P303, DOI 10.1007/BF00292050
   CUMMINS RA, 1994, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V54, P372, DOI 10.1177/0013164494054002011
   CUMMINS RA, 1999, URBAN QUALITY LIFE C
   CUMMINS RA, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V35, P179, DOI 10.1007/BF01079026
   DEVRIES J, 1994, QUALITY LIFE ASSESSM, P161
   Dowdy SW, 1996, ARTHRIT CARE RES, V9, P449, DOI 10.1002/art.1790090606
   DOWNEWAMBOLDT BL, 1995, WESTERN J NURS RES, V17, P250, DOI 10.1177/019394599501700302
   EARLE JR, 1979, J RHEUMATOL, V6, P80
   ELST P, 1984, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V27, P217, DOI 10.1002/art.1780270214
   FELCE D, 1995, RES DEV DISABIL, V16, P51, DOI 10.1016/0891-4222(94)00028-8
   FITZPATRICK R, 1988, SOC SCI MED, V27, P399, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(88)90275-4
   FLANNERY RB, 1990, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V46, P415, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(199007)46:4<415::AID-JCLP2270460407>3.0.CO;2-A
   FLANNERY RB, 1994, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V50, P575, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(199407)50:4<575::AID-JCLP2270500412>3.0.CO;2-8
   FRANK RG, 1988, J RHEUMATOL, V15, P920
   Frenz A, 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P145, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.5.2.145
   GALLAGHER TJ, 1994, SOC SCI MED, V39, P1615, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)90075-2
   GOODENOW C, 1990, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V9, P266, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.9.3.266
   HAWLEY DJ, 1992, J RHEUMATOL, V19, P1912
   HAWLEY DJ, 1988, J RHEUMATOL, V15, P923
   KALIMO R, 1990, BEHAV MED, V16, P76
   KERNS RD, 1990, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V34, P401, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(90)90063-A
   KOROTKOV DL, 1993, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V14, P575, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(93)90150-2
   KRAAIMAAT FW, 1995, J RHEUMATOL, V22, P644
   KRAVETZ S, 1993, EUR J PERSONALITY, V7, P233, DOI 10.1002/per.2410070404
   KROL B, 1993, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V20, P101, DOI 10.1016/0738-3991(93)90125-G
   LABORDE JM, 1980, RES NURS HEALTH, V3, P19
   Lambert V A, 1985, Image J Nurs Sch, V17, P50
   Lambert V A, 1989, Image J Nurs Sch, V21, P128
   Larsson G, 1999, EUR J PERSONALITY, V13, P51, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0984(199901/02)13:1<51::AID-PER321>3.0.CO;2-P
   LERMAN CE, 1987, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V7, P413, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(87)90019-5
   LIANG MH, 1984, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V27, P522, DOI 10.1002/art.1780270507
   MANNE SL, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P608, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.56.4.608
   MARGALIT M, 1985, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V23, P355, DOI 10.1016/0022-4405(85)90048-2
   MEENAN RF, 1992, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V35, P1, DOI 10.1002/art.1780350102
   MEENAN RF, 1981, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V24, P544, DOI 10.1002/art.1780240315
   MEENAN RF, 1980, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V23, P146, DOI 10.1002/art.1780230203
   MEENAN RF, 1982, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V25, P1048, DOI 10.1002/art.1780250903
   MUTHNY FA, 1990, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V54, P145
   NEWMAN SP, 1989, J RHEUMATOL, V16, P740
   PATRICK DL, 1986, SOC SCI MED, V22, P1347, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(86)90098-5
   POW JM, 1987, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V31, P223, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(87)90079-1
   REISINE ST, 1987, SOC SCI MED, V25, P89, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(87)90210-3
   REVENSON TA, 1991, SOC SCI MED, V33, P807, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(91)90385-P
   RYLAND E, 1991, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V6, P39
   Sagy S., 1990, BEHAVIOR HLTH AGING, V1, P11
   SCHULZ R, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1162, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.5.1162
   SHAUL MP, 1995, J WOMEN AGING, V7, P101
   SMITH CA, 1995, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V14, P64, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.14.1.64
   Smith TW, 1996, ANN BEHAV MED, V18, P75, DOI 10.1007/BF02909578
   STEIN MJ, 1988, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V31, P876, DOI 10.1002/art.1780310708
   STOLAR GE, 1992, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V35, P305, DOI 10.2190/NEK7-5WGN-YEQU-N2CN
   VANLANKVELD W, 1994, BRIT J RHEUMATOL, V33, P1067
   VANLANKVELD W, 1993, J BEHAV MED, V16, P309
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WEINBERGER M, 1986, SOC SCI MED, V23, P899, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(86)90218-2
NR 78
TC 13
BP 253
EP 261
PY 2001
PD DEC
VL 8
IS 4
DI 10.1023/A:1011964729100
GA 490NP
UT WOS:000172058200005
ER

PT J
AU Gul, F
   Pesendorfer, W
AF Gul, Faruk
   Pesendorfer, Wolfgang
TI Welfare without happiness
SO AMERICAN ECONOMIC REVIEW
J9 AM ECON REV
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Princeton Univ, Dept Econ, Princeton, NJ 08544 USA.
RP Gul, F, Princeton Univ, Dept Econ, Princeton, NJ 08544 USA.
EM fgul@princeton.edu; pesendor@princeton.edu
ID ECONOMICS; NEUROECONOMICS; PSYCHOLOGY
CR Bernheim BD, 2004, AM ECON REV, V94, P1558, DOI 10.1257/0002828043052222
   Camerer C, 2003, U PENN LAW REV, V151, P1211, DOI 10.2307/3312889
   Camerer C, 2005, J ECON LIT, V43, P9, DOI 10.1257/0022051053737843
   Camerer CF, 2004, SCAND J ECON, V106, P555, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9442.2004.00378.x
   HURWICZ L, 1979, J ECON THEORY, V21, P140, DOI 10.1016/0022-0531(79)90010-3
   KAHNEMAN D, 1994, J INST THEOR ECON, V150, P18
   Maskin E, 1999, REV ECON STUD, V66, P23, DOI 10.1111/1467-937X.00076
   Pindyck R. S., 2004, MICROECONOMICS
   Rabin M, 1998, J ECON LIT, V36, P11
   Rabin M, 2002, EUR ECON REV, V46, P657, DOI 10.1016/S0014-2921(01)00207-0
   Samuelson P.A., 2005, ECONOMICS
NR 11
TC 11
BP 471
EP 476
PY 2007
PD MAY
VL 97
IS 2
DI 10.1257/aer.97.2.471
GA 175BH
UT WOS:000246986500083
ER

PT J
AU Erickson, SJ
   MacLean, P
   Qualls, C
   Lowe, JR
AF Erickson, Sarah J.
   MacLean, Peggy
   Qualls, Clifford
   Lowe, Jean R.
TI Differential associations between infant affective and cortisol
   responses during the Still Face paradigm among infants born very low
   birth weight versus full-term
SO INFANT BEHAVIOR & DEVELOPMENT
J9 INFANT BEHAV DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Erickson, Sarah J.; MacLean, Peggy] Univ New Mexico, Dept Psychol, Albuquerque, NM 87131 USA.
   [Qualls, Clifford] Univ New Mexico, Dept Biostat, Hlth Sci Ctr, Albuquerque, NM 87131 USA.
   [Lowe, Jean R.] Univ New Mexico, Dept Pediat, Albuquerque, NM 87131 USA.
RP Erickson, SJ, Univ New Mexico, Dept Psychol, Logan Hall, Albuquerque, NM 87131 USA.
EM erickson@unm.edu
DE Prematurity; Cortisol; Stress reactivity; Emotional regulation; Very low
   birth weight; Infant affect; Maternal responsiveness
ID PRETERM INFANTS; INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; BASAL CORTISOL; STRESS;
   REACTIVITY; BEHAVIOR; AGE; PAIN; RESPONSIVENESS; ATTENTION
AB Psychological stress responses may have both emotional and cortisol reactivity correlates, but there are limited data addressing the association between generalized negative and positive emotional states and cortisol reactivity to a psychological stressor among infants born very low birth weight (VLBW; <1250g) compared to infants born full-term. Examining this relationship between behavioral (affect) and physiological (cortisol) responses may provide insight into the nature of regulation difficulties identified in infants born VLBW. The purpose of this study was to assess the association between infant affective and cortisol responses to the Still Face paradigm (SF) in a cohort of six- to eight-month old infants born VLBW compared with infants born full-term (N=53 total; N=29 and N=24, respectively). Infant affect was coded in 1-s intervals while mother-infant dyads participated in the SF paradigm, and percent positive affect and percent negative affect were calculated separately for each SF episode. We had hypothesized that because infants born VLBW are at increased risk for dysregulation, they would show, compared to full-term controls, greater dysregulation in the form of less synchrony (i.e., less correlated affective and cortisol responses) across the two SF stressors (episodes 2 and 4). This hypothesis was largely supported: the associations between affective and cortisol responses were different for the two groups across the two stressors for percent positive affect (both stressor episodes 2 and 4) and percent negative affect (episode 4 only). For the full-term group, follow up correlations revealed significant negative associations between percent positive affective and cortisol responses for both stressors. Mothers' responsiveness did not explain the term group association differences between infant affective and cortisol responses across stressors. The (lack of) association of stress reactivity systems may index dysregulation or dysregulation correlates in preterm children. Understanding how this lack of coordination among stress systems relates to greater dysregulation, learning, and attentional difficulties may be important in recognizing early precursors to such problems in preterm children, and in this way, aid in early intervention efforts. Future research is warranted to determine how these findings relate to infants' stress reactions in naturalistic settings, and the directionality and temporal relationship between cortisol and infant affective stress responses. (C) 2013 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Albers EM, 2008, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V49, P97, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2007.01818.x
   Anand KJS, 2000, PROG BRAIN RES, V122, P117
   Bonny D., 2000, DEV PSYCHOBIOL, V37, P209
   Brummelte S., 2010, DEV PSYCHIOBIOLOGY, V53, P184
   Clark CAC, 2008, CHILD DEV, V79, P1444, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2008.01198.x
   Dudek-Shriber L, 2004, AM J OCCUP THER, V58, P509
   Erickson SJ, 2008, INFANT MENT HEALTH J, V29, P114, DOI 10.1002/imhj.20172
   Feldman R, 2010, DEVELOPMENTAL SCI, V13, P271, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-7687.2009.00890.x
   Grant KA, 2009, DEV PSYCHOBIOL, V51, P625, DOI 10.1002/dev.20397
   Grunau R, 2002, CLIN PERINATOL, V29, P373
   Grunau RE, 2007, J PEDIATR, V150, P151, DOI 10.1016/j.jpeds.2006.10.053
   Grunau RE, 2010, CLIN J PAIN, V26, P698, DOI 10.1097/AJP.0b013e3181e5bb00
   Grunau RE, 2004, PEDIATRICS, V114, P77
   Gunnar MR, 2009, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V34, P953, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2009.02.010
   Gunnar MR, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P877, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01770.x
   Haley DW, 2003, CHILD DEV, V74, P1534, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00621
   Haley DW, 2006, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V30, P2055, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.2006.00251.x
   Hsu HC, 2008, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V31, P194, DOI 10.1016/j.infbeh.2007.10.008
   Jansen J, 2010, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V35, P329, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2009.07.008
   Kogan N, 1996, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V19, P359, DOI 10.1016/S0163-6383(96)90034-X
   LEWIS M, 1995, CHILD DEV, V66, P657, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1995.tb00896.x
   Lewis M., 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P265
   Lewis M, 2005, CHILD DEV, V76, P518, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2005.00860.x
   Lowe JR, 2012, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V35, P295, DOI 10.1016/j.infbeh.2011.12.002
   Maclean PC, 2009, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V32, P336, DOI 10.1016/j.infbeh.2009.02.005
   Mesman J, 2009, DEV REV, V29, P120, DOI 10.1016/j.dr.2009.02.001
   Ramsay D, 2003, CHILD DEV, V74, P456, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.7402009
   Spinrad TL, 2009, HORM BEHAV, V56, P133, DOI 10.1016/j.yhbeh.2009.03.020
   Spittle A. J., 2010, PEDIATRICS, V126, P171
   TRONICK E, 1978, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V17, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0002-7138(09)62273-1
   Tronick E. Z., 1990, INFANT REGULAT UNPUB
   Tu MT, 2007, DEV PSYCHOBIOL, V49, P150, DOI 10.1002/dev.20204
   Verkerk G, 2012, EARLY HUM DEV, V88, P699, DOI 10.1016/j.earlhumdev.2012.02.004
   Vohr BR, 2004, PEDIATRICS, V113, P781, DOI 10.1542/peds.113.4.781
   Walsh MC, 2005, J PEDIATR-US, V146, P798, DOI 10.1016/j.jpeds.2005.01.047
   Woodward LJ, 2009, ARCH DIS CHILD-FETAL, V94, pF339, DOI 10.1136/adc.2008.146282
NR 36
TC 0
BP 359
EP 368
PY 2013
PD JUN
VL 36
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.infbeh.2013.03.001
GA 178CZ
UT WOS:000321423000008
ER

PT J
AU Paredes, RG
   Vazquez, B
AF Paredes, RG
   Vazquez, B
TI What do female rats like about sex? Paced mating
SO BEHAVIOURAL BRAIN RESEARCH
J9 BEHAV BRAIN RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Nacl Autonoma Mexico, Ctr Neurobiol, Queretaro 76001, Qro, Mexico.
RP Paredes, RG, Univ Nacl Autonoma Mexico, Ctr Neurobiol, Apartado Postal 1-1141, Queretaro 76001, Qro, Mexico.
EM rparedes@servidor.unam.mx
DE female rats; sex; paced mating; conditioned place preference
ID CONDITIONED PLACE PREFERENCE; POSTEJACULATORY REFRACTORY PERIOD; PARTNER
   PREFERENCE; ESTROUS FEMALE; COPULATORY-BEHAVIOR; COITAL STIMULATION;
   NUCLEUS-ACCUMBENS; NORWAY RATS; RECEPTIVITY; MOTIVATION
AB The motivational aspects of female sexual behavior have been evaluated by a variety of methodologies including: the increasing barrier method, the runway procedure, partner preference test, operant behavior and conditioned place preference. When female rats an tested for sexual receptivity under traditional laboratory conditions, usually a small open area? both appetitive and aversive components of the sexual interaction are easily observed. For example, after prolonged testing, subsequent lordosis and the intensity of this response are reduced increasing the rejection behavior by the female. However, when female rats are allowed to pace (control) the rate of sexual stimulation they received, as usually occurs under seminatural and natural conditions, the aversive properties of mating are reduced. The conditioned place preference can be use to measure the positive affect elicited by mating. We have combined pacing and conditioned place preference in an attempt to reduced the possible aversive consequences associated with mating and increase the likelihood of detecting the appetitive effects of coital interaction in female rats. Only female rats that regulated (paced) their coital interactions with a stud male through a two-compartment chamber in which only the female could freely move from one compartment to the other developed a clear place preference. As well, females that received ten or 15 paced intromissions (without ejaculation) also developed place preference. The place preference induce by paced mating is blocked by the systemic administration of naloxone suggesting that opioids are involved in the reward processes associated with paced mating. Paced sexual interactions can induce a positive affect of sufficient intensity and duration to induce conditioning. (C) 1999 Elsevier Science B.V. All rights reserved.
CR ADLER NT, 1969, J COMP PHYSIOL PSYCH, V69, P613, DOI 10.1037/h0028244
   Agmo A, 1997, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V129, P372, DOI 10.1007/s002130050203
   AGMO A, 1990, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V104, P177, DOI 10.1037//0735-7044.104.1.177
   BEACH FA, 1976, HORM BEHAV, V7, P105, DOI 10.1016/0018-506X(76)90008-8
   BERMANT G, 1961, SCIENCE, V133, P1771, DOI 10.1126/science.133.3466.1771
   BERMANT G, 1966, J COMP PHYSIOL PSYCH, V61, P244, DOI 10.1037/h0023152
   BOLLES RC, 1968, J COMP PHYSIOL PSYCH, V65, P311, DOI 10.1037/h0025564
   BRAND T, 1991, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V49, P549, DOI 10.1016/0031-9384(91)90279-W
   BROEKMAN M, 1988, HORM BEHAV, V22, P324, DOI 10.1016/0018-506X(88)90005-0
   BROWN RE, 1979, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V20, P21
   CHESTER RV, 1970, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V5, P35, DOI 10.1016/0031-9384(70)90010-7
   Coopersmith C, 1996, J COMP PSYCHOL, V110, P176
   DEJONGE FH, 1986, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V37, P93, DOI 10.1016/0031-9384(86)90389-6
   DREWETT RF, 1973, NATURE, V242, P476, DOI 10.1038/242476a0
   DUDLEY CA, 1985, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V22, P967, DOI 10.1016/0091-3057(85)90304-1
   EDWARDS DA, 1983, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V30, P437, DOI 10.1016/0031-9384(83)90150-6
   ELIASSON M, 1975, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V14, P705, DOI 10.1016/0031-9384(75)90061-X
   EMERY DE, 1984, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V20, P337, DOI 10.1016/0091-3057(84)90267-3
   ERSKINE MS, 1982, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V17, P857, DOI 10.1016/0091-3057(82)90373-2
   ERSKINE MS, 1989, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V45, P33, DOI 10.1016/0031-9384(89)90163-7
   ERSKINE MS, 1989, HORM BEHAV, V23, P473, DOI 10.1016/0018-506X(89)90037-8
   ERSKINE MS, 1985, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V99, P151
   FRENCH D, 1972, J COMP PHYSIOL PSYCH, V81, P226, DOI 10.1037/h0033535
   GANS SE, 1998, 2 M SOC BEH NEUR, V57
   GILMAN DP, 1978, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V20, P11, DOI 10.1016/0031-9384(78)90195-6
   GILMAN DP, 1979, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V22, P675, DOI 10.1016/0031-9384(79)90229-4
   HARDY DF, 1971, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V7, P643
   HARDY DF, 1972, J COMP PHYSIOL PSYCH, V78, P400, DOI 10.1037/h0032536
   HILL TE, 1973, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V11, P911, DOI 10.1016/0031-9384(73)90291-6
   HUGHES AM, 1990, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V102, P243, DOI 10.1007/BF02245929
   KRIEGER MS, 1976, BEHAV BIOL, V18, P379, DOI 10.1016/S0091-6773(76)92359-2
   Larsson K., 1979, Endocrine control of sexual behavior., P77
   LARSSON K., 1959, ANIMAL BEHAVIOR, V7, P23, DOI 10.1016/0003-3472(59)90026-0
   MADLAFOUSEK J, 1977, BEHAVIOUR, V63, P129, DOI 10.1163/156853977X00397
   MARTINEZ I, 1998, 2 M SOC BEH NEUR, V58
   Matthews TJ, 1997, J EXP ANAL BEHAV, V68, P399, DOI 10.1901/jeab.1997.68-399
   MCCLINTOCK MK, 1982, ANIM BEHAV, V30, P398, DOI 10.1016/S0003-3472(82)80051-1
   MCCLINTOCK MK, 1982, ANIM BEHAV, V30, P410, DOI 10.1016/S0003-3472(82)80052-3
   MCCLINTOCK MK, 1978, BEHAVIOUR, V67, P67, DOI 10.1163/156853978X00260
   MCDONALD PG, 1973, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V11, P515, DOI 10.1016/0031-9384(73)90038-3
   MEHARA BJ, 1990, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V101, P118
   Meisel RL, 1996, EUR J PHARMACOL, V309, P21, DOI 10.1016/0014-2999(96)00389-5
   MEISEL RL, 1994, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V56, P1115, DOI 10.1016/0031-9384(94)90352-2
   MENDELSON SD, 1987, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V39, P67, DOI 10.1016/0031-9384(87)90345-3
   MERMELSTEIN PG, 1995, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V109, P354, DOI 10.1037/0735-7044.109.2.354
   MEYERSON BJ, 1973, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V11, P421, DOI 10.1016/0031-9384(73)90026-7
   Meyerson B J, 1973, Acta Physiol Scand Suppl, V389, P1
   MILLER RL, 1987, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V26, P781, DOI 10.1016/0091-3057(87)90611-3
   OBOH AM, 1995, NEUROBIOL LEARN MEM, V63, P66, DOI 10.1006/nlme.1995.1006
   OLDENBURGER WP, 1992, HORM BEHAV, V26, P214, DOI 10.1016/0018-506X(92)90043-U
   Paredes RG, 1998, HORM BEHAV, V33, P48, DOI 10.1006/hbeh.1998.1435
   Paredes R G, 1997, Annu Rev Sex Res, V8, P68
   Paredes RG, 1998, BRAIN RES, V813, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0006-8993(98)00914-7
   Paredes RG, 1997, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V111, P123, DOI 10.1037/0735-7044.111.1.123
   PEIRCE JT, 1961, J COMP PHYSIOL PSYCH, V54, P310, DOI 10.1037/h0040740
   Pfaus JG, 1999, HORM BEHAV, V35, P224, DOI 10.1006/hbeh.1999.1516
   PFAUS JG, 1995, BRAIN RES, V693, P21, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(95)00679-K
   ROMERO PR, 1990, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V47, P685, DOI 10.1016/0031-9384(90)90078-I
   SCHECHTER MD, 1993, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V17, P21, DOI 10.1016/S0149-7634(05)80228-3
   TERKEL J, 1978, HORM BEHAV, V11, P304, DOI 10.1016/0018-506X(78)90034-X
   MATUSZCZYK JV, 1991, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V50, P139
   WILLIAMS GW, 1991, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V50, P751, DOI 10.1016/0031-9384(91)90013-E
   Yang LY, 1998, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V63, P675, DOI 10.1016/S0031-9384(97)00523-4
   Yang LY, 1996, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V60, P1505, DOI 10.1016/S0031-9384(96)00314-9
   Yang LY, 1997, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V61, P889, DOI 10.1016/S0031-9384(96)00614-2
NR 65
TC 113
BP 117
EP 127
PY 1999
PD NOV 1
VL 105
IS 1
DI 10.1016/S0166-4328(99)00087-X
GA 254DC
UT WOS:000083595800010
ER

PT J
AU Wan, W
   Isen, AM
   Sternthal, B
AF Wan, (Echo) Wen
   Isen, Alice M.
   Sternthal, Brian
TI "The Influence of Positive Affect on Regulatory Depletion"
SO ADVANCES IN CONSUMER RESEARCH VOL XXXIV
J9 ADV CONSUM RES
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Wan, (Echo) Wen; Sternthal, Brian] Northwestern Univ, Evanston, IL 60208 USA.
ID SELF-CONTROL FAILURE; LIMITED RESOURCE
CR Baumeister RF, 2002, J CONSUM RES, V28, P670, DOI 10.1086/338209
   Baumeister RF, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P589, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.4.589
   Baumeister RF, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1252, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.5.1252
   CARVER CS, 1998, SELF REGULATION BEHA, P29
   ESTRADA CA, 1994, MOTIV EMOTION, V18, P285, DOI 10.1007/BF02856470
   ISEN AM, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1206, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.6.1206
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   KAHN BE, 1993, J CONSUM RES, V20, P257, DOI 10.1086/209347
   Lee AY, 1999, J CONSUM RES, V26, P115, DOI 10.1086/209554
   Muraven M, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P774, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.3.774
   Muraven M, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P894, DOI 10.1177/0146167203253209
   Roehm ML, 2001, J CONSUM RES, V28, P257, DOI 10.1086/322901
   Vohs KD, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P217, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.2.217
NR 13
TC 0
BP 23
EP 24
PY 2007
VL 34
GA BMO05
UT WOS:000273014300022
ER

PT J
AU Chang, JY
   Chen, JL
AF Chang, JY
   Chen, JL
TI Automated facial expression recognition system using neural networks
SO JOURNAL OF THE CHINESE INSTITUTE OF ENGINEERS
J9 J CHIN INST ENG
LA English
DT Article
C1 Natl Chiao Tung Univ, Dept Elect & Control Engn, Hsinchu 300, Taiwan.
RP Chang, JY, Natl Chiao Tung Univ, Dept Elect & Control Engn, Hsinchu 300, Taiwan.
DE facial expression recognition; neural classifier; point contour
   detection method; facial action unit
ID FEATURE-EXTRACTION; FACE IMAGES; CLASSIFICATION; MODELS
AB This paper proposes an automated facial expression recognition system using neural network classifiers. First, we use the rough contour. estimation routine, mathematical morphology, and point contour detection method to extract the precise contours of the eyebrows, eyes, and mouth of a face image. Then we define 30 facial characteristic points to describe the position and shape of these three facial features. Facial expressions can be described by combining different action units, which are specified by the basic muscle movements of a human face. We choose six main action units, composed of facial characteristic point movements, as the input vectors of two different neural network-based expression classifiers including a radial basis function network and a multilayer perceptron network. Using these two networks, we have obtained recognition rates as high as 92.1 % in categorizing the facial expressions neutral, anger, or happiness. Simulation results by the computer demonstrate that computers are capable of extracting high-level or abstract information like humans.
CR CHANG JY, 1997, P INT S MULT INF PRO, P129
   CHEN CW, 1991, THESIS NATL TSING HU
   Cohn JF, 1999, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V36, P35, DOI 10.1017/S0048577299971184
   COOTES TF, 1995, COMPUT VIS IMAGE UND, V61, P38, DOI 10.1006/cviu.1995.1004
   Ekman P, 1978, FACIAL ACTION CODING
   Ekman P., 1975, UNMASKING FACE
   Gonzalez RC, 1992, DIGITAL IMAGE PROCES
   Kobayashi H., 1992, Proceedings. IEEE International Workshop on Robot and Human Communication (Cat. No.92TH0469-7), DOI 10.1109/ROMAN.1992.253857
   HOWELL AJ, 1995, NEURAL PROCESS LETT, V2, P26, DOI 10.1007/BF02311576
   HUANG CL, 1992, PATTERN RECOGN, V25, P1435, DOI 10.1016/0031-3203(92)90118-3
   Kobayashi H., 1994, Proceedings. 3rd IEEE International Workshop on Robot and Human Communication. RO-MAN '94 Nagoya (Cat. No.94TH0679-1), DOI 10.1109/ROMAN.1994.365927
   Lanitis A, 1997, IEEE T PATTERN ANAL, V19, P743, DOI 10.1109/34.598231
   Lin C. T., 1996, NEURAL FUZZY SYSTEMS
   MASE K, 1991, IEICE TRANS COMMUN, V74, P3474
   Matsuno K., 1995, Proceedings. Fifth International Conference on Computer Vision (Cat. No.95CB35744), DOI 10.1109/ICCV.1995.466917
   Morishima S., 1993, Proceedings 2nd IEEE International Workshop on Robot and Human Communication (Cat. No.93TH0577-7), DOI 10.1109/ROMAN.1993.367724
   Padgett C, 1997, ADV NEUR IN, V9, P894
   Rosenblum M, 1996, IEEE T NEURAL NETWOR, V7, P1121, DOI 10.1109/72.536309
   Shackleton M. A., 1991, Proceedings 1991 IEEE Computer Society Conference on Computer Vision and Pattern Recognition (91CH2983-5), DOI 10.1109/CVPR.1991.139756
   Sirovitch L, 1987, J OPT SOC AM A, V2, P519
   Turk M. A., 1991, Proceedings 1991 IEEE Computer Society Conference on Computer Vision and Pattern Recognition (91CH2983-5), DOI 10.1109/CVPR.1991.139758
   TURK M, 1991, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V3, P71, DOI 10.1162/jocn.1991.3.1.71
   Yuille A. L., 1989, Proceedings CVPR '89 IEEE Computer Society Conference on Computer Vision and Pattern Recognition (Cat. No.89CH2752-4), DOI 10.1109/CVPR.1989.37836
   YUILLE AL, 1992, INT J COMPUT VISION, V8, P99, DOI 10.1007/BF00127169
   Zhang ZY, 1999, INT J PATTERN RECOGN, V13, P893, DOI 10.1142/S0218001499000495
NR 25
TC 4
BP 345
EP 356
PY 2001
PD MAY
VL 24
IS 3
DI 10.1080/02533839.2001.9670632
GA 436ED
UT WOS:000168922800007
ER

PT S
AU Sahin, FS
AF Sahin, F. Sulen
TI Teacher candidates' attitudes towards teaching profession and life
   satisfaction levels
SO INNOVATION AND CREATIVITY IN EDUCATION
J9 PROCD SOC BEHV
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Sahin, F. Sulen] Cyprus Int Univ, Fac Educ, Nicosia, Cyprus.
EM sulens@hotmail.com
DE Life satisfaction; teacher candidates; attitudes towards teaching;
   teaching profession; university students
AB This study was carried out to study teacher candidates' attitudes towards the teaching profession and life satisfaction levels. Independent variables are determined as gender, department, class level, the mother and father's education, students academic success. For the analysis of collected data the percentages, t test, one-way analysis of variance and Pearson Product Moment of Correlation Coefficient were used. According to the total scores of the ATTP scale teacher candidates has seen as in positive attitude towards teaching profession. Besides that according to LSS they have high levels of life satisfaction. (C) 2010 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR ADKAR P, 1987, CAGDAS EGITIM DERGIS, V121, P8
   ASLAN D, 2006, CU SOSYAL BILIMLER E, V15, P51
   Cetinkaya Z., 2009, ILKOGRETIM ONLINE, V8, P298
   DAGGA AS, 2005, ANNAJAH U J RES HUMA, V19, P1141
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DOST TM, 2007, PAMUKKALE U  E ITIMF, V22, P132
   ERDEM AR, 1999, PAU EGLTIMFALAITESI, V7
   Gencay S., 2009, ELEKTRONIKSOSYAL BIL, V8, P380
   GUDEK B, 2007, GAZI U EGITIM BILIML
   GULER BK, 2006, IIBF DERGISI, V21, P129
   INCEOGLU M, 1993, TUTUM ILETISIM
   KAPLAN A, 2002, EGIT BILIM, V27, P69
   KAYA A, 2005, KASTAMONU EGITIM DER, V2, P367
   KOKER S, 1991, NORMAL SORUNLU ERGEN
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Saglam A. C, 2008, YUZUNCIL YIL U EGITI, V5, P59
   SAHIN FS, 2009, OGRETMEN ADAYLARININ
   SARAC C, 2002, TURK DILI EDEBIYATH
   SARACALIGLU SA, 1991, EGITIN K BILDRILERIZ, P565
   SARACALOGLU S, 2004, CAGDASEGITIM DERGISI, V18, P311
   SERIN O, 2004, MARMARA U EGITIM FAK, V19, P121
   TANEL R, 2007, PAMUKKALE U EGITIM F, V22, P1
   TANRIOGEN A, 1997, PAMUKKALE U EGITIM F, V3, P55
   TEMEL A, 1988, CU EGITIM FAKULTESI, V1, P180
   USTUN A, 2007, CAGDASEGITIM DERGISI, P339
   Ustun E., 2004, MANAS U SOSYAL BILIM, V10, P129
   VARA S, 1999, YOGUN BAKIM HEMSIREL
NR 27
TC 1
BP 5196
EP 5201
PY 2010
VL 2
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.sbspro.2010.03.845
GA BQW41
UT WOS:000282002805026
ER

PT J
AU Perkins, KA
   Karelitz, JL
   Conklin, CA
   Sayette, MA
   Giedgowd, GE
AF Perkins, Kenneth A.
   Karelitz, Joshua L.
   Conklin, Cynthia A.
   Sayette, Michael A.
   Giedgowd, Grace E.
TI Acute Negative Affect Relief from Smoking Depends on the Affect
   Situation and Measure but Not on Nicotine
SO BIOLOGICAL PSYCHIATRY
J9 BIOL PSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Perkins, Kenneth A.] Univ Pittsburgh, Sch Med, Western Psychiat Inst & Clin, Dept Psychiat, Pittsburgh, PA 15213 USA.
   [Sayette, Michael A.] Univ Pittsburgh, Dept Psychol, Pittsburgh, PA 15213 USA.
RP Perkins, KA, Univ Pittsburgh, Sch Med, Western Psychiat Inst & Clin, Dept Psychiat, 3811 OHara St, Pittsburgh, PA 15213 USA.
EM perkinska@upmc.edu
DE Negative affect; negative reinforcement; nicotine; nicotine dependence;
   smoking; stress; withdrawal
ID ACETYLCHOLINE-RECEPTORS; CIGARETTE-SMOKING; STRESS; SMOKERS; MOOD;
   WITHDRAWAL; ADDICTION; REINFORCEMENT; ABSTINENCE; NONSMOKERS
AB Background: Smoking acutely relieves negative affect (NA) due to smoking abstinence but may not relieve NA from other sources, such as stressors.
   Methods: Dependent smokers (n = 104) randomly assigned to one of three smoking conditions (nicotine or denicotinized cigarettes, or no smoking) completed four negative mood induction procedures (one per session): 1) overnight smoking abstinence, 2) challenging computer task, 3) public speech preparation, and 4) watching negative mood slides. A fifth session involved a neutral mood control. The two smoking groups took four puffs on their assigned cigarette and then smoked those same cigarettes ad libitum during continued mood induction. All subjects rated their level of NA and positive affect on several measures (Mood Form, Positive and Negative Affect Scale, Stress-Arousal Checklist, and State-Trait Anxiety Inventory-state). They also rated craving and withdrawal.
   Results: Negative affect relief from smoking depended on the NA source (i.e., mood induction procedure) and the affect measure. Smoking robustly relieved NA due to abstinence on all four measures but only modestly relieved NA due to the other sources and typically on only some measures. Smoking's effects on positive affect and withdrawal were similar to effects on NA, but relief of craving depended less on NA source. Smoking reinforcement only partly matched the pattern of NA relief. Few responses differed between the nicotine and denicotinized smoking groups.
   Conclusions: Acute NA relief from smoking depends on the situation and the affect measure used but may not depend on nicotine intake. These results challenge the common assumption that smoking, and nicotine in particular, broadly alleviates NA.
CR Baker TB, 2006, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P232, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2006.00442.x
   Baker TB, 2004, PSYCHOL REV, V111, P33, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.111.1.33
   Beck AT, 1996, MANUAL BECK DEPRESSI
   Berridge KC, 2003, TRENDS NEUROSCI, V26, P507, DOI 10.1016/S0166-2236(03)00233-9
   Brody AL, 2006, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V63, P907, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.63.8.907
   Brody AL, 2009, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V34, P282, DOI 10.1038/npp.2008.87
   BUTSCHKY MF, 1995, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V50, P91, DOI 10.1016/0091-3057(94)00269-O
   CAGGIULA AR, 1995, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V122, P301, DOI 10.1007/BF02246552
   Childs E, 2009, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V203, P1, DOI 10.1007/s00213-008-1359-5
   Conklin CA, 2005, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V114, P153, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.114.1.153
   Cox L S, 2001, Nicotine Tob Res, V3, P7, DOI 10.1080/14622200020032051
   Dallery J, 2003, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V165, P172, DOI 10.1007/s00213-002-1242-8
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   Donny EC, 2007, ADDICTION, V102, P324, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.2006.01670.x
   Doran N, 2006, EXP CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V14, P287, DOI 10.1037/1064-1297.14.3.287
   Eid NC, 2005, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V81, P158, DOI 10.1016/j.pbb.2005.03.007
   Gilbert D., 1995, SMOKING INDIVIDUAL D
   Goodwin A.H., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P197, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.197
   HASENFRATZ M, 1993, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V113, P37, DOI 10.1007/BF02244331
   HEATHERTON TF, 1991, BRIT J ADDICT, V86, P1119
   HUGHES JR, 1991, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V48, P52
   HUITEMA B., 1980, ANAL COVARIANCE ALTE
   JARVIK ME, 1989, ADDICT BEHAV, V14, P379, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(89)90025-7
   Kassel JD, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P270, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.2.270
   Kassel JD, 1997, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V16, P359, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.16.4.359
   Lang P. J., 1988, INT AFFECTIVE PICTUR
   LANG PJ, 1995, AM PSYCHOL, V50, P372, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.50.5.372
   MacKay C. J., 1980, TECHNIQUES PSYCHOPHY, P501
   Parrott AC, 1998, ADDICTION, V93, P27, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.1998.931274.x
   Parrott AC, 1996, HUM PSYCHOPHARM CLIN, V11, P391
   Parrott AC, 1999, BEHAV PHARMACOL, V10, P639
   Perkins KA, 2008, BEHAV PHARMACOL, V19, P641, DOI 10.1097/FBP.0b013e32830c367c
   Perkins KA, 2008, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V117, P79, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.117.1.79
   PERKINS KA, 1992, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V42, P301, DOI 10.1016/0091-3057(92)90531-J
   Picciotto MR, 2008, PROG NEUROBIOL, V84, P329, DOI 10.1016/j.pneurobio.2007.12.005
   Rose JE, 2006, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V184, P274, DOI 10.1007/s00213-005-0250-x
   Sayette MA, 2001, J STUD ALCOHOL, V62, P247
   Shiffman S, 2004, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V72, P192, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.72.2.192
   Spielberger C. D., 1970, STATE TRAIT ANXIETY
   SRNT Subcommitee on Biochemical Verification, 2002, NICOTINE TOB RES, V4, P149, DOI DOI 10.1080/14622200210123581
   Staley JK, 2006, J NEUROSCI, V26, P8707, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.0546-06.2006
   Tian S, 2008, NEUROSCIENCE, V153, P935, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroscience.2008.03.005
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Westman EC, 1996, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V53, P309, DOI 10.1016/0091-3057(95)02027-6
   WIETKIEWITZ K, 2009, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V77, P633
NR 45
TC 24
BP 707
EP 714
PY 2010
PD APR 15
VL 67
IS 8
DI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2009.12.017
GA 584EE
UT WOS:000276732600003
ER

PT J
AU Bull, T
   Mittelmark, MB
AF Bull, Torill
   Mittelmark, Maurice B.
TI Work life and mental wellbeing of single and non-single working mothers
   in Scandinavia
SO SCANDINAVIAN JOURNAL OF PUBLIC HEALTH
J9 SCAND J PUBLIC HEALT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Bull, Torill; Mittelmark, Maurice B.] Univ Bergen, Res Ctr Hlth Promot, Fac Psychol, N-5020 Bergen, Norway.
RP Bull, T, Univ Bergen, Res Ctr Hlth Promot, Fac Psychol, Christiesgt 13, N-5020 Bergen, Norway.
EM Torill.Bull@iuh.uib.no
DE Financial stress; Scandinavia; single mothers; social support;
   wellbeing; work
ID LONE MOTHERS; JOB DEMANDS; HEALTH; RESOURCES; HAPPINESS; BENEFITS;
   POLICIES; SWEDEN; STRAIN
AB Background: This study examined levels and predictors of mental wellbeing in Scandinavian working single and non-single mothers, with a special focus on financial stress, job characteristics and work-family conflict. Methods: The European Social Survey Round 2 ( 2005) provided questionnaire data from 73 single and 432 non-single working mothers in Denmark, Sweden and Norway. Respondents answered questions about the outcome variables life satisfaction, happiness, and positive affect, and predictor variables financial stress, job characteristics, work-family conflict, and social support. Hierarchical multiple regression was used to assess the relationships between predictor variables and mental wellbeing outcomes. Results: Single working mothers scored significantly lower on life satisfaction and happiness, but not on positive affect, than did non-single mothers. Financial stress was higher in the single mother group. There were no significant differences in levels of enriching or stressful job characteristics, or in levels of social support. While financial stress and work-family conflict were important predictors in both groups, the relationship between financial stress and wellbeing was far stronger in the single mother group. Confidant support was a significant predictor only in the single mother group, and social participation only in the non-single mothers group. Conclusions: This study suggests that the Scandinavian welfare democracies have not yet been successful in relieving the financial pressure experienced by single working mothers. Development of efficient financial support systems should be prioritized. Ways to reduce work-family conflict in both single and non-single mothers in Scandinavia should also be given increased attention.
CR ARGYLE M, 1999, WELLBEING FDN HEDONI
   Barak Y, 2006, AUTOIMMUN REV, V5, P523, DOI 10.1016/j.autrev.2006.02.010
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P497, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.3.497
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 2005, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P89
   Fave A. D., 2005, SCI WELLBEING, P379
   Fritzell S, 2006, HEALTH POLICY, V79, P253, DOI 10.1016/j.healthpol.2006.01.004
   Hope S, 1999, SOC SCI MED, V49, P1637, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(99)00251-8
   Huppert FA, 2003, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V8, P107, DOI 10.1348/135910703762879246
   JOWELL R, 2005, CENTR COORD TEAM EUR
   Kahneman D., 2005, SCI WELL BEING, P285, DOI DOI 10.1093/ACPROF:OSO/9780198567523.003.0011
   KARASEK RA, 1979, ADMIN SCI QUART, V24, P285, DOI 10.2307/2392498
   KITTEROD RH, 2004, 152004 SSB
   Kossek EE, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P139
   LEITNER S, 2003, EUR SOC, V5, P22
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Mittelmark MB, 2004, INT J MENTAL HLTH PR, V6, P5
   *NSD ESS, 2005, EUR SOC SURV DAT
   Perrew P L, 1999, J Occup Health Psychol, V4, P318, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.4.4.318
   PRIMACK BA, 2003, ACP J CLUB, P50
   Schaufeli WB, 2004, J ORGAN BEHAV, V25, P293, DOI 10.1002/job.248
   Siegrist J, 2005, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V30, P1033, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2005.03.017
   Siegrist J, 1996, J Occup Health Psychol, V1, P27, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.1.1.27
   Steptoe Andrew, 2005, Neurobiol Aging, V26 Suppl 1, P108, DOI 10.1016/j.neurobiolaging.2005.08.016
   Tugade MM, 2004, J PERS, V72, P1161, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2004.00294.x
   UGRENINOV E, 2005, 20057 STAT NORW
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson D., 2005, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P106
   Whitehead M, 2000, SOC SCI MED, V50, P255, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(99)00280-4
NR 28
TC 5
BP 562
EP 568
PY 2009
PD AUG
VL 37
IS 6
DI 10.1177/1403494809340494
GA 481HI
UT WOS:000268798000002
ER

PT J
AU Widen, SC
   Naab, P
AF Widen, Sherri C.
   Naab, Pamela
TI Can An Anger Face Also Be Scared? Malleability of Facial Expressions
SO EMOTION
J9 EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Widen, Sherri C.] Boston Coll, Dept Psychol, Chestnut Hill, MA 02467 USA.
   [Naab, Pamela] Boston Coll, Dept Counselling Dev & Educ Psychol, Chestnut Hill, MA 02467 USA.
RP Widen, SC, Boston Coll, Dept Psychol, McGuinn Hall,140 Commonwealth Ave, Chestnut Hill, MA 02467 USA.
EM widensh@bc.edu
DE facial perception; emotion; child development; malleability;
   categorization
ID CHILDRENS CATEGORIZATION; EMOTION; RECOGNITION; EXPERIENCE; PERCEPTION;
   KNOWLEDGE; LABELS
AB Do people always interpret a facial expression as communicating a single emotion (e.g., the anger face as only angry) or is that interpretation malleable? The current study investigated preschoolers' (N = 60; 3-4 years) and adults' (N = 20) categorization of facial expressions. On each of five trials, participants selected from an array of 10 facial expressions (an open-mouthed, high arousal expression and a closed-mouthed, low arousal expression each for happiness, sadness, anger, fear, and disgust) all those that displayed the target emotion. Children's interpretation of facial expressions was malleable: 48% of children who selected the fear, anger, sadness, and disgust faces for the "correct" category also selected these same faces for another emotion category; 47% of adults did so for the sadness and disgust faces. The emotion children and adults attribute to facial expressions is influenced by the emotion category for which they are looking.
CR Aviezer H, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P724, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02148.x
   BULLOCK M, 1985, INT J BEHAV DEV, V8, P15
   BULLOCK M, 1984, INT J BEHAV DEV, V7, P193
   CAMRAS LA, 1985, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V9, P84, DOI 10.1007/BF00987140
   Carroll JM, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P205, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.2.205
   Ekman P., 1980, FACE MAN
   Ekman P., 1976, PICTURES FACIAL AFFE
   EKMAN P, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P268, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.115.2.268
   Gosselin P, 2000, J GENET PSYCHOL, V161, P346
   GOSSELIN P, 1995, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V27, P107, DOI 10.1037/008-400X .27.1.107
   Lagattuta KH, 2001, CHILD DEV, V72, P82, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00267
   MARKHAM R, 1992, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V16, P21, DOI 10.1007/BF00986877
   Pollak SD, 2002, DEV PSYCHOL, V38, P784, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.38.5.784
   Pollak SD, 2000, DEV PSYCHOL, V36, P679, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.36.5.679
   Pons F, 2003, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V44, P347, DOI 10.1111/1467-9450.00354
   Rieffe C, 2005, INFANT CHILD DEV, V14, P259, DOI 10.1002/icd.391
   Russell J. A., 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P795, DOI [10.1037/h0077714, DOI 10.1037/H0077714]
   Russell JA, 2002, SOC DEV, V11, P30, DOI 10.1111/1467-9507.00185
   Szekely E, 2011, EMOTION, V11, P425, DOI 10.1037/a0022587
   Tuminello ER, 2011, J EXP CHILD PSYCHOL, V110, P258, DOI 10.1016/j.jecp.2011.02.016
   Widen S, 2008, COGNITION EMOTION, V22, P1513, DOI 10.1080/02699930801906744
   Widen SC, 2003, DEV PSYCHOL, V39, P114, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.39.1.114
   Widen SC, 2002, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V48, P248, DOI 10.1353/mpq.2002.0013
   Widen SC, 2010, BRIT J DEV PSYCHOL, V28, P565, DOI 10.1348/026151009X457550d
   Widen SC, 2004, COGNITIVE DEV, V19, P111, DOI 10.1016/j.cogdev.2003.11.004
   Widen SC, 2008, COGNITIVE DEV, V23, P291, DOI 10.1016/j.cogdev.2008.01.002
NR 26
TC 1
BP 919
EP 925
PY 2012
PD OCT
VL 12
IS 5
DI 10.1037/a0026119
GA 022GQ
UT WOS:000309946200010
ER

PT J
AU Wilks, DC
   Neto, F
AF Wilks, Daniela Carvalho
   Neto, Felix
TI Workplace Well-being, Gender and Age: Examining the 'Double Jeopardy'
   Effect
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
AB This study examines the effects of age and gender on work-related subjective well-being, looking at job-related affective well-being and job satisfaction. Specifically, it investigates whether older women, who may be doubly disadvantaged in being old and being women, are victims of a "double jeopardy" effect. Self-reported survey-data were obtained from 446 adults employed full-time. The results of this study suggest that age seems to matter more than gender in the workplace, and that aging is associated with lower job-related well-being and higher job satisfaction. Although older women reported slightly lower job-related affective well-being than men, the decrease of subjective well-being with age impacts on both genders.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 875
EP 890
PY 2013
PD DEC
VL 114
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s11205-012-0177-7
UT WOS:000326405800006
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Kashdan, TB
   Breen, WL
AF Kashdan, Todd B.
   Breen, William L.
TI Materialism and diminished well-being: Experiential avoidance as a
   mediating mechanism
SO JOURNAL OF SOCIAL AND CLINICAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 George Mason Univ, Dept Psychol, Fairfax, VA 22030 USA.
RP Kashdan, TB, George Mason Univ, Dept Psychol, MS 3F5, Fairfax, VA 22030 USA.
EM tkashdan@gmu.edu
ID SELF-DETERMINATION; AMERICAN-DREAM; LIFE; VALIDATION; TOPOGRAPHY;
   RESOURCES; GRATITUDE; DEPLETION; HAPPINESS; ANXIETY
AB Being preoccupied with the pursuit of money, wealth, and material possessions arguably fails as a strategy to increase pleasure and meaning in life. However, little is known about the mechanisms that explain the inverse relation between materialism and well-being. The current study tested the hypothesis that experiential avoidance mediates associations between materialistic values and diminished emotional well-being, meaning in life, self-determination, and gratitude. Results indicated that people with stronger materialistic values reported more negative emotions and less relatedness, autonomy, competence, gratitude, and meaning in life. As expected, experiential avoidance fully mediated associations between materialistic values and each dimension of well-being. Emotional disturbances such as social anxiety and depressive symptoms failed to account for these findings after accounting for shared variance with experiential avoidance. The results are discussed in the context of alternative, more fulfilling routes to well-being.
CR Baer RA, 2003, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V10, P125, DOI 10.1093/clipsy/bpg015
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Baumeister R. F., 2001, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V5, P323, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.5.4.323
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P90, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.97.1.90
   Baumeister Roy F., 1991, ESCAPING SELF ALCOHO
   Beck AT, 1996, BECK DEPRESSION INVE
   Brickman PD, 1971, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE, P287
   Christopher AN, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V38, P137, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.03.015
   Christopher AN, 2004, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V23, P260, DOI 10.1521/jscp.23.2.260.31022
   Cohen P, 1996, LIFE VALUES ADOLESCE
   Crocker J, 2001, PSYCHOL REV, V108, P593, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.108.3.593
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   Diener E., 2004, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V5, P1, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.0963-7214.2004.00501001.X
   Eifert G. H, 2005, ACCEPTANCE COMMITMEN
   Emmons R., 1999, PSYCHOL ULTIMATE CON
   Emmons RA, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P377, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.377
   Fromm E., 1976, HAVE BE
   GROSS J J, 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P271, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.271
   Hayes S. C., 1999, ACCEPTANCE COMMITMEN
   Hayes SC, 2004, PSYCHOL REC, V54, P553
   Hayes SC, 2006, BEHAV RES THER, V44, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2005.06.006
   John OP, 2004, J PERS, V72, P1301, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2004.00298.x
   Jung C.G., 1964, MAN HIS SYMBOLS
   KASHDAN TB, 2006, BEHAV RES THER, V9, P1301
   Kashdan TB, 2006, PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P120, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2006.01674.x
   Kasser T, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P280, DOI 10.1177/0146167296223006
   KASSER T, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P410, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.2.410
   Kasser Tim, 2002, HIGH PRICE MATERIALI
   KERNIS MH, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P1190, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.6.1190
   La Guardia JG, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P367, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.3.367
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   MACKINNON DP, 1995, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V30, P41, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr3001_3
   Maslow A. H., 1954, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   Maslow A. H., 1968, PSYCHOL BEING
   Mattick RP, 1998, BEHAV RES THER, V36, P455, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(97)10031-6
   McCullough ME, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P249, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.2.249
   McCullough ME, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P112, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.1.112
   Muraven M, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P247, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.126.2.247
   Richins M. L., 2004, J CONSUM RES, V31, P109
   RICHINS ML, 1992, J CONSUM RES, V19, P303, DOI 10.1086/209304
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Schwartz S., 1996, PSYCHOL VALUES ONTAR, V8, P1
   Seligman MEP, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P410, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.5.410
   Sheldon KM, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P325, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.2.325
   SHELDON KM, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P531, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.3.531
   Sirgy MJ, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V43, P227, DOI 10.1023/A:1006820429653
   Steger MF, 2006, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V53, P80, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.53.1.80
   Vohs KD, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P632, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.4.632
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WEGNER DM, 1994, PSYCHOL REV, V101, P34, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.101.1.34
   Wilson TD, 2005, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P131, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2005.00355.x
NR 51
TC 44
BP 521
EP 539
PY 2007
PD MAY
VL 26
IS 5
DI 10.1521/jscp.2007.26.5.521
GA 170YI
UT WOS:000246701700001
ER

PT J
AU Compton, WC
AF Compton, WC
TI The values problem in subjective well-being
SO AMERICAN PSYCHOLOGIST
J9 AM PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Editorial Material
C1 Middle Tennessee State Univ, Dept Psychol, Murfreesboro, TN 37132 USA.
RP Compton, WC, Middle Tennessee State Univ, Dept Psychol, Box 87, Murfreesboro, TN 37132 USA.
ID SELF
CR BAUMEISTER RF, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P163, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.1.163
   Berger P. L., 1967, SOCIAL CONSTRUCTION
   Kitayama S, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P1245, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.6.1245
   Plutchik R., 1984, APPROACHES EMOTION, P197
   SCHACHTER S, 1962, PSYCHOL REV, V69, P379, DOI 10.1037/h0046234
   SMITH MB, 1959, AM PSYCHOL, V14, P673, DOI 10.1037/h0040030
NR 6
TC 5
BP 84
EP 84
PY 2001
PD JAN
VL 56
IS 1
DI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.1.84a
GA 463CF
UT WOS:000170458700021
ER

PT J
AU Pawar, BS
AF Pawar, Badrinarayan Shankar
TI A Proposed Model of Organizational Behavior Aspects for Employee
   Performance and Well-being
SO APPLIED RESEARCH IN QUALITY OF LIFE
J9 APPL RES QUAL LIFE
LA English
DT Article
C1 Indian Inst Management Kozhikode, Kozhikode 673570, Kerala, India.
RP Pawar, BS, Indian Inst Management Kozhikode, Kozhikode 673570, Kerala, India.
EM badrinarayan_pawar@yahoo.com
DE Model; Employee performance; Employee well-being
ID WORKPLACE SPIRITUALITY; CITIZENSHIP BEHAVIOR; JOB-SATISFACTION;
   METAANALYSIS; HAPPINESS; JUSTICE; SUPPORT; WORK; CONCEPTUALIZATION;
   LEADERSHIP
AB The present paper outlines a model that incorporates employee performance and employee well-being as outcomes. In the performance outcome category, the model includes three forms of employee performance-task performance, contextual performance or organizational citizenship behavior, and negative behavior. In the well-being outcome category, it covers six forms of employee well-being namely; physical well-being, emotional/subjective well-being, psychological well-being, social well-being, ethical well-being, and spiritual well-being. In outlining the proposed model, the paper first briefly describes three forms of employee performance and six forms of employee well-being. It then discusses six models from the existing literature about organizational behavior aspects that address employee performance and/or well-being. Based on these models, the paper outlines a model of organizational behavior aspects for positive employee-related outcomes of employee performance and employee well-being. This proposed model identifies broad categories of organizational behavior aspects based on six existing models and arranges them in a plausible sequence of interrelationships.
CR Ashmos DP, 2000, J MANAGE INQUIRY, V9, P134, DOI 10.1177/105649260092008
   BATEMAN TS, 1983, ACAD MANAGE J, V26, P587, DOI 10.2307/255908
   Bennett RJ, 2000, J APPL PSYCHOL, V85, P349, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.85.3.349
   Bolino MC, 2003, ACAD MANAGE EXEC, V17, P60
   Borman WC, 1997, HUM PERFORM, V10, P99, DOI 10.1207/s15327043hup1002_3
   Cohen-Charash Y, 2001, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V86, P278, DOI 10.1006/obhd.2001.2958
   Duchon D, 2005, LEADERSHIP QUART, V16, P807, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2005.07.008
   EISENBERGER R, 1986, J APPL PSYCHOL, V71, P500, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.71.3.500
   ELLISON CW, 1983, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V11, P330
   Fry L. W., 2005, POSITIVE PSYCHOL BUS, P47
   Fry L. W., 2008, SPIRITUALITY BUSINES, P515
   Fry LW, 2003, LEADERSHIP QUART, V14, P693, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2003.09.001
   Fry LW, 2005, LEADERSHIP QUART, V16, P835, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2005.07.012
   GANDZ J, 1980, ACAD MANAGE J, V23, P237, DOI 10.2307/255429
   Gavin JH, 2004, ORGAN DYN, V33, P379, DOI 10.1016/j.orgdyn.2004.09.005
   Giacalone R, 2003, HDB WORKPLACE SPIRIT, P3
   Giacalone R. A., 2003, HDB WORKPLACE SPIRIT, P29
   Gorman C. A., 2012, WORK QUALITY LIFE ET, P449
   Grant AM, 2007, ACAD MANAGE PERSPECT, V21, P51
   Hosie P. J., 2006, HAPPY PERFORMING MAN
   Jurkiewicz CL, 2004, J BUS ETHICS, V49, P129, DOI 10.1023/B:BUSI.0000015843.22195.b9
   Keyes CLM, 1998, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V61, P121, DOI 10.2307/2787065
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V43, P207, DOI 10.2307/3090197
   MATHIEU JE, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V108, P171, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.108.2.171
   Milliman J, 2003, J ORGAN CHANGE MANAG, V16, P426, DOI 10.1108/09534810310484172
   Milliman J, 1999, J ORGAN CHANGE MANAG, V12, P221, DOI 10.1108/09534819910273928
   Moorman RH, 1998, ACAD MANAGE J, V41, P351, DOI 10.2307/256913
   Organ D. W., 1988, ORG CITIZENSHIP BEHA
   Paloutzian R. F., 2003, HDB WORKPLACE SPIRIT, P123
   Pawar Badrinarayan Shankar, 2009, Leadership & Organization Development Journal, V30, DOI 10.1108/01437730911003911
   Pawar BS, 2009, J BUS ETHICS, V88, P245, DOI 10.1007/s10551-008-9961-3
   Perrewe P. L., 2002, HIST CURRENT PERSPEC, P57
   PETTY MM, 1984, ACAD MANAGE REV, V9, P712, DOI 10.2307/258493
   Rhoades L, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P698, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.4.698
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Skarlicki DP, 1997, J APPL PSYCHOL, V82, P434, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.82.3.434
   Warr P., 2005, HDB WORK STRESS, P547
NR 37
TC 0
BP 339
EP 359
PY 2013
PD SEP
VL 8
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s11482-012-9193-7
GA 192XO
UT WOS:000322521400004
ER

PT J
AU Donovan, WL
   Leavitt, LA
   Walsh, RO
AF Donovan, WL
   Leavitt, LA
   Walsh, RO
TI Conflict and depression predict maternal sensitivity to infant cries
SO INFANT BEHAVIOR & DEVELOPMENT
J9 INFANT BEHAV DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Wisconsin, Waisman Ctr, Madison, WI 53705 USA.
RP Donovan, WL, Univ Wisconsin, Waisman Ctr, 1500 Highland Ave, Madison, WI 53705 USA.
DE childcare; depression; infant crying; mother-infant interaction; signal
   detection; maternal sensitivity
ID SELF-EFFICACY; 1ST YEAR; ATTACHMENT; MOTHERS; TEMPERAMENT; COMPETENCE;
   CHILDREN
AB We used Signal Detection methodology to examine how mothers' actual sensitivity to infant distress (crying) is influenced by psychosocial factors. Fifty-five mothers of 4- to 6-month-old infants participated in a signal detection task in which they were asked whether they could detect differences between a standard cry and variants of that cry. Cry variants differed from the standard cry in small, systematic changes in fundamental frequency. Home/work conflict, marital happiness, and maternal depression predicted sensitivity (the mother's ability to discriminate small differences in cries varying in fundamental frequency). This finding indicates how mothers' psychological state and social environment may affect mother-infant interaction. It also suggests the use of intervention strategies which focus on helping mothers attend to infant signals.
CR Ainsworth M. D. S., 1974, INTEGRATION CHILD SO, P99
   AINWWORTH MD, 1978, PATTERNS ATTACHMENT
   ALLEN P, 1994, J SPEECH HEAR RES, V37, P205
   ALLOY LB, 1979, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V108, P441, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.108.4.441
   BARNETT PA, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V104, P97, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.104.1.97
   BARUCH GK, 1987, AM PSYCHOL, V42, P130
   Belsky J., 1989, CHILD MALTREATMENT T, P153, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511665707.007
   BETTES BA, 1988, CHILD DEV, V59, P1089, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1988.tb03261.x
   Bornstein Marc H., 1989, NEW DIRECTIONS CHILD, V<IT>43</IT>, P49
   BUGENTAL DB, 1984, MONOGRAPH SOC RES CH, V49
   CAREY WB, 1978, PEDIATRICS, V61, P735
   CRNIC KA, 1983, CHILD DEV, V54, P1199, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1983.tb00540.x
   CROCKENBERG SB, 1986, TEMPERAMENT SOCIAL I, V31, P53
   CUMMINGS EM, 1994, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V35, P73, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1994.tb01133.x
   DONOVAN WL, 1994, BIENN M INT SOC STUD
   DONOVAN WL, 1978, CHILD DEV, V49, P1251, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1978.tb04101.x
   DONOVAN WL, 1990, CHILD DEV, V61, P1637
   DONOVAN WL, 1989, CHILD DEV, V60, P460, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1989.tb02727.x
   Donovan WL, 1997, CHILD DEV, V68, P760, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1997.tb01960.x
   DOWNEY G, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V108, P50, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.108.1.50
   Dunst C., 1984, J INDIVIDUAL FAMILY, V1, P45
   Easterbrooks M. A., 1988, RELATIONSHIPS FAMILI, P83
   CONGER RD, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P643, DOI 10.2307/352931
   Engfer A, 1988, RELATIONSHIPS FAMILI, P104
   FIELD T, 1987, HDB INFANT DEV, P972
   FIELD T, 1992, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V4, P49, DOI 10.1017/S0954579400005551
   GELFAND DM, 1990, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V10, P329, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(90)90065-I
   Goldberg S., 1989, MATERNAL RESPONSIVEN, V43, P89
   GREEN DM, 1966, SIGNAL DETECTION THE
   HYDE JS, 1991, PARENTAL LEAVE CHILD
   ISABELLA RA, 1991, CHILD DEV, V62, P373, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1991.tb01538.x
   Macmillan N. A., 1991, DETECTION THEORY USE
   MANGELSDORF S, 1990, CHILD DEV, V61, P820, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1990.tb02824.x
   MEYER HJ, 1988, RELATIONSHIPS FAMILI, P119
   Parkes C. M., 1991, ATTACHMENT LIFE CYCL
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   SIGMAN M, 1988, CHILD DEV, V59, P1251, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1988.tb01494.x
   SIMONS RL, 1992, CHILD DEV, V63, P1282, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1992.tb01695.x
   Teti D. M., 1990, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V2, P259, DOI 10.1017/S0954579400000766
   TETI DM, 1991, CHILD DEV, V62, P918, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1991.tb01580.x
   TRONICK EZ, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P112, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.44.2.112
   VANDENBOOM DC, 1991, CULTURAL CONTEXT INF, P63
   ZEKOSKI E, 1986, J ABNOMRLA CHILD PSY, V15, P361
   ZUCKERMAN BS, 1987, PEDIATRICS, V79, P110
NR 44
TC 45
BP 505
EP 517
PY 1998
VL 21
IS 3
DI 10.1016/S0163-6383(98)90023-6
GA 115GJ
UT WOS:000075654900009
ER

PT J
AU Nansel, TR
   Doyle, F
   Frederick, MM
   Zhang, J
AF Nansel, TR
   Doyle, F
   Frederick, MM
   Zhang, J
TI Quality of life in women undergoing medical treatment for early
   pregnancy failure
SO JOGNN-JOURNAL OF OBSTETRIC GYNECOLOGIC AND NEONATAL NURSING
J9 JOGNN-J OBST GYN NEO
LA English
DT Article
C1 NICHHD, Div Epidemiol Stat & Prevent Res, Dept Hlth & Human Serv, Bethesda, MD 20892 USA.
   Univ Miami, Sch Med, Dept Obstet & Gynecol, Miami, FL 33101 USA.
   Clin Trials & Surveys Corp, Baltimore, MD USA.
RP Nansel, TR, NICHHD, Div Epidemiol Stat & Prevent Res, Dept Hlth & Human Serv, 6100 Execut Blvd,Rm 7B13,MSC 7510, Bethesda, MD 20892 USA.
EM nanselt@mail.nih.gov
DE depression; early pregnancy failure; first trimester loss; miscarriage;
   misoprostol; quality of life; spontaneous abortion; stress; treatment
   acceptability
ID DEPRESSION-HAPPINESS SCALE; EARLY MISCARRIAGE; MANAGEMENT; ANXIETY;
   GRIEF; EXPERIENCE; SYMPTOMS; DISORDER; ABORTION; TRIAL
AB Objectives: To examine predictors of quality of life, depression, and stress in women undergoing medical management of early pregnancy failure with misoprostal and to assess the relationship of quality of life, depression, and stress to treatment acceptability.
   Design: Descriptive observational study of women undergoing medical management of early pregnancy failure with misoprostol conducted as part of a multicenter pilot study testing the efficacy of saline-moistened versus dry application of vaginal misoprostol. Data were collected prior to treatment through 15 days posttreatment.
   Setting: Four university-based hospitals.
   Participants: Women (n = 80) <= 11 weeks pregnant diagnosed with anembryonic gestation or fetal demise.
   Intervention: Vaginal misoprostol for medical evacuation.
   Main Outcome Measures: Quality of life (physical role functioning, emotional role functioning, social functioning, vitality, and bodily pain), depression, stress, and treatment acceptability.
   Results: Women who received medical evacuation demonstrated poorer quality of life than same-age published population norms, scoring 0.25 to 0.78 of a standard deviation below the population mean for four of the five subscales.
   Conclusions: Nurses should assist patients to minimize and manage physical symptoms during treatment for early pregnancy failure. Women with higher external demands and lower social/tangible support may need greater assistance.
CR ALBERMAN E, 1992, SPONTANEOUS ABORTION, P19
   BANSEN SS, 1992, J NURSE-MIDWIFERY, V37, P84, DOI 10.1016/0091-2182(92)90142-P
   BEUTEL M, 1995, PSYCHOSOM MED, V57, P517
   Carrera L, 1998, INT J GYNECOL OBSTET, V62, P149, DOI 10.1016/S0020-7292(98)00059-9
   Conway K, 2000, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V73, P531, DOI 10.1348/000711200160714
   Creinin MD, 2001, OBSTET GYNECOL SURV, V56, P105, DOI 10.1097/00006254-200102000-00024
   FRIEDMAN T, 1989, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V155, P810, DOI 10.1192/bjp.155.6.810
   Geller PA, 2001, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V62, P432
   Gilles JM, 2004, AM J OBSTET GYNECOL, V190, P389, DOI 10.1016/j.ajog.2003.08.024
   GRAHAM MA, 1987, AM J OBSTET GYNECOL, V157, P254
   JACKMAN C, 1991, IRISH J PSYCHOL, V12, P108
   Klier CM, 2000, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V59, P13, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(99)00126-3
   Lefkof Joan, 2002, Adv Nurse Pract, V10, P79
   Lewis CA, 2000, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V28, P579, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2000.28.6.579
   Lewis CA, 1999, PSYCHOL REP, V85, P889, DOI 10.2466/PR0.85.7.889-892
   Little RJA, 1987, STAT ANAL MISSING DA
   LOVIBOND PF, 1995, BEHAV RES THER, V33, P335, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(94)00075-U
   MCGREAL R, 1993, PSYCHOL REP, V73, P1279
   NEUGEBAUER R, 1992, AM J OBSTET GYNECOL, V166, P104
   NEUGEBAUER R, 1992, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V82, P1332, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.82.10.1332
   Neugebauer R, 1997, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V277, P383, DOI 10.1001/jama.277.5.383
   POOLE J, 1997, MATERNITY WOMENS HLT, P766
   PRETTYMAN RJ, 1993, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V66, P363
   ROBINSON GE, 1994, J REPROD INFANT PSYC, V12, P31
   Stead C E, 1996, Accid Emerg Nurs, V4, P182, DOI 10.1016/S0965-2302(96)90077-6
   Swanson K M, 1999, Image J Nurs Sch, V31, P339
   THAPAR AK, 1992, BRIT J GEN PRACT, V42, P94
   Thorstensen KA, 2000, J MIDWIFERY WOM HEAL, V45, P481, DOI 10.1016/S1526-9523(00)00071-4
   TUNALEY JR, 1993, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V8, P369, DOI 10.1080/08870449308401929
   Van P, 2003, JOGNN, V32, P28, DOI 10.1177/0884217502239798
   Dewey J, 2000, SCORE VERSION 2 SF36
   Ware J. E., 1993, SF36 HLTH SURVEY MAN
   WILCOX AJ, 1988, NEW ENGL J MED, V319, P189, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198807283190401
   Wood SL, 2002, OBSTET GYNECOL, V99, P563, DOI 10.1016/S0029-7844(01)01765-3
   1992, MEASURING FUNCTIONIN
NR 35
TC 5
BP 473
EP 481
PY 2005
PD JUL-AUG
VL 34
IS 4
DI 10.1177/0884217505278319
GA 946UK
UT WOS:000230598600008
ER

PT J
AU Guhn, M
   Schonert-Reichl, KA
   Gadermann, AM
   Hymel, S
   Hertzman, C
AF Guhn, Martin
   Schonert-Reichl, Kim A.
   Gadermann, Anne M.
   Hymel, Shelley
   Hertzman, Clyde
TI A Population Study of Victimization, Relationships, and Well-Being in
   Middle Childhood
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Guhn, Martin; Schonert-Reichl, Kim A.; Gadermann, Anne M.; Hymel, Shelley; Hertzman, Clyde] Univ British Columbia, Human Early Learning Partnership, Vancouver, BC V6T 1Z3, Canada.
RP Guhn, M, Univ British Columbia, Human Early Learning Partnership, Suite 440,2206 East Mall, Vancouver, BC V6T 1Z3, Canada.
EM martin.guhn@ubc.ca
DE Children; Life satisfaction; Well-being; Depressive symptoms; Anxiety;
   Social relationships with adults and peers; Victimization;
   Population-based study
ID PEER VICTIMIZATION; LIFE SCALE; EXTERNALIZING PROBLEMS; CHILDREN;
   SCHOOL; SATISFACTION; ADJUSTMENT; FRIENDSHIP; DEPRESSION; MALADJUSTMENT
AB The paper presents a population-based study on the association of victimization and peer and adult relationships with children's life satisfaction, self-esteem, anxiety, and depressive symptoms. The study extends previous research by examining 2-, 3-, and 4-way higher-order interaction effects (moderation hypotheses) of adults and peer relationships, victimization, and gender on positive and negative aspects of children's well-being. The study draws from a representative population-level sample of 2,792 4th graders (M (age) = 9.70 years; 48.2 % girls). Data were obtained via student self-report survey on the Middle Years Development Instrument (MDI). Given the nested data (children within classrooms), we employed multi-level regression analyses. Positive relationships with adults and peers were most strongly associated with life satisfaction and self-esteem, whereas victimization was most strongly associated with depressive symptoms and anxiety. No significant 2- or 3-way interactions were identified. The 4-way interaction of gender, adult connectedness, peer connectedness, and victimization was significant for three outcomes; that is, victimization was particularly strongly associated with low life satisfaction, low self-esteem, and high depressive symptoms for girls with low self-reports of peer and adult connectedness. The findings have implications for promoting children's well-being in school and community contexts, corroborating interventions that foster relationship-building skills and simultaneously reduce victimization.
CR Barber BK, 2004, J ADOLESCENT RES, V19, P3, DOI 10.1177/0743558403258113
   Boivin M, 1997, DEV PSYCHOL, V33, P135, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.33.1.135
   Bond L, 2001, BRIT MED J, V323, P480, DOI 10.1136/bmj.323.7311.480
   Card NA, 2008, CHILD DEV, V79, P1185, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2008.01184.x
   Constantine N. A., 2001, CALIFORNIA HLTH KIDS
   Costello EJ, 2003, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V60, P837, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.60.8.837
   Craig WM, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V24, P123, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(97)00145-1
   DeRosier ME, 2005, J CLIN CHILD ADOLESC, V34, P140, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp3401_13
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dill EJ, 2004, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V32, P159, DOI 10.1023/B:JACP.0000019768.31348.81
   Eccles JS, 1999, FUTURE CHILD, V9, P30, DOI 10.2307/1602703
   Finkelhor D, 2005, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V29, P1297, DOI 10.1016/j.chiabu.2005.06.005
   Gadermann AM, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V96, P229, DOI 10.1007/s11205-009-9474-1
   Gadermann AM, 2011, SOC INDIC RES, V100, P37, DOI 10.1007/s11205-010-9603-x
   Guhn M, 2012, CHILD INDIC RES, V5, P393, DOI 10.1007/s12187-012-9136-8
   Hanish LD, 2002, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V14, P69, DOI 10.1017/S0954579402001049
   Hanish LD, 2005, SOC DEV, V14, P2, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9507.2005.00288.x
   Hawker DSJ, 2000, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V41, P441, DOI 10.1017/S0021963099005545
   Hayden-Thomson L. K., 1989, THESIS U WATERLOO WA
   HEADEY B, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V29, P63, DOI 10.1007/BF01136197
   Hodges EVE, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P677, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.4.677
   Hodges EVE, 1999, DEV PSYCHOL, V35, P94, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.33.6.1032
   Holder M. D., 2012, SPRINGER BRIEFS WELL, DOI [10.1007/978-94-007-4414-1_2, DOI 10.1007/978-94-007-4414-1_2]
   HYMEL S, 1990, CHILD DEV, V61, P2004, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1990.tb03582.x
   Kessler RC, 2005, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V62, P593, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.62.6.593
   Kilpatrick M., 2006, J SCH VIOLENCE, V5, P51, DOI [10.1300/J202v05n03_05, DOI 10.1300/J202V05N03_05]
   Kochenderfer BJ, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P1305, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01797.x
   Kochenderfer-Ladd B, 2002, DEV PSYCHOL, V38, P267, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.38.2.267
   Kusche C. A., 1988, SEATTLE PERSON UNPUB
   Ladd GW, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P1103, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01785.x
   Ladd GW, 2003, CHILD DEV, V74, P1344, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00611
   LADD GW, 1981, CHILD DEV, V52, P171
   Luthar S. S., 2005, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, P740
   Malti T, 2010, CHILD PSYCHIAT HUM D, V41, P98, DOI 10.1007/s10578-009-0155-8
   Marini ZA, 2006, AGGRESSIVE BEHAV, V32, P551, DOI 10.1002/ab.20155
   Marsh H. W., 1988, SELF DESCRIPTION QUE
   Murray-Close D, 2007, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V19, P187, DOI 10.1017/S0954579407070101
   Nishina A, 2005, J CLIN CHILD ADOLESC, V34, P37, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp3401_4
   Pedersen S, 2007, CHILD DEV, V78, P1037, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2007.01051.x
   Rains C., 2003, SEATTLE PERSONALITY
   Rigby K, 2000, J ADOLESCENCE, V23, P57, DOI 10.1006/jado.1999.0289
   Schonert-Reichl K. A., 2010, OUR CHILDRENS VOICES
   Seals D, 2003, ADOLESCENCE, V38, P735
   SLEE PT, 1995, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V18, P57, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(94)00114-8
   Trach J., 2010, CANADIAN J SCH PSYCH, V25, P114, DOI [10.1177/0829573509357553, DOI 10.1177/0829573509357553]
   Troop-Gordon W, 2005, CHILD DEV, V76, P1072, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2005.00898.x
   Vaillancourt T, 2008, INT J BEHAV DEV, V32, P486, DOI 10.1177/0165025408095553
   WestEd, 2011, CAL HLTH KIDS SURV
   Yeung R, 2010, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V38, P80, DOI 10.1002/jcop.20353
NR 49
TC 0
BP 1529
EP 1541
PY 2013
PD OCT
VL 14
IS 5
DI 10.1007/s10902-012-9393-8
GA 239SP
UT WOS:000326046000005
ER

PT J
AU ZAUTRA, A
   HEMPEL, A
AF ZAUTRA, A
   HEMPEL, A
TI SUBJECTIVE WELL-BEING AND PHYSICAL HEALTH - A NARRATIVE
   LITERATURE-REVIEW WITH SUGGESTIONS FOR FUTURE-RESEARCH
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF AGING & HUMAN DEVELOPMENT
J9 INT J AGING HUM DEV
LA English
DT Article
RP ZAUTRA, A, ARIZONA STATE UNIV,DEPT PSYCHOL,TEMPE,AZ 85287, USA.
CR ATCHLEY RC, 1977, NOV M GER SOC SAN FR
   Berkman LF, 1979, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V109, P176
   BOWLING CA, 1979, NOV M GER SOC WASH
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BULTENA CL, 1969, GERONTOLOGIST, V9, P251
   BULTENA GL, 1971, AGING HUM DEVELOP, V2, P142
   CAMPBELL RT, 1982, RES AGING, V4, P3, DOI 10.1177/016402758241001
   CARP FM, 1975, GERONTOLOGIST, V15, P511
   CHATFIELD WF, 1977, J GERONTOL, V32, P593
   COHEN F, 1979, HLTH PSYCHOL HDB, P77
   COHEN J, 1975, APPLIED MULTIPLE REG, P97
   Cook TD, 1979, QUASIEXPERIMENTATION
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   Cousins N., 1979, ANATOMY ILLNESS
   DICK HR, 1964, SOC PROBL, V11, P282, DOI 10.1525/sp.1964.11.3.03a00060
   DICKIE JR, 1979, PSYCHOL REP, V44, P807
   DOHRENWEND BP, 1980, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V37, P1229
   ECKELS ET, 1979, NOV M GER SOC WASH
   EDWARDS JN, 1973, J GERONTOL, V28, P497
   Eysenck H. J., 1969, PERSONALITY STRUCTUR
   FLANAGAN JC, 1978, AM PSYCHOL, V33, P138, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.33.2.138
   FLYNN TC, 1979, THESIS U ARIZONA
   FOLKMAN S, 1980, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V21, P219, DOI 10.2307/2136617
   FOX JH, 1977, J GERONTOL, V32, P196
   FRANKENHAEUSER M, 1977, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V21, P313, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(77)90014-9
   FRIEDSAM HJ, 1963, J HEALTH HUM BEHAV, V4, P179, DOI 10.2307/2948660
   GAITZ CM, 1972, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V13, P55, DOI 10.2307/2136973
   GARRITY TF, 1973, SOC SCI MED, V7, P199, DOI 10.1016/0037-7856(73)90085-1
   George L. K., 1980, QUALITY LIFE OLDER P
   GEORGE LK, 1979, GERONTOLOGIST, V19, P210
   GEORGE LK, 1981, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V2
   GRANEY MJ, 1980, J AGING HUMAN DEV, V12, P291
   GRANICK S, 1973, 81ST P ANN CONV AM P, V8, P781
   Gurin G., 1960, AM VIEW THEIR MENTAL
   GUTTMAN D, 1974, THESIS CATHOLIC U AM
   HENLEY B, 1967, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V8, P65, DOI 10.2307/2948494
   JACKSON JS, 1977, J AGING HUMAN DEV, V8, P169
   JEFFERS FC, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P67
   Joreskog K. G., 1979, ADV FACTOR ANAL STRU
   Kaplan B H, 1977, Med Care, V15, P47, DOI 10.1097/00005650-197705001-00006
   KIVETT VR, 1979, J MINORITY AGING, V4, P113
   KORTE AO, 1978, THESIS U DENVER
   LANGER EJ, 1976, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P191, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.34.2.191
   LARSON R, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P109
   Lawton M., 1972, RES PLANNING ACTION
   LAWTON MP, 1974, J GERONTOL, V29, P194
   LAWTON MP, 1983, GERONTOLOGIST
   LAZARUS RS, 1980, THEORIES EMOTION, V1
   LOCKE SE, 1982, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V4, P49, DOI 10.1016/0163-8343(82)90027-5
   MADDOX G, 1962, SOC FORCES, V40, P254, DOI 10.2307/2573638
   MANCINI JA, 1979, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V49, P292
   MARKIDES KS, 1979, J GERONTOL, V34, P86
   MASON EP, 1954, J GERONTOL, V9, P324
   MCKENNELL AC, 1983, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V11, P98, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(198304)11:2<98::AID-JCOP2290110204>3.0.CO;2-E
   MECHANIC D, 1972, NEW ENGL J MED, V286, P1132, DOI 10.1056/NEJM197205252862105
   MICHALOS AC, 1982, SOC INDIC RES, V11, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00353590
   MOSSEY JM, 1982, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V72, P800, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.72.8.800
   MURRELL SA, 1983, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V11, P473, DOI 10.1007/BF00896800
   *NAT I MENT HLTH, 1979, DNEW ADM78661 PUBL, V5
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   OKUN MA, 1982, EDUC GERONTOL, V8, P523, DOI 10.1080/0360127820080601
   PALMORE E, 1977, J GERONTOL, V32, P311
   PUDER RS, 1979, NOV M GER SOC WASH
   REICH JW, 1983, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V11, P41, DOI 10.1007/BF00898418
   ROWLAND KF, 1977, PSYCHOL BULL, V84, P349, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.84.2.349
   SEARS RR, 1977, AM PSYCHOL, V32, P119, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.32.2.119
   SEELBACH WC, 1979, ANN M GERONTOLOGICAL
   Selye H., 1956, STRESS LIFE
   SOLEM R, 1974, CONCOMITANTS MORALE
   STONES MJ, 1980, J AGING HUMAN DEV, V11, P269
   TAVES MJ, 1962, GERIATRICS, V17, P309
   TERI L, 1982, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V50, P444, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.50.3.444
   TOSELAND R, 1979, J AGING HUMAN DEV, V10, P203
   ZAUTRA A, 1977, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V5, P85, DOI 10.1007/BF00884787
   ZAUTRA A, 1983, ASSESSING HLTH HUMAN, P191
NR 75
TC 40
BP 95
EP 110
PY 1984
VL 19
IS 2
DI 10.2190/A9RB-7D02-G77K-M3N6
GA TC245
UT WOS:A1984TC24500003
TG GROUP3
ER

PT B
AU Li, YJ
   Pao, TL
   Kuan, CM
AF Li, Yu-Ji
   Pao, Tsang-Long
   Kuan, Chi-Ming
TI Emotional Corpus based on MFCC and the Coefficient of Correlation
SO 1ST INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON ORANGE TECHNOLOGIES (ICOT 2013)
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Li, Yu-Ji; Pao, Tsang-Long] Tatung Univ, Dept Comp Sci & Engn, Taipei 104, Taiwan.
RP Li, YJ, Tatung Univ, Dept Comp Sci & Engn, Taipei 104, Taiwan.
DE MFCC; correlation; corpus
AB Emotive expression plays a key role in the staff of call center of the business. The customer service of call center through telephone service to address customer questions on company products or services. In the communication process, if staffers of call center can understand customer signs of emotional changes, that can prevent disputes in advance. In this research, we discuss on this article trying to use correlation coefficient, emotion of the time before and after changes in the characteristics of individual statements. We focus on analyzing emotive utterances for anger and non-anger in corpus D80. We use MFCC to extract the coefficients in D80. Then, we used coefficient of correlation to analyze MFCCs to distinguish information of emotional utterances in D80. When the std of a coefficient of correlation is greater than 0.07, the angry utterances have 83% in D80. There is 17% margin of error in our analysis. When the standard deviation of the coefficient of correlation is greater than 0.08, the angry utterances have 71% in D80. However, happiness utterances decrease from 55% to 29%. So when the coefficient of correlation is set to 0.07, it's useful to detect the utterances for anger. We recommend this method (the coefficient of correlation) to be an emotive analysis parameters, for judge angry with non-angry emotion changes. Thus, it can be implemented as a strategy to improve the quality of service in automated call center applications.
CR Aida-Zade K. R., 2006, WORLD ACAD SCI ENG T, V19, P74
   Jurafsky Daniel, 2009, SPEECH LANGUAGE PROC, P329
   Lee CM, 2005, IEEE T SPEECH AUDI P, V13, P293, DOI 10.1109/TSA.2004.838534
   Lee FM, 2008, PROCEEDINGS OF THE 7TH WSEAS INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SIGNAL PROCESSING, ROBOTICS AND AUTOMATION, P171
   Markel J. D., 1976, LINEAR PREDICTION SP, P5
   McClave James T., 1998, STAT BUSINESS EC, P461
   Muda Lindasalwa, 2010, J COMPUTING, V2, P138
   Panchapagesan S, 2006, INTERSPEECH 2006 AND 9TH INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SPOKEN LANGUAGE PROCESSING, VOLS 1-5, P397
   Petrushin Valery A., 2000, 6 INT C SPOK LANG PR
   Picard R. W., 2000, AFFECTIVE COMPUTING
   Rabiner Lawrence R., 2011, THEORY APPL DIGITAL, P477
   Shiavi R., 2007, INTRO APPL STAT SIGN
   Togneri R, 2011, IEEE CIRC SYST MAG, V11, P23, DOI 10.1109/MCAS.2011.941079
   Vaudable C, 2012, 2012 IEEE INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON ACOUSTICS, SPEECH AND SIGNAL PROCESSING (ICASSP), P5109
NR 14
TC 0
BP 287
EP 290
PY 2013
GA BGR55
UT WOS:000323902600073
ER

PT J
AU Chaudhuri, A
AF Chaudhuri, A
TI Product class effects on perceived risk: The role of emotion
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF RESEARCH IN MARKETING
J9 INT J RES MARK
LA English
DT Article
C1 Fairfield Univ, Sch Business, Fairfield, CT 06430 USA.
RP Chaudhuri, A, Fairfield Univ, Sch Business, Fairfield, CT 06430 USA.
DE perceived risk; consumption emotion; luxuries; necessities; positive
   affect; negative affect; product class effects; aggregate analysis
ID CONSUMER RESPONSES; BEHAVIOR; ADVERTISEMENTS; CONSUMPTION; MODEL
AB The article investigates a model of perceived risk. Evidence for the model is presented using an aggregative data set of 89 product categories which were randomly selected from the SIC manual. Results indicate that luxuries and necessities are both significantly related to perceived risk but in very different ways. Tt is also demonstrated that positive and negative emotional factors make a substantial contribution as mediators of product class effects on perceived risk. Once again, the effects on perceived risk are very different for each of the mediating factors. (C) 1998 Elsevier Science B.V.
CR BAGOZZI RP, 1994, J MARKETING, V58, P56, DOI 10.2307/1252251
   BARLOW T, 1993, J CONSUM RES, V20, P147, DOI 10.1086/209340
   BEARDEN WO, 1982, J CONSUM RES, V9, P183, DOI 10.1086/208911
   BETTMAN JR, 1979, INFORMATION PROCESSI
   BETTMAN JR, 1973, J MARKETING RES, V10, P184, DOI 10.2307/3149824
   BLOCH PH, 1986, J CONSUM RES, V13, P119, DOI 10.1086/209052
   Chaudhuri A., 1993, EUROPEAN ADV CONSUME, V1, P154
   CHAUDHURI A, 1995, HUM COMMUN RES, V21, P422, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2958.1995.tb00353.x
   COX DF, 1967, RISK TAKING INFORMAT
   DOWLING GR, 1994, J CONSUM RES, V21, P119, DOI 10.1086/209386
   HAVELENA WJ, 1986, J CONSUM RES, V13, P394
   Holbrook M. B., 1986, ROLE AFFECT CONSUMER, P17
   HOLBROOK MB, 1982, J CONSUM RES, V9, P132, DOI 10.1086/208906
   HOLBROOK MB, 1987, J CONSUM RES, V14, P404, DOI 10.1086/209123
   Jacoby J., 1972, P 3 ANN C ASS CONS R, P382
   ALLEN CT, 1992, J CONSUM RES, V18, P493, DOI 10.1086/209276
   LAURENT G, 1985, J MARKETING RES, V22, P41, DOI 10.2307/3151549
   Lutz Richard J, 1974, ADV CONSUM RES, V1, P393
   MACINNIS DJ, 1993, J ADVERTISING, V22, P51
   MCQUARRIE EF, 1987, ADV CONSUM RES, V14, P36
   MITCHELL R, 1992, AEROSPACE AM, V30, P26
   MITCHELL VW, 1990, INT J ADVERT, V9, P295
   OLNEY TJ, 1991, J CONSUM RES, V17, P440, DOI 10.1086/208569
   OLSHAVSKY RW, 1979, J CONSUM RES, V6, P93, DOI 10.1086/208753
   PIETERS RGM, 1988, J ECON PSYCHOL, V9, P251, DOI 10.1016/0167-4870(88)90054-2
   SHAVER P, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1061, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.6.1061
   SHETH JN, 1968, J MARKETING RES, V5, P307, DOI 10.2307/3150350
   SMITH DC, 1992, J MARKETING RES, V29, P296, DOI 10.2307/3172741
   *STAT POL DIV, 1987, STAND IND CLASS MAN
   Stewart D.W., 1986, EFFECTIVE TELEVISION
   Verhage B. J., 1990, INT J RES MARK, V7, P297, DOI 10.1016/0167-8116(90)90007-A
   WESTBROOK RA, 1991, J CONSUM RES, V18, P84, DOI 10.1086/209243
   ZAICHKOWSKY JL, 1985, J CONSUM RES, V12, P341, DOI 10.1086/208520
   1994, ADVERTISING AGE 1107, pS1
   1993, AM DEMOGRAPHICS 0715, P13
   1995, WALL STREET J   0325, pB1
   1996, BUSINESS WEEK   0304, P40
NR 37
TC 25
BP 157
EP 168
PY 1998
PD MAY
VL 15
IS 2
DI 10.1016/S0167-8116(97)00039-6
GA ZR509
UT WOS:000073984700005
ER

PT J
AU Kimmel, PL
   Emont, SL
   Newmann, JM
   Danko, H
   Moss, AH
AF Kimmel, PL
   Emont, SL
   Newmann, JM
   Danko, H
   Moss, AH
TI ESRD patient quality of life: Symptoms, spiritual beliefs, psychosocial
   factors, and ethnicity
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF KIDNEY DISEASES
J9 AM J KIDNEY DIS
LA English
DT Article
C1 W Virginia Univ, Sch Med, Nephrol Sect, Morgantown, WV 26506 USA.
   George Washington Univ, Dept Med, Div Renal Dis & Hypertens, Washington, DC USA.
   White Mt Res Associates LLC, Plainsboro, NJ USA.
   Hlth Policy Res & Anal Inc, Reston, VA USA.
   Winthrop Univ Hosp, Dialysis Ctr, Mineola, NY 11501 USA.
RP Moss, AH, W Virginia Univ, Sch Med, Nephrol Sect, Morgantown, WV 26506 USA.
DE hemodialysis (HD); hemoglobin; albumin; gender; religious involvement;
   spirituality; racial disparity; quality of life (QOL); symptoms; pain
ID STAGE RENAL-DISEASE; HEMODIALYSIS-PATIENTS; BEHAVIORAL COMPLIANCE;
   SLEEP-APNEA; END; HEALTH; DIALYSIS; CARE; QUESTIONNAIRE; SATISFACTION
AB Background: Recent research suggests that patients' perceptions may be more important than objective clinical assessments in determining quality of life (QOL) for patients with end-stage renal disease (ESRD). Methods: We interviewed 165 hemodialysis patients from 3 sites using a QOL questionnaire that included the Satisfaction With Life Scale (SWLS) and the McGill QOL (MQOL) scale, which includes a single-item global measure of QOL (Single-Item QOL Scale [SIS]). The MQOL scale asks patients to report their most troublesome symptoms. We also initiated the use of a Support Network Scale and a Spiritual Beliefs Scale. Results: Mean patient age was 60.9 years, 52% were men, 63% were white, and 33% were African American. Patients had a mean treatment time for ESRD of 44 months, mean hemoglobin level of 11.8 g/dL (118 g/L), mean albumin level of 3.7 g/dL (37 g/L), and mean Kt/V of 1.6. Forty-five percent of patients reported symptoms. Pain was the most common symptom (21 % of patients). There was an inverse relationship between reported number of symptoms and SWLS (P < 0.01), MQOL scale score (P < 0.001), and SIS (P < 0.001). The Spiritual Beliefs Scale correlated with the MQOL scale score, SWLS (both P < 0.01), and SIS (P < 0.05). The Support Network Scale score correlated with the MQOL Existential (P = 0.01) and MQOL Support (P < 0.01) subscales. No clinical parameter correlated with any measure of QOL, spiritual beliefs, or social support. Conclusion: Symptoms, especially pain, along with psychosocial and spiritual factors, are important determinants of QOL of patients with ESRD. Additional studies, particularly a longitudinal trial, are needed to determine the reproducibility and utility of these QOL measures in assessing patient long-term outcome and their association with other QOL indices in larger and more diverse patient populations.
CR BINIK YM, 1982, KIDNEY INT, V21, P840, DOI 10.1038/ki.1982.108
   Cagney KA, 2000, AM J KIDNEY DIS, V36, P327, DOI 10.1053/ajkd.2000.8982
   Cameron JI, 2000, AM J KIDNEY DIS, V35, P629, DOI 10.1016/S0272-6386(00)70009-6
   Cohen LM, 2000, ARCH INTERN MED, V160, P2513, DOI 10.1001/archinte.160.16.2513
   Cohen SR, 1997, PALLIATIVE MED, V11, P3
   COHEN SR, 1995, PALLIATIVE MED, V9, P207, DOI 10.1177/026921639500900306
   Cooper-Patrick L, 1999, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V282, P583, DOI 10.1001/jama.282.6.583
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DiMatteo M R, 1980, J Community Health, V6, P18
   GILL TM, 1994, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V272, P619, DOI 10.1001/jama.272.8.619
   HAYS RD, 1994, QUAL LIFE RES, V3, P329, DOI 10.1007/BF00451725
   HOUSE JS, 1988, SCIENCE, V241, P540, DOI 10.1126/science.3399889
   Iliescu EA, 2003, NEPHROL DIAL TRANSPL, V18, P126, DOI 10.1093/ndt/18.1.126
   Kimmel PL, 1998, KIDNEY INT, V54, P245, DOI 10.1046/j.1523-1755.1998.00989.x
   KIMMEL PL, 1991, SEMIN DIALYSIS, V4, P52, DOI 10.1111/j.1525-139X.1991.tb00412.x
   KIMMEL PL, 1995, J AM SOC NEPHROL, V6, P1418
   Kimmel PL, 2001, KIDNEY INT, V59, P1599, DOI 10.1046/j.1523-1755.2001.0590041599.x
   Kimmel PL, 2000, KIDNEY INT, V57, pS113
   Kovac JA, 2002, AM J KIDNEY DIS, V39, P1236, DOI 10.1053/ajkd.2002.33397
   Kutner N G, 1998, Geriatr Nephrol Urol, V8, P77, DOI 10.1023/A:1008384814079
   KUTNER NG, 1994, AM J KIDNEY DIS, V24, P321
   LARAMUNOZ C, 1996, J INVEST MED, V33, P575
   Meyer K, 2002, J AM SOC NEPHROL, V13, p421A
   Patel SS, 2002, AM J KIDNEY DIS, V40, P1013, DOI 10.1053/ajkd.2002.36336
   Reynolds JT, 2002, J AM SOC NEPHROL, V13, p410A
   Sanner BM, 2002, NEPHROL DIAL TRANSPL, V17, P1260, DOI 10.1093/ndt/17.7.1260
   STEELE TE, 1996, J NERV MENT DIS, V184, P268
   Steinhauser AE, 2000, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V284, P2476
   Uchino BN, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V119, P488, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.119.3.488
   *US REN DAT SYST, 2002, USRDS 2002 ANN REP A
   Valderrabano F, 2001, AM J KIDNEY DIS, V38, P443, DOI 10.1053/ajkd.2001.26824
   WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199206000-00002
   Williams SW, 2002, AM J NEPHROL, V22, P18, DOI 10.1159/000046670
   Zoccali C, 2001, J AM SOC NEPHROL, V12, P2854
NR 34
TC 110
BP 713
EP 721
PY 2003
PD OCT
VL 42
IS 4
DI 10.1053/S0272-6386(03)00907-7
GA 728XK
UT WOS:000185741500010
ER

PT J
AU Muffels, R
   Headey, B
AF Muffels, Ruud
   Headey, Bruce
TI Capabilities and Choices: Do They Make Sen'se for Understanding
   Objective and Subjective Well-Being? An Empirical Test of Sen's
   Capability Framework on German and British Panel Data
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Muffels, Ruud] Tilburg Univ, Dept Sociol ReflecT, NL-5000 LE Tilburg, Netherlands.
   [Headey, Bruce] Univ Melbourne, Melbourne Inst Appl Econ & Social Res, Melbourne, Vic 3052, Australia.
RP Muffels, R, Tilburg Univ, Dept Sociol ReflecT, POB 90153, NL-5000 LE Tilburg, Netherlands.
EM Ruud.J.Muffels@uvt.nl; b.headey@unimelb.edu.au
DE Subjective and objective well-being; Happiness; Work-leisure choices;
   Income security; Employment security; Sen's capability approach; German
   and British panel data; Fixed effects GLS models
ID RELATIVE INCOME; GREAT-BRITAIN; HAPPINESS; NETHERLANDS; MATTER
AB In Sen's Capability Approach (CA) well-being can be defined as the freedom of choice to achieve the things in life which one has reason to value most for his or her personal life. Capabilities are in Sen's vocabulary therefore the real freedoms people have or the opportunities available to them. In this paper we examine the impact of capabilities alongside choices on well-being. There is a lot of theoretical work on Sen's capability framework but still a lack of empirical research in measuring and testing his capability model especially in a dynamic perspective. The contribution of the paper is first to test Sen's theoretical CA approach empirically using 25 years of German and 18 years of British data. Second, to examine to what extent the capability approach can explain long-term changes in well-being and third to view the impact on subjective as well as objective well-being in two clearly distinct welfare states. Three measures of well-being are constructed: life satisfaction for subjective well-being and relative income and employment security for objective well-being. We ran random and fixed effects GLS models. The findings strongly support Sen's capabilities framework and provide evidence on the way capabilities, choices and constraints matter for objective and subjective well-being. Capabilities pertaining to human capital, trust, altruism and risk taking, and choices to family, work-leisure, lifestyle and social behaviour show to strongly affect long-term changes in subjective and objective well-being though in a different way largely depending on the type of well-being measure used.
CR Alkire S., 2007, MANY DIMENSIONS POVE
   Ball R, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V88, P497, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9217-0
   Becker G S, 1975, HUMAN CAPITAL THEORE
   Clark A. E., 2008, ECON J, V118, P222, DOI DOI 10.1111/J/1468-0297.2008.02150.X
   Clark AE, 2008, J ECON LIT, V46, P95, DOI 10.1257/jel.46.1.95
   Cuven C., 2010, SOEP PAPERS, V261
   DIENER E, 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Dohmen T, 2011, J EUR ECON ASSOC, V9, P522, DOI 10.1111/j.1542-4774.2011.01015.x
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   Esteves-Abe M., 2001, I FDN COMP ADV, P145
   Festinger L, 1954, HUM RELAT, V7, P117, DOI 10.1177/001872675400700202
   Fouarge D, 2010, WORK EMPLOY SOC, V24, P487, DOI 10.1177/0950017010371651
   Gangl M., 2006, AM SOCIOL REV, V71
   Hall P., 2001, VARIETIES CAPITALISM
   Headey B, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V86, P213, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9138-y
   Headey B., 1992, UNDERSTANDING HAPPIN
   Headey B, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V87, P65, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9146-y
   Headey B, 2010, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V107, P17922, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1008612107
   Headey B. W., 2011, SOCIAL INDI IN PRESS
   HEADEY B, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P97, DOI 10.1007/BF01079653
   Kahneman D, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P3, DOI 10.1257/089533006776526030
   Kahneman D, 2003, AM ECON REV, V93, P162, DOI 10.1257/000282803321946985
   Kalmijn M., 2008, 10 NETSPAR, P75
   Korpi T, 2003, ACTA SOCIOL, V46, P17
   Muffels R., 2002, SOCIAL EXCLUSION EUR, P366
   Muffels R., 2008, FLEXIBILITY EMPLOYME, P407
   Muffels R., 2011, SOEP PAPERS, V361, P32
   Nussbaum MC, 1997, FORDHAM LAW REV, V66, P273
   Oswald AJ, 2010, SCIENCE, V327, P576, DOI 10.1126/science.1180606
   Powdthavee N., 2007, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V37, P1459
   Putnam R, 2000, BOWLING ALONE COLLAP
   Putnam R. D., 2005, MAKING DEMOCRACY WOR
   Runciman W, 1966, RELATIVE DEPRIVATION
   Schokkaert E., 2007, CES DISCUSSIONS PAPE
   Sen A, 2004, FEM ECON, V10, P77, DOI 10.1080/1354570042000315163
   Sen A., 2005, J HUMAN DEV, V6, P151, DOI 10.1080/14649880500120491
   SEN A, 1983, OXFORD ECON PAP, V35, P153
   Sen AK, 1993, QUALITY LIFE
   Sen Amartya, 1999, DEV FREEDOM
   Sen Amartya, 1999, COMMODITIES CAPABILI
   Stiglitz JE, 2009, REPORT COMMISSION ME
   van Praag B., 2004, HAPPINESS QUANTIFIED
   Winkelmann L., 1995, KONJUNCTURPOLITIK, V41, P283
NR 44
TC 2
BP 1159
EP 1185
PY 2013
PD FEB
VL 110
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s11205-011-9978-3
GA 081QW
UT WOS:000314338300018
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Cohn, MA
   Fredrickson, BL
AF Cohn, Michael A.
   Fredrickson, Barbara L.
TI In search of durable positive psychology interventions: Predictors and
   consequences of long-term positive behavior change
SO JOURNAL OF POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J POSIT PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Cohn, Michael A.] Univ Calif San Francisco, Osher Ctr Integrat Med, San Francisco, CA 94118 USA.
   [Fredrickson, Barbara L.] Univ N Carolina, Dept Psychol, Chapel Hill, NC 27599 USA.
RP Cohn, MA, Univ Calif San Francisco, Osher Ctr Integrat Med, 1701 Divisadero St,Suite 150, San Francisco, CA 94118 USA.
EM cohnm@ocim.ucsf.edu
DE positive emotions; interventions; broaden-and-build; meditation;
   loving-kindness; adherence; long-term effects; positive emotion
   reactivity
ID SELF-DETERMINATION; EMOTIONS; LIFE; HAPPINESS; PERSONALITY; RESILIENCE;
   VALIDATION; ADJUSTMENT; STATES
AB A number of positive psychology interventions have successfully helped people learn skills for improving mood and building personal resources (e.g., psychological resilience and social support). However, little is known about whether intervention activities remain effective in the long term, or whether new resources are maintained after the intervention ends. We address these issues in a 15-month follow-up survey of participants from a loving-kindness meditation intervention. Many participants continued to practice meditation, and they reported more positive emotions (PEs) than those who had stopped meditating or had never meditated. All participants maintained gains in resources made during the initial intervention, whether or not they continued meditating. Continuing meditators did not differ on resources at baseline, but they did show more PE and a more rapid PE response to the intervention. Overall, our results suggest that positive psychology interventions are not just efficacious but of significant value in participants' real lives.
CR ARON A, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P596, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.4.596
   Block J, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P349, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.2.349
   Brown KW, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P822, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.4.822
   Bryant F. B., 2003, J MENTAL HLTH, V12, P175, DOI DOI 10.1080/0963823031000103489
   COHN MA, 2009, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P13
   Cohn MA, 2009, EMOTION, V9, P361, DOI 10.1037/a0015952
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   Diener E., 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P1
   Diener E, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P305, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.4.305
   Elliot AJ, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1282, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.5.1282
   Emmons RA, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P377, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.377
   Epping-Jordan JE, 1999, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V18, P315, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.18.4.315
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Fredrickson BL, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P365, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.365
   FREDRICKSON BL, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P45, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.1.45
   Fredrickson BL, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V95, P1045, DOI 10.1037/a0013262
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.3.218
   Fredrickson BL, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P172, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00431
   Harker LA, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P112, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.1.112
   Keyes CLM, 1998, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V61, P121, DOI 10.2307/2787065
   Keyes CLM, 2006, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V76, P395, DOI 10.1037/0002-9432.76.3.395
   Levy BR, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P261, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.2.261
   LYUBOMIRSKY S, 2008, WHY POSITIVE A UNPUB
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   MARKLAND AL, 2006, PSYCHONEUROIMMUNOLOG, P771
   Moskowitz JT, 2008, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V27, pS73, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.27.1.S73
   MOSKOWITZ JT, POSITIVE AF IN PRESS
   Moskowitz JT, 2003, DEATH STUD, V27, P471, DOI 10.1080/07481180390197624
   Ong AD, 2005, PSYCHOL AGING, V20, P476, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.20.3.476
   Parducci A., 1995, HAPPINESS PLEASURE J
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   Seligman MEP, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P774, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.8.774
   Seligman MEP, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P410, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.5.410
   Sheldon K. M, 2006, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V1, P73, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760500510676
   Sin NL, 2009, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V65, P467, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20593
   SNYDER CR, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P570, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.4.570
   SPANIER GB, 1976, J MARRIAGE FAM, V38, P15, DOI 10.2307/350547
   TKACH C, 2007, SPICING KINDNE UNPUB
   TKACH C, 2005, UNLOCKING TREASURY H
   Waugh C.E., 2006, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V1, P93, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760500510569
NR 41
TC 18
BP 355
EP 366
PY 2010
VL 5
IS 5
DI 10.1080/17439760.2010.508883
GA 778YB
UT WOS:000291744200003
ER

PT J
AU van den Heuvel, WJA
   van Santvoort, MM
AF van den Heuvel, Wim J. A.
   van Santvoort, Marc M.
TI Experienced discrimination amongst European old citizens
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF AGEING
J9 EUR J AGEING
LA English
DT Article
C1 [van den Heuvel, Wim J. A.] Univ Groningen, Univ Med Ctr Groningen, Dept Publ Hlth, NL-9713 AV Groningen, Netherlands.
RP van den Heuvel, WJA, Univ Groningen, Univ Med Ctr Groningen, Dept Publ Hlth, NL-9713 AV Groningen, Netherlands.
EM heuvelwim@hotmail.com
DE Ageism; Discrimination; Life satisfaction; Trust in people;
   Socio-cultural context; Europe
ID PERCEIVED DISCRIMINATION; AGE-DISCRIMINATION; HEALTH
AB This study analyses the experienced age discrimination of old European citizens and the factors related to this discrimination. Differences in experienced discrimination between old citizens of different European countries are explored. Data from the 2008 ESS survey are used. Old age is defined as being 62 years or older. The survey data come from 28 European countries and 14,364 old-age citizens. Their average age is 72 years. Factor analysis is used to construct the core variable 'experienced discrimination'. The influence of the independent variables on experienced discrimination is analysed using linear regression analysis. About one-quarter of old European citizens sometimes or frequently experience discrimination because of their age. Gender, education, income and belonging to a minority are related to experienced age discrimination. Satisfaction with life and subjective health are strongly associated with experienced age discrimination, as is trust in other people and the seriousness of age discrimination in the country. Large, significant differences in experienced discrimination due to old age exist between European countries. A north-west versus south-east European gradient is found in experienced discrimination due to old age. The socio-cultural context is important in explaining experienced age discrimination in old European citizens. Old-age discrimination is experienced less frequently in countries with social security arrangements. Further research is needed to understand the variation in (old) age discrimination between European countries. Measures recommended include increasing public awareness about the value of ageing for communities and changing public attitudes towards the old in a positive way.
CR Adams A, 2006, AGEING SOC, V26, P303, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X05004265
   [Anonymous], 2001, ADD LIF YEARS REP EX
   [Anonymous], 2008, AG BRIT AG CONC RES
   Bishop JL, 2008, ASSESSMENT RELATIONS
   Butler R., 1975, WHY SURVIVE BEING OL
   BUTLER RN, 1980, J SOC ISSUES, V36, P8
   Bytheway B., 2007, TOO OLD OLDER PEOPLE
   Clarke A, 2009, AGEISM AGE DISCRIMIN
   Coffe H, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V96, P479, DOI 10.1007/s11205-009-9488-8
   Cuddy A. J. C., 2005, J SOC ISSUES, V61, P265
   Dailey AB, 2010, ETHNIC HEALTH, V15, P145, DOI 10.1080/13557851003592561
   Dijkstra PA, 2009, EUR J AGEING, V6, P91
   Drury E., 1993, AGE DISCRIMINATION O
   Eurobarometer 317, 2009, 317 EUR COMM
   Eurobarometer 321, 2010, 321 EUR COMM
   Giles Laura, 2010, J Elder Abuse Negl, V22, P375, DOI 10.1080/08946566.2010.490193
   Jang Y, 2008, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V66, P213, DOI 10.2190/AG.66.3.c
   Knurowski T, 2004, CROAT MED J, V45, P750
   Lahey JN, 2010, RES AGING, V32, P679, DOI 10.1177/0164027510379348
   Leeson G. W., 2005, J INTERGENER RELATSH, V3, P25, DOI 10.1300/J194v03n03_03
   Macnicol J, 2006, AGE DISCRIMINATION H
   Marsh A., 2002, DISCRIMINATION EUROP
   Morgeson FP, 2008, J BUS PSYCHOL, V22, P223, DOI 10.1007/s10869-008-9066-0
   Mossakowski KN, 2003, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V44, P318, DOI 10.2307/1519782
   Norwegian Social Science Data Services, 2008, ESS ROUND 4 EUR SOC
   Organisation for Economic Co-operation and Development (OECD), 2011, HELP WANT PROV PAYIN
   Pascoe EA, 2009, PSYCHOL BULL, V135, P531, DOI 10.1037/a0016059
   Roberts E, 2002, AG DISCR PUBL POL RE
   Salentin K, 2007, INT J CONFL VIOLENCE, V1, P32
   Teaster Pamela B, 2010, J Elder Abuse Negl, V22, P3, DOI 10.1080/08946560903436122
   Tesch-Romer C, 2006, EUR J AGEING, V3, P155, DOI 10.1007/s10433-006-0034-0
   Townsend P., 1963, FAMILY LIFE OLD PEOP
   van den Heuvel WJA, 2011, VALUE REORIENT UNPUB
   Vernon AE, 1999, CHILD YOUTH SERVICES, V20, P161, DOI 10.1300/J024v20n01_12
   Wait S, 2005, PROMOTING AGE EQUALI
   Walker A, 1993, AGE ATTITUDE
   Wilkinson J, 2002, AGEISM STEREOTYPING
   Williams PW, 2009, 79 MARQ U LAW SCH
   Zaidi A, 2010, INTERGENERATIONAL SO
NR 39
TC 0
BP 291
EP 299
PY 2011
PD DEC
VL 8
IS 4
DI 10.1007/s10433-011-0206-4
GA 855TL
UT WOS:000297587500007
ER

PT J
AU LARSON, R
AF LARSON, R
TI 30 YEARS OF RESEARCH ON SUBJECTIVE WELL-BEING OF OLDER AMERICANS
SO JOURNALS OF GERONTOLOGY
J9 J GERONTOL
LA English
DT Article
RP LARSON, R, UNIV CHICAGO,COMM HUMAN DEV,CHICAGO,IL 60637, USA.
CR ADAMS DL, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P470
   ADAMS DL, 1971, GERONTOLOGIST, V11, P64
   BAGGALEY AR, 1964, INTERMEDIATE CORRELA
   BENGTSON VL, 1969, ADJUSTMENT RETIREMEN
   BILD B, 1976, GERONTOLOGIST 2, V16
   Bradburn N. M., 1965, REPORTS HAPPINESS
   BRADBURN NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOLOGI
   BULL CN, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P73
   BULTENA GL, 1971, AGING HUM DEVELOP, V2, P142
   Bultena G L, 1969, Gerontologist, V9, P251
   CAMERON P, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P216
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   CARP F, 1968, MIDDLE AGE AGING
   Cavan R. S., 1949, PERSONAL ADJUSTMENT
   CLARK M, 1967, CULTURE AGING
   CLEMENTE F, 1974, GERONTOLOGIST, V14, P342
   CUTLER SJ, 1973, J GERONTOL, V28, P96
   CUTLER SJ, 1972, J GERONTOL, V27, P383
   CUTLER SJ, 1975, GERONTOLOGIST, V15, P155
   EDWARDS JN, 1973, J GERONTOL, V28, P497
   GRANEY MJ, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P701
   Gurin G., 1960, AM VIEW THEIR MENTAL
   HAVIGHURST R J, 1957, Genet Psychol Monogr, V56, P297
   Havighurst R., 1968, MIDDLE AGE AGING
   Havighurst R.J., 1953, OLDER PEOPLE
   HAYS WL, 1973, STATISTICS SOCIAL SC
   JASLOW P, 1976, J GERONTOL, V31, P212
   JEFFERS FC, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P67
   KIVETT V, 1976, 237 N CAR AGR EXPT S
   KUTNER B, 1956, 500 OVER 60
   LARSON RI, UNPUBLISHED
   LAWTON MP, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P85
   LAWTON MP, 1972, RESEARCH PLANNING AC
   LAWTON MP, 1974, J GERONTOL, V29, P194
   LEMON BW, 1972, J GERONTOL, V27, P511
   LIEBERMA.LR, 1970, PSYCHOL REP, V27, P75
   LOETHER HJ, 1974, DESCRIPTIVE STATISTI
   LOHMANN N, 1977, J GERONTOL, V32, P73
   LOWENTHAL MF, 1968, MIDDLE AGE AGING
   MADDOX GL, 1963, SOC FORCES, V42, P195, DOI 10.2307/2575692
   MADDOX G, 1962, SOC FORCES, V40, P254, DOI 10.2307/2573638
   MARDEN PG, 1969, GERONTOLOGIST, V9, P39
   MARTIN WC, 1973, GERONTOLOGIST, V13, P224
   MEDLEY ML, 1976, J GERONTOL, V31, P448
   MORGAN LA, 1976, J GERONTOL, V31, P687
   MORIWAKI SY, 1974, J GERONTOL, V29, P73
   MORRIS JN, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P209
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   PALMORE E, 1972, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V13, P68, DOI 10.2307/2136974
   PIHLBLAD CT, 1972, AGING HUM DEVELOP, V3, P323
   PIHLBLAD CT, 1965, OLDER PEOPLE THEIR S
   POLLMAN AW, 1971, GERONTOLOGIST, V11, P43
   RAGAN P, 1975, ANNUAL M GERONTOLOGI
   RIEGEL KF, 1968, J GERONTOL, V23, P370
   ROBINSON JP, 1969, MEASURES SOCIAL PSYC
   ROSE AM, 1964, GERONTOLOGIST, V4, P46
   ROSOW I, 1963, PROCESSES AGING, V2
   SCHOOLER KK, 1970, GERONTOLOGIST, V10, P194
   SHERWOOD S, 1972, RESEARCH PLANNING AC
   SMITH KJ, 1972, J GERONTOL, V27, P77
   SPREITZE.E, 1974, J GERONTOL, V29, P454
   Streib G.F., 1971, RETIREMENT AM SOC
   THOMPSON GB, 1973, J GERONTOL, V28, P339
   THOMPSON WE, 1960, J GERONTOL, V15, P165
   TOBIN SS, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P344
   WILSON W, 1967, PSYCHOL BULL, V67, P294, DOI 10.1037/h0024431
   WOOD V, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P465
   WYLIE ML, 1970, J GERONTOL, V25, P36
   1975, MYTH REALITY AGING A
NR 69
TC 634
BP 109
EP 125
PY 1978
VL 33
IS 1
GA EG421
UT WOS:A1978EG42100018
ER

PT J
AU Kalmijn, WM
   Arends, LR
   Veenhoven, R
AF Kalmijn, W. M.
   Arends, L. R.
   Veenhoven, R.
TI Happiness Scale Interval Study. Methodological Considerations
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kalmijn, W. M.; Arends, L. R.; Veenhoven, R.] Erasmus Univ, Rotterdam, Netherlands.
RP Arends, LR, Erasmus Univ, Rotterdam, Netherlands.
EM arends@fsw.eur.nl
DE Happiness; Measurement; Ordinal scales; Probability distribution; Beta
   distribution; Parameter estimation; Scale interval approach
AB The Happiness Scale Interval Study deals with survey questions on happiness, using verbal response options, such as 'very happy' and 'pretty happy'. The aim is to estimate what degrees of happiness are denoted by such terms in different questions and languages. These degrees are expressed in numerical values on a continuous [0,10] scale, which are then used to compute 'transformed' means and standard deviations. Transforming scores on different questions to the same scale allows to broadening the World Database of Happiness considerably. The central purpose of the Happiness Scale Interval Study is to identify the happiness values at which respondents change their judgment from e.g. 'very happy' to 'pretty happy' or the reverse. This paper deals with the methodological/statistical aspects of this approach. The central question is always how to convert the frequencies at which the different possible responses to the same question given by a sample into information on the happiness distribution in the relevant population. The primary (cl)aim of this approach is to achieve this in a (more) valid way. To this end, a model is introduced that allows for dealing with happiness as a latent continuous random variable, in spite of the fact that it is measured as a discrete one. The [0,10] scale is partitioned in as many contiguous parts as the number of possible ratings in the primary scale sums up to. Any subject with a (self-perceived) happiness in the same subinterval is assumed to select the same response. For the probability density function of this happiness random variable, two options are discussed. The first one postulates a uniform distribution within each of the different subintervals of the [0,10] scale. On the basis of these results, the mean value and variance of the complete distribution can be estimated. The method is described, including the precision of the estimates obtained in this way. The second option assumes the happiness distribution to be described as a beta distribution on the interval [0,10] with two shape parameters (alpha and beta). From their estimates on the basis of the primary information, the mean value and the variance of the happiness distribution in the population can be estimated. An illustration is given in which the method is applied to existing measurement results of 20 surveys in The Netherlands in the period 1990-2008. The results clarify our recommendation to apply the model with a uniform distribution within each of the category intervals, in spite of a better validity of the alternative on the basis of a beta distribution. The reason is that the recommended model allows to construct a confidence interval for the true but unknown population happiness distribution. The paper ends with a listing of actual and potential merits of this approach, which has been described here for verbal happiness questions, but which is also applicable to phenomena which are measured along similar lines.
CR BARTRAM P, 1973, J MARKET RES SOC, V15, P151
   CANTRIL H, 1946, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V41, P129, DOI 10.1037/h0061991
   Cramer H., 1974, MATH METHODS STAT
   EHRHARDT J, 1993, UNPUB
   GUILDFORD JP, 1936, PSYCHOMETRIC METHODS
   Gupta A. K., 2004, HDB BETA DISTRIBUTIO
   Jones LV, 1955, J APPL PSYCHOL, V39, P31, DOI 10.1037/h0042184
   Kalmijn W, 2010, THESIS ERASMUS U ROT
   Kendall M., 1977, ADV THEORY STAT
   KILPATRICK FP, 1960, J INDIV PSYCHOL, V16, P158
   Veenhoven R., 2010, WORLD DATABASE HAPPI
   VEENHOVEN R, 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P447
   VEENHOVEN R, 2009, QUALITY LIFE MILLENN, V35, P45, DOI 10.1007/978-1-4020-8569-7_5
NR 13
TC 5
BP 497
EP 515
PY 2011
PD JUL
VL 102
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s11205-010-9688-2
GA 771MS
UT WOS:000291163400009
ER

PT J
AU Croix, A
AF Croix, A
TI Good fortunes and misfortunes of the body, happiness of the history
SO REVUE D HISTOIRE MODERNE ET CONTEMPORAINE
J9 REV HIST MOD CONTEMP
LA French
DT Review
CR HELLER G, 1979, PROPRE ORDRE HABITAT
   Milliot V., 1995, CRIS PARIS PEUPLE TR
   2005, HIST CORPS, V2
   2005, HIST CORPS, V1
NR 4
TC 0
BP 178
EP 186
PY 2006
PD JAN-MAR
VL 53
IS 1
GA 030NH
UT WOS:000236640900008
ER

PT J
AU WILKENING, EA
   AHRENS, NW
AF WILKENING, EA
   AHRENS, NW
TI SOCIAL DETERMINANTS OF SUBJECTIVE WELL-BEING IN NORTHWESTERN WISCONSIN
SO WISCONSIN COLLEGE OF AGRICULTURE AND LIFE SCIENCES RESEARCH BULLETIN
J9 WISC COLL ALS RES B
LA English
DT Article
RP WILKENING, EA, UNIV WISCONSIN,COLL AGR & LIFE SCI,DIV RES,MADISON,WI 53706, USA.
CR ABRAMS M, 1973, SOCIAL TRENDS
   ALLARDT E, 1973, DIMENSIONS WELFARE E
   ANDREWS F, 1973, AUG AM SOC ASS
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   BHARADWAJ L, 1977, SOC INDIC RES, V4, P421, DOI 10.1007/BF00353143
   BOHRNSTEDT GW, 1969, AM SOCIOL REV, V34, P542, DOI 10.2307/2091963
   BRADBURN NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOLOGI
   BURT RS, 1978, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V6, P365, DOI 10.1177/004912417800600305
   CLEMENTE F, 1976, SOC FORCES, V54, P621, DOI 10.2307/2576286
   Converse P., 1972, HUMAN MEANING SOCIAL
   COUGHENOUR M, 1976, APPALACHIA       FEB, P1
   GALESKI B, 1976, 4TH WORLD C RUR SOC
   GERSON EM, 1976, AM SOCIOL REV, V41, P793, DOI 10.2307/2094727
   LAMBERT V, 1974, 41 U WISC I ENV STUD
   LINN JG, 1978, APR ANN M MIDW SOC S
   Lowenthal M., 1975, 4 STAGES LIFE
   MANGUS AR, 1941, LEVEL LIVING SOCIAL
   MASON RG, 1975, QUALITY LIFE AM SEE
   OTTO LB, 1975, AM SOCIOL REV, V40, P701, DOI 10.2307/2094175
   PHOTIADIS J, 1972, 5 W VIRG U APP CTR R
   RESCHER N, 1969, QUALITY LIFE PURSUIT
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   RODGERS WL, 1975, SOC INDIC RES, V2, P127, DOI 10.1007/BF00300532
   ROTTER JB, 1966, PSYCHOLOGICAL MONOGR
   SEEMAN M, 1959, AM SOCIOL REV, V24, P783, DOI 10.2307/2088565
   SHAFFER R, 1976, WISCONSIN RURAL DEV
   WILKENING EA, 1974, AUG ANN M RUR SOC SO
   WILKENING EA, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE
NR 28
TC 0
BP R2
EP 39
PY 1979
IS 2968
GA HG419
UT WOS:A1979HG41900001
ER

PT J
AU Fernandez-Berrocal, P
   Extremera, N
   Ramos, N
AF Fernandez-Berrocal, P
   Extremera, N
   Ramos, N
TI Validity and reliability of the Spanish version of the White Bear
   Suppression Inventory
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL REPORTS
J9 PSYCHOL REP
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Malaga, Fac Psychol, Dept Psychol, Malaga 29071, Spain.
RP Fernandez-Berrocal, P, Univ Malaga, Fac Psychol, Dept Psychol, Campus Teatinos S-N, Malaga 29071, Spain.
EM berrocal@uma.es
ID THOUGHT SUPPRESSION
AB This study examined the validity and reliability of the Spanish version of the White Bear Suppression Inventory in a sample of 833 Spanish students. The internal consistency of the inventory was high (Cronbach alpha =.88), and the test-retest correlation after 4 wk. was satisfactory (r=.72). Pearson correlations of scores on the Spanish version of the White Bear Suppression Inventory with criterion measures (Beck Depression Inventory, Trait subscale of the State-Trait Anxiety Inventory, and Satisfaction With Life Scale) were in the expected directions. In conclusion, the Spanish version of the White Bear Suppression Inventory had appropriate reliability and validity as in previous studies with the English version.
CR Beck AT, 1987, MANUAL REVISED BECK
   BECK AT, 1979, COGNITIVE THERAPY DE
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Hoping W, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V34, P1049, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00089-2
   Muris P, 1996, BEHAV RES THER, V34, P501, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(96)00005-8
   Purdon C, 1999, BEHAV RES THER, V37, P1029, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(98)00200-9
   Spielberger C, 1994, CUESTIONARIO ANSIEDA
   WEGNER DM, 1994, J PERS, V62, P615, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1994.tb00311.x
   Wenzlaff EM, 2000, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V51, P59
NR 9
TC 5
BP 782
EP 784
PY 2004
PD JUN
VL 94
IS 3
GA 824RI
UT WOS:000221703400008
ER

PT J
AU Banth, S
   Talwar, C
AF Banth, Sudha
   Talwar, Charu
TI Anasakti, the Hindu Ideal, and its Relationship to Well-Being and
   Orientations to Happiness
SO JOURNAL OF RELIGION & HEALTH
J9 J RELIG HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Banth, Sudha; Talwar, Charu] Panjab Univ, Dept Psychol, Chandigarh 160014, India.
RP Talwar, C, Panjab Univ, Dept Psychol, Chandigarh 160014, India.
EM talwar.charu@gmail.com
DE Anasakti; Well-being; Orientations to happiness; Positive psychology;
   Bhagavad Gita
AB Anasakti, a Sanskrit term for traits like non-attachment, equipoise, selfless duty orientation, and effort in the absence of concern for the outcome, can be regarded as a Hindu-ideal cluster of personality traits. The relationship of Anasakti with well-being and the three distinct happiness orientations was explored through a study of 676 college students and a sample of 65 yogic practitioners in India. The findings revealed that the yogic practitioners were markedly higher in Anasakti than the secular population. For the yogic population, there was a large correlation between Anasakti and the Orientation to Meaningful Life, and it accounted for more than 20% of the variance in the regression of Anasakti against all the measures of well-being. The yogic population's scores also correlated with several other measures of well-being. The scores of the secular population were less strongly related to the well-being scores; though, several correlation coefficients were statistically significant.
CR Agarwal A., 2004, NAT C IND PSYCH YOG
   Bhushan L. I., 2005, INDIAN J PSYCHOMETRI, V36, P3
   Chinmayananda S., 1975, HOLY GITA
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1990, FLOW PSYCHOL OPTIMAL
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dockett K. H., 2003, PSYCHOL BUDDHISM IND
   Fava GA, 2003, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V34, P45, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7916(03)00019-3
   Hoffman K. T., 2007, THESIS FIELDING GRAD
   Holmes J, 1997, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V70, P231
   Jha M. K., 2002, THESIS TM BHAGALPUR
   Keyes C.L.M., 2003, FLOURISHING POSITIVE
   McIntosh W. D., 1997, INT J PSYCHOL RELIG, V7, P3
   Naidu R. K., 1986, MEASURING INDI UNPUB
   Pande N., 1992, PSYCHOL DEV SOC, V4, P89, DOI 10.1177/097133369200400106
   Peterson C., 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P25, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-004-1278-Z
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Shaw A. C., 1995, THESIS S FRASER U US
   Sinha J. B. P., 1992, SOCIAL APPL ISSUES, V10
   Sousa L, 2001, ENCY WOMEN GENDER SE, P667
   Tewari A. K., 1998, 9 NAOP C
   Tewari A. K., 2001, NAT SEM PSYCH IND PR
   Tripathi R. C., 1993, STRESS HLTH PERFORMA
   Vaillant G. E., 2002, AGING WELL
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 26
TC 0
BP 934
EP 946
PY 2012
PD SEP
VL 51
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s10943-010-9402-3
GA 008MP
UT WOS:000308961400028
ER

PT J
AU OBRIEN, GE
   FEATHER, NT
   KABANOFF, B
AF OBRIEN, GE
   FEATHER, NT
   KABANOFF, B
TI QUALITY OF ACTIVITIES AND THE ADJUSTMENT OF UNEMPLOYED YOUTH
SO AUSTRALIAN JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 AUST J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV NEW S WALES,KENSINGTON,NSW 2033,AUSTRALIA.
RP OBRIEN, GE, FLINDERS UNIV S AUSTRALIA,SCH PSYCHOL,BEDFORD PK,SA 5042,AUSTRALIA.
ID PSYCHOLOGICAL IMPACT; FINANCIAL STRAIN; SCHOOL-LEAVERS; EMPLOYMENT;
   WORK; YOUNG; ADOLESCENTS; ATTRIBUTES; LEISURE; VALUES
AB This study examined the effects of different types of activity upon the affective states, personal control, and work values of unemployed youth. Activities were identified as high or low quality depending on the degree to which they required skill-utilisation, autonomy, interaction, variety, and pressure. The study also examined the relative adjustment of youth in employment with those in either high quality or low quality unemployment. Initially, students were surveyed at school and then resurveyed when they were either unemployed, employed, or continuing their education. Results showed that the quality of activity had no effect upon the level of adjustment of unemployed young people. Both groups of unemployed youth (high and low quality activities) had high depressive affect, lower life satisfaction, lesser commitment to the Protestant work ethic, and lower levels of perceived competence than youth in employment.
CR BANKS MH, 1988, YOUTH UNEMPLOYMENT 8
   BROOMHALL HS, 1990, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V63, P43
   BROTHERTON PL, 1979, AUST PSYCHOL, V14, P77, DOI 10.1080/00050067908254344
   Cantor N, 1991, ADV MOTIVATION ACHIE, V7, P327
   COHEN J, 1975, APPLIED MULTIPLE REG
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1984, BEING ADOLESCENT
   Feather N., 1990, PSYCHOL IMPACT UNEMP
   FEATHER NT, 1986, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V77, P459
   FEATHER NT, 1983, AUST J PSYCHOL, V35, P211, DOI 10.1080/00049538308255067
   FEATHER NT, 1987, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V78, P251
   FEATHER NT, 1983, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V56, P241
   Fryer D., 1986, SOCIAL BEHAVIOUR, V1, P3
   Fryer D., 1984, Leisure Studies, V3, P273, DOI 10.1080/02614368400390231
   Furlong A., 1990, Leisure Studies, V9, P213, DOI 10.1080/02614369000390181
   HALFORD WK, 1984, AUST PSYCHOL, V19, P333, DOI 10.1080/00050068408255439
   HAWORTH JT, 1987, UNEMPLOYED PEOPLE SO, P241
   Hendry L. B., 1984, Leisure Studies, V3, P175, DOI 10.1080/02614368400390151
   HENWOOD F, 1987, UNEMPLOYED PEOPLE, P94
   HEPWORTH SJ, 1980, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V53, P139
   Jahoda M., 1982, EMPLOYMENT UNEMPLOYM
   JAHODA M, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P184, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.184
   JAHODA M, 1979, B BRIT PSYCHOL SOC, V32, P309
   KABANOFF B, 1986, HUM RELAT, V39, P903, DOI 10.1177/001872678603901002
   KABANOFF B, 1981, AUSTR J PSYCHOL, V33, P260
   KABANOFF B, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V88, P60, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.88.1.60
   KABANOFF B, 1980, J APPL PSYCHOL, V65, P596, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.65.5.596
   KABANOFF B, 1982, AUST J PSYCHOL, V34, P165, DOI 10.1080/00049538208257809
   KABANOFF B, 1985, AUSTR J PSYCHOL, V37, P99
   KELVIN P, 1984, UNEMPLOYMENT LEISURE
   MIRELS HL, 1971, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V36, P40, DOI 10.1037/h0030477
   FEATHER NT, 1986, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V59, P121
   O'Brien G.E., 1986, PSYCHOL WORK UNEMPLO
   OBRIEN GE, 1990, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V63, P151
   OBRIEN GE, 1980, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V53, P121
   OBRIEN GE, 1981, AUST PSYCHOL, V16, P184, DOI 10.1080/00050068108255894
   OBRIEN GE, 1978, 28 FLEIND U S AUSTR
   OBRIEN GE, 1980, CHANGES WORKING LIFE, P167
   OBRIEN GE, 1981, J APPL PSYCHOL, V66, P371, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.66.3.371
   QUINN R, 1974, 1972 3 QUALITY EMPLO
   Roberts K., 1989, Leisure Studies, V8, P229, DOI 10.1080/02614368900390231
   ROTTER JB, 1966, PSYCHOL MONOGR, V80, P1
   SWINBURNE P, 1981, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V54, P47
   ULLAH P, 1990, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V63, P317
   Warr P., 1987, WORK UNEMPLOYMENT ME
   WHELAN CT, 1992, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V65, P331
NR 45
TC 6
BP 29
EP 34
PY 1994
PD APR
VL 46
IS 1
DI 10.1080/00049539408259466
GA PA476
UT WOS:A1994PA47600005
ER

PT J
AU Lucken, M
   Simon, B
AF Lucken, M
   Simon, B
TI Cognitive and affective experiences of minority and majority members:
   The role of group size, status, and power
SO JOURNAL OF EXPERIMENTAL SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J EXP SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Kiel, Leibniz Inst Pedag Nat Sci, Inst Psychol, D-24098 Kiel, Germany.
RP Lucken, M, Univ Kiel, Leibniz Inst Pedag Nat Sci, Inst Psychol, D-24098 Kiel, Germany.
EM luecken@ipn.uni-kiel.de; simon@psychologie.uni-kiel.de
ID COLLECTIVE SELF-ESTEEM; NUMERICAL REPRESENTATION; COOPERATIVE SETTINGS;
   ETHNIC-MINORITIES; SOCIAL IDENTITY; DISCRIMINATION; CATEGORIZATION;
   IDENTIFICATION; DIFFERENTIALS; PREJUDICE
AB Four studies examined cognitive and affective experiences of minority and majority members. We predicted and found that minority members were more cognitively preoccupied with their group membership and experienced less positive affect as a consequence of their group membership than majority members. The first experiment established these effects with numerical minority and majority groups. The second experiment ruled out status as an explanatory variable, and the third experiment uncovered the role of power in the differential cognitive and affective experiences of minority and majority members. The final field study substantiated the ecological robustness of the experimental findings and provided further evidence for the role of power. The interrelation of status and power is discussed as well as the phenomenology of being a minority member. (c) 2004 Published by Elsevier Inc.
CR Allon N., 1982, PSYCHOL ASPECTS OBES, P130
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Bettencourt BA, 1999, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P265, DOI 10.1348/014466699164167
   Bettencourt BA, 1997, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P630, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1997.1334
   Bourdieu P., 2002, DISTINCTION SOCIAL C
   BRANSCOMBE NR, 1999, SOCIAL IND CONTEXT C
   Branscombe NR, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P135, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.77.1.135
   Brewer M. B, 1998, EUROPEAN REV SOCIAL, V9, P77, DOI 10.1080/14792779843000054
   BREWER MB, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P268, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.2.268
   Cameron J. E., 1999, GROUP DYN-THEOR RES, V3, P179, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2699.3.3.179
   Cartwright D., 1959, STUD SOC POWER, P183
   Crandall CS, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P30, DOI 10.1177/0146167201271003
   Crocker J., 2001, BLACKWELL HDB SOCIAL, P238
   CROCKER J, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P608, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.4.608
   Crocker Jennifer, 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL
   Dasgupta N, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P800, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.5.800
   DITTO PH, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P16, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.57.1.16
   ELLEMERS N, 1992, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V22, P123, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420220203
   Ellemers N, 1999, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P371, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(199903/05)29:2/3<371::AID-EJSP932>3.0.CO;2-U
   Ellemers N, 1997, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V60, P52, DOI 10.2307/2787011
   EMMONS RA, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1040, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1040
   FARLEY JE, 1982, MAJORITY MINORITY RE
   Festinger L, 1954, HUM RELAT, V7, P117, DOI 10.1177/001872675400700202
   Fiske S. T., 1991, SOCIAL COGNITION
   Foucault Michel, 1982, M FOUCAULT STRUCTURA, P208
   Frable DES, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P909, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.4.909
   FRENCH JRP, 1959, STUD SOC POWER, P118
   GERARD HB, 1985, PERSPECTIVES MINORIT, P171
   Gerth Hans H., 1958, M WEBER ESSAYS SOCIO
   HASLAM SA, 2001, PSYCHOL ORG SOC IND
   Hegarty P, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P723, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.5.723
   Hindess B., 1996, DISCOURSES POWER HOB
   JANKE W, 1978, EIGENSCHAFTSWORERLIS
   JETTEN J, IN PRESS J EXPT SOC
   KAHNEMAN D, 1986, PSYCHOL REV, V93, P136, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.93.2.136
   Keltner D, 2003, PSYCHOL REV, V110, P265, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.110.2.265
   KIMMEL DC, 1988, AM PSYCHOL, V43, P175, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.43.3.175
   Klink A, 1999, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P402, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1999.tb01394.x
   Leonardelli GJ, 2001, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P468, DOI 10.1006/jesp.2001.1475
   Lewin K., 1935, DYNAMIC THEORY PERSO
   Lewin K., 1951, FIELD THEORY SOCIAL
   Lijphart A., 1977, DEMOCRACY PLURAL SOC
   Lijphart Arend, 1984, DEMOCRACIES PATTERN
   LUCKEN M, 2003, KOGNITIV AFFEKTIVE K
   LUHTANEN R, 1992, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V18, P302, DOI 10.1177/0146167292183006
   MARX K, 1978, MARZ ENGELS READER
   MCGUIRE W, 1982, PSYCHOL PERSPECTIVES, V1
   McGuire W. J., 1988, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V21, P97, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60225-7
   MOSCOVICI S, 1978, DIFFERENTIATION SOCI, P251
   MULLEN B, 1991, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V27, P297, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(91)90028-5
   OAKES P, 2004, UNPUB BEYOND DEPENDE
   Parsons Talcott, 1963, P AM PHILOS SOC, V107, P232
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   SACHDEV I, 1984, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V14, P35, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420140104
   SACHDEV I, 1991, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V21, P1, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420210102
   SACHDEV I, 1985, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V15, P415, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420150405
   Schmitt MT, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P197, DOI 10.1177/0146167202282006
   Sherif M, 1966, PSYCHOL SOCIAL NORMS
   Simon B., 2004, IDENTITY MODERN SOC
   SIMON B, 1998, EUROPEAN REV SOCIAL, V9, P1, DOI 10.1080/14792779843000036
   Simon B., 1997, SOCIAL PSYCHOL STERE, P318
   Simon B, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P183, DOI 10.1177/0146167202239043
   Simon B., 2001, BLACKWELL HDB SOCIAL, V4, P303
   SIMON B, 1991, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V54, P252, DOI 10.2307/2786654
   SIMON B, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P703, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.4.703
   SIMON B, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P699, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.4.699
   Simon B, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P319, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.4.319
   Sobel ME, 1982, SOCIOL METHODOL, P290
   Tajfel H., 1981, HUMAN GROUPS SOCIAL
   Tajfel H., 1986, PSYCHOL INTERGROUP R, P7, DOI DOI 10.1089/CPB.2008.0150
   Taylor DM, 1997, CAN PSYCHOL, V38, P174, DOI 10.1037/0708-5591.38.3.174
   Turner J. C., 1987, REDISCOVERING SOCIAL
   TVERSKY A, 1977, PSYCHOL REV, V84, P327, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.84.4.327
   Tyler T. R., 1999, PSYCHOL SOCIAL SELF, P223
   ULLRICH R, 1978, EMOTIONALITATSINVENT
   Verkuyten M, 1998, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V28, P1969, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1998.tb01356.x
   Wegner D. M., 1996, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, P466
NR 77
TC 19
BP 396
EP 413
PY 2005
PD JUL
VL 41
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.jesp.2004.08.006
GA 935BD
UT WOS:000229752900005
ER

PT J
AU Nash, EP
AF Nash, EP
TI Behind the gates - Life, security and the pursuit of happiness in
   fortress America
SO NEW YORK TIMES BOOK REVIEW
J9 NY TIMES BK REV
LA English
DT Book Review
CR LOW S, BEHIND GATES LIFE SE
NR 1
TC 0
BP 56
EP 56
PY 2003
PD NOV 16
GA 741NV
UT WOS:000186464900061
ER

PT B
AU Tan, G
AF Tan, Gang
TI Deepens Sports Teaching Model Reform, Promotes Students' Physical
   Quality- Practical Research on Undergraduate Sports Education Reform of
   Jiangxi University of Finance and Economy
SO PROCEEDINGS OF THE 2010 INTERNATIONAL SYMPOSIUM ON CHILDREN AND YOUTH FITNESS AND HEALTH, VOL 2
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Tan, Gang] Jiangxi Univ Finance & Econ, Sch Phys Educ, Nanchang, Peoples R China.
DE Sports Teaching; Reform; Physical Quality
AB From the 1990s, the School of Physical Education of Jiangxi University of Finance and Economy has carried on many kinds of reforms to the sports teaching. With ten remaining years of research and practice efforts, we have already formed a public sports teaching system which take "health, characteristic, happiness, green, lifelong" as the idea, take "optional teaching" as characteristic. We have met following problems in the reform. First, not to be able to satisfy the partial students' request. Second, The students don't full understand the sports value, it caused that some students don't participate in sports activity positively. Third, the teaching appraisal need to be improved. We will solve these problems through the following countermeasures. First, urges the teachesr to sharpen the professional ability through activities such as visiting class mutually, working office deliberated active, basic skills contest of the youth teachers and administration staff, and "the best five teachers" contest. Second, Strengthens the sports theoretical teaching in the sports teaching. Third, improves the student evaluation method, enlarges the proportion of usually appearance(from 20 points to 40 points). Forth, standardize the optional teaching model through deliberation, forms the independent written files and sends to the teachers.
CR Cotman CW, 2002, TRENDS NEUROSCI, V25, P295, DOI 10.1016/S0166-2236(02)02143-4
   GUANG YS, 2004, J PHYS ED, P13
   QU ZH, 1999, RES PHYS ED TEACHING, P169
   WANG Y, 2003, J GUANGZHOU SPORT I, V23, P12
   ZHAO XB, 2006, J GUANGZHOU SPORT U, V26, P119
NR 5
TC 0
BP 307
EP 310
PY 2010
GA BTU78
UT WOS:000288140200073
ER

PT J
AU Binder, M
   Coad, A
AF Binder, Martin
   Coad, Alex
TI An examination of the dynamics of well-being and life events using
   vector autoregressions
SO JOURNAL OF ECONOMIC BEHAVIOR & ORGANIZATION
J9 J ECON BEHAV ORGAN
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Binder, Martin; Coad, Alex] Max Planck Inst Econ, Evolutionary Econ Grp, D-07745 Jena, Germany.
RP Binder, M, Max Planck Inst Econ, Evolutionary Econ Grp, Kahlaische Str 10, D-07745 Jena, Germany.
EM binder@econ.mpg.de; coad@econ.mpg.de
DE Mental well-being; Happiness dynamics; Vector autoregressions;
   Subjective well-being; BHPS
ID MARITAL-STATUS; RELATIONAL GOODS; PANEL-DATA; HAPPINESS; UNEMPLOYMENT;
   HEALTH; MARRIAGE; INCOME; MEN; DETERMINANTS
AB We use a panel vector autoregressions model to examine the coevolution of changes in mental well-being and changes in income, health, marital status and employment status for the British Household Panel Survey (BHPS) data set. This technique allows us to simultaneously analyze the impact of the aforementioned factors on each other. We find that increases in well-being are associated with subsequent increases in income, marriage, employment, and health variables, while increases in the these life-domain variables (except health) tend to be followed by decreases in well-being in subsequent periods, suggesting adaptation dynamics in all domains. In addition to the robust observation that well-being is associated with subsequent longer-term improvements in health status, we observe that health improvements themselves have a long-lasting positive contribution to employment status. Employment status, in turn, has lasting positive effects on income growth. Although well-being per se may be a short-lived phenomenon, our results suggest that it may have longer-term effects through these particular channels. These findings are quite robust to different model specifications. (C) 2010 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Antonovics K, 2004, AM ECON REV, V94, P317, DOI 10.1257/0002828041301876
   Argyle M., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P353
   Arrow JO, 1996, SOC SCI MED, V42, P1651, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(95)00329-0
   Becchetti L, 2008, KYKLOS, V61, P343, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6435.2008.00405.x
   Bechtel T. G., 2007, SURVEY RES METHODS, V1, P109
   *BHPS, 2007, BRIT HOUS PAN SURV
   Binder M., 2010, ELEMENTS EVOLUTIONAR
   Blackburn M, 1994, J Popul Econ, V7, P247, DOI 10.1007/BF00517299
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   Bruni L, 2008, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V65, P506, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2005.12.005
   Burchardt T, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V74, P57, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-6519-y
   Clark AE, 2002, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V31, P1139, DOI 10.1093/ije/31.6.1139
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   Clark AE, 2008, J ECON LIT, V46, P95, DOI 10.1257/jel.46.1.95
   COAD A, IND CORPORA IN PRESS
   CUTRIGHT P, 1970, J MARRIAGE FAM, V32, P628, DOI 10.2307/350256
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P213
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener E., 2004, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V5, P1, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.0963-7214.2004.00501001.X
   Di Tella R, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P335, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.1.335
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   Easterlin RA, 2003, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V100, P11176, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1633144100
   Easterlin RA, 2002, HAPPINESS EC
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2004, ECON J, V114, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00235.x
   Frey B. S., 2002, HAPPINESS EC
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   FRIJTERS P, SCANDINAVIA IN PRESS
   Gardner J, 2004, J HEALTH ECON, V23, P1181, DOI 10.1016/j.jhealeco.2004.03.002
   Gardner J, 2007, J HEALTH ECON, V26, P49, DOI 10.1016/j.jhealeco.2006.08.004
   Gilbert DT, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P503, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.4.503
   Graham C, 2004, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V55, P319, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2003.09.002
   Gray JS, 1997, J HUM RESOUR, V32, P481, DOI 10.2307/146180
   HU YR, 1990, DEMOGRAPHY, V27, P233, DOI 10.2307/2061451
   Johnston DW, 2009, J HEALTH ECON, V28, P540, DOI 10.1016/j.jhealeco.2009.02.010
   Joung IMA, 1997, J MARRIAGE FAM, V59, P476, DOI 10.2307/353484
   KAHNEMAN D, 1993, PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P401, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1993.tb00589.x
   Kalmijn M, 2005, POP STUD-J DEMOG, V59, P211, DOI 10.1080/00324720500099587
   Loewenstein G., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P302
   Lucas R. E., 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P405, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-006-9001-X
   Lucas RE, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P8, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2004.01501002.x
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Marks GN, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P301
   Myers D. G., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P374
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   Oswald AJ, 2008, J PUBLIC ECON, V92, P1061
   FERNANDEZ-DOLS JM, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P1113, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.6.1113
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   SANDVIK E, 1993, J PERS, V61, P317, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1993.tb00283.x
   Santarelli E, 2007, IND CORP CHANGE, V16, P455, DOI 10.1093/icc/dtm010
   Shields MA, 2005, J ROY STAT SOC A STA, V168, P513, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-985X.2005.00361.x
   Shiv B, 2000, J CONSUM RES, V27, P202, DOI 10.1086/314320
   Shizgal P., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P500
   Smith JP, 1999, J ECON PERSPECT, V13, P145, DOI 10.1257/jep.13.2.145
   Smock PJ, 1997, DEMOGRAPHY, V34, P331, DOI 10.2307/3038287
   Stack S, 1998, J MARRIAGE FAM, V60, P527, DOI 10.2307/353867
   Stevenson B., 2008, EC GROWTH SUBJECTIVE
   Stutzer A, 2004, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V54, P89, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2003.04.003
   Stutzer A, 2006, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V35, P326, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.S0CEC.2005.11.043
   Taylor M.F, 2007, BRIT HOUSEHOLD PANEL
   UMBERSON D, 1987, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V28, P306, DOI 10.2307/2136848
   Verkly H., 1989, HARMFUL IS HAPPINESS
   VONPRAGG BS, 1991, J ECONOMETRICS, V50, P69
   Wadsworth MEJ, 1999, SOC SCI MED, V48, P1491, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(99)00052-0
   Wilson TD, 2005, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P131, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2005.00355.x
   Wilson TD, 2003, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P345, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(03)01006-2
NR 67
TC 10
BP 352
EP 371
PY 2010
PD NOV
VL 76
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.jebo.2010.06.006
GA 676HP
UT WOS:000283901900016
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Funkhouser, AT
   Cornu, CM
   Hirsbrunner, HP
   Bahro, M
AF Funkhouser, AT
   Cornu, CM
   Hirsbrunner, HP
   Bahro, M
TI A preliminary study of dream-telling among mentally healthy elderly: No
   adverse effects on life or sleep quality
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF GERIATRIC PSYCHIATRY
J9 INT J GERIATR PSYCH
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Bern, Psychiat Dept Clin Psychiat, Div Geriat Psychiat, CH-3000 Bern 60, Switzerland.
RP Bahro, M, Univ Bern, Psychiat Dept Clin Psychiat, Div Geriat Psychiat, Bolligenstr 111, CH-3000 Bern 60, Switzerland.
DE dream-telling among healthy elderly; intrapsychic boundaries; sleep
   quality; dream recall; dream tone; dream epoch
AB While there have been several studies about dreams and dreaming among the elderly, there does not seem to have been any study of the effects of regular dream-telling (without interpretation). Listening to dreams could become a regular part of caring for the elderly and infirm. The effects of regular dream-telling in mentally healthy elderly clinical research volunteers were measured on several variables using standardized testing and self-report: life satisfaction, intrapsychic boundaries, sleep quality, sleep duration, dream recall, dream tone, and dream epoch, and were compared with two control groups. The six variables showed no significant differences among the three groups, indicating that dream-telling produced no adverse effects. The present findings seem to imply that dream-telling is not dangerous for mentally healthy individuals and may thus serve as a baseline for future studies involving geriatric patients with mental disorders or elderly undergoing significant life-events, e.g., bereavement or retirement, using the method of regular dream-telling. Copyright (C) 2000 John Wiley & Sons, Ltd.
CR ADLER A, 1936, INT J INDIVIDUAL PSY, V2, P3
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   BARAD M, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P419
   CARTWRIGHT RD, 1978, PRIMER SLEEP DREAMIN
   Derogatis LR, 1977, ADM SCORING PROCEDUR
   Dombeck M. T., 1991, DREAMS PROFESSIONAL
   DOUGLASS AB, 1994, SLEEP, V17, P160
   Ellenberger H., 1970, DISCOVERY UNCONSCIOU
   FLOWERS L, 1991, NEW DIRECTIONS DREAM
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   Freud Sigmund, 1953, INTERPRETATION DREAM, VIV
   Funkhouser AT, 1999, AGING MENT HEALTH, V3, P10, DOI 10.1080/13607869956398
   Giambra LM, 1996, DREAMING, V6, P17
   HAMILTON M, 1967, BRIT J SOC CLIN PSYC, V6, P278
   Hartmann E., 1991, BOUNDARIES MIND NEW
   Hill C. E., 1996, WORKING DREAMS PSYCH
   HILLMAN DJ, 1990, DREAMTIME DREAMWORK
   HILLMAN DJ, 1987, VARIETY DREAM EXPERI
   Jung C. G., 1974, DREAMS
   OVERALL JE, 1962, PSYCHOL REP, V10, P799
   RIEMANN D, 1990, Z PSYCHOSOM MED PSYC, V36, P21
   SARTORIUS N, 1993, QUALITY LIFE ASSESSM
   Schredl M., 1996, Z GERONTOPSYCHOLOGIE, V9, P43
   SCHREDL M, 1994, Z GERONTOPSYCHOLOGIE, V7, P109
   Spiker B., 1996, QUALITY LIFE PHARMAC
   Ullman M., 1979, WORKING DREAMS
   ULLMAN M, 1979, HDB DREAMS
   ULLMAN M, 1987, VARIETY DREAM EXPERI
   Van de Castle R. L., 1994, OUR DREAMING MIND
NR 29
TC 5
BP 917
EP 930
PY 2000
PD OCT
VL 15
IS 10
DI 10.1002/1099-1166(200010)15:10<917::AID-GPS218>3.3.CO;2-#
GA 367LZ
UT WOS:000090064900007
ER

PT J
AU Vazquez, FL
   Blanco, V
   Lopez, M
AF Vazquez, Fernando L.
   Blanco, Vanessa
   Lopez, Maria
TI An adaptation of the center for epidemiologic studies depression scale
   for use in non-psychiatric Spanish populations
SO PSYCHIATRY RESEARCH
J9 PSYCHIAT RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Santiago Compostela, Fac Psychol, Dept Clin Psychol & Psychobiol, Santiago De Compostela 15782, Galicia, Spain.
RP Vazquez, FL, Univ Santiago Compostela, Fac Psychol, Dept Clin Psychol & Psychobiol, Campus Univ Sur, Santiago De Compostela 15782, Galicia, Spain.
EM pcfer@usc.es
DE depressive symptom; measure; diagnosis; screening; factor structure
ID CES-D SCALE; OLDER-ADULTS; CRITERION VALIDITY; AFRICAN-AMERICANS;
   COMMUNITY SAMPLE; SYMPTOMS; PREVALENCE; HEALTH; WOMEN; SYMPTOMATOLOGY
AB To adapt the Center for Epidemiologic Studies Depression Scale for use in non-psychiatric Spanish populations, a Spanish translation of the scale was interviewer-administered to 554 subjects aged 18-34 years (65.9% women) and the ratings so obtained were compared with the SCID-CV-based diagnoses of expert clinicians. The internal consistency of the scale was satisfactory (Cronbach's alpha=0.89). Four factors identified by exploratory factor analysis (Depressive/Somatic, Positive Affect, Retarded Activity and Interpersonal Relations) accounted for 55.9% of the variance. A score of 26 was identified as a suitable cut-off for screening purposes, affording a sensitivity of 0.906 and a specificity of 0.918. (c) 2006 Elsevier Ireland Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Blazer DG, 1998, PSYCHOL MED, V28, P1311, DOI 10.1017/S0033291798007648
   BRIGGS SR, 1986, J PERS, V54, P106, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1986.tb00391.x
   Brislin R. W., 1973, CROSS CULTURAL RES M
   Browner WS, 1988, DESIGNING CLIN RES, P87
   CALLAHAN CM, 1994, MED CARE, V32, P341, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199404000-00003
   Cho MJ, 1998, J NERV MENT DIS, V186, P304, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199805000-00007
   COSTELLO CG, 1989, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V21, P434, DOI 10.1037/h0079835
   Devins G. M., 1988, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V2, P139, DOI 10.1080/08870448808400349
   FECHNERBATES S, 1994, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V62, P550, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.62.3.550
   First M. B., 1997, STRUCTURED CLIN INTE
   FLAHERTY JA, 1988, J NERV MENT DIS, V176, P257
   Fleming C. M., 1990, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V2, P231, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.2.3.231
   Foley KL, 2002, PSYCHIAT RES, V109, P61
   GARCIA M, 1989, PSYCHIAT RES, V27, P137, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(89)90129-7
   Ghubash R, 2000, INT J SOC PSYCHIATR, V46, P241, DOI 10.1177/002076400004600402
   GOLDING JM, 1989, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V0001
   GUARNACCIA PJ, 1989, SOC SCI MED, V29, P85, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(89)90131-7
   GUILLEMIN F, 1993, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V46, P1417, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(93)90142-N
   Haringsma R, 2004, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V19, P558, DOI 10.1002/gps.1130
   Helmes E, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P735, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00110-X
   Herrman H, 2002, PSYCHOL MED, V32, P889, DOI 10.1017/S003329170200586X
   Hertzog C, 1990, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V2, P64, DOI [10.1037/ 1040-3590.2.1.64, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.2.1.64]
   Iwata N, 2002, SOC SCI MED, V55, P2243, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(02)00003-5
   KATZ R, 1995, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V166, P100, DOI 10.1192/bjp.166.1.100
   Knight RG, 1997, BEHAV RES THER, V35, P373, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(96)00107-6
   KUO WH, 1984, J NERV MENT DIS, V172, P449, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198408000-00002
   Mendes de Leon C F, 1994, Psychol Med, V24, P613
   Mojtabai R, 2004, PSYCHOL MED, V34, P623, DOI 10.1017/S0033291703001764
   MYERS JK, 1980, AM J PSYCHIAT, V137, P1081
   Nguyen HT, 2004, PSYCHIAT RES, V126, P177, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2004.02.004
   Posner SF, 2001, ETHNIC HEALTH, V6, P137
   Radloff L. S., 1977, J APPL PSYCHOL MEASU, V1, P385, DOI DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   ROBERTS RE, 1980, PSYCHIAT RES, V2, P125, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(80)90069-4
   ROBERTS RE, 1989, J NERV MENT DIS, V177, P581, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198910000-00001
   ROBERTS RE, 1991, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V30, P58, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199101000-00009
   Roberts RE, 1990, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V2, P122, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.2.2.122
   ROBERTS RE, 1983, AM J PSYCHIAT, V140, P41
   SANTOR DA, 1995, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V7, P131, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.7.2.131
   Santor DA, 1997, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V9, P233, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.9.3.233
   SHEEHAN TJ, 1995, J PERS ASSESS, V64, P507, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6403_9
   Soler J, 1997, ACTAS LUSO-ESP NEUR, V25, P243
   SOMERVELL PD, 1993, PSYCHIAT RES, V47, P255, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(93)90083-S
   THORSON JA, 1993, B PSYCHONOMIC SOC, V31, P577
   Tuunainen A, 2001, PSYCHIAT RES, V103, P261, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(01)00278-5
   WELLS VE, 1987, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V22, P20, DOI 10.1007/BF00583616
   ZWEIG MH, 1993, CLIN CHEM, V39, P561
NR 46
TC 16
BP 247
EP 252
PY 2007
PD JAN 15
VL 149
IS 1-3
DI 10.1016/j.psychres.2006.03.004
GA 138MA
UT WOS:000244365500027
ER

PT J
AU Kenyon, DB
   Carter, JS
AF Kenyon, DenYelle Baete
   Carter, Jessica S.
TI ETHNIC IDENTITY, SENSE OF COMMUNITY, AND PSYCHOLOGICAL WELL-BEING AMONG
   NORTHERN PLAINS AMERICAN INDIAN YOUTH
SO JOURNAL OF COMMUNITY PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kenyon, DenYelle Baete] Sanford Res USD, Hlth Dispar Res Ctr, Sioux Falls, SD 57104 USA.
RP Kenyon, DB, Sanford Res USD, Hlth Dispar Res Ctr, 2301 E 60th St N, Sioux Falls, SD 57104 USA.
EM denyelle.kenyon@sanfordhealth.org
ID NEGATIVE AFFECT; HIGH-SCHOOL; ADOLESCENTS; SUICIDE
AB Limited research has examined how ethnic identity and sense of community may be associated with psychological well-being in American Indian adolescents. Via survey data, we examined the relationships among ethnic identity, sense of community, psychosomatic symptoms, positive affect, and feelings of depression with students from a tribal high school (N = 95; n = 37 males; n = 58 females; aged 14.4-20.95 years; mean = 17.3, SD = 1.47 years). A majority of the sample self-identified as American Indian/Native American (85.3%), with small percentages reporting additional ethnic backgrounds. Analyses revealed a significant difference in sense of community and positive affect by ethnic identity group. Post hoc analyses demonstrated adolescents in the "achieved" identity group were significantly higher on sense of community and positive affect than the other three groups. However, there were no significant differences on feelings of depression or psychosomatic symptoms by ethnic identity group. Implications for interventions are discussed. (C) 2010 Wiley Periodicals, Inc.
CR BARONE C, 1991, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V19, P207, DOI 10.1007/BF00937928
   BIGFOOT DS, 2007, FOCAL POINT, V21, P19
   BLUM B, 1992, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V267, P1637
   Bornholt LJ, 2000, LEARN INSTR, V10, P415, DOI 10.1016/S0959-4752(00)00006-2
   Chavis D.M., 2008, 2 INT COMM PSYCH C L
   Chipuer HM, 1999, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V27, P643, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6629(199911)27:6<643::AID-JCOP2>3.0.CO;2-B
   CONNELL JP, 1995, J ADOLESCENT RES, V10, P41, DOI 10.1177/0743554895101004
   Cuellar I, 1997, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V25, P535
   DEROGATI.LR, 1974, BEHAV SCI, V19, P1, DOI 10.1002/bs.3830190102
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   Erikson E. H., 1968, IDENTITY YOUTH CRISI
   Evans SD, 2007, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V35, P693, DOI 10.1002/jcop.20173
   GAROUTTE EM, 2003, SOC SCI MED, V56, P1571, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(02)00157-0
   GARRETT JT, 1996, MED CHEROKEE WAY RIG
   Haugland S, 2001, EUR J PUBLIC HEALTH, V11, P4, DOI 10.1093/eurpub/11.1.4
   Herman-Stahl M, 2003, AM INDIAN ALASKA NAT, V11, P46
   Hill DL, 2009, ARCH PSYCHIAT NURS, V23, P65, DOI 10.1016/j.apnu.2008.03.003
   Johnson T, 1999, AM INDIAN CULT RES J, V23, P287
   Jones MD, 2007, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V17, P683
   KAZARIAN SS, 2008, IDENTITY, V8, P335, DOI 10.1080/15283480802365312
   Kulis S, 2002, SOC WORK RES, V26, P101
   MCMILLAN DW, 1986, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V14, P6, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(198601)14:1<6::AID-JCOP2290140103>3.0.CO;2-I
   Moran JR, 1999, J ADOLESCENT RES, V14, P405, DOI 10.1177/0743558499144002
   ORR E, 1995, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V24, P3, DOI 10.1007/BF01537558
   Phinney J., 1989, J EARLY ADOLESC, V9, P34, DOI DOI 10.1177/0272431689091004
   Phinney J. S., 1992, J ADOLESCENT RES, V7, P156, DOI DOI 10.1177/074355489272003
   PHINNEY JS, 1990, J ADOLESCENCE, V13, P171, DOI 10.1016/0140-1971(90)90006-S
   Phinney JS, 2007, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V54, P271, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.54.3.271
   PRETTY GH, 1994, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V22, P345
   Pretty GMH, 1996, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V24, P365, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6629(199610)24:4<365::AID-JCOP6>3.0.CO;2-T
   Range LM, 1999, AGGRESS VIOLENT BEH, V4, P413, DOI 10.1016/S1359-1789(98)00022-6
   Red Horse J. G., 2000, FAMILY PRESERVATION
   Tajfel H., 1978, SOCIAL PSYCHOL MINOR
   Vaux A., 1988, SOCIAL SUPPORT THEOR
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Woodward J., 1988, ADOLESCENCE, V91, P559
NR 36
TC 5
BP 1
EP 9
PY 2011
PD JAN
VL 39
IS 1
DI 10.1002/jcop.20412
GA 693NV
UT WOS:000285231700001
ER

PT J
AU Pinquart, M
   Sorensen, S
AF Pinquart, M
   Sorensen, S
TI Gender differences in self-concept and psychological well-being in old
   age: A meta-analysis
SO JOURNALS OF GERONTOLOGY SERIES B-PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCES AND SOCIAL SCIENCES
J9 J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Review
C1 Univ Jena, D-6900 Jena, Germany.
   Univ Rochester, Med Ctr, New York, NY USA.
RP Pinquart, M, Univ Jena, D-6900 Jena, Germany.
EM s6pima@rz.uni-jena.de
ID FILIAL RESPONSIBILITY EXPECTATIONS; NURSING-HOME RESIDENTS; LIFE
   SATISFACTION; SOCIAL SUPPORT; PERCEIVED HEALTH; ELDERLY PEOPLE;
   MARITAL-STATUS; SEX-DIFFERENCES; RATED HEALTH; COHORT DIFFERENCES
AB Because of women's higher risk of being widowed, having health problems, and needing care, one might expect them to have a more negative self-concept and lower subjective well-being (SWB). However, women mag. also have greater access to sources of SWB (e.g., relations to adult children) and may engage in processes to protect the self (e.g., lowered aspirations), Meta-analysis was used to synthesize findings from 300 empirical studies on gender differences in life satisfaction, happiness, self-esteem, loneliness, subjective health, and subjective age in late adulthood. Older women reported significantly lower SWB and less positive self-concept than men on all measures, except subjective age, although gender accounted for less than 1% of the variance in H ell-being and self-concept. Smaller gender differences in SWB were found in younger than in older groups. Statistically controlling for gender differences in widowhood, health, and socioeconomic status decreased gender differences in SWB. Cohort differences in SWB are reported as well.
CR ADAMS PF, 1999, NCHS SERIES, V100
   ADELMANN PK, 1994, J GERONTOL, V49, pS277
   Adkins G, 1996, PSYCHOL AGING, V11, P408, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.11.3.408
   ALAPHILIPPE D, 1997, B PSYCHOL, V50, P173
   ALSTON JP, 1973, GERONTOLOGIST, V13, P58
   Andrews J. W., 1992, CLIN GERONTOLOGIST, V11, P21, DOI 10.1300/J018v11n03_03
   Angel J L, 1992, J Aging Health, V4, P480, DOI 10.1177/089826439200400402
   ANGELEITNER A, 1978, J AGING HUMAN DEV, V8, P293
   ANTONUCCI TC, 1990, J SOC PERS RELAT, V7, P519, DOI 10.1177/0265407590074008
   Aquino JA, 1996, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V43, P480, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.43.4.480
   Arber S., 1991, GENDER LATER LIFE
   ARBER S, 1994, REV CLIN GERONTOLOGY, V4, P349, DOI 10.1017/S0959259800002483
   ARBUCKLE NW, 1995, GERONTOLOGIST, V35, P637
   ARENS DA, 1982, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V15, P27, DOI 10.2190/V13T-0DT1-TX7D-9M9X
   ATCHLEY RC, 1991, CONCEPT AND MEASUREMENT OF QUALITY OF LIFE IN THE FRAIL ELDERLY, P207
   ATCHLEY RC, 1976, J GERONTOL, V31, P204
   Auslander GK, 1991, J AGING HEALTH, V3, P493, DOI 10.1177/089826439100300404
   AXELROD DT, 1998, 51 ANN SCI M GER SOC
   BACK KW, 1971, AGING HUM DEVELOP, V2, P296
   BAIEWU O, 1992, AGE AGEING, V21, P256
   Barak B, 1998, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V46, P189, DOI 10.2190/Q9X5-8R56-EU39-BEND
   BARBERGERGATEAU P, 1992, J GERONTOL, V47, pS88
   BARER BM, 1994, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V38, P29, DOI 10.2190/MCH0-VTER-DL6G-LECR
   BARRON CR, 1994, J ADV NURS, V19, P272, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.1994.tb01081.x
   BARSKY AJ, 1992, SOC SCI MED, V34, P1147, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(92)90288-2
   BATCHAVA Y, 1994, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V20, P494, DOI 10.1177/0146167294205006
   BAUM SK, 1982, PSYCHOL REP, V50, P1317
   BAUR PA, 1983, GERONTOLOGIST, V23, P261
   BECKER P, 1989, TRIERER PERSONALICHK
   BECKMAN AT, 1995, SOCIAL PSYCHIAT PSCH, V30, P32
   BERG S, 1981, J GERONTOL, V36, P342
   BERGEMAN CS, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P640, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.6.4.640
   Binstock R. H., 1990, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI, P205
   Bisconti TL, 1999, GERONTOLOGIST, V39, P94
   BLANDFORD AA, 1990, CAN J AGING, V9, P386, DOI 10.1017/S0714980800007492
   BLAZER DG, 1979, J AM GERIATR SOC, V27, P330
   BLUMENTHAL JA, 1991, J GERONTOL, V46, pP352
   Bookwala J, 1996, PSYCHOL AGING, V11, P582, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.11.4.582
   BOROZDINA LW, 1988, J MOSCOW U, V14, P23
   BORYS S, 1985, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V11, P63, DOI 10.1177/0146167285111006
   BOWLING A, 1993, AGEING SOC, V13, P213, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X00000866
   BOWLING A, 1991, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V6, P549, DOI 10.1002/gps.930060803
   Bradburn N., 1965, REPORTS HAPPINESS PI
   BRAND FN, 1974, J GERONTOL, V29, P336
   BRANDTSTADTER J, 1993, INT J BEHAV DEV, V16, P323
   BRIEF AP, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P646, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.646
   BUCHMULLER R, 1996, RUHESTAND
   BULTENA GL, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P748
   BURKER EJ, 1995, PSYCHOL AGING, V10, P104, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.10.1.104
   BUSHMAN BJ, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P530
   Calasanti TM, 1996, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V51, pS18
   CALSYN RJ, 1993, J GERONTOL SOC WORK, V21, P59
   CASSERTA MS, 1990, J AGING STUD, V4, P231
   Cavan R. S., 1949, PERSONAL ADJUSTMENT
   Chen H L, 1994, J Gerontol Nurs, V20, P22
   CHEN S, 1999, HALLYM INT J AGING, V1, P58
   Chi Iris, 1995, Clinical Gerontologist, V15, P31, DOI 10.1300/J018v15n03_04
   CHIPPERFIELD JG, 1991, CANADIAN J COMMUNITY, V10, P133
   CHOGAHARA M, 1999, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V54, pP356
   Choi NG, 1996, J GERONTOL SOC WORK, V26, P3
   CHOWDHARY U, 1988, CLOTHING TEXTILES RE, V7, P23, DOI 10.1177/0887302X8800700105
   CHOWDHARY U, 1990, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V70, P731, DOI 10.2466/PMS.70.3.731-738
   Christian E, 1989, J Gerontol Nurs, V15, P4
   CLARKSONSMITH L, 1990, PSYCHOL AGING, V5, P437
   Cohen CI, 1997, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V5, P145
   Coke M. M., 1992, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V47, P316
   COLEMAN PG, 1993, AGEING SOC, V13, P171, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X00000842
   COLEMAN PG, 1984, AGEING SOC, V4, P117, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X00010618
   COLETTE J, 1984, J GERONTOL, V39, P243
   Commerford MC, 1996, J PSYCHOL, V130, P35
   Cooper H., 1994, HDB RES SYNTHESIS, P521
   COPPOLINO I, 1991, ARCH GERONTOLOGY S2, V12, P59
   COSTA PT, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P258, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.2.258
   CREECY R, 1982, ACTIVITIES ADAPTATIO, V3, P9
   CREECY RF, 1985, J GERONTOL, V40, P487
   CUTLER SJ, 1988, J GERONTOL, V43, pS82
   CZAJA S J, 1975, Experimental Aging Research, V1, P81, DOI 10.1080/03610737508257949
   DANIGELIS N, 1999, 52 ANN SCI M GER SOC
   Dannenbeck C., 1995, INDIVIDUUM SEINE FAM, P125
   DEJONGGIERVELD J, 1985, APPL PSYCH MEAS, V9, P289, DOI 10.1177/014662168500900307
   de Jong Gierveld J, 1999, J Cross Cult Gerontol, V14, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1006600825693
   DEJONGGIERVELD J, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P119, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.1.119
   DEUSINGER IM, 1990, Z GERIATRIE REHABILI, V8, P1
   DICKIE JR, 1979, PSYCHOL REP, V44, P807
   DIEWALD M, 1990, SOZIALE BEZIEHUNGEN
   DILIC E, 1977, SOCIOLOGIJA SELA, V55, P48
   DILLARD JM, 1984, PSYCHOL REP, V54, P977
   DOODGE G, 1980, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V11, P169
   DOYLE D, 1984, RES AGING, V6, P432, DOI 10.1177/0164027584006003008
   DRESSLER DM, 1973, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V4, P335, DOI 10.2190/DGFJ-0DYX-3D6Q-JKUX
   DUFF RW, 1982, SOCIOL SOC RES, V66, P418
   DYKSTRA PA, 1995, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V50, pS321
   Edwards H, 1998, HEALTH COMMUN, V10, P317, DOI 10.1207/s15327027hc1004_2
   EDWARDS JN, 1973, J GERONTOL, V28, P497
   Eisenberg N, 1996, J PERS, V64, P157, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1996.tb00818.x
   EISENHANDLER SA, 1989, RES ADULTHOOD AGING, P163
   ELWELL F, 1981, J GERONTOL, V36, P223
   FEINSON MC, 1987, GERONTOLOGIST, V27, P703
   FERRARO KF, 1980, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V21, P377, DOI 10.2307/2136414
   FILIPP SH, 1999, BILDER ALTERS
   FILLENBAUM GG, 1979, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V20, P45, DOI 10.2307/2136478
   FLINT GA, 1983, PSYCHOL REP, V53, P290
   FLOYD FJ, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P609, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.7.4.609
   FORMANEK R, 1986, PSYCHOANALYSIS WOMEN, P139
   Foxall M J, 1989, Issues Ment Health Nurs, V10, P149, DOI 10.3109/01612848909140840
   FRENCH SL, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V35, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF01079235
   Fried A V, 1990, Int Disabil Stud, V12, P161
   GAITZ CM, 1972, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V13, P55, DOI 10.2307/2136973
   GEIS JA, 1989, J GENET PSYCHOL, V151, P269
   George L. K., 1980, QUALITY LIFE OLDER P
   George L. K., 1992, AGING MONEY LIFE SAT, P69
   GILHOOLY MLM, 1984, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V57, P35
   GILLEARD CJ, 1981, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V138, P230, DOI 10.1192/bjp.138.3.230
   Gitlin LN, 1996, J AGING HEALTH, V8, P554, DOI 10.1177/089826439600800405
   GOLD D, 1988, EXPT AGING RES, V13, P197
   Golombok S, 1994, GENDER DEV
   GREMBOWSKI D, 1993, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V34, P89, DOI 10.2307/2137237
   GRIMBY A, 1994, SCAND J SOC MED, V22, P7
   HANSSON R O, 1986, International Journal of Aging and Human Development, V24, P41, DOI 10.2190/82XB-5L9T-JWKE-U6T8
   HAREL Z, 1982, RES AGING, V4, P97, DOI 10.1177/016402758241005
   HARING MJ, 1984, HUM RELAT, V37, P645, DOI 10.1177/001872678403700805
   HARINGHIDORE M, 1985, J MARRIAGE FAM, V47, P947, DOI 10.2307/352338
   HARVEY CD, 1991, CANADIAN J COMMUNITY, V10, P31
   Hayslip B, 1997, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V44, P15, DOI 10.2190/BY4B-HMQA-RDY1-HF5B
   HAYSLIP B, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P498, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5703_8
   HAYSLIP B, 1994, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V38, P307, DOI 10.2190/37VC-B6HT-PNDD-CVL8
   Hedges L. V., 1985, STAT METHODS METAANA
   Hedges L. V., 1994, HDB RES SYNTHESIS, P285
   Hedges L. V., 1981, J EDUC STATIST, V6, P107, DOI DOI 10.2307/1164588
   Helmer C, 1999, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V54, pS84
   HENLEY B, 1967, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V8, P65, DOI 10.2307/2948494
   HERTZOG C, 1990, PSYCHOL AGING, V5, P215, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.5.2.215
   HICKSON J, 1988, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V26, P191, DOI 10.2190/E5CK-THBM-QVQG-C3DN
   Hilleras PK, 1998, RES AGING, V20, P593, DOI 10.1177/0164027598205003
   HIMMELFARB S, 1987, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V13, P188, DOI 10.1177/0146167287132005
   HINZ A, IN PRESS Z DIFFERENT
   HO SC, 1988, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V42, P377, DOI 10.1136/jech.42.4.377
   HOBBS FB, 1996, 65PLUS US
   Holahan C K, 1984, Int J Aging Hum Dev, V20, P21, DOI 10.2190/EPUV-2GL0-008P-L0C8
   HOLMEN K, 1992, J ADV NURS, V17, P43, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.1992.tb01817.x
   HUBLEY AM, 1994, RES AGING, V16, P415, DOI 10.1177/0164027594164005
   HULTSCH DF, 1990, PSYCHOL AGING, V5, P356, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.5.3.356
   HULTSCH DF, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P571, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.7.4.571
   HULTSCH DF, 1987, CAN J PSYCHOL, V41, P193, DOI 10.1037/h0084153
   HUTCHISON IW, 1975, J MARRIAGE FAM, V37, P287, DOI 10.2307/350962
   IDLER EL, 1993, J GERONTOL, V48, pS289
   IDLER EL, 1995, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V50, pS344
   Idler EL, 1999, RES AGING, V21, P458, DOI 10.1177/0164027599213006
   Imamoglu E. O., 1992, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V47, P102, DOI 10.1093/geronj/47.2.P102
   ISHIKAWA H, 1999, 52 ANN SCI M GER SOC
   JAGGER C, 1993, AGE AGEING, V22, P190, DOI 10.1093/ageing/22.3.190
   Jette A., 1996, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI, P94
   JOHNSON CL, 1993, J AGING STUD, V7, P67, DOI 10.1016/0890-4065(93)90024-E
   JOHNSON RJ, 1993, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V34, P105, DOI 10.2307/2137238
   JONES DA, 1985, J ROY COLL GEN PRACT, V35, P136
   JONES DC, 1990, PSYCHOL AGING, V5, P451, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.5.3.451
   JOSEELSON R, 1987, FINDING HERSELF PATH
   JUNG W, 1999, 52 ANN SCI M GER SOC
   JYLHA M, 1989, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V18, P158, DOI 10.1093/ije/18.1.158
   Jylha M, 1998, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V53, pS144
   JYRKILA F, 1960, T WESTMARCK SOC, V5, P1
   KAHANA EF, 1987, RES AGING, V9, P182, DOI 10.1177/0164027587092002
   Kahn R.L., 1994, AGING QUALITY LIFE, P163
   KAPLAN G, 1988, J GERONTOL, V43, pS114
   Kaplan G. A., 1993, J AGING HEALTH, V5, P140, DOI 10.1177/089826439300500107
   KAPLAN GA, 1983, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V117, P292
   KATZ S, 1983, NEW ENGL J MED, V309, P1218, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198311173092005
   KAUFMAN AV, 1987, J APPL GERONTOL, V6, P389, DOI 10.1177/073346488700600403
   Kehn D. J., 1995, ACTIVITIES ADAPTATIO, V19, P11, DOI 10.1300/J016v19n03_02
   KEITH PM, 1983, FAM RELAT, V32, P403, DOI 10.2307/584618
   KERKHOFF AC, 1966, SOCIAL ASPECTS AGING, P138
   KITE ME, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P19, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.6.1.19
   Kivela S L, 1988, Int J Soc Psychiatry, V34, P274, DOI 10.1177/002076408803400405
   Kling KC, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P470, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.125.4.470
   KNAPP MRJ, 1976, J GERONTOL, V31, P595
   Knight GP, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V119, P410, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.119.3.410
   Kopera-Frye K, 1999, AGING MENT HEALTH, V3, P246
   Koropeckyj-Cox T, 1998, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V53, pS303
   Kozma A, 1991, PSYCHOL WELL BEING L
   KRAUSE N, 1990, J GERONTOL, V45, pS193
   KRAUSE N, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P134, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.6.1.134
   KRAUSE N, 1995, GERONTOLOGIST, V35, P498
   KRAUSE N, 1991, J GERONTOL, V46, pS84
   Krause N, 1996, PSYCHOL AGING, V11, P342
   KUHLEN RG, 1968, J GERONTOL, V23, P427
   KURTZ JJ, 1977, SOC WORK, V22, P323
   KUTNER B, 1980, 500 OVER 60 COMMUNIT
   Kvale J N, 1990, J Am Board Fam Pract, V3, P231
   LABOUVIEVIEF G, 1987, PSYCHOL AGING, V2, P286, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.2.3.286
   LACHMAN ME, 1984, J GERONTOL, V39, P577
   LARUE A, 1979, J GERONTOL, V34, P687
   LAWTON MP, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P85
   LAWTON MP, 1984, ENVIRON BEHAV, V16, P89, DOI 10.1177/0013916584161004
   LAWTON MP, 1979, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V14, P463, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr1404_6
   LEE G, 1995, J CLIN GEROPSYCHOLOG, V1, P133
   LEE GR, 1982, J MARRIAGE FAM, V44, P217, DOI 10.2307/351275
   LEE GR, 1994, J MARRIAGE FAM, V56, P559, DOI 10.2307/352867
   LEE GR, 1987, RES AGING, V9, P459, DOI 10.1177/0164027587094001
   LEE GR, 1989, AGING PARENTS ADULT, P117
   LEE GR, 1989, RES AGING, V11, P427, DOI 10.1177/0164027589114002
   LEHR UM, 1983, AGING, V23, P139
   Leibson CL, 1999, GERONTOLOGIST, V39, P291
   LIANG J, 1982, J GERONTOL, V37, P100
   Lichtenstein P., 1996, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V51, P279
   LINDGREN AM, 1994, AGE AGEING, V23, P328, DOI 10.1093/ageing/23.4.328
   LINN M, 1979, J GERONTOL, V31, P46
   LINN MW, 1979, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V20, P273, DOI 10.2307/2136451
   Litwin H, 1999, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V48, P241, DOI 10.2190/6EAF-XKHL-FX93-EL3V
   LOGAN JR, 1992, SOC FORCES, V71, P451, DOI 10.2307/2580019
   LORENZ FO, 1994, FAMILIES TROUBLED TI, P167
   LOWENTHAL MF, 1976, 4 STAGES LIFE
   LUTZKY SM, 1994, PSYCHOL AGING, V9, P513, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.9.4.513
   MADDOX GL, 1964, J CHRON DIS, V17, P449, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(64)90105-5
   MADDOX G, 1962, SOC FORCES, V40, P254, DOI 10.2307/2573638
   MARDEN PG, 1976, RES PLANNING ACTION, P445
   MARKIDES KS, 1984, J GERONTOL, V39, P586
   MARKSON E, 1972, AGING HUM DEVELOP, V3, P261
   Marshall V W, 1989, J Aging Health, V1, P150, DOI 10.1177/089826438900100202
   MCAULEY E, 1992, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V22, P312, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1992.tb01542.x
   MCGHEE JL, 1984, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V12, P709, DOI 10.1007/BF00922620
   MCINTOSH BR, 1995, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V50, pS229
   MEADOW HL, 1992, SOC INDIC RES, V26, P23, DOI 10.1007/BF00303824
   MEDLEY ML, 1976, J GERONTOL, V31, P448
   MEDLEY ML, 1980, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V11, P193, DOI 10.2190/D4LG-ALJQ-8850-GYDV
   MEISSNER I, 1996, THESIS U JENA JENA
   MELAMED E, 1983, MIRROR MIRROR TERROR
   MELLSTROM D, 1981, LIFESTYLE AGING HLTH
   MENEC VH, 1997, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V52, P118
   MESSER M, 1968, GERONTOLOGIST, V8, P245
   Millspa R. E., 1991, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V46, P299
   Mitrushina M N, 1991, Aging (Milano), V3, P73
   Moen P., 1996, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI, P171
   MONTEPARE JM, 1989, PSYCHOL AGING, V4, P73, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.4.1.73
   MORGANTI JB, 1990, EXP AGING RES, V16, P25
   MOSSEY J, 1982, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V72, P80
   MULLINS LC, 1989, J GERONTOL, V44, pS80
   Mullins L C, 1988, Compr Gerontol B, V2, P36
   MULLINS LC, 1992, RES AGING, V14, P448, DOI 10.1177/0164027592144002
   MURRAY J, 1982, PSYCHOL MED, V12, P371
   MUTRAN E, 1988, J GERONTOL, V43, pS162
   MUTRAN E, 1987, J SOC PERS RELAT, V4, P463, DOI 10.1177/0265407587044005
   Mutran EJ, 1997, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V52, pS89
   NAGPAL N, 1991, INDIAN J PSYCHOMETRY, V22, P91
   NATHAWAT SS, 1996, INDIAN J CLIN PSYCHO, V23, P92
   NEHRKE MF, 1978, OMEGA-J DEATH DYING, V8, P359
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   NOELKER LS, 1982, J GERONTOLOGICAL SOC, V4, P17, DOI 10.1300/J083V04N02_03
   NUSSBAUM JF, 1983, W J SPEECH COMMUNICA, V47, P229
   NUTTBROCK L, 1986, RES AGING, V8, P368, DOI 10.1177/0164027586008003002
   Nyquist L, 1990, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V45, P145
   OBST R, 1991, THESIS U JENA JENA
   OConnor BP, 1996, PSYCHOL AGING, V11, P147, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.11.1.147
   Okun M. A., 1998, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V53B, P4
   OWEN S, 1998, 51 ANN SCI M GER SOC
   PAGANI A, 1962, SOCIAL PSYCHOL ASPEC, P518
   PALMORE E, 1972, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V13, P68, DOI 10.2307/2136974
   Palmore E., 1997, HDB WOMEN AGING, P3
   PERRIGCHIELLO P, 1997, WOHLBEFINDEN ALTER
   Peters A, 1997, J MARRIAGE FAM, V59, P687, DOI 10.2307/353954
   PHILLIPS DL, 1969, AM SOCIOL REV, V34, P58, DOI 10.2307/2092787
   PILISUK M, 1993, SEX ROLES, V28, P147, DOI 10.1007/BF00299278
   PINQUART M, 1999, ENTWICKLUNG SOZIALEN, P153
   PINQUART M, 1998, SELBSTKONZEPT SENIOR
   PINQUART M, 1998, THESIS U JENA JENA
   PINQUART M, 1997, THESIS U JENA JENA
   Pinquart M, 2000, PSYCHOL AGING, V15, P187, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.15.2.187
   POHLMANN K, 1995, Z GERONTOPSYCHOLOGIE, V8, P213
   POLLACK M, 1962, J GERONTOL, V17, P405
   PRAGER E, 1995, AGEING SOC, V15, P355, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X00002592
   PRAKASH IJ, 1998, 15 BIENN M INT SOC S
   PRESTON CE, 1968, J GERONTOL, V23, P201
   Preston D B, 1990, J Gerontol Nurs, V16, P26
   Prince MJ, 1997, PSYCHOL MED, V27, P323, DOI 10.1017/S0033291796004485
   Puglisi J T, 1980, Int J Aging Hum Dev, V12, P129, DOI 10.2190/4EPU-UK3E-X7KA-QBDK
   PUGLISI JT, 1978, PSYCHOL REP, V43, P789
   QUAYHAGEN MP, 1982, RES AGING, V4, P364, DOI 10.1177/0164027582004003006
   QUINN WH, 1983, J MARRIAGE FAM, V45, P57, DOI 10.2307/351295
   Rakowski W., 1990, J AGING HEALTH, V2, P58, DOI 10.1177/089826439000200105
   RAPKIN BD, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P138, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.7.1.138
   Raudenbush SW, 1994, HDB RES SYNTHESIS, P301
   REID DW, 1977, J GERONTOL, V32, P441
   Reig A., 1991, PSYCHOL ASSES, V7, P191
   Reinhardt J. P., 1996, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V5, P268, DOI DOI 10.1093/GERONB/51B.5.P268
   REINHARDT JP, 1998, 51 ANN SCI M GER SOC
   REIS HT, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1204
   REITZES DC, 1995, RES AGING, V17, P260, DOI 10.1177/0164027595173002
   Reitzes DC, 1996, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V51, pS242
   RICHARDSON V, 1991, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V33, P151, DOI 10.2190/6RPT-U8GN-VUCV-P0TU
   RODEHEAVER D, 1991, EDUC GERONTOL, V17, P141, DOI 10.1080/0360127910170206
   ROOK KS, 1990, S AP PSYC S, P173
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELFI
   Rosenberg M., 1979, CONCEIVING SELF
   Rosenthal R, 1991, METAANALYTIC PROCEDU
   ROSS I, 1981, ADV CONSUM RES, V9, P31
   RUSSELL D, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P472, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.39.3.472
   RUUSKANEN JM, 1995, AGE AGEING, V24, P292, DOI 10.1093/ageing/24.4.292
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   RYFF CD, 1985, J APPL DEV PSYCHOL, V6, P113, DOI 10.1016/0193-3973(85)90054-1
   Salokangas R K, 1988, Compr Gerontol B, V2, P69
   SANDERS GF, 1985, LIFESTYLES, V7, P194, DOI 10.1007/BF00997101
   Savage R. D., 1977, PERSONALITY ADJUSTME
   Schlettwein-Gsell D, 1999, Z GERONTOL GERIATR, V32, P1
   SCHMITT N, 1979, ACAD MANAGE J, V22, P282, DOI 10.2307/255590
   Schulz R, 1994, J Aging Health, V6, P419, DOI 10.1177/089826439400600401
   SECCOMBE K, 1991, GERONTOLOGIST, V31, P527
   SEELBACH WC, 1977, GERONTOLOGIST, V17, P492
   SEGRIN C, 1994, RES AGING, V16, P301, DOI 10.1177/0164027594163004
   Shanas E., 1968, OLD PEOPLE 3 IND SOC
   Sheldon J.H., 1948, SOCIAL MED OLD AGE
   Sherman SusanR, 1997, HDB WOMEN AGING, P14
   Shimonaka Y, 1996, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V42, P173, DOI 10.2190/UMWD-64W7-3M2K-2MKJ
   SHMOTKIN D, 1990, SOC INDIC RES, V23, P201, DOI 10.1007/BF00293643
   SHUTE R, 1990, SOC BEHAV, V5, P169
   SHYE D, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V41, P935, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)00404-H
   SIDNEY KH, 1976, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V8, P246
   SIEGLER IC, 1979, DEV PSYCHOL, V15, P350
   Silveira ERT, 1998, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V13, P801
   Smith J, 1998, PSYCHOL AGING, V13, P676, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.13.4.676
   SMITH TJ, 1995, AMBION TECHNOTES, V2, P1
   SNIDER EL, 1980, SOC SCI QUART, V61, P253
   SPREITZE.E, 1974, J GERONTOL, V29, P454
   Sontag S, 1972, SATURDAY REV, P29
   Spiers N, 1996, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V51, pS226
   Staats S, 1996, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V43, P267, DOI 10.2190/DLVQ-BYE7-X5QX-11R9
   Steinhagen-Thiessen E., 1999, BERLIN AGING STUDY A, P131
   STEVENS N, 1995, AGEING SOC, V15, P37, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X00002117
   STOKES RG, 1967, J GERONTOL, V22, P329
   STRASSBERG DS, 1991, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V13, P301, DOI 10.1007/BF00960443
   STRAWBRIDGE WJ, 1993, GERONTOLOGIST, V33, P603
   Streib G.F., 1971, RETIREMENT AM SOC
   STULL DE, 1989, RES AGING, V11, P124, DOI 10.1177/0164027589111006
   STUTSMAN HR, 1985, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V20, P283
   TERESI JA, 1993, GERONTOLOGIST, V33, P350
   THEISSEN A, 1970, THESIS U BONN BONN
   Thorslund M, 1994, J Aging Health, V6, P51, DOI 10.1177/089826439400600104
   TISMER KG, 1976, PSYCHOL ASPEKT SITUA
   TISMER KG, 1990, ALTERN LEBENSLANGER, P233
   TORNSTAM L, 1992, J SOC PERS RELAT, V9, P197, DOI 10.1177/0265407592092003
   TOSELAND R, 1977, GERONTOLOGIST, V17, P235
   TRAN TV, 1992, J SOCIAL SERVICE RES, V16, P133
   TRAN TV, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P100, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.6.1.100
   Troll LE, 1997, PSYCHOL AGING, V12, P162, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.12.1.162
   Tunstall J, 1966, OLD ALONE SOCIOLOGIC
   Turner HA, 1996, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V42, P21, DOI 10.2190/WY65-U1R1-2W1L-9CMN
   Underhill L., 1983, J CONSUMER MARKETING, V1, P18
   Uotinen V, 1998, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V46, P109, DOI 10.2190/WAVV-14YU-1UV3-0MPN
   VENKATRAMAN MM, 1995, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V50, pS35
   Verbrugge L. M., 1990, GENDER HLTH LONGEVIT, P159
   Veroff J, 1981, INNER AM SELF PORTRA
   Wallace KA, 1997, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V45, P323, DOI 10.2190/T6AC-D0NV-JNK1-XPFM
   WALLHAGEN MI, 1994, GERONTOLOGIST, V34, P299
   WARD R, 1988, ENV AGING
   WATSON MA, 1991, PHYS OCCUPATIONAL TH, V10, P27, DOI 10.1300/J148v10n01_03
   WHITBOURNE SK, 1994, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V38, P293, DOI 10.2190/MEVG-LXCC-XPFW-T32V
   WhiteMeans SI, 1996, J COMP FAM STUD, V27, P109
   Wilcox VL, 1996, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V51, pS96
   WILLS TA, 1992, LIFE CRISES AND EXPERIENCES OF LOSS IN ADULTHOOD, P196
   WOLK S, 1975, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V43, P173, DOI 10.1037/h0076470
   WOOD W, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V106, P249, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.106.2.249
   WOODS N, 1981, B PSYCHOSONOMIC SOC, V14, P165
   Young FW, 1998, RES AGING, V20, P339, DOI 10.1177/0164027598203004
   Zimmer Z., 1996, J CROSS CULTURAL GER, V11, P167, DOI 10.1007/BF00114859
   ZOLA IK, 1962, J GERONTOL, V17, P65
NR 363
TC 47
BP P195
EP P213
PY 2001
PD JUL
VL 56
IS 4
GA 447QY
UT WOS:000169585000001
ER

PT J
AU Iwasa, H
   Yoshida, H
   Kim, H
   Yoshida, Y
   Kwon, J
   Sugiura, M
   Furuna, T
   Suzuki, T
AF Iwasa, Hajime
   Yoshida, Hideyo
   Kim, Hunkyung
   Yoshida, Yuko
   Kwon, Jinhee
   Sugiura, Miho
   Furuna, Taketo
   Suzuki, Takao
TI A mortality comparison of participants and non-participants in a
   comprehensive health examination among elderly people living in an urban
   Japanese community
SO AGING CLINICAL AND EXPERIMENTAL RESEARCH
J9 AGING CLIN EXP RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Tokyo Metropolitan Inst Gerontol, Itabashi Ku, Tokyo 173, Japan.
   Sapporo Med Univ, Sch Hlth Sci, Sapporo, Hokkaido, Japan.
RP Iwasa, H, Tokyo Metropolitan Inst Gerontol, Itabashi Ku, 35-2 Sakae cho, Tokyo 173, Japan.
EM hajimei@tmig.or.jp
DE all-cause mortality; comprehensive health examination for the elderly;
   prevention of geriatric syndromes and long-term care dependence;
   self-selection bias
ID FOLLOW-UP; GERIATRIC ASSESSMENT; CONTROLLED-TRIAL; SELECTION BIAS;
   OLDER-PEOPLE; PREDICTORS; NONRESPONSE; PREVENTION; REFUSAL; CANCER
AB Background and aims: Recent studies have revealed that there are critical differences between participants and non-participants in health examinations. The aim of this study was to examine mortality differences between participants and non-participants in a comprehensive health examination for prevention of geriatric syndromes among community-dwelling elderly people, using a three-year prospective cohort study. Methods: The study population included 854 adults aged 70 to 84 at baseline. The following items were all studied: the status of participation in the comprehensive health examination as an independent variable, age, gender, number of years of education, living alone, presence of chronic diseases, experience of falls over one year, history of hospitalization over one year, self-rated health, body mass index, instrumental activities of daily living, and subjective well-being as covariates; and all-cause mortality during a three-year follow-up as a dependent variable. Results: In an adjusted Cox's proportional hazard regression model, the mortality risk for participants in the comprehensive health examination was significantly lower than that of non-participants (Risk Ratio (for participants)=0.44, 95% confidence interval=0.24 to 0.78). Conclusions: The present study shows that there is a large mortality difference between participants and non-participants. Our findings suggest two possible interpretations: 1) There is a bias due to self-selection for participation in the trial, which was not eliminated by adjustment for the covariates in the statistical model; 2) There is an intervention effect associated with participation in the comprehensive health examination which reduces the mortality risk.
CR Bula CJ, 1999, J AM GERIATR SOC, V47, P389
   DEEG DJH, 1992, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V15, P163, DOI 10.1016/0167-4943(92)90016-W
   Epker MO, 1999, J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC, V21, P425, DOI 10.1076/jcen.21.4.425.890
   Flacker JM, 2003, J AM GERIATR SOC, V51, P574, DOI 10.1046/j.1532-5415.2003.51174.x
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   FRIEDMAN GD, 1986, J CHRON DIS, V39, P453, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(86)90112-8
   Hebert R, 1996, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V49, P373, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(95)00527-7
   Ishizaki T, 2000, J AM GERIATR SOC, V48, P1424
   IVES DG, 1994, EPIDEMIOLOGY, V5, P456
   IWASA H, 2003, JPN J PUBLIC HLTH, V50, P950
   KOYANO W, 1991, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V13, P103, DOI 10.1016/0167-4943(91)90053-S
   Kubo H, 2005, TOHOKU J EXP MED, V205, P205, DOI 10.1620/tjem.205.205
   LAUNER LJ, 1994, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V139, P803
   LAWTON MP, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P85
   Minder CE, 2002, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V92, P445, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.92.3.445
   NAKAHARA T, 1997, TXB PUBLIC HLTH, P323
   NORTON MC, 1994, J AM GERIATR SOC, V42, P1252
   OSLER M, 1992, EUR J CLIN NUTR, V46, P289
   Otto SJ, 2004, J MED SCREEN, V11, P89, DOI 10.1258/096914104774061074
   REUBEN DB, 1991, GERIATRICS REV SYLLA, P117
   REUBEN DB, 1994, J GERONTOL, V49, pM209
   Salthouse T. A., 1992, J GERONTOL, V47, P121
   SALVEDT I, 2004, AGING CLIN EXP RES, V16, P300
   Shimonaka Y, 1997, FACT RES INTERV GER, P137
   SHINSHO F, 2001, JAPANESE J PUBLIC HL, V48, P314
   STONE DH, 1978, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V7, P331, DOI 10.1093/ije/7.4.331
   Suzuki KJ, 2005, EUR J EPIDEMIOL, V20, P73, DOI 10.1007/s10654-004-0872-z
   Suzuki T, 2004, J BONE MINER METAB, V22, P602, DOI 10.1007/s00774-004-0530-2
   SUZUKI T, 2003, JPN J PUBLIC HLTH, V50, P39
   Vass M, 2002, AGING CLIN EXP RES, V14, P509
NR 30
TC 7
BP 240
EP 245
PY 2007
PD JUN
VL 19
IS 3
GA 215OY
UT WOS:000249820100012
ER

PT J
AU Honkala, S
   Honkala, E
   Al-Sahli, N
AF Honkala, S.
   Honkala, E.
   Al-Sahli, N.
TI Do life- or school-satisfaction and self-esteem indicators explain the
   oral hygiene habits of schoolchildren?
SO COMMUNITY DENTISTRY AND ORAL EPIDEMIOLOGY
J9 COMMUNITY DENT ORAL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Kuwait Univ, Fac Dent, Dept Dev & Prevent Sci, Safat 13060, Kuwait.
   Univ Tromso, Fac Med, Inst Clin Dent, Tromso, Norway.
   Kuwait Univ, Fac Dent, Dept Publ Relat, Safat 13060, Kuwait.
RP Honkala, S, Kajaaninkinnantie 1E36, FIN-00900 Helsinki, Finland.
EM siskohonkala@yahoo.co.uk
DE Adolescence; flossing; Kuwait; toothbrushing
ID DENTAL-HEALTH BEHAVIORS; TOOTHBRUSHING BEHAVIOR; YOUNG ADOLESCENTS; AGED
   CHILDREN; VALIDITY; RELIABILITY; QUESTIONNAIRE; DETERMINANT; FREQUENCY;
   COHERENCE
AB Objectives: The aim of this study was to ascertain how frequently toothbrushing and flossing are practiced among schoolchildren in Kuwait and whether life- and school-satisfaction and self-esteem indicators are associated with oral hygiene habits. Methods: A sample of 2312 schoolchildren between 11 and 13 years old filled out a structured questionnaire anonymously in school classrooms during 2002 and 2003. For this study, nationally representative samples of children were drawn from all six governorates of Kuwait. Only government schools were included. The questionnaire of the Health Behaviour in School-Aged Children Study was used in this study after it was modified to suit Kuwait. A chi-squared test and logistic regression model were used for analyzing the data. Results: Over half of the pupils reported brushing their teeth more than once a day; girls reported brushing more frequently than boys did. One-fifth of the pupils did not brush their teeth even on a daily basis. The life- and school-satisfaction and self-esteem indicators were associated with more-than-once-a-day toothbrushing frequency. The strongest predictors for recommended brushing were: feeling very happy (OR 2.0, 95% CI 1.38-2.77), feeling that other pupils always accept him/her (1.5; 1.16-2.02), never/sometimes feeling lonely and feeling that it is very easy to make friends (1.4; 1.06-1.94). The summary variables of life-satisfaction, school-satisfaction and self-esteem seemed to be strongly associated with brushing. Dental floss was never used by 45% of the children, weekly by 18% and daily by 17%; 20% did not even know what dental floss was. Conclusions: Among intermediate schoolchildren in Kuwait, oral hygiene practices were far behind the international recommendations. Special emphasis should be placed on children who have personal problems with their life, school and self-esteem.
CR Addy M, 1990, Community Dent Health, V7, P237
   Al-Hussaini R, 2003, MED PRIN PRACT, V12, P260, DOI 10.1159/000072295
   Al-Jarallah K, 1999, MED PRIN PRACT, V8, P281, DOI 10.1159/000026105
   Al lafi T, 1995, Int Dent J, V45, P218
   ALMUTAWA S, 2002, DENT NEWS, V9, P9
   Al-Otaibi Meshari, 2003, Oral Health Prev Dent, V1, P301
   al-Otaibi M, 2004, SWED DENT J S, V167, P2
   Al-Tamimi S, 1998, INT DENT J, V48, P180
   ANTONOVSKY A, 1981, HLTH STRESS COPING
   Astrom AN, 1998, COMMUNITY DENT ORAL, V26, P129, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0528.1998.tb01939.x
   BELAL M, 2002, DENTAL ADM
   Booth ML, 2001, BRIT J SPORT MED, V35, P263, DOI 10.1136/bjsm.35.4.263
   Brener ND, 2003, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V33, P436, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(03)00052-1
   CarterHanson C, 1996, J CLIN PERIODONTOL, V23, P873, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-051X.1996.tb00626.x
   Choo A, 2001, AUST DENT J, V46, P166, DOI 10.1111/j.1834-7819.2001.tb00277.x
   CURRIE C, 1998, HLTH BEHAVIOUR SCHOO
   CURRIE C, 2004, 200102 HBSC
   CURRIE C, 2000, HLTH BEHAV SCHOOL AG
   Darout IA, 2000, ACTA ODONTOL SCAND, V58, P25
   Haugland S, 2001, J ADOLESCENCE, V24, P611, DOI 10.1006/jado.2000.0393
   HODGE HC, 1982, BRIT DENT J, V152, P49, DOI 10.1038/sj.bdj.4804742
   Jepsen S, 1998, PROCEEDINGS OF THE EUROPEAN WORKSHOP ON MECHANICAL PLAQUE CONTROL, P121
   Honkala E, 1990, Int Dent J, V40, P211
   Kay E, 1998, Community Dent Health, V15, P132
   Koivusilta L, 2003, J DENT RES, V82, P361
   Koivusilta LK, 2001, HEALTH EDUC RES, V16, P201, DOI 10.1093/her/16.2.201
   Kuusela S, 1997, Community Dent Health, V14, P84
   Kuusela S, 1997, J DENT RES, V76, P1602
   Kuusela S, 1996, Community Dent Health, V13, P34
   Loe H, 2000, INT DENT J, V50, P129
   Macgregor I D, 1997, Int J Paediatr Dent, V7, P235
   Macgregor IDM, 1998, J CLIN PERIODONTOL, V25, P291, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-051X.1998.tb02443.x
   Macgregor IDM, 1997, J CLIN PERIODONTOL, V24, P335, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-051X.1997.tb00766.x
   MACGREGOR IDM, 1991, J CLIN PERIODONTOL, V18, P312, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-051X.1991.tb00434.x
   MAES L, 2004, YOUNG PEOPLES HLTH C, P130
   *MIN ED, 2001, STAT DATA ED STATE K
   *MIN HLTH, 2004, NAT OR HLTH PROGR OP
   PETERSEN P E, 1990, Journal of Pedodontics, V14, P158
   PIETTE D, 1993, ARCH PUBLIC HLTH, V51, P387
   REGIS D, 1994, J CLIN PERIODONTOL, V21, P7, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-051X.1994.tb00281.x
   RISE J, 1991, COMMUNITY DENT ORAL, V19, P9, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0528.1991.tb00096.x
   Savolainen J, 2005, EUR J ORAL SCI, V113, P121, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0722.2005.00201.x
   Savolainen JJ, 2005, J PERIODONTOL, V76, P1006, DOI 10.1902/jop.2005.76.6.1006
   SHEIHAM A, 1970, British Dental Journal, V129, P413, DOI 10.1038/sj.bdj.4802596
   Smet B, 1999, HEALTH PROMOT INT, V14, P7, DOI 10.1093/heapro/14.1.7
   Taani DSMQ, 2004, INT DENT J, V54, P395
   Vereecken CA, 2003, PUBLIC HEALTH NUTR, V6, P581, DOI 10.1079/PHN2003466
   Vigild M, 1999, Int J Paediatr Dent, V9, P23, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-263x.1999.00097.x
NR 48
TC 16
BP 337
EP 347
PY 2007
PD OCT
VL 35
IS 5
DI 10.1111/j.1600-0528.2006.00326.x
GA 206ZR
UT WOS:000249221900003
ER

PT J
AU Beckie, TM
   Hayduk, LA
AF Beckie, TM
   Hayduk, LA
TI Measuring quality of life
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV ALBERTA,CTR RES APPL MEASUREMENT & EVALUAT,DEPT EDUC PSYCHOL,EDMONTON,AB,CANADA.
RP Beckie, TM, UNIV S FLORIDA,TAMPA,FL 33620, USA.
ID DISCREPANCIES THEORY MDT; OF-LIFE; SATISFACTION; HAPPINESS; MODEL
AB This paper considers quality of life (QOL) to be a global, yet unidimensional, subjective assessment of one's satisfaction with life. This conceptualization is consistent with viewing QOL assessments as resulting from the interaction of multiple causal dimensions, but it is inconsistent with proposals to limit QOL to health-related quality of life (HRQOL). We test the unidimensional yet global conceptualization of QOL using data from coronary artery bypass graft (CABG) patients. The Self-Anchoring Striving Scale (SASS) and four other indicators derived from the literature, all seemed to function as indicators of a single concept (QOL) that was repeatedly drawn upon as the patients determined their responses to these indicators. However, only about half the variance in each indicator was attributable to that common QOL source. Several structural equation models are used to assess whether the superior performance of the Life 3 indicator is an artifact of the repetition of an item within this indicator. The data convincingly indicate that the superior performance is not a memory artifact, and that even the repetition of an identically worded item prodded the patients into drawing yet again upon the same QOL factor that grounded all the other measures.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   ANDREWS FM, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V25, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00727649
   Bowling A, 1991, MEASURING HLTH REV Q
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   Carter B J, 1989, Oncol Nurs Forum, V16, P435
   Cella D F, 1990, Oncology (Williston Park), V4, P29
   CLARK PG, 1995, GERONTOLOGIST, V35, P402
   Coyle N, 1992, Oncol Nurs Forum, V19, P41
   EBERSOLE P, 1995, GERIATR NURS, V16, P49, DOI 10.1016/S0197-4572(05)80001-1
   FLETCHER A, 1995, BRIT J CLIN PHARMACO, V39, P217
   GILL TM, 1994, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V272, P619, DOI 10.1001/jama.272.8.619
   GILLINGHAM F, 1982, AUSTR NZ J SURG, V52, P4520
   GRADY KL, 1995, J HEART LUNG TRANSPL, V14, P2
   GUYATT GH, 1995, J RHEUMATOL, V22, P1188
   GUYATT GH, 1993, J AM COLL CARDIOL, V22, pA185
   Hayduk LA, 1996, LISREL ISSUES DEBATE
   Hayduk L. A., 1987, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   Joreskog K. G., 1988, LISREL 7 GUIDE PROGR
   Kaplan RM, 1990, QUALITY LIFE ASSESSM, P131
   Kinney M R, 1995, Cardiovasc Nurs, V31, P25
   LIM LLY, 1993, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V46, P1249, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(93)90089-J
   McCarthy D M, 1995, Scand J Gastroenterol Suppl, V208, P141
   MCKENNELL AC, 1980, SOC INDIC RES, V8, P257, DOI 10.1007/BF00292640
   MCKENNELL AC, 1983, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V11, P98, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(198304)11:2<98::AID-JCOP2290110204>3.0.CO;2-E
   *MED RES COUNC CAN, 1987, GUID RES INV HUM SUB
   Michalos A. C., 1991, GLOBAL REPORT STUDEN, VI
   MICHALOS AC, 1980, SOC INDIC RES, V8, P385, DOI 10.1007/BF00461152
   Michalos A. C., 1991, GLOBAL REPORT STUDEN, VII
   MICHALOS AC, 1982, SOC INDIC RES, V11, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00353590
   MICHALOS AC, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P347, DOI 10.1007/BF00333288
   MICHALOS AC, 1983, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V13, P224
   MICHALOS AC, 1986, SOC INDIC RES, V18, P349, DOI 10.1007/BF00300488
   MOLLER V, 1989, SOC INDIC RES, V21, P279, DOI 10.1007/BF00303787
   PALYS TS, 1980, CANADIAN PSYCHOL, V21, P67, DOI 10.1037/h0081083
   Patrick D, 1993, HLTH STATUS HLTH POL
   PHILLIPS JR, 1995, NURS SCI QUART, V8, P100, DOI 10.1177/089431849500800303
   Roy D J, 1992, J Palliat Care, V8, P3
   Schipper H, 1992, J Palliat Care, V8, P5
   SHYE S, 1989, SOC INDIC RES, V21, P343, DOI 10.1007/BF00303952
   Stewart AL., 1992, PROG CARDIOVASC NURS, V7, P3
   TENNANT A, 1995, ANN RHEUM DIS, V54, P439, DOI 10.1136/ard.54.6.439
   WILSON IB, 1995, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V273, P59, DOI 10.1001/jama.273.1.59
   Young K J, 1983, Cancer Nurs, V6, P219
NR 44
TC 29
BP 21
EP 39
PY 1997
VL 42
IS 1
DI 10.1023/A:1006881931793
GA YB912
UT WOS:A1997YB91200002
ER

PT J
AU Vranceanu, AM
   Gallo, LC
   Bogart, LM
AF Vranceanu, Ana-Maria
   Gallo, Linda C.
   Bogart, Laura M.
TI DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS AND MOMENTARY AFFECT: THE ROLE OF SOCIAL INTERACTION
   VARIABLES
SO DEPRESSION AND ANXIETY
J9 DEPRESS ANXIETY
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Gallo, Linda C.] San Diego State Univ, Dept Psychol, San Diego, CA 92182 USA.
   [Bogart, Laura M.] RAND Corp, Santa Monica, CA USA.
EM avranceanu@partners.org
DE depression symptoms; social support; social conflict; positive affect;
   negative affect
ID AMBULATORY CARDIOVASCULAR ACTIVITY; POSITIVE EMOTIONS; SUPPORT; STRESS;
   MODEL; SCALE; LIFE; DISTRESS; ORIGINS; HEALTH
AB Background. Interpersonal functioning may be one important factor in the development and course of depression symptomatology. This study used ecological momentary assessment to test the associations among depressive symptoms, social experiences and momentary affect in women. Methods: Middle-aged women (N = 108, M age: 41.6 years, 81 % White) completed diary questions oil handheld computers for 2 days. Diary items assessed social (conflictive versus supportive) and affective (negative versus positive) experiences at random times during the day. Women also completed a self-report measure of recent depressive symptoms. Results: Multilevel modeling analyses showed that higher levels of symptoms of depression were related to higher negative affect and lower positive affect both directly and indirectly, through experiences of social conflict. Depressive symptoms were not significantly related to socially supportive interactions. In an alternative model testing the reverse association, neither positive nor negative affect significantly predicted social experiences. Generalizability is limited by the homogenous small sample and strict inclusionary criteria (working full-time or part-time, cohabitating or married, healthy). Due to the cross sectional nature of the data as well as the manner in which social and affective experiences were assessed, definitive conclusions regarding the temporal associations among depression symptoms, social functioning, and affect are not possible. Res-lilts are consistent with prior reports suggesting the salience of socially conflictive experiences, and the role of affect, in the etiology and maintenance of depression symptoms. Conclusions: Interventions that attempt to decrease socially conflictive experiences via cognitive-behavioral skills training, whereas concomitantly targeting positive and negative affect, could help prevent the development of full-blown depressive episodes in vulnerable individuals. Depression and Anxiety 26:464-470, 2009. (C) 2009 Wiley-Liss, Inc.
CR ABBEY A, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P1
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BARRERA M, 1981, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V9, P435, DOI 10.1007/BF00918174
   BENJAMIN LS, 1996, J PERS ASSESS, V66, P234
   Bolger N, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P579, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145030
   BRICK AS, 1992, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   Brown GW, 1989, SOCIAL ORIGINS DEPRE
   COYNE JC, 1976, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V85, P186, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.85.2.186
   Coyne J. C., 1999, INTERACTIONAL NATURE
   COYNE JC, 1999, ADV INTERACTIONAL AP
   CUTRONA CE, 1986, CHILD DEV, V57, P1507, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1986.tb00475.x
   DAVILA JL, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P841
   Denollet J, 2006, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V91, P171, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2005.12.044
   DOHRENWEND DP, 2000, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V41, P1
   Everson-Rose SA, 2005, ANNU REV PUBL HEALTH, V26, P469, DOI 10.1146/annurev.publhealth.26.021304.144542
   FINCH JF, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P107, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.7.1.107
   FIORE J, 1983, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V11, P423, DOI 10.1007/BF00894057
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   Fredrickson BL, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P172, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00431
   Gallo LC, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P386, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.2.386
   Gallo LC, 2004, ANN BEHAV MED, V28, P62, DOI 10.1207/s15324796abm2801_8
   GATZ M, 1990, PSYCHOL AGING, V5, P284, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.5.2.284
   GHAED SG, HLTH PSYCHO IN PRESS
   GHEAD SG, 2006, J PERS ASSESS, V86, P77
   Hammen C, 2003, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V74, P49, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(02)00430-5
   Hammen C, 2006, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V62, P1065, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20293
   HAMMEN C, 1991, CONT PSYCHOL APPROAC, P59
   HOUSE JS, 1988, SCIENCE, V241, P540, DOI 10.1126/science.3399889
   INGRAM KM, 1999, J DEATH DYING, V43, P287
   JOHNSON TP, 1991, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V32, P408, DOI 10.2307/2137107
   Judd LL, 2002, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V59, P530, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.59.6.530
   Kamarck TW, 1998, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V17, P17, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.17.1.17
   Kenny D. A., 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V1, P233
   Kessing Lars Vedel, 2005, Curr Psychiatry Rep, V7, P413, DOI 10.1007/s11920-005-0061-0
   Krull JL, 2001, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V36, P249, DOI 10.1207/S15327906MBR3602_06
   LAKEY B, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P337, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.2.337
   LAKEY B, 1994, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V13, P42, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1994.13.1.42
   LAWTON MP, 1983, EXP AGING RES, V9, P65
   Markey PM, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P1082, DOI 10.1177/0146167203253474
   MARTIN JK, 2004, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V31, P3
   NEZKLECK JB, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1101
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   RAUDENBUSH A, 2000, HLM 5 HIERARCHICAL L
   ROOK KS, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P1097, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.5.1097
   ROOK KS, 1990, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V9, P118, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1990.9.1.118
   SCHRIMSHAW EW, 2002, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P1559
   SCHUSTER TL, 1990, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V18, P423, DOI 10.1007/BF00938116
   Sheldon K. M, 2006, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V1, P73, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760500510676
   SNIDER CR, 2006, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL
   STONE AA, 2000, SCI SELF REPORT IMPL, P392
   TARLOV AR, 1989, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V262, P925, DOI 10.1001/jama.262.7.925
   WHEELER L, 1991, J PERS, V59, P339, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1991.tb00252.x
   Wulsin LR, 1999, PSYCHOSOM MED, V61, P6
NR 53
TC 2
BP 464
EP 470
PY 2009
PD MAY
VL 26
IS 5
DI 10.1002/da.20384
GA 442XP
UT WOS:000265874300010
ER

PT J
AU Moreira-Almeida, A
   Neto, FL
   Koenig, HG
AF Moreira-Almeida, Alexander
   Neto, Francisco Lotufo
   Koenig, Harold G.
TI Religiousness and mental health: a review
SO REVISTA BRASILEIRA DE PSIQUIATRIA
J9 REV BRAS PSIQUIATR
LA English
DT Review
C1 Univ Sao Paulo, Dept Psychiat, Ctr Study Religious & Spiritual Problems, NEPER, Sao Paulo, Brazil.
   Joao Evangelista Hosp, Sao Paulo, Brazil.
   Duke Univ, Med Ctr, Dept Psychiat & Behav Sci, Durham, NC USA.
   VA Med Ctr, Ctr Geriatr Res Educ & Clin, Durham, NC USA.
RP Moreira-Almeida, A, 2748 Campus Walk Ave,Apt 18B, Durham, NC 27705 USA.
EM alexma@usp.br
DE mental health; religion; religion and medicine; religion and psychology;
   spirituality
ID STRESSFUL LIFE EVENTS; ILL ELDERLY-PATIENTS; QUALITY-OF-LIFE; SPIRITUAL
   DIRECTION; AFRICAN-AMERICANS; ASSISTED SUICIDE; SOCIAL SUPPORT;
   DEPRESSION; PSYCHOTHERAPY; OLDER
AB Objective: The relationship between religiosity and mental health has been a perennial source of controversy. This paper reviews the scientific evidence available for the relationship between religion and mental health. Method: The authors present the main studies and conclusions of a larger systematic review of 850 studies on the religion-mental health relationship published during the 20(th) Century identified through several databases. The present paper also includes an update on the papers published since 2000, including researches performed in Brazil and a brief historical and methodological background. Discussion: The majority of well-conducted studies found that higher levels of religious involvement are positively associated with indicators of psychological well-being (life satisfaction, happiness, positive affect, and higher morale) and with less depression, suicidal thoughts and behavior, drug/alcohol use/abuse. Usually the positive impact of religious involvement on mental health is more robust among people under stressful circumstances (the elderly, and those with disability and medical illness). Theoretical pathways of the religiousness-mental health connection and clinical implications of these findings are also discussed. Conclusions: There is evidence that religious involvement is usually associated with better mental health. We need to improve our understanding of the mediating factors of this association and its use in clinical practice.
CR Alexander C. N., 1994, ALCOHOL TREATMENT Q, V11, P13, DOI 10.1300/J020v11n01_02
   ALLPORT GW, 1967, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V5, P432, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.5.4.432
   Almeida AM, 2003, REV PSIQ CLIN, V30, P21
   ALMEIDA AM, 2004, SUICIDIO ESTUDOS FUN, P53
   ALMEIDA AM, 2004, FENOMENOLOGIA EXPERI
   ARGYLE M, 1975, SOCIAL PSYCHOL REL
   AZHAR MZ, 1995, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V63, P165
   BATSON CD, 1982, REL EXPERIENCE
   Benson H., 1975, RELAXATION RESPONSE
   Bilsen J, 2004, FAM PRACT, V21, P282, DOI 10.1093/fampra/cmh312
   BLAZER D, 1976, GERONTOLOGIST, V16, P82
   BOWERS MK, 1969, CLIN PSYCHIAT REL, P233
   Braam AW, 2004, J AGING HEALTH, V16, P467, DOI 10.1177/0898264304265765
   Brady MJ, 1999, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V8, P417, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1611(199909/10)8:5<417::AID-PON398>3.0.CO;2-4
   Cook JM, 2002, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V10, P437, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajgp.10.4.437
   Dalgalarrondo Paulo, 2004, Revista Brasileira de Psiquiatria, V26, P82, DOI 10.1590/S1516-44462004000200004
   Dervic K, 2004, AM J PSYCHIAT, V161, P2303, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.161.12.2303
   DONAHUE MJ, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P400, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.2.400
   Douglas CD, 2001, MED J AUSTRALIA, V175, P511
   ELLIS A, 1980, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V48, P635, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.48.5.635
   Ellis Albert, 1988, FREE INQUIRY, V8, P27
   Eskin M, 2004, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V39, P536, DOI 10.1007/s00127-004-0769-x
   FARAKHAN A, 1984, PSYCHOL REP, V55, P452
   Flannelly KJ, 2004, SOUTH MED J, V97, P1231, DOI 10.1097/01.SMJ.0000146546.33855.37
   Fortin AH, 2004, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V291, P2883, DOI 10.1001/jama.291.23.2883
   Freud S., 1962, STANDARD EDITION COM
   FRY PS, 2001, GERONTOLOGIST, V41, P1
   GANJEFLING MA, 1991, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V19, P103
   George LK, 2002, PSYCHOL INQ, V13, P190, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1303_04
   GLICK S, 2005, SCI THEOLOGY NEWS
   GRANEY MJ, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P701
   Hayward R, 2004, B HIST MED, V78, P37, DOI 10.1353/bhm.2004.0019
   Hilton SC, 2002, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V155, P413, DOI 10.1093/aje/155.5.413
   *IBGE, 2000, CENS DEM BRAS
   JARVIS GK, 1987, SOC SCI MED, V25, P813, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(87)90039-6
   JULIAN R, 1992, J RELIG HEALTH, V31, P309, DOI 10.1007/BF00981233
   Jung C. G., 1933, MODERN MAN SEARCH SO
   KASS JD, 1991, J SCI STUD RELIG, V30, P203, DOI 10.2307/1387214
   Kendler KS, 2003, AM J PSYCHIAT, V160, P496, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.160.3.496
   KIRBY SE, 2004, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V59, pS123
   KOENIG HG, 1992, AM J PSYCHIAT, V149, P1693
   KOENIG HG, 2005, ESPIRITUALIDADE CUID
   Koenig HG, 1998, AM J PSYCHIAT, V155, P536
   KOENIG HG, 2001, HDB REL HLTH CENTURY
   KOENIG HG, 1988, GERONTOLOGIST, V28, P18
   Krause N, 2002, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V57, pS332
   KROLL J, 1973, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V29, P276
   Larson DB, 1997, MODEL CURRICULUM PSY
   Leuba James H., 1916, BELIEF GOD IMMORTALI
   Levin J, 2005, J NATL MED ASSOC, V97, P237
   Levin JS, 1996, GERONTOLOGIST, V36, P454
   LEVIN JS, 1987, J RELIG HEALTH, V26, P9, DOI 10.1007/BF01533291
   Levin JS, 1996, SOC SCI MED, V43, P849, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(96)00150-5
   Levin JS, 1998, J AGING HEALTH, V10, P504, DOI 10.1177/089826439801000406
   LUKOFF D, 1992, J NERV MENT DIS, V180, P673, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199211000-00001
   MALONY HN, 1994, REL PERSONALITY MENT
   MALONY HN, 1988, REV RELIG RES, V30, P3, DOI 10.2307/3511836
   MARANELL GM, 1974, RESPONSES REL
   MARIZ CL, 1996, NA FORCA ESPIRITO PE
   MATON KI, 1987, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V15, P185, DOI 10.1007/BF00919278
   McCullough ME, 1999, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V46, P92, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.46.1.92
   Miller WR, 2003, AM PSYCHOL, V58, P24, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.58.1.24
   Moberg D.O., 1979, SPIRITUAL WELL BEING, P1
   MOREIRAALMEIDA A, 2006, IN PRESS SOC SCI MED
   Moreira-Almeida A, 2005, HIST PSYCHIATR, V16, P5, DOI 10.1177/0957154X05044602
   Moreira-Almeida Alexander, 2005, Transcult Psychiatry, V42, P570, DOI 10.1177/1363461505058916
   Musick MA, 1996, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V37, P221, DOI 10.2307/2137293
   NETO FL, 1997, THESIS U SAO PAULO
   Nisbet PA, 2000, J NERV MENT DIS, V188, P543, DOI 10.1097/00005053-200008000-00011
   Nonnemaker JM, 2003, SOC SCI MED, V57, P2049, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(03)00096-0
   Nucci Marcelo G., 2000, Revista Brasileira de Psiquiatria, V22, P80
   O'Mahony S, 2005, J PAIN SYMPTOM MANAG, V29, P446, DOI 10.1016/j.jpainsymman.2004.08.010
   O'Neill C, 2003, SOC SCI MED, V57, P721, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(02)00421-5
   Paloutzian R. F., 1982, LONELINESS SOURCEBOO, P224
   PARGAMENT KI, 1988, J SCI STUD RELIG, V27, P90, DOI 10.2307/1387404
   Pargament KI, 2001, ARCH INTERN MED, V161, P1881, DOI 10.1001/archinte.161.15.1881
   Pargament KI, 2004, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V9, P713, DOI 10.1177/1359105304045366
   PROPST LR, 1992, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V60, P94, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.60.1.94
   Pruyser P., 1976, MINISTER DIAGNOSTICI
   Puchalski CM, 1998, ACAD MED, V73, P970, DOI 10.1097/00001888-199809000-00015
   Razali SM, 1998, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V32, P867, DOI 10.3109/00048679809073877
   RINGDAL G, 1995, BRIT J CANCER, V73, P1594
   Ringdal GI, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V38, P193, DOI 10.1007/BF00300459
   Salsman JM, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V31, P522, DOI 10.1177/0146167204271563
   Sanchez Zila Van der Meer, 2004, Cinc. sade coletiva, V9, P43, DOI 10.1590/S1413-81232004000100005
   SCHEFF TJ, 1979, CATHARISIS HEALING R
   SCHILLER PL, 1988, SOC SCI MED, V27, P1369, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(88)90202-X
   SCHUMAKER JF, 1992, REL MENTAL HLTH
   SEIDLITZ L, 1995, J AM GERIATR SOC, V43, P993
   SHAPIRO DH, 1994, J HUMANIST PSYCHOL, V34, P101, DOI 10.1177/00221678940344008
   Smith TB, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P614, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.4.614
   SWANSON A, 2003, SCI THEOLOGY NE 0301
   Tavares BF, 2004, REV SAUDE PUBL, V38, P787, DOI 10.1590/S0034-89102004000600006
   Tepper L, 2001, PSYCHIATR SERV, V52, P660, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.52.5.660
   THORESEN CE, 1985, J CARDIOPULM REHABIL, V5, P258
   Tix AP, 1998, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V66, P411, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.66.2.411
   Vandermeersch P, 1991, Hist Psychiatry, V2, P351, DOI 10.1177/0957154X9100200801
   WILLITS FK, 1988, REV RELIG RES, V29, P281, DOI 10.2307/3511225
   2005, NEWSWEEK, V146, P46
   1996, WEBSTERS COMPREHENSI
NR 100
TC 104
BP 242
EP 250
PY 2006
PD SEP
VL 28
IS 3
DI 10.1590/S1516-44462006005000006
GA 084NF
UT WOS:000240539100018
ER

PT J
AU [Anonymous]
AF [Anonymous]
TI 'The people of Uganda possess an internal happiness'
SO BRITISH DENTAL JOURNAL
J9 BRIT DENT J
LA English
DT Editorial Material
NR 0
TC 0
BP 22
EP 24
PY 2008
PD SPR
GA 285RL
UT WOS:000254793800007
ER

PT J
AU Khan, A
AF Khan, Aqeel
TI Predictors of Positive Psychological Strengths and Subjective Well-Being
   Among North Indian Adolescents: Role of Mentoring and Educational
   Encouragement
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
AB The objectives of the study were to examine the relationship of positive psychological strengths and its dimensions (hope, optimism, self efficacy and resiliency) with subjective well-being, mentoring and educational encouragement; and to examine the role of demographic characteristics, mentoring and educational encouragement as a predictors of positive psychological strengths and subjective well-being. Data were collected from 464 professional course students, 200 males and 264 females residing in North India. Descriptive, correlations and regression analysis were performed. Gender, socio-economic, marital status and religious belief of the students significantly influencing on outcome variables. Significant positive relationship were found between positive psychological strengths with subjective well-being, mentoring from teachers and educational encouragement from parents, siblings and friends. Regression model revealed that mentoring on the part of the teachers significantly predicted positive psychological strengths and subjective well-being. Educational encouragement on the part of the parents, siblings and friends were significantly predicted the positive psychological strengths and subjective well-being. Role of mentoring and educational encouragement from parents, siblings and teachers was found to be imperative in developing positive psychological strengths and subjective well-being of contemporary adolescent, as well preparing skill to face challenges of life in a complex world.
NR 0
BP 1285
EP 1293
PY 2013
PD DEC
VL 114
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s11205-012-0202-x
UT WOS:000326405800030
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU [Anonymous]
AF [Anonymous]
TI Authentic happiness: Using the new positive psychology to realize your
   potential for lasting fulfillment.
SO ADOLESCENCE
J9 ADOLESCENCE
LA English
DT Book Review
CR Seligman M., 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
NR 1
TC 0
BP 838
EP 839
PY 2004
PD WIN
VL 39
IS 156
GA 889DF
UT WOS:000226423000038
ER

PT J
AU Foisy, ML
   Kornreich, C
   Fobe, A
   D'Hondt, L
   Pelc, I
   Hanak, C
   Verbanck, P
   Philippot, P
AF Foisy, Marie-Line
   Kornreich, Charles
   Fobe, Anais
   D'Hondt, Laetitia
   Pelc, Isidore
   Hanak, Catherine
   Verbanck, Paul
   Philippot, Pierre
TI Impaired emotional facial expression recognition in alcohol dependence:
   Do these deficits persist with midterm abstinence?
SO ALCOHOLISM-CLINICAL AND EXPERIMENTAL RESEARCH
J9 ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Free Univ Brussels, Dept Psychiat, Brugmann Hosp, Brussels, Belgium.
   Univ Catholique Louvain, Dept Psychol, B-1348 Louvain, Belgium.
RP Foisy, ML, Univ Libre Bruxelles, Lab Psychol Med, CHU Brugmann, Pl A Gehuchten 4, B-1020 Brussels, Belgium.
EM mlfoisy@gmail.com
DE alcohol dependence; emotion; facial expression; nonverbal behavior;
   midterm abstinence
ID COGNITIVE DEFICITS; SOCIAL SKILLS; CHILDREN; PERCEPTION; RECOVERY;
   STIMULI; TERM
AB Background: Emotional facial expression (EFE) decoding has been repetitively shown to be impaired in alcoholic inpatients. The present study aimed to replicate and extend previous findings on EFE recognition deficits in alcoholism.
   Methods: Alcoholic and control participants' performances were compared on an EFE decoding task with a transversal and a longitudinal design. More specifically, 49 alcoholic individuals were recruited at a long-stay postdetoxification treatment center at the third or fourth week of their detoxification process. Twenty-two of them [abstinent alcoholic participants (AA)] were met at the end of their hospitalization process, 2 months later. The 27 remaining patients [dropping alcoholic participants(AD)] dropped out from treatment before the second meeting. A control group (C) of 22 participants was constituted, and assessed twice with the same average time as AA between the 2 assessments. The 3 groups were similar regarding age, sex, and education level. Participants were presented at both times with an EFE decoding test consisting of 16 photographs depicting EFE of happiness, anger, disgust, and sadness.
   Results: The results corroborated previous findings highlighting more EFE decoding deficits in alcoholic participants compared with control participants, with no improvement after 3 months of abstinence. Transversal analyses further evidenced more EFE decoding difficulties in AD than in AA compared with controls.
   Conclusions: EFE decoding deficits in alcoholism persist with midterm abstinence. Alcoholic patients who dropped from treatment had the worst EFE decoding performance at baseline. Emotional facial expression decoding deficit could have a prognostic value in alcohol dependence.
CR Adolphs R, 1996, J NEUROSCI, V16, P7678
   Bates ME, 1999, ASSESSMENT OF NEUROPSYCHOLOGICAL FUNCTIONS IN PSYCHIATRIC DISORDERS, P373
   BECK AT, 1988, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V8, P77, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(88)90050-5
   Benton A. L., 1983, BENTON FACIAL RECOGN
   Blairy S., 1995, SET EMOTIONAL FACIAL
   BOROD JC, 1993, J NERV MENT DIS, V181, P494, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199308000-00004
   Corral MM, 1999, J STUD ALCOHOL, V60, P509
   DESOTO CB, 1989, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V13, P693
   DRAKE AI, 1995, J STUD ALCOHOL, V56, P104
   Ekman P., 1984, APPROACHES EMOTION, P319
   ERIKSEN L, 1986, ADDICT BEHAV, V11, P309, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(86)90058-4
   Foisy M. -L., 2005, J STUD ALCOHOL, V66, P631
   FOISY ML, IN PRESS PSYCHIAT RE
   Frigerio E, 2002, PSYCHIAT RES, V113, P161, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(02)00244-5
   GALIZIO M, 1995, DETERMINANTS SUBSTAN
   JACOBS JW, 1977, ANN INTERN MED, V86, P40
   Kornreich C, 2001, J STUD ALCOHOL, V62, P533
   Kornreich C, 2002, ALCOHOL ALCOHOLISM, V37, P394, DOI 10.1093/alcalc/37.4.394
   Kornreich C, 2003, PSYCHIAT RES, V119, P251, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(03)00130-6
   Kornreich C, 2001, PSYCHIAT RES, V102, P235, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(01)00261-X
   Mann K, 1999, ALCOHOL ALCOHOLISM, V34, P567, DOI 10.1093/alcalc/34.4.567
   Marlatt G. A., 1996, ADDICTION S, V91, P37, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.91.12s1.15.x
   Matsumoto D., 1988, JAPANESE CAUCASIAN F
   Miller W. R., 1998, TREATING ADDICTIVE B, P203
   MILLER WR, 1983, CLIN NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, P141
   Monnot M, 2001, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V25, P362, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.2001.tb02222.x
   NIXON SJ, 1992, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V16, P684, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.1992.tb00661.x
   PARSONS OA, 1981, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V5, P326, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.1981.tb04906.x
   Philippot P, 1999, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V23, P1031, DOI 10.1097/00000374-199906000-00010
   Polich J, 1999, ALCOHOL, V17, P149, DOI 10.1016/S0741-8329(98)00047-0
   SCHANDLER SL, 1995, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V19, P1067, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.1995.tb00990.x
   Segrin C, 1996, J STUD ALCOHOL, V57, P29
   Senchak M, 1996, J STUD ALCOHOL, V57, P638
   Spielberger C. D., 1970, MANUAL STATE TRAIT
   Streit M, 2000, NEUROSCI LETT, V278, P13, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3940(99)00884-8
   Sullivan EV, 2000, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V24, P611, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.2000.tb02032.x
   Sullivan EV, 2002, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V16, P74, DOI 10.1037//0894-4105.16.1.74
   Townshend JM, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V41, P773, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(02)00284-1
   Uekermann J, 2005, CORTEX, V41, P189, DOI 10.1016/S0010-9452(08)70893-1
   Van der Stelt O, 1998, ALCOHOL, V15, P119, DOI 10.1016/S0741-8329(97)00106-7
   Wechsler D., 1955, WECHSLER ADULT INTEL
NR 41
TC 31
BP 404
EP 410
PY 2007
PD MAR
VL 31
IS 3
DI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.2006.00321.x
GA 134QE
UT WOS:000244097900006
ER

PT J
AU MUTHNY, FA
AF MUTHNY, FA
TI ASSESSMENT OF LIFE QUALITY IN ONCOLOGY
SO ONKOLOGIE
J9 ONKOLOGIE
LA German
DT Article
RP MUTHNY, FA, UNIV MUNSTER,INST MED PSYCHOL,VON ESMARCH STR 56,D-48129 MUNSTER,GERMANY.
DE QUALITY OF LIFE; REHABILITATION
ID CELL LUNG-CANCER; BREAST-CANCER; HEALTH-STATUS; INDEX; PROFILE
AB In the introduction the historical development and motives for dealing with quality of life (QL) in medicine are pointed out and common definitions are noted. Considerations concerning adequate dimensions and principles for the assessment of QL are discussed. General and specific QL-reducing factors in cancer diseases are reported. Selected QL instruments are introduced briefly, including Karnofsky index, Spitzer index, Life Satisfaction Inventory, LASA scales and Nottingham Health Profile. Fields of application, possible benefits and limitations of LQ research are demonstrated by examples from different research approaches, comparing different treatments, different diseases, and comparing ill and healthy people. Finally, a conclusion is given with respect to the overall contribution of LQ research for oncology, and some guidelines of adequate assessment are presented.
CR AARONSON NK, 1991, EFFECT CANCER QUALIT
   AARONSON NK, 1987, QUALITY LIFE CANCER
   BERGNER M, 1981, MED CARE, V19, P787, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198108000-00001
   BERNHARD J, 1991, LEBENSQUALITAT ONKOL, P74
   BULLINGER M, 1989, PSYCHOSOZIALE ONKOLO, V3, P45
   BULLINGER M, 1988, DTSCH ARZTEBLATT, V85, P436
   DEHAES JCJ, 1987, SOC SCI MED, V20, P809
   DEROGATIS LS, 1982, PAIS PAIS R ADM SCOR
   DONOVAN K, 1989, J CLIN ONCOL, V7, P959
   DORNHEIM J, 1983, KRANKSEIN DORFLICHEN
   FAHRENBERG J, 1986, PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED, V36, P347
   GELBER RD, 1986, J CLIN ONCOL, V4, P1772
   GOUGH IR, 1983, EUR J CANCER CLIN ON, V19, P1161, DOI 10.1016/0277-5379(83)90042-1
   HOLLE R, 1991, LEBENSQUALITAT ONKOL, P89
   HUNT SM, 1981, SOC SCI MED-MED SOC, V15, P221, DOI 10.1016/0271-7123(81)90005-5
   HUTCHINSON TA, 1979, J CHRON DIS, V32, P661, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(79)90096-1
   KAASA S, 1988, ACTA ONCOL, V27, P335, DOI 10.3109/02841868809093551
   KAASA S, 1988, ACTA ONCOL, V27, P829
   KAASA S, 1988, ACTA ONCOL, V27, P343, DOI 10.3109/02841868809093552
   KARNOFSKY DA, 1948, CANCER, V1, P634, DOI 10.1002/1097-0142(194811)1:4<634::AID-CNCR2820010410>3.0.CO;2-L
   KOHLMANN T, UNPUB HLTH PROFILE
   MILLER AB, 1981, CANCER, V47, P207, DOI 10.1002/1097-0142(19810101)47:1<207::AID-CNCR2820470134>3.0.CO;2-6
   MOINPOUR CM, 1989, J NATL CANCER I, V81, P485, DOI 10.1093/jnci/81.7.485
   MOR V, 1988, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V41, P1055, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(88)90074-1
   MUTHNY FA, 1992, PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED, V42, P41
   MUTHNY FA, 1993, ONKOLOGIE PSYCHOSOZI, P58
   MUTHNY FA, 1993, ONKOLOGIE PSYCHOSOZI, P163
   MUTHNY FA, 1989, PRAX PSYCHOTHER PSYC, V34, P64
   Muthny FA, 1991, LEBENSQUALITAT KARDI, P196
   MUTHNY FA, 1990, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V54, P145
   MUTHNY FA, 1992, LEBENSQUALITAT VERGL
   PRIESTMAN TJ, 1976, LANCET, V1, P899
   Ross L. R., 1980, HUMAN INFERENCE STRA
   SCHIPPER H, 1984, J CLIN ONCOL, V2, P472
   SCHWARZ R, 1991, LEBENSQUALITAT ONKOL
   SLEVIN ML, 1988, BRIT J CANCER, V57, P109, DOI 10.1038/bjc.1988.20
   SPITZER WO, 1981, J CHRON DIS, V34, P585, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(81)90058-8
   STEFFENS W, 1988, BEWALTIGUNG ABWEHR B, P1
   VERRES R, 1986, KREBS ANGST
   Von Zerssen D., 1976, PARANOID DEPRESSIVIT
   VONZERSSEN D, 1976, BESCHWERDENLISTE
   WEINSTEIN MC, 1983, SCIENCE, V221, P17, DOI 10.1126/science.6407110
   Zubrod CG, 1960, J CHRON DIS, V11, P7, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(60)90137-5
NR 43
TC 3
BP 547
EP 556
PY 1994
PD OCT
VL 17
IS 5
GA PR569
UT WOS:A1994PR56900013
ER

PT J
AU Reddy, V
   Williams, E
   Costantini, C
   Lan, B
AF Reddy, Vasudevi
   Williams, Emma
   Costantini, Cristina
   Lan, Britta
TI Engaging with the self
SO AUTISM
J9 AUTISM
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Reddy, Vasudevi; Costantini, Cristina] Univ Portsmouth, Dept Psychol, Portsmouth PO1 2DY, Hants, England.
   [Williams, Emma] Univ Surrey, Guildford GU2 5XH, Surrey, England.
RP Reddy, V, Univ Portsmouth, Dept Psychol, King Henry Bldg,King Henry 1st St, Portsmouth PO1 2DY, Hants, England.
EM vasu.reddy@port.ac.uk
DE autism; mirror behaviour; mirror self-recognition; reflective actions;
   self; social relatedness
ID AUTISTIC-CHILDREN; JOINT ATTENTION; RECOGNITION; MIRROR; DEFICITS;
   INFANTS; EXPRESSION; TODDLERS; BEHAVIOR
AB Children with autism achieve mirror self-recognition appropriate to developmental age, but are nonetheless reported to have problems in other aspects of a sense of self. We observed behaviour in the mirror in 12 pre-school children with autism, 13 pre-school children with Down syndrome (DS) and 13 typically developing (TD) toddlers. Reliable differences in reflecting actions, social relatedness and positive affect towards themselves, and an absence of coy smiles differentiated the children with autism from the others. The children with DS showed the highest interest in their own faces. These differences were largely independent of mirror self-recognition (MSR), broadly supporting arguments for dissociation between interpersonal and conceptual aspects of self. Mirror behaviour may be a subtle but easily elicited measure of the social quality of a sense of self.
CR AMSTERDAM B, 1977, DEV PSYCHOBIOL, V10, P1, DOI 10.1002/dev.420100102
   AMSTERDA.B, 1972, DEV PSYCHOBIOL, V5, P297, DOI 10.1002/dev.420050403
   Bauminger N, 2004, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V16, P157, DOI 10.1017/S0954579404044451
   Dawson G, 2004, DEV PSYCHOL, V40, P271, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.40.2.271
   DAWSON G, 1984, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V14, P383, DOI 10.1007/BF02409829
   DAWSON G, 1984, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V12, P209, DOI 10.1007/BF00910664
   DIXON J C, 1957, J Genet Psychol, V91, P251
   Farroni T, 2002, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V99, P9602, DOI 10.1073/pnas.152159999
   FERRARI M, 1983, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V13, P317, DOI 10.1007/BF01531569
   Gallese V, 2001, J CONSCIOUSNESS STUD, V8, P33
   GALLUP GG, 1970, SCIENCE, V167, P86, DOI 10.1126/science.167.3914.86
   Hobson R. P., 2006, MONOGRAPHS SOC RES C, V71
   Hobson R. Peter, 1993, PERCEIVED SELF ECOLO, P254
   Hobson RP, 1998, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V28, P117, DOI 10.1023/A:1026088531558
   Hobson R.P., 1990, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V2, P163, DOI 10.1017/S0954579400000687
   Iacoboni M, 2006, TRENDS COGN SCI, V10, P431, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2006.08.002
   Izard C. E., 1986, SHYNESS PERSPECTIVES, P147
   KASARI C, 1993, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V34, P353, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1993.tb00997.x
   KERNBERG P, 2006, REFLECTION ROLE MIRR
   Lewis M., 1979, SOCIAL COGNITION ACQ
   LEWIS M, 1989, CHILD DEV, V60, P146, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1989.tb02704.x
   Loveland K. A., 1993, PERCEIVED SELF ECOLO, P237
   LOVELAND KA, 1984, DEV REV, V6, P1
   LOVELAND KA, 1987, CHILD DEV, V58, P928, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1987.tb01430.x
   Maclaren K, 2008, J CONSCIOUSNESS STUD, V15, P63
   MANS L, 1978, CHILD DEV, V49, P1247, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1978.tb04100.x
   McIntosh DN, 2006, DEVELOPMENTAL SCI, V9, P295, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-7687.2006.00492.x
   MITCHELL R, 2006, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V818, P39
   MITCHELL RW, 1993, NEW IDEAS PSYCHOL, V11, P351, DOI 10.1016/0732-118X(93)90007-Z
   MITCHELL RW, 1992, PSYCHOL INQ, V3, P127, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0302_9
   MUNDY P, 1986, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V27, P657, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1986.tb00190.x
   MUNDY P, 1994, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V6, P389, DOI 10.1017/S0954579400006003
   Nader R, 2004, CLIN J PAIN, V20, P88, DOI 10.1097/00002508-200403000-00005
   Neisser U., 1993, PERCEIVED SELF ECOLO, P3
   Neisser U., 1988, PHILOS PSYCHOL, V1, P35, DOI [10.1080/09515088808572924, DOI 10.1080/09515088808572924]
   NEUMAN CJ, 1978, DEV PSYCHOBIOL, V11, P571, DOI 10.1002/dev.420110606
   Nichols KE, 2005, INFANCY, V7, P35, DOI 10.1207/s15327078in0701_4
   Nielsen M, 2003, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V26, P213, DOI 10.1016/S0163-6383(03)00018-3
   Reddy V, 2000, DEVELOPMENTAL SCI, V3, P186, DOI 10.1111/1467-7687.00112
   Reddy V, 2003, TRENDS COGN SCI, V7, P397, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(03)00191-8
   RITVO ER, 1971, J AUTISM CHILD SCHIZ, V1, P190, DOI 10.1007/BF01537957
   Senju A, 2008, CURR BIOL, V18, P668, DOI 10.1016/j.cub.2008.03.059
   SPIKER D, 1984, CHILD DEV, V55, P214, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1984.tb00285.x
   Suddendorf T, 1999, J EXP CHILD PSYCHOL, V72, P157, DOI 10.1006/jecp.1998.2485
   Tager-Flusberg H., 1993, UNDERSTANDING OTHER, P292
   Wing L., 1996, AUTISTIC SPECTRUM
NR 46
TC 1
BP 531
EP 546
PY 2010
PD SEP
VL 14
IS 5
DI 10.1177/1362361310370397
GA 659RA
UT WOS:000282583400010
ER

PT J
AU CHENG, WC
   SCHUCKERS, PL
   HAUSER, G
   BURCH, J
   EMMETT, JG
   WALKER, B
   LAW, E
   WAKEFIELD, D
   BOYLE, D
   LEE, MY
   THYER, BA
AF CHENG, WC
   SCHUCKERS, PL
   HAUSER, G
   BURCH, J
   EMMETT, JG
   WALKER, B
   LAW, E
   WAKEFIELD, D
   BOYLE, D
   LEE, MY
   THYER, BA
TI PSYCHOSOCIAL NEEDS OF FAMILY CAREGIVERS OF TERMINALLY ILL PATIENTS
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL REPORTS
J9 PSYCHOL REP
LA English
DT Article
C1 VET ADM MED CTR,AUGUSTA,GA 30904.
AB The primary caregivers (mean age = 63 yr.) of 28 terminally ill veterans (mean age = 67 yr.) who were living at home were surveyed for their concrete and psychosocial needs.  The caregivers also completed the Beck Depression Inventory, the Life Satisfaction Index, the Provision of Social Relations scale, and the Burden Inventory.  The rank order of concrete and psychosocial needs is reported for these caregivers.  Increased scores on depression were associated with decreased life satisfaction as was low social support.  Not surprisingly, higher numbers of concrete and psychosocial needs were associated with increases in depression.
CR ANSELL DA, 1987, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V257, P1500, DOI 10.1001/jama.257.11.1500
   BARSUSCH AS, 1989, GERONTOLOGIST, V29, P667
   Beck AT, 1967, DEPRESSION CLIN EXPT
   Caruso-Herman D, 1989, Semin Oncol Nurs, V5, P120, DOI 10.1016/0749-2081(89)90071-5
   Engelman S R, 1986, Int J Psychosom, V33, P48
   KRANT MJ, 1980, J GERIATR PSYCHIAT, V13, P53
   KRISHNAMURTHI L, 1989, INT J FORECASTING, V5, P21, DOI 10.1016/0169-2070(89)90060-5
   Lugton J, 1989, Nurs Times, V85, P50
   MCCALLION P, 1994, RES SOCIAL WORK PRAC, V4, P64, DOI 10.1177/104973159400400106
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   RIDEOUT EM, 1990, INT J PSYCHIAT MED, V20, P37
   Skorupka P, 1982, Cancer Nurs, V5, P371
   SOMMERS T, 1985, GENERATIONS, V10, P30
   STETZ KM, 1987, CANCER NURS, V10, P260
   TURNER RJ, 1983, RES COMMUNITY MENTAL, V3, P67
   WETZEL JW, 1984, CLIN HDB DEPRESSION
   YOUNG RF, 1989, GERONTOLOGIST, V29, P660
   ZARIT SH, 1980, GERONTOLOGIST, V20, P649
NR 18
TC 7
BP 1243
EP 1250
PY 1994
PD DEC
VL 75
IS 3
GA PX548
UT WOS:A1994PX54800036
ER

PT J
AU Ejechi, EO
AF Ejechi, Eucharia Onyema
TI The Quality of Life of Retired Reengaged Academics in Nigeria
SO EDUCATIONAL GERONTOLOGY
J9 EDUC GERONTOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Delta State Univ, Dept Sociol, Abraka, Nigeria.
RP Ejechi, EO, Delta State Univ, Dept Sociol, PMB 1 Abraka, Abraka, Nigeria.
EM euchariaejechi@yahoo.co.uk
ID SATISFACTION; ATTITUDES; HAPPINESS; LEISURE
AB The quality of life (QL) of retired academics reengaged in some Nigerian Universities was studied using physical health, subjective happiness, life satisfaction and psychological well-being domains and a measure based on control, autonomy, self-realization and pleasure (CASP) as indicators. Satisfactory QL was indicated all respondents (>50% maximum points), but physical health was poor (<30%). Compared to the preretirement period, respondents indicated satisfactory present condition. Significant differences (t test) due to gender, age, living with/without spouse, mandatory/voluntary retirement, and rank occurred in some QL indicators. Except for physical health, the QL indicators were positively associated (r = .31-0.69, p < .05-0.01). Satisfactory location was indicated and was positively related to subjective happiness (r = .52-.76). Thus, the QL of reengaged retired academics did not deteriorate because of continued activity.
CR BECK S H, 1988, Activities Adaptation and Aging, V11, P31, DOI 10.1300/J016v11n01_04
   Blane D., 2002, GROWING OLDER PROGRA, V9
   Burnett-Wolle S, 2007, J LEISURE RES, V39, P498
   Cooper H., 1999, HLTH BEHAV ATTITUDE
   Council of Europe, 1995, EUR AD
   Cox B. D., 1993, HLTH LIFE STYLE SURV
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Eboiyehi F. A., 2006, IFE PSYCHOL, V14, P245
   Everard K. M., 2000, J GERONTOLOGY SOCIAL, V5513, P5208
   Giddens A, 1991, MODERNITY SELF IDENT
   Giddens Anthony, 1991, CONSEQUENCES MODERNI
   Harvighurst R. J., 1961, GERONTOLOGIST, V1, P4
   Hyde M, 2003, AGING MENT HEALTH, V7, P186, DOI 10.1080/1360786031000101157
   Katz S, 2000, J AGING STUD, V14, P135, DOI 10.1016/S0890-4065(00)80008-0
   Lawton MP, 1999, J AGING HEALTH, V11, P169, DOI 10.1177/089826439901100203
   LEMON BW, 1972, J GERONTOL, V27, P511
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1006824100041
   Marx K, 1867, CAPITAL, V1
   Menec VH, 2003, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V58, pS74
   Ogunbameru O. A., 1987, AFRICAN GERONTOLOGY, V1, P19
   Ogunbameru OA, 2004, EDUC GERONTOL, V30, P391, DOI 10.1080/03601270490433594
   OHUCHE NM, 1989, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V29, P259, DOI 10.2190/GGP7-D25B-LL9Q-J14L
   PHILLIPS M, 2001, ED AGEING, V0016
   POWELL KE, 1987, ANNU REV PUBL HEALTH, V8, P253, DOI 10.1146/annurev.publhealth.8.1.253
   RAU W, 1987, AM SOCIOL REV, V52, P359, DOI 10.2307/2095355
   Rowe JW, 1997, GERONTOLOGIST, V37, P433
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   Strain LA, 2002, GERONTOLOGIST, V42, P217
   Victor C., 2003, LONELINESS SOCIAL IS
   Wilson J. L., 2002, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V287, P742
NR 30
TC 0
BP 328
EP 337
PY 2012
VL 38
IS 5
DI 10.1080/03601277.2010.544601
GA 914SF
UT WOS:000301971700003
ER

PT J
AU Harrell, WJ
AF Harrell, Willie J., Jr.
TI A "21 st Century Economic Agenda for America": Barack Obama's
   Pre-Presidential Economic Jeremiads
SO CANADIAN REVIEW OF AMERICAN STUDIES
J9 CAN REV AM STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 Kent State Univ, Kent, OH 44242 USA.
RP Harrell, WJ, Kent State Univ, Kent, OH 44242 USA.
DE Barack Obama; American jeremiad; economic jeremiad; pre-presidential
   economic jeremiad
AB This essay argues that Barack Obama's pre-presidential rhetoric serves as economic jeremiads that urge atonement in order to initiate a plan of economic change that will transform America and unite Americans in the common cause fulfilling the nation's democratic mission of providing life, liberty, and the pursuit of happiness of all citizens. Above all else, Obama's pre-presidential economic jeremiads attempt to paint a vivid picture of the real danger facing the American economic system and call Americans to act immediately in order to restore the faltering economy.
CR a Barack, The Cost of War, P288
   [Anonymous], 2009
   [Anonymous], 2009, Battle of Ideas
   [Anonymous], 2009
   Buehler Daniel O., 1998, Western Journal of Communication, V62, P439
   Clinton, 2009, Clinton vs. Obama
   Cook Richard, 2009
   Easton Jaclyn, 2009, Inspire a Nation: Barack Obama's Most Electrifying Speeches from Day One of His Campaign Through His Inauguration, V180
   Edelman Murray, 1977, POLITICAL LANGUAGE W
   Johannesen Richard L., 1986, Central States Speech Journal, V37, P79
   Jones John M., 2005, Communication Studies, V56, P157
   Kiewe Amos, 1991, A Shining City on a Hill: Ronald Reagan's Economic Rhetoric, 1951-1989
   Murphy Andrew, 2009, Perspectives on Politics, V7, P125
   MURPHY JM, 1990, Q J SPEECH, V76, P401
   Obama Barack, 2008, Change We Can Believe In. Barack Obama's Plan to Renew America's Promise
   Obama Barack, 2009
   Obama Barack, Inspire a Nation, P162
   Obama Barack, 2009
   Obama Barack, Inspire a Nation, P169
   Olive David, 2008, An American Story: The Speeches of Barack Obama
   Reagan Ronald, 1992, Ronald Reagan: The Great Communicator. Ed. Kurt Ritter and David Henry, P145
   Ritter Kurt, 1992, R REAGAN GREAT COMMU
   Ritter Kurt W., 1980, Central States Speech Journal, V31, P153
   Wood Donald, 2007, The Politics of Economic Leadership: The Causes and Consequences of Presidential Rhetoric
NR 24
TC 0
BP 299
EP 324
PY 2011
VL 41
IS 3
DI 10.3138/cras.41.3.299
GA 871YY
UT WOS:000298774800002
ER

PT J
AU Frey, BS
   Stutzer, A
AF Frey, Bruno S.
   Stutzer, Alois
TI The use of happiness research for public policy
SO SOCIAL CHOICE AND WELFARE
J9 SOC CHOICE WELFARE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Frey, Bruno S.] Univ Warwick, Coventry CV4 7AL, W Midlands, England.
   [Frey, Bruno S.] Univ Zurich, Dept Econ, CH-8032 Zurich, Switzerland.
   [Stutzer, Alois] Univ Basel, Fac Business & Econ, CH-4002 Basel, Switzerland.
RP Frey, BS, Univ Zurich, Dept Econ, Wilfriedstr 6, CH-8032 Zurich, Switzerland.
EM bruno.frey@econ.uzh.ch; alois.stutzer@unibas.ch
ID LIFE SATISFACTION APPROACH; ECONOMISTS; VALUATION; UTILITY; CHOICE;
   GOODS
AB Research on happiness tends to follow a "benevolent dictator" approach where politicians pursue people's happiness. This paper takes an antithetic approach based on the insights of public choice theory. First, we inquire how the results of happiness research may be used to improve the choice of institutions. Second, we show that the policy approach matters for the choice of research questions and the kind of knowledge happiness research aims to provide. Third, we emphasize that there is no shortcut to an optimal policy maximizing some happiness indicator or social welfare function since governments have an incentive to manipulate this indicator.
CR Alesina A, 2005, NBER MACROECON ANN, V20, P1
   Arrow K. J., 1951, SOCIAL CHOICE INDIVI
   Bentham J., 1789, INTRO PRINCIPLES MOR
   Biswas-Diener R., 2008, HAPPINESS UNLOCKING
   Brennan G., 1980, POWER TAX ANAL FDN F
   Brennan G, 1986, REASON RULES CONSTIT
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   BUCHANAN J. M., 1962, CALCULUS CONSENT LOG
   Carroll N, 2009, J POPUL ECON, V22, P445, DOI 10.1007/s00148-007-0174-3
   Charles KK, 2004, RES LABOR ECON, V23, P269, DOI 10.1016/S0147-9121(04)23008-4
   Dafflon B, 1999, PUBLIC CHOICE, V101, P59, DOI 10.1023/A:1018311911605
   Di Tella R., 2007, W13159 NBER
   Diener E., 2005, GUIDELINES NATL INDI
   Dolan P, 2008, J ECON PSYCHOL, V29, P94, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2007.09.001
   Dolan P, 2008, 0890 LOND SCH EC
   Easterlin Richard, 2010, HAPPINESS GROWTH LIF
   Edgeworth Francis Y., 1881, MATH PSYCHICS ESSAY
   Freeman AMIII, 2003, MEASUREMENT ENVI RES
   Frey B. S., 1999, NEW DEMOCRATIC FEDER
   Frey Bruno S., 2006, BEHAV PUBLIC FINANCE, P113
   Frey BS, 2010, PUBLIC CHOICE, V144, P557, DOI 10.1007/s11127-010-9681-y
   Frey BS, 2009, PUBLIC CHOICE, V138, P317, DOI 10.1007/s11127-008-9361-3
   Frey BS, 2008, HAPPINESS REVOLUTION
   Frey BS, 2000, ECON J, V110, P918, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00570
   Frey BS, 2006, DEMOCRATIC CONSTITUT, P39
   Frey BS, 2010, ANNU REV RESOUR ECON, V2, P139, DOI 10.1146/annurev-resource-012809-103926
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   GREGG P, 1994, J ROY STAT SOC A STA, V157, P253, DOI 10.2307/2983361
   Huppert FA, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V91, P301, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9346-0
   Kahneman D, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P3, DOI 10.1257/089533006776526030
   Kahneman D, 2005, ENVIRON RESOUR ECON, V32, P161, DOI 10.1007/s10640-005-6032-4
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Kahneman D, 2004, AM ECON REV, V94, P429, DOI 10.1257/0002828041301713
   KAHNEMAN D, 1992, J ENVIRON ECON MANAG, V22, P57, DOI 10.1016/0095-0696(92)90019-S
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   Lewis-Beck MS, 2000, ELECT STUD, V19, P113, DOI 10.1016/S0261-3794(99)00042-6
   Loewenstein G, 2008, J PUBLIC ECON, V92, P1795, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2007.12.011
   Luechinger S, 2009, J PUBLIC ECON, V93, P620, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2008.10.003
   Luechinger S, 2009, ECON J, V119, P482, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2008.02241.x
   Mueller D., 2003, PUBLIC CHOICE
   Oreopoulos P, 2007, J PUBLIC ECON, V91, P2213, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2007.02.002
   Oswald AJ, 2008, J PUBLIC ECON, V92, P1061
   Persson T, 2003, MUNICH LECT ECON, P1
   Praag BMS, 2005, ECON J, V115, P224
   Sen A. K., 1970, COLLECTIVE CHOICE SO
   Sen Amartya, 1999, DEV FREEDOM
   Stiglitz JE, 2009, REPORT COMMISSION ME
   Stutzer A, 2009, HAPPINESS, ECONOMICS AND POLITICS: TOWARDS A MULTI-DISCIPLINARY APPROACH, P97
   Stutzer A, 2010, SOC RES, V77, P679
   Stutzer A, 2004, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V54, P89, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2003.04.003
   Stutzer A., 2002, HAPPINESS EC EC I AF
   Theil H., 1964, OPTIMAL DECISION RUL
   Tinbergen J., 1956, EC POLICY PRINCIPLES
   Vournas Y, 1999, RADICAL STAT, P72
   Webster D., 2002, RADICAL STAT, V79/80
   Weisbach DA, 2008, J LEGAL STUD, V37, pS293
   Welsch H, 2006, ECOL ECON, V58, P801, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2005.09.006
NR 57
TC 6
BP 659
EP 674
PY 2012
PD APR
VL 38
IS 4
DI 10.1007/s00355-011-0629-z
GA 918PI
UT WOS:000302262200008
ER

PT J
AU PETTENGILL, R
AF PETTENGILL, R
TI PURSUITS OF HAPPINESS - THE HOLLYWOOD COMEDY OF REMARRIAGE - CAVELL,S
SO QUARTERLY REVIEW OF FILM AND VIDEO
J9 Q REV FILM VID
LA English
DT Book Review
RP PETTENGILL, R, UNIV CHICAGO,DEPT ENGLISH,CHICAGO,IL 60637, USA.
CR Cavell Stanley, 1981, PURSUITS HAPPINESS H
NR 1
TC 0
BP 353
EP 356
PY 1982
VL 7
IS 4
GA PV862
UT WOS:A1982PV86200012
ER

PT J
AU Verhaest, D
   Omey, E
AF Verhaest, Dieter
   Omey, Eddy
TI Objective over-education and worker well-being: A shadow price approach
SO JOURNAL OF ECONOMIC PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J ECON PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Verhaest, Dieter; Omey, Eddy] Univ Ghent, Fac Econ & Business Adm, SHERPPA, B-9000 Ghent, Belgium.
RP Verhaest, D, Univ Ghent, Fac Econ & Business Adm, SHERPPA, Tweekerkenstr 2, B-9000 Ghent, Belgium.
EM Dieter.Verhaest@UGent.be
DE Over-education; Mismatch; Under-employment; Job satisfaction;
   Well-being; Shadow price
ID JOB-SATISFACTION; SKILL MISMATCHES; LIFE EVENTS; OVEREDUCATION;
   HAPPINESS; UNDEREMPLOYMENT; PRODUCTIVITY; UNEMPLOYMENT; PERFORMANCE;
   GERMANY
AB This paper examines, for a sample of Flemish school leavers, the relation between objective over-education and job satisfaction by applying a shadow price approach. We differentiate between direct effects of over-education and indirect effects via other job characteristics that are associated with over-education. Additional fixed-effects estimates are executed to account for individual heterogeneity. The utility consequences of over-education are found to be large and cannot be compensated by a reasonable wage increase at the start of the first employment. These outcomes suggest that, at labour-market entry, over-education is largely involuntary, and is likely to induce negative productivity costs. The negative consequences of over-education are also found to diminish with years of work experience. (C) 2008 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR ADAMS JS, 1963, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V67, P422, DOI 10.1037/h0040968
   AHN J, 2001, 2001 JOINT C AS CONS, P9
   Allen J, 2001, OXFORD ECON PAP, V53, P434, DOI 10.1093/oep/53.3.434
   ARGYLE M, 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P61
   ATHEY TR, 1994, J SOC PSYCHOL, V134, P439
   Battu H, 2000, NATL I ECON REV, V171, P82, DOI 10.1177/002795010017100107
   Beyene Joseph, 2005, BMC Med Res Methodol, V5, P32, DOI 10.1186/1471-2288-5-32
   Buchel F, 2002, ECON EDUC REV, V21, P263, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7757(01)00020-6
   Clark AE, 1996, J PUBLIC ECON, V61, P359, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(95)01564-7
   Clark AE, 2002, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V31, P1139, DOI 10.1093/ije/31.6.1139
   Clark AE, 1998, J PUBLIC ECON, V70, P133, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(98)00064-4
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   Cohn E, 2000, ECON EDUC REV, V19, P159, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7757(99)00006-0
   DEWITTE H, 2006, GEDRAG ORGANISATIE, V19, P232
   FELDMAN DC, 1995, J ORGAN BEHAV, V16, P691, DOI 10.1002/job.4030160708
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2002, HEALTH ECON, V11, P709, DOI 10.1002/hec.696
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2004, ECON J, V114, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00235.x
   Festinger L, 1954, HUM RELAT, V7, P117, DOI 10.1177/001872675400700202
   FREEMAN RB, 1978, AM ECON REV, V68, P135
   Groot W, 2000, SOCIAL INDIC RES, V4, P111
   Hartog J, 2000, ECON EDUC REV, V19, P131, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7757(99)00050-3
   HERSCH J, 1991, REV ECON STAT, V73, P140, DOI 10.2307/2109696
   IAFFALDANO MT, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V97, P251, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.97.2.251
   KALLEBER.AL, 1973, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V2, P215, DOI 10.1177/004912417300200203
   KHAN LJ, 1991, J BUS RES, V22, P211, DOI 10.1016/0148-2963(91)90002-F
   KING WL, 1987, J SOC PSYCHOL, V127, P421
   Pollmann-Schult M, 2005, ACTA SOCIOL, V48, P21, DOI 10.1177/0001699305050985
   SICHERMAN N, 1990, J POLIT ECON, V98, P169, DOI 10.1086/261674
   *SONAR, 2004, HOE MAK VLAAMS JONG, P147
   *SONAR, 2005, HOE MAK VLAAMS JONG, P116
   SONAR, 2003, HOE MAK VLAAMS JONG, P147
   *STATA, 2003, TOB CENS NORM INT RE, P1
   Tsang M., 1985, ECON EDUC REV, V4, P93, DOI 10.1016/0272-7757(85)90051-2
   TSANG MC, 1991, IND RELAT, V30, P209, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-232X.1991.tb00786.x
   Tsang Mun C., 1987, ECON EDUC REV, V6, P239, DOI 10.1016/0272-7757(87)90003-3
   van Praag BMS, 2003, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V51, P29, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(02)00140-3
   Veenhoven R, 2002, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V31, P1144, DOI 10.1093/ije/31.6.1144
   Verhaest D, 2006, APPL ECON, V38, P2113, DOI 10.1080/00036840500427387
   VERHAEST D, 2004, 04215 FEB, P31
   Verhaest D, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V77, P419, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-4276-6
   Verhofstadt E, 2007, INT J MANPOWER, V28, P135, DOI 10.1108/01437720710747965
   Vieira JAC, 2005, ECON LETT, V89, P39, DOI 10.1016/j.econlet.2005.05.009
   HEADEY B, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P731, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.731
   WILSON W, 1967, PSYCHOL BULL, V67, P294, DOI 10.1037/h0024431
NR 44
TC 12
BP 469
EP 481
PY 2009
PD JUN
VL 30
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.joep.2008.06.003
GA 462IR
UT WOS:000267345300018
ER

PT J
AU Rinzin, C
   Vermeulen, WJV
   Glasbergen, P
AF Rinzin, Chhewang
   Vermeulen, Walter J. V.
   Glasbergen, Pieter
TI Public perceptions of Bhutan's approach to sustainable development in
   practice
SO SUSTAINABLE DEVELOPMENT
J9 SUSTAIN DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Utrecht, Copernicus Inst Sustainable Dev & Innovat, NL-3508 TC Utrecht, Netherlands.
   Royal Inst Management, Semtokha, Thimphu, Bhutan.
RP Vermeulen, WJV, Univ Utrecht, Copernicus Inst Sustainable Dev & Innovat, POB 80115, NL-3508 TC Utrecht, Netherlands.
EM chhewang_rinzin@rim.edu.bt; w.vermeulen@geo.uu.nl
DE government policy; implementation; public opinion; happiness; developing
   countries
AB This paper focuses on the practical approach to sustainable development in Bhutan and specifically on public views on and experiences with the implementation of this strategy. Bhutan's development goal is 'gross national happiness'. The strategy it has adopted to achieve this goal is known as the 'middle path strategy', which essentially addresses four sources ('pillars') of gross national happiness: economic development, ecological preservation, cultural preservation and good governance, without giving greater emphasis to any one pillar over the others. The paper is based on a survey conducted in 10 districts of Bhutan. Standard pre-designed questionnaires were used for interviews with representatives of three main groups in society: the state, civil society and the market.
   The results of this survey, the first of its kind to be carried out in the country, revealed that there is general agreement with the substance of the development strategy, although not everyone is fully aware of its scope and implications. A remarkable outcome of the survey, and one that contrasts with happiness studies conducted elsewhere in the world, was the high score for happiness in a country whose gross domestic product is so small. However, people do feel uncertain and the chosen development path is still fragile. Copyright (c) 2006 John Wiley & Sons, Ltd and ERP Environment.
CR *AS DEV BANK, 2005, TECHN ASS KINGD BHUT
   DRIESSEN PPJ, 2002, GREENING SOC, P7
   HIRATA J, 2003, J BHUTAN STUDIES, V9, P99
   INGLEHART R, 1996, GENES CULTURE DEMOCR
   MANCALL M, 2004, J BHUTAN STUDIES, V9, P140
   *NEC, 1998, NATL ENV STRAT BHUT, P17
   PAYUTTO PA, 1988, BUDDHIST EC MIDDLE
   PHRABHAVANAVIRI.PD, 2001, BUDDHIST EC
   *RGOB, 2005, CONST KINGD BHUT
   *RGOB, 1990, ENV SUST DEV
   *RGOB, 2002, BIOD ACT PLAN BHUT
   *RGOB, 2003, BHUT 2003 PEOPL CTR
   RGoB (Royal Government of Bhutan), 1996, 8 5 YEAR PLAN
   Royal Government of Bhutan (RGoB), 1999, BHUT 2020 VIS PEAC P
   SCHUMACHER EF, 1966, ASIA HDB, P8
   SHARROCK G, 1999, GROSS NATL HAPPINESS
   STEHLIK V, 1999, GROSS NATL HAPPINESS, P52
   TASHI KP, 1999, OPERATIONALISING GRO, P104
   TASHI KP, 2004, P 1 INT SEM OP GROSS, P52
   THINLEY J, 1999, GROSS NATL HAPPINESS
   URA K, 2004, DEITIES ARCHERS PLAN
   van Vuuren DP, 2000, ECOL ECON, V34, P115, DOI 10.1016/S0921-8009(00)00155-5
   Veenhoven R, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V48, P157
   WELFORD R, 2000, CORPORATE ENV MANAGE, pCH6
   WICKRAMASINGE JW, 2000, BUDDHIST EC, P39
NR 25
TC 5
BP 52
EP 68
PY 2007
PD JAN-FEB
VL 15
IS 1
DI 10.1002/sd.293
GA 139OW
UT WOS:000244442600005
ER

PT J
AU Shannon, DK
   Oakes, KE
   Scheers, NJ
   Richardson, FJ
   Stills, AB
AF Shannon, Donna K.
   Oakes, K. Elizabeth
   Scheers, N. J.
   Richardson, Frank J.
   Stills, Aaron B.
TI Religious Beliefs as Moderator of Exposure to Violence in African
   American Adolescents
SO PSYCHOLOGY OF RELIGION AND SPIRITUALITY
J9 PSYCHOL RELIG SPIRIT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Shannon, Donna K.; Oakes, K. Elizabeth; Richardson, Frank J.] Loyola Univ Maryland, Dept Pastoral Counseling & Spiritual Care, Columbia, MD 21045 USA.
   [Stills, Aaron B.] Howard Univ, Dept Human Dev & Psychoeduc Studies, Washington, DC 20059 USA.
RP Shannon, DK, Loyola Univ Maryland, Columbia Grad Ctr Campus,8890 McGaw Rd,Suite 380, Columbia, MD 21045 USA.
EM dsshannon@loyola.edu
DE violence exposure; adolescents; spirituality; religious beliefs
ID COMMUNITY VIOLENCE; POSITIVE EMOTIONS; HEALTH OUTCOMES; SOCIAL SUPPORT;
   CHILDREN; YOUTH; IMPACT; SPIRITUALITY; RELIABILITY; RESILIENCE
AB This study examined how spiritual beliefs and experiences moderate the effect of exposure to violence in the community on psychological well-being for urban African-American adolescents. Participants consisted of 214 African-American adolescents attending an inner city parochial high school in the Mid-Atlantic region of the United States. In this study, the effects of exposure to violence in the community were moderated by daily spiritual experiences for satisfaction with life. Additionally, daily spiritual experiences and positive religious coping contributed incremental significant variance to satisfaction with life and positive affect over and above demographic factors and the perception of family support. The religious variables in this study did not contribute significantly to negative psychological outcomes. These overall findings suggest a significant relationship between spirituality and positive psychological outcomes for urban African-American adolescents exposed to violence in the community.
CR Aisenberg E, 2008, J INTERPERS VIOLENCE, V23, P296, DOI 10.1177/0886260507312287
   Berman SL, 1996, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V66, P329, DOI 10.1037/h0080183
   Bickel C. O., 1998, J PSYCHOL CHRISTIANI, V17, P33
   Caldwell-Colbert A. T., 2009, HDB AFRICAN AM PSYCH, P375
   Centers for Disease Control and Prevention National Center for Injury Prevention and Control, 2009, YOUTH VIOL FACTS GLA
   Ciarrocchi J. W., 2004, ANN CONV AM PSYCH AS
   COOLEY MR, 1995, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V34, P201, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199502000-00015
   Cooley-Quille M, 2001, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V30, P199, DOI 10.1207/S15374424JCCP3002_7
   Cooley-Quille M, 1999, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V27, P367, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6629(199907)27:4<367::AID-JCOP1>3.0.CO;2-T
   Cooley-Strickland M, 2009, CLIN CHILD FAM PSYCH, V12, P127, DOI 10.1007/s10567-009-0051-6
   Cotton S, 2006, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V38, P472, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2005.10.005
   Dia D. A., 2008, CHILDREN ADOLESCENTS, V25, P469, DOI [10.1007/s10560-008-0156-7, DOI 10.1007/S10560-008-0156-7]
   Donnerstein E., 1997, PERSPECTIVES PSYCHOL, P29, DOI 10.1037/10509-002
   Fabricatore A. N., 2004, INT J PSYCHOL RELIG, V14, P91, DOI 10.1207/s15327582ijpr1402_2
   Fitzpatrick KA, 2005, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V75, P262, DOI 10.1037/0002-9432.75.2.262
   FITZPATRICK KM, 1993, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V61, P528, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.61.3.528
   FITZPATRICK KM, 1993, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V32, P424, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199303000-00026
   Fowler PJ, 2009, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V21, P227, DOI 10.1017/S0954579409000145
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P678, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.7.678
   Fredrickson BL, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P172, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00431
   Hammack PL, 2004, J CLIN CHILD ADOLESC, V33, P450, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp3303_3
   Harris SK, 2008, J RELIG HEALTH, V47, P438, DOI 10.1007/s10943-007-9154-x
   Huebner E. S., 1991, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V12, P231, DOI [10.1177/0143034391123010, DOI 10.1177/0143034391123010]
   Huebner ES, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V66, P3, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000007497.57754.e3
   Joshi PT, 1998, INT REV PSYCHIATR, V10, P208
   Kagan LJ, 2004, CLIN PSYCHOL PSYCHOT, V11, P177, DOI 10.1002/cpp.407
   Francis LJ, 2002, J SCI STUD RELIG, V41, P179, DOI 10.1111/1468-5906.00109
   Kelley B., 2006, HDB SPIRITUAL DEV CH, P421
   Kelley B. S., 2007, RES SOCIAL SCI STUDY, V18, P233, DOI [10.1163/ej.9789004158511.i-301.91, DOI 10.1163/EJ.9789004158511.I-301.91]
   King PE, 2004, DEV PSYCHOL, V40, P703
   Kiser LJ, 2007, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V27, P211, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2006.07.004
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Mahoney A., 2006, HDB SPIRITUAL DEV CH, P341
   Mattis J. S., 2004, J BLACK PSYCHOL, V30, P187, DOI 10.1177/0095798403260730
   Mattis J. S., 2009, HDB AFRICAN AM PSYCH, P91
   Mattis JS, 2001, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V29, P519, DOI 10.1002/jcop.1034
   Miller L, 2002, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V31, P401, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(02)00403-2
   Molock SD, 2006, J BLACK PSYCHOL, V32, P366, DOI 10.1177/0095798406290466
   National Child Traumatic Stress Network, 2008, CHILD TRAUM TOOLK ED
   OSOFSKY JD, 1993, PSYCHIATRY, V56, P36
   Ozer EJ, 2005, J ADOLESCENT RES, V20, P167, DOI 10.1177/0743558404273072
   Pargament K., 1999, INT J PSYCHOL RELIG, V9, P3, DOI DOI 10.1207/S15327582IJPR0901_2
   Pargament K. I., 1999, RELIG SPIRITUAL COPI
   Pargament KI, 1997, PSYCHOL RELIG COPING
   Piedmont RL, 2001, J REHABIL, V67, P4
   Rew L, 2006, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V38, P433, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2005.02.004
   RICHTERS JE, 1993, PSYCHIATRY, V56, P7
   Rosenthal BS, 2003, ADOLESCENCE, V38, P459
   Rutter M., 2001, CONTEXT YOUTH VIOLEN, P31
   SINGER MI, 1995, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V273, P477, DOI 10.1001/jama.273.6.477
   Spielberger CD, 1973, STATE TRAIT ANXIETY
   Spielberger CD, 1985, SO PSYCHOL, V2, P6
   Tugade MM, 2004, J PERS, V72, P1161, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2004.00294.x
   Underwood L. G., 1999, DAILY SPIRITUAL EXPE
   Underwood LG, 2002, ANN BEHAV MED, V24, P22, DOI 10.1207/S15324796ABM2401_04
   Voisin DR, 2007, J SOC WORK EDUC, V43, P51
   WALLACE JM, 2008, SOCIAL WORK PUBLIC H, V0023
   Wallace JM, 2003, COMP CONT EDUC PRACT, V25, P64
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson D., 1993, HDB MENTAL CONTROL, P506
   White K. S., 1998, J CHILD FAMILY STUDI, V7, P187, DOI 10.1023/A:1022943216319
   Wills TA, 2003, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V17, P24, DOI 10.1037/0893-164X.17.1.24
   ZIMET GD, 1988, J PERS ASSESS, V52, P30, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5201_2
NR 63
TC 0
BP 172
EP 181
PY 2013
PD AUG
VL 5
IS 3
DI 10.1037/a0030879
GA 198UR
UT WOS:000322948300004
ER

PT J
AU Geiser, J
AF Geiser, J
TI Synopsis of general moral theology, vol 2, Happiness, liberty,
   conscience
SO ETUDES THEOLOGIQUES ET RELIGIEUSES
J9 ETUD THEOL RELIG
LA French
DT Book Review
CR BRUGUES JL, 2003, PRECIS THEOLOGIE MOR, V2
NR 1
TC 0
BP 447
EP 448
PY 2005
VL 80
IS 3
GA 976EO
UT WOS:000232715800026
ER

PT J
AU Hirsch, RD
   Junglas, K
   Konradt, B
   Jonitz, MF
AF Hirsch, R. D.
   Junglas, K.
   Konradt, B.
   Jonitz, M. F.
TI Humor therapy in the depressed elderly Results of an empirical study
SO ZEITSCHRIFT FUR GERONTOLOGIE UND GERIATRIE
J9 Z GERONTOL GERIATR
LA German
DT Article
C1 [Hirsch, R. D.; Junglas, K.; Konradt, B.; Jonitz, M. F.] LVR Klin Bonn, Abt Gerontopsychiat & Psychotherapie, D-53111 Bonn, Germany.
RP Hirsch, RD, LVR Klin Bonn, Abt Gerontopsychiat & Psychotherapie, Kaiser Karl Ring 20, D-53111 Bonn, Germany.
EM r.hirsch@lvr.de
ID GROUP-PSYCHOTHERAPY; SCALE; SENSE; PERSONALITY
AB Positive effects of humor on older patients with depressive symptoms have been repeatedly reported. Empirical evidence, however, is rare. We investigated the effects of a standardized humor therapy group in a clinical context especially for older depressed patients.
   For this purpose, an experimental group with treatment (52 patients participating in the humor group) was compared to a control group with no specific treatment (38 patients); all 90 participants had clinical depressive symptoms according to ICD-10 classification. Questionnaires (among them GDS, SF-12, State-Trait Cheerfulness Inventory, Satisfaction with Life Scale) were administered at two time points (pre- and post-treatment).
   From pre- to post-measurement, significant improvements could be shown only in the experimental group for resilience and satisfaction with life (p < 0.05). Analyses of the subgroups with at least medium to severe depression showed further significant effects for cheerfulness, seriousness, bad mood, and satisfaction with life (p < 0.05). These severely affected patients seemed to profit best from humor therapy.
   Our results indicate the efficacy of this specific therapeutic intervention for older depressed patients.
CR Beck AT, 1996, BDI 2 BECK DEPRESSIO, Vvi
   BERNHARDT JA, 1985, HUMOR PSYCHOTHERAPIE
   BLOCH S, 1983, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V56, P89
   Bloch S., 1987, HDB HUMOR PSYCHOTHER, P171
   Bonsch-Kauke M., 2003, PSYCHOL KINDERHUMORS
   BRUTSCHE MH, 2008, INT J CHRON OBSTRUCT, V3, P1
   BULLINGER M, 1998, SF 36 SHORTFORM 36 D
   DANZER A, 1990, PSYCHOL REP, V66, P1027, DOI 10.2466/PR0.66.3.1027-1036
   DEANER SL, 1993, PSYCHOL REP, V72, P755
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   FORSTMEIER S, 2005, Z GERONTOPSYCHOLOGIE, V18, P227, DOI 10.1024/1011-6877.18.4.227
   Freiheit SR, 1998, J ADOLESCENT RES, V13, P32, DOI 10.1177/0743554898131003
   FREUD S, 1927, HUMOR, P381
   Frey WF, 1987, HDB HUMOR PSYCHOTHER
   Frings W., 1996, HUMOR PSYCHOANALYSE
   Gauggel S, 1999, Z KLIN PSYCHOL-FORSC, V28, P18, DOI 10.1026//0084-5345.28.1.18
   GOETZ C, 2002, LEXIKON SPRICHWORTER, P594
   GROTJAHN M, 1957, SINN LACHENS
   Gunzelmann T, 2006, Z GERONTOPSYCHOLOGIE, V19, P7, DOI 10.1024/1011-6877.19.1.007
   HELMCHEN H, 2001, EXPT DRITTEN ALTENBE, V4, P11
   Hiller W, 1997, IDCL INT CHECKLISTEN
   Hirsch RD, 2004, GRUPPENPSYCHOTHER GR, V40, P106
   Hirsch RD, 2001, SCHRIFTENREIHE DTSCH, V2, P81
   KESSLER J, 2000, NEUES SCREENING VERF, V6, P343
   KONIG K, 1995, GRUPPENPSYCHOTHER GR, V31, P16
   Kranzhoff EU, 2001, SCHRIFTENREIHER DTSC, V2, P139
   MARTIN RA, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P1313, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.45.6.1313
   McGhee P. E., 1983, HDB HUMOR RES, V2
   McGhee PE, 1983, HDB HUMOR RES, VI
   McGhee PE, 1994, HLTH HEALING AMUSE S
   MORGENSTERN C, 2002, LEXIKON SPRICHWORTER, P593
   NELSON LD, 1988, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V10, P277, DOI 10.1007/BF00962551
   Niklewski G, 2003, LEHRBUCH GERONTOPSYC
   NUSSBAUM K, 1963, PSYCHIAT QUART, V37, P527, DOI 10.1007/BF01617751
   RAWEL J, 2005, HUMOR ALS KOMMUNIKAT
   RINGELNATZ J, 2002, LEXIKON SPRICHWORTER, P593
   ROSEN S, 2000, LEHRGESCHICHTEN MH E
   RUBINSTEIN H, 1985, HEILKRAFT LACHEN
   RUCH W, 2010, Z GERONTOL IN PRESS, P43
   Ruch W, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V24, P551, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(97)00221-3
   Ruch W, 2001, SCHRIFTENREIHE DTSCH, V2, P9
   Ruch W, 2008, HUMOR RES, V8, P17
   Ruch W, 1998, SENSE HUMOR
   Ruch W., 2004, CHARACTER STRENGTHS, P583
   Ruch W., 1990, THESIS HEINRICH HEIN
   SAUL S, 1990, INT J GROUP PSYCHOTH, V40, P353
   Schumacher J, 2005, Z KLIN PSYCH PSYCHIA, V53, P16
   Strean H. S., 1994, USE HUMOR PSYCHOTHER
   THORSON JA, 1994, PSYCHOL REP, V75, P1473
   Titze M., 1995, HEILENDE KRAFT LACHE
   Titze M, 1998, THERAPEUTISCHER HUMO
   WACHTLER C, 2009, PSYCHOTHERAPIE, V14, P306
   Walter M, 2007, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V22, P77, DOI 10.1002/gps.1658
   YESAVAGE JA, 1983, J PSYCHIAT RES, V17, P37, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(82)90033-4
   Zarit S. H., 1980, AGING MENTAL DISORDE
NR 55
TC 3
BP 42
EP 52
PY 2010
PD FEB
VL 43
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s00391-009-0086-9
GA 553ST
UT WOS:000274387800008
ER

PT J
AU Shapiro, DR
   Martin, JJ
AF Shapiro, Deborah R.
   Martin, Jeffrey J.
TI Athletic identity, affect, and peer relations in youth athletes with
   physical disabilities
SO DISABILITY AND HEALTH JOURNAL
J9 DISABIL HEALTH J
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Shapiro, Deborah R.] Georgia State Univ, Dept Kinesiol & Hlth, Atlanta, GA 30303 USA.
   [Martin, Jeffrey J.] Wayne State Univ, Div Kinesiol Hlth & Sport Studies, Detroit, MI 48202 USA.
EM aa3975@wayne.edu
DE Sport; Psychology; Disability; Physical activity
ID NEGATIVE AFFECT SCHEDULE; SPORT; ADOLESCENTS; VALIDATION; DIMENSIONS;
   PEOPLE; PANAS
AB Background: Theory-based investigations of the psychosocial aspects of youth participation in disability sport are underresearched, suggesting a need for more scholarly inquiry in this area. We sought to examine athletic identity, affect, and peer relations of youth athletes with physical disabilities and selected relationships among these variables.
   Methods: Participants (N = 36) completed the Private-Public Athletic Identity Scale, the Positive and Negative Affect Schedule, and the Peer Relations Scale.
   Results: Participants reported stronger private athletic identity individual item scores (mean approximate to 4.0) compared with a public (mean = 2.4) athletic identity and expressed much positive (mean = 4.4) affect and low negative affect (mean = 1.7). They also expressed strong peer relations (mean = 5.0). A significant relationship (r = 0.34, p < .05) between positive affect and peer relations existed.
   Conclusions: Friendships in and outside of disability sport may contribute to quality of life by promoting positive affective states such as feelings of joy, satisfaction, inspiration, excitement, and enthusiasm. In general, our results supported the potentially positive role that adapted sport can have on the well-being of youth with physical disabilities. (C) 2010 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR ANDERSON DM, 2005, J PARK RECREAT ADM, V24, P78
   Bandura A, 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   BREWER BW, 1993, INT J SPORT PSYCHOL, V24, P237
   Crocker PRE, 1997, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V19, P91
   DePaoli LC, 2000, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V15, P561
   DEPAUW KP, 2006, DISABILITY SPORT
   DUNN N, 2009, DISABIL HLTH J, V3, P387
   Groff D. G., 2001, Therapeutic Recreation Journal, V35, P318
   Kef S, 1997, J VISUAL IMPAIR BLIN, V91, P236
   Longmuir PE, 2000, ADAPT PHYS ACT Q, V17, P40
   Marsh HW, 1998, CHILD DEV, V69, P1030, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1998.tb06159.x
   MARSH HW, 1989, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V81, P417, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.81.3.417
   Martin J. J., 1994, BRAZILIAN J ADAPTED, V1, P87
   Martin JJ, 2002, SPORT PSYCHOL, V16, P384
   Martin JJ, 2002, ADAPT PHYS ACT Q, V19, P472
   Martin JJ, 2004, COPING AND EMOTION IN SPORT, P225
   MARTIN JJ, 1995, ADAPT PHYS ACT Q, V12, P113
   Martin JJ, 2006, ADAPT PHYS ACT Q, V23, P65
   Martin JJ, 1997, ADAPT PHYS ACT Q, V14, P74
   Martin JJ, 2008, ADAPT PHYS ACT Q, V25, P275
   Nasco SA, 2006, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V28, P434
   SHAW SM, 1995, J LEISURE RES, V27, P245
   Skaggs S, 1996, ADAPT PHYS ACT Q, V13, P16
   Smith AL, 2003, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V4, P25, DOI 10.1016/S1469-0292(02)00015-8
   Stuart ME, 2006, J VISUAL IMPAIR BLIN, V100, P223
   Tasiemski T, 2004, ADAPT PHYS ACT Q, V21, P364
   United States Department of Health and Human Services, 2000, HLTH PEOPL 2010 UND
   van der Ploeg HP, 2004, SPORTS MED, V34, P639, DOI 10.2165/00007256-200434100-00002
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 29
TC 7
BP 79
EP 85
PY 2010
PD APR
VL 3
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.dhjo.2009.08.004
GA 668QO
UT WOS:000283284900003
ER

PT J
AU Rissanen, T
   Viinamaki, H
   Lehto, SM
   Hintikka, J
   Honkalampi, K
   Saharinen, T
   Koivumaa-Honkanen, H
AF Rissanen, Teemu
   Viinamaki, Heimo
   Lehto, Soili M.
   Hintikka, Jukka
   Honkalampi, Kirsi
   Saharinen, Tarja
   Koivumaa-Honkanen, Heli
TI The role of mental health, personality disorders and childhood
   adversities in relation to life satisfaction in a sample of general
   population
SO NORDIC JOURNAL OF PSYCHIATRY
J9 NORD J PSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Rissanen, Teemu; Viinamaki, Heimo; Lehto, Soili M.; Honkalampi, Kirsi; Saharinen, Tarja; Koivumaa-Honkanen, Heli] Kuopio Univ Hosp, Dept Psychiat, FI-70211 Kuopio, Finland.
   [Rissanen, Teemu; Hintikka, Jukka] Paijat Hame Cent Hosp, Dept Psychiat, Lahti, Finland.
   [Viinamaki, Heimo; Lehto, Soili M.; Koivumaa-Honkanen, Heli] Univ Eastern Finland, Inst Clin Med, Kuopio, Finland.
   [Hintikka, Jukka] Univ Tampere, Inst Clin Med, FIN-33101 Tampere, Finland.
   [Koivumaa-Honkanen, Heli] Univ Oulu, Dept Psychiat, Inst Clin Med, Oulu, Finland.
   [Koivumaa-Honkanen, Heli] Lapland Hosp Dist, Dept Psychiat, Muurola, Finland.
RP Rissanen, T, Kuopio Univ Hosp, Dept Psychiat, 4977,POB 1777, FI-70211 Kuopio, Finland.
EM teemu.rissanen@fimnet.fi
DE Life satisfaction; Major depressive disorder; Hopelessness; Childhood
   adversities; Mental health
ID 15-YEAR FOLLOW-UP; TORONTO-ALEXITHYMIA-SCALE; QUALITY-OF-LIFE; ADULT
   RETROSPECTIVE REPORTS; NATIONAL COMORBIDITY SURVEY; DEPRESSION;
   DISABILITY; VALIDITY; HOPELESSNESS; ASSOCIATIONS
AB Rissanen T, Viinamaki H, Lehto SM, Hintikka J, Honkalampi K, Saharinen T, Koivumaa-Honkanen H. The role of mental health, personality disorders and childhood adversities in relation to life satisfaction in a sample of general population. Nord J Psychiatry 2013; 67: 109-115. Background: Mental health disorders are one of the leading causes of the disease burden globally. Aim: The aim of this population-based study was to investigate the relationship between life satisfaction and mental health by taking into account its less studied areas, such as personality disorders and childhood adversities. Methods: The sample of this cross-sectional study was derived from a population-based Kuopio Depression Study performed in Eastern Finland. Health questionnaires were mailed in 1998, 1999, 2001 and 2005 including questions on several clinical factors. Questions on childhood home were asked in 1999. The inclusion criteria for the final study sample in 2005 were based on previously repeatedly (1998, 1999, 2001) reported life satisfaction, depression or alexithymic features (with/without). Psychiatric diagnoses of major depressive disorder and personality disorder were confirmed by structured clinical interview I and II for DSM-IV in 2005. Logistic regression analyses were performed to assess the studied relationships. Results: In general, the broad spectrum of poor mental health indicators was associated with concurrent life dissatisfaction. After multiple adjustments, major depressive disorder (MDD), hopelessness and mental distress remained independent correlates of life dissatisfaction, while personality disorder or self-reported childhood adversities lost their significance when these other factors were included in the model. Conclusions: Mental health is closely interwoven with life satisfaction. Even if personality disorder and childhood adversities were significant correlates of life dissatisfaction, adverse concurrent mental symptoms and features and MDD were its strongest correlates
CR Allardt E, 1973, RESEARCH REPORTS NO
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS OF
   APPELBERG K, 1991, SOC SCI MED, V32, P1051, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(91)90162-6
   BAGBY RM, 1994, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V38, P23, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(94)90005-1
   BAGBY RM, 1994, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V38, P33, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(94)90006-X
   Balsa AI, 2009, J MENT HEALTH POLICY, V12, P55
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   BECK AT, 1974, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V42, P861, DOI 10.1037/h0037562
   BERNSTEIN EM, 1986, J NERV MENT DIS, V174, P727, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198612000-00004
   BRAITHWAITE V, 1993, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V32, P417
   BROWN GW, 1993, PSYCHOL MED, V23, P143
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   Chioqueta AP, 2007, CRISIS, V28, P67, DOI 10.1027/0227-5910.28.2.67
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   Crook T H 3rd, 1992, Int Psychogeriatr, V4, P165, DOI 10.1017/S1041610292000991
   George L, 1980, QUALITY OF LIFE IN O
   Goldberg D, 1972, DETECTION PSYCHIAT I
   Hardt J, 2004, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V45, P260, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2004.00218.x
   Harkonmaki K, 2007, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V61, P479, DOI 10.1136/jech.2006.052670
   HEADEY B, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V29, P63, DOI 10.1007/BF01136197
   HORLEY J, 1984, GERONTOLOGIST, V24, P124
   Iversen AC, 2007, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V191, P506, DOI 10.1192/bjp.bp.107.039818
   Joukamaa M, 2001, NORD J PSYCHIAT, V55, P123, DOI 10.1080/08039480151108561
   Kessler RC, 1997, PSYCHOL MED, V27, P1101, DOI 10.1017/S0033291797005588
   Koivumaa-Honkanen, 1999, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V99, P377
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2012, ALCOHOL ALCOHOLISM, V47, P160, DOI 10.1093/alcalc/agr151
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2004, PSYCHOL MED, V34, P221, DOI 10.1017/S0033291703001089
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2010, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V46, P595
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P433, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.3.433
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2004, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V39, P994, DOI 10.1007/s00127-004-0833-6
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2008, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V43, P688, DOI 10.1007/s00127-008-0353-x
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2000, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V152, P983, DOI 10.1093/aje/152.10.983
   KoivumaaHonkanen HT, 1996, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V94, P372, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1996.tb09875.x
   Korkeila K, 2004, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V39, P286, DOI 10.1007/s00127-004-0740-x
   Koskenvuo M, 2000, BEHAV GENET, V30, P409
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2005, BMC PSYCHIATRY, V5, DOI 10.1186/1471-244X-5-4
   Lingjiang L, 2010, BEHAV MED, V23, P149
   Luppa M, 2007, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V98, P29, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2006.07.017
   MACKINNON DP, 1993, EVALUATION REV, V17, P144, DOI 10.1177/0193841X9301700202
   Molnar BE, 2001, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V91, P753, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.91.5.753
   Nijenhuis ERS, 1996, J NERV MENT DIS, V184, P668
   Rikhye K, 2008, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V32, P19, DOI 10.1016/j.chiabu.2007.04.012
   Rutz W, 2006, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V113, P95, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2005.00725.x
   Spitzer R. L., 2002, STRUCTURED CLINICAL
   Spitzer RL, 1990, PERSONALITY DISORDER
   Strine TW, 2009, J NERV MENT DIS, V197, P61, DOI 10.1097/NMD.0b013e3181924ad8
   Strine TW, 2008, J COMMUN HEALTH, V33, P40, DOI 10.1007/s10900-007-9066-4
   Vaillant GE, 2003, AM J PSYCHIAT, V160, P1373, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.160.8.1373
   White HR, 2007, PSYCHOL REP, V101, P1079, DOI 10.2466/PR0.101.4.1079-1094
   Zimmermann M., 1994, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V54, P225
NR 52
TC 1
BP 109
EP 115
PY 2013
PD APR
VL 67
IS 2
DI 10.3109/08039488.2012.687766
GA 117MF
UT WOS:000316956800005
ER

PT J
AU Hermann, AD
   Lucas, GM
   Friedrich, J
AF Hermann, Anthony D.
   Lucas, Gale M.
   Friedrich, James
TI Individual differences in perceived esteem across cultures
SO SELF AND IDENTITY
J9 SELF IDENTITY
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hermann, Anthony D.] Willamette Univ, Dept Psychol, Salem, OR 97301 USA.
   [Lucas, Gale M.] Northwestern Univ, Evanston, IL USA.
RP Hermann, AD, Willamette Univ, Dept Psychol, 900 State St, Salem, OR 97301 USA.
EM ahermann@willamette.edu
ID STATE SELF-ESTEEM; LIFE SATISFACTION; SCALE; SOCIOMETER; BEHAVIOR;
   CONTINGENCIES; METAANALYSES; PERSPECTIVES; COLLECTIVISM; ENHANCEMENT
AB A study was conducted to investigate individual differences in perceived esteem (perceptions of how positively one is viewed by others) and the relationship between perceived esteem, self-esteem, self-monitoring, and life satisfaction across cultures. A study with Japanese and American college students (and a pilot study with Caucasian and Asian American participants), indicated that a 10-item measure of perceived esteem, assessing such perceptions across a variety of target others, was internally consistent (aid had a unitary factor structure across cultural groups. Among Japanese participants, perceived esteem predicted unique variance in other-directed self-monitoring and life satisfaction beyond that of self-esteem, while self-esteem accounted for perceived esteem's effect on both variables for Americans. These findings suggest that perceived esteem, independent of self-worth, is particularly important to social functioning and life satisfaction for those in collectivistic cultures.
CR AAKER J, 1998, J CONSUM RES, V26, P340
   Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   BAIZE HR, 1985, REPRESENTATIVE RES S, V15, P36
   BRIGGS SR, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P679, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.679
   Choi I, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P47, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.125.1.47
   Cohen D, 2005, ONT SYMP P, V10, P49
   Cooley C. H., 1902, HUMAN NATURE SOCIAL
   Crocker J, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P894, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.85.5.894
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DOWNEY G, 2004, CLOSE RELATIONSHIPS, P435
   Gardner WL, 1999, PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P321, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00162
   HEATHERTON TF, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P895, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.60.6.895
   HEINE SJ, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P776
   Heine SJ, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P903, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.903
   Heine SJ, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P1268, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.72.6.1268
   Johnson Frank A., 1993, DEPENDENCY JAPANESE
   KENNY DA, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V114, P145, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.114.1.145
   Kwan VSY, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1038, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.5.1038
   Leary M. R., 2004, HDB SELF REGULATION, P373
   LEARY MR, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P518, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.3.518
   Leary MR, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1290, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.5.1290
   Lee AY, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.6.1122
   Levesque MJ, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P66, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.1.66
   LUCAS GM, 2005, W PSYCH ASS C PORTL
   MANN DW, 1980, J PERS ASSESS, V44, P253, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4403_6
   MARKUS HR, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P224, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.98.2.224
   Mead George Herbert, 1934, MIND SELF SOC
   Murray SL, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P63, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.1.63
   Norenzayan A, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P109, DOI 10.1177/0146167202281010
   Oishi S, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P1674, DOI 10.1177/01461672012712010
   Oyserman D, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.1.3
   REIFMAN A, 2004, ELECT 2004 EMERGING
   REYNOLDS WM, 1982, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V38, P119, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198201)38:1<119::AID-JCLP2270380118>3.0.CO;2-I
   ROLAND A, 1988, SEARCH INDIA JAPAN
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Sedikides C, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P539, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.4.539
   Seeley E. A., 2003, SELF IDENTITY, V2, P103, DOI DOI 10.1080/15298860309034
   SHRAUGER JS, 1979, PSYCHOL BULL, V86, P549, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.86.3.549
   SINGELIS TM, 1994, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V20, P580, DOI 10.1177/0146167294205014
   SNYDER M, 1974, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P526, DOI 10.1037/h0037039
   Sobel ME, 1982, SOCIOL METHODOL, P290
   TAFARODI RW, 1995, J PERS ASSESS, V65, P322, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6502_8
   Takahashi K, 2002, INT J BEHAV DEV, V26, P453, DOI 10.1080/01650250143000418
   TRIANDIS HC, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P323, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.2.323
   TRIANDIS HC, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P506, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.96.3.506
   Twenge JM, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P371, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.3.371
   White N. J., 1986, Clinics in Tropical Medicine and Communicable Diseases, V1, P55
NR 48
TC 5
BP 151
EP 167
PY 2008
PD APR-JUN
VL 7
IS 2
DI 10.1080/15298860701319044
GA 291OS
UT WOS:000255207300003
ER

PT J
AU Zak, PJ
AF Zak, Paul J.
TI Moral markets
SO JOURNAL OF ECONOMIC BEHAVIOR & ORGANIZATION
J9 J ECON BEHAV ORGAN
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Zak, Paul J.] Claremont Grad Univ, Ctr Neuroecon Studies, Claremont, CA USA.
   [Zak, Paul J.] Claremont Grad Univ, Dept Econ, Claremont, CA USA.
   [Zak, Paul J.] Loma Linda Univ, Med Ctr, Dept Neurol, Loma Linda, CA 92350 USA.
RP Zak, PJ, Claremont Grad Univ, Ctr Neuroecon Studies, Claremont, CA USA.
EM paul.zak@cgu.edu
DE Values; Adam Smith; Markets; Neuroeconomics; Regulation; Happiness
ID NEURAL BASIS; INDIRECT RECIPROCITY; OXYTOCIN; COOPERATION; GAME; TRUST;
   NEUROECONOMICS; EVOLUTION; SYMPATHY; FAIRNESS
AB Is market exchange solely dependent on selfishness or does other-regarding behavior play any substantial role? This article reviews the philosophical, psychological and neurological basis for moral values, showing that they are consistent and measurable. I demonstrate that values play a role in social interactions, including market exchange. Indeed, market exchange in moderately regulated economies is predicated on the notion that most people, most of the time, behave morally - albeit in the shadow of enforcement. This idea is of ancient origin, but is most clearly articulated in Adam Smith's Theory of Moral Sentiments. The moral nature of social decisions is used to identify modifications of the standard expected utility model, and implications for a value-based approach to human decisions are elucidated for law, regulation, business organization, economic growth, and happiness. The conditions that lead to moral market failures like the Enron debacle are also described. Not only do morals underpin markets, but intriguing new evidence suggests that markets may strengthen moral values. (c) 2010 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Alexander RD, 1987, BIOL MORAL SYSTEMS
   Alexander Richard D., 1979, DARWINISM HUMAN AFFA
   American Psychiatric Association, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN 4 TR
   ANDREONI J, 1990, ECON J, V100, P464, DOI 10.2307/2234133
   BABCOCK L, 1997, J EC PERSPECTIVES
   Barraza JA, 2009, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V1167, P182, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.2009.04504.x
   BENZ M, 2005, 256 U ZUR I EMP RES
   BERG J, 1995, GAME ECON BEHAV, V10, P122, DOI 10.1006/game.1995.1027
   Brosnan SF, 2008, MORAL MARKETS: THE CRITICAL ROLE OF VALUES IN THE ECONOMY, P77
   BUCHANAN JM, 2001, LIMITS LIBERTY ANARC
   Buss D. M., 2005, MURDERER NEXT DOOR W
   Camerer C, 2005, J ECON LIT, V43, P9, DOI 10.1257/0022051053737843
   Camerer C.F., 2003, BEHAV GAME THEORY EX
   Canli T, 2002, BRAIN COGNITION, V50, P414, DOI 10.1016/S0278-2626(02)00517-1
   Carter C. S., 2006, ATTACHMENT BONDING N
   Casebeer WD, 2003, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V4, P840, DOI 10.1038/nrn1223
   Casebeer WD, 2008, MORAL MARKETS: THE CRITICAL ROLE OF VALUES IN THE ECONOMY, P3
   Chen Keith M., 2006, J POLIT ECON, V114, P517
   *CNN, 2006, FORM ENR EX DIES APP
   COOTER RD, 1989, J ECON LIT, V27, P1067
   Damasio A. R., 1994, DESCARTES ERROR EMOT
   Damon W., 2002, BRINGING NEW ERA CHA
   Macedo S, 2006, PRIMATES AND PHILOSOPHERS: HOW MORALITY EVOLVED, P1
   Decety Jean, 2004, Behav Cogn Neurosci Rev, V3, P71, DOI 10.1177/1534582304267187
   Decety J, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V41, P127, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(02)00143-4
   Delgado MR, 2005, NAT NEUROSCI, V8, P1611, DOI 10.1038/nn1575
   DEQUERVAIN F, 2004, SCIENCE, V305, P1254
   Drucker P. F., 2003, ESSENTIAL DRUCKER BE
   DUBIN M, 2002, BRAIN WORKS
   Dugatkin Lee Alan, 2006, ALTRUISM EQUATION 7
   EASTERLIN RA, 2006, RELUCTANT EC PERSPEC
   Easterly W., 2002, ELUSIVE QUEST GROWTH
   Eastman Lloyd E., 1988, FAMILY FIELDS ANCEST
   Edgeworth Francis Y., 1881, MATH PSYCHICS ESSAY
   Elkind P., 2003, SMARTEST GUYS ROOM A
   Falk A, 2007, ECONOMETRICA, V75, P1501, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0262.2007.00800.x
   Fehr E, 2002, HUM NATURE-INT BIOS, V13, P1, DOI 10.1007/s12110-002-1012-7
   Fehr E, 1999, Q J ECON, V114, P817, DOI 10.1162/003355399556151
   Fehr E, 2002, NATURE, V415, P137, DOI 10.1038/415137a
   Feng Y, 2000, INT STUD QUART, V44, P667, DOI 10.1111/0020-8833.00176
   Ferguson JN, 2000, NAT GENET, V25, P284, DOI 10.1038/77040
   Frank R., 1988, PASSIONS REASON
   Frank R., 2000, LUXURY FEVER
   FRANK RH, 1993, ETHOL SOCIOBIOL, V14, P247, DOI 10.1016/0162-3095(93)90020-I
   Frank RH, 2008, MORAL MARKETS: THE CRITICAL ROLE OF VALUES IN THE ECONOMY, P42
   Frey B.S., 2005, REV SOC ECON, V63, P208, DOI DOI 10.1080/00346760500130366
   Frey BS, 2004, J INST THEOR ECON, V160, P377, DOI 10.1628/0932456041960560
   Gintis H, 2005, MORAL SENTIMENTS MAT
   Gintis H, 2000, J THEOR BIOL, V206, P169, DOI 10.1006/jtbi.2000.2111
   GINTIS H, 2005, EC EVOLVING COMPLEX, V3, P337
   *GIV US, 2006, ANN REP PHIL YEAR 20
   Gneezy U, 2000, J LEGAL STUD, V29, P1, DOI 10.1086/468061
   Greene J, 2002, TRENDS COGN SCI, V6, P517, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(02)02011-9
   Greene JD, 2001, SCIENCE, V293, P2105, DOI 10.1126/science.1062872
   Gunnthorsdottir A, 2002, J ECON PSYCHOL, V23, P49, DOI 10.1016/S0167-4870(01)00067-8
   VENIERIS YP, 1986, J POLIT ECON, V94, P873, DOI 10.1086/261412
   Haidt J., 2006, HAPPINESS HYPOTHESIS
   HAMILTON WD, 1964, II J THEORETICAL BIO, V1, P17
   Hauser M., 2006, MORAL MINDS NATURE D
   Henrich J.P., 2004, FDN HUMAN SOCIALITY
   Hoge EA, 2008, CNS NEUROSCI THER, V14, P165, DOI 10.1111/j.1755-5949.2008.00051.x
   Hollander E, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V28, P193, DOI 10.1038/sj.npp.1300021
   Hutcheson Francis, 1742, ESSAY NATURE CONDUCT
   Iacoboni M, 2006, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V7, P942, DOI 10.1038/nrn2024
   James W., 1890, PRINCIPLES PSYCHOL, V2
   Kim KW, 1998, ETHOLOGY, V104, P1021
   Koenigs M, 2007, NATURE, V446, P908, DOI 10.1038/nature05631
   Kosfeld M, 2005, NATURE, V435, P673, DOI 10.1038/nature03701
   Kropotkin P., 1902, MUTUAL AID FACTOR EV
   Levitt SD, 2007, J ECON PERSPECT, V21, P153, DOI 10.1257/jep.21.2.153
   Lisman J, 2003, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V358, P829, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2002.1242
   MARECHAL MA, 2007, DO MANAGERS RECIPROC
   McCabe K, 2001, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V98, P11832, DOI 10.1073/pnas.211415698
   Moll J, 2002, J NEUROSCI, V22, P2730
   Moll J, 2005, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V6, P799, DOI 10.1038/nrn1768
   Morhenn VB, 2008, EVOL HUM BEHAV, V29, P375, DOI 10.1016/j.evolhumbehav.2008.04.004
   North DC, 2005, PRINC ECON HIST W WO, P1
   North D., 1990, I I CHANGE EC PERFOR
   Nowak MA, 2005, NATURE, V437, P1291, DOI 10.1038/nature04131
   Nowak MA, 1998, J THEOR BIOL, V194, P561, DOI 10.1006/jtbi.1998.0775
   OHARA EA, 2008, MORAL MARKETS CRITIC, P172
   Panchanathan K, 2004, NATURE, V432, P499, DOI 10.1038/nature02978
   PARK JW, 2007, ANAL KRITIK, V29, P47
   Pedersen C. A., 2004, Journal of Bioeconomics, V6, DOI 10.1023/B:JBIO.0000017278.56163.6b
   Peterson C, 2004, CHARACTER STRENGTHS
   Preston SD, 2002, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V25, P1
   RABIN M, 1993, AM ECON REV, V83, P1281
   Raine A., 1993, PSYCHOPATHOLOGY CRIM
   Rajan Raghuram G, 2004, SAVING CAPITALISM CA
   Richerson PJ, 2008, MORAL MARKETS: THE CRITICAL ROLE OF VALUES IN THE ECONOMY, P107
   Richerson P. J., 2006, NOT GENES ALONE CULT
   Ridley M., 2010, RATIONAL OPTIMIST PR
   Ridley M., 1998, ORIGINS VIRTUE HUMAN
   Rilling JK, 2002, NEURON, V35, P395, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(02)00755-9
   Rizzolatti G, 2001, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V2, P661, DOI 10.1038/35090060
   Rizzolatti G, 1996, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V3, P131, DOI 10.1016/0926-6410(95)00038-0
   Rokeach M., 1973, NATURE HUMAN VALUES
   Sally D, 2002, J LAW ECON ORGAN, V18, P455, DOI 10.1093/jleo/18.2.455
   Sally D, 2001, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V44, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(00)00153-0
   Sanfey AG, 2003, SCIENCE, V300, P1755, DOI 10.1126/science.1082976
   Saxe R, 2005, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V43, P1391, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2005.02.013
   Scheman N, 1996, MIND AND MORALS, P221
   SCHWARTZ SH, 1994, J SOC ISSUES, V50, P19
   Seidman D., 2007, WHY WE DO ANYTHING M
   Sened I., 1997, POLITICAL I PRIVATE
   Shariff AF, 2007, PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P803, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2007.01983.x
   Shermer M., 2004, SCI GOOD EVIL WHY PE
   Shermer M, 2008, MIND MARKET COMPASSI
   Singer T, 2006, NATURE, V439, P466, DOI 10.1038/nature04271
   Singer T, 2004, SCIENCE, V303, P1157, DOI 10.1126/science.1093535
   Smith A., 1776, INQUIRY NATURE CAUSE
   Smith A., 1759, THEORY MORAL SENTIME
   Smith V., 1998, SO EC J, V65, P1, DOI 10.2307/1061349
   Sober Elliott, 1999, UNTO OTHERS EVOLUTIO
   SOLOMON RC, 2008, LITTLE PHILOS BOOK
   Stout LA, 2008, MORAL MARKETS: THE CRITICAL ROLE OF VALUES IN THE ECONOMY, P157
   Taylor W. C., 2006, MAVERICKS WORK WHY M
   TRIVERS RL, 1971, Q REV BIOL, V46, P35, DOI 10.1086/406755
   Vercoe M., 2010, J EC METHODOLOGY, V17, P123
   Waller J., 2002, BECOMING EVIL ORDINA
   Weitzer R, 1999, CRIME LAW SOCIAL CH, V32, P83, DOI 10.1023/A:1008305200324
   Wicker B, 2003, NEURON, V40, P655, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(03)00679-2
   Zak PJ, 2008, MORAL MARKETS: THE CRITICAL ROLE OF VALUES IN THE ECONOMY, P1
   ZAK PJ, 2007, RENAISSANCE BEHAV EC, P170
   Zak PJ, 2005, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V28, P368
   Zak PJ, 2003, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V52, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(03)00018-0
   Zak PJ, 2004, PHILOS T R SOC B, V359, P1737, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1544
   ZAK PJ, 2001, SUPREME COURT EC REV, V10, P91
   ZAK PJ, 2006, SOC NEUROSCIENCE
   Zak PJ, 2005, AM ECON REV, V95, P360, DOI 10.1257/000282805774669709
   Zak PJ, 2006, ECON HUM BIOL, V4, P412, DOI 10.1016/j.ehb.2006.06.004
   Zak PJ, 2007, PLOS ONE, V2, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0001128
NR 132
TC 5
BP 212
EP 233
PY 2011
PD FEB
VL 77
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.jebo.2010.09.004
GA 727VD
UT WOS:000287830000009
ER

PT J
AU Heinonen-Guzejev, M
   Vuorinen, HS
   Mussalo-Rauhamaa, H
   Heikkila, K
   Koskenvuo, M
   Kaprio, J
AF Heinonen-Guzejev, M
   Vuorinen, HS
   Mussalo-Rauhamaa, H
   Heikkila, K
   Koskenvuo, M
   Kaprio, J
TI Somatic and psychological characteristics of noise-sensitive adults in
   Finland
SO ARCHIVES OF ENVIRONMENTAL HEALTH
J9 ARCH ENVIRON HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Helsinki, Dept Publ Hlth, FIN-00014 Helsinki, Finland.
   Univ Turku, Dept Publ Hlth, Turku, Finland.
   Natl Publ Hlth Inst, Helsinki, Finland.
RP Heinonen-Guzejev, M, Univ Helsinki, Dept Publ Hlth, POB 41, FIN-00014 Helsinki, Finland.
EM marja.heinonen@helsinki.fi
DE exposure; hypertension; noise; sensitivity; stress
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; ANNOYANCE; PERSONALITY; HEALTH; HYPERTENSION;
   EXPERIENCES; MORTALITY; SYMPTOMS; DISEASE; STRESS
AB The authors examined the relationship of noise sensitivity with health status and psychological factors in individuals < 70 yr of age in Finland. Subjects (n = 1,355) were selected from a 1988 case-control study, based on the Finnish Twin Cohort, that assessed noise sensitivity, lifetime noise exposure, and hypertension. Other health status and psychological factors were obtained from a questionnaire that had been administered to the same individuals in 1981. Statistical analysis showed that noise sensitivity was associated significantly with hypertension, emphysema, use of psychotropic drugs (i.e., sleeping pills, tranquilizers, and pain relievers), stress, smoking, and hostility, even after adjustment for lifetime noise exposure. These results indicate that noise sensitivity has both psychological and somatogenic components.
CR Bell IR, 1995, ENVIRON RES, V70, P84, DOI 10.1006/enrs.1995.1052
   BELOJEVIC G, 1991, ZA CELOKUPNO LEKARST, V119, P221
   Deary I. J., 1993, PSYCHOLOGIST, V6, P299
   Floderus B, 1974, NORDISK HYGIENISK S6, V6, P1
   HEINONENGUZEJEV M, 2000, J SOUND VIB, V34, P191
   Hernelahti M, 1998, J HYPERTENS, V16, P1573, DOI 10.1097/00004872-199816110-00002
   IWATA O, 1984, JPN PSYCHOL RES, V26, P75
   Kaprio J, 2002, TWIN RES, V5, P358, DOI 10.1375/136905202320906093
   KAPRIO J, 1988, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V41, P139, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(88)90088-1
   Kemeny ME, 1999, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V13, P73, DOI 10.1006/brbi.1999.0562
   KINSMAN RA, 1983, CHEST, V83, P755, DOI 10.1378/chest.83.5.755
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2000, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V152, P983, DOI 10.1093/aje/152.10.983
   Korkeila M, 1998, INT J OBESITY, V22, P949, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijo.0800694
   KOSKENVUO M, 1988, PSYCHOSOM MED, V50, P330
   LANGDON FJ, 1976, J SOUND VIB, V47, P265, DOI 10.1016/0022-460X(76)90721-5
   LERCHER P, 1993, INT ARCH OCC ENV HEA, V65, P23, DOI 10.1007/BF00586054
   MATSUMURA Y, 1991, J SOUND VIB, V151, P415, DOI 10.1016/0022-460X(91)90538-U
   MOREIRA NM, 1972, J SOUND VIB, V21, P449, DOI 10.1016/0022-460X(72)90829-2
   NIVISON ME, 1993, J BEHAV MED, V16, P257, DOI 10.1007/BF00844759
   OHRSTROM E, 1988, J SOUND VIB, V122, P277
   OHRSTROM E, 1988, PSYCHOL MED, V18, P605
   OTTEN H, 1990, NOISE PUBLIC HLTH PR, V4, P327
   Ouis D, 2001, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V21, P101, DOI 10.1006/jevp.2000.0187
   Reeder LG, 1968, P EXC MED INT C SER, V182, P226
   *RF, 1999, NOISE HLTH, V3, P57
   Romanov K, 1987, Alcohol Alcohol Suppl, V1, P619
   ROSE RJ, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P161, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.1.161
   Rosenlund M, 2001, OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V58, P769, DOI 10.1136/oem.58.12.769
   RYLANDER R, 1972, J SOUND VIB, V24, P419, DOI 10.1016/0022-460X(72)90715-8
   STANSFELD SA, 1985, PSYCHOL MED, V15, P243
   Stansfeld SA., 1992, NOISE NOISE SENSITIV
   TRAVER GA, 1988, HEART LUNG, V17, P689
   WATSON D, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P465, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.96.3.465
   WEINSTEIN ND, 1978, J APPL PSYCHOL, V63, P458, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.63.4.458
   Zimmer K, 1999, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V19, P295, DOI 10.1006/jevp.1999.0133
NR 35
TC 10
BP 410
EP 417
PY 2004
PD AUG
VL 59
IS 8
DI 10.3200/AEOH.59.8.410-417
GA 976UJ
UT WOS:000232758600004
ER

PT J
AU Bergstrom, H
   Hochwalder, J
   Kottorp, A
   Elinder, LS
AF Bergstrom, H.
   Hochwalder, J.
   Kottorp, A.
   Elinder, L. S.
TI Psychometric evaluation of a scale to assess satisfaction with life
   among people with intellectual disabilities living in community
   residences
SO JOURNAL OF INTELLECTUAL DISABILITY RESEARCH
J9 J INTELL DISABIL RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Bergstrom, H.; Elinder, L. S.] Karolinska Inst, Dept Publ Hlth Sci, S-10462 Stockholm, Sweden.
   [Bergstrom, H.; Kottorp, A.] Karolinska Inst, Dept Neurobiol Care Sci & Soc, Huddinge, Sweden.
   [Hochwalder, J.] Malardalen Univ, Sch Sustainable Dev Soc & Technol, Eskilstuna, Sweden.
RP Bergstrom, H, Karolinska Inst, Dept Publ Hlth Sci, Box 170 70, S-10462 Stockholm, Sweden.
EM helena.bergstrom@ki.se
DE community residences; intellectual disability; life satisfaction;
   psychometrics; quality of life
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; INDIVIDUALS; ADULTS; MODULE; SELF
AB Background In the context of a health intervention among people with intellectual disabilities (ID), there was a need to assess satisfaction with some aspects of life, in order to monitor both potential positive and negative effects of the intervention. The aim of the present study was to develop and evaluate an easily administered scale for assessing satisfaction with home environment and leisure time among people with mild or moderate ID, living in community residences. Methods A number of questions were constructed to measure satisfaction with home environment and leisure time. The questions were answered by 132 adults with mild or moderate ID, living in community residences in Sweden. The dimensionality of the scale was evaluated by factor analysis, and the reliability was estimated using Cronbach's alpha coefficients. Results The analysis supported a four-factor solution with 12 items. The four factors were: (I) Satisfaction with housing environment; (II) Satisfaction with life; (III) Satisfaction with meals; and (IV) Satisfaction with recreational activity. The four factors explained almost 70% of the variance in the data set. Cronbach alpha coefficients for all scales were above 0.70, indicating that the reliabilities of the scales were satisfactory. Correlations between the four sub-scales ranged from 0.06 to 0.52, indicating low to moderate inter-correlations between the four sub-scales. Conclusion The scale has fairly good psychometric properties and is easy to administer. The scale, which can be further improved, can be an important resource in health intervention studies.
CR Cummins R. A., 1997, COMPREHENSIVE QUALIT
   DeVellis Robert F., 1991, SCALE DEV THEORY APP
   Elinder LS, 2010, BMC PUBLIC HEALTH, V10, DOI 10.1186/1471-2458-10-761
   Fang J, 2011, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V55, P537, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.2011.01401.x
   Finlay WML, 2001, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V13, P319, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.13.3.319
   Hair Jr J. F., 2006, MULTIVARIATE DATA AN
   HEAL LW, 1985, APPL RES MENT RETARD, V6, P475, DOI 10.1016/0270-3092(85)90022-0
   Howell DC, 1997, STAT METHODS PSYCHOL
   Janssen CGC, 2005, QUAL LIFE RES, V14, P57, DOI 10.1007/s11136-004-1692-z
   Kim J.O., 1986, SAGE U PAPER SERIES
   Kim J.O., 1988, SAGE U PAPER SERIES
   Kline P, 2000, HDB PSYCHOL TESTING
   Magnusson D., 1967, TEST THEORY
   McVilly KR, 2000, J INTELLECT DEV DIS, V25, P19
   Miller SM, 2008, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V52, P1039, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.2008.01106.x
   Norusis MJ, 2008, SPSS STAT 17 0 GUIDE
   Power MJ, 2010, QUAL LIFE RES, V19, P571, DOI 10.1007/s11136-010-9616-6
   Rapley M, 1998, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V42, P37, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2788.1998.00066.x
   Rapley M, 1996, J COMMUNITY APPL SOC, V6, P207, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1298(199608)6:3<207::AID-CASP370>3.0.CO;2-T
   Schalock R., 1993, QUALITY LIFE QUESTIO
   Schmidt S, 2010, RES DEV DISABIL, V31, P1015, DOI 10.1016/j.ridd.2010.04.013
   Tabachnick B, 2001, USING MULTIVARIATE S
NR 22
TC 0
BP 250
EP 256
PY 2013
PD MAR
VL 57
IS 3
DI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.2011.01531.x
GA 086AW
UT WOS:000314656400005
ER

PT J
AU Miller, SM
   Chan, F
AF Miller, S. M.
   Chan, F.
TI Predictors of life satisfaction in individuals with intellectual
   disabilities
SO JOURNAL OF INTELLECTUAL DISABILITY RESEARCH
J9 J INTELL DISABIL RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Miller, S. M.] Florida State Univ, Sch Teacher Educ, Tallahassee, FL 32306 USA.
   [Chan, F.] Univ Wisconsin, Dept Rehabil Psychol & Special Educ, Madison, WI 53706 USA.
RP Miller, SM, Florida State Univ, Sch Teacher Educ, 205 Stone Bldg, Tallahassee, FL 32306 USA.
EM smiller@coe.fsu.edu
DE intellectual disability; life satisfaction; quality of life;
   psychosocial aspects of disability; life skills; social support
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; SOCIAL SUPPORT MEASURE; MENTAL-RETARDATION;
   SELF-DETERMINATION; ADULTS; EMPLOYMENT; METAANALYSIS; WHOQOL
AB The purpose of this study was to examine factors that predict life satisfaction in individuals with intellectual disabilities (ID). Two groups of variables were studied: life skills (interpersonal, instrumental and leisure) and higher-order predictors (social support, self-determination and productivity).
   Fifty-six participants with ID were recruited from two community agencies in Wisconsin. Data were collected using both a self-report inventory, which was administered to each individual in an interview format, and a behaviour rating scale, which was completed by a knowledgeable staff member. Hierarchical regression was used to analyse the data.
   Both sets of variables were found to explain a significant amount of the variance in life satisfaction. Within the sets, social support and interpersonal skills were individually significantly associated with life satisfaction.
   It is hoped that the results of this study will help support providers organise services in such a way that maximises the life satisfaction of the consumers that they serve.
CR BENTON MK, 1990, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V58, P741, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.58.6.741
   BISHOP M, J REHABILIT IN PRESS
   BOLTON B, 1995, REHABIL COUNS BULL, V38, P262
   Bramston P, 2005, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V49, P728, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.2005.00741.x
   BRANDT PA, 1981, NURS RES, V30, P277
   Campo SF, 1997, MENT RETARD, V35, P329, DOI 10.1352/0047-6765(1997)035<0329:COTQOL>2.0.CO;2
   CIAVARELLA M, 2004, COUNSELING THEORIES, P342
   Cohen J., 1983, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   CORRIGAN PW, 1991, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V22, P203, DOI 10.1016/0005-7916(91)90017-Y
   Cummins RA, 2005, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V49, P699, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.2005.00738.x
   Dilk MN, 1996, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V64, P1337, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.64.6.1337
   Eggleton I., 1999, J VOCATIONAL REHABIL, V13, P95
   Erdfelder E, 1996, BEHAV RES METH INSTR, V28, P1, DOI 10.3758/BF03203630
   Fallowfield L, 1990, QUALITY LIFE MISSING
   KUYKEN W, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V41, P1403
   HEAL LW, 1995, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V39, P331
   INGE KJ, 1988, EDUC TRAIN MENT RET, V23, P97
   Kober R, 2005, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V49, P756, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.2005.00746.x
   Kraemer BR, 2003, MENT RETARD, V41, P250, DOI 10.1352/0047-6765(2003)41<250:QOLFYA>2.0.CO;2
   Lachapelle Y, 2005, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V49, P740, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.2005.00743.x
   Leland H., 1993, ADAPTIVE BEHAV SCALE
   Luckasson R, 2002, MENTAL RETARDATION D
   Lunsky Y, 2001, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V45, P106, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2788.2001.00334.x
   MacNeil RD, 1999, ADULTS WITH DISABILITIES, P125
   McVilly KR, 2000, J INTELLECT DEV DIS, V25, P19
   PEDLAR A, 1990, CANADIAN J COMMUNITY, V9, P79
   Perry J, 2002, MENT RETARD, V40, P445, DOI 10.1352/0047-6765(2002)040<0445:SAOQOL>2.0.CO;2
   Renty J, 2006, AUTISM, V10, P511, DOI 10.1177/1362361306066604
   Rosenthal DA, 2006, REHABIL COUNS BULL, V49, P234, DOI 10.1177/00343552060490040501
   Schalock R., 1993, QUALITY LIFE QUESTIO
   Schalock RL, 2000, EVAL PROGRAM PLANN, V23, P77, DOI 10.1016/S0149-7189(99)00041-5
   Schalock RL, 2005, AM J MENT RETARD, V110, P298, DOI 10.1352/0895-8017(2005)110[298:CSOQOL]2.0.CO;2
   Schalock RL, 2005, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V49, P695, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.2005.00737.x
   SCHALOCK RL, 1994, J DEV DISABILITIES, V3, P59
   Shogren K. A., 2006, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V1, P37, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760500373174
   SINNOTTOSWALD M, 1991, EDUC TRAIN MENT RET, V26, P388
   Skevington SM, 2004, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V39, P1, DOI 10.1007/s00127-004-0700-5
   Stewart A, 1992, MEASURING FUNCTIONIN
   Thompson Jr, 2002, PEABY J EDUC, V77, P23, DOI 10.1207/S15327930PJE7702_4
   Wehmeyer M, 1998, EDUC TRAIN MENT RET, V33, P3
   WEINERT C, 1987, NURS RES, V36, P273
   Widaman K. F., 1996, MANUAL DIAGNOSIS PRO, P97, DOI 10.1037/10203-006
NR 42
TC 16
BP 1039
EP 1047
PY 2008
PD DEC
VL 52
DI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.2008.01106.x
GA 374SU
UT WOS:000261064800003
ER

PT J
AU Blosnich, J
   Foynes, MM
   Shipherd, JC
AF Blosnich, John
   Foynes, Melissa Ming
   Shipherd, Jillian C.
TI Health Disparities Among Sexual Minority Women Veterans
SO JOURNAL OF WOMENS HEALTH
J9 J WOMENS HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Blosnich, John] VISN2 Ctr Excellence Suicide Prevent, Canandaigua, NY USA.
   [Blosnich, John] Univ Rochester, Dept Psychiat, Ctr Study & Prevent Suicide, Rochester, NY 14642 USA.
   [Foynes, Melissa Ming; Shipherd, Jillian C.] Dept Vet Affairs, Natl Ctr PTSD, Womens Hlth Sci Div, Boston, MA USA.
   [Foynes, Melissa Ming; Shipherd, Jillian C.] VA Boston Healthcare Syst, Boston, MA USA.
   [Shipherd, Jillian C.] Boston Univ, Sch Med, Dept Psychiat, Boston, MA 02118 USA.
RP Blosnich, J, Univ Rochester, Dept Psychiat, 300 Crittenden Blvd, Rochester, NY 14642 USA.
EM john.blosnich@va.gov
ID UNITED-STATES; MENTAL-HEALTH; BISEXUAL ADULTS; FEMALE VETERANS; DONT
   TELL; GAY; MILITARY; PREVALENCE; SUICIDE; ORIENTATION
AB Background: Lesbian and bisexual (i.e., sexual minority) identity is more common among women veterans than among male veterans. Unique health issues have been identified among women veterans and among sexual minority women, but little is known about women who are both sexual minorities and veterans. This study aimed to compare demographic and health information from sexual minority women veterans with sexual minority women non-veterans and heterosexual women veterans.
   Methods: Behavioral Risk Factor Surveillance Survey data were pooled from ten U. S. states that elected to ask sexual identity during 2010. The analytic sample was comprised of women who identified both their sexual identity and veteran status (n = 1,908). Mental health indicators were frequent mental distress, sleep problems, low social/emotional support, and low satisfaction with life. Health risk indicators included current smoking, overweight, and obesity. Physical health status was defined by three components: disability requiring assistive equipment, > 14 days of poor physical health in the past 30 days, and activity limitations.
   Results: Compared with heterosexual women veterans, sexual minority women veterans had higher odds of mental distress (odds ratio [OR] = 3.03, 95% confidence interval [CI]: 1.61-5.70) and smoking (OR = 2.31, 95% CI: 1.19-4.48). After adjusting for demographic correlates, sexual minority women veterans had three times the odds of poor physical health (OR = 3.01, 95% CI: 1.51-5.99) than their sexual minority non-veteran peers.
   Conclusions: Results suggest sexual minority women veterans may experience unique health disparities relevant to provision of care in both Veterans Affairs (VA) and non-VA healthcare systems. Future research requires availability of data that include sexual minority status.
CR [American Psychological Association (APA) Society of Military Psychology (Division 19) APA Society for the Psychological Study of Lesbian G Bisexual Issues (Division 44) Joint Divisional Task Force on Sexual Orientation and Military Service], 2009, REP JOINT DIV TASK F
   Bernert Rebecca A, 2007, Neuropsychiatr Dis Treat, V3, P735
   Blosnich JR, 2012, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V102, pS44, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.2011.300565
   Booth BM, 2011, J TRAUMA STRESS, V24, P287, DOI 10.1002/jts.20643
   Bossarte RM, 2011, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V46, P403, DOI 10.1007/s00127-010-0204-4
   Bostwick WB, 2010, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V100, P468, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.2008.152942
   Bumiller E, 2013, PENTAGON IS SET LIFT
   Burks DJ, 2011, AM PSYCHOL, V66, P604, DOI 10.1037/a0024609
   Centers for Disease Control and Prevention, 2010, BRFSS ANN SURV DAT S
   Centers for Disease Control and Prevention, 2010, SURV DAT DOC
   Centers for Disease Control and Prevention, 2011, BRFSS ANN SURV DAT S
   Dube S. R., 2010, Morbidity and Mortality Weekly Report, V59, P1135
   Cochran SD, 2003, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V71, P53, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.71.1.53
   Conron KJ, 2010, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V100, P1953, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.2009.174169
   Gates GJ., 2004, GAY MEN LESBIANS US
   Gates GJ., 2010, LESBIAN GAY BISEXUAL
   Goldzweig CL, 2006, J GEN INTERN MED, V21, pS82, DOI 10.1111/j.1225-1497.2006.00380.x
   Haas AP, 2011, J HOMOSEXUAL, V58, P10, DOI 10.1080/00918369.2011.534038
   Herek GM, 2010, SEX RES SOC POLICY, V7, P176, DOI 10.1007/s13178-010-0017-y
   Institute of Medicine, 2011, HLTH LESB GAY BIS TR
   Johnson WB, 2006, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V37, P91, DOI 10.1037/0735-7028.37.1.91
   JONES FD, 1995, AM J PSYCHIAT, V152, P16
   Katz I, 2012, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V102, pS14, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.2011.300582
   Kemp Janet, 2012, Am J Public Health, V102 Suppl 1, pe4, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.2012.300652
   Kimerling R, 2007, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V97, P2160, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.2006.092999
   King M, 2008, BMC PSYCHIATRY, V8, DOI 10.1186/1471-244X-8-70
   Lee JGL, 2009, TOB CONTROL, V18, P275, DOI 10.1136/tc.2008.028241
   Lehavot K, 2012, AM J PREV MED, V42, P473, DOI 10.1016/j.amepre.2012.01.006
   Martin L, 1998, MIL MED, V163, P213
   McCabe SE, 2009, ADDICTION, V104, P1333, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.2009.02596.x
   McCarthy JF, 2009, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V169, P1033, DOI 10.1093/aje/kwp010
   Meyer IH, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P674, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.5.674
   Murdoch M, 2006, J GEN INTERN MED, V21, pS5, DOI 10.1111/j.1525-1497.2006.00368.x
   Nock MK, 2008, EPIDEMIOL REV, V30, P133, DOI 10.1093/epirev/mxn002
   Rostker B, 2010, SEXUAL ORIENTATION U
   Rothman EF, 2011, TRAUMA VIOLENCE ABUS, V12, P55, DOI 10.1177/1524838010390707
   Rothman K J, 1990, Epidemiology, V1, P43, DOI 10.1097/00001648-199001000-00010
   Segerstrom SC, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P601, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.130.4.601
   Servicemembers Legal Defense Network, 2004, COND UNB 10 ANN REP
   Shipherd JC, 2009, J TRAUMA STRESS, V22, P3, DOI 10.1002/jts.20386
   Simpson TL, PSYCHOL SER IN PRESS
   Skinner K, 1999, WOMEN HEALTH, V29, P17, DOI 10.1300/J013v29n04_02
   Smith B, 2011, J TRAUMA DISSOCIATIO, V12, P261
   Suris A, 2008, TRAUMA VIOLENCE ABUS, V9, P250, DOI 10.1177/1524838008324419
   Wheaton AG, 2011, BMC PUBLIC HEALTH, V11, DOI 10.1186/1471-2458-11-295
   Yano EM, 2010, J GEN INTERN MED, V25, P56, DOI 10.1007/s11606-009-1116-4
   Zinzow HM, 2007, TRAUMA VIOLENCE ABUS, V8, P384, DOI 10.1177/1524838007307295
NR 47
TC 0
BP 631
EP 636
PY 2013
PD JUL
VL 22
IS 7
DI 10.1089/jwh.2012.4214
GA 180UI
UT WOS:000321623800008
ER

PT J
AU Koenig, LB
   Vaillant, GE
AF Koenig, Laura B.
   Vaillant, George E.
TI A Prospective Study of Church Attendance and Health Over the Lifespan
SO HEALTH PSYCHOLOGY
J9 HEALTH PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Koenig, Laura B.] Vet Affairs Palo Alto Hlth Care Syst, Family Res Ctr, Menlo Pk, CA 94025 USA.
   [Vaillant, George E.] Harvard Univ, Sch Med, Cambridge, MA 02138 USA.
   [Vaillant, George E.] Brigham & Womens Hosp, Dept Psychiat, Boston, MA 02115 USA.
RP Koenig, LB, Vet Affairs Palo Alto Hlth Care Syst, Family Res Ctr, 795 Willow Rd MC 151J, Menlo Pk, CA 94025 USA.
EM laura.koenig@va.gov
DE religiousness; church attendance; health; well-being
ID RELIGIOUS INVOLVEMENT; MENTAL-HEALTH; MORTALITY; ASSOCIATION; SURVIVAL
AB Objective: The objective of the current study was to help clarify the previously ambiguous results concerning the relationship between church attendance and later physical health. Design: The current study examined the effect of church attendance on 4 different indicators of later health in a sample of inner city men followed throughout their lifecourse. Measures of previous health status, mood, substance abuse, smoking, education, and social class were used as covariates in regression analyses predicting health at age 70 from church attendance at age 47. Main outcome measures: Health at age 70 was assessed by 4 indicator: mortality, objective physical health, subjective physical health, and subjective well-being. Results: Though church attendance was related to later physical health, this was only through indirect means, as both physical health and church attendance were associated with substance use and mood. However, findings do suggest a more direct link between church attendance and well-being. Conclusion: Indirect effects of church attendance on health were clearly observed, with alcohol use/dependence, smoking, and mood being possible mediators of the church attendance-health relationship. The effects of church attendance on more subjective ratings of health, however, may be more direct.
CR ALLPORT GW, 1967, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V5, P432, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.5.4.432
   American Psychiatric Association, 1980, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   George LK, 2002, PSYCHOL INQ, V13, P190, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1303_04
   Glueck Sheldon, 1950, UNRAVELLING JUVENILE
   Haber JR, 2007, J STUD ALCOHOL DRUGS, V68, P912
   Hummer RA, 2004, SOUTH MED J, V97, P1223, DOI 10.1097/01.SMJ.0000146547.03382.94
   Kendler KS, 2003, AM J PSYCHIAT, V160, P496, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.160.3.496
   Koenig H. G., 1997, IS RELIG GOOD YOUR H
   Koenig H. G., 2000, HDB RELIG HLTH
   Koenig H. G., 1998, HDB RELIG MENTAL HLT
   Koenig HG, 2001, INT REV PSYCHIATR, V13, P67
   Koenig HG, 1999, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V54, pM370, DOI 10.1093/gerona/54.7.M370
   LEVIN JS, 1994, SOC SCI MED, V38, P1475, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)90109-0
   McCullough M E, 1999, Twin Res, V2, P126, DOI 10.1375/136905299320565997
   McCullough ME, 2000, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V19, P211, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.19.3.211
   Powell LH, 2003, AM PSYCHOL, V58, P36, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.58.1.36
   Strawbridge WJ, 2001, ANN BEHAV MED, V23, P68, DOI 10.1207/S15324796ABM2301_10
   Strawbridge WJ, 1997, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V87, P957, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.87.6.957
   Vaillant G, 2008, SOC SCI MED, V66, P221, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2007.09.011
   Vaillant GE, 1995, NATURAL HIST ALCOHOL
   Wulsin LR, 1999, PSYCHOSOM MED, V61, P6
NR 21
TC 12
BP 117
EP 124
PY 2009
PD JAN
VL 28
IS 1
DI 10.1037/a0012984
GA 394EA
UT WOS:000262427200014
ER

PT J
AU Petersen, RW
   Ung, K
   Holland, C
   Quinlivan, JA
AF Petersen, RW
   Ung, K
   Holland, C
   Quinlivan, JA
TI The impact of molar pregnancy on psychological symptomatology, sexual
   function, and quality of life
SO GYNECOLOGIC ONCOLOGY
J9 GYNECOL ONCOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Melbourne, Royal Hosp Women, Dept Obstet & Gynaecol, Carlton, Vic 3054, Australia.
   Royal Hosp Women, Melbourne, Vic, Australia.
RP Petersen, RW, Univ Melbourne, Royal Hosp Women, Dept Obstet & Gynaecol, 132 Grattan St, Carlton, Vic 3054, Australia.
EM r.petersen@unimelb.edu.au
DE psychological symptomatology; sexual function; quality of life; molar
   pregnancy
ID GESTATIONAL TROPHOBLASTIC DISEASE; HOSPITAL ANXIETY; DEPRESSION SCALE
AB Background. Molar pregnancy is an unusual complication of pregnancy whereby abnormal placental tissue proliferates in the absence of a fetus. There is usually a protracted follow-up period where pregnancy is contra-indicated. Whilst the medical outcomes of the disease have been well explored, limited data have evaluated the impact on psychological symptomatology, sexual function, and quality of life.
   Methods. Institutional ethics approval and individual consent were obtained. All women listed on the hospital molar pregnancy register receiving active follow-up (n = 102) and a random sample of women who had been registered in the previous 30 years (n = 56) were sent a postal survey outlining the purpose of the study and an invitation to participate. Questionnaires included the Hospital Anxiety and Depression Scale (HADS), Satisfaction with Life Scale (SWLS), and Sexual History Form 12 (SHF-12).
   Results. The response rate was 54%. The key findings were that 60%, 55%, and 18% of women scored >= 10 on the total HADS, 8 on HADS-A, and > 8 on HADS-D, respectively. The presence of children played a protective role and was associated with significantly better psychological function and quality of life. SWLS were in the lower end I of ranges reported for community controls (mean of 23.9). Chemotherapy had an adverse impact on quality of life ratings (SWLS for chemotherapy yes = 21.7, no = 25). Sexual dysfunction was similar to community samples and was independent of age, time since diagnosis, chemotherapy requirement, and presence of children. Qualitative results complemented the quantitative data with similar emotional themes identified as well as issues related to the medical condition, care, and support networks.
   Conclusion. Women with a molar pregnancy may benefit from a multidisciplinary approach to management that addresses their psychological and sexual needs in addition to medical aspects of care. (c) 2005 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR ANDERSON J, 1997, SUBFERTILITY HDB CLI, P249, DOI 409855083,12,1
   BEREK JS, 1998, ESSENTIALS OBSTET GY, P684
   BERKOWITZ RS, 1980, J REPROD MED, V25, P14
   Berkowitz RS, 2000, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE, P1117
   Bjelland I, 2002, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V52, P69, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(01)00296-3
   CRETI I, 1998, HDB SEXUALITY RELATE, P261
   CURRY SL, 1975, OBSTET GYNECOL, V45, P1
   DOMAR AD, 1990, INFERTILITY COMPREHE, P23
   FLAM F, 1993, J PSYCHOSOM OBST GYN, V14, P241, DOI 10.3109/01674829309084447
   Herrmann C, 1997, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V42, P17, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(96)00216-4
   LURAIN JR, 1985, OBSTET GYNECOL, V65, P830
   NGAN HYS, 1986, J REPROD MED, V31, P173
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   POPE C, 2000, BMJ BOOKS, P75
   Wenzel L, 2002, J REPROD MED, V47, P387
   WENZEL L, 1992, GYNECOL ONCOL, V46, P74, DOI 10.1016/0090-8258(92)90200-3
   WENZEL LB, 1994, J REPROD MED, V39, P163
   ZIGMOND AS, 1983, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V67, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1983.tb09716.x
NR 18
TC 16
BP 535
EP 542
PY 2005
PD MAY
VL 97
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.ygyno.2005.01.015
GA 927WK
UT WOS:000229231000036
ER

PT J
AU Windsor, TD
   Ryan, LH
   Smith, J
AF Windsor, Tim D.
   Ryan, Lindsay H.
   Smith, Jacqui
TI Individual Well-being in Middle and Older Adulthood: Do Spousal Beliefs
   Matter?
SO JOURNALS OF GERONTOLOGY SERIES B-PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCES AND SOCIAL SCIENCES
J9 J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Windsor, Tim D.] Australian Natl Univ, Mental Hlth Res Ctr, Canberra, ACT, Australia.
   [Ryan, Lindsay H.; Smith, Jacqui] Univ Michigan, Inst Social Res, Ann Arbor, MI USA.
   [Smith, Jacqui] Univ Michigan, Dept Psychol, Ann Arbor, MI USA.
RP Windsor, TD, Australian Natl Univ, Mental Hlth Res Ctr, Bldg 63,Eggleston Rd, Acton, ACT 0200, Australia.
EM Tim.Windsor@anu.edu.au
DE Dyads; Control; Positive affect; Negative affect; Life satisfaction
ID SELF-RATED HEALTH; MARITAL QUALITY; PERCEIVED CONTROL; POSSIBLE SELVES;
   MENTAL-HEALTH; ELDERLY-MEN; LIFE-SPAN; COUPLES; AGE; STRESS
AB Associations between health, control beliefs, and well-being in later life are frequently conceptualized in terms of the characteristics of individuals. However, spousal interdependencies in psychosocial characteristics are also likely to be relevant for well-being. The present study investigated associations of self-rated health, control, and relationship closeness with life satisfaction and positive and negative affect in a sample of 2,235 spousal dyads. A significant proportion of variance in health, control, closeness, and well-being occurred between dyads. Individuals' self-rated health, control, and relationship closeness were associated with higher well-being. Spouses' self-rated health and control beliefs were consistently and positively associated with individuals' well-being; however, effect sizes were small. Some evidence for individual's control beliefs buffering the association between health and well-being emerged, whereas spouses' perceived control was not a significant moderator of the health-well-being association. Results highlight the importance of couple interdependencies for contextualizing health and wellbeing in older adulthood.
CR Anstey KJ, 2006, J AM GERIATR SOC, V54, P121, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2005.00471.x
   Bauer DJ, 2005, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V40, P373, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr4003_5
   Berg CA, 2007, PSYCHOL BULL, V133, P920, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.133.6.920
   Bookwala J, 2005, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V60, pP338
   Butterworth P, 2006, PSYCHOL MED, V36, P685, DOI 10.1017/S0033291705006677
   Cohen J, 1977, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Frazier LD, 2000, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V22, P237, DOI 10.1207/S15324834BASP2203_10
   HECKHAUSEN J, 1995, PSYCHOL REV, V102, P284, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.102.2.284
   Henry NJM, 2007, PSYCHOL AGING, V22, P428, DOI 10.1037/0882.7974.22.3.428
   Hoeymans N, 1999, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V54, pM501, DOI 10.1093/gerona/54.10.M501
   Hoeymans N, 1997, SOC SCI MED, V45, P1527, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(97)00089-0
   HOOKER K, 1992, J GERONTOL, V47, pP85
   Hoppmann CA, 2008, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V63, pP41
   Idler EL, 1997, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V38, P21, DOI 10.2307/2955359
   Jorm AF, 2005, PSYCHOL MED, V35, P1253, DOI 10.1017/S0033291705004976
   Juster FT, 1995, J HUM RESOUR, V30, pS7, DOI 10.2307/146277
   Kahn RL, 2002, J SOC ISSUES, V58, P627, DOI 10.1111/1540-4560.00281
   Kelley H. H., 1983, CLOSE RELATIONSHIPS, P20
   Kenny D. A., 2006, DYADIC DATA ANAL
   Kiecolt-Glaser JK, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P472, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.4.472
   KRAUSE N, 1984, SOC SCI MED, V18, P783, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(84)90105-9
   Kunzmann U, 2002, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V57, pP484
   Lachman ME, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P763, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.3.763
   Lachman ME, 2006, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P282, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2006.00453.x
   Lavee Y, 2007, J MARRIAGE FAM, V69, P1021, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2007.00428.x
   McCartney K, 2000, CHILD DEV, V71, P173, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00131
   MCCLINTOCK E, 1983, CLOSE RELATIONSHIPS, P68
   Mroczek DK, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1333, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.5.1333
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164
   PEARLIN LI, 1981, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V22, P337, DOI 10.2307/2136676
   Proulx CM, 2007, J MARRIAGE FAM, V69, P576, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2007.00393.x
   Ross CE, 2002, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V65, P125, DOI 10.2307/3090097
   ROSS CE, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P1059, DOI 10.2307/353319
   ROTTER JB, 1966, PSYCHOL MONOGR, V80, P1
   Rusbult CE, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P351, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145059
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   Sandberg JG, 2002, FAM RELAT, V51, P256, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3729.2002.00256.x
   Schafer JL, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P147, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.2.147
   Singer J. D., 2003, APPL LONGITUDINAL DA
   Skinner EA, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P549, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.549
   Smith J, 2002, J SOC ISSUES, V58, P715, DOI 10.1111/1540-4560.00286
   Snijders TAB, 1999, MULTILEVEL ANAL INTR
   South SC, 2008, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V117, P826, DOI 10.1037/a0013499
   Tower RB, 1995, PSYCHOL AGING, V10, P625, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.10.4.625
   Townsend AL, 2001, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V56, pS352
   Umberson D, 2006, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V47, P1
   Whisman MA, 2001, MARITAL AND FAMILY PROCESSES IN DEPRESSION: A SCIENTIFIC FOUNDATION FOR CLINICAL PRACTICE, P3, DOI 10.1037/10350-001
   Windsor TD, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V44, P1080, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2007.10.036
   Windsor TD, 2006, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V40, P797, DOI 10.1080/j.1440-1614.2006.01886.x
NR 51
TC 5
BP 586
EP 596
PY 2009
PD SEP
VL 64
IS 5
DI 10.1093/geronb/gbp058
GA 489RX
UT WOS:000269441100006
ER

PT J
AU Ozkaramanli, D
   Desmet, PMA
AF Ozkaramanli, Deger
   Desmet, Pieter M. A.
TI I Knew I Shouldn't, Yet I Did It Again! Emotion-driven Design as a Means
   to Motivate Subjective Well-being
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF DESIGN
J9 INT J DES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ozkaramanli, Deger; Desmet, Pieter M. A.] Delft Univ Technol, Dept Ind Design, Delft, Netherlands.
RP Ozkaramanli, D, Delft Univ Technol, Dept Ind Design, Delft, Netherlands.
EM d.ozkaramanli@tudelft.nl
DE Design for Emotion; Concern Conflict; Well-being
ID EXPERIENCE
AB The purpose of this paper is to introduce the concept of conflicting concerns to emotion-driven design and to demonstrate their translation into emotionally appealing design concepts. People have an endless number of concerns associated with everyday activities, which are challenging, if not impossible, to satisfy simultaneously. Therefore, people often give up long-term goals for immediate satisfactions or obligations, as it is apparent when someone skips an early workout to sleep in, or eats ice cream while being on a diet. The conflicting concern approach demonstrated in this paper is based on the proposition that product emotions can play a key role in resolving concern conflicts by motivating users to pursue long-term goals instead of immediate concerns. This paper first discusses the psychological principles of emotion and motivation, to explain (1) how conflicting concerns arise, (2) why they are important, and (3) how they can be addressed through emotion-driven design. Following this understanding, a research through design approach was adopted to explore and design with conflicting concerns in the domain of sustainable eating habits. The main insights from this study are summarized to identify the initial principles for developing tools that can support using conflicting concerns in emotion-driven design, and an example of such a tool is demonstrated.
CR BEM DJ, 1967, PSYCHOL REV, V74, P183, DOI 10.1037/h0024835
   Chulef AS, 2001, MOTIV EMOTION, V25, P191, DOI 10.1023/A:1012225223418
   Costa AIA, 2003, TRENDS FOOD SCI TECH, V14, P17, DOI 10.1016/S0924-2244(02)00242-X
   de Bono E, 1995, J QUALITY PARTICIPAT, V18, P12
   de Boer J, 2007, FOOD QUAL PREFER, V18, P985, DOI 10.1016/j.foodqual.2007.04.002
   Demir E., 2010, P 7 INT C DES EM SOC
   Demir E, 2010, THESIS DELFT U TECHN
   Demir E, 2009, INT J DES, V3, P41
   Desmet P, 2002, THESIS DELFT U TECHN
   Desmet P. M. A., 2008, ENRICHING EXPERIENCE
   Desmet P. M. A., 2008, PRODUCT EXPERIENCE, P379, DOI 10.1016/B978-008045089-6.50018-6
   Desmet P. M. A, 2004, DESIGN EMOTION EXPER, P8
   Desmet P. M. A., 2003, P 2003 INT C DES PLE, P22
   Desmet P. M. A, 2010, P INT C KANS ENG EMO, P236
   Desmet PMA, 2008, APPETITE, V50, P290, DOI 10.1016/j.appet.2007.08.003
   EMMONS RA, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1040, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1040
   Festinger L., 1957, THEORY COGNITIVE DIS
   Fokkinga S. F., 2010, P 7 INT C DES EM SOC
   Ford M., 1992, MOTIVATING HUMANS GO
   Frijda N., 2007, LAWS EMOTIONS
   Frijda N. H., 1986, EMOTIONS
   Glover J. A., 1989, HDB CREATIVITY
   Grunert KG, 2006, MEAT SCI, V74, P149, DOI 10.1016/j.meatsci.2006.04.016
   HERSTATT C, 1992, J PROD INNOVAT MANAG, V9, P213, DOI 10.1016/0737-6782(92)90031-7
   Holm L, 2000, APPETITE, V34, P277, DOI 10.1006/appe.2000.0324
   Jordan PW, 1999, HUMAN FACTORS IN PRODUCT DESIGN: CURRENT PRACTICE AND FUTURE TRENDS, P206
   Mann DL, 2001, CREATIVITY INNOVATIO, V10, P123, DOI 10.1111/1467-8691.00212
   Maslow A., 1970, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   Miles A. M., 1994, QUALITATIVE DATA ANA
   MURRAY H. A., 1938, EXPLORATIONS PERSONA
   Norman D. A., 2004, EMOTIONAL DESIGN WHY
   Ortony A., 1988, COGNITIVE STRUCTURE
   REYNOLDS TJ, 1988, J ADVERTISING RES, V28, P11
   Schwartz SH, 2001, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V32, P519, DOI 10.1177/0022022101032005001
   Sleeswijk Visser F., 2005, CODESIGN, V1, P119
   Williams P, 2002, J CONSUM RES, V28, P636, DOI 10.1086/338206
NR 36
TC 1
BP 27
EP 39
PY 2012
PD APR
VL 6
IS 1
GA 935PC
UT WOS:000303530400003
ER

PT J
AU Ashton-James, CE
   Ashkanasy, NM
AF Ashton-James, Claire E.
   Ashkanasy, Neal M.
TI AFFECTIVE EVENTS THEORY: A STRATEGIC PERSPECTIVE
SO EMOTIONS, ETHICS AND DECISION-MAKING
J9 RES EMOTION ORGAN
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Ashton-James, Claire E.] Univ New S Wales, Sydney, NSW 2052, Australia.
ID DECISION-MAKING; POSITIVE AFFECT; EMOTIONAL INTELLIGENCE; AFFECTIVE
   EXPERIENCES; NEGATIVE AFFECTIVITY; ENVIRONMENTAL JOLTS;
   COGNITIVE-PROCESSES; COPING STRATEGIES; JOB-SATISFACTION; MOOD
AB Although there has been increasing interest in the role of affect in work settings, the impact of moods and emotions in strategic decision making remains largely unexplored. In this essay, we address this shortcoming by proposing a conceptual model of strategic decision making that incorporates, at its core, the impact of affective states on cognitive processes that are integral to the decision outcome. The model is based on the principles of Affective Events Theory, which holds that environmental exigencies generate "affective events" that cause emotional reactions in organizational members which, in turn, determine members' attitudes and behaviors. We extend this model to include the effect of the extra-organizational environment, and propose that emotions "infuse" those cognitive processes that are critical to the strategic decision making process. We conclude that strategic decision making in organizations is not always a controlled, deliberate, purely cognitive process, as it is often described. Rather, we contend that the moods and emotions that managers experience in response to positive and negative workplace events have a significant affect on strategic decision-making processes and ultimately, organizational-level outcomes. We discuss the implications of our model for theory, research, and practice.
CR ASCH D, 1989, READINGS STRATEGIC M
   ASHFORD SJ, 1989, ACAD MANAGE J, V32, P803, DOI 10.2307/256569
   Ashkanasy NM, 2003, RES MULTI LEVEL ISS, V2, P9, DOI 10.1016/S1475-9144(03)02002-2
   Ashkanasy N. M., 2000, EMOTIONS WORKPLACE R
   Ashkanasy N.M., 2005, RES EMOTION ORG, V1
   Ashkanasy N.M, 2002, MANAGING EMOTIONS WO
   Ashkanasy NM, 2004, R OCC ST W, V3, P1
   Ashkanasy NM, 2002, J MANAGE, V28, P307, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(02)00130-7
   Ashkanasy N.M., 2004, HUMAN PERFORMANCE, V17
   AVERILL JR, 1983, AM PSYCHOL, V38, P1145, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.38.11.1145
   AVERILL JR, 1980, EMOTION THEORY RES E, V1, P143
   Barsade SG, 2002, ADMIN SCI QUART, V47, P644, DOI 10.2307/3094912
   Barsoukova SY, 2003, SOTSIOL ISSLED+, P3
   Basso M R, 1996, J Int Neuropsychol Soc, V2, P249
   BAZERMAN MH, 1987, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V9, P247
   Begley TM, 1998, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V71, P305
   Berkowitz L., 2000, FEELING THINKING ROL, P131
   BLESS H, 2000, FEELING THINKING ROL
   BODENHAUSEN GV, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P621, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.4.621
   Bower G. H., 1991, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGM, P31
   BOWER GH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P129, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.129
   BRIEF AP, 1988, J APPL PSYCHOL, V73, P193, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.73.2.193
   Brockner J, 1988, SELF ESTEEM WORK RES
   Buono A.F., 1989, HUMAN SIDE MERGERS A
   Bushman BJ, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P17, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.81.1.17
   CARNEVALE PJD, 1986, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V37, P1, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(86)90041-5
   Carver C. S., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P3
   CONWAY M, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P613, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.4.613
   Daly J.A., 1994, STRATEGIC INTERPERSO
   Daniels K, 2000, HUM RELAT, V53, P275
   Daniels K, 1999, INT J STRESS MANAGE, V6, P125, DOI 10.1023/A:1022932427319
   Dasborough MT, 2002, LEADERSHIP QUART, V13, P615, DOI 10.1016/S1048-9843(02)00147-9
   DeSteno D, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P397, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.78.3.397
   Diamond LM, 2003, MOTIV EMOTION, V27, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1023670208060
   Dowd SB, 1998, FAM COMMUNITY HEALTH, V21, P70
   Ekman P., 1984, APPROACHES EMOTION, P319
   Erber MW, 2001, HANDBOOK OF AFFECT AND SOCIAL COGNITION, P275
   Everly G S Jr, 1999, Int J Emerg Ment Health, V1, P217
   Faber RJ, 1996, PSYCHOL MARKET, V13, P803, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6793(199612)13:8<803::AID-MAR6>3.0.CO;2-J
   FIEDLER K, 1986, MEM COGNITION, V14, P181, DOI 10.3758/BF03198378
   Fiedler K., 2000, EMOTIONS BELIEFS, P144, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511659904.006
   FIEDLER K, 1991, THEOR PSYCHOL, V1, P407, DOI 10.1177/0959354391014002
   Fiedler K., 2000, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V4, P25
   Fiedler K, 2001, HANDBOOK OF AFFECT AND SOCIAL COGNITION, P163
   Fineman S., 1993, EMOTION ORG
   Fineman S., 2000, EMOTION ORG
   Fisher C.D., 2000, J ORG BEHAV, V21
   Fisher CD, 2000, J ORGAN BEHAV, V21, P185, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(200003)21:2<185::AID-JOB34>3.0.CO;2-M
   Fiske S. T., 1991, SOCIAL COGNITION
   FOLKMAN S, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P466, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.3.466
   Follingstad Diane R, 2002, Violence Vict, V17, P35, DOI 10.1891/vivi.17.1.35.33639
   Forges JP, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P850, DOI 10.1177/0146167299025007007
   FORGAS JP, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P53, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.1.53
   FORGAS JP, 1991, COGNITION EMOTION, V5, P379, DOI 10.1080/02699939108411049
   Forgas JP, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P565, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.3.565
   FORGAS JP, 1989, AUST J PSYCHOL, V41, P197, DOI 10.1080/00049538908260083
   FORGAS JP, 1990, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P441, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420200506
   FORGAS JP, 1992, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P227, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60285-3
   FORGAS JP, 1993, PERSPECTIVES ANGER E, V6, P89
   FORGAS JP, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P39, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.117.1.39
   Forgas JP, 2002, PSYCHOL INQ, V13, P1, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1301_01
   FORGAS JP, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P708, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.5.708
   Fox S., 2002, HUMAN RESOURCE MANAG, V12
   French R, 2001, J ORGAN CHANGE MANAG, V14, P480, DOI 10.1108/EUM0000000005876
   Frijda N. H., 1986, EMOTIONS
   Gallen T., 1997, MANAGE DECIS, V35, P541, DOI 10.1108/00251749710170501
   Goleman D., 1995, EMOTIONAL INTELLIGEN
   Goleman D., 1998, WORKING EMOTIONAL IN
   Harmon-Jones E, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P995, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00313-6
   Hartel C. E. J., 2005, EMOTIONS ORG BEHAV
   Higgins T., 1987, PSYCHOL REV, V94, P319
   HODGKINSON GP, 2002, HDB IND WORK ORG PSY, V2, P416
   Humphrey R.H., 2002, LEADERSHIP Q, V13
   Hutchins E., 1995, COGNITION WILD
   Isen A. M., 2002, RES MULTILEVEL ISSUE, V2, P55
   ISEN AM, 1987, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60415-3
   ISEN AM, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P1, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.1.1
   Isen AM, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P184
   ISEN AM, 1991, RES ORG BEHAV
   JOHNSON EJ, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P20, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.45.1.20
   Johnson-Laird P, 1983, COGNITION BRAIN THEO, V6, P499
   Jordan PJ, 2002, ACAD MANAGE REV, V27, P361, DOI 10.2307/4134384
   KAHNEMAN D, 1973, PSYCHOL REV, V80, P237, DOI 10.1037/h0034747
   Keltner D, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P505
   KUMAR R, 1997, J APPL BEHAV SCI, V33, P84, DOI 10.1177/0021886397331007
   LANGLEY A, 1995, ORGAN SCI, V6, P260, DOI 10.1287/orsc.6.3.260
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   Lerner JS, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P473
   Lerner JS, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P337, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.00679.x
   Lerner JS, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P146, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.1.146
   LERNER JS, 2005, PSYCHOL RESPONSES NE
   Loewenstein G, 2000, AM ECON REV, V90, P426, DOI 10.1257/aer.90.2.426
   LOEWENSTEIN G, 1994, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V7, P157, DOI 10.1002/bdm.3960070302
   Loewenstein G.F., 2002, HDB AFFECTIVE SCI, P619
   Lord R. G., 2002, EMOTIONS WORKPLACE U
   LYUBOMIRSKY S, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P176, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.1.176
   Mack DA, 1998, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V47, P219, DOI 10.1080/026999498377999
   Mak AS, 2001, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V16, P125, DOI 10.1080/08870440108405494
   March J., 1958, ORGANIZATIONS
   Maule AJ, 2002, PSYCHOLOGIST, V15, P68
   MEYER AD, 1982, ADMIN SCI QUART, V27, P515, DOI 10.2307/2392528
   Mitchell T. R., 1978, ACAD MANAGE REV, V3, P439, DOI DOI 10.2307/257535
   Mittal V, 1998, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V76, P298, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1998.2808
   MUMBY DK, 1992, ACAD MANAGE REV, V17, P465, DOI 10.2307/258719
   NEALE MA, 1990, RES ORG BEHAV
   NIEDENTHAL PM, 1994, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V20, P401, DOI 10.1177/0146167294204007
   Nygren TE, 1998, MOTIV EMOTION, V22, P73, DOI 10.1023/A:1023096709380
   Ocasio W, 2001, ORGANIZATIONAL COGNITION, P39
   Ortony A, 1988, COGNITIVE STRUCTURE
   Parrott DJ, 2003, J FAM VIOLENCE, V18, P301, DOI 10.1023/A:1025169328498
   Pashler H., 1988, PSYCHOL ATTENTION
   Payne R., 2001, EMOTIONS WORK THEORY
   Pekrun R., 1992, INT REV IND ORG PSYC, V7, P153
   PORTER ME, 1987, HARVARD BUS REV, V65, P251
   Pruitt D. G., 1993, NEGOTIATION SOCIAL C
   RAY JM, 1995, ANN M AC MAN VANC CA
   Rozin P, 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P575
   Rumelt RP, 1994, FUNDAMENTAL ISSUES S, P9
   Sabini J., 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P321, DOI DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.2.321
   SCHEIN VE, 1985, TRAIN DEV J, V39, P37
   Schwarz N., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P527
   Schwarz N., 1991, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGM, P55
   Schwarz N, 2003, PSYCHOL INQ, V14, P296, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1403&4_20
   SCHWEIGER DM, 1991, ACAD MANAGE J, V34, P110, DOI 10.2307/256304
   SCOTT SG, 1995, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V55, P818, DOI 10.1177/0013164495055005017
   SEDIKIDES C, 1994, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P161, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420240112
   Shapiro S., 1997, BUS HORIZONS, P63, DOI 10.1016/S0007-6813(97)90027-6
   Silvia PJ, 2003, J VOCAT BEHAV, V62, P237, DOI 10.1016/S0001-8791(02)00013-1
   Simon H, 1987, ACAD MANAGEMENT EXEC, V1, P57, DOI DOI 10.5465/AME.1987.4275905
   SIMON H. A., 1976, ADM BEHAV STUDY DECI
   SMITH CA, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P813, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.4.813
   Swanson V, 2001, WORK STRESS, V15, P161, DOI 10.1080/02678370110066995
   THOMPSON L, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V108, P515, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.108.3.515
   Torkelson E, 2003, PSYCHOL REP, V92, P899
   KECK SL, 1993, ACAD MANAGE J, V36, P1314, DOI 10.2307/256813
   TVERSKY A, 1983, PSYCHOL REV, V90, P293, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.90.4.293
   Van Maanen John, 1989, RES ORG BEHAV, V11
   Venkataraman S, 1998, J BUS VENTURING, V13, P231, DOI 10.1016/S0883-9026(97)00051-7
   WALSH JP, 1991, ACAD MANAGE REV, V16, P57, DOI 10.2307/258607
   Wasserman V., 2000, EMOTION ORG, P140
   Weick K., 1979, SOCIAL PSYCHOL ORG
   WEICK KE, 1977, ORGAN DYN, V6, P30
   Weiss HM, 2001, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V86, P1, DOI 10.1006/obhd.2001.2970
   Weiss HM, 2002, MOTIV EMOTION, V26, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1015138223398
   Weiss HM, 1999, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V78, P1, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1999.2824
   WEISS HM, 2005, RES EMOTION ORG, V1
   Weiss HM, 1996, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V18, P1
   YOUSEF DA, 2000, J MANAGERIAL PSYCHOL, V15, P1
NR 148
TC 8
BP 1
EP 34
PY 2008
VL 4
DI 10.1016/S1746-9791(08)04001-7
GA BTV96
UT WOS:000288207700002
ER

PT J
AU ZERSSEN, DV
   KOELLER, DM
   REY, ER
AF ZERSSEN, DV
   KOELLER, DM
   REY, ER
TI BEFINDLICHKEITS-SKALA (B-S), A SIMPLE METHOD TO OBJECTIFY DEVIATIONS IN
   SUBJECTIVE WELL-BEING, PARTICULARLY FOR LONGITUDINAL STUDIES
SO ARZNEIMITTEL-FORSCHUNG
J9 ARZNEI-FORSCHUNG
LA German
DT Article
CR BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   BLASER P, 1968, PSYCHIAT CLIN, V1, P299
   BLEULER E, 1969, LEHRBUCH PSYCHIATRIE, P11
   EYSENCK HJ, 1953, Z EXPT ANGEW PSYCHOL, V1, P291
   GEBHARDT, 1969, DEPRESSIVE SYNDROM, P603
   Grinker RR, 1961, PHENOMENA DEPRESSION
   HARMAN HH, 1967, MODERN FACTOR ANALYS
   JANKE W, 1961, MED EXP, V5, P169
   KIELHOLZ P, 1965, DIAGNOSE THERAPIE DE
   LIENERT GA, 1967, TESTAUFBAU TESTANALY
   LUBIN B, 1965, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V12, P57
   MICHEL L, 1964, HANDBUCH PSYCHOLOGIE, P19
   WEITBRECHT HJ, 1963, PSYCHIATRIE GRUNDRIS
   ZERSSEN D, 1969, DEPRESSIVE SYNDROM, P183
   ZUNG WWK, 1965, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V12, P63
NR 15
TC 122
BP 915
EP &
PY 1970
VL 20
IS 7
GA G9137
UT WOS:A1970G913700023
ER

PT J
AU Rogers, SJ
   May, DC
AF Rogers, SJ
   May, DC
TI Spillover between marital quality and job satisfaction: Long-term
   patterns and gender differences
SO JOURNAL OF MARRIAGE AND FAMILY
J9 J MARRIAGE FAM
LA English
DT Article
C1 Penn State Univ, Dept Sociol, University Pk, PA 16802 USA.
RP Rogers, SJ, Penn State Univ, Dept Sociol, 404 Oswald Tower, University Pk, PA 16802 USA.
EM sjr11@psu.edu
DE gender; job satisfaction; marital quality; negative spillover; positive
   spillover; work/family
ID WORK-FAMILY CONFLICT; ROLES; INTERFACE; HAPPINESS; SCHEDULES; BEHAVIOR;
   COUPLES; STRESS; 1990S
AB We used data from a 12-year panel survey of a nationally representative sample of married individuals (not couples) and structural equation modeling to investigate the process of spillover between marital quality (satisfaction and discord) and job satisfaction among married individuals. We considered three questions: whether job satisfaction and marital quality are related over the long term, whether influence flows primarily from work to family or if there is a pattern of mutual effects between job satisfaction and marital quality, and whether job satisfaction and marital quality are related in similar ways for married women and married men over the long term. We found that marital quality and job satisfaction are related over the long term and that marital quality is the more in fluential of these domains. We,found evidence of both positive and negative spillover from marital quality to job satisfaction over the long term. Specifically, increases in marital satisfaction were significantly related to increases in job satisfaction, and increases in marital discord were significantly related to declines in job satisfaction. Finally, our results indicated that these processes operate similarly for married women and married men.
CR ARBUCKLE J, 1995, AMOS 3 51 WINDOWS
   BOLGER N, 1989, J MARRIAGE FAM, V51, P175, DOI 10.2307/352378
   Booth A., 1993, MARITAL INSTABILITY
   Bradbury TN, 2000, J MARRIAGE FAM, V62, P964, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2000.00964.x
   Cherlin AJ, 1992, MARRIAGE DIVORCE REM
   CROUTER AC, 1989, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V10, P273, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp1003_5
   CROUTER AC, 1984, HUM RELAT, V37, P425, DOI 10.1177/001872678403700601
   DUXBURY L, 1994, J FAM ISSUES, V15, P449, DOI 10.1177/019251394015003006
   Eagle BW, 1997, J VOCAT BEHAV, V50, P168, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1996.1569
   Frone MR, 1997, J VOCAT BEHAV, V50, P145, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1996.1577
   GLENN ND, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P818, DOI 10.2307/353304
   GREENHAUS JH, 1985, ACAD MANAGE REV, V10, P76, DOI 10.2307/258214
   HECKMAN JJ, 1979, ECONOMETRICA, V47, P153, DOI 10.2307/1912352
   Hochschild A. R., 1997, TIME BIND WHEN WORK
   HODSON R, 1996, WOMEN WORK HDB, P292
   HUGHES D, 1992, J MARRIAGE FAM, V54, P31, DOI 10.2307/353273
   Johnson D. R., 1995, FAMILY ASSESSMENT, P155
   JOHNSON DR, 1986, J FAM ISSUES, V7, P31, DOI 10.1177/019251386007001003
   Joreskog K. G., 1988, LISREL 7 GUIDE PROGR
   Kanter R. M., 1977, WORK FAMILY US CRITI
   Kessler R. C., 1981, LINEAR PANEL ANAL MO
   Lorenz FO, 1995, J MARRIAGE FAM, V57, P1049, DOI 10.2307/353422
   MACEWEN KE, 1994, WORK STRESS, V8, P244, DOI 10.1080/02678379408259996
   Matthews LS, 1996, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V59, P62, DOI 10.2307/2787119
   MENAGHAN EG, 1991, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V17, P419
   Mirowsky J., 1989, SOCIAL CAUSES PSYCHO
   Moen Phyllis, 1992, WOMENS 2 ROLES
   Perry-Jenkins M, 2000, J MARRIAGE FAM, V62, P981, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2000.00981.x
   Piotrkowski C., 1979, WORK FAMILY SYSTEM
   PLECK JH, 1977, SOC PROBL, V24, P417, DOI 10.1525/sp.1977.24.4.03a00040
   PLECK JH, 1985, J FAM ISSUES, V6, P61, DOI 10.1177/019251385006001005
   Presser HB, 2000, J MARRIAGE FAM, V62, P93, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2000.00093.x
   REPETTI RL, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P651, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.651
   Roberts NA, 2001, J MARRIAGE FAM, V63, P1052, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2001.01052.x
   Rogers SJ, 1999, J MARRIAGE FAM, V61, P123, DOI 10.2307/353888
   ROSS CE, 1995, J MARRIAGE FAM, V57, P129, DOI 10.2307/353822
   Spain Daphne, 1996, BALANCING ACT MOTHER
   Stack S, 1998, J MARRIAGE FAM, V60, P527, DOI 10.2307/353867
   Teachman JD, 2000, J MARRIAGE FAM, V62, P1234, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2000.01234.x
   THOITS PA, 1992, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V55, P236, DOI 10.2307/2786794
   VOYDANOFF P, 1988, J MARRIAGE FAM, V50, P749, DOI 10.2307/352644
   Waite LJ, 1995, DEMOGRAPHY, V32, P483, DOI 10.2307/2061670
   WHITE L, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P453, DOI 10.2307/353039
   White L, 2000, J MARRIAGE FAM, V62, P1035, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2000.01035.x
NR 44
TC 35
BP 482
EP 495
PY 2003
PD MAY
VL 65
IS 2
DI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2003.00482.x
GA 679PB
UT WOS:000182930200017
ER

PT J
AU Moran, CM
   Diefendorff, JM
   Greguras, GJ
AF Moran, Christina M.
   Diefendorff, James M.
   Greguras, Gary J.
TI Understanding emotional display rules at work and outside of work: The
   effects of country and gender
SO MOTIVATION AND EMOTION
J9 MOTIV EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Moran, Christina M.; Diefendorff, James M.] Univ Akron, Coll Arts & Sci, Dept Psychol, Akron, OH 44325 USA.
   [Greguras, Gary J.] Singapore Management Univ, Lee Kong Chian Sch Business, Singapore 178899, Singapore.
RP Moran, CM, Univ Akron, Coll Arts & Sci, Dept Psychol, Akron, OH 44325 USA.
EM cms116@zips.uakron.edu; jdiefen@uakron.edu; garygreguras@smu.edu.sg
DE Emotions; Emotional display rules; Expression management
ID SEX-DIFFERENCES; MANAGING EMOTIONS; EXPRESSION; SERVICE; LABOR;
   CONSEQUENCES; STEREOTYPES; PERCEPTIONS; ROLES; JOB
AB This study examined the long-held, but empirically untested assumption that emotional display rules at work are different from more general display rules. We examined whether the effect of context (work vs. non-work) on display rules depended on rater gender, rater country (i.e., Singapore, United States), and discrete emotion (anger, contempt, disgust, fear, sadness, and happiness). Results revealed that display rules at work involved less expressivity of emotion than did display rules outside of work for all six emotions. Further, display rules in Singapore involved less expressivity of anger, sadness, and fear than display rules in the US, with no country differences being observed for the emotions of happiness, contempt, and disgust. These results were qualified by significant country-by-gender interactions for anger, contempt, and disgust, a significant country-by-context interaction for fear, and a three-way interaction (i.e., country-by-gender-by-context) for sadness.
CR Adelmann P. K., 1995, ORG RISK FACTORS JOB, P371, DOI DOI 10.1037/10173-023
   ASHFORTH BE, 1993, ACAD MANAGE REV, V18, P88, DOI 10.2307/258824
   ASHFORTH BE, 1995, HUM RELAT, V48, P97, DOI 10.1177/001872679504800201
   Barsade SG, 2002, ADMIN SCI QUART, V47, P644, DOI 10.2307/3094912
   Bartel CA, 2000, ADMIN SCI QUART, V45, P197, DOI 10.2307/2667070
   BIRNBAUM DW, 1983, J GENET PSYCHOL, V143, P139
   BLIER MJ, 1989, SEX ROLES, V21, P287, DOI 10.1007/BF00289908
   Brody L. R., 1999, GENDER EMOTION AND T
   Brody LR, 1997, J SOC ISSUES, V53, P369, DOI 10.1111/0022-4537.00022
   Brotheridge CM, 2002, J VOCAT BEHAV, V60, P17, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2001.1815
   Cote S, 2005, ACAD MANAGE REV, V30, P509
   Cropanzano R, 2004, R OCC ST W, V3, P45
   de Mooij M., 2011, CONSUMER BEHAVIOR AN
   Diefendorff J, 2010, MOTIV EMOTION, V34, P120, DOI 10.1007/s11031-010-9167-8
   Diefendorff JM, 2006, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V79, P273, DOI 10.1348/096317905X68484
   Diefendorff JM, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P284, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.88.2.284
   Diefendorff JM, 2009, J MANAGE, V35, P880, DOI 10.1177/0149206308321548
   Diefendorff JM, 2011, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V16, P170, DOI 10.1037/a0021725
   Eder D., 1995, SCHOOL TALK GENDER A
   Ekman P., 1975, UNMASKING FACE GUIDE
   EKMAN P, 1992, PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P34, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1992.tb00253.x
   EKMAN P, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P384, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.48.4.384
   Ekman P., 1969, SEMIOTICA, V1, P49
   Ekman Paul, 1999, HDB COGNITION EMOTIO, V301-320
   Elfenbein HA, 2007, ACAD MANAG ANN, V1, P315, DOI 10.1080/078559812
   Fok HK, 2008, J RES PERS, V42, P133, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2007.04.005
   FUJITA BN, 1980, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V4, P131, DOI 10.1007/BF00986815
   Gibson DE, 2002, MANAGING EMOTIONS IN THE WORKPLACE, P184
   Goffman E, 1959, PRESENTATION SELF EV
   Goldberg L. S., 2007, J OCCUP HEALTH, V12, P1, DOI 10.1300/J096v12n01_01
   Grandey A, 2010, J SERV MANAGE, V21, P388, DOI 10.1108/09564231011050805
   Grandey A A, 2000, J Occup Health Psychol, V5, P95, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.5.1.95
   HALL EJ, 1993, GENDER SOC, V7, P329, DOI 10.1177/089124393007003002
   Harris G., 2000, THE HANDBOOK OF INTE, P237
   Hochschild A. R., 1981, FEMINIST FRONTIERS R, P225
   Hochschild A. R., 1983, MANAGED HEART COMMER
   Hofstede G., 2001, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE
   Hunter B, 2001, J ADV NURS, V34, P436, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.2001.01772.x
   IZARD CE, 1992, PSYCHOL REV, V99, P561, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.99.3.561
   Keltner D, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P505
   Kring AM, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P686, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.3.686
   LABOTT SM, 1991, COGNITION EMOTION, V5, P397, DOI 10.1080/02699939108411050
   LEIDNER R, 1991, GENDER SOC, V5, P154, DOI 10.1177/089124391005002002
   Lively KJ, 2000, WORK OCCUPATION, V27, P32, DOI 10.1177/0730888400027001003
   Lively KJ, 2006, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V69, P17
   Martin SE, 1999, ANN AM ACAD POLIT SS, V561, P111, DOI 10.1177/0002716299561001008
   Matsumoto D, 2005, EMOTION, V5, P23, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.5.1.23
   Matsumoto D, 2008, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V39, P55, DOI 10.1177/0022022107311854
   MATSUMOTO D, 1990, MOTIV EMOTION, V14, P195, DOI 10.1007/BF00995569
   Matsumoto D, 1998, ASIAN J SOC PSYCHOL, V1, P147, DOI DOI 10.1111/1467-839X.00010
   MATSUMOTO D, 1993, MOTIV EMOTION, V17, P107, DOI 10.1007/BF00995188
   Pierce J. L., 1995, GENDER TRIALS EMOTIO
   Pugh SD, 2001, ACAD MANAGE J, V44, P1018, DOI 10.2307/3069445
   RAFAELI A, 1989, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V11, P1
   RAFAELI A, 1987, ACAD MANAGE REV, V12, P23, DOI 10.2307/257991
   Robinson MD, 1997, SEX ROLES, V36, P235, DOI 10.1007/BF02766270
   Ross CE, 1996, J MARRIAGE FAM, V58, P572, DOI 10.2307/353718
   Russell JA, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P805, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.5.805
   Safdar S, 2009, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V41, P1, DOI 10.1037/a0014387
   Schaubroeck J, 2000, J ORGAN BEHAV, V21, P163, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(200003)21:2<163::AID-JOB37>3.0.CO;2-L
   Simon RW, 2004, AM J SOCIOL, V109, P1137, DOI 10.1086/382111
   Steinberg R. J., 1999, ANN AM ACAD POLITICA, V561
   Storti C., 2004, AMERICANS AT WORK A
   Takane Y, 2006, STAT SOC BEHAV SCI, P259
   Thoits P. A., 1989, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V61, P837
   Thorne B., 1993, GENDER PLAY GIRLS AN
   Tsai WC, 2001, J MANAGE, V27, P497, DOI 10.1177/014920630102700406
   WHARTON AS, 1993, WORK OCCUPATION, V20, P205, DOI 10.1177/0730888493020002004
   WHARTON AS, 1993, ACAD MANAGE REV, V18, P457, DOI 10.2307/258905
   Zapf D, 2002, HUMAN RESOURCE MANAG, V12, P237, DOI DOI 10.1016/S1053-4822(02)00048-7
NR 70
TC 1
BP 323
EP 334
PY 2013
PD JUN
VL 37
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s11031-012-9301-x
GA 138NI
UT WOS:000318514900010
ER

PT J
AU Berrios-Martos, MP
   Pulido-Martos, M
   Augusto-Landa, JM
   Lopez-Zafra, E
AF Pilar Berrios-Martos, M.
   Pulido-Martos, Manuel
   Maria Augusto-Landa, Jose
   Lopez-Zafra, Esther
TI Emotional intelligence and sense of humor as predictors of subjective
   well-being
SO BEHAVIORAL PSYCHOLOGY-PSICOLOGIA CONDUCTUAL
J9 BEHAV PSYCHOL
LA Spanish
DT Article
C1 [Pilar Berrios-Martos, M.] Univ Jaen, Dpto Psicol, Jaen 23071, Spain.
RP Berrios-Martos, MP, Univ Jaen, Dpto Psicol, Campus Las Lagunillas S-N, Jaen 23071, Spain.
EM pberrios@ujaen.es
DE emotional intelligence; sense of humor; subjective psychological
   well-being; subjective material well-being
ID SECONDARY-SCHOOL TEACHERS; TRAIT META-MOOD; LIFE SATISFACTION;
   INCREMENTAL VALIDITY; PERSONALITY; HAPPINESS; BURNOUT; ABILITIES;
   SUCCESS; STYLES
AB The aim of this study was to analyze the relationship between Emotional Intelligence (EI) and Sense of Humor (SH) and their predictive ability on two dimensions of subjective well-being: Psychological Subjective Well-being (PSW) and Material Subjective Well-being (MSW). Previous studies have noted a relationship between these constructs and emotional intelligence but separately. A total of 113 participants between 18 and 27 years (M= 19.6, SD= 3.9), have completed an ability measure of El, a questionnaire about SH and a subjective well-being scale. Our results show that the creating humor, appreciation of humor and use of humor in coping with problems predict the PSW, whereas the appreciation of humor and emotion management predicted the MSW. Our study contributes to knowledge in two important aspects: first, we found that the SH and El have an impact on the subjective well-being, and secondly, it also provides empirical evidence about the differential effect of the components of the SH and the IE on the PSW and the MSW.
CR Argyle M., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P353
   Augusto J. M., 2004, REV PSICOLOGIA SOCIA, V14, P61
   Augusto-Landa JM, 2011, J HAPPINESS STUD, V12, P463, DOI 10.1007/s10902-010-9209-7
   Bastian VA, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V39, P1135, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.04.006
   Brackett MA, 2010, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V47, P406, DOI 10.1002/pits.20478
   Brackett MA, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P1147, DOI 10.1177/0146167203254596
   Brackett MA, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P780, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.91.4.780
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Carbelo B., 2005, HUMOR RELACION CON P
   Carbelo B, 2006, PAPELES PSICOLOGO, V27, P18
   Caruso D., 2005, DIRECTIVO EMOCIONALM
   Celso B. G., 2003, AGING MENT HEALTH, V7, P338
   Chan DW, 2006, TEACH TEACH EDUC, V22, P1042, DOI 10.1016/j.tate.2006.04.005
   Ciarrochi JV, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V28, P539, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00119-1
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   Dienstbier RA, 1995, MOTIV EMOTION, V19, P255
   Duran A, 2004, PSYCHOL REP, V95, P386, DOI 10.2466/pr0.95.2.386-390
   Extremera N, 2011, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V51, P11, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2011.02.029
   Extremera N, 2010, ANSIEDAD ESTRES, V16, P47
   Extremera N., 2004, CLIN SALUD, V15, P117
   Extremera N, 2011, J HAPPINESS STUD, V12, P509, DOI 10.1007/s10902-010-9233-7
   Extremera N, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V39, P937, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.03.012
   Extremera N, 2009, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V47, P116, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2009.02.007
   Fernandez-Berrocal P., 2010, ENCUENTROS PSICOLOGI, V5, P40
   Fierro A., 2006, ANSIEDAD ESTRES, V12, P241
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P313
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Garcia-Larrauri B., 2005, CASH CUESTIONARIO AU
   Garcia-Larrauri B., 2008, PROGRAMA MEJORAR SEN
   Gohm CL, 2001, J RES PERS, V35, P388, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.2001.2321
   Goni A., 2004, PSIQUIS, V25, P141
   Greengross G, 2011, INTELLIGENCE, V39, P188, DOI 10.1016/j.intell.2011.03.006
   Greven C, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V44, P1562, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.01.012
   GROSS JJ, 1995, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V2, P151
   Henman LD, 2001, HUMOR, V14, P83, DOI 10.1515/humr.14.1.83
   Isen A. M., 2003, PSYCHOL HUMAN STRENG, P179, DOI 10.1037/10566-013
   Kane T. R., 1977, ITS FUNNY THING HUMO, P13
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P1007, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.1007
   Augusto Landa Jos Mara, 2008, Int J Nurs Stud, V45, P888, DOI 10.1016/j.ijnurstu.2007.03.005
   Lefcourt H. M., 1986, HUMOR LIFE STRESS AN
   Lefcourt Herbert M., 2001, HUMOR PSYCHOL LIVING
   Limonero J.T., 2004, ANSIEDAD ESTRES, V10, P29
   Lopes PN, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P1018, DOI 10.1177/0146167204264762
   Lopes PN, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P641, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00242-8
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Lyubomirsky S., 2008, CIENCIA FELICIDAD ME
   Lyubomirsky S, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P239, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.239
   Martin R. A., 2008, PSICOLOGIA HUMOR ENF
   Martin RA, 2003, J RES PERS, V37, P48, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(02)00534-2
   Mayer J. D., 1997, EMOTIONAL DEV EMOTIO, P3
   Mayer J. D., 2009, TEST INTELIGENCIA EM
   Mayer JD, 1999, INTELLIGENCE, V27, P267, DOI 10.1016/S0160-2896(99)00016-1
   Mestre J., 2004, REV ELECT MOTIVACION, VVI
   Mikolajczak M, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V44, P1356, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2007.12.004
   Moreno-Jimenez B., 2007, PSICOLOGIA CONDUCTUA, V15, P427
   Moreno-Jimenez B., 2006, PSICOLOGIA CONDUCTUA, V14, P201
   Palmer B, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V33, P1091, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00215-X
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   Salovey P., 1995, EMOTION DISCLOSURE H, P125, DOI DOI 10.1037/10182-006
   Salovey Peter, 1990, IMAGINATION COGNITIO, V9, P185, DOI DOI 10.2190/DUGG-P24E-52WK-6CDG
   Sanchez-Canovas J., 2007, EBP ESCALA BIENESTAR
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Shiota MN, 2004, REGULATION OF EMOTION, P127
   Simpson J. A., 1989, OXFORD ENGLISH DICT, V7
   Snyder C. R., 1999, COPING PSYCHOL WHAT, P141
   Thompson BL, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V43, P1786, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2007.05.017
   Vilaythong AP, 2003, HUMOR, V16, P79, DOI 10.1515/humr.2003.006
   Yip JA, 2006, J RES PERS, V40, P1202, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2005.08.005
NR 70
TC 1
BP 211
EP 227
PY 2012
PD APR
VL 20
IS 1
GA 925FD
UT WOS:000302745300014
ER

PT J
AU Andrade, C
   Postma, K
   Abraham, K
AF Andrade, C
   Postma, K
   Abraham, K
TI Influence of women's work status on the well-being of Indian couples
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF SOCIAL PSYCHIATRY
J9 INT J SOC PSYCHIATR
LA English
DT Article
C1 Natl Inst Mental Hlth & Neurosci, Dept Psychopharmacol, Bangalore 560029, Karnataka, India.
   Royal Edinburgh Hosp, Edinburgh EH10 5HF, Midlothian, Scotland.
   Jyoti Niwas Coll, Dept Psychol, Bangalore 560034, Karnataka, India.
RP Andrade, C, Natl Inst Mental Hlth & Neurosci, Dept Psychopharmacol, Bangalore 560029, Karnataka, India.
ID MULTIPLE ROLES
AB Background. In urban India, working women are expected to continue to discharge their traditional domestic duties; the likely result is compromised well-being due to role strain. Husbands of working women may also experience pressures and hence poorer well-being. Well-being in working couples, particularly husbands, is little researched in developing countries.
   Method. The Subjective Well-Being Inventory was administered to 46 'one-working' (only husband employed) and 51 'both-working' (both spouses employed) randomly selected urban, middle-class couples.
   Results. In one-working as well as both-working families, wives experienced less well-being than their husbands. Working wives experienced more confidence in coping than non-working wives. Husbands in both-working families experienced better social support but less social contact, less mental mastery, and poorer perceived health than husbands in one-working families. Few or no sociodemographic variables were associated with well-being.
   Conclusions. Employment may benefit women but stress their husbands.
CR ADELMANN PK, 1994, J GERONTOL, V49, pS277
   BARNETT RC, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P634, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.4.634
   Bolger N., 1990, STRESS WORK FAMILY, P95
   Diener E., 1997, INDIAN J CLIN PSYCHO, V24, P25
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   EMMONS CA, 1990, STRESS WORK FAMILY, P61
   MUKHOPADHYAY S, 1989, J BIOSOC SCI, V21, P109
   Mukhopadhyay S, 1993, Int J Soc Psychiatry, V39, P200, DOI 10.1177/002076409303900306
   MUKHOPADHYAY S, 1990, J INDIAN ANTHR SOC, V25, P120
   Myrdal A., 1956, WOMENS 2 ROLES HOME
   NAGPAL R, 1985, 7 SEARO WHO
   NEWBERRY P, 1979, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V47, P282
   NOOR NM, 1995, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P87
   SHUKLA A, 1986, J INDIAN ACAD APPL P, V12, P59
   WARR P, 1982, PSYCHOL BULL, V91, P498, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.91.3.498
NR 15
TC 3
BP 65
EP 75
PY 1999
PD SPR
VL 45
IS 1
DI 10.1177/002076409904500108
GA 188MF
UT WOS:000079850300009
ER

PT J
AU Doucet, L
   Thatcher, SMB
   Thatcher, ME
AF Doucet, Lorna
   Thatcher, Sherry M. B.
   Thatcher, Matt E.
TI The effects of positive affect and personal information search on
   outcomes in call centers: An empirical study
SO DECISION SUPPORT SYSTEMS
J9 DECIS SUPPORT SYST
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Thatcher, Sherry M. B.; Thatcher, Matt E.] Univ Louisville, Louisville, KY 40292 USA.
   [Doucet, Lorna] China Europe Int Business Sch, Shanghai 201206, Peoples R China.
RP Thatcher, ME, Univ Louisville, 2301 S 3rd St, Louisville, KY 40292 USA.
EM doucet@ceibs.edu; smthat01@louisville.edu; matt.thatcher@louisville.edu
DE Information search; Personal information source; Positive affect; Call
   center; Productivity; Job satisfaction
ID DECISION-SUPPORT-SYSTEM; NEGATIVE AFFECTIVITY; KNOWLEDGE TRANSFER; MEDIA
   RICHNESS; WEAK TIES; MOOD; WORK; PERFORMANCE; AIDS; ORGANIZATION
AB Despite the increasing availability of computer-based information sources within organizations, employees "continue to rely on other people as important sources of information. However, relatively little is known about the relations among positive affect, personal information search, and related outcomes - especially in organizations. Using data from 276 service representatives in one organization we find that positive affect is positively related to the likelihood of searching for information through personal sources. Moreover, we find that the relations between the likelihood of searching for information via personal sources and work outcomes, such as productivity and job satisfaction, are moderated by positive affect. Specifically, we find that positive affect negatively moderates the relations between personal information search and productivity, but positively moderates the relations between personal information search and job satisfaction. As we will discuss, these findings not only contribute to the IT and organizational behavior literatures but also have significant implications for practitioners. (C) 2011 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Argote L, 2000, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V82, P1, DOI 10.1006/obhd.2000.2883
   Berry DS, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P796, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.4.796
   Bin G, 2009, J INF SCI, V35, P527, DOI 10.1177/0165551509105196
   Boatsman JR, 1997, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V71, P211, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1997.2720
   BRIEF AP, 1995, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V62, P55, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1995.1030
   Brossard HL, 1998, IND MARKET MANAG, V27, P41, DOI 10.1016/S0019-8501(97)00003-5
   BUNN MD, 1993, DECISION SCI, V24, P457, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-5915.1993.tb00483.x
   Bystrom K, 2002, J AM SOC INF SCI TEC, V53, P581, DOI 10.1002/asi.10064
   Chau PYK, 2002, J MANAGE INFORM SYST, V18, P191
   Cialdini R. B., 1993, INFLUENCE PSYCHOL PE
   COOK GJ, 1993, DECISION SCI, V24, P683, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-5915.1993.tb01298.x
   Cropanzano R., 2001, ADV ORG JUSTICE, P119
   Cross R, 2004, ORGAN SCI, V15, P446, DOI 10.1287/orsc.1040.0075
   Cross R, 2004, ACAD MANAGE J, V47, P928
   Daft R. L., 1984, RES ORG BEHAV
   DAFT RL, 1986, MANAGE SCI, V32, P554, DOI 10.1287/mnsc.32.5.554
   Das A, 2003, MANAGE SCI, V49, P416, DOI 10.1287/mnsc.49.4.416.14419
   Djamasbi S, 2010, DECIS SUPPORT SYST, V48, P383, DOI 10.1016/j.dss.2009.10.002
   Djamasbi S, 2008, INFORM MANAGE-AMSTER, V45, P43, DOI 10.1016/j.im.2007.10.002
   Djamasbi S, 2007, DECIS SUPPORT SYST, V43, P1707, DOI 10.1016/j.dss.2006.09.002
   Djamasbi S., 2009, J INF TECHNOL, V10, P41
   Dollinger SJ, 1996, J RES PERS, V30, P23, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1996.0002
   DUKERICH JM, 1991, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V50, P106, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(91)90036-S
   Elsbach KD, 1999, ORGAN SCI, V10, P181, DOI 10.1287/orsc.10.2.181
   Estrada CA, 1997, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V72, P117, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1997.2734
   Fredenberger W. B., 1997, Journal of Management Information Systems, V13
   GEORGE JM, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P299, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.76.2.299
   GILLILAND SW, 1994, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V58, P406, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1994.1044
   Glover SM, 1997, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V72, P232, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1997.2735
   GOUAUX C, 1971, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P37, DOI 10.1037/h0031697
   Hackman J. R., 1980, WORK REDESIGN
   Hackman J.R., 2004, PSYCHOL DIMENSIONS O, P59
   Hansen MT, 1999, ADMIN SCI QUART, V44, P82, DOI 10.2307/2667032
   Holman D, 2001, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V74, P675, DOI 10.1348/096317901167587
   Hong W., 2002, J MANAGE INFORM SYST, V18, P97
   Isen A. M., 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P417
   ISEN AM, 1991, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V13, P1
   ISEN AM, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1206, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.6.1206
   ISEN AM, 1991, MED DECIS MAKING, V11, P221, DOI 10.1177/0272989X9101100313
   ISEN AM, 1983, SOC COGNITION, V2, P18, DOI 10.1521/soco.1983.2.1.18
   Kaye D., 1995, MANAGE DECIS, V33, P13, DOI 10.1108/EUM0000000003898
   Levin DZ, 2004, MANAGE SCI, V50, P1477, DOI 10.1287/mnsc.1030.0136
   Lewicki R. J., 1997, ESSENTIALS NEGOTIATI
   Loiacono E., 2010, AIS T HUMAN COMPUTER, V2, P55
   Lord R. G., 2002, EMOTIONS WORKPLACE U
   Madjar N, 2002, ACAD MANAGE J, V45, P757, DOI 10.2307/3069309
   Malhotra Y, 2005, J MANAGE INFORM SYST, V22, P117
   Manilla J., 1971, J MARKETING RES, V8, P173
   McGee JE, 2003, J SMALL BUS MANAGE, V41, P385
   MEYER GJ, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P691, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.691
   OREILLY CA, 1991, ACAD MANAGE J, V34, P487
   OREILLY CA, 1977, J APPL PSYCHOL, V62, P632, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.62.5.632
   REEVES CA, 1994, ACAD MANAGE REV, V19, P419, DOI 10.2307/258934
   Roccas S, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P789, DOI 10.1177/0146167202289008
   Roy D., 1960, HUM ORGAN, V18, P156
   Rulke DL, 2000, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V82, P134, DOI 10.1006/obhd.2000.2892
   Salovey P., 2004, EMOTIONALLY INTELLIG
   STAW BM, 1994, ORGAN SCI, V5, P51, DOI 10.1287/orsc.5.1.51
   STAW BM, 1993, ADMIN SCI QUART, V38, P304, DOI 10.2307/2393415
   Tellegen A., 1982, BRIEF MANUAL DIFFERE
   TREVINO LK, 1987, COMMUN RES, V14, P553, DOI 10.1177/009365087014005006
   WATSON D, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P465, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.96.3.465
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   Watson D., 2000, MOOD TEMPERAMENT
   Whitecotton SM, 1998, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V76, P325, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1998.2809
   WRZESNIEWSKI A, 2001, ACAD MANAGE REV, V26, P179, DOI DOI 10.2307/259118
   YALE LJ, 1995, J BUS RES, V32, P225, DOI 10.1016/0148-2963(94)00048-J
   Zimmer C., 2008, J MANAGEMENT INFORM, V24, P297
NR 69
TC 0
BP 664
EP 673
PY 2012
PD FEB
VL 52
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.dss.2011.11.001
GA 897JZ
UT WOS:000300648300011
ER

PT J
AU Saladin, ME
   Brady, KT
   Graap, K
   Rothbaum, BO
AF Saladin, Michael E.
   Brady, Kathleen T.
   Graap, Ken
   Rothbaum, Barbara Olasov
TI A preliminary report on the use of virtual reality technology to elicit
   craving and cue reactivity in cocaine dependent individuals
SO ADDICTIVE BEHAVIORS
J9 ADDICT BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Med Univ S Carolina, Coll Hlth Profess, Rehabil Sci Dept, Charleston, SC 29425 USA.
   Med Univ S Carolina, Dept Psychiat & Behav Sci, Div Neurosci, Charleston, SC 29425 USA.
   Virtually Better Inc, Atlanta, GA USA.
   Emory Univ, Sch Med, Dept Psychiat, Trauma & Anxiety Recovery Program, Atlanta, GA 30322 USA.
RP Saladin, ME, Med Univ S Carolina, Coll Hlth Profess, Rehabil Sci Dept, 151 Rutledge Ave,Bldg B,POB 250965, Charleston, SC 29425 USA.
EM Saladinm@musc.edu
DE virtual reality; craving; cue reactivity; cocaine dependence
ID COGNITIVE-BEHAVIORAL THERAPY; COPING SKILLS TREATMENT; EXPOSURE THERAPY;
   ALCOHOL DEPENDENCE; VIETNAM VETERANS; GRADED EXPOSURE; ACROPHOBIA;
   SMOKING; ABUSERS; MOOD
AB In the present feasibility study, we developed a 3-dimensional virtual "crack" cocaine environment and evaluated the environment's ability to elicit subjective craving and cue reactivity (i.e., subjective emotional responding, heart rate and skin conductance) in 11 crack cocaine dependent individuals. Each of the seven 3-D crack cocaine scenes in the cocaine environment depicted actors engaging in a range of using-related behaviors (i.e., smoking crack) whereas the neutral environment contained scenes depicted 3-D aquariums with active aquatic life (baseline measures were obtained following immersion in the neutral environment). Results indicated that craving was significantly elevated during the cocaine-related scenes as compared to baseline. Craving varied by scene content, with scenes depicting active cocaine use eliciting the highest levels of craving. Heart rate was significantly higher in four of the scenes with drug use content and positive affect (i.e., happiness) ratings were significantly lower during cocaine scenes as compared to baseline. Overall, the results suggest that a standardized and stimulus rich virtual reality environment effectively elicits craving and physiologic reactivity. Such technology has potential utility in the development and refinement of exposure-based behavioral and pharmacological interventions for substance use disorders. (c) 2006 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Anderson PL, 2001, B MENNINGER CLIN, V65, P78, DOI 10.1521/bumc.65.1.78.18713
   Anderson PL, 2005, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V22, P156, DOI 10.1002/da.20090
   BAUER LO, 1994, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V36, P189, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(94)91224-6
   Carter BL, 1999, ADDICTION, V94, P327, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.1999.9433273.x
   Childress A, 1988, NIDA Res Monogr, V81, P74
   Childress A R, 1988, NIDA Res Monogr, V84, P25
   Childress AR, 1999, AM J PSYCHIAT, V156, P11
   Cooney NL, 1997, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V106, P243, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.106.2.243
   Drobes DJ, 2001, INT HDB ALCOHOL DEPE, P281
   Drummond D.C., 1995, ADDICTIVE BEHAV CUE, P1
   DRUMMOND DC, 1994, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V62, P809, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.62.4.809
   Drummond D.S., 1995, ADDICTIVE BEHAV CUE
   EHRMAN RN, 1992, 116 NIDA
   Ehrman RN, 1998, J SUBST ABUSE TREAT, V15, P431, DOI 10.1016/S0740-5472(97)00290-0
   EHRMAN RN, 1992, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V107, P523, DOI 10.1007/BF02245266
   EMMELKAMP PM, IN PRESS CYBERPSYCHO, V4
   Emmelkamp PMG, 2002, BEHAV RES THER, V40, P509, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(01)00023-7
   Garcia-Palacios A, 2002, BEHAV RES THER, V40, P983, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(01)00068-7
   Glautier S., 1995, ADDICTIVE BEHAV CUE, P75
   HEATHER N, 1993, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V24, P187, DOI 10.1016/0005-7916(93)90048-2
   Johnson BA, 1998, ADDICT BEHAV, V23, P7, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4603(97)00014-2
   Killen JD, 1997, EXP CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V5, P137, DOI 10.1037//1064-1297.5.2.137
   KRANZLER HR, 1992, BRIT J ADDICT, V87, P1537
   Maude-Griffin PM, 1998, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V66, P832, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.66.5.832
   MONTI PM, 1993, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V61, P1011
   Monti PM, 2001, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V25, P1634, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.2001.tb02170.x
   Monti PM, 1997, ADDICTION, V92, P1717, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.1997.tb02892.x
   OBRIEN CP, 1990, ADDICT BEHAV, V15, P355, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(90)90045-Y
   Reid MS, 1999, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V20, P297, DOI 10.1016/S0893-133X(98)00076-1
   Robbins SJ, 1998, EXP CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V6, P217, DOI 10.1037//1064-1297.6.2.217
   ROBBINS SJ, 1992, ADDICT BEHAV, V17, P491, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(92)90009-K
   Robbins SJ, 2000, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V59, P33, DOI 10.1016/S0376-8716(99)00103-9
   Rohsenow DJ, 2001, ADDICTION, V96, P1161, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.2001.96811619.x
   ROTHBAUM BO, 1995, BEHAV THER, V26, P547, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(05)80100-5
   ROTHBAUM BO, 1995, AM J PSYCHIAT, V152, P626
   Rothbaum BO, 2002, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V70, P428, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.70.2.428
   Rothbaum BO, 2001, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V62, P617
   Rothbaum BO, 1999, BEHAV MODIF, V23, P507, DOI 10.1177/0145445599234001
   Rothbaum BO, 2000, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V68, P1020, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.68.6.1020
   Rothbaum BO, 1999, J TRAUMA STRESS, V12, P263, DOI 10.1023/A:1024772308758
   Saladin ME, 2002, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V16, P98, DOI 10.1037//0893-164X.16.2.98
   Saladin ME, 2003, ADDICT BEHAV, V28, P1611, DOI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2003.08.037
   Sheehan D, 2003, MINI MINI INT NEUROP, P1
   Shiffman S, 1996, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V64, P366, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.64.2.366
   Shiffman S, 1997, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V106, P104, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.106.1.104
   Sitharthan T, 1997, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V65, P878, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.65.5.878
   Smelson DA, 2004, J SUBST ABUSE TREAT, V27, P45, DOI 10.1016/j.jsat.2004.03.009
   Smith S., 1999, BEHAV THERAPIST, V22, P154
   Sobell MB, 1978, BEHAV TREATMENT ALCO
   STAIGER PK, 1991, ADDICT BEHAV, V16, P211, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(91)90014-9
   Vincelli F, 2001, ST HEAL T, V81, P544
NR 51
TC 20
BP 1881
EP 1894
PY 2006
PD OCT
VL 31
IS 10
DI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2006.01.004
GA 087CH
UT WOS:000240719500013
ER

PT J
AU Naqvi, K
AF Naqvi, Kim
TI Exploring the wellbeing index as a measure of development diversity
SO CANADIAN JOURNAL OF DEVELOPMENT STUDIES-REVUE CANADIENNE D ETUDES DU DEVELOPPEMENT
J9 CAN J DEV STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 Thompson Rivers Univ, Kamloops, BC, Canada.
RP Naqvi, K, Thompson Rivers Univ, Kamloops, BC, Canada.
EM knaqvi@tru.ca
ID ECONOMIC-GROWTH; FERTILITY; HAPPINESS
AB Review of Robert Prescott-Allen's Wellbeing Index, as applied in a multi-country study. Designed for policy and planning, the index has two dimensions: an index of human well-being and of ecosystem well-being. As such, it creates a unique perspective by identifying diverse relationships between the dimensions. Though logically constructed, and easy to interpret and manipulate, it incorporates assumptions that invite further exploration. Two of these, the relationship between income and human well-being, and the social value of fertility rates below replacement, are tested to see how they affect the index and the resulting world map of well-being.
CR Butler D, 2004, NATURE, V432, P38, DOI 10.1038/432038a
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, DOES EC GROWTH IMPRO
   EASTERLIN RA, 2004, BREIF HIST QOL STUDI
   Easterly W, 2001, WORLD BANK ECON REV, V15, P177, DOI 10.1093/wber/15.2.177
   Frank Robert H., 2000, LUXURY FEVER MONEY H
   HALE D, 2002, GLOBAL ENV GOVT OPTI
   Hardi P., 1997, ASSESSING SUSTAINABL
   *ISD, 2007, MEAS ASS
   Kapur BK, 2005, SOC CHOICE WELFARE, V25, P155, DOI 10.1007/s00355-005-0040-8
   Kenny C, 2001, WORLD DEV, V29, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0305-750X(00)00088-7
   Kohler HP, 2005, POPUL DEV REV, V31, P407, DOI 10.1111/j.1728-4457.2005.00078.x
   MacCulloch Robert, 2005, GROSS NATL HAPPINESS
   Morgan SP, 2003, DEMOGRAPHY, V40, P589, DOI 10.2307/1515198
   Ng YK, 2003, SOC CHOICE WELFARE, V20, P307, DOI 10.1007/s003550200184
   Prescott-Allen R., 2001, WELLBEING NATIONS CO
   Pritchett L, 2000, WORLD BANK ECON REV, V14, P221
   Sen A, 1985, COMMODITIES CAPABILI
   Turcotte M., 2007, CANADIAN SOCIAL TREN
   *UN DEP SOC AFF, 1952, PREL REP WORLD SOC S
   *UN DEP SOC EC AFF, 2003, WORLD FERT REP
   *UN DEP SOC EC AFF, 2005, WORLD POP PROSP 2004
   *UN DEP SOC EC AFF, 2001, REPL MIGR IS IT SOL
   *UN DEP SOC EC AFF, 2002, WORLD POP AG 1950 20
   *UN DEP SOC EC AFF, 1961, REP WORLD SOC SIT
   *UN DEP SOC EC AFF, 2003, FERT CONTR POP POL
   *WORLD BANK, 2002, WORLD DEV IND 2002 C
NR 26
TC 0
BP 315
EP 331
PY 2007
VL 28
IS 2
GA 238JL
UT WOS:000251443600009
ER

PT J
AU Tong, EMW
   Bishop, GD
   Enkelmann, HC
   Why, YP
   Diong, SM
   Khader, M
   Ang, J
AF Tong, Eddie M. W.
   Bishop, George D.
   Enkelmann, Hwee Chong
   Why, Yong Peng
   Diong, Siew Maan
   Khader, Majeed
   Ang, Jansen
TI Appraisal Underpinnings of Affective Chronometry: The Role of Appraisals
   in Emotion Habituation
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY
J9 J PERS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Tong, Eddie M. W.] Natl Univ Singapore, Dept Psychol, Singapore 117570, Singapore.
   [Khader, Majeed; Ang, Jansen] Singapore Police Force, Singapore, Singapore.
RP Tong, EMW, Natl Univ Singapore, Dept Psychol, 9 Arts Link,AS4 02-09, Singapore 117570, Singapore.
EM psytmwe@nus.edu.sg
ID COPING STRATEGIES; ANGER; STYLES; NEUROTICISM; HOSTILITY; RESPONSES;
   HAPPINESS; DURATION; EPISODES; MOOD
AB In light of the lack of studies examining the cognitive components of affective chronometry, this research examined the appraisals associated with emotion habituation, using anger as the emotion of focus. Anger and its appraisals were assessed repeatedly over a day in the participants' naturalistic contexts. The trajectory of decline in anger over time after its first appearance was found to be a function of chronic coping styles. More importantly, the trajectories of anger-related appraisals generally corresponded to that of anger and were also moderated by coping styles in ways consistent with the moderating effects of coping styles on anger. Implications of these results for affective chronometry research and for appraisal research are discussed.
CR Arnold M. B., 1960, EMOTION PERSONALITY, V1 & 2
   Averill J., 1982, ANGER AGGRESSION ESS
   Beck R, 1998, COGNITIVE THER RES, V22, P63, DOI 10.1023/A:1018763902991
   BERKOWITZ L, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V106, P59, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.106.1.59
   Bishop G.D., 2007, WORK STRESS COPING P, P61, DOI 10.1163/ej.9789004154803.i-262.47
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   Bryk A. S., 2002, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   CARVER CS, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P267, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.56.2.267
   Davidson RJ, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P307, DOI 10.1080/026999398379628
   DEFFENBACHER JL, 1994, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V41, P386
   Del Vecchio T, 2004, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V24, P15, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2003.09.006
   SMITH CA, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P813, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.4.813
   ELLSWORTH PC, 1988, MOTIV EMOTION, V12, P271, DOI 10.1007/BF00993115
   Ellsworth PC, 2003, HDB AFFECTIVE SCI, P572
   Ellsworth PC, 2006, EMOTION, V6, P572, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.6.4.572
   Enkehnann HC, 2005, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V56, P185, DOI 10.1016/j.ijpsycho.2004.12.003
   Fernandez E, 2001, BEHAV COGN PSYCHOTH, V29, P345, DOI 10.1017/S1352465801003071
   FOLKMAN S, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P466, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.3.466
   Fredrickson BL, 2000, J BEHAV MED, V23, P229, DOI 10.1023/A:1005596208324
   Frijda N. H., 1991, INT REV STUDIES EMOT, V1, P187
   Galambos NL, 2006, DEV PSYCHOL, V42, P350, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.42.2.350
   Gazzaniga M. S, 2000, COGNITIVE NEUROSCIEN
   Gunthert KC, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P1087, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.77.5.1087
   Hemenover SH, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P121, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.1.121
   Hobfoll SE, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P632, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.632
   Hudek-Knezevic J, 1999, EUR J PERSONALITY, V13, P149, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0984(199903/04)13:2<149::AID-PER326>3.0.CO;2-Z
   Kassinove H, 1997, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V12, P301
   Kuppens P, 2003, EMOTION, V3, P254, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.3.3.254
   Larson C. L., 1998, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V35, pS52
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   Lucas RE, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P527, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.527
   Maas C. J. M., 2005, METHODOLOGY, V1, P86, DOI DOI 10.1027/1614-2241.1.3.85
   MAURO R, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P301, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.2.301
   MIKULINCER M, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P817, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.5.817
   Nezlek JB, 2008, EMOTION, V8, P145, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.8.1.145
   NOLENHOEKSEMA S, 1993, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V102, P20, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.102.1.20
   Ortony A., 1988, COGNITIVE STRUCTURE
   ROSEMAN IJ, 1995, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V26, P23, DOI 10.1177/0022022195261003
   Scherer KR, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P902, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.5.902
   SCHERER KR, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P310, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.2.310
   Suls J, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P127, DOI 10.1177/0146167298242002
   Tong EMW, 2006, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V41, P513, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.01.018
   Tong EMW, 2007, COGNITION EMOTION, V21, P1361, DOI 10.1080/02699930701202012
   WILLIAMS KJ, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P664, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.76.5.664
NR 44
TC 5
BP 1103
EP 1136
PY 2009
PD AUG
VL 77
IS 4
DI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2009.00576.x
GA 466ZV
UT WOS:000267705900008
ER

PT J
AU ANDERSON, GL
AF ANDERSON, GL
TI IN PURSUIT OF HAPPINESS AND GOOD GOVERNMENT - MURRAY,C
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL ON WORLD PEACE
J9 INT J WORLD PEACE
LA English
DT Book Review
RP ANDERSON, GL, WORLD PEACE ACAD,BOX 1311,NEW YORK,NY 10116, USA.
CR Murray Charles, 1988, PURSUIT HAPPINESS GO
NR 1
TC 0
BP 132
EP 134
PY 1988
PD OCT-DEC
VL 5
IS 4
GA U3964
UT WOS:A1988U396400015
ER

PT J
AU Suissa, J
AF Suissa, Judith
TI Lessons from a New Science? On Teaching Happiness in Schools
SO JOURNAL OF PHILOSOPHY OF EDUCATION
J9 J PHILOS EDUC
LA English
DT Article
C1 Inst Educ, Dept Educ Fdn & Policy Studies, London WC1H 0AL, England.
RP Suissa, J, Inst Educ, Dept Educ Fdn & Policy Studies, 20 Bedford Way, London WC1H 0AL, England.
EM j.suissa@ioe.ac.uk
AB Recent media reports about new programmes for 'happiness lessons' in schools signal a welcome concern with children's well-being. However, as I shall argue, the presuppositions of the discourse in which many of these proposals are framed, and their orientation towards particular strands of positive psychology, involve ideas about human life that are, in an important sense, anti-educational.
CR BARROW R, 1980, HAPPINESS
   Haydon G, 2006, FOUND FUTURES EDUC, P1
   Kenny A., 2006, LIFE LIBERTY PURSUIT
   Korsgaard Christine, 1996, SOURCES NORMATIVITY
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   Lear Jonathan, 2000, HAPPINESS DEATH REMA
   Lodge David, 1995, THERAPY
   Nussbaum M., 2001, FRAGILITY GOODNESS L
   Nussbaum M. C., 1990, LOVES KNOWLEDGE ESSA
   Peterson C., 2006, PRIMER POSITIVE PSYC
   SCHOCH R, 2008, GUARDIAN        0228
   SMITH R, 2005, R FALMER READER PHIL
   TOLSTOY L, 1999, A KARENINA
   Wittgenstein L., 1968, PHILOS INVESTIGATION
   WOOD JV, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P1169, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.49.5.1169
   2008, TIMES           0218
   2008, GUARDIAN        0219
NR 17
TC 9
BP 575
EP 590
PY 2008
PD AUG-NOV
VL 42
IS 3-4
DI 10.1111/j.1467-9752.2008.00642.x
GA 397PD
UT WOS:000262673700020
ER

PT J
AU Balestrieri, M
   Giaroli, G
   Mazzi, M
   Bellantuono, C
AF Balestrieri, M
   Giaroli, G
   Mazzi, M
   Bellantuono, C
TI Performance of the Italian version of the subjective well-being under
   neuroleptic (SWN) scale in schizophrenic outpatients
SO PHARMACOPSYCHIATRY
J9 PHARMACOPSYCHIATRY
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Verona, Sez Psichiatria & Psicol Clin, Dipartimento Med & Sanita Publ, Policlin G Rossi, I-37134 Verona, Italy.
   Univ Udine, Ctr InterUniv Neurosci Comporamentali, Dipartimento Patol & Med Sperimentale & Clin, I-33100 Udine, Italy.
RP Bellantuono, C, Univ Verona, Sez Psichiatria & Psicol Clin, Dipartimento Med & Sanita Publ, Policlin G Rossi, Piazza L Scuro, I-37134 Verona, Italy.
EM cesario.bellantuono@univr.it
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; DOPAMINE-D-2 RECEPTOR OCCUPANCY; EXPERIENCE;
   OLANZAPINE; PSYCHOPATHOLOGY; RELIABILITY; HALOPERIDOL; VALIDITY; DRUGS
AB Background: Several studies indicate that subjective experience toward antipsychotic drugs (APs) in schizophrenic patients is a key factor in ensuring a smooth recovery from the illness. Objective: The principal aim of this study was to establish the psychometric performance of the Subjective Well-being Under Neuroleptic (SWN) scale in its Italian version and to assess, through the SWN scale, the subjective experience of stabilized psychotic outpatients in maintenance with APs. Methods: The original short version of SWN, consisting of 20 items, was back translated, and a focus group was also conducted to better improve the comprehension of the scale. Results: The results showed a good performance of the Italian version of the SWN as documented by the internal consistency (Cronbach's alpha; 0.85). A satisfactory subjective experience was reported in the sample of schizophrenic outpatients interviewed (SWN mean total score: 84.95, SD: 17.5). Conclusions: The performance of the SWN scale in the present study was very similar to that reported by Naber et al. [18] in the original validation study. Large multi-center studies are needed to better establish differences in the subjective experience of schizophrenic patients treated with first- and second-generation APs.
CR ARNT J, 1998, INT CLIN PSYCHOPH S3, V13, P7
   AWAD AG, 1995, CONT ISSUES TREATMEN, P833
   Carrick R, 2004, PSYCHOL PSYCHOTHER-T, V77, P19, DOI 10.1348/147608304322874236
   de Haan L, 2003, AM J PSYCHIAT, V160, P303, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.160.2.303
   de Haan L, 2000, AM J PSYCHIAT, V157, P1019, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.157.6.1019
   de Haan L, 2004, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V49, P290
   Gerlach J, 1999, Acta Psychiatr Scand Suppl, V395, P113
   HOGAN TP, 1983, PSYCHOL MED, V13, P177
   HOGAN TP, 1992, PSYCHOL MED, V22, P347
   JO B, 2000, DSM 4 TR
   Kampman O, 2000, SCHIZOPHR RES, V45, P223, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(99)00204-2
   Karow A, 2002, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V162, P3, DOI 10.1007/s00213-002-1052-z
   Kluge M, 2005, PHARMACOPSYCHIATRY, V38, P6, DOI 10.1055/s-2005-837764
   KNUDSEN H, 2000, BR J PSYCHIAT S39, V177, P8
   LAMBERT M, PHARMACHOPSYCHIAT S3, V36, pS181
   Naber D, 1995, INT CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V10, P133, DOI 10.1097/00004850-199509000-00017
   Naber D, 2002, CURR OPIN PSYCHIATR, V15, P31
   Naber D, 2005, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V111, P106, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2004.00486.x
   Naber D, 2001, SCHIZOPHR RES, V50, P79, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(00)00166-3
   Naber D, 2001, EUR NEUROPSYCHOPHARM, V11, P391
   Ramaekers JG, 1999, J CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V19, P209, DOI 10.1097/00004714-199906000-00003
   Rossi A, 2000, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V41, P446, DOI 10.1053/comp.2000.16566
   Rossi A, 2001, Epidemiol Psichiatr Soc, V10, P107
   Simonsen E., 1990, J PERS DISORD, V4, P290
   VANPUTTEN T, 1978, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V35, P477
   Voruganti LNP, 2002, SCHIZOPHR RES, V56, P37, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(01)00161-X
   WEIDEN PJ, 1994, SCHIZOPHR B, V29, P269
NR 27
TC 8
BP 81
EP 84
PY 2006
PD MAY
VL 39
IS 3
DI 10.1055/s-2006-941480
GA 054ED
UT WOS:000238358700001
TG GROUP2
ER

PT J
AU Laudet, AB
   White, WL
AF Laudet, Alexandre B.
   White, William L.
TI Recovery capital as prospective predictor of sustained recovery, life
   satisfaction, and stress among former poly-substance users
SO SUBSTANCE USE & MISUSE
J9 SUBST USE MISUSE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Laudet, Alexandre B.] Natl Dev & Res Inst Inc, Ctr Addict & Recovery C STAR, New York, NY 10010 USA.
   [White, William L.] Lighthouse Inst, Chestnut Hlth Syst, Bloomington, IL USA.
RP Laudet, AB, Natl Dev & Res Inst Inc, Ctr Addict & Recovery C STAR, 71 W 23rd St,8th Floor, New York, NY 10010 USA.
EM laudet@ndri.org
DE recovery capital; recovery; quality of life; stress; social support;
   addiction
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; LONG-TERM RECOVERY; SELF-HELP GROUPS; NATURAL RECOVERY;
   FOLLOW-UP; COCAINE DEPENDENCE; CHRONIC ILLNESS; SOCIAL-CONTEXT;
   SPIRITUALITY; ALCOHOLICS
AB Many recovering persons report quitting their drug use because they are "sick and tired" of the drug life. Recovery is the path to a better life, but that path is often challenging and stressful. There has been little research on the millions of recovering persons in the United States, and most research has focused on substance use outcomes rather than on broader functioning domains. This study builds on our previous cross-sectional findings that recovery capital (social supports, spirituality, religiousness, life meaning, and 12-step affiliation) enhances the ability to cope with stress and enhances life satisfaction. This study (a) tests the hypothesis that higher levels of recovery capital prospectively predict sustained recovery, higher quality of life, and lower stress one year later, and (b) examines the differential effects of recovery capital on outcomes across the stages of recovery. Recovering persons (N = 312), mostly inner-city ethnic minority members whose primary substance had been crack or heroin, were interviewed twice at a one-year interval in New York City between April 2003 and April 2005. Participants were classified into one of four baseline recovery stages: under 6 months, 6-18 months, 18-36 months, and over 3 years. Multiple regression findings generally supported the central hypothesis and suggested that different domains of recovery capital were salient at different recovery stages. The study's limitations are noted and implications of findings for clinical practice and for future research are discussed, including the need for a theoretical framework to elucidate the recovery process.
CR *ALC AN WORLD SERV, 1976, ALC AN STOR MAN THOU
   ANTZE P, 1976, J APPL BEHAV MED, V24, P22
   Bodenheimer T, 2002, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V288, P1775, DOI 10.1001/jama.288.14.1775
   Brady MJ, 1999, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V8, P417, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1611(199909/10)8:5<417::AID-PON398>3.0.CO;2-4
   Burman S, 1997, J SUBST ABUSE, V9, P41, DOI 10.1016/S0899-3289(97)90005-5
   Caplan G, 2000, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V36, P7, DOI 10.1023/A:1001894709715
   CHAPMAN R, 1991, MIDDLE RECOVERY INTR, V11, P8
   CHRISTO G, 1995, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V38, P51, DOI 10.1016/0376-8716(95)01103-6
   COBB S, 1976, PSYCHOSOM MED, V38, P300
   Connors GJ, 1996, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V10, P90, DOI 10.1037//0893-164X.10.2.90
   Cook CCH, 2004, ADDICTION, V99, P539, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.2004.00715.x
   CROSS GM, 1990, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V14, P169, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.1990.tb00465.x
   Culliford L, 2002, BRIT MED J, V325, P1434, DOI 10.1136/bmj.325.7378.1434
   Dennis M, 2003, EVAL PROGRAM PLANN, V26, P339, DOI 10.1016/S0149-7189(03)00037-5
   Dennis ML, 2005, J SUBST ABUSE TREAT, V28, pS51, DOI 10.1016/j.jsat.2004.10.013
   DONOVAN D, 2005, J STUD ALCOHOL S, V15, P119
   ELLISON CW, 1983, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V11, P330
   FEHRING RJ, 1987, RES NURS HEALTH, V10, P391, DOI 10.1002/nur.4770100607
   Fetzer Institute, 1999, MULT MEAS REL SPIR U
   FIFE BL, 1994, SOC SCI MED, V38, P309, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)90400-6
   Flynn PM, 2003, AM J ADDICTION, V12, P398, DOI 10.1080/10550490390240774
   Frankl V. E., 1963, MANS SEARCH MEANING
   FREYERROSE K, 2009, ADDICTION RECOVERY, P20
   Galanter M, 1997, PSYCHIATRY, V60, P211
   Godley MD, 2002, J SUBST ABUSE TREAT, V23, P21, DOI 10.1016/S0740-5472(02)00230-1
   Granfield R, 2001, SUBST USE MISUSE, V36, P1543, DOI 10.1081/JA-100106963
   Granfield R, 1999, COMING CLEAN OVERCOM
   HOLMES TH, 1967, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V11, P213, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(67)90010-4
   Hser YI, 2001, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V58, P503, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.58.5.503
   Humphreys K, 1997, J STUD ALCOHOL, V58, P231
   Humphreys K, 1999, ANN BEHAV MED, V21, P54, DOI 10.1007/BF02895034
   JONES GS, 1994, SURRENDER EXPERIENCE
   Kaskutas L. A., 2003, ALCSM TREAT Q, V21, P1, DOI DOI 10.1300/J020V21N01_01
   Kondo C, 2000, Nihon Arukoru Yakubutsu Igakkai Zasshi, V35, P258
   LAUDET A, 2004, 132 ANN M AM PUBL HL
   LAUDET A, 2005, 133 ANN M APHA PHIL
   Laudet A, 2006, COMPARISON RECOVERY
   Laudet A. B., 2006, ALCOHOLISM TREATMENT, V24, P33, DOI DOI 10.1300/J020V24N01_04
   Laudet AB, 2000, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V36, P457, DOI 10.1023/A:1001982829359
   Laudet AB, 2004, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V74, P365, DOI 10.1037/0002-9432.74.3.365
   Laudet AB, 2002, J PSYCHOACTIVE DRUGS, V34, P305
   Margolis R, 2000, J PSYCHOACTIVE DRUGS, V32, P117
   Mathew RJ, 1996, J SUBST ABUSE TREAT, V13, P67, DOI 10.1016/0740-5472(95)02022-5
   McAweeney MJ, 2005, J STUD ALCOHOL, V66, P220
   MCLELLAN AT, 1992, J SUBST ABUSE TREAT, V9, P199, DOI 10.1016/0740-5472(92)90062-S
   McLellan AT, 2000, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V284, P1689, DOI 10.1001/jama.284.13.1689
   McLellan AT, 2005, ADDICTION, V100, P447, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.2005.01012.x
   Miller WR, 2003, AM PSYCHOL, V58, P24, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.58.1.24
   Miller WR, 1998, ADDICTION, V93, P979, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.1998.9379793.x
   MONTGOMERY HA, 1995, J SUBST ABUSE TREAT, V12, P241, DOI 10.1016/0740-5472(95)00018-Z
   MOOS RH, 1994, ADDICTION, V89, P507, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.1994.tb03315.x
   Morgan OJ, 1995, ALCOHOLISM TREATMENT, V12, P59
   Morjaria A, 2002, ADDICT RES THEORY, V10, P225, DOI 10.1080/16066350290025663
   *NAT CTR ADD SUBS, 2001, SO HELP ME GOD SUBST
   *NAT CTR ADD SUBS, 2003, UNPUB NAT CTR ADD SU
   *NIH, 2000, HLTH PEOPLE 2010
   Paloutzian R. F., 1982, LONELINESS SOURCEBOO
   Pardini DA, 2000, J SUBST ABUSE TREAT, V19, P347, DOI 10.1016/S0740-5472(00)00125-2
   Park CL, 1997, GEN REV PSYCHOL, V1, P115, DOI [DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.1.2.115, 10.1037/1089-2680.1.2.115]
   Prochaska J. O., 1992, PROGR BEHAV MODIFICA, P184
   Puigdollers E, 2004, SUBST USE MISUSE, V39, P1353, DOI 10.1081/JA-120039392
   RAY JB, 1984, PSYCHOL REP, V55, P883
   RIBISL K, 1997, ANN M SOC BEHAV MED
   Riley BB, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P258, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90004-1
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   Scott CK, 2005, J SUBST ABUSE TREAT, V28, pS63, DOI 10.1016/j.jsat.2004.09.006
   SKINNER HA, 1982, ADDICT BEHAV, V7, P363, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(82)90005-3
   SNOW MG, 1994, J STUD ALCOHOL, V55, P362
   Sutton S, 2001, ADDICTION, V96, P175, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.2001.96117513.x
   Timko C, 2005, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V29, P612, DOI 10.1097/01.ALC.0000158832.07705.22
   Titus J., 2002, 64 ANN SCI M COLL PR
   Toneatto T, 1999, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V13, P259, DOI 10.1037//0893-164X.13.4.259
   Tonigan JS, 1996, J STUD ALCOHOL, V57, P65
   U. S. Department of Health & Human Services, 2000, HLTH PEOPL 2010
   Underwood LG, 2002, ANN BEHAV MED, V24, P22, DOI 10.1207/S15324796ABM2401_04
   VAILLANI G, 1995, NTURAL HIST ALCOHOLI
   Vaux A., 1988, SOCIAL SUPPORT THEOR
   VAUX A, 1985, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V13, P245, DOI 10.1007/BF00914932
   Vogel HS, 1998, PSYCHIATR REHABIL J, V21, P356
   Weisner C, 2003, J STUD ALCOHOL, V64, P862
   Weiss RD, 2000, J STUD ALCOHOL, V61, P714
   White B, 2002, BIOCHEM MOL BIOL EDU, V30, P130, DOI 10.1002/bmb.2002.494030020026
   WHITE W, 2003, BEHAV HLTH MANAGEMEN, V23, P38
   White W., 2005, COUNSELOR, V6, P58
   *WHO, 1985, BASIC DOCUMENTS
NR 85
TC 27
BP 27
EP 54
PY 2008
VL 43
IS 1
DI 10.1080/10826080701681473
GA 251CF
UT WOS:000252347500003
ER

PT J
AU Uribe, PM
   Bardales, MC
   Herth, K
AF Martinez Uribe, Patricia
   Cassaretto Bardales, Monica
   Herth, Kaye
TI Psychometric properties of the Spanish Herth Hope Scale
SO REVISTA IBEROAMERICANA DE DIAGNOSTICO Y EVALUACION-E AVALIACAO PSICOLOGICA
J9 REV IBEROAM DIAGN EV
LA Spanish
DT Article
C1 [Martinez Uribe, Patricia] Pontificia Univ Catolica Peru, Escuela Posgrad, Lima, Peru.
   [Martinez Uribe, Patricia; Cassaretto Bardales, Monica] Pontificia Univ Catolica Peru, Dept Psicol, Lima, Peru.
   [Herth, Kaye] Minnesota State Univ, Mankato, MN USA.
RP Uribe, PM, Pontificia Univ Catolica Peru, Escuela Posgrad, Av Univ 1801,Lima 32, Lima, Peru.
EM pmartin@pucp.edu.pe
DE Measurement; Hope; Sense of Coherence and Life Satisfaction
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; CANCER-PATIENTS; PERSONALITY-TRAITS; COHERENCE;
   VERSION; SENSE; MEDIATOR; SAMPLE; HEALTH; INDEX
AB The present study analyses the reliability and validity of the Herth Hope Scale (HHS) in 368 university students. Altogether, the scale proved to work adequately. From the 30 items, 28 showed optimum psychometric properties. Once the 2 items that did not behave as expected were eliminated, the scale proved high reliability with an Alpha coefficient of,89; and from,71 to,82 to its areas. An exploratory factorial analysis was used, these analysis shown four factors that explain the 45,9% of the variance. For the analysis of the convergent validity, the Life Satisfaction Scale by Pavot and Diener (1983) and the Life Orientation Questionnaire of Antonovsky (1993) were used. The correlations were,598 and,723 respectively. With these findings, a new scale consisting of 28 items is proposed.
CR ANTONOVSKY A, 1993, SOC SCI MED, V36, P725, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(93)90033-Z
   Arnau RC, 2007, J PERS, V75, P43, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2006.00432.x
   Arnau RC, 2010, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V70, P808, DOI 10.1177/0013164409355701
   Beckie TM, 2001, WESTERN J NURS RES, V23, P179, DOI 10.1177/019394590102300206
   Benzein E, 2003, SCAND J CARING SCI, V17, P409, DOI 10.1046/j.0283-9318.2003.00247.x
   Bronk KC, 2009, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V4, P500, DOI 10.1080/17439760903271439
   van Gestel-Timmermans H, 2010, SCAND J CARING SCI, V24, P67, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6712.2009.00758.x
   Carr A., 2007, PSICOLOGIA POSITIVA
   Castro Solano A, 2003, INVESTIGACIONES PSIC, V8, P55
   [??? CHEN Haixian], 2008, [?????????, Chinese Journal of Clinical Psychology], V16, P392
   Day L, 2010, J RES PERS, V44, P550, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2010.05.009
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Duggleby W, 2009, J ADV NURS, V65, P2376, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.2009.05094.x
   Eliott JA, 2009, DEATH STUD, V33, P609, DOI 10.1080/07481180903011982
   Gancedo M., 2008, PRACTICAS PSICOLOGIA, P11
   Garcia Merita M., 2002, REV IBEROAMERICANA D, V13, P71
   Halama P, 2010, STUD PSYCHOL, V52, P309
   Herth K, 1991, Sch Inq Nurs Pract, V5, P39
   Hsu TH, 2003, J PAIN SYMPTOM MANAG, V26, P835, DOI 10.1016/S0885-3924(03)00257-4
   Larsen R., 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL
   Lazarus B., 2000, PASION RAZON COMPREN
   Lopes M. P., 2008, J PSYCHOL, V3, P100, DOI 10.1080/17439760701760575
   Marsh SC, 2007, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V12, P281, DOI 10.1177/1359105307074258
   Mascaro N, 2005, J PERS, V73, P985, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2005.00336.x
   Nathan P., 2009, OXFORD HDB POSITIVE
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Phillips-Salimi Celeste R, 2007, J Nurs Meas, V15, P3, DOI 10.1891/106137407780851769
   Roesch SC, 2010, CULT DIVERS ETHN MIN, V16, P191, DOI 10.1037/a0016114
   Rustoen T, 2010, CANCER NURS, V33, P258, DOI 10.1097/NCC.0b013e3181d6fb61
   Seligman M., 1990, OPTIMISMO SE ADQUIER
   Seligman M. E. P., 2002, AUTENTICA FELICIDAD
   Snyder C. R., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL
   Snyder C. R., 2007, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V2, P168, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760701409546
   Varahrami A., 2010, J EXISTENTIAL PSYCHO, V3, P1
   Vilaythong AP, 2003, HUMOR, V16, P79, DOI 10.1515/humr.2003.006
   Vincent PJ, 2004, CLIN PSYCHOL PSYCHOT, V11, P90, DOI 10.1002/cpp.394
   von Bothmer MIK, 2003, SCAND J CARING SCI, V17, P347, DOI 10.1046/j.0283-9318.2003.00234.x
   Yadav S, 2010, QUAL LIFE RES, V19, P157, DOI 10.1007/s11136-009-9574-z
NR 38
TC 0
BP 127
EP 145
PY 2012
VL 1
IS 33
GA 100BT
UT WOS:000315670600008
ER

PT J
AU Hofmann, SG
   Grossman, P
   Hinton, DE
AF Hofmann, Stefan G.
   Grossman, Paul
   Hinton, Devon E.
TI Loving-kindness and compassion meditation: psychological interventions
SO CLINICAL PSYCHOLOGY REVIEW
J9 CLIN PSYCHOL REV
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Hofmann, Stefan G.] Boston Univ, Dept Psychol, Boston, MA 02215 USA.
   [Grossman, Paul] Univ Basel Hosp, Basel, Germany.
   [Hinton, Devon E.] Harvard Univ, Sch Med, Cambridge, MA 02138 USA.
RP Hofmann, SG, Boston Univ, Dept Psychol, 648 Beacon St,6th Floor, Boston, MA 02215 USA.
EM shofmann@bu.edu
DE Loving-kindness meditation; Mindfulness; Compassion meditation; Anger;
   Anxiety; Depression
ID MINDFULNESS-BASED THERAPY; BEHAVIORAL-RESPONSES; PSYCHOSOCIAL STRESS;
   SELF-COMPASSION; INNATE IMMUNE; EMPATHY; NEUROENDOCRINE; VALIDATION;
   DEPRESSION; REDUCTION
AB Mindfulness-based meditation interventions have become increasingly popular in contemporary psychology. Other closely related meditation practices include loving-kindness meditation (LKM) and compassion meditation (CM), exercises oriented toward enhancing unconditional, positive emotional states of kindness and compassion. This article provides a review of the background, the techniques, and the empirical contemporary literature of LKM and CM. The literature suggests that LKM and CM are associated with an increase in positive affect and a decrease in negative affect. Preliminary findings from neuroendocrine studies indicate that CM may reduce stress-induced subjective distress and immune response. Neuroimaging studies suggest that LKM and CM may enhance activation of brain areas that are involved in emotional processing and empathy. Finally, preliminary intervention studies support application of these strategies in clinical populations. It is concluded that, when combined with empirically supported treatments, such as cognitive-behavioral therapy, LKM and CM may provide potentially useful strategies for targeting a variety of different psychological problems that involve interpersonal processes, such as depression, social anxiety, marital conflict, anger, and coping with the strains of long-term caregiving. (C) 2011 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Analayo, 2003, SATIPANHANA DIRECT P
   Baer RA, 2003, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V10, P125, DOI 10.1093/clipsy/bpg015
   Barraza JA, 2009, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V1167, P182, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.2009.04504.x
   Bishop M., 2004, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V11, P230
   Bishop SR, 2002, PSYCHOSOM MED, V64, P71
   Bodhi Bhikkhu, 2005, BUDDHAS WORDS ANTHOL
   Bodhi Bhikkhu, 2001, MIDDLE LENGTH DISCOU
   Brown KW, 2007, PSYCHOL INQ, V18, P211
   Buddhaghosa, 1975, PATH PUNFICATION KAN
   Buddharakkhita A., 1995, METTA PHILOS PRACTIC
   Carson James W, 2005, J Holist Nurs, V23, P287, DOI 10.1177/0898010105277651
   Chalmers L., 2007, BUDDHAS TEACHINGS BE
   FAZIO RH, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P229, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.2.229
   Feldman C., 2005, COMPASSION
   Fredrickson BL, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V95, P1045, DOI 10.1037/a0013262
   Gilbert P, 2006, CLIN PSYCHOL PSYCHOT, V13, P353, DOI 10.1002/cpp.507
   Grossman P, 2008, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V64, P405, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2008.02.001
   Grossman P, 2010, NEUROLOGY, V75, P1141, DOI 10.1212/WNL.0b013e3181f4d80d
   Grossman P, 2004, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V57, P35, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(03)00573-7
   Grossman P., 2010, MINDFULNESS, V1, P87, DOI DOI 10.1007/S12671-010-0012-7
   Grossman P., PSYCHOL ASS IN PRESS
   Hayes SC, 2004, BEHAV THER, V35, P35, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(04)80003-0
   Hinton D. E., COGNITIVE B IN PRESS
   Hofmann S. G., BEHAV THERA IN PRESS
   Hofmann SG, 2010, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V78, P169, DOI 10.1037/a0018555
   Hofmann SG, 2008, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V28, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2007.09.003
   Hofmann SG, 2011, INTRO MODERN CBT PSY
   Hopkins J., 2001, CULTIVATING COMPASSI
   Hutcherson CA, 2008, EMOTION, V8, P720, DOI 10.1037/a0013237
   Kabat-Zinn J., 1990, FULL CATASTROPHE LIV
   Kabat-Zinn J., 2005, COMING OUR SENSES HE
   Kabat-Zinn J., 1994, WHEREVER YOU GO THER
   Kabat-Zinn J, 2003, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V10, P144, DOI 10.1093/clipsy/bpg016
   KABATZINN J, 1982, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V4, P33, DOI 10.1016/0163-8343(82)90026-3
   Kraus S, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V92, P169, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9300-1
   Kuan TF, 2007, ROUTL CRIT STUD BUDD, P1
   Kuyken W, 2010, BEHAV RES THER, V48, P1105, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2010.08.003
   LAMA D, 1998, ART HAPPINESS HDB LI
   Lama Dalai, 2001, OPEN HEART PRACTICIN
   Lau MA, 2006, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V62, P1445, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20326
   Leary MR, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V92, P887, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.92.5.887
   Linehan M., 1993, COGNITIVE BEHAV TREA
   Lutz A, 2009, NEUROIMAGE, V47, P1038, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2009.04.081
   Lutz A, 2008, PLOS ONE, V3, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0001897
   Lutz A, 2008, TRENDS COGN SCI, V12, P163, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2008.01.005
   Mayhew SL, 2008, CLIN PSYCHOL PSYCHOT, V15, P113, DOI 10.1002/cpp.566
   Melbourne Academic Mindfulness Interest Group, 2006, AUSTR NZ J PSYCHIAT, V40, P285
   Neff K. D., 2003, SELF IDENTITY, V2, P85, DOI DOI 10.1080/15298860309032
   Neff KD, 2009, J PERS, V77, P24
   Nickerson A, 2011, CULT MED PSYCHIAT, V35, P396, DOI 10.1007/s11013-011-9218-y
   Pace TWW, 2010, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V35, P310, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2009.06.008
   Pace TWW, 2009, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V34, P87, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2008.08.011
   Pandita S. U., 1992, THIS VERY LIFE
   Preston SD, 2002, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V25, P1
   Roemer L., 2009, MINDFULNESS ACCEPTAN
   Rosenberg L., 2004, BREATH BREATH LIBERA
   Ruby P, 2004, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V16, P988, DOI 10.1162/0898929041502661
   Salmon P, 2009, COGN BEHAV PRACT, V16, P59
   Salzberg S., 1995, LOVING KINDNESS
   Sanharakshita, 2004, LIVING KINDNESS BUDD
   Segal Z. V., 2002, MINDFULNESS BASED CO
   Shapiro SL, 2006, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V62, P373, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20237
   Sheng-Yen M., 2001, HOOFPRINTS OX PRINCI
   Siegel D., 2007, MINDFUL BRAIN REFLEC
   Singer T, 2004, SCIENCE, V303, P1157, DOI 10.1126/science.1093535
   Sujiva V., 1991, LOVING KINDNESS MEDI
   Suzuki Shunryu, 2011, ZEN MIND BEGINNERS M
   Thera N., 1962, HEART BUDDHIST MEDIT
   Thompson BL, 2008, J TRAUMA STRESS, V21, P556, DOI 10.1002/jts.20374
   Van Dam N., CONT BUDDHIS IN PRES
NR 70
TC 29
BP 1126
EP 1132
PY 2011
PD NOV
VL 31
IS 7
DI 10.1016/j.cpr.2011.07.003
GA 827JH
UT WOS:000295424300006
ER

PT J
AU Blaivas, JG
AF Blaivas, JG
TI Life, liberty, the pursuit of happiness,... and health care?
SO NEUROUROLOGY AND URODYNAMICS
J9 NEUROUROL URODYNAM
LA English
DT Editorial Material
CR HANLON CR, 2001, J AM COLL SURGEONS, V192, P1
NR 1
TC 0
BP 235
EP 236
PY 2001
VL 20
IS 3
DI 10.1002/nau.1000
GA 426KN
UT WOS:000168348500001
ER

PT J
AU Brewer, MB
   Chen, YR
AF Brewer, Marilynn B.
   Chen, Ya-Ru
TI Where (who) are collectives in collectivism? Toward conceptual
   clarification of individualism and collectivism
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL REVIEW
J9 PSYCHOL REV
LA English
DT Review
C1 Ohio State Univ, Dept Psychol, Columbus, OH 43210 USA.
   Rutgers State Univ, Rutgers Business Sch, Piscataway, NJ 08855 USA.
RP Brewer, MB, Ohio State Univ, Dept Psychol, 1835 Neil Ave, Columbus, OH 43210 USA.
EM brewer.64@osu.edu
DE cultural differences; individualism; collectivism; ingroups; outgroups
ID SOCIAL IDENTITY THEORY; REPUBLIC-OF-CHINA; CROSS-CULTURAL DIFFERENCES;
   MINIMAL GROUP PARADIGM; ET-AL. 2002; SELF-ESTEEM; REWARD ALLOCATION;
   UNITED-STATES; INGROUP BIAS; LIFE SATISFACTION
AB In psychological research on cultural differences, the distinction between individualism and collectivism has received the lion's share of attention as a fundamental dimension of cultural variation. In recent years, however, these constructs have been criticized as being ill-defined and "a catchall" to represent all forms of cultural differences. The authors argue that there is a conceptual confusion about the meaning of ingroups that constitute the target of collectivism. Collectives are rarely referred to in existing measures to assess collectivism. Instead, networks of interpersonal relationships dominate the operational definition of "ingroups" in these measures. Results from a content analysis of existing scales support this observation. To clarify and expand the individualism-collectivism distinction, a theoretical framework is proposed that draws on M. B. Brewer and G. Gardner's (1996) conceptualization of individual, relational, and collective selves and their manifestation in self-representations, beliefs, and values. Analyses of data from past studies provide preliminary support for this conceptual model. The authors propose that this new theoretical framework will contribute conceptual clarity to interpretation of past research on individualism and collectivism and guide future research on these important constructs.
CR ABRAMS D., 2001, BLACKWELL HDB SOCIAL, P425, DOI DOI 10.1002/9780470998458.CH18
   ADAMS G, 2003, SELF IDENTITY, V2, P345, DOI 10.1080/714050252
   ARON A, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P241, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.2.241
   ASHFORTH BE, 1989, ACAD MANAGE REV, V14, P20, DOI 10.2307/258189
   Bond MH, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P73, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.1.73
   Bond M. H., 1994, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC, P66
   BOND MH, 1988, INT J INTERCULT REL, V12, P153, DOI 10.1016/0147-1767(88)90046-6
   BOND MH, 1985, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V16, P111, DOI 10.1177/0022002185016001009
   Brett J. M., 1997, NEW PERSPECTIVES INT, P75
   Brett JM, 1998, ACAD MANAGE J, V41, P495, DOI 10.2307/256938
   Brewer M. B., 2001, INDIVIDUAL SELF RELA, P219
   Brewer M. B., 2006, EVOLUTION SOCIAL PSY, P143
   BREWER MB, 1979, PSYCHOL BULL, V86, P307, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.86.2.307
   BREWER MB, IN PRESS HDB CULTURA
   BREWER MB, 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V2, P315
   Brewer MB, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P83, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.1.83
   Brockner J, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P603, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.603
   Brockner J, 2000, ADMIN SCI QUART, V45, P138, DOI 10.2307/2666982
   BROWN JD, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P445, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.3.445
   Caporael L R, 1997, Pers Soc Psychol Rev, V1, P276, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr0104_1
   Chen CC, 1997, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V28, P44, DOI 10.1177/0022022197281003
   Chen CC, 2004, ORGAN SCI, V15, P200, DOI 10.1287/orsc.1030.0047
   CHEN Y, 2005, RESEARCH MANAGING GR, V7, P45
   Chen YR, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1490, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.6.1490
   Chen YR, 2002, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P482, DOI 10.1016/S0022-1031(02)00018-5
   Chen YR, 2003, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0022-1031(02)00514-0
   Choi I, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P949, DOI 10.1177/0146167298249003
   CIALDINI RB, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P406, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.39.3.406
   CROCKER J, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P60, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.1.60
   Cross SE, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P791, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.4.791
   Diehl M., 1990, EUROPEAN REV SOCIAL, V1, P263, DOI DOI 10.1080/14792779108401864
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   Duff KJ, 1997, SOC COGNITION, V15, P217, DOI 10.1521/soco.1997.15.3.217
   DURKHEIM E, 1933, DIVISION LAB SOC
   DWECK CS, 1995, PSYCHOL INQ, V6, P267, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0604_1
   Earley PC, 1998, J MANAGE, V24, P265
   EARLEY PC, 1989, ADMIN SCI QUART, V34, P565, DOI 10.2307/2393567
   EARLEY PC, 1993, ACAD MANAGE J, V36, P319, DOI 10.2307/256525
   EARLEY PC, 1994, ADMIN SCI QUART, V39, P89, DOI 10.2307/2393495
   Elsbach KD, 1996, ADMIN SCI QUART, V41, P442, DOI 10.2307/2393938
   EREZ M, 1987, J APPL PSYCHOL, V72, P658, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.72.4.658
   Erez M, 1993, CULTURE SELF IDENTIT
   Etzioni A., 1968, ACTIVE SOC
   Farh JL, 1997, ADMIN SCI QUART, V42, P421, DOI 10.2307/2393733
   Fijneman YA, 1996, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V27, P381
   Fiske AP, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P78, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.128.1.78
   Gaines SO, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P1460, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.6.1460
   Gardner WL, 1999, PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P321, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00162
   Gelfand MJ, 1999, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V79, P248, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1999.2845
   Ghoshal S., 1998, INDIVIDUALIZED CORPO
   Gudykunst WB, 1996, HUM COMMUN RES, V22, P510, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2958.1996.tb00377.x
   Hannover B., 2004, EUROPEAN REV SOCIAL, V15, P297, DOI DOI 10.1080/10463280440000053
   Hardie E. A., 2005, SELF IDENTITY, V4, P1, DOI 10.1080/13576500444000146
   HARDIE EA, 2005, E J APPL PSYCHOL SOC, V1, P26
   He W, 2004, ORGAN SCI, V15, P221, DOI 10.1287/orsc.1030.0049
   Heine SJ, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P915, DOI 10.1177/01461672992511001
   HIGGINS ET, 1987, PSYCHOL REV, V94, P319, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.94.3.319
   HILL LA, 1992, MANAGER MASTERY NEW
   Hinkle S., 1990, SOCIAL IDENTITY THEO, P48
   Ho D. Y., 1994, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC, P123
   Hofstede G, 1994, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC, pix
   Hofstede G, 1980, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE
   HUI CH, 1988, J RES PERS, V22, P17, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(88)90022-0
   HUI CH, 1986, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V17, P225, DOI 10.1177/0022002186017002006
   HUI CH, 1991, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P145
   HUI CH, 1994, J RES PERS, V28, P409, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1994.1029
   HUI CH, 1989, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V20, P310, DOI 10.1177/0022022189203005
   Inglehart R., 1998, HUMAN VALUES BELIEFS
   Ji LJ, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P585, DOI 10.1177/0146167200267006
   Jin N, 1996, JPN J PSYCHOL, V67, P77
   Jin Nobuhito, 1998, ASIAN J SOC PSYCHOL, V1, P315, DOI 10.1111/1467-839X.00020
   Kagitcibasi C., 1997, HDB CROSS CULTURAL P, V3, P1
   Karp D., 1993, JAPANESE J EXPT SOCI, V32, P231
   Kashima E. S., 2000, ASIAN J SOC PSYCHOL, V3, P19, DOI DOI 10.1111/1467-839X.00053
   KASHIMA Y, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P925, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.925
   KERNAHAN C, 2000, J BLACK PSYCHOL, V26, P181, DOI 10.1177/0095798400026002004
   Kim MS, 1998, COMMUN MONOGR, V65, P47
   Kim U., 1994, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC
   Kim U., 1994, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC, P19
   Kluckhohn F. R., 1961, VARIATIONS VALUE ORI
   LAI G, 1995, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V36, P11, DOI 10.2307/2137285
   LEUNG K, 1989, INT J PSYCHOL, V24, P703
   LEUNG K, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P793, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.4.793
   LEVINE RA, 1972, ETHONCENTRISM THEORI
   LIN N, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V41, P1131, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)00426-T
   LUHTANEN R, 1992, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V18, P302, DOI 10.1177/0146167292183006
   MARKUS HR, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P224, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.98.2.224
   Matsumoto D, 1997, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V28, P743, DOI 10.1177/0022022197286006
   Mead M., 1967, COOPERATION COMPETIT
   Menon T, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P701
   MESSICK DM, 1968, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V4, P1, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(68)90046-2
   MIYAHARA A, 1998, INT COMM ASS C NEW O
   Moemeka AA, 1998, J COMMUN, V48, P118, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-2466.1998.tb02773.x
   MORRIS MW, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P949, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.6.949
   MULLEN B, 1992, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V22, P103, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420220202
   NEWMAN LS, 1991, SOC COGNITION, V9, P2221
   Nisbett R. E., 2003, GEOGRAPHY THOUGHT AS
   Nisbett RE, 2001, PSYCHOL REV, V108, P291, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.108.2.291
   Nishida T., 1996, COMMUNICATION PERSON
   Oishi S., 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W, P87
   OREILLY C, 1986, J APPL PSYCHOL, V71, P492, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.71.3.492
   Oyserman D, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.1.3
   OYSERMAN D, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P993, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.5.993
   Oyserman D, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1606, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.6.1606
   Peng KP, 1997, PSYCHOL METHODS, V2, P329, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.2.4.329
   Perreault S., 1998, GROUP PROCESS INTERG, V1, P49, DOI 10.1177/1368430298011005
   PLATOW MJ, 1990, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P221
   Rhee E, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P1037, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.5.1037
   Rhee E., 2002, ANN M SOC PERS SOC P
   Rogers C., 1951, CLIENT CENTERED THER
   ROHNER RP, 1984, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V15, P111, DOI 10.1177/0022002184015002002
   Rose R., 1985, INT SOC SCI J, V103, P85
   ROUSSEAU JJ, 1954, CONTRAT SOC
   RYAN SM, 1998, HUMAN COMMUNICATION, V11, P63
   Schimmack U, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V9, P17, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr0901_2
   SCHWARTZ SH, 1990, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V21, P139, DOI 10.1177/0022022190212001
   SCHWARTZ SH, 1992, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60281-6
   Sedikides C., 2001, INDIVIDUAL SELF RELA
   Shaw R., 2000, AFRICAN PHILOS CULTU, P25
   Singelis T. M., 1995, CROSS-CULT RES, V29, P240, DOI DOI 10.1177/106939719502900302
   SINGELIS TM, 1994, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V20, P580, DOI 10.1177/0146167294205014
   SINHA JBP, 1987, GROWTH PROGR CROSS C, P123
   SMITH A, 1949, WEALTH NATIONS
   Smith PB, 2006, SOCIAL IDENTITIES: MOTIVATIONAL, EMOTIONAL AND CULTURAL INFLUENCES, P153
   Smith PB, 2004, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V35, P50, DOI 10.1177/0022022103260380
   Snibbe AC, 2003, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V34, P581, DOI 10.1177/0022022103256480
   Suh E, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P482, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.482
   Sumner W.G., 1906, FOLKWAYS
   TAJFEL H, 1971, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V1, P149, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420010202
   Tajfel H., 1979, SOCIAL PSYCHOL INTER, P33
   Thibaut J., 1975, PROCEDURAL JUSTICE P
   Tjosvold D, 2004, GROUP DECIS NEGOT, V13, P351, DOI 10.1023/B:GRUP.0000042892.76805.83
   Triandis H. C., 1995, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC
   Triandis H. C., 1972, ANAL SUBJECTIVE CULT
   TRIANDIS HC, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P323, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.2.323
   Triandis HC, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P118, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.1.118
   Triandis H.C., 1994, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC, P41
   TRIANDIS HC, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P1006, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.5.1006
   TRIANDIS HC, 1986, AUST J PSYCHOL, V38, P257, DOI 10.1080/00049538608259013
   TRIANDIS HC, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P506, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.96.3.506
   TRIBINSKY P, 1991, INT J INTERCULTURAL, V15, P65
   Tsui AS, 1997, WORK OCCUPATION, V24, P56, DOI 10.1177/0730888497024001005
   TURNER JC, 1987, REDISCOVERING SOC GR
   TYLER TR, 1992, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P115, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60283-X
   VERMA J, 1992, INNOVATIONS IN CROSS-CULTURAL PSYCHOLOGY, P152
   WAGNER JA, 1995, ACAD MANAGE J, V38, P152
   WATERMAN AS, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P762, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.36.7.762
   Wetherell M., 1982, SOCIAL IDENTITY INTE, P207
   WOSINSKA W, 2001, PRACTICE SOC INFLEUC
   Yamagishi T, 1999, ADV GROUP, V16, P161
   Yamaguchi Susumu, 1994, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC, P175
   Yuki M, 2003, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V66, P166, DOI 10.2307/1519846
   Yuki M, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V31, P48, DOI 10.1177/0146167204271305
NR 154
TC 156
BP 133
EP 151
PY 2007
PD JAN
VL 114
IS 1
DI 10.1037/0033-295X.114.1.133
GA 125OV
UT WOS:000243452500005
ER

PT J
AU DEBAKEY, L
AF DEBAKEY, L
TI HAPPINESS IS ONLY A PILL AWAY - MADISON-AVENUE RHETORIC WITHOUT REASON
SO ADDICTIVE DISEASES
J9 ADDICT DIS
LA English
DT Article
C1 BAYLOR UNIV,COLL MED,HOUSTON,TX 77025.
   TULANE UNIV,SCH MED,NEW ORLEANS,LA 70118.
CR Blinderman A, 1974, N Y State J Med, V74, P1474
   CZAPEK EE, 1976, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V235, P636
   IREY NS, 1975, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V231, P22
   MALITZ S, 1971, AM J PSYCHIAT, V127, P1605
   MELMON KL, 1971, NEW ENGL J MED, V284, P1361
   MIELKE CH, 1976, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V235, P613
   1975, J AM MEDICAL ASSOC, V234, P507
   1975, PSYCHIATRIC NEWS, V10, P24
   1976, MEDICAL WORLD NEWS, V17, P8
NR 9
TC 4
BP 273
EP 286
PY 1977
VL 3
IS 2
GA EC343
UT WOS:A1977EC34300010
ER

PT J
AU ARONOFF, J
   WOIKE, BA
   HYMAN, LM
AF ARONOFF, J
   WOIKE, BA
   HYMAN, LM
TI WHICH ARE THE STIMULI IN FACIAL DISPLAYS OF ANGER AND HAPPINESS -
   CONFIGURATIONAL BASES OF EMOTION RECOGNITION
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
RP ARONOFF, J, MICHIGAN STATE UNIV,DEPT PSYCHOL,E LANSING,MI 48824, USA.
ID PHYSICAL ATTRACTIVENESS; SOCIAL-PERCEPTION; GAIT PERCEPTION; FACES;
   CONSEQUENCES; EXPRESSION; MOVEMENT; WOMEN; SEX
AB Two studies examined the hypothesis that geometric patterns in the facial expressions of anger and happiness provide information that permits observers to recognize the meaning of threat and warmth. A 1st study sought to isolate the configural properties by examining whether large-scale body movements encode affect-related meanings in similar ways. Results indicated that diagonal and angular body patterns convey threat, whereas round body patterns convey warmth. In a 2nd study, a set of 3 experiments using models of simple geometric patterns revealed that acute angles with downward pointing vertices conveyed the meaning of threat and that roundedness conveyed the meaning of warmth. Human facial features exhibit these same geometric properties in displays of anger and happiness.
CR Alley T.R., 1986, P239
   ARONOFF J, 1990, UNPUB CODING SYSTEM
   ARONOFF J, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P647, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.4.647
   BALANCHINE G, 1984, BALANCHINES FESTIVAL
   Balsam P. D., 1985, CONTEXT LEARNING
   BARON RM, 1981, COGNITION SOC BEHAV, P61
   BASSILI JN, 1978, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V4, P373, DOI 10.1037//0096-1523.4.3.373
   BASSILI JN, 1976, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P680
   BASSILI JN, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P2049, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.37.11.2049
   BERRY DS, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P1004, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.58.6.1004
   BERRY DS, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P312, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.2.312
   BERRY DS, 1986, PSYCHOL BULL, V100, P3, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.100.1.3
   BLOM LA, 1982, INTIMATE ACT CHOREOG
   Brunswik E., 1956, PERCEPTION REPRESENT
   BUSS DM, 1989, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V12, P1
   CRANO WD, 1981, SCI INQUIRY SOCIAL S, P317
   CUNNINGHAM MR, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P61, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.1.61
   CUNNINGHAM MR, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P925, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.50.5.925
   Cutting J. E., 1986, PERCEPTION EYE MOTIO
   CUTTING JE, 1978, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V4, P357, DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.4.3.357
   CUTTING JE, 1977, B PSYCHONOMIC SOC, V9, P353
   Darwin C., 1872, EXPRESSION EMOTIONS
   DOVIDIO JF, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P580, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.4.580
   Efron D., 1972, GESTURE RACE CULTURE
   Eibl-Eibesfeldt I., 1989, HUMAN ETHOLOGY
   Ekman P., 1975, UNMASKING FACE GUIDE
   Ekman P, 1982, EMOTION HUMAN FACE
   FRANCK K, 1949, J CONSULT PSYCHOL, V13, P247
   Gibson J. J., 1966, SENSES CONSIDERED PE
   Gibson JJ, 1979, ECOLOGICAL APPROACH
   GOLDE P, 1973, AM ANTHROPOL, V75, P1260, DOI 10.1525/aa.1973.75.5.02a00040
   HANNA JL, 1979, DANCE IS HUMAN
   HANSEN CH, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.917
   HARKEY NJ, 1982, J PERS ASSESS, V46, P32, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4601_7
   Heider F, 1944, AM J PSYCHOL, V57, P243, DOI 10.2307/1416950
   HILDEBRANDT KA, 1979, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V2, P329, DOI 10.1016/S0163-6383(79)80043-0
   Izard C. E., 1977, HUMAN EMOTIONS
   Johansson G., 1973, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V14, P202, DOI 10.3758/BF03212378
   KOZLOWSKI LT, 1978, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V5, P459
   KOZLOWSKI LT, 1977, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V21, P575, DOI 10.3758/BF03198740
   Kreitler S., 1972, PSYCHOL ARTS
   Laban R., 1974, LANGUAGE MOVEMENT
   LANGLOIS JH, 1990, DEV PSYCHOL, V26, P153, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.26.1.153
   LEE C, 1983, INTRO CLASSICAL BALL
   Lorenz K, 1943, Z TIERPSYCHOL, V5, P233
   Lundholm H, 1921, PSYCHOL REV, V28, P43, DOI 10.1037/h0072647
   Maletic V., 1987, BODY SPACE EXPRESSIO
   MCARTHUR LZ, 1983, PSYCHOL REV, V90, P215, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.90.3.215
   MCARTHUR L Z, 1983, Social Cognition, V2, P315
   Michotte A., 1950, FEELINGS EMOTIONS MO, P114
   MONTEPARE JM, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P547, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.4.547
   MUNROE RH, 1976, J SOC PSYCHOL, V98, P139
   NEISSER U, 1977, J THEOR SOC BEHAV, V7, P17, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-5914.1977.tb00375.x
   Osgood C. E., 1957, MEASUREMENT MEANING
   OSGOOD CE, 1960, BEHAV SCI, V5, P146
   RIME B, 1985, MOTIV EMOTION, V9, P241, DOI 10.1007/BF00991830
   SCHEERER M, 1957, J PERS, V25, P251, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1957.tb01525.x
   SCHERER KR, 1986, PSYCHOL BULL, V99, P143, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.99.2.143
   SHAVER P, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1061, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.6.1061
   Smith H., 1988, POWER GAME
   STERNGLANZ SH, 1977, ANIMAL BEHAVIOR, V19, P233
   TAGIURI R, 1960, PERSPECTIVES PERSONA, P175
   WALK RD, 1984, B PSYCHONOMIC SOC, V22, P437
NR 63
TC 69
BP 1050
EP 1066
PY 1992
PD JUN
VL 62
IS 6
DI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.6.1050
GA HY088
UT WOS:A1992HY08800013
ER

PT J
AU Gable, P
   Harmon-Jones, E
AF Gable, Philip
   Harmon-Jones, Eddie
TI The Blues Broaden, but the Nasty Narrows: Attentional Consequences of
   Negative Affects Low and High in Motivational Intensity
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCE
J9 PSYCHOL SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Gable, Philip] Texas A&M Univ, Dept Psychol, College Stn, TX 77843 USA.
RP Gable, P, Texas A&M Univ, Dept Psychol, 4235 TAMU, College Stn, TX 77843 USA.
EM pagable@gmail.com; eddiehj@gmail.com
DE motivation; attentional precedence; emotion; sadness; disgust
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; MENTAL-ILLNESS; EMOTION; WRITERS; FOREST; TREES
AB Positive and negative affects high in motivational intensity cause a narrowing of attentional focus. In contrast, positive affects low in motivational intensity cause a broadening of attentional focus. The attentional consequences of negative affects low in motivational intensity have not been experimentally investigated. Experiment 1 compared the attentional consequences of negative affect low in motivational intensity (sadness) relative to a neutral affective state. Results indicated that low-motivation negative affect caused attentional broadening. Experiment 2 found that disgust, a high-motivation negative affect not previously investigated in attentional studies, narrowed attentional focus. These experiments support the conceptual model linking high-motivation affective states to narrowed attention and low-motivation affective states to broadened attention.
CR ANDREASEN NC, 1987, AM J PSYCHIAT, V144, P1288
   Bradley MM, 2007, HANDBOOK OF PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, 3RD EDITION, P581, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511546396.025
   BRADLEY MM, 1994, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V25, P49, DOI 10.1016/0005-7916(94)90063-9
   Chajut E, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P231, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.2.231
   EASTERBROOK JA, 1959, PSYCHOL REV, V66, P183, DOI 10.1037/h0047707
   Fazio R. H., 1990, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V11, P74
   Fenske MJ, 2003, EMOTION, V3, P327, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.3.4.327
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P313, DOI 10.1080/02699930441000238
   Gable PA, 2009, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V46, P487, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2009.00794.x
   Gable PA, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P476, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02112.x
   GABLE PA, EMOTION IN PRESS
   Harmon-Jones E, 2009, PSYCHOL SCI, V20, P406, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2009.02302.x
   Harmon-Jones E., 2008, NETHERLANDS J PSYCHO, V64, P132, DOI [10.1007/BF03076416, DOI 10.1007/BF03076416]
   HARMONJONES E, 2009, CONSIDERING RO UNPUB
   Hicks JA, 2007, COGNITION EMOTION, V21, P1577, DOI 10.1080/02699930701347304
   KIMCHI R, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P24, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.1.24
   KLINGER E, 1975, PSYCHOL REV, V82, P1, DOI 10.1037/h0076171
   Lang P.J., 2005, A6 U FLOR
   Larson CL, 2009, EMOT REV, V1, P116, DOI 10.1177/1754073908100434
   Levine LJ, 2009, COGNITION EMOTION, V23, P833, DOI 10.1080/02699930902738863
   LUDWIG AM, 1994, AM J PSYCHIAT, V151, P1650
   NAVON D, 1977, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V9, P353, DOI 10.1016/0010-0285(77)90012-3
   SANDERS GS, 1978, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V14, P291, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(78)90017-3
   von Hecker U, 2005, EMOTION, V5, P456, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.5.4.456
   WACHTEL PL, 1968, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V73, P137, DOI 10.1037/h0020118
   Wells A., 1994, ATTENTION EMOTION CL
   WELTMAN G, 1966, HUM FACTORS, V8, P499
   Yovel I, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P123, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2005.00792.x
NR 28
TC 48
BP 211
EP 215
PY 2010
PD FEB
VL 21
IS 2
DI 10.1177/0956797609359622
GA 562PE
UT WOS:000275064000011
ER

PT J
AU Carrieri, V
AF Carrieri, Vincenzo
TI SOCIAL COMPARISON AND SUBJECTIVE WELL-BEING: DOES THE HEALTH OF OTHERS
   MATTER?
SO BULLETIN OF ECONOMIC RESEARCH
J9 B ECON RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Carrieri, Vincenzo] Univ Salerno, Dept Econ & Stat, I-84084 Fisciano, SA, Italy.
   [Carrieri, Vincenzo] Univ Salerno, CELPE, I-84084 Fisciano, SA, Italy.
RP Carrieri, V, Univ Salerno, Dept Econ & Stat, I-84084 Fisciano, SA, Italy.
EM vcarrieri@unisa.it
DE health condition; social comparison; subjective well-being; C21; D64;
   I31
ID HAPPINESS; UNEMPLOYMENT; INCOME; LIFE; INEQUALITIES; ECONOMISTS; MODEL;
   BIAS
AB The importance of social comparison in shaping individual utility has been widely documented by subjective well-being literature. So far, income and unemployment have been the main dimensions considered in social comparison. This paper aims to investigate whether subjective well-being is influenced by inter-personal comparison with respect to health. Thus, we study the effects of the health of others and relative health hypotheses on two measures of subjective well-being: happiness and subjective health. Using data from the Italian Health Conditions survey, we show that a high incidence of chronic conditions and disability among reference groups negatively affects both happiness and subjective health. Such effects are stronger among people in the same condition. These results, robust to different econometric specifications and estimation techniques, suggest the presence of some sympathy in individual preferences with respect to health and reveal that other people's health status serves as a benchmark to assess one's own health condition.
CR D'Uva TB, 2008, HEALTH ECON, V17, P351, DOI 10.1002/hec.1269
   Blanchflower DG, 2009, J EUR ECON ASSOC, V7, P528
   Blanchflower D.G., 2007, WARWICK EC RES PAPER
   Bruni L, 2008, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V65, P506, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2005.12.005
   Clark A. E., 2003, J LABOR ECON, V<IT>21</IT>, P289
   Clark AE, 2002, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V31, P1139, DOI 10.1093/ije/31.6.1139
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   Clark A.E., 2008, HAPPY HOUSE SP UNPUB
   Clark AE, 2007, 2840 IZA
   Culyer A. J., 1976, NEED NATL SERVICE
   Darity W, 1996, J ECON PERSPECT, V10, P121
   de Mello L, 2009, KYKLOS, V62, P594
   DIENER E, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P195, DOI 10.1007/BF01079018
   Di Tella R, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P335, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.1.335
   Easterlin R., 2001, ECON J, V111, P464
   Easterlin R. A., 2005, EC HAPPINESS FRAMING, P29
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2005, J PUBLIC ECON, V89, P997, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2004.06.003
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2002, HEALTH ECON, V11, P709, DOI 10.1002/hec.696
   Frey BS, 2000, ECON J, V110, P918, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00570
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Furnee CA, 2008, EUR J PUBLIC HEALTH, V18, P417, DOI 10.1093/eurpub/ckn028
   Heady B., 1991, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V28, P97
   Helliwell JF, 2003, ECON MODEL, V20, P331, DOI 10.1016/S0264-9993(02)00057-3
   Hsieh C-C, 1993, CRIMINAL JUSTICE REV, V18, P182, DOI 10.1177/073401689301800203
   Joshi H, 2000, UNDERSTANDING HLTH I, P143
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Kawachi B., 1997, BRIT MED J, V314, P1037
   Kawachi B., 1997, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V87, P1491
   Kingdon GG, 2007, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V64, P69, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2007.03.004
   Marmot M, 2006, SOCIAL DETERMINANTS
   McBride M, 2001, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V45, P251, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(01)00145-7
   Mooney G, 2009, HEALTH ECON POLICY L, V4, P209, DOI 10.1017/S1744133109004848
   MOULTON BR, 1986, J ECONOMETRICS, V32, P385, DOI 10.1016/0304-4076(86)90021-7
   OSTROOT NM, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V17, P243, DOI 10.1007/BF00319313
   Powdthavee N, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V80, P629, DOI 10.1007/s11205-006-0013-z
   Powdthavee N, 2009, SOC SCI MED, V68, P251, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2008.11.015
   Power C, 1998, LANCET, V351, P1009, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(97)11082-0
   SALES SM, 1971, J CHRON DIS, V23, P861, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(71)90015-4
   Schwarze J., 2005, IZA DISCUSSION PAPER, V1487
   Scoppa V, 2008, BE J ECON ANAL POLI, V8
   Sen A, 2002, BRIT MED J, V324, P860, DOI 10.1136/bmj.324.7342.860
   SEN AK, 1977, PHILOS PUBLIC AFF, V6, P317
   van Praag B., 2004, HAPPINESS QUANTIFIED
   van Doorslaer E, 2004, HEALTH ECON, V13, P609, DOI 10.1002/hec.918
   WALL TD, 1978, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V51, P183
   Wilkinson R.G., 1996, UNHEALTHY SOC AFFLIC
NR 47
TC 1
BP 31
EP 55
PY 2012
PD JAN
VL 64
IS 1
DI 10.1111/j.1467-8586.2011.00393.x
GA 861YZ
UT WOS:000298058300004
ER

PT B
AU Nishida, K
   Nitta, T
   Tanaka, T
   Inayoshi, H
AF Nishida, K
   Nitta, T
   Tanaka, T
   Inayoshi, H
TI Concept forming,in emotion-memory model
SO PROCEEDINGS OF THE FIFTH JOINT CONFERENCE ON INFORMATION SCIENCES, VOLS 1 AND 2
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 Electrotech Lab, Tsukuba, Ibaraki 305, Japan.
RP Nishida, K, Electrotech Lab, 1-1-4 Umezono, Tsukuba, Ibaraki 305, Japan.
AB In human memory, impressive objects (those with attachments to strong emotions, such as happiness and sadness) are retained easily, while non-impressive objects (those without attachments to strong emotions) are not. Furthermore, one can easily acquire systematic knowledge about a favorite field, while it is difficult to acquire such knowledge about a non-favorite field. Emotions thus seem to play an important role in retaining the memory of an object and in forming a conceptual memory of objects. We have therefore developed an emotion-memory model, and in this paper, we present a simulation result on concept forming.
CR Fisher R. A., 1988, IRIS PLANTS DATABASE
   KOHONEN, 1996, SELF ORG MAP
   Minsky Marvin, 1986, SOC MIND
   NISHIDA K, 1999, P 17 IASTED AI 99 FE
NR 4
TC 0
BP 815
EP 818
PY 2000
GA BV66Q
UT WOS:000179698300202
ER

PT J
AU Thompson, ER
AF Thompson, Edmund R.
TI Development and validation of an internationally reliable short-form of
   the positive and negative affect schedule (Panas)
SO JOURNAL OF CROSS-CULTURAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Ritsumeikan Univ, Grad Sch Management, Kutatsu, Japan.
RP Thompson, ER, Ritsumeikan Univ, Grad Sch Management, Kutatsu, Japan.
DE positive affect; negative affect; PANAS; international; cross-cultural;
   psychometric; scale development; scale validation
ID AFFECT BALANCE SCALE; CONFIRMATORY FACTOR-ANALYSIS; PSYCHOMETRIC
   PROPERTIES; CONSTRUCT-VALIDITY; CIRCUMPLEX MODEL; RESPONSE STYLES;
   CHINESE AFFECT; MOOD; SAMPLE; INDEPENDENCE
AB This article reports the development and validation of a 10-item international Positive and Negative Affect Schedule (PANAS) Short Form (I-PANAS-SF) in English. A qualitative study (N = 18) and then an exploratory quantitative study (N = 407), each using informants from a range of cultural backgrounds, were used to identify systematically which 10 of the original 20 PANAS items to retain or remove. A same-sample retest study (N = 163) was used in an initial examination of the new 10-item international PANAS's psychometric properties and to assess its correlation with the full, 20-item, original PANAS. In a series of further validation studies (N = 1,789), the cross-sample stability, internal reliability, temporal stability, cross-cultural factorial invariance, and convergent and criterion-related validities of the I-PANAS-SF were examined and found to be psychometrically acceptable,
CR ALMAGOR M, 1989, J PERS ASSESS, V53, P10, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5301_2
   Arbuckle J. L., 2003, AMOS 5 0 UPDATE AMOS
   BALATSKY G, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P225, DOI 10.1007/BF01079019
   BENTLER PM, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P238, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.107.2.238
   BERNSTEIN I., 1994, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   BONTEMPO R, 1993, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V24, P149, DOI 10.1177/0022022193242002
   Bradburn N.M., 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Byrne BM, 1999, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V30, P555, DOI 10.1177/0022022199030005001
   Charles ST, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P136, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.80.1.136
   Crawford JR, 2004, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V43, P245, DOI 10.1348/0144665031752934
   Crocker PRE, 1997, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V19, P91
   DePaoli LC, 2000, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V15, P561
   Devins GM, 1997, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V87, P794, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.87.5.794
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   Egloff B, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P1101, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00105-6
   Feldman-Barrett L., 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P967, DOI [10.1037/0022-3514.74.4.967, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.4.967]
   FUJITA F, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P427, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.3.427
   Fullana MA, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V34, P605, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00033-8
   Hamid PN, 1996, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V56, P995, DOI 10.1177/0013164496056006006
   Haynes SN, 1995, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V7, P238, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.7.3.238
   Hill RD, 2005, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V20, P429, DOI 10.1002/gps.1300
   Joiner TE, 1997, J PERS ASSESS, V68, P600, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6803_8
   KERCHER K, 1992, RES AGING, V14, P131, DOI 10.1177/0164027592142001
   Krohne HW, 1996, DIAGNOSTICA, V42, P139
   Larsen R. J., 1992, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V13, P25
   LAWTON MP, 1993, PSYCHOL AGING, V8, P165, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.8.2.165
   Levin S, 1999, POLIT PSYCHOL, V20, P99, DOI 10.1111/0162-895X.00138
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1006824100041
   MacIntosh R, 1998, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V61, P83, DOI 10.2307/2787059
   Mackinnon A, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V27, P405, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00251-7
   Marshall R, 1997, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V28, P490, DOI 10.1177/0022022197284007
   Melvin GA, 2000, PSYCHOL REP, V86, P1209, DOI 10.2466/PR0.86.3.1209-1212
   Nowlis V., 1965, AFFECT COGNITION PER, P352
   Ogawa T, 2000, JPN J PSYCHOL, V71, P241
   Robles R, 2003, SALUD MENT, V26, P69
   Rodriguez C, 2003, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V34, P211, DOI 10.1177/0022022102250247
   RUSSELL JA, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P1281, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.45.6.1281
   RUSSELL JA, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P848, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.57.5.848
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   Schimmack U, 2002, J PERS ASSESS, V78, P461, DOI 10.1207/S15327752JPA7803_06
   Schmukle SC, 2002, J RES PERS, V36, P463, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(02)00007-7
   Shaffer DR, 2000, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V31, P557, DOI 10.1177/0022022100031005002
   Smith GT, 2000, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V12, P102, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.12.1.102
   Stanton JM, 2002, PERS PSYCHOL, V55, P167, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2002.tb00108.x
   STAW BM, 1993, ADMIN SCI QUART, V38, P304, DOI 10.2307/2393415
   Terracciano A, 2003, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V19, P131, DOI 10.1027//1015-5759.19.2.131
   TRAN TV, 1994, SOC WORK RES, V18, P17
   Van de Vijver FJR, 2000, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V31, P33, DOI 10.1177/0022022100031001004
   van Herk H, 2004, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V35, P346, DOI 10.1177/0022022104264126
   VanSchuur WH, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V36, P49
   WARR P, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P644, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.44.3.644
   WATKINS D, 1995, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V26, P490, DOI 10.1177/0022022195265003
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P128, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.1.128
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Yasuda T, 2003, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V59, P93, DOI 10.1002/jclp.10120
   Yik MSM, 2003, ASIAN J SOC PSYCHOL, V6, P185, DOI 10.1046/j.1467-839X.2003.00120.x
   ZAJONC RB, 1980, AM PSYCHOL, V35, P151, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.35.2.151
   ZEVON MA, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P111, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.43.1.111
NR 61
TC 98
BP 227
EP 242
PY 2007
PD MAR
VL 38
IS 2
DI 10.1177/0022022106297301
GA 140TM
UT WOS:000244529600007
ER

PT J
AU Levin, K
   Torsheim, T
   Vollebergh, W
   Richter, M
   Davies, C
   Schnohr, C
   Due, P
   Currie, C
AF Levin, K.
   Torsheim, T.
   Vollebergh, W.
   Richter, M.
   Davies, C.
   Schnohr, C.
   Due, P.
   Currie, C.
TI NATIONAL INCOME AND INCOME INEQUALITY, FAMILY AFFLUENCE AND LIFE
   SATISFACTION AMONG ADOLESCENTS IN 35 COUNTRIES
SO JOURNAL OF EPIDEMIOLOGY AND COMMUNITY HEALTH
J9 J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Levin, K.; Currie, C.] Univ Edinburgh, Edinburgh, Midlothian, Scotland.
   [Torsheim, T.] Univ Bergen, Bergen, Norway.
   [Vollebergh, W.] Univ Utrecht, Utrecht, Netherlands.
   [Richter, M.] Univ Bielefeld, Bielefeld, Germany.
   [Davies, C.] Univ Glasgow, Glasgow, Lanark, Scotland.
   [Schnohr, C.; Due, P.] Univ So Denmark, Copenhagen, Denmark.
NR 0
TC 1
BP A39
EP A39
PY 2011
PD AUG
VL 65
DI 10.1136/jech.2011.142976b.11
GA 807MG
UT WOS:000293901800111
ER

PT J
AU Watson, D
AF Watson, D
TI Happiness: What studies on twins show us about nature, nurture, and the
   happiness set point
SO CONTEMPORARY PSYCHOLOGY-APA REVIEW OF BOOKS
J9 CONTEMP PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 Univ Iowa, Dept Psychol, Iowa City, IA 52242 USA.
RP Watson, D, Univ Iowa, Dept Psychol, E219 Seashore Hall, Iowa City, IA 52242 USA.
CR Argyle M, 1987, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   Eysenck M., 1990, HAPPINESS FACTS MYTH
   Headey B., 1992, UNDERSTANDING HAPPIN
   Lykken D., 1999, HAPPINESS WHAT STUDI
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   VEENHOVEN R, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V32, P101, DOI 10.1007/BF01078732
   Veenhoven R., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P7
NR 7
TC 0
BP 242
EP 244
PY 2003
PD APR
VL 48
IS 2
GA 667WQ
UT WOS:000182257900037
ER

PT J
AU Calvo, MG
   Lundqvist, D
AF Calvo, Manuel G.
   Lundqvist, Daniel
TI Facial expressions of emotion (KDEF): Identification under different
   display-duration conditions
SO BEHAVIOR RESEARCH METHODS
J9 BEHAV RES METHODS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Calvo, Manuel G.] Univ La Laguna, Dept Psicol Cognitiva, Tenerife 38205, Spain.
   [Lundqvist, Daniel] Karolinska Inst, Stockholm, Sweden.
RP Calvo, MG, Univ La Laguna, Dept Psicol Cognitiva, Tenerife 38205, Spain.
EM mgcalvo@ull.es
ID FACE; TIMES
AB Participants judged which of seven facial expressions (neutrality, happiness, anger, sadness, surprise, fear, and disgust) were displayed by a set of 280 faces corresponding to 20 female and 20 male models of the Karolinska Directed Emotional Faces database (Lundqvist, Flykt & Ohman, 1998). Each face was presented under free-viewing conditions (to 63 participants) and also for 25, 50, 100, 250, and 500 msec (to 160 participants), to examine identification thresholds. Measures of identification accuracy, types of errors, and reaction times were obtained for each expression. In general, happy faces were identified more accurately, earlier, and faster than other faces, whereas judgments of fearful faces were the least accurate, the latest, and the slowest. Norms for each face and expression regarding level of identification accuracy, errors, and reaction times may be downloaded from www.psychonomic.org/archive/.
CR Adolphs Ralph, 2002, Behav Cogn Neurosci Rev, V1, P21, DOI 10.1177/1534582302001001003
   Calvo MG, 2005, VIS COGN, V12, P13, DOI 10.1080/13506280444000094
   Compton Rebecca J, 2003, Behav Cogn Neurosci Rev, V2, P115, DOI 10.1177/1534582303255278
   Ekman P., 1976, PICTURES FACIAL AFFE
   Farah M., 2000, COGNITIVE NEUROSCIEN
   Gur RC, 2002, J NEUROSCI METH, V115, P137, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0270(02)00006-7
   Juth P, 2005, EMOTION, V5, P379, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.5.4.379
   Leppanen JM, 2003, J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V17, P113, DOI 10.1027//0269-8803.17.3.113
   Lundqvist D, 1998, KAROLINSKA DIRECTED
   Maxwell JS, 2004, COGNITION EMOTION, V18, P1009, DOI 10.1080/02699930441000003
   MAZURSKI EJ, 1993, AUST J PSYCHOL, V45, P41, DOI 10.1080/00049539308259117
   Morris JS, 1998, NATURE, V393, P467, DOI 10.1038/30976
   Palermo R, 2007, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V45, P75, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2006.04.025
   Palermo R, 2004, BEHAV RES METH INS C, V36, P634, DOI 10.3758/BF03206544
   Pessoa L, 2005, CURRENT OPINION NEUR, V15, P1
   RUSSELL JA, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P102, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.115.1.102
   Schneider W., 2002, E PRIME USERS GUIDE
   Schupp HT, 2004, EMOTION, V4, P189, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.4.2.189
   Stenberg G, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P755
   Tottenham N., 2002, J COGNITIVE NEUROS S, V14, pS74
   Vuilleumier P, 2007, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V45, P174, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2006.06.003
   WATSON T, 2001, THESIS MACQUARIE U S
   Williams MA, 2005, VIS COGN, V12, P29, DOI 10.1080/13506280444000193
NR 23
TC 63
BP 109
EP 115
PY 2008
PD FEB
VL 40
IS 1
DI 10.3758/BRM.40.1.109
GA 320IM
UT WOS:000257226900013
ER

PT J
AU Haag, I
AF Haag, I
TI The dramaturgy of displacement in Lenz's Der 'Hofmeister', or: On the
   constellation of empty space (Luecke) and happiness (Glueck)
SO ETUDES GERMANIQUES
J9 ETUD GER
LA German
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
RP Haag, I, UNIV AIX MARSEILLE,MARSEILLE,FRANCE.
CR BOCHAN B, 1994, JM LENZ STUDIEN GESA, P120
   BRECHT B, 1967, GESAMMELTE WERKE, V17, P1247
   DERRIDA J, GRAMMATOLOGIE
   Foucault M, 1976, HIST SEXUALITE, V1
   FREUD S, UNBEHAGEN KULTUR
   FREUD S, KULTURELLE SEXUALMOR
   GIRARD R, 1968, LENZ 1751-1792 GENES
   GOETHE JWV, WERTHER
   GOETHE JWV, 1771, COMMUNICATION   1128
   GREINER B, 1993, GESELLIGE VERNUNFT K, P43
   HERDER JGV, JOURNAL REISE JAHR 1
   Horisch Jochen, 1983, GOTT GELD GLUCK LOGI
   Horkheimer Max, 1988, DIALEKTIK AUFKLARUNG
   HUYSSEN A, 1980, DRAMA STURM DRANG KO
   LENZ JMR, ANMERKUNGEN THEATER
   LENZ JMR, HOFMEISTER ODER DIE
   LENZ JMR, 1772, COMMUNICATION    OKT
   LENZ JMR, PHILOS VORLESUNGEN
   LENZ JMR, UBER GOTZ VON BERLIC
   LENZ JMR, WERKE BRIEFE 3 BANDE
   LUSERKE M, 1993, LENZ HOFMEISTER NEUE
   MADLAND HS, 1994, UNAUFHORLICH LENZ GE, P178
   MATTENKLOTT G, 1985, MELANCHOLIE DRAMATIK
   MCINNES E, 1994, UNAUFHORLICH LENZ GE, P377
   MEYERKALKUS R, 1977, URSZENEN LITERATURWI, P109
   SAUDER G, 1994, LENZ JB, V4, P22
   SCHERPE K, 1995, JMR LENZ SPIEGEL FOR, P329
   SCHMITT A, 1994, JMR LENZ STUDIE GESA, P67
   WIRTZ T, 1992, Z DEUT PHILOL, V111, P481
NR 29
TC 0
BP 113
EP 130
PY 1997
PD JAN-MAR
VL 52
IS 1
GA WQ139
UT WOS:A1997WQ13900009
ER

PT J
AU Lin, MR
   Hwang, HF
   Chung, KP
   Huang, CC
   Chen, CY
AF Lin, MR
   Hwang, HF
   Chung, KP
   Huang, CC
   Chen, CY
TI Rating Scale, Standard gamble, and time trade-off for people with
   traumatic spinal cord injuries
SO PHYSICAL THERAPY
J9 PHYS THER
LA English
DT Article
C1 Taipei Med Univ, Inst Injury Prevent & Control, Taipei 110, Taiwan.
   Natl Taipei Coll Nursing, Dept Nursing, Taipei, Taiwan.
   Natl Taiwan Univ, Coll Publ Hlth, Inst Hlth Care Org Adm, Taipei 10764, Taiwan.
   Natl Taipei Coll Nursing, Dept Hlth Care Management, Taipei, Taiwan.
   Taipei Med Univ, Inst Injury Prevent & Control, Taipei, Taiwan.
RP Lin, MR, Taipei Med Univ, Inst Injury Prevent & Control, 250 Wu Hsing St, Taipei 110, Taiwan.
EM mrlin@tmu.edu.tw
DE health-related quality of life; preference; rating scale; spinal cord
   injury; standard gamble; time trade-off
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; DECISION-ANALYSIS; QUALITY; PREFERENCES; POPULATION;
   UTILITIES; VALUES
AB Background and Purpose. The rating scale (RS), standard gamble (SG), and time trade-off (TTO) for people with traumatic spinal cord injuries (SCIs) have not been reported. This study compared psychometric performances of these preference-based measures among people with SCIs in Taiwan. Subjects and Methods. In total, 187 subjects from a nationwide registry of people with traumatic SCIs were interviewed by telephone. Score distributions, interrater reliability, discriminant ability, and convergent validity for the RS, SG, and TTO were compared. Results. The mean (median) values of the RS, SG, and TTO were 0.67 (0.70), 0.64 (0.75), and 0.53 (0.50), respectively, and their corresponding intraclass correlation coefficients for intrarater and interrater test-retest reliability were 92 and .89, .78 and .73, and .91 and .78. Compared with the SG and TTO, the RS had fewer floor and ceiling values as well as percent changes, more missing observations, a larger effect size, and better discrimination ability. The results of Spearman correlation and factor analysis showed that the SG strongly converged with the TTO (r=.65, and in a single common factor), but they weakly converged with the RS (r=.33 with the SG and r=.27 with the TTO). In the linear regression models, the RS was significantly associated with neurological severity, employment, educational level, and self-care ability; the SG was associated with neurological severity and employment; and the TTO was associated only with neurological severity. Discussion and Conclusion. The RS generally performed better than the SG and TTO among people with traumatic SCIs; however, the underlying construct measured by the RS differed considerably from those measured by the SG and TTO.
CR *AM SPIN CORD ASS, 1992, INT STAND NEUR FUNCT
   Andresen EM, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P877, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90077-1
   Bayoumi AM, 1999, QUAL LIFE RES, V8, P471, DOI 10.1023/A:1008969512182
   Bleichrodt H, 2002, HEALTH ECON, V11, P447, DOI 10.1002/hec.688
   Bleichrodt H, 1997, MED DECIS MAKING, V17, P208, DOI 10.1177/0272989X9701700212
   Chen HY, 1997, NEUROL RES, V19, P617
   CLAYTON KS, 1994, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V75, P633, DOI 10.1016/0003-9993(94)90184-8
   Cohen J.D., 1998, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Dijkers MPJM, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P867, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90076-X
   Dolan P, 1996, HEALTH ECON, V5, P141, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1050(199603)5:2<141::AID-HEC189>3.0.CO;2-N
   Drummond MF, 1997, METHODS EC EVALUATIO
   FROBERG DG, 1989, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V42, P459, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(89)90136-4
   GLASZIOU PP, 1990, STAT MED, V9, P1259, DOI 10.1002/sim.4780091106
   Gold MJ, 1996, COST EFFECTIVENESS H
   GUYATT GH, 1993, ANN INTERN MED, V118, P622
   Hallan S, 1999, J INTERN MED, V246, P549, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2796.1999.00535.x
   HORNBERGER JC, 1992, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V45, P505, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(92)90099-9
   Jansen SJT, 2001, MED DECIS MAKING, V21, P295, DOI 10.1177/02729890122062596
   KAHNEMAN D, 1982, SCI AM, V246, P160
   Kannisto M, 1998, SPINAL CORD, V36, P193, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100543
   KASSIRER JP, 1976, YALE J BIOL MED, V49, P149
   Kennedy P, 2000, SPINAL CORD, V38, P498, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101021
   KRAUS JF, 1975, J CHRON DIS, V28, P471, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(75)90057-0
   Krause JS, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P900, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90085-5
   MANN HB, 1947, ANN MATH STAT, V18, P50, DOI 10.1214/aoms/1177730491
   Manns PJ, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P1566, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90331-3
   Maor Y, 2001, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V54, P565, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(00)00338-3
   Morgenstern Oskar, 1944, THEORY GAMES EC BEHA
   Nunnally J. C., 1994, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   OLEARY JF, 1995, MED DECIS MAKING, V15, P132, DOI 10.1177/0272989X9501500205
   Patrick D, 1993, HLTH STATUS HLTH POL
   Post MWM, 1998, SCAND J REHABIL MED, V30, P23
   Putzke JD, 2001, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V82, P949, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2001.23973
   READ JL, 1984, MED DECIS MAKING, V4, P315, DOI 10.1177/0272989X8400400307
   REVICKI DA, 1992, MED CARE, V30, pMS274
   *ROC DEP HLTH, 2001, HLTH STAT
   Scherer MJ, 2001, DISABIL REHABIL, V23, P387
   SHAPIRO SS, 1965, BIOMETRIKA, V52, P591, DOI 10.2307/2333709
   SHROUT PE, 1979, PSYCHOL BULL, V86, P420, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.86.2.420
   Stevens J. P., 1992, APPL MULTIVARIATE ST
   Torrance G W, 1989, Int J Technol Assess Health Care, V5, P559
   TORRANCE GW, 1976, SOCIO ECON PLAN SCI, V10, P129, DOI 10.1016/0038-0121(76)90036-7
   TORRANCE GW, 1987, J CHRON DIS, V40, P593, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(87)90019-1
   Van Wijck EEE, 1998, MED DECIS MAKING, V18, P400, DOI 10.1177/0272989X9801800407
   Westgren N, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P1433, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90240-4
   WHO, 1975, MAN INT STAT CLASS D
NR 46
TC 10
BP 337
EP 344
PY 2006
PD MAR
VL 86
IS 3
GA 022DV
UT WOS:000236035800003
ER

PT J
AU Okulicz-Kozaryn, A
AF Okulicz-Kozaryn, Adam
TI Income and Well-being Across European Provinces
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
EM adam.okulicz.kozaryn@gmail.com
DE Life satisfaction; Income; European provinces; Livability theory
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; HAPPINESS
AB The majority of studies investigate the effect of income on life satisfaction at either individual or country level. This study contributes with analysis at the (sub-national) province level across West European countries. I use a unique dataset Eurobarometer 44.2 Bis that is representative of province populations in a multilevel model. Provinces are defined according to The Nomenclature of Territorial Units for Statistics at second level (NUTS II). Living conditions measured by regional income increase life satisfaction beyond personal income and national income. There is larger life satisfaction inequality between the rich and the poor in poor provinces than in rich provinces. Personal income matters more for life satisfaction in poor provinces than in rich provinces.
CR Aslam A., 2007, NO MAN IS ISLA UNPUB
   Blanchflower D., 2004, SCANDINAVIAN J EC, P393
   Bohnke P, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V87, P189, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9169-4
   Clark A. E., 2003, 0311 DELTA, P03
   Clark AE, 2008, J ECON LIT, V46, P95, DOI 10.1257/jel.46.1.95
   Delhey J., 2005, LIFE SATISFACTION EN
   Diener E, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V57, P119, DOI 10.1023/A:1014411319119
   DIENER E, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P195, DOI 10.1007/BF01079018
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2004, ECON J, V114, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00235.x
   Frey BS, 2000, ECON J, V110, P918, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00570
   Inglehart R., 1997, MODERNIZATION POSTMO
   Kreft I. G. G., 1998, INTRO MULTILEVEL MOD
   Maslow A, 1987, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   Michalos A. C., 1985, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V16, P47
   Okulicz-Kozaryn A., 2010, SOCIAL INDI IN PRESS
   Pittau MG, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V96, P339, DOI 10.1007/s11205-009-9481-2
   Putnam R. D., 1993, MAKING DEMOCRACY WOR
   Rabe-Hesketh S., 2005, MULTILEVEL LONGITUDI
   Rampichini C, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V44, P41, DOI 10.1023/A:1006888613727
   Robinson WS, 1950, AM SOCIOL REV, V15, P351, DOI 10.2307/2087176
   Sanfey P., 2005, 58 EBRD
   Schyns P, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V60, P5, DOI 10.1023/A:1021244511064
   Somarriba N, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V94, P115, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9356-y
   Stiglitz JE, 2009, REPORT COMMISSION ME
   VEENHOVEN R, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P33, DOI 10.1007/BF01078967
   VEENHOVEN R, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00292648
NR 27
TC 0
BP 371
EP 392
PY 2012
PD APR
VL 106
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s11205-011-9812-y
GA 902NT
UT WOS:000301045900011
ER

PT J
AU Luk, AL
   Au, AML
   Leong, KM
   Zhu, MMX
   Lau, GB
   Wong, TCP
   Lei, NWI
AF Luk, Andrew L.
   Au, Annah M. L.
   Leong, K. M.
   Zhu, Michelle M. X.
   Lau, G. B.
   Wong, Tammy C. P.
   Lei, Nancy W. I.
TI Effectiveness of a Positive Youth Development Program for Secondary 1
   Students in Macau: A Pilot Study
SO THESCIENTIFICWORLDJOURNAL
J9 THESCIENTIFICWORLDJO
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Luk, Andrew L.; Au, Annah M. L.; Leong, K. M.; Zhu, Michelle M. X.; Lau, G. B.; Wong, Tammy C. P.; Lei, Nancy W. I.] Kiang Wu Nursing Coll Macau, Macao, Peoples R China.
RP Luk, AL, Kiang Wu Nursing Coll Macau, Macao, Peoples R China.
EM luk@kwnc.edu.mo
DE adolescents; positive youth development; PATHS; objective outcome
   evaluation; focus groups
ID PROJECT PATHS; TIER-1 PROGRAM; HONG-KONG; SCALE
AB With the rapid change to society after the opening of the gaming licensure by the government and the potential attraction to youth caused by the casinos, a well-tested and comprehensive adolescent development program previously established in Hong Kong was adopted and modified to be used in Macau. It is expected to help our adolescents achieve positive growth and be better prepared for future challenges. The aim of this study is to examine the effectiveness of the modified positive youth development program for Secondary 1 Students in Macau. Specifically, two research questions will be asked: (1) How does the positive youth development program affect positive growth for youth in Macau?; and (2) Is youth growth related to different factors such as gender, age, family financial condition, and parents' marital status? A mixed research method with a quantitative approach using a pre- and post-test pre-experimental design, and a qualitative approach using a focus group for the participants is carried out. The study sample included 232 Secondary 1 Students in two schools. The objective outcome evaluation showed that, overall, 123 (53%) of the participants had significant improvement on the total scores of the Chinese Positive Youth Development Scale (CPYDS) and the two composite scores. However, there were some increases in the behavioral intention of alcohol drinking and participation in gambling activities. The "happiness of the family life" was found to have significant differences in the score of the CPYDS, which was shown to be the factor related to youth growth. The focus group interviews revealed that both positive and negative feedback was obtained from the discussion; however, the majority of the participants perceived benefits to themselves from the program. With reference to the principle of triangulation, the present study suggests that, based on both quantitative and qualitative evaluation findings, it should be concluded that there is positive evidence supporting the effectiveness of the Tier 1 Program of the Hong Kong Project P.A.T.H.S. (Positive Adolescent Training through Holistic Social Programmes), which was adopted and modified for Macau. In addition, special attention should be paid to the behavioral intention of alcohol drinking and participation in gambling activities in the local context.
CR Anglican Macau Social Service, 2010, NEW GEN MONTHLY, V53, P8
   Anglican Macau Social Service, 2006, REV DEV YOUTH DTUD
   Catalano RF, 2002, POSITIVE YOUTH DEV U
   Damon W, 2004, ANN AM ACAD POLIT SS, V591, P13, DOI 10.1177/0002716203260092
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Lam Chiu Wan, 2005, Int J Adolesc Med Health, V17, P343
   Lou W. Q., 2006, INT J ADOLESC MED HL, V18, P69
   Lui K. N., 2007, OPINION SURVEY YOUTH
   Luk L., 2010, MACAU J NURSING, V9, P21
   nQuery Advisor 4.0, 2001, STAT SOLUTIONS
   Roth J, 1998, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V8, P423, DOI 10.1207/s15327795jra0804_2
   Shek D. T. L., 2004, CHILDHOOD, V11, P63, DOI 10.1177/0907568204040185
   Shek Daniel T L, 2006, Int J Adolesc Med Health, V18, P303
   Shek D. T. L., 2005, SOCIAL DEV INEX, P167
   Shek D. T. L., 2006, TSW HOLISTIC HLTH ME, V1, P310, DOI DOI 10.1100/TSWHHM.2006.241
   Shek Daniel T L, 2006, Int J Adolesc Med Health, V18, P341
   Shek Daniel T L, 2006, Int J Adolesc Med Health, V18, P547
   Shek Daniel T L, 2006, Int J Adolesc Med Health, V18, P493
   Shek DTL, 2007, RES SOCIAL WORK PRAC, V17, P380, DOI 10.1177/1049731506296196
   Shek DTL, 2010, THESCIENTIFICWORLDJO, V10, P178, DOI 10.1100/tsw.2010.20
   Shek DTL, 2008, THESCIENTIFICWORLDJO, V8, P4, DOI 10.1100/tsw.2008.16
   Shek DTL, 2009, THESCIENTIFICWORLDJO, V9, P691, DOI 10.1100/tsw.2009.59
   Shek DTL, 2006, THESCIENTIFICWORLDJO, V6, P1466, DOI 10.1100/tsw.2006.238
   Shek DTL, 2010, THESCIENTIFICWORLDJO, V10, P224, DOI 10.1100/tsw.2010.4
   Tam F., 2006, SOCIAL DEV HLTH GROW, P218
   Weissberg RP, 2004, ANN AM ACAD POLIT SS, V591, P86, DOI 10.1177/0002716203260093
NR 26
TC 1
BP 1089
EP 1100
PY 2011
VL 11
DI 10.1100/tsw.2011.97
GA 025XF
UT WOS:000310229700022
ER

PT J
AU Welzel, C
   Inglehart, R
AF Welzel, Christian
   Inglehart, Ronald
TI Agency, Values, and Well-Being: A Human Development Model
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Welzel, Christian] Jacobs Univ Bremen gGmbH, Sch Humanities & Social Sci, D-28759 Bremen, Germany.
   [Inglehart, Ronald] Univ Michigan, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
RP Welzel, C, Jacobs Univ Bremen gGmbH, Sch Humanities & Social Sci, Campus Ring 1,Res 4,Room 62 A-B, D-28759 Bremen, Germany.
EM cwelzel@gmail.com
DE Agency feelings; Cultural evolution; Emancipative values; Human
   development; Knowledge economies; Life satisfaction; Well-being
ID PERSPECTIVE; DEMOCRATIZATION; DEMOCRACY; BEHAVIOR; SOCIETY
AB This paper argues that feelings of agency are linked to human well-being through a sequence of adaptive mechanisms that promote human development, once existential conditions become permissive. In the first part, we elaborate on the evolutionary logic of this model and outline why an evolutionary perspective is helpful to understand changes in values that give feelings of agency greater weight in shaping human well-being. In the second part, we test the key links in this model with data from the World Values Surveys using ecological regressions and multi-level models, covering some 80 societies worldwide. Empirically, we demonstrate evidence for the following sequence: (1) in response to widening opportunities of life, people place stronger emphasis on emancipative values, (2) in response to a stronger emphasis on emancipative values, feelings of agency gain greater weight in shaping people's life satisfaction, (3) in response to a greater impact of agency feelings on life satisfaction, the level of life satisfaction itself rises. Further analyses show that this model is culturally universal because taking into account the strength of a society's western tradition does not render insignificant these adaptive linkages. Precisely because of its universality, this is indeed a 'human' development model in a most general sense.
CR ACEMOGLU D, 2006, SOCIAL ORIGINS DEMOC
   Alker Hayward R., 1969, QUANTITATIVE ECOLOGI, P69
   AXELROD R, 1986, AM POLIT SCI REV, V80, P1095, DOI 10.2307/1960858
   Bakan D., 1966, DUALITY HUMAN EXISTE
   Barber N, 2007, CROSS-CULT RES, V41, P123, DOI 10.1177/1069397103298926
   Baumeister RF, 2009, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V35, P260, DOI 10.1177/0146167208327217
   BIRCH C, 1981, LIBERATION LIFE CELL
   Boyd R., 2005, ORIGIN EVOLUTION CUL, P287
   Bryk A. S., 2002, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   Carneiro R. L., 2003, EVOLUTIONISM CULTURA
   Cialdini R. B., 1993, INFLUENCE SCI PRACTI
   Coleman J. S., 1990, FDN SOCIAL THEORY
   Dalton R. J., 2006, CITIZEN POLITICS
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   DELHEY J, 2010, WORLD VALUES RES, V2, P30
   Diamond J., 2005, COLLAPSE SOC CHOSE F
   Diener E, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P305, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.4.305
   Diener E. M., 2000, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN
   Drucker P. F., 1993, POSTCAPITALIST SOC
   Dunbar R., 1999, EVOLUTION CULTURE, P1
   Durham W., 1991, COEVOLUTION GENES CU
   Elias N., 2004, SOC KNOWLEDGE, P203
   Flanagan S., 2001, COMP POLIT STUD, V33, P626
   FLANAGAN SC, 1987, AM POLIT SCI REV, V81, P1303
   Florida R., 2002, RISE CREATIVE CLASS
   FOERSTER J, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1115
   Gerring J, 2005, WORLD POLIT, V57, P323, DOI 10.1353/wp.2006.0002
   GUISINGER S, 1994, AM PSYCHOL, V49, P104, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.49.2.104
   Hagerty M., 2006, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V79, P421
   Haller M., 2004, CHALLENGES QUALITY L
   Huntington Samuel P., 1996, CLASH CIVILIZATIONS
   Inglehart R, 2008, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P264, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6924.2008.00078.x
   Inglehart R., 1977, SILENT REVOLUTION
   Inglehart R., 1990, CULTURE SHIFT ADV IN
   Inglehart R., 1997, MODERNIZATION POSTMO
   Inglehart R., 2005, MODERNIZATION CULTUR
   Kluckhohn C., 1951, GEN THEORY ACTION
   LYKKEN D, 2000, HAPPINESS NATURE NUR
   Marshall M. G., 2000, POLITY 4 PROJECT DAT
   Maryanski Alexandra, 1992, SOCIAL CAGE HUMAN NA
   Maslow A., 1988, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   MCADAMS D. P., 1993, STORIES WE LIVE
   Meyer JW, 1997, AM J SOCIOL, V103, P144
   Modelski G, 2002, TECHNOL FORECAST SOC, V69, P359, DOI 10.1016/S0040-1625(01)00152-4
   Nolan P., 1999, HUMAN SOC
   PARSONS T, 1964, AM SOCIOL REV, V29, P339, DOI 10.2307/2091479
   Peterson C., 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P25, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-004-1278-Z
   Przeworski Adam, 1970, LOGIC COMP SOCIAL IN
   Reinert E. S., 2007, RICH COUNTRIES GOT R
   Robinson WS, 1950, AM SOCIOL REV, V15, P351, DOI 10.2307/2087176
   Rokeach M., 1968, BELIEFS ATTITUDES VA
   Schwartz S. H., 2007, MEASURING ATTITUDES, P161, DOI DOI 10.4135/9781849209458.N9
   Sen Amartya, 1999, DEV FREEDOM
   Toffler A., 1990, POWER SHIFT KNOWLEDG
   TOOBY J, 2005, EVOLUTIONARY PSYCHOL
   Veenhoven R., 2000, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P257
   Warsh D., 2006, KNOWLEDGE WEALTH NAT
   Welzel C, 2007, INT POLIT SCI REV, V28, P397, DOI 10.1177/0192512107079640
   Welzel C, 2006, EUR J POLIT RES, V45, P871, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6765.2006.00637.x
   Welzel C, 2003, EUR J POLIT RES, V42, P341, DOI 10.1111/1475-6765.00086
NR 60
TC 23
BP 43
EP 63
PY 2010
PD MAY
VL 97
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s11205-009-9557-z
GA 577OP
UT WOS:000276233600004
ER

PT J
AU Bos, SC
   Macedo, A
   Marques, M
   Pereira, AT
   Maia, BR
   Soares, MJ
   Valente, J
   Gomes, AA
   Azevedo, MH
AF Bos, Sandra Carvalho
   Macedo, Antonio
   Marques, Mariana
   Pereira, Ana Telma
   Maia, Berta Rodrigues
   Soares, Maria Joao
   Valente, Jose
   Gomes, Ana Allen
   Azevedo, Maria Helena
TI Is positive affect in pregnancy protective of postpartum depression?
SO REVISTA BRASILEIRA DE PSIQUIATRIA
J9 REV BRAS PSIQUIATR
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Bos, Sandra Carvalho; Macedo, Antonio; Marques, Mariana; Pereira, Ana Telma; Maia, Berta Rodrigues; Soares, Maria Joao; Valente, Jose; Azevedo, Maria Helena] Univ Coimbra, Fac Med, Dept Psychol Med, P-3004504 Coimbra, Portugal.
   [Gomes, Ana Allen] Univ Aveiro, Dept Educ, Aveiro, Portugal.
RP Bos, SC, Univ Coimbra, Fac Med, Dept Psychol Med, Rua Larga, P-3004504 Coimbra, Portugal.
EM sbos@fmed.uc.pt
DE Negative Affect; Positive Affect; Profile of Mood States; Pregnancy;
   Postpartum Depression
ID INFANT TEMPERAMENT; MAJOR DEPRESSION; CIRCUMPLEX MODEL; EMOTIONS; RISK;
   METAANALYSIS; NEUROTICISM; PSYCHOLOGY; ILLNESS; GENDER
AB Objective: To investigate the predictive/protective role of negative affect/positive affect in late pregnancy on the outcome of postpartum depression. Methods: A total of 491 pregnant women participated in the study. The participants were asked to fill out a series of questionnaires, which included the Profile of Mood States, the Beck Depression Inventory-II, psychosocial variables and socio-demographic characteristics and were asked to participate in a psychiatric interview. After delivery, 272 mothers participated again in the study and filled out a similar series of questionnaires. Results: Negative affect was associated with more intense depressive symptomatology, more self-perceived stress, lower self-reported social support, lower quality of life and perception of having a more difficult infant. By contrast, positive affect was negatively associated with these variables. Negative affect in late pregnancy increased the likelihood of experiencing postpartum depression (DSM-IV/OR = 2.1, 95% CI = 1.3-3.4, p = .003; ICD-10/OR = 2.1, 95% CI = 1.5-3.0, p < .001), while positive affect increased the odds of not having this condition (DSM-IV/OR = 2.0, 95% CI = 1.5-2.7, p = .042). Conclusion: In pregnancy, negative affect was a predictor of postpartum depression, whereas positive affect showed a protective role. Future studies are required to explore whether psychotherapeutic strategies focusing on decreasing negative affect and enhancing positive affect in the last trimester of pregnancy can reduce the risk of postpartum depression. (C) 2013 Associacao Brasileira de Psiquiatria. Published by Elsevier Editora Ltda. All rights reserved.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Azevedo M, 1991, PSIQUIATRIA CLIN, V12, P187
   Azevedo MH, 1999, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V175, P154, DOI 10.1192/bjp.175.2.154
   Azevedo MHP, 1993, PSIQUIATRIA CLIN, V14, P213
   Beck AT, 1996, BDI 2 MANUAL BECK DE
   Beck CT, 1996, NURS RES, V45, P225, DOI 10.1097/00006199-199607000-00006
   Beck CT, 2001, NURS RES, V50, P275, DOI 10.1097/00006199-200109000-00004
   Bos SC, 2009, EUR PSYCHIAT, V24, P334, DOI 10.1016/j.eurpsy.2008.10.003
   Bozoky I, 2002, JOGNN, V31, P436, DOI 10.1111/j.1552-6909.2002.tb00066.x
   Coelho R, 2002, EUR PSYCHIAT, V17, P222, DOI 10.1016/S0924-9338(02)00663-6
   COHEN J, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P155, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.1.155
   Murray Lynne, 1997, P111
   Davey HM, 2007, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V60, P356, DOI 10.1016/j.jclinepi.2006.07.015
   Dimsdale JE, 2000, COMPREHENSIVE TXB PS, P1837
   Dusek JA, 2008, PLOS ONE, V3, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0002576
   Fanous A, 2002, PSYCHOL MED, V32, P719, DOI 10.1017/S003329170200541X
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   Fredrickson BL, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P191
   Gaynes BN, 2005, EVID REP TECHNOL ASS, V119, P1
   HOLMES TH, 1967, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V11, P213, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(67)90010-4
   Kendler KS, 2004, AM J PSYCHIAT, V161, P631, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.161.4.631
   Kline P., 1994, EASY GUIDE FACTOR AN
   Larsen JT, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P684, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.4.684
   Lindgren KN, 1999, J OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V41, P3, DOI 10.1097/00043764-199901000-00002
   Macedo A, 2011, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V34, P552, DOI 10.1016/j.infbeh.2011.06.009
   McGrath JM, 2008, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V31, P71, DOI 10.1016/j.infbeh.2007.07.001
   MCGUFFIN P, 1991, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V48, P764
   McNair DM, 1971, EDITS MANUAL PROFILE
   NURNBERGER JI, 1994, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V51, P849
   OHara MW, 1996, INT REV PSYCHIATR, V8, P37, DOI 10.3109/09540269609037816
   Phillips J, 2010, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V120, P67, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2009.04.011
   Posner J, 2005, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V17, P715, DOI 10.1017/S0954579405050340
   Riecher-Rossler A., 2005, PERINATAL STRESS MOO, P6, DOI 10.1159/000087442
   Robertson E, 2004, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V26, P289, DOI 10.1016/j.genhosppsych.2004.02.006
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   Spinelli MG, 2004, AM J PSYCHIAT, V161, P1548, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.161.9.1548
   Oates M, 2003, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V183, P279, DOI 10.1192/bjp.183.4.279
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wichers M, 2007, TWIN RES HUM GENET, V10, P19, DOI 10.1375/twin.10.supp.19
   Wichers M, 2008, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V117, P699, DOI 10.1037/a0012909
   Wichers MC, 2007, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V115, P451, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2006.00924.x
   World Health Organisation, 1992, CLIN DESCR DIAGN GUI
NR 42
TC 0
BP 5
EP 12
PY 2013
PD FEB
VL 35
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.rbp.2011.11.002
GA 125FH
UT WOS:000317524500003
ER

PT J
AU Sletten, MA
AF Sletten, Mira Aaboen
TI Limited Expectations? How 14-16-Year-Old Norwegians in Poor Families
   Look at Their Future
SO YOUNG
J9 YOUNG
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Sletten, Mira Aaboen] Univ Oslo, N-0316 Oslo, Norway.
   [Sletten, Mira Aaboen] NOVA Norwegian Social Res, Oslo, Norway.
RP Sletten, MA, Univ Oslo, N-0316 Oslo, Norway.
EM msl@nova.no
DE Future expectations; poverty; social reproduction; adolescents; Norway
ID POSSIBLE SELVES; ADOLESCENTS; POVERTY; ASPIRATIONS; ORIENTATION;
   BEHAVIOR; GENDER
AB Using representative survey data from the municipality of Oslo, capital of Norway, this article examines expectations about the future among 14-16-year-olds in relatively poor families. Despite Norway's universalistic welfare policies and a period of growing economic prosperity prior to the 2006 survey, the article reveals that adolescents in poor families are more likely than other adolescents to anticipate unemployment and less often expect to own a home. Poor adolescents are also less likely to expect future happiness. A considerable portion of poor adolescents have a immigrant background, but the analyses show a non-trivial negative effect of living in a poor family even when controlling for this variable. In addition, the analyses investigate the role of selected mediating factors, namely, low academic achievement, self-perceived unpopularity among peers and attending a school with a relatively high share of poor adolescents. Low academic achievement and perceived unpopularity explain some of the relationship between poverty and low expectations, whereas school milieu has less effect.
CR Ai CR, 2003, ECON LETT, V80, P123, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1765(03)00032-6
   Anderson E., 1999, CODE STREET DECENCY
   Bakken Anders, 2003, 1503 NOVA
   Bakken Anders, 2009, 809 NOVA
   Bolland JM, 2003, J ADOLESCENCE, V26, P145, DOI 10.1016/S0140-1971(02)00136-7
   Boudon R., 1974, ED OPPORTUNITY SOCIA
   BOURDIEU P, 1994, DISTINCTION SOCIOLOG
   BOWELS S, 2005, UNEQUAL CHANCES FAMI
   BRADSHAW J, 2008, SOCIAL POLICY SOC, V7, P521
   BRATHEN M, 2007, 507 FAF
   Breen R., 2004, SOCIAL MOBILITY EURO
   Corak M., 2004, GENERATIONAL INCOME
   DANIELSEN K, 2006, 1706 NOVA
   D'Addio Anna Cristina, 2007, OECD SOCIAL EMPLOYME, V52
   Duncan G, 1997, CONSEQUENCES GROWING
   ECCLES JS, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P215, DOI 10.1177/0146167295213003
   Edin K, 2005, PROMISES I CAN KEEP
   EPLAND J, 2007, 200733 STAT NORW
   Erikson R., 1992, CONSTANT FLUX STUDY
   Erikson R., 1996, CAN ED BE EQUALIZED
   Esping-Andersen G., 1990, 3 WORLDS WELFARE CAP
   Ferrer-Wreder L., 2007, YOUNG, V15, P91, DOI 10.1177/1103308807072692
   Flotten T., 2008, FATTIGDOMMENS DYNAMI, P34
   FLOTTEN T, 2006, 487 FAF
   Furlong A., 2007, YOUNG PEOPLE SOCIAL
   Gambetta D., 1987, THEY PUSHED DID THEY
   GOLDTHORPE JH, 2000, SOCIOLOGY NUMBERS NA, P230
   Goyette K, 1999, SOCIOL EDUC, V72, P22, DOI 10.2307/2673184
   Greene BA, 2004, EDUC PSYCHOL REV, V16, P91, DOI 10.1023/B:EDPR.0000026608.50611.b4
   Guio A. C., 2005, 212005 EUR
   HAGEN K, 1994, 161 FAF
   HARJU A, 2008, BARNS VARDAG MED KNA
   Harris KM, 2002, SOC FORCES, V80, P1005, DOI 10.1353/sof.2002.0008
   Harter S, 1988, MANUAL SELF PERCEPTI
   HJELMTVEIT V, 2008, FATTIGDOMMENS DYNAMI, P148
   Huang LH, 2009, INT PERSP EDUC SOC, V10, P333, DOI 10.1108/S1479-3679(2009)0000010013
   KANDEL DB, 1982, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V39, P1205
   Kao G, 2000, SOCIOL FORUM, V15, P407, DOI 10.1023/A:1007572209544
   Kjaernsli M., 2007, TID TUNGE LOFT NORSK
   LODDING B, 2007, 212007 NIFUSTEP
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   MACLEOD J, 1995, AINT NO MAKING IT
   Marjoribanks K., 2002, FAMILY SCH CAPITAL C
   MARKUS H, 1986, AM PSYCHOL, V41, P954, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.41.9.954
   Merton RK, 1968, SOCIAL THEORY SOCIAL
   Mood C, 2010, EUR SOCIOL REV, V26, P67, DOI 10.1093/esr/jcp006
   NADIM M, 2009, 200938 FAF
   Nurmi JE, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V23, P205, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(97)00039-1
   NURMI JE, 1991, DEV REV, V11, P1, DOI 10.1016/0273-2297(91)90002-6
   Ogbu John U., 1991, MINORITY STATUS SCH, P3
   OIA T, 2007, 607 NOVA
   Olsson E, 2007, EUR SOCIOL REV, V23, P471, DOI 10.1093/esr/jcm016
   Oyserman D, 2004, J RES PERS, V38, P130, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(03)00057-6
   REDMOND G, 2008, 200801 IDP UNICEF IN
   RINGEN S, 1995, ACTA SOCIOL, V38, P3
   RINGEN S, 1988, J SOC POLICY, V17, P351
   Sampson RJ, 2002, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V28, P443, DOI 10.1146/annurev.soc.28.110601.141114
   Savage M., 2000, CLASS ANAL SOCIAL TR
   Schoon I, 2002, J VOCAT BEHAV, V60, P262, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2001.1867
   Seginer R, 2008, INT J BEHAV DEV, V32, P272, DOI 10.1177/0165025408090970
   SLETTEN M, 2004, TIDSSKRIFT UNGDOMSFO, V4, P55
   SLOTH DA, 2004, FAERRE PENGE END AND
   VALSET K, 2006, 206 NOVA
   Wang H., 2004, STATA J, V4, P154
   Willis P., 1977, LEARNING LABOUR WORK
   YTREHUS S, 2004, FATTIGE BARN NORGE H
NR 66
TC 0
BP 181
EP 218
PY 2011
PD MAY
VL 19
IS 2
DI 10.1177/110330881001900204
GA 747VC
UT WOS:000289347400004
ER

PT J
AU Siu, OL
   Phillips, DR
AF Siu, OL
   Phillips, DR
TI A study of family support, friendship, and psychological well-being
   among older women in Hong Kong
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF AGING & HUMAN DEVELOPMENT
J9 INT J AGING HUM DEV
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Lingnan Univ, Tuen Mun, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
RP Siu, OL, Lingnan Univ, Tuen Mun, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
EM siuol@ln.edu.hk
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; SOCIAL SUPPORT; ADULTS; PEOPLE; AGE
AB The "dual-channel" hypothesis (Lawton, 1996), which suggests the dual-antecedent pattern for positive and negative aspects of psychological well-being, was tested by examining the differential relationships between objective and subjective measures of family support (family contact, family quality, perceived importance of family) and friendship (friends support, friends quality, perceived importance of friendship) to two facets of psychological well-being (positive and negative affect). Face-to-face interviews were conducted with a sample of 60 older women aged 60 to 85 in one district of Hong Kong. A series of hierarchical multiple regression analyses, controlling for age and marital status, demonstrated that two subjective measures (family quality and perceived importance of friendship) were significant predictors of positive affect; and one subjective measure (family quality) was a significant predictor of negative affect. The "dual-channel" hypothesis was partially supported. Recommendations regarding informal support provision for older women are discussed.
CR ADAMS RG, 1986, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V22, P55
   ADAMS RG, 1995, AM BEHAV SCI, V39, P209, DOI 10.1177/0002764295039002008
   ADAMS RG, 1989, OLDER ADULT FRIENDSH
   Antonucci T. C., 1994, WOMEN GROWING OLDER, P239
   Antonucci T. C., 1995, HDB AGING FAMILY, P355
   ANTONUCCI TC, 1996, ENCY GERONTOLOGY, V2, P502
   ANTONUCCI TC, 1987, GERONTOLOGIST, V27, P519
   ANTONUCCI TC, 1990, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI, P64
   ANTONUCCI TC, 1991, GENERATIONS, V15, P3945
   ARBER S, 1996, ENCY GERONTOLOGY, V1, P555
   ARLING G, 1976, J MARRIAGE FAM, V38, P757, DOI 10.2307/350695
   Bradburn N.M., 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BRODY EM, 1995, FAMILY CAREGIVING AG, P15
   CANTELL K, 1979, INTERFERON, V1, P1
   Carstensen L. L., 1991, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V11, P195
   CHI I, 1996, HONG KONG J GERONTOL, V10, P350
   Chow NWS, 2000, AGEING ASIA PACIFIC, P158
   CHOWN SM, 1981, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V2, P231
   Cohen J., 1983, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   Dellmann-Jenkins M, 2000, FAM RELAT, V49, P177, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3729.2000.00177.x
   Ferraro KF, 1999, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V54, pS3
   George Linda K., 1989, AGING STRESS HLTH, P241
   KANE RA, 1993, SOC STRUCT, V5, P273
   Krause N., 1991, J GERONTOL, V48, P282
   Kreppner Kurt, 1989, FAMILY SYSTEMS LIFE, P303
   LARSON R, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P109
   Larson R, 1986, Psychol Aging, V1, P117, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.1.2.117
   LAWTON MP, 1996, HDB EMOTION ADULT DE, P327
   Lawton MP, 1999, J AGING HEALTH, V11, P169, DOI 10.1177/089826439901100203
   LAWTON MP, 1993, PSYCHOL AGING, V8, P165, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.8.2.165
   LAWTON MP, 1983, GERONTOLOGIST, V23, P349
   LEE GR, 1989, RES AGING, V11, P427, DOI 10.1177/0164027589114002
   Litwak E., 1985, HELPING ELDERLY COMP
   Newsom JT, 1996, PSYCHOL AGING, V11, P34, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.11.1.34
   NOVAK M, 1997, ISSUES AGING INTRO G
   OCONNOR BP, 1995, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V40, P9, DOI 10.2190/B37N-K317-KY8Q-0TNW
   Phillips D. R., 2000, AGEING ASIA PACIFIC
   *POP REF BUR, 2000, WORLD POP DAT CHART
   REINHARDT JP, 1988, WOMEN LATER YEARS HL, P191
   ROBERTO KA, 1986, J GERONTOL, V41, P241
   ROBERTO KA, 1992, J WOMEN AGING, V4, P3
   SCHULZ R, 1999, ADULT DEV AGING MYTH
   SCHWARZER R, 1991, J SOC PERS RELAT, V8, P99, DOI 10.1177/0265407591081005
   Sherman AM, 2000, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V51, P31
   Siebert DC, 1999, SOC WORK, V44, P522
   Smyer M. A., 1999, AGING MENTAL HLTH
   WRIGHT P, 1989, OLDER ADULT FRIENDSH, P147
   YAMADA H, 1996, HONG KONG J GERONT S, V10, P386
   YEH AGO, 1999, ENV AGEING ENV POLIC, P81
NR 49
TC 16
BP 299
EP 319
PY 2002
VL 55
IS 4
DI 10.2190/2K1W-HWLP-JKD5-LRP6
GA 676PW
UT WOS:000182761900001
ER

PT J
AU Sotgiu, I
   Galati, D
   Manzano, M
   Rognoni, E
AF Sotgiu, Igor
   Galati, Dario
   Manzano, Mayra
   Rognoni, Elena
TI Happiness Components and their Attainment in Old Age: A Cross-Cultural
   Comparison Between Italy and Cuba
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Galati, Dario] Univ Turin, Dipartimento Psicol, I-10124 Turin, Italy.
   [Manzano, Mayra] Univ Havana, Havana, Cuba.
RP Galati, D, Univ Turin, Dipartimento Psicol, Via Verdi 10, I-10124 Turin, Italy.
EM dario.galati@unito.it
DE Happiness; Subjective well-being; Naive concepts; Older adults;
   Cross-cultural differences
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; HONG-KONG CHINESE; SOCIAL SUPPORT; SATISFACTION;
   PEOPLE; ADULTS; PERSPECTIVES; PSYCHOLOGY; HEALTH; SPAIN
AB This study investigates the subjective representation of the components of happiness and their attainment in older adults from two countries with different economic well-being and cultural orientations: Italy and Cuba. Two hundred and nine Italians and 186 Cubans completed a questionnaire. Respondents were asked to write down at least five components that made them feel happy. A measure of overall happiness was also obtained by asking the subjects to rate to what extent they had attained each component in their life and calculating their mean. The results showed that there was agreement amongst the participants over their choice of components used to represent happiness; however, there were cross-cultural differences regarding the frequency of citation and importance of these components. The fact of living in Italy or Cuba was not a predictor of overall happiness, despite the difference in national income. This is in line with previous research highlighting how subjective well-being does not depend wholly on economic well-being.
CR Antonucci TC, 2002, J SOC ISSUES, V58, P617, DOI 10.1111/1540-4560.00280
   Baltes MM, 1996, AGEING SOC, V16, P397, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X00003603
   Baltes P. B., 1990, SUCCESSFUL AGING PER, P1, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511665684.003
   Basabe N, 2002, COGNITION EMOTION, V16, P103, DOI 10.1080/02699930143000158
   Bollen K., 1989, STRUCTURAL EQUATIONS
   Chi I, 2001, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V52, P231
   Chiasson N, 1996, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V27, P673, DOI 10.1177/0022022196276002
   Cordelier S., 1997, WORLD ANN WORLD REV
   Csikszentmihalyi M, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P821, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.54.10.821
   Cumming E., 1961, GROWING OLD PROCESS
   Dean A, 1992, J AGING HEALTH, V4, P3, DOI 10.1177/089826439200400101
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   Diener E., 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W, P3
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   Fagerstrom C., 2007, APPL RES QUAL LIFE, V2, P33, DOI [10.1007/s11482-007-9028-0, DOI 10.1007/S11482-007-9028-0]
   FARQUHAR M, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V41, P1439, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(95)00117-P
   Fassio O., 2004, PSYCHOL DEV SOC, V16, P139, DOI 10.1177/097133360401600204
   Fernandez Jose G. Cayuela, 1993, BAHIA ULTRAMAR ESPAN
   Fernandez-Ballesteros R., 2007, GEROPSYCHOLOGY EUROP, P197
   Fernandez-Ballesteros R, 2002, J SOC ISSUES, V58, P645, DOI 10.1111/1540-4560.00282
   Gabriel Z, 2004, AGEING SOC, V24, P675, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X03001582
   Galati D, 2006, SOC SCI INFORM, V45, P601, DOI 10.1177/0539018406069594
   GALATI D, 2006, DIMENSIONS WELL BEIN, P60
   Galati D, 2005, PSYCHOLOGIA, V48, P268, DOI 10.2117/psysoc.2005.268
   GERGEN M, 2003, WAYS AGING, P203
   Girzadas P., 1993, BEHAV HLTH AGING, V3, P103
   GOVE WR, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P122, DOI 10.2307/2136639
   HARINGHIDORE M, 1985, J MARRIAGE FAM, V47, P947, DOI 10.2307/352338
   Hill R. D., 2005, POSITIVE AGING GUIDE
   HO SC, 1995, J AM GERIATR SOC, V43, P252
   Inglehart R., 1990, CULTURE SHIFT ADV IN
   Katz R, 2009, EUR J AGEING, V6, P79, DOI 10.1007/s10433-009-0113-0
   Kim H K, 2000, J Cross Cult Gerontol, V15, P331, DOI 10.1023/A:1006765300028
   Kim U., 1994, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC
   KRAUSE N, 1992, J GERONTOL, V47, pP300
   Lang FR, 2002, J SOC ISSUES, V58, P661, DOI 10.1111/1540-4560.00283
   LE RIVEREND J., 1985, HIST EC CUBA
   Lowenstein A, 2007, J SOC ISSUES, V63, P865
   LU L., 2004, J HAPPINESS STUD, V5, P269, DOI 10.1007/s10902-004-8789-5
   MICHALOS AC, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P347, DOI 10.1007/BF00333288
   Michalos AC, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V51, P245, DOI 10.1023/A:1007010401301
   Myers DG, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P56, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.56
   *NATIONMASTER, 2008, HUM DEV IND MOST REC
   Parducci A., 1995, HAPPINESS PLEASURE J
   Phillips David R, 2008, J Cross Cult Gerontol, V23, P39, DOI 10.1007/s10823-007-9056-0
   Ramos M, 2003, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V58, pS253
   Ranzijn R, 2002, AUST PSYCHOL, V37, P79, DOI 10.1080/00050060210001706716
   ROSCH E, 1975, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V104, P192, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.104.3.192
   Rosch E., 1978, COGNITION CATEGORIZA, P27
   Rowe John W., 1998, SUCCESSFUL AGING
   Silverman P, 2000, J Cross Cult Gerontol, V15, P289, DOI 10.1023/A:1006793304508
   Smith J, 2002, J SOC ISSUES, V58, P715, DOI 10.1111/1540-4560.00286
   THOMPSON MG, 1990, PSYCHOL AGING, V5, P535, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.5.4.535
   Triandis H. C., 2001, HDB CULTURE PSYCHOL, P35
   Triandis HC, 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W, P13
   Uchida Yukiko, 2004, J HAPPINESS STUD, V5, P223, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-004-8785-9
   VEENHOVEN R, 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W
   VENKATRAMAN MM, 1995, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V50, pS35
   Walker A, 2009, EUR J AGEING, V6, P61, DOI 10.1007/s10433-009-0117-9
   Wierzbicka A., 1999, EMOTIONS LANGUAGES C
   Wilhelmson K, 2005, AGEING SOC, V25, P585, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X05003454
   Williamson G, 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P676
   Yeung GTY, 2007, EUR J AGEING, V4, P219, DOI 10.1007/s10433-007-0065-1
NR 64
TC 3
BP 353
EP 371
PY 2011
PD JUN
VL 12
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s10902-010-9198-6
GA 752JT
UT WOS:000289688100001
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Pardasani, M
AF Pardasani, M
TI The elderly of Northwest Indiana: Health, successful aging and life
   satisfaction
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 Indiana Univ NW, Gary, IN USA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 273
EP 274
PY 2005
PD OCT
VL 45
GA 988QF
UT WOS:000233615000718
ER

PT J
AU Shahidi, M
   Mojtahed, A
   Modabbernia, A
   Mojtahed, M
   Shafiabady, A
   Delavar, A
   Honari, H
AF Shahidi, Mahvash
   Mojtahed, Ali
   Modabbernia, Amirhossein
   Mojtahed, Mohammad
   Shafiabady, Abdollah
   Delavar, Ali
   Honari, Habib
TI Laughter Yoga versus group exercise program in elderly depressed women:
   a randomized controlled trial
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF GERIATRIC PSYCHIATRY
J9 INT J GERIATR PSYCH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Shahidi, Mahvash; Shafiabady, Abdollah] Allameh Tabatabai Univ, Sch Psychol & Training Sci, Dept Counseling, Tehran, Iran.
   [Delavar, Ali; Honari, Habib] Allameh Tabatabai Univ, Fac Psychol, Tehran, Iran.
RP Shahidi, M, Allameh Tabatabai Univ, Sch Psychol & Training Sci, Dept Counseling, Tehran, Iran.
EM Mahvash.shahidi@gmail.com
DE laughter therapy; laughter yoga; exercise therapy; depression; life
   satisfaction; older women
ID HUMOR; THERAPY; HEALTH
AB Background: Laughter Yoga founded by M. Kataria is a combination of unconditioned laughter and yogic breathing. Its effect on mental and physical aspects of healthy individuals was shown to be beneficial.
   Objective: The objective of this study was to compare the effectiveness of Kataria's Laughter Yoga and group exercise therapy in decreasing depression and increasing life satisfaction in older adult women of a cultural community of Tehran, Iran.
   Methods: Seventy depressed old women who were members of a cultural community of Tehran were chosen by Geriatric depression scale (score > 10). After completion of Life Satisfaction Scale pre-test and demographic questionnaire, subjects were randomized into three groups of laughter therapy, exercise therapy, and control. Subsequently, depression post-test and life satisfaction post-test were done for all three groups. The data were analyzed using analysis of covariance and Bonferroni's correction.
   Results: Sixty subjects completed the study. The analysis revealed a significant difference in decrease in depression scores of both Laughter Yoga and exercise therapy group in comparison to control group (p < 0.001 and p < 0.01, respectively). There was no significant difference between Laughter Yoga and exercise therapy groups. The increase in life satisfaction of Laughter Yoga group showed a significant difference in comparison with control group (p < 0.001). No significant difference was found between exercise therapy and either control or Laughter Yoga group.
   Conclusion: Our findings showed that Laughter Yoga is at least as effective as group exercise program in improvement of depression and life satisfaction of elderly depressed women. Copyright (C) 2010 John Wiley & Sons, Ltd.
CR Alexapoulos GS, 2005, LANCET, V365, P1961, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(05)66665-2
   Beckman Heidi, 2007, J Prim Prev, V28, P167, DOI 10.1007/s10935-007-0082-z
   Bennett MP, 2008, EVID-BASED COMPL ALT, V5, P37, DOI 10.1093/ecam/nem041
   Blumenthal JA, 2007, PSYCHOSOM MED, V69, P587, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e318148c19a
   Blumenthal JA, 1999, ARCH INTERN MED, V159, P2349, DOI 10.1001/archinte.159.19.2349
   Celso BG, 2003, AGING MENT HEALTH, V7, P438, DOI 10.1080/13607860310001594691
   Kataria M., 2005, LAUGH NO REASON
   Mead GE, 2009, COCHRANE DB SYST REV, DOI 10.1002/14651858.CD004366.pub4
   Mohammadi Mohammad-Reza, 2005, Clin Pract Epidemiol Ment Health, V1, P16, DOI 10.1186/1745-0179-1-16
   Morgan Amy J, 2008, Ann Gen Psychiatry, V7, P13, DOI 10.1186/1744-859X-7-13
   Nagendra HR, 2007, EFFICACY LAUGHTER YO
   Noble RE, 2003, METABOLISM, V52, P27, DOI 10.1053/S0026-0495(03)00298-1
   Noyes M A, 1997, J Am Med Womens Assoc, V52, P138
   NOYES MA, 1997, J AM MED WOMEN ASSOC, V52, P158
   Palmer Carol, 2005, J Am Acad Nurse Pract, V17, P60, DOI 10.1111/j.1041-2972.2005.00012.x
   Timonen L, 2002, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V17, P1106, DOI 10.1002/gps.757
   Veenhoven R., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P7
   Walter M, 2007, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V22, P77, DOI 10.1002/gps.1658
NR 18
TC 12
BP 322
EP 327
PY 2011
PD MAR
VL 26
IS 3
DI 10.1002/gps.2545
GA 731GE
UT WOS:000288093500014
ER

PT B
AU Liu, GP
AF Liu Guoping
TI Carbon Productivity Based on Welfare Performance
SO PROCEEDINGS OF THE 2010 INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON TECHNOLOGY INNOVATION AND INDUSTRY DEVELOPMENT
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Liu Guoping] Tongji Univ, Sch Econ & Management, Shanghai 201804, Peoples R China.
EM zxjlgp@yahoo.com.cn
DE Welfare Performance; Carbon Productivity; Special Carbon Productivity;
   General Carbon Productivity
ID LIFE SATISFACTION
AB It is necessary to enhance Carbon Productivity for Low Carbon Economy development. This thesis tries to divide Carbon Productivity to Special Carbon Productivity based on economy performance and General Carbon Productivity based on welfare performance. Through scenario analysis, Pattern C is supposed to be chosen for China to realize the decoupling development between eco-social welfare and carbon dioxide emission. However, the status quo of china is far below the requirement of Pattern C. So, the suggestion of "Two Transformation" is put forward.
CR Abdallah S, 2008, ECOL ECON, V65, P35, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2007.11.009
   Beinhocker E., 2008, CARBON PRODUCTIVITY
   Chen F., 2009, URBAN STUD, V16, P71
   Chun-lei LANG, 2009, SOCIAL SCI, P39
   Engelbrecht J., 2009, ECOLOGICAL EC, V69, p380~388
   Fu yun, 2008, RES LETT PHYS, p5~9
   [??? HE Jian-kun], 2009, [?????, China Soft Science], P42
   Vemuri AW, 2006, ECOL ECON, V58, P119, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2005.02.008
   Zhu Dajian, 2007, CHINESE J POPULATION, V5, P1
NR 9
TC 0
BP 677
EP 682
PY 2010
GA BBI14
UT WOS:000306935600119
ER

PT J
AU Guo, M
AF Guo, Man
TI Parental status and late-life well-being in rural China: the benefits of
   having multiple children
SO AGING & MENTAL HEALTH
J9 AGING MENT HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Iowa, Sch Social Work, Iowa City, IA 52242 USA.
RP Guo, M, Univ Iowa, Sch Social Work, Iowa City, IA 52242 USA.
EM man-guo@uiowa.edu
DE parental status; depression; life satisfaction; rural China; local
   contexts
ID OLDER-ADULTS; CHILDLESSNESS; SUPPORT; MIDDLE; AGE; SATISFACTION; FAMILY
AB Objectives: This study examined potential differences among childless elders, elders with one child, and elders with multiple children in rural China in their levels of depression and life satisfaction, and investigated the mechanism behind the potential differences.Methods: The sample consisted of 1224 older adults in rural Anhui province, China. ANOVA tests were carried out to compare the three groups in depression and life satisfaction, respectively. Multiple regressions were carried out to predict depression and life satisfaction, with (1) parental status, (2) individual attributes (i.e., sociodemographic variables and functional health), and (3) variables representing family relations (i.e., living arrangement, intergenerational contact, and family support) entered sequentially in each regression.Results: Overall, childless elders in rural China had significantly higher level of depression and lower level of life satisfaction than did older parents. The primary reason for such group differences was lack of monetary support from adult children, the effect of which was conditioned upon the income level of older adults. With a high level of income, the benefit of monetary support from children was negligible. However, the mere presence of multiple children was associated with a higher life satisfaction, independent of personal attributes and potential monetary support from children.Conclusion: This study contributed to the missing link' in the explanation by identifying the pathways through which parental status affect individual well-being. The findings indicate that local contexts such as affluence, social norms, and available formal support all play a role in shaping the consequences of childlessness in later life.
CR ALEXANDER BB, 1992, GERONTOLOGIST, V32, P618
   Bengtson V.L., 1994, INTERGENERATIONAL LI
   Birditt KS, 2009, PSYCHOL AGING, V24, P287, DOI 10.1037/a0015196
   Bures RM, 2009, J FAM ISSUES, V30, P670, DOI 10.1177/0192513X08331114
   Chang E, 2010, AGING MENT HEALTH, V14, P712, DOI 10.1080/13607860903586151
   Chen F., 2009, INT HDB POPULATION A, V1, P157
   China Research Center on Ageing, 2009, DAT AN SAMPL SURV AG
   Chou KL, 2004, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V19, P449, DOI 10.1002/gps.1111
   Chou RJA, 2011, GERONTOLOGIST, V51, P3, DOI 10.1093/geront/gnq059
   Chu JH, 2001, POPUL DEV REV, V27, P259
   Connidis I.A., 2009, FAMILY TIES AGING
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dykstra PA, 2006, RES AGING, V28, P749, DOI 10.1177/0164027506291745
   Dykstra PA, 2007, J FAM ISSUES, V28, P1518, DOI 10.1177/0192513X07303881
   Ebenstein AY, 2009, WORLD BANK ECON REV, V23, P399, DOI 10.1093/wber/lhp012
   Hansen T, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V94, P343, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9426-1
   Hansen T, 2012, SOC INDIC RES, V108, P29, DOI 10.1007/s11205-011-9865-y
   Hermalin A. I., 2002, WELL BEING ELDERLY A
   Jiang L., 1994, POPUL DEV REV, V20, P423, DOI 10.2307/2137526
   Koropeckyj-Cox T, 2002, J MARRIAGE FAM, V64, P957, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2002.00957.x
   Koropeckyj-Cox T, 1998, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V53, pS303
   Krause N., 1995, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V50, P59, DOI 10.1093/geronb/58.2.P88
   Larsson K, 2004, J AGING STUD, V18, P231, DOI 10.1016/j.jaging.2004.01.001
   Murphy R, 2011, POPUL DEV REV, V37, P665, DOI 10.1111/j.1728-4457.2011.00452.x
   National Bureau of Statistics of China, 2012, CHIN STAT YB 2012
   Nauck B, 2007, CURR SOCIOL, V55, P487, DOI 10.1177/0011392107077634
   Pei XM, 1999, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V49, P197
   Plotnick RD, 2009, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V64, P767, DOI 10.1093/geronb/gbp023
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Savolainen J., 2000, J COMP FAM STUD, V32, P61
   Schimmack U, 2002, J PERS, V70, P345
   Silverstein M., 2006, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V61, P5256
   Sun J., 2008, POPULATION RES, V32, P73
   Umberson D, 2010, J MARRIAGE FAM, V72, P612, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2010.00721.x
   Vikstrom J, 2011, BMC GERIATR, V11, DOI 10.1186/1471-2318-11-78
   Wang F., 2008, TRANSITION CHALLENGE, P177
   Wenger GC, 2007, J FAM ISSUES, V28, P1419, DOI 10.1177/0192513X07303895
   Zeng Yi, 2003, CHINA REV, V3, P95
   Zhan H., 2004, MARRIAGE FAM REV, V36, P175, DOI DOI 10.1300/J002V36N01_08
   Zhang Weiguo, 2007, J Cross Cult Gerontol, V22, P185, DOI 10.1007/s10823-007-9037-3
   Zhang Z., 2001, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V56, P311
NR 41
TC 0
BP 19
EP 29
PY 2014
PD JAN 2
VL 18
IS 1
DI 10.1080/13607863.2013.799117
GA 272NK
UT WOS:000328467300004
ER

PT J
AU Holland, RW
   Wennekers, AM
   Bijlstra, G
   Jongenelen, MM
   van Knippenberg, A
AF Holland, Rob W.
   Wennekers, Annemarie M.
   Bijlstra, Gijsbert
   Jongenelen, Maaike M.
   van Knippenberg, Ad
TI SELF-SYMBOLS AS IMPLICIT MOTIVATORS
SO SOCIAL COGNITION
J9 SOC COGNITION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Holland, Rob W.; Wennekers, Annemarie M.; Bijlstra, Gijsbert; Jongenelen, Maaike M.; van Knippenberg, Ad] Radboud Univ Nijmegen, Dept Social Psychol, Inst Behav Sci, NL-6500 HE Nijmegen, Netherlands.
RP Holland, RW, Radboud Univ Nijmegen, Dept Social Psychol, Inst Behav Sci, POB 9104, NL-6500 HE Nijmegen, Netherlands.
EM r.holland@bsi.ru.nl
ID ASSOCIATION TEST; SOCIAL COGNITION; GOAL PURSUIT; BEHAVIOR; EGOTISM;
   ESTEEM; REINFORCEMENT; PERFORMANCE; ACTIVATION; PERSUASION
AB The present research explored the nonconscious motivational influence of self-symbols. In line with recent findings on the motivational influence of positive affect, we hypothesized that positive affect associated with self-symbols may boost motivation. In Study I people drank more of a beverage when the brand name contained name letters. Study 2 emphasized central aspects of motivation, and tested the role of implicit self-esteem. High self-esteem people persisted longer and performed better on a name letter task than low self-esteem people. Study 3 further confirmed these results, testing persistence on an unsolvable puzzle. These findings are explained by the association of self-symbols with positive affect for high self-esteem people. Implications are discussed for the role of self in motivation.
CR Aarts H, 2008, SCIENCE, V319, P1639, DOI 10.1126/science.1150432
   Aarts H, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P23, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.1.23
   Aarts H, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V92, P165, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.92.2.165
   Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   BANDURA A, 1986, SOCIAL FDN THOUGHT
   Bandura A., 1977, SOCIAL LEARNING THEO
   BEGGAN JK, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P229, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.2.229
   Berridge KC, 2003, BRAIN COGNITION, V52, P106, DOI 10.1016/S0278-2626(03)00014-9
   Berridge KC, 2001, PSYCHOL LEARN MOTIV, V40, P223
   BINDRA D, 1974, PSYCHOL REV, V81, P199, DOI 10.1037/h0036330
   BOLLES RC, 1972, PSYCHOL REV, V79, P394, DOI 10.1037/h0033120
   Brendl CM, 2005, J CONSUM RES, V32, P405, DOI 10.1086/497552
   Carver CS, 2004, EMOTION, V4, P3, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.4.1.3
   Crano WD, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P485, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.3.485
   CROSS SE, 1990, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V16, P726, DOI 10.1177/0146167290164013
   Custers R, 2007, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P312, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2006.02.005
   Custers R, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P129, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.2.129
   DECI E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   DeHart T, 2006, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2004.12.005
   Ferguson MJ, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V92, P596, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.92.4.596
   Forster J, 2007, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V11, P211, DOI 10.1177/1088868307303029
   Forster J, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P421, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.421
   Forster J, 2003, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P339, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.150
   Gallucci M, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P789, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.5.789
   Gawronski B, 2007, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P221, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2006.04.001
   Geen R.G., 1995, HUMAN MOTIVATION SOC
   GREENWALD AG, 1995, PSYCHOL REV, V102, P4, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.102.1.4
   Greenwald AG, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P1022, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.6.1022
   Greenwald AG, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1464, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.6.1464
   Heckhausen H., 1991, MOTIVATION ACTION
   Holland RW, 2002, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P869, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.135
   HOLLAND RW, 2009, TRADING SELF I UNPUB
   MILLER A, 1990, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V82, P539, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.82.3.539
   Hull JG, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P406, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.2.406
   James W., 1890, PRINCIPLES PSYCHOL
   Jones JT, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P665, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.5.665
   Karpinski A, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P16, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.91.1.16
   KOOLE SL, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P11
   Lewin K., 1951, FIELD THEORY SOCIAL
   LOCKE EA, 1981, PSYCHOL BULL, V90, P125, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.90.1.125
   Martin LL, 1996, STRIVING FEELING INT
   Muraven M, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P774, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.3.774
   Nelson LD, 2007, PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P1106, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2007.02032.x
   Neumann R, 2003, PSYCHOLOGY OF EVALUATION, P371
   NUTTIN JM, 1985, EUROPEAN J SOCIAL PS, V28, P475
   Pelham BW, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P800, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.5.800
   Pelham BW, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P469, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.4.469
   Pelham BW, 2005, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P106, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2005.00344.x
   PETTY RE, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P69, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.1.69
   PYSZCZYNSKI T, 1983, J RES PERS, V17, P412, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(83)90069-7
   Strahan EJ, 2002, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P556, DOI 10.1016/S0022-1031(02)00502-4
   Verplanken B, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P434, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.3.434
   Waschull SB, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P4
   Wheeler SC, 2007, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V11, P234, DOI 10.1177/1088868307302223
   Wigboldus D. H. J., 2005, SINGLE TARGET UNPUB
   Winkielman P, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V31, P121, DOI 10.1177/0146167204271309
NR 56
TC 3
BP 579
EP 600
PY 2009
PD AUG
VL 27
IS 4
GA 484RF
UT WOS:000269064200006
ER

PT J
AU Harmon-Jones, E
   Allen, JJB
AF Harmon-Jones, E
   Allen, JJB
TI The role of affect in the mere exposure effect: Evidence from
   psychophysiological and individual differences approaches
SO PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY BULLETIN
J9 PERS SOC PSYCHOL B
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Univ Wisconsin, Dept Psychol, Madison, WI 53706 USA.
   Univ Arizona, Tucson, AZ 85721 USA.
RP Harmon-Jones, E, Univ Wisconsin, Dept Psychol, 1202 W Johnson St, Madison, WI 53706 USA.
ID EEG ASYMMETRY; AFFECTIVE DISCRIMINATION; PERCEPTUAL FLUENCY; CEREBRAL
   ASYMMETRY; BRAIN ASYMMETRY; STIMULI; RECOGNITION; CANNOT
AB Affective models of the mere exposure effect propose that repeated exposure to a stimulus increases the positive affect or reduces the negative affect toward the stimulus, whereas recent cognitive models propose that affect is not involved in the mere exposure effect. To test these competing predictions, participants repeatedly viewed photographs of women's faces and then viewed these women again (familiar) and novel women (unfamiliar) while facial muscle region activity and brain activity were recorded. Familiar stimuli were rated as more likable and they evoked more zygomatic (cheek) muscle region activity than unfamiliar stimuli. interactions with individual differences occurred. Persons reporting less positive affect and persons reporting more negative affect at baseline evidenced more zygomatic activity to the familiar than to the unfamiliar Persons with relatively less left frontal cortical activation at baseline evidenced a tendency toward a greater mere exposure effect. These results suggest that repeatedly exposing persons to nonreinforced stimuli increases their positive affective reactions to those stimuli.
CR ABELSON RP, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P193
   BORNSTEIN RF, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P545, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.4.545
   BORNSTEIN RF, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V106, P265, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.106.2.265
   BORNSTEIN RF, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P1070, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.6.1070
   BORNSTEIN RF, 1994, SOC COGNITION, V12, P103, DOI 10.1521/soco.1994.12.2.103
   BORNSTEIN RF, 1992, PERCEPTION AWARENESS, P191
   BORNSTEIN RF, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P791, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.5.791
   BOWLBY J, 1958, INT J PSYCHOANAL, V39, P350
   BRONSON GW, 1968, PSYCHOL BULL, V69, P350, DOI 10.1037/h0025706
   CACIOPPO JT, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P401, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.115.3.401
   CACIOPPO JT, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P592, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.4.592
   Cacioppo J.T., 1990, PRINCIPLES PSYCHOPHY, P325
   CHAPMAN LJ, 1987, BRAIN COGNITION, V6, P175, DOI 10.1016/0278-2626(87)90118-7
   CRANDALL, 1968, J PERSONALITY, V36, P67
   Davidson Richard J., 1995, P361
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1988, INT J NEUROSCI, V39, P71, DOI 10.3109/00207458808985694
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P330, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.2.330
   DIMBERG U, 1990, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V27, P481, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1990.tb01962.x
   EKMAN P, 1993, PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P342, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1993.tb00576.x
   Epstein S, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P390, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.2.390
   Fechner G, 1876, VORSCHULE AESTHETIK
   FRIDLUND AJ, 1986, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V23, P567, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1986.tb00676.x
   Greenwald M. K., 1989, J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V3, P51
   Harmon-Jones E, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1310, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.5.1310
   Harmon-Jones E, 1997, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V106, P159, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.106.1.159
   Harrison A. A., 1977, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, P39, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60354-8
   HILL WF, 1978, PSYCHOL BULL, V85, P1177, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.85.6.1177
   JACOBY LL, 1989, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V118, P126, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.118.2.126
   James W., 1890, PRINCIPLES PSYCHOL, V2
   Jasper H. H., 1958, ELECTROENCEPHALOGRAP, V10, P370, DOI DOI 10.1016/0013-4694(58)90053-1
   Keppel G., 1989, DATA ANAL RES DESIGN, DOI W. H. Freeman
   KUNSTWILSON WR, 1980, SCIENCE, V207, P557, DOI 10.1126/science.7352271
   Lang PJ, 1997, ATTENTION AND ORIENTING: SENSORY AND MOTIVATIONAL PROCESSES, P97
   MANDLER G, 1987, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V13, P646, DOI 10.1037//0278-7393.13.4.646
   Maslow AH, 1937, J EXP PSYCHOL, V21, P162, DOI 10.1037/h0053692
   MORELAND RL, 1976, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V12, P170, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(76)90068-8
   Reber R, 1998, PSYCHOL SCI, V9, P45, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00008
   SAEGERT S, 1973, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P234, DOI 10.1037/h0033965
   SCHICK C, 1972, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P22, DOI 10.1037/h0033305
   Seamon JG, 1998, CONSCIOUS COGN, V7, P85, DOI 10.1006/ccog.1998.0334
   SEAMON JG, 1983, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V9, P544, DOI 10.1037//0278-7393.9.3.544
   Simon L, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P1132
   Sutton SK, 1997, PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P204, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1997.tb00413.x
   TOMARKEN AJ, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P791, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.4.791
   TOMARKEN AJ, 1992, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V29, P576, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1992.tb02034.x
   WATSON D, 1969, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V33, P448, DOI 10.1037/h0027806
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Zajonc R., 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, P591
   Zajonc R. B., 1968, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V9, P1
   ZAJONC RB, 1972, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V3, P270
   ZAJONC RB, 1974, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V38, P667
   ZAJONC RB, 1974, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V10, P248, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(74)90071-7
   ZAJONC RB, 1969, PSYCHON SCI, V17, P216
   ZAJONC RB, 1974, J COMP PHYSIOL PSYCH, V86, P581, DOI 10.1037/h0036173
NR 54
TC 87
BP 889
EP 898
PY 2001
PD JUL
VL 27
IS 7
DI 10.1177/0146167201277011
GA 444XL
UT WOS:000169425300011
ER

PT J
AU KOLM, SC
AF KOLM, SC
TI THE MEANING OF FUNDAMENTAL PREFERENCES
SO SOCIAL CHOICE AND WELFARE
J9 SOC CHOICE WELFARE
LA English
DT Article
RP KOLM, SC, INST ADV STUDIES SOCIAL SCI,PARIS,FRANCE.
AB We present the definition and meaning of ''fundamental preferences'' that are interpersonally comparable, ordinal and endemonistic. We also dispel a number of misunderstandings concerning them. In the article ''A cause of preference is not on object of preference'' (Soc Choice Welfare (1993) 10: 57-68), Professor Broome misinterprets the notion of ''fundamental preferences' in confusing an observer's device.for a psychological transformation of the observed (as if an economist studying wealth meant that he becomes wealthy, or if physicians had to be sick - this is well shown in his interpretation of a sentence of mine in p 65 where the crucial switch to the first person is his own). Considering a new set of variables that includes both structural parameters and former variables, hence variables of different kinds, assumes nothing new concerning the observed object; namely, it says neither that the consumption of bread becomes ''a cause'' of the taste for jam, nor that the individual likes (or dislikes) his own tastes, or anything like this (the accusation of ''fantasy''). We shall suggest that certain other views receive a similar treatment in this paper. This misunderstanding is regrettable, since the consideration of fundamental preferences is unavoidable in social ethics, both when one has to compare all-encompassing individual situations, and for the preferences of the hypothetical identical individuals in an Original Position device where they evaluate at once what they might have and what they might be.
   Therefore, perhaps the full argument must be stated again (see the works in references). To begin with, we should face the issue relevant for social ethics directly, rather than dealing with it in devious ways. The question arises if: (1) distributive justice is a question (he who says it is not wants to impose his own view of it), (2) individual happiness has any relevance for the quality of society (imagine a society of despaired people). Then, one can show that the relevant issue turns out to be: can one say that a person is happier than another? These persons are in specific situations.
CR ARROW K, 1977, AM ECON REV, V7, P219
   Arrow K.J., 1963, SOCIAL CHOICE INDIVI
   Atkinson A. B., 1983, SOCIAL JUSTICE PUBLI
   BROOME J, 1993, SOC CHOICE WELFARE, V10, P57
   FREGE O, 1959, F ARITHMETIC
   HAMMOND PJ, 1976, ECONOMETRICA, V44, P793, DOI 10.2307/1913445
   Harsanyi JC, 1953, J POLIT ECON, V61, P434, DOI 10.1086/257416
   KOLM S, 1966, IEA C PUBLIC EC
   Kolm S., 1984, BONNE EC
   KOLM SC, 1986, PHILOS EC
   KOLM SC, 1987, HOMME PLURIDIMENSION
   Kolm S.-Ch., 1971, JUSTICE EQUITE
   Kolm S.-Ch., 1982, BONHEUR LIBERTE
   PHELPS E, 1977, EC PROGR PRIVATE VAL
   PHELPS ES, 1978, REV ECON STUD, V45, P103, DOI 10.2307/2297088
   PHELPS ES, 1973, Q J ECON, V87, P331, DOI 10.2307/1882009
   Rawls John, 1971, THEORY JUSTICE
   ROBERTS KWS, 1980, REV ECON STUD, V47, P409, DOI 10.2307/2297001
   SUPPES P, 1957, 15 STANF U APPL MATH
   TINBERGEN J, 1957, AM ECON REV, V47, P490
   Williams B, 1982, UTILITARIANISM
   Wittgenstein L., 1958, BLUE BROWN BOOKS
NR 22
TC 13
BP 193
EP 198
PY 1994
PD JUL
VL 11
IS 3
GA PA587
UT WOS:A1994PA58700001
ER

PT J
AU Li, LJ
   Young, D
   Wei, H
   Zhang, YL
   Zheng, YP
   Xiao, SY
   Wang, XP
   Chen, XY
AF Li, LJ
   Young, D
   Wei, H
   Zhang, YL
   Zheng, YP
   Xiao, SY
   Wang, XP
   Chen, XY
TI The relationship between objective life status and subjective life
   satisfaction with quality of life
SO BEHAVIORAL MEDICINE
J9 BEHAV MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 Hunan med Univ, Mental Hlth Inst, Dept Behav Med, Changsha, Peoples R China.
RP Li, LJ, Hunan med Univ, Mental Hlth Inst, Dept Behav Med, Changsha, Peoples R China.
DE objective life status; quality of life; subjective life satisfaction
ID CANCER-PATIENTS; ISSUES
AB A locally developed quality of life inventory was used to examine the relationship between objective life status and subjective satisfaction with quality of life in 8,550 participants from Hunan, China. The inventory included 112 items in 4 dimensions-physical health, psychological health, social functional status, and living conditions. Objective life status was the principal factor affecting subjective satisfaction, but discrepancies were found in some participants, especially when objective status was at the extremes of the distribution. Young, urban, or more educated participants with higher scores on objective status often had lower subjective satisfaction scores in spite of comparatively high objective status scores. Participants who ranked lower on objective status (old, rural, or less educated people) sometimes ranked higher in subjective satisfaction. Scores for subjective satisfaction always showed a normal distribution, whatever the objective satisfaction of the population. Divergence between individual objective status and subjective satisfaction was associated with hierarchy of life needs and the reference standards used for the comparison.
CR AARONSON NK, 1991, CANCER, V67, P844, DOI 10.1002/1097-0142(19910201)67:3+<844::AID-CNCR2820671416>3.0.CO;2-B
   BARNETT D, 1991, AM J CARDIOL, V67, P41, DOI 10.1016/0002-9149(91)90076-W
   Birren J. E., 1991, CONCEPT MEASUREMENT
   BUTTLER RN, 1992, AM J CLIN NUTR, V55, P1267
   CALMAN KC, 1984, J MED ETHICS, V10, P124, DOI 10.1136/jme.10.3.124
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   FENG LT, 1992, RES QUALITY LIFE CHI
   GONG YX, 1981, MANUAL EYSENCK PERSO
   KAPLAN RM, 1985, MEASUREMENT STRATEGI, P115
   KATZ S, 1970, GERONTOLOGIST, V10, P20
   LEHMAN AF, 1982, AM J PSYCHIAT, V139, P1271
   LI L, 1995, CHINA MENT HLTH J, V9, P227
   Maslow Abraham, 1957, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   MIETTINEN OS, 1987, J CHRON DIS, V40, P641, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(87)90028-2
   MOSTELLER F, 1987, J CHRON DIS, V40, P645, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(87)90029-4
   Orley J, 1994, QUALITY LIFE ASSESSM
   PARNAS J, 1995, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V36, P167, DOI 10.1016/0010-440X(95)90078-A
   Spilker B., 1990, QUALITY LIFE ASSESSM
   *WHO, 1993, QUAL LIF ASS ANN BIB
NR 19
TC 19
BP 149
EP 159
PY 1998
PD WIN
VL 23
IS 4
GA 136GR
UT WOS:000076851300001
ER

PT J
AU GURUDOSS, S
   LAKSHMINARAYANAN, TR
AF GURUDOSS, S
   LAKSHMINARAYANAN, TR
TI A STUDY OF LIFE-SATISFACTION IN RELATION TO MARITAL-STATUS AMONG THE
   AGED
SO INDIAN JOURNAL OF SOCIAL WORK
J9 INDIAN J SOC WORK
LA English
DT Note
RP GURUDOSS, S, PSG COLL ARTS & SCI,DEPT SOCIAL WORK,COIMBATORE,INDIA.
CR BERARDO FM, 1970, FAM COORD, V19, P11, DOI 10.2307/582141
   BHATIA HS, 1983, AGING SOC SOCIOLOGIC
   FENGLER AP, 1982, INT J SOCIOL FAM, V12, P64
   GERBER I, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P225
   RANADE SN, 1985, JUL INT SEM POP AG I
   TOWNSEND P, 1971, OLD ALONE SOCIOLOGIC
   TUNSTALL J, 1971, OLD ALONE SOCIOLOGIC
   WARD RA, 1979, J GERONTOL, V34, P861
NR 8
TC 0
BP 236
EP 238
PY 1989
PD APR
VL 50
IS 2
GA CA324
UT WOS:A1989CA32400010
ER

PT J
AU Nelson, DW
   Knight, AE
AF Nelson, Donna Webster
   Knight, Ashley E.
TI The Power of Positive Recollections: Reducing Test Anxiety and Enhancing
   College Student Efficacy and Performance
SO JOURNAL OF APPLIED SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J APPL SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Nelson, Donna Webster] Winthrop Univ, Dept Psychol, Rock Hill, SC 29733 USA.
RP Nelson, DW, Winthrop Univ, Dept Psychol, Rock Hill, SC 29733 USA.
EM nelsond@winthrop.edu
ID EFFORT ATTRIBUTIONAL FEEDBACK; SELF-EFFICACY; PSYCHOLOGICAL ADJUSTMENT;
   STRESS; ACHIEVEMENT; EMOTIONS; OPTIMISM; MODEL
AB This research sought to develop an intervention (targeting positive emotions and thoughts) as a mechanism for reducing test anxiety and raising confidence and performance in a sample of college students. Participants were randomly assigned to a positive thought task or a control task. Those in the positive-thought condition, who were assigned to write about successful personal experiences, derived several benefits, when compared with control participants who wrote about their morning routines. Specifically, they experienced more positive affect and less negative affect, exhibited a more optimistic outlook, and reported less test anxiety. They were more likely to appraise the quiz confidently, perceiving it as a challenge rather than a threat. Perhaps most importantly, they exhibited superior performance on the quiz.
CR ABDEL-KHALAK A. M., 1998, J SOCIAL SCI, V26, P45
   Aspinwall LG, 2000, LAWS LIF SYMP SER, V2, P163
   ASPINWALL LG, 2001, BLACKWELL HDB SOCIAL, V1, P159
   Bandura A, 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   BANDURA A, 1986, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V4, P359, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1986.4.3.359
   Baron B. M., 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173
   Bentler P. M., 1999, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Blascovich J, 1996, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V28, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60235-X
   Bray NJ, 1999, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V40, P645
   Brissette I, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P102, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.1.102
   BRYDE JF, 1990, UNDERSTANDING UNDERG, P202
   Chang EC, 2001, PSYCHOL AGING, V16, P524, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.16.3.524
   Chapell MS, 2005, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V97, P268, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.97.2.268
   Chemers MM, 2001, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V93, P55, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.93.1.55
   ESTRADA CA, 1994, MOTIV EMOTION, V18, P285, DOI 10.1007/BF02856470
   Folkman S, 1997, SOC SCI MED, V45, P1207, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(97)00040-3
   Folkman S, 2000, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V9, P115, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00073
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   Fredrickson BL, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P191
   HEMBREE R, 1988, REV EDUC RES, V58, P47, DOI 10.3102/00346543058001047
   Isen A. M., 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P417
   Joreskog KG, 2006, LISREL VERSION 8 8 C
   KLEIN HA, 1985, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V26, P58
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Fredrickson BL, 2000, MOTIV EMOTION, V24, P237, DOI 10.1023/A:1010796329158
   MULTON KD, 1991, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V38, P30, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.38.1.30
   Noel L . R., 1985, INCREASING STUDENT R
   SARASON IG, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P929, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.46.4.929
   SCHEIER MF, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.6.1063
   Scheier MF, 2000, OPTIMISM PESSIMISM I, P189
   SCHUNK DH, 1986, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V78, P201, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.78.3.201
   SCHUNK DH, 1982, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V74, P548, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.74.4.548
   SCHUNK DH, 1983, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V75, P848, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.75.6.848
   Schunk D.H., 1984, J EARLY ADOLESC, V4, P203, DOI 10.1177/0272431684043004
   SCHUNK DH, 1984, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V76, P1159, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.76.6.1159
   Seligman M. E. P., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P3
   Sheldon KM, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P216, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.216
   SHERBOW EP, 1984, THESIS U MARYLAND
   SINN J, 2001, 47 ANN M SE PSYCH AS
   Spielberger CD, 1980, PRELIMINARY PROFESSI
   STEIGER JH, 1990, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V25, P173, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr2502_4
   TUCKER HH, 1973, BRIT MED J, V1, P10
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   ZIMMERMAN BJ, 1989, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V81, P329, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.81.3.329
NR 46
TC 4
BP 732
EP 745
PY 2010
PD MAR
VL 40
IS 3
GA 573MX
UT WOS:000275919100011
ER

PT J
AU Zimmermann, C
   Riechelmann, R
   Krzyzanowska, M
   Rodin, G
   Tannock, I
AF Zimmermann, Camilla
   Riechelmann, Rachel
   Krzyzanowska, Monika
   Rodin, Gary
   Tannock, Ian
TI Effectiveness of specialized palliative - Care a systematic review
SO JAMA-JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN MEDICAL ASSOCIATION
J9 JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Zimmermann, Camilla; Rodin, Gary] Princess Margaret Hosp, Palliat Care Serv, Dept Psychosocial Oncol & Palliat Care, Univ Hlth Network, Toronto, ON M5G 2M9, Canada.
   [Krzyzanowska, Monika; Tannock, Ian] Princess Margaret Hosp, Dept Med Oncol, Univ Hlth Network, Toronto, ON M5G 2M9, Canada.
   [Riechelmann, Rachel] Albert Einstein Hosp, Dept Med Oncol, Sao Paulo, Brazil.
   [Zimmermann, Camilla; Krzyzanowska, Monika; Tannock, Ian] Univ Toronto, Div Med Oncol & Hematol, Dept Med, Toronto, ON, Canada.
   [Zimmermann, Camilla; Rodin, Gary] Univ Toronto, Dept Psychiat, Toronto, ON, Canada.
RP Zimmermann, C, Princess Margaret Hosp, Palliat Care Serv, Dept Psychosocial Oncol & Palliat Care, Univ Hlth Network, 610 Univ Ave,16-712, Toronto, ON M5G 2M9, Canada.
EM camilla.zimmermann@uhn.on.ca
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; RANDOMIZED CONTROLLED-TRIAL; ILL HOSPITALIZED ADULTS;
   LUNG-CANCER PATIENTS; TERMINALLY-ILL; CLINICAL-TRIAL; HOME-CARE; CLUSTER
   RANDOMIZATION; FAMILY SATISFACTION; COST-EFFECTIVENESS
AB Context Specialized palliative care teams are increasingly providing care for the terminally ill. However, the impact of such teams on quality of life, satisfaction with care, and economic cost has not been examined systematically using detailed criteria for study quality.
   Objective To systematically review the evidence for effectiveness of specialized palliative care.
   Data Sources We performed a keyword search of the following databases from their inception to January 2008: MEDLINE, Ovid Healthstar, CINAHL, EMBASE, and the Cochrane Central Register of Controlled Trials.
   Study Selection We included all randomized controlled trials in which specialized palliative care was the intervention and for which outcomes included quality of life, satisfaction with care, or economic cost.
   Data Extraction Data on population, intervention, outcome, methods, and methodological quality were extracted by 2 investigators using standardized criteria.
   Results Of 396 reports of randomized controlled trials, 22 met our inclusion criteria. There was most consistent evidence for effectiveness of specialized palliative care in improvement of family satisfaction with care ( 7 of 10 studies favored the intervention). Only 4 of 13 studies assessing quality of life and 1 of 14 assessing symptoms showed a significant benefit of the intervention; however, most studies lacked statistical power to report conclusive results, and quality- of- life measures were not specific for terminally ill patients. There was evidence of significant cost savings of specialized palliative care in only 1 of the 7 studies that assessed this outcome. Methodological limitations were identified in all trials, including contamination of the control group, failure to account for clustering in cluster randomization studies, and substantial problems with recruitment, attrition, and adherence.
   Conclusions The evidence for benefit from specialized palliative care is sparse and limited by methodological shortcomings. Carefully planned trials, using a standardized palliative care intervention and measures constructed specifically for this population, are needed.
CR AARONSON NK, 1993, J NATL CANCER I, V85, P365, DOI 10.1093/jnci/85.5.365
   ADDINGTONHALL J, 1995, PALLIATIVE MED, V9, P295, DOI 10.1177/026921639500900404
   ADDINGTONHALL JM, 1992, BRIT MED J, V305, P1317
   Ahronheim J C, 2000, J Palliat Med, V3, P265, DOI 10.1089/jpm.2000.3.265
   Aiken LS, 2006, J PALLIAT MED, V9, P111, DOI 10.1089/jpm.2006.9.111
   Aspinal F, 2003, J ADV NURS, V42, P324, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.2003.02624.x
   Baker R, 2000, J AM GERIATR SOC, V48, pS61
   BERGNER M, 1981, MED CARE, V19, P787, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198108000-00001
   Boni-Saenz AA, 2005, CLIN GERIATR MED, V21, P147, DOI 10.1016/j.cger.2004.08.010
   Brumley R, 2007, J AM GERIATR SOC, V55, P993, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2007.01234.x
   Bryce CL, 2004, MED CARE, V42, P423, DOI 10.1097/01.mlr.000012425.62354.57
   Campbell MK, 1998, BRIT MED J, V317, P1171
   Campbell MK, 2004, BRIT MED J, V328, P702, DOI 10.1136/bmj.328.7441.702
   Campbell MK, 2000, FAM PRACT, V17, P192, DOI 10.1093/fampra/17.2.192
   Campbell MK, 2004, COMPUT BIOL MED, V34, P113, DOI 10.1016/S0010-4825(03)00039-8
   Casarett D, 2005, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V294, P211, DOI 10.1001/jama.294.2.211
   CELLA DF, 1993, J CLIN ONCOL, V11, P570
   Chochinov HM, 2002, SOC SCI MED, V54, P433, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(01)00084-3
   Christakis NA, 1996, NEW ENGL J MED, V335, P172, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199607183350306
   Clark Matthew M, 2006, Am J Hosp Palliat Care, V23, P185, DOI 10.1177/1049909106289074
   *COCHR EPOC, DAT ABSTR TEMPL
   COHEN SR, 1995, PALLIATIVE MED, V9, P207, DOI 10.1177/026921639500900306
   Costantini M, 1999, J PAIN SYMPTOM MANAG, V18, P243, DOI 10.1016/S0885-3924(99)00084-6
   CUMMINGS JE, 1990, ARCH INTERN MED, V150, P1274, DOI 10.1001/archinte.150.6.1274
   Desbiens NA, 1996, CRIT CARE MED, V24, P1953, DOI 10.1097/00003246-199612000-00005
   Dibble S L, 1998, Oncol Nurs Forum, V25, P577
   Donner A, 2000, DESIGN ANAL CLUSTER
   DONNER A, 1990, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V19, P795, DOI 10.1093/ije/19.4.795
   Eldridge Sandra M, 2004, Clin Trials, V1, P80, DOI 10.1191/1740774504cn006rr
   EMANUEL EJ, 1994, NEW ENGL J MED, V330, P540, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199402243300806
   Engelhardt JB, 2006, AM J MANAG CARE, V12, P93
   Ferris F., 2002, MODEL GUIDE HOSP PAL
   Grande GE, 2000, PALLIATIVE MED, V14, P375, DOI 10.1191/026921600701536200
   Grande GE, 1999, BRIT MED J, V319, P1472
   Grimshaw J, 2003, QUAL SAF HEALTH CARE, V12, P298, DOI 10.1136/qhc.12.4.298
   Groenvold M, 2006, EUR J CANCER, V42, P55, DOI 10.1016/j.ejca.2005.06.022
   Hanks GW, 2002, BRIT J CANCER, V87, P733, DOI 10.1038/sj.bjc.6600522
   Hearn J, 1998, PALLIATIVE MED, V12, P317, DOI 10.1191/026921698676226729
   Heyland DK, 2006, CAN MED ASSOC J, V174, P627, DOI 10.1503/cmaj.050626
   Higginson IJ, 2002, J PAIN SYMPTOM MANAG, V23, P96, DOI 10.1016/S0885-3924(01)00406-7
   Higginson IJ, 2003, J PAIN SYMPTOM MANAG, V25, P150, DOI 10.1016/S0885-3924(02)00599-7
   HUGHES SL, 1992, HEALTH SERV RES, V26, P801
   Hughes SL, 2000, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V284, P2877, DOI 10.1001/jama.284.22.2877
   Huwiler-Muntener K, 2002, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V287, P2801, DOI 10.1001/jama.287.21.2801
   Jadad AR, 1996, CONTROL CLIN TRIALS, V17, P1, DOI 10.1016/0197-2456(95)00134-4
   JENICEK M, 1989, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V42, P35, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(89)90023-1
   Jordhoy MS, 2001, J CLIN ONCOL, V19, P3884
   Jordhoy MS, 2000, LANCET, V356, P888, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(00)02678-7
   Jordhoy MS, 1999, PALLIATIVE MED, V13, P299, DOI 10.1191/026921699668963873
   Kaasa S, 2002, LANCET ONCOL, V3, P175, DOI 10.1016/S1470-2045(02)00682-4
   Kaasa S, 2003, PALLIATIVE MED, V17, P11, DOI 10.1191/0269216303pm662ra
   KANE RL, 1985, MED CARE, V23, P189, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198503000-00001
   KANE RL, 1986, J CHRON DIS, V39, P735, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(86)90156-6
   KANE RL, 1985, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V253, P2683, DOI 10.1001/jama.253.18.2683
   KANE RL, 1984, LANCET, V1, P890
   Kirkwood BR, 1997, TROP MED INT HEALTH, V2, P1022, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-3156.1997.d01-188.x
   Kirkwood B R, 1989, J Biosoc Sci Suppl, V10, P79
   Li Yan-qun, 2006, Zhong Nan Da Xue Xue Bao Yi Xue Ban, V31, P538
   Lorenz KA, 2008, ANN INTERN MED, V148, P147
   Lynn J, 1997, J AM GERIATR SOC, V45, P526
   McCarthy EP, 2000, J AM GERIATR SOC, V48, pS110
   MCCORKLE R, 1989, CANCER, V64, P1375, DOI 10.1002/1097-0142(19890915)64:6<1375::AID-CNCR2820640634>3.0.CO;2-6
   McMillan SC, 2006, CANCER, V106, P214, DOI 10.1002/cncr.21567
   McMillan SC, 2007, ONCOL NURS FORUM, V34, P313, DOI 10.1188/07.ONF.313-321
   McMillan SC, 1998, CANCER PRACT, V6, P282, DOI 10.1046/j.1523-5394.1998.00023.x
   MCWHINNEY IR, 1994, BRIT MED J, V309, P1340
   Meyers FJ, 2004, J PAIN SYMPTOM MANAG, V28, P548, DOI 10.1016/j.jpainsymman.2004.03.002
   Miller Douglas K, 2005, J Palliat Med, V8, P333, DOI 10.1089/jpm.2005.8.333
   Moher D, 2001, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V285, P1987, DOI 10.1001/jama.285.15.1987
   Moore S, 2002, BRIT MED J, V325, P1145, DOI 10.1136/bmj.325.7373.1145
   Morrison RS, 2000, ARCH INTERN MED, V160, P743, DOI 10.1001/archinte.160.6.743
   Paes P, 2005, PALLIATIVE MED, V19, P505
   PFEIFFER E, 1975, J AM GERIATR SOC, V23, P433
   Pinquart M, 2003, PSYCHOL AGING, V18, P250, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.18.2.250
   PORTENOY RK, 1994, EUR J CANCER, V30A, P1326, DOI 10.1016/0959-8049(94)90182-1
   Rabow MW, 2004, ARCH INTERN MED, V164, P83, DOI 10.1001/archinte.164.1.83
   Rinck GC, 1997, J CLIN ONCOL, V15, P1697
   Ringdal GI, 2002, J PAIN SYMPTOM MANAG, V24, P53, DOI 10.1016/S0885-3924(02)00417-7
   Rodin G, 2007, J PAIN SYMPTOM MANAG, V33, P661, DOI 10.1016/j.jpainsymman.2006.09.034
   Rummans TA, 2006, J CLIN ONCOL, V24, P635, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2006.06.209
   Salisbury C, 1999, PALLIATIVE MED, V13, P3, DOI 10.1191/026921699677461429
   SAUNDERS C, 1969, DEATH DYING, P49
   SCHIPPER H, 1984, J CLIN ONCOL, V2, P472
   Schulz R, 1999, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V282, P2215, DOI 10.1001/jama.282.23.2215
   Sepulveda C, 2002, J PAIN SYMPTOM MANAG, V24, P91, DOI 10.1016/S0885-3924(02)00440-2
   SIMPSON JM, 1995, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V85, P1378, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.85.10.1378
   Smeenk FWJM, 1998, BRIT MED J, V316, P1939
   SPITZER WO, 1981, J CHRON DIS, V34, P585, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(81)90058-8
   Steinhauser Karen E., 2000, JAMA (Journal of the American Medical Association), V284, P2476, DOI 10.1001/jama.284.19.2476
   Steinhauser Karen E, 2004, Palliat Support Care, V2, P3
   Strasser S, 1995, J Health Care Mark, V15, P34
   Temel JS, 2007, J CLIN ONCOL, V25, P2377, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2006.09.2627
   KNAUS WA, 1995, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V274, P1591
   Torgerson DJ, 2001, BRIT MED J, V322, P355, DOI 10.1136/bmj.322.7282.355
   TOSELAND RW, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V40, P517, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)E0093-8
   WARE JE, 1976, HEALTH SERV RES, V11, P396
   WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199206000-00002
   Ware JE, 1993, SF 36 HLTH SURVEY MA
   Wilkinson EK, 1999, PALLIATIVE MED, V13, P197, DOI 10.1191/026921699673563105
   World Health Organization (WHO), 2002, WHO DEF PALL CAR
   ZIMMER JG, 1985, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V75, P134, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.75.2.134
   ZIMMER JG, 1984, J AM GERIATR SOC, V32, P288
NR 102
TC 93
BP 1698
EP 1709
PY 2008
PD APR 9
VL 299
IS 14
DI 10.1001/jama.299.14.1698
GA 285AL
UT WOS:000254749600026
ER

PT J
AU Graham, JM
AF Graham, James M.
TI Self-expansion and flow in couples' momentary experiences: An experience
   sampling study
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Western Washington Univ, Dept Psychol, Bellingham, WA 98225 USA.
RP Graham, JM, Western Washington Univ, Dept Psychol, 516 High St, Bellingham, WA 98225 USA.
EM Jim.Graham@wwu.edu
DE self-expansion model; relationship quality; flow; experience sampling
   method; positive affect
ID MARITAL SATISFACTION; INTRINSIC MOTIVATION; DYADIC ADJUSTMENT; NEGATIVE
   AFFECT; TIME; QUALITY; MODEL; BOREDOM; LEISURE; PERCEPTIONS
AB The self-expansion model of close relationships posits that when couples engage in exciting and activating conjoint activities, they feel connected with their partners and more satisfied with their relationships. In the present study, the experience sampling method was used to examine the predictions of the self-expansion model in couples' momentary experiences. In addition, the author generated several new hypotheses by integrating the self-expansion model with existing research on flow. Over the course of 1 week, 20 couples were signaled at quasi-random intervals to provide data on 1,265 unique experiences. The results suggest that the level of activation experienced during an activity was positively related to experience-level relationship quality. This relationship was consistent across free-time and nonfree-time contexts and was mediated by positive affect. Activation was not found to predict later affect unless the level of activation exceeded what was typical for the individual. Also examined was the influence of interpersonal context and activity type on self-expansion. The results support the self-expansion model and suggest that it could be considered under the broader umbrella of flow.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   ARON A, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P241, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.60.2.241
   Aron A, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P273, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.2.273
   Aron EN, 1996, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V3, P45, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.1996.tb00103.x
   Aron E., 1986, LOVE EXPANSION SELF
   ASAKAWA K, 2004, J HAPPINESS STUD, V5, P123, DOI DOI 10.1023/B:JOHS.0000035915.97836.89
   BIRCHLER GR, 1977, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V45, P494
   BIRCHLER GR, 1975, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V31, P349, DOI 10.1037/h0076280
   Bolger N, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P579, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145030
   BRYK A. S., 1992, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   Csiksentmihalyi M., 2003, J HAPPINESS STUD, P185, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1024409732742
   CSIKSZENTMIHALYI M, 1987, J NERV MENT DIS, V175, P526, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198709000-00004
   CSIKSZENTMIHALYI M, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P815, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.56.5.815
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1975, BOREDOM ANXIETY
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1993, FLOW EVOLVING SELF
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1977, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V6, P181
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1990, FLOW PSYCHOL OPTIMAL
   DECI E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   Deci EL, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P627, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.6.627
   Desmond JE, 2002, J NEUROSCI METH, V118, P115, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0270(02)00121-8
   DUTTON DG, 1974, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P510, DOI 10.1037/h0037031
   FREEMAN M, 1986, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V32, P167
   FRODI A, 1985, CHILD DEV, V56, P1291, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1985.tb00197.x
   Gager CT, 2003, J FAM ISSUES, V24, P21, DOI 10.1177/0192513X02238519
   GOLDNER V, 1985, FAM PROCESS, V24, P31, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.1985.00031.x
   Graham JM, 2006, J MARRIAGE FAM, V68, P701, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2006.00284.x
   Harris MB, 2000, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P576, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2000.tb02497.x
   Huston T. L., 1986, EMERGING FIELD PERSO, P109
   *INT RES SEATTL, 2002, IESP COMP SOFTW
   Kernis MH, 2005, J PERS, V73, P1569, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2005.00359.x
   KILBOURNE BS, 1990, SOC SCI RES, V19, P62, DOI 10.1016/0049-089X(90)90015-B
   KINGSTON PW, 1987, AM SOCIOL REV, V52, P391, DOI 10.2307/2095358
   LARSON R, 1983, NEW DIRECTIONS NATUR
   LARSON RW, 1988, FAMILIES SOCIAL NETW, P107
   LEWANDOWSKI GW, 2003, DISTINGUISHING UNPUB
   Lewandowski GW, 2004, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V32, P361
   Logan R., 1988, OPTIMAL EXPERIENCE P, P172, DOI [10.1017/CB09780511621956.010, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511621956.010]
   MACBETH J, 1986, OPTIMAL EXPERIENCE P, P214
   Massimini F., 1988, OPTIMAL EXPERIENCE P, P266
   Mattingly MJ, 2003, SOC FORCES, V81, P999, DOI 10.1353/sof.2003.0036
   MCKENNA C, 1989, THESIS CALIFORNIA GR
   *NAT ADV MENT HLTH, 1995, AM PSYCHOL, V50, P838
   Nezlek JB, 2003, J SOC PERS RELAT, V20, P437, DOI 10.1177/02654075030204002
   Nezlek JB, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P771, DOI 10.1177/0146167201277001
   ORTHNER DK, 1975, J MARRIAGE FAM, V37, P91, DOI 10.2307/351033
   Raudenbush S, 2000, HLM 6 HIERARCHICAL L
   REISSMAN C, 1993, J SOC PERS RELAT, V10, P243, DOI 10.1177/026540759301000205
   Roberts J. K., 2006, ANN M AM ED RES ASS
   Robinson JP, 1999, TIME LIFE SURPRISING
   Russell JA, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.125.1.3
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   RYAN RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P550, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.3.550
   Shernoff DJ, 2003, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V18, P158, DOI 10.1521/scpq.18.2.158.21860
   Smith ER, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P873, DOI 10.1177/0146167299025007009
   SMITH GT, 1988, AM J FAM THER, V16, P3, DOI 10.1080/01926188808250702
   SNYDER DK, 1979, J MARRIAGE FAM, V41, P813, DOI 10.2307/351481
   SPANIER GB, 1976, J MARRIAGE FAM, V38, P15, DOI 10.2307/350547
   Strong G., 2006, SELF RELATIONSHIPS C, P342
   Tennen H, 2005, J PERS, V73, P1465, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2005.00355.x
   VODANOVICH SJ, 1991, PSYCHOL REP, V69, P1139, DOI 10.2466/PR0.69.8.1139-1146
   WHITE LK, 1983, J MARRIAGE FAM, V45, P511, DOI 10.2307/351656
   Zautra A. J., 1997, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V17, P75
NR 62
TC 12
BP 679
EP 694
PY 2008
PD SEP
VL 95
IS 3
DI 10.1037/0022-3514.95.3.679
GA 337TR
UT WOS:000258458900013
ER

PT J
AU MORREALL, J
AF MORREALL, J
TI PERFECT HAPPINESS AND THE RESURRECTION OF THE BODY
SO RELIGIOUS STUDIES
J9 RELIG STUD
LA English
DT Article
RP MORREALL, J, NORTHWESTERN UNIV,CHICAGO,IL 60611, USA.
CR Aquinas T., SUMMA THEOLOGICA
   *BIBLE, LUKE, V23, P43
   FLEW AGN, 1972, J AM SOC PSYCHICAL R, V66, P133
   HICK J, 1960, THEOLOGY TODAY, V17
   MORREALL J, 1977, PHILOSOPHICAL STUDIE, V25, P86
NR 5
TC 1
BP 29
EP 35
PY 1980
VL 16
IS 1
DI 10.1017/S003441250001194X
GA JH306
UT WOS:A1980JH30600003
ER

PT J
AU Rocke, C
   Li, SC
   Smith, J
AF Roecke, Christina
   Li, Shu-Chen
   Smith, Jacqui
TI Intraindividual Variability in Positive and Negative Affect Over 45
   Days: Do Older Adults Fluctuate Less Than Young Adults?
SO PSYCHOLOGY AND AGING
J9 PSYCHOL AGING
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Roecke, Christina; Li, Shu-Chen; Smith, Jacqui] Max Planck Inst Human Dev, Ctr Lifespan Psychol, Berlin, Germany.
RP Rocke, C, Univ Zurich, Dept Psychol, Binzmuhlestr 14-11, CH-8050 Zurich, Switzerland.
EM c.roecke@psychologie.uzh.ch; smitjacq@umich.edu
DE intraindividual variability; within-person; affect; age differences;
   emotional well-being
ID AGE-RELATED DIFFERENCES; LIFE-SPAN; EMOTIONAL EXPERIENCE; AFFECT
   INTENSITY; DAILY STRESS; INTERPERSONAL TENSIONS; INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES;
   MOOD VARIABILITY; EVERYDAY LIFE; DIARY METHODS
AB Opposing scenarios about age-related increases and decreases in intraindividual variability are found in the literature: Whereas accumulating evidence indicates that cognitive functioning is characterized by an age-related increase of short-term variability, age-related decreases in variability could be expected in affective states on the basis of theories of emotion regulation and self development. We examined age differences in intraindividual variability of positive affect (PA) and negative affect (NA) and in contingencies among daily affect, daily stress, and daily events using tip to 45 daily assessments of 18 young (20-30 years) and 19 older (70-80 years) adults. Whereas age groups differed little in average affect levels, older adults showed significantly less variability in PA and NA than young adults. Age differences accounted for greater variance in variability than personality factors. Multilevel modeling indicated that for young but not older adults, PA was higher (lower) on days with a positive (negative) event, and NA was lower on days with a positive event. There were no age differences in daily affect reactivity to appraised stress severity.
CR ALMEIDA DM, 1998, NEW DIRECTIONS CHILD, V82
   Almeida DM, 2005, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P64, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2005.00336.x
   Almeida J, 2004, J MATH PHYS, V45, P1, DOI 10.1063/1.1631394
   BACKMAN L, 1991, J GERONTOL, V46, pP79
   Baltes P. B., 1977, LIFE SPAN DEV PSYCHO
   Baltes PB, 1990, SUCCESSFUL AGING PER
   BALTES PB, 2006, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V1, P569, DOI DOI 10.1002/9780470147658.CHPSY0111
   Birditt KS, 2005, PSYCHOL AGING, V20, P330, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.20.2.330
   Birditt KS, 2005, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V60, pP121
   Bisconti TL, 2004, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V59, pP158
   Blanchard-Fields F., 1998, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V17, P238
   BOLGER N, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P808, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.5.808
   Bolger N, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P579, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145030
   Borkenau P., 1993, NEO FUNFFAKTOREN INV
   Bouisson J, 2003, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V58, pP280
   Bowen R, 2006, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V91, P165, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2005.12.050
   BRANDTSTADTER J, 1994, DEV REV, V14, P52, DOI 10.1006/drev.1994.1003
   Brown KW, 1998, J PERS, V66, P105, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00005
   Carstensen LL, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P644, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.4.644
   Carstensen LL, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P165, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.54.3.165
   CATTELL RB, 1957, PERSONALITY MOTIVATI, P633
   Charles S. T., 2007, HDB EMOTION REGULATI, P307
   Charles ST, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P136, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.80.1.136
   Charles ST, 2003, PSYCHOL AGING, V18, P524, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.18.3.524
   Charles ST, 2004, ADV CELL AGING GERON, V15, P133
   CLARK LA, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P296, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.2.296
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   COSTA PT, 1987, J GERONTOL, V42, P50
   Cranford JA, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V32, P917, DOI 10.1177/0146167206287721
   Davidson RJ, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P307, DOI 10.1080/026999398379628
   Eid M, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P662, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.4.662
   Eizenman DR, 1997, PSYCHOL AGING, V12, P489, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.12.3.489
   Elliot AJ, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P804, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.82.5.804
   Erikson E., 1963, CHILDHOOD SOC
   Eysenck H. J., 1985, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU
   Frederick S., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P302
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P678, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.7.678
   Fredrickson BL, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P191
   FRIJDA NH, 1988, AM PSYCHOL, V43, P349, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.43.5.349
   Griffin PW, 2006, J RES PERS, V40, P942, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2005.09.011
   Gross J. J., 2007, HDB EMOTION REGULATI, P3
   GROSS J J, 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P271, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.271
   Gross JJ, 1997, PSYCHOL AGING, V12, P590, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.12.4.590
   Hultsch D. F., 2008, HDB AGING COGNITION, P491
   HUXHOLD O, 2007, THESIS FREE U BERLIN
   Isaacowitz D., 2003, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V58B, P143
   John OP, 2004, J PERS, V72, P1301, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2004.00298.x
   Kardum I, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V26, P33
   KASTENBAUM RJ, 1981, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V12, P159
   Kim KT, 2003, INT ORTHOP, V27, P65, DOI 10.1007/s00264-002-0418-5
   KLEBAN MH, 1992, J GERONTOL, V47, P190
   KLIEGL R, 1989, DEV PSYCHOL, V25, P247, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.25.2.247
   KREFT L, 1998, INTRO MULTILEVEL MOD
   Kunzmann U, 2000, PSYCHOL AGING, V15, P511, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.15.3.511
   Kunzmann U, 2005, PSYCHOL AGING, V20, P144, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.20.1.144
   Labouvie-Vief G, 2003, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V12, P201, DOI 10.1046/j.0963-7214.2003.01262.x
   Larsen R., 1992, EMOTION, P25
   LARSEN RJ, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1195, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1195
   LARSEN RJ, 1987, J RES PERS, V21, P1, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(87)90023-7
   LARSEN RJ, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P164, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.1.164
   Larson RW, 2002, CHILD DEV, V73, P1151, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00464
   LAWTON MP, 1996, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V6, pP309
   LAWTON MP, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P171, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.7.2.171
   Lawton MP, 2001, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P120, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00130
   LEVENSON RW, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P28, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.6.1.28
   Li SC, 2001, TRENDS COGN SCI, V5, P479, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(00)01769-1
   Li SC, 2004, GERONTOLOGY, V50, P28, DOI 10.1159/000074386
   Lipsitz LA, 2002, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V57, pB115
   Little T. D., 2006, HDB PERSONALITY DEV, P41
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   MacDonald SWS, 2006, TRENDS NEUROSCI, V29, P474, DOI 10.1016/j.tins.2006.06.011
   Magai C, 2006, PSYCHOL AGING, V21, P303, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.21.2.303
   Magai C., 2008, HDB EMOTIONS, P376
   Martin M, 2004, GERONTOLOGY, V50, P7, DOI 10.1159/000074382
   McConville C, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V26, P65
   Mroczek DK, 2004, J PERS, V72, P355, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3506.2004.00265.x
   Mroczek DK, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1333, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.5.1333
   Mroczek DK, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P189, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.1.189
   Nesselroade J. R., 2004, RES HUMAN DEV, V1, P9, DOI 10.1207/s15427617rhd0101&2_3
   NESSELROADE JR, 1991, VISIONS OF AESTHETICS, THE ENVIRONMENT & DEVELOPMENT : THE LEGACY OF JOACHIM F WOHLWILL, P213
   Nesselroade JR, 2004, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V59, pP49
   NESSELROADE JR, 1985, RES AGING, V7, P46, DOI 10.1177/0164027585007001003
   NESSELROADE JR, 1988, LIFE-SPAN DEV BEHAV, V8, P163
   Nezlek JB, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P771, DOI 10.1177/0146167201277001
   Nezlek JB, 2008, J PERS, V76, P561, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2008.00496.x
   Oishi S, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V93, P685, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.93.4.685
   Ong AD, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P730, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.91.4.730
   Ram N, 2005, PSYCHOL AGING, V20, P623, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.20.4.623
   Raudenbush S., 2002, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   Rocke C., 2006, THESIS FREE U BERLIN
   Rowe JW, 1997, GERONTOLOGIST, V37, P433
   Russell JJ, 2007, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V116, P578, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.116.3.578
   Salthouse TA, 2007, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V21, P401, DOI 10.1037/0894-4105.21.4.401
   Sbarra DA, 2005, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V12, P213, DOI 10.1111/j.1350-4126.2005.00112.x
   Schimmack U, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1313, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.6.1313
   Schulz R., 1985, HDB PSYCHOL AGING, P531
   SHIPLEY BA, 2006, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V65, P143
   Singer J. D., 2003, APPL LONGITUDINAL DA
   SMITH J, 2009, ENCY LIFE COURSE HUM, P345
   STACEY CA, 1991, J GERONTOL, V46, pP76
   Stawski RS, 2008, PSYCHOL AGING, V23, P52, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.23.1.52
   STONE AA, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P129, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.49.1.129
   Uchino BN, 2006, PSYCHOL AGING, V21, P231, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.21.2.231
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson D, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P820, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.820
   WATSON D, 1992, J PERS, V60, P441, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1992.tb00980.x
   Wechsler D., 1981, WECHSLER ADULT INTEL
   WEST SG, 1991, J PERS, V59, P609, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1991.tb00261.x
   WILLIAMS DG, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P615, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90045-S
   Wilson CA, 2002, COMMUN STAT-THEOR M, V31, P463, DOI 10.1081/STA-120002859
   Woollacott MH, 2000, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V55, pM424
   Zautra AJ, 2005, J PERS, V73, P1511, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2005.00357.x
NR 112
TC 34
BP 863
EP 878
PY 2009
PD DEC
VL 24
IS 4
DI 10.1037/a0016276
GA 534NR
UT WOS:000272904900009
ER

PT J
AU Kopp, M
   Bonatti, H
   Haller, C
   Rumpold, G
   Sollner, W
   Holzner, B
   Schweigkofler, H
   Aigner, F
   Hinterhuber, H
   Gunther, V
AF Kopp, M
   Bonatti, H
   Haller, C
   Rumpold, G
   Sollner, W
   Holzner, B
   Schweigkofler, H
   Aigner, F
   Hinterhuber, H
   Gunther, V
TI Life satisfaction and active coping style are important predictors of
   recovery from surgery
SO JOURNAL OF PSYCHOSOMATIC RESEARCH
J9 J PSYCHOSOM RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Innsbruck Hosp, Dept Gen Psychiat, Consultat Liason Serv, A-6020 Innsbruck, Austria.
   Univ Innsbruck Hosp, Dept Surg, A-6020 Innsbruck, Austria.
   Univ Innsbruck Hosp, Dept Med Psychol & Psychotherapy, A-6020 Innsbruck, Austria.
RP Kopp, M, Univ Innsbruck Hosp, Dept Gen Psychiat, Consultat Liason Serv, Anichstr 35, A-6020 Innsbruck, Austria.
DE surgery; surgical recovery; personality; anxiety; coping
ID PREOPERATIVE ANXIETY; POSTOPERATIVE PAIN; SURGICAL RECOVERY;
   BYPASS-SURGERY; PERSONALITY; OPTIMISM
AB Objective: The objectives of this study were to investigate the influence of psychological factors on the recovery of surgical patients and to explore whether there are any psychological variables other than anxiety that have a significant influence on recovery from surgery. Methods: The participants were 112 adult patients undergoing a variety of surgical procedures. On the day prior to surgery, the Freiburg Personality Questionnaire, the State-Trait Anxiety Inventory, a coping schedule and the Questionnaire of Social Support were used to measure psychological parameters including personality, anxiety, coping and social support. The quality of the surgical outcome was rated by two independent and blinded surgeons by the length of hospital stay and analgesia and sedation requirements. The ratings controlled for the diagnosis, type of operation, intraoperative complications, postoperative medical problems and health limitations independent of the surgical procedure. Results: Patients who had a complicated recovery were found to have reduced life satisfaction and lower situation-specific self-control expectations. Structural equation modeling revealed direct relationships between recovery from surgery and personality dimensions with the strongest correlations to life satisfaction, extraversion and attainment orientation. Conclusion: The data from this study suggests that valid predictions of the course of postoperative recovery need to take into account personality and coping behaviour orientated data as well as clinical variables. No direct influence on recovery could be predicted from preoperative state anxiety, but it seems likely that state anxiety may influence coping behaviour and that it is this that appears to have a significant impact to surgical recovery. (C) 2003 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Byrne B.M., 2001, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   COHEN F, 1973, PSYCHOSOM MED, V35, P375
   DEVINE EC, 1992, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V19, P129, DOI 10.1016/0738-3991(92)90193-M
   EGBERT LD, 1964, NEW ENGL J MED, V270, P823
   Eysenck H, 1964, MANUAL EYSENCK PERSO
   Fahrenberg J., 1989, FREIBURGER PERSONLIC
   FREY D, 1983, KOGNITIVE PSYCHOSOZI
   JOHNSTON M, 1980, PSYCHOL MED, V10, P361
   Johnston Marie, 1993, Annals of Behavioral Medicine, V15, P245
   Kain ZN, 2000, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V49, P417, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(00)00189-6
   KULIK JA, 1987, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V6, P525, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.6.6.525
   LINN BS, 1988, PSYCHOSOM MED, V50, P240
   LUCENTE FE, 1972, PSYCHOSOM MED, V34, P304
   MATHEWS A, 1981, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V20, P243
   Munafo MR, 2001, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V51, P589, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(01)00258-6
   Rothman K J, 1990, Epidemiology, V1, P43, DOI 10.1097/00001648-199001000-00010
   SCHEIER MF, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1024, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1024
   Scheier MF, 1999, ARCH INTERN MED, V159, P829, DOI 10.1001/archinte.159.8.829
   SCHEIER MF, 1995, PSYCHOSOM MED, V57, P255
   SOMMER E, 1989, FRAGEBOGEN SOZIALEN
   Spielberger C. D., 1970, MANUAL STATE TRAIT
   TAENZER P, 1986, PAIN, V24, P331, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(86)90119-3
   VOULGARI A, 1991, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V55, P191
   WEINRYB R, 1986, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V45, P57
   Weinryb RM, 1997, PSYCHOSOM MED, V59, P626
NR 25
TC 16
BP 371
EP 377
PY 2003
PD OCT
VL 55
IS 4
DI 10.1016/S0022-3999(03)00012-6
GA 729UV
UT WOS:000185794100012
ER

PT J
AU Brown, C
   Cosgrove, N
   DeSelm, T
AF Brown, C
   Cosgrove, N
   DeSelm, T
TI Barriers interfering with life satisfaction for individuals with severe
   mental illness
SO PSYCHIATRIC REHABILITATION JOURNAL
J9 PSYCHIATR REHABIL J
LA English
DT Article
RP Brown, C, UNIV KANSAS,MED CTR,DEPT OCCUPAT THERAPY EDUC,3033 ROBINSON,3901 RAINBOW BLVD,KANSAS CITY,KS 66160, USA.
ID SCHIZOPHRENIA; ILL
AB Consumer-driven practice begins with the consumer identifying wants and needs. Intervention involves removal of barriers so that wants and needs can be met. The purpose of this study was to compare the perceptions of consumers and case managers regarding barriers interfering with life satisfaction It was hypothesized that case managers would identify more person barriers and fewer environmental barriers than consumers. Data obtained from 19 consumers with severe mental illness and their case managers using a structured interview indicated that case managers identified significantly more person barriers (t=2.54, p <.02) and significantly fewer environmental barriers than did consumers (t=2.05, p <.05). Conflicting perceptions between professionals and consumers may compromise interventions.
CR Anthony W. A., 1990, PSYCHIAT REHABILITAT
   Anthony WA, 1993, PSYCHOSOC REHABIL, V16, P11
   BELLACK AS, 1990, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V156, P809, DOI 10.1192/bjp.156.6.809
   BELLACK AS, 1993, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V19, P317
   BRAFF DL, 1993, SCHIZOPHRENIA B, V19, P317
   Campbell J, 1989, WELL BEING PROJECT M
   COHEN CI, 1993, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V44, P951
   Deegan P, 1988, PSYCHOSOC REHABIL, V11, P11
   Deegan P., 1992, PSYCHOSOC REHABIL, V15, P3
   DEJONG G, 1979, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V60, P435
   DUNN W, 1994, AM J OCCUP THER, V48, P595
   FREUND PD, 1993, PSYCHOSOC REHABIL, V16, P65
   LEETE E, 1989, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V15, P197
   LEHMAN AF, 1995, PSYCHIATR SERV, V46, P922
   LYNCH MM, 1986, ADM POLICY MENT HLTH, V13, P237, DOI 10.1007/BF00836904
   LYSAKER P, 1993, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V44, P278
   Moxley D., 1990, PSYCHOSOC REHABIL, V14, P69
   RAPP CA, 1988, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V24, P270, DOI 10.1007/BF00752471
   Stein L.I., 1982, NEW DIRECTIONS MENTA, V14, P57
   VORSPAN R, 1988, PSYCHOSOC REHABIL, V12, P15
NR 20
TC 6
BP 67
EP 71
PY 1997
PD WIN
VL 20
IS 3
GA WN207
UT WOS:A1997WN20700011
ER

PT J
AU Tavakoli, S
   Lumley, MA
   Hijazi, AM
   Slavin-Spenny, OA
   Parris, GP
AF Tavakoli, Shedeh
   Lumley, Mark A.
   Hijazi, Alaa M.
   Slavin-Spenny, Olga A.
   Parris, George P.
TI Effects of Assertiveness Training and Expressive Writing on
   Acculturative Stress in International Students: A Randomized Trial
SO JOURNAL OF COUNSELING PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J COUNS PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lumley, Mark A.; Hijazi, Alaa M.; Slavin-Spenny, Olga A.] Wayne State Univ, Dept Psychol, Detroit, MI 48202 USA.
   [Tavakoli, Shedeh; Parris, George P.] Wayne State Univ, Dept Counselor Educ, Detroit, MI 48202 USA.
RP Lumley, MA, Wayne State Univ, Dept Psychol, 5057 Woodward,7th Floor, Detroit, MI 48202 USA.
EM mlumley@wayne.edu
DE assertiveness training; expressive writing; international students;
   acculturative stress; randomized clinical trial
ID EMOTIONAL EXPRESSION; COLLEGE-STUDENTS; NEGATIVE AFFECT; HEALTH;
   DEPRESSION; DISCRIMINATION; DISCLOSURE; AMERICAN; STATES
AB International university students often experience acculturative stress, and culturally appropriate techniques to manage stress are needed. This randomized trial tested the effects of group assertiveness training, private expressive writing, their combination, and a wait-list control on the acculturative stress, affect, and health of 118 international students at an urban North American university. Interventions were conducted at the start of a semester, and assessments were conducted at baseline and at the end of the semester. Group assertiveness training was rated positively by students and led to lower negative affect, whereas expressive writing was less well received and led to higher homesickness and fear, but also to higher positive affect. The combined intervention had no effects, perhaps because the 2 components negated each other. It is concluded that group assertiveness training improves emotional adjustment of international students but that expressive writing has mixed effects and needs further development and study.
CR Arthur N., 2004, COUNSELING INT STUDE
   AUBREY R, 1991, SMITH COLL STUD SOC, V62, P20
   Bagozzi RP, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P641
   Berry JW, 2005, INT J INTERCULT REL, V29, P697, DOI 10.1016/j.ijintrel.2005.07.013
   Constantine MG, 2004, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V74, P230, DOI 10.1037/0002-9432.74.3.230
   Frattaroli J, 2006, PSYCHOL BULL, V132, P823, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.132.6.823
   Greenberg MA, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P588
   Gross JJ, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P170, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.1.170
   Hofstede G., 2001, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE
   IZARD CE, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P288, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.115.2.288
   Kroenke K, 2002, PSYCHOSOM MED, V64, P258
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   Lee S, 1994, Issues Ment Health Nurs, V15, P419, DOI 10.3109/01612849409006918
   MATSUMOTO D, 2006, HDB MULTICULTURAL PE, P387, DOI 10.1007/0-387-26238-5_16
   Mori S, 2000, J COUNS DEV, V78, P137
   Noh S, 2003, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V93, P232, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.93.2.232
   Okazaki Sumie, 2002, Cultur Divers Ethnic Minor Psychol, V8, P234, DOI 10.1037//1099-9809.8.3.234
   PARR G, 1992, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V33, P20
   PENNEBAKER JW, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P528, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.58.3.528
   Poyrazli S., 2007, J INSTRUCTIONAL PSYC, V34, P28
   Rakos RF, 1991, ASSERTIVE BEHAV THEO
   Russell J, 2008, HIGH EDUC, V56, P59, DOI 10.1007/s10734-007-9089-x
   Ryan ME, 2000, INT J INTERCULT REL, V24, P409, DOI 10.1016/S0147-1767(00)00014-6
   SANDHU DS, 1994, PSYCHOL REP, V75, P435
   Shimizu T, 2004, J OCCUP HEALTH, V46, P296, DOI 10.1539/joh.46.296
   SINGARAVELU H, 2007, HDB COUNSELING INT S
   Smyth JM, 1998, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V66, P174, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.66.1.174
   Stetler C, 2006, INT J BEHAV MED, V13, P60, DOI 10.1207/s15327558ijbm1301_8
   Takagi S, 2004, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V98, P1187, DOI 10.2466/pms.98.3c.1187-1198
   Tsai JL, 1997, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V28, P600, DOI 10.1177/0022022197285006
   Tsai JL, 2000, PSYCHOL AGING, V15, P684, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.15.4.684
   Tsai JL, 2002, EMOTION, V2, P380, DOI 10.1037//1528-3542.2.4.380
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wei MF, 2007, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V54, P385, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.54.4.385
   Wellenkamp J., 1995, EMOTION DISCLOSURE H, P293, DOI 10.1037/10182-014
   Yakushko O., 2008, J COLL COUNSELING, V11, P6
   Yogo M, 2008, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V13, P77, DOI 10.1348/135910707X252440
   ZAHI L, 2002, STUDYING INT STUDENT
NR 38
TC 7
BP 590
EP 596
PY 2009
PD OCT
VL 56
IS 4
DI 10.1037/a0016634
GA 510SG
UT WOS:000271111100010
ER

PT J
AU LOWE, R
AF LOWE, R
TI HEALTH, HAPPINESS AND SECURITY - THE CIVIL-SERVICE AND THE
   NATIONAL-HEALTH-SERVICE - HONIGSBAUM,F
SO SOCIOLOGY OF HEALTH & ILLNESS
J9 SOCIOL HEALTH ILL
LA English
DT Book Review
RP LOWE, R, UNIV BRISTOL,BRISTOL BS8 1TH,AVON,ENGLAND.
CR Honigsbaum F, 1989, HLTH HAPPINESS SECUR
NR 1
TC 0
BP 125
EP 127
PY 1991
PD MAR
VL 13
IS 1
DI 10.1111/1467-9566.ep11340386
GA FC437
UT WOS:A1991FC43700023
ER

PT J
AU Ott, J
AF Ott, Jan
TI Greater Happiness for a Greater Number: Some Non-controversial Options
   for Governments
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 Erasmus Univ, Rotterdam, Netherlands.
RP Ott, J, Erasmus Univ, Rotterdam, Netherlands.
EM jan.ott@planet.nl
DE Happiness; Utilitarianism; Good governance; Democratic quality;
   Technical quality; Size of governments
AB There are dramatic differences in average happiness across nations ranging from 3.24 in Togo to 8.00 in Denmark on a 0-10-points scale. These differences are an indication that collective conditions in nations are important for happiness. Can governments play a role in the creation of such conditions? This question is addressed in an analysis of average happiness in 131 nations in 2006. The following sub-questions are considered. (1) Is there a positive correlation between average happiness in nations and the quality or the size of governments? (2) Can we explain a positive correlation in terms of causality? (3) Can we specify causality by discerning direct and indirect effects? (4) What about governments and inequality in happiness? (5) What can governments do to increase happiness intentionally? The conclusion is that the technical quality of governments is an important cause for average happiness in nations, and this causality can be specified to some extent. Good governments also reduce inequality of happiness in nations eventually. The implication is that governments can increase average happiness, and in due time reduce inequality in happiness, and that they have some non-controversial options to do so on purpose.
CR Bentham J., 1780, PRINCIPLES MORALS LE
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   de Soto Hernando, 2000, MYSTERY CAPITAL WHY
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   Diener E., 2004, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V5, P1, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.0963-7214.2004.00501001.X
   DUNCAN D, 2010, J HAPPINESS STUDIES, V11
   FREY BS, 2005, OUTCOMES MEASURING P
   GUVEN C, 2009, EC SERIES SWP
   Gwartney J., 2006, EC FREEDOM WORLD
   Helliwell JF, 2008, BRIT J POLIT SCI, V38, P595, DOI 10.1017/S0007123408000306
   KALMIJN WM, 2005, J HAPPINESS STUDIES, V6
   Kaufmann D., 2008, 4654 WORLD BANK
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   OSWALD AJ, 2010, SCIENCE, P327
   Ott J. C., 2010, J HAPPINESS STUDIES, V11
   OTT JC, 2005, J HAPPINESS STUDIES, V6
   Veenhoven R, 1984, CONDITIONS HAPPINESS
   VEENHOVEN R, 2009, HAPPINESS NATIONS WO
   VEENHOVEN R, 2009, MEASURES HAPPINESS I
   VEENHOVEN R, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUDIES, V9
   VEENHOVEN R, 2009, STATES NATIONS DATAS
   RICKS DF, 1966, J HUMANIST PSYCHOL, V6, P2, DOI 10.1177/002216786600600102
NR 23
TC 1
BP 631
EP 647
PY 2010
PD OCT
VL 11
IS 5
DI 10.1007/s10902-010-9206-x
GA 694MV
UT WOS:000285303200006
ER

PT J
AU Lam, WWT
   Fielding, R
   McDowell, I
   Johnston, J
   Chan, S
   Leung, GM
   Lam, TH
AF Lam, W. W. T.
   Fielding, R.
   McDowell, I.
   Johnston, J.
   Chan, Sophia
   Leung, G. M.
   Lam, T. H.
TI Perspectives on family health, happiness and harmony (3H) among Hong
   Kong Chinese people: a qualitative study
SO HEALTH EDUCATION RESEARCH
J9 HEALTH EDUC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Fielding, R.] Univ Hong Kong, Sch Publ Hlth, Dept Community Med, Pokulam, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
   [McDowell, I.] Univ Ottawa, Dept Epidemiol & Community Med, Ottawa, ON K1N 6N5, Canada.
   [Chan, Sophia] Univ Hong Kong, Sch Nursing, Pokulam, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
RP Fielding, R, Univ Hong Kong, Sch Publ Hlth, Dept Community Med, 5-F WMW Mong Block,Fac Med Bldg,21 Sassoon Rd, Pokulam, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
EM fielding@hku.hk
AB Family harmony, an important Confucian ideal in Chinese society is believed to determine family happiness and therefore health, but is this accurate? This is a qualitative study of 41 Hong Kong Chinese family members. Individual recorded interviews were thematically analysed describing perceived interactions between harmony, happiness and health. Family harmony comprised four components: communication, mutual respect, lack of conflict and family time [notably 'Gou tong' (in Cantonese )-opportunity and willingness to spend time together-requiring good interpersonal communication, emphasized by female respondents]. Lack of conflict was emphasized, while diverse values, parenting styles and financial difficulties were common causes of conflict. Respect required reciprocity. Family happiness comprised four elements: family harmony, an important pre-requisite; mutual caring and supportive orientation; sense of security emphasizing financial security in middle-class versus sense of togetherness in lower social class groups and contentment. Healthy families were harmonious; 'typical' (children/two-parent/two-grandparent); happy; caring and respectful, with individual health and healthy behaviours. Family harmony, happiness and health are interrelated and built on a communicative, respectful, caring and contented set of attitudes, in particular allowing for family time. Harmony is apparently a core element of good family functioning.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Chan SSC, 2011, HEALTH EDUC RES, V26, P664, DOI 10.1093/her/cyr026
   Chenet L, 2000, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V54, P722, DOI 10.1136/jech.54.10.722
   Chuang YC, 2005, ASIAN J SOC PSYCHOL, V8, P272, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-839X.2005.00174.x
   Corbin J., 1998, BASICS QUALITATIVE R
   Creswell J. W., 1998, QUALITATIVE INQUIRY
   Durkheim E, 1966, SUICIDE STUDY SOCIOL
   Epstein N. B., 1993, NORMAL FAMILY PROCES, P138
   Fernando R, 2010, MED SCI LAW, V50, P25, DOI 10.1258/msl.2009.009012
   FISKE AP, 1992, PSYCHOL REV, V99, P689, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.99.4.689
   Gabrenya Jr W K, 1996, HDB CHINESE PSYCHOL, P309
   Gao G, 1996, HDB CHINESE PSYCHOL, P280
   Hayden LC, 1998, J FAM PSYCHOL, V12, P7, DOI 10.1037//0893-3200.12.1.7
   Kwan VSY, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1038, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.5.1038
   LaiKwok SYC, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V95, P407
   Logan J, 2008, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V168, P1056, DOI 10.1093/aje/kwn213
   Lun VMC, 2006, ASIAN J SOC PSYCHOL, V9, P195, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-839X.2006.00197.x
   Man MM, 2005, J PSYCHOL CHINESE SO, V6, P109
   Marmot M, 2000, BRIT MED J, V321, P1124, DOI 10.1136/bmj.321.7269.1124
   Mohanty Sachidananda, 2007, J Forensic Leg Med, V14, P185, DOI 10.1016/j.jcfm.2006.05.007
   MOOS RH, 1990, FAM PROCESS, V29, P199, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.1990.00199.x
   Moynihan C., 2010, MERCATORNET     0405
   SCHWARZER R, 1991, J SOC PERS RELAT, V8, P99, DOI 10.1177/0265407591081005
   SMITH MA, 1991, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V19, P625, DOI 10.1007/BF00918903
   Uchino BN, 2004, SOCIAL SUPPORT PHYS
NR 25
TC 2
BP 767
EP 779
PY 2012
PD OCT
VL 27
IS 5
DI 10.1093/her/cys087
GA 007KL
UT WOS:000308887100001
ER

PT J
AU Odou, N
   Vella-Brodrick, DA
AF Odou, Natasha
   Vella-Brodrick, Dianne A.
TI The Efficacy of Positive Psychology Interventions to Increase Well-Being
   and the Role of Mental Imagery Ability
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Odou, Natasha; Vella-Brodrick, Dianne A.] Monash Univ, Sch Psychol & Psychiat, Melbourne, Vic 3004, Australia.
RP Vella-Brodrick, DA, Monash Univ, Sch Psychol & Psychiat, Melbourne, Vic 3004, Australia.
EM Dianne.Vella-Brodrick@monash.edu
DE Mental imagery; Happiness; Well-being; Best possible self; Three good
   things; Positive psychology
ID BETTS QUESTIONNAIRE; SELF-CONCORDANCE; HAPPINESS; VALIDATION; BENEFITS;
   EMOTION; MODEL; NEEDS; FORM; LIFE
AB This study examined the effects of mental imagery ability (MIA) on the efficacy of two positive psychology interventions (PPIs) to enhance well-being. Participants (N = 210) were randomly assigned to either: Three Good Things (TGT), Best Possible Selves (BPS), or a control group and completed well-being questionnaires pre and post intervention. ANCOVA results partially supported the hypothesis that the interventions would significantly increase well-being (measured by the WEMWBS, PA and NA) compared to the control group. Correlations partially supported the prediction that greater effort and motivation towards the PPI would relate to greater increases in well-being. MIA was not found to influence the efficacy of the PPIs, hence, refuting the final hypothesis that participants with high MIA would report greater post-intervention increases in well-being than participants with low MIA (measured by imagery vividness and controllability scales). Well-being was positively correlated with MIA suggesting that improving MIA might facilitate an increase in well-being regardless of PPI use.
CR Baumeister R. F., 2001, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V5, P323, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.5.4.323
   Betts George Herbert, 1909, DISTRIBUTION FUNCTIO
   Bryant F. B., 2003, J MENTAL HLTH, V12, P175, DOI DOI 10.1080/0963823031000103489
   Carver C. S., 2001, OPTIMISM PESSIMISM I, P31, DOI 10.1037/10385-002
   Cummins RA, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V64, P159, DOI 10.1023/A:1024704320683
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P213
   Diener E, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P181, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00354.x
   Diener E, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P305, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.4.305
   Eid M., 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL, P97
   Emmons RA, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P377, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.377
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1058, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.5.1058
   EVANS IM, 1973, PSYCHOL REP, V33, P281
   Fredrickson B. L, 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL, P449
   Giannopoulos VL, 2011, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V6, P95, DOI 10.1080/17439760.2010.545428
   Gordon R, 1949, B J PSYCHOL-GEN SECT, V39, P156
   Hassed C., 2008, NEUROLEADERSHIP J, V1, P53
   Holmes EA, 2008, EMOTION, V8, P395, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.8.3.395
   Holmes EA, 2010, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V30, P349, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2010.01.001
   Holmes EA, 2006, BEHAV THER, V37, P237, DOI 10.1016/j.beth.2006.02.002
   Holmes EA, 2005, EMOTION, V5, P489, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.5.4.489
   Kashdan TB, 2008, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V3, P219, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760802303044
   King LA, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P798, DOI 10.1177/0146167201277003
   Kosslyn SM, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P723, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.5.723
   Kwekkeboom K, 1998, RES NURS HEALTH, V21, P189, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-240X(199806)21:3<189::AID-NUR2>3.0.CO;2-D
   Larsen R. J., 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL
   Lequerica A, 2002, J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC, V24, P1103, DOI 10.1076/jcen.24.8.1103.8370
   Linley PA, 2009, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V47, P878, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2009.07.010
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   Martin KA, 1999, SPORT PSYCHOL, V13, P245
   McCullough ME, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P112, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.1.112
   Miller GA, 1987, COGNITION EMOTION, V1, P367, DOI [10.1080/02699938708408058, DOI 10.1080/02699938708408058]
   Murphy S. M, 1992, ADV SPORT PSYCHOL, P221
   Pallant J., 2007, SPSS SURVIVAL MANUAL
   Peters ML, 2010, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V5, P204, DOI 10.1080/17439761003790963
   Richardson A., 1969, MENTAL IMAGERY
   RYAN RM, 1995, J PERS, V63, P397, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1995.tb00501.x
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Seligman MEP, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P410, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.5.410
   SHEEHAN P W, 1967, Perceptual and Motor Skills, V25, P744
   SHEEHAN PW, 1967, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V23, P386, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(196707)23:3<386::AID-JCLP2270230328>3.0.CO;2-S
   Sheldon K. M, 2006, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V1, P73, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760500510676
   Sheldon K. M., 2004, POSITIVE PSYCHOL PRA, P127
   Sheldon KM, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P1270, DOI 10.1177/01461672962212007
   Sheldon KM, 2010, MOTIV EMOTION, V34, P39, DOI 10.1007/s11031-009-9153-1
   Sheldon KM, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P482, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.3.482
   Sheldon KM, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P152, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.1.152
   Sin NL, 2009, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V65, P467, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20593
   SNYDER CR, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P570, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.4.570
   Stewart-Brown S, 2009, HEALTH QUAL LIFE OUT, V7, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-7-15
   Tabachnick B. G., 2007, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Tennant R, 2007, HEALTH QUAL LIFE OUT, V5, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-5-63
   Ustun TB, 2004, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V184, P386, DOI 10.1192/bjp.184.5.386
   Watanabe E., 2002, J INT SOC LIFE INF S, V20, P585
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 57
TC 1
BP 111
EP 129
PY 2013
PD JAN
VL 110
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s11205-011-9919-1
GA 081QE
UT WOS:000314336300007
ER

PT J
AU WARSHAW, L
   BAILEY, MA
AF WARSHAW, L
   BAILEY, MA
TI CONGRUENCY OF PATIENT-THERAPIST VALUES FOR HUMAN HAPPINESS
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL REPORTS
J9 PSYCHOL REP
LA English
DT Article
CR CASSEL RM, EGO STRENGH QSORT TE
   FIEDLER FE, 1952, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V47, P446, DOI 10.1037/h0058725
   LENNARD HL, ANATOMY PSYCHOTHERAP
NR 3
TC 0
BP 592
EP &
PY 1966
VL 19
IS 2
GA 83934
UT WOS:A19668393400045
ER

PT J
AU Warr, P
   Butcher, V
   Robertson, I
   Callinan, M
AF Warr, P
   Butcher, V
   Robertson, I
   Callinan, M
TI Older people's well-being as a function of employment, retirement,
   environmental characteristics and role preference
SO BRITISH JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 BRIT J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Sheffield, Inst Work Psychol, Sheffield S10 2TN, S Yorkshire, England.
   UMIST, Manchester Sch Management, Manchester M60 1QD, Lancs, England.
RP Warr, P, Univ Sheffield, Inst Work Psychol, Sheffield S10 2TN, S Yorkshire, England.
EM p.warr@sheffield.ac.uk
ID MENTAL-HEALTH; PSYCHOLOGICAL DISTRESS; CONCEPTUAL-FRAMEWORK; LIFE
   SATISFACTION; WORK; AGE; UNEMPLOYMENT; CONSEQUENCES; HAPPINESS;
   MODERATOR
AB The life satisfaction and affective well-being of employed, unemployed and retired men and women aged between 50 and 74 were examined as a function of characteristics of their environment and the degree to which their current role was personally preferred. Early-retired and late-employed individuals had particularly high affective well-being. Role preference (e.g. to be in a job) was significantly associated with both indicators, with better well-being in those individuals who wanted to be in their current role. Both forms of well-being were a function of the features experienced in a role (opportunity for control, clarity, etc.), over and above the identification of role membership on its own, with the relationship between older people's role occupancy (employed, unemployed or retired) and well-being being mediated by perceived environmental characteristics.
CR Aquino JA, 1996, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V43, P480, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.43.4.480
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Campbell A, 1981, SENSE WELL BEING AM
   De Jonge J, 1998, J ORGAN BEHAV, V19, P387, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199807)19:4<387::AID-JOB851>3.0.CO;2-9
   Diener E., 1998, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V17, P304
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   FELDMAN DC, 1994, ACAD MANAGE REV, V19, P285, DOI 10.2307/258706
   GEORGE LK, 1985, RES AGING, V7, P209, DOI 10.1177/0164027585007002004
   Goldberg D., 1988, USERS GUIDE GEN HLTH
   HARDY MA, 1995, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V50, pS217
   Harlow RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P1235
   HERZOG AR, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P202, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.6.2.202
   HORLEY J, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P275, DOI 10.1007/BF01079200
   Jahoda M., 1982, EMPLOYMENT UNEMPLOYM
   Kim S, 2000, ACAD MANAGE J, V43, P1195, DOI 10.2307/1556345
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   MELAMED S, 1995, J APPL PSYCHOL, V80, P29, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.80.1.29
   Mroczek DK, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1333, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.5.1333
   Murphy GC, 1999, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V72, P83, DOI 10.1348/096317999166518
   Nakamura J., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P89
   Nolen-Hoeksema S., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P330
   Nordenmark M, 1999, WORK EMPLOY SOC, V13, P601, DOI 10.1177/09500179922118141
   PALMORE EB, 1985, RETIREMENT CAUSES CO
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   Pinquart M, 2001, PSYCHOL AGING, V16, P414, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.16.3.414
   Pinquart M., 2001, J HAPPINESS STUD, V2, P375, DOI [10.1023/A:1013938001116, DOI 10.1023/A:1013938001116]
   Pinquart M, 2000, PSYCHOL AGING, V15, P187, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.15.2.187
   Quick H E, 1998, J Occup Health Psychol, V3, P44, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.3.1.44
   Reitzes DC, 1996, GERONTOLOGIST, V36, P649
   Ross CE, 1998, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V39, P317, DOI 10.2307/2676341
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   VEIT CT, 1983, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V51, P730, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.51.5.730
   WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199206000-00002
   Warr P., 1997, IMPACT WORK OLDER AD, P252
   Warr P, 2004, AGING MENT HEALTH, V8, P172, DOI 10.1080/13607860410001649662
   WARR P, 1994, WORK STRESS, V8, P84, DOI 10.1080/02678379408259982
   WARR P, 1990, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V63, P193
   WARR P, 1987, SOC SCI MED, V25, P1219, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(87)90369-8
   WARR P, 1988, J SOC ISSUES, V44, P47
   Warr P., 1987, WORK UNEMPLOYMENT ME
   Warr P. B., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P392
   Wrzesniewski A, 1997, J RES PERS, V31, P21, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1997.2162
NR 44
TC 26
BP 297
EP 324
PY 2004
PD AUG
VL 95
DI 10.1348/0007126041528095
GA 849YS
UT WOS:000223578200003
ER

PT J
AU Took, J
AF Took, J
TI 'S'Io m'intuassi, come tu t'inmii (Par., ix. 81): Patterns of collective
   being in Dante
SO MODERN LANGUAGE REVIEW
J9 MOD LANG REV
LA English
DT Article
C1 UCL, London WC1E 6BT, England.
RP Took, J, UCL, London WC1E 6BT, England.
AB 'S'io m'intuassi, come tu t'inmii' (Par., ix. 81): Patterns of Collective Being in Dante by John Took
   Dante's, in keeping with a certain kind of classicizing Christianity, is a sense of the soul's coming home to God in terms of an act of understanding, a notion tending towards the marginalization of the other in relation to self and the proper happiness of self. Simultaneously, he is a poet and philosopher of the collective life, at every point concerned with the structure and integrity of the community within which the pilgrim spirit seeks his proper end. The nature of community relationship is here explored in terms of the Pauline paradigm of co-presence and the Johannine paradigm of co-immanence.
CR BARRETT CK, 1971, COMMENTARY 1 EPISTLE
   BARRETT SCK, 1978, GOSPEL ACCORDING ST, P384
   BARTH M, 1974, EPHESIANS INTRO TRAN
   BEST, 1955, ONE BODY CHRIST
   BEST E, 1998, CRITICAL EXEGETICAL, P373
   BIFFI I, 1999, POESIA GRAZIA COMMED, P13
   BOVER M, 1944, ESTUDIOS BIBLICOS, V3, P313
   BRAATEN CE, 1968, HIST CHRISTIAN THOUG, P174
   BROWN D, 1985, DIVINE TRINITY, P272
   BROWN RE, 1966, GOSPEL ACCORDING ST, P632
   BULTMANN R, 1958, THEOLOGY NEW TESTAME, P49
   CERFAUX CL, 1947, CHURCH THEOLOGY ST P
   CERFAUX L, 1962, CHRISTIAN THEOLOGY S
   CLARK SD, 1979, RIV BIBLICA, V41, P141
   Deneffe A., 1923, Z KATHOLISCHE THEOLO, V47, P497
   DUNN JDG, 1998, THEOLOGY PAUL APOSTL, P670
   Feuillet Andre, 1972, MYSTERE AMOUR DIVIN
   FIDDES PS, 2000, PARTICIPATING GOD PA, P71
   FORTMAN E, 1972, TRIUNE GOD
   FOULKES F, 1956, EPISTLE PAUL EPHESIA
   FURNISH VP, 1968, THEOLOGY ETHICS PAUL, P203
   GUNDRY RH, 1976, SOMA BIBLICAL THEOLO, P223, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511557538.017
   GUNTON CE, 1997, PROMISE AGREEMENT
   Gunton Colin, 1997, PROMISE TRINITARIAN
   HAMANN HP, 1982, LUTHERAN THEOLOGICAL, V16, P121
   KASEMANN E, 1971, PERSPECTIVES PAUL, pCH5
   KELLY JND, 1977, EARLY CHRISTIAN DOCT, P275
   MACQUARRIE J, 1977, PRINCIPLES CHRISTIAN, P190
   MASTROBUONO AC, 1990, DANTES JOURNEY SANCT
   MENGALDO PV, 1979, OPERE MINORI, P3
   ROBERTSON A, 1914, CRITICAL EXEGETICAL, P257
   SCHNACKENBURG R, 1991, EPHESIANS COMMENTARY, P169
   Torrance Thomas F., 1988, TRINITARIAN FAITH EV
   WHITELY DEH, 1964, THEOLOGY PAUL, P190
   1994, TRINITARIAN PERSPECT, P32
   1972, HIST STUDY DOCTRINE
NR 36
TC 0
BP 402
EP +
PY 2006
PD APR
VL 101
GA 033MJ
UT WOS:000236851600007
ER

PT J
AU HOOVEN, C
   GOTTMAN, JM
   KATZ, LF
AF HOOVEN, C
   GOTTMAN, JM
   KATZ, LF
TI PARENTAL META-EMOTION STRUCTURE PREDICTS FAMILY AND CHILD OUTCOMES
SO COGNITION & EMOTION
J9 COGNITION EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV WASHINGTON,DEPT PSYCHOL,SEATTLE,WA 98195.
ID VAGAL TONE; ATTENTION; INFANTS; REACTIVITY; PHYSIOLOGY; THINKING;
   DISORDER; HEALTH; ROLES; BOYS
AB Fifty-six families with a preschool child whose parents varied widely in parental marital satisfaction were studied at two time points: at time-1 when the children were 5 years old and again at time-2 when the children were 8 years old. At time-1 each parent was separately interviewed about their ''meta-emotion structure'', that is, their feelings about their own emotions, and their attitudes, and responses to their children's anger and sadness. Their behaviour during this interview was coded with a meta-emotion coding. system. Two meta-emotion variables were studied for each parent, awareness of the parent's own sadness, and parental ''coaching'' of the child's anger. We termed the high end of these variables an ''emotion coaching'' (EC) meta-emotion structure. Meta-emotion structure was found to relate to time-1 marital and parent-child interaction. EC-type parents had marriages that were less hostile and they were less negative and more positive during parent-child interaction. Their children showed less evidence of physiological stress, greater ability to focus attention, and had less negative play with their best friends. At time-2 those children showed higher academic achievement in mathematics and reading had fewer behaviour problems, and were physically healthier than non-EC parents. The relations between child outcome and parental meta-emotion structure were not explained by social class variables, emotional expressiveness, or the greater happiness and stability of parents with an EC-type meta-emotion structure.
CR Achenbach T. M., 1986, MANUAL TEACHERS REPO
   ACHENBACH TM, 1983, MANUAL CHILD BEHAVIO
   ALLEN BA, 1993, J PSYCHOL, V127, P203
   ATKESON BM, 1978, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V6, P449, DOI 10.1007/BF00926055
   Barnett R., 1987, GENDER STRESS
   BOOTH A, 1980, J MARRIAGE FAM, V42, P605, DOI 10.2307/351904
   BUEHLMAN K, 1991, UNPUB ORAL HIST CODI
   BUEHLMAN K, IN PRESS WHAT PREDIC
   Buehlman K. T., 1992, J FAMILY PSYCHOL, V5, P295, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.5.3-4.295
   Burgess E. W., 1971, FAMILY
   BVINELLI DJ, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P493
   CASSIDY J, 1992, CHILD DEV, V63, P603, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1992.tb01649.x
   COSTENBADER VK, 1991, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V29, P219, DOI 10.1016/0022-4405(91)90003-A
   COWAN PA, 1987, APR SOC RES CHILD DE
   DEGANGI GA, 1991, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V14, P37, DOI 10.1016/0163-6383(91)90053-U
   DEHAAS PA, 1984, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V12, P531, DOI 10.1007/BF00916848
   DICKSTEIN S, 1988, CHILD DEV, V59, P506, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1988.tb01484.x
   DIPIETRO JA, 1992, DEV PSYCHOL, V28, P831, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.28.5.831
   EKMAN P, 1983, SCIENCE, V221, P1208, DOI 10.1126/science.6612338
   FABER A, 1980, TALK SO KIDS WILL LI
   FABER A, 1975, LIBERATED PARENTS LI
   FLAVELL JH, 1979, AM PSYCHOL, V34, P906, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.34.10.906
   FODOR JA, 1992, COGNITION, V44, P283, DOI 10.1016/0010-0277(92)90004-2
   Fox N. A., 1989, J APPLIED DEV PSYCHO, V10, P527, DOI 10.1016/0193-3973(89)90025-7
   FOX NA, 1989, DEV PSYCHOL, V25, P364, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.25.3.364
   FOX NA, 1982, DEV PSYCHOBIOL, V16, P495
   FOX NA, 1989, NEW DIRECTIONS CHILD, V45, P47
   GINOTT H, 1971, PARENT TEENAGER
   GINOTT H, 1959, PARENT CHILD
   GINOTT HG, 1975, TEACHER CHILD
   Gottman J. M., 1979, MARITAL INTERACTION
   Gottman J. M., 1994, WHAT PREDICTS DIVORC
   Gottman J. M., 1986, CONVERSATIONS FRIEND
   GOTTMAN JM, 1989, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V57, P47, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.57.1.47
   GOTTMAN JM, 1989, DEV PSYCHOL, V25, P373, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.25.3.373
   GOTTMAN JM, 1989, UNPUB SPECIFIC AFFEC
   GOTTMAN J, 1977, J MARRIAGE FAM, V39, P461, DOI 10.2307/350902
   GOTTMAN JM, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P221, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.63.2.221
   GRAZIANO AM, 1992, BEHAV MODIF, V16, P3, DOI 10.1177/01454455920161001
   Greenberg L S., 1988, EMOTIONALLY FOCUSED
   GRODZINSKY GM, 1992, DEV NEUROPSYCHOL, V8, P427
   GROSSMAN P, 1990, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V27, P702, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1990.tb03198.x
   Gunnar M.R., 1989, NEW DIR CHILD ADOLES, V45, P3
   GURALNICK MJ, 1981, UTILIZATION CLASSROO, P31
   Halberstadt A. G., 1991, FUNDAMENTALS NONVERB, P106
   HENRY J, 1981, BRAIN BEHAVIOR BODIL, P131
   Henry J.P, 1986, EMOTION THEORY RES E, V3, P37
   Henry J.P., 1977, STRESS HLTH SOCIAL E
   Hochschild A. R., 1983, MANAGED HEART
   HOOVEN C, 1994, UNPUB METAEMOTION CO
   HOOVEN C, 1993, APR SOC RES CHILD DE
   IZARD CE, 1991, DEV PSYCHOL, V27, P432, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.27.3.432
   Jacobson N. S., 1979, MARITAL THERAPY STRA
   KAGAN J, 1987, CHILD DEV, V58, P1459, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1987.tb03858.x
   KATZ LF, 1986, UNPUB METAEMOTION IN
   KLONOFF EA, 1992, J BEHAV MED, V15, P355, DOI 10.1007/BF00844728
   KNAPP PA, 1989, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V18, P314, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp1804_4
   KROKOFF LJ, 1989, BEHAV ASSESS, V11, P65
   KROKOFF LJ, 1984, DISS ABSTR INT A, V45, P7
   LEVANT RF, 1989, FATHER CHILD
   LINNEMEYER SA, 1986, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V9, P43, DOI 10.1016/0163-6383(86)90037-8
   LOCKE HJ, 1959, J MARRIAGE FAMILY LI, V21, P251
   LUFI D, 1990, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V27, P28, DOI 10.1002/1520-6807(199001)27:1<28::AID-PITS2310270105>3.0.CO;2-L
   Maccoby E, 1983, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, VIV, P1
   MACDONALD K, 1987, DEV PSYCHOL, V23, P705, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.23.5.705
   MAYER JD, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P102, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.1.102
   NEWBY RF, 1991, SCHOOL PSYCHOL REV, V20, P252
   OLSON DR, 1993, EDUC PSYCHOL, V28, P7, DOI 10.1207/s15326985ep2801_2
   Parke Ross D, 1981, FATHERS
   Patterson GR, 1982, COERCIVE FAMILY PROC
   PORGES SW, 1984, PEDIATR CLIN N AM, V31, P371
   ROGERSWIESE MR, 1992, PSYCHOL SCH, V29, P229
   Salovey P., 1990, IMAGINATION COGNITIO, V9, P185, DOI DOI 10.2190/DUGG-P24E-52WK-6CDG
   SHORTT JW, 1994, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V40, P40
   STIFTER CA, 1989, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V12, P127, DOI 10.1016/0163-6383(89)90001-5
   WECHSLER D, 1974, SELECTED PAPERS D WE
NR 76
TC 41
BP 229
EP 264
PY 1995
PD MAR-MAY
VL 9
IS 2-3
DI 10.1080/02699939508409010
GA QU631
UT WOS:A1995QU63100007
ER

PT J
AU Bussanich, J
AF Bussanich, John
TI Sovereign Virtue: Aristotle on the Relation between Happiness and
   Prosperity
SO CLASSICAL WORLD
J9 CLASSICAL WORLD
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 [Bussanich, John] Univ New Mexico, Albuquerque, NM 87131 USA.
RP Bussanich, J, Univ New Mexico, Albuquerque, NM 87131 USA.
CR White Stephen A., 1992, SOVEREIGN VIRTUE ARI
NR 1
TC 0
BP 125
EP 125
PY 1994
PD NOV-DEC
VL 88
IS 2
DI 10.2307/4351646
GA V04GX
UT WOS:000207048000006
ER

PT J
AU [Anonymous]
AF [Anonymous]
TI HAPPINESS IN YEAR 2000 - INEQUALITY OF INCOME IN BULGARIA
SO TEMPS MODERNES
J9 TEMPS MODERNES
LA French
DT Editorial Material
NR 0
TC 0
BP 797
EP 799
PY 1977
VL 33
IS 376-
GA EG465
UT WOS:A1977EG46500027
ER

PT J
AU Rabe, S
   Zollner, T
   Maercker, A
   Karl, A
AF Rabe, Sirko
   Zoellner, Tanja
   Maercker, Andreas
   Karl, Anke
TI Neural correlates of posttraumatic growth after severe motor vehicle
   accidents
SO JOURNAL OF CONSULTING AND CLINICAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH
LA English
DT Article
C1 Dresden Univ Technol, Dept Biopsychol, D-01069 Dresden, Germany.
   Roseneck Hosp, Prien Am Chiemsee, Germany.
   Univ Zurich, Dept Abnormal Psychol, CH-8006 Zurich, Switzerland.
RP Rabe, S, Dresden Univ Technol, Dept Biopsychol, Zellescher Weg 17, D-01069 Dresden, Germany.
EM rabe@biopsych.tu-dresden.de
DE trauma; posttraumatic growth; PTGI; EEG; asymmetry
ID BRAIN ELECTRICAL ASYMMETRY; FRONTAL EEG ASYMMETRY;
   INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; AFFECTIVE STYLE; BEHAVIORAL ACTIVATION;
   INHIBITION SYSTEMS; STRESS-DISORDER; NEGATIVE AFFECT; GERMAN VERSION;
   EMOTION
AB Frontal brain asymmetry has been associated with emotion- and motivation-related constructs. The authors examined the relationship between frontal brain asymmetry and subjective perception of posttraumatic growth (PTG) after severe motor vehicle accidents (MVAs). Eighty-two survivors of MVAs completed self-report measures of PTG, trait and state affect, and diagnostic interviews assessing clinical status, and underwent measurement of resting electroencephalographic activity. As predicted, increased relative left frontal activation was significantly related to PTG, even when statistically controlling for dispositional positive affect. The authors assume that approach-related motivational tendencies associated with higher relative left frontal brain activity may be involved in the process and outcome of PTG.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Blake D., 1995, CLIN ADM PTSD SCALE
   BLANCHARD EB, 1994, BEHAV RES THER, V32, P283, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(94)90123-6
   Heller W, 2002, ADVANCES IN PERSONALITY SCIENCE, P106
   Coan JA, 2003, ASYMMETRICAL BRAIN, P565
   Coan JA, 2003, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V40, P106, DOI 10.1111/1469-8986.00011
   Davidson Richard J., 1995, P361
   Davidson RJ, 2004, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V359, P1395, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1510
   Davidson RJ, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P1196, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.11.1196
   Davidson RJ, 1999, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V13, P93, DOI 10.1006/brbi.1999.0557
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1990, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V27, P528, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1990.tb01970.x
   Epel ES, 1998, J SOC ISSUES, V54, P301, DOI 10.1111/0022-4537.671998067
   First M. B., 1996, STRUCTURED CLIN INTE
   GASSER T, 1982, ELECTROEN CLIN NEURO, V53, P119, DOI 10.1016/0013-4694(82)90112-2
   Harmon-Jones E, 1997, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V106, P159, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.106.1.159
   Hull AM, 2002, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V181, P102
   Jackson DC, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P612, DOI 10.1046/j.0956-7976.2003.psci_1473.x
   Joseph S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P262, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.3.262
   Jung TP, 2000, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V37, P163, DOI 10.1017/S0048577200980259
   Kalin NH, 1998, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V112, P286, DOI 10.1037/0735-7044.112.2.286
   KESSLER RC, 1995, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V52, P1048
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P1007, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.1007
   Krohne HW, 1996, DIAGNOSTICA, V42, P139
   Linley PA, 2004, J TRAUMA STRESS, V17, P11, DOI 10.1023/B:JOTS.0000014671.27856.7e
   Maercker A, 2001, DIAGNOSTICA, V47, P153, DOI 10.1026//0012-1924.47.3.153
   Ochsner KN, 2002, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V14, P1215, DOI 10.1162/089892902760807212
   OLDFIELD RC, 1971, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V9, P97, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(71)90067-4
   PIVIK RT, 1993, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V30, P547, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1993.tb02081.x
   RABE S, IN PRESS J ABNORMAL
   Rosenkranz MA, 2003, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V100, P11148, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1534743100
   Schnyder U, 2002, J TRAUMA STRESS, V15, P487, DOI 10.1023/A:1020922023090
   Sutton SK, 2000, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V38, P1723, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(00)00076-2
   Sutton SK, 1997, PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P204, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1997.tb00413.x
   Tedeschi R., 1998, POSTTRAUMATIC GROWTH
   Tedeschi RG, 1996, J TRAUMA STRESS, V9, P455, DOI 10.1007/BF02103658
   Tedeschi RG, 2004, PSYCHOL INQ, V15, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli1501_01
   TOMARKEN AJ, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P676, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.4.676
   TOMARKEN AJ, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P791, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.4.791
   TOMARKEN AJ, 1992, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V29, P576, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1992.tb02034.x
   TOMARKEN AJ, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P339
   Urry HL, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P367, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.00686.x
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wittchen H, 1997, SKID STRUKTURIERTES
   ZOELLNER T, IN PRESS CLIN PSYCHO
NR 44
TC 21
BP 880
EP 886
PY 2006
PD OCT
VL 74
IS 5
DI 10.1037/0022-006X.74.5.880
GA 097GO
UT WOS:000241435400009
ER

PT J
AU Stephens, C
   Stein, K
   Landrine, H
AF Stephens, Cristina
   Stein, Kevin
   Landrine, Hope
TI The role of acculturation in life satisfaction among Hispanic cancer
   survivors: results of the American Cancer Society's study of cancer
   survivors
SO PSYCHO-ONCOLOGY
J9 PSYCHO-ONCOLOGY
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Stephens, Cristina] Amer Canc Soc, Behav Res Ctr, Atlanta, GA 30329 USA.
   [Stein, Kevin] Emory Univ, Rollins Sch Publ Hlth, Atlanta, GA 30322 USA.
RP Stephens, C, Amer Canc Soc, Behav Res Ctr, 250 Williams St NW, Atlanta, GA 30329 USA.
EM cgheorgh@kennesaw.edu; kevin.stein@cancer.org
DE acculturation; life satisfaction; Hispanics; spirituality; quality of
   life
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; MINORITY HEALTH BEHAVIOR; BREAST-CANCER; SOCIAL
   SUPPORT; MULTIETHNIC SAMPLE; MEXICAN-AMERICANS; ASIAN-AMERICAN;
   UNITED-STATES; IMMIGRANTS; SCALE
AB Objective: We sought to identify the role of acculturation in the life satisfaction of Hispanic cancer survivors.
   Methods: We compared life satisfaction among the high- vs low-acculturated Hispanics who participated in a national, cross-sectional study of quality of life among cancer survivors.
   Results: Despite fewer socio-economic resources, low-acculturated Hispanic survivors had higher life satisfaction (Beta = 5.08, p<0.05). This relationship was mediated by higher levels of social support and spirituality found among low-acculturated survivors, with spirituality being the strongest predictor (Beta = 0.379, p<0.001).
   Conclusions: Acculturation may provide opportunities for improved socio-economic status often necessary for adequate functioning in the host culture. However, it may also result in a departure from traditional cultural values, which in turn may negatively impact life satisfaction during cancer survivorship. Copyright (C) 2009 John Wiley & Sons, Ltd.
CR Abraido-Lanza AF, 2006, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V96, P1342, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.2005.064980
   Akutsu P. D., 2003, ACCULTURATION ADV TH, P95, DOI 10.1037/10472-008
   Amaro H, 2002, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V92, P525, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.92.4.525
   Ashing KT, 2003, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V12, P38, DOI 10.1002/pon.632
   Ashing-Giwa KT, 2006, J PSYCHOSOC ONCOL, V24, P19, DOI 10.1300/J077v24n03_02
   Ashing-Giwa KT, 2008, QUAL LIFE RES, V17, P147, DOI 10.1007/s11136-007-9276-3
   Aziz Noreen M, 2002, Oncol Nurs Forum, V29, P789, DOI 10.1188/02.ONF.789-801
   Baker Frank, 1992, Journal of Psychosocial Oncology, V10, P75
   Berry J. W., 2003, ACCULTURATION ADV TH, P17, DOI DOI 10.1037/10472-004
   Bradley Patricia K, 2006, Am J Nurs, V106, P22
   Brady MJ, 1999, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V8, P417, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1611(199909/10)8:5<417::AID-PON398>3.0.CO;2-4
   CABASSA JL, 2003, HISPANIC J BEHAV SCI, P25
   CADGE W, AM BEHAV SCI, V49, P1574
   Casillas JN, 2006, J PSYCHOSOC ONCOL, V24, P125, DOI 10.1300/J077v24n03_06
   *CENS BUR, 2000, BRIEF OV RAC HISP OR
   Chun K. M., 2003, ACCULTURATION ADV TH
   Corral I, 2008, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V27, P737, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.27.6.737
   CUELLAR I, 1995, HISPANIC J BEHAV SCI, V17, P275, DOI 10.1177/07399863950173001
   Fatone Anne M, 2007, Palliat Support Care, V5, P115
   Foley KL, 2006, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V15, P248, DOI 10.1002/pon.942
   Giedzinska AS, 2004, ANN BEHAV MED, V28, P39, DOI 10.1207/s15324796abm2801_6
   Hovey JD, 2000, PSYCHOL REP, V86, P1237, DOI 10.2466/PR0.86.3.1237-1240
   Juarez G, 1998, CANCER PRACT, V6, P262, DOI 10.1046/j.1523-5394.1998.00020.x
   Juarez G, 1998, CANCER PRACT, V6, P318, DOI 10.1046/j.1523-5394.1998.006006318.x
   Kagawa-Singer M, 2003, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V12, P24, DOI 10.1002/pon.619
   Kagawa-Singer M, 1997, CULT MED PSYCHIAT, V21, P449, DOI 10.1023/A:1005314602587
   Kandula NR, 2004, ANNU REV PUBL HEALTH, V25, P357, DOI 10.1146/annurev.publhealth.25.101802.123107
   KAPLAN MS, 1990, SOC SCI MED, V31, P1313, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(90)90070-9
   Kim Jinsook, 2006, Oncol Nurs Forum, V33, pE90, DOI 10.1188/06.ONF.E90-E99
   KIMLIN TAG, 2004, PSYCHO-ONCOLOGY, V13, P408
   Landrine H, 2004, J BEHAV MED, V27, P527, DOI 10.1007/s10865-004-0002-0
   Lara M, 2005, ANNU REV PUBL HEALTH, V26, P367, DOI 10.1146/annurev.publhealth.26.021304.144615
   Marin G, 1996, HISPANIC J BEHAV SCI, V18, P297, DOI 10.1177/07399863960183002
   MARTINEZ GP, 2006, BREAST CANC LIFE PRO
   Meyler D, 2006, AGING MENT HEALTH, V10, P182, DOI 10.1080/13607860500310450
   Morgan PD, 2005, ONCOL NURS FORUM, V32, P979, DOI 10.1188/05.ONF.979-987
   MUSGRAVE CF, 2002, RURAL HLTH WOMEN COL, V295, P2302
   Myers H. F., 2003, ACCULTURATION ADV TH, P163, DOI 10.1037/10472-011
   Oppedal B, 2004, INT J BEHAV DEV, V28, P481, DOI 10.1080/01650250444000126
   Ortega AN, 2000, J NERV MENT DIS, V188, P728, DOI 10.1097/00005053-200011000-00002
   Peterman AH, 2002, ANN BEHAV MED, V24, P49, DOI 10.1207/S15324796ABM2401_06
   Rodrigue JR, 1997, J CLIN PSYCHOL MED S, V4, P271, DOI 10.1023/A:1026271431384
   Singh G. K, 2004, CAN J PUBLIC HLTH, V95, P114
   Singh GK, 2002, HUM BIOL, V74, P83, DOI 10.1353/hub.2002.0011
   Smedley B. D., 2003, UNEQUAL TREATMENT CO
   Smith T, 2007, CANCER, V109, P1, DOI 10.1002/cncr.22387
   Spencer SM, 1999, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V18, P159, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.18.2.159
   STACHER D, 2006, MULTICULTURAL MED HL
   Stein Kevin, 2006, Am J Nurs, V106, P83
   Suarez L, 1995, J NATL CANC I MONOGR, P41
   SUE S, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P70
   SZAPOCZNIK J, 2002, ETHNIC FAMILIES AM, P557
   Thomson GE, 2006, EXAMINING HLTH DISPA
   Wellisch D, 1999, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V8, P207, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1611(199905/06)8:3<207::AID-PON357>3.3.CO;2-2
   ZIMET GD, 1988, J PERS ASSESS, V52, P30, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5201_2
NR 55
TC 6
BP 376
EP 383
PY 2010
PD APR
VL 19
IS 4
DI 10.1002/pon.1566
GA 585CF
UT WOS:000276801200005
ER

PT J
AU Craddock, AE
AF Craddock, AE
TI Attitudinal and structural differences between satisfied and
   dissatisfied married and cohabiting couples
SO AUSTRALIAN JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 AUST J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Sydney, Dept Psychol, Sydney, NSW 2006, Australia.
RP Craddock, AE, Univ Sydney, Dept Psychol, Sydney, NSW 2006, Australia.
ID SEX-ROLE INCONGRUENCE; MARITAL SATISFACTION; RELIGIOUS HOMOGAMY;
   CIRCUMPLEX MODEL; FACES-III; ADJUSTMENT; SIMILARITY; HAPPINESS; FAMILIES
AB This study investigates the interrelationships between attitudinal and structural characteristics of couples and their relational satisfaction in a sample of 500 Australian married or couples participating in the ENRICH program throughout Australia. it partially replicates and extends a similar study (Craddock, 1991). Group difference analyses revealed that couples who were dissatisfied with their relationship were less egalitarian and lower on religious orientation, had more discrepant attitudes in both of these areas, were less cohesive and adaptable, and had more discrepant perceptions of their relationship structure relative to highly satisfied couples. This is generally consistent with previous Australian findings (Craddock, 1991). One important difference is that, in the earlier study, dissatisfied couples tended to be excessively high on adaptability (random or chaotic) but, in the present study, with a larger and more inclusive sample, they were significantly lower (more structured or rigid) than highly satisfied couples.
CR ANTILL JK, 1983, AUST J PSYCHOL, V35, P245, DOI 10.1080/00049538308255069
   Beavers W. R., 1985, SUCCESSFUL MARRIAGE
   BOWEN GL, 1983, J MARRIAGE FAM, V45, P223, DOI 10.2307/351312
   BOWEN GL, 1989, J FAM ISSUES, V10, P409, DOI 10.1177/019251389010003007
   CRADDOCK AE, 1991, AUST J PSYCHOL, V43, P11, DOI 10.1080/00049539108259090
   CRADDOCK AE, 1980, AUST J PSYCHOL, V32, P117, DOI 10.1080/00049538008254678
   CRADDOCK AE, 1983, AUSTR J SEX MARRIAGE, V4, P33
   FILSINGER EE, 1984, J MARRIAGE FAM, V46, P663, DOI 10.2307/352607
   FOWERS BJ, 1989, J MARITAL FAM THER, V15, P65, DOI 10.1111/j.1752-0606.1989.tb00777.x
   GLENN ND, 1978, J MARRIAGE FAM, V40, P269, DOI 10.2307/350758
   GREEN RG, 1991, FAM PROCESS, V30, P55, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.1991.00055.x
   Hampson R. B., 1991, J FAMILY PSYCHOL, V4, P326, DOI DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.4.3.326
   HEATON TB, 1984, J MARRIAGE FAM, V46, P729, DOI 10.2307/352615
   HEATON TB, 1990, J FAM ISSUES, V11, P191, DOI 10.1177/019251390011002005
   HGICKS M, 1970, J MARRIAGE FAM, V32, P533
   Kaslow F, 1996, AM J FAM THER, V24, P153, DOI 10.1080/01926189608251028
   LEE C, 1988, FAM PROCESS, V27, P73, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.1988.00073.x
   LI JT, 1987, J FAM ISSUES, V8, P97, DOI 10.1177/019251387008001005
   MCCALISTER I, 1986, AUSTR J SEX MARRIAGE, V7, P199
   MURSTEIN BI, 1970, J MARRIAGE FAM, V32, P465, DOI 10.2307/350113
   MURSTEIN BI, 1980, J MARRIAGE FAM, V42, P777, DOI 10.2307/351824
   Olson D., 1979, ADV FAMILY INTERVENT, P128
   Olson D. H., 1992, FAMILY INVENTORIES
   Olson D. H., 1989, CIRCUMPLEX MODEL SYS
   Olson D. H, 1982, PREPARE ENRICH COUNS
   OLSON DH, 1989, PREPARE ENRICH COUNS
   OLSON DH, 1991, FAM PROCESS, V30, P74, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.1991.00074.x
   OLSON DH, 1994, FAM PROCESS, V33, P471, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.1994.00471.x
   OLSON DH, 1990, FAMILIES WHAT MAKES
   ORTEGA ST, 1988, J FAM ISSUES, V9, P224, DOI 10.1177/019251388009002005
   PEROSA LM, 1990, J MARITAL FAM THER, V16, P187, DOI 10.1111/j.1752-0606.1990.tb00838.x
   RAY J, 1990, J INDEPENDENT SOCIAL, V4, P61
   ROBBINS EM, 1993, UNPUB TESTING CIRCUM
   SCHUMM WR, 1982, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V10, P236
   Sweet J. A., 1972, AM SOCIOL REV, V37, P754, DOI 10.2307/2093585
   THOMAS V, 1993, J MARITAL FAM THER, V19, P159, DOI 10.1111/j.1752-0606.1993.tb00975.x
   TIESEL J, 1991, THESIS U MINNESOTA
   WHITE SG, 1984, AM J FAM THER, V12, P15, DOI 10.1080/01926188408250155
   WILSON MR, 1986, J MARRIAGE FAM, V48, P147, DOI 10.2307/352238
NR 39
TC 0
BP 83
EP 88
PY 1998
PD AUG
VL 50
IS 2
DI 10.1080/00049539808257538
GA 143HZ
UT WOS:000077250700005
ER

PT J
AU Schneider, L
   Schimmack, U
AF Schneider, Leann
   Schimmack, Ulrich
TI Self-Informant Agreement in Well-Being Ratings: A Meta-Analysis
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Schneider, Leann; Schimmack, Ulrich] Univ Toronto, Mississauga, ON L5L 1C6, Canada.
RP Schimmack, U, Univ Toronto, Mississauga, ON L5L 1C6, Canada.
EM leann.schneider@utoronto.ca; uli.schimmack@utoronto.ca
DE Well being; Positive affect; Negative affect; Life satisfaction;
   Happiness; Self-rating; Informant rating; Validity; Measurement
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; MULTITRAIT-MULTIMETHOD; DISCRIMINANT VALIDITY;
   NEGATIVE AFFECTIVITY; PERSONALITY; JUDGMENTS; HAPPINESS; ADOLESCENTS;
   CONVERGENT; VALIDATION
AB A meta-analysis of published studies that reported correlations between self-ratings and informant ratings of well-being (life-satisfaction, happiness, positive affect, negative affect) was performed. The average self-informant correlation based on 44 independent samples and 81 correlations for a total of 8,897 participants was r = 0.42 [99% credibility interval = 0.39|0.45]. Statistically reliable moderators of agreement were construct (life-satisfaction = happiness > positive affect > negative affect), age of the target participant (older > younger), number of informants (multiple > single), and number of items in the measure (multiple > single). The implications for the validity of self-ratings of well-being as indicators of well-being are discussed.
CR Barsky A, 2004, J ORGAN BEHAV, V25, P915, DOI 10.1002/job.285
   BASSETT SS, 1990, PSYCHOL AGING, V5, P127, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.5.1.127
   Borkenau P, 2007, EUR J PERSONALITY, V21, P169, DOI 10.1002/per.613
   Borsboom D, 2006, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V71, P425, DOI 10.1007/s11336-006-1447-6
   CAMPBELL DT, 1959, PSYCHOL BULL, V56, P81, DOI 10.1037/h0046016
   COHEN J, 1994, AM PSYCHOL, V49, P997, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.50.12.1103
   Connolly JJ, 2007, INT J SELECT ASSESS, V15, P110, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2389.2007.00371.x
   DEW T, 1994, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V32, P185, DOI 10.1016/0022-4405(94)90010-8
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P130, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.1.130
   Eid M, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V65, P245, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000003801.89195.bc
   EISENBERG N, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P776, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.4.776
   Gilligan TD, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V32, P1149, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00196-3
   Gilman R, 1997, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V18, P229, DOI 10.1177/0143034397183004
   Hartmann GW, 1934, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V29, P202, DOI 10.1037/h0073108
   Heller D, 2006, J PERS, V74, P1421, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2006.00415.x
   Huebner ES, 2002, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V20, P20, DOI 10.1177/073428290202000102
   JUDGE TA, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P475, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.78.3.475
   KAMMANN R, 1984, J PERS, V52, P107, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1984.tb00347.x
   KOZMA A, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00384215
   Lepper HS, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V44, P367, DOI 10.1023/A:1006872027638
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1006824100041
   Muthen LK, 2007, MPLUS USERS GUIDE
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   PAVOT W, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF01086714
   Phillips BM, 2002, J CLIN CHILD ADOLESC, V31, P465, DOI 10.1207/S15374424JCCP3104_6
   Pruchno RA, 2006, MED DECIS MAKING, V26, P112, DOI 10.1177/0272989X06286482
   SANDVIK E, 1993, J PERS, V61, P317, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1993.tb00283.x
   Schimmack U, 2003, J RES PERS, V37, P100, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(02)00532-9
   SCHIMMACK U, 2008, WELLBEINGSCIENCE ORG
   Schimmack U, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P395, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.3.395
   SCHWARZ N, 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P61
   Steger MF, 2006, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V53, P80, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.53.1.80
   Walker SS, 2008, J RES PERS, V42, P490, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2007.07.005
   WATSON D, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P927, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.60.6.927
   Watson D, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P959, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.91.5.959
   Watson D, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P546, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.3.546
   WHITENER EM, 1990, J APPL PSYCHOL, V75, P315, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.75.3.315
   WILSON W, 1967, PSYCHOL BULL, V67, P294, DOI 10.1037/h0024431
NR 41
TC 17
BP 363
EP 376
PY 2009
PD DEC
VL 94
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s11205-009-9440-y
GA 519GC
UT WOS:000271752000001
ER

PT J
AU Bronsteen, J
   Buccafusco, C
   Masur, J
AF Bronsteen, John
   Buccafusco, Christopher
   Masur, Jonathan
TI Happiness and Punishment
SO UNIVERSITY OF CHICAGO LAW REVIEW
J9 U CHICAGO LAW REV
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Bronsteen, John] Loyola Univ Chicago, Sch Law, Chicago, IL USA.
   [Buccafusco, Christopher] Chicago Kent Coll Law, Chicago, IL USA.
   [Masur, Jonathan] Univ Chicago, Sch Law, Chicago, IL 60637 USA.
RP Bronsteen, J, Loyola Univ Chicago, Sch Law, Chicago, IL USA.
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; SET-POINT MODEL; COMMUNITY NOTIFICATION; HEDONIC
   ADAPTATION; DURABILITY BIAS; INCARCERATION; PRISON; IMPRISONMENT;
   HEALTH; CRIME
AB This Article continues our project of applying new findings in the behavioral psychology of human happiness to some of the most deeply analyzed questions in law. When a state decides how to punish criminal offenders, at least one important consideration is the amount of harm any given punishment is likely to inflict. It would be undesirable, for example, to impose greater harm on those who commit less serious crimes or to impose harm that rises to the level of cruelty. Our penal system fits punishments to crimes primarily by adjusting the size of monetary fines and the length of prison terms, but new findings about human adaptability unsettle the assumptions upon which the system rests. Specifically, people adapt well to negative changes in wealth and even to many features of prison life, whereas they adapt poorly to typical conditions of post-prison life such as unemployment, disease, and loss of social ties. As a result, adjusting the size of a fine or the length of a prison term will not change in a linear fashion the amount of harm imposed. A large difference in the size of two punishments will not necessarily result in a large (or, in the case of some fines, any) difference in the harm felt by the respective offenders. This result is relevant to both retributive and utilitarian punishment theories; as well as to the Practice of criminal justice. New approaches to punishment are necessary to achieve proportionality in light of the challenges posed by adaptation.
CR ADLER M, 2008, J LEGAL STUD, V37, P280
   ADLER M, 2008, J LEGAL STUD, V37, P253
   ANTONAK RF, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V40, P1099, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)00167-R
   ANTONAK RF, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V40, P1103
   Ayton P, 2007, THINK REASONING, V13, P62, DOI 10.1080/13546780600872726
   AYTON P, 2007, THINK REASONING, V13, P64
   Baumeister R. F., 2001, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V5, P323, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.5.4.323
   Becker G. S., 1968, J POLIT ECON, V76, P193
   BECKER GS, 1968, J POLIT ECON, V76, P169, DOI 10.1086/259394
   BENTHAM J, 1843, WORKS J BENTHAM, V1, P396
   BENTHAM J, 1961, UTILITARIANS, P5
   Bentham Jeremy, 1843, WORKS J BENTHAM, P365
   BOYD NF, 1990, MED DECIS MAKING, V10, P58, DOI 10.1177/0272989X9001000109
   BOYD NF, 1990, MED DECIS MAKING, V10, P65
   BRANDT RB, 1995, LAW PHILOS, V14, P65, DOI 10.1007/BF01000525
   BRANDT RB, 1995, L PHIL, V14, P73
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P920
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   Brickman PD, 1971, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE, P287
   Bronsteen J, 2008, COLUMBIA LAW REV, V108, P1516
   BRONSTEEN J, 2008, COLUMBIA LAW REV, V108, P1536
   Bronsteen J, 2009, INDIANA LAW J, V84, P1129
   BUKSTEL LH, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V88, P487
   BUKSTEL LH, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V88, P469, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.88.2.469
   CACIOPPO JT, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P401, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.115.3.401
   Cahill Michael T., 2007, WASH U L REV, V85, P861
   Cahill Michael T., 2007, WASH U L REV, V85, P815
   CAHILL MT, 2007, WASH U L REV, V85, P833
   CHRISTIANSON SA, 1996, STUDIES AUTOBIOGRAPH, P235
   Clark AE, 2008, ECON J, V118, pF222, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2008.02150.x
   Clark Andrew E., 2008, ECON J, V118, pF231
   CLEMMER D, 1940, PRISON COMMUNITY, P299
   CROCKER L, 1992, EMORY LJ, V41, P1059
   CROCKER L, 1992, EMORY LJ, V41, P1062
   Cullen FT, 2000, CRIME JUSTICE, V27, P1
   CULLEN FT, 2000, CRIME JUSTICE, V27, P2
   CULLEN FT, 2000, CRIME JUSTICE, V27, P8
   Darley John M., 2004, OXFORD J LEGAL STUD, VXXIV, p[184, 173], DOI 10.1093/ojls/24.2.173
   Dhami MK, 2007, CRIM JUSTICE BEHAV, V34, P1085, DOI 10.1177/0093854807302002
   DHAMI MK, 2007, CRIM JUSTICE BEHAV, V34, P1096
   Diener E, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V57, P119, DOI 10.1023/A:1014411319119
   DIENER E, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P195, DOI 10.1007/BF01079018
   DIENER E, 2008, HAPPINESS UNLOCKING, P39
   DIIULIO JJ, 1999, AM J JURISPRUD, V44, P69
   DIIULIO JJ, 1999, AM J JURISPRUD, V44, P67
   DiIulio John J. Jr, 1996, NY TIMES        0116, pA 17
   DILULIO JJ, 1999, WALL ST J       0312, pA14
   DINAN TG, 1994, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V164, P365, DOI 10.1192/bjp.164.3.365
   DITELLA R, 2006, J EC PERSP, V20, P29
   Di Tella R, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P25
   DONOVAN DM, 1988, FORDHAM LAW REV, V56, P1151
   DONOVAN DM, 1988, FORDHAM L REV, V56, P1166
   Easterlin RA, 2003, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V100, P11176, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1633144100
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   Edwards W, 2001, INT J OFFENDER THER, V45, P83, DOI 10.1177/0306624X01451006
   EISENSTAT S, 2004, WAYNE L REV, V50, P1162
   Emigholz C, 2006, RUTGERS LAW REV, V58, P583
   Emigholz Carl, 2006, RUTGERS L REV, V58, P599
   FLANAGAN TJ, 1980, BRIT J CRIMINOL, V20, P148
   FLANAGAN TJ, 1980, BRIT J CRIMINOL, V20, P155
   Frase Richard S., 2005, STANFORD LAW REV, V58, P68
   Frase RS, 2005, STANFORD LAW REV, V58, P67
   FRY M, 1948, J BENTHAM LAW, V20, P28
   Funk T. Markus, 1996, U MICH JL REFORM, V29, P885
   FUNK TM, 1996, MICH J L REFORM, V29, P887
   Gilbert D., 2006, STUMBLING HAPPINESS
   Gilbert DT, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P617, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.3.617
   Gilbert DT, 2007, SCIENCE, V317, P1351, DOI 10.1126/science.1144161
   GILBERT DT, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P629
   GILBERT DT, 2007, SCIENCE         0907, P1352
   GILBERT DT, 2001, PERSONALITY SOC PSYC, V27, P1648
   GILBERT DT, 2001, PERSONALITY SOC PSYC, V27, P1649
   Gladwell M, 2005, BLINK POWER THINKING
   GUITERA V, 2002, NEUROLOGY, V58, P1064
   Guitera V, 2002, NEUROLOGY, V58, P1062
   Haidt J., 2006, HAPPINESS HYPOTHESIS
   HAMPTON J, 1992, UCLA LAW REV, V39, P1663
   HAMPTON J, 1992, UCLA LAW REV, V39, P1659
   Hays RD, 2000, AM J MED, V108, P714, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9343(00)00387-9
   HAYS RD, 2000, AM J MED, V108, P718
   HOLMES OW, 1925, COMMUNICATION   1217
   HOWE MD, 1953, HOLMESLASKI LETT COR, P806
   Huebner BM, 2005, JUSTICE Q, V22, P281, DOI 10.1080/07418820500089141
   HUEBNER BM, 2005, JUST Q, V22, P296
   JOHNSON DR, 2002, J MARRIAGE FAM, V64, P223
   JOHNSON DR, 2002, J MARRIAGE FAM, V64, P218
   Johnson DR, 2002, J MARRIAGE FAM, V64, P211, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2002.00211.x
   Jolls C, 1998, STANFORD LAW REV, V50, P1471, DOI 10.2307/1229304
   Jolls Christine, 1998, STANFORD LAW REV, V50, P1539
   JONES TR, 2008, INT J OFFENDER THER, V52, P289
   Jones TR, 2008, INT J OFFENDER THER, V52, P280, DOI 10.1177/0306624X07307631
   Kahan DM, 1996, U CHICAGO LAW REV, V63, P591, DOI 10.2307/1600237
   Kahan Dan M., 1996, U CHICAGO LAW REV, V63, P594
   KAHAN DM, 1999, HARVARD LAW REV, V113, P419
   Kahan DM, 1999, HARVARD LAW REV, V113, P413, DOI 10.2307/1342330
   KAHNEMAN D, 1979, ECONOMETRICA, V47, P279
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   KAHNEMAN D, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P230
   KAHNEMAN D, 1979, ECONOMETRICA, V47, P263, DOI 10.2307/1914185
   Kahneman D, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P221, DOI 10.1257/089533006776526076
   KENNY A, 2006, LIFE LIBERTY PURSUIT, P59
   Kermer DA, 2006, PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P649, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2006.01760.x
   Kling JR, 2006, AM ECON REV, V96, P863, DOI 10.1257/aer.96.3.863
   KLING JR, 2006, AM ECON REV, V96, P864
   KOLBER A, 2009, COLUMBIA LAW REV, V109, P196
   Kolber AJ, 2009, COLUMBIA LAW REV, V109, P182
   Laibson D, 1997, Q J ECON, V112, P443, DOI 10.1162/003355397555253
   LAIBSON D, 1997, Q J ECON, V112, P445
   LAYTON D, 1985, CRIM JUSTICE BEHAV, V12, P395
   LAYTON D, 1985, CRIM JUSTICE BEHAV, V12, P409
   Lee DP, 2005, COMPLICATIONS OF PERCUTANEOUS CORONARY INTERVENTIONS, P28, DOI 10.1007/978-0-387-29301-1_4
   Lee Y, 2005, VA LAW REV, V91, P677
   LEE Y, 2005, VA LAW REV, V91, P739
   LEPPER H, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V44, P377
   Lepper HS, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V44, P367, DOI 10.1023/A:1006872027638
   Levitt SD, 1996, Q J ECON, V111, P319, DOI 10.2307/2946681
   Lopoo LM, 2005, J MARRIAGE FAM, V67, P721, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2005.00165.x
   Lucas RE, 2007, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P75, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2007.00479.x
   Lucas RE, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P527, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.527
   LUCAS RE, 2005, PSYCH SCI, V16, P948
   Lucas RE, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P945, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2005.01642.x
   Lucas RE, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P8, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2004.01501002.x
   LUCAS RE, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P535
   Lucas Richard E., 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P11
   Lucas Richard E., 2007, CURRENT DIRECTIONS P, V16, P77
   LUNA E, 2003, UTAH L ERV, P209
   Luna Erik, 2003, UTAH L REV, V2003, P205
   LUNDQVIST C, 1991, SPINE, V16, P78, DOI 10.1097/00007632-199101000-00014
   LYUBOMIRSKY S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCH, V9, P112
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   MARTINSON R, 1974, PUBLIC INTEREST, V36, P25
   MARTINSO.R, 1974, PUBLIC INTEREST, P22
   Massoglia M, 2008, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V49, P56
   Massoglia M, 2008, LAW SOC REV, V42, P275, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-5893.2008.00342.x
   MASUR J, 2009, 468 U CHIC
   MOORE M, 1997, PLACING BLAME GEN TH, V104
   Moore Michael, 1989, ISRAEL L REV, V23, P280
   MOORE MS, 1989, ISR L REV, V23, P331
   MORRIS H, 1999, UCLA LAW REV, V46, P1930
   MORRIS H, 1968, MONIST, V52, P485
   Morris H, 1999, UCLA LAW REV, V46, P1927
   MORRIS H, 1968, MONIST, V52, P475
   MORRIS N, 1990, PRISON PROBATION INT, P6
   Ohlin JD, 2005, AM J INT LAW, V99, P747, DOI 10.2307/3396668
   OHLIN JD, 2005, AM J INT LAW, V99, P768
   OSWALD AJ, 2008, J PUB EC, V92, P1070
   Oswald AJ, 2008, J PUBLIC ECON, V92, P1061
   PAGER D, 2007, MARKED RACE CRIME FI, P35
   PATTERSON DR, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V113, P370
   PATTERSON DR, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V113, P375
   PATTERSON DR, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V113, P362, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.113.2.362
   PEARL L, 1982, HOFSTRA L REV, V11, P273
   PEARL L, 1982, HOFSTRA L REV, V11, P274
   PINCOFFS EL, 1980, PHILOS LAW, P541
   POSNER RICHARD, 2007, EC ANAL LAW, P167
   Prentky RA, 1996, J INTERPERS VIOLENCE, V11, P295, DOI 10.1177/088626096011002012
   PRESCOTT JJ, 2008, 08006 U MICH JM OL C, P23
   Presser L, 1999, CRIME DELINQUENCY, V45, P299, DOI 10.1177/0011128799045003001
   Rappaport A., 2003, EMORY LJ, V52, P557
   RAPPAPORT AJ, 2003, EMORY LJ, V52, P568
   Riis J, 2005, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V134, P3, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.134.1.3
   RISS J, 2005, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V134, P6
   Robinson Paul H., 2008, CAMBRIDGE LJ, V67, P145
   Robinson PH, 1997, NORTHWEST U LAW REV, V91, P453
   ROBINSON PH, 2004, OXFORD J LEGAL STUD, V24, P188
   SANDVIK E, 1993, J PERS, V61, P317, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1993.tb00283.x
   SANDVIK E, 1993, J PERS, V61, P337
   SCHNITTKER J, 2007, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V48, P117
   Schnittker J, 2007, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V48, P115
   SEIDMAN LM, 1984, YALE LAW J, V94, P315, DOI 10.2307/796227
   SEIDMAN LM, 1984, YALE LAW J, V94, P320
   SEVDALIS N, 2006, HLTH EXPECTATIONS, V9, P248
   Sevdalis N, 2006, HEALTH EXPECT, V9, P245, DOI 10.1111/j.1369-7625.2006.00391.x
   SIGLER M, 2006, ARIZ ST LJ, V38, P563
   Sigler Mary, 2006, ARIZ ST L J, V38, P561
   SMITH CA, 1992, HLTH PSYCH, V11, P158
   SMITH CA, 1992, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V11, P151, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.11.3.151
   Steven Eisenstat Revenge, 2005, WAYNE L REV, V50, P1115
   Stevenson Betsey, 2008, BROOKINGS PAPERS EC, V1, P1
   SULLIVAN D, 1998, ST JOHNS L REV, V72, P596
   SULLIVAN D, 1998, ST JOHNS LAW REV, V72, P581
   SYKES GRESHAM M., 1958, SOC CAPTIVES STUDY M, P63
   Thompson A. C., 2004, BC L REV, V45, P255
   THOMPSON AC, 2004, BC L REV, V45, P260
   TSUI JI, 2007, AIDS BEHAV, V11, P609
   Tsui JI, 2007, AIDS BEHAV, V11, P603, DOI 10.1007/s10461-006-9157-8
   Ubel PA, 2005, J EXP PSYCHOL-APPL, V11, P111, DOI 10.1037/1076-898X.11.2.111
   Weinstein N. D., 1982, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V2, P87, DOI 10.1016/S0272-4944(82)80041-8
   WEINSTEIN ND, 1992, ENV PSYCH, V2, P94
   WESTERN B, 2001, CRIME DELINQUENCY, V47, P412
   Western B, 2001, CRIME DELINQUENCY, V47, P410, DOI 10.1177/0011128701047003007
   Wilson J. Q., 1985, CRIME HUMAN NATURE
   Wilson TD, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P821, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.78.5.821
   Wilson TD, 2005, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P131, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2005.00355.x
   WILSON TD, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P833
   ZADIR E, 2008, CALIF LAW REV, V96, P323
   ZAMBLE E, 1988, COPING BEHAV ADAPTAT, P116
   ZAMBLE E, 1992, CRIM JUSTICE BEHAV, V19, P409, DOI 10.1177/0093854892019004005
   ZAMBLE E, 1990, CRIM JUSTICE BEHAV, V17, P67
   ZAMBLE E, 1990, CRIM JUSTICE BEHAV, V17, P53, DOI 10.1177/0093854890017001005
   ZAMBLE E, 1992, CRIM JUSTICE BEHAV, V19, P420
   ZIMRING FE, 1995, INCAPACITATION PENAL, P100
NR 202
TC 15
BP 1037
EP 1081
PY 2009
PD SUM
VL 76
IS 3
GA 519NZ
UT WOS:000271775000002
ER

PT J
AU MAHAPATRA, J
AF MAHAPATRA, J
TI KIND OF HAPPINESS
SO POETRY
J9 POETRY
LA English
DT Poetry
NR 0
TC 0
BP 215
EP 215
PY 1978
VL 131
IS 4
GA EH357
UT WOS:A1978EH35700018
ER

PT J
AU Laurent, J
   Catanzaro, SJ
   Joiner, TE
AF Laurent, J
   Catanzaro, SJ
   Joiner, TE
TI Development and preliminary validation of the Physiological Hyperarousal
   Scale for Children
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL ASSESSMENT
J9 PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Florida State Univ, Tallahassee, FL 32306 USA.
   Illinois State Univ, Normal, IL 61761 USA.
RP Laurent, J, Florida State Univ, Tallahassee, FL 32306 USA.
EM jefflaurent4@yahoo.com
ID PSYCHOSOMATIC SYMPTOM CHECKLIST; CONFIRMATORY FACTOR-ANALYSIS; NEGATIVE
   AFFECT SCHEDULE; TRIPARTITE MODEL; PSYCHOMETRIC PROPERTIES;
   CLINICAL-SAMPLE; POSITIVE AFFECT; MOOD DISORDERS; ANXIETY; DEPRESSION
AB Considerable empirical support exists for the positive affect and negative affect components of the tripartite model of anxiety and depression proposed by L. A. Clark and D. Watson (1991); however, less attention has been paid to the physiological hyperarousal component of the model. The development of the Physiological Hyperarousal Scale for Children (PH-C; J. Laurent, S. J. Catanzaro, & T. E. Joiner Jr., 1995) is described. The psychometric properties of items are examined using students in Grades 6-12 (N = 398). Initial scale validation includes a joint factor analysis with the Positive and Negative Affect Scale for Children (PANAS-C; J. Laurent et al., 1999; J. Laurent, K. Potter, & S. J. Catanzaro, 1994). The relationship between the PH-C and existing measures that tap related constructs is examined. Together, the PH-C and PANAS-C provide a means to assess tripartite model constructs useful in differentiating anxiety and depression.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   ATTANASIO V, 1984, J BEHAV MED, V7, P247, DOI 10.1007/BF00845390
   Beck A., 1993, MANUAL BECK ANXIETY
   BERNSTEIN I., 1994, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   Brown TA, 1998, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V107, P179, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.107.2.179
   Chorpita BF, 1998, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V107, P74, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.107.1.74
   Chorpita BF, 2002, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V70, P1150, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.70.5.1150
   Chorpita BF, 2000, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V22, P141, DOI 10.1023/A:1007584423617
   Chorpita BF, 2000, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V28, P299, DOI 10.1023/A:1005152505888
   CLARK LA, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P316, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.3.316
   Cox BJ, 2001, BEHAV RES THER, V39, P567, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(00)00027-9
   Crocker PRE, 1997, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V19, P91
   Crook K, 1998, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V20, P333, DOI 10.1023/A:1021967623139
   Daleiden E, 2000, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V22, P161, DOI 10.1023/A:1007536507687
   ETTELSON R, 2002, 34 ANN CONV NAT ASS
   Gorsuch RL, 1997, J PERS ASSESS, V68, P532, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6803_5
   HUEBNER ES, 1995, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V13, P286
   Joiner TE, 1996, COGNITIVE THER RES, V20, P521, DOI 10.1007/BF02227911
   Joiner TE, 1996, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V105, P401, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.105.3.401
   JOINER TE, 1995, SEX ROLES, V33, P91, DOI 10.1007/BF01547937
   Joiner TE, 1999, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V108, P290, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.108.2.290
   JOLLY JB, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P544, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.103.3.544
   Keogh E, 2000, J PERS ASSESS, V74, P106, DOI 10.1207/S15327752JPA740108
   KERCHER K, 1992, RES AGING, V14, P131, DOI 10.1177/0164027592142001
   KOVACS M., 1992, CHILDRENS DEPRESSION
   Laurent J, 1999, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V11, P326, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.11.3.326
   LAURENT J, 1995, UNPUB THEORY BASED S
   Laurent J., 1994, 26 ANN CONV NAT ASS
   Laurent J, 2001, CLIN CHILD FAM PSYCH, V4, P209, DOI 10.1023/A:1017547014504
   LAURENT J, 1998, TRIPARTITE MODEL ANX
   LAURENT J, 2001, 33 ANN CONV NAT ASS
   LAURENT J, 2000, 32 ANN CONV NAT ASS
   Lee S. W., 1989, Journal of Psychoeducational Assessment, V7, P246, DOI [10.1177/073428298900700306, DOI 10.1177/073428298900700306]
   Lonigan CJ, 2003, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V71, P465, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.71.3.465
   Lonigan CJ, 1999, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V67, P374, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.67.3.374
   Reidy J, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V23, P337, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(97)00048-2
   Reynolds CR, 1985, REVISED CHILDRENS MA
   RUDOLPH KD, 2002, UNPUB DEV CONSIDERAT, V2
   Spielberger C. D., 1973, PRELIMINARY MANUAL S
   Tellegen A, 1999, PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P297, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00157
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P128, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.1.128
   WATSON D, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P465, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.96.3.465
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P15, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.104.1.15
   WATSON D, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V1, P3
   WATSON D, 1994, PANAX, V10
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WATSON D, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P346, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.97.3.346
   WATSON D, 1991, UNPUB MOOD ANXIETY S
   WISNIEWSKI JJ, 1988, J BEHAV MED, V11, P497, DOI 10.1007/BF00844842
   ZEVON MA, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P111, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.43.1.111
NR 51
TC 19
BP 373
EP 380
PY 2004
PD DEC
VL 16
IS 4
DI 10.1037/1040-3590.16.4.373
GA 874IK
UT WOS:000225343900003
ER

PT J
AU Miron-Shatz, T
AF Miron-Shatz, Talya
TI "Am I going to be happy and financially stable?": How American women
   feel when they think about financial security
SO JUDGMENT AND DECISION MAKING
J9 JUDGM DECIS MAK
LA English
DT Article
C1 Princeton Univ, Ctr Hlth & Wellbeing, Princeton, NJ 08544 USA.
RP Miron-Shatz, T, Princeton Univ, Ctr Hlth & Wellbeing, 327 Wallace Hall, Princeton, NJ 08544 USA.
EM tm-iron@princeton.edu
DE financial security; income; life satisfaction; well-being
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; DOMAIN IMPORTANCE; SET-POINT; HAPPINESS; PSYCHOLOGY;
   INCOME; ADAPTATION; ECONOMICS; HEALTH; SCALE
AB Before the recent recession evoked general dismay and uncertainty, this study examined the relative contribution of income and the concern over financial security to life satisfaction. The degree to which such concerns permeate people's daily lives could be part of the broader concept of wealth, often measured through income and debt, and could help evaluate fiscal instruments promoting financial security. Study 1 (N = 267) used econometric methods to demonstrate that the consideration of financial security was as important to participants' life satisfaction as their monetary assets. Further, outlook on financial security adds to the prediction of life satisfaction above the contribution of income. Content analysis revealed that nearly half the participants (N = 651, Study 2) mentioned financial concerns-retirement, college tuition, making ends meet, etc. - when asked to think about "the future" in an open-ended manner. These participants reported lower life satisfaction compared with women who did not raise such concerns. The link between concerns over financial security and life satisfaction, which cannot be fully accounted for by income alone, could guide policy decisions on whether to directly allocate resources toward increasing income or to focus on creating a social and financial safety net.
CR Amir O, 2005, MARKET LETT, V16, P443, DOI 10.1007/s11002-005-5904-2
   Baumeister R. F., 2001, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V5, P323, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.5.4.323
   Biswas-Diener R., 2008, HAPPINESS UNLOCKING
   Cummins R. A., 1993, COMPREHENSIVE QUALIT
   Cummins RA, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V38, P303, DOI 10.1007/BF00292050
   CUMMINS RA, 1994, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V54, P372, DOI 10.1177/0013164494054002011
   CUMMINS RA, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V35, P179, DOI 10.1007/BF01079026
   Deaton A, 2008, J ECON PERSPECT, V22, P53, DOI 10.1257/jep.22.2.53
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P213
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E., 2004, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V5, P1, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.0963-7214.2004.00501001.X
   Dolan P, 2007, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V2, P71, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2007.00030.x
   Donnellan MB, 2006, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V18, P192, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.18.2.192
   Easterlin R, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V74, P429, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-6170-z
   Easterlin RA, 2006, J ECON PSYCHOL, V27, P463, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2006.05.002
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   Frank R. H., 1999, LUXURY FEVER MONEY H
   Hacker J. S., 2006, GREAT RISK SHIFT ASS
   Hagerty MR, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V64, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1024790530822
   Harsanyi John C., 1982, UTILITARIANISM BEYON, P39
   Helliwell JF, 2003, ECON MODEL, V20, P331, DOI 10.1016/S0264-9993(02)00057-3
   Hochschild A, 1989, 2 SHIFT WORKING PARE
   Hsieh CM, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V87, P127, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9162-y
   Hsieh CM, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V68, P163, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000025591.82518.ab
   Hsieh CM, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V61, P227, DOI 10.1023/A:1021354132664
   KAHNEMAN D, 2006, EVENT RECONSTRUCTION
   Kahneman D, 2004, SCIENCE, V306, P1776, DOI 10.1126/science.1103572
   Kahneman D., 2000, CHOICES VALUES FRAME, P673
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P3
   Kahneman D., 2004, DAY RECONSTRUCTION M
   Lucas RE, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P527, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.527
   Lucas RE, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P945, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2005.01642.x
   Lucas RE, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P8, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2004.01501002.x
   MARTIN L L, 1989, P306
   MIRONSHATZ T, 2009, EMOTION IN PRESS
   MIRONSHATZ T, 2009, CHARTING INNER UNPUB
   MIRONSHATZ T, MEMORIES YESTE UNPUB
   Myers DG, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P56, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.56
   Nolen-Hoeksema S, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P1061, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.77.5.1061
   Oishi S, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P980, DOI 10.1177/01461672992511006
   Ricciardi V, 2008
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   Rozin P, 2007, AM PSYCHOL, V62, P754, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.62.8.754
   Sen Amartya, 1999, DEV FREEDOM
   STEVENSON B, 2007, PARADOX DECLINING FE
   Stevenson B, 2008, 14282 NBER
   Thaler R., 2008, NUDGE IMPROVING DECI
   Watkins E, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V37, P679, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2003.10.002
NR 49
TC 4
BP 102
EP 112
PY 2009
PD FEB
VL 4
IS 1
GA 411KB
UT WOS:000263647400009
ER

PT J
AU Myin-Germeys, I
   Krabbendam, L
AF Myin-Germeys, I
   Krabbendam, L
TI Sex differences in emotional reactivity to daily life stress in
   psychosis
SO JOURNAL OF CLINICAL PSYCHIATRY
J9 J CLIN PSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Maastricht Univ, Dept Psychiat & Neuropsychol, S Limburg Mental Hlth Res & Teaching Network, EURON, NL-6200 MD Maastricht, Netherlands.
   Sect Social Cognit, Mondriaan Zorggrp, Heerlen, Netherlands.
   Inst Psychiat, Div Psychol Med, London, England.
RP Myin-Germeys, I, Maastricht Univ, Dept Psychiat & Neuropsychol, S Limburg Mental Hlth Res & Teaching Network, EURON, POB 616,PAR 45, NL-6200 MD Maastricht, Netherlands.
EM i.germeys@sp.unimaas.nl
ID GENDER-DIFFERENCES; SCHIZOPHRENIA; EVENTS; VULNERABILITY; RELIABILITY;
   ILLNESS; ONSET; HALLUCINATIONS; DISORDER; SYMPTOMS
AB Background: The expression of schizophrenia has been reported to differ between the sexes. The current study investigates whether these sex differences in clinical expression are reflected in one underlying mechanism that may be causally related to psychosis, namely increases in stress sensitivity in daily life.
   Method: Forty-two participants (22 men, 20 women) with Research Diagnostic Criteria-defined psychotic disorder in a state of clinical remission were studied with the Experience Sampling Method (a structured diary technique assessing current context and mood in daily life) to assess (1) appraised subjective stress related to daily events and activities and (2) emotional reactivity conceptualized as changes in both negative affect and positive affect in relation to the subjective stress. Data were collected from January 1997 to May 1999.
   Results: Multilevel regression analyses revealed that women reported a significantly (p < .05) increased emotional reactivity to daily life stress compared with men, reflected in both an increase in negative affect and a decrease in positive affect.
   Conclusion: These results suggest that gender differences may not be limited to the characteristics of psychosis but may also be reflected in underlying etiologic mechanisms. Furthermore, these results might strengthen the hypothesis that women are more susceptible than men to a schizoaffective expression of schizophrenia.
CR Almeida DM, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P670, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.3.670
   BEBBINGTON P, 1993, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V162, P72, DOI 10.1192/bjp.162.1.72
   Butler RW, 1996, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V39, P839, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(95)00314-2
   CARPENTER WT, 1988, AM J PSYCHIAT, V145, P578
   CASTLE DJ, 1994, PSYCHOL MED, V24, P41
   CASTLE DJ, 1995, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V21, P1
   CROW TJ, 1993, LANCET, V342, P594, DOI 10.1016/0140-6736(93)91415-I
   CROW TJ, 1980, BRIT MED J, V280, P66
   CSIKSZENTMIHALYI M, 1987, J NERV MENT DIS, V175, P526, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198709000-00004
   Delespaul P, 2002, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V37, P97, DOI 10.1007/s001270200000
   Delespaul PAEG, 1995, ASSESSING SCHIZOPHRE
   Goldstein H., 1987, MULTILEVEL MODELS ED
   GOLDSTEIN JM, 1990, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V16, P263
   Hafner H, 1998, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V24, P99
   HWU HG, 1995, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V166, P61, DOI 10.1192/bjp.166.1.61
   KAY SR, 1987, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V13, P261
   Leung A, 2000, Acta Psychiatr Scand Suppl, V401, P3
   LUKOFF D, 1984, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V10, P258
   MALLA AK, 1990, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V25, P221
   Marcelis M, 1999, PSYCHOL MED, V29, P1197, DOI 10.1017/S0033291799008983
   MCGUFFIN P, 1991, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V48, P764
   MURRAY RM, 1992, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V18, P319
   Myin-Germeys I, 2003, PSYCHOL MED, V33, P327, DOI 10.1017/S0033291702006785
   Myin-Germeys I, 2001, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V58, P1137, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.58.12.1137
   Myin-Germeys I, 2002, AM J PSYCHIAT, V159, P443, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.159.3.443
   Myin-Germeys I, 2000, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V26, P847
   Myin-Germeys I, 2003, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V107, P124, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2003.02025.x
   Navarro F, 1996, SCHIZOPHR RES, V21, P161, DOI 10.1016/0920-9964(96)00032-1
   NUECHTERLEIN KH, 1984, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V10, P300
   RECTOR NA, 1992, SCHIZOPHR RES, V7, P233, DOI 10.1016/0920-9964(92)90017-Y
   ROBINS E, 1970, AM J PSYCHIAT, V126, P983
   Roy MA, 2001, SCHIZOPHR RES, V47, P141, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(99)00231-5
   Schultz SK, 1997, SCHIZOPHR RES, V23, P15, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(96)00087-4
   Schwartz JE, 1998, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V17, P6, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.17.1.6
   SHTASEL DL, 1992, SCHIZOPHR RES, V7, P225, DOI 10.1016/0920-9964(92)90016-X
   *STATCORP, 2001, STATA STAT SOFTW
   STRAUSS JS, 1994, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V164, P103
   Susser E, 2000, SCHIZOPHR RES, V42, P67, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(99)00088-2
   TURNER RJ, 1989, J NERV MENT DIS, V177, P443, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198908000-00001
   Van Os J, 1998, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V33, P596, DOI 10.1007/s001270050099
   VENTURA J, 1993, INT J METH PSYCH RES, V3, P221
   ZUBIN J, 1977, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V86, P103, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.86.2.103
NR 42
TC 25
BP 805
EP 809
PY 2004
PD JUN
VL 65
IS 6
GA 840MI
UT WOS:000222862400011
ER

PT J
AU Argaman, O
AF Argaman, Osnat
TI Linguistic Markers and Emotional Intensity
SO JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLINGUISTIC RESEARCH
J9 J PSYCHOLINGUIST RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Haifa, Hebrew Language Dept, IL-31999 Haifa, Israel.
RP Argaman, O, Univ Haifa, Hebrew Language Dept, IL-31999 Haifa, Israel.
EM oargaman@research.haifa.ac.il
DE Language and emotions; Linguistic markers; Emotion's intensity; Emotive
   meaning; Emotions and writing
AB The purpose of this experiment is to explore possible relationships between the intensity of emotions and the lexical modalities for expressing those emotions. In this experiment, 60 Hebrew-speaking subjects were asked to watch four short films that aroused emotion. Two of the films gave rise to different degrees of happiness, and two produced sadness. At the end of each film, subjects were asked to report on their emotions. This experiment was based on the supposition that there is a relationship between the various lexical modalities used by the subjects when writing about their emotions and the intensity of those emotions. The lexical modalities examined included intensifiers, the use of emotion words, repetitions, the use of first person singular, the use of metaphors, and the use of exclamations, among others. This experiment supported the research hypothesis, as it confirmed that significant differences existed between the lexical modalities found in texts written with lower emotional intensity (for both happiness and sadness) and those written with greater emotional intensity.
CR Austin J. L., 1962, DO THINGS WORDS
   Boals A, 2005, J LANG SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P252, DOI 10.1177/0261927X05278386
   Bucci W, 2001, PSYCHOANAL INQ, V21, P40, DOI 10.1080/07351692109348923
   Cohn MA, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P687, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.00741.x
   Davitz J. R., 1969, LANGUAGE EMOTION
   Ekman P., 1984, APPROACHES EMOTION, P319
   Enfield N. J., 2002, PRAGMAT COGN, V10, P1, DOI 10.1075/pc.10.12.02enf
   Freud S., 1958, PSYCHOPATHOLOGY EVER
   Frijda N. H., 1992, EMOTION REV PERSONAL, V13, P60
   Frijda N. H., 1994, NATURE EMOTION FUNDA, P59
   Goldenson R. M., 1984, LONGMAN DICT PSYCHOL
   GROSS JJ, 1995, COGNITION EMOTION, V9, P87, DOI 10.1080/02699939508408966
   HEIZNER Z, 1994, THESIS HEBREW U
   Jakobson Roman, 1960, STYLE LANG, P350
   Johnson-Laird P. N., 1992, COGNITION EMOTION, V3, P81, DOI DOI 10.1080/02699938908408075
   LEDOUX JE, 1989, DEV EMOTION COGNITIO, P267
   ORTONY A, 1987, COGNITIVE SCI, V11, P341, DOI 10.1207/s15516709cog1103_4
   OSGOOD CE, 1958, STYLE LANG, P293
   Planalp Sally, 1999, COMMUNICATING EMOTIO
   REISENZEIN R, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P525, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.67.3.525
   SCHERER KR, 1993, COGNITION EMOTION, V7, P325, DOI 10.1080/02699939308409192
   STORM C, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P805, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.53.4.805
   WALMAN BB, 1973, DICT BEHAV SCI
   WARREN HC, 1962, DICT PSYCHOL
NR 24
TC 2
BP 89
EP 99
PY 2010
PD APR
VL 39
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s10936-009-9127-1
GA 575IW
UT WOS:000276061700001
ER

PT J
AU Renaud, CA
   Byers, ES
AF Renaud, CA
   Byers, ES
TI Positive and negative sexual cognitions: Subjective experience and
   relationships to sexual adjustment
SO JOURNAL OF SEX RESEARCH
J9 J SEX RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ New Brunswick, Dept Psychol, Fredericton, NB E3B 6E4, Canada.
RP Byers, ES, Univ New Brunswick, Dept Psychol, POB 4400, Fredericton, NB E3B 6E4, Canada.
ID INTERPERSONAL EXCHANGE MODEL; INTRUSIVE THOUGHTS; ACTIVITY PATTERNS;
   FANTASY THEMES; FEMALES; MALES; SATISFACTION; INTERCOURSE; DYSFUNCTION;
   APPRAISAL
AB Some individuals appraise their sexual cognitions negatively and/or experience negative affect in association with their sexual cognitions. However sex researchers have tended to subsume different types of sexual cognitions under the term sexual fantasy and have assumed that these cognitions are positively experienced. The purpose of this study was to clarify past research on sexual-cognitions by exploring the distinction between sexual cognitions that are perceived as positive by individuals and those that are perceived as negative. Two-hundred and ninety-two (148 women and 144 men) heterosexual undergraduate students completed a 56-item positive and negative sexual cognition checklist along with measures of sexual adjustment. Results revealed that compared to negative sexual cognitions, positive sexual cognitions were associated with more positive affect, less negative affect, more frequent subjective general physiological and sexual arousal, and less frequent self-reported upset stomach. In addition, positively experienced sexual cognitions were experienced as more deliberate and less intrusive, and were associated with less frequent attempts to control the thought, than it-ere negative sexual cognitions. Further while a higher frequency of positive sexual cognitions was related to better sexual adjustment for men and women, the frequency of negative sexual cognitions was not related to sexual maladjustment. Indeed, overall the results suggest that negative sexual cognitions have little to do with sexual adjustment. Together, these findings highlight the importance of distinguishing between positive and negative sexual cognitions in research.
CR ALFONSO VC, 1992, J PSYCHOL HUMAN SEXU, V5, P19
   ARNDT WB, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P472, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.2.472
   BRANNIGAN GG, 1993, J GENET PSYCHOL, V154, P383
   Byers ES, 1998, J SEX RES, V35, P359
   Byers ES, 1998, J SOC PERS RELAT, V15, P257, DOI 10.1177/0265407598152008
   CADO S, 1990, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V19, P49, DOI 10.1007/BF01541825
   Catania JA, 1999, J SEX RES, V36, P25
   Clark DA, 2000, BEHAV RES THER, V38, P439, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(99)00047-9
   Cohen J., 1983, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   CROWNE DP, 1960, J CONSULT PSYCHOL, V24, P349, DOI 10.1037/h0047358
   Davidson J K Sr, 1985, J Am Coll Health, V34, P24
   Davidson J.K., 1986, J SEX RES, V22, P184
   FISHER WA, 1988, J SEX RES, V25, P123
   FOLLINGSTAD DR, 1986, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V15, P475, DOI 10.1007/BF01542312
   FRANK E, 1978, NEW ENGL J MED, V299, P111, DOI 10.1056/NEJM197807202990302
   FREUD S, 1962, STANDARD EDITION COM, V9, P142
   GIL VE, 1990, J SEX RES, V27, P629
   Gold S. R., 1981, J MENTAL IMAGERY, V5, P129
   GREEN SE, 1985, J SEX RES, V21, P1
   Grenier G, 1997, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V26, P27, DOI 10.1023/A:1024569319319
   Herold E. S., 1988, J SEX RES, V24, P1
   HOON EF, 1998, SEXUALITY RELATED ME, P71
   HUBA GJ, 1981, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V16, P181, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr1602_4
   JONES JC, 1990, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V19, P269, DOI 10.1007/BF01541552
   KNAFO D, 1984, J RES PERS, V18, P451, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(84)90004-7
   Lawrance K., 1992, ANN M CAN PSYCH ASS
   Lawrance K, 1998, SEXUALITY RELATED ME, P514
   Lawrance KA, 1995, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V2, P267, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.1995.tb00092.x
   LEITENBERG H, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P469, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.3.469
   LITTLE CA, 2000, CANADIAN J HUMAN SEX, V9, P167
   MacNeil S, 1997, CANADIAN J HUMAN SEX, V6, P277
   NUTTER DE, 1983, J SEX MARITAL THER, V9, P276
   NUTTER DE, 1985, J SEX MARITAL THER, V11, P91
   Pelletier L.A., 1988, J SEX RES, V24, P250
   Plaud JJ, 1997, J SEX MARITAL THER, V23, P221
   PURDON C, 1994, BEHAV RES THER, V32, P403, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(94)90003-5
   PURIFOY FE, 1992, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V21, P369, DOI 10.1007/BF01542026
   Renaud C. A., 1999, CANADIAN J HUMAN SEX, V8, P17
   Salkovskis P. M., 1995, BEHAV COGN PSYCHOTH, V23, P281
   Singer B., 1988, J SEX RES, V24, P73, DOI 10.1080/00224498809551399
   Singer J. L., 1972, FUNCTION NATURE IMAG, P175
   SMEATON G, 1998, SEXUALITY RELATED ME, P50
   Tabachnick B. G., 1989, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   TANAKA JS, 1986, IMAGINATION COGNITIO, V5, P231
   WARWICK HMC, 1990, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V157, P919, DOI 10.1192/bjp.157.6.919
   WILSON GD, 1988, J SEX MARITAL THER, V3, P45
   ZUCKERMAN M, 1998, SEXUALITY RELATED ME, P109
NR 47
TC 18
BP 252
EP 262
PY 2001
PD AUG
VL 38
IS 3
GA 505VA
UT WOS:000172935200008
ER

PT J
AU Goetzmann, L
   Klaghofer, R
   Wagner-Huber, R
   Halter, J
   Boehler, A
   Muellhaupt, B
   Schanz, U
   Buddeberg, C
AF Goetzmann, L
   Klaghofer, R
   Wagner-Huber, R
   Halter, J
   Boehler, A
   Muellhaupt, B
   Schanz, U
   Buddeberg, C
TI Quality of life and psychosocial situation before and after a lung,
   liver or an allogeneic bone marrow transplant - Results from a
   prospective study
SO SWISS MEDICAL WEEKLY
J9 SWISS MED WKLY
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Zurich Hosp, Dept Psychol Med, CH-8091 Zurich, Switzerland.
   Univ Zurich Hosp, Dept Internal Med, CH-8091 Zurich, Switzerland.
RP Goetzmann, L, Univ Zurich Hosp, Dept Psychol Med, Haldenbachstr 18, CH-8091 Zurich, Switzerland.
EM lutz.goetzmann@usz.ch
DE lung transplant; liver transplant; bone marrow transplant; quality of
   life; life satisfaction; social support; anxiety; depression; comparison
   between organ groups
ID SOCIAL SUPPORT; HEART-TRANSPLANTATION; ORGAN-TRANSPLANTATION; DEPRESSION
   SCALE; HOSPITAL ANXIETY; CYSTIC-FIBROSIS; RECIPIENTS; QUESTIONNAIRE;
   CANDIDATES; ADJUSTMENT
AB Background and objectives: Only few comparative prospective studies have been published on psychosocial issues of organ transplant. This study investigated patient groups with various organ transplants with respect to their quality of life and psychosocial situation before and after surgery.
   Methods: 76 patients receiving an organ transplant (lung n = 22, liver n = 26, allogeneic bone marrow n = 28) were investigated with regard to quality of life (SF-36), life satisfaction (FLZ), social support (F-SozU), and psychological symptoms (HADS-D) before (T0) as well as six (T1) and twelve (T2) months after transplant.
   Results: In the pre-transplant period the values of the psychosocial variables were partly lower than those of the community normal sample. After transplant lung and bone marrow patients reported less anxiety and depression and a higher life satisfaction, and liver patients reported less depression, compared to the norms. Quality of life, life satisfaction and psychological symptoms of all patients improved significantly post-transplant, whereas the perceived social support decreased. Contrary to the other groups, the psychological well-being of liver transplant recipients was deteriorating between T1 and T2.
   Conclusions: An organ transplant unproved the patients' quality of life and psychosocial situation to a great extent. This effect was better in lung and bone marrow than in liver transplant patients.
CR Karam V, 2003, LIVER TRANSPLANT, V9, P703, DOI 10.1053/jlts.2003.50148
   ANDRYKOWSKI MA, 1994, PSYCHOSOM MED, V56, P432
   Archonti C, 2004, PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED, V54, P17, DOI 10.1055/s-2003-812589
   Beilby Sarah, 2003, N Z Med J, V116, pU381
   Belle S H, 1997, Liver Transpl Surg, V3, P93, DOI 10.1002/lt.500030201
   Blanch J, 2004, LIVER TRANSPLANT, V10, P228, DOI 10.1002/lt.20076
   Broers S, 1998, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V45, P341, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(98)00003-8
   Broers S, 2000, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V48, P11, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(99)00059-8
   Burker EJ, 2000, PEDIATR PULM, V30, P453, DOI 10.1002/1099-0496(200012)30:6<453::AID-PPUL3>3.0.CO;2-8
   Burra P, 2005, ACTA GASTRO-ENT BELG, V68, P19
   Chacko RC, 1996, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V37, P100
   Chiodi S, 2000, BRIT J HAEMATOL, V110, P614, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2141.2000.02053.x
   Choong Cliff K, 2004, Thorac Surg Clin, V14, P385, DOI 10.1016/S1547-4127(04)00025-8
   Cohen L, 1998, CHEST, V113, P633, DOI 10.1378/chest.113.3.633
   DABBS A, 2004, SOC SCI MED, P1473
   De Souza CA, 2002, HAEMATOLOGICA, V87, P1281
   DW MA, 1997, TRANSPLANTATION, V15, P1261
   Forsberg A, 2002, SCAND J CARING SCI, V16, P345, DOI 10.1046/j.1471-6712.2002.00100.x
   Fydrich T, 1999, DIAGNOSTICA, V45, P212, DOI 10.1026//0012-1924.45.4.212
   Henrich G, 2000, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V16, P150, DOI 10.1027//1015-5759.16.3.150
   Hermann C, 1995, HADS D HOSP ANXIETY
   Hinz A, 2001, PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED, V51, P193, DOI 10.1055/s-2001-13279
   Karam VH, 2003, TRANSPLANTATION, V76, P1699, DOI 10.1097/01.TP.0000092955.28529.1E
   KOLLNER V, 2003, TRANSPLANT P, V34, P2195
   Krasnoff JB, 2005, CLIN TRANSPLANT, V19, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1399-0012.2004.00306.x
   Kugler Christiane, 2004, Prog Transplant, V14, P331
   Lang T, 1997, SCHWEIZ MED WSCHR, V127, P1950
   LEVY G, 2004, TRANSPLANTATION, V11, P1632
   Limbos MM, 2000, CHEST, V118, P408, DOI 10.1378/chest.118.2.408
   LITTLEFIELD C, 1996, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V18, P36, DOI 10.1016/S0163-8343(96)00082-5
   Myaskovsky Larissa, 2003, Prog Transplant, V13, P183
   Nickel R, 2002, LIVER TRANSPLANT, V8, P63, DOI 10.1053/jlts.2002.30332
   O'Carroll RE, 2003, LIVER TRANSPLANT, V9, P712, DOI 10.1053/jlts.2003.50138
   Parekh PI, 2003, CHEST, V124, P1682, DOI 10.1378/chest.124.5.1682
   Pinson CW, 2000, ANN SURG, V232, P597, DOI 10.1097/00000658-200010000-00015
   Rodrigue JR, 1999, INT J BEHAV MED, V6, P241, DOI 10.1207/s15327558ijbm0603_3
   Rodrigue JR, 2005, J HEART LUNG TRANSPL, V24, P755, DOI 10.1016/j.healun.2004.04.012
   Rothenhausler HB, 2002, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V71, P285, DOI 10.1159/000064811
   Rutherford RM, 2005, AM J TRANSPLANT, V5, P1099, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-6143.2005.00803.x
   Sainz-Barriga M, 2005, TRANSPLANT P, V37, P2601, DOI 10.1016/j.transproceed.2005.06.045
   Shapiro PA, 1995, TRANSPLANTATION, V60, P1462, DOI 10.1097/00007890-199560120-00016
   Siston AK, 2001, BONE MARROW TRANSPL, V27, P1181, DOI 10.1038/sj.bmt.1703059
   Smeritschnig B, 2005, J HEART LUNG TRANSPL, V24, P474, DOI 10.1016/j.healun.2003.12.013
   SPOUSE T, 1999, ESSENTIALS CONSULTAT, P325
   Sprangers MAG, 1999, SOC SCI MED, V48, P1507, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(99)00045-3
   Stavem K, 2000, RESPIRATION, V67, P159, DOI 10.1159/000029480
   Streisand RM, 1999, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V40, P479
   TenVergert EM, 1998, CHEST, V113, P358, DOI 10.1378/chest.113.2.358
   Vermeulen KM, 2003, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V25, P95, DOI 10.1016/S0163-8343(02)00007-0
   Vermeulen KM, 2004, PEDIATR PULM, V37, P419, DOI 10.1002/ppul.20009
   Walter M, 2002, CLIN TRANSPLANT, V16, P301, DOI 10.1034/j.1399-0012.2002.02009.x
   WARE J, 1998, SF 36 PHYSL MENTAL H
   ZABORA JR, 1990, P AM SOC CLIN ONCOL, V9, P307
   Zhang Sai-Jun, 2005, Hepatobiliary Pancreat Dis Int, V4, P356
   Ziegelmann JP, 2002, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V7, P393, DOI 10.1348/135910702320645381
   ZIGMOND AS, 1983, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V67, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1983.tb09716.x
NR 56
TC 31
BP 281
EP 290
PY 2006
PD APR 29
VL 136
IS 17-18
GA 043YN
UT WOS:000237639100004
ER

PT J
AU CLEMENTE, F
   SAUER, WJ
AF CLEMENTE, F
   SAUER, WJ
TI RACIAL-DIFFERENCES IN LIFE SATISFACTION
SO JOURNAL OF BLACK STUDIES
J9 J BLACK STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 PENN STATE UNIV,DEPT SOCIOL,PROGRAM GRAD TRAINING SOCIAL STATISTICS AGED,UNIVERSITY PK,PA 16802.
CR ALSTON JP, 1973, GERONTOLOGIST, V13, P58
   BLALOCK HM, 1972, CAUSAL INFERENCES NO
   BRADBURN NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOLOGI
   DAVIS JA, 1965, EDUCATION POSITIVE M
   DAVIS JA, 1973, NATIONAL DATA PROGRA
   EDWARDS J, 1972, J GERONTOLOGY, V28, P484
   HEYMAN DK, 1964, J GERONTOL, V19, P225
   HYMAN HH, 1972, HUMAN MEANING SOCIAL, P339
   KENT DP, 1972, NEEDS USE SERVICES A
   MARANS RW, 1972, COMMUNITY SATISFACTI
   MCCARTHY JD, 1971, AM J SOCIOLOGY, V76, P748
   MESSER M, 1968, GERONTOLOGIST, V8, P245
   PALMORE E, 1972, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V13, P68, DOI 10.2307/2136974
   ROBINSON J, 1970, MEASURES SOCIAL PSYC
   TUKEY JW, 1954, STATISTICS MATHEMATI
   YOUMANS EG, 1973, NOV ANN M GER SOC MI
NR 16
TC 6
BP 3
EP 10
PY 1976
VL 7
IS 1
DI 10.1177/002193477600700101
GA CF173
UT WOS:A1976CF17300001
ER

PT J
AU SUITOR, JJ
   PILLEMER, K
AF SUITOR, JJ
   PILLEMER, K
TI FAMILY CAREGIVING AND MARITAL SATISFACTION - FINDINGS FROM A 1-YEAR
   PANEL STUDY OF WOMEN CARING FOR PARENTS WITH DEMENTIA
SO JOURNAL OF MARRIAGE AND THE FAMILY
J9 J MARRIAGE FAM
LA English
DT Article
C1 CORNELL UNIV,ITHACA,NY 14853.
RP SUITOR, JJ, LOUISIANA STATE UNIV,DEPT SOCIOL,BATON ROUGE,LA 70803, USA.
DE CAREGIVING; MARITAL CONFLICT; MARITAL QUALITY; MARITAL SATISFACTION;
   SOCIAL SUPPORT
ID HOUSEHOLD LABOR; SOCIAL SUPPORT; QUALITY; EMPLOYMENT; MARRIAGE;
   PERCEPTIONS; TRANSITION; LIFE; HAPPINESS; DIVISION
AB This study uses quantitative and qualitative data collected from 94 daughters and daughters-in-law to examine the effects of caregiving on marital satisfaction across the first year of caring for an elderly parent with dementia. While there was no change in mean marital satisfaction scores, more than one-third of the women reported notably lower or higher scores by the end of the year. Analyses indicated that changes in the women's marital satisfaction were associated with variations in their husbands' emotional support and hindrance of the caregiving effort. Husbands' support and hindrance were affected by the husbands' perceptions that caregiving interfered with their wives' performance of traditional family roles. Husbands' instrumental support did not help to explain changes in caregivers' marital satisfaction across the year.
CR BAHR SJ, 1983, J MARRIAGE FAM, V45, P795, DOI 10.2307/351792
   BARKER K, 1993, SEX ROLES, V28, P47, DOI 10.1007/BF00289747
   BELSKY J, 1985, J MARRIAGE FAM, V47, P855, DOI 10.2307/352329
   BERRY RE, 1987, J MARRIAGE FAM, V49, P107, DOI 10.2307/352675
   BLAIR SL, 1993, J FAM ISSUES, V14, P189, DOI 10.1177/019251393014002003
   BOOTH A, 1984, AM J SOCIOL, V90, P567, DOI 10.1086/228117
   BRUCE ML, 1992, AM J PSYCHIAT, V149, P914
   CANTOR MH, 1983, GERONTOLOGIST, V23, P597
   CHADWICK BA, 1976, J MARRIAGE FAM, V38, P431, DOI 10.2307/350411
   COBB S, 1976, PSYCHOSOM MED, V38, P300
   Coser R, 1991, DEFENSE MODERNITY RO
   COWAN CP, 1985, J FAM ISSUES, V6, P451, DOI 10.1177/019251385006004004
   Horowitz A, 1985, Annu Rev Gerontol Geriatr, V5, P194
   FELDMAN SS, 1984, SEX ROLES, V11, P61, DOI 10.1007/BF00287441
   FIORE J, 1983, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V11, P423, DOI 10.1007/BF00894057
   GLENN ND, 1981, J MARRIAGE FAM, V43, P161, DOI 10.2307/351426
   GOVE WR, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P122, DOI 10.2307/2136639
   HELGESON VS, 1993, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V23, P825, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1993.tb01008.x
   HOCHSCHILD A, 1988, 2ND SHIFT WORKING PA
   KERNS RD, 1984, J MARRIAGE FAM, V46, P845, DOI 10.2307/352532
   KINGSTON PW, 1987, AM SOCIOL REV, V52, P391, DOI 10.2307/2095358
   KLEBAN MH, 1989, J MARRIAGE FAM, V51, P303, DOI 10.2307/352494
   LADEWIG BH, 1986, J MARRIAGE FAM, V48, P821, DOI 10.2307/352575
   LaRossa R., 1981, TRANSITION PARENTHOO
   LARSON JH, 1984, FAM RELAT, V33, P503, DOI 10.2307/583828
   LORENZ FO, 1991, J MARRIAGE FAM, V53, P375, DOI 10.2307/352906
   MACDERMID SM, 1994, FAM RELAT, V43, P159, DOI 10.2307/585318
   MILLER BC, 1980, FAM RELAT, V29, P459, DOI 10.2307/584459
   Newman Katherine S., 1988, FALLING GRACE EXPERI
   NYE FI, 1976, ROLE STRUCTURE ANAL, P191
   PINA DL, 1993, J MARRIAGE FAM, V55, P901, DOI 10.2307/352771
   RIDLEY CA, 1973, J MARRIAGE FAM, V35, P229, DOI 10.2307/350651
   ROOK KS, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P1097, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.5.1097
   SCHUSTER TL, 1990, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V18, P423, DOI 10.1007/BF00938116
   SPANIER GB, 1976, J MARRIAGE FAM, V38, P15, DOI 10.2307/350547
   SPITZE G, 1985, J FAM ISSUES, V6, P307, DOI 10.1177/019251385006003004
   Suitor J. Jill, 1990, LEGACY LONGEVITY HLT, P310
   SUITOR JJ, 1991, J MARRIAGE FAM, V53, P221, DOI 10.2307/353146
   SUITOR JJ, 1992, J SOC PERS RELAT, V9, P549, DOI 10.1177/0265407592094005
   SUITOR JJ, IN PRESS SOCIAL FORC
   Suitor JJ, 1988, GENDER SOC, V2, P482, DOI 10.1177/089124388002004005
   SUITOR JJ, 1987, RES HIGH EDUC, V27, P311, DOI 10.1007/BF00991661
   VANNOY D, 1992, J MARRIAGE FAM, V54, P387, DOI 10.2307/353070
   WARD RA, 1993, J MARRIAGE FAM, V55, P427, DOI 10.2307/352813
   WHITE LK, 1985, J FAM ISSUES, V6, P435, DOI 10.1177/019251385006004003
   YOGEV S, 1985, J MARRIAGE FAM, V47, P609, DOI 10.2307/352262
NR 46
TC 41
BP 681
EP 690
PY 1994
PD AUG
VL 56
IS 3
DI 10.2307/352878
GA PD487
UT WOS:A1994PD48700014
ER

PT J
AU Gable, PA
   Harmon-Jones, E
AF Gable, Philip A.
   Harmon-Jones, Eddie
TI Trait behavioral approach sensitivity (BAS) relates to early (< 150 ms)
   electrocortical responses to appetitive stimuli
SO SOCIAL COGNITIVE AND AFFECTIVE NEUROSCIENCE
J9 SOC COGN AFFECT NEUR
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Gable, Philip A.] Univ Alabama, Dept Psychol, Tuscaloosa, AL 35487 USA.
   [Harmon-Jones, Eddie] Univ New S Wales, Sch Psychol, Sydney, NSW 2052, Australia.
RP Gable, PA, Univ Alabama, 505 Hackberry Lane,POB 870348, Tuscaloosa, AL 35487 USA.
EM pagable@gmail.com
DE behavioral approach sensitivity; N1; emotion; attention
ID APPROACH SYSTEM BAS; MOTIVATED POSITIVE AFFECT; ATTENTIONAL BLINK;
   EMOTIONAL AROUSAL; BIS/BAS SCALES; ANXIETY; EVENT; ERP; PERSONALITY;
   DISORDER
AB Much past research has focused on how traits related to the behavioral inhibition system (BIS) and avoidance motivation influence the almost obligatory attentional processing of aversive stimuli as measured as early as 100 ms into stimulus processing. These results fit with the functional importance assigned to the negativity bias. But do traits related to the behavioral approach system (BAS) influence attentional processing with similar rapidity? The present study addressed this unanswered question by testing whether trait BAS relates to event-related potentials (ERP) involved in rapid motivated attentional processing to appetitive stimuli. Results indicated that individual differences in BAS were correlated with larger ERP amplitudes as early as 100 ms into the processing of appetitive pictures. These results provide the first evidence linking trait approach motivational tendencies to very early stages of motivated attentional processing.
CR Alloy LB, 2009, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V97, P549, DOI 10.1037/a0016061
   Baldauf D, 2009, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V21, P18, DOI 10.1162/jocn.2008.21021
   Bar-Haim D., 2005, BRAIN COGNITION, V59, P11
   Bradley MM, 2007, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V44, P364, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2007.00520.x
   Bradley MM, 2009, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V46, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2008.00702.x
   Cano ME, 2009, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V71, P17, DOI 10.1016/j.ijpsycho.2008.07.016
   Carretie L, 2007, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V45, P1187, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2006.10.013
   Carver CS, 2009, PSYCHOL BULL, V135, P183, DOI 10.1037/a0013965
   Carver CS, 2009, J PERS, V77, P125, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2008.00540.x
   CARVER CS, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P319, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.2.319
   Cavanagh J, 2006, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V60, P27, DOI 10.1016/j.ijpsycho.2005.04.005
   Curran T, 2003, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V40, P979, DOI 10.1111/1469-8986.00116
   De Cesarei A, 2006, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V43, P207, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2006.00392.x
   Depue RA, 1999, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V22, P491
   Ekman P., 1994, NATURE EMOTION FUNDA, P243
   Elliot AJ, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P804, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.82.5.804
   Foti D, 2010, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V27, P813, DOI 10.1002/da.20712
   Foti D, 2009, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V46, P521, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2009.00796.x
   FOWLES DC, 1987, J RES PERS, V21, P417, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(87)90030-4
   Frischen A, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P662, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.134.5.662
   Gable P, 2008, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V45, P275, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2007.00627.x
   Gable PA, 2010, EMOTION, V10, P599, DOI 10.1037/a0018426
   Gable PA, 2011, BIOL PSYCHOL, V87, P303, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2011.02.007
   Gable PA, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P476, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02112.x
   Gray J. A., 1987, PSYCHOL FEAR STRESS
   Gray J. A., 2000, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY ANXI
   GRAY JA, 1970, BEHAV RES THER, V8, P249, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(70)90069-0
   Hajcak G., 2012, OXFORD HDB ERP COMPO
   Harmon-Jones E, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P995, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00313-6
   Heym N, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V45, P709, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.07.013
   Hogan AM, 2007, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V19, P25, DOI 10.1162/jocn.2007.19.1.25
   Joormann J, 2007, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V116, P135, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.116.1.135
   Keil A, 2001, CLIN NEUROPHYSIOL, V112, P2057, DOI 10.1016/S1388-2457(01)00654-X
   Kimbrel NA, 2010, J ANXIETY DISORD, V24, P372, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2010.02.002
   Leen-Feldner EW, 2004, J CLIN CHILD ADOLESC, V33, P783, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp3304_13
   Li XY, 2005, NEUROREPORT, V16, P1501, DOI 10.1097/01.wnr.0000176522.26971.83
   MACLEOD CM, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V109, P163, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.109.2.163
   MacLeod C.M., 2007, INHIBITION COGNITION
   Meyer B, 2001, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V23, P133, DOI 10.1023/A:1010929402770
   Mueller EM, 2009, PSYCHOL MED, V39, P1141, DOI 10.1017/S0033291708004820
   Nijs IMT, 2007, J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V21, P83, DOI 10.1027/0269-8803.21.2.83
   Nusslock R, 2007, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V116, P105, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.116.1.105
   Olivers CNL, 2006, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V32, P364, DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.32.2.364
   Olofsson JK, 2008, BIOL PSYCHOL, V77, P247, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2007.11.006
   POSNER MI, 1980, Q J EXP PSYCHOL, V32, P3, DOI 10.1080/00335558008248231
   RAYMOND JE, 1992, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V18, P849, DOI 10.1037//0096-1523.18.3.849
   SEMLITSCH HV, 1986, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V23, P695, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1986.tb00696.x
   Tanaka JW, 2001, PSYCHOL SCI, V12, P43, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00308
   Urosevic S, 2008, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V28, P1188, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2008.04.004
   WATTS FN, 1986, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V77, P97
   Weinberg A, 2010, EMOTION, V10, P767, DOI 10.1037/a0020242
   Weinberg A, 2011, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V23, P2994, DOI 10.1162/jocn.2011.21630
NR 52
TC 0
BP 795
EP 798
PY 2013
PD OCT
VL 8
IS 7
DI 10.1093/scan/nss072
GA 236EV
UT WOS:000325778300009
ER

PT J
AU Ponnelle, S
AF Ponnelle, S.
TI Relations between emotional experience and coping in situation of
   competition
SO PRATIQUES PSYCHOLOGIQUES
J9 PRAT PSYCHOL
LA French
DT Article
C1 Univ Picardie Jules Verne, Lab Psychol Appl LPA EA 4298, UFR Sci & Tech Act Phys & Sport, F-80025 Amiens, France.
RP Ponnelle, S, Univ Picardie Jules Verne, Lab Psychol Appl LPA EA 4298, UFR Sci & Tech Act Phys & Sport, Allee P Grousset, F-80025 Amiens, France.
EM sandrine.ponnelle@u-picardie.fr
DE Stress; Coping; Emotions; Reversal theory; Performance; Marathon
ID ORGANIZATIONAL STRESS; POSITIVE AFFECT; NEGATIVE AFFECT; PERFORMANCE;
   STRATEGIES; SPORT; ANXIETY; STATES; APPRAISALS; MOTIVATION
AB The purpose of this exploratory study was to deal with the questions of stress and emotions in the sports fields based on transactional theory and reversal theory. Competitive marathon runners (n = 36) completed self-report questionnaires a few hours before and after a marathon. Results highlighted the importance to precompetitive phase in terms of the subjective states of tension-stress, effort-stress, anxiety and excitation. Interesting links were observed between some of these expressions of emotional experience and the performance. It was also demonstrated that the same coping strategy could be associated with pleasant and unpleasant emotions. The limits of this study and the practice perspectives for marathon running will be reviewed in this study. (C) 2012 Societe francaise de psychologie. Published by Elsevier Masson SAS. All rights reserved.
CR Anshel MH, 1997, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V88, P263
   Apter M., 1992, DANGEROUS EDGE PSYCH
   Apter M., 1982, EXPERIENCE MOTIVATIO
   Apter M.J., 2001, MOTIVATIONAL STYLES, P1
   Apter M.J., 1989, REVERSAL THEORY MOTI
   Burton D, 1997, J APPL SPORT PSYCHOL, V9, P295, DOI 10.1080/10413209708406488
   Carver S., 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P184
   Cerin E, 2000, J SPORT SCI, V18, P605, DOI 10.1080/02640410050082314
   Cerin E, 2006, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V7, P287, DOI 10.1016/j.psychsport.2005.07.002
   Cousson F., 1996, PSYCHOL FR, V41, P155
   Cox R.H., 2005, PSYCHOL SPORT
   Cox T., 1990, SPORT PSYCHOL, V16, P159
   Dale GA, 2000, SPORT PSYCHOL, V14, P17
   Debois N., 2003, REV STAPS, V62, P21
   Debois N., 2001, IDENTIFICATION PRATI
   Dinca A, 2007, EUR REV APPL PSYCHOL, V57, P201, DOI 10.1016/j.erap.2006.09.004
   Durand D., 1987, REV EPS, V208, P37
   El-Ali M., 2000, C SOC FRANC PSYCH SP
   Eubank M, 2000, J SPORT SCI, V18, P121, DOI 10.1080/026404100365199
   Fletcher D, 2003, SPORT PSYCHOL, V17, P175
   FOLKMAN S, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P150, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.1.150
   Folkman S, 2004, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V55, P745, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.55.090902.141456
   Folkman S, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P647, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.6.647
   Folkman S., 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P46
   Fredrickson BL, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P172, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00431
   Fujiyama H., 2005, EUR REV APPL PSYCHOL, V55, P71, DOI 10.1016/j.erap.2005.03.001
   Gaudreau P, 2005, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V6, P271, DOI 10.1016/j.psychsport.2004.01.002
   Gaudreau P, 2002, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V3, P1, DOI 10.1016/S1469-0292(01)00017-6
   Gaudreau P, 2002, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V3, P125, DOI 10.1016/S1469-0292(01)00015-2
   GILL DL, 1994, QUEST, V46, P20
   GOULD D, 1993, RES Q EXERCISE SPORT, V64, P83
   GOULD D, 1993, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V15, P134
   Haney C.J., 1995, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P17
   Hanin Y. L., 2000, EMOTIONS SPORT, P157
   HARDY L, 1991, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V82, P163
   Hardy L., 1996, UNDERSTANDING PSYCHO
   Hartmann A, 2008, PRAT PSYCHOL, V14, P285, DOI 10.1016/j.prps.2008.01.002
   Jackson S. A., 2000, EMOTIONS SPORT, P135
   Jones G, 2001, J SPORT SCI, V19, P385, DOI 10.1080/026404101300149348
   Jones G., 1991, PSYCHOLOGIST, V4, P152
   Jones G., 1989, J SPORTS SCI, V7, P41
   Jones J. G., 1993, J SPORTS SCI, V11, P525
   KERR JH, 1990, INT CONGR SER, V921, P1070
   Kerr JH, 2006, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V40, P1557, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.10.024
   Kim MS, 2003, SPORT PSYCHOL, V17, P406
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Lazarus R.S., 1999, STRESS EMOTION NEW S
   Lazarus RS, 2000, SPORT PSYCHOL, V14, P229
   Le Scanff C., 1999, REV EPS, P11
   Le Scanff C., 2005, B PSYCHOL, V58, P101
   Legrand F, 2003, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V4, P429, DOI 10.1016/S1469-0292(02)00021-3
   Legrand F, 2002, ENCEPHALE, V28, P123
   Legrand F., 2003, MANUEL PSYCHOL SPORT, V2, P149
   Legrand F.m, 2000, JOURN NAT ET SOC FRA, P162
   Loonis F., 2004, E J HEDONOLOGY, V006, P65
   MADDEN CC, 1990, INT J SPORT PSYCHOL, V21, P21
   MADDEN CC, 1989, INT J SPORT PSYCHOL, V20, P287
   Martens R., 1990, COMPETITIVE ANXIETY
   Martin R.A., 2001, MOTIVATIONAL STYLES, P119, DOI 10.1037/10427-006
   Masters KS, 1998, J APPL SPORT PSYCHOL, V10, P281, DOI 10.1080/10413209808406394
   McCrae R.R., 1994, J SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P117
   Morgan W P, 1977, Ann N Y Acad Sci, V301, P382, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1977.tb38215.x
   NEISS R, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P345, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.3.345
   Nicholls A. R., 2010, COPING SPORT THEORY, P35
   Nicholls AR, 2007, J SPORT SCI, V25, P11, DOI 10.1080/02640410600630654
   Ntoumanis N, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V24, P773, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(97)00240-7
   Park JK, 2000, SPORT PSYCHOL, V14, P63
   Piko B, 2001, PSYCHOL REC, V51, P223
   Raglin J.S., 2000, EMOTIONS SPORT, P93
   Robazza C., 2000, Psychology of Sport and Exercise, V1, P103, DOI 10.1016/S1469-0292(00)00007-8
   Seve C, 2007, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V8, P25, DOI 10.1016/j.psychsport.2006.01.004
   SULS J, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P249, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.4.3.249
   Svebak S, 1993, ADV REVERSAL THEORY, P189
   Target C., 2002, MANUEL PREPARATION M
   Vallerand R. J., 2000, EMOTIONS SPORT, P3
   Vealey R.S., 1992, J APPL SPORT PSYCHOL, V288, P221
   Wilson G.S., 2005, ATHLETIC INSIGHT ONL, V7
   Wilson GV, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V27, P85, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00226-8
   Woodman T, 2001, J APPL SPORT PSYCHOL, V13, P207, DOI 10.1080/104132001753149892
NR 79
TC 0
BP 333
EP 352
PY 2012
PD DEC
VL 18
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.prps.2012.03.002
GA 042SE
UT WOS:000311490500002
ER

PT J
AU Franco, OH
   Karnik, K
   Osborne, G
   Ordovas, JM
   Catt, M
   van der Ouderaa, F
AF Franco, Oscar H.
   Karnik, Kavita
   Osborne, Gabrielle
   Ordovas, Jose M.
   Catt, Michael
   van der Ouderaa, Frans
TI Changing course in ageing research: The Healthy Ageing Phenotype
SO MATURITAS
J9 MATURITAS
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Franco, Oscar H.] Univ Warwick, Hlth Sci Res Inst, Coventry CV4 7AL, W Midlands, England.
   [Franco, Oscar H.; Karnik, Kavita; Osborne, Gabrielle; Catt, Michael; van der Ouderaa, Frans] Unilever Corporate Res, Sharnbrook, Beds, England.
   [Ordovas, Jose M.] Tufts Univ, Human Nutr Res Ctr Aging, Jean Mayer US Dept Agr, Nutr & Genonn Lab, Boston, MA 02111 USA.
RP Franco, OH, Univ Warwick, Hlth Sci Res Inst, B-160, Coventry CV4 7AL, W Midlands, England.
EM O.H.Franco@warwick.ac.uk
DE Ageing research; Healthy Ageing Phenotype
ID IMPAIRED GLUCOSE-TOLERANCE; TYPE-2 DIABETES-MELLITUS; LIFE-STYLE;
   CARDIOVASCULAR-DISEASE; METABOLIC SYNDROME; PHYSICAL-ACTIVITY; POSITIVE
   AFFECT; FRAILTY; LONGEVITY; AGE
AB Ageing is often associated with the aged and the diseased, nevertheless ageing is a process that starts in-uterus and is characterised by a progressive functional loss but not necessarily by the presence of disease and poor quality of life. How to meander through life without crossing the confines of major chronic disease and cognitive and physical impairment remains one of the most relevant challenges for science and humankind. Delimiting that 'immaculate' trajectory - that we dub as the 'Healthy Ageing Phenotype' - and exploring solutions to help the population to stay or return to this trajectory should constitute the core focus of scientific research. Nevertheless, current efforts on ageing research are mainly focused on developing animal models to disentangle the human ageing process, and on age-related disorders often providing merely palliative solutions. Therefore, to identify alternative perspectives in ageing research, Unilever and the Medical Research Council (MRC) UK convened a Spark workshop entitled 'The Healthy Ageing Phenotype'. In this meeting, international specialists from complementary areas related to ageing research, gathered to find clear attributes and definitions of the 'Healthy Ageing Phenotype', to identify potential mechanisms and interventions to improve healthy life expectancy of the population; and to highlight areas within ageing research that should be prioritised in the future. General agreement was reached in recognising ageing research as a disaggregated field with little communication between basic, epidemiological and clinical areas of research and limited translation to society. A more holistic, multi-disciplinary approach emanating from a better understanding of healthy ageing trajectories and centred along human biological resilience, its maintenance and the reversibility, from early deviations into pathological trajectories, is urgently required. Future research should concentrate on understanding the mechanisms that permit individuals to maintain optimal health when facing pathological hazards and on developing and assessing potential interventions that could aid to re-establish resilience when lost or guarantee its integrity if present. Furthermore it is fundamental that scientific findings are translated incessantly into clear messages delivered to governmental institutions, the industry and society in general. (C) 2009 Elsevier Ireland Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Bandeen-Roche K, 2006, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V61, P262
   Carr MC, 2003, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V88, P2404, DOI 10.1210/jc.2003-030242
   Church TS, 2007, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V297, P2081, DOI 10.1001/jama.297.19.2081
   Ferrucci L, 2006, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V61, P260
   Franco OH, 2004, BRIT MED J, V329, P1447, DOI 10.1136/bmj.329.7480.1447
   Franco OH, 2005, ARCH INTERN MED, V165, P2355, DOI 10.1001/archinte.165.20.2355
   Franco Oscar H, 2007, BMC Geriatr, V7, P10, DOI 10.1186/1471-2318-7-10
   Fried LP, 2004, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V59, P255
   Fried L.P, 2005, SCI AGING KNOWLEDGE, P24
   Friedman EM, 2007, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V26, P305, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.26.3.305
   HALES CN, 1991, BRIT MED J, V303, P1019
   Herskind AM, 1996, HUM GENET, V97, P319, DOI 10.1007/s004390050042
   Hu FB, 2001, NEW ENGL J MED, V345, P790, DOI 10.1056/NEJMoa010492
   Iachine I A, 1998, Twin Res, V1, P196
   Jenkins DJA, 2006, AM J CLIN NUTR, V83, P582
   Kirkwood TBL, 2000, NATURE, V408, P233, DOI 10.1038/35041682
   Klein BEK, 2005, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V41, P141, DOI 10.1016/j.archger.2005.01.002
   Knoops KTB, 2004, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V292, P1433, DOI 10.1001/jama.292.12.1433
   Knowler WC, 2002, NEW ENGL J MED, V346, P393
   Knutson KL, 2007, SLEEP MED REV, V11, P163, DOI 10.1016/j.smrv.2007.01.002
   Oeppen J, 2002, SCIENCE, V296, P1029, DOI 10.1126/science.1069675
   *OFF NAT STAT CENS, 2001, NAT REP ENGL WAL K S
   Partridge L, 2002, NAT REV GENET, V3, P165, DOI 10.1038/nrg753
   Partridge L, 2002, CURR BIOL, V12, pR544, DOI 10.1016/S0960-9822(02)01048-5
   Peel NM, 2005, AM J PREV MED, V28, P298, DOI 10.1016/j.amepre.2004.12.002
   *POP DIV DEP EC SO, AG WORLDS POP
   Poulsen P, 2006, DIABETES, V55, P1819, DOI 10.2337/db05-1462
   REDMAN LM, 2007, AGING HLTH, V3, P1, DOI 10.2217/1745509X.3.1.1
   Rockwood K, 2005, CAN MED ASSOC J, V173, P489, DOI 10.1503/cmaj.050051
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Ryff CD, 2005, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V60, P12
   Ryff CD, 2004, PHILOS T R SOC B, V359, P1383, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1521
   Schneider J Gabriel, 2006, Cardiol Rev, V14, P286, DOI 10.1097/01.crd.0000233757.15181.67
   Schoenmaker M, 2006, EUR J HUM GENET, V14, P79, DOI 10.1038/sj.ejhg.5201508
   Stampfer MJ, 2000, NEW ENGL J MED, V343, P16, DOI 10.1056/NEJM200007063430103
   Steptoe A, 2005, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V102, P6508, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0409174102
   Steptoe A, 2008, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V64, P409, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2007.11.008
   Surtees PG, 2007, STROKE, V38, P1447, DOI 10.1161/STROKEAHA.106.473116
   Tuomilehto J, 2001, NEW ENGL J MED, V344, P1343, DOI 10.1056/NEJM200105033441801
   Vaag A, 2006, HORM RES, V65, P137, DOI 10.1159/000091519
   VAN CE, 2007, HORM RES S1, V67, P2
   Vijg J, 2008, NATURE, V454, P1065, DOI 10.1038/nature07216
   Wald NJ, 2003, BRIT MED J, V326, P1419, DOI 10.1136/bmj.326.7404.1419
   Walston J, 2006, J AM GERIATR SOC, V54, P991, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2006.00745.x
   *WHO, 2003, WORLD HLTH 2003 SHAP
   Woods LM, 2005, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V59, P115, DOI 10.1136/jech.2003.013003
   Yaffe K, 2007, ALZ DIS ASSOC DIS, V21, P167, DOI 10.1097/WAD.0b013e318065bfd6
   Zwaan BJ, 1999, HEREDITY, V82, P589, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2540.1999.00544.x
NR 48
TC 20
BP 13
EP 19
PY 2009
PD MAY 20
VL 63
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.maturitas.2009.02.006
GA 463VY
UT WOS:000267462300004
ER

PT J
AU Lipp, OV
   Price, SM
   Tellegen, CL
AF Lipp, Ottmar V.
   Price, Sarah M.
   Tellegen, Cassandra L.
TI Emotional faces in neutral crowds: Detecting displays of anger,
   happiness, and sadness on schematic and photographic images of faces
SO MOTIVATION AND EMOTION
J9 MOTIV EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lipp, Ottmar V.; Price, Sarah M.; Tellegen, Cassandra L.] Univ Queensland, Sch Psychol, Brisbane, Qld 4072, Australia.
RP Lipp, OV, Univ Queensland, Sch Psychol, Brisbane, Qld 4072, Australia.
EM o.lipp@psy.uq.edu.au
DE Facial expression of emotion; Visual search; Anger superiority effect
ID FEAR-RELEVANT ANIMALS; VISUAL-SEARCH; FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; ATTENTIONAL
   BIAS; ANGRY FACES; THREAT; POP; PARADIGM; PICTURES; CHILDREN
AB Detection of angry, happy and sad faces among neutral backgrounds was investigated in three single emotion tasks and an emotion comparison task using schematic (Experiment 1) and photographic faces (Experiment 2). Both experiments provided evidence for the preferential detection of anger displays over displays of other negative or positive emotions in tasks that employed all three target emotions. Evidence for preferential detection of negative emotion in general was found only with schematic faces. The present results are consistent with the notion that the detection of displays of anger, and to some extent sadness, does not reflect on a pre-attentive mechanism, but is the result of a more efficient visual search than is the detection of positive emotion.
CR Ashwin C, 2006, BRAIN COGNITION, V61, P78, DOI 10.1016/j.bandc.2005.12.008
   Calvo MG, 2006, COGNITION EMOTION, V20, P785, DOI 10.1080/02699930500465224
   DUNCAN J, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P433, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.96.3.433
   Eastwood JD, 2001, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V63, P1004, DOI 10.3758/BF03194519
   Ekman P., 1976, PICTURES FACIAL AFFE
   Fox E, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P61
   Fox E, 2006, EMOTION, V6, P534, DOI 10.1038/1528-3542.6.3.534
   Fox E, 2002, COGNITION EMOTION, V16, P355, DOI 10.1080/02699930143000527
   Frischen A, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P662, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.134.5.662
   Gilboa-Schechtman E, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P305, DOI 10.1080/026999399379294
   Hadwin JA, 2003, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V44, P432, DOI 10.1111/1469-7610.00133
   Hahn S, 2006, ACTA PSYCHOL, V123, P312, DOI 10.1016/j.actpsy.2006.01.008
   HAMPTON C, 1989, B PSYCHONOMIC SOC, V27, P563
   HANSEN CH, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.917
   Horstmann G, 2006, EMOTION, V6, P193, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.6.2.193
   Horstmann G, 2006, PSYCHON B REV, V13, P1067, DOI 10.3758/BF03213927
   Horstmann G, 2007, VIS COGN, V15, P799, DOI 10.1080/13506280600892798
   Horstmann G, 2009, COGNITION EMOTION, V23, P355, DOI 10.1080/02699930801976523
   Juth P, 2005, EMOTION, V5, P379, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.5.4.379
   Lipp OV, 2009, EMOTION, V9, P248, DOI 10.1037/a0014715
   Lipp OV, 2006, EMOTION, V6, P296, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.6.2.296
   Lipp OV, 2004, EMOTION, V4, P233, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.4.3.233
   Lippert DN, 2009, PROTEOMICS, V9, P350, DOI 10.1002/pmic.200800252
   LoBue V, 2009, DEVELOPMENTAL SCI, V12, P305, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-7687.2008.00767.x
   NOTHDURFT HC, 1993, PERCEPTION, V22, P1287, DOI 10.1068/p221287
   Ohman A, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P381, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.3.381
   Purcell DG, 1996, PERCEPTION, V25, P1091, DOI 10.1068/p251091
   Rinck M, 2005, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V114, P235, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.114.2.235
   Rohlf F. J., 1981, STAT TABLES
   Schubo A, 2006, EMOTION, V6, P246, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.6.2.246
   Tipples J, 2002, EMOTION, V2, P288, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.2.3.288
   Waters AM, 2008, COGNITION EMOTION, V22, P1306, DOI 10.1080/02699930701755530
   WHITE M, 1995, COGNITION EMOTION, V9, P439, DOI 10.1080/02699939508408975
   Williams M. A., 2006, CURR BIOL, V16, pD402
   Williams MA, 2005, VIS COGN, V12, P29, DOI 10.1080/13506280444000193
   Wolf J. M., 1998, ATTENTION, P13
NR 36
TC 12
BP 249
EP 260
PY 2009
PD SEP
VL 33
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s11031-009-9136-2
GA 489NU
UT WOS:000269427900004
ER

PT J
AU CONNELLY, J
AF CONNELLY, J
TI CAN AN ANALYST FIND TRUE HAPPINESS AT AN INVESTMENT BANKING FIRM
SO INSTITUTIONAL INVESTOR
J9 INST INVESTOR
LA English
DT Article
NR 0
TC 0
BP 125
EP &
PY 1977
VL 11
IS 10
GA DX336
UT WOS:A1977DX33600007
ER

PT J
AU BODENHAUSEN, GV
   KRAMER, GP
   SUSSER, K
AF BODENHAUSEN, GV
   KRAMER, GP
   SUSSER, K
TI HAPPINESS AND STEREOTYPIC THINKING IN SOCIAL JUDGMENT
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 INDIANA UNIV,DEPT SOCIAL & BEHAV SCI,BLOOMINGTON,IN 47401.
   VANDERBILT UNIV,DEPT PSYCHOL,NASHVILLE,TN 37240.
RP BODENHAUSEN, GV, MICHIGAN STATE UNIV,DEPT PSYCHOL,E LANSING,MI 48824, USA.
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; IMPRESSION-FORMATION; MORTALITY SALIENCE; TERROR
   MANAGEMENT; AFFECTIVE STATES; DECISION-MAKING; INFORMATION; MOOD;
   PERSUASION; EMOTION
AB Four experiments examined the effects of happiness on the tendency to use stereotypes in social judgment. In each experiment, individuals who had been induced to feel happy rendered more stereotypic judgments than did those in a neutral mood. Experiment 1 demonstrated this phenomenon with a mood induction procedure that involved recalling life experiences. Experiments 2 and 3 suggested that the greater reliance on stereotypes evident in the judgments of happy individuals was not attributable to cognitive capacity deficits created by intrusive happy thoughts or by cognitively disruptive excitement or energetic arousal that may accompany the experience of happiness. In Experiment 4, happy individuals again were found to render more stereotypic judgments, except under conditions in which they had been told that they would be held accountable for their judgments. These results suggest that although happy people's tendency to engage in stereotypic thinking may be pervasive, they are quite capable of avoiding the influence of stereotypes in their judgments when situational factors provide a motivational impetus for such effort.
CR ADELMANN PK, 1989, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V40, P249, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.40.020189.001341
   Adorno T. W., 1950, AUTHORITARIAN PERSON
   ALLWOOD CM, 1991, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V32, P358, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.1991.tb00887.x
   Amir Y., 1976, ELIMINATION RACISM, P245
   BLESS H, 1990, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V16, P331, DOI 10.1177/0146167290162013
   Bodenhausen G. V., 1993, AFFECT COGNITION STE, P13
   BODENHAUSEN GV, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P726, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.5.726
   BODENHAUSEN GV, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P871, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.5.871
   BODENHAUSEN GV, IN PRESS STEREOTYPES
   BODENHAUSEN GV, 1994, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P45, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420240104
   BODENHAUSEN GV, 1990, PSYCHOL SCI, V1, P319, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1990.tb00226.x
   BODENHAUSEN GV, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P262
   Bower G. H., 1991, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGM, P31
   Brewer Marilynn B., 1984, GROUPS CONTACT PSYCH, P281
   CHAIKEN S, 1989, P212
   CHAIKEN S, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P752, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.39.5.752
   CLARK MS, 1989, HDB PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, P347
   CLORE GL, IN PRESS HDB SOCIAL
   DEVINE PG, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P5, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.56.1.5
   Devine P. G., 1993, AFFECT COGNITION STE, P317
   DEVINE PG, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P817, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.6.817
   DIJKER AJM, 1987, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V17, P305, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420170306
   Dollard J., 1939, FRUSTRATION AGGRESSI
   DUCLOS SE, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P100, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.1.100
   Eagly A., 1993, PSYCHOL ATTITUDES
   EDWARDS JA, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P636, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.4.636
   EKMAN P, 1983, SCIENCE, V221, P1208, DOI 10.1126/science.6612338
   ERBER R, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P709, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.4.709
   ESSES VM, 1993, PSYCHOL PREJUDICE ON, V7, P77
   FISKE ST, 1990, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V23, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60317-2
   Forgas J. P., 1992, EUROPEAN REV SOCIAL, V3, P183, DOI 10.1080/14792779243000069
   FORGAS JP, 1987, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V13, P478, DOI 10.1177/0146167287134005
   FORGAS JP, 1989, AUST J PSYCHOL, V41, P197, DOI 10.1080/00049538908260083
   FORGAS JP, 1992, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P227, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60285-3
   Gaertner S. L., 1986, PREJUDICE DISCRIMINA, P61
   GILBERT DT, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P509, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.60.4.509
   GREENBERG J, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P212, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.63.2.212
   GREENBERG J, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P308, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.58.2.308
   Hamilton D., 1979, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V12, P53, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60259-2
   HAMILTON DL, 1993, AFFECT COGNITION STE, P39
   HAMILTON DL, IN PRESS HDB SOCIAL
   Isen A. M., 1984, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, V3, P179
   ISEN AM, 1987, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60415-3
   Isen A.M., 1982, AFFECT COGNITION, P243
   JACKSON LA, 1988, J SOC PSYCHOL, V129, P659
   KIM HS, 1988, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P366, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(88)90026-1
   Kruglanski A. W., 1989, LAY EPISTEMICS HUMAN
   LEVENSON RW, 1990, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V27, P363, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1990.tb02330.x
   Mackie Diane M., 1991, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGM, P201
   MACKIE DM, 1993, AFFECT COGNTION STER
   MACKIE DM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P27, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.1.27
   MACRAE CN, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P37, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.1.37
   MARTIN LL, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P317, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.3.317
   PEAK H, 1960, PSYCHOL MONOGR, V74, P1
   Petty RE, 1991, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGM, P181
   Petty Richard E, 1986, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V19, P124
   PRATTO F, 1991, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V27, P26, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(91)90009-U
   Revelle W., 1992, HDB EMOTION MEMORY R, P113
   Rothbart M., 1981, COGNITIVE PROCESS, P145
   SCHWARZ N, 1991, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P161, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60329-9
   Schwarz N., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P527
   Schwarz N., 1991, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGM, P55
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   Schwarz N., 1988, AFFECT COGNITION SOC, P44
   Sherif M., 1953, GROUPS HARMONY TENSI
   SINCLAIR RC, 1992, CONSTRUCTION OF SOCIAL JUDGMENTS, P165
   SLUSHER MP, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P653, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.4.653
   STANGOR C, 1991, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V27, P357, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(91)90031-Z
   STEPHAN WG, 1985, J SOC ISSUES, V41, P157
   STRACK F, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P768, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.5.768
   STRACK F, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P1460, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.49.6.1460
   STROESSNER SJ, 1993, AFFECT COGNITION STE, P63
   STROESSNER SJ, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P563
   STROESSNER SJ, 1992, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V18, P546, DOI 10.1177/0146167292185004
   Tajfel H., 1986, PSYCHOL INTERGROUP R, P7, DOI DOI 10.1089/CPB.2008.0150
   TERBORG JR, 1975, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V13, P352, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(75)90056-2
   TETLOCK PE, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P74, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.45.1.74
   TETLOCK PE, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P700, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.4.700
   THAYER RE, 1989, BIOPSYCHOL MOOD AROU
   WEARY G, 1990, AFFECT SOCIAL BEHAVI, P207
   Wilder DA, 1993, AFFECT COGNITION STE, P87
   WILLS TA, 1981, PSYCHOL BULL, V90, P245, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.90.2.245
   WORTH LT, 1987, SOC COGNITION, V5, P76, DOI 10.1521/soco.1987.5.1.76
   Zanna M. P., 1987, SOCIAL INFLUENCE ONT, V5, P3
NR 84
TC 233
BP 621
EP 632
PY 1994
PD APR
VL 66
IS 4
DI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.4.621
GA NE238
UT WOS:A1994NE23800001
ER

PT J
AU Speder, Z
   Kapitany, B
AF Speder, Zsolt
   Kapitany, Balazs
TI How are Time-Dependent Childbearing Intentions Realized? Realization,
   Postponement, Abandonment, Bringing Forward
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF POPULATION-REVUE EUROPEENNE DE DEMOGRAPHIE
J9 EUR J POPUL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Speder, Zsolt; Kapitany, Balazs] Demog Res Inst Budapest, H-1024 Budapest, Hungary.
RP Speder, Z, Demog Res Inst Budapest, Buday Laszlo 1-3, H-1024 Budapest, Hungary.
EM speder@demografia.hu; kapitany@demografia.hu
DE Fertility intentions; Fertility behavior; Fertility dynamics;
   Postponement; Panel survey; Generation and gender survey; Hungary
ID FERTILITY INTENTIONS; UNITED-STATES; BEHAVIOR; RELIGION; IMPACT;
   PARENTHOOD; TRANSITION; HUNGARY; EUROPE; BIRTHS
AB Our study aims to identify factors that facilitate or inhibit the realization of fertility intentions. The analysis uses data collected in the first two waves of a Hungarian longitudinal survey. Fertility intentions recorded at the first wave pertain to the subsequent 3-year period, just similar to the behavior variable measuring the realization of intentions, i.e., a birth within the 3-year period in question. For this analysis, we used the respondents' demographic, socio-structural, and orientational traits recorded at the first interview. Our findings show that age, parity, and partnership play a determining role in the realization of fertility intentions, but employment status, religious affiliation, and overall life satisfaction all exhibit significant effects. A marked gender difference was detected not only with regard to employment status but in the area of values and orientations as well.
CR ADSERA A, 2005, IZA DISCUSSION PAPER, V1585
   Adsera A, 2006, POP STUD-J DEMOG, V60, P205, DOI 10.1080/00324720600684817
   Ajzen I., 1988, ATTITUDES PERSONALIT
   ANDORKA R, 1971, PREVENTION NAISSANCE, P63
   Barber JS, 2001, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V64, P101, DOI 10.2307/3090128
   Berrington A, 2004, POPULATION TRENDS, V117, P9
   BHAUMIK SK, 2002, 491 W DAV I
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   EASTERLIN EA, 1987, BIRTH FORTUNE IMPACT
   Eckhard J., 2006, MANNER KINDERWUNSCH
   Eid M, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V65, P245, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000003801.89195.bc
   ERMISH JF, 2002, FEMALE LABOUR MARKET, P179
   Goldstein J, 2003, POPUL RES POLICY REV, V22, P479, DOI 10.1023/B:POPU.0000020962.80895.4a
   Heaton TB, 1999, J MARRIAGE FAM, V61, P531, DOI 10.2307/353767
   Heuveline P, 2004, J MARRIAGE FAM, V66, P1214, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-2445.2004.00088.x
   Hobcraft J., 1995, EVOLUTION REVOLUTION, P27
   HOEM B, 1989, POP STUD-J DEMOG, V43, P47, DOI 10.1080/0032472031000143846
   KAMARAS F, 2003, 10 YEARS WEDDING LON, P84
   KREYENFELD M, 2005, 2005034 MPIDR
   KREYENFELD M, 2001, THESIS MPDIR ROSTOCK
   Lehrer EL, 2004, POPUL DEV REV, V30, P707, DOI 10.1111/j.1728-4457.2004.00038.x
   Lesthaeghe R., 1995, GENDER FAMILY CHANGE, P17
   Liefbroer AC, 2009, EUR J POPUL, V25, P363, DOI 10.1007/s10680-008-9173-7
   Liefbroer AC, 2005, EUR J POPUL, V21, P367, DOI 10.1007/s10680-005-2610-y
   McQuillan K, 2004, POPUL DEV REV, V30, P25, DOI 10.1111/j.1728-4457.2004.00002.x
   Monier A., 1989, POPULATION ENGLISH S, V44, P237
   MOORS G, 2002, NIDI CBGS PUBL, V37, P217
   MULLER R, 2000, UBERGANGE INDIVIDUAL, P188
   Myers SM, 1997, SOC FORCES, V75, P1271, DOI 10.2307/2580671
   MYNARSKA MA, 2007, WP2007029 MPIDR
   Perelli-Harris B, 2006, POPUL DEV REV, V32, P729, DOI 10.1111/j.1728-4457.2006.00148.x
   PHILIPOV D, 2007, WHY FERTILITY UNPUB
   PHILIPOV D, 2007, VIENNA YB POPULATION, V27, P1
   Philipov D, 2006, POP STUD-J DEMOG, V60, P289, DOI 10.1080/00324720600896080
   Quesnel-Vallee A, 2003, POPUL RES POLICY REV, V22, P497, DOI 10.1023/B:POPU.0000021074.33415.c1
   Rindfuss R, 1988, 1 BIRTHS AM CHANGES
   Schoen R, 1999, J MARRIAGE FAM, V61, P790, DOI 10.2307/353578
   Settersten RA, 1996, GERONTOLOGIST, V36, P602
   Sobotka T, 2008, DEMOGR RES, V19, P171
   Speder Z, 2008, DEMOGR RES, V19, P599
   SPEDER Z, 2006, NEW GENERATIONS EURO, P59
   SPEDER Z, 2007, KSH NKI MUHELYTANULM, V6
   Speder Z., 2001, DEMOGRAFIA, V44, P305
   TARKANYI A, 2006, DEMOGRAFIA, V49, P68
   Testa M. R., 2005, POPULATION SOC, V415, P4
   Thomson E, 1997, DEMOGRAPHY, V34, P343, DOI 10.2307/3038288
   TOMKA M, 1999, RELIG REFORMLANDERN
   Tomka Miklos, 2000, RELIG GESELLSCHAFTLI
   Vikat A, 2007, DEMOGR RES, V17, P389, DOI 10.4054/DemRes.2007.17.14
   Waite L, 2000, CASE MARRIAGE WHY MA
   WESTOFF C, 1977, DEMOGRAPHY, V4, P431
NR 51
TC 9
BP 503
EP 523
PY 2009
PD NOV
VL 25
IS 4
DI 10.1007/s10680-009-9189-7
GA 531BS
UT WOS:000272638300008
ER

PT J
AU Pozzo, R
AF Pozzo, R
TI The problem of happiness in the thought of Christa Wolff. A study of the
   key concepts of her ethics from the perspective of sources, concepts and
   historical development
SO RIVISTA DI STORIA DELLA FILOSOFIA
J9 RIV STOR FILOS
LA Italian
DT Book Review
CR Schwaiger Clemens, 1995, PROBLEM GLUCKS DENKE
NR 1
TC 0
BP 605
EP 606
PY 1998
VL 53
IS 3
GA 159BL
UT WOS:000078151900014
ER

PT J
AU Chiari, S
   Zauli, A
   Mazziotta, A
   Luiselli, L
   Audisio, P
   Carpaneto, GM
AF Chiari, Stefano
   Zauli, Agnese
   Mazziotta, Adriano
   Luiselli, Luca
   Audisio, Paolo
   Carpaneto, Giuseppe M.
TI Surveying an endangered saproxylic beetle, Osmoderma eremita, in
   Mediterranean woodlands: a comparison between different capture methods
SO JOURNAL OF INSECT CONSERVATION
J9 J INSECT CONSERV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Chiari, Stefano; Zauli, Agnese; Carpaneto, Giuseppe M.] Roma Tre Univ, Dept Environm Biol, I-00146 Rome, Italy.
   [Mazziotta, Adriano] Univ Jyvaskyla, Dept Biol & Environm Sci, Jyvaskyla 40014, Finland.
   [Luiselli, Luca] Ctr Environm Studies Demetra Srl, Eni Spa Environm Dept, I-00198 Rome, Italy.
   [Audisio, Paolo] Univ Roma La Sapienza, Dept Biol & Biotechnol Charles Darwin, Rome, Italy.
RP Chiari, S, Roma Tre Univ, Dept Environm Biol, Viale G Marconi 446, I-00146 Rome, Italy.
EM schiari@uniroma3.it; azauli@uniroma3.it; adriano.mazziotta@jyu.fi;
   lucamlu@tin.it; paolo.audisio@uniroma1.it; carpanet@uniroma3.it
DE Coleoptera Scarabaeidae; Conservation; Dead wood; Occupancy; Population
   size estimates; Sex pheromone
ID PHEROMONE-KAIROMONE SYSTEM; TREE HOLLOWS; ELATER-FERRUGINEUS;
   POPULATIONS; INSECTS; PREY; RARE
AB Measuring population size is riddled with difficulties for wildlife biologists and managers, and in the case of rare species, it is sometimes practically impossible to estimate abundance, whereas estimation of occupancy is possible. Furthermore, obtaining reliable population size estimates is not straightforward, as different sampling techniques can give misleading results. A mark-recapture study of the endangered saproxylic beetle Osmoderma eremita was performed in central Italy by applying four independent capture methods within a study area where 116 hollow trees were randomly selected to set traps. Detection probability and population size estimates were drawn from each of these four capture methods. There were strong differences in detection probability among methods. Despite using pheromone and beetle manipulation, capture histories were not affected by trap-happiness or trap-shyness. Population size estimates varied considerably in both abundance and precision by capture method. A number of 0.5 and 0.2 adult beetles per tree was estimated using the whole data set by closed and open population models, respectively. Pitfall trap appeared the optimal method to detect the occurrence of this species. Since in the southern part of its distribution range, a single population of O. eremita is widespread in the landscape, and includes beetles from more than one hollow tree, conservation efforts should focus not only on preserving few and isolated monumental hollow trees, but should be extended to large stands.
CR Alinvi O, 2007, J INSECT CONSERV, V11, P99, DOI 10.1007/s10841-006-9012-2
   Amstrup SC, 2005, HANDBOOK OF CAPTURE-RECAPTURE ANALYSIS, P1
   Burnham KP, 2002, MODEL SELECTION MULT
   Chiari S, 2011, THESIS ROMA TRE U RO
   CRAIG CC, 1953, BIOMETRIKA, V40, P170, DOI 10.2307/2333106
   Hansen V, 1925, DANMARKS FAUNA
   Hines JE, 2004, PRESENCE VERSION 4 0
   JOLLY GM, 1965, BIOMETRIKA, V52, P225, DOI 10.2307/2333826
   Jonsson N., 2004, Animal Biodiversity and Conservation, V27, P79
   Komonen Atte, 2008, Endangered Species Research, V6, P149, DOI 10.3354/esr00074
   Krebs C.J., 2009, ECOLOGY EXPT ANAL DI
   Larsson MC, 2009, CONSERV BIOL, V23, P1516, DOI 10.1111/j.1523-1739.2009.01263.x
   Larsson MC, 2011, J INSECT CONSERV, V15, P891, DOI 10.1007/s10841-011-9388-5
   Leather SR, 2005, METH ECOL, P1, DOI 10.1002/9780470750513.ch1
   MacKenzie Darryl I., 2004, P149
   MacKenzie DI, 2002, ECOLOGY, V83, P2248, DOI 10.2307/3072056
   MacKenzie DI, 2005, ECOLOGY, V86, P1101, DOI 10.1890/04-1060
   Manley PN, 2004, ECOL APPL, V14, P296, DOI 10.1890/02-5249
   Nichols JD, 2008, J APPL ECOL, V45, P1321, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2664.2008.01509.x
   Nieto A., 2009, IUCN 2010 IUCN RED L
   Nilsson SG, 2001, SCAND J FOREST RES, P10
   Otis DL, 1978, WILDLIFE MONOGR, V62, P3
   Polis GA, 1998, ECOLOGY, V79, P2560, DOI 10.1890/0012-9658(1998)079[2560:PAAMCO]2.0.CO;2
   Ranius T, 2002, BIODIVERS CONSERV, V11, P931, DOI 10.1023/A:1015364020043
   Ranius T, 2000, ANIM CONSERV, V3, P37, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-1795.2000.tb00085.x
   Ranius T, 2001, OECOLOGIA, V126, P363, DOI 10.1007/s004420000529
   Ranius T., 2005, Animal Biodiversity and Conservation, V28, P1
   Ranius T, 2007, ECOGRAPHY, V30, P716, DOI 10.1111/j.2007.0906-7590.05134.x
   Ranius T, 2001, OECOLOGIA, V126, P208, DOI 10.1007/s004420000515
   Schultz CB, 2003, CONSERV BIOL, V17, P1372, DOI 10.1046/j.1523-1739.2003.02141.x
   Siitonen Juha, 2001, Ecological Bulletins, V49, P11
   Southwood TRE, 1978, ECOLOGICAL METHODS P
   Speight MCD, 1989, COUNCIL EUROPE NATUR, V42, P1
   Sutherland WJ, 2006, ECOLOGICAL CENSUS TECHNIQUES: A HANDBOOK, 2ND EDITION, P1, DOI 10.2277/ 0521606365
   Svensson GP, 2004, J CHEM ECOL, V30, P353, DOI 10.1023/B:JOEC.0000017982.51642.8c
   Svensson GP, 2011, BIODIVERS CONSERV, V20, P2883, DOI 10.1007/s10531-011-0150-9
   Svensson GP, 2008, J CHEM ECOL, V34, P189, DOI 10.1007/s10886-007-9423-x
   Svensson GP, 2009, ENTOMOL EXP APPL, V133, P276, DOI 10.1111/j.1570-7458.2009.00923.x
   Thomas JA, 2004, SCIENCE, V303, P1879, DOI 10.1126/science.1095046
   Tikkamaki T, 2011, J INSECT CONSERV, V15, P401
   Tyre AJ, 2001, ECOL APPL, V11, P1722, DOI 10.2307/3061091
   White GC, 1999, BIRD STUDY, V46, P120
NR 42
TC 3
BP 171
EP 181
PY 2013
PD FEB
VL 17
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s10841-012-9495-y
GA 074DT
UT WOS:000313793500014
ER

PT J
AU BACH, JR
   CAMPAGNOLO, DI
AF BACH, JR
   CAMPAGNOLO, DI
TI PSYCHOSOCIAL ADJUSTMENT OF POSTPOLIOMYELITIS VENTILATOR ASSISTED
   INDIVIDUALS
SO ARCHIVES OF PHYSICAL MEDICINE AND REHABILITATION
J9 ARCH PHYS MED REHAB
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV MED & DENT NEW JERSEY,NEW JERSEY MED SCH,DEPT PHYS MED & REHABIL,NEWARK,NJ 07103.
DE MECHANICAL VENTILATION; POLIOMYELITIS; PSYCHOSOCIAL; QUALITY OF LIFE
ID DUCHENNE MUSCULAR-DYSTROPHY; RESPIRATORY INSUFFICIENCY; DECISION-MAKING;
   MANAGEMENT; QUALITY; LIFE; EXPERIENCE
AB The effect of severe disability, tracheostomy, and ventilator use on psychosocial functioning, gainful employment, life satisfaction, and perceived well-being were studied for a population of 395 ventilator assisted post-poliomyelitis individuals (PVAIs). Standard psychosocial survey instruments and other general questioning were used. Two-hundred-seventy-three physically intact health care professionals served as controls. They were surveyed about their own life satisfaction and perceived well-being and were asked to judge how severely disabled ventilator assisted individuals would respond to such questioning. The relative distress associated with ventilator use was also evaluated in a similar manner.
   Fifty six of 380 responding PVAIs (14.7%) expressed dissatisfaction with their lives in general. This compares with 8.5% of the controls and 7% of a previously studied general population. The controls significantly underestimated the patients' life satisfaction and well-being scores and significantly overestimated the relative hardship associated with ventilator use. The post-polio individuals using noninvasive methods of assisted ventilation were also significantly more satisfied with their lives than were those ventilated via tracheostomy. Fifty-seven of 148 (39%) individuals married and 165 of 395 (42%) individuals were gainfully employed during long-term ventilator use.
   We conclude that many severely disabled post-poliomyelitis ventilator users lead productive lives. The vast majority have a positive affect and are satisfied with life. Noninvasive ventilatory support alternatives may lend to greater life satisfaction for these individuals than ventilation delivered via an indwelling tracheostomy. Health care professionals may significantly underestimate their patients' satisfaction with life and this may have a bearing on patient management.
CR ANDREWS FM, 1976, SOCIAL INDICATIORS W, P241
   APPLEY MH, 1971, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE
   BACH JR, 1987, CHEST, V91, P859, DOI 10.1378/chest.91.6.859
   BACH JR, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P179
   BACH JR, 1991, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V70, P129, DOI 10.1097/00002060-199106000-00004
   BACH JR, 1989, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V68, P264, DOI 10.1097/00002060-198912000-00002
   Bach J R, 1987, Birth Defects Orig Artic Ser, V23, P99
   BAYDUR A, 1990, CHEST, V97, P884, DOI 10.1378/chest.97.4.884
   CAMPBELL A, 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC, P37
   Conover WJ, 1980, PRACTICAL NONPARAMET, P299
   CURRAN FJ, 1989, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V70, P180
   DRACUP K, 1989, AM REV RESPIR DIS, V143, pS44
   FISCHER DA, 1985, ORTHOPEDICS, V8, P891
   FREED MM, 1984, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V65, P109
   French J. R. P., 1974, COPING ADAPTATION, P316
   HALL CD, 1991, LOSS GRIEF CARE MUSC, V4, P185
   KAMMANN R, 1979, NEW ZEAL PSYCHOL, V8, P1
   MATHESON DW, 1974, INTRO EXPT PSYCHOL, P46
   Mechanic D, 1974, COPING ADAPTATION, P32
   PEARLMAN RA, 1985, J AM GERIATR SOC, V33, P344
   PURTILO R, 1986, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V67, P18
   ROBINSMILLER J, 1986, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V67, P672
   SMITH PEM, 1987, NEW ENGL J MED, V316, P1197, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198705073161906
   WHITENECK GG, 1985, COLLABORATIVE STUDY
   WOLFENSTEIN M, 1957, DIASTER PSYCHOL ESSA
   ZITER FA, 1975, ROCKY MOUNTAIN MED J, P329
NR 26
TC 28
BP 934
EP 939
PY 1992
PD OCT
VL 73
IS 10
GA JU061
UT WOS:A1992JU06100009
ER

PT J
AU Hu, SQ
   Wan, HW
AF Hu, SQ
   Wan, HW
TI Imagined events with specific emotional valence produce specific
   patterns of facial EMG activity
SO PERCEPTUAL AND MOTOR SKILLS
J9 PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Humboldt State Univ, Dept Psychol, Arcata, CA 95521 USA.
RP Hu, SQ, Humboldt State Univ, Dept Psychol, Arcata, CA 95521 USA.
EM sh4@axe.humboldt.edu
ID AFFECTIVE IMAGERY; EXPRESSIONS; STIMULI
AB 36 subjects' facial electromyographic (EMG) activity at the zygomatic, corrugator, and levator labii (superioris/alaeque nasi) muscle regions were recorded while they were acting self-generated emotions of happiness, anger, fear, sadness, disgust, and surprise. Analysis showed that the EMG activity at the levator labii region generated significantly higher power than those at the corrugator region while acting out disgust, the EMG activity at the zygomatic region generated significantly higher power than those at corrugator region while acting out happiness and surprise, and the EMG activity at the corrugator region generated significantly higher power than those at zygomatic and levator labii regions while acting out anger, sadness, and fear. It was concluded that the negative self-generated emotions were associated with increased EMG activity of corrugator muscles and positive self-acting emotions with increased EMG activity of zygomatic muscles.
CR Buck R., 1984, COMMUNICATION EMOTIO
   CACIOPPO JT, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P260, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.2.260
   CACIOPPO JT, 1992, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V18, P515, DOI 10.1177/0146167292185001
   CACIOPPO JT, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P592, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.4.592
   DIMBERG U, 1990, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V27, P481, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1990.tb01962.x
   EKMAN P, 1992, PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P34, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1992.tb00253.x
   EKMAN P, 1971, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V17, P124, DOI 10.1037/h0030377
   EKMAN P, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P384, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.48.4.384
   Ekman P., 1982, EMOTION HUMAN FACE, P1
   Gray H., 1974, GRAYS ANATOMY
   SCHWARTZ GE, 1980, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V17, P75, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1980.tb02463.x
   SCHWARTZ GE, 1976, SCIENCE, V192, P489, DOI 10.1126/science.1257786
   SCHWARTZ GE, 1979, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V16, P561, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1979.tb01521.x
   SMITH CA, 1986, MOTIV EMOTION, V10, P133, DOI 10.1007/BF00992252
   SMITH CA, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P339, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.56.3.339
   VRANA SR, 1993, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V30, P279, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1993.tb03354.x
NR 16
TC 10
BP 1091
EP 1099
PY 2003
PD DEC
VL 97
IS 3
DI 10.2466/PMS.97.8.1091-1099
GA 774JK
UT WOS:000188976200012
ER

PT J
AU Walter, NT
   Mutic, S
   Markett, S
   Montag, C
   Klein, AM
   Reuter, M
AF Walter, Nora T.
   Mutic, Smiljana
   Markett, Sebastian
   Montag, Christian
   Klein, Alisa M.
   Reuter, Martin
TI The Influence of Alcohol Intake and Alcohol Expectations on the
   Recognition of Emotions
SO ALCOHOL AND ALCOHOLISM
J9 ALCOHOL ALCOHOLISM
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Walter, Nora T.; Mutic, Smiljana; Markett, Sebastian; Montag, Christian; Klein, Alisa M.; Reuter, Martin] Univ Bonn, Dept Psychol, D-53111 Bonn, Germany.
RP Walter, NT, Univ Bonn, Dept Psychol, Kaiser Karl Ring 9, D-53111 Bonn, Germany.
EM nora.walter@uni-bonn-diff.de
ID HUMAN PHYSICAL AGGRESSION; FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; PERCEPTUAL CUES;
   CONSUMPTION; MODEL; EXPECTANCY; DRINKING; BEHAVIOR; ANGER
AB Aims: To investigate the effects of actual and expected alcohol intake on the detection and interpretation of the basic emotions happiness and anger in facial expressions. Methods: n = 102 healthy participants performed a dynamic emotion recognition task before and after receiving a drink which contained either a moderate alcohol dose or no alcohol in a double-blind design. Results: The actual alcohol intake had no effect on detecting and interpreting facial expressions. However, subjects who expected to drink alcohol judged facial expressions significantly more often as happy. No effects were observable for the recognition of anger in facial expressions. Conclusion: Our results corroborate recent studies that found that the belief of consuming alcohol does not increase anger recognition or aggressive behavior but decreases aggression and social stress.
CR Attwood AS, 2009, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V204, P327, DOI 10.1007/s00213-009-1463-1
   Attwood AS, 2009, J PSYCHOPHARMACOL, V23, P23, DOI 10.1177/0269881108089604
   Balodis IM, 2011, HORM BEHAV, V59, P465, DOI 10.1016/j.yhbeh.2011.01.004
   Biele C, 2006, EXP BRAIN RES, V171, P1, DOI 10.1007/s00221-005-0254-0
   BUSHMAN BJ, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P341, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.107.3.341
   Calder AJ, 2004, BRAIN, V127, P1958, DOI 10.1093/brain/awh214
   Carton JS, 1999, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V23, P91, DOI 10.1023/A:1021339410262
   Chermack ST, 1997, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V17, P621, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7358(97)00038-X
   CLONINGER CR, 1993, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V50, P975
   COOPER ML, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P990, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.5.990
   Craig LC, 2009, J PSYCHOPHARMACOL, V23, P258, DOI 10.1177/0269881108092126
   Davidson RJ, 2000, SCIENCE, V289, P591, DOI 10.1126/science.289.5479.591
   Ekman P., 1975, UNMASKING FACE GUIDE
   Ekman P., 1976, PICTURES FACIAL AFFE
   Feldman L, 1999, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V24, P48, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(98)00026-3
   Fischer-Shofty M, 2010, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V48, P179, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2009.09.003
   Franz M, 2008, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V43, P54, DOI 10.1007/s00127-007-0265-1
   Giancola PR, 2000, EXP CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V8, P576, DOI 10.1037//1064-1297.8.4.576
   Giancola PR, 2004, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V113, P541, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.113.4.541
   Guapo VG, 2009, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V34, P1087, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2009.02.007
   Hall CW, 2006, J PSYCHOL, V140, P255, DOI 10.3200/JRLP.140.3.255-267
   Kano M, 2003, HUM PSYCHOPHARM CLIN, V18, P131, DOI 10.1002/hup.440
   Kuntsche E, 2005, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V25, P841, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2005.06.002
   LaBar KS, 2003, CEREB CORTEX, V13, P1023, DOI 10.1093/cercor/13.10.1023
   Nelson RJ, 2007, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V8, P536, DOI 10.1038/nrn2174
   OHLSSON IM, 2011, AGGRESSIVE BEHAV, V35, P1
   Lepine JP, 1998, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V50, pS23, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(98)00089-5
   Quigley BM, 2006, AGGRESS VIOLENT BEH, V11, P484, DOI 10.1016/j.avb.2006.01.008
   SAYETTE MA, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V114, P459, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.114.3.459
   Schneier FR, 1989, J ANXIETY DIORD, V3, P15, DOI 10.1016/0887-6185(89)90025-X
   Stevens S, 2008, J ANXIETY DISORD, V22, P940, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2007.09.007
   TAYLOR SP, 1967, J PERS, V35, P297, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1967.tb01430.x
   TAYLOR SP, 1988, AGGRESSIVE BEHAV, V14, P237, DOI 10.1002/1098-2337(1988)14:4<237::AID-AB2480140402>3.0.CO;2-G
   TAYLOR SP, 1975, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P169, DOI 10.1037/h0076812
   TAYLOR SP, 1976, J STUD ALCOHOL, V37, P917
   TAYLOR SP, 1976, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P938
   Taylor S P, 1993, J Stud Alcohol Suppl, V11, P78
   TUCKER JA, 1983, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V79, P215, DOI 10.1007/BF00427815
   Walter NT, 2011, PSYCHOSOM MED, V73, P23, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e31820037c1
NR 39
TC 3
BP 680
EP 685
PY 2011
PD NOV-DEC
VL 46
IS 6
DI 10.1093/alcalc/agr082
GA 836GJ
UT WOS:000296098300005
ER

PT J
AU FABIAN, ES
AF FABIAN, ES
TI USING QUALITY-OF-LIFE INDICATORS IN REHABILITATION PROGRAM-EVALUATION
SO REHABILITATION COUNSELING BULLETIN
J9 REHABIL COUNS BULL
LA English
DT Article
RP FABIAN, ES, PENN STATE UNIV,DEPT COUNSELOR EDUC COUNSELING PSYCHOL & REHABIL SERV EDUC,UNIVERSITY PK,PA 16802, USA.
ID MENTAL-HEALTH NEEDS; SATISFACTION; SCALE; INDIVIDUALS; HAPPINESS;
   PEOPLE; IMPACT; ILL
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Baker F, 1982, Eval Program Plann, V5, P69, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(82)90059-3
   BAROFF GS, 1986, MENT RETARD, V24, P367
   Bigelow DA, 1982, INNOVATIVE APPROACHE, P345
   Bolton B., 1979, REHABILITATION COUNS
   CAGLE LT, 1986, EVAL PROGRAM PLANN, V9, P127, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(86)90033-9
   CAMERON P, 1974, PSYCHOL TODAY, V8, P62
   CAMERON P, 1973, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V41, P207, DOI 10.1037/h0035158
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   CHENG ST, 1988, EVAL PROGRAM PLANN, V11, P123, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(88)90003-1
   DIBERARDINIS J, 1981, J APPL COMMUNICATION, V9, P120
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   FABIAN ES, 1990, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V35, P161, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.35.3.161
   Fabian ES, 1989, PSYCHOSOC REHABIL, V12, P39
   FIELD G, 1982, PSYCHOSOC REHABIL, V6, P15
   FLANAGAN JC, 1978, AM PSYCHOL, V33, P138, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.33.2.138
   FRANKLIN JL, 1986, EVAL HEALTH PROF, V9, P376, DOI 10.1177/016327878600900308
   GAUTHIER B, 1987, SOC INDIC RES, V19, P229, DOI 10.1007/BF00300278
   HEAL LW, 1985, APPL RES MENT RETARD, V6, P475, DOI 10.1016/0270-3092(85)90022-0
   HEINRICHS DW, 1984, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V10, P388
   HILL BK, 1984, SOC WORK, V29, P275
   HOLLANDSWORTH JG, 1988, SOC SCI MED, V26, P425, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(88)90311-5
   KAMMANN R, 1983, AUST J PSYCHOL, V35, P259, DOI 10.1080/00049538308255070
   KAMMANN R, 1979, NEW ZEAL PSYCHOL, V8, P1
   KLONOFF PS, 1986, J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC, V8, P469, DOI 10.1080/01688638608405171
   KREGEL J, 1990, SUPPORTED EMPLOYMENT
   LANDESMAN S, 1986, MENT RETARD, V24, P141
   LEHMAN AF, 1988, EVAL PROGRAM PLANN, V11, P51, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(88)90033-X
   LEHMAN AF, 1986, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V37, P901
   LIU BC, 1976, INT J SOC ECON, V3, P198, DOI 10.1108/eb013800
   LIVNEH H, 1988, REHABIL COUNS BULL, V32, P72
   MARINOBLE R, 1988, QUALITY LIFE INDIVID
   MICHALOS AC, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P347, DOI 10.1007/BF00333288
   PADILLA GV, 1985, ADV NURS SCI, V8, P55
   PADILLA GV, 1985, CANCER, V55, P301, DOI 10.1002/1097-0142(19850101)55:1+<301::AID-CNCR2820551316>3.0.CO;2-B
   ROSEN M, 1986, MENT RETARD, V24, P365
   SARASON IG, 1978, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V46, P932, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.46.5.932
   SELTZER GB, 1981, AM J MENT DEF, V85, P624
   SIGELMAN CK, 1979, REHABIL COUNS BULL, V23, P103
   STENSMAN R, 1985, SCAND J REHABIL MED, V17, P87
   ZAUTRA A, 1978, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V6, P351, DOI 10.1007/BF00885526
   Zautra A, 1979, Community Ment Health Rev, V4, P3
   1988, REHAB BRIEF, V11
NR 43
TC 37
BP 344
EP 356
PY 1991
PD JUN
VL 34
IS 4
GA FM955
UT WOS:A1991FM95500004
ER

PT J
AU Cernakova, V
   Hudec, O
AF Cernakova, Veronika
   Hudec, Oto
TI QUALITY OF LIFE: TYPOLOGY OF EUROPEAN CITIES BASED ON CLUSTER ANALYSIS
SO E & M EKONOMIE A MANAGEMENT
J9 E M EKON MANAG
LA Czech
DT Article
C1 [Cernakova, Veronika; Hudec, Oto] Tech Univ Kosiciach, Ekon Fak, Katedra Reg Vied & Manazmentu, Kosice, Slovakia.
RP Cernakova, V, Tech Univ Kosiciach, Ekon Fak, Katedra Reg Vied & Manazmentu, Kosice, Slovakia.
EM veronika.cernakova@tuke.sk; oto.hudec@tuke.sk
DE Quality of life; Objective factors; Subjective perception; Cluster
   analysis
ID HAPPINESS; INCOME
AB QUALITY OF LIFE: TYPOLOGY OF EUROPEAN CITIES BASED ON CLUSTER ANALYSIS Veronika Cernakova, Oto Hudec Quality of life is a frequently used term to evaluate living conditions of a person or a family. Both economic and non-economic factors of the quality of life are often taken into account and the role of external environment as objectivized measure for individual life satisfaction is emphasized. Hence, in examining the quality of life, two basic approaches of subjective perception of individual emotions, or approaches based on using objectified measurement methods classifying macroeconomic, social and demographic indicators chosen to reflect "objective" life conditions can be used. Determination of groups of cities with similar subjective quality of life assessment and the spatial patterns of similarity in the European area is the main research question studied in the paper with a proposition, how apparent is a difference between the cities of western, southern Europe and former communist countries.
   Database for comparison descends from the primary research carried out in seventy five European and Turkish cities on a sample of 37 626 citizens in 2009. Research was conducted through a questionnaire survey in which respondents answered 24 questions and the resulting document "Survey on perceptions of quality of life in 75 European cities" offers a basic descriptive comparison of the cities. In the article, the same survey primary data was processed using cluster analysis to classify the cities into eight groups according to similarity of citizen views. The subjective perception of the quality of life is confronted with the measurable quantitative indicators approach. The subsequent analysis examines the relation between objective and subjective assessment of quality of life. To clarify the classification of cities into clusters based on the subjective perception, four key indicators used in developing spatial typologies - GDP per capita, population, population density and the unemployment rate in the cities.
CR Ball R, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V88, P497, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9217-0
   COMMISSION OF THE EUROPEAN COMMUNITIES, 2010, SURV PERC QUAL LIF 7
   COMMISSION OF THE EUROPEAN COMMUNITIES, 2007, SURV PERC QUAL LIF 7
   COMMISSION OF THE EUROPEAN COMMUNITIES, 2007, STAT EUR CIT REP
   COMMISSION OF THE EUROPEAN COMMUNITIES, 2010, 2 STAT EUR CIT REP
   Cummins RA, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V52, P55, DOI 10.1023/A:1007027822521
   DIENER E., 1997, SOC INDIC RES, V40, P198
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   FELCE D, 1997, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V41, P127
   Frey B. S., 2001, HAPPINESS EC
   Galbraith John Kenneth, 1958, AFFLUENT SOC
   Hebak P., 2007, VICEROZMERNE STAT ME
   INTERNATIONAL LIVING, 2010, INT LIVING      0201
   IRA V., 2005, PODOBY REGIONALNYCH
   JAKUBIKOVA E., 2009, FISKALNA DECENTRALIZ
   JAPPE A., 2006, WORKONG PAPERS FIRMS
   Klimek P, 2008, E M EKON MANAG, V11, P120
   Krupka J, 2010, E M EKON MANAG, V13, P130
   KZIAK R., 2008, E M EKON MANAG, P120
   MARTIN R., 2003, STUDY FACTO IN PRESS
   Martincik D, 2008, E M EKON MANAG, V11, P14
   PAYNE J., 2005, KVALITA ZIVOTA ZDRAV
   Phillips D., 2006, QUALITY LIFE CONCEPT
   REZANKOVA H., 2009, SHLUKOVA ANAL DAT
   Schalock R. L., 2004, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V48, P205
   THE ECONOMIST INTELLIGENCE UNIT, 2008, ECONOMIST
NR 26
TC 0
BP 34
EP 48
PY 2012
VL 15
IS 4
GA 069XA
UT WOS:000313469200003
ER

PT J
AU Daum, I
   Flor, H
   Brodbeck, S
   Birbaumer, N
AF Daum, I
   Flor, H
   Brodbeck, S
   Birbaumer, N
TI Autobiographical memory for emotional events in amnesia
SO BEHAVIOURAL NEUROLOGY
J9 BEHAV NEUROL
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV TUBINGEN,INST MED PSYCHOL & BEHAV NEUROBIOL,D-72074 TUBINGEN,GERMANY.
   HUMBOLDT UNIV BERLIN,DEPT PSYCHOL,BERLIN,GERMANY.
   UNIV PADUA,DIPARTIMENTO PSICOL GEN,PADUA,ITALY.
DE amnesia; autobiographical memory; emotional events
ID RETROGRADE-AMNESIA; PAIN
AB This study investigated autobiographical memory for emotionally flavoured experiences in amnesia. Ten amnesic patients and 10 matched control subjects completed the Autobiographical Memory Interview and three semi-structured interviews which assessed memory for personal events associated with pain, happiness and fear. Despite retrograde amnesia for autobiographical facts and incidents, amnesics remembered a similar number of emotionally significant personal experiences as control subjects. Their recollections generally lacked elaboration and detail, but pain-related memories appeared to be more mildly impaired than memories associated with happiness and fear. The findings are discussed in relation to recent views on the relationship between affect and memory.
CR Baddeley AD, 1986, AUTOBIOGRAPHICAL MEM, P225
   Baddeley A.D., 1990, HUMAN MEMORY THEORY
   Benton A. L., 1955, REVISED VISUAL RETEN
   BOCHER W, 1963, DIAGNOSTICA, V9, P56
   BOND A, 1974, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V47, P211
   BOWER GH, 1983, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V302, P387, DOI 10.1098/rstb.1983.0062
   Brewer W. F., 1986, AUTOBIOGRAPHICAL MEM, P25, DOI [10.1017/CBO9780511558313.006, 10.1017/CB09780511558313.006]
   BROWN RG, 1984, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V47, P454, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.47.5.454
   Butters N, 1986, AUTOBIOGRAPHICAL MEM, P253
   CAHILL L, 1994, NATURE, V371, P702, DOI 10.1038/371702a0
   Johnson Marcia K., 1994, P311
   CHRISTIANSON SA, 1990, B PSYCHONOMIC SOC, V28, P195
   Claparede E, 1911, ARCH PSYCHOLOGIE, V11, P79
   Conway M. A., 1990, AUTOBIOGRAPHICAL MEM
   Dahl G, 1972, REDUZIERTER WECHSLER
   DALLABARBA G, 1990, CORTEX, V26, P525
   DAUM I, 1993, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V107, P411, DOI 10.1037/0735-7044.107.3.411
   DERENZI E, 1987, CORTEX, V23, P575
   DPULTA D, 1993, AM J PSYCHIAT, V150, P429
   ERSKINE A, 1990, PAIN, V41, P255, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(90)90002-U
   FLOR H, 1996, UNPUB AUTOBIOGRAPHIC
   HUNTER M, 1979, PAIN, V6, P35, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(79)90138-6
   IZQUIERDO I, 1985, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V444, P162, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1985.tb37587.x
   JOHNSON MK, 1985, J EXPT PSYCHOL LEARN, V11, P793
   Johnson MK, 1990, BRAIN ORG MEMORY CEL, P106
   Linton M., 1975, EXPLORATIONS COGNITI, P376
   LOPELMAN MD, 1990, AUTOBIOGRAPHICAL MEM
   MACKINNON DF, 1989, PSYCHOBIOLOGY, V17, P247
   MARKOWITSCH HJ, 1993, J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC, V15, P947, DOI 10.1080/01688639308402610
   MARKOWITSCH HJ, 1994, MEMORY LEARNING BRAI, P210
   McCarthy R., 1990, COGNITIVE NEUROPSYCH
   Neisser U, 1988, PRACTICAL ASPECTS ME, V2, P545
   NELSON K, 1989, MEMORY INTERDISCIPLI, P127
   Osterrieth PA, 1944, ARCH PSYCHOLOGIE, V30, P205
   ROBINSON JA, 1992, ASPECTS MEMORY, P223
   RUBIN DC, 1984, COGNITION, V16, P81, DOI 10.1016/0010-0277(84)90037-4
   Squire L. R., 1987, MEMORY BRAIN
   TULVING E, 1988, BRAIN COGNITION, V8, P3, DOI 10.1016/0278-2626(88)90035-8
   WAGENAAR WA, 1986, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V18, P225, DOI 10.1016/0010-0285(86)90013-7
   ZOLAMORGAN SM, 1980, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V18, P549, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(80)90156-6
NR 40
TC 7
BP 57
EP 67
PY 1996
PD SUM
VL 9
IS 2
GA VN490
UT WOS:A1996VN49000002
ER

PT J
AU Deater-Deckard, K
AF Deater-Deckard, K
TI Parenting and child behavioral adjustment in early childhood: A
   quantitative genetic approach to studying family processes
SO CHILD DEVELOPMENT
J9 CHILD DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Oregon, Dept Psychol, Eugene, OR 97403 USA.
RP Deater-Deckard, K, Univ Oregon, Dept Psychol, 1227, Eugene, OR 97403 USA.
ID ANTISOCIAL-BEHAVIOR; ENVIRONMENTAL-INFLUENCES; EXTERNALIZING BEHAVIOR;
   MIDDLE CHILDHOOD; TWINS; ADOPTION; QUESTIONNAIRE; DISCIPLINE;
   AGGRESSION; ASSUMPTION
AB The aim of this study was to examine environmental and gene-environment processes linking parenting (i.e., affect, control, responsiveness) and preschool children's behavioral adjustment difficulties (e.g., noncompliance, conduct problems) by using bivariate genetic analyses of parents' and observers' ratings. The sample included 120 identical and same-sex fraternal twin pairs (M age = 43 months). Data sources included in-home observations, interviews, and parents' reports. Observers' ratings of children's difficult behaviors included shared and nonshared environmental variance. In contrast, parents' ratings of children's conduct problems showed genetic and nonshared environmental variance. Observer-rated maternal behavior included shared and nonshared environmental variance, although maternal responsiveness also included child genetic variance. Parent self-reported negative and positive affect included shared and nonshared environment as well as child genetic variance. There was no evidence for gene-environment interaction or dominance. Higher levels of difficult behavior and conduct problems covaried with higher levels of maternal negative affect and control and lower levels of maternal positive affect and control. Shared environmental mediation of these correlations was found for observations, whereas genetic and nonshared environmental mediation was found for parents' ratings. in general, estimates of shared environmental variance and mediation were greatest for observational data, and estimates of child genetic variance and mediation were greatest for parent-rated data. The implications of this pattern of findings for genetic research on family processes are discussed.
CR ANDERSON KE, 1986, DEV PSYCHOL, V22, P604, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.22.5.604
   Bakeman R., 1986, OBSERVING INTERACTIO
   BAUMRIND D, 1993, CHILD DEV, V64, P1299, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1993.tb02954.x
   BELL RQ, 1968, PSYCHOL REV, V75, P81, DOI 10.1037/h0025583
   CADORET RJ, 1995, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V52, P916
   CAMPBELL SB, 1995, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V36, P113, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1995.tb01657.x
   CAREY G, 1992, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V101, P18, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.101.1.18
   DeaterDeckard K, 1997, PSYCHOL INQ, V8, P161, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0803_1
   Deater-Deckard K, 1999, CHILD DEV, V70, P144, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00011
   Deater-Deckard K., 1997, PARENT CHILD INTERAC
   Deater-Deckard K., 1996, PARENT FEELINGS QUES
   DeaterDeckard K, 1996, DEV PSYCHOL, V32, P1065, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.32.6.1065
   DERTERDECKARD K, 1996, J APPL DEV PSYCHOL, V17, P407
   DIBBLE E, 1974, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V30, P805
   DODGE KA, 1990, SCIENCE, V250, P1678, DOI 10.1126/science.2270481
   DODGE KA, 1986, UNPUB DEV AGGRESSIVE
   Eley TC, 1999, CHILD DEV, V70, P155, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00012
   Ge XJ, 1996, DEV PSYCHOL, V32, P574, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.32.4.574
   GHODSIANCARPEY J, 1987, AGGRESSIVE BEHAV, V13, P173, DOI 10.1002/1098-2337(1987)13:4<173::AID-AB2480130402>3.0.CO;2-Y
   GOLDSMITH HH, 1991, BEHAV GENET, V21, P257
   Goodman R, 1997, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V38, P581, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1997.tb01545.x
   GOODMAN R, 1991, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V14, P394
   GRUSEC JE, 1997, PARENTING CHILDRENS, P193
   Hershberger S. L., 1994, NATURE NURTURE MIDDL, P281
   KENDLER KS, 1993, BEHAV GENET, V23, P21, DOI 10.1007/BF01067551
   Kowal A, 1997, CHILD DEV, V68, P113, DOI 10.2307/1131929
   Krueger RF, 1998, BEHAV GENET, V28, P173, DOI 10.1023/A:1021419013124
   KUCZYNSKI L, 1997, PARENTING CHILDRENS, P193
   Leve LD, 1998, CHILD DEV, V69, P1286, DOI 10.2307/1132266
   Lollis S, 1997, J SOC PERS RELAT, V14, P441
   LYTTON H, 1991, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V14, P399
   Lytton H., 1980, PARENT CHILD INTERAC
   Maccoby E. E., 1983, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, VIV, P1
   MEDNICK SA, 1984, SCIENCE, V224, P891, DOI 10.1126/science.6719119
   Miles DR, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P207, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.1.207
   Neale M. C., 1992, METHODOLOGY GENETIC
   O'Connor TG, 1998, DEV PSYCHOL, V34, P970, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.34.5.970
   OCONNOR TG, 1995, CHILD DEV, V66, P812, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1995.tb00907.x
   Patterson GR, 1997, PARENTING CHILDRENS, P193
   Patterson GR, 1992, ANTISOCIAL BOYS
   Pike A, 1996, DEV PSYCHOL, V32, P590, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.32.4.590
   Plomin R., 1997, BEHAV GENETICS
   Plomin R, 1985, ORIGINS INDIVIDUAL D
   PLOMIN R, 1991, ROCH S DEV PSYCH, V2, P155
   Plomin R., 1988, NATURE NURTURE INFAN
   Plomin R., 1994, GENETICS EXPERIENCE
   Rohner RP, 1986, WARMTH DIMENSION FDN
   ROTHBAUM F, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V116, P55, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.116.1.55
   Rutter M, 1997, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V9, P335
   SCARR S, 1992, CHILD DEV, V63, P1, DOI 10.2307/1130897
   SCARR S, 1983, CHILD DEV, V54, P424, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1983.tb03884.x
   SCARR S, 1979, BEHAV GENET, V9, P527, DOI 10.1007/BF01067349
   SCHMITZ S, 1994, BEHAV GENET, V24, P25, DOI 10.1007/BF01067926
   Schmitz S, 1995, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V36, P1443, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1995.tb01674.x
   STEVENSONHINDE J, 1995, CHILD DEV, V66, P583, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1995.tb00891.x
   Stoolmiller M, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P392, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.4.392
   TAMBS K, 1995, BEHAV GENET, V25, P33, DOI 10.1007/BF02197240
   TURKHEIMER E, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V110, P392
   vandenOord EJCG, 1996, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V105, P349
   WINEBARGER AA, 1994, THESIS U OREGON EUGE
   ZahnWaxler C, 1996, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V8, P103
NR 61
TC 87
BP 468
EP 484
PY 2000
PD MAR-APR
VL 71
IS 2
DI 10.1111/1467-8624.00158
GA 307ZJ
UT WOS:000086683800016
ER

PT J
AU Bockerman, P
   Johansson, E
   Saarni, SI
AF Bockerman, Petri
   Johansson, Edvard
   Saarni, Samuli I.
TI Do established health-related quality-of-life measures adequately
   capture the impact of chronic conditions on subjective well-being?
SO HEALTH POLICY
J9 HEALTH POLICY
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Bockerman, Petri] Labour Inst Econ Res, FI-00530 Helsinki, Finland.
   [Bockerman, Petri] Univ Tampere, FI-00530 Helsinki, Finland.
   [Johansson, Edvard] Univ Jyvaskyla, Res Inst Finnish Econ, FI-00120 Helsinki, Finland.
   [Johansson, Edvard] Helsinki Ctr Econ Res, FI-00120 Helsinki, Finland.
   [Saarni, Samuli I.] Natl Inst Hlth & Welf, Dept Mental Hlth & Subst Abuse Serv, Helsinki 00271, Finland.
   [Saarni, Samuli I.] Univ Helsinki, Cent Hosp, Helsinki 00271, Finland.
   [Saarni, Samuli I.] Univ Helsinki, Dept Psychiat, Helsinki 00271, Finland.
RP Bockerman, P, Labour Inst Econ Res, Pitkansillanranta 3A, FI-00530 Helsinki, Finland.
EM petri.bokerman@labour.fi; edvard.johansson@etla.fi;
   samuli.saarni@helsinki.fi
DE Subjective well-being; Health-related quality-of-life; EQ-5D; 15D
ID GENERAL-POPULATION; EQ-5D; HAPPINESS; UTILITY; 15D; DISORDERS; EUROQOL;
   SAMPLE
AB Objectives: The paper explores how two well-established, utility-based health-related quality-of-life (HRQoL) measures (EQ-5D and 15D) capture the negative effects of various chronic conditions on subjective well-being (SWB). This is important, as both SWB and health utility can be important aims of health policy and instruments in resource allocation.
   Methods: A general population survey representing the Finnish population aged 30 years and over covering 25 self-reported somatic conditions and four psychiatric disorders diagnosed by interviews.
   Results: Both EQ-5D and 150 fail to capture the effects of some chronic conditions on SWB, but the conditions differ between the instruments. Even after controlling for both EQ-5D and 150 simultaneously, common psychiatric disorders decrease SWB by 0.4 points on a scale 1-10.
   Conclusions: Using health utility as a basis for resource allocation is likely to underfund the treatment of psychiatric disorders, in comparison to their effect on the SWB of the population. Different HRQoL instruments yield somewhat different results for different conditions. (C) 2010 Elsevier Ireland Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Aromaa A, 2004, HLTH FUNCTIONAL CAPA
   Bell S., 2006, A New Deal for Depression and Anxiety Disorders
   Blanchflower DG, 2008, J HEALTH ECON, V27, P218, DOI 10.1016/j.jhealeco.2007.06.002
   Brooks R, 1996, HEALTH POLICY, V37, P53, DOI 10.1016/0168-8510(96)00822-6
   Clark AE, 2008, J ECON LIT, V46, P95, DOI 10.1257/jel.46.1.95
   Dolan P, 2000, HDB HLTH EC, P1723
   EuroQol Group, 1990, HLTH POLICY, V16, P199, DOI DOI 10.1016/0168-8510(90)90421-9
   Garratt AN, 2002, BRIT MED J, V324, P1417, DOI 10.1136/bmj.324.7351.1417
   HAWTHORNE G, 2003, 140 MON U CTR HLTH P
   Hawthorne G, 2001, ANN MED, V33, P358, DOI 10.3109/07853890109002090
   Heistaro S, 2008, METHODOLOGY REPORT H
   Kahneman D, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P3, DOI 10.1257/089533006776526030
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Kind P, 1999, 172 U YORK CTR HLTH
   Layard R., 2007, NATL I ECON REV, V202, P90, DOI DOI 10.1177/0027950107086171
   *OECD, 1982, OECD SOC IND
   Ohinmaa A, 1999, Discussion Papers, P57
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   Oswald AJ, 2010, SCIENCE, V327, P576, DOI 10.1126/science.1180606
   Pirkola SP, 2005, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V40, P1, DOI 10.1007/s00127-005-0848-7
   Prieto L, 2004, CURR MED RES OPIN, V20, P827, DOI 10.1185/030079904125003674
   Rabin R, 2001, ANN MED, V33, P337, DOI 10.3109/07853890109002087
   Rawlins MD, 2004, BRIT MED J, V329, P224, DOI 10.1136/bmj.329.7459.224
   Saarni SI, 2007, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V60, P1288, DOI 10.1016/j.jclinepi.2007.03.004
   Saarni SI, 2006, QUAL LIFE RES, V15, P1403, DOI 10.1007/s11136-006-0020-1
   Sintonen H., 1995, 42 MON U CTR HLTH PR
   Sintonen H, 2001, ANN MED, V33, P328, DOI 10.3109/07853890109002086
   Sintonen H., 1994, 41 MON U CTR HLTH PR
   Stavem K, 2001, EPILEPSY RES, V44, P179, DOI 10.1016/S0920-1211(01)00201-7
   Stiglitz JE, 2009, REPORT COMMISSION ME
   Tengs TO, 2000, MED CARE, V38, P583, DOI 10.1097/00005650-200006000-00004
   Ustun TB, 2004, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V184, P386, DOI 10.1192/bjp.184.5.386
   Wittchen HU, 1998, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V33, P568, DOI 10.1007/s001270050095
   World Health Organization, 2008, GLOB BURD DIS 2004 U
NR 35
TC 5
BP 91
EP 95
PY 2011
PD APR
VL 100
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.healthpol.2010.10.008
GA 746CV
UT WOS:000289220800011
ER

PT J
AU Wong, WCW
   Leung, PWS
   Tang, CSK
   Chen, WQ
   Lee, A
   Ling, DC
AF Wong, William C. W.
   Leung, Phil W. S.
   Tang, Catherine S. K.
   Chen, Wei-Qing
   Lee, Albert
   Ling, Davina C.
TI To unfold a hidden epidemic: Prevalence of child maltreatment and its
   health implications among high school students in Guangzhou, China
SO CHILD ABUSE & NEGLECT
J9 CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Wong, William C. W.] Univ Melbourne, Dept Gen Practice, Carlton, Vic 3053, Australia.
   [Leung, Phil W. S.; Lee, Albert] Chinese Univ Hong Kong, Dept Community & Family Med, Shatin, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
   [Tang, Catherine S. K.] Natl Univ Singapore, Dept Psychol, Singapore 117548, Singapore.
   [Chen, Wei-Qing] Sun Yat Sen Univ, Dept Biostat & Epidemiol, Guangzhou 510275, Guangdong, Peoples R China.
   [Ling, Davina C.] Calif State Univ Fullerton, Dept Econ, Fullerton, CA 92634 USA.
RP Wong, WCW, Univ Melbourne, Dept Gen Practice, 200 Berkeley St, Carlton, Vic 3053, Australia.
DE Child maltreatment; China; Psychological health; Physical health;
   Resilient factors
ID HONG-KONG; CORPORAL PUNISHMENT; PHYSICAL ABUSE; PROTECTIVE FACTORS;
   SEXUAL-ABUSE; ADOLESCENTS; PARENTS; PERSPECTIVES; COMMUNITY; CONFLICT
AB Objective: This study investigated the prevalence of child maltreatment as perpetrated by parents, its associated health outcomes, and its resilient factors among high school students in China.
   Methods: A multi-level stratified random school-based survey was conducted in 2005. Twenty four high schools were randomly chosen from eight districts in Guangzhou, South China (three from each district). Two classes were randomly selected from each of Form 1 to Form 3 (aged 12-16) in each selected school. Data from 6,593 students were analyzed. A number of locally validated tools were used to measure various types of maltreatment as well as physical and psychological conditions of students.
   Results: The half-year prevalence of psychological aggression, minor physical maltreatment, severe physical maltreatment, and very severe physical maltreatment were 78.3%, 23.2%, 15.1%, and 2.8% respectively; while the half-year prevalence of sexual abuse was .6%. Maltreated students were more likely to report physical and psychological problems, and a positive relationship was also found between the severity of maltreatment and the likelihood of negative health outcomes. Male gender or having higher levels of social support and life satisfaction were identified as resilient factors to physical health of maltreated students.
   Conclusions: Child maltreatment as perpetrated by parents is common among high school students in Guangzhou, China. More public education programs are needed to raise public awareness of this problem. intervention programs that target at improving social support and life satisfaction of students are potentially beneficial. (C) 2009 Published by Elsevier Ltd.
CR Barnett O., 2005, FAMILY VIOLENCE LIFE
   Berger LM, 2005, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V29, P107, DOI 10.1016/j.chiabu.2004.02.006
   Chan E. K. L., 2005, STUDY CHILD ABUSE SP
   Chen J., 2006, CHINESE J SCH HLTH, V27, P756
   Chen J.Q., 2006, WORLD PERSPECTIVES C, P61
   Chen XY, 1997, INT J BEHAV DEV, V21, P855
   Chen YJ, 2006, EUR J COMBIN, V27, P558, DOI 10.1016/j.ejc.2004.12.003
   Daro D., 2006, WORLD PERSPECTIVES C
   DIENER ER, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P389
   Festini F, 2004, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V58, P358, DOI 10.1136/jech.2003.017335
   Gershoff ET, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P539, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.4.539
   HONG GK, 1991, CHILD WELFARE, V70, P463
   Jonzon E, 2006, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V30, P127, DOI 10.1016/j.chiabu.2005.08.014
   Kendall-Tackett K, 2002, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V26, P715, DOI 10.1016/S0145-2134(02)00343-5
   KORBIN JE, 1991, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V15, P67, DOI 10.1016/0145-2134(91)90010-B
   KORBIN JE, 1987, BATTERED CHILD, P23
   Kwan VSY, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1038, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.5.1038
   Lai KW, 2001, INT J PSYCHOL, V36, P81
   Lau JTF, 2003, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V27, P63, DOI 10.1016/S0145-2134(02)00507-0
   Lau JTF, 1999, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V23, P549, DOI 10.1016/S0145-2134(99)00029-0
   McLewin LA, 2006, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V30, P171, DOI 10.1016/j.chiabu.2005.10.004
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELFI
   SHEK DTL, 1992, INT J PSYCHOL, V27, P229
   Shen A., 2006, CHINESE J MENTAL HLT, V19, P330
   STRAUS MA, 1979, J MARRIAGE FAM, V41, P75, DOI 10.2307/351733
   Straus MA, 1998, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V22, P249, DOI 10.1016/S0145-2134(97)00174-9
   STRAUS MA, 2000, BEATING DEVIL OUT TH, P81
   Straus MA, 2000, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V24, P1109, DOI 10.1016/S0145-2134(00)00180-0
   Tang CSK, 2002, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V26, P23, DOI 10.1016/S0145-2134(01)00306-4
   Tang CSK, 1998, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V22, P381
   Tang CSK, 1996, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V20, P873, DOI 10.1016/0145-2134(96)00075-0
   Tang CSK, 2006, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V30, P893, DOI 10.1016/j.chiabu.2006.02.012
   TAO FB, 2004, CHINESE GEN PRACTICE, V7, P172
   United Nations, 2006, WORLD REP VIOL CHILD
   WILLS TA, 1992, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V20, P349, DOI 10.1007/BF00937914
   World Health Organization, 2002, WORLD REP VIOL HLTH
   Wu D. Y. H., 1981, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, P139
   Wu PX, 2002, INT J BEHAV DEV, V26, P481, DOI 10.1080/01650250143000436
   Yan ECW, 2003, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V18, P795, DOI 10.1002/gps.922
   Yang L. S., 2004, PRACTICAL PREVENTIVE, V11, P242
   Zhou Q, 2004, DEV PSYCHOL, V40, P352, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.40.352
NR 41
TC 12
BP 441
EP 450
PY 2009
PD JUL
VL 33
IS 7
DI 10.1016/j.chiabu.2008.02.010
GA 477ZG
UT WOS:000268556900005
ER

PT J
AU Sandman, L
AF Sandman, Lars
TI A non-paternalistic value theory of occupational therapy: a comment to
   Dige
SO SCANDINAVIAN JOURNAL OF OCCUPATIONAL THERAPY
J9 SCAND J OCCUP THER
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Sandman, Lars] Univ Boras, Sch Hlth Sci, Boras, Sweden.
   [Sandman, Lars] Linkoping Univ, Natl Ctr Prior Hlth Care, Linkoping, Sweden.
RP Sandman, L, Univ Boras, Sch Hlth Sci, Boras, Sweden.
EM lars.sandman@hb.se
DE activity; occupational therapy; paternalism; value theory
AB In an article by Morten Dige in the Scandinavian Journal of Occupational Therapy, a value theory for occupational therapy is developed where the goals of occupational therapy, i.e. activity and participation, are seen as valuable in themselves. Such a value theory opens up for a paternalistic approach towards the person in need of occupational therapy who risks being excluded from certain types of activities and the theory even risks excluding certain groups of persons. In this comment to Dige, it is argued that adopting a more subjective approach to value, in which activity and participation are instrumental to values such as subjective well-being or the fulfilment of desires, the risk of inherent paternalism and exclusion is minimized. Moreover, activity and participation can still maintain their central role as goals of occupational therapy.
CR Bolmsjo IA, 2006, NURS ETHICS, V13, P340, DOI 10.1191/0969733006ne890oa
   Brulde B, 1998, HUMAN GOOD
   Dige M, 2009, SCAND J OCCUP THER, V16, P88, DOI 10.1080/11038120802409754
   Ivarsson AB, 2008, SCAND J OCCUP THER, V15, P52, DOI 10.1080/11038120701442906
   Parfit D., 1984, REASONS PERSONS
NR 5
TC 0
BP 104
EP 107
PY 2012
PD JAN
VL 19
IS 1
DI 10.3109/11038128.2011.603351
GA 865FF
UT WOS:000298295700014
ER

PT J
AU Peart, SJ
   Levy, DM
AF Peart, SJ
   Levy, DM
TI From cardinal to ordinal utility theory - Darwin and differential
   capacity for happiness
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ECONOMICS AND SOCIOLOGY
J9 AM J ECON SOCIOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Baldwin Wallace Coll, Dept Econ, Berea, OH 44017 USA.
   George Mason Univ, Ctr Study Publ Choice, Fairfax, VA 22030 USA.
RP Peart, SJ, Baldwin Wallace Coll, Dept Econ, Berea, OH 44017 USA.
EM speart@bw.edu; DavidMLevy@aol.com
AB This paper examines the transition from cardinal to ordinal utility. We begin with the egalitarian utilitarianism of J. S. Mill and Herbert Spencer, in which everyone was supposed to count as one. That is their phrase to explain how the happiness of existing people was to be maximized. We compare Spencer's goal with Darwin's goal of the "general good," in which the number of perfect people was to be maximized. Spencer's goal was egalitarian, while Darwin's entailed biological perfection or hierarchy. We consider Edgeworth's hedonic calculus, in which the notion of hierarchy enters economics. For Edgeworth, agents have differential capacities for happiness. Throughout, we consider normative aspects of Darwin's work, in particular Darwin's challenge to the early utilitarianism of Mill and Spencer. We suggest that the Paretian principle returns utilitarianism to its egalitarian roots.
CR BATOR FM, 1957, AM ECON REV, V47, P22
   Darwin C, 1859, ORIGIN SPECIES MEANS
   DARWIN C, 1871, DESCENT MAN SELECTIO, V21
   DARWIN I, 1926, NEED EUGENIC REFORM
   EDGEWORTH FY, 1977, NEW OLD METHODS ETHI
   EDGEWORTH FY, 1981, MATH PSYCHICS
   Fontaine P, 1997, ECON PHILOS, V13, P261
   Gayon J., 1998, DARWINISMS STRUGGLE
   Holden C, 2001, HIST REFLECTIONS, V27, P79
   HOLLANDER S, 1997, EC T ROBERT MALTHUS
   Levy D. M., 2004, EUROPEAN J POLITICAL, V20, P5, DOI 10.1016/j.ejpoleco.2003.01.003
   Levy DA, 2003, HIST POLIT ECON, V35, P731, DOI 10.1215/00182702-35-4-731
   LEVY D, 1978, HIST POLIT ECON, V10, P271
   Mayr E, 2000, ISIS, V91, P373, DOI 10.1086/384790
   MAYR E, 1963, Q REV BIOL, V38, P243, DOI 10.1086/403860
   MAYR E, 1969, PHILOS SCI, V36, P197, DOI 10.1086/288246
   MAYR E, 1991, LONG ARGUMENT C DARW
   Mayr E., 1964, ORIGIN SPECIES MEANS, pvii
   Mill John Stuart, 1869, SUBJECTION WOMEN
   MILL JS, 1861, ESSAYS ETHICS RELIG, V10
   Ospovat D., 1981, DEV DARWINS THEORY N
   PEART S, 2005, EQUALITY HIERARCHY V
   Peart SJ, 2005, J ECON EDUC, V36, P171, DOI 10.3200/JECE.36.2.171-184
   PEART SJ, 1995, MEASURMENT QUANTIFIC
   PEART SJ, 2003, J HIST EC THOUGHT, V25, P261, DOI 10.1080/1042771032000114728
   Richards R. J., 1992, MEANING EVOLUTION MO
   Richards R.J., 1987, DARWIN EMERGENCE EVO
   ROBBINS L, 1972, TECHNOLOGY SOCIAL WE
   ROBBINS L, 1963, POLITICS EC PAPERS P
   Robbins L., 1971, AUTOBIOGRAPHY EC
   Robbins L, 1928, ECON J, V38, P387, DOI 10.2307/2224316
   Robbins L, 1938, ECON J, V48, P635, DOI 10.2307/2225051
   Robbins L., 1968, THEORY EC DEV HIST E
   ROBBINS L, 1929, ECONOMICA, V25, P71
   Robbins L., 1932, ESSAY NATURE SIGNIFI
   ROBBINS L, 1930, ECONOMICA, V28, P14
   ROBBINS L, 1981, AM ECON REV, V71, P1
   Robbins Lionel, 1939, EC CAUSES WAR
   Robbins Lionel C., 1939, EC BASIS CLASS CONFL
   ROBERTSON DH, 1923, ECONOMICA, V9, P203
   RUSE M, 1999, DARWIN REVOLUTION SC
   RUSE M, 1985, Q REV BIOL, V60, P183, DOI 10.1086/414315
   Schiller F. C. S., 1934, MUST PHILOS DISAGREE
   SCHILLER FCS, 1932, SOCIAL DECAY EUGENIC
   Smith A., 1759, THEORY MORAL SENTIME
   SPENCER H, 1893, PRINCIPLES ETHICS
   Spencer H, 1852, WESTMINSTER REV, V1, P468
   Spencer Herbert, 1851, SOCIAL STAT CONDITIO
   Spencer Herbert, 1904, AUTOBIOGRAPHY
   WALLACE J, 1879, PURSUIT DIVA NICOTIN
   WALLAS G, 1898, LIFE FRANCIS PLACE
   1977, QUEEN C BRADLAUGH AN
NR 52
TC 2
BP 851
EP 879
PY 2005
PD JUL
VL 64
IS 3
DI 10.1111/j.1536-7150.2005.00394.x
GA 957YA
UT WOS:000231408200006
ER

PT J
AU LESSELIER, C
AF LESSELIER, C
TI SILENCED RESISTANCES AND CONFLICTUAL IDENTITIES - LESBIANS IN FRANCE,
   1930-1968
SO JOURNAL OF HOMOSEXUALITY
J9 J HOMOSEXUAL
LA English
DT Article
RP LESSELIER, C, CEDREF,GREH,PARIS,FRANCE.
AB Between the publication of Colette's Le pur et l'impur in 1932 and the emergence of lesbian groups in 1970-1971, silence and invisibility seem to have set in a society which remained traditional as far as gender roles and heterosexual norms were concerned. Through studying a few literary works and tapping the lesbian memory by the methods of oral history, however, it is possible to trace some aspects of the lesbian existence during this period and especially to document the key issues of self-definition and resistance in front of the dominant categorizations, stigmatisation and repression.
   A strong sense of individual legitimacy and claim to happiness stand in sharp contrast. to the weakness of collective subcultural constructions; this appears in the ambivalence-as for every minority identity-towards the identification as a group and the word ''lesbian'' itself. This, being the background of the lesbian movement after 1970, may help one to understand some of its characteristics.
CR AURIVEL R, 1989, OMBRE SOLEIL LESBOS
   AZENOR H, 1989, HIST UNE
   BARBEDETTE G, 1981, PARIS GAY 1925
   BARNEY N, 1963, TRAITS PORTRAITS
   BARNEY NC, 1960, SOUVENIRS INDISCRETS
   BERTIN C, 1953, DERNIERE INNOCENCE
   BONNET MJ, 1981, CHOIX EQUIVOQUE
   COLETTE, 1932, CES PLAISIRS
   COLETTE G, 1972, IDEOLOGIE RACISTE
   COLETTE G, 1978, QUESTIONS FEMINI FEV
   DANIEL S, 1954, ARCADIE
   DELARUEMARDRUS L, 1951, SECRETES AMOURS
   Faderman L., 1981, SURPASSING LOVE MEN
   Foucault Michel, 1976, VOLONTE SAVOIR HIST, V1
   FRANCILLON C, 1958, LETTRE
   GIRARD J, 1981, MOUVEMENT HOMOSEXUEL
   GOFFMAN E, 1975, STIGMA
   Kitzinger C., 1987, SOCIAL CONSTRUCTION
   LEDUC V, 1970, FOLIE TETE
   LEDUC V, 1955, RAVAGES
   LEDUC V, 1966, THERESE ISABELLE
   *LESB MOUV LIB FEM, 1971, LESB BOURG FAH FET
   LESSELIER C, 1988, CRISE SOC FEMINISME
   LOUVIER N, 1955, HEURE JEUX
   MALLETJORIS F, 1951, REMPART BEGUINES
   MARIGNY S, 1954, PRESENCE
   MONESI I, 1968, TRAGEDIE SUPERFLUE
   PASTRE G, 1980, AMOUR LESBIEN
   QUERLIN M, 1932, FEMMES HOMMES CHOSES
   ROCHEFORT C, 1979, HOMOSEXUALITIES FREN, P101
   ROCHEFORT C, 1963, STANCES SOPHIE
   Weeks J, 1985, SEXUALITY ITS DISCON
   WEEKS J, 1987, CULTURAL CONSTRUCTIO
   WIESENCOOK B, 1979, RADICAL HIST REV
   WITTIG M, 1983, POINT VIEW UNIVERSAL, V3
   WITTIG M, 1981, FEMINIST ISSUES, V1
   WITTIG M, 1982, FEMINIST ISSUES, V2
   1987, HOMOSEXUALITY HOMOSE
   1972, FEMMES QUI REFUSONS
NR 39
TC 1
BP 105
EP 125
PY 1993
VL 25
IS 1-2
DI 10.1300/J082v25n01_08
GA MK104
UT WOS:A1993MK10400011
ER

PT S
AU Bahreini, K
   Nadolski, R
   Westera, W
AF Bahreini, Kiavash
   Nadolski, Rob
   Westera, Wim
TI FILTWAM - A Framework for Online Affective Computing in Serious Games
SO 4TH INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON GAMES AND VIRTUAL WORLDS FOR SERIOUS APPLICATIONS (VS-GAMES'12)
J9 PROCEDIA COMPUT SCI
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Bahreini, Kiavash; Nadolski, Rob; Westera, Wim] Open Univ Netherlands OUNL, Ctr Learning Sci & Technol CELSTEC, NL-6419 AT Heerlen, Netherlands.
RP Bahreini, K, Open Univ Netherlands OUNL, Ctr Learning Sci & Technol CELSTEC, Valkenburgerweg 177, NL-6419 AT Heerlen, Netherlands.
EM kiavash.bahreini@ou.nl
DE Communication skills; affective computing; web-based training; lifelong
   learning; serious gaming
AB This paper introduces a Framework for Improving Learning Through Webcams And Microphones (FILTWAM). It proposes an overarching framework comprising conceptual and technical frameworks for enhancing the online communication skills of lifelong learners. Our approach interprets the emotional state of people using webcams and microphones and combines relevant and timely feedback based upon learner's facial expressions and verbalizations (like sadness, anger, disgust, fear, happiness, surprise, and neutral). The feedback generated from the webcams is expected to enhance learner's awareness of their own behavior. Our research enhances flexibility and scalability in contrast with face-to-face trainings and better helps the interests of lifelong learners who prefer to study at their own pace, place and time. Our small-scale proof of concept study exemplifies the practical application of FILTWAM and provides first evaluation results on that. This study will guide future development of software, training materials, and research. It will validate the use of webcam data for a real-time and adequate interpretation of facial expressions into emotional states. Participants' behaviour is recorded on videos so that videos will be replayed, rated, annotated and evaluated by expert observers and contrasted with participants' own opinions in future research. (c) 2012 Published by Elsevier B.V. Selection and/or peer-review under responsibility of the scientific programme committee of VS-Games 2012
CR Avidan S., 2006, EUR C COMP VIS, V3953, P1
   Bashyal S., 2008, ENG APPL ARTIFICIAL
   Brantley C. P., 2008, EFFECTIVE COMMUNICAT
   Chen L. S., 2000, THESIS U ILLINOIS UR
   Chibelushi C. C., 2003, FACIAL EXPRESSION RE
   Ekman P, 1978, FACIAL ACTION CODING
   Fong T, 2003, ROBOT AUTON SYST, V42, P143, DOI 10.1016/S0921-8890(02)00372-X
   Hager P. J., 2006, RECOVERING INFORM LE
   Kanade T., 1973, THESIS KYOTO U JAPAN
   Lang G., 2008, PSYCHOL GESPREKSVOER
   Li S.Z., 2011, HDB FACE RECOGNITION
   Petta P., 2011, HUMAINE HDB
   Saragih J., 2010, INT J COMPUTER VISIO
   Sebe N, 2006, INT C PATT RECOG, P1136
   Sebe N, 2009, J AMB INTEL SMART EN, V1, P23, DOI 10.3233/AIS-2009-0003
   Song M., 2004, IEEE COMP SOC C COMP, V2
   Subramanian R., 2010, ACM MULTIMEDIA
   Van der Molen H. T., 2005, COMMUNICATION ORG BA
NR 18
TC 0
BP 45
EP 52
PY 2012
VL 15
DI 10.1016/j.procs.2012.10.057
GA BDN51
UT WOS:000314039200007
ER

PT J
AU Whittaker, VA
   Neville, HA
AF Whittaker, Valene A.
   Neville, Helen A.
TI Examining the Relation Between Racial Identity Attitude Clusters and
   Psychological Health Outcomes in African American College Students
SO JOURNAL OF BLACK PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J BLACK PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Whittaker, Valene A.] Univ Illinois, Coll Educ, Champaign, IL 61820 USA.
RP Whittaker, VA, Univ Illinois, Coll Educ, 1310 S 6th St,MC-708,210 Educ Bldg, Champaign, IL 61820 USA.
EM vwhitta2@illinois.edu
DE CRIS; Nigrescence; Black racial identity; well-being; positive
   psychology
ID MENTAL-HEALTH; PERCEIVED STRESS; SELF-ESTEEM; SCALE; PROFILES;
   DISCRIMINATION; DISTRESS; MODEL; VALIDATION; SYMPTOMS
AB Using Cross's expanded Nigrescence theory, this study examined the relation between patterns of racial identity attitudes and mental health outcomes among a sample of 317 Black American college students. Racial identity attitudes were operationalized using the Cross Racial Identity Scale, and the mental health outcomes assessed included subjective well-being, hardiness, and general psychological health. Results from a cluster analysis indicated a five-cluster solution (Low Race Salience, Multiculturalist, Self-Hatred, Immersion, and Afrocentric), which for the most part is consistent with previous research. In addition, differential associations were found between cluster groups and psychological health outcomes, where participants in the Multiculturalist cluster reported greater levels of psychological well-being and those in the Immersion cluster group reported the lowest levels. The implications for these findings with respect to future research are discussed.
CR Banks KH, 2007, J BLACK PSYCHOL, V33, P331, DOI 10.1177/0095798407302540
   BERWICK DM, 1991, MED CARE, V29, P169, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199102000-00008
   BORGEN FH, 1987, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V34, P456, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.34.4.456
   Carter RT, 2008, J MULTICULT COUNS D, V36, P101
   Clark R, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P805, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.54.10.805
   Cokley K, 2007, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V54, P224, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.54.3.224
   Cokley K. O., 2009, Handbook of African American psychology, P283
   *CONS MULT SCL CTR, 1997, MULT SCL QUAL LIF IN
   Cross Jr W. E., 1991, SHADES BLACK DIVERSI
   Cross Jr W. E., 2001, HDB MULTICULTURAL CO, P371
   Cross W. E., 1971, BLACK WORLD, V20, P13
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DOLINCAR S, 2002, REV UNQUESTIONED STA
   Fischer AR, 1999, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V46, P395, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.46.3.395
   Hair Jr J. H., 2000, READING UNDERSTANDIN, P147
   Helms J. E., 1990, BLACK WHITE RACIAL I
   Henry DB, 2005, J FAM PSYCHOL, V19, P121, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.19.1.121
   Johnson SC, 2006, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V47, P495, DOI 10.1353/csd.2006.0057
   Lopez S. J., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P700
   Maddi S. R., 2001, PERSONAL VIEWS SURVE
   MADDI SR, 2005, COMPREHENSIVE HDB PE, V1, P306
   MCHORNEY CA, 1995, MED CARE, V33, P15, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199501000-00002
   Munford M. B., 1994, J BLACK PSYCHOL, V20, P157, DOI [10.1177/00957984940202005, DOI 10.1177/00957984940202005]
   Neville HA, 2000, J MULTICULT COUNS D, V28, P194
   PARHAM TA, 1981, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V28, P250, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.28.3.250
   Parham Thomas A., 1998, AFRICAN AM IDENTITY, P3
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Pillay Y, 2005, J BLACK PSYCHOL, V31, P46, DOI 10.1177/0095798404268282
   Rowley SJ, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P715, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.3.715
   Seaton EK, 2006, CHILD DEV, V77, P1416, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2006.00944.x
   Seligman MEP, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P410, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.5.410
   Sellers R M, 1998, Pers Soc Psychol Rev, V2, P18, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr0201_2
   Sellers RM, 2003, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V44, P302, DOI 10.2307/1519781
   Soderstrom M, 2000, J BEHAV MED, V23, P311, DOI 10.1023/A:1005514310142
   Utsey Shawn O, 2002, Cultur Divers Ethnic Minor Psychol, V8, P224, DOI 10.1037//1099-9809.8.3.224
   Vandiver B. J., 2000, CROSS RACIAL I UNPUB
   Vandiver BJ, 2001, J MULTICULT COUNS D, V29, P174
   Vandiver BJ, 2002, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V49, P71, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.49.1.71
   VEIT CT, 1983, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V51, P730, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.51.5.730
   WARD JH, 1963, J AM STAT ASSOC, V58, P236, DOI 10.2307/2282967
   WARE JE, 1984, AM PSYCHOL, V39, P1090
   Worrell F. C., 2004, J BLACK PSYCHOL, V30, P489, DOI [10.1177/0095798404268281, DOI 10.1177/0095798404268281]
   Worrell F. C., 2004, CROSS RACIAL IDENTIT
   Worrell FC, 2006, COUNS PSYCHOL, V34, P519, DOI 10.1177/0011000005278281
   Worrell FC, 2008, J BLACK PSYCHOL, V34, P156, DOI 10.1177/0095798408315118
   Yip Tiffany, 2004, Cultur Divers Ethnic Minor Psychol, V10, P394, DOI 10.1037/1099-9809.10.4.394
NR 46
TC 6
BP 383
EP 409
PY 2010
PD NOV
VL 36
IS 4
DI 10.1177/0095798409353757
GA 656GF
UT WOS:000282315300001
ER

PT J
AU Brackenbury, A
AF Brackenbury, A
TI 'Each happiness ringed by lions': Selected poems
SO AGENDA
J9 AGENDA
LA English
DT Book Review
CR HIRSCHFIELD J, EACH HAPPINESS RINGE
NR 1
TC 0
BP 175
EP 181
PY 2005
PD FAL-WIN
VL 41
IS 3-4
GA 002OY
UT WOS:000234622100093
ER

PT J
AU Bjornebekk, G
AF Bjornebekk, Gunnar
TI Positive affect and negative affect as modulators of cognition and
   motivation: The rediscovery of affect in achievement goal theory
SO SCANDINAVIAN JOURNAL OF EDUCATIONAL RESEARCH
J9 SCAND J EDUC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Oslo, Inst Educ Res, NO-0317 Oslo, Norway.
RP Bjornebekk, G, Univ Oslo, Inst Educ Res, Sem Saelands Vei 7,Helga Engs Hus,5 Etg,POB 1092, NO-0317 Oslo, Norway.
EM gunnar.bjornebekk@ped.uio.no
DE cognition; motivation; affect
ID AVOIDANCE MOTIVATION; HIERARCHICAL MODEL; PERSONALITY; PERFORMANCE;
   RISK; DETERMINANTS; PERSPECTIVES; VALIDATION; HYPOTHESIS; FEELINGS
AB A central hypothesis of classical motivation theory is that affect underlies motivation and its behavioural manifestations. However, this has been largely ignored in the past 30 years because social cognitivism has been the dominant theory. As a result, studies have concentrated on social cognitive processes when analysing those factors that determine and maintain performance-related behaviour. In recent years affect has been "rediscovered" and attempts have been made to combine early writings in psychology and achievement goal theory. This has led to the identification of approach and avoidance temperaments as antecedents of and the energising force behind motive dispositions, which, in turn, have an influence on goals. This article discusses the main theoretical perspectives in cognitive motivational research in an effort to incorporate affective and emotional aspects of motivation and go beyond the limitations of the new achievement goal theory as presented by Elliot. The aim is to use this as a basis for enhancing applicability for educational purposes. The article will also examine a number of implications that the integration of temperaments and motives/goals will have for educational practice.
CR AMES C, 1984, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V76, P478, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.76.3.478
   ATKINSON JW, 1957, PSYCHOL REV, V64, P359, DOI 10.1037/h0043445
   BARRON KE, 2003, 2003 M AM ED RES ASS
   BECHARA A, 1994, COGNITION, V50, P7, DOI 10.1016/0010-0277(94)90018-3
   Caccioppo JT, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P401
   Caccioppo J.T., 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P839
   Carter S, 2004, COGNITION EMOTION, V18, P901, DOI 10.1080/02699930341000338
   Carver CS, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V5, P345, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0504_4
   CARVER CS, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P319, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.2.319
   Carver CS, 2003, COGNITION EMOTION, V17, P241, DOI 10.1080/02699930244000291
   Caspi A., 1993, PSYCHOL INQ, V4, P247, DOI [10.1207/s15327965pli0404_1, DOI 10.1207/S15327965P1I0404_1]
   Clark L. A., 1999, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P399
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   Damasio A., 1994, DESCARTES ERROR
   Damasio A. R., 1999, FEELING WHAT HAPPENS
   Davidson RJ, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P307, DOI 10.1080/026999398379628
   Depue RA, 1999, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V22, P491
   DIENER CI, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P451, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.5.451
   DWECK CS, 1986, AM PSYCHOL, V41, P1040, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.41.10.1040
   DWECK CS, 1988, PSYCHOL REV, V95, P256, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.95.2.256
   Elliot A. J., 2005, HDB COMPETENCE MOTIV
   Elliot AJ, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P501, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.3.501
   Elliot AJ, 2001, EDUC PSYCHOL REV, V13, P139, DOI 10.1023/A:1009057102306
   Elliot AJ, 1999, EDUC PSYCHOL, V34, P169, DOI 10.1207/s15326985ep3403_3
   Elliot AJ, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P218, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.1.218
   Elliot AJ, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P804, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.82.5.804
   Elliot AJ, 1997, ADV MOTIV A, V10, P143
   Elliot AJ, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P461, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.3.461
   ELLIOTT ES, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P5, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.1.5
   EMMONS RA, 1989, GOAL CONCEPT PERSONA
   Eysenck H. J., 1985, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU
   Fodor J., 1975, LANGUAGE THOUGHT
   Forgas J. P., 2000, FEELING THINKING ROL
   GABLE SL, 2003, J RES PERS, V37, P49
   Gardner HE, 1987, MINDS NEW SCI HIST C
   GJESME T, 1996, ADV MOTIVATION
   GJESME T, 1981, MOTIV EMOTION, V2, P115
   Gomez R, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V37, P289, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2003.09.003
   GRAY JA, 1990, COGNITION EMOTION, V4, P269, DOI 10.1080/02699939008410799
   GRAY JA, 1987, J RES PERS, V21, P493, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(87)90036-5
   Gray JA, 1991, EXPLORATIONS TEMPERA
   Gray JR, 2001, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V130, P436, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.130.3.436
   Halvari H, 1999, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V89, P997, DOI 10.2466/PMS.89.7.997-1022
   Hamer D, 1997, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P111, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep11514443
   HECKHAUSEN H, 1986, ACHIEVEMENT TASK MOT, P7
   KAPLAN A, 2002, GOALS GOAL STRUCTURE
   KUHL J, 2001, TRENDS PROSPECTS MOT
   LAZARUS RS, 1951, PSYCHOL REV, V58, P113, DOI 10.1037/h0054104
   LAZARUS RS, 1998, ANAL HIST PERENNIAL
   LeDoux J, 1998, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V44, P1229, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(98)00282-0
   LeDoux J. E., 1986, MIND BRAIN DIALOGUES
   LeDoux J. E., 1996, EMOTIONAL BRAIN MYST
   LeDoux J. E., 1994, Scientific American (International Edition), V270
   LINNENBRINK EA, 2000, INTRINSIC EXTRINSIC
   Linnenbrink EA, 2002, EDUC PSYCHOL, V37, P69, DOI 10.1207/S15326985EP3702_2
   LINNENBRINK EA, 2004, MOTIVATION EMOTION C
   Loewenstein GF, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P267, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.2.267
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   MAEHR ML, 1980, STUDIES CROSS CULTUR, V2
   MAEHR ML, 1991, EDUC PSYCHOL, V26, P399
   MAEHR ML, 1984, RES MOTIVATION ED ST, V1
   McClelland D. C., 1987, HUMAN MOTIVATION
   McClelland DC, 1953, ACHIEVEMENT MOTIVE
   MCCRAE RR, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P81, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.1.81
   McDougall W, 1932, ENERGIES MEN
   Middleton MJ, 1997, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V89, P710, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.89.4.710
   Neisser U., 1967, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL
   NICHOLLS JG, 1989, COMPETITIVE ETHOS DE
   NICHOLLS JG, 1985, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V77, P683, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.77.6.683
   NOLAN S, 1988, COGNITION INSTRUCT, V5, P269
   Nuttin J., 1984, MOTIVATION PLANNING
   NYGARD R, 1975, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V5, P61, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420050105
   PEKRUN R, 2002, ED PSYCHOL, V26, P199
   Pervin L., 2005, PERSONALITY THEORY R
   Pintrich P. R., 2000, HDB SELF REGULATION
   ROTHBART MK, 2005, HDB COMPETENCE MOTIV
   Rothbart MK, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.1.122
   Ryan R. M., 1996, PSYCHOL ACTION LINKI, P7
   SCHACHTER S, 1962, PSYCHOL REV, V69, P379, DOI 10.1037/h0046234
   Schneirla T, 1959, NEBRASKA S MOTIVATIO, P27
   SCHULTHEISS OC, 2005, HDB COMPETENCE MOTIV
   Seligman M. E. P., 1975, HELPLESSNESS DEV DEP
   Seo MG, 2004, ACAD MANAGE REV, V29, P423
   Skaalvik EM, 1997, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V89, P71, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.89.1.71
   Slovic P, 2004, RISK ANAL, V24, P311, DOI 10.1111/j.0272-4332.2004.00433.x
   Sorrentino R., 2001, TRENDS PROSPECTS MOT
   SORRENTINO RM, 2001, TRENDS PROSPECTS MOT
   TAYLOR SE, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V110, P67, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.110.1.67
   TELLEGEN A, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1031, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1031
   THOMASSEN TO, 2001, TRENDS PROSPECTS MOT
   Watson D, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P567, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.3.567
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WATSON D, 1993, HDB MENTAL CONTROL
   Winter DG, 1998, PSYCHOL REV, V105, P230, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.105.2.230
   Zajonc R. B., 1980, FEELING THINKING ROL, V35, P151
   ZAJONC RB, 1980, AM PSYCHOL, V35, P151, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.35.2.151
NR 97
TC 9
BP 153
EP 170
PY 2008
PD APR
VL 52
IS 2
DI 10.1080/00313830801915788
GA 279HW
UT WOS:000254347300003
ER

PT J
AU Ensari, N
   Miller, N
AF Ensari, N
   Miller, N
TI Effect of affective reactions by an out-group on preferences for crossed
   categorization discussion partners
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ So Calif, Dept Psychol, Los Angeles, CA 90089 USA.
RP Ensari, N, Univ So Calif, Dept Psychol, SGM 501, Los Angeles, CA 90089 USA.
EM karamoll@rcf.usc.edu; nmiller@usc.edu
ID ULTIMATE ATTRIBUTION ERROR; INTERGROUP RELATIONS; EMOTIONAL-REACTIONS;
   POSITIVE AFFECT; METAANALYSIS; HOMOGENEITY; SIMILARITY; IDENTITY; BIAS;
   SELF
AB The authors experimentally examined the effects of positive or negative affect from an out-group (O) on preferences for the 4 crossed categorization targets-in-group-in-group (ii), in-group-outgroup (io), out-group-in-group (Oi), and out-group-out-group (oo)-as discussion partners. Study 1 induced affect with compliments; Study 2 used insults; Study 3 cross-culturally assessed the effects of both types of affect. Preferences for the target who possessed a category membership that matched the out-group source of affect on 1 dimension of categorization (Oi) were increased by compliments and decreased by insults. Confirming predictions, positive affect produced a hierarchical rejection pattern (ii = Oi > io > oo). Negative affect produced a hierarchical acceptance pattern (ii > io > Oi = oo). All 3 control conditions yielded an additivity pattern (ii > io = oi > oo).
CR Aronson E., 1988, SOCIAL ANIMAL
   Baron R. A., 1991, SOCIAL PSYCHOL UNDER
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BERKOWITZ L, 1986, SURVEY SOCIAL PSYCHO
   BERKOWIT.L, 1967, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V7, P202, DOI 10.1037/h0025008
   Berkowitz L., 1962, AGGRESSION SOCIAL PS
   BERKOWITZ L, 1962, PSYCHIATR, V25, P23
   BERKOWIT.L, 1969, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V13, P200, DOI 10.1037/h0028125
   BERKOWITZ L, 1969, ROOTS AGGRESSION REE
   Bodenhausen G. V., 1993, AFFECT COGNITION STE, P13
   BODENHAUSEN GV, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P621, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.4.621
   Brehm S. S., 1990, SOCIAL PSYCHOL
   BREWER MB, 1987, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V13, P156, DOI 10.1177/0146167287132002
   BRIGHAM JC, 1991, SOCIAL PSYCHOL
   BROWN RJ, 1979, BRIT J SOC CLIN PSYC, V18, P371
   CAMPBELL DT, 1956, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V53, P350, DOI 10.1037/h0041013
   CARLSON M, 1989, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V15, P377, DOI 10.1177/0146167289153008
   Cialdini R. B., 1984, INFLUENCE WHY PEOPLE
   Coser Lewis A., 1956, FUNCTIONS SOCIAL CON
   DEAUX K, 1988, SOCIAL PSYCHOL
   Deschamps J. C., 1978, DIFFERENTIATION SOCI, P141
   DIJKER AJM, 1987, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V17, P305, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420170306
   Dollard J., 1939, FRUSTRATION AGGRESSI
   DOVIDIO JF, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P856, DOI 10.1177/0146167295218009
   EURICHFULCER R, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P149, DOI 10.1177/0146167295212005
   FELDMAN RS, 1985, SOCIAL PSYCOL THEORI
   Geen R. G., 1990, HUMAN AGGRESSION
   Gergen K.J., 1986, SOCIAL PSYCHOL
   Gudykunst W. B., 1993, INTERCULTURAL COMMUN, P33
   HAGENDOORN L, 1991, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P247
   Hall JA, 1995, EVAL HEALTH PROF, V18, P393, DOI 10.1177/016327879501800404
   HEWSTONE M, 1990, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P311
   HEWSTONE M, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P779, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.5.779
   HEWSTONE M, 1998, INTERGROUP COGNITION, P376
   KELLY C, 1989, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V28, P239
   Kimble C.E., 1990, SOCIAL PSYCHOL STUDY
   LeVine R. A., 1972, ETHNOCENTRISM THEORI
   LINDZEY G, 1985, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL T
   LIPPA RA, 1990, INTRO SOCIAL PSYCHOL
   MESSICK DM, 1989, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V40, P45, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.40.020189.000401
   Michener HA, 1990, SOCIAL PSYCHOL
   Migdal MJ, 1998, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P303
   MILLER N, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P215, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.107.2.215
   Miller N., 1994, HDB RES SYNTHESIS, P457
   MILLER N, 1998, INTERGROUP COGNITION
   Miller N, 1995, EVAL HEALTH PROF, V18, P370, DOI 10.1177/016327879501800403
   Miller NE, 1948, J PSYCHOL, V25, P437
   MULLEN B, 1992, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V22, P103, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420220202
   MULLEN B, 1991, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V17, P258, DOI 10.1177/0146167291173004
   Myers D.G., 1990, SOCIAL PSYCHOL
   PETTIGREW TF, 1979, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V5, P461, DOI 10.1177/014616727900500407
   QUELLER S, 1994, UNPUB PERCEPTIONS GR
   Rosenthal R., 1985, CONTRAST ANAL FOCUSE
   Rosnow R. L., 1991, ESSENTIALS BEHAV RES
   Sabini J., 1992, SOCIAL PSYCHOL
   SCHNEIDER DJ, 1988, INTOR SOCIAL PSYCHOL
   Schwarz N., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P527
   Sears DD, 1991, SOCIAL PSYCHOL
   SHAVER K, 1987, PRINCIPLES G SIMMEL
   Smith E. R., 1993, AFFECT COGNITION STE, P297
   STANGOR C, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P207, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.2.207
   STEPHAN WG, 1985, J SOC ISSUES, V41, P157
   STEPHAN WG, 1989, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V19, P608, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1989.tb00273.x
   Tajfel H, 1979, SOCIAL PSYCHOL INTER, P33
   TAYLOR SE, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V110, P67, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.110.1.67
   TRIANDIS HC, 1960, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V61, P110, DOI 10.1037/h0041734
   TRIANDIS HC, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P323, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.2.323
   TRIANDIS HC, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P506, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.96.3.506
   URADA DI, 1996, MAST ABSTR INT, V34, P2083
   URBAN LM, 1995, THESIS U SO CALIFORN
   Urban LM, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P894, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.4.894
   Vanbeselaere N, 1996, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P75, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(199601)26:1<75::AID-EJSP738>3.3.CO;2-H
   VASSILIO.VG, 1974, INT J GROUP PSYCHOTH, V24, P55
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   Wilcox R. R., 1996, STAT SOCIAL SCI
   WILDER DA, 1984, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V23, P323
   WORCHEL S, 1991, UNDERSTANDING PSYCHO
   WORTH LT, 1987, SOC COGNITION, V5, P76, DOI 10.1521/soco.1987.5.1.76
   ZAJONC RB, 1965, SCIENCE, V149, P269, DOI 10.1126/science.149.3681.269
NR 79
TC 31
BP 1503
EP 1527
PY 1998
PD DEC
VL 75
IS 6
DI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.6.1503
GA 155VG
UT WOS:000077966600009
ER

PT J
AU BOHNER, G
   WEISBROD, C
   RAYMOND, P
   BARZVI, A
   SCHWARZ, N
AF BOHNER, G
   WEISBROD, C
   RAYMOND, P
   BARZVI, A
   SCHWARZ, N
TI SALIENCE OF RAPE AFFECTS SELF-ESTEEM - THE MODERATING ROLE OF GENDER AND
   RAPE MYTH ACCEPTANCE
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 EUR J SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV HEIDELBERG,W-6900 HEIDELBERG,GERMANY.
   NYU,NEW YORK,NY 10003.
   UNIV MICHIGAN,ANN ARBOR,MI 48109.
RP BOHNER, G, UNIV MANNHEIM,POSTFACH 103462,W-6800 MANNHEIM,GERMANY.
ID WOMEN
AB In two experiments, conducted in Germany and the U.S.A., it was found that exposure to a rape report lowered self-esteem and positive affect in women who do not accept 'rape myths' (stereotypical beliefs which blame the victim and exonerate the rapist; Burt, 1980). Men high in rape myth acceptance (RMA) showed an increase in positive affect and self-esteem as a function of exposure to rape; men low in RMA and women high in RMA were largely unaffected. Both experiments demonstrated that these effects were specific to rape, as opposed to violence in general. These results support the feminist hypothesis that the threat of rape serves the function to exert social control over women and to sustain men's dominance. Potential cognitive mechanisms mediating the observed effects are discussed.
CR Abele A, 1986, DIAGNOSTICA, V32, P209
   Amelane M., 1984, DIAGNOSTICA, V30, P198
   BARON L, 1986, APR INT C RAP ISR
   SCHWARZ N, 1992, CONSTRUCTION OF SOCIAL JUDGMENTS, P217
   Brownmiller S., 1975, AGAINST OUR WILL
   BURT MR, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P217, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.2.217
   COSTIN F, 1985, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V14, P319, DOI 10.1007/BF01550847
   Feild H.S., 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P166, DOI DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.36.2.156
   FLEMING JS, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P621
   HORMUTH SE, 1988, DIAGNOSTICA, V34, P148
   JOHNSON EJ, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P20, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.45.1.20
   Koss M. P., 1988, RAPE SEXUAL ASSAULT, V2, P3
   Krahe B., 1991, EUROPE REV SOCIAL PS, V2, P279, DOI 10.1080/14792779143000097
   LANGER EJ, 1975, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P311, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.32.2.311
   *LOND RAP CRIS CTR, 1984, SEX VIOL
   RIGER S, 1981, J SOC ISSUES, V37, P71
   ROBINSON JP, 1991, MEAUSRES PERSONALITY
   ROSENBERG M, 1957, OCCUPATIONS ALUES
   Rosenthal R., 1985, CONTRAST ANAL FOCUSE
   ROSENTHAL R, 1984, ESSENTIALS BEHAVIORA
   SANDAY PR, 1981, J SOC ISSUES, V37, P5
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V13, P71, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420130105
   Schwarz N., 1987, J INTERPERS VIOLENCE, V2, P46, DOI 10.1177/088626087002001003
   SCHWARZ N, 1981, PERSONALITY SOCIAL P, V6, P554
   Schwarz N., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P527
   SCHWARZ N, 1987, PSYCHOL RUNDSCH, V38, P137
   Schwarz N., 1988, AFFECT COGNITION SOC, P44
   Spence J. T., 1972, JSAS CATALOG SELECTE, V2, P66
   TABONE C, 1992, APR ANN M E PSYCH AS
NR 29
TC 21
BP 561
EP 579
PY 1993
PD NOV-DEC
VL 23
IS 6
DI 10.1002/ejsp.2420230603
GA MJ224
UT WOS:A1993MJ22400001
ER

PT J
AU Takkinen, S
   Ruoppila, I
AF Takkinen, S
   Ruoppila, I
TI Meaning in life as an important component of functioning in old age
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF AGING & HUMAN DEVELOPMENT
J9 INT J AGING HUM DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Jyvaskyla, Dept Psychol, FIN-40351 Jyvaskyla, Finland.
   Catholic Univ Nijmegen, NL-6500 HC Nijmegen, Netherlands.
RP Takkinen, S, Univ Jyvaskyla, Dept Psychol, POB 35, FIN-40351 Jyvaskyla, Finland.
ID SCALE CES-D; COMMUNITY; DEPRESSION; SAMPLE; PERFORMANCE; COHERENCE;
   RESIDENTS; PEOPLE; ADULTS; SENSE
AB The purpose was to locate different measures of meaning in life in a multidimensional space of functioning in old age. Fifty-five persons born in 1910 and 1914 participated in laboratory tests, a medical examination, and interviews over a three-year period from 1994 to 1997. Measures of meaning in life included a sense of meaning in life, a sense of coherence, and four indices derived from a life-line drawing (linearity, trend, mean level in the past, and mean level in the future). The other measures of functioning were the number of chronic diseases, functional disability, walking speed, self-rated health, cognitive capacity, provision of social relationships, loneliness, depressive mood, number of activities, life satisfaction, and wisdom. Using a multidimensional scaling method, a two-dimensional model of functioning was arrived at. In the first dimension, "subjective vs. objective," all the measures of meaning in life were located in the subjective half. The location of the measures along the second dimension, "psychosocial vs. physical," varied considerably. Some of the measures of meaning in life (a sense of coherence, life-line trend, and linearity) were located in the physical half, while others (sense of meaning in life, life-line mean level in the past) were in the psychosocial half. The life-line mean level in the future was located in the center of the dimension. The space of functioning provided a novel and illustrative approach to functioning as a multifaceted behavioral competence with meaning in life as an integral part of it.
CR Antonovsky A, 1987, UNRAVELING MYSTERY H
   Antonovsky A., 1979, HLTH STRESS COPING
   ANTONOVSKY A, 1993, SOC SCI MED, V36, P725, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(93)90033-Z
   BACK KW, 1985, NORMAL AGING, V3
   BALTES PB, 1995, PSYCHOL AGING, V10, P155, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.10.2.155
   BATTISTA J, 1973, PSYCHIATRY, V36, P409
   Beekman ATF, 1997, PSYCHOL MED, V27, P231, DOI 10.1017/S0033291796003510
   BOURQUE LB, 1977, J GERONTOL, V32, P669
   CHAMBERLAIN K, 1988, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V9, P589, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(88)90157-2
   Crumbaugh J. C., 1969, MANUAL INSTRUCTION P
   Cutrona C. E., 1987, ADV PERSONAL RELATIO, V1, P37
   DEBATS DL, 1995, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V86, P359
   DEPAOLA SJ, 1995, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V40, P227, DOI 10.2190/TMNQ-JBGT-9MLE-YKQM
   EBERSOLE P, 1986, J PSYCHOL, V121, P185
   Erikson E. H., 1994, IDENTITY LIFE CYCLE
   FELDT T, 2000, STUDIES ED PSYCHOL S, V158
   Frankl V. E., 1959, MANS SEARCH MEANING
   Frankl V. E., 1978, UNHEARD CRY MEANING
   HEIKKINEN E, 1997, FUNCTIONAL STATUS HL
   Heikkinen E, 1998, J AGING PHYS ACTIV, V6, P106
   Heikkinen E, 1997, Scand J Soc Med Suppl, V53, P1
   JOHNSON CL, 1994, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V38, P1, DOI 10.2190/1AX3-UNJM-95FJ-PH3U
   Kruskal J., 1978, MULTIDIMENSIONAL SCA
   Langius A, 1993, Scand J Caring Sci, V7, P3
   LAWTON MP, 1983, GERONTOLOGIST, V23, P349
   Lehr U., 1997, Z GERONTOPSYCHOLOGIE, V10, P277
   Lewinsohn PM, 1997, PSYCHOL AGING, V12, P277, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.12.2.277
   Martin E., 1997, ART THERAPY J AM ART, V14, P261
   MIDANIK LT, 1992, SOC SCI MED, V34, P43, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(92)90065-X
   PEARLIN LI, 1994, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V38, P91, DOI 10.2190/5VE2-87HW-LR0C-LFDH
   Prager E, 1996, J AGING STUD, V10, P117, DOI 10.1016/S0890-4065(96)90009-2
   Prager Edward, 1997, Clinical Gerontologist, V17, P25, DOI 10.1300/J018v17n03_04
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Reker GT, 1997, GERONTOLOGIST, V37, P709
   REKER GT, 1987, J GERONTOL, V42, P44
   REKER GT, 1981, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V13, P264, DOI 10.1037/h0081178
   SAGY S, 1990, INT J HLTH SCI, V1, P233
   Schaie K. W., 1985, SCHAIE THURSTONE ADU
   Schiffman Susan S., 1981, INTRO MULTIDIMENSION
   SCHROOTS JJF, 1996, AGING BIOGRAPHY EXPL, P117
   Scott B, 1998, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V39, P301, DOI 10.1111/1467-9450.00088
   SPSS, 1997, SPSS PROF STAT 7 5
   Staudinger UM, 1997, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V23, P1200, DOI 10.1177/01461672972311007
   STAUDINGER UM, 1994, HDB ERFASSUNG WEISHE
   Steiner A, 1996, GERONTOLOGIST, V36, P54
   van Selm M, 1998, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V47, P81, DOI 10.2190/W2XN-BBJM-MF4Y-ADEC
   Wechsler D, 1945, J PSYCHOL, V19, P87
   Wechsler D, 1955, MANUAL WECHSLER ADUL
   Weiss RS, 1974, DOING UNTO OTHERS, P17
   *WHO, 1958, CONST WHO ANN 1, P459
   WONG PTP, 1989, CAN PSYCHOL, V30, P516, DOI 10.1037/h0079829
   World Health Organization, 1977, MAN INT STAT CLASS D, V1
   ZIKA S, 1992, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V83, P133
   1971, WAIS KASIKIRJA
   1978, WECHSLERIN MUISTIAST
NR 55
TC 6
BP 211
EP 231
PY 2001
VL 53
IS 3
GA 521MB
UT WOS:000173842800004
ER

PT J
AU Boehm, JK
   Lyubomirsky, S
AF Boehm, Julia K.
   Lyubomirsky, Sonja
TI Does happiness promote career success?
SO JOURNAL OF CAREER ASSESSMENT
J9 J CAREER ASSESSMENT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Boehm, Julia K.; Lyubomirsky, Sonja] Univ Calif Riverside, Riverside, CA 92521 USA.
RP Boehm, JK, Univ Calif Riverside, Riverside, CA 92521 USA.
DE happiness; subjective well-being; positive emotion; work; career;
   success
ID ORGANIZATIONAL CITIZENSHIP BEHAVIOR; POSITIVE AFFECT; JOB-SATISFACTION;
   FEELING GOOD; MOOD; PERFORMANCE; WORK; PERSONALITY; LIFE; OUTCOMES
AB Past research has demonstrated a relationship between happiness and workplace success. For example, compared with their less happy peers, happy people earn more money, display superior performance, and perform more helpful acts. Researchers have often assumed that an employee is happy and satisfied because he or she is successful. In this article, the authors review evidence in support of an alternative hypothesis-namely, that happiness is a source of why particular employees are more successful than others. To this end, the authors consider evidence from three types of studies-cross-sectional, longitudinal, and experimental-that relate happiness to various work outcomes. Taken together, the evidence suggests that happiness is not only correlated with workplace success but that happiness often precedes measures of success and that induction of positive affect leads to improved workplace outcomes.
CR ADERMAN D, 1972, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P91, DOI 10.1037/h0033366
   BARON RA, 1990, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P368, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1990.tb00417.x
   Baron R. A., 1990, INT J CONFL MANAGE, V1, P133, DOI DOI 10.1108/EB022677
   BARON RA, 1993, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V23, P253, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1993.tb01086.x
   BARON RA, 1994, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P1179, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1994.tb01550.x
   BARON RA, 1992, MOTIV EMOTION, V16, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00996485
   Barsade SG, 2002, ADMIN SCI QUART, V47, P644, DOI 10.2307/3094912
   Barsade SG, 2000, ADMIN SCI QUART, V45, P802, DOI 10.2307/2667020
   BELL PA, 1978, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V4, P616, DOI 10.1177/014616727800400425
   BERKOWITZ L, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P721, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.4.721
   BLESS H, 1990, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V16, P331, DOI 10.1177/0146167290162013
   BODENHAUSEN GV, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P621, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.4.621
   Borman WC, 2001, INT J SELECT ASSESS, V9, P52, DOI 10.1111/1468-2389.00163
   BROWN J, 1984, MOTIV EMOTION, V8, P343, DOI 10.1007/BF00991872
   Burger JM, 2000, MOTIV EMOTION, V24, P51, DOI 10.1023/A:1005539609679
   CANTOR N, 1991, J PERS, V59, P425, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1991.tb00255.x
   CARNEVALE PJD, 1986, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V37, P1, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(86)90041-5
   CARVER CS, 1998, SELF ORG BEHAV
   Carver CS, 2003, COGNITION EMOTION, V17, P241, DOI 10.1080/02699930244000291
   Connolly JJ, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V29, P265, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00192-0
   Cote S, 1999, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P65, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00016
   CREDE M, 2005, UNPUB RELATIONSHIP J
   Cropanzano R., 1999, CONSULTING PSYCHOL J, V51, P252, DOI 10.1037/1061-4087.51.4.252
   CUNNINGHAM MR, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P181, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.38.2.181
   Deluga RJ, 2000, J RES PERS, V34, P225, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1999.2272
   Diener E, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V57, P119, DOI 10.1023/A:1014411319119
   Diener E., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P119
   Diener E, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V59, P229, DOI 10.1023/A:1019672513984
   EDWARDS JA, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P636, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.4.636
   Elliot AJ, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P804, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.82.5.804
   Elsbach KD, 1999, ORGAN SCI, V10, P181, DOI 10.1287/orsc.10.2.181
   ESTRADA C, 1994, ORG BEHAV HUMAN DECI, V72, P117
   FEINGOLD A, 1983, J PSYCHOL, V115, P3
   Fisher CD, 2002, MOTIV EMOTION, V26, P3, DOI 10.1023/A:1015190007468
   Forgas JP, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P565, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.3.565
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P313, DOI 10.1080/02699930441000238
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.3.218
   GEORGE JM, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P310, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.2.310
   GEORGE JM, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P299, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.76.2.299
   GEORGE JM, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P317, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.74.2.317
   GEORGE JM, 1995, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P778, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1995.tb01775.x
   Gil KM, 2004, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V23, P267, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.23.3.267
   Graham C, 2004, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V55, P319, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2003.09.002
   Grawitch MJ, 2003, GROUP DYN-THEOR RES, V7, P200, DOI 10.1037/1089-2699.7.3.200
   Grawitch MJ, 2003, GROUP DYN-THEOR RES, V7, P41, DOI 10.1037/1089-2699.7.1.41
   GRIFFITT W, 1970, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V15, P240, DOI 10.1037/h0029432
   Harker LA, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P112, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.1.112
   Herrbach O, 2006, J ORGAN BEHAV, V27, P629, DOI 10.1002/job.362
   HOM HL, 1988, MOTIV EMOTION, V12, P113, DOI 10.1007/BF00992168
   IAFFALDANO MT, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V97, P251, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.97.2.251
   Ilies R, 2006, ACAD MANAGE J, V49, P561
   ISEN AM, 1970, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V15, P294, DOI 10.1037/h0029610
   Isen A. M., 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P417
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   ISEN AM, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1413, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.6.1413
   ISEN AM, 1972, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V21, P384, DOI 10.1037/h0032317
   ISEN AM, 1983, SOC COGNITION, V2, P18, DOI 10.1521/soco.1983.2.1.18
   Iverson RD, 1998, J VOCAT BEHAV, V52, P1, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1996.1556
   Judge TA, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P376, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.3.376
   Judge TA, 2004, J APPL PSYCHOL, V89, P661, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.89.4.661
   Judge TA, 1999, J APPL PSYCHOL, V84, P107, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.84.1.107
   Kashdan TB, 2004, J PERS ASSESS, V82, P291, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa8203_05
   Lee K, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P131, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.1.131
   Lucas R. E., 2003, PERSONALITY WORK, P30
   Lucas RE, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P8, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2004.01501002.x
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   MACKIE DM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P27, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.1.27
   MADJAR N, 2002, ACAD MANAGE J, V45, P747
   Marks GN, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P301
   MELTON RJ, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P788, DOI 10.1177/0146167295218001
   Mignonac K, 2004, J BUS PSYCHOL, V19, P221, DOI 10.1007/s10869-004-0549-3
   Miles DE, 2002, INT J SELECT ASSESS, V10, P51, DOI 10.1111/1468-2389.00193
   OISHI S, 2006, UNPUB OPTIMUM LEVEL
   OMALLEY MN, 1983, MOTIV EMOTION, V7, P179, DOI 10.1007/BF00992901
   Pelled LH, 1999, J MANAGE, V25, P875, DOI 10.1177/014920639902500605
   Pinquart M, 2000, PSYCHOL AGING, V15, P187, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.15.2.187
   Roberts BW, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P582, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.582
   ROSENHAN DL, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P899, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.40.5.899
   ROSENHAN DL, 1974, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P546, DOI 10.1037/h0037038
   SARASON IG, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V2, P347
   SELIGMAN MEP, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P832, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.50.4.832
   STAW BM, 1994, ORGAN SCI, V5, P51, DOI 10.1287/orsc.5.1.51
   STAW BM, 1993, ADMIN SCI QUART, V38, P304, DOI 10.2307/2393415
   Taylor SE, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P165, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.84.1.165
   Thoits PA, 2001, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V42, P115, DOI 10.2307/3090173
   Thoresen CJ, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P914, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.6.914
   Totterdell P, 2000, J APPL PSYCHOL, V85, P848, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.85.6.848
   Totterdell P, 1999, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V90, P317, DOI 10.1348/000712699161422
   Van Katwyk P T, 2000, J Occup Health Psychol, V5, P219, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.5.2.219
   WATSON D, 1993, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V54, P181, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1993.1009
   Watson D, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P820, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.820
   Weiss HM, 1999, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V78, P1, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1999.2824
   Williams S, 1999, J PSYCHOL, V133, P656
   WRIGHT J, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P901, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.43.5.901
   Wright T A, 2000, J Occup Health Psychol, V5, P84, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.5.1.84
   Wright TA, 1999, J ORGAN BEHAV, V20, P1, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199901)20:1<1::AID-JOB885>3.0.CO;2-W
   Wright TA, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P486, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.83.3.486
NR 98
TC 29
BP 101
EP 116
PY 2008
PD FEB
VL 16
IS 1
DI 10.1177/1069072707308140
GA 252UG
UT WOS:000252471500008
ER

PT J
AU Sugarman, J
AF Sugarman, Jeff
TI Practical rationality and the questionable promise of positive
   psychology
SO JOURNAL OF HUMANISTIC PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J HUMANIST PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Simon Fraser Univ, Burnaby, BC V5A 1S6, Canada.
RP Sugarman, J, Simon Fraser Univ, Burnaby, BC V5A 1S6, Canada.
EM sugarman@sfu.ca
DE positive psychology; happiness; virtue; technical rationality; practical
   deliberation
AB It is argued that positive psychology is committed to an ideology of technical and instrumental scientific rationality. The article describes features of this ideology, its historical emergence and adoption by disciplinary psychology, its pervasive influence across contemporary life, its problems and dangers, and the way in which it is promoted by positive psychology. By failing to grasp the extent of this influence in their practices and beliefs, it is claimed that positive psychologists inadvertently undermine the Aristotelian-inspired notion of human fulfillment they seek to advance. The upshot is that positive psychology will further reduce our horizons of reflection on human flourishing, as our ordinary capacities for practical judgment are devalued and supplanted by the presumed expertise of psychological professionals who effectively guide us toward unreflective ends.
CR ALLPORT GW, 1978, AM PSYCHOL HIST PERS, P371, DOI 10.1037/10049-019
   DANZIGER K, 1997, NAMING MIND PSYCHOTH
   Gadamer H. G., 1995, TRUTH METHOD
   GUIGNON C, 2002, J THEORETICAL PHILOS, V22, P83
   Guignon Charles, 2004, BEING AUTHENTIC
   Heidegger M, 1977, QUESTION TECHNOLOGY
   Held B., 2005, J THEORETICAL PHILOS, V25, P1, DOI DOI 10.1037/H0091249
   Horkheimer Max, 1972, DIALECTIC ENLIGHTENM
   KOCH S, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P257, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.36.3.257
   Koch S., 1999, PSYCHOL HUMAN CONTEX
   Martin J., 2003, PSYCHOL QUESTION AGE
   Martin J, 2006, J PSYCHOL, V140, P307, DOI 10.3200/JRLP.140.4.307-316
   Peterson C, 2004, CHARACTER STRENGTHS
   Rathunde K, 2001, J HUMANIST PSYCHOL, V41, P135, DOI 10.1177/0022167801411008
   Robinson D. N., 1985, PHILOS PSYCHOL
   Ronning R. R., 1987, HIST FDN ED PSYCHOL
   Seligman M., 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   Seligman ME, 2003, PSYCHOLOGIST, V16, P126
   SELIGMAN MEP, 2002, SLATE MAGAZINE  1015
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Sundararajan L., 2005, J THEORETICAL PHILOS, V25, P35
   Taylor Charles, 1989, SOURCES SELF MAKING
   Taylor E, 2001, J HUMANIST PSYCHOL, V41, P13, DOI 10.1177/0022167801411003
   Weber M, 1958, PROTESTANT ETHIC SPI
   Woolfolk R. L., 2005, J THEORETICAL PHILOS, V25, P81
NR 25
TC 7
BP 175
EP 197
PY 2007
PD APR
VL 47
IS 2
DI 10.1177/0022167806297061
GA 155PQ
UT WOS:000245590800004
ER

PT J
AU Hill, RP
   Martin, KD
   Chaplin, LN
AF Hill, Ronald Paul
   Martin, Kelly D.
   Lan Nguyen Chaplin
TI A tale of two marketplaces: Consumption restriction, social comparison,
   and life satisfaction
SO MARKETING LETTERS
J9 MARKET LETT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hill, Ronald Paul; Lan Nguyen Chaplin] Villanova Univ, Mkt & Business Law Dept, Villanova, PA 19085 USA.
   [Martin, Kelly D.] Colorado State Univ, Dept Mkt, Coll Business, Ft Collins, CO 80523 USA.
RP Hill, RP, Villanova Univ, Mkt & Business Law Dept, 800 E Lancaster Ave, Villanova, PA 19085 USA.
EM ronald.hill@villanova.edu
DE Life satisfaction; Global consumption; Poverty and restriction;
   Hierarchical linear models
ID CONSUMER-BEHAVIOR; MATERIALISM; MODELS; INCOME; HAPPINESS; BOTTOM;
   CHILDREN
AB Analysis with reports from more than 56,000 consumers across 38 countries reveals that social comparison (upward/downward) moderates the relationship between consumption restriction and life satisfaction. Specifically, insufficient access to goods and services combined with the likelihood of making upward social comparisons lowers life satisfaction-this negative consequence also is exacerbated by poverty. Most studies focus on wealthier consumers given importance of material abundance to affluent lifestyles; this investigation suggests that materialism also influences lives of impoverished consumers. Challenging our conventional wisdom, these results reveal that social comparisons are significantly more powerful determinants of life satisfaction for people in much poorer, developing societies than for people in more affluent societies. Specifically, compared to their affluent counterparts, impoverished consumers experience greater decreases in life satisfaction when their access to goods and services is lower than others within their societies.
CR Ahuvia A, 1995, EUROPEAN ADV CONSUME, V2, P172
   Arndt J, 2004, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V14, P198, DOI 10.1207/s15327663jcp1403_2
   BERGERGROSS V, 1982, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V29, P279, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(82)90261-6
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   Botti S, 2008, MARKET LETT, V19, P183, DOI 10.1007/s11002-008-9035-4
   Bublitz MG, 2010, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V20, P239, DOI 10.1016/j.jcps.2010.06.008
   Buunk B. P., 2000, HDB SOCIAL COMP THEO, P484
   Buunk BP, 2005, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V27, P229, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp2703_4
   Chakravarti D, 2006, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V16, P363, DOI 10.1207/s15327663jcp1604_8
   Chan K., 2008, QUALITATIVE MARKET R, V11, P316, DOI DOI 10.1108/13522750810879039
   Chaplin LN, 2010, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V20, P176, DOI 10.1016/j.jcps.2010.02.002
   Chaplin LN, 2007, J CONSUM RES, V34, P480, DOI 10.1086/518546
   Clark AE, 1996, J PUBLIC ECON, V61, P359, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(95)01564-7
   Clark AE, 2008, J ECON LIT, V46, P95, DOI 10.1257/jel.46.1.95
   Cohen J., 2003, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   Cohen P, 1996, LIFE VALUES ADOLESCE
   Collins RL, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V119, P51, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.119.1.51
   Collins RL, 2000, PL S SOC CL, P159
   Dhobal S., 2006, EC TIMES        0824
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   DURVASULA S, 1993, J CONSUM RES, V19, P626, DOI 10.1086/209327
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   Festinger L, 1954, HUM RELAT, V7, P117, DOI 10.1177/001872675400700202
   Fishbach A, 2009, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V19, P129, DOI 10.1016/j.jcps.2009.02.005
   Guesalaga R, 2008, J CONSUM MARK, V25, P413, DOI 10.1108/07363760810915626
   Hill R. P, 2001, SURVIVING MAT WORLD
   Hill R. P., 2007, J AM CULTURE, V30, P81
   Hill Ronald Paul, 2007, J MACROMARKETING, V27, P370, DOI 10.1177/0276146707307128
   Hofmann DA, 1997, J MANAGE, V23, P723, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(97)90026-X
   HOKODA AJ, 1989, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V19, P527, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420190604
   Howell RT, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P536, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.134.4.536
   Inman JJ, 1997, J CONSUM RES, V24, P68, DOI 10.1086/209494
   Kasser T., 2002, HIGH PRICE MAT
   Kasser T., 2005, DEAKIN LAW REV, V10, P33
   Kasser T., 2004, PSYCHOL CONSUMER CUL, P11, DOI DOI 10.1037/10658-002
   Martin KD, 2012, J CONSUM RES, V38, P1155, DOI 10.1086/661528
   Martin KD, 2007, ACAD MANAGE J, V50, P1401
   Oishi S, 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P63
   Ozanne JL, 1998, J PUBLIC POLICY MARK, V17, P185
   Prahalad C. K., 2006, FORTUNE BOTTOM PYRAM
   Rao U. S., 2007, C GLOB COMP COMP IND
   Raudenbush S. W., 2001, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   RICHINS ML, 1992, J CONSUM RES, V19, P303, DOI 10.1086/209304
   RICHINS ML, 1995, AM BEHAV SCI, V38, P593, DOI 10.1177/0002764295038004009
   Roberts JK, 2010, EUR ASSOC METHODOL S, P219
   Rucker DD, 2008, J CONSUM RES, V35, P257, DOI 10.1086/588569
   Schimmack U, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P582, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.4.582
   Schor J. B., 2004, BORN BUY
   Steenkamp JBEM, 1998, J CONSUM RES, V25, P78, DOI 10.1086/209528
   Stewart QT, 2006, SOC SCI RES, V35, P779, DOI 10.1016/j.ssresearch.2005.07.001
   Subrahmanyan S, 2008, J CONSUM MARK, V25, P402, DOI 10.1108/07363760810915617
   Suls J, 2000, PL S SOC CL, P3
   Suls J, 2002, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V11, P159, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00191
   United Nations, 2007, HUM DEV REP FIGHT CL
   Van de Vijver F. R. J., 1997, HDB CROSS CULTURAL P, V1, P257
   Rindfleisch A, 2009, J CONSUM RES, V36, P1, DOI 10.1086/595718
   WOOD JV, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V106, P231, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.106.2.231
   Zagorski K., 2007, SECT EC SOC ROUNDT A
NR 58
TC 0
BP 731
EP 744
PY 2012
PD SEP
VL 23
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s11002-012-9175-4
GA 978IL
UT WOS:000306733900016
ER

PT J
AU Lewicka, M
AF Lewicka, Maria
TI On the Varieties of People's Relationships With Places: Hummon's
   Typology Revisited
SO ENVIRONMENT AND BEHAVIOR
J9 ENVIRON BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lewicka, Maria] Univ Warsaw, Fac Psychol, PL-00183 Warsaw, Poland.
   [Lewicka, Maria] Univ Warsaw, Environm Res Unit, PL-00183 Warsaw, Poland.
RP Lewicka, M, Univ Warsaw, Fac Psychol, Stawki 5-7, PL-00183 Warsaw, Poland.
EM marlew@psych.uw.edu.pl
DE relations with place; place attachment; values; social and cultural
   capital; mobility
ID COMMUNITY ATTACHMENT; MASS SOCIETY; TIES; NEIGHBORHOOD; IDENTITY; HOME
AB Numerous studies show that place attachment correlates positively with age, length of residence and strength of local ties and negatively with community size, education, and economic development of the region of residence. Does that mean that along with education, mobility, economic development and urbanization and with the decrease in importance of local ties and territorial belonging, place attachment will wane? In a large representative survey carried out in Poland (N = 2,556) new measures of relationships with place and of identity (both territorial and nonterritorial) were used. Cluster analysis revealed five clusters: two types of place attachment (traditional and active attachment) and three types of nonattachment (alienation, place relativity, and placelessness), corresponding to David Hummon's five types of sense of community. Whereas correlates of traditional attachment replicated the pattern known from other studies (e.g., traditional attachment was strongly positively correlated with age and negatively with education), active attachment was related positively to education and curvilinearly to age, with middle-aged participants the most frequently represented. Traditional place attachment was based solely on local identity, active place attachment was associated with European and nonterritorial identity, along with the local attachment. A number of other measures differentiated the five types: values, measures of social and cultural capital, self- and group-continuity measures, and general life satisfaction. It is concluded that places do preserve their importance in times of intensive urbanization, migration, and economic development, but that the form of place attachment changes: the active- and self-conscious attachment replaces the traditional attachment.
CR Altman I., 1992, PLACE ATTACHMENT
   Antonovsky A, 1987, UNRAVELING MYSTERY H
   Auge M., 1995, NONPLACES INTRO SUPE
   BREAKWELL G., 2003, PSYCHOL THEORIES ENV, P203
   Brown B, 2003, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V23, P259, DOI 10.1016/S0272-4944(02)00117-2
   Case D, 1996, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V16, P1, DOI 10.1006/jevp.1996.0001
   Casey E. S., 1997, FATE PLACE PHILOS HI
   CHRZASTOWSKI S, 2008, SKALA ZAINTERE UNPUB
   CZAPINSKI J, 2009, DIAGNOZA SPOLECZNA
   Davidov E, 2008, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V72, P420, DOI 10.1093/poq/nfn035
   Felonneau ML, 2004, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V24, P43, DOI 10.1016/S0272-4944(03)00049-5
   Giddens A., 1991, MODERNITY IDENTITY S
   Giuliani M. V., 2003, PSYCHOL THEORIES ENV, P137
   Glanville JL, 2007, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V70, P230
   Godkin M.A., 1980, HUMAN EXPERIENCE SPA, P73
   GRANOVET.MS, 1973, AM J SOCIOL, V78, P1360, DOI 10.1086/225469
   Gustafson P, 2009, ENVIRON BEHAV, V41, P490, DOI 10.1177/0013916508314478
   GUSTAFSON P, 2002, THESIS GOTENBURG U S
   Halpern D., 2005, SOCIAL CAPITAL
   Hummon D.M., 1992, PLACE ATTACHMENT, P253
   Inglehart R., 1990, CULTURE SHIFT ADV IN
   KASARDA JD, 1974, AM SOCIOL REV, V39, P328, DOI 10.2307/2094293
   KRANNICH RS, 1984, RURAL SOCIOL, V49, P541
   Kunstler J., 1993, GEOGRAPHY NOWHERE RI
   Kyle G, 2004, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V24, P213, DOI 10.1016/j.jenvp.2003.12.006
   LALLI M, 1992, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V12, P285, DOI 10.1016/S0272-4944(05)80078-7
   LEWICKA M, 2008, ROZNYCH OBLICZACH AL, P245
   Lewicka M, 2010, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V30, P35, DOI 10.1016/j.jenvp.2009.05.004
   Lewicka M, 2005, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V25, P381, DOI 10.1016/j.jenvp.2005.10.004
   McAndrew FT, 1998, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V18, P409, DOI 10.1006/jevp.1998.0078
   Mesch GS, 1998, ENVIRON BEHAV, V30, P504, DOI 10.1177/001391659803000405
   Payton M.A., 2003, THESIS U MINNESOTA S
   Perkins DD, 2002, PL S SOC CL, P291
   Proshansky H. M., 1983, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V3, P57, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0272-4944(83)80021-8
   Putnam R, 2000, BOWLING ALONE COLLAP
   Relph E, 1976, PLACE PLACELESSNESS
   RIGER S, 1981, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V9, P55, DOI 10.1007/BF00896360
   RINGEL NB, 1991, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V12, P177, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp1202_4
   SAEGERT S, 1989, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V17, P295, DOI 10.1007/BF00931038
   SAMPSON RJ, 1988, AM SOCIOL REV, V53, P766, DOI 10.2307/2095822
   Tonnies Ferdinand, 1897, COMMUNITY SOC
   TUAN Y-F., 1974, PROGR GEOGRAPHY, V6, P233
   TwiggerRoss CL, 1996, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V16, P205, DOI 10.1006/jevp.1996.0017
   Van Der Gaag M, 2005, SOC NETWORKS, V27, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.socnet.2004.10.001
   van der Klis M, 2009, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V29, P235, DOI 10.1016/j.jenvp.2008.11.002
   Vorkinn M, 2001, ENVIRON BEHAV, V33, P249, DOI 10.1177/00139160121972972
   Williams D. R., 2001, TRENDS 2000 SHAPING, P392
   Williams DR, 1989, SESS OUTD PLANN MAN
   Wojcik A, 2010, CITIES, V27, P195, DOI 10.1016/j.cities.2010.01.002
NR 49
TC 7
BP 676
EP 709
PY 2011
PD SEP
VL 43
IS 5
DI 10.1177/0013916510364917
GA 819QE
UT WOS:000294843000005
ER

PT J
AU Schwarze, J
AF Schwarze, J
TI Using panel data on income satisfaction to estimate equivalence scale
   elasticity
SO REVIEW OF INCOME AND WEALTH
J9 REV INCOME WEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Bamberg, DIW, German Inst Econ Res, D-96045 Bamberg, Germany.
   IZA Bonn, Bonn, Germany.
RP Schwarze, J, Univ Bamberg, DIW, German Inst Econ Res, Feldkirchenstr 21, D-96045 Bamberg, Germany.
ID INDIVIDUAL WELFARE FUNCTION; UNITED-STATES; POVERTY; INEQUALITY;
   COUNTRIES
AB In this paper, the equivalence scale elasticity will be estimated by using individual panel data on income satisfaction from the German Socio-Economic Panel Study (GSOEP). Satisfaction or happiness data have been more frequently used by economists in recent years to analyze individual well-being. The approach differs from other subjective approaches as respondents are requested to evaluate current income rather than income in hypothetical situations. The estimated scale elasticity is higher compared to those from other subjective approaches based on German data. In addition, panel data enable different scale use by the respondents to be controlled. It can be shown that elasticity decreases when unobserved fixed-effects are controlled for.
CR Arellano M, 2001, HDB ECONOMETRICS, V5, P3229, DOI 10. 1016/S1573-4412(01)05006-1
   BLUNDELL R, 1991, J ECONOMETRICS, V50, P49, DOI 10.1016/0304-4076(91)90089-V
   Bojer H, 1999, REV INCOME WEALTH, P531
   BUHMANN B, 1988, REV INCOME WEALTH, P115
   Burkhauser RV, 1996, REV INCOME WEALTH, P381
   CHROUCHLEY R, 1995, J AM STAT ASSOC, V90, P489
   Citro Connie, 1995, MEASURING POVERTY NE
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   Coulter F., 1992, B ECON RES, V44, P77, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8586.1992.tb00538.x
   COULTER FAE, 1992, ECON J, V102, P1067, DOI 10.2307/2234376
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Frey B. S., 2000, GER ECON REV, V1, P145, DOI DOI 10.1111/1468-0475.00009
   FREY BS, 2001, 503 CTR EC STUD IF I
   GARNER TI, 1995, J POPUL ECON, V8, P117, DOI 10.1007/BF00166646
   GARNER TI, 1997, P JOINT STAT M
   GOEDHART T, 1977, J HUM RESOUR, V12, P503, DOI 10.2307/145372
   Greene W., 2000, ECONOMETRIC ANAL
   HARTOG J, 1988, J HUM RESOUR, V23, P243, DOI 10.2307/145778
   JENKINS SP, 1991, J SOC POLICY, V20, P357
   JOHNSON DS, 1995, J INCOME DISTRIBUTIO, V4, P215
   MERZ J, 1993, 8 SYR U CROSS NAT ST
   MORISSETTE R, 1991, INCOME SATISFACTION
   NELSON JA, 1992, REV INCOME WEALTH, P295
   NELSON JA, 1993, J LABOR ECON, V11, P471, DOI 10.1086/298304
   PLUG EJS, 1997, INCOME INEQUALITY PO, P69
   Schwarze J., 2002, 430 IZA
   SEIDL C, 1994, EUR ECON REV, V38, P1633, DOI 10.1016/0014-2921(94)90031-0
   STANOVNIK T, 1992, J ECON PSYCHOL, V13, P57, DOI 10.1016/0167-4870(92)90052-9
   STINSON L, 1997, P JOINT STAT M
   van Praag B. M. S., 1968, INDIVIDUAL WELFARE F
   Van Praag B. M. S., 1982, REV INCOME WEALTH, V28, P345
   VANPRAAG BMS, 1988, J HUM RESOUR, V23, P193, DOI 10.2307/145775
   VANDENBOSCH K, 1993, J POPUL ECON, V6, P235
   VANPRAAG BMS, 1994, EUR ECON REV, V38, P1817, DOI 10.1016/0014-2921(94)90052-3
   VANPRAAG BMS, 2000, 20000533 TI
   VANPRAAG BMS, 1991, J ECONOMETRICS, V50, P69, DOI 10.1016/0304-4076(91)90090-Z
   WAGNER GG, 1993, J HUM RESOUR, V28, P429
   Winkelmann L, 1998, ECONOMICA, V65, P1, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00111
NR 38
TC 12
BP 359
EP 372
PY 2003
PD SEP
IS 3
GA 728WF
UT WOS:000185738800003
ER

PT J
AU Hatton, C
   Wigham, S
   Craig, J
AF Hatton, Chris
   Wigham, Sarah
   Craig, Jaime
TI Developing Measures of Job Performance for Support Staff in Housing
   Services for People with Intellectual Disabilities
SO JOURNAL OF APPLIED RESEARCH IN INTELLECTUAL DISABILITIES
J9 J APPL RES INTELLECT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hatton, Chris; Wigham, Sarah; Craig, Jaime] Univ Lancaster, Inst Hlth Res, Lancaster LA1 4YT, England.
RP Hatton, C, Univ Lancaster, Inst Hlth Res, Lancaster LA1 4YT, England.
EM chris.hatton@lancaster.ac.uk
DE direct support staff; housing; intellectual disabilities; job
   performance
ID COMMUNITY RESIDENCES; COMPETENCES
AB There is an absence of research concerning the assessment of housing support worker job performance, particularly in the development of job performance measures that reflect the priorities of people with intellectual disabilities and their families.
   A worker-oriented job analysis method was used to develop four short job performance measures for direct housing support staff, from the perspective of people with intellectual disabilities (n = 82), family members (n = 38), support staff (n = 122) and service managers (n = 115).
   All four job performance measures showed adequate internal and test-retest reliability and showed very few associations with staff and resident characteristics, although there were no associations between the job performance measures. The service user and manager-rated job performance measures showed the widest range of associations with aspects of staff well-being, service quality and service user choice and satisfaction with life, and show the most promise as short, practical measures of the job performance of direct housing support workers.
   These methods of developing job performance measures show promise, and further investigation of user-defined staff competencies is warranted.
CR BURCHARD SN, 1987, TRADITIONS MENTAL RE, V2
   BURCHARD SN, 1984, ANN M AM PSYCH ASS T
   EMERSON E, 2004, PAR ANN C MANCH UK D
   Gregory N, 2001, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V45, P279, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2788.2001.00324.x
   HAIR J, 1998, MULTIVARIATE DATA AN
   Hall PS, 2002, MENT RETARD, V40, P201, DOI 10.1352/0047-6765(2002)040<0201:HARDCS>2.0.CO;2
   Hastings RP, 1995, MENT HANDICAP RES, V8, P333
   Hatton C, 2001, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V45, P258, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2788.2001.00321.x
   HEWITT A, 1998, IDENTIFICATION COMPE
   Hewitt AS, 2004, MENT RETARD, V42, P122, DOI 10.1352/0047-6765(2004)42<122:RAECOT>2.0.CO;2
   Jones E, 2001, AM J MENT RETARD, V106, P344, DOI 10.1352/0895-8017(2001)106<0344:EOTDOA>2.0.CO;2
   Larson S.A., 1998, STAFF RECRUITMENT RE
   MALAM S, 2003, LEARNING DIFFICULTIE
   Maslach C, 1996, MASLACH BURNOUT INVE
   Parsons M. B., 1993, BEHAVIORAL RESIDENTI, V8, P163, DOI 10.1002/bin.2360080302
   PRIMOFF E, 1988, JOB ANAL HDB BUSINES
   Primoff ES, 1975, PREPARE CONDUCT JOB
   Quine L., 1990, CARE STAFF TRANSITIO
   Robertson J, 2001, MENT RETARD, V39, P201, DOI 10.1352/0047-6765(2001)039<0201:SNOPWM>2.0.CO;2
   Rose D., 2004, INT HDB APPL RES INT, P581, DOI 10.1002/9780470713198.ch29
   Skirrow P, 2007, J APPL RES INTELLECT, V20, P131, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-3148.2006.00311.x
   SMITH PC, 1963, J APPL PSYCHOL, V47, P149, DOI 10.1037/h0047060
   Stancliffe R. J., 2005, COSTS OUTCOMES COMMU
   Stancliffe RJ, 1999, J INTELLECT DEV DIS, V24, P107, DOI 10.1080/13668259900033911
   TAYLOR M, 1996, COMMUNITY SUPPORT SK
   Test DW, 2004, MENT RETARD, V42, P327, DOI 10.1352/0047-6765(2004)42<327:TNODSS>2.0.CO;2
   THOUSAND JS, 1986, APPL RES MENT RETARD, V7, P263, DOI 10.1016/S0270-3092(86)80001-7
   VISSER CF, 1997, INT HDB SELECTION AS, P441
NR 28
TC 6
BP 54
EP 64
PY 2009
PD JAN
VL 22
IS 1
DI 10.1111/j.1468-3148.2008.00439.x
GA 379LG
UT WOS:000261397100006
ER

PT J
AU Nobe, M
AF Nobe, M
TI The sense of well-being of elderly women in a medium-size Japanese city
SO SOCIOLOGICAL THEORY AND METHODS
J9 SOCIOL THEOR METHOD
LA Japanese
DT Article
C1 Okayama Univ, Fac Educ, Okayama 7008530, Japan.
RP Nobe, M, Okayama Univ, Fac Educ, 3-1-1 Tsushima Naka, Okayama 7008530, Japan.
DE subjective well-being; elderly women; group participation
AB The purpose of this paper is to explore factors which affect the subjective well-being of elderly women. To gather the empirical evidence, a sample survey of elderly women, who were between 60 and 79 years of age, was conducted in 1995 in Okayama City, Japan. In the study, data from 277 respondents without missing observations were analysed.
   Analysis of the data has revealed the following;
   (1) The healthier elderly women were, the happier they felt. Moreover, the greater the number of close immediate family or friendship relationships elderly women had, the happier they were. Among the factors identified, physical health had the strongest influence upon the sense of happiness.
   (2) The greater the number of the close family relationships elderly women had, the happier they tended to be. This may be because elderly women feel secure by living with close family members.
   (3) Elderly women who were members of such voluntary groups, such as religious groups or recreational groups, were happier than those who were not members of such groups. It is inferred from this that the number of friendship relationships affected the elderly women's sense of happiness, because group activities increased the number of friends.
   (4) It was hypothesised that, for elderly women without a husband, there was a stronger positive correlation between the number of relationships they had outside the home and their sense of personal happiness than the case for elderly women with a husband. However, the study does not provide evidence for this hypothesis. Neither does the evidence support the finding of Professor Koyano (1992) that women with a husband feel less happy than those without a husband.
CR Fischer Claude S., 1982, DWELL FRIENDS PERSON
   HESS B, 1979, RES AGING, V1, P494, DOI 10.1177/016402757914006
   JONES LM, 1978, STUDYING EGOCENTRIC
   LARSON R, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P109
   TROLL LE, 1979, GENDER DISORDERED BE, P124
NR 5
TC 0
BP 105
EP 123
PY 1999
VL 14
IS 1
GA 211AK
UT WOS:000081137600008
ER

PT J
AU Sczesny, S
   Thau, S
AF Sczesny, S
   Thau, S
TI General health assessment vs. job satisfaction: The relationship of
   indicators of subjective well-being with self-reported absenteeism
SO ZEITSCHRIFT FUR ARBEITS-UND ORGANISATIONSPSYCHOLOGIE
J9 Z ARB ORGAN
LA German
DT Article
C1 Univ Mannheim, Lehrstuhl Sozialpsychol, D-68131 Mannheim, Germany.
   Univ Groningen, ICS, NL-9712 TG Groningen, Netherlands.
RP Sczesny, S, Univ Mannheim, Lehrstuhl Sozialpsychol, D-68131 Mannheim, Germany.
EM ssczesny@sowi.uni-mannheim.de; s.thau@ppsw.rug.nl
DE absenteeism; work absence; subjective well-being; job satisfaction
ID EMPLOYEE ABSENTEEISM; META-ANALYSIS; ABSENCE; DETERMINANTS;
   EXPLANATIONS; COMPLAINTS; TURNOVER; BEHAVIOR; GENDER
AB The present study was based on the assumption that people are motivated to gain or maintain their well-being. Being absent from work is conceptualized as a means to this end. We investigated which one of two indicators of subjective well-being - general health assessment versus job satisfaction - is more decisive for the explanation of absenteeism. We expected that the context-independent indicator of psychological and physical well-being would strongly relate to absenteeism whereas the work-specific indicator was expected to show no relationship to self-reported absenteeism. 1410 employees of a telecommunication company were surveyed. Results of hierarchical regression analyses support the expected relationship and give correlative hints for the postulated mechanisms.
CR ALLEGRO JT, 1998, HDB WORK ORG PSYCHOL, V2, P121
   BROOKE PP, 1989, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V62, P1
   Bullinger M., 1998, SF 36 FRAGEBOGEN GES
   BYCIO P, 1992, HUM RELAT, V45, P193, DOI 10.1177/001872679204500206
   Cohen J., 1983, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   Dlugosch GE WK, 1995, FRAGEBOGEN ERFASSUNG
   FAHRENBERG J, 1975, FREIBURGER BESCHWERD
   FARRELL D, 1988, HUM RELAT, V41, P211, DOI 10.1177/001872678804100302
   FISCHER L, 1989, STRUKTUREN ARBEITSZU
   Frese M., 1988, CAUSES COPING CONSEQ, P375
   GEURTS SA, 1994, WORK STRESS, V8, P220, DOI 10.1080/02678379408259994
   Goldberg CB, 2000, J ORGAN BEHAV, V21, P665, DOI 10.1002/1099-1379(200009)21:6<665::AID-JOB48>3.0.CO;2-P
   Greiner B A, 1998, J Occup Health Psychol, V3, P130, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.3.2.130
   HACKETT RD, 1996, J OCCUPATIONAL ORG P, V69, P372
   HACKETT RD, 1989, ACAD MANAGE J, V32, P424, DOI 10.2307/256369
   HACKETT RD, 1985, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V35, P340, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(85)90028-7
   Harrison DA, 1998, J MANAGE, V24, P305, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(99)80064-6
   HOWARD HS, 1994, J ORGAN BEHAV, V15, P399
   JOHNS G, 1994, J APPL PSYCHOL, V79, P574, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.79.4.574
   Kahnemann D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   KAISER H, 2000, ENTGELTFORTZAHLUNGSG
   Kivimaki M, 1997, J APPL PSYCHOL, V82, P858
   Kleinbeck U, 1996, Z ARB ORGAN, V40, P161
   KLEINBECK U, 1996, Z ARBEITS ORGANISATI, V40
   LINDENBERG S, 1993, ACTA SOCIOL, V36, P191
   MANNING MR, 1989, WORK STRESS, V3, P223, DOI 10.1080/02678378908251558
   MARTOCCHIO JJ, 1989, PSYCHOL AGING, V4, P409, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.4.4.409
   Mastekaasa A, 1998, WORK OCCUPATION, V25, P195, DOI 10.1177/0730888498025002004
   Nijhuis FJN, 1996, Z ARB ORGAN, V40, P173
   Rhodes S. R., 1990, MANAGING EMPLOYEE AB
   Sagie A, 1998, J VOCAT BEHAV, V52, P156, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1997.1581
   SALOWSKY H, 1991, FEHLZEITEN BILANZ 20
   Schmidt KH, 1996, Z ARB ORGAN, V40, P181
   Schmidt KH, 1996, Z ARB ORGAN, V40, P54
   SCHWARZ N, 1985, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V49, P388, DOI 10.1086/268936
   SCOTT KD, 1990, PUBLIC PERS MANAGE, V19, P229
   SCZESNY S, 1999, GESUNDHEIT UNTERNEHM
   SEMMER N, 1993, Z ARBEITSWISSENSCHAF, V47, P179
   Stevens J. P., 1996, APPL MULTIVARIATE ST
   Tabachnick B. G, 2000, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Unden AL, 1996, WORK STRESS, V10, P46, DOI 10.1080/02678379608256784
   VANDENHEUVEL A, 1995, HUM RELAT, V48, P1309, DOI 10.1177/001872679504801104
   Warr P., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Ziegler E, 1996, Z ARB ORGAN, V40, P204
NR 44
TC 10
BP 17
EP 24
PY 2004
VL 48
IS 1
DI 10.1026/0932-4089.48.1.17
GA 771VB
UT WOS:000188805800003
ER

PT J
AU Dupuis, M
AF Dupuis, Michel
TI The phenomenology of happiness in life. International Colloquium of
   Michel Henry
SO REVUE PHILOSOPHIQUE DE LOUVAIN
J9 REV PHILOS LOUVAIN
LA French
DT Book Review
CR MARTINS F, 2006, FELICIDADE FENOMENOL
NR 1
TC 0
BP 767
EP 768
PY 2012
PD NOV
VL 110
IS 4
GA 075BG
UT WOS:000313858200019
ER

PT J
AU Singh, NN
   Lancioni, GE
   Winton, ASW
   Singh, J
   Singh, AN
   Adkins, AD
   Wahler, RG
AF Singh, Nirbhay N.
   Lancioni, Giulio E.
   Winton, Alan S. W.
   Singh, Judy
   Singh, Ashvind N.
   Adkins, Angela D.
   Wahler, Robert G.
TI Training in Mindful Caregiving Transfers to Parent-Child Interactions
SO JOURNAL OF CHILD AND FAMILY STUDIES
J9 J CHILD FAM STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Singh, Nirbhay N.; Singh, Judy] ONE Res Inst, Midlothian, VA 23112 USA.
   [Lancioni, Giulio E.] Univ Bari, Dept Psychol, Bari, Italy.
   [Winton, Alan S. W.] Massey Univ, Sch Psychol, Palmerston North, New Zealand.
   [Singh, Ashvind N.] Metropolitan State Hosp, Norwalk, CA USA.
   [Adkins, Angela D.] Behav Therapeut Opt, Fishersville, VA USA.
   [Wahler, Robert G.] Univ Tennessee, Dept Psychol, Knoxville, TN 37996 USA.
RP Singh, NN, ONE Res Inst, POB 5419, Midlothian, VA 23112 USA.
EM nirbsingh52@aol.com
DE Mindfulness training; Mindful caregiving; Mindful parenting;
   Non-compliance; Transfer of training
ID DEVELOPMENTAL-DISABILITIES; DECREASES AGGRESSION; BEHAVIOR
AB In an earlier study, we provided mindfulness training to three caregivers of individuals with profound multiple disabilities. We measured levels of happiness displayed by the individuals during the 8 weeks of mindfulness training of the caregivers, as well as during the 16 weeks following the termination of training. We found that happiness increased markedly when an individual interacted with a caregiver who had received training in mindfulness as opposed to a control caregiver who did not receive such training. In this study, we investigated whether the increased mindfulness of the three caregivers would transfer to interactions with their own children. The children's non-compliance with their mother's requests was used as an indirect index of the effects of training their mothers received in mindfulness. Although the ages of the children and their baseline levels of non-compliance were variable, the data showed a decrease in non-compliance during mindfulness training of the caregivers and further decreases following the completion of training. Our data provide preliminary evidence of transfer of mindfulness training from caregiving to parent-child interactions. We speculate as to why this may occur in mindfulness training.
CR Altmaier E, 2007, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V63, P1231, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20395
   Baer R. A., 2006, MINDFULNESS BASED TR
   Baer RA, 2003, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V10, P125, DOI 10.1093/clipsy/bpg015
   Barlow D., 2009, SINGLE CASE EXPT DES
   BODHI B, 1999, NUMERICAL DISCOURSES
   Bolt Taylor Jill, 2006, MY STROKE INSIGHT BR
   CHAH A, 2002, COLLECTED WORKS A CH
   COATSWORTH JD, 2009, J CHILD FAM IN PRESS
   DUNCAN LG, 2009, J CHILD FAM IN PRESS
   DURGANANDA S, 2002, HEART MEDITATION PAT
   Grossman P, 2004, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V57, P35, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(03)00573-7
   Hanh T. N., 1991, PEACE IS EVERY STEP
   Hick S. F., 2008, MINDFULNESS THERAPEU
   Kabat-Zinn J., 1990, FULL CATASTROPHE LIV
   Kabat-Zinn J, 1994, WHEREVER YOU GO THER
   KATAGIRI D, 2007, EACH MOMENT IS UNIVE
   Kazdin A. E., 2008, BEHAV MODIFICATION A
   Kornfield J., 2008, WISE HEART GUIDE UNI
   McLeod K., 2001, WAKE YOUR LIFE DISCO
   Miller L. K., 1997, PRINCIPLES EVERYDAY
   Mitchell S., 1988, TAO TE CHING
   Patterson G. R., 1992, SOCIAL LEARNING APPR
   Sameroff A. J., 1995, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V1, P659
   Schwartz J.M., 2002, MIND BRAIN NEUROPLAS
   Siegel D, 2007, MINDFUL BRAIN REFLEC
   Singh N. N., 2006, ANTECEDENT INTERVENT, P269
   Singh NN, 2006, J EMOT BEHAV DISORD, V14, P169, DOI 10.1177/10634266060140030401
   Singh NN, 2008, BEHAV COGN PSYCHOTH, V36, P659, DOI 10.1017/S1352465808004827
   Singh NN, 2004, RES DEV DISABIL, V25, P207, DOI 10.1016/j.ridd.2003.05.001
   Singh NN, 2007, BEHAV MODIF, V31, P749, DOI 10.1177/0145445507300924
   Singh NN, 2006, RES DEV DISABIL, V27, P545, DOI 10.1016/j.ridd.2005.07.002
   STOKES TF, 1977, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V10, P349, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1977.10-349
   THERA N, 1992, HEART BUDDHIST MEDIT
   WALKER B, 1992, HUA HU CHING UNKNOWN
NR 34
TC 3
BP 167
EP 174
PY 2010
PD APR
VL 19
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s10826-009-9267-9
GA 568VF
UT WOS:000275551000006
ER

PT J
AU Lobello, SG
   Underhill, AT
   Fine, PR
AF Lobello, SG
   Underhill, AT
   Fine, PR
TI The reliability and validity of the Life Satisfaction Index-A with
   survivors of traumatic brain injury
SO BRAIN INJURY
J9 BRAIN INJURY
LA English
DT Article
C1 Auburn Univ, Dept Psychol, Montgomery, AL 36124 USA.
   Univ Alabama, Sch Med, Injury Control Res Ctr, Birmingham, AL USA.
RP Lobello, SG, Auburn Univ, Dept Psychol, POB 244023, Montgomery, AL 36124 USA.
EM slobello@mail.aum.edu
ID SPINAL-CORD-INJURY; COMMUNITY
AB Primary objective: To investigate the internal consistency, long-term stability and validity of the Life Satisfaction Index-A (LSI-A) in a sample of survivors of traumatic brain injury (TBI).
   Research design: Cohort study.
   Methods and procedures: LSI-A was administered to survivors of TBI at 12, 24, 48 and 60 months post-injury during telephone interviews. Participants rated their quality of life, independence and participation in activities as well as health status at 24 months. Internal consistency was evaluated with Coefficient alpha. Pearson's r was used to investigate score stability. Test validity was explored with Pearson's r and Analysis of Covariance with age and sex as covariates.
   Experimental interventions: None.
   Main outcomes and results: Coefficient alphas ranged from 0.85-0.92. Test re-test coefficients ranged from 0.42-0.77. The LSI-A was positively correlated with self-reported quality of life, independence, activity level and health status.
   Conclusions: The LSI-A is a reliable and valid measure of the construct of life satisfaction among survivors of TBI.
CR ADAMS DL, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P470
   Burleigh SA, 1998, AM J OCCUP THER, V52, P45
   COHEN RJ, 1999, PSYCHOL TESTING ASSE, P151
   *COMM INJ SCAL AM, 1985, ABBR INJ SCAL 1985 R
   Corrigan JD, 2001, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V16, P543
   FUHRER MJ, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P552
   Garthe E, 1999, J TRAUMA, V47, P309, DOI 10.1097/00005373-199908000-00016
   KAPLAN RM, 1989, PSYCHOL TESTING PRIN, P110
   Kemp BJ, 1999, DISABIL REHABIL, V21, P241
   LOBELLO SG, J REHABILITATION RES, V40, P293
   LOHMANN N, 1977, J GERONTOL, V32, P73
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   RAO V N, 1981, International Journal of Aging and Human Development, V14, P55, DOI 10.2190/DWM4-E05K-CNTD-XNAA
   UNDERHILL AT, IN PRESS BRAIN INJUR
   Wallace KA, 2002, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V62, P674, DOI 10.1177/001316402128775085
   Warren L, 1996, J REHABIL RES DEV, V33, P404
   WEBB CR, 1995, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V76, P1113, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(95)80118-9
NR 17
TC 13
BP 1127
EP 1134
PY 2004
PD NOV
VL 18
IS 11
DI 10.1080/02699050410001672378
GA 863JW
UT WOS:000224558900005
ER

PT J
AU Yuen, HK
   Huang, P
   Burik, JK
   Smith, TG
AF Yuen, Hon Keung
   Huang, Peng
   Burik, Jerry K.
   Smith, Thomas G.
TI Impact of participating in volunteer activities for residents living in
   long-term-care facilities
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF OCCUPATIONAL THERAPY
J9 AM J OCCUP THER
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Yuen, Hon Keung] Med Univ S Carolina, Coll Hlth Profess, Occupat Therapy Educ Program, Charleston, SC 29425 USA.
   [Huang, Peng] Med Univ Charleston, Coll Grad Studies, Dept Biostat Bioinformat & Epidemiol, Charleston, SC USA.
   [Burik, Jerry K.] Med Univ Charleston, Coll Hlth Profess, Occupat Therapy Educ Program, Charleston, SC USA.
   [Smith, Thomas G.] Med Univ Charleston, Ctr Acad Excellence, Charleston, SC USA.
RP Yuen, HK, Med Univ S Carolina, Coll Hlth Profess, Occupat Therapy Educ Program, Charleston, SC 29425 USA.
EM yuen@musc.edu
DE aged; health surveys; long-term care; mentorship; voluntary workers
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; OLD-AGE; HEALTH; QUALITY; PEOPLE; SCALE
AB The purpose of this study was to investigate the effect of a volunteer activity on the perceived well-being of long-term-care (LTC) residents. Residents from five LTC facilities were randomly assigned into either a mentoring or a usual-care control group. Residents in the mentoring group tutored conversational skills to English-as-a-second-language students on a one-on-one basis for 1 hour twice per week for 12 weeks. Well-being, as a global outcome construct, was measured at baseline, after intervention, and at 3-month follow-up using the Geriatric Depression Scale, Life Satisfaction Index-A, and a self-rated health question. After intervention, residents who participated in the mentoring group rated their level of well-being higher (p=.047) than those in the usual-care group on the basis of a multivariate nonparametric global statistical test. The positive effect of mentoring on well-being relative to the control was sustained at 3-month follow-up assessment (p=.029). Findings provide preliminary support for engaging LTC residents in volunteer mentoring activities to improve their well-being.
CR Aller L J, 1995, J Gerontol Nurs, V21, P20
   Bowsher J E, 1994, Sch Inq Nurs Pract, V8, P207
   CHAMBRE SM, 1984, GERONTOLOGIST, V24, P292
   Chandola T, 2000, ETHNIC HEALTH, V5, P151, DOI 10.1080/713667451
   DREW LS, 1985, ACTIVITIES ADAPTATIO, V6, P79, DOI 10.1300/J016v06n03_15
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   Geiger C. W., 1995, Therapeutic Recreation Journal, V29, P131
   GOODWIN D, 1985, ACTIVITIES ADAPTATIO, V6, P69, DOI 10.1300/J016v06n03_13
   Greenfield EA, 2004, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V59, pS258
   GUELDNER SH, 1992, PHYSICAL OCCUPATIONA, V11, P37
   Guse L W, 1999, Issues Ment Health Nurs, V20, P527
   HATTER JK, 1987, AM J OCCUP THER, V41, P379
   Huang P, 2005, BIOMETRICS, V61, P532, DOI 10.1111/j.1541-0420.2005.00322.x
   Kane RA, 2001, GERONTOLOGIST, V41, P293
   LEMON BW, 1972, J GERONTOL, V27, P511
   LONGINO CF, 1982, J GERONTOL, V37, P713
   Lum TY, 2005, RES AGING, V27, P31, DOI 10.1177/0164027504271349
   Luoh MC, 2002, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V43, P490, DOI 10.2307/3090239
   MILLER EA, 2000, MED CARE RES REV, V57, P257
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   OBRIEN PC, 1984, BIOMETRICS, V40, P1079, DOI 10.2307/2531158
   PARMELEE PA, 1990, J AM GERIATR SOC, V38, P1379
   POCOCK SJ, 1987, BIOMETRICS, V43, P487, DOI 10.2307/2531989
   REINKE BJ, 1981, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V9, P491, DOI 10.1007/BF00918178
   RICHARDS D, 1997, NURSING HOMES LONG T, V46, P59
   TANDON PK, 1990, STAT MED, V9, P819, DOI 10.1002/sim.4780090711
   Wheeler JA, 1998, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V47, P69, DOI 10.2190/VUMP-XCMF-FQYU-V0JH
   YESAVAGE JA, 1983, J PSYCHIAT RES, V17, P37, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(82)90033-4
   Yuen HK, 2002, PHYS OCCUPATIONAL TH, V20, P125
NR 29
TC 14
BP 71
EP 76
PY 2008
PD JAN-FEB
VL 62
IS 1
GA 251BM
UT WOS:000252345600009
ER

PT J
AU Singh, R
   Singh, R
   Rohilla, RK
   Siwach, R
   Verma, V
   Kaur, K
AF Singh, Roop
   Singh, Raghubir
   Rohilla, Rajesh K.
   Siwach, Ramchander
   Verma, Vineet
   Kaur, Kiranpreet
TI Surgery for Pressure Ulcers Improves General Health and Quality of Life
   in Patients With Spinal Cord Injury
SO JOURNAL OF SPINAL CORD MEDICINE
J9 J SPINAL CORD MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Singh, Roop; Rohilla, Rajesh K.; Siwach, Ramchander; Verma, Vineet] Pt BD Sharma PGIMS, Dept Orthopaed Surg, Rohtak 124001, Haryana, India.
   [Singh, Raghubir] Pt BD Sharma PGIMS, Dept Plast Surg, Rohtak, Haryana, India.
   [Kaur, Kiranpreet] Pt BD Sharma PGIMS, Dept Anaesthesiol & Crit Care, Rohtak, Haryana, India.
RP Singh, R, Pt BD Sharma PGIMS, Dept Orthopaed Surg, 52-9 J Med Enclave, Rohtak 124001, Haryana, India.
EM drroopsingh@rediffmail.com
DE Spinal cord injuries; Pressure ulcers; Rehabilitation; Quality of life;
   Surgery, flap
AB Study Design: Prospective clinical study.
   Background: Pressure ulcers interfere with the rehabilitation process in patients with spinal cord injury (SCI) and are a significant deterrent to participation in activities that contribute to independent, productive, and satisfying life.
   Objective: To evaluate the effect of surgery for pressure ulcers on general health and quality of life in patients with SCI.
   Setting: Tertiary care center in northern India.
   Methods: Various types of flap surgery were performed on 30 patients with SCI and 32 pressure ulcers (stages III and IV). Outcome was evaluated using general improvement in health (hemoglobin, serum proteins, and general well-being), patient satisfaction, and global quality of life scores (according to the visual analog scale).
   Results: At admission, the mean values of global quality of life, hemoglobin, serum albumin, and total serum proteins were 50.15 (range, 30-65), 8.75 g/dL (range, 6-12 g/dL), 3.12 g/dL (range, 2.9-4.3 g/dL), and 5 21 (range, 5-6.2 g/dL), respectively. At 6-month follow up, mean values of global quality of life score, hemoglobin, serum albumin, and total serum proteins were 87.36 (range, 44-96), 10.85 g/dL (range, 8.2-13.5 g/dL), 3.89 g/dL (range, 3.2-4.5 g/dL), and 6.43 g/dL (range, 5.85-6.70 g/dL), respectively. The overall rise in quality of life scores, hemoglobin, serum albumin, and total serum proteins was statistically significant. Most of the patients (76.7%) reported improvement in subjective well-being, and 83.3% were satisfied with the ultimate outcome of the surgery.
   Conclusion: Results suggest that surgery for stages III and IV pressure ulcers offers the greatest benefit to the patients in terms of improvement in general health (anemia, hypoproteinemia, and general well-being) and quality of life.
CR BALTZI E, 2005, ICUS NURS WEB J, V24, P1
   Baskov A V, 2000, Zh Vopr Neirokhir Im N N Burdenko, P7
   CAMPBELL RM, 1977, RECONSTRUCTIVE PLAST, P3763
   CARLSSON AM, 1983, PAIN, V16, P87, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(83)90088-X
   COLQUHOUN M, 1983, NURSING, V11, P320
   DARDOUR JC, 1984, SEM HOP PARIS, V60, P1051
   Drigotaite Neringa, 2006, Medicina (Kaunas), V42, P877
   *EUR PRESS ULC ADV, 1999, PRESS ULC TREATM GUI
   FOX C, 2002, Living */* COMM MED, V7, P10
   Franks PJ, 2002, WOUND REPAIR REGEN, V10, P133, DOI 10.1046/j.1524-475X.2002.11002.x
   Fuoco U, 1997, SPINAL CORD, V35, P58, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100340
   Langemo D K, 2000, Adv Skin Wound Care, V13, P225
   McKinley WO, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P1402, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90251-4
   OCONNOR FM, 2002, SPINAL CORD MED, P207
   Perier C, 2002, GERONTOLOGY, V48, P298, DOI 10.1159/000065253
   Rieger U, 2007, HANDCHIR MIKROCHIR P, V39, P206, DOI 10.1055/s-2007-965311
   SAVO L, 2004, SPINAL CORD, V42, P473
   Singh R, 2008, INT J REHABIL RES, V31, P247, DOI 10.1097/MRR.0b013e3282fb7d25
   Stratton RJ, 2005, AGEING RES REV, V4, P422, DOI 10.1016/j.arr.2005.03.005
   Zogovska E, 2008, Prilozi, V29, P199
NR 20
TC 3
BP 396
EP 400
PY 2010
PD OCT
VL 33
IS 4
GA 674AJ
UT WOS:000283705200009
ER

PT J
AU TERRY, DJ
   MCHUGH, TA
   NOLLER, P
AF TERRY, DJ
   MCHUGH, TA
   NOLLER, P
TI ROLE DISSATISFACTION AND THE DECLINE IN MARITAL QUALITY ACROSS THE
   TRANSITION TO PARENTHOOD
SO AUSTRALIAN JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 AUST J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
ID VIOLATED EXPECTATIONS; MARRIAGE; ADJUSTMENT; STABILITY; HAPPINESS;
   DIVISION; LABOR
AB A study of 59 couples was undertaken to examine the changes in marital quality across the transition to parenthood, and to test the hypothesis that the level of dissatisfaction with partner's postpartum role performance would moderate the effects of time on marital quality. Mean levels of both males' and females' affectional expression were lower 3 months after the event than during the prepartum period. Consistent with expectations, the decline in females' levels of affectional expression was evident only for those who were dissatisfied with their partner's postpartum role performance. There was also evidence that the perception that one's spouse was contributing fairly to the performance of household tasks was associated with an increase in females' levels of marital quality across the transition to parenthood. There was no evidence to support the prediction that levels of dissatisfaction with partner's role performance would moderate the effects of time on males' reports of marital quality.
CR BELSKY J, 1983, J MARRIAGE FAM, V45, P567, DOI 10.2307/351661
   BELSKY J, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P517, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.50.3.517
   BELSKY J, 1985, J MARRIAGE FAM, V47, P855, DOI 10.2307/352329
   BELSKY J, 1985, J MARRIAGE FAM, V47, P1037, DOI 10.2307/352348
   COWAN CP, 1985, J FAM ISSUES, V6, P451, DOI 10.1177/019251385006004004
   COX MJ, 1989, CHILD DEV, V60, P1015, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1989.tb03532.x
   FELDMAN H, 1971, FAMILY ISSUES EMPLOY, P107
   FISHER L, 1985, FAM PROCESS, V24, P213, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.1985.00213.x
   GLENN ND, 1982, J MARRIAGE FAM, V44, P63, DOI 10.2307/351263
   GLENN ND, 1978, J MARRIAGE FAM, V40, P269, DOI 10.2307/350758
   Hill R., 1949, FAMILIES STRESS
   KOTLER T, 1981, J CLIN CLIN PSYCHOL, V200, P187
   LEMASTERS EE, 1957, MARRIAGE FAM LIVING, V19, P352, DOI 10.2307/347802
   MCHALE SM, 1985, J FAM ISSUES, V6, P409, DOI 10.1177/019251385006004002
   MILLER BC, 1980, FAM RELAT, V29, P459, DOI 10.2307/584459
   NOLLER P, 1988, MARITAL ROLE INVENTO
   ROSSI AS, 1968, J MARRIAGE FAM, V30, P26, DOI 10.2307/350219
   RUBLE DN, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P78, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.1.78
   RUSSELL CS, 1974, J MARRIAGE FAM, V36, P294, DOI 10.2307/351155
   RYDER RG, 1973, J MARRIAGE FAM, V35, P604, DOI 10.2307/350871
   SPANIER GB, 1976, J MARRIAGE FAM, V38, P15, DOI 10.2307/350547
   TERRY DJ, 1991, J SOC PERS RELAT, V8, P527, DOI 10.1177/026540759184005
   WALDRON H, 1981, J MARRIAGE FAM, V43, P75
   WHITE LK, 1985, J FAM ISSUES, V6, P435, DOI 10.1177/019251385006004003
NR 24
TC 18
BP 129
EP 132
PY 1991
PD DEC
VL 43
IS 3
DI 10.1080/00049539108260136
GA GZ935
UT WOS:A1991GZ93500003
ER

PT J
AU Schwaiger, C
AF Schwaiger, Clemens
TI Virtue and happiness in Kant
SO KANT-STUDIEN
J9 KANT-STUD
LA German
DT Book Review
CR TAFANI D, 2006, VIRTU FELICITA KANT
NR 1
TC 0
BP 117
EP 119
PY 2009
PD MAR
VL 100
IS 1
GA 482IP
UT WOS:000268879500010
ER

PT J
AU Kliger, D
   Levy, O
AF Kliger, D
   Levy, O
TI Mood-induced variation in risk preferences
SO JOURNAL OF ECONOMIC BEHAVIOR & ORGANIZATION
J9 J ECON BEHAV ORGAN
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Haifa, Dept Econ, IL-31905 Haifa, Israel.
RP Kliger, D, Univ Haifa, Dept Econ, 7th Floor,Rabin Bldg, IL-31905 Haifa, Israel.
DE mood; risk preferences; weather
ID OPTION PRICES; POSITIVE AFFECT; WEATHER; PROBABILITY; BEHAVIOR; AVERSION
AB Psychological research links good (bad) mood with increased (decreased) risk aversion. This relation has been widely documented in experimental setups. There has not been, however, a complementary analysis with real-life decisions data. This paper fills this gap by testing the relation between mood and risk attitude in capital markets. To shed light on that relation, we recover risk preferences from capital market data and employ accumulated evidence suggesting that people's mood is correlated with weather conditions. Corroborating established experimental evidence, we find that good (bad) mood is associated with investors being less (more) willing to tolerate risk. (C) 2003 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Ait-Sahalia Y, 2000, J ECONOMETRICS, V94, P9, DOI 10.1016/S0304-4076(99)00016-0
   ARKES HR, 1988, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V42, P181, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(88)90011-8
   BLACK F, 1973, J POLIT ECON, V81, P637, DOI 10.1086/260062
   BREEDEN DT, 1978, J BUS, V51, P621, DOI 10.1086/296025
   Christensen BJ, 1998, J FINANC ECON, V50, P125, DOI 10.1016/S0304-405X(98)00034-8
   Cochrane John H., 2001, ASSET PRICING
   CUNNINGHAM MR, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P1947, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.37.11.1947
   EAGLES JM, 1994, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V36, P422, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(94)91216-5
   EFRON B, 1979, ANN STAT, V7, P1, DOI 10.1214/aos/1176344552
   HANSEN LP, 1982, ECONOMETRICA, V50, P1029, DOI 10.2307/1912775
   HANSEN LP, 1982, ECONOMETRICA, V50, P1269, DOI 10.2307/1911873
   Hirshleifer D, 2001, J FINANC, V56, P1533, DOI 10.1111/0022-1082.00379
   HIRSHLEIFER D, 2001, GOOD DAY SUNSHINE ST
   HOWARTH E, 1984, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V75, P15
   ISEN AM, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P710, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.5.710
   ISEN AM, 1983, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V31, P194, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(83)90120-4
   Jackwerth JC, 1996, J FINANC, V51, P1611, DOI 10.2307/2329531
   Jackwerth JC, 2000, REV FINANC STUD, V13, P433, DOI 10.1093/rfs/13.2.433
   Nygren TE, 1998, MOTIV EMOTION, V22, P73, DOI 10.1023/A:1023096709380
   Nygren TE, 1996, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V66, P59, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1996.0038
   RUBINSTEIN M, 1994, J FINANC, V49, P771, DOI 10.2307/2329207
   SANDERS JL, 1982, J GEN PSYCHOL, V107, P155
   SAUNDERS EM, 1993, AM ECON REV, V83, P1337
NR 23
TC 16
BP 573
EP 584
PY 2003
PD DEC
VL 52
IS 4
DI 10.1016/S0167-2681(03)00069-6
GA 748AQ
UT WOS:000186839700009
ER

PT J
AU Snir, R
   Harpaz, I
AF Snir, R
   Harpaz, I
TI Work-leisure relations: Leisure orientation and the meaning of work
SO JOURNAL OF LEISURE RESEARCH
J9 J LEISURE RES
LA English
DT Review
C1 Univ Haifa, Grad Sch Business, IL-31905 Haifa, Israel.
RP Snir, R, Univ Haifa, Grad Sch Business, IL-31905 Haifa, Israel.
DE work-leisure relations; leisure orientation; meaning of work
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; JOB-SATISFACTION; ORGANIZATIONAL COMMITMENT; SOCIAL
   SUPPORT; NONWORK; MODELS; CENTRALITY; GENDER; HEALTH; VALUES
AB The relationship between work and leisure, with regard to various aspects of work and its meaning, was examined in two groups of people: leisure-oriented and work-oriented. Leisure-to-work spillover characterized the relations between leisure orientation and the following variables: absolute work centrality, interpersonal contacts, intrinsic orientation, obligation norm, and weekly work hours. Compensation for work by leisure characterized the relation between job satisfaction and leisure orientation. The segmentation between leisure and work hypotheses, regarding economic orientation and entitlement norm, were supported.
CR Aronowitz Stanley, 1994, JOBLESS FUTURE SCI T
   Barker R., 1968, ECOLOGICAL PSYCHOL
   Battle J., 1990, SELF ESTEEM NEW REVO
   BEATTY SE, 1994, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V25, P409, DOI 10.1177/0022022194253007
   Blickle G, 1998, Z ARB ORGAN, V42, P95
   Boje TP, 1996, TIME SOC, V5, P341, DOI 10.1177/0961463X96005003005
   BREGHA FJ, 1980, RECREATION LEISURE I, P30
   Brief A. P., 1990, MEANING OCCUPATIONAL
   BURDGE RJ, 1961, THESIS OHIO STATE U
   *CENTR BUR STAT, 1995, PUBL CENTR BUR STAT, V1029
   CHAMPOUX JE, 1978, SOCIOL WORK OCCUP, V5, P402
   CHAMPOUX JE, 1981, INT REV APPL PSYCHOL, V30, P65
   Cohen A, 1997, HUM RELAT, V50, P1511, DOI 10.1023/A:1016919631347
   Cohen A, 1997, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V27, P1085, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1997.tb00288.x
   COLEMAN D, 1993, J LEISURE RES, V25, P350
   COLEMAN D, 1993, J LEISURE RES, V25, P111
   DATTILO J, 1994, J LEISURE RES, V26, P23
   De Grazia S., 1962, TIME WORK LEISURE
   Deci E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   DONALD M, 1959, SOC FORCES, V37, P357
   DUBIN R, 1973, WORK NONWORK YEAR 20
   DUBIN R, 1958, WORLD WORK IND SOC H
   DUBIN R, 1956, SOC PROBL, V3, P131, DOI 10.1525/sp.1956.3.3.03a00010
   Dubin R., 1976, HDB WORK ORG SOC, P281
   DUBIN R, 1975, ADMIN SCI QUART, V20, P411, DOI 10.2307/2392000
   Dumazedier J., 1974, SOCIOLOGY LEISURE
   ELIZUR D, 1991, J ORGAN BEHAV, V12, P313, DOI 10.1002/job.4030120406
   England G. W., 1991, EUROPEAN WORK ORG PS, V1, P111, DOI 10.1080/09602009108408516
   ENGLAND GW, 1986, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V17, P399, DOI 10.1177/0022002186017004002
   ENGLAND GW, 1990, J ORGAN BEHAV, V11, P253, DOI 10.1002/job.4030110402
   ENNIS PH, 1965, INDICATORS SOCIAL CH, P525
   FREYSINGER VJ, 1995, J LEISURE RES, V27, P61
   Goodale T.L., 1988, EVOLUTION LEISURE
   HARDING SD, 1995, INT SOC SCI J, V47, P441
   HARPAZ I, 1997, CROSS-CULT RES, V31, P171, DOI 10.1177/106939719703100301
   Harpaz I, 1999, MON LABOR REV, V122, P46
   Harpaz Itzhak, 1990, MEANING WORK ISRAEL
   Haywood L., 1989, UNDERSTANDING LEISUR
   Hirschfeld RR, 2000, J ORGAN BEHAV, V21, P789, DOI 10.1002/1099-1379(200011)21:7<789::AID-JOB59>3.0.CO;2-W
   Huizinga J., 1950, HOMO LUDENS
   Hunnicutt B. K., 1988, INT REV MOD SOCIOL, V18, P31
   *INT CTR TECHN AN, 1998, LEIS ISR TRENDS NEXT
   ISOAHOLA SE, 1979, J LEISURE RES, V11, P28
   Joreskog K.G., 1985, LISREL 6 ANAL LINEAR
   KABANOFF B, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V88, P60, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.88.1.60
   Kanungo R. N., 1982, WORK ALIENATION
   KANUNGO RN, 1992, COMPENSATION EFFECTI
   KAPLAN HR, 1974, PAC SOCIOL REV, V17, P185
   Kaplan M., 1975, LEISURE THEORY POLIC
   KELLY J, 1992, ENCY SOCIOLOGY
   Kelly J.R., 1978, LEISURE SCI, V1, P345
   KELLY JR, 1994, J LEISURE RES, V26, P251
   KIRCHMEYER C, 1992, HUM RELAT, V45, P775, DOI 10.1177/001872679204500802
   Kish L., 1967, SURVEY SAMPLING
   KOHN M, 1990, NATURE WORK
   Kulik JA, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P967, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.5.967
   Lawler E.E., 1994, MOTIVATION WORK ORG
   Lawler III E. E., 1971, PAY ORG EFFECTIVENES
   Locke E. A., 1976, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL
   LODAHL TM, 1965, J APPL PSYCHOL, V49, P23
   Manfredo MJ, 1996, J LEISURE RES, V28, P188
   Mannheim B, 1997, HUM RELAT, V50, P1537
   MANNHEIM B, 1993, WORK OCCUPATION, V20, P3, DOI 10.1177/0730888493020001001
   McAdams D. P., 1988, HDB PERSONAL RELATIO, P7
   MCBRIDE AB, 1990, AM PSYCHOL, V45, P381, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.45.3.381
   McClelland D.C., 1985, HUMAN MOTIVATION
   MELAMED S, 1995, J LEISURE RES, V27, P25
   MOORE TS, 1996, DISPOSABLE WORKFORCE
   MOW-International Research Team, 1987, MEAN WORK INT VIEW
   MULGAN G, 1995, DEMOS, V5, P2
   Neulinger J., 1976, PSYCHOL LEISURE
   Offe C, 1984, ARBEITSGESELLSCHAFT
   OPASCHOWSKI HW, 1985, ARBEIT 2000
   Pinder C.C., 1998, WORK MOTIVATION ORG
   Primeau LA, 1996, AM J OCCUP THER, V50, P569
   Quintanilla S. A. R., 1991, EUROPEAN WORK ORG PS, V1, P91, DOI 10.1080/09602009108408515
   RAIN JS, 1991, HUM RELAT, V44, P287, DOI 10.1177/001872679104400305
   RANDALL DM, 1991, WORK OCCUPATION, V18, P194, DOI 10.1177/0730888491018002004
   RICE RW, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P591, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.74.4.591
   ROBINSON JP, 1990, AM DEMOGR, V12, P39
   ROBINSON JP, 1995, NATL MACROENVIRONMEN
   Rokeach M., 1973, NATURE HUMAN VALUES
   SHAFFER GS, 1987, J APPL PSYCHOL, V72, P115, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.72.1.115
   SHIROM A, 1994, RIVON KALKALA, V42, P36
   SPREITZER E, 1987, J LEISURE RES, V19, P149
   STEERS R, 1975, MOTIVATION WORK BEHA
   Stephenson W., 1967, PLAY THEORY MASS COM
   TAIT M, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P502, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.74.3.502
   TINSLEY HEA, 1993, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V40, P447, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.40.4.447
   Triandis H. C., 1972, ANAL SUBJECTIVE CULT
   UNGER LS, 1983, J CONSUM RES, V9, P381, DOI 10.1086/208932
   VANDELDEN MH, 1971, MENS EN ONDERNEMING, V25, P360
   VROOM VH, 1962, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V5, P196
   WARR P, 1981, PSYCHOL MED, V12, P7
   WATKINS CE, 1995, J VOCAT BEHAV, V47, P109
   WEINER AI, 1983, PERS GUID J, V61, P537
   WEISSINGER E, 1995, J LEISURE RES, V27, P379
   WILENSKY HL, 1960, INT SOC SCI J, V12, P543
   Wright P. H., 1984, J SOCIAL PERSONAL RE, V1, P115, DOI 10.1177/0265407584011007
   ZUSMAN T, 1995, RIVON KALKALA, V42, P1
   1995, STAT ABSTR ISRAEL
NR 101
TC 18
BP 178
EP 203
PY 2002
VL 34
IS 2
GA 561ZU
UT WOS:000176173600004
ER

PT J
AU Hawker, MJ
AF Hawker, MJ
TI Spirituality and clinical care - Spiritual care based primarily, on
   happiness is dangerous
SO BRITISH MEDICAL JOURNAL
J9 BRIT MED J
LA English
DT Letter
C1 Worcestershire Acute Hosp NHS Trust, Worcester WR5 1DD, England.
RP Hawker, MJ, Worcestershire Acute Hosp NHS Trust, Worcester WR5 1DD, England.
CR Culliford L, 2002, BRIT MED J, V325, P1434, DOI 10.1136/bmj.325.7378.1434
   1984, HOLY BIBLE, V15
NR 2
TC 2
BP 881
EP 881
PY 2003
PD APR 19
VL 326
IS 7394
GA 670BF
UT WOS:000182386800032
ER

PT J
AU Shin, SH
   Sok, SR
AF Shin, S. H.
   Sok, S. R.
TI A comparison of the factors influencing life satisfaction between Korean
   older people living with family and living alone
SO INTERNATIONAL NURSING REVIEW
J9 INT NURS REV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Shin, S. H.; Sok, S. R.] Kyung Hee Univ, Coll Nursing Sci, Seoul 130701, South Korea.
RP Sok, SR, Kyung Hee Univ, Coll Nursing Sci, 1 Heogi Dong, Seoul 130701, South Korea.
EM 5977sok@khu.ac.kr
DE Family; Health; Korea; Life Satisfaction; Nursing Practice; Older People
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; HEALTH; ELDERS
AB SHIN S.H. & SOK S.R. (2012) A comparison of the factors influencing life satisfaction between Korean older people living with family and living alone. International Nursing Review59, 252258 Background: As the global population of older people continuously increases, many countries are beginning to experience health problems associated with older age. These countries may be interested in knowing and understanding the health problems experienced by the older Korean population, which is projected to age the most rapidly. Aim: This study aimed to compare and examine the factors that influence the life satisfaction between older people living with their family and those living alone. Methods: A cross-sectional survey was conducted. The participants comprised a total 300 older Koreans (150 living with their family, 150 living alone) aged 65 years or over who met the eligibility criteria. All measures were self-administered. Data were analysed using the SAS statistical software program version 6.12 (SAS Institute Inc., Cary, NC). Results: The older people living with their family were better than the older people living alone in perceived health status, self-esteem, depression and life satisfaction. Perceived health status, self-esteem, depression, age and monthly allowance were found to be the factors related to the life satisfaction of older people living with their family and those living alone. The factors that were found to have the greatest influence on the life satisfaction of older people living with their family and those living alone were depression and perceived health, respectively. Conclusions: This study may help healthcare providers to understand the factors that can influence the life satisfaction among older people living with their family and living alone in Korea.
CR Berg AI, 2006, AGING MENT HEALTH, V10, P257, DOI 10.1080/13607860500409435
   Cho D. S., 2006, KOREAN J WOMEN HLTH, V12, P61
   Datanews, 2006, SOCIAL POLITICAL NOV
   Farmer MM, 1997, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V38, P298, DOI 10.2307/2955372
   Hwang JI, 2009, INT NURS REV, V56, P313, DOI 10.1111/j.1466-7657.2009.00710.x
   Jang I. S., 2004, KOREAN J WOMEN HLTH, V10, P91
   Jang I. S, 2006, J KOREAN ACAD PUBLIC, V20, P130
   Jeon B., 1974, YONSEI NOCHONG, V11, P107
   Ki B. S., 1996, NEUROPSYCHIATRIC MED, V35, P298
   Kim H. R., 2003, J KOREAN ACAD NURS, V33, P544
   Kim K. B., 2009, J KOREAN ACAD COMMUN, V20, P197
   Kim KB, 2010, INT NURS REV, V57, P463, DOI 10.1111/j.1466-7657.2010.00816.x
   Kim N. C., 2001, J KOREAN ACAD NURS, V31, P1012
   Lam SC, 2010, INT NURS REV, V57, P269, DOI 10.1111/j.1466-7657.2009.00789.x
   Lee E. O., 2005, NURSING RES
   Lee K. J., 2006, J KOREAN ACAD WOMENS, V12, P221
   Lee K. S., 2004, J NATURAL SCI SOONCH, V10, P523
   Lin PC, 2008, J CLIN NURS, V17, P1610, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2702.2007.02081.x
   National Statistical Office, 2010, STAT POP FUT
   Park Y. S., 2001, J KOREAN ACAD PUBLIC, V15, P262
   Paskulin L, 2009, INT NURS REV, V56, P109, DOI 10.1111/j.1466-7657.2008.00671.x
   Rhu K. S., 2003, J KOREAN GERONTOLOGI, V23, P163
   Rhu S. H., 1999, J KOREAN GERONTOLOGI, V21, P13
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Shin H. S., 2001, J KOREAN ACAD NURS, V31, P1119
   Sok S., 2007, J KOREAN ACAD NURS, V37, P305
   Sok S. R., 2009, J KOREAN ACAD PSYCHI, V18, P332
   United Nations Department of Economic and Social Affairs, 2010, WORLD POP PROSP
   Yun J, 1982, P BOOK KOR PSYCH AC, P26
NR 29
TC 1
BP 252
EP 258
PY 2012
PD JUN
VL 59
IS 2
DI 10.1111/j.1466-7657.2011.00946.x
GA 943QD
UT WOS:000304138700021
ER

PT J
AU Orsingher, C
   Marzocchi, GL
AF Orsingher, C
   Marzocchi, GL
TI Hierarchical representation of satisfactory consumer service experience
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF SERVICE INDUSTRY MANAGEMENT
J9 INT J SERV IND MANAG
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Bologna, Dept Management, Fac Econ, Bologna, Italy.
RP Orsingher, C, Univ Bologna, Dept Management, Fac Econ, Bologna, Italy.
DE customer satisfaction; service quality; cognitive mapping; hospitality
   industry; hotels
ID QUALITY; MODEL; CHAIN; PERCEPTIONS
AB What conceptual organization underlies evaluative judgments in the mind of consumers? Drawing from the theory of cognitive schemata and from means-end theory, here we show that customer evaluations can be represented as a set of self-relevant, interconnected and hierarchically organized elements. Elements of the hierarchy are components of a satisfactory service experience that range from concrete service attributes (such as staff kindness), to higher level benefits (such as the feeling of being looked after), to more abstract values (such as happiness). To construct a hierarchical map of components and explain overall satisfaction the laddering technique was applied to a sample of hotel customers. Results suggest that the links between concrete attributes, high-level benefits, and values provide a better explanation of overall satisfaction than service attributes alone.
CR ALBA JW, 1983, PSYCHOL BULL, V93, P203, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.93.2.203
   Bagozzi R. P., 1994, PSYCHOL MARKET, V11, P313, DOI 10.1002/mar.4220110403
   Bagozzi RP, 1998, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V13, P593, DOI 10.1080/08870449808407421
   Bagozzi RP, 2000, PSYCHOL MARKET, V17, P535, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6793(200007)17:7<535::AID-MAR1>3.0.CO;2-H
   BAGOZZI RP, 1997, UNPUB HIERARCHICAL R
   Bartlett F. C., 1932, REMEMBERING
   CHURCHILL G, 1979, J MARKETING RES, V19, P491
   CRONIN JJ, 1992, J MARKETING, V56, P55, DOI 10.2307/1252296
   CROSBY LA, 1993, SERVICE QUALITY HDB, P389
   Dabholkar P.A., 1993, ENHANCING KNOWLEDGE, V4, P10
   Dabholkar PA, 1995, ADV CONSUM RES, V22, P101
   D'Andrade R.G., 1992, HUMAN MOTIVES CULTUR, P23
   Eiglier P, 1987, SERVUCTION MARKETING
   Faust K., 1992, J QUANTITATIVE ANTHR, V4, P23
   GARDIAL SF, 1994, J CONSUM RES, V20, P548, DOI 10.1086/209369
   GUTMAN J, 1982, J MARKETING, V46, P60, DOI 10.2307/3203341
   Hausknecht D. R., 1990, J CONSUMER SATISFACT, V3, P1
   IACOBUCCI D, 1994, ADV SERV MARKET MAN, V5, P1
   JAIN D, 1994, PRINCIPLES MARKETING
   JOHNSTON R, 1991, ISS ORG MAN, P179
   LEIGH TW, 1983, ADV CONSUM RES, V10, P667
   Mandler J., 1979, MEMORY ORG STRUCTURE
   OLIVA TA, 1992, J MARKETING, V56, P83, DOI 10.2307/1252298
   Oliver R. L., 1997, SATISFACTION BEHAV P
   OLIVER RL, 1980, J MARKETING RES, V17, P460, DOI 10.2307/3150499
   PARASURAMAN A, 1988, J RETAILING, V64, P12
   PARASURAMAN A, 1985, J MARKETING, V49, P41, DOI 10.2307/1251430
   Pieters R., 1995, INT J RES MARK, V12, P227, DOI 10.1016/0167-8116(95)00023-U
   REYNOLDS TJ, 1988, J ADVERTISING RE FEB, P11
   Rokeach M., 1968, BELIEFS ATTITUDES VA
   SUJAN M, 1986, J MARKETING RES, V23, P346, DOI 10.2307/3151810
   Taylor S., 1991, SOCIAL COGNITION
   Taylor S. E., 1981, SOCIAL COGNITION ONT, V1, P89
   YOUNG S, 1975, J MARKETING, V39, P72, DOI 10.2307/1250907
   ZEITHAML VA, 1988, J MARKETING, V52, P2, DOI 10.2307/1251446
NR 35
TC 8
BP 200
EP 216
PY 2003
VL 14
IS 2
DI 10.1108/09564230310474165
GA 683FH
UT WOS:000183137200005
ER

PT J
AU Hoyos, H
AF Hoyos, Hector
TI Fernando Vallejo's Heretic Reason and the Right to Happiness
SO REVISTA DE ESTUDIOS SOCIALES
J9 REV ESTUD SOC
LA Spanish
DT Article
C1 Stanford Univ, Stanford, CA 94305 USA.
RP Hoyos, H, Stanford Univ, Stanford, CA 94305 USA.
EM hoyos@stanford.edu
DE Fernando Vallejo; Catholicism; Leo XIII; Our Lady of the Assassins; La
   puta de Babilonia; El desbarrancadero; Media; Drug Trafficking;
   Political Theology
ID LA 'VIRGEN-DE-LOS-SICARIOS'; VALLEJO,FERNANDO; MEDELLIN
AB The article examines the critique of Christianity in the work of Fernando Vallejo through the study of the author's heretic rationality and its manifestation in the depiction of mass media in the novel Our Lady of the Assassins (1994, trans. 2001). In light of the narrative El desbarrancadero (The Precipice, 2001) and the essay La puta de babilonia (The Whore of Babylon, 2007), one may appreciate how the media in the novel take over the role of social control that the religious icon gained internationally, under the papacy of Leo XIII, and in Colombia under the concordat between the State and the Holy See. Upon analyzing the way in which the essay describes this papacy, the article assesses its relevance for Colombian history within a global context and identifies the political-theological problem of the right to happiness as the substratum that motivates Vallejo's reflection about the relation between the international narcotics trade and the absence of constitutive civil and religious power at the local level.
CR ARANGO GM, 1993, MENTALIDAD RELIG ANT
   Arias Ricardo, 2003, EPISCOPADO COLOMBIAN
   ARIDJIS H, 2004, SANTA MUERTE SEXTETO
   BUENDIA G, 2007, VIAJES MIGRACIONES D
   Corbatta J, 2003, REV IBEROAMERICANA, V69, P689
   CRESPO ER, 2003, ESPECULO, V24
   DEAQUINO T, 1994, SUMA TEOLOGIA, V1
   Diaz Ruiz Fernando, 2007, CARAVELLE CAHIERS MO, V89, P231
   DUENAS P, 2006, HISPANIC REV, V74, P119
   GOMEZ L, 1970, TERROGANTES PROGR CO
   HERLINGHAUS H, 2006, NOMADAS, V25, P184
   HOESTE HF, 2000, HISPANIA, V83, P757
   HOYOS H, 2008, GESTURING GLOBAL LAT
   Lander Maria Fernanda, 2003, DISCOURSE, V25.3, P76, DOI 10.1353/dis.2005.0003
   LEON XII, 2009, VATICAN HOLY SEE
   LEON XII, 1878, VATICAN HOLY SEE
   LINS P, 1997, CICLACLE DEUS ROMANC
   LONDONOVEGA P, 2002, RELIG CULTURE SOC CO
   Morgan David, 1998, VISUAL PIETY HIST TH
   Nietzsche F., 2001, CIENCIA JOVIAL
   NIETZSCHE F, 2000, NACIMIENTO TRAGEDIA
   OBRYEN R, 2004, J LATIN AM CULTURAL, V13, P195, DOI 10.1080/1356932042000246986
   Ospina Luis, 2003, DESAZON SUPREMA RETR
   PRATT ML, 2002, ESPACIO URBANO COMUN, P91
   QUEZADA P, 2004, HIST CRISTIANTSMO CO, P223
   Restrepo-Gautier P, 2004, CHASQUI, V33, P96
   SALAZAR JA, 1990, NACIMOS SEMILLA CULT
   Santos L, 2008, REV IBEROAMERICANA, V74, P559
   Serra A, 2003, CHASQUI, V32, P65
   Stevens E, 1973, SOCIETY, V10, P57, DOI 10.1007/BF02695282
   TASCON MC, 2000, COLOMBIAN        OCT
   VALLEJO F, 2001, DESBARRANCACLERO
   VALLEJO F, 2007, PUTA BABILONIA
   Vallejo Fernando, 1994, VIRGEN SICARIOS
NR 34
TC 0
BP 113
EP 122
PY 2010
PD APR
IS 35
GA 587EB
UT WOS:000276971200010
ER

PT J
AU CAREY, RG
AF CAREY, RG
TI RELIGION AND HAPPINESS IN MARRIAGE
SO REVIEW OF RELIGIOUS RESEARCH
J9 REV RELIG RES
LA English
DT Note
CR Bradburn N. M., 1965, REPORTS HAPPINESS
   BURCHINAL LG, 1957, AM SOCIOL REV, V22, P306, DOI 10.2307/2088471
   GREELEY A, 1964, A99 NAT OP RES CTR
   Gurin G., 1960, AM VIEW THEIR MENTAL
   Kirkpatrick C, 1937, AM J SOCIOL, V43, P270, DOI 10.1086/217684
   Siegel S., 1956, NONPARAMETRIC STATIS
   TERMAN L, 1938, PSYCHOLOGICAL FACTOR
NR 7
TC 3
BP 104
EP 112
PY 1967
VL 8
IS 2
DI 10.2307/3510722
GA ZH064
UT WOS:A1967ZH06400005
ER

PT J
AU Slade, M
AF Slade, Mike
TI Mental illness and well-being: the central importance of positive
   psychology and recovery approaches
SO BMC HEALTH SERVICES RESEARCH
J9 BMC HEALTH SERV RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Kings Coll London, Hlth Serv & Populat Res Dept, Inst Psychiat, London SE5 8AF, England.
RP Slade, M, Kings Coll London, Hlth Serv & Populat Res Dept, Inst Psychiat, Box P029,Denmark Hill, London SE5 8AF, England.
EM m.slade@iop.kcl.ac.uk
ID SELF-DISCLOSURE; HEALTH; SCHIZOPHRENIA; MODEL; LIFE; PERSPECTIVES;
   HAPPINESS; PSYCHOTHERAPY; VARIABLES; SERVICES
AB Background: A new evidence base is emerging, which focuses on well-being. This makes it possible for health services to orientate around promoting well-being as well as treating illness, and so to make a reality of the long-standing rhetoric that health is more than the absence of illness. The aim of this paper is to support the re-orientation of health services around promoting well-being. Mental health services are used as an example to illustrate the new knowledge skills which will be needed by health professionals.
   Discussion: New forms of evidence give a triangulated understanding about the promotion of well-being in mental health services. The academic discipline of positive psychology is developing evidence-based interventions to improve well-being. This complements the results emerging from synthesising narratives about recovery from mental illness, which provide ecologically valid insights into the processes by which people experiencing mental illness can develop a purposeful and meaningful life. The implications for health professionals are explored. In relation to working with individuals, more emphasis on the person's own goals and strengths will be needed, with integration of interventions which promote well-being into routine clinical practice. In addition, a more societally-focussed role for professionals is envisaged, in which a central part of the job is to influence local and national policies and practices that impact on well-being.
   Summary: If health services are to give primacy to increasing well-being, rather than to treating illness, then health workers need new approaches to working with individuals. For mental health services, this will involve the incorporation of emerging knowledge from recovery and from positive psychology into education and training for all mental health professionals, and changes to some long-established working practices.
CR Adams N., 2005, TREATMENT PLANNING P
   Andresen R, 2003, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V37, P586, DOI 10.1046/j.1440-1614.2003.01234.x
   Anthony W., 1993, INNOVATIONS RES, V2, P17
   Antonovsky A., 1979, HLTH STRESS COPING
   BARKER P, 1999, ASHES EXPERIENCE
   Bauer JJ, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P81, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9021-6
   Baumeister R. F., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P608
   Becker DR, 2003, WORKING LIFE PEOPLE
   Bellack AS, 2006, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V32, P432, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sbj044
   Bellah R N, 2007, HABITS HEART INDIVID
   Bracken P, 2005, POSTPSYCHIATRY MENTA
   Chandler D, 1996, PSYCHIATR SERV, V47, P1337
   CHRISTENSEN AJ, 1993, PSYCHOSOM MED, V55, P193
   Clark L. A., 1994, PANAS X MANUAL POSIT
   COHEN P, 1984, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V41, P1178
   COLEMAN R, 1999, REC AL CONC
   Compton W. C., 2005, INTRO POSITIVE PSYCH
   Cook J. A., 2002, J DISABILITY POLICY, V13, P87
   COPELAND ME, 1999, WELLNESS RECOVERY AC
   Crowe TP, 2006, PSYCHIAT SERV, V57, P1497, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.57.10.1497
   Danner DD, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P804, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.5.804
   Davidson L, 2008, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V34, P5, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sbm122
   DAVIDSON L, 1992, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V65, P131
   Davidson L, 2006, PSYCHIATRY, V69, P151, DOI 10.1521/psyc.2006.69.2.151
   Davidson L, 2005, RECOVERY IN MENTAL ILLNESS: BROADENING OUR UNDERSTANDING OF WELLNESS, P147, DOI 10.1037/10848-007
   Davidson RJ, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P890, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.126.6.890
   Davidson RJ, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P564, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000077505.67574.E3
   Deegan P, 1988, PSYCHOSOC REHABIL, V11, P11
   Department of Health, 2009, NEW HOR SHAR VIS MEN
   DiPasquale D, 1999, J URBAN ECON, V45, P354, DOI 10.1006/juec.1998.2098
   Di Tella R, 2003, REV ECON STAT, V85, P809
   ELBERT T, 1995, SCIENCE, V270, P305, DOI 10.1126/science.270.5234.305
   Fallot R., 1998, SPIRITUALITY RELIG R
   FISHER DB, 1994, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V45, P913
   Fisher JE, 2009, INT J MENT HEALTH NU, V18, P179, DOI 10.1111/j.1447-0349.2009.00607.x
   Foresight Mental Capital and Wellbeing Project, 2008, MENT CAP WELLB MAK M
   Frisch M. B., 1992, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V4, P92, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.4.1.92
   GILHAM JE, 1999, BEHAV RES THERAPY S1, V37, pS163
   GOLDSACK S, 2005, EXPERIENCING RECOVER
   Gould MS, 2001, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V932, P200
   Halpern D, 1995, MENTAL HLTH BUILT EN
   HARRIS A, 2006, J POSITIVE PSYCHOL, V1, P27, DOI 10.1080/17439760500380930
   Helliwell JF, 2003, ECON MODEL, V20, P331, DOI 10.1016/S0264-9993(02)00057-3
   Henry J, 2007, WELL-BEING: INDIVIDUAL, COMMUNITY AND SOCIAL PERSPECTIVES, P25
   HOFFMAN EH, 2006, STAYING FOCUSED AGE
   JAYAWICKREME J, 2008, C PRES SUB MEAS WELL
   KENRICK DT, 1993, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V19, P195, DOI 10.1177/0146167293192008
   Keyes C. L. M., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P45
   Keyes CLM, 2005, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V73, P539, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.73.3.539
   Keyes C.L.M., 2003, FLOURISHING POSITIVE
   Keyes CLM, 2007, AM PSYCHOL, V62, P95, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.62.2.95
   Keyes CLM, 1998, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V61, P121, DOI 10.2307/2787065
   Keyes CLM, 2006, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V76, P395, DOI 10.1037/0002-9432.76.3.395
   Kleinman A, 2006, WHAT REALLY MATTERS
   Kuyken W., 2009, COLLABORATIVE CASE C
   LAPSLEY H, 2002, KIA MAURI TAUL NARRA
   Lapsley H., 2006, JOURNEYS DESPAIR JOU
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   LEWINVHI I, 1995, INTEGRATED SERVICE A
   Linley P. A., 2004, POSITIVE PSYCHOL PRA
   Maddux J. E., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P13
   Maslow A. H., 1954, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   McIntosh Z., 2005, GOLDFISH BOWL OCEAN
   MEDVEC VH, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P603, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.4.603
   *MENT HLTH COMM, 2001, REC COMP TEACH RES K
   *MENT HLTH COMM, 2000, 3 FOR SERV US THEIR
   Mental Health Commission, 2005, VIS REC MOD IR MENT
   Mental Health Commission of Canada, 2009, REC WELL BEING
   MORGAN JS, 2007, PSYCHOLOGIST, P682
   Nakamura J., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P89
   National Institute for Mental Health in England, 2004, EM BEST PRACT MENT H
   Niederhoffer KG, 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P573
   OHAGAN M, 1996, 2 ACCOUNTS MENTAL DI
   Ong A.D., 2006, OXFORD HDB METHODS P
   Onken SJ, 2007, PSYCHIATR REHABIL J, V31, P9, DOI 10.2975/31.1.2007.9.22
   Paez D, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P630, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.77.3.630
   Pargament K. I., 2007, SPIRITUALLY INTEGRAT
   PASCAL B, 2007, PASCALS PENSEES
   PERKINS R, 2000, OPEN MIND, V104
   Perkins R, 2003, SOCIAL INCLUSION REC
   Peterson C, 2004, CHARACTER STRENGTHS
   Peterson C., 2006, PRIMER POSITIVE PSYC
   PHILLIPS DP, 1983, AM SOCIOL REV, V48, P560, DOI 10.2307/2117722
   Pohlmann Karin, 2006, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V1, P109, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760600566008
   Ralph RO, 2000, PSYCHIATR REHABIL J, V4, P480, DOI 10.1080/10973430008408634
   Rapp C. A., 2006, STRENGTHS MODEL CASE
   Redelmeier DA, 2001, ANN INTERN MED, V134, P955
   Resnick SG, 2005, SCHIZOPHR RES, V75, P119, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2004.05.009
   Resnick SG, 2006, PSYCHIAT SERV, V57, P120, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.57.1.120
   Ridgway P, 2001, PSYCHIATR REHABIL J, V24, P335
   Rogers C., 1951, CLIENT CENTERED THER
   Russinova Z, 2007, PSYCHIATR REHABIL J, V30, P247, DOI 10.2975/30.4.2007.247.249
   Rutter M, 1995, PSYCHOSOCIAL DISORDE
   Ryff C., 2003, HDB AFFECTIVE SCI
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Sampson RJ, 1997, SCIENCE, V277, P918, DOI 10.1126/science.277.5328.918
   Schrank B., 2007, PSYCHIAT B, V31, P321, DOI 10.1192/pb.bp.106.013425
   Schwartz B, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P1178, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.5.1178
   SCOTTCLARK C, 2003, GUARDIAN WEEKEN 0614
   Scottish Recovery Network, 2006, JOURN REC STOR HOP R
   Scottish Recovery Network, 2007, ROUT REC COLL WISD S
   Secker J, 2002, DISABIL SOC, V17, P403, DOI 10.1080/09687590220140340
   Segal Z. V., 2002, MINDFULNESS BASED CO
   Seligman M., 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   Seligman MEP, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P774, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.8.774
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   SELIGMAN MEP, 1995, AM PSYCHOL, V50, P965, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.50.12.965
   Shahar G, 2003, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V71, P890, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.71.5.890
   Shapiro D. H., 1980, MEDITATION SELF REGU
   Shapiro S. L., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P632
   Sheldon K., 2003, SELF DETERMINATION T
   Sheldon KM, 2002, J PERS, V70, P5, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00176
   SIGNORIELLI N, 2001, TELEVISION AM FAMILY, P333
   Slade M., 2009, PERSONAL RECOVERY ME
   Slade M., 2009, 100 WAYS SUPPORT REC
   Slade M, 2009, J MENT HEALTH, V18, P367, DOI 10.3109/09638230903191256
   Slade M, 2007, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V116, P81, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2007.01047.x
   Smyth JM, 1998, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V66, P174, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.66.1.174
   Snyder C. R., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL
   Solnick SJ, 1998, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V37, P373
   Spaniol L., 1994, EXPERIENCE RECOVERY
   Spaniol L, 2002, INT REV PSYCHIATR, V14, P327, DOI 10.1080/0954026021000016978
   Stutzer A, 2004, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V54, P89, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2003.04.003
   *SUBST ABUS MENT H, 2005, NAT CONS CONT MENT H
   THICH HN, 2001, ANGER BUDDHIST WISDO
   Thornicroft G., 2006, ACTIONS SPEAK LOUDER
   THORNICROFT G, 2005, SHUNNED DISCRIMINATI
   Tondora J, 2005, IMPLEMENTATION PERSO
   Tondora J., 2006, PRACTICE GUIDELINES
   Twamley EW, 2003, J NERV MENT DIS, V191, P515, DOI 10.1097/01.nmd.0000082213.42509.69
   WILLIAMS TM, 1986, NATURAL EXPT 3 COMMU
   World Health Organization Department of Mental Health and Sub-stance Abuse in collaboration with the Victorian Health Promotion Foundation (VicHealth) and the University of Melbourne, 2004, PROM MENT HLTH CONC
   Wright BA, 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P26
NR 133
TC 26
AR 26
PY 2010
PD JAN 26
VL 10
DI 10.1186/1472-6963-10-26
GA 565RA
UT WOS:000275310800001
ER

PT J
AU Chang, EC
AF Chang, EC
TI Distinguishing between ruminative and distractive responses in dysphoric
   college students: does indication of past depression make a difference?
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Michigan, Dept Psychol, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
RP Chang, EC, Univ Michigan, Dept Psychol, 525 E Univ Ave, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
EM changec@umich.edu
DE rumination; distraction; affectivity; depressive symptoms; life
   satisfaction
ID CULTURAL-DIFFERENCES; MOOD; SCALE; LIFE; PERSONALITY; POPULATION;
   VALIDATION
AB In this study, a model of affectivity as a mediator of the influence of ruminative and distractive response styles (Nolen-Hoeksema, 1991) on depressive symptoms and life satisfaction is proposed and examined among a self-reported group of never-depressed (n = 78) and previously-depressed college students (n = 66). As predicted, significant differences were found between the two groups on measures of negative affectivity, depressive symptoms, and life satisfaction. Results of conducting path analyses indicated important differences between the two groups in how affectivity mediated the link between response styles and psychological adjustment. For never-depressed students, positive affectivity was found to mediate the link between distraction and psychological adjustment. For previously-depressed students, the link between rumination and depressive symptoms was found to be fully mediated by negative affectivity, whereas the link between distraction and life satisfaction was found to be fully mediated by positive affectivity. The present findings are discussed in terms of response style theory. (C) 2003 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Blagden JC, 1996, J ANXIETY DISORD, V10, P243, DOI 10.1016/0887-6185(96)00009-6
   Chang EC, 1996, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V43, P113, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.43.1.113
   Chang EC, 1999, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V46, P99, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.46.1.99
   Chang EC, 1998, COGNITIVE THER RES, V22, P237, DOI 10.1023/A:1018792709351
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   LYUBOMIRSKY S, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P176, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.1.176
   LYUBOMIRSKY S, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P339, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.2.339
   Lyubomirsky S, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P166, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.1.166
   MORROW J, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P519, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.58.3.519
   NOLENHOEKSEMA S, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P569, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.4.569
   NOLENHOEKSEMA S, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P115, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.1.115
   NOLENHOEKSENSA S, 1996, CODING GUIDE RESPONS
   Rusting CL, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P790, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.3.790
   SEIDLITZ L, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P654, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.4.654
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Spitzer R.L., 1990, STRUCTURED CLIN INTE
   Trapnell PD, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P284, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.2.284
   WATSON D, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P1011, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.6.1011
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WESTEFELD JS, 1987, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V18, P119, DOI 10.1037/0735-7028.18.2.119
   WOOD JV, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P1027, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.58.6.1027
   ZUNG WWK, 1971, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V12, P164
   ZUNG WWK, 1965, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V13, P508
   ZUNG WWK, 1965, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V12, P63
NR 26
TC 16
BP 845
EP 855
PY 2004
PD MAR
VL 36
IS 4
DI 10.1016/S0191-8869(03)00157-0
GA 778AC
UT WOS:000189216100010
ER

PT J
AU Pavlova, MK
   Haase, CM
   Silbereisen, RK
AF Pavlova, Maria K.
   Haase, Claudia M.
   Silbereisen, Rainer K.
TI Early, on-time, and late behavioural autonomy in adolescence:
   Psychosocial correlates in young and middle adulthood
SO JOURNAL OF ADOLESCENCE
J9 J ADOLESCENCE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Pavlova, Maria K.] Moscow State Univ Psychol & Educ, Moscow, Russia.
   [Pavlova, Maria K.; Haase, Claudia M.; Silbereisen, Rainer K.] Univ Jena, D-6900 Jena, Germany.
RP Haase, CM, Univ Calif Berkeley, Inst Personal & Social Res, 4143 Tolman Hall 5050, Berkeley, CA 94720 USA.
EM maria.pavlova@uni-jena.de; claudia.haase@berkeley.edu;
   rainer.silbereisen@uni-jena.de
DE Adolescent development; Young and middle adulthood; Behavioural
   autonomy; Developmental timing; Early and late transitions
ID RELIABILITY; SUPPORT; SCALES; FAMILY
AB Drawing on two nationally representative German studies (N(1) = 1744, N(2) = 759), we examined correlates of early, on-time, and late curfew autonomy, a retrospective indicator of behavioural autonomy, in young and middle adulthood (19-37 years of age). Adjustment in four domains was considered: educational attainment, externalizing problem behaviour, subjective well-being, and interpersonal relationships. The early group showed lower adjustment in multiple domains across young and middle adulthood. The late group reported a mixed pattern of adjustment at younger ages (lower externalizing problems, but lower positive affect, lower importance of peers, and lower likelihood to have a partner) and positive adjustment in all domains at older ages. Timing effects were controlled for sociodemographic characteristics and retrospective measures of early adversities, pubertal timing, disclosure to parents, and peer group affiliation in adolescence. Findings show that late behavioural autonomy in its correlates is not simply the opposite of early behavioural autonomy. (C) 2010 The Association for Professionals in Services for Adolescents. Published by Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Andrews F. M., 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY, P61
   Arnett JJ, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P469, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.5.469
   Augustin R., 2005, SUCHT, V51, P29
   BELSKY J, 1991, CHILD DEV, V62, P647, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1991.tb01558.x
   Beyers W, 2003, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V32, P351, DOI 10.1023/A:1024922031510
   Bosma HA, 1996, J ADOLESCENCE, V19, P277, DOI 10.1006/jado.1996.0025
   BROOKSGUNN J, 1985, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V14, P149, DOI 10.1007/BF02090316
   BRUGHA T, 1985, PSYCHOL MED, V15, P189
   Conway MA, 2005, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V36, P739, DOI 10.1177/0022022105280512
   Derogatis L. R., 1993, BRIEF SYMPTOM INVENT
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   Dishion TJ, 2004, J ADOLESCENCE, V27, P515, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2004.06.005
   Dombusch S. M., 1990, J ADOLESCENT RES, V5, P143, DOI 10.1177/074355489052003
   Eccles JS, 1997, J ADOLESCENT RES, V12, P263, DOI 10.1177/0743554897122007
   ECCLES JS, 1991, J SOC ISSUES, V47, P53
   Erikson E. H., 1959, IDENTITY LIFE CYCLE
   Feldman S. S., 1994, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V4, P45, DOI 10.1207/s15327795jra0401_4
   Galambos N.L., 2000, APPL DEV SCI, V4, P178, DOI DOI 10.1207/S1532480XADS0404_
   Goossens L, 2006, HANDBOOK OF ADOLESCENT DEVELOPMENT, P135
   Haase CM, 2008, J ADOLESCENCE, V31, P337, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2007.06.004
   Haase CM, 2008, EUR PSYCHOL, V13, P255, DOI 10.1027/1016-9040.13.4.255
   Hahlweg K., 1996, FRAGEBOGEN PARTNERSC
   Heckhausen J., 1999, DEV REGULATION ADULT
   HUTTENLOCHER J, 1988, PSYCHOL REV, V95, P471, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.95.4.471
   *JUG DTSCH SHELL, 1992, JUG 1992
   Moen P, 1995, EXAMINING LIVES CONT, P101, DOI 10.1037/10176-003
   Noom MJ, 1999, J ADOLESCENCE, V22, P771, DOI 10.1006/jado.1999.0269
   PETERSEN AC, 1988, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V17, P117, DOI 10.1007/BF01537962
   Pinquart M., 2008, INDIVIDUUM SOZIALER
   RADLOFF LS, 1991, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V20, P149, DOI 10.1007/BF01537606
   Rutter M, 1998, METHODS AND MODELS FOR STUDYING THE INDIVIDUAL, P219
   Rutter M., 1996, STRESS RISK RESILIEN, P354
   Schulz U, 2003, DIAGNOSTICA, V49, P73, DOI 10.1026//0012-1924.49.2.73
   Silbereisen R. K., 1999, ENTWICKLUNG SOZIALEN
   Silbereisen R. K., 1997, HLTH RISKS DEV TRANS, P85
   Singer JDWJ, 2003, APPL LONGITUDINAL DA
   Smetana JG, 2004, CHILD DEV, V75, P1418, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2004.00749.x
   Stattin H, 2000, CHILD DEV, V71, P1072, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00210
   Walker S, 2007, J SUBST ABUSE TREAT, V33, P405, DOI 10.1016/j.jsat.2007.02.001
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Weichold K., 2003, GENDER DIFFERENCES P, P241, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511489716.013
   Wiesner M, 2003, J ADOLESCENCE, V26, P753, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2003.09.001
   Zimmer-Gembeck MJ, 2008, DEV REV, V28, P153, DOI 10.1016/j.dr.2007.06.001
NR 43
TC 1
BP 361
EP 370
PY 2011
PD APR
VL 34
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2010.04.002
GA 766KG
UT WOS:000290780400016
ER

PT J
AU Koch, SC
   Morlinghaus, K
   Fuchs, T
AF Koch, Sabine C.
   Morlinghaus, Katharina
   Fuchs, Thomas
TI The joy dance Specific effects of a single dance intervention on
   psychiatric patients with depression
SO ARTS IN PSYCHOTHERAPY
J9 ART PSYCHOTHER
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Heidelberg, Dept Psychol, D-60117 Heidelberg, Germany.
   Psychiat Univ Hosp Heidelberg, Heidelberg, Germany.
RP Koch, SC, Univ Heidelberg, Dept Psychol, Hauptstr 47-51, D-60117 Heidelberg, Germany.
EM sabine.koch@urz.uni-heidelberg.de
DE embodiment; kestenberg movement profile (KMP); circle dance; depression;
   clinical evaluation; joy; dance/movement therapy
ID DANCE/MOVEMENT THERAPY; MOVEMENT THERAPY; BREAST-CANCER; PSYCHOTHERAPY;
   METAANALYSIS; EMBODIMENT; PROGRAM
AB This study investigated the specific effects of a dance intervention on the decrease of depression and the increase of vitality and positive affect in 31 psychiatric patients with main or additional diagnosis of depression. Patients participated in one of three conditions: a dance group performing a traditional upbeat circle dance, a group that listened just to the music of the dance (music only), and a group that moved on a home trainer bike (ergometer) up to the same level of arousal as the dance group (movement only). While all three conditions alleviated or stabilized the condition of the patients, results suggest that patients in the dance group profited most from the intervention. They showed significantly less depression than participants in the music group (p <.001) and in the ergometer group (p <.05), and more vitality (p <.05) than participants in the music group on post-test self-report scales immediately after the intervention. Stimulating circle dances can thus have a positive effect on patients with depression and may be recommended for use in dance/movement therapy and other complementary therapies. (C) 2007 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR ADELMAN PK, 1987, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V40, P249
   Bargh JA, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P230, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.2.230
   Barsalou LW, 2003, PSYCHOL LEARN MOTIV, V43, P43, DOI 10.1016/S0079-7421(03)01011-9
   Barsalou LW, 1999, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V22, P577
   Bojner-Horwitz E, 2003, ART PSYCHOTHER, V30, P255, DOI 10.1016/j.aip.2003.07.001
   Brauninger I., 2006, TANZTHERAPIE VERBESS
   BRISKI MK, 1995, THESIS U CALIFORNIA
   BROOKS D, 1989, AM J DANCE THER, V11, P101, DOI 10.1007/BF00843774
   COOKAUERBACH C, 1990, DANCE MOVEMENT THERA
   Craft E.L, 1988, J SPOET EXERCISE PSY, V20, P339
   Cruz RF, 1998, ART PSYCHOTHER, V25, P101
   DEIMEL R, IN PRESS ALLEMEINGE
   Dibbell-Hope S, 2000, ART PSYCHOTHER, V27, P51, DOI 10.1016/S0197-4556(99)00032-5
   DOSAMANTES E, 1990, AM J DANCE THER, V12, P27, DOI 10.1007/BF00844313
   DOSAMANTESALPERSON E, 1980, PSYCHOTHER-THEOR RES, V17, P63, DOI 10.1037/h0086066
   GOODILL SW, 2006, INTRO MED DANCE THER
   GREENBERG PE, 1993, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V54, P405
   GROENLUND E, 2006, 2 INT RES C DANC THE
   HANSER SB, 1994, J GERONTOL, V49, P265
   Heber L, 1993, Perspect Psychiatr Care, V29, P22
   HERBSTRITT Y, 2003, EINZELARBEIT EINEM M
   HORWITZ EB, 2004, DANCE MOVEMENT THER
   Jeong YJ, 2005, INT J NEUROSCI, V115, P1711, DOI 10.1080/00207450590958574
   Kersting A, 2003, PSYCHIATRY, V66, P335, DOI 10.1521/psyc.66.4.335.25442
   Kestenberg Amighi J, 1999, MEANING MOVEMENT DEV
   KESTENBERG JS, 1995, SEXUALITY BODY MOVEM
   KIPP J, 2000, ERGOTHERAPIE REHABIL, V39, P17
   Kipper DA, 2003, GROUP DYN-THEOR RES, V7, P13, DOI 10.1037/1089-2699.7.1.13
   Kong S, 2005, J ADV NURS, V51, P5, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.2005.03454.x
   KORNERMORLINGHA.K, 2004, THESIS
   KUETTEL TJ, 1982, AM J DANCE THER, V5, P52
   LACOUR ME, 2006, ADV DANCE MOVEMENT T, P177
   LEHOFER M, 2005, DEPRESSIONTHERAPIEN, P90
   LICHTSINN H, 1998, RAUMERFAHRUNGEN MIT
   Mannheim E., 2006, ADV DANCE MOVEMENT T, P61
   MARATOS A, 2003, COCHRANE LIB, P4
   MARCUS Y, 1988, DEPRESION EXPRESSION
   MICHALAK J, 2006, MINDFUL WALKING ASS
   Moore C. A., 2006, ADV DANCE MOVEMENT T, P104
   Niedenthal PM, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V9, P184, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr0903_1
   RADEKE LC, 2002, ANGEWNADTE TANZTHERA
   Ritter M, 1996, ART PSYCHOTHER, V23, P249, DOI 10.1016/0197-4556(96)00027-5
   Sandel SL, 2005, CANCER NURS, V28, P301
   SCHIMIDT D, 1999, STEIN FLUSS VERNDERN
   SCHOLEFIELD JR, 1991, MOVING ROLE IDENTIFI
   STORCK M, 1998, VITALISIERUNG DURCH
   VELL GE, 1992, CASE DEPRESSED ADOLE
   Wendorff T., 2002, Fortschritte der Neurologie Psychiatrie, V70, P289, DOI 10.1055/s-2002-32025
   *WHO, 2007, DEPR FACTS
NR 49
TC 12
BP 340
EP 349
PY 2007
VL 34
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.aip.2007.07.001
GA 223TF
UT WOS:000250394500004
ER

PT J
AU Thomas, R
   Millar, M
AF Thomas, Rebecca
   Millar, Murray
TI The Effects of Material and Experiential Discretionary Purchases on
   Consumer Happiness: Moderators and Mediators
SO JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Thomas, Rebecca; Millar, Murray] Univ Nevada, Las Vegas, NV 89154 USA.
RP Millar, M, Univ Nevada, Dept Psychol, 4505 Maryland Pkwy, Las Vegas, NV 89154 USA.
EM millar@unlv.nevada.edu
DE consumer happiness; experiential purchase; material purchase
ID HAPPY PEOPLE; VALUES; POSSESSIONS; SELF
AB Experiential purchases are differentiated from material purchases in terms of objective; experiential purchases serve the purpose of acquiring a life experience, while material purchases serve the purpose of acquiring an object. Research has demonstrated that experiential purchases are associated with more happiness than material purchases. The current study investigated two explanations for this relationship that focused on the how the purchase influenced the self and how the purchase influenced interpersonal relationships. In addition, the study explored whether social economic status would influence the strength of the relationship between the type of purchase and happiness. Participants were required to recall either a recent experiential or material purchase and rate their happiness with the purchase. Then participants completed scales designed to measure the purchase's impact on the self and interpersonal relationships. Last, participants completed a scale to measure social economic status. It was found that Impacts on the Self mediated the relationship between purchase type and happiness and Socioeconomic Status moderated the relationship.
CR AHUVIA A. C, 1998, J MACROMARKETING, V18, P153, DOI 10.1177/027614679801800207
   Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Anderson CA, 2002, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V53, P27, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.53.100901.135231
   Argyle M, 1987, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BELK RW, 1988, J CONSUM RES, V15, P139, DOI 10.1086/209154
   Clarkson JJ, 2011, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P449, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2010.12.003
   Csikszentmihalyi M, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P821, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.54.10.821
   Diener E, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P81, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00415
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   DIENER E, 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W
   Franco L., 2004, MARKETERS GUIDE DISC
   Frank R., 2005, SCI WELLBEING, P461
   Frank R. H., 1999, LUXURY FEVER WHY MON
   Fromm E., 1976, HAVE BE
   Ghiselli E., 1964, THEORY PSYCHOL MEASU
   Hellevik O., 2003, J HAPPINESS STUD, V4, P243, DOI 10.1023/A:1026232018534
   Kasser T., 2002, HIGH PRICE MAT
   Kasser T, 2002, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P137, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.85
   Kasser T, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P280, DOI 10.1177/0146167296223006
   Kilbourne J., 2000, KILLING US SOFTLY
   Millar M, 2009, J RES PERS, V43, P699, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2009.03.012
   Mirowsky J. R., 2003, ED SOCIAL STATUS HLT, P411
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   Myers DG, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P56, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.56
   OGUINN TC, 1989, J CONSUM RES, V16, P147, DOI 10.1086/209204
   Oishi S, 2008, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V34, P307, DOI 10.1177/0146167207311198
   Oishi S, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P980, DOI 10.1177/01461672992511006
   OROPESA RS, 1995, SOCIOL FORUM, V10, P215, DOI 10.1007/BF02095959
   RICHINS ML, 1994, J ECON PSYCHOL, V15, P217, DOI 10.1016/0167-4870(94)90001-9
   RICHINS ML, 1992, J CONSUM RES, V19, P303, DOI 10.1086/209304
   Rindfleisch A, 1997, J CONSUM RES, V23, P312, DOI 10.1086/209486
   Sangkhawasi T, 2007, J CONSUM MARK, V24, P275, DOI 10.1108/07363760710773094
   Schyns P., 2000, ADV QUALITY LIFE THE, P203
   Schyns P, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V43, P3, DOI 10.1023/A:1006814424293
   Shachtman T., 2011, AM ICONOCLAST LIFE T
   Sirgy J., 1998, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V43, P227, DOI 10. 1023/A:1006820429653
   Twenge JM, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V6, P59, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0601_3
   Van Boven L, 2000, DISS ABSTR INT B, V61, P2821
   Van Boven L, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P132, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.132
   Van Boven L, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P1193, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.6.1193
   Wright N. D., 1993, J CONSUMER SATISFACT, V6, P158
NR 42
TC 0
BP 345
EP 356
PY 2013
PD JUL 1
VL 147
IS 4
DI 10.1080/00223980.2012.694378
GA 146QX
UT WOS:000319106700003
ER

PT J
AU DALE, E
AF DALE, E
TI THE PUBLIC HAPPINESS - HECKSCHER,A
SO AV COMMUNICATION REVIEW
J9 AV COMMUN REV
LA English
DT Book Review
CR HECKSCHER A, 1962, PUBLIC HAPPINESS
NR 1
TC 0
BP 88
EP 90
PY 1964
VL 12
IS 1
GA CBR74
UT WOS:A1964CBR7400008
ER

PT J
AU COOPER, JM
AF COOPER, JM
TI CONTEMPLATION AND HAPPINESS - A RECONSIDERATION
SO SYNTHESE
J9 SYNTHESE
LA English
DT Article
RP COOPER, JM, PRINCETON UNIV,DEPT PHILOSOPHY,PRINCETON,NJ 08544, USA.
CR ACKRILL JL, 1980, ESSAYS ARISTOTLES ET
   Aristotle, EUDEMIAN ETHICS
   Aristotle, NICOMACHEAN ETHICS
   Cooper J. M., 1975, REASON HUMAN GOOD AR
   HARDIE WFR, 1979, PHILOSOPHY, V54, P35
   HARDIE WFR, 1965, PHILOSOPHY, V40, P277
   HEYLBUT G, 1888, ARCH GESCH PHILOS, V1, P195
   Jowett Benjamin, POLITICS
   KEYT D, 1983, ESSAYS ANCIENT GREEK, V2
   KRAUT R, UNPUB NICOMACHEAN ET
   Plato, LAWS, P1225
   PSEUDO ARISTOTL, MAGNA MORALIA
   ROCHE T, UNPUB ERGON EUDAIMON, V1
   WHITING J, 1986, ARCH GESCH PHILOS, V68, P70, DOI 10.1515/agph.1986.68.1.70
   WOODS M, 1982, ARISTOTLES EUDEMIAN
NR 15
TC 22
BP 187
EP 216
PY 1987
PD AUG
VL 72
IS 2
DI 10.1007/BF00413638
GA J8011
UT WOS:A1987J801100002
ER

PT J
AU DUBITSKY, S
   WEBER, R
   ROTTON, J
AF DUBITSKY, S
   WEBER, R
   ROTTON, J
TI HEAT, HOSTILITY, AND IMMUNE FUNCTION - THE MODERATING EFFECTS OF GENDER
   AND DEMAND CHARACTERISTICS
SO BULLETIN OF THE PSYCHONOMIC SOCIETY
J9 B PSYCHONOMIC SOC
LA English
DT Article
RP DUBITSKY, S, FLORIDA INT UNIV,DEPT PSYCHOL,N MIAMI,FL 33181, USA.
ID SECRETORY IGA; TEMPERATURE
AB It was hypothesized that demand characteristics are responsible for relations between heat and hostility in laboratory experiments. This hypothesis was tested by leading 28 males and 28 females to believe that heat would have either positive or negative effects and then exposing them to either moderately or very high temperatures. As hypothesized, the subjects who were led to expect negative effects from heat exposure expressed more hostility and evidenced less positive affect than those who were led to expect positive effects. In addition, higher levels of secretory immunoglobulin A were found in the saliva of the males when heat was portrayed in threatening rather than beneficial terms.
CR ANDERSON CA, 1990, UNPUB EFFECTS HOT TE
   ANDERSON CA, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P91
   DUBITSKY S, 1993, JUN CONV AM PSYCH SO
   HOUSH TJ, 1991, INT J SPORTS MED, V12, P498, DOI 10.1055/s-2007-1024722
   JEMMOTT JB, 1989, BEHAV MED, V15, P63
   KNASKO SC, 1990, J APPLIED SOCIAL PSY, V16, P1345
   Mason JW, 1976, PSYCHOPATHOLOGY HUMA, P147
   Orne M. T., 1969, ARTIFACT BEHAV RES, P143
   ORNSTEIN R, 1989, HLTH PLEASURES
   PENNEBAKER JW, 1982, PSYCHOL PHYSICAL SYM
   ROTTON J, 1990, ENVIRON BEHAV, V22, P650, DOI 10.1177/0013916590225005
   SMITH JM, 1986, J GEN PSYCHOL, V113, P289
   STANDERS R, 1992, I CANT GET THERE HER, P112
   STONE AA, 1987, J HUM STRESS, V13, P136
   VEITCH JA, 1991, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V11, P87, DOI 10.1016/S0272-4944(05)80007-6
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 16
TC 12
BP 534
EP 536
PY 1993
PD NOV
VL 31
IS 6
GA MB698
UT WOS:A1993MB69800010
ER

PT S
AU Nikolov, V
   Petkova, M
AF Nikolov, Valeri
   Petkova, Miroslava
TI Pain sensitivity among women with low estrogen levels
SO WCPCG 2010
J9 PROCD SOC BEHV
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Nikolov, Valeri] Med Univ, Pleven 5800, Bulgaria.
EM petkovaa@hotmail.com
DE Pain sensitivity; women; low back pain; estrogen; menopause
ID LOW-BACK-PAIN; MENOPAUSAL TRANSITION; MUSCULOSKELETAL PAIN;
   GENDER-DIFFERENCES; MENSTRUAL-CYCLE; RECEPTORS; HORMONES; DEPRESSION;
   ESTRADIOL; SYMPTOMS
AB The purpose of study is to investigate estrogen influence on sensitivity of pain among menopausal women with estrogen deficiency, suffering from low back pain (LBP). Patients (n=108) completed questionnaires to identify pain severity, anxiety and life satisfaction. The data collected included socio-demographic characteristics and plasma estrogen level (PEL) measurements, health and reproductive status. Significant differences were observed with severity of LBP between women with low estrogen and women with normal PEL. There was a significant, negative association between PEL and anxiety. A conclusion suggests that in women PEL as a hormonal and reproductive factor is associated with LBP. (C) 2010 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Adera Tilahun, 1994, Annals of Epidemiology, V4, P416
   Amandusson A, 2001, Lakartidningen, V98, P1774
   BECK AT, 1988, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V8, P77, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(88)90050-5
   Beck AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P53
   Clays E, 2007, SPINE, V32, P262, DOI 10.1097/01.brs.0000251884.94821.c0
   Cox Tom, 1991, PERSONALITY STRESS I, P7
   Craft RM, 2007, PAIN, V132, pS3, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2007.09.028
   Dao TTT, 2000, J OROFAC PAIN, V14, P169
   Dawson-Basoa M, 1998, BRAIN RES, V794, P61, DOI 10.1016/S0006-8993(98)00192-9
   Dugan SA, 2006, CLIN J PAIN, V22, P325, DOI 10.1097/01.ajp.0000208249.07949.d5
   ERLIK Y, 1982, OBSTET GYNECOL, V59, P403
   Finset A, 2004, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V29, P49, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4530(02)00134-8
   Freeman EW, 2007, OBSTET GYNECOL, V110, P230, DOI 10.1097/01.AOG.0000270153.59102.40
   Freeman EW, 2005, FERTIL STERIL, V83, P383, DOI 10.1016/j.fertnstert.2004.06.066
   Gordon FT, 1996, HORM BEHAV, V30, P244, DOI 10.1006/hbeh.1996.0029
   Gracia CR, 2005, MENOPAUSE, V12, P128, DOI 10.1097/01.GME.0000141980.81159.B2
   Hellstrom B, 2003, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V96, P201, DOI 10.2466/PMS.96.1.201-211
   JENSEN MP, 1986, PAIN, V27, P117, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(86)90228-9
   Lanlua P, 2001, BIOL REPROD, V64, P331, DOI 10.1095/biolreprod64.1.331
   LeResche L, 2003, PAIN, V106, P253, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2003.06.001
   Leveille SG, 2005, PAIN, V116, P332, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2005.05.002
   Munce SEP, 2007, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V48, P394, DOI 10.1176/appi.psy.48.5.394
   Rousseau ME, 2004, J MIDWIFERY WOM HEAL, V49, P529, DOI 10.1016/j.jmwh.2004.08.026
   Sievert Lynnette Leidy, 2005, J Cross Cult Gerontol, V20, P127, DOI 10.1007/s10823-005-9087-3
   Smith YR, 2006, J NEUROSCI, V26, P5777, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.5223-05.2006
   Toriizuka K, 2000, Nihon Yakurigaku Zasshi, V115, P21
   Wijnhoven HAH, 2006, SPINE, V31, P1496, DOI 10.1097/01.brs.0000220706.96724.76
   YIP YB, 2002, J ADV NURS, V36, P409
NR 28
TC 1
BP 289
EP 293
PY 2010
VL 5
DI 10.1016/j.sbspro.2010.07.090
GA BTK33
UT WOS:000287160900050
ER

PT J
AU Kang, SK
   Chasteen, AL
AF Kang, Sonia K.
   Chasteen, Alison L.
TI Beyond the double-jeopardy hypothesis: Assessing emotion on the faces of
   multiply-categorizable targets of prejudice
SO JOURNAL OF EXPERIMENTAL SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J EXP SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kang, Sonia K.; Chasteen, Alison L.] Univ Toronto, Dept Psychol, Toronto, ON M5S 3G3, Canada.
RP Kang, SK, Univ Toronto, Dept Psychol, 100 St George St, Toronto, ON M5S 3G3, Canada.
EM sonia.kang@utoronto.ca
DE Stereotyping; Prejudice; Person perception; Emotions;
   Cross-categorization
ID OLDER-ADULTS; PERCEPTION; STEREOTYPES; BELIEFS; BLACK
AB Prior research has shown that race influences perceptions of facial expressions, with hostility detected earlier on young male Black than White faces. This study examined whether the interplay of race and age would moderate perceptions of hostility by having participants evaluate facial expressions of multiply-categorizable targets. Using a facial emotion change-detection task, we assessed evaluations of onset/offset of anger and happiness on faces of young and old Black and White men. Significant age by race interactions were observed: while participants perceived anger as lasting longer and appearing sooner on old compared to young White faces, this relationship was reversed for Black faces, with participants perceiving anger lasting longer and appearing sooner on young compared to old Black faces. Similar results were found for perceived happiness. These results suggest that perception during cross-categorization may be more complex than the simple additive function proposed by the double-jeopardy hypothesis, such that co-activation of other stereotypes may sometimes confer a protective benefit against bias. (C) 2009 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Blakemore K., 1994, AGE RACE ETHNICITY
   Cade T., 1970, BLACK WOMAN, P90
   Cuddy AJC, 2005, J SOC ISSUES, V61, P267, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-4560.2005.00405.x
   DEVINE PG, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P5, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.56.1.5
   DOWD JJ, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P427
   DUNCAN BL, 1976, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P590, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.34.4.590
   Eberhardt JL, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P360, DOI 10.1177/0146167202250215
   FERRARO KF, 1987, J GERONTOL, V42, P528
   Hugenberg K, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P640, DOI 10.1046/j.0956-7976.2003.psci_1478.x
   Hummert M. L., 1995, HDB COMMUNICATION AG, P105
   Inzlicht M, 2008, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P758, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2007.06.004
   Kite ME, 2005, J SOC ISSUES, V61, P241, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-4560.2005.00404.x
   Levin S, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P557, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00498
   MACRAE CN, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P37, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.1.37
   MACRAE CN, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P397, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.3.397
   PERDUE CW, 1990, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P199, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(90)90035-K
   SAGAR HA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P590, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.39.4.590
   WEBER R, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P961, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.45.5.961
NR 18
TC 8
BP 1281
EP 1285
PY 2009
PD NOV
VL 45
IS 6
DI 10.1016/j.jesp.2009.07.002
GA 526UM
UT WOS:000272320100017
ER

PT J
AU Kassel, JD
   Evatt, DP
   Greenstein, JE
   Wardle, MC
   Yates, MC
   Veilleux, JC
AF Kassel, Jon D.
   Evatt, Daniel P.
   Greenstein, Justin E.
   Wardle, Margaret C.
   Yates, Marisa C.
   Veilleux, Jennifer C.
TI The acute effects of nicotine on positive and negative affect in
   adolescent smokers
SO JOURNAL OF ABNORMAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J ABNORM PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Illinois, Dept Psychol, Chicago, IL 60607 USA.
RP Kassel, JD, Univ Illinois, Dept Psychol, 1007 W Harrison St,Behav Sci Bldg,Room 1009, Chicago, IL 60607 USA.
EM jkassel@uic.edu
DE adolescent smoking; nicotine; affect; withdrawal; dependence
ID CIGARETTE-SMOKING; TOBACCO DEPENDENCE; ANXIETY; ACTIVATION; DEPRESSION;
   SYMPTOMS; EMOTION; EXPECTANCIES; METAANALYSIS; VALIDATION
AB Although adolescent cigarette smoking remains a critical public health concern, little is known about the reinforcing mechanisms governing smoking in this vulnerable population. To assess predictions derived from both positive and negative reinforcement models of drug use, the authors measured the acute effects of nicotine, as administered via tobacco cigarettes, on both positive and negative affect in a group of 15-to 18-year-old smokers. A matched group of nonsmokers served as a comparison group. Findings revealed that whereas adolescents who smoked a cigarette experienced reductions in both positive and negative affect, the observed reductions in negative affect were moderated by nicotine content of the cigarette (high yield vs. denicotinized), level of nicotine dependence, level of baseline craving, and smoking expectancies pertinent to negative affect regulation. Nonsmokers experienced no change in affect over the 10-min assessment period, and no interaction effects were observed for positive affect. Overall, the findings conform to a negative reinforcement model of nicotine effects and strongly suggest that, even among young light smokers, nicotine dependence and resultant withdrawal symptornatology may serve as motivating factors governing smoking behavior.
CR Baker TB, 2004, PSYCHOL REV, V111, P33, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.111.1.33
   Barrett LF, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V10, P20, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr1001_2
   Blumenthal TD, 2004, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V41, P326, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2003.00144.x
   Brandon T. H., 1999, EXPECTANCIES SHAPE E, P263, DOI DOI 10.1037/10332-011
   Brown RA, 1996, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V35, P1602, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199612000-00011
   Chassin L, 2007, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V87, P30, DOI 10.1016/j.drugalcdep.2006.07.006
   CHASSIN L, 1984, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V14, P224, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1984.tb02233.x
   COHEN J, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P155, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.1.155
   Conklin CA, 2005, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V114, P153, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.114.1.153
   Corrigall WA, 2001, ADDICTION, V96, P1409, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.2001.961014095.x
   DiFranza JR, 2000, TOB CONTROL, V9, P313, DOI 10.1136/tc.9.3.313
   DOZOIS DN, 1995, INT J ADDICT, V30, P1485
   Eissenberg T, 2000, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V59, pS41
   Ekman P., 1984, APPROACHES EMOTION, P319
   Escobedo LG, 1998, ADDICTION, V93, P433, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.1998.93343311.x
   FAGERSTROM KO, 1978, ADDICT BEHAV, V3, P235, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(78)90024-2
   FERGUSON KJ, 1992, HEALTH COMMUN, V4, P171, DOI 10.1207/s15327027hc0403_1
   HULL JG, 1986, PSYCHOL BULL, V99, P347, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.99.3.347
   IKARD FF, 1969, INT J ADDICT, V4, P649
   Jamner Larry D, 2003, Nicotine Tob Res, V5 Suppl 1, pS71
   Johnson JL, 2005, ADDICT BEHAV, V30, P501, DOI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2004.07.006
   Johnson JL, 2003, SOC SCI MED, V56, P1481, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(02)00150-8
   JOHNSONLAIRD PN, 1992, COGNITION EMOTION, V6, P201, DOI 10.1080/02699939208411069
   JOHNSTON LD, 2005, MONITORING FUTURE SU, V1
   JOHNSTON LD, 2005, DECLINE SMOKING APPE
   Juliano LM, 2002, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V111, P88, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.111.1.88
   Kassel J. D., 2006, DEPRESSION PHYS ILLN, P321, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511544293.016
   Kassel J. D., 2005, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, P355
   Kassel JD, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P270, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.2.270
   Kassel JD, 2000, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V109, P161, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.109.1.161
   KASSEL JD, 1992, ADV BEHAV RES THER, V14, P141, DOI 10.1016/0146-6402(92)90006-A
   KASSEL JD, 2006, STRESS ADDICTION BIO, P171
   Kassel JD, 2000, J CHILD ADOLES SUBST, V9, P27, DOI 10.1300/J029v09n04_03
   Kassel JD, 1997, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V16, P359, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.16.4.359
   Kassel JD, 2007, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V40, P54, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2006.08.006
   Khantzian EJ, 1997, HARVARD REV PSYCHIAT, V4, P231, DOI 10.3109/10673229709030550
   Koval JJ, 2000, PREV MED, V30, P463, DOI 10.1006/pmed.2000.0671
   Lasser K, 2000, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V284, P2606, DOI 10.1001/jama.284.20.2606
   MCKENNEL.AC, 1970, BRIT J SOC CLIN PSYC, V9, P8
   MCNEILL AD, 1987, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V92, P115, DOI 10.1007/BF00215490
   Miller M, 2000, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V90, P768, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.90.5.768
   Moolchan ET, 2002, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V30, P409, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(02)00365-8
   Murphy Fionnuala C., 2003, Cognitive Affective & Behavioral Neuroscience, V3, P207, DOI 10.3758/CABN.3.3.207
   Nichter M, 1997, Tob Control, V6, P285
   Oetting ER, 1998, SUBST USE MISUSE, V33, P995, DOI 10.3109/10826089809056252
   Patton GC, 1996, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V86, P225, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.86.2.225
   Perkins KA, 2003, NICOTINE TOB RES, V5, P869, DOI 10.1080/14622200310001614629
   Phan KL, 2002, NEUROIMAGE, V16, P331, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2002.1087
   Pickworth W B, 1999, Nicotine Tob Res, V1, P357, DOI 10.1080/14622299050011491
   Prokhorov AV, 2000, ADDICT BEHAV, V25, P429, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4603(98)00132-4
   Robinson ML, 2000, EXP CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V8, P326, DOI 10.1037//1064-1297.8.3.326
   Russell JA, 2003, PSYCHOL REV, V110, P145, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.110.1.145
   Shadel WG, 2000, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V59, P9, DOI 10.1016/S0376-8716(99)00162-3
   SHIFFMAN S, 1993, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V61, P732, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.61.5.732
   SHIFFMAN SM, 1976, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V50, P35, DOI 10.1007/BF00634151
   Siegel S., 1983, RES ADV ALCOHOL DRUG, V7, P207
   Sonntag H, 2000, EUR PSYCHIAT, V15, P67, DOI 10.1016/S0924-9338(00)00209-1
   Spielberger CD, 1986, SMOKING SOC MORE BAL, P89
   Stein JA, 1996, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P160, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1996.tb01844.x
   Stevens SL, 2005, PREV MED, V41, P589, DOI 10.1016/j.ypmed.2004.11.028
   STEWART J, 1984, PSYCHOL REV, V91, P251, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.91.2.251
   Wahl SK, 2005, NICOTINE TOB RES, V7, P613, DOI 10.1080/14622200500185579
   Wang MQ, 1997, AM J HEALTH BEHAV, V21, P111
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson D, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P820, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.820
   WIKLER A, 1973, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V28, P611
   Wills T. A., 1985, COPING SUBSTANCE USE, P3
   Wise RA, 1998, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V51, P13, DOI 10.1016/S0376-8716(98)00063-5
NR 69
TC 27
BP 543
EP 553
PY 2007
PD AUG
VL 116
IS 3
DI 10.1037/0021-843X.116.3.543
GA 198QO
UT WOS:000248642800011
ER

PT J
AU Stamer, P
AF Stamer, P
TI Interfacing as a practice of performance and discourse - Bilderwerfer's
   'Blood Drops of Happiness'
SO PERFORMANCE RESEARCH
J9 PERFORM RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Mainz, D-6500 Mainz, Germany.
RP Stamer, P, Univ Mainz, D-6500 Mainz, Germany.
CR *BILDERWERFER, BLOODY DROPS OF HAPP
NR 1
TC 0
BP 100
EP 106
PY 2003
PD DEC
VL 8
IS 4
GA 764NW
UT WOS:000188213800017
ER

PT J
AU Top, M
   Eris, H
   Kabalcioglu, F
AF Top, Mehmet
   Eris, Huseyin
   Kabalcioglu, Feray
TI Quality of Life and Attitudes Toward Aging Among Older Women in Turkey
SO AFFILIA-JOURNAL OF WOMEN AND SOCIAL WORK
J9 AFFILIA J WOM SOC WO
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Top, Mehmet] Hacettepe Univ, Dept Hlth Care Management, Fac Econ & Adm Sci, TR-06800 Ankara, Turkey.
   [Eris, Huseyin] Harran Univ, Vocat Sch Hlth Serv, TR-63100 Sanliurfa, Turkey.
   [Kabalcioglu, Feray] Harran Univ, Sch Nursing, TR-63100 Sanliurfa, Turkey.
RP Top, M, Hacettepe Univ, Dept Hlth Care Management, Fac Econ & Adm Sci, TR-06800 Ankara, Turkey.
EM mtop@hacettepe.edu.tr; erishacettepe@gmail.com;
   feraykabalcioglu@mynet.com
DE attitudes toward aging; older women; quality of life; Turkey
ID WORLD-HEALTH-ORGANIZATION; WHOQOL-OLD; PSYCHOMETRIC PROPERTIES; TURKISH
   VERSION; FOLLOW-UP; ADULTS; PEOPLE; QUESTIONNAIRE; MODULE; HOME
AB This quantitative and descriptive study investigated the quality of life (QOL) and attitudes toward aging of 270 older women in Sanliurfa Province, Turkey. The Turkish versions of the World Health Organization Quality of Life Instrument-Older Adults Module and the World Health Organization-Attitudes Toward Aging Questionnaire were administered to the participants. The results indicated that there was significant relationship between the women's QOL and attitudes toward aging. Two dimensions of attitudes toward aging (physical change and psychological growth) were significant predictors of QOL in the women. It was also found that literacy and happiness affected some dimensions of the women's QOL and some subscales of attitudes toward aging.
CR Altug F., 2009, YASLI SORUNLARI ARAS, V1, P48
   [Anonymous], 2007, SIT ELD PEOPL TURK N
   Bodur S, 2009, J NUTR HEALTH AGING, V13, P652, DOI 10.1007/s12603-009-0177-8
   Borg C, 2006, J CLIN NURS, V15, P607, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2702.2006.01375.x
   Borglin G, 2006, HEALTH SOC CARE COMM, V14, P136, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2524.2006.00603.x
   Bowling A, 2003, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V56, P269
   Bowling A., 2007, QUALITY LIFE OLD AGE, P15
   Cardona L. A., 2010, THESIS U N TEXAS DEN
   Constanca P., 2003, EUROPEAN PSYCHOL, V8, P160
   Dogan H., 2004, NURS ETHICS, V11, P553
   Donmez L, 2005, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V40, P213, DOI 10.1016/j.archger.2004.08.006
   Eser E, 2011, TURK J GERIATR, V14, P101
   Eser S, 2010, TURK PSIKIYATR DERG, V21, P37
   Fang J., 2011, GERONTOLOGIST, DOI [10.1093/geront/gnr0856, DOI 10.1093/GERONT/GNR0856]
   Fassino S, 2002, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V35, P9, DOI 10.1016/S0167-4943(01)00210-2
   Fleck MP, 2006, REV SAUDE PUBL, V40, P785, DOI 10.1590/S0034-89102006000600007
   KUYKEN W, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V41, P1403
   HERRMAN H, 1993, QUAL LIFE RES, V2, P153
   Haas BK., 1999, J NURS SCHOLARSHIP, V31, P215, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1547-5069.1999
   Hacettepe Institute of Population Studies, 2003, TURK DEM HLTH SURV
   Hair Jr J. F., 1998, MULTIVARIATE DATA AN
   Halvorsrud L., 2012, J RES NURSING, V17, P12
   Haywood K., 2004, HLTH STATUS QUALITY
   Hellstrom Y, 2004, J ADV NURS, V48, P584, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.2004.03247.x
   Kalfoss MH, 2010, SCAND J CARING SCI, V24, P75, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6712.2010.00786.x
   Laidlaw K, 2007, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V22, P367, DOI 10.1002/gps.1683
   Low G, 2008, WESTERN J NURS RES, V30, P458, DOI 10.1177/0193945907305675
   Luleci E, 2008, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V46, P57, DOI 10.1016/j.archger.2007.02.007
   Molzahn A, 2010, QUAL LIFE RES, V19, P293, DOI 10.1007/s11136-009-9579-7
   Molzahn AE, 2011, AGE AGEING, V40, P192, DOI 10.1093/ageing/afq156
   Ng CY, 2007, J BONE JOINT SURG BR, V89B, P868, DOI 10.1302/0301-620X.89B7.18482
   Paskulin LMG, 2007, WESTERN J NURS RES, V29, P10, DOI 10.1177/0193945906292550
   Pinquart M., 2001, J HAPPINESS STUD, V2, P375, DOI [10.1023/A:1013938001116, DOI 10.1023/A:1013938001116]
   Pinquart M, 2000, PSYCHOL AGING, V15, P187, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.15.2.187
   Power M, 2005, QUAL LIFE RES, V14, P2197, DOI 10.1007/s11136-005-7380-9
   Shrestha S., 2010, THESIS PENNSYLVANIA
   Tate RB, 2003, GERONTOLOGIST, V43, P735
   United Nations, 2001, WORLD POP AG 1950 20
   US Census Bureau, 2004, GLOB POP PROF 2002
   Wang XD, 2000, PSYCHIAT CLIN NEUROS, V54, P427, DOI 10.1046/j.1440-1819.2000.00732.x
   WHO-World health organization, 2006, WHOQOL OLD MAN
   World Health Organization, 2002, ACT AG POL FRAM
   World Health Organization, 1998, WHOHPRAHE982
NR 43
TC 0
BP 406
EP 419
PY 2012
PD NOV
VL 27
IS 4
DI 10.1177/0886109912464477
GA 052OF
UT WOS:000312206900006
ER

PT J
AU Solstad, K
   Mucic, D
AF Solstad, K
   Mucic, D
TI Extramarital sexual relationships of middle-aged Danish men: attitudes
   and behavior
SO MATURITAS
J9 MATURITAS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Glostrup Hosp, Dept Internal Med C, Copenhagen Cty Ctr Prevent Med, Copenhagen, Denmark.
   Frederiksberg Hosp, Dept Psychiat D, Copenhagen, Denmark.
   Univ Copenhagen, Glostrup Hosp, Dept Psychiat P, Copenhagen, Denmark.
RP Solstad, K, Glostrup Hosp, Dept Internal Med C, Copenhagen Cty Ctr Prevent Med, Copenhagen, Denmark.
DE middle-aged men; extramarital sexual relationship; attitudes-behavior
   discrepancies; social norms
ID JEALOUSY; WOMEN; COMMITMENT; IMPACT; NORMS
AB This study explored Danish men's attitudes and behavior towards extramarital sexual relations (ESR), seen from two sides: men who had engaged in such relations (involved) and men who had not (non-involved). The participants, 439 men aged 51, completed a questionnaire concerning sexuality (behavior, attitudes and experience) as a part of a Danish cohort-investigation of health risk-factors. Thereafter 100 of the 439 men were interviewed. A high degree of permissiveness toward ESR emerged in both involved and non-involved individuals but approval of ESR was higher among the participants who were involved in ESR. The frequency of ESR increased with higher social rank. Both involved and non-involved participants mostly did not consider the ESR as a serious threat to the marital happiness. Attitudes-behavior discrepancies are discussed seen in the light of the social norms and known attitudes-behavior models. (C) 1999 Elsevier Science Ireland Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR AGARWAL SS, 1993, CANCER, V72, P1666, DOI 10.1002/1097-0142(19930901)72:5<1666::AID-CNCR2820720528>3.0.CO;2-M
   ALVAREZ A, 1983, LIFE MARRIAGE LOVE A
   ATHANASIOU R, 1970, PSYCHOL TODAY, V4, P39
   BEACH SRH, 1985, J SEX MARITAL THER, V11, P99
   BENTLER PM, 1979, PSYCHOL REV, V86, P452
   BUKSTEL LH, 1978, J MARR FAM, V40, P341
   BUSS DM, 1992, PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P251, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1992.tb00038.x
   Buunk B. P., 1980, ALTERNATIVE LIFESTYL, V3, P11, DOI 10.1007/BF01083027
   Buunk BP, 1995, J SEX RES, V32, P313
   CHARNY IW, 1995, J SEX MARITAL THER, V21, P100
   CHRISTENSEN HT, 1966, J SOC ISSUES, V22, P60
   CHRISTENSEN HT, 1962, INT J COMP SOCIOL, V3, P124, DOI 10.1177/002071526200300112
   Clark R A, 1992, Med Law, V11, P309
   DALY M, 1982, ETHOL SOCIOBIOL, V3, P11, DOI 10.1016/0162-3095(82)90027-9
   *DAN COUNT ASS STA, 1996, STAT STATS
   GARDE K, 1984, SCAND J PRIM HEALTH, V1, P5
   GARDE K, 1985, UNDERSOGELSE 40 ARIG
   GLASS SP, 1981, DISS ABSTR INT B, V41, P3889
   GLASS SP, 1985, SEX ROLES, V12, P1101, DOI 10.1007/BF00288108
   GLASS SP, 1977, J MARRIAGE FAM, V39, P691, DOI 10.2307/350475
   GLASS SP, 1992, J SEX RES, V29, P361
   GUNDELACH P, 1992, DANSKERNES VAERDIER
   HANSEN H, 1988, LIVING CONDITIONS DE
   Hedegaard L, 1985, Ugeskr Laeger, V147, P2931
   HOLLNAGEL H, 1981, UGESKRIFT LAEGER, V144, P1781
   HOLLNAGEL H, 1980, DAN MED BULL, V27, P121
   HUMPHREY EG, 1983, MARITAL THERAPY
   HUMPHREY EG, 1987, INTEGRATING SEX MARI
   Hunt M., 1974, SEXUAL BEHAV 1970S
   JENSEN HN, 1997, SPIS LIGE BROD TIL K
   JOHNSON RE, 1970, J MARRIAGE FAM, V32, P449, DOI 10.2307/350111
   KINSE AC, 1953, SEXUAL BEHAV HUMAN F
   Kinsey AC, 1948, SEXUAL BEHAV HUMAN M
   Lawson A, 1988, ADULTERY ANAL LOVE B
   Lieberman B., 1988, J SEX RES, V24, P291
   LINDAN C, 1991, AIDS, V5, P993, DOI 10.1097/00002030-199108000-00011
   MARETT KM, 1990, FAM THER, V17, P21
   MULLEN PE, 1994, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V164, P35, DOI 10.1192/bjp.164.1.35
   NEUBECK G, 1969, EXTRAMARITAL RELATIO
   OLSON JM, 1993, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V44, P117, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.44.1.117
   ONEIL N, 1972, OPEN MARRIAGE NEW LI
   PRINS KS, 1993, J SOC PERS RELAT, V10, P39, DOI 10.1177/0265407593101003
   REISS IL, 1980, J MARRIAGE FAM, V42, P395, DOI 10.2307/351237
   REISS IL, 1981, J MARRIAGE FAM, V43, P271, DOI 10.2307/351379
   ROBINSON WL, 1983, IMAG COG PERS, V2, P281
   RYDER RW, 1990, AIDS, V4, P725, DOI 10.1097/00002030-199008000-00002
   SIMON W, 1970, PSYCHOSEXUAL DEV SEX
   SINGH BK, 1976, J MARRIAGE FAM, V38, P701, DOI 10.2307/350689
   SKINNER WF, 1989, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V19, P1268, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1989.tb01250.x
   SOLSTAD K, 1993, MATURITAS, V17, P139, DOI 10.1016/0378-5122(93)90009-7
   SPANIER GB, 1983, J SEX RES, V19, P23
   SPRENKLE DH, 1978, J SEX MARITAL THER, V4, P279
   THOMPSON AP, 1984, J MARRIAGE FAM, V46, P35, DOI 10.2307/351861
   THORNTON A, 1989, J MARRIAGE FAM, V51, P641, DOI 10.2307/352164
   WALSTER E, 1978, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V7, P127, DOI 10.1007/BF01542062
   WEIS DL, 1981, J MARRIAGE FAM, V43, P349, DOI 10.2307/351386
   WEISS R, 1976, MARITAL SEPARATION
   1993, 946 SOC FORSKN I, P69
NR 58
TC 9
BP 51
EP 59
PY 1999
PD MAY 31
VL 32
IS 1
DI 10.1016/S0378-5122(99)00012-2
GA 212FK
UT WOS:000081206500007
ER

PT J
AU Wu, JY
AF Wu, Jiyun
TI Pleasure and Meaning: The Two Foundations of Happiness
SO APPLIED RESEARCH IN QUALITY OF LIFE
J9 APPL RES QUAL LIFE
LA English
DT Editorial Material
C1 Hofstra Univ, Frank G Zarb Sch Business, Dept Management Entrepreneurship & Gen Business, Hempstead, NY 11549 USA.
RP Wu, JY, Hofstra Univ, Frank G Zarb Sch Business, Dept Management Entrepreneurship & Gen Business, 219 Weller Hall, Hempstead, NY 11549 USA.
EM Jiyun.Wu@hofstra.edu
CR Ben-Shahar T., 2007, HAPPIER LEARN SECRET
   Csikszentmihalyi Mihaly, 1998, FINDING FLOW PSYCHOL
   Frisch M. B., 2006, QUALITY LIFE THERAPY
   Lyubomirsky S., 2008, HAPPINESS SCI APPROA
   Seligman M., 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   SIRGY MJ, 2008, APPL RES QUAL LIFE, V3, P231
NR 6
TC 1
BP 79
EP 80
PY 2010
PD MAR
VL 5
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s11482-010-9093-7
GA 804LV
UT WOS:000293656200006
ER

PT J
AU Bussing, A
   Walach, H
   Kohls, N
   Zimmermann, F
   Trousselard, M
AF Buessing, Arndt
   Walach, Harald
   Kohls, Niko
   Zimmermann, Fred
   Trousselard, Marion
TI Conscious Presence and Self Control as a measure of situational
   awareness in soldiers - A validation study
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF MENTAL HEALTH SYSTEMS
J9 INT J MENT HEALTH SY
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Buessing, Arndt] Univ Witten Herdecke, Fac Hlth, Ctr Integrat Med, Herdecke, Germany.
   [Walach, Harald] Europa Univ Viadrina Frankfurt Oder, Inst Transcultural Hlth Studies, Berlin, Germany.
   [Walach, Harald] Europa Univ Viadrina Frankfurt Oder, European Off, Samueli Inst, Berlin, Germany.
   [Kohls, Niko; Zimmermann, Fred] Univ Munich, Human Sci Ctr, Generat Res Program, Bad Tolz, Germany.
   [Kohls, Niko; Zimmermann, Fred] Samueli Inst, Brain Mind & Healing Program, Alexandria, VA USA.
   [Trousselard, Marion] Ctr Rech Serv Sante Armees, Dept Facteurs Humains, La Tronche, France.
RP Bussing, A, Univ Witten Herdecke, Fac Hlth, Ctr Integrat Med, Herdecke, Germany.
EM arndt.buessing@uni-wh.de
DE Mindfulness; Conscious presence; Soldiers; Trauma; Validation;
   Questionnaire
ID FREIBURG MINDFULNESS INVENTORY; STRESS REDUCTION; PROGRAM; METAANALYSIS;
   DEPRESSION; MEDITATION; CHECKLIST; CANCER; PTSD; LIFE
AB Background: The concept of 'mindfulness' was operationalized primarily for patients with chronic stressors, while it is rarely used in reference to soldiers. We intended to validate a modified instrument on the basis of the Freiburg Mindfulness Inventory (FMI) to measure soldiers' situational awareness ("mindfulness") in stressful situations/missions. The instrument we will explore in this paper is termed the Conscious Presence and Self Control (CPSC) scale.
   Methods: The CPSC and further instruments, i.e., Perceived Stress Scale (PSS), stressful military experiences (PCL-M), life satisfaction (BMLSS), Positive Life Construction (ePLC), and self-perceived health affections (VAS), were administered to 281 German soldiers. The soldiers were mainly exposed to explosive ordnance, military police, medical service, and patients with posttraumatic stress disorders.
   Results: The 10-item CPSC scale exhibited a one-factorial structure and showed a good internal consistence (Cronbach's alpha = .86); there were neither ceiling nor bottom effects. The CPSC scores correlated moderately with Positive Life Construction and life satisfaction, and negatively with perceived stress and health affections. Regression analyses indicated that posttraumatic stress disorder symptoms (negative), and the development of effective strategies to deal with disturbing pictures and experiences (positive) were the best predictor of soldiers' CPSC scores. Soldiers with health affections exhibiting impact upon their daily life had significantly lower CPSC scores than those without impairment (F=8.1; p < .0001).
   Conclusions: As core conceptualizations of 'mindfulness' are not necessarily discussed in a military context, the FMI was adopted for military personnel populations, while its two factorial structure with the sub-constructs 'acceptance' and 'presence' was retained. The resulting 10-item CPSC scale had good internal consistence, sound associations with measures of health affections and life satisfaction, and thus can be used as a short and rapid measure in pre-post mission and interventional studies.
CR Baer RA, 2008, ASSESSMENT, V15, P329, DOI 10.1177/1073191107313003
   Bates M. J., 2010, MIL MED, V175, P21
   Belzer F, 2012, MINDFULNESS IN PRESS
   Bishop SR, 2004, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V11, P230, DOI 10.1093/clipsy/bph077
   Blanchard EB, 1996, BEHAV RES THER, V34, P669, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(96)00033-2
   Bliese PD, 2008, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V76, P272, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.76.2.272
   Brown KW, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P822, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.4.822
   Bussing A, 2010, INTEG MED CLIN J, V9, P40
   Bussing A, 2008, HEALTH QUAL LIFE OUT, V6, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-6-4
   Bussing A, 2009, EUR J MED RES, V14, P171
   Chiesa A, 2009, J ALTERN COMPLEM MED, V15, P593, DOI 10.1089/acm.2008.0495
   COHEN S, 1988, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HLTH
   Didonna F., 2008, CLIN HDB MINDFULNESS
   ENDSLEY MR, 1995, HUM FACTORS, V37, P32, DOI 10.1518/001872095779049543
   KABATZINN J, 1992, AM J PSYCHIAT, V149, P936
   Kabat-Zinn J, 2003, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V10, P144, DOI 10.1093/clipsy/bpg016
   KABATZINN J, 1982, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V4, P33, DOI 10.1016/0163-8343(82)90026-3
   Kearney DJ, 2013, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V69, P14, DOI 10.1002/jclp.21911
   Kearney DJ, 2012, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V68, P101, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20853
   Kohls N, 2009, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V46, P224, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.10.009
   Ledesma D, 2009, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V18, P571, DOI 10.1002/pon.1400
   Musial F, 2011, FORSCH KOMPLEMENTMED, V18, P192, DOI 10.1159/000330714
   Offenbacher M, 2011, DISABIL REHABIL, V33, P2434, DOI 10.3109/09638288.2011.573902
   Praissman S, 2008, J AM ACAD NURSE PRAC, V20, P212, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-7599.2008.00306.x
   Sauer S, 2013, MINDFULNESS, V4, P3, DOI DOI 10.1007/S12671-012-0122-5
   Sauer S, 2011, RELIGIONS, V2, P693, DOI 10.3390/rel2040693
   Sauer S, 2012, DIAGNOSTICA IN PRESS
   Sauer Sebastian, 2011, Philos Ethics Humanit Med, V6, P10, DOI 10.1186/1747-5341-6-10
   Sauer-Zavala S. E., 2012, MINDFULNESS, P1, DOI DOI 10.1007/S12671-012-0145-Y
   Smith BW, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V79, P613
   Stanley E. A., 2009, JOINT FORCE Q, V55, P144
   Stanley EA, 2011, COGN BEHAV PRACT, V18, P566, DOI 10.1016/j.cbpra.2010.08.002
   Strozzi-Heckler R, 1992, SEARCH WARRIOR SPIRI
   Strozzi-Heckler R, 2003, SEARCH WARRIOR SPIRI
   Walach H, 2006, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V40, P1543, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.11.025
   Weathers F., 1993, ANN CONV INT SOC TRA
   Winbush NY, 2007, EXPLORE-NY, V3, P585, DOI 10.1016/j.explore.2007.08.003
NR 37
TC 1
AR 1
PY 2013
PD JAN 7
VL 7
DI 10.1186/1752-4458-7-1
GA 095ZR
UT WOS:000315374000001
ER

PT J
AU Wolk, D
AF Wolk, Douglas
TI LITTLE NOTHINGS: Uneasy Happiness
SO NEW YORK TIMES BOOK REVIEW
J9 NY TIMES BK REV
LA English
DT Book Review
CR LITTEL NOTHINGS UNEA
NR 1
TC 0
BP 8
EP 9
PY 2010
PD JUN 6
GA 602WY
UT WOS:000278170900009
ER

PT J
AU Kacmar, KM
   Carlson, DS
   Brymer, RA
AF Kacmar, KM
   Carlson, DS
   Brymer, RA
TI Antecedents and consequences of organizational commitment: A comparison
   of two scales
SO EDUCATIONAL AND PSYCHOLOGICAL MEASUREMENT
J9 EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Florida State Univ, Tallahassee, FL 32306 USA.
   Baylor Univ, Waco, TX 76798 USA.
RP Kacmar, KM, Florida State Univ, Tallahassee, FL 32306 USA.
ID LEADER-MEMBER EXCHANGE; EMPLOYEE TURNOVER; JOB-SATISFACTION; WORK
   COMMITMENT; OUTCOMES; INTERNALIZATION; IDENTIFICATION; SOCIALIZATION;
   INVOLVEMENT; ATTACHMENT
AB The structural properties of two measures of organizational commitment, the Organizational Commitment Questionnaire and the Organizational Commitment Scale, were examined to establish similarities and differences in the measures. Next, the antecedents of age, gender, marital status, leader-member exchange, and justice and the consequences of job satisfaction, life satisfaction, nonwork satisfaction, intent to turnover, and job involvement were examined in relation to each scale. Results indicated that the scales differed with respect to the components of commitment each measured and the strength of the relationships each had with the antecedents and consequences. Suggestions for when the use of each scale might be appropriate are provided.
CR Adams-Webber JR, 1979, PERSONAL CONSTRUCT T
   ANGLE HL, 1981, ADMIN SCI QUART, V26, P1, DOI 10.2307/2392596
   ANGLE HL, 1983, WORK OCCUPATION, V10, P123, DOI 10.1177/0730888483010002001
   Axelrod R., 1976, STRUCTURE DECISION C
   Balfour D. L., 1991, PUBLIC PRODUCTIVITY, V14, P355, DOI 10.2307/3380952
   Balfour Danny L., 1990, REV PUBLIC PERS ADM, V10, P23, DOI 10.1177/0734371X9001000303
   BALFOUR DL, 1996, PUBLIC PRODUCTIVITY, V29, P256
   Bannister D., 1971, INQUIRING MAN THEORY
   BECKER HS, 1960, AM J SOCIOL, V66, P32, DOI 10.1086/222820
   BECKER TE, 1992, ACAD MANAGE J, V35, P232, DOI 10.2307/256481
   BLAU G, 1989, J MANAGE, V15, P115, DOI 10.1177/014920638901500110
   Bougon M., 1983, METHOD STRATEGIES SO, P173
   BOZEMAN DP, 1996, 11 ANN C SOC IND ORG
   BROWN ME, 1969, ADMIN SCI QUART, V14, P346, DOI 10.2307/2391129
   Brown RB, 1996, J VOCAT BEHAV, V49, P230, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1996.0042
   BUCHANAN B, 1974, ADMIN SCI QUART, V19, P533
   Cammann C., 1979, MICHIGAN ORG ASSESSM
   Cohen A, 1996, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V56, P494, DOI 10.1177/0013164496056003011
   COOK J, 1980, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V53, P39
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DUNHAM RB, 1994, J APPL PSYCHOL, V79, P370, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.79.3.370
   FOLGER R, 1989, ACAD MANAGE J, V32, P115, DOI 10.2307/256422
   FORD JK, 1986, PERS PSYCHOL, V39, P291, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1986.tb00583.x
   Gioia D. A, 1986, THINKING ORG, P49
   GRAEN G, 1982, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V30, P109, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(82)90236-7
   GRAEN GB, 1982, J APPL PSYCHOL, V67, P868, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.67.6.868
   Green SG, 1996, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V66, P203, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1996.0049
   Grusky O., 1966, ADM SCI Q, V10, P488, DOI 10.2307/2391572
   HALL DT, 1970, ADMIN SCI QUART, V15, P176, DOI 10.2307/2391488
   Joreskog K.G., 1993, LISREL 8 USERS REFER
   KANUNGO RN, 1982, J APPL PSYCHOL, V67, P341, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.67.3.341
   Kelly GA, 1955, PSYCHOL PERSONAL CON
   KINICKI AJ, 1994, J ORGAN BEHAV, V15, P75, DOI 10.1002/job.4030150108
   Liden R. C., 1993, ANN M AC MAN ATL GA
   LODAHL TM, 1965, J APPL PSYCHOL, V49, P24, DOI 10.1037/h0021692
   LUTHANS F, 1987, HUM RELAT, V40, P219, DOI 10.1177/001872678704000403
   Magazine SL, 1996, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V56, P241, DOI 10.1177/0013164496056002005
   MAJOR DA, 1995, J APPL PSYCHOL, V80, P418, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.80.3.418
   MATHIEU JE, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V108, P171, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.108.2.171
   MCFARLIN DB, 1992, ACAD MANAGE J, V35, P626, DOI 10.2307/256489
   MEYER JP, 1984, J APPL PSYCHOL, V69, P372, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.69.3.372
   MOBLEY WH, 1977, J APPL PSYCHOL, V62, P237, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.62.2.237
   MOBLEY WH, 1978, J APPL PSYCHOL, V63, P408, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.63.4.408
   MORROW P, 1993, THORY MEASUREMENT WO
   MORROW PC, 1983, ACAD MANAGE REV, V8, P486, DOI 10.2307/257837
   Mowday R., 1982, ORG LINKAGES PSYCHOL
   MOWDAY RT, 1979, J VOCAT BEHAV, V14, P224, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(79)90072-1
   NYSTROM PC, 1990, GROUP ORGAN STUD, V15, P296, DOI 10.1177/105960119001500305
   OREILLY C, 1986, J APPL PSYCHOL, V71, P492, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.71.3.492
   OSIGWEH CAB, 1989, ACAD MANAGE REV, V14, P579, DOI 10.2307/258560
   PORTER LW, 1970, UNUB ETIOLOGY ORG CO
   Price J. L., 1986, HDB ORG MEASUREMENT
   ROMZEK BS, 1989, ACAD MANAGE J, V32, P649, DOI 10.2307/256438
   Sanchez JI, 1996, ACAD MANAGE J, V39, P704, DOI 10.2307/256660
   Settoon RP, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P219, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.81.3.219
   Stone-Romero E., 1994, ORG BEHAV STATE SCI, P155
   VANDENBERG RJ, 1994, J MANAGE, V20, P123, DOI 10.1177/014920639402000106
   VANDENBERG RJ, 1992, J MANAGE, V18, P153, DOI 10.1177/014920639201800110
   Weick K. E., 1986, THINKING ORG, P102
NR 59
TC 36
BP 976
EP 994
PY 1999
PD DEC
VL 59
IS 6
DI 10.1177/00131649921970297
GA 253DC
UT WOS:000083540500007
ER

PT B
AU Lin, MH
   Chen, SH
AF Lin, Ming-Hui
   Chen, Shu-Hui
TI Key Factors Influencing the Development of Orange Technology Game: An
   Exploratory Study on Orchid Planting Game
SO PICMET '12: PROCEEDINGS - TECHNOLOGY MANAGEMENT FOR EMERGING TECHNOLOGIES
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Lin, Ming-Hui; Chen, Shu-Hui] Natl Cheng Kung Univ, Tainan 70101, Taiwan.
ID INFORMATION-TECHNOLOGY; LIFE SATISFACTION; USER ACCEPTANCE
AB Orange Technology, a concept that originated in Taiwan, sets the goal to bring more happiness and promote mental wellness for the elderly. This study adopted a virtual orchid planting game symbolizing Orange Technology for a case study through explorative panel discussion followed by focus group interviews which separately included elderly and middle-aged people. This study aimed to find key factors influencing the development of Orange Technology Game (OTG) by introducing technology acceptance model (TAM) analysis. The results show that providing more recreational experiences (RE) and enhancing game induced self-efficacy (GISE) are two key factors, in which, memory improvement, social contact and self-learning are identified for RE, and perceived enjoyment, emotional stability and knowledge exchange are identified for GISE. Moreover, a hypothesis for seniors' TAM is proposed as that GISE will mediate RE to influence seniors' happiness & mental wellness along three identified dimensions of "mental health care", "social relationships" and "leisure satisfaction". In addition, middle-aged people showed more enthusiasm than elderly people for each dimension, such that Orange Technology game should shed light on these key factors to fulfill the needs of elder care.
CR Baltes P. B., 1990, SUCCESSFUL AGING PER
   Bruni L., 2005, EC HAPPINESS FRAMING
   DAVIS FD, 1989, MIS QUART, V13, P319, DOI 10.2307/249008
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   Erim Y, 2010, INT J NURS STUD, V47, P342, DOI 10.1016/j.ijnurstu.2009.08.002
   Fu M. H., 2011, J AMBIENT I IN PRESS
   Gow AJ, 2007, J INDIVID DIFFER, V28, P103, DOI DOI 10.1027/1614-0001.28.3.103
   Griffin J, 1998, PHYS OCCUPATIONAL TH, V15, P1
   Guadalupe M., 2011, J HAPPINESS IN PRESS
   Hill Wade, 2004, Rehabil Nurs, V29, P169
   Hills P, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V31, P1357, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00229-4
   Joop D., 2006, PSYCHOL AGING, V21, P266
   KELLY J. R., 1992, SOCIOLOGY LEISURE
   Kinnear T. C, 1996, AUSTR MARKETING RES
   Knight J, 2009, CHINA ECON REV, V20, P635, DOI 10.1016/j.chieco.2008.09.003
   Krause N, 2004, GERONTOLOGIST, V44, P615
   Kulviwat S, 2007, PSYCHOL MARKET, V24, P1059, DOI 10.1002/mar.20196
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   Marcelino I, 2008, COMMUNICATIONS, P349
   Mardoyan J. L, 1991, PERS GUID J, V60, P161
   Masten AS, 2007, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V19, P921, DOI 10.1017/S0954579407000442
   Mickus MA, 2002, AGING MENT HEALTH, V6, P387, DOI 10.1080/1360786021000007009
   Miles M., 1994, EXPANDED SOURCEBOOK
   RIDDICK CC, 1994, J LEISURE RES, V26, P75
   Robotham Dan, 2011, QUALITY AGEING OLDER, V12, P133
   Stuart-Hamilton I, 2006, PSYCHOL AGEING INTRO
   Tinsley H. E. A., 1986, Leisure Sciences, V8, P1
   Venkatesh V, 2003, MIS QUART, V27, P425
   Yiengprugsawan V, 2011, J HAPPINESS IN PRESS
   Yin R.K., 2003, CASE STUDY RES DESIG
NR 30
TC 0
BP 1463
EP 1470
PY 2012
GA BEL24
UT WOS:000317186401040
ER

PT J
AU Hernandez, E
   Smith, J
   Ingersoll-Dayton, B
AF Hernandez, E.
   Smith, J.
   Ingersoll-Dayton, B.
TI LIFE SATISFACTION AMONG LATINA/O OLDER ADULTS: AGE-COHORT DIFFERENCES IN
   PSYCHOSOCIAL CORRELATES
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Hernandez, E.] Univ Michigan, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
   [Smith, J.] Univ Michigan, Inst Social Res, Ann Arbor, MI USA.
   [Ingersoll-Dayton, B.] Univ Michigan, Sch Social Work, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 52
EP 52
PY 2013
PD NOV
VL 53
GA 258EN
UT WOS:000327442101250
ER

PT J
AU Mislin, AA
   Campagna, RL
   Bottom, WP
AF Mislin, Alexandra A.
   Campagna, Rachel L.
   Bottom, William P.
TI After the deal: Talk, trust building and the implementation of
   negotiated agreements
SO ORGANIZATIONAL BEHAVIOR AND HUMAN DECISION PROCESSES
J9 ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Mislin, Alexandra A.] American Univ, Kogod Sch Business, Washington, DC 20016 USA.
   [Campagna, Rachel L.; Bottom, William P.] Washington Univ, Olin Business Sch, St Louis, MO USA.
RP Mislin, AA, American Univ, Kogod Sch Business, 4400 Massachusetts Ave, Washington, DC 20016 USA.
EM mislin@american.edu
DE Negotiation; Affect; Agency theory; Trust
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; BILATERAL NEGOTIATION; INTEGRATIVE SOLUTIONS;
   BARGAINING PROBLEM; EMPIRICAL-EVIDENCE; DECISION-MAKING; FEELING GOOD;
   BEHAVIOR; MODEL; EXCHANGE
AB The success of a negotiated agreement depends on implementation and implications for future exchange between the parties. This paper examines structural, affective and contractual factors that influence implementation behavior. Predictions derived from contract theory and recent negotiation theories were tested in two laboratory studies involving the negotiation of an employment contract. In Experiment 1 trust formation facilitated by so-called "cheap" talk and the provision of a sufficient contingent contract promoted vigorous contract implementation. Positive affect induced in the employer prior to negotiation had no discernable effect on subsequent implementation. In Experiment 2 induced employee positive affect did motivate implementation behavior but the effect hinged on the form of the contract. Small talk before contracting increased employee's willingness to be financially vulnerable in subsequent exchange with the employer. Implications for general negotiation theory are considered. (C) 2011 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Barry B, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P345, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.2.345
   Barry B, 1996, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V67, P127, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1996.0069
   Barsade SG, 2002, ADMIN SCI QUART, V47, P644, DOI 10.2307/3094912
   BARTUNEK JM, 1975, J CONFLICT RESOLUT, V19, P523
   Bazerman MH, 2000, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V51, P279, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.51.1.279
   BENTON AA, 1974, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V4, P141, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1974.tb00664.x
   BERG J, 1995, GAME ECON BEHAV, V10, P122, DOI 10.1006/game.1995.1027
   BODENHAUSEN GV, 1994, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P45, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420240104
   Bolton P., 2005, CONTRACT THEORY
   Bottom WP, 1998, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V76, P89, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1998.2800
   Bottom WP, 2006, ADMIN SCI QUART, V51, P29
   Bottom WP, 2010, NEGOTIATION J, V26, P379, DOI 10.1111/j.1571-9979.2010.00281.x
   BOTTOM WP, 1993, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V56, P459, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1993.1064
   Camerer C., 2003, BEHAV GAME THEORY EX
   Camerer C, 1997, UNDERSTANDING STRATEGIC INTERACTION, P313
   CARNEVALE PJD, 1986, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V37, P1, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(86)90041-5
   Coupland Justine, 2000, SMALL TALK
   DEDREU CKW, 1994, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V60, P90, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1994.1076
   Dunn JR, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P736, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.5.736
   EKMAN P, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1125, DOI 10.1037/h0077722
   FLEEMAN M, 1999, WASHINGTON POST 0520, pC8
   Forgas JP, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P565, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.3.565
   FORGAS JP, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P39, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.117.1.39
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P313, DOI 10.1080/02699930441000238
   FRY WR, 1983, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V4, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp0401_1
   Gelfand MJ, 2006, ACAD MANAGE REV, V31, P427
   GROSS JJ, 1995, COGNITION EMOTION, V9, P87, DOI 10.1080/02699939508408966
   Hatfield E., 1993, EMOTIONAL CONTAGION
   HOLBROOKE R, 2008, WASHINGTON POST 0423, pA21
   HOMANS GC, 1958, AM J SOCIOL, V63, P597, DOI 10.1086/222355
   ISEN AM, 1970, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V15, P294, DOI 10.1037/h0029610
   ISEN AM, 1987, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V39, P145, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(87)90034-3
   ISEN AM, 1972, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V21, P384, DOI 10.1037/h0032317
   ISEN AM, 1983, SOC COGNITION, V2, P18, DOI 10.1521/soco.1983.2.1.18
   JOHNSON ND, 2010, CULTURES KINDNESS ME
   JUDD CM, 1981, EVALUATION REV, V5, P602, DOI 10.1177/0193841X8100500502
   Kahneman D., 1979, ECONOMETRICA, V47, P313, DOI DOI 10.2307/1914185
   KALAI E, 1975, ECONOMETRICA, V43, P513, DOI 10.2307/1914280
   KENNY DA, 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, P252
   Kray LJ, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V31, P1039, DOI 10.1177/0146167204274099
   Larrick RP, 2009, SOC COGNITION, V27, P342
   Lewicki RJ, 2006, J MANAGE, V32, P991, DOI 10.1177/0149206306294405
   Lewicki Roy J., 1996, TRUST ORG FRONTIERS, P114
   Mayer RC, 1999, J APPL PSYCHOL, V84, P123, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.84.1.123
   MAYER RC, 1995, ACAD MANAGE REV, V20, P709, DOI 10.2307/258792
   MCALLISTER DJ, 1995, ACAD MANAGE J, V38, P24, DOI 10.2307/256727
   McGinn KL, 2002, ADMIN SCI QUART, V47, P442, DOI 10.2307/3094847
   MILGROM P, 1991, GAME ECON BEHAV, V3, P82, DOI 10.1016/0899-8256(91)90006-Z
   Morris M, 2002, GROUP DYN-THEOR RES, V6, P89, DOI 10.1037//1089-2699.6.1.89
   MOUTOUX D, 1980, J BUS COMMUN, V17, P3, DOI 10.1177/002194368001700201
   Nash JF, 1950, ECONOMETRICA, V18, P155, DOI 10.2307/1907266
   Neale M. A., 1997, NEW RECRUIT
   Olekalns M, 2007, J BUS ETHICS, V76, P225, DOI 10.1007/s10551-006-9279-y
   Parker Robert, 1993, CHAMBERLAIN APPEASEM
   PRUITT DG, 1975, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V31, P621, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.31.4.621
   ROSS SA, 1973, AM ECON REV, V63, P134
   Rousseau D. M., 1993, RES ORGAN BEHAV, P1
   Rousseau DM, 1998, ACAD MANAGE REV, V23, P393
   RUBINSTEIN A, 1982, ECONOMETRICA, V50, P97, DOI 10.2307/1912531
   Salanie B, 1997, EC CONTRACTS
   Schweitzer ME, 2001, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V31, P2095, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2001.tb00165.x
   Schweitzer ME, 2006, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V101, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2006.05.005
   Siegel S., 1960, BARGAINING GROUP DEC
   Simon HA, 1951, ECONOMETRICA, V19, P293, DOI 10.2307/1906815
   Sobel ME, 1982, SOCIOL METHODOL, P290
   Stewart James B, 2005, DISNEY WAR
   Tardieu Andre P., 1921, TRUTH TREATY
   THOMPSON L, 1990, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V47, P98, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(90)90048-E
   Thompson L, 2000, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V82, P60, DOI 10.1006/obhd.2000.2887
   THOMPSON L, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V108, P515, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.108.3.515
   Thompson Leigh, 2006, NEGOTIATION THEORY R
   Thompson LL, 2010, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V61, P491, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.093008.100458
   Waugh C.E., 2006, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V1, P93, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760500510569
NR 74
TC 7
BP 55
EP 68
PY 2011
PD MAY
VL 115
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2011.01.002
GA 751HN
UT WOS:000289608200006
ER

PT J
AU Camfield, L
   Guillen-Royo, M
   Velazco, J
AF Camfield, Laura
   Guillen-Royo, Monica
   Velazco, Jackeline
TI Does Needs Satisfaction Matter for Psychological and Subjective
   Wellbeing in Developing Countries: A Mixed-Methods Illustration from
   Bangladesh and Thailand
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Camfield, Laura] Univ Oxford, Dept Int Dev, Oxford OX1 3TB, England.
   [Guillen-Royo, Monica] Univ Oslo, SUM, Oslo, Norway.
   [Velazco, Jackeline] Univ Girona, Girona, Spain.
RP Camfield, L, Univ Oxford, Dept Int Dev, Queen Elizabeth House,3 Mansfield Rd, Oxford OX1 3TB, England.
EM laura.camfield@qeh.ox.ac.uk
DE Asia; Thailand; Bangladesh; Subjective wellbeing; Needs; Income;
   Mixed-methods
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; NEGATIVE AFFECT; HAPPINESS; CONSUMPTION; MOTIVATION;
   WELFARE; SUCCESS
AB The paper uses qualitative and quantitative data collected by the Wellbeing in Developing Countries ESRC research group in Bangladesh and Thailand to explore the extent to which objective need deprivation predicts subjective and psychological wellbeing, controlling for location, socio-economic status, and gender. The regression analysis is triangulated with qualitative analysis of three illustrative case studies to explore why people experiencing great need deprivation nevertheless report high subjective and psychological wellbeing and propose factors that might support their resilience. The paper reports perhaps unsurprisingly that need deprivation was lower in Thailand than Bangladesh, and subjective and psychological wellbeing higher, with the exception of life satisfaction which was higher in Bangladesh. While goal attainment was significantly associated with affect and life satisfaction in both countries, in Thailand life satisfaction and goal attainment were negatively correlated (-.334), so the more goals respondents felt they had attained, the less satisfied they were. These apparent anomalies are explored further using data from the case studies. The findings confirm that although measures of subjective and psychological wellbeing are correlated, they are not substitutable. For example, subjective wellbeing, especially positive affect, is more influenced by need deprivation than psychological wellbeing, while psychological wellbeing is more influenced by demographic factors, especially in Thailand. Finally, the paper discusses whether the distinct relationships of subjective and psychological wellbeing with need deprivation and income have any implications for policymakers.
CR AHUVIA A. C, 1998, J MACROMARKETING, V18, P153, DOI 10.1177/027614679801800207
   Biswas-Diener R, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V55, P329, DOI 10.1023/A:1010905029386
   Biswas-Diener R, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V76, P185, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-8671-9
   Brinkerhoff MB, 1997, SOC INDIC RES, V42, P245, DOI 10.1023/A:1006834830518
   CAMFIELD L, 2008, QUALITY LIFE MILLENN, P239
   Camfield L., 2007, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P71
   Christopher JC, 1999, J COUNS DEV, V77, P141
   Clark D. A., 2007, GPRGWPS081
   CLARKE M, 2006, UNDERSTANDING HUMAN, P217
   COPESTAKE J, 2009, WED WORKING PAPER SE, V945
   Cummins RA, 2005, J APPL RES INTELLECT, V18, P335, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-3148.2005.00267.x
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P851, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.851
   Diener E., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P41, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1010076127199
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Drakopoulos SA, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P303, DOI 10.1007/s10902-007-9054-5
   Easterlin RA, 2003, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V100, P11176, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1633144100
   Fafchamps M, 2008, J DEV ECON, V86, P43, DOI 10.1016/j.jdeveco.2007.08.004
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Gough I, 1991, THEORY HUMAN NEED
   Gough I, 2007, WELLBEING IN DEVELOPING COUNTRIES: FROM THEORY TO RESEARCH, P3, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511488986.002
   Graham C., 2006, J ECON INEQUAL, V4, P107, DOI 10.1007/s10888-005-9009-1
   Graham C., 2002, HAPPINESS HARDSHIP O
   GUILLENROYO M, 2009, J EC PSYCHOL UNPUB
   GUILLENROYO M, 2009, DEV PATHS H IN PRESS
   Guillen-Royo M., 2005, CAP HAPP C 16 18 JUN
   Jackson T, 1999, ECOL ECON, V28, P421, DOI 10.1016/S0921-8009(98)00108-6
   Jongudomkarn D, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V78, P489, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-1947-2
   KASSER T, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P410, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.2.410
   LEWIS D, 1992, CHANGE IMPOVERISHMEN
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   Maslow AH, 1943, PSYCHOL REV, V50, P370, DOI 10.1037/h0054346
   MAXNEEF M, 1987, HUMAN SCALE DEV CONC
   McGregor J. A., 2007, J EC METHODOLOGY, V14, P107, DOI DOI 10.1080/13501780601170115
   Gough I, 2007, WELLBEING IN DEVELOPING COUNTRIES: FROM THEORY TO RESEARCH, P1, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511488986
   McGregor J.A., 2008, THAMMASAT EC J, V26, P1
   *NESDB, 1997, WELLB MEAS POL AN
   Reader S, 2006, J POLIT PHILOS, V14, P337, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9760.2006.00259.x
   Rojas M, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V74, P261, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-4643-8
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   Ryff CD, 2006, SOC SCI RES, V35, P1103, DOI 10.1016/j.ssresearch.2006.01.002
   SAPYTA J, 1997, THESIS U ILLINOIS UR
   Schwarz N., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P61
   Schyns P., 2001, J HAPPINESS STUD, V2, P173, DOI 10.1023/A:1011564631319
   Sen Amartya, 1987, ETHICS EC
   Sheldon KM, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P325, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.2.325
   Sheldon KM, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P475, DOI 10.1177/0146167203261883
   Staudinger UM, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P305, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.2.305
   SUH EM, 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W, P185
   VEENHOVEN R, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00292648
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Woodcock A, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V94, P135, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9357-x
   Woodcock A., 2007, VALIDATION WEDQOL GO
NR 55
TC 2
BP 497
EP 516
PY 2010
PD AUG
VL 11
IS 4
DI 10.1007/s10902-009-9154-5
GA 621PJ
UT WOS:000279592800007
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU de Colle, S
   Werhane, PH
AF de Colle, Simone
   Werhane, Patricia H.
TI Moral motivation across ethical theories: What can we learn for
   designing corporate ethics programs?
SO JOURNAL OF BUSINESS ETHICS
J9 J BUS ETHICS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [de Colle, Simone; Werhane, Patricia H.] Univ Virginia, Darden Sch Business, Charlottesville, VA 22906 USA.
   [Werhane, Patricia H.] Depaul Univ, Inst Business & Profess Eth, Chicago, IL 60604 USA.
RP de Colle, S, Univ Virginia, Darden Sch Business, POB 6550, Charlottesville, VA 22906 USA.
EM sd7ua@virginia.edu
DE moral motivation; moral imagination; corporate ethics programs; Kant;
   Aristotle; Mill
ID RISK
AB In this article we discuss what are the implications for improving the design of corporate ethics programs, if we focus on the moral motivation accounts offered by main ethical theories. Virtue ethics, deontological ethics and utilitarianism offer different criteria of judgment to face moral dilemmas: Aristotle's virtues of character, Kant's categorical imperative, and Mill's greatest happiness principle are, respectively, their criteria to answer the question "What is the right thing to do?'' We look at ethical theories from a different perspective: the question we ask is "Why should I do the right thing?'' In other words, we deal with the problem of moral motivation, and we examine the different rationale the main ethical theories provide. We then point out the relation between moral motivation and the concept of rationality in the different approaches - is acting morally seen as an expression of rational behavior? Our analysis of moral motivation provides a useful framework to improve the understanding of the relationships between formal and informal elements of corporate ethics programs, emphasizing the importance of the latter, often overlooked in compliance-focused programs. We conclude by suggesting that the concept of moral imagination can provide a unifying approach to enhance the effectiveness of corporate ethics programs, by providing an intangible asset that supports the implementation of their formal components into management decision making.
CR Aristotle, 1999, NICHOMACHEAN ETHICS
   Beauchamp T. L., 1997, ETHICAL THEORY BUSIN
   Beauchamp Tom L., 2007, ETHICAL THEORY BUSIN
   Boatright J.R., 1993, ETHICS CONDUCT BUSIN
   Bowie N. E., 1999, BUSINESS ETHICS KANT
   Camerer C, 1999, AM ECON REV, V89, P306, DOI 10.1257/aer.89.1.306
   DEGEORGE R, 1986, BUSINESS ETHICS
   DEVRIES MFR, 1980, ORG PARADOXES CLIN A
   DONALDSON T, 1979, ETHICAL ISSUES BUSIN
   Donaldson T., 1989, ETHICS INT BUSINESS
   Dunham L, 2006, BUS ETHICS Q, V16, P23
   GUSTAFSON A, 2001, THESIS MARQUETTE U
   HARSANYI JC, 1999, RATIONALITY ACTION C, P271
   Hartley R, 2000, Aust J Rural Health, V8, P77, DOI 10.1046/j.1440-1584.2000.00279.x
   Hartman E. M., 1998, BUSINESS ETHICS Q, V8, P547, DOI 10.2307/3857437
   Horney K., 1950, NEUROSIS HUMAN GROWT
   Hume D., 2000, TREATISE HUMAN NATUR
   KAHNEMAN D, 1979, ECONOMETRICA, V47, P263, DOI 10.2307/1914185
   KAHNEMAN D, 1993, MANAGE SCI, V39, P17, DOI 10.1287/mnsc.39.1.17
   Kant I., 1998, GROUNDWORK METAPHYSI
   Leipziger D., 2003, CORPORATE RESPONSIBI
   MILL JS, 1998, OXFORD PHILOS TEXTS
   MUTHU S, 2003, ENLIGHTMENT EMPIRE
   Rawls John, 1971, THEORY JUSTICE
   Rorty R, 2006, BUS ETHICS Q, V16, P369
   SEN AK, 1977, PHILOS PUBLIC AFF, V6, P317
   Sibley William M., 1953, PHILOS REV, V62, P554, DOI 10.2307/2182461
   Simon HA, 1955, Q J ECON, V69, P99, DOI 10.2307/1884852
   TENBRUNSEL AE, 2003, SOCIAL JUSTICE RES, V16
   Velasquez M.G., 1982, BUSINESS ETHICS CONC
   Walzer Michael, 1994, THICK THIN MORAL ARG
   WERHANE PH, 1991, A SMITH ITS LEGACY M
   Werhane PH, 2006, BUS ETHICS Q, V16, P401
   WERHANE PH, 1999, RUFFIN SERIES BUSINE
NR 34
TC 4
BP 751
EP 764
PY 2008
PD SEP
VL 81
IS 4
DI 10.1007/s10551-007-9545-7
GA 335UF
UT WOS:000258315800003
ER

PT J
AU Mjelde-Mossey, L
   Lou, V
   Chi, I
AF Mjelde-Mossey, L
   Lou, V
   Chi, I
TI Development and validation of a life satisfaction scale for Chinese
   elders
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 Ohio State Univ, Columbus, OH 43210 USA.
   Sau Po Ctr Aging, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
   Sch Social Work, Los Angeles, CA USA.
NR 0
TC 1
BP 290
EP 290
PY 2004
PD OCT
VL 44
GA 875YJ
UT WOS:000225458801149
ER

PT J
AU CENTOLA, SR
AF CENTOLA, SR
TI REDEFINING THE AMERICAN-DREAM - BEATTIE,ANN AND THE PURSUIT OF HAPPINESS
SO CLA JOURNAL-COLLEGE LANGUAGE ASSOCIATION
J9 CLA J
LA English
DT Article
RP CENTOLA, SR, MILLERSVILLE UNIV,MILLERSVILLE,PA, USA.
CR ATWWOD M, 1982, NY TIMES BOOK R 0926, P34
   BEATTIE A, FALLING IN PLACE
   BEATTIE A, BURNING HOUSE
   BEATTIE A, 1987, COMMUNICATION   1015
   BEATTIE A, LOVE ALWAYS
   BEATTIE A, CHILLY SCENES OF WIN
   MURPHY C, 1986, A BEATTIE
   YEATS WB, 2 COMING
NR 8
TC 0
BP 161
EP 173
PY 1990
PD DEC
VL 34
IS 2
GA ER604
UT WOS:A1990ER60400003
ER

PT J
AU Katsyri, J
   Saalasti, S
   Tiippana, K
   von Wendt, L
   Sams, M
AF Katsyri, Jari
   Saalasti, Satu
   Tiippana, Kaisa
   von Wendt, Lennaul
   Sams, Mikko
TI Impaired recognition of facial emotions from low-spatial frequencies in
   Asperger syndrome
SO NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA
J9 NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Katsyri, Jari; Tiippana, Kaisa; Sams, Mikko] Helsinki Univ Technol, Lab Computat Engn, FI-02015 Helsinki, Finland.
   [Saalasti, Satu] Univ Helsinki, Dept Psychol, Cognit Brain Res Unit, FI-00014 Hu, Finland.
   [Saalasti, Satu] Univ Helsinki, Dept Speech Sci, FI-00014 Hu, Finland.
   [Saalasti, Satu; von Wendt, Lennaul] Univ Helsinki, Div Child Neurol, HUCH Dept Paediat & Adolescent Med, FI-00029 Huch, Finland.
RP Katsyri, J, Helsinki Univ Technol, Lab Computat Engn, POB 9203, FI-02015 Helsinki, Finland.
EM katsyri@LCE.HUT.FI
DE autism spectrum disorders; weak central coherence; visual perception;
   face processing; basic emotions
ID HIGH-FUNCTIONING AUTISM; TORONTO-ALEXITHYMIA-SCALE; AMYGDALA THEORY;
   DEVELOPMENTAL DISORDERS; SPECTRUM DISORDERS; REVISED VERSION; NORMAL
   ADULTS; FACE; CHILDREN; PERCEPTION
AB The theory of 'weak central coherence' [Happe, E, & Frith, U. (2006). The weak coherence account: Detail-focused cognitive style in autism spectrum disorders. Journal of Autism and Developmental Disorders, 36(1), 5-25] implies that persons with autism spectrum disorders (ASDs) have a perceptual bias for local but not for global stimulus features. The recognition of emotional facial expressions representing various different levels of detail has not been studied previously in ASDs. We analyzed the recognition of four basic emotional facial expressions (anger, disgust, fear and happiness) from low-spatial frequencies (overall global shapes without local features) in adults with an ASD. A group of 20 participants with Asperger syndrome (AS) was compared to a group of non-autistic age- and sex-matched controls. Emotion recognition was tested from static and dynamic facial expressions whose spatial frequency contents had been manipulated by low-pass filtering at two levels. The two groups recognized emotions similarly from non-filtered faces and from dynamic vs. static facial expressions. In contrast, the participants with AS were less accurate than controls in recognizing facial emotions from very low-spatial frequencies. The results suggest intact recognition of basic facial emotions and dynamic facial information, but impaired visual processing of global features in ASDs. (c) 2008 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Adolphs R, 2001, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V13, P232, DOI 10.1162/089892901564289
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Ashwin C, 2006, SOC NEUROSCI, V1, P349, DOI 10.1080/17470910601040772
   Ashwin C, 2007, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V45, P2, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2006.04.014
   Back E, 2007, CHILD DEV, V78, P397, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2007.01005.x
   BAGBY RM, 1994, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V38, P23, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(94)90005-1
   BaronCohen S, 1997, VIS COGN, V4, P311, DOI 10.1080/713756761
   Baron-Cohen S, 2000, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V24, P355, DOI 10.1016/S0149-7634(00)00011-7
   Baron-Cohen S, 2001, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V42, P241, DOI 10.1017/S0021963001006643
   BaronCohen S, 1997, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V38, P813, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1997.tb01599.x
   BARTON JJS, 2004, BRAIN, V127, P1691
   Behrmann M, 2006, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V44, P110, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2005.04.002
   Bertone A, 2003, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V15, P218, DOI 10.1162/089892903321208150
   Blake R, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P151, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.01434
   Boraston Z, 2007, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V45, P1501, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2006.11.010
   Brosnan MJ, 2004, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V45, P459, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2004.00237.x
   CAPPS L, 1992, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V33, P1169, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1992.tb00936.x
   Castelli F, 2005, AUTISM, V9, P428, DOI 10.1177/1362361305056082
   CURBY K, 2003, J VISION, V3, pA821
   CURBY K, 2003, J VISION, V3, P821, DOI DOI 10.1167/3.9.821
   de Gelder B., 1991, EUROPEAN J COGNITIVE, V3, P69, DOI 10.1080/09541449108406220
   Deruelle C, 2004, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V34, P199, DOI 10.1023/B:JADD.0000022610.09668.4c
   Dziobek I, 2006, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V44, P1891, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2006.02.005
   Ehlers S, 1999, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V29, P129, DOI 10.1023/A:1023040610384
   Ekman P., 1982, EMOTION HUMAN FACE, P39
   Ekman P., 1978, PICTURES FACIAL AFFE
   Fitzgerald M, 2004, AM J PSYCHIAT, V161, P2134, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.161.11.2134
   FRITH U, 1994, COGNITION, V50, P115, DOI 10.1016/0010-0277(94)90024-8
   GILLBERG IC, 1989, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V30, P631, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1989.tb00275.x
   Goffaux V, 2006, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V32, P1023, DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.32.4.1023
   Goffaux V, 2005, PERCEPTION, V34, P77, DOI 10.1068/p5370
   Golan O, 2006, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V36, P169, DOI 10.1007/s10803-005-0057-y
   Gonzales R. C., 1993, DIGITAL IMAGE PROCES
   Happe F, 2006, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V36, P5, DOI 10.1007/s10803-005-0039-0
   Happe F, 1996, BRAIN, V119, P1377, DOI 10.1093/brain/119.4.1377
   Happe FGE, 1996, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V37, P873, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1996.tb01483.x
   Hefter RL, 2005, NEUROLOGY, V65, P1620, DOI 10.1212/01.wnl.0000184498.16959.c0
   Hill EL, 2003, PHILOS T R SOC B, V358, P281, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2002.1209
   HOBSON RP, 1988, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V79, P441
   Humphreys K, 2007, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V45, P685, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2006.08.003
   Johnson MH, 2005, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V6, P766, DOI 10.1038/nrn1766
   Jolliffe T, 1997, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V38, P527, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1997.tb01539.x
   Joseph RM, 2003, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V44, P529, DOI 10.1111/1469-7610.00142
   Katsyri J., 2006, THESIS HELSINKI U TE
   Klin A, 2002, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V59, P809, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.59.9.809
   Klin A, 1999, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V29, P499, DOI 10.1023/A:1022299920240
   Korkman M., 1997, NEPSY
   LIVINGSTONE M, 1988, SCIENCE, V240, P740, DOI 10.1126/science.3283936
   LORD C, 1989, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V19, P185, DOI 10.1007/BF02211841
   LORD C, 1994, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V24, P659, DOI 10.1007/BF02172145
   Maurer D, 2002, TRENDS COGN SCI, V6, P255, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(02)01903-4
   Mazefsky CA, 2007, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V37, P1086, DOI 10.1007/s10803-006-0251-6
   MERIGAN WH, 1993, ANNU REV NEUROSCI, V16, P369, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ne.16.030193.002101
   PARKER JDA, 1993, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V59, P197
   PARKER JDA, 1993, EUR J PERSONALITY, V7, P221, DOI 10.1002/per.2410070403
   Pellicano E, 2005, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V43, P1044, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2004.10.003
   Pelphrey KA, 2002, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V32, P249, DOI 10.1023/A:1016374617369
   Plaisted K, 1999, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V40, P733, DOI 10.1111/1469-7610.00489
   Pozzulo JD, 1998, LAW HUMAN BEHAV, V22, P549, DOI 10.1023/A:1025739514042
   Rondan C, 2007, RES DEV DISABIL, V28, P197, DOI 10.1016/j.ridd.2006.02.007
   SHAH A, 1993, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V34, P1351, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1993.tb02095.x
   Spencer J, 2000, NEUROREPORT, V11, P2765, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200008210-00031
   Spezio ML, 2007, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V37, P929, DOI 10.1007/s10803-006-0232-9
   TANTAM D, 1989, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V30, P623, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1989.tb00274.x
   Temple C., 1997, DEV COGNITIVE NEUROP
   Teunisse JP, 2003, BRAIN COGNITION, V52, P285, DOI 10.1016/S0278-2626(03)00042-3
   VONWENDT TN, 2005, BMC PSYCHIAT
   VONWENDT TN, 2004, THESIS U HELSINKI
   Vuilleumier P, 2003, NAT NEUROSCI, V6, P624, DOI 10.1038/nn1057
   Wechsler D., 1981, WECHSLER ADULT INTEL
   World Health Organization, 1993, INT CLASS DIS
NR 71
TC 20
BP 1888
EP 1897
PY 2008
VL 46
IS 7
DI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2008.01.005
GA 321AX
UT WOS:000257277600013
ER

PT J
AU O'Connell, E
AF O'Connell, Eoin
TI Happiness Proportioned to Virtue: Kant and the Highest Good
SO KANTIAN REVIEW
J9 KANTIAN REV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Manhattan Coll, Bronx, NY 10471 USA.
RP O'Connell, E, Manhattan Coll, Bronx, NY 10471 USA.
DE Kant; highest good; proportionality thesis; Andrews Reath
AB This paper considers two contenders for the title of highest good in Kant's theory of practical reason: happiness proportioned to virtue and the maximization of happiness and virtue. I defend the 'proportionality thesis' against criticisms made by Andrews Reath and others, and show how it resolves a dualism between prudential and moral practical reasoning. By distinguishing between the highest good as a principle of evaluation and an object of agency, I conclude that the maximization of happiness and virtue is a corollary of the instantiation of the proportionality thesis.
CR Allison Henry, 1990, KANTS THEORY FREEDOM
   Beck Lewis White, 1960, COMMENTARY KANTS CRI
   Chignell A, 2007, PHILOS REV, V116, P323, DOI 10.1215/00318108-2007-001
   Denis Lara, 2006, CAMBRIDGE COMPANION, P505, DOI 10.1017/CCOL052182303X.016
   ENGSTROM S, 1992, PHILOS PHENOMEN RES, V52, P747, DOI 10.2307/2107910
   Herman Barbara, 2000, LECT HIST MORAL PHIL
   Murphy Jeffrie G., 1966, KANT-STUD, V56, P102
   REATH A, 1988, J HIST PHILOS, V26, P593
   SILBER JR, 1963, ETHICS, V73, P179, DOI 10.1086/291447
   SILBER JR, 1959, PHILOS REV, V68, P469, DOI 10.2307/2182492
   Wood Allen, 1970, KANTS MORAL RELIG
   Yovel Yirmiahu, 1980, KANT PHILOS HIST
NR 12
TC 0
BP 257
EP 279
PY 2012
PD JUL
VL 17
IS 2
DI 10.1017/S1369415412000052
GA 990MN
UT WOS:000307635100004
ER

PT J
AU Lilley, E
AF Lilley, E
TI Dreams of happiness: Social art and the French left, 1830-1850 -
   McWilliam,N
SO JOURNAL OF MODERN HISTORY
J9 J MOD HIST
LA English
DT Book Review
RP Lilley, E, UNIV BRISTOL,BRISTOL BS8 1TH,AVON,ENGLAND.
CR McWilliam Neil, 1993, DREAMS HAPPINESS SOC
NR 1
TC 0
BP 466
EP 468
PY 1996
PD JUN
VL 68
IS 2
GA UR427
UT WOS:A1996UR42700045
ER

PT J
AU Nierenberg, AA
   Bentley, KH
   Farabaugh, AH
   Fava, M
   Deckersbach, T
AF Nierenberg, Andrew A.
   Bentley, Kate H.
   Farabaugh, Amy H.
   Fava, Maurizio
   Deckersbach, Thilo
TI The absence of depressive symptoms is not the presence of wellness:
   Validation of the Clinical Positive Affect Scale
SO AUSTRALIAN AND NEW ZEALAND JOURNAL OF PSYCHIATRY
J9 AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Nierenberg, Andrew A.] Massachusetts Gen Hosp, Dept Psychiat, Bipolar Clin, Boston, MA 02114 USA.
   [Bentley, Kate H.] Boston Univ, Boston, MA 02215 USA.
   [Farabaugh, Amy H.; Fava, Maurizio] Massachusetts Gen Hosp, Depress Clin & Res Program, Boston, MA 02114 USA.
   [Nierenberg, Andrew A.; Deckersbach, Thilo] Massachusetts Gen Hosp, Res Program, Boston, MA 02114 USA.
RP Nierenberg, AA, Massachusetts Gen Hosp, Dept Psychiat, Bipolar Clin, 50 Staniford St,5th Floor, Boston, MA 02114 USA.
EM anierenberg@partners.org
DE Clinical positive affect scale; self-report questionnaire; validation
ID NEGATIVE AFFECT SCHEDULE; ABUSE SCREENING-TEST; DSM-IV ANXIETY;
   PSYCHOMETRIC PROPERTIES; RESIDUAL SYMPTOMS; BECK DEPRESSION; POPULATION;
   DISORDERS; INVENTORY; MOOD
AB Objective: Many patients with depression respond or remit with current treatments, but often experience persistent distress, in part because they perceive that they have not returned to their normal or premorbid state. Some continue to have a lack of subjective psychological well-being and positive affect following treatment. It would be useful to measure these deficits and explore whether interventions can improve them. Currently, no clinically useful scale has been developed to measure positive affect. To fill this gap, we developed the Clinical Positive Affect Scale (CPAS).
   Method: The purpose of this study is to describe the development and validation of the CPAS, a 16-item self-report measurement of self-perceived affective and cognitive correlates of positive affect, in a sample of 300 college students.
   Results: A principal component analysis with varimax rotation showed one major factor of positive affect, with all items revealing high loadings (>= 0.65) on the single factor. The CPAS also demonstrated good internal consistency (alpha=0.97) and strong part-whole correlations. Finally, the CPAS revealed some degree of divergent validity through moderately strong negative correlations with validated measures of depression, anxiety and drug abuse.
   Conclusions: This study supports the validity of the CPAS, which may help clinicians and researchers to assess patients' current self-perceived levels of hedonic capacity and enthusiasm for life.
CR Bech P, 2003, INT J METH PSYCH RES, V12, P85, DOI 10.1002/mpr.145
   Beck A. T., 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V41, P53, DOI 10.1001/arch-psyc.1961.01710120031004
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   BECK AT, 1988, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V56, P893, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.56.6.893
   Bonsignore M, 2001, EUR ARCH PSY CLIN N, V251, P27
   Brown TA, 2009, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V21, P256, DOI 10.1037/a0016608
   Brown TA, 2007, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V116, P313, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.116.2.313
   Brown TA, 1997, BEHAV RES THER, V35, P79, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(96)00068-X
   BUMBERRY W, 1978, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V46, P150, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.46.1.150
   Crawford JR, 2004, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V43, P245, DOI 10.1348/0144665031752934
   Deckersbach T, 2012, CNS NEUROSCI THER, V18, P133, DOI 10.1111/j.1755-5949.2011.00236.x
   DYCK MJ, 1994, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V17, P637, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(94)90136-8
   Egloff B, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P528, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.3.528
   Fava GA, 1998, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V55, P816, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.55.9.816
   Fava GA, 1998, PSYCHOL MED, V28, P475, DOI 10.1017/S0033291797006363
   GAVIN DR, 1989, BRIT J ADDICT, V84, P301
   Huppert FA, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V91, P301, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9346-0
   JEGEDE RO, 1976, J PSYCHOL, V93, P27
   JOLLY JB, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P544, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.103.3.544
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V43, P207, DOI 10.2307/3090197
   Kunik ME, 2007, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V48, P16, DOI 10.1176/appi.psy.48.1.16
   LESTER D, 1977, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V33, P92, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(197701)33:1+<92::AID-JCLP2270330118>3.0.CO;2-S
   LOVIBOND PF, 1995, BEHAV RES THER, V33, P335, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(94)00075-U
   NEMANICK RC, 1994, PSYCHOL REP, V74, P195
   Nierenberg AA, 2010, PSYCHOL MED, V40, P41, DOI 10.1017/S0033291709006011
   OSMAN A, 1993, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V15, P287, DOI 10.1007/BF00965034
   Primack Brian A, 2003, ACP J Club, V139, P48
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   Ryff CD, 2006, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V75, P85, DOI 10.1159/000090892
   Ryff CD, 2003, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V44, P275, DOI 10.2307/1519779
   Ryff CD, 2004, PHILOS T R SOC B, V359, P1383, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1521
   Singer BH, 1998, SOCIOL METHODOL, P1
   SKINNER HA, 1982, ADDICT BEHAV, V7, P363, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(82)90005-3
   Spitzer RL, 2002, STRUCTURED CLIN INTE
   STALEY D, 1990, ADDICT BEHAV, V15, P257, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(90)90068-9
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 37
TC 1
BP 1165
EP 1172
PY 2012
PD DEC
VL 46
IS 12
DI 10.1177/0004867412459810
GA 048BI
UT WOS:000311884800008
ER

PT J
AU Greenhalgh, C
AF Greenhalgh, C
TI Why does market capitalism fail to deliver a sustainable environment and
   greater equality of incomes?
SO CAMBRIDGE JOURNAL OF ECONOMICS
J9 CAMB J ECON
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 St Peters Coll, Oxford, England.
RP Greenhalgh, C, St Peters Coll, Oxford, England.
EM Christine.greenhalgh@economics.ac.uk
DE capitalism; environment; poverty; technology
ID HAPPINESS; TRADE; TIME
AB I argue that free-market capitalist economies are biased against inventing/using green technology and against supplying the basic needs of the poor. With no mechanism for setting globally optimal prices for non-renewables, entrepreneurs choose labour-saving resource-intensive production methods. Further pressure on labour costs comes from finite individual lifetimes combined with rising access to goods. R&D creates technologies/products geared to saving worker and consumer time, instead of conserving non-renewable resources. Demand for positional luxury goods by the rich crowds out the basic needs of the poor. Technology caters for the demands of the rich, accentuating inequality, as prices fall/quality rises with innovation. I conclude with policies to redress imbalances.
CR Advisory Commission to Study the Consumer Price Index (Boskin Report), 1996, MOR ACC MEAS COST LI
   [Anonymous], 2002, ECONOMIST       0824
   Arrow Kenneth, 1962, RATE DIRECTION INVEN
   Atkinson A. B., 1978, DISTRIBUTION PERSONA
   BAUMOL WJ, 1965, AM ECON REV, V55, P495
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   BLANDEN J, 2001, 517 LSE CTR EC PERF
   Blow L., 2004, CONSUMPTION TRENDS U
   Bohringer C, 2003, OXFORD REV ECON POL, V19, P451, DOI 10.1093/oxrep/19.3.451
   Boskin MJ, 1998, J ECON PERSPECT, V12, P3
   BOSWORTH D.L., 1996, EC LABOUR MARKET
   CAMERON J, 2003, NEW EC, V10, P128, DOI 10.1111/1468-0041.00304
   Carlin W., 2001, NATL I ECON REV, P67
   COUSINS B, 2000, EVOLVING LAND RIGHTS, pCH8
   DALY HE, 2004, ECOLOGICAL EC
   Deardorff AV, 2001, ECON J, V111, P277, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00608
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   ERDEM E, 2001, OXFORD B EC STAT, V63
   Frederick S, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P351, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161311
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Geouescu-Roegen N., 1971, ENTROPY LAW EC PROCE
   Glennerster R., 2001, REGULATION, V23, P34
   Gottschalk P, 1997, J ECON LIT, V35, P633
   GRAYLING T, 2003, NEW EC, V10
   Greenhalgh C, 2005, APPL ECONOMET ASS SE, P40
   GREGG P, 2000, WORLD EC, V1
   Gregory M, 2001, OXFORD ECON PAP, V53, P20, DOI 10.1093/oep/53.1.20
   HILLS J, 1995, INQUIRY INCOME WEALT, V2
   *HMSO, 1966, SEL EMPL TAX
   *INL REV, 2002, REG IMP ASS R D TAX
   Jones C. I., 1998, INTRO EC GROWTH
   JONES CI, 2000, NBER WORKING PAPER W, V7375
   Kremer M, 1998, Q J ECON, V113, P1137, DOI 10.1162/003355398555865
   LAYARD R, 2003, HAPPINESS SOCIAL SCI
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   Layard R., 1972, COST BENEFIT ANAL
   Linder S. B., 1970, HARRIED LEISURE CLAS
   Makowski L, 2001, J ECON LIT, V39, P479, DOI 10.1257/jel.39.2.479
   MUELLBAUER J, 2000, NEW EC, V7, P88, DOI 10.1111/1468-0041.00132
   Ng Y., 2000, EFFICIENCY EQUALITY
   Putterman L, 1998, J ECON LIT, V36, P861
   Scherer F. M., 1984, INNOVATION GROWTH SC
   SCHMITT J, 2002, 526 LSE CTR EC PERF
   Scitovsky Tibor, 1976, JOYLESS EC
   Skaperdas S, 2002, ECON J, V112, P133, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.0j676
   Smith A., 1776, INQUIRY NATURE CAUSE
   Toulmin C., 2000, EVOLVING LAND RIGHTS
   Wolff EN, 1998, J ECON PERSPECT, V12, P131
   Wood A, 1994, N S TRADE EMPLOYMENT
NR 49
TC 4
BP 1091
EP 1109
PY 2005
PD NOV
VL 29
IS 6
DI 10.1093/cje/bei085
GA 985YU
UT WOS:000233415700016
ER

PT J
AU Easterbrook, G
AF Easterbrook, G
TI Beyond therapy: Biotechnology and the pursuit of happiness: A report by
   the President's Council on Bioethics
SO NEW REPUBLIC
J9 NEW REPUBLIC
LA English
DT Book Review
CR [Anonymous], THERAPY BIOTECHNOLOG
NR 1
TC 0
BP 34
EP 37
PY 2004
PD JAN 26
VL 230
IS 2
GA 764XB
UT WOS:000188231000014
ER

PT J
AU Siedlecki, KL
   Donnay, SM
   Paggi, ME
AF Siedlecki, Karen L.
   Donnay, Sandra M.
   Paggi, Michelle E.
TI Do values placed on cognitive abilities shift with age?
SO JOURNAL OF POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J POSIT PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Siedlecki, Karen L.; Donnay, Sandra M.; Paggi, Michelle E.] Fordham Univ, Dept Psychol, New York, NY 10023 USA.
RP Siedlecki, KL, Fordham Univ, Dept Psychol, 113 W 60th St, New York, NY 10023 USA.
EM klsiedlecki@fordham.edu
DE life satisfaction; subjective well-being; aging; cognition
ID LIFE-SPAN; EMOTIONAL EXPERIENCE; MEMORY COMPLAINTS; FIT INDEXES;
   SATISFACTION; OLDER; PERSONALITY; PERSPECTIVE; IMPAIRMENT; PREDICTORS
AB Despite age-associated decreases in cognitive and physical abilities, age is not associated with a decrease in ratings of well-being; this phenomenon is termed the 'paradox of well-being.' One potential explanation for this paradox may be that older adults place less value on cognitive abilities that have been shown to decrease with age (e.g., memory) and more value on cognitive abilities shown to increase with age (e.g., knowledge). Using online methods, 358 individuals between the ages of 18 and 88 completed a survey assessing the values placed on everyday cognitive abilities, self-ratings for those same abilities, and life satisfaction. Results indicated that there were minimal age-related differences in values placed on everyday cognitive abilities and that values generally did not moderate the relationship between perceptions of cognitive functioning and life satisfaction. Of note, values placed on cognition significantly predicted life satisfaction in younger adults, but not in middle-aged and older adults.
CR Ardelt M, 2010, J ADULT DEV, V17, P193, DOI 10.1007/s10804-009-9088-5
   Baird BM, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V99, P183, DOI 10.1007/s11205-010-9584-9
   Baltes PB, 2003, FLOURISHING: POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY AND THE LIFE WELL-LIVED, P249, DOI 10.1037/10594-011
   Blanchflower DG, 2008, SOC SCI MED, V66, P1733, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2008.01.030
   Busseri MA, 2011, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V15, P290, DOI 10.1177/1088868310391271
   CARSTENSEN LL, 1995, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P151, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep11512261
   Carstensen LL, 2011, PSYCHOL AGING, V26, P21, DOI 10.1037/a0021285
   Carstensen LL, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P644, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.4.644
   Carstensen LL, 2005, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P117, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2005.00348.x
   Charles ST, 2010, PSYCHOL BULL, V136, P1068, DOI 10.1037/a0021232
   Compton WC, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P84, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.1.84a
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   Federal Interagency forum on Aging Related Statistics, 2010, OLD AM KEY IND WELL
   Gosling SD, 2003, J RES PERS, V37, P504, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(03)00046-1
   Hamarat E, 2002, J GENET PSYCHOL, V163, P360
   Hohman TJ, 2011, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V25, P125, DOI 10.1037/a0020859
   HORN JL, 1966, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V57, P253, DOI 10.1037/h0023816
   Hu LT, 1998, PSYCHOL METHODS, V3, P424, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.3.4.424
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Isaacowitz D., 2003, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V58B, P143
   Jorm AF, 2001, PSYCHOL MED, V31, P441
   Kline R. B., 2011, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   Lam LCW, 2005, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V20, P876, DOI 10.1002/gps.1370
   Lent RW, 2004, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V51, P482, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.51.4.482
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Mroczek DK, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1333, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.5.1333
   Oishi S, 2005, J RES PERS, V39, P299, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2004.08.001
   Oishi S., 1999, J PERS, V67, P158
   Oishi S, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P980, DOI 10.1177/01461672992511006
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   RYFF CD, 1989, PSYCHOL AGING, V4, P195, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.4.2.195
   Salthouse TA, 2004, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P140, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2004.00293.x
   Schaie K. W., 2005, RES HUMAN DEV, V2, P133, DOI DOI 10.1207/S15427617RHD0203_4
   Scheibe S, 2010, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V65, P135, DOI 10.1093/geronb/gbp132
   Siedlecki K. L., 2008, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V3, P153, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760701834602
   Singer T, 2003, PSYCHOL AGING, V18, P318, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.18.2.318
   Slavin MJ, 2010, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V18, P701, DOI 10.1097/JGP.0b013e3181df49fb
   Staudinger UM, 1999, INT J BEHAV DEV, V23, P641
NR 40
TC 0
BP 144
EP 154
PY 2012
VL 7
IS 2
DI 10.1080/17439760.2012.662995
GA 965WA
UT WOS:000305797000006
ER

PT J
AU Sozontov, AE
AF Sozontov, A. E.
TI Hedonic and eudaimonic approaches to a problem of psychological
   wellbeing
SO VOPROSY PSIKHOLOGII
J9 VOP PSIKHOL+
LA Russian
DT Article
ID MENTAL-HEALTH; HAPPINESS; THERAPY
AB Two basic modem approaches - hedonic and eudaimonic - to the nature of psychological wellbeing and their general characteristics, prerequisites and the ways of attainment are compared. Possible ways of their integration in the context of complex systematic model of psychological wellbeing are proposed.
CR Bratus BS, 1997, VOP PSIKHOL+, P3
   ARGAYL M, 2003, PSIKHOLOGIYA SCHASTY
   Chirkov VI, 1999, VOP PSIKHOL+, P48
   Compton WC, 2001, J PSYCHOL, V135, P486
   Compton WC, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P406, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.2.406
   Danish S. J., 1997, PRIMARY PREVENTION W, P291
   Diener E, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P33, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_3
   DUBROVINA IV, 1997, RUKOVODSTVO PRAKTICH, P7
   Fava GA, 1998, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V55, P816, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.55.9.816
   Fava GA, 1999, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V68, P171, DOI 10.1159/000012329
   FORDYCE MW, 1983, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V30, P483, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.30.4.483
   FROMM E, 1994, CHTO TAKOE DEEN, P11
   Jahoda M, 1958, CURRENT CONCEPTS POS
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Keyes C. L. M., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P45
   King LA, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P156, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.1.156
   Oishi S, 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P63
   PETROVSKAYA LA, 2002, SOTSIALNAYA PSIKHOLO, P323
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Ryff CD, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_1
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Ryff CD, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P69, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_11
   Seligman M., 1995, OPTIMISTIC CHILD
   SHOSTROM E, 1992, ANTI KARNEGI CHELOVE
   SLOBODCHIKOV VI, 2001, VOP PSIKHOL+, P91
   VASILYEVA OS, 2001, PSIKHOLOGIYA ZDOROVY
NR 26
TC 0
BP 105
EP +
PY 2006
PD JUL-AUG
IS 4
GA 082OU
UT WOS:000240397000012
ER

PT J
AU Andresen, S
   Hurrelmann, K
   Schneekloth, U
AF Andresen, Sabine
   Hurrelmann, Klaus
   Schneekloth, Ulrich
TI Care and Freedom: Theoretical and Empirical Aspects of Children's
   Well-Being in Germany
SO CHILD INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 CHILD INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Andresen, Sabine] Goethe Univ Frankfurt, IDeA Res Ctr Individual Dev & Adapt Educ Children, D-60054 Frankfurt, Germany.
   [Hurrelmann, Klaus] Hertie Sch Governance, D-10117 Berlin, Germany.
   [Schneekloth, Ulrich] TNS Infratest Sozialforsch, D-80687 Munich, Germany.
RP Andresen, S, Goethe Univ Frankfurt, IDeA Res Ctr Individual Dev & Adapt Educ Children, Robert Mayer Str 1, D-60054 Frankfurt, Germany.
EM S.Andresen@em.uni-frankfurt.de; hurrelmann@hertie-school.org;
   Ulrich.Schneekloth@tns-infratest.com
DE Child well-being; Freedom; Care; Time-use; Respect; Child well-being in
   Germany
AB In 2007, we published the first survey on children in Germany. In that "1st World Vision Children Study," we decided to perform more than just a representative and standardized questionnaire survey of 1,600 children aged 8-11 years. We also chose to carry out qualitative interviews linked together with a game, and to extend these interviews to include children from the age of 6 years onward. One important finding of the 2007 survey was the devastating impact of social inequality on children's lives and the growing numbers of children who experience poverty. In 2010, we published a new survey of children, the "2nd World Vision Study." This covered a sample of 2,500 children aged 6 to 11 years. We added some questions on the feelings and everyday life experiences children have when they are poor. We also included questions on respect, and self-efficacy. Both studies are based on a concept of child well-being. We consider that the World Vision Study of 2010 delivers one major finding: What contributes to the well-being of children in Germany is the granting of freedoms and the experiences of autonomy embedded among experiences of parental care within committed relationships. Hence, it is precisely a combination of freedom and parental care, of co-determination and protection that leads to a high life satisfaction in 6- to 11-year-olds.
CR Albus S., 2009, Z SOZIOL ERZIEH SOZI, V29, P46
   Alt C., 2004, Z FAMILIENFORSCH, V16, P101
   Andresen S., 2008, VERWIRKLICHUNGSCHANC, P165
   Andresen S, 2011, CHILD INDIC RES, V4, P1, DOI 10.1007/s12187-010-9073-3
   Axford N., 2008, EXPLORING CONCEPTS C
   BenArieh A, 2006, SOC INDIC RES SER, V27, P1, DOI 10.1007/1-4020-4242-6
   Biggeri M., 2010, CHILDREN GOOD LIFE N, P75
   Bradshaw J., 2011, WELL BEING CHILDRENS
   Bradshaw J, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V80, P133, DOI 10.1007/s11205-006-9024-z
   Finkelhor D., 2008, CHILDHOOD VICTIMIZAT
   Garbarino J, 2008, CHILDREN AND THE DARK SIDE OF HUMAN EXPERIENCE: CONFRONTING GLOBAL REALITIES AND RETHINKING CHILD DEVELOPMENT, P1
   Lareau A., 2003, UNEQUAL CHILDHOODS C
   Nussbaum M., 1999, GERECHTIGKEIT ODER G
   Nussbaum Ma., 2000, WOMEN HUMAN DEV CAPA
   SEN A, 1985, J PHILOS, V82, P169, DOI 10.2307/2026184
   Unicef, 2007, CHILD POV PERSP OV C
   Unterhalter E., 2003, 20034 EFA
   Vincent C., 2006, CHILDCARE CHOICE CLA
   Walker M., 2004, 4 INT CAP APPR C
   World Vision, 2010, KIND DEUTSCHL 2010
   World Vision, 2007, KIND DEUTSCHL 2007
NR 21
TC 0
BP 437
EP 448
PY 2012
PD SEP
VL 5
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s12187-012-9154-6
GA 013ZT
UT WOS:000309345500003
ER

PT J
AU Taylor, I
AF Taylor, Ihsan
TI SLOW LOVE: How I Lost My Job, Put On My Pajamas, and Found Happiness
SO NEW YORK TIMES BOOK REVIEW
J9 NY TIMES BK REV
LA English
DT Book Review
CR BROWNING D, SLOW LOVE HOW LOST M
NR 1
TC 0
BP 28
EP 28
PY 2011
PD SEP 4
GA 815ED
UT WOS:000294508000027
ER

PT J
AU Howle, TC
   Eklund, RC
AF Howle, Timothy C.
   Eklund, Robert C.
TI The effect of induced self-presentation concerns on cognitive appraisal
   and affect
SO ANXIETY STRESS AND COPING
J9 ANXIETY STRESS COPIN
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Howle, Timothy C.; Eklund, Robert C.] Florida State Univ, Coll Educ, Tallahassee, FL 32306 USA.
RP Howle, TC, Florida State Univ, Coll Educ, Tallahassee, FL 32306 USA.
EM tch10c@my.fsu.edu
DE self-presentation; appraisal; affect; sport
ID STATE ANXIETY; SPORT; PERFORMANCE; CHALLENGE; THREAT; COMPETITION;
   PRESSURE; CHOKING; STRESS; MODEL
AB An experiment was conducted to investigate how self-presentation imperatives can influence cognition and affect. Participants were 70 collegiate and recreational athletes who were recruited because of the relevance of self-presentation processes in sport. Athletes were asked to read either a script which de-emphasized self-presentation concerns (low self-presentation) or emphasized self-presentation concerns (high self-presentation). The scripts were developed for the purpose of the study and depicted a pre-competition scenario. The low self-presentation manipulation group reported more of a challenge state of appraisal, higher self-efficacy, lower avoidance goal focus, and more positive affect, while the high self-presentation manipulation group reported more of a threat state of cognitive appraisal and more negative affect. Nonsignificant differences were observed between groups for the perception of positive affect and negative affect. These findings provide preliminary evidence that self-presentation imperatives can impact the cognitive appraisal and affect of athletes as they prepare for competition.
CR Barrick MR, 2009, J APPL PSYCHOL, V94, P1394, DOI 10.1037/a0016532
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1982, PSYCHOL BULL, V91, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.91.1.3
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P610, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.46.3.610
   Blascovich J, 1996, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V28, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60235-X
   Bray SR, 2000, J SPORT SCI, V18, P353, DOI 10.1080/026404100402412
   Conroy DE, 2003, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V25, P456
   Dithurbide L., 2012, MEASUREMENT SPORT EX, P251
   Hughes D., 1998, SOCIOLOGY HLTH ILLNE, V20, P381, DOI 10.1111/1467-9566.00107
   Hughes R, 2002, J ADV NURS, V37, P382, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.2002.02100.x
   James B, 1997, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V19, P17
   JONES G, 1992, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V74, P467, DOI 10.2466/PMS.74.2.467-472
   Jones M. V., 2009, INT REV SPORT EXER P, V2, P161, DOI [DOI 10.1080/17509840902829331, 10. 1080/17509840902829331]
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   LEARY MR, 1992, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V14, P339
   LUGINBUHL J, 1989, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V11, P399
   Mesagno C, 2011, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V33, P441
   Park LE, 2007, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V33, P1503, DOI 10.1177/0146167207305538
   Prapavessis H, 2004, J APPL SPORT PSYCHOL, V16, P19, DOI 10.1080/10413200490260035
   Schlenker B. R., 1980, IMPRESSION MANAGEMEN
   SCHLENKER BR, 1982, PSYCHOL BULL, V92, P641, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.92.3.641
   Schnelder TR, 2008, STRESS HEALTH, V24, P151, DOI 10.1002/smi.1176
   Skinner N, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P678, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.3.678
   Tabachnick B. G., 2007, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   TOMAKA J, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P248, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.2.248
   TOMAKA J, 1992, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V18, P616, DOI 10.1177/0146167292185012
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Williams M, 1999, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V27, P487
   Williams SE, 2010, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V32, P339
   Wilson P, 1998, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V20, P81
   Woods B, 2009, SPORT PSYCHOL, V23, P451
NR 30
TC 0
BP 700
EP 710
PY 2013
PD NOV 1
VL 26
IS 6
DI 10.1080/10615806.2013.763934
GA 238PL
UT WOS:000325959800008
ER

PT J
AU Buxton, SL
   MacDonald, L
   Tippett, LJ
AF Buxton, Sharon L.
   MacDonald, Lorraine
   Tippett, Lynette J.
TI Impaired Recognition of Prosody and Subtle Emotional Facial Expressions
   in Parkinson's Disease
SO BEHAVIORAL NEUROSCIENCE
J9 BEHAV NEUROSCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Buxton, Sharon L.; Tippett, Lynette J.] Univ Auckland, Sch Psychol, Auckland 1142, New Zealand.
   [Buxton, Sharon L.; Tippett, Lynette J.] Univ Auckland, Ctr Brain Res, Auckland 1142, New Zealand.
   [MacDonald, Lorraine] Auckland City Hosp, Dept Neurol, Auckland, New Zealand.
RP Tippett, LJ, Univ Auckland, Sch Psychol, Private Bag 92019, Auckland 1142, New Zealand.
EM l.tippett@auckland.ac.nz
DE Parkinson's disease; emotion recognition; prosody; facial emotional
   expressions; happiness
ID BASAL GANGLIA; MAJOR DEPRESSION; HUMAN AMYGDALA; HAPPY; METAANALYSIS;
   RESPONSES; COMMUNICATION; PERCEPTION; STIMULI; DISGUST
AB Accurately recognizing the emotional states of others is crucial for successful social interactions and social relationships. Individuals with Parkinson's disease (PD) have shown deficits in emotional recognition abilities although findings have been inconsistent. This study examined recognition of emotions from prosody and from facial emotional expressions with three levels of subtlety, in 30 individuals with PD (without dementia) and 30 control participants. The PD group were impaired on the prosody task, with no differential impairments in specific emotions. PD participants were also impaired at recognizing facial expressions of emotion, with a significant association between how well they could recognize emotions in the two modalities, even after controlling for disease severity. When recognizing facial expressions, the PD group had no difficulty identifying prototypical Ekman and Friesen (1976) emotional faces, but were poorer than controls at recognizing the moderate and difficult levels of subtle expressions. They were differentially impaired at recognizing moderately subtle expressions of disgust and sad expressions at the difficult level. Notably, however, they were impaired at recognizing happy expressions at both levels of subtlety. Furthermore how well PD participants identified happy expressions conveyed by either face or voice was strongly related to accuracy in the other modality. This suggests dysfunction of overlapping components of the circuitry processing happy expressions in PD. This study demonstrates the usefulness of including subtle expressions of emotion, likely to be encountered in everyday life, when assessing recognition of facial expressions.
CR Adolphs R, 2002, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V12, P169, DOI 10.1016/S0959-4388(02)00301-X
   Adolphs R, 1999, PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P167, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00126
   Adolphs R, 1998, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V12, P253, DOI 10.1037/0894-4105.12.2.253
   ALEXANDER GE, 1986, ANNU REV NEUROSCI, V9, P357, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ne.09.030186.002041
   Ariatti A, 2008, NEUROL SCI, V29, P219, DOI 10.1007/s10072-008-0971-9
   Assogna F, 2010, J INT NEUROPSYCH SOC, V16, P867, DOI 10.1017/S1355617710000755
   Benton AL, 1994, CONTRIBUTIONS NEUROP
   Blair RJR, 2003, PHILOS T R SOC B, V358, P561, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2002.1220
   Bouchard TP, 2008, NEUROBIOL AGING, V29, P1027, DOI 10.1016/j.neurobiolaging.2007.02.002
   Breitenstein C, 1998, BEHAV NEUROL, V11, P29
   CAEKEBEKE JFV, 1991, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V54, P145, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.54.2.145
   Calder AJ, 2004, BRAIN, V127, P1958, DOI 10.1093/brain/awh214
   Cheung CCY, 2006, BRAIN COGNITION, V61, P262, DOI 10.1016/j.bandc.2006.01.008
   Clark US, 2008, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V46, P2300, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2008.03.014
   Cohen S, 2009, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P375
   Dara C, 2008, BRAIN RES, V1188, P100, DOI 10.1016/j.brainres.2007.10.034
   Dujardin K, 2004, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V42, P239, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(03)00154-4
   Ekman P., 1976, PICTURES FACIAL AFFE
   Fahn S, 1987, RECENT DEV PARKINSON, P153
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   Fridlund A. J., 2006, SAGE HDB NONVERBAL C, P299, DOI [10.4135/9781412976152.n16, DOI 10.4135/9781412976152.N16]
   Gow AJ, 2007, J INDIVID DIFFER, V28, P103, DOI DOI 10.1027/1614-0001.28.3.103
   Gray HA, 2010, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V24, P176, DOI 10.1037/a0018104
   GUR RC, 1992, PSYCHIAT RES, V42, P241, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(92)90116-K
   Harding AJ, 2002, BRAIN, V125, P2431, DOI 10.1093/brain/awf251
   Heberlein AS, 2008, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V20, P721, DOI 10.1162/jocn.2008.20049
   Hennenlotter A, 2005, NEUROIMAGE, V26, P581, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2005.01.057
   Joormann J, 2006, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V115, P705, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.115.4.705
   Kan Y, 2002, CORTEX, V38, P623, DOI 10.1016/S0010-9452(08)70026-1
   Kawasaki H, 2005, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V17, P1509, DOI 10.1162/089892905774597182
   Kipps CM, 2007, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V19, P1206, DOI 10.1162/jocn.2007.19.7.1206
   Kringelbach Morten L, 2010, Discov Med, V9, P579
   Lawrence AD, 2007, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V45, P65, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2006.04.016
   Liu WH, 2012, PSYCHIAT RES, V197, P217, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2011.09.021
   Lloyd AJ, 1999, CORTEX, V35, P389, DOI 10.1016/S0010-9452(08)70807-4
   Matsumoto D., 1988, JAPANESE CAUCASIAN F
   Morris JS, 1996, NATURE, V383, P812, DOI 10.1038/383812a0
   Morris JS, 1999, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V37, P1155, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(99)00015-9
   Murphy Fionnuala C., 2003, Cognitive Affective & Behavioral Neuroscience, V3, P207, DOI 10.3758/CABN.3.3.207
   Paulmann S, 2008, BRAIN RES, V1217, P171, DOI 10.1016/j.brainres.2008.04.032
   Pell Marc D., 2003, Cognitive Affective & Behavioral Neuroscience, V3, P275, DOI 10.3758/CABN.3.4.275
   Pell MD, 2005, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V23, P327, DOI 10.1016/j.cogbrainres.2004.11.004
   Peron J, 2012, MOVEMENT DISORD, V27, P186, DOI 10.1002/mds.24025
   Phan KL, 2002, NEUROIMAGE, V16, P331, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2002.1087
   Phillips ML, 1998, PSYCHIAT RES-NEUROIM, V83, P127, DOI 10.1016/S0925-4927(98)00036-5
   Ross ED, 1997, BRAIN LANG, V56, P27, DOI 10.1006/brln.1997.1731
   Scherer KR, 2003, SPEECH COMMUN, V40, P227, DOI 10.1016/S0167-6393(02)00084-5
   Schirmer A, 2002, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V14, P228, DOI 10.1016/S0926-6410(02)00108-8
   Sprengelmeyer R, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V41, P1047, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(02)00295-6
   Surguladze SA, 2004, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V18, P212, DOI 10.1037/0894-4105.18.2.212
   Suzuki A, 2006, BRAIN, V129, P707, DOI 10.1093/brain/awl011
   Thayer JF, 2000, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V41, P243, DOI 10.1111/1467-9450.00193
   Vytal K, 2010, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V22, P2864, DOI 10.1162/jocn.2009.21366
   Williams MA, 2005, NEUROIMAGE, V24, P417, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2004.08.017
   Yesavage JA, 1986, CLIN GERONTOL, V5, P165, DOI DOI 10.1300/J018V05N01_09
   Yip JTH, 2003, MOVEMENT DISORD, V18, P1115, DOI 10.1002/mds.10497
NR 56
TC 1
BP 193
EP 203
PY 2013
PD APR
VL 127
IS 2
DI 10.1037/a0032013
GA 119VY
UT WOS:000317128600007
ER

PT J
AU Yetim, N
   Yetim, U
AF Yetim, Nalan
   Yetim, Unsal
TI The cultural orientations of entrepreneurs and employees' job
   satisfaction: The Turkish small and medium sized enterprises (SMEs) case
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Mersin Univ, Dept Sociol, TR-3300 Mersin, Turkey.
   Mersin Univ, Dept Psychol, TR-3300 Mersin, Turkey.
RP Yetim, N, Mersin Univ, Dept Sociol, Ciftlikkoy Kampusu, TR-3300 Mersin, Turkey.
EM nalanyetim@mersin.edu.tr; unsalyetim@mersin.edu.tr
DE cultural orientations; job satisfaction; person-organization fit; SME
   entrepreneurs
ID PERSON-ORGANIZATION FIT; LIFE SATISFACTION; COLLECTIVE EFFICIENCY;
   UNITED-STATES; WORKERS; VALUES; FIRMS; SOCIALIZATION; ABSENTEEISM;
   PERCEPTIONS
AB The primary purpose of this study was to determine whether cultural orientations which were pervasive and salient in the society of SMEs' entrepreneurs predict employees' job satisfaction. Paternalism, collectivism, individualism, power distance, uncertainty avoidance were assessed as pervasive and salient attributes for Turkish society. Data were gathered from 217 male SMEs entrepreneurs and 1140 employees. The cultural orientations scales together with some questions related to the firms and demographics, and job diagnostic index (JDI) with demographical questions were applied to entrepreneurs and employees, respectively. The findings of this study revealed that paternalism, collectivism and power distance predicted employee job satisfaction significantly. It was argued that the congruency between entrepreneurs' cultural orientations and employees' cultural background and expectations, which was shaped by the organizational socialization process, might lead these results.
CR AKGEMICI T, 2001, BASIC PROBLEMS SMES
   Ayata S, 1996, MIDDLE EAST J, V50, P40
   Aycan Z., 2000, TURKIYE YONETIN LIDE, P25
   Aycan Z, 2000, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V49, P192, DOI 10.1111/1464-0597.00010
   Babin BJ, 1996, J RETAILING, V72, P57, DOI 10.1016/S0022-4359(96)90005-6
   BECATTINI F, 1990, IND DISTRICTS INTERF, P37
   BEGLEY RM, 2000, J INT BUS STUD, V32, P537
   BENNETT JW, 1963, PATERNALISM JAPANESE
   Bhuian S., 1996, MIDATLANTIC J BUSINE, V32, P35
   Bhuian S.N., 1997, J GLOB MARK, V10, P27, DOI 10.1300/J042v10n03_03
   Bilgic R, 1998, J PSYCHOL, V132, P549
   BIRNBAUM D, 1993, J MANAGE, V49, P1
   Brusco S., 1990, IND DISTRICTS INTERF, P10
   Cable DM, 1997, J APPL PSYCHOL, V82, P546, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.82.4.546
   CABLE DM, 1996, ORG BEHAV HUMAN DECI, V67, P249
   Chaganti R, 2002, J SMALL BUS MANAGE, V40, P126, DOI 10.1111/1540-627X.00045
   CHAO GT, 1994, J APPL PSYCHOL, V79, P730, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.79.5.730
   CHATMAN JA, 1991, ADMIN SCI QUART, V36, P459, DOI 10.2307/2393204
   CHRISTOPHER R, 2002, J MANAGE, V28, P544
   DEBOER C, 1978, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V34, P565
   De Jonge J, 1998, J ORGAN BEHAV, V19, P387, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199807)19:4<387::AID-JOB851>3.0.CO;2-9
   *DIE, 1999, RESULTS SURV FIRMS M
   Dore R. P., 1958, CITY LIFE JAPAN
   ERDER S, 1998, TURKIYEDE BUNALM DEM, V423, P56
   Erman T, 2001, INT J URBAN REGIONAL, V25, P118, DOI 10.1111/1468-2427.00301
   ESMER Y, 1998, TURKIYEDE BUNALM CIK, P12
   FANG T, 2003, INT J CROSS CULTURAL, V3, P329
   FOGEL AGZ, 1998, J PRIVATE ENTERPRISE, V13, P132
   FURNHAM A, 1990, J SOC PSYCHOL, V132, P187
   GAMAL I, 2003, J ECON ISSUES, V37, P1107
   GARTNER WB, 1985, ACAD MANAGE REV, V10, P696, DOI 10.2307/258039
   Groot W, 1999, INT J MANPOWER, V20, P343, DOI 10.1108/01437729910289701
   HOFSTEDE G, 1991, CULTURES ORG SOFWARE
   Hofstede G, 1980, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE
   Holland J. L., 1985, MAKING VOCATIONAL CH
   Igbaria M., 1993, Journal of Management Information Systems, V9
   Inglehart R, 2000, AM SOCIOL REV, V65, P19, DOI 10.2307/2657288
   Inglehart R., 1997, MODERNIZATION POSTMO
   INKELES A, 1994, ECOLOGY SOC QUALITY, P52
   IRIS B, 1972, J APPL PSYCHOL, V56, P301, DOI 10.1037/h0033095
   Jackson T, 2001, HUM RELAT, V54, P1267
   JEONGKOO Y, 2002, WORK OCCUPATION, V29, P97
   JUDGE TA, 1994, J APPL PSYCHOL, V79, P767, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.79.5.767
   Kagitcibasi C., 1994, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC, P52
   Kagitcibasi C., 1996, FAMILY HUMAN DEV CUL
   Kandiyoti D, 1988, GENDER SOC, V2, P274, DOI 10.1177/089124388002003004
   Kim U. M., 1994, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC, P251
   Kozan M.K., 1993, INT STUDIES MANAGEME, V23, P7
   KOZAN MK, 1989, HUM RELAT, V42, P787, DOI 10.1177/001872678904200903
   Kristof AL, 1996, PERS PSYCHOL, V49, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1996.tb01790.x
   LINCOLN JR, 1981, ADMIN SCI QUART, V26, P93, DOI 10.2307/2392603
   LINCOLN JR, 1985, AM SOCIOL REV, V50, P738, DOI 10.2307/2095502
   LOCKE EA, 1984, SOCIAL PSYCHOL ORG B, P93
   McLelland D. C., 1961, ACHIEVING SOC
   Meglino BM, 1998, J MANAGE, V24, P351, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(99)80065-8
   Mellahi K., 2003, INT J CROSS CULTURAL, V3, P369, DOI 10.1177/1470595803003003007
   Menguc B., 1996, EUR J MARKETING, V30, P33, DOI 10.1108/03090569610105771
   MILLER D, 1983, MANAGE SCI, V29, P770, DOI 10.1287/mnsc.29.7.770
   MUCHINSKY PM, 1977, J VOCAT BEHAV, V10, P316, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(77)90066-5
   MUCHINSKY PM, 1979, J VOCAT BEHAV, V14, P43, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(79)90049-6
   Nichols T., 2002, IND RELATIONS J, V33, P68, DOI 10.1111/1468-2338.00220
   Nichols T, 2003, BRIT J SOCIOL, V54, P527, DOI 10.1080/0007131032000143573
   OREILLY CA, 1991, ACAD MANAGE J, V34, P487
   Palloni A, 2001, AM J SOCIOL, V106, P1262, DOI 10.1086/320817
   PARSON T, 1951, GENERAL THEORY ACTI
   Peterson MF, 2003, GROUP ORGAN MANAGE, V28, P188, DOI 10.1177/1059601103251228
   RABELLOTTI R, 1995, WORLD DEV, V23, P29, DOI 10.1016/0305-750X(94)00103-6
   Ram M, 2001, WORK EMPLOY SOC, V15, P845, DOI 10.1177/095001701400438233
   Redding S. G., 1994, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL, V4, P647
   ROZNOWSKI M, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P805, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.74.5.805
   SARIASLAN H, 1996, SMALL MEDIUM MEDIUM
   SARIKAYA B, 1995, 80 IZM CHAMB COMM PU
   Schein E. H., 1992, ORGANIZATIONAL CULTU
   Schein EH, 1996, ADMIN SCI QUART, V41, P229, DOI 10.2307/2393715
   Schmitz H, 1999, CAMBRIDGE J ECON, V23, P465, DOI 10.1093/cje/23.4.465
   SCHMITZ H, 1995, J DEV STUD, V31, P529, DOI 10.1080/00220389508422377
   SCHMITZ JHH, 1996, WORLD DEV, V24, P31
   Schumpeter J. A., 1934, THEORY EC DEV
   Schwartz S. H., 1994, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC, P85
   SHAHEEN J, 2003, J BUS ETHICS, V47, P31
   Shane S. A., 1992, MANAGE INT REV, V32, P295
   SMITH PCL, 1969, MEASUREMENT SATISIF
   Suh E, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P482, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.482
   Taormina RJ, 2000, INT J ORG ANAL, V8, P262, DOI 10.1108/eb028919
   Tayeb M., 1995, INT J HUM RESOUR MAN, V6, P588
   Tayeb M.H., 1988, ORG NATL CULTURE COM
   Tonnies Ferdinand, 1957, COMMUNITY SOC
   WAISUM S, 2001, SMALL BUSINESS EC, V16, P279
   WARR PB, 1990, WORK STRESS, V4, P285, DOI 10.1080/02678379008256991
   Wasti S., 2000, TURKIYE LIDERLIK YON, P201
   Wasti SA, 2003, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V76, P303, DOI 10.1348/096317903769647193
   Wasti S.A., 1998, INT J HUM RESOUR MAN, V9, P609
   Weiss D J, 1967, MANUAL MINNESOTA SAT
   Williams R., 1996, BRIT J MANAGE, V7, P169, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8551.1996.tb00112.x
   *WORLD VAL SURV GR, 1994, WORLD VAL SURV 1981
   Yavas U., 1999, CAREER DEV INT, V4, P261, DOI 10.1108/13620439910279743
   Yetim U, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V61, P297, DOI 10.1023/A:1021911504113
   YETIM U, 2001, HAPPINESS SCENES SCE
   YUCELT U, 1982, J PSYCHOL, V111, P247
NR 99
TC 8
BP 257
EP 286
PY 2006
PD JUN
VL 77
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s11205-005-4851-x
GA 053BI
UT WOS:000238278200004
ER

PT J
AU Cheung, SY
   Mak, JYM
   Lam, ETC
AF Cheung, Siu Yin
   Mak, Jennifer Yuen-ming
   Lam, Eddie T. C.
TI Physical Activity and Life Satisfaction for Youth in Hong Kong
SO RESEARCH QUARTERLY FOR EXERCISE AND SPORT
J9 RES Q EXERCISE SPORT
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Cheung, Siu Yin] Hong Kong Baptist Univ, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
   [Mak, Jennifer Yuen-ming] Marshall Univ, Huntington, WV 25755 USA.
   [Lam, Eddie T. C.] Cleveland State Univ, Cleveland, OH 44115 USA.
EM cheungsy@hkbu.edu.hk
NR 0
TC 0
BP A37
EP A37
PY 2009
PD MAR
VL 80
IS 1
GA 427JL
UT WOS:000264775500094
ER

PT J
AU Robak, RW
   Chiffriller, SH
   Zappone, MC
AF Robak, Rostyslaw W.
   Chiffriller, Sheila H.
   Zappone, Melinda C.
TI College students' motivations for money and subjective well-being
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL REPORTS
J9 PSYCHOL REP
LA English
DT Article
C1 Pace Univ, Dept Psychol, Pleasantville, NY 10570 USA.
RP Robak, RW, Pace Univ, Dept Psychol, 861 Bedford Rd, Pleasantville, NY 10570 USA.
EM rrobak@pace.edu
ID AMERICAN-DREAM; HAPPINESS
AB Previous research indicates that, while making money is important to college students, it is negatively correlated with subjective well-being. This study asked 157 undergraduate business and psychology students about the importance of making money, their motives for doing so, and several dimensions of subjective well-being: satisfaction with life, self-actualization, and mood/affect. Making money remains very important to college students. Being motivated to make money was not globally related to subjective well-being, but wanting to make money to help others, to feel secure, and to feel proud of oneself were predictive of happiness or subjective well-being. Motives such as comparing oneself favorably to others, spending impulsively, and overcoming self-doubt were not correlated with subjective well-being. Business students appeared more motivated to make money than other students and also to have more negative affect.
CR AGARWAL A, 2003, PSYCHOL STUD, V48, P47
   American Psychological Association, 2002, AM PSYCHOL, V57, P1060, DOI DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.57.12.1060
   Argyle M., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Argyle M, 1987, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P926, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.5.926
   DIENER E, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P195, DOI 10.1007/BF01079018
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Kasser T, 2002, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P137, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.85
   Kasser T., 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P313, DOI 10.1023/A:1021516410457
   Kasser T, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P280, DOI 10.1177/0146167296223006
   KASSER T, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P410, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.2.410
   McFarlin D., 1989, J BUSINESS PSYCHOL, V3, P331, DOI 10.1007/BF01023050
   Myers DG, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P56, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.56
   Nissle S, 2002, INT J PSYCHIAT CLIN, V6, P183, DOI 10.1080/136515002760276144
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Ryan R. M., 1996, PSYCHOL ACTION LINKI, P7
   Sax L. J., 2003, AM FRESHMAN NATL NOR
   SAX LJ, 1998, AM FRESHMAN NATL NOR
   Srivastava A, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P959, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.80.6.959
   Sumerlin JR, 1996, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V11, P253
   TOM G, 1995, COLL STUDENT J, V29, P106
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wright N. D., 1993, J CONSUMER SATISFACT, V6, P158
NR 24
TC 7
BP 147
EP 156
PY 2007
PD FEB
VL 100
IS 1
DI 10.2466/PR0.100.1.147-156
GA 153EG
UT WOS:000245414000024
ER

PT J
AU Sheng, Y
   Qiu, ZQ
   He, Y
   Juniper, N
   Zhang, Y
AF Sheng, Yu
   Qiu, Ze-Qi
   He, Yun
   Juniper, Naomi
   Zhang, Yan
TI Living Conditions and Palliative Care Needs among End-of-Life Former
   Commercial Plasma Donors Affected with HIV/AIDS in Rural Henan of China
SO BIOMEDICAL AND ENVIRONMENTAL SCIENCES
J9 BIOMED ENVIRON SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Sheng, Yu; Zhang, Yan] Peking Union Med Coll, Sch Nursing, Beijing 100144, Peoples R China.
   [He, Yun] Ctr Dis Control & Prevent, Zhengzhou 450016, Henan, Peoples R China.
   [Qiu, Ze-Qi] Peking Univ, Dept Sociol, Beijing 100871, Peoples R China.
   [Juniper, Naomi] Chinese Ctr Dis Control & Prevent, Natl Ctr AIDS STD Control & Prevent, Beijing 102206, Peoples R China.
RP Sheng, Y, Peking Union Med Coll, Sch Nursing, Beijing 100144, Peoples R China.
EM shengyu@nursing.pumc.edu.cn
DE Living conditions; People living with HIV/ AIDS; PLWHA; End-of-life;
   China; Plasma donors
ID PEOPLE; IMPACT
AB Objective China began providing antiretroviral therapy to people living with HIV/AIDS (PLWHA) in 2003. This study was to investigate the living conditions, including quality of life and happiness, and need for palliative care of end-of-life PLWHA in rural Henan. Methods One hundred end-of-life AIDS patients were selected from Weishi, Zhenping and Tanghe counties in Henan, using convenience sampling. The World Health Organization Quality of Life for HIV (WHOQOL-HIV) BREF Chinese Version was used to measure the quality of life and the Memorial University of Newfoundland Scale of Happiness (MUNSH) was employed to measure subjective welfare. Qualitative interviews and focus group discussions were undertaken to learn about the palliative care provided and the specific needs of the end-of-life patients. Results Patients' overall quality of life was moderate (12.62 +/- 1.97). Highest scores were in the spirituality/religion/personal beliefs, higher than the average scores in the Chinese population (P<0.01), while psychological (13.58 +/- 2.06) and environment (12.50 +/- 3.28) domain scores were similar to the latter (P>0.05). Both independence (12.15 +/- 2.15) and physiological (14.04 +/- 3.16) domain scores were lower than the average of the people living with HIV/AIDS in other studies (P<0.01); however, all were in the moderate range. The average MUNSH score was 21.00 +/- 6.20, which was also moderate. The in-depth interviews indicated that the Henan Provincial Government's policy of treatment and care had a beneficial impact on end-of-life AIDS patients, although the care components could be improved. Conclusions Living conditions of the end-of-life AIDS patients were moderate, and the HIV/AIDS palliative care model used was beneficial to them. Care could be improved by assisting the family unit as a whole.
CR BURNS N, 2001, PRACTICE NURSING RES, P542
   *CHIN UK HIV AIDS, 2002, REP REQ HOSP CAR
   Corless IB, 2000, J URBAN HEALTH, V77, P176, DOI 10.1007/BF02390529
   Joint United Nations Programme on HIV/AIDS (UNAIDS) and World Health Organization (WHO), 2006, AIDS EP UPD
   JONES SG, SYMPTOM MANAGEMENT P
   KOZMA A, 1980, J GERONTOL, V35, P906
   Krentz HB, 2003, AIDS, V17, P631, DOI 10.1097/01.aids.0000050843.06065.ee
   [?? Ma Li], 2007, [????????, Chinese Journal of Epidemiology], V28, P254
   Meng YJ, 2008, PUBLIC HEALTH, V122, P404, DOI 10.1016/j.puhe.2007.06.007
   Ministry of Health People's Republic of China and Joint United Nations Programme on HIV/AIDS, 2006, 2005 UPD HIV AIDS EP
   Perez IR, 2005, QUAL LIFE RES, V14, P1301, DOI 10.1007/s11136-004-4715-x
   Robinson L, 2006, J ASSOC NURSE AIDS C, V17, P37, DOI 10.1016/j.jana.2006.03.003
   State Council AIDS Working Committee Office and UN Theme Group on HIV/AIDS in China, 2005, JOINT ASS HIV AIDS P
   SUN J, 2006, THESIS HUA ZHONG SCI
   XIE J, 2006, CHINESE J CLIN REHAB, V38, P14
   XU ZW, 2003, ZHEJIANG J PREVENTIV, V15, P52
   YANG F, 2005, FOREIGN MED SOCIAL M, V22, P49
   YANG JZ, 2007, PRACTICAL PREVENTIVE, V14, P1740
   Yang Y., 2005, CHINA J AIDS STD, V11, P244
   ZHANG FJ, 2005, TECH HERALD, V23, P24
   ZHOU W, 2005, CHINESE J AIDS STD, V11, P73
NR 21
TC 1
BP 279
EP 286
PY 2010
PD AUG
VL 23
IS 4
GA 662UN
UT WOS:000282839200005
ER

PT J
AU Young, SE
AF Young, Susan E.
TI Hunger and Happiness: Feeding the Hungry, Nourishing Our Souls
SO RELIGIOUS EDUCATION
J9 RELIG EDUC
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 [Young, Susan E.] Claremont Sch Theol, Claremont, CA 91711 USA.
RP Young, SE, Claremont Sch Theol, Claremont, CA 91711 USA.
EM young@oxy.edu
CR JUNG LS, 2009, HUNGER HAPPINESS FEE
NR 1
TC 0
BP 355
EP 356
PY 2011
VL 106
IS 3
DI 10.1080/00344087.2011.570195
GA 776IB
UT WOS:000291526600014
ER

PT J
AU Obucina, O
AF Obucina, Ognjen
TI The Patterns of Satisfaction Among Immigrants in Germany
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Pompeu Fabra, Dept Polit & Social Sci, Barcelona 08005, Spain.
RP Obucina, O, Univ Pompeu Fabra, Dept Polit & Social Sci, Ramon Trias Fargas 25-27, Barcelona 08005, Spain.
EM ognjen.obucina@upf.edu
DE Immigrant satisfaction; Life satisfaction; Income satisfaction;
   Reference groups; Germany
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; RELATIVE DEPRIVATION; COMPARISON INCOME;
   ETHNIC-IDENTITY; CROSS-SECTION; PANEL-DATA; ASSIMILATION; HAPPINESS;
   EARNINGS; DISCRIMINATION
AB Using the data from the German Socio-Economic Panel, the paper focuses on the analysis of life satisfaction and income satisfaction among immigrants in Germany. The results suggest that it cannot be argued that Germany's immigrants are, ceteris paribus, more satisfied or less satisfied than natives, since some immigrant groups appear to be more satisfied, while others show lower satisfaction levels relative to natives. Separate estimations for natives and immigrants show that, even though the patterns of satisfaction for the two groups are largely similar, several notable differences emerge. The final goal was to take a closer look at the negative relationship between satisfaction and duration of stay in Germany. After constructing reference groups by the timing of arrival, the negative relationship between income satisfaction and years since migration is reduced substantially. On the other hand, the negative association between duration of stay and life satisfaction is persistent, regardless of the way the reference groups are defined.
CR Akay A., 2011, 5480 IZA
   Alba R, 1997, INT MIGR REV, V31, P826, DOI 10.2307/2547416
   Antecol H, 2006, DEMOGRAPHY, V43, P337, DOI 10.1353/dem.2006.0011
   Bartram D, 2011, SOC INDIC RES, V103, P57, DOI 10.1007/s11205-010-9696-2
   Basilio L., 2010, 4716 IZA
   Berry JW, 2001, J SOC ISSUES, V57, P615, DOI 10.1111/0022-4537.00231
   Berry JW, 1997, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V46, P5, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.1997.tb01087.x
   Borjas G. J., 1991, IMMIGRATION TRADE LA, P29
   Burchardt T, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V74, P57, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-6519-y
   CARLINER G, 1980, ECON INQ, V18, P87
   Chakravarty S. R., 1997, KEIO EC STUDIES, V34, P17
   CHISWICK BR, 1978, J POLIT ECON, V86, P897, DOI 10.1086/260717
   Clark AE, 1996, J PUBLIC ECON, V61, P359, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(95)01564-7
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   Clark AE, 2010, ECON J, V120, P573, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2010.02359.x
   Constant A, 2005, POPUL RES POLICY REV, V24, P489, DOI 10.1007/s11113-005-4675-z
   Constant AF, 2009, URBAN STUD, V46, P1879, DOI 10.1177/0042098009106022
   Cummins RA, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V43, P307, DOI 10.1023/A:1006831107052
   D'Ambrosio C, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V81, P497, DOI 10.1007/s11205-006-0020-0
   DAVIS JA, 1959, SOCIOMETRY, V22, P280, DOI 10.2307/2786046
   Diener E., 1999, PERSONALITY SUBJECTI
   Diener E, 2009, SOC INDIC RES SER, V38, P71, DOI 10.1007/978-90-481-2352-0_4
   Dolan P, 2008, J ECON PSYCHOL, V29, P94, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2007.09.001
   Duesenberry J. S., 1949, INCOME SAVING THEORY
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2005, J PUBLIC ECON, V89, P997, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2004.06.003
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2004, ECON J, V114, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00235.x
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Gokdemir O, 2012, SOC INDIC RES, V106, P407, DOI 10.1007/s11205-011-9815-8
   Kahneman D, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P3, DOI 10.1257/089533006776526030
   Labeaga J. M., 2007, 2702 IZA
   LANDUA D, 1992, SOC INDIC RES, V26, P221, DOI 10.1007/BF00286560
   Lelkes O., 2006, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V35, P285, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.SOCEC.2005.11.002
   McBride M, 2001, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V45, P251, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(01)00145-7
   Michalos A. C., 1991, GLOBAL REPORT STUDEN, VII
   Mulder CH, 2001, EUR J POPUL, V17, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1010706308868
   MUNDLAK Y, 1978, ECONOMETRICA, V46, P69, DOI 10.2307/1913646
   Phinney JS, 2001, J SOC ISSUES, V57, P493, DOI 10.1111/0022-4537.00225
   PORTES A, 1989, INT MIGR REV, V23, P606, DOI 10.2307/2546431
   Runciman W, 1966, RELATIVE DEPRIVATION
   Safi M, 2010, EUR SOCIOL REV, V26, P159, DOI 10.1093/esr/jcp013
   Schimmack U, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P582, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.4.582
   Schwarze J., 2007, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V36, P233, DOI 10.1016/j.socec.2005.11.047
   Senik C, 2005, J ECON SURV, V19, P43, DOI 10.1111/j.0950-0804.2005.00238.x
   STARK O, 1989, DEMOGRAPHY, V26, P1, DOI 10.2307/2061490
   Stark O, 1988, J Popul Econ, V1, P57
   Stouffer Samuel A., 1949, STUDIES SOCIAL PSYCH
   Van Praag B., 2010, J EC PSYCHOL, V31
   Vera-Toscano E, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V77, P211, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-2614-3
   Verkuyten M, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V89, P391, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9239-2
   Winkelmann L, 1998, ECONOMICA, V65, P1, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00111
NR 51
TC 0
BP 1105
EP 1127
PY 2013
PD SEP
VL 113
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s11205-012-0130-9
GA 195LG
UT WOS:000322703200020
ER

PT S
AU Samadzadeh, M
   Shahbazzadegan, B
   Abbasi, M
AF Samadzadeh, Mehdi
   Shahbazzadegan, Bita
   Abbasi, Moslem
TI Study of Fordayce Happiness Model Effectiveness on quality of life in
   patients undergo Dialysis and patients who suffering from Cancer
SO 2ND WORLD CONFERENCE ON EDUCATIONAL TECHNOLOGY RESEARCH
J9 PROCD SOC BEHV
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Samadzadeh, Mehdi; Shahbazzadegan, Bita] Ardabil Univ Med Sci, Ardebil, Iran.
EM bitashahbaz2004@yahoo.com
DE Fordayce Happiness Model; Quality of Life; Dialysis; Cancer
AB The main purpose of present study was investigation of Fordayce happiness model effects on quality of life in patients suffering from dialysis and cancer in Ardabil. The samples in this study were consisted of 60 patients undergo dialysis and cancer patients admitted in hospitals of Ardabil that were selected by random sampling. Educational package of Fordayce happiness model and quality of life questionnaire (SF-36) have been used for data collection. Multivariable variance analysis and LSD test have been used to analysis of hypothesizes. Results reveal that education of Fordayce happiness model affect quality of life in dialysis' and cancer patients (p<0.01). (C) 2013 The Authors. Published by Elsevier Ltd.
CR Brown S.A., 2002, QUALITY LIFE ASSESSM, V4, P234
   Diener J.R, 2000, J HOSP TOURISM RES, V16
   Eray D.W., 2000, Q J MANAGEMENT STUDI, V13, P54
   Folkman S, 2002, PERSPECTIVES INTERAC
   Lazarus R.S., 2002, PERSPECTIVES INT PSY
   Leicher D., 1980, REV SAUDE PUBL, V38, P30
   Mansori Z., 2006, THESIS AL ZAHRA U
   Mayer A., 2003, FREQUENTLY ASKED QUE
   Moradi M, 2007, J RES MED PURIFICATI, V16, P62
   Poostal E.F., 2002, AM J FAM THER, V22, P83
   Sedagat M., 2008, THESIS TEHRAN U
   Thomas R, 2010, JB OFFENTLICHEN RECH, P4
   Wart D., 2009, INT J HLTH CARE QUAL, V14, P153
   Zaki MA, 2007, IRANIAN J PSYCHIAT C, V13, P419
   Zganec A.B, 2006, J GEN SOCIAL ISSUES, V15, P84
NR 15
TC 0
BP 644
EP 649
PY 2013
VL 83
DI 10.1016/j.sbspro.2013.06.122
GA BHP99
UT WOS:000326279900121
ER

PT J
AU Raymark, PH
   Skowronski, JJ
   Bevard, LA
   Hamann, SA
AF Raymark, PH
   Skowronski, JJ
   Bevard, LA
   Hamann, SA
TI Influence of recorder affect on the content of behavioural diaries and
   the recall of behaviours
SO APPLIED COGNITIVE PSYCHOLOGY
J9 APPL COGNITIVE PSYCH
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Clemson Univ, Dept Psychol, Clemson, SC 29634 USA.
   Ohio State Univ, Newark, OH USA.
RP Raymark, PH, Clemson Univ, Dept Psychol, 418 Brackett Hall, Clemson, SC 29634 USA.
ID OTHER-EVENTS; SELF-EVENTS; MOOD; MEMORY; INFORMATION; IMPRESSION;
   APPRAISAL; JUDGMENTS
AB Two experiments are described. In Experiment 1, supervisors (N = 4) kept daily performance diaries for each of four subordinates over an eight-week period. In Experiment 2, students (N = 48) kept behavioural diaries for their instructor over a three-week period. Daily measures of positive and negative affect were used to predict the favourability, person-typicality and behavioural specificity of diary entries. Diary-keepers tended to record behaviours that were consistent with their affect levels. Analyses of the variability of the favourability and person-typicality ratings further suggested that high negative affect induced diary-keepers to make fine discriminations among events, while high positive affect induced diary-keepers to perceive events as similar. Diary-keeper affect and the three diary content variables were used to predict memory for the diary entries. Diary-keepers in Experiment I reported higher recall for negative behaviours than for positive behaviours, particularly if the behaviours were typical of others. This same negativity effect in recall emerged in Experiment 2, but only when there was low consistency in the positive affect experienced by diary-keepers at encoding and recall. Copyright (C) 2001 John Wiley & Sons, Ltd.
CR BALZER WK, 1986, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V37, P329, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(86)90033-6
   Betz AL, 1997, MEM COGNITION, V25, P701, DOI 10.3758/BF03211313
   Bower G. H., 1991, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGM, P31
   Brewer W. F., 1988, REMEMBERING RECONSID, P21, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511664014.004
   CACIOPPO JT, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P401, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.115.3.401
   Cohen J., 1983, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1253, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.5.1253
   EICH E, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P67, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00309.x
   Ellis H. C., 1988, AFFECT COGNITION SOC, P25
   Fiedler K., 1988, AFFECT COGNITION SOC, P100
   Fiske S. T., 1991, SOCIAL COGNITION
   FORGAS JP, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P53, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.1.53
   FORGAS JP, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P863, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.5.863
   FORGAS JP, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P39, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.117.1.39
   HERTEL PT, 1996, BASIC APPL MEMORY RE, V1, P317
   ISEN AM, 1987, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60415-3
   LEONESIO RJ, 1990, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V16, P464, DOI 10.1037//0278-7393.16.3.464
   Linton M., 1975, EXPLORATIONS COGNITI, P376
   MAURER TJ, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P226, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.78.2.226
   MAYER JD, 1985, MOTIV EMOTION, V9, P261, DOI 10.1007/BF00991831
   MAYER JD, 1990, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P465, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(90)90051-M
   SINCLAIR RC, 1988, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V42, P22, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(88)90018-0
   SKOWRONSKI JJ, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P831, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.6.831
   SKOWRONSKI JJ, 1995, LEARNING MEMORY KNOW, P206
   Thompson C., 1996, AUTOBIOGRAPHICAL MEM
   WAGENAAR WA, 1986, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V18, P225, DOI 10.1016/0010-0285(86)90013-7
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 27
TC 1
BP 373
EP 393
PY 2001
PD JUL
VL 15
IS 4
DI 10.1002/acp.707.abs
GA 462HK
UT WOS:000170414500002
ER

PT J
AU Hergenrather, KC
   Turner, AP
   Rhodes, SD
   Barlow, J
AF Hergenrather, Kenneth C.
   Turner, Andrew P.
   Rhodes, Scott D.
   Barlow, Julie
TI Persons with Disabilities and Employment: Application of the
   Self-efficacy of Job-seeking Skills Scale
SO JOURNAL OF REHABILITATION
J9 J REHABIL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hergenrather, Kenneth C.] George Washington Univ, Grad Sch Educ & Human Dev, Dept Counseling Human & Org Studies, Ctr Rehabil Counseling Res & Educ, Washington, DC 20037 USA.
   [Turner, Andrew P.; Barlow, Julie] Coventry Univ, Coventry, W Midlands, England.
   [Rhodes, Scott D.] Wake Forest Univ, Sch Med, Winston Salem, NC 27109 USA.
RP Hergenrather, KC, George Washington Univ, Grad Sch Educ & Human Dev, Dept Counseling Human & Org Studies, Ctr Rehabil Counseling Res & Educ, 2134 G St NW,Rm 313, Washington, DC 20037 USA.
EM hergenkc@gwu.edu
ID SPINAL-CORD INJURIES; CAREER-DEVELOPMENT; LIFE SATISFACTION; SEARCH
   BEHAVIOR; SOCIAL SUPPORT; PEOPLE; REHABILITATION; REEMPLOYMENT; HEALTH;
   FAMILY
AB The Self-efficacy of Job-seeking Skills (SJS) scale was used to explore the influence of self-efficacy among persons with disabilities toward seeking employment. The development of the SJS scale was based on the Job-seeking Self-efficacy scale and the Managing Disability at Interview scale (Barlow, Wright, & Cullen, 2002). A sample of 577 persons with disabilities, who attended an in-service orientation at a public vocational rehabilitation service provider in the Mid-Atlantic region of the U.S., completed the SJS. Principal axis factoring yielded an 18-item SJS scale with three factors representing the subscales of Independence Skills, Social Skills, and Interview Management Skills.
CR ALSTON RJ, 1995, J REHABIL, V61, P27
   Anthony WA, 1994, PSYCHOSOC REHABIL, V17, P3
   ARBONA C, 1995, CAREER DEV VOCATIONA, P37
   Baldridge DC, 2001, ACAD MANAGE REV, V26, P85, DOI 10.2307/259396
   Bandura A., 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   BANDURA A, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P5, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.43.1.5
   Bandura A., 1986, SOCIAL FDN THOUGHT A
   BANDURA A, 1977, PSYCHOL REV, V84, P19
   Bandura A., 1992, SELF EFFICACY THOUGH, P355
   Barlow J, 2002, BRIT J GUID COUNS, V30, P37, DOI 10.1080/030698880220106500
   BETZ N, 1986, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V4, P270
   BETZ NE, 1981, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V28, P399, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.28.5.399
   Bishop M, 2002, J VOCATIONAL REHABIL, V17, P281
   BLAU G, 1994, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V59, P288, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1994.1061
   BOND S, 1989, VOCATIONAL EVALUATIO, V2, P105
   BROWN B, 1999, ERIC
   BURISCH M, 1984, AM PSYCHOL, V39, P214, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.39.3.214
   CAPLAN RD, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P759, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.74.5.759
   CATTELL RB, 1966, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V1, P245, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr0102_10
   CLIFFORD S, 1989, DISS ABSTR INT, V49, P3842
   Conner M, 1999, PREDICTING HLTH BEHA, P121
   CONYERS L, 2005, J VOCATIONAL REHABIL, V22, P189
   Creed P. A., 2001, COMMUNITY WORK FAMIL, V4, P285
   Cunningham M. R., 2000, CLOSE RELATIONSHIPS, P272
   DeVellis Robert F., 1991, SCALE DEV THEORY APP
   DEW DW, 1989, J REHABIL, V55, P41
   EDEN D, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P352, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.78.3.352
   Enright MS, 1997, REHABIL COUNS BULL, V40, P285
   Fabian E.S., 1993, PSYCHOSOC REHABIL, V17, P163
   Fabian ES, 2001, J REHABIL, V67, P42
   FLETCHER WL, 1992, J APPL GERONTOL, V11, P489, DOI 10.1177/073346489201100408
   Freedman RI, 1996, J REHABIL, V62, P49
   Goffman E., 1963, STIGMA NOTES MANAGEM
   Gottlieb BH, 1991, SOCIAL CONTEXT COPIN, P165
   GRAY A, 2002, ROYAL SOC MED, V95, P72
   HACKETT G, 1981, J VOCAT BEHAV, V18, P326, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(81)90019-1
   Hair Jr J. F., 1998, MULTIVARIATE DATA AN
   HAMPTON N, 2002, INT J REHABILITATION, V24, P69
   Hampton NZ, 2004, REHABIL COUNS BULL, V48, P31, DOI 10.1177/00343552040480010401
   Hergenrather K., 2005, AIDS EDUC PREV, V17, P132
   Hergenrather K. C., 2005, REHABILITATION COUNS, V48, P94, DOI [10.1177/00343552050480030401, DOI 10.1177/00343552050480030401]
   Hergenrather K. C., 2004, REHABILITATION ED, V18, P77
   Hergenrather K. C., 2006, AIDS EDUC PREV, V18, P65
   HERGENRATHER KC, 2004, CERTIFIED REHABILITA
   HERGENRATHER KC, 2004, J REHABIL, V70, P21
   Hirst M., 1994, UNEQUAL OPPORTUNITIE
   JANIKOWSKI T, 1982, REHABILITATION COUNS, V36, P70
   Judge TA, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P17, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.83.1.17
   Judge TA, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P80, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.1.80
   KANFER R, 1985, PERS PSYCHOL, V38, P835, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1985.tb00569.x
   KEIM J, 2000, J VOCATIONAL REHABIL, V14, P13
   Kim J.-O., 1978, QUANTITATIVE APPL SO, V14
   KROLL T, 1996, EMPLOYMENT SITUATION
   KRUMBOLTZ J, 1988, CAREER BELIEFS INVEN
   KULIK CT, 1989, J ORGAN BEHAV, V10, P361, DOI 10.1002/job.4030100406
   LARSON LM, 1992, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V39, P105, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.39.1.105
   Lee M, 2001, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V91, P1303, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.91.8.1303
   Lent RW, 1996, CAREER DEV Q, V44, P310
   LATHAM GP, 1994, J ORGAN BEHAV, V15, P49, DOI 10.1002/job.4030150106
   LOEVINGER J, 1954, PSYCHOL BULL, V51, P493, DOI 10.1037/h0058543
   Lowton K, 2004, QUAL HEALTH RES, V14, P167, DOI 10.1177/1049732303260675
   MACKELPRANG RW, 1987, SOC WORK HEALTH CARE, V13, P23
   Maxwell S., 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V11, P328
   McCarthy M, 1998, LANCET, V352, P45, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(05)79535-0
   Murphy H, 2006, J MENTAL HLTH, V15, P289, DOI DOI 10.1080/09638230600700771
   *NAT ORG DIS, 2004, 2004 NAT ORG DIS HAR
   Nunnely T., 1970, INTRO PSYCHOL MEASUR
   Pedhazur E. J., 1991, MEASUREMENT DESIGN A
   PHELPS M, 1995, J APPL SOCIAL BEHAV, V2, P44
   TAYLOR KM, 1990, J VOCAT BEHAV, V37, P17, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(90)90004-L
   Post MWM, 1999, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V14, P679, DOI 10.1080/08870449908410757
   PRATT CW, 1999, PSYCHIAT REHABILITAT
   Rehabilitation Services Administration, 2002, LONG STUD VOC REH SE
   RIFE J, 1990, J APPL SOCIAL SCI, V14, P71
   RINTALA D, 1992, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V377, P155
   ROONEY R, 1992, J BEHAV ED, V1, P329
   ROSS CE, 1991, J MARRIAGE FAM, V53, P831, DOI 10.2307/352990
   Rubin S. E., 2001, FDN VOCATIONAL REHAB
   SARDI G, 1993, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V42, P139
   Scharer A., 1996, EARLY MEDIEVAL EUROP, V5, P177, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0254.1996.tb00053.x
   SCHWARZER R, 1999, PREDICTING HLTH BEHA, P163
   SHAFFER H, 1978, AM PSYCHOL, V33, P392
   SLACK JD, 2002, PUBLIC ADM Q, V25, P247
   *SPSS, 2004, BAS 12 0 APPL GUID
   STRAUSER DR, 1995, J REHABIL, V61, P7
   Strauser DR, 2002, J REHABIL, V68, P20
   Strauser DR, 2006, REHABIL COUNS BULL, V49, P207, DOI 10.1177/00343552060490040201
   Streiner D, 1995, HLTH MEASUREMENT SCA
   TAYLOR KM, 1983, J VOCAT BEHAV, V22, P63, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(83)90006-4
   U.S. Census Bureau, 2001, CURR POP REP SER US
   VANRYN M, 1992, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V20, P577
   VELICER WF, 1990, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V25, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr2501_1
   VINOKUR AD, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P213, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.76.2.213
   Vogt W, 1999, DICT STAT METHODOLOG
   WANBERG CR, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P76, DOI DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.81.1.76
   Wiener KKK, 1999, J EMPLOYMENT COUNS, V36, P67
   Wilton R., 2006, JUST LABOUR, V8, P24
   WOOD R, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P795
NR 98
TC 2
BP 34
EP 44
PY 2008
PD JUL-SEP
VL 74
IS 3
GA 361NQ
UT WOS:000260134800005
ER

PT J
AU ROSSO, C
AF ROSSO, C
TI HAPPINESS AND SALVATION - FRENCH - QUONIAM,T
SO STUDI FRANCESI
J9 STUD FRANCESI
LA Italian
DT Book Review
CR QUONIAM T, 1979, BONHEUR SALUT
NR 1
TC 0
BP 390
EP 391
PY 1980
VL 24
IS 2
GA LM306
UT WOS:A1980LM30600090
ER

PT J
AU Fouquereau, E
   Fernandez, A
   Fonseca, AM
   Paul, MC
   Uotinen, V
AF Fouquereau, E
   Fernandez, A
   Fonseca, AM
   Paul, MC
   Uotinen, V
TI Perceptions of and satisfaction with retirement: A comparison of six
   European union countries
SO PSYCHOLOGY AND AGING
J9 PSYCHOL AGING
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Tours, Dept Psychol, F-37041 Tours, France.
   Catholic Univ Portugal, Dept Psychol, Lisbon, Portugal.
   Univ Porto, Dept Psychol, P-4100 Oporto, Portugal.
   Univ Jyvaskyla, Dept Psychol, Jyvaskyla, Finland.
RP Fouquereau, E, Univ Tours, Dept Psychol, 3 Rue Tanneurs,BP 4103, F-37041 Tours, France.
EM fouquereau@univ-tours.fr
DE retirement; satisfaction with life; transition; European Union
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; TRANSITION; CULTURE
AB The main aim of this study was to assess perceptions of and satisfaction with retirement among 1,686 recently retired people from 6 European Union countries. The authors compared their responses to a set of questions taken from the Retirement Satisfaction Inventory (F. J. Floyd et al., 1992). The first significant result was that Belgian, British, Finnish, French, and Spanish retirees all expressed very similar assessments of life satisfaction, whereas Portuguese retirees expressed a lower level of satisfaction. The 2nd result was that the major determinants of overall satisfaction in the 6 countries were (a) health and resources and (b) anticipated satisfaction. Finally, the data revealed that cultural background only accounted for a limited amount of variance in overall satisfaction with retirement.
CR Bradley RH, 2004, INT J BEHAV DEV, V28, P385, DOI 10.1080/01650250444000072
   Brislin R, 1986, FIELD METHODS CROSS
   CHAGNY O, 2001, REFORMES SYSTEMES RE
   Christoph B., 2003, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V64, P521, DOI 10.1023/A:1025983431755
   Davis MA, 2003, J VOCAT BEHAV, V63, P55, DOI 10.1016/S0001-8791(02)00016-7
   DEGRACE GR, 1994, CAN J AGING, V13, P149, DOI 10.1017/S0714980800005997
   Demo DH, 1996, J FAM ISSUES, V17, P388, DOI 10.1177/019251396017003005
   Desrochers C, 2002, CAN J AGING, V21, P505, DOI 10.1017/S0714980800002051
   DIENER E, IN PRESS HDB CULTURA
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   Ekerdt DJ, 2001, J AGING STUD, V15, P55, DOI 10.1016/S0890-4065(00)00016-5
   FELDMAN DC, 1994, ACAD MANAGE REV, V19, P285, DOI 10.2307/258706
   FLOYD FJ, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P609, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.7.4.609
   Fouquereau E, 1999, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V15, P49, DOI 10.1027//1015-5759.15.1.49
   FOUQUEREAU E, 2002, REV QUEBECOISE PSYCH, V23, P87
   Fouquereau E, 2001, ADV PSY RES, V2, P31
   Gall TL, 1997, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V52, P110
   Gee S, 1999, EDUC GERONTOL, V25, P109, DOI 10.1080/036012799267909
   HANSON K, 1994, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V39, P189, DOI 10.2190/GE03-D8W2-CPDC-6RYR
   HARDY MA, 1995, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V50, pS217
   INGLEHART R, 1997, CULTURE SHIFT ADV IN
   MATILA V, 1990, EUROPEAN J PSYCHIAT, V4, P147
   Matsumoto D, 2001, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V32, P478, DOI 10.1177/0022022101032004007
   Oishi S., 2001, DISS ABSTR INT B, V61, P5625
   PARKES CM, 1971, SOC SCI MED, V5, P101
   Quick H E, 1998, J Occup Health Psychol, V3, P44, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.3.1.44
   RICHARDSON VE, 1989, J CONT SOCIAL WORK, P210
   ROMSA G, 1985, J LEISURE RES, V17, P29
   RYFF CD, 1995, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P99, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep10772395
   SCOLLON CN, 2002, UNPUB CULTURE SELF C
   STULL DE, 1988, RES AGING, V10, P81, DOI 10.1177/0164027588101004
   TAYLOR MA, 1995, PSYCHOL AGING, V10, P76, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.10.1.76
   TAYLORCARTER MA, 1995, CAREER DEV Q, V44, P67
   THERIAULT J, 1994, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V38, P153
NR 34
TC 12
BP 524
EP 528
PY 2005
PD SEP
VL 20
IS 3
DI 10.1037/0882-7974.20.3.524
GA 980ML
UT WOS:000233022500015
ER

PT J
AU Inoguchi, T
   Fujii, S
AF Inoguchi, Takashi
   Fujii, Seiji
TI The Quality of Life in Japan
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Inoguchi, Takashi; Fujii, Seiji] Chuo Univ, Tokyo 112, Japan.
RP Inoguchi, T, Chuo Univ, Tokyo 112, Japan.
EM inoguchi@ioc.u-tokyo.ac.jp
DE Quality of life; Lifestyles; Value priorities; Life domains;
   Post-material sphere of life
AB This study is part of a collaborative project examining the quality of life in Confucian societies in Asia. Our major findings suggest that, when our sixteen specific life domains are grouped into three life spheres, namely, material, post-material, and public, the Japanese people tend to be most satisfied with the post-material sphere of life and least satisfied with the public sphere of life such as the condition of environment and welfare system. In searching the direct, independent effects of demographics, lifestyles, value priorities, and domain assessments on the quality of life, none of the public life domain assessments shows a significant impact on the quality of life, while friendships and spiritual life in the post-material sphere of life are an important determinant. Equally notable is the finding that neither educational attainment nor household income contributes significantly to the experience of subjective well-being. Leading a global lifestyle also affects positively the quality of life. Finally, being married and satisfaction with marital life appear to be powerful and prevalent influence on the quality of life in Japan.
CR [Anonymous], 2004, ZENK SHOH JITT CHOS
   Freedom House, FREED WORLD COUNTR R
   *GOV JAP CAB OFF, 2007, KOK SEIK HAK 2007
   Heritage Foundation, 2008, IND EC FREED
   INGLEHART R, 1981, AM POLIT SCI REV, V75, P880, DOI 10.2307/1962290
   *INT COMM UN, 2007, ICT STAT
   *INT TEL UN, WORLD INF SOC REP
   Kaufmann D., 2008, 4654 WORLD BANK
   *MIN INT AFF COMM, 2005, KOK CHOS
   *MIN INT AFF COMM, 2008, ROD CHOS
   *MIN INT AFF COMM, 2006, SHAK SEIK KIH CHOS
   *MIN LAND INFR TRA, KOK KOTS HAK 2007
   PARK CM, 2007, 2007 C INT SOC QUAL
   PARRY RL, 2005, TIMES           1015
   *TRANSP INT, CORR PERC IND 2007
   United Nations Development Program, HUM DEV REP 2007 200, P43
   *VIS HUM, GLOB PEAC IND 2008
   *WORLD BANK, GOV MATT 2008 WORLDW
   2007, KYODO NEWS      0530
NR 19
TC 3
BP 227
EP 262
PY 2009
PD JUN
VL 92
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s11205-008-9351-3
GA 442FY
UT WOS:000265827400003
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU WESTAWAY, MS
   WESSIE, GM
AF WESTAWAY, MS
   WESSIE, GM
TI TUBERCULOSIS DIAGNOSIS AND TREATMENT OF YOUNG SOUTH-AFRICAN CHILDREN -
   EXPERIENCES AND PERCEPTIONS OF CAREGIVERS
SO TUBERCLE AND LUNG DISEASE
J9 TUBERCLE LUNG DIS
LA English
DT Article
RP WESTAWAY, MS, MRC,NATL URBAN & HLTH RES PROGRAMME,PRIVATE BAG X385,PRETORIA 0001,SOUTH AFRICA.
AB Setting: Tuberculosis (TB) in infants and young children is a major public health concern in South Africa. As care-givers of young children often supervise TB treatment, we explored their experiences and perceptions of TB.
   Objectives: To ascertain TB awareness, feelings about and problems with the treatment and perceptions of TB health education among care-givers of young children being treated for TB.
   Design: An interview schedule with closed and open-ended items was designed to obtain care-giver information on background details, TB awareness, feelings and problems with the treatment, and perceptions of TB health education. Two trained interviewers administered the schedule. Responses were analysed descriptively. Responses to open-ended items were grouped into common themes and given conceptual labels.
   Results: 51 care-givers (36 black, 11 coloured and 4 white) were interviewed. Only 8 suspected that their children had TB, but 23 sought medical attention for the classic signs/symptoms of TB. The majority had positive feelings about the treatment and felt relief/happiness due to improvement in the child's physical health. The major problems with TB therapy were the child's refusal to take the medication and distance to the clinic. Out of the 41 care-givers who acted as supervisors of TB treatment, 9 had received TB health education at a clinic, usually once, through a talk. The most important parts were giving the child treatment as prescribed and signs/symptoms of TB.
   Conclusions: Care-givers had a low level of TB awareness, but were very concerned about their children's health. There is a vast discrepancy between system and care-giver perspectives on TB health education, requiring immediate and radical action.
CR ABERNATHY RS, 1983, PEDIATRICS, V72, P801
   BELL J, 1988, S AFR MED J, V3, P31
   DONALD PR, 1988, PAEDIATRIC S    0805
   GLATTHAAR E, 1991, TUBERCULOSIS
   HARRIS VJ, 1979, PEDIATRICS, V63, P912
   HSU KHK, 1984, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V251, P1283, DOI 10.1001/jama.251.10.1283
   HUBLEY J, 1988, TROP DOCT, V18, P134
   HUBLEY J, 1984, BRIT MED J, V289, P1054
   ISEMAN M, 1986, AM REV RESPIR DIS, V134, P413
   KIBEL MA, 1990, S AFR MED J, V77, P379
   SKINNER D, 1991, INTRO MANUAL EPIDEMI, P77
   SNIDER D, 1989, IMPROVING PATIENT CO
   SNIDER DE, 1988, PEDIATR INFECT DIS J, V7, P271, DOI 10.1097/00006454-198804000-00008
   CUNEO WD, 1989, CLIN CHEST MED, V10, P375
   STARKE JR, 1989, PEDIATRICS, V84, P28
   THOMSON EM, 1986, S AFR MED J, V70, P263
   WERNER D, 1986, HELPING HLTH WORKERS
   WILKINSON D, 1990, S AFR MED J, V77, P482
   1992, EPIDEMIOLOGICAL COMM, V19, P35
   1986, TUBERCULOSIS CONTROL
   1990, EPIDEMIOLOGICAL COMM, V17, P15
NR 21
TC 4
BP 70
EP 74
PY 1994
PD FEB
VL 75
IS 1
DI 10.1016/0962-8479(94)90107-4
GA MW026
UT WOS:A1994MW02600012
ER

PT J
AU Huber, F
   Beckmann, SC
   Herrmann, A
AF Huber, F
   Beckmann, SC
   Herrmann, A
TI Means-end analysis: Does the affective state influence information
   processing style?
SO PSYCHOLOGY & MARKETING
J9 PSYCHOL MARKET
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ St Gallen, Inst Media & Commun Management, CH-9000 St Gallen, Switzerland.
   Univ Mainz, D-6500 Mainz, Germany.
   Copenhagen Sch Econ & Business Adm, Copenhagen, Denmark.
RP Herrmann, A, Univ St Gallen, Inst Media & Commun Management, Blumenbergpl, CH-9000 St Gallen, Switzerland.
EM andreas.herrmann@unisg.ch
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; MOOD; INVOLVEMENT; JUDGMENTS; MEMORY; CHAINS;
   ADVERTISEMENTS; KNOWLEDGE; BEHAVIOR; PRODUCTS
AB Means-end theory aims at explaining how consumers evaluate products by linking relevant attributes to perceived consequences to desired ends in a hierarchical way, based on core assumptions of cognitive psychology about human information processing. This study investigates the influence of affective states on information processing styles in a means-end measurement situation, thus taking into account an important antecedent and correlate of human decision making and behavior that has received scarce attention so far in the methodological literature on means-end chains. The results reveal that a person's affective state indeed influences the style of information processing. Respondents in a positive mood used more general knowledge structures and processed the laddering questionnaire faster than respondents in a negative or neutral mood. The laddering technique, which measures means-end chains, thus seems to be sensitive to situational effects, and this finding indicates that affective states then also might have an influence on product knowledge and the decision-making process in a purchase situation. (C) 2004 Wiley Periodicals, Inc.
CR Alba JW, 2000, J CONSUM RES, V27, P123, DOI 10.1086/314317
   Anderson JR, 1973, HUMAN ASS MEMORY
   ARNOL MB, 1960, EMOTION PERSONALITY, V1
   Aurifeille J.M., 1995, INT J RES MARK, V12, P267, DOI 10.1016/0167-8116(95)00026-X
   Bagozzi RP, 2000, PSYCHOL MARKET, V17, P535, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6793(200007)17:7<535::AID-MAR1>3.0.CO;2-H
   Bagozzi RP, 1999, J ACAD MARKET SCI, V27, P184, DOI 10.1177/0092070399272005
   BAKER S, 1995, EMAC MARK TOD 21 CEN
   Bech-Larsen T, 1999, J ECON PSYCHOL, V20, P315, DOI 10.1016/S0167-4870(99)00011-2
   BLANEY PH, 1986, PSYCHOL BULL, V99, P229, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.99.2.229
   BLESS H, 1997, STIMMUNG DENKEN MODE
   Bless H, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P665, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.4.665
   Bless H., 1990, PERSONALITY SOCIAL P, V16, P332
   BORTZ J, 1995, FORSCUNGSMETHODEN EV
   BOTSCHEN G, 1997, ADV SERV MARKET MAN, P155
   Botschen G, 1998, NEW DEV APPROACHES C, P321
   Bower G. H., 1982, AFFECT COGNITION, P291
   BOWER GH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P129, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.129
   Bradley M. M., 1993, STRUCTURE EMOTION, P48
   BRADLEY MM, 1994, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V25, P49, DOI 10.1016/0005-7916(94)90063-9
   Brown SP, 1998, J MARKETING RES, V35, P114, DOI 10.2307/3151934
   CHILDERS TL, 1984, J CONSUM RES, V11, P643, DOI 10.1086/209001
   Christensen GL, 2002, PSYCHOL MARKET, V19, P477, DOI 10.1002/mar.10021
   Claeys C, 1995, INT J RES MARK, V12, P193, DOI 10.1016/0167-8116(95)00021-S
   FIEDLER K, 1986, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V16, P149, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420160204
   Forgas Joseph P., 1991, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGM
   FORGAS JP, 1992, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P227, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60285-3
   Fotopoulos C, 2003, FOOD QUAL PREFER, V14, P549, DOI 10.1016/S0950-3293(02)00130-1
   GERRARDSHESSE A, 1994, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V85, P55
   Grunert K. G., 1995, INT J RES MARK, V12, P209, DOI DOI 10.1016/0167-8116(95)00022-T
   GRUNERT KG, 2001, MEANS END CHAINS LAD
   Grunert KG, 1999, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V48, P367, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.1999.tb00007.x
   GRUNERT SC, 1993, ESSEN EMOTIONEN
   GRUNERT SC, 1996, GLOBAL PERSPECTIVES, P169
   GUTMAN J, 1982, J MARKETING, V46, P60, DOI 10.2307/3203341
   Gutman J, 1997, PSYCHOL MARKET, V14, P545, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6793(199709)14:6<545::AID-MAR2>3.0.CO;2-7
   Gutman J., 1979, ATTITUDE RES SUN, P128
   Hall J., 2000, AUSTRALASIAN MARKETI, V8, P45
   HASSEBRAUCK M, 1993, PHYS ATTRAKTIVITAT
   HERRMANN A, 1997, CUSTOMER RETENTION A, P93
   HIRSCHMAN EC, 1986, J ADVERTISING, V15, P27
   HOLBROOK MB, 1981, J CONSUM RES, V8, P103, DOI 10.1086/208846
   HOUSTON MJ, 1987, J MARKETING RES, V24, P359, DOI 10.2307/3151383
   Isen A. M., 1984, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, V3, P179
   ISEN AM, 1987, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60415-3
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   Kamp E, 1995, J ADVERTISING RES, V35, P19
   Kirk RE, 1982, EXPT DESIGN
   Kunin T, 1955, PERS PSYCHOL, V8, P65, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1955.tb01189.x
   Lang PJ, 1997, ATTENTION AND ORIENTING: SENSORY AND MOTIVATIONAL PROCESSES, P97
   LAURENT G, 1985, J MARKETING RES, V22, P41, DOI 10.2307/3151549
   Lazarus R. S., 1980, THEORIES EMOTION, P189
   Lazarus R. S., 1970, FEELINGS EMOTIONS, P207
   Lazarus R. S., 1987, EUROPEAN J PERSONALI, V1, P141, DOI DOI 10.1002/PER.2410010304
   LNG PJ, 1980, TECHNOLOGY MENTAL HL, P119
   MARTIN M, 1990, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V10, P669, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(90)90075-L
   MAYER JD, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P119, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.63.1.119
   Meloy MG, 2000, J CONSUM RES, V27, P345, DOI 10.1086/317589
   MINIARD PW, 1991, J CONSUM RES, V18, P92, DOI 10.1086/209244
   MITCHELL AA, 1986, J CONSUM RES, V13, P12, DOI 10.1086/209044
   MULVEY MS, 1994, ADV CONSUM RES, V21, P51
   Pieters R., 1995, INT J RES MARK, V12, P227, DOI 10.1016/0167-8116(95)00023-U
   Pieters R, 1998, PSYCHOL MARKET, V15, P755, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6793(199812)15:8<755::AID-MAR3>3.0.CO;2-4
   PITTS RE, 1991, J BUS RES, V22, P119, DOI 10.1016/0148-2963(91)90046-Z
   REYNOLDS TJ, 1988, J ADVERTISING RES, V28, P11
   REYNOLDS TJ, 1995, J ADVERTISING RES, V35, P9
   SCHWARZ N, 1991, MOOD PERSUASION AFFE
   Schwarz N., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P527
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   Shiv B, 1999, J CONSUM RES, V26, P278, DOI 10.1086/209563
   SLBERER G, 1996, MARKETINGFAKTOR STIM
   SMITH RA, 1991, J ADVERTISING, V20, P13
   ter Hofstede F, 1998, INT J RES MARK, V15, P37, DOI 10.1016/S0167-8116(97)00029-3
   TINSLEY HEA, 1975, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V22, P358, DOI 10.1037/h0076640
   VALETTEFLORENCE P, 1991, J ADVERTISING RES, V31, P30
   VALLACHER RR, 1987, PSYCHOL REV, V94, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.94.1.3
   van Riel C.B.M., 1997, EUR J MARKETING, V31, P340, DOI DOI 10.1108/EB060635
   VERNETTE E, 1998, NEW DEV APPROACHES C, P132
   WALKER BA, 1991, J BUS RES, V22, P111, DOI 10.1016/0148-2963(91)90045-Y
   Young S., 1975, J ADVERTISING RES, V26, P57
   ZAICHKOWSKY JL, 1985, J CONSUM RES, V12, P341, DOI 10.1086/208520
   Zimbardo PG, 1995, PSYCHOLOGIE
NR 81
TC 8
BP 715
EP 737
PY 2004
PD SEP
VL 21
IS 9
DI 10.1002/mar.20026
GA 847KK
UT WOS:000223390900003
ER

PT J
AU Sertoz, OO
   Aydemir, O
   Gulpek, D
   Elbi, H
   Ozenli, Y
   Yilmaz, A
   Ozan, E
   Atesci, F
   Abay, E
   Semiz, M
   Direk, N
   Hocaoglu, C
   Elyas, Z
   Ozmen, M
   Ozen, S
   Konuk, N
AF Sertoz, O. Onen
   Aydemir, O.
   Gulpek, D.
   Elbi, H.
   Ozenli, Y.
   Yilmaz, A.
   Ozan, E.
   Atesci, F.
   Abay, E.
   Semiz, M.
   Direk, N.
   Hocaoglu, C.
   Elyas, Z.
   Ozmen, M.
   Ozen, S.
   Konuk, N.
TI THE IMPACT OF PHYSICAL AND PSYCHOLOGICAL COMORBID CONDITIONS ON THE
   QUALITY OF LIFE OF PATIENTS WITH ACUTE MYOCARDIAL INFARCTION: A
   MULTI-CENTER, CROSS-SECTIONAL OBSERVATIONAL STUDY FROM TURKEY
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHIATRY IN MEDICINE
J9 INT J PSYCHIAT MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Sertoz, O. Onen; Elbi, H.] Ege Univ, TR-35100 Izmir, Turkey.
   [Aydemir, O.] Celal Bayar Univ, Manisa, Turkey.
   [Gulpek, D.] Ataturk Training & Res Hosp, Izmir, Turkey.
   [Ozenli, Y.; Elyas, Z.] Numune Hosp, Adana, Turkey.
   [Yilmaz, A.] Ankara Univ, TR-06100 Ankara, Turkey.
   [Ozan, E.] Ataturk Univ, Erzurum, Turkey.
   [Atesci, F.] Pamukkale Univ, Denizli, Turkey.
   [Abay, E.] Trakya Univ, Edirne, Turkey.
   [Semiz, M.] Cumhuriyet Univ, Sivas, Turkey.
   [Direk, N.] Erasmus MC, Div Epidemiol, Rotterdam, Netherlands.
   [Hocaoglu, C.] Rize Univ, Rize, Turkey.
   [Ozmen, M.; Konuk, N.] Istanbul Univ, Istanbul, Turkey.
   [Ozen, S.] Dicle Univ, Diyarbakir, Turkey.
RP Sertoz, OO, Ege Univ, Sch Med, Dept Psychiat, TR-35100 Izmir, Turkey.
EM onensertoz@gmail.com
DE depression; diabetes mellitus; myocardial infarction; quality of life;
   thyroid dysfunction
ID ACUTE CORONARY SYNDROME; HEALTH-STATUS; DEPRESSION; AGE; PREDICTORS;
   MORTALITY; ANXIETY; WHOQOL; WOMEN; CARE
AB Objective: Acute myocardial infarction (MI) has significant and detrimental effects on the lifestyles of the patients. It has been shown that quality of life (QoL) in patients with MI is impaired in every aspect. This study aims to evaluate the impact of depression and physical comorbidity on QoL in Turkish patients with acute first MI. Method: This multi-center cross-sectional study was carried out in 15 centers with 998 patients hospitalized for acute first MI. For detection of depression, Beck Depression Inventory (BDI) was used. For evaluation of QoL, World Health Organization Quality of Life Questionnaire (WHOQOL) was applied. Results: The mean age of the patients was 57.5 +/- 10.1 years and 79.2 % (n = 792) of the patients were men. Patients with comorbid depression (BDI >= 10) and comorbid medical conditions, and female patients had significantly lower scores in every domain of WHOQOL. In the regression analysis model, female gender, low education, comorbid medical conditions, especially comorbid hypertension, and BDI score were found to have a significant effect on the domains of WHOQOL. Conclusions: Female patients are more prone to impairment in quality of life after myocardial infarction. Both comorbid medical conditions and depression have a significant impact on the impairment of QoL in Turkish patients with acute MI. In order to improve the subjective wellbeing of post MI patients, both psychiatric and physical comorbidities must be detected and managed even in the short term.
CR Alexander KP, 2007, CIRCULATION, V115, P2570, DOI 10.1161/CIRCULATIONAHA.107.182616
   Andersson J, 2008, INT J EQUITY HEALTH, V7, DOI 10.1186/1475-9276-7-21
   Avezum A, 2005, AM HEART J, V149, P67, DOI 10.1016/j.ahj.2004.06.003
   Aydemir O, 2005, ARCH MED RES, V36, P136, DOI 10.1016/j.arcmed.2004.12.009
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   Beck CA, 2001, AM HEART J, V142, P271, DOI 10.1067/mhj.2001.116758
   Brown N, 1999, HEART, V81, P352
   Eser E, 1999, QUAL LIFE RES, V8, P647
   Fogel J, 2004, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V56, P75, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(03)00563-4
   Hisli N., 1989, TURK PSIKOL DERG, V7, P3
   Ho PM, 2008, AM HEART J, V155, P855, DOI 10.1016/j.ahj.2007.11.032
   Lane D, 2001, PSYCHOSOM MED, V63, P221
   Lukkarinen H, 1998, HEART LUNG, V27, P189
   Ma WL, 2008, ZHONGHUA YI XUE ZA Z, V11, P688
   Mayou RA, 2000, PSYCHOSOM MED, V62, P212
   McBurney CR, 2002, PHARMACOTHERAPY, V22, P1616, DOI 10.1592/phco.22.17.1616.34121
   Pala T, 2004, TURKISH J ENDOCRINOL, V8, P91
   Simpson E, 2003, CAN J CARDIOL, V19, P507
   Smith KW, 1999, QUAL LIFE RES, V8, P447, DOI 10.1023/A:1008928518577
   Sorensen C, 2005, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V74, P69, DOI 10.1159/000083165
   Stafford L, 2007, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V62, P401, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2006.12.009
   Swenson JR, 2003, AM J CARDIOL, V92, P1271, DOI 10.1016/j.amjcard.2003.08.006
   Harper A, 1998, PSYCHOL MED, V28, P551
   Power M, 1998, SOC SCI MED, V46, P1569
   Tran CTT, 2004, AM HEART J, V148, P834, DOI 10.1016/j.ahj.2003.11.028
   White ML, 2007, J CARDIOVASC NURS, V22, P138
   Worcester MUC, 2007, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V12, P1, DOI 10.1348/135910705X90127
NR 27
TC 0
BP 97
EP 109
PY 2013
VL 45
IS 2
DI 10.2190/PM.45.2.a
GA 195GA
UT WOS:000322689100001
ER

PT J
AU Jess, A
   Kaiser, P
   Kern, C
   Unde, RB
   von Olshausen, C
AF Jess, Andreas
   Kaiser, Philipp
   Kern, Christoph
   Unde, Rajabhau Bajirao
   von Olshausen, Christian
TI Considerations concerning the Energy Demand and Energy Mix for Global
   Welfare and Stable Ecosystems
SO CHEMIE INGENIEUR TECHNIK
J9 CHEM-ING-TECH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Jess, Andreas; Kaiser, Philipp; Kern, Christoph; Unde, Rajabhau Bajirao] Univ Bayreuth, Chair Chem Engn, D-95440 Bayreuth, Germany.
   [von Olshausen, Christian] SunFire GmbH, D-28217 Bremen, Germany.
RP Jess, A, Univ Bayreuth, Chair Chem Engn, POB 101251, D-95440 Bayreuth, Germany.
EM Jess@uni-bayreuth.de
DE Ecological footprint; Energy mix; Fischer-Tropsch synthesis; Welfare
ID FISCHER-TROPSCH-SYNTHESIS; HAPPINESS; CO2
AB Social indicators show that an annual energy consumption of 2 t of oil equivalent per capita (toe pc) should be enough to ensure a sufficient global average level of welfare and happiness. Hence, rich countries with currently up to 8 toe pc should reduce and poor should legitimately increase their energy demand until 2 toe pc are reached. At today's global energy mix with 80% fossil fuels, even this optimistic scenario will inevitably lead to a conflict between welfare and stable ecosystems. The population will be 9 billion by 2050 and the ecological footprint would rise from today 1.5 in 2010 to 2 planet Earths. The only option to reach the desired footprint of one planet Earth is a complete shift from fossil fuels to renewables, presumably to solar power. One option is a technology based on four steps: separation of CO(2) from flue gases (in the long run from air), H(2) production by water electrolysis driven by solar power or other renewables, CO production by reverse water gas shift, and finally synthesis of renewable liquid fuels (gasoline and diesel oil) by Fischer-Tropsch synthesis.
CR [Anonymous], 2009, LIV PLAN REP 2008
   [Anonymous], 2010, EN RES SEARCH DAT
   [Anonymous], 2008, STAT YB 2007 08
   [Anonymous], 2009, WORLD FACTB
   [Anonymous], 2010, KEY STAT
   [Anonymous], 2010, RES RES AV EN RES
   Behr A, 2009, NACHR CHEM, V57, P757
   Bossel U., 2006, TECHNOLOGIEABSCHATZU, V15, P27
   BP, 2009, STAT REV WORLD EN
   Burkhard Hans-Dieter, 2007, PHYS LIMITS LARGE SC, P1
   Centi G, 2009, CATAL TODAY, V148, P191, DOI 10.1016/j.cattod.2009.07.075
   Energy Information Administration, 2010, ANN EN OUTL 2011
   Fritzmann V., 2007, DESALINATION, V216, P1
   Gottlicher G, 1997, ENERG CONVERS MANAGE, V38, pS173, DOI 10.1016/S0196-8904(96)00265-8
   Gregor J.H., 1990, CATAL LETT, V7, P317
   Grubler A., 1990, RISE FALL INFRASTRUC
   Heinloth K., 2003, ENERGIEFRAGE
   Hirscher M., 2010, HDB HYDROGEN STORAGE
   Hoekstra A. Y., 2004, VALUE WATER RES REPO, V1
   Hoekstra AY, 2007, WATER RESOUR MANAG, V21, P35, DOI 10.1007/s11269-006-9039-x
   Inglehart R, 2008, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P264, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6924.2008.00078.x
   International Energy Agency, 2009, KEY WORLD EN STAT
   International Energy Agency, 2007, REN GLOB EN SUPPL
   Jess A, 2009, CHEM ENG TECHNOL, V32, P1164, DOI 10.1002/ceat.200900131
   Jess A, 2010, ENERG POLICY, V38, P4663, DOI 10.1016/j.enpol.2010.04.026
   Jiang G., 2010, PHIL T R SOC A, V368, P3343
   Kaiser P., THESIS U BAYREUTH
   KUNTZE T, 1995, OIL GAS-EUR MAG, V21, P19
   Layard R., 2003, COMMUNICATION    MAR
   Lewis NS, 2007, MRS BULL, V32, P808, DOI 10.1557/mrs2007.168
   MacKay D. J. C., 2008, SUSTAINABLE ENERGY W
   National Opinion Research Center, 2009, GEN SOC SURV
   Riedel T, 1999, APPL CATAL A-GEN, V186, P201, DOI 10.1016/S0926-860X(99)00173-8
   Ruckriegel K., 2007, ORIENTIERUNGEN WIRTS, V113, P75
   Saito M, 2000, APPL ORGANOMET CHEM, V14, P763, DOI 10.1002/1099-0739(200012)14:12<763::AID-AOC98>3.0.CO;2-4
   Schaub G, 2011, ENVIRON SCI ENG, P1, DOI 10.1007/978-3-642-12736-6
   SMIL Vaclav, 2003, ENERGY CROSSROADS GL
   Stoots CM, 2008, 2008 ASME INT MECH E
   Unde R. B., THESIS U BAYREUTH
   United Nations Development Program, 2007, HUM DEV REP 2007 200
   Wolf B., 2005, OL SONNE BRENNSTOFFF
NR 41
TC 3
BP 1777
EP 1791
PY 2011
PD NOV
VL 83
IS 11
DI 10.1002/cite.201100066
GA 861RF
UT WOS:000298036200002
ER

PT J
AU Vanhoutte, B
AF Vanhoutte, B.
TI CAN FRAIL ELDERLY PEOPLE BE HAPPY? AN INVESTIGATION OF THE RELATION
   BETWEEN FRAILTY AND SUBJECTIVE WELLBEING USING A STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   MODEL
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Vanhoutte, B.] Univ Manchester, Ccsr Social Sci, Manchester, Lancs, England.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 107
EP 107
PY 2013
PD NOV
VL 53
GA 258EN
UT WOS:000327442102021
TG GROUP3
ER

PT J
AU Ward, K
   Mitchell, J
   Price, P
AF Ward, Kristine
   Mitchell, Jennifer
   Price, Pollie
TI Occupation-based practice and its relationship to social and
   occupational participation in adults with spinal cord injury
SO OTJR-OCCUPATION PARTICIPATION AND HEALTH
J9 OTJR-OCCUP PART HEAL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Utha Sch Deaf & Blind, Ogden, UT USA.
   Univ Utah, Salt Lake City, UT USA.
RP Ward, K, Utha Sch Deaf & Blind, Ogden, UT USA.
EM WardKristine@hotmail.com
DE occupational therapy; spinal cord injury; rehabilitation outcomes
ID OLDER-ADULTS; THERAPY; PROGRAM
AB The objective of this study was to increase the evidence regarding the use of occupation-based practice and its effects on social and occupational participation in adults with spinal cord injury. Three individuals who had experienced a spinal cord injury 2 to 5 years previously, lived in the community, and received services from one of the two selected occupation-based occupational therapists participated in the study. Using a qualitative ethnographic design, they participated in one semi-structured, open-ended interview that contained questions designed to elicit experiences of life satisfaction, participation in meaningful occupations, social roles and responsibilities, and participation in occupational therapy. Data were analyzed using thematic analysis, narrative analysis, literature review, and narrative smoothing. Seven occupation-based approaches appeared to directly support the participants' current level of occupational and social participation. This study provides occupational therapists with a more practical understanding of how to apply these approaches in their own practices.
CR Youngstrom MJ, 2002, AM J OCCUP THER, V56, P609
   Berg BL, 1998, QUALITATIVE RES METH
   Burleigh SA, 1998, AM J OCCUP THER, V52, P45
   Clark F., 1996, OCCUPATIONAL SCI EVO, P373
   Clark F, 1997, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V278, P1321, DOI 10.1001/jama.278.16.1321
   Cottrell RPF, 2005, AM J OCCUP THER, V59, P561
   Fougeyrollas P, 2002, TOP SPINAL CORD INJ, V7, P1
   Gray JM, 1998, AM J OCCUP THER, V52, P354
   Hocking C, 2001, AM J OCCUP THER, V55, P463
   HOSHMAND LT, 1992, AM PSYCHOL, V47, P55, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.47.1.55
   Jackson J, 1998, AM J OCCUP THER, V52, P466
   Jackson J, 1998, AM J OCCUP THER, V52, P326
   Kielhofner G., 2004, CONCEPTUAL FDN OCCUP
   KREFTING L, 1991, AM J OCCUP THER, V45, P214
   Law M, 2002, OCCUPATION BASED PRA
   Law M, 1998, CANADIAN J OCCUPATIO, V65, P81
   Mattingly C., 1994, CLIN REASONING FORMS, P239
   Mattingly Cheryl, 1998, HEALING DRAMAS CLIN
   Matuska K, 2003, AM J OCCUP THER, V57, P220
   PIERCE DE, 2003, OCCUPATION DESIGN BU, P219
   Polkinghorne D., 1995, INT J QUALITATIVE ST, V8, P5, DOI 10.1080/0951839950080103
   PRICE P, 2007, AM J OCCUPATIONAL TH, V64, P441
   PRICE P, 2003, DISS ABSTR INT B, V65, P2382
   PriceLackey P, 1996, AM J OCCUP THER, V50, P306
NR 24
TC 5
BP 149
EP 156
PY 2007
PD FAL
VL 27
IS 4
GA 220JI
UT WOS:000250152600005
ER

PT J
AU Toner, C
AF Toner, Christopher
TI VIRTUE ETHICS AND THE NATURE AND FORMS OF EGOISM
SO JOURNAL OF PHILOSOPHICAL RESEARCH
J9 J PHILOS RES
LA English
DT Article
AB Virtue ethics is often alleged to be egoistic, based upon its linking of virtue and happiness. Virtue ethicists often respond that their approach to the moral life is only "formally egoistic" and therefore not objectionable. This paper develops a clear, non-arbitrary definition of egoism (often lacking in these exchanges) as systematic pursuit of one's own welfare, and then catalogues four broad egoistic strategies for achieving it. I identify "formal foundational egoism" as the one most plausibly attributed to virtue ethics (its subtlety allows it to account for many features of the moral life, seemingly justifying Aristotelians in their admission that their theory is egoistic in this way). I show instead that any moral theory whose first principle is that each should pursue her own welfare is indeed objectionable. I conclude by showing how virtue ethics can avoid all forms of egoism by counseling the pursuit of perfection rather than welfare alone.
CR ADAMS JF, 1988, TOPOLOGY, V27, P1, DOI 10.1016/0040-9383(88)90002-X
   Annas J, 1998, SOC PHILOS POLICY, V15, P37
   Annas Julia, 1993, MORALITY HAPPINESS
   Foot Philippa, 2001, NATURAL GOODNESS
   GASKIN JCA, 1996, LEVIATHAN, pR11
   Glassen P., 1957, PHILOS Q, V7, P319, DOI 10.2307/2217295
   Hurka Thomas, 2001, VIRTUE VICE VALUE
   Hursthouse R., 1999, VIRTUE ETHICS
   Irwin T. H., 1988, ARISTOTLES 1 PRINCIP
   Irwin Terence, 1985, NICOMACHEAN ETHICS
   Kagan Shelly, 1998, NORMATIVE ETHICS
   Kant I, 1993, GROUNDING METAPHYSIC
   KORSGAARD C, 2000, MYTH EGOISM LINDLEY
   Lear J., 1988, ARISTOTLE DESIRE UND
   MacIntyre Alasdair, 1984, VIRTUE
   MacIntyre Alasdair, 1999, DEPENDENT RATIONAL A
   McDowell John, 1980, ESSAYS ARISTOTLES ET, P359
   MEDLIN B, 1995, 20 CENTURY ETHICAL T, P316
   Nagel T., 1986, VIEW NOWHERE
   Nagel Thomas, 1970, POSSIBILITY ALTRUISM
   Nussbaum Martha C., 1990, LOVES KNOWLEDGE ESSA, P365
   PRICHARD HA, 1995, 20 CENTURY ETHICAL T, P37
   Scheffler Samuel, 1982, REJECTION CONSEQUENT
   Schneed JB, 1997, VIRTUE ETHICS, P178
   Schneewind JB, 1998, INVENTION AUTONOMY
   Sheehy Gail, 1976, PASSAGES PREDICTABLE
   Sidgwick H., 1981, METHODS ETHICS
   STOCKER M, 1995, 20 CENTURY ETHICAL T, P531
   Stohr K, 2002, AM PHILOS QUART, V39, P49
   Sumner L. W., 1996, WELFARE HAPPINESS ET
   Swanton Christine, 2003, VIRTUE ETHICS PLURAL
   Taylor Charles, 1989, SOURCES SELF
   Toner C, 2007, THOMIST, V71, P577
   Toner C, 2006, PHILOSOPHY, V81, P595, DOI 10.1017/S0031819106318037
   Toner C, 2006, UTILITAS, V18, P218, DOI 10.1017/S0953820806002007
   Wilkes Kathleen V., 1980, ESSAYS ARISTOTLES ET, P341
   WILLIAMS B, 1995, 20 CENTURY ETHICAL T, P634
   Williams B., 1985, ETHICS LIMITS PHILOS
NR 38
TC 1
BP 275
EP 303
PY 2010
VL 35
GA 636IL
UT WOS:000280725200015
ER

PT J
AU Beshai, JA
AF Beshai, James A.
TI ISLAMIC ONTOLOGY OF DEATH ANXIETY IN THE WORK OF ABDEL-KHALEK
SO OMEGA-JOURNAL OF DEATH AND DYING
J9 OMEGA-J DEATH DYING
LA English
DT Article
C1 VAMC, Lebanon, PA 17042 USA.
RP Beshai, JA, VAMC, 1700 S Lincoln Ave, Lebanon, PA 17042 USA.
EM James.Beshai@va.gov
ID SCALE; VALIDATION; FEAR; CONSTRUCTION; OBSESSION
AB This is a book review of Abdel-Khalek's (2005) Arabic Handbook on "Death and Dying." This review extrapolates the Islamic ontology presented in 492 pages covering 56 empirical and 304 empirical studies published by a host of Arab, American and European psychologists and psychiatrists. The Handbook presents an Islamic ontology on death anxiety for the first time to English readers. Freud's Judeo-Christian view of death anxiety is already familiar to readers of Omega. But the Islamic ontology of death is relatively unknown even though it is relevant. This reviewer finds the Islamic ontology of death to be similar to the Judeo-Christian one. Islam provides believers with assurance of God's mercy regardless of human vulnerability to evil. Death anxiety can be relieved by exercising moderation in relations with others. Quoting from the Qur'an, Abdel-Khalek (2005) makes the claim that there is a judicious path to follow between daily distress and achieving social goals. The Arabic term to describe this path is Surat-Mustakeem. It comes close to Aristotle's Eudaimona or happiness. Death Anxiety is neither negative nor positive in connotation. It is the ethical pursuit of a dialectic of truth and virtue. Death anxiety research shows a convergence between ontology and empirical research.
CR Abdel-Khalek A. M., 2005, PSYCHOL DEATH DYING
   Abdel-Khalek AM, 2004, DEATH STUD, V28, P889, DOI 10.1080/07481180490491040
   Abdel-Khalek AM, 2007, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V35, P125, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2007.35.1.125
   Abdel-Khalek AM, 2004, DEATH STUD, V28, P435, DOI 10.1080/07481180490437572
   Abdel-Khalek AM, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V24, P159, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(97)00144-X
   Abdel-Khalek AM, 2002, DEATH STUD, V26, P669, DOI 10.1080/07481180290088365
   Beshai J. A., 2004, PSYCHOL REP, V95, P155
   James W., 1907, VARIETIES RELIG EXPE
   KASTENBAUM R, 1977, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V28, P225, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.28.020177.001301
   Kastenbaum R., 2004, DEATH SOC HUMAN EXPE
   Kubler-Ross E., 1969, DEATH DYING
   Kubler-Ross E., 1975, DEATH FINAL STAGE GR
   Lester D., 1992, PSYCHOL REP, V79, P1178
   LESTER D, 1967, PSYCHOL REP, V20, P1084
   LESTER D, 1967, PSYCHOL BULL, V67, P27, DOI 10.1037/h0024068
   LESTER D, 1991, OMEGA-J DEATH DYING, V23, P67, DOI 10.2190/ME86-BPBE-EVE3-MA6N
   LESTER D, 1993, OMEGA-J DEATH DYING, V26, P239
   Lifton R. J., 1976, DEATH IDENTITY
   LONETTO R, 1979, J PERS ASSESS, V43, P388, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4304_9
   Lonetto R., 1983, ADV PERSONALITY ASSE, P141
   Maltby J, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V28, P695, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00131-2
   McCarthy J. B., 1980, DEATH ANXIETY LOSS S
   Neimeyer R. A., 1994, DEATH ANXIETY HDB RE, P263
   Ricoeur Paul, 1970, FREUD PHILOS ESSAY I
   TEMPLER DI, 1970, J GEN PSYCHOL, V82, P165
   TEMPLER DI, 1972, PSYCHOL REP, V31, P361
   TEMPLER DI, 1970, PSYCHOL REP, V26, P895
   TEMPLER DI, 1971, J GERONTOL, V26, P521
   Thorson JA, 1997, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V25, P374
   Yufit R. I., 2005, ASSESSMENT TREATMENT
NR 30
TC 0
BP 89
EP 96
PY 2012
VL 66
IS 1
DI 10.2190/OM.66.1.f
GA 057WY
UT WOS:000312596200006
ER

PT J
AU Frye, KM
   Morrell, JS
   Carey, GB
   Warner, R
AF Frye, Kala M.
   Morrell, Jesse Stabile
   Carey, Gale B.
   Warner, Rebecca
TI Self regulation and diet as predictors of life satisfaction
SO FASEB JOURNAL
J9 FASEB J
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Frye, Kala M.; Morrell, Jesse Stabile; Carey, Gale B.; Warner, Rebecca] Univ New Hampshire, Durham, NH 03824 USA.
NR 0
TC 0
PY 2013
PD APR
VL 27
GA 157GG
UT WOS:000319883504257
ER

PT J
AU Binder, M
   Coad, A
AF Binder, Martin
   Coad, Alex
TI "I'm afraid I have bad news for you ..." Estimating the impact of
   different health impairments on subjective well-being
SO SOCIAL SCIENCE & MEDICINE
J9 SOC SCI MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Binder, Martin] Max Planck Inst Econ, Evolutionary Econ Grp, D-07745 Jena, Germany.
   [Binder, Martin; Coad, Alex] Univ Sussex, Sci & Technol Policy Res Unit, Brighton BN1 9SL, E Sussex, England.
   [Coad, Alex] RATIO, SE-10364 Stockholm, Sweden.
   [Coad, Alex] Aalborg Univ, Dept Business & Management, DK-9220 Aalborg O, Denmark.
RP Binder, M, Univ Sussex, Sci & Technol Policy Res Unit, Brighton BN1 9SL, E Sussex, England.
EM m.binder@sussex.ac.uk; a.coad@sussex.ac.uk
DE Great Britain; Health; Illness; Happiness; Subjective well-being;
   Matching estimators; Propensity score matching; BHPS
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; PUBLIC-POLICY; HAPPINESS; PERSONALITY; DISABILITY;
   DETERMINANTS; EMPLOYMENT; QUESTIONS; GERMANY; UTILITY
AB Bad health decreases individuals' happiness, but few studies measure the impact of specific illnesses. We apply matching estimators to examine how changes in different (objective) conditions of bad health affect subjective well-being for a sample of 100,265 observations from the British Household Panel Survey (BHPS) database (1996-2006). The strongest effect is for alcohol and drug abuse, followed by anxiety, depression and other mental illnesses, stroke and cancer. Adaptation to health impairments varies across health impairments. There is also a puzzling asymmetry: strong adverse reactions to deteriorations in health appear alongside weak increases in well-being after health improvements. In conclusion, our analysis offers a more detailed account of how bad health influences happiness than accounts focusing on how bad self-assessed health affects individual well-being. (C) 2013 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Almus M, 2003, J BUS ECON STAT, V21, P226, DOI 10.1198/073500103288618918
   Arrow JO, 1996, SOC SCI MED, V42, P1651, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(95)00329-0
   Binder M, 2011, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V79, P275, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2011.02.005
   Binder M, 2013, J ECON PSYCHOL, V34, P97, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2012.11.008
   Binder M, 2010, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V76, P352, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2010.06.006
   Binder M., SMALL BUSIN IN PRESS
   Boyce CJ, 2013, SOC INDIC RES, V111, P287, DOI 10.1007/s11205-012-0006-z
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   Caliendo M, 2008, J ECON SURV, V22, P31, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6419.2007.00527.x
   Clark AE, 2008, ECON J, V118, pF222, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2008.02150.x
   Conti G, 2011, REV ECON STAT, V93, P1087
   Contoyannis P, 2004, J HEALTH ECON, V23, P965, DOI 10.1016/j.jhealeco.2004.02.001
   Costa P. T., 1994, CAN PERSONALITY CHAN, P21, DOI DOI 10.1037/10143-002
   D'Agostino RB, 1998, STAT MED, V17, P2265, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0258(19981015)17:19<2265::AID-SIM918>3.0.CO;2-B
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P213
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Dolan P, 2008, ECON J, V118, P215
   Dolan P, 2008, J ECON PSYCHOL, V29, P94, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2007.09.001
   Dolan P., 2011, USING HAPPINESS VALU
   Donnellan M Brent, 2008, Psychol Aging, V23, P558, DOI 10.1037/a0012897
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   Easterlin RA, 2003, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V100, P11176, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1633144100
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2004, ECON J, V114, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00235.x
   Frey BS, 2000, ECON J, V110, P918, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00570
   Fuchs VR, 2004, J HEALTH ECON, V23, P653, DOI 10.1016/j.jhealeco.2004.04.004
   Gardner J, 2004, J HEALTH ECON, V23, P1181, DOI 10.1016/j.jhealeco.2004.03.002
   Gardner J, 2007, J HEALTH ECON, V26, P49, DOI 10.1016/j.jhealeco.2006.08.004
   Graham C, 2008, HEALTH AFFAIR, V27, P72, DOI 10.1377/hlthaff.27.1.72
   Graham C, 2011, HEALTH ECON, V20, P1431, DOI 10.1002/hec.1682
   Hampson SE, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P763, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.91.4.763
   Headey B, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V97, P7, DOI 10.1007/s11205-009-9559-x
   Helliwell J., 2012, WORLD HAPPINESS REPO
   Ichino A, 2008, J APPL ECONOM, V23, P305, DOI 10.1002/jae.998
   Imbens GW, 2004, REV ECON STAT, V86, P4, DOI 10.1162/003465304323023651
   Johnston D., 2009, J HLTH EC, V28, P504
   Knabe A, 2010, ECON J, V120, P867, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2009.02347.x
   Krueger AB, 2008, J PUBLIC ECON, V92, P1833, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2007.12.015
   Layard R, 2008, J PUBLIC ECON, V92, P1846, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2008.01.007
   Lechner M., 2009, J HLTH EC, V208, P839
   Lechner M, 2011, APPL ECON, V43, P389, DOI 10.1080/00036840802599974
   Levy H., 2008, DOCUMENTATION DERIVE
   Loewenstein G., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P302
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   MCCLEMENTS LD, 1977, J PUBLIC ECON, V8, P191, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(77)90018-4
   Mukuria C., 2013, SOC SCI MED, V77, P97
   Oakes JM, 2006, METHODS SOCIAL EPIDE, P364
   Oswald AJ, 2008, J PUBLIC ECON, V92, P1061
   Plagnol AC, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P601, DOI 10.1007/s10902-008-9106-5
   Pudney S, 2011, J PUBLIC ECON, V95, P300, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2010.08.004
   RUBIN DB, 1974, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V66, P688, DOI 10.1037/h0037350
   Shields MA, 2005, J ROY STAT SOC A STA, V168, P513, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-985X.2005.00361.x
   SMITH CA, 1992, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V11, P151, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.11.3.151
   Srivastava S, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P1041, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.5.1041
   Stevenson Betsey, 2008, BROOKINGS PAPERS EC
   Uhrig S., 2008, NATURE CAUSES ATTRIT
   Uppal S, 2006, SOC SCI MED, V63, P525, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2006.01.016
   Veenhoven R, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P449, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9042-1
   Wilson TD, 2005, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P131, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2005.00355.x
NR 59
TC 0
BP 155
EP 167
PY 2013
PD JUN
VL 87
DI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2013.03.025
GA 148KP
UT WOS:000319243800020
ER

PT S
AU Go, HJ
   Kwak, KC
   Kim, SS
   Chun, MG
AF Go, HJ
   Kwak, KC
   Kim, SS
   Chun, MG
TI Face recognition for expressive face images
SO COMPUTATIONAL SCIENCE AND ITS APPLICATIONS - ICCSA 2004, PT 4
J9 LECT NOTES COMPUT SC
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Chungbuk Natl Univ, Sch Elect & Comp Engn, Chonju 360763, South Korea.
RP Go, HJ, Chungbuk Natl Univ, Sch Elect & Comp Engn, Chonju 360763, South Korea.
EM mgchun@chungbuk.ac.kr
ID EIGENFACES
AB In this paper, we deal with a face recognition method for the expressive face images. Since the face recognition is one of the most natural and straightforward biometric methods, there have been various research works. However, most of them are focused on the expressionless face images. In real situations, however, it is required to consider the emotional face images. Here, three basic human emotions such as happiness, sadness, and anger are investigated. The face recognition becomes a very difficult problem if we consider the facial expression. This situation requires a robust face recognition algorithm. So, we use a fuzzy linear discriminant (LDA) algorithm with the wavelet transform. The fuzzy LDA is a statistical method that maximizes the ratio of between-scatter matrix and within-scatter matrix and also handles the fuzzy class information.
CR GO HJ, 2003, SICE ANN FUK
   Belhumeur PN, 1997, IEEE T PATTERN ANAL, V19, P711, DOI 10.1109/34.598228
   KELLER JM, 1985, IEEE T SYST MAN CYB, V15, P580
   KWAK KC, UNPUB IEEE T FUZZY S
   PADGETT C, 1997, ADV NEURAL INFORMATI, V9
   Turk M. A., 1991, Proceedings 1991 IEEE Computer Society Conference on Computer Vision and Pattern Recognition (91CH2983-5), DOI 10.1109/CVPR.1991.139758
   TURK M, 1991, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V3, P71, DOI 10.1162/jocn.1991.3.1.71
   ZADEH LA, 1965, INFORM CONTROL, V8, P338, DOI 10.1016/S0019-9958(65)90241-X
NR 8
TC 1
BP 924
EP 932
PY 2004
VL 3046
GA BAE52
UT WOS:000221854800099
ER

PT J
AU KRAEGE, JD
AF KRAEGE, JD
TI BEING HAPPY OR CREATING HAPPINESS - OUTLINES FOR MEANINGFUL LIVING -
   GERMAN - GERBER,U
SO ETUDES THEOLOGIQUES ET RELIGIEUSES
J9 ETUD THEOL RELIG
LA French
DT Book Review
CR GERBER U, 1991, GLUCK HABEN GLUCK MA
NR 1
TC 0
BP 298
EP 299
PY 1993
VL 68
IS 2
GA LA206
UT WOS:A1993LA20600049
ER

PT J
AU Wang, PG
   VanderWeele, TJ
AF Wang, Peigang
   VanderWeele, Tyler J.
TI Empirical Research on Factors Related to the Subjective Well-Being of
   Chinese Urban Residents
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [VanderWeele, Tyler J.] Harvard Univ, Sch Publ Hlth, Boston, MA 02115 USA.
   [Wang, Peigang] Wuhan Univ, Sch Publ Hlth, Wuhan 430072, Peoples R China.
RP VanderWeele, TJ, Harvard Univ, Sch Publ Hlth, 665 Huntington Ave, Boston, MA 02115 USA.
EM tvanderw@hsph.harvard.edu
DE Subjective well-being; Demographic factors; Urban China; Relative
   deprivation
ID HAPPINESS; INCOME; UNEMPLOYMENT; QUALITY; LIFE
AB Data from the China General Social Survey are used in order to investigate the factors that are related to the subjective well-being of Chinese urban residents. Factors predicting higher subjective well-being include female gender, high-income class, marriage, employment, fashionable consumption, less sense of relative deprivation, and party membership. Among these, the sense of relative deprivation has the strongest explanatory power. This suggests that the most direct threat to current subjective well-being in urban China is that its residents are living in a society with dramatic change, competition and increasing inequalities.
CR Alpizar F, 2005, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V56, P405, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2002.10.007
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   Blanchflower DG, 1998, J LABOR ECON, V16, P26, DOI 10.1086/209881
   BOUDIEU P, 1979, DISTINCTION CRITIQUE
   Charness G, 2001, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V45, P301, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(01)00148-2
   Clark AE, 2001, ECONOMICA, V68, P221, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00243
   Clark AE, 1996, J PUBLIC ECON, V61, P359, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(95)01564-7
   Cummins R. A., 1997, QUALITY LIFE PEOPLE, P116
   Diener E., 1997, INDIAN J CLIN PSYCHO, V24, P25
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   EHRHARDT JJ, 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P177, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1010084410679
   Fahey T, 2004, EUR SOC, V6, P5, DOI 10.1080/1461669032000176297
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2004, ECON J, V114, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00235.x
   Frey BS, 2000, ECON J, V110, P918, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00570
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Gerlach K, 1996, ECON LETT, V52, P325, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1765(96)00858-0
   Hayo B, 2003, J ECON PSYCHOL, V24, P329, DOI 10.1016/S0167-4870(02)00173-3
   HE C, 2002, SOCIAL SCI ABROAD, V1, P51
   HELBURN N, 1982, ANN ASSOC AM GEOGR, V72, P445, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8306.1982.tb01837.x
   HUANG W, 2006, THESIS E CHINA NORMA
   LIAN Y, 2006, REPORT LIFE QUALITY
   LIU J, 2005, SOCIOLOGICAL STUDIES, V3
   Long Scott, 1997, REGRESSION MODELS CA
   LU X, 2002, REPORT CONT CHINESE
   Maslow A., 1970, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   McBride M, 2001, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V45, P251, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(01)00145-7
   McCullagh P, 1989, GEN LINEAR MODEL
   Ng YK, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1848, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00262
   SHEK DTL, 2005, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V25
   Shek DTL, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V95, P357, DOI 10.1007/s11205-009-9534-6
   Stutzer A, 2004, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V54, P89, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2003.04.003
   VEENHOVEN R, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00292648
   Veenhoven R, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V39, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00300831
   WANG T, 2005, SOTSIOL ISSLED+, V3, P156
   WEBER M., 1997, EC SOC
   Winkelmann L, 1998, ECONOMICA, V65, P1, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00111
   Wong CK, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V78, P405, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-1604-9
   WU M, 2000, J DEV PSYCHOL, V4, P23
   ZHAO T, 2001, PHILOS RES, V8, P36
NR 41
TC 2
BP 447
EP 459
PY 2011
PD MAY
VL 101
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s11205-010-9663-y
GA 743GN
UT WOS:000289005800009
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Nystedt, A
   Hogberg, U
   Lundman, B
AF Nystedt, Astrid
   Hogberg, Ulf
   Lundman, Berit
TI Women's experiences of becoming a mother after prolonged labour
SO JOURNAL OF ADVANCED NURSING
J9 J ADV NURS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Nystedt, Astrid] Mid Sweden Univ, Dept Hlth Sci, Sundsvall, Sweden.
   [Hogberg, Ulf] Umea Univ, Dept Clin Sci & Epidemiol, Umea, Sweden.
   [Lundman, Berit] Umea Univ, Dept Nursing, Umea, Sweden.
RP Nystedt, A, Mid Sweden Univ, Dept Hlth Sci, Sundsvall, Sweden.
EM astrid.nystedt@miun.se
DE childbirth; interviews; midwifery; nursing; prolonged labour;
   qualitative research; women's experiences
ID ACTIVE MANAGEMENT; CHILDBIRTH; DELIVERY; 2ND-STAGE; PAIN; EXPECTATIONS;
   PREGNANCY; IMPACT; ISSUES; TRIAL
AB Aim. This paper is a report of a study to explore women's experiences of becoming a mother after prolonged labour.
   Background. The negativity associated with a complicated labour such as prolonged labour can lead to a struggle to become a healthy mother and could restrict the process of becoming a mother.
   Methods. Interviews were conducted in 2004 with 10 mothers who had been through a prolonged labour with assisted vaginal or caesarean delivery 1-3 months previously. Thematic content analysis was used.
   Findings. Three themes were formulated, describing women's experiences as fumbling in the dark, struggling for motherhood and achieving confidence in being a mother. The difficulties and suffering involved in becoming a mother after a prolonged labour were interpreted to be like 'fumbling in the dark'. Women experienced bodily fatigue, accompanied by feelings of illness and detachment from the child. Having the child when in this condition entailed a struggle to become a mother. In spite of these experiences and the desire to achieve confidence in being a mother, the reassurance of these women regarding their capacity for motherhood was crucial: it was central to their happiness as mothers, encouraged interaction and relationship with the child, and contributed to their adaptation to motherhood.
   Conclusion. Women experiencing prolonged labour may be comparable with the experience of and recovery from illness, which could contribute to difficulties transitioning to motherhood and limit a woman's ability to be emotionally available for the child.
CR Algovik M, 2004, ACTA OBSTET GYN SCAN, V83, P832, DOI 10.1111/j.0001-6349.2004.00544.x
   BALLARD CG, 1995, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V166, P525, DOI 10.1192/bjp.166.4.525
   Barclay L, 1997, J ADV NURS, V25, P719, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1997.t01-1-1997025719.x
   Blanch G, 1998, BRIT J OBSTET GYNAEC, V105, P117, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-0528.1998.tb09362.x
   Carlton T, 2005, J PERINAT NEONAT NUR, V19, P145
   Creedy DK, 2000, BIRTH-ISS PERINAT C, V27, P104, DOI 10.1046/j.1523-536x.2000.00104.x
   DiMatteo MR, 1996, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V15, P303
   Escott D, 2004, MIDWIFERY, V20, P144, DOI 10.1016/j.midw.2003.11.001
   FAWCETT J, 1992, RES NURS HEALTH, V15, P439, DOI 10.1002/nur.4770150606
   Fenwick J, 2007, J CLIN NURS, V16, P1561, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2702.2006.01747.x
   Fenwick Jennifer, 2003, Int J Nurs Pract, V9, P10, DOI 10.1046/j.1440-172X.2003.t01-1-00397.x
   Fisher J, 1997, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V31, P728, DOI 10.3109/00048679709062687
   Fraser WD, 2002, OBSTET GYNECOL, V99, P409, DOI 10.1016/S0029-7844(01)01755-0
   FRIGOLETTO FD, 1995, NEW ENGL J MED, V333, P745, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199509213331201
   Graneheim UH, 2004, NURS EDUC TODAY, V24, P105, DOI 10.1016/j.nedt.2003.10.001
   Green JM, 2003, BIRTH-ISS PERINAT C, V30, P235, DOI 10.1046/j.1523-536X.2003.00253.x
   GREEN JM, 1993, BIRTH-ISS PERINAT C, V20, P65, DOI 10.1111/j.1523-536X.1993.tb00419.x
   Hartrick G A, 1997, Health Care Women Int, V18, P263
   Kannan S, 2001, REGION ANESTH PAIN M, V26, P468, DOI 10.1053/rapm.2001.24260
   Kondracki NL, 2002, J NUTR EDUC BEHAV, V34, P224, DOI 10.1016/S1499-4046(06)60097-3
   Kristiansen L, 2006, INT J QUALITATIVE ST, V1, P245, DOI 10.1080/17482620600601187
   Kvigne Kari, 2004, Health Care Women Int, V25, P370, DOI 10.1080/07399330490278376
   Lincoln Y. S., 1985, NATURALISTIC INQUIRY
   Lobel M, 2007, SOC SCI MED, V64, P2272, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2007.02.028
   McQueen A, 2003, J ADV NURS, V42, P463, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.2003.02645.x
   Melender HL, 2002, BIRTH-ISS PERINAT C, V29, P101
   Mercer RT, 2004, J NURS SCHOLARSHIP, V36, P226, DOI 10.1111/j.1547-5069.2004.04042.x
   Morse JM, 1997, ADV NURS SCI, V19, P21
   Murphy DJ, 2001, CURR OPIN OBSTET GYN, V13, P557, DOI 10.1097/00001703-200112000-00002
   Murphy DJ, 2003, BRIT MED J, V327, P1132, DOI 10.1136/bmj.327.7424.1132
   Nelson AM, 2003, JOGNN, V32, P465, DOI 10.1177/0884217503255199
   Olin RM, 2003, SCAND J CARING SCI, V17, P153, DOI 10.1046/j.1471-6712.2003.00105.x
   Richards L., 2002, USING NVIVO QUALITAT
   Rogan F, 1997, J ADV NURS, V25, P877, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1997.1997025877.x
   Rowe-Murray HJ, 2001, BRIT J OBSTET GYNAEC, V108, P1068, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-0528.2001.00242.x
   Rubin R., 1984, MATERNAL IDENTITY MA
   Sandelowski M, 2003, RES NURS HEALTH, V26, P153, DOI 10.1002/nur.10072
   Sethi S, 1995, SCAND J CARING SCI, V9, P235
   Stadlmayr W, 2004, EUR J OBSTET GYN R B, V115, P43, DOI 10.1016/j.ejogrb.2003.12.015
   *SWED NAT BOARD HL, 1999, MED BIRTH REG
   THORNTON JG, 1994, BRIT MED J, V309, P366
   Toombs S. K., 1993, MEANING ILLNESS PHEN
   Tsui MH, 2006, WOMEN HEALTH, V44, P79, DOI 10.1300/J013v44n04_05
   TULMAN L, 1991, Health Care for Women International, V12, P341
   World Health Organization, 1994, INT STAT CLASS DIS R
   World Health Organization, 2005, MAK EV MOTH CHILD CO
NR 46
TC 8
BP 250
EP 258
PY 2008
PD AUG
VL 63
IS 3
DI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.2008.04636.x
GA 324AO
UT WOS:000257490100004
ER

PT J
AU Logan, HL
   Gedney, JJ
   Sheffield, D
   Xiang, YW
   Starrenburg, E
AF Logan, HL
   Gedney, JJ
   Sheffield, D
   Xiang, YW
   Starrenburg, E
TI Stress influences the level of negative affectivity after forehead cold
   pressor pain
SO JOURNAL OF PAIN
J9 J PAIN
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Florida, Coll Dent, Div Publ Hlth Serv & Res, Gainesville, FL 32611 USA.
   Staffordshire Univ, Dept Psychol, Stoke On Trent ST4 2DE, Staffs, England.
   Univ Florida, Div Publ Hlth Serv & Res, Gainesville, FL USA.
   Vrije Univ Amsterdam, Dept Psychol, Amsterdam, Netherlands.
RP Logan, HL, Box 100404,1600 SW Archer Rd, Gainesville, FL 32610 USA.
DE stress; anger; negative affect; forehead cold pressor; cortisol
ID ACUTE CARDIOVASCULAR-RESPONSES; LABORATORY CHALLENGES; BLOOD-PRESSURE;
   VISUAL ANALOG; SENSORY FOCUS; HEART-DISEASE; MOOD STATE; ANGER;
   REACTIVITY; RELAXATION
AB The purpose of this study was to investigate simultaneously a stress manipulation and an experimental pain manipulation to determine how stress and pain interact to influence negative affectivity. One hundred healthy subjects completed a counterbalanced repeated measure crossover design in which stress (speech task) versus a nonstress control condition (magazine reading) was manipulated. Each session was immediately followed by a 2-minute forehead cold pressor task. Measures of affectivity (Positive Affect Negative Affect Schedule), pain ratings, cardiovascular measures (systolic blood pressure, diastolic blood pressure, heart rate), and salivary cortisol were obtained during each session. Regression analysis showed that the stress manipulation influenced the level of anger and that change in anger predicted post-pain negative affectivity independently of the contribution of maximum pain (model R-2 = .31), with 45% of the total model variance accounted for by change in anger and 17% of the total model variance accounted for by maximum pain intensity. In the nonstress condition only level of pain intensity was an independent predictor of negative affectivity (model R-2 = .16), with 69% of the total model variance accounted for by maximum pain intensity. These results show that stress significantly amplifies post-pain negative mood beyond that accounted for by the level of pain intensity alone. (C) 2003 by the American Pain Society.
CR AlAbsi M, 1997, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V34, P266, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1997.tb02397.x
   Arruda JE, 1996, CONVULSIVE THER, V12, P207
   BANDURA A, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P479, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.3.479
   BARON RS, 1993, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V12, P381
   Bruehl S, 2002, PAIN, V99, P223, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(02)00104-5
   BRUEHL S, 1992, PAIN, V48, P463, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(92)90099-W
   Caceres C, 1997, PAIN, V69, P237, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(96)03289-7
   Chang PP, 2002, ARCH INTERN MED, V162, P901, DOI 10.1001/archinte.162.8.901
   Cohen J., 1975, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   Cohen S, 2002, PSYCHOSOM MED, V64, P302
   COHEN S, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P385, DOI 10.2307/2136404
   CORAH NL, 1990, DENTISTRY, V10, P23
   Corah N L, 1990, Dentistry, V10, P5
   CRIST DA, 1989, J PERS ASSESS, V53, P716, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5304_8
   Feldman PJ, 1999, ANN BEHAV MED, V21, P216, DOI 10.1007/BF02884836
   FERNANDEZ E, 1995, PAIN, V61, P165, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(95)00192-U
   FOLKMAN S, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P150, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.1.150
   France CR, 1999, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V36, P683, DOI 10.1017/S0048577299990030
   Gallacher JEJ, 1999, PSYCHOSOM MED, V61, P446
   GARNHAM P, 2001, NURS STAND, V16, P44
   Garnham P, 2001, Nurs Stand, V16, P37
   Gedney JJ, 2003, J PAIN, V4, P47, DOI 10.1054/jpai.2003.3
   Gerin W, 1999, ANN BEHAV MED, V21, P223, DOI 10.1007/BF02884837
   Ham LP, 1996, BIOFEEDBACK SELF-REG, V21, P93, DOI 10.1007/BF02284689
   Janssen SA, 2001, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V51, P479, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(01)00222-7
   Kalia M, 2002, METABOLISM, V51, P49, DOI 10.1053/meta.2002.33193
   Ketterer MW, 2000, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V48, P357, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(00)00099-4
   Lane D, 1999, QJM-MON J ASSOC PHYS, V92, P425, DOI 10.1093/qjmed/92.8.425
   Lembo T, 1998, AM J GASTROENTEROL, V93, P1113
   Litt MD, 1996, BEHAV RES THER, V34, P459, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(96)00015-0
   LLABRE MM, 1991, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V28, P701, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1991.tb01017.x
   LOGAN H, 2001, J PAIN, V2, P15
   LOGAN HL, 1991, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V10, P352, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.10.5.352
   Logan HL, 2001, PSYCHOSOM MED, V63, P453
   Logan HL, 2002, J PAIN, V3, P211, DOI 10.1054/jpai.2002.123711
   LOGAN HL, 1995, PSYCHOSOM MED, V57, P475
   Lutgendorf S, 2000, PSYCHOSOM MED, V62, P524
   Markus R, 2000, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V70, P333, DOI 10.1016/S0031-9384(00)00265-1
   McEwen BS, 2002, METABOLISM, V51, P2, DOI 10.1053/meta.2002.33183
   Millan MJ, 2002, PROG NEUROBIOL, V66, P355, DOI 10.1016/S0301-0082(02)00009-6
   Moline L R, 2000, J Vasc Nurs, V18, P117, DOI 10.1067/mvn.2000.111640
   PADILLA GV, 1983, RES NURS HEALTH, V6, P117, DOI 10.1002/nur.4770060305
   PECKERMAN A, 1991, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V28, P485, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1991.tb01985.x
   PRICE DD, 1994, PAIN, V56, P217, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(94)90097-3
   RANDICH A, 1992, BRAIN RES REV, V17, P77, DOI 10.1016/0165-0173(92)90009-B
   Redelmeier DA, 1996, PAIN, V66, P3, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(96)02994-6
   RHUDY JL, 2000, PAIN, V8, P465
   Robinson ME, 1999, PSYCHOSOCIAL FACTORS, P74
   Rojas IG, 2002, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V16, P74, DOI 10.1006/brbi.2000.0619
   Rozlog LA, 1999, J PERIODONTOL, V70, P786, DOI 10.1902/jop.1999.70.7.786
   Schwartz JE, 1999, ANN BEHAV MED, V21, P225, DOI 10.1007/BF02884838
   Servoss SJ, 2002, PROG CARDIOVASC DIS, V44, P369, DOI 10.1053/pcad.2002.123470
   SHERMAN RA, 1979, PAIN, V6, P47, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(79)90139-8
   SMEDSLUND J, 1992, THEOR PSYCHOL, V3, P5
   SMITH WB, 1993, PAIN, V55, P355, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(93)90011-D
   Speilberger C., 1989, STATE TRAIT ANXIETY
   SPEILBERGER CD, 1983, MANUAL STATE TRAIT A
   STETSON BA, 2000, COMPEND CONTIN EDUC, V30, P66
   STETSON BA, 2000, COMPEND CONTIN EDUC, V30, P24
   STEVENS MJ, 1989, PSYCHOL REP, V64, P284
   STEVENS MJ, 1990, PSYCHOL REP, V67, P747, DOI 10.2466/PR0.67.7.747-751
   SUMOVA A, 1989, BRAIN RES, V503, P273, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(89)91674-0
   Thomas SP, 2000, CANCER NURS, V23, P344, DOI 10.1097/00002820-200010000-00003
   TRICKLEBANK MD, 1984, NEUROPHARMACOLOGY, V23, P417, DOI 10.1016/0028-3908(84)90249-1
   vanEck MMM, 1996, BIOL PSYCHOL, V43, P69, DOI 10.1016/0301-0511(95)05159-7
   Verne GN, 2003, PAIN, V103, P99, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(02)00416-5
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WILLIAMS D, 1999, ACUTE PAIN SPECIAL E, P151
   Williams JE, 2002, STROKE, V33, P13, DOI 10.1161/hs0102.101625
   Willoughby SG, 2002, BEHAV MED, V28, P23
   ZELMAN DC, 1991, PAIN, V46, P105, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(91)90040-5
NR 71
TC 16
BP 520
EP 529
PY 2003
PD NOV
VL 4
IS 9
DI 10.1016/j.jpain.2003.09.001
GA 750XZ
UT WOS:000187024900005
ER

PT J
AU Abdel-Khalek, AM
AF Abdel-Khalek, AM
TI Measuring happiness with a single-item scale
SO SOCIAL BEHAVIOR AND PERSONALITY
J9 SOC BEHAV PERSONAL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Kuwait Univ, Dept Psychol, Coll Social Sci, Kuwait 71962, Kuwait.
RP Abdel-Khalek, AM, Kuwait Univ, Dept Psychol, Coll Social Sci, POB 68168 Kaifan, Kuwait 71962, Kuwait.
EM ahmedkuniv@hotmail.com
DE happiness; assessment; single-item scale; reliability; validity
ID OF-NEWFOUNDLAND SCALE; LIFE-SATISFACTION; PERSONALITY; DEPRESSION;
   VALIDITY; EXTROVERSION; INVENTORY; STANDARD; ANXIETY; KUWAIT
AB This study examined the accuracy of measuring happiness by a single item (Do you feel happy in general?) answered on an 11-point scale (0-10). Its temporal stability was 0.86. The correlations between the single item and both the Oxford Happiness Inventory (OHI; Argyle, Martin, & Lu, 1995; Hills & Argyle, 1998) and the Satisfaction with Life Scale (Diener, Emmons, Larsen, & Griffin, 1985; Pavot & Diener, 1993) were highly significant and positive, denoting good concurrent validity. Moreover, the single item had a good convergent validity because it was highly and positively correlated with optimism, hope, self-esteem, positive affect, extraversion, and self-ratings of both physical and mental health. Furthermore, the divergent validity of the single item has been adequately demonstrated through its significant and negative correlations with anxiety, pessimism, negative affect, and insomnia. It was concluded that measuring happiness by a single item is reliable, valid, and viable in community surveys as well as in cross-cultural comparisons.
CR ABDEL-KHALAK A. M., 1998, J SOCIAL SCI, V26, P45
   Abdel-Khalek A, 1998, DEATH STUD, V22, P763, DOI 10.1080/074811898201254
   ABDEL-KHALEK A. M., 1983, RES BEHAVIOUR PERSON, V3, P215
   Abdel-Khalek A. M., 2004, J HAPPINESS STUDIES, V5, P93, DOI 10.1023/B:JOHS.0000021715.45981.40
   ABDEL-KHALEK A. M., 1996, MANUAL ARABIC SCALE
   Abdel-Khalek AM, 2000, PSYCHOL REP, V87, P478, DOI 10.2466/PR0.87.6.478-492
   Abdel-Khalek AM, 2001, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V17, P233, DOI 10.1027//1015-5759.17.3.233
   ABDELKHALEK AM, 2003, DERASAT NAFSIYAH, V13, P581
   Abdel-Khalek AM, 2004, SLEEP, V27, P726
   Argyle M., 1995, STRESS EMOTION, V15, P173
   Bradburn N.M., 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BREBNER J, 1995, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V19, P251, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(95)00022-X
   Brebner J, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P279, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00041-5
   Burisch M, 1997, EUR J PERSONALITY, V11, P303, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0984(199711)11:4<303::AID-PER292>3.0.CO;2-#
   BURISCH M, 1984, J RES PERS, V18, P81, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(84)90040-0
   CAMMOCK T, 1994, PSYCHOL REP, V75, P1649
   Cummins R. A., 2000, P 2 INT C QUAL LIF C, P74
   CUMMINS RA, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V35, P179, DOI 10.1007/BF01079026
   Cummins RA, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V43, P307, DOI 10.1023/A:1006831107052
   DIENER E, 1992, J RES PERS, V26, P205, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(92)90039-7
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Eysenck H. J., 1975, MANUAL EYSENCK PERSO
   Francis LJ, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V24, P167, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(97)00170-0
   Furnham A, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V27, P395, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00250-5
   Furnham A, 1997, PSYCHOL REP, V80, P761
   Hills P, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P523, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00082-8
   Kline P., 1998, NEW PSYCHOMETRICS SC
   KOZMA A, 1980, J GERONTOL, V35, P906
   Lewis CA, 2001, PSYCHOL REP, V88, P471, DOI 10.2466/PR0.88.2.471-472
   McDowell I, 1996, MEASURING HLTH GUIDE
   MCGREAL R, 1993, PSYCHOL REP, V73, P1279
   Merrens M R, 1973, J Pers Assess, V37, P83, DOI 10.1080/00223891.1973.10119833
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   Nunnally J. C., 1978, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164
   Ramanaiah NV, 1997, PSYCHOL REP, V80, P1208
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   SNYDER CR, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P570, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.4.570
   *SPSS INC, 1990, STAT DAT AN
   VEENHOVEN R, 2002, WORLD DATABASE HAPPI
   VEENHOVEN R, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V32, P101, DOI 10.1007/BF01078732
   VEENHOVEN R, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P33, DOI 10.1007/BF01078967
NR 42
TC 53
BP 139
EP 149
PY 2006
VL 34
IS 2
DI 10.2224/sbp.2006.34.2.139
GA 012ZM
UT WOS:000235379400005
ER

PT J
AU Segarra, P
   Ross, SR
   Pastor, MC
   Montanes, S
   Poy, R
   Molto, J
AF Segarra, Pilar
   Ross, Scott R.
   Pastor, M. Carmen
   Montanes, Susana
   Poy, Rosario
   Molto, Javier
TI MMPI-2 predictors of Gray's two-factor reinforcement sensitivity theory
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 Jaume I Univ, Dept Psychol, Castellon de La Plana 12071, Spain.
   Depauw Univ, Dept Psychol, Greencastle, IN 46135 USA.
RP Segarra, P, Jaume I Univ, Dept Psychol, Campus Riu Sec S-N, Castellon de La Plana 12071, Spain.
EM segarra@psb.uji.es
DE behavioral inhibition system; behavioral activation system; MMPI-2;
   reinforcement sensitivity theory
ID BEHAVIORAL ACTIVATION SYSTEMS; PERSONALITY; INHIBITION; SCALES;
   PSYCHOPATHOLOGY; NEUROPSYCHOLOGY; EXTRAVERSION; IMPULSIVITY; DEPRESSION;
   CONSTRUCTS
AB This study examined the utility of the MMPI-2 to predict Gray's BIS/BAS dimensions in a sample of 193 Spanish undergraduates. Although the MMPI-2 is composed of numerous scale indices, we focused on the clinical, content, and the Personality Psychopathology-Five (PSY-5) scales. Overall, findings confirmed hypothesized associations between BIS/BAS factors and MMPI-2 indices. BIS scores demonstrated strong, positive relationships with numerous indices of anxiety, neuroticism, and negative affect, whereas BAS scores were positively related to indices of impulsivity, positive affect, disinhibition, extraversion, and anger. Multiple regression analyses further highlighted PSY-5 Negative Ernotionality/Neuroticisni scale and content scales of Low Self-esteem and Anxiety as predictors of BIS activity. By contrast, BAS activity was predicted by PSY-5 Positive Emotionality/Extraversion scale, the content scale of Type A Behavior, and the clinical scale of Hypomania. As expected, PSY-5 Constraint scale was a potent predictor of both BIS (positively) and BAS (negatively). Of particular interest, PSY-5 Aggressiveness scale predicted BIS and not BAS activity. Implications of these multivariate formulas for the assessment of BIS and BAS dimensions using the MMPI-2 are discussed. (c) 2007 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR AVILA A, 2000, INVENTARIO MULTIFASI
   Brebner J, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P279, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00041-5
   Butcher J. N., 2001, MINNESOTA MULTIPHASI
   Butcher JN, 1990, DEV USE MMPI 2 CONTE
   Carver CS, 2004, EMOTION, V4, P3, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.4.1.3
   Caseras X, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V34, P999, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00084-3
   Corr PJ, 2004, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V28, P317, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2004.01.005
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1992, COGNITION EMOTION, V6, P245, DOI 10.1080/02699939208411071
   FOWLES DC, 1988, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V25, P373, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1988.tb01873.x
   Gray J. A., 1987, PSYCHOL FEAR STRESS
   Gray J. A., 2000, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY ANXI
   Gray J. A., 1982, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY ANXI
   GRAY JA, 1970, BEHAV RES THER, V8, P249, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(70)90069-0
   Greene R. L., 2000, MMPI 2 INTERPRETATIV
   HARKNESS AR, 1995, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V7, P104, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.7.1.104
   HENRIQUES JB, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P460, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.103.3.460
   Jackson DN, 1997, ASSESSMENT, V4, P111
   Johnson SL, 2003, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V25, P25, DOI 10.1023/A:1022247919288
   Lykken D.T., 1995, ANTISOCIAL PERSONALI
   McNaughton N, 2004, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V28, P285, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2004.03.005
   Meyer B, 1999, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V21, P275, DOI 10.1023/A:1022119414440
   Mineka S, 1998, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V49, P377, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.49.1.377
   Newman JP, 2005, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V114, P319, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.114.2.319
   NEWMAN JP, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1316, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.5.1316
   Pastor MC, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V42, P235, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.06.015
   Pinto-Meza A, 2006, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V40, P215, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.06.021
   POPE KS, 1999, MMPI MMPI 2 MMPI COU
   Ross SR, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V33, P861, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00196-9
   Seisdedos N, 1982, CUESTIONARIO ANSIEDA
   Smillie LD, 2006, J PERS, V74, P47, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2005.00369
   Smits DJM, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V39, P783, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.02.023
   Spielberger C. D., 1970, MANUAL STATE TRAIT
   STEIGER JH, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V87, P245, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.87.2.245
   THOMPSON B, 1995, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V55, P525, DOI 10.1177/0013164495055004001
   Torrubia R, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V31, P837, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00183-5
   Trull TJ, 1995, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V7, P508, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.7.4.508
NR 36
TC 9
BP 437
EP 448
PY 2007
PD AUG
VL 43
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.12.013
GA 186VJ
UT WOS:000247806200002
ER

PT J
AU Schneider, M
   Graham, D
   Grant, A
   King, P
   Cooper, D
AF Schneider, Margaret
   Graham, Dan
   Grant, Arthur
   King, Pamela
   Cooper, Dan
TI Regional brain activation and affective response to physical activity
   among healthy adolescents
SO BIOLOGICAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 BIOL PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Schneider, Margaret; Cooper, Dan] Univ Calif Irvine, Irvine, CA USA.
   [Grant, Arthur] Suny Downstate Med Ctr, Brooklyn, NY 11203 USA.
   [Graham, Dan] Univ Minnesota, Minneapolis, MN 55455 USA.
   [King, Pamela] Univ Utah, Salt Lake City, UT 84112 USA.
RP Schneider, M, 620 Univ Tower,4199 Campus Dr, Irvine, CA 92617 USA.
EM margaret.schneider@uci.edu
DE Physical activity; Affect; Electroencephalogram; Exercise
ID FRONTAL EEG ASYMMETRY; BEHAVIORAL ACTIVATION; CORTICAL ACTIVITY; AEROBIC
   EXERCISE; AFFECTIVE STYLE; UNITED-STATES; CHILDREN; PERSONALITY;
   INHIBITION; DISORDERS
AB Research has shown that frontal brain activation, assessed via electroencephalographic (EEG) asymmetry, predicts the post-exercise affective response to exercise among adults. Building on this evidence, the present study investigates the utility of resting cortical asymmetry for explaining variance in the affective response both during and after exercise at two different intensities among healthy adolescents. Resting EEG was obtained from 98 adolescents (55% male), who also completed two 30-min exercise tasks on a cycle ergometer at a moderate and hard intensity. Affect (as measured by the Feeling Scale) was assessed prior to exercise, every 10 min during exercise, immediately post-exercise, and 10 min post-exercise. When moderate exercise was performed first, resting frontal cortical asymmetry was related to the affective response to moderate exercise, such that left-dominant adolescents reported more positive affect compared to right-dominant adolescents. When hard exercise was performed first, the association was not significant. The results are interpreted in light of current theory related to affect in response to exercise. (C) 2009 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Alfano CM, 2002, PREV MED, V34, P82, DOI 10.1006/pmed.2001.0963
   Amodio DM, 2008, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V45, P11, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2007.00609.x
   Anderson PM, 2006, FUTURE CHILD, V16, P19, DOI 10.1353/foc.2006.0001
   Azevedo MR, 2007, REV SAUDE PUBL, V41, P69, DOI 10.1590/S0034-89102007000100010
   Beck A. T., 1996, BECK DEPRESSION INVE
   Bixby WR, 2001, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V23, P171
   Borg E, 2006, SCAND J MED SCI SPOR, V16, P57, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0838.2005.00448.x
   Carver CS, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P741, DOI 10.1177/0146167200268008
   CARVER CS, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P319, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.2.319
   Caspersen CJ, 2000, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V32, P1601
   CHAPMAN LJ, 1987, BRAIN COGNITION, V6, P175, DOI 10.1016/0278-2626(87)90118-7
   Coan JA, 2003, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V40, P106, DOI 10.1111/1469-8986.00011
   Conrad NJ, 2007, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V51, P988, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.2007.01010.x
   COOPER DM, 1984, J APPL PHYSIOL, V56, P628
   Davidson RJ, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P307, DOI 10.1080/026999398379628
   Davidson RJ, 2004, BIOL PSYCHOL, V67, P219, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2004.03.008
   Ekkekakis P, 2005, J SPORT SCI, V23, P477, DOI 10.1080/02640410400021492
   Ekkekakis P, 2008, ANN BEHAV MED, V35, P136, DOI 10.1007/s12160-008-9025-z
   Ekman P., 1994, NATURE EMOTION FUNDA, P243
   Eysenck HJ, 1970, STRUCTURE HUMAN PERS
   Feige B, 2005, J NEUROPHYSIOL, V93, P2864, DOI 10.1152/jn.00721.2004
   GRAY JA, 1970, BEHAV RES THER, V8, P249, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(70)90069-0
   Gross JJ, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P279, DOI 10.1177/0146167298243005
   Hall EE, 2007, BIOL PSYCHOL, V75, P194, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2007.03.002
   Hallal Pedro Curi, 2006, Cad Saude Publica, V22, P1277, DOI 10.1590/S0102-311X2006000600017
   HARDY CJ, 1989, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V11, P304
   Harmon-Jones E, 2003, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V40, P838, DOI 10.1111/1469-8986.00121
   Harmon-Jones E, 1997, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V106, P159, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.106.1.159
   Hewig J, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P926, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.6.926
   Hewig J, 2006, BIOL PSYCHOL, V71, P42, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2005.01.006
   Nelson MC, 2005, AM J PREV MED, V28, P259, DOI 10.1016/j.amepre.2004.12.006
   PALI D, 2005, HUNGARIAN MED J, V146, P127
   Petruzzello SJ, 2001, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V38, P99, DOI 10.1017/S004857720198206X
   Petruzzello SJ, 1997, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V34, P527, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1997.tb01739.x
   Reed J, 2006, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V7, P477, DOI 10.1016/j.psychsport.2005.11.003
   Rhodes RE, 2006, BRIT J SPORT MED, V40, P958, DOI 10.1136/bjsm.2006.028860
   Rybak M, 2006, CLIN EEG NEUROSCI, V37, P16
   SCHNEIDER M, J SPORT EXE IN PRESS
   Sheppard KE, 2008, PEDIATR EXERC SCI, V20, P129
   SLOVIC P, 2002, EUR J OPER RES, V177, P1333
   Stratton G, 2007, INT J OBESITY, V31, P1172, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijo.0803562
   Sutton SK, 2000, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V38, P1723, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(00)00076-2
   Sutton SK, 2005, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V46, P211, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2004.00341.x
   Thayer RE, 2001, CALM ENERGY PEOPLE R
   TOMARKEN AJ, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P676, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.4.676
   Troiano RP, 2008, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V40, P181, DOI 10.1249/mss.0b013e31815a51b3
   Weir LA, 2006, PREV MED, V43, P212, DOI 10.1016/j.ypmed.2006.03.024
   Welch AS, 2007, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V8, P401, DOI 10.1016/j.psychsport.2006.09.002
   WHEELER RE, 1993, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V30, P82
   Williams DM, 2008, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V9, P231, DOI 10.1016/j.psychsport.2007.04.002
NR 50
TC 6
BP 246
EP 252
PY 2009
PD DEC
VL 82
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2009.08.003
GA 522FN
UT WOS:000271983400006
ER

PT J
AU Krueger, AB
   Stone, AA
AF Krueger, Alan B.
   Stone, Arthur A.
TI Assessment of pain: a community-based diary survey in the USA
SO LANCET
J9 LANCET
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Krueger, Alan B.] Princeton Univ, Dept Econ, Princeton, NJ 08540 USA.
   [Krueger, Alan B.] Princeton Univ, Woodrow Wilson Sch, Princeton, NJ 08540 USA.
   [Stone, Arthur A.] SUNY Stony Brook, Dept Psychiat & Behav Sci, Stony Brook, NY 11794 USA.
RP Krueger, AB, Princeton Univ, Dept Econ, Robertson Hall,Prospect Ave, Princeton, NJ 08540 USA.
EM akrueger@princeton.edu
ID CHRONIC MUSCULOSKELETAL PAIN; GENERAL-POPULATION; CLINICAL-TRIALS;
   HEALTH; PREVALENCE
AB Background Pain is costly and a major reason for seeking medical care. Our aim was to assess the proportion of people experiencing pain, and the severity of pain, at randomly selected times in a representative sample of individuals in the USA.
   Methods A community-based telephone survey was designed that attempted to contact about 10 700 individuals by random-digit dialling. After collecting diary information for one 24-h period, ratings of pain on a 0-6 anchored scale for three randomly selected 15-min intervals of the day were obtained. Outcome measures were the proportion of intervals with non-zero pain, the proportion of intervals with pain above 3 (the scale midpoint), and the average pain rating. Activities of those individuals who reported substantial pain were also examined. To make the results representative of the US population, sample data were adjusted with sample weights developed by the Gallup Organisation.
   Findings 3982 individuals were interviewed (response rate 37%). After adjustment for weighting, 28.8% of men and 26.6% of women reported feeling some pain at sampled times. Those with lower income or less education spent a higher proportion of time in pain and reported higher average pain than did those with higher income or more education. The average pain rating increased with age, although it reached a plateau between the ages of about 45 years and 75 years, with little difference between men and women. Satisfaction with life or health and the pain indicators tended to move in opposite directions.
   Interpretation The diary-survey methods described here could be used to study pain at the population level, and will enable the combination of pain assessments with information about activities of daily living.
   Funding US National Institute of Aging, Hewlett Foundation.
CR ATLAS S, 2007, ED DISABILITY PREVAL
   *BEH RISK SURV SYS, SUMM DAT QUAL REP 20
   Bound J, 1999, HDB LABOR EC C, V3, P3417, DOI 10.1016/S1573-4463(99)30042-0
   Bradburn N., 1987, SCIENCE, V236, P151
   Buskila D, 2000, J RHEUMATOL, V27, P1521
   Catala E, 2002, EUR J PAIN-LONDON, V6, P133, DOI 10.1053/eujp.2001.0310
   *CDCP, 2006, HLTH US 2006 CHARTB, P68
   CLEVELAND WS, 1979, J AM STAT ASSOC, V74, P829, DOI 10.2307/2286407
   Dworkin RH, 2005, PAIN, V113, P9, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2004.09.012
   Elliott AM, 1999, LANCET, V354, P1248, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(99)03057-3
   Gerdle B, 2004, J RHEUMATOL, V31, P1399
   Gorin AA, 2001, HANDBOOK OF HEALTH PSYCHOLOGY, P405
   JENSEN MP, 1986, PAIN, V27, P117, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(86)90228-9
   Kahneman D, 2004, SCIENCE, V306, P1776, DOI 10.1126/science.1103572
   KAPTEYN A, 2006, DYNAMICS WORK DISABI
   Litcher-Kelly L, 2007, J PAIN, V8, P906, DOI 10.1016/j.jpain.2007.06.009
   MAGNI G, 1990, PAIN, V43, P299, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(90)90027-B
   Mantyselka PT, 2003, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V290, P2435, DOI 10.1001/jama.290.18.2435
   Smith JP, 1999, J ECON PERSPECT, V13, P145, DOI 10.1257/jep.13.2.145
   STAGNITTI MN, 2004, TOP 5 THERAPEUTIC CL
   Stewart WF, 2003, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V290, P2443, DOI 10.1001/jama.290.18.2443
   The American Association for Public Opinion Research, 2006, STAND DEF FIN DISP C
   TURUNEN J, THESIS U KUOPIO FINL
   Verhaak PFM, 1998, PAIN, V77, P231, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(98)00117-1
   VONKORFF M, 1990, PAIN, V40, P279, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(90)91125-3
   Williams RL, 2000, BIOMETRICS, V56, P645, DOI 10.1111/j.0006-341X.2000.00645.x
   2007, CHAIN DRUG REV, V29, P62
NR 27
TC 39
BP 1519
EP 1525
PY 2008
PD MAY 3
VL 371
IS 9623
DI 10.1016/S0140-6736(08)60656-X
GA 298ED
UT WOS:000255668300028
ER

PT J
AU Friedman, HL
AF Friedman, Harris L.
TI The Legacy of a Pioneering Happiness Researcher: Michael W. Fordyce
   (December 14, 1944-January 24, 2011)
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Biographical-Item
C1 Univ Florida, Gainesville, FL 32610 USA.
RP Friedman, HL, Univ Florida, Gainesville, FL 32610 USA.
EM harrisfriedman@hotmail.com
NR 0
TC 0
BP 363
EP 366
PY 2013
PD APR
VL 14
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s10902-013-9419-x
GA 138FE
UT WOS:000318493400001
ER

PT J
AU BLOOR, D
   BROOK, J
AF BLOOR, D
   BROOK, J
TI CAREER-DEVELOPMENT OF STUDENTS PURSUING HIGHER-EDUCATION
SO NEW ZEALAND JOURNAL OF EDUCATIONAL STUDIES
J9 NEW ZEAL J EDUC STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 MASSEY UNIV,DEPT PSYCHOL,PALMERSTON NORTH,NEW ZEALAND.
   MASSEY UNIV,DEPT PSYCHOL,PALMERSTON NORTH,NEW ZEALAND.
RP BLOOR, D, MASSEY UNIV,DEPT EDUC,PALMERSTON NORTH,NEW ZEALAND.
ID SCALES
AB The correlates of adaptive career behaviour were examined for 157 undergraduate students in a University. Established instruments were chosen to assess dimensions of career maturity and psychological well-being. Less than half of the sample were able to specify an occupational goal, ie. a preferred occupation. Discriminant analysis yielded two significant functions. Participants who had a commitment to an occupational goal possessed a higher level of career development, reported greater satisfaction with life, and exhibited higher self-esteem than participants with no such clarity of direction. The implications, for the psychological health of students due to their relative lack of readiness for career decision-making, are discussed alongside recommendations for the provision of career/transition education, and suggestions for future research in this area.
CR ARNOLD J, 1989, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V62, P163
   *AUSTR COUNC ED RE, 1983, CAR DEV INV AUSTR
   Coopersmith S., 1981, ANTECEDENTS SELF EST
   DALEY J, 1990, UNPUB TRANSITION ED
   ELLEY WB, 1985, NEW ZEAL J EDUC STUD, V20, P115
   Erikson E., 1968, IDENTITY YOUTH CRISI
   GRAEF MI, 1985, J VOCAT BEHAV, V27, P276, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(85)90037-5
   Holland J. L., 1980, MY VOCATIONAL SITUAT
   Jordaan J.P., 1979, VOCATIONAL MATURITY
   KHAN SB, 1983, J VOCAT BEHAV, V22, P257
   Klecka W. R., 1980, DISCRIMINANT ANAL
   KROGER J, 1989, DELTA MONOGRAPH, V42
   LOKAN J, 1984, CAREER DEV INVENTORY
   NOLLER P, 1988, PSYCHOL TEST B, V1, P3
   RIVERS MJ, 1989, PROJECT FAST REPORT
   ROBBINS SB, 1985, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V32, P221, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.32.2.221
   SAVICKAS ML, 1985, J VOCAT BEHAV, V27, P329, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(85)90040-5
   Super D. E., 1963, CAREER DEV SELF CONC
   Super D. E., 1957, PSYCHOL CAREERS
   SUPER DE, 1983, PERS GUID J, V61, P555
   SUPER DE, 1976, CAREER DEV INVENTORY, V3
   WARR P, 1979, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V52, P129
   ZENER TB, 1972, RES MONOGRAPH, V124
NR 23
TC 9
BP 57
EP 68
PY 1993
VL 28
IS 1
GA LJ839
UT WOS:A1993LJ83900005
ER

PT J
AU Corapci, F
   Radan, AE
   Lozoff, B
AF Corapci, Feyza
   Radan, Angela E.
   Lozoff, Betsy
TI Iron deficiency in infancy and mother-child interaction at 5 years
SO JOURNAL OF DEVELOPMENTAL AND BEHAVIORAL PEDIATRICS
J9 J DEV BEHAV PEDIATR
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Michigan, Ctr Human Growth & Dev, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
   Univ Costa Rica, San Jose, Costa Rica.
   Hosp Nacl Ninos Dr Carlos Saenz Herrera, San Jose, Costa Rica.
   Univ Michigan, Dept Pediat & Communicable Dis, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
RP Lozoff, B, Univ Michigan, Ctr Human Growth & Dev, 300 N Ingalls, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
EM blozoff@umich.edu
DE iron deficiency; infancy; behavior; parent-child interaction; preschool
   age
ID PSYCHOMOTOR DEVELOPMENT; EXTERNALIZING BEHAVIOR; MIDDLE CHILDHOOD;
   ANEMIC INFANTS; PERFORMANCE; ADJUSTMENT; PREDICTION; THERAPY; LIFE
AB Five-year-old Costa Rican children, who had either chronic, severe iron deficiency or good iron status in infancy, were observed with their mothers during a structured interaction task in a laboratory setting and everyday interactions in their home. Child affect and behavior as well as the quality of mother-child interaction of the formerly chronic iron-deficient children (n = 40) were compared to those with good iron status in infancy (n = 102). Children who had chronic iron deficiency in infancy were more likely to display lower levels of physical activity, positive affect, and verbalization during the structured task at 5 years, despite iron therapy that corrected their iron deficiency anemia in infancy. Mother-child reciprocity during the structured task (e.g., eye contact, shared positive affect, turn taking) was more likely to be lower in the chronic iron deficiency group compared to the good iron group. Mothers of children in the chronic iron deficiency group showed less responsivity in both settings. These results show that children with chronic, severe iron deficiency in infancy continue at behavioral disadvantage relative to their peers at school entry. Sustained differences in mother-child interaction might contribute to the long-lasting behavioral and developmental alterations reported in children with chronic, severe iron deficiency in infancy.
CR Algarin C, 2003, PEDIATR RES, V53, P217, DOI 10.1203/01.PDR.0000047657.23156.55
   ANTUNES H, 2004, IRON DEFICIENCY ANAE
   Bates JE, 1998, DEV PSYCHOL, V34, P982, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.34.5.982
   Beard JL, 2005, J NUTR, V135, P267
   Black MM, 2004, AM J CLIN NUTR, V80, P903
   BLOCK JH, 1980, U MINN S CHILD PSYCH, P39
   Bornstein M. H., 2002, HDB PARENTING, V1, P3
   Bradley R. H., 2002, HDB PARENTING, V2, P281
   Bradley RH, 2005, DEV PSYCHOL, V41, P89, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.41.1.89
   BRADLEY RH, 1989, DEV PSYCHOL, V25, P217, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.25.2.217
   Caldwell B., 1984, HOME OBSERVATION MEA
   Cohen J., 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Damon W, 1998, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V3, P105, DOI DOI 10.1002/9780470147658.CHPSY0303
   DEANDRACA I, 1991, IRON DEFICIENCY ANEM, P53
   Deater-Deckard K, 2000, CHILD DEV, V71, P468, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00158
   Deater-Deckard K., 1997, PARENT CHILD INTERAC
   Deater-Deckard K., 2001, DEVELOPMENTAL SCI, V4, P1
   Denham SA, 2000, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V12, P23, DOI 10.1017/S0954579400001024
   Dodge KA, 2003, DEV PSYCHOL, V39, P349, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.39.2.349
   DOMMERGUES JP, 1989, ARCH FR PEDIATR, V46, P487
   EGELAND B, 1991, LIFE-SPAN DEVELOPMENTAL PSYCHOLOGY : PERSPECTIVES ON STRESS AND COPING, P61
   Gardner JM, 1998, PAHO SCI P, P32
   GOLUB MS, 2005, NEUROTOXICOL TERATOL, V28, P3
   GRANDE JA, 2000, MOD PLAST INT, V1, P131
   HONIG AS, 1984, EARLY CHILD DEV CARE, V16, P69, DOI 10.1080/0300443840160106
   Hurtado EK, 1999, AM J CLIN NUTR, V69, P115
   Lengua LJ, 2005, J APPL DEV PSYCHOL, V26, P21, DOI 10.1016/j.appdev.2004.10.001
   LEVITSKY DA, 1979, MALNUTRITION ENV BEH, P161
   *LIF SCI RES OFF, 1984, ASS IR STAT US POP B
   LOZOFF B, 2003, NUTR MICRONUTRIENT D, P119
   LOZOFF B, 1986, J DEV BEHAV PEDIATR, V7, P152
   LOZOFF B, 1998, CLIN TRIALS INFANT N, P203
   LOZOFF B, 1987, PEDIATRICS, V79, P981
   Lozoff B, 1998, CHILD DEV, V69, P24, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1998.tb06130.x
   LOZOFF B, IN PRESS ARCH PEDIAT
   Lozoff B, 2003, PEDIATRICS, V112, P846
   LOZOFF B, 1991, NEW ENGL J MED, V325, P687, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199109053251004
   LOZOFF B, 2001, NUTR ANEMIAS, P66
   Lozoff B, 2000, PEDIATRICS, V105, DOI 10.1542/peds.105.4.e51
   Lozoff B, 2006, NUTR REV, V64, pS34, DOI 10.1301/nr.2006.may.S34-S43
   *NATL I CHILD HLTH, 2005, CHILD DEV, V76, P795
   NAUGHTON MJ, 1993, QUAL LIFE RES, V2, P397, DOI 10.1007/BF00422216
   OCONNEL AA, 2005, LOGISTIC REGRESSION
   OSKI FA, 1983, PEDIATRICS, V71, P877
   PALTI H, 1985, EARLY HUM DEV, V10, P217, DOI 10.1016/0378-3782(85)90052-0
   Palti H, 1983, HUM BIOL, V55, P189
   Patterson G, 1989, MINNESOTA S CHILD PS, V22, P167
   Pettit G. S., 1993, SCH PSYCHOL REV, V22, P401
   Pollitt E, 2000, J NUTR, V130, p350S
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   RASMUSSEN JL, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V105, P167, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.105.1.167
   Saco-Pollitt C, 2000, EUR J CLIN NUTR, V54, pS11
   Sameroff AJ, 2003, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V15, P613, DOI 10.1017/S0954579403000312
   Wachs TD, 2001, TEMPERAMENT IN CONTEXT, P201
   WACHS TD, 1992, INT J BEHAV DEV, V15, P1
   WALTER T, 1989, PEDIATRICS, V84, P7
   WASSERMAN G, 1992, J PEDIATR, V121, P695, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3476(05)81895-5
   Williams J, 1999, BRIT MED J, V318, P693
   Wolf AW, 2002, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V37, P169, DOI 10.1007/s001270200011
NR 59
TC 24
BP 371
EP 378
PY 2006
PD OCT
VL 27
IS 5
DI 10.1097/00004703-200610000-00001
GA 100CK
UT WOS:000241644600001
ER

PT J
AU Suh, EM
AF Suh, Eunkook M.
TI Downsides of an Overly context-sensitive self: Implications from the
   culture and subjective well-being research
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY
J9 J PERS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Yonsei Univ, Dept Psychol, Seoul 120749, South Korea.
RP Suh, EM, Yonsei Univ, Dept Psychol, Seoul 120749, South Korea.
EM esuh@yonsei.ac.kr
ID LOOKING-GLASS SELF; LIFE SATISFACTION; POSITIVE EVENTS; NORTH-AMERICAN;
   UNITED-STATES; SOCIAL ROLES; PERSONALITY; ESTEEM; EMOTIONS; MOTIVATION
AB The self becomes context sensitive in service of the need to belong. When it comes to achieving personal happiness, an identity system that derives its worth and meaning excessively from its social context puts itself in a significantly disadvantageous position. This article integrates empirical findings and ideas from the self, subjective well-being, and cross-cultural literature and tries to offer insights to why East Asian cultural members report surprisingly low levels of happiness. The various cognitive, motivational, behavioral, and affective characteristics of the overly relation-oriented self are discussed as potential explanations. Implications for the study of self and culture are offered.
CR Adams G, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P948, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.6.948
   ALICKE MD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P804, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.68.5.804
   ARON A, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P596, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.4.596
   Bakan D., 1966, DUALITY HUMAN EXISTE
   Baumeister R. F., 2005, CULTURAL ANIMAL HUMA
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P497, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.3.497
   Bryant F. B., 2003, J MENTAL HLTH, V12, P175, DOI DOI 10.1080/0963823031000103489
   Buss D. M., 1994, EVOLUTION DESIRE
   BUTLER AC, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P166, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.66.1.166
   Chen S, 2006, PSYCHOL BULL, V132, P151, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.132.2.151
   Chua HF, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V31, P925, DOI 10.1177/0146167204272166
   Cohen D, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P55, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00409
   Cooley C. H., 1902, HUMAN NATURE SOCIAL
   COUSINS SD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P124, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.56.1.124
   Crocker J, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P392, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.130.3.392
   Cross SE, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P791, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.4.791
   Demaree HA, 2005, INT J NEUROSCI, V115, P1579, DOI 10.1080/00207450590958015
   Diehl M, 2004, INT J BEHAV DEV, V28, P1, DOI 10.1080/01650250344000226
   Diener E, 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W
   DIENER E, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P7, DOI 10.1007/BF01078966
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P851, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.851
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P434
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   DONAHUE EM, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P834, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.5.834
   DUNNING D, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P936, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.5.936
   Eid M, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P869, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.81.5.869
   Elliot AJ, 2001, PSYCHOL SCI, V12, P505, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00393
   Elliot AJ, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P804, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.82.5.804
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1058, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.5.1058
   Fleeson W, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P1409, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.6.1409
   Fritz HL, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P121, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.1.121
   Gable SL, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P228, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.2.228
   Gable SL, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P1135, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.6.1135
   Goffman E, 1959, PRESENTATION SELF EV
   Greve W, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P39, DOI 10.1177/0146167202238370
   GUISINGER S, 1994, AM PSYCHOL, V49, P104, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.49.2.104
   Harter S, 1996, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V6, P285
   Heine SJ, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P599, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.4.599
   Heine SJ, 2001, J PERS, V69, P881, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.696168
   Helgeson V S, 1998, Pers Soc Psychol Rev, V2, P173, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr0203_2
   HELGESON VS, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V116, P412, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.116.3.412
   HOORENS V, 1995, J PERS, V63, P793, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1995.tb00317.x
   James W., 1950, PRINCIPLES PSYCHOL
   Josephs RA, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P920, DOI 10.1177/0146167203253124
   Kanagawa C, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P90, DOI 10.1177/0146167201271008
   Kashima Y., 2004, SELF IDENTITY, V3, P125, DOI [10.1080/13576500342000095, DOI 10.1080/13576500342000095]
   Kernis MH, 2003, HANDBOOK OF SELF AND IDENTITY, P106
   King LA, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P156, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.1.156
   Kitayama S., 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W
   Kruger J, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P221, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.77.2.221
   LANGSTON CA, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1112, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.67.6.1112
   Lee AY, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.6.1122
   Lee BH, 2004, MOL CELLS, V18, P115
   Lyubomirsky S, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1141, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.6.1141
   MacDonald G, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P202, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.2.202
   Markus H. R., 1997, CONCEPTUAL SELF CONT, P13
   MARKUS HR, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P224, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.98.2.224
   Mead G, 1934, MIND SELF SOC STANDP
   Morling B, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P311, DOI 10.1177/0146167202286003
   Murray SL, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P563, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.4.563
   Neisser Ulric, 1993, PERCEIVED SELF ECOLO
   Oishi S, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P1674, DOI 10.1177/01461672012712010
   PARK JH, 2005, KOREAN J SOCIAL PERS, V19, P19
   PARK JY, 2006, UNPUB WHO WHAT EQUAT
   Pickett CL, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P1095, DOI 10.1177/0146167203262085
   ROBERTS BW, 1994, J PERS, V62, P199, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1994.tb00291.x
   Schimmack U, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P582, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.4.582
   Scollon CN, 2004, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V35, P304, DOI 10.1177/0022022104264124
   Sheldon K. M., 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P55, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-0868-8
   STRACK F, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P768, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.5.768
   Suh E, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P482, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.482
   Suh E. M, 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W, P63
   Suh EM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P1378, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.6.1378
   SUH EM, IN PRESS J CROSS CUL
   SUH EM, 2006, STEREOTYPES HAPPY PE
   SUH EM, IN PRESS SCI SUBJECT
   Tafarodi RW, 2004, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V35, P97, DOI 10.1177/0022022103260462
   Taylor SE, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P354, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.3.354
   Tice D. M., 2001, INDIVIDUAL SELF RELA, P71
   TICE DM, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P435, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.3.435
   Triandis HC, 2002, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V53, P133, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.53.100901.135200
   Tsai JL, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P288, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.90.2.288
   Uchida Yukiko, 2004, J HAPPINESS STUD, V5, P223, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-004-8785-9
   Updegraff J. A., 2007, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V2, P18, DOI 10.1080/17439760601069150
   Updegraff JA, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P496, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.3.496
   VOIGT K, 2004, ASIAN WALL STRE 1210
   WEINSTEIN ND, 1982, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V8, P195, DOI 10.1177/0146167282082002
   White K, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V31, P232, DOI 10.1177/0146167204271326
   YOON TR, 1994, PSYCHOL KOREAN PEOPL, P15
   Zadro L, 2004, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P560, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2003.11.006
NR 92
TC 8
BP 1321
EP 1343
PY 2007
PD DEC
VL 75
IS 6
DI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2007.00477.x
GA 229QC
UT WOS:000250818100011
ER

PT J
AU Ochnik, D
   Rosmus, R
   Pawlak, A
AF Ochnik, Dominika
   Rosmus, Renata
   Pawlak, Adam
TI The self-esteem, sexual life satisfaction and physic and social activity
   among elderly women
SO PSYCHOLOGY & HEALTH
J9 PSYCHOL HEALTH
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Ochnik, Dominika] Katowice Sch Econ, Katowice, Poland.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 282
EP 282
PY 2013
PD JUL 1
VL 28
GA 194EM
UT WOS:000322613800686
ER

PT J
AU Continisio, C
AF Continisio, Chiara
TI Governing the passions: Sketches on Lodovico Antonio Muratori's moral
   philosophy
SO HISTORY OF EUROPEAN IDEAS
J9 HIST EUR IDEA
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Cattolica Sacro Cuore, Ist Storia Moderna & Contemporanea, I-20123 Milan, Italy.
RP Continisio, C, Univ Cattolica Sacro Cuore, Ist Storia Moderna & Contemporanea, Largo A Gemelli 1, I-20123 Milan, Italy.
EM chiara.continisio@unicatt.it
DE Muratori; Modena; passions; prudence; justice; charity; public happiness
AB Muratori has often been portrayed as a moral philosopher who represented the traditional neo-Aristotelian mainstream of Italian intellectual life in the early part of the eighteenth century. His loyalty to Christianity as a basis from which societies ought to be reformed has determined his reputation as a 'pre-enlightened' thinker. Yet, it is argued here that not only was Muratori very much in touch with the state of the art of early eighteenth-century moral philosophy, but also that he was really a historian with political interests who came to develop a renewed Christian moral philosophy as a tool to respond to the political challenges of the time. Fallen man's preference for self-preservation to natural freedom prepared him for engaging in increasingly sociable contexts that required further self-disciplining and moral improvement. Thus, man cultivated his fallen condition into prudence and ultimately developed a capacity both for charity and for functioning in modern commercial societies. (c) 2006 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR ALBERICI A, 1996, CORTE BUON GOVERNO P, P188
   ATTIAS, 1728, COMMUNICATION   0916
   ATTIAS, 1728, COMMUNICATION    DEC
   ATTIAS, 1728, COMMUNICATION   0206
   BAZZOLI M, 1986, PENSIERO POLITICO AS, P483
   BELLINI L, 1950, COMACCHIO OPERA LA M
   BERTELLI S, 1996, ERUDIZIONE STORIA LU
   Bertelli Sergio, 1960, ERUDIZIONE STORIA LU
   BERTONI G, 1926, LA MURATORI
   BOTS H., 1994, COMMERCIUM LIT COMMU
   Bots Hans, 1997, REPUBLIQUE LETT
   BUZZI F, 2000, STORIA AMBROSIANA, V2, P55
   CAMPORI M, 1892, CORRISPONDENZA TRA L
   CASINI P, 1994, SCI UTOPIA PROGR PRO
   CAVAZZUTI G, 1939, LODOVICO ANTONIO MUR
   COTTIGNOLI A, 1994, ALLA LUCE VERO STUDI
   DARRICAU R, 1972, FORTUNA LA MURATORI, P331
   DECARLI F, 1955, LODOVIC ANOTONIO MUR
   DERIENZO E, 1995, STUD STORICI, V36, P977
   DIAZ F, 1968, STORIA LETT ITALIANA, V6, P105
   DONATI B, 1933, MISCELLANEA STUDI MU, P108
   DUPRONT A, 1976, MURATORI SOC EUROPEE, P19
   FALCO G, OPERE LODOVICO ANTON, V1, P197
   FALCO G, 1957, CULTURA ILLUYMINISTI, P23
   FERRONE V, 1982, SCI NATURA RELIGIONE
   FRATOIANNI A, 1992, POMPEO NERI
   GOLINELLI P, 2003, B BACCHINI 1651 1721
   Hazard Paul, 1935, CRISE CONSCIENCE EUR
   MARCHI GP, 1998, SCIPIONE MAFFEI EURO, P364
   MONACO M, 1977, VITA OPERE PENSIERO
   MOZZARELLI C, 2003, IDENTITA ITALIANA CA, P19
   MOZZARELLI C, 2004, REVISIONE REVISIONIS, P49
   MURATORI, 1726, COMMUNICATION   1205
   MURATORI, 1728, COMMUNICATION   0902
   MURATORI, 1727, COMMUNICATION   1020
   MURATORI, 1727, COMMUNICATION   0814
   MURATORI, 1726, COMMUNICATION   0907
   MURATORI, 1728, COMMUNICATION   1224
   MURATORI, 1726, COMMUNICATION   1024
   MURATORI, 1727, COMMUNICATION   0916
   MURATORI, 1727, COMMUNICATION   0902
   MURATORI, 1734, COMMUNICATION   0225
   MURATORI, 1728, COMMUNICATION   0304
   MURATORI LA, 1996, PUBBLICA FELICITA OG, pR11
   NONIS PG, 1964, FILOSOFIA MORALE ESP, P241
   OLSCHKI LS, 1972, FORTUNA LA MURATORI
   PULCINI E, 1995, STORIA PASSIONI, P133
   QUONDAM A, 2005, IDENTITA NAZIONALE M
   QUONDAM A, 2000, FILOLOGIA CRITICA, V25, P179
   RAIMONDI E, 1975, LA MURATORI CULTURA, P3
   ROSA M, 1969, RIFORMATORI RIBELLI, P9
   ROSA M., 1981, CATTOLICESIMO LUMI S, P1
   SALVATORELLI L, 1943, PENSIERO POLITICO IT, P4
   Smeed J. W., 1985, THEOPHRASTAN CHARACT
   TAGLIAZUCCHI, 1734, COMMUNICATION   0213
   UYL JD, 1991, VIRTUE PRUDENCE
   VANDELII, 1726, COMMUNICATION   0821
   VECCHI A, 1951, MISCELLANEA STUDI MU, P315
   VENTURI F, 1969, SETTECENTO RIFORMATO, V1, P136
   VIOLA C, 2000, STUDI LETTERATURA IT, P63
   WAQUET F, 1989, MODELE FRANCAIS ITAL
   ZAMBONI, 1727, COMMUNICATION   1228
   ZAMBONI, 1727, COMMUNICATION   0826
NR 63
TC 0
BP 367
EP 384
PY 2006
PD DEC
VL 32
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.histeuroideas.2006.08.002
GA 118FJ
UT WOS:000242927400002
ER

PT J
AU Hoffman, K
AF Hoffman, Kevin
TI Facing threats to earthly felicity - A reading of Kierkegaard's fear and
   trembling
SO JOURNAL OF RELIGIOUS ETHICS
J9 J RELIG ETHICS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Valparaiso Univ, Valparaiso, IN 46383 USA.
RP Hoffman, K, Valparaiso Univ, 115 Mueller Hall, Valparaiso, IN 46383 USA.
EM Kevin.Hoffman@valpo.edu
DE Kierkegaard; Fear and Trembling; religious ethics; faith; courage
AB This essay offers a close reading of Fear and Trembling against the backdrop of what the author thinks are weaknesses in how the work has been interpreted by others. Some read the text allegorically, as containing a distinctively Christian message about Pauline soteriology. Others read it anagogically, with an emphasis on the moral psychology of Abraham as a human character. In partial disagreement with each, the present essay assembles and interprets the textual evidence around the threat to human happiness posed by our problematic reliance on what Aristotle calls external goods.
CR Aristotle, 1999, NICOMACHEAN ETHICS
   AUGUSTINE, 1991, CONFESSIONS, P397
   CROSS A, 1999, PHILOS TOPICS, P227
   DOOLEY M, 2001, POLITICS EXODUS KIER
   EVANS CS, 1981, KIERKEGAARDS FEAR TR, P141
   EVANS CS, 1993, INT KIERKEGAARD COMM, P9
   FREUD S, 1981, COMPLETE PSYCHOL WOR, V14, P243
   Furtak Rick Anthony, 2005, WISDOM LOVE KIERKEGA
   GREEN R, 1998, CAMBRIDGE COMPANION, P267
   GREEN RM, 1993, J RELIG ETHICS, V21, P191
   Hall Ronald L., 2000, HUMAN EMBRACE LOVE P
   HANNAY A, 1984, FAITH KNOWLEDGE ACTI, P43
   Heidegger M, 1962, BEING TIME
   Kierkegaard Soren, 1983, FEAR TREMBLING REPET
   Lee JH, 2000, RELIG STUD, V36, P377, DOI 10.1017/S0034412500005369
   Lippitt John, 2003, KIERKEGAARD FEAR TRE
   Mooney Edward F., 1991, KNIGHTS FAITH RESIGN
   QUINN P, 1990, J LIT THEOLOGY, P181
   WESTPHAL M, 1981, KIERKEGAARDS FEAR TR, P62
NR 19
TC 0
BP 439
EP 459
PY 2006
PD SEP
VL 34
IS 3
DI 10.1111/j.1467-9795.2006.00277.x
GA 091FX
UT WOS:000241013400004
ER

PT J
AU HANESTAD, BR
   ALBREKTSEN, G
AF HANESTAD, BR
   ALBREKTSEN, G
TI THE EFFECTS OF PARTICIPATION IN A SUPPORT GROUP ON SELF-ASSESSED
   QUALITY-OF-LIFE IN PEOPLE WITH INSULIN-DEPENDENT DIABETES-MELLITUS
SO DIABETES RESEARCH AND CLINICAL PRACTICE
J9 DIABETES RES CLIN PR
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV BERGEN,MED INFORMAT & STAT SECT,N-5014 BERGEN,NORWAY.
RP HANESTAD, BR, UNIV BERGEN,FAC MED,DEPT PUBL HLTH & PRIMARY HLTH CARE,DIV NURSING SCI,ULNKSDAL 8C,N-5009 BERGEN,NORWAY.
DE QUALITY OF LIFE; INSULIN-DEPENDENT DIABETES-MELLITUS; SUPPORT GROUPS
ID EDUCATION-PROGRAM; METABOLIC CONTROL; GLYCEMIC CONTROL; CLINICAL-TRIALS;
   META-ANALYSIS; OF-LIFE; ADHERENCE; BEHAVIOR; INTERVENTIONS; MANAGEMENT
AB The aim of the present study was to examine the effect of participation in a support group on self-assessed quality of life. Based on an initial self-report assessment of quality of life 25 people were allocated to 5 groups comprising 4-6 participants (intervention group) and 36 controls. The support groups met fortnightly for 6 months and were facilitated by the investigator and a diabetic nurse specialist. Group processes were aimed at alleviating distress and improve satisfaction with life and included installation of hope, imparting information and group cohesiveness. Both the intervention and control group completed the quality of life measure at the end of 6 months. There were no significant differences between the intervention and control group on background characteristics or quality of life pre-test scores. No significant differences were found between the intervention and control group on difference in pre and post-test scores, indicating that support group participation did not effect self-assessed quality of life. This finding may be due to methodological issues i.e selection, sample size and the instrument used, the implementation of the intervention and/or the concept of quality of life as an outcome variable.
CR ANDERSON RM, 1986, DIABETIC MED, V3, P85
   Anderson R M, 1988, Diabetes Educ, V14, P297, DOI 10.1177/014572178801400415
   ANDREWS FM, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P1
   Aveline M O, 1985, Diabet Med, V2, P275
   BERGER M, 1988, INT C SER, V624, P37
   BROWN SA, 1990, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V16, P189, DOI 10.1016/0738-3991(90)90070-2
   BROWN SA, 1988, NURS RES, V37, P223
   BUYSSCHAERT M, 1987, DIABETES METAB, V13, P31
   CRABTREE MK, 1986, DIABETES S1, V36, pA32
   DAVIS WK, 1987, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V6, P1
   DEWEERDT I, 1989, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V14, P191, DOI 10.1016/0738-3991(89)90033-5
   DUNN SM, 1988, BAILLIERE CLIN ENDOC, V2, P493, DOI 10.1016/S0950-351X(88)80045-4
   DUNN SM, 1986, DIABETIC MED, V3, P419
   DUNN SM, 1990, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V16, P281, DOI 10.1016/0738-3991(90)90076-W
   GREEN CA, 1987, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V10, P167, DOI 10.1016/0738-3991(87)90096-6
   GUYATT GH, 1989, CAN MED ASSOC J, V140, P1441
   HANESTAD BR, 1991, SCAND J SOC MED, V19, P57
   HANESTAD BR, 1991, DIABETIC MED, V8, P759
   HOLSTEIN BE, 1986, DAN MED BULL, V33, P165
   HORNQUIST JO, 1982, SCAND J SOC MED, V10, P57
   Hornquist J.O., 1989, SCAND J SOC MED, V18, P69
   Jovanovic L, 1984, Diabetes Educ, V10 SPEC NO, P40
   LOCKINGTON TJ, 1987, DIABETIC MED, V4, P56
   Loomis ME, 1979, GROUP PROCESS NURSES
   MARRERO DG, 1982, PEDIATRIC ADOLESCENT, V10, P213
   MAZZE RS, 1984, DIABETES CARE, V7, P360, DOI 10.2337/diacare.7.4.360
   MCCAUL KD, 1987, MED CARE, V25, P868, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198709000-00005
   MUHLHAUSER I, 1987, DIABETOLOGIA, V30, P681, DOI 10.1007/BF00296989
   Nagasawa M, 1990, Diabetes Educ, V16, P192, DOI 10.1177/014572179001600309
   NICHOLS K, 1991, LEADING SUPPORT GROU
   PADGETT D, 1988, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V41, P1007, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(88)90040-6
   PAPATHEODOROU NH, 1984, DIABETES ED
   PATRICK DL, 1989, MED CARE, V27, pS217, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198903001-00018
   PEYROT M, 1985, PSYCHOSOM MED, V47, P542
   Pirart J., 1978, DIABETES CARE, V1, P168
   Pirart J, 1978, DIABETES CARE, V1, P252
   Rabin C, 1986, Health Soc Work, V11, P141
   RAZ I, 1988, DIABETES CARE, V11, P67, DOI 10.2337/diacare.11.1.67
   RESLER MM, 1983, NURS CLIN N AM, V18, P799
   RUBIN RR, 1989, DIABETES CARE, V12, P673, DOI 10.2337/diacare.12.10.673
   SCHAFER LC, 1983, DIABETES CARE, V6, P493, DOI 10.2337/diacare.6.5.493
   SCHWARTZ LS, 1986, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V8, P212, DOI 10.1016/0163-8343(86)90083-6
   SIMONDS J, 1981, DIABETES CARE, V4, P610, DOI 10.2337/diacare.4.6.610
   SIMONDS JF, 1977, INT J PSYCHIAT MED, V7, P133
   SMITH CJ, 1987, S AFR MED J, V71, P164
   Tatarkiewicz W., 1976, ANAL HAPPINESS
   TATTERSALL RB, 1985, DIABETES CARE, V8, P180, DOI 10.2337/diacare.8.2.180
   WARRENBOULTON E, 1981, DIABETES CARE, V4, P620, DOI 10.2337/diacare.4.6.620
   WIKLUND I, 1990, CONTROL CLIN TRIALS, V11, P169, DOI 10.1016/0197-2456(90)90011-P
   WILKINSON G, 1987, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V31, P277, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(87)90047-X
NR 50
TC 8
BP 163
EP 173
PY 1993
PD FEB
VL 19
IS 2
DI 10.1016/0168-8227(93)90109-I
GA KW769
UT WOS:A1993KW76900008
ER

PT J
AU Buckner, JD
   Zvolensky, MJ
   Ecker, AH
AF Buckner, Julia D.
   Zvolensky, Michael J.
   Ecker, Anthony H.
TI Cannabis use during a voluntary quit attempt: An analysis from
   ecological momentary assessment
SO DRUG AND ALCOHOL DEPENDENCE
J9 DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Buckner, Julia D.; Ecker, Anthony H.] Louisiana State Univ, Dept Psychol, Baton Rouge, LA 70803 USA.
   [Zvolensky, Michael J.] Univ Houston, Dept Psychol, Houston, TX 77204 USA.
RP Buckner, JD, Louisiana State Univ, Dept Psychol, 236 Audubon Hall, Baton Rouge, LA 70803 USA.
EM jbuckner@lsu.edu
DE Cannabis; Marijuana; Withdrawal; Negative affect; Peer influence;
   Ecological momentary assessment
ID ADULT MARIJUANA USERS; SOCIAL ANXIETY; USE MOTIVES; SEEKING TREATMENT;
   NEGATIVE AFFECT; SUBSTANCE USE; WITHDRAWAL; DEPENDENCE; CESSATION;
   CONTINUATION
AB Background: There is little research that has sought to identify factors related to quit success and failure among cannabis users. The current study examined affective, cognitive, and situational factors related to cannabis use among current cannabis users undergoing a voluntary, self-guided quit attempt.
   Method: The sample consisted of 30 (33% female) current cannabis users, 84% of whom evinced a current cannabis use disorder. Ecological momentary assessment was used to collect multiple daily ratings of cannabis withdrawal, negative affect, peer cannabis use, reasons for use, and successful coping strategies over two weeks.
   Results: Findings from generalized linear models indicated that cannabis withdrawal and positive and negative affect were significantly higher during cannabis use than non-use episodes. Additionally, when negative and positive affect were entered simultaneously, negative affect, but not positive affect, remained significantly related to use. Participants were significantly more likely to use in social situations than when alone. When participants were in social situations, they were significantly more likely to use if others were using. Participants tended to use more behavioral than cognitive strategies to abstain from cannabis. The most common reason for use was to cope with negative affect.
   Conclusions: Overall, these novel findings indicate that cannabis withdrawal, affect (especially negative affect), and peer use play important roles in cannabis use among self-quitters. (C) 2013 Elsevier Ireland Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 2012, CANN US DIS
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Buckner JD, 2010, PSYCHIAT RES, V178, P493, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2009.10.010
   Buckner JD, 2012, J ANXIETY DISORD, V26, P297, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2011.12.006
   Buckner J.D, 2012, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V43, P297
   Buckner JD, 2012, ADDICT BEHAV, V37, P1294, DOI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2012.06.013
   Buckner JD, 2007, ADDICT BEHAV, V32, P2238, DOI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2007.04.004
   Buckner JD, 2011, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V42, P104, DOI 10.1016/j.jbtep.2010.07.005
   Budney AJ, 2003, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V112, P393, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.112.3.393
   Budney AJ, 1999, ADDICTION, V94, P1311, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.1999.94913114.x
   Chabrol H, 2005, ADDICT BEHAV, V30, P829, DOI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2004.08.027
   Chen K, 1998, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V50, P109, DOI 10.1016/S0376-8716(98)00021-0
   Copersino ML, 2006, AM J ADDICTION, V15, P297, DOI 10.1080/10550490600754341
   Cornelius JR, 2008, ADDICT BEHAV, V33, P1500, DOI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2008.02.001
   Crosby RD, 2009, BEHAV RES THER, V47, P181, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2008.11.006
   Fals-Stewart W, 2000, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V68, P134, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.68.1.134
   First M. B., 2007, STRUCTURED CLIN INTE
   Freedman MJ, 2006, J SUBST ABUSE TREAT, V30, P105, DOI 10.1016/j.jsat.2005.10.005
   HAMMER T, 1990, BRIT J ADDICT, V85, P899
   Hopper JW, 2006, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V85, P221, DOI 10.1016/j.drugalcdep.2006.04.012
   Hughes JR, 2008, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V97, P180, DOI 10.1016/j.drugalcdep.2008.03.031
   Johnson EI, 2009, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V99, P322, DOI 10.1016/j.drugalcdep.2008.06.010
   Kreft I, 1998, INTRO MULTILEVEL MOD
   Marlatt GA, 1985, RELAPSE PREVENTION M
   O'Connell KA, 2007, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V26, P77, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.26.1.77
   Piasecki TM, 1997, PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P184, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1997.tb00409.x
   KANDEL DB, 1989, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V46, P109
   Reilly D, 1998, ADDICTION, V93, P837, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.1998.9368375.x
   Shiffman S, 2008, ANNU REV CLIN PSYCHO, V4, P1, DOI 10.1146/annurev.clinpsy.3.022806.091415
   Simons J, 1998, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V45, P265, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.45.3.265
   Sobell L. C., 1996, TIMELINE FOLLOWBACK
   Steinberg KL, 2002, ADDICTION, V97, P135, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.97.s01.5.x
   STEPHENS RS, 1993, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V61, P1100, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.61.6.1100
   Sussman S, 2004, ADDICT BEHAV, V29, P1237, DOI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2004.03.024
   Wadsworth EJK, 2006, J PSYCHOPHARMACOL, V20, P14, DOI 10.1177/0269881105056644
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WHEELER L, 1991, J PERS, V59, P339, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1991.tb00252.x
   White Aaron M, 2004, Subst Abus, V25, P53, DOI 10.1300/J465v25n01_08
   Pope HG, 1996, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V275, P521, DOI 10.1001/jama.275.7.521
   Zvolensky MJ, 2007, ADDICT BEHAV, V32, P3122, DOI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2007.06.010
NR 40
TC 0
BP 610
EP 616
PY 2013
PD OCT 1
VL 132
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.drugalcdep.2013.04.013
GA 232RC
UT WOS:000325510700030
ER

PT S
AU Kawamura, T
   Ohno, S
AF Kawamura, Tsuyoshi
   Ohno, Sumio
TI A study on the difference of emotional perception between Japanese and
   Chinese
SO COMPUTATIONAL LINGUISTICS AND RELATED FIELDS
J9 PROCD SOC BEHV
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Kawamura, Tsuyoshi] Tokyo Univ Technol, Grad Sch Bion Comp & Media Sci, Tokyo, Japan.
EM kawamura@so.cs.teu.ac.jp
DE emotional perception; impression; cultural dependency
AB In order to detect the difference of acoustic features in effective on emotional perception such as happiness, sadness, anger and fear between Japanese and Chinese. In addition, we also adopted some impressions as the middle layer of these estimation models by two steps. First, we produced a linear estimation model for each emotions with the values of impressions evaluated, and we also created the models to estimate impressions. We assessed the models created in different way on its accuracy and the standardized partial regression coefficients. As a result, happiness and anger show that they have same tendency on acoustic features contributed in estimating impressions. We assumed that they have little or none cultural dependency on perception of impressions at least between Japanese and Chinese. (C) 2011 Published by Elsevier Ltd. Selection and/or peer-review under responsibility of PACLING Organizing Committee.
CR Arimoto Y., 2005, P INTERSPEECH 2007, P2217
   Grimm M., 2005, AUT SPEECH REC UND 2, P381
   Jiang X., 2005, IEEE INT C COMM CIRC, V2
   Mori H, 2011, SPEECH COMMUN, V53, P36, DOI 10.1016/j.specom.2010.08.002
   Vladimir H., 2003, J SPEECH TECHNOL, V6, P311
NR 5
TC 0
BP 95
EP 104
PY 2011
VL 27
DI 10.1016/j.sbspro.2011.10.587
GA BYP59
UT WOS:000299624700011
ER

PT J
AU Nugent, JB
   Switek, M
AF Nugent, Jeffrey B.
   Switek, Malgorzata
TI Oil prices and life satisfaction: asymmetries between oil exporting and
   oil importing countries
SO APPLIED ECONOMICS
J9 APPL ECON
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Nugent, Jeffrey B.; Switek, Malgorzata] Univ So Calif, Dept Econ, Los Angeles, CA 90089 USA.
RP Nugent, JB, Univ So Calif, Dept Econ, 3620 S Vermont Ave,KAP 300, Los Angeles, CA 90089 USA.
EM nugent@usc.edu
DE life satisfaction; oil prices; Dutch disease; governance
ID BOOMING SECTOR; HAPPINESS
AB In spite of general consensus on the importance of oil prices for objective measures of economic well-being across countries, almost no research has been carried out to analyse the effects of oil prices on subjective well-being internationally. Using the World Values Survey (2009), we help fill this gap by studying the effects of oil prices on life satisfaction for two groups of countries, oil importers and oil exporters. Although some previous studies have shown negative effects of oil prices on subjective well-being of one oil importing country the United States, since it is an outlier in terms of dependence on automobiles and in gasoline consumption per capita, these findings may not be representative of other oil importing countries. Our results show that, in fact, oil prices have quite strong negative effects on life satisfaction in a sample of over 40 oil importing countries. By contrast, for oil exporting countries for which there have been virtually no previous quantitative studies, but theoretical analyses suggest the results could be ambiguous, we find strong positive effects on life satisfaction. Hence, our results reveal quite strong asymmetries in the effects of oil prices on life satisfaction between oil importers and oil exporters.
CR Acemoglu D., 2006, EC ORIGINS DICTATORS
   [Anonymous], 2009, WORLD VAL SURV 1981
   Benes J., 2012, WP12109 INT MON FUND
   Blanchard Olivier J., 2007, 13368 NBER
   Boyd-Swan C, 2012, J URBAN ECON, V72, P160, DOI 10.1016/j.jue.2012.05.002
   Bruno Michael, 1985, EC WORLDWIDE STAGFLA
   CORDEN WM, 1984, OXFORD ECON PAP, V36, P359
   CORDEN WM, 1982, ECON J, V92, P825, DOI 10.2307/2232670
   Di Tella R, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P335, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.1.335
   Di Tella R, 2003, REV ECON STAT, V85, P809
   Easterlin R. A., 2010, INT DIFFERENCES WELL, P162
   Easterlin RA, 2010, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V107, P22463, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1015962107
   Easterlin Richard, 2010, HAPPINESS GROWTH LIF
   Energy Information Administration, 2010, SHORT TERM EN OUTL
   Frankel J.A., 2010, 15836 NAT BUR EC RES
   Graham C., 2009, HAPPINESS WORLD PARA
   Graham C., 2010, HAPPINESS GASOLINE P
   HAMILTON JD, 1983, J POLIT ECON, V91, P228, DOI 10.1086/261140
   Helliwell JF, 2008, BRIT J POLIT SCI, V38, P595, DOI 10.1017/S0007123408000306
   Heston A., 2011, PENN WORLD TABLE VER
   Jimenez-Rodriguez R., 2004, 362 EUR CENTR BANK
   Staniford S., 2007, HAPPINESS EC GROWTH
   Stiglitz J., 2010, REPORT COMMISSION ME
   Tiliouine H, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V75, P1, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-2012-2
   World Bank, 2010, WORLD DEV IND GLOB D
NR 25
TC 0
BP 4603
EP 4628
PY 2013
PD NOV 1
VL 45
IS 33
DI 10.1080/00036846.2013.795281
GA 188SH
UT WOS:000322213400002
ER

PT J
AU Yamaoka, K
AF Yamaoka, Kazue
TI Social capital and health and well-being in East Asia: A
   population-based study
SO SOCIAL SCIENCE & MEDICINE
J9 SOC SCI MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 Natl Inst Publ Hlth, Dept Technol Assessment & Biostat, Wako, Saitama 3510197, Japan.
RP Yamaoka, K, Natl Inst Publ Hlth, Dept Technol Assessment & Biostat, 2-3-6 Minami, Wako, Saitama 3510197, Japan.
EM yamaoka@niph.go.jp
DE self-reported somatic symptoms; health satisfaction; well-being; social
   capital; east Asia; population-based survey
ID SELF-RATED HEALTH; INCOME INEQUALITY; INDIVIDUAL HEALTH; MORTALITY;
   DETERMINANTS; CARE
AB How individual-level social capital relates to adult health and well-being was examined using data from a cross-sectional interview survey in East Asia (Japan, South Korea, Singapore, five areas in Mainland China, and Taiwan) in 2002-2004. The number of self-reported somatic symptoms, subjective health satisfaction, life satisfaction and social capital indicators, as well as socioeconomic status (SES), were analyzed by a logistic regression model. Adjusting for SES, social capital measured by belonging to organizations and weakness in "norms of reciprocity" were related to a greater number of self-reported somatic symptoms (p < 0.001 for both). Lack of trust in organizations (p < 0.001) and of a person to consult (p = 0.012) were related to poor health satisfaction. Lower "interpersonal trust" (p = 0.016), weakness in "norms of reciprocity" (p < 0.001) and lack of trust in organizations (p < 0.001) were related to poor life satisfaction. Gender inequality was observed across countries, but the relationships varied according to the health indicator. Specifically, self-reported somatic symptoms were more numerous and health satisfaction was worse in women (p < 0.00 1), but life satisfaction was worse in men (p = 0.017). The analyses provide evidence that dimensions of social capital are positively associated with self-reported somatic symptoms and overall well-being in East Asian countries. (C) 2007 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Baum FE, 2003, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V57, P320, DOI 10.1136/jech.57.5.320
   BERKMAN LF, 1979, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V109, P186
   Bjornskov C, 2003, KYKLOS, V56, P3, DOI 10.1111/1467-6435.00207
   Fayers PM, 2002, LANCET, V359, P187, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(02)07466-4
   HAYASHI C, 1996, QUANTITATIVE SOCIAL, P209
   HAYASHI C, 1997, JAPANESE CULTURE COM, P1
   Helliwell JF, 2004, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V359, P1435, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1522
   JAMES AD, 2002, GEN SOCIAL SURVEYS Y
   Kawachi I, 2000, SOCIAL EPIDEMIOLOGY, P174
   Kawachi I, 1999, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V896, P120, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1999.tb08110.x
   Kawachi I, 1997, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V87, P1491, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.87.9.1491
   Kawachi I, 1997, BRIT MED J, V314, P1037
   Kawachi I, 2004, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V33, P682, DOI 10.1093/ije/dyh177
   Kish L, 1965, SURVEY SAMPLING
   Ladwig KH, 2000, EUR J EPIDEMIOL, V16, P511, DOI 10.1023/A:1007629920752
   Lynch JW, 2000, BRIT MED J, V320, P1200, DOI 10.1136/bmj.320.7243.1200
   MACINTYRE S, 2000, SOCIAL EPIDEMIOLOGY, P161
   Marmot M, 2005, LANCET, V365, P1099, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(05)71146-6
   MITCHELL AD, 2006, SOC SCI MED, V64, P50
   Muntaner C., 2002, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V31, P261, DOI 10.1093/ije/31.1.261
   Nomura K, 2005, SLEEP, V28, P1328
   Poortinga W, 2006, SOC SCI MED, V62, P292, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2005.06.008
   Putnam R. D., 1993, MAKING DEMOCRACY WOR
   Rojas Y, 2006, SOC SCI MED, V62, P2732, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2005.11.007
   Veenstra G, 2000, SOC SCI MED, V50, P619, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(99)00307-X
   Veenstra G, 2005, SOC SCI MED, V60, P2059, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2004.08.064
   YAMAOKA K, 2004, JPN J BEHAVIORMETRIC, V31, P125
   YAMAOKA K, 2005, JAPANESE J BEHAVIORM, V32, P191
   Yamaoka Kazue, 2006, ENCY MULTICULTURAL P, P275
   Yip W, 2007, SOC SCI MED, V64, P35, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2006.08.007
   YOSHINO R, 2006, E ASIA VALUE SURVEY
   YOSHINO R, 2005, JAPANESE J BEHAVIORM, V32, P133
   YOSHINO R, 2004, I STAT MATH RES REPO, V91
NR 33
TC 26
BP 885
EP 899
PY 2008
PD FEB
VL 66
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2007.10.024
GA 276RJ
UT WOS:000254159500008
ER

PT J
AU Kampfe, N
   Mitte, K
AF Kaempfe, Nicole
   Mitte, Kristin
TI Tell Me Who You Are, And I Will Tell You How You Feel?
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY
J9 EUR J PERSONALITY
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kaempfe, Nicole] FSU Jena, Dept Differential & Personal Psychol, D-07743 Jena, Germany.
   [Mitte, Kristin] Univ Jena, Inst Psychol, Jena, Germany.
RP Kampfe, N, FSU Jena, Dept Differential & Personal Psychol, Humboldtstr 11, D-07743 Jena, Germany.
EM Nicole.Kaempfe@uni-jena.de
DE personality; mood regulation; subjective well-being; mediation;
   emotional intelligence
ID TRAIT EMOTIONAL INTELLIGENCE; LIFE-SATISFACTION; INCREMENTAL VALIDITY;
   PREDICTIVE-VALIDITY; ATTENTIONAL BIAS; POSITIVE AFFECT; MOOD INDUCTION;
   PERSONALITY; EXTROVERSION; NEUROTICISM
AB Surprisingly little is known about the suggested mediator role of emotional intelligence and mood-regulation regarding the relationship between personality and subjective well-being. Three independent samples were administered to investigate whether El and mood-regulation served as mediators for subjective well-being beyond personality Using structural equation modelling, the authors demonstrated the superior role of extraversion and neuroticism in explaining satisfaction with life, happiness, positive and negative affect. Consistent mediation effects were found for the trait meta-mood of repair Contrary to expectations, the remaining variables (attention, clarity, self-efficacy of affect regulation) did not mediate the relationship between personality and well-being; neither did they show substantial incremental validity in explaining variance in SWB. Results are discussed with regard to methodological issues and practical implications. Copyright (C) 2009 John Wiley & Sons, Ltd.
CR Abbott RA, 2008, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V43, P679, DOI 10.1007/s00127-008-0355-8
   Austin EJ, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V38, P547, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.05.009
   Bar-Haim Y, 2007, PSYCHOL BULL, V133, P1, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.133.1.1
   BOLGER N, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P525, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.3.525
   Borkenau P., 1993, NEO FUNF FAKTOREN IN
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Canli T, 2002, SCIENCE, V296, P2191, DOI 10.1126/science.1068749
   Catanzaro SJ, 2000, J PERS, V68, P757, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00115
   Chamorro-Premuzic T, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V42, P1633, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.10.029
   Ciarrochi J, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V31, P1105, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00207-5
   Ciarrochi JV, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V28, P539, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00119-1
   Coffey E, 2003, COGNITION EMOTION, V17, P671, DOI 10.1080/02699930244000174
   Connor-Smith JK, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V93, P1080, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.93.6.1080
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   Davies M, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P989, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.4.989
   Dawda D, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V28, P797, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00139-7
   Day AL, 2005, EUR J PERSONALITY, V19, P519, DOI 10.1002/per.552
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Extremera N, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V39, P937, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.03.012
   Garnefski N, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V30, P1311, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00113-6
   Gignac GE, 2006, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V40, P1569, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.01.001
   Gross JJ, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P348, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.2.348
   Gunthert KC, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P1087, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.77.5.1087
   Harris PR, 2005, EUR J PERSONALITY, V19, P409, DOI 10.1002/per.544
   KAMPFE, 2009, J RES PERS, V43, P409
   Kline R. B., 1998, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   Krohne HW, 1996, DIAGNOSTICA, V42, P139
   Larsen R. J., 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL, P258
   Larsen RJ, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P129, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1103_01
   LARSEN RJ, 1989, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V10, P1221, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(89)90233-X
   Little TD, 2002, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V9, P151, DOI 10.1207/S15328007SEM0902_1
   Lucas R. E., 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL, P171
   Lucas RE, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P473, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.3.473
   Lucas RE, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P1039, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.6.1039
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1006824100041
   Mauer N, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V43, P1063, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2007.02.025
   McCrae Robert R., 2003, PERSONALITY ADULTHOO
   MCCRAE RR, 1991, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V17, P227, DOI 10.1177/014616729101700217
   MCCRAE RR, 1986, J PERS, V54, P385, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1986.tb00401.x
   Mitte K, 2008, J RES PERS, V42, P1370, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2008.04.004
   MITTE K, 2009, EXTRAVERTS GOT UNPUB
   MITTE K, 2007, SKALEN ERFASSSUNG AF
   Mitte K, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P886, DOI 10.1037/a0013343
   Newsome S, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V29, P1005, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00250-0
   Nolen-Hoeksema S, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P1061, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.77.5.1061
   Otto JH, 2001, DIAGNOSTICA, V47, P178, DOI 10.1026//0012-1924.47.4.178
   Palmer B, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V33, P1091, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00215-X
   Petrides KV, 2001, EUR J PERSONALITY, V15, P425, DOI 10.1002/per.416
   Petrides KV, 2003, EUR J PERSONALITY, V17, P39, DOI 10.1002/per.466
   Phillips LH, 2006, AGING MENT HEALTH, V10, P250, DOI 10.1080/13607860500310385
   Ramos N., 2007, COGNITION EMOTION, V20, P1
   Robinson M. D., 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL, P220
   Rudd M. D., 2001, TREATING SUICIDAL BE
   Rusting CL, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P165, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.124.2.165
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Saklofske D. H., 2003, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU, V34, P1091, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00056-9
   Salovey P, 2002, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V17, P611, DOI 10.1080/08870440290025812
   Salovey P., 1995, EMOTION DISCLOSURE H, P125, DOI DOI 10.1037/10182-006
   Salovey P., 1990, IMAGINATION COGNITIO, V9, P185, DOI DOI 10.2190/DUGG-P24E-52WK-6CDG
   Schermelleh-Engel K, 2003, METHODS PSYCHOL RES, V8, P23
   Schimmack U, 2002, J PERS, V70, P345
   Schimmack U, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V89, P41, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9230-3
   Schimmack U, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P1062, DOI 10.1177/0146167204264292
   Schmukle SC, 2005, EUR J PERSONALITY, V19, P595, DOI 10.1002/per.554
   Schutte NS, 2002, COGNITION EMOTION, V16, P769, DOI 10.1080/02699930143000482
   Scollon CN, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P1152, DOI 10.1037/0022.3514.91.6.1152
   Shulman TE, 2006, SELF IDENTITY, V5, P147, DOI 10.1080/15298860600586206
   Singh M, 2008, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P635, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2007.00320.x
   Slaski M, 2002, STRESS HEALTH, V18, P63, DOI 10.1002/smi.926
   Steel P, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P138, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.134.1.138
   SWINKELS A, 1995, ANN M AM PSYCH ASS W
   Thompson R A, 1994, Monogr Soc Res Child Dev, V59, P25, DOI 10.2307/1166137
   TKACH C, 2007, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P183
   Warwick J, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V37, P1091, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2003.12.003
   Watson D, 1997, J PERS ASSESS, V68, P267, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6802_4
   Weiss A, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P205, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02068.x
   Wong SS, 2007, CURR PSYCHOL, V26, P109, DOI 10.1007/s12144-007-9005-7
   Wood JV, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P566, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.3.566
NR 80
TC 2
BP 291
EP 308
PY 2010
PD JUN
VL 24
IS 4
DI 10.1002/per.743
GA 607EK
UT WOS:000278481500001
ER

PT B
AU Saito, K
   Morino, E
   Murai, J
AF Saito, Kenji
   Morino, Eiichi
   Murai, Jun
TI No risk is unsafe: Stimulated results on dependability of complementary
   currencies
SO FIRST INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON AVAILABILITY, RELIABILITY AND SECURITY, PROCEEDINGS
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 Keio Univ, Tokyo 108, Japan.
RP Saito, K, Keio Univ, Tokyo 108, Japan.
AB Efforts have been put for electronization of complementary currencies (alternative forms of monetary media) in the hope that it would reduce their operational cost. However this paper argues that the problem is more inherent in the core design of MCS[7] (Mutual Credit System), the most common form of complementary currency today. By simulating a small world of 2,500 traders, we show that growing the number of free-riders in MCS has a paradoxical effect of increasing "welfare" (a "happiness" metric) of the community. Since there is no pressure to stop the growth of the bad users, it is difficult to sustain the soundness of the system without strong interventions from the operators of the system; we need alternatives to the alternatives.
   We have proposed i-WAT[6] as an electronic descendant of the WAT System[10], a polycentric complementary currency using "WAT tickets" as its media of exchange. A simulation using the same model as above indicates that i-WAT users can sustain barter relationships even in the presence of free-riders by natural evasive actions to avoid risks.
CR CALLAS J, 1998, 2440 RFC         NOV
   DOUTHWAITE R, 2003, COMMUNICATION    JAN
   Feldman M., 2004, P ACM SIGCOMM WORKSH, P228, DOI 10.1145/1016527.1016539
   GLOVER P, ITHACA HOURS ONLINE
   SAITO K, 2005, IEICE T COMMUNIC E B, V88
   SAITO K, 2004, P 2004 S APPL INT SA
   Schraven Jorim, 2001, INT J COMMUNITY CURR, V5
   SCHWARZ F, 1951, EXPT WORGL
   Seron S., LOCAL EXCHANGE TRADI
NR 9
TC 0
BP 701
EP 708
PY 2006
DI 10.1109/ARES.2006.88
GA BEL18
UT WOS:000237699600091
ER

PT J
AU Pruchno, RA
   Burant, CJ
   Peters, ND
AF Pruchno, RA
   Burant, CJ
   Peters, ND
TI Understanding the well-being of care receivers
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Article
C1 PHILADELPHIA GERIATR CTR,PHILADELPHIA,PA.
   MENORAH PK CTR AGING,MYERS RES INST,BEACHWOOD,OH.
RP Pruchno, RA, BRADLEY UNIV,CTR AGING,PEORIA,IL 61625, USA.
DE caregiving; personal control; care receivers; psychological well-being;
   multigenerational households
ID COVARIANCE-STRUCTURES; SOCIAL-INTERACTION; LIFE SATISFACTION; EQUIVALENT
   MODELS; MENTAL-HEALTH; FAMILY; SUPPORT; STRESS; EXCHANGE; IMPACT
AB A model in which the contributions made by older care receivers to their family members predicted personal control and ultimately psychological well-being of older people living in multigenerational households was proposed and tested. Data from 129 people over the age of 60 reveals that physical health predicts the extent to which elders contribute to the family, with those in poorer health giving less help to family members than those in better health. Elder contributions to the family increased the sense of control experienced by the older person. Although personal control increased the overall sense of psychological well-being experienced by the older care receivers, there was no direct relationship between the elder's contributions to the family and their psychological well-being.
CR AQUILINO WS, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P405, DOI 10.2307/353035
   Arbuckle J. L, 1995, AMOS USERS GUIDE
   ARCHBOLD PG, 1983, FAM RELAT, V32, P39, DOI 10.2307/583977
   ARLING G, 1976, J MARRIAGE FAM, V38, P757, DOI 10.2307/350695
   Atchley R.C., 1991, SOCIAL FORCES LATER
   BECKMAN LJ, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P1075, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.41.6.1075
   BENTLER PM, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V88, P588, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.88.3.588
   BIRKEL RC, 1987, PSYCHOL AGING, V2, P294, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.2.3.294
   Birren James E., 1959, HDB AGING INDIVIDUAL
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Brody E. M., 1990, WOMEN MIDDLE THEIR P
   Cantor Marjorie H., 1979, RES AGING, V1, P434, DOI 10.1177/016402757914002
   CANTOR MH, 1983, GERONTOLOGIST, V23, P597
   Crohan S., 1989, OLDER ADULT FRIENDSH, P129
   DEIMLING GT, 1986, J GERONTOL, V41, P778
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DUNKLE RE, 1985, FAM RELAT, V34, P235, DOI 10.2307/583897
   DWYER JW, 1994, J MARRIAGE FAM, V56, P35, DOI 10.2307/352699
   EDWARDS JN, 1973, J GERONTOL, V28, P497
   FENGLER AP, 1979, GERONTOLOGIST, V19, P175
   GLICK PC, 1986, J MARRIAGE FAM, V48, P105
   HAIR JF, 1992, MULTIVARIATE DATA AN
   HOELTER JW, 1983, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V11, P325, DOI 10.1177/0049124183011003003
   HUYCK MH, 1991, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V32, P261, DOI 10.2190/82TY-7H2A-XWEY-50PN
   Kahana E, 1990, AGING CAREGIVING THE, P76
   Kenny D. A., 1979, CORRELATION CAUSALIT
   KOBRIN FE, 1981, J GERONTOL, V36, P370
   KRAUSE N, 1986, J GERONTOL, V41, P512
   KRAUSE N, 1987, J GERONTOL, V42, P589
   KRAUSE N, 1992, J GERONTOL, V47, pP300
   Lachman M.E., 1986, PSYCHOL CONTROL AGIN, P207
   LARSON R, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P109
   LAWTON MP, 1991, J GERONTOL, V46, pP181
   LEE GR, 1982, J MARRIAGE FAM, V44, P217, DOI 10.2307/351275
   Lee G. R., 1979, RES AGING, V1, P335, DOI 10.1177/016402757913004
   LEE GR, 1987, RES AGING, V9, P459, DOI 10.1177/0164027587094001
   LEE S, 1990, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V25, P313, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr2503_4
   LIANG J, 1990, J GERONTOL, V45, pS52
   LIANG J, 1986, J GERONTOL, V41, P248
   Litwak E., 1989, OLDER ADULT FRIENDSH, P65
   MACCALLUM RC, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V114, P185, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.114.1.185
   Mirowsky J., 1989, SOCIAL CAUSES PSYCHO
   NOELKER LS, 1982, EFFECTS FAMILIES CAR
   NORRIS VK, 1990, GERONTOLOGIST, V30, P535
   PEARLIN LI, 1978, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V19, P2, DOI 10.2307/2136319
   PRUCHNO RA, 1989, J AM GERIATR SOC, V37, P697
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Reissman F., 1965, SOC WORK, V10, P27
   ROBERTS BL, 1994, J GERONTOL, V49, pS35
   Rodin J., 1986, PSYCHOL CONTROL AGIN, P139
   SHANAS E, 1979, GERONTOLOGIST, V19, P3
   SMITH H, 1986, Physical and Occupational Therapy in Geriatrics, V5, P35
   SPREITZE.E, 1974, J GERONTOL, V29, P454
   SPAKES PR, 1979, J GERONTOLOGICAL SOC, V1, P279, DOI 10.1300/J083V01N04_03
   STEIN S, 1982, J AM GERIATR SOC, V30, P764
   STOLLER EP, 1985, RES AGING, V7, P175, DOI 10.1177/0164027585007002002
   STOLLER EP, 1985, J MARRIAGE FAM, V47, P335, DOI 10.2307/352133
   TROLL LE, 1988, GERONTOLOGIST, V28, P586
   TURNER RJ, 1988, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V29, P23, DOI 10.2307/2137178
   WALKER AJ, 1992, J GERONTOL, V47, pS130
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
NR 61
TC 24
BP 102
EP 109
PY 1997
PD FEB
VL 37
IS 1
GA WH818
UT WOS:A1997WH81800013
ER

PT J
AU McElwain, NL
   Volling, BL
AF McElwain, NL
   Volling, BL
TI Attachment security and parental sensitivity during infancy:
   Associations with friendship quality and false-belief understanding at
   age 4
SO JOURNAL OF SOCIAL AND PERSONAL RELATIONSHIPS
J9 J SOC PERS RELAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Washington, Seattle, WA 98195 USA.
   Univ Michigan, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
RP McElwain, NL, Univ Illinois, Dept Human & Community Dev, 1105 W Nevada St, Urbana, IL 61801 USA.
EM mcelwn@uiuc.edu
DE attachment; false-belief understanding; friendship; parental sensitivity
ID CHILD RELATIONSHIPS; MOTHER-CHILD; INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; DYADIC
   INTERACTION; MIND DEVELOPMENT; POSITIVE AFFECT; PEER; COMPETENCE;
   ANTECEDENTS; SELF
AB The current study investigated how attachment security and parental sensitivity during infancy were related to children's understanding of false belief and friendship quality during the preschool period (N = 30). At age 1, parent-infant attachment was assessed in the Strange Situation, and a 3-point security score based on the attachment subcategories was utilized. Also, at this time point, parental sensitivity was observed during two semi-structured interactive sessions. At age 4, child-friend interaction was observed during two laboratory play sessions, and understanding of false belief was assessed during child interviews. Correlational analyses revealed that greater maternal sensitivity during infancy was related to more positive and less negative child-friend interaction at age 4. Although neither mother-infant nor father-infant attachment security made a unique contribution to friendship quality, a significant interaction indicated that mother-infant attachment security was related to friendship quality, but only when father-infant attachment security was high. Moreover, children who experienced greater attachment security and greater parental sensitivity at age 1 were more likely to pass false belief tasks at age 4. Finally, children's false-belief understanding partially mediated the association between a composite of family-infant relationship quality and friendship quality during the preschool period.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Ainsworth MDS, 1978, PATTERNS ATTACHMENT
   ASTINGTON JW, 1995, COGNITION EMOTION, V9, P151, DOI 10.1080/02699939508409006
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BARONCOHEN S, 1985, COGNITION, V21, P37, DOI 10.1016/0010-0277(85)90022-8
   Belsky J, 1994, DEV LIFE HDB CLIN, P373
   Berndt T. J., 1996, CO THEY KEEP FRIENDS, P346
   Bowlby J., 1982, ATTACHMENT LOSS, V1
   BRETHERTON I, 1990, NEBR SYM MOTIV, V36, P57
   CASSIDY J, 1992, CHILD DEV, V63, P603, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1992.tb01649.x
   Charman T, 2002, SOC DEV, V11, P1, DOI 10.1111/1467-9507.00183
   CLARKESTEWART KA, 1980, FATHER INFANT RELATI, P111
   COHEN J, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P155, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.1.155
   COHEN J, 1968, PSYCHOL BULL, V70, P213, DOI 10.1037/h0026256
   Cox MJ, 1997, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V48, P243, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.48.1.243
   DeWolff MS, 1997, CHILD DEV, V68, P571, DOI 10.2307/1132107
   DUNN J, 1991, CHILD DEV, V62, P1352, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1991.tb01610.x
   Elicker J., 1992, FAMILY PEER RELATION, P77
   FISH M, 1991, CHILD DEV, V62, P1525, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1991.tb01623.x
   FISH M, 1993, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V16, P1, DOI 10.1016/0163-6383(93)80025-4
   Fonagy P, 1997, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V9, P679
   Fonagy P, 1997, BRIT J DEV PSYCHOL, V15, P51
   FONAGY P, 1991, INF MENTAL HLTH J, V12, P201, DOI 10.1002/1097-0355(199123)12:3<201::AID-IMHJ2280120307>3.0.CO;2-7
   Freitag MK, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P1437, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01806.x
   Goldberg S, 1999, J FAM PSYCHOL, V13, P475, DOI 10.1037//0893-3200.13.4.475
   Gottman JM, 1996, J FAM PSYCHOL, V10, P243, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.10.3.243
   Grossman K. E., 1999, HDB ATTACHMENT THEOR, P760
   HARRIS PL, 1996, EARLY MOTHER CHILD A, P187
   HOWES C, 1994, J SOC PERS RELAT, V11, P401, DOI 10.1177/0265407594113006
   Laible DJ, 2000, CHILD DEV, V71, P1424, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00237
   LAMB M, 1997, ROLE FATHER CHILD DE
   LIEBERMAN AF, 1977, CHILD DEV, V48, P1277, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1977.tb03932.x
   Lillard A. S., 1998, MULTIPLE PERSPECTIVE, P11
   Lindsey EW, 2001, SEX ROLES, V44, P155, DOI 10.1023/A:1010950919451
   MACDONALD K, 1984, CHILD DEV, V55, P1265, DOI 10.2307/1129996
   MACDONALD K, 1987, DEV PSYCHOL, V23, P705, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.23.5.705
   Maguire MC, 1997, INT J BEHAV DEV, V21, P669
   MAIN M, 1981, CHILD DEV, V52, P932, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1981.tb03134.x
   Main M., 1985, MONOGRAPHS SOC RES C, V50, P1
   Meins E, 1998, SOC DEV, V7, P1, DOI 10.1111/1467-9507.00047
   Meins E, 2001, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V42, P637, DOI 10.1017/S0021963001007302
   Meins E, 2002, CHILD DEV, V73, P1715, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00501
   MINUCHIN P, 1985, CHILD DEV, V56, P289, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1985.tb00106.x
   Mize J., 2000, FAMILY PEERS LINKING, P137
   PARK KA, 1989, CHILD DEV, V60, P1076, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1989.tb03538.x
   PARKE RD, 1987, HDB INFANT DEV, P579
   PERNER J, 1994, CHILD DEV, V65, P1228, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1994.tb00814.x
   PUTALLAZ M, 1990, CHILD DEV, V61, P2022, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1990.tb03583.x
   PUTALLAZ M, 1987, CHILD DEV, V58, P324, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1987.tb01381.x
   RUSHTON JP, 1983, PSYCHOL BULL, V94, P18, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.94.1.18
   Russell A, 1998, DEV REV, V18, P313, DOI 10.1006/drev.1997.0466
   SAARNI C, 1984, CHILD DEV, V55, P1504, DOI 10.2307/1130020
   Sagi A, 1992, NEW DIRECTIONS CHILD, V57, P5, DOI 10.1002/cd.23219925703
   Schneider BH, 2001, DEV PSYCHOL, V37, P86, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.37.1.86
   Seifer R, 1995, MONOGR SOC RES CHILD, V60, P146, DOI 10.2307/1166176
   Slomkowski C, 1996, DEV PSYCHOL, V32, P442, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.32.3.442
   Sobel ME, 1982, SOCIOL METHODOL, P290
   Sroufe L. A., 1986, RELATIONSHIPS DEV, P51
   SROUFE LA, 1984, CHILD DEV, V55, P17, DOI 10.2307/1129832
   SUESS GJ, 1992, INT J BEHAV DEV, V15, P43
   Symons DK, 2000, SOC DEV, V9, P3, DOI 10.1111/1467-9507.00108
   Taylor M, 1997, CHILD DEV, V68, P436, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1997.tb01950.x
   Thompson R. A., 1998, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V3, P25
   Volling BL, 2002, J FAM PSYCHOL, V16, P447, DOI 10.1037//0893-3200.16.4.447
   VOLLING BL, 1992, CHILD DEV, V63, P1209, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1992.tb01690.x
   Vondra JI, 1995, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V18, P415, DOI 10.1016/0163-6383(95)90031-4
   WATERS E, 1979, CHILD DEV, V50, P821, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1979.tb02431.x
   Wellman H. M., 1990, CHILDS THEORY MIND
   Wellman HM, 2001, CHILD DEV, V72, P655, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00304
   WIMMER H, 1983, COGNITION, V13, P103, DOI 10.1016/0010-0277(83)90004-5
   YOUNGBLADE LM, 1992, DEV PSYCHOL, V28, P700, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.28.4.700
NR 71
TC 16
BP 639
EP 667
PY 2004
PD OCT
VL 21
IS 5
DI 10.1177/0265407504045892
GA 866FE
UT WOS:000224758400006
ER

PT J
AU TATARKIEWICZ, W
AF TATARKIEWICZ, W
TI HAPPINESS AND TIME
SO PHILOSOPHY AND PHENOMENOLOGICAL RESEARCH
J9 PHILOS PHENOMEN RES
LA English
DT Article
CR DEMUSSET A, SOUVENIR HEUREUX PEU
   GOETHE JW, GEGENWART ALLEIN UNS
   GUYAU JM, 1885, ESQUISSE MORALE SANS
   SENECA, EPISTOLAE LUCILIUM
   SENECA, BREVITATE VITAE
   TATARKIEWICZ W, PHILOSOPHICAL TREATI
NR 6
TC 7
BP 1
EP 10
PY 1966
VL 27
IS 1
DI 10.2307/2106134
GA ZH969
UT WOS:A1966ZH96900001
ER

PT J
AU Cornish, E
AF Cornish, E
TI Happiness and wealth
SO FUTURIST
J9 FUTURIST
LA English
DT Article
RP Cornish, E, WORLD FUTURE SOC,BETHESDA,MD, USA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP A13
EP A15
PY 1997
PD SEP-OCT
VL 31
IS 5
GA XU576
UT WOS:A1997XU57600024
ER

PT J
AU Grundy, EM
   Albala, C
   Allen, E
   Dangour, AD
   Elbourne, D
   Uauy, R
AF Grundy, Emily M.
   Albala, Cecilia
   Allen, Elizabeth
   Dangour, Alan D.
   Elbourne, Diana
   Uauy, Ricardo
TI Grandparenting and psychosocial health among older Chileans: A
   longitudinal analysis
SO AGING & MENTAL HEALTH
J9 AGING MENT HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Grundy, Emily M.; Allen, Elizabeth; Dangour, Alan D.; Elbourne, Diana; Uauy, Ricardo] London Sch Hyg & Trop Med, Fac Epidemiol & Populat Hlth, London WC1, England.
   [Albala, Cecilia] Univ Chile, Inst Nutr & Tecnol Alimentos, Santiago 11, Chile.
RP Grundy, EM, London Sch Hyg & Trop Med, Fac Epidemiol & Populat Hlth, London WC1, England.
EM Emily.grundy@lshtm.ac.uk
DE depression; quality of life/wellbeing; mental health
ID DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS; GRANDCHILDREN; PEOPLE; IMPACT
AB Objectives: To investigate factors associated with Chilean grandparents' provision of help to grandchildren and associations between provision of such help and grandparents' mental well-being two years later.
   Methods: Data are drawn from a representative sample of 2000 people aged 66-68 resident in low-or middle-income areas of Santiago who were surveyed in 2005 and re-interviewed two years later. Multivariable analyses were used to investigate factors associated with provision of help to grandchildren at baseline and associations between providing such help and life satisfaction, SF36-Mental Component Summary scores, and depression two years later.
   Results: 41% of grandparents lived with one or more grandchildren and over half provided four or more hours per week of help to grandchildren. Models controlling for baseline mental health, grandchild characteristics, marital and household characteristics, socio-economic status and functional health showed that grandfathers who provided four or more hours per week of help to grandchildren had better life satisfaction two years later and that those providing material help had higher SF36 MCS scores at follow-up. Grandmothers providing four or more hours of help a week had lower risks of depression.
   Conclusion: Older Chileans make important contributions to their families through the provision of help to grandchildren and these appear to have some benefits for their own psychosocial health. Gender differences in the pattern of associations may reflect differences in overall family responsibilities and merit further investigation.
CR Albala C, 2005, REV PANAM SALUD PUBL, V17, P307, DOI 10.1590/S1020-49892005000500003
   Blustein J, 2004, HEALTH SERV RES, V39, P1671, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6773.2004.00312.x
   Dangour AD, 2007, NUTR J, V6, DOI 10.1186/1475-2891-6-14
   Dangour AD, 2011, PLOS MED, V8, DOI 10.1371/journal.pmed.1001023
   Fujiwara T, 2008, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V107, P29, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2007.08.016
   Hank K, 2009, J FAM ISSUES, V30, P53, DOI 10.1177/0192513X08322627
   Hayslip B, 2005, GERONTOLOGIST, V45, P262
   Hermalin A., 1998, 9852 U MICH POP STUD
   Hughes ME, 2007, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V62, pS108
   JENDREK MP, 1993, J MARRIAGE FAM, V55, P609, DOI 10.2307/353342
   Lera I., 2009, J NUTR HLTH AGING S1, V13, pS357
   Menec VH, 2003, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V58, pS74
   Minkler M, 1997, ARCH FAM MED, V6, P445, DOI 10.1001/archfami.6.5.445
   Minkler M, 1999, J AGING STUD, V13, P199, DOI 10.1016/S0890-4065(99)80051-6
   Minkler M, 2001, J Am Med Womens Assoc, V56, P199
   Musil CM, 2002, J AGING HEALTH, V14, P96, DOI 10.1177/089826430201400106
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   Palloni A, 2006, J AGING HEALTH, V18, P180, DOI 10.1177/0898264305285664
   Ramos M, 2003, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V58, pS253
   Ruiz SA, 2007, J SOC ISSUES, V63, P793
   Sheikh J, 1986, CLIN GERONTOLOGY GUI
   Sicotte M, 2008, AGING MENT HEALTH, V12, P193, DOI 10.1080/13607860701616358
   Silverstein M, 2006, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V61, pS256
   Sirven N, 2008, SOC SCI MED, V67, P2017, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2008.09.056
   Strawbridge WJ, 1997, GERONTOLOGIST, V37, P505
   Szinovacz ME, 1999, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V54, pS376
   UN, 2009, WORLD URB PROSP 2009
   United Nations, 2005, LIV ARR OLD PERS WOR
   Vos S., 1990, J GERONTOL, V45, pS87
   Williamson J. B., 2005, 200519 AARP PUBL POL
   Zunzunegui MV, 2009, SOC SCI MED, V68, P235, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2008.10.031
NR 31
TC 1
BP 1047
EP 1057
PY 2012
VL 16
IS 8
DI 10.1080/13607863.2012.692766
GA 022FO
UT WOS:000309941200012
ER

PT J
AU Hawk, ST
   Fischer, AH
   Van Kleef, GA
AF Hawk, Skyler T.
   Fischer, Agneta H.
   Van Kleef, Gerben A.
TI Face the Noise: Embodied Responses to Nonverbal Vocalizations of
   Discrete Emotions
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hawk, Skyler T.; Fischer, Agneta H.; Van Kleef, Gerben A.] Univ Amsterdam, Fac Social & Behav Sci, Amsterdam, Netherlands.
RP Hawk, ST, Univ Utrecht, Dept Youth & Family, Res Ctr Adolescent Dev, Postbus 80-140, NL-3508 TC Utrecht, Netherlands.
EM s.t.hawk@uu.nl
DE embodied emotions; cross-channel simulation; emotion vocalization;
   facial expression; empathy
ID FACIAL ELECTROMYOGRAPHIC RESPONSES; FEEDBACK HYPOTHESIS; GENDER
   DIFFERENCES; VOCAL EXPRESSIONS; MIMICRY REACTIONS; SOCIAL FUNCTIONS;
   BODILY POSTURES; AFFECT BURSTS; INFORMATION; PERCEPTION
AB Extensive prior research has shown that the perception of an emotional facial expression automatically elicits a corresponding facial expression in the observer. Theories of embodied emotion, however, suggest that such reactions might also occur across expressive channels, because simulation is based on integrated motoric and affective representations of that emotion. In the present studies, we examined this idea by focusing on facial and experiential reactions to nonverbal emotion vocalizations. In Studies 1 and 2, we showed that both hearing and reproducing vocalizations of anger, disgust, happiness, and sadness resulted in specific facial behaviors, as well as congruent self-reported emotions (Study 2). In Studies 3 and 4, we showed that the inhibition of congruent facial actions impaired listeners' processing of emotion vocalizations (Study 3), as well as their experiences of a concordant subjective state (Study 4). Results support the idea that cross-channel simulations of others' states serve facilitative functions similar to more strict imitations of observed expressive behavior, suggesting flexibility in the motoric and affective systems involved in emotion processing and interpersonal emotion transfer. We discuss implications for embodiment research and the social consequences of expressing and matching emotions across nonverbal channels.
CR Arnott SR, 2009, COGN AFFECT BEHAV NE, V9, P335, DOI 10.3758/CABN.9.3.335
   Bachorowski JA, 2001, PSYCHOL SCI, V12, P252, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00346
   Banse R, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P614, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.3.614
   Barrett LF, 1999, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P10
   Barsalou LW, 2003, PSYCHOL LEARN MOTIV, V43, P43, DOI 10.1016/S0079-7421(03)01011-9
   Barsalou LW, 1999, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V22, P577
   BATSON CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P300, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.2.300
   BAVELAS JB, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P322, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.50.2.322
   Blairy S, 1999, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V23, P5, DOI 10.1023/A:1021370825283
   Bradley MM, 2000, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V37, P204, DOI 10.1017/S0048577200990012
   Carr L, 2003, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V100, P5497, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0935845100
   Chartrand TL, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P893, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.6.893
   COYNE JC, 1976, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V85, P186, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.85.2.186
   Dapretto M, 2006, NAT NEUROSCI, V9, P28, DOI 10.1038/nn1611
   Davis JI, 2011, EMOTION, V11, P438, DOI 10.1037/a0021783
   Davis JI, 2009, J RES PERS, V43, P822, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2009.06.005
   Davis JI, 2010, EMOTION, V10, P433, DOI 10.1037/a0018690
   de Gelder B, 2002, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V99, P4121, DOI 10.1073/pnas.062018499
   de Gelder B, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P321
   Dijksterhuis A, 2001, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(01)80003-4
   Dimberg U, 1996, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V33, pS34
   DIMBERG U, 1982, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V19, P643, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1982.tb02516.x
   DIMBERG U, 1990, BIOL PSYCHOL, V31, P137, DOI 10.1016/0301-0511(90)90013-M
   Dimberg U, 1997, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V38, P297, DOI 10.1111/1467-9450.00039
   Dimberg U, 2000, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V37, P693, DOI 10.1017/S0048577200990759
   DIMBERG U, 1990, BIOL PSYCHOL, V30, P151, DOI 10.1016/0301-0511(90)90024-Q
   Dimberg U, 1996, MOTIV EMOTION, V20, P149, DOI 10.1007/BF02253869
   Dimberg U, 1998, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V39, P39, DOI 10.1111/1467-9450.00054
   Dimberg U, 2000, PSYCHOL SCI, V11, P86, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00221
   DOHERTY RW, 1995, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V19, P355, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1995.tb00080.x
   Dolan RJ, 2001, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V98, P10006, DOI 10.1073/pnas.171288598
   DUCLOS SE, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P100, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.1.100
   Effron DA, 2006, EMOTION, V6, P1, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.6.1.1
   Ekman P, 1978, FACIAL ACTION CODING
   Ekman P., 2007, HDB EMOTION ELICITAT, P47
   Ekman P., 2002, FACIAL ACTION CODING
   Esteves E., 1994, COGNITION EMOTION, V8, P393, DOI [10.1080/02699939408408949, DOI 10.1080/02699939408408949]
   Fischer A. H., 2008, HDB EMOTIONS
   Fischer AH, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V93, P103, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.93.1.103
   Flack WF, 1999, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P203, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(199903/05)29:2/3<203::AID-EJSP924>3.0.CO;2-8
   Flack WF, 2006, COGNITION EMOTION, V20, P177, DOI 10.1080/02699930500359617
   Foroni F, 2009, PSYCHOL SCI, V20, P974, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2009.02400.x
   Foroni F, 2011, EMOTION, V11, P687, DOI 10.1037/a0023163
   Fox E, 2002, COGNITION EMOTION, V16, P355, DOI 10.1080/02699930143000527
   GUILFORD T, 1991, ANIM BEHAV, V42, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0003-3472(05)80600-1
   Hatfield E., 1994, EMOTIONAL CONTAGION
   Hatfield E., 1992, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V14, P151
   HATFIELD E, 1995, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V10, P293
   Havas DA, 2010, PSYCHOL SCI, V21, P895, DOI 10.1177/0956797610374742
   Hawk ST, 2009, EMOTION, V9, P293, DOI 10.1037/a0015178
   Hess U, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P509, DOI 10.1080/026999398379547
   Hess U, 2001, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V40, P129, DOI 10.1016/S0167-8760(00)00161-6
   Hietanen J, 2004, EUR J COGN PSYCHOL, V16, P769, DOI 10.1080/09541440340000330
   Hietanen JK, 1998, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V35, P530, DOI 10.1017/S0048577298970445
   Hoffman M. L., 2008, HDB EMOTIONS, P440
   Hoffman M. L., 1984, EMOTIONS COGNITION B, P103
   Keltner D, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P505
   Keysers C, 2009, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V19, P666, DOI 10.1016/j.conb.2009.10.006
   Krumhuber EG, 2011, EMOTION, V11, P825, DOI 10.1037/a0023856
   LANZETTA JT, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P543, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.56.4.543
   LARSEN RJ, 1992, COGNITION EMOTION, V6, P321, DOI 10.1080/02699939208409689
   Leslie KR, 2004, NEUROIMAGE, V21, P601, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2003.09.038
   LUNDQVIST LO, 1995, J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V9, P203
   Magnee MJCM, 2007, NEUROREPORT, V18, P369, DOI 10.1097/WNR.0b013e32801776e6
   Massaro DW, 1996, PSYCHON B REV, V3, P215, DOI 10.3758/BF03212421
   Moody EJ, 2007, EMOTION, V7, P447, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.7.2.447
   Neumann R, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P211, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.2.211
   Niedenthal PM, 2001, COGNITION EMOTION, V15, P853
   Niedenthal PM, 2007, SCIENCE, V316, P1002, DOI 10.1126/science.1136930
   Niedenthal PM, 2010, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V33, P417, DOI 10.1017/S0140525X10000865
   Niedenthal PM, 2009, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V96, P1120, DOI 10.1037/a0015574
   Oberman LM, 2007, SOC NEUROSCI, V2, P167, DOI 10.1080/17470910701391943
   Oosterwijk S, 2009, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P457, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.584
   Oosterwijk S, 2010, SOCIAL PSYCHOL PERSO, V1, P65, DOI DOI 10.1177/1948550609355328
   Owren M. J., 2005, EMOTION CONSCIOUSNES, P185
   Pell MD, 2005, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V29, P193, DOI 10.1007/s10919-005-7720-z
   Philippot P., 1994, P 8 C INT SOC RES EM
   Preston SD, 2002, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V25, P1
   PROVINE RR, 1992, B PSYCHONOMIC SOC, V30, P1
   Provine RR, 1996, AM SCI, V84, P38
   ROSENBERG EL, 1995, MOTIV EMOTION, V19, P111, DOI 10.1007/BF02250566
   ROZIN P, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P870, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.66.5.870
   Russell JA, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P805, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.5.805
   Russell JA, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P329, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145102
   Scherer K., 1980, SOCIAL PSYCHOL CONTE, P225
   SCHERER KR, 1994, EMOTIONS: ESSAYS ON EMOTION THEORY, P161
   SCHERER KR, 1988, J LANG SOC PSYCHOL, V7, P79, DOI DOI 10.1177/0261927X8800700201
   Schrober M, 2003, SPEECH COMMUN, V40, P99, DOI 10.1016/S0167-6393(02)00078-X
   Simon-Thomas ER, 2009, EMOTION, V9, P838, DOI 10.1037/a0017810
   Sonnby-Borgstrom M, 2003, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V27, P3, DOI 10.1023/A:1023608506243
   Sonnby-Borgstrom M, 2002, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V43, P433, DOI 10.1111/1467-9450.00312
   Sonnby-Borgstrom M., 2008, NEUROPSYCHOANALYSIS, V10, P81
   Stel M, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P984, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02188.x
   STRACK F, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P768, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.5.768
   Tajadura-Jimenez A, 2010, EMOTION, V10, P216, DOI 10.1037/a0018422
   Van Kleef GA, 2010, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P45, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(10)42002-X
   van der Gaag C, 2007, SOC NEUROSCI, V2, P179, DOI 10.1080/17470910701376878
   van der Schalk J, 2011, EMOTION, V11, P907, DOI 10.1037/a0023853
   van Kleef GA, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P1315, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02241.x
   Van Kleef GA, 2009, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P184
   Vermeulen Nicolas, 2010, Commun Integr Biol, V3, P184
   Verona E, 2004, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V113, P99, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.113.1.99
   Wicker B, 2003, NEURON, V40, P655, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(03)00679-2
   Wild B, 2001, PSYCHIAT RES, V102, P109, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(01)00225-6
NR 104
TC 4
BP 796
EP 814
PY 2012
PD APR
VL 102
IS 4
DI 10.1037/a0026234
GA 913NG
UT WOS:000301884100009
ER

PT J
AU Rowland, MW
   Schwartz, JA
   Nedelec, JL
   Beaver, KM
AF Rowland, Meghan W.
   Schwartz, Joseph A.
   Nedelec, Joseph L.
   Beaver, Kevin M.
TI Social Bias and the Development of Self-Control: Results From a
   Longitudinal Study of Children and Adolescents
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF OFFENDER THERAPY AND COMPARATIVE CRIMINOLOGY
J9 INT J OFFENDER THER
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Rowland, Meghan W.; Schwartz, Joseph A.; Nedelec, Joseph L.; Beaver, Kevin M.] Florida State Univ, Tallahassee, FL 32306 USA.
RP Beaver, KM, Florida State Univ, Coll Criminol & Criminal Justice, 634 West Call St,Hecht House, Tallahassee, FL 32306 USA.
EM kbeaver@fsu.edu
DE attribution bias; facial recognition; low self-control; social bias;
   neuropsychological deficits
ID FACIAL EXPRESSION RECOGNITION; PREFRONTAL CORTEX; ANTISOCIAL-BEHAVIOR;
   GENERAL-THEORY; NEUROPSYCHOLOGICAL DEFICITS; PARENTAL SOCIALIZATION;
   AGGRESSIVE-BEHAVIOR; DELINQUENCY; DISORDER; CRIME
AB Gottfredson and Hirschi's general theory of crime has sparked a tremendous amount of research examining the link between levels of self-control and involvement in delinquent and criminal acts. Recently, studies testing this theory have begun to investigate the factors that are related to the development of self-control. The current study expands on this body of research by examining whether social bias, as measured by the ability to identify facial expressions, contributes to variation in self-control in a sample of children. Analysis of data drawn from the National Survey of Children revealed some evidence that children who had difficulty correctly identifying facial expressions depicting fear and happiness had lower levels of self-control, whereas errors in identifying faces expressing anger were related to higher levels of self-control. The authors discuss the need for Gottfredson and Hirschi's theory on the development of self-control to be expanded.
CR Adolphs R, 1996, J NEUROSCI, V16, P7678
   Raine A, 2005, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V114, P38, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.114.1.38
   Agnew R, 2002, CRIMINOLOGY, V40, P43, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-9125.2002.tb00949.x
   Anderson SW, 1999, NAT NEUROSCI, V2, P1032
   Arneklev B. J., 1993, J QUANTITATIVE CRIMI, V33, P225, DOI 10.1007/BF01064461
   Baron SW, 2003, J RES CRIME DELINQ, V40, P403, DOI 10.1177/0022427803256071
   Beaver KM, 2009, CRIM JUSTICE BEHAV, V36, P41, DOI 10.1177/0093854808326992
   Beaver KM, 2010, INT J OFFENDER THER, V54, P878, DOI 10.1177/0306624X09345993
   Beaver KM, 2008, J CRIM JUST, V36, P174, DOI 10.1016/j.jcrimjus.2008.02.007
   Beaver KM, 2010, INT J OFFENDER THER, V54, P22, DOI 10.1177/0306624X08325349
   Beaver KM, 2007, CRIM JUSTICE BEHAV, V34, P1345, DOI 10.1177/0093854807302049
   Blair RJR, 2003, PHILOS T R SOC B, V358, P561, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2002.1220
   Blair RJR, 2007, TRENDS COGN SCI, V11, P387, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2007.07.003
   Brownlie EB, 2004, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V32, P453, DOI 10.1023/B:JACP.0000030297.91759.74
   Burton VS, 1998, J RES CRIME DELINQ, V35, P123, DOI 10.1177/0022427898035002001
   Cairns R. D., 1994, LIFELINES RISKS PATH
   Cauffman E, 2005, CRIMINOLOGY, V43, P133
   Corbett B, 2000, CHILD NEUROPSYCHOL, V6, P144, DOI 10.1076/chin.6.2.144.7056
   CRICK NR, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P74, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.115.1.74
   Crosswhite JM, 2009, DEVIANT BEHAV, V30, P611, DOI 10.1080/01639620802589806
   Cullen F. T., 2008, OUT CONTROL ASSESSIN, P61
   Da Fonseca D, 2009, CHILD PSYCHIAT HUM D, V40, P111, DOI 10.1007/s10578-008-0114-9
   Damasio A. R., 1994, DESCARTES ERROR EMOT
   de Castro BO, 2002, CHILD DEV, V73, P916, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00447
   Decety Jean, 2004, Behav Cogn Neurosci Rev, V3, P71, DOI 10.1177/1534582304267187
   DELISI M, 2011, INT J CHILD YOUTH FA, V2, P12
   Delisi M, 2003, JUSTICE Q, V20, P241, DOI 10.1080/07418820300095521
   DODGE KA, 1990, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V99, P385, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.99.4.385
   Ellis C. R., 1997, J CHILD FAM STUD, V6, P453, DOI 10.1023/A:1025097429527
   Evans TD, 1997, CRIMINOLOGY, V35, P475, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-9125.1997.tb01226.x
   Fairchild G, 2009, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V50, P627, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2008.02020.x
   Gottfredson M., 1990, GEN THEORY CRIME
   Harris J. R., 1998, NURTURE ASSUMPTION W
   Heatherton TF, 2011, TRENDS COGN SCI, V15, P132, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2010.12.005
   Herba C, 2004, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V45, P1185, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2004.00316.x
   Hornak J, 1996, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V34, P247, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(95)00106-9
   Jones AP, 2009, AM J PSYCHIAT, V166, P95, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.2008.07071050
   Knoch D, 2007, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V1104, P123, DOI 10.1196/annals.1390.004
   LYNAM D, 1993, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V102, P187, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.102.2.187
   McGloin JM, 2006, J RES CRIME DELINQ, V43, P412, DOI 10.1177/0022427806292340
   Melfsen S, 2002, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V26, P109, DOI 10.1023/A:1015665521371
   Mikhailova ES, 1996, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V40, P697, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(96)00032-7
   Miller H. V., 2009, J CRIM JUST, V37, P7
   MOFFITT TE, 1990, CRIME JUSTICE, V12, P99, DOI 10.1086/449165
   Moffitt T. E., 1996, READINGS CONT CRIMIN, P85
   MOFFITT TE, 1993, PSYCHOL REV, V100, P674, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.100.4.674
   MOFFITT TE, 1994, CRIMINOLOGY, V32, P277, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-9125.1994.tb01155.x
   Piquero A, 2001, PSYCHOL CRIME LAW, V7, P193, DOI 10.1080/10683160108401794
   Pratt TC, 2000, CRIMINOLOGY, V38, P931, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-9125.2000.tb00911.x
   Pratt TC, 2004, J RES CRIME DELINQ, V41, P219, DOI 10.1177/002242780360270
   QUATTROCCHI MM, 1983, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V56, P632
   Ratchford M, 2009, CRIM JUSTICE BEHAV, V36, P147, DOI 10.1177/0093854808325967
   Rich BA, 2008, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V20, P529, DOI 10.1017/S0954579408000266
   Seitz RJ, 2006, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V20, P743, DOI 10.1037/0894-4105.20.6.743
   Spackman M., 2005, COMMUNICATION DISORD, V26, P131, DOI 10.1177/15257401050260030201
   Vaughn MG, 2009, YOUTH VIOLENCE JUV J, V7, P279, DOI 10.1177/1541204008330409
   Vaughn MG, 2009, YOUTH VIOLENCE JUV J, V7, P16, DOI 10.1177/1541204008324911
   Wakschlag L S, 2010, Mol Psychiatry, V15, P928, DOI 10.1038/mp.2009.22
   Whalen PJ, 2004, SCIENCE, V306, P2061, DOI 10.1126/science.1103617
   Wright JP, 2009, CRIM JUSTICE BEHAV, V36, P1228, DOI 10.1177/0093854809343140
   Wright JP, 2005, CRIMINOLOGY, V43, P1169, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-9125.2005.00036.x
   Zill N., 1992, 1976 1987 NATL SURVE
NR 62
TC 0
BP 557
EP 577
PY 2013
PD MAY
VL 57
IS 5
DI 10.1177/0306624X12438045
GA 138YV
UT WOS:000318549200004
ER

PT J
AU Easterbrook, G
AF Easterbrook, G
TI I'm ok, you're ok - Psychology discovers happiness.
SO NEW REPUBLIC
J9 NEW REPUBLIC
LA English
DT Article
NR 0
TC 0
BP 20
EP 23
PY 2001
PD MAR 5
VL 224
IS 10
GA 405FH
UT WOS:000167147100014
ER

PT J
AU Gerber, LH
   Hoffman, K
   Chaudhry, U
   Augustine, E
   Parks, R
   Bernad, M
   Mackall, C
   Steinberg, S
   Mansky, P
AF Gerber, Lynn H.
   Hoffman, Karen
   Chaudhry, Usha
   Augustine, Elizabeth
   Parks, Rebecca
   Bernad, Martha
   Mackall, Crystal
   Steinberg, Seth
   Mansky, Patrick
TI Functional outcomes and life satisfaction in long-term survivors of
   pediatric sarcomas
SO ARCHIVES OF PHYSICAL MEDICINE AND REHABILITATION
J9 ARCH PHYS MED REHAB
LA English
DT Article
C1 NIH, Ctr Clin, Dept Rehabil Med, Bethesda, MD 20892 USA.
   NCI, Pediat Oncol Branch, Ctr Canc Res, NIH, Bethesda, MD 20892 USA.
   NCI, Biostat & Data Management Sect, Ctr Canc Res, NIH, Bethesda, MD 20892 USA.
   Natl Ctr Complementary & Alternat Med, NIH, Bethesda, MD USA.
RP Gerber, LH, George Mason Univ, Ctr Study Chron Illness & Disabil, 4400 Univ Dr,MSN 5B7, Fairfax, VA 22030 USA.
EM ngerber1@gmu.edu
DE pediatric; rehabilitation; sarcoma
ID YOUNG-ADULT SURVIVORS; QUALITY-OF-LIFE; SOFT-TISSUE SARCOMA;
   CHILDHOOD-CANCER SURVIVORS; MUSCLE STRENGTH; PINCH STRENGTH; NORMATIVE
   DATA; HEALTH-STATUS; MORTALITY; GRIP
AB Objectives: To describe the inter-relation ships among impairments, performance, and disabilities in survivors of pediatric sarcoma and to identify measurements that profile survivors at risk for functional loss.
   Design: Prospective, cross-sectional.
   Setting: Research facility.
   Participants: Thirty-two participants in National Cancer Institute clinical trials.
   Interventions: Not applicable.
   Main Outcome Measures: Range of motion (ROM), strength, limb volume, grip strength, walk velocity, Assessment of Motor and Process Skills (AMPS); Human Activity Profile (HAP), Sickness Impact Profile (SIP), standard form of the Medical Outcomes Study 36-Item Short-Form Health Survey (SF-36); and vocational attitudes and leisure satisfaction.
   Results: Twenty of 30 survivors tested had moderate or severe loss of ROM; 13 of 31 tested had 90% or less of predicted walk velocity; all of whom had trunk or lower-extremity lesions. Women with decreased ROM (r=.50, P=.06) or strength (r=.74, P=.002) had slow gait velocity. Sixteen of 31 tested were more than I standard deviation below normal grip strength. Eighteen had increased limb volume. These 18 had low physical competence (SF-36) (r= -.70, P=.001) and high SIP scores (r=.73, P=.005). AMPS scores were lower than those of the matched normed sample (P<.001). HAP identified 15 of 30 who had moderately or severely reduced activity. Leisure satisfaction was higher in the subjects (P<.001). Eight reported cancer had negatively impacted work and 17 reported that it negatively impacted vocational plans.
   Conclusions: Survivors with lower-extremity or truncal lesions and women with decreased ROM and strength likely have slow walk velocity, low exercise tolerance, and high risk for functional loss. They should be identified using ROM, strength, limb volume, and walk time measures.
CR Apajasalo M, 1996, EUR J CANCER, V32A, P1354, DOI 10.1016/0959-8049(96)00024-X
   BEARD JG, 1980, J LEISURE RES, V12, P20
   BERGNER M, 1981, MED CARE, V19, P787, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198108000-00001
   Bleyer WA, 2002, MED PEDIATR ONCOL, V38, P1, DOI 10.1002/mpo.1257
   Bohannon RW, 2002, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V81, P726, DOI 10.1097/01.PHM.0000027422.46697.A7
   Boman KK, 2004, J PEDIAT HEMATOL ONC, V26, P354, DOI 10.1097/00043426-200406000-00005
   Carnethon MR, 2003, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V290, P3092, DOI 10.1001/jama.290.23.3092
   *CHIC AM AC ORTH S, 1965, JOINT MOT METH MEAS
   Crapo RO, 2002, AM J RESP CRIT CARE, V166, P111, DOI 10.1164/rccm.166/1/111
   Davis AM, 2000, J SURG ONCOL, V73, P206, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1096-9098(200004)73:4<206::AID-JSO4>3.0.CO;2-5
   Dolgin MJ, 1999, SOC WORK HEALTH CARE, V28, P31, DOI 10.1300/J010v28n04_03
   Elkin TD, 1997, MED PEDIATR ONCOL, V29, P582, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1096-911X(199712)29:6<582::AID-MPO13>3.0.CO;2-8
   Fisher A., 1999, ASSESSMENT MOTOR PRO
   Fix AJ, 1988, HUMAN ACTIVITY PROFI
   Gerrand CH, 2004, ANN SURG ONCOL, V11, P476, DOI 10.1245/ASO.2004.07.016
   GOLDBERG RT, 1973, GOLDBERG SCALE VOCAT
   Gotay CC, 1998, J NATL CANCER I, V90, P656, DOI 10.1093/jnci/90.9.656
   Green DM, 1999, J CLIN ONCOL, V17, P3207
   Gregg EW, 2003, ARCH INTERN MED, V163, P1440, DOI 10.1001/archinte.163.12.1440
   Hogarty AN, 1998, PROG PEDIATR CARDIOL, V8, P109, DOI 10.1016/S1058-9813(98)00007-1
   HOVI L, 1993, CANCER, V72, P276, DOI 10.1002/1097-0142(19930701)72:1<276::AID-CNCR2820720148>3.0.CO;2-2
   Hudson Melissa M., 2003, JAMA (Journal of the American Medical Association), V290, P1583, DOI 10.1001/jama.290.12.1583
   JENKINSON C, 1993, BRIT MED J, V306, P1437
   KENDALL F, MUSCLE TESTING FUNCT
   Kielhofner G, 1998, USERS MANUAL OCCUPAT
   LAMPERT MH, 1984, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V65, P477
   Larcombe I, 2002, BRIT J CANCER, V87, P1204, DOI 10.1038/sj.bjc.6600632
   MANSKY P, IN PRESS PEDIAT BLOO
   MANSKY PJ, 2003, P AN M AM SOC CLIN, V22, P3261
   MATHIOWETZ V, 1986, AM J OCCUP THER, V40, P705
   MATHIOWETZ V, 1985, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V66, P69
   MEADOWS AT, 1989, MED PEDIATR ONCOL, V17, P466, DOI 10.1002/mpo.2950170523
   Melzer D, 2003, AGE AGEING, V32, P619, DOI 10.1093/ageing/afg107
   Metter EJ, 2002, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V57, pB359
   Morey MC, 2002, J AM GERIATR SOC, V50, P1929, DOI 10.1046/j.1532-5415.2002.50602.x
   Nagarajan R, 2003, CANCER-AM CANCER SOC, V97, P2554, DOI 10.1002/cncr.11363
   Novakovic B, 1997, J PEDIAT HEMATOL ONC, V19, P220, DOI 10.1097/00043426-199705000-00008
   Nybo H, 2003, J AM GERIATR SOC, V51, P1365, DOI 10.1046/j.1532-5415.2003.51453.x
   *PER SYST MESS GMB, 1999, PEROPLUS 2000 US MAN
   Schwartz C L, 1999, Oncologist, V4, P45
   Schwartz CL, 2003, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V290, P1641, DOI 10.1001/jama.290.12.1641
   Syddall H, 2003, AGE AGEING, V32, P650, DOI 10.1093/ageing/afg111
   TALVENSAARI KK, 1995, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V76, P983, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(95)81033-1
   TEBBI CK, 1989, CANCER, V63, P213, DOI 10.1002/1097-0142(19890101)63:1<213::AID-CNCR2820630134>3.0.CO;2-T
   Ware JE, 2000, SCORE VERSION 2 SF 3
   WATERS RL, 1988, J ORTHOPAED RES, V6, P215, DOI 10.1002/jor.1100060208
   Zebrack BJ, 2001, HEALTH SOC WORK, V26, P245
   Zebrack BJ, 2002, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V11, P132, DOI 10.1002/pon.569
   1991, LEISURE SATISFACTION
NR 49
TC 20
BP 1611
EP 1617
PY 2006
PD DEC
VL 87
IS 12
DI 10.1016/j.apmr.2006.08.341
GA 114OH
UT WOS:000242675000009
ER

PT J
AU Yazicioglu, K
   Yavuz, F
   Goktepe, AS
   Tan, AK
AF Yazicioglu, Kamil
   Yavuz, Ferdi
   Goktepe, Ahmet Salim
   Tan, Arif Kenan
TI Influence of adapted sports on quality of life and life satisfaction in
   sport participants and non-sport participants with physical disabilities
SO DISABILITY AND HEALTH JOURNAL
J9 DISABIL HEALTH J
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Yazicioglu, Kamil; Goktepe, Ahmet Salim; Tan, Arif Kenan] Gulhane Mil Med Acad, Dept Phys Med & Rehabil, Rehabil Ctr TAF, Ankara, Turkey.
   [Yavuz, Ferdi] Mil Hosp Etimesgut, Clin Phys Med & Rehabil, Ankara, Turkey.
RP Yavuz, F, Mil Hosp Etimesgut, Clin Phys Med & Rehabil, Ankara, Turkey.
EM ferdiyavuz@yahoo.com
DE Adapted sport; Quality of life; Sport participation; Disability
AB Background: The lack of controlled trials in the relationship between participation in adapted sports, and quality of life (QoL) and life satisfaction in people with physical disabilities encouraged us to consider conducting this study.
   Objective: The aim of this study was to compare the QoL and life satisfaction scores between people with physical disabilities who participated in adapted sports and those who did not participate in any adapted sports.
   Methods: This cross-sectional controlled study included 60 individuals with physical disabilities (paraplegia and amputee). Participants were divided into two groups based on sports participation and non-sports participation. Group one included 30 disabled elite athletes who participated in adapted sports. The control group included 30 disabled individuals not involved in any adapted sports. We compared scores on the World Health Organization Quality-of-Life Scale (WHOQoL-BREF) and the Satisfaction With Life Scale (SWLS) between the two groups. Participation in the community and QoL was examined as a reflection of participant's priority on sports participation.
   Results: We found that WHOQoL-BREF physical, psychological, and social domain scores were significantly higher in group one than in the control group (p < 0.05), whereas environment domain scores were similar (p = 0.13). Moreover, SWLS scores were significantly higher in group one than in the control group (p < 0.05).
   Conclusions: These results showed that people with physical disabilities who participated in adapted sports had significantly higher QoL and life satisfaction scores compared to people with physical disabilities not involved in any adapted sports. (C) 2012 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Blauwet C., 2005, PROMOTING HLTH HUMAN
   Deans SA, 2008, PROSTHET ORTHOT INT, V32, P186, DOI 10.1080/03093640802016514
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Ghusn HF, 1996, J GERONTOL SOC WORK, V26, P27
   Groff DG, 2009, DISABIL REHABIL, V31, P318, DOI 10.1080/09638280801976233
   Jang Y, 2004, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V85, P1890, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2004.02.032
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Rimmer JH, 2004, AM J PREV MED, V26, P419, DOI 10.1016/j.ampere.2004.02.002
   Rockville M, 2005, SURG GEN CALL ACT IM
   Santiago MC, 2004, DISABIL REHABIL, V26, P485, DOI 10.1080/09638280410001663139
   Sherrill C., 1986, SPORT DISABLED ATHLE
   Skevington SM, 2004, QUAL LIFE RES, V13, P299, DOI 10.1023/B:QURE.0000018486.91360.00
   Stephen T, 1996, PHYS MED REHABILITAT
   Tasiemski T, 2005, NEUROREHABILITATION, V20, P253
   Harper A, 1998, PSYCHOL MED, V28, P551
   The WHOQOL Group, 1998, INT J MENTAL HLTH, V23, P24
   Wetterhahn KA, 2002, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V81, P194, DOI 10.1097/00002060-200203000-00007
   WHOQOL-BREF, 1996, INTR ADM SCOR GEN VE
   Zabriskie R. B., 2005, Therapeutic Recreation Journal, V39, P176
NR 19
TC 0
BP 249
EP 253
PY 2012
PD OCT
VL 5
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.dhjo.2012.05.003
GA 016VQ
UT WOS:000309548300006
ER

PT J
AU Papaioannou, AG
   Simou, T
   Kosmidou, E
   Milosis, D
   Tsigilis, N
AF Papaioannou, Athanasios G.
   Simou, Theofanis
   Kosmidou, Evdoksia
   Milosis, Dimitrios
   Tsigilis, Nikolaos
TI Goal orientations at the global level of generality and in physical
   education: Their association with self-regulation, affect, beliefs and
   behaviours
SO PSYCHOLOGY OF SPORT AND EXERCISE
J9 PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Papaioannou, Athanasios G.] Univ Thessaly, Dept Phys Educ & Sport Sci, Karies 42100, Trikala, Greece.
   [Milosis, Dimitrios] Aristotle Univ Thessaloniki, Thessaloniki, Greece.
RP Papaioannou, AG, Univ Thessaly, Dept Phys Educ & Sport Sci, Karies 42100, Trikala, Greece.
EM sakispap@otenet.gr
DE Personality scales and Inventories; Educational Measurement; Motivation
   and Emotion; Personality Traits and Processes; Sports; Exercise
ID PERCEIVED MOTIVATIONAL CLIMATE; ACHIEVEMENT GOALS; HIERARCHICAL MODEL;
   LIFE SKILLS; ADOLESCENTS; PERSONALITY; STRATEGIES; EXERCISE; SPORT;
   YOUTH
AB Objective: Life skills programs should ensure that their effects generalize across contexts and activities. Three studies are presented examining the construct validity of an instrument assessing global goal orientations in life in conjunction with a measure of goal orientations in physical education. It was also investigated whether the effects of global goal orientations generalize across contexts.
   Method: Participants were middle school students (N = 351, N = 580 and N = 658) who completed the two goal orientations instruments, measures of self-regulation, affect and beliefs at the global level of generality and specific to the physical education domain and measures of exercise and academic behaviours.
   Results: Multi-sample factor analysis established the factorial validity of the global goal orientations' instrument and the distinctiveness of global goals from achievement goals in physical education. Controlling for social desirability effects, the partial correlations of goal orientations in life with global intrinsic-extrinsic motivation, life satisfaction, pleasant and unpleasant affect in life, purposes of life and perceived purposes of physical education, locomotion and assessment, metacognition in physical education, exercise and academic behaviours, were in the expected direction. In general, global goals made a significant contribution to the explanation of variance of global constructs, while achievement goals in physical education made a unique contribution to the explanation of variance of physical education specific constructs.
   Discussion: The results support the construct validity of the instrument assessing global goal orientations in life. They also indicate that global goal orientations are distinct constructs from goal orientations in physical education. The global goal orientations' measure can be particularly useful for practitioners teaching interdisciplinary and life skills. (C) 2009 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR AKAIKE H, 1987, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V52, P317, DOI 10.1007/BF02294359
   Al-Emadi AA, 2001, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V29, P823, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2001.29.8.823
   AMES C, 1988, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V80, P260, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.80.3.260
   AMES C, 1992, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V84, P261, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.84.3.261
   AMES C, 1984, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V76, P478, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.76.3.478
   ARBUCKLE JL, 2003, AMOS 5 COMPUTER SOFT
   BANDURA A, 1986, SOCIAL FDN THOUGHT
   Baumeister RF, 2000, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V9, P26, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00053
   Ben-Ari R, 2003, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V31, P143, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2003.31.2.143
   Bentler P. M., 1999, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   BROWNE MW, 1989, MULTIVARIATE BEHAV R, V24, P361, DOI DOI 10.1207/S15327906MBR2404_4
   BURKE PJ, 1991, AM SOCIOL REV, V56, P836, DOI 10.2307/2096259
   Carver C. S., 1998, SELF REGULATION BEHA
   Carver C. S., 2004, HDB SELF REGULATION, P13
   CARVER CS, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P319, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.2.319
   Cheung GW, 2002, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V9, P233, DOI 10.1207/S15328007SEM0902_5
   Christenson JC, 2001, J TRAVEL MED, V8, P1
   Cropanzano R., 1993, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V15, P267
   Danish S., 2002, EXPLORING SPORT EXER, P269, DOI 10.1037/10465-013
   deCharms R. C., 1968, PERSONAL CAUSATION I
   Deci E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   Digelidis N, 2003, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V4, P195, DOI 10.1016/S1469-0292(02)00002-X
   DUDA JL, 1989, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V11, P318
   DUNCAN TE, 1993, RES Q EXERCISE SPORT, V64, P1
   Elliot AJ, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P218, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.72.1.218
   Elliot AJ, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P461, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.3.461
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105
   Ewart CK, 2004, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V23, P75, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.23.1.75
   Ewart CK, 2002, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V14, P339, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.14.3.339
   Feldman L., 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P967, DOI [10.1037/0022-3514.74.4.967, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.4.967]
   George D., 2003, SPSS WINDOWS STEP ST
   Gilbert W., 2000, INT SPORTS J, V4, P120
   GOUDAS M, 2006, EUROPEAN J PSYCHOL E, V11, P429
   Gould D, 2007, J APPL SPORT PSYCHOL, V19, P16, DOI 10.1080/10413200601113786
   *GREEK MIN ED, 2008, OL PAID
   *GREEK MIN ED, 2003, 303130303 GREEK MIN, VB
   Grob A, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P785, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.4.785
   Guay F, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P992, DOI 10.1177/0146167203253297
   GUAY F, 1996, GLOBAL MOTIVAT UNPUB
   Higgins E. T., 1996, PSYCHOL ACTION LINKI, P91
   HOGAN C, 2000, IMPACT PEER LE UNPUB
   JORESKOG KG, 1971, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V36, P409, DOI 10.1007/BF02291366
   Kaplan A, 1999, CONTEMP EDUC PSYCHOL, V24, P330, DOI 10.1006/ceps.1999.0993
   King MF, 2000, PSYCHOL MARKET, V17, P79, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6793(200002)17:2<79::AID-MAR2>3.0.CO;2-0
   Klein GS, 1941, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V36, P249, DOI 10.1037/h0061777
   Papaloannou AG, 2007, J TEACH PHYS EDUC, V26, P236
   Kruglanski AW, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P793, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.79.5.793
   LEARY MR, 1994, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V13, P461, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.13.6.461
   MAEHR ML, 1986, MOTIVATION FACTOR
   MARKUS H, 1986, AM PSYCHOL, V41, P954, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.41.9.954
   MARSH HW, 1989, APPL PSYCH MEAS, V13, P335, DOI 10.1177/014662168901300402
   MEECE JL, 1988, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V80, P514, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.80.4.514
   Meece JL, 2001, CONTEMP EDUC PSYCHOL, V26, P454, DOI 10.1006/ceps.2000.1071
   MILOSIS D, 2007, PSYCHOL PHYS ED, V2, P175
   Mischel W, 1998, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V49, P229, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.49.1.229
   NICHOLLS JG, 1989, COMPETITIVE ETHOS DE
   NICHOLLS JG, 1985, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V77, P683, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.77.6.683
   NIMINEN P, 2001, RES DANCE ED, V2, P175
   NOLEN SB, 1990, J RES SCI TEACH, V27, P115, DOI 10.1002/tea.3660270204
   Ntoumanis N, 1999, SCAND J MED SCI SPOR, V9, P315
   OGILVIE DM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P379, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.2.379
   Ommundsen Y., 2003, ED PSYCHOL, V23, P141, DOI 10.1080/01443410303224
   Papacharisis V, 2005, J APPL SPORT PSYCHOL, V17, P247, DOI 10.1080/10413200591010139
   PAPAIOANNOU A, 2007, PSYCHOL PHYS ED, V2
   PAPAIOANNOU A, 2001, THEORIES MOTIVATION, P298
   PAPAIOANNOU A, 2009, PSYCHOL EXCELLENCE, P75
   Papaioannou A. G., 2006, International Journal of Sport and Exercise Psychology, V4, P250
   Papaioannou A., 1993, Physical Education Review, V16, P41
   Petitpas AJ, 2005, SPORT PSYCHOL, V19, P63
   Porath CL, 2006, J APPL PSYCHOL, V91, P185, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.91.1.185
   Powers W. T., 1973, BEHAV CONTROL PERCEP
   Reinboth M, 2006, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V7, P269, DOI 10.1016/j.psychsport.2005.06.002
   REYNOLDS WM, 1982, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V38, P119, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198201)38:1<119::AID-JCLP2270380118>3.0.CO;2-I
   Roberts GC, 2007, HDB SPORT PSYCHOL, P3
   SCHRAW G, 1994, CONTEMP EDUC PSYCHOL, V19, P460, DOI 10.1006/ceps.1994.1033
   SHAVELSON RJ, 1976, REV EDUC RES, V46, P407, DOI 10.3102/00346543046003407
   Solmon MA, 1997, RES Q EXERCISE SPORT, V68, P152
   Theodosiou A, 2006, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V7, P361, DOI 10.1016/j.psychsport.2005.10.002
   THORKILDSEN TA, 1988, CONTEMP EDUC PSYCHOL, V13, P323, DOI 10.1016/0361-476X(88)90031-8
   VALLACHER RR, 1987, PSYCHOL REV, V94, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.94.1.3
   Vallerand RJ, 1997, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P271, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60019-2
   VandeWalle D, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P629, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.4.629
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson D, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P820, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.820
   Weinert F.E., 1987, METACOGNITION MOTIVA, P65
   Wolters CA, 2004, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V96, P236, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.96.2.236
   Zimmerman B. J., 2005, HDB COMPETENCE MOTIV, P509
NR 89
TC 2
BP 466
EP 480
PY 2009
PD JUL
VL 10
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.psychsport.2009.01.003
GA 468SY
UT WOS:000267842800010
ER

PT J
AU Lightsey, OR
   McGhee, R
   Ervin, A
   Gharghani, GG
   Rarey, EB
   Daigle, RP
   Wright, KF
   Constantin, D
   Powell, K
AF Lightsey, Owen Richard, Jr.
   McGhee, Richelle
   Ervin, Audrey
   Gharghani, George Gharibian
   Rarey, Eli Benjamin
   Daigle, Rosaire Patrick
   Wright, Katherine Frances
   Constantin, Donnalin
   Powell, Kevin
TI Self-Efficacy for Affect Regulation as a Predictor of Future Life
   Satisfaction and Moderator of the Negative Affect-Life Satisfaction
   Relationship
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lightsey, Owen Richard, Jr.; McGhee, Richelle; Gharghani, George Gharibian; Rarey, Eli Benjamin; Daigle, Rosaire Patrick; Wright, Katherine Frances; Constantin, Donnalin; Powell, Kevin] Univ Memphis, Dept Counseling Educ Psychol & Res, Memphis, TN 38112 USA.
   [Ervin, Audrey] Delaware Valley Coll, Dept Counseling Psychol, Doylestown, PA USA.
RP Lightsey, OR, Univ Memphis, Dept Counseling Educ Psychol & Res, 100 Ball Hall, Memphis, TN 38112 USA.
EM olightsy@memphis.edu
DE Life satisfaction; Self-efficacy; Negative affect; Affect regulation;
   Prospective
ID AFFECT SCHEDULE PANAS; POSITIVE EMOTIONS; PSYCHOLOGICAL-RESEARCH;
   CONSTRUCT-VALIDITY; YOUNG-ADULTS; SCALE SWLS; INTERNET; BELIEFS;
   PERSONALITY; VALIDATION
AB Life satisfaction is an important index of mental health and also predicts other important outcomes such as longevity and decreased mortality. Negative affect has a unique inverse relationship with life satisfaction across the life span. Therefore, determining psychological factors that uniquely predict future life satisfaction and that reduce the trait negative affect-life satisfaction relationship is theoretically and clinically important. In light of recent evidence from long-term longitudinal studies that self-efficacy for regulation of negative emotions (SERN) predicts higher future life satisfaction, as well as evidence from a cross-sectional study that a subtype of SERN-self-efficacy for regulating anger-buffers the relationship between trait negative affect and life satisfaction, we tested whether SERN and subtypes of SERN predicted higher life satisfaction and buffered the negative affect-life satisfaction relationship longitudinally over short time periods. After controlling for time 1 life satisfaction, higher time 1 self-efficacy for regulating despondency and distress (SEDes) predicted higher future life satisfaction over average time periods of 17 days (N = 127), 32 days (N = 83), and 41 days (N = 65) among college students. However, in post hoc exploratory regressions that included self-efficacy for experience and expression of positive emotions (SEPos), SEDes predicted higher time 2 life satisfaction, but only SEPos uniquely predicted higher time 3 and time 4 life satisfaction.
CR Anderson ER, 2008, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V28, P275, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2007.05.004
   ARRINDELL WA, 1991, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V12, P117, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(91)90094-R
   Arrindell WA, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V26, P815, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00180-9
   Bandura A., 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   Bandura A, 2003, CHILD DEV, V74, P769, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00567
   Bandura A., 1977, SOCIAL LEARNING THEO
   Bowling A, 2009, AGE AGEING, V38, P51, DOI 10.1093/ageing/afn220
   Buchanan T, 1999, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V90, P125, DOI 10.1348/000712699161189
   Caprara GV, 2001, SELF EFFICACY ASSESS, P35
   Caprara GV, 2006, EPIDEMIOL PSICHIAT S, V15, P30
   Caprara GV, 2006, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V25, P603, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2006.25.6.603
   Caprara GV, 2010, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V79, P328, DOI 10.1159/000319532
   Caprara GV, 2005, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V24, P191, DOI 10.1521/jscp.24.2.191.62271
   Caprara GV, 2008, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V20, P227, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.20.3.227
   Chida Y, 2008, PSYCHOSOM MED, V70, P741, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e31818105ba
   COYNE JC, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V118, P358, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.118.3.358
   Crawford JR, 2004, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V43, P245, DOI 10.1348/0144665031752934
   Daukantaite D, 2005, EUR PSYCHOL, V10, P287, DOI 10.1027/1016-9040.10.4.287
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Edwards LM, 2006, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V53, P279, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.53.3.279
   Eisenberg N, 2004, CHILD DEV, V75, P334, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2004.00674.x
   Fine MA, 1997, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V12, P325
   Fisher J. E., 2003, COGNITIVE BEHAV THER, P407
   Forbes W. F., 1993, J AGING HEALTH, V5, P101, DOI 10.1177/089826439300500105
   Frazier PA, 2004, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V51, P115, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.51.1.115
   Fredrickson BL, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P365, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.365
   Fredrickson B. L., 2000, PREVENTION TREATMENT, V3, P49, DOI [10.1037/1522-3736.3.1.31a, DOI 10.1037/1522-3736.3.1.31A]
   Gencoz T, 2000, TURK PSIKOL DERG, V15, P19
   German P., 2000, J CLIN GEROPSYCHOLOG, V6, P1, DOI [10.1023/A:1009541822048, DOI 10.1023/A:1009541822048]
   Goodarzi H., 2007, J IRANIAN PSYCHOL, V3, P259
   Goodwin R, 2001, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V8, P225, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.2001.tb00037.x
   Gosling SD, 2004, AM PSYCHOL, V59, P93, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.59.2.93
   Gow AJ, 2007, J INDIVID DIFFER, V28, P103, DOI DOI 10.1027/1614-0001.28.3.103
   HAINS AA, 1990, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V37, P79, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.37.1.79
   Higher Education Research Institute, 2011, RES BRIEF AM FRESHM
   HONG SM, 1994, J PSYCHOL, V128, P547
   HUEBNER ES, 1995, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V13, P286
   Joiner TE, 1997, J PERS ASSESS, V68, P600, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6803_8
   Kampfe N, 2010, EUR J PERSONALITY, V24, P291, DOI 10.1002/per.743
   Kawata A. K., 2006, DISS ABSTR INT, P6
   Kortte KB, 2010, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V55, P40, DOI 10.1037/a0018624
   Kraut R, 2004, AM PSYCHOL, V59, P105, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.59.2.105
   Lent RW, 2004, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V51, P482, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.51.4.482
   Libran EC, 2008, PSICOTHEMA, V20, P408
   Lightsey Jr O. R., 2011, J COGNITIVE PSYCHOTH, V25, P142, DOI [10.1891/0889-8391.25.2.142, DOI 10.1891/0889-8391.25.2.142]
   Lyyra TM, 2006, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V61, pP319
   MacDonell GV, 2010, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V44, P839, DOI 10.3109/00048674.2010.488214
   Meichenbaum D., 1985, STRESS INOCULATION T
   Mete C, 2005, HEALTH ECON, V14, P135, DOI 10.1002/hec.892
   Meyerson P, 2003, BEHAV RES METH INS C, V35, P614, DOI 10.3758/BF03195541
   Miller ET, 2002, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V16, P56, DOI 10.1037//0893-164X.16.1.56
   NETO F, 1993, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V22, P125, DOI 10.1007/BF01536648
   NETO F, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V35, P93, DOI 10.1007/BF01079240
   NOVACO RW, 1977, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V45, P600, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.45.4.600
   OLEARY A, 1992, COGNITIVE THER RES, V16, P229, DOI 10.1007/BF01173490
   Palmer B, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V33, P1091, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00215-X
   PARKER MG, 1992, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V14, P227, DOI 10.1016/0167-4943(92)90023-W
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   PAVOT W, 2008, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V3, P137, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760701756946
   Pilcher JJ, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V43, P291, DOI 10.1023/A:1006883231707
   Purvis A, 2011, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V50, P370, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2010.10.023
   Rustoen T, 2010, CANCER NURS, V33, P258, DOI 10.1097/NCC.0b013e3181d6fb61
   Salgado JF, 2003, INT J SELECT ASSESS, V11, P194, DOI 10.1111/1468-2389.00243
   Saunders T, 1996, J Occup Health Psychol, V1, P170, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.1.2.170
   Siedlecki K. L., 2008, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V3, P153, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760701834602
   Sing K., 2008, J INDIAN ACAD APPL P, V34, P40
   Steca P, 2009, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V28, P824
   Suh E, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P1091, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.5.842
   Suls J, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P260, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.2.260
   Terracciano A, 2003, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V19, P131, DOI 10.1027//1015-5759.19.2.131
   Thompson BL, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V43, P1786, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2007.05.017
   Tugade MM, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P320, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.2.320
   Tugade MM, 2004, J PERS, V72, P1161, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2004.00294.x
   Veenhoven R., 1989, HARMFUL IS HAPPINESS, P29
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Xu JP, 2010, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V29, P9, DOI 10.1037/a0016767
NR 77
TC 1
BP 1
EP 18
PY 2013
PD MAR
VL 14
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s10902-011-9312-4
GA 104UI
UT WOS:000316020700001
ER

PT J
AU Staes, F
   Stappaerts, K
   Lesaffre, E
   Vertommen, H
AF Staes, F
   Stappaerts, K
   Lesaffre, E
   Vertommen, H
TI Low back pain in Flemish adolescents and the role of perceived social
   support and effect on the perception of back pain
SO ACTA PAEDIATRICA
J9 ACTA PAEDIATR
LA English
DT Article
C1 Katholieke Univ Leuven, Fac Phys Educ & Physiotherapy, Dept Rehab Sci, BE-3001 Leuven, Belgium.
   Katholieke Univ Leuven, Ctr Biostat, Leuven, Belgium.
   Katholieke Univ Leuven, Fac Psychol & Educ Sci, Leuven, Belgium.
RP Staes, F, Katholieke Univ Leuven, Fac Phys Educ & Physiotherapy, Dept Rehab Sci, Tervuursevest 101, BE-3001 Leuven, Belgium.
DE adolescents; low back pain; psychosocial factors; survey
ID NEGATIVE AFFECT; 14-YEAR-OLD SCHOOLCHILDREN; CHILDREN; VALIDATION;
   HEALTH; QUESTIONNAIRE; DEPRESSION
AB Aim: To document the prevalence of low back pain (LBP) in Flemish adolescents and to recognize the association between perceived social support and affect and medical consultation and reduction of activities. Methods: The study comprised 620 adolescents. A questionnaire was used to elicit the characteristics of LBP. Perceived social support and affect were investigated using the Personal Resource Questionnaire (PRQ) and the Positive Affect Negative Affect Scale (PANAS), respectively. Comparisons were made between adolescents with LBP and adolescents without LBP. Within the LBP group, answers from adolescents appealing for medical advice were compared with those who did not seek advice. Another comparison was done between adolescents who reduced their activities and those who did not. Descriptive statistics, the median test for two samples, a chi(2) test or Fisher's exact probability test and logistic regression analysis were used for data analysis. Results: Month prevalence of LBP was 24.7%. Thirteen adolescents visited a physician or received treatment, pain severity being the sole factor associated with the decision. Fifteen adolescents reduced their sports activities and 11 reduced or stopped other leisure activities. Pain severity and negative affect were the main associated factors.
   Conclusion: The results of the present study encourage further research on the role of pain perception and the influence of psychosocial factors on back pain in adolescents.
CR BALAGUE F, 1994, J SPINAL DISORD, V7, P374
   BALAGUE F, 1995, SPINE, V20, P1265
   BALAGUE F, 1988, SCAND J REHABIL MED, V20, P175
   BLOOM JR, 1990, SOC SCI MED, V30, P635, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(90)90162-L
   Burton AK, 1996, SPINE, V21, P2323, DOI 10.1097/00007632-199610150-00004
   CALLAGHAN P, 1993, J ADV NURS, V18, P203, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1993.18020203.x
   DEREBERY VJ, 1986, WESTERN J MED, V144, P574
   DUA JK, 1993, GENET SOC GEN PSYCH, V119, P517
   Ely J W, 1996, Fam Med, V28, P134
   GOODMAN JE, 1991, PAIN, V46, P247, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(91)90108-A
   Hatcher L., 1996, STEP STEP APPROACH U
   HUEBNER ES, 1995, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V13, P286
   Hunfeld JAM, 2001, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V26, P145, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/26.3.145
   Larsson B, 1999, ACTA PAEDIATR, V88, P115, DOI 10.1080/08035259950170231
   MCGRATH PA, 1987, PAIN, V31, P147, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(87)90033-9
   SALMINEN JJ, 1992, ACTA PAEDIATR, V81, P1035, DOI 10.1111/j.1651-2227.1992.tb12170.x
   Staes F, 2000, ACTA PAEDIATR, V89, P713, DOI 10.1080/080352500750044061
   Staes F, 1999, ACTA PAEDIATR, V88, P1269, DOI 10.1080/080352599750030419
   STEIN BA, 1991, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V36, P16
   SULLIVAN MJL, 1992, PAIN, V50, P5, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(92)90107-M
   Taimela S, 1997, SPINE, V22, P1132, DOI 10.1097/00007632-199705150-00013
   TROUSSIER B, 1994, SCAND J REHABIL MED, V26, P143
   Viry P, 1999, REV RHUM, V66, P381
   VLAEYEN JWS, 1995, PAIN, V62, P363, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(94)00279-N
   WADDELL G, 1998, BACK PAIN REVOLUTION, P155
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Weinert C, 1987, West J Nurs Res, V9, P589, DOI 10.1177/019394598700900411
   WEISER S, 1992, BAILLIERE CLIN RHEUM, V6, P657, DOI 10.1016/S0950-3579(05)80132-3
   Weiss RS, 1974, DOING UNTO OTHERS, P17
   YARCHESKI A, 1992, NURS RES, V41, P332
NR 30
TC 9
BP 444
EP 451
PY 2003
VL 92
IS 4
GA 673RF
UT WOS:000182593400010
ER

PT J
AU Whiteside, SP
   Brown, AM
AF Whiteside, Stephen P.
   Brown, Amy M.
TI Exploring the utility of the Spence Children's Anxiety Scales parent-
   and child-report forms in a North American sample
SO JOURNAL OF ANXIETY DISORDERS
J9 J ANXIETY DISORD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Whiteside, Stephen P.] Mayo Clin, Dept Psychiat & Psychol, Rochester, MN 55905 USA.
   [Brown, Amy M.] Univ Kansas, Med Ctr, Kansas City, KS 66103 USA.
RP Whiteside, SP, Mayo Clin, Dept Psychiat & Psychol, Rochester, MN 55905 USA.
EM whiteside.stephen@mayo.edu
DE Children; Parents; Assessment; Anxiety; Spence Children's Anxiety Scale;
   Tripartite model of emotion
ID EMOTIONAL DISORDERS; TRIPARTITE FACTORS; SYMPTOMS; ADOLESCENTS;
   VALIDITY; QUESTIONNAIRES; COMMUNITY; SCREEN
AB This study examined the psychometric properties of the Spence Children's Anxiety Scale child- and parent-report forms in a sample of 85 children from the community and 85 children with anxiety disorders matched on sex and age. Results indicated that both versions of the scale had good internal reliability, with the exception of the physical injury fears subscale. All subscales and the total scores of both versions discriminated children in the anxious group from community controls. Strong correlations between child and parent reports supported the concurrent validity of the measure. Furthermore, convergent and divergent validity of the scales were supported by significant correlations with negative affect and physiological hyperarousal to a greater extent than with positive affect indicating that SCAS and SCAS-P measured anxiety rather than depressive symptoms. Mean differences with research from other countries were apparent for selected subscales and supported the need for culture-specific norms. (c) 2008 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT, VIV
   Axelson DA, 2001, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V14, P67, DOI 10.1002/da.1048
   Beebe TJ, 2007, MED CARE, V45, P959
   Birmaher B, 1997, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V36, P545, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199704000-00018
   Calamari JE, 2001, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V32, P117, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7916(01)00026-X
   Chavira DA, 2004, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V20, P155, DOI 10.1002/da.20039
   Chorpita BF, 2000, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V22, P141, DOI 10.1023/A:1007584423617
   CLARK LA, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P316, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.3.316
   Costello EJ, 1995, ANXIETY DISORDERS CH, VXVI
   Daleiden E, 2000, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V22, P161, DOI 10.1023/A:1007536507687
   Essau CA, 2004, BEHAV RES THER, V42, P601, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(03)00164-5
   March JS, 1997, MULTIDIMENSIONAL ANX
   Mellon RC, 2007, J ANXIETY DISORD, V21, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2006.03.008
   Muris P, 2002, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V41, P1360, DOI 10.1097/01.CHI.0000024843.60748.08
   Muris P, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V28, P333, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00102-6
   Muris P, 2002, BEHAV RES THER, V40, P753, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(01)00056-0
   Nauta MH, 2004, BEHAV RES THER, V42, P813, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(03)00200-6
   Nunnally J. C., 1978, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   Reynolds CR, 1983, SCH PSYCHOL REV, V12, P324
   Silverman WK, 2005, J CLIN CHILD ADOLESC, V34, P380, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp3403_2
   Spence SH, 1998, BEHAV RES THER, V36, P545, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(98)00034-5
   Tortella-Feliu M., 2005, PSICOLOGIA CONDUCTUA, V13, P111
   Tsuang M. T., 2002, TXB PSYCHIAT EPIDEMI
   Weems CF, 1999, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V40, P941, DOI 10.1017/S0021963099004291
NR 24
TC 23
BP 1440
EP 1446
PY 2008
PD DEC
VL 22
IS 8
DI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2008.02.006
GA 361TV
UT WOS:000260150900018
ER

PT J
AU Carletto, G
   Zezza, A
AF Carletto, Gero
   Zezza, Alberto
TI Being poor, feeling poorer: Combining objective and subjective measures
   of welfare in Albania
SO JOURNAL OF DEVELOPMENT STUDIES
J9 J DEV STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 World Bank, Washington, DC 20433 USA.
   Food & Agr Org United Nat, Rome, Italy.
RP Carletto, G, World Bank, 1818 H St NW, Washington, DC 20433 USA.
EM gcarletto@worldbank.org
ID HOUSEHOLD SIZE; POVERTY; ECONOMIES; HAPPINESS; SCALE
AB In this paper we investigate how combining objective and subjective measures of welfare can enrich traditional poverty profiles by exploring the relationship between these welfare measures, and examining what explains the differences between the two. One important finding of our analysis (using data for Albania) is that reconciling subjective and objective poverty profiles suggests the presence of sizable economies of scale. This result calls for increased attention to the proper estimation of a scale parameter for poverty analysis, as changes in assumptions on economies of size and adult equivalence scales are likely to produce significant changes in the analysis of poverty and its distribution across households and individuals.
CR BUHMANN B, 1988, REV INCOME WEALTH, P115
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   CARLETTO C, 2004, 0413 ESA FAO
   DEATON A, 1998, 135 LSMS WORLD BANK
   DEATON A, 1997, POVERTY CHILDREN ELD
   Deaton A, 1998, J POLIT ECON, V106, P897, DOI 10.1086/250035
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Dreze J, 1997, J DEV ECON, V54, P217, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3878(97)00041-2
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   HENTSCHEL J, 1996, 124 LSMS WORLD BANK
   KAPTEYN A, 1994, J POPUL ECON, V7, P333, DOI 10.1007/BF00161471
   Lanjouw P., 1998, 2009 WORLD BANK
   Lanjouw JO, 2004, ECON TRANSIT, V12, P509, DOI 10.1111/j.0967-0750.2004.00191.x
   LANJOUW P, 1995, ECON J, V105, P1415, DOI 10.2307/2235108
   LOSKHIN M, 2004, 3191 WORLD BANK
   MANGAHAS M, 1995, INT J PUBLIC OPIN R, V7, P40, DOI 10.1093/ijpor/7.1.40
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   Pradhan M, 2000, REV ECON STAT, V82, P462, DOI 10.1162/003465300558821
   Ravallion M., 1998, 133 LSMS WORLD BANK
   Ravallion M, 2002, EUR ECON REV, V46, P1453, DOI 10.1016/S0014-2921(01)00151-9
   RAVALLION M, 1994, WORLD BANK ECON REV, V8, P75, DOI 10.1093/wber/8.1.75
   Ravallion M, 2000, 2301 WORLD BANK
   Riffault H., 1991, EUROBAROMETER DYNAMI, P349
   STARK O, 1989, DEMOGRAPHY, V26, P1, DOI 10.2307/2061490
   van Praag B. M. S., 1968, INDIVIDUAL WELFARE F
   VANPRAAG BMS, 1997, HDB POPULATION FAMI, V1, P241, DOI 10.1016/S1574-003X(97)80023-2
   Veall M.R., 1996, J EC SURVEYS, V10, P241, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6419.1996.tb00013.x
   *WORLD BANK INSTAT, 2003, ALB POV DUR GROWTH P
NR 29
TC 2
BP 739
EP 760
PY 2006
PD JUL
VL 42
IS 5
DI 10.1080/00220380600741896
GA 075YX
UT WOS:000239924900002
ER

PT J
AU Hervas, G
AF Hervas, Gonzalo
TI Psychopathology of emotional regulation: the role of emotional deficits
   in clinical disorders
SO BEHAVIORAL PSYCHOLOGY-PSICOLOGIA CONDUCTUAL
J9 BEHAV PSYCHOL
LA Spanish
DT Article
C1 Univ Complutense Madrid, Fac Psicol, Madrid 28223, Spain.
RP Hervas, G, Univ Complutense Madrid, Fac Psicol, Campus Somosaguas, Madrid 28223, Spain.
EM ghervas@psi.ucm.es
DE emotion; depression; anxiety; emotion regulation
ID GENERALIZED ANXIETY DISORDER; BORDERLINE PERSONALITY-DISORDER;
   POSTTRAUMATIC-STRESS-DISORDER; SELF-ESTEEM DIFFERENCES; EXPERIENTIAL
   AVOIDANCE; BIOLOGICAL CHALLENGE; MOOD REGULATION; REGULATION
   DIFFICULTIES; AFFECTIVE INSTABILITY; POSITIVE AFFECT
AB Emotions have been shown to exert a significant influence on many areas of psychological functioning. However, until recently, research on emotions in clinical psychology - where emotions are a key issue - had been largely neglected. In this paper, a model is proposed to provide a comprehensive understanding of recent literature on how emotional processes, when they become dysfunctional, may lead to difficulties in emotional regulation and, ultimately, to clinical disorders. To evaluate the use and validity of the proposed model, an examination is made of the psychological manifestations that have provided most of the evidence on the existence of deficit in emotional processing: depressive disorders, anxiety disorders and borderline personality disorder. Although altered processes were found in all the disorders examined, only emotional labelling and acceptance were deficient in all cases. Finally, a review is made of more recent treatments whose goals include the rehabilitation of altered emotional processes.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Bagge C, 2004, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V113, P279, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.113.2.279
   Baker R, 2004, BEHAV RES THER, V42, P1271, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.200309.002
   Barlow D. H., 2002, ANXIETY ITS DISORDER
   Barlow DH, 2004, BEHAV THER, V35, P205, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(04)80036-4
   Barraca J., 2004, INT J PSYCHOL PSYCHO, V4, P505
   Beevers CG, 2003, COGNITIVE THER RES, V27, P619, DOI 10.1023/A:1026347610928
   Beevers CG, 2005, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V25, P975, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2005.03.003
   Borden J.W., 1988, J ANXIETY DIORD, V2, P339, DOI [10.1016/0887-6185(88)90029-1, DOI 10.1016/0887-6185(88)90029-1]
   Borkovec T. D., 1996, LONG TERM TREATMENTS, P171
   Borkovec TD, 2004, GENERALIZED ANXIETY DISORDER: ADVANCES IN RESEARCH AND PRACTICE, P77
   Chapman AL, 2006, BEHAV RES THER, V44, P371, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2005.03.005
   CLARK LA, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P316, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.3.316
   Cloitre M, 2002, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V70, P1067, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.70.5.1067
   COWDRY RW, 1991, AM J PSYCHIAT, V148, P1505
   Dalgleish T, 2009, EMOTION, V9, P744, DOI 10.1037/a0017290
   Decker ML, 2008, J ANXIETY DISORD, V22, P485, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2007.04.002
   Devine H, 1999, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V47, P145, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(99)00033-1
   Ehring T, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V44, P1574, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.01.013
   Eifert GH, 2003, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V34, P293, DOI 10.1016/j.jbtep.2003.11.001
   Erber R, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P757, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.70.4.757
   Extremera N, 2003, ENCUENTROS PSICOLOGI, V<IT>1</IT>, P251
   Extremera N., 2006, ANSIEDAD ESTRES, V12, P191
   Feldman G, 2009, BEHAV RES THER, V47, P316, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2009.01.005
   Feldman GC, 2008, COGNITIVE THER RES, V32, P507, DOI 10.1007/s10608-006-9083-0
   Feldner MT, 2004, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V24, P123, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2004.02.001
   Feldner MT, 2003, BEHAV RES THER, V41, P403, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(02)00020-7
   Feldner MT, 2006, BEHAV RES THER, V44, P249, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2005.02.003
   Follette V, 2004, MINDFULNESS ACCEPTAN, P192
   Frewen PA, 2008, J TRAUMA STRESS, V21, P243, DOI 10.1002/jts.20320
   Garcia-Palacios A., 2006, PSICOLOGIA CONDUCTUA, V14, P453
   Gilboa E, 1997, COGNITION EMOTION, V11, P517
   Gratz KL, 2003, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V10, P192, DOI 10.1093/clipsy/bpg022
   Gratz KL, 2006, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V115, P850, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.115.4.850
   Gratz KL, 2008, J PSYCHIATR RES, V42, P550, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychires.2007.05.011
   Gratz KL, 2004, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V26, P41, DOI 10.1023/B:JOBA.0000007455.08539.94
   Greenberg L. S., 2002, EMOTION FOCUSED THER
   Greenberg L. S., 2006, EMOTION FOCUSED THER
   Gross JJ, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P551, DOI 10.1080/026999399379186
   Gross JJ, 1997, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V106, P95, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.106.1.95
   GUTIERREZ JM, 2005, PSICOTHEMA, V17, P14
   Guttman H, 2002, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V43, P448, DOI 10.1053/comp.2002.35905
   Heimpel SA, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P128, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.1.128
   Henry C, 2001, J PSYCHIAT RES, V35, P307, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3956(01)00038-3
   HERVAS G, 2008, REV PSICOPATOLOGIA P, V13, P111
   HERVAS G, 2008, CLIN SALUD, V9, P139
   HERVAS G, 2006, ANSIEDAD ESTRES, V59, P9
   Hervas G., 2006, REV PSICOLOGIA GEN A, V59, P9
   HERVAS G, EMOTION IN PRESS
   Hunt MG, 1998, BEHAV RES THER, V36, P361, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(98)00017-5
   Janoff-Bulman R, 1992, SHATTERED ASSUMPTION
   Joormann J, 2007, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V116, P484, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.116.3.484
   Karekla M, 2004, BEHAV THER, V35, P725, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(04)80017-0
   Kashdan TB, 2008, J ANXIETY DISORD, V22, P429, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2007.03.011
   Katerndahl DA, 1999, J NERV MENT DIS, V187, P561, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199909000-00005
   Keltner D, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P505
   Koenigsberg HW, 2002, AM J PSYCHIAT, V159, P784, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.159.5.784
   Kring A. M., 2008, HDB EMOTION, P691
   LANE RD, 1987, AM J PSYCHIAT, V144, P133
   Larsen RJ, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P129, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1103_01
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   Levine D, 1997, J NERV MENT DIS, V185, P240, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199704000-00004
   Levitt JT, 2004, BEHAV THER, V35, P747, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(04)80018-2
   LEVITT JT, 2005, ACCEPTANCE MINDFULNE, P165, DOI 10.1007/0-387-25989-9_7
   LEWINSOH.PM, 1973, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V41, P261, DOI 10.1037/h0035142
   Linehan MM, 1993, SKILLS TRAINING MANU
   Liverant GI, 2008, BEHAV RES THER, V46, P1201, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2008.08.001
   LYUBOMIRSKY S, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P339, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.2.339
   Ma SH, 2004, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V72, P31, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.72.1.31
   Martinez-Pons M., 1997, IMAGINATION COGNITIO, V17, P3, DOI DOI 10.2190/68VD-DFXB-K5AW-PQAY
   Marx BP, 2005, BEHAV RES THER, V43, P569, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2004.04.004
   Mennin DS, 2005, BEHAV RES THER, V43, P1281, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2004.08.008
   Mennin DS, 2007, BEHAV THER, V38, P284, DOI 10.1016/j.beth.2006.09.001
   Miranda J, 1998, COGNITIVE THER RES, V22, P363
   Monson CM, 2004, J TRAUMA STRESS, V17, P275, DOI 10.1023/B:JOTS.0000029271.58494.05
   Newman MG, 2008, PSYCHOTHERAPY, V45, P135, DOI 10.1037/0033-3204.45.2.135
   Novick-Kline P, 2005, J ANXIETY DISORD, V19, P557, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdix.2004.06.001
   ORSILLO SM, 2005, ACCEPTANCE MINDFULNE, P3, DOI 10.1007/0-387-25989-9_1
   Peeters F, 2003, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V112, P203, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.112.2.203
   Plumb JC, 2004, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V35, P245, DOI 10.1016/j.jbtep.2004.04.011
   Rachman S, 2001, INT REV PSYCHIATR, V13, P164, DOI 10.1080/09540260120074028
   RACHMAN S, 1980, BEHAV RES THER, V18, P51, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(80)90069-8
   RESICK PA, 1992, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V60, P748, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.60.5.748
   Roemer L, 2005, COGNITIVE THER RES, V29, P71, DOI 10.1007/s10608-005-1650-2
   Roemer L., 2001, J TRAUMA STRESS, V14, P143
   Roemer L, 2007, BEHAV THER, V38, P72, DOI 10.1016/j.beth.2006.04.004
   Rude SS, 2003, COGNITION EMOTION, V17, P799, DOI 10.1080/02699930341000211
   Salovey P., 1995, EMOTION DISCLOSURE H, P125, DOI DOI 10.1037/10182-006
   Salters-Pedneault K, 2006, COGNITIVE THER RES, V30, P469, DOI 10.1007/s10608-006-9055-4
   Schut AJ, 2001, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V57, P705, DOI 10.1002/jclp.1043
   Stanton AL, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P1150, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.6.1150
   SYZDEK MR, 2009, EMOTION REGULATION P, P405
   TAYLOR GJ, 1988, PSYCHOSOM MED, V50, P500
   Treynor W, 2003, COGNITIVE THER RES, V27, P247, DOI 10.1023/A:1023910315561
   Tull MT, 2003, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V25, P147, DOI 10.1023/A:1023568822462
   Tull MT, 2007, BEHAV THER, V38, P303, DOI 10.1016/j.beth.2006.10.001
   Tull MT, 2007, BEHAV THER, V38, P378, DOI 10.1016/j.beth.2006.10.006
   VAZQUEZ C, 2008, J ANXIETY DIORD, V22, P1226
   Watkins E, 2005, EMOTION, V5, P319, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.5.3.319
   Williams FM, 2004, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V26, P233, DOI 10.1023/B:JOBA.0000045339.67766.86
   Williams KE, 1997, BEHAV RES THER, V35, P239, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(96)00098-8
   Wood JV, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P566, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.3.566
   Yehuda R, 1997, J TRAUMA STRESS, V10, P93, DOI 10.1023/A:1024860430725
NR 103
TC 2
BP 347
EP 372
PY 2011
PD SEP
VL 19
IS 2
GA 822OH
UT WOS:000295057500005
ER

PT J
AU Dobson, A
   Brown, W
   Ball, J
   Powers, J
   McFadden, M
AF Dobson, A
   Brown, W
   Ball, J
   Powers, J
   McFadden, M
TI Women drivers' behaviour, socio-demographic characteristics and
   accidents
SO ACCIDENT ANALYSIS AND PREVENTION
J9 ACCIDENT ANAL PREV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Newcastle, Res Inst Gender & Hlth, Callaghan, NSW 2308, Australia.
   Fed Off Rd Safety, Canberra, ACT 2601, Australia.
RP Dobson, A, Univ Newcastle, Res Inst Gender & Hlth, Univ Dr, Callaghan, NSW 2308, Australia.
DE lapses; errors; violations; speeding; road traffic accidents; driver
   behaviour; women drivers
ID VIOLATIONS; ERRORS
AB The purpose of this study was to examine factors which affect driving behaviour and accident rates in women in Australia. Two groups of women (aged 18-23 and 45-50 years) participating in the Australian Longitudinal Study on Women's Health, completed a mailed questionnaire on driver behaviour and road accidents. Self reported accident rates in the last 3 years were 1.87 per 100 000 km for the young drivers (n = 1199) and 0.59 per 100 000 km for the mid-age drivers (n = 1564); most accidents involved damage only, not injury. Mean scores for lapses obtained using the Driver Behaviour Questionnaire, were similar in the two age groups and similar to those found in other studies. In contrast, scores for errors and violations for the young women were higher than for the mid-age group and previous reports using the same instruments. Riskier driving behaviour among young women was associated with stress and habitual alcohol consumption. In the mid-age group, poorer driver behaviour scores were related to higher levels of education, feeling rushed, higher habitual alcohol consumption and lower life satisfaction scores. Accident rates in both groups were significantly related to lapses. Women born in non-English speaking countries had significantly higher risk of accidents compared to Australian-born women: relative risk = 3.40, 95% confidence interval (1.93, 5.98) for the young drivers; relative risk = 1.77, 95% confidence interval (1.11, 2.83) for mid-age drivers. These findings support the need for road safety campaigns targeted at young women to reduce dangerous driving practices, such as speeding,'tail gating' and overtaking on the inside. There is also a need for further research to understand how lifestyle characteristics are associated with higher risk of accidents and to explore factors which might account for the higher risk for women drivers who were born overseas. (C) 1999 Elsevier Science Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR ATTEWELL RG, 1998, WOMEN WHEEL STAT OVE
   *AUSTR BUR STAT, 1996, 33030 ABS
   BLOCKEY PN, 1995, ERGONOMICS, V38, P1759, DOI 10.1080/00140139508925225
   Brown WJ, 1998, WOMEN HEALTH, V28, P23
   Evans L., 1991, TRAFFIC SAFETY DRIVE
   Neter J., 1996, APPL LINEAR STAT MOD
   PARKER D, 1995, ERGONOMICS, V38, P1036, DOI 10.1080/00140139508925170
   REASON J, 1990, ERGONOMICS, V33, P1315, DOI 10.1080/00140139008925335
   *SAS I INC, 1996, SAS PROP SOFTW REL 6
   *STAT CORP, 1995, STAT STAT SOFTW REL
   WEST R, 1993, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V84, P207
NR 11
TC 40
BP 525
EP 535
PY 1999
PD SEP
VL 31
IS 5
DI 10.1016/S0001-4575(99)00009-3
GA 219PC
UT WOS:000081614800011
ER

PT J
AU Gerigk, A
AF Gerigk, Anja
TI The Crucible of Nynianne: Power of love and knowing happiness in
   Dorothea Schlegel's Merlin-Edition
SO SEMINAR-A JOURNAL OF GERMANIC STUDIES
J9 SEMINAR-J GER STUD
LA German
DT Article
C1 Univ Munich, Munich, Germany.
RP Gerigk, A, Univ Munich, Munich, Germany.
CR BLINN H, 1999, FRAUEN LIT GESCH SCH, P81
   Bovenschen Silvia, 1979, IMAGINIERTE WEIBLICH
   BRANDTSTATTER H, 2001, D SCHLEGEL FLORENTIN
   CORKHILL A, 2003, GLUCKSKONZEPTIONEN D
   DEBORON R, 1979, MERLIN ROMAN 12 SIEC
   Foucault Michel, 1987, M FOUCAULT JENSEITS, P243
   FRINDTE J, 2005, HANDLUNGSSPIELRAUME
   GUNZEL K, NACHWORT BANNE MERLI, P150
   HEINZELMANN E, 2007, KONTROVERSER DISKURS
   HOLST A, 1984, BESTIMMUNG WEIBES HO
   MAHL VJ, 1978, HEINRICH OFTERDINGEN, V1, P237
   MAIER HJ, 2001, ZWISCHEN BESTIMMUNG
   MUNCKER F, 1970, ALLGEMEINE DTSCH BIO, V31, P372
   SCHLEGEL D, 1984, GESCH ZAUBERERS MERL
   SCHLEGEL F, 1962, LUCINDE DICHTUNGEN, P1
   STEPHAN I, 2004, INSZENIERTE WEIBLICH, P233
   STEPHAN I, 1997, MUSEN MEDUSEN MYTHOS
   STERN C, 1990, ICH MOCHTE FLUGEL WU
   1996, SUITE ROMAN MERLIN E, V2
   1996, SUITE ROMAN MERLIN E, V1
NR 20
TC 0
BP 221
EP 234
PY 2011
PD MAY
VL 47
IS 2
GA 760AT
UT WOS:000290293700007
ER

PT J
AU Frieswijk, N
   Steverink, N
   Buunk, BP
   Slaets, JPJ
AF Frieswijk, N
   Steverink, N
   Buunk, BP
   Slaets, JPJ
TI The effectiveness of a bibliotherapy in increasing the self-management
   ability of slightly to moderately frail older people
SO PATIENT EDUCATION AND COUNSELING
J9 PATIENT EDUC COUNS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Groningen, Dept Social & Org Psychol, NL-9712 TS Groningen, Netherlands.
   Univ Groningen, Med Ctr, Dept Internal Med & Geriatr, NL-9712 TS Groningen, Netherlands.
RP Frieswijk, N, Univ Groningen, Dept Social & Org Psychol, Grote Kruisstr 2-1, NL-9712 TS Groningen, Netherlands.
EM N.Frieswijk@rug.nl
DE successful aging; self-management ability; frailty; subjective
   well-being
ID ELDERLY-PEOPLE; INTERVENTION; ADULTS; EDUCATION; INSOMNIA; HEALTH; AGE
AB Objective: Self-management ability (SMA) is the ability to obtain those resources necessary for the production of well-being. With age, SMA becomes increasingly important, if one has a large variety of resources, physical and psychosocial losses due to the aging process can be substituted or compensated for. This study examined whether an increase in SMA would ensure sustainable levels of positive well-being among slightly to moderately frail older people.
   Methods: A bibliotherapy was developed to increase the SMA of slightly to moderaterly frail older people, and to help these persons to sustain a certain level of well-being. The effectiveness of this bibliotherapy was examined by comparing the SMA, mastery, and subjective well-being of 97 older people participating in the bibliotherapy to those of 96 older people in a delayed-treatment control condition.
   Results: The bibliotherapy resulted in a significant increase in SMA and mastery compared to the delayed-treatment control condition, and for SMA, this effect still existed 6 months after the intervention. The increase in SMA among older people who received the bibliotherapy prevented a decline in well-being as expected, but only in the short-term.
   Conclusion: The current findings show that it is possible to counteract an age-related decline in well-being, even with only slight to moderate levels of frailty. Practice implications: Cheap and easily accessible interventions, like the self-management bibliotherapy described in this article, may provide a useful addition to more traditional gerontological interventions. (c) 2005 Elsevier Ireland Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR ANDERSSON L, 1984, HUM RELAT, V37, P295, DOI 10.1177/001872678403700402
   Baltes P. B., 1990, SUCCESSFUL AGING PER, P1, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511665684.003
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Brody BL, 1999, ANN BEHAV MED, V21, P322, DOI 10.1007/BF02895965
   CLARK NM, 1992, GERONTOLOGIST, V32, P438
   Ellis A., 1962, REASON EMOTION PSYCH
   ENGLEFRIEDMAN M, 1992, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V48, P77, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(199201)48:1<77::AID-JCLP2270480112>3.0.CO;2-J
   FISKE ST, 1982, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V18, P105, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(82)90046-4
   Floyd M, 2003, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V59, P187, DOI 10.1002/jclp.10141
   Foner A., 1994, AGE STRUCTURAL LAG S, P15
   Glasgow RE, 2002, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V48, P115, DOI 10.1016/S0738-3991(02)00025-3
   Hebert R, 1997, CAN MED ASSOC J, V157, P1037
   LANDREVILLE P, 1998, CLIN GERONTOL, V19, P69, DOI 10.1300/J018v19n03_07
   Lindenberg S., 1996, VERKLARENDE SOCIOLOG, P169
   LORIG K, 1984, GERONTOLOGIST, V24, P455
   Lorig K., 2000, LIVING HLTH LIFE CHR
   MORIN CM, 1993, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V61, P137, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.61.1.137
   Moxon S, 2001, AGEING SOC, V21, P71
   NIEBOER AP, IN PRESS SOC INDIC R
   PEARLIN LI, 1978, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V19, P2, DOI 10.2307/2136319
   REINSCH S, 1992, GERONTOLOGIST, V32, P450
   ROCKWOOD K, 1994, CAN MED ASSOC J, V150, P489
   Rosenthal R, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P59, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.59
   Rybarczyk B, 1999, BEHAV MED, V24, P181
   Schreurs KMG, 2003, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V51, P133, DOI 10.1016/S0738-3991(02)00197-0
   Schuurmans H, 2004, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V59, P962
   SCHUURMANS H, UNPUB MEASURE SELF M
   SCOGIN F, 1989, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V57, P403, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.57.3.403
   Steverink N, 2001, GERONTOLOGIST, V41, P236
   Steverink N, 2003, GERONTOLOGIST, V43, P551
   Steverink N, 1998, AGEING SOC, V18, P441
   STIEGELIS HE, 1999, KLAAR BEHANDELING DA
NR 32
TC 19
BP 219
EP 227
PY 2006
PD MAY
VL 61
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.pec.2005.03.011
GA 047SV
UT WOS:000237899900007
ER

PT J
AU Brothers, SC
   Maddux, JE
AF Brothers, SC
   Maddux, JE
TI The goal of biological parenthood and emotional distress from
   infertility: Linking parenthood to happiness
SO JOURNAL OF APPLIED SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J APPL SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Harvard Univ, Sch Dent Med, Cambridge, MA 02138 USA.
RP Maddux, JE, George Mason Univ, Dept Psychol, 4400 Univ Dr, Fairfax, VA 22030 USA.
ID PSYCHOLOGICAL DISTRESS; BEHAVIORAL TREATMENT; SELF-DISCREPANCY; WOMEN;
   IMPACT; VALIDATION; MODERATOR; COUPLES; THOUGHT; SCL-90
AB This study examined the relationship between construals of the parenthood goal and emotional reactions to fertility difficulties. McIntosh and Martin's (1992) goal linkage model predicts that individuals experiencing fertility difficulties who strongly link biological parenthood to happiness (i.e., those who strongly believe that having a biological child is necessary for happiness and life satisfaction) will ruminate more about this unfulfilled goal than will individuals who engage in less linking. The model also predicts that greater rumination leads to greater emotional distress and that rumination will mediate the relationship between linking and emotional distress. To examine these hypotheses, 69 women experiencing difficulty conceiving completed questionnaires that assessed linking, rumination, and emotional distress. Results support the hypotheses from the goal linkage model: Linking predicted rumination, rumination predicted emotional distress, and rumination mediated the relationship between linking and distress.
CR BANDURA A, 1986, SOCIAL FDN THOUGHT
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Barone D. F, 1997, SOCIAL COGNITIVE PSY
   Beck A. T., 1985, ANXIETY DISORDERS PH
   CLARK L, 1991, ISSUES AND TECHNOLOGY IN THE MANAGEMENT OF IMPACTED WILDLIFE, P157
   COHEN J, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P155, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.1.155
   Craske M. G., 1992, MASTERY YOUR ANXIETY
   CROWNE DP, 1960, J CONSULT PSYCHOL, V24, P349, DOI 10.1037/h0047358
   CSIKSZENTMIHALYI M, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P815, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.56.5.815
   DANILUK JC, 1988, FERTIL STERIL, V49, P982
   Daniluk JC, 1996, WOMEN THER, V19, P81
   Derogatis L. R., 1994, SYMPTOM CHECKLIST 90
   DEROGATIS LR, 1976, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V128, P280, DOI 10.1192/bjp.128.3.280
   DEROGATIS LR, 1977, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V33, P981, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(197710)33:4<981::AID-JCLP2270330412>3.0.CO;2-0
   DOMAR AD, 1990, FERTIL STERIL, V53, P246
   Domar AD, 2000, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V19, P568, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.19.6.568
   DOMAR AD, 1992, FERTIL STERIL, V58, P144
   Dunkel-Schetter C, 1991, INFERTILITY PERSPECT, P29
   EDELMANN RJ, 1994, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V67, P291
   FLEMING J, 1988, J SOCIAL WORK HUMAN, V6, P37
   GOLDBERG DP, 1979, PSYCHOL MED, V9, P139
   Greil AL, 1997, SOC SCI MED, V45, P1679, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(97)00102-0
   HIGGINS ET, 1987, PSYCHOL REV, V94, P319, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.94.3.319
   HOLLINGSHEAD AB, 1975, UNPUB 4 FACTOR INDEX
   Hollon S. D., 1994, HDB PSYCHOTHERAPY BE, P428
   HOROWITZ M, 1979, PSYCHOSOM MED, V41, P209
   JOSEPH S, 1995, BEHAV RES THER, V33, P187, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(94)E0034-G
   Keye WR, 1999, INFERTILITY COUNSELING, P27
   KIKENDALL KA, 1994, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V25, P214
   KLINGER E, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1222, DOI 10.1037/h0077724
   MARTIN L L, 1989, P306
   McIntosh WD, 1996, STRIVING AND FEELING, P53
   McIntosh W. D., 1992, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V14, P222
   MCINTOSH WD, 1995, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P1231, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1995.tb02616.x
   MILLAR KU, 1988, COGNITIVE THER RES, V12, P441, DOI 10.1007/BF01173412
   MORLOCK SD, 1999, INFERTILITY COUNSELI, P249
   MORROW KA, 1995, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V63, P163
   NOLENHOEKSEMA S, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P259
   READING AE, 1991, INFERTILITY PERSPECT, P183
   STANTON AL, 1992, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V13, P389, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp1304_1
   STANTON AL, 1992, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V11, P1, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1992.11.1.1
   Tesser A., 1978, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V11, P289, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60010-6
   VALLACHER RR, 1987, PSYCHOL REV, V94, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.94.1.3
   GOLD DB, 1995, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P1245, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1995.tb02617.x
   Wegner Daniel M., 1993, HDB MENTAL CONTROL, P36
NR 45
TC 2
BP 248
EP 262
PY 2003
PD FEB
VL 33
IS 2
DI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2003.tb01895.x
GA 670ZM
UT WOS:000182440000002
ER

PT J
AU Kluge, M
   Kessler, F
   Langer, F
   Lehmann, M
   Wagner, T
   Beyenburg, S
   Czekalla, J
   Dittmann, RW
   Naber, D
AF Kluge, M
   Kessler, F
   Langer, F
   Lehmann, M
   Wagner, T
   Beyenburg, S
   Czekalla, J
   Dittmann, RW
   Naber, D
TI Rapid improvement of subjective well-being after successful switch of
   psychotic outpatients to olanzapine: Results from an open-label phase
   III study
SO SCHIZOPHRENIA RESEARCH
J9 SCHIZOPHR RES
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 Lilly Deutschland GmbH, Lilly Res Labs, Bad Homburg, LD, Germany.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 290
EP 290
PY 2003
PD MAR 15
VL 60
IS 1
DI 10.1016/S0920-9964(03)80481-4
GA 658DE
UT WOS:000181705700860
TG GROUP2
ER

PT J
AU WESTLIE, L
   UMEN, A
   NESTRUD, S
   KJELLSTRAND, CM
AF WESTLIE, L
   UMEN, A
   NESTRUD, S
   KJELLSTRAND, CM
TI MORTALITY, MORBIDITY, AND LIFE SATISFACTION IN THE VERY OLD DIALYSIS
   PATIENT
SO TRANSACTIONS AMERICAN SOCIETY FOR ARTIFICIAL INTERNAL ORGANS
J9 T AM SOC ART INT ORG
LA English
DT Article
C1 SENTRALSYKEHUSET,FREDRIKSTAD,NORWAY.
RP WESTLIE, L, HENNEPIN CTY MED CTR,DEPT MED,REG KIDNEY DIS PROGRAM,MINNEAPOLIS,MN 55415, USA.
CR ANDERSON RJ, 1983, AM J KIDNEY DIS, V3, P104
   Bailey G L, 1971, Proc Clin Dial Transplant Forum, V1, P1
   BERGSTEN E, 1977, SCAND J SOC MED S, V2
   BERLYNE GM, 1982, NEPHRON, V31, P189, DOI 10.1159/000182644
   CHESTER AC, 1979, ARCH INTERN MED, V139, P1001, DOI 10.1001/archinte.139.9.1001
   COCKERHAM WC, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P349
   COHEN SL, 1970, P EUROP DIALYSIS TRA, V7, P254
   COX DR, 1972, J R STAT SOC B, V34, P187
   DELMONICO FL, 1975, ARCH SURG-CHICAGO, V110, P1107
   EVANS RW, 1980, DIALYSIS TRANSPLANT, V9, P1173
   FIGUEROA JE, 1968, J AM GERIATR SOC, V16, P1323
   FRANKLIN EM, 1982, SO MED J, V75, P522
   GHANTOUS WN, 1971, T AM SOC ART INT ORG, V17, P125
   GOLDMAN RH, 1980, INT J PSYCHIAT MED, V10, P235
   GUTMAN RA, 1981, NEW ENGL J MED, V304, P309, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198102053040601
   HUTCHINSON TA, 1979, J CHRON DIS, V32, P661, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(79)90096-1
   JACOBS C, 1981, P EUR DIAL TRANS, V18, P4
   JOHNSON JP, 1982, KIDNEY INT, V22, P286, DOI 10.1038/ki.1982.167
   Karnofsky DA, 1949, EVALUATION CHEMOTHER, P191
   KJELLSTRAND CM, 1981, 8TH P INT C NEPHR, P708
   KJELLSTRAND CM, 1984, JAMA, P251
   KJELLSTRAND CM, 1976, GERIATRICS, V31, P65
   KLINKMAN H, 1983, P INT SOC ARTIF ORGA
   LEVY NB, 1975, LANCET, V1, P1328
   MION CM, 1983, ASAIO J, V6, P205
   NEFF MS, 1983, AM J MED, V74, P996, DOI 10.1016/0002-9343(83)90799-4
   NICHOLLS AJ, 1984, BRIT MED J, V288, P18
   RAIMBAUL.G, 1973, NEPHRON, V11, P252, DOI 10.1159/000180233
   RATHAUS M, 1978, GERIATRICS, V33, P55
   RELMAN AS, 1980, NEW ENGL J MED, V303, P996, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198010233031708
   ROSA AA, 1980, ARCH INTERN MED, V140, P804, DOI 10.1001/archinte.140.6.804
   SHAPIRO FL, 1983, AM SOC ARTIF INT ORG, V6, P176
   UMEN AJ, UNPUB J CHRON DIS
   WILLIAMS GW, 1983, KIDNEY INT, V24, P691, DOI 10.1038/ki.1983.212
   WING AJ, 1978, P EDTA, V15, P4
   1982, ENDSTAGE RENAL DISEA, V7, P80
   1981, LANCET, V1, P594
   1981, VITAL STATISTICS U A, V2
NR 38
TC 72
BP 21
EP 30
PY 1984
VL 30
GA AEF70
UT WOS:A1984AEF7000005
ER

PT J
AU Morrow, V
AF Morrow, Virginia
TI The global financial crisis and children's happiness: a time for
   re-visioning?
SO CHILDHOOD-A GLOBAL JOURNAL OF CHILD RESEARCH
J9 CHILDHOOD
LA English
DT Editorial Material
CR *CRIN, 2008, FIN CRIS CHILD RIGHT
   CUNNINGHAM H, 2007, 36 GRAAT, P19
   Ennew J., 1989, NEXT GENERATION LIVE
   Levison D, 2000, FEM ECON, V6, P125, DOI 10.1080/135457000337732
   Oakley A., 1994, CHILDRENS CHILDHOODS
   Thorne B, 1987, GENDER SOC, V1, P85, DOI 10.1177/089124387001001005
   UNICEF, 2007, 7 UNICEF INN RES CTR
NR 7
TC 2
BP 293
EP 297
PY 2009
PD AUG
VL 16
IS 3
DI 10.1177/0907568209339985
GA 485AI
UT WOS:000269092300001
ER

PT J
AU BOWEN, GL
AF BOWEN, GL
TI FAMILY-LIFE SATISFACTION - A VALUE-BASED APPROACH
SO FAMILY RELATIONS
J9 FAM RELAT
LA English
DT Article
RP BOWEN, GL, UNIV N CAROLINA,SCH SOCIAL WORK,223 E FRANKLIN ST,3550,CHAPEL HILL,NC 27514, USA.
CR ADAMS BN, 1988, J MARRIAGE FAM, V50, P5, DOI 10.2307/352423
   ADAMS BN, 1979, CONT THEORIES FAMILY, P259
   BAGAROZZI DA, 1977, J MARRIAGE FAM COUNS, V3, P53, DOI 10.1111/j.1752-0606.1977.tb00485.x
   BEAVERS WR, 1983, FAM PROCESS, V22, P85, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.1983.00085.x
   Blau P. M., 1964, EXCHANGE POWER SOCIA
   BOWEN GL, 1988, FAMILY STRENGTH ADAP
   BOWEN GL, 1987, FAMILY THERAPY, V14, P17
   BURR WR, 1973, THEORY CONSTRUCTION
   Byrne D, 1971, ATTRACTION PARADIGM
   Chadwick-Jones J. L., 1976, SOCIAL EXCHANGE THEO
   CHRISTENSEN HT, 1964, HDB MARRIAGE FAMILY, P969
   Constantine L. L., 1986, FAMILY PARADIGMS PRA
   CURRAN D, 1983, TRAITS HEALTHY FAMIL
   DEANDA D, 1984, SOC WORK, V29, P101
   EDWARDS JN, 1969, J MARRIAGE FAM, V31, P518, DOI 10.2307/349775
   EPSTEIN NB, 1983, J MARITAL FAM THER, V9, P171, DOI 10.1111/j.1752-0606.1983.tb01497.x
   FILSINGER EE, 1983, MARRIAGE FAMILY ASSE
   FISHER BL, 1982, J MARITAL FAM THER, V8, P273, DOI 10.1111/j.1752-0606.1982.tb01451.x
   FRIEDMAN D, 1987, SOCIAL EXCHANGE THEO, P47
   GRUSH JE, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P116
   HEATH A, 1976, RATIONAL CHOICE THEO
   HOMANS GC, 1958, AM J SOCIOL, V63, P597, DOI 10.1086/222355
   Homans G. C., 1950, HUMAN GROUP
   Homans George C., 1961, SOCIAL BEHAVIOR ITS
   KARPEL MA, 1986, FAMILY RESOURCES HID, P3
   LANGMAN L, 1987, HDB MARRIAGE FAMILY, P211
   LARZELERE RE, 1987, HDB MARRIAGE FAMILY, P125
   LEVINGER G, 1965, J MARRIAGE FAM, V27, P19, DOI 10.2307/349801
   Levinger G., 1986, SOCIAL SCI, V71, P173
   Lewis R. A., 1979, CONT THEORIES FAMILY, V1, P268
   MACE DR, 1978, FAM COORD, V27, P63, DOI 10.2307/582729
   MCCUBBIN H, 1983, 1000 ARMY FAMILIES S
   MCCUBBIN HI, 1987, FAMILY ASSESSMENT IN, P35
   MCGOLDRICK M, 1982, ETHNICITY FAMILY THE
   MCGOLDRICK M, 1982, NORMAL FAMILY PROCES, P399
   MINDEL CH, 1977, ETHNIC FAMILIES AM P
   MONTGOMERY J, 1982, FAMILY CRISIS PROCES
   Moos R, 1981, FAMILY ENV SCALE MAN
   Nye F. I., 1979, CONT THEORIES FAMILY, V2, P1
   NYE FI, 1967, J MARRIAGE FAM, V27, P241
   NYE FI, 1978, J MARRIAGE FAM, V40, P219, DOI 10.2307/350754
   OLSON DH, 1984, MARRIAGE FAMILY ASSE, P299
   OLSON DH, 1986, FAM PROCESS, V25, P337, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.1986.00337.x
   OLSON DH, 1983, FAM PROCESS, V22, P69, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.1983.00069.x
   OTTO H, 1979, BUILDING FAMILY STRE, P39
   RODMAN H, 1963, SOC FORCES, V42, P205, DOI 10.2307/2575693
   SABATELLI RM, 1988, FAM RELAT, V37, P217, DOI 10.2307/584323
   SABATELLI RM, 1984, J MARRIAGE FAM, V46, P651, DOI 10.2307/352606
   SCANZONI J, 1979, DIVORCE SEPARATION, P20
   Scanzoni J., 1978, SEX ROLES WOMENS WOR
   Schein E. H., 1985, ORG CULTURE LEADERSH
   SPIEGEL J, 1982, ETHNICITY FAMILY THE, P31
   Stinnett N., 1986, SECRETS STRONG FAMIL
   Thibaut J. W., 1959, SOCIAL PSYCHOL GROUP
   VALENTIN.CA, 1971, HARVARD EDUC REV, V41, P137
   VANDERVEEN F, 1964, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V34, P45
   Walster E., 1978, EQUITY THEORY RES
   Wilkinson D., 1987, HDB MARRIAGE FAMILY, P183
NR 58
TC 3
BP 458
EP 462
PY 1988
PD OCT
VL 37
IS 4
DI 10.2307/584120
GA U0442
UT WOS:A1988U044200017
ER

PT J
AU Smith, E
AF Smith, Elizabeth
TI The promise of happiness
SO CULTURE HEALTH & SEXUALITY
J9 CULT HEALTH SEX
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 [Smith, Elizabeth] La Trobe Univ, Australian Res Ctr Sex Hlth & Soc, Bundoora, Vic 3086, Australia.
RP Smith, E, La Trobe Univ, Australian Res Ctr Sex Hlth & Soc, Bundoora, Vic 3086, Australia.
EM em9smith@students.latrobe.edu.au
CR Ahmed S., 2010, PROMISE HAPPINESS
NR 1
TC 0
BP 371
EP 372
PY 2011
VL 13
IS 3
DI 10.1080/13691058.2010.524731
GA 734WO
UT WOS:000288372300009
ER

PT J
AU Boyce, CJ
   Brown, GDA
   Moore, SC
AF Boyce, Christopher J.
   Brown, Gordon D. A.
   Moore, Simon C.
TI Money and Happiness: Rank of Income, Not Income, Affects Life
   Satisfaction
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCE
J9 PSYCHOL SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Boyce, Christopher J.; Brown, Gordon D. A.] Univ Warwick, Dept Psychol, Coventry CV4 7AL, W Midlands, England.
   [Moore, Simon C.] Cardiff Univ, Sch Dent, Cardiff, S Glam, Wales.
RP Boyce, CJ, Univ Warwick, Dept Psychol, Gibbet Hill Rd, Coventry CV4 7AL, W Midlands, England.
EM c.j.boyce@warwick.ac.uk
DE rank; relative income; life satisfaction; social comparisons; money;
   happiness
ID COMMUNITY; UTILITY
AB Does money buy happiness, or does happiness come indirectly from the higher rank in society that money brings? We tested a rank-income hypothesis, according to which people gain utility from the ranked position of their income within a comparison group. The rank hypothesis contrasts with traditional reference-income hypotheses, which suggest that utility from income depends on comparison to a social reference-group norm. We found that the ranked position of an individual's income predicts general life satisfaction, whereas absolute income and reference income have no effect. Furthermore, individuals weight upward comparisons more heavily than downward comparisons. According to the rank hypothesis, income and utility are not directly linked: Increasing an individual's income will increase his or her utility only if ranked position also increases and will necessarily reduce the utility of others who will lose rank.
CR Alesina A, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P2009, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2003.07.006
   Bilancini E, 2008, ECON LETT, V101, P17, DOI 10.1016/j.econlet.2008.03.027
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   Brown GDA, 2008, IND RELAT, V47, P355, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-232X.2008.00525.x
   Clark AE, 1996, J PUBLIC ECON, V61, P359, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(95)01564-7
   Clark AE, 2009, J EUR ECON ASSOC, V7, P519
   Clark AE, 2008, J ECON LIT, V46, P95, DOI 10.1257/jel.46.1.95
   CLARK AE, IND LABOR R IN PRESS
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Duesenberry J. S., 1949, INCOME SAVING THEORY
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   EKMAN P, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P342, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.2.342
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2005, J PUBLIC ECON, V89, P997, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2004.06.003
   Fliessbach K, 2007, SCIENCE, V318, P1305, DOI 10.1126/science.1145876
   Hagerty MR, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P764, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.4.764
   Howell RT, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P536, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.134.4.536
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P433, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.3.433
   KORNIENKO T, 2004, COGNITIVE BASI UNPUB
   Lepper HS, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V44, P367, DOI 10.1023/A:1006872027638
   Lucas RE, 2009, J RES PERS, V43, P75, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2008.09.004
   Luttmer EFP, 2005, Q J ECON, V120, P963, DOI 10.1093/qje/120.3.963
   MELLERS BA, 1986, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V12, P80, DOI 10.1037//0096-1523.12.1.80
   MOULTON BR, 1990, REV ECON STAT, V72, P334, DOI 10.2307/2109724
   Niedrich RW, 2001, J CONSUM RES, V28, P339, DOI 10.1086/323726
   Parducci A., 1995, HAPPINESS PLEASURE J
   Powdthavee N, 2009, J ECON INEQUAL, V7, P225, DOI 10.1007/s10888-008-9076-1
   SANDVIK E, 1993, J PERS, V61, P317, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1993.tb00283.x
   SMITH RH, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P317, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.56.3.317
   Stewart N, 2006, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V53, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.cogpsych.2005.10.003
   VANDESTADT H, 1985, REV ECON STAT, V67, P179, DOI 10.2307/1924716
NR 30
TC 28
BP 471
EP 475
PY 2010
PD APR
VL 21
IS 4
DI 10.1177/0956797610362671
GA 585XG
UT WOS:000276863100002
ER

PT J
AU Lauster, J
AF Lauster, J
TI The return of happiness - The philosophical rediscovery of the Good Life
   as a challenge to theological ethics (Eidaimonia)
SO ZEITSCHRIFT FUR EVANGELISCHE ETHIK
J9 Z EVANGEL ETHIK
LA German
DT Article
C1 Univ Mainz, Seminar Sytemat Theol Sozialethik, D-55099 Mainz, Germany.
RP Lauster, J, Univ Mainz, Seminar Sytemat Theol Sozialethik, D-55099 Mainz, Germany.
AB The issue of happiness makes a significant re-entrance into contemporary thought. From the perspective of individual ethics, two aspects take center-stage: the continuation of the program of Eudaimonia as reasonable self-determination towards good and the experience of momentary episodic happiness which surpasses the individual quest. This essay tries to combine these elements into a theological notion of happiness by arguing for re-evaluation of the quest-driven approach of Eudaimonia that in turn has obtained its impulse through a momentary experience of transcendence.
CR AQUINAS T, SUMMA THEOLOGIAE
   ARISTOTLE, NIKOMACHISCHE ETHIK
   BARTH K, 1946, KIRCHLICHE DOGMATIK
   BEIERWALTES W, 1981, REGIO BEATITUDINIS A, P30
   BENN G, 1986, GEDICHTE
   BONHOEFFER D, 1998, WIDERSTAND ERGEBUNG
   BULTMANN R, 1993, GLAUBEN VERSTEHN, V1, P1
   EPICURUS, BRIEF AN MENOIKEUS
   FREUD S, UNBEHAGEN KULTUR
   GRESHAKE G, 1981, CHRISTLICHER GLAUBE, P101
   HADOT P, 1999, WEGE WEISHEIT WAS LE
   HARLE W, 1995, DOGMATIK
   HOFFE O, 1996, ARISTOTLES
   HOLTE R, RAC, V11, P246
   Horn C., 1998, ANTIKE LEBENSKUNST G
   KANT I, ANTHR PRAGMATISCHER
   KANT I., KRITIK PRAKTISCHEN V
   KANT I, METAPHYSIK SITTEN
   KLUXEN W, 1987, FRAGE GLUCK, P77
   KORTNER UHJ, 2001, UNVERFUGBARKEIT LEBE
   Kramer H, 1995, INTEGRATIVE ETHIK
   LEONHARDT R, 1998, GLUCK VOLLENDUNG MEN
   LUTHER M, ROMERBRIEFKOMMENTAR
   MELANCHTHON P, COMMENTARY ON ROMANS
   NUSSBAUM MC, 1999, GERECHTIGKEIT GUTE L
   OBERDORFER B, 1995, GESELLIGKEIT REALISI
   Pannenberg W., 1996, GRUNDLAGEN ETHIK PHI
   PANNENBERG W, 1995, WAS IST MENSCH ANTHR
   PIPER A, 2001, GLUCKSSACHE KUNST GU
   PLATO, THEAITETOS
   Rawls J., 1979, THEORIE GERECHTIGKEI
   ROHLS J, 2002, AKTUALITAT ANTIKE ET, P20
   SCHLEIERMACHER F, 1978, MONOLOGEN VORARBEITE
   SCHMID W, 2000, SCHONES LEBEN EINFUH
   SCHNEIDERFLUME G, 2002, LEBEN IST KOSTBAR WI
   Seel M, 1999, VERSUCH FORM GLUCKS
   Seel Martin, 2002, SICH BESTIMMEN LASSE
   SENECA YOUNGER, DE VITA BEATA
   SPAEMANN R, PHILOS LEHRE GLUCKLI
   Spaemann Robert, 1998, GLUCK WOHLWOLLEN VER
   STEINFATH H, 1998, WAS IST GUTES LEBEN, P7
   Steinfath H., 1998, WAS IST GUTES LEBEN, P196
   STEINFATH H, 2001, OREINTIERUNG GUTEN P
   TANNER K, 1992, PROTESTANTISCHE IDEN, P96
   TAYLOR C, 2002, FORMEN RELIGIOSEN GE
   TILLICH P, 1968, RELIGIOSE DEUTUNG GE, P181
   TILLICH P, RELIGIOSE SUBSTANZ K
   Trutz Rendtorff, 1990, ETHIK GRUNDELEMENTE, VI
   ZAHN M, 1998, SELBSTVERGEWISSERUNG, P41
NR 49
TC 1
BP 248
EP 263
PY 2003
PD OCT-DEC
VL 47
IS 4
GA 754FJ
UT WOS:000187291800002
ER

PT J
AU Rusch, N
   Angermeyer, MC
   Corrigan, PW
AF Rusch, N
   Angermeyer, MC
   Corrigan, PW
TI Mental illness stigma: Concepts, consequences, and initiatives to reduce
   stigma
SO EUROPEAN PSYCHIATRY
J9 EUR PSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Review
C1 Univ Freiburg, Dept Psychiat & Psychotherapy, D-79104 Freiburg, Germany.
   Univ Leipzig, Dept Psychiat, D-7010 Leipzig, Germany.
   IIT, Joint Ctr Psychiat Rehabil, Chicago, IL 60616 USA.
   Chicago Consortium Stigma Res, Chicago, IL USA.
RP Rusch, N, Univ Freiburg, Dept Psychiat & Psychotherapy, Hauptstr 5, D-79104 Freiburg, Germany.
EM nicolas_ruesch@psyallg.ukl.uni-freiburg.de
DE stigma; self-stigma; stereotyping; prejudice; social distanced; health
   behaviors; health education
ID REPRESENTATIVE POPULATION SURVEY; SELF-ESTEEM; SOCIAL DISTANCE;
   PUBLIC-ATTITUDES; HEALTH-SERVICES; COMMUNITY-ATTITUDES; PSYCHIATRIC
   STIGMA; LIFE SATISFACTION; PERCEIVED STIGMA; CAUSAL BELIEFS
AB Persons with mental illness frequently encounter public stigma and may suffer from self-stigma. This review aims to clarify the concept of mental illness stigma and discuss consequences for individuals with mental illness. After a conceptual overview of stigma we discuss two leading concepts of mental illness stigma and consequences of stigma, focussing on self-stigma/empowerment and fear of stigma as a barrier to using health services. Finally, we discuss three main strategies to reduce stigma - protest, education, and contact - and give examples of current anti-stigma campaigns. Well-designed anti-stigma initiatives will help to diminish negative consequences of mental illness stigma. (c) 2005 Elsevier SAS. All rights reserved.
CR Angermeyer MC, 2004, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V30, P1049
   Angermeyer MC, 2003, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V108, P304, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2003.00150.x
   Angermeyer MC, 2004, SCHIZOPHR RES, V69, P175, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(03)00186-5
   Angermeyer MC, 1997, PSYCHOL MED, V27, P131, DOI 10.1017/S0033291796004205
   Angermeyer MC, 2005, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V186, P331, DOI 10.1192/bjp.186.4.331
   Angermeyer MC, 2004, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V109, P420, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0047.2004.00310.x
   Angermeyer MC, 2003, PSYCHIAT PRAX, V30, P202
   Bock T, 2003, PSYCHIAT PRAX, V30, P402
   BORDIERI JE, 1986, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V16, P197, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1986.tb01135.x
   Brehm JW, 1966, THEORY PSYCHOL REACT
   BROCKINGTON IF, 1993, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V162, P93, DOI 10.1192/bjp.162.1.93
   Chew-Graham CA, 2003, MED EDUC, V37, P873, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2923.2003.01627.x
   Conrad P., 1992, DEVIANCE MED BADNESS
   Corrigan P, 2003, PSYCHIAT SERV, V54, P1105, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.54.8.1105
   Corrigan P. W., 2002, PSYCHIATR REHABIL J, V6, P232, DOI 10.1080/10973430208408434
   Corrigan P. W., 2001, SOCIAL COGNITION SCH
   Corrigan P. W., 2003, J MENTAL HLTH, V12, P235, DOI [10.1080/0963823031000118221, DOI 10.1080/0963823031000118221]
   Corrigan PW, 2000, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V7, P48, DOI 10.1093/clipsy/7.1.48
   Corrigan P. W., 2002, PSYCHIATR REHABIL J, V6, P312, DOI 10.1080/10973430208408441
   Corrigan PW, 2002, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V28, P293
   Corrigan PW, 2001, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V27, P187
   Corrigan PW, 2000, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V28, P91, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6629(200001)28:1<91::AID-JCOP9>3.0.CO;2-M
   Corrigan PW, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P765, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.54.9.765
   Corrigan PW, 2001, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V27, P219
   Corrigan PW, 2004, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V30, P481
   Corrigan PW, 2002, PSYCHIAT QUART, V73, P217, DOI 10.1023/A:1016040805432
   Corrigan PW, 2002, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V9, P35, DOI 10.1093/clipsy/9.1.35
   Corrigan PW, 2003, PSYCHIAT SERV, V54, P501, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.54.4.501
   Corrigan PW, 2001, PSYCHIATR SERV, V52, P953, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.52.7.953
   Corrigan PW, 2004, PSYCHIATR REHABIL J, V28, P113, DOI 10.2975/28.2004.113.121
   Cramer JA, 1998, PSYCHIATR SERV, V49, P196
   Crocker J., 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V2, P504
   CROCKER J, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P608, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.4.608
   DESFORGES DM, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P531, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.4.531
   Devine P. G., 1995, ADV SOCIAL PSYCHOL, P467
   DEVINE PG, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P5, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.56.1.5
   Dietrich S, 2004, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V38, P348, DOI 10.1080/j.1440-1614.2004.01363.x
   Esters IG, 1998, ADOLESCENCE, V33, P469
   Ey S, 2000, J COLL STUDENT PSYCH, V14, P23, DOI DOI 10.1300/J035V14N03_05
   Farina A., 1998, HDB SOCIAL FUNCTIONI, P247
   Frable DES, 1997, J PERS, V65, P599, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1997.tb00328.x
   Gaertner S.L., 1996, WHATS SOCIAL SOCIAL, P230
   GAERTNER SL, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P692, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.4.692
   Gray AJ, 2002, J ROY SOC MED, V95, P72, DOI 10.1258/jrsm.95.2.72
   Hamilton D. L., 1994, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, V2, P1
   HAMRE P, 1994, NORD J PSYCHIAT, V48, P275, DOI 10.3109/08039489409078149
   Hayward P, 1997, J MENT HEALTH, V6, P345, DOI DOI 10.1080/09638239718671
   Hilton JL, 1996, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V47, P237, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.47.1.237
   HOELTER JW, 1983, SOC FORCES, V61, P834, DOI 10.2307/2578137
   HYLER SE, 1991, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V42, P1044
   Jetten J, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P1222, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.6.1222
   Jorm A. F., 2000, UNMET NEED PSYCHIAT, P399, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511543562.032
   JUDD CM, 1993, PSYCHOL REV, V100, P109, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.100.1.109
   JUSSIM L, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P228, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.2.228
   Kolodziej ME, 1996, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V64, P1387
   Kunda Z, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P965, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.5.965
   KUNDA Z, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P565, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.68.4.565
   Lauber C, 2004, EUR PSYCHIAT, V19, P423, DOI 10.1016/j.eurpsy.2004.06.019
   LEAF PJ, 1986, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V21, P187, DOI 10.1007/BF00583999
   LEAF PJ, 1987, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V15, P275, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(198704)15:2<275::AID-JCOP2290150216>3.0.CO;2-J
   Link B., 1992, STIGMA MENTAL ILLNES, P87
   LINK BG, 1987, AM SOCIOL REV, V52, P96, DOI 10.2307/2095395
   Link BG, 2001, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V27, P363, DOI 10.1146/annurev.soc.27.1.363
   LINK BG, 1991, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V32, P302, DOI 10.2307/2136810
   Link BG, 2001, PSYCHIATR SERV, V52, P1621, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.52.12.1621
   Link BG, 1997, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V38, P177, DOI 10.2307/2955424
   LINK BG, 1989, AM SOCIOL REV, V54, P400, DOI 10.2307/2095613
   Llewellyn A, 2001, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V43, P70
   MACRAE CN, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P808, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.5.808
   Macrae CN, 1996, SOC COGNITION, V14, P1, DOI 10.1521/soco.1996.14.1.1
   MADIANOS MG, 1987, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V75, P158, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1987.tb02768.x
   Markowitz FE, 2001, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V42, P64, DOI 10.2307/3090227
   Matschinger H, 2004, EUR PSYCHIAT, V19, P478, DOI 10.1016/j.eurpsy.2004.05.002
   Mehta S, 1997, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V16, P405, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1997.16.4.405
   Meise U, 2000, PSYCHIAT PRAX, V27, P340
   MILLS CW, 1967, SOCIOLOGICAL IMAGINA
   Narrow WE, 2000, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V35, P147, DOI 10.1007/s001270050197
   Olfson M, 2002, AM J PSYCHIAT, V159, P1914, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.159.11.1914
   PAGE S, 1977, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V9, P85, DOI 10.1037/h0081623
   PAGE S, 1980, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V25, P242
   Phelan JC, 2002, TRENDS NEUROSCI, V25, P430, DOI 10.1016/S0166-2236(02)02209-9
   Phelan JC, 2000, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V41, P188, DOI 10.2307/2676305
   PINER KE, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P805, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.4.805
   Pinfold V, 2003, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V182, P342, DOI 10.1192/bjp.182.4.342
   REGIER DA, 1993, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V50, P85
   Ritsher JB, 2004, PSYCHIAT RES, V129, P257, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2004.08.003
   Rosenfield S, 1997, AM SOCIOL REV, V62, P660, DOI 10.2307/2657432
   ROSENSTOCK IM, 1975, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V234, P402, DOI 10.1001/jama.234.4.402
   ROTHBART M, 1985, J SOC ISSUES, V41, P81
   Rusch N, 2002, PSYCHIATR REHABIL J, V26, P23, DOI 10.2975/26.2002.23.32
   RUSCH N, IN PRESS PSYCHIAT SE
   Sartorius N, 1998, LANCET, V352, P1058, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(98)08008-8
   Schmader T, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P782, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.5.782
   Schulze B, 2003, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V107, P142, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2003.02444.x
   SEIDLER E, 2004, DTSCH ARZTEBL, V101, P239
   Sirey JA, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P479, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.3.479
   SOCALL DW, 1992, SOCIOL QUART, V33, P435, DOI 10.1111/j.1533-8525.1992.tb00383.x
   SOSOWSKY L, 1980, AM J PSYCHIAT, V137, P1602
   STEADMAN HJ, 1981, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V22, P310, DOI 10.2307/2136524
   Tanaka G, 2003, PSYCHIAT CLIN NEUROS, V57, P595, DOI 10.1046/j.1440-1819.2003.01173.x
   TAYLOR SM, 1981, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V7, P225
   Wahl O. F., 1995, MEDIA MADNESS PUBLIC
   Wahl OF, 1999, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V25, P467
   WEIDEN PJ, 1995, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V21, P419
   WEINER B, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P738, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.5.738
   Wright ER, 2000, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V41, P68, DOI 10.2307/2676361
NR 106
TC 137
BP 529
EP 539
PY 2005
PD DEC
VL 20
IS 8
DI 10.1016/j.eurpsy.2005.04.004
GA 996SV
UT WOS:000234195900002
ER

PT J
AU Butki, BD
   Baumstark, J
   Driver, S
AF Butki, BD
   Baumstark, J
   Driver, S
TI Effects of a carbohydrate-restricted diet on affective responses to
   acute exercise among physically active participants'
SO PERCEPTUAL AND MOTOR SKILLS
J9 PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL
LA English
DT Article
C1 So Illinois Univ, Dept Kinesiol & Hlth Educ, Edwardsville, IL 62026 USA.
RP Butki, BD, So Illinois Univ, Dept Kinesiol & Hlth Educ, Campus Box 1126, Edwardsville, IL 62026 USA.
ID FAT; PERFORMANCE; MOOD
AB Currently, the carbohydrate-restricted diet is very popular. Atkins' book, Dr. Atkins' Diet Revolution, has sold millions in its more than 25 years of existence. His book promotes the carbohydrate-restricted diet, which focuses on the consumption of proteins and fats as primary calorie and energy sources, while severely restricting carbohydrates. However, when carbohydrates are restricted from the diet, the body's primary energy source is reduced considerably. Therefore, the purpose of this study was to compare the psychological responses to exercise of individuals when on a carbohydrate restrictive diet and when on a noncarbohydrate restrictive diet. For this study, 17 participants practiced a noncarbohydrate-restricted diet for three weeks and the carbohydrate-restricted diet for three weeks, while maintaining previous exercise habits. After each exercise session, the participants completed the Physical Activity Affect Scale, which measures Positive Affect, Negative Affect, Tranquility, and Fatigue. Simple one-way analyses of variance indicated significant treatment differences (ps<.05) relative to Negative Affect, Positive Affect, and Fatigue. The results of the study indicate as predicted, that, when a person restricts carbohydrates from the diet, he will experience more fatigue, more negative affect, and less positive affect in response to exercise than those individuals who are not restricting carbohydrates.
CR American College of Sports Medicine, 2000, GUID EX TEST PRESCR
   ATKINS R, 1992, DR ATKINS NEW DIET R
   Brooks GA, 2000, EXERCISE PHYSL
   Cheuvront SN, 1999, SPORTS MED, V27, P213, DOI 10.2165/00007256-199927040-00002
   DONATO K, 1998, J AM DIET ASSOC, V10, P31
   HELLMICHI N, 1999, US TODAY        0921, pA1
   KACIUBAUSCITKOL H, 1997, EUROPEAN J APPL PHYS, V76, P128
   Kalat J. W., 1984, BIOL PSYCHOL
   KEITH RE, 1991, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V23, P212
   KENT M, 1996, OXFORD DICT SPORT SC
   Leith L.M., 1994, FDN EXERCISE MENTAL
   LLOYD HM, 1994, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V56, P51, DOI 10.1016/0031-9384(94)90260-7
   Lox C. L., 2000, Measurement in Physical Education and Exercise Science, V4, P79, DOI 10.1207/S15327841Mpee0402_4
   McArdle W, 1996, EXERCISE PHYSL
   Miller SL, 1999, EUR J CLIN NUTR, V53, pS112, DOI 10.1038/sj.ejcn.1600751
   ROBERG R, 1997, EXERCISE PHYSL EXERC
   Wells AS, 1996, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V59, P1069, DOI 10.1016/0031-9384(95)02253-8
   WRIGHTSON C, 2001, HEALTH, V15, P90
   ZINKER BA, 1990, J APPL PHYSIOL, V69, P1849
NR 19
TC 8
BP 607
EP 615
PY 2003
PD APR
VL 96
IS 2
DI 10.2466/PMS.96.2.607-615
GA 672YD
UT WOS:000182550700029
ER

PT J
AU Fan, CY
   Wei, H
AF Fan, Cuiying
   Wei, Hua
TI The influence of stressful life events on subjective well-being: A test
   of multiple mediating effects
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
NR 0
TC 0
BP 442
EP 443
PY 2012
VL 47
GA 986WU
UT WOS:000307377704518
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Salmela-Aro, K
   Tynkkynen, L
AF Salmela-Aro, Katariina
   Tynkkynen, Lotta
TI Trajectories of Life Satisfaction Across the Transition to
   Post-Compulsory Education: Do Adolescents Follow Different Pathways?
SO JOURNAL OF YOUTH AND ADOLESCENCE
J9 J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Salmela-Aro, Katariina] Univ Helsinki, Coll Adv Studies, Helsinki 10014, Finland.
   [Tynkkynen, Lotta] Univ Jyvaskyla, Jyvaskyla, Finland.
RP Salmela-Aro, K, Univ Helsinki, Coll Adv Studies, POB 4, Helsinki 10014, Finland.
EM katariina.salmela-aro@helsinki.fi
DE Adolescence; Life satisfaction; Trajectories; Longitudinal; Educational
   transition; Growth mixture modeling; Gender
ID GENDER-DIFFERENCES; DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS; HIGH-SCHOOL; COMPETENCE;
   CHILDHOOD; ADULTHOOD; RISK; STABILITY; EMERGENCE; EVENTS
AB To examine the developmental trajectories of life satisfaction shown by adolescents during a major educational transition, 687 (327 girls, 360 boys) Finnish adolescents responded to measures of life satisfaction during the beginning of their last year in comprehensive school and three times annually thereafter during the transition to post-comprehensive education. Growth Mixture Modeling identified three latent groups based on life satisfaction: high-decreasing (18%), low-increasing (16%), and high-stable (66%). The results showed that boys and those with high academic achievement were overrepresented in the high-stable life satisfaction group. The results further showed that those with high school satisfaction at the last measurement time were more likely to belong to the high-stable or low-increasing life satisfaction group. Finally, adolescents in the high-stable life satisfaction group were more often on an academic track at the last measurement time.
CR ADELMAN HS, 1989, CHILD PSYCHIAT HUM D, V20, P135, DOI 10.1007/BF00711660
   Angold A, 1999, PSYCHOL MED, V29, P1043, DOI 10.1017/S0033291799008946
   Ash C., 2001, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V22, P20
   Bandura A., 1982, AM PSYCHOL, V37, P22
   Barker ET, 2003, J EARLY ADOLESCENCE, V23, P141, DOI 10.1177/S0272431603251081
   Bauer DJ, 2003, PSYCHOL METHODS, V8, P338, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.8.3.338
   Bergman L. R., 2003, STUDYING INDIVIDUAL
   Broderick PC, 1998, J EARLY ADOLESCENCE, V18, P173, DOI 10.1177/0272431698018002003
   Burwell RA, 2007, J CLIN CHILD ADOLESC, V36, P56, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp3601_6
   Caspi A., 2002, PATHS SUCCESSFUL DEV, P281, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511489761.012
   Cole DA, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P851, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.77.4.851
   Cole DA, 1999, CHILD DEV, V70, P459, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00033
   COMPAS BE, 1995, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V46, P265, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.46.020195.001405
   Costello DM, 2008, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V76, P173, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.76.2.173
   Crick NR, 2003, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V15, P719, DOI 10.1017/S095457940300035X
   Crockett L. J., 1989, J EARLY ADOLESC, V9, P181, DOI 10.1177/0272431689093002
   Crosnoe R, 2007, SOC PROBL, V54, P118, DOI 10.1525/sp.2007.54.1.118
   CRYSTAL DS, 1994, CHILD DEV, V65, P738, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1994.tb00780.x
   DEW T, 1994, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V32, P185, DOI 10.1016/0022-4405(94)90010-8
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Eccles J. S., 1989, RES MOTIVATION ED, V3, P139
   Eccles J. S., 2004, HDB ADOLESCENT PSYCH, P125
   *ED FINL, 1999, STAT IND
   EHRHARDT JJ, 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P177, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1010084410679
   Erikson E., 1968, IDENTITY YOUTH CRISI
   Frisch MB, 2000, SOCIAL INDIC RES, V4, P207
   Fujita F, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P158, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.1.158
   Funk B., 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P41, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-0869-7
   GE XJ, 1994, DEV PSYCHOL, V30, P467, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.30.4.467
   Ge XJ, 2001, DEV PSYCHOL, V37, P404, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.37.3.404
   Gerard JM, 2004, CHILD DEV, V75, P1832, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2004.00820.x
   GILMAN R, 2005, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V35, P293
   Gilman R, 2003, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V18, P192, DOI 10.1521/scpq.18.2.192.21858
   Goldbeck L, 2007, QUAL LIFE RES, V16, P969, DOI 10.1007/s11136-007-9205-5
   Graber JA, 1996, DEV PSYCHOL, V32, P768, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.32.4.768
   HIRSCH BJ, 1987, CHILD DEV, V58, P1235, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1987.tb01454.x
   Hoffmann ML, 2004, SEX ROLES, V50, P795, DOI 10.1023/B:SERS.0000029098.38706.b1
   HOLOPAINEN L, 2005, RAW DATA UNPUB
   Huebner E, 2000, CANADIAN J SCH PSYCH, V16, P53, DOI 10.1177/082957350001600104
   Huebner ES, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V66, P3, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000007497.57754.e3
   Huebner ES, 2000, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V21, P281, DOI 10.1177/0143034300213005
   Jose PE, 2004, NEW ZEAL J PSYCHOL, V33, P145
   Jung T., 2008, SOCIAL PERSONALITY P, V2, P302, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1751-9004.2007.00054.X
   KESSLER RC, 1984, AM SOCIOL REV, V49, P620, DOI 10.2307/2095420
   Lefkowitz ES, 2005, J ADOLESCENT RES, V20, P40, DOI 10.1177/0743558404271236
   Lerner R., 2004, HDB ADOLESCENT PSYCH
   Lucas RE, 2007, J RES PERS, V41, P1091, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2006.11.005
   Lyubomirsky S, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P239, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.239
   Marsh HW, 2009, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V16, P191, DOI 10.1080/10705510902751010
   Masten AS, 1999, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V11, P143, DOI 10.1017/S0954579499001996
   Matud MP, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V37, P1401, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.01.010
   Murberg TA, 2004, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V25, P317, DOI 10.1177/0143034304046904
   Muthen B, 2000, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V24, P882, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.2000.tb02070.x
   Muthen B, 2003, PSYCHOL METHODS, V8, P369, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.8.3.369
   Muthen B, 1999, BIOMETRICS, V55, P463, DOI 10.1111/j.0006-341X.1999.00463.x
   Muthen B., 2004, HDB QUANTITATIVE MET, P345
   Muthen B, 2001, DECADE BEHAV, P291, DOI 10.1037/10409-010
   Muthen L. K., 1998, MPLUS USERS GUIDE MP
   Nagin D, 1999, CHILD DEV, V70, P1181, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00086
   Nagin DS, 1999, PSYCHOL METHODS, V4, P139, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.4.2.139
   NAGIN DS, 1993, CRIMINOLOGY, V31, P327, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-9125.1993.tb01133.x
   NETO F, 1993, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V22, P125, DOI 10.1007/BF01536648
   NOLENHOEKSEMA S, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P424, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.115.3.424
   NOLENHOEKSEMA S, 1994, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V4, P519, DOI 10.1207/s15327795jra0404_5
   NURMI JE, 2003, SATISFACTION ED TRAC
   Oakes J., 1992, HDB RES CURRICULUM, P570
   *OECD, 1998, EMPLOYMENT OUTLOOK, V60, P81
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Pomerantz EM, 2002, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V94, P396, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.94.2.396
   POWERS SI, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P200
   Rich GJ, 2003, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V32, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1021017421413
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Rutter M., 1990, RISK PROTECTIVE FACT, P181, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511752872.013
   SALMELAARO K, J HAPPINESS IN PRESS
   Salmela-Aro K, 2008, BRIT J EDUC PSYCHOL, V78, P663, DOI 10.1348/000709908X281628
   Salmela-Aro K, 2008, EUR PSYCHOL, V13, P12, DOI 10.1027/1016-9040.13.1.12
   SALOKANGAS RKR, 1995, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V92, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1995.tb09536.x
   Schimmack U, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P395, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.3.395
   Schulenberg J. E., 2003, HDB LIFE COURSE
   Schulenberg JE, 2004, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V16, P1119, DOI 10.1017/S0954579404040167
   Schulenberg JE, 2005, FRONTIER ADULTHOOD T, P417
   Shaffer D. R., 2002, DEV PSYCHOL CHILDHOO
   Shanahan MJ, 2000, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V26, P667, DOI 10.1146/annurev.soc.26.1.667
   SHIN DC, 1978, SOC INDIC RES, V5, P475, DOI 10.1007/BF00352944
   Shiner RL, 2002, J RES PERS, V36, P580, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(02)00508-1
   Steger M. F., 2007, J HAPPINESS STUD, V8, P161, DOI [10.1007/s10902-006-9011-8, DOI 10.1007/S10902-006-9011-8]
   Tram JM, 2006, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V115, P674, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.115.4.674
   VERKUYTON M, 1996, J SOC PSYCHOL, V126, P259
NR 89
TC 6
BP 870
EP 881
PY 2010
PD AUG
VL 39
IS 8
DI 10.1007/s10964-009-9464-2
GA 620AA
UT WOS:000279470200003
ER

PT J
AU Zurbriggen, EL
   Sturman, TS
AF Zurbriggen, EL
   Sturman, TS
TI Linking motives and emotions: A test of McClelland's hypotheses
SO PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY BULLETIN
J9 PERS SOC PSYCHOL B
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Univ Calif Santa Cruz, Dept Psychol, Santa Cruz, CA 95064 USA.
   Univ So Maine, Portland, ME 04103 USA.
RP Zurbriggen, EL, Univ Calif Santa Cruz, Dept Psychol, Room 277,Social Sci 2, Santa Cruz, CA 95064 USA.
ID AUTOBIOGRAPHICAL MEMORY; INTIMACY MOTIVATION; BASIC EMOTIONS; SOCIAL
   MOTIVES; POWER; NOREPINEPHRINE; BRAIN
AB McClelland (1985) hypothesized that motives and emotions are linked in specific ways, with each primary emotion relevant to only one motive. Two studies were generally supportive of the specific links hypothesized by McClelland. In Study 1, participants visualized success at satisfying each of three motives (achievement, affiliation-intimacy, and power); after each visualization, they reported their emotional state. As predicted, levels of interest and surprise were high after the achievement visualization but levels of excitement and focus were also high. Happiness and love were high after the affiliation-intimacy visualization (as predicted) but happiness was also high after the achievement visualization. Levels of anger, disgust, and confusion were highest after the power visualization. In, Study 2, participants recalled instances of happiness, sadness, anger, and feeling challenged. Anger stories were most likely to be about power, sadness stories about affiliation-intimacy, and challenge stories about achievement. The most frequent happiness stories were about either affiliation-intimacy or achievement.
CR Averill J., 1982, ANGER AGGRESSION ESS
   AVERILL JR, 1968, PSYCHOL BULL, V70, P721, DOI 10.1037/h0026824
   BERRIDGE KC, 1995, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P71, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep10772316
   Brunstein JC, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P494, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.2.494
   Clark M. S., 1996, KNOWLEDGE STRUCTURES, P247
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1997, FINDING FLOW PSYCHOL
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1996, CREATIVITY FLOW PSYC
   Ekman P, 1972, NEBRASKA S MOTIVATIO
   Freud S., 1949, OUTLINE PSYCHOANALYS
   Heyns R.W., 1958, MOTIVES FANTASY ACTI, P205
   HEYNS S, 1958, OUTLINE PSYCHOANALYS, P205
   IZARD CE, 1979, NEBRASKA S MOTIVATIO, P163
   JOHNSONLAIRD PN, 1992, COGNITION EMOTION, V6, P201, DOI 10.1080/02699939208411069
   KETELAAR TV, 1994, THESIS U MICHIGAN AN
   LOWELL E. I, 1953, ACHIEVEMENT MOTIVE
   MCADAMS DP, 1980, J RES PERS, V14, P413, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(80)90001-X
   MCADAMS DP, 1987, J PERS, V55, P395, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1987.tb00444.x
   MCADAMS DP, 1984, J PERS, V52, P261, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1984.tb00881.x
   MCADAMS DP, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P292
   MCCLELLAND D C, 1982, Motivation and Emotion, V6, P31, DOI 10.1007/BF00992135
   McClelland D. C., 1992, MOTIV PERS, P143, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511527937.010
   MCCLELLAND DC, 1985, MOTIV EMOTION, V9, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00991546
   MCCLELLAND DC, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P690, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.96.4.690
   MCCLELLAND DC, 1985, J HUM STRESS, V11, P52
   McClelland D.C., 1985, HUMAN MOTIVATION
   Morgan CD, 1935, ARCH NEURO PSYCHIATR, V34, P289
   MURRAY H. A., 1938, EXPLORATIONS PERSONA
   ORTONY A, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P315, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.97.3.315
   Rusting CL, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P790, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.3.790
   Scherer K. R., 1986, EXPERIENCING EMOTION
   Schiefele U., 1992, ROLE INTEREST LEARNI, P183
   SHAVER P, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1061, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.6.1061
   Smith C.P., 1992, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   Summerfield A. B., 1986, EXPERIENCING EMOTION, P50
   Tiedens L. Z., 2000, EMOTIONS WORKPLACE R, P71
   Tiedens LZ, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P86, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.1.86
   Tiedens LZ, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P560, DOI 10.1177/0146167200267004
   Tomkins S. S., 1962, AFFECT IMAGERY CONSC, V1
   Tomkins Silvan S., 1963, AFFECT IMAGERY CONSC, V2
   VANHOOF JAR, 1972, NONVERBAL COMMUNICAT
   WEINBERGER J, 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P562
   Winter D. G., 1973, POWER MOTIVE
   Winter D. G., 1996, PERSONALITY ANAL INT
   WINTER DG, 1994, MANUAL SCORING MOTIV
   WINTER DG, 1991, PERSPECTIVES PERSONA, P59
   Woike B, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P600, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.4.600
   WOIKE BA, 1994, MOTIV EMOTION, V18, P335, DOI 10.1007/BF02856473
   ZELDOW PB, 1988, J NERV MENT DIS, V176, P182, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198803000-00007
   Zurbriggen EL, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P559, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.3.559
NR 49
TC 19
BP 521
EP 535
PY 2002
PD APR
VL 28
IS 4
DI 10.1177/0146167202287009
GA 532NZ
UT WOS:000174483100009
ER

PT J
AU Miklowitz, DJ
   Otto, MW
   Frank, E
   Reilly-Harrington, NA
   Kogan, JN
   Sachs, GS
   Thase, ME
   Calabrese, JR
   Marangell, LB
   Ostacher, MJ
   Patel, J
   Thomas, MR
   Araga, M
   Gonzalez, JM
   Wisniewski, SR
AF Miklowitz, David J.
   Otto, Michael W.
   Frank, Ellen
   Reilly-Harrington, Noreen A.
   Kogan, Jane N.
   Sachs, Gary S.
   Thase, Michael E.
   Calabrese, Joseph R.
   Marangell, Lauren B.
   Ostacher, Michael J.
   Patel, Jayendra
   Thomas, Marshall R.
   Araga, Mako
   Gonzalez, Jodi M.
   Wisniewski, Stephen R.
TI Intensive psychosocial intervention enhances functioning in patients
   with bipolar depression: Results from a 9-month Randomized controlled
   trial
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF PSYCHIATRY
J9 AM J PSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Colorado, Dept Psychol, Boulder, CO 80309 USA.
   Univ Colorado, Hlth Sci Ctr, Dept Psychiat, Denver, CO USA.
   Boston Univ, Dept Psychol, Boston, MA 02215 USA.
   Univ Pittsburgh, Med Ctr, Western Psychiat Inst & Clin, Pittsburgh, PA USA.
   Massachusetts Gen Hosp, Dept Psychiat, Boston, MA 02114 USA.
   Harvard Univ, Sch Med, Boston, MA USA.
   Univ Pittsburgh, Grad Sch Publ & Int Affairs, Epidemiol Data Ctr, Pittsburgh, PA 15260 USA.
   Univ Pittsburgh, Sch Med, Dept Psychiat, Pittsburgh, PA USA.
   Community Care Behav Hlth Org, Pittsburgh, PA USA.
   Case Western Reserve Univ, Sch Med, Dept Psychiat, Cleveland, OH 44106 USA.
   Univ Hosp Cleveland, Cleveland, OH 44106 USA.
   Baylor Coll Med, Menninger Dept Psychiat, Houston, TX 77030 USA.
   VA, VISN 16 MIRECC, Houston, TX USA.
   Univ Massachusetts, Sch Med, Ctr Psychopharmacol Res & Treatment, Worcester, MA USA.
   Univ Texas, Hlth Sci Ctr, Dept Psychiat, San Antonio, TX 78284 USA.
RP Miklowitz, DJ, Univ Colorado, Dept Psychol, Muezinger Bldg, Boulder, CO 80309 USA.
EM miklow@psych.colorado.edu
ID AFFECTIVE-DISORDER; SCHIZOPHRENIA; IMPAIRMENT; EFFICACY; THERAPY;
   RELAPSE; PROGRAM; SCALE; MANIA
AB Objective: Psychosocial interventions are effective adjuncts to pharmacotherapy in delaying recurrences of bipolar disorder; however, to date their effects on life functioning have been given little attention. In a randomized trial, the authors examined the impact of intensive psychosocial treatment plus pharmacotherapy on the functional outcomes of patients with bipolar disorder over the 9 months following a depressive episode.
   Method: Participants were 152 depressed outpatients with bipolar I or bipolar 11 disorder in the multisite Systematic Treatment Enhancement Program for Bipolar Disorder (STEP-BD) study. All patients received pharmacotherapy. Eightyfour patients were randomly assigned to intensive psychosocial intervention (30 sessions over 9 months of interpersonal and social rhythm therapy, cognitive behavior therapy [CBT], or family-focused therapy), and 68 patients were randomly assigned to collaborative care (a 3-session psychoeducational treatment). Independent evaluators rated the four subscales of the Longitudinal Interval Follow-Up Evaluation-Range of Impaired Functioning Tool (LIFE-RIFT) (relationships, satisfaction with activities, work/role functioning, and recreational activities) through structured interviews given at baseline and every 3 months over a 9-month period.
   Results: Patients in intensive psychotherapy had better total functioning, relationship functioning, and life satisfaction scores over 9 months than patients in collaborative care, even after pretreatment functioning and concurrent depression scores were covaried. No effects of psychosocial intervention were observed on work/role functioning or recreation scores during this 9-month period.
   Conclusions: Intensive psychosocial treatment enhances relationship functioning and life satisfaction among patients with bipolar disorder. Alternate interventions focused on the specific cognitive deficits of individuals with bipolar disorder may be necessary to enhance vocational functioning after a depressive episode.
CR CORYELL W, 1993, AM J PSYCHIAT, V150, P720
   ENDICOTT J, 1976, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V33, P766
   Fagiolini A, 2005, BIPOLAR DISORD, V7, P281, DOI 10.1111/j.1399-5618.2005.00207.x
   First MB, 1995, STRUCTURED CLIN INTE
   Frank E., 2005, TREATING BIPOLAR DIS
   GER D, 2001, HDB STAT ANAL USING
   GOLDBERG JF, 1995, AM J PSYCHIAT, V152, P379
   Gueorguieva R, 2004, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V61, P310, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.61.3.310
   Hogarty G E, 2000, Harv Ment Health Lett, V17, P4
   Keck PE, 1998, AM J PSYCHIAT, V155, P646
   Lam DH, 2005, AM J PSYCHIAT, V162, P324, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.162.2.324
   Leon AC, 1999, PSYCHOL MED, V29, P869, DOI 10.1017/S0033291799008570
   Leon AC, 2000, J NERV MENT DIS, V188, P805, DOI 10.1097/00005053-200012000-00003
   Miklowitz D. J., 1997, BIPOLAR DISORDER FAM
   Miklowitz DJ, 2007, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V64, P419, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.64.4.419
   MIKLOWITZ DJ, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P268, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.104.2.268
   Miklowitz DJ, 2006, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V67, P28
   MONK TH, 1991, PSYCHIAT RES, V36, P195, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(91)90131-8
   MONTGOMERY SA, 1979, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V134, P382, DOI 10.1192/bjp.134.4.382
   Murphy FC, 1999, PSYCHOL MED, V29, P1307, DOI 10.1017/S0033291799001233
   Murray CJL, 1996, GLOBAL BURDEN DIS CO
   Otto MW, 2003, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V73, P171, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(01)00460-8
   Perry A, 1999, BRIT MED J, V318, P149
   Pfammatter M, 2006, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V32, pS64, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sb1030
   SACHS GS, 1990, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V51, P31
   Sachs GS, 2003, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V53, P1028, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(03)00165-3
   SACHS GS, 2007, NEW ENGL J MED, V356, P1
   Schretlen DJ, 2007, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V62, P179, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2006.09.025
   Sheehan DV, 1998, J CLIN PSYCHIAT S20, V59, P20
   Suppes T, 2001, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V67, P45, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(01)00432-3
   Weissman M. M., 2000, COMPREHENSIVE GUIDE
NR 31
TC 85
BP 1340
EP 1347
PY 2007
PD SEP
VL 164
IS 9
DI 10.1176/appi.apj.2007.07020311
GA 207QQ
UT WOS:000249266600012
ER

PT J
AU Juczynski, Z
   Oginska-Bulik, N
AF Juczynski, Z.
   Oginska-Bulik, N.
TI Distressed personality (type D), coping with illness and satisfaction
   with life in cancer patients
SO PSYCHOLOGY & HEALTH
J9 PSYCHOL HEALTH
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 Univ Lodz, PL-90131 Lodz, Poland.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 75
EP 75
PY 2006
PD AUG
VL 21
GA 077AM
UT WOS:000240000100206
ER

PT J
AU DUNCAN, CM
AF DUNCAN, CM
TI MEN OF A DIFFERENT FAITH - THE ANTIFEDERALIST IDEAL IN EARLY AMERICAN
   POLITICAL-THOUGHT
SO POLITY
J9 POLITY
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
RP DUNCAN, CM, MISSISSIPPI STATE UNIV,MISSISSIPPI STATE,MS 39762, USA.
AB The Anti-Federalists lost their fight against the Constitution, and for a century thereafter were treated as little more than a footnote in American history. Early in this century, Progressive historians resurrected the Anti-Federalists and marshalled them in support of class-based interpretations of American politics. By mid-century, ''consensus'' historians were at work again on the Anti-Federalists, recasting them as pale figures more like than not their Federalist counterparts. This article takes exception to all of these treatments and offers a fresh interpretation of Anti-Federalist thought that contrasts their passion for public happiness with the Federalist dream of private happiness.
CR Allen Smith J., 1907, SPIRIT AM GOVT
   Appleby Joyce, 1992, LIBERALISM REPUBLICA
   ARENDT H, 1963, REVOLUTION, P60
   ARENDT H, 1958, HUMAN CONDITION, P68
   Bailyn Bernard, 1967, IDEOLOGICAL ORIGINS
   BANCROFT G, 1982, HIST FORMATION CONST, P382
   BANNING L, 1974, WILLIAM MARY Q, V31
   Banning Lance, 1978, JEFFERSONIAN PERSUAS
   Beard Charles A., 1913, EC INTERPRETATION CO
   Becker Carl, 1922, DECLARATION INDEPEND
   BELLAH RN, 1984, HABITS OF HEART
   BOORSTIN DJ, 1953, COMMENTARY       APR, P327
   BROWN ROBERT E., 1956, C BEARD CONSTITUTION
   DETOCQUEVILLE A, 1835, DEMOCRACY AM 2, V2, pCH4
   DIAMOND M, 1959, AM POLITICAL SCI REV, V53
   Diggins John Patrick, 1984, LOST SOUL AM POLITIC
   DUNCAN CM, 1991, MICHIGAN J POLITICAL, V14, P1
   FISKE J, 1901, CRITICAL PERIOD AM H, P370
   Hanson Russell L., 1985, DEMOCRATIC IMAGINATI
   HARTZ L, 1983, LIBERAL TRADITION
   Hoffert Robert W, 1992, POLITICS TENSIONS AR
   HOFSTADTER R, 1968, PROGR HISTORIANS TUR
   Jensen Merrill, 1950, NEW NATION HIST US C
   KENYON CM, 1955, WILLIAM MARY Q, V12
   KRAMNICK I, 1982, AM HIST REV, V87, P629, DOI 10.2307/1864159
   Lienesch M., 1988, NEW ORDER AGES
   Lutz Donald, 1980, POPULAR CONSENT POPU
   Lutz Donald S., 1988, ORIGINS AM CONSTITUT
   MACDONALD F, 1965, E PLURIBUS UNUM FORM
   MACDONALD F, 1958, WE PEOPLE EC ORIGINS
   Macpherson CB, 1962, POLITICAL THEORY POS
   MAIER P, 1963, WILLIAM MARY QUART, V20, P373, DOI 10.2307/1918953
   Main J. T., 1961, ANTIFEDERALISTS CRIT
   MCLAUGHLIN A, 1905, CONFEDERATION CONSTI, P289
   Merriam Charles, 1903, HIST AM POLITICAL TH
   Miller Joshua, 1991, RISE FALL DEMOCRACY
   MORGAN ES, 1967, WILLIAM MARY QUART, V24, P3, DOI 10.2307/1920560
   Nisbet R., 1953, QUEST COMMUNITY
   Pangle T. L., 1988, SPIRIT MODERN REPUBL
   PARRINGTON VL, 1930, MAIN CURRENTS AM THO, V1
   Pocock J. G. A., 1971, POLITICS LANGUAGE TI
   POCOCK JGA, 1972, J INTERDISCIPLINARY, V3
   Pocock John G. A., 1975, MACHIAVELLIAN MOMENT
   Storing H. J., 1981, COMPLETE ANTIFEDERAL, VI-VII
   Storing H. J., 1981, COMPLETE ANTIFEDERAL
   Storing Herbert J., 1981, WHAT ANTIFEDERALISTS
   STORING HJ, 1981, COMPLETE ANTI FEDERA, V3, P202
   STORING HJ, 1981, COMPLETE ANTI FEDERA, V4, P107
   STORING HJ, 1981, COMPLETE ANTI FEDERA, V5, P231
   STORING HJ, 1981, COMPLETE ANTI FEDERA, V2, P112
   STORING HJ, 1981, COMPLETE ANTI FEDERA, V6, P188
   Students for a Democratic Society, 1962, PORT HUR STAT
   WALZER M, 1988, COMPANY CRITICS, P17
   Wills Garry, 1978, INVENTING AM
   WOLIN S, 1990, PRESENCE PAST ESSAYS, P86
   Wolin S. S., 1989, PRESENCE PAST
   WOOD, CREATION AM REPUBLIC, P25
   WOOD G, 1969, CREATION AM REPUBLIC, P108
   Wood Gordon, 1969, CREATION AM REPUBLIC
   WOOD GS, 1966, WILLIAM MARY Q, V23
NR 60
TC 0
BP 387
EP 415
PY 1994
PD SPR
VL 26
IS 3
DI 10.2307/3235152
GA NU540
UT WOS:A1994NU54000003
ER

PT J
AU AMATO, PR
   ZUO, JP
AF AMATO, PR
   ZUO, JP
TI RURAL POVERTY, URBAN POVERTY, AND PSYCHOLOGICAL WELL-BEING
SO SOCIOLOGICAL QUARTERLY
J9 SOCIOL QUART
LA English
DT Article
RP AMATO, PR, UNIV NEBRASKA,DEPT SOCIOL,LINCOLN,NE 68588, USA.
ID SOCIAL-CLASS; STRESS; HARDSHIP; BEHAVIOR; GENDER
AB Data from the National Survey of Families and Households are used to compare the psychological well-being of the rural and urban poor. Overall, the urban poor are higher in perceived health than the rural poor, although no differences are apparent in happiness or depression. Significant interactions are present between rural/urban poverty and sex, race, and family status. The psychological well-being of poor African Americans is higher in rural than urban areas, whereas the well-being of poor whites is higher in urban than rural areas. This trend is especially pronounced for depression among males. In addition, single men without children have especially high depression scores in rural areas, whereas married women without children have especially low depression scores in urban areas. The results are interpreted in terms of the environmental quality of inner-city neighborhoods and attitudes toward poverty in urban and rural communities.
CR BAHR SJ, 1976, ROLE STRUCTURE ANAL, P61
   Cochran M., 1990, EXTENDING FAMILIES S
   DABBS P, 1982, SOCIAL SUPORT NETWOR
   DOHRENWE.BP, 1974, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V25, P417, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.25.020174.002221
   CONGER RD, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P643, DOI 10.2307/352931
   Fischer Claude, 1982, DWELL FRIENDS
   Gans Herbert, 1968, READINGS URBAN SOCIO, P95
   GIBBS JT, 1988, YOUNG BLACK MALE AM, P1
   Glass D. C., 1972, URBAN STRESS EXPT NO
   GLENN ND, 1977, ANN AM ACAD POLIT SS, V429, P36, DOI 10.1177/000271627742900105
   HARING MJ, 1984, HUM RELAT, V37, P645, DOI 10.1177/001872678403700805
   HOUSE JS, 1988, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V14, P293
   KESSLER RC, 1979, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V20, P259, DOI 10.2307/2136450
   KORTE C, 1980, J SOC ISSUES, V36, P29
   KRUPAT E, 1980, J SOC ISSUES, V36, P9
   KUTNER N, 1987, J COMP FAM STUD, V18, P464
   Larson O., 1978, RURAL US PERSISTENCE, P91
   Larson T.E, 1988, YOUNG BLACK MALE AM, P97
   Lewis R. A., 1979, CONT THEORIES FAMILY, V1, P268
   LIEM R, 1978, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V19, P139, DOI 10.2307/2136530
   Mclanahan Sara, 1986, SINGLE MOTHERS THEIR
   MCLAUGHLIN DK, 1988, RURAL SOCIOL, V53, P287
   Mirowsky J., 1989, SOCIAL CAUSES PSYCHO
   ORTEGA ST, 1990, RES COMMUNITY MENTAL, V6, P149
   OSGOOD MH, 1977, SOC WORK, V22, P41
   PEARLIN LI, 1981, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V22, P337, DOI 10.2307/2136676
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   RANK MR, 1988, RURAL SOCIOL, V53, P190
   ROSENTHAL CJ, 1985, J MARRIAGE FAM, V47, P965, DOI 10.2307/352340
   ROSS CE, 1985, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V26, P312, DOI 10.2307/2136655
   Sweet J. A., 1988, NSFH1 U WISC CTR DEM
   THOMPSON L, 1989, J MARRIAGE FAM, V51, P845, DOI 10.2307/353201
   Voydanoff P., 1988, FAMILIES EC DISTRESS, P97
   WILLIAMS DR, 1990, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V53, P81, DOI 10.2307/2786672
   Wilson W. J., 1987, TRULY DISADVANTAGED
   WILSON WJ, 1985, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V11, P231
NR 36
TC 34
BP 229
EP 240
PY 1992
PD SUM
VL 33
IS 2
DI 10.1111/j.1533-8525.1992.tb00373.x
GA HV922
UT WOS:A1992HV92200005
ER

PT J
AU Bettencourt, BA
   Sheldon, K
AF Bettencourt, BA
   Sheldon, K
TI Social roles as mechanisms for psychological need satisfaction within
   social groups
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Missouri, Dept Psychol, Columbia, MO 65211 USA.
RP Bettencourt, BA, Univ Missouri, Dept Psychol, 104A McAlester, Columbia, MO 65211 USA.
ID COLLECTIVE SELF-ESTEEM; PERSONALITY; RELATEDNESS; IDENTITY; AUTONOMY;
   LIFE; AUTHENTICITY; ADJUSTMENT; STUDENTS; COLLEGE
AB The authors explored ways in which needs for autonomy and relatedness can be simultaneously met within the context of group life. Specifically, it was hypothesized that social role performances provide means of both expressing the self and connecting with group members. Consistent with the assumption that autonomy and relatedness are complementary rather than conflictual, these needs were positively correlated in all 5 studies. Consistent with the authors' assumption that these needs are both important, feelings of autonomy and relatedness in social roles independently predicted subjective well-being, as measured by concurrent (Studies 1 and 3), peer-report (Study 2), and longitudinal (Studies 4 and 5) methodologies. Study 5 showed that participants whose characteristics matched an assigned role experienced more autonomy and relatedness and thus more positive mood during a group task. Implications for optimal functioning in group contexts are discussed.
CR ARON A, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P596, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.4.596
   BATTISTA J, 1973, PSYCHIATRY, V36, P409
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P497, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.3.497
   BENOITSMULLYAN E, 1944, AM SOCIOL REV, V59, P235
   BETTENCOURT BA, 1998, M AM PSYCH SOC WASH
   Bettencourt BA, 1999, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P113, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(199902)29:1<113::AID-EJSP911>3.0.CO;2-G
   Bettencourt BA, 1999, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V21, P213, DOI 10.1207/S15324834BASP2103_5
   Biddle B., 1979, ROLE THEORY EXPECTAT
   BONTEMPO R, 1990, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V21, P200, DOI 10.1177/0022022190212004
   BORGATTA EF, 1961, SOCIAL SCI THEORY SO, P16
   BREWER MB, 1993, PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P88, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1993.tb00466.x
   BREWER MB, 1991, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V17, P475, DOI 10.1177/0146167291175001
   BRUNSTEIN JC, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P1061, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.5.1061
   Bunker G. L., 1967, THESIS U CALIFORNIA
   COCHRAN SD, 1985, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V9, P477, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1985.tb00897.x
   CROCKER J, 1994, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V20, P503, DOI 10.1177/0146167294205007
   DEAUX K, 1993, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V19, P4, DOI 10.1177/0146167293191001
   DECI EL, 1991, NEBR SYM MOTIV, V38, P237
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   Diener E., 1997, INDIAN J CLIN PSYCHO, V24, P25
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DONAHUE EM, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P834, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.5.834
   Elliot AJ, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P780, DOI 10.1177/0146167200269004
   ETHIER K, 1990, SEX ROLES, V22, P427, DOI 10.1007/BF00288162
   Gardner WL, 1999, PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P321, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00162
   Goffman E, 1959, PRESENTATION SELF EV
   GUISINGER S, 1994, AM PSYCHOL, V49, P104, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.49.2.104
   Harter S, 1997, RUTG SELF SOC ID, V1, P81
   Hobbes T., 1931, LEVIATHAN
   Hodgins HS, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P227, DOI 10.1177/0146167296223001
   HORTON PB, 1984, SOCIOLOGY
   HUBA GJ, 1977, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V45, P34, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.45.1.34
   KOMORITA SS, 1995, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V46, P183, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.46.020195.001151
   Laing R. D., 1967, POLITICS EXPERIENCE
   RYAN RM, 1989, CHILD DEV, V60, P340, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1989.tb02720.x
   Maslow A. H., 1954, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   McCall G., 1978, IDENTITIES INTERACTI
   MCCRAE RR, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P586, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.56.4.586
   Mead George Herbert, 1934, MIND SELF SOC
   Mill J. S., 1863, UTILITARIANISM
   Oishi S, 1999, J PERS, V67, P157, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00051
   Perls F. S., 1947, EGO HUNGER AGGRESSIO
   RankinEsquer LA, 1997, J MARITAL FAM THER, V23, P175, DOI 10.1111/j.1752-0606.1997.tb00242.x
   ROBERTS BW, 1994, J PERS, V62, P199, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1994.tb00291.x
   RODGERS DA, 1959, J PERS, V27, P300, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1959.tb02354.x
   ROGERS CR, 1963, PSYCHOTHER-THEOR RES, V1, P17, DOI 10.1037/h0088567
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   RYAN RM, 1995, J PERS, V63, P397, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1995.tb00501.x
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   SARBIN TR, 1968, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V1, P488
   SCHWARTZ SH, 1990, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V21, P139, DOI 10.1177/0022022190212001
   SCOTT WA, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P812, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.4.812
   Sheldon KM, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P325, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.2.325
   SHELDON KM, IN PRESS BRIT J SOCI
   Sheldon KM, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P482, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.3.482
   Sheldon KM, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1380, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.6.1380
   STRYKER S, 1987, SYMBOLIC INTERACTION
   TAJFEL H, 1972, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V2, P307, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420020307
   Thoits PA, 1997, RUTG SELF SOC ID, V1, P106
   Triandis H.C., 1994, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC, P41
   Turner J. C., 1987, REDISCOVERING SOCIAL, P19
   Waterman A. S, 1990, INTERPERSONAL IDENTI, P103
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WHITE RW, 1959, PSYCHOL REV, V66, P297, DOI 10.1037/h0040934
NR 66
TC 45
BP 1131
EP 1143
PY 2001
PD DEC
VL 81
IS 6
DI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.6.1131
GA 496RQ
UT WOS:000172410300013
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU St John, PD
   Montgomery, PR
AF St John, Philip D.
   Montgomery, Patrick R.
TI Cognitive impairment and life satisfaction in older adults
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF GERIATRIC PSYCHIATRY
J9 INT J GERIATR PSYCH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [St John, Philip D.] Univ Manitoba, Dept Med, Winnipeg, MB R3T 2N2, Canada.
   Univ Manitoba, Ctr Aging, Geriatr Med Sect, Winnipeg, MB R3T 2N2, Canada.
RP St John, PD, Univ Manitoba, Dept Med, Winnipeg, MB R3T 2N2, Canada.
EM pstjohn@hsc.mb.ca
DE life satisfaction; cognitive impairment; no dementia; CIND; dementia;
   quality of life
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; ALZHEIMERS-DISEASE; LASER-AD; QOL-AD; DEMENTIA; PEOPLE;
   PATIENT; PERSPECTIVES; INSTRUMENT; PROXY
AB Background: Quality of life in dementia has been studied in clinical settings. There is less population-based research on life satisfaction and cognition.
   Objectives: (1) To compare the overall life satisfaction (LS), LS with material circumstances (LS (material)), and LS with social circumstances (LS (social)) of older adults with no cognitive impairment, with cognitive impairment no dementia (CIND), and with dementia; (2) To examine the effect of cognition on LS across a broad spectrum of cognition; and (3) To explore the effect of factors such as depressive symptoms, functional impairment, education, and social support.
   Population: 1620 community-dwelling older adults with a mini-mental state examination (MMSE) score >10, sampled from a representative list were interviewed.
   Measures: Age, gender, education, social networks, and social supports were all self-reported. The MMSE, the Centre for Epidemiologic Studies-Depression (CES-D), and the Older Americans Resource Survey (OARS) were used. Dementia was diagnosed by clinical examination using DSM-IIIR criteria. LS was measured using the Terrible-Delightful Scale. Factor analysis identified two factors: LS (material), and LS (social). A global item measuring overall LS was also used.
   Results: Those with dementia and CIND had lower LS than those with normal cognition, but the effect was relatively small. There was a gradient in LS which extended into the normal range of cognition. Depressive symptoms and functional status were strongly associated with LS. Conclusions: Cognition is associated with LS, but the effect is fairly small. Most older adults are satisfied with life. Copyright (C) 2010 John Wiley & Sons, Ltd.
CR Ankri J, 2003, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V56, P1055, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(03)00175-6
   Arlt S, 2008, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V23, P604, DOI 10.1002/gps.1946
   Banerjee S, 2006, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V77, P146, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.2005.072983
   Barrett Jennifer, 2008, Newsweek, V151, P60
   Begley Sharon, 2008, Newsweek, V151, P50
   Blanchflower DG, 2008, SOC SCI MED, V66, P1733, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2008.01.030
   Boyer F, 2004, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V19, P1026, DOI 10.1002/gps.1191
   Brod M, 1999, GERONTOLOGIST, V39, P25
   Byrne-Davis LMT, 2006, QUAL LIFE RES, V15, P855, DOI 10.1007/s11136-005-5416-9
   Canadian Study of Health and Aging Working Group, 1994, CMAJ, V150, P899
   de Boer ME, 2007, INT PSYCHOGERIATR, V19, P1021, DOI 10.1017/S1041610207005765
   Ekman M, 2007, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V22, P649, DOI 10.1002/gps.1725
   Ettema TP, 2007, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V22, P424, DOI 10.1002/gps.1692
   Ettema TP, 2007, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V22, P549, DOI 10.1002/gps.1713
   Fillenbaum G. G., 1988, MULTIDIMENSIONAL FUN
   Folstein MF, 1975, J PSYCHIATR RES, V189, P198
   Frytak JR, 2000, ASSESSING OLDER PERS, P200
   Gonzalez-Salvador T, 2000, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V15, P181, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1166(200002)15:2<181::AID-GPS96>3.0.CO;2-I
   Hoe J, 2005, AGE AGEING, V34, P130, DOI 10.1093/ageing/afi030
   Hoe J, 2006, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V188, P460, DOI 10.1192/bjp.bp.104.007658
   Hoe J, 2007, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V22, P1031, DOI 10.1002/gps.1786
   Jonsson L, 2006, ALZ DIS ASSOC DIS, V20, P49
   Kane RA, 2003, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V58, P240
   Karim S, 2008, AGING MENT HEALTH, V12, P144, DOI 10.1080/13607860701616341
   Logsdon RG, 2002, PSYCHOSOM MED, V64, P510
   MICHALOS AC, 1980, SOC INDIC RES, V8, P385, DOI 10.1007/BF00461152
   Missotten P, 2007, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V22, P1201, DOI 10.1002/gps.1814
   Naglie G, 2006, QUAL LIFE RES, V15, P631, DOI 10.1007/s11136-005-4364-8
   Novella JL, 2001, AGING CLIN EXP RES, V13, P362
   Pavot W, 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL, P124
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Ready RE, 2004, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V19, P256, DOI 10.1002/gps.1075
   Scholzel-Dorenbos CJM, 2007, ALZ DIS ASSOC DIS, V21, P172
   Scocco P, 2006, AGE AGEING, V35, P166, DOI 10.1093/ageing/afj026
   TENG EL, 1987, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V48, P314
   Thorgrimsen L, 2003, ALZ DIS ASSOC DIS, V17, P201, DOI 10.1097/00002093-200310000-00002
   Trigg R, 2007, AGE AGEING, V36, P663, DOI 10.1093/ageing/afm077
   Weiner M F, 2000, J Am Med Dir Assoc, V1, P114
NR 38
TC 4
BP 814
EP 821
PY 2010
PD AUG
VL 25
IS 8
DI 10.1002/gps.2422
GA 633WS
UT WOS:000280538300007
ER

PT J
AU STEINKRAUS, W
AF STEINKRAUS, W
TI THE LIFE OF PROCLUS, OR CONCERNING HAPPINESS - MARINUS-OF-SAMARIA
SO IDEALISTIC STUDIES
J9 IDEALISTIC STUD
LA English
DT Book Review
RP STEINKRAUS, W, SUNY COLL OSWEGO,OSWEGO,NY 13126, USA.
CR MARINUS SAMARIA, 1986, LIFE PROCLUS
NR 1
TC 0
BP 284
EP 284
PY 1988
PD SEP
VL 18
IS 3
GA T2756
UT WOS:A1988T275600014
ER

PT J
AU Ono, H
   Lee, KS
AF Ono, Hiroshi
   Lee, Kristen Schultz
TI Welfare States and the Redistribution of Happiness
SO SOCIAL FORCES
J9 SOC FORCES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ono, Hiroshi] Texas A&M Univ, College Stn, TX 77843 USA.
   [Lee, Kristen Schultz] SUNY Buffalo, Buffalo, NY 14260 USA.
RP Ono, H, Texas A&M Univ, Dept Sociol, 416 Acad Bldg, College Stn, TX 77843 USA.
EM hono@tamu.edu
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; MARITAL-STATUS; UNITED-STATES; COUNTRIES; MARRIAGE;
   INCOME; COHABITATION; PERSPECTIVE; INSTITUTIONS; PARENTHOOD
AB We use data from the 2002 International Social Survey Programme, with roughly 42,000 individuals nested within twenty-nine countries, to examine the determinants of happiness in a comparative perspective. We hypothesize that social democratic welfare states redistribute happiness among policy-targeted demographic groups in these countries. The redistributive properties of the social democratic welfare states generate an alternate form of "happiness inequality" in which winners and losers are defined by marital status, presence of children, and income. We apply multilevel modeling and focus on public social expenditures (as percentage of GDP) as proxy measures of state intervention at the macro level, and happiness as the specific measure of welfare outcome at the micro level. We find that aggregate happiness is not greater in the social democratic welfare states, but happiness closely reflects the redistribution of resources in these countries. Happiness is redistributed from low-risk to high-risk individuals. For example, women with small children are significantly happier, but single persons are significantly less happy in the welfare states. This suggests that the pro-family ideology of the social democratic welfare states protects families from social risk and improves their well-being at the cost of single persons. Further, we find that the happiness gap between high- versus low-income earners is considerably smaller in the social democratic welfare states, suggesting that happiness is redistributed from the privileged to the less privileged.
CR Aldous J, 1999, J FAM ISSUES, V20, P155, DOI 10.1177/019251399020002001
   Bjornskov C, 2007, PUBLIC CHOICE, V130, P267, DOI 10.1007/s11127-006-9081-5
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   Bryk A. S., 2002, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   Clark AE, 1996, J PUBLIC ECON, V61, P359, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(95)01564-7
   Coleman J. S., 1990, FDN SOCIAL THEORY
   Deaton A, 2008, J ECON PERSPECT, V22, P53, DOI 10.1257/jep.22.2.53
   Diener E, 2000, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V31, P419, DOI 10.1177/0022022100031004001
   Diener E., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P159, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1010031813405
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   Esping-Andersen G., 1999, SOCIAL FDN POSTINDUS
   Esping-Andersen G., 1990, 3 WORLDS WELFARE CAP
   Guo G, 2000, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V26, P441, DOI 10.1146/annurev.soc.26.1.441
   Guriev S, 2009, J ECON PERSPECT, V23, P143, DOI 10.1257/jep.23.2.143
   Hansen Erik Jorgen, 1987, SCANDINAVIAN MODEL W, P39
   Hansen Erik Jorgen, 1993, WELFARE TRENDS SCAND, P3
   International Social Survey Programme (ISSP), 2004, ISSP 2002 COD FAM CH
   Kenworthy L., 2004, EGALITARIAN CAPITALI
   Kenworthy L, 1999, SOC FORCES, V77, P1119, DOI 10.2307/3005973
   Korpi W, 1998, AM SOCIOL REV, V63, P661, DOI 10.2307/2657333
   Lee KS, 2008, SOC SCI RES, V37, P1216, DOI 10.1016/j.ssresearch.2008.02.005
   Lee KS, 2012, J MARRIAGE FAM, V74, P953, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2012.01001.x
   Lindbeck A, 1997, J ECON LIT, V35, P1273
   Lindert P., 2004, GROWING PUBLIC SOCIA, V1
   Margolis R, 2013, ADV LIFE COURSE RES, V18, P115, DOI 10.1016/j.alcr.2013.01.001
   Margolis R, 2011, POPUL DEV REV, V37, P29, DOI 10.1111/j.1728-4457.2011.00389.x
   Martinson Vjollca K, 2007, FAMILY NEW MILLENNIU, V1, P124
   MCLANAHAN S, 1987, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V13, P237, DOI 10.1146/annurev.so.13.080187.001321
   NOCK SL, 1995, J FAM ISSUES, V16, P53, DOI 10.1177/019251395016001004
   Nomaguchi Kei M., 2005, J FAMILY ISSUES, V26, P7567
   OECD, 2008, GROW UN INC DISTR PO
   Organization for Economic Cooperation and Development (OECD), OECD FACTB
   Organization for Economic Cooperation and Development (OECD), 2009, TAX WAG 2009
   Pacek A, 2008, PERSPECT POLIT, V6, P267, DOI 10.1017/S1537592708080602
   Preacher KJ, 2006, J EDUC BEHAV STAT, V31, P437, DOI 10.3102/10769986031004437
   Radcliff B, 2001, AM POLIT SCI REV, V95, P939
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   RODGERS W, 1982, SOC FORCES, V60, P826, DOI 10.2307/2578395
   Rothstein B, 2010, SOC RES, V77, P441
   Ruiter S, 2009, AM J SOCIOL, V115, P863
   Schyns P, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V60, P5, DOI 10.1023/A:1021244511064
   Simon Robin W., 2008, CONTEXTS, V7, P40, DOI 10.1525/ctx.2008.7.2.40
   Skinner KB, 2002, J FAM ISSUES, V23, P74, DOI 10.1177/0192513X02023001004
   Soons JPM, 2009, J MARRIAGE FAM, V71, P1141
   Stack S, 1998, J MARRIAGE FAM, V60, P527, DOI 10.2307/353867
   STEINMO S, 1989, WORLD POLIT, V41, P500, DOI 10.2307/2010528
   Umberson D, 2010, J MARRIAGE FAM, V72, P612, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2010.00721.x
   VEENHOVEN R, 2000, J COMP POLICY ANAL, V0002
   Veenhoven Ruut, 1991, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V28, P195
   Waite L, 2000, CASE MARRIAGE WHY MA
   Yang Y, 2008, AM SOCIOL REV, V73, P204
NR 51
TC 0
BP 789
EP 814
PY 2013
PD DEC
VL 92
IS 2
DI 10.1093/sf/sot094
GA 259TU
UT WOS:000327550000014
ER

PT J
AU Tuomisto, T
   Tuomisto, MT
   Hetherington, M
   Lappalainen, R
AF Tuomisto, T
   Tuomisto, MT
   Hetherington, M
   Lappalainen, R
TI Reasons for initiation and cessation of eating in obese men and women
   and the affective consequences of eating in everyday situations
SO APPETITE
J9 APPETITE
LA English
DT Article
C1 Finnish Inst Behav Sci, FIN-33210 Tampere, Finland.
   Tampere Univ, Sch Med, Dept Clin Physiol, FIN-33101 Tampere, Finland.
   Tampere Univ Hosp, Dept Gen Hosp Psychiat, Tampere, Finland.
   Univ Dundee, Dept Psychol, Dundee DD1 4HN, Scotland.
   Univ Kuopio, AI Virtanen Inst, FIN-70211 Kuopio, Finland.
   Univ Kuopio, Dept Clin Nutr, FIN-70211 Kuopio, Finland.
RP Tuomisto, T, Finnish Inst Behav Sci, Itainenkatu 13, FIN-33210 Tampere, Finland.
ID SENSORY-SPECIFIC SATIETY; FOOD-INTAKE; MEAL INITIATION; HUNGER;
   TERMINATION; EXPERIENCE; GLUCOSE; TASTE
AB Reasons for the initiation and termination of eating were investigated in 78 female and 36 male obese subjects following a weight control programme. Self-monitoring diaries were completed during a 24-h period, in which subjects selected the main reason for starting and stopping an eating episode. Additionally, subjects recorded mood before and after eating using visual analogue scales. Hunger was chosen as a reason to start eating in only 20% of cases. Environmental cues such as mealtime were selected as the main reason for the initiation of the majority of eating episodes. In contrast, self-assessments such as "I felt I had eaten enough" was the main reason for terminating eating (39.4%). Gender differences in the reasons for initiating eating revealed a greater tendency for men to initiate eating for environmental reasons than women, whereas the opposite was found for the termination of eating, with women more likely to stop eating for environmental reasons than men. Changes in affect during eating revealed a significant decline in negative emotions such as tension and tiredness. and in the heavier subjects a trend for increased happiness was observed following eating. As hunger was less commonly reported as a reason to start eating than external reasons, treatment strategies for the obese might benefit by targeting individual reasons for meal initiation. (C) 1998 Academic Press Limited.
CR ABRAMSON E, 1993, EMOTIONAL EATING PRA
   BELLISLE F, 1979, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V3, P163, DOI 10.1016/0149-7634(79)90006-X
   BIRCH LL, 1989, APPETITE, V13, P105, DOI 10.1016/0195-6663(89)90108-6
   BIRCH LL, 1987, EATING HABITS FOOD P
   BLUNDELL JE, 1993, BINGE EATING NATURE
   BOLLES RC, 1980, APPETITE, V1, P229
   BOOTH DA, 1985, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V443, P22, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1985.tb27061.x
   CAMPFIELD LA, 1985, BRAIN RES BULL, V14, P605, DOI 10.1016/0361-9230(85)90110-8
   CARLSON NR, 1991, PHYSL BEHAV
   CHIVA M, 1997, BRIT J NUTR, V77, P21
   CORNELL CE, 1989, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V45, P695, DOI 10.1016/0031-9384(89)90281-3
   DECASTRO JM, 1989, AM J CLIN NUTR, V50, P237
   Hetherington MM, 1996, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V20, P113, DOI 10.1016/0149-7634(95)00048-J
   HILL AJ, 1984, APPETITE, V5, P361
   HRBOTICKY N, 1985, NUTR RES, V5, P595, DOI 10.1016/S0271-5317(85)80240-2
   LAPPALAINEN R, 1992, SCANDINAVIAN J NUTR, V36, P25
   LAPPALAINEN R, 1994, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V56, P393, DOI 10.1016/0031-9384(94)90212-7
   Le Magnen J, 1985, HUNGER
   MOOK DG, 1992, APPETITE, V18, P69, DOI 10.1016/0195-6663(92)90211-N
   MUNRO JF, 1982, DRUGS APPETITE
   MURDOCH J, 1994, INT HDB PHOBIC ANXIE
   PISUNYER X, 1982, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V29, P627, DOI 10.1016/0031-9384(82)90230-X
   POWLEY TL, 1985, AM J CLIN NUTR, V42, P991
   ROGERS PJ, 1988, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V43, P547, DOI 10.1016/0031-9384(88)90207-7
   ROLLS BJ, 1988, APPETITE, V11, P62, DOI 10.1016/S0195-6663(88)80048-5
   ROLLS BJ, 1991, AM J CLIN NUTR, V54, P988
   ROLLS BJ, 1986, NUTR REV, V44, P93
   SCHUMAN H, 1987, SCIENCE, V236, P957, DOI 10.1126/science.236.4804.957
   SEELEY RJ, 1995, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V58, P245, DOI 10.1016/0031-9384(95)00054-M
   Siegel S, 1988, NONPARAMETRIC STAT B
   SILVERST.JT, 1968, BRIT J PHARMACOL, V33, P513
   THOMPSON DA, 1982, LIFE SCI, V31, P847, DOI 10.1016/0024-3205(82)90539-2
   TRENCHARD E, 1983, APPETITE, V4, P43
   WARDLE J, 1990, ADDICT BEHAV, V15, P387, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(90)90047-2
   WEINGARTEN HP, 1989, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V45, P471, DOI 10.1016/0031-9384(89)90060-7
   WEINGARTEN HP, 1991, SMELL TASTE HLTH DIS
   WEINGARTEN HP, 1984, APPETITE, V5, P147
   WEINGARTEN HP, 1985, APPETITE, V6, P387
NR 38
TC 32
BP 211
EP 222
PY 1998
PD APR
VL 30
IS 2
DI 10.1006/appe.1997.0142
GA ZG835
UT WOS:000073044800008
ER

PT J
AU Stalnacke, BM
AF Stalnacke, B.-M.
TI Community integration, social support and life satisfaction in relation
   to symptoms 3 years after mild traumatic brain injury
SO BRAIN INJURY
J9 BRAIN INJURY
LA English
DT Article
C1 Umea Univ, Umea Univ Hosp, Dept Community Med & Rehabil Rehabil Med, SE-90185 Umea, Sweden.
RP Stalnacke, BM, Umea Univ, Umea Univ Hosp, Dept Community Med & Rehabil Rehabil Med, Bldg 9A, SE-90185 Umea, Sweden.
EM stalnacke@rehabmed.umu.se
DE traumatic brain injury; brain concussion; community integration; life
   satisfaction; post-concussion symptoms; depression; post-traumatic
   stress disorder
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; POST-CONCUSSION SYMPTOMS; MINOR HEAD-INJURY;
   POSTTRAUMATIC-STRESS-DISORDER; NEURON-SPECIFIC ENOLASE; FOLLOW-UP; EVENT
   SCALE; HOROWITZS IMPACT; SERUM-LEVELS; ACUTE-PHASE
AB Primary objective: To investigate the relation between psychosocial functioning ( community integration, life satisfaction and social support) and symptoms ( post-concussion, post-traumatic stress and depression) in persons with mild traumatic brain injury ( MTBI) 3 years after the trauma.
   Methods: Population-based follow-up study of 163 patients. At follow-up, an assessment of community integration, social support, life satisfaction and symptoms was made.
   Results: Total score of Community Integration Questionnaire ( CIQ) was negatively correlated to total score of the Rivermead Post-Concussion Symptoms Questionnaire ( RPQ, r=- 0.270, p < 0.001) and to total score of the Beck Depression Inventory ( BDI, r=- 0.332, p < 0.001). Life satisfaction ( LiSat- 11) was negatively correlated to the RPQ ( r=- 0.459, p < 0.001), to total score of the Impact of Event Scale ( IES, r=- 0.365, p < 0.001) and to the BDI ( r=- 0.642, p < 0.001). Low levels of life satisfaction were common at follow-up.
   Conclusions: A large proportion of the individuals with MTBI experienced both psychosocial difficulties, with low levels of life satisfaction in particular and symptoms ( post- concussion, post- traumatic stress and depression) 3 years after trauma. Since the possibility of pre-injury factors contributing to the condition at follow-up cannot be ruled out, the study indicates that all these factors should be taken into consideration in the management of persons with MTBI.
CR Anke AGW, 2003, CLIN REHABIL, V17, P431, DOI 10.1191/0269215503cr629oa
   Bazarian JJ, 1999, BRAIN INJURY, V13, P173, DOI 10.1080/026990599121692
   BECK AT, 1996, BDI BECK DEPRESSION
   BECK AT, 1984, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V40, P1365, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198411)40:6<1365::AID-JCLP2270400615>3.0.CO;2-D
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   BOHNEN N, 1992, INT J NEUROSCI, V64, P97, DOI 10.3109/00207459209000536
   Bryant RA, 2001, J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC, V23, P718, DOI 10.1076/jcen.23.6.718.1024
   Burleigh SA, 1998, AM J OCCUP THER, V52, P45
   Corrigan JD, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P298, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90010-7
   Corrigan JD, 2001, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V16, P543
   CORRIGAN JD, 1995, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V10, P41, DOI 10.1097/00001199-199508000-00005
   Deb S, 1998, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V65, P899, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.65.6.899
   Dijker MP, 2004, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V85, P21, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2003.08.119
   Dijkers M, 1997, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V12, P74, DOI 10.1097/00001199-199712000-00007
   DIKMEN S, 1993, BRAIN INJURY, V7, P113, DOI 10.3109/02699059309008165
   MCLEAN A, 1993, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V74, P1041, DOI 10.1016/0003-9993(93)90059-J
   Evans CC, 2005, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V20, P488, DOI 10.1097/00001199-200511000-00002
   FENTON G, 1993, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V162, P493, DOI 10.1192/bjp.162.4.493
   Fleming J, 1999, BRAIN INJURY, V13, P417
   Fugl-Meyer A., 1991, CLIN REHABIL, V5, P25, DOI 10.1177/026921559100500105
   Fugl-Meyer AR, 2002, J REHABIL MED, V34, P239, DOI 10.1080/165019702760279242
   Galski T, 1998, BRAIN INJURY, V12, P769, DOI 10.1080/026990598122160
   Goranson TE, 2003, BRAIN INJURY, V17, P759, DOI 10.1080/0269905031000088513
   Greenspan AI, 2006, BRAIN INJURY, V20, P733, DOI 10.1080/02699050600773276
   Hall KM, 1996, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V11, P27, DOI 10.1097/00001199-199610000-00004
   Hall KM, 2001, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V82, P367, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2001.21525
   High WM, 2006, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V87, P334, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2005.11.028
   HOROWITZ M, 1979, PSYCHOSOM MED, V41, P209
   HOUSE JS, 1988, SCIENCE, V241, P540, DOI 10.1126/science.3399889
   Johansson U, 2003, BRAIN INJURY, V17, P991, DOI 10.1080/0269905031000110508
   Joseph S, 2000, J TRAUMA STRESS, V13, P101, DOI 10.1023/A:1007777032063
   Kalpakjian CZ, 2004, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V83, P255, DOI 10.1097/01.PHM.0000118033.07952.8C
   KARLSSON J, 1995, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V48, P817, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(94)00196-W
   King NS, 1999, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V38, P15, DOI 10.1348/014466599162638
   KING NS, 1995, J NEUROL, V242, P587, DOI 10.1007/BF00868811
   Kinsella G, 1989, Int Disabil Stud, V11, P9
   KRAUS JF, 1989, MILD MODERATE HEAD I, P9
   Levin HS, 2001, J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC, V23, P754
   McCauley SR, 2001, J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC, V23, P792, DOI 10.1076/jcen.23.6.792.1016
   MIDDELBOE T, 1991, Acta Neurologica Scandinavica, V85, P5
   Paniak C, 1999, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V14, P211, DOI 10.1097/00001199-199906000-00002
   Ponsford J, 2000, J INT NEUROPSYCH SOC, V6, P568, DOI 10.1017/S1355617700655066
   Reistetter Timothy A, 2005, Occup Ther Int, V12, P196, DOI 10.1002/oti.8
   RIMEL RW, 1981, NEUROSURGERY, V9, P221
   Rothweiler B, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P881, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90082-X
   RUTHERFORD WH, 1979, INJURY, V10, P225, DOI 10.1016/0020-1383(79)90015-9
   Saeki S, 2006, J REHABIL MED, V38, P333, DOI 10.1080/16501970600780245
   Sander AM, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P1303, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90034-5
   Sojka P, 2006, BRAIN INJURY, V20, P613, DOI 10.1080/02699050600676982
   Stalnacke BM, 2005, J REHABIL MED, V37, P300, DOI 10.1080/16501970510032910
   Sundin EC, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P870, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000084835.46074.F0
   Sundin EC, 2002, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V180, P205, DOI 10.1192/bjp.180.3.205
   Tagliaferri F, 2006, ACTA NEUROCHIR, V148, P255, DOI 10.1007/s00701-005-0651-y
   TEASDALE G, 1974, LANCET, V2, P81
   Teasdale TW, 2005, BRAIN INJURY, V19, P1041, DOI 10.1080/02699050500110397
   Tepper S, 1996, BRAIN INJURY, V10, P575, DOI 10.1080/026990596124142
   Thurman D, 1999, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V282, P954, DOI 10.1001/jama.282.10.954
   Tomberg T, 2005, BRAIN INJURY, V19, P1181, DOI 10.1080/02699050500150153
   van der Naalt J, 1999, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V66, P207, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.66.2.207
   Wade DT, 1998, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V65, P177, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.65.2.177
   WILLER B, 1994, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P103
   Willer B, 1993, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V8, P75
   Winkler D, 2006, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V21, P8
   Zhang L, 2002, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V17, P497, DOI 10.1097/00001199-200212000-00002
NR 64
TC 32
BP 933
EP 942
PY 2007
VL 21
IS 9
DI 10.1080/02699050701553189
GA 202ZA
UT WOS:000248942600005
ER

PT S
AU Chen, LL
   Sugi, T
   Shirakawa, S
   Zou, JZ
   Nakamura, M
AF Chen, L. L.
   Sugi, T.
   Shirakawa, S.
   Zou, J. Z.
   Nakamura, M.
TI Comfortable Environments for Mental Work By Suitable Work-rest schedule:
   Mental Fatigue and Relaxation
SO 2008 6TH IEEE INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON INDUSTRIAL INFORMATICS, VOLS 1-3
J9 IEEE INTL CONF IND I
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Chen, L. L.; Zou, J. Z.] E China Univ Sci & Technol, Dept Automat, Shanghai 200237, Peoples R China.
RP Chen, LL, E China Univ Sci & Technol, Dept Automat, Shanghai 200237, Peoples R China.
EM chenlanlan104@hotmail.com
ID SAFETY; TASK
AB Sustained mental work easily causes mental fatigue. Comfortable environments are necessary to be introduced into mental work. It is very practical research to explore the characteristics under progressive mental fatigue and make a suitable work-rest schedule. In this research, a work-rest schedule containing mental calculation task and music relaxation is specially designed to reflect effect of prolonged cognitive work and relaxation factors in mental work environments. An integrated design and evaluation system for human fatigue-relaxation research is proposed, which consisted of subjective evidence (visual analogue scale) and objective evidence (calculation performance and bio-neurological signals especially EEG signals). The results from subjective evidence and objective evidence indicate that a short break of music relaxation (e.g. 15 minutes) in sustained mental work can successfully counteract the accumulation of mental fatigue and improve work efficiency. EEG analysis supports the music function from bio-neurological point of view. Suitable work-rest schedule has widespread application in boarder population and various situations to alleviate the impact of every life and improve life satisfaction.
CR Balci R, 2003, ERGONOMICS, V46, P455, DOI 10.1080/0014013021000047557
   Boksem MAS, 2005, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V25, P107, DOI 10.1016/j.cogbrainres.2005.04.011
   Folkard S, 2005, IND HEALTH, V43, P20, DOI 10.2486/indhealth.43.20
   Folkard S, 2003, OCCUP MED-OXFORD, V53, P95, DOI 10.1093/occmed/kqg047
   FRIEDHELM N, 1995, APPL ERGON, V26, P259
   FRIEDHELM N, 1999, IND HLTH, V37, P125
   Hughes JR, 2001, EPILEPSY BEHAV, V2, P396, DOI 10.1006/ebeh.2001.0250
   Jacobs GD, 2004, APPL PSYCHOPHYS BIOF, V29, P245, DOI 10.1007/s10484-004-0385-2
   KURIMORI S, 1995, IND HEALTH, V33, P7, DOI 10.2486/indhealth.33.7
   Levi L., 2000, GUIDANCE WORK RELATE
   Makeig S, 1995, NEUROREPORT, V7, P213, DOI 10.1097/00001756-199512000-00051
   Nakamura M, 2005, MED ENG PHYS, V27, P93, DOI 10.1016/j.medengphy.2004.09.001
   ROBERT A, 1997, ERGONOMICS, V40, P78
   SHINJI M, 2001, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V40, P233
   Tucker P, 2003, LANCET, V361, P680, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(03)12566-4
NR 15
TC 0
BP 338
EP 343
PY 2008
GA BIQ46
UT WOS:000262049000060
ER

PT J
AU Winston, KA
   Dunbar, SB
   Reed, CN
   Francis-Connolly, E
AF Winston, Kristin A.
   Dunbar, Sandra B.
   Reed, Carol N.
   Francis-Connolly, Elizabeth
TI Mothering occupations when parenting children with feeding concerns: A
   mixed methods study
SO CANADIAN JOURNAL OF OCCUPATIONAL THERAPY-REVUE CANADIENNE D ERGOTHERAPIE
J9 CAN J OCCUP THER
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Winston, Kristin A.] Univ So Maine, Master Occupat Therapy Program, Lewiston, ME 04240 USA.
   [Dunbar, Sandra B.] Nova SE Univ, Hlth Profess Div Occupat Therapy, Dept Occupat Therapy, Ft Lauderdale, FL 33328 USA.
   [Francis-Connolly, Elizabeth] Eastern Michigan Univ, Sch Hlth Sci, Ypsilanti, MI 48197 USA.
RP Winston, KA, Univ So Maine, Master Occupat Therapy Program, 51 Westminster St, Lewiston, ME 04240 USA.
EM kwinston@usm.maine.edu
DE Eating behavior; Mothers; Multimethod studies; Personal satisfaction;
   Stress
AB Background. The occupations of mothering have gained attention in occupation-based research and literature; however, many aspects of mothering remain unexplored. Purpose. The purpose of this study was to gain insight into mothers' perceptions of their occupations when mothering a child with feeding difficulties. Methods. Study design used mixed methodology utilizing the Parental Stress Scale (PSS), Life Satisfaction Index for Parents (LSI-P), and phenomenological interviews. Findings. Comparison of the datasets illuminated the quantitative findings with the words of the women interviewed. Although there was only one statistically significant finding in the quantitative data in terms of satisfaction with leisure and recreation, the qualitative data provided rich descriptions of mothers' perceptions of stress and life satisfaction. Implications. Mixed methods data analysis revealed the complex nature of the interaction between mothering occupations and mothering a child with feeding concerns as well as how these concerns might influence occupational therapy practice.
CR Arendell T, 2000, J MARRIAGE FAM, V62, P1192, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2000.01192.x
   Bazyk S, 2000, OT Practice, V17, P10
   BERRY JO, 1995, J SOC PERS RELAT, V12, P463, DOI 10.1177/0265407595123009
   Berry J.O, In Parental stress scale. Henry Kendall College of Arts and Sciences Department of Psychology
   Boyatzis R, 1998, TRANSFORMING QUALITA
   Burklow KA, 1998, J PEDIATR GASTR NUTR, V27, P143, DOI 10.1097/00005176-199808000-00003
   Chodorow N., 1978, REPROD MOTHERING PSY
   Cohen MZ, 2000, HERMENEUTIC PHENOMEN, P71
   Craig GM, 2006, SOC SCI MED, V62, P1115, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2005.07.007
   Creswell J. W., 1998, QUALITATIVE INQUIRY
   CROWE TK, 1993, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V35, P621
   Dunbar S.B., 2006, Occupational Therapy in Health Care, P51, DOI [10.1300/J003v20n0204, DOI 10.1300/J003V20N0204]
   Dunst CJ, 2002, EXCEPT CHILDREN, V68, P361
   Francis-Connolly E, 2004, Mothering occupations: Challenge, agency, and participation, P153
   Franklin L., 2003, Australian Occupational Therapy Journal, V50, P137, DOI [10.1046/j.1440-1630.2003.00375.x, DOI 10.1046/J.1440-1630.2003.00375.X]
   Garcia-Coll C., 1998, Mothering against the odds: Diverse voices of contemporary mothers
   Glenn Evelyn Nakano, 1994, MOTHERING IDEOLOGY E, P1
   Green SE, 2007, SOC SCI MED, V64, P150, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2006.08.025
   Hays S., 1996, CULTURAL CONTRADICTI
   Kedesdy J. H., 1998, CHILDHOOD FEEDING DI
   Lessenberry BM, 2004, EXCEPT CHILDREN, V70, P231
   Manikam R, 2000, J CLIN GASTROENTEROL, V30, P34, DOI 10.1097/00004836-200001000-00007
   McGuire BK, 2004, OTJR-OCCUP PART HEAL, V24, P54
   Mertens D. M, 2003, HDB MIXED METHODS SO, P135
   Nelson AM, 2002, QUAL HEALTH RES, V12, P515, DOI 10.1177/104973202129120043
   Palmer M. M., 1993, INFANTS YOUNG CHILD, V2, P67
   Petersen MC, 2006, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V48, P713, DOI 10.1017/S0012162206001538
   Plano Clark V. L., 2007, DESIGNING CONDUCTING
   Portney LG, 2000, FDN CLIN RES APPL PR
   RENWICK RM, 1992, OCCUP THER J RES, V12, P296
   Ruddick S., 1995, MATERNAL THINKING
   Sleigh G, 2005, CHILD CARE HLTH DEV, V31, P373, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2214.2005.00521.x
   Tarbell MC, 2002, INFANT YOUNG CHILD, V15, P29
   Teddlie C., 2003, HDB MIXED METHODS SO, P3
NR 34
TC 0
BP 181
EP 189
PY 2010
PD JUN
VL 77
IS 3
DI 10.2182/cjot.2010.77.3.8
GA V20TQ
UT WOS:000208162700010
ER

PT J
AU Bourne, PA
AF Bourne, P. A.
TI Social determinants of self-evaluated good health status of rural men in
   Jamaica
SO RURAL AND REMOTE HEALTH
J9 RURAL REMOTE HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ W Indies, Dept Community Hlth & Psychiat, Kingston 7, Jamaica.
RP Bourne, PA, Univ W Indies, Dept Community Hlth & Psychiat, Kingston 7, Jamaica.
DE good health; health status; Jamaica; public health; rural men; social
   determinants of health
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; MORTALITY; MODEL; PREDICTORS; HAPPINESS; INEQUALITIES;
   MARRIAGE; SCIENCE; INDEX
AB Introduction: A comprehensive literature review revealed a gap in health research regarding the determinants of good health for rural men in Jamaica. This study seeks to fill this void by examining cross-sectional survey data to model the social determinants of the self-reported good health status of rural men in Jamaica.
   Method: A sample of 5041 males (>= 15 years) was extracted from a national cross-sectional survey of 25 018 respondents. A stratified random probability sampling technique was used to draw the sample. Data were stored, retrieved and analyzed using SPSS for Windows 16.0 (SPSS; Chicago, IL, USA). Descriptive statistics were used to provide pertinent socio-demographic characteristics of the sample, and logistic regression was used to establish a predictive model for good self-reported health status in rural Jamaican males.
   Results: Seventeen percent of rural men claimed that they had poor health, 4.9% had health insurance, 61.6% visited a healthcare practitioner, 96.0% purchased prescribed medications and 45.3% completed the course of prescribed medications. The social determinants of good health status of rural men in Jamaica are cost of medical care (OR = 0.916, 95% CI = 0.841-0.997); retirement income (OR = 0.0.382, 95% CI = 0.206-0.707); marital status: separated, divorced or widowed with reference to those never married (OR = 0.270, 95% CI = 0.178-0.410), and married with reference to never married men (OR = 0.465, 95% CI = 0.356-0.609); health insurance coverage (OR = 0.041, 95% CI = 0.027-0.063); number of children in household (OR = 1.200, 95% CI = 1.069-1.347); and number of durable goods owned (OR = 1.107, 95% CI = 1.050-1.166).
   Conclusion: Children continue to be not only futuristic assets to parents, but they also currently improve the health status of rural men.
CR ALLEYNE GAO, 2001, OCCASIONAL PUBLICATI, V8, P265
   ALLEYNE GAO, 2001, OCCASIONAL PUBLICATI, V3, P3
   Asnani MR, 2008, RURAL REMOTE HEALTH, V8
   Becker GS, 2005, AM ECON REV, V95, P277, DOI 10.1257/0002828053828563
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   Bourne Paul A, 2009, N Am J Med Sci, V1, P86
   Bourne PA, 2008, W INDIAN MED J, V57, P476
   Bourne PA, 2009, RURAL REMOTE HEALTH, V9
   Bourne PA, 2008, W INDIAN MED J, V57, P596
   Bourne Paul Andrew, 2009, N Am J Med Sci, V1, P232, DOI 10.4297/najms.2009.5232
   Brannon L, 2007, HLTH PSYCHOL INTRO B
   Chevannes Barry, 2001, LEARNING BE MAN CULT
   CHRISTINE B, 1998, CARIBBEAN PORTRAITS, pS19
   Clarke VA, 2000, J BEHAV MED, V23, P367, DOI 10.1023/A:1005500917875
   DAVIDSON W, 2002, WELLNESS HDB YOUR GU, pS19
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   EASTERLIN RA, 2003, P PAR HAPP EC 21 23, pS19
   ENGEL GL, 1977, JOHNS HOPKINS MED J, V140, P222
   ENGEL G. L., 1960, PERSPECTIVES IN BIOL AND MED, V3, P459
   Engel G L, 1978, Ann N Y Acad Sci, V310, P169, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1978.tb22070.x
   ENGEL GL, 1980, AM J PSYCHIAT, V137, P35
   ENGEL GL, 1977, SCIENCE, V196, P129, DOI 10.1126/science.847460
   Gayle H., 2002, ADOLESCENT MALE SURV
   Glover FE, 1998, J UROLOGY, V159, P1984, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5347(01)63220-8
   GOLDMAN N, 1993, DEMOGRAPHY, V30, P189, DOI 10.2307/2061837
   Graham H, 2004, MILBANK Q, V82, P101, DOI 10.1111/j.0887-378X.2004.00303.x
   Graham H, 2005, J APPL RES INTELLECT, V18, P101, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-3148.2005.00239.x
   Graham H, 2004, HLTH INEQUALITIES CO
   Graham H, 2004, J SOC POLICY, V33, P115, DOI 10.1017/S0047279403007220
   Grossman M., 1972, DEMAND HLTH THEORETI
   Hair J. F., 2005, MULTIVARIATE DATA AN
   Hambleton IR, 2005, REV PANAM SALUD PUBL, V17, P342
   Homer DW, 2000, APPL LOGISTIC REGRES
   IDLER EL, 1991, J GERONTOL, V46, pS55
   Idler EL, 1997, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V38, P21, DOI 10.2307/2955359
   Keister LA, 2003, DEMOGRAPHY, V40, P521, DOI 10.2307/1515158
   Kelly M, 2007, SOCIAL DETERMINANTS
   Lillard LA, 1996, DEMOGRAPHY, V33, P313, DOI 10.2307/2061764
   Lima M. L., 2006, PORTUGUESE J SOCIAL, V5, P5, DOI 10.1386/pjss.5.1.5/1
   Longest B. B., 2002, HLTH POLICYMAKING US
   Low WY, 2006, AGING MALE, V9, P175, DOI 10.1080/13685530600914601
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   Parry O., 2004, INTERROGATING CARIBB
   PETTIGREW M, 2004, J EPIDEMIOLOGY COMMU, V5, P811
   *PLANN I JAM, 2008, JAM SURV LIV COND 19, pS19
   Prause W, 2005, HUM PSYCHOPHARM CLIN, V20, P359, DOI 10.1002/hup.699
   RINGEN S, 1995, SCANDINAVIAN SOCIOLO, V38, P3
   ROOS NP, 1991, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V81, P63, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.81.1.63
   Smith JP, 1997, DEMOGRAPHY, V34, P159, DOI 10.2307/2061665
   SMITH KR, 1994, DEMOGRAPHY, V31, P487, DOI 10.2307/2061754
   Smock PJ, 1999, AM SOCIOL REV, V64, P794, DOI 10.2307/2657403
   *STAT I JAM, 2008, DEM STAT 2007
   *STAT I JAM, 2007, JAM SURV LIV COND 20, pS19
   UMBERSON D, 1987, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V28, P306, DOI 10.2307/2136848
   *UN, 2007, WORLD POP AG 2007 UN, pS19
   UN (United Nations), 2006, STAT YB
   Wilkinson R, 2003, SOCIAL DETERMINANTS
   World Health Organization, 1948, BAS DOC
   World Health Organization, 2008, SOC DET HLTH
NR 60
TC 0
AR 1280
PY 2009
PD OCT-DEC
VL 9
IS 4
GA V15LM
UT WOS:000207803500017
ER

PT J
AU De Pascalis, V
   Ray, WJ
   Tranquillo, I
   D'Amico, D
AF De Pascalis, V
   Ray, WJ
   Tranquillo, I
   D'Amico, D
TI EEG activity and heart rate during recall of emotional events in
   hypnosis: relationships with hypnotizability and suggestibility
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL
LA English
DT Review
C1 Univ Rome La Sapienza, Dept Psychol, I-00185 Rome, Italy.
   Penn State Univ, Dept Psychol, University Pk, PA 16802 USA.
RP De Pascalis, V, Univ Rome La Sapienza, Dept Psychol, Via Marsi 78, I-00185 Rome, Italy.
EM depascal@giannutri.caspur.@eit
DE emotion; EEG; 40-Hz EEG; heart rate; laterality; hypnosis;
   hypnotizability; sensory suggestibility
ID NERVOUS-SYSTEM ACTIVITY; COLLEGE-AGE POPULATION;
   HYPNOTIC-SUSCEPTIBILITY; INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; HEMISPHERIC-ASYMMETRY;
   CEREBRAL ASYMMETRY; EVOKED-POTENTIALS; SPECTRAL-ANALYSIS; BRAIN
   ASYMMETRY; THETA RHYTHM
AB The purpose of the present research was to find physiological and cognitive correlates of hypnosis, imaginative suggestibility and emotional experiences. After the administration of a standard hypnotic induction, the EEG and heart rate (HR) were recorded during self-generated happy and sad emotions using a relaxation condition as a control. Physiological recordings were also obtained during three eyes-open and eyes-closed baseline periods: (1) waking rest; (2) early-rest in hypnosis (just after the hypnotic induction); (3) late-rest hypnosis (at the end of hypnotic condition). EEG was recorded at frontal (F3, F4), central (C3, C4), and posterior sites (middle of O1-P3-T5 and O2-P4-T6 triangles). Using log transform of mean spectral amplitude, eight EEG frequency bands (4-44 Hz) were evaluated. High hypnotizable subjects, as compared to the lows, produced a higher theta1 amplitude (4-6 Hz) across both left- and right-frontal and right-posterior areas. These subjects also produced smaller alpha1 amplitude (8.25-10 Hz) over both left and right frontal recording sites. High suggestible subjects, during resting conditions, disclosed higher theta2 (6.25-8 Hz) and alphal amplitudes in eyes-closed as compared to an eyes-open condition than did low suggestible subjects. High suggestible subjects also showed, in hypnosis-rest condition, higher 40-Hz amplitudes (36-44 Hz) and HR activity than did low suggestible subjects. Hypnotizability and not suggestibility was found to moderate emotional processing: high hypnotizable individuals self-reported greater levels of emotional experiences than did low hypnotizables especially in terms of negative emotion. High hypnotizables, during processing of emotional material, also disclosed opposite 40-Hz hemispheric asymmetries over anterior and posterior regions of the scalp. These subjects during happiness showed an increased production of 40-Hz activity in the left frontal and central regions of the scalp, while during sadness they showed an increased activity in the right central and posterior regions. The hemispheric asymmetries for relaxation condition were similar, but less marked, to those obtained for happiness. No significant interactions involving both hypnotizability and imaginative suggestibility were found for physiological variables considered in this study. This demonstrates that hypnotizability and suggestibility reflect different underlying psychophysiological activities. (C) 1998 Published by Elsevier Science B.V. All rights reserved.
CR BARABASZ AF, 1983, BIOL PSYCHOL, V17, P169, DOI 10.1016/0301-0511(83)90017-0
   BARABASZ AF, 1983, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V92, P520
   BARBASZ AF, 1990, 5 INT C PSYCH BUD HU
   Barber T. X., 1969, HYPNOSIS SCI APPROAC
   BARBER TX, 1965, PSYCHOL BULL, V63, P201, DOI 10.1037/h0021931
   BASAREROGLU C, 1992, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V13, P161, DOI 10.1016/0167-8760(92)90055-G
   BAUER KE, 1980, INT J CLIN EXP HYP, V28, P148, DOI 10.1080/00207148008409837
   BOSEL R, 1992, Z EXP ANGEW PSYCHOL, V39, P372
   BOWER GH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P129, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.129
   Bowers K., 1983, HYPNOSIS SERIOUSLY C
   BOWERS KS, 1971, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V78, P93, DOI 10.1037/h0031327
   BRUNEAU N, 1993, ELECTROEN CLIN NEURO, V86, P213, DOI 10.1016/0013-4694(93)90010-S
   BRYANT RA, 1989, INT J CLIN EXP HYP, V37, P305, DOI 10.1080/00207148908414485
   Cacioppo J. T., 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P119
   COLLET L, 1987, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V40, P215, DOI 10.1016/0031-9384(87)90210-1
   COOK EW, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P5, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.100.1.5
   COPPOLA R, 1986, ELECTROEN CLIN NEURO, V63, P41
   COPPOLA R, 1986, TOPOGRAPHIC MAPPING, P339
   CRAWFORD HJ, 1995, INT J NEUROSCI, V82, P11, DOI 10.3109/00207459508994286
   CRAWFORD HJ, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P915, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.42.5.915
   CRAWFORD HJ, 1993, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V102, P534
   Crawford H.J., 1990, CREATIVE MASTERY HYP, P47
   Crawford HJ, 1992, CONT HYPNOSIS RES, P227
   CRAWFORD HJ, 1991, 42 ANN SCI M SOC CLI
   Crawford HJ, 1996, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V24, P239, DOI 10.1016/S0167-8760(96)00067-0
   CROWSON JJ, 1991, INT J CLIN EXP HYP, V39, P140, DOI 10.1080/00207149108409630
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1992, BRAIN COGNITION, V20, P125, DOI 10.1016/0278-2626(92)90065-T
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P333
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1979, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V16, P202
   DEPASCALIS V, 1994, INT J CLIN EXP HYP, V42, P39, DOI 10.1080/00207149408409340
   DEPASCALIS V, 1997, IN PRSS INT J NEUROS
   DEPASCALIS V, 1993, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V15, P153, DOI 10.1016/0167-8760(93)90073-X
   DEPASCALIS V, 1989, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V7, P85, DOI 10.1016/0167-8760(89)90034-2
   DEPASCALIS V, 1987, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V5, P167, DOI 10.1016/0167-8760(87)90003-1
   DUMAS RA, 1977, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V14, P431, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1977.tb01307.x
   EKMAN P, 1983, SCIENCE, V221, P1208, DOI 10.1126/science.6612338
   EVANS FJ, 1972, HYPNOSIS RES DEV PER, P43
   EVANS FJ, 1989, HYPNOSIS 4 EUROPEAN, P18
   EYSENCK HJ, 1991, HUMAN SUGGESTIBILITY, P76
   Eysenck H.J., 1947, DIMENSIONS PERSONALI
   FAITH M, 1994, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V17, P211, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(94)90027-2
   FELLOWS BJ, 1990, BR J EXP CLIN HYPN, V7, P81
   Fromm E., 1992, CONT HYPNOSIS RES
   GALBRAIT.GC, 1970, J COMP PHYSIOL PSYCH, V72, P125, DOI 10.1037/h0029278
   GALE A, 1983, AUST J PSYCHOL, V35, P361, DOI 10.1080/00049538308258749
   GHEORGHIU V, 1993, 6 EUR C HYPN VIENN A
   GLASS A, 1968, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V3, P217, DOI 10.1016/0031-9384(68)90088-7
   GLASS A, 1984, BIOL PSYCHOL, V19, P169, DOI 10.1016/0301-0511(84)90035-8
   GRAFFIN NF, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P123
   GRAY AL, 1970, INT J CLIN EXP HYP, V18, P41, DOI 10.1080/00207147008415901
   GRUZELIER J, 1984, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V2, P131, DOI 10.1016/0167-8760(84)90006-0
   GRUZELIER J, 1993, PSYCHOL MED, V23, P93
   Gruzelier J. H., 1988, HYPNOSIS CURRENT CLI, P68
   GUR RC, 1974, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V83, P635, DOI 10.1037/h0037353
   HARMAN DW, 1977, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V15, P457, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(77)90098-7
   HAWK LW, 1992, J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V6, P299
   HELLER W, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P327, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.104.2.327
   Heller W., 1993, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V7, P476, DOI 10.1037/0894-4105.7.4.476
   HILGARD E. R., 1991, THEORIES HYPNOSIS CU, P83
   Hilgard E. R., 1986, DIVIDED CONSCIOUSNES
   HILGARD ER, 1973, AM PSYCHOL, V23, P972
   Hilgard ER., 1977, DIVIDED CONSCIOUSNES
   ISHIHARA T, 1972, ELECTROEN CLIN NEURO, V33, P71, DOI 10.1016/0013-4694(72)90026-0
   Jasiukaitis P, 1996, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V34, P661, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(95)00149-2
   JUTAI J, 1993, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V15, P167, DOI 10.1016/0167-8760(93)90074-Y
   KAHNEMAN D, 1969, J EXP PSYCHOL, V79, P164, DOI 10.1037/h0026952
   KARLIN R, 1979, RES COMMUN PSYCH PSY, V4, P397
   Kihlstrom JF, 1997, INT J CLIN EXP HYP, V45, P324, DOI 10.1080/00207149708416133
   KIHLSTROM JF, 1987, SCIENCE, V237, P1445, DOI 10.1126/science.3629249
   KINSBOURNE M, 1982, AM PSYCHOL, V37, P411, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.37.4.411
   KIRSCH I, 1995, AM PSYCHOL, V50, P846, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.50.10.846
   Kirsch I, 1997, AM J CLIN HYPN, V39, P271
   Kirsch I., 1992, CONT HYPNOSIS RES, P267
   Klimesch W., 1990, J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V4, P381
   KLINE JP, 1994, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY S1, V31, pS62
   KROPOTOV DJ, 1997, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V27, P1
   Lacey J. I., 1967, PSYCHOL STRESS ISSUE, P14
   LACEY JI, 1970, PHYSL CORRELATION EM
   LAMAS JR, 1994, 7 INT C PSYCH THESS
   LANG W, 1988, HUM NEUROBIOL, V6, P295
   LEVENSON RW, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P28, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.6.1.28
   LEVENSON RW, 1990, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V27, P363, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1990.tb02330.x
   LEVENSON RW, 1992, PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P23, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1992.tb00251.x
   LONDON P, 1968, NATURE, V219, P71, DOI 10.1038/219071a0
   MEYERS MB, 1987, BIOL PSYCHOL, V24, P67, DOI 10.1016/0301-0511(87)90100-1
   MIZUKI Y, 1980, ELECTROEN CLIN NEURO, V49, P345, DOI 10.1016/0013-4694(80)90229-1
   MORGAN A H, 1978, American Journal of Clinical Hypnosis, V21, P134
   MORGAN AH, 1974, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V11, P275, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1974.tb00544.x
   Nash N., 1992, CONT HYPNOSIS RES, P69
   NOWLIS DP, 1968, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V27, P1047
   Palomba D, 1997, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V27, P55, DOI 10.1016/S0167-8760(97)00751-4
   PERLINI AH, 1991, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V28, P511, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1991.tb01989.x
   Pfurtscheller G, 1991, Electroencephalogr Clin Neurophysiol Suppl, V42, P58
   PICCIONE C, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P289, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.56.2.289
   PRIBRAM KH, 1981, HDB CLIN NEUROPSYCHO, P102
   RAGHAVAN N, 1986, IEEE T BIO-MED ENG, V33, P942, DOI 10.1109/TBME.1986.325665
   RAY WJ, 1995, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V18, P223, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(94)00137-H
   RAY WJ, 1976, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V14, P391, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(76)90035-X
   RAY WJ, 1985, SCIENCE, V228, P750, DOI 10.1126/science.3992243
   RAY WJ, 1996, HDB DISSOCIATION THE
   Rosenthal R., 1989, SUGGESTION SUGGESTIB, P3
   SABOURIN ME, 1990, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V10, P125, DOI 10.1016/0167-8760(90)90027-B
   SABOURIN ME, 1980, ANN M SOC CLIN EXPT
   SALMASO D, 1985, CORTEX, V21, P533
   Sarbin T. R., 1979, HYPNOSIS DEV RES NEW, P273
   SCHACTER DL, 1977, BIOL PSYCHOL, V5, P47, DOI 10.1016/0301-0511(77)90028-X
   SHEEHAN PW, 1967, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V23, P386, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(196707)23:3<386::AID-JCLP2270230328>3.0.CO;2-S
   SHEER DE, 1989, ALZHEIMERS DIS RELAT, P79
   Sheer D.E., 1975, BEHAVIOR BRAIN ELECT, P325
   Shor R. E., 1979, HYPNOSIS DEV RES NEW, P45
   SHOR RONALD E., 1963, INTERNATL JOUR CLIN AND EXPTL HYPNOSIS, V11, P39, DOI 10.1080/00207146308409226
   SILVA CE, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P847, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.63.5.847
   SMITH BD, 1987, BIOL PSYCHOL, V25, P247, DOI 10.1016/0301-0511(87)90050-0
   SMITH MS, 1989, AM J CLIN HYPN, V31, P237
   Spanos N.P., 1992, CONT HYPNOSIS RES, P102
   SPIEGEL D, 1989, AM J PSYCHIAT, V146, P749
   SPIEGEL D, 1988, AM J CLIN HYPN, V31, P11
   SPIEGEL D, 1985, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V94, P249, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.94.3.249
   Spielberger C. D., 1970, STATE TRAIT ANXIETY
   STENBERG G, 1992, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V13, P1097, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(92)90025-K
   STERMAN MB, 1994, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V16, P49, DOI 10.1016/0167-8760(94)90041-8
   TEBECIS AK, 1975, J NERV MENT DIS, V161, P1
   TELLEGEN A, 1974, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V83, P268, DOI 10.1037/h0036681
   TIITINEN H, 1993, NATURE, V364, P59, DOI 10.1038/364059a0
   TOMARKEN AJ, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P791, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.4.791
   TUCKER DM, 1981, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V38, P169
   TUCKER DM, 1984, BIOL PSYCHOL, V19, P63, DOI 10.1016/0301-0511(84)90011-5
   TUCKER DM, 1981, PSYCHOL BULL, V89, P19, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.89.1.19
   ULETT GA, 1971, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V12, P250
   VOGEL W, 1968, ELECTROEN CLIN NEURO, V24, P166, DOI 10.1016/0013-4694(68)90122-3
   WEITZENHOFFE AM, 1962, STANFORD HYPNOTIC SU
   WEITZENHOFFER AM, 1980, AM J CLIN HYPN, V22, P130
   WEITZENHOFFER AM, 1963, HYPNOTISM OBJECTIVE
   WEXLER BE, 1992, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V30, P1065, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(92)90099-8
   ZACHARIAE R, 1994, INT J CLIN EXP HYP, V42, P56, DOI 10.1080/00207149408409341
NR 135
TC 35
BP 255
EP 275
PY 1998
PD AUG
VL 29
IS 3
DI 10.1016/S0167-8760(98)00009-9
GA 102XB
UT WOS:000074950400003
ER

PT J
AU HULSE, M
AF HULSE, M
TI 'THINKING OF HAPPINESS' - LASKEY,M
SO POETRY REVIEW
J9 POETRY REV
LA English
DT Book Review
CR LASKEY M, THINKING OF HAPPINES
NR 1
TC 0
BP 63
EP 65
PY 1992
PD SPR
VL 82
IS 1
GA HQ544
UT WOS:A1992HQ54400064
ER

PT J
AU Fahmy, A
   El-Mouelhy, MT
   Ragab, AR
AF Fahmy, Amel
   El-Mouelhy, Mawaheb T.
   Ragab, Ahmed R.
TI Female genital mutilation/cutting and issues of sexuality in Egypt
SO REPRODUCTIVE HEALTH MATTERS
J9 REPROD HEALTH MATTER
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Fahmy, Amel] UNFPA Egypt, Cairo, Egypt.
   [Ragab, Ahmed R.] Al Azhar Univ, Int Islamic Ctr Populat Res & Studies, Cairo, Egypt.
RP Fahmy, A, UNFPA Egypt, Cairo, Egypt.
EM mouelhy@link.net
DE female genital mutilation/cutting; sexuality; sexual pleasure; sexual
   desire; Egypt
ID CIRCUMCISION; NIGERIA; WOMEN
AB Female genital mutilation/cutting (FGM/C), officially referred to as female circumcision and at community level as tahara (cleanliness), is still prevalent in Egypt. This study was designed to examine the role of female sexuality in women's and men's continued support for FGM/C, and their perceptions of its sexual consequences. The study was conducted in 2008-09 in two rural communities in Upper Egypt and a large slum area in Cairo. Qualitative data were collected from 102 women and 99 men through focus group discussions and interviews. The clitoris was perceived to be important to, and a source of sexual desire rather than sexual pleasure. FGM/C was intended to reduce women's sexual appetite and increase women's chastity, but was generally not believed to reduce women's sexual pleasure. Men and women framed sexual pleasure differently, however. While men, especially younger men, considered sexual satisfaction as a cornerstone of marital happiness, women considered themselves sexually satisfied if there was marital harmony and their socio-economic situation was satisfactory. However, sexual problems, including lack of pleasure in sex and sexual dissatisfaction, for whatever reasons, were widespread. We conclude that political commitment is necessary to combat FGM/C and that legal measures must be combined with comprehensive sexuality education, including on misconceptions about FGM/C (C)2010 Reproductive Health Matters. All rights reserved.
CR Abd El-Hady R. M., 1998, ZAGAZIG U MED J, V6, P839
   ABULUGHOD L, 1990, AM ETHNOL, V17, P41, DOI 10.1525/ae.1990.17.1.02a00030
   Ahmadu F., 2000, FEMALE CIRCUMCISION, P283
   Ahmadu Fuambai, 2007, TRANSCULTURAL BODIES
   BERG RC, 2010, 13 KUNNSK
   Clark Jeffrey, 1997, SITES DESIRE EC PLEA, P191
   DELLENBORG L, 2007, THESIS GOTEBORG U
   Egyptian Fertility Care Society, 1996, CLIN BAS INV TYP SEL
   ELAWA S, MONOGRAPH NATL COUNC
   El-Defrawi MH, 2001, J SEX MARITAL THER, V27, P465, DOI 10.1080/713846810
   ELDIN TM, 2008, B WORLD HEALTH ORGAN, V86, P269
   ELGIBALY O, 1999, DECLINE FEMALE CIRCU
   ELNASHAR A, 2007, BJOG, V144, P201
   ELRABBAT M, 2003, CRITICAL REV STUDIES
   ELSADAWI N, 1980, HIDDEN FACE EVE
   ELSEROUR AG, 2005, ERADICATION FEMALE C
   ELZANATY F, 2003, EGYPT INTERIM DEMOGR
   El-Zanaty F, 2008, EGYPT DEMOGRAPHIC HL
   ELZANATY F, 2000, EGYPT DEMOGRAPHIC HL
   Fourcroy JL, 2006, J SEX MED, V3, P954, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2006.00322.x
   HADI AA, 1999, PHYS ATTITUDES FEMAL
   KARIM M, 1965, FEMALE CIRCUMCISION
   KHATTAB H, 1996, MONOGRAPHS REPROD HL, V1
   Meston C., 2009, WHY WOMEN HAVE SEX U
   *NAT COUNC CHILDH, 2008, DOC FGM FREE VILL MO
   OBERMEYER CM, 1999, REPROD HEALTH MATTER, V7, P112
   Obermeyer CM, 2005, CULT HEALTH SEX, V7, P443, DOI 10.1080/14789940500181495
   Okonofua FE, 2002, BJOG-INT J OBSTET GY, V109, P1089, DOI 10.1016/S1470-0328(02)01950-X
   ORTNER S, 1996, MAKING GENDER POLITI, P181
   OZUMBA BC, 1992, INT J GYNECOL OBSTET, V37, P105, DOI 10.1016/0020-7292(92)90490-A
   RAGAB A, 2003, COMPREHENSIVE ALTERN
   RAGAB A, 2008, BIOETICA J, V8, P10
   Stewart H, 2002, J BIOSOC SCI, V34, P525, DOI 10.1017/S0021932002005254
   Thabet SMA, 2003, J OBSTET GYNAECOL RE, V29, P12, DOI 10.1046/j.1341-8076.2003.00065.x
   TOUBIA N, 1993, FEMALE GENITAL MULTI
   United Nations Children's Fund (UNICEF), 2005, FEM GEN MUT FEM GEN
   Whitehor J, 2002, SEXUAL RELATIONSHIP, V2, P161
   [Anonymous], 2010, GLOB STRAT STOP HLTH
   World Health Organization, 2008, EL FEM GEN MUT INT S
NR 39
TC 4
BP 181
EP 190
PY 2010
PD NOV
VL 18
IS 36
DI 10.1016/S0968-8080(10)36535-9
GA 708IW
UT WOS:000286356500017
ER

PT J
AU Goritz, AS
AF Goeritz, Anja S.
TI The induction of mood via the WWW
SO MOTIVATION AND EMOTION
J9 MOTIV EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Erlangen Nurnberg, Dept Organizat & Social Psychol, D-90403 Nurnberg, Germany.
RP Goritz, AS, Univ Erlangen Nurnberg, Dept Organizat & Social Psychol, Lange Gasse 20, D-90403 Nurnberg, Germany.
EM anja.goeritz@wiso.uni-erlangen.de
DE mood induction; effectiveness; WWW; Internet; online
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; INTERNET; METAANALYSIS; EXPERIENCE; ACCESS; TRUST
AB Five experiments explored the methodology Web-based mood induction and yielded empirical evidence for its feasibility and its limits. Study 1 examined the suitability of the Velten method and mood-suggestive photographs to induce both positive and negative moods. Negative mood was successfully induced, while the positive mood induction failed. In Study 2, cartoons successfully ameliorated mood, whereas jokes were ineffective. In Study 3, associations with affectively valenced words were not suitable in producing a positive or a negative mood. In Study 4, picture-illustrated emotive texts successfully induced a positive and a negative mood. In Study 5, valence and arousal ratings were obtained for the stimuli used in Study 1 and 3. Based on the results, recommendations for the application of online mood induction procedures are given.
CR Birnbaum MH, 2004, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V55, P803, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.55.090902.141601
   Bradley M. M., 1999, AFFECTIVE NORMS ENGL
   CARNEVALE PJD, 1986, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V37, P1, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(86)90041-5
   CSIKSZENTMIHALYI M, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P815, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.56.5.815
   ERBER R, 1985, THESIS CARNEGIE MELL
   FESTINGER L, 1962, SCI AM, V207, P93
   Forgas JP, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P173, DOI 10.1177/0146167298242006
   Forgas JP, 2002, PSYCHOL INQ, V13, P1, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1301_01
   FROST RO, 1982, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V8, P341, DOI 10.1177/0146167282082024
   Goritz AS, 2006, COGNITION EMOTION, V20, P887, DOI 10.1080/02699930500405386
   Goritz AS, 2004, INT J MARKET RES, V46, P411
   GORITZ AS, IN PRESS OXFORD HDB
   Gosling SD, 2004, AM PSYCHOL, V59, P93, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.59.2.93
   Griffiths M, 1999, PSYCHOLOGIST, V12, P246
   Hampel R., 1977, DIAGNOSTICA, V23, P43
   HARRIS MB, 1978, J SOC PSYCHOL, V102, P197
   HAWKING S, 1997, ILLUSTRIERTE KURZE G
   HEDGES LV, 1985, STAT METHODS META
   ISEN AM, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1413, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.6.1413
   ISEN AM, 1983, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V9, P136, DOI 10.1177/0146167283091019
   JOHNSON EJ, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P20, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.45.1.20
   KIESOW RM, 2002, KURSBUCH, V147, P30
   KNAPP A, 1986, Z SOZIALPSYCHOL, V17, P160
   Lang P.J., 2005, A6 U FLOR
   LARSEN RJ, 1991, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V17, P323, DOI 10.1177/0146167291173013
   LINDEN W, 1988, BIOL PSYCHOL, V27, P227, DOI 10.1016/0301-0511(88)90032-4
   MCARTHUR LZ, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P308
   McGraw KO, 2000, PSYCHOL SCI, V11, P502, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00296
   Novak TP, 2000, MARKET SCI, V19, P22, DOI 10.1287/mksc.19.1.22.15184
   Popp M, 1988, Arch Psychol (Frankf), V140, P33
   Sabini J, 2005, PSYCHOL INQ, V16, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli1601_01
   Shavit T, 2001, J ECON PSYCHOL, V22, P483, DOI 10.1016/S0167-4870(01)00048-4
   VELTEN E, 1968, BEHAV RES THER, V6, P473, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(68)90028-4
   VERHEYEN C, 2003, THESIS U ERLANGEN NU
   WEFING H, 2002, FRANKFURTER ALLG, V145, P45
   Westermann R, 1996, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P557, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(199607)26:4<557::AID-EJSP769>3.0.CO;2-4
   WILLIAMSON GM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P722, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.56.5.722
   WRIGHT WF, 1992, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V52, P276, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(92)90039-A
NR 38
TC 4
BP 35
EP 47
PY 2007
PD MAR
VL 31
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s11031-006-9047-4
GA 153LW
UT WOS:000245438000005
ER

PT J
AU Minkle, B
   Bashir, AS
   Sutulov, C
AF Minkle, Beryl
   Bashir, Anthony S.
   Sutulov, Claudia
TI Peer consultation for mediators: The use of a holding environment to
   support mediator reflection, inquiry, and self-knowing
SO NEGOTIATION JOURNAL
J9 NEGOTIATION J
LA English
DT Article
C1 Emerson Coll, Boston, MA USA.
EM beryl.minkle.1978@alum.bu.edu; Anthony_bashir@emerson.edu;
   csutulov@afo.cl
DE mediation; mediator; holding environment; emotions; mindfulness;
   reflection; peer consultation; inquiry; self-knowing; consultation
   strategies
ID NEGOTIATION; EMOTIONS; HAPPINESS; POWER; ANGER
AB In order to help the parties in mediation address their interests, concerns, and responses to the conflict, the mediator must monitor and manage his or her own inner thoughts, emotions, and feelings throughout the process lest they negatively influence the outcomes of the mediation. Peer consultation offers one approach that can be used effectively to support the mediator's inquiry into practice dilemmas and invite self-knowing that benefits the mediator as well as the parties in the mediation. The effectiveness of a group consultation process, however, depends on the development of "a holding environment" that can provide a safe and confidential space within which such an inquiry can occur. The mediation process is improved when the mediator is able to sustain relational and emotional tension within herself and between the parties long enough for new understandings and actions to develop.
CR *ACT SCI NETW, 2007, ORG DEV
   Adler RS, 1998, NEGOTIATION J, V14, P161, DOI 10.1111/j.1571-9979.1998.tb00156.x
   Argyris C., 1990, OVERCOMING ORG DEFEN
   Argyris C., 1985, ACTION SCI
   Bowling D., 2003, BRINGING PEACE ROOM
   Brach D, 2008, NEGOTIATION J, V24, P25, DOI 10.1111/j.1571-9979.2007.00165.x
   BROWN A, 1984, CONSULTATION AID SUC
   COBB S, 1991, LAW SOCIAL INQUIRY, V16, P35, DOI 10.1111/j.1747-4469.1991.tb00283.x
   Damasio A. R., 1999, FEELING WHAT HAPPENS
   DOEHRMAN MJ, 1976, B MENNINGER CLIN, V40, P10104
   Fisher R., 1991, GETTING YES NEGOTIAT
   FROMM M, 1989, FACILITATING ENV CLI
   Gunaratana B. H., 2002, MINDFULNESS PLAIN EN
   Honoroff B, 2007, NEGOTIATION J, V23, P155, DOI 10.1111/j.1571-9979.2007.00134.x
   Jones TS, 2001, NEGOTIATION J, V17, P217, DOI 10.1023/A:1013283710190
   JONES TS, 2006, BLACKWELL HDB MEDIAT
   JONES TS, 2001, LANGUAGE CONFLICT RE
   Kolb Deborah M, 1994, TALK WORKS PROFILES
   KUMAR R, 1997, J APPL BEHAV SCI, V33, P84, DOI 10.1177/0021886397331007
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   MCNEILL BW, 1989, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V20, P329, DOI 10.1037//0735-7028.20.5.329
   Nelken ML, 1996, J LEGAL EDUC, V46, P420
   Rako S, 1980, SEMRAD HEART THERAPI
   Riskin Leonard L, 2002, HARV NEGOT L REV, V7, P1
   Robb C., 2006, THIS CHANGES EVERYTH
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Schon D, 1983, REFLECTIVE PRACTITIO
   Schroth HA, 2005, INT J CONFL MANAGE, V16, P102, DOI 10.1108/eb022925
   Searles H. F., 1965, COLLECTED PAPERS SCH
   Searles HF, 1955, PSYCHIATR, V18, P135
   Senge P. M., 1994, 5 DISCIPLINE FIELDBO
   SHAPIRO DL, 2004, MARQUETTE LAW REV, V87, P737
   SHULMAN L, 1984, SKILLS HELPING INDIV
   Stolorow R. D., 1992, CONTEXTS BEING INTER
   Sumerel M. B., 1994, PARALLEL PROCESS SUP
   Taylor SE, 2000, PSYCHOL REV, V107, P411, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.107.3.411
   Twemlow SW, 2003, NEGOTIATION J, V19, P369, DOI 10.1111/j.1571-9979.2003.tb00793.x
   Ury W., 1993, GETTING NO NEGOTIATI
   Van Kleef GA, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P510, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.4.510
   Van Kleef GA, 2006, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P557, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.320
   VARGASPRADA A, 2002, MIND MEDIATOR UNPUB
   Winnicott D., 1965, MATURATIONAL PROCESS
NR 42
TC 1
BP 303
EP 323
PY 2008
PD JUL
VL 24
IS 3
DI 10.1111/j.1571-9979.2008.00186.x
GA 324DK
UT WOS:000257497700006
ER

PT J
AU Bigelow, D
AF Bigelow, Deborah
TI The Mind: Leading Scientists Explore the Brain, Memory, Personality, and
   Happiness
SO LIBRARY JOURNAL
J9 LIBR J
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 [Bigelow, Deborah] Leonia Publ Lib, Leonia, NJ USA.
RP Bigelow, D, Leonia Publ Lib, Leonia, NJ USA.
CR BROCKMAN J, 2011, MIND LEADING SCIENTI
NR 1
TC 0
BP 96
EP 96
PY 2011
PD JUL
VL 136
IS 12
GA 789BF
UT WOS:000292487600212
ER

PT J
AU Demiralp, E
   Thompson, RJ
   Mata, J
   Jaeggi, SM
   Buschkuehl, M
   Barrett, LF
   Ellsworth, PC
   Demiralp, M
   Hernandez-Garcia, L
   Deldin, PJ
   Gotlib, IH
   Jonides, J
AF Demiralp, Emre
   Thompson, Renee J.
   Mata, Jutta
   Jaeggi, Susanne M.
   Buschkuehl, Martin
   Barrett, Lisa Feldman
   Ellsworth, Phoebe C.
   Demiralp, Metin
   Hernandez-Garcia, Luis
   Deldin, Patricia J.
   Gotlib, Ian H.
   Jonides, John
TI Feeling Blue or Turquoise? Emotional Differentiation in Major Depressive
   Disorder
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCE
J9 PSYCHOL SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Demiralp, Emre; Buschkuehl, Martin; Ellsworth, Phoebe C.; Hernandez-Garcia, Luis; Deldin, Patricia J.; Jonides, John] Univ Michigan, Dept Psychol, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
   [Thompson, Renee J.; Mata, Jutta; Gotlib, Ian H.] Stanford Univ, Dept Psychol, Stanford, CA 94305 USA.
   [Jaeggi, Susanne M.; Buschkuehl, Martin] Univ Maryland, Dept Psychol, College Pk, MD 20742 USA.
   [Barrett, Lisa Feldman] Northeastern Univ, Dept Psychol, Boston, MA USA.
   [Barrett, Lisa Feldman] Harvard Univ, Sch Med, Dept Psychiat, Cambridge, MA 02138 USA.
   [Demiralp, Metin] Istanbul Tech Univ, Informat Inst, Istanbul, Turkey.
RP Demiralp, E, Univ Michigan, Dept Psychol, 4017 East Hall,530 Church St, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
EM emredemi@umich.edu
DE emotions; depression; happiness; emotional control; individual
   differences
ID MOMENTARY ASSESSMENT; SELF-REPORT; EXPERIENCE; RESILIENCE; STATES
AB Some individuals have very specific and differentiated emotional experiences, such as anger, shame, excitement, and happiness, whereas others have more general affective experiences of pleasure or discomfort that are not as highly differentiated. Considering that individuals with major depressive disorder (MDD) have cognitive deficits for negative information, we predicted that people with MDD would have less differentiated negative emotional experiences than would healthy people. To test this hypothesis, we assessed participants' emotional experiences using a 7-day experience-sampling protocol. Depression was assessed using structured clinical interviews and the Beck Depression Inventory-II. As predicted, individuals with MDD had less differentiated emotional experiences than did healthy participants, but only for negative emotions. These differences were above and beyond the effects of emotional intensity and variability.
CR Barrett LF, 2007, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V58, P373, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.58.110405.085709
   Barrett LF, 2006, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V1, P28, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2006.00003.x
   Barrett LF, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V10, P20, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr1001_2
   Barrett LF, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P266, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.2.266
   Barrett LF, 2009, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P167, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)00404-8
   Barrett LF, 2001, COGNITION EMOTION, V15, P713
   Beck AT, 1996, BECK DEPRESSION INVE
   Berlin B, 1969, BASIC COLOR TERMS TH
   Bubl E, 2010, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V68, P205, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2010.02.009
   Dunning D, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI PUBL INT, V5, P69, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1529-1006.2004.00018.X
   Ekman P., 1972, EMOTION HUMAN FACE G
   Ellsworth PC, 2003, SER AFFECTIVE SCI, P572
   Ellsworth PC, 2006, EMOTION, V6, P572, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.6.4.572
   Barrett LF, 2001, SOC SCI COMPUT REV, V19, P175
   First MB, 1997, STRUCTURED CLIN INTE
   Frijda N. H., 1986, EMOTIONS
   Greenberg PE, 2003, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V64, P1465
   Honkalampi K, 2000, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V48, P99, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(99)00083-5
   Joiner T., 2010, MYTHS SUICIDE
   Joormann J., 2005, COGNITIVE LIMITATION, P275, DOI DOI 10.1017/CB09780511720413.012
   Joormann J, 2010, COGN AFFECT BEHAV NE, V10, P21, DOI 10.3758/CABN.10.1.21
   Kashdan TB, 2010, PSYCHOL SCI, V21, P1341, DOI 10.1177/0956797610379863
   Kazdin AE, 2007, ANNU REV CLIN PSYCHO, V3, P1, DOI 10.1146/annurev.clinpsy.3.022806.091432
   Larson R., 1983, NATURALISTIC APPROAC, P41
   Lerner D, 2004, PSYCHIAT SERV, V55, P1371, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.55.12.1371
   Mata J, 2012, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V121, P297, DOI 10.1037/a0023533
   Mauss I, 2009, COGNITION EMOTION, V23, P209, DOI 10.1080/02699930802204677
   Palmier-Claus JE, 2011, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V123, P12, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2010.01596.x
   Peeters F, 2003, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V112, P203, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.112.2.203
   Robinson MD, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P934, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.6.934
   Rottenberg J, 2005, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V114, P627, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.114.4.627
   Russell JA, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P805, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.5.805
   Schwarz N., 1996, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, P433
   Thompson RJ, 2012, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V121, P819, DOI 10.1037/a0027978
   Thompson RJ, 2011, EMOTION, V11, P1489, DOI 10.1037/a0022822
   Thompson RJ, 2009, J RES PERS, V43, P875, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2009.07.006
   Tugade MM, 2004, J PERS, V72, P1161, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2004.00294.x
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wichers M, 2012, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V31, P135, DOI 10.1037/a0025688
   WILLIAMS JMG, 1988, PSYCHOL MED, V18, P689
NR 40
TC 5
BP 1410
EP 1416
PY 2012
PD NOV
VL 23
IS 11
DI 10.1177/0956797612444903
GA 083YD
UT WOS:000314501400018
ER

PT J
AU HOLAHAN, CK
AF HOLAHAN, CK
TI LIFETIME ACHIEVEMENT PATTERNS, RETIREMENT AND LIFE SATISFACTION OF
   GIFTED AGED WOMEN
SO JOURNALS OF GERONTOLOGY
J9 J GERONTOL
LA English
DT Article
CR ADAMS DL, 1971, GERONTOLOGIST, V11, P64
   ATCHLEY R, 1977, LOOKING AHEAD WOMANS
   ATCHLEY RC, 1976, J GERONTOL, V31, P204
   Blau ZS, 1973, OLD AGE CHANGING SOC
   BURKS B, 1930, GENETIC STUDIES GENI, V3
   CAMPBELL A, 1975, QUALITY AM LIFE
   CARP FM, 1972, RETIREMENT
   Cumming E., 1961, GROWING OLD PROCESS
   Havighurst R., 1968, MIDDLE AGE AGING
   Havighurst R.J., 1953, OLDER PEOPLE
   HOLAHAN CK, 1979, J APPL PSYCHOL, V64, P86, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.64.1.86
   LARSON R, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P109
   MADDOX GL, 1970, HUM DEV, V13, P17
   ODEN MH, 1968, GENET PSYCHOL MONOGR, V77, P3
   ROSENTHAL ER, 1978, WOMEN WORKING THEORI
   SEARS PS, 1977, GIFTED CREATIVE 50 Y
   SEARS PS, 1979, GIFTED TALENTED THEI
   SEARS RR, 1977, AM PSYCHOL, V32, P119, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.32.2.119
   Streib G., 1971, RETIREMENT AM SOC IM
   Terman L. M., 1947, GENETIC STUDIES GENI, V4
   Terman L. M., 1925, GENETIC STUDIES GENI, V1-5
   TERMAN LM, 1959, GENETIC STUDIES GENI, V5
NR 22
TC 14
BP 741
EP 749
PY 1981
VL 36
IS 6
GA MP326
UT WOS:A1981MP32600017
ER

PT J
AU Wood, JV
   Heimpel, SA
   Michela, JL
AF Wood, JV
   Heimpel, SA
   Michela, JL
TI Savoring versus dampening: Self-esteem differences in regulating
   positive affect
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Waterloo, Dept Psychol, Waterloo, ON N2L 3G1, Canada.
RP Wood, JV, Univ Waterloo, Dept Psychol, Waterloo, ON N2L 3G1, Canada.
ID NEGATIVE MOOD REGULATION; EVERYDAY LIFE; PERSONALITY; EXPERIENCE;
   THOUGHTS; EMOTION; PEOPLE; SCALES; MODEL
AB Five studies examined the hypotheses that when people experience positive affect, those low in self-esteem are especially likely to dampen that affect, whereas those high in self-esteem are especially likely to savor it. Undergraduate participants' memories for a positive event (Study 1) and their reported reactions to a success (Study 2) supported the dampening prediction. Results also suggest that dampening was associated with worse mood the day after a success (Study 2), that positive and negative affect regulation are distinct, that self-esteem is associated with affect regulation even when Neuroticism and Extraversion are controlled (Studies 3 and 4), and that self-esteem may be especially important for certain types of positive events and positive affect regulation (Study 5).
CR ALF EF, 1975, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V40, P563, DOI 10.1007/BF02291557
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1989, J PERS, V57, P547
   Blascovich J., 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY, P115
   Brown JD, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P575, DOI 10.1177/0146167201275006
   Bryant F. B., 2003, J MENTAL HLTH, V12, P175, DOI DOI 10.1080/0963823031000103489
   BRYANT FB, 1989, J PERS, V57, P773, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1989.tb00494.x
   BRYK A. S., 1992, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   Carstensen LL, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P644, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.4.644
   CATANZARO SJ, 1990, J PERS ASSESS, V54, P546, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5403&4_11
   Cohen J., 1983, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   Collins L.M., 1991, BEST METHODS ANAL CH
   Conner T. S., 2003, PERSONALITY SOCIAL P, V29, P51
   Costa P. T., 1992, REVISED NEO PERSONAL
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P213
   Erber R, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P142, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1103_02
   FLEMING JS, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P404, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.2.404
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Goldberg LR., 1992, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT J, V4, P26, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.4.1.26
   Gross JJ, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P551, DOI 10.1080/026999399379186
   Heimpel SA, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P128, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.1.128
   Isen AM, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P184
   Kenny D. A., 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V1, P233
   LANGSTON CA, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1112, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.67.6.1112
   Larsen RJ, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P129, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1103_01
   Lucas RE, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P452, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.79.3.452
   MAYER JD, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P102, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.1.102
   MAYER JD, 1994, J RES PERS, V28, P351, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1994.1025
   Parrott G. W., 1993, HDB MENTAL CONTROL, P278
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Salovey P., 1995, EMOTION DISCLOSURE H, P125, DOI DOI 10.1037/10182-006
   SMITH SM, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P1092, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.68.6.1092
   SWANN WB, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P1307, DOI 10.1177/01461672952112008
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson D, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P185, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.1.185
   WEGENER DT, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P1034, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.6.1034
   WOOD JV, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P713, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.4.713
   WOOD JV, 2002, UNPUB SELF ESTEEM DI
NR 37
TC 75
BP 566
EP 580
PY 2003
PD SEP
VL 85
IS 3
DI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.3.566
GA 720KD
UT WOS:000185259200015
ER

PT J
AU Coll-Planas, L
   Denkinger, MD
   Nikolaus, T
AF Coll-Planas, L.
   Denkinger, M. D.
   Nikolaus, T.
TI Relationship of urinary incontinence and late-life disability:
   Implications for clinical work and research in geriatrics
SO ZEITSCHRIFT FUR GERONTOLOGIE UND GERIATRIE
J9 Z GERONTOL GERIATR
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Coll-Planas, L.] Univ Autonoma Barcelona, Inst Aging, Barcelona 08041, Spain.
   [Denkinger, M. D.; Nikolaus, T.] Bethesda Geriatr Klin, D-89073 Ulm, Germany.
RP Coll-Planas, L, Univ Autonoma Barcelona, Inst Aging, C St Antoni Maria Claret 171, Barcelona 08041, Spain.
EM laura.coll@uab.cat; michael.denkinger@bethesda-ulm.de;
   thorsten.nikolaus@bethesda-ulm.de
DE urinary incontinence; late-life disabilty; functional; decline;
   disablement process model
ID NURSING-HOME RESIDENTS; LIVING ELDERLY-PEOPLE; WHITE-MATTER CHANGES;
   PHYSICAL-ACTIVITY; TRACT FUNCTION; RISK-FACTORS; OLDER WOMEN;
   ASSOCIATION; DECLINE; HEALTH
AB The role of urinary incontinence (UI) in the disablement process model has been mainly defined according to its impact on quality of life, global wellbeing, life satisfaction, institutionalization and death, which are global outcomes of disability. Recent research focused on the, "active" role of UI in the main pathway of the disablement process model, i.e. actively involved in the causes of disability. The aim of this paper is to review the complex current scientific evidence on this second active role and to define the implications for further research and for clinical work in geriatrics. The relationship between UI and disability can be classified in the following five pathways:
   1) UI as risk factor for functional decline and reduced physical activity through the increased risk of falls and fractures.
   2) Functional decline and reduced physical activity as risk factors for the onset of UI.
   3) Shared risk factors for UI and functional decline: white matter changes, stroke and other neurological conditions.
   4) UI in a unifying conceptual framework: the multifactorial etiology of geriatric syndromes.
   5) UI as an indicator of frailty. Understanding these pathways could improve insight into clinical, pharmacological, environmental, behavioral and rehabilitative mechanisms to define measures for the prevention and treatment of the geriatric syndromes cascade. However, re-search on effective interventions on these overlapping areas is still quite rare. Additionally there is an urgent need to use the standardized terminology of lower urinary tract symptoms (LUTS), established by the International Continence Society (ICS) to Find a common language in disability research. To conclude, the relationship of UI and disability is evident in different pathways. Understanding these associations can have substantial implications for both clinical work and research in this area.
CR Abrams P, 2002, NEUROUROL URODYNAM, V21, P167, DOI 10.1002/nau.10052
   Brown JS, 2000, J AM GERIATR SOC, V48, P721
   Brown WJ, 2001, J SCI MED SPORT, V4, P373, DOI 10.1016/S1440-2440(01)80046-3
   Danforth KN, 2007, OBSTET GYNECOL, V109, P721, DOI 10.1097/01.AOG.0000255973.92450.24
   DuBeau CE, 2006, J AM GERIATR SOC, V54, P1325, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2006.0861.x
   Finkelstein MM, 2002, CAN FAM PHYSICIAN, V48, P96
   Fried LP, 2001, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V56, pM146
   Fultz NH, 2004, OBSTET GYNECOL, V104, P1327, DOI 10.1097/01.AOG.0000143829.21758.3c
   Hirono N, 2000, STROKE, V31, P2182
   Holroyd-Leduc JM, 2004, J AM GERIATR SOC, V52, P712, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2004.52207.x
   Huang AJ, 2007, OBSTET GYNECOL, V109, P909, DOI 10.1097/01.AOG.0000258277.01497.4b
   Inouye SK, 2007, J AM GERIATR SOC, V55, P780, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2007.01156.x
   Jackson RA, 2004, OBSTET GYNECOL, V104, P301, DOI 10.1097/01.AOG.0000133482.20685.d1
   Jenkins KR, 2005, NEUROUROL URODYNAM, V24, P51, DOI 10.1002/nau.20089
   Johnson TM, 1998, J AM GERIATR SOC, V46, P693
   Johnson TM, 2000, J AGING HEALTH, V12, P25, DOI 10.1177/089826430001200102
   KATZ S, 1963, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V185, P914
   Kikuchi A, 2007, EUR UROL, V52, P868, DOI 10.1016/j.eururo.2007.03.041
   Kuo HK, 2004, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V59, P818
   MAHONEY F I, 1965, Md State Med J, V14, P61
   Miles TP, 2001, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V56, pM19
   Pfisterer MHD, 2007, NEUROUROL URODYNAM, V26, P356, DOI 10.1002/nau.20381
   Pfisterer MHD, 2006, J AM GERIATR SOC, V54, P405, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2005.00613.x
   SCHNELLE JF, 1995, J AM GERIATR SOC, V43, P1356
   Stuck AE, 1999, SOC SCI MED, V48, P445, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(98)00370-0
   Stucki G, 2002, DISABIL REHABIL, V24, P281, DOI 10.1080/09638280110105222
   Thom DH, 1997, AGE AGEING, V26, P367, DOI 10.1093/ageing/26.5.367
   TINETTI ME, 1995, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V273, P1348, DOI 10.1001/jama.273.17.1348
   van Houten P, 2007, GERONTOLOGY, V53, P205, DOI 10.1159/000100544
   VERBRUGGE LM, 1994, SOC SCI MED, V38, P1, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)90294-1
   Whitman GT, 2001, J AM GERIATR SOC, V49, P336, DOI 10.1046/j.1532-5415.2001.49303344.x
   Wolf SL, 2000, J AM GERIATR SOC, V48, P847
   World Health Organization, 2001, INT CLASS FUNCT DIS
NR 33
TC 13
BP 283
EP 290
PY 2008
PD AUG
VL 41
IS 4
DI 10.1007/s00391-008-0563-6
GA 341CC
UT WOS:000258690800006
ER

PT J
AU Lippard, C
AF Lippard, C
TI Hipper than thou (Response to Charles Taylor on Todd Solondz's
   'Happiness')
SO SIGHT AND SOUND
J9 SIGHT SOUND
LA English
DT Letter
CR SOLONDZ T, HAPPINESS
   TAYLOR C, 1999, SIGHT SOUND      MAR
NR 2
TC 0
BP 64
EP 64
PY 1999
PD MAY
VL 9
IS 5
GA 193WD
UT WOS:000080160000067
ER

PT J
AU Gillet, N
   Fouquereau, E
   Forest, J
   Brunault, P
   Colombat, P
AF Gillet, Nicolas
   Fouquereau, Evelyne
   Forest, Jacques
   Brunault, Paul
   Colombat, Philippe
TI The Impact of Organizational Factors on Psychological Needs and Their
   Relations with Well-Being
SO JOURNAL OF BUSINESS AND PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J BUS PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Gillet, Nicolas; Fouquereau, Evelyne; Brunault, Paul; Colombat, Philippe] Univ Tours, Psychol Ages Vie EA 2114, Dept Psychol, UFR Arts & Sci Humaines, F-37041 Tours 1, France.
   [Forest, Jacques] Univ Quebec, Dept Org & Ressources Humaines, Montreal, PQ H3C 3P8, Canada.
RP Gillet, N, Univ Tours, Psychol Ages Vie EA 2114, Dept Psychol, UFR Arts & Sci Humaines, 3 Rue Tanneurs, F-37041 Tours 1, France.
EM nicolas.gillet@univ-tours.fr
DE Perceived organizational support; Interpersonal style; Need
   satisfaction; Need thwarting; Hedonic and eudaemonic well-being
ID SELF-DETERMINATION THEORY; DETERMINATION THEORY PERSPECTIVE;
   AUTONOMY-SUPPORT; MENTAL-HEALTH; BASIC NEEDS; INTERPERSONAL STYLE;
   INITIAL VALIDATION; MOTIVATIONAL MODEL; PHYSICAL HEALTH; SPORT CONTEXT
AB Purpose The purpose of the present research was to examine the relationships between perceived organizational support, perceptions of supervisor's interpersonal style, psychological need satisfaction and need thwarting, and hedonic and eudaemonic well-being.
   Design/Methodology/Approach In Study 1 (n = 468), we tested a model in which workers' perceived organizational support and their perceptions of their supervisor autonomy support independently predicted satisfaction of the workers' needs for autonomy, competence, and relatedness, which in turn predicted aspects of hedonic and eudaemonic well-being. In Study 2 (n = 650), workers' perceptions of supervisor controlling behaviors and need thwarting were added to the hypothesized model tested in Study 1. Scales of work satisfaction and positive affect were used to assess hedonic well-being, and a scale of psychological wellbeing was used to assess eudaemonic well-being.
   Findings Perceived organizational support and supervisors' interpersonal style related to basic need satisfaction (Studies 1 and 2) and need thwarting (Study 2). In turn, need satisfaction predicted higher levels of hedonic and eudaemonic well-being, while need thwarting was negatively associated with hedonic and eudaemonic well-being.
   Implications The present results underscore the importance of understanding the mechanisms through which organizations and managers related to workers' hedonic and eudaemonic well-being.
   Originality/Value This is the first research to provide evidence for the mediating role of need satisfaction and need thwarting in the relationships between perceived organizational support, perceptions of supervisor's interpersonal style, and hedonic and eudaemonic well-being. The present results were obtained in two samples of employees from various small to large companies.
CR Adie JW, 2008, MOTIV EMOTION, V32, P189, DOI 10.1007/s11031-008-9095-z
   Armeli S, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P288, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.83.2.288
   Baard PP, 2004, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P2045, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2004.tb02690.x
   Bartholemew K. J., 2009, INT REV SPORT EXER P, V2, P215, DOI DOI 10.1080/17509840903235330
   Bartholomew KJ, 2010, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V32, P193
   Bartholomew KJ, 2011, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V33, P75
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P497, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.3.497
   BLAIS MR, 1989, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V21, P210, DOI 10.1037/h0079854
   Blanchard CM, 2009, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V10, P545, DOI 10.1016/j.psychsport.2009.02.005
   Boezeman EJ, 2009, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V82, P897, DOI 10.1348/096317908X383742
   Chirkov VI, 2001, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V32, P618, DOI 10.1177/0022022101032005006
   Compton WC, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P406, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.2.406
   Conway M. J., 2010, J BUSINESS PSYCHOL, V25, P325
   DeCharms R., 1968, PERSONAL CAUSATION I
   Deci E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   Gagne M, 2005, J ORGAN BEHAV, V26, P331, DOI 10.1002/job.322
   Deci EL, 2008, CAN PSYCHOL, V49, P14, DOI 10.1037/0708-5591.49.1.14
   Deci EL, 2004, RICERCHE PSICHOLOGIA, V27, P17
   Deci EL, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P930, DOI 10.1177/0146167201278002
   DECI EL, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P580, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.74.4.580
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   DECI EL, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P1024, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.53.6.1024
   Delle Fave A., 2011, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V100, P158
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Edmunds J., 2007, SELF DETERMINATION E, P35
   EISENBERGER R, 1986, J APPL PSYCHOL, V71, P500, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.71.3.500
   EISENBERGER R, 2011, PERCEIVED ORG SUPPOR
   Eisenberger R, 1997, J APPL PSYCHOL, V82, P812, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.82.5.812
   Eisenberger R, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P42, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.1.42
   Gagne M, 2010, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V70, P628, DOI 10.1177/0013164409355698
   Gillet N, 2009, INT J SPORT PSYCHOL, V40, P249
   Gillet N, 2008, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V40, P230, DOI 10.1037/a0013201
   Gillet N, 2009, EUR J SPORT SCI, V9, P151, DOI 10.1080/17461390902736793
   Guay F, 2008, CAN PSYCHOL, V49, P233, DOI 10.1037/a0012758
   Hambleton R. K., 1993, EUROPEAN J PSYCHOL A, V9, P57
   Hardre P. L., 2009, INT J TRAINING DEV, V13, P165, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1468-2419.2009.00325.X
   Howell RT, 2011, J HAPPINESS STUD, V12, P1, DOI 10.1007/s10902-009-9166-1
   Huta V, 2010, J HAPPINESS STUD, V11, P735, DOI 10.1007/s10902-009-9171-4
   Joreskog KG, 1996, LISREL 8 USERS REFER
   Kashdan TB, 2008, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V3, P219, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760802303044
   Keyes CLM, 2007, AM PSYCHOL, V62, P95, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.62.2.95
   Lavergne KJ, 2010, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V30, P169, DOI 10.1016/j.jenvp.2009.11.002
   Mageau GA, 2003, J SPORT SCI, V21, P883, DOI 10.1080/0264041031000140374
   Milyavskaya M, 2011, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V50, P387, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2010.10.029
   Miquelon P, 2006, MOTIV EMOTION, V30, P259, DOI 10.1007/s11031-006-9043-8
   Miquelon P, 2008, CAN PSYCHOL, V49, P241, DOI 10.1037/a0012759
   Moreau E., PROMOTING P IN PRESS
   Moreau E, 2012, MOTIV EMOTION, V36, P268, DOI 10.1007/s11031-011-9250-9
   Nunnally J. C., 1978, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   Panaccio A, 2009, J VOCAT BEHAV, V75, P224, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2009.06.002
   Patrick H, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V92, P434, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.92.3.434
   Pavot W., 2008, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V3, P137, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760701756946
   Pelletier LG, 2001, MOTIV EMOTION, V25, P279, DOI 10.1023/A:1014805132406
   Preacher KJ, 2008, BEHAV RES METHODS, V40, P879, DOI 10.3758/BRM.40.3.879
   Quested E, 2010, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V32, P39
   Quested E, 2011, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V12, P159, DOI 10.1016/j.psychsport.2010.09.003
   Reeve J., 2009, UNDERSTANDING MOTIVA
   Reinboth M, 2004, MOTIV EMOTION, V28, P297, DOI 10.1023/B:MOEM.0000040156.81924.b8
   Rhoades L, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P698, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.4.698
   Roca JC, 2008, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V24, P1585, DOI 10.1016/j.chb.2007.06.001
   Ryan RM, 2008, EUROPEAN HLTH PSYCHO, V10, P2
   Ryan RM, 2000, CONTEMP EDUC PSYCHOL, V25, P54, DOI 10.1006/ceps.1999.1020
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Ryff CD, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_1
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Schott RL, 1999, PUBLIC PERS MANAGE, V28, P161
   Smith AL, 2011, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V33, P124
   Sobocki P, 2006, J MENT HEALTH POLICY, V9, P87
   Vallerand RJ, 2008, CAN PSYCHOL, V49, P257, DOI 10.1037/a0012804
   Van den Broeck A, 2010, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V83, P981, DOI 10.1348/096317909X481382
   Vansteenkiste M, 2007, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V80, P251, DOI 10.1348/096317906X111024
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WHITE RW, 1959, PSYCHOL REV, V66, P297, DOI 10.1037/h0040934
   Wright T. A., 2010, OXFORD HDB POSITIVE
NR 75
TC 4
BP 437
EP 450
PY 2012
PD DEC
VL 27
IS 4
DI 10.1007/s10869-011-9253-2
GA 033QC
UT WOS:000310812000005
ER

PT J
AU MeyerLindenberg, A
   Rammsayer, T
   Ulferts, J
   Gallhofer, B
AF MeyerLindenberg, A
   Rammsayer, T
   Ulferts, J
   Gallhofer, B
TI The effects of sulpiride on psychomotor performance and subjective
   tolerance
SO EUROPEAN NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY
J9 EUR NEUROPSYCHOPHARM
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV JENA,DEPT PSYCHOL,D-6900 JENA,GERMANY.
RP MeyerLindenberg, A, UNIV GIESSEN,CTR PSYCHIAT,GIESSEN,GERMANY.
DE sulpiride; healthy subjects; psychomotor performance; cognitive
   performance
ID HEALTHY-VOLUNTEERS; DURATION DISCRIMINATION; FREQUENCY CFF; INFORMATION;
   HALOPERIDOL; REMOXIPRIDE; EXPERIENCE; VIGILANCE
AB In many European countries, the substituted benzamide sulpiride is used with antidepressant indication in the dosage range of 150-300 mg on an outpatient population. This raises the concern of possible impairments of psychomotor performance in this dosage range. To address this question, the psychometric effects of 300 mg of sulpiride in comparison with placebo in 12 healthy volunteers was evaluated in this study. In a randomised, double-blind, two-way, within-subjects (cross-over) design, visuomotor performance was assessed using time estimation, critical flicker fusion, and choice reaction time tasks at baseline and 4 h after oral administration of either 300 mg of sulpiride or placebo. In addition, self-ratings on subjective well-being were obtained. Results were evaluated using analysis of covariance (ANCOVA) with baseline levels as covariates. In healthy subjects, 300 mg of sulpiride caused no alteration in time estimation and choice reaction movement time, whereas critical Bicker fusion frequency was lower and choice-reaction decision time were prolonged under medication. Self-rating scales showed no significant differences between sulpiride and placebo. Subjects were not able to tell whether they received placebo or sulpiride. This study indicates that sulpiride is subjectively well tolerated at a dosage of 300 mg. However, using psychometric methods, effects are demonstrable that can be interpreted as a reduction of excitatory arousal without causing the subjective experience of sedation. These results call for caution when prescribing the drug to outpatients. (C) 1997 Elsevier Science Ireland Ltd.
CR BARTFAI A, 1986, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V4, P1, DOI 10.1016/0167-8760(86)90045-0
   BROSTEANU ER, 1980, ARZNEIMITTEL-FORSCH, V30-2, P1306
   BRUYNOOGHE F, 1992, FORTSCHR FORTBILD ME, V27, P498
   CALEY CF, 1995, ANN PHARMACOTHER, V29, P152
   CHURCH RM, 1984, TIMING TIME PERCEPTI, P566
   FAGAN D, 1991, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V105, P225, DOI 10.1007/BF02244314
   FARDE L, 1989, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V99, pS28, DOI 10.1007/BF00442555
   FRAISSE P, 1979, ANN PSYCHOL, V79, P495
   GOLDSTONE S, 1976, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V50, P7, DOI 10.1007/BF00634147
   GOLDSTONE S, 1979, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V65, P119, DOI 10.1007/BF00433037
   HINDMARCH I, 1982, PHARMACOPSYCHIATRIA, V15, P44, DOI 10.1055/s-2007-1019549
   HINDMARCH I, 1988, EUR J CLIN PHARMACOL, V35, P221, DOI 10.1007/BF00609258
   HOLMBERG G, 1982, PHARMACOPSYCHIATRIA, V15, P49, DOI 10.1055/s-2007-1019550
   JENNER P, 1984, SEM HOP, V311, P109
   LAUX G, 1994, FUNDAMENTA PSYCHIAT, V8, P50
   LEVANDER SE, 1982, PHARMACOPSYCHIATRIA, V15, P21, DOI 10.1055/s-2007-1019544
   LEVITT H, 1971, J ACOUST SOC AM, V49, P467, DOI 10.1121/1.1912375
   MULLIGAN RM, 1979, B PSYCHONOMIC SOC, V14, P417
   Ornstein R. E., 1969, EXPERIENCE TIME
   POYNTER WD, 1983, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V33, P548, DOI 10.3758/BF03202936
   RAMMSAYER T, 1995, INT CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V10, P31, DOI 10.1097/00004850-199503000-00004
   RAMMSAYER T, 1989, PHARMACOPSYCHIATRY, V22, P39, DOI 10.1055/s-2007-1014623
   RAMMSAYER T, 1989, NEUROPSYCHOBIOLOGY, V21, P37, DOI 10.1159/000118549
   RAMMSAYER TH, 1991, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V50, P565, DOI 10.3758/BF03207541
   Seppala T, 1976, Mod Probl Pharmacopsychiatry, V11, P85
   SEPPALA T, 1976, ARCH INT PHARMACOD T, V223, P311
   SMITH JM, 1976, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V47, P175, DOI 10.1007/BF00735818
   STANDISHBARRY HMAS, 1983, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V81, P258, DOI 10.1007/BF00427274
   UNGERSTEDT U, 1985, SEM HOP PARIS, V61, P1283
   GORTELMEYER R, 1982, PHARMACOPSYCHIATRIA, V15, P24, DOI 10.1055/s-2007-1019545
   WIESEL FA, 1980, EUR J CLIN PHARMACOL, V17, P385, DOI 10.1007/BF00558453
NR 31
TC 7
BP 219
EP 223
PY 1997
PD AUG
VL 7
IS 3
DI 10.1016/S0924-977X(97)00407-0
GA XF604
UT WOS:A1997XF60400009
TG GROUP2
ER

PT J
AU Maier, EY
   Abdalla, M
   Ahrens, AM
   Schallert, T
   Duvauchelle, CL
AF Maier, Esther Y.
   Abdalla, Mohamed
   Ahrens, Allison M.
   Schallert, Timothy
   Duvauchelle, Christine L.
TI The missing variable: ultrasonic vocalizations reveal hidden
   sensitization and tolerance-like effects during long-term cocaine
   administration
SO PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY
J9 PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Duvauchelle, Christine L.] Univ Texas Austin, PHAR Pharmacol, Austin, TX 78712 USA.
   [Maier, Esther Y.; Duvauchelle, Christine L.] Univ Texas Austin, Coll Pharm, Div Pharmacol & Toxicol, Austin, TX 78712 USA.
   [Abdalla, Mohamed] Univ Texas Austin, Dept Biol, Austin, TX 78712 USA.
   [Ahrens, Allison M.; Schallert, Timothy] Univ Texas Austin, Dept Psychol, Austin, TX 78712 USA.
   [Ahrens, Allison M.; Schallert, Timothy] Univ Texas Austin, Inst Neurosci, Austin, TX 78712 USA.
RP Duvauchelle, CL, Univ Texas Austin, PHAR Pharmacol, 1 Univ Stn A1915, Austin, TX 78712 USA.
EM duvauchelle@mail.utexas.edu
DE Addiction; Craving; Cocaine seeking; Deprivation effect;
   Self-administration; Yoked; Rats; Reward; Relapse; Extinction
ID PROGRESSIVE-RATIO SCHEDULE; ADULT RATS; SEEKING BEHAVIOR; PLACE
   PREFERENCE; EXTENDED-ACCESS; LABORATORY RATS; ANIMAL-MODELS; WITHDRAWAL;
   DRUG; DOPAMINE
AB Rationale Subtypes of 50-kHz ultrasonic vocalizations (USVs) in rats are thought to reflect positive affect and occur with cocaine or amphetamine delivery. In contexts predicting forthcoming cocaine, pre-drug anticipatory USVs are initially minimal during daily sessions but gradually escalate over several weeks, presumably as the animal learns to expect and look forward to impending drug access. To gain more insight into motivational aspects of cocaine intake in animal models of drug dependence studies, it is important to compare experience-dependent changes in lever response rate, USVs, and locomotion during cocaine conditioning and extinction trials.
   Objective To address whether cocaine-induced increases in lever responding and locomotor activity correspond with USV production. The study also determined whether short-term cocaine and context deprivation effects could be detected during conditioning or extinction.
   Methods Rats underwent 20 days of 60-min sessions of self- or yoked administration of cocaine (0.75 mg/kg/infusion, i.v.), followed by 19 days of extinction training (8 weeks total, weekends off).
   Results Lever responding for cocaine and cocaine-induced locomotor activity increased across conditioning sessions. In contrast, the number of frequency modulated 50-kHz USVs evoked in response to cocaine infusion decreased with cocaine experience, suggesting perhaps tolerance to the rewarding properties of the drug. In addition, USVs but not lever pressing or locomotion are affected after brief periods of drug and/or drug context abstinence.
   Conclusions Except for initial drug exposure, increased cocaine seeking during cocaine delivery could reflect either enhanced drug motivation or the development of drug tolerance, but not enhanced positive affect.
CR Ahmed SH, 1998, SCIENCE, V282, P298, DOI 10.1126/science.282.5387.298
   Ahrens AM, 2009, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V197, P205, DOI 10.1016/j.bbr.2008.08.037
   Barker DJ, 2010, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V211, P435, DOI 10.1007/s00213-010-1913-9
   Bell RL, 2006, ADDICT BIOL, V11, P270, DOI 10.1111/j.1369-1600.2006.00029.x
   Ben-Shahar O, 2004, BRAIN RES, V995, P46, DOI 10.1016/j.brainres.2003.09.053
   Blanchard DC, 1999, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V23, P981, DOI 10.1016/S0149-7634(99)00031-7
   BLANCHARD RJ, 1991, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V50, P967, DOI 10.1016/0031-9384(91)90423-L
   Blanchard RJ, 2000, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V66, P249, DOI 10.1016/S0091-3057(00)00183-0
   Blanchard RJ, 1998, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V23, P179, DOI 10.1016/S0149-7634(98)00019-0
   Breiter HC, 1997, NEURON, V19, P591, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(00)80374-8
   Browning JR, 2011, NEUROPHARMACOLOGY, V61, P268, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropharm.2011.04.012
   BRUDZYNSKI SM, 1992, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V52, P655, DOI 10.1016/0031-9384(92)90393-G
   Burgdorf J, 2000, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V114, P320, DOI 10.1037//0735-7044.114.2.320
   Burgdorf J, 2008, J COMP PSYCHOL, V122, P357, DOI 10.1037/a0012889
   Burgdorf J, 2007, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V182, P274, DOI 10.1016/j.bbr.2007.03.010
   Burgdorf J, 2001, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V115, P940, DOI 10.1037//0735-7044.115.4.940
   CAINE SB, 1995, BRAIN RES, V692, P47
   Campbell JO, 2000, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V68, P487, DOI 10.1016/S0031-9384(99)00225-5
   Crombag HS, 2002, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V136, P455, DOI 10.1016/S0166-4328(02)00196-1
   DEPOORTERE RY, 1993, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V45, P539, DOI 10.1016/0091-3057(93)90503-L
   Djodari-Irani A, 2011, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V219, P149, DOI 10.1016/j.bbr.2010.12.036
   ETTENBERG A, 1993, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V44, P191, DOI 10.1016/0091-3057(93)90298-8
   FU XW, 1994, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V49, P835, DOI 10.1016/0091-3057(94)90231-3
   Grimm JW, 2001, NATURE, V412, P141, DOI 10.1038/35084134
   HOOKS MS, 1994, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V115, P265
   Horvitz JC, 2001, APPETITE, V37, P119, DOI 10.1006/appe.2001.0419
   KALIVAS PW, 1988, J PHARMACOL EXP THER, V245, P485
   Kerstetter KA, 2008, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V198, P63, DOI 10.1007/s00213-008-1089-8
   Knutson B, 1998, J COMP PSYCHOL, V112, P65, DOI 10.1037/0735-7036.112.1.65
   Knutson B, 1999, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V66, P639, DOI 10.1016/S0031-9384(98)00337-0
   Knutson B, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P961, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.6.961
   Liu Y, 2005, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V179, P644, DOI 10.1007/s00213-004-2089-y
   Lu L, 2004, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V176, P101, DOI 10.1007/s00213-004-1860-4
   Ma ST, 2010, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V212, P109, DOI 10.1016/j.bbr.2010.04.001
   Maier EY, 2008, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V91, P202, DOI 10.1016/j.pbb.2008.07.008
   Maier EY, 2010, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V214, P75, DOI 10.1016/j.bbr.2010.04.057
   Maier EY, 2010, J VIS EXP, P41
   Mantsch JR, 2004, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V175, P26, DOI 10.1007/s00213-004-1778-x
   McBride WJ, 1999, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V101, P129, DOI 10.1016/S0166-4328(99)00022-4
   Mu P, 2009, NEUROSCI LETT, V453, P31, DOI 10.1016/j.neulet.2009.02.007
   Mutschler NH, 1998, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V135, P161, DOI 10.1007/s002130050497
   Mutschler NH, 1998, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V136, P402, DOI 10.1007/s002130050584
   O'Dell LE, 2007, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V86, P346, DOI 10.1016/j.pbb.2007.01.004
   Peper M, 2006, J PHYSIOLOGY-PARIS, V99, P293, DOI 10.1016/j.jphysparis.2006.03.009
   POST RM, 1976, NATURE, V260, P731, DOI 10.1038/260731a0
   RESNICK RB, 1977, SCIENCE, V195, P696, DOI 10.1126/science.841307
   ROBERTS DCS, 1989, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V97, P535, DOI 10.1007/BF00439560
   Rodd ZA, 2004, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V79, P439, DOI 10.1016/j.pbb.2004.08.018
   Schultz W, 2010, BEHAV BRAIN FUNCT, V6, DOI 10.1186/1744-9081-6-24
   Schwabe L, 2011, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V219, P321, DOI 10.1016/j.bbr.2010.12.038
   Simola N, 2010, INT J NEUROPSYCHOPH, V13, P123, DOI 10.1017/S1461145709990113
   SINCLAIR JD, 1968, Q J STUD ALCOHOL, V29, P863
   Small AC, 2009, SUBST USE MISUSE, V44, P1888, DOI 10.3109/10826080902961179
   SPOTTS JV, 1984, INT J ADDICT, V19, P119
   SPYRAKI C, 1987, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V26, P57, DOI 10.1016/0166-4328(87)90016-7
   Stefanski R, 2007, BRAIN RES, V1157, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.brainres.2007.04.074
   Tran-Nguyen LTL, 1998, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V19, P48
   TRINKOFF AM, 1990, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V26, P217, DOI 10.1016/0376-8716(90)90163-9
   Trinkoff A M, 1989, NIDA Res Monogr, V95, P329
   Twining RC, 2009, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V123, P913, DOI 10.1037/a0016498
   Williams SN, 2010, J PHARMACOL EXP THER, V332, P463, DOI 10.1124/jpet.109.158535
   Wintink AJ, 2001, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V70, P317, DOI 10.1016/S0091-3057(01)00615-3
   Wohr M, 2008, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V93, P766, DOI 10.1016/j.physbeh.2007.11.031
   Wright JM, 2010, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V211, P1, DOI 10.1007/s00213-010-1859-y
   You ZB, 2007, J NEUROSCI, V27, P10546, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.2967-07.2007
   Zakharova E, 2009, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V198, P45, DOI 10.1016/j.bbr.2008.10.019
NR 66
TC 5
BP 1141
EP 1152
PY 2012
PD FEB
VL 219
IS 4
DI 10.1007/s00213-011-2445-7
GA 898ZC
UT WOS:000300779900020
ER

PT J
AU Maseland, R
   van Hoorn, A
AF Maseland, Robbert
   van Hoorn, Andre
TI Values and marginal preferences in international business
SO JOURNAL OF INTERNATIONAL BUSINESS STUDIES
J9 J INT BUS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Maseland, Robbert] Univ Groningen, Inst Int Econ Business & Management, NL-9700 AV Groningen, Netherlands.
   [van Hoorn, Andre] Radboud Univ Nijmegen, Inst Management Res, NL-6525 ED Nijmegen, Netherlands.
RP Maseland, R, Univ Groningen, Inst Int Econ Business & Management, POB 800, NL-9700 AV Groningen, Netherlands.
EM R.K.J.Maseland@rug.nl; A.A.J.van.Hoorn@rug.nl
DE cross-cultural research/measurement issues; cultural dimensions;
   cultural frameworks; cultural values; GLOBE; marginal preferences
ID SOCIETIES; CULTURES; GLOBE; PUNISHMENT; HAPPINESS; RELIGION; FUTURE
AB In a recent paper in this journal, Maseland and van Hoorn argued that values surveys tend to conflate values and marginal preferences. This assertion has been challenged by Brewer and Venaik, who claim that the wording of most survey items does not suggest that these elicit marginal preferences. This commentary responds to their claim, and restates our original argument. We stress that the distinction between values and marginal preferences is a conceptual rather than a semantic issue. Conflation of the two is a problem of stated preferences methods in general, regardless of question formats. What is more, we argue that support for the marginal preferences interpretation of values survey data does not come from the specific wording of questions used in surveys, but from a growing number of paradoxical relations between values ratings and outcomes in values research. Implications are twofold. First, we argue that, in order to measure values, we need to look at alternatives to the stated preferences approach, such as revealed preferences and experienced preferences, of which the latter seems most promising. Second, we find that values surveys eliciting marginal preferences are useful for understanding and predicting differences in behavior in a given context. Journal of International Business Studies (2010) 41, 1325-1329. doi:10.1057/jibs.2010.24
CR BANDURA A, 1999, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P145
   McCleary RM, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P49, DOI 10.1257/jep.20.2.49
   Bertrand M, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P67, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.2.67
   Brewer P, 2010, J INT BUS STUD, V41, P1316, DOI 10.1057/jibs.2010.23
   Caprara G. V., 2000, PERSONALITY DETERMIN
   Di Tella R, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P25
   Earley PC, 2006, J INT BUS STUD, V37, P922, DOI 10.1057/palgrave.jibs.8400236
   Finkelstein A, 2009, AM ECON REV, V99, P116, DOI 10.1257/aer.99.2.116
   Fischer R, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V32, P1419, DOI 10.1177/0146167206291425
   Gneezy U, 2009, ECONOMETRICA, V77, P1637, DOI 10.3982/ECTA6690
   Henrich J, 2006, SCIENCE, V312, P1767, DOI 10.1126/science.1127333
   Henrich J, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P73, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.2.73
   Herrmann B, 2008, SCIENCE, V319, P1362, DOI 10.1126/science.1153808
   Hofstede G, 2006, J INT BUS STUD, V37, P882, DOI 10.1057/palgrave.jibs.8400233
   House R. J., 2004, CULTURE LEADERSHIP O
   Hui MK, 2004, J INT BUS STUD, V35, P46, DOI 10.1057/palgrave.jibs.8400067
   Inglehart R., 1997, MODERNIZATION POSTMO
   Javidan M, 2006, J INT BUS STUD, V37, P897, DOI 10.1057/palgrave.jibs.8400234
   Lelkes O, 2006, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V59, P173, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2004.03.016
   Leung K., 2006, J INT BUS STUD, V37, P881, DOI 10.1057/palgrave.jibs.8400232
   Leung K, 2005, J INT BUS STUD, V36, P357, DOI 10.1057/palgrave.jibs.8400150
   Maseland R, 2009, J INT BUS STUD, V40, P527, DOI 10.1057/jibs.2008.68
   ROTH AE, 1991, AM ECON REV, V81, P1068
   Rowley CK, 2009, PUBLIC CHOICE, V139, P273, DOI 10.1007/s11127-008-9393-8
   Smith PB, 2006, J INT BUS STUD, V37, P915, DOI 10.1057/palgrave.jibs.8400235
   Venaik S, 2010, J INT BUS STUD, V41, P1294, DOI 10.1057/jibs.2009.96
   Weil D., 2009, EC GROWTH
NR 27
TC 4
BP 1325
EP 1329
PY 2010
PD OCT-NOV
VL 41
IS 8
DI 10.1057/jibs.2010.24
GA 664FC
UT WOS:000282944800005
ER

PT J
AU HSEE, CK
   ABELSON, RP
AF HSEE, CK
   ABELSON, RP
TI VELOCITY RELATION - SATISFACTION AS A FUNCTION OF THE 1ST DERIVATIVE OF
   OUTCOME OVER TIME
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
RP HSEE, CK, YALE UNIV,DEPT PSYCHOL,POB 11A YALE STN,NEW HAVEN,CT 06520, USA.
ID HAPPINESS
CR Altman I., 1987, HDB ENV PSYCHOL, P7
   ARONSON E, 1965, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V1, P156, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(65)90043-0
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   Brickman PD, 1971, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE, P287
   BROWN RG, 1988, PSYCHOL MED, V18, P49
   CARVER CS, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P19, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.97.1.19
   Crespi LP, 1942, AM J PSYCHOL, V55, P467, DOI 10.2307/1417120
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Easterlin R. A., 1973, PUBLIC INTEREST, V30, P3
   Fishburn P., 1988, NONLINEAR PREFERENCE
   FRIJDA NH, 1988, AM PSYCHOL, V43, P349, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.43.5.349
   HELSON H, 1964, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE
   HERNSTEIN RJ, 1990, AM PSYCHOL, V45, P356
   Jacobs S C, 1986, Hosp J, V2, P21
   KAHNEMAN D, 1979, ECONOMETRICA, V47, P263, DOI 10.2307/1914185
   KAHNEMAN D, IN PRESS INTERPERSON
   KATSCHNIG H, 1986, LIFE EVENTS PSYCHIAT, P246
   LOEWENSTEIN GF, 1988, MANAGE SCI, V34, P200, DOI 10.1287/mnsc.34.2.200
   McGuire W. J., 1989, PSYCHOL SCI CONTRIBU, P214
   METTEE DR, 1974, FDN INTERPERSONAL AT, P236
   Murray Charles, 1988, PURSUIT HAPPINESS GO
   Parducci A., 1984, ATTITUDINAL JUDGMENT, P3
   QUINSEY VL, 1970, PSYCHOL BULL, V73, P441, DOI 10.1037/h0029089
   SCHWARTZ B, 1990, AM PSYCHOL, V45, P7, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.45.1.7
   Scitovsky Tibor, 1976, JOYLESS EC
   SMITH RH, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P317, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.56.3.317
   SOLOMON RL, 1980, AM PSYCHOL, V35, P691, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.35.8.691
   Tomkins S., 1984, APPROACHES EMOTION
   TURCOTTE SJC, 1984, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V76, P782, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.76.5.782
   TVERSKY A, IN PRESS SUBJECTIVE
NR 30
TC 138
BP 341
EP 347
PY 1991
PD MAR
VL 60
IS 3
DI 10.1037//0022-3514.60.3.341
GA EZ951
UT WOS:A1991EZ95100001
ER

PT J
AU YATES, GCR
   LIPPETT, RMK
   YATES, SM
AF YATES, GCR
   LIPPETT, RMK
   YATES, SM
TI THE EFFECTS OF AGE, POSITIVE AFFECT INDUCTION, AND INSTRUCTIONS ON
   CHILDRENS DELAY OF GRATIFICATION
SO JOURNAL OF EXPERIMENTAL CHILD PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J EXP CHILD PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 ADELAIDE COLL ARTS & EDUC,ADELAIDE,AUSTRALIA.
   FLINDERS UNIV S AUSTRALIA,ADELAIDE,SA,AUSTRALIA.
CR Bandura A., 1977, SOCIAL LEARNING THEO
   Deiner C. I., 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P451
   Flavell J. H., 1977, COGNITIVE DEV
   FRY PS, 1977, DEV PSYCHOL, V13, P519, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.13.5.519
   FRY PS, 1975, DEV PSYCHOL, V11, P466, DOI 10.1037/h0076678
   HARTIG M, 1973, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P259, DOI 10.1037/h0033938
   MASTERS JC, 1976, DEV PSYCHOL, V12, P334, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.12.4.334
   Meichenbaum D., 1977, COGNITIVE BEHAVIOR M
   MISCHEL W, 1972, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V21, P204, DOI 10.1037/h0032198
   MISCHEL W, 1975, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V31, P254, DOI 10.1037/h0076272
   MOORE BS, 1976, CHILD DEV, V47, P273, DOI 10.2307/1128312
   SAWIN DB, 1979, DEV PSYCHOL, V15, P120
   SCHWARZ JC, 1977, J RES PERS, V11, P147, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(77)90013-7
   TONER IJ, 1979, J EXP CHILD PSYCHOL, V28, P205, DOI 10.1016/0022-0965(79)90084-5
   MISCHEL W, 1976, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P942
NR 15
TC 11
BP 169
EP 180
PY 1981
VL 32
IS 1
DI 10.1016/0022-0965(81)90101-6
GA LY851
UT WOS:A1981LY85100014
ER

PT J
AU Stuhrmann, A
   Dohm, K
   Kugel, H
   Zwanzger, P
   Redlich, R
   Grotegerd, D
   Rauch, AV
   Arolt, V
   Heindel, W
   Suslow, T
   Zwitserlood, P
   Dannlowski, U
AF Stuhrmann, Anja
   Dohm, Katharina
   Kugel, Harald
   Zwanzger, Peter
   Redlich, Ronny
   Grotegerd, Dominik
   Rauch, Astrid Veronika
   Arolt, Volker
   Heindel, Walter
   Suslow, Thomas
   Zwitserlood, Pienie
   Dannlowski, Udo
TI Mood-congruent amygdala responses to subliminally presented facial
   expressions in major depression: associations with anhedonia
SO JOURNAL OF PSYCHIATRY & NEUROSCIENCE
J9 J PSYCHIATR NEUROSCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Stuhrmann, Anja; Dohm, Katharina; Zwanzger, Peter; Redlich, Ronny; Grotegerd, Dominik; Rauch, Astrid Veronika; Arolt, Volker; Dannlowski, Udo] Univ Munster, Dept Psychiat, D-48149 Munster, Germany.
   [Kugel, Harald; Heindel, Walter] Univ Munster, Dept Clin Radiol, D-48149 Munster, Germany.
   [Suslow, Thomas] Univ Leipzig, Dept Psychosomat Med & Psychotherapy, D-04109 Leipzig, Germany.
   [Zwitserlood, Pienie] Univ Munster, Dept Psychol 2, D-48149 Munster, Germany.
   [Dannlowski, Udo] Univ Marburg, Dept Psychiat, Marburg, Germany.
RP Dannlowski, U, Univ Munster, Dept Psychiat, Albert Schweitzer Campus 1,Bldg A9, D-48149 Munster, Germany.
EM Udo.Dannlowski@ukmuenster.de
ID EMOTIONAL FACES; ANTIDEPRESSANT TREATMENT; INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES;
   RELEVANCE DETECTION; NEURAL RESPONSES; SOCIAL ANHEDONIA; COGNITIVE
   MODEL; POSITIVE AFFECT; PLEASURE SCALE; DISORDER
AB Background: Anhedonia has long been recognized as a key feature of major depressive disorders, but little is known about the association between hedonic symptoms and neurobiological processes in depressed patients. We investigated whether amygdala mood-congruent responses to emotional stimuli in depressed patients are correlated with anhedonic symptoms at automatic levels of processing. Methods: We measured amygdala responsiveness to subliminally presented sad and happy facial expressions in depressed patients and matched healthy controls using functional magnetic resonance imaging. Amygdala responsiveness was compared between patients and healthy controls within a 2 (group) x 2 (emotion) design. In addition, we correlated patients' amygdala responsiveness to sad and happy facial stimuli with self-report questionnaire measures of anhedonia. Results: We included 35 patients and 35 controls in our study. As in previous studies, we observed a strong emotion x group interaction in the bilateral amygdala: depressed patients showed greater amygdala responses to sad than happy faces, whereas healthy controls responded more strongly to happy than sad faces. The lack of automatic right amygdala responsiveness to happy faces in depressed patients was associated with higher physical anhedonia scores. Limitations: Almost all depressed patients were taking antidepressant medications. Conclusion: We replicated our previous finding of depressed patients showing automatic amygdala mood-congruent biases in terms of enhanced reactivity to negative emotional stimuli and reduced activity to positive emotional stimuli. The altered amygdala processing of positive stimuli in patients was associated with anhedonia scores. The results indicate that reduced amygdala responsiveness to positive stimuli may contribute to anhedonic symptoms due to reduced/inappropriate salience attribution to positive information at very early processing levels.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Baxter MG, 2002, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V3, P563, DOI 10.1038/nrn875
   Beck A. T., 1987, BECK DEPRESSION INVE
   Beck AT, 2008, AM J PSYCHIAT, V165, P969, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.2008.08050721
   Ben-Zeev D, 2010, J NERV MENT DIS, V198, P280, DOI 10.1097/NMD.0b013e3181d6141f
   Bourke C, 2010, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V44, P681, DOI 10.3109/00048674.2010.496359
   BURGDORFER G, 1987, EUR ARCH PSY CLIN N, V236, P223, DOI 10.1007/BF00383852
   CHAPMAN LJ, 1976, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V85, P374, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.85.4.374
   CLARK LA, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P316, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.3.316
   Dannlowski U, 2010, NEUROIMAGE, V53, P893, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2009.11.073
   Dannlowski U, 2007, PSYCHIAT RES-NEUROIM, V154, P13, DOI 10.1016/j.pscychresns.2006.05.005
   Dannlowski U, 2006, EUR ARCH PSY CLIN N, V256, P215, DOI 10.1007/s00406-005-0628-0
   Dannlowski U, 2007, J PSYCHIATR NEUROSCI, V32, P423
   Der-Avakian A, 2012, TRENDS NEUROSCI, V35, P68, DOI 10.1016/j.tins.2011.11.005
   Disner SG, 2011, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V12, P467, DOI 10.1038/nrn3027
   Dowd EC, 2010, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V67, P902, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2009.10.020
   Drevets WC, 2001, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V49, P81, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(00)01038-6
   Eickhoff SB, 2005, NEUROIMAGE, V25, P1325, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2004.12.034
   Elliott R, 2011, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V36, P153, DOI 10.1038/npp.2010.77
   Epstein J, 2006, AM J PSYCHIAT, V163, P1784, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.163.10.1784
   Etkin A, 2007, AM J PSYCHIAT, V164, P1476, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.2007.07030504
   Etkin A, 2004, NEURON, V44, P1043, DOI 10.1016/j.neuron.2004.12.006
   FAWCETT J, 1983, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V40, P79
   Fitzgerald DA, 2006, NEUROIMAGE, V30, P1441, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2005.11.003
   Forbes EE, 2009, MOL PSYCHIATR, V14, P60, DOI 10.1038/sj.mp.4002086
   Forbes EE, 2009, AM J PSYCHIAT, V166, P64, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.2008.07081336
   Friesen W. V, 1976, PICTURES FACIAL AFFE
   Fu CHY, 2007, AM J PSYCHIAT, V164, P599, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.164.4.599
   Fusar-Poli P, 2009, J PSYCHIATR NEUROSCI, V34, P418
   Gerber AJ, 2008, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V46, P2129, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2008.02.032
   Gotlib Ian H, 2004, J Abnorm Psychol, V113, P121
   Gotlib IH, 2010, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V67, P380, DOI 10.1001/archgenpsychiatry.2010.13
   GRIER JB, 1971, PSYCHOL BULL, V75, P424, DOI 10.1037/h0031246
   HAMILTON M, 1960, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V23, P56, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.23.1.56
   Harvey PO, 2007, MOL PSYCHIATR, V12, P767, DOI 10.1038/sj.mp.4002021
   Herbert C, 2009, SOC COGN AFFECT NEUR, V4, P35, DOI 10.1093/scan/nsn027
   HOLM S, 1979, SCAND J STAT, V6, P65
   Keedwell PA, 2005, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V58, P843, DOI 10.1016/j.biophysh.2005.05.019
   Killgore WDS, 2004, NEUROIMAGE, V21, P1215, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2003.12.033
   Kutner M.H., 2004, APPL LINEAR REGRESSI
   Laux L., 1981, STATE TRAIT ANGSTINV
   Lawrence NS, 2004, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V55, P578, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2003.11.017
   LeDoux JE, 2000, ANNU REV NEUROSCI, V23, P155, DOI 10.1146/annurev.neuro.23.1.155
   Leventhal AM, 2006, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V62, P1545, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20327
   Mathews A, 2005, ANNU REV CLIN PSYCHO, V1, P167, DOI 10.1146/annurev.clinpsy.1.102803.143916
   Mitterschiffthaler MT, 2003, NEUROREPORT, V14, P177, DOI 10.1097/01.wnr.0000053758.76853.cc
   Murray EA, 2007, TRENDS COGN SCI, V11, P489, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2007.08.013
   Nutt D, 2007, J PSYCHOPHARMACOL, V21, P461, DOI 10.1177/0269881106069938
   Pelizza Lorenzo, 2009, Ann Gen Psychiatry, V8, P22, DOI 10.1186/1744-859X-8-22
   Phan KL, 2002, NEUROIMAGE, V16, P331, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2002.1087
   Price JL, 2012, TRENDS COGN SCI, V16, P61, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2011.12.011
   Rauch AV, 2010, PSYCHIAT RES-NEUROIM, V182, P200, DOI 10.1016/j.pscychresns.2010.03.005
   Ribot T., 1896, PSYCHOL SENTIMENTS
   Robinson OJ, 2012, AM J PSYCHIAT, V169, P152, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.2011.11010137
   Rottenberg J, 2002, EMOTION, V2, P135, DOI 10.1037//1528-3542.2.2.135
   Sackeim Harold A., 2001, Journal of Clinical Psychiatry, V62, P10
   Sander D, 2003, REV NEUROSCIENCE, V14, P303
   Santos A, 2011, NEUROIMAGE, V54, P3111, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2010.11.024
   Scharpf KR, 2010, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V210, P16, DOI 10.1016/j.bbr.2010.01.038
   Sheline YI, 2001, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V50, P651, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(01)01263-X
   Sloan DM, 2001, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V110, P488
   Sloan DM, 1997, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V46, P135, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(97)00097-9
   SNAITH RP, 1995, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V167, P99, DOI 10.1192/bjp.167.1.99
   Stein DJ, 2008, CNS SPECTRUMS, V13, P561
   Stuhrmann Anja, 2011, Biol Mood Anxiety Disord, V1, P10, DOI 10.1186/2045-5380-1-10
   Suslow T, 2010, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V67, P155, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2009.07.023
   Suslow T, 2009, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V30, P3553, DOI 10.1002/hbm.20778
   Tzourio-Mazoyer N, 2002, NEUROIMAGE, V15, P273, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2001.0978
   Victor TA, 2010, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V67, P1128, DOI 10.1001/archgenpsychiatry.2010.144
   Wacker J, 2009, NEUROIMAGE, V46, P327, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2009.01.058
   Walter M, 2009, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V66, P478, DOI 10.1001/archgenpsychiatry.2009.39
   WATSON D, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P346, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.97.3.346
   Whalen PJ, 1998, J NEUROSCI, V18, P411
   Wittchen HU, 1997, SKID 1 STRUKTURIERTE
   World Health Organization, 1992, ICD 10 CLASS MENT BE
NR 75
TC 1
BP 249
EP 258
PY 2013
PD JUL
VL 38
IS 4
DI 10.1503/jpn.120060
GA 180CR
UT WOS:000321571000011
ER

PT J
AU Torrey, WC
   Mueser, KT
   McHugo, GH
   Drake, RE
AF Torrey, WC
   Mueser, KT
   McHugo, GH
   Drake, RE
TI Self-esteem as an outcome measure in studies of vocational
   rehabilitation for adults with severe mental illness
SO PSYCHIATRIC SERVICES
J9 PSYCHIATR SERV
LA English
DT Article
C1 New Hampshire Dartmouth Psychiat Res Ctr, Lebanon, NH 03301 USA.
   Dartmouth Coll, Hitchcock Med Ctr, Dartmouth Med Sch, Dept Psychiat, Hanover, NH 03756 USA.
   Dartmouth Med Sch, Dept Community & Family Med, Hanover, NH USA.
RP Torrey, WC, New Hampshire Dartmouth Psychiat Res Ctr, Lebanon, NH 03301 USA.
ID SUPPORTED EMPLOYMENT; CLIENTS; QUALITY; MODEL; LIFE; ILL
AB Objective: Self-esteem is widely used as an outcome variable in studies of psychiatric rehabilitation, based on the assumption that improved functional status leads to higher self-esteem. Little is known, however, about the determinants of self-esteem among adults with severe mental illness. The utility of a popular measure of global self-esteem-the Rosenberg Self-Esteem Scale-as an outcome measure was examined in this population. Methods: A total of 143 participants enrolled in a study of vocational rehabilitation were assessed at baseline and six, 12, and 18 months later using measures of self-esteem, symptoms, life satisfaction, work status, housing status, and total income. Results: Scores on the Rosenberg Self-Esteem Scale did not vary with work status or other functional outcomes but instead were strongly related to measures of life satisfaction and affective symptoms. Conclusions: The hypothesis that working leads to improved self-esteem for people with severe mental illness was not supported. For this population, self-esteem, as measured by the Rosenberg Self-Esteem Scale, appears to be a relatively stable trait that reflects general life satisfaction and affective symptoms rather than objective functional status.
CR Anthony WA, 1987, PSYCHOSOC REHABIL, V11, P5
   Arns PG, 1993, PSYCHOSOC REHABIL, V17, P63
   Bailey EL, 1998, PSYCHIATR REHABIL J, V22, P24
   Blascovich J., 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY
   Bowling A, 1991, MEASURING HLTH REV Q
   Chandler D, 1997, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V33, P501, DOI 10.1023/A:1025048619416
   CONNORS KA, 1987, PSYCHOSOC REHABIL, V10, P21
   Drake RE, 1996, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V64, P391, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.64.2.391
   DRAKE RE, 1994, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V45, P487
   FLEMING JS, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P404, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.2.404
   GOODMAN SH, 1994, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V30, P259, DOI 10.1007/BF02188886
   INGHAM JG, 1986, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V148, P375, DOI 10.1192/bjp.148.4.375
   LEHMAN AF, 1988, EVAL PROGRAM PLANN, V11, P51, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(88)90033-X
   LEWINSOHN PM, 1981, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V90, P213, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.110.2.203
   Lukoff D., 1986, SCHIZOPHRENIA B, V12, P594
   MACLACHLAN M, 1985, IRCS INT RES COMMUNI, V13, P443
   Mueser KT, 1997, J NERV MENT DIS, V185, P419, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199707000-00001
   Myers DG, 1996, SCI AM, V274, P70
   ROBSON PJ, 1988, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V153, P6, DOI 10.1192/bjp.153.1.6
   Rogers E. S., 1991, MASSACHUSETTS SURVEY
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   SILBER E, 1965, PSYCHOL REP, V16, P1017
   SILVERSTONE PH, 1991, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V30, P185
   Spitzer R. L., 1988, STRUCTURED CLIN INTE
   UNGER KV, 1991, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V42, P838
   VanDongen CJ, 1996, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V32, P535
NR 26
TC 54
BP 229
EP 233
PY 2000
PD FEB
VL 51
IS 2
DI 10.1176/appi.ps.51.2.229
GA 280AL
UT WOS:000085079500016
ER

PT J
AU Vacek, KR
   Coyle, LD
   Vera, EM
AF Vacek, Kimberly R.
   Coyle, Laura D.
   Vera, Elizabeth M.
TI Stress, Self-Esteem, Hope, Optimism, and Well-Being in Urban, Ethnic
   Minority Adolescents
SO JOURNAL OF MULTICULTURAL COUNSELING AND DEVELOPMENT
J9 J MULTICULT COUNS D
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Vacek, Kimberly R.; Coyle, Laura D.; Vera, Elizabeth M.] Loyola Univ Chicago, Sch Educ, Chicago, IL USA.
RP Vacek, KR, Univ Illinois, Ctr Counseling, 610 E John St, Champaign, IL 61820 USA.
EM kvacek@ad.uiuc.edu
ID AFRICAN-AMERICAN YOUTH; PERCEIVED STRESS; SOCIAL STRESS; SCALE;
   PREDICTORS; HASSLES; PSYCHOPATHOLOGY; PERSPECTIVE; VALIDATION;
   ADJUSTMENT
AB This study examined hope, optimism, self-esteem, social support, stress, and indices of subjective well-being (SWB) in 137 low-income, urban, ethnic minority adolescents. Hope, optimism, and self-esteem were significant predictors of SWB indices, but stress predicted only 1 SWB index: negative affect. No moderators of stress and negative affect were identified.
CR BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Bennett MD, 2006, RES SOCIAL WORK PRAC, V16, P305, DOI 10.1177/1049731505283886
   Cantor N., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P230
   Choi HS, 2006, ADOLESCENCE, V41, P263
   COHEN S, 1986, AM PSYCHOL, V41, P716, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.41.6.716
   COHEN S, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P385, DOI 10.2307/2136404
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   Diener E, 1996, J RES PERS, V30, P389, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1996.0027
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Finkelstein DM, 2007, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V40, P127, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2006.10.006
   Garbarino J, 2001, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V29, P361, DOI 10.1002/jcop.1022
   GELSO CJ, 1992, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V39, P275, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.39.3.275
   Goodman E, 2005, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V37, P484, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2004.11.126
   Grant KE, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P447, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.3.447
   Hare B. R., 1977, INT J INTERCULTURAL, V1, P31, DOI 10.1016/0147-1767(77)90018-9
   KANNER A D, 1981, Journal of Behavioral Medicine, V4, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00844845
   LAZARUS RS, 1984, J BEHAV MED, V7, P375, DOI 10.1007/BF00845271
   Lent RW, 2004, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V51, P482, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.51.4.482
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   Masten AS, 2000, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V12, P529, DOI 10.1017/S095457940000314X
   Mazzaferro KE, 2006, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V39, P601, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2006.02.004
   McCabe KM, 1999, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V28, P137, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp2802_2
   Robbins S., 2000, HDB COUNSELING PSYCH, P310
   Schaefer-McDaniel N, 2007, J ADOLESCENT RES, V22, P413, DOI 10.1177/0743558407303034
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.219
   Schmeelk-Cone KH, 2003, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V32, P419, DOI 10.1023/A:1025934301468
   Self-Brown S, 2004, J TRAUMA STRESS, V17, P519, DOI 10.1007/s10960-004-5801-0
   SHOEMAKER AL, 1980, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V40, P495, DOI 10.1177/001316448004000231
   Snyder CR, 1997, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V22, P399, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/22.3.399
   Spencer MB, 1996, J NEGRO EDUC, V65, P30, DOI 10.2307/2967366
   Steward RJ, 1998, J MULTICULT COUNS D, V26, P70
   TOLAN P, 1988, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V16, P317, DOI 10.1007/BF00913803
   Turner RJ, 2003, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V44, P488, DOI 10.2307/1519795
   Vaux A., 1988, SOCIAL SUPPORT THEOR
   Villalba JA, 2007, J MULTICULT COUNS D, V35, P15
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   White KS, 2006, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V31, P582, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/jsj050
   Windle M, 1996, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V105, P551, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.105.4.551
NR 38
TC 10
BP 99
EP 111
PY 2010
PD APR
VL 38
IS 2
GA 576FN
UT WOS:000276129800004
ER

PT J
AU LESSES, G
AF LESSES, G
TI SOVEREIGN VIRTUE - ARISTOTLE ON THE RELATION BETWEEN HAPPINESS AND
   PROSPERITY - WHITE,SA
SO ETHICS
J9 ETHICS
LA English
DT Book Review
RP LESSES, G, COLL CHARLESTON,CHARLESTON,SC 29401, USA.
CR White Stephen A., 1992, SOVEREIGN VIRTUE ARI
NR 1
TC 0
BP 402
EP 403
PY 1994
PD JAN
VL 104
IS 2
DI 10.1086/293615
GA MQ466
UT WOS:A1994MQ46600018
ER

PT J
AU Yan, W
   Turban, DB
AF Yan, Wan
   Turban, Daniel B.
TI Work, happiness, and unhappiness
SO JOURNAL OF POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J POSIT PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 [Yan, Wan; Turban, Daniel B.] Univ Missouri, Dept Management, Columbia, MO 65211 USA.
RP Yan, W, Univ Missouri, Dept Management, Columbia, MO 65211 USA.
EM wymn8@mizzou.edu
CR Boehm JK, 2008, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V16, P101, DOI 10.1177/1069072707308140
   Deci E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Grant AM, 2007, ACAD MANAGE REV, V32, P393
   Judge TA, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P376, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.3.376
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   Salanova M, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P1217, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.6.1217
   Spreitzer G, 2005, ORGAN SCI, V16, P537, DOI 10.1287/orsc.1050.0153
   Warr Peter, 2007, WORK HAPPINESS UNHAP
   Wright TA, 2007, RES PERS H, V26, P269, DOI 10.1016/S0742-7301(07)26006-2
   Wrzesniewski AC, 2003, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V25, P93, DOI 10.1016/S0191-3085(03)25003-6
NR 12
TC 0
BP 193
EP 195
PY 2009
VL 4
IS 2
DI 10.1080/17439760802650824
GA V17RB
UT WOS:000207953200007
ER

PT J
AU Lancioni, G
   Singh, N
   O'Reilly, M
   Zonno, N
   Flora, A
   Cassano, G
   De Vanna, F
   De Bari, AL
   Pinto, K
   Minervini, M
AF Lancioni, Giulio
   Singh, Nirbhay
   O'Reilly, Mark
   Zonno, Nadia
   Flora, Antonio
   Cassano, Germana
   De Vanna, Floriana
   De Bari, Anna Laura
   Pinto, Katia
   Minervini, Mauro
TI Persons with mild and moderate Alzheimer's disease use
   verbal-instruction technology to manage daily activities: Effects on
   performance and mood
SO DEVELOPMENTAL NEUROREHABILITATION
J9 DEV NEUROREHABIL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Singh, Nirbhay] ONE Res Inst, Midlothian, VA USA.
   [O'Reilly, Mark] Univ Texas Austin, Austin, TX 78712 USA.
   [Lancioni, Giulio] Univ Bari, Dept Psychol, I-70124 Bari, Italy.
   [Zonno, Nadia; Flora, Antonio; Cassano, Germana] Other Home Day Ctr, Bari, Italy.
   [De Vanna, Floriana; De Bari, Anna Laura; Pinto, Katia; Minervini, Mauro] Alzheimer Rehabil Ctr, Bisceglie, Italy.
RP Lancioni, G, Univ Bari, Dept Psychol, Via Quintino Sella 268, I-70124 Bari, Italy.
EM g.lancioni@psico.uniba.it
DE Alzheimer's disease; daily activities; verbal instructions; technology;
   indices of happiness; indices of unhappiness
AB Objective: To extend the evaluation of verbal-instruction technology for helping persons with mild and moderate Alzheimer's disease recapture daily activities and improve their mood.
   Methods: Two studies targeted two activities (i.e. snack preparation/sharing and shaving) with six and three new participants, respectively. Intervention effects on activity performance were assessed through non-concurrent multiple baseline designs across participants. The impact of intervention (activity) on mood was assessed by recording indices of happiness or indices of unhappiness during activity and non-activity trials.
   Results: The use of a technology providing verbal instructions helped all participants perform the target activities. Performance was largely accurate with seven of the participants. Eight of the participants also showed mood improvement (i.e. increases in indices of happiness or decreases in indices of happiness) during activity.
   Conclusion: These results suggest that the approach reported may be a useful strategy for helping persons with Alzheimer's disease enhance their activity and mood.
CR Appleby BS, 2007, PANMINERVA MED, V49, P139
   Arkin Sharon, 2007, Am J Alzheimers Dis Other Demen, V22, P62, DOI 10.1177/1533317506295377
   Bagby RM, 2004, AM J PSYCHIAT, V161, P2163, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.161.12.2163
   Barlow D., 2009, SINGLE CASE EXPT DES
   Bayles KA, 2003, J COMMUN DISORD, V36, P327, DOI 10.1016/S0021-9924(03)00047-9
   Bharucha AJ, 2009, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V17, P88, DOI 10.1097/JGP.0b013e318187dde5
   Boger J, 2006, IEEE T INF TECHNOL B, V10, P323, DOI 10.1109/TITB.2005.864480
   Bottino CMC, 2005, CLIN REHABIL, V19, P861, DOI 10.1191/0269215505cr911oa
   Clare L, 2003, AGING MENT HEALTH, V7, P15, DOI 10.1080/1360786021000045854
   Cohen-Mansfield J, 2006, GERONTOLOGIST, V46, P89
   Cotelli M, 2006, AGING CLIN EXP RES, V18, P141
   Doody R, 2004, DEMENT GERIATR COGN, V18, P227, DOI 10.1159/000079833
   Engelman Kimberly K, 2002, Am J Alzheimers Dis Other Demen, V17, P37, DOI 10.1177/153331750201700102
   Engelman KK, 2003, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V36, P129, DOI 10.1901/jaba.2003.36-129
   Farina E, 2002, ACTA NEUROL SCAND, V105, P365, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0404.2002.01086.x
   Farlow MR, 2007, AM J MED, V120, P388, DOI 10.1016/j.amjmed.2006.08.036
   Fernandez AL, 2006, NEUROPSYCHOL REHABIL, V16, P96, DOI 10.1080/09602010443000164
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   Gitlin LN, 2001, GERONTOLOGIST, V41, P4
   Grandmaison E, 2003, J NEUROPSYCH CLIN N, V15, P130, DOI 10.1176/appi.neuropsych.15.2.130
   Green CW, 1999, BEHAV MODIF, V23, P280, DOI 10.1177/0145445599232006
   HOCHHALTER AK, 2007, AM J ALZHEIMERS DIS, V21, P424, DOI 10.1177/1533317506292328
   Kazdin AE, 2001, BEHAV MODIFICATION A
   Kurz A, 2004, ALZ DIS ASSOC DIS, V18, P123, DOI 10.1097/01.wad.0000127445.00442.a1
   Labelle KL, 2006, AM J OCCUP THER, V60, P442
   Lancioni G, 2009, DISABIL REHABIL, V31, P211, DOI 10.1080/09638280801906438
   Lancioni GE, 2006, J DEV PHYS DISABIL, V18, P383, DOI 10.1007/s10882-006-9024-6
   Lancioni GE, 2008, AM J ALZHEIMERS DIS, V23, P552, DOI 10.1177/1533317508328181
   LANCIONI GE, AM J ALZHEI IN PRESS
   Lancioni GE, 2001, RES DEV DISABIL, V22, P41, DOI 10.1016/S0891-4222(00)00063-9
   Lancioni GE, 2005, DISABIL REHABIL, V27, P83, DOI 10.1080/09638280400007406
   Larner AJ, 2005, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V20, P796, DOI 10.1002/gps.1345
   Loveman E, 2006, HEALTH TECHNOL ASSES, V10, pIII
   Mihailidis A., 2007, ACM INTERACTIONS, V14, P34
   Missotten P, 2007, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V22, P1201, DOI 10.1002/gps.1814
   Molinuevo Jos L, 2005, Am J Alzheimers Dis Other Demen, V20, P77, DOI 10.1177/153331750502000206
   Moore K, 2007, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V40, P541, DOI 10.1901/jaba.2007.40-541
   Moretti R, 2008, AM J ALZHEIMERS DIS, V23, P167, DOI 10.1177/1533317507312558
   Onor Maria Luisa, 2007, Am J Alzheimers Dis Other Demen, V22, P261, DOI 10.1177/1533317507302071
   Provencher V, 2008, AM J ALZHEIMERS DIS, V23, P47, DOI 10.1177/1533317507307228
   Raggi A, 2007, BEHAV NEUROL, V18, P1
   Rammes G, 2008, CURR NEUROPHARMACOL, V6, P55, DOI 10.2174/157015908783769671
   Rogers JC, 1999, J AM GERIATR SOC, V47, P1049
   Rozzini Luca, 2007, Am J Alzheimers Dis Other Demen, V22, P42, DOI 10.1177/1533317506297517
   Saddichha S, 2008, AM J ALZHEIMERS DIS, V23, P150, DOI 10.1177/1533317507312957
   Schreiner AS, 2005, AGING MENT HEALTH, V9, P129, DOI 10.1080/13607860412331336841
   Siegel S., 1988, NONPARAMETRIC STAT
   Singh NN, 2006, BEHAV MODIF, V30, P739, DOI 10.1177/0145445506286700
   Sitzer DI, 2006, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V114, P75, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2006.00789.x
   Swanberg MM, 2004, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V61, P556, DOI 10.1001/archneur.61.4.556
   Welland RJ, 2002, J SPEECH LANG HEAR R, V45, P1175, DOI 10.1044/1092-4388(2002/095)
   Williams Christine L, 2007, Am J Alzheimers Dis Other Demen, V22, P389, DOI 10.1177/1533317507305588
   Williams CL, 2008, AGING MENT HEALTH, V12, P72, DOI 10.1080/13607860701529932
   Wood Wendy, 2005, Am J Alzheimers Dis Other Demen, V20, P105, DOI 10.1177/153331750502000210
   Yu DCT, 2002, EDUC TRAIN MENT RET, V37, P421
NR 55
TC 9
BP 181
EP 190
PY 2009
VL 12
IS 4
DI 10.1080/17518420903029493
GA V15FQ
UT WOS:000207788300002
ER

PT J
AU Strand, EB
   Kerns, RD
   Christie, A
   Haavik-Nilsen, K
   Klokkerud, M
   Finset, A
AF Strand, Elin B.
   Kerns, Robert D.
   Christie, Anne
   Haavik-Nilsen, Kjell
   Klokkerud, Marl
   Finset, Arnstein
TI Higher levels of pain readiness to change and more positive affect
   reduce pain reports - A weekly assessment study on arthritis patients
SO PAIN
J9 PAIN
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Oslo, Dept Behav Sci Med, Inst Basic Med Sci, Oslo, Norway.
   Yale Univ, Psychol Serv, VA Connecticut Healthcare Syst, Dept Psychiat, New Haven, CT USA.
   Yale Univ, Psychol Serv, VA Connecticut Healthcare Syst, Dept Neurol, New Haven, CT USA.
   Yale Univ, Psychol Serv, VA Connecticut Healthcare Syst, Dept Psychol, New Haven, CT USA.
   Diakonhjemmet Hosp, Dept Rheumatol, Oslo, Norway.
   Vikersund Kurbad, Vikersund, Norway.
RP Strand, EB, Univ Oslo, Dept Behav Sci Med, Inst Basic Med Sci, Oslo, Norway.
EM e.b.strand@medisin.uio.no
DE chronic pain; positive affect; readiness to change; rheumatoid arthritis
ID SELF-MANAGEMENT APPROACH; CHANGE QUESTIONNAIRE PSOCQ;
   RHEUMATOID-ARTHRITIS; NEGLECTED TOPICS; NEGATIVE AFFECT; VALIDATION;
   PROGRAM; MODEL; ADOPT; INTERVENTIONS
AB The objective of the study was to analyze the relationships between Pain Readiness to Change, weekly measures of positive and negative affect and pain over eight subsequent weeks in patients with rheumatoid arthritis (RA). Factor analysis based on data from three different samples of patients with rheumatic diseases and other chronic pain conditions suggested a three factor solution for the Norwegian version of the Pain Stages of Change questionnaire (PSOCQ) representing Precontemplation, Contemplation, and Action/Maintenance (ACT) stages from the original Transtheoretical Model. Multilevel analyses on the weekly assessed data from a sub sample of 40 patients with RA revealed that higher levels of Pain Readiness to Change represented by high ACT scores were associated with more positive affect from week to week while no association was found between Readiness to Change and weekly pain. However, there was an interaction effect between Pain Readiness to Change and weekly positive affect on weekly pain, indicating that those persons having a higher level of Readiness to Change reported less pain in weeks when they also experienced increased positive affect. This may imply that a combination of cognitive factors and positive affect is most effective in relation to pain reduction. Results encourage continued investigation of apparent interactions between chronic pain, affect, and pain self-management. (c) 2006 International Association for the Study of Pain. Published by Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Alden AL, 2001, APPL PSYCHOPHYS BIOF, V26, P117, DOI 10.1023/A:1011387122804
   Astin JA, 2002, ARTHRIT RHEUM-ARTHR, V47, P291, DOI 10.1002/art.10416
   Bendetti F, 1997, PROGR NEUROBIOLOGY, V51, P109
   Biller N, 2000, CLIN J PAIN, V16, P352, DOI 10.1097/00002508-200012000-00013
   Cacioppo JT, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P839, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.839
   CARVER CS, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P319, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.2.319
   Cohen S, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P652, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000077508.57784.DA
   COHEN S, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V109, P5, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.109.1.5
   Damush TM, 2003, ARCH INTERN MED, V163, P2632, DOI 10.1001/archinte.163.21.2632
   Davidson R.J., 2000, COGNITIVE NEUROSCIEN, P371
   Dijkstra A, 2001, PAIN, V90, P37, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(00)00384-5
   Farrar JT, 2001, PAIN, V94, P149, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(01)00349-9
   Fitzmaurice G. M., 2004, APPL LONGITUDINAL AN
   Habib S, 2003, PAIN, V104, P283, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(03)00016-2
   Hamilton NA, 2005, ANN BEHAV MED, V29, P216, DOI 10.1207/s15324796abm2903_8
   Jensen Mark P., 1996, P78
   Jensen MP, 2003, PAIN, V104, P529, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(03)00092-7
   Jensen MP, 2004, PAIN, V111, P84, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2004.06.003
   Jensen MP, 2000, PAIN, V86, P255, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(00)00257-8
   Karoly P, 1972, BEHAV THER, V3, P389, DOI [DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(72)80140-0, 10.1016/S0005-7894(72)80140-0]
   Keefe FJ, 2004, J PAIN, V5, P195, DOI 10.1016/j.jpain.2004.02.576
   Kerns RD, 1997, PAIN, V72, P227, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(97)00038-9
   Kerns R.D., 1999, HDB PAIN SYNDROMES B, P99
   Kerns RD, 2005, PAIN, V116, P302, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2005.04.022
   Kim JO, 1978, INTRO FACTOR ANAL WH
   Lorig KR, 1999, MED CARE, V37, P5, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199901000-00003
   Lorig KR, 2003, ANN BEHAV MED, V26, P1, DOI 10.1207/S15324796ABM2601_01
   Maurischat C, 2002, EUR J PAIN-LONDON, V6, P43, DOI 10.1053/eujp.2001.0271
   Newman S, 2004, LANCET, V364, P1523, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(04)17277-2
   Nielson WR, 2003, J PAIN, V4, P148, DOI 10.1054/jpai.2003.436
   Pressman SD, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P925, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.925
   PROCHASKA JO, 1992, AM PSYCHOL, V47, P1102, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.47.9.1102
   ROLLNICK S, 1999, HLTH BEHAV CHANGE GU, P19
   Singer JD, 1998, J EDUC BEHAV STAT, V23, P323
   Strand EB, 2006, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V60, P477, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2205.08.010
   Strong J, 2002, PAIN, V97, P65, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(01)00493-6
   Sutton SK, 1997, PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P204, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1997.tb00413.x
   TURK DC, 1991, PAIN, V44, P5, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(91)90142-K
   TURK DC, 1993, PAIN, V53, P3, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(93)90049-U
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson D., 2000, MOOD TEMPERAMENT
   Zautra A, 2001, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V69, P786, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.69.5.786
   Zautra AJ, 2005, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V73, P212, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.73.2.212
NR 43
TC 12
BP 204
EP 213
PY 2007
PD FEB
VL 127
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.pain.2006.08.015
GA 133KP
UT WOS:000244012100003
ER

PT J
AU Di Tella, R
   MacCulloch, RJ
   Oswald, AJ
AF Di Tella, R
   MacCulloch, RJ
   Oswald, AJ
TI Preferences over inflation and unemployment: Evidence from surveys of
   happiness
SO AMERICAN ECONOMIC REVIEW
J9 AM ECON REV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Harvard Univ, Sch Business, Boston, MA 02163 USA.
   Univ London London Sch Econ & Polit Sci, STICERD, London WC2A 2AE, England.
   Univ Warwick, Dept Econ, Coventry CV4 7AL, W Midlands, England.
RP Di Tella, R, Harvard Univ, Sch Business, Morgan Hall,Soldiers Field, Boston, MA 02163 USA.
ID COMPARABILITY
CR BAILEY M, 1956, J POLITICAL EC, V64, P64
   BARRO RJ, 1983, J POLIT ECON, V91, P589, DOI 10.1086/261167
   Blanchard O., 1989, LECT MACROECONOMICS
   BLANCHFLOWER D, 2000, NATL BUREAU EC RES W, V7487
   BURDA M, 1993, MACROECONOMICS EUROP
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DITELLA R, 2000, UNPUB MACROECONOMICS
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   Fischer Stanley, 1981, CARNEGIE-ROCHESTER C, V15, P5, DOI 10.1016/0167-2231(81)90016-6
   Frank R., 1985, CHOOSING RIGHT POND
   Friedman M., 1969, OPTIMUM QUANTITY MON
   Hall R., 1997, MACROECONOMICS
   INGLEHART R, 1990, CULTURE SHIFT ADV IN
   Kahneman D, 1997, Q J ECON, V112, P375, DOI 10.1162/003355397555235
   KRUGMAN P, 1996, ECONOMIST       0831, V31
   Lucas R. E. Jr., 1981, CARNEGIE-ROCHESTER C, V15, P43, DOI 10.1016/0167-2231(81)90017-8
   Mankiw NG, 1997, MACROECONOMICS
   MORAWETZ D, 1977, ECON J, V87, P511, DOI 10.2307/2231556
   Myers D., 1993, PURSUIT HAPPINESS
   Ng YK, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V38, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00293784
   Ng YK, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1848, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00262
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   Shiller Robert, 1997, REDUCING INFLATION M, p[13, 30]
   Winkelmann L, 1998, ECONOMICA, V65, P1, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00111
NR 26
TC 295
BP 335
EP 341
PY 2001
PD MAR
VL 91
IS 1
DI 10.1257/aer.91.1.335
GA 416RF
UT WOS:000167793400019
ER

PT J
AU Bracken, BA
   Lamprecht, MS
AF Bracken, BA
   Lamprecht, MS
TI Positive self-concept: An equal opportunity construct
SO SCHOOL PSYCHOLOGY QUARTERLY
J9 SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART
LA English
DT Review
C1 Coll William & Mary, Sch Educ, Williamsburg, VA 23187 USA.
RP Bracken, BA, Coll William & Mary, Sch Educ, POB 8795, Williamsburg, VA 23187 USA.
ID GENDER DIFFERENCES; LEARNING-DISABILITIES; LIFE SATISFACTION;
   ACADEMIC-ACHIEVEMENT; GIFTED ADOLESCENTS; CONCEPT SCALE; GRADE LEVEL;
   ESTEEM; CHILDREN; METAANALYSIS
AB This article examines the findings of self-concept studies and meta-analyses that examine the development of healthy self-concepts in children and adolescents with differing basic human characteristics and conditions. A theoretical model for self-concept is presented that proposes how healthy self-concepts develop and can be acquired. In light of the abundance of popular and professional literature devoted to methods for assessing and enhancing healthy self-concepts, we recommend that future self-concept research employ only scientifically defensible intervention methodology and employ dependent measures that are theoretically and technically sound. Future scholarship should go beyond the foundational issues that continue to resurface and should serve to guide researchers, educators, and psychologists toward addressing the next generation of questions about the establishment and maintenance of positive self-concepts in children and adolescents.
CR ALLGOODMERTEN B, 1991, SEX ROLES, V25, P129, DOI 10.1007/BF00289850
   American Association of University Women, 1992, SCH SHORTCH GIRLS
   BEAR GG, 1997, CHILDRENS NEEDS, V2, P257
   Bracken B. A., 1992, EXAMINERS MANUAL MUL
   Bracken BA, 2000, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V37, P483, DOI 10.1002/1520-6807(200011)37:6<483::AID-PITS1>3.0.CO;2-R
   BRACKEN BA, 1994, SCH COUNSELOR, V42, P14
   BRACKEN BA, 1993, EXAMINERS MANUAL ASS
   BRACKEN BA, 1977, THESIS U GEORGIA ATH
   Brinthaupt T. M., 1992, SELF DEFINITIONAL ME, P137
   Brown J. D., 1993, PSYCHOL PERSPECTIVES, V4, P27
   Brown L, 1991, SELF ESTEEM INDEX
   Byrne B. M., 1996, MEASURING SELF CONCE
   *CAL TASK FORC PRO, 1990, STAT EST FIN REP CAL
   CALHOUN G, 1976, CLEARING HOUSE, V50, P131
   CAPLIN MD, 1969, J EXP EDUC, V37, P13
   CARPENTE.TR, 1969, CHILD DEV, V40, P935, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1969.tb04555.x
   CHAPMAN JW, 1988, REV EDUC RES, V58, P347, DOI 10.3102/00346543058003347
   CICIRELLI VG, 1977, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V14, P213, DOI 10.1002/1520-6807(197704)14:2<213::AID-PITS2310140217>3.0.CO;2-6
   Coleman J. S., 1966, EQUALITY ED OPPORTUN
   Cooley C. H., 1902, HUMAN NATURE SOCIAL
   CRAIN RM, 1994, SCHOOL PSYCHOL REV, V23, P496
   Davis-Kean PE, 2001, CHILD DEV, V72, P887, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00322
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P120, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.1.120
   DUSEK JB, 1981, MONOGRAPHS SOC RES C, V46
   Elbaum B, 2001, ELEM SCHOOL J, V101, P303, DOI 10.1086/499670
   ENGEL M, 1959, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V58, P211, DOI 10.1037/h0043088
   Epstein S., 1973, AM PSYCHOL, V28, P405
   FEATHER NT, 1991, J PERS, V59, P83, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1991.tb00769.x
   FEINGOLD A, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V116, P429, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.116.3.429
   FLEMING JS, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P404, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.2.404
   GREENE AL, 1992, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V21, P667, DOI 10.1007/BF01538738
   HALL JA, 1984, NENVERBAL SEX DIFFER
   HANES B, 1979, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V71, P850, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.71.6.850
   Harter S., 1983, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, P275
   HARTER S, 1982, CHILD DEV, V53, P87, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1982.tb01295.x
   Hattie J., 1992, SELF CONCEPT
   HEALEY G, 1969, SELF ESTEEM COMPARIS
   HIRSCH BJ, 1987, CHILD DEV, V58, P1235, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1987.tb01454.x
   HOGE RD, 1993, REV EDUC RES, V63, P449, DOI 10.3102/00346543063004449
   HOLLAND A, 1994, YOUTH SOC, V25, P388, DOI 10.1177/0044118X94025003005
   HUEBNER ES, 1994, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V31, P273, DOI 10.1002/1520-6807(199410)31:4<273::AID-PITS2310310404>3.0.CO;2-A
   Huebner ES, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1006821510832
   HUGHES M, 1989, AM J SOCIOL, V95, P132, DOI 10.1086/229216
   James W., 1983, PRINCIPLES PSYCHOL
   Kavale KA, 1996, J LEARN DISABIL, V29, P226
   Keith L. K., 1996, HDB SELF CONCEPT DEV, P91
   KIMBALL OM, 1973, DISS ABSTR INT, V34, P1131
   Kling KC, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P470, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.125.4.470
   KOKENES B, 1974, DEV PSYCHOL, V10, P954, DOI 10.1037/h0037252
   LAY R, 1985, RES HIGH EDUC, V22, P43, DOI 10.1007/BF00992397
   LEWIS JD, 1995, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V32, P52, DOI 10.1002/1520-6807(199501)32:1<52::AID-PITS2310320109>3.0.CO;2-P
   MANASTER GJ, 1994, GIFTED CHILD QUART, V38, P176, DOI 10.1177/001698629403800404
   MARSH HW, 1986, SEX ROLES, V15, P391, DOI 10.1007/BF00287980
   MARSH HW, 1992, SELF DESCRIPTION Q 2
   MARSH HW, 1985, AM EDUC RES J, V22, P422
   MARSH HW, 1987, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V22, P91, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr2201_5
   MARSH HW, 1992, SELF DESCRIPTION Q 3
   MARSH HW, 1992, SELF DESCRIPTION Q 1
   Marsh HW, 1990, EDUC PSYCHOL REV, V2, P77, DOI 10.1007/BF01322177
   MARX RW, 1980, MEAS EVAL GUID, V13, P72
   MCCARTHY JD, 1982, DEV PSYCHOL, V18, P372, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.18.3.372
   McCullough G, 2000, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V37, P281, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6807(200005)37:3<281::AID-PITS8>3.0.CO;2-2
   Mendelson BK, 1996, J APPL DEV PSYCHOL, V17, P321, DOI 10.1016/S0193-3973(96)90030-1
   MULLIS AK, 1992, ADOLESCENCE, V27, P51
   OMALLEY PM, 1983, DEV PSYCHOL, V19, P257, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.19.2.257
   ORLOFSKY JL, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1034, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.5.1034
   OSBORNE WL, 1982, MEAS EVAL GUID, V14, P195
   PETERSON A, 1981, SELF CONCEPT ADV THE, P191
   PIERS EV, 1984, PIERS HARIS CHILDREN
   PORTER JR, 1979, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V5, P53, DOI 10.1146/annurev.so.05.080179.000413
   POWERS JM, 1971, AM EDUC RES J, V8, P665
   PRAWAT RS, 1976, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V68, P566, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.68.5.566
   PRAWAT RS, 1979, J GENET PSYCHOL, V135, P37
   PROUT HT, 1992, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V10, P59, DOI 10.1177/073428299201000105
   PUKEY WW, 1970, SELF CONCEPT SCH ACH
   REYNOLDS GP, 1997, THESIS U ALABAMA TUS
   Roid G, 1988, TENNESSEE SELF CONCE
   ROSENKRA.P, 1968, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V32, P287, DOI 10.1037/h0025909
   SAVINWILLIAMS RC, 1984, DEV PSYCHOL, V20, P1100, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.20.6.1100
   SEIDNER CJ, 1978, PSYCHOL REP, V43, P895
   BYRNE BM, 1987, AM EDUC RES J, V24, P365, DOI 10.2307/1163115
   SHAVELSON RJ, 1976, REV EDUC RES, V46, P407, DOI 10.3102/00346543046003407
   Sheldon KM, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P325, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.2.325
   Sheldon KM, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P152, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.1.152
   SIMMONS RG, 1973, AM SOCIOL REV, V38, P553, DOI 10.2307/2094407
   SKINNER BF, 1990, AM PSYCHOL, V45, P1206, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.45.11.1206
   SOARES AT, 1969, AM SOCIOL REV, V38, P553
   STENNER AJ, 1976, J EDUC RES, V69, P270
   Swann W. B., 1990, MOTIVATION COGNITION, V2, P408
   TAYLOR DL, 1995, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V36, P444
   TERRY T, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V35, P39, DOI 10.1007/BF01079237
   TORRANCE EP, 1965, GIFTED CHILDREN CLAS
   TROWBRID.N, 1972, AM EDUC RES J, V9, P525
   VANBOXTEL HW, 1992, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V21, P169, DOI 10.1007/BF01537335
   WALDRON KA, 1988, J LEARNING DISABILIT, V20, P432
   WALDRON KA, 1987, J LEARN DISABIL, V20, P422
   WASSERMAN GA, 1990, CHILD DEV, V61, P566, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1990.tb02801.x
   WHITLEY BE, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P765, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.44.4.765
   Wilgenbusch T, 1999, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V14, P101, DOI 10.1037/h0089000
   Wilson PL, 1998, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V35, P317, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6807(199810)35:4<317::AID-PITS2>3.0.CO;2-R
   Wood KC, 1996, J APPL DEV PSYCHOL, V17, P85, DOI 10.1016/S0193-3973(96)90007-6
   Wylie R. C., 1979, SELF CONCEPT, V2
   Wylie R. C., 1974, SELF CONCEPT
   ZIRKEL PA, 1971, AM EDUC RES J, V8, P253
NR 106
TC 6
BP 103
EP 121
PY 2003
PD SUM
VL 18
IS 2
DI 10.1521/scpq.18.2.103.21859
GA 704GY
UT WOS:000184332300002
ER

PT J
AU Kochanska, G
   Aksan, N
   Koenig, AL
AF Kochanska, G
   Aksan, N
   Koenig, AL
TI A longitudinal study of the roots of preschoolers' conscience: Committed
   compliance and emerging internalization
SO CHILD DEVELOPMENT
J9 CHILD DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV WISCONSIN,MADISON,WI 53706.
RP Kochanska, G, UNIV IOWA,DEPT PSYCHOL,IOWA CITY,IA 52242, USA.
ID MATERNAL RESPONSIVENESS; CHILD COMPLIANCE; SOCIALIZATION; SELF;
   BEHAVIOR; AGE; TEMPERAMENT
AB The focus of this study is the complex relation between compliance and internalization in childhood. It is a replication and a longitudinal extension of earlier work, where we distinguished between 2 forms of compliance: committed, when the child eagerly embraced and endorsed the mother's agenda, and situational, when the child was cooperative, but lacked the sincere commitment and feeling of internal obligation. 99 children, seen previously at 26-41 months, were studied again at 43-56 months. Compliance and internalization were assessed in multiple observational contexts and using maternal reports. As at toddler age, the 2 forms of compliance had distinctly different developmental trajectories, and again, only committed compliance was significantly associated with measures of internalization, Moreover, committed but not situational compliance at toddler age predicted internalization at preschool age. Shared positive affect within the mother-child dyad at toddler age predicted some measures of internalization at preschool age. Further evidence of significant differences in children's compliance to maternal ''dos'' versus ''don'ts'' is reported.
CR ASENDORPF JB, 1992, CHILD DEV, V63, P1223, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1992.tb01691.x
   Collins W. A., 1981, MINNESOTA S CHILD PS, V14, P155
   CROCKENBERG S, 1991, APR BIENN M SOC RES
   CROCKENBERG S, 1990, DEV PSYCHOL, V26, P961, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.26.6.961
   EMDE RN, 1991, DEV REV, V11, P251, DOI 10.1016/0273-2297(91)90013-E
   FOREHAND R, 1977, PROGR BEHAVIOR MODIF, V5
   GRALINSKI JH, 1993, DEV PSYCHOL, V29, P573, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.29.3.573
   GRUSEC JE, 1994, DEV PSYCHOL, V30, P4, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.30.1.4
   Kagan J., 1987, EMERGENCE MORALITY Y, P245
   KAGAN J, 1987, EMERGENCE MORALITY Y
   KOCHANSKA G, 1993, CHILD DEV, V64, P325, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1993.tb02913.x
   KOCHANSKA G, 1995, CHILD DEV, V66, P236, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1995.tb00868.x
   KOCHANSKA G, 1995, CHILD DEV, V66, P643, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1995.tb00895.x
   KOCHANSKA G, 1995, CHILD DEV, V66, P597, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1995.tb00892.x
   KOCHANSKA G, 1994, CHILD DEV, V65, P852, DOI 10.2307/1131423
   KOCHANSKA G, 1991, CHILD DEV, V62, P1379, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1991.tb01612.x
   KOCHANSKA G, 1994, DEV PSYCHOL, V30, P20, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.30.1.20
   Kohlberg L., 1969, HDB SOCIALIZATION TH, P347
   KOPP CB, 1982, DEV PSYCHOL, V18, P199, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.18.2.199
   KUCZYNSKI L, 1990, DEV PSYCHOL, V26, P398, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.26.3.398
   KUCZYNSKI L, 1992, CHILD REARING INFLUE, P125
   LAY KL, 1989, CHILD DEV, V60, P1405, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1989.tb04012.x
   LONDERVILLE S, 1981, DEV PSYCHOL, V17, P289, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.17.3.289
   Lytton H., 1980, PARENT CHILD INTERAC
   Maccoby E. E., 1983, SOCIAL COGNITION SOC, P356
   Maccoby E. E., 1983, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, VIV, P1
   MACCOBY EE, 1992, DEV PSYCHOL, V28, P1006, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.28.6.1006
   MACCOBY EE, 1990, AM PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.45.4.513
   PARPAL M, 1985, CHILD DEV, V56, P1326, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1985.tb00200.x
   PERRY DG, 1983, LEARNING CHILDREN PR, P105
   Piaget J., 1932, MORAL JUDGMENT CHILD
   SCHNEIDERROSEN K, 1990, CHILD DEV, V61, P104, DOI 10.2307/1131051
   STAYTON DJ, 1971, CHILD DEV, V42, P1057, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1971.tb02002.x
   VAUGHN BE, 1984, CHILD DEV, V55, P990, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1984.tb03837.x
NR 34
TC 89
BP 1752
EP 1769
PY 1995
PD DEC
VL 66
IS 6
DI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1995.tb00963.x
GA TN065
UT WOS:A1995TN06500012
ER

PT J
AU Efklides, A
   Kalaitzidou, M
   Chankin, G
AF Efklides, A
   Kalaitzidou, M
   Chankin, G
TI Subjective quality of life in old age in Greece - The effect of
   demographic factors, emotional state, and adaptation to aging
SO EUROPEAN PSYCHOLOGIST
J9 EUR PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Aristotle Univ Thessaloniki, Sch Psychol, Thessaloniki 54124, Greece.
RP Efklides, A, Aristotle Univ Thessaloniki, Sch Psychol, Thessaloniki 54124, Greece.
DE aging; happiness; morale; life satisfaction; subjective well-being
ID SATISFACTION INDEX; QUESTIONNAIRE; HAPPINESS; ISSUES; HEALTH
AB Subjective quality of life can be defined in terms of life satisfaction (LS), subjective well-being (SWB), happiness, and morale. In our study, we investigated the effect of demographic, health, affective, and adaptation-to-old-age factors on the above attributes of subjective quality of life. The sample was comprised of 160 elderly of both genders, aged 63 to 100 years. Half of them lived in a Greek city and the rest came from a small town and nearby villages. Participants filled in questionnaires on (a) demographic information; (b) subjective perception of their health condition; (c) emotional state; (d) adaptation to old age; (e) Life Satisfaction Index A and B (Neugarten, Havighurst, & Tobin, 1961). Pearson correlation and regression analyses showed that the effect of demographic and health factors was mediated by affect and adaptation-to-old-age factors. Positive affect contributed to all aspects of subjective quality of life, whereas negative affect was important for the determination of happiness and SWB. Particularly important for LS proved to be good adaptation to old age and generativity toward one's children, whereas self-control and efficacy, and downward social comparison for one's health condition contributed to morale. Having children had a significant contribution to happiness, morale, and LS but not to SWB. The results are discussed in terms of collectivist values of the Greek society.
CR ADAMS DL, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P470
   ANDREWS FM, 1980, SOC INDIC RES, V8, P127, DOI 10.1007/BF00286474
   ARNOLD SB, 1991, CONCEPT AND MEASUREMENT OF QUALITY OF LIFE IN THE FRAIL ELDERLY, P50
   BIRREN JE, 1991, CONCEPT AND MEASUREMENT OF QUALITY OF LIFE IN THE FRAIL ELDERLY, P344
   BIRREN JE, 2000, HIST GEROPSYCHOLOGY
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   CALMAN KC, 1984, J MED ETHICS, V10, P124, DOI 10.1136/jme.10.3.124
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   Efklides A, 2002, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V18, P63, DOI 10.1027//1015-5759.18.1.63
   EFRAIMIDOU E, 2002, 2 PANH INT C ALZH DI
   Erikson E. H., 1950, CHILDHOOD SOC
   GEORGAS J, 1989, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V20, P80, DOI 10.1177/0022022189201005
   GEORGE LK, 1979, GERONTOLOGIST, V19, P210
   Henrich G, 2000, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V16, P150, DOI 10.1027//1015-5759.16.3.150
   HOUSSIADAS LB, 1999, ISSUES GEROPSYCHOLOG, P51
   KOSTARIDOUEFKLI.A, 1999, ISSUES GEROPSYCHOLOG
   KOUNTI F, 1999, 5 EUR C PSYCH ASS PA
   Lawton MP, 1991, CONCEPT MEASUREMENT, P4
   LIANG J, 1984, J GERONTOL, V39, P613
   Malina M, 1998, J ENDOVASC SURG, V5, P274, DOI 10.1583/1074-6218(1998)005<0274:LAAPBG>2.0.CO;2
   Mcdowell I, 1987, MEASURING HLTH GUIDE
   MCKENNELL AC, 1980, SOC INDIC RES, V8, P257, DOI 10.1007/BF00292640
   MORAITOU D, 1999, 5 EUR C PSYCH ASS PA
   MORAITOU D, 1995, SCI ANN SCH PSYCH AR, V1, P123
   Myers DG, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P56, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.56
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   OKUN MA, 1984, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V5, P533, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(84)90027-8
   Stock W A, 1986, Psychol Aging, V1, P91, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.1.2.91
   STONES MJ, 1980, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V11, P269, DOI 10.2190/43W5-P9WE-3V42-5RJ0
   TAYLOR SE, 1983, J SOC ISSUES, V39, P19
   WOODS RT, 1996, HDB CLIN PSYCHOL AGE
NR 32
TC 26
BP 178
EP 191
PY 2003
PD SEP
VL 8
IS 3
DI 10.1027//1016-9040.8.3.178
GA 730NB
UT WOS:000185835900006
ER

PT J
AU Guercio, JM
   Podolska-Schroeder, H
   Rehfeldt, RA
AF Guercio, JM
   Podolska-Schroeder, H
   Rehfeldt, RA
TI Using stimulus equivalence technology to teach emotion recognition to
   adults with acquired brain injury
SO BRAIN INJURY
J9 BRAIN INJURY
LA English
DT Article
C1 Ctr Comprehens Serv, Personal Intervent Program, Carbondale, IL 62901 USA.
   So Illinois Univ, Carbondale, IL 62901 USA.
RP Guercio, JM, Ctr Comprehens Serv, Personal Intervent Program, Carbondale, IL 62901 USA.
EM john.guercio@thementornetwork.com
ID HEAD-INJURY; FACE
AB The purpose of this study was to use stimulus equivalence technology to teach emotion recognition skills to three adults with acquired brain injuries. A pre-test, post-test design was employed to test for acquisition of the facial recognition skills after training. Computer presentation of the stimuli was used. A pre-test was conducted, in which participants' abilities to expressively label facial representations of emotions and match distinct representations of emotions to other representations depicting the same emotion were examined. Next, participants received matching-to-sample training, in which they were first taught to receptively identify the facial representations of the basic emotions happiness, sadness and anger. They were then taught to receptively identify facial representations of those same emotions that were different from the first representations. When mastery criterion was attained, a post-test identical to the pre-test was presented. Results showed that the participants were able to demonstrate increased facial-emotional recognition skills after training.
CR Adolphs R, 1999, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V37, P1111, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(99)00039-1
   Andrews TK, 1998, BRAIN INJURY, V12, P133
   COWLEY BJ, 1992, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V25, P461, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1992.25-461
   Ekman P., 1972, EMOTION HUMAN FACE
   EKMAN P, 1971, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V17, P124, DOI 10.1037/h0030377
   Geren MA, 1997, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V30, P339, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1997.30-339
   JACKSON HF, 1987, CORTEX, V23, P293
   Langer SL, 2000, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V38, P337, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(99)00100-1
   Marsh NV, 1998, BRAIN INJURY, V12, P1045, DOI 10.1080/026990598121954
   SIDMAN M, 1971, J SPEECH HEAR RES, V14, P5
   Spell LA, 2000, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V24, P285, DOI 10.1023/A:1006675230193
   THOMSEN IV, 1984, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V47, P260, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.47.3.260
   YOUNG AW, 1993, BRAIN, V116, P941, DOI 10.1093/brain/116.4.941
NR 13
TC 14
BP 593
EP 601
PY 2004
PD JUN
VL 18
IS 6
DI 10.1080/02699050310001646116
GA 811DX
UT WOS:000220753700006
ER

PT J
AU Stevens, LM
   Andersen, MB
AF Stevens, Lisa M.
   Andersen, Mark B.
TI Transference and countertransference in sport psychology service
   delivery: part I. A review of erotic attraction
SO JOURNAL OF APPLIED SPORT PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J APPL SPORT PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Review
C1 Victoria Univ, Sch Human Movement Recreat & Performance, Melbourne, Vic 8001, Australia.
   Victoria Univ, Ctr Ageing Rehabil Exercise & Sport, Melbourne, Vic 8001, Australia.
RP Andersen, MB, Victoria Univ, Sch Human Movement Recreat & Performance, Footscray Pk Campus,POB 14428, Melbourne, Vic 8001, Australia.
EM mark.andersen@vu.edu.au
ID NATIONAL SURVEY; SEXUAL CONTACT; PSYCHODYNAMIC CONCEPTS; MENTAL-HEALTH;
   THERAPIST; INTIMACY; CLIENTS; SUPERVISION; PREVALENCE; EDUCATORS
AB Sport psychologistswork in a variety of settings, often with athletes who have qualities that most people find attractive. For athletes, their worlds are usually filled with people who have agendas other than their happiness ( e. g., medals, fame, future financial gains). The sport psychologist may be the only person with whom the athlete can talk about deeper issues than training and performance. Romantic or erotic attraction between sport psychologists and those in their care probably occurs more often than many would believe, or want to believe. The topic is so taboo that it is often kept in the closet in the training and education of sport psychologists. Erotic feelings in service are often disturbing, shocking, and sources of professional and personal shame. Helping students and practitioners of sport psychology understand the roots of these phenomena may go a long way towards a better understanding of our all-too-human responses to those we serve. In Part I we review the literature on erotic transference and countertransference in psychotherapy and sport psychology service delivery and make suggestions for opening the closet doors on these phenomena for educators, students, supervisees, and supervisors.
CR ANDERSEN MB, 2005, SPORT PSYCHOL PRACTI, P171
   Andersen MB, 1996, SPORT PSYCHOL, V10, P278
   ANDERSEN MB, 1994, SPORT PSYCHOL, V8, P238
   Andersson U., 2001, INT BUSINESS REV, V10, P3, DOI 10.1016/S0969-5931(00)00042-1
   ARONSON MJ, 1986, ANAL PATIENT NEW DIR, P13
   BIAGGIO M, 1995, ETHICAL DECISION MAK, P88
   BOUHOUTSOS J, 1983, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V14, P185, DOI 10.1037//0735-7028.14.2.185
   BROVERMA.IK, 1970, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V34, P1, DOI 10.1037/h0028797
   Brown L. S., 1994, SUBVERSIVE DIALOGUES
   CHESLER P, 1971, WOMEN SEXIST SOC
   Conroy DE, 2001, SPORT PSYCHOL, V15, P103
   DAVIDSON V, 1977, AM J PSYCHOANAL, V37, P43, DOI 10.1007/BF01252822
   Epstein L., 1983, COUNTERTRANSFERENCE
   Epstein M, 2005, OPEN DESIRE EMBRACIN
   EPSTEIN M, 1996, THOUGHTS THINKER PSY
   *ETH COMM AM PSYCH, 1988, AM PSYCHOL, V43, P564
   FINE R, 1982, HEALING MIND
   FRANCES AJ, 1986, ANAL PATIENT NEW DIM, P105
   Freud S, 1925, SE, V20, P1
   Freud Sigmund, 1905, STANDARD EDITION, V7, P123
   Gabbard G O, 1995, J Psychother Pract Res, V4, P10
   GABBARD GO, 1995, BOUNDARIES BOUDNARY
   GARTRELL N, 1988, AM J PSYCHIAT, V145, P690
   GARTRELL N, 1986, AM J PSYCHIAT, V143, P1126
   GEDO JE, 1986, ANAL PATIENT NEW DIM, P33
   Giges B, 1998, SPORT PSYCHOL, V12, P223
   GIOVACCHINI PL, 1989, COUNTERTRANSFERENCE
   GLASER RD, 1986, AM PSYCHOL, V41, P43, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.41.1.43
   GOISMAN RM, 1992, AM J PSYCHOTHER, V46, P532
   Grant J., 2002, TRANSFERENCE PROJECT
   Hamilton JC, 1999, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V30, P318, DOI 10.1037//0735-7028.30.3.318
   Hamilton L., 1997, PERSON MASK GUIDE PE
   Henschen K., 1991, SPORT PSYCHOL, V5, P313
   HOLROYD JC, 1977, AM PSYCHOL, V32, P843, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.32.10.843
   KARUSU TB, 1980, AM J PSYCHIAT, V137, P1502
   KERNBERG OF, 1986, ANAL PATIENT NEW DIM, P49
   Ladany N, 1997, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V44, P413, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.44.4.413
   Lane F.M., 1986, ANAL PATIENT NEW DIM, P237
   LIEBERT RS, 1986, ANAL PATIENT NEW DIM, P229
   Mann D., 1997, PSYCHOTHERAPY EROTIC
   Mann J., 1986, ANAL PATIENT NEW DIM, P119
   MEYERS HC, 1986, ANAL PATIENT NEW DIM, P159
   Meyers H.C., 1986, ANAL PATIENT NEW DIM
   NORTHCUTT TB, 1999, ENHANCING PSYCHODYNA
   Ogilvie B.C., 1993, P 8 WORLD C SPORT PS, P262
   Ogilvie BC, 1998, CHILD ADOL PSYCH CL, V7, P879
   PERRY S, 1986, ANAL PATIENT NEW DIM, P87
   PERSON ES, 1986, ANAL PATIENT NEW DIM, P193
   Petitpas A.J., 1994, J APPL SPORT PSYCHOL, V6, P135, DOI 10.1080/10413209408406290
   Petitpas AJ, 1999, SPORT PSYCHOL, V13, P344
   PETRIE T, 1995, J APPL SPORT PSYCH S, V7, pS98
   Poczwardowski A, 1998, SPORT PSYCHOL, V12, P191
   Pope K. S., 1988, PROFESSIONAL PSYCHOL, V19, P547, DOI 10.1037/0735-7028. 19. 5. 547
   POPE KS, 1993, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V24, P142, DOI 10.1037//0735-7028.24.2.142
   POPE KS, 1986, AM PSYCHOL, V41, P147, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.41.2.147
   POPE KS, 1979, AM PSYCHOL, V34, P682, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.34.8.682
   POPE KS, 1988, J COUNS DEV, V67, P222
   Racker H., 1968, TRANSFERENCE COUNTER
   ROWAN J, 1991, REALITY GAME
   Schafer R., 1986, ANAL PATIENT NEW DIM, P149
   Schoener G., 1989, PSYCHOTHERAPISTS SEX
   SEARLES H, 1959, COLLECTED PAPERS SCH, P287
   Sonne J. L., 1993, SEXUAL FEELINGS PSYC
   STEVENS L, 2005, ISSP 11 WORLD C SPOR
   STEVENS LM, 2003, THESIS VICTORIA U ME
   Strean H., 1994, COUNTERTRANSFERENCE
   STREAN H, 2001, CONTROVERSIES COUNTE
   STREAN WB, 2005, SPORT PSYCHOL PRACTI, P193
   Strean WB, 1998, SPORT PSYCHOL, V12, P208
   Yalom I.D., 2001, GIFT THERAPY REFLECT
   Yambor J., 1991, SPORT PSYCHOL, V5, P304
NR 71
TC 6
BP 253
EP 269
PY 2007
VL 19
IS 3
DI 10.1080/10413200701314003
GA 186GK
UT WOS:000247766900001
ER

PT J
AU Boutain, DM
AF Boutain, DM
TI Totally fit living: A 30-day program to total health and happiness
SO FAMILY & COMMUNITY HEALTH
J9 FAM COMMUNITY HEALTH
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 Univ Washington, Sch Nursing, Dept Psychosocial & Community Hlth, Seattle, WA 98195 USA.
RP Boutain, DM, Univ Washington, Sch Nursing, Dept Psychosocial & Community Hlth, Seattle, WA 98195 USA.
CR KRONEMEYER R, 1996, TOTAL FIT LIVING 30
NR 1
TC 0
BP 82
EP 83
PY 1999
PD APR
VL 22
IS 1
GA 180MU
UT WOS:000079390400011
ER

PT J
AU Zullig, KJ
   Huebner, ES
   Patton, JM
   Murray, KA
AF Zullig, Keith J.
   Huebner, E. Scott
   Patton, Jon M.
   Murray, Karen A.
TI The Brief Multidimensional Students' Life Satisfaction Scale-College
   Version
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF HEALTH BEHAVIOR
J9 AM J HEALTH BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Zullig, Keith J.] W Virginia Univ, Sch Med, Dept Community Med, Morgantown, WV 26506 USA.
   [Huebner, E. Scott] Univ S Carolina, Dept Psychol, Sch Psychol, Columbia, SC 29208 USA.
   [Patton, Jon M.] Miami Univ, Informat Technol Serv, Oxford, OH 45056 USA.
   [Murray, Karen A.] Miami Univ, Off Hlth Educ, Oxford, OH 45056 USA.
RP Zullig, KJ, W Virginia Univ, Sch Med, Dept Community Med, Morgantown, WV 26506 USA.
EM kzullig@hsc.wvu.edu
DE BMSLSS; college students; perceived life satisfaction; scale
   development; quality of life
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; RATED PHYSICAL HEALTH; CONCEPTUAL-FRAMEWORK;
   ADOLESCENTS; RISK; SURVEILLANCE; POPULATION; MORTALITY; RELIABILITY;
   PERFORMANCE
AB Objectives: To investigate the psychometric properties of the BMSLSS-College among 723 college students. Methods: Internal consistency estimates explored scale reliability, factor analysis explored construct validity, and known-groups validity was assessed using the National College Youth Risk Behavior Survey and Harvard School of Public Health College Alcohol Study. Criterion-related validity was explored through analyses with the CDC's health-related quality of life scale and a social isolation scale. Results: Acceptable internal consistency reliability, construct, known-groups, and criterion-related validity were established. Conclusions: Findings offer preliminary support for the BMSLSS-C; it could be useful in large-scale research studies, applied screening contexts, and for program evaluation purposes toward achieving Healthy People 2010 objectives.
CR Alfonso VC, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V38, P275, DOI 10.1007/BF00292049
   Andresen EM, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P877, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90077-1
   Andresen EM, 2003, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V57, P339, DOI 10.1136/jech.57.5.339
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Benjamins MR, 2004, SOC SCI MED, V59, P1297, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2003.01.001
   BRENER ND, 1995, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V141, P575
   CATTELL RB, 1966, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V1, P245, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr0102_10
   *CDC, 2000, MMWR-MORBID MORTAL W, P1
   Centers for Disease Control and Prevention, 1997, MORBIDITY MORTALITY, V46, P1
   Centers for Disease Control and Prevention (CDC), 1994, MMWR-MORBID MORTAL W, V43, P375
   Department of Health and Human Services, HLTH PEOPL 2010
   Diener E., 2004, PSYCHOL AGING, P320
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener E, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P80
   Diener E., 2004, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V5, P1, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.0963-7214.2004.00501001.X
   DIWAN S, 1995, J APPL GERONTOL, V14, P47, DOI 10.1177/073346489501400104
   FRISCH M, 2006, QUALITY LIFE THERAPY, P22
   HENNESSY CH, 1994, PUBLIC HEALTH REP, V109, P665
   Huebner E., 1994, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V6, P149, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.6.2.149
   Huebner ES, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V66, P3, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000007497.57754.e3
   Huebner E. S., 1991, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V6, P103, DOI 10.1037/h0088805
   Huebner ES, 2004, PSYCHOL REP, V94, P351
   Huebner ES, 2004, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V34, P270, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2003.07.007
   Hughes ME, 2004, RES AGING, V26, P655, DOI 10.1177/0164027504268574
   IDLER EL, 1990, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V131, P91
   Idler EL, 1997, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V38, P21, DOI 10.2307/2955359
   Judge T.A., 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL, P393
   McCabe SE, 2002, J STUD ALCOHOL, V63, P755
   Nanda U., 1998, QUAL LIFE RES, V7, P644
   Newschaffer CJ, 1998, VALIDATION BRFSS HRQ
   Nunnally J. C., 1978, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   Pealer LN, 2001, HEALTH EDUC BEHAV, V28, P547, DOI 10.1177/109019810102800503
   RUSSELL D, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P472, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.39.3.472
   SEGOVIA J, 1989, CAN J PUBLIC HEALTH, V80, P32
   SELGISON JL, 2003, SOCIAL INDIC RES, V61, P121
   Seligson JL, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V73, P355, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-2011-3
   Tingling P, 2003, INTERNET RES, V13, P223, DOI 10.1108/10662240310478231
   Valois R. F., 1998, J CHILD FAM STUD, V7, P147, DOI 10.1023/A:1022987031340
   Valois RF, 1999, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V25, P328, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(99)00051-8
   VALOIS RF, 2002, J CHILD FAM STUD, V11, P427, DOI 10.1023/A:1020931324426
   Vingilis E, 1998, J ADOLESCENCE, V21, P83, DOI 10.1006/jado.1997.0131
   Vingilis ER, 2002, CAN J PUBLIC HEALTH, V93, P193
   Wade TJ, 2000, J ADOLESCENCE, V23, P785, DOI 10.1006/jado.2000.0359
   WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199206000-00002
   WESHSLER H, 1994, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V272, P1672
   YING W, 2007, J SCH HLTH, V77, P23
   Zullig KJ, 2004, PUBLIC HEALTH REP, V119, P577, DOI 10.1016/j.phr.2004.09.007
   Zullig KJ, 2001, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V29, P279, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(01)00269-5
   Zullig KJ, 2005, AM J HEALTH BEHAV, V29, P569
   Zullig KJ, 2005, AM J HEALTH BEHAV, V29, P206
NR 50
TC 6
BP 483
EP 493
PY 2009
PD SEP-OCT
VL 33
IS 5
GA 496TP
UT WOS:000270001800001
ER

PT J
AU Lancioni, GE
   Singh, NN
   O'Reilly, MF
   Sigafoos, J
   Tatulli, E
   Rigante, V
   Zonno, N
   Perilli, V
   Pinto, K
   Minervini, MG
AF Lancioni, Giulio E.
   Singh, Nirbhay N.
   O'Reilly, Mark F.
   Sigafoos, Jeff
   Tatulli, Emanuela
   Rigante, Valeria
   Zonno, Nadia
   Perilli, Viviana
   Pinto, Katia
   Minervini, Mauro G.
TI Technology-aided verbal instructions to help persons with mild or
   moderate Alzheimer's disease perform daily activities
SO RESEARCH IN DEVELOPMENTAL DISABILITIES
J9 RES DEV DISABIL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lancioni, Giulio E.] Univ Bari, Dept Psychol, I-70100 Bari, Italy.
   [Singh, Nirbhay N.] ONE Res Inst, Midlothian, VA USA.
   [O'Reilly, Mark F.] Univ Texas Austin, Meadows Ctr Preventing Educ Risk, Austin, TX 78712 USA.
   [Sigafoos, Jeff] Victoria Univ Wellington, Wellington, New Zealand.
   [Pinto, Katia; Minervini, Mauro G.] Alzheimer Rehabil Ctr, Bisceglie, Italy.
RP Lancioni, GE, Univ Bari, Dept Psychol, Via Quintino Sella 268, I-70100 Bari, Italy.
EM g.lancioni@psico.uniba.it
DE Alzheimer's disease; Daily activities; Verbal instructions; Instruction
   technology; Indices of happiness
ID NURSING-HOME RESIDENTS; DEVELOPMENTAL-DISABILITIES; DEMENTIA; PEOPLE;
   CARE; THERAPY; REHABILITATION; DEPRESSION; STRATEGIES; BEHAVIORS
AB These two studies extended previous research on the use of verbal instructions and support technology for helping persons with mild or moderate Alzheimer's disease perform daily activities. Study I included seven participants who were to carry out one of two previously targeted activities (i.e., either coffee preparation or table setting). Study II included four participants who were to carry out two new activities (i.e., preparation of a fruit salad and of a vegetable salad). The effects of activity engagement on mood (i.e., indices of happiness) were assessed by recording the participants' behavior during the activity trials and parallel non-activity periods. The participants of Study I reached percentages of correct activity performance, which normally exceeded 85. Five of them also showed higher indices of happiness during the activity trials as opposed to the non-activity periods. Three of the participants of Study II reached high percentages of correct performance on both activities available. One of these participants also showed higher indices of happiness during the activity trials. The findings were discussed in relation to previous research outcomes and in terms of their practical implications for intervention programs. (C) 2010 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Appleby BS, 2007, PANMINERVA MED, V49, P139
   Arkin Sharon, 2007, Am J Alzheimers Dis Other Demen, V22, P62, DOI 10.1177/1533317506295377
   Bagby RM, 2004, AM J PSYCHIAT, V161, P2163, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.161.12.2163
   Barlow D., 2009, SINGLE CASE EXPT DES
   Boger J, 2006, IEEE T INF TECHNOL B, V10, P323, DOI 10.1109/TITB.2005.864480
   Bonda DJ, 2010, CURR OPIN DRUG DISC, V13, P235
   Browder DM, 2008, EXCEPT CHILDREN, V75, P33
   Buchman AS, 2008, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V16, P697, DOI 10.1097/JGP.0b013e31817945f6
   Callahan K, 2008, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V38, P678, DOI 10.1007/s10803-007-0434-9
   Cannella-Malone H, 2006, EDUC TRAIN DEV DISAB, V41, P344
   Citron M, 2010, NAT REV DRUG DISCOV, V9, P387, DOI 10.1038/nrd2896
   Cohen-Mansfield J, 2006, GERONTOLOGIST, V46, P89
   Engelman KK, 2003, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V36, P129, DOI 10.1901/jaba.2003.36-129
   Farlow MR, 2007, AM J MED, V120, P388, DOI 10.1016/j.amjmed.2006.08.036
   Fernandez AL, 2006, NEUROPSYCHOL REHABIL, V16, P96, DOI 10.1080/09602010443000164
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   Giovannetti T, 2007, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V21, P448, DOI 10.1037/0894-4105.21.4.448
   Gitlin LN, 2008, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V16, P229, DOI 10.1097/JGP.0b013e318160da72
   Graff MJL, 2008, BRIT MED J, V336, P134, DOI 10.1136/bmj.39408.481898.BE
   Labelle KL, 2006, AM J OCCUP THER, V60, P442
   Lancioni G, 2009, DEV NEUROREHABIL, V12, P181, DOI 10.1080/17518420903029493
   Lancioni G, 2009, DISABIL REHABIL, V31, P211, DOI 10.1080/09638280801906438
   Lancioni GE, 2008, AM J ALZHEIMERS DIS, V23, P552, DOI 10.1177/1533317508328181
   Lancioni GE, 2002, J APPL RES INTELLECT, V15, P236, DOI 10.1046/j.1468-3148.2002.00122.x
   Lancioni GE, 2009, AM J ALZHEIMERS DIS, V24, P246, DOI 10.1177/1533317509332627
   Lancioni GE, 2005, DISABIL REHABIL, V27, P83, DOI 10.1080/09638280400007406
   Larner AJ, 2005, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V20, P796, DOI 10.1002/gps.1345
   Mausbach BT, 2008, BEHAV THER, V39, P366, DOI 10.1016/j.beth.2007.10.002
   Mihailidis A., 2007, ACM INTERACTIONS, V14, P34
   Mimura M, 2007, PSYCHOGERIATRICS, V7, P137, DOI 10.1111/j.1479-8301.2007.00212.x
   Moore K, 2007, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V40, P541, DOI 10.1901/jaba.2007.40-541
   Nakaaki S, 2008, INT PSYCHOGERIATR, V20, P964, DOI 10.1017/S1041610208007308
   Onder G, 2005, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V187, P450, DOI 10.1192/bjp.187.5.450
   Onor Maria Luisa, 2007, Am J Alzheimers Dis Other Demen, V22, P261, DOI 10.1177/1533317507302071
   Phinney A, 2007, AGING MENT HEALTH, V11, P384, DOI 10.1080/13607860601086470
   Raggi A, 2007, BEHAV NEUROL, V18, P1
   Saddichha S, 2008, AM J ALZHEIMERS DIS, V23, P150, DOI 10.1177/1533317507312957
   Siegel S., 1988, NONPARAMETRIC STAT
   Staal JA, 2007, INT J PSYCHIAT MED, V37, P357, DOI 10.2190/PM.37.4.a
   Tsuno N, 2009, EXPERT REV NEUROTHER, V9, P1667, DOI [10.1586/ern.09.106, 10.1586/ERN.09.106]
   Verkaik R, 2005, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V20, P301, DOI 10.1002/gps.1279
   Vernooij-Dassen M, 2007, AGING MENT HEALTH, V11, P359, DOI 10.1080/13607860701498443
   Welland RJ, 2002, J SPEECH LANG HEAR R, V45, P1175, DOI 10.1044/1092-4388(2002/095)
   Williams Christine L, 2007, Am J Alzheimers Dis Other Demen, V22, P389, DOI 10.1177/1533317507305588
   Williams CL, 2008, AGING MENT HEALTH, V12, P72, DOI 10.1080/13607860701529932
   Wood Wendy, 2005, Am J Alzheimers Dis Other Demen, V20, P105, DOI 10.1177/153331750502000210
   Wood W, 2009, AM J OCCUP THER, V63, P337
NR 47
TC 5
BP 1240
EP 1250
PY 2010
PD NOV-DEC
VL 31
IS 6
DI 10.1016/j.ridd.2010.07.021
GA 669JF
UT WOS:000283343000015
ER

PT J
AU Semykina, A
   Linz, SJ
AF Semykina, Anastasia
   Linz, Susan J.
TI Job Satisfaction and Perceived Gender Equality in Advanced Promotion
   Opportunities: An Empirical Investigation
SO KYKLOS
J9 KYKLOS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Semykina, Anastasia] Florida State Univ, Tallahassee, FL 32306 USA.
   [Linz, Susan J.] Michigan State Univ, E Lansing, MI 48824 USA.
RP Semykina, A, Florida State Univ, 113 Coll Loop,288 Bellamy Bldg, Tallahassee, FL 32306 USA.
EM asemykina@fsu.edu; linz@msu.edu
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; CLIMATE PERCEPTIONS; WORKING-CONDITIONS; EMPLOYEES;
   WORKERS; EUROPE; METAANALYSIS; SEGREGATION; PERSONALITY; PERFORMANCE
AB Does gender equality in advanced promotion opportunities in the workplace have consequences for job satisfaction? We use data collected from workers in six formerly socialist economies (Armenia, Azerbaijan, Kazakhstan, Kyrgyzstan, Russia, and Serbia) to investigate the link between job satisfaction and the perceived chance that a woman would hold a senior-level position at the firm. Among many survey participants, such a link exists and is positive; that is, these survey participants enjoy working at firms that promote gender balance at the top. The positive link is explained in part by worker personality/attitudes and firm characteristics, and in part by the result that participating workers often enjoy higher job satisfaction because they perceive the lack of glass ceiling' as a signal of improved own career opportunities. Among women, positive effects are more significant for younger workers. We discuss possible explanations for these findings, as well as cross-country differences and policy implications.
CR Baldwin ML, 2001, ECON INQ, V39, P94, DOI 10.1093/ei/39.1.94
   Baxter J, 2000, GENDER SOC, V14, P275, DOI 10.1177/089124300014002004
   Bender KA, 2005, OXFORD ECON PAP, V57, P479, DOI 10.1093/oep/gpi015
   Blau FD, 2007, IND RELAT, V46, P511, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-232X.2007.00479.x
   Bockerman P, 2008, SOC SCI MED, V67, P520, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2008.04.008
   Bockerman P, 2009, IND RELAT, V48, P73, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-232X.2008.00546.x
   Bush Joanna, 2011, UNLOCKING FULL POTEN
   Carr JZ, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P605, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.88.4.605
   Catalyst, 2004, BOTT LIN CONN CORP P
   CHAMBERLAIN G, 1980, REV ECON STUD, V47, P225, DOI 10.2307/2297110
   Clark A. E., 1997, LABOUR ECON, V4, P341, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0927-5371(97)00010-9
   Clark AE, 2009, ECON J, V119, P430, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2008.02236.x
   Clark Andrew, 1998, OECD LABOUR MARKET S
   Cotter DA, 2001, SOC FORCES, V80, P655, DOI 10.1353/sof.2001.0091
   David Blanchflower, 2000, IS UK MOVING INT WEL
   Davis PS, 2010, J SMALL BUS MANAGE, V48, P475
   Desvaux Georges, 2007, WOMEN MATTER
   EBRD, 2007, TRANS REP 2007 PEOPL
   EBRD, 2005, TRANS REP 2005 BUS T
   Faragher EB, 2005, OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V62, P105, DOI 10.1136/oem.2002.006734
   Fargher S, 2008, INT J MANPOWER, V29, P630, DOI 10.1108/01437720810908938
   Festinger L, 1954, HUM RELAT, V7, P117, DOI 10.1177/001872675400700202
   Foley S, 2002, J MANAGE, V28, P471, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(02)00140-X
   Furnham Adrian, 2002, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU, V33, P1335
   Gable Myron, 1984, J RETAILING, V25, P97
   Georgellis Yannis, 2012, J VOCAT BEHAV, V8, P464
   Green F, 2010, LABOUR ECON, V17, P897, DOI 10.1016/j.labeco.2010.04.002
   Hakim C, 2006, BRIT J GUID COUNS, V34, P279, DOI 10.1080/03069880600769118
   HEANEY CA, 1994, SOC SCI MED, V38, P1431, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)90281-X
   Heller D, 2002, J ORGAN BEHAV, V23, P815, DOI 10.1002/job.168
   HERZBERG F, 1968, HARVARD BUS REV, V46, P53
   Highhouse Scott, 1993, J BUSINESS PSYCHOL, V8, P117, DOI 10.1007/BF02230397
   Hill Martha, 1985, MOTIVATION EC MOBILI
   Judge TA, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P530, DOI 10.1037//0021.9010.87.3.530
   JUDGE TA, 1994, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V67, P101
   Kaiser LC, 2007, INT J MANPOWER, V28, P75, DOI 10.1108/01437720710733483
   Lane D, 1986, LABOUR EMPLOYMENT US
   Lange T, 2008, EUR J IND RELAT, V14, P327, DOI 10.1177/0959680108094138
   Lim Lin Lean, 2002, FEMALE LABOUR FORCE
   Linz SJ, 2012, IND RELAT, V51, P811, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-232X.2012.00702.x
   Linz Susan J., 2013, J EC PSYCHO IN PRESS
   Linz Susan J., 2006, J MANAGERIAL PSYCHOL, V21, P415, DOI 10.1108/02683940610673951
   Linz Susan J., 2013, EC SYSTEMS IN PRESS
   Linz SJ, 2003, INT J MANPOWER, V24, P626, DOI 10.1108/01437720310496139
   MANGIONE TW, 1975, J APPL PSYCHOL, V60, P114, DOI 10.1037/h0076355
   McAuley Alastair, 1981, WOMENS WORK WAGES SO
   Moskoff William, 1984, LABOUR LEISURE SOVIE
   Mueller Charles W., 1996, SOCIAL PSYCHOL Q, V57, P95
   Munyon TP, 2010, J MANAGE, V36, P1505, DOI 10.1177/0149206309350085
   Parker CP, 2003, J ORGAN BEHAV, V24, P389, DOI 10.1002/job.198
   Phelan Jo, 1994, SOCIAL PSYCHOL Q, V59, P338
   Poggi A, 2010, J ECON PSYCHOL, V31, P936, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2010.08.003
   Reva Anna, 2012, 6008 WORLD BANK
   Rice R. W., 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V36, P577
   Rotter, 1972, APPL SOCIAL LEARNING, P260
   Rotter Julian, 1966, PSYCHOL MONOGRAPHS, V80
   Shah PP, 1998, ACAD MANAGE J, V41, P249, DOI 10.2307/256906
   Smith Paul, 2012, GENDER MANAGEMENT IN, V27, P68
   Sousa-Poza A, 2000, KYKLOS, V53, P135, DOI 10.1111/1467-6435.00114
   SOUSAPOZA A, 2000, J SOCIOECONOMICSS, V0029
   Sousa-Poza Alfonso, 2007, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V36, P895, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.SOCEC.2007.01.022
   Staples DS, 1998, J BUS PSYCHOL, V13, P211, DOI 10.1023/A:1022907023046
   Stewart Susan M., 2007, J BUSINESS PUBLIC AF, V1, P1
   Sveke Magnus, 2006, 1 NAT I WORK LIF
   TAIT M, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P502, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.74.3.502
   Torgler Benno, 2011, WORKING PAPER
   Vecernik Jiri, 2003, INT J COMP SOCIOL, V44, P444, DOI 10.1177/002071520304400502
   Wanous JP, 1997, J APPL PSYCHOL, V82, P247, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.82.2.247
   Weisul Kimberly, 2004, BUSINESS WEEK
   Wood S, 2012, HUM RELAT, V65, P419, DOI 10.1177/0018726711432476
   World Economic Forum, 2010, GLOBAL GENDER GAP RE
   Wright TA, 2007, J MANAGE, V33, P141, DOI 10.1177/0149206306297582
NR 72
TC 0
BP 591
EP 619
PY 2013
PD NOV
VL 66
IS 4
DI 10.1111/kykl.12038
GA 282WL
UT WOS:000329204800002
ER

PT J
AU Klaukien, A
   Shepherd, DA
   Patzelt, H
AF Klaukien, Anja
   Shepherd, Dean A.
   Patzelt, Holger
TI Passion for Work, Nonwork-Related Excitement, and Innovation Managers'
   Decision to Exploit New Product Opportunities
SO JOURNAL OF PRODUCT INNOVATION MANAGEMENT
J9 J PROD INNOVAT MANAG
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Klaukien, Anja] Max Planck Inst Econ, Jena, Germany.
   [Shepherd, Dean A.] Indiana Univ, Bloomington, IN 47405 USA.
   [Shepherd, Dean A.] Indiana Univ, Kelley Sch Business, Bloomington, IN 47405 USA.
   [Patzelt, Holger] Tech Univ Munich, D-80333 Munich, Germany.
RP Patzelt, H, Tech Univ Munich, Karlstr 45, D-80333 Munich, Germany.
EM patzelt@tum.de
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; ENTREPRENEURSHIP; CREATIVITY; SYSTEM; ENVIRONMENTS;
   UNCERTAINTY; PERFORMANCE; PERSUASION; EXPERIENCE; EMOTIONS
AB This article investigates the role of affect in innovation managers' decision to exploit new product opportunitiesa decision central to the innovation process. The model proposes that different types of passion can trigger managers' exploitation decisions but that this effect is contingent on experiencing excitement from events outside their work environment. A field experiment with 90 ownermanagers of young firms located in an innovation context (business incubators) shows that passion for work and nonwork-related excitement levels interdependently impact innovation managers' decision to exploit new product opportunities. Specifically, harmonious passion has a general positive effect on managers' propensity to exploit. In contrast, the effect of obsessive passion is more complex and contingent on the additional excitement managers experience such that the positive relationship between obsessive passion and the decision to exploit is more positive with higher levels of excitement. These findings extend the product innovation management literature by acknowledging that decision-makers' affective experiences influence innovation decisions and provide a first step toward understanding the role of affect and passion in the product innovation context. Second, the finding that obsessive passion and nonwork-related excitement interact in explaining opportunity exploitation decisions highlights the need to incorporate contingency relationships in models of innovation decision-making. Third, in drawing on a field experiment and the experimental manipulation of managerial affect during the decision-making task, this article answers a recent call in the project management literature to pursue less common methodological approaches and develop broader theoretical schema in order to enhance our understanding of innovation management. Finally, this study also has implications for practitioners because it can help innovation managers understand their own decision policies. To the extent that innovation managers are able to regulate their affective experiences, this improved understanding might prevent them from premature and faulty decision-making.
CR ADT, 2008, NETZW DTSCH INN
   Allen TD, 2001, J VOCAT BEHAV, V58, P414, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2000.1774
   ALLOY LB, 1979, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V108, P441, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.108.4.441
   Antioco M, 2008, J PROD INNOVAT MANAG, V25, P528, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-5885.2008.00320.x
   Artz KW, 2010, J PROD INNOVAT MANAG, V27, P725
   Baron R. A., 2007, ENTREPRENEURSHIPTHE, P20
   Baron RA, 2008, ACAD MANAGE REV, V33, P328
   Bharadwaj S, 2000, J PROD INNOVAT MANAG, V17, P424, DOI 10.1016/S0737-6782(00)00057-6
   Bird B., 1989, ENTREPRENEURIAL BEHA
   Boulding W, 1997, J MARKETING RES, V34, P164, DOI 10.2307/3152073
   Bradley MM, 1996, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V33, P662, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1996.tb02362.x
   Bradley MM, 1999, MOTIV EMOTION, V23, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1021375216854
   BRISLIN RW, 1970, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V1, P185, DOI 10.1177/135910457000100301
   Brown TE, 2001, STRATEGIC MANAGE J, V22, P953, DOI 10.1002/smj.190
   Cardon MS, 2009, ACAD MANAGE REV, V34, P511
   Carver C. S., 2001, SELF REGULATION BEHA
   Chang R., 2001, PASSION PLAN WORK BU
   Chen XP, 2009, ACAD MANAGE J, V52, P199
   Choi YR, 2004, J MANAGE, V30, P377, DOI 10.1016/j.jm.2003.04.002
   Cohen J., 1983, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   Cooper R. G., 1993, WINNING NEW PRODUCTS
   Debruyne M, 2010, J PROD INNOVAT MANAG, V27, P161
   Delgado-Garcia JB, 2010, STRATEGIC MANAGE J, V31, P562, DOI 10.1002/smj.817
   Dillon P, 1998, FAILURE IS JUST PART
   Eisenhardt KM, 2000, STRATEGIC MANAGE J, V21, P1105, DOI 10.1002/1097-0266(200010/11)21:10/11<1105::AID-SMJ133>3.0.CO;2-E
   EISENHARDT KM, 1989, ACAD MANAGE J, V32, P543, DOI 10.2307/256434
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Guo L, 2008, J PROD INNOVAT MANAG, V25, P249, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-5885.2008.00298.x
   Hair J. F., 2006, MULTIVARIATE DATA AN
   Hultink EJ, 2002, J PROD INNOVAT MANAG, V19, P199, DOI 10.1016/S0737-6782(02)00137-6
   Isen A. M., 1999, AFFECT CREATIVE EXPE, P3
   ISEN AM, 1987, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V39, P145, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(87)90034-3
   Kahn R. L., 1964, ORG STRESS
   Lang P. J., 2008, A8 U FLOR
   Mackie Diane M., 1991, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGM, P201
   MACKIE DM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P27, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.1.27
   McCarthy IP, 2006, J PROD INNOVAT MANAG, V23, P437, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-5885.2006.00215.x
   McGrath RG, 1999, ACAD MANAGE REV, V24, P13, DOI 10.2307/259034
   McMullen JS, 2006, ACAD MANAGE REV, V31, P132
   McMullen JS, 2006, J MANAGE STUD, V43, P1643, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6486.2006.00641.x
   Metcalfe J, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P3, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.1.3
   Mikels JA, 2005, BEHAV RES METHODS, V37, P626, DOI 10.3758/BF03192732
   Moenaert RK, 2010, J PROD INNOVAT MANAG, V27, P840, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-5885.2010.00755.x
   Mullins JW, 1999, J PROD INNOVAT MANAG, V16, P282, DOI 10.1016/S0737-6782(98)00060-5
   Noemie C., 2008, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V100, P977
   Page AL, 2008, J PROD INNOVAT MANAG, V25, P233, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-5885.2008.00297.x
   Park J, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P1005, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.6.1005
   Raudenbush S. W., 2004, HLM 6 HIERARCHICAL L
   Rice MP, 2002, J BUS VENTURING, V17, P163, DOI 10.1016/S0883-9026(00)00055-0
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   Schoonhoven B. B., 1990, ADM SCI Q, V31, P177
   Schwarz N., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P527
   Seguin-Levesque C, 2003, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P197, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2003.tb02079.x
   Shepherd D, 2009, J BUS VENTURING, V24, P316, DOI 10.1016/j.jbusvent.2007.10.005
   Shepherd DA, 2011, ACAD MANAGE J, V54, P1229, DOI 10.5465/amj.2010.0102
   Stevens G, 1999, J PROD INNOVAT MANAG, V16, P455, DOI 10.1016/S0737-6782(98)00070-8
   Swan KS, 2003, J PROD INNOVAT MANAG, V20, P485, DOI 10.1111/1540-5885.00044
   Ulrich K., 1995, PRODUCT DESIGN DEV
   Vallerand RJ, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P756, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514-85.4.756
   Ward TB, 2004, J BUS VENTURING, V19, P173, DOI 10.1016/S0883-9026(03)00005-3
   WERNERFELT B, 1987, STRATEGIC MANAGE J, V8, P187, DOI 10.1002/smj.4250080209
   Westermann R, 1996, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P557, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(199607)26:4<557::AID-EJSP769>3.0.CO;2-4
   Wheelwright S. C., 1995, LEADING PRODUCT DEV
NR 63
TC 0
BP 574
EP 588
PY 2013
PD MAY
VL 30
IS 3
DI 10.1111/jpim.12010
GA 133YE
UT WOS:000318176000013
ER

PT J
AU Proost, K
   De Witte, H
   De Witte, K
   Evers, G
AF Proost, K
   De Witte, H
   De Witte, K
   Evers, G
TI Burnout among nurses: Extending the job demand-control-support model
   with work-home interference
SO PSYCHOLOGICA BELGICA
J9 PSYCHOL BELG
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Louvain, Ctr Org & Personnel Psychol, B-3000 Louvain, Belgium.
RP Proost, K, Univ Louvain, Ctr Org & Personnel Psychol, Tiensestr 102, B-3000 Louvain, Belgium.
EM karin.proost@psy.kuleuven.ac.be
ID SOCIAL SUPPORT; ROLE STRESS; CONFLICT; IMPACT; PHYSICIANS; TEACHERS;
   DISEASE; HEALTH; STRAIN; LIFE
AB One of the leading models on antecedents of subjective well-being and stress at work is the job Demand-Control-Support model. Be it to a lesser extent, this model has also been applied to the study of burnout. In this study we tried to extend this model with work-home interference, which can be considered an additional stressor. 2075 Belgian nurses divided over 14 hospitals participated in this study. The results of hierarchical regression analyses showed a strong additional effect of work-home interference on each of the three dimensions of burnout, after controlling for the dimensions of the job Demand-Control-Support model. However, mediational analyses showed that the effect of work-home interference on depersonalization was partly mediated by emotional exhaustion and that the effect on personal accomplishment was partly mediated by emotional exhaustion and depersonalization.
CR ANDERSON MBG, 1984, EDUC ADMIN QUART, V20, P109, DOI 10.1177/0013161X84020002007
   BACHARACH SB, 1991, J ORGAN BEHAV, V12, P39, DOI 10.1002/job.4030120104
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BURKE RJ, 1980, HUM RELAT, V33, P253, DOI 10.1177/001872678003300404
   COOPER CL, 1976, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V49, P11
   CORDES CL, 1993, ACAD MANAGE REV, V18, P621, DOI 10.2307/258593
   deJonge J, 1997, INT J STRESS MANAGE, V4, P235, DOI 10.1023/B:IJSM.0000008152.85798.90
   Demerouti E, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P499, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.3.499
   Demerouti E, 2004, J VOCAT BEHAV, V64, P131, DOI 10.1016/S0001-8791(03)00030-7
   Demir A, 2003, INT J NURS STUD, V40, P807, DOI 10.1016/S0020-7489(03)00077-4
   Dohrenwend B. P., 1974, STRESSFUL LIFE EVENT
   FINNEY JW, 1984, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V25, P85, DOI 10.2307/2136706
   Geurts S, 1999, SOC SCI MED, V48, P1135, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(98)00425-0
   Geurts SAE, 2003, J VOCAT BEHAV, V63, P532, DOI 10.1016/S0001-8791(02)00025-8
   GREENHAUS JH, 1985, ACAD MANAGE REV, V10, P76, DOI 10.2307/258214
   Hays WL, 1983, STATISTICS
   HOCHSCHILD AR, 1997, TIME HIND
   JACKSON SE, 1982, J OCCUP BEHAV, V3, P63, DOI 10.1002/job.4030030106
   JOHNSON JV, 1988, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V78, P1336, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.78.10.1336
   Kahn R. L., 1964, ORG STRESS STUDIES R
   KARASEK RA, 1979, ADMIN SCI QUART, V24, P285, DOI 10.2307/2392498
   Kossek E.E., 1999, COMMUNITY WORK FAMIL, V2, P7, DOI DOI 10.1080/13668809908414247
   Koustelios A, 2001, PSYCHOL REP, V88, P627, DOI 10.2466/PR0.88.3.627-634
   LANDSBERGIS PA, 1988, J ORGAN BEHAV, V9, P217, DOI 10.1002/job.4030090303
   de Lange Annet H, 2003, J Occup Health Psychol, V8, P282, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.8.4.282
   LEBLANC PM, 1998, RAPPORTAGE WERKBELEV
   Leiter M. P., 1996, J APPL BEHAV SCI, V32, P29, DOI DOI 10.1177/0021886396321002
   LEITER MP, 1993, S AP PSYC S, P237
   LEITER MP, 1988, J ORGAN BEHAV, V9, P297, DOI 10.1002/job.4030090402
   LEMKAU JP, 1987, J VOCAT BEHAV, V31, P81, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(87)90036-4
   MASLACH C, 1985, SEX ROLES, V12, P837, DOI 10.1007/BF00287876
   MASLACH C, 1978, J SOC ISSUES, V34, P111
   MASLACH C., 1982, BURNOUT COST CARING
   MASLACH C, 1993, S AP PSYC S, P19
   MASLACH C, 1997, TRUTH BURNOUT ORG PE
   MASLACH C, 1981, J OCCUP BEHAV, V2, P99, DOI 10.1002/job.4030020205
   MELAMED S, 1991, J VOCAT BEHAV, V39, P40, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(91)90003-5
   Montgomery AJ, 2003, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V16, P195, DOI 10.1080/1061580021000030535
   OLKINUORA M, 1992, SCAND J WORK ENV HEA, V18, P110
   OVERALL JE, 1981, PSYCHOL BULL, V90, P367, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.90.2.367
   Pahl J., 1971, MANAGERS THEIR WIVES
   Peeters M. C. W., 2001, EUROPEAN J WORK ORG, V10, P53
   PEETERS MCW, 2003, GEDRAG ORG, V16, P108
   PLECK JH, 1980, MON LABOR REV, V103, P29
   PRETTY GMH, 1992, J ORGAN BEHAV, V13, P701, DOI 10.1002/job.4030130706
   Rafferty Y, 2001, WORK STRESS, V15, P73
   RICE RW, 1992, J ORGAN BEHAV, V13, P155, DOI 10.1002/job.4030130205
   RUSSELL DW, 1987, J APPL PSYCHOL, V72, P269, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.72.2.269
   Sargent LD, 2000, WORK STRESS, V14, P245, DOI 10.1080/02678370010025568
   Sargent LD, 1998, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V71, P219
   Schaufeli W B, 1998, BURNOUT COMPANION ST
   Schaufeli W., 2000, UBOS UTRECHTSE BURNO
   SCHREURS PJG, 1998, WORK STRESS, V12, P64
   SCHWAB RL, 1982, EDUC RES QUART, V7, P5
   Shirota A., 1989, International Journal of Aquaculture and Fisheries Technology, V1, P25
   SONNENTAG S, 1994, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V67, P327
   Stevens J. P., 1996, APPL MULTIVARIATE ST
   STEWART BE, 1982, CANC NURSING, V5, P393
   Van der Doef M, 1999, WORK STRESS, V13, P87, DOI 10.1080/026783799296084
   VLERICK P, 1997, VERSLAGBOEK TWEEDE A, P87
   Vlerick P, 1996, WORK STRESS, V10, P257, DOI 10.1080/02678379608256805
   VLERICK P, 1999, ORG PSYCHOL HLTH CAR, P101
NR 62
TC 7
BP 269
EP 288
PY 2004
VL 44
IS 4
GA 907VN
UT WOS:000227746300003
ER

PT J
AU Scoppa, V
   Ponzo, M
AF Scoppa, Vincenzo
   Ponzo, Michela
TI An empirical study of happiness in Italy
SO B E JOURNAL OF ECONOMIC ANALYSIS & POLICY
J9 BE J ECON ANAL POLI
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Scoppa, Vincenzo; Ponzo, Michela] Univ Calabria, Dipartimento Econ & Stat, I-87036 Arcavacata Di Rende, CS, Italy.
RP Scoppa, V, Univ Calabria, Dipartimento Econ & Stat, I-87036 Arcavacata Di Rende, CS, Italy.
EM v.scoppa@unical.it; michela.ponzo@unical.it
DE happiness; subjective well-being; unemployment; relative income; social
   capital; effects of welfare programs
ID COMPARISON INCOME; SATISFACTION; UNEMPLOYMENT; UNHAPPINESS
AB This study analyzes the determinants of individual subjective well-being (happiness) in Italy by estimating microeconometric happiness equations in order to examine the effects of socio-demographic characteristics and economic conditions on subjective evaluations of happiness. Consistent with the findings in other advanced countries we find that income and wealth increase happiness and that unemployment is extremely bad for subjective well-being. In addition, we obtain some novel and interesting results for Italy including the following: income obtained by public transfers has a limited impact on subjective well-being; education increases happiness, even when controlling for income; Southern residents and individuals living in large cities are less happy; and social capital makes people happier. Finally, individuals care about relative income, in the sense that their happiness is negatively influenced by the income of others in their group of reference. Our results show that several non-economic variables are extremely important for subjective well-being.
CR Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   Card David, 1999, HDB LABOR EC
   Clark AE, 1996, J PUBLIC ECON, V61, P359, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(95)01564-7
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E., 2004, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V5, P1, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.0963-7214.2004.00501001.X
   Di Tella R, 2003, REV ECON STAT, V85, P809
   Di Tella R, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P25
   Duesenberry J. S., 1949, INCOME SAVING THEORY
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Elster J., 1989, CEMENT SOC STUDY SOC
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2005, J PUBLIC ECON, V89, P997, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2004.06.003
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2004, ECON J, V114, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00235.x
   Frank R., 1985, CHOOSING RIGHT POND
   Frey BS, 2000, ECON J, V110, P918, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00570
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Gerlach K, 1996, ECON LETT, V52, P325, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1765(96)00858-0
   Guiso L, 2004, AM ECON REV, V94, P526, DOI 10.1257/0002828041464498
   Hirsch F., 1976, SOCIAL LIMITS GROWTH
   JAPPELLI T, 1989, AM ECON REV, V79, P1088
   Kahneman D, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P3, DOI 10.1257/089533006776526030
   Knack S, 1997, Q J ECON, V112, P1251, DOI 10.1162/003355300555475
   LAYARD R, 1980, ECON J, V90, P737, DOI 10.2307/2231740
   Lindbeck A, 1999, Q J ECON, V114, P1, DOI 10.1162/003355399555936
   Luttmer EFP, 2005, Q J ECON, V120, P963, DOI 10.1093/qje/120.3.963
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   Reder M. W, 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E
   Robbins L., 1932, ESSAY NATURE SIGNIFI
   Stutzer A., 2002, HAPPINESS EC EC I AF
   VANPRAAG B, 2003, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V51, P23
   Winkelmann L, 1998, ECONOMICA, V65, P1, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00111
NR 32
TC 3
AR 15
PY 2008
VL 8
IS 1
GA 337NE
UT WOS:000258442000015
ER

PT J
AU Stevenson, B
   Wolfers, J
AF Stevenson, Betsey
   Wolfers, Justin
TI Subjective and Objective Indicators of Racial Progress
SO JOURNAL OF LEGAL STUDIES
J9 J LEGAL STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Stevenson, Betsey; Wolfers, Justin] Univ Michigan, Gerald R Ford Sch Publ Policy, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
   [Stevenson, Betsey; Wolfers, Justin] Natl Bur Econ Res, Cambridge, MA 02138 USA.
   [Wolfers, Justin] Univ Michigan, Dept Econ, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
   [Wolfers, Justin] Brookings Inst, Washington, DC 20036 USA.
RP Stevenson, B, Univ Michigan, Gerald R Ford Sch Publ Policy, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; CONTINUING SIGNIFICANCE; UNITED-STATES; HAPPINESS;
   HEALTH; DISPARITIES; AMERICA; PARADOX; RACE
AB Progress in closing differences in many objective outcomes for blacks relative to whites has slowed, and even worsened, over the past 3 decades. However, over this period the racial gap in happiness has shrunk. In the early 1970s data revealed much lower levels of subjective well-being among blacks relative to whites. Investigating various measures of well-being, we find that the well-being of blacks has increased both absolutely and relative to that of whites. While a racial gap in well-being remains, two-fifths of the gap has closed, and these gains have occurred despite little progress in closing other racial gaps such as those in income, employment, and education. Much of the current racial gap in happiness can be explained by differences in the objective conditions of the lives of black and white Americans. Thus, making further progress will likely require progress in closing racial gaps in objective circumstances.
CR Altonji Joseph, 1999, HDB LABOR EC C, V3, P3143, DOI DOI 10.1016/S1573-4463(99)30039-0
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   Deaton A, 2008, J ECON PERSPECT, V22, P53, DOI 10.1257/jep.22.2.53
   DONOHUE JJ, 1991, J ECON LIT, V29, P1603
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Franks P, 2006, SOC SCI MED, V62, P2469, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2005.10.035
   Frey William H, 2004, LIVING CITIES CENSUS
   Herbst CM, 2012, SOC SERV REV, V86, P189, DOI 10.1086/666390
   Hughes M, 1998, AM SOCIOL REV, V63, P785, DOI 10.2307/2657501
   Isen Adam, 2010, 15725 NAT BUR EC RES
   Krieger N, 2008, PLOS MED, V5, P227, DOI 10.1371/journal.pmed.0050046
   Krueger Alan, 2006, AM LAW ECON REV, V8, P282, DOI DOI 10.1093/ALER/AH1004
   Pamuk E., 1998, HLTH US 1998 SOCIOEC
   Sabol William J., 2009, BULLETIN, VNCJ 228417
   Smith DB, 2005, HEALTH AFFAIR, V24, P317, DOI 10.1377//hlthaff.24.2.317
   Smith Tom W, 1990, AM STAT ASS AN CAL A
   Stevenson B, 2009, AM ECON J-ECON POLIC, V1, P190, DOI 10.1257/pol.1.2.190
   Stevenson B, 2008, J LEGAL STUD, V37, pS33
   Stevenson B, 2008, BROOKINGS PAP ECO AC, P1
   Stevenson B, 2007, J ECON PERSPECT, V21, P27, DOI 10.1257/jep.21.2.27
   THOMAS ME, 1986, AM SOCIOL REV, V51, P830, DOI 10.2307/2095370
   van Praag B., 2004, HAPPINESS QUANTIFIED
   Western B, 2009, TECHNICAL REPO UNPUB
   Williams DR, 2009, J BEHAV MED, V32, P20, DOI 10.1007/s10865-008-9185-0
   Wilson W. J., 1980, DECLINING SIGNIFICAN
   Yang Yang, 2008, AM SOCIOL REV, V73, P204
NR 26
TC 0
BP 459
EP 493
PY 2012
PD JUN
VL 41
IS 2
DI 10.1086/669963
GA 112AF
UT WOS:000316562900008
ER

PT J
AU Moon, YL
AF Moon, Yong-Lin
TI Education reform and competency-based education
SO ASIA PACIFIC EDUCATION REVIEW
J9 ASIA PAC EDUC REV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Seoul Natl Univ, Dept Educ, Coll Educ, Seoul 151742, South Korea.
RP Moon, YL, Seoul Natl Univ, Dept Educ, Coll Educ, Seoul 151742, South Korea.
EM moonyl@snu.ac.kr
DE education reform; manpower-centered education; competency-based
   education
AB The core purpose of this paper is to describe a new educational paradigm as well as possible directions and tasks for education reform in the 2152 century. The present-day education system has failed to nurture the kind of creative people who can play leading roles in development or to produce citizens of a good character and democratic tendencies. We need to look at education from the standpoint of expanding the totality of possibilities for national development. The current educational system of Korea can be characterized as one of "manpower-centered education." In this system, education functions to produce the human resources needed by the nation, and there is a strong belief in the classification and selection of high-quality human capital via the school system. We can think of an educational model that is parallel to the current system of manpower classification and selection and call it "competency-based education." In this model, the identification of individual ability, talent, and aptitude is deemed to be the most important, and the key task of education is self-actualization through recognition and cultivation of such talents and abilities. What educational values should be pursued within a new competency-based paradigm? First, we can reduce the relative weight of subject-centered education and introduce a competency-based curriculum in order to teach key competences for life. Second, new intelligence theories must be introduced into education in order to foster the development of students' talents, aptitudes, and potentials. Third, we can make use of positive psychology, which is a newly emerging field, the core concept of which is the belief that happiness in life depends on one's ability to develop and maintain positive feelings and emotions.
CR Ash R. A., 2000, PERS PSYCHOL, V53, P703, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1744-6570.2000.TB00220.X
   Brundrett M, 2000, SCH LEADERSHIP MANAG, V20, P353, DOI 10.1080/13632430050128363
   BURGOYNE JG, 1993, PERS REV, V22, P6, DOI 10.1108/EUM0000000000812
   Cira D. J., 1998, COMPENSATION BENEFIT, V30, P21, DOI 10.1177/088636879803000505
   Collin A., 1989, PERS REV, V28, P20
   COLLINS M, 1983, ADULT EDUC QUART, V33, P174
   Garavan T. N. M., 2001, J WORKPLACE LEARNING, V13, P144, DOI 10.1108/13665620110391097
   Grzeda M. M., 2005, Journal of Management Development, V24, DOI 10.1108/02621710510600982
   Hyland T, 1993, J PHILOS EDUC, V27, P57, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1467-9752.1993.TB00297.X
   JONES C, 1995, AM PROGRAM, V8, P2
   Le Deist F. D., 2005, HUMAN RESOURCE DEV I, V8, P27, DOI DOI 10.1080/1367886042000338227
   Martin G., 1994, J MANAGEMENT DEV, V13, P23, DOI DOI 10.1108/02621719410063396
   MCCLELLAND DC, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V28, P1
   MCLAGAN PA, 1989, TRAIN DEV J, V43, P49
   McLagan PA, 1997, TRAINING DEV, V51, P40
   Mirabile RJ, 1997, TRAINING DEV, V51, P73
   MOON YL, 1994, CRITICISM Q, V36, P119
   MOON YL, 2006, DEV PROSPECT POSITIV
   MOON YL, 1993, CRITICISM Q, V35, P128
   NORRIS N., 1991, CAMBRIDGE J ED, V21, P331, DOI 10.1080/0305764910210307
   Organisation for Economic Cooperation and Development (OECD), 2002, DEF SEL COMP THEOR C
   Rothwell W.J, 1999, INT J TRAINING DEV, V3, P90, DOI 10.1111/1468-2419.00069
   Russo V. C., 1995, Progress in Growth Factor Research, V6, P329, DOI 10.1016/0955-2235(95)00018-6
   SO K, 2006, MEANING COMPETENCY S
   Spencer L. M., 1993, MODELS SUPERIOR PERF
   Spencer LM, 1993, COMPETENCY WORK
   TIMOTHY RA, 1999, RESOURCE MANAGEMENT, V38, P215
   Wood R., 1998, COMPETENCY BASED REC
   ZEMKE R, 1982, TRAINING, V19, P28
NR 29
TC 2
BP 337
EP 341
PY 2007
PD AUG
VL 8
IS 2
GA 206EG
UT WOS:000249166100016
ER

PT J
AU Christopher, JC
   Campbell, RL
AF Christopher, John Chambers
   Campbell, Robert L.
TI An interactivist-hermeneutic metatheory for positive psychology
SO THEORY & PSYCHOLOGY
J9 THEOR PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Christopher, John Chambers] Montana State Univ, Dept Hlth & Human Dev, Bozeman, MT 59717 USA.
   [Campbell, Robert L.] Clemson Univ, Dept Psychol, Clemson, SC 29634 USA.
RP Christopher, JC, Montana State Univ, Dept Hlth & Human Dev, 220 Herrick Hall, Bozeman, MT 59717 USA.
EM jcc@montana.edu; campber@clemson.edu
DE critical psychology; cultural psychology; flourishing; good life;
   happiness; individualism; interactivism; philosophy of social science;
   positive psychology; well-being
ID APPEARANCE-REALITY DISTINCTION; MEMORY-SYSTEMS; AUTOBIOGRAPHICAL MEMORY;
   MORAL DEVELOPMENT; SELF-ESTEEM; LIFE; AUTOMATICITY; EXPERIENCE;
   ATTITUDES; CULTURE
AB Drawing on Bickhard's interactivism along with philosophical hermeneutics, we outline a plausible ontology of human action and development that might serve as a metatheory for positive psychology. Our non-dualistic metatheory rests on a distributed notion of agency. The kinds of morally imbued social practices that are identified by hermeneutic theorists constitute one level of agency. At the first level of agency, persons are already committed, at least by implication, to folk psychologies that cover positive emotion, positive traits, and positive institutions. Higher levels of agency and knowing emerge through the process of development. The higher knowing levels incorporate the capacity for conscious self-reflexive awareness, which permits the person to consciously deliberate and form theories of the good person and the good life. These more consciously formed positive folk psychologies are always in a dialectical relationship with the more implicit and embodied understandings of the good life as manifested in social practices, emotional experiences, and habitual thoughts. We suggest that this framework helps to account for the 'diversity of goods' that underlie our lives and to clarify the relationship that the professional positive psychologist will have with his or her native folk psychology.
CR Bargh JA, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P462, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.54.7.462
   Bargh JA, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P925, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.126.6.925
   Bargh JA, 2006, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2006.00395.x
   Bauer JJ, 2004, DEV PSYCHOL, V40, P114, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.40.1.114
   Bauer JJ, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P203, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.1.203
   Bauer JJ, 2004, J PERS, V72, P573, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3506.2004.00273.x
   Bechara A, 1997, SCIENCE, V275, P1293, DOI 10.1126/science.275.5304.1293
   Bellah RN, 1985, HABITS HEART INDIVID
   BERRA Y, YOGI BERRA QUOTATION
   Bickhard MH, 2004, SOCIAL INTERACTION AND THE DEVELOPMENT OF KNOWLEDGE, P111
   BICKHARD MH, 1992, HUM DEV, V35, P182
   BICKHARD MH, 1993, J EXP THEOR ARTIF IN, V5, P285, DOI 10.1080/09528139308953775
   BICKHARD MH, 1994, NEW IDEAS PSYCHOL, V12, P229, DOI 10.1016/0732-118X(94)90002-7
   Bickhard M.H., 2008, WHOLE PERSON NATURAL
   BICKHARD MH, 1992, CHILDRENS DEV SOCIAL, V1, P63
   Bickhard MH, 1999, THEOR PSYCHOL, V9, P435, DOI 10.1177/0959354399094001
   BLANCHET A, 1981, ETUDE GENETIQUE SIGN
   Bowlby J, 1988, SECURE BASE PARENT C
   BRANDEN N., 1994, 6 PILLARS SELF ESTEE
   BRETHERTON I, 1993, MINN SYM CHILD PSYCH, V26, P237
   Bretherton I., 1999, HDB ATTACHMENT THEOR, P89
   Brunstein JC, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P494, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.2.494
   Campbell R., 1986, KNOWING LEVELS DEV S
   Campbell RL, 1996, DEV REV, V16, P108, DOI 10.1006/drev.1996.0004
   CAMPBELL RL, 1992, HUM DEV, V35, P156
   Campbell RL, 1996, DEV REV, V16, P1, DOI 10.1006/drev.1996.0001
   Campbell RL, 2002, THEOR PSYCHOL, V12, P795, DOI 10.1177/0959354302126004
   Chapman M., 1988, CONSTRUCTIVE EVOLUTI
   Christopher JC, 1999, J COUNS DEV, V77, P141
   Christopher JC, 2007, CULT PSYCHOL, V13, P259, DOI 10.1177/1354067X07079881
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1990, FLOW PSYCHOL OPTIMAL
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1981, MEANING THINGS DOMES
   Dahlsgaard K, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P203, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.3.203
   Damon W., 1988, SELF UNDERSTANDING C
   Damon W., 1984, MORALITY MORAL BEHAV, P109
   Descartes Rene, 1960, MEDITATIONS 1 PHILOS
   Ekman P., 1997, WHAT FACE REVEALS BA
   Erikson E. H., 1950, CHILDHOOD SOC
   Flavell E. R., 1986, MONOGRAPHS SOC RES C, V51, P1, DOI 10.1111/1540-5834.ep11890642
   FLAVELL JH, 1983, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V15, P95, DOI 10.1016/0010-0285(83)90005-1
   Fowers B. J., 2005, VIRTUE PSYCHOL PURSU
   Gadamer H. G., 1975, TRUTH METHOD
   Gladwell M, 2005, BLINK POWER THINKING
   GOPNIK A, 1988, CHILD DEV, V59, P26, DOI 10.2307/1130386
   GREENWALD AG, 1995, PSYCHOL REV, V102, P4, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.102.1.4
   Greenwald AG, 2002, PSYCHOL REV, V109, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.109.1.3
   GUIGNON C, 2002, J THEORETICAL PHILOS, V22, P83
   Guignon Charles, 1983, HEIDEGGER PROBLEM KN
   Guignon Charles, 1984, WHAT IS EMOTION, P230
   HAAN N, 1983, SOCIAL SCI MORAL INQ
   Heidegger M, 1962, BEING TIME
   Held B., 2005, J THEORETICAL PHILOS, V25, P1, DOI DOI 10.1037/H0091249
   Holland D., 1998, IDENTITY AGENCY CULT
   Kim DY, 2004, ASIAN J SOC PSYCHOL, V7, P236, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-839X.2004.00148.x
   King LA, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P156, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.1.156
   King LA, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P179, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.90.1.179
   Klein G, 1998, SOURCES POWER PEOPLE
   Laudan Larry, 1984, SCI VALUES
   Lutz Catherine A., 1988, UNNATURAL EMOTIONS E
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   Morson Gary Saul, 1990, MIKHAIL BAKHTIN CREA
   MOSHMAN D, 1995, HUM DEV, V38, P265
   Mruk C. J., 2006, SELF ESTEEM RES THEO
   NELSON K, 1992, HUM DEV, V35, P172
   NELSON K, 1994, MEMORY, V2, P467, DOI 10.1080/09658219408258959
   Ostwald M., 1962, NICOMACHEAN ETHICS
   Peng KP, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P741, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.54.9.741
   PERNER J, 1992, HUM DEV, V35, P146
   Perner Josef, 1991, UNDERSTANDING REPRES
   Peterson C., 2004, CHARACTER STRENGTHS, P33
   Peterson C, 2004, CHARACTER STRENGTHS
   PIAGET J, 1973, INTRO EPISTEMOLOGIE, V1
   Piaget J., 1978, SUCCESS UNDERSTANDIN
   Piaget J., 1987, POSSIBILITY NECESSIT, V1
   Piaget J., 1976, GRASP CONSCIOUSNESS
   Piaget J., 1983, POSSIBILITY NECESSIT, V2
   PIAGET J, 2001, STUDIES REFLECTING A
   Richardson F. C., 1999, REENVISIONING PSYCHO
   Schwartz B., 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P377, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-3651-Y
   Schwarz N, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P93, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.54.2.93
   Scollon C. N., 2003, J HAPPINESS STUD, V4, P5, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1023605205115
   Seligman M., 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   Seligman MEP, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P410, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.5.410
   Shweder RA, 1987, EMERGENCE MORALITY Y, P1
   SMITH KD, 1998, INT C INT ASS CROSS
   Smith KD, 2007, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V38, P333, DOI 10.1177/0022022107300279
   Sundararajan L., 2005, J THEORETICAL PHILOS, V25, P35
   Taylor Charles, 1989, SOURCES SELF MAKING
   Taylor Charles, 1985, PHILOS PAPERS, V2
   TULVING E, 1985, AM PSYCHOL, V40, P385, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.40.4.385
   TULVING E, 1987, HUM NEUROBIOL, V6, P67
   TULVING E, 1990, SCIENCE, V247, P301, DOI 10.1126/science.2296719
   Walker LJ, 1998, DEV PSYCHOL, V34, P403, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.34.3.403
   Wilson T. D., 2002, STRANGERS OURSELVES
   Wilson TD, 2000, PSYCHOL REV, V107, P101, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.107.1.101
   Wilson TD, 2004, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V55, P493, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.55.090902.141954
   Woolfolk R. L., 2005, J THEORETICAL PHILOS, V25, P81
NR 97
TC 5
BP 675
EP 697
PY 2008
PD OCT
VL 18
IS 5
DI 10.1177/0959354308093401
GA 349CK
UT WOS:000259256200007
ER

PT J
AU Shikishima, C
   Yamagata, S
   Hiraishi, K
   Ando, J
AF Shikishima, Chizuru
   Yamagata, Shinji
   Hiraishi, Kai
   Ando, Juko
TI Whose happiness increases, and why? A longitudinal twin analysis over a
   decade-long interval
SO BEHAVIOR GENETICS
J9 BEHAV GENET
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Shikishima, Chizuru; Yamagata, Shinji; Hiraishi, Kai; Ando, Juko] Keio Univ, Tokyo 108, Japan.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 936
EP 936
PY 2011
PD NOV
VL 41
IS 6
GA 826BO
UT WOS:000295326600162
ER

PT J
AU Woerner, MH
AF Woerner, Markus H.
TI What is this Thing called HAPPINESS?
SO JOURNAL OF POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J POSIT PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 [Woerner, Markus H.] Natl Univ Ireland, Galway, Ireland.
RP Woerner, MH, Natl Univ Ireland, Galway, Ireland.
EM markus.woerner@nuigalway.ie
CR [Anonymous], NICOMACHEAN ETHICS, V1, p18ff
   Feldman Fred, 2010, WHAT IS THIS THING C
NR 2
TC 0
BP 162
EP 164
PY 2012
VL 7
IS 2
DI 10.1080/17439760.2011.628685
GA 965WA
UT WOS:000305797000009
ER

PT J
AU McAllister, M
   Wood, AM
   Dunn, G
   Shiloh, S
   Todd, C
AF McAllister, M.
   Wood, A. M.
   Dunn, G.
   Shiloh, S.
   Todd, C.
TI The Genetic Counseling Outcome Scale: a new patient-reported outcome
   measure for clinical genetics services
SO CLINICAL GENETICS
J9 CLIN GENET
LA English
DT Article
C1 [McAllister, M.] Univ Manchester, Sch Biomed, Med Genet Res Grp, Manchester Acad Hlth Sci Ctr, Manchester M13 9WU, Lancs, England.
   [Wood, A. M.] Univ Manchester, Sch Psychol Sci, Manchester M13 9WU, Lancs, England.
   [Dunn, G.] Univ Manchester, Sch Community Based Med, Manchester M13 9WU, Lancs, England.
   [Shiloh, S.] Tel Aviv Univ, Dept Psychol, IL-69978 Tel Aviv, Israel.
   [Todd, C.] Univ Manchester, Sch Nursing Midwifery & Social Work, Manchester M13 9WU, Lancs, England.
RP McAllister, M, Univ Manchester, Sch Biomed, Med Genet Res Grp, Manchester Acad Hlth Sci Ctr, 29 Grafton St, Manchester M13 9WU, Lancs, England.
EM marion.mcallister@manchester.ac.uk
DE empowerment; evaluation; outcome measures; PROM; psychometrics; scale
   development
ID EMPOWERMENT SCALE; INSTRUMENTS; VALIDATION; QUALITY
AB The aim of this study was to develop a patient-reported outcome measure (PROM) for clinical genetics services. Previous research was used to develop a draft 84-item questionnaire, which was completed by 527 members of patient support groups. Responses were subjected to exploratory factor analysis (EFA). Parallel analysis was used to identify the number of factors to extract using oblique rotation. Twenty-four questions were selected to form the Genetic Counseling Outcome Scale (GCOS-24). Two hundred and forty-one patients completed a questionnaire pack before and after attendance at a genetics clinic that included the GCOS-24, and validated measures of health locus of control, perceived personal control, anxiety, depression, satisfaction with life and authenticity. Concurrent validity of the GCOS-24 was assessed using bivariate correlation. Sensitivity to change of the GCOS-24 was assessed using analysis of variance. EFA identified a single overarching construct consisting of seven dimensions. Internal consistency (alpha = 0.87) and test-retest reliability (r = 0.86) are good. The GCOS-24 shows convergent and divergent validities, and sensitivity to change over time with a medium-to-large effect size (Cohen's d = 0.70). The GCOS-24 has potential as a clinical genetics-specific PROM.
CR Anderson RM, 2000, DIABETES CARE, V23, P739, DOI 10.2337/diacare.23.6.739
   Berkenstadt M, 1999, AM J MED GENET, V82, P53, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1096-8628(19990101)82:1<53::AID-AJMG11>3.0.CO;2-#
   Bowling A., 2004, RES METHODS HLTH
   Brooke BS, 2008, NEW ENGL J MED, V358, P2787, DOI 10.1056/NEJMoa0706585
   Bulsara C, 2006, J PSYCHOSOC ONCOL, V24, P1, DOI 10.1300/J077v24n02_01
   Cattell R.B., 1978, SCI USE FACTOR ANAL
   Darzi A, 2008, HIGH QUALITY CARE AL
   Fabrigar LR, 1999, PSYCHOL METHODS, V4, P272, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.4.3.272
   Floyd FJ, 1995, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V7, P286, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.7.3.286
   Gilbody S, 2007, BRIT J GEN PRACT, V57, P650
   Gorsuch R. L., 1983, FACTOR ANAL
   *IBM INC, SPSS COMP PROGR REL
   KAISER HF, 1970, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V35, P401, DOI 10.1007/BF02291817
   MARTEAU TM, 1992, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V31, P301
   McAllister Marion, 2007, J Genet Couns, V16, P71, DOI 10.1007/s10897-006-9046-3
   McAllister M, 2011, EUR J HUM GENET, V19, P125, DOI 10.1038/ejhg.2010.160
   McAllister M, 2007, AM J MED GENET A, V143A, P2651, DOI 10.1002/ajmg.a.32013
   Mcallister M, 2008, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V13, P895, DOI 10.1177/1359105308095063
   McAllister M, 2010, ADV MAR GENOMICS, V1, P183, DOI 10.1007/978-90-481-3919-4_19
   McAllister M, 2008, EUR J HUM GENET, V16, P1467, DOI 10.1038/ejhg.2008.121
   Moss-Morris R, 2002, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V17, P1, DOI 10.1080/08870440290001494
   OCONNOR AM, 1995, MED DECIS MAKING, V15, P25, DOI 10.1177/0272989X9501500105
   O'Connor BP, 2000, BEHAV RES METH INS C, V32, P396, DOI 10.3758/BF03200807
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Payne K, 2008, VALUE HEALTH, V11, P497, DOI 10.1111/j.1524-4733.2007.00259.x
   Payne K, 2007, HEALTH POLICY, V84, P112, DOI 10.1016/j.healthpol.2007.03.005
   Rogers ES, 1997, PSYCHIATR SERV, V48, P1042
   Stevenson DA, 2009, AM J MED GENET C, V151C, P255, DOI 10.1002/ajmg.c.30217
   Streiner D, 1995, HLTH MEASUREMENT SCA
   Tengland Per-Anders, 2007, Med Health Care Philos, V10, P197, DOI 10.1007/s11019-006-9027-1
   TINSLEY HEA, 1987, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V34, P414, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.34.4.414
   *UK DEP HLTH, 2008, GUID ROUT COLL PAT R
   Valderas JM, 2008, QUAL LIFE RES, V17, P1125, DOI 10.1007/s11136-008-9396-4
   WALLSTON KA, 1978, HEALTH EDUC QUART, V6, P160, DOI 10.1177/109019817800600107
   Wang C, 2004, SOC SCI MED, V58, P1427, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(03)00337-X
   Williams MS, 2009, AM J MED GENET C, V151C, P175, DOI 10.1002/ajmg.c.30216
   Wood AM, 2008, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V55, P385, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.55.3.385
NR 37
TC 10
BP 413
EP 424
PY 2011
PD MAY
VL 79
IS 5
DI 10.1111/j.1399-0004.2011.01636.x
GA 746OW
UT WOS:000289257600002
ER

PT B
AU Reinprecht, K
   Muhrer, E
   Vollrath, M
AF Reinprecht, K.
   Muhrer, E.
   Vollrath, M.
TI The perfect wave? The impact of Kondratieff cycles on life satisfaction
   in an IT-ecosystem
SO IEEE INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON CONSUMER ELECTRONICS (ICCE 2011)
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Reinprecht, K.; Muhrer, E.; Vollrath, M.] Tech Univ Carolo Wilhelmina Braunschweig, Braunschweig, Germany.
RP Reinprecht, K, Tech Univ Carolo Wilhelmina Braunschweig, Braunschweig, Germany.
ID HAPPINESS; SCALE
AB Kondratieff has predicted that an information and communication cycle will come. This wave has now arrived and will continue over the next decades. The Kondratieff cycle only focused on the economic site of life but excludes the individuals. An IT-ecosystem tried to integrate the human in a system as system itself. From this point of view it is a closer Human-centered design approach, but not closely enough to individuals.
   In order to focus on humans in this research area, a new questionnaire is being designed. The test should measure the changes in life satisfaction in dependence of technological changes. To validate this questionnaire, a Principal Component Analysis will be conducted. Results will be presented during the conference.
CR BERCHTOLD M, 2009, DELIVERABLE LOCCOM M
   Clark AE, 2002, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V31, P1139, DOI 10.1093/ije/31.6.1139
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Fahrenberg J., 2000, FRAGEBOGEN LEBENSZUF
   Freeman C., 2001, TIME GOES IND REVOLU
   GOLTZ U, 2009, GUMIT WHITEPAPER WHA
   Hills P, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V33, P1073, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00213-6
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1006824100041
NR 8
TC 0
BP 217
EP 218
PY 2011
GA BWW05
UT WOS:000295128300109
ER

PT J
AU Johnson, SK
   Blanchard, A
AF Johnson, Susan K.
   Blanchard, Anita
TI Alternative medicine and herbal use among university students
SO JOURNAL OF AMERICAN COLLEGE HEALTH
J9 J AM COLL HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ N Carolina, Dept Psychol, Charlotte, NC 28233 USA.
RP Johnson, SK, Univ N Carolina, Dept Psychol, 9201 Univ City Blvd, Charlotte, NC 28233 USA.
EM skjohnson@email.uncc.edu
DE alternative medicine; herbals; university students
ID SUBJECTIVE HEALTH COMPLAINTS; UNITED-STATES; COLLEGE-STUDENTS;
   PREVALENCE; DEPRESSION; NONVITAMIN; ANXIETY; STRESS; CARE
AB in this study, the authors investigated the predictors of complementary and alternative medicine (CAM) and herbal supplement use among university students. They investigated demographic factors, trait affectivity, symptom reports, and individuals' worries about modernity as potential contributors to use of CAM and herbals. The authors surveyed 506 undergraduates at a large southeastern state university and administered the following questionnaires to participants in a group setting: a CAM survey, an herbal use survey, a negative affect (NA) and positive affect (PA) scale, Modern Health Worries scale, and the Subjective Health Complaint scale. Overall, 58% of the participants had used at least one type of CAM, and 79% of the students had used at least one herbal substance in the past 12 months. A hierarchical regression determined that increased age, female gender, flu-like symptoms, musculoskeletal symptoms, pseudoneurological symptoms, and modern health worries were significantly related to students' CAM use. Herbal use was related to increased age, musculoskeletal, pseudoneurological, and gastrointestinal symptoms.
CR Ambrose Evelyn T, 2004, J Am Acad Nurse Pract, V16, P166, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-7599.2004.tb00438.x
   Astin JA, 1998, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V279, P1548, DOI 10.1001/jama.279.19.1548
   EISENBERG DM, 1993, NEW ENGL J MED, V328, P246, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199301283280406
   Eisenberg DM, 1998, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V280, P1569, DOI 10.1001/jama.280.18.1569
   Eriksen HR, 2004, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V56, P445, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(03)00629-9
   Escoffery C, 2005, J AM COLL HEALTH, V53, P183, DOI 10.3200/JACH.53.4.183-188
   GORSKI T, 2005, SCI REV ALT MED
   Ihlebaek C, 2002, SCAND J PUBLIC HEALT, V30, P20, DOI 10.1177/14034948020300010701
   Kessler RC, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P289, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.2.289
   KIRMAYER LJ, 1993, AM J PSYCHIAT, V150, P734
   Newberry H, 2001, J AM COLL HEALTH, V50, P123
   Perkin JE, 2002, J AM DIET ASSOC, V102, P412, DOI 10.1016/S0002-8223(02)90096-9
   Petrie KJ, 2001, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V51, P395, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(01)00219-7
   WATSON D, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P234, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.2.234
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 15
TC 11
BP 163
EP 168
PY 2006
PD NOV-DEC
VL 55
IS 3
DI 10.3200/JACH.55.3.163-168
GA 109JB
UT WOS:000242302900006
ER

PT J
AU Senecal, C
   Vallerand, RJ
AF Senecal, C
   Vallerand, RJ
TI Construction and validation of the family activities motivation scale
SO EUROPEAN REVIEW OF APPLIED PSYCHOLOGY-REVUE EUROPEENNE DE PSYCHOLOGIE APPLIQUEE
J9 EUR REV APPL PSYCHOL
LA French
DT Article
C1 Univ Laval, Ecole Psychol, St Foy, PQ G1K 7P4, Canada.
   Univ Quebec, Lab Rech Comportement Social, Montreal, PQ H3C 3P8, Canada.
RP Senecal, C, Univ Laval, Ecole Psychol, Pavillon Felix Antoine Savard, St Foy, PQ G1K 7P4, Canada.
DE validation; scale; motivation; activity; family
ID BEHAVIOR; WORK; CONFLICT; STYLES
AB The purpose of the present research was to develop and validate a motivational scale of motivation toward family activities (EMAF). This scale measures different types of extrinsic motivation (identified regulation, introjected regulation and external regulation) and intrinsic motivation toward family activities. Three studies were conducted to develop and validate the EMAF. Overall, results show that EMAF is formed of four factors that are internally consistent. A confirmatory factorial analysis (EQS) also confirmed the four factor structure of the EMAF. In addition, the validity of the scale was supported by : (1) a simplex-like pattern of correlations among the four subscales, (2) significant correlations between the EMAF and some variables (i.e., family life satisfaction, work-family conflict, intrusions, perceptions of competence, autonomy and family support). In sum, the present results provide preliminary support for the reliability and validity of the EMAF. Finally, a general discussion of the methodological contributions of the EMAF, limits and ideas for future research are presented.
CR Ames C., 1985, RES MOTIVATION ED CL, P13
   Bentler P. M., 1993, EQS STRUCTURAL EQUAT
   Bentler PM, 1985, THEORY IMPLEMENTATIO
   BENTLER PM, 1986, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V6, P363, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(86)90027-9
   BENTLER PM, 1983, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V48, P493, DOI 10.1007/BF02293875
   BIELBY DD, 1992, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V18, P281
   Bielby W, 1989, AM SOCIOL REV, V54, P76
   Blais M. R., 1993, REV QUEBECOISE PSYCH, V14, P185
   BLAIS MR, 1989, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V21, P210, DOI 10.1037/h0079854
   BLAIS MR, 1992, PSYCHOL CANADIENNE, V33, P287
   BLAIS MR, 1992, UNPUB CONSTRUCTION V
   BLAIS MR, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P1021, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.5.1021
   Bohen H. H., 1981, BALANCING JOBS FAMIL
   Bollen K., 1989, STRUCTURAL EQUATIONS
   BRIERE NM, 1993, CONSTRUCTION VALIDAT
   CONNELL JP, 1986, UNPUB AUTONOMY CLASS
   DECHARMS R, 1968, PERSONNAL CAUSATION
   Deci E. L., 1975, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   Deci E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   Deci E. L., 1980, PSYCHOL SELF DETERMI
   DECI EL, 1991, NEBR SYM MOTIV, V38, P237
   FRONE MR, 1992, J ORGAN BEHAV, V13, P723, DOI 10.1002/job.4030130708
   Gorsuch R. L., 1983, FACTOR ANAL
   GUTEK BA, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P560, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.76.4.560
   KOESTNER R, 1984, J PERS, V52, P233, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1984.tb00879.x
   KRUGLANSKI AW, 1978, HIDDEN COSTS REWARD, P85
   Losier G. R., 1993, SCI COMPORTEMENT, V23, P1
   PELLETIER LG, 1991, UNPBU CONSTRUCTION V
   RICHER S, REV EUROPEENNE PSYCH
   Ryan R. M., 1995, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V1, P618
   RYAN RM, 1992, NEBR S MOT, P1
   RYAN RM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P749, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.5.749
   Senecal C. B., 1992, EUR REV APPL PSYCHOL, V42, P315
   Touliatos J., 1990, HDB FAMILY MEASUREME
   TUCKER LR, 1973, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V38, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF02291170
   VALLERAND RJ, 1989, CAN PSYCHOL, V30, P538, DOI 10.1037/h0079828
   Vallerand RJ., 1997, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC
   VALLERAND RJ, 1991, INT J PSYCHOL, V26, P219, DOI 10.1080/00207599108247888
   VALLERAND RJ, 1989, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V21, P323, DOI 10.1037/h0079855
   VALLERAND RJ, 1993, INTRO PSYCHOL MOTIVA, P533
   VALLERAND RJ, 1992, J PERS, V60, P599, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1992.tb00922.x
   VOYDANOFF P, 1988, J MARRIAGE FAM, V50, P749, DOI 10.2307/352644
   Weiner Bernard, 1980, HUMAN MOTIVATION
NR 43
TC 3
BP 261
EP 273
PY 1999
VL 49
IS 3
GA 257AN
UT WOS:000083758800010
ER

PT J
AU Uzenoff, SR
   Brewer, KC
   Perkins, DO
   Johnson, DP
   Mueser, KT
   Penn, DL
AF Uzenoff, Sarah R.
   Brewer, Katherine C.
   Perkins, Diana O.
   Johnson, David P.
   Mueser, Kim T.
   Penn, David L.
TI Psychological well-being among individuals with first-episode psychosis
SO EARLY INTERVENTION IN PSYCHIATRY
J9 EARLY INTERV PSYCHIA
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Uzenoff, Sarah R.; Brewer, Katherine C.; Johnson, David P.; Penn, David L.] Univ N Carolina, Dept Psychol, Chapel Hill, NC 27599 USA.
   [Perkins, Diana O.] Univ N Carolina, Dept Psychiat, Chapel Hill, NC 27599 USA.
   [Mueser, Kim T.] Dartmouth Med Sch, Dept Psychiat, Concord, NH USA.
RP Penn, DL, Univ N Carolina, Dept Psychol, CB 3270 Davie Hall, Chapel Hill, NC 27599 USA.
EM dpenn@email.unc.edu
DE psychology; psychotic disorders; quality of life
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; PERCEIVED SOCIAL SUPPORT; SCHIZOPHRENIC-PATIENTS; 1ST
   EPISODE; SCHIZOAFFECTIVE DISORDER; MULTIDIMENSIONAL SCALE;
   GENDER-DIFFERENCES; DEFICIT SYNDROME; HUMAN HEALTH; DEPRESSION
AB Aim: Psychological well-being is a subjective component of quality of life (QOL) that has been previously unexplored in individuals recovering from an initial psychotic episode. This study examined predictors of psychological well-being among individuals with first-episode psychosis (FEP) and compared it to a non-clinical college-aged comparison group.
   Methods: The Scales of Psychological Well-Being (SPWB) Environmental Mastery and Purpose in Life subscales were administered to both clinical (n = 41) and control ( n = 39) participants. Clinical participants were also assessed on symptom measures and QOL, and all participants completed a measure of perceived social support. Multiple regression analyses were carried out to determine predictors of well-being in the FEP sample.
   Results: SPWB scores were significantly lower for the FEP group in comparison to the control group. Additionally, greater perceived social support and lower levels of depression were found to be significant predictors of psychological well-being in the clinical sample, whereas gender and negative symptoms were not significant predictors.
   Conclusions: These results suggest that the development of a psychotic episode is associated with decreased subjective well-being, and that depression and social support may play an important role in this aspect of an individual's recovery. Additionally, the SPWB appear to be tapping into an important construct that has been relatively unexamined in first-episode research and may have potential utility in clinical practice and future treatment development.
CR ADDINGTON D, 1992, SCHIZOPHR RES, V6, P201, DOI 10.1016/0920-9964(92)90003-N
   ADDINGTON D, 1993, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V163, P39
   Addington J, 2003, PSYCHOL MED, V33, P1119, DOI 10.1017/S0033291703007815
   Andresen R, 2003, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V37, P586, DOI 10.1046/j.1440-1614.2003.01234.x
   Angermeyer MC, 2001, INT J SOC PSYCHIATR, V47, P34, DOI 10.1177/002076400104700203
   Bertolote J, 2005, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V187, pS116, DOI 10.1192/bjp.187.48.s116
   Bigelow DA, 1982, INNOVATIVE APPROACHE, P345
   Browne S, 2000, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V176, P173, DOI 10.1192/bjp.176.2.173
   Costa-Cunha LVF, 2009, AM J OPHTHALMOL, V147, P56, DOI 10.1016/j.ajo.2008.07.020
   Eack SM, 2007, PSYCHIATR REHABIL J, V30, P219, DOI 10.2975/30.3.2007.219.222
   ERICKSON DH, 1989, AM J PSYCHIAT, V146, P1456
   Fava GA, 1998, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V55, P816, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.55.9.816
   Fava GA, 1998, PSYCHOL MED, V28, P475, DOI 10.1017/S0033291797006363
   Fava GA, 2005, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V74, P26, DOI 10.1159/000082023
   Fava GA, 2003, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V34, P45, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7916(03)00019-3
   First M.B., 1996, STRUCTURED CLIN INTE
   Gladis MM, 1999, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V67, P320, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.67.3.320
   Gorna K, 2008, QUAL LIFE RES, V17, P237, DOI 10.1007/s11136-007-9296-z
   Hafner H, 2003, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V28, P17, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4530(02)00125-7
   HARRIS MJ, 1991, PSYCHIAT RES, V39, P285, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(91)90094-6
   Hart S, 2005, QUAL LIFE RES, V14, P695, DOI 10.1007/s11136-004-1364-z
   HEINRICHS DW, 1984, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V10, P388
   HO B, 1998, AM J PSYCHIAT, V2, P131
   HOLLAND K, 2003, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V8, P15
   Katschnig H, 2000, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V102, P33, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2000.00006.x
   KAY SR, 1987, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V13, P261
   Kemmler G, 1997, QUAL LIFE RES, V6, P265
   Kitamura T, 2004, PSYCHOL REP, V94, P83
   Law CW, 2005, QUAL LIFE RES, V14, P1803, DOI 10.1007/s11136-005-3236-6
   LEHMAN AF, 1982, AM J PSYCHIAT, V139, P1271
   Malla A, 2005, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V31, P650, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sbi031
   MAYERHOFF DI, 1994, AM J PSYCHIAT, V151, P1417
   MCGLASHAN TH, 1992, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V49, P62
   Narvaez JM, 2008, SCHIZOPHR RES, V98, P201, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2007.09.001
   Norman RMG, 2000, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V102, P303, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2000.102004303.x
   Oliver J., 1991, SOCIAL WORK SOCIAL S, V3, P5
   Priebe S, 2000, PSYCHOL MED, V30, P225, DOI 10.1017/S0033291798008253
   Priebe S, 2007, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V191, pS15, DOI 10.1192/bip.191.50.s15
   Rafanelli C, 2000, STRESS MEDICINE, V16, P55, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1700(200001)16:1<55::AID-SMI832>3.3.CO;2-D
   Resnick SG, 2006, PSYCHIAT SERV, V57, P120, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.57.1.120
   Robinson DG, 1999, AM J PSYCHIAT, V156, P544
   Robinson DG, 2004, AM J PSYCHIAT, V161, P473, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.161.3.473
   Roder-Wanner UU, 1998, EUR ARCH PSY CLIN N, V248, P250, DOI 10.1007/s004060050046
   RoderWanner UU, 1997, INT J SOC PSYCHIATR, V43, P129, DOI 10.1177/002076409704300206
   RYFF CD, 1989, INT J BEHAV DEV, V12, P35
   Ryff CD, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P13, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9019-0
   Ryff CD, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_1
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   RYFF CD, 1994, PSYCHOL AGING, V9, P195, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.9.2.195
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Ryff CD, 1996, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V65, P14
   Ryff CD, 2006, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V75, P85, DOI 10.1159/000090892
   Ryff CD, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P69, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_11
   Ryff CD, 2006, SOC SCI RES, V35, P1103, DOI 10.1016/j.ssresearch.2006.01.002
   Seligman MEP, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P774, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.8.774
   SHAW M, 2004, CURR OPIN PSYCHIATR, V14, P249
   SHTASEL DL, 1992, SCHIZOPHR RES, V7, P225, DOI 10.1016/0920-9964(92)90016-X
   Sim K, 2004, PSYCHIAT RES, V129, P141, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2004.07.007
   Tarrier N, 2007, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V42, P29, DOI 10.1007/s00127-006-0127-2
   Harper A, 1998, PSYCHOL MED, V28, P551
   Tohen M, 2000, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V48, P467, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(00)00915-X
   Waldheter EJ, 2008, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V44, P443, DOI 10.1007/s10597-008-9147-6
   Webb C, 1998, SCHIZOPHR RES, V34, P169
   Wechsler D., 1999, WECHSLER ABBREVIATED
   ZIMET GD, 1990, J PERS ASSESS, V55, P610, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5503&4_17
   ZIMET GD, 1988, J PERS ASSESS, V52, P30, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5201_2
NR 66
TC 8
BP 174
EP 181
PY 2010
PD MAY
VL 4
IS 2
DI 10.1111/j.1751-7893.2010.00178.x
GA 586QY
UT WOS:000276928000011
ER

PT J
AU Resch, JA
   Benz, MR
   Elliott, TR
AF Resch, J. Aaron
   Benz, Michael R.
   Elliott, Timothy R.
TI Evaluating a Dynamic Process Model of Wellbeing for Parents of Children
   With Disabilities: A Multi-Method Analysis
SO REHABILITATION PSYCHOLOGY
J9 REHABIL PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Resch, J. Aaron; Benz, Michael R.; Elliott, Timothy R.] Texas A&M Univ, Dept Educ Psychol, College Stn, TX 77843 USA.
   [Benz, Michael R.] Texas A&M Univ, Ctr Disabil & Dev, College Stn, TX 77843 USA.
RP Elliott, TR, Texas A&M Univ, Dept Educ Psychol, 4225 TAMU, College Stn, TX 77843 USA.
EM telliott@tamu.edu
DE children; family caregivers; parent wellbeing
ID HEALTH-CARE NEEDS; POSTTRAUMATIC GROWTH INVENTORY; TRAUMATIC
   BRAIN-INJURY; DEVELOPMENTAL-DISABILITIES; REHABILITATION PSYCHOLOGY;
   LIFE SATISFACTION; YOUNG-CHILDREN; FAMILIES; INDIVIDUALS; CAREGIVERS
AB Purpose: The purpose of this study was to evaluate possible determinants of parent wellbeing using a contextual model of parent adjustment. Method: One hundred forty parents of children with various disabilities (i.e., autism, intellectual disabilities, and other health impairments) participated in this investigation. Parents completed a survey consisting of basic demographic characteristics of the parent, child-disability characteristics, parent problem solving ability, access to information and resources, environmental/social supports, appraisals of threat and growth, and measures of life satisfaction and physical/mental health. Structural equation modeling was conducted to test a hypothesized contextual model of parent wellbeing. Results: Results indicated strong fit to the a priori model. After controlling for the contribution of parent demographic variables, the largest contributors to the prediction of parent wellbeing were parent problem solving ability, access to resources, environmental/social supports, and parent appraisals of threat. Child functional impairment was not significantly associated with parent wellbeing. Conclusions: Access to resources and environmental/social supports have a greater direct effect on parent wellbeing than parent and child demographic variables and disability severity. Threat appraisals have direct and mediating effects on parent wellbeing. Implications related to the importance of resources and environmental/social supports, appraisals of threat and growth, and problem solving abilities on the wellbeing of parents of children with disabilities are discussed.
CR Altman BM, 1999, MILBANK Q, V77, P39, DOI 10.1111/1468-0009.00124
   Anderson WP, 2008, MEAS EVAL COUNS DEV, V40, P215
   Beckman P. J., 2002, MED PRIMER, P683
   Blackburn C, 2005, CHILD CARE HLTH DEV, V31, P507, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2214.2005.00541.x
   BRISTOL MM, 1988, DEV PSYCHOL, V24, P441, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.24.3.441
   Byrne B.M., 2001, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   Carr D, 2010, J MARRIAGE FAM, V72, P743, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2010.00728.x
   Census Bureau U. S, 2000, TEX PROF SEL SOC CHA
   Davis E, 2009, CHILD CARE HLTH DEV, V36, P63, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1365-2214.2009.00989.X
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dreer LE, 2009, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V65, P653, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20573
   Elliott T. R., 2008, BIENNIAL REV COUNSEL, P295
   Elliott T. R., 2004, COUNSELING DIVERSE P, P151
   Elliott T. R., 2007, PSYCHOL MANAGEMENT P, P16
   Elliott TR, 2011, HEALTH SERV RES, V46, P1803, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6773.2011.01284.x
   Feldman M, 2007, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V51, P606, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.2006.00941.x
   Fournier CJ, 2010, DISABIL HEALTH J, V3, P213, DOI 10.1016/j.dhjo.2009.10.005
   Freedman RI, 2000, HEALTH SOC WORK, V25, P59
   Gaugler JE, 2000, ASSESSING OLDER PERS, P320
   Green SE, 2003, SOC SCI MED, V57, P1361, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(02)00511-7
   Green SE, 2007, SOC SCI MED, V64, P150, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2006.08.025
   Johnson CL, 2010, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V55, P180, DOI 10.1037/a0019480
   Kittleson MJ, 1997, AM J HEALTH BEHAV, V21, P193
   Kline R. B., 2005, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   Kraus MW, 2001, CHILDRENS SERVICES S, V4, P165, DOI 10.1207/S15326918CS0404_02
   Lollar D, 2008, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V53, P122, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.53.2.122
   Macias MM, 2006, CLIN PEDIATR, V45, P415, DOI 10.1177/0009922806289616
   McCarthy MG, 1999, EDUC TRAIN MENT RET, V34, P485
   McCubbin M. A., 1996, FAMILY ASSESSMENT RE, P1
   Minnes P. M., 1988, INT REV RES MENT RET, V15, P195, DOI 10.1016/S0074-7750(08)60223-2
   Muthen K., 1998, MPLUS USERS GUIDE
   Nachshen JS, 2005, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V49, P889, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.2005.00721.x
   National Alliance for Caregiving, 2009, CAR CHILDR FOC LOOK
   Navaie-Waliser M, 2002, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V92, P409, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.92.3.409
   Newacheck PW, 2005, ARCH PEDIAT ADOL MED, V159, P10, DOI 10.1001/archpedi.159.1.10
   Noojin AB, 1997, INT J BEHAV MED, V4, P415, DOI 10.1207/s15327558ijbm0404_10
   Olson D. H., 1982, FAMILY INVENTORIES I, P25
   Ones K., 2002, NEUROREHABILITATION, V19, P232, DOI DOI 10.1177/1545968305278857
   Pakenham K. I., 2001, PSYCHOL HLTH MED, V6, P13, DOI 10.1080/13548500125141
   Parish SL, 2008, EXCEPT CHILDREN, V75, P71
   Patnaik A, 2011, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V56, P383, DOI 10.1037/a0025619
   Perlesz A, 2000, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V15, P909, DOI 10.1097/00001199-200006000-00005
   Phillips CD, 2011, DISABIL REHABIL, V33, P2013, DOI 10.3109/09638288.2011.555596
   Resch JA, 2010, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V55, P139, DOI 10.1037/a0019473
   Rupp K., 2009, J VOCATIONAL REHABIL, V30, P153
   STANTON AL, 1993, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V12, P16, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.12.1.16
   Sue V. M., 2007, CONDUCTING ONLINE SU
   Taunt HM, 2002, EDUC TRAIN MENT RET, V37, P410
   Tedeschi RG, 1996, J TRAUMA STRESS, V9, P455, DOI 10.1007/BF02103658
   Uphold C R, 1989, West J Nurs Res, V11, P405, DOI 10.1177/019394598901100403
   Wallander J. L., 1992, ADV PEDIAT PSYCHOL S, P279
   Ware JE, 1993, SF 36 HLTH SURVEY MA
   Ware JE, 1996, MED CARE, V34, P220, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199603000-00003
   Warren L, 1996, J REHABIL RES DEV, V33, P404
   Weihs K., 2002, FAMILIES SYSTEMS HLT, V20, P7, DOI 10.1037/h0089481
   Weston R, 2008, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V53, P340, DOI 10.1037/a0013039
   Worcester JA, 2008, EXCEPT CHILDREN, V74, P509
NR 57
TC 2
BP 61
EP 72
PY 2012
PD FEB
VL 57
IS 1
DI 10.1037/a0027155
GA 901JX
UT WOS:000300964300009
ER

PT J
AU Akashi, RK
   Mui, A
AF Akashi, R. K.
   Mui, A.
TI HAPPINESS IN OLD AGE: A STUDY OF PSYCHOLOGICAL WELL-BEING OF OLDER
   ADULTS LIVING IN THE COMMUNITY
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Akashi, R. K.] Meijigakuin Univ, Tokyo, Japan.
   [Mui, A.] Columbia Univ, New York, NY USA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 354
EP 354
PY 2012
PD NOV
VL 52
GA 061ZG
UT WOS:000312888202789
ER

PT J
AU CORDELLIER, T
AF CORDELLIER, T
TI THE ART OF HAPPINESS - FRENCH - POWYS,JC
SO NOUVELLE REVUE FRANCAISE
J9 NOUV REV FR
LA French
DT Book Review
CR POWYS JC, 1984, ART BONHEUR
NR 1
TC 0
BP 108
EP 112
PY 1984
IS 381
GA TP033
UT WOS:A1984TP03300018
ER

PT J
AU Lundqvist, LO
   Kevrekidis, P
AF Lundqvist, Lars-Olov
   Kevrekidis, Pantelis
TI Factor structure of the Greek version of the Emotional Contagion Scale
   and its measurement invariance across gender and cultural groups
SO JOURNAL OF INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 J INDIVID DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lundqvist, Lars-Olov] Univ Orebro, Rehabil Res Ctr, SE-70116 Orebro, Sweden.
   [Lundqvist, Lars-Olov] Orebro Univ Hosp, Orebro, Sweden.
   [Kevrekidis, Pantelis] Univ Ioannina, GR-45110 Ioannina, Greece.
RP Lundqvist, LO, Univ Orebro, Rehabil Res Ctr, POB 1613, SE-70116 Orebro, Sweden.
EM lars-olov.lundqvist@orebroll.se
DE emotional contagion; confirmatory factor analysis; measurement
   invariance; gender differences
ID FIT INDEXES; INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; COEFFICIENT ALPHA; BURNOUT;
   PERSPECTIVE; PERFORMANCE; MOOD
AB Theories regarding susceptibility to emotional contagion, which address the ease of "catching" the emotions expressed by others, have recently received growing interest in the field of social psychology and health. Despite the theoretical and empirical importance, reliable and valid instruments to assess emotional contagion in men and women from cultures outside the English-speaking world are not well developed. The present study examines the psychometric properties and factor structure of the Greek adaptation of the Emotional Contagion Scale (ECS), and is a first attempt to test its measurement invariance across gender and culture groups (Greece and Sweden). Confirmatory factor analysis (CFA) of competing models supports a five-factor model that includes the five basic emotions of anger, fear, sadness, happiness, and love. Using multiple-group CFA and a sequence of nested tests, configural invariance and partial metric and partial scalar invariance across gender and culture groups of the five-factor model were demonstrated. The results show that meaningful comparisons of ECS can be made across men and women from different cultures and support the hypothesis that susceptibility to emotional contagion operates at a differential emotions level.
CR Bakker AB, 2001, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V20, P82, DOI 10.1521/jscp.20.1.82.22251
   BENTLER PM, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P238, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.107.2.238
   Bollen K., 1989, STRUCTURAL EQUATIONS
   Browne M. W., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, P136, DOI DOI 10.1177/0049124192021002001
   Buck R., 1984, COMMUNICATION EMOTIO
   Buck R., 1988, HUMAN MOTIVATION EMO
   BYRNE BM, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V105, P456, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.105.3.456
   Cherulnik PD, 2001, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V31, P2149, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2001.tb00167.x
   Cheung GW, 2002, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V9, P233, DOI 10.1207/S15328007SEM0902_5
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   COLLIGAN MJ, 1982, MASS PSYCHOGENIC ILL
   CORTINA JM, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P98, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.78.1.98
   CRONBACH LJ, 1951, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V16, P297
   Darwin C., 1872, EXPRESSION EMOTIONS
   Doherty RW, 1997, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V21, P131, DOI 10.1023/A:1024956003661
   DOHERTY RW, 1995, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V19, P355, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1995.tb00080.x
   EKMAN P, 1992, COGNITION EMOTION, V6, P169, DOI 10.1080/02699939208411068
   Elfenbein HA, 2003, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V34, P92, DOI 10.1177/0022022102239157
   FALKENBERG DI, 2005, THESIS EBERHARD KARL
   FISCHER KW, 1990, COGNITION EMOTION, V4, P81, DOI 10.1080/02699939008407142
   Goodman CR, 2002, AGING MENT HEALTH, V6, P266, DOI 10.1080/13607860220142431
   Hair J. F., 1995, MULTIVARIATE DATA AN
   Hatfield E., 1994, EMOTIONAL CONTAGION
   Hatfield E, 1993, CURRENT DIRECTIONS P, V2, P96, DOI DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.EP10770953
   Hatfield E., 1992, EMOTION SOCIAL BEHAV, V14, P151
   Howard DJ, 2001, J CONSUM RES, V28, P189, DOI 10.1086/322897
   HU L, 1999, MULTIDISCIPLINARY J, V6, P1
   Izard C. E., 1971, FACE EMOTION
   IZARD CE, 1993, PSYCHOL REV, V100, P68, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.100.1.68
   Joreskog K. G., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, P294
   Joreskog K. G., 1996, LISREL
   Kelly JR, 2001, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V86, P99, DOI 10.1006/obhd.2001.2974
   Le Blanc PM, 2001, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V14, P243
   LeDoux J., 1996, EMOTIONAL BRAIN MYST
   Lundqvist LO, 2006, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V47, P263, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.2006.00516.x
   LUNDQVIST LO, 1995, J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V9, P203
   Marsh HW, 2004, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V11, P320, DOI 10.1207/s15328007sem1103_2
   Mason CM, 2002, SMALL GR RES, V33, P271, DOI 10.1177/10496402033003001
   MCBANE DA, 1995, PSYCHOL MARKET, V12, P349, DOI 10.1002/mar.4220120409
   Millsap RE, 2004, PSYCHOL METHODS, V9, P93, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.9.1.93
   Nunnally J. C., 1994, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   Pugh SD, 2001, ACAD MANAGE J, V44, P1018, DOI 10.2307/3069445
   Rosner R, 2000, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V56, P1, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-4679(200001)56:1<1::AID-JCLP1>3.0.CO;2-7
   SHAVER P, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1061, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.6.1061
   Steenkamp JBEM, 1998, J CONSUM RES, V25, P78, DOI 10.1086/209528
   Tomkins S., 1984, APPROACHES EMOTION
   Totterdell P, 2000, J APPL PSYCHOL, V85, P848, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.85.6.848
   Vandenberg R., 2000, ORGAN RES METHODS, V3, P4, DOI DOI 10.1177/109442810031002
   Verbeke W, 1997, PSYCHOL MARKET, V14, P617, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6793(199709)14:6<617::AID-MAR6>3.0.CO;2-A
NR 49
TC 1
BP 121
EP 129
PY 2008
VL 29
IS 3
DI 10.1027/1614-0001.29.3.121
GA 328SA
UT WOS:000257816900001
ER

PT J
AU Homma, I
   Masaoka, Y
AF Homma, Ikuo
   Masaoka, Yuri
TI Breathing rhythms and emotions
SO EXPERIMENTAL PHYSIOLOGY
J9 EXP PHYSIOL
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Homma, Ikuo] Showa Univ, Sch Med, Dept Physiol, Shinagawa Ku, Tokyo 1428555, Japan.
RP Homma, I, Showa Univ, Sch Med, Dept Physiol, Shinagawa Ku, Hatanodai 1-5-8, Tokyo 1428555, Japan.
EM ihomma@med.showa-u.ac.jp
ID DIPOLE TRACING METHOD; STEM-SPINAL-CORD; HUMAN BRAIN; RESPIRATORY
   PATTERNS; ANTICIPATORY ANXIETY; FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; PERIRHINAL CORTEX;
   OLFACTORY SYSTEM; HUMAN AMYGDALA; CALCIUM WAVES
AB Respiration is primarily regulated for metabolic and homeostatic purposes in the brainstem. However, breathing can also change in response to changes in emotions, such as sadness, happiness, anxiety or fear. Final respiratory output is influenced by a complex interaction between the brainstem and higher centres, including the limbic system and cortical structures. Respiration is important in maintaining physiological homeostasis and co-exists with emotions. In this review, we focus on the relationship between respiration and emotions by discussing previous animal and human studies, including studies of olfactory function in relation to respiration and the piriform-amygdala in relation to respiration. In particular, we discuss oscillations of piriform-amygdala complex activity and respiratory rhythm.
CR Aboitiz F, 2003, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V26, P535, DOI 10.1017/S0140525X03000128
   Adelsberger H, 2005, NAT NEUROSCI, V8, P988, DOI 10.1038/nn1502
   ADOLPHS R, 1994, NATURE, V372, P669, DOI 10.1038/372669a0
   AMINOFF MJ, 1971, J PHYSIOL-LONDON, V215, P557
   Averbeck BB, 2004, TRENDS NEUROSCI, V27, P225, DOI 10.1016/j.tins.2004.02.006
   Ballanyi K, 1999, PROG NEUROBIOL, V59, P583, DOI 10.1016/S0301-0082(99)00009-X
   BOITEN FA, 1994, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V17, P103, DOI 10.1016/0167-8760(94)90027-2
   Boiten FA, 1998, BIOL PSYCHOL, V49, P29, DOI 10.1016/S0301-0511(98)00025-8
   Braun AR, 1997, BRAIN, V120, P1173, DOI 10.1093/brain/120.7.1173
   Buckley MJ, 1998, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V112, P15, DOI 10.1037//0735-7044.112.1.15
   Buonviso N, 2006, CHEM SENSES, V31, P145, DOI 10.1093/chemse/bjj010
   Calderon DP, 2005, J NEUROSCI, V25, P1737, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.2765-04.2005
   Collins DR, 2001, J NEUROPHYSIOL, V85, P1661
   DAVIS M, 1992, ANNU REV NEUROSCI, V15, P353, DOI 10.1146/annurev.neuro.15.1.353
   Engel AK, 2001, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V2, P704, DOI 10.1038/35094565
   Evans KC, 2002, J NEUROPHYSIOL, V88, P1500, DOI 10.1152/jn.00957.2001
   Fontanini A, 2006, TRENDS NEUROSCI, V29, P429, DOI 10.1016/j.tins.2006.06.013
   Fontanini A, 2003, J NEUROSCI, V23, P7993
   Fulwiler C E, 1984, Brain Res, V319, P229
   GANDEVIA SC, 1987, J PHYSIOL-LONDON, V384, P109
   GANDEVIA SC, 1988, RESP PHYSIOL, V73, P325, DOI 10.1016/0034-5687(88)90054-0
   Garaschuk O, 2000, NAT NEUROSCI, V3, P452
   Gomez P, 2004, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V53, P91, DOI 10.1016/j.ijphysco.2004.02.002
   HALGREN E, 1978, BRAIN, V101, P83, DOI 10.1093/brain/101.1.83
   HARBERLY LB, 1978, J COMP NEUROL, V178, P711
   HARPER R M, 1984, Brain Research, V306, P1, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(84)90350-0
   Homma I, 2006, Breathing, Feeding and Neuroprotection, P125, DOI 10.1007/4-431-28775-2_17
   Homma I, 2001, NEUROSCI LETT, V304, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3940(01)01746-3
   HOMMA S, 1994, ELECTROEN CLIN NEURO, V91, P374, DOI 10.1016/0013-4694(94)90122-8
   Hugdahl K., 1995, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY
   Kajiwara R, 2007, EUR J NEUROSCI, V25, P3648, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-9568.2007.05610.x
   LeDoux J. E., 1998, EMOTIONAL BRAIN MYST
   LeDoux JE, 2000, ANNU REV NEUROSCI, V23, P155, DOI 10.1146/annurev.neuro.23.1.155
   Lledo PM, 2005, PHYSIOL REV, V85, P281, DOI 10.1152/physrev.00008.2004
   Masaoka Y, 2003, BEHAV MODIF, V27, P607, DOI 10.1177/0145445503256314
   Masaoka Y, 2005, J PHYSIOL-LONDON, V566, P979, DOI 10.1113/jphysiol.2005.086124
   Masaoka Y, 1999, J APPL PHYSIOL, V86, P1329
   Masaoka Y, 1997, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V27, P153, DOI 10.1016/S0167-8760(97)00052-4
   Masaoka Y, 2004, ADV EXP MED BIOL, V551, P9
   Masaoka Y, 2000, NEUROSCI LETT, V283, P21, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3940(00)00895-8
   Masaoka Y, 2001, RESP PHYSIOL, V128, P171, DOI 10.1016/S0034-5687(01)00278-X
   MASKILL D, 1991, J PHYSIOL-LONDON, V443, P105
   Massimini M, 2004, J NEUROSCI, V24, P6862, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.1318-04.2004
   McDonald AJ, 1998, PROG NEUROBIOL, V55, P257, DOI 10.1016/S0301-0082(98)00003-3
   Morris JS, 1998, BRAIN, V121, P47, DOI 10.1093/brain/121.1.47
   Nyklicek I, 1997, J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V11, P304
   Ohman A., 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P573
   Onimaru H, 2007, NEUROSCIENCE, V144, P387, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroscience.2006.09
   Onimaru H, 2003, J NEUROSCI, V23, P1478
   OREM J, 1994, NEWS PHYSIOL SCI, V9, P228
   OREM J, 1989, J NEUROPHYSIOL, V62, P1069
   Peinado A, 2000, J NEUROSCI, V20, part. no.
   PHILLIPS RG, 1992, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V106, P274, DOI 10.1037//0735-7044.106.2.274
   REIMAN EM, 1989, SCIENCE, V243, P1071, DOI 10.1126/science.2784226
   Rolls ET, 2001, CHEM SENSES, V26, P595, DOI 10.1093/chemse/26.5.595
   Rolls ET, 2003, EUR J NEUROSCI, V18, P695, DOI 10.1046/j.1460-9568.2003.02779.x
   Royet JP, 2000, J NEUROSCI, V20, P7752
   Sanchez-Vives MV, 2000, NAT NEUROSCI, V3, P1027
   Sejnowski TJ, 2000, BRAIN RES, V886, P208, DOI 10.1016/S0006-8993(00)03007-9
   SHEA SA, 1989, RESP PHYSIOL, V75, P211, DOI 10.1016/0034-5687(89)90065-0
   Steriade M, 2003, NEURON, V37, P563, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(03)00065-5
   STERIADE M, 1993, J NEUROSCI, V13, P3284
   Steriade M, 2000, NEUROSCIENCE, V101, P243, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4522(00)00353-5
   SUZUE T, 1984, J PHYSIOL-LONDON, V354, P173
   Timofeev I, 1996, J NEUROPHYSIOL, V76, P4152
   Ward LM, 2003, TRENDS COGN SCI, V7, P553, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2003.10.012
   Wilhelm FH, 2001, BEHAV MODIF, V25, P513, DOI 10.1177/0145445501254003
   Yasui Y, 2004, BRAIN RES, V1016, P129, DOI 10.1016/j.brainres.2004.04.080
NR 68
TC 29
BP 1011
EP 1021
PY 2008
PD SEP 1
VL 93
IS 9
DI 10.1113/expphysiol.2008.042424
GA 337NL
UT WOS:000258442700001
ER

PT J
AU Thibodaux, LR
AF Thibodaux, LR
TI Habitus and health lifestyle two years after spinal cord injury
SO OTJR-OCCUPATION PARTICIPATION AND HEALTH
J9 OTJR-OCCUP PARTICI H
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Alabama, Dept Occupat Therapy, Birmingham, AL USA.
RP Thibodaux, LR, Univ Alabama, Dept Occupat Therapy, Birmingham, AL USA.
DE ICIDH-2; occupation; spinal cord injury; health life style
AB The study summarized in this report analyzed data from the Spinal Cord Injury Model Systems to explore the importance of seven occupational roles in life satisfaction and health. The study confirmed that sociology of health lifestyles is a useful framework for explaining the link between activity, participation, and health.
CR Bourdieu P., 1998, PRACTICAL REASON
   Cockerham W. C., 2000, HDB MED SOCIOLOGY, P159
   *WHO, 2000, ICIDH 2 PREF DRAFT D
NR 3
TC 1
BP 85S
EP 85S
PY 2002
PD WIN
VL 22
GA 593CK
UT WOS:000177973800014
ER

PT J
AU Prinz, A
   Bunger, B
AF Prinz, Aloys
   Buenger, Bjoern
TI Balancing 'full life': An economic approach to the route to happiness
SO JOURNAL OF ECONOMIC PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J ECON PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Prinz, Aloys; Buenger, Bjoern] Univ Munster, Inst Publ Econ, D-48143 Munster, Germany.
RP Prinz, A, Univ Munster, Inst Publ Econ, Wilmergasse 6-8, D-48143 Munster, Germany.
EM A.Prinz@wiwi.uni-muenster.de; 13bjbu@wiwi.uni-muenster.de
DE Happiness; Life satisfaction; Utility functions; Allocation of time
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; CONSTRUCT-VALIDITY; UTILITY-FUNCTIONS; 6-FACTOR MODEL;
   RYFFS SCALES; PSYCHOLOGY; LEISURE; SATISFACTION; PREFERENCES; TYRANNY
AB This paper presents a formalization and modification of Martin Seligman's concept of full life, employing basic microeconomics. A class of Stone-Geary utility functions is proposed as an analytical tool for scrutinizing individual decision making with respect to a pleasant, engaged and meaningful life. Using this specification of Seligman's concept, we explain why people may differ with respect to the levels of a pleasant, engaged and meaningful life that they are trying to achieve. Moreover, we modify Seligman's full life to the concept of balanced full life. This extension requires that, in addition to differences in people's preferences regarding various aspects of life, differences in their time opportunity costs also be taken into account. Finally, the unique role of a meaningful life is discussed. (C) 2011 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Lloyd KM, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V57, P43, DOI 10.1023/A:1013879518210
   BARTEN AP, 1977, ECONOMETRICA, V45, P23, DOI 10.2307/1913286
   BROWN M, 1972, ECONOMETRICA, V40, P737, DOI 10.2307/1912967
   Colander D, 2007, J ECON PERSPECT, V21, P215, DOI 10.1257/jep.21.2.215
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 2002, FLOW CLASSIC WORK AC
   Deaton A., 1980, EC CONSUMER BEHAV
   Easterlin R. A., 2006, J ECON PSYCHOL, V27, P436
   Edgeworth F. Y., 1879, MIND, V4, P394, DOI 10.1093/mind/os-4.15.394
   Edgeworth Francis Y., 1881, MATH PSYCHICS ESSAY
   Gabriele R., 2008, AM SECONDARY ED, V36, P88
   Geary R. C., 1949, REV ECON STUD, P65
   Greenwood J., 2005, 10 EC AV GARD RES
   Hamermesh DS, 2007, REV ECON STAT, V89, P374, DOI 10.1162/rest.89.2.374
   Harsanyi J. C., 1986, PARADOXICAL EFFECTS, P1
   HARSANYI JC, 1995, SOC CHOICE WELFARE, V12, P319
   Harsanyi JC, 1997, SOC CHOICE WELFARE, V14, P129
   Headey B, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V86, P213, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9138-y
   Ho LS, 2006, HAPPINESS AND PUBLIC POLICY: THEORY, CASE STUDIES AND IMPLICATIONS, P47
   Hudson Deal, 1996, HAPPINESS LIMITS SAT
   Hutcheson Francis, 1725, INQUIRY ORIGIN OUR I
   Inglehart R., 1981, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P264
   Iwasaki Y, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V82, P233, DOI 10.1007/s11205-006-9032-z
   Kafka GJ, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V57, P171, DOI 10.1023/A:1014451725204
   Kahneman D, 2004, AM ECON REV, V94, P429, DOI 10.1257/0002828041301713
   Kao C., 2001, ANN EC FINANCE, V2, P215
   Kashdan TB, 2008, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V3, P219, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760802303044
   KEENEY RL, 1971, OPER RES, V19, P875, DOI 10.1287/opre.19.4.875
   Keeney R.L., 1993, DECISIONS MULTIPLE O
   KEENEY RL, 1974, OPER RES, V22, P22, DOI 10.1287/opre.22.1.22
   Kesebir P, 2008, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P117, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2008.00069.x
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P1007, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.1007
   Kimball M., 2006, UTILITY HAPPINESS
   Klein LR, 1947, REV ECON STUD, V15, P84, DOI 10.2307/2295996
   KRAFT A, 1977, EUR ECON REV, V9, P97, DOI 10.1016/0014-2921(71)90012-2
   Layard R., 2006, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   Lykken D., 1999, HAPPINESS WHAT STUDI
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   McMahon DM, 2004, DAEDALUS-US, V133, P5, DOI 10.1162/001152604323049343
   Ng YK, 1999, SOC CHOICE WELFARE, V16, P197, DOI 10.1007/s003550050140
   Norrish JM, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V87, P393, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9147-x
   Parfit D., 1984, REASONS PERSONS
   Peterson C, 2004, CHARACTER STRENGTHS
   Park N, 2004, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V23, P603, DOI 10.1521/jscp.23.5.603.50748
   Peterson C., 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P25, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-004-1278-Z
   Peterson C., 2005, PSYCHOL DESK REFEREN, P93
   Peterson Christopher, 2007, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V2, P149, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760701228938
   PLISKIN JS, 1980, OPER RES, V28, P206, DOI 10.1287/opre.28.1.206
   Powell A.A., 1974, EMPIRICAL ANAL DEMAN
   Rarick T. M., 2008, THESIS KANSAS STATE
   Rauscher M, 1997, J ECON, V66, P35, DOI 10.1007/BF01231466
   Read D, 2007, THINK REASONING, V13, P45, DOI 10.1080/13546780600872627
   Rodriguez A, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V86, P163, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9101-y
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Ryff CD, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P13, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9019-0
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Ryff CD, 2006, SOC SCI RES, V35, P1103, DOI 10.1016/j.ssresearch.2006.01.002
   Samuelson P. A., 1947, REV ECON STUD, V15, P88, DOI 10.2307/2295997
   Schwartz B, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P79, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.79
   Schwartz B., 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P377, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-3651-Y
   Schwartz B, 2004, SCI AM, V290, P70
   Schwartz B, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P1178, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.5.1178
   SCITOVSKY T, 1962, AM ECON REV, V52, P262
   Seligman M., 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   Seligman M. E. P., 2003, AUTHENTIC HAPPIN JUL
   Seligman ME, 2003, PSYCHOLOGIST, V16, P126
   Seligman MEP, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P774, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.8.774
   Seligman MEP, 2004, DAEDALUS-US, V133, P80, DOI 10.1162/001152604323049424
   Seligman MEP, 2004, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V359, P1379, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1513
   Sen Amartya, 1999, DEV FREEDOM
   Sirgy MJ, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P183, DOI 10.1007/s10902-007-9074-1
   Solon G, 2010, ECON LETT, V106, P131, DOI 10.1016/j.econlet.2009.11.003
   SOUNDERPANDIAN J, 1991, OPER RES, V39, P592, DOI 10.1287/opre.39.4.592
   Springer KW, 2006, SOC SCI RES, V35, P1080, DOI 10.1016/j.ssresearch.2005.07.004
   Springer KW, 2006, SOC SCI RES, V35, P1120, DOI 10.1016/j.ssresearch.2006.01.003
   Stone R, 1954, ECON J, V64, P511, DOI 10.2307/2227743
   Thomas J. A., 1988, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V27, P11
   Veblen T., 1899, THEORY LEISURE CLASS
   Vella-Brodrick DA, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V90, P165, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9251-6
   Vitterso J, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P1, DOI 10.1007/s10902-007-9058-1
   Wallace BA, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P690, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.7.690
NR 81
TC 0
BP 58
EP 70
PY 2012
PD FEB
VL 33
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.joep.2011.08.011
GA 886LT
UT WOS:000299856600006
ER

PT J
AU Sunderland, N
   Catalano, T
   Kendall, E
AF Sunderland, Naomi
   Catalano, Tara
   Kendall, Elizabeth
TI Missing discourses: concepts of joy and happiness in disability
SO DISABILITY & SOCIETY
J9 DISABIL SOC
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Sunderland, Naomi; Catalano, Tara; Kendall, Elizabeth] Griffith Univ, Sch Human Serv, Meadowbrook, Qld 4131, Australia.
RP Sunderland, N, Griffith Univ, Sch Human Serv, Logan Campus,Univ Dr, Meadowbrook, Qld 4131, Australia.
EM n.sunderland@griffith.edu.au
DE disability; joy; happiness; policy; research
AB This paper analyses a series of representations of disability and rehabilitation taken from research and policy settings in Australia. The purpose of the analysis is to (a) identify the presence or absence of discourses of happiness and joy in the contexts analysed and (b) to analyse the various treatments and interpretations of happiness and joy that are present. Through this analysis we show that while official professional and public discourses on disability and rehabilitation exhibit predominantly negative discursive patterns and features (i.e. aspirations to achieve 'normality' and a negative lexicon, such as disability, coping, rehabilitation, burden, abnormality, etc.) there are many other potentially positive and empowering discursive and narrative patterns and features that remain hidden beneath negatively oriented ways of seeing, being, acting and describing in academic, policy and practice settings. We argue that policy-makers and academics alike need to be sensitive to the dynamics of discourse when constructing research and developing policy.
CR CLAPTON J, 2004, IASSID INT C JUN 14
   *COMM AUSTR, 2004, BACK AUSTR AB
   *COMM AUSTR, 2000, COMM DIS STRAT
   Fairclough N., 1992, DISCOURSE SOCIAL CHA
   Foucault M., 1990, HIST SEXUALITY, V1
   ISAACS P, 1998, SOC HLTH HUM VAL SPR
   Lemke J. L., 1995, TEXTUAL POLITICS DIS
   Lemke Jay L, 1998, FUNCT LANG, V5, P33, DOI 10.1075/fol.5.1.03lem
   *NEW S WAL GOV, 2006, ACC SUPP PAP
   *QUEENSL GOV, 2003, FUT DIR DIS SERV
   Sheriff RE, 2000, AM ANTHROPOL, V102, P114, DOI 10.1525/aa.2000.102.1.114
   United Nations, 2007, CONV RIGHTS PERS DIS
NR 12
TC 15
BP 703
EP 714
PY 2009
VL 24
IS 6
DI 10.1080/09687590903160175
GA 497UO
UT WOS:000270088600004
ER

PT J
AU Pieniak, Z
   Verbeke, W
   Scholderer, J
   Brunso, K
   Olsen, SO
AF Pieniak, Zuzanna
   Verbeke, Wim
   Scholderer, Joachim
   Brunso, Karen
   Olsen, Svein Ottar
TI Impact of consumers' health beliefs, health involvement and risk
   perception on fish consumption A study in five European countries
SO BRITISH FOOD JOURNAL
J9 BRIT FOOD J
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Pieniak, Zuzanna; Verbeke, Wim] Univ Ghent, B-9000 Ghent, Belgium.
   [Scholderer, Joachim; Brunso, Karen] Aarhus Univ, Aarhus Sch Business, MAPP Ctr, Aarhus, Denmark.
   [Olsen, Svein Ottar] Univ Tromso, Tromso, Norway.
RP Pieniak, Z, Univ Ghent, B-9000 Ghent, Belgium.
EM zuzanna.pieniak@ugent.be
DE Consumer behaviour; Fish (food); Personal health; Consumer risk
ID POLYUNSATURATED FATTY-ACIDS; DIRECTED ACYCLIC GRAPHS; SELF-RATED HEALTH;
   SEAFOOD CONSUMPTION; AVOWED HAPPINESS; FOOD CHOICE; LIFE SCALE;
   DETERMINANTS; ATTITUDE; BELGIUM
AB Purpose - The purpose of this paper is to investigate the impact of consumers' health beliefs, health involvement, and risk perception on fish consumption behaviour in five European countries.
   Design/methodology/approach - Cross-sectional data were collected through a pan-European consumer survey (n = 4,786) with samples representative for age and region in Belgium, The Netherlands, Denmark, Spain and Poland. First, the cross-cultural validity and cross-cultural differences in health beliefs, health involvement and risk perception in relation to fish have been tested. Next, structural equation modelling (LISREL) was used in order to simultaneously estimate the strength and direction of relationships between health beliefs, health involvement and risk perception in relation to fish consumption.
   Findings - Health involvement links up indirectly with subjective health and with total fish consumption, in both cases through increased interest in healthy eating. Interest in healthy eating positively and directly influences fish consumption. Increased risk perception from fish consumption negatively influences consumers' subjective health, as well as consumers' total fish consumption. Finally, subjective health positively relates to satisfaction with life.
   Research limlitations/implications - This study focused on fish as a product category, and included only a limited number of attitudinal constructs.
   Originality/value - This paper provides a unique model relating health beliefs, health involvement and risk perception to fish consumption, which has been tested and validated using a large pan-European consumer sample.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   ARRINDELL WA, 1991, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V12, P117, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(91)90094-R
   Baron-Epel O, 2001, SOC SCI MED, V53, P1373, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(00)00426-3
   Beatty S. E., 1988, J ACAD MARKET SCI, V16, P1
   Beharrall B., 1995, British Food Journal, V97, P24, DOI 10.1108/00070709510104312
   Belloch A., 2003, INT J CLIN HLTH PSYC, V3, P235
   Bentler P. M., 1988, AM STAT ASS 1988 P B, P308
   BESSLER D, 2003, WORLD POVERTY CASUAL
   Bessler DA, 2001, MANCH SCH, V69, P457, DOI 10.1111/1467-9957.00258
   BLAXTER M, 1990, LIFESTYLE HLTH
   Bollen K., 1989, STRUCTURAL EQUATIONS
   BONINGER DS, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P61, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.1.61
   Bouyssou D., 1990, READINGS MULTIPLE CR, P58
   BRIEF AP, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P646, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.646
   Browne M. W., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, P136, DOI DOI 10.1177/0049124192021002001
   BRUNSO K, 2007, BRIT FOOD J IN PRESS
   Cummins R.A., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P133, DOI 10.1023/A:1010079728426
   Diehr P, 2003, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V56, P1224, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(03)00202-6
   DIENER E, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P492, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.3.492
   Diener E., 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P1
   Eshghi A, 2007, TELECOMMUN POLICY, V31, P93, DOI 10.1016/j.telpol.2006.12.005
   *EUR, 2007, SPEC EUR 273 WAV 66
   Ferraro KF, 1997, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V38, P38, DOI 10.2307/2955360
   FifeSchaw C, 1996, RISK ANAL, V16, P487, DOI 10.1111/j.1539-6924.1996.tb01095.x
   Foxall G, 1998, APPETITE, V31, P391, DOI 10.1006/appe.1998.0178
   Gempesaw CM, 1995, AM J AGR ECON, V77, P1306
   GEORGE LK, 1984, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V19, P133, DOI 10.2190/FHHT-25R8-F8KT-MAJD
   Goodwin DK, 2006, J AM DIET ASSOC, V106, P1450, DOI 10.1016/j.jada.2006.06.011
   Haigh MS, 2004, SOUTH ECON J, V71, P145, DOI 10.2307/4135317
   Hair Jr J. F., 2006, MULTIVARIATE DATA AN
   Harel Z, 2001, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V28, P10, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(00)00179-8
   Juhl HJ, 2000, APPETITE, V34, P261, DOI 10.1006/appe.2000.0318
   Knox B, 2000, BRIT MED BULL, V56, P97, DOI 10.1258/0007142001903003
   LARUE A, 1979, J GERONTOL, V34, P687
   Lee B, 1997, MIS QUART, V21, P109, DOI 10.2307/249744
   Leek S., 2000, British Food Journal, V102, P18, DOI 10.1108/00070700010310614
   Loewenstein GF, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P267, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.2.267
   Manderbacka K, 1999, SOC SCI MED, V48, P1713, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(99)00068-4
   Marshall D, 2004, FOOD QUAL PREFER, V15, P871, DOI 10.1016/j.foodqual.2004.06.003
   MOORMAN C, 1993, J CONSUM RES, V20, P208, DOI 10.1086/209344
   Mozaffarian D, 2006, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V296, P1885, DOI 10.1001/jama.296.15.1885
   Munoz-Sastre M., 2000, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V49, P69
   Myrland O, 2000, FOOD QUAL PREFER, V11, P169, DOI 10.1016/S0950-3293(99)00034-8
   Nayga RM, 2000, APPL ECON, V32, P815, DOI 10.1080/000368400322156
   NETTER P, 1996, PLEASURE QUALITY LIF, P81
   O'Cass A, 2000, J ECON PSYCHOL, V21, P545, DOI 10.1016/S0167-4870(00)00018-0
   Olsen SO, 2007, APPETITE, V49, P84, DOI 10.1016/j.appet.2006.12.002
   Olsen SO, 2001, APPETITE, V36, P173, DOI 10.1006/appe.2001.0393
   Olsen SO, 2003, FOOD QUAL PREFER, V14, P199, DOI 10.1016/S0950-3293(02)00055-1
   Osler M, 2001, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V55, P399, DOI 10.1136/jech.55.6.399
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   Pieniak Z, 2007, J INT FOOD AGRIBUS M, V19, P117, DOI 10.1300/J047v19n02_07
   Polivy J, 2002, AM PSYCHOL, V57, P677, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.57.9.677
   Raude J, 2005, J RISK RES, V8, P663, DOI 10.1080/13669870500194825
   Rozin P, 1999, APPETITE, V33, P163, DOI 10.1006/appe.1999.0244
   Ryff C.D., 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V6, P1069
   Sagiv L, 2000, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P177, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(200003/04)30:2<177::AID-EJSP982>3.0.CO;2-Z
   Scholderer J., 2001, Aquaculture Economics & Management, V5, P253, DOI 10.1080/13657300109380293
   Scholderer J., 2005, J BUS RES, V58, P72, DOI 10.1016/S0148-2963(02)00475-7
   SHIN DC, 1978, SOC INDIC RES, V5, P475, DOI 10.1007/BF00352944
   Silvers KM, 2002, PUBLIC HEALTH NUTR, V5, P427, DOI 10.1079/PHN2001308
   Sioen I, 2008, CHEMOSPHERE, V71, P1056, DOI 10.1016/j.chemosphere.2007.11.025
   Sioen I, 2008, PUBLIC HEALTH NUTR, V11, P1107, DOI 10.1017/S1368980007001450
   Slovic P, 2004, RISK ANAL, V24, P311, DOI 10.1111/j.0272-4332.2004.00433.x
   SLOVIC P, 1980, HEALTH PHYS, V39, P1005
   Smith KM, 2005, NUTR REV, V63, P39, DOI 10.1301/nr.2005.feb.39-46
   Spirtes P., 2000, CAUSATION PREDICTION
   Steenkamp JBEM, 1998, J CONSUM RES, V25, P78, DOI 10.1086/209528
   STEPTOE A, 1995, APPETITE, V25, P267, DOI 10.1006/appe.1995.0061
   Sumner J, 2002, INT J FOOD MICROBIOL, V77, P55, DOI 10.1016/S0168-1605(02)00062-4
   Tellegen A, 1999, PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P297, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00157
   Trondsen T, 2003, APPETITE, V41, P301, DOI 10.1016/S0195-6663(03)00108-9
   Trondsen T, 2004, FOOD QUAL PREFER, V15, P361, DOI 10.1016/S0950-3293(03)00083-1
   VERBEKE W, 2001, FOOD PEOPLE SOC EURO, P299
   Verbeke W, 2004, MEAT SCI, V67, P159, DOI 10.1016/j.meatsci.2003.09.017
   Verbeke W, 2005, APPETITE, V44, P67, DOI 10.1016/j.appet.2004.08.006
   Verbeke W, 1999, MEAT SCI, V53, P77, DOI 10.1016/S0309-1740(99)00036-4
   Verbeke W, 1999, J HEALTH COMMUN, V4, P345
   Verbeke W, 2005, PUBLIC HEALTH NUTR, V8, P422, DOI 10.1079/PHN2004697
   Verbeke W, 2002, J HEALTH COMMUN, V7, P455, DOI 10.1080/10810730290001819
   Ware JE, 1993, SF 36 HLTH SURVEY MA
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WILSON W, 1967, PSYCHOL BULL, V67, P294, DOI 10.1037/h0024431
   Yeung R. M. W., 2006, International Journal of Consumer Studies, V30, P294, DOI 10.1111/j.1470-6431.2006.00493.x
   ZAICHKOWSKY JL, 1985, J CONSUM RES, V12, P341, DOI 10.1086/208520
NR 86
TC 20
BP 898
EP 915
PY 2008
VL 110
IS 8-9
DI 10.1108/00070700810900602
GA 366TT
UT WOS:000260507000010
ER

PT J
AU Spanu, F
   Baban, A
   Bria, M
   Dumitrascu, DL
AF Spanu, Florina
   Baban, Adriana
   Bria, Mara
   Dumitrascu, Dan L.
TI What happens to health professionals when the ill patient is the health
   care system? Understanding the experience of practising medicine in the
   Romanian socio-cultural context
SO BRITISH JOURNAL OF HEALTH PSYCHOLOGY
J9 BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Spanu, Florina; Baban, Adriana; Bria, Mara] Univ Babes Bolyai, R-3400 Cluj Napoca, Romania.
   [Dumitrascu, Dan L.] Iuliu Hatieganu Med & Pharm Univ, Cluj Napoca, Romania.
RP Baban, A, Univ Babes Bolyai, Dept Psychol, 37 Republ St, Cluj Napoca 400015, Romania.
EM adrianababan@gmail.com
ID EFFORT-REWARD IMBALANCE; INFORMAL PAYMENTS; MEDIATING ROLE; LIFE
   SATISFACTION; JOB-SATISFACTION; NURSE TURNOVER; BURNOUT; TRANSITION;
   COUNTRIES; EMPOWERMENT
AB ObjectivesOur aims were to investigate the sources of work strain and stress, and the way in which they are experienced by Romanian health professionals in a work context shaped by the ongoing 20years long reform of the national health care system.
   DesignAn exploratory, qualitative design was used to investigate medical professionals' perceptions of stress and work strain.
   MethodsTwenty eight interviews and two focus groups were conducted with 38 physicians, residents and nurses, between the age of 26 and 53. A semi-structured interview guide was used for data gathering and the major themes were identified using thematic analysis of the transcripts.
   ResultsThree themes emerged in the analysis: governance and health system management, scarcity of resources, and health system reputation. Health professionals described the image of a suffering health system, exhausted by an inconsistent management plan, underfunded and understaffed; a system that is a constant source of discontent, bitterness and doubts for them and their patients.
   ConclusionsRomanian health professionals' experiences reveal a health care system which after 20years of reform managed to shape a learned helplessness culture within the medical community and drive a large proportion of its workforce across the borders.
   Statement of contributionWhat is already known on this subject? Cultural, political, and socio-economic factors influence the work context and shape the employees' working experience.What does this study add? We describe Romanian health professionals' (HPs) relationship with the national health system, the work environment it creates, and its impact on the quality of their work experience. We draw on HPs' experience to understand how the socio-economic and political context shapes a culture of learned helplessness and blame against the health system, within the medical community, and the exodus of Romanian HPs searching for working opportunities abroad.
CR Avolio BJ, 2004, J ORGAN BEHAV, V25, P951, DOI 10.1002/job.283
   Balabanova D, 2002, INT J HEALTH PLAN M, V17, P377, DOI 10.1002/hpm.687
   Balabanova D, 2002, HEALTH POLICY, V62, P243, DOI 10.1016/S0168-8510(02)00035-0
   Balabanova D, 2004, HEALTH SERV RES, V39, P1927, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6773.2004.00326.x
   Bara AC, 2002, CROAT MED J, V43, P446
   Bilefsky D., 2009, MED CARE ROMANIA EXT
   Braun V., 2006, QUALITATIVE RES PSYC, V3, P77, DOI [10.1191/1478088706qp063oa, DOI 10.1191/1478088706QP0630A]
   Burke R. J., 2011, EUROPEA J PSYCHOL, V7, P81, DOI 10.5964/ejop.v7i4.156
   CAMPBELL CR, 1998, J MANAGE, V24, P173, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(99)80059-2
   Chiron B, 2010, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V15, P948, DOI 10.1177/1359105309360072
   Davidoff F, 2002, QUAL SAF HEALTH CARE, V11, P2, DOI 10.1136/qhc.11.1.2
   Demerouti E, 2000, J ADV NURS, V32, P454, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.2000.01496.x
   Dimova Antoniya, 2012, Health Syst Transit, V14, P1
   Edmondson Amy C., 1996, J APPL BEHAV SCI, V32, P5, DOI DOI 10.1177/0021886396321001
   Ensor T, 2004, SOC SCI MED, V58, P237, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(03)00007-8
   Farenkopf A. M., 2008, BRIT MED J, V336, P488, DOI 10.1136/bmj.39469.763218.BE
   Firth-Cozens J, 2001, QUAL HEALTH CARE, V10, P3
   Firth-Cozens J, 2004, QUAL SAF HEALTH CARE, V13, P56, DOI 10.1136/qshc.2003.007971
   Franco LM, 2004, SOC SCI MED, V58, P343, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(03)00203-X
   Freeborn DK, 2001, WESTERN J MED, V174, P13, DOI 10.1136/ewjm.174.1.13
   Gaal Peter, 2011, Health Syst Transit, V13, P1
   Gaal P, 2006, HEALTH POLICY, V77, P86, DOI 10.1016/j.healthpol.2005.07.024
   Gilson Lucy, 2006, J Health Organ Manag, V20, P359, DOI 10.1108/14777260610701768
   Gjorgjev D., 2006, HLTH SYSTEMS TRANSIT, V8, P1
   Glasberg AL, 2007, J ADV NURS, V60, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.2007.04370.x
   Habicht J, 2005, SOC SCI MED, V60, P777, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2004.06.026
   Harvey P, 2008, J BUS PSYCHOL, V22, P333, DOI 10.1007/s10869-008-9073-1
   Hasselhorn HM, 2004, INT J OCCUP ENV HEAL, V10, P401
   Hayes LJ, 2006, INT J NURS STUD, V43, P237, DOI 10.1016/j.ijnurstu.2005.02.007
   Heifetz R., 2009, HARVARD BUSINESS REV
   Hoff TJ, 2006, J ORGAN BEHAV, V27, P869, DOI 10.1002/job.395
   Holt E, 2010, LANCET, V376, P1211, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(10)61864-8
   Khatri N, 2009, HEALTH CARE MANAGE R, V34, P312, DOI 10.1097/HMR.0b013e3181a3b709
   Kvale S., 1996, INTERVIEWS INTRO QUA
   Leiter MP, 2009, J NURS MANAGE, V17, P331, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2834.2009.01004.x
   Lewis M, 2007, HEALTH AFFAIR, V26, P984, DOI 10.1377/hlthaff.26.4.984
   Lingard L, 2004, CRIT CARE, V8, pR403, DOI 10.1186/cc2958
   Lipshitz R., 2000, J APPL BEHAV SCI, V36, P345, DOI DOI 10.1177/0021886300363005
   Locock L, 2003, QUAL SAF HEALTH CARE, V12, P53, DOI 10.1136/qhc.12.1.53
   Loewy EH, 1998, HEALTH CARE ANAL, V6, P185, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1042(199809)6:3<185::AID-HCA277>3.0.CO;2-R
   Martinko M. J., 1982, ACAD MANAGE REV, V7, P195, DOI 10.2307/257297
   MARTINKO MJ, 1987, ACAD MANAGE REV, V12, P235, DOI 10.2307/258532
   Maslach C, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P397, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.397
   Morrison I, 2000, BRIT MED J, V321, P1541, DOI 10.1136/bmj.321.7276.1541
   Pikhart H, 2001, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V55, P624, DOI 10.1136/jech.55.9.624
   Romanian Health Ministry, 2012, GALL ROM HLTH MIN
   Sagan A, 2011, TRANSIT, V13, P1
   Schaufeli WB, 2009, WORK STRESS, V23, P155, DOI 10.1080/02678370902834021
   Schaufeli WB, 2011, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V84, P248, DOI 10.1111/j.2044-8325.2010.02013.x
   Schein EH, 2004, ORG CULTURE LEADERSH
   Scintee S. G., 2006, J PUBLIC HLTH, V14, P237, DOI 10.1007/s10389-006-0045-5
   Shirom A, 2005, NEW HORIZ MANAG, P599
   Siegrist J, 2010, INT J OCCUP MED ENV, V23, P279, DOI 10.2478/v10001-010-0013-8
   Sjogren K, 2005, INT J NURS STUD, V42, P751, DOI 10.1016/j.ijnurstu.2004.11.001
   Tokuda Y, 2009, IND HEALTH, V47, P166
   Vian T, 2006, SOC SCI MED, V62, P877, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2005.07.005
   Vldescu C., 2008, HLTH SYSTEMS TRANSIT, V10, P1
   Vldescu C., 2009, ITALIAN J PUBLIC HLT, V6, P21
   Vldescu C., 2010, ROMANIAN J BIOETHICS, V8, P87
   Waring JJ, 2005, SOC SCI MED, V60, P1927, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2004.08.055
   World Health Organization, 2012, HLTH WORKF
NR 61
TC 1
BP 663
EP 679
PY 2013
PD SEP
VL 18
IS 3
DI 10.1111/bjhp.12010
GA 248IZ
UT WOS:000326693900014
ER

PT J
AU Mousavimughadam, SR
   Delpisheh, A
AF Mousavimughadam, Seyed Rahmatolah
   Delpisheh, Ali
TI CONCEPT OF SPIRITUAL HEALTH IN DESCARTES' AND TABATABAEI'S PERSPECTIVES
SO JOURNAL FOR THE STUDY OF RELIGIONS AND IDEOLOGIES
J9 J STUDY RELIG IDEOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Mousavimughadam, Seyed Rahmatolah] Ilam Univ Med Sci, Dept Theol, Ilam, Iran.
   [Delpisheh, Ali] Ilam Univ Med Sci, Dept Community Med, Ilam, Iran.
   [Delpisheh, Ali] Ilam Univ Med Sci, Prevent Psychosocial Injuries Res Ctr, Ilam, Iran.
RP Mousavimughadam, SR, Ilam Univ Med Sci, Dept Theol, Ilam, Iran.
EM alidelpisheh@yahoo.com
DE Rene Descartes; Tabatabaee; Spiritual Health; Monotheistic Perspective;
   Ultra-humanistic Factors; Spirituality
AB A comparative discussion on "Spiritual Health", as one of the most imperative health fundamentals was initiated. This concept has recently been added to the previous health constituents including physical, psychological and social aspects by the World Health Organization. The words "spiritual" and "health" for many people are two separate and independent issues, while they are inextricably linked. Spirituality in health is not material in nature but belongs to the realm of ideas that have arisen in the minds of human beings, particularly ennobling ideas. Considering the important role which spiritual health plays in our overall sense of happiness and fulfillment as well as the direct connection between spiritual wellness and physical health, the perspectives adopted by Rene Descartes, as the "father of philosophy and modern Humanism" and Allameh Tabatabaee, as the "representative of Islamic philosophy" were compared in the present study.
   Due to his humanistic perspective, Descartes holds that spiritual health is of an abstract nature and is solely connectedwith human's conscience and intellectual insight indication of a naturalistic (materialistic) interpretation of humans, but it is not concerned with humans' desires, behavior and ultra-humanistic realm. Tabatabaee believes that spiritual health depends on humans'ultra-naturalistic realm and meaning-seeking nature, i.e. the acceptance of absolute reality principle (God) as the meaning of life that aside from correcting humans' insight and outlook assigns direction to his behavior and attitude
CR Azadian M., 1996, SALVATION TEACHING A
   Bensley Robert J., 1991, J HLTH ED, V22, P287
   HAWKS SR, 1995, AM J HEALTH PROMOT, V9, P371
   Lyre H., 2010, PHILOS SCI EUROPEAN, V1, P381
   Manning G., 2009, PHILOS NEED IN PRESS
   McArthur D., 2006, J GEN PHILOS SCI, V37, P209
   Meraviglia MG, 2004, ONCOL NURS FORUM, V31, P89
   Motahari M., 1985, SPIRITUAL SPEECHES
   Powell A., 2005, SPIRITUALITY HLTH IN, V6, P166, DOI 10.1002/shi.7
   Saadatfar A, 2008, ANTHR PERSPECTIVES M
   Suarez M., 2010, PHILOS COMPASS, V5, P91
   Tabatabaee MH., 1985, ALMIZAN, V15
   Tabatabaee MH., 1985, ALMIZAN, V4
   Tabatabaee MH., 1985, ALMIZAN, V12
   Tabatabaee MH, 2008, SHIITES MISSION TODA
   Tabatabaee MH., 1985, ALMIZAN, V2
   Tabatabaee MH, 1985, SCI ISSUES TAFSIR AL, V1
   Tabatabaee MH., 1985, ALMIZAN, V10
   Tabatabaee MH., 2007, RESALTOLVELAYAH
   Tabatabaee MH., 2006, SPIRITUALITY SHIITE
   Tabatabaee MH, 1985, SCI ISSUES TAFSIR AL, V3
   Tabatabaee MH., 1985, ALMIZAN, V5
   Tabatabaee MH., 1985, ALMIZAN, V3
   Tabatabaee MH, 1985, SCI ISSUES TAFSIR AL, V2
   van Fraassen B, 2010, ANALYSIS-UK, V70, P511, DOI 10.1093/analys/anq042
   World Transhumanist Association, 2002, TRANSH DECL
NR 26
TC 0
BP 93
EP 108
PY 2012
PD SUM
VL 11
IS 32
GA 024YB
UT WOS:000310146600005
ER

PT J
AU Villar, F
   Triado, C
   Sole, C
   Osuna, MJ
AF Villar, F
   Triado, C
   Sole, C
   Osuna, MJ
TI Daily life activity patterns among the elderly: is what they say to do
   what they wish to do?
SO PSICOTHEMA
J9 PSICOTHEMA
LA Spanish
DT Article
C1 Univ Barcelona, Fac Psicol, Barcelona 08035, Spain.
   Univ Ramon Llull, Barcelona, Spain.
RP Villar, F, Univ Barcelona, Fac Psicol, Barcelona 08035, Spain.
EM fvillar@ub.edu
ID OLD-AGE; POSSIBLE SELVES; VALIDITY
AB This study is aimed at exploring daily and desired activity patterns in a sample of older people, its well as tit examining some influence factors and their relationships to life satisfaction. Our sample was made of 154 retired people living in urban area, and whose age was greater than 60 years old. Data about activities were gathered by means of an interview while life satisfaction scores were obtained by applying LSI scale. Our results show how the pattern of activities that Our participants say to have done yesterday is quite similar to an ideal pattern, although in the ideal clay time spent with other people is far greater. Factors like gender and economic and educational level have an influence on patters of activity, especially on instrumental and leisure ones. The difference between yesterday and ideal activities was negatively related to life satisfaction. Such a relationship was modest, but reached statistical significance.
CR AGUADO AL, 2004, PSICOTHEMA, V2, P261
   BALLESTEROS RF, 1996, CULIDAD VIDA VEJEZ
   Baltes MM, 1997, PSYCHOL AGING, V12, P433, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.12.3.433
   Brandtstadter J, 2002, DEV REV, V22, P117, DOI 10.1006/drev.2001.0539
   Freund AM, 1998, PSYCHOL AGING, V13, P531, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.13.4.531
   Hooker K, 1999, SOCIAL COGNITION AGI, P97, DOI 10.1016/B978-012345260-3/50006-9
   Horgas AL, 1998, GERONTOLOGIST, V38, P556
   KLUMB PL, 1999, SOCIAL SCI B, V54, pS271
   Klumb PL, 1999, APPL COGNITIVE PSYCH, V13, P527, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0720(199912)13:6<527::AID-ACP614>3.0.CO;2-1
   Krippendorf K., 1980, CONTENT ANAL
   Maddox G. L., 1976, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI, P3
   MARKUS H, 1986, AM PSYCHOL, V41, P954, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.41.9.954
   Marsiske M, 1997, PSYCHOL AGING, V12, P444, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.12.3.444
   MOSS MS, 1982, J GERONTOL, V37, P115
   Rowe J., 1999, SUCCESSFUL AGING
   RUIPEREZ I, 2000, GERONTOLOGIA SOCIAL, P383
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   RYFF CD, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P286, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.6.2.286
   SIU AL, 1990, J AM GERIATR SOC, V38, DOI UNSP 1.113-1.119
   STOCK WA, 1994, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V38, P221, DOI 10.2190/MGGY-KFN3-M4YR-DFN4
   VILLAR F, 2003, REV MULTIDISCIPLINAR, V13, P152
NR 21
TC 3
BP 149
EP 155
PY 2006
PD FEB
VL 18
IS 1
GA 005TO
UT WOS:000234846900023
ER

PT J
AU Delle Fave, A
   Brdar, I
   Wissing, MP
   Vella-Brodrick, DA
AF Delle Fave, Antonella
   Brdar, Ingrid
   Wissing, Marie P.
   Vella-Brodrick, Dianne A.
TI Sources and motives for personal meaning in adulthood
SO JOURNAL OF POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J POSIT PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Delle Fave, Antonella] Univ Milan, Dept Pathophysiol & Transplantat, I-20157 Milan, Italy.
   [Brdar, Ingrid] Univ Rijeka, Dept Psychol, Fac Humanities & Social Sci, Rijeka, Croatia.
   [Wissing, Marie P.] North West Univ, ZA-2520 Potchefstroom, South Africa.
   [Wissing, Marie P.] North West Univ, Africa Unit Transdisciplinary Hlth Res AUTHeR, ZA-2520 Potchefstroom, South Africa.
   [Vella-Brodrick, Dianne A.] Univ Melbourne, Melbourne Grad Sch Educ, Melbourne, Vic 3010, Australia.
RP Delle Fave, A, Univ Milan, Dept Pathophysiol & Transplantat, Via GB Grassi 74, I-20157 Milan, Italy.
EM antonella.dellefave@unimi.it
DE personal meaning; sources of meaning; motives for meaning; life domains;
   life stages; hedonia; eudaimonia; well-being; hierarchical model
ID SELF-DETERMINATION THEORY; QUALITY-OF-LIFE; WELL; SATISFACTION;
   HAPPINESS; SEARCH; OLDER; QUESTIONNAIRE; MODEL; YOUNG
AB This study examined sources and motives for personal meaning in adulthood using a mixed methods approach. Participants (N=666) from seven Western countries reported sources of life meaning, and why they were meaningful. They rated their perceived meaningfulness of 10 life domains and completed the Satisfaction with Life Scale. Family and personal life - indicating personal growth, well-being, harmony and self-actualization - emerged as main sources of meaning. Personal life, referring mainly to self-transcendent values, was the prominent motive underlying sources of meaning. Participants grouped according to age and family role revealed life stage differences in meaningfulness across domains. Hierarchical regressions indicated meaningfulness was not a significant predictor of life satisfaction, confirming that hedonic and eudaimonic dimensions are distinct components of well-being. Findings elucidate the importance of self-generated accounts of meaning as these blend personal, self-transcendent and demographic factors and offer insight not typically provided by standardized surveys.
CR Antonovsky A, 1987, UNRAVELLING MYSTERY
   Auhagen A. E., 2006, PSYCHOL REP, V99, P1
   Baumeister R. F., 1991, MEANINGS LIFE
   Cummins RA, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V38, P303, DOI 10.1007/BF00292050
   Debats DL, 1999, J HUMANIST PSYCHOL, V39, P30, DOI 10.1177/0022167899394003
   Delle Fave A., 2011, PSYCHOL SELECTION OP
   Delle Fave A., 2013, BEST US POSITIVE PSY, P227
   Delle Fave A., 2011, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V100, P158
   Denzin N. K., 2000, HDB QUALITATIVE RES
   Diener E, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P81, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00415
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Emmons RA, 2005, J SOC ISSUES, V61, P731, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-4560.2005.00429.x
   Folkman S, 2000, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V9, P11, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1611(200001/02)9:1<11::AID-PON424>3.0.CO;2-Z
   Frankl V. E., 1963, MANS SEARCH MEANING
   Gong YP, 2007, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V38, P19, DOI 10.1177/0022022106295438
   Hagerty MR, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V55, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1010811312332
   Heine SJ, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V10, P88, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr1002_1
   Hicks J. A., 2009, SOCIAL PERSONALITY P, V3, P638, DOI [10.1111/j.1751-9004.2009.00193.x, DOI 10.1111/J.1751-9004.2009.00193.X]
   Hicks JA, 2012, PSYCHOL AGING, V27, P181, DOI 10.1037/a0023965
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Kashdan TB, 2008, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V3, P219, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760802303044
   Keyes CLM, 2009, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V4, P197, DOI 10.1080/17439760902844228
   King L. A., 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P176
   King LA, 2009, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V4, P317, DOI 10.1080/17439760902992316
   Lambert NM, 2010, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V5, P367, DOI 10.1080/17439760.2010.516616
   Leontiev DA, 2007, J HUMANIST PSYCHOL, V47, P243, DOI 10.1177/0022167806293009
   Linley PA, 2009, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V47, P878, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2009.07.010
   Love GD, 2010, J AGING HEALTH, V22, P1059, DOI 10.1177/0898264310374355
   McGregor I, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P494, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.494
   OConnor K, 1996, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V87, P461
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Peterson C., 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P25, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-004-1278-Z
   Piaget J., 1972, PRINCIPLES GENETIC E
   Prager E, 1997, AGEING SOC, V17, P167, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X96006307
   Reker G. T., 1988, EMERGENT THEORIES AG, P214
   Reker G. T., 2011, SAGE OPEN, DOI [10.1177/2158244011405217, DOI 10.1177/2158244011405217]
   Reker GT, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V38, P71, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.03.010
   Reker GT, 1997, GERONTOLOGIST, V37, P709
   Rojas M., 2007, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P467, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-006-9009-2
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Ryff C. D., 2009, HDB THEORIES AGING, P117
   Ryff CD, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P13, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9019-0
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   Schlegel R. J., 2011, SOCIAL PERSONALITY P, V5, P989
   Schlegel RJ, 2011, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V37, P745, DOI 10.1177/0146167211400424
   Schnell T, 2009, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V4, P483, DOI 10.1080/17439760903271074
   Schnell T, 2010, J HUMANIST PSYCHOL, V50, P351, DOI 10.1177/0022167809360259
   Sheldon KM, 2011, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V101, P1106, DOI 10.1037/a0024952
   Skevington SM, 2004, QUAL LIFE RES, V13, P23, DOI 10.1023/B:QURE.0000015317.71791.be
   Steger MF, 2006, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V53, P80, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.53.1.80
   Steger MF, 2008, J PERS, V76, P199, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2007.00484.x
   Steger MF, 2009, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V4, P43, DOI 10.1080/17439760802303127
   Steger MF, 2011, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V6, P173, DOI 10.1080/17439760.2011.569171
   Tedeschi R. G., 2004, POSITIVE PSYCHOL PRA, P405
   Urcuyo KR, 2005, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V20, P175, DOI 10.1080/08870440512331317634
   Vaillant G. E., 2002, AGING WELL
   Waterman AS, 2012, BEST US POSITIVE PSY
   Westerhof G, 2004, EDUC GERONTOL, V30, P751, DOI 10.1080/03601270490498016
   Wong P., 1998, HUMAN QUEST MEANING
   Wong PTP, 1998, LEA SER PER CLIN PSY, P111
   Wong PTP, 2011, CAN PSYCHOL, V52, P69, DOI 10.1037/a0022511
NR 62
TC 0
BP 517
EP 529
PY 2013
PD NOV 1
VL 8
IS 6
DI 10.1080/17439760.2013.830761
GA 245LR
UT WOS:000326465700006
ER

PT J
AU CARRETIE, L
   IGLESIAS, J
AF CARRETIE, L
   IGLESIAS, J
TI AN ERP STUDY ON THE SPECIFICITY OF FACIAL EXPRESSION PROCESSING
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL
LA English
DT Article
RP CARRETIE, L, UNIV AUTONOMA MADRID,DEPT PSICOL BIOL & SALUD,CIUDAD UNIV CANTOBLANCO,E-28049 MADRID,SPAIN.
DE EVENT-RELATED POTENTIAL; FACIAL EXPRESSION; CONFIGURATIONAL COMPLEXITY;
   RELEVANCE; AROUSAL; LATERALITY
ID EVENT-RELATED POTENTIALS; EMOTIONAL STIMULI; FACE RECOGNITION; CORTEX;
   PERCEPTION; MONKEY; MEMORY
AB Facial expression processing specificity was investigated by means of event-related potentials (ERPs). Stimuli consisted on happiness facial expressions (H) along with three other visual stimuli with different physical and affective characteristics: neutral facial expressions, landscapes and grey slides. The 32 subjects had to rate the stimuli with respect to two affective dimensions: 'valence' and 'arousal'. EEG was recorded at T7, T8, Fz and Cz, and the epoch was of 1000 ms (100 ms prior to stimulus onset). Analyses revealed that the variability of N200 and P200 components, which were not able to detect a differential activity in response to H stimuli, could be explained in terms of physical complexity and relevance of the stimuli. N300 did detect a differentiation between H and the rest of stimuli, sharing some characteristics of previous and later components. With respect to late components, P-($$$ over bar 300) seemed to reflect the trends of 'arousal' ratings and SW results suggest that its amplitude was influenced by the stimulus recognition effort. Not a clear right or left hemisphere advantage in facial expression processing was found. These ERP results suggest that the specificity of facial expression processing is not strictly circumscribed to a particular latency or to a specific neural area, but it resides in a particular combination of discrete processes.
CR [Anonymous], 1991, J CLIN NEUROPHYSIOL, V8, P200
   BOTZEL K, 1989, EXP BRAIN RES, V77, P349, DOI 10.1007/BF00274992
   BRUCE V, 1986, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V77, P305
   CARRETIE L, 1991, Psychophysiology, V28, pS16
   CARRETIE L, 1994, J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V8, P252
   CARRETIE L, 1993, ESTUD PSICOL, V50, P75
   DIMBERG U, 1982, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V19, P643, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1982.tb02516.x
   Eibl-Eibesfeldt I., 1989, HUMAN ETHOLOGY
   Ekman P., 1972, EMOTION HUMAN FACE
   Ekman P, 1978, FACIAL ACTION CODING
   Gaillard A. W. K., 1983, TUTORIALS EVENT RELA, P119
   HALGREN E, 1980, SCIENCE, V210, P803, DOI 10.1126/science.7434000
   HASSELMO ME, 1989, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V32, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0166-4328(89)80054-3
   HOMBERG V, 1984, BRAIN INFORMATION EV, P216
   Izard C. E., 1971, FACE EMOTION
   JEFFREYS DA, 1989, EXP BRAIN RES, V78, P193
   Johnson Jr R., 1988, ADV PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V3, P69
   JOHNSTON VS, 1987, CURRENT TRENDS EVENT, V40, P198
   JOHNSTON VS, 1986, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V23, P684, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1986.tb00694.x
   Kirk R.E., 1982, EXPT DESIGN
   LANG SF, 1990, J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC, V12, P946, DOI 10.1080/01688639008401033
   LAURIAN S, 1991, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V10, P231, DOI 10.1016/0167-8760(91)90033-T
   MIYASHITA Y, 1991, NEUROSCI RES, V12, P307, DOI 10.1016/0168-0102(91)90121-E
   MIYASHITA Y, 1993, ANNU REV NEUROSCI, V16, P245, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ne.16.030193.001333
   MOLNAR M, 1994, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V17, P129, DOI 10.1016/0167-8760(94)90028-0
   NELSON CA, 1987, CHILD DEV, V58, P889, DOI 10.2307/1130530
   OSGOOD CE, 1966, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V7, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.1966.tb01334.x
   PALOMBA D, 1993, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V30, pS49
   PERRETT DI, 1986, ASPECTS FACE PROCESS, P187
   RITTER W, 1992, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY EXP, P1
   RUCHKIN DS, 1988, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V25, P339, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1988.tb01253.x
   RUSSELL JA, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P345, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.37.3.345
   SJOBERG W, 1991, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V72, P1267, DOI 10.2466/PMS.72.4.1267-1271
   TANAKA K, 1991, J NEUROPHYSIOL, V66, P170
   VANDERPLOEG RD, 1987, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V5, P193, DOI 10.1016/0167-8760(87)90006-7
   VAUGHAN HG, 1989, HDB ELECTROENCEPHALO, P45
   WIRSEN A, 1990, BRAIN COGNITION, V12, P229, DOI 10.1016/0278-2626(90)90017-I
NR 37
TC 70
BP 183
EP 192
PY 1995
PD APR
VL 19
IS 3
DI 10.1016/0167-8760(95)00004-C
GA RG994
UT WOS:A1995RG99400002
ER

PT J
AU Edmondson, M
   Pahwa, R
   Lee, KK
   Hoe, M
   Brekke, JS
AF Edmondson, Melissa
   Pahwa, Rohini
   Lee, Karen Kyeunghae
   Hoe, Maanse
   Brekke, John S.
TI A dual change model of life satisfaction and functioning for individuals
   with schizophrenia
SO SCHIZOPHRENIA RESEARCH
J9 SCHIZOPHR RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Edmondson, Melissa; Pahwa, Rohini; Brekke, John S.] Univ So Calif, Sch Social Work, Los Angeles, CA 90089 USA.
   [Lee, Karen Kyeunghae] Univ Kansas, Sch Social Welf, Lawrence, KS 66045 USA.
   [Hoe, Maanse] Keimyung Univ, Coll Social Sci, Dept Social Welf, Taegu 704701, South Korea.
RP Edmondson, M, Univ So Calif, Sch Social Work, 669 W 34th St, Los Angeles, CA 90089 USA.
EM medmonds@usc.edu; pahwa@usc.edu; klee@ku.edu; Maanse@kmu.ac.kr;
   brekke@usc.edu
DE Severe mental illness; Schizophrenia; Functioning; Life satisfaction
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; SEVERE MENTAL-ILLNESS; SUBJECTIVE EXPERIENCE;
   PSYCHOSOCIAL REHABILITATION; FIT INDEXES; SELF-ESTEEM; RECOVERY;
   OUTCOMES; NEUROCOGNITION; MODERATOR
AB Despite the notion that increases in functioning should be associated with increases in life satisfaction in schizophrenia, research has often found no association between the two. Dual change models of global and domain-specific life satisfaction and functioning were examined in 145 individuals with schizophrenia receiving community-based services over 12 months. Functioning and satisfaction were measured using the Role Functioning Scale and Satisfaction with Life Scale. Data were analyzed using latent growth curve modeling. Improvement in global life satisfaction was associated with improvement in overall functioning over time. Satisfaction with living situation also improved as independent functioning improved. Work satisfaction did not improve as work functioning improved. Although social functioning improved, satisfaction with social relationships did not. The link between overall functioning and global life satisfaction provides support for a recovery-based orientation to community based psychosocial rehabilitation services. When examining sub-domains, the link between outcomes and subjective experience suggests a more complex picture than previously found. These findings are crucial to interventions and programs aimed at improving functioning and the subjective experiences of consumers recovering from mental illness. Interventions that show improvements in functional outcomes can assume that they will show concurrent improvements in global life satisfaction as well and in satisfaction with independent living. Interventions geared toward improving social functioning will need to consider the complexity of social relationships and how they affect satisfaction associated with personal relationships. Interventions geared towards improving work functioning will need to consider how the quality and level of work affect satisfaction with employment. (C) 2012 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Arbuckle J.L., 2009, AMOS 17 USERS GUIDE
   ARNS PG, 1995, PSYCHIATR SERV, V46, P260
   Bae SW, 2004, J NERV MENT DIS, V192, P623, DOI 10.1097/01.nmd.0000140035.36075.7f
   Becker DR, 1998, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V34, P71, DOI 10.1023/A:1018716313218
   Bellack AS, 2006, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V32, P432, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sbj044
   BENTLER PM, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P238, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.107.2.238
   Blanchard JJ, 2001, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V110, P363, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.110.3.363
   Bobes J, 2006, QUALITY LIFE MENTAL, P153
   Bollen KA, 2006, WILEY SER PROBAB ST, P1
   Bond GR, 2001, DIS MANAG HEALTH OUT, V9, P141, DOI 10.2165/00115677-200109030-00003
   Bradshaw W, 1999, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V69, P254, DOI 10.1037/h0080427
   Brekke J, 2005, SCHIZOPHR RES, V80, P213, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2005.07.008
   Brekke JS, 1997, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V65, P464, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.65.3.464
   Brekke JS, 1999, PSYCHIATR SERV, V50, P248
   Brekke JS, 2001, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V27, P697
   Brekke JS, 2002, J NERV MENT DIS, V190, P63, DOI 10.1097/00005053-200202000-00001
   Brekke JS, 2000, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V26, P667
   BREKKE JS, 1993, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V19, P599
   Brekke JS, 2007, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V33, P1247, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sb1072
   Browne M.W., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, P154
   Curran PJ, 2003, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V15, P581, DOI 10.1017/S0954579403000300
   GOODMAN SH, 1993, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V29, P119, DOI 10.1007/BF00756338
   GREEN RS, 1994, EVAL PROGRAM PLANN, V17, P141, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(94)90051-5
   Heider D, 2007, SCHIZOPHR RES, V93, P194, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2007.03.005
   Heinrichs RW, 1998, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V12, P426, DOI 10.1037/0894-4105.12.3.426
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Huppert JD, 2001, SCHIZOPHR RES, V51, P171, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(99)00151-6
   Karow A, 2006, CURR OPIN PSYCHIATR, V19, P637, DOI 10.1097/01.yco.0000245754.21621.c9
   Kemmler G, 1997, QUAL LIFE RES, V6, P265
   Kline R. B., 2005, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   Koletsi M, 2009, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V44, P961, DOI 10.1007/s00127-009-0017-5
   Lasalvia A, 2005, PSYCHOL MED, V35, P1655, DOI 10.1017/S0033291705005611
   Lee KK, 2010, RES SOCIAL WORK PRAC, V20, P234, DOI 10.1177/1049731509347860
   Liberman P.L., 2008, RECOVERY DISABILITY
   Liberman RP, 2002, INT REV PSYCHIATR, V14, P256, DOI 10.1080/0954026021000016905
   MCPHEETERS HL, 1984, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V20, P44
   Mueser K.T., 2001, J MENTAL HLTH, V10, P411, DOI 10.1080/09638230120041173
   Mueser KT, 1997, J NERV MENT DIS, V185, P419, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199707000-00001
   Nakagami E, 2008, SCHIZOPHR RES, V105, P95, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2008.06.015
   Narvaez JM, 2008, SCHIZOPHR RES, V98, P201, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2007.09.001
   Peer JE, 2007, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V27, P696, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2007.01.004
   Provencher HL, 2002, PSYCHIATR REHABIL J, V26, P132, DOI 10.2975/26.2002.132.144
   Reine G, 2003, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V108, P297, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2003.00132.x
   Resnick SG, 2004, PSYCHIAT SERV, V55, P540, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.55.5.540
   Rosenheck R, 1998, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V55, P618, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.55.7.618
   STEIGER JH, 1990, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V25, P173, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr2502_4
   STEIN LI, 1980, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V37, P392
   Stein L.I., 1982, NEW DIRECTIONS MENTA, V14, P57
   Tempier R, 1997, J PSYCHIATR NEUROSCI, V22, P249
   Test MA, 2005, PSYCHIAT SERV, V56, P292, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.56.3.292
   Torrey WC, 2000, PSYCHIATR SERV, V51, P229, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.51.2.229
   TUCKER LR, 1973, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V38, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF02291170
   Wieduwilt K.M., 1998, INT J METH PSYCH RES, V7, P163, DOI 10.1002/mpr.46
   Xie HY, 2005, SCHIZOPHR RES, V75, P337, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2004.07.012
   Yanos PT, 2007, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V27, P58, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2005.12.008
   Zissi A., 2006, QUALITY LIFE MENTAL, P33
NR 56
TC 0
BP 110
EP 115
PY 2012
PD AUG
VL 139
IS 1-3
DI 10.1016/j.schres.2012.04.014
GA 970JO
UT WOS:000306124400019
ER

PT J
AU Scott, BA
   Colquitt, JA
   Paddock, EL
   Judge, TA
AF Scott, Brent A.
   Colquitt, Jason A.
   Paddock, E. Layne
   Judge, Timothy A.
TI A daily investigation of the role of manager empathy on employee
   well-being
SO ORGANIZATIONAL BEHAVIOR AND HUMAN DECISION PROCESSES
J9 ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Scott, Brent A.] Michigan State Univ, E Lansing, MI 48824 USA.
   [Colquitt, Jason A.] Univ Florida, Gainesville, FL 32611 USA.
   [Paddock, E. Layne] Singapore Management Univ, Singapore 178899, Singapore.
   [Judge, Timothy A.] Univ Notre Dame, Notre Dame, IN 46556 USA.
RP Scott, BA, Michigan State Univ, N475 N Business Complex, E Lansing, MI 48824 USA.
EM scott@bus.msu.edu
DE Empathy; Emotions; Affect; Personality; Well-being
ID SOCIAL SUPPORT; INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; ORGANIZATIONAL-BEHAVIOR;
   EMOTIONAL INTELLIGENCE; PSYCHOLOGICAL-RESEARCH; NEGATIVE AFFECTIVITY;
   CITIZENSHIP BEHAVIOR; PERSPECTIVE-TAKING; HEALTH COMPLAINTS; MULTILEVEL
   MODELS
AB In a daily diary study, the authors investigated the top-down influence of manager empathy on a process model of employee well-being. Sixty employees supervised by one of 13 managers completed a daily survey for 2 weeks, producing a total of 436 observations. Hierarchical linear modeling results revealed that, at the daily level, employees who reported somatic complaints made less progress on their goals and felt lower levels of positive affect and higher levels of negative affect. At the group level, cross-level main and interactive effects of manager empathy were observed, such that groups of employees with empathic managers experienced lower average levels of somatic complaints, and daily goal progress was more strongly related to positive affect for groups of employees with empathic managers. We discuss the implications of these results for the emerging literature on leaders as managers of group emotion. (C) 2010 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR ALLIGER GM, 1993, PERS PSYCHOL, V46, P525, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1993.tb00883.x
   Austin JT, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V120, P338, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.120.3.338
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BATSON CD, 1987, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P65, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60412-8
   BATSON CD, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P706, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.706
   Batson CD, 1997, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V23, P751, DOI 10.1177/0146167297237008
   BATSON CD, 1987, J PERS, V55, P19, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1987.tb00426.x
   Bauer DJ, 2006, PSYCHOL METHODS, V11, P142, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.11.2.142
   Bettencourt LA, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P29, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.86.1.29
   Bolger N, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P579, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145030
   Bono JE, 2006, LEADERSHIP QUART, V17, P317, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2006.04.008
   Borman WC, 2001, INT J SELECT ASSESS, V9, P52, DOI 10.1111/1468-2389.00163
   BRUNSTEIN JC, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P1061, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.5.1061
   BURKE MJ, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P402, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.78.3.402
   Cannon WB, 1927, AM J PSYCHOL, V39, P106, DOI 10.2307/1415404
   Caplan RD, 1975, US DEP HLTH ED WELFA
   CARVER CS, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P19, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.97.1.19
   CLARK LA, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P296, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.2.296
   CLARK LA, 1989, MOTIV EMOTION, V13, P205, DOI 10.1007/BF00995536
   Cohen J., 2003, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   COHEN S, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P310, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.98.2.310
   COKE JS, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P752, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.36.7.752
   Cropanzano R, 2001, J VOCAT BEHAV, V58, P164, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2001.1791
   Davis M. H., 1994, EMPATHY SOCIAL PSYCH
   DAVIS MH, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P113, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.44.1.113
   Detert JR, 2008, J APPL PSYCHOL, V93, P374, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.93.2.374
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Duffy MK, 2002, ACAD MANAGE J, V45, P331, DOI 10.2307/3069350
   Edwards Jr, 2003, S APPL PSYC, P327
   EISENBERG N, 1987, PSYCHOL BULL, V101, P91, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.101.1.91
   Eisenberg N., 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P677
   Ekman P, 1994, NATURE EMOTION
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1058, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.5.1058
   Fabrigar LR, 1999, PSYCHOL METHODS, V4, P272, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.4.3.272
   Fleeson W, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P1011, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.80.6.1011
   Fuller JA, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P1019, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.88.6.1019
   Gable SL, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P228, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.2.228
   GANSTER DC, 1986, J APPL PSYCHOL, V71, P102, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.71.1.102
   George JM, 2000, HUM RELAT, V53, P1027
   Gerstner CR, 1997, J APPL PSYCHOL, V82, P827, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.82.6.827
   Graen G. B., 1976, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL, P1201
   GRAEN GB, 1995, LEADERSHIP QUART, V6, P219, DOI 10.1016/1048-9843(95)90036-5
   GRAEN GB, 1987, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V9, P175
   Halbesleben JRB, 2006, J APPL PSYCHOL, V91, P1134, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.91.5.1134
   Harris C, 2003, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V76, P401, DOI 10.1348/096317903769647256
   Hatfield E., 1994, EMOTIONAL CONTAGION
   Hatfield E, 1993, CURRENT DIRECTIONS P, V2, P96, DOI DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.EP10770953
   Hofmann S. A., 2000, MULTILEVEL THEORY RE, P75
   Ilies R, 2006, ACAD MANAGE J, V49, P561
   Ilies R, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P453, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.3.453
   Jabbi M, 2008, EMOTION, V8, P775, DOI 10.1037/a0014194
   JEMMOTT JB, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P78, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.1.78
   Joireman J, 2006, J APPL PSYCHOL, V91, P1307, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.91.6.1307
   Joreskog KG, 1996, LISREL 8 USERS REFER
   Judge TA, 2004, J APPL PSYCHOL, V89, P661, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.89.4.661
   Judge TA, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P765, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.87.4.765
   Kamdar D, 2006, J APPL PSYCHOL, V91, P841, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.91.4.841
   Kellett JB, 2006, LEADERSHIP QUART, V17, P146, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2005.12.003
   Kellett JB, 2002, LEADERSHIP QUART, V13, P523, DOI 10.1016/S1048-9843(02)00142-X
   Kenny DA, 2003, PSYCHOL METHODS, V8, P115, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.8.2.115
   KERR S, 1978, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V22, P375, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(78)90023-5
   KLINE R. B., 2005, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   LAZARUS RS, 1983, AM PSYCHOL, V38, P245, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.38.3.245
   Lazarus R.S., 1999, STRESS EMOTION NEW S
   Lepine JA, 2005, ACAD MANAGE J, V48, P764
   Louro MJ, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V93, P174, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.93.2.174
   MacKinnon DP, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P83, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.1.83
   MacKinnon DP, 2008, INTRO STAT MEDIATION
   MCNEELY BL, 1994, J APPL PSYCHOL, V79, P836, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.79.6.836
   MEHRABIAN A, 1988, CURR PSYCHOL RES REV, V7, P221, DOI 10.1007/BF02686670
   MILLER PA, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P324, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.3.324
   Moody EJ, 2007, EMOTION, V7, P447, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.7.2.447
   Nesselroade Jr, 2002, MULT APPL BK SER, P235
   Nezlek JB, 2001, J RES PERS, V35, P401, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.2001.2332
   O'Brien TB, 2009, EUR PSYCHOL, V14, P18, DOI 10.1027/1016-9040.14.1.18
   Parker SK, 2001, ACAD MANAGE J, V44, P1085, DOI 10.2307/3069390
   Patient D. L., 2005, WHAT MOTIVATES FAIRN, P149
   Pescosolido AT, 2002, LEADERSHIP QUART, V13, P583, DOI 10.1016/S1048-9843(02)00145-5
   Pillai R, 2003, LEADERSHIP QUART, V14, P161, DOI 10.1016/S1048-9843(03)00008-0
   Podsakoff NP, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P438, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.2.438
   Podsakoff PM, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P879, DOI 10.1037/0021-9101.88.5.879
   Raudenbush S., 2002, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   Robinson MD, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P934, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.6.934
   SCHAUBROECK J, 1992, J APPL PSYCHOL, V77, P322, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.77.3.322
   Scheier M. F., 1998, SELF REGULATION BEHA
   SCHNEIDER B, 1987, PERS PSYCHOL, V40, P437, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1987.tb00609.x
   Scott BA, 2006, J MANAGE, V32, P622, DOI 10.1177/0149206306289762
   Seo MG, 2004, ACAD MANAGE REV, V29, P423
   Settoon RP, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P255, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.2.255
   Seyle H, 1935, NATURE, V138, P32
   Sheldon KM, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P1319, DOI 10.1177/01461672982412006
   SHELDON RP, 2000, J PERS, V68, P51
   Sobel ME, 1982, SOCIOL METHODOL, P290
   Sonnentag S., 2003, HDB PSYCHOL, VXII, P453
   Spector P E, 1998, J Occup Health Psychol, V3, P356, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.3.4.356
   SPECTOR PE, 1987, WORK STRESS, V1, P155, DOI 10.1080/02678378708258497
   SPECTOR PE, 1988, J APPL PSYCHOL, V73, P11, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.73.1.11
   Stel M, 2009, EUR PSYCHOL, V14, P342, DOI 10.1027/1016-9040.14.4.342
   Sy T, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P295, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.2.295
   Tepper BJ, 2007, J MANAGE, V33, P261, DOI 10.1177/0149206307300812
   TROBST KK, 1994, J SOC PERS RELAT, V11, P45, DOI 10.1177/0265407594111003
   Viswesvaran C, 1999, J VOCAT BEHAV, V54, P314, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1998.1661
   WATSON D, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P234, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.2.234
   Watson D., 1994, PANAS X MANUAL UNPUB
   Watson D., 2000, MOOD TEMPERAMENT
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1020, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1020
   Weiss HM, 2002, MOTIV EMOTION, V26, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1015138223398
   WILLIAMS KD, 1997, PL S SOC CL, P133
   WILLIAMS KJ, 1994, ACAD MANAGE J, V37, P837, DOI 10.2307/256602
   Wolff SB, 2002, LEADERSHIP QUART, V13, P505, DOI 10.1016/S1048-9843(02)00141-8
   Zellars KL, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P459, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.3.459
   Zohar D, 1999, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V72, P265, DOI 10.1348/096317999166671
NR 113
TC 7
BP 127
EP 140
PY 2010
PD NOV
VL 113
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2010.08.001
GA 677EG
UT WOS:000283971300006
ER

PT J
AU Leventhal, AM
   Waters, AJ
   Moolchan, ET
   Heishman, SJ
   Pickworth, WB
AF Leventhal, Adam M.
   Waters, Andrew J.
   Moolchan, Eric T.
   Heishman, Stephen J.
   Pickworth, Wallace B.
TI A quantitative analysis of subjective, cognitive, and physiological
   manifestations of the acute tobacco abstinence syndrome
SO ADDICTIVE BEHAVIORS
J9 ADDICT BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Leventhal, Adam M.] Univ So Calif, Keck Sch Med, Dept Prevent Med, Los Angeles, CA 90033 USA.
   [Waters, Andrew J.] Uniformed Serv Univ Hlth Sci, Dept Med & Clin Psychol, Bethesda, MD 20814 USA.
   [Moolchan, Eric T.; Heishman, Stephen J.; Pickworth, Wallace B.] Natl Inst Drug Abuse, Intramural Res Program, Clin Pharmacol & Therapeut Branch, Baltimore, MD USA.
RP Leventhal, AM, Univ So Calif, Keck Sch Med, Dept Prevent Med, 2250 Alcazar St,CSC 240, Los Angeles, CA 90033 USA.
EM adam.leventhal@usc.edu
DE Tobacco abstinence; Smoking deprivation; Nicotine withdrawal; Smoking;
   Tobacco dependence
ID SMOKING ABSTINENCE; NICOTINE WITHDRAWAL; ATTENTIONAL BIAS;
   NEGATIVE-AFFECT; SMOKERS; PERFORMANCE; DEPENDENCE; ADDICTION; MOOD; EEG
AB Rationale: Previous studies have documented the existence of signs and symptoms of the acute tobacco abstinence syndrome; however, less attention has been paid to quantifying the magnitude of these effects. Objective: The present study quantified the relative magnitude of subjective, cognitive, and physiological manifestations of acute tobacco abstinence.
   Method: Smokers (N = 203, >= 15 cig/day) attended two counterbalanced laboratory sessions, one following 12-h of abstinence and the other following ad-lib smoking. At both sessions, they completed an extensive battery of self-report measures (withdrawal, affect, hunger, craving, subjective attentional bias towards smoking cues), physiological assessments (heart rate, blood pressure, brain EEG), and cognitive performance tasks (psychomotor processing, sustained attention, objective attentional bias).
   Results: Abstinence effects were largest for craving, subjective attentional bias, negative affect, overall withdrawal severity, concentration difficulty, hunger, and heart rate. Effects were moderate for positive affect and EEG power. Effects were small, but reliable, for psychomotor speed, sustained attention, and somatic symptoms. Effects on performance-based indices of attentional bias towards smoking-related cues were small and reliable for some indices but not others. Effects were small and inconsistent for blood pressure and EEG frequency. Variation in internal consistency accounted for 33% of the variation in abstinence effect sizes across measures.
   Conclusions: There was a wide range of effect sizes both across and within domains, indicating that the acute tobacco abstinence syndrome is not a monotonic phenomenon. These findings may be indicative of the relative magnitudes of signs and symptoms that the average smoker may exhibit during acute abstinence. (C) 2010 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR al'Absi M, 2002, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V72, P707, DOI 10.1016/S0091-3057(02)00739-6
   American Psychiatric Association (APA), 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Baker TB, 2004, PSYCHOL REV, V111, P33, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.111.1.33
   Bell S L, 1999, Nicotine Tob Res, V1, P45, DOI 10.1080/14622299050011141
   Bradley B, 2004, BEHAV PHARMACOL, V15, P29, DOI 10.1097/01.fbp.0000113331.49506.b5
   Bradley BP, 2003, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V17, P66, DOI 10.1037/0893-164X.17.1.66
   BROWN RA, 1998, 1 INT C SOC RES NIC
   Chandra S, 2007, EXP CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V15, P67, DOI 10.1037/1064-1297.15.1.67
   Cox L S, 2001, Nicotine Tob Res, V3, P7, DOI 10.1080/14622200020032051
   Cox WM, 2006, PSYCHOL BULL, V132, P443, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.132.3.443
   Dawkins L, 2006, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V189, P355, DOI 10.1007/s00213-006-0588-8
   Domier CP, 2007, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V195, P1, DOI 10.1007/s00213-007-0869-x
   Ferguson SG, 2006, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V74, P1153, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.74.6.1153
   Foulds J, 1996, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V127, P31, DOI 10.1007/BF02805972
   Gilbert DG, 1999, EXP CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V7, P427, DOI 10.1037/1064-1297.7.4.427
   Gilbert DG, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P399, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00003-8
   HEATHERTON TF, 1991, BRIT J ADDICT, V86, P1119
   Heishman SJ, 2008, NICOTINE TOB RES, V10, P643, DOI 10.1080/14622200801908174
   Heishman S J, 1999, Nicotine Tob Res, V1 Suppl 2, pS143
   Hill A J, 1982, J Psychiatr Res, V17, P203
   HUGHES JR, 1986, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V43, P289
   Hughes JR, 2007, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V21, P127, DOI 10.1037/0893-164X.21.2.127
   Hughes JR, 2006, NICOTINE TOB RES, V8, P153, DOI 10.1080/14622200500494856
   Hughes JR, 2007, NICOTINE TOB RES, V9, P315, DOI 10.1080/14622200701188919
   Koob GF, 2001, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V24, P97, DOI 10.1016/S0893-133X(00)00195-0
   Leventhal AM, 2007, ADDICT BEHAV, V32, P2976, DOI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2007.06.014
   Leventhal AM, 2007, EXP CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V15, P21, DOI 10.1037/1064-1297.15.1.21
   Leventhal AM, 2008, EXP CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V16, P301, DOI 10.1037/a0012640
   LEVENTHAL AM, 2007, SUBLIMINAL PROCESSES
   McCarthy DE, 2006, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V115, P454, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.115.3.454
   Myers CS, 2008, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V33, P588, DOI 10.1038/sj.npp.1301425
   Parrott AC, 1998, HUM PSYCHOPHARM CLIN, V13, P367, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1077(199807)13:5<367::AID-HUP10>3.3.CO;2-U
   Piasecki TM, 2006, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V26, P196, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2005.11.007
   PICKWORTH WB, 1989, J PHARMACOL EXP THER, V251, P976
   Pickworth WB, 2003, BRAIN COGNITION, V53, P75, DOI 10.1016/S0278-2626(03)00205-7
   Piper ME, 2008, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V117, P94, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.117.1.94
   Sayette MA, 2001, ADDICTION, V96, P1419, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.2001.961014196.x
   Shiffman S, 2004, NICOTINE TOB RES, V6, P599, DOI 10.1080/14622200410001734067
   Shiffman S, 2006, ADDICTION, V101, P1822, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.2006.01635.x
   Shipley WC, 1940, J PSYCHOL, V9, P371
   SNYDER FR, 1989, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V23, P259, DOI 10.1016/0376-8716(89)90090-2
   Teneggi V, 2004, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V77, P103, DOI 10.1016/j.pbb.2003.10.002
   THORNE DR, 1985, NEUROBEH TOXICOL TER, V7, P415
   USDHHS, 2008, TREAT TOB US DEP 200
   Waters A. J., 2006, HDB IMPLICIT COGNITI, P309
   Waters AJ, 2003, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V22, P378, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.22.4.378
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Welsch SK, 1999, EXP CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V7, P354, DOI 10.1037/1064-1297.7.4.354
   West R, 2006, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V184, P619, DOI 10.1007/s00213-005-0216-z
NR 49
TC 11
BP 1120
EP 1130
PY 2010
PD DEC
VL 35
IS 12
DI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2010.08.007
GA 670ER
UT WOS:000283404500012
ER

PT J
AU Lynch, PD
   Kent, RJ
   Srinivasan, SS
AF Lynch, PD
   Kent, RJ
   Srinivasan, SS
TI The global Internet shopper: Evidence from shopping tasks in twelve
   countries
SO JOURNAL OF ADVERTISING RESEARCH
J9 J ADVERTISING RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Delaware, Delaware, OH USA.
   Drexel Univ, Philadelphia, PA USA.
ID FOUNDATIONS
AB Globally, the characteristics of a website that are critical to increasing the likelihood that customers will shop at that site and will come back for future purchases are largely unknown. Actual shopping tasks by 299 respondents from 12 countries indicate that site quality, trust, and positive affect toward it are critical in explaining both the purchase intentions and loyalty of visitors to the site. This research indicates that the impact of these factors varies across different regions of the world and across different product categories. Results of this research highlight the need to tailor websites according to each world region and product being offered for sale.
CR Bettman JR, 1998, J CONSUM RES, V25, P187, DOI 10.1086/209535
   BRYNE JA, 2000, BUSINESS WEEK   0501
   BULKELEY WM, 2000, WALL STREET J   0405
   Donthu N, 1999, J ADVERTISING RES, V39, P52
   *EMARK, 1999, EGLOB REP
   Geyskens I., 1996, INT J RES MARK, V13, P303, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0167-8116(96)00006-7
   Hagel J., 1997, NET GAIN EXPANDING M
   HOF RD, 2000, BUSINESS WEEK   0221
   Hoffman DL, 1996, J MARKETING, V60, P50, DOI 10.2307/1251841
   HWANG SL, 2000, WALL STREET J   0404
   JACKSON T, 2000, FINANCIAL TIMES 0219
   JARVENPAA SL, 1998, CONSUMER TRUST INTER
   *JUP COMM, 2000, RETAILING, V1
   Korgaonkar PK, 1999, J ADVERTISING RES, V39, P53
   Lee AY, 1999, J CONSUM RES, V26, P115, DOI 10.1086/209554
   Oliver RL, 1997, J RETAILING, V73, P311, DOI 10.1016/S0022-4359(97)90021-X
   PEET J, 2000, ECONOMIST       0226
   PETERSEN A, 1999, WALL STREET J   0712
   PORTER ME, 1985, HARVARD BUS REV, V63, P149
   QUICK R, 2000, WALL STREE J    0418
   Sweeney JC, 1999, J RETAILING, V75, P77, DOI 10.1016/S0022-4359(99)80005-0
   WEINTRAUB A, 2000, BUSINESS WEEK   0306
NR 22
TC 72
BP 15
EP 23
PY 2001
PD MAY-JUN
VL 41
IS 3
GA 465RQ
UT WOS:000170604100003
ER

PT J
AU de Vries, M
   Holland, RW
   Chenier, T
   Starr, MJ
   Winkielman, P
AF de Vries, Marieke
   Holland, Rob W.
   Chenier, Troy
   Starr, Mark J.
   Winkielman, Piotr
TI Happiness Cools the Warm Glow of Familiarity: Psychophysiological
   Evidence That Mood Modulates the Familiarity-Affect Link
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCE
J9 PSYCHOL SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 [de Vries, Marieke] Leiden Univ, Med Ctr, Dept Med Decis Making, NL-2300 RC Leiden, Netherlands.
   [de Vries, Marieke; Holland, Rob W.] Radboud Univ Nijmegen, Inst Behav Sci, NL-6525 ED Nijmegen, Netherlands.
   [Chenier, Troy; Starr, Mark J.; Winkielman, Piotr] Univ Calif San Diego, Dept Psychol, San Diego, CA 92103 USA.
   [Winkielman, Piotr] Warsaw Sch Social Sci & Humanities, Dept Psychol, Warsaw, Poland.
RP de Vries, M, Leiden Univ, Med Ctr, Dept Med Decis Making, J10-S,POB 9600, NL-2300 RC Leiden, Netherlands.
EM M.deVries@lumc.nl; pwinkiel@ucsd.edu
DE emotions; memory; electrophysiology; preferences; judgment
ID MERE EXPOSURE; FALSE MEMORY; MIND; PROTOTYPES; SYMMETRY; FLUENCY;
   AVERAGE
AB People often prefer familiar stimuli, presumably because familiarity signals safety. This preference can occur with merely repeated old stimuli, but it is most robust with new but highly familiar prototypes of a known category (beauty-in-averageness effect). However, is familiarity always warm? Tuning accounts of mood hold that positive mood signals a safe environment, whereas negative mood signals an unsafe environment. Thus, the value of familiarity should depend on mood. We show that compared with a sad mood, a happy mood eliminates the preference for familiar stimuli, as shown in measures of self-reported liking and physiological measures of affect (electromyographic indicator of spontaneous smiling). The basic effect of exposure on preference and its modulation by mood were most robust for prototypes (category averages). All this occurs even though prototypes might be more familiar in a happy mood. We conclude that mood changes the hedonic implications of familiarity cues.
CR BORNSTEIN RF, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V106, P265, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.106.2.265
   CACIOPPO JT, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P260, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.2.260
   Clore G. L., 1994, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, V1, P323
   Dawson M., 2000, HDB PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, P200
   DEESE J, 1959, J EXP PSYCHOL, V58, P17, DOI 10.1037/h0046671
   Freitas AL, 2005, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P636, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2004.10.006
   Goldinger SD, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P525, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2005.01569.x
   GORDON PC, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P492, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.492
   Halberstadt J, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V10, P166, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr1002_5
   Harmon-Jones E, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P889, DOI 10.1177/0146167201277011
   Hertwig R, 2008, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V34, P1191, DOI 10.1037/a0013025
   LANGLOIS JH, 1990, PSYCHOL SCI, V1, P115, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1990.tb00079.x
   Monin B, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P1035, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.6.1035
   Morris AL, 2008, CONSCIOUS COGN, V17, P1378, DOI 10.1016/j.concog.2008.04.005
   POSNER MI, 1968, J EXP PSYCHOL, V77, P353, DOI 10.1037/h0025953
   Rhodes G, 1999, PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P52, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00106
   Schwarz N., 2002, WISDOM FEELINGS, P144
   SHORE AN, 1994, AFFECT REGULATION OR
   Storbeck J, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P785, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2005.01615.x
   THORNHILL R, 1993, HUM NATURE-INT BIOS, V4, P237, DOI 10.1007/BF02692201
   Titchener Edward B., 1915, BEGINNERS PSYCHOL
   TRANEL D, 1985, SCIENCE, V228, P1453, DOI 10.1126/science.4012303
   Whittlesea BWA, 2001, MEM COGNITION, V29, P234, DOI 10.3758/BF03194917
   Whittlesea BWA, 2002, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V131, P96, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.131.1.96
   Winkielman P, 2006, PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P799, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2006.01785.x
   Winkielman P, 2003, PSYCHOLOGY OF EVALUATION, P189
   Winkielman P, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P989, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.6.989
   ZAJONC RB, 1968, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V9, P1, DOI 10.1037/h0025848
   Zajonc RB, 2001, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P224, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00154
   Zuckerman M., 2005, PSYCHOBIOLOGY PERSON
NR 30
TC 18
BP 321
EP 328
PY 2010
PD MAR
VL 21
IS 3
DI 10.1177/0956797609359878
GA 575OJ
UT WOS:000276076500003
ER

PT J
AU Nickerson, C
   Schwarz, N
   Diener, E
   Kahneman, D
AF Nickerson, C
   Schwarz, N
   Diener, E
   Kahneman, D
TI Zeroing in on the dark side of the american dream: A closer look at the
   negative consequences of the goal for financial success
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCE
J9 PSYCHOL SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Michigan, Inst Social Res, Ann Arbor, MI 48106 USA.
   Univ Illinois, Urbana, IL 61801 USA.
   Gallup Org Inc, Princeton, NJ 08542 USA.
   Princeton Univ, Princeton, NJ 08544 USA.
RP Schwarz, N, Univ Michigan, Inst Social Res, 426 Thompson St, Ann Arbor, MI 48106 USA.
ID MATERIALISM; ASPIRATION; HAPPINESS; VALUES; LIFE
AB Recent research has demonstrated that aspiring to the American Dream of financial success has negative consequences for various aspects of psychological well-being. The present longitudinal study examining the relation between the goal for financial success, attainment of that goal, and satisfaction with various life domains found that the negative impact of the goal for financial success on overall life satisfaction diminished as household income increased. The negative consequences of the goal for financial success seemed to be limited to those specific life domains that either concerned relationships with other people or involved income-producing activities, such as one's job; satisfactions with two of those life domains, however, were among the strongest predictors of overall life satisfaction in this sample of well-educated respondents in their late 30s. The negative consequences were particularly severe for the domain of family life; the stronger the goal for financial success, the lower the satisfaction with family life, regardless of household income.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Astin A. W., 1976, AM FRESHMAN NATL NOR
   BANDURA A, 1977, PSYCHOL REV, V84, P191, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.84.2.191
   Bandura Albert, 1989, GOAL CONCEPTS PERSON, P19
   BELK RW, 1985, J CONSUM RES, V12, P265, DOI 10.1086/208515
   BELK RW, 1984, ADV CONSUM RES, V11, P291
   Bowen W. G., 1998, SHAPE RIVER LONG TER
   BUDESCU DV, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V114, P542, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.114.3.542
   Carver CS, 1996, STRIVING AND FEELING, P11
   Chan R, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V28, P347, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00103-8
   Cohen J., 1983, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Fromm E., 1976, HAVE BE
   Jaccard J, 1990, SAGE U PAPER SERIES
   Jones M. R., 1963, NEBRASKA S MOTIVATIO, V11, P1
   Judd C.M., 1989, DATA ANAL MODEL COMP
   KASSER T, 1995, DEV PSYCHOL, V31, P907, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.31.6.907
   KASSER T, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P410, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.2.410
   LaBarbera PA, 1997, PSYCHOL MARKET, V14, P71, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6793(199701)14:1<71::AID-MAR5>3.0.CO;2-L
   Locke E. A., 1990, THEORY GOAL SETTING
   Maslow A., 1970, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   MASLOW AH, 1956, MERRILLPALMER Q, V3, P36
   MCCLELLAND GH, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V114, P376, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.114.2.376
   McGill V. J., 1967, IDEA HAPPINESS
   MICHALOS AC, 1980, SOC INDIC RES, V8, P385, DOI 10.1007/BF00461152
   MICHALOS AC, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P347, DOI 10.1007/BF00333288
   RICHINS ML, 1992, J CONSUM RES, V19, P303, DOI 10.1086/209304
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   Rogers C. R., 1961, BECOMING PERSON THER
   Seligman M. E. P., 1991, LEARNED OPTIMISM
   Sirgy MJ, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V43, P227, DOI 10.1023/A:1006820429653
   WACHTEL PL, 1990, J ECON PSYCHOL, V11, P403, DOI 10.1016/0167-4870(90)90020-A
   WARD S, 1971, AM BEHAV SCI, V14, P415, DOI 10.1177/000276427101400315
   WILSON WARNER RUSHING, 1961, DISSERTATION ABSTS, V21, P2814
   2000, NEWSWEEK        1225, V136, P79
NR 38
TC 50
BP 531
EP 536
PY 2003
PD NOV
VL 14
IS 6
DI 10.1046/j.0956-7976.2003.psci_1461.x
GA 742XU
UT WOS:000186544100001
ER

PT J
AU McDermut, W
   Haaga, DAF
AF McDermut, W
   Haaga, DAF
TI Effect of stage of change on cue reactivity in continuing smokers
SO EXPERIMENTAL AND CLINICAL PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY
J9 EXP CLIN PSYCHOPHARM
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 American Univ, Dept Psychol, Washington, DC 20016 USA.
RP Haaga, DAF, American Univ, Dept Psychol, Asbury Bldg, Washington, DC 20016 USA.
EM dhaaga@american.edu
ID SMOKING CESSATION; NEGATIVE AFFECT; RELAPSE; EXPOSURE; ALCOHOL;
   CONTEMPLATION; VALIDATION; DEPENDENCE; TOLERANCE; OPIATES
AB Three classical conditioning models (the conditioned compensatory response, conditioned withdrawal, and conditioned appetitive motivational models) postulate that drug cues evoke physiological and emotional responses associated with motivational states that prompt drug use. There is accumulating evidence to suggest that factors other than classical conditioning can influence emotional and physiological reactivity to drug stimuli. This study tested whether stage of change affects the nature of reactivity to smoking cues among continuing smokers. Precontemplators (smokers not considering quitting) and contemplators (smokers considering quitting in the near future) watched videotapes containing smoking cues. Emotional and physiological responses to the smoking video were contrasted with responses to a neutral videotape. Precontemplators had lower heart rates than did contemplators in response to the smoking videotape. Both contemplators and precontemplators evinced increased positive affect in response to the smoking cue. A comparison sample of nonsmokers did not show any reactivity to the smoking cue. Implications of these findings for conditioning theories of smoking are discussed.
CR ABRAMS DB, 1987, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V6, P289, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.6.4.289
   ABRAMS DB, 1988, BEHAV RES THER, V26, P225, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(88)90003-4
   American Psychiatric Association, 1987, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   BAKER TB, 1984, BEHAV RES THER, V22, P403, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(84)90083-4
   BIENER L, 1991, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V10, P360, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.10.5.360
   BORDENS KS, 1988, RES DESIGN METHODS P
   BRADIZZA CM, 1994, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V25, P15, DOI 10.1016/0005-7916(94)90058-2
   CARMODY TP, 1989, J PSYCHOACTIVE DRUGS, V21, P331
   COONEY NL, 1987, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V55, P150, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.55.2.150
   COTTLER LB, 1991, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V159, P653, DOI 10.1192/bjp.159.5.653
   DICLEMENTE CC, 1991, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V59, P295, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.59.2.295
   DROBES DJ, 1994, BEHAV RES THER, V32, P165, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(94)90099-X
   FAGERSTROM KO, 1989, J BEHAV MED, V12, P159, DOI 10.1007/BF00846549
   Fox J., 1991, SAGE U PAPER SERIES
   Gibbons J. D., 1993, SAGE U PAPER SERIES, V07-091
   GOUDIE A. J., 1986, BEHAVIORAL BASIS DRU, P225
   Haaga D. A, 1989, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT J, V1, P112, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.1.2.112
   Heatherton T., 1991, BRIT J ADDICT, V86, P119, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.1991.tb01879.x
   Mowrer OH, 1947, HARVARD EDUC REV, V17, P102
   NIAURA R, 1989, ADDICT BEHAV, V14, P419, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(89)90029-4
   NIAURA RS, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P133, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.97.2.133
   PAYNE TJ, 1991, ADDICT BEHAV, V16, P467, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(91)90054-L
   Perz CA, 1996, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V15, P462, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.15.6.462
   POWELL J, 1992, BRIT J ADDICT, V87, P1133
   Prochaska J O, 1992, Prog Behav Modif, V28, P183
   PROCHASKA JO, 1992, AM PSYCHOL, V47, P1102, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.47.9.1102
   PROCHASKA JO, 1983, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V51, P390, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.51.3.390
   RICKARDFIGUEROA K, 1985, ADDICT BEHAV, V10, P249, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(85)90005-X
   ROBINS LN, 1990, CIDI SUBSTANCD ABUSE
   SAUMET JL, 1985, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V35, P229, DOI 10.1016/0031-9384(85)90341-5
   SEIDNER AL, 1994, 28 ANN CONV ASS ADV
   Siegel S., 1979, PSYCHOPATHOLOGY ANIM, P143
   STASIEWICZ PR, 1993, BEHAV THER, V24, P337, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(05)80210-2
   STEWART J, 1984, PSYCHOL REV, V91, P251, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.91.2.251
   STEWART J, 1993, BEHAV PHARMACOL, V4, P289
   *US DEP HHS, 1990, SMOK TOB CANC PROGR
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   *WHO, 1989, ICD 10 MENTAL BEHAV, pCH5
   *WHO, 1987, COMP INT DIAGN INT C
   Wikler A., 1980, OPIOID DEPENDENCE
NR 40
TC 29
BP 316
EP 324
PY 1998
PD AUG
VL 6
IS 3
DI 10.1037//1064-1297.6.3.316
GA 111DW
UT WOS:000075422900009
ER

PT J
AU Schuurmans-Stekhoven, J
AF Schuurmans-Stekhoven, James
TI "Moved by the Spirit": Does Spirituality Moderate the Interrelationships
   Between Subjective Well-Being Subscales?
SO JOURNAL OF CLINICAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J CLIN PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Charles Sturt Univ, Sch Social Sci & Liberal Studies, Bathurst, NSW 2795, Australia.
RP Schuurmans-Stekhoven, J, Charles Sturt Univ, Sch Social Sci & Liberal Studies, Panorama Ave, Bathurst, NSW 2795, Australia.
EM jschuurmans-stekhoven@csu.edu.au
DE spirituality; subjective well-being; moderators; response bias;
   belief-as-benefit
ID MENTAL-HEALTH; PERSONALITY DIMENSIONS; LIFE EVENTS; RELIGION;
   METAANALYSIS; STRESS; PERSPECTIVE; VALIDATION; SCALES
AB Despite the recent escalation of research into the spirituality and wellbeing link, past efforts have been plagued by methodological problems. However, the potential for measurement error within psychometric instruments remains largely unexplored. After reviewing theory and evidence suggesting spirituality might represent an affective misattribution, moderation modeling-with each subjective well-being (SWB) subscale as a dependent variable as predicted by the remaining SWB subscales-is utilized to test the assumption of scale invariance. These interrelationships were shown to vary in conjunction with spirituality; that is the analysis revealed significant spirituality x subscale interactions. Importantly, in all models the spirituality main effect was either nonsignificant or accounted for by other predictors. In combination, the findings suggest the interrelationship between the subscales rather than the level of SWB varies systematically with spirituality and casts considerable doubt on the previously reported "belief-as-benefit" effect. (C) 2010 Wiley Periodicals, Inc. J Clin Psychol: 66:709-725, 2010.
CR Aarnio K., 2007, J INDIVID DIFFER, V28, P1, DOI DOI 10.1027/1614-0001.28.1.1
   Abramowitz JS, 2004, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V20, P70, DOI 10.1002/da.20021
   Adler MG, 2005, J PERS, V73, P79, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2004.00305.x
   Ano GG, 2005, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V61, P461, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20049
   Bogg T, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P887, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909-130.6.887
   Carr A., 2004, POSITIVE PSYCHOL SCI
   COHEN AB, 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V39, P257
   Colvin C. R., 2008, SELF CRITICISM SELF, P123, DOI DOI 10.1037/11624-008
   COLVIN CR, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P1152, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.6.1152
   Davies MF, 2001, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V40, P361, DOI 10.1348/014466501163850
   ELLIS A, 1980, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V48, P635, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.48.5.635
   FRANCIS L, 2006, IMPLICIT RELIG, V9, P74, DOI 10.1558/imre.2006.9.1.74
   Fuller RC, 2006, WONDER: FROM EMOTION TO SPIRITUALITY, P1
   Goldstein ED, 2007, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V63, P1001, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20402
   GORSUCH RL, 1989, J SCI STUD RELIG, V28, P348, DOI 10.2307/1386745
   Hackney CH, 2003, J SCI STUD RELIG, V42, P43, DOI 10.1111/1468-5906.t01-1-00160
   Hayward RD, 2009, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P592, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.552
   Henningsgaard JM, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V45, P703, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.07.004
   Hill PC, 2003, AM PSYCHOL, V58, P64, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.58.1.64
   HOOD RW, 2005, HDB PSYCHOL RELIG SP, P235
   Issacowitz D. M., 2003, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V57, P181
   James W., 1901, VARIETIES RELIG EXPE
   JOUGHIN N, 1992, INT J EAT DISORDER, V12, P397, DOI 10.1002/1098-108X(199212)12:4<397::AID-EAT2260120407>3.0.CO;2-2
   KELLENBERGER J, 1980, SOPHIA J DISCUSSION, V19, P31, DOI 10.1007/BF02789919
   KELLY A, 2009, EXAMINING EFFE UNPUB
   Koenig HG, 2001, HDB RELIG HLTH
   Lewis C. A., 2006, MENTAL HLTH RELIG CU, V9, P213, DOI 10.1080/13694670600615276
   Libran EC, 2006, SPAN J PSYCHOL, V9, P38
   Loewenthal KM, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P355
   MacDonald DA, 2003, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V59, P399, DOI 10.1002/jclp.10047
   Maltby J, 1999, J PSYCHOL, V133, P631
   Maselko J, 2006, SOC SCI MED, V62, P2848, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2005.11.008
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   Myers D. G., 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL, P323
   Norenzayan A, 2008, SCIENCE, V322, P58, DOI 10.1126/science.1158757
   Oakes K. E., 2008, COUNSELING VALUES, V52, P240, DOI 10.1002/j.2161-007X.2008.tb00107.x
   OSTOW M, 2006, SPIRIT MIND BRAIN PS
   Pargament KI, 2002, PSYCHOL INQ, V13, P168, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1303_02
   Pargament KI, 2004, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V9, P713, DOI 10.1177/1359105304045366
   Park C. L., 2005, HDB PSYCHOL RELIG SP, P235
   Park CL, 2007, J BEHAV MED, V30, P319, DOI 10.1007/s10865-007-9111-x
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   Randolph-Seng B., 2007, INT J PSYCHOL RELIG, V17, P303, DOI DOI 10.1080/10508610701572812
   Rice TW, 2003, J SCI STUD RELIG, V42, P95, DOI 10.1111/1468-5906.00163
   Saroglou V, 2008, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V3, P165, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760801998737
   SCHACHTER S, 1962, PSYCHOL REV, V69, P379, DOI 10.1037/h0046234
   Smith TB, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P614, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.4.614
   Sosis R, 2004, AM SCI, V92, P166, DOI 10.1511/2004.46.928
   TAYLOR SE, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P193, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.2.193
   Underwood LG, 2002, ANN BEHAV MED, V24, P22, DOI 10.1207/S15324796ABM2401_04
   Van Dierendonck D., 2006, MENTAL HLTH RELIG CU, V9, P227
   Waldman M. R., 2006, BORN BELIEVE GOD SCI
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WEINSTEIN ND, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P806, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.39.5.806
   WITTER RA, 1985, REV RELIG RES, V26, P332, DOI 10.2307/3511048
   ZIMBARDO PG, 1993, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V102, P466, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.102.3.466
   Zinnbauer BJ, 1997, J SCI STUD RELIG, V36, P549, DOI 10.2307/1387689
NR 57
TC 1
BP 709
EP 725
PY 2010
PD JUL
VL 66
IS 7
DI 10.1002/jclp.20694
GA 612CO
UT WOS:000278874600003
ER

PT S
AU Lee, WS
   Roh, YW
   Kim, DJ
   Kim, JH
   Hong, KS
AF Lee, Woo-Seok
   Roh, Yong-Wan
   Kim, Dong-Ju
   Kim, Jung-Hyun
   Hong, Kwang-Seok
TI Speech Emotion Recognition Using Spectral Entropy
SO INTELLIGENT ROBOTICS AND APPLICATIONS, PT II, PROCEEDINGS
J9 LECT NOTES ARTIF INT
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Lee, Woo-Seok; Roh, Yong-Wan; Kim, Dong-Ju; Kim, Jung-Hyun; Hong, Kwang-Seok] Sungkyunkwan Univ, Sch Informat & Commun Engn, Suwon 440746, Kyungki Do, South Korea.
RP Lee, WS, Sungkyunkwan Univ, Sch Informat & Commun Engn, 300 Chunchun Dong, Suwon 440746, Kyungki Do, South Korea.
EM grampus553@skku.edu; elec1004@skku.edu; raokdioguy@korea.com;
   kjh0328@skku.edu; kshong@skku.ac.kr
AB This paper proposes a Gaussian Mixture Model (GMM)-based speech emotion recognition methods using four feature parameters; 1) Fast Fourier Transform(FFT) spectral entropy, 2) delta FFT spectral entropy, 3) Mel-frequency Filter Bank (MFB) spectral entropy, 4) delta MFB spectral entropy. In addition, we use four emotions in a speech database including anger, sadness, happiness, and neutrality. We perform speech emotion recognition experiments using each pre-defined emotion and gender. The experimental results show that the proposed emotion recognition using FFT spectral-based entropy and MFB spectral-based entropy performs better than existing emotion recognition based on GMM using energy, Zero Crossing Rate (ZCR), Linear Prediction Coefficient (LPC), and pitch parameters.
CR BORCHERT M, 2005, P 2005 IEEE INT C IE
   Goleman D., 1995, EMOTIONAL INTELLIGEN
   HASTIE T., 2000, ELEMENTS STAT LEARNI
   HYUN KH, 2005, IEEE INT WORKSH ROMA
   HYUN KH, 2005, IEEE INT WORKSH ROMA, P312
   KIM SI, 2004, P KFIS FALL C, V14
   KWON OW, 2003, EUROSPEECH
   Reynolds DA, 2000, DIGIT SIGNAL PROCESS, V10, P19, DOI 10.1006/dspr.1999.0361
   SCHULLER B, 2003, P IEEE ICASSP, P401
   Wagner J, 2007, LECT NOTES COMPUT SC, V4738, P114
   YOUNGWAN R, 2007, 4 C NEW EXPL TECHN
   ZHAO L, 2005, LNCS, V3784
   ZHOU J, 2006, 5 IEEE INT C COGN IN, V1, P53
NR 13
TC 4
BP 45
EP 54
PY 2008
VL 5315
GA BIN43
UT WOS:000261050700006
ER

PT J
AU Merritt, SM
AF Merritt, Stephanie M.
TI Affective Processes in Human-Automation Interactions
SO HUMAN FACTORS
J9 HUM FACTORS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Missouri, Dept Psychol, St Louis, MO 63141 USA.
RP Merritt, SM, Univ Missouri, Dept Psychol, 421 Stadler Hall, St Louis, MO 63141 USA.
EM merritts@umsl.edu
DE trust; reliance; emotions
ID HUMAN INTERVENTION; MOOD MANIPULATION; DECISION-MAKING; SELF-CONFIDENCE;
   TRUST; SYSTEMS; INFORMATION; TECHNOLOGY; MODEL; TASK
AB Objective: This study contributes to the literature on automation reliance by illuminating the influences of user moods and emotions on reliance on automated systems.
   Background: Past work has focused predominantly on cognitive and attitudinal variables, such as perceived machine reliability and trust. However, recent work on human decision making suggests that affective variables (i.e., moods and emotions) are also important. Drawing from the affect infusion model, significant effects of affect are hypothesized. Furthermore, a new affectively laden attitude termed liking is introduced.
   Method: Participants watched video clips selected to induce positive or negative moods, then interacted with a fictitious automated system on an X-ray screening task. At five time points, important variables were assessed including trust, liking, perceived machine accuracy, user self-perceived accuracy, and reliance. These variables, along with propensity to trust machines and state affect, were integrated in a structural equation model.
   Results: Happiness significantly increased trust and liking for the system throughout the task. Liking was the only variable that significantly predicted reliance early in the task. Trust predicted reliance later in the task, whereas perceived machine accuracy and user self-perceived accuracy had no significant direct effects on reliance at any time.
   Conclusion: Affective influences on automation reliance are demonstrated, suggesting that this decision-making process may be less rational and more emotional than previously acknowledged.
   Application: Liking for a new system may be key to appropriate reliance, particularly early in the task. Positive affect can be easily induced and may be a lever for increasing liking.
CR AKRE J, 2009, INJURY BOARD NA 1023
   ALPER D, 2006, PURSUIT HAPPYNESS
   Bahner JE, 2008, INT J HUM-COMPUT ST, V66, P688, DOI 10.1016/j.ijhcs.2008.06.001
   BARISH K, 1982, SOPHIES CHOICE
   BAUMGARDNER AH, 1988, MOTIV EMOTION, V12, P99, DOI 10.1007/BF00992167
   Bechara A, 1997, SCIENCE, V275, P1293, DOI 10.1126/science.275.5304.1293
   BERNSTEIN A, 2001, SCRUBS
   Bower G. H., 1991, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGM, P31
   BOWER GH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P129, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.129
   Brand N, 1997, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V84, P455
   BURKE MJ, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1091, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1091
   CHAO GT, 1986, J APPL PSYCHOL, V71, P70
   CHEBAT JC, 1995, J BUS RES, V34, P191, DOI 10.1016/0148-2963(95)98346-4
   CIARDI M, 2004, MIRACLE
   CLARK MS, 1983, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V46, P31, DOI 10.2307/3033658
   COHEN LH, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P669, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.4.669
   COLLIER D, 2005, WAR WORLDS
   CRITES SL, 1994, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V20, P619, DOI 10.1177/0146167294206001
   CURREN MT, 1993, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V85, P605, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.85.4.605
   DAVID L, 1995, SEINFELD
   de Vries P, 2003, INT J HUM-COMPUT ST, V58, P719, DOI 10.1016/S1071-5819(03)00039-9
   DISNEY W, 1942, BAMBI
   ERBER R, 1992, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V28, P339, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(92)90050-T
   Etzel JA, 2006, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V61, P57, DOI 10.1016/j.ijpsycho.2005.10.025
   FAN X, 2008, P 15 EUR C COGN ERG
   FORGAS JP, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P53, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.1.53
   FORGAS JP, 1992, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P227, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60285-3
   FORGAS JP, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P863, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.5.863
   FORGAS JP, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P809, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.4.809
   FORGAS JP, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P39, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.117.1.39
   GILBERT DT, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P509, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.60.4.509
   ISEN AM, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P1, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.1.1
   Joreskog K. G., 2006, LISREL 8 VERSION 8 8
   KELTNER D, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P740, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.5.740
   Kurzweil R., 2005, SINGULARITY IS NEAR
   LEE J, 1992, ERGONOMICS, V35, P1243, DOI 10.1080/00140139208967392
   LEE JD, 1994, INT J HUM-COMPUT ST, V40, P153, DOI 10.1006/ijhc.1994.1007
   Lee JD, 2004, HUM FACTORS, V46, P50, DOI 10.1518/hfes.46.1.50.30392
   Loewenstein G, 1996, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V65, P272, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1996.0028
   Loewenstein G., 2003, HDB AFFECTIVE SCI, P619
   MacKinnon DP, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P83, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.1.83
   Madhavan P, 2007, HUM FACTORS, V49, P773, DOI 10.1518/001872007X230154
   Madhavan P, 2006, HUM FACTORS, V48, P241, DOI 10.1518/001872006777724408
   Martin LL, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P242
   Mayer J. D., 1995, J MENTAL IMAGERY, V19, P133
   McGuirl JM, 2006, HUM FACTORS, V48, P656, DOI 10.1518/001872006779166334
   MCLEOD E, 1997, AUSTIN POWERS INT MA
   Merritt SM, 2008, HUM FACTORS, V50, P194, DOI 10.1518/001872008X288574
   MILLAR MG, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P217, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.2.217
   MILLAR MG, 1989, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(89)90012-7
   Moray N, 1999, T I MEAS CONTROL, V21, P203, DOI 10.1177/014233129902100408
   Muir BM, 1996, ERGONOMICS, V39, P429, DOI 10.1080/00140139608964474
   MUIR BM, 1994, ERGONOMICS, V37, P1905, DOI 10.1080/00140139408964957
   Paradiso S, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P384
   Parasuraman R, 2004, COMMUN ACM, V47, P51, DOI 10.1145/975817.975844
   Parasuraman R, 2008, HUM FACTORS, V50, P511, DOI 10.1518/001872008X312198
   Parasuraman R, 1997, HUM FACTORS, V39, P230, DOI 10.1518/001872097778543886
   Reeves B., 1996, MEDIA EQUATION PEOPL
   RICHARDS A, 1992, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V83, P479
   Roseman I. J., 1984, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V5, P11
   Rovira E, 2007, HUM FACTORS, V49, P76, DOI 10.1518/001872007779598082
   Salovey P., 1991, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGM, P241
   SALOVEY P, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P539, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.57.3.539
   SCHERER KR, 1982, SOC SCI INFORM, V21, P555, DOI 10.1177/053901882021004004
   Schwarz N., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P527
   Sedikides C., 1992, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V14, P271
   SINHA R, 2008, AC MAN ANN M AN CA
   SMITH CA, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P813, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.4.813
   SMITH CA, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P339, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.56.3.339
   SMITH CA, 1993, COGNITION EMOTION, V7, P233, DOI 10.1080/02699939308409189
   Sobel ME, 1982, SOCIOL METHODOL, P290
   Srull T. K., 1983, ADV CONSUM RES, V10, P244
   Stein KD, 2000, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V109, P106, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.109.1.106
   Tice DM, 2007, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P379, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2006.05.007
   Tiedens LZ, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P973, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.6.973
   VELTEN E, 1968, BEHAV RES THER, V6, P473, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(68)90028-4
   Venkatesh V, 2002, DECISION SCI, V33, P297, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-5915.2002.tb01646.x
   Venkatesh V, 1999, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V79, P1, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1999.2837
   Wang L, 2009, HUM FACTORS, V51, P281, DOI 10.1177/0018720809338842
   Wiegmann DA, 2002, HUM FACTORS, V44, P44, DOI 10.1518/0018720024494847
   Yang HD, 2004, DECIS SUPPORT SYST, V38, P19, DOI 10.1016/S0167-9236(03)00062-9
   Zanna M. P., 1988, SOCIAL PSYCHOL KNOWL, P315
   2009, ASS PRESS       0215
NR 83
TC 2
BP 356
EP 370
PY 2011
PD AUG
VL 53
IS 4
DI 10.1177/0018720811411912
GA 795QB
UT WOS:000292987600003
ER

PT J
AU Freudenthaler, HH
   Neubauer, AC
   Haller, U
AF Freudenthaler, H. Harald
   Neubauer, Aljoscha C.
   Haller, Ursula
TI Emotional intelligence - Instruction effects and sex differences in
   emotional management abilities
SO JOURNAL OF INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 J INDIVID DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Freudenthaler, H. Harald; Neubauer, Aljoscha C.; Haller, Ursula] Graz Univ, Dept Psychol, A-8010 Graz, Austria.
RP Freudenthaler, HH, Graz Univ, Dept Psychol, Univ Pl 2-3, A-8010 Graz, Austria.
EM heribert.freudenthal@uni-graz.at
DE emotional intelligence; emotional management; typical performance;
   maximum performance; sex differences; life satisfaction; depression
ID INVENTORY EQ-I; LIFE SATISFACTION; INCREMENTAL VALIDITY;
   PREDICTIVE-VALIDITY; TRADITIONAL STANDARDS; UNIVERSITY-STUDENTS;
   SELF-REPORT; PERSONALITY; PERFORMANCE; CONSTRUCT
AB Based on our previous research on intrapersonal and interpersonal emotional management abilities (EMA; Freudenthaler & Neubauer, 2005, 2007), the present study examined the effects of instruction (TP: typical performance vs. MP: maximum performance) on EMA scores, using a within-subjects design (n = 151). In addition, the relations of TP-EMA and MP-EMA to sex, cognitive intelligence, and personality traits, as well as indicators of well-being, were tested. Results showed not only lower means but also higher reliabilities in the TP condition than in the MP condition. While women outperformed men in interpersonal EMA in both instruction conditions, men scored higher than women on intrapersonal TP-EMA. As expected, only MP-EMA were significantly correlated with cognitive intelligence. In contrast, TP-EMA showed more overlap with personality and were also substantially related to life satisfaction and depression. Most of the correlations between TP-EMA and predicted outcome measures remained significant when sex, personality ( Big Five), and cognitive intelligence were controlled for. In sum, the findings provide further evidence of the importance to distinguish between typical and maximum performance in research on emotional intelligence measures and their application.
CR Angermeyer MC, 2000, HDB DEUTSCHSPRACHIGE
   Austin EJ, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V43, P179, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.11.019
   Bar-On R, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V28, P1107, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00160-9
   Bar-On R., 1997, EMOTIONAL QUOTIENT I
   Bastian VA, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V39, P1135, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.04.006
   BECK AT, 1988, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V8, P77, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(88)90050-5
   BLUM F, 1998, INTELLIGENZ STRUKTUR
   Borkenau P., 1993, NEO FUNF FAKTOREN IN
   Brackett MA, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P1147, DOI 10.1177/0146167203254596
   Brackett MA, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P780, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.91.4.780
   Ciarrochi J, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V32, P197, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00012-5
   Ciarrochi JV, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V28, P539, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00119-1
   Davies M, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P989, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.4.989
   Dawda D, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V28, P797, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00139-7
   Day AL, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V36, P1443, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(03)00240-X
   Ellingson JE, 1999, J APPL PSYCHOL, V84, P155, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.84.2.155
   Extremera N, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V42, P1069, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.09.014
   Extremera N, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V39, P937, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.03.012
   Freudenthaler HH, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V42, P1561, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.10.031
   Freudenthaler HH, 2006, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V41, P685, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.02.016
   Freudenthaler HH, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V39, P569, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.02.004
   Gannon N, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V38, P1353, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.09.001
   Gignac GE, 2006, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V40, P1569, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.01.001
   Goleman D., 1995, EMOTIONAL INTELLIGEN
   Hautzinger M., 1995, BECK DEPRESSIONS INV
   Lopes PN, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P641, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00242-8
   Matthews G, 2002, EMOTIONAL INTELLIGENCE: SCIENCE AND MYTH, P1
   MAYER J. D., 2000, HDB INTELLIGENCE, P396
   Mayer J. D., 1997, EMOTIONAL DEV EMOTIO, P3
   Mayer JD, 2001, EMOTION, V1, P232, DOI 10.1037//1528-3542.1.3.232
   Mayer JD, 1999, INTELLIGENCE, V27, P267, DOI 10.1016/S0160-2896(99)00016-1
   Mayer JD, 2003, EMOTION, V3, P97, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.3.1.97
   Mayer JD, 2004, PSYCHOL INQ, V15, P197, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli1503_02
   McDaniel MA, 2001, INT J SELECT ASSESS, V9, P103
   Neubauer A. C., 2005, EMOTIONAL INTELLIGEN, P31
   Newsome S, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V29, P1005, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00250-0
   O'Connor RM, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P1893, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(03)00038-2
   OLIVER JM, 1979, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V88, P667, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.88.6.667
   Palmer B, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V33, P1091, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00215-X
   Parker J.D.A., 2000, HDB EMOTIONAL INTELL, P263
   Petrides KV, 2007, COGNITION EMOTION, V21, P26, DOI 10.1080/02699930601038912
   Petrides KV, 2001, EUR J PERSONALITY, V15, P425, DOI 10.1002/per.416
   Petrides KV, 2003, EUR J PERSONALITY, V17, P39, DOI 10.1002/per.466
   Roberts RD, 2001, EMOTION, V1, P196, DOI 10.1037//1528-3542.1.3.196
   Saklofske DH, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V34, P707, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00056-9
   SALOVEY P., 2006, EMOTIONAL INTELLIGEN, P229
   Schutte NS, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V42, P921, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.09.003
   Schutte NS, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P167, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00001-4
   Warwick J, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V37, P1091, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2003.12.003
   Wilhelm O., 2005, EMOTIONAL INTELLIGEN, P131
NR 50
TC 8
BP 105
EP 115
PY 2008
VL 29
IS 2
DI 10.1027/1614-0001.29.2.105
GA 304HR
UT WOS:000256101100005
ER

PT J
AU Lu, W
   Wang, ZH
   Liu, Y
AF Lu, Wei
   Wang, Zhenhong
   Liu, Ya
TI A pilot study on changes of cardiac vagal tone in individuals with low
   trait positive affect: The effect of positive psychotherapy
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lu, Wei; Wang, Zhenhong; Liu, Ya] Shaanxi Normal Univ, Sch Psychol, Key Lab Behav & Cognit Neurosci, Xian 710062, Peoples R China.
RP Wang, ZH, Shaanxi Normal Univ, Sch Psychol, 199 South Changan Rd, Xian 710062, Peoples R China.
EM xuan006@126.com; wangzhenhong@snnu.edu.cn
DE Respiratory sinus arrhythmia; Trait positive affect; Positive
   psychotherapy
ID HEART-RATE-VARIABILITY; RESPIRATORY SINUS ARRHYTHMIA; DEPRESSION;
   VALIDATION; MORTALITY; DISEASE; HEALTH
AB The association between changes of trait affect and changes of vagal tone was investigated in the present study. Basal physiological data were collected from 70 college students of high (n = 33) and low trait positive affect (n = 37) (HPA vs. LPA) groups selected by Positive and Negative Affect Schedule (PANAS). Then the final LPA participants (n = 34) were randomly assigned to either a four month Positive Psychotherapy (PPT) group (n = 16) or a control group (n = 18), and their basal physiological and PANAS data were collected immediately after the treatment. The study results showed that compared to the LPA group, the HPA group had higher basal respiratory sinus arrhythmia (RSA). Compared to the control group, the PPT group had changes in trait affect and basal RSA, and increases in trait PA were associated with increases in basal RSA independently of decreases in trait NA. These findings suggest that basal vagal tone of individuals with low trait PA might be improved by increasing their trait PA. (C) 2013 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Berntson GG, 1997, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V34, P623, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1997.tb02140.x
   Carney RM, 2000, PSYCHOSOM MED, V62, P639
   Chambers AS, 2002, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V39, P861, DOI 10.1017/S0048577202010442
   Chida Y, 2008, PSYCHOSOM MED, V70, P741, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e31818105ba
   Dockray S, 2010, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V35, P69, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2010.01.006
   Froh JJ, 2009, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V4, P408, DOI 10.1080/17439760902992464
   Garakani A, 2009, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V26, P251, DOI 10.1002/da.20533
   Grossman P, 2007, BIOL PSYCHOL, V74, P263, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2005.11.014
   [?? Huang Li], 2003, [????????, Chinese Mental Health Journal], V17, P54
   Kok BE, 2010, BIOL PSYCHOL, V85, P432, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2010.09.005
   Lang P.J., 2005, INT AFFECTIVE PICTUR
   Oveis C, 2009, EMOTION, V9, P265, DOI 10.1037/a0015383
   Porges SW, 2003, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V79, P503, DOI 10.1016/S0031-9384(03)00156-2
   Porges SW, 2007, BIOL PSYCHOL, V74, P116, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2006.06.009
   PORGES SW, 1992, PEDIATRICS, V90, P498
   Pressman SD, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P925, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.925
   Seligman M. E. P., 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   Seligman MEP, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P774, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.8.774
   Seligman MEP, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P410, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.5.410
   Steptoe A, 2009, J PERS, V77, P1747, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2009.00599.x
   Thayer JF, 2006, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V1088, P361, DOI 10.1196/annals.1366.014
   Thayer JF, 2000, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V61, P201, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(00)00338-4
   Thayer JF, 2007, BIOL PSYCHOL, V74, P224, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2005.11.013
   Wang ZH, 2013, BIOL PSYCHOL, V93, P190, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2012.12.006
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 25
TC 0
BP 213
EP 217
PY 2013
PD MAY
VL 88
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.ijpsycho.2013.04.012
GA 165JG
UT WOS:000320479200013
ER

PT J
AU Pais-Ribeiro, J
AF Pais-Ribeiro, Jose
TI Subjective well-being and health perception in Portuguese people from
   the community
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Pais-Ribeiro, Jose] Univ Porto, Oporto, Portugal.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 634
EP 634
PY 2012
VL 47
GA 986WU
UT WOS:000307377706319
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Cheah, YK
   Tang, CF
AF Cheah, Yong Kang
   Tang, Chor Foon
TI THE SOCIO-DEMOGRAPHIC DETERMINANTS OF SELF-RATED HAPPINESS: THE CASE OF
   PENANG, MALAYSIA
SO HITOTSUBASHI JOURNAL OF ECONOMICS
J9 HITOTSUB J ECON
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Cheah, Yong Kang; Tang, Chor Foon] Univ Malaya, Dept Econ, Fac Econ & Adm, Kuala Lumpur 50603, Malaysia.
RP Tang, CF, Univ Malaya, Dept Econ, Fac Econ & Adm, Kuala Lumpur 50603, Malaysia.
EM cheahykang@gmail.com; tcfoon@yahoo.com
DE education; happiness; health; income; Malaysia; well-being
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; EMPIRICAL-EVIDENCE; UNEMPLOYMENT; UNHAPPINESS;
   HEALTH; INCOME; VARIABLES; SUICIDE; PEOPLE
AB In view of the importance of happiness, the present study aims to investigate the socio-demographic determinants of happiness among Penang (Malaysia) adults. An ordered probit model and a primary survey data with a total of 398 observations are used in this study. The results reveal that ethnicity, marital status and education are statistically significant in determining individuals' happiness, whereas income, gender, age, employment status and presence of chronic diseases are not statistically significant in determining individuals' happiness. Based on these observed outcomes, several policy implications are discussed.
CR Bray I, 2006, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V41, P333, DOI 10.1007/s00127-006-0049-z
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   Clark AE, 1996, J PUBLIC ECON, V61, P359, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(95)01564-7
   Clark AE, 2002, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V31, P1139, DOI 10.1093/ije/31.6.1139
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   Department of Statistics Malaysia, 2011, PRINC STAT LAB FORC
   DIENER E, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P195, DOI 10.1007/BF01079018
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Easterlin RA, 2003, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V100, P11176, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1633144100
   Frank R. H., 2005, EC HAPPINESS FARMING
   Frey B. S., 2002, WORLD ECON, V3, P1
   Gerlach K, 1996, ECON LETT, V52, P325, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1765(96)00858-0
   Gredtham U-G., 2001, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V30, P553
   Hayati A. N., 2008, NATL SUICIDE REGISTR
   Helliwell JF, 2003, ECON MODEL, V20, P331, DOI 10.1016/S0264-9993(02)00057-3
   Howell CJ, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V76, P499, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-3107-0
   Johnson W, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P680, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.90.4.680
   Kahneman D, 2006, SCIENCE, V312, P1908, DOI 10.1126/science.1129688
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2003, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V38, P244, DOI 10.1007/s00127-003-0625-4
   Lykken D, 2001, PSYCHOLOGIST, V14, P470
   Lykken D., 1999, HAPPINESS WHAT STUDI
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   MCCULLAGH P, 1980, J ROY STAT SOC B MET, V42, P109
   MCKELVEY RD, 1975, J MATH SOCIOL, V4, P103
   Moghaddam M, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P577, DOI 10.1007/s10902-008-9090-9
   MORAWETZ D, 1977, ECON J, V87, P511, DOI 10.2307/2231556
   Ng KM, 2009, SEX ROLES, V60, P33, DOI 10.1007/s11199-008-9503-6
   Nolen-Hoeksema S., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Norrish JM, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V87, P393, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9147-x
   Oshio T, 2010, SOC SCI MED, V70, P1358, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2010.01.010
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   Peiro A., 2006, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V35, P348, DOI 10.1016/j.socec.2005.11.042
   Roysamb E, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P1136, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.6.1136
   SERI (Socioeconomic & Environmental Research Institute), 2010, PEN STAT
   Subramanian SV, 2005, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V59, P664, DOI 10.1136/jech.2004.025742
   Swami V, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V88, P347, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9195-2
   Tan S. C., 2010, STAR
   Theodossiou I, 1998, J HEALTH ECON, V17, P85, DOI 10.1016/S0167-6296(97)00018-0
   Tokuda Y, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V89, P349, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9235-y
   Umberson D, 1996, AM SOCIOL REV, V61, P837, DOI 10.2307/2096456
   Winkelmann L, 1998, ECONOMICA, V65, P1, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00111
   Wong P. M., 2011, STAR
   Yeoh W., 2011, STAR
NR 43
TC 0
BP 1
EP 16
PY 2013
PD JUN
VL 54
IS 1
GA 178VA
UT WOS:000321474300001
ER

PT J
AU Koestner, R
   Powers, TA
   Carbonneau, N
   Milyavskaya, M
   Chua, SN
AF Koestner, Richard
   Powers, Theodore A.
   Carbonneau, Noemie
   Milyavskaya, Marina
   Chua, Sook Ning
TI Distinguishing Autonomous and Directive Forms of Goal Support: Their
   Effects on Goal Progress, Relationship Quality, and Subjective
   Well-Being
SO PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY BULLETIN
J9 PERS SOC PSYCHOL B
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Koestner, Richard] McGill Univ, Dept Psychol, Montreal, PQ H3A 1B1, Canada.
   [Powers, Theodore A.] Univ Massachusetts Dartmouth, N Dartmouth, MA USA.
   [Carbonneau, Noemie] Univ Quebec, Montreal, PQ H3C 3P8, Canada.
RP Koestner, R, McGill Univ, Dept Psychol, 1205 Dr Penfield Ave, Montreal, PQ H3A 1B1, Canada.
EM richard.koestner@mcgill.ca
DE autonomy support; directive support; goal progress; self-determination
   theory; well-being
ID SELF-DETERMINATION THEORY; PERSONAL GOALS; INTRINSIC MOTIVATION; CLOSE
   RELATIONSHIPS; SOCIAL SUPPORT; CONCORDANCE; SATISFACTION; BEHAVIOR;
   PURSUIT; STYLES
AB Three studies examined the relations of autonomy support and directive support to goal progress over 3 months. Autonomy support was defined in terms of empathic perspective-taking, whereas directive support was defined in terms of the provision of positive guidance. Results from Study 1 revealed that autonomy support between romantic partners was significantly positively related to goal progress over 3 months, and that the beneficial effect of autonomy support was mediated by enhanced autonomous goal motivation. Study 2 involved female friend dyads and extended the goal progress results to include both self-reports and reports by peers. Study 3 showed that autonomy support similarly promoted progress at vicarious goals. Across three studies, autonomy support was also significantly associated with improved relationship quality and subjective well-being. Directive support was marginally associated with better goal progress across the three studies and unrelated to relationship quality or well-being.
CR Aspinwall L.G., 2004, APPL SOCIAL PSYCHOL, P3
   Bolger N, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V92, P458, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.92.3.458
   Brunstein JC, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P1006, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.5.1006
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   EMMONS RA, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P292, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.2.292
   Feeney BC, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P631, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.5.631
   Fletcher J.O., 2000, PERSONALITY SOCIAL P, V26, P340
   Gonzalez R, 1999, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V6, P449, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.1999.tb00203.x
   Gorin A.A., 2011, 32 ANN M SOC BEH MED
   GROLNICK WS, 1989, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V81, P143, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.81.2.143
   Joussemet M., 2004, J PERS, V72, P141
   Koestner R, 2008, CAN PSYCHOL, V49, P60, DOI 10.1037/0708-5591.49.1.60
   Koestner R, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P231, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.1.231
   Koestner R, 2008, J PERS, V76, P1201, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2008.00519.x
   KOESTNER R, 1984, J PERS, V52, P233, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1984.tb00879.x
   Koestner R, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V32, P1547, DOI 10.1177/0146167206291782
   La Guardia JG, 2008, CAN PSYCHOL, V49, P201, DOI 10.1037/a0012760
   NORTON R, 1983, J MARRIAGE FAM, V45, P141, DOI 10.2307/351302
   O'Connor BP, 2004, BEHAV RES METH INS C, V36, P17, DOI 10.3758/BF03195546
   Powers T., 2008, FAM SYST HEALTH, V26, P404
   Powers TA, 2011, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V37, P964, DOI 10.1177/0146167211410246
   Reeve J, 1999, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V91, P537, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.91.3.537
   RUEHLMAN LS, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P293, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.2.293
   Ryan R. M., 1996, PSYCHOL ACTION LINKI, P7
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   Sheldon KM, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P482, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.3.482
   Sheldon KM, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P152, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.1.152
   Sheldon KM, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P1319, DOI 10.1177/01461672982412006
   Silva MN, 2010, J BEHAV MED, V33, P110, DOI 10.1007/s10865-009-9239-y
   Williams GC, 2006, FAMILIES SYSTEMS HLT, V24, P179, DOI DOI 10.1037/1091-7527.24.2.179
   Williams GC, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P115, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.1.115
   Williams GC, 2002, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V21, P40, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.21.1.40
NR 33
TC 1
BP 1609
EP 1620
PY 2012
PD DEC
VL 38
IS 12
DI 10.1177/0146167212457075
GA 043TD
UT WOS:000311570600006
ER

PT J
AU VLASTOS, G
AF VLASTOS, G
TI HAPPINESS AND VIRTUE IN SOCRATES MORAL THEORY
SO TOPOI-AN INTERNATIONAL REVIEW OF PHILOSOPHY
J9 TOPOI-INT REV PHILOS
LA English
DT Article
RP VLASTOS, G, UNIV CALIF BERKELEY,DEPT PHILOSOPHY,BERKELEY,CA 94720, USA.
CR Ackrill J. L., 1973, ARISTOTLES ETHICS
   Ackrill J. L., 1974, ARISTOTLE EUDAIMONIA
   Aristotle, EUDEMIAN ETHICS
   Aristotle, NICOMACHEAN ETHICS
   Aristotle, METAPHYSICS, V1019b, P5
   ARNIM HV, 1914, PLATOS JUGENDDIALOGE
   BAYNES N, 1955, BYZANTINE STUDIES
   BLUNDELL MW, 1983, UNPUB ETHICAL PROBLE
   Burnet J., 1924, PLATOS EUTHYPHRO APO
   Burnet J., 1911, PLATOS PHAEDO
   COOPER J, 1975, ARISTOTLE HUMAN GOOD
   COOPER J, 1973, AJP, P327
   Dodds E.R., 1959, PLATO GORGIAS
   DOVER KJ, 1983, JHS, P35
   DYBIKOWSKI J, 1981, DIALOGUE, P185
   Frankena William K., 1963, ETHICS
   Gosling Justin, 1982, GREEKS PLEASURE
   GREENWOOD LHG, 1909, ARISTOTLES NICOMACHE
   Grote George, 1865, PLATO OTHER COMPANIO
   Gulley Norman, 1968, PHILOS SOCRATES
   Guthrie W.K.C., 1969, HIST GREEK PHILOS, VIII
   HUME D, 1977, ENQUIRY PRINCIPLES M
   IRWIN T, 1974, PLATOS MORAL THEORY
   Irwin T., 1979, PLATOS GORGIAS
   KRAUT R, 1979, PHILOS REV, P167
   MAIER H, 1913, SOKRATES
   MERIDIER L, 1956, PLATON OEUVRES COMPL, V5
   NUSSBAUM M, 1976, PHILOS LIT       FAL, P25
   Plato, REPUBLIC
   Plato, PHAEDO
   Plato, GORGIAS
   Plato, PROTAGORAS
   PLATO, CRITO
   Plato, LYSIS
   Plato, LAWS, P1225
   Plato, APOLOGY
   Prichard H. A., 1949, MORAL OBLIGATION
   PRICHARD HA, 1928, DUTY INTEREST
   RIDDELL J, 1867, APOLOGY PLATO DIGEST
   ROBIN L, 1956, PLATON OEUVRES COMPL, V1
   Ross W. D., 1923, ARISTOTLE, p[58, 138]
   ROSS WD, 1910, WORKS ARISTOTLE TRAN
   Santas G., 1979, SOCRATES
   Sidgwick Henry, 1907, METHODS ETHICS
   STEWART JA, 1892, NOTES NICOMACHEAN ET
   Taylor Alfred E., 1949, PLATO MAN HIS WORK
   VLASTOS G, 1978, TLS-TIMES LIT SUPPL, P230
   VLASTOS G, 1969, PHOENIX, P71
   VLASTOS G, 1980, ARCHAIOGNOSIA, V1, P301
   Vlastos Gregory, 1981, PLATONIC STUDIES
   ZELLER E, 1922, SOKRATES SOKRATIKER
   ZEYL D, 1982, ARCH GESCH PHILOS, V64, P225, DOI 10.1515/agph.1982.64.3.225
   ZEYL DJ, 1980, PHRONESIS, P250
NR 53
TC 3
BP 3
EP 22
PY 1985
VL 4
IS 1
DI 10.1007/BF00138646
GA AKK71
UT WOS:A1985AKK7100002
ER

PT J
AU Kronenberg, J
   Iida, N
AF Kronenberg, Jakub
   Iida, Natsuyo
TI Simple Living and Sustainable Consumption
SO PROBLEMY EKOROZWOJU
J9 PROBL EKOROZW
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kronenberg, Jakub] Univ Lodz, Dept Int Econ, PL-90255 Lodz, Poland.
   [Iida, Natsuyo] Change Agent Inc, Es Inc, Setagaya Ku, Tokyo 1560055, Japan.
RP Kronenberg, J, Univ Lodz, Dept Int Econ, POW 3-5, PL-90255 Lodz, Poland.
EM kronenbe@uni.lodz.pl; iida@es-inc.jp
DE simple living; sustainable consumption; voluntary simplicity; rebound
   effect; happiness
ID VOLUNTARY SIMPLICITY; LIFE
AB After a brief reference to the philosophical background of simple living and its basic ideas, we explore how simple living can aid sustainable consumption. We look at general linkages between the two concepts and suggest how simple living can be used to support sustainable development (what elements to promote, what policy instruments to use, what barriers may be encountered). We conclude that philosophical reflection is the most important element of simple living that might enrich the current debate on sustainable consumption and suggest how to further strengthen the popularity of simple living movement.
CR Badiner Allan H ., 2002, MINDFULNESS MARKETPL
   Brown KW, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V74, P349, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-8207-8
   BRULDE B, 2007, J HAPPINESS STUD, V8, P1, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9002-9
   Clark A. E., 2006, INCOME HAPPINESS EVI
   CLAXTON G, 1994, ENVIRON VALUE, V3
   Daly HE., 1973, STEADY STATE EC
   EEA, 2005, HOUS CONS ENV
   *EPOCH GROUP, 2005, 9 COMM COMM PART
   Etzioni A, 1998, J ECON PSYCHOL, V19, P619
   Faber Malte, 1992, ENVIRON VALUE, V1, P217, DOI 10.3197/096327192776680089
   Fiala N, 2008, ECOL ECON, V67, P519, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2008.07.023
   GREGG R, 1974, MANAS REPRINT, V27, P1
   Huneke ME, 2005, PSYCHOL MARKET, V22, P527, DOI 10.1002/mar.20072
   Huppes G, 2010, PROBL EKOROZW, V5, P155
   Jackson T, 2005, J IND ECOL, V9, P19, DOI 10.1162/1088198054084734
   Jackson T., 2005, MOTIVATING SUSTAINAB
   JACKSON T, 2006, EXP C MARR PROC WUPP
   Jensen R, 1999, DREAM SOC
   Kasser T, 2001, J ECON PSYCHOL, V22, P693, DOI 10.1016/S0167-4870(01)00055-1
   Kras EM, 2011, PROBL EKOROZW, V6, P11
   Kronenberg J, 2007, J CLEAN PROD, V15, P557, DOI 10.1016/j.jclepro.2006.05.012
   Laszlo C, 2008, PROBL EKOROZW, V3, P25
   LONGHURST M, 2003, ADMAP            JUL, P44
   Martinez-Alier J, 2010, ECOL ECON, V69, P1741, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2010.04.017
   McDonald S, 2006, PSYCHOL MARKET, V23, P515, DOI 10.1002/mar.20132
   Meadows D., 1998, INDICATORS INFORM SY
   Meadows D., 1999, LEVERAGE POINTS PLAC, pThe Sustainability Institute
   MILBRATH LW, 1993, ENVIRON VALUE, V2, P261, DOI 10.3197/096327193776679891
   Mills S., 2002, EPICUREAN SIMPLICITY
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   Myers N., 2004, NEW CONSUMERS INFLUE
   *NEF, 2006, HAPP PLAN IND
   PUGNO M, 2007, STUDI NOTE EC, V12, P23
   Redclift MR, 2009, PROBL EKOROZW, V4, P33
   Sanchez A, 2008, PROBL EKOROZW, V3, P21
   Schneider F, 2010, J CLEAN PROD, V18, P511, DOI 10.1016/j.jclepro.2010.01.014
   Schumacher E. H., 1973, SMALL IS BEAUTIFUL
   Shaw D, 2002, PSYCHOL MARKET, V19, P167, DOI 10.1002/mar.10008
   Tainter JA, 1996, INT S ECOL ECON SER, P61
   THOREAU HD, 1961, WALDEN
   Turnbull Colin, 1961, FOREST PEOPLE
   Tuziak A, 2010, PROBL EKOROZW, V5, P39
   VANDENBERGH J, 1999, EC THEORIES SUSTAINA
NR 43
TC 10
BP 67
EP 74
PY 2011
VL 6
IS 2
GA 813PQ
UT WOS:000294379800006
ER

PT J
AU Wolter, A
   Preuss, UW
   Krischke, NR
   Wong, WM
   Zimmermann, J
AF Wolter, Arne
   Preuss, Ulrich Wolfgang
   Krischke, Norbert Richard
   Wong, Wei Mooi
   Zimmermann, Joerg
TI Remission, prediction and stability of symptoms in schizophrenia: A
   naturalistic 12-month follow-up study
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHIATRY IN CLINICAL PRACTICE
J9 INT J PSYCHIAT CLIN
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Wolter, Arne; Zimmermann, Joerg] Psychiatrieverbund Oldenburger Land gGmbH, Karl Jaspers Klin, Bad Zwischenahn, Germany.
   [Wolter, Arne] Carl von Ossietzky Univ Oldenburg, Inst Psychol, Oldenburg, Germany.
   [Preuss, Ulrich Wolfgang; Wong, Wei Mooi] Univ Halle Wittenberg, Klin Psychiatrie Psychotherapie Psychosomat, Halle, Germany.
   [Krischke, Norbert Richard] Free Univ Berlin, Fachbereich Erziehungswissenschaft & Psychol, D-1000 Berlin, Germany.
RP Wolter, A, Psychiatrieverbund Oldenburger Land gGmbH, Karl Jaspers Klin, Bad Zwischenahn, Germany.
EM arne_wolter@hotmail.com
DE Schizophrenia; remission; follow-up; prediction; quality management
ID OUTPATIENT HEALTH OUTCOMES; PSYCHIATRIC RATING-SCALE; QUALITY-OF-LIFE;
   CRITERIA; VALIDATION; COHORT; IMPROVEMENT; RATIONALE; PSYCHOSIS; ILLNESS
AB Objective. Since its introduction in 2005, schizophrenia remission consensus criteria have been used in several prospective and cross-sectional studies. The aim of this prospective assessment of patients with schizophrenia was to employ the remission criteria in a naturalistic study design. Methods. One hundred and six patients with schizophrenia (ICD10 F 20. x) were enrolled into the study during inpatient treatment. Remission criteria with respect to changes in psychopathology ratings were obtained by trained interviewers at discharge and at 12-month follow-up using BPRS. Furthermore, information on social functioning and treatment-related quality of life were assessed using GAF (Global Assessment of Functioning) and SWN-K (Subjective Wellbeing under Neuroleptic Treatment Scale). Results. A total of 13.2% of the patients were found to meet remission criteria during follow-up. While there was no significant change in the mean BPRS scores, 14.2% of the subjects showed significant worsening and 29.2% significant improvement of their psychotic symptoms. Subsequent logistic regression analysis, explaining approximately 32% of symptomatic remission variance, indicated a significant influence of BPRS-Overall-Score and independent living at discharge. Conclusions. The results of this naturalistic study indicate that only a minority of former inpatients with schizophrenia achieve remission after 1 year and relevant subgroups of patients have significant bi-directional changes in symptoms during follow-up.
CR Amelang M., 2006, PSYCHOL DIAGNOSTIK I
   American Psychiatric Association, 1996, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Andreasen NC, 2005, AM J PSYCHIAT, V162, P441, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.162.3.441
   Bachmann S, 2008, PSYCHOPATHOLOGY, V41, P115, DOI 10.1159/000112027
   BREIER A, 1991, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V48, P239
   Buckley PF, 2007, SCHIZOPHR RES, V94, P99, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2006.12.032
   CARPENTER WT, 1991, J NERV MENT DIS, V179, P517, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199109000-00001
   COHEN P, 1984, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V41, P1178
   CURTIS CE, 2001, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V8, P100
   De Hert M, 2007, SCHIZOPHR RES, V92, P68, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2007.01.010
   Docherty JP, 2007, INT CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V22, P51
   Dunayevich E, 2006, SCHIZOPHR RES, V86, P300, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2006.06.002
   Emsley R, 2007, SCHIZOPHR RES, V89, P129, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2006.09.013
   FLEMENBA.A, 1973, PSYCHOL REP, V32, P783
   Gupta S, 1997, SCHIZOPHR RES, V23, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(96)00078-3
   HARDING CM, 1987, AM J PSYCHIAT, V144, P727
   Haro JM, 2006, J CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V26, P571, DOI 10.1097/01.jcp.0000246215.49271.b8
   Haro JM, 2003, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V107, P222, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2003.00064.x
   Harrison G, 1996, PSYCHOL MED, V26, P697
   Harrison G, 2001, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V178, P506, DOI 10.1192/bjp.178.6.506
   HASSELBLAD V, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P167
   Helldin L, 2006, J PSYCHIAT RES, V40, P738, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychires.2006.07.005
   HOER A, 2006, NERVENARZT S3, V77, pS135
   Hofer A, 2000, J CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V20, P699, DOI 10.1097/00004714-200012000-00019
   JAGER M, 2007, WORLD J BIOL PSYCHIA, V8, P1
   Kane JM, 2007, SCHIZOPHR RES, V95, P143, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2007.05.009
   Karow A, 2005, PSYCHOPATHOLOGY, V38, P320, DOI 10.1159/000088921
   KAY SR, 1989, BRIT J PSYCH S, V7, pS59
   Kelly DL, 2009, J PSYCHOPHARMACOL, V23, P436, DOI 10.1177/0269881108093883
   Lambert M, 2007, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V115, P106, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2006.00862.x
   Lambert M, 2006, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V67, P1690
   Leucht S, 2007, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V194, P453, DOI 10.1007/s00213-007-0857-1
   Naber D, 2001, SCHIZOPHR RES, V50, P79, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(00)00166-3
   Novick D, 2007, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V191, P1015, DOI 10.1007/s00213-007-0730-2
   Opler MGA, 2007, BMC PSYCHIATRY, V7, DOI 10.1186/1471-224X-7-35
   OVERALL JE, 1962, PSYCHOL REP, V10, P799
   San L, 2007, EUR PSYCHIAT, V22, P490, DOI 10.1016/j.eurpsy.2007.06.005
   Tegeler D, 2007, NERVENARZT, V78, P74
   van Os J, 2006, AM J PSYCHIAT, V163, P2000, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.163.11.2000
   Wunderink L, 2009, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V35, P362, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sbn143
NR 40
TC 1
BP 160
EP 167
PY 2010
PD SEP
VL 14
IS 3
DI 10.3109/13651500903531365
GA 662OP
UT WOS:000282818600002
ER

PT J
AU Levine, E
   Degutis, L
   Pruzinsky, T
   Shin, J
   Persing, JA
AF Levine, E
   Degutis, L
   Pruzinsky, T
   Shin, J
   Persing, JA
TI Quality of life and facial trauma - Psychological and body image effects
SO ANNALS OF PLASTIC SURGERY
J9 ANN PLAS SURG
LA English
DT Article
C1 Yale Univ, Sch Med, Sect Plast Surg, New Haven, CT 06504 USA.
   Yale Univ, Sch Med, Dept Surg, Sect Plast Surg, New Haven, CT 06510 USA.
RP Persing, JA, Yale Univ, Sch Med, Sect Plast Surg, 333 Cedar St,POB 208041, New Haven, CT 06504 USA.
EM john.persing@yale.edu
DE scar; body image; functional deficit
ID NECK BURNS; SCALE; OUTCOMES; STRESS
AB This study evaluated the social and psychologic impact of facial trauma on previously healthy individuals. Inclusion criteria for the study included 18- to 45-year-old individuals who had a facial laceration of 3 cm or greater and/or a fractured facial bone requiring operative intervention within 6 months to 2 years prior to participation in the study. Retrospective analysis of patients at Yale New Haven Hospital Emergency Department was done between May 1997 and December 1998. When compared with a control population, the study group showed a statistically significant lower satisfaction with life, more negative perception of body image, higher incidence of posttraumatic stress disorder, higher incidence of alcoholism, and an increase in depression. Also, among the study group there was a significantly higher incidence of posttrauma unemployment, marital problems, binge drinking, jail, and lower attractiveness scores. In conclusion, in this preliminary study, it appears that the result of facial scarring/trauma includes a significantly decreased satisfaction with life, an altered perception of body image, a higher incidence of posttraumatic stress disorder, a higher incidence of alcoholism, and increased posttrauma jail, unemployment, binge drinking, and marital problems. Thus, it appears that there is significant negative social and functional impact related to facial trauma and scarring.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   ANDREWS FM, 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN
   Balakrishnan C, 1999, J BURN CARE REHABIL, V20, P224, DOI 10.1097/00004630-199905000-00012
   BERTNER M, 1989, MED CARE, V27, pS148
   BISSON JI, 1997, J TRAUMA, V43, P495
   BLASCOVICH J, 1991, MEASURES SELF ESTEEM
   Bolton MA, 2003, PLAST RECONSTR SURG, V112, P619, DOI 10.1097/0.PRS.0000070972.57000.08
   Bowling A, 1991, MEASURING HLTH REV Q
   BULL R, 1988, SOCIAL PSYCHOL FACIL
   CASH TF, 1985, PSYCHOL TODAY, V19, P22
   Cash TF, 2002, BODY IMAGE: A HANDBOOK OF THEORY, RESEARCH, AND CLINICAL PRACTICE, P38
   Cash TF, 2002, BODY IMAGE: A HANDBOOK OF THEORY, RESEARCH, AND CLINICAL PRACTICE, P478
   CASH TF, 1986, PSYCHOL TODAY, V20, P30
   Cash T.F., 1994, BEHAV THERAPIST, V17, P133
   DANA RH, 1987, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V7, P539, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(87)90043-2
   DANA TRH, 1984, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V4, P459
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   EWING JA, 1984, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V252, P1905, DOI 10.1001/jama.252.14.1905
   Falsetti SA, 1993, BEHAV THERAPIST, V16, P161
   FOA EB, 1993, J TRAUMA STRESS, V6, P459, DOI 10.1002/jts.2490060405
   FRANZOI SL, 1984, J PERS ASSESS, V48, P173, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4802_12
   Girotto JA, 2001, PLAST RECONSTR SURG, V108, P312, DOI 10.1097/00006534-200108000-00005
   HOROWITZ M, 1979, PSYCHOSOM MED, V41, P209
   Jackson LA, 2002, BODY IMAGE: A HANDBOOK OF THEORY, RESEARCH, AND CLINICAL PRACTICE, P13
   KAPPSIMON K, 2005, PSYCHOL RESCONSTRUCT
   KAROLY P, 1985, MEASUREMENT STRATEGI
   McGrouther DA, 1997, BRIT MED J, V314, P991
   NEALE HW, 1986, CLIN PLAST SURG, V13, P119
   Pruzinksy T., 1990, BODY IMAGES DEV DEVI, P337
   PRUZINSKY T, 1996, ADV PLASTIC RECONSTR, V12, P153
   RADLOFF LS, 1977, APPL PSYCH MEAS, V3, P385
   REYNOLDS WM, 1982, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V38, P119, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198201)38:1<119::AID-JCLP2270380118>3.0.CO;2-I
   ROBINSON JP, 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY, P753
   Schipper H, 1990, QUALITY LIFE ASSESSM, P11
   SCHUMAKER SA, 1990, QUALITY LIFE ASSESSM
   SECORD PF, 1953, J CONSULT PSYCHOL, V17, P343
   SHEPHERD JP, 1990, BRIT MED J, V301, P849
   Spitzer R.L., 1990, STRUCTURED CLIN INTE
   THOMPSON JK, 1990, BODY IMAGES DEV DEVI, P361
   WILLIAMS EE, 1991, BURNS, V17, P478, DOI 10.1016/0305-4179(91)90075-R
   Ye EM, 1998, BURNS, V24, P646, DOI 10.1016/S0305-4179(98)00081-3
NR 41
TC 44
BP 502
EP 510
PY 2005
PD MAY
VL 54
IS 5
DI 10.1097/01.sap.0000155282.48465.94
GA 922LW
UT WOS:000228840400010
ER

PT J
AU Krieshok, TS
   Motl, TC
   Rutt, BT
AF Krieshok, Thomas S.
   Motl, Thomas C.
   Rutt, Benjamin T.
TI The Evolution of Vocational Psychology: Questions for a Postmodern
   Applied Discipline
SO JOURNAL OF CAREER ASSESSMENT
J9 J CAREER ASSESSMENT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Krieshok, Thomas S.; Motl, Thomas C.; Rutt, Benjamin T.] Univ Kansas, Lawrence, KS 66045 USA.
RP Krieshok, TS, 1122 W Campus Rd, Lawrence, KS 66045 USA.
EM tkrieshok@ku.edu
DE intuition; rationality; decision-making; mindfulness; evolutionary
   psychology
ID DIALECTICAL BEHAVIOR-THERAPY; SATISFACTION; MECHANISMS; CHOICE
AB Vocational psychology has a long history of acting as a lens that focuses research in basic sciences on the particular experience of work in people's lives. This article presents several areas on the ascendancy in the broader scientific literature and ask how vocational psychology might apply them to issues of work in people's lives. The authors' observations tend to revolve around the growing view of humans as less rational and more intuitive than our earlier understanding. In that vein, the authors discuss (a) differences between the environment in which we evolved and the one in which we currently exist; (b) the singularity of our evolutionary impetus to survive and reproduce (that excludes our current emphasis on happiness); (c) the modular, two-system brain that includes our unconscious/intuitive system and our conscious/rational system; and (d) several recent developments in psychotherapy that recognize and respond to some of these new understandings. For simplicity sake, our questions might be subsumed under the larger question: How do we apply post-rational theory to hyperrational humans? Rejuvenation of the field might be tied to our willingness to listen to science being done around us, and not relying too heavily on the excellent work accomplished by those who came before us.
CR Argyle M., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P353
   Bargh JA, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P462, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.54.7.462
   Bargh JA, 2006, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P147, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.336
   Brehm S., 1981, PSYCHOL REACTANCE TH
   Brickman PD, 1971, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE, P287
   Brown J. M., 1993, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V7, P211, DOI 10.1037/0893-164X.7.4.211
   Cohen M. S., 1998, DECISION MAKING STRE
   Cosmides L., 1997, EVOLUTIONARY PSYCHOL
   Csikszentmihalyi M, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P821, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.54.10.821
   DIENER E, 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W
   Diener E., 1998, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V17, P304
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P120, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.1.120
   Dijksterhuis A, 2005, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V15, P225, DOI 10.1207/s15327663jcp1503_7
   Dijksterhuis A, 2006, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V1, P95, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2006.00007.x
   Evans BT, 2008, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V59, P255
   Foley R., 1995, EVOLUTIONARY ANTHR, V4, P194
   Gilbert D., 2006, STUMBLING HAPPINESS
   Gilbert D. T., 2000, FEELING THINKING ROL, P178
   Gilbert DT, 2002, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V88, P430, DOI 10.1006/obhd.2001.2982
   Haidt J., 2006, HAPPINESS HYPOTHESIS
   Hayes S. C., 1999, ACCEPTANCE COMMITMEN
   HOLLAND JL, 1959, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V6, P35, DOI 10.1037/h0040767
   Ilardi SS, 2009, DEPRESSION CURE 6 ST
   Iyengar SS, 2006, PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P143, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2006.01677.x
   Kahneman D, 2003, AM ECON REV, V93, P1449, DOI 10.1257/000282803322655392
   Kellogg S. H., 2008, 21 CENTURY PSYCHOTHE, P43
   Klein G, 2009, BRADFORD BOOKS
   Krieshok TS, 2009, J VOCAT BEHAV, V75, P275, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2009.04.006
   Krieshok TS, 2001, J CAREER DEV, V27, P207, DOI 10.1023/A:1007839110404
   Krumboltz J. D., 2009, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V15, P135
   Kurtz JL, 2007, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P979, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2006.10.020
   Linehan M. M., 1993, SKILLS TRAINING MANU
   Linehan M. M., 1993, COGNITIVE BEHAV TREA
   LINEHAN MM, 1987, B MENNINGER CLIN, V51, P261
   Lynch TR, 2006, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V62, P459, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20243
   Miller T., 1995, WANT WHAT YOU HAVE D
   MILLER WR, 1983, BEHAV PSYCHOTHER, V11, P147
   Miller W.R., 1995, BEHAV COGN PSYCHOTH, V23, P325, DOI 10.1017/S135246580001643X
   Norretranders T., 1997, USER ILLUSION CUTTIN
   Prochaska JO, 1999, HEART AND SOUL OF CHANGE, P227, DOI 10.1037/11132-007
   PROCHASKA JO, 1982, PSYCHOTHER-THEOR RES, V19, P276, DOI 10.1037/h0088437
   PROCHASKA JO, 1994, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V13, P39, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.13.1.39
   Resnicow K, 2001, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V91, P1686, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.91.10.1686
   Rieger E, 2000, INT J EAT DISORDER, V28, P387, DOI 10.1002/1098-108X(200012)28:4<387::AID-EAT6>3.0.CO;2-Y
   Rusch N, 2002, PSYCHIATR REHABIL J, V26, P23, DOI 10.2975/26.2002.23.32
   Smith KS, 2007, J NEUROSCI, V27, P1594, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.4205-06.2007
   Soelberg P. O., 1967, IND MANAGEMENT REV, V13, P19
   Stott NCH, 1995, FAM PRACT, V12, P413, DOI 10.1093/fampra/12.4.413
   Strong Jr. E. K., 1935, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V26, P332
   Super DE, 1953, AM PSYCHOL, V8, P185, DOI 10.1037/h0056046
   Wilson T. D., 2002, STRANGERS OURSELVES
   WILSON TD, 1993, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V19, P331, DOI 10.1177/0146167293193010
   Wilson TD, 2005, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P131, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2005.00355.x
NR 53
TC 1
BP 228
EP 239
PY 2011
PD AUG
VL 19
IS 3
DI 10.1177/1069072710395530
GA 792RS
UT WOS:000292767400003
ER

PT J
AU Seftel, A
AF Seftel, Allen
TI Re: Sexual Function, Satisfaction with Life and Menopausal Symptoms in
   Middle-Aged Women Editorial Comment
SO JOURNAL OF UROLOGY
J9 J UROLOGY
LA English
DT Editorial Material
NR 0
TC 0
BP 1839
EP 1839
PY 2013
PD NOV
VL 190
IS 5
GA 232DV
UT WOS:000325471400071
ER

PT J
AU Bridgett, DJ
   Laake, LM
   Gartstein, MA
   Dorn, D
AF Bridgett, David J.
   Laake, Lauren M.
   Gartstein, Maria A.
   Dorn, Danielle
TI Development of Infant Positive Emotionality: The Contribution of
   Maternal Characteristics and Effects on Subsequent Parenting
SO INFANT AND CHILD DEVELOPMENT
J9 INFANT CHILD DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Bridgett, David J.; Laake, Lauren M.] No Illinois Univ, Dept Psychol, De Kalb, IL 60115 USA.
   [Gartstein, Maria A.; Dorn, Danielle] Washington State Univ, Dept Psychol, Pullman, WA 99164 USA.
RP Bridgett, DJ, No Illinois Univ, Dept Psychol, Emot Regulat & Temperament Lab, Psychol Comp Sci Bldg Rm 400, De Kalb, IL 60115 USA.
EM dbridgett1@niu.edu
DE positive emotionality; positive affect; parenting; parent-child
   interactions; infant development; self-regulation; temperament
ID EFFORTFUL CONTROL; EARLY-CHILDHOOD; SELF-REGULATION;
   COGNITIVE-DEVELOPMENT; INHIBITORY CONTROL; RANDOMIZED-TRIAL; NEGATIVE
   EMOTION; YOUNG-CHILDREN; DEPRESSION; TEMPERAMENT
AB The current study examined the influence of maternal characteristics on the development of infant smiling and laughter, a marker of early positive emotionality (PE) and how maternal characteristics and the development of infant PE contributed to subsequent maternal parenting. One hundred fifty-nine mothers with 4-month-old infants participated. Maternal characteristics were assessed 4months postpartum, infant smiling and laughter were assessed at 4, 6, 8, 10 and 12months postpartum, and maternal negative parenting was assessed 18months postpartum. Latent growth modelling was used to test hypotheses regarding the influence of maternal characteristics on the development of infant smiling and laughter, and the contribution of infant smiling and laughter to later maternal parenting. Higher maternal effortful control and PE predicted more initial infant smiling and laughter, whereas more maternal parenting stress predicted lower slopes of infant smiling and laughter. More frequent/intense symptoms of maternal depression predicted higher scores on a measure of negative parenting, whereas higher maternal PE and better effortful control predicted lower negative parenting scores. After accounting for maternal characteristics, higher intercepts and slopes of infant smiling and laughter predicted fewer reports of negative parenting practices. The implications of these findings for future research are discussed. Copyright (c) 2013 John Wiley & Sons, Ltd.
CR Abel M. H., 2002, EMPIRICAL REFLECTION, P111
   Aiello R, 2007, INFANT MENT HEALTH J, V28, P496, DOI 10.1002/imhj.20150
   Arnold D. S., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P137, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.137
   Azak S, 2012, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V35, P803, DOI 10.1016/j.infbeh.2012.07.017
   Baumeister RF, 2006, J PERS, V74, P1773, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2006.00428.x
   Beck AT, 1996, MANUAL BECK DEPRESSI
   Bentler P. M., 2004, EQS VERSION 6 1
   Bridgett DJ, 2011, NEUROTOXICOL TERATOL, V33, P47, DOI 10.1016/j.ntt.2010.08.002
   Bridgett DJ, 2009, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V32, P103, DOI 10.1016/j.infbeh.2008.10.007
   Bridgett DJ, 2013, EMOTION, V13, P47, DOI 10.1037/a0029536
   Bridgett DJ, 2011, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V34, P189, DOI 10.1016/j.infbeh.2010.12.008
   Broth MR, 2004, INFANCY, V6, P37, DOI 10.1207/s15327078in0601_2
   Byrne B. M., 2003, UNDERSTANDING STAT, V2, P177, DOI [10.1207/S15328031US0203_02, DOI 10.1207/S15328031US0203_02]
   Calkins SD, 2004, INF MENTAL HLTH J, V25, P219, DOI 10.1002/imhj.20002
   Chen M, 2007, J CLIN CHILD ADOLESC, V36, P455
   CLARK LA, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P103, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.103.1.103
   Cornish AM, 2008, AUST J PSYCHOL, V60, P142, DOI 10.1080/00049530701477738
   Crnic KA, 2005, INFANT CHILD DEV, V14, P117, DOI 10.1002/icd.384
   Deater-Deckard K, 2010, PSYCHOL SCI, V21, P75, DOI 10.1177/0956797609354073
   DENHAM SA, 1995, CHILD STUDY J, V25, P289
   Dinehart LHB, 2005, INFANCY, V8, P279, DOI 10.1207/s15327078in0803_5
   Eisenberg N, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P241, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0904_1
   Evans DE, 2007, J RES PERS, V41, P868, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2006.11.002
   Evans DE, 2009, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V47, P565, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2009.05.010
   Feldman R, 2004, CHILD DEV, V75, P1774, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2004.00816.x
   Feldman R, 2003, INFANT MENT HEALTH J, V24, P1, DOI 10.1002/imhj.10041
   Field T, 2005, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V28, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.infbeh.2004.06.003
   Forbes EE, 2004, INFANCY, V5, P61, DOI 10.1207/s15327078in0501_3
   Freeman KA, 2007, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V29, P169, DOI 10.1007/s10862-006-9040-y
   Gadeyne E, 2004, J CLIN CHILD ADOLESC, V33, P347, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp3302_16
   Gaertner BM, 2008, INFANT CHILD DEV, V17, P339, DOI 10.1002/ICD.580
   Gartstein MA, 2010, DEV PSYCHOL, V46, P651, DOI 10.1037/a0018898
   Gartstein MA, 2003, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V26, P64, DOI 10.1016/S0163-6383(02)00169-8
   Gartstein MA, 2008, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V31, P227, DOI 10.1016/j.infbeh.2007.10.012
   GARTSTEIN MA, 2012, HDB TEMPERAMENT, P183
   Goldsmith H. H., 1991, EXPLORATIONS TEMPERA, P249
   Graham JW, 2009, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V60, P549, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.58.110405.085530
   Hayden EP, 2006, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V18, P409, DOI 10.1017/S0954579406060226
   Hill-Soderlund AL, 2008, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V31, P386, DOI 10.1016/j.infbeh.2007.12.007
   Hoffman C, 2006, PARENT-SCI PRACT, V6, P271, DOI 10.1207/s15327922par0604_1
   Jelicic H, 2009, DEV PSYCHOL, V45, P1195, DOI 10.1037/a0015665
   Kim G, 2007, CHILD PSYCHIAT HUM D, V37, P221, DOI 10.1007/s10578-006-0031-8
   Kim KH, 2002, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V67, P609, DOI 10.1007/BF02295134
   Kochanska G, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P744, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.5.744
   Lavelli M, 2005, DEV PSYCHOL, V41, P265, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.41.1.265
   Lengua LJ, 2006, DEV PSYCHOL, V42, P819, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.42.5.819
   Leve LD, 2013, DEV PSYCHOL, V49, P1045, DOI 10.1037/a0029390
   Lovejoy MC, 2000, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V20, P561, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7358(98)00100-7
   LOYD BH, 1985, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V10, P169, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/10.2.169
   MALATESTA CZ, 1986, CHILD DEV, V57, P316, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1986.tb00031.x
   Mantymaa M, 2006, NORD J PSYCHIAT, V60, P379, DOI 10.1080/08039480600937280
   McGrath JM, 2008, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V31, P71, DOI 10.1016/j.infbeh.2007.07.001
   Messinger DS, 2002, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V11, P1, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00156
   Metsapelto RL, 2003, EUR J PERSONALITY, V17, P59, DOI 10.1002/per.468
   Moilanen KL, 2010, SOC DEV, V19, P326, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9507.2009.00536.x
   Mokrova I, 2010, PARENT-SCI PRACT, V10, P119, DOI 10.1080/15295190903212844
   Mowat J. G., 2010, EMOTIONAL BEHAV DIFF, V15, P189, DOI [10.1080/13632752.2010.497658, DOI 10.1080/13632752.2010.497658]
   Olino TM, 2011, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V52, P792, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2010.02331.x
   Oveis C, 2009, EMOTION, V9, P544, DOI 10.1037/a0016300
   Paris R, 2011, INFANT MENT HEALTH J, V32, P319, DOI 10.1002/imhj.20299
   Patterson G. R., 1998, HUMAN EMOTIONS READE, P330
   Patterson G. R., 1982, COERCIVE FAMILY PROC
   Pauli-Pott U, 2004, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V16, P19, DOI 10.1017/S0954579404040398
   Pincombe JL, 2007, TWIN RES HUM GENET, V10, P462, DOI 10.1375/twin.10.3.462
   PLOMIN R, 1977, PSYCHOL BULL, V84, P309, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.84.2.309
   POWER TG, 1982, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V5, P33, DOI 10.1016/S0163-6383(82)80015-5
   Putnam S., 2012, HDB TEMPERAMENT, P105
   Rothbart M., 2000, TEMPERAMENT PERSONAL, P85
   ROTHBART MK, 1973, PSYCHOL BULL, V80, P247, DOI 10.1037/h0034846
   ROTHBART MK, 1994, TEMPERAMENT INDIVIDU, P83, DOI DOI 10.1037/10149-003
   ROTHBART MK, 1981, CHILD DEV, V52, P569, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1981.tb03082.x
   Rueger SY, 2011, PARENT-SCI PRACT, V11, P1, DOI 10.1080/15295192.2011.539503
   Sallquist J, 2010, SOC DEV, V19, P799, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9507.2009.00565.x
   Sameroff AJ, 2003, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V15, P613, DOI 10.1017/S0954579403000312
   Sanders M R, 1999, Clin Child Fam Psychol Rev, V2, P71, DOI 10.1023/A:1021843613840
   Segal DL, 2008, BEHAV MODIF, V32, P3, DOI 10.1177/0145445507303833
   Shaw DS, 2006, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V74, P1, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.74.1.1
   SNYDER J, 1994, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V6, P305, DOI 10.1017/S0954579400004600
   Strathearn L, 2008, PEDIATRICS, V122, P40, DOI 10.1542/peds.2007-1566
   TAUTERMA.M, 1973, CHILD DEV, V44, P701, DOI 10.2307/1128037
   Tominey SL, 2011, EARLY EDUC DEV, V22, P489, DOI 10.1080/10409289.2011.574258
   Trentacosta CJ, 2008, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V36, P247, DOI 10.1007/s10802-007-9174-8
   Turney K, 2011, SOC SCI RES, V40, P399, DOI 10.1016/j.ssresearch.2010.09.009
   Valiente C, 2007, SOC DEV, V16, P249, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9507.2007.00383.x
   Waters E., 1976, PSYCHOL REV, V83, P173, DOI [10.1037/0033-295X.83.3.173, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.83.3.173]
   Widaman K. F., 2006, MONOGRAPHS SOC RES C, V71, P42, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1540-5834.2006.00404.X
   Zimmer-Gembeck MJ, 2010, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V33, P518, DOI 10.1016/j.infbeh.2010.07.004
NR 87
TC 0
BP 362
EP 382
PY 2013
PD JUL
VL 22
IS 4
DI 10.1002/icd.1795
GA 197EN
UT WOS:000322832400003
ER

PT J
AU Finch, JF
AF Finch, JF
TI Social undermining, support satisfaction, and affect: A domain-specific
   lagged effects model
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY
J9 J PERS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Texas A&M Univ, Dept Psychol, College Stn, TX 77843 USA.
RP Finch, JF, Texas A&M Univ, Dept Psychol, College Stn, TX 77843 USA.
EM jff@psyc.tamu.edu
ID NEGATIVE AFFECT; PSYCHOLOGICAL DISTRESS; LIFE EVENTS; MOOD; PERSONALITY;
   STATES; FIT; INTERRELATIONS; EXTRAVERSION; COGNITION
AB Using a latent variable structural equation modeling approach, relations among social undermining, support satisfaction, and affect were studied in a sample of 330 college students. Longitudinal analyses revealed lagged reciprocal relations over a 1-week interval between (1) social undermining and negative affect and (2) support satisfaction and positive affect. Cross-domain associations, by comparison, were nonsignificant; social undermining was unrelated to positive affect and social support was uncorrelated with negative affect. These results provide support for a domain-specific model of social relations and affect.
CR Ahadi S. A., 1994, DEV STRUCTURE TEMPER, P189
   BENTLER PM, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P238, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.107.2.238
   BENTLER PM, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V88, P588, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.88.3.588
   BOLGER N, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P808, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.5.808
   BOLLEN KA, 1989, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V17, P303, DOI 10.1177/0049124189017003004
   BOWER GH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P129, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.129
   Campbell D., 1979, QUASIEXPERIMENTATION
   CLARK LA, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P296, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.2.296
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   CUNNINGHAM MR, 1988, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V14, P283, DOI 10.1177/0146167288142007
   Dwyer J. H., 1983, STAT MODELS SOCIAL B
   EMMONS RA, 1985, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V11, P89, DOI 10.1177/0146167285111008
   FINCH JF, 1998, UNPUB SOCIAL UNDERMI
   Gray JA, 1991, EXPLORATIONS TEMPERA, P105
   GRAZIANO WG, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P971, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.49.4.971
   HENDERSON S, 1980, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V136, P574, DOI 10.1192/bjp.136.6.574
   Henderson S., 1981, NEUROSIS SOCIAL ENV
   John O. P., 1991, BIG 5 INVENTORY VERS
   Kessler R. C., 1981, LINEAR PANEL ANAL MO
   LAKEY B, 1994, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V13, P42, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1994.13.1.42
   LARSEN RJ, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P132, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.1.132
   LEPORE SJ, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P857, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.63.5.857
   MCCRAE RR, 1991, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V17, P227, DOI 10.1177/014616729101700217
   MCINTYRE CW, 1991, B PSYCHONOMIC SOC, V29, P67
   MONROE SM, 1986, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V95, P29, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.95.1.29
   ROOK KS, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P1097, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.5.1097
   Rothbart M. K., 1991, EXPLORATIONS TEMPERA, P61
   Ruehlman L. S., 1991, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V3, P97, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.3.1.97
   RUEHLMAN LS, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P293, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.2.293
   Sarason B. R., 1990, SOCIAL SUPPORT INTER, P9
   SARASON BR, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P813, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.4.813
   SARASON IG, 1987, J SOC PERS RELAT, V4, P497, DOI 10.1177/0265407587044007
   SHAFFER DR, 1985, MOTIV EMOTION, V9, P101, DOI 10.1007/BF00991570
   Sorbom D, 1993, LISREL 8 USERS REFER
   STRICKLAND BR, 1975, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V43, P587, DOI 10.1037/h0076880
   Tellegen A., 1985, ANXIETY ANXIETY DISO, P681
   VINOKUR AD, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P350, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.2.350
   WARR P, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P644, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.44.3.644
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P128, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.1.128
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P127, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.1.127
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson D., 1997, HDB PERSONALITY PSYC, P767, DOI 10.1016/B978-012134645-4/50030-5
   ZAUTRA AJ, 1983, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V11, P275, DOI 10.1007/BF00893368
   ZAUTRA AJ, 1983, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V11, P121, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(198304)11:2<121::AID-JCOP2290110206>3.0.CO;2-V
NR 45
TC 20
BP 315
EP 334
PY 1998
PD JUN
VL 66
IS 3
DI 10.1111/1467-6494.00014
GA ZP567
UT WOS:000073766400002
ER

PT J
AU Ponizovsky, AM
   Grinshpoon, A
   Levav, I
   Ritsner, MS
AF Ponizovsky, AM
   Grinshpoon, A
   Levav, I
   Ritsner, MS
TI Life satisfaction and suicidal attempts among persons with schizophrenia
SO COMPREHENSIVE PSYCHIATRY
J9 COMPR PSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Minist Hlth, Mental Hlth Serv, IL-93591 Jerusalem, Israel.
   Shaar Menashe Mental Hlth Ctr, Hadera, Israel.
   Technion Israel Inst Technol, Bruce Rappaport Fac Med, IL-31096 Haifa, Israel.
RP Ponizovsky, AM, Minist Hlth, Mental Hlth Serv, 2 Ben Tabai St, IL-93591 Jerusalem, Israel.
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; PSYCHIATRIC-PATIENTS; FOLLOW-UP; MENTAL-DISORDERS;
   DEPRESSION; SYMPTOMS; BEHAVIOR; HEALTH; RELIABILITY; DIMENSIONS
AB The relationship between subjective quality of life (QOL) and suicide attempts in patients with schizophrenia has been understudied. The current study tested the hypothesis that QOL is negatively associated with a history of suicidality of patients with schizophrenia. QOL, as measured by the Quality of Life Enjoyment and Satisfaction Questionnaire (QLES-Q), was investigated in 227 inpatients with DSM-IV diagnosis of schizophrenia with and without a lifetime history of suicide attempts. The statistical analysis included analysis of variance (ANOVA), t tests, and analysis of covariance (ANCOVA). The patients who had attempted suicide multiple times were less satisfied with regard to a larger number of life domains than the nonattempters and the single attempters. The differences in QOL remained significant after adjusting for psychiatric history and current psychopathology variables, e.g., age of onset of the disorder, number and length of hospitalizations, and positive, negative, and depressive symptoms. Dissatisfaction with QOL in general and with reference to four specific domains was associated with repeated suicide attempts. Clinicians should include QOL in the evaluation of patients with schizophrenia that are suspected to be suicidal. (C) 2003 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Addington J, 1999, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V25, P173
   ALLEBECK P, 1989, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V15, P81
   BARTELS SJ, 1992, AM J PSYCHIAT, V149, P394
   BECH P, 2001, SUICIDE UNNECESSARY, P147
   Browne S, 1996, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V94, P118, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1996.tb09835.x
   CANDWELL CB, 1992, SUICIDE LIFE-THREAT, V22, P479
   Carpiniello B, 1997, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V96, P235, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1997.tb10157.x
   COHEN LJ, 1990, AM J PSYCHIAT, V147, P602
   ENDICOTT J, 1993, PSYCHOPHARMACOL BULL, V29, P321
   Fenton WS, 2000, SUICIDE LIFE-THREAT, V30, P34
   Fenton WS, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P199
   Galletly CA, 1997, PSYCHIAT RES, V72, P161, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(97)00062-0
   Goldney RD, 2001, MED J AUSTRALIA, V175, P546
   KUYKEN W, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V41, P1403
   Gupta S, 1998, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V97, P290, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1998.tb10002.x
   Harkavy-Friedman JM, 1999, AM J PSYCHIAT, V156, P1276
   Harris EC, 1997, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V170, P205, DOI 10.1192/bjp.170.3.205
   HAWTON K, 1988, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V152, P359, DOI 10.1192/bjp.152.3.359
   HEADEY B, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V29, P63, DOI 10.1007/BF01136197
   Heslegrave RJ, 1997, J PSYCHIATR NEUROSCI, V22, P235
   Ho BC, 1998, AM J PSYCHIAT, V155, P1196
   HORLEY J, 1984, GERONTOLOGIST, V24, P124
   JONES JS, 1994, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V89, P81, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1994.tb01491.x
   KAY SR, 1987, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V13, P261
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P433, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.3.433
   Koivumaa-Honkanen HT, 1999, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V99, P377, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1999.tb07244.x
   Lehman A F, 1983, Eval Program Plann, V6, P143, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(83)90028-9
   Lehman AF, 1996, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V31, P78, DOI 10.1007/BF00801903
   Mann JJ, 1999, AM J PSYCHIAT, V156, P181
   MCGLASHAN TH, 1988, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V14, P515
   MONTGOMERY SA, 1979, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V134, P382, DOI 10.1192/bjp.134.4.382
   OLIVER J, 1996, QUALITY LIFE MENT HL
   Packer S, 1997, J PSYCHIATR NEUROSCI, V22, P231
   Priebe S, 2000, PSYCHOL MED, V30, P225, DOI 10.1017/S0033291798008253
   Radomsky ED, 1999, AM J PSYCHIAT, V156, P1590
   RETERSTOL N, 2001, SUICIDE UNNECESSARY, P125
   Ritsner M, 2000, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V61, P880
   Ritsner M, 2002, QUAL LIFE RES, V11, P553, DOI 10.1023/A:1016323009671
   ROY A, 1992, INT J REV PSYCHIAT, V141, P171
   Ruggeri M, 2001, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V178, P268, DOI 10.1192/bjp.178.3.268
   Russo J, 1997, J NERV MENT DIS, V185, P166, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199703000-00006
   Testa MA, 1996, NEW ENGL J MED, V334, P835, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199603283341306
   Tollefson GD, 1999, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V60, P23
   Voruganti L, 1998, PSYCHOL MED, V28, P165, DOI 10.1017/S0033291797005874
   WESTERMEYER JF, 1991, J NERV MENT DIS, V179, P259, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199105000-00003
   WILSON IB, 1995, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V273, P59, DOI 10.1001/jama.273.1.59
NR 46
TC 28
BP 442
EP 447
PY 2003
PD NOV-DEC
VL 44
IS 6
DI 10.1016/S0010-440X(03)00146-9
GA 743EG
UT WOS:000186559000002
ER

PT J
AU Kiang, L
   Fuligni, AJ
AF Kiang, Lisa
   Fuligni, Andrew J.
TI Meaning in Life as a Mediator of Ethnic Identity and Adjustment Among
   Adolescents from Latin, Asian, and European American Backgrounds
SO JOURNAL OF YOUTH AND ADOLESCENCE
J9 J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kiang, Lisa] Wake Forest Univ, Winston Salem, NC 27109 USA.
   [Fuligni, Andrew J.] Univ Calif Los Angeles, Los Angeles, CA USA.
RP Kiang, L, Wake Forest Univ, POB 7778, Winston Salem, NC 27109 USA.
EM KiangL@wfu.edu
DE Meaning in life; Ethnic identity; Adolescents; Adjustment
ID GENDER; HEALTH; DISCRIMINATION; HAPPINESS; BEHAVIOR; CHINESE; MEXICAN;
   LINKS
AB Establishing a sense of life meaning is a primary facet of well-being, yet is understudied in adolescent development. Using data from 579 adolescents (53% female) from Latin American, Asian, and European backgrounds, demographic differences in meaning in life, links with psychological and academic adjustment, and the role of meaning in explaining associations between ethnic identity and adjustment were examined. Although no generational or gender differences were found, Asian Americans reported higher search for meaning than Latin and European Americans. Presence of meaning was positively associated with self-esteem, academic adjustment, daily well-being, and ethnic belonging and exploration, whereas search for meaning was related to lower self-esteem and less stability in daily well-being. Presence of meaning mediated associations between ethnic identity and adjustment, explaining 28-52% of ethnic identity's protective effect on development. Ethnic identity thus appears to affect adjustment, in part, through its role in fostering a positive sense of meaning in adolescents' lives.
CR Almeida DM, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P670, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.3.670
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BOLGER N, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P890, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.890
   California Department of Education, 2006, SCH SUMM DAT
   CARVER CS, 1999, HDB PERSONALITY THEO
   Cooper C. R., 2002, APPL DEV SCI, V6, P73, DOI DOI 10.1207/S1532480XADS0602_
   Cross Jr W. E., 2001, NEW PERSPECTIVES RAC, P243
   Czikszentmihalyi M., 1990, FLOW PSYCHOL OPTIMAL
   Damon W., 2003, APPL DEV SCI, V7, P119, DOI DOI 10.1207/S1532480XAD50703_2
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   DuBois DL, 2002, CHILD DEV, V73, P1573, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00491
   Eccles J. S., 1983, ACHIEVEMENT ACHIEVEM, P75
   Erikson E., 1968, IDENTITY YOUTH CRISI
   Fuligni AJ, 2005, DEV PSYCHOL, V41, P799, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.41.5.799
   Gaines SO, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P1460, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.6.1460
   Coll CG, 1997, IMMIGRATION AND THE FAMILY, P91
   Horowitz Ruth, 1983, HONOR AM DREAM CULTU
   JJORESKOG K, 1996, LISREL8 STRUCTURAL E
   Kessler RC, 1999, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V40, P208, DOI 10.2307/2676349
   Kiang L, 2009, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V38, P228, DOI 10.1007/s10964-008-9353-0
   Kiang L, 2006, CHILD DEV, V77, P1338, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2006.00938.x
   Lorr M., 1971, PROFILE MOOD STATES
   MacKinnon DP, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P83, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.1.83
   MARCIA JE, 1966, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V3, P551, DOI 10.1037/h0023281
   Panter A. T., 1995, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, P158
   Parham Thomas A., 1998, AFRICAN AM IDENTITY, P3
   Phinney J. S., 1992, J ADOLESCENT RES, V7, P156, DOI DOI 10.1177/074355489272003
   Phinney JS, 1996, AM PSYCHOL, V51, P918, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.51.9.918
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   RYFF CD, 1995, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P99, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep10772395
   Ryff CD, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_1
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   Schaefer JA, 1992, PERSONAL COPING THEO, P149
   Schumacker R. E., 1996, BEGINNERS GUIDE STRU
   Silk JS, 2003, CHILD DEV, V74, P1869, DOI 10.1046/j.1467-8624.2003.00643.x
   Steger MF, 2006, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V53, P80, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.53.1.80
   Suarez-Orozco C., 2001, CHILDREN IMMIGRATION
   Tajfel H., 1981, HUMAN GROUPS SOCIAL
   Tajfel H., 1986, PSYCHOL INTERGROUP R, P7, DOI DOI 10.1089/CPB.2008.0150
   Taylor SE, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P99, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.99
   Umana-Taylor AJ, 2004, J ADOLESCENCE, V27, P139, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2003.11.006
   Wong CA, 2003, J PERS, V71, P1197, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.7106012
   ZIKA S, 1992, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V83, P133
NR 44
TC 9
BP 1253
EP 1264
PY 2010
PD NOV
VL 39
IS 11
DI 10.1007/s10964-009-9475-z
GA 648WU
UT WOS:000281725900001
ER

PT S
AU Rashid, WEW
   Nordin, MS
   Omar, A
   Ismail, I
AF Rashid, Wan Edura Wan
   Nordin, Mohamad Sahari
   Omar, Azura
   Ismail, Izhairi
TI Evaluating Social Support, Work-Family Enrichment and Life Satisfaction
   among Nurses in Malaysia
SO MANAGEMENT AND SERVICE SCIENCE
J9 INT P ECON DEV RES
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Rashid, Wan Edura Wan] Univ Teknol MARA, Shah Alam, Malaysia.
DE social support; work-family enrichment and satisfaction
ID RESOURCES; SPILLOVER; INTERFACE; CONFLICT; SIDE
AB The purpose of the present study was to validate the hypothesized interrelationships among the constructs of social support, work-family enrichment and life satisfaction among nurses of public hospitals in Malaysia. This study also examined the likely mediation effect of work-family enrichment on support-satisfaction relationship. The primary data collection tool for the quantitative study was a questionnaire which was administered to 689 nurses employed in public hospitals in Malaysia. A full structural modeling testing were used in SEM with AMOS 17 data-fitting program, supported the hypothesized relationship. The results established statistically substantial and significant path coefficients.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Barnett RC, 1998, GENET SOC GEN PSYCH, V124, P125
   Brayfield AH, 1951, J APPL PSYCHOL, V35, P307, DOI 10.1037/h0055617
   Campbell A., 1998, QUALITY AM LIFE
   Carlson DS, 2006, J VOCAT BEHAV, V68, P131, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2005.02.002
   Chevarie N., 2002, THESIS U NEW BRUNSWI
   CROUTER AC, 1984, HUM RELAT, V37, P425, DOI 10.1177/001872678403700601
   Edwards JR, 2000, ACAD MANAGE REV, V25, P178, DOI 10.2307/259269
   Erera P., 1992, HUM RELAT, V45, P247
   Frone M.R., 2003, HDB OCCUPATIONAL HLT
   Greenhaus JH, 2006, ACAD MANAGE REV, V31, P72
   Greenhaus J.H., 1999, HDB GENDER WORK, P391
   Grzywacz J. G., 2002, 2002 PERS PROC PLAC
   Grzywacz JG, 2000, AM J HEALTH PROMOT, V14, P236
   HACKMAN JR, 1975, J APPL PSYCHOL, V60, P159, DOI 10.1037/h0076546
   Hennessy K.D., 2007, THESIS U MARYLAND
   Izhairi Ismail, 2004, THESIS U PUTRA MALAY
   Kirchmeyer S. L., 1987, ACAD MANAGE J, V30, P138
   Kossek EE, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P139
   Noor N. M., 2006, WORK FAMILY WOMENS W
   Nooraini Mohd Noor, 2006, WORK FAMILY WOMENS W
   Quinn R. P., 1979, J APPL PSYCHOL, V80, P6
   Rothbard N. P., 2006, WORK LIFE BALANCE PS
   SARASON IG, 1987, J SOC PERS RELAT, V4, P497, DOI 10.1177/0265407587044007
   SHUMAKER SA, 1984, J SOC ISSUES, V40, P11
   Stewart M.J., 1995, COMMUNITY NURSING PR
   WESTMAN M, 1995, J ORGAN BEHAV, V16, P169, DOI 10.1002/job.4030160207
NR 27
TC 1
BP 150
EP 154
PY 2011
VL 8
GA BZX69
UT WOS:000303218400028
ER

PT J
AU BRINKMAN, J
AF BRINKMAN, J
TI WOMEN IN TRANSITION - CAREER, FAMILY AND LIFE SATISFACTION IN 3 COHORTS
   - FAVER,CA
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF COMPARATIVE SOCIOLOGY
J9 INT J COMP SOCIOL
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 LINFIELD COLL,MCMINNVILLE,OR.
CR FAVER CA, 1984, WOMEN TRANSITION CAR
NR 1
TC 0
BP 91
EP 93
PY 1987
PD JAN-APR
VL 28
IS 1-2
DI 10.1177/002071528702800114
GA N1608
UT WOS:A1987N160800014
ER

PT J
AU Sahin, NH
   Batigun, AD
   Pazvantoglu, EA
AF Sahin, Nesrin Hisli
   Batigun, Aysegul Durak
   Pazvantoglu, Emel Alkan
TI The Role of Interpersonal Style, Self Perception and Anger in Sexual
   Dysfunction
SO TURK PSIKIYATRI DERGISI
J9 TURK PSIKIYATR DERG
LA Turkish
DT Article
C1 [Sahin, Nesrin Hisli] Baskent Univ, Fen Edebiyat Fak, Psikol Bl, TR-06490 Ankara, Turkey.
   [Batigun, Aysegul Durak] Ankara Univ, Dil & Tarih Cografya Fak, Psikol Bl, TR-06100 Ankara, Turkey.
   [Pazvantoglu, Emel Alkan] Ankara Gazi Mustafa Kemal Devlet Hastanesi, SB, Psikiyatri Bl, Ankara, Turkey.
RP Sahin, NH, Baskent Univ, Fen Edebiyat Fak, Psikol Bl, TR-06490 Ankara, Turkey.
EM nesrinhislisahin@gmail.com
DE Sexual dysfunction; anger; self perception; interpersonal style
ID ERECTILE DYSFUNCTION; SATISFACTION; ANXIETY; COMMUNICATION; DISORDER;
   COUPLES; FEMALE; DESIRE
AB Purpose: The main purpose of this study was to determine the relationship between interpersonal style, self concept, and anger in the context of sexual dysfunction.
   Method: The sample consisted of males and females diagnosed as having sexual dysfunction (N=95) and males and females without a diagnosis of any kind of psychological disorder (N=95). The age range was between 18-53. The participants were given a detailed Demographic Information Questionnaire and the Interpersonal Styles Scale, Brief Symptom Inventory, Multidimensional Anger Scale, Social Comparison Scale and the Golombok-Rust Inventory of Sexual Satisfaction (GRISS).
   Results: The results showed that the two groups had significantly different scores on all of the measures, including their sub-scales. The regression analyses of the two groups revealed that for all of the participants, males and females, patients and non-patients, the GRISS scores could be significantly predicted by self-perception, satisfaction with life and relationships. These three variables were the common variables that predicted the GRISS scores regardless of sex. However, the specific predictive variable for the GRISS scores of the female patients, in addition to the three common variables, was vindictive anger reactions. For the non-patient females, these additional variables were belittling and insensitive interpersonal styles. On the other hand, for the male patients, the scores on the GRISS could be significantly predicted by the belittling interpersonal style and aggressive anger reactions, along with the three common variables listed above. For the non-patient males, the additional variable was avoidant interpersonal style.
   Conclusion: The above results indicate that sexual dysfunctions can be explained in part by the interpersonal style and anger management deficits of the patients. It is suggested that the addition of anger-management, and interpersonal communication skills training courses into the treatment protocol of sexual dysfunction disorders would be beneficial.
CR ALLAN S, 1995, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V19, P293, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(95)00086-L
   Aydin H, 2004, CONTINUUM COMPLETE I
   Balkaya Feza, 2003, Turk Psikiyatri Derg, V14, P192
   Batigiin AD, 2011, TURK PSIKIYATR DERG, P22
   BECK JG, 1995, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V24, P595, DOI 10.1007/BF01542182
   Bolton R, 1986, PEOPLE SKILLS ASSERT
   BOZMAN AW, 1991, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V20, P47, DOI 10.1007/BF01543007
   Byers ES, 2005, J SEX RES, V42, P113
   Cushman DP, 1985, COMMUNICATION INTERP
   DEFFENBACHER JL, 1992, ADV PERS AS, V9, P177
   Derogatis L., 1992, BRIEF SYMPTOM INVENT
   FuglMeyer AR, 1997, INT J IMPOT RES, V9, P141, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijir.3900269
   HAWTON K, 1992, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V21, P161, DOI 10.1007/BF01542591
   Heiman JR, 1989, BECOMING ORGASMIC SE
   Kelly MP, 2006, J SEX MARITAL THER, V32, P81, DOI 10.1080/00926230500442243
   Lerner H, 1996, OFKE DANSI
   Litzinger S, 2005, J SEX MARITAL THER, V31, P409, DOI 10.1080/00926230591006719
   Metz ME, 2002, J SEX MARITAL THER, V28, P139, DOI 10.1080/00926230252851889
   Nicolosi A, 2004, UROLOGY, V64, P991, DOI 10.1016/j.urology.2004.06.055
   Ozkan MB, 2001, FIZIKSEL HASTALIKLAR, P13
   ROSENHEIM E, 1981, J SEX RES, V17, P124
   RUST J, 1986, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V15, P157, DOI 10.1007/BF01542223
   Sahin Nesrin H, 2002, Turk Psikiyatri Derg, V13, P125
   Sahin NH, 2011, ANADOLU PSIKIYATR DE, V12, P107
   Sahin NH, 2011, TURK PSIKIYATR DERG, V22, P17, DOI 10.5080/u6264
   Sahin NH, 1992, WORLD C COGN THER TO, P17
   Sahin N.H, 1994, TURK PSIKOL DERG, V9, P44
   Sahin NH, 2007, KISILERARASI ILETISI
   STIMSON A, 1980, J SOC PSYCHOL, V112, P157
   Tugrul C, 1993, TURK PSIKIYATR DERG, V4, P83
   Tugrul C, 1998, CINSEL ISLEV BOZUKLU, V2
NR 31
TC 1
BP 18
EP 25
PY 2012
PD SPR
VL 23
IS 1
GA 912QS
UT WOS:000301815300004
ER

PT J
AU Akerjordet, K
   Severinsson, E
AF Akerjordet, Kristin
   Severinsson, Elisabeth
TI Emotionally intelligent nurse leadership: a literature review study
SO JOURNAL OF NURSING MANAGEMENT
J9 J NURS MANAGE
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Akerjordet, Kristin] Univ Stavanger, Dept Hlth Studies, Fac Social Sci, N-4036 Stavanger, Norway.
   [Severinsson, Elisabeth] Stavanger Univ Hosp, Dept Qual Assurance & Training, Stavanger, Norway.
RP Akerjordet, K, Univ Stavanger, Dept Hlth Studies, Fac Social Sci, N-4036 Stavanger, Norway.
EM kristin.akerjordet@uis.no
DE emotional intelligence; empowerment; literature review; nurse
   leadership; supervision
AB Aim To establish a synthesis of the literature on the theoretical and empirical basis of emotional intelligence and it's linkage to nurse leadership, focusing on subjective well-being and professional development.
   Background Emotional intelligence has been acknowledged in the literature as supporting nurse leadership that fosters a healthy work environment, creating inspiring relationships based on mutual trust. Nurse leaders who exhibit characteristics of emotional intelligence enhance organizational, staff and patient outcomes.
   Method A literature search was undertaken using international data bases covering the period January 1997 to December 2007. Eighteen articles were included in this integrative review and were thoroughly reviewed by both authors.
   Results Emotional intelligence was associated with positive empowerment processes as well as positive organizational outcomes.
   Conclusion Emotionally intelligent nurse leadership characterized by self-awareness and supervisory skills highlights positive empowerment processes, creating a favourable work climate characterized by resilience, innovation and change.
   Implications for nursing management Emotional intelligence cannot be considered a general panacea, but it may offer new ways of thinking and being for nurse leaders, as it takes the intelligence of feelings more seriously by continually reflecting, evaluating and improving leadership and supervisory skills.
CR Akerjordet K, 2004, INT J MENT HEALTH NU, V13, P164, DOI 10.1111/j.1440-0979.2004.0328.x
   AkerJordet K, 2007, J CLIN NURS, V16, P1405, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2702.2006.01749.x
   Amendolair D., 2003, NURSE LEADER, V1, P25, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.MNL.2003.09.009
   Argyris C., 1999, ORG LEARNING
   Ashkanasy N, 2003, J ED BUSINESS, V79, P18
   Barbuto JE, 2006, J SOC PSYCHOL, V146, P51, DOI 10.3200/SOCP.146.1.51-64
   Bhalla S., 2004, PSYCHOL STUD, V49, P97
   Brown RF, 2006, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V60, P585, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2006.05.001
   Cadman C, 2001, J Nurs Manag, V9, P321, DOI 10.1046/j.0966-0429.2001.00261.x
   Carr A., 2004, POSITIVE PSYCHOL SCI
   Ciarrochi J, 2006, BRIT J GUID COUNS, V34, P231, DOI 10.1080/03069880600583287
   Cummings G, 2005, NURS RES, V54, P2
   Damasio A. R., 1999, FEELINGS WHAT HAPPEN
   DEVRIES MK, 2006, LEADER COACH CLIN AP
   Elliot D., 2003, NURSING RES METHODS, P38
   Fink A., 2005, CONDUCTING RES LIT R
   Frankl V., 1992, MANS SEARCH MEANING
   Freshman Brenda, 2004, Hosp Top, V82, P2, DOI 10.3200/HTPS.82.3.2-9
   Freshman Brenda, 2002, Health Care Manag (Frederick), V20, P1
   Freshwater Dawn, 2004, Nurs Inq, V11, P91, DOI 10.1111/j.1440-1800.2004.00198.x
   George JM, 2000, HUM RELAT, V53, P1027
   Goleman D., 2002, PRIMAL LEADERSHIP RE
   GOLEMAN G, 1998, WORKING EMOTIONAL IN
   GOULD D, 2003, BRIT J MIDWIFERY, V11, P203
   Grandey A A, 2000, J Occup Health Psychol, V5, P95, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.5.1.95
   Grove S. K., 2001, PRACTICE NURSING RES
   Herbert Rosemary, 2004, Nurs Leadersh (Tor Ont), V17, P56
   Hye Sevald, 2007, Nurs Health Sci, V9, P61, DOI 10.1111/j.1442-2018.2007.00300.x
   Judge TA, 2004, J APPL PSYCHOL, V89, P755, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.89.5.755
   Loehr J, 2001, HARVARD BUS REV, V79, P120
   Lord RG, 1999, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V78, P167, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1999.2832
   Matthews G., 2007, SCI EMOTIONAL INTELL, P3
   MAYER JD, 1997, EMOTIONAL DEV EMOTIO, P1
   McCallin Antoinette, 2007, J Nurs Manag, V15, P386, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2834.2007.00711.x
   Molter Nancy C, 2003, Crit Care Nurs Clin North Am, V15, P295, DOI 10.1016/S0899-5885(02)00049-7
   Nutting C.C., 1904, SPECIAL B US NATL MU, V4, P1
   PEARSON A, 2004, HLTH CARE REPORTS, V2
   Polit D. F., 2006, ESSENTIALS NURSING R
   Rego A., 2007, CREATIVITY INNOVATIO, V16, P250, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8691.2007.00435.x
   SCHNEIDER Z, 2003, NURSING METHODS CRIT, P52
   Serio Catherine D, 2006, Fam Pract Manag, V13, P51
   Skinner C, 2005, Health Serv Manage Res, V18, P1, DOI 10.1258/0951484053051924
   Slaski M, 2002, STRESS HEALTH, V18, P63, DOI 10.1002/smi.926
   Snow JL, 2002, J NURS ADMIN, V32, P393, DOI 10.1097/00005110-200207000-00007
   Sosik JJ, 1999, GROUP ORGAN MANAGE, V24, P367, DOI 10.1177/1059601199243006
   Spears L., 1995, REFLECTIONS LEADERSH
   Stacey R., 2003, STRATEGIC MANAGEMENT
   Stacey R., 2001, COMPLEX RESPONSIVE P
   Stichler Jaynelle F, 2006, AWHONN Lifelines, V10, P422
   SZHWARZKOPF R, 2007, NURSE LEADER, V5, P34
   Thomson K., 2000, EMOTIONAL CAPITAL MA
   Vitello-Cicciu JM, 2002, J NURS ADMIN, V32, P203, DOI 10.1097/00005110-200204000-00009
   VITELLOCICCIU JM, 2003, NURSING MANAGEMENT, V34, P29
   Watson Liana, 2004, Radiol Technol, V75, P457
   Whittemore R, 2005, J ADV NURS, V52, P546, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.2005.03621.x
   Wong CS, 2002, LEADERSHIP QUART, V13, P243, DOI 10.1016/S1048-9843(02)00099-1
   Wright S, 2005, INT NURS REV, V52, P18, DOI 10.1111/j.1466-7657.2004.00250.x
   YODER DM, 2005, COMMUNITY COLL J RES, V29, P45
   Yukl G., 2006, LEADERSHIP ORG
NR 59
TC 32
BP 565
EP 577
PY 2008
PD JUL
VL 16
IS 5
DI 10.1111/j.1365-2834.2008.00893.x
GA V13UE
UT WOS:000207690900009
ER

PT J
AU Powers, CB
   Wisocki, PA
AF Powers, CB
   Wisocki, PA
TI An examination of the therapeutic benefits of focus groups on elderly
   worriers
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF AGING & HUMAN DEVELOPMENT
J9 INT J AGING HUM DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV MASSACHUSETTS,AMHERST,MA 01003.
ID WIDOWHOOD; NETWORKS
AB This study examines the effects on elderly worriers, of a focus group discussion about the topic of worry. All subjects (N = 21) were self-designated worriers, and at least seventy years of age. Pretest and Posttest measures included questionnaires on worry, life satisfaction, and psychological symptom domains unrelated to the focus group topic. The percentage of the day spent worrying variable, which was the criterion variable for admittance into the groups, showed a significant reduction from pre to post. The focus group participants also evaluated the focus group experience as positive and beneficial. The value of focus groups for therapeutic effectiveness and data collection with the elderly are discussed.
CR DEROGATIS LR, 1976, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V128, P280, DOI 10.1192/bjp.128.3.280
   HEDLUND B, 1980, 88 ANN M AM PSYCH AS
   HOLMES TH, 1967, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V11, P213, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(67)90010-4
   Lederman L.C., 1990, COMMUN EDUC, V38, P117
   LEWINSOHN P. M., 1978, CONTROL YOUR DEPRESS
   MORGAN DL, 1992, J SOC PERS RELAT, V9, P563, DOI 10.1177/0265407592094006
   MORGAN DL, 1989, GERONTOLOGIST, V29, P101
   SUSSMAN S, 1991, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V21, P1772, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1991.tb00503.x
   SWENSON JD, 1992, SMALL GR RES, V23, P459, DOI 10.1177/1046496492234002
   THOMPSON LW, 1983, GERONTOLOGIST, V23, P390
   WARD VM, 1991, EVALUATION REV, V15, P266, DOI 10.1177/0193841X9101500207
   WISOCKI PA, 1988, BEHAV THER, V19, P369, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(88)80009-1
   Wisocki P. A., 1994, WORRYING PERSPECTIVE, P247
   Wolkenstein AS, 1992, GERONTOLOGY GERIATRI, V12, P59, DOI 10.1300/J021v12n04_05
NR 14
TC 4
BP 159
EP 167
PY 1997
VL 45
IS 2
DI 10.2190/5GHQ-QFWR-JVYJ-TNHP
GA YG663
UT WOS:A1997YG66300005
ER

PT J
AU Levinson, A
AF Levinson, Arik
TI Valuing public goods using happiness data: The case of air quality
SO JOURNAL OF PUBLIC ECONOMICS
J9 J PUBLIC ECON
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Levinson, Arik] Georgetown Univ, Washington, DC 20057 USA.
   [Levinson, Arik] NBER, Cambridge, MA 02138 USA.
RP Levinson, A, Georgetown Univ, Washington, DC 20057 USA.
EM AML6@georgetown.edu
DE Willingness to pay; Stated well-being; Pollution; Compensating
   differential
ID LIFE SATISFACTION APPROACH; EASTERLIN PARADOX; PROJECTION BIAS;
   POLLUTION; HEALTH; PREFERENCES; VALUATION; UTILITY; MATTER; INCOME
AB This paper describes and implements a method for valuing a time-varying local public good: air quality. It models survey respondents' self-reported happiness as a function of their demographic characteristics, incomes, and the air pollution and weather on the date and in the place they were surveyed. People with higher incomes report higher levels of happiness, and people interviewed on days with worse local air pollution report lower levels of happiness. Combining these two concepts, I derive the average marginal rate of substitution between income and current air quality - a compensating differential for short-term changes in air pollution. (C) 2012 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Alesina A, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P2009, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2003.07.006
   Barrington-Leigh Christopher P., 2008, WEATHER TRANSIENT IN
   Bayer P, 2009, J ENVIRON ECON MANAG, V58, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.jeem.2008.08.004
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   Chaikin Kathleen, 1985, METHODS DEV ENV CONT, VIV
   Chay Kenneth, 2003, Q J EC, V118
   Chay Kenneth, 2003, J RISK UNCERTAINTY, V27
   Chay KY, 2005, J POLIT ECON, V113, P376, DOI 10.1086/427462
   Conlin M, 2007, AM ECON REV, V97, P1217, DOI 10.1257/aer.97.4.1217
   Currie J, 2005, Q J ECON, V120, P1003, DOI 10.1093/qje/120.3.1003
   Deaton A, 2008, J ECON PERSPECT, V22, P53, DOI 10.1257/jep.22.2.53
   Di Tella R, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P335, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.1.335
   Di Tella R, 2008, J DEV ECON, V86, P22, DOI 10.1016/j.jdeveco.2007.06.008
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   EPA (Environmental Protection Agency), 1999, 410R99001 EPA
   EPA (U.S. Environmental Protection Agency), 2011, BEN COSTS CLEAN AIR
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2004, ECON J, V114, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00235.x
   Finkelstein A, 2009, AM ECON REV, V99, P116, DOI 10.1257/aer.99.2.116
   Frey BS, 2009, PUBLIC CHOICE, V138, P317, DOI 10.1007/s11127-008-9361-3
   Frijters P, 2004, AM ECON REV, V94, P730, DOI 10.1257/0002828041464551
   Gardner J, 2007, J HEALTH ECON, V26, P49, DOI 10.1016/j.jhealeco.2006.08.004
   Georgellis Yannis, 2004, KAHNEMAN MEETS UNPUB
   Graham Carol, 2009, IZA C FRONT LAB EC E
   GRUBER J, 2005, ADV EC ANAL POLICY, V5
   Helliwell J., 2010, INT DIFFERENCES WELL
   Kahneman D., 2000, CHOICES VALUES FRAME, P673
   Layard R, 2006, ECON J, V116, pC24, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2006.01073.x
   Ligon E., 1989, 64 GSS NORC
   Loewenstein G, 2003, Q J ECON, V118, P1209, DOI 10.1162/003355303322552784
   Luechinger S, 2009, ECON J, V119, P482, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2008.02241.x
   Luttmer EFP, 2005, Q J ECON, V120, P963, DOI 10.1093/qje/120.3.963
   Ng YK, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1848, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00262
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   Oswald AJ, 2008, J PUBLIC ECON, V92, P1061
   Patrick Bajari, AM EC REV IN PRESS
   Powdthavee Nattavudh, 2009, EMPIR ECON, V39, P77
   Raschky Paul A., 2009, J PUBLIC ECON, V93, P620
   Rayo L, 2007, J POLIT ECON, V115, P302, DOI 10.1086/516737
   Rehdanz K, 2005, ECOL ECON, V52, P111, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2004.06.015
   Schwandt Hannes, 2012, CAUTIONARY NOTE USIN
   Schwarz N., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P27
   Smith VK, 2008, REV ENV ECON POLICY, V2, P292, DOI 10.1093/reep/ren006
   SMITH VK, 1995, J POLIT ECON, V103, P209, DOI 10.1086/261981
   Stevenson B, 2008, BROOKINGS PAP ECO AC, P1
   van Praag BMS, 2005, ECON J, V115, P224, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00967.x
   Welsch H, 2002, KYKLOS, V55, P473, DOI 10.1111/1467-6435.00198
   Welsch H, 2006, ECOL ECON, V58, P801, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2005.09.006
   Welsch H, 2007, ECOL ECON, V62, P544, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2006.07.017
   Zivin JG, 2009, J ENVIRON ECON MANAG, V58, P119, DOI 10.1016/j.jeem.2009.03.001
NR 49
TC 4
BP 869
EP 880
PY 2012
PD OCT
VL 96
IS 9-10
DI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2012.06.007
GA 000JD
UT WOS:000308381700019
ER

PT J
AU Lubin, B
   Van Whitlock, R
   Reddy, D
   Petren, S
AF Lubin, B
   Van Whitlock, R
   Reddy, D
   Petren, S
TI A comparison of the short and long forms of the Multiple Affect
   Adjective Check List-Revised (MAACL-R)
SO JOURNAL OF CLINICAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J CLIN PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Missouri, Dept Psychol, Kansas City, MO 64110 USA.
RP Lubin, B, Univ Missouri, Dept Psychol, 5305 Holmes St, Kansas City, MO 64110 USA.
DE MAACL-R; negative affect; positive affect; short form; long form
ID AFFECT BALANCE SCALE; NEGATIVE AFFECT; PANAS; MOOD
AB Brief, reliable, and valid assessment instruments are very important for clinical psychology research and practice. The possible equivalency of a short form and the long form of the Multiple Affect Adjective Check List-Revised (MAACL-R: Zuckerman & Lubin,1985) was studied by correlating both forms of the MAACL-R with the State Trait Personality Inventory (Spielberger, 1995); the Affect Balance Scale (Bradburn, 1969); and the Sensation Seeking Scale (Zuckerman,1978). Reliability and validity of the two forms were equivalent. (C) 2001 John Wiley & Sons. Inc.
CR BRADBURN NM, 1969, STRUCTURE WELLBEING
   Crocker PRE, 1997, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V19, P91
   HARDING SD, 1982, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V3, P167, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(82)90031-9
   Lubin B., 1985, MANUAL MULTIPLE AFFE
   Lubin B., 1997, RES MULTIPLE AFFECT
   Lubin B., 1999, MULTIPLE AFFECT ADJE
   MARSHALL GN, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P1067, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.6.1067
   McNair D., 1971, PROFILE MOOD STATES
   MORIWAKI SY, 1974, J GERONTOL, V29, P73
   Spielberger C. D., 1995, REVISED STATE TRAIT
   SPIELBERGER CD, 1969, MANUAL STATE TRAIT A
   VanSchuur WH, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V36, P49
   Watson D, 1997, J PERS ASSESS, V68, P267, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6802_4
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Zuckerman M., 1978, DIMENSIONS PERSONALI, P487
NR 15
TC 8
BP 411
EP 416
PY 2001
PD MAR
VL 57
IS 3
DI 10.1002/jclp.1023
GA 435FD
UT WOS:000168866000014
ER

PT J
AU Gottman, JM
AF Gottman, JM
TI What the study of relationships has to say about emotion research
SO SOCIAL SCIENCE INFORMATION SUR LES SCIENCES SOCIALES
J9 SOC SCI INFORM
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Washington, Dept Psychol, Seattle, WA 98195 USA.
RP Gottman, JM, Univ Washington, Dept Psychol, Seattle, WA 98195 USA.
DE affective interchange; couple therapy; divorce; family; marital
   satisfaction; marriage; prevention; relationship science
ID BEHAVIORAL MARITAL-THERAPY; FOLLOW-UP; COMPONENT ANALYSIS; COUPLES;
   HEALTH; CONFLICT; WOMEN; TERM
AB Following a brief overview of the history of the study of relationships and marital problems, the author challenges the widespread conclusion from prior research that partners in a distressed marriage are simply more negative toward one another than partners in non-distressed relationships (as well as the implication that it is sufficient to encourage couples in conflictual relationships to be more positive to each other). The author summarizes a large amount of work: from his laboratory (conducted in collaboration with Robert Levenson, and wing observational methods as well as psychophysiological recording) that shows that the sequential patterns of affective interchange partners show in non-conflict contexts may regulate affect in conflict contexts. The data show that these stable affective interaction patterns predict marital happiness and stability or divorce Based on these empirical research findings, the author suggests that only a proper "relationship science" can do justice to the complexity of the issues and generate plausible suggestions for policy implementations in the future.
CR Ackerman N., 1966, TREATING TROUBLED FA
   BATESON G, 1956, BEHAV SCI, V1, P251
   Berkman L.E., 1994, PSYCHOSOCIAL PROCESS, P43
   Berscheid E, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P260, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.54.4.260
   BIRCHLER GR, 1992, HDB SOCIAL DEV LIFES, P397
   BLOOM BL, 1978, PSYCHOL BULL, V85, P867, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.85.4.867
   Bruner J. S., 1954, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V2, P634
   BUGENTAL DE, 1971, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V77, P6, DOI 10.1037/h0030497
   BURMAN B, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P39, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.1.39
   Cherlin AJ, 1992, MARRIAGE DIVORCE REM
   Coan J, 1997, AGGRESSIVE BEHAV, V23, P375, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-2337(1997)23:5<375::AID-AB6>3.0.CO;2-H
   Cowan C. P., 1988, MARRIAGE FAM REV, V12, P105, DOI 10.1300/J002v12n03_07
   Darwin C., 1998, EXPRESSION EMOTIONS
   DICKSTEIN S, 1988, CHILD DEV, V59, P506, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1988.tb01484.x
   Ekman P., 1972, EMOTION HUMAN FACE G
   Ekman P, 1982, EMOTION HUMAN FACE
   Frankl V., 1988, WILL MEANING
   Frankl V. E., 1984, MANS SEARCH MEANING
   FRANKL VE, 1983, DOCTOR SOUL
   FRANKL VE, 1997, MANS ULTIMATE SEARCH
   Freud S, 1912, RECOMMENDATIONS PHYS, V12
   FRIEDMAN HS, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P696, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.68.4.696
   GIGY L, 1992, J DIVORCE REMARRIAGE, V18, P169
   GOTTMAN J, 1996, HEART PARENTING
   GOTTMAN J, 1996, METAEMOTION
   GOTTMAN J, 1976, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P14, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.34.1.14
   Gottman J. M., 1979, MARITAL INTERACTION
   Gottman J. M., 1994, WHAT PREDICTS DIVORC
   Gottman J. M., 1988, PERSPECTIVES MARITAL, P182
   Gottman J. M., 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P475
   GOTTMAN JM, 1981, J MARRIAGE FAM, V43, P817, DOI 10.2307/351339
   GOTTMAN JM, 1999, J DIVORCE REMARRIAGE, V31, P1
   GOTTMAN JM, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P221, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.63.2.221
   Gottman JM, 1998, J MARRIAGE FAM, V60, P5, DOI 10.2307/353438
   Greenberg L S., 1988, EMOTIONALLY FOCUSED
   Griswold R., 1993, FATHERHOOD AM
   GUERNEY BG, 1985, HDB FAMILY PSYCHOL T, V2, P1179
   Guerney Jr B. G., 1977, RELATIONSHIP ENHANCE
   Hahlweg K, 1984, MARITAL INTERACTION, P3
   HAHLWEG K, 1984, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V52, P553, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.52.4.553
   HAHLWEG K, 1982, ADV BEHAV RES THER, V4, P57, DOI 10.1016/0146-6402(82)90005-4
   HEAVEY CL, 1993, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V61, P16, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.61.1.16
   Hendrix H., 1988, GETTING LOVE YOU WAN
   Henry J.P., 1977, STRESS HLTH SOCIAL E
   HOLTZWORTHMUNROE A, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1398, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.6.1398
   HOLTZWORTHMUNROE A, 1989, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V57, P658, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.57.5.658
   JACOBSON NS, 1993, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V61, P85, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.61.1.85
   JACOBSON NS, 1985, BEHAV RES THER, V23, P549, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(85)90102-0
   JACOBSON NS, 1987, J MARITAL FAM THER, V13, P187, DOI 10.1111/j.1752-0606.1987.tb00696.x
   KEMPERS TD, 1978, SOCIAL INTERACTIONAL
   Kiecolt-Glaser JK, 1999, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V13, P61, DOI 10.1006/brbi.1999.0552
   NOLLER P, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P272
   Notarius C., 1993, WE CAN WORK IT OUT M
   NOTARIUS CI, 1989, BEHAV ASSESS, V11, P39
   Panksepp J., 1998, AFFECTIVE NEUROSCIEN
   Parke R, 1996, FATHERHOOD
   Popenoe David, 1996, LIFE FATHER
   ROBINSON EA, 1980, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V48, P117, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.48.1.117
   Smith P. K., 1972, ETHOLOGICAL STUDIES, P65
   SNYDER DK, 1993, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V61, P61, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.61.1.61
   SNYDER DK, 1989, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V57, P39
   SNYDER DK, 1991, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V59, P138, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.59.1.138
   Stuart R. B., 1980, HELPING COUPLES CHAN
   VINCENT JP, 1979, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V47, P557, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.47.3.557
   VONBARTALANFFY L, 1968, PRAGMATICS HUMAN COM
   Weiss R. L., 1980, ADV FAMILY INTERVENT, P229
   WEISS RL, 1973, BEHAV CHANGE
   WILE D, 1993, COUPLES THERAPY NONT
   Wile D. B., 1993, FIGHT
   WILE DB, 1988, HONEYMOON
NR 70
TC 2
BP 79
EP 94
PY 2001
PD MAR
VL 40
IS 1
DI 10.1177/053901801040001005
GA 423BV
UT WOS:000168156300005
ER

PT J
AU Francis, LJ
   Katz, YJ
AF Francis, LJ
   Katz, YJ
TI Internal consistency reliability and validity of the Hebrew translation
   of the Oxford Happiness Inventory
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL REPORTS
J9 PSYCHOL REP
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Wales, Welsh Natl Ctr Religious Educ, Bangor LL57 2PX, Gwynedd, Wales.
   Bar Ilan Univ, IL-52100 Ramat Gan, Israel.
RP Francis, LJ, Univ Wales, Welsh Natl Ctr Religious Educ, Bangor LL57 2PX, Gwynedd, Wales.
ID STABLE EXTROVERSION; PERSONALITY; AUSTRALIA; STUDENTS; CANADA; USA
AB The Hebrew translation of the Oxford Happiness Inventory and the short form Revised Eysenck Personality Questionnaire were completed by 298 undergraduate women in Israel. The findings confirm the internal reliability of the Hebrew translation of the Oxford Happiness Inventory and support the construct validity according to which "happiness is a thing called stable extraversion."
CR ARGYLE M, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P1011, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90128-E
   ARGYLE M, 1987, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P127
   Argyle M., 1989, RECENT ADV SOCIAL PS, P189
   Beck T., 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V7, P158
   BREBNER J, 1995, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V19, P251, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(95)00022-X
   Brebner J, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P279, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00041-5
   Costa P. T., 1989, NEO PI NEO FFI MANUA
   Cronbach LJ., 1951, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V6, P297, DOI DOI 10.1007/BF02310555
   Eysenck H. J., 1985, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU
   Eysenck H.J., 1983, I DO YOUR GUIDE HAPP
   EYSENCK SBG, 1985, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V6, P21, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(85)90026-1
   FRANCIS LJ, IN PRESS SOCIAL BEHA
   FRANCIS LJ, 1991, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V12, P1129, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(91)90075-M
   Francis LJ, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V24, P167, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(97)00170-0
   Francis LJ, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V26, P5
   FURNHAM A, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P1093, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90138-H
   Furnham A, 1997, PSYCHOL REP, V80, P761
   Lu L, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V23, P453
   Lu L, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V22, P249, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(96)00187-0
   Lu L, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P195, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00009-9
   LU L, 1991, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V12, P1019, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(91)90032-7
   Statistical Package for Social Sciences, 1988, SPSS X US GUID
NR 22
TC 10
BP 193
EP 196
PY 2000
PD AUG
VL 87
IS 1
DI 10.2466/PR0.87.5.193-196
GA 356HX
UT WOS:000089438800029
ER

PT J
AU HAGBERG, G
AF HAGBERG, G
TI UNDERSTANDING HAPPINESS
SO MIND
J9 MIND
LA English
DT Note
RP HAGBERG, G, UNIV OREGON,DEPT PHILOSOPHY,EUGENE,OR 97403, USA.
CR KEKES J, 1982, MIND, V91, P358
NR 1
TC 1
BP 589
EP 591
PY 1984
VL 93
IS 372
GA TQ518
UT WOS:A1984TQ51800013
ER

PT J
AU SCHIBLI, HS
AF SCHIBLI, HS
TI APPREHENDING OUR HAPPINESS, ANTILEPSIS AND THE MIDDLE SOUL IN PLOTINUS,
   'ENNEAD I,4,10'
SO PHRONESIS-A JOURNAL FOR ANCIENT PHILOSOPHY
J9 PHRONESIS
LA English
DT Article
C1 CTR HELLEN STUDIES,WASHINGTON,DC.
RP SCHIBLI, HS, ST ANSELMS COLL,MANCHESTER,NH 03102.
CR BLUMENTHAL, 1978, GNOMON, V50, P408
   BLUMENTHAL HJ, 1976, SIGNIFICANCE NEOPLAT, P46
   BODEUS R, 1983, PHRONESIS, V38, P256
   Coxon A. H., 1986, FRAGMENTS PARMENIDES
   DENSE W, 1983, UNTERSUCHUNGEN MITTE
   DODDS ER, 1960, ENTRETIENS ANTIQUITE, V5, P385
   FERWERDA R, 1965, SIGNIFICANCE IMAGES
   Gallop David, 1984, PARMENIDES ELEA
   Hadot P., 1973, PLOTIN SIMPLICITE RE
   HENRY P, 1960, ENTRETIENS, V5, P435
   Hett W. S., 1936, ANIMA
   PARMENIDES, FRAGMENTA
   PLOTTNUS, ENNEADS
   Rist John M., 1967, PLOTINUS ROAD REALIT
   SCHILLER JP, 1977, J HIST PHILOS, V15, P466
   SCHOFIELD M, 1978, ARISTOTLE MIND SENSE, P126
   Wedin Michael, 1988, MIND IMAGINATION ARI
NR 17
TC 2
BP 205
EP 219
PY 1989
VL 34
IS 2
DI 10.1163/156852889X00134
GA AW528
UT WOS:A1989AW52800005
ER

PT J
AU Neiss, M
   Almeida, DM
AF Neiss, M
   Almeida, DM
TI Age differences in the heritability of mean and intraindividual
   variation of psychological distress
SO GERONTOLOGY
J9 GERONTOLOGY
LA English
DT Article
C1 Penn State Univ, Gerontol Ctr, State Coll, PA 16801 USA.
   Univ Southampton, Southampton, Hants, England.
RP Almeida, DM, Penn State Univ, Gerontol Ctr, 135 E Nittany Ave,Suite 405, State Coll, PA 16801 USA.
DE negative affect; behavioral genetics; intraindividual variation; emotion
   regulation
ID NEGATIVE AFFECT; DEPRESSION; EXPERIENCE; HAPPINESS; EMOTIONS; OLDER
AB Background: An important question in the study of intraindividual variability is whether the same explanatory mechanisms govern between person variation and within person variation. Objective: This paper investigates genetic and environmental influences on affect across varying time frames and genetic and environmental influences on within person variation in affect. Methods: Twin participants aged 25 - 74 years provided information on their affective experiences over monthly, weekly, and daily recall periods. Questionnaires and daily telephone interviews were used to assess frequency of negative emotions. Results: Monthly, weekly, and daily reports of negative affect all showed modest genetic influence. Monthly and daily measures also demonstrated modest shared environmental influence. Sibling resemblance in within- person variation in affect was accounted for entirely by shared environment. Tests for age differences in magnitude of genetic and environmental effects revealed that genetic influences on monthly reports of affect were greater among older adults, but genetic influences on daily affective experiences were lower among older adults. Conclusions: Lowered heritability in daily affect among older adults contradicts standard behavior genetic expectations, and is consistent with the proposition that older adults gain skills in emotion regulation. Copyright (C) 2004 S. Karger AG, Basel.
CR BAKER LA, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P158, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.7.1.158
   Carstensen LL, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P165, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.54.3.165
   Eisenberg N, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P241, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0904_1
   GATZ M, 1992, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V101, P701, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.101.4.701
   Gross JJ, 1997, PSYCHOL AGING, V12, P590, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.12.4.590
   Joiner TE, 1999, PSYCHOL INQ, V10, P269, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1004_1
   KAHNEMAN D, 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P1
   LABOUVIEVIEF G, 1989, HUM DEV, V32, P279
   LAWTON MP, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P171, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.7.2.171
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   McGue M, 1997, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V106, P439, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.106.3.439
   Molenaar P. C. M., 2003, UNDERSTANDING HUMAN, P339, DOI 10.1007/978-1-4615-0357-6_15
   Mroczek DK, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1333, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.5.1333
   NEALE MC, 1997, STAT MODELING
   PARKINSON B, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P331, DOI 10.1177/0146167295214003
   Redelmeier Donald A., 1996, PAIN, V116, P3
   SCARR S, 1993, CHILD DEV, V64, P1333, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1993.tb02956.x
   THOMAS DL, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P291, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.2.291
NR 18
TC 8
BP 22
EP 27
PY 2004
PD JAN-FEB
VL 50
IS 1
DI 10.1159/000074385
GA 750EV
UT WOS:000186979100005
ER

PT J
AU Katsyri, J
   Sams, M
AF Katsyri, Jari
   Sams, Mikko
TI The effect of dynamics on identifying basic emotions from synthetic and
   natural faces
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF HUMAN-COMPUTER STUDIES
J9 INT J HUM-COMPUT ST
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Katsyri, Jari; Sams, Mikko] Helsinki Univ Technol, Lab Computat, FIN-02015 Espoo, Finland.
RP Katsyri, J, Helsinki Univ Technol, Lab Computat, POB 9203, FIN-02015 Espoo, Finland.
EM katsyri@1ce.hut.fi
DE facial animation; basic emotions; movement perception
ID FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; ASPERGER-SYNDROME; RECOGNITION; ALEXITHYMIA;
   IDENTITY; UNIVERSALS; PERCEPTION; MOVEMENT; AUTISM; MOTION
AB The identification of basic emotions (anger, disgust, fear, happiness, sadness and surprise) has been studied widely from pictures of facial expressions. Until recently, the role of dynamic information in identifying facial emotions has received little attention. There is evidence that dynamics improves the identification of basic emotions from synthetic (computer-animated) facial expressions [Wehrle, T., Kaiser, S., Schmidt, S., Scherer, K.R., 2000. Studying dynamic models of facial expression of emotion using synthetic animated faces. Journal of Personality and Social Psychology 78 (1), 105-119.]; however, similar result has not been confirmed with natural human faces. We compared the identification of basic emotions from both natural and synthetic dynamic vs. static facial expressions in 54 subjects. We found no significant differences in the identification of static and dynamic expressions from natural faces. In contrast, some synthetic dynamic expressions were identified much more accurately than static ones. This effect was evident only with synthetic facial expressions whose static displays were non-distinctive. Our results show that dynamics does not improve the identification of already distinctive static facial displays. On the other hand, dynamics has an important role for identifying subtle emotional expressions, particularly from computer-animated synthetic characters. (c) 2007 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Adolphs R, 2003, BRAIN COGNITION, V52, P61, DOI 10.1016/S0278-2626(03)00009-5
   Ambadar Z, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P403, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2005.01548.x
   BAGBY RM, 1994, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V38, P23, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(94)90005-1
   Baron-Cohen S, 2001, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V42, P241, DOI 10.1017/S0021963001006643
   BaronCohen S, 1997, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V38, P813, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1997.tb01599.x
   Bartneck C, 2005, INT J HUM-COMPUT ST, V62, P179, DOI 10.1016/j.ijhcs.2004.11.006
   Bartneck C, 2001, USER MODEL USER-ADAP, V11, P279, DOI 10.1023/A:1011811315582
   BASSILI JN, 1978, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V4, P373, DOI 10.1037//0096-1523.4.3.373
   Behrens JT, 1997, PSYCHOL METHODS, V2, P131, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.2.2.131
   BRUCE V, 1988, PRACTICAL ASPECTS ME, V1
   EHRLICH SM, 2000, ACM CHI 2000 C HUM F
   Ekman P., 1975, UNMASKING FACE GUIDE
   Ekman P., 1984, APPROACHES EMOTION
   Ekman P., 1973, DARWIN FACIAL EXPRES, P169
   Ekman P, 2002, FACIAL ACTION CODING
   Ekman P., 1982, EMOTION HUMAN FACE, P39
   Ekman P., 1978, PICTURES FACIAL AFFE
   EKMAN P, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P268, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.115.2.268
   EKMAN P, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P712, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.4.712
   FRYDRYCH M, 2003, AVSP ST JOR FRANC
   Haidt J, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P225
   Harwood NK, 1999, AM J MENT RETARD, V104, P270, DOI 10.1352/0895-8017(1999)104<0270:ROFEEF>2.0.CO;2
   Hess U, 1997, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V21, P241, DOI 10.1023/A:1024952730333
   Hill H, 2001, CURR BIOL, V11, P880, DOI 10.1016/S0960-9822(01)00243-3
   HUMPHREYS GW, 1993, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V31, P173, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(93)90045-2
   IZARD CE, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P102
   KALLIOMAKI I, 2002, FINN CART INT STEP O
   Kamachi M, 2001, PERCEPTION, V30, P875, DOI 10.1068/p3131
   Kanade T., 2000, 4 IEEE INT C AUT FAC
   Katsikitis M, 1997, PERCEPTION, V26, P613, DOI 10.1068/p260613
   KATSYRI J, 2003, ISCA TUT RES WORKSH
   Knight B, 1997, VIS COGN, V4, P265, DOI 10.1080/713756764
   Lander K, 2001, APPL COGNITIVE PSYCH, V15, P101, DOI 10.1002/1099-0720(200101/02)15:1<101::AID-ACP697>3.0.CO;2-7
   Lander K, 1999, MEM COGNITION, V27, P974, DOI 10.3758/BF03201228
   Lane RD, 1996, PSYCHOSOM MED, V58, P203
   MANN LS, 1994, PSYCHOL REP, V74, P563
   Massaro D. W., 1998, PERCEIVING TALKING F
   Maurer D, 2002, TRENDS COGN SCI, V6, P255, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(02)01903-4
   MAZURSKI EJ, 1993, AUST J PSYCHOL, V45, P41, DOI 10.1080/00049539308259117
   ORTONY A, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P315, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.97.3.315
   O'Toole AJ, 2005, IEEE T PATTERN ANAL, V27, P812, DOI 10.1109/TPAMI.2005.90
   PARKER JDA, 1993, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V59, P197
   Parker PD, 2005, J PERS, V73, P1087, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2005.00339.x
   Pelachaud C., 1991, COMPUTER ANIMATION 9, P15
   Roark Dana A, 2003, Behav Cogn Neurosci Rev, V2, P15, DOI 10.1177/1534582303002001002
   ROSENBERG EL, 1995, MOTIV EMOTION, V19, P111, DOI 10.1007/BF02250566
   RUSSELL JA, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P102, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.115.1.102
   RUSSELL JA, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V118, P379, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.118.3.379
   Salminen JK, 1999, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V46, P75, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(98)00053-1
   TAYLOR GJ, 1991, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V32, P153
   TERZOPOULOS D, 1993, IEEE T PATTERN ANAL, V15, P569, DOI 10.1109/34.216726
   Waters K, 1987, COMPUT GRAPH, V21, P17
   Wehrle T, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.1.105
NR 53
TC 10
BP 233
EP 242
PY 2008
PD APR
VL 66
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.ijhcs.2007.10.001
GA 281CH
UT WOS:000254473500002
ER

PT J
AU Greenglass, ER
   Fiksenbaum, L
AF Greenglass, Esther R.
   Fiksenbaum, Lisa
TI Proactive Coping, Positive Affect, and Well-Being Testing for Mediation
   Using Path Analysis
SO EUROPEAN PSYCHOLOGIST
J9 EUR PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Greenglass, Esther R.; Fiksenbaum, Lisa] York Univ, Dept Psychol, Toronto, ON M3J 2R7, Canada.
RP Greenglass, ER, York Univ, Dept Psychol, 4700 Keele St, N York, ON M3J 1P3, Canada.
EM estherg@yorku.ca
DE coping; social support; positive affect
ID SOCIAL SUPPORT; RELATEDNESS; AGGRESSION; ILLUSIONS; AUTONOMY; STRESS;
   HEALTH; MODEL; SIDE
AB Traditionally, psychological research has focused on negative states, their determinants, and consequences. Theoretical conceptions of coping focus on strategies used to diminish distress. This approach is derived from the perspective that coping is mainly reactive, a strategy used once stress has been experienced. In contrast, proactive coping involves goal setting, having efficacious beliefs, and is associated with resources for self-improvement, including social support. In the present research, a theoretical model was developed in which coping and social support were seen in a synergistic relationship and were associated with a positive state that, in turn, was expected to relate to better psychological functioning. The general theoretical model was tested in three different samples: First year university students coping with depression (n = 68), rehabilitation patients mastering independent functioning following major surgery (n = 151), and employee absenteeism (n = 313). Results of path analyses showed that proactive coping was a partial mediator of social support on positive affect and that positive affect was associated with better psychological functioning. In students only, positive affect mediated the relationship between proactive coping and depression. This research represents a contribution within the field of positive psychology by empirically demonstrating how positive constructs contribute to improved psychological functioning. Theoretical and applied implications of the results are discussed.
CR Arbuckle J.L., 2007, AMOS VERSION 7 0
   Aspinwall LG, 1997, PSYCHOL BULL, V121, P417, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.121.3.417
   Bandura A, 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   BANDURA A, 1992, SELF EFFICACY THOUGH, P3
   BARON RA, 1976, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V6, P260, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1976.tb01330.x
   Baumeister RF, 1996, PSYCHOL REV, V103, P5, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.103.1.5
   Browne M. W., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, P136, DOI DOI 10.1177/0049124192021002001
   Caplan R. D. S., 1975, JOB DEMANDS WORKER H
   DELONGIS A, 1990, S AP PSYC S, P221
   DEROGATI.LR, 1974, BEHAV SCI, V19, P1, DOI 10.1002/bs.3830190102
   EISENBERGER R, 1986, J APPL PSYCHOL, V71, P500, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.71.3.500
   Folkman S, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P647, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.6.647
   FOLKMAN S, 1994, PSYCHIAT CLIN N AM, V17, P35
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   Greenglass E, 1999, 20 INT C STAR STRESS
   Greenglass E., 1999, PROACTIVE COPING INV
   Greenglass E, 2006, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V19, P15, DOI 10.1080/14659890500436430
   Greenglass E. R., 2002, COPING M GOALS VISIO, P37
   GREENGLASS ER, 2006, STRESS ANXIETY APPL, P65
   Greenglass ER, 2000, J COMMUNITY APPL SOC, V10, P155, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1298(200003/04)10:2<155::AID-CASP558>3.0.CO;2-Q
   GREENGLASS ER, 1993, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V42, P323, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.1993.tb00748.x
   Greenglass ER, 2005, INT J REHABIL RES, V28, P331, DOI 10.1097/00004356-200512000-00005
   HOBFOLL SE, 1994, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V22, P49, DOI 10.1007/BF02506817
   HOROWITZ M, 1988, PSYCHOSOM MED, V50, P477
   ISEN AM, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1206, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.6.1206
   Jerusalem M., 1995, MEASURES HLTH PSYCHO, P35
   Kasser VG, 1999, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P935, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1999.tb00133.x
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   MacKinnon DP, 2004, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V39, P99, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr3901_4
   MacKinnon DP, 2008, INTRO STAT MEDIATION
   MCCALLUM RC, 1995, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, P16
   Muthen L. K., 1998, MPLUS USERS GUIDE
   Norris FH, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P498, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.498
   Reis HT, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P419, DOI 10.1177/0146167200266002
   SCHEIER MF, 1987, J PERS, V55, P169, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1987.tb00434.x
   SCHWARZER, ENCY POSITI IN PRESS
   Schwarzer R., 1992, SELF EFFICACY THOUGH
   Schwarzer R., 1993, MEASUREMENT PERCEIVE
   Schwarzer R., 2000, BLACKWELL HDB PRINCI, P342
   Schwarzer R., 2002, COPING M GOALS VISIO, P19
   Schwarzer R, 2003, POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGICAL ASSESSMENT: HANDBOOK OF MODELS AND MEASURES, P393, DOI 10.1037/10612-025
   SOLOMON RL, 1974, PSYCHOL REV, V81, P119, DOI 10.1037/h0036128
   Taylor SE, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P99, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.99
   TAYLOR SE, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V116, P21, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.116.1.21
   Uskul AK, 2005, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V18, P269, DOI 10.1080/10615800500205983
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wolpe J., 1958, PSYCHOTHERAPY RECIPR
NR 47
TC 21
BP 29
EP 39
PY 2009
VL 14
IS 1
DI 10.1027/1016-9040.14.1.29
GA 426LG
UT WOS:000264709200005
ER

PT J
AU Wu, CH
   Chen, L
   Tsai, YM
AF Wu, Chia-Huei
   Chen, Lung Hung
   Tsai, Ying-Mei
TI Investigating Importance Weighting of Satisfaction Scores from a
   Formative Model with Partial Least Squares Analysis
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Tsai, Ying-Mei] Cent Taiwan Univ Sci & Technol, Off Phys Educ, Taichung 40601, Taiwan.
   [Wu, Chia-Huei] Natl Chiao Tung Univ, Inst Business & Management, Hsinchu, Taiwan.
   [Chen, Lung Hung] Natl Taiwan Sport Univ, Grad Inst Phys Educ, Taipei 250, Taoyuan County, Taiwan.
RP Tsai, YM, Cent Taiwan Univ Sci & Technol, Off Phys Educ, 11 Buzih Lane, Taichung 40601, Taiwan.
EM imtsai@ctust.edu.tw
DE Satisfaction; Weighting; Importance; Partial least squares
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; STRUCTURAL EQUATION MODELS; JOB-SATISFACTION; AFFECT
   HYPOTHESIS; FACET IMPORTANCE; ADULT ATTACHMENT; SELF-ESTEEM; ADOLESCENT
   VERSION; IMPORTANCE RATINGS; DOMAIN IMPORTANCE
AB This study introduced a formative model to investigate the utility of importance weighting on satisfaction scores with partial least squares analysis. Based on the bottom-up theory of satisfaction evaluations, the measurement structure for weighted/unweighted domain satisfaction scores was modeled as a formative model, whereas the measurement structure for global satisfaction scores was modeled as a reflective model according to top-down theory. The purpose was to see if the predictive effect of importance-weighted domain satisfaction scores is stronger than unweighted domain satisfaction scores in predicting global satisfaction scores. Three datasets in life, self, and job satisfaction were analyzed. In the life satisfaction dataset, 237 undergraduates at Central Taiwan University of Science and Technology voluntarily provided their responses. The mean age of respondents was 20.80 years (SD = 1.05). In the self-satisfaction dataset, 269 undergraduates at National Taiwan University provided their responses. The mean age of respondents was 19.78 years (SD = 1.44). Finally, in the job satisfaction dataset, 557 staff members in seven Taiwan provincial hospitals provided their responses. The mean age of respondents was 35.87 years (range from 21 to 65, SD = 8.60). Three measures of domain satisfaction, domain importance, and global satisfaction were collected in each dataset. Partial least squares analysis was used in model estimation. All the results revealed that unweighted domain satisfaction scores have a stronger predictive effect for global satisfaction measures than importance-weighted domain satisfaction scores, indicating that importance weighting on satisfaction scores did not have an empirical benefit.
CR Brennan KA, 1997, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V23, P23
   CAMPBELL JD, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P538, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.3.538
   Campbell JD, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P141, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.6.1114
   Cohen J., 1983, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   COLLINS NL, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P644, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.4.644
   Cummins R. A., 1997, COMPREHENSIVE QUALIT
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   EWEN RB, 1967, J APPL PSYCHOL, V51, P68, DOI 10.1037/h0024243
   FERRANS CE, 1992, RES NURS HEALTH, V15, P29, DOI 10.1002/nur.4770150106
   FERRANS CE, 1985, ADV NURS SCI, V8, P15
   FORNELL C, 1982, J MARKETING RES, V19, P440, DOI 10.2307/3151718
   FORNELL C, 1981, J MARKETING RES, V18, P39, DOI 10.2307/3151312
   FRIEDLANDER F, 1965, J APPL PSYCHOL, V49, P160, DOI 10.1037/h0022163
   FRISCH MB, 1992, COMPREHENSIVE CASEBO
   Fu J.R., 2006, VISUALPLS 1 04B1
   GRIFFIN D, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P430, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.3.430
   Haenlein M., 2004, Understanding Statistics, V3, DOI 10.1207/s15328031us0304_4
   HEADEY B, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P81, DOI 10.1007/BF00292652
   Hsieh CM, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V68, P163, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000025591.82518.ab
   Hsieh CM, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V61, P227, DOI 10.1023/A:1021354132664
   LANCE CE, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P69, DOI 10.1007/BF01078968
   Locke E. A., 1976, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL, P1297
   LOCKE EA, 1969, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V4, P309, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(69)90013-0
   MCFARLIN DB, 1995, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V16, P489, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp1604_6
   MCFARLIN DB, 1992, J ORGAN BEHAV, V13, P41, DOI 10.1002/job.4030130105
   Meuleners LB, 2005, QUAL LIFE RES, V14, P1057, DOI 10.1007/s11136-004-2573-1
   MIKES PS, 1968, J APPL PSYCHOL, V52, P394, DOI 10.1037/h0026242
   MOBLEY WH, 1970, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V5, P463, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(70)90035-8
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Raphael D, 1996, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V19, P366, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(96)00080-8
   RICE RW, 1991, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V21, P1977, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1991.tb00517.x
   RICE RW, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P31, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.76.1.31
   Roberts JE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P310, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.2.310
   Robinson J. P., 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Russell L. B., 2005, INT J TESTING, V5, P105, DOI DOI 10.1207/S15327574IJT0502_2
   Russell LB, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V75, P141, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-2528-5
   Staples DS, 1998, J BUS PSYCHOL, V13, P211, DOI 10.1023/A:1022907023046
   TAM SC, 1999, NSC872416H260001
   Trauer T, 2001, QUAL LIFE RES, V10, P579, DOI 10.1023/A:1013159414364
   WATERS LK, 1971, PSYCHOL REP, V28, P779
   WATERS LK, 1969, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V29, P519, DOI 10.1177/001316446902900235
   Wu C. H, 2008, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V86, P468
   Wu CH, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V84, P189, DOI 10.1007/s11205-006-9082-2
   Wu CH, 2006, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V40, P1259, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.11.012
   WU CH, 2007, RELATIONSHIP ATTACHM
   Wu CH, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V79, P485, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-5666-5
   Wu CH, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V78, P305, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-0212-z
   Wu CH, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V81, P521, DOI 10.1007/s11205-006-0021-z
   Wu CH, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V86, P101, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9103-9
NR 52
TC 6
BP 351
EP 363
PY 2009
PD FEB
VL 90
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s11205-008-9264-1
GA 374IQ
UT WOS:000261037400002
ER

PT J
AU Ormsby, E
AF Ormsby, Eric
TI MY HAPPINESS BEARS NO RELATION TO HAPPINESS A poet's life in the
   Palestinian century
SO TLS-THE TIMES LITERARY SUPPLEMENT
J9 TLS-TIMES LIT SUPPL
LA English
DT Book Review
CR HOFFMAN A, HAPPINESS BEARS RELA
NR 1
TC 0
BP 36
EP 37
PY 2009
PD NOV 27
IS 5565
GA 529UH
UT WOS:000272543800051
ER

PT J
AU Burger, B
   Bresin, R
AF Burger, Birgitta
   Bresin, Roberto
TI Communication of musical expression by means of mobile robot gestures
SO JOURNAL ON MULTIMODAL USER INTERFACES
J9 J MULTIMODAL USER IN
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Bresin, Roberto] KTH Royal Inst Technol, TMH Dept Speech Music & Hearing, CSC Sch Comp Sci & Commun, Stockholm, Sweden.
   [Burger, Birgitta] Univ Jyvaskyla, Dept Mus, Finnish Ctr Excellence Interdisciplinary Mus Res, Jyvaskyla, Finland.
RP Bresin, R, KTH Royal Inst Technol, TMH Dept Speech Music & Hearing, CSC Sch Comp Sci & Commun, Stockholm, Sweden.
EM birgitta.burger@jyu.fi; roberto@kth.se
DE Musical robotics; Emotion; Movement
AB We developed a robotic system that can behave in an emotional way. A 3-wheeled simple robot with limited degrees of freedom was designed. Our goal was to make the robot displaying emotions in music performance by performing expressive movements. These movements have been compiled and programmed based on literature about emotion in music, musicians' movements in expressive performances, and object shapes that convey different emotional intentions. The emotions happiness, anger, and sadness have been implemented in this way. General results from behavioral experiments show that emotional intentions can be synthesized, displayed and communicated by an artificial creature, also in constrained circumstances.
CR Breazeal CL, 2005, WHO NEEDS EMOTIONS B, P271
   Bresin R, 2005, INT COMP MUS C BARC, P367
   Dahl S, 2005, THESIS KTH STOCKHOLM
   Dahl S, 2007, MUSIC PERCEPT, V24, P433, DOI 10.1525/MP.2007.24.5.433
   Dautenhahn K, 2002, IEEE RSJ INT C INT R, P1132
   Frijda NH, 1995, COMP APPROACHES COGN
   Giordano B, 2006, ICMPC9, P149
   Godoy RI, 2009, MUSICAL GESTURES
   Hashimoto S, 2004, ADV FUZZY SYSTEM APP, V21, P357
   Isbister K., 2006, P SIGCHI C HUM FACT, P1163, DOI 10.1145/1124772.1124946
   JSKE, WHAT IS KANS ENG
   Juslin P. N., 2001, MUSIC EMOTION THEORY, P309
   Juslin PN, 2004, MUSICAL EXPRESSION E
   Leman M., 2007, EMBODIED MUSIC COGNI
   Pfeifer R., 1999, UNDERSTANDING INTELL
   Picard R., 1997, AFFECTIVE COMPUTING
   Schmidt L, 2005, P 2 AS PAC SOC COGN, P148
NR 17
TC 1
BP 109
EP 118
PY 2010
PD MAR
VL 3
IS 1-2
DI 10.1007/s12193-009-0022-8
GA V25LS
UT WOS:000208480100010
ER

PT J
AU Heim, ME
   Kunert, S
   Ozkan, I
AF Heim, ME
   Kunert, S
   Ozkan, I
TI Effects of inpatient rehabilitation on health-related quality of life in
   breast cancer patients
SO ONKOLOGIE
J9 ONKOLOGIE
LA English
DT Article
C1 Sonnenberg Klin, D-37242 Bad Sooden Allendorf, Germany.
   Univ Gottingen, Inst Med Psychol, D-3400 Gottingen, Germany.
RP Heim, ME, Sonnenberg Klin, Hardtstr 13, D-37242 Bad Sooden Allendorf, Germany.
DE rehabilitation; breast cancer; quality of life
ID OF-LIFE; CLINICAL-TRIALS; SCALE
AB Background: Major endpoint for the assessment of a complex inpatient rehabilitation program is the health-related quality of life. In a prospective longitudinal study we evaluated the subjective well-being of breast cancer patients by different methods. Patients and Methods: 183 breast cancer patients were asked to complete six different questionnaires at three different time points: t1: start of treatment, t2: end of treatment, t3: 3 months after t2. Results: In the Hospital Anxiety and Depression Scale (HADS-D) we observed high mean scores for anxiety (8.73) and depression (5.55), as compared to a healthy control population (5.8 and 3.34, respectively). There was a significant improvement for both scores at t2 (6.84 and 4.77, respectively) and for anxiety at t3 (7.68). This was confirmed by the FBK questionnaire showing a significant decrease of the psychological distress in the t1/t2 and t1/t3 time periods as well. The global health score of the QLQ-C30 instrument increased significantly at the end of the rehabilitation and was maintained at the 3-month follow-up. This was true for most of the functional subscales as well. Older widowed women with 3-4 accompanying diseases had the most profit from the program. Using the Perceived Adjustment to Chronic Illness Scale (PACTS), we observed significantly less effort of coping with the illness at t2 and t3. Conclusions: At the end of a complex rehabilitation program for breast cancer patients, the health-related quality of life improved in several domains. While after a 3-month follow-up the scores were still better than before the treatment, anxiety and depression increased again. Therefore, the good results of the rehabilitation program should be maintained by continuous ambulatory treatment.
CR AARONSON NK, 1993, J NATL CANCER I, V85, P365, DOI 10.1093/jnci/85.5.365
   AARONSON NK, 1988, RECENT RESULTS CANC, V111
   Bernhard J, 1997, ANN ONCOL, V8, P825, DOI 10.1023/A:1008269715091
   BISKUP M, 1994, PRAX KLIN VERHALTENS, V28, P219
   CARROLL BT, 1993, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V15, P69, DOI 10.1016/0163-8343(93)90099-A
   Fayers PM, 1997, QUAL LIFE RES, V6, P393, DOI 10.1023/A:1018491512095
   GARTNER U, 1996, MED KLIN, V8, P501
   Heim ME, 1999, EUR J CANCER, V35, pS281, DOI 10.1016/S0959-8049(99)81546-9
   HENRICH G, 1995, LEBENSQUALITAT ONKOL, V2, P77
   HENRICH G, 1992, PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED, V42, P31
   Herrmann C, 1997, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V42, P17, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(96)00216-4
   Herrmann C, 1995, HADS D HOSP ANXIETY
   HERSCHBACH P, 1985, PSYCHOSOZIALE PROBLE
   HERSCHBACH P, 1987, Z PERSONENZENTR PSYC, V1, P31
   HERSCHBACH P, 1994, PRAX KLIN VERHALTENS, V28, P241
   HERSCHBACH P, 1991, FRAGEN ZUFRIEDENHEIT
   HERSCHBACH P, 1987, FRAGEBOGEN BELASTUNG
   HERSCHBACH P, 1987, PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED, V37, P185
   HERSCHBACH P, 1991, FRAGEN LEBENSZUFRIED
   HURNY C, 1993, SUPPORT CARE CANCER, V1, P200, DOI 10.1007/BF00366447
   KRISCKE NR, 1996, PRAVENTIV REHABIL, V8, P109
   Schwibbe G, 1991, Rehabilitation (Stuttg), V30, P55
   SCHWIERSCH M, 1994, PRAX KLIN VERHALTENS, V28, P230
NR 23
TC 18
BP 268
EP 272
PY 2001
PD JUN
VL 24
IS 3
DI 10.1159/000055090
GA 458FW
UT WOS:000170183400009
ER

PT J
AU Seibel, FL
   Johnson, WB
AF Seibel, FL
   Johnson, WB
TI Parental control, trait anxiety, and satisfaction with life in college
   students
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL REPORTS
J9 PSYCHOL REP
LA English
DT Article
C1 Oregon State Univ, Corvallis, OR 97331 USA.
   USN Acad, Dept Leadership Eth & Law, Annapolis, MD 21402 USA.
RP Johnson, WB, USN Acad, Dept Leadership Eth & Law, Luce Hall Stop 7B, Annapolis, MD 21402 USA.
ID CHILDREN; ADOLESCENTS; COMPETENCE
AB Research on developmental psychopathology has highlighted the role of parental behavior in subsequent development of pathology in children and adolescents. Although parental psychological control has been an area of interest to researchers, the connection between psychological control and anxiety has not been well established. We administered measures of perceived parental control and acceptance (separate forms for mother and father), trait anxiety, and satisfaction with life to 202 undergraduate students. Analysis indicated that perception of parents (both mother and father) as psychologically controlling a as significantly positively correlated with trait anxiety and significantly negatively correlated with satisfaction with Life. This held even after the effects of psychological control by the other parent were statistically eliminated.
CR AMATO PR, 1989, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V18, P39
   AMOROSO DM, 1986, ADOLESCENCE, V21, P191
   BAUMRIND D, 1966, CHILD DEV, V37, P887, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1966.tb05416.x
   Bowlby J, 1969, ATTACHMENT LOSS, V1
   Chorpita BF, 1998, BEHAV THER, V29, P457, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(98)80043-9
   DANESH HB, 1978, CAN PSYCHIAT ASSOC J, V23, P479
   DEMAN AF, 1986, PSYCHOL REP, V59, P477
   DEMAN AF, 1981, J PSYCHOL, V107, P137
   DEMAN AF, 1982, PSYCHOL REP, V51, P7
   DEMAN AF, 1991, PSYCHOL REP, V69, P199
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   ELDER GH, 1962, SOCIOMETRY, V25, P241, DOI 10.2307/2786127
   ESSAU CA, 1988, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V67, P333
   Gruener K., 1999, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V30, P27
   Hetherington M., 1991, FAMILY TRANSITIONS, P111
   LAMBORN SD, 1991, CHILD DEV, V62, P1049, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1991.tb01588.x
   Lieth H, 1997, PROG BIOMET, V12, P1
   Muris P, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P1199, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00153-6
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Rollins B. C., 1979, CONT THEORIES FAMILY, P317
   SCHAEFER ES, 1965, J CONSULT PSYCHOL, V29, P252
   SCHAEFER ES, 1965, CHILD DEV, V36, P413, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1965.tb05305.x
   SCHULDERMANN S, 1970, J PSYCHOL, V76, P239
   Siqueland L, 1996, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V25, P225, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp2502_12
   SPIELBERGER CD, 1983, MANUAL STATE TRAIT A
NR 25
TC 10
BP 473
EP 480
PY 2001
PD APR
VL 88
IS 2
DI 10.2466/PR0.88.2.473-480
GA 426EE
UT WOS:000168336200027
ER

PT J
AU de Guzman, AB
   Cucueco, DS
   Cuenco, IBV
   Cunanan, NGC
   Dabandan, RT
   Dacanay, EJE
AF de Guzman, Allan B.
   Cucueco, Denise S.
   Cuenco, Ian Benedict V.
   Cunanan, Nigel Gerome C.
   Dabandan, Robel T.
   Dacanay, Edgar Joseph E.
TI PETMANSHIP: UNDERSTANDING ELDERLY FILIPINOS' SELF-PERCEIVED HEALTH AND
   SELF-ESTEEM CAPTURED FROM THEIR LIVED EXPERIENCES WITH PET COMPANIONS
SO EDUCATIONAL GERONTOLOGY
J9 EDUC GERONTOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [de Guzman, Allan B.] Univ Santo Tomas, Grad Sch, Ctr Educ Res & Dev, Coll Educ,Coll Nursing, Manila 1015, Philippines.
RP de Guzman, AB, Univ Santo Tomas, Grad Sch, Ctr Educ Res & Dev, Coll Educ,Coll Nursing, Manila 1015, Philippines.
EM doc_allan@yahoo.com
ID ANIMAL-ASSISTED THERAPY; TERM-CARE FACILITIES; ONE-YEAR SURVIVAL; LIFE
   SATISFACTION; OWNERSHIP; LONELINESS; SENSE; ATTACHMENT; LEADERS; PEOPLE
AB Understanding of the lived experiences of geriatric clients with pets, particularly in the Western cultures, has been the subject of many studies. However, little is known about how Asian cultures, particularly the Filipino elderly, view their experiences with their pets in regard to their self-esteem and self-perceived health. This phenomenological study purports to capture the essence of the lived experiences of a select group of Filipino elderly with their pet companions in relation to their self-perceived health and self-esteem. A total of five Filipino elderly recruited from the Luzon area were involved in this study and were chosen through the snowballing technique. A three-part instrument was made by the researchers to gather data, namely robotfoto, semistructured interviews, and doodling activities. Field texts were analyzed via structural analysis through the aid of dendogram. Results of both cool and warm analysis have eidetically and interestingly described how the new coinage of petmanship, as introduced in the study, surfaced the functional and the instrumental views of pets relative to the elderly's self-esteem, vis-a-vis their Self-Efficacy Booster and Social Proactivity Builder roles in regard to self-perceived health. The metaphorical images drawn by the Filipino elderly surfaced the Roles Syndrome of Petmanship and the Rules Syndrome of Petmanship.
CR Allen K, 2001, HYPERTENSION, V38, P815
   ALLEN KM, 1995, INTERACTIONS, V13, P5
   ANDERSON WP, 1992, MED J AUSTRALIA, V157, P298
   Andrews G R, 1992, Asia Pac Popul J, V7, P127
   Arluke A, 1996, REGARDING ANIMALS
   Banks MR, 2002, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V57, pM428
   Banks MR, 2005, ANTHROZOOS, V18, P396, DOI 10.2752/089279305785593983
   Barak Y, 2001, Am J Geriatr Psychiatry, V9, P439, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajgp.9.4.439
   Baun MM, 2000, HDB ANIMAL ASSISTED, P237
   Baun MM, 2003, AM BEHAV SCI, V47, P42, DOI 10.1177/0002764203255211
   Bodsworth W, 2001, ANTHROZOOS, V14, P216
   BUTT DS, 1987, PSYCHOL AGING, V5, P58
   Butts JB, 2001, GERIATR NURS, V22, P180, DOI 10.1067/mgn.2001.117914
   Charnetski CJ, 2004, PSYCHOL REP, V95, P1087, DOI 10.2466/pr0.95.3f.1087-1091
   CHAYOVAN N, 1992, ASIA PACIFIC POPULAT, V7, P105
   CHOE E, 1992, ASIA PACIFIC POPULAT, V7, P389
   Chou KL, 1999, AGING MENT HEALTH, V3, P328
   COOKMAN CA, 1996, J NURS SCHOLARSHIP, V28, P20
   Crouch M, 2006, SOC SCI INFORM, V45, P483, DOI 10.1177/0539018406069584
   DEGUZMAN AB, 2007, EDUC GERONTOL, V33, P1060
   DOBSON C, 1979, J GERONTOL, V34, P569
   Domingo L J, 1992, Asia Pac Popul J, V7, P63
   FEATHERMAN DL, 1990, SUCCESSFUL AGING PER, P1
   FLAVIN PL, 1995, CHRISTIAN SCI MEMOIR, V87, P17
   FLICK U, 2004, COMPANION QUALITATIV, P253
   FRIEDMANN E, 1995, AM J CARDIOL, V76, P1213, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9149(99)80343-9
   FRIEDMANN E, 1980, PUBLIC HEALTH REP, V95, P307
   FRIEDMANN E, 1988, PEOPLE PETS PSYCHOL
   Gama EV, 2000, AGE AGEING, V29, P267
   GU S, 1992, ASIA PACIFIC POPULAT, V7, P33
   HECHT L, 2000, J CROSS CULTURAL GER, V15, P289
   Johnson RA, 2008, ONCOL NURS FORUM, V35, P225, DOI 10.1188/08.ONF.225-232
   Kelchtermans G, 2002, TEACH TEACH EDUC, V18, P105, DOI 10.1016/S0742-051X(01)00053-1
   Kellert S.R., 1998, NATL STUDY OUTDOOR W
   LaFrance C, 2007, J COMMUN DISORD, V40, P215, DOI 10.1016/j.jcomdis.2006.06.010
   MARTINEZ MA, 2001, TEACH TEACH EDUC, V17, P956
   MAYS N, 2000, BRIT MED J, V320, P49
   McColgan Gillian, 2007, Nurs Older People, V19, P21
   McKenzie H, 2007, HEALTH SOC CARE COMM, V15, P352, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2524.2007.00694.x
   Miller C.A., 2001, THESIS WALDEN U, V154
   Murphy N, 2008, NURS ETHICS, V15, P243, DOI 10.1177/0969733007086022
   NATIVIDAD J, 2005, CARING OLDER PERSON
   NATIVIDAD JN, 1997, ADIA PACIFIC POPULAT, V12, P1
   Odendaal JSJ, 2000, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V49, P275, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(00)00183-5
   Pachana Nancy, 2007, Nurs Older People, V19, P3
   PALMORE E, 1979, GERONTOLOGIST, V19, P427
   Patton M. Q., 1990, QUALITATIVE EVALUATI
   PAYNE G, 2003, SOCIOLOGY, V30, P295
   POWELL E, 2003, U WISCONSIN EXTENSIO, V14, P1
   Prosser Lauren, 2008, Nurs Older People, V20, P29
   RAJACK LS, 1997, THESIS U CAMBRIDGE U
   REYNOLDS A, 2006, NURSING RESIDENTIAL, V8, P504
   Risley-Curtiss C, 2006, SOC WORK, V51, P257
   ROBERTSON J, 2003, HERDSA 2003 C P
   ROGERS J, 1993, J SOC PSYCHOL, V133, P265
   ROOK K, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, pJ132
   Rowe JW, 1997, GERONTOLOGIST, V37, P433
   Ryan GW, 2003, FIELD METHOD, V15, P85, DOI DOI 10.1177/1525822X02239569
   SABLE P, 1995, SOC WORK, V40, P334
   Sarvimaki A, 2000, J ADV NURS, V32, P1025, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.2000.01568.x
   SENGE PM, 1990, SLOAN MANAGE REV, V32, P7
   Serpell J., 1986, CO ANIMALS STUDY HUM
   SEVILLA FM, 2007, FOOD AGRIBUSINESS MO
   Shimonaka Y, 1996, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V42, P173, DOI 10.2190/UMWD-64W7-3M2K-2MKJ
   SIEGEL JM, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P1081, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.58.6.1081
   Sorrell J, 2006, J R SOC PROMO HEALTH, V126, P253, DOI 10.1177/146642400612600607
   Swenson M M, 1998, Health Care Women Int, V19, P381
   Welchman J, 1999, ENVIRON ETHICS, V21, P411
   Wilkins S, 2001, J WOMEN AGING, V13, P73, DOI 10.1300/J074v13n01_06
   ZASLOFF RL, 1994, PSYCHOL REP, V75, P747
NR 70
TC 1
BP 963
EP 989
PY 2009
VL 35
IS 11
DI 10.1080/03601270802708418
GA 511QE
UT WOS:000271180600002
ER

PT J
AU Kok, R
   van IJzendoorn, MH
   Linting, M
   Bakermans-Kranenburg, MJ
   Tharner, A
   Luijk, MPCM
   Szekely, E
   Jaddoe, VWV
   Hofman, A
   Verhulst, FC
   Tiemeier, H
AF Kok, R.
   van IJzendoorn, M. H.
   Linting, M.
   Bakermans-Kranenburg, M. J.
   Tharner, A.
   Luijk, M. P. C. M.
   Szekely, E.
   Jaddoe, V. W. V.
   Hofman, A.
   Verhulst, F. C.
   Tiemeier, H.
TI Attachment insecurity predicts child active resistance to parental
   requests in a compliance task
SO CHILD CARE HEALTH AND DEVELOPMENT
J9 CHILD CARE HLTH DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kok, R.; van IJzendoorn, M. H.; Linting, M.; Bakermans-Kranenburg, M. J.; Tharner, A.] Leiden Univ, Ctr Child & Family Studies, NL-2300 RB Leiden, Netherlands.
   [Kok, R.; Tharner, A.; Luijk, M. P. C. M.; Szekely, E.; Jaddoe, V. W. V.] Erasmus Univ, Med Ctr, Generat R Study Grp, Rotterdam, Netherlands.
   [Kok, R.; Luijk, M. P. C. M.; Szekely, E.; Verhulst, F. C.; Tiemeier, H.] Erasmus Univ, Med Ctr, Sophia Childrens Hosp, Dept Child & Adolescent Psychiat Psychol, Rotterdam, Netherlands.
   [van IJzendoorn, M. H.; Luijk, M. P. C. M.] Erasmus Univ, Sch Pedag & Educ Sci, Rotterdam, Netherlands.
   [Jaddoe, V. W. V.; Hofman, A.; Tiemeier, H.] Erasmus Univ, Med Ctr, Dept Epidemiol, Rotterdam, Netherlands.
   [Jaddoe, V. W. V.] Erasmus Univ, Med Ctr, Dept Pediat, Rotterdam, Netherlands.
RP Bakermans-Kranenburg, MJ, Leiden Univ, Ctr Child & Family Studies, POB 9555, NL-2300 RB Leiden, Netherlands.
EM bakermans@fsw.leidenuniv.nl
DE attachment; compliance; gender; sensitivity; toddlers
ID EXTERNALIZING PROBLEMS; COMMITTED COMPLIANCE; INFANT ATTACHMENT;
   POSITIVE AFFECT; CONSCIENCE; SOCIALIZATION; BEHAVIOR; SELF;
   INTERNALIZATION; MODERATOR
AB Aim We studied the effects of early motherchild relationship quality and child temperament on the development of child compliance and active resistance in a large population-based cohort study (n= 534). Background Parenting and the quality of the parentchild relationship can either hamper or support the development of child compliance directly or in interplay with child temperament. Methods Motherinfant dyads were observed at 14 and 36 months and maternal and child behaviours were independently coded. The quality of compliance was assessed at 36 months in a clean-up task. Child behaviour was coded using a system differentiating between two dimensions: Compliance and Active Resistance. Results Controlling for concurrent maternal sensitivity, child temperament, and gender children with a more insecure attachment relationship showed higher levels of active resistance during Clean-Up than more securely attached children. The effect was stronger for boys than for girls and mainly driven by attachment avoidance. Conclusions Early attachment is an important contributor to child socialization of moral behaviour.
CR Ainsworth MDS, 1978, PATTERNS ATTACHMENT
   Bowlby J., 1969, ATTACHMENT LOSS, V1
   Braungart-Rieker J. M., 1997, J APPL DEV PSYCHOL, V18, P411, DOI [DOI 10.1016/S0193-3973(97)80008-1, 10.1016/S0193-3973(97) 80008-1]
   Dix T, 2007, CHILD DEV, V78, P1204, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2007.01061.x
   Egeland B, 1990, 24 MONTHS TOOL UNPUB
   Fearon RP, 2010, CHILD DEV, V81, P435, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2009.01405.x
   Feldman R, 2007, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V77, P582, DOI 10.1037/0002-9432.77.4.582
   Feldman R, 2003, DEV PSYCHOL, V39, P680, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.39.4.680
   Fowles DC, 2000, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V37, P788, DOI 10.1017/S0048577200981848
   Goldsmith H. H., 1999, LAB TEMPERAMENT ASSE
   Greenberg M. T., 1990, ATTACHMENT PRESCHOOL, P121
   Grusec JE, 2010, CHILD DEV, V81, P687, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2010.01426.x
   Jaddoe VWV, 2010, EUR J EPIDEMIOL, V25, P823, DOI 10.1007/s10654-010-9516-7
   Keller TE, 2005, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V17, P349, DOI 10.1017/S0954579405050170
   Kochanska G, 2005, DEV PSYCHOL, V41, P648, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.41.4.648
   Kochanska G, 1997, DEV PSYCHOL, V33, P228, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.33.2.228
   Kochanska G, 1995, CHILD DEV, V66, P1752, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1995.tb00963.x
   Kochanska G, 2004, CHILD DEV, V75, P1229, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2004.00735.x
   KOCHANSKA G, 1995, CHILD DEV, V66, P236, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1995.tb00868.x
   Kochanska G, 2010, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V51, P998, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2010.02238.x
   Kochanska G, 2001, CHILD DEV, V72, P1091, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00336
   Kochanska G, 2007, DEV PSYCHOL, V43, P222, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.43.1.222
   Kochanska G, 2002, DEV PSYCHOL, V38, P339, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.38.3.399
   Kotler JS, 2004, BEHAV THER, V35, P495, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(04)80029-7
   KUCZYNSKI L, 1987, DEV PSYCHOL, V23, P799, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.23.6.799
   Laible DJ, 2000, CHILD DEV, V71, P1424, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00237
   Linting M, 2007, PSYCHOL METHODS, V12, P336, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.12.3.336
   LONDERVILLE S, 1981, DEV PSYCHOL, V17, P289, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.17.3.289
   Luijk P. C. M., 2010, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V35, P1454
   Luijk P. C. M, 2010, DEV PSYCHOBIOL, V52, P441, DOI [10.1002/dev.20446, DOI 10.1002/DEV.20446]
   MacKay DF, 2010, PLOS MED, V7, DOI 10.1371/journal.pmed.1000289
   Meulman J., 2010, IBM SPSS CATEGORIES
   Munson JA, 2001, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V13, P277, DOI 10.1017/S095457940100205X
   National Institute of Child Health and Human Development Early Child Care Research Network, 1998, CHILD DEV, V69, P1145, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1467-8624.1998.TB06165.X
   Patterson G. R., 2002, ANTISOCIAL BEHAV CHI, P25, DOI [10.1037/10468-002, DOI 10.1037/10468-002]
   POWER TG, 1994, DEV PSYCHOL, V30, P980, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.30.6.980
   ZAHNWAXLER C, 1990, MOTIV EMOTION, V14, P107, DOI 10.1007/BF00991639
   RICHTERS JE, 1988, CHILD DEV, V59, P512, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1988.tb01485.x
   Rothbart M. K., 2006, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V2, P465
   Shaw DS, 1998, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V26, P95, DOI 10.1023/A:1022665704584
   Silverman IW, 2003, SEX ROLES, V49, P451, DOI 10.1023/A:1025872421115
   Steyerberg E. W., 1996, THESIS ERAMUS MED CT
   Tharner A, 2011, SOC NEUROSCI-UK, V6, P336, DOI 10.1080/17470919.2010.538219
   Thompson R. A., 2007, HDB EMOTION REGULATI, P249
   van der Mark IL, 2002, BRIT J DEV PSYCHOL, V20, P361
   van Ijzendoorn MH, 1997, INT J BEHAV DEV, V21, P703
   van IJzendoorn MH, 2010, J MORAL EDUC, V39, P1, DOI 10.1080/03057240903528535
   VAN IJZENDOORN MH, 1990, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V13, P469, DOI 10.1016/0163-6383(90)90017-3
   VAUGHN BE, 2008, HDB ATTACHMENT THEOR, P192
   Volling B. L., 2006, J CHILD FAM STUD, V15, P493, DOI 10.1007/s10826-006-9027-z
   Warneken F, 2007, INFANCY, V11, P271
   Yang S, 2010, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V171, P399, DOI 10.1093/aje/kwp413
NR 52
TC 2
BP 277
EP 287
PY 2013
PD MAR
VL 39
IS 2
DI 10.1111/j.1365-2214.2012.01374.x
GA 078VK
UT WOS:000314127800016
ER

PT J
AU Voracek, M
AF Voracek, Martin
TI NATIONAL INTELLIGENCE, SUICIDE RATE, AND SUBJECTIVE WELL-BEING
SO PERCEPTUAL AND MOTOR SKILLS
J9 PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Vienna, Dept Basic Psychol Res, Sch Psychol, A-1010 Vienna, Austria.
RP Voracek, M, Univ Vienna, Dept Basic Psychol Res, Sch Psychol, Liebiggasse 5,Rm 03-46, A-1010 Vienna, Austria.
EM martin.voracek@univie.ac.at
ID REGIONAL INTELLIGENCE; SOCIAL ECOLOGY; COUNTRIES; IQ
AB Across 73 countries around the world, national intelligence estimates predicted significant increments in the variance of male and female suicide rates over and above the predictive contributions of the cognitive and hedonic facets of subjective well-being (life satisfaction, happiness, and unhappiness). This new result adds to current evidence for cognitive ability as an ecologic (aggregate-level) correlate of suicide prevalence.
CR Joiner T. E., 2005, WHY PEOPLE SUICIDE
   Lester D, 2003, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V97, P206, DOI 10.2466/PMS.97.4.206-206
   LYNN R., 2006, IQ GLOBAL INEQUALITY
   Minkov M, 2009, CROSS-CULT RES, V43, P152, DOI 10.1177/1069397109332239
   Templer DI, 2007, PSYCHOL REP, V100, P108, DOI 10.2466/PR0.100.1.108-112
   Voracek M, 2005, J BIOSOC SCI, V37, P721, DOI 10.1017/S0021932004006959
   Voracek M, 2006, DEATH STUD, V30, P471, DOI 10.1080/07481180600614591
   Voracek M, 2007, PSYCHOL REP, V101, P512, DOI 10.2466/PR0.101.2.512-518
   Voracek M, 2007, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V105, P191, DOI 10.2466/PMS.105.1.191-196
   Voracek M, 2008, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V106, P550, DOI 10.2466/PMS.106.2.550-556
   Voracek M, 2006, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V102, P896, DOI 10.2466/PMS.102.3.896-898
   Voracek M, 2007, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V105, P391, DOI 10.2466/PMS.105.2.391-402
   Voracek M, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V37, P543, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2003.09.025
NR 13
TC 6
BP 718
EP 720
PY 2009
PD DEC
VL 109
IS 3
DI 10.2466/PMS.109.3.718-720
GA 544HV
UT WOS:000273646200010
ER

PT J
AU Tuominen-Soini, H
   Salmela-Aro, K
   Niemivirta, M
AF Tuominen-Soini, Heta
   Salmela-Aro, Katariina
   Niemivirta, Markku
TI Achievement goal orientations and subjective well-being: A
   person-centred analysis
SO LEARNING AND INSTRUCTION
J9 LEARN INSTR
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 [Tuominen-Soini, Heta] Univ Helsinki, Helsinki Collegium Adv Studies, Dept Educ, FIN-00014 Helsinki, Finland.
   [Salmela-Aro, Katariina] Univ Jyvaskyla, Dept Psychol, SF-40351 Jyvaskyla, Finland.
   [Salmela-Aro, Katariina] Univ Jyvaskyla, Ctr Excellence Learning & Motivat, SF-40351 Jyvaskyla, Finland.
   [Niemivirta, Markku] Univ Helsinki, Res Ctr Educ Psychol, FIN-00014 Helsinki, Finland.
RP Tuominen-Soini, H, Univ Helsinki, Helsinki Collegium Adv Studies, Dept Educ, POB 4, FIN-00014 Helsinki, Finland.
EM heta.tuominen@helsinki.fi
DE achievement goal orientation; subjective well-being; self-esteem;
   school-related burnout; person-centred approach
ID INTRINSIC MOTIVATION; TASK ENGAGEMENT; PERFORMANCE; DEPRESSION;
   STUDENTS; ABILITY; MODEL; PREDICTORS; APPRAISALS
AB This study examined whether students with different achievement goal orientation profiles differ in terms of subjective wellbeing (i.e., self-esteem, depressive symptoms, school-related burnout, and educational goal appraisals). Six groups of students with unique motivational profiles were identified. Observed differences in subjective well-being indicated that goals related to self-improvement and growth were positively associated with various indices of well-being, whereas avoidance tendencies and concerns with validating or demonstrating one's competence were linked with different types of adjustment problems. Findings demonstrate the importance of including measures of well-being when evaluating the role of achievement goal orientations in learning and achievement. (c) 2007 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR BOEKAERTS M, 1993, EDUC PSYCHOL, V28, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15326985ep2802_4
   Boekaerts M., 2000, HDB SELF REGULATION, P417, DOI DOI 10.1016/B978-012109890-2/50042-1
   Butler R, 2006, BRIT J EDUC PSYCHOL, V76, P595, DOI 10.1348/00070990SX52319
   Crocker J, 2001, PSYCHOL REV, V108, P593, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.108.3.593
   Demerouti E, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P499, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.3.499
   DUNNING D, 2001, BLACKWELL HDB SOCIAL, P348, DOI 10.1002/9780470998519.ch16
   Dweck C. S., 1983, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, P643
   Dykman BM, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P139, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.1.139
   Elliot AJ, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P501, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.3.501
   Elliot AJ, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P218, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.72.1.218
   Elliot AJ, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P461, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.3.461
   ELLIOTT ES, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P5, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.1.5
   Grant H, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P541, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.3.541
   Harackiewicz JM, 2000, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V92, P316, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.92.2.316
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Kaplan A, 1999, CONTEMP EDUC PSYCHOL, V24, P330, DOI 10.1006/ceps.1999.0993
   Kernis MH, 1995, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V27, P93, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60404-9
   KIURU N, M PALMER Q IN PRESS
   LITTLE BR, 1983, ENVIRON BEHAV, V15, P273, DOI 10.1177/0013916583153002
   Little BR, 2007, PERSONAL PROJECT PUR
   Malka A, 2005, CONTEMP EDUC PSYCHOL, V30, P60, DOI 10.1016/j.cedpsych.2004.04.001
   McGregor HA, 2002, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V94, P381, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.94.2.381
   Meece J. L., 1999, SCI STUD READ, V3, P207, DOI 10.1207/s1532799xssr0303_2
   Middleton MJ, 1997, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V89, P710, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.89.4.710
   Midgley C, 2001, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V93, P77, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.93.1.77
   Muthen L. K., 2004, MPLUS USERS GUIDE
   NICHOLLS JG, 1984, PSYCHOL REV, V91, P328, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.91.3.328
   NICHOLLS JG, 1985, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V77, P683, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.77.6.683
   Niemivirta M, 1998, ADV MOTIVATION, P23
   Niemivirta M, 2002, PSYCHOLOGIA, V45, P250, DOI 10.2117/psysoc.2002.250
   Niemivirta M., 2002, ADV MOTIVATION ACHIE, V12, P241
   Niemivirta M., 2000, LEARNING LEARN LOWER, P121
   NOLEN SB, 1988, COGNITION INSTRUCT, V5, P269, DOI 10.1207/s1532690xci0504_2
   Pajares F, 2000, CONTEMP EDUC PSYCHOL, V25, P406, DOI 10.1006/ceps.1999.1027
   Pekrun R, 2006, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V98, P583, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.98.3.583
   Pintrich PR, 2000, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V92, P544, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.92.3.544
   Roeser RW, 2002, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V15, P345, DOI 10.1080/1061580021000056519
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   SALMELAARO K, 2005, BERGEN BURNOUT INDIC
   SalmelaAro K, 1996, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V21, P373, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(96)00078-5
   Salmela-Aro K, 2004, J ORGAN CHANGE MANAG, V17, P471, DOI 10.1108/09534810410554498
   SALOKANGAS RKR, 1995, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V92, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1995.tb09536.x
   Seifert T, 2004, EDUC RES-UK, V46, P137, DOI 10.1080/0013188042000222421
   Sideridis GD, 2005, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V97, P366, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.97.3.366
   Smith L, 2002, CONTEMP EDUC PSYCHOL, V27, P471, DOI 10.1006/ceps.2001.1105
   TAPOLA A, BRIT J ED P IN PRESS
   TUOMINEN H, 2004, P 3 INT BIENN SELF R
   Urdan T, 2004, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V96, P251, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.96.2.251
   Urdan TC, 1997, ADV MOTIV A, V10, P99
   Vermunt J. K., 2002, APPL LATENT CLASS AN, P89, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511499531.004
   Wolters CA, 2004, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V96, P236, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.96.2.236
   Zeidner M., 2000, HDB SELF REGULATION, P451, DOI [DOI 10.1016/B978-012109890-2/50043-3, 10.1016113978-012109890-2/50043-3]
NR 53
TC 30
BP 251
EP 266
PY 2008
PD JUN
VL 18
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.learninstruc.2007.05.003
GA 311PZ
UT WOS:000256613400004
ER

PT J
AU Galdona, N
   Martinez-Taboada, C
   Fernandez-Berrocal, P
   Pillemer, K
   Reoyo, A
   Laskibar, I
   Yanguas, J
   Urdaneta, E
AF Galdona, N.
   Martinez-Taboada, C.
   Fernandez-Berrocal, P.
   Pillemer, K.
   Reoyo, A.
   Laskibar, I.
   Yanguas, J.
   Urdaneta, E.
TI EMOTIONAL INTELLIGENCE AND SUBJECTIVE WELL BEING ACROSS THE ADULT
   LIFESPAN: COMPARATIVE ANALYSIS IN THREE AGE GROUPS
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Galdona, N.; Laskibar, I.; Yanguas, J.; Urdaneta, E.] Fdn Inst Gerontol Matia, Dept Res & Dev, San Sebastian, Spain.
   [Reoyo, A.] Masinnova Net, San Sebastian, Spain.
   [Fernandez-Berrocal, P.] Univ Malaga, Fac Psicol, Dept Psicol Basica, E-29071 Malaga, Spain.
   [Pillemer, K.] CITRA, Ithaca, NY USA.
   [Martinez-Taboada, C.] Univ Basque Country, Dept Psicol Social & Metodol CCC, San Sebastian, Spain.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 29
EP 29
PY 2009
PD OCT
VL 49
GA 519UI
UT WOS:000271793900131
TG GROUP3
ER

PT J
AU Green, CP
   Leeves, GD
AF Green, Colin P.
   Leeves, Gareth D.
TI Job Security, Financial Security and Worker Well-being: New Evidence on
   the Effects of Flexible Employment
SO SCOTTISH JOURNAL OF POLITICAL ECONOMY
J9 SCOT J POLIT ECON
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Green, Colin P.] Univ Lancaster, Dept Econ, Lancaster LA1 4YW, England.
   [Leeves, Gareth D.] Monash Univ Sunway Campus, Sch Business, Clayton, Vic, Australia.
RP Green, CP, Univ Lancaster, Dept Econ, Lancaster LA1 4YW, England.
ID LABOR-MARKET; STATE DEPENDENCE; TEMPORARY JOBS; UNEMPLOYMENT; HAPPINESS;
   TIME; HETEROGENEITY; PERSISTENCE; WAGES; MEN
AB This paper uses panel data drawn from the Household, Income and Labour Dynamics in Australia (HILDA) survey to provide new evidence of the links between unemployment, wages, job security, financial security and workers' well-being for workers in flexible employment. Our findings indicate that workers in flexible employment encounter more unemployment and experience increased job insecurity; unemployment is associated with wage penalties. Lower wages, job insecurity and financial insecurity affect well-being. However, these negative outcomes are mitigated by longer job tenure. Our results have implications for moves towards a flexicurity model of employment
CR Arulampalam W, 2000, OXFORD ECON PAP, V52, P24, DOI 10.1093/oep/52.1.24
   Arulampalam W, 2001, ECON J, V111, pF585
   Australian Bureau of Statistics, 2001, FORMS EMPL
   Australian Bureau of Statistics, 2004, LAB FORC
   BLANCHFLOWER D., 2007, 3075 IZA
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, SCAND J ECON, V106, P393, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9442.2004.00369.x
   Booth AL, 2008, ECON J, V118, pF77
   Booth AL, 2002, ECON J, V112, pF189, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00043
   Bradley S, 2003, LABOUR ECON, V10, P659, DOI 10.1016/S0927-5371(03)00073-3
   Bridges S, 2010, J HEALTH ECON, V29, P388, DOI 10.1016/j.jhealeco.2010.02.003
   Brown S, 2005, J ECON PSYCHOL, V26, P642, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2005.01.002
   Campbell D, 2007, ECON J, V117, P544, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2007.02029.x
   Clark AE, 2001, ECONOMICA, V68, P221, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00243
   Clark AE, 2007, 3170 IZA
   CORCORAN M, 1985, J HUM RESOUR, V20, P165, DOI 10.2307/146006
   Deaton A, 2012, OXFORD ECON PAP, V64, P1, DOI 10.1093/oep/gpr051
   European Commission, 2007, COMM PRINC FLEX MOR
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Gagliarducci S, 2005, LABOUR ECON, V12, P429, DOI 10.1016/j.labeco.2005.05.001
   Green C, 2010, BRIT J IND RELAT, V48, P605, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8543.2009.00742.x
   Green CP, 2011, ECON INQ, V49, P716, DOI 10.1111/j.1465-7295.2010.00291.x
   GREEN F., 2009, STUDIES EC, V918
   Gregory M, 2001, ECON J, V111, pF607
   HECKMAN JJ, 1980, ECONOMICA, V47, P247, DOI 10.2307/2553150
   Knights S, 2002, ECON REC, V78, P284, DOI 10.1111/1475-4932.00058
   KRYGER T., 2004, 53 AUSTR PARL LIB IN
   LOCKWOOD B, 1991, REV ECON STUD, V58, P733, DOI 10.2307/2297830
   MUHLEISEN M, 1994, EUR ECON REV, V38, P793, DOI 10.1016/0014-2921(94)90115-5
   Murtough G, 2000, GROWTH NONTRADITIONA
   NARENDRANATHAN W, 1993, OXFORD B ECON STAT, V55, P161
   Origo F, 2009, LABOUR ECON, V16, P547, DOI 10.1016/j.labeco.2009.02.003
   PISSARIDES CA, 1992, Q J ECON, V107, P1371, DOI 10.2307/2118392
   Stutzer A., 2002, HAPPINESS EC EC I AF
   Theodossiou I, 2007, RES EC, V61, P71, DOI 10.1016/j.rie.2007.03.002
   van Praag B., 2004, HAPPINESS QUANTIFIED
   Wildman J, 2003, J HEALTH ECON, V22, P295, DOI 10.1016/S0167-6296(02)00101-7
   Wooden M., 2004, Journal of Industrial Relations, V46, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-1856.2004.00142.x
NR 37
TC 0
BP 121
EP 138
PY 2013
PD MAY
VL 60
IS 2
DI 10.1111/sjpe.12005
GA 100JI
UT WOS:000315694800001
ER

PT J
AU Baile, WF
   Aaron, J
AF Baile, WF
   Aaron, J
TI Patient-physician communication in oncology: past, present, and future
SO CURRENT OPINION IN ONCOLOGY
J9 CURR OPIN ONCOL
LA English
DT Review
C1 MD Anderson Canc Ctr, Psychiat Sect, Dept Neurooncol, Houston, TX 77230 USA.
RP Baile, WF, MD Anderson Canc Ctr, Psychiat Sect, Dept Neurooncol, POB 301402,Unit 431, Houston, TX 77230 USA.
EM wbaile@mdanderson.org
DE communication skills; information; oncology; physician-patient; support
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; BREAKING BAD-NEWS; CANCER-PATIENTS; DECISION-MAKING;
   CLINICAL-TRIALS; PATIENTS PREFERENCES; AMERICAN-SOCIETY; BREAST-CANCER;
   CARE; INFORMATION
AB Purpose of review
   Contemporary oncology practice acknowledges the importance of partnering with the patient and family in dealing with the illness. Patients also value their physicians as important sources of support when they provide information about the illness, encouragement, and hope, discuss treatment options, and address their concerns. For this reason outcomes associated with the quality of the physician-patient relationship have received increasing recognition. This review highlights relevant studies bearing on important outcomes of communication with the cancer patient and discusses the implication for training oncologists of the future.
   Recent findings
   Evidence is mounting that effective and empathic communication with the cancer patient and family can influence desirable outcomes in cancer care, which affect patient quality of life, satisfaction with care, and medical outcomes. Evidence also exists that communication and interpersonal skills can be taught and learned. Oncology training programs traditionally do not offer experience in this aspect of care although communication skills have now been defined as a core competency for oncology trainees. Finding motivated faculty to teach and providing time and structure in the curriculum are also major obstacles to be overcome.
   Summary
   Communication skills are the cornerstone of comprehensive cancer care. Learning this aspect of patient care can expand the supportive role of the oncologist especially at crucial times for the patient and family such as diagnosis, disease recurrence, and transition to palliative care.
CR Albrecht TL, 1999, J CLIN ONCOL, V17, P3324
   Ambady N, 2002, SURGERY, V132, P5, DOI 10.1067/msy.2002.124733
   Atesci FC, 2004, SUPPORT CARE CANCER, V12, P161, DOI 10.1007/s00520-003-0585-y
   Back AL, 2003, J CLIN ONCOL, V21, P2433, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2003.09.073
   Baile WF, 2001, J CLIN ONCOL, V19, P2575
   Baile W F, 2000, Oncologist, V5, P302, DOI 10.1634/theoncologist.5-4-302
   Baile W F, 1997, J Cancer Educ, V12, P166
   Balmer C, 2005, CANCER NURS, V28, P36, DOI 10.1097/00002820-200501000-00005
   Beach WA, 2005, SOC SCI MED, V60, P893, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2004.06.031
   Beck Rainer S, 2002, J Am Board Fam Pract, V15, P25
   Bedell SE, 2004, ARCH INTERN MED, V164, P1365, DOI 10.1001/archinte.164.13.1365
   Belvedere O, 2004, EUR J CANCER, V40, P1850, DOI 10.1016/j.ejca.2004.04.018
   Benbassat J, 2004, ACAD MED, V79, P832, DOI 10.1097/00001888-200409000-00004
   Bitar R, 2004, SUPPORT CARE CANCER, V12, P34, DOI 10.1007/s00520-003-0534-9
   Branch WT, 2001, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V286, P1067, DOI 10.1001/jama.286.9.1067
   Brown Rhonda F, 2002, Health Expect, V5, P236, DOI 10.1046/j.1369-6513.2002.00183.x
   Brown RF, 2004, SOC SCI MED, V58, P379, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(03)00204-1
   Buckman R, 2002, BRIT MED J, V325, P672, DOI 10.1136/bmj.325.7366.672
   Butow PN, 2002, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V11, P47, DOI 10.1002/pon.556
   Butow PN, 1997, ANN ONCOL, V8, P857, DOI 10.1023/A:1008284006045
   Chan A, 1997, J PALLIAT CARE, V13, P29
   Chao C, 2003, J CLIN ONCOL, V21, P4299, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2003.06.025
   Dent E, 2005, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V56, P35, DOI 10.1016/j.pec.2003.11.010
   Detmar SB, 2002, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V288, P3027, DOI 10.1001/jama.288.23.3027
   Detmar SB, 2000, J CLIN ONCOL, V18, P3295
   Detmar SB, 2002, J CLIN ONCOL, V20, P1056, DOI 10.1200/JCO.20.4.1056
   Detmar SB, 2001, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V285, P1351, DOI 10.1001/jama.285.10.1351
   EIDINGER RN, 1984, CANCER, V53, P2736, DOI 10.1002/1097-0142(19840615)53:12<2736::AID-CNCR2820531233>3.0.CO;2-W
   ENGEL GL, 1977, SCIENCE, V196, P129, DOI 10.1126/science.847460
   Epstein RM, 2004, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V291, P2359, DOI 10.1001/jama.291.19.2359
   Fallowfield L, 2004, LANCET, V363, P312, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(03)15392-5
   Fallowfield L, 2003, BRIT J CANCER, V89, P1445, DOI 10.1038/sj.bjc.6601309
   Ferrell B, 2003, CANCER, V98, P1061, DOI 10.1002/cncr.11291
   Fitch M I, 1999, Can Oncol Nurs J, V9, P151
   Fryer-Edwards K, 2004, AM J BIOETHICS, V4, P22, DOI 10.1162/152651604323097682
   Gattellari M, 2001, SOC SCI MED, V52, P1865, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(00)00303-8
   GIRGIS A, 1995, J CLIN ONCOL, V13, P2449
   GREENFIELD S, 1985, ANN INTERN MED, V102, P520
   Gustafson DH, 2001, J GEN INTERN MED, V16, P435, DOI 10.1046/j.1525-1497.2001.016007435.x
   Gustafson D H, 1992, Proc Annu Symp Comput Appl Med Care, P161
   Hagerty RG, 2005, J CLIN ONCOL, V23, P1278, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2005.11.138
   Hebert PC, 1997, CAN MED ASSOC J, V156, P225
   Helft PR, 2003, J CLIN ONCOL, V21, P942, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2003.08.007
   Hilden JM, 2001, J CLIN ONCOL, V19, P205
   Hoffman M, 2004, J CANCER EDUC, V19, P220, DOI 10.1207/s15430154jce1904_8
   Ishikawa H, 2005, SOC SCI MED, V60, P2307, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2004.08.071
   Jaques D, 2003, BRIT MED J, V326, P492, DOI 10.1136/bmj.326.7387.492
   Jenkins V, 2001, BRIT J CANCER, V84, P48, DOI 10.1054/bjoc.2000.1573
   Jenkins V, 2005, BRIT MED J, V330, P400, DOI 10.1136/bmj.38366.562685.0
   Lamont EB, 2001, ANN INTERN MED, V134, P1096
   Levinson W, 1997, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V277, P553, DOI 10.1001/jama.277.7.553
   LEVY M, 1998, 34 ANN M SPRING AL V, P195
   MACKILLOP WJ, 1988, BRIT J CANCER, V58, P355, DOI 10.1038/bjc.1988.218
   Maguire P, 2003, CLIN MED, V3, P532
   Maguire P, 1985, Nursing (Lond), V2, P1115
   Meier DE, 2001, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V286, P3007, DOI 10.1001/jama.286.23.3007
   Molassiotis A, 2005, ANN ONCOL, V16, P655, DOI 10.1093/annonc/mdi110
   Mystakidou K, 2004, SUPPORT CARE CANCER, V12, P147, DOI 10.1007/s00520-003-0552-7
   NOVACK DH, 1993, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V269, P2101, DOI 10.1001/jama.269.16.2101
   NOVACK DH, 1987, J GEN INTERN MED, V2, P346, DOI 10.1007/BF02596174
   Ong LML, 2000, J CLIN ONCOL, V18, P3052
   Parker PA, 2001, J CLIN ONCOL, V19, P2049
   Parle M, 1996, PSYCHOL MED, V26, P735
   Patt J, 2001, CANCER PRACT, V9, P257, DOI 10.1046/j.1523-5394.2001.009005257.x
   Pimentel FL, 1999, SUPPORT CARE CANCER, V7, P407, DOI 10.1007/s005200050301
   Ptacek JT, 1996, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V276, P496
   Quirt CF, 1997, LUNG CANCER-J IASLC, V18, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0169-5002(97)00048-2
   Razavi D, 2003, J CLIN ONCOL, V21, P3141, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2003.08.031
   Richardson MA, 2000, J CLIN ONCOL, V18, P2505
   Rider EA, 2004, MED EDUC, V38, P558, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2929.2004.01866.x
   ROBERTS CS, 1994, CANCER, V74, P336
   Schofield PE, 2004, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V55, P32, DOI 10.1016/j.pec.2003.07.001
   Speice J, 2000, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V9, P101, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1611(200003/04)9:2<101::AID-PON435>3.0.CO;2-D
   Tattersall MHN, 2002, SUPPORT CARE CANCER, V10, P314, DOI 10.1007/s005200100291
   TAYLOR KM, 1988, SOCIOL HEALTH ILL, V10, P109
   Velikova G, 2002, BRIT J CANCER, V86, P51, DOI 10.1038/sj/bjc/6600001
   Walsh RA, 1998, BEHAV MED, V24, P61
   Westberg J, 1994, Fam Med, V26, P278
   Zachariae R, 2003, BRIT J CANCER, V88, P658, DOI 10.1038/sj.bjc.6600798
NR 79
TC 70
BP 331
EP 335
PY 2005
PD JUL
VL 17
IS 4
DI 10.1097/01.cco.0000167738.49325.2c
GA 947QH
UT WOS:000230660600002
ER

PT J
AU Niemeier, JP
   Kreutzer, JS
   Marwitz, JH
   Gary, KW
   Ketchum, JM
AF Niemeier, Janet P.
   Kreutzer, Jeffrey S.
   Marwitz, Jennifer H.
   Gary, Kelli W.
   Ketchum, Jessica M.
TI Efficacy of a brief acute neurobehavioural intervention following
   traumatic brain injury: A preliminary investigation
SO BRAIN INJURY
J9 BRAIN INJURY
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Niemeier, Janet P.; Kreutzer, Jeffrey S.; Marwitz, Jennifer H.; Gary, Kelli W.; Ketchum, Jessica M.] Virginia Commonwealth Univ, Dept Phys Med & Rehabil, Richmond, VA 23298 USA.
RP Niemeier, JP, Virginia Commonwealth Univ, Dept Phys Med & Rehabil, POB 980542, Richmond, VA 23298 USA.
EM jhmarwit@vcu.edu
DE Neurobehavioural; intervention; rehabilitation; efficacy
ID RANDOMIZED CONTROLLED-TRIAL; CLOSED-HEAD-INJURY; MINI-MENTAL-STATE;
   RATING-SCALE; COGNITIVE REHABILITATION; INPATIENT REHABILITATION;
   MULTICENTER ANALYSIS; LIFE SCALE; SATISFACTION; RELIABILITY
AB Primary objective: To evaluate the effectiveness of a brief acute neurobehavioural intervention, the First Steps Acute Neurobehavioural and Cognitive Intervention (FANCI), with persons who have traumatic brain injury (TBI).
   Research design: Prospective, controlled, repeated measures design.
   Methods and procedures: Seventy-two patients in acute TBI rehabilitation participated either as FANCI subjects or as control participants who watched videos to control for time and attention. Outcome measures included the Neurobehavioural Rating Scale-Revised (NRS-R), Functional Independence Measure (FIM (TM)), a FANCI Learning Assessment (LA) and the Satisfaction with Life Scale (SWLS).
   Main outcomes and results: In comparison with controls, FANCI participants had significantly greater neurobehavioural (cognitive, emotional and behavioural) as well as FIM motor improvements. Significantly greater learning occurred and persisted over time for FANCI subjects as compared to controls. Pre-treatment cognitive and neurobehavioural status, length of coma and number of sessions completed were moderating variables for functional and cognitive outcomes.
   Conclusions: Persons with TBI can benefit from comprehensive, manualized neurobehavioural interventions, over and above standard rehabilitation care, even during the acute phase of recovery.
CR BASSETT SF, 2003, PHYSIOTHERAPY, V31, P60
   BenYishay Y, 1996, NEUROPSYCHOL REHABIL, V6, P327, DOI 10.1080/713755514
   Bergquist TF, 2010, TELEMED J E-HEALTH, V16, P417, DOI 10.1089/tmj.2009.0118
   Brooks N, 1987, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V2, P1, DOI 10.1097/00001199-198709000-00003
   Brown H, 2006, APPL MIXED MODELS ME
   Cicerone KD, 2008, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V89, P2239, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2008.06.017
   CRUM RM, 1993, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V269, P2386, DOI 10.1001/jama.269.18.2386
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Englander JS, 1996, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V11, P15, DOI 10.1097/00001199-199610000-00003
   Facilities E. L., 2008, SAS 9 2
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   FRANK R G, 1990, Brain Injury, V4, P289, DOI 10.3109/02699059009026179
   Gordon WA, 2006, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V85, P343, DOI 10.1097/01.phm.0000202106.01654.61
   GRANGER CV, 1995, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V74, P107
   Hall KM, 1994, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V75, pSC 27
   Hall KM, 1996, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V11, P27, DOI 10.1097/00001199-199610000-00004
   HALL KM, 1994, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V75, pSC8
   HALL KM, 1994, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V75, pSC10
   Hart T, 2003, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V84, P204, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2003.50019
   HEINEMANN AW, 1995, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V74, P315, DOI 10.1097/00002060-199507000-00011
   Holland D, 1998, BRAIN INJURY, V12, P993, DOI 10.1080/026990598121918
   KEYSER L, 1995, NEUROREHABILITATION, V5, P255, DOI 10.1016/1053-8135(95)00123-P
   KLONOFF PS, 1993, B MENNINGER CLIN, V57, P227
   Kolb B, 1995, BRAIN PLASTICITY BEH
   Kolb B, 1998, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V49, P43, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.49.1.43
   Kolb B, 1999, COGNITIVE NEUROREHAB, P9
   Kreutzer JS, 2001, BRAIN INJURY, V15, P763, DOI 10.1080/02699050010025786
   Lenze EJ, 2004, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V85, P380, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2003.06.001
   LEVIN HS, 1987, J NEUROSURG, V66, P234, DOI 10.3171/jns.1987.66.2.0234
   LEVIN HS, 1979, J NERV MENT DIS, V167, P675, DOI 10.1097/00005053-197911000-00004
   LEZAK MD, 1988, J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC, V10, P111, DOI 10.1080/01688638808405098
   Marwitz JH, 2001, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V16, P307, DOI 10.1097/00001199-200108000-00002
   McCauley SR, 2001, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V71, P643, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.71.5.643
   McColl MA, 1999, BRAIN INJURY, V13, P311
   Niemeier JP, 2005, NEUROPSYCHOL REHABIL, V15, P129, DOI 10.1080/09602010443000083
   NIEMEIER JP, 2001, 1 STEPS RECOVERY BRA
   NIEMEIER JP, 2004, 1 STEPS NEUROBEHAVIO
   ODDY M, 1985, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V48, P564, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.48.6.564
   Ottenbacher KJ, 1996, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V77, P1226, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(96)90184-7
   Pavot L, 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENTS, V5, P164
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   Pegg PO, 2005, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V50, P366, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.50.4.366
   Ragnarsson KT, 2006, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V21, P379
   Rapoport M, 2002, NEUROPSY NEUROPSY BE, V15, P123, DOI 10.1097/01.WNN.0000016801.80266.36
   RAPPAPORT M, 1982, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V63, P118
   Rohling ML, 2009, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V23, P20, DOI 10.1037/a0013659
   Ruttan L, 2008, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V89, pS69, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2008.07.007
   Salazar AM, 2000, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V283, P3075, DOI 10.1001/jama.283.23.3075
   Sample PL, 2005, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V20, P270
   Soury S., 2005, Annales de Readaptation et de Medecine Physique, V48, P61, DOI 10.1016/j.annrmp.2004.08.007
   Stern Y, 2002, J INT NEUROPSYCH SOC, V8, P448, DOI 10.1017/S1355617702813248
   Thies S, 2008, REHABILITATION, V47, P308, DOI 10.1055/s-2008-1076709
   Vanderploeg RD, 2008, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V89, P2227, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2008.06.015
   Vanier M, 2000, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V81, P796, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2000.4436
   Wells R, 2005, BRAIN INJURY, V19, P1105, DOI 10.1080/02699050500150062
   WILLER BS, 1991, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V72, P460
   Williams GC, 1998, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V17, P269, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.17.3.269
   Williams GC, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P115, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.1.115
   Williams GC, 1998, DIABETES CARE, V21, P1644, DOI 10.2337/diacare.21.10.1644
NR 59
TC 5
BP 680
EP 690
PY 2011
PD JUL
VL 25
IS 7-8
DI 10.3109/02699052.2011.573520
GA 769RJ
UT WOS:000291035600004
ER

PT J
AU Gaudreau, P
   Antl, S
AF Gaudreau, Patrick
   Antl, Sheilah
TI Athletes' broad dimensions of dispositional perfectionism: Examining
   changes in life satisfaction and the mediating role of sport-related
   motivation and coping
SO JOURNAL OF SPORT & EXERCISE PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J SPORT EXERCISE PSY
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Gaudreau, Patrick; Antl, Sheilah] Univ Ottawa, Sch Psychol, Ottawa, ON K1N 6N5, Canada.
RP Gaudreau, P, Univ Ottawa, Sch Psychol, Ottawa, ON K1N 6N5, Canada.
DE personality; self-regulation; subjective well-being; intrinsic
   motivation; stress management
ID SELF-CRITICAL PERFECTIONISM; DUAL PROCESS MODEL; IMPLEMENTATION
   INTENTIONS; EXTRINSIC MOTIVATION; ACHIEVEMENT GOALS; PERSONAL GOALS;
   DEPRESSION; MODERATORS; HAPPINESS; PSYCHOPATHOLOGY
AB This study examined the associations of dispositional perfectionism, contextual motivation, sport-related coping, goal attainment, and changes in life satisfaction during a sport competition. A sample of 186 athletes completed measures of dispositional perfectionism, contextual motivation, and life satisfaction at Time 1 (before a competition) as well as measures of coping, goal attainment, and life satisfaction at Time 2 (after a competition). Results of structural equation modeling supported a model in which self-determined and non-self-determined motivation partially mediated the relationships between different dimensions of perfectionism and coping. It was also shown that disengagement-oriented coping mediated the negative relationship between evaluative concerns perfectionism and change in life satisfaction. In a similar way, goal attainment mediated the relationships of both task- and disengagement-oriented coping with change in life satisfaction. For the most part, these results are consistent with the motivational properties of evaluative concerns and personal standards perfectionism and with literature regarding coping and self-determination theory.
CR Amiot C. E., 2004, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V26, P386
   Amorose AJ, 2007, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V8, P654, DOI 10.1016/j.psychsport.2006.11.003
   Ayers TS, 1996, J PERS, V64, P923, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1996.tb00949.x
   Bieling PJ, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P163, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00173-3
   Bieling PJ, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V36, P1373, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(03)00235-6
   BLAIS MR, 1989, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V21, P210, DOI 10.1037/h0079854
   BLAIS MR, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P1021, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.5.1021
   Bollen K., 1989, STRUCTURAL EQUATIONS
   Briere NM, 1995, INT J SPORT PSYCHOL, V26, P465
   Burton KD, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P750, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.91.4.750
   Carver C. S., 1998, SELF REGULATION BEHA
   Cox BJ, 2002, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V14, P365, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.14.3.365
   Deci E.L., 2002, HDB SELF DETERMINATI, P3
   Dunkley DM, 2000, COGNITIVE THER RES, V24, P713, DOI 10.1023/A:1005543529245
   Dunkley DM, 2006, BEHAV RES THER, V44, P63, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2004.12.004
   Dunkley DM, 2000, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V47, P437, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.47.4.437
   Dunkley DM, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P234, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.84.1.234
   Dunn JGH, 2006, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V7, P57, DOI 10.1016/j.psychsport.2005.04.003
   Flett GL, 2005, J PERS, V73, P1355, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2005.00352.x
   Flett GL, 2006, BEHAV MODIF, V30, P472, DOI 10.1177/0145445506288026
   FLETT GL, 1991, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V12, P61, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(91)90132-U
   Flett GL, 2005, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P14, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2005.00326.x
   Frazier PA, 2004, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V51, P115, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.51.1.115
   FROST RO, 1991, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V13, P232
   FROST RO, 1993, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V14, P119, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(93)90181-2
   FROST RO, 1990, COGNITIVE THER RES, V14, P449, DOI 10.1007/BF01172967
   GAUDREAU P, 2007, TESTING GROUP UNPUB
   GAUDREAU P, 2002, ANN M CAN SOC PSYCH
   GAUDREAU P, 2004, INT J STRESS MANAGE, V11, P245, DOI DOI 10.1037/1072-5245.11.3.245
   Gaudreau P, 2002, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V3, P1, DOI 10.1016/S1469-0292(01)00017-6
   Gotwals J. K., 2003, Journal of Sport Behavior, V26, P17
   Gould D, 1996, SPORT PSYCHOL, V10, P322
   Graham TR, 2002, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V3, P273, DOI 10.1016/S1469-0292(01)00006-1
   Hagger MS, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V32, P131, DOI 10.1177/0146167205279905
   Hall HK, 1998, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V20, P194
   HEWITT PL, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P456, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.3.456
   HEWITT PL, 1995, J FAM PSYCHOL, V9, P335, DOI 10.1037//0893-3200.9.3.335
   Hoar S. D., 2006, LIT REV SPORT PSYCHO, P47
   Holmbeck GN, 1997, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V65, P599, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.65.4.599
   Hoyle R. H., 1999, STAT STRATEGIES SMAL
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Janelle C. M., 2001, HDB SPORT PSYCHOL, P389
   KENNY DA, 1979, CORRELATIONS CAUSALI
   Knee CR, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P609, DOI 10.1177/0146167202288005
   Knee CR, 1998, J RES PERS, V32, P115, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1997.2207
   Koestner R, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P231, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.1.231
   Koestner R, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V32, P1547, DOI 10.1177/0146167206291782
   LABRECQUE J, 1999, REV FRANCOPHONE CLIN, V3, P1
   Lazarus RS., 1999, STRESS EMOTION NEW S
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   MacKinnon DP, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P83, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.1.83
   Martin TR, 1996, J RES PERS, V30, P264, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1996.0017
   Meyers LS, 2005, APPL MULTIVARIATE RE
   Miller PS, 2003, SPORT PSYCHOL, V17, P196
   Miquelon P, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V31, P913, DOI 10.1177/0146167204272298
   Nes LS, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V10, P235, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr1003_3
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Powers TA, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V31, P902, DOI 10.1177/0146167204272311
   Ribisl KM, 1996, EVAL PROGRAM PLANN, V19, P1, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(95)00037-2
   Satorra A, 2001, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V66, P507, DOI 10.1007/BF02296192
   Schwartz B, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P1178, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.5.1178
   Sheldon KM, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P1319, DOI 10.1177/01461672982412006
   Shogren K. A., 2006, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V1, P37, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760500373174
   Skinner EA, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P216, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.2.216
   Slade PD, 1998, BEHAV MODIF, V22, P372, DOI 10.1177/01454455980223010
   Smith GT, 2000, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V12, P102, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.12.1.102
   Stevens J. P., 1996, APPL MULTIVARIATE ST
   Stoeber J, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V10, P295, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr1004_2
   Vallance JKH, 2006, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V28, P383
   Vallerand RJ, 1997, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P271, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60019-2
   Van Yperen NW, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V32, P1432, DOI 10.1177/0146167206292093
   Wiese B. S., 2007, PERSONAL PROJECT PUR, P301
NR 72
TC 25
BP 356
EP 382
PY 2008
PD JUN
VL 30
IS 3
GA 322UI
UT WOS:000257400400005
ER

PT J
AU Rodriguez-Carvajal, R
   Mendez, DD
   Moreno-Jimenez, B
   Blanco Abarca, A
   van Dierendonck, D
AF Rodriguez-Carvajal, Raquel
   Diaz Mendez, Dario
   Moreno-Jimenez, Bernardo
   Blanco Abarca, Amalio
   van Dierendonck, Dirk
TI Vitality and inner resources as relevant components of psychological
   well-being
SO PSICOTHEMA
J9 PSICOTHEMA
LA Spanish
DT Article
C1 [Rodriguez-Carvajal, Raquel] Univ Autonoma Madrid, Fac Psicol, E-28049 Madrid, Spain.
   [Diaz Mendez, Dario] Univ Distancia Madrid, Madrid, Spain.
   [van Dierendonck, Dirk] Erasmus Univ, NL-3000 DR Rotterdam, Netherlands.
RP Rodriguez-Carvajal, R, Univ Autonoma Madrid, Fac Psicol, E-28049 Madrid, Spain.
EM raquel.rodriguez@uam.es
ID CROSS-VALIDATION; MODEL; HAPPINESS; NUMBER; SCALE; SATISFACTION;
   DEPRESSION; HEALTH
AB Vitality and inner resources as relevant components of psychological well-being. The multidimensional model of well-being created by Carol Ryff, proposes the following dimensions to study psychological well-being (PSWB): self-acceptance, positive relations with others, autonomy, environmental mastery, purpose in life, and personal growth. One of the main criticisms aimed at this proposal is that it is based on excessive ethnocentrism in the operationalization of the PSWB construct linked to contemporary individual societies. Because of this, the first aim of this study was to extend the PSWB model with two dimensions: inner resources and vitality. Through a cross-validation approach, exploratory and confirmatory factor analyses were performed. The results showed better psychometric data in reliability and validity for the scales of the extended model of PSWB. To examine the PSWB construct in depth, we conducted a second study to analyze the relationship between the extended version of PSWB and subjective well-being models, and their predictive capacity of positive and negative human functioning, i.e., self-esteem and depression. Results showed complementation and compensation effects from both models that denote their close connection and Singularity.
CR AKAIKE H, 1974, IEEE T AUTOMAT CONTR, VAC19, P716, DOI 10.1109/TAC.1974.1100705
   BANDALOS DL, 1993, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V28, P351, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr2803_3
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   Deci EL, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V32, P313, DOI 10.1177/0146167205282148
   Diaz D, 2007, PSICOTHEMA, V19, P286
   Diaz D, 2009, SPAN J PSYCHOL, V12, P604
   Diaz D, 2006, PSICOTHEMA, V18, P572
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Gable S., 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P1089
   HORN JL, 1965, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V30, P179, DOI 10.1007/BF02289447
   Howden J.W, 1992, THESIS TEXAS WOMANS
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P1007, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.1007
   MACCALLUM RC, 1994, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V29, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr2901_1
   Moberg D. O., 1971, SPIRITUAL WELL BEING
   O'Connor BP, 2000, BEHAV RES METH INS C, V32, P396, DOI 10.3758/BF03200807
   Quilty LC, 2006, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V13, P99, DOI 10.1207/s15328007sem1301_5
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Ryan RM, 1997, J PERS, V65, P529, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1997.tb00326.x
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   RYFF CD, 1989, INT J BEHAV DEV, V12, P35
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   SCHAUFELI WB, J HAPPINESS STUDIES, V3, P71
   Sonnentag S, 2007, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V12, P204, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.12.3.204
   Van Dierendonck D., 2006, MENTAL HLTH RELIG CU, V9, P227
   VANDIERENDONCK D, 2009, J CROSS CUL IN PRESS
   van Dierendonck D, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V36, P629, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(03)00122-3
   van Dierendonck D, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V87, P473, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9174-7
   VAZQUEZ C, 2000, MED CLIN PSIQUIATRIA, P271
   WATERMAN AS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P678, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.678
   WITMER JM, 1992, J COUNS DEV, V71, P140
   YOGESH M, 2004, T INTERNET J CULTURA, V15
   ZUNG WWK, 1965, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V12, P63
   ZWICK WR, 1986, PSYCHOL BULL, V99, P432, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.99.3.432
NR 35
TC 4
BP 63
EP 70
PY 2010
PD FEB
VL 22
IS 1
GA 544XX
UT WOS:000273695000011
ER

PT J
AU Nikitin, J
   Freund, AM
AF Nikitin, Jana
   Freund, Alexandra M.
TI When wanting and fearing go together: The effect of co-occurring social
   approach and avoidance motivation on behavior, affect, and cognition
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 EUR J SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Nikitin, Jana] Univ Zurich, Dept Psychol, CH-8050 Zurich, Switzerland.
RP Nikitin, J, Univ Zurich, Dept Psychol, Binzmuehlestr 14-11, CH-8050 Zurich, Switzerland.
EM nikitin@psychologie.uzh.ch
ID REJECTION SENSITIVITY; AFFILIATIVE TENDENCY; ADULT ATTACHMENT; SHYNESS;
   SOCIABILITY; PERSONALITY; VALIDATION; MOTIVES; INHIBITION; CHILDHOOD
AB Three studies investigated the association of social approach and avoidance motivation with cognition, behavior; emotions, and subjective well-being. Study 1 (N = 245), a correlative self-report study, showed that approach and avoidance motivation mediated the effects of adult attachment-styles on social anxiety A secure attachment-style was associated with co-occurring approach and avoidance motivation. Study 2, a social-interaction study (N = 38), revealed an association of avoidance motivation with a negative experience and passive behavior; and approach motivation with a positive experience and active behavior Interestingly, the interaction of approach and avoidance motivation predicted engaged behavior and a positive emotional experience. Study 3 (N = 203), an online survey, showed that subjective well-being was negatively associated with high avoidance motivation, irrespective of the strength of approach motivation. Taken together, the studies show that social approach and avoidance motivation interact in predicting positive experiences and social behavior in a concrete social situation. However; from the long-term perspective, the negative consequences of social avoidance motivation seem to prevail when approach and avoidance motivation co-occur Copyright (C) 2009 John Wiley & Sons, Ltd.
CR AKAIKE H, 1974, IEEE T AUTOMAT CONTR, VAC19, P716, DOI 10.1109/TAC.1974.1100705
   ASENDORPF JB, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P481
   Asendorpf JB, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1531, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.6.1531
   Ayduk O, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P868, DOI 10.1177/0146167201277009
   Bargh J. A., 1996, PSYCHOL ACTION LINKI, P457
   Bartholomew K., 1998, ATTACHMENT THEORY CL, P25
   Bowlby J., 1980, ATTACHMENT LOSS
   Boyatzis R. E., 1973, HUMAN MOTIVATION BOO, P252
   BRADLEY MM, 1994, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V25, P49, DOI 10.1016/0005-7916(94)90063-9
   Burnham K. P., 1998, MODEL SELECTION INFE
   CARVER CS, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P319, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.2.319
   CHEEK JM, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P330, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.41.2.330
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P213
   Diener E, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P181, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00354.x
   DOVIDIO JF, 1982, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V45, P106, DOI 10.2307/3033933
   Downey G, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P668, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.00738.x
   Ebner NC, 2006, PSYCHOL AGING, V21, P664, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.21.4.664
   Elliot AJ, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V32, P378, DOI 10.1177/0146167205282153
   EYSENCK HJ, 1963, NATURE, V199, P1031, DOI 10.1038/1991031a0
   Feeney J. A., 1994, ATTACHMENT ADULTS CL, P128
   FELDMAN S, 1994, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V6, P231, DOI 10.1017/S0954579400005976
   Freund AM, 2006, PSYCHOL AGING, V21, P240, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.21.2.240
   Gable SL, 2003, J RES PERS, V37, P349, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(02)00580-9
   Gable SL, 2006, J PERS, V74, P175, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2005.00373.x
   Gomez A, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V32, P1299, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00119-2
   Gray J.A., 1982, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY ANXI
   GRIFFIN D, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P430, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.3.430
   Hexel M, 2004, Z KL PSYCH PSYCHOTH, V33, P79, DOI 10.1026//1616-3443.33.2.79
   Higgins ET, 1997, AM PSYCHOL, V52, P1280, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.52.12.1280
   Higgins ET, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P515, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.3.515
   KAGAN J, 1991, AM PSYCHOL, V46, P856, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.46.8.856
   Karavasilis L, 2003, INT J BEHAV DEV, V27, P153, DOI 10.1080/01650250244000155
   Kehr HM, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P315, DOI 10.1177/0146167203256967
   KLEINKE CL, 1986, PSYCHOL BULL, V100, P78, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.100.1.78
   Koestner Richard, 1992, MOTIV PERS, P205, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511527937.014
   Leary M. R., 2001, INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENC
   LEARY MR, 1983, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V9, P371, DOI 10.1177/0146167283093007
   Lewin K., 1935, DYNAMIC THEORY PERSO
   Mattick RP, 1998, BEHAV RES THER, V36, P455, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(97)10031-6
   McAdams D. P., 1992, MOTIV PERS, P224, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511527937.016
   MCCLELLAND DC, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P690, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.96.4.690
   McClelland D.C., 1985, HUMAN MOTIVATION
   MEHRABIAN A, 1994, CURR PSYCHOL, V13, P97, DOI 10.1007/BF02686794
   MEHRABIA.A, 1970, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V30, P417, DOI 10.1177/001316447003000226
   Mehrabian A., 1972, NONVERBAL COMMUNICAT
   Mikulincer M., 2007, ATTACHMENT ADULTHOOD
   Nikitin J, 2008, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V57, P90, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2008.00356.x
   *NOLD INF TECHN, 2006, OBS XT VERS 6 1 WIND
   Nurmi JE, 1996, EUR J PERSONALITY, V10, P201, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0984(199609)10:3<201::AID-PER257>3.0.CO;2-#
   PIETRZAK J, 2005, INTERPERSONAL COGNIT, P63
   Rammstedt B, 2005, DIAGNOSTICA, V51, P195, DOI 10.1026/0012-1924.51.4.195
   RICHMOND VP, 1998, NONVERBAL COMMUNICAT
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Santesso DL, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V37, P5, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2003.08.023
   SCHMIDT LA, 1994, BIOL PSYCHOL, V38, P183, DOI 10.1016/0301-0511(94)90038-8
   Schmidt LA, 1999, PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P316, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00161
   Schwartz CE, 1999, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V38, P1008, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199908000-00017
   Sokolowski K., 2006, MOTIVATION HANDELN, P193, DOI 10.1007/3-540-29975-0_7
   SOKOLOWSKI K, 1986, THESIS BERGISCHE U W
   Sokolowski K, 2000, J PERS ASSESS, V74, P126, DOI 10.1207/S15327752JPA740109
   Stangier U, 1999, Z KLIN PSYCHOL-FORSC, V28, P28, DOI 10.1026//0084-5345.28.1.28
   Stansfeld S, 2008, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V43, P516, DOI 10.1007/s00127-008-0330-4
   Staudinger UM, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P305, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.2.305
   Steyer R, 1997, MEHRDIMENSIONALE BEF
   Strachman A, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V32, P1446, DOI 10.1177/0146167206291007
   Strobel A, 2001, Z DIFFERENTIELLE DIA, V22, P216, DOI 10.1024//0170-1789.22.3.216
NR 66
TC 4
BP 783
EP 804
PY 2010
PD AUG
VL 40
IS 5
DI 10.1002/ejsp.650
GA 623LP
UT WOS:000279742000009
ER

PT J
AU O'Rourke, N
   Cappeliez, P
AF O'Rourke, N
   Cappeliez, P
TI Marital satisfaction and self-deception: Reconstruction of relationship
   histories among older adults
SO SOCIAL BEHAVIOR AND PERSONALITY
J9 SOC BEHAV PERSONAL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Simon Fraser Univ, Dept Gerontol, Harbour Ctr, Vancouver, BC V6B 5K3, Canada.
   Univ Ottawa, Sch Psychol, Ottawa, ON K1N 6N5, Canada.
RP O'Rourke, N, Simon Fraser Univ, Dept Gerontol, Harbour Ctr, 515 W Hastings St,Suite 2800, Vancouver, BC V6B 5K3, Canada.
EM ORourke@sfu.ca
ID SUSPECTED DEMENTIA PATIENTS; AGGRANDIZEMENT; ADJUSTMENT; CAREGIVERS;
   QUALITY; BURDEN; LIFE
AB The relationship among marital aggrandizement, satisfaction with life, and marital satisfaction is examined among an international sample of older adults (N = 400). Three distinct groupings are identified on the basis of cluster analysis. A minority of participants emerged as dissatisfied with life and marriage. This grouping (the distraught) holds realistic perceptions of their relationship history. The same is true for a larger grouping identified as the realistically content who appear satisfied with life and marriage. The largest grouping (Pollyannas) also appears highly satisfied with life and marriage. Of note, these participants also engage in selective recall negating the occurrence of negative events and perceptions of their spouse and marriage. Multivariate Analysis of Variance (MANOVA) suggests that Pollyannas convey a tendency for self-deception that distinguishes them from the other two groupings. These results are discussed in terms of demographic trends and directions for future research.
CR Alloy L., 1988, COGNITIVE PROCESS, P223
   Charles ST, 2003, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V132, P310, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.132.2.310
   Gagnon MD, 1999, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V19, P359, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7358(97)00048-2
   HANSEN GL, 1981, J MARRIAGE FAM, V43, P855, DOI 10.2307/351342
   HOLMBERG D, 1994, AUTOBIOGRAPHICAL MEMORY AND THE VALIDITY OF RETROSPECTIVE REPORTS, P267
   Kashy DA, 1995, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V7, P338, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.7.3.338
   Kazak AE, 1988, J FAMILY PSYCHOL, V2, P82, DOI DOI 10.1037/H0080475
   McDowell INC, 1996, MEASURING HLTH GUIDE
   Neisser U., 1988, REMEMBERING RECONSID
   O'Rourke N, 2001, MEAS EVAL COUNS DEV, V34, P66
   O'Rourke N, 1998, CAN J AGING, V17, P384, DOI 10.1017/S0714980800012666
   OROURKE N, 2002, CONSTRUCTIVISM HUMAN, V7, P65
   ORourke N, 1996, PSYCHOL AGING, V11, P377
   O'Rourke N, 2002, J PERS ASSESS, V78, P301, DOI 10.1207/S15327752JPA7802_06
   Paulhus D. L, 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY, P17
   PAULHUS DL, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P598, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.46.3.598
   PAULHUS DL, 1994, UNPUB BALANCED INVEN
   ROSS M, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P341, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.2.341
   SPANIER GB, 1976, J MARRIAGE FAM, V38, P15, DOI 10.2307/350547
   STUART RB, 1992, 11 MENT MEAS YB
   Taylor SE, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P99, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.99
   URQUHART MC, 1965, HIST STAT CANADA
   WILLIAMSON GM, 1990, PSYCHOL AGING, V5, P502, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.5.4.502
   WOOD V, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P465
   2001, POPULATION PROJECTIO
NR 25
TC 6
BP 273
EP 282
PY 2005
VL 33
IS 3
DI 10.2224/sbp.2005.33.3.273
GA 925MS
UT WOS:000229057800005
ER

PT J
AU Hietanen, JK
   Leppaenen, JM
AF Hietanen, Jari K.
   Leppaenen, Jukka M.
TI Judgment of other people's facial expressions of emotions is influenced
   by their concurrent affective hand movements
SO SCANDINAVIAN JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 SCAND J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hietanen, Jari K.; Leppaenen, Jukka M.] Univ Tampere, FIN-33101 Tampere, Finland.
RP Hietanen, JK, Univ Tampere, FIN-33101 Tampere, Finland.
DE emotion; face; integration; movement quality; sign language
ID NONVERBAL BEHAVIOR; BODILY EXPRESSION; PERCEIVING AFFECT; BODY
   MOVEMENTS; PERCEPTION; FACE; CUES; INFORMATION; LANGUAGE; IDENTIFICATION
AB We investigated whether emotional information from facial expression and hand movement quality was integrated when identifying the expression of a compound stimulus showing a static facial expression combined with emotionally expressive dynamic manual actions. The emotions (happiness, neutrality, and anger) expressed by the face and hands were either congruent or incongruent. In Experiment 1, the participants judged whether the stimulus person was happy, neutral, or angry. Judgments were mainly based on the facial expressions, but were affected by manual expressions to some extent. In Experiment 2, the participants were instructed to base their judgment on the facial expression only. An effect of hand movement expressive quality was observed for happy facial expressions. The results conform with the proposal that perception of facial expressions of emotions can be affected by the expressive qualities of hand movements.
CR Atkinson AP, 2004, PERCEPTION, V33, P717, DOI 10.1068/p5096
   BARGH JA, 1992, AM J PSYCHOL, V105, P181, DOI 10.2307/1423027
   BURNS KL, 1973, J COMMUN, V23, P118, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-2466.1973.tb00936.x
   Carmichael L, 1937, J SOC PSYCHOL, V8, P115
   Coulson M, 2004, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V28, P117, DOI 10.1023/B:JONB.0000023655.25550.be
   Darwin C., 1872, EXPRESSION EMOTIONS
   DEMEIJER M, 1989, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V13, P247
   de Gelder B, 2006, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V7, P242, DOI 10.1038/nrn1872
   de Gelder B, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P289
   DEPAULO BM, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P313
   Derryberry D., 1994, HEARTS EYE EMOTIONAL, P167
   Dimberg U, 2002, COGNITION EMOTION, V16, P449, DOI 10.1080/02699930143000356
   DITTMANN AT, 1965, PSYCHIATR, V28, P239
   Eastwood JD, 2001, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V63, P1004, DOI 10.3758/BF03194519
   EKMAN P, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P270, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.38.2.270
   Ekman P., 1976, PICTURES FACIAL AFFE
   EKMAN P, 1965, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V2, P726, DOI 10.1037/h0022736
   ESTEVES F, 1993, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V34, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.1993.tb01096.x
   Fenske MJ, 2003, EMOTION, V3, P327, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.3.4.327
   FRIDLUND AJ, 1991, BIOL PSYCHOL, V32, P3, DOI 10.1016/0301-0511(91)90003-Y
   Hess U, 1997, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V21, P241, DOI 10.1023/A:1024952730333
   Hietanen J, 2004, EUR J COGN PSYCHOL, V16, P769, DOI 10.1080/09541440340000330
   Hietanen JK, 2004, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V28, P53, DOI 10.1023/B:JONB.0000017867.70191.68
   Katsikitis M, 1997, PERCEPTION, V26, P613, DOI 10.1068/p260613
   KELTNER D, 2003, HDB AFFECTIVE SCI, P415
   KRAUSS RM, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P312, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.40.2.312
   Leppanen JM, 2003, EMOTION, V3, P315, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.3.4.315
   Leppanen JM, 2004, PSYCHOL RES-PSYCH FO, V69, P22, DOI 10.1007/s00426-003-0157-2
   Leppanen JM, 2003, J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V17, P113, DOI 10.1027//0269-8803.17.3.113
   LUNDQVIST LO, 1995, J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V9, P203
   Massaro DW, 1996, PSYCHON B REV, V3, P215, DOI 10.3758/BF03212421
   Massaro DW, 2001, PSYCHON B REV, V8, P1, DOI 10.3758/BF03196136
   Meeren HKM, 2005, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V102, P16518, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0507650102
   MEHRABIAN A, 1967, J CONSULT PSYCHOL, V31, P248, DOI 10.1037/h0024648
   Montepare J, 1999, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V23, P133, DOI 10.1023/A:1021435526134
   MONTEPARE JM, 1987, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V11, P33, DOI 10.1007/BF00999605
   Morris JS, 1998, NATURE, V393, P467, DOI 10.1038/30976
   MORTON J, 1973, Q J EXP PSYCHOL, V25, P387, DOI 10.1080/14640747308400360
   MURPHY ST, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P723, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.5.723
   Ohman A, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P381, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.3.381
   Pollick FE, 2001, COGNITION, V82, pB51, DOI 10.1016/S0010-0277(01)00147-0
   Posner M. I., 1975, INFORMATION PROCESSI, P55
   Pourtois G, 2000, NEUROREPORT, V11, P1329, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200004270-00036
   Reilly J. S., 1992, SIGN LANGUAGE STUDIE, V75, P113
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   Russell JA, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P329, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145102
   Scherer K. R., 2003, HDB AFFECTIVE SCI, P433
   SOGON S, 1989, PSYCHOL REP, V65, P35
   Surakka V, 1998, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V29, P23, DOI 10.1016/S0167-8760(97)00088-3
   Vroomen Jean, 2001, Cognitive Affective and Behavioral Neuroscience, V1, P382, DOI 10.3758/CABN.1.4.382
   WAGNER HL, 1993, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V17, P3, DOI 10.1007/BF00987006
   Wallbott HG, 1998, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V28, P879, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(1998110)28:6<879::AID-EJSP901>3.0.CO;2-W
   WALLBOTT HG, 1985, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V41, P345, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198505)41:3<345::AID-JCLP2270410307>3.0.CO;2-9
NR 53
TC 12
BP 221
EP 230
PY 2008
PD JUN
VL 49
IS 3
DI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.2008.00644.x
GA 289NU
UT WOS:000255062000003
ER

PT J
AU Struchen, MA
   Davis, LC
   Bogaards, JA
   Hudler-Hull, T
   Clark, AN
   Mazzei, DM
   Sander, AM
   Caroselli, JS
AF Struchen, Margaret A.
   Davis, Lynne Cole
   Bogaards, Jay A.
   Hudler-Hull, Terri
   Clark, Allison N.
   Mazzei, Diana M.
   Sander, Angelle M.
   Caroselli, Jerome S.
TI Making Connections After Brain Injury: Development and Evaluation of a
   Social Peer-Mentoring Program for Persons With Traumatic Brain Injury
SO JOURNAL OF HEAD TRAUMA REHABILITATION
J9 J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Struchen, Margaret A.; Davis, Lynne Cole; Hudler-Hull, Terri; Clark, Allison N.; Sander, Angelle M.; Caroselli, Jerome S.] Baylor Coll Med, Dept Phys Med & Rehabil, Houston, TX 77030 USA.
   [Struchen, Margaret A.; Davis, Lynne Cole; Bogaards, Jay A.; Hudler-Hull, Terri; Clark, Allison N.; Mazzei, Diana M.; Sander, Angelle M.] Brain Injury Res Ctr, Houston, TX USA.
   [Caroselli, Jerome S.] TIRR Mem Hermann, Dept Neuropsychol, Houston, TX USA.
   [Clark, Allison N.; Sander, Angelle M.] Harris Cty Hosp Dist, Dept Phys & Rehabil, Quentin Mease Community Hosp, Houston, TX USA.
RP Struchen, MA, Baylor Coll Med, Dept Phys Med & Rehabil, 1 Baylor Plaza, Houston, TX 77030 USA.
EM struchen@bcm.edu
DE craniocerebral trauma; peer mentoring; social integration; traumatic
   brain injury
ID CLOSED-HEAD-INJURY; QUALITY-OF-LIFE; UCLA LONELINESS SCALE; FOLLOW-UP;
   INITIAL FINDINGS; PARENT PROGRAMS; DEPRESSION; SUPPORT; INDIVIDUALS;
   INTEGRATION
AB Objective: To describe the development and implementation of a social peer-mentoring program for persons with traumatic brain injury (TBI) and to explore whether this program yielded increased social functioning outcomes compared with wait-list (WL) controls. Design: Pilot randomized controlled study. Participants: Community-dwelling individuals with TBI (12 matched with social peer mentors and 18 completing the WL condition). Intervention: Trained social peer mentors (SPMs) were matched to partners with TBI (peer partners [PP]) to foster skill-building in planning of social activities and improving social communication abilities through phone contacts and joint participation in social events within the community over a 3-month period. Measures: Social Activity Interview, Center for Epidemiological Studies Depression Scale, UCLA Loneliness Scale, Satisfaction with Life Scale, 6-Item Interpersonal Support Evaluation List (baseline and postmentoring); weekly social activity data (1-month baseline, continuously collected during 3-month mentoring or WL period); satisfaction survey. Results: Both SPM and PP participants reported high satisfaction with the mentoring program. Statistically significant improvements in perceived social support after mentoring were observed for the mentored group than for WL participants; however, an increase in depressive symptoms was also observed. While significant improvements in social activity level and social network size were not found, a trend toward increased satisfaction with social life was present for mentored participants. Conclusions: Satisfaction ratings for the SPM program were uniformly high and selected positive findings encourage further investigation of social mentoring as an intervention to effect improvements in social integration. Small sample size and reduced "dosage" of mentor interactions were limitations of this pilot study. Benefits of and challenges to implementation of an SPM program are outlined.
CR Akridge RL, 1991, P NAT FOR NAT I DIS
   Anson K, 2006, BRAIN INJURY, V20, P1, DOI 10.1080/02699050500309791
   Barrett W, 2004, ED PSYCHOL PRACTICE, V20, P353, DOI 10.1080/0266736042000314286
   Bay E, 2007, ARCH PSYCHIAT NURS, V21, P2, DOI 10.1016/j.apnu.2006.07.005
   BERGLAND MM, 1991, REHABIL COUNS BULL, V35, P5
   Boake C, 1996, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V75, P105, DOI 10.1097/00002060-199603000-00005
   Cohen S., 1985, SOCIAL SUPPORT THEOR, P73
   Cornwall A, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V41, P1667, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(95)00127-S
   Corrigan JD, 2001, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V16, P543
   *CRAIG HOSP RES DE, 1999, CRAIG HAND ASS REP T
   Cusick CP, 2000, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V15, P739
   Devins G, 1985, TEST CRITIQUES, V2, P144
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dikmen SS, 2004, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V85, P1457, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2003.12.041
   Fleming JM, 1995, BRIT J OCCUP THER, V59, P55
   Fleminger S, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOL REHABIL, V13, P65, DOI 10.1080/09602010244000354
   Gee P, 2010, HONOLULU STAR B, V6
   GODFREY HPD, 1993, J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC, V15, P503, DOI 10.1080/01688639308402574
   HARING TG, 1992, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V25, P319, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1992.25-319
   HARRICK L, 1994, BRAIN INJURY, V8, P439, DOI 10.3109/02699059409150995
   Hibbard MR, 2002, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V17, P112, DOI 10.1097/00001199-200204000-00004
   Hoofien D, 2001, BRAIN INJURY, V15, P189
   Izaute M, 2008, BRAIN INJURY, V22, P758, DOI 10.1080/02699050802366002
   JACOBS HE, 1988, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V69, P425
   Johnson K, 1998, BEHAV MODIF, V22, P502, DOI 10.1177/01454455980224004
   Karpman T, 1986, J APPL REHABILITATIO, V17, P28
   KLONOFF PS, 1986, NEUROSURGERY, V19, P735
   Kozloff R., 1987, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V2, P14, DOI 10.1097/00001199-198709000-00004
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   LEZAK MD, 1988, J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC, V10, P111, DOI 10.1080/01688638808405098
   Malec JF, 2010, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V91, P1087, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2010.04.002
   McCarthy ML, 2006, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V87, P953, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2006.03.007
   McCauley SR, 2006, BRAIN INJURY, V20, P519, DOI 10.1080/02699050600676651
   MORTON MV, 1995, BRAIN INJURY, V9, P81, DOI 10.3109/02699059509004574
   Newsom JT, 1996, PSYCHOL AGING, V11, P34, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.11.1.34
   O'Brien J, 2006, MAKING DIFFERENCE GU
   ODDY M, 1985, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V48, P564, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.48.6.564
   ODDY M, 1980, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V43, P798, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.43.9.798
   ODOM SL, 1986, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V19, P59, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1986.19-59
   ODOM SL, 1985, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V18, P3, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1985.18-3
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Radloff L, 1977, APPL PSYCH MEAS, V1, P283
   RAPPAPORT M, 1989, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V70, P885
   Rappoport MJ, 2003, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V11, P365
   Rosenthal M, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P90, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90215-5
   RUSSELL D, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P472, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.39.3.472
   Russell DW, 1996, J PERS ASSESS, V66, P20, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6601_2
   Sander AM, 2001, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V16, P356, DOI 10.1097/00001199-200108000-00006
   Sander AM, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P1303, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90034-5
   SANTELLI B, 1995, INFANT YOUNG CHILD, V8, P48
   Santelli B, 1996, INFANT YOUNG CHILD, V9, P53
   Seale GS, 2002, BRAIN INJURY, V16, P955, DOI 10.1080/02699050210155258
   Siebert PS, 2002, BRAIN INJURY, V10, P837
   SPSS, 2006, SPSS 15 0 WIND
   Struchen MA, 2006, MAKING CONNECTIONS B
   Temkin NR, 2009, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V24, P460, DOI 10.1097/HTR.0b013e3181c13413
   THOMSEN IV, 1984, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V47, P260, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.47.3.260
   Thomsen I V, 1974, Scand J Rehabil Med, V6, P180
   Tomberg R, 2007, BRAIN INJURY, V21, P479
   Tomberg T, 2005, BRAIN INJURY, V19, P1181, DOI 10.1080/02699050500150153
   Wallace CA, 2000, BRAIN INJURY, V14, P549
   WEDDELL R, 1980, PSYCHOL MED, V10, P257
   Whiteneck G. G., 1992, GUIDE USE CHART CRAI
   Whiteneck GG, 1992, ARCH PHYSICAL MED RE, V73, P1186
   Willer B, 1993, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V8, P75
   WILLIAMSON GM, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P343, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.7.3.343
   Williamson GM, 2000, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V19, P339, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.19.4.339
NR 67
TC 7
BP 4
EP 19
PY 2011
PD JAN-FEB
VL 26
IS 1
DI 10.1097/HTR.0b013e3182048e98
GA 703GA
UT WOS:000285965200002
ER

PT J
AU Kim, Y
   Schulz, R
   Carver, CS
AF Kim, Youngmee
   Schulz, Richard
   Carver, Charles S.
TI Benefit finding in the cancer caregiving experience
SO PSYCHOSOMATIC MEDICINE
J9 PSYCHOSOM MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 Amer Canc Soc, Behav Res Ctr, Atlanta, GA 30303 USA.
   Univ Pittsburgh, Dept Psychiat, Pittsburgh, PA USA.
   Univ Miami, Dept Psychol, Miami, FL 33152 USA.
RP Kim, Y, Amer Canc Soc, Behav Res Ctr, 250 Williams St NW, Atlanta, GA 30303 USA.
EM youngmee.kim@cancer.org
DE benefit finding; caregiving; cancer care
ID STAGE BREAST-CANCER; QUALITY-OF-LIFE; POSTTRAUMATIC GROWTH;
   MULTIPLE-SCLEROSIS; STRESS-MANAGEMENT; NEGATIVE OUTCOMES; IMMUNE
   FUNCTION; WOMEN; ADJUSTMENT; INTERVENTION
AB Objective: To characterize the domains of benefit finding in caregiving among close family members of cancer survivors and to relate the domains of benefit finding in cancer caregiving to other psychosocial variables. Although cancer is a problem that involves the entire family, little is known about which caregivers of cancer survivors are likely to find meaning in their caregiving experience or about the relationship of benefit finding to caregivers' psychological adjustment. Methods: A total of 896 family caregivers participated in the American Cancer Society Quality of Life Survey for Caregivers. Participating caregivers were primarily middle-aged (mean age = 54 years), educated (76% received > high school degree), and affluent (69% earned >=$40,000 annual household income). Results: Six domains of benefit finding in caregiving were identified by principal axis factor analysis: acceptance, empathy, appreciation, family, positive self-view, and reprioritization. The comparison between six- and one-domain models of benefit finding demonstrated the superiority of the six-domain model. A series of hierarchical regression analyses showed that the domains of benefit finding were uniquely associated with life satisfaction and depression and that not all aspects of benefit finding in caregiving related to better adjustment. Specifically, coming to accept what happened and appreciating new relationships with others related to greater adaptation. Becoming more empathetic toward others and reprioritizing values related to greater symptoms of depression. Conclusions: These findings suggest that caregivers may benefit from interventions that enhance their ability to accept their situation and find meaning in their caregiving experience, which may improve their satisfaction with life and reduce their depressive symptoms.
CR *AM CANC SOC, 1996, CANC FACTS FIG 1996
   *AM CANC SOC, 2007, CANC FACTS FIG 2006
   ANDREW ER, 1993, SOLID STATE NUCL MAG, V2, P261, DOI 10.1016/0926-2040(93)90006-9
   Antoni MH, 2001, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V20, P20, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.20.1.20
   Bower JE, 2004, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V56, P9, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(03)00120-X
   Carlisle C, 2000, QUAL HEALTH RES, V10, P750, DOI 10.1177/104973200129118804
   Carver CS, 1997, INT J BEHAV MED, V4, P92, DOI 10.1207/s15327558ijbm0401_6
   Carver CS, 2004, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V23, P595, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.23.6.595
   CLIPP EC, 1993, GERONTOLOGIST, V33, P534
   COHEN S, 1985, SOC SUPPORT THEORY R
   Cordova MJ, 2001, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V20, P176, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.20.3.176
   Cordova MJ, 2003, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V55, P461, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(03)00510-5
   CREAMER M, 1992, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V101, P452, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.101.3.452
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Gallagher J, 2002, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V7, P365, DOI 10.1348/135910702760213733
   Harrison MO, 2001, INT REV PSYCHIATR, V13, P86, DOI 10.1080/09540260120037317
   Hensel M, 2002, ANN ONCOL, V13, P209, DOI 10.1093/annonc/mdf031
   Kim Y, 2005, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V46, P123, DOI 10.1176/appi.psy.46.2.123
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Lechner SC, 2003, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V12, P491, DOI 10.1002/pon.671
   Manne S, 2004, PSYCHOSOM MED, V66, P442, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000127689.38525.7d
   Manne S, 2004, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V13, P37, DOI 10.1002/pon.724
   McCausland J, 2003, AIDS CARE, V15, P853, DOI 10.1080/09540120310001618694
   McFarland C, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P327, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.3.327
   McGregor BA, 2004, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V56, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(03)00036-9
   Mohr DC, 1999, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V18, P376, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.18.4.376
   *NAT ALL CAR, 2004, AARP CAR US
   Nunnally J. C., 1978, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   Pakenham KI, 2005, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V24, P123, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.24.1.123
   Pakenham KI, 2005, J CLIN PSYCHOL MED S, V12, P25, DOI 10.1007/s10880-005-0910-3
   Park C. L., 1997, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V1, P115, DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.1.2.115, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.1.2.115]
   Park CL, 2004, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V23, P195, DOI 10.1521/jscp.23.2.195.31019
   PEARLIN LI, 1990, GERONTOLOGIST, V30, P583
   PENNEBAKER JW, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P528, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.58.3.528
   Pinquart M, 2003, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V58, pP112
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Reise SP, 2000, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V12, P287, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.12.3.287
   Russell DW, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P1629, DOI 10.1177/014616702237645
   Schafer JL, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P147, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.2.147
   Schroevers MJ, 2004, PSYCHO-ONCOLOGY, V13, P740, DOI 10.1002/pon.780
   Sears SR, 2003, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V22, P487, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.22.5.487
   Sprangers MAG, 1999, ANN ONCOL, V10, P747, DOI 10.1023/A:1008305523548
   Stetz KM, 2004, PUBLIC HEALTH NURS, V21, P533, DOI 10.1111/j.0737-1209.2004.21605.x
   TAYLOR SE, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P193, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.2.193
   Tedeschi RG, 1996, J TRAUMA STRESS, V9, P455, DOI 10.1007/BF02103658
   Tedeschi RG, 1995, TRAUMA TRANSFORMATIO
   Thornton AA, 2002, J CLIN PSYCHOL MED S, V9, P153, DOI 10.1023/A:1014996127535
   Tomich PL, 2004, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V23, P16, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.23.1.16
   Urcuyo KR, 2005, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V20, P175, DOI 10.1080/08870440512331317634
   Ware JE, 1994, SF 36 HLTH SURVEY MA
   Weiss T, 2004, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V13, P260, DOI 10.1002/pon.735
   Weiss T, 2002, J PSYCHOSOC ONCOL, V20, P65, DOI 10.1300/J077v20n02_04
   Wiser S, 2001, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V57, P157, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(200102)57:2<157::AID-JCLP3>3.0.CO;2-8
NR 53
TC 64
BP 283
EP 291
PY 2007
PD APR
VL 69
IS 3
DI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e3180417cf4
GA 165UJ
UT WOS:000246331000010
ER

PT S
AU Tan, AG
   Majid, D
AF Tan, Ai-Girl
   Majid, Dianaros
TI Teachers' perceptions of creativity and happiness: a perspective from
   Singapore
SO 3RD WORLD CONFERENCE ON EDUCATIONAL SCIENCES (2011)
J9 PROCD SOC BEHV
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Tan, Ai-Girl] Nanyang Technol Univ, Singapore 637616, Singapore.
EM aigirl.tan@nie.edu.sg
DE Teacher; creativity self-efficacy; hapiness; Singapore; personality
ID SELF-EFFICACY; PERSONALITY; PERFORMANCE; STUDENTS; SCALE
AB One hundred teachers in Singapore rated their conceptions of creativity and perceptions of happiness. The measures used in the study were creativity self-efficacy (Tan, 2007), creative personality (Gough, 1979), satisfaction with life scale (Diener, Emmons, Larsen, & Griffin, 1985), subjective happiness scale (Lyubomirsky & Lepper, 1999), Fordyce Emotions Scale (Fordyce, 1988), and other self-reported creativity and wellness items. Alpha reliability of all scales were .7 and above. Correlations were observed between teachers' conceptions of creativity self-efficacy scales and happiness scales. Teachers with more than a decade of service scored higher in creativity self-efficacy or happiness than their less-experienced colleagues. (C) 2011 Published by Elsevier Ltd.
CR Amabile T., 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P357
   Amabile T M, 1996, CREATIVITY CONTEXT U
   Bandura A, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P1, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.1
   BANDURA A, 1993, EDUC PSYCHOL, V28, P117, DOI 10.1207/s15326985ep2802_3
   Bandura A., 1994, ENCY HUMAN BEHAV, V4, P71
   Beghetto R. A., 2008, PSYCHOL AESTHET CREA, V3, P2
   Beghetto RA, 2006, CREATIVITY RES J, V18, P447, DOI 10.1207/s15326934crj1804_4
   Cremin T., 2006, CAMB J EDUC, V36.3, P415, DOI 10.1080/03057640600866023
   Cropley A. J., 1997, CREATIVITY RES HDB, P83
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1997, FINDING FLOW PSYCHOL
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dollinger S. J., 2005, IDENTITY INT J THEOR, V5, P325
   ERICSSON KA, 1994, AM PSYCHOL, V49, P725, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.49.8.725
   FORDYCE MW, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P355, DOI 10.1007/BF00302333
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.3.218
   Gan E., 2008, THESIS NANYANG TECHN
   GOUGH HG, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P1398, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.37.8.1398
   Guilford JP, 1950, AM PSYCHOL, V5, P444, DOI 10.1037/h0063487
   Hayes J.R., 1989, HDB CREATIVITY, P135
   Hill A., 2008, KOREAN J THINKING PR, V18, P105
   HOCEVAR D, 1981, J PERS ASSESS, V45, P450, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4505_1
   Horng JeouShyan, 2005, International Journal of Consumer Studies, V29, P352
   Kwek D., 2007, LITERACY, V41, P71, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9345.2007.00460.x
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1006824100041
   Ng A. K., 2004, GENETIC SOCIAL GEN P, V130, P307
   Quek K. S., 2008, COMPARE, V38, P71
   Runco MA, 2002, CREATIVITY RES J, V14, P427, DOI 10.1207/S15326934CRJ1434_12
   Seligman M. E. P., 1998, LEARNED OPTIMISM CHA
   SHELDON KM, 1995, CREATIVITY RES J, V8, P25, DOI 10.1207/s15326934crj0801_3
   Simonton D. K., 1999, HDB CREATIVITY, P116
   Simonton DK, 1997, PSYCHOL REV, V104, P66, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.104.1.66
   Tan A. G., 2007, DEV CREATIVITY UNPUB
   Tan A. G., 2008, INT J CREATIVITY PRO, V18, P115
   Tan AG, 2001, EDUC RES, V43, P47, DOI 10.1080/00131880110040959
   Tierney P, 2002, ACAD MANAGE J, V45, P1137, DOI 10.2307/3069429
   Yeo LS, 2008, CURR PSYCHOL, V27, P192, DOI 10.1007/s12144-008-9034-x
NR 36
TC 1
PY 2011
VL 15
DI 10.1016/j.sbspro.2011.03.069
GA BYG68
UT WOS:000298605100028
ER

PT J
AU Kitamura, T
   Kawakami, N
   Sakamoto, S
   Tanigawa, T
   Ono, Y
   Fujihara, S
AF Kitamura, T
   Kawakami, N
   Sakamoto, S
   Tanigawa, T
   Ono, Y
   Fujihara, S
TI Quality of life and its correlates in a community population in a
   Japanese rural area
SO PSYCHIATRY AND CLINICAL NEUROSCIENCES
J9 PSYCHIAT CLIN NEUROS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Kumamoto Univ, Sch Med, Dept Psychiat, Kumamoto 8608556, Japan.
   Okayama Univ, Sch Med, Dept Publ Hlth, Okayama 700, Japan.
   Tokyo Metropolitan Univ, Dept Psychol, Tokyo 158, Japan.
   Univ Tsukuba, Inst Community Med, Tochigi, Japan.
   Keio Univ, Sch Med, Dept Neuropsychiat, Tokyo, Japan.
   Yamazumi Hosp, Kofu, Yamanashi, Japan.
RP Kitamura, T, Kumamoto Univ, Sch Med, Dept Psychiat, 1-1-1 Honjo, Kumamoto 8608556, Japan.
DE child abuse; early life experiences; loss experience; personality;
   quality of life; rearing
ID SELF-RATED HEALTH; FOLLOW-UP; PARENTAL BEHAVIOR; YOUNG-ADULTS; OF-LIFE;
   SATISFACTION; ESTEEM; PERSPECTIVE; ADJUSTMENT; MORTALITY
AB Correlations of three aspects of quality of life (QOL) (health perception, life satisfaction, and self-confidence) with personality traits and early experiences were examined. Quality of life aspects were examined using 220 inhabitants in a rural community in Japan. Health perception was better among men than among women. Life satisfaction and self-confidence were better in people aged 55 or over than in those under 55. Among the current predictor variables, the Eysenck Personality Questionnaire neuroticism score was correlated with poor life satisfaction in the younger women; the extraversion score with the older women's health perception, the older men's life satisfaction, and the women's self-confidence; and the psychoticism score with the older men's life satisfaction. Among early life predictors, self-confidence was lower among those older men who had reported early parental loss. Childhood paternal overprotection was correlated with poor health perception in younger people and with good health perception in older women. Some negative life events experienced during childhood were correlated with poorer QOL measures in some subgroups, while positive life experiences were correlated with the older women's life satisfaction. These findings suggest that the three aspects of the QOL are discrete in their psychosocial correlates and that interventions on health education and care should take into account individual's psychosocial attributes.
CR ALSTON JP, 1972, HUM ORGAN, V33, P99
   ANDREWS FM, 1974, SOC INDIC RES, V1, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00286419
   AOKI Y, 1994, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V32, P51, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(94)90061-2
   Bartle S. E., 1989, J ADOLESCENT RES, V4, P283, DOI 10.1177/074355488943003
   BEISER M, 1974, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V15, P320, DOI 10.2307/2137092
   BORTNER RW, 1970, J GERONTOL, V25, P41
   BROWN GW, 1977, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V130, P1, DOI 10.1192/bjp.130.1.1
   BURI JR, 1988, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V14, P271
   CAMERON P, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P216
   CAMPBELL A, 1976, AM PSYCHOL, V31, P117, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.31.2.117
   CLEMENTE F, 1976, SOC FORCES, V54, P621, DOI 10.2307/2576286
   Conte HR, 1996, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V37, P157, DOI 10.1016/S0010-440X(96)90032-2
   COOLEY EJ, 1981, J HUM STRESS, V7, P35
   CROWNE DP, 1960, J CONSULT PSYCHOL, V24, P349, DOI 10.1037/h0047358
   CUTLER SJ, 1976, GERONTOLOGIST, V16, P335
   CZAJA S J, 1975, Experimental Aging Research, V1, P81, DOI 10.1080/03610737508257949
   DEMAN AF, 1981, J PSYCHOL, V107, P137
   DEMO DH, 1987, J MARRIAGE FAM, V49, P705, DOI 10.2307/351965
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   ENDICOTT J, 1978, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V35, P837
   FARMER MM, 1997, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V39, P298
   FAVA G A, 1988, Medical Science Research, V16, P1051
   FELSON RB, 1989, J MARRIAGE FAM, V51, P727, DOI 10.2307/352171
   Finkenauer C, 1998, J Health Psychol, V3, P47, DOI 10.1177/135910539800300104
   Furukawa TA, 1999, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V52, P85, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(98)00054-8
   GECAS V, 1986, J MARRIAGE FAM, V48, P37, DOI 10.2307/352226
   GOODSTEIN J, 1982, SOC INDIC RES, V10, P273, DOI 10.1007/BF00301096
   GROWE GA, 1980, PSYCHOL REP, V47, P499
   HAEFNER DP, 1970, PUBLIC HEALTH REP, V85, P478, DOI 10.2307/4593885
   HOELTER J, 1987, J MARRIAGE FAM, V49, P129, DOI 10.2307/352677
   Horner K L, 1998, J Health Psychol, V3, P71, DOI 10.1177/135910539800300106
   IDLER EL, 1990, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V80, P446, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.80.4.446
   ISBERG RS, 1989, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V18, P1
   JETTE AM, 1981, HEALTH SERV RES, V16, P81
   KAPLAN GA, 1983, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V117, P292
   Kawakami N, 1998, TOHOKU J EXP MED, V186, P33, DOI 10.1620/tjem.186.33
   Kawakami N, 1996, J OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V38, P899, DOI 10.1097/00043764-199609000-00012
   KAWASH GF, 1985, J PSYCHOL, V119, P235
   KITAMURA T, 1995, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V23, P117, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(199504)23:2<117::AID-JCOP2290230203>3.0.CO;2-4
   Kitamura T., 2000, ARCH WOMEN MENT HLTH, V3, P47, DOI 10.1007/PL00010327
   Kitamura T, 1998, J SOC PSYCHOL, V138, P26
   KITAMURA T, 1995, J FORENSIC PSYCHIATR, V6, P425, DOI 10.1080/09585189508409909
   Kitamura T., 1986, JPN J SOC PSYCHIATRY, V9, P173
   KITAMURA T, 1992, TIME ORDERED STRESS
   KITAMURA T, 1999, IMAGES PSYCHIAT JAPA, P37
   KOZMA A, 1978, CAN PSYCHOL REV, V19, P241, DOI 10.1037/h0081479
   KUHLEN RG, 1948, AM PSYCHOL, V3, P307
   LARSON R, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P109
   LEMON BW, 1972, J GERONTOL, V27, P511
   LITOVSKY VG, 1985, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V14, P373, DOI 10.1007/BF02138833
   MADDOX GL, 1963, SOC FORCES, V42, P195, DOI 10.2307/2575692
   MADDOX GL, 1973, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V14, P87, DOI 10.2307/2136940
   MANCINI JA, 1980, J AM GERIATR SOC, V28, P466
   MARKIDES KS, 1979, J GERONTOL, V34, P86
   MARKUS HR, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P224, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.98.2.224
   MCCALLUM J, 1994, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V84, P1100, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.84.7.1100
   MEDINNUS GR, 1965, J CONSULT PSYCHOL, V29, P150, DOI 10.1037/h0021862
   MEDLEY ML, 1980, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V11, P193, DOI 10.2190/D4LG-ALJQ-8850-GYDV
   MIETTINEN OS, 1987, J CHRON DIS, V40, P641, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(87)90028-2
   MOSSEY JM, 1982, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V72, P800, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.72.8.800
   MUHLENKAMP AF, 1986, NURS RES, V35, P334
   NAJMAN JM, 1981, SOC SCI MED F-MED S, V15, P107, DOI 10.1016/0271-5392(81)90012-5
   OKUN MA, 1984, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V5, P533, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(84)90027-8
   Openshaw D. K., 1984, J EARLY ADOLESC, V4, P259, DOI 10.1177/0272431684043010
   Orley J, 1998, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V172, P291, DOI 10.1192/bjp.172.4.291
   PALMORE E, 1977, J GERONTOL, V32, P311
   PALMORE E, 1979, GERONTOLOGIST, V19, P427
   PALYS TS, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P1221, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.44.6.1221
   PARKER G, 1979, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V52, P1
   REID DW, 1980, J GERONTOL, V35, P395
   ROSENBERG M, 1995, AM SOCIOL REV, V60, P141, DOI 10.2307/2096350
   Ross CE, 1997, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V38, P275, DOI 10.2307/2955371
   SAUER W, 1977, J GERONTOL, V32, P600
   SCHMIDT LA, 1995, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V19, P455, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(95)00083-I
   SCHUESSLER KF, 1985, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V11, P129
   SHEFFIELD BF, 1976, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V128, P446, DOI 10.1192/bjp.128.5.446
   SIEGRIST J, 1990, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V54, P90
   SIEGRIST J, 1989, SOC SCI MED, V29, P463, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(89)90295-5
   SPREITZE.E, 1974, J GERONTOL, V29, P454
   Statistical Package for Social Sciences, 1988, SPSS X US GUID
   Suh E, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P482, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.482
   Tanaka E, 1996, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V52, P609
   THOMAS C, 1987, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V31, P317, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(87)90051-1
   TOLOR A, 1978, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V34, P671, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(197807)34:3<671::AID-JCLP2270340319>3.0.CO;2-L
   TOSELAND R, 1979, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V10, P203, DOI 10.2190/N4HA-LQY4-RR3U-J800
   TOTMAN R, 1980, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V24, P155, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(80)90037-9
   WATSON D, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P465, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.96.3.465
   WELLS KB, 1989, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V262, P914, DOI 10.1001/jama.262.7.914
   WILSON W, 1967, PSYCHOL BULL, V67, P294, DOI 10.1037/h0024431
   WOLK S, 1976, J GERONTOL, V31, P89
   World Health Organization, 1990, COMP INT DIAGN INT
   World Health Organization, 1948, CONST WHO
NR 93
TC 7
BP 431
EP 441
PY 2002
PD AUG
VL 56
IS 4
DI 10.1046/j.1440-1819.2002.01033.x
GA 572BD
UT WOS:000176752900012
ER

PT J
AU Sussman, AB
   Shafir, E
AF Sussman, Abigail B.
   Shafir, Eldar
TI On Assets and Debt in the Psychology of Perceived Wealth
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCE
J9 PSYCHOL SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Sussman, Abigail B.; Shafir, Eldar] Princeton Univ, Dept Psychol, Princeton, NJ 08544 USA.
RP Sussman, AB, Princeton Univ, Dept Psychol, Green Hall, Princeton, NJ 08544 USA.
EM asussman@princeton.edu; shafir@princeton.edu
DE decision making; judgment; life satisfaction; policy making; poverty
ID DECISION; RISK; LIFE
AB We studied the perception of wealth as a function of varying levels of assets and debt. We found that with total wealth held constant, people with positive net worth feel and are seen as wealthier when they have lower debt (despite having fewer assets). In contrast, people with equal but negative net worth feel and are considered wealthier when they have greater assets (despite having larger debt). This pattern persists in the perception of both the self and others. We explore consequences for the willingness to borrow and lend and briefly discuss the policy implications of these findings.
CR Allegretto Sylvia, 2011, 292 EC POL I
   ANDO A, 1963, AM ECON REV, V53, P55
   Bernoulli D, 1954, ECONOMETRICA, V22, P23, DOI 10.2307/1909829
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   Frank R. H., 1999, LUXURY FEVER MONEY H
   Frank R. H., 2007, FALLING RISING INEQU
   Kahneman D, 2010, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V107, P16489, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1011492107
   KAHNEMAN D, 1979, ECONOMETRICA, V47, P263, DOI 10.2307/1914185
   LARSON R, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P109
   LOEWENSTEIN G, 1991, J LABOR ECON, V9, P67, DOI 10.1086/298259
   Morewedge CK, 2007, J CONSUM RES, V34, P459, DOI 10.1086/518540
   PAYNE JW, 1982, PSYCHOL BULL, V92, P382, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.92.2.382
   Prelec D, 1998, MARKET SCI, V17, P4, DOI 10.1287/mksc.17.1.4
   Thaler R., 1985, MARKET SCI, V4, P199
   Thaler RH, 1999, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V12, P183, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0771(199909)12:3<183::AID-BDM318>3.0.CO;2-F
   Tversky A., 1986, J BUS, V59, P251
   TVERSKY A, 1988, PSYCHOL REV, V95, P371, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.95.3.371
   Veblen Thorstein, 1899, THEORY LEISURE CLASS
NR 19
TC 0
BP 101
EP 108
PY 2012
PD JAN
VL 23
IS 1
DI 10.1177/0956797611421484
GA 901HM
UT WOS:000300955100017
ER

PT J
AU Oyler, JD
AF Oyler, Jennifer D.
TI Exploring the Content and Factorial Validity of Job Embeddedness Through
   the Lens of a Multigroup Sample
SO JOURNAL OF CAREER ASSESSMENT
J9 J CAREER ASSESSMENT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Texas A&M Univ, Coll Business, Dept Management, Commerce, TX 75429 USA.
RP Oyler, JD, Texas A&M Univ, Coll Business, Dept Management, Commerce, TX 75429 USA.
EM jennifer.oyler@tamuc.edu
DE construct validity; content validity; factorial validity; job
   embeddedness; organizational embeddedness; community embeddedness;
   meta-analysis
ID ORGANIZATIONAL COMMITMENT; VOLUNTARY TURNOVER; LIFE SATISFACTION; SCALE
   DEVELOPMENT; SEARCH BEHAVIOR; METAANALYSIS; ANTECEDENTS; PERFORMANCE;
   CONSEQUENCES; INTENTION
AB The purpose of the present research was to provide additional evidence for the construct validity of Mitchell, Holtom, Lee, Sablynski, and Erez's Job Embeddedness Questionnaire (JEQ). While most studies have focused on building the nomological network of job embeddedness with organizationally relevant outcomes, scant research has focused attention on the psychometric properties of the JEQ. To this end, this study explores the meta-analytic relationships of the JEQ with job satisfaction and organizational commitment measures to help build additional evidence for the discriminant validity of the job embeddedness construct. Results revealed that the organizational dimensions of links, fit, and sacrifice and job satisfaction measures have differential relationships with perceived desirability and ease of movement variables thereby lending support to the construct validity of the JEQ. In addition, the content and factorial validity of the JEQ was examined using a cross-industry, multioccupational sample from 542 respondents. Results indicated that while the three-factor model for both organizational and community embeddedness had the best fit to the data, other psychometric properties were somewhat questionable. Recommendations were provided to refine the current operationalization of the JEQ and to expand the nomological network of job embeddedness by exploring predictors and outcomes of individual dimensions of organizational embeddedness and community embeddedness.
CR Allen DG, 2006, J MANAGE, V32, P237, DOI 10.1177/0149206305280103
   American Educational Research Association American Psychological Association and National Council on Measurement in Education standards, 1999, STAND ED PSYCH TEST
   ANASTASI A, 1986, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V37, P1
   Angoff W. H., 1988, TEST VALIDITY, P19
   BAGOZZI RP, 1983, J CONSUM RES, V9, P449, DOI 10.1086/208939
   BLAU G, 1994, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V59, P288, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1994.1061
   Bollen K., 1989, STRUCTURAL EQUATIONS
   BRIEF AP, 1989, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V19, P717, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1989.tb01254.x
   Burton JP, 2010, J VOCAT BEHAV, V76, P42, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2009.06.006
   Byrne B. M., 1998, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   Cammann C., 1979, MICHIGAN ORG ASSESSM
   Connolly JJ, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V29, P265, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00192-0
   Crossley CD, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P1031, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.914.1031
   Cunningham GB, 2005, J SPORT MANAGE, V19, P319
   Dawley D, 2010, J SOC PSYCHOL, V150, P238, DOI 10.1080/00224540903365463
   DeVellis R. F., 2003, SCALE DEV THEORY APP
   Diamantopoulos A, 2001, J MARKETING RES, V38, P269, DOI 10.1509/jmkr.38.2.269.18845
   Diamantopoulos A., 2000, INTRO LISREL
   Duhachek A, 2004, J APPL PSYCHOL, V89, P792, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.89.5.792
   Feldman D. C., 2002, WORK CAREERS DEV PER, P3
   Feldman DC, 2007, J MANAGE, V33, P350, DOI 10.1177/0149206307300815
   Felps W, 2009, ACAD MANAGE J, V52, P545
   FRIED Y, 1987, PERS PSYCHOL, V40, P287, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1987.tb00605.x
   Griffeth RW, 2000, J MANAGE, V26, P463, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(00)00043-X
   HACKMAN JR, 1976, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V16, P250, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(76)90016-7
   Halbesleben JRB, 2008, WORK STRESS, V22, P242, DOI 10.1080/02678370802383962
   Harman WS, 2009, J BEHAV APPL MANAGEM, V10, P192
   Harris KJ, 2011, LEADERSHIP QUART, V22, P271, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2011.02.003
   Haynes SN, 1995, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V7, P238, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.7.3.238
   HINKIN TR, 1995, J MANAGE, V21, P967, DOI 10.1177/014920639502100509
   Holtom B. C., 2006, ORGAN DYN, V35, P312
   Holtom BC, 2012, J VOCAT BEHAV, V80, P434, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2011.12.006
   Hom PW, 2009, J APPL PSYCHOL, V94, P277, DOI 10.1037/a0013453
   Hunter JE, 2004, METHODS METAANALYSIS
   JACKSON SE, 1985, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V36, P16, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(85)90020-2
   Joreskog K. G., 1993, LISREL
   Judge T. A., 1997, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V19, P189
   JUDGE TA, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P939, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.78.6.939
   KAPLAN D, 1988, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V23, P69, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr2301_4
   Kell HJ, 2012, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P213, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2011.00874.x
   KOPELMAN RE, 1992, J VOCAT BEHAV, V40, P269, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(92)90051-Z
   Lee R. T., 1994, ACAD MANAGE REV, V19, P51
   Lee R. T., 1999, ACAD MANAGE J, V42, P450
   Lee RT, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P123, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.81.2.123
   Lee TW, 2004, ACAD MANAGE J, V47, P711
   Lev S, 2012, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P81, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2011.00868.x
   Lewin K, 1951, FIELD THEORY SOCIAL
   Locke E. A., 1976, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL, P1297
   MACCALLUM R, 1986, PSYCHOL BULL, V100, P107, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.100.1.107
   Mallol CM, 2007, J BUS PSYCHOL, V22, P35, DOI 10.1007/s10869-007-9045-x
   MATHIEU JE, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V108, P171, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.108.2.171
   Meyer J., 1997, COMMITMENT WORKPLACE
   Meyer J. P., 1991, HUMAN RESOURCE MANAG, V1, P61, DOI DOI 10.1016/1053-4822(91)90011-Z
   Meyer JP, 2002, J VOCAT BEHAV, V61, P20, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2001.1842
   MEYER JP, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P538, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.78.4.538
   Mitchell T. R., 2001, ACAD MANAGE J, V44, P1101
   Mitchell TR, 2001, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V23, P189, DOI 10.1016/S0191-3085(01)23006-8
   Netemeyer R. G., 2003, SCALING PROCEDURES I
   Ng TWH, 2007, J VOCAT BEHAV, V70, P336, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2006.10.002
   Ng TWH, 2010, J APPL PSYCHOL, V95, P696, DOI 10.1037/a0019150
   Nunnally J. C., 1994, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   O'Connor E. J., 1982, GROUP ORGAN STUD, V7, P418, DOI 10.1177/105960118200700405
   PETERS LH, 1980, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V25, P79, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(80)90026-4
   PORTER LW, 1974, J APPL PSYCHOL, V59, P603, DOI 10.1037/h0037335
   Ramesh A, 2010, J APPL PSYCHOL, V95, P807, DOI 10.1037/a0019464
   Russell SS, 2004, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V64, P878, DOI 10.1177/0013164404264841
   Organ DW, 1995, PERS PSYCHOL, V48, P775, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1995.tb01781.x
   Sekiguchi T, 2008, PERS PSYCHOL, V61, P761, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2008.00130.x
   SHEPARD LA, 1993, REV RES EDUC, V19, P405
   Spector P. E., 1992, QUANTITATIVE APPL SO
   Spector P. E., 1997, JOB SATISFACTION APP
   Spector PE, 2006, ORGAN RES METHODS, V9, P221, DOI 10.1177/1094428105284955
   Swider BW, 2011, J APPL PSYCHOL, V96, P432, DOI 10.1037/a0021676
   TAIT M, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P502, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.74.3.502
   TETT RP, 1993, PERS PSYCHOL, V46, P259
   WATSON D, 1993, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V54, P181, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1993.1009
   Weiss D., 1967, MINESOTA STUDIES VOC, V22
   Weiss H. M., 2002, HUMAN RESOURCE MANAG, V22, P173, DOI DOI 10.1016/S1053-4822(02)00045-1
   Wheeler AR, 2010, J MANAGERIAL ISSUES, V22, P182
   Williams L. J., 1988, THESIS INDIANA U
NR 80
TC 0
BP 153
EP 175
PY 2014
PD FEB
VL 22
IS 1
DI 10.1177/1069072713492935
GA 279BH
UT WOS:000328933500012
ER

PT J
AU Nelson, DW
AF Nelson, Donna Webster
TI Feeling good and open-minded: The impact of positive affect on cross
   cultural empathic responding
SO JOURNAL OF POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J POSIT PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Winthrop Univ, Dept Psychol, Rock Hill, SC 29733 USA.
RP Nelson, DW, Winthrop Univ, Dept Psychol, Rock Hill, SC 29733 USA.
EM nelsond@winthrop.edu
DE affect; mood; empathy; perspective taking
AB Two experiments were conducted with US college students to determine whether affective states influence cross-cultural empathy. Participants read about a target who experienced distress and assumed a perspective that was consistent or inconsistent with US norms. When evaluating targets with a dissimilar (versus similar) cultural perspective, participants in neutral affect (Experiments 1 and 2) or negative affect (Experiment 2) conditions exhibited less perspective taking and emotional empathy. However, those differences were not observed for participants in a positive affect condition. Indeed, students in the positive (versus neutral or negative) affect condition exhibited greater perspective taking and feelings of compassion and sympathy for the dissimilar target. Results support (Fredrickson, B.L. (1998). What good are positive emotions? Review of General Psychology, 2, 300-319; Fredrickson, B.L. (2001). The role of positive emotions in positive psychology: The broaden and build theory of positive emotions. American Psychologist, 56, 218-226) broaden and build theory, suggesting positive affect promotes open-minded, flexible thinking and builds social resources.
CR Ashby FG, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P529, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.3.529
   BARON RA, 1990, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P368, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1990.tb00417.x
   BATSON CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P922, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.56.6.922
   Bless H, 1996, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P935, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(199611)26:6<935::AID-EJSP798>3.0.CO;2-N
   BODENHAUSEN GV, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P621, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.4.621
   Davis M. H., 1994, EMPATHY SOCIAL PSYCH
   DAVIS MH, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P113, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.44.1.113
   Dovidio J. F., 1998, INTERGROUP COGNITION, P337
   DOVIDIO JF, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P856, DOI 10.1177/0146167295218009
   ESTRADA CA, 1994, MOTIV EMOTION, V18, P285, DOI 10.1007/BF02856470
   Estrada CA, 1997, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V72, P117, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1997.2734
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P313, DOI 10.1080/02699930441000238
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   Gasper K, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P34, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00406
   Hofstede G., 1980, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE
   HOUSTON DA, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P859
   Isen A. M., 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P417
   ISEN AM, 1987, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60415-3
   ISEN AM, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1413, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.6.1413
   ISEN AM, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1206, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.6.1206
   ISEN AM, 1991, RES ORGAN BEHAV, P1
   ISEN AM, 1991, MED DECIS MAKING, V11, P221, DOI 10.1177/0272989X9101100313
   ISEN AM, 1992, MOTIV EMOTION, V16, P65, DOI 10.1007/BF00996487
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   Johnson KJ, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P875, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2005.01631.x
   KAHN BE, 1993, J CONSUM RES, V20, P257, DOI 10.1086/209347
   Nelson DW, 2003, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V25, P37, DOI 10.1207/S15324834BASP2501_3
   Nelson DW, 2004, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P391, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2004.tb02553.x
   REGAN DT, 1975, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P850, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.32.5.850
   Schwartz S.H, 1994, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC
   SEIBERT PS, 1991, B PSYCHONOMIC SOC, V29, P121
   Seligman M., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL
   VELTEN E, 1968, BEHAV RES THER, V6, P473, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(68)90028-4
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Williams S, 1999, J PSYCHOL, V133, P656
NR 36
TC 4
BP 53
EP 63
PY 2009
VL 4
IS 1
DI 10.1080/17439760802357859
GA V17RA
UT WOS:000207953100006
ER

PT J
AU Kim, DH
   Kim, JH
AF Kim, Doo Hwan
   Kim, Ji Hye
TI Social Relations and School Life Satisfaction in South Korea
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kim, Doo Hwan] Duksung Womens Univ, Dept Sociol, Seoul 132714, South Korea.
   [Kim, Ji Hye] Chinese Univ Hong Kong, Dept Sociol, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
RP Kim, DH, Duksung Womens Univ, Dept Sociol, 209 Humanities & Social Sci Bldg,419 Ssangmun Don, Seoul 132714, South Korea.
EM dhkim@duksung.ac.kr
DE School life satisfaction; Peer relation; Teacher; Parent; School types;
   South Korea
ID ADOLESCENT FRIENDSHIPS; STUDENT-ACHIEVEMENT; ACADEMIC ADJUSTMENT;
   TEACHER INFLUENCES; RISK BEHAVIORS; PEER RELATIONS; ATTACHMENT; RACE;
   QUALITY; ORGANIZATION
AB This study pays special attention to adolescents who are at the critical stage of social, cognitive and emotional development and their satisfaction with school life which is important for their educational experience and adult life. The purpose of this study is to examine how students' relationships with friends, teachers and parents are associated with their school life satisfaction. We conducted hierarchical linear modeling with nationally representative data on 3,790 high school seniors in the consideration of different school types (general and vocational high schools) reflecting the contextual characteristics of South Korean education system. Our findings show that all those relations are associated with school life satisfaction and that some distinctive dimensions of each relation matter for students' school life satisfaction. In particular, teacher-student relationship was found to shape students' satisfaction with school life both at individual and school level. In spite of several limitations, the broad investigation of students' social relations provided a policy implication for improving adolescents' satisfaction with their school lives.
CR An W. H., 2007, ASIAN J ED, V8, P269
   Baker JA, 1999, ELEM SCHOOL J, V100, P57, DOI 10.1086/461943
   Black DS, 2010, HEALTH EDUC RES, V25, P892, DOI 10.1093/her/cyq040
   Boesel D., 2001, ANN M AM ED RES ASS
   Brendgen M, 2002, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V48, P77, DOI 10.1353/mpq.2002.0001
   BROPHY J, 1986, AM PSYCHOL, V41, P1069, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.41.10.1069
   BRYK AS, 1989, AM EDUC RES J, V26, P353, DOI 10.3102/00028312026003353
   Bryk A., 1992, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   Coleman James S., 1988, AM J SOCIOL, V94, P95, DOI DOI 10.1086/228943
   Crosnoe R, 2003, SOCIOL PERSPECT, V46, P331, DOI 10.1525/sop.2003.46.3.331
   Crosnoe R, 2004, J MARRIAGE FAM, V66, P267, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2004.00019.x
   Crosnoe R, 2004, J FAM ISSUES, V25, P571, DOI 10.1177/0192513X03258307
   Crosnoe R, 2002, J ADOLESCENT RES, V17, P143, DOI 10.1177/0743558402172003
   Crosnoe R, 2004, SOCIOL EDUC, V77, P60
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dornbusch SM, 2001, J ADOLESCENT RES, V16, P396, DOI 10.1177/0743558401164006
   EPSTEIN JL, 1976, AM EDUC RES J, V13, P15, DOI 10.3102/00028312013001015
   FELD SL, 1981, AM J SOCIOL, V86, P1015, DOI 10.1086/227352
   Gilman R, 2001, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V30, P749, DOI 10.1023/A:1012285729701
   GIORDANO PC, 1986, AM J SOCIOL, V91, P1170, DOI 10.1086/228390
   GUSKEY TR, 1994, AM EDUC RES J, V31, P627, DOI 10.3102/00028312031003627
   Hallinan MT, 2008, SOCIOL EDUC, V81, P271
   Henry KL, 2007, J SCHOOL HEALTH, V77, P67, DOI 10.1111/j.1746-1561.2007.00169.x
   Huebner E., 1994, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V6, P149, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.6.2.149
   Huebner E. S., 1991, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V6, P103, DOI 10.1037/h0088805
   Huebner E. S., 2001, MANUAL MULTIDI UNPUB
   Huebner ES, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V55, P167, DOI 10.1023/A:1010939912548
   Hwang G. S., 2006, SPECIAL SCREENING VO
   Jin SU, 2006, GIFTED CHILD QUART, V50, P169, DOI 10.1177/001698620605000207
   Johnson MK, 2001, SOCIOL EDUC, V74, P318, DOI 10.2307/2673138
   KANDEL DB, 1978, AM J SOCIOL, V84, P427, DOI 10.1086/226792
   Kiuru N, 2009, INT J BEHAV DEV, V33, P65, DOI 10.1177/0165025408098014
   Kreager DA, 2011, AM SOCIOL REV, V76, P737, DOI 10.1177/0003122411416934
   Kubitschek WN, 1998, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V61, P1, DOI 10.2307/2787054
   Kuperminc GP, 2008, J ADOLESCENCE, V31, P469, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2007.09.003
   Ladd GW, 2000, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V46, P255
   Mcgloin JM, 2009, CRIMINOLOGY, V47, P439, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-9125.2009.00146.x
   McNeal RB, 1999, SOC FORCES, V78, P117
   Ministry of Education Science and Technology (MEST), 2011, BRIEF STAT KOR ED
   Moody J, 2001, AM J SOCIOL, V107, P679, DOI 10.1086/338954
   Moody J, 2003, AM SOCIOL REV, V68, P103, DOI 10.2307/3088904
   NEWCOMB AF, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P306, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.117.2.306
   O'Connor E, 2007, AM EDUC RES J, V44, P340, DOI 10.3102/0002831207302172
   Park SY, 2010, PAC REV, V23, P579, DOI 10.1080/09512748.2010.522247
   Rothstein J, 2010, Q J ECON, V125, P175
   Rowan B, 1997, SOCIOL EDUC, V70, P256, DOI 10.2307/2673267
   Ryu J. Y., 2008, HRD REV, V11, P58
   Schneider Barbara, 1999, AMBITIOUS GENERATION
   SEWELL WH, 1969, AM SOCIOL REV, V34, P82, DOI 10.2307/2092789
   Shulman L. S., 1986, EDUC RES, V15, P4, DOI DOI 10.3102/0013189X015002004
   Singer JD, 1998, J EDUC BEHAV STAT, V23, P323
   Son J. J., 2010, KOREAN J SOCIOLOGY E, V20, P139
   Sternberg R. J., 1995, EDUC RES, V24, P9, DOI 10.3102/0013189X024006009
   Takakura M, 2010, J SCHOOL HEALTH, V80, P544, DOI 10.1111/j.1746-1561.2010.00540.x
   Ueno K, 2009, SOCIOL FORUM, V24, P515, DOI 10.1111/j.1573-7861.2009.01118.x
   Van Maele D, 2011, SOC INDIC RES, V100, P85, DOI 10.1007/s11205-010-9605-8
   Vaquera E, 2008, SOC SCI RES, V37, P55, DOI 10.1016/j.ssresearch.2006.11.002
   Verkuyten M, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V59, P203, DOI 10.1023/A:1016279602893
   Wei HS, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V95, P421, DOI 10.1007/s11205-009-9529-3
NR 60
TC 2
BP 105
EP 127
PY 2013
PD MAY
VL 112
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s11205-012-0042-8
GA 116IY
UT WOS:000316877400006
ER

PT J
AU Deckersbach, T
   Corse, AK
   Chou, T
   Arulpragasam, A
   Kaur, N
   Rauch, SL
   Nierenberg, AA
   Dougherty, DD
AF Deckersbach, Thilo
   Corse, Andrew K.
   Chou, Tina
   Arulpragasam, Amanda
   Kaur, Navneet
   Rauch, Scott L.
   Nierenberg, Andrew A.
   Dougherty, Darin D.
TI Attention and Positive Affect in Bipolar Disorder: An FMRI Study
SO BIOLOGICAL PSYCHIATRY
J9 BIOL PSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Deckersbach, Thilo; Corse, Andrew K.; Chou, Tina; Arulpragasam, Amanda; Kaur, Navneet; Rauch, Scott L.; Nierenberg, Andrew A.; Dougherty, Darin D.] Harvard Univ, Massachusetts Gen Hosp, Sch Med, Boston, MA USA.
   [Chou, Tina] Harvard Univ, Cambridge, MA 02138 USA.
   [Rauch, Scott L.] McLean Hosp, Belmont, MA 02178 USA.
DE attention; positive affect; cognition; bipolar disorder; emotion
   regulation
NR 0
TC 0
BP 268S
EP 268S
PY 2013
PD MAY 1
VL 73
IS 9
GA 140RE
UT WOS:000318671801148
ER

PT J
AU Grammaticos, PC
   Diamantis, A
AF Grammaticos, Philip C.
   Diamantis, Aristidis
TI Useful known and unknown views of the father of modern medicine,
   Hippocrates and his teacher Democritus
SO HELLENIC JOURNAL OF NUCLEAR MEDICINE
J9 HELL J NUCL MED
LA English
DT Editorial Material
C1 [Diamantis, Aristidis] USN Hosp, Athens, Greece.
RP Grammaticos, PC, Hermou 51 Str PC 546 23, Thessaloniki, Macedonia, Greece.
DE father of modern medicine; Democritus; surgery; Athens plague;
   philosophy
AB Hippocrates is considered to be the father of modern medicine because in his books, which are more than 70. He described in a scientific manner, many diseases and their treatment after detailed observation. He lived about 2400 years ago. He was born in the island of Kos and died at the outskirts of Larissa at the age of 104. Hippocrates taught and wrote under the shade of a big plane tree, its descendant now is believed to be 500 years old, the oldest tree in Europe-platanus orientalis Hippocraticus-with a diameter of 15 meters. Hippocrates saved Athens from a plague epidemic and for that was highly honored by the Athenians. He considered Democritus-the father of the atomic theory-to be his teacher and after visiting him as a physician to look after his health, he accepted no money for this visit. Some of his important aphorisms were: "As to diseases, make a habit of two things -to help or at least to do no harm". Also: "Those by nature over weight, die earlier than the slim", also, "In the wounds there are miasmata causing disease if entered the body". He used as a pain relief, the abstract from a tree containing what he called "salycasia", like aspirin. He described for. the first time epilepsy not as a sacred disease, as was considered at those times, but as a hereditary disease of the brain and added: "Do not cut the temporal place, because spasms shall occur on the opposite area". According to Hippocrates, people on those times had either one or two meals (lunch and dinner). He also suggested: "...little exercise... and walk... do not eat to saturation". Also he declared: "Physician must convert or insert wisdom to medicine and medicine to wisdom". If all scientists followed this aphorism we would have more happiness on earth.
CR KARALIS D, 1993, ANGIOPATHIES ASPIRIN, pA54
   KERR JFR, 1972, BRIT J CANCER, V26, P239, DOI 10.1038/bjc.1972.33
   LITTRE E, 1978, HELLINIKI LATRIKI, V47, P355
   MARINATOS SN, 1968, ORIGINS MED GREECE, P33
   Markel H, 2004, NEW ENGL J MED, V350, P2026, DOI 10.1056/NEJMp048092
   MARKETOS S, 2000, HIPPOCRATES HYGIENIC, P37
   NATROP P, 1884, MARMURG, P164
   SAKULA A, 1984, J ROY SOC MED, V77, P682
   STAMATIADIS EK, 1968, ORIGINS MED GREECE, P79
   York GK, 1998, J ROY SOC MED, V91, P164
   1825, DISEASES, V2, P246
   1825, DISEASES, V2, P301
   1998, WORKS HIPPOCRATES AN, P133
   1998, WORKS HIPPOCRATES, P209
   1825, SUFFERINGS, V2, P393
   1998, WORKS HIPPOCRATES, P13
   HIPPOCRATES COS MOCH
   1998, WORKS HIPPOCRATES AN, P110
NR 18
TC 11
BP 2
EP 4
PY 2008
PD JAN-APR
VL 11
IS 1
GA 293OC
UT WOS:000255343600001
ER

PT J
AU Lindell, A
   Brooke, E
   Clement, J
   Nicholls, M
AF Lindell, A
   Brooke, E
   Clement, J
   Nicholls, M
TI Asymmetries for the expression and perception of negative and positive
   affect in left and right poses
SO AUSTRALIAN JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 AUST J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 Univ Melbourne, Parkville, Vic 3052, Australia.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 84
EP 84
PY 2003
VL 55
GA 750GP
UT WOS:000186983200363
ER

PT B
AU Sarotar-Zizek, S
   Mulej, M
   Potocnik, A
AF Sarotar-Zizek, Simona
   Mulej, Matjaz
   Potocnik, Amna
TI HUMAN'S WELL-BEING: A CAUSE OR A RESULT OF SOCIAL RESPONSIBILITY
SO IDIMT-2011: INTERDISCIPLINARITY IN COMPLEX SYSTEMS
J9 SCHRIFTEN INFORMATIK
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Sarotar-Zizek, Simona] Univ Maribor, Fac Econ & Business Maribor EPF, Maribor, Slovenia.
EM simona.sarotar-zizek@uni-mb.si; mulej@uni-mb.si; amna.potocnik@mra.si
DE Social Responsibility; Subjective Well-Being; Requisitely Holism;
   Systemic Behavior; Goodwill
ID PERSONAL HAPPINESS; GOODWILL; UNEMPLOYMENT; PROGRAM; PEOPLE
AB The basis of each society consists of humans, being also essential parts of the concept of social responsibility (SR). SR is a contemporary version of informal systemic behavior aimed at requisite holism of behavior of influential persons and their organization. It requires their honest behavior, care, and end of abuse of their ownership rights in treatment of employees, business partners, broader society, and natural preconditions of humankind's survival; in ISO 2600 the topics of SR are even 7 and linked by principles of holism and interdependence. SR extends to governors, managers, and governments the managerial principle called 'process owners' that entitles subordinates to run parts of organizations with responsibility including their right of (efficient and effective!) use without their right of abuse.
   Standardizations cannot solve all the problems the society is facing, especially not if standards such as ISO 2600 are not mandatory but only recommendatory. Let's put it another way: when would the organization take the SR more seriously and even be more holistic? Shall SR be an intangible asset of the organizations, incorporated as goodwill in financial statements? Then the high SR would enable organizations to be more competitive and survive. This solution would mean collecting and interpreting the data in a new, slightly different, but also broader, way, based on opportunity costs that are not visible in the usual accountancy.
   Well-being (WB) as a SR's component can rarely be attained without ethics of interdependence of professional specialists enabling requisite holism of approach and requisite wholeness of outcomes of work and life processes. WB as a complex construct is more than the absence of illness or pathology. WB has subjective and objective dimensions. It can be measured at the level of individuals, or organizations, or society, and it accounts for elements of life satisfaction that cannot be defined, explained or primarily influenced by economic growth.
   Many studies indicated significant life benefits for people with high subjective WB. Thus, the interventions to increase subjective WB are important, not only because people feel good about themselves: they have more positive work behavior and exhibit other desirable characteristics. The social and natural environmental conditions directly impact quality of people's life and their actual choices (where to live, work), human health and wealth (through climatic variations, natural disasters). From the strategic point of view, the governments or organizations or managers are responsible to set up the framework conditions in which the potentials of co-workers can be revealed, results obtained and objectives attained Their happiness is then a source of organizational viability and not vice versa. All mentioned concepts shall be treated in the complementary way in order to achieve the requisite holism/wholeness (RH).
CR [Anonymous], 26000 ISO
   Aranganathan P., 2010, CORPORATE SOCIAL RES
   Arthaud-Day ML, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V74, P445, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-8209-6
   Barley B., 1973, ACCOUNTING BUSIN AUT, P304
   Blanchflower D. G., 2000, C SUBJ WELL BEING OX
   Bozicnik S., 2008, SUSTAINABLE FUTURE R
   CHAUVIN KW, 1994, J ACCOUNT PUBLIC POL, V13, P159, DOI 10.1016/0278-4254(94)90018-3
   Churyk N.T., 2001, GOODWILL CHARACTERIS
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   Colley J.R., 1988, ACCOUNTING HORIZ MAR, P35
   Crowther D., 2004, STAKEHOLDERS SOCIAL
   Crowther D., 2004, SRW SOCIAL RESPONSIB
   Daft R.L., 1994, MANAGEMENT
   Diener E, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P81, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00415
   Diener E., 2001, DISPOSITIONAL UNPUB
   Diener E., 2000, INCOME SUBJECTIVE WE
   Diener E., 2004, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V5, P1, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.0963-7214.2004.00501001.X
   Di Tella R, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P335, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.1.335
   Emery KG, 1951, ACCOUNT REV, V26, P560
   Esposito M., 2009, PUT YOU CORPORATE RE
   Esterlin R., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E
   EU, 2006, CSR EUR EUR ROADM BU
   EU, 2006, COMM2006 EU
   EU, 2001, COM2001366 EU
   EU, 2000, COMM CORP SOC RESP B
   Falk A., 2000, WORKING PAPER SERIES, V53
   FELCE D, 1995, RES DEV DISABIL, V16, P51, DOI 10.1016/0891-4222(94)00028-8
   FORDYCE MW, 1977, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V24, P511, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.24.6.511
   FORDYCE MW, 1983, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V30, P483, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.30.4.483
   Fredrickson BL, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P172, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00431
   Frey B, 2001, 503 CESIFO I EC RES
   Frey B, 2001, 80 U ZUR I EC RES CT
   Frey BS, 2000, ECON J, V110, P918, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00570
   Friderick W.C., 1988, BUSINESS SOC CORPORA
   GLENN ND, 1981, J MARRIAGE FAM, V43, P161, DOI 10.2307/351426
   Goerner S., 2008, NEW SCI SUSTAINABILI
   Gray R, 2001, SOCIAL ENV RESPONSIB
   Gynther R.S., 1969, ACCOUNT REV      APR, P247
   Harrison S., 1995, PUBLIC RELATIONS INT
   Hornung BR, 2006, KYBERNETES, V35, P323, DOI 10.1108/03684920610653656
   Hrast A., 2006, DRUZBENA ODGOVORNOST
   Hrast A, 2009, ZBORN POVZ PRISP REL
   Hrast A, 2008, ZBORN 3 IRDO K DRUZB
   Hrast A., 2010, 5 INT C SOC RESP CUR
   Hrast A, 2007, UVAJANJE DRUZBENE OD
   Hrast A., 2007, DRUZBENA ODGOVORNOST
   IAFFALDANO MT, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V97, P251, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.97.2.251
   Ibrahim D. M., 2005, UNIQUE BENEFITS TREA
   Inglehart R, 1996, CRIT REV, V10, P509
   James O., 2007, AFFL CONT MIDDL CLAS
   JAVALGI RG, 1994, J ADVERTISING, V23, P47
   Johnson G., 1997, EXPLORING CORPORATE
   KAHN BE, 1993, J CONSUM RES, V20, P257, DOI 10.1086/209347
   Kasser T, 2009, J BUS ETHICS, V84, P243, DOI 10.1007/s10551-008-9696-1
   Khanna P., 2011, INDIAN CONTEXT APJRM, V2, P178
   Klein N., 2009, DOKTRINA SOKA RAZMAH
   Knez Riedl J., 2007, PROJEKT CSR CODE SMA
   Knez-Riedl J., 2003, SCHRIFTENREIHE INFOR, V9, P187
   Knez-Riedl J., 2002, SLOVENSKI PODJETNISK, P91
   Knez-Riedl J, 2006, KYBERNETES, V35, P441, DOI 10.1108/03684920610653737
   Knez-Riedl J., 2003, REV MANAG RAZVOJ, V5, P90
   Knez-Riedl J., 2006, CYBERNET SYST, P405
   Knez-Riedl J., 2003, INFORMATOLOGIA, V36, P166
   Knez-Riedl J., 2007, RAZGLEDI MBA, V12, P37
   Knez-Riedl J., 2004, INT REV EC BUSINESS, P127
   Lahovnik M., 2008, NASE GOSPODARSTVO, V54, P10
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   MA R, 1988, ABACUS-J ACCOUNT BUS, V24, P75, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6281.1988.tb00204.x
   Marks GN, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P301
   Martin J., 2001, ORG BEHAV
   Martin P., 2005, MAKING HAPPY PEOPLE
   McAllister F, 2005, WELLBEING CONCEPTS C
   McBride M, 2001, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V45, P251, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(01)00145-7
   Miller M.C., 1973, ACCOUNT REV, V48, P280
   Mulej M., 2008, ZBORN 2 K NEVL ORG P, P41
   Musek J., 2006, ANTHROPOS, V38, P51
   Musek J, 2005, PSIHOLOSKE KOGNITIVN
   Musek J., 2002, ANTHROPOS, V34, P41
   Nelson RH, 1953, ACCOUNT REV, V28, P491
   Nickels W. G., 1997, MARKETING RELATIONSH
   Oishi S, 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL
   Oswald A.J., 1997, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V26, P119
   Page K, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V90, P441, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9270-3
   Pavot W., 2004, AGEING INT, V29, P113, DOI DOI 10.1007/S12126-004-1013-4
   Pohle G., 2008, ATTAINING SUSTAINABL
   Porter ME, 1990, COMPETITIVE ADVANTAG
   Potocan V., 2007, TRANSITION INNOVATIV
   Pradhan M, 2000, REV ECON STAT, V82, P462, DOI 10.1162/003465300558821
   Prosenak D, 2008, KYBERNETES, V37, P1508, DOI 10.1108/03684920810907832
   Prosenak D., 2008, NASE GOSPODARSTVO, V54, P10
   Prosenak D., 2007, 1 INT SCI MARK THEOR, P127
   Quinn F., 2006, CROWNING CUSTOMER BE
   Rebernik M., 2002, SLOVENSKI PODJETNISK
   Revkin A. C., 2005, NY TIMES        1004, V4, P10
   Reynard P., 2002, CORPORATE SOCIAL RES
   Rozman R, 2006, P 7 SCI C ORG U MAR
   Ryan R., 2001, ANN REV PSYCHOL
   Schwartz S.M., 2003, BUSINESS ETHICS Q
   Stefancic M., 2008, DIKT SOK
   Steiner G.A, 2003, BUSINESS GOVT SOC MA
   Tomer F.J., 2002, REV SOC ECON, VLX, P23
   Toth G, 2008, RESNICNO ODGOVORNO P
   Van Praag BMS, 1971, EUROPEAN EC REV, V2, P337, DOI 10.1016/0014-2921(71)90045-6
   Van Praag BMS, 1973, EUROPEAN EC REV, V4, P33, DOI 10.1016/0014-2921(73)90029-9
   van Pragh B. M., 1999, FDN HEDONIC PSYCHOL
   van Praag BMS, 2003, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V51, P29, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(02)00140-3
   VEENHOVEN R, 1997, REV QUEBECOISE PSYCH, V0018
   Waddock S., 2007, TOTAL RESPONSIBILITY
   Walker GT, 1938, ACCOUNT REV, V13, P174
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Whitehouse T., 2011, COMPLIANCE WEEK, V8, P28
   Winkelmann L, 1998, ECONOMICA, V65, P1, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00111
   Wottiez I., 1998, DISTRIBUTION WELFARE, P211
   Zack M., 2009, UNDERSTANDING MANAGE, V13, P392
NR 114
TC 0
BP 175
EP 189
PY 2011
VL 36
GA BYL01
UT WOS:000299185000018
ER

PT J
AU VEENHOVEN, R
AF VEENHOVEN, R
TI SINGLE LIVING AND HAPPINESS - DOES HAPPINESS DECREASE MARRIAGE CHANCES
SO GEDRAG & GEZONDHEID
J9 GEDRAG GEZOND
LA Dutch
DT Article
RP VEENHOVEN, R, ERASMUS UNIV,POSTBUS 1738,3000 DR ROTTERDAM,NETHERLANDS.
CR CONEY J, 1982, PSYCHOL TODAY, V3, P80
   CRITELLI JW, 1977, PSYCHOL REP, V41, P721
   DAVIS AG, 1977, SOCIOL REV, V25, P109
   DEHOOG C, 1982, THESIS LH WAGENINGEN
   DESWAAN A, 1982, MENS IS MENS EEN ZOR
   DIEKSTRA R, INTERMEDIAIR, V32, P1
   Durkheim Emile, 1952, SUICIDE STUDY SOCIOL
   ERBES JT, 1982, J MARRIAGE FAMILY, V44, P702
   FENGLER AP, 1982, INT J SOCIOL FAM, V12, P63
   FRENKEN J, 1978, LIEFDE ONTLEED
   GLENN ND, 1981, J MARRIAGE FAM, V43, P161, DOI 10.2307/351426
   GOUAUX C, 1971, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P37, DOI 10.1037/h0031697
   HANSSON RO, 1984, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V5, P265
   HELSING KJ, 1981, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V71, P802, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.71.8.802
   JOL C, 1985, CBS SELECT, V3
   JOL C, 1984, REKENSCHAP, V31, P178
   JONES WH, 1981, J PERS, V49, P27, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1981.tb00844.x
   Lynch H., 1977, BROKEN HEART MED CON
   MORGAN M, 1980, SOC SCI MED-MED SOC, V14, P633, DOI 10.1016/0160-7979(80)90068-5
   NECK SL, 1981, J MARRIAGE FAMILY, V43, P703
   SEGRAVES RT, 1980, J SEX MARITAL THER, V6, P187
   SPANIER GB, 1982, J MARRIAGE FAM, V44, P709, DOI 10.2307/351591
   VEENHOVEN R, 1983, SOC INDIC RES, V12, P49, DOI 10.1007/BF00428860
   Veenhoven R, 1984, CONDITIONS HAPPINESS
   VEENHOVEN R, 1984, BETERE WERELD GELUKK
   Veroff J., 1981, INNER AM
   VUISJE H, 1978, HAAGSE POST     0805
   WARD RA, 1979, J GERONTOL, V34, P861
   WEEDA I, 1983, ECHTSCHEIDING
   WEISS RC, 1969, SOCIAL SCI MODERN SO, V6, P36, DOI 10.1007/BF02819883
   WESSMAN AE, 1960, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V60, P117, DOI 10.1037/h0048479
NR 31
TC 2
BP 107
EP 117
PY 1987
PD OCT
VL 15
IS 3
GA K5179
UT WOS:A1987K517900002
ER

PT J
AU Lee, KM
   Chung, CY
   Gwon, DK
   Sung, KH
   Cho, JH
   Kim, TW
   Choi, IH
   Cho, TJ
   Yoo, WJ
   Park, MS
AF Lee, Kyoung Min
   Chung, Chin Youb
   Gwon, Dae Kyu
   Sung, Ki Hyuk
   Cho, Jae Hwan
   Kim, Tae Won
   Choi, In Ho
   Cho, Tae-Joon
   Yoo, Won Joon
   Park, Moon Seok
TI Parental perspectives on leg length discrepancy
SO JOURNAL OF PEDIATRIC ORTHOPAEDICS-PART B
J9 J PEDIATR ORTHOP B
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lee, Kyoung Min; Chung, Chin Youb; Gwon, Dae Kyu; Sung, Ki Hyuk; Cho, Jae Hwan; Kim, Tae Won; Park, Moon Seok] Seoul Natl Univ, Bundang Hosp, Dept Orthopaed Surg, Songnam 463707, Kyungki, South Korea.
   [Choi, In Ho; Cho, Tae-Joon; Yoo, Won Joon] Seoul Natl Univ, Childrens Hosp, Dept Orthopaed Surg, Seoul, South Korea.
RP Sung, KH, Seoul Natl Univ, Bundang Hosp, Dept Orthopaed Surg, 300 Gumi Dong, Songnam 463707, Kyungki, South Korea.
EM Dr.sung1219@gmail.com
DE different perspective; idiopathic; leg length discrepancy; trauma
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; LOW-BACK-PAIN; MEDICAL DECISION-MAKING; PATIENT
   INVOLVEMENT; HIP-JOINT; INEQUALITY; GAIT; ASYMMETRY; DISPARITY;
   PHYSICIAN
AB This study investigated perspectives of 58 parents on leg length discrepancy (LLD) of their children using a questionnaire survey. There were significant differences in the pain/comfort (P = 0.021) and global function subscales (P=0.013) of the pediatric outcomes data collection instrument between the idiopathic LLD and posttraumatic LLD groups. Significant differences in the items with regard to the satisfaction with appearance (P=0.012), preference for surgical treatment (P < 0.001), effect on happiness (P=0.004), and concerns over possible operations (P=0.010) were observed between the LLD of 2cm or more and LLD of less than 2 cm groups. Logistic regression showed that the only significant contributing factor to a willingness to seek treatment was the amount of LLD (P=0.004). J Pediatr Orthop B 21:146-149 (C) 2012 Wolters Kluwer Health vertical bar Lippincott Williams & Wilkins.
CR Bandy W D, 1986, J Orthop Sports Phys Ther, V7, P173
   BatelCopel LM, 1997, EUR J CANCER, V33, P29, DOI 10.1016/S0959-8049(96)00414-5
   Bhave A, 1999, J BONE JOINT SURG AM, V81A, P529
   BLAKE RL, 1993, J AM PODIAT MED ASSN, V83, P625
   Borders TF, 2005, BMC HEALTH SERV RES, V5, DOI 10.1186/1472-6963-5-4
   Brand RA, 1996, CLIN ORTHOP RELAT R, P172
   CLEVELAND RH, 1988, INVEST RADIOL, V23, P301, DOI 10.1097/00004424-198804000-00010
   DAMICO JC, 1985, J AM PODIAT MED ASSN, V75, P639
   Etnier JL, 1998, RES Q EXERCISE SPORT, V69, P136
   Finkelstein FO, 2009, CLIN J AM SOC NEPHRO, V4, P33, DOI 10.2215/CJN.00630208
   Finkelstein FO, 2009, KIDNEY INT, V76, P946, DOI 10.1038/ki.2009.307
   FRIBERG O, 1983, SPINE, V8, P643, DOI 10.1097/00007632-198309000-00010
   FRIBERG O, 1982, J SPORT MED PHYS FIT, V22, P485
   GILES LGF, 1981, SPINE, V6, P510, DOI 10.1097/00007632-198109000-00014
   GOFTON JP, 1985, J RHEUMATOL, V12, P747
   GOFTON JP, 1971, CAN MED ASSOC J, V104, P791
   GREEN WT, 1946, J BONE JOINT SURG, V28, P60
   GROSS RH, 1978, ORTHOPEDICS, V1, P307
   GUICHET JM, 1991, CLIN ORTHOP RELAT R, P235
   HELLIWELL M, 1985, PRACTITIONER, V229, P483
   Herring JA, 2007, TACHDJIANS PEDIAT OR
   Kaufman KR, 1996, J PEDIATR ORTHOPED, V16, P144
   Kerse N, 2004, ANN FAM MED, V2, P455, DOI 10.1370/afm.139
   Kravitz RL, 2001, BRIT MED J, V323, P584, DOI 10.1136/bmj.323.7313.584
   Kremer H, 2007, MED DECIS MAKING, V27, P522, DOI 10.1177/0272989x07306782
   Kumari A Krishna, 2007, Filaria J, V6, P8, DOI 10.1186/1475-2883-6-8
   Landolt MA, 2006, HEALTH QUAL LIFE OUT, V4, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-4-63
   Likert R., 1932, ARCH PSYCHOL, V140, P1, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1540-5834.2010.00585
   Machen MS, 2005, J PEDIATR ORTHOP B, V14, P30
   McCarthy JJ, 2001, J S ORTHOP ASS, V10, P85
   McCarthy J J, 2001, J South Orthop Assoc, V10, P73
   McCaw S T, 1991, Br J Sports Med, V25, P10
   Moseley CF, 1996, LOVELL WINTERS PEDIA, V2
   Osburn HG, 2000, PSYCHOL METHODS, V5, P343, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.5.3.343
   ROSSVOLL I, 1992, INT ORTHOP, V16, P388
   Song KM, 1997, J BONE JOINT SURG AM, V79A, P1690
   Subotnick S I, 1981, J Orthop Sports Phys Ther, V3, P11
   Sullivan E, 2007, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V49, P338
   ten Brinke A, 1999, SPINE, V24, P684, DOI 10.1097/00007632-199904010-00013
   van den Brink-Muinen A, 2006, HEALTH EXPECT, V9, P333, DOI 10.1111/j.1369-7625.2006.00413.x
   Vitale MA, 2006, J PEDIATR ORTHOP B, V15, P1
   Woerman A L, 1984, J Orthop Sports Phys Ther, V5, P230
NR 42
TC 1
BP 146
EP 149
PY 2012
PD MAR
VL 21
IS 2
DI 10.1097/BPB.0b013e32834c67b2
GA 894BR
UT WOS:000300402500007
ER

PT J
AU Kowalcek, I
   Wihstutz, N
   Buhrow, G
   Diedrich, K
AF Kowalcek, I
   Wihstutz, N
   Buhrow, G
   Diedrich, K
TI Subjective well-being in infertile couples
SO JOURNAL OF PSYCHOSOMATIC OBSTETRICS AND GYNECOLOGY
J9 J PSYCHOSOM OBST GYN
LA English
DT Article
C1 Med Univ Lubeck, Dept Obstet & Gynecol, D-23538 Lubeck, Germany.
RP Kowalcek, I, Med Univ Lubeck, Dept Obstet & Gynecol, Ratzeburger Allee 160, D-23538 Lubeck, Germany.
DE infertile couples; symptom checklist; in vitro fertilization/assisted
   reproductive technologies (ART)
ID PSYCHOSOCIAL DISTRESS; STRESS; FERTILIZATION; ADJUSTMENT; FERTILITY
AB The subjective well-being of infertile couples is affected by numerous variables. One hundred and ten infertile couples were investigated using the von Zerssen symptom checklist. With the exception of sterile women of fertile men (group 1: female infertility), women and men in the overall randomized sample and the diagnostic groups (group 2. subfertility of the man; group 3. sterility of both partners, group 4: idiopathic sterility) report fewer general symptoms than the overall population of patients with somatic and psychiatric diseases, Subfertile men show lower rating in the symptom checklist than the norm. Involuntarily childless women express more symptoms than their partners.
CR ABBEY A, 1992, FERTIL STERIL, V57, P122
   ANDREWS FM, 1991, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V32, P238, DOI 10.2307/2136806
   BECKER G, 1991, SOC SCI MED, V32, P875, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(91)90243-6
   BENAZON N, 1992, J SEX MARITAL THER, V18, P273
   BERG BJ, 1994, J PSYCHOSOM OBST GYN, V15, P147, DOI 10.3109/01674829409025640
   DEIPENWISCH U, 1994, FERTILITAT, V10, P118
   Frick-Bruder V, 1989, Arch Gynecol Obstet, V245, P1050, DOI 10.1007/BF02417680
   Halman L J, 1994, J Obstet Gynecol Neonatal Nurs, V23, P593, DOI 10.1111/j.1552-6909.1994.tb01925.x
   HARRISON RF, 1986, INT J FERTIL, V31, P153
   KEMETER P, 1988, HUM REPROD, V3, P341
   KOROPATNICK S, 1993, FERTIL STERIL, V59, P163
   Kowalcek I, 1996, GYNAKOLOGE, V29, P487
   LAFFONT I, 1994, J PSYCHOSOM OBST GYN, V15, P85, DOI 10.3109/01674829409025633
   LALOS A, 1985, ACTA OBSTET GYN SCAN, V64, P599
   MAHLSTEDT PP, 1994, UROL CLIN N AM, V21, P557
   MCEWAN KL, 1987, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V96, P108, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.96.2.108
   NIJS P, 1986, GYNAKOLOGE, V19, P23
   Oddens BJ, 1999, HUM REPROD, V14, P255, DOI 10.1093/humrep/14.1.255
   ROSENTHAL MB, 1992, NEW DIR MENT HLTH SE, V55, P61
   STAUBER M, 1988, FORTSCHRITTE FERTILI, V17
   STAUBER M, 1982, GYNAKOLOGE, V15, P202
   STRASS B, 1991, PSYCHOSOMATIK STERIL, V55
   VONZERSSEN D, 1976, BESCHWERDEN LISTE TE
   WINKLER U, 1994, UNERFULLTE KINDERWUN
   WRIGHT J, 1991, FERTIL STERIL, V55, P100
   WRIGHT J, 1989, INT J FERTIL, V34, P126
NR 26
TC 4
BP 143
EP 148
PY 2001
PD SEP
VL 22
IS 3
DI 10.3109/01674820109049966
GA 476FY
UT WOS:000171216600004
ER

PT J
AU Velting, DM
AF Velting, DM
TI Suicidal ideation and the five-factor model of personality
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 Ball State Univ, Dept Psychol Sci, Muncie, IN 47306 USA.
RP Velting, DM, Ball State Univ, Dept Psychol Sci, Muncie, IN 47306 USA.
DE suicidal ideation; depression; neuroticism; conscientiousness
ID 5-FACTOR MODEL; MAJOR DEPRESSION; COLLEGE-STUDENTS; GENDER;
   PSYCHOTICISM; INVENTORY; HAPPINESS; BEHAVIOR; FAMILY; CONSCIENTIOUSNESS
AB Trait predictors of suicidal ideation were examined within the taxonomic framework provided by the five-factor model of personality in a sample of young adults (N = 185). Participants completed the revised NEO Personality Inventory (NEO-PI-R) and the Adult Suicidal Ideation Questionnaire (ASIQ), an inclusive measure of suicide-related thinking. ASIQ scores were positively associated with neuroticism and negatively associated with conscientiousness. Factor-level multiple regression analyses revealed significant gender differences; namely, suicidal ideation was positively predicted by neuroticism in females and negatively predicted by conscientiousness in males, More detailed analyses revealed distinctive patterns of association between facets and ASIQ scores within factor domains. Suicidal ideation was positively predicted by the neuroticism facets, angry hostility and depression, and negatively predicted by the conscientiousness facet, self-discipline. These findings are discussed in relation to previous research investigating personality and suicide-related constructs. (C) 1999 Elsevier Science Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR ASHTON CH, 1994, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V90, P316, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1994.tb01600.x
   BLAZER DG, 1994, AM J PSYCHIAT, V151, P979
   CANETTO SS, 1995, SUICIDE LIFE-THREAT, V25, P58
   Canetto SS, 1998, SUICIDE LIFE-THREAT, V28, P1
   CLAYTON PJ, 1994, EUR ARCH PSY CLIN N, V243, P340, DOI 10.1007/BF02195728
   Costa Jr P. T, 1985, NEO PERSONALITY INVE
   Costa P. T., 1992, REVISED NEO PERSONAL
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   COSTA PT, 1995, J PERS ASSESS, V64, P21, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6401_2
   COSTA PT, 1992, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V13, P653, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(92)90236-I
   COSTA PT, 1991, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V12, P887, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(91)90177-D
   DIGMAN JM, 1990, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V41, P417, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.41.020190.002221
   DIGMAN J. M., 1996, 5 FACTOR MODEL PERSO, P1
   Duberstein P R, 1995, Int Psychogeriatr, V7, P183, DOI 10.1017/S1041610295001967
   DUBERSTEIN PR, 1994, PSYCHIATRY, V57, P213
   DUKES RL, 1989, J ADOLESCENCE, V12, P239, DOI 10.1016/0140-1971(89)90075-4
   DURAND CJ, 1995, AM J PSYCHIAT, V152, P1077
   DYCK MJ, 1991, SUICIDE LIFE-THREAT, V21, P360
   EYSENCK HJ, 1992, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V13, P667, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(92)90237-J
   Eysenck H. J., 1975, MANUAL EYSENCK PERSO
   EYSENCK HJ, 1991, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V12, P773, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(91)90144-Z
   EYSENCK SBG, 1985, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V6, P21, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(85)90026-1
   FURNHAM A, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P1093, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90138-H
   Furnham A, 1997, PSYCHOL REP, V80, P761
   GOLDBERG LR, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P1216, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.6.1216
   HIRSCHFELD RMA, 1989, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V46, P345
   IRFANI S, 1978, J PSYCHOL, V99, P151
   ISHERWOOD J, 1982, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V26, P371, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(82)90010-1
   John O. P., 1990, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P66
   KENDLER KS, 1993, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V50, P853
   Langhinrichsen-Rohling J, 1998, SUICIDE LIFE-THREAT, V28, P127
   LARSEN RJ, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P132, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.1.132
   LESTER D, 1993, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V15, P591, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(93)90342-Z
   LESTER D, 1987, PSYCHOL REP, V61, P762
   LOLAS F, 1991, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V12, P899, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(91)90178-E
   LYNN R, 1995, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V19, P403, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(95)00054-A
   Lynn R, 1982, Prog Exp Pers Res, V11, P213
   MAIER W, 1992, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V24, P153, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(92)90063-C
   MARTIN ED, 1994, J STUD ALCOHOL, V55, P81
   Martocchio JJ, 1997, J APPL PSYCHOL, V82, P764, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.82.5.764
   McCrae R. R., 1996, 5 FACTOR MODEL PERSO, P51
   MCCRAE RR, 1992, J PERS, V60, P175, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1992.tb00970.x
   MCCRAE RR, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P81, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.1.81
   MCCRAE RR, 1986, J PERS, V54, P430, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1986.tb00403.x
   MCCRAE RR, 1986, J PERS, V54, P385, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1986.tb00401.x
   MEHRYAR AH, 1977, PSYCHOL REP, V40, P1291
   Moscicki Eve K., 1994, Annals of Epidemiology, V4, P152
   Nolen-Hoeksema S., 1990, SEX DIFFERENCES DEPR
   Nolen-Hoeksema S., 1995, DEPRESSION, V3, P81, DOI 10.1002/depr.3050030113
   NORDSTROM P, 1995, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V92, P155, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1995.tb09560.x
   Olsson G, 1997, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V95, P277, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1997.tb09632.x
   PAVOT W, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P1299, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90157-M
   PECK DL, 1983, DEVIANT BEHAV, V4, P313
   Reynolds W. M., 1991, ADULT SUICIDAL IDEAT
   REYNOLDS WM, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V56, P289, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5602_9
   RICH CL, 1988, AM J PSYCHIAT, V145, P718
   Stepakoff S, 1998, SUICIDE LIFE-THREAT, V28, P107
   Velting DM, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V26, P913, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00194-9
   Velting DM, 1997, J PERS ASSESS, V68, P165, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6801_13
   Watson D, 1996, J PERS, V64, P737, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1996.tb00943.x
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WIGGINSJS, 1996, 5 FACTOR MODEL PERSO, P88
   Wolfenstein M, 1997, J PERS ASSESS, V69, P614, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6903_14
NR 63
TC 36
BP 943
EP 952
PY 1999
PD NOV
VL 27
IS 5
DI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00046-X
GA 225HJ
UT WOS:000081952100012
ER

PT J
AU GRANEY, MJ
AF GRANEY, MJ
TI HAPPINESS AND SOCIAL-PARTICIPATION IN AGING
SO JOURNALS OF GERONTOLOGY
J9 J GERONTOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 WITCHITA STATE UNIV,DEPT SOCIOL,WITCHITA,KS 67208.
CR BELL BD, 1974, J GERONTOL, V29, P564
   BLEY N, 1972, GERONTOLOGIST, V12, P368
   Bradburn N. M., 1965, REPORTS HAPPINESS
   BRADBURN NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOLOGI
   BRITTON JH, 1958, J GERONTOL, V13, P445
   BRITTON JH, 1964, J GERONTOL, V18, P60
   BULTENA G, 1971, INT J AGING HUMAN DE, V2, P142, DOI 10.2190/AG.2.2.g
   Cavan R. S., 1949, PERSONAL ADJUSTMENT
   GRANEY MJ, 1973, SOC ABSTR, V21, P6
   GRANEY MJ, 1974, J COMMUN, V24, P88, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-2466.1974.tb00413.x
   GRANEY MJ, IN PRESS
   GRANEY MJ, 1973, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V4, P351, DOI 10.2190/E9B1-F2XM-2KE2-D9RA
   HAVENS BJ, 1968, GERONTOLOGIST, V8, P201
   Havighurst R.J., 1953, OLDER PEOPLE
   Kendall M., 1948, RANK CORRELATION MET
   KUTNER B, 1956, 500 OVER 60
   LANDIS JT, 1940, THESIS LOUISIANA STA
   LAWTON MP, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P85
   LAWTON MP, 1972, RESEARCH PLANNING AC
   MORGAN CM, 1937, ARCH PSYCHOLOGY, V30
   MORIWAKI SY, 1974, J GERONTOL, V29, P73
   NEUGARTE.BL, 1972, GERONTOLOGIST, V12, P9
   PALMORE EB, 1968, GERONTOLOGIST, V8, P259
   RUBENSTEIN DI, 1971, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V2, P172, DOI 10.2190/AG.2.3.b
   Siegel S., 1956, NONPARAMETRIC STATIS
   SPREITZE.E, 1974, J GERONTOL, V29, P454
   TOBIN SS, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P344
NR 27
TC 84
BP 701
EP 706
PY 1975
VL 30
IS 6
GA AU793
UT WOS:A1975AU79300010
ER

PT J
AU Eloniemi-Sulkava, U
   Notkola, II
   Hamalainen, K
   Rahkonen, T
   Viramo, P
   Hentinen, M
   Kivela, SL
   Sulkava, R
AF Eloniemi-Sulkava, U
   Notkola, II
   Hamalainen, K
   Rahkonen, T
   Viramo, P
   Hentinen, M
   Kivela, SL
   Sulkava, R
TI Spouse caregivers' perceptions of influence of dementia on marriage
SO INTERNATIONAL PSYCHOGERIATRICS
J9 INT PSYCHOGERIATR
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Kuopio, Dept Publ Hlth & Gen Practice, Div Geriatr, FIN-70211 Kuopio, Finland.
   Kuopio Univ Hosp, SF-70210 Kuopio, Finland.
   Univ Helsinki, Dept Sociol, Helsinki, Finland.
   Univ Oulu, Dept Publ Hlth Sci & Gen Practice, Oulu, Finland.
   Univ Oulu, Dept Nursing Sci, Oulu, Finland.
   Oulu Univ Hosp, Oulu, Finland.
   Univ Turku, Dept Publ Hlth Sci & Gen Practice, Turku, Finland.
   Satakunta Cent Hosp, Pori, Finland.
RP Sulkava, R, Univ Kuopio, Dept Publ Hlth & Gen Practice, Div Geriatr, POB 1627, FIN-70211 Kuopio, Finland.
DE dementia; caregiver; marriage; sexuality; intercourse
ID ALZHEIMERS-DISEASE; SUFFERERS
AB Objectives: To investigate what kind of changes spouse caregivers of demented patients experience after the onset of dementia (a) in the general atmosphere, happiness, and relations of marriage and (b) in the sexual side of marriage. Design: Semistructured telephone interviews of spouse caregivers of demented patients. Setting: Community-living demented patients and their spouse caregivers in eastern Finland. Participants: The spouse caregivers of 42 demented patients recruited from a previous intervention study Measures: The questionnaire covered different areas of marriage from the time before and after the onset of dementia. Results: A statistically significant decline had occurred in extent of happiness (p = .012), in equal relations (p = .001), and in patients' expressions of sexual needs (p < .001) when compared the time before and after dementia. Twenty-five (60%) of the caregivers reported that the demented patient had shown at least one negative sexual behavioral change during the course of dementia. Seven male patients (24%) had shown the behavioral symptom of constantly expressing need for making love. One in 10 caregivers had experienced positive sexual behavioral changes. In one third of the patients, the expressions of tenderness towards the caregiver had increased. Dementia did not affect significantly the general atmosphere of the marriage. Out of those still in home care, at 3 years from the onset of dementia, 19 couples (46%) continued to practice intercourse, at 5 years the number was 15 couples (41%), and at 7 years it had declined to 7 couples (28%). Conclusions: Dementing illness has a major negative impact on many dimensions of marriage. However, there are also positive changes and preserved aspects of marriage. Dementia seems to have a surprisingly little impact on whether the couple continues to have intercourse when compared with the general aging population.
CR Ballard CG, 1997, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V12, P447
   BERGSTROMWALAN MB, 1990, J SEX RES, V27, P289
   Davies H D, 1992, J Psychosoc Nurs Ment Health Serv, V30, P5
   Derouesne C, 1996, ALZ DIS ASSOC DIS, V10, P86, DOI 10.1097/00002093-199601020-00006
   Devanand D P, 1992, Int Psychogeriatr, V4 Suppl 2, P161
   Eloniemi-Sulkava U, 2001, J AM GERIATR SOC, V49, P1282, DOI 10.1046/j.1532-5415.2001.49255.x
   KIVELA SL, 1986, NORDIC SEXOLOGY, V4, P18
   Knop D S, 1998, J Psychosoc Nurs Ment Health Serv, V36, P16
   Kontula O., 1995, SEXUAL PLEASURES ENH
   Matthias RE, 1997, GERONTOLOGIST, V37, P6
   MORRIS RG, 1988, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V153, P147, DOI 10.1192/bjp.153.2.147
   MOTENKO AK, 1989, GERONTOLOGIST, V29, P166
   QUAYHAGEN MP, 1988, GERONTOLOGIST, V28, P391
   Ryden M B, 1988, Alzheimer Dis Assoc Disord, V2, P342, DOI 10.1097/00002093-198802040-00003
   Tsai SJ, 1999, ALZ DIS ASSOC DIS, V13, P60, DOI 10.1097/00002093-199903000-00009
   WRIGHT LK, 1994, SOC SCI MED, V38, P1037, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)90220-8
   WRIGHT LK, 1991, GERONTOLOGIST, V31, P224
NR 17
TC 13
BP 47
EP 58
PY 2002
PD MAR
VL 14
IS 1
DI 10.1017/S104161020200827X
GA 562UM
UT WOS:000176217400006
ER

PT J
AU Calvo, E
   Tamborini, C
   Sarkisian, N
AF Calvo, E.
   Tamborini, C.
   Sarkisian, N.
TI RETIREMENT TIMING AND SUBJECTIVE WELL-BEING: AN INSTRUMENTAL VARIABLES
   APPROACH
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Calvo, E.] HAVARD UNIV, Boston, MA USA.
   [Tamborini, C.] US Social Secur Adm, Washington, DC USA.
   [Sarkisian, N.] Boston Coll, Chestnut Hill, MA 02167 USA.
NR 0
TC 1
BP 549
EP 549
PY 2010
PD OCT
VL 50
GA 703UL
UT WOS:000286006703859
TG GROUP3
ER

PT J
AU Goldschmidt, S
   Brahler, E
AF Goldschmidt, S
   Brahler, E
TI Influence of treatment outcome on the quality of life of the childless
   couple participating in in-vitro fertilization programs
SO ZEITSCHRIFT FUR KLINISCHE PSYCHOLOGIE PSYCHIATRIE UND PSYCHOTHERAPIE
J9 Z KLIN PSYCHOL PSYCH
LA German
DT Article
C1 Klin & Poliklin Psychotherapie & Psychosomat Med, Selbst Abt Med Psychol & Med Soziol, D-04103 Leipzig, Germany.
RP Brahler, E, Klin & Poliklin Psychotherapie & Psychosomat Med, Selbst Abt Med Psychol & Med Soziol, Liebigstr 21, D-04103 Leipzig, Germany.
ID INVITRO FERTILIZATION; PSYCHOLOGICAL-ASPECTS; FOLLOW-UP; INFERTILITY;
   SATISFACTION; ADJUSTMENT; FAILURE; IMPACT; WOMEN
AB Infertility can lead to a severe life-crisis for couples, especially if this experience persists for a long time. As a consequence several experiences of life may be affected, e.g. it comes to sexual problems, marital dissatisfaction, feelings of inferiority and guilty or emotional disturbances. Many people refer to medical treatment for in-vitro-fetilization (IVF) as a last chance to get pregnant. It has been shown that couples experience not only their childlessness as a great burden, but also the medical treatment itself can be stress. The outcome of the treatment plays therefore an important role. Unfortunately there are few studies, which focus on the quality of life of infertile couples in a longitudinal design. Our study includes 144 infertile couples at intake and 1 year after in-vitro-fertilization. Quality of life was assessed by a questionnaire for men and woman pre and post-treatment. The effect of the treatment outcome (life birth of a child, no pregnancy, miscarriage) was examined for the couple in respect to their life satisfaction.
CR BENAZON N, 1992, J SEX MARITAL THER, V18, P273
   BERG BJ, 1990, FERTIL STERIL, V53, P654
   BERG BJ, 1991, J BEHAV MED, V14, P11, DOI 10.1007/BF00844765
   BERNT H, 1991, PSYCHOL PROBLEME REP, pS75
   BLACK RB, 1992, SOC WORK HEALTH CARE, V17, P1, DOI 10.1300/J010v17n03_01
   Boivin J, 1996, HUM REPROD, V11, P903
   BRAHLER E, 1992, UNPUB SOZIODEMOGRAPH
   BRAHLER E, 1909, FERTILITAT, V13, P258
   BRAHLER E, 1994, GEBURTSH FRAUENHEILK, V54, P106
   BRAHLER E, 1992, PSYCHOMED, V4, P43
   BRUCKERT E, 1988, UNGEWOLLTE KINDERLOS
   COLLINS AC, 1992, FERTIL STERIL, V2, P350
   CONNOLLY KJ, 1992, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V36, P459, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(92)90006-N
   Dorfer M, 1999, PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED, V49, P235
   DOWNEY J, 1992, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V62, P196, DOI 10.1037/h0079335
   FAHRENBERG J, 1986, PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED, V36, P347
   FAHRENBERG J, 2000, FRAGEBOGEN LEBENZUFR
   FELBERBAUM R, 1997, FERTILITAT, V13, P99
   Forrest L., 1992, J MENTAL HLTH COUNSE, V14, P42
   GAGEL D, 1998, REPRODUKTIONSMEDIZIN, V14, P31, DOI 10.1007/s004440050020
   Grieb I., 1997, FERTILITAT, V13, P39
   GRIMMIG RE, 1992, PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED, V42, P253
   HEINRICHS J, 1997, SEXUALMEDIZIN, V10, P265
   HEPP H, 1989, GEBURTSH FRAUENHEILK, V49, P225, DOI 10.1055/s-2008-1035743
   HEPP U, 1997, FERTILITAT, V13, P88
   HOLZLE C, 1997, UNPUB PSYCHOL PROGNO
   HOLZLE C, 1991, IN VITRO FERTILISATI
   HYNES GJ, 1992, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V65, P269
   JIRKA J, 1996, J OBSTET GYNECOLOGIC, V25, P35
   KEDEM P, 1990, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V63, P73
   KENTENICH H, 1998, PSYCHOSOMATISCHE GYN, pS55
   KONNECKE R, 1998, REPRODUKTIONSMEDIZIN, V14, P124, DOI 10.1007/s004440050028
   KUCHENHOFF J, 1998, FERTILITAT, V13, P233
   KUPKER W, 1994, FERTILITAT, V10, P216
   LAFFONT I, 1994, J PSYCHOSOM OBST GYN, V15, P85, DOI 10.3109/01674829409025633
   LALOS A, 1986, Journal of Psychosomatic Obstetrics and Gynecology, V5, P197, DOI 10.3109/01674828609016758
   LAPPLE M, 1991, TW NEUROLOGIE PSYCHI, V5, P559
   LITT MD, 1992, J BEHAV MED, V15, P171, DOI 10.1007/BF00848324
   NEWTON CR, 1990, FERTIL STERIL, V54, P879
   ONNENISEMANN C, 1998, PSYCHOSOZIALE ASPEKT, pS10
   PASTOR VS, 1995, GEBURTSH FRAUENHEILK, V55, P83
   SCHAUENBURG H, 1992, FERTILITAT, V8, P119
   SCHOVER LR, 1992, FERTIL STERIL, V57, P583
   SCHUMACHER J, 1995, Z MED PSYCHOL, V1, P17
   SLADE P, 1992, J REPROD INFANT PSYC, V10, P233
   STAUBER M, 1996, UNPUB DIAGNOSE THERA
   STAUBER M, 1993, PSYCHOSOMATIK UNGEWO
   STAUBER M, 1996, Z ALLG MED, V72, P593
   STAUBER M, 1984, PSYCHOSOMATISCHE PRO, pS139
   STRAUSS B, 2000, FRUCHTBARKEITSSTORUN
   STRAUSS B, 1997, UNPUB ABSCHLUSSBERIC
   STRAUSS B, 1991, PSYCHOSOMATIK STERIL
   WEAVER SM, 1993, J PSYCHOSOM OBST GYN, V14, P5
   WISCHMASNN T, 2000, FRUCHTBARKEITSSTORUN, P17
   WRIGHT J, 1991, FERTIL STERIL, V55, P100
NR 55
TC 0
BP 197
EP 220
PY 2001
VL 49
IS 2
GA 432YG
UT WOS:000168723400006
ER

PT J
AU Ashkanasy, NM
AF Ashkanasy, Neal M.
TI International Happiness: A Multilevel Perspective
SO ACADEMY OF MANAGEMENT PERSPECTIVES
J9 ACAD MANAGE PERSPECT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Queensland, UQ Business Sch, Brisbane, Qld, Australia.
RP Ashkanasy, NM, Univ Queensland, UQ Business Sch, Brisbane, Qld, Australia.
EM n.ashkanasy@uq.edu.au
ID SOCIAL-COMPARISON PROCESSES; ORGANIZATIONAL-BEHAVIOR; POSITIVE
   PSYCHOLOGY; PERFORMANCE; EMOTIONS; MOOD; WORKPLACE; WORK
AB Blanchflower and Oswald (2011) present a review of statistical accounts of international happiness, and argue that subjective measures of international happiness need to be considered. They cite studies showing that money can and does buy happiness, thus disputing the adage that "money does not buy happiness," but they also acknowledge the paradoxical finding that national happiness does not seem to increase with economic growth. In this commentary, some of the recent research on happiness at work is reviewed from the perspective of an organizational behaviorist and scholar of emotions in the workplace. A key conclusion is that happiness and the processes associated with happiness depend on perspective, especially level of analysis. In particular, there is no reason for cross-national correlations of prosperity and happiness to equal the correlation of prosperity and happiness over time within any particular nation.
CR Ashkanasy N. M., 2007, POSITIVE ORG BEHAV, P57
   Ashkanasy NM, 2002, MANAGING EMOTIONS IN THE WORKPLACE, P285
   Ashkanasy NM, 2009, J ORGAN BEHAV, V30, P1019, DOI 10.1002/job.663
   Ashkanasy NM, 2002, ACAD MANAGE EXEC, V16, P76
   Ashkanasy NM, 2003, RES MULTI LEVEL ISS, V2, P9, DOI 10.1016/S1475-9144(03)02002-2
   Ashkanasy NM, 2002, J MANAGE, V28, P307, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(02)00130-7
   Avolio BJ, 1999, ACAD MANAGE J, V42, P219, DOI 10.2307/257094
   Blanchflower DG, 2011, ACAD MANAGE PERSPECT, V25, P6
   BOWER GH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P129, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.129
   Cameron KS, 2003, POSITIVE ORG SCHOLAR
   Chhokar J. S., 2007, CULTURE LEADERSHIP W
   COOPER CL, 2007, POSITIVE ORG BEHAV
   DIENER E, 2008, NATL ACCOUNTS WELL B
   EARLEY PM, 2002, RES MULTILEVEL ISSUE, V1, P343
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   Festinger L, 1954, HUM RELAT, V7, P117, DOI 10.1177/001872675400700202
   Fisher CD, 2004, HUM PERFORM, V17, P145, DOI 10.1207/s15327043hup1702_2
   Fisher CD, 2010, INT J MANAG REV, V12, P384, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2370.2009.00270.x
   FORGAS JP, 1984, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P497, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(84)90040-4
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.3.218
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P678, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.7.678
   FRIEDMAN F, 1953, ESSAYS POSITIVE EC, P3
   Greenberg J, 2007, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V102, P22, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2006.09.006
   HACKMAN JR, 1975, J APPL PSYCHOL, V60, P159, DOI 10.1037/h0076546
   Hagerty MR, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P764, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.4.764
   Hartel C. E. J., 2010, HDB CULTURE CLIMATE, P85
   Hatfield E., 1994, EMOTIONAL CONTAGION
   Hofstede G., 2001, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE
   Hofstede G, 1980, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE
   HOUSE R, 1995, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V17, P71
   House R. J., 2004, CULTURE LEADERSHIP O
   Judge TA, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P376, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.3.376
   Kotchemidova C, 2005, J SOC HIST, V39, P5, DOI 10.1353/jsh.2005.0108
   Lyubomirsky S, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1141, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.6.1141
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Morgeson FP, 2006, J APPL PSYCHOL, V91, P1321, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.91.6.1321
   Robinson WS, 1950, AM SOCIOL REV, V15, P351, DOI 10.2307/2087176
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   STAW BM, 1994, ORGAN SCI, V5, P51, DOI 10.1287/orsc.5.1.51
   Stiglitz JE, 2009, REPORT COMMISSION ME
   Warr Peter, 2007, WORK HAPPINESS UNHAP
NR 42
TC 1
BP 23
EP 29
PY 2011
PD FEB
VL 25
IS 1
GA 731XH
UT WOS:000288143300002
ER

PT J
AU Diamond, LM
   Hicks, AM
   Otter-Henderson, KD
AF Diamond, Lisa M.
   Hicks, Angela M.
   Otter-Henderson, Kimberly D.
TI Individual Differences in Vagal Regulation Moderate Associations Between
   Daily Affect and Daily Couple Interactions
SO PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY BULLETIN
J9 PERS SOC PSYCHOL B
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Diamond, Lisa M.] Univ Utah, Dept Psychol, Salt Lake City, UT 84112 USA.
   [Hicks, Angela M.] Westminster Coll, Salt Lake City, UT USA.
   [Otter-Henderson, Kimberly D.] Boise State Univ, Boise, ID 83725 USA.
RP Diamond, LM, Univ Utah, Dept Psychol, 380 South,1530 East,Room 502, Salt Lake City, UT 84112 USA.
EM diamond@psych.utah.edu
DE affect regulation; RSA; vagal regulation; romantic relationships;
   psychophysiology
ID RESPIRATORY SINUS ARRHYTHMIA; HEART-RATE-VARIABILITY;
   ATTENTION-DEFICIT/HYPERACTIVITY DISORDER; POSTTRAUMATIC-STRESS-DISORDER;
   CHILDRENS EMOTION REGULATION; DAILY-LIFE EVENTS; CARDIOVASCULAR
   REACTIVITY; POLYVAGAL THEORY; SELF-REGULATION; AUTONOMIC CHARACTERISTICS
AB Previous research suggests that cardiac vagal regulation (indexed by respiratory sinus arrhythmia, or RSA) provides a physiological substrate for affect regulation, which presumably underlies adaptive interpersonal functioning. The authors tested these associations in the context of daily interactions between 68 cohabiting couples. Participants underwent a laboratory assessment of RSA during rest and also during a series of psychological stressors. Subsequently, they kept daily measures of affect and interaction quality for 21 days. Individual differences in baseline and stress levels of RSA moderated within-person associations between daily affect and the quality of couple interactions. The pattern of results differed for women versus men. Men with lower vagal tone or higher vagal reactivity had stronger associations between daily negative affect and daily negative interactions, and men with higher vagal tone had more positive daily interactions overall. Women with higher vagal tone had stronger associations between daily positive affect and daily positive interactions.
CR ANDERSON SF, 1995, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V39, P335, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(94)00140-Z
   Appelhans BM, 2006, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V10, P229, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.10.3.229
   Beauchaine T, 2001, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V13, P183, DOI 10.1017/S0954579401002012
   Beauchaine TA, 2002, ADV PSY RES, V18, P83
   Beauchaine TP, 2001, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V110, P610, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.110.4.610
   Berntson GG, 1996, BIOL PSYCHOL, V44, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0301-0511(96)05197-6
   Brosschot JF, 1998, ANN BEHAV MED, V20, P326, DOI 10.1007/BF02886382
   BRYK A. S., 1992, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   Butler EA, 2006, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V43, P612, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2006.00467.x
   Campbell L, 2002, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V9, P327, DOI 10.1111/1475-6811.00023
   Canary D. J., 1992, COMMUN MONOGR, V59, P243, DOI DOI 10.1080/03637759209376268
   Cheng LSC, 1997, GENET EPIDEMIOL, V14, P35, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-2272(1997)14:1<35::AID-GEPI3>3.0.CO;2-4
   DAINTON M, 1993, J SOC PERS RELAT, V10, P255, DOI 10.1177/026540759301000206
   D'Antono B, 2005, J BEHAV MED, V28, P267, DOI 10.1007/s10865-005-4663-0
   Diamond L. M., 2004, ADULT ATTACHMENT THE, P240
   Diamond LM, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V5, P276, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0504_1
   Diamond LM, 2005, J SOC PERS RELAT, V22, P499, DOI 10.1177/0265407505054520
   Diamond LM, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V95, P385, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.95.2.385
   Diamond LM, 2006, J SOC PERS RELAT, V23, P205, DOI 10.1177/0265407506062470
   Diamond LM, 2003, MOTIV EMOTION, V27, P125, DOI 10.1023/A:1024521920068
   DIAMOND LM, 2010, HDB LIFESPAN DEV, V2, P379
   Dickerson SS, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P355, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.130.3.355
   Earle TL, 1999, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V46, P125, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(98)00075-0
   Eisenberg N, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P136, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.66.4.776
   Eisenberg N, 1996, DEV PSYCHOL, V32, P195, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.32.2.195
   Fabes RA, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1107, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.5.1107
   FABES RA, 1993, DEV PSYCHOL, V29, P655, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.29.4.655
   Fox N. A., 1989, DEV PSYCHOL, V25, P495
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   Friedman BH, 1998, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V44, P133, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(97)00202-X
   Gable SL, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P228, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.2.228
   Gottman JM, 1998, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V49, P169, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.49.1.169
   Green AS, 2006, PSYCHOL METHODS, V11, P87, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.11.1.87
   Gross JJ, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P551, DOI 10.1080/026999399379186
   Gross JJ, 2002, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V39, P281, DOI 10.1017/S0048577201393198
   GROSSMAN P, 1990, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V27, P404, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1990.tb02335.x
   GROSSMAN P, 1990, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V27, P702, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1990.tb03198.x
   GROSSMAN P, 1987, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V24, P228, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1987.tb00284.x
   Gyurak A, 2008, EMOTION, V8, P458, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.8.4.458
   Hastings PD, 2008, BIOL PSYCHOL, V79, P299, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2008.07.005
   Healy B., 1992, STRESS COPING INFANC, P69
   Hessler DM, 2007, DEV PSYCHOL, V43, P27, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.43.1.27
   Horsten M, 1999, PSYCHOSOM MED, V61, P49
   Impett EA, 2006, CAMBRIDGE HANDBOOK OF PERSONAL RELATIONSHIPS, P273, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511606632.016
   JENNINGS JR, 1992, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V29, P742
   Kamarck TW, 2000, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V37, P533, DOI 10.1017/S0048577200990644
   Kashy D. A., 2000, HDB RES METHODS SOCI, P451
   Katz LF, 2007, BIOL PSYCHOL, V74, P154, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2005.10.010
   Kettunen J, 2000, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V37, P242, DOI 10.1017/S0048577200982088
   Kiecolt-Glaser JK, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P472, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.4.472
   KIRSCHBAUM C, 1993, NEUROPSYCHOBIOLOGY, V28, P76, DOI 10.1159/000119004
   LAI JY, 1992, PSYCHOSOM MED, V54, P297
   LANGSTON CA, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1112, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.67.6.1112
   Lewis MD, 2006, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V18, P430, DOI 10.1162/089892906775990633
   MATTHEWS KA, 1988, PSYCHOSOM MED, V50, P341
   Muraven M, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P247, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.126.2.247
   Neumann SA, 2004, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V53, P183, DOI 10.1016/j.ijpsycho.2004.03.008
   NOLLER P, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P832, DOI 10.2307/353305
   NOTARIUS CI, 1989, BEHAV ASSESS, V11, P39
   Ochsner KN, 2008, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P153, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2008.00566.x
   Ottaviani C, 2008, J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V22, P28, DOI 10.1027/0269-8803.22.1.23
   Oveis C, 2009, EMOTION, V9, P265, DOI 10.1037/a0015383
   Pieper S, 2007, PSYCHOSOM MED, V69, P901, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e31815a9230
   PORGES SW, 1991, CAMB ST SOC, P111, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511663963.007
   Porges SW, 2003, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V79, P503, DOI 10.1016/S0031-9384(03)00156-2
   Porges SW, 2007, BIOL PSYCHOL, V74, P116, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2006.06.009
   Porges SW, 2001, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V42, P123, DOI 10.1016/S0167-8760(01)00162-3
   Pruessner JC, 1997, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V22, P615, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4530(97)00072-3
   RAUDENBUSH SW, 1995, J FAM PSYCHOL, V9, P161, DOI 10.1037//0893-3200.9.2.161
   Reis HT, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P419, DOI 10.1177/0146167200266002
   SNIDMAN N, 1989, MAC FDN MEN, P51
   Ritz T, 2001, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V38, P858, DOI 10.1017/S0048577201000701
   Sack M, 2004, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V55, P284, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(03)00677-2
   Sahar T, 2001, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V49, P637, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(00)01045-3
   SAUL JP, 1990, NEWS PHYSIOL SCI, V5, P32
   Schafer JL, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P147, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.2.147
   Schafer JL, 2001, DECADE BEHAV, P357, DOI 10.1037/10409-012
   Segerstrom SC, 2007, PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P275, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2007.01888.x
   Siegman AW, 1997, J BEHAV MED, V20, P29, DOI 10.1023/A:1025535129121
   SMITH TW, 2010, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V100, P103
   Thayer JF, 2000, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V61, P201, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(00)00338-4
   Thayer JF, 1996, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V39, P255, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(95)00136-0
   Tuvblad C, 2010, BEHAV GENET, V40, P452, DOI 10.1007/s10519-010-9346-0
   Vella EJ, 2007, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V66, P95, DOI 10.1016/j.ijpsycho.2007.03.014
   Vohs KD, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P632, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.4.632
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 87
TC 4
BP 731
EP 744
PY 2011
PD JUN
VL 37
IS 6
DI 10.1177/0146167211400620
GA 761XY
UT WOS:000290437500001
ER

PT J
AU Burnette, D
   Mui, AC
AF Burnette, D
   Mui, AC
TI Psychological well-being among three successive cohorts of older
   American women who live alone
SO JOURNAL OF WOMEN & AGING
J9 J WOMEN AGING
LA English
DT Article
RP Burnette, D, COLUMBIA UNIV,SCH SOCIAL WORK,NEW YORK,NY 10027, USA.
ID LIVING ARRANGEMENTS; LIFE SATISFACTION; DEPRESSION; POVERTY;
   DETERMINANTS; DISTRESS; PATTERNS; PEOPLE; HEALTH; SCALE
AB This study uses a national probability sample to construct a profile of women in their late 60s, 70s, and 80s who are living alone and to compare correlates of psychological well-being for each age group. Measures include: (1) sociodemographics; (2) health and functioning; (3) social and psychological stressors; and (4) informal and formal supports, Results show that, overall, older women have high levels of psychological well-being. Health problems were common correlates for all three age groups, but other within-group predictors varied. Living alone was inversely related to well-being only for women in their 70s.
CR ADAMS DL, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P470
   AMENSON CS, 1981, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V90, P1
   BELAND F, 1987, GERONTOLOGIST, V27, P797
   BEYER GA, 1980, SOCIAL PSYCHOL ASPEC, V1, P349
   Bishop C E, 1986, Health Care Financ Rev, V7, P65
   Bradbum NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BRANCH LG, 1982, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V72, P1372
   CHOI NG, 1991, GERONTOLOGIST, V31, P496
   *COMM FUND, 1987, OLD AL POOR
   COSTA PT, 1984, EMOTION ADULT DEV
   Davis K., 1990, GENERATIONS, V14, P43
   DAVIS K, 1988, NATIONAL SURVEY PROB
   Dean A, 1992, J AGING HEALTH, V4, P3, DOI 10.1177/089826439200400101
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   ELWELL F, 1981, J GERONTOL, V36, P223
   ENSEL WM, 1986, SOCIAL SUPPORT LIFE, P231
   FOGEL BS, 1985, J AM GERIATR SOC, V33, P446
   GEORGE LK, 1981, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V2
   GREENE VL, 1990, J GERONTOL, V45, pS250
   HENDERSON AS, 1986, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V20, P202, DOI 10.3109/00048678609161332
   HOLZER CE, 1985, PHYSICAL MENTAL HLTH, P101
   JACKSON JS, 1991, ACHIEVING PRODUCTIVE, P249
   KANE RA, 1981, ASSESSING ELDERLY
   KASPER JD, 1988, AGING ALONE PROFILES
   KESSLER RC, 1982, AM SOCIOL REV, V47, P752, DOI 10.2307/2095211
   KOVAR MG, 1986, ADV DATA VITAL HLTH, V116
   KOVAR MG, 1988, ADV DATA VITAL HLTH, V149
   Kozma A, 1991, PSYCHOL WELL BEING L
   KOZMA A, 1980, J GERONTOL, V35, P906
   KRIVO LJ, 1989, J GERONTOL, V44, pS54
   LAWTON MP, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P85
   LAWTON MP, 1984, RES AGING, V6, P323, DOI 10.1177/0164027584006003002
   MAGAZINER J, 1988, J GERONTOL, V43, P7127
   MARKIDES KS, 1990, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI, P112
   MINKLER M, 1985, GERONTOLOGIST, V25, P351
   MUI AC, 1994, J GERONTOL SOC WORK, V0021
   NEWMANN JP, 1990, PSYCHOL AGING, V5, P101, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.5.1.101
   NEWMANN JP, 1984, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V25, P136, DOI 10.2307/2136665
   OGRADYLESHANE R, 1990, SOC WORK, V35, P422
   ROSS CE, 1989, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V30, P206, DOI 10.2307/2137014
   SIEGEL JS, 1986, DAEDALUS, V115, P77
   SOLDO BJ, 1988, SOCIAL BUILT ENV OLD, P103
   SOLDO BJ, 1984, J GERONTOL, V39, P492
   Tennstedt S L, 1990, J Aging Health, V2, P439, DOI 10.1177/089826439000200402
   *US BUR CENS, 1990, CURR POP P25, V1057
   US Senate Special Committee on Aging the American Association of Retired Persons the Federal Council on the Aging and the US Administration on Aging, 1991, AG AM TRENDS PROJ
   WOLF DA, 1984, SOC SCI RES, V13, P72, DOI 10.1016/0049-089X(84)90005-X
   WOOD V, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P465
   WOROBEY JL, 1990, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V31, P370, DOI 10.2307/2136820
NR 49
TC 10
BP 63
EP 80
PY 1996
VL 8
IS 1
DI 10.1300/J074v08n01_07
GA UQ080
UT WOS:A1996UQ08000006
ER

PT J
AU Hemenover, SH
   Dienstbier, RA
AF Hemenover, SH
   Dienstbier, RA
TI Prediction of health patterns from general appraisal, attributions,
   coping, and trait anxiety
SO MOTIVATION AND EMOTION
J9 MOTIV EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Nebraska, Lincoln, NE 68588 USA.
RP Hemenover, SH, Mississippi State Univ, Dept Psychol, Mississippi State, MS 39762 USA.
ID PESSIMISTIC EXPLANATORY STYLE; A BEHAVIOR PATTERN; COGNITIVE APPRAISAL;
   PHYSICAL HEALTH; PERSONALITY-VARIABLES; LEARNED HELPLESSNESS; CHRONIC
   STRESS; LIFE EVENTS; OPTIMISM; DISTRESS
AB We examined the relationships among general appraisal style, attributional style, trait anxiety, coping styles, and health status (i.e., depression, hostility, and flu-like symptoms) in a study for which we also examined the validity of a trait measure of general appraisal. Participants completed personality measures at the beginning of an academic semester and health assessments at regular intervals throughout the semester Consistent with our predictions, after removing the influence of neuroticism and attributional style, general appraisal style led to more negative, and less positive affect 2 weeks later and to more stressful and threatening appraisals of a life event occurring 3 months later Multiple regression techniques showed that as predicted, after controlling for baseline health general appraisal style and attributional style predicted hostility and flu-like symptoms, and attributional style also predicted depression. These effects were mediated by trait anxiety. We discuss why both negative general appraisal and attributional styles may be risk factors for ill health.
CR ABRAMSON LY, 1978, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V87, P49, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.87.1.49
   ALLOY LB, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P681, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.3.681
   AMIRKHAN JH, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P1066, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.5.1066
   ANDERSON CR, 1977, J APPL PSYCHOL, V62, P446, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.62.4.446
   ATLAS GD, 1994, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V12, P241, DOI 10.1177/073428299401200303
   BAREFOOT JC, 1983, PSYCHOSOM MED, V45, P59
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BAUM A, 1983, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V51, P565, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.51.4.565
   BOLGER N, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P525, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.3.525
   Brown LL, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P362, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.2.362
   CARVER CS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P375, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.2.375
   COHEN S, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V109, P5, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.109.1.5
   COHEN S, 1991, NEW ENGL J MED, V325, P606, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199108293250903
   COHEN S, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P385, DOI 10.2307/2136404
   COSTA P T JR, 1980, Journal of Behavioral Medicine, V3, P245, DOI 10.1007/BF00845050
   COSTA PT, 1985, AM PSYCHOL, V40, P19, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.40.1.19
   Derogatis LR, 1977, SCL90R ADM SCORING P
   DIENSTBIER RA, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P84, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.1.84
   DUA J, 1993, PSYCHOL REP, V72, P913
   DUA JK, 1994, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V38, P669, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(94)90019-1
   ELLIOTT TR, 1994, J VOCAT BEHAV, V45, P185, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1994.1031
   FARNE M, 1992, STRESS MEDICINE, V8, P161, DOI 10.1002/smi.2460080305
   FLORIAN V, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P687, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.68.4.687
   FOLKMAN S, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P571, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.3.571
   FOLKMAN S, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P150, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.1.150
   FOLKMAN S, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P466, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.3.466
   FOLKMAN S, 1986, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V95, P107, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.95.2.107
   FOLKMAN S, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P992, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.5.992
   FRIEDMAN HS, 1987, AM PSYCHOL, V42, P539, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.42.6.539
   GALLAGHER DJ, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P1053, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90133-C
   Hemenover SH, 1996, MOTIV EMOTION, V20, P299, DOI 10.1007/BF02856520
   HOLMES TH, 1967, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V11, P213, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(67)90010-4
   IZARD CE, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P847, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.5.847
   JAMNER LD, 1988, PSYCHOSOM MED, V50, P567
   JERUSALEM M, 1993, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V14, P15, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(93)90170-8
   JORGENSEN RS, 1990, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P1123, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1990.tb00395.x
   KIECOLTGLASER JK, 1984, PSYCHOSOM MED, V46, P7
   KIECOLTGLASER JK, 1987, PSYCHOSOM MED, V49, P523
   KIECOLTGLASER JK, 1991, PSYCHONEUROIMMUNOLOG, P847
   KOBASA SC, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P1, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.37.1.1
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   LIN EH, 1990, BEHAV RES THER, V28, P243, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(90)90007-6
   MCRINNON W, 1989, HLTH PSYCHOL, V8, P389
   Miller TQ, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V119, P322, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.119.2.322
   MORGAN CH, 1986, PSYCHOL REP, V59, P575
   MORROW KA, 1995, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V63, P163
   PARKES KR, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P655, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.3.655
   PEACOCK EJ, 1990, STRESS MEDICINE, V6, P227, DOI 10.1002/smi.2460060308
   PETERSON C, 1987, J PERS, V55, P237, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1987.tb00436.x
   PETERSON C, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P23, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.1.23
   Peterson C., 1988, COGNITIVE THERAPY RE, V12, P117
   RHODEWALT F, 1984, J RES PERS, V18, P212, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(84)90030-8
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Rotter J. B., 1966, PSYCHOL MONOGR, V80, P609, DOI DOI 10.1037/H0092976
   SCHEIER MF, 1992, COGNITIVE THER RES, V16, P201, DOI 10.1007/BF01173489
   SCHEIER MF, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1024, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1024
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.219
   SCHLEIFER SJ, 1983, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V250, P374, DOI 10.1001/jama.250.3.374
   Smith C. A., 1992, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V14, P32
   Smith C. A., 1990, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P609
   SMITH CA, 1993, COGNITION EMOTION, V7, P233, DOI 10.1080/02699939308409189
   SMITH CA, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P916, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.5.916
   SPIELBERGER CD, 1970, MANUAL SATE TRAIT AN
   SWEENEY PD, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P974, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.50.5.974
   TOMAKA J, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P248, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.2.248
   TRAPNELL PD, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P781, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.4.781
   VITALIANO PP, 1987, J RES PERS, V21, P224, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(87)90009-2
   PETERSON C, 1982, COGNITIVE THER RES, V6, P287, DOI 10.1007/BF01173577
   WEIBE DJ, 1992, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V11, P238
   Weiner B., 1984, EMOTIONS COGNITION B, P167
   WRIGHT L, 1988, AM PSYCHOL, V43, P2, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.43.1.2
NR 72
TC 8
BP 231
EP 253
PY 1998
PD SEP
VL 22
IS 3
DI 10.1023/A:1022336106712
GA 152HV
UT WOS:000077771900003
ER

PT J
AU Cieza, A
   Maier, P
   Poppel, E
AF Cieza, A
   Maier, P
   Poppel, E
TI The effect of ginkgo biloba on healthy elderly subjects
SO MMW-FORTSCHRITTE DER MEDIZIN
J9 MMW-FORTSCH MEDIZIN
LA German
DT Article
C1 Univ Munich, Inst Med Psychol, D-80336 Munich, Germany.
RP Maier, P, Univ Munich, Inst Med Psychol, Goethestr 31, D-80336 Munich, Germany.
DE ginkgo biloba; geriatric research; phytotherapy; well-being
ID EXTRACT EGB-761; COGNITIVE FUNCTION; VOLUNTEERS; DEPRESSION; EFFICACY;
   MEN
AB Background and Aim: Over the past 25 years, numerous studies have confirmed the positive effect of the special ginkgo extract EGb 761(R) on the mental ability and emotional well-being of patients with cognitive disorders of vascular genesis, and Alzheimer-type dementia. The following study investigated the short-term effect of the special ginkgo extract EGb 761(R) on the subjective emotional well-being of healthy elderly subjects.
   Study Population and Method: The study was designed as a randomized double-blind, monocenter study with parallel groups. It included 66 healthy subjects of both sexes aged between 50 and 65 with no age-related cognitive impairments. Fora period of 4 weeks, 34 subjects received a daily dose of 240 mg EGb 761(R), and 32 a placebo. Prior to starting medication and after 28 days of treatment, subjects completed the following scales and questionnaires to establish subjective emotional well-being: the Profile of Mood States (POMS), the Self Rating Depression Scale (SDS), three Visual Analog Scales to assess the quality of life (VAS-QoL), general health (VAS-GH) and mental health (VAS-MH), and a new instrument for assessing changes in general subjective wellbeing, the Subjective Intensity Score Mood (SIS Mood). Depending on the underlying distribution of the variables analyzed, parametric (t-tests) or nonparametric tests (U-tests) were performed to compare mean values and distributions both within and between the treatment groups.
   Results: The final examination revealed a statistically significant difference between the two groups for the VAS mental health and quality of life, as also for SIS Mood at the telephone interview in week 2. A comparison of baseline with the final examination within the groups showed a statistically significant improvement in the EGb 761(R) group for the variables: depression, fatigue, anger and SDS. For none of the variables investigated was a worsening observed in the EGb 761(R) group.
   Conclusions: The results suggest a positive effect of EGb 761(R) on the subjective emotional well-being of healthy elderly persons.
CR ALLAIN H, 1993, CLIN THER, V15, P549
   Bullinger M, 1990, Z DIFFERENTIELLE DIA, V11, P53
   Carmelli D, 1997, NEUROEPIDEMIOLOGY, V16, P285, DOI 10.1159/000109699
   Edelman S, 1999, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V8, P295, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1611(199907/08)8:4<295::AID-PON386>3.3.CO;2-P
   Halama P, 1990, THERAPIEWOCHE, V40, P3760
   HUSKISSO.EC, 1974, LANCET, V2, P1127
   KESSLER J, 1991, KOGNITIVES MINIMAL S
   LACOMBLEZ L, 1990, EUR J PHARMACOL, V183, P1460, DOI 10.1016/0014-2999(90)94601-S
   LARUE A, 1995, PSYCHOL AGING, V10, P30, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.10.1.30
   LIMM H, 1999, SUBJEKTIVE INTESITAT
   Luszcz MA, 1997, PSYCHOL AGING, V12, P340, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.12.2.340
   LUTHRINGER R, 1995, ADV GINKGO, V4, P107
   MCNAIR DM, 1982, MANUAL PROFILE MOOD
   Mix JA, 2000, J ALTERN COMPLEM MED, V6, P219, DOI 10.1089/acm.2000.6.219
   Oken BS, 1998, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V55, P1409, DOI 10.1001/archneur.55.11.1409
   SCHAFFLER K, 1985, ARZNEIMITTEL-FORSCH, V35-2, P1283
   SCHUBERT H, 1993, GERIATR FORSCH, V1, P45
   SCOTT J, 1976, PAIN, V2, P175, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(76)90113-5
   STOCKSMEIER U, 1992, TW NEUROL PSYCHIAT, V6, P74
   SUBHAN Z, 1984, INT J CLIN PHARM RES, V4, P89
   ZUNG WWK, 1965, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V12, P63
NR 21
TC 0
BP 5
EP 10
PY 2003
PD APR 10
GA 677GJ
UT WOS:000182798300002
ER

PT J
AU Oliver, EJ
   Markland, D
   Hardy, J
AF Oliver, Emily J.
   Markland, David
   Hardy, James
TI Interpretation of self-talk and post-lecture affective states of higher
   education students: A self-determination theory perspective
SO BRITISH JOURNAL OF EDUCATIONAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 BRIT J EDUC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Oliver, Emily J.] Aberystwyth Univ, Dept Sport & Exercise Sci, Aberystwyth SY23 3FD, Ceredigion, Wales.
   [Oliver, Emily J.; Markland, David; Hardy, James] Bangor Univ, Bangor, Gwynedd, Wales.
RP Oliver, EJ, Aberystwyth Univ, Dept Sport & Exercise Sci, Carwyn James Bldg,Penglais Campus, Aberystwyth SY23 3FD, Ceredigion, Wales.
EM ejo@aber.ac.uk
ID HIGH-SCHOOL-STUDENTS; INTRINSIC MOTIVATION; UNIVERSITY-STUDENTS;
   NEGATIVE AFFECT; PERSONAL GOALS; SHORT-FORM; ANXIETY; PERFORMANCE;
   VALIDATION; PREDICTORS
AB Background. Self-determination theory posits that informational versus controlling interpretations of intra-personal events have positive and negative implications, respectively, for well-being. Self-talk represents an intra-personal event that could be interpreted as informational or controlling and may attenuate or exacerbate the negative effects of a stressful experience.
   Aims. The present study investigated relationships between students' informational and controlling interpretations of self-talk, and their post-lecture affective state. An interactive hypothesis, whereby self-talk would be more strongly associated with well-being when students reported experiencing the lecture as stressful, was also tested.
   Sample. Participants were 146 male and female undergraduate students (M age = 19.25, SD = 2.57) enrolled on research methods/statistics modules.
   Methods. Immediately post-lecture, participants completed a measure of informational and controlling self-talk, short forms of the State-Trait Anxiety Inventory and the Positive and Negative Affect Scale, and self-report measures of their experience and understanding of the lecture.
   Results. Findings from moderated hierarchical regression analyses indicated that informational self-talk was positively associated with positive affect regardless of students' experience or understanding of a lecture. Significant interactions were found between controlling self-talk and experience and understanding, in that a negative experience or poor understanding predicted higher state anxiety and negative affect when students used high, but not low, levels of controlling self-talk.
   Conclusions. The functional significance of students' self-talk may have implications for affect in higher education, suggesting that providers should promote the use of self-talk that emphasizses students' autonomy and competence.
CR Achenbach TM, 2003, J CLIN CHILD ADOLESC, V32, P328, DOI 10.1207/S15374424JCCP3203_02
   Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Ball C. T., 2006, INT J TEACHING LEARN, V17, P147
   Bandura A, 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   Beck A. T., 1976, COGNITIVE THERAPY EM
   Burnett P., 1999, CHILD STUDY J, V29, P39
   Calvete E, 2005, SPAN J PSYCHOL, V8, P56
   Cohen J., 1983, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   Conroy DE, 2004, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V26, P69
   Cooke R, 2006, BRIT J GUID COUNS, V34, P505, DOI 10.1080/03069880600942624
   Crockett Lisa J, 2007, Cultur Divers Ethnic Minor Psychol, V13, P347, DOI 10.1037/1099-9809.13.4.347
   Cutton DM, 2007, J APPL SPORT PSYCHOL, V19, P288, DOI 10.1080/10413200701328664
   DECI E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   DECI EL, 1993, J EXP CHILD PSYCHOL, V55, P151, DOI 10.1006/jecp.1993.1008
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   Depape AMR, 2006, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V38, P250, DOI 10.1037/cjbs2006012
   Diaz R. M., 1992, PRIVATE SPEECH SOCIA
   EVANS MG, 1985, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V36, P305, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(85)90002-0
   Ferguson E, 2006, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V60, P45, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2005.06.076
   Hamilton RA, 2007, J APPL SPORT PSYCHOL, V19, P226, DOI 10.1080/10413200701230613
   Hardy J, 2006, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V7, P81, DOI 10.1016/j.psychsport.2005.04.002
   Hardy J, 2001, SPORT PSYCHOL, V15, P306
   Hardy J, 2001, J SPORT SCI, V19, P469, DOI 10.1080/026404101750238926
   Hatzigeorgiadis A, 2007, J APPL SPORT PSYCHOL, V19, P240, DOI 10.1080/10413200701230621
   Ilies R., 2007, J MANAGERIAL PSYCHOL, V22, P590, DOI DOI 10.1108/02683940710778459
   Jaccard James, 1990, INTERACTION EFFECTS
   Kendall PC, 2007, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V75, P380, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.75.3.380
   King LA, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P156, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.1.156
   LAZARUS RS, 1991, AM PSYCHOL, V46, P352, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.46.4.352
   LOPEZ FG, 1992, CAREER DEV Q, V41, P3
   MARTEAU TM, 1992, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V31, P301
   MCCLELLAND GH, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V114, P376, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.114.2.376
   MEICHENBAUM D, 1979, ADV STUDY COMMUNICAT, V6, P139
   NELSON NW, 2006, TREATMENT LANGUAGE D, P383
   NETTLES MT, 1997, AFRICAN AM ED DATA B, V3
   OLIVER EJ, 2009, MOTIV EMOTION, V32, P200
   Peters HJ, 2006, J APPL SPORT PSYCHOL, V18, P240, DOI 10.1080/10413200600830315
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   RYAN RM, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P450, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.43.3.450
   Sheldon KM, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P546, DOI 10.1177/0146167298245010
   Sheldon KM, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P1319, DOI 10.1177/01461672982412006
   Spielberger C. D., 1983, MANUAL STATE TRAIT A
   Standage M, 2007, BRIT J EDUC PSYCHOL, V77, P81, DOI 10.1348/000709906X103636
   Tabachnick B. G., 2001, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Taylor R., 2005, J FURTHER HIGHER ED, V29, P367, DOI 10.1080/03098770500353698
   Thompson ER, 2007, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V38, P227, DOI 10.1177/0022022106297301
   Vansteenkiste M, 2006, EDUC PSYCHOL, V41, P19, DOI 10.1207/s15326985ep4101_4
   Vansteenkiste M, 2005, CHILD DEV, V76, P483, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2005.00858.x
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wolters CA, 1999, LEARN INDIVID DIFFER, V11, P281, DOI 10.1016/S1041-6080(99)80004-1
   ZEIDNER M, 1991, BRIT J EDUC PSYCHOL, V61, P319
NR 52
TC 2
BP 307
EP 323
PY 2010
PD JUN
VL 80
IS 2
DI 10.1348/000709909X477215
GA 588JH
UT WOS:000277065200009
ER

PT J
AU Gil, A
   Martinez, E
   Oyaguez, I
   Palacios, G
   Rejas, J
AF Gil, A
   Martinez, E
   Oyaguez, I
   Palacios, G
   Rejas, J
TI Erectile dysfunction in a primary care setting: results of an
   observational, no-control-group, prospective study with sildenafil under
   routine conditions of use
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF IMPOTENCE RESEARCH
J9 INT J IMPOT RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Rey Juan Carlos, Dept Hlth Sci, Madrid 28922, Spain.
   Pfizer, Div Med, Hlth Outcomes Res, Madrid, Spain.
RP Gil, A, Univ Rey Juan Carlos, Dept Hlth Sci, Av Atenas S-N, Madrid 28922, Spain.
DE sildenafil; effectiveness; primary care; life satisfaction; partner
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS; INTERNATIONAL INDEX; SEXUAL
   DYSFUNCTION; FUNCTION IIEF; IMPOTENCE; THERAPY; SATISFACTION; MEN
AB In order to assess the effectiveness of sildenafil under routine conditions of use in primary care settings and to evaluate its impact on patient's life satisfaction and partner's satisfaction with treatment for erectile dysfunction (ED), an open, multicentre, observational, prospective study was designed in which 2816 patients were treated with sildenafil for at least 10 weeks. Effectiveness was assessed using the International Index of Erectile Dysfunction (IIEF), life satisfaction was measured with 'Life-satisfaction Check List' (LISAT 8), and EDITS was optionally used to assess the partner's satisfaction with ED therapy. Sildenafil was effective in 86.6% of patients. All dimensions of IIEF significantly increased with sildenafil, particularly erectile domain which overall sample mean score improved was 13.2 points (P < 0.001). The greatest increases in satisfaction with all aspects of life were seen in sex life and relationship with partner dimensions. The patients' partners, answered by a minority of partners, were highly satisfied with the treatment and its rapid action, therefore they were in favour of continuing with same. The adverse events occurring were similar to those seen in clinical research on sildenafil in the premarketing phase. No control group was included in this study.
CR Althof SE, 1999, UROLOGY, V53, P793, DOI 10.1016/S0090-4295(98)00582-2
   ANDERSEN BL, 1988, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V17, P509, DOI 10.1007/BF01542339
   Araujo AB, 1998, PSYCHOSOM MED, V60, P458
   Boolell M, 1996, BRIT J UROL, V78, P257, DOI 10.1046/j.1464-410X.1996.10220.x
   Cappelleri JC, 1999, DRUG INF J, V33, P179
   CAPPELLERI JC, 1998, AM PSYCH ASS ANN M A
   CONTE HR, 1983, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V12, P555, DOI 10.1007/BF01542217
   Fava M, 1998, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V67, P328, DOI 10.1159/000012299
   FELDMAN HA, 1994, J UROLOGY, V151, P54
   FELDMAN R, 1998, AM J HYPERTENS, V11, P10
   FOREMAN MM, 1993, SEXUAL PHARM, P87
   Fugl-Meyer A., 1991, CLIN REHABIL, V5, P25, DOI 10.1177/026921559100500105
   FuglMeyer AR, 1997, INT J IMPOT RES, V9, P141, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijir.3900269
   Goldstein I, 1998, NEW ENGL J MED, V338, P1397, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199805143382001
   Guyatt GH, 1998, BRIT MED J, V316, P690
   HARGREAVE TB, 1998, C COLL INT NEUR
   HULTLING C, 1998, INT J IMPOT RES, V10, pS32
   JACOBSON NS, 1991, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V59, P12, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.59.1.12
   JONLER M, 1995, BRIT J UROL, V75, P651, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-410X.1995.tb07426.x
   Kennedy SH, 1999, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V56, P201, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(99)00050-6
   Kloner RA, 2001, AM J HYPERTENS, V14, P70, DOI 10.1016/S0895-7061(00)01177-8
   Langtry HD, 1999, DRUGS, V57, P967, DOI 10.2165/00003495-199957060-00015
   Martin-Morales A, 2001, J UROLOGY, V166, P569, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5347(05)65986-1
   Montague DK, 1996, J UROLOGY, V156, P2007, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5347(01)65419-3
   MORALES A, 1997, CROSS CULTURAL ADAPT
   DROLLER MJ, 1993, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V270, P83
   PRICE D, 1998, INT J IMPOT RES S3, V10, pS34
   Quirk F, 1998, J UROLOGY, V159, P260
   RENDELL MS, 1999, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V8, P313
   Riley AJ, 1997, BRIT J CLIN PRACT, V51, P99
   ROSEN RC, 1998, INT J IMPOT RES S2, V10, P521
   Rosen RC, 1997, UROLOGY, V49, P822, DOI 10.1016/S0090-4295(97)00238-0
   Sadovsky R, 2001, INT J CLIN PRACT, V55, P115
   SEYMOUR W, 1998, REMAKING BODY REHABI, P131
   Shabsigh R, 1998, UROLOGY, V52, P848, DOI 10.1016/S0090-4295(98)00292-1
   SHAKIR S, 2000, 8 ANN M EUR SOC PHAR
   STEWART AL, 1992, MED OUTCOMES STUDY A
   Wagner TH, 1996, QUAL LIFE RES, V5, P443, DOI 10.1007/BF00449919
   WICKER PA, 1998, AM PSYCH ASS ANN M M
   Willke RJ, 1997, J UROLOGY, V157, P2124, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5347(01)64692-5
   YOUNG S, 1998, BRIT C OBSTET GY S17, V185, P126
NR 41
TC 29
BP 338
EP 347
PY 2001
PD DEC
VL 13
IS 6
DI 10.1038/sj.ijir.3900782
GA 504FN
UT WOS:000172846800005
ER

PT J
AU Kloos, B
   Townley, G
AF Kloos, Bret
   Townley, Greg
TI Investigating the Relationship Between Neighborhood Experiences and
   Psychiatric Distress for Individuals with Serious Mental Illness
SO ADMINISTRATION AND POLICY IN MENTAL HEALTH AND MENTAL HEALTH SERVICES RESEARCH
J9 ADM POLICY MENT HLTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kloos, Bret; Townley, Greg] Univ S Carolina, Dept Psychol, Columbia, SC 29208 USA.
RP Kloos, B, Univ S Carolina, Dept Psychol, 1512 Pendleton St, Columbia, SC 29208 USA.
EM kloos@sc.edu
ID ASSERTIVE COMMUNITY TREATMENT; MULTIPLE IMPUTATION; SOCIAL INTEGRATION;
   LIFE SATISFACTION; URBAN-ENVIRONMENT; HEALTH; SENSE; HOMELESSNESS;
   ADULTS; PARTICIPATION
AB The present study examined the relationships between how research participants experienced their neighborhood, their neighborhood social climate, and psychological well-being. Participants (n = 525) were residents of supported housing programs who used mental health services at one of 17 community mental health centers in South Carolina. Hierarchical regression and mediation analyses were employed to answer research questions. Results suggest that neighbor relations, perceptions of neighborhood safety, and neighborhood satisfaction were significantly associated with perceptions of neighborhood social climate; and neighborhood social climate accounted for a significant amount of the variance in psychiatric distress. Of particular interest, perceptions of neighborhood social climate fully mediated the relationship between the specific reported neighborhood experiences and psychiatric distress. These findings have implications for interventions and policy aimed at promoting integration of individuals with serious mental illness into community settings.
CR Aneshensel CS, 1996, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V37, P293, DOI 10.2307/2137258
   Aubry T, 1996, Can J Commun Ment Health, V15, P5
   Barnard J, 1999, BIOMETRIKA, V86, P948, DOI 10.1093/biomet/86.4.948
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Baumeister R. F., 1991, MEANINGS LIFE
   Carling P. J., 1995, RETURN COMMUNITY BUI
   CARLING PJ, 1993, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V44, P439
   CARLING PJ, 1990, AM PSYCHOL, V45, P969, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.45.8.969
   Caughy MO, 2003, SOC SCI MED, V57, P227, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(02)00342-8
   CHAVIS DM, 1990, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V18, P55, DOI 10.1007/BF00922689
   Cohen J., 2003, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   COHEN MD, 1990, PSYCHOSOC REHABIL, V13, P43
   Corrigan PW., 2004, STIGMA MENTAL ILLNES
   Derogatis L. R., 1993, BRIEF SYMPTOM INVENT
   Dickey B, 1996, PSYCHIATR SERV, V47, P152
   DIXON LB, 1995, DOUBLE JEOPARDY CHRO, V3, P211
   DRAKE RE, 1991, AM J PSYCHIAT, V148, P330
   Evans GW, 2003, J SOC ISSUES, V59, P475, DOI 10.1111/1540-4560.00074
   Faris R.E.L, 1939, MENTAL DISORDERS URB
   Farrell SJ, 2004, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V32, P9, DOI 10.1002/jcop.10082
   Fiske S. T., 2004, SOCIAL BEINGS CORE M
   GOLDMAN HH, 1985, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V75, P727, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.75.7.727
   Grillo MC, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V97, P451, DOI 10.1007/s11205-009-9511-0
   Gulcur L, 2007, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V43, P211, DOI 10.1007/s10597-006-9073-4
   Kawachi I, 2002, SOC SCI MED, V54, P1739, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(01)00144-7
   Kloos B, 2002, PSYCHIATR REHABIL J, V25, P235
   Kloos B, 2009, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V44, P316, DOI 10.1007/s10464-009-9277-1
   KLOOS B, 2005, COMMUNITY PSYCHOL PU, P426
   Lam JA, 1999, INT J SOC PSYCHIATR, V45, P13, DOI 10.1177/002076409904500103
   Markowitz FE, 1998, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V39, P335, DOI 10.2307/2676342
   Martinez ML, 2002, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V30, P23, DOI 10.1002/jcop.1048
   MCMILLAN DW, 1986, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V14, P6, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(198601)14:1<6::AID-JCOP2290140103>3.0.CO;2-I
   Moos R. H., 1974, EVALUATING TREATMENT
   MOOS RH, 1976, HUMAN CONTEXT ENV DE
   Nelson G., 2001, SHIFTING PARADIGM CO
   Newman SJ, 2001, PSYCHIATR SERV, V52, P1309, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.52.10.1309
   NEWMAN SJ, 1994, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V45, P338
   NEWMAN SJ, 1994, MILBANK Q, V72, P171, DOI 10.2307/3350343
   PRETTY GMH, 1990, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V18, P60, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(199001)18:1<60::AID-JCOP2290180109>3.0.CO;2-J
   Pretty GMH, 1996, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V24, P365, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6629(199610)24:4<365::AID-JCOP6>3.0.CO;2-T
   Prezza M, 2001, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V29, P29, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(200101)29:1<29::AID-JCOP3>3.0.CO;2-C
   Prince PN, 2002, PSYCHIATR REHABIL J, V25, P323
   Prince PN, 2005, QUAL LIFE RES, V14, P161, DOI 10.1007/s11136-004-2407-1
   ROG D, 2004, PSYCHIATR REHABIL J, V27, P324
   Ross CE, 2000, AM SOCIOL REV, V65, P581, DOI 10.2307/2657384
   Sampson RJ, 2003, PERSPECT BIOL MED, V46, pS53, DOI 10.1353/pbm.2003.0073
   Schafer JL, 1999, STAT METHODS MED RES, V8, P3, DOI 10.1191/096228099671525676
   SEGAL SP, 1980, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V21, P345, DOI 10.2307/2136411
   Silver E, 2002, SOC SCI MED, V55, P1457, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(01)00266-0
   Silver E, 2002, CRIMINOLOGY, V40, P191, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-9125.2002.tb00954.x
   Stiffman AR, 1999, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V69, P73, DOI 10.1037/h0080383
   Townley G, 2009, HEALTH PLACE, V15, P520, DOI 10.1016/j.healthplace.2008.08.011
   Townley G, 2009, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V37, P362, DOI 10.1002/jcop.20301
   UNGER DG, 1985, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V13, P139, DOI 10.1007/BF00905726
   Ware NC, 2007, PSYCHIAT SERV, V58, P469, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.58.4.469
   Ware NC, 2008, PSYCHIAT SERV, V59, P27, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.59.1.27
   Wong Y.-L. I., 2002, MENTAL HLTH SERVICES, V4, P13, DOI 10.1023/A:1014093008857
   Wright PA, 2007, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V27, P79, DOI 10.1016/j.jenvp.2006.12.001
   Yanos PT, 2007, HEALTH PLACE, V13, P672, DOI 10.1016/j.healthplace.2006.10.002
   Young AF, 2004, SOC SCI MED, V59, P2627, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2004.05.001
   Zeldin S, 2002, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V30, P647, DOI 10.1002/jcop.10025
   Ziersch AM, 2005, SOC SCI MED, V60, P71, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2004.04.027
NR 62
TC 0
BP 105
EP 116
PY 2011
PD MAR
VL 38
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s10488-010-0307-y
GA 729BR
UT WOS:000287923100005
ER

PT J
AU TAPPE, MK
   DUDA, JL
AF TAPPE, MK
   DUDA, JL
TI PERSONAL INVESTMENT PREDICTORS OF LIFE SATISFACTION AMONG PHYSICALLY
   ACTIVE MIDDLE-AGED AND OLDER ADULTS
SO JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
RP TAPPE, MK, PURDUE UNIV,DEPT PHYS EDUC HLTH & RECREAT STUDIES,LAMBERT 106,W LAFAYETTE,IN 47907, USA.
CR ANDREW GM, 1981, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V13, P164
   BERAN J, 1986, SPORT AGING, P117
   DISHMAN R K, 1981, Journal of Behavioral Medicine, V4, P421, DOI 10.1007/BF00846151
   DUDA JL, 1987, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V9, P130
   DUDA JL, 1987, ANN M ASS ADV APPLIE
   DUDA JL, IN PRESS AGING MOTOR
   DUDA JL, 1988, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V66, P543
   DUDA JL, IN PRESS ADV MOTIVAT, V6
   DZEWALTOWSKI DA, 1986, AM ALLIANCE HLTH PHY
   GREGORY MD, 1983, AM J OCCUP THER, V37, P548
   HEITMANN HM, 1986, SPORT AGING, P199
   HEYWARD JH, 1984, DESIGN FITNESS
   Kelly J. R., 1987, Leisure Sciences, V9, P189
   LANGLIE JK, 1977, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V18, P244, DOI 10.2307/2136352
   LARSON R, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P109
   LAWTON MP, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P85
   Maehr M., 1986, MOTIVATION FACTOR TH
   MALONEY SK, 1984, 282830105 PUBL HLTH
   Mancini J A, 1981, J Community Health, V7, P118, DOI 10.1007/BF01323230
   McGuire F. A., 1984, Leisure Sciences, V6, P313
   MCPHERSON BD, 1986, SPORT AGING, P3
   Nicholls J., 1984, RES MOTIVATION ED ST, P39
   OBRIEN GE, 1981, AUST J PSYCHOL, V33, P305, DOI 10.1080/00049538108254700
   PROHASKA TR, 1985, J GERONTOL, V40, P569
   Riddick C. C., 1985, Leisure Sciences, V7, P47
   RYCKMAN RM, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P891, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.42.5.891
   SMITH NR, 1986, AM J OCCUP THER, V40, P278
   SONSTROEM RJ, 1978, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V10, P97
   STEINCAMP MW, 1986, J PSYCHOL, V119, P509
   THORNTON B, 1987, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V9, P295
   Tinsley H. E. A., 1987, Leisure Sciences, V9, P53
   WALLSTON KA, 1978, HEALTH EDUC QUART, V6, P160, DOI 10.1177/109019817800600107
   WHITEHEAD J, 1985, ANN M N AM SOC PSYCH
NR 33
TC 7
BP 557
EP 566
PY 1988
PD NOV
VL 122
IS 6
GA R7548
UT WOS:A1988R754800003
ER

PT J
AU Patterson, DR
   Ptacek, JT
   Cromes, F
   Fauerbach, JA
   Engrav, L
AF Patterson, DR
   Ptacek, JT
   Cromes, F
   Fauerbach, JA
   Engrav, L
TI The 2000 Clinical Research Award - Describing and predicting distress
   and satisfaction with life for burn survivors
SO JOURNAL OF BURN CARE & REHABILITATION
J9 J BURN CARE REHABIL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Washington, Harborview Burn Ctr, Seattle, WA 98195 USA.
   Univ Texas, SW Med Ctr, Dallas, TX USA.
   Johns Hopkins Univ, Bayview Med Ctr, Baltimore, MD USA.
RP Patterson, DR, ABPH, ABPP, 325 9th Ave,Box 359740, Seattle, WA 98104 USA.
ID SOCIAL SUPPORT; SCALE; VALIDATION; MORTALITY; INJURIES; ILLNESS; ADULTS;
   PAIN
AB We investigated ratings of emotional distress and satisfaction with life at discharge from the hospital and at a 6-month follow-up in a multisite sample of 295 adults hospitalized for the care of a major burn injury. Several psychosocial variables (history of alcohol abuse, marital status, and previous mental health) and some medical variables (days of intensive care, pulmonary complications, and hand burns) accounted for significant variance in the prediction of outcomes. Brief Symptom Inventory (distress) scores were higher and Satisfaction With Life Scale scores were significantly lower than those of a normative population at both measurement points. The results show the utility of biosocial models in which psychological and physical variables interact to influence adjustment and quality of life.
CR Adler A, 1943, J AMER MED ASSOC, V123, P1098
   Alfonso VC, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V38, P275, DOI 10.1007/BF00292049
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   ANDREASE.NJ, 1972, J NERV MENT DIS, V154, P352, DOI 10.1097/00005053-197205000-00004
   ANDREASE.NJ, 1971, ANN SURG, V174, P785, DOI 10.1097/00000658-197111000-00009
   AROIAN K, 1989, J NURS SCHOLARSHIP, V21, P90, DOI 10.1111/j.1547-5069.1989.tb00105.x
   BERRY CC, 1982, BURNS, V9, P38, DOI 10.1016/0305-4179(82)90134-6
   BLADES BC, 1979, J TRAUMA, V19, P556, DOI 10.1097/00005373-197908000-00002
   BLAIS MR, 1989, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V21, P210, DOI 10.1037/h0079854
   BLAKENEY P, 1990, Journal of Burn Care and Rehabilitation, V11, P472, DOI 10.1097/00004630-199009000-00018
   CHENG S, 1989, AM J OCCUP THER, V43, P17
   CHOINIERE M, 1989, J TRAUMA, V29, P1531, DOI 10.1097/00005373-198911000-00013
   CROOG SH, 1986, NEW ENGL J MED, V314, P1657, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198606263142602
   Cutrona C., 1987, ADV PERSONAL RELATIO, P37
   Derogatis L, 1977, SCL 90 MANUAL
   Derogatis L. R., 1982, BRIEF SYMPTOM INVENT
   DEROGATIS LR, 1977, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V33, P981, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(197710)33:4<981::AID-JCLP2270330412>3.0.CO;2-0
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Ehde DM, 2000, J BURN CARE REHABIL, V21, P105, DOI 10.1097/00004630-200021020-00005
   Elliott TR, 1996, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V77, P816, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(96)90263-4
   FAUERBACH J, 1999, BEHAV MED, V37, P547
   Fauerbach JA, 2000, J NERV MENT DIS, V188, P510, DOI 10.1097/00005053-200008000-00006
   Fauerbach JA, 2000, PSYCHOSOM MED, V62, P576
   Fauerbach JA, 1997, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V38, P374
   Fauerbach JA, 1996, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V37, P547
   GEORGE JM, 1991, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V21, P296, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1991.tb00522.x
   Grobmyer S. R., 1996, Journal of Burn Care and Rehabilitation, V17, P532, DOI 10.1097/00004630-199611000-00010
   JONSEN AR, 1992, CLIN ETHICS PRACTICA, P197
   JUDGE T, 1991, DISS ABSTR INT, V52, P996
   KELLEY D, 1992, Journal of Burn Care and Rehabilitation, V13, P218, DOI 10.1097/00004630-199203000-00008
   KNAUS WA, 1991, SCIENCE, V254, P389, DOI 10.1126/science.1925596
   Lawrence JW, 1998, J BURN CARE REHABIL, V19, P480, DOI 10.1097/00004630-199811000-00005
   MAGNUS K, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P1046, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.5.1046
   Meyer Walter J., 1994, Journal of Burn Care and Rehabilitation, V15, P62, DOI 10.1097/00004630-199401000-00012
   MUNSTER AM, 1987, J TRAUMA, V27, P425, DOI 10.1097/00005373-198704000-00015
   Munster A M, 1996, Acta Chir Plast, V38, P128
   Patterson DR, 2000, HANDBOOK OF REHABILITATION PSYCHOLOGY, P145, DOI 10.1037/10361-007
   PATTERSON DR, 1992, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V60, P713, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.60.5.713
   PATTERSON DR, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V113, P362, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.113.2.362
   PAVOT W, 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V2, P162
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   PAVOT W, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF01086714
   PETERSGOLDEN H, 1982, SOC SCI MED, V16, P483, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(82)90057-0
   QUESTAD K, 2000, PRINCIPLES PRACTICES
   Rockwell E, 1988, J Burn Care Rehabil, V9, P83, DOI 10.1097/00004630-198801000-00021
   Ryan CM, 1998, NEW ENGL J MED, V338, P362, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199802053380604
   SARASON IG, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P127, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.44.1.127
   Ware JE, 1993, SF 36 HLTH SURVEY MA
   WRIGHT B, 1983, PHYSICAL DISABILITY, P520
   Wrigley Michael, 1995, Journal of Burn Care and Rehabilitation, V16, P445
NR 50
TC 48
BP 490
EP 498
PY 2000
PD NOV-DEC
VL 21
IS 6
DI 10.1067/mbc.2000.107641
GA 390EE
UT WOS:000166282100004
ER

PT B
AU Guo, SM
   Pan, YA
   Liao, YC
   Hsu, CY
   Tsai, JSH
   Chang, CI
AF Guo, S. M.
   Pan, Y. A.
   Liao, Y. C.
   Hsu, C. Y.
   Tsai, J. S. H.
   Chang, C. I.
TI A key frame selection-based facial expression recognition system
SO ICICIC 2006: FIRST INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON INNOVATIVE COMPUTING, INFORMATION AND CONTROL, VOL 3, PROCEEDINGS
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 Natl Cheng Kung Univ, Dept Comp Sci & Informat Engn, Tainan 701, Taiwan.
RP Guo, SM, Natl Cheng Kung Univ, Dept Comp Sci & Informat Engn, Tainan 701, Taiwan.
AB Automatic recognition of facial expressions has received considerable interest in the computer vision. This paper presents a key frame selection-based system for recognition of four basic facial expressions: happiness, anger sadness and surprise, in image sequences. The proposed new approach is designed for recognition of facial expressions via a key frame selection of the facial motion from an image sequence where an optical flow is used to determine changes in a facial expression. experimental results demonstrate that the proposed automatic recognition process significantly improves the computational complexity encountered in facial expression recognition while enhancing the ability of recognition.
CR Donato G, 1999, IEEE T PATTERN ANAL, V21, P974, DOI 10.1109/34.799905
   Hong H., 1998, P INT C AUT FAC GEST, P354
   Hsu RL, 2002, IEEE T PATTERN ANAL, V24, P696
   HU M, 1962, IRE T INFORM THEOR, V8, P179
   LO HC, 2001, WORKSH DIG COMP VID, P132
   PAN YA, 2004, THESIS NATL CHENG KU
   Pantic M, 2000, IMAGE VISION COMPUT, V18, P881, DOI 10.1016/S0262-8856(00)00034-2
   Yongsheng Gao, 2002, IEEE Transactions on Pattern Analysis and Machine Intelligence, V24, DOI 10.1109/TPAMI.2002.1008383
   Yongsheng Gao, 2003, IEEE Transactions on Systems, Man & Cybernetics, Part A (Systems & Humans), V33, DOI 10.1109/TSMCA.2003.817057
NR 9
TC 0
BP 341
EP 344
PY 2006
GA BFB65
UT WOS:000240868400083
ER

PT J
AU Gaspar, T
   Ribeiro, JP
   de Matos, MG
   Leal, I
   Ferreira, A
AF Gaspar, Tania
   Ribeiro, Jose Pais
   de Matos, Margarida Gaspar
   Leal, Isabel
   Ferreira, Aristides
TI Health-Related Quality of Life in Children and Adolescents: Subjective
   Well Being
SO SPANISH JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 SPAN J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Gaspar, Tania] Univ Tecn Lisbon, Fac Motricidade Humana, P-1495688 Cruz Quebrada, Portugal.
   [Ribeiro, Jose Pais] Univ Nova Lisboa, P-1200 Lisbon, Portugal.
   [Leal, Isabel] Inst Super Psicol Aplicada Lisboa, Lisbon, Portugal.
   [Ferreira, Aristides] ISCTE Inst Univ, Lisbon, Portugal.
RP Gaspar, T, Univ Tecn Lisbon, Fac Motricidade Humana, Estr Costa, P-1495688 Cruz Quebrada, Portugal.
EM taniagaspar@fmh.uil.pt
DE psychosocial factors; quality of life; children; adolescents
ID SOCIAL SUPPORT; PSYCHOMETRIC PROPERTIES; OPTIMISM; PERSPECTIVE; VERSION;
   EVENTS
AB The main objective of this study was to build a model, which includes personal and social factors, that helps to highlight factors that promote health-related quality of Life (HRQoL) in children and in adolescents. A sample of 3195 children and adolescents was acquired from 5th and 7th graders from all five Portuguese regions. In this study three independent latent variables were specified - Physical, Psychological and Social and two dependent latent variables were measured: Health behavior and Quality of Life. The integrative model was composed by different components: (I) health-related quality of life, integrated by 8 dimensions from KIDSCREEN-52; (2) health behavior, (3) variables related to physical health: (4) variables related to social health; (5) variables related to psychological health. As results were found strong correlation between psychological dimensions and self-esteem and other factors and a structural equation model was developed. The model presented a RMSEA index of .08. Similarly, adjustment levels for the CFI. NFI and IFI vary above or around .90, which suggests a good adjustment for the hypothesized model. The model presented significant qui-square. This study showed that in all the samples studied, the psychological variables were those that contributed at a superior level to HRQoL.
CR Albery IP, 2005, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V24, P316, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.24.3.316
   Bentler P., 1999, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, V6, P1
   BENTLER PM, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P238, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.107.2.238
   Boosman K, 2002, SOC DEV, V11, P386, DOI 10.1111/1467-9507.00206
   Bronfenbrenner U., 2001, INT ENCY SOCIAL BEHA, V10, P6963, DOI DOI 10.1016/B0-08-043076-7/00359-4
   Bronfenbrenner U., 2005, MAKING HUMAN BEINGS
   Byrne B. M., 1998, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   Carver C., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P3
   Chipuer HM, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V61, P79, DOI 10.1023/A:1021271831731
   Costa E., 2006, ANALISE PSICOLOGICA, V2, P189
   Coventry WL, 2004, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V39, P625, DOI 10.1007/s00127-004-0795-8
   Cummins RA, 2005, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V49, P699, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.2005.00738.x
   Currie C., 2001, HBSC WHO CROSS NATL
   Eccles J., 2002, COMMUNITY PROGRAMS P
   Eiser C, 2001, ARCH DIS CHILD, V84, P205, DOI 10.1136/adc.84.3.205
   Ethgen O, 2004, QUAL LIFE RES, V13, P321, DOI 10.1023/B:QURE.0000018492.40262.d1
   Fleming M. C., 2000, PRINCIPLES APPL STAT
   Fonseca M., 2004, 5 NAT C HLTH PSYCH L
   GASPAR T, 2008, VERSAO PORTUGUESA IN
   Gaspar T., 2009, COGNITION BRAIN BEHA, V13, P49
   Gaspar T, 2009, SPAN J PSYCHOL, V12, P360
   Gaspar T., 2010, J CHILD ADOL PSYCHOP, V1, P49
   Gaspar T., 2009, REV PSICOLOGIA REFLE, V22, P317
   Gaspar T, 2009, J COGN BEHAV PSYCHOT, V9, P33
   Haapasalo I, 2010, SCAND J EDUC RES, V54, P133, DOI 10.1080/00313831003637915
   Harding L, 2001, CLIN PSYCHOL PSYCHOT, V8, P79, DOI 10.1002/cpp.275
   Harter S., 1985, MANUAL SELF PERCEPTI
   Helgeson VS, 2003, QUAL LIFE RES, V12, P25, DOI 10.1023/A:1023509117524
   Helseth S, 2005, SCAND J CARING SCI, V19, P102, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6712.2005.00326.x
   Jackson M., 2005, SOCIAL DEV, V14, P273
   Kanna'laupuni S., 2005, SOC FORCES, V83, P1137
   Kelloniemi H, 2005, APPETITE, V45, P169, DOI 10.1016/j.appet.2005.05.001
   KIDSCREEN Group Europe, 2006, KIDSCREEN QUEST QUAL
   Koot HM, 2002, ACTA PAEDIATR, V91, P265, DOI 10.1080/08035250252833897
   Levin K. A., 2010, Health Education, V110, P152, DOI 10.1108/09654281011038831
   Marinho Maria Luiza, 2002, Psic., Sade & Doenas, V3, P141
   Martins M., 1995, PROVAS PSICOLOGICAS, P79
   Matos M. G., 2006, J FAMILY STUDIES, V12, P261
   Matos M. G., 2006, SAUDE ADOLESCENTES P
   Matos M. G., 2006, QUALIDADE VIDA CRIAN
   McCullough G, 2000, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V37, P281, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6807(200005)37:3<281::AID-PITS8>3.0.CO;2-2
   Peterson C., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P244
   Plancherel B, 1998, EUR PSYCHOL, V3, P192, DOI 10.1027/1016-9040.3.3.192
   Ravens-Sieberer U, 2001, SOZ PRAVENTIV MED, V46, P294, DOI 10.1007/BF01321080
   Ravens-Sieberer Ulrike, 2005, Expert Rev Pharmacoecon Outcomes Res, V5, P353, DOI 10.1586/14737167.5.3.353
   Ribeiro J., 2006, REV BRAS TER COGN, V2, P47
   Ribeiro J., 2002, ANALISE PSICOLOGICA, p[2, 179]
   Ribeiro J. L. P., 1999, ANALISE PSICOLOGICA, V3, P547
   SCHEIER MF, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.6.1063
   Schumacker R. E., 1996, BEGINNERS GUIDE STRU
   Sorbom D., 2001, LISREL 8 USERS REFER
   Taylor S., 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V51, P99
   The WHO Group, 1994, INT J MENTAL HLTH, V23, P24
   Tuijl C., 2005, EUROPEAN J PERSONALI, V19, P51
   UNICEF, 2007, CHILD POV PERSP OV C
   West P, 1997, SOC SCI MED, V44, P833, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(96)00188-8
   World Health Organization, 1994, WHO CONST
   Wrosch C, 2003, QUAL LIFE RES, V12, P59, DOI 10.1023/A:1023529606137
   Zambon A, 2010, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V64, P89, DOI 10.1136/jech.2009.088443
NR 59
TC 1
BP 177
EP 186
PY 2012
PD MAR
VL 15
IS 1
DI 10.5209/rev_SJOP.2012.v15.n1.37306
GA 891JN
UT WOS:000300213100017
ER

PT J
AU Hasler, BP
   Mehl, MR
   Bootzin, RR
   Vazire, S
AF Hasler, Brant P.
   Mehl, Matthias R.
   Bootzin, Richard R.
   Vazire, Simine
TI Preliminary evidence of diurnal rhythms in everyday behaviors associated
   with positive affect
SO JOURNAL OF RESEARCH IN PERSONALITY
J9 J RES PERS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hasler, Brant P.; Mehl, Matthias R.; Bootzin, Richard R.] Univ Arizona, Dept Psychol, Tucson, AZ 85721 USA.
   [Vazire, Simine] Washington Univ, Dept Psychol, St Louis, MO 63130 USA.
RP Hasler, BP, Univ Arizona, Dept Psychol, Box 210068, Tucson, AZ 85721 USA.
EM haslerb@u.arizona.edu
DE Daily activities; Affect; Circadian rhythms; Ecological momentary
   assessment; Nonlinear multi-level modeling
ID ACTIVATED RECORDER EAR; MOOD; CONVERSATIONS; PERSONALITY; DEPRESSION;
   SYSTEM; LIFE; FORM
AB The authors used the Electronically Activated Recorder (EAR) to track within-day variability in everyday behaviors associated with positive and negative affect across two samples. The EAR is a portable audio recorder that periodically samples snippets of ambient sounds from participants' momentary environments. The recorded sounds are then coded for different behaviors. The study tested whether previous findings regarding diurnal patterns in self-reported mood extend to naturalistically observed behavior. Across both samples, behavior associated with positive affect (i.e., socializing, laughing, and singing) varied according to a sinusoidal 24-h rhythm centered around participants' average waketime while behavior associated with negative affect (i.e., arguing and sighing) did not. Further, there was preliminary evidence that personality traits can moderate these rhythms (e.g., their amplitude). (C) 2008 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Adan A, 2001, CHRONOBIOL INT, V18, P491, DOI 10.1081/CBI-100103971
   Baumeister RF, 2007, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V2, P396, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2007.00051.x
   Boivin DB, 1997, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V54, P145
   Burgess Helen J, 2003, Behav Sleep Med, V1, P102, DOI 10.1207/S15402010BSM0102_3
   Burgess HJ, 2005, J SLEEP RES, V14, P229, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2869.2005.00470.x
   Cacioppo JT, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P839, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.839
   Ching C., 2006, MODELS INTENSIVE LON
   CLARK LA, 1989, MOTIV EMOTION, V13, P205, DOI 10.1007/BF00995536
   Costa P. T., 1992, REVISED NEO PERSONAL
   Davidson R. J., 1994, NATURE EMOTION FUNDA, P51
   DELANCEY C, 1996, J CONSCIOUSNESS STUD, V3, P492
   FORGAS JP, 2003, HDB AFFECTIVE SCI, P596
   Gilbert D. T., 2006, STUMBLING HAPPINESS
   Harmon-Jones E., 2007, SOCIAL NEUROSCIENCE, P137
   John O., 1999, HDB PERSONALITY, P66
   Kiecolt-Glaser JK, 2002, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V53, P83, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.53.100901.135217
   Larsen R. J., 2006, HDB MULTIMETHOD MEAS, P337, DOI DOI 10.1037/11383-023
   Loewenstein G., 2003, HDB AFFECTIVE SCI, P619
   Mehl MR, 2007, SOCIAL PERSONALITY P, V1, P359, DOI 10.1111/j.1751-9004.2007.00034.x
   Mehl MR, 2007, SCIENCE, V317, P82, DOI 10.1126/science.1139940
   Mehl MR, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P857, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.4.857
   Mehl MR, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P862, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.90.5.862
   Mehl MR, 2007, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V23, P248, DOI 10.1027/1015-5759.23.4.248
   Mehl MR, 2001, BEHAV RES METH INS C, V33, P517, DOI 10.3758/BF03195410
   Miranda R, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P981, DOI 10.1080/02699930500202967
   Murray G, 2002, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V72, P281, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(01)00465-7
   Murray G, 2002, CHRONOBIOL INT, V19, P1151, DOI 10.1081/CBI-120015956
   Murray G, 2007, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V102, P47, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2006.12.001
   Pressman SD, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P925, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.925
   Schwarz N, 2007, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, P385
   Singer J. D., 2003, APPL LONGITUDINAL DA
   Smolensky Michael H., 2001, American Journal of Hypertension, V14, p280S, DOI 10.1016/S0895-7061(01)02175-6
   SOUETRE E, 1989, PSYCHIAT RES, V28, P263, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(89)90207-2
   Stone AA, 1996, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P1286, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1996.tb01781.x
   THAYER RE, 1997, ORIGIN EVERYDAY MOOD
   Vazire S, 2006, J RES PERS, V40, P472, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2005.03.003
   VAZIRE S, J PERSONALI IN PRESS
   Watson D, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P820, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.820
   Watson D., 2000, MOOD TEMPERAMENT
   WOOD C, 1992, J ROY SOC MED, V85, P191
   Zajonc R. B., 1980, FEELING THINKING ROL, V35, P151
NR 41
TC 18
BP 1537
EP 1546
PY 2008
PD DEC
VL 42
IS 6
DI 10.1016/j.jrp.2008.07.012
GA 388XJ
UT WOS:000262053300015
ER

PT J
AU Veenhoven, R
AF Veenhoven, R
TI The psychology of happiness, 2nd edition
SO CONTEMPORARY PSYCHOLOGY-APA REVIEW OF BOOKS
J9 CONTEMP PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 Erasmus Univ, Fac Social Sci, NL-3000 DR Rotterdam, Netherlands.
RP Veenhoven, R, Erasmus Univ, Fac Social Sci, POB 1738, NL-3000 DR Rotterdam, Netherlands.
EM veenhoven@fsw.eur.nl
CR Argyle M., 2001, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
NR 1
TC 0
BP 114
EP 114
PY 2004
PD FEB
VL 49
IS 1
GA 769CR
UT WOS:000188609300048
ER

PT J
AU Boloorizadeh, P
   Tojari, F
AF Boloorizadeh, Padideh
   Tojari, Farshad
TI Facial expression recognition: age, gender and exposure duration impact
SO 3RD WORLD CONFERENCE ON PSYCHOLOGY, COUNSELING AND GUIDANCE, WCPCG-2012
J9 PROCD SOC BEHV
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Boloorizadeh, Padideh] Islamic Azad Univ, Cent Tehran Branch, Tehran 1465865187, Iran.
EM boloorizadeh@iust.ac.ir
DE facial expressions; coach; emotions; coaching experience; Iran
ID EMOTION RECOGNITION; CONGENITALLY BLIND; SEX-DIFFERENCES; CHILDREN;
   FACES
AB Successful navigation of social interactions often needs rapid and accurate identification of other's emotions. There are six universally recognized emotions shown through facial expressions: fear, anger, surprise, disgust, happiness and sadness. Emotions begin so quickly that sometimes our conscious self cannot participate in detecting them. That speed can serve coaches in vital moments of the game and practice, yet it can also be detrimental when they overreact. The performance of male and female coaches in recognition of the facial expressions, within two duration limits (250ms and 500msthe effect of their coaching experience and gender their perception of the expressions was examined. (C) 2013 The Authors. Published by Elsevier Ltd.
CR [Anonymous], DARWIN
   Calder A. J., 2003, NEUROPSYCHOPHYSIOLOG, V41, P75
   Calder AJ, 2000, NAT NEUROSCI, V3, P1077, DOI 10.1038/80586
   Charlesworth W.R., 1973, DARWIN FACIAL EXPRES, P91
   Darwin C., 1872, EXPRESSION EMOTIONS
   Ekman P., 1997, INNOVATIONS SOCIAL S, V10, P333
   EKMAN P, 1971, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V17, P124, DOI 10.1037/h0030377
   EKMAN P, 1969, SCIENCE, V164, P86, DOI 10.1126/science.164.3875.86
   Ekman P., 1976, PICTURES FACIAL AFFE
   Ekman Paul, 1999, HDB COGNITION EMOTIO, V301-320
   Ekman Paul, 2003, EMOTIONS REVEALED RE
   Elfenbein HA, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P203, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.2.203
   Erickson K, 2003, BRAIN COGNITION, V52, P52, DOI 10.1016/S0278-2626(03)00008-3
   Frijda N., 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P59
   Frijda N. H., 1986, EMOTIONS
   Galati D, 2001, INT J BEHAV DEV, V25, P268
   Galati D, 2003, J VISUAL IMPAIR BLIN, V97, P418
   Galati D, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1363
   Hampson E, 2006, EVOL HUM BEHAV, V27, P401, DOI 10.1016/j.evolhumbehav.2006.05.002
   Isaacowitz DM, 2007, PSYCHOL AGING, V22, P147, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.22.1.147
   Izard C. E., 1971, FACE EMOTION
   Keightley ML, 2007, SOC COGN AFFECT NEUR, V2, P292, DOI 10.1093/scan/nsm024
   Keightley ML, 2006, PSYCHOL AGING, V21, P558, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.21.3.558
   Levenson R., 1994, NATURE EMOTION FUNDA, P123
   MacPherson SE, 2002, PSYCHOL AGING, V17, P598, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.17.4.598
   Matsumoto D, 2009, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V96, P1, DOI 10.1037/a0014037
   MCANDREW FT, 1986, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V17, P211, DOI 10.1177/0022002186017002005
   McClure EB, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P424, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.126.3.424
   ROTTER NG, 1988, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V12, P139, DOI 10.1007/BF00986931
   Ruffman T, 2008, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V32, P863, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2008.01.001
   Sullivan S, 2004, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V95, P1, DOI 10.1348/000712604322779424
   Sullivan S, 2004, INT J NEUROSCI, V114, P403, DOI 10.1080/00207450490270901
   Sullivan S., 2007, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V62, P53, DOI [10.1093/geronb/62.1.P53, DOI 10.1093/GER0NB/62.1.P53]
   Suzuki A, 2007, BIOL PSYCHOL, V74, P75, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2006.07.003
   Thayer JF, 2000, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V41, P243, DOI 10.1111/1467-9450.00193
   Thompson D. F., 1964, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V18, P119
   THOMPSON DF, 1964, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V68, P129, DOI 10.1037/h0044598
   Tomkins S. S., 1964, AFFECT IMAGERY CONSC, V1
   Williams L.M., 2009, J CLIN EXPT NEUROPSY, V31, P1737
NR 39
TC 0
BP 1369
EP 1375
PY 2013
VL 84
DI 10.1016/j.sbspro.2013.06.758
GA BGS47
UT WOS:000323984200260
ER

PT J
AU Viana, SO
   Sampaio, RF
   Mancini, MC
   Parreira, VF
   Drummond, AS
AF Viana, Sabrina O.
   Sampaio, Rosana F.
   Mancini, Marisa C.
   Parreira, Veronica F.
   Drummond, Adriana S.
TI Life satisfaction of workers with work-related musculoskeletal disorders
   in Brazil: Associations with symptoms, functional limitation and coping
SO JOURNAL OF OCCUPATIONAL REHABILITATION
J9 J OCCUP REHABIL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Workers Hlth Reference Ctr, Belo Horizonte, MG, Brazil.
   Univ Fed Minas Gerais, Dept Occupat Therapy, Belo Horizonte, MG, Brazil.
   Univ Fed Minas Gerais, Dept Phys Therapy, Belo Horizonte, MG, Brazil.
   Pontificia Univ Catolica Minas Gerais, Dept Phys Therapy, Betim, Brazil.
RP Viana, SO, Rua Professor Pimenta Veiga,294 Apto 104,Cidade N, BR-31170190 Belo Horizonte, MG, Brazil.
EM sabrinaviana@yahoo.com.br
DE functional capacity; psychosocial factors; upper extremities;
   well-being; hierarchical multiple regression
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; CUMULATIVE TRAUMA DISORDERS; CROSS-CULTURAL ADAPTATION;
   PERSONALITY; INJURY; MODEL; DASH; DISABILITY; SHOULDER; VERSION
AB Introduction: This study aimed at analyzing the contribution of socio-demographic, clinical, functional and psychosocial variables toward life satisfaction among workers with Work-Related Musculoskeletal Disorders (WMSD). Methods: A cross-sectional study was carried out with 155 workers suffering from WMSD in one or both upper extremities, with time since the onset of the health condition longer than six months. Most of the workers were women (85%) between 30 and 49 years of age (77%) and predominantly manual laborers with elementary education level. Main Outcome Measures: Structured form for socio-demographic and clinical identification of the participants, the Disability of the Arm, Shoulder and Hand Questionnaire, the Ways of Coping Scale and the Satisfaction With Life Scale. Results: Hierarchical multiple regression analysis was employed and the final model explained 23% of the variance regarding life satisfaction (adjusted R-2 = 0.21; p = 0.0001). Single workers and those reporting higher levels of emotion-focused and lower levels of problem-focused coping reported lower life satisfaction. The strategies with which an individual copes with the disease had an influence on the level of life satisfaction regardless of the functional condition. Conclusions: In the sample studied, the strongest predictors of life satisfaction were the psychosocial variables, represented by coping strategies regarding the disease. Interventions directed at workers with WMSD that seek to promote well-being should favor coping in the most adaptive manner, going beyond the clinical realm of the disease.
CR [Anonymous], 2000, CLASS EST INT DOENC
   Arnold R, 2004, QUAL LIFE RES, V13, P883, DOI 10.1023/B:QURE.0000025599.74923.f2
   ARRINDELL WA, 1991, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V12, P117, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(91)90094-R
   Atroshi I, 2000, ACTA ORTHOP SCAND, V71, P613, DOI 10.1080/000164700317362262
   Bartlett SJ, 2003, ARTHRIT RHEUM-ARTHR, V49, P778, DOI 10.1002/art.11456
   BOMBARDIER CH, 1990, BEHAV RES THER, V28, P297, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(90)90081-S
   Bonzani PJ, 1997, J HAND SURG-AM, V22A, P30, DOI 10.1016/S0363-5023(05)80176-5
   BRITO JC, 2000, CAD SAUDE PUBLICA, V16, P198
   BRUNSTEIN JC, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P1061, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.5.1061
   CHEADLE A, 1994, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V84, P190, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.84.2.190
   Corrigan JD, 2001, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V16, P1, DOI 10.1097/00001199-200102000-00004
   COYNE JC, 1986, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V54, P454, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.54.4.454
   Cummins RA, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V52, P55, DOI 10.1023/A:1007027822521
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   DIENER E, 1997, INDIAN J CLIN PSYCHO
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener E, 1997, SOC INDIC RES, V40, P189, DOI 10.1023/A:1006859511756
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1058, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.5.1058
   FELTON BJ, 1984, SOC SCI MED, V18, P889, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(84)90158-8
   Fuchs SC, 1996, REV SAUDE PUBL, V30, P168, DOI 10.1590/S0034-89101996000200009
   GIMENES MGG, 2000, MULHER CANC, P225
   GIMENES MGG, 2000, MULHER CANC, P173
   GIMENES MGG, 2000, MULHER CANC, P149
   Heckman TG, 2003, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V22, P140, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.22.2.140
   Heinonen H, 2004, QUAL LIFE RES, V13, P1347, DOI 10.1023/B:QURE.0000040788.12947.b9
   Hudak PL, 1996, AM J IND MED, V29, P602, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0274(199606)29:6<602::AID-AJIM4>3.0.CO;2-L
   Keogh JP, 2000, AM J IND MED, V38, P498, DOI 10.1002/1097-0274(200011)38:5<498::AID-AJIM2>3.0.CO;2-I
   *MIN PREV SOC BRAS, 2003, AN EST BRAS
   *MIN PREV SOC BRAS, 2003, INSTR NORM 98 5 DEZ
   *MIN SAUD BRAS, 2001, DOENC REL AO TRAB MA, P425
   *MIN TRAB EMPR BRA, 2002, CLASS BRAS OC, V3, P213
   Murofuse N T, 2001, Rev Lat Am Enfermagem, V9, P19
   Olinto M T, 1993, Cad Saude Publica, V9 Suppl 1, P14
   OLIVEIRA CR, 1998, MANUAL PRATICO LER L, P403
   Orfale AG, 2003, THESIS U FEDERAL SAO
   Padua R, 2003, J HAND SURG-BRIT EUR, V28B, P179, DOI 10.1016/S0266-7681(02)00303-0/jhsb.2001.0876
   Reis RJ, 2000, REV SAUDE PUBL, V34, P292
   Richards JS, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P1501
   Rosales RS, 2002, J HAND SURG-AM, V27A, P334, DOI 10.1053/jhsu.2002.30059
   Santos Filho S B, 2001, Cad Saude Publica, V17, P181, DOI 10.1590/S0102-311X2001000100019
   Santos Filho S B, 1998, Cad Saude Publica, V14, P555, DOI 10.1590/S0102-311X1998000300012
   Schimmack U, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P582, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.4.582
   *SECR MUN SAUD BEL, 2003, EST AN DOENC TRAB AT
   Seidl EMF, 2001, PSICOL-TEOR PESQUI, V17, P225, DOI 10.1590/S0102-37722001000300004
   SEIDL EMF, 2008, THESIS U BRASILIA BR
   SHIN DC, 1978, SOC INDIC RES, V5, P475, DOI 10.1007/BF00352944
   Skevington SM, 1998, PAIN, V76, P395, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(98)00072-4
   Smith KW, 1999, QUAL LIFE RES, V8, P447, DOI 10.1023/A:1008928518577
   Stock SR, 1996, AM J IND MED, V29, P679
   Suurmeijer TPBM, 2001, EPILEPSIA, V42, P1160, DOI 10.1046/j.1528-1157.2001.37000.x
   Victora CG, 1997, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V26, P224, DOI 10.1093/ije/26.1.224
   HEADEY B, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P731, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.731
NR 53
TC 5
BP 33
EP 46
PY 2007
PD MAR
VL 17
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s10926-006-9062-z
GA 140CS
UT WOS:000244481200004
ER

PT J
AU Eltis, W
AF Eltis, W
TI Luxury and public happiness: Political economy in the Italian
   enlightenment
SO ENGLISH HISTORICAL REVIEW
J9 ENGL HIST REV
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 Exeter Coll, Oxford, England.
RP Eltis, W, Exeter Coll, Oxford, England.
CR Wahnbaeck T., 2004, LUXURY PUBLIC HAPPIN
NR 1
TC 0
BP 536
EP 537
PY 2005
PD APR
VL 120
IS 486
DI 10.1093/chr/cei204
GA 945NZ
UT WOS:000230510500086
ER

PT J
AU Montgomery, D
   Hodges, PA
   Kaufman, JS
AF Montgomery, D
   Hodges, PA
   Kaufman, JS
TI An exploratory study of the relationship between mood states and
   creativity self-perceptions
SO CREATIVITY RESEARCH JOURNAL
J9 CREATIVITY RES J
LA English
DT Article
C1 Oklahoma State Univ, Stillwater, OK 74074 USA.
   Hofstra Univ, Hempstead, NY 11550 USA.
RP Montgomery, D, Oklahoma State Univ, 424 Willard Hall, Stillwater, OK 74074 USA.
EM montgom@okstate.edu
ID MANIC-DEPRESSION; POSITIVE AFFECT; PERFORMANCE
AB The purpose of this study was to investigate the relationship between noninduced mood state and self-perceptions of creativity. Undergraduate teacher education students (N = 287) completed2mood state inventories (Teasdale 100-Point Thermometer and Perception of Mood States) and a creative self-perception inventory (What Kind of Person Are You? [Khatena & Torrance, 1976]). The group expressed overall indications of happiness and normally distributed creativity perceptions. Findings were mixed when the 5 scales of the creativity measure (i.e., Acceptance of Authority, Self-confidence, Inquisitiveness, Awareness of Others, and Disciplined Imagination) were correlated to the 6 dimensions of mood (i.e., Tension/Anxiety, Depression/Dejection, Anger/Hostility, Vigor/Activity, Fatigue/Inertia, and Confusion/Bewilderment). There was, however, some indication that positive mood was related to creative self-perception. Results are discussed and future research is suggested.
CR Abele-Brehm A., 1992, POLISH PSYCHOL B, V23, P203
   ADAMAN JE, 1995, J CREATIVE BEHAV, V29, P95
   COOPER E, 1991, J CREATIVE BEHAV, V25, P194
   Eisenman R., 1992, CREATIVITY RES J, V5, P175
   Fodor EM, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V27, P1273, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00076-8
   HEINZEN R, 1994, CREATIVITY AFFECT, P127
   HERSHMAN JD, 1988, KEY GENIUS MANIC DEP
   ISEN AM, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1413, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.6.1413
   ISEN AM, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1206, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.6.1206
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   Khatena J., 1976, KHATENA TORRANCE CRE
   Maslow A., 1968, PSYCHOL BEING
   McNair D., 1971, PROFILE MOOD STATES
   MISHRA V, 1999, THESIS UNION I
   Russ S. W., 1993, AFFECT CREATIVITY RO
   SCHERE JJ, 1998, THESIS CALIFORNIA SC
   Shaw M. P., 1994, CREATIVITY AFFECT
   Vosburg SK, 1998, CREATIVITY RES J, V11, P165, DOI 10.1207/s15326934crj1102_6
   WEISBERG RW, 1994, PSYCHOL SCI, V5, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1994.tb00286.x
NR 19
TC 6
BP 341
EP 344
PY 2004
VL 16
IS 2-3
DI 10.1207/s15326934crj1602&3_15
GA 857WD
UT WOS:000224149000015
ER

PT J
AU Moskowitz, JT
   Epel, ES
   Acree, M
AF Moskowitz, Judith Tedlie
   Epel, Elissa S.
   Acree, Michael
TI Positive affect uniquely predicts lower risk of mortality in people with
   diabetes
SO HEALTH PSYCHOLOGY
J9 HEALTH PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Moskowitz, Judith Tedlie; Acree, Michael] Univ Calif San Francisco, Osher Ctr Integrat Med, San Francisco, CA 94115 USA.
   [Epel, Elissa S.] Univ Calif San Francisco, Dept Psychiat, San Francisco, CA 94115 USA.
RP Moskowitz, JT, Univ Calif San Francisco, Osher Ctr Integrat Med, 1701 Divisadero St,Suite 150, San Francisco, CA 94115 USA.
EM moskj@ocim.ucsf.edu
DE positive affect; mortality; diabetes; emotion; physical health
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS; PSYCHOSOCIAL PREDICTORS; GLUCOSE
   CONTROL; SOCIAL SUPPORT; CHRONIC PAIN; SELF-ESTEEM; FOLLOW-UP; SURVIVAL;
   HEALTH
AB Objective: To determine whether positive affect predicts mortality among people with diabetes and among a comparison group of people with no chronic health conditions. Design: Longitudinal cohort study. Main Outcome Measure: Mortality. Results: Positive affect was significantly associated with lower risk of all-cause mortality in people with diabetes (N = 715). Enjoyed life was associated with lower risk of mortality over and above the effects of negative affect or other significant predictors of mortality. In a comparison sample without chronic illness (N = 2,673), positive affect was not associated with mortality. However, when the analysis was restricted to those over the age of 65, specific positive affects, in particular hopeful and enjoyed life were significantly associated with lower risk of mortality, again independent of negative affect. Enjoyed life remained significantly predictive of lower risk of mortality in the older sample when other predictors of mortality were statistically controlled. Positive affect was particularly protective among those over the age of 65 who reported higher levels of stress. Conclusion: These findings are discussed in light of possible stress-buffering functions of positive affect.
CR ARIAS E, 2003, DEATHS FINAL DATA 20, V52
   Berenbaum H, 2002, COGNITION EMOTION, V16, P473, DOI 10.1080/0269993014000383
   Blascovich J., 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY, P115
   Blazer DG, 2004, J AM GERIATR SOC, V52, P2052, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2004.52564.x
   Blazer DG, 2002, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V53, P913, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(02)00314-8
   Brown JE, 2000, BRIT J CANCER, V83, P1448, DOI 10.1054/bjoc.2000.1471
   CASSILETH BR, 1985, NEW ENGL J MED, V312, P1551, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198506133122406
   Centers for disease control and prevention, 2005, NAT DIAB FACT SHEET
   Chocron S, 2000, ANN THORAC SURG, V69, P722, DOI 10.1016/S0003-4975(99)01329-6
   Ciechanowski PS, 2003, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V25, P246, DOI 10.1016/S0163-8343(03)00055-0
   COHEN JS, 1987, TRADITION, V22, P1
   Cohen S, 2006, PSYCHOSOM MED, V68, P809, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000245867.92364.3c
   CONNELL CM, 1992, J AGING HEALTH, V4, P77, DOI 10.1177/089826439200400105
   Consedine NS, 2004, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V58, P49, DOI 10.2190/2M9F-7GN5-P4KA-WXED
   COX CS, 1992, VITAL HLTH STAT, V1, P27
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1990, FLOW PSYCHOL OPTIMAL
   Danner DD, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P804, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.5.804
   DEVINS GM, 1990, J NERV MENT DIS, V178, P127, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199002000-00008
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Egede LE, 2002, DIABETES CARE, V25, P464, DOI 10.2337/diacare.25.3.464
   Egede LE, 2005, DIABETES CARE, V28, P1339, DOI 10.2337/diacare.28.6.1339
   Egede LE, 2004, DIABETES CARE, V27, P421, DOI 10.2337/diacare.27.2.421
   Egloff B, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P528, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.3.528
   Everson SA, 2002, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V53, P891, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(02)00303-3
   Everson SA, 1996, PSYCHOSOM MED, V58, P113
   Fazio A. F., 1977, VITAL HLTH STAT, V73, P1
   Fisher L, 2001, DIABETES CARE, V24, P1751, DOI 10.2337/diacare.24.10.1751
   Folkman S, 1997, SOC SCI MED, V45, P1207, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(97)00040-3
   Folkman S, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P336, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.2.336
   Folkman S, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P647, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.6.647
   Fox CS, 2006, CIRCULATION, V113, P2914, DOI 10.1161/CIRCULATIONAHA.106.613828
   Fredrickson B. L., 2000, PREVENTION TREATMENT, V3, P1, DOI 10.1037/1522-3736.3.1.31a
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Fredrickson BL, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P365, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.365
   Fredrickson BL, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P191
   Fredrickson BL, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P172, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00431
   Gilmer TP, 2005, DIABETES CARE, V28, P59, DOI 10.2337/diacare.28.1.59
   Giltay EJ, 2006, ARCH INTERN MED, V166, P431
   Glendinning A., 1998, HLTH ED, V2, P59
   Goldney RD, 2004, DIABETES CARE, V27, P1066, DOI 10.2337/diacare.27.5.1066
   Gonzalez JS, 2004, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V23, P413, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.23.4.413
   HESS U, 1992, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V12, P251, DOI 10.1016/0167-8760(92)90064-I
   Ikeda K, 2003, PSYCHOL REP, V92, P540, DOI 10.2466/PR0.92.2.540-544
   Izard C. E., 1977, HUMAN EMOTIONS
   Kaplan G, 2003, SOC SCI MED, V56, P1669, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(02)00179-X
   Kawamoto R., 2002, GERIATR GERONTOL INT, V2, P68, DOI 10.1046/j.1444-1586.2002.00024.x
   Kilbourne AM, 2005, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V13, P202
   Kleiber DA, 2002, LEISURE SCI, V24, P219, DOI 10.1080/01490400252900167
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2000, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V152, P983, DOI 10.1093/aje/152.10.983
   Kopp M, 2003, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V55, P371, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(03)00012-6
   LEVY SM, 1988, PSYCHOSOM MED, V50, P520
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   LYKETSOS CG, 1993, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V270, P2563, DOI 10.1001/jama.270.21.2563
   Marsland AL, 2006, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V20, P261, DOI 10.1016/j.bbi.2005.08.009
   Maruta T, 2000, MAYO CLIN PROC, V75, P140
   Mayne TJ, 1996, ARCH INTERN MED, V156, P2233, DOI 10.1001/archinte.156.19.2233
   McEwen LN, 2006, DIABETES CARE, V29, P247, DOI 10.2337/diacare.29.02.06.dc05-0998
   Moskowitz JT, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P620, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000073873.74829.23
   Musselman DL, 2003, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V54, P317, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(03)00569-9
   MUSSOLINO M. E., 1997, VITAL HLTH STAT 1, V35, P1
   *NAT CTR HLTH STAT, 1973, DHEW PUB PHS
   Ostir GV, 2000, J AM GERIATR SOC, V48, P473
   Panksepp J., 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P137
   PARKER MG, 1992, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V14, P227, DOI 10.1016/0167-4943(92)90023-W
   Pressman SD, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P925, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.925
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Reed MB, 1998, MOTIV EMOTION, V22, P99, DOI 10.1023/A:1021463221281
   Richman LS, 2005, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V24, P422, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.24.4.422
   Roseman I. J., 2001, APPRAISAL PROCESSES, P68
   ROSS CE, 1984, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V119, P997
   SAS Institute Inc, 1999, SAS STAT US GUID VER
   Scherer K. R., 2001, APPRAISAL PROCESSES, P37
   SCHWARTZ LS, 1986, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V8, P212, DOI 10.1016/0163-8343(86)90083-6
   SHAVER P, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1061, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.6.1061
   SHEEHAN TJ, 1995, J PERS ASSESS, V64, P507, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6403_9
   Stamatakis KA, 2004, ANN EPIDEMIOL, V14, P58, DOI 10.1016/S1047-2797(03)00078-4
   Stansbury JP, 2006, J PERS ASSESS, V86, P10, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa8601_03
   Trief PM, 2001, DIABETES CARE, V24, P1384, DOI 10.2337/diacare.24.8.1384
   Trzesniewski KH, 2006, DEV PSYCHOL, V42, P381, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.42.2.381
   WESTBROOK MT, 1982, SOC SCI MED, V16, P899, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(82)90209-X
   Wortman C. B., 1987, CATACLYSMS CRISES CA, P189
   Zautra A, 2001, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V69, P786, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.69.5.786
   Zautra AJ, 2005, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V73, P212, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.73.2.212
   Zhang XP, 2005, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V161, P652, DOI 10.1093/aje/kwi089
NR 84
TC 41
BP S73
EP S82
PY 2008
PD JAN
VL 27
IS 1
DI 10.1037/0278-6133.27.1.S73
GA 258FW
UT WOS:000252854800009
ER

PT J
AU ALEXANDER, CN
   SWANSON, GC
   RAINFORTH, MV
   CARLISLE, TW
   TODD, CC
   OATES, RM
AF ALEXANDER, CN
   SWANSON, GC
   RAINFORTH, MV
   CARLISLE, TW
   TODD, CC
   OATES, RM
TI EFFECTS OF THE TRANSCENDENTAL-MEDITATION PROGRAM ON STRESS REDUCTION,
   HEALTH, AND EMPLOYEE DEVELOPMENT - A PROSPECTIVE-STUDY IN 2 OCCUPATIONAL
   SETTINGS
SO ANXIETY STRESS AND COPING
J9 ANXIETY STRESS COPIN
LA English
DT Article
C1 MAHARISHI INT UNIV,DEPT MANAGEMENT & PUBL AFFAIRS,FAIRFIELD,IA.
RP ALEXANDER, CN, MAHARISHI INT UNIV,DEPT PSYCHOL,FAIRFIELD,IA 52557, USA.
DE TRANSCENDENTAL MEDITATION; STRESS; HEALTH; DEVELOPMENT; RELAXATION;
   BUSINESS
ID JOB STRESS; PERFORMANCE; MANAGEMENT
AB Despite the high cost of occupational stress, few studies have empirically documented effective methods far alleviating stress and promoting employee development. This three-month prospective study evaluated the effects of the Transcendental meditation (TM) technique on stress reduction, health and employee development in two settings in the automotive industry: a large manufacturing plant of a Fortune 100 corporation, and a small distribution sales company. Employees who learned TM were compared to controls similar in worksite, job position, demographic, and pretest characteristics. Regular meditators improved significantly more than controls (with irregular meditators scoring in between) on multiple measures of stress and employee development, including: reduced physiological arousal (measured by skin conductance levels) during and outside TM practice; decreased trait anxiety, job tension, insomnia and fatigue, cigarette and hard liquor use; improved general health (and fewer health complaints); and enhanced employee effectiveness, job satisfaction, and work/personal relationships. Principal components analysis identified three factors underlying this wide range of improvements through TM: ''occupational coherence,'' ''physiological settledness,'' and ''job and life satisfaction.'' The ''effect size'' of TM in reducing skin conductance, trait anxiety, alcohol/cigarette use, and in enhancing personal development (relative to the control condition) in these business settings was substantially larger than for other forms of meditation and relaxation reported in four previous statistical meta-analyses.
CR ABRAMS AI, 1978, CRIM JUSTICE BEHAV, V5, P3, DOI 10.1177/009385487800500101
   Alexander C., 1990, HIGHER STAGES HUMAN, P286
   ALEXANDER CN, IN PRESS ALCOHOLISM
   ALEXANDER CN, IN PRESS ENCY PSYCHO
   ALEXANDER CN, 1991, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V6, P189
   ALEXANDER CN, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P950, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.950
   Alexander C.N., 1987, SLEEP DREAMS SOURCEB, P282
   Antonovsky A, 1987, UNRAVELING MYSTERY H
   BAKER DB, 1985, ANNU REV PUBL HEALTH, V6, P367
   BHAGAT RS, 1985, J APPL PSYCHOL, V70, P702
   CHALMERS RA, 1989, SCI RES MAHARISHIS T, V2
   CHROUSOS GP, 1992, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V267, P1244, DOI 10.1001/jama.267.9.1244
   COHEN J, 1977, STATISTICAL POWER AN
   COHEN S, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V109, P5
   Cook TD, 1979, QUASIEXPERIMENTATION
   COOPER MJ, 1979, J HUM STRESS, V5, P24
   CRANSON RW, 1991, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V12, P1105, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(91)90040-I
   DILLBECK MC, 1987, AM PSYCHOL, V42, P879, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.42.9.879
   DIXON WJ, 1988, BMDP STATISTICAL SOF
   Edelberg R., 1972, HDB PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, P367
   EPPLEY KR, 1989, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V45, P957, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198911)45:6<957::AID-JCLP2270450622>3.0.CO;2-Q
   FREW DR, 1974, ACAD MANAGE J, V17, P362, DOI 10.2307/254990
   FRIED KE, 1977, SCI RES TRANSCENDENT, V1, P642
   GILDER G, 1989, MACROCOSM QUANTUM RE
   HARANTANI T, 1990, JPN J PUBLIC HLTH, V37, P729
   HOLMES DS, 1984, AM PSYCHOL, V39, P1
   JAMAL M, 1990, HUM RELAT, V43, P727, DOI 10.1177/001872679004300802
   JONES A., 1991, HDB SELF ACTUALIZATI
   Keppel G, 1973, DESIGN ANAL RES HDB
   KOBASA SC, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P1, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.37.1.1
   MARGOLIS BL, 1974, J OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V16, P659
   Maslow A. H., 1968, PSYCHOL BEING
   MONAT A, 1985, STRESS COPING
   MOTOWIDLO SJ, 1986, J APPL PSYCHOL, V71, P618, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.71.4.618
   MURPHY LR, 1984, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V57, P1
   NEWMAN JE, 1979, PERS PSYCHOL, V32, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1979.tb00467.x
   NEWTON TJ, 1989, HUM RELAT, V42, P441, DOI 10.1177/001872678904200505
   ORMEJOHNSON D, 1987, PSYCHOSOM MED, V49, P493
   ORMEJOHN.DW, 1973, PSYCHOSOM MED, V35, P341
   ORMEJOHNSON DW, 1977, SCI RES TRANSCENDENT, V1
   ORMEJOHNSON DW, 1981, INT J NEUROSCI, V14, P147
   Pelletier K R, 1991, Am J Health Promot, V5, P311
   ROSCH PJ, 1987, DHHS NIOSH87111 PUBL, P69
   Schneider R.H., 1992, PERSONALITY ELEVATED, P291
   Schultz T. W., 1981, INVESTING PEOPLE
   SPIELBERGER CD, 1983, MANUAL STATE TRAIT A
   SWANSON G, 1989, ENLIGHTENED MANAGEME
   TRAVIS F, 1979, J CREATIVE BEHAV, V13, P169
   *UN INT LAB ORG, 1993, JOB STRESS 20TH CENT
   WALLACE RK, 1992, SCI RES MAHARISHIS T, V5
   WARNER KE, 1988, J OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V30, P106
   Weiss D J, 1967, MANUAL MINNESOTA SAT
   Werner E, 1982, VULNERABLE INVINCIBL
   YOGI MM, 1969, BHAGAVAD GITA NEW TR, pCH1
   YOGI MM, 1986, LIFE ACCORDING NATUR
NR 55
TC 25
BP 245
EP 262
PY 1993
VL 6
IS 3
DI 10.1080/10615809308248383
GA MU912
UT WOS:A1993MU91200007
ER

PT J
AU Finkenzeller, T
   Muller, E
   Wurth, S
   Amesberger, G
AF Finkenzeller, T.
   Mueller, E.
   Wuerth, S.
   Amesberger, G.
TI Does a skiing intervention influence the psycho-social characteristics
   of the elderly?
SO SCANDINAVIAN JOURNAL OF MEDICINE & SCIENCE IN SPORTS
J9 SCAND J MED SCI SPOR
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Finkenzeller, T.; Mueller, E.; Amesberger, G.] Salzburg Univ, Dept Sport Sci & Kinesiol, A-5400 Salzburg, Austria.
   [Mueller, E.] Christian Doppler Lab Biomech Skiing, Salzburg, Austria.
   [Wuerth, S.] Univ Vienna, Dept Sport Sci, Vienna, Austria.
RP Finkenzeller, T, Salzburg Univ, Dept Sport Sci & Kinesiol, Schlossallee 49, A-5400 Salzburg, Austria.
EM thomas.finkenzeller@sbg.ac.at
DE guided alpine skiing intervention; well-being; life satisfaction;
   self-concept; health; depression; self-efficacy
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; PHYSICAL-ACTIVITY; OLDER-ADULTS; DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS;
   CONTROLLED-TRIAL; SELF-CONCEPT; EXERCISE; BODY; METAANALYSIS; POPULATION
AB The purpose of this study was to assess whether a guided alpine skiing intervention lasting 12 weeks has an impact on psycho-social dimensions, measured by subjective assessments, of individuals who are 60+ years of age. A number of well-established questionnaires were used to measure wellbeing, life satisfaction, self-concept, health status, depression and self-efficacy. The physical self-concept in the domain "strength" increased significantly in the intervention group from pre- to post-test and remained stable through the retention test, whereas the control group demonstrated nearly no alteration. A similar effect was obtained in life satisfaction for the dimension "friends and relatives." On the contrary, psycho-social aspects of the elderly were not negatively influenced. The subjects of this study had very high pre-test scores that might reflect a ceiling effect which, in turn, can explain the marginal positive impact of the intervention. The findings of this study argue for recommending a guided alpine skiing intervention for individuals who are 60 years of age and older with high values in psycho-social variables.
CR ALFERMANN D, 1995, GESUNDHEITSVERHALTEN, P95
   Alfermann D, 2000, INT J SPORT PSYCHOL, V31, P47
   Biddle S. J. H., 2000, PHYS ACTIVITY PSYCHO, P63
   Bize R, 2007, PREV MED, V45, P401, DOI 10.1016/j.ypmed.2007.07.017
   Brand R, 2006, SOZ PRAVENTIV MED, V51, P14, DOI 10.1007/s00038-005-0002-z
   Deusinger I. M., 1986, FRANKFURTER SELBSTKO
   Elavsky S, 2005, ANN BEHAV MED, V30, P138, DOI 10.1207/s15324796abm3002_6
   Fabre C, 1999, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V28, P9, DOI 10.1016/S0167-4943(98)00118-6
   Fahrenberg J., 2000, FRAGEBOGEN LEBENSZUF
   Fox KR, 2007, EUR J APPL PHYSIOL, V100, P591, DOI 10.1007/s00421-007-0392-0
   Hardcastle S, 2005, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V6, P173, DOI 10.1016/j.psychsport.2003.12.002
   Hassmen P, 2000, PREV MED, V30, P17, DOI 10.1006/pmed.1999.0597
   Hausenblas HA, 2006, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V21, P33, DOI 10.1080/14768320500105270
   Hautzinger M, 1993, ALLGEMEINE DEPRESSIO
   JERUSALEM M, 1999, SKALEN ERFASSUNG LEH
   Kahn JF, 1996, WILD ENVIRON MED, V7, P199, DOI 10.1580/1080-6032(1996)007[0199:PEODSA]2.3.CO;2
   Krautgasser S, 2009, SCI SKIING, VIV, P310
   MALLIOU P, 2004, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V1, P149
   MESTER J, 1997, SCI SKIING, P333
   Motl RW, 2005, J BEHAV MED, V28, P385, DOI 10.1007/s10865-005-9005-8
   Muller E, 2011, SCAND J MED SCI SPOR, V21, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0838.2011.01336.x
   Muller E, 2003, J SPORT SCI, V21, P679, DOI 10.1080/0264041031000140284
   Netz Y, 2005, PSYCHOL AGING, V20, P272, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.20.2.272
   Penninx BWJH, 2002, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V57, pP124
   Rejeski W J, 1996, Exerc Sport Sci Rev, V24, P71
   Scheiber P, 2009, EUR J APPL PHYSIOL, V105, P551, DOI 10.1007/s00421-008-0934-0
   Spirduso WW, 2001, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V33, pS598, DOI 10.1097/00005768-200106001-00028
   Steyer R, 1997, MEHRDIMENSIONALE BEF
   STILLER J., 2004, Z DIFFERENTIELLE DIA, V25, P239, DOI DOI 10.1024/0170-1789.25.4.239
   Stoll O, 2002, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V15, P311, DOI 10.1080/1061580021000020752
   Tsutsumi Toshihiko, 1997, Applied Human Science, V16, P257, DOI 10.2114/jpa.16.257
   van Uffelen JGZ, 2007, QUAL LIFE RES, V16, P1137, DOI 10.1007/s11136-007-9219-z
   Wagner P, 2000, AUSSTEIGEN ODER DABE
   Yeung RR, 1996, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V40, P123, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(95)00554-4
NR 34
TC 2
BP 69
EP 75
PY 2011
PD AUG
VL 21
DI 10.1111/j.1600-0838.2011.01344.x
GA 798IJ
UT WOS:000293196200009
ER

PT J
AU Wichers, MC
   Myin-Germeys, I
   Jacobs, N
   Peeters, F
   Kenis, G
   Derom, C
   Vlietinck, R
   Delespaul, P
   van Os, J
AF Wichers, Marieke C.
   Myin-Germeys, Inez
   Jacobs, Nele
   Peeters, Frenk
   Kenis, Gunter
   Derom, Catherine
   Vlietinck, Robert
   Delespaul, Philippe
   van Os, Jim
TI Evidence that moment-to-moment variation in positive emotions buffer
   genetic risk for depression: a momentary assessment twin study
SO ACTA PSYCHIATRICA SCANDINAVICA
J9 ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND
LA English
DT Article
C1 Maastricht Univ, S Limburg Mental Hlth Res & Teaching Network, EURON, Dept Psychiat & Neuropsychol, Maastricht, Netherlands.
   Katholieke Univ Leuven, Univ Hosp Gasthuisberg, Dept Human Genet, Louvain, Belgium.
   Inst Psychiat, Div Psychol Med, London, England.
RP Wichers, MC, Maastricht Univ, S Limburg Mental Hlth Res & Teaching Network, EURON, Dept Psychiat & Neuropsychol, Vijverdalseweg 1,Concorde Bldg, Maastricht, Netherlands.
EM m.wichers@sp.unimaas.nl
DE positive affect; stress-sensitivity; depression; twins; experience
   sampling method
ID CORTISOL SAMPLING COMPLIANCE; LIFE EVENTS; MINDFULNESS; RESILIENCE;
   STRESS; GENDER; HEALTH; STATES; MOOD; PAIN
AB Objective: The negative affective response to daily life stressors, which previous work suggest is a fundamental depression endophenotype, may be moderated by positive emotions. It was investigated whether positive affect (PA) buffers negative affect (NA) reactivity in response to stress and whether PA moderates the genetic predisposition to negative affect reactivity.
   Method: A total of 279 twin pairs participated in a momentary assessment study with the experience sampling method, collecting appraisals of stress and affect in the flow of daily life. Lifetime diagnoses of depression were obtained.
   Results: There was a significant interaction between stress appraisal of event (STRESS) and PA in the association with NA. The interaction between proband PA, proband STRESS and co-twin lifetime depression showed that higher PA reduced the interaction between proband STRESS and co-twin lifetime depression.
   Conclusion: Positive emotions not only buffer against NA reactivity, but in addition attenuate genetic effects on negative mood bias in daily life.
CR Block M, 1981, Am J Community Psychol, V9, P165, DOI 10.1007/BF00896365
   BRADBURN NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL
   Broderick JE, 2004, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V29, P636, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4530(03)00093-3
   Clayton D, 1993, STAT MODELS EPIDEMIO, P101
   CSIKSZENTMIHALYI M, 1987, J NERV MENT DIS, V175, P526, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198709000-00004
   Delespaul PAEG, 1995, ASSESSING SCHIZOPHRE
   Derom C, 2002, TWIN RES, V5, P337, DOI 10.1375/136905202320906057
   deVries M, 1992, EXPERIENCE PSYCHOPAT
   Fanous A, 2002, PSYCHOL MED, V32, P719, DOI 10.1017/S003329170200541X
   Finucane A, 2006, BMC PSYCHIATRY, V6, DOI 10.1186/1471-244X-6-14
   Folkman S, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P647, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.6.647
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Fredrickson BL, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P365, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.365
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   Fredrickson BL, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P191
   Grossman P, 2004, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V57, P35, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(03)00573-7
   Jacobs N, 2005, LIFE SCI, V76, P2431, DOI 10.1016/j.lfs.2004.10.045
   Kendler KS, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P587, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.4.587
   Kudielka BM, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P313, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000058374.50240.BF
   Loos R, 1998, Twin Res, V1, P167, DOI 10.1375/136905298320566131
   Ma SH, 2004, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V72, P31, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.72.1.31
   Myin-Germeys I, 2001, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V58, P1137, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.58.12.1137
   Ormel J, 2004, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V61, P387, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.61.4.387
   Peeters F, 2003, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V112, P203, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.112.2.203
   Shapiro SL, 2006, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V62, P373, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20237
   SNIJDERS T, 1999, SAGE PUBLICATIONS
   Strand EB, 2006, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V60, P477, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2205.08.010
   Tugade MM, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P320, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.2.320
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   ZAUTRA A, 1979, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V7, P441, DOI 10.1007/BF00894385
   Zautra AJ, 2005, J PERS, V73, P1511, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2005.00357.x
   Zautra AJ, 2005, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V73, P212, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.73.2.212
   Zautra AJ, 2005, PSYCHOSOM MED, V67, P147, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000146328.52009.23
NR 33
TC 51
BP 451
EP 457
PY 2007
PD JUN
VL 115
IS 6
DI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2006.00924.x
GA 166FG
UT WOS:000246363000005
ER

PT B
AU Yu, DP
   Duan, WC
AF Yu Dong-ping
   Duan Wan-chun
TI Research on the Work Happiness Index Model of Staff Based on the
   Hierarchy of Needs Theory
SO PROCEEDINGS OF 2009 INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON PUBLIC ADMINISTRATION (5TH), VOL I
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Yu Dong-ping; Duan Wan-chun] Kunming Univ Sci & Technol, Fac Management & Econ, Kunming 650093, Peoples R China.
DE Maslow; Hierarchy theory of needs; Working happiness index of staff;
   Model research
AB The extent to which the needs of staff are satisfied influences their subjective happiness feelings, that is work happiness index. Maslow's hierarchy theory of needs suggests that the basic needs of people can be divided into five levels, which are physiological needs, security needs, social needs, respect needs and self-fulfillment needs by low to high order. This article builds a model of well-being index and the corresponding formula based on a revised needs hierarchy theory so as to improve the level of well-being of the employees.
CR CHEN Yu-zhong, 2007, J JINLING I TECHNOLO, P9
   GONG CZ, 2006, ESTABLISHMENT HAPPIN, P6
   GU AX, 2007, J PARTY SCH SHENGLI, P2
   HOU DM, 2008, J CHINA WOMENS U, P3
   SONG LK, 2005, XINJIANG SOCIAL SCI, P4
   SUN J, 2007, GROUP EC, P5
   WANG JX, 2006, FORUM TODAY CHINA, P11
   WANG XJ, 2007, J ANHUI AGR SCI, P1
   WANG ZP, 2008, TALENT EXPLOITATION, P2
   WU YY, 2007, STAT ED, P9
   XIAO CY, 2007, SPECIAL ZONE EC, P12
NR 11
TC 0
BP 529
EP 533
PY 2009
GA BMV78
UT WOS:000273673200080
ER

PT J
AU Tracy, JL
   Robins, RW
   Schriber, RA
AF Tracy, Jessica L.
   Robins, Richard W.
   Schriber, Roberta A.
TI Development of a FACS-Verified Set of Basic and Self-Conscious Emotion
   Expressions
SO EMOTION
J9 EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Tracy, Jessica L.] Univ British Columbia, Dept Psychol, Vancouver, BC V6T 1Z4, Canada.
   [Robins, Richard W.; Schriber, Roberta A.] Univ Calif Davis, Dept Psychol, Davis, CA 95616 USA.
RP Tracy, JL, Univ British Columbia, Dept Psychol, 2136 W Mall, Vancouver, BC V6T 1Z4, Canada.
EM jltracy@psych.ubc.ca
DE nonverbal expression; self-conscious emotion; FACS
ID FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; RECOGNITION; PRIDE; DISPLAYS; SHAME; UNIVERSALITY;
   BEHAVIOR
AB In 2 studies, the authors developed and validated of a new set of standardized emotion expressions, which they referred to as the University of California, Davis, Set of Emotion Expressions (UCDSEE). The precise components of each expression were verified using the Facial Action Coding System (FACS). The UCDSEE is the first FACS-verified set to include the three "self-conscious" emotions known to have recognizable expressions (embarrassment, pride, and shame), as well as the 6 previously established "basic" emotions (anger, disgust, fear, happiness, sadness, and surprise), all posed by the same 4 expressers (African and White males and females). This new set has numerous potential applications in future research on emotion and related topics.
CR Beaupre M. G., 2000, MONTREAL SET FACIAL
   Beaupre MG, 2005, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V36, P355, DOI 10.1177/0022022104273656
   Carroll JM, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P164, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.1.164
   Darwin C., 1872, EXPRESSION EMOTIONS
   EKMAN P, 1969, SCIENCE, V164, P86, DOI 10.1126/science.164.3875.86
   Ekman P, 1978, FACIAL ACTION CODING
   Ekman P., 1993, PICTURES FACIAL AFFE
   Ekman Paul, 2003, EMOTIONS REVEALED
   Elfenbein HA, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P203, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.2.203
   Frank MG, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P75, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.1.75
   Haidt J, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P225
   Heerey EA, 2003, EMOTION, V3, P394, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.3.4.394
   Hertenstein MJ, 2006, EMOTION, V6, P528, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.6.3.528
   Izard C. E., 1971, FACE EMOTION
   Izard C. E., 1979, MAXIMALLY DISC UNPUB
   IZARD CE, 1988, MOTIV EMOTION, V12, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00992469
   KELTNER D, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P441, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.68.3.441
   LEVENSON RW, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P28, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.6.1.28
   LEWIS M, 1992, CHILD DEV, V63, P630, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1992.tb01651.x
   MANDAL MK, 1987, PSYCHIAT RES, V20, P317, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(87)90093-X
   Matsumoto D., 2008, HDB EMOTIONS, P211
   Matsumoto D., 1988, JAPANESE CAUCASIAN F
   RUSSELL JA, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P102, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.115.1.102
   Tracy J. L., 2007, SELF CONSCIOUS EMOTI
   Tracy JL, 2008, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V105, P11655, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0802686105
   Tracy JL, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V94, P516, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.94.3.516
   Tracy JL, 2007, EMOTION, V7, P789, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.7.4.789
   Tracy JL, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P194, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.01503008.x
   Wang L, 1999, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V30, P397, DOI 10.1177/0022022199030004001
   WIGGERS M, 1982, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V7, P101, DOI 10.1007/BF00986872
NR 30
TC 32
BP 554
EP 559
PY 2009
PD AUG
VL 9
IS 4
DI 10.1037/a0015766
GA 483RK
UT WOS:000268985200015
ER

PT J
AU Cuypers, K
   Krokstad, S
   Holmen, TL
   Knudtsen, MS
   Bygren, LO
   Holmen, J
AF Cuypers, Koenraad
   Krokstad, Steinar
   Holmen, Turid Lingaas
   Knudtsen, Margunn Skjei
   Bygren, Lars Olov
   Holmen, Jostein
TI Patterns of receptive and creative cultural activities and their
   association with perceived health, anxiety, depression and satisfaction
   with life among adults: the HUNT study, Norway
SO JOURNAL OF EPIDEMIOLOGY AND COMMUNITY HEALTH
J9 J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Cuypers, Koenraad; Krokstad, Steinar; Holmen, Turid Lingaas; Holmen, Jostein] Nord Trondelag Hlth Study Res Ctr, Levanger, Norway.
   [Cuypers, Koenraad; Krokstad, Steinar; Holmen, Turid Lingaas; Holmen, Jostein] Norwegian Univ Sci & Technol, Fac Med, Dept Publ Hlth & Gen Practice, N-7034 Trondheim, Norway.
   [Knudtsen, Margunn Skjei] N Trondelag Fylkeskommune, Dept Hlth Promot, Steinkjer, Norway.
   [Bygren, Lars Olov] Karolinska Inst, Dept Biosci & Nutr, Stockholm, Sweden.
   [Bygren, Lars Olov] Umea Univ, Dept Community Med & Rehabil, Umea, Sweden.
RP Cuypers, K, Norwegian Univ Sci & Technol, Nord Trondelag Hlth Study Res Ctr, N-7632 Asenfjord, Norway.
EM kjcuype@online.no
ID FOLLOW-UP; SURVIVAL; PARTICIPATION; EVENTS; DETERMINANT; ATTENDANCE;
   COHORT
AB Background Cultural participation has been used both in governmental health policies and as medical therapy, based on the assumption that cultural activities will improve health. Previous population studies and a human intervention study have shown that religious, social and cultural activities predict increased survival rate. The aim of this study was to analyse the association between cultural activity and perceived health, anxiety, depression and satisfaction with life in both genders.
   Methods The study is based on the third population-based Nord-Trondelag Health Study (2006-2008), including 50 797 adult participants from Nord-Trondelag County, Norway. Data on cultural activities, both receptive and creative, perceived health, anxiety, depression and satisfaction with life were collected by comprehensive questionnaires.
   Results The logistic regression models, adjusted for relevant cofactors, show that participation in receptive and creative cultural activities was significantly associated with good health, good satisfaction with life, low anxiety and depression scores in both genders. Especially in men, attending receptive, rather than creative, cultural activities was more strongly associated with all health-related outcomes. Statistically significant associations between several single receptive, creative cultural activities and the health-related outcome variables were revealed.
   Conclusion This population-based study suggests gender-dependent associations between cultural participation and perceived health, anxiety, depression and satisfaction with life. The results support hypotheses on the effect of cultural activities in health promotion and healthcare, but further longitudinal and experimental studies are warranted to establish a reliable cause-effect relationship.
CR Abel T, 2008, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V62, DOI 10.1136/jech.2007.066159
   [Anonymous], 2009, STAT YB NORWAY 2009
   Bjelland I, 2009, INT J METH PSYCH RES, V18, P128, DOI 10.1002/mpr.284
   Bjerkeset O, 2006, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V41, P191, DOI 10.1007/s00127-005-0018-y
   Bygren L. O., 2009, ARTS HLTH, V1, P64
   Bygren LO, 2009, PSYCHOSOM MED, V71, P469, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e31819e47d4
   Bygren LO, 1996, BRIT MED J, V313, P1577
   Cuypers K, 2008, P 13 ANN C EUR COLL, P111
   Fyfe G., 2004, MUSEUM SOC, V2, P47
   Grape C, 2009, MED HYPOTHESES, V72, P223
   Holmen J, 2003, NORSK EPIDEMIOLOGI, V13, P19
   Hyyppa MT, 2006, HEALTH PROMOT INT, V21, P5, DOI 10.1093/heapro/dai027
   Iwasaki Yoshitaka, 2006, Psychol Health Med, V11, P209, DOI 10.1080/13548500500155941
   Johansson SE, 2001, HEALTH PROMOT INT, V16, P229, DOI 10.1093/heapro/16.3.229
   Katz-Gerro T, 1999, SOCIOL PERSPECT, V42, P627
   Katz-Gerro T, 2008, CULTURAL CAPITAL TAS, V9, P2
   Khawaja M, 2006, J URBAN HEALTH, V83, P444, DOI 10.1007/s11524-006-9051-8
   Knudtsen Margunn Skjei, 2005, Tidsskr Nor Laegeforen, V125, P3434
   Konlaan BB, 2000, PUBLIC HEALTH, V114, P316, DOI 10.1038/sj.ph.1900670
   Konlaan BB, 2002, PUBLIC HEALTH, V116, P227, DOI 10.1038/sj.ph.1900851
   Konlaan BB, 2000, SCAND J PUBLIC HEALT, V28, P174, DOI 10.1177/14034948000280030501
   Krokstad S, 2002, SCAND J PUBLIC HEALT, V30, P113, DOI 10.1080/14034940210133753
   Lutgendorf SK, 2004, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V23, P465, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.23.5.465
   Pratt Rosalie Rebollo, 2004, Phys Med Rehabil Clin N Am, V15, P827, DOI 10.1016/j.pmr.2004.03.004
   Taveras EM, 2007, PEDIATRICS, V119, P314
   Turpin T, 2004, SOCIAL IMPACTS PARTI
   UNESCO, 1982, WORLD C CULT POL MEX
   Wilkinson AV, 2007, BMC PUBLIC HEALTH, V7, DOI 10.1186/1471-2458-7-226
NR 28
TC 6
BP 698
EP 703
PY 2012
PD AUG
VL 66
IS 8
DI 10.1136/jech.2010.113571
GA 975QQ
UT WOS:000306526400007
ER

PT J
AU Aube, W
   Peretz, I
   Armony, JL
AF Aube, William
   Peretz, Isabelle
   Armony, Jorge L.
TI The effects of emotion on memory for music and vocalisations
SO MEMORY
J9 MEMORY
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Aube, William; Peretz, Isabelle; Armony, Jorge L.] Int Lab Brain Mus & Sound Res BRAMS, Montreal, PQ, Canada.
   [Aube, William; Peretz, Isabelle] Univ Montreal, Dept Psychol, Montreal, PQ H3C 3J7, Canada.
   [Armony, Jorge L.] McGill Univ, Dept Psychiat, Montreal, PQ, Canada.
   [Armony, Jorge L.] McGill Univ, Douglas Mental Hlth Inst, Montreal, PQ, Canada.
RP Armony, JL, Douglas Inst Res, 6875 LaSalle Blvd, Verdun, PQ H4H 1R3, Canada.
EM jorge.armony@mcgill.ca
DE Music; Fear; Emotion; Memory; Vocal expressions
ID EXPRESSION; BRAIN; NEUROSCIENCE; PERCEPTION; RESPONSES; AMYGDALA; TIMBRE
AB Music is a powerful tool for communicating emotions which can elicit memories through associative mechanisms. However, it is currently unknown whether emotion can modulate memory for music without reference to a context or personal event. We conducted three experiments to investigate the effect of basic emotions (fear, happiness, and sadness) on recognition memory for music, using short, novel stimuli explicitly created for research purposes, and compared them with nonlinguistic vocalisations. Results showed better memory accuracy for musical clips expressing fear and, to some extent, happiness. In the case of nonlinguistic vocalisations we confirmed a memory advantage for all emotions tested. A correlation between memory accuracy for music and vocalisations was also found, particularly in the case of fearful expressions. These results confirm that emotional expressions, particularly fearful ones, conveyed by music can influence memory as has been previously shown for other forms of expressions, such as faces and vocalisations.
CR Armony JL, 2007, PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P1027, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2007.02019.x
   Balkwill LL, 1999, MUSIC PERCEPT, V17, P43
   Bowling DL, 2010, J ACOUST SOC AM, V127, P491, DOI 10.1121/1.3268504
   Dehaene S, 2007, NEURON, V56, P384, DOI 10.1016/j.neuron.2007.10.004
   Dolcos Florin, 2002, Cognitive Affective & Behavioral Neuroscience, V2, P252, DOI 10.3758/CABN.2.3.252
   Fecteau S, 2005, APPL NEUROPSYCHOL, V12, P40, DOI 10.1207/s15324826an1201_7
   Fecteau S, 2007, NEUROIMAGE, V36, P480, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2007.02.043
   Fritz T, 2009, CURR BIOL, V19, P573, DOI 10.1016/j.cub.2009.02.058
   Glasberg BR, 2002, J AUDIO ENG SOC, V50, P331
   Hailstone JC, 2009, Q J EXP PSYCHOL, V62, P2141, DOI 10.1080/17470210902765957
   Hevner K, 1935, AM J PSYCHOL, V47, P103, DOI 10.2307/1416710
   Janata P, 2007, MEMORY, V15, P845, DOI 10.1080/09658210701734593
   Juslin PN, 2008, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V31, P559, DOI 10.1017/S0140525X08005293
   Juslin PN, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P770, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.5.770
   Koelsch S, 2010, TRENDS COGN SCI, V14, P131, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2010.01.002
   LaBar KS, 2006, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V7, P54, DOI 10.1038/nrn1825
   Lartillot O., 2008, DATA ANAL MACHINE LE, P216
   LeDoux JE, 2000, ANNU REV NEUROSCI, V23, P155, DOI 10.1146/annurev.neuro.23.1.155
   Marozeau J, 2003, J ACOUST SOC AM, V114, P2946, DOI 10.1121/1.1618239
   Peelen M. V., 2010, J NEUROSCIENCE, V30
   Perani D, 2010, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V107, P4758, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0909074107
   Peretz I, 1998, COGNITION, V68, P111, DOI 10.1016/S0010-0277(98)00043-2
   Peretz I., 2010, HDB MUSIC EMOTION TH, P99
   Sah P, 2008, NATURE, V454, P589, DOI 10.1038/454589a
   Salimpoor VN, 2011, NAT NEUROSCI, V14, P257, DOI 10.1038/nn.2726
   Sergerie K, 2005, NEUROIMAGE, V24, P580, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2004.08.051
   Sergerie K, 2006, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V18, P1359, DOI 10.1162/jocn.2006.18.8.1359
   Sharot T, 2004, NAT NEUROSCI, V7, P1376, DOI 10.1038/nn1353
   SNODGRASS JG, 1988, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V117, P34, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.117.1.34
   Vieillard S., 2010, PSYCHOL RES, V76, P641
   VieIllard S, 2008, COGNITION EMOTION, V22, P720, DOI 10.1080/02699930701503567
NR 31
TC 0
BP 981
EP 990
PY 2013
PD NOV 1
VL 21
IS 8
DI 10.1080/09658211.2013.770871
GA 250QR
UT WOS:000326868500006
ER

PT J
AU Balcombe, NR
   Ferry, PG
   Saweirs, WM
AF Balcombe, NR
   Ferry, PG
   Saweirs, WM
TI Nutritional status and well being. Is there a relationship between body
   mass index and the well-being of older people?
SO CURRENT MEDICAL RESEARCH AND OPINION
J9 CURR MED RES OPIN
LA English
DT Article
C1 Selly Oak Hosp, Acad Dept Geriatr Med, Birmingham B29 6JD, W Midlands, England.
   Burton Hosp, NHS Trust, Dept Hlth Care Elderly, Burton Upon Trent DE13 0RB, Staffs, England.
RP Balcombe, NR, 1 Brewers Close,Binley, Coventry CV3 2UP, W Midlands, England.
DE nutritional status; body mass index; well being; Philadelphia Geriatric
   Center Morale Scale; older people
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; COMMUNITY; HEIGHT; MORALE; SCALE
AB Poor nutritional status may impair well being indirectly as a consequence of increased morbidity and decline in functional status. The aim of this study was to examine the independent effect of body mass index on the well being of older people. Thirty one hospital-based patients over 65 years of age were studied. Well being was assessed using the Philadelphia Geriatric Center Morale Scale (PGCMS) - anglicised version. Body mass index and well being were assessed on admission to hospital and at three months. At follow-up, a significant correlation was observed between body mass index and PGCMS values. Further analysis showed that this relationship was linear, with poor nutritional status being associated with low levels of well being and good nutritional status being associated with the highest levels of well being. High or low body mass index was able to predict the PGCMS score with a poor sensitivity of 44% and specificity of 96%. When the contribution of potential confounding variables was analysed, body mass was found to have no significant independent effect on well being. Instead, the presence of depression was the most powerful predictor of levels of well being. In conclusion, this study has demonstrated that nutritional status, as indicated by body mass index, has no detectable independent effect on well being. However, measurement of nutritional status may still have a role in the assessment of well being, in that, while the finding of a low body mass index cannot be taken as indicative of low levels of well being, the finding of a high body mass index is likely to indicate adequate well being. Further studies, however, are required in this area that would involve larger numbers of subjects and alternative measures of nutritional status and well being.
CR BASTOW MD, 1982, P NUTR SOC, V41, P381, DOI 10.1079/PNS19820053
   *BTIT GER SOC ROYA, 1992, STAND ASS SCAL ELD P
   BURR ML, 1984, BRIT J NUTR, V51, P165, DOI 10.1079/BJN19840020
   CHUMLEA WC, 1985, J AM GERIATR SOC, V33, P116
   Davies B., 1986, CASE MANAGEMENT COMM
   DURNIN JVG, 1989, NUTR ELDERLY, P15
   FUHRER MJ, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P552
   GALANOS AN, 1994, J AM GERIATR SOC, V42, P368
   Kane R. A., 1981, ASSESSING ELDERLY PR
   KWOK T, 1991, J AM GERIATR SOC, V39, P492
   Landi F, 1999, J AM GERIATR SOC, V47, P1072
   LAWTON MP, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P85
   LOHMANN N, 1977, J GERONTOL, V32, P73
   MAHONEY F I, 1965, Md State Med J, V14, P61
   MICOZZI MS, 1986, AM J CLIN NUTR, V44, P725
   MITCHELL CO, 1982, JPEN-PARENTER ENTER, V6, P226, DOI 10.1177/0148607182006003226
   MUHLETHALER R, 1995, AGE AGEING, V24, P193, DOI 10.1093/ageing/24.3.193
   POTTER J, 1995, AGE AGEING, V24, P131, DOI 10.1093/ageing/24.2.131
   Souba WW, 1997, NEW ENGL J MED, V336, P41
   SULLIVAN DH, 1994, J AM GERIATR SOC, V42, P471
   YESAVAGE JA, 1983, J PSYCHIAT RES, V17, P37, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(82)90033-4
NR 21
TC 12
BP 1
EP 7
PY 2001
VL 17
IS 1
DI 10.1185/03007990152005397
GA 449BQ
UT WOS:000169664800001
ER

PT J
AU Lyubomirsky, S
AF Lyubomirsky, S
TI Why are some people happier than others? The role of cognitive and
   motivational processes in well-being
SO AMERICAN PSYCHOLOGIST
J9 AM PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Review
C1 Univ Calif Riverside, Dept Psychol, Riverside, CA 92521 USA.
RP Lyubomirsky, S, Univ Calif Riverside, Dept Psychol, Riverside, CA 92521 USA.
ID PERSONAL GOALS; LIFE EVENTS; INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; OUTCOME
   EXPECTANCIES; DYSPHORIC RUMINATION; SUBJECTIVE HAPPINESS;
   AMERICAN-DREAM; DEPRESSED MOOD; SELF; SATISFACTION
AB Addressing the question of why some people are happier than others is important for both theoretical and practical reasons and should be a central goal of a comprehensive positive psychology. Following a construal theory of happiness, the author proposes that multiple cognitive and motivational processes moderate the impact of the objective environment on well-being. Thus, to understand why some people are happier than others, one must understand the cognitive and motivational processes that serve to maintain, and even enhance, enduring happiness and transient mood. The author's approach has been to explore hedonically relevant psychological processes, such as social comparison, dissonance reduction, self-reflection, self-evaluation, and person perception, in chronically happy and unhappy individuals. In support of a construal framework, self-rated happy and unhappy people have been shown to differ systematically in the particular cognitive and motivational strategies they use. Promising research directions for positive psychology in pursuit of the sources of happiness, as well as the implications of the construal approach for prescriptions for enhancing well-being, are discussed.
CR AHRENS AH, 1991, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V10, P190, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1991.10.2.190
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Argyle M, 1987, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   Argyle M., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P353
   Armor DA, 1998, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P309
   ARONSON E, 1969, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V2, P21
   Ashby FG, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P529, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.3.529
   Atkinson RL, 1996, HILGARDS INTRO PSYCH
   Bandura A., 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   BARTON WE, 1976, A LINCOLN HIS BOOKS
   Beck AT, 1967, DEPRESSION CLIN EXPT
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BRAUNGART JM, 1992, DEV PSYCHOL, V28, P40, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.28.1.40
   Brehm J.W., 1981, PSYCHOL REACTANCE TH
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   Brickman P., 1987, COMMITMENT CONFLICT, P222
   Bruner J., 1986, ACTUAL MINDS POSSIBL
   Brunstein JC, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P494, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.2.494
   BRUNSTEIN JC, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P1061, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.5.1061
   BUUNK BP, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P1238, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.6.1238
   Cantor N., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P230
   Carver C. S., 1998, SELF REGULATION BEHA
   Carver CS, 1996, STRIVING AND FEELING, P11
   COSTA PT, 1987, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V78, P299
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1990, FLOW PSYCHOL OPTIMAL
   DeNeve KM, 1999, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P141, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00033
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P926, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.5.926
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P213
   Diener E., 1997, HLTH COPING WELL BEI, P329
   DIENER E, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P7, DOI 10.1007/BF01078966
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   DIENER E, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P263, DOI 10.1007/BF00415126
   DIENER E, 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   Dweck CS, 1999, SELF THEORIES THEIR
   DWECK CS, 1988, PSYCHOL REV, V95, P256, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.95.2.256
   Ekman P., 1994, NATURE EMOTION FUNDA
   Elliot AJ, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P171, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.73.1.171
   Elliot AJ, 1997, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V23, P915, DOI 10.1177/0146167297239001
   Emmons R. A., 1996, PSYCHOL ACTION LINKI, P313
   EMMONS RA, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1040, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1040
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1058, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.5.1058
   Eysenck H. J., 1975, MANUAL EYSENCK PERSO
   Eysenck M., 1990, HAPPINESS FACTS MYTH
   Festinger L., 1957, THEORY COGNITIVE DIS
   Folkman S, 1997, SOC SCI MED, V45, P1207, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(97)00040-3
   FORDYCE MW, 1977, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V24, P511, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.24.6.511
   FORGAS JP, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P39, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.117.1.39
   FREEDMAN J, 1978, HAPPY PEOPLE HAPPINE
   GIBBONS FX, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P140, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.1.140
   Gloaguen V, 1998, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V49, P59, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(97)00199-7
   GRAY JA, 1990, COGNITION EMOTION, V4, P269, DOI 10.1080/02699939008410799
   Griffin D., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P101
   GROB A, 1999, ADOLESCENT EXPERIENC, P115
   KAHNEMAN D, 1979, ECONOMETRICA, V47, P263, DOI 10.2307/1914185
   Kasser T, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P280, DOI 10.1177/0146167296223006
   KASSER T, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P410, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.2.410
   Kasser T, 1996, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P1367, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1996.tb00076.x
   KIM D, 1997, THESIS U CALIFORNIA
   KOZMA A, 1978, CAN PSYCHOL REV, V19, P241, DOI 10.1037/h0081479
   LICHTER S, 1980, NEW ZEAL PSYCHOL, V9, P57
   LINVILLE PW, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P1
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1006824100041
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P988, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.6.988
   LYUBOMIRSKY S, 2000, UNPUB WHAT ARE DIFFE
   LYUBOMIRSKY S, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P176, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.1.176
   Lyubomirsky S, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1141, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.6.1141
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P1041, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.77.5.1041
   LYUBOMIRSKY S, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P339, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.2.339
   Lyubomirsky S, 1998, MOTIV EMOTION, V22, P155, DOI 10.1023/A:1021396422190
   Lyubomirsky S, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P166, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.1.166
   LYUBOMIRSKY S, 2000, UNPUB CULTURAL DIFFE
   LYUBOMIRSKY S, 2000, UNPUB SOCIAL COMPARI
   LYUBOMIRSKY S, 2000, HEDONIC CASUALTIES S
   MARKUS HR, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P224, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.98.2.224
   MARTIN RA, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P1313, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.45.6.1313
   MCCRAE RR, 1986, J PERS, V54, P385, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1986.tb00401.x
   MCFARLAND C, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P1061, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.6.1061
   McGregor I, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P494, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.494
   MCINTOSH DN, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P812, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.4.812
   MICHALOS AC, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P347, DOI 10.1007/BF00333288
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   Myers D. G., 1992, PURSUIT HAPPINESS
   Myers DG, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P56, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.56
   NEZU AM, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P520, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.3.520
   NOLENHOEKSEMA S, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P92, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.1.92
   NOLENHOEKSEMA S, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P115, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.1.115
   Oishi S, 1999, J PERS, V67, P157, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00051
   Pierce GR, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1016, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.4.1016
   PLOMIN R, 1977, PSYCHOL BULL, V84, P309, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.84.2.309
   Power M. J., 1999, HDB COGNITION EMOTIO, P103
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Ross L., 1990, LEGACY SOLOMON ASCH, P77
   RYFF CD, 1998, HDB AGING MENTAL HLT, P69
   SANDVIK E, 1993, J PERS, V61, P317, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1993.tb00283.x
   SCARR S, 1988, PERSONS CONTEXT DEV, P217
   SCARR S, 1983, CHILD DEV, V54, P424, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1983.tb03884.x
   Scheier M. F., 1993, CURRENT DIRECTIONS P, V2, P26, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep10770572
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.219
   SCHWARTZ B, 2000, UNPUB SATISFICING VE
   SCHWARTZ B, IN PRESS SCI OPTIMIS
   SEIDLITZ L, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P654, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.4.654
   SELIGMAN MEP, 1991, LEARNIED OPTIMISM
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   SELIGMAN MEP, 1994, WHAT YOU CAN CHANGE
   SHATTE AJ, SCI OPTIMISM HOPE RE
   SHELDON K, IN PRESS J PERSONALI
   Sheldon KM, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P482, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.3.482
   Sheldon KM, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P152, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.1.152
   SHELDON KM, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P531, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.3.531
   Showers C. J., 2000, FEELING THINKING ROL, P283
   Silver R. L., 1982, THESIS NW U EVANSTON
   Simon H. A., 1976, ADM BEHAV STUDY DECI
   Steele C. M., 1988, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V21, P261, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60229-4
   STONES MJ, 1986, EXP AGING RES, V12, P23
   STRACK F, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P1460, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.49.6.1460
   Suh E. M, 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W, P63
   Swann Jr W. B., 1983, PSYCHOL PERSPECTIVES, V2, P33
   TAYLOR L, 1996, ADOLESCENT MED, V7, P1
   Taylor S., 1991, SOCIAL COGNITION
   TAYLOR SE, 1983, AM PSYCHOL, V38, P1161, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.38.11.1161
   TAYLOR SE, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P569, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.4.569
   TAYLOR SE, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P193, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.2.193
   Taylor SE, 1996, J PERS, V64, P873, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1996.tb00947.x
   TELLEGEN A, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1031, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1031
   THOMSON JAK, 1974, NICHOMACEAN ETHICS
   TRIANDIS HC, 1990, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V21, P302, DOI 10.1177/0022022190213003
   TUCKER KL, 2000, THESIS U CALIFORNIA
   Tuma A. H., 1985, ANXIETY ANXIETY DISO, P681
   TVERSKY A, 1981, SCIENCE, V211, P453, DOI 10.1126/science.7455683
   VEENHOVEN R, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P333, DOI 10.1007/BF00302332
   HEADEY B, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P731, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.731
   Wegner D. M., 1993, HDB MENTAL CONTROL
   WHEELER L, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P760, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.5.760
   Wicklund R. A., 1974, FREEDOM REACTANCE
   WOOD JV, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V106, P231, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.106.2.231
   Zimbardo PG, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P1271, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.77.6.1271
NR 142
TC 132
BP 239
EP 249
PY 2001
PD MAR
VL 56
IS 3
DI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.239
GA 463CH
UT WOS:000170458900005
ER

PT J
AU Petresevic, D
   Soric, I
AF Petresevic, Durdica
   Soric, Izabela
TI Students' Emotions and Their Predictors in the Process of Self-Regulated
   Learning
SO DRUSTVENA ISTRAZIVANJA
J9 DRUS ISTRAZ
LA Croatian
DT Article
C1 [Soric, Izabela] Sveuciliste Zadru, Odjel Psihol, Zadar 23000, Hrvatska, Croatia.
   [Petresevic, Durdica] Gimnazija Vladimir Nazor, Zadar, Croatia.
RP Soric, I, Sveuciliste Zadru, Odjel Psihol, Kresimirova Obala 2, Zadar 23000, Hrvatska, Croatia.
EM isoric@unizd.hr
DE self-regulated learning; emotions; volitional control strategy;
   emotional competency; academic achievement
ID TEST-TAKING; ACHIEVEMENT
AB From Zimmerman's (2001) perspective, three cyclical phases of self-regulation are differentiated: the forethought phase, the performance control phase and the self-reflective phase. Concerning theoretical importance of emotions in all phases of self-regulated learning, we try to explore whether students' emotional competency, task value, academic volitional strategy and past and actual academic achievement predict the experience of different emotions (happiness, relief, pride, anger, unhappiness, humiliation and fear/anxiety) in different phases of self-regulated learning. The participants were 65 students who were enrolled in a seventh grade of primary school. The investigation consists of two parts with an intermediate period of seven days during which students take a mathematics test. Generally, the results of our research have shown that students experienced a rich diversity of emotions in different phases; of self-regulated learning and that patterns of predictors for the experience of discrete emotions in different phases were different. Task value and volitional control strategy have proven to be significant predictors of experienced emotions in the performance phase, while students' emotional competency and actual test achievement have turned out to be significant predictors of experienced emotions in the self-reflective phase.
CR BENCHETRIT O, 2004, WORKSH SOC EM INT LE
   FOLKMAN S, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P150, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.1.150
   Frenzel AC, 2007, EUR J PSYCHOL EDUC, V22, P497
   Linnenbrink EA, 2002, EDUC PSYCHOL, V37, P69, DOI 10.1207/S15326985EP3702_2
   MAYER JD, 1999, EMOCIONALNI RAZVOJ E
   Mccann EJ, 2004, TEACH COLL REC, V106, P1695, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9620.2004.00401.x
   MIKULANDRA I, 2004, THESIS ODJEL PSIHOLO
   Pekrun R, 2002, EDUC PSYCHOL-US, V37, P91, DOI 10.1207/S15326985EP3702_4
   Pintrich P. R., 1991, MANUAL USE MOTIVATED
   PINTRICH PR, 1990, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V82, P33, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.82.1.33
   Schutz PA, 2002, J EXP EDUC, V70, P316
   Schutz PA, 2000, EDUC PSYCHOL, V35, P243, DOI 10.1207/S15326985EP3504_03
   Schutz PA, 2002, EDUC PSYCHOL, V37, P125, DOI 10.1207/S15326985EP3702_7
   SMITH CA, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P475, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.3.475
   SORIC I, 2007, P 15 PSYCH DAYS ZAD, P341
   SORIC I, 2002, ZBIRKA PSIHOLOGIJSKI, V1, P50
   SORIC I, 1998, THESIS FILOZOFSKI FA
   TAKSIC V, 2002, ZBIRKA PSIHOLOGIJSKI, V1, P27
   Turner JE, 2002, EDUC PSYCHOL, V37, P79, DOI 10.1207/S15326985EP3702_3
   Weiner B., 2006, SOCIAL MOTIVATION JU
   Weiner B., 1992, HUMAN MOTIVATION
   Zimmerman BJ, 2001, SELF-REGULATED LEARNING AND ACADEMIC ACHIEVEMENT, SECOND ED., P1
NR 22
TC 2
BP 211
EP 232
PY 2011
PD JAN-MAR
VL 20
IS 1
DI 10.5559/di.20.1.11
GA 743RI
UT WOS:000289036000012
ER

PT J
AU MATHES, EW
   KAHN, A
AF MATHES, EW
   KAHN, A
TI PHYSICAL ATTRACTIVENESS, HAPPINESS, NEUROTICISM, AND SELF-ESTEEM
SO JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 IOWA STATE UNIV,AMES,IA.
CR BARDWICK JM, 1971, PSYCHOLOGY WOMEN STU
   BAROCAS R, 1971, EFFECTS PHYSICAL APP
   BRISLIN RW, 1968, PSYCHOL REP, V22, P976
   BYRNE D, 1968, J PERS, V36, P259, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1968.tb01473.x
   BYRNE D, 1970, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V16, P157, DOI 10.1037/h0029836
   DION K, UNPUBLISHED MANUSCRI
   DOUVAN E, 1966, ADOLESCENT EXPERIENC, P151
   ELDER GH, 1969, AM SOCIOL REV, V34, P519, DOI 10.2307/2091961
   HOLMES SJ, 1938, HUM BIOL, V10, P63
   KAATS GR, 1970, J MARRIAGE FAM, V32, P390, DOI 10.2307/350102
   LIU A, 1971, THESIS IOWA STATE U
   LUNDY D, 1974, J PERSONALITY SOCIAL, V29, P299
   MATHES EW, 1973, THESIS IOWA STATE U
   MATHES EW, UNPUBLISHED MANUSCRI
   MILLS J, 1965, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V1, P173, DOI 10.1037/h0021646
   Perrin FAC, 1921, J EXP PSYCHOL, V4, P203, DOI 10.1037/h0071949
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   SIGALL H, 1969, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V5, P93, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(69)90009-2
   SIGALL H, 1971, REPRESENT R SOC PSYC, V2, P19
   SINGER JE, 1964, SOCIOMETRY, V27, P128, DOI 10.2307/2785711
   WALSTER E, 1966, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V4, P508, DOI 10.1037/h0021188
NR 21
TC 50
BP 27
EP 30
PY 1975
VL 90
IS 1
GA AC565
UT WOS:A1975AC56500004
ER

PT J
AU Tracy, JL
   Robins, RW
   Lagattuta, KH
AF Tracy, JL
   Robins, RW
   Lagattuta, KH
TI Can children recognize pride?
SO EMOTION
J9 EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Calif Davis, Dept Psychol, Davis, CA 95616 USA.
RP Tracy, JL, Univ Calif Davis, Dept Psychol, Davis, CA 95616 USA.
EM jltracy@ucdavis.edu
DE pride; self-conscious emotion; emotion recognition; child development;
   nonverbal expression
ID FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; EMOTION; PERCEPTION; SITUATIONS; KNOWLEDGE; SHAME
AB Recent research has shown that pride, like the "basic" emotions of anger, disgust, fear, happiness, sadness, and surprise, has a distinct, nonverbal expression that can be recognized by adults.(J. L. Tracy & R. W. Robins, 2004b). In 2 experiments, the authors examined whether young children can identify the pride expression and distinguish it from expressions of happiness and surprise. Results suggest that (a) children can recognize pride at above-chance levels by age 4 years; (b) children recognize pride as well as they recognize happiness; (c) pride recognition, like happiness and surprise recognition, improves from age 3 to 7 years; and (d children's ability to recognize pride cannot be accounted for by the use of a process of elimination (i.e., an exclusion rule) to identify an unknown entity. These findings have implications for the development of emotion recognition and children's ability to perceive and communicate pride.
CR Belsky J, 1997, CHILD DEV, V68, P456, DOI 10.2307/1131671
   BOUCHER JD, 1980, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V11, P263, DOI 10.1177/0022022180113003
   BRETHERTON I, 1982, DEV PSYCHOL, V18, P906, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.18.6.906
   Campos J.J., 1983, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, VII, P783
   CAMRAS LA, 1985, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V9, P84, DOI 10.1007/BF00987140
   DASHIELL J, 1927, PSYCHOL BULL, V24, P174
   EKMAN P, 1969, SCIENCE, V164, P86, DOI 10.1126/science.164.3875.86
   Ekman P, 1978, FACIAL ACTION CODING
   FELLEMAN ES, 1983, DEV PSYCHOL, V19, P405, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.19.3.405
   Frank MG, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P75, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.1.75
   GRAHAM S, 1986, SOC COGNITION, V4, P152, DOI 10.1521/soco.1986.4.2.152
   HARRIGAN JA, 1984, MOTIV EMOTION, V8, P157, DOI 10.1007/BF00993071
   HARRIS PL, 1987, INT J BEHAV DEV, V10, P319
   Izard C. E., 1971, FACE EMOTION
   Keltner D, 1997, PSYCHOL BULL, V122, P250, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.122.3.250
   Lagattuta KH, 2002, DEV PSYCHOL, V38, P564, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.38.4.564
   Lagattuta KH, 2001, CHILD DEV, V72, P82, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00267
   Lewis M., 1979, SOCIAL COGNITION ACQ
   Lewis M., 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P265
   LEWIS M, 1992, CHILD DEV, V63, P630, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1992.tb01651.x
   MARKMAN EM, 1988, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V20, P121, DOI 10.1016/0010-0285(88)90017-5
   Mascolo Michael F., 1995, P64
   McClintic S., 1992, MONOGRAPHS SOC RES C, V57
   NOFTLE EE, 2004, UNPUB COMPLEXITY EMO
   ODOM RD, 1972, CHILD DEV, V43, P359, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1972.tb01109.x
   Overman W, 1996, J EXP CHILD PSYCHOL, V62, P223, DOI 10.1006/jecp.1996.0029
   REISSLAND N, 1991, BRIT J DEV PSYCHOL, V9, P431
   ROCHAT P, 2002, CHILD DEV, V3, P35
   Ruble D. N., 1983, SOCIAL COGNITION SOC, P134
   Smiley P., 1989, CHILDRENS UNDERSTAND, P27
   Thompson R. A., 1989, CHILDRENS UNDERSTAND, P117
   Tracy JL, 2004, PSYCHOL INQ, V15, P103, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli1502_01
   TRACY JL, 2005, UNPUB EVIDENCE UNIVE
   Tracy JL, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P194, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.01503008.x
   Walker-Andrews A. S., 1997, DEV SOCIAL COGNITION, P161
NR 35
TC 35
BP 251
EP 257
PY 2005
PD SEP
VL 5
IS 3
DI 10.1037/1528-3542.5.3.251
GA 971TZ
UT WOS:000232409000001
ER

PT J
AU Revelle, W
   Oehlberg, K
AF Revelle, William
   Oehlberg, Katherine
TI Integrating Experimental and Observational Personality Research-The
   Contributions of Hans Eysenck
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY
J9 J PERS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Revelle, William; Oehlberg, Katherine] Northwestern Univ, Evanston, IL 60208 USA.
RP Revelle, W, Northwestern Univ, Evanston, IL 60208 USA.
EM revelle@northwestern.edu
ID INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; STRONG INFERENCE; EXPERIMENTAL-PSYCHOLOGY;
   SCIENTIFIC PSYCHOLOGY; POSITIVE AFFECT; 2 DISCIPLINES; SUDDEN GAINS;
   ANXIETY; EXTROVERSION; MEMORY
AB A fundamental aspect of Hans Eysenck's research was his emphasis upon using all the tools available to the researcher to study personality. This included correlational, experimental, physiological, and genetic approaches. Fifty years after Cronbach's call for the reunification of the two disciplines of psychology (Cronbach, 1957) and 40 years after Eysenck's plea for experimental approaches to personality research (H. J. Eysenck, 1966), what is the status of the unification? Should personality researchers use experimental techniques? Do experimental techniques allow us to tease out causality, and are we communicating the advantages of combining experimental with multivariate correlational techniques? We review the progress made since Cronbach's and Eysenck's original papers and suggest that although it is still uncommon to find experimental studies of personality, psychology would benefit from the joint use of correlational and experimental approaches.
CR ANDERSON KJ, 1989, MOTIV EMOTION, V13, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00995541
   ANDERSON KJ, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P334, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.67.2.334
   Asendorpf JB, 2001, EUR J PERSONALITY, V15, P169, DOI 10.1002/per.408.abs
   BLAKE MJF, 1967, NATURE, V215, P896, DOI 10.1038/215896a0
   BODENHAUSEN GV, 1990, PSYCHOL SCI, V1, P319, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1990.tb00226.x
   Bouchard TJ, 2004, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P148, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2004.00295.x
   Broadbent D. E., 1971, DECISION STRESS
   Calvo MG, 1998, INT J PSYCHOL, V33, P287
   Canli T, 2002, SCIENCE, V296, P2191, DOI 10.1126/science.1068749
   Canli T, 2006, BIOL PERSONALITY IND, P93
   Canli T., 2006, BIOL PERSONALITY IND
   Canli T, 2004, J PERS, V72, P1105, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2004.00292.x
   Corr PJ, 2008, REINFORCEMENT SENSITIVITY THEORY OF PERSONALITY, P1
   Corr PJ, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P337, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.73.2.337
   CRONBACH LJ, 1957, AM PSYCHOL, V12, P671, DOI 10.1037/h0043943
   CRONBACH LJ, 1975, AM PSYCHOL, V30, P116, DOI 10.1037/h0076829
   Davis RH, 2006, PERSPECT BIOL MED, V49, P238, DOI 10.1353/pbm.2006.0022
   Depue R.A., 2006, BIOL PERSONALITY IND, P60
   DOYLE AC, 1929, S HOLMES STUDY SCARL
   EASTERBROOK JA, 1959, PSYCHOL REV, V66, P183, DOI 10.1037/h0047707
   Eysenck H. J., 1972, BIOL BASES INDIVIDUA, P206
   HOWARTH E, 1968, Journal of Experimental Research in Personality, V3, P114
   Eysenck H. J., 1957, DYNAMICS ANXIETY HYS
   Eysenck H. J., 1985, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU
   Eysenck H. J., 1967, BIOL BASIS PERSONALI
   EYSENCK HJ, 1983, J RES PERS, V17, P369, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(83)90067-3
   EYSENCK HJ, 1966, B BRIT PSYCHOL SOC, V19, P1
   Eysenck HJ, 1964, EYSENCK PERSONALITY
   Eysenck HJ, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1224, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.6.1224
   EYSENCK MW, 1979, J RES PERS, V13, P363, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(79)90001-1
   EYSENCK MW, 1987, THEORETICAL FDN BEHA, P73
   Fleeson W, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P1409, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.6.1409
   Fleeson W, 2004, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P83, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2004.00280.x
   Galton F., 1892, HEREDITARY GENIUS IN
   GANGESTAD S, 1985, PSYCHOL REV, V92, P317, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.92.3.317
   Glymour C, 2003, TRENDS COGN SCI, V7, P43, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(02)00009-8
   GOLDBERG LR, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P1216, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.6.1216
   Goldberg LR, 2006, J RES PERS, V40, P84, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2005.08.007
   Gray J. A., 2000, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY ANXI
   Gray J. A., 1982, NEUROPSYCHOLOGICAL T
   Gray J. A., 1981, MODEL PERSONALITY, P246, DOI DOI 10.1007/978-3-642-67783-0_8
   Harlow LL, 1997, WHAT THERE WERE NO S
   Hull C., 1952, BEHAV SYSTEM
   HUMPHREYS MS, 1984, PSYCHOL REV, V91, P153, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.91.2.153
   HUNT E, 1983, SCIENCE, V219, P141, DOI 10.1126/science.6849125
   Hunt E., 1995, WILL WE BE SMART ENO
   Kosslyn SM, 2002, AM PSYCHOL, V57, P341, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.57.5.341
   Kuhn T. S., 1970, STRUCTURE SCI REVOLU
   LEON MR, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P1302
   LESCH KP, 2006, BIOL PERSONALITY IND, P273
   Magnusson D., 1977, PERSONALITY CROSSROA
   MANDLER G, 1952, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V47, P166, DOI 10.1037/h0062855
   Matthews G, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V26, P583, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00158-5
   McCrae RR, 1999, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, V2, P139
   McGue M, 1998, ANNU REV NEUROSCI, V21, P1, DOI 10.1146/annurev.neuro.21.1.1
   McNiel JM, 2006, J RES PERS, V40, P529, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2005.05.003
   NAVON D, 1977, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V9, P353, DOI 10.1016/0010-0285(77)90012-3
   NORMAN WT, 1963, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V66, P574, DOI 10.1037/h0040291
   NORMAN WT, 1969, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES M, V4, P417, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr0404_1
   O'Donohue W, 2001, BEHAV PHILOS, V29, P1
   Pearl J, 2003, TEST, V12, P281, DOI 10.1007/BF02595718
   PLATT JR, 1964, SCIENCE, V146, P347, DOI 10.1126/science.146.3642.347
   Popper Karl R., 1935, LOGIK FORSCHUNG
   Rafaeli E, 2006, MOTIV EMOTION, V30, P1, DOI 10.1007/s11031-006-9004-2
   Reuter M, 2008, REINFORCEMENT SENSITIVITY THEORY OF PERSONALITY, P317
   REVELLE R, 1957, TELLUS, V9, P18
   REVELLE W, 1976, SCIENCE, V192, P149, DOI 10.1126/science.1257762
   REVELLE W, 1995, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V46, P295
   REVELLE W, 1990, COGNITION EMOTION, V4, P209, DOI 10.1080/02699939008410797
   REVELLE W., 2007, HDB RES METHODS PERS, P37
   REVELLE W, 1980, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V109, P1, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.109.1.1
   REVELLE W, 1992, HDB INDIVIDUAL DIFFE
   Revelle W, 2008, REINFORCEMENT SENSITIVITY THEORY OF PERSONALITY, P508
   ROCKLIN T, 1981, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P279
   Scheines R, 1998, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V33, P65, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr3301_3
   SHIGEHIS.T, 1973, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V64, P205
   Smillie LD, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V10, P320, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr1004_3
   SPENCE KW, 1956, J EXP PSYCHOL, V52, P296, DOI 10.1037/h0043507
   Tang TZ, 2007, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V75, P404, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.75.3.404
   Tang TZ, 1999, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V67, P894, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.67.6.894
   THOMSON W, 1989, POPULAR LECT ADDRESS
   UNDERWOOD BJ, 1975, AM PSYCHOL, V30, P128, DOI 10.1037/h0076759
   UNDERWOOD BJ, 1978, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V107, P393, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.107.4.393
   VALE JR, 1969, AM PSYCHOL, V24, P1093, DOI 10.1037/h0028920
   Waller D, 2001, HUM FACTORS, V43, P147, DOI 10.1518/001872001775992561
   WINE J, 1971, PSYCHOL BULL, V76, P92, DOI 10.1037/h0031332
   Wundt W, 1904, PRINCIPLES PHYSL PSY
   Wundt W., 1874, GRUNDZUGE PHYSL PSYC
   Yerkes RM, 1908, J COMP NEUROL PSYCHO, V18, P459, DOI 10.1002/cne.920180503
   Zachar P., 2000, PHILOS PSYCHIAT PSYC, V7, P167, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.SOCSCIMED.2006.11.013
   ZINBARG R, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P301
   Zinbarg RE, 2008, REINFORCEMENT SENSITIVITY THEORY OF PERSONALITY, P360
   Zinbarg RE, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1024, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.4.1024
NR 93
TC 6
BP 1387
EP 1414
PY 2008
PD DEC
VL 76
IS 6
DI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2008.00526.x
GA 367BX
UT WOS:000260528600003
ER

PT J
AU Braesicke, K
   Parkinson, JA
   Reekie, Y
   Man, MS
   Hopewell, L
   Pears, A
   Crofts, H
   Schnell, CR
   Roberts, AC
AF Braesicke, K
   Parkinson, JA
   Reekie, Y
   Man, MS
   Hopewell, L
   Pears, A
   Crofts, H
   Schnell, CR
   Roberts, AC
TI Autonomic arousal in an appetitive context in primates: a behavioural
   and neural analysis
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF NEUROSCIENCE
J9 EUR J NEUROSCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Cambridge, Dept Expt Psychol, Cambridge CB2 3DY, England.
   Univ Cambridge, Dept Anat, Cambridge CB2 3DY, England.
   Novartis Inst Biomed Res, Angiogenesis Unit Oncol, Basel, Switzerland.
RP Roberts, AC, Univ Cambridge, Dept Expt Psychol, Downing St, Cambridge CB2 3DY, England.
EM acr4@hermes.cam.ac.uk
DE amygdala; blood pressure; emotion; marmoset; positive affect
ID SYMPATHETIC NERVOUS-SYSTEM; DECISION-MAKING; PREFRONTAL CORTEX;
   AMYGDALA; RESPONSES; RATS; LESIONS
AB Central to many emotional responses is the accompanying peripheral somatic and autonomic arousal, feedback from which has been hypothesized to enhance emotional memory and to contribute to appraisal processes and decision making, and dysfunction of which may contribute to antisocial behaviour. Whilst peripheral arousal may accompany both positive and negative emotional contexts, its relationship with the former is poorly understood, as are the neural mechanisms underlying such a relationship. The purpose of the present study was to determine the autonomic correlates of anticipation, as well as consumption, of high incentive food, in the freely moving common marmoset and to investigate the contribution of the amygdala to such effects. Blood pressure (BP) and heart rate (HR) were measured remotely by a telemetric device implanted into the descending aorta and behavioural responses were monitored whilst marmosets viewed preferred or non-preferred foods and were then allowed access to eat those foods. A marked rise in blood pressure in unrestrained marmosets was observed in response both to the sight of highly preferred foods (anticipatory period) as well as during the actual consumption of those foods (consummatory period). Excitotoxic lesions of the amygdala abolished the autonomic arousal in the anticipatory period, but spared both the behavioural arousal in the anticipatory period and the autonomic arousal in the consummatory period. Together these data serve as an important step towards understanding the role of autonomic arousal in emotion and its neural underpinnings.
CR Anderson AK, 2003, NAT NEUROSCI, V6, P196, DOI 10.1038/nn1001
   Antoniadis EA, 2001, EXP BRAIN RES, V138, P200, DOI 10.1007/s002210000645
   Barbas H, 2003, BMC NEUROSCI, V4, DOI 10.1186/1471-2202-4-25
   Bechara A, 1999, J NEUROSCI, V19, P5473
   Berntson GG, 2003, EUR J NEUROSCI, V18, P2103, DOI 10.1046/j.1460-9568.2003.02967.x
   Berridge KC, 2003, BRAIN COGNITION, V52, P106, DOI 10.1016/S0278-2626(03)00014-9
   BLANCHAR.DC, 1972, J COMP PHYSIOL PSYCH, V81, P281, DOI 10.1037/h0033521
   Cardinal RN, 2002, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V116, P553, DOI 10.1037//0735-7044.116.4.553
   Damasio A., 1998, PREFRONTAL CORTEX EX, P36
   Davis M, 2000, AMYGDALA FUNCTIONAL, P213
   Dolan R. J., 2000, AMYGDALA, P631
   EKMAN P, 1983, SCIENCE, V221, P1208, DOI 10.1126/science.6612338
   Everitt B. J., 2000, AMYGDALA FUNCTIONAL, P353
   Gallagher M, 2000, AMYGDALA FUNCTIONAL, P311
   Goldstein LE, 1996, J NEUROSCI, V16, P4787
   HARRIS AH, 1974, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V25, P107, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.25.020174.000543
   Hatfield T, 1996, J NEUROSCI, V16, P5256
   Hirstein W, 2001, P ROY SOC B-BIOL SCI, V268, P1883, DOI 10.1098/rspb.2001.1724
   Holland PC, 1999, TRENDS COGN SCI, V3, P65, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(98)01271-6
   HOWELL DC, 1999, STAT METHODS PSYCHOL
   Hunt PS, 1997, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V111, P494
   Hutton SB, 2002, SCHIZOPHR RES, V55, P249, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(01)00216-X
   IWATA J, 1986, BRAIN RES, V383, P195, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(86)90020-X
   KAPP B S, 1992, P229
   LeDoux JE, 2000, AMYGDALA FUNCTIONAL, P289
   LOLORDO VM, 1979, MECH LEARNING MOTIVA, P367
   Mayer EA, 2000, PROG BRAIN RES, V122, P195
   McGaugh JL, 2004, ANNU REV NEUROSCI, V27, P1, DOI 10.1146/annurev.neuro.27.070203.144157
   Middleton HC, 1999, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V36, P610, DOI 10.1017/S0048577299981726
   NAUTA WJH, 1971, J PSYCHIAT RES, V8, P167, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(71)90017-3
   NEAFSEY EJ, 1990, PROG BRAIN RES, V85, P147
   Powell DA, 1997, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V111, P1056, DOI 10.1037/0735-7044.111.5.1056
   Rahman S, 2001, TRENDS COGN SCI, V5, P271, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(00)01650-8
   RANDALL DC, 1974, AM J PHYSIOL, V226, P1051
   RANDALL DC, 1975, PAVLOVIAN J BIOL SCI, V10, P66
   ROBERTS AC, 1988, Q J EXP PSYCHOL-B, V40, P321
   ROBERTS LE, 1971, J COMP PHYSIOL PSYCH, V77, P495, DOI 10.1037/h0031860
   ROLLS ET, 1998, PREFRONTAL CORTEX EX, P67
   SCHACHTER S, 1962, PSYCHOL REV, V69, P379, DOI 10.1037/h0046234
   SCHNELL CR, 1993, AM J PHYSIOL, V264, pH1509
   STEFFENS AB, 1986, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V37, P119, DOI 10.1016/0031-9384(86)90393-8
   YOUNG JB, 1977, NATURE, V269, P615, DOI 10.1038/269615a0
   YOUNG JB, 1977, SCIENCE, V196, P1473, DOI 10.1126/science.867049
NR 43
TC 26
BP 1733
EP 1740
PY 2005
PD MAR
VL 21
IS 6
DI 10.1111/j.1460-9568.2005.03987.x
GA 918PM
UT WOS:000228560100028
ER

PT J
AU Holmes, EA
   Coughtrey, AE
   Connor, A
AF Holmes, Emily A.
   Coughtrey, Anna E.
   Connor, Abigail
TI Looking at or Through Rose-Tinted Glasses? Imagery Perspective and
   Positive Mood
SO EMOTION
J9 EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Holmes, Emily A.; Coughtrey, Anna E.; Connor, Abigail] Univ Oxford, Dept Psychiat, Oxford OX3 7JX, England.
RP Holmes, EA, Univ Oxford, Warneford Hosp, Dept Psychiat, Royal Soc Dorothy Hodgkin Fellow, Oxford OX3 7JX, England.
EM emily.holmes@psych.ox.ac.uk
DE mental imagery; observer perspective; positive affect; depression;
   prospective memory
ID MENTAL-IMAGERY; AUTOBIOGRAPHICAL MEMORY; VANTAGE POINT; EPISODIC MEMORY;
   EMOTION; DYSPHORIA; DISORDER; MODEL; BIAS; CUES
AB We can imagine looking at ourselves (observer perspective) or through our own eyes (field perspective). Cognitive and clinical theories suggest that compared to field perspective, observer perspective imagery reduces emotional intensity, for example. of trauma memories. Tests of causality are lacking and less is known about perspective and positive emotion. Using contrasting experimental manipulations, participants imagined 100 positive descriptions from either (1) a field perspective or (2) an observer perspective, or (3) thought about their verbal meaning. Affect was more positive after field than observer imagery and verbal conditions. with mood deterioration within the latter two. Findings are the first to demonstrate causality of imagery perspective on emotion. Further, the results demonstrate that imagining positive events from one's own perspective is critical to improving positive affect. Treatment implications include promoting field imagery to facilitate a more rose-tinted view of positive events.
CR Beck A. T., 1996, MANUAL BDI 2
   Berntsen D, 2006, COGNITION EMOTION, V20, P1193, DOI 10.1080/02699930500371190
   Conway MA, 2001, PHILOS T R SOC B, V356, P1375, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2001.0940
   Ehlers A, 2000, BEHAV RES THER, V38, P319, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(99)00123-0
   Holmes EA, 2008, EMOTION, V8, P395, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.8.3.395
   HOLMES EA, J ABNORMAL IN PRESS
   Holmes EA, 2005, EMOTION, V5, P489, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.5.4.489
   Holmes EA, 2008, BEHAV RES THER, V46, P976, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2008.04.009
   Holmes EA, 2006, BEHAV THER, V37, P237, DOI 10.1016/j.beth.2006.02.002
   Hyman IE, 1996, J MEM LANG, V35, P101
   Joormann J, 2004, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V113, P179, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.113.2.179
   Kenny LM, 2007, BEHAV RES THER, V45, P1915, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2006.09.004
   Kosslyn SM, 2001, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V2, P635, DOI 10.1038/35090055
   Kuyken W, 2006, COGNITION EMOTION, V20, P466, DOI 10.1080/02699930500342639
   Lemogne C, 2006, CONSCIOUS COGN, V15, P258, DOI 10.1016/j.concog.2005.07.005
   Libby LK, 2007, PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P199, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2007.01872.x
   Markman KD, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V7, P244, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0703_04
   Mathews A, 2005, ANNU REV CLIN PSYCHO, V1, P167, DOI 10.1146/annurev.clinpsy.1.102803.143916
   Mathews A, 2000, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V109, P602, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.109.4.602
   McIsaac HK, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P248, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.00660.x
   McIsaac HK, 2002, PSYCHON B REV, V9, P146, DOI 10.3758/BF03196271
   NIGRO G, 1983, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V15, P467, DOI 10.1016/0010-0285(83)90016-6
   Reisberg D, 2003, APPL COGNITIVE PSYCH, V17, P147, DOI 10.1002/acp.858
   Robinson J A, 1993, Memory, V1, P169, DOI 10.1080/09658219308258230
   Schacter DL, 2007, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V8, P657, DOI 10.1038/nrn2213
   Sharot T, 2007, NATURE, V450, P102, DOI 10.1038/nature06280
   Spielberger C. D., 1983, MANUAL STATE TRAIT I
   STRAUMAN TJ, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P1004, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.53.6.1004
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WILLIAMS AD, 2007, BEHAV RES THER, V45, P1145
   Williams JMG, 1999, Q J EXP PSYCHOL-A, V52, P555, DOI 10.1080/027249899390963
NR 31
TC 31
BP 875
EP 879
PY 2008
PD DEC
VL 8
IS 6
DI 10.1037/a0013617
GA 383MQ
UT WOS:000261678100015
ER

PT J
AU Uchida, Y
   Kitayama, S
AF Uchida, Yukiko
   Kitayama, Shinobu
TI Happiness and Unhappiness in East and West: Themes and Variations
SO EMOTION
J9 EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Uchida, Yukiko] Kyoto Univ, Kokoro Res Ctr, Sakyo Ku, Kyoto 6068501, Japan.
   [Kitayama, Shinobu] Univ Michigan, Dept Psychol, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
RP Uchida, Y, Kyoto Univ, Kokoro Res Ctr, Sakyo Ku, Yoshida Honmachi, Kyoto 6068501, Japan.
EM yukikou@educ.kyoto-u.ac.jp
DE happiness; unhappiness; culture; self; emotion
ID UNITED-STATES; LIFE SATISFACTION; SELF-ESTEEM; SPONTANEOUS ATTENTION;
   CULTURAL VARIATION; SOCIAL SUPPORT; JAPAN; EMOTION; ENHANCEMENT;
   PERSPECTIVE
AB Cultural folk models of happiness and unhappiness are likely to have important bearings on social cognition and social behavior. At present, however, little is known about the nature of these models. Here, the authors systematically analyzed American and Japanese participants' spontaneously produced descriptions of the two emotions and observed, as predicted, that whereas Americans associated positive hedonic experience of happiness with personal achievement, Japanese associated it with social harmony. Furthermore, Japanese were more likely than Americans to mention both social disruption and transcendental reappraisal as features of happiness. As also predicted, unlike happiness, descriptions of unhappiness included various culture-specific coping actions: Whereas Americans focused on externalizing behavior (e.g., anger and aggression), Japanese highlighted transcendental reappraisal and self-improvement. Implications for research on culture and emotion are discussed.
CR Bagozzi RP, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P641
   Campbell A, 1981, SENSE WELL BEING AM
   Cohen J, 1960, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V20, P46
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   DIENER E, 2000, CULTURAL SUBJECTIVE
   Doi T., 1971, ANATOMY DEPENDENCE
   SMITH CA, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P813, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.4.813
   Ellsworth PC, 2003, HDB AFFECTIVE SCI, P572
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1058, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.5.1058
   Geertz C, 1973, INTERPRETATION CULTU
   Heine SJ, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P766, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.106.4.766
   Heine SJ, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P599, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.4.599
   Hochschild J. L., 1995, FACING AM DREAM RACE
   Ishii K, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P39, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.01416
   Iyengar SS, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P349, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.3.349
   Ji LJ, 2001, PSYCHOL SCI, V12, P450, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00384
   Kang SM, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P1596, DOI 10.1177/0146167203255986
   Keltner D, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P505
   Kim HS, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V32, P1595, DOI 10.1177/0146167206291991
   KITAMURA R, 2000, HB TRANSPORT, V1, P113
   Kitayama S, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P93
   Kitayama S, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P1245, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.6.1245
   Kitayama S, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P527, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.00714.x
   Kitayama S, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P890, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.91.5.890
   Kitayama S, 1999, COHERENCE OF PERSONALITY, P242
   KITAYAMA S, 2009, INDEPENDENCE I UNPUB
   Kitayama S., 2004, CULTURAL SOCIAL BEHA, V10, P137
   Kitayama S, 2002, COGNITION EMOTION, V16, P29, DOI 10.1080/0269993943000121
   Kitayama S., 1995, JAPANESE PSYCHOL REV, V<IT>38</IT>, P247
   Kitayama S, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P369, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.91.3.369
   Kwan VSY, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1038, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.5.1038
   Landis JR, 1977, BIOMETRICS, V3, P174
   Lu L., 2001, J HAPPINESS STUD, V2, P407, DOI 10.1023/A:1013944228205
   LU L., 2004, J HAPPINESS STUD, V5, P269, DOI 10.1007/s10902-004-8789-5
   Lutz Catherine A., 1988, UNNATURAL EMOTIONS E
   Markus H. R., 2004, CROSS CULTURAL DIFFE, V49, P1
   MARKUS HR, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P224, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.98.2.224
   Mesquita B., 2007, HDB CULTURAL PSYCHOL, P734
   MESQUITA B, 2009, WHAT DO I FEEL UNPUB
   MILLER DT, 1975, PSYCHOL BULL, V82, P213, DOI 10.1037/h0076486
   MILLER JG, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P961, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.5.961
   Miyamoto Y, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P1239, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.5.1239
   Morling B, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P311, DOI 10.1177/0146167202286003
   Morling B, 2006, PSYCHOL BULL, V132, P269, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.132.2.269
   Niiya Y, 2006, EMOTION, V6, P279, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.6.2.279
   Nisbett RE, 2001, PSYCHOL REV, V108, P291, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.108.2.291
   Nolen-Hoeksema S., 2003, WOMEN WHO THINK TOO
   Oishi S, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P1674, DOI 10.1177/01461672012712010
   Oyserman D., 2007, HDB CULTURAL PSYCHOL, P255
   Peng KP, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P741, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.54.9.741
   PETERSON C, 1985, HDB DEPRESSION TREAT, P914
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   Sanchez-Burks J., 2007, HDB CULTURAL PSYCHOL, P346
   SCHERER K. R., 2001, APPRAISAL PROCESSES, P37
   Schimmack U, 2002, COGNITION EMOTION, V16, P705, DOI 10.1080/02699930143000590
   Shweder R. A., 1982, CULTURAL CONCEPTIONS, P130
   Suh E, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P482, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.482
   TAYLOR SE, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P193, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.2.193
   Taylor SE, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P354, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.3.354
   Triandis H. C., 1995, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC
   Tsai JL, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P288, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.90.2.288
   Uchida Y, 2008, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V34, P741, DOI 10.1177/0146167208315157
   Uchida Yukiko, 2004, J HAPPINESS STUD, V5, P223, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-004-8785-9
   Wagar BM, 2003, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P468, DOI 10.1016/S0022-1031(03)00021-0
   WEISZ JR, 1984, AM PSYCHOL, V39, P955, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.39.9.955
   ZAJONC RB, 1980, AM PSYCHOL, V35, P151, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.35.2.151
   Zuckerman M, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V32, P751, DOI 10.1177/0146167205286111
NR 67
TC 25
BP 441
EP 456
PY 2009
PD AUG
VL 9
IS 4
DI 10.1037/a0015634
GA 483RK
UT WOS:000268985200001
ER

PT J
AU PITSIOU, HN
AF PITSIOU, HN
TI AGE-GRADE COMPARISONS AND SUBJECTIVE WELL-BEING
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 CALIF STATE UNIV LOS ANGELES,DEPT SOCIOL,LOS ANGELES,CA 90032.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 224
EP 224
PY 1982
VL 22
GA PL413
UT WOS:A1982PL41300514
TG GROUP3
ER

PT J
AU Caballero-Morales, SO
AF Caballero-Morales, Santiago-Omar
TI Recognition of Emotions in Mexican Spanish Speech: An Approach Based on
   Acoustic Modelling of Emotion-Specific Vowels
SO SCIENTIFIC WORLD JOURNAL
J9 SCI WORLD J
LA English
DT Article
C1 Technol Univ Mixteca, Huajuapan De Leon 69000, OAX, Mexico.
RP Caballero-Morales, SO, Technol Univ Mixteca, Rd Acatlima Km 2-5, Huajuapan De Leon 69000, OAX, Mexico.
EM scaballero@mixteco.utm.mx
ID HIDDEN MARKOV-MODELS; STRESS; CLASSIFICATION; FEATURES
AB An approach for the recognition of emotions in speech is presented. The target language is Mexican Spanish, and for this purpose a speech database was created. The approach consists in the phoneme acoustic modelling of emotion-specific vowels. For this, a standard phoneme-based Automatic Speech Recognition (ASR) system was built with Hidden Markov Models (HMMs), where different phoneme HMMs were built for the consonants and emotion-specific vowels associated with four emotional states (anger, happiness, neutral, sadness). Then, estimation of the emotional state from a spoken sentence is performed by counting the number of emotion-specific vowels found in the ASR's output for the sentence. With this approach, accuracy of 87-100% was achieved for the recognition of emotional state of Mexican Spanish speech.
CR Alter K., 2000, P ISCA WORKSH SPEECH, V1, P138
   Batliner A., 2004, P 4 INT C LANG RES E, P171
   Bonilla-Enriquez G., 2012, ACTA U, V22, P98
   Burkhardt F., 2005, P INT, P1517
   Cowie R, 2001, IEEE SIGNAL PROC MAG, V18, P32, DOI 10.1109/79.911197
   Cuetara J., 2004, THESIS NATL AUTONOMO
   DAVIS SB, 1980, IEEE T ACOUST SPEECH, V28, P357, DOI 10.1109/TASSP.1980.1163420
   Deng L., 2003, SPEECH PROCESSING DY
   Eckman P., 1992, COGNITION EMOTION, V6, P169
   Emerich S., 2009, P 17 EUR SIGN PROC C, P1617
   Emerich S., 2011, P SIGN PROC APPL MAT, P85
   Fernandez R, 2003, SPEECH COMMUN, V40, P145, DOI 10.1016/S0167-6393(02)00080-8
   France DJ, 2000, IEEE T BIO-MED ENG, V47, P829, DOI 10.1109/10.846676
   Grimm M, 2008, 2008 IEEE INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON MULTIMEDIA AND EXPO, VOLS 1-4, P865, DOI 10.1109/ICME.2008.4607572
   Hansen JHL, 1996, IEEE T SPEECH AUDI P, V4, P307, DOI 10.1109/89.506935
   Jurafsky Daniel, 2009, SPEECH LANGUAGE PROC
   Kandali A. B., 2008, P IEEE REG 10 C TENC
   Lee C. M., 2004, P INT C SPOK LANG PR, V1, P889
   Li A., 2010, P 7 INT S CHIN SPOK, P38
   Li Y., 1998, P INT C SPOK LANG PR, P1
   LEVIN H, 1975, IEEE T SYST MAN CYB, VSMC5, P259
   Nwe TL, 2003, SPEECH COMMUN, V41, P603, DOI 10.1016/S01167-6393(03)00099-2
   Pineda LA, 2010, LANG RESOUR EVAL, V44, P347, DOI 10.1007/s10579-009-9109-9
   Pribil Jiri, 2011, Speech and Language Technologies
   SCHULLER B, 2003, ACOUST SPEECH SIG PR, P1
   Tato R., 2002, P INT C SPOK LANG PR, V3, P2029
   TOLKMITT FJ, 1986, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V12, P302, DOI 10.1037//0096-1523.12.3.302
   Uraga E., 2002, P INT C COMP LING IN, P300
   Ververidis D, 2006, SPEECH COMMUN, V48, P1162, DOI 10.1016/j.specom.2006.04.003
   Vlasenko B., 2011, P 12 ANN C INT SPEEC, P1577
   Wagner J, 2007, LECT NOTES COMPUT SC, V4738, P114
   WILLIAMS CE, 1972, J ACOUST SOC AM, V52, P1238, DOI 10.1121/1.1913238
   Womack BD, 1996, SPEECH COMMUN, V20, P131, DOI 10.1016/S0167-6393(96)00049-0
   Womack BD, 1999, IEEE T SPEECH AUDI P, V7, P668, DOI 10.1109/89.799692
   Wu S., 2009, P 16 INT C DIG SIGN
   Yildirim S., 2004, P ICSLP, P2193
   Young S., 2006, HTK BOOK HTK VERSION
   Yu F., 2001, P IEEE PAC RIM C MUL, V1, P550
NR 38
TC 0
AR 162093
PY 2013
DI 10.1155/2013/162093
GA 189DR
UT WOS:000322247900001
ER

PT J
AU Fantato, M
AF Fantato, M
TI Happiness in dreams. The theater of Metastasio
SO LETTERE ITALIANE
J9 LETT ITAL
LA Italian
DT Book Review
CR Beniscelli Alberto, 2000, FELICITA SOGNATE TEA
NR 1
TC 0
BP 608
EP 612
PY 2001
PD OCT-DEC
VL 53
IS 4
GA 524RW
UT WOS:000174027500013
ER

PT J
AU Brook, JS
   Lee, JY
   Finch, SJ
   Balka, EB
   Brook, DW
AF Brook, Judith S.
   Lee, Jung Yeon
   Finch, Stephen J.
   Balka, Elinor B.
   Brook, David W.
TI Physical Factors, Personal Characteristics, and Substance Use:
   Associations With Obesity
SO SUBSTANCE ABUSE
J9 SUBST ABUS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Brook, Judith S.; Lee, Jung Yeon; Balka, Elinor B.; Brook, David W.] NYU, Dept Psychiat, Sch Med, New York, NY 10016 USA.
   [Finch, Stephen J.] SUNY Stony Brook, Dept Appl Math & Stat, Stony Brook, NY 11794 USA.
RP Brook, JS, NYU, Dept Psychiat, Sch Med, 215 Lexington Ave,15th Floor, New York, NY 10016 USA.
EM judith.brook@nyumc.org
DE Body mass index; obesity; protective factors; risk factors
ID BODY-MASS INDEX; DIETARY-FAT INTAKE; WEIGHT-GAIN; SLEEP DURATION; WOMEN;
   DEPRESSION; BEHAVIORS; NUTRITION; ANXIETY; COHORT
AB .Background: Because obesity has become a major public health problem, attention to a range of its predictors is needed. This study examined the association of physical factors, personal characteristics, and substance use with obesity in a sample (N = 815) of African American and Puerto Rican young adults with a mean age of 32. Methods: Body mass index (BMI) was calculated to assess obesity. Bivariate and multivariate logistic regression analyses were conducted. Results: Bivariate analyses showed that protective factors such as physical activity (adjusted odds ratio [AOR] = .82, 95% confidence interval [CI] = .74-.91), healthy diet (AOR = .96, 95% CI = .93-.99), self-control (AOR = .93, 95% CI = .87-.98), and life satisfaction (AOR = .97, 95% CI = .95-.99) were associated with a reduced probability of being obese. Marijuana use was also associated with a decreased probability of obesity (AOR = .89, 95% CI = .80-.99), but was not considered a protective factor. Risk factors such as short sleep duration (AOR = 1.70, 95% CI = 1.24-2.33) and depressive mood (AOR = 1.05, 95% CI = 1.01-1.09) were associated with an increased probability of being obese. Conclusions: For African Americans and Puerto Ricans, programs to treat obesity should focus on increasing sleep, physical activity, and life satisfaction.
CR Agyemang C, 2011, INT J OBESITY, V35, P1334, DOI 10.1038/ijo.2010.281
   Bachman JG, 2005, MONITORING FUTURE 1
   Bray GA, 1998, AM J CLIN NUTR, V68, P1157
   Breslow RA, 2005, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V161, P368, DOI 10.1093/aje/kwi061
   Brook A, 2005, GOLDEN GATE DIET LOS, P7
   Brook JS, 2009, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V99, P563, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.2007.127225
   Dallongeville J, 1998, INT J OBESITY, V22, P1179
   DANIELS J, 2005, AUTOMOT ENG UK, V30, P33
   Derogatis L. R., 1994, SYMPTOM CHECKLIST 90
   Fox KR, 2007, OBES REV, V8, P115, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-789X.2007.00329.x
   Gangwisch JE, 2006, HYPERTENSION, V47, P833, DOI 10.1161/01.HYP.0000217362.34748.e0
   Gaysina D, 2011, PSYCHOL MED, V41, P175, DOI 10.1017/S0033291710000346
   Gerstorf D, 2009, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V29, P205
   Hairston KG, 2010, SLEEP, V33, P289
   Hale L, 2007, SLEEP, V30, P1096
   Hardman AE, 2009, PHYS ACTIVITY HLTH E, P119
   HEITMANN BL, 1995, AM J CLIN NUTR, V61, P1213
   Kleiner KD, 2004, J ADDICT DIS, V23, P105, DOI 10.1300/J069v23n03_08
   Kushner RF, 2010, OBESITY, V18, P1160, DOI 10.1038/oby.2009.376
   Lachman ME, 2006, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P282, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2006.00453.x
   Le Strat Y, 2011, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V174, P929, DOI 10.1093/aje/kwr200
   Madan A, 2012, OBESITY, V20, P1325, DOI 10.1038/oby.2012.15
   Myrtveit I, 2001, IEEE T SOFTWARE ENG, V27, P999, DOI 10.1109/32.965340
   National Conference of State Legislatures, 2006, NUTR PHYS ACT OB OV
   Pan A, 2012, INT J OBESITY, V36, P595, DOI 10.1038/ijo.2011.111
   Patel SR, 2006, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V164, P947, DOI 10.1093/aje/kwj280
   PEARLIN LI, 1978, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V19, P2, DOI 10.2307/2136319
   Pesa JA, 2000, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V26, P330, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(99)00118-4
   Spiegel K, 2004, ANN INTERN MED, V141, P846
   Strine TW, 2008, J COMMUN HEALTH, V33, P40, DOI 10.1007/s10900-007-9066-4
   Stutzer A, 2007, DISCUSSION PAPER SER
   Swinburn BA, 2004, PUBLIC HEALTH NUTR, V7, P123, DOI 10.1079/PHN2003585
   Tolstrup JS, 2005, INT J OBESITY, V29, P490, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijo.0802874
   Wang L, 2010, ARCH INTERN MED, V170, P453, DOI 10.1001/archinternmed.2009.527
   Warren M, 2005, J ADDICT DIS, V24, P95, DOI 10.1300/J069v24n03_08
   World Health Organization Media Centre, 2011, OB OV
   Zhao G, 2009, INT J OBESITY, V33, P257, DOI 10.1038/ijo.2008.268
NR 37
TC 0
BP 273
EP 276
PY 2013
PD JUL 1
VL 34
IS 3
DI 10.1080/08897077.2013.770425
GA 181SF
UT WOS:000321688100007
ER

PT J
AU Shirom, A
   Melamed, S
   Berliner, S
   Shapira, I
AF Shirom, Arie
   Melamed, Samuel
   Berliner, Shlomo
   Shapira, Itzhak
TI Aroused Versus Calm Positive Affects as Predictors of Lipids
SO HEALTH PSYCHOLOGY
J9 HEALTH PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Shirom, Arie] Tel Aviv Univ, Fac Management, Tel Aviv, Israel.
   [Melamed, Samuel; Berliner, Shlomo; Shapira, Itzhak] Tel Aviv Univ, Sackler Fac Med, Tel Aviv, Israel.
   [Melamed, Samuel] Acad Coll Tel Aviv Jaffa, Tel Aviv, Israel.
   [Berliner, Shlomo; Shapira, Itzhak] Tel Aviv Sourasky Med Ctr, Tel Aviv, Israel.
RP Shirom, A, Tel Aviv Univ, Fac Management, Tel Aviv, Israel.
EM ashirom@post.tau.ac.il
DE positive affect; calm pleasure; arousal; lipids; triglycerides
ID CORONARY-HEART-DISEASE; SELF-RATED HEALTH; RISK-FACTORS; NEGATIVE
   AFFECT; BLOOD-PRESSURE; PRIMARY-CARE; INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES;
   LONGITUDINAL FINDINGS; PERSONALITY-TRAITS; CHOLESTEROL
AB Objective: The authors hypothesized that high-pleasure low-arousal (HPLA) would predict a subsequent decrease of low-density lipoprotein cholesterol (LDL-C) and triglycerides (TRI), as well as a subsequent increase of high-density lipoprotein cholesterol (HDL-C). The authors also hypothesized that high-pleasure high-arousal (HPHA) would have the opposite effects on these blood lipids, predicting a subsequent increase of LDL-C and TRI, and a decrease of HDL-C. Design: Participants were 990 male and 595 female apparently healthy employees who underwent a routine periodic health examination at two points in time, Time 1 (T1) and Time 2 (T2), about 24 months apart. Data were analyzed separately for the men and women, and the authors controlled for possible confounders shown in past research to be implicated with hyperlipidemia. Main Outcome Measures: HPHA and HPLA were assessed based on the Job-Related Affective Well-Being Scale, while LDL-C, TRI, and HDL-C were assessed based on fasting blood samples. Results: For the men, support for our hypotheses was found relative to HDL-C and TRI. The authors did not find support for our hypotheses for thee women. Conclusion: Our findings suggest that for men, the two types of positive affects may have opposite physiological consequences with respect to subsequent changes in blood lipid levels.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Avia MD, 1997, EUR J PERSONALITY, V11, P33, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0984(199703)11:1<33::AID-PER270>3.0.CO;2-L
   Barak Y, 2006, AUTOIMMUN REV, V5, P523, DOI 10.1016/j.autrev.2006.02.010
   Barrett LF, 2007, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V58, P373, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.58.110405.085709
   Barter P, 2007, NEW ENGL J MED, V357, P1301, DOI 10.1056/NEJMoa064278
   Bello N, 2004, PROG CARDIOVASC DIS, V46, P287, DOI 10.1016/S0033-0620(03)00115-4
   Berenbaum H, 2002, COGNITION EMOTION, V16, P473, DOI 10.1080/0269993014000383
   Bhatnagar D., 2008, BRIT MED J, V337, P503
   Bowling NA, 2008, J VOCAT BEHAV, V73, P63, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2008.01.004
   Breaugh JA, 2006, J BUS PSYCHOL, V20, P429, DOI 10.1007/s10869-005-9009-y
   Burgdorf J, 2006, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V30, P173, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2005.06.001
   Carroll MD, 2005, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V294, P1773, DOI 10.1001/jama.294.14.1773
   Cherrington A, 2007, PREV MED, V45, P282, DOI 10.1016/j.ypmed.2007.05.016
   Chida Y, 2008, PSYCHOSOM MED, V70, P741, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e31818105ba
   Christenfeld NJS, 2004, PSYCHOSOM MED, V66, P868, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000140008.70959.41
   Christie IC, 2004, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V51, P143, DOI 10.1016/j.ijpsycho.2003.08.002
   Codispoti M, 2008, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V69, P90, DOI 10.1016/j.ijpsycho.2008.03.004
   COLE MS, 2004, 4 INT C EM ORG LIF L
   CONLEY JJ, 1984, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V5, P11, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(84)90133-8
   CORTINA JM, 1993, J MANAGE, V19, P915, DOI 10.1177/014920639301900411
   DeJesus RS, 2007, MAYO CLIN PROC, V82, P1395
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   DeSalvo KB, 2005, HEALTH SERV RES, V40, P1234, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6773.2005.00404.x
   Dobbins TA, 1998, INT J BEHAV MED, V5, P323, DOI 10.1207/s15327558ijbm0504_6
   Domanski MJ, 2007, NEW ENGL J MED, V357, P1543, DOI 10.1056/NEJMe078183
   Edwards JR, 2008, J ORGAN BEHAV, V29, P469, DOI 10.1002/job.529
   Egloff B, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P528, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.3.528
   FELDMAN LA, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P153, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.153
   Feldman-Barrett L., 2006, PERSONALITY SOCIAL P, V10, P20, DOI [10.1207/s15327957pspr1001_2, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR1001_2]
   Fontaine JRJ, 2007, PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P1050, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2007.02024.x
   Fredrickson BL, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P191
   FREEDMAN DS, 1995, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V141, P507
   FUTTERMAN AD, 1994, PSYCHOSOM MED, V56, P499
   Gilbody S, 2007, J GEN INTERN MED, V22, P1596, DOI 10.1007/s11606-007-0333-y
   Gill JMR, 2005, HORM METAB RES, V37, P336, DOI 10.1055/s-861481
   Goff DC, 2006, CIRCULATION, V113, P647, DOI 10.1161/CIRCULATIONAHA.105.552737
   Griffin PW, 2006, J RES PERS, V40, P942, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2005.09.011
   Grundy SM, 2008, CIRCULATION, V117, P569, DOI 10.1161/CIRCULATIONAHA.107.720300
   Heidrich J, 2002, ANN EPIDEMIOL, V12, P338, DOI 10.1016/S1047-2797(01)00300-3
   Izard CE, 2009, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V60, P1, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.60.110707.163539
   Jeurissen T, 2001, WORK STRESS, V15, P254, DOI 10.1080/02678370110066607
   Jylha M, 2006, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V59, P465, DOI 10.1016/j.jclinepi.2005.12.004
   Kaplan RM, 2007, ANNU REV PUBL HEALTH, V28, P321, DOI 10.1146/annurev.publhealth.28.021406.144141
   Kudielka BM, 2005, BIOL PSYCHOL, V69, P113, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2004.11.009
   Larsen R. J., 1992, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V13, P25
   Lewington S, 2007, LANCET, V370, P1829
   Lubbers R, 2005, J VOCAT BEHAV, V67, P199, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2004.03.002
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   Machin MA, 2008, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V21, P359, DOI 10.1080/10615800701766049
   Macht M, 2008, APPETITE, V50, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.appet.2007.07.002
   Makikangas A, 2007, WORK STRESS, V21, P197, DOI 10.1080/02678370701662151
   McCann BS, 1999, ANN BEHAV MED, V21, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF02908290
   Miller GE, 2007, PSYCHOL BULL, V133, P25, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.133.1.25
   Mroczek DK, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1333, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.5.1333
   Nabi H., 2008, BRIT MED J, V337, P32
   Nakao M, 2001, JPN HEART J, V42, P739, DOI 10.1536/jhj.42.739
   Neumann SA, 2001, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V50, P245, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(01)00198-2
   Ong AD, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P730, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.91.4.730
   Pagoto SL, 2006, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V40, P1421, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.11.020
   Papakostas GI, 2004, EUR NEUROPSYCHOPHARM, V14, P135, DOI 10.1016/S0924-977X(03)00099-3
   Polk DE, 2005, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V30, P261, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2004.08.004
   Pollard TM, 2003, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V22, P47, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.22.1.47
   Pollard TM, 2001, WORK STRESS, V15, P14, DOI 10.1080/02678370110064609
   Pressman SD, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P925, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.925
   Richardson D, 2004, ANN EPIDEMIOL, V14, P633, DOI 10.1016/j.annepidem.2003.09.019
   Ritz T, 2000, PSYCHOSOM MED, V62, P808
   Roberts BW, 2006, PSYCHOL BULL, V132, P1, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.132.1.1
   Rozanski A, 2005, J AM COLL CARDIOL, V45, P637, DOI 10.1016/j.jac.2004.12.005
   Russell JA, 2003, PSYCHOL REV, V110, P145, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.110.1.145
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   Ryff CD, 2004, PHILOS T R SOC B, V359, P1383, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1521
   Sarwar N, 2007, CIRCULATION, V115, P450, DOI 10.1161/CIRCULATIONAHA.106.637793
   Shin JY, 2008, ANN BEHAV MED, V36, P33, DOI 10.1007/s12160-008-9045-8
   Shirom A, 2008, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V27, P567, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.27.5.567
   Shirom A, 1997, J Occup Health Psychol, V2, P275, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.2.4.275
   SPITZER RL, 1994, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V272, P1749, DOI 10.1001/jama.272.22.1749
   Spitzer RL, 1999, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V282, P1737, DOI 10.1001/jama.282.18.1737
   Steptoe A, 2005, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V24, P601, DOI 10.1038/0278-6133.24.6.601
   Steptoe A, 2005, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V102, P6508, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0409174102
   Steptoe A, 2008, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V99, P211, DOI 10.1348/000712607X218295
   Suls J, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P260, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.2.260
   Tekes-Manova D, 2006, ISRAEL MED ASSOC J, V8, P527
   Thayer R.E., 2001, CALM ENERGY
   Tirosh A, 2007, ANN INTERN MED, V147, P377
   Twisk J. W. R., 2003, APPL LONGITUDINAL DA
   Vaidya JG, 2008, J PERS, V76, P267, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2007.00486.x
   Van Katwyk P T, 2000, J Occup Health Psychol, V5, P219, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.5.2.219
   VANDOORNEN LJP, 1987, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V31, P239, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(87)90081-X
   WARR P, 1994, WORK STRESS, V8, P84, DOI 10.1080/02678379408259982
   Warr P., 2007, WORK HAPPINESS UNHAP
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson D., 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P548
   Yik MSM, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P600, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.77.3.600
NR 93
TC 4
BP 649
EP 659
PY 2009
PD NOV
VL 28
IS 6
DI 10.1037/a0015988
GA 520CL
UT WOS:000271817400001
ER

PT J
AU Ascoli, GA
   Samsonovich, AV
AF Ascoli, Giorgio A.
   Samsonovich, Alexei V.
TI Science of the Conscious Mind
SO BIOLOGICAL BULLETIN
J9 BIOL BULL-US
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ascoli, Giorgio A.] George Mason Univ, Ctr Neural Informat Struct & Plast, Fairfax, VA 22030 USA.
   George Mason Univ, Mol Neurosci Dept, Krasnow Inst Adv Study, Fairfax, VA 22030 USA.
RP Ascoli, GA, George Mason Univ, Ctr Neural Informat Struct & Plast, Fairfax, VA 22030 USA.
EM ascoli@gmu.edu
ID HUMAN BRAIN ACTIVITY; MODEL; INFORMATION; COGNITION; LANGUAGE; QUEST
AB Human beings have direct access to their own mental states, but can only indirectly observe cosmic radiation and enzyme kinetics. Why then can we measure the temperature of far away galaxies and the activation constant of kinases to the third digit, yet we only gauge our happiness on a scale from I to 7? Here we propose a radical research paradigm shift to embrace the subjective conscious mind into the realm of objective empirical science. Key steps are the axiomatic acceptance of first-person experiences as scientific observables; the definition of a quantitative, reliable metric system based on natural language; and the careful distinction of subjective mental states (e.g., interpretation and intent) from physically measurable sensory and motor behaviors (input and output). Using this approach, we propose a series of reproducible experiments that may help define a still largely unexplored branch of science. We speculate that the development of this new discipline will be initially parallel to, and eventually converging with, neurobiology and physics.
CR Albus J.S., 2001, ENG MIND INTRO SCI I
   Albus JS, 2007, SCIENCE, V317, P1321
   ALEKSANDER T, 2005, WORLD MY MIND MY MIN
   Anderson JR, 2004, PSYCHOL REV, V111, P1036, DOI 10.1037/0033-295x.111.4.1036
   Arbib MA, 2005, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V28, P105, DOI 10.1017/S0140525X05000038
   Ascoli Giorgio A., 2000, Complexity, V6, P20, DOI 10.1002/1099-0526(200009/10)6:1<20::AID-CPLX1003>3.0.CO;2-E
   Ascoli G. A., 2002, COMPUTATIONAL NEUROA
   ASCOLI GA, 1999, SELF NOETIC J, V2, P9
   ASCOLI GA, 2005, CONSCIOUSNESS MIND B
   ASCOLI GA, 1999, COMPLEXITY, V5, P25, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0526(199909/10)5:1<25::AID-CPLX4>3.0.CO;2-H
   Ascoli GA, 2007, J NEUROSCI, V27, P9247, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.2055-07.2007
   ASCOLI GA, 2005, CORTEX, V4, P619
   Carnevale NT, 2006, NEURON BOOK
   Chalmers David, 1996, CONSCIOUS MIND SEARC
   Chomsky N., 2006, LANGUAGE MIND
   *CRAM, 2008, WEBCRAM VERS 3 1 0
   *CU BOULD, LAT SEM AN
   Davison AP, 2004, NEUROINFORMATICS, V2, P327, DOI 10.1385/NI:2:3:327
   Dawes J, 2008, INT J MARKET RES, V50, P61
   Dayan P., 2005, THEORETICAL NEUROSCI
   Flanagan Owen, 2007, REALLY HARD PROBLEM
   Frankl V., 1946, MANS SEARCH MEANING
   Gardenfors P., 2004, CONCEPTUAL SPACES
   Gardner D, 2004, NEUROINFORMATICS, V2, P271, DOI 10.1385/NI:2:3:271
   Gerstner W.W., 2002, SPIKING NEURON MODEL
   Haikonen P, 2003, COGNITIVE APPROACH C
   HAMPE B, 2005, COGN LINGUIST, P29
   Kay KN, 2008, NATURE, V452, P352, DOI 10.1038/nature06713
   KIM J, 1999, PHILOS MIND
   Leary T., 1957, INTERPERSONAL DIAGNO
   Lee CK, 2008, GENOME BIOL, V9, DOI 10.1186/gb-2008-9-1-r23
   Lewis C. I., 1929, MIND WORLD ORDER
   Lichtman JW, 2008, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V9, P417, DOI 10.1038/nrn2391
   Likert R., 1932, ARCH PSYCHOL, V140, P1, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1540-5834.2010.00585
   McNaughton BL, 2006, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V7, P663, DOI 10.1038/nrn1932
   Metzinger T, 2003, BRADFORD BOOKS, P1
   Mitchell TM, 2008, SCIENCE, V320, P1191, DOI 10.1126/science.1152876
   O'Reilly RC, 2006, NEURAL COMPUT, V18, P283, DOI 10.1162/089976606775093909
   Osgood C. E., 1975, CROSS CULTURAL UNIVE
   Palmer SE, 1999, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V22, P923
   PINKER S, 2007, STUFF THOUGHT LINGUA
   Ploux S, 2003, COMPUT LINGUIST, V29, P155, DOI 10.1162/089120103322145298
   Pulvermuller F, 1999, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V22, P253, DOI 10.1017/S0140525X9900182X
   ROSENTHAL DM, 1993, PHILOS PHENOMEN RES, V53, P911, DOI 10.2307/2108263
   Rubin DC, 1996, PSYCHOL REV, V103, P734, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.103.4.734
   Samsonovich AV, 2005, CORTEX, V41, P621, DOI 10.1016/S0010-9452(08)70280-6
   SAMSONOVICH AV, 2002, COMPUTATIONAL NEUROA, P423
   SAMSONOVICH AV, 2007, ADV ARTIFICIAL GEN I, V157, P111
   SAMSONOVICH AV, 2008, ARTIFICIAL GEN INTEL, V171, P493
   Samsonovich AV, 2005, LEARN MEMORY, V12, P193, DOI 10.1101/lm.85205
   SAMSONOVICH AV, 2007, MODELING BIOL STRUCT, P91
   Sloman A, 2003, J CONSCIOUSNESS STUD, V10, P133
   SPITZER M, 2008, ETHICS HUMANIT MED, V3, P7
   SPURNS O, 2005, PLOS COMPUT BIOL, V1, pE42
   Swanson LW, 2007, BRAIN RES REV, V55, P356, DOI 10.1016/j.brainresrev.2006.12.006
   Thivierge JP, 2007, TRENDS NEUROSCI, V30, P251, DOI 10.1016/j.tins.2007.04.004
   Tononi G, 2008, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V1124, P239, DOI 10.1196/annals.1440.004
   Tononi G, 2008, BIOL BULL-US, V215, P216
   TONONI G, 2000, UNIVERSE CONSCIOUSNE
   Trappenberg TP, 2002, FUNDAMENTALS COMPUTA
   Van Horn JD, 2004, NAT NEUROSCI, V7, P473, DOI 10.1038/nn1231
NR 61
TC 4
BP 204
EP 215
PY 2008
PD DEC
VL 215
IS 3
GA 388LN
UT WOS:000262021400002
ER

PT J
AU Diaz-Serrano, L
AF Diaz-Serrano, Luis
TI Disentangling the housing satisfaction puzzle: Does homeownership really
   matter?
SO JOURNAL OF ECONOMIC PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J ECON PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Diaz-Serrano, Luis] Univ Rovira & Virgili, Reus 43204, Spain.
   [Diaz-Serrano, Luis] IZA, Reus 43204, Spain.
RP Diaz-Serrano, L, Univ Rovira & Virgili, Av Univ 1, Reus 43204, Spain.
EM luis.diaz@urv.cat
DE Housing satisfaction; Subjective well-being; Homeownership;
   Fixed-effects; Housing aspirations
ID LIFE-CYCLE; HAPPINESS
AB There is a general consensus that homeownership has beneficial effects for both individuals and society in many outcomes. However, research regarding the effect of homeownership on individuals' subjective well-being remains inconclusive. In this paper, for the first time, we provide empirical evidence for the link between homeownership and housing satisfaction using panel data. We use the eight waves of the European Community Household Panel (ECHP) covering the period 1994-2001. We observe that renters who become homeowners not only experience a significant increase in housing satisfaction, but also after changing their tenure status, they obtain a different utility from the same housing context. This evidence might provide support to the hypothesis that a share of the differences in the perceived utility derived from housing can be attributed to (un)fulfilled expectations or aspirations regarding homeownership. (C) 2009 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Blanchflower DG, 2008, SOC SCI MED, V66, P1733, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2008.01.030
   BLINDER AS, 1973, J HUM RESOUR, V8, P436, DOI 10.2307/144855
   Bucchianeri Grace W., 2009, AM DREAM AM DELUSION
   BUTLER JS, 1982, ECONOMETRICA, V50, P761, DOI 10.2307/1912613
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   CARSWELL AT, 2008, EXAMINING LONG TERM
   CHAMBERLAIN G, 1980, REV ECON STUD, V47, P225, DOI 10.2307/2297110
   Clark A, 1998, RES LABOR E, V17, P95
   Clark AE, 2001, LABOUR ECON, V8, P223, DOI 10.1016/S0927-5371(01)00031-8
   *CML, 2007, HOUSING ASPIRATIONS, V3
   DIAZSERRANO L, 2008, CAUSAL RELATIONSHIP
   Dietz RD, 2003, J URBAN ECON, V54, P401, DOI 10.1016/S0094-1190(03)00080-9
   Easterlin RA, 2006, J ECON PSYCHOL, V27, P463, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2006.05.002
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2004, ECON J, V114, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00235.x
   Frechette G, 2001, STATA TECHNICAL B, V59, P23
   Frey B. S., 2002, HAPPINESS EC
   Frijters P, 2000, J ECON PSYCHOL, V21, P281, DOI 10.1016/S0167-4870(00)00005-2
   GALSTER G, 1987, ENVIRON BEHAV, V19, P539, DOI 10.1177/0013916587195001
   MAE F, 2003, F MAE NATL HOUSING S
   MERLO R, 2002, 9 AHURI
   MICHELSON W, 1977, ENV CHOICES HUMAN BE
   Oaxaca Ronald, 1973, INT ECON REV, V14, P693, DOI 10.2307/2525981
   Rohe WM, 1997, ENVIRON BEHAV, V29, P793, DOI 10.1177/0013916597296004
   ROSEN S, 1974, J POLIT ECON, V82, P34, DOI 10.1086/260169
   ROSSI P, 1980, WHY PEOPLE MOVE
   Rossi PH, 1996, HOUS POLICY DEBATE, V7, P1
   Stutzer A, 2004, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V54, P89, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2003.04.003
   Van Praag B.M.S., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P413
   Van Praag B.M.S., 2006, 20060473 TINB I
   van Praag BMS, 2003, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V51, P29, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(02)00140-3
   Varady DP, 2000, HOUSING STUD, V15, P797
   WEIDEMANN S, 1985, HOME ENV, P153
NR 32
TC 4
BP 745
EP 755
PY 2009
PD OCT
VL 30
IS 5
DI 10.1016/j.joep.2009.06.006
GA 505ML
UT WOS:000270697600005
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Weiss, A
   Adams, MJ
   King, JE
AF Weiss, Alexander
   Adams, Mark J.
   King, James E.
TI Happy orang-utans live longer lives
SO BIOLOGY LETTERS
J9 BIOL LETTERS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Weiss, Alexander; Adams, Mark J.] Univ Edinburgh, Dept Psychol, Sch Philosophy Psychol & Language Sci, Edinburgh EH8 9JZ, Midlothian, Scotland.
   [King, James E.] Univ Arizona, Dept Psychol, Tucson, AZ 85701 USA.
RP Weiss, A, Univ Edinburgh, Dept Psychol, Sch Philosophy Psychol & Language Sci, 7 George Sq, Edinburgh EH8 9JZ, Midlothian, Scotland.
EM alex.weiss@ed.ac.uk
DE primate; subjective well-being; welfare; happiness; mortality;
   senescence
ID SET-POINT; HAPPINESS; PERSONALITY
AB Nonhuman primate ageing resembles its human counterpart. Moreover, ratings of subjective well-being traits in chimpanzees, orang-utans and rhesus macaques are similar to those of humans: they are intercorrelated, heritable, and phenotypically and genetically related to personality. We examined whether, as in humans, orang-utan subjective well-being was related to longer life. The sample included 184 zoo-housed orang-utans followed up for approximately 7 years. Age, sex, species and number of transfers were available for all subjects and 172 subjects were rated on at least one item of a subjective well-being scale. Of the 31 orang-utans that died, 25 died a mean of 3.4 years after being rated. Even in a model that included, and therefore, statistically adjusted for, sex, age, species and transfers, orangutans rated as being "happier" lived longer. The risk differential between orang-utans that were one standard deviation above and one standard deviation below baseline in subjective well-being was comparable with approximately 11 years in age. This finding suggests that impressions of the subjective well-being of captive great apes are valid indicators of their welfare and longevity.
CR ADAMS MJ, BEHAV GENET UNPUB
   Bartels M, 2009, BEHAV GENET, V39, P605, DOI 10.1007/s10519-009-9294-8
   Bronikowski AM, 2011, SCIENCE, V331, P1325, DOI 10.1126/science.1201571
   Diener E, 2011, APPL PSYCHOL-HLTH WE, V3, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1758-0854.2010.01045.x
   ELDER M, 2009, 2008 INT STUDBOOK OR
   Hunt J, 2004, TRENDS ECOL EVOL, V19, P329, DOI 10.1016/j.tree.2004.03.035
   King JE, 2003, J RES PERS, V37, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(02)00527-5
   Lucas RE, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P527, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.527
   Lucas RE, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P8, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2004.01501002.x
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   McEwen BS, 2000, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V22, P108, DOI 10.1016/S0893-133X(99)00129-3
   Muthen K., 1998, MPLUS USERS GUIDE
   Nes RB, 2010, BEHAV GENET, V40, P577, DOI 10.1007/s10519-010-9365-x
   Parr LA, 2006, SOC COGN AFFECT NEUR, V1, P221, DOI 10.1093/scan/nsl031
   SINGER JD, 1993, J EDUC STAT, V18, P155, DOI 10.3102/10769986018002155
   Weiss A, 2011, J COMP PSYCHOL, V125, P72, DOI 10.1037/a0021187
   Weiss A, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P501, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.90.3.501
NR 17
TC 9
BP 872
EP 874
PY 2011
PD DEC 23
VL 7
IS 6
DI 10.1098/rsbl.2011.0543
GA 846IQ
UT WOS:000296890900022
ER

PT J
AU Rustoen, T
   Cooper, BA
   Miaskowski, C
AF Rustoen, Tone
   Cooper, Bruce A.
   Miaskowski, Christine
TI The Importance of Hope as a Mediator of Psychological Distress and Life
   Satisfaction in a Community Sample of Cancer Patients
SO CANCER NURSING
J9 CANCER NURS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Rustoen, Tone; Miaskowski, Christine] Oslo Univ Hosp, Ctr Shared Decis Making & Nursing Res, Rikshosp, N-0027 Oslo, Norway.
   [Rustoen, Tone] Oslo Univ Coll, Fac Nursing, Oslo, Norway.
   [Cooper, Bruce A.] Univ Calif San Francisco, Dept Community Hlth Syst, San Francisco, CA 94143 USA.
   [Miaskowski, Christine] Univ Calif San Francisco, Dept Physiol Nursing, San Francisco, CA 94143 USA.
RP Rustoen, T, Oslo Univ Hosp, Ctr Shared Decis Making & Nursing Res, Rikshosp, N-0027 Oslo, Norway.
EM tone.rustoen@rr-research.no
DE Cancer; Health status; Hope; Life satisfaction; Psychological distress;
   Quality of life
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; THE-LITERATURE; NURSING INTERVENTION; COPING
   STRATEGIES; CONCEPTUAL-MODEL; PROSTATE-CANCER; SOCIAL SUPPORT; INCREASE
   HOPE; BREAST-CANCER; LONG-TERM
AB Background: Although hope is an important resource for cancer patients, few studies include it as an independent or dependent variable in quality-of-life research. Objective: The purposes of this study, in a community-based sample of cancer patients, were to evaluate the relationships between demographic and clinical characteristics, health status, hope, psychological distress, and life satisfaction and evaluate whether hope mediated the relationship between psychological distress and life satisfaction. Methods: Participants (n = 194) completed a demographic and clinical questionnaire, a single item of self-assessed health, the Herth Hope Index, Impact of Event Scale, and a single-item rating of satisfaction with life. Structural regression models were examined to evaluate the interrelationships among these variables, with life satisfaction as the primary outcome. Results: Participants were primarily women with breast cancer. In the final structural regression model that explained 60% of the variance in life satisfaction, poorer health status, lower hope, and higher psychological distress were significantly related to lower satisfaction with life. Hope was found to mediate the relationship between psychological distress and health status, such that the direct association between distress and health status was no longer significant with hope in the model. Finally, hope partially mediated the association between psychological distress and life satisfaction. Conclusions: These data suggest that hope is an important resource for oncology patients that impacts their quality of life. Implications for Practice: Hope may be an important coping mechanism that clinicians need to consider when they try to help patients reduce the psychological distress associated with cancer and its treatment.
CR Ai AL, 2007, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V33, P867, DOI 10.1177/0146167207301008
   Back Anthony L, 2003, Ann Intern Med, V138, P439
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Beckie TM, 2001, WESTERN J NURS RES, V23, P179, DOI 10.1177/019394590102300206
   Benzein E, 2003, SCAND J CARING SCI, V17, P409, DOI 10.1046/j.0283-9318.2003.00247.x
   Benzein E, 2001, PALLIATIVE MED, V15, P117, DOI 10.1191/026921601675617254
   Bryne Barbara, 2006, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   Chi GCHL, 2007, ONCOL NURS FORUM, V34, P415, DOI 10.1188/07.ONF.415-424
   Clayton JM, 2005, CANCER-AM CANCER SOC, V103, P1965, DOI 10.1002/cncr.21011
   CORCORAN K, 1994, MEASURES CLIN PRACTI, V2
   Diener E, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P305, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.4.305
   DUFAULT K, 1985, NURS CLIN N AM, V20, P379
   Eakin EG, 2006, CANCER EPIDEM BIOMAR, V15, P1969, DOI 10.1158/1055-9965.EPI-06-0122
   Eliott JA, 2009, DEATH STUD, V33, P609, DOI 10.1080/07481180903011982
   Eton DT, 2002, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V11, P307, DOI 10.1002/pon.572
   Fayers PM, 2002, LANCET, V359, P187, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(02)07466-4
   Ferrans CE, 2005, J NURS SCHOLARSHIP, V37, P336, DOI 10.1111/j.1547-5069.2005.00058.x
   Ferrans C E, 1990, Semin Oncol Nurs, V6, P248, DOI 10.1016/0749-2081(90)90026-2
   Gibson PR, 1999, J CLIN NURS, V8, P275, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2702.1999.00238.x
   Glass K, 2009, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V28, P779
   Gomella LG, 2009, UROLOGY, V73, P28, DOI 10.1016/j.urology.2009.03.003
   Hagerty RG, 2005, ANN ONCOL, V16, P1005, DOI 10.1093/annonc/mdi211
   HERTH K, 1992, J ADV NURS, V17, P1251, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.1992.tb01843.x
   Herth K A, 2001, Oncol Nurs Forum, V28, P1009
   Hewitt M, 2003, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V58, P82
   HOROWITZ M, 1979, PSYCHOSOM MED, V41, P209
   Johnston G, 2000, Int J Palliat Nurs, V6, P485
   Jordhoy MS, 2001, J CLIN ONCOL, V19, P3884
   Joreskog K. G., 1993, LISREL 8 STRUCTURAL
   Koller P A, 1991, AACN Clin Issues Crit Care Nurs, V2, P338
   Lin CC, 2003, J PAIN SYMPTOM MANAG, V25, P29, DOI 10.1016/S0885-3924(02)00542-0
   Lin HR, 2003, J ADV NURS, V44, P69, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.2003.02768.x
   Lipscomb J, 2007, J CLIN ONCOL, V25, P5133, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2007.12.4644
   Lynch W. F., 1974, IMAGES HOPE IMAGINAT
   MacKinnon DP, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P83, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.1.83
   Mapi-Institute, LING VAL
   McClement SE, 2008, EUR J CANCER, V44, P1169, DOI 10.1016/j.ejca.2008.02.031
   McGregor BA, 2009, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V23, P159, DOI 10.1016/j.bbi.2008.08.002
   Montazeri A, 2008, J EXP CLIN CANC RES, V27, DOI 10.1186/1756-9966-27-32
   Mroczek DK, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P189, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.1.189
   Muthen L. K., 2008, MPLUS VERSION 5 1
   *NORW CANC SOC, ANN REP TOG WE CREAT
   Osoba David, 2007, J Natl Cancer Inst Monogr, P5
   PADILLA GV, 1983, RES NURS HEALTH, V6, P117, DOI 10.1002/nur.4770060305
   Raleigh E D, 1992, Oncol Nurs Forum, V19, P443
   Raykov T., 2006, 1 COURSE STRUCTURAL
   Rustoen T, 2005, AM J CRIT CARE, V14, P417
   RUSTOEN T, 1995, CANCER NURS, V18, P355
   Rustoen T, 2000, CANCER NURS, V23, P214, DOI 10.1097/00002820-200006000-00009
   Rusten Tone, 2003, Palliat Support Care, V1, P309
   Rustoen T, 1998, J CLIN NURS, V7, P19, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2702.1998.00126.x
   Rustoen T, 1998, CANCER NURS, V21, P235, DOI 10.1097/00002820-199808000-00003
   Sanatani M, 2008, SUPPORT CARE CANCER, V16, P493, DOI 10.1007/s00520-007-0336-6
   Sand L, 2009, J PAIN SYMPTOM MANAG, V37, P13, DOI 10.1016/j.jpainsymman.2008.01.013
   Schumacker R. E., 2004, BEGINNERS GUIDE STRU
   Schwartz CE, 2006, QUAL LIFE RES, V15, P1533, DOI 10.1007/s11136-006-0025-9
   Shrout PE, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P422, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.4.422
   Spilker B, 1996, QUALITY LIFE PHARMAC
   Staples P, 1997, Can J Cardiovasc Nurs, V8, P7
   Stein KD, 2008, CANCER, V112, P2577, DOI 10.1002/cncr.23448
   Utne Inger, 2008, Palliat Support Care, V6, P327, DOI 10.1017/S1478951508000527
   van de Wiel H, 2008, PSYCHO-ONCOLOGY, V17, P174, DOI 10.1002/pon.1214
   Vellone E, 2006, CANCER NURS, V29, P356, DOI 10.1097/00002820-200609000-00002
   Wahl Astrid K, 2004, Palliat Support Care, V2, P255
   WILSON IB, 1995, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V273, P59, DOI 10.1001/jama.273.1.59
   Zabora J, 2001, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V10, P19, DOI 10.1002/1099-1611(200101/02)10:1<19::AID-PON501>3.0.CO;2-6
NR 66
TC 9
BP 258
EP 267
PY 2010
PD JUL-AUG
VL 33
IS 4
DI 10.1097/NCC.0b013e3181d6fb61
GA 614KZ
UT WOS:000279058900002
ER

PT J
AU von Hagen, C
   Bechtold, S
   Temme, K
   Tremml, S
   Wex, S
   Schwarz, HP
AF von Hagen, C.
   Bechtold, S.
   Temme, K.
   Tremml, S.
   Wex, S.
   Schwarz, H. -P.
TI Metabolic control and quality of life in adolescents with type 1
   diabetes: Insulin pump therapy versus multiple daily injections
SO DIABETOLOGIE UND STOFFWECHSEL
J9 DIABETOL STOFFWECHS
LA German
DT Article
C1 [von Hagen, C.; Bechtold, S.; Temme, K.; Tremml, S.; Wex, S.; Schwarz, H. -P.] Univ Munich, Dr Von Haunerschen Kinderspital, Diabeteszentrum DDG Kinder & Jugendl, D-80337 Munich, Germany.
RP von Hagen, C, Univ Munich, Dr Von Haunerschen Kinderspital, Diabeteszentrum DDG Kinder & Jugendl, Lindwurmstr 4, D-80337 Munich, Germany.
EM von-Hagen@psychologie.uni-siegen.de
DE quality of life; developmental tasks; metabolic control
ID CHILDREN; INFUSION; TRIAL; QUESTIONNAIRE; RISK; HYPOGLYCEMIA; BENEFITS;
   MELLITUS; DELIVERY; IMPACT
AB Introduction: In patients with type 1 diabetes quality of life is an important index of satisfaction with the insulin delivery system. Investigating the quality of life in adolescence is of special importance because diabetes imposes considerable demands that may interfere with the ability to negotiate essential developmental tasks and achieve good psychosocial adjustment.
   Methods: The study population consisted of 38 patients with type 1 diabetes mellitus with similar age at manifestation of diabetes. 18 patients (10 m, 8 0 were treated intensively with multiple daily injections; 20 patients (11 m, 9 0 switched from MDI to continuous subcutaneous insulin infusion 5.2 years before the assessment. The examination included a semi-structured interview, a diabetes knowledge test, a questionnaire about life satisfaction, the insulin Delivery Rating Questionnaire and 3 rating-scales investigating flexibility. In addition to the psychological parameters HbA 1 c, insulin dose and BMI were assessed. Furthermore, metabolic control was measured at 12 and 6 months before changeing to the insulin pump, at time of switching, and 6, 12 and, 24 months after change of therapy.
   Results: 12 months before switching from MDI to CSII mean HbA1c was significantly lower in the CSII group. In both groups HbA1c increased but stabilized over time. BMI was higher in CSII patients at the first examination, and remained elevated. Insulin dose was reduced significantly in CSII patients after switching to the insulin pump. Patients with CSII scored significantly higher in psychological well-being (p < 0.05) and overall preference (p < 0.02) and reported greater flexibility regarding diet (p < 0.01). CSII patients also scored higher in all items of the diabetes knowledge test.
   Conclusion: In this sample the insulin pump seems to have a positive effect on quality of life both in general also with respect to diabetes. Possibly the CSII can provide relief and thus contribute to prevent maladjustment und the development of psychopathological symptoms. These advantages may outweigh the higher cost of CSII in the long run.
CR Ahern Jo Ann H, 2002, Pediatr Diabetes, V3, P10, DOI 10.1034/j.1399-5448.2002.30103.x
   BARTUS B, 2001, MULTIZENTRISCHE STUD, V1, P72
   Battelino T, 2006, PEDIATR DIABETES, V7, P20, DOI 10.1111/j.1399-543X.2006.00167.x
   Boland EA, 1999, DIABETES CARE, V22, P1779, DOI 10.2337/diacare.22.11.1779
   Bradley C, 2002, DIABETES METAB, V18, P64, DOI DOI 10.1002/DMRR.279
   Bradley C, 1999, QUAL LIFE RES, V8, P79, DOI 10.1023/A:1026485130100
   Cameron FJ, 2002, J PAEDIATR CHILD H, V38, P593, DOI 10.1046/j.1440-1754.2002.00060.x
   Chantelau E, 1997, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V30, P167, DOI 10.1016/S0738-3991(96)00964-0
   Danne T, 2006, PEDIATR DIABETES, V7, P25, DOI 10.1111/j.1399-543X.2006.00166.x
   *DCCT RES GROUP, 2002, DIABETES SPECTRUM, V15, P83
   SHAMOON H, 1995, DIABETES CARE, V18, P361
   DiMeglio LA, 2004, J PEDIATR, V145, P380, DOI 10.1016/j.jpeds.2004.06.022
   Doyle EA, 2004, DIABETES CARE, V27, P1554, DOI 10.2337/diacare.27.7.1554
   Fahrenberg J., 2000, FRAGEBOGEN LEBENSZUF
   Hesketh KD, 2004, DIABETES CARE, V27, P415, DOI 10.2337/diacare.27.2.415
   Ingersoll G M, 1991, Diabetes Educ, V17, P114, DOI 10.1177/014572179101700219
   Jones JM, 2000, BRIT MED J, V320, P1563, DOI 10.1136/bmj.320.7249.1563
   Kokkonen J, 1997, Int J Circumpolar Health, V56, P76
   LITTON J, 2004, J PEDIATR, V141, P490
   Mack-Fogg JE, 2005, PEDIATR DIABETES, V6, P17, DOI 10.1111/j.1399-543X.2005.00090.x
   Nimri R, 2006, PEDIATRICS, V117, P2126, DOI 10.1542/peds.2005-2621
   O'Neil KJ, 2005, J AM DIET ASSOC, V105, P85, DOI 10.1016/j.jada.2004.10.010
   Peyrot M, 2005, DIABETES CARE, V28, P53, DOI 10.2337/diacare.28.1.53
   PICKUP J, 2002, BRIT MED J, V324, P1
   Plotnick LP, 2003, DIABETES CARE, V26, P1142, DOI 10.2337/diacare.26.4.1142
   Retnakaran R, 2004, DIABETES CARE, V27, P2590, DOI 10.2337/diacare.27.11.2590
   ROTH R, 1996, DIABETES WISSENS TES
   RUDOLF MC, 1982, DIABETES CARE, V5, P53
   Seiffge-Krenke I, 2006, PRAX KINDERPSYCHOL K, V55, P73
   Shehadeh N, 2004, ISRAEL MED ASSOC J, V6, P284
   Sulli N, 2003, J PEDIATR ENDOCR MET, V16, P393
   Tamborlane WV, 2006, PEDIATR DIABETES, V7, P4, DOI 10.1111/j.1399-543X.2006.00171.x
   VONHAGEN C, 1999, KLIN ENTWICKLUNGSPSY, P654
   Wake M, 2000, DIABETIC MED, V17, P700, DOI 10.1046/j.1464-5491.2000.00360.x
   Weintrob N, 2003, PEDIATRICS, V112, P559, DOI 10.1542/peds.112.3.559
   Willi SM, 2003, J PEDIATR, V143, P796, DOI 10.1067/S0022-3476(03)00579-1
   Wilson DM, 2005, DIABETES CARE, V28, P15, DOI 10.2337/diacare.28.1.15
NR 37
TC 1
BP 238
EP 247
PY 2007
PD JUL
VL 2
IS 4
DI 10.1055/s-2007-981183
GA 279XF
UT WOS:000254388000005
ER

PT J
AU Albert-Lorinz, E
   Albert-Lorincz, M
   Kadar, A
   Lukacs-Marton, R
   Kovacs, R
AF Albert-Lorinz, Eniko
   Albert-Lorincz, Marton
   Kadar, Annamaria
   Lukacs-Marton, Rozalia
   Kovacs, Reka
TI Study on adolescents' awareness of life. Comparative study between the
   projection of Hungarian adolescents' awareness of life of Transylvania
   and Hungary
SO NEW EDUCATIONAL REVIEW
J9 NEW EDUC REV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Albert-Lorinz, Eniko] Univ Babes Bolyai, R-3400 Cluj Napoca, Romania.
   [Albert-Lorincz, Marton; Kadar, Annamaria; Lukacs-Marton, Rozalia; Kovacs, Reka] Sapientia Hungarian Univ Transylvania, Targu Mures, Hungary.
RP Albert-Lorinz, E, Univ Babes Bolyai, R-3400 Cluj Napoca, Romania.
DE adolescents; awareness of life; social adaptation; prevention
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE
AB In our research the quality of life is always used in connection with health, and we consider it as concomitant of harmonious social adaptation. The subjective experience of quality of life is awareness of life, well-being, comfort, which may equally refer to the cognitive side, to how much one is satisfied with his/her life, as well as to the affective side, which can be measured by the frequency of experienced positive emotional states, by how often one is happy, contented.
   The perceived quality of life could be defined depending on more factors and it is related to health behaviour and the success of adaptation. The present research analyses to what extent satisfaction with life, attitude to future, sense of control, relationship with parents/friends, contentment with achievement, effectiveness of self-realization and psycho-somatic well-being affect the quality of life of adolescents living in different geographical, socio-cultural milieus.
   We consider our hypothesis justified, according to which the contemporary adolescents are not characterized by positive awareness of life, and this negatively affects the past-present-future integration, mostly the attitude towards future, the struggle for inner control, the psycho-somatic functioning, in all the adolescents' quality of life.
   The examined adolescents more or less possess the inner and outer (psychic) conditions for harmonious adaptation, if they choose values that really constitute the basis for a healthy way of life, but we should not forget those endangered adolescents who in case of the absence of proper intervention may struggle with adaptation problems, or may become deviant. The development of school mental-hygiene, the introduction of proper preventive programmes is therefore vital for them.
CR ALBERTLORINCZ E, 2006, ATFESTHETO HORIZONT
   BERGERSCHMIDTT R, 2000, CONCEPTUAL FRAMEWORK
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1997, FLOW ARAMLAT PSYCHOL
   HEGEDUS R, 2001, SZOCIOLOGIAI SZEMLE, P2
   Huebner ES, 2004, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V34, P270, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2003.07.007
   KOKONYEI G, 2002, ED HYGIENE, V43, P49
   KOPP M, 2004, QUALITY LIFE HUNGARI
   ORKENYI A, 2004, ISKOLAKULTURA, P8
   PERCZELFORINTOS D, 2005, QUESTIONNARIES RATIN
   PIKO B, 2002, HLTH AWARENESS PUBER
   Topolski TD, 2001, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V29, P426, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(01)00305-6
   Zullig KJ, 2001, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V29, P279, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(01)00269-5
NR 12
TC 0
BP 65
EP 90
PY 2008
VL 14
IS 1
GA 298WK
UT WOS:000255717600006
ER

PT J
AU Wendel, S
   Dellaert, BGC
AF Wendel, Sonja
   Dellaert, Benedict G. C.
TI Situation-based shifts in consumer web site benefit importance: The
   joint role of cognition and affect
SO INFORMATION & MANAGEMENT
J9 INFORM MANAGE-AMSTER
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Dellaert, Benedict G. C.] Erasmus Univ, Erasmus Sch Econ, Mkt Sect, NL-3000 DR Rotterdam, Netherlands.
   [Wendel, Sonja] SKIM Healthcare, Rotterdam, Netherlands.
RP Dellaert, BGC, Erasmus Univ, Erasmus Sch Econ, Mkt Sect, Room H 15-17,POB 1738, NL-3000 DR Rotterdam, Netherlands.
EM dellaert@few.eur.nl
DE Web site benefits; Cognitive effects; Affective effects; Usage
   situations; Mental representations; Consumer preferences
ID ENVIRONMENTAL PSYCHOLOGY APPROACH; POSITIVE AFFECT; MODEL;
   CONCEPTUALIZATION; SATISFACTION; EXPERIENCE; VARIABLES; PRODUCTS;
   PLEASURE; BEHAVIOR
AB We considered the reasons why customers who plan to use a web site require different benefits in different situations and investigated two ways by which the differences can occur. Apparently, relative benefit importance shifts due to changes in cognitive fit between each web site benefit and customers' situations, and, due to changes in their anticipated affective states in these situations customers' benefit focus also changes. Furthermore, the number of benefits that Customers rated as important differed, depending on their anticipated affective state. jointly the findings provided insight into how and why consumer benefit importance varied by situation. (c) 2008 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR BABIN BJ, 1995, J RETAILING, V71, P47, DOI 10.1016/0022-4359(95)90012-8
   BATESON JEG, 1992, J CONSUM RES, V19, P271, DOI 10.1086/209301
   BELK RW, 1975, J CONSUM RES, V2, P157, DOI 10.1086/208627
   Bettman J. R., 1979, INFORM PROCESSING TH
   Dabholkar PA, 2002, J ACAD MARKET SCI, V30, P184, DOI 10.1177/0092070302303001
   De Wulf K, 2006, INFORM MANAGE-AMSTER, V43, P434, DOI 10.1016/j.im.2005.10.005
   Dishaw MT, 1999, INFORM MANAGE, V36, P9, DOI 10.1016/S0378-7206(98)00101-3
   DONOVAN RJ, 1982, J RETAILING, V58, P34
   Ethier J, 2006, INFORM MANAGE-AMSTER, V43, P627, DOI 10.1016/j.im.2006.03.004
   FORNELL C, 1981, J MARKETING RES, V18, P39, DOI 10.2307/3151312
   Houston M.B., 1996, J ACAD MARKET SCI, V24, P232, DOI 10.1177/0092070396243004
   Huang MH, 2003, INFORM MANAGE-AMSTER, V41, P39, DOI 10.1016/S0378-7206(03)00024-7
   ISEN AM, 1987, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V39, P145, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(87)90034-3
   Isen AM, 2001, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V11, P75, DOI 10.1207/S15327663JCP1102_01
   KAHN BE, 1993, J CONSUM RES, V20, P257, DOI 10.1086/209347
   Liu C, 2000, INFORM MANAGE, V38, P23, DOI 10.1016/S0378-7206(00)00049-5
   Loewenstein GF, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P267, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.2.267
   Loiacono ET, 2007, INT J ELECTRON COMM, V11, P51, DOI 10.2753/JEC1086-4415110302
   LUTZ RJ, 1975, ADV CONSUM RES, P439
   Mano H, 1997, PSYCHOL MARKET, V14, P315
   Mathwick C, 2004, J CONSUM RES, V31, P324, DOI 10.1086/422111
   Mathwick C, 2001, J RETAILING, V77, P39, DOI 10.1016/S0022-4359(00)00045-2
   McKinney V, 2002, INFORM SYST RES, V13, P296, DOI 10.1287/isre.13.3.296.76
   Mehrabian A., 1974, APPROACH ENV PSYCHOL
   Menon S, 2002, J RETAILING, V78, P31, DOI 10.1016/S0022-4359(01)00064-1
   Muylle S, 2004, INFORM MANAGE-AMSTER, V41, P543, DOI 10.1016/S0378-7206(03)00089-2
   Putrevu S, 1997, J RETAILING, V73, P463, DOI 10.1016/S0022-4359(97)90030-0
   Ratneshwar S, 1997, INT J RES MARK, V14, P245, DOI 10.1016/S0167-8116(97)00007-4
   SRIVASTAVA RK, 1981, ADV CONSUM RES, P106
   SRIVASTAVA RK, 1981, J MARKETING, V45, P38, DOI 10.2307/1251540
   Van Kenhove P, 1999, J RETAILING, V75, P125, DOI 10.1016/S0022-4359(99)80007-4
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   Wendel S, 2005, J ACAD MARKET SCI, V33, P575, DOI 10.1177/0092070305277447
   WESTBROOK RA, 1987, J MARKETING RES, V24, P258, DOI 10.2307/3151636
   ZINKHAN GM, 1985, J MARKETING RES, V22, P447, DOI 10.2307/3151590
NR 35
TC 2
BP 23
EP 30
PY 2009
PD JAN
VL 46
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.im.2008.11.001
GA 413PJ
UT WOS:000263804700004
ER

PT J
AU Franic, DM
   Bothe, AK
AF Franic, Duska M.
   Bothe, Anne K.
TI Psychometric evaluation of condition-specific instruments used to assess
   health-related, quality of life, attitudes, and related constructs in
   stuttering
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF SPEECH-LANGUAGE PATHOLOGY
J9 AM J SPEECH-LANG PAT
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Franic, Duska M.; Bothe, Anne K.] Univ Georgia, Dept Clin & Adm Pharm, Athens, GA 30602 USA.
RP Franic, DM, Univ Georgia, Dept Clin & Adm Pharm, Athens, GA 30602 USA.
EM dfranic@mail.rx.uga.edu
DE stuttering; responsiveness; attitude; life satisfaction; quality of life
ID SPEECH-ASSOCIATED ATTITUDES; COMMUNICATION ATTITUDES; TREATMENT
   OUTCOMES; NONSTUTTERING CHILDREN; INTENSIVE TREATMENT; ADULT STUTTERERS;
   THERAPY; PATIENT; ANXIETY; TERM
AB Purpose: This study assessed the psychometric properties of instruments used to measure constructs similar to stuttering-specific health-related quality of life. In the stuttering literature, most such instruments were originally intended to measure speakers' attitudes about, or reactions to, their stuttering.
   Method: Seventeen instruments were identified through a comprehensive literature search. Based on specific criteria from previous publications, 10 were selected for complete review and evaluated using 15 measurement standards related to conceptual model, reliability, validity, responsiveness, interpretability (norms), burden (respondent and administrative), depth, and versatility.
   Results: None of the available instruments met more than 8 of the 15 measurement standards assessed.
   Conclusions: Available instruments do not satisfy psychometric criteria for use in individual or group-level decision making, either as measures of their originally intended constructs or as measures of health-related quality of life. Problems with the conceptual model, reliability, validity, and responsiveness of available instruments, as well as the lack of comprehensive normative data, combine to suggest the need for development and validation of a stuttering-specific health-related quality of life measure.
CR *AM SPEECH LANG HE, 2005, EV BAS PRACT COMM DI
   Ammons R, 1944, J SPEECH DISORD, V9, P39
   ANDRE S, 1991, STUTTERING INTEGRATE, P179
   ANDREWS G, 1982, J SPEECH HEAR DISORD, V47, P96
   ANDREWS G, 1981, J SPEECH HEAR DISORD, V46, P204
   ANDREWS G, 1982, J SPEECH HEAR DISORD, V47, P427
   ANDREWS G, 1974, J SPEECH HEAR DISORD, V39, P312
   ANDREWS G, 1982, J SPEECH HEAR DISORD, V47, P138
   WATSON JB, 1988, J SPEECH HEAR RES, V31, P377
   BELL MJ, 1990, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V33, P591, DOI 10.1002/art.1780330420
   BERGNER M, 1989, MED CARE, V27, pS148, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198903001-00012
   BERGNER M, 1985, MED CARE, V23, P696, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198505000-00028
   Biddle A, 2002, AHRQ PUBLICATION, V02-E010
   Blomgren M, 2005, J SPEECH LANG HEAR R, V48, P509, DOI 10.1044/1092-4388(2005/035)
   Bothe AK, 2004, EVDIENCE-BASED TREATMENT OF STUTTERING: EMPIRICAL BASES AND CLINICAL APPLICATIONS, P261
   Bramlett RE, 2006, J SPEECH LANG HEAR R, V49, P381, DOI 10.1044/1092-4388(2006/030)
   BRUTTEN E., 1967, MODIFICATION STUTTER
   DENIL LF, 1991, J SPEECH HEAR RES, V34, P703
   BRUTTEN GJ, 1975, STUTTERING 2 S, P178
   BRUTTEN GJ, 1989, J FLUENCY DISORD, V14, P371, DOI 10.1016/0094-730X(89)90017-X
   BUSTA K, 1980, J FLUENCY DISORD, V5, P373, DOI 10.1016/0094-730X(80)90023-6
   CAMPBELL DT, 1959, PSYCHOL BULL, V56, P81, DOI 10.1037/h0046016
   Clancy CM, 1998, SCIENCE, V282, P245, DOI 10.1126/science.282.5387.245
   COLEMAN C, 2004, ASSESSMENT CHILDS EX
   CORDES AK, 1994, J SPEECH HEAR RES, V37, P279
   COX NJ, 1984, J SPEECH HEAR RES, V27, P543
   Craig A, 1996, J FLUENCY DISORD, V21, P329, DOI 10.1016/S0094-730X(96)00035-6
   Crowe BT, 2004, EVDIENCE-BASED TREATMENT OF STUTTERING: EMPIRICAL BASES AND CLINICAL APPLICATIONS, P173
   Davis EA, 2001, ANN PHARMACOTHER, V35, P546
   DENIL LF, 1991, J SPEECH HEAR RES, V34, P60
   DENIL LF, 1990, J FLUENCY DISORD, V15, P127, DOI 10.1016/0094-730X(90)90039-U
   ERICKSON RL, 1969, J SPEECH HEAR RES, V12, P11
   Ezrati-Vinacour R, 2004, J FLUENCY DISORD, V29, P135, DOI 10.1016/j.jfludis.2004.02.003
   FINN P, 1994, J SPEECH HEAR RES, V37, P326
   Fowler F. J., 1995, IMPROVING SURVEY QUE, P78
   FRANIC DM, 2005, UNPUB DEV HLTH RELAT
   Franic DM, 2005, J VOICE, V19, P300, DOI 10.1016/j.jvoice.2004.03.003
   Frattali C, 1998, MEASURING OUTCOMES S, P1
   Frost MH, 2002, MAYO CLIN PROC, V77, P488
   Ginsberg AP, 2000, J GENET PSYCHOL, V161, P389
   GREGORY HH, 1972, J COMMUN DISORD, V5, P320, DOI 10.1016/0021-9924(72)90003-2
   GROSSMAN JH, 1995, AM J HEALTH-SYST PH, V52, pS6
   HERRMAN H, 1993, QUAL LIFE RES, V2, P153
   GUITAR B, 1978, J SPEECH HEAR DISORD, V43, P392
   GUITAR B, 1976, J SPEECH HEAR RES, V19, P590
   Guitar B., 2006, STUTTERING INTEGRATE
   GUYATT G, 1987, J CHRON DIS, V40, P171, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(87)90069-5
   Hancock K, 1998, J SPEECH LANG HEAR R, V41, P1242
   HANSON BR, 1981, J FLUENCY DISORD, V6, P351, DOI 10.1016/0094-730X(81)90022-X
   Hays RD, 1998, QUALITY LIFE ASSESSM, P169
   HELPS R, 1979, BRIT J DISORD COMMUN, V14, P17
   HOWIE PM, 1981, J SPEECH HEAR DISORD, V46, P104
   Ingham R. J., 1997, NATURE TREATMENT STU, P413
   Ingham RJ, 2006, J SPEECH LANG HEAR R, V49, P660, DOI 10.1044/1092-4388(2006/048)
   JAMES JE, 1989, BEHAV MODIF, V13, P376, DOI 10.1177/01454455890133006
   Johnson W., 1963, DIAGNOSTIC METHODS S
   KRAAIMAAT F, 1988, J FLUENCY DISORD, V13, P107, DOI 10.1016/0094-730X(88)90032-0
   LADOUCEUR R, 1989, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V20, P49, DOI 10.1016/0005-7916(89)90007-4
   Langevin M, 2004, EVDIENCE-BASED TREATMENT OF STUTTERING: EMPIRICAL BASES AND CLINICAL APPLICATIONS, P139
   Langevin M., 1993, J SPEECH LANGUAGE PA, V17, P158
   Langevin M, 1996, J FLUENCY DISORD, V21, P315, DOI 10.1016/S0094-730X(96)00034-4
   MACKEIGAN LD, 1992, AM J HOSP PHARM, V49, P2236
   MANNING WH, 1969, J COMMUN DISORD, V2, P154, DOI 10.1016/0021-9924(69)90038-0
   MCHORNEY CA, 1995, QUAL LIFE RES, V4, P293, DOI 10.1007/BF01593882
   STEWART TM, 1982, BRIT J DISORD COMMUN, V17, P3
   MILLER S, 1992, J SPEECH HEAR RES, V35, P785
   PATRICK DL, 1990, ANNU REV PUBL HEALTH, V11, P165
   Nunnally J. C., 1994, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   Olsen LT, 1999, J COMMUN DISORD, V32, P97, DOI 10.1016/S0021-9924(98)00032-X
   ORNSTEIN AF, 1985, J COMMUN DISORD, V18, P313, DOI 10.1016/0021-9924(85)90008-5
   OSTROM TM, 1969, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V5, P12, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(69)90003-1
   Patrick D, 1993, HLTH STATUS HLTH POL
   Patrick DL, 2000, MED CARE, V38, P14
   QUESAL RW, 1978, J FLUENCY DISORD, V3, P247, DOI 10.1016/0094-730X(78)90024-4
   QUESAL RW, 2006, 36 ANN MIDS C COMM D
   Riley G. D., 1994, STUTTERING SEVERITY
   Riley J, 2004, J FLUENCY DISORD, V29, P51, DOI 10.1016/j.jfludis.2003.12.001
   ROSEN A, 1981, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V49, P418, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.49.3.418
   Schipper H, 1996, QUALITY LIFE PHARMAC, P11
   Aaronson N, 2002, QUAL LIFE RES, V11, P193
   Shumak I. C., 1955, STUTTERING CHILDREN, P341
   Shumaker SA, 1997, QUAL LIFE RES, V6, P475, DOI 10.1023/A:1018499813912
   SILVERMAN EM, 1980, J SPEECH HEAR DISORD, V45, P533
   SILVERMA.FH, 1972, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V34, P414
   Spilker B, 1996, QUALITY LIFE PHARMAC, P25
   Stewart T P, 1990, Decubitus, V3, P26
   STLOUIS KO, 1988, J FLUENCY DISORD, V13, P375, DOI 10.1016/0094-730X(88)90005-8
   Streiner D, 1995, HLTH MEASUREMENT SCA
   Streiner D. L., 2003, HLTH MEASUREMENT SCA
   SUDMAN S, 1982, ASKING QUESTIONS PRA, P207
   ULLIANA L, 1984, J SPEECH HEAR DISORD, V49, P83
   VANRYCKEGHEM M, 1995, J FLUENCY DISORD, V26, P191
   VANRYCKEGHEM M, 1992, J FLUENCY DISORD, V17, P177, DOI 10.1016/0094-730X(92)90010-N
   Vanryckeghem M, 1996, J FLUENCY DISORD, V21, P109, DOI 10.1016/0094-730X(96)00015-0
   Vanryckeghem M, 2001, J FLUENCY DISORD, V26, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0094-730X(00)00090-5
   Vanryckeghem M., 1997, AM J SPEECH-LANG PAT, V6, P67
   WATSON JB, 1987, J FLUENCY DISORD, V12, P389, DOI 10.1016/0094-730X(87)90009-X
   Weisel A, 1998, J FLUENCY DISORD, V23, P157, DOI 10.1016/S0094-730X(98)00007-2
   WILLIAMS DE, 1978, DIAGNOSTIC METHODS S, P284
   Williams DF, 1996, J FLUENCY DISORD, V21, P261, DOI 10.1016/S0094-730X(96)00028-9
   WILSON IB, 1995, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V273, P59, DOI 10.1001/jama.273.1.59
   WOOLF G, 1967, BRIT J DISORD COMMUN, V2, P158
   WRIGHT L, 1998, INT J LANG COMM DIS, V33, pS378
   YARUSS JS, 2004, THEORY RES THERAPY F, P237
   YARUSS JS, 2005, 7 OXF DYSFL C OXF EN
   Yaruss JS, 2006, J FLUENCY DISORD, V31, P90, DOI 10.1016/j.jfludis.2006.02.002
   YARUSS JS, 2002, ANN CONV AM SPEECH L
   Yaruss JS, 2001, J COMMUN DISORD, V34, P163, DOI 10.1016/S0021-9924(00)00047-2
   Yost KJ, 2005, EVAL HEALTH PROF, V28, P172, DOI 10.1177/0163278705275340
NR 109
TC 24
BP 60
EP 80
PY 2008
PD FEB
VL 17
IS 1
DI 10.1044/1058-0360(2008/006)
GA 260OQ
UT WOS:000253020000006
ER

PT J
AU Stasolla, F
   Caffo, AO
   Picucci, L
   Bosco, A
AF Stasolla, Fabrizio
   Caffo, Alessandro O.
   Picucci, Luciana
   Bosco, Andrea
TI Assistive technology for promoting choice behaviors in three children
   with cerebral palsy and severe communication impairments
SO RESEARCH IN DEVELOPMENTAL DISABILITIES
J9 RES DEV DISABIL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Stasolla, Fabrizio] Lega del Filo dOro Res Ctr, Molfetta, Italy.
   [Caffo, Alessandro O.; Picucci, Luciana; Bosco, Andrea] Univ Studies Bari, Dept Educ Sci, Bari, Italy.
RP Stasolla, F, Lega del Filo dOro Res Ctr, Molfetta, Italy.
EM f.stasolla@psico.uniba.it
DE Assistive technology; Communication impairments; Cerebral palsy;
   Multiple disabilities; Choice behavior; Microswitch; Rehabilitation
   psychology
ID PROFOUND MULTIPLE DISABILITIES; QUALITY-OF-LIFE;
   AMYOTROPHIC-LATERAL-SCLEROSIS; DEVELOPMENTAL-DISABILITIES; INTELLECTUAL
   DISABILITIES; ENVIRONMENTAL STIMULI; MOTOR DISABILITIES;
   SELF-DETERMINATION; KEYBOARD EMULATOR; SOCIAL CONTACT
AB A technology-based program to promote independent choice behaviors by three children with cerebral palsy and multiple disabilities was assessed. The program was based on learning principles and assistive technology (i.e., customized input devices/sensors, personal computers, screening of preferred stimuli according to a binomial criterion). The first purpose of the present study was to provide the participants with a new set-up of assistive technology and to allow them to choose among three categories (i.e., food, beverage and leisure), and to request a specific item out of four in each category, adopting a procedure that minimized (according to a conditional probability criterion) unintentional choices. The second aim of the study was to carry out the effects of the program on detectable mood signs (i.e., happiness index). The study was conducted, according to an ABAB sequence with a subsequent post intervention check for each participant. The results showed an increase of engagement and of the happiness index during intervention phases. Psychological as well as educational implications were discussed. (C) 2013 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Barlow D., 2009, SINGLE CASE EXPT DES
   Borg J, 2011, DISABIL SOC, V26, P151, DOI 10.1080/09687599.2011.543862
   Brown RI, 2009, J POLICY PRACT INTEL, V6, P2, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-1130.2008.00202.x
   Cannella HI, 2005, RES DEV DISABIL, V26, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.ridd.2004.01.006
   Carter EW, 2009, AJIDD-AM J INTELLECT, V114, P179, DOI 10.1352/1944-7558-114.3.179
   Chan SWC, 2010, INT J NURS STUD, V47, P108, DOI 10.1016/j.ijnurstu.2009.08.004
   Crawford M. R., 1993, J DEV PHYS DISABIL, V5, P349, DOI 10.1007/BF01046391
   Dillon CM, 2007, BEHAV INTERVENT, V22, P229, DOI 10.1002/bin.240
   Edrisinha C, 2011, RES DEV DISABIL, V32, P636, DOI 10.1016/j.ridd.2010.12.006
   FELCE D, 1995, RES DEV DISABIL, V16, P51, DOI 10.1016/0891-4222(94)00028-8
   Green CW, 2005, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V38, P221, DOI 10.1901/jaba.2005.4-04
   Gruis KL, 2011, MUSCLE NERVE, V43, P643, DOI 10.1002/mus.21951
   Gutowski SJ, 1996, J DEV PHYS DISABIL, V8, P221, DOI 10.1007/BF02578391
   Holburn S, 2004, BEHAV INTERVENT, V19, P25, DOI 10.1002/bin.147
   Ivancic MT, 1996, RES DEV DISABIL, V17, P77, DOI 10.1016/0891-4222(95)00038-0
   Kagohara DM, 2011, RES DEV DISABIL, V32, P2987, DOI 10.1016/j.ridd.2011.04.010
   Lancioni G, 2010, DEV NEUROREHABIL, V13, P248, DOI 10.3109/17518423.2010.485596
   Lancioni G. E., 2012, ASSISTIVE TECHNOLOGY
   Lancioni GE, 2006, J DEV PHYS DISABIL, V18, P383, DOI 10.1007/s10882-006-9024-6
   Lancioni GE, 2008, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V52, P327, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.2007.01024.x
   Lancioni GE, 2011, RES DEV DISABIL, V32, P2330, DOI 10.1016/j.ridd.2011.07.033
   Lancioni GE, 2009, RES DEV DISABIL, V30, P308, DOI 10.1016/j.ridd.2008.05.002
   Lancioni GE, 2008, RES DEV DISABIL, V29, P21, DOI 10.1016/j.ridd.2006.10.001
   Lancioni GE, 2012, DEV NEUROREHABIL, V15, P149, DOI 10.3109/17518423.2011.633572
   Lancioni Giulio E, 2005, Cogn Process, V6, P177, DOI 10.1007/s10339-005-0003-0
   Lancioni GE, 2011, RES DEV DISABIL, V32, P576, DOI 10.1016/j.ridd.2010.12.017
   Lancioni GE, 2009, RES DEV DISABIL, V30, P20, DOI 10.1016/j.ridd.2008.02.002
   Lancioni GE, 2011, RES DEV DISABIL, V32, P2602, DOI 10.1016/j.ridd.2011.06.015
   Lancioni GE, 2011, RES DEV DISABIL, V32, P2739, DOI 10.1016/j.ridd.2011.05.036
   Lancioni GE, 2007, J DEV PHYS DISABIL, V19, P593, DOI 10.1007/s10882-007-9073-5
   Lancioni GE, 2011, RES DEV DISABIL, V32, P1703, DOI 10.1016/j.ridd.2011.02.025
   Lancioni GE, 2005, DISABIL REHABIL, V27, P83, DOI 10.1080/09638280400007406
   Lontis Eugen R, 2010, Disabil Rehabil Assist Technol, V5, P266, DOI 10.3109/17483101003718138
   Machalicek W, 2010, J DEV PHYS DISABIL, V22, P219, DOI 10.1007/s10882-009-9175-3
   McDougall J, 2010, REM SPEC EDUC, V31, P252, DOI 10.1177/0741932509355989
   Mechling LC, 2006, J SPEC EDUC, V40, P94, DOI 10.1177/00224669060400020501
   Reichle J., 2011, J BEHAV ED, V20, P77, DOI 10.1007/s10864-011-9121-1
   Saunders JL, 2009, REHABIL COUNS BULL, V52, P77, DOI 10.1177/0034355208325077
   Schlosser RW, 2006, RES DEV DISABIL, V27, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.ridd.2004.04.004
   Schwartzman L, 2004, EDUC TRAIN DEV DISAB, V39, P265
   Siegel S., 1988, NONPARAMETRIC STAT
   Sigafoos J., 2000, COMMUNICATION DISORD, V21, P77, DOI 10.1177/152574010002100202
   Sigafoos J., 2005, TECHNOLOGY DISABILIT, V17, P143
   Sigafoos J, 2010, J DEV PHYS DISABIL, V22, P101, DOI 10.1007/s10882-010-9197-x
   Sigafoos J, 2007, RES DEV DISABIL, V28, P71, DOI 10.1016/j.ridd.2005.12.002
   Storey K., 2007, CAREER DEV EXCEPTION, V30, P27, DOI 10.1177/08857288070300010301
   van der Meer L, 2011, RES DEV DISABIL, V32, P1422, DOI 10.1016/j.ridd.2011.02.003
   Weightman APH, 2010, J ENG DESIGN, V21, P579, DOI 10.1080/09544820802441092
NR 48
TC 1
BP 2694
EP 2700
PY 2013
PD SEP
VL 34
IS 9
DI 10.1016/j.ridd.2013.05.029
GA 191OT
UT WOS:000322423200029
ER

PT B
AU Delle Fave, A
AF Delle Fave, A
TI A feeling of well-being in learning and teaching
SO LEARNING ZONE OF ONE'S OWN: SHARING REPRESENTATIONS AND FLOW IN COLLABORATIVE LEARNING ENVIRONMENTS
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 Dipartimento Sci Preclin Lita Vialba, I-20157 Milan, Italy.
ID INTRINSIC MOTIVATION; SELF-DETERMINATION; EXPERIENCE; CONSEQUENCES;
   ADOLESCENTS; HAPPINESS; AUTONOMY; SUPPORT
CR Alderman M., 1999, MOTIVATION ACHIEVEME
   Barkow J., 1992, ADAPTED MIND EVOLUTI
   Bleichrodt N., 1991, CONT ISSUES CROSS CU, P110
   Boyd R, 1985, CULTURE EVOLUTIONARY
   Brown BB, 2002, WORLDS YOUTH ADOLESC
   Burke RJ, 1996, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V9, P261, DOI 10.1080/10615809608249406
   Chirkov VI, 2001, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V32, P618, DOI 10.1177/0022022101032005006
   CLOAK FT, 1975, HUM ECOL, V3, P161, DOI 10.1007/BF01531639
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1978, STREAM CONSCIOUSNESS, P335
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1975, BOREDOM ANXIETY
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1988, OPTIMAL EXPERIENCE P
   CSIKSZENTMIHALYI M, 1977, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V6, P281, DOI 10.1007/BF02138940
   CSIKSZENTMIHALYI M, 1985, NEW IDEAS PSYCHOL, V3, P115, DOI 10.1016/0732-118X(85)90002-9
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1993, TALENTED TEENAGERS
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1982, MOTIVATING PROFESSOR, P15
   CSIKSZENTMIHALYI M, 1979, J HUMANIST PSYCHOL, V19, P45
   Deci E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   Della Fave A, 1992, EXPERIENCE PSYCHOPAT, P280
   Delle Fave A, 2000, GENET SOC GEN PSYCH, V126, P347
   DELLEFAVE A, 2000, PAIDEIA-BRAZIL, V19, P55
   DELLEFAVE A, 2002, PURSUIT SUSTAINABLE, P13
   Delle Fave A, 2003, NEW DIR CHILD ADOLES, V99, P79, DOI 10.1002/cd.68
   Delle Fave A, 2002, IT'S ALL ABOUT RELATIONSHIPS, P159
   DELLEFAVE A, IN PRESS LEISURE STU
   DELLEFAVE A, 2003, PSYCHOLOGIST, V16, P9
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   Durham W., 1991, COEVOLUTION GENES CU
   Evans L, 1997, TEACH TEACH EDUC, V13, P831, DOI 10.1016/S0742-051X(97)00027-9
   FLINK C, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P916, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.5.916
   Flinn MV, 1997, EVOL HUM BEHAV, V18, P23, DOI 10.1016/S1090-5138(96)00046-3
   Greene BA, 1996, CONTEMP EDUC PSYCHOL, V21, P181, DOI 10.1006/ceps.1996.0015
   Larson RW, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P170, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.170
   Larson RW, 1992, EXPERIENCE PSYCHOPAT, P58, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511663246.007
   Larson RW, 1997, CHILD DEV, V68, P80, DOI 10.2307/1131927
   LEPPER MR, 1992, MOTIV EMOTION, V16, P187, DOI 10.1007/BF00991651
   Massimini F, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P24, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.24
   MASSIMINI F, 1988, PSYCHOL STUDIES FLOW, P60
   Massimini F., 1996, SELEZIONE PSICOLOGIC
   Massimini F., 1988, OPTIMAL EXPERIENCE P, P266
   RANSON S, 1996, BRIT J EDUC STUD, V44, P9, DOI 10.2307/3121701
   Richer SF, 1995, J SOC PSYCHOL, V135, P707
   Richerson P., 1978, J SOC BIOL STRUCT, V1, P127, DOI 10.1016/S0140-1750(78)80002-5
   Ryan R. M., 1994, J EARLY ADOLESC, V14, P226, DOI 10.1177/027243169401400207
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   RYAN RM, 1991, J EXP EDUC, V60, P49
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Stebbins RA, 1997, WORK LEISURE WELL BE, P117
   TOMASELLO M, 1993, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V16, P495
   Veenhoven R, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V58, P33, DOI 10.1023/A:1015723614574
   VERMAN S, NEW DIRECTIONS CHILD
   Wilson E., 1975, SOCIOBIOLOGY NEW SYN
NR 51
TC 0
BP 99
EP 110
PY 2004
GA BBM58
UT WOS:000226219000005
ER

PT J
AU DOUGHERTY, CJ
AF DOUGHERTY, CJ
TI QUALITY-ADJUSTED LIFE YEARS AND THE ETHICAL VALUES OF HEALTH-CARE
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF PHYSICAL MEDICINE & REHABILITATION
J9 AM J PHYS MED REHAB
LA English
DT Article
RP DOUGHERTY, CJ, CREIGHTON UNIV,CTR HLTH POLICY & ETH,CALIFORNIA 24TH ST,OMAHA,NE 68178, USA.
DE QALYS; ETHICS; FAIRNESS; REHABILITATION
ID QALYS
AB This paper defines the QALY, the quality-adjusted life year, and examines the ethical dimensions of its potential uses in health care, with special reference to rehabilitation. The implications of QALYs are analyzed with respect to three central ethical values in health care: freedom, happiness and fairness. QALYs may be useful in expanding patient freedom and in securing greater social happiness in the allocation of resources. However, QALYs raise important problems of fairness and have a bias toward curative interventions.
CR CUBBON J, 1991, J MED ETHICS, V17, P181, DOI 10.1136/jme.17.4.181
   DOUGHERTY CJ, 1991, J REHABIL, V57, P7
   HADORN DC, 1992, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V268, P1454, DOI 10.1001/jama.268.11.1454
   HADORN DC, 1991, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V265, P2218, DOI 10.1001/jama.265.17.2218
   HARRIS J, 1991, J MED ETHICS, V17, P185, DOI 10.1136/jme.17.4.185
   KAPLAN RM, 1993, HIPPOCRATIC PREDICAM, P158
   LOMAS J, 1987, MED CARE, V25, P764, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198708000-00009
   Matthews D J, 1990, Pediatrician, V17, P108
   MOONEY G, 1989, J MED ETHICS, V15, P148, DOI 10.1136/jme.15.3.148
   RAWLES J, 1989, J MED ETHICS, V15, P143, DOI 10.1136/jme.15.3.143
   WILLIAMS A, 1991, INT J HEALTH SERV, V21, P365, DOI 10.2190/WFMX-Y3VX-4UN8-8XMP
NR 11
TC 1
BP S29
EP S33
PY 1995
PD JAN-FEB
VL 74
IS 1
GA QK819
UT WOS:A1995QK81900008
ER

PT J
AU GRADIDGE, R
AF GRADIDGE, R
TI 'EARLY COMMUNITY AT BEDFORD PARK PURSUIT OF CORPORATE HAPPINESS IN 1ST
   GARDEN SUBURB' - BOLSTERLI,MJ
SO ARCHITECTS JOURNAL
J9 ARCHITECTS J
LA English
DT Book Review
CR BOLSTERLI MJ, 1976, EARLY COMMUNITY BEDF
NR 1
TC 0
BP 849
EP 849
PY 1977
VL 166
IS 44
GA EN846
UT WOS:A1977EN84600011
ER

PT J
AU Smith, DH
AF Smith, DH
TI Grassroots associations are important: Some theory and a review of the
   impact literature
SO NONPROFIT AND VOLUNTARY SECTOR QUARTERLY
J9 NONPROF VOLUNT SEC Q
LA English
DT Review
RP Smith, DH, BOSTON COLL,DEPT SOCIOL,CHESTNUT HILL,MA 02167, USA.
ID VOLUNTARY-ASSOCIATIONS; HEALTH PSYCHOLOGY; SOCIAL SUPPORT;
   PARTICIPATION; MEMBERSHIP; MOVEMENT; WELL; ORGANIZATIONS; SOCIALIZATION;
   DETERMINANTS
AB Grassroots associations (GAs) are defined as locally based and wholly volunteer nonprofits-essentially local voluntary associations. in sociological terms. Such associations are discussed in theoretical terms, examining pros and cons regarding their potential importance. On the basis of an extensive literature review, the internal impact of GAs involves the fostering of social support and mutual helping, stimulation and self-expression, happiness and health, sociopolitical activation, and economic and other outcomes among members. On the downside, some GA activity (e.g., in delinquent gangs) can increase individual deviance among members. Externally, GAs often create positive change, enable continuing citizen participation in a democracy and a viable ''civil society,'' provide varied services to nonmembers, help maintain societal cohesion, and can help in disasters. GAs also help support the economic system and stimulate program volunteering, philanthropic giving, and other GA activity. Cumulatively, grassroots associations have a very substantial effect on society and on the lives of its citizens, especially in modem nations like America.
CR ABEL EK, 1986, INT J HEALTH SERV, V16, P71, DOI 10.2190/RQBV-J2PG-VFNM-1H97
   ABLON J, 1981, SOC SCI MED-MED ANTH, V15, P25, DOI 10.1016/0160-7987(81)90006-5
   Adam B., 1987, RISE GAY LESBIAN MOV
   ADLER N, 1994, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V45, P229, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.45.1.229
   Allen William Sheridan, 1984, NAZI SEIZURE POWER
   Anheier H., 1990, 3 SECTOR COMP STUDIE
   APTHEKER H, 1989, ABLITIONISM REVOLUTI
   AUSLANDER GK, 1988, J VOLUNT ACTION RES, V17, P25
   AUSTIN DM, 1991, ADMIN SOC, V22, P516, DOI 10.1177/009539979102200406
   AZRIN NH, 1975, BEHAV RES THER, V13, P17, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(75)90048-0
   Babchuk N., 1965, SOCIAL INQUIRY, V35, P149, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1475-682X.1965.TB00598.X
   BAER R, 1990, NONPROFIT VOLUNTARY, V19, P199
   BAUMGARTNER FR, 1988, AM J POLIT SCI, V32, P908, DOI 10.2307/2111194
   BELL JB, 1975, TRANSNATIONAL TERROR
   Berger P. L., 1977, EMPOWER PEOPLE ROLE
   BLUM A, 1985, SOC POLICY, V15, P21
   Blumberg Rhoda Lois, 1991, CIVIL RIGHTS 1960S F
   Boulding Kenneth E., 1973, EC LOVE FEAR
   Bowen William G., 1994, CHARITABLE NONPROFIT
   Boyte H. C., 1980, BACKYARD REVOLUTION
   BOYTE HC, 1984, COMMUNITY POSSIBLE R
   Bradburn N. M., 1965, REPORTS HAPPINESS
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BREAULT M, 1993, INSIDE CULT
   BROWN EP, 1989, NONPROFIT VOLUNTARY, V18, P167, DOI 10.1177/089976408901800207
   BULL CN, 1975, J GERONTOL, V39, P73
   CALVERT MA, 1972, BUILDING ORG SOC, P42
   CHAPMAN J, 1969, VOLUNTARY ASS, P87
   Charles Jeffrey A., 1993, SERVICE CLUBS AM SOC
   CHATFIELD C, 1992, AM PEACE MOVEMENT
   CHESLER MA, 1991, RES SOC MOVEMENTS CO, V13, P275
   CLARK PB, 1961, ADMIN SCI QUART, V6, P129, DOI 10.2307/2390752
   CLARY EG, 1987, J VOLUNT ACTION RES, V16, P58
   Clawson Mary Anne, 1989, CONSTRUCTING BROTHER
   Cobb Roger W., 1983, PARTICIPATION AM POL
   *COMM PRIV PHIL PU, 1975, GIVING AM STRONGER V
   COOK CE, 1984, AM POLIT QUART, V12, P409, DOI 10.1177/1532673X8401200402
   COPE T, 1980, ETHNOLOGY, V19, P213, DOI 10.2307/3773272
   COSTAIN AN, 1985, CONGR PRESIDENCY, V12, P21
   COSTN JM, 1993, NONPROFIT VOLUNTARY, V22, P357, DOI 10.1177/0899764093224007
   COVEY HC, 1992, JUNVEILE GANGS
   CULLINAN AL, 1992, SELF HELP CONCEPTS A, P97
   CUPPS DS, 1977, PUBLIC ADMIN REV, V37, P478, DOI 10.2307/974695
   CURRY GD, 1992, J RES CRIME DELINQ, V29, P273, DOI 10.1177/0022427892029003002
   CUTLER N E, 1981, International Journal of Aging and Human Development, V14, P127, DOI 10.2190/YMXJ-HQA3-R32K-EU3U
   CUTLER SJ, 1976, GERONTOLOGIST, V16, P335
   Daniels (A. K.), 1988, INVISIBLE CAREERS WO
   DANZIGER JN, 1983, LOCAL GOV STUD, V9, P67, DOI 10.1080/03003938308433072
   DAVIS JA, 1961, GREAT BOOKS SMALL GR
   DEACON D, 1991, VOLUNTAS, V2, P69, DOI 10.1007/BF01398671
   DEBAL MB, 1989, SOCIETES, V24, P11
   Devall B., 1992, AM ENV US ENV MOVEME, P51
   Domhoff G. W., 1974, BOHEMIAN GROVE OTHER
   Domhoff G. William, 1983, WHO RULES AM NOW
   Drabek T. E., 1986, HUMAN SYSTEM RESPONS
   ELLIS SJ, 1990, BY PEOPLE HIST AM VO
   ERIKSSONJOSLYN K, 1973, BERKELEY J SOCIOL, V74, P159
   Esman M., 1984, LOCAL ORG INTERMEDIA
   ESTEY M, 1981, UNIONS
   Etzioni A., 1993, SPIRIT COMMUNITY RIG
   Etzioni A., 1995, NEW COMMUNITARIAN TH
   ETZIONI A, 1961, COMP ANAL COMPLEX OR
   Ferguson C. W., 1937, 50 MILLION BROTHERS
   Ferree Myra Marx, 1985, CONTROVERSY COALITIO
   Festinger L., 1956, WHEN PROPHECY FAILS
   FINKE R, 1994, CHURCHING AM
   Fisher J, 1993, ROAD RIO SUSTAINABLE
   FISKE FM, 1973, J VOLUNT ACTION RES, V2, P135
   FORM WH, 1958, COMMUNITY DISASTER
   FRANCE K, 1975, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V3, P197, DOI 10.1007/BF00881976
   Freeman HE, 1951, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V15, P703, DOI 10.1086/266355
   Freeman Jo, 1975, POLITICS WOMENS LIBE
   Gamson WA, 1990, STRATEGY SOCIAL PROT
   GAMWELL TL, 1984, PREFERENCES LIBERAL
   Gans Herbert J., 1962, URBAN VILLAGERS
   GARINER A, 1977, SELF HELP HUMAN SERV
   George John, 1992, NAZIS COMMUNISTS KLA
   Geschwender James A., 1971, BLACK REVOLT CIVIL R
   Gipson Lawrence Henry, 1954, COMING REVOLUTION 17
   GOLD DB, 1971, WOMAN SEXIEST SOC, P533
   GOLD DB, 1979, OPPOSITION VOLUNTEER
   GONYEA JG, 1991, J GERONTOL SOC WORK, V16, P43, DOI 10.1300/J083v16n03_05
   Granovetter M.S., 1974, GETTING JOB STUDY CO
   Hadley R., 1981, SOCIAL WELFARE FAILU
   Handlin Oscar, 1951, UPROOTED
   HANKS M, 1978, SOCIOL QUART, V19, P481, DOI 10.1111/j.1533-8525.1978.tb01191.x
   HANKS M, 1981, SOC FORCES, V60, P211, DOI 10.2307/2577941
   Hawes J. M., 1991, CHILDRENS RIGHTS MOV
   HEGYESI G, 1992, NONPROFIT SECTOR GLO, P309
   Hirsch Barry, 1986, EC ANAL UNIONS
   HIRSCHHORN L, 1983, CUUTTING BACK RETREN
   HODGKINSON VA, 1992, GIVING VOLUNTERING U
   HODGKINSON VA, 1992, NONPROFIT ALMANAC 19
   HUNTER A, 1986, SOC SCI J, V23, P169, DOI 10.1016/0362-3319(86)90033-9
   Hunter K I, 1980, Int J Aging Hum Dev, V12, P205, DOI 10.2190/0H6V-QPPP-7JK4-LR38
   James E., 1989, NONPROFIT SECTOR INT
   Janey J. P., 1991, NONPROFIT VOLUNTARY, V20, P71, DOI DOI 10.1177/089976409102000107
   JENKINS JC, 1977, AM SOCIOL REV, V42, P249, DOI 10.2307/2094604
   Kanter R. M., 1972, COMMITMENT COMMUNITY
   KARIEL H, 1981, DECLINE AM PLURALISM
   Katz A. H., 1976, STRENGTH US SELF HEL
   Katz A.H., 1993, SELF HELP AM SOCIAL
   KATZ AH, 1986, J VOLUNT ACTION RES, V15, P4
   KATZ AH, 1992, SELF HELP CONCEPTS A
   KEGLEY DW, 1990, INT TERRORISM
   Kelso William, 1978, AM DEMOCRATIC THEORY
   KNOKE D, 1988, AM SOCIOL REV, V53, P311, DOI 10.2307/2095641
   Kornhauser William, 1959, POLITICS MASS SOC
   KRAMER RM, 1985, J APPL BEHAV SCI, V21, P377, DOI 10.1177/002188638502100404
   LAQUEUR W, 1976, GUERILLA HIST CRITIC
   Laqueur Walter, 1977, TERRORISM
   LAWSON R, 1983, URBAN AFF REV, V18, P371
   LIEBERMAN MA, 1986, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V56, P435
   LIEBERMAN MA, 1979, SELF HELP GROUPS COP
   Little Kenneth, 1965, W AFRICAN URBANIZATI
   LITWAK E, 1961, AM SOCIOL REV, V26, P258, DOI 10.2307/2089863
   Lohmann R. A., 1992, COMMONS NEW PERSPECT
   Lowi Theodore J., 1969, END LIBERALISM
   LOZIER J, 1976, HUM ORGAN, V35, P345
   MACLEOD DI, 1983, BUILDING CHARACTER A
   MAHONEY J, 1980, PSYCHOL REP, V47, P1007
   MANCHO S, 1982, INT MIGR, V20, P85
   Manes C., 1990, GREEN RAGE RADICAL E
   Maslow A. H., 1954, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   MATON KI, 1988, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V16, P53, DOI 10.1007/BF00906072
   MAUSNER JS, 1976, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V66, P1062, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.66.11.1062
   Maxwell M.A., 1984, ALCOHOLICS ANONYMOUS
   MCCARTHY KD, 1992, NONPROFIT SECTOR GLO
   MCPHERSON JM, 1988, COMMUNITY ORG, P42
   Michels R., 1959, POLITICAL PARTIES
   MILLER LE, 1990, HUM RELAT, V43, P901, DOI 10.1177/001872679004300906
   Mills C. W., 1956, POWER ELITE
   MOORE P, 1978, BRIT J LAW SOC, V1, P121
   MORGAN JN, 1977, RES PAPERS, V1, P157
   MURRAY H. A., 1938, EXPLORATIONS PERSONA
   NIGHTINGALE DV, 1979, IND RELAT, V18, P310, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-232X.1997.tb00930.x
   Nyswander M., 1956, DRUG ADDICT PATIENT
   O'Neill Michael, 1989, 3 AM EMERGENCE NONPR
   OLSEN ME, 1982, PARTICIPATORY PURALI
   OSTER SM, 1992, NONPROFIT MANAGEMENT, V2, P223, DOI 10.1002/nml.4130020303
   PALISI BJ, 1985, J SOC PSYCHOL, V125, P429
   PANETRAYMOND J, 1987, COMMUNITY DEV J, V22, P281, DOI 10.1093/cdj/22.4.281
   PARNES HS, 1985, CURRENT PERSPECTIVES, V1, P223
   Pateman C., 1970, PARTICIPATION DEMOCR
   Perkins K. B., 1989, NONPROFIT VOLUNTARY, V18, P269, DOI [10.1177/089976408901800308, DOI 10.1177/089976408901800308]
   PETRUNIK MG, 1972, J VOLUNT ACTION RES, V1, P30
   Piven Frances Fox, 1979, POOR PEOPLES MOVEMEN
   POWELL W, 1987, NONPROFIT SECTOR
   PUTNAM RD, 1995, J DEMOCRACY, V0006
   RIGER S, 1983, PREVENTION HUMAN SER, V3, P99
   ROBINSON J, 1992, BOSTON GLOBE    0327, P36
   ROBINSON J, 1992, BOSTON GLOBE    0327, P25
   RODIN J, 1989, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V40, P533
   ROSENZWEIG R, 1977, J VOLUNT ACTION RES, V6, P119
   ROTHSCHILDWHITT J, 1979, AM SOCIOL REV, V44, P509, DOI 10.2307/2094585
   RUDNEY G, 1987, NONPROFIT SECTOR, P65
   SALAMM G, 1980, CONTROL IDEOLOGY ORG
   SALAMON LM, 1994, EMERGING SECTOR
   SALOMON K, 1986, J PEACE RES, V23, P115, DOI 10.1177/002234338602300203
   SCHAFER RB, 1979, J VOLUNT ACTION RES, V8, P12
   SCHINDLERRAINMA.E, 1975, VOLUNTEER COMMUNITY
   Schlozman Kay Lehman, 1986, ORG INTERESTS AM DEM
   SCHMIDT AJ, 1972, J VOLUNT ACTION RES, V1, P46
   Schmidt Alvin J, 1980, FRATERNAL ORG
   Schumpeter J., 1942, CAPITALISM SOCIALISM
   Scott Anne Firor, 1991, NATURAL ALLIES WOMEN
   Scott W. A., 1965, VALUES ORG STUDY FRA
   Selle Per, 1992, NONPROFIT VOLUNTARY, V21, P147, DOI 10.1177/089976409202100205
   SHULTZ J, 1972, VOLUNTARY ACTION RES
   SILLS DL, 1968, INT ENCYCL SOC SCI, V16, P357
   SMITH C, 1972, VOLUNTARY ASS PERSP
   SMITH DH, 1994, NONPROF VOLUNT SEC Q, V23, P243
   SMITH DH, 1981, J VOLUNT ACTION RES, V10, P21
   SMITH D. H., 1980, PARTICIPATION SOCIAL
   SMITH DH, 1974, VOLUNTARY ACTION RES
   SMITH DH, 1977, RES PAPERS 2, V2, P1093
   SMITH DH, 1990, INT J COMP SOCIOL, V31, P177, DOI 10.1177/002071529003100303
   SMITH DH, 1973, VOLUNTARY ACTION RES, P169
   SMITH DH, 1983, INT PERSPECTIVES VOL
   SMITH DH, 1973, VOLUNTARY ACTION RES, P387
   SMITH DH, 1994, ANN C ASS RES NONPR
   SMITH DH, 1997, NONPROFIT VOLUNTARY, V26, P115
   SMITH DH, 1997, UNPUB SOCIAL CAPITAL
   Smith DH, 1993, NONPROFIT VOLUNTARY, V22, P53, DOI 10.1177/089976409302200105
   SMITH DH, 1991, NONPROFIT VOLUNTARY, V20, P137, DOI 10.1177/089976409102000203
   SMITH DH, IN PRESS GRASSROOTSA
   SMITH DH, 1974, VOLUNTARY ACTION RES, P277
   SMITH DH, 1972, SOCIOL SOC RES, V56, P494
   SMITH DH, IN PRESS ORG FRINGE
   SMITH DH, 1981, VOLUNTEERS VOLUNTARY
   SMITH LM, 1975, J VOLUNT ACTION RES, V4, P119
   SMITH MJ, 1990, POLITICAL STUDIES, V37, P302
   STALLINGS RA, 1985, PUBLIC ADMIN REV, V9, P67
   STREECK W, 1985, J SOZIALFORSCHUNG, V25, P133
   SUGDEN R, 1984, ECON J, V94, P772, DOI 10.2307/2232294
   Szalai Alexander, 1972, THE USE OF TIME
   THOMPSON AM, 1993, NONPROFIT VOLUNTARY, V22, P155
   THOMPSON B, 1993, HEALTH PROMOT INT, V8, P69, DOI 10.1093/heapro/8.2.69
   THORNBERRY TP, 1993, J RES CRIME DELINQ, V30, P55, DOI 10.1177/0022427893030001005
   TOBIAS HJ, 1985, JEWISH SOC STUD, V47, P135
   USLANER EM, 1995, ANN M AM POL SCI ASS
   VACHON MLS, 1980, AM J PSYCHIAT, V137, P1380
   VANLOON F, 1978, TIJDSCHRIFT SOCIALE, V23, P285
   VANTIL J, 1988, MAPPING 3 SECTOR
   Verba S., 1972, PARTICIPATION AM POL
   Verba S., 1995, VOICE EQUALITY CIVIC
   WAGNER A, 1991, NONPROFIT VOLUNTARY, V20, P359, DOI 10.1177/089976409102000402
   Walzer M., 1983, SPHERES JUSTICE
   Warner W. Lloyd, 1941, SOCIAL LIFE MODERN C
   WARNER WL, 1945, SOCIAL SYSTEMS AM ET
   Wilderom CPM, 1991, ORGAN SCI, V2, P366, DOI 10.1287/orsc.2.4.366
   WOLFE JD, 1985, REV POLIT, V47, P70
   Wolfenden Committee, 1978, FUT VOL ORG
   WOLKE H, 1991, WILDERNESS ROCKS
   Wuthnow R, 1994, SHARING JOURNEY SUPP
   YOUNG DR, 1992, NONPROFIT VOLUNTARY, V19, P101
   YOUNG DR, 1983, IF NOT FOR PROFIT FO
   ZABLOCKI B, 1981, ALIENATION CHARISMA
   ZERUBAVEL E, 1992, TERRA INCOGNITA MENT
   ZIPPO M, 1984, PERSONNEL, V61, P40
   ZURCHER LA, 1969, DEPENDENCE DIGNITY I
NR 221
TC 29
BP 269
EP 306
PY 1997
PD SEP
VL 26
IS 3
DI 10.1177/0899764097263002
GA XU441
UT WOS:A1997XU44100002
ER

PT J
AU Kaminski, M
   Pellino, T
   Wish, J
AF Kaminski, M
   Pellino, T
   Wish, J
TI Play and pets: The physical and emotional impact of child-life and pet
   therapy on hospitalized children
SO CHILDRENS HEALTH CARE
J9 CHILD HEALTH CARE
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Wisconsin Hosp & Clin, Madison, WI 53792 USA.
RP Pellino, T, Univ Wisconsin Hosp & Clin, 600 Highland Ave,H4-885, Madison, WI 53792 USA.
ID ANIMAL-ASSISTED THERAPY; CARE UNIT; COMPANIONS; RESPONSES; INFANTS
AB Child-life therapy programs and pet-therapy programs are often used in pediatric hospital settings to provide emotional support and diversion; however there is little research about their efficacy. How play and pet therapy affect children was examined in this study of 70 hospitalized children. Self-reported mood, displayed affect, amount of touch, heart rate, blood pressure, and salivary cortisol were measured. Children and parents viewed both therapies as mood enhancing experiences for the child. Heart rates, parents' ratings of the child's mood, and display of positive affect were enhanced in the pet-therapy group. Pet therapy likely provides an additional supportive activity for hospitalized children.
CR ARKOW P, 1993, PET THERAPY STUDY RE
   Barker SB, 1998, PSYCHIATR SERV, V49, P797
   BAUN MM, 1984, NURS RES, V33, P126
   Bolig R, 1986, Child Health Care, V15, P101
   BRICKEL CM, 1979, GERONTOLOGIST, V19, P368
   Calvert M M, 1989, Nurs Sci Q, V2, P194, DOI 10.1177/089431848900200409
   Churchill M, 1999, J Psychosoc Nurs Ment Health Serv, V37, P16
   Clark R, 1999, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V59, P821, DOI 10.1177/00131649921970161
   Clark R., 1985, PARENT CHILD EARLY R
   COLE KM, 1995, NURS CLIN N AM, V30, P529
   *DENV CHILDR HOSP, 1990, FACTS PRESCR PROGR
   FICK KM, 1993, AM J OCCUP THER, V47, P529
   FRIEDMANN E, 1983, J NERV MENT DIS, V171, P461, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198308000-00002
   FRIEDMANN E, 1980, PUBLIC HEALTH REP, V95, P307
   GROSS AL, 1991, DEV REV, V11, P368, DOI 10.1016/0273-2297(91)90019-K
   GUNNAR MR, 1994, CHILD DEV, V65, P80
   HERTSGAARD L, 1995, CHILD DEV, V66, P1100, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1995.tb00925.x
   Holcomb R., 1989, ANTHROZOOS, V2, P259
   Kaplan HI, 1995, COMPREHENSIVE TXB PS
   KELLERMAN J, 1976, Medical and Pediatric Oncology, V2, P353, DOI 10.1002/mpo.2950020316
   Kongable L G, 1989, Arch Psychiatr Nurs, V3, P191
   KURZ R, 1987, HLTH PSYCHOL DISCIPL, P285
   LARSON MC, 1991, CHILD DEV, V62, P362, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1991.tb01537.x
   Mallon GP, 1994, CHILD YOUTH CARE FOR, V23, P89, DOI 10.1007/BF02209256
   MCCUE K, 1988, CHILDRENS HLTH CARE, V16, P157, DOI 10.1207/s15326888chc1603_5
   Nagengast S L, 1997, J Pediatr Nurs, V12, P323, DOI 10.1016/S0882-5963(97)80058-9
   Petrillo M, 1980, EMOTIONAL CARE HOSP
   Plank EN, 1971, WORKING CHILDREN HOS
   PROFYT L, 1991, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V73, P199
   Reichert E., 1994, FAMILY THERAPY, V21, P55
   Reynolds W. M, 1989, REYNOLDS CHILD DEPRE
   *ST MAR HOSP, 1995, PET THER PEDS UN HAP
   Sturner R A, 1997, Pediatr Rev, V18, P327, DOI 10.1542/pir.18-10-327
   Vessey J A, 1990, J Pediatr Nurs, V5, P328
   VORMBROCK JK, 1988, J BEHAV MED, V11, P509, DOI 10.1007/BF00844843
   WEISS SJ, 1979, NURS RES, V28, P76
   WILSON CC, 1987, J NERV MENT DIS, V175, P606, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198710000-00005
   Zisselman MH, 1996, AM J OCCUP THER, V50, P47
NR 38
TC 30
BP 321
EP 335
PY 2002
PD FAL
VL 31
IS 4
DI 10.1207/S15326888CHC3104_5
GA 624AA
UT WOS:000179736100005
ER

PT J
AU Burton, LA
   Labar, D
AF Burton, LA
   Labar, D
TI Emotional status after right vs. left temporal lobectomy
SO SEIZURE-EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF EPILEPSY
J9 SEIZURE-EUR J EPILEP
LA English
DT Article
C1 Fordham Univ, Dept Psychol, Bronx, NY 10458 USA.
   Cornell Univ, Coll Med, Dept Neurol, Comprehens Epilepsy Ctr, Ithaca, NY 14853 USA.
RP Burton, LA, Fordham Univ, Dept Psychol, Bronx, NY 10458 USA.
DE temporal lobectomy; emotion; neuropsychology
ID HEMISPHERIC-SPECIALIZATION; EPILEPSY SURGERY; EXPRESSION; ASYMMETRY;
   LESION; DEPRESSION; LOCATION
AB \Nineteen temporal lobectomy patients with epilepsy were evaluated (11 right and 8 left) with a brief questionnaire that addressed: (1) General Happiness; (2) Depression; (3) Anxiety; (4) impulse Control; and (5) Socialization. The patients with left temporal lobectomy reported increases in depression and decreases in socialization compared with the right temporal lobectomy patients after surgery. Furthermore although the right temporal lobectomy patients reported increases in general happiness, no changes in general happiness were reported by the left temporal lobectomy patients. The present study supported the idea that an increased negative affect is associated with left rather than right temporal lobectomy. This is consistent with a model of negative emotional valence when the right hemisphere dominates awareness.
CR AHERN GL, 1994, J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC, V16, P372, DOI 10.1080/01688639408402647
   BLADIN PF, 1992, EPILEPSIA, V33, P898, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1157.1992.tb02198.x
   DAVIDSON R, 1989, HDB NEUROPSYCHOLOGIC, V3
   Davidson R. J., 1993, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V7, P464, DOI DOI 10.1037/0894-4105.7.4.464
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1979, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V16, P202
   DELGIN V, 1975, HUMAN PHYSL, V1, P394
   DORDRILL C, 1980, EPILEPSIA, V21, P123
   ENGEL J, 1981, SEIZURES EPILEPSY
   Engel Jr J, 1987, SURG TREATMENT EPILE
   FENWICK P, 1987, SURG TREATMENT EPILE
   Gainotti G, 1972, Cortex, V8, P41
   HEILMAN K, 1984, PSYCHOL BIOL APPROAC
   HENRIQUES JB, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P535, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.4.535
   HOROWITZ MJ, 1968, EPILEPSIA, V9, P23, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1157.1968.tb04955.x
   LECHTENBERG R, 1984, EPILEPSY FAMILY
   LEE GP, 1993, NEUROPSY NEUROPSY BE, V6, P143
   LEE GP, 1990, BRAIN COGNITION, V12, P267, DOI 10.1016/0278-2626(90)90019-K
   LEE GP, 1993, INT J NEUROSCI, V72, P157, DOI 10.3109/00207459309024104
   LEVIN R, 1988, EPILEPSIA, V29, P805, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1157.1988.tb04238.x
   McCullough M A, 1989, J Neurosci Nurs, V21, P295
   RAUSCH R, 1982, EPILEPSIA, V23, P191, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1157.1982.tb05067.x
   ROBINSON RG, 1984, BRAIN, V107, P81, DOI 10.1093/brain/107.1.81
   Rossi G.F, 1967, BRAIN MECH UNDERLYIN
   SACKEIM HA, 1982, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V39, P210
   SCHAFFER CE, 1983, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V18, P753
   SCHWARTZ GE, 1979, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V16, P561, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1979.tb01521.x
   SEIDENBERG M, 1995, NEUROPSY NEUROPSY BE, V8, P81
   SEIDMANRIPLEY JG, 1993, EPILEPSIA, V34, P248, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1157.1993.tb02406.x
   SILBERMAN EK, 1986, BRAIN COGNITION, V5, P322, DOI 10.1016/0278-2626(86)90035-7
   Spencer SS, 1996, EPILEPSIA, V37, P807, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1157.1996.tb00032.x
   Starkstein S, 1993, DEPRESSION NEUROLOGI
   TAYLOR D, 1987, SURG TREATMENT EPLEP
   TAYLOR D, 1977, EPILEPSY 8 INT S NEW
   TAYLOR DC, 1968, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V114, P1247, DOI 10.1192/bjp.114.515.1247
   VICKREY BG, 1995, LANCET, V346, P1445, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(95)92470-1
NR 35
TC 13
BP 116
EP 119
PY 1999
PD APR
VL 8
IS 2
DI 10.1053/seiz.1999.0271
GA 186PF
UT WOS:000079737600009
ER

PT J
AU Labouvie-Vief, G
   Lumley, MA
   Jain, E
   Heinze, H
AF Labouvie-Vief, Gisela
   Lumley, Mark A.
   Jain, Elizabeth
   Heinze, Hillary
TI Age and Gender Differences in Cardiac Reactivity and Subjective Emotion
   Responses to Emotional Autobiographical Memories
SO EMOTION
J9 EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Labouvie-Vief, Gisela; Lumley, Mark A.; Jain, Elizabeth; Heinze, Hillary] Wayne State Univ, Dept Psychol, Detroit, MI 48202 USA.
RP Labouvie-Vief, G, Wayne State Univ, Dept Psychol, 71 W Warren Ave, Detroit, MI 48202 USA.
EM gvief@sun.science.wayne.edu
AB This research reports age and gender differences in cardiac reactivity and subjective responses to the induction of autobiographical memories related to anger, fear, sadness, and happiness. Heart rate (HR) and subjective state were assessed at baseline and after the induction of each emotion in 113 individuals (61 men, 52 women; 66% European American, 34% African American) ranging in age from 15 to 88 years (M = 50.0; SD = 20.2). Cardiac reactivity was lower in older individuals; however, for anger and fear, these age effects were significantly more pronounced for the women than the men. There were no gender differences in subjective responses, however, suggesting that the lower cardiac reactivity found among older people is dependent on gender and the specific emotion assessed.
CR Alexander M.G., 2000, GENDER EMOTION SOCIA, P189, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511628191.010
   Buck R., 1984, COMMUNICATION EMOTIO
   CARSTENSEN LL, 1995, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P151, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep11512261
   Cook III E. W., 1987, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V24, P726
   CRAMER P, 1991, J PERS, V59, P39, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1991.tb00767.x
   Cramer P, 1979, DEV PSYCHOL, V15, P477
   Deffenbacher JL, 1996, BEHAV RES THER, V34, P575, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(96)00018-6
   Diehl M, 1996, PSYCHOL AGING, V11, P127, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.11.1.127
   Fischer A. H., 2000, GENDER EMOTION SOCIA, P71, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511628191
   Fivush R., 2000, GENDER EMOTION SOCIA, P232, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511628191.012
   FOWLES DC, 1980, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V17, P87, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1980.tb00117.x
   Gilligan C., 1982, DIFFERENT VOICE PSYC
   Gross JJ, 1997, PSYCHOL AGING, V12, P590, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.12.4.590
   Gutmann D, 1987, RECLAIMED POWERS MEN
   Kring A. M., 2000, GENDER EMOTION SOCIA, P211, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511628191.011
   Labouvie-Vief G, 1997, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, P206
   LABOUVIEVIEF G, 1989, PSYCHOL AGING, V4, P425, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.4.4.425
   LABOUVIEVIEF G, 1987, PSYCHOL AGING, V2, P286, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.2.3.286
   LABOUVIEVIEF G, 1995, PSYCHOL AGING, V10, P404, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.10.3.404
   Labouvie-Vief G., 1985, HUM DEV, V38, P239
   Labouvie-Vief G, INT ENCY SO IN PRESS
   LEVENSON RW, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P28, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.6.1.28
   LEVENSON RW, 1990, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V27, P363, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1990.tb02330.x
   Madden T., 2000, GENDER EMOTION SOCIA, P211
   Magai C., 2001, HDB MIDLIFE DEV, P310
   Malatesta C., 1987, HDB INFANT DEV, P494
   MALATESTAMAGAI C, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P551, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.7.4.551
   MALATESTA CZ, 1984, J GERONTOL, V39, P301
   NEWTON TL, 1994, PSYCHOSOM MED, V56, P457
   NOTARIUS CI, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P1204
   PENNEBAKER JW, 1992, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V11, P199, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1992.11.3.199
   PENNEBAKER JW, 1985, CAN PSYCHOL, V26, P82, DOI 10.1037/h0080025
   Qualls S. H., 2000, DIALOGUES AGING PSYC, P123, DOI 10.1037/10363-007
   Timmers M, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P974, DOI 10.1177/0146167298249005
   TOMKINS S, 1982, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V8, P608
   Tsai JL, 2000, PSYCHOL AGING, V15, P684, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.15.4.684
   Watson D, 1994, PANAS X MANUAL UNPUB
   Weinberger D. A., 1990, REPRESSION DISSOCIAT, P337
   Woodruff-Pak D. S., 1997, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY AGIN
NR 39
TC 53
BP 115
EP 126
PY 2003
PD JUN
VL 3
IS 2
DI 10.1037/1528-3542.3.2.115
GA V21RQ
UT WOS:000208225100001
ER

PT J
AU Ploubidis, GB
   Abbott, RA
   Huppert, FA
   Kuh, D
   Wadsworth, MEJ
   Croudace, TJ
AF Ploubidis, George B.
   Abbott, Rosemary A.
   Huppert, Felicia A.
   Kuh, Diana
   Wadsworth, Michael E. J.
   Croudace, Tim J.
TI Improvements in social functioning reported by a birth cohort in
   mid-adult life: A person-centred analysis of GHQ-28 social dysfunction
   items using latent class analysis
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Cambridge, Dept Psychiat, Addenbrookes Hosp, Cambridge CB2 2QQ, England.
   UCL Royal Free & Univ Coll Med Sch, MRC Natl Survey Hlth & Dev, Dept Epidemiol & Publ Hlth, London WC1E 6BT, England.
RP Ploubidis, GB, Univ Cambridge, Dept Psychiat, Addenbrookes Hosp, Box 189,Hills Rd, Cambridge CB2 2QQ, England.
EM gp287@medschl.cam.ac.uk; raa25@medschl.cam.ac.uk; fah2@cam.ac.uk;
   d.kuh@nshd.mrc.ac.uk; m.wadsworth@nshd.mrc.ac.uk; tjc39@cam.ac.uk
DE latent structure analysis; general health questionnaire; positive
   outcomes; social dysfunction; positive functioning; latent class
   analysis
ID GENERAL HEALTH QUESTIONNAIRE; MODEL SELECTION
AB The General Health Questionnaire is widely used to measure the health status of individuals. Most studies have focused on traditional score values for one or more dimensions of psychopathology. We introduce a new analysis model that is person-centred and uses a latent structure approach to group individuals by a discrete latent variable. Data were drawn from a midlife (age 53) follow up of a national birth cohort study (n = 3035). For both men and women, three groups (latent classes) were sufficient to summarise individuals' reports of recent changes in social functioning. The groups differed in the number and nature of the reported changes. Furthermore, they were shown to differ in terms of: (1) reported general health, (2) in mean scores on the conventional GHQ factors and (3) in several other variables external to the GHQ (happiness in job, ability to express feelings and self-confidence). Latent Class Analysis of positively worded GHQ items defined groups who differ in perceptions of recent positive changes in social functioning. These groups extend the value of individual health profiles afforded by the GHQ by using distinctions between categories in the first and second responses that are usually combined. (c) 2006 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   BARTHOLOMEW DJ, 1998, LATENT VARIABLE MODE
   BOZDOGAN H, 1987, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V52, P345, DOI 10.1007/BF02294361
   CLOGG CC, 1995, HDB STAT MODELLING S
   Croudace TJ, 2003, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V157, P834, DOI 10.1093/aje/kwg049
   Everitt B. S., 1981, FINITE MIXTURE DISTR
   Everitt BS, 1992, ANAL CONTINGENCY TAB
   GOLDBERG DP, 1979, PSYCHOL MED, V9, P139
   Huppert FA, 2003, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V8, P107, DOI 10.1348/135910703762879246
   Keyes CLM, 1998, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V61, P121, DOI 10.2307/2787065
   Kilic C, 1997, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V32, P327
   Langeheine R, 1996, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V24, P492, DOI 10.1177/0049124196024004004
   Lazarsfeld P. F., 1968, LATENT STRUCTURE ANA
   LEWIS G, 1992, PSYCHOL MED, V22, P1011
   Lin TH, 1997, J EDUC BEHAV STAT, V22, P249, DOI 10.3102/10769986022003249
   Magidson J., 2002, CANADIAN J MARKETING, V20, P37
   McCutcheon AL, 1987, LATENT CLASS ANAL
   Muthen B, 2000, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V24, P882, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.2000.tb02070.x
   READ TRC, 1988, GOODNESS OF FIT STAT
   TAKANE Y, 1987, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V52, P393, DOI 10.1007/BF02294363
   Vermunt J. K., 2002, APPL LATENT CLASS AN, P89, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511499531.004
   VERMUNT JK, 2002, LATENT GOLD 3 0 USER
   VERMUNT JK, 1997, LEM GEN PROGRAMME AN
   Wadsworth M. E. J., 1991, IMPRINT TIME CHILDHO
   WADSWORTH MEJ, 1992, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V46, P300, DOI 10.1136/jech.46.3.300
   Werneke U, 2000, PSYCHOL MED, V30, P823, DOI 10.1017/S0033291799002287
NR 26
TC 6
BP 305
EP 316
PY 2007
PD JAN
VL 42
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.07.010
GA 128OU
UT WOS:000243668000011
ER

PT J
AU Lee, SW
   Stewart, SM
   Byrne, BM
   Wong, JPS
   Ho, SY
   Lee, PWH
   Lam, TH
AF Lee, Stephanie W.
   Stewart, Sunita M.
   Byrne, Barbara M.
   Wong, Joy P. S.
   Ho, S. Y.
   Lee, Peter W. H.
   Lam, T. H.
TI Factor structure of the Center for Epidemiological Studies Depression
   Scale in Hong Kong adolescents
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY ASSESSMENT
J9 J PERS ASSESS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Stewart, Sunita M.] Univ Texas SW Med Ctr Dallas, Dept Psychiat, Dallas, TX 75390 USA.
   [Lee, Stephanie W.] Univ Hong Kong, Dept Community, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
   [Byrne, Barbara M.] Univ Ottawa, Dept Psychol, Ottawa, ON K1N 6N5, Canada.
   [Wong, Joy P. S.; Ho, S. Y.; Lee, Peter W. H.; Lam, T. H.] Univ Hong Kong, Dept Psychiat, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
RP Stewart, SM, Univ Texas SW Med Ctr Dallas, Dept Psychiat, 5323 Harry Hines Blvd, Dallas, TX 75390 USA.
EM sunita.stewart@utsouthwestern.edu
ID CES-D; UNITED-STATES; FIT INDEXES; VALIDITY; CHINESE; MODELS;
   INVARIANCE; BEHAVIORS; SUICIDE; CULTURE
AB We present data from the Center for Epidemiological Studies-Depression Scale (CES-D; Radloff, 1977) for 2 samples of Hong Kong community adolescents (combined N = 1,385). The 4 positive affect items related poorly to the remainder of the scale. Using 16 items, the data were consistent with 2 models with highly correlated factors: (a) a 2-factor model, 1 of which merged somatic and affective items, and (b) a 3-factor model separating somatic, depressed, and interpersonal items. Correlations with related constructs provide preliminary support of validity. Hong Kong adolescents are influenced both by traditional concepts of mind-body holism and Western psychological models separating psychological and somatic symptoms.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Bentler P. M., 2005, EQS 6 STRUCTURAL EQU
   Bentler P. M., 1988, AM STAT ASS 1988 P B, P308
   BENTLER PM, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P238, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.107.2.238
   Beyers W, 2005, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V21, P147, DOI 10.1027/1015-5759.21.3.147
   BYRNE B. M., 1998, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   Byrne B. M., 2001, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   Byrne B. M., 2006, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   Byrne BM, 2004, INT J TESTING, V4, P199, DOI DOI 10.1207/S15327574IJT0403_1
   Byrne BM, 2005, J PERS ASSESS, V85, P17, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa8501_02
   Cheung CK, 1998, J PSYCHOL, V132, P169
   Cheung F. M., 1995, CHINESE SOC MENTAL H, P156
   Cheung GW, 2002, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V9, P233, DOI 10.1207/S15328007SEM0902_5
   CORTINA JM, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P98, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.78.1.98
   Fabrigar LR, 1999, PSYCHOL METHODS, V4, P272, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.4.3.272
   Joiner TE, 2005, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V17, P267, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.17.3.267
   KLEINMAN A, 1982, CULT MED PSYCHIAT, V6, P117, DOI 10.1007/BF00051427
   Kleinman A., 1986, SOCIAL ORIGINS DIS D
   Kroenke K, 2001, J GEN INTERN MED, V16, P606, DOI 10.1046/j.1525-1497.2001.016009606.x
   Lam TH, 2004, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V33, P487, DOI 10.1023/B:ASEB.0000037429.79394.c6
   LEE SW, 2005, UNPUB POPULATION BAS
   LEWINSOHN PM, 1994, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V62, P297, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.62.2.297
   Marcoulides GA, 1997, MULTIVARIATE STAT ME
   MARKUS HR, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P224, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.98.2.224
   Marsella A. J., 1985, CULTURE DEPRESSION S, P299
   NEMIAH JC, 1982, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V38, P39
   Nikelly A G, 1988, Int J Soc Psychiatry, V34, P316, DOI 10.1177/002076408803400410
   Parker G, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P857, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.987.857
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   RADLOFF LS, 1991, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V20, P149, DOI 10.1007/BF01537606
   Reich W, 2000, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V39, P59, DOI 10.1097/00004583-200001000-00017
   Reich W, 1997, DIAGNOSTIC INTERVIEW
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Russell JA, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.125.1.3
   Ryder A. G., 2002, ONLINE READINGS PSYC
   Shafer AB, 2006, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V62, P123, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20213
   SHEEHAN TJ, 1995, J PERS ASSESS, V64, P507, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6403_9
   Shevlin M, 2005, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V17, P231, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.17.2.231
   STEIGER JH, 1990, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V25, P173, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr2502_4
   STEWART AL, 1988, MED CARE, V26, P724, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198807000-00007
   Stewart SM, 2002, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V33, P559, DOI 10.1177/022022102238269
   Tsai JL, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P288, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.90.2.288
   Watson D, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P601, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.5.601
   WONG J, 2004, UNPUB CENTRAL W DIST
   Wong JPS, 2005, SOC SCI MED, V61, P591, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2004.12.012
   Yen S, 2000, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V68, P993, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.68.6.993
   YING YW, 1988, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V44, P739, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198809)44:5<739::AID-JCLP2270440512>3.0.CO;2-0
   Ying Y W, 2000, Cultur Divers Ethnic Minor Psychol, V6, P183, DOI 10.1037/1099-9809.6.2.183
   Yung PMB, 2002, J ADV NURS, V39, P352, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.2002.02296.x
   Zapf PA, 2005, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V17, P433, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.17.4.433
NR 50
TC 10
BP 175
EP 184
PY 2008
PD MAR-APR
VL 90
IS 2
DI 10.1080/00223890701845385
GA 279YN
UT WOS:000254392200011
ER

PT J
AU Naber, D
   Peuskens, J
   Schwarzmann, N
   Goltz, M
   Kruger, H
   Lambert, M
   Haro, JM
AF Naber, Dieter
   Peuskens, Joseph
   Schwarzmann, Nadine
   Goltz, Marc
   Krueger, Hagen
   Lambert, Martin
   Maria Haro, Josep
TI Subjective well-being in schizophrenia: A randomised controlled
   open-label 12-month non-inferiority study comparing quetiapine XR with
   risperidone (RECOVER)
SO EUROPEAN NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY
J9 EUR NEUROPSYCHOPHARM
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Naber, Dieter; Lambert, Martin] Univ Med Ctr Hamburg Eppendorf, Ctr Psychosocial Med, Dept Psychiat & Psychotherapy, D-20246 Hamburg, Germany.
   [Peuskens, Joseph] Univ Psychiat Ctr KU Leuven, Kortenberg, Belgium.
   [Schwarzmann, Nadine; Goltz, Marc; Krueger, Hagen] AstraZeneca GmbH, Dept Med, Wedel, Germany.
   [Maria Haro, Josep] CIBERSAM, Barcelona, Spain.
RP Naber, D, Univ Med Ctr Hamburg Eppendorf, Ctr Psychosocial Med, Dept Psychiat & Psychotherapy, D-20246 Hamburg, Germany.
EM naber@uke.de
DE Quality of life; Quetiapine XR; Risperidone; Schizophrenia; Subjective
   well-being
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; CALGARY-DEPRESSION-SCALE; ANTIPSYCHOTIC TREATMENT;
   RECEPTOR OCCUPANCY; RATING-SCALE; REMISSION; OUTPATIENTS; EXPERIENCE;
   OLANZAPINE; SYMPTOMS
AB This randomised 12-month open study analysed the effectiveness of quetiapine XR (400-800 mg) versus risperidone (2-6 mg) on subjective well-being in schizophrenia (NCT00600756). Primary objective was to demonstrate non-inferiority of quetiapine XR to risperidone in 6-month responder rate using the Subjective Well-Being under Neuroleptics scale (SWN-K) (per-protocol at Month 6 [PP 6] population). Non-inferiority was defined as the lower limit of the 95% confidence interval (CI) greater than -9.7% for the adjusted difference between quetiapine XR and risperidone. Secondary objectives included non-inferiority of quetiapine XR versus risperidone (lower limit of 95% CI greater than -7.5 points) for SWN-K change from baseline to Month 12 (PP 12). 798 patients were randomised (quetiapine XR, n=395; risperidone, n=403); at Month 12, 212 (54%) and 227 (56%) patients, respectively, completed the study. At Month 6, SWN-K responder rate in the PP 6 population was 65% (136/210) with quetiapine XR and 68% (158/232) with risperidone (adjusted treatment difference: -5.7%; 95% CI: -15.1, 3.7); thus, non-inferiority could not be established. SWN-K change from baseline to Month 12 was 23.2 points for quetiapine XR and 21.1 points for the risperidone group; treatment difference was 2.1 (95% CI: -0.8; 5.0); non-inferiority was established (PP 12). Conclusion: SWN-K response at 6 months was comparable between the two antipsychotics. However, with a lower than expected responder rate and a lower than expected number of evaluable patients in the PP 6 population, non-inferiority was not demonstrated. A secondary objective (SWN-K total score) established non-inferiority of quetiapine XR to risperidone at Month 12. (C) 2013 Elsevier B.V. and ECNP All rights reserved.
CR ADDINGTON D, 1994, SCHIZOPHR RES, V11, P239, DOI 10.1016/0920-9964(94)90017-5
   Addington D, 1996, SCHIZOPHR RES, V19, P205, DOI 10.1016/0920-9964(95)00070-4
   ADDINGTON D, 1992, SCHIZOPHR RES, V6, P201, DOI 10.1016/0920-9964(92)90003-N
   Andreasen NC, 2005, AM J PSYCHIAT, V162, P441, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.162.3.441
   Bellack AS, 2006, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V32, P432, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sbj044
   Bohning D, 2000, BIOMETRICS, V56, P304, DOI 10.1111/j.0006-341X.2000.00304.x
   Charro F de, 2003, MEASUREMENT VALUATIO
   Compton Michael T, 2002, Psychopharmacol Bull, V36, P143
   Correll CU, 2011, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V72, P9, DOI 10.4088/JCP.10075su1.02
   de Haan L, 2008, PHARMACOPSYCHIATRY, V41, P125, DOI 10.1055/s-2008-1076729
   de Haan L, 2003, AM J PSYCHIAT, V160, P303, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.160.2.303
   de Haan L, 2000, AM J PSYCHIAT, V157, P1019, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.157.6.1019
   de Lima MS, 2005, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V66, P831
   Emsley R, 2011, CURR OPIN PSYCHIATR, V24, P114, DOI 10.1097/YCO.0b013e3283436ea3
   Guy W., 1976, ECDEU ASSESSMENT MAN, P218
   Haro JM, 2003, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V107, P16, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.107.s416.5.x
   Jones P.B., 2006, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V63, P1079
   Karow A, 2005, PSYCHOPATHOLOGY, V38, P320, DOI 10.1159/000088921
   Karow A, 2007, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V68, P75
   Lambert M, 2009, SCHIZOPHR RES, V110, P72, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2009.03.004
   Lambert M, 2008, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V118, P220, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2008.01213.x
   Lambert M, 2009, PHARMACOPSYCHIATRY, V42, P277, DOI 10.1055/s-0029-1234105
   Lambert M, 2009, SCHIZOPHR RES, V107, P165, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2008.08.035
   Lambert Martin, 2010, Dialogues Clin Neurosci, V12, P393
   Lambert M, 2007, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V115, P106, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2006.00862.x
   Lambert M, 2006, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V67, P1690
   Lingjaerde O., 1987, ACTA PSYCHIAT S S334, P1
   Mizrahi R, 2007, AM J PSYCHIAT, V164, P630, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.164.4.630
   Mullen J, 2001, CLIN THER, V23, P1839, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2918(00)89080-3
   Naber D, 1995, INT CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V10, P133, DOI 10.1097/00004850-199509000-00017
   Naber D, 2005, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V111, P106, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2004.00486.x
   Naber D, 2001, SCHIZOPHR RES, V50, P79, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(00)00166-3
   Narvaez JM, 2008, SCHIZOPHR RES, V98, P201, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2007.09.001
   Nyberg S., 2010, EUR PSYCHIAT, V25, P1
   Perez V, 2008, INT CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V23, P138, DOI 10.1097/YIC.0b013e3282f47c44
   Resnick SG, 2005, SCHIZOPHR RES, V75, P119, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2004.05.009
   Sajatovic M, 2002, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V63, P1156
   Sands JR, 1999, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V25, P157
   Schennach-Wolff R, 2011, EUR PSYCHIAT, V26, P284, DOI 10.1016/j.eurpsy.2009.11.005
   Schimmelmann BG, 2005, J CHILD ADOL PSYCHOP, V15, P249, DOI 10.1089/cap.2005.15.249
   Tohen M, 2000, AM J PSYCHIAT, V157, P220, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.157.2.220
   Tomotake Masahito, 2011, J Med Invest, V58, P167
   VANPUTTE.T, 1974, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V31, P67
   Vothknecht S, 2011, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V45, P182, DOI 10.3109/00048674.2010.545984
   Wehmeier PM, 2007, SCHIZOPHR RES, V91, P178, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2006.12.017
   Wehmeier PM, 2008, J PSYCHIATR RES, V42, P676, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychires.2007.07.005
NR 46
TC 0
BP 1257
EP 1269
PY 2013
PD OCT
VL 23
IS 10
DI 10.1016/j.euroneuro.2013.07.006
GA 236XT
UT WOS:000325833500012
TG GROUP2
ER

PT J
AU Usoz, J
AF Usoz, Javier
TI The "new Enlightenment politics" and the public sphere: introductions to
   economics in 18th-century Spain
SO REVISTA DE ESTUDIOS POLITICOS
J9 REV ESTUD POLIT
LA Spanish
DT Article
C1 Univ Zaragoza, E-50009 Zaragoza, Spain.
RP Usoz, J, Univ Zaragoza, E-50009 Zaragoza, Spain.
DE "new politics"; enlightenment policies; introductory readers on
   economics; public realm
AB Economic thought in the eighteenth century conceived a new kind of politics, aimed at serving public happiness rather than dynastic power. The idea was to apply the "spirit of trade" to enlightened policy-making (which Montesquieu christened sweet commerce) to replace the then-hegemonic "spirit of conquest". In the adverse context of absolutism, such politics required public instruction and domestic and foreign publications to bring about a profound change in the way society saw things ("public opinion"). Books and articles expressly intended to spread knowledge of economics came to be a genre in their own right. They show that economic thought could have played a hidden role as the debate about a constitution first began, especially in Spain, where political thought as such had so few outlets. Such introductory writings also reflect the characteristics of the public realm in the final stages of the antiguo regimen ("old regime").
CR ALBALADEJO PF, 2007, MATERIA ESPANA CULTU
   ALVAREZ MP, 1992, PALABRAS IDEAS LEXIC
   ARRIQUIBAR N, 1987, RECREACION POLITICA
   ASTIGARRAGA J, 1987, RECREACION POLITICA, P9
   ASTIGARRAGA J, 2008, HIST CONSTITUCIONAL, V9
   Astigarraga J, 2009, B HISPANIQUE, V111, P387
   Astigarraga J., 2008, CUADERNOS HIST DEREC, V15, P293
   ASTIGARRAGA J, 2009, HISPANIA, V232, P395
   Astigarraga J., 2009, REV ESTUDIOS POLITIC, P11
   ASTIGARRAGA J, 2009, ANN HIST DERECHO ESP, V78, P423
   Astigarraga Jesus, 2003, ILUSTRADOS VASCOS ID
   Baker K.M., 1987, PRESS POLITICS PRERE, P204
   BAUMAN Z., 1997, LEGISLADORES INTERPR
   BREWER J, 1995, SHIFTING BOUNDARIES
   CAMPOMANES P, 2009, APENDICE ED POPULAR
   Chartier Roger, 1993, LIBROS LECTURAS LECT
   COYER GF, 1781, NOBLEZA COMERCIANTE
   DANVILA B, 2008, LECCIONES EC CIVIL C
   de Castro Concepcion, 1996, CAMPOMANES ESTADO RE
   EGIDO T, 2002, OPINION PUBLICA OPOS
   EKELUND RB, 1997, POLITIZED EC MONARCH
   FONTANA J, 1995, MEMORIAS POLITICAS E, V1, P11
   FRANCO G, 2002, CUADERNOS HIST MODER, V1, P177
   FRANCO G, 2009, ILUSTRACION ILUSTRAC, V1, P351
   FRANCO G, 2009, HIST SOCIAL, V64, P3
   FUENTES E, 2000, EC EC ESPANOLES ILUS, V3
   GALASSO G, 1989, FILOSOFIA SOCORROS G
   GLENDINNING N, 1984, NUEVA REV FILOLOGIA, P157
   Habermas J., 1994, HIST CRITICA OPINION
   Hirschman Albert O., 1997, PASSIONS INTEREST PO
   Hont I., 2005, JEALOUSY TRADE INT C
   Hont Istvan, 1985, WEALTH VIRTUE SHAPIN
   IGLESIAS MC, 1988, CARLOS 3 ILUSTRACION, P255
   JOVELLANOS GM, 1796, ESCRITOS EC, P535
   JOVELLANOS GM, 2000, ESCRITOS EC, P181
   JOVELLANOS GM, 2006, OBRAS COMPLETAS ESCR, V11, P15
   JOVELLANOS GM, 1980, PENSAMIENTO PEDAGOGI
   Larrere Catherine, 1992, INVENTION EC 18 SIEC
   LARRUGA E, 1995, MEMORIAS POLITICAS E, V1
   LLOMBART V, 2009, DISCURSO FOMENTO IND, V1
   LLOMBART V, 2004, CROMOHS CYBER REV MO, V9
   LLOMBART V, 1992, CAMPOMANES EC CARLOS
   LLOMBART V, 2008, OBRAS COMPLETAS, V10
   LLOMBART V, 2000, ESCRITOS EC, P3
   LLOMBART V, 2006, COLECCION MEDITERRAN, V9, P95
   MONER M, 2009, PARATEXTOS LIT ESPAN
   NORMANTE L, 1984, DISCURSO UTILIDAD CO
   NUCCIO O, 1974, EC ITALIANI 18 SECOL
   Ozouf Mona, 1987, FRENCH REVOLUTION CR, V1, P419
   PECOCK JGA, 1990, EC LIMITS MODERN POL, P121
   PEIRO A, 1987, PROPOSICIONES EC CIV, P12
   PEREZ GG, 1974, ECONOMIA REACCIONARI
   PESET M, 1988, CARLOS 3 CIENCIA ILU, P143
   POCOCK JGA, 1992, QUEENS QUART, V99, P33
   POCOCK JGA, 2008, MOMENTO MAGUIAVELICO
   ROBERTSON John, 2007, CASE ENLIGHTENMENT S
   RODRIGUEZ MM, 1989, ELEMENTOS EC POLITIC
   ROSANVALLON P, 2006, CAPITALISMO UTOPICO
   ROSPIR JI, 1990, OPINION PUBLICA COMU
   SARASOLA IF, 2006, HIST CONSTITUCIONAL
   SARASOLA IF, 2006, OBRAS COMPLETAS ESCR, V11
   SEBASTIAN JF, 2000, OPINION, P45
   TEDDE P, 2004, EC EC ESPANOLES, V9, P13
   TORTAROLO E, 1998, DICCIONARIO HIST ILU, P236
   USOZ J, 2000, EC EC ESPANOLES, V3, P583
   USOZ J, 1996, THESIS INEDITA ZARAG
   VALLES JM, 1992, EC POLITICA IMPUESTO
   Venturi Franco, 1969, SETTECENTO RIFORMATO
   WOOD M, 1994, ESPACIO PUBLICO CRIT
NR 69
TC 2
BP 11
EP 46
PY 2011
PD JUL-SEP
IS 153
GA 828HP
UT WOS:000295492400001
ER

PT J
AU Gentzler, AL
   Morey, JN
   Palmer, CA
   Yi, CY
AF Gentzler, Amy L.
   Morey, Jennifer N.
   Palmer, Cara A.
   Yi, Chit Yuen
TI Young Adolescents' Responses to Positive Events: Associations With
   Positive Affect and Adjustment
SO JOURNAL OF EARLY ADOLESCENCE
J9 J EARLY ADOLESCENCE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Gentzler, Amy L.; Morey, Jennifer N.; Palmer, Cara A.; Yi, Chit Yuen] W Virginia Univ, Lifespan Dev Program, Dept Psychol, Morgantown, WV 26506 USA.
RP Gentzler, AL, W Virginia Univ, Lifespan Dev Program, Dept Psychol, 53 Campus Dr, Morgantown, WV 26506 USA.
EM Amy.Gentzler@mail.wvu.edu
DE positive events; positive emotions; maximize; savor; capitalize;
   minimize; early adolescence; internalizing; externalizing
ID EMOTION REGULATION; LIFE EVENTS; ATTRIBUTIONAL STYLE; DEPRESSIVE
   SYMPTOMS; INTERPERSONAL BENEFITS; CHILDREN; PSYCHOLOGY; LONGEVITY;
   BEHAVIOR; STRESS
AB This study examined how maximizing and minimizing responses to positive events were associated with sustained positive feelings about the events and adjustment in a community sample of 56 young adolescents (31 boys and 25 girls, 10-14 years of age). On daily reports, adolescents reported their positive emotional reactions to their best event each day. A week later, they reported their responses to their most intense positive event across the 4 days. Parents and adolescents reported on adolescents' adjustment. The results indicated that maximizing responses were related to more intense feelings about the events 1 week later. Minimizing responses were associated with internalizing and externalizing behaviors over and above coping with negative events. The findings indicated that adolescents can maximize or capitalize on positive events but that minimizing is linked to poorer adjustment. Our study parallels existing research with adults and offers new information about young adolescents' responses to positive events.
CR Achenbach T. M., 1991, MANUAL CHILD BEHAV C
   Bijttebier P, 2012, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V40, P381, DOI 10.1007/s10802-011-9579-2
   Bryant F. B., 2003, J MENTAL HLTH, V12, P175, DOI DOI 10.1080/0963823031000103489
   Bryant F. B., 2007, SAVORING NEW MODEL P
   BRYANT FB, 1989, J PERS, V57, P773, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1989.tb00494.x
   Bryant R. B., 2011, INT J WELLBEING, V1, P107
   Campos JJ, 2004, CHILD DEV, V75, P377, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2004.00681.x
   Cohen J., 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P135
   Cohen S, 1998, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V17, P214, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.17.3.214
   Compas BE, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P87, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.1.87
   Danner DD, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P804, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.5.804
   Degnan KA, 2011, DEV PSYCHOL, V47, P765, DOI 10.1037/a0021316
   Downey LA, 2010, AUST J PSYCHOL, V62, P20, DOI 10.1080/00049530903312873
   Feldman GC, 2008, COGNITIVE THER RES, V32, P507, DOI 10.1007/s10608-006-9083-0
   Forbes EE, 2005, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V17, P827, DOI 10.1017/S095457940505039X
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   Fredrickson BL, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P191
   Gable SL, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P228, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.2.228
   Gentzler AL, 2010, MOTIV EMOTION, V34, P78, DOI 10.1007/s11031-009-9149-x
   Gillham JE, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P343, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00524.x
   GLADSTONE TRG, 1995, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V23, P597, DOI 10.1007/BF01447664
   Gross JJ, 2011, EMOT REV, V3, P8, DOI 10.1177/1754073910380974
   Hankin BL, 1998, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V107, P128, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.107.1.128
   Jackson Y, 2000, CHILD DEV, V71, P1441, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00238
   Joiner TE, 1995, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V15, P777, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(95)00046-1
   Kaslow N. J., 1991, CHILDRENS ATTR UNPUB
   Kendler KS, 1999, AM J PSYCHIAT, V156, P837
   Kenward MG, 1997, BIOMETRICS, V53, P983, DOI 10.2307/2533558
   KOVACS M., 1992, CHILDRENS DEPRESSION
   LANGSTON CA, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1112, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.67.6.1112
   Littell R, 1996, SAS SYSTEM MIXED MOD
   Magnus KB, 1999, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V27, P473, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6629(199907)27:4<473::AID-JCOP8>3.0.CO;2-8
   Mauss IB, 2012, EMOTION, V12, P908, DOI 10.1037/a0025299
   Mauss IB, 2011, EMOTION, V11, P807, DOI 10.1037/a0022010
   NOLENHOEKSEMA S, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P435, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.2.435
   Oishi S, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V93, P685, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.93.4.685
   Putnam SP, 2005, CHILD DEV, V76, P212, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2005.00840.x
   Quoidbach J, 2010, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V49, P368, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2010.03.048
   Raes F, 2012, COGNITION EMOTION, V26, P75, DOI 10.1080/02699931.2011.555474
   REICH JW, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P1002, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.41.5.1002
   Reis HT, 2010, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V99, P311, DOI 10.1037/a0018344
   Rosnow RL, 2000, PSYCHOL SCI, V11, P446, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00287
   Rossman R. B., 1992, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V33, P1373
   Rydell AM, 2003, EMOTION, V3, P30, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.3.1.30
   Seligman MEP, 2009, OXFORD REV EDUC, V35, P293, DOI 10.1080/03054980902934563
   SELIGMAN MEP, 1984, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V93, P235, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.93.2.235
   Tamir M, 2009, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P101, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2009.01617.x
   Thompson M, 1998, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V10, P166, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.10.2.166
   Tsai JL, 2007, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V33, P17, DOI 10.1177/0146167206292749
   Vines L, 2009, AUST J PSYCHOL, V61, P211, DOI 10.1080/00049530802579507
   Walker WR, 1997, APPL COGNITIVE PSYCH, V11, P399, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0720(199710)11:5<399::AID-ACP462>3.3.CO;2-5
   Wilcox H. C., 2003, J CLIN CHILD ADOLESC, V32, P536
   Wilcox HC, 2004, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V82, P9, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2003.10.007
   Wood JV, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P566, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.3.566
   Xu JP, 2010, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V29, P9, DOI 10.1037/a0016767
NR 56
TC 1
BP 663
EP 683
PY 2013
PD JUN
VL 33
IS 5
DI 10.1177/0272431612462629
GA 136HJ
UT WOS:000318352700004
ER

PT J
AU St John, PD
   Tyas, SL
   Montgomery, PR
AF St John, Philip D.
   Tyas, Suzanne L.
   Montgomery, Patrick R.
TI Life satisfaction and frailty in community-based older adults:
   cross-sectional and prospective analyses
SO INTERNATIONAL PSYCHOGERIATRICS
J9 INT PSYCHOGERIATR
LA English
DT Article
C1 [St John, Philip D.] Univ Manitoba, Sect Geriatr Med, Dept Med, Winnipeg, MB R3A 1R9, Canada.
   [St John, Philip D.] Univ Manitoba, Ctr Aging, Winnipeg, MB R3A 1R9, Canada.
   [Tyas, Suzanne L.] Univ Waterloo, Sch Publ Hlth & Hlth Syst, Waterloo, ON N2L 3G1, Canada.
   [Tyas, Suzanne L.] Univ Waterloo, Dept Psychol, Waterloo, ON N2L 3G1, Canada.
   [Montgomery, Patrick R.] Vancouver Isl Hlth Author, Victoria, BC, Canada.
RP St John, PD, Univ Manitoba, Sect Geriatr, Hlth Sci Ctr GG 441, 820 Sherbrook St, Winnipeg, MB R3A 1R9, Canada.
EM pstjohn@hsc.mb.ca
DE frailty; accumulation of deficits; life satisfaction; subjective
   well-being; quality of life
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; IDENTITY CRISIS; ELDERLY-PEOPLE; HEALTH; DEPRESSION;
   PREVALENCE; PHENOTYPE; MORTALITY; SURVIVAL; DISEASE
AB Background: Frailty may be associated with reduced life satisfaction (LS). The objectives of this paper are to determine if (1) frailty is associated with LS in community-dwelling older adults in cross-sectional analyses; (2) frailty predicts LS five years later; and (3) specific domains of LS are preferentially associated with frailty.
   Methods: This paper presents analysis of an existing population-based cohort study of 1,751 persons aged 65+ who were assessed in 1991, with follow-up five years later. LS was measured using the terrible-delightful scale, which measures overall LS and LS in specific domains. Frailty was measured using the Brief Frailty Instrument. Analyses were adjusted for age, gender, education, and marital status.
   Results: Frailty was associated with overall LS at time 1 and predicted overall LS at time 2. This was seen in unadjusted analyses and after adjusting for confounding factors. Frailty was associated with all domains of LS at time 1, and predicted LS at time 2 in all domains except housing and self-esteem. However, the effect was stronger for LS with health than with other domains for both times 1 and 2.
   Conclusions: Frailty is associated with LS, and the effect is strongest for LS with health.
CR Andrew MK, 2012, INT PSYCHOGERIATR, V24, P1347, DOI 10.1017/S1041610212000269
   ANDREWS FM, 1974, SOC INDIC RES, V1, P279, DOI 10.1007/BF00303860
   ANDREWS FM, 1976, SOC INDIC RES, V3, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00286161
   Bergman H, 2007, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V62, P731
   Buck HG, 2011, EUR J CARDIOVASC NUR, V10, P159, DOI 10.1016/j.ejcnurse.2010.06.001
   Canadian Study of Health and Aging Working Group, 1994, CMAJ, V150, P899
   Chang YW, 2012, PLOS ONE, V7, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0038079
   Collard RM, 2012, J AM GERIATR SOC, V60, P1487, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2012.04054.x
   Collins AL, 2009, PSYCHOL AGING, V24, P696, DOI 10.1037/a0016777
   Ensrud KE, 2007, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V62, P744
   Fillenbaum G. G., 1988, MULTIDIMENSIONAL FUN
   Fillit H, 2009, J AM GERIATR SOC, V57, P348, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2008.02104.x
   Fox J, 2012, HARVARD BUS REV, V90, P78
   Fried LP, 2004, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V59, P255
   Fried LP, 2001, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V56, pM146
   Kane RL, 2012, J AM GERIATR SOC, V60, P896, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2012.03942.x
   Klein BEK, 2005, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V41, P141, DOI 10.1016/j.archger.2005.01.002
   Lin CC, 2011, PLOS ONE, V6, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0021841
   Masel MC, 2009, HEALTH QUAL LIFE OUT, V7, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-7-70
   McDowell I, 2010, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V69, P69, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2009.07.002
   Mezuk B, 2012, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V27, P879, DOI 10.1002/gps.2807
   Mhaolain AMN, 2012, AM J ALZHEIMERS DIS, V27, P48, DOI 10.1177/1533317511435661
   MICHALOS AC, 1980, SOC INDIC RES, V8, P385, DOI 10.1007/BF00461152
   Mitnitski Arnold B, 2004, J Gerontol A Biol Sci Med Sci, V59, pM627
   Mitnitski A B, 2001, ScientificWorldJournal, V1, P323
   Mitnitski Arnold B, 2002, ScientificWorldJournal, V2, P1816
   Nes RB, 2013, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V144, P51, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2012.05.060
   Newman AB, 2001, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V56, pM158
   Rockwood K, 2004, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V59, P1310
   Rockwood K, 1999, LANCET, V353, P205, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(98)04402-X
   Rockwood K, 2006, J AM GERIATR SOC, V54, P975, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2006.00738.x
   Roland KP, 2012, J AM GERIATR SOC, V60, P590, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2011.03862.x
   St John P., 2002, CANADIAN J RURAL MED, V7, P89
   Statistics C., 1992, PROF CENS METR AR CE
   Szanton SL, 2010, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V64, P63, DOI 10.1136/jech.2008.078428
   TENG EL, 1987, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V48, P314
   Walston J, 2006, J AM GERIATR SOC, V54, P991, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2006.00745.x
   Warren M W, 1943, Br Med J, V2, P822
NR 38
TC 0
BP 1709
EP 1716
PY 2013
PD OCT
VL 25
IS 10
DI 10.1017/S1041610213000902
GA 206LL
UT WOS:000323522400014
ER

PT J
AU Kurlowicz, LH
   Outlaw, FH
   Ratcliffe, SJ
   Evans, LK
AF Kurlowicz, LH
   Outlaw, FH
   Ratcliffe, SJ
   Evans, LK
TI An exploratory study of depression among older African American users of
   an academic outpatient rehabilitation program
SO ARCHIVES OF PSYCHIATRIC NURSING
J9 ARCH PSYCHIAT NURS
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Univ Penn, Sch Nursing, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
   Univ Penn, Ctr Clin Epidemiol & Biostat, Sch Med, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
RP Kurlowicz, LH, Univ Penn, Sch Nursing, Off 408,420 Guardian Dr, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
ID SYMPTOMS; HEALTH; VALIDATION; SUICIDE; ADULTS; RACE; PAIN
AB Variation in the presentation of depressive illness among older African Americans may complicate assessment of depression, especially among those with multiple medical comorbidities and functional disabilities. The purpose of this study was to explore the prevalence of depression among older poor African Americans attending an academic outpatient rehabilitation program, using a depression measure with low somatic item content. Correlates of depression in this population also were explored. Health-care records of 150 older African Americans seen over a 2-year period were examined. Depression was assessed on admission using the 30-item Geriatric Depression Scale (GDS). Using a GDS cutoff score for depression of 11 or higher, 30% of the sample (age 75.5 +/- 7.16 years, range 65-95, 75% women) scored positive for depression. Nine percent also reported having suicidal thoughts within the previous week. Consistent with existing literature, depressed patients, as compared to nondepressed patients, were significantly younger, more suicidal, more likely to rate their general health as poor, had higher mean ratings of pain, and more often limited their social activities. Six GDS items were found to have little ability to discriminate between depressed and nondepressed patients: satisfaction with life, getting bored easily, prefer staying at home, find life exciting, getting started on new projects, and full of energy. The authors recommend further testing of the GDS with similar populations of older, poor, medically ill, and functionally disabled older adults. (c) 2005 Published by Elsevier Inc.
CR BAKER FM, 1995, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V10, P9, DOI 10.1002/gps.930100103
   BAKER FM, 1994, M AM PSYCH ASS SEPT
   BLAZER D, 1997, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V1, P53
   Blazer DG, 1998, PSYCHOL MED, V28, P1311, DOI 10.1017/S0033291798007648
   Brown TN, 2003, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V44, P292, DOI 10.2307/1519780
   Callahan CM, 1996, J AM GERIATR SOC, V44, P1205
   COHENMANSFIELD J, 1993, J GERONTOL, V48, pP96
   Cook JM, 2002, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V10, P437, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajgp.10.4.437
   DODDS TA, 1993, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V74, P531, DOI 10.1016/0003-9993(93)90119-U
   EVANS LK, 1995, J AM GERIATR SOC, V43, P1155
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   Gallo JJ, 1998, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V53, pP277
   GIBSON RC, 1991, J GERONTOL, V46, pS235
   Husaini BA, 1997, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V67, P48, DOI 10.1037/h0080210
   HUSAINI B A, 1990, Health and Social Work, V15, P253
   Katz IR, 1996, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V4, P1
   KENNEDY GK, 1989, AM J PSYCHIAT, V46, P220
   Lish JD, 1996, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V37, P413
   MURRELL SA, 1983, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V117, P173
   Okwumabua JO, 1997, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V52, pM241
   Outlaw F H, 1993, Issues Ment Health Nurs, V14, P399, DOI 10.3109/01612849309006902
   PARMELEE PA, 1991, J GERONTOL, V46, pP15
   ROSENTHAL MP, 1987, J FAM PRACTICE, V25, P143
   STEWART AL, 1988, MED CARE, V26, P724, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198807000-00007
   Turvey CL, 2002, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V10, P398
   YESAVAGE JA, 1983, J PSYCHIAT RES, V17, P37, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(82)90033-4
NR 26
TC 7
BP 3
EP 9
PY 2005
PD FEB
VL 19
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.apnu.2004.11.001
GA 912MD
UT WOS:000228081700002
ER

PT J
AU Tamir, M
AF Tamir, M
TI Don't worry, be happy? Neuroticism, trait-consistent affect regulation,
   and performance
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Stanford Univ, Dept Psychol, Stanford, CA 94305 USA.
RP Tamir, M, Stanford Univ, Dept Psychol, 450 Serra Mall,Bldg 420, Stanford, CA 94305 USA.
EM mtamir@psych.stanford.edu
DE affect/emotion regulation; neuroticism; performance; motivation
ID BEHAVIORAL-APPROACH SYSTEM; MOOD-INCONGRUENT RECALL; SELF-ESTEEM
   DIFFERENCES; POSITIVE AFFECT; EMOTION REGULATION; DEFENSIVE PESSIMISM;
   AFFECTIVE STATES; NEGATIVE AFFECT; PERSONALITY; MOTIVATION
AB People regulate their affect either to feel good or to achieve instrumental success. The present experiments show that when driven by performance goals, people can be motivated to experience unpleasant affect when it is trait-consistent, because of its instrumental benefits (e.g., M. Tamir & M. D. Robinson, 2004). In 4 studies, individuals high in neuroticism were more likely than those low in neuroticism to choose to increase their level of worry, as indicated by self-reported preferences (Study 1) and by behavioral choices in experimental settings (Studies 2-4). As predicted, such preferences were evident when expecting to perform demanding tasks but not when expecting an undemanding task (Study 2). Study 4 suggests that such preferences for short-term unpleasant affect may be beneficial to performance.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Aspinwall LG, 1998, MOTIV EMOTION, V22, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1023080224401
   Bonanno GA, 2001, EMO SOC BEH, P251
   BORKOVEC TD, 1983, BEHAV RES THER, V21, P9, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(83)90121-3
   Borkovec TD, 2004, GENERALIZED ANXIETY DISORDER: ADVANCES IN RESEARCH AND PRACTICE, P77
   Camacho CJ, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P498, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.498
   Carver CS, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P741, DOI 10.1177/0146167200268008
   Carver CS, 2004, EMOTION, V4, P3, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.4.1.3
   CARVER CS, 1983, COGNITIVE THER RES, V7, P333, DOI 10.1007/BF01177556
   Clore GL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P163
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   CUNNINGHAM MR, 1988, MOTIV EMOTION, V12, P309, DOI 10.1007/BF00992357
   Depue RA, 1999, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V22, P491
   Elliot AJ, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P804, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.82.5.804
   Erber R, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P142, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1103_02
   Erber R, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P757, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.70.4.757
   ERBER R, 1994, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P79, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420240106
   Fischer AH, 2004, REGULATION OF EMOTION, P187
   Forgas J. P., 2000, MESSAGE ROLE SUBJECT, P179
   Frankl V. E., 1984, MANS SEARCH MEANING
   Frijda N. H., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P190
   Gasper K, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1350, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.5.1350
   Gendolla G. H. E., 2000, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V4, P378, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.4.4.378
   GILHOOLY KJ, 1978, Q J EXP PSYCHOL, V30, P57, DOI 10.1080/14640747808400654
   GILHOOLY KJ, 1977, BEHAV RES METH INSTR, V9, P12, DOI 10.3758/BF03202210
   Gohm CL, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P594, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.594
   Goldberg L. R., 1999, PERSONALITY PSYCHOL, V7, P7
   Gray J. A., 1981, MODEL PERSONALITY, P246, DOI DOI 10.1007/978-3-642-67783-0_8
   GROSS J J, 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P271, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.271
   Gross JJ, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P551, DOI 10.1080/026999399379186
   Harmon-Jones E, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P995, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00313-6
   Harmon-Jones E, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1310, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.5.1310
   Heimpel SA, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P128, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.1.128
   HIGGINS ET, 1987, PSYCHOL REV, V94, P319, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.94.3.319
   Higgins ET, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P1217, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.11.1217
   Hirt ER, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P180
   Isen AM, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P184
   Josephson BR, 1996, COGNITION EMOTION, V10, P437, DOI 10.1080/026999396380222
   Krohne HW, 2002, COGNITION EMOTION, V16, P217, DOI 10.1080/02699930143000301
   Larsen JT, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P684, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.4.684
   Larsen R., 1992, EMOTION, P25
   Larsen RJ, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P129, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1103_01
   Lucas RE, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P1039, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.6.1039
   MARTIN LL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P192
   Martin LL, 1998, MOTIV EMOTION, V22, P33, DOI 10.1023/A:1023092508471
   Matthews G, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V26, P583, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00158-5
   Mikulincer M, 2000, MOTIV EMOTION, V24, P149, DOI 10.1023/A:1005606611412
   NOREM JK, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1208, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1208
   Novick LR, 2003, Q J EXP PSYCHOL-A, V56, P351, DOI 10.1080/02724980244000288
   Parkinson B., 1996, CHANGING MOODS PSYCH
   Parrot W. G., 1993, HDB MENTAL CONTROL, P278
   PARROTT WG, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P321, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.2.321
   PARROTT WG, 2002, WISDOM FEELING PSYCH, P341
   Sanna LJ, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P635, DOI 10.1080/026999398379484
   Scheier M. F., 1998, SELF REGULATION BEHA
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   Scollon CN, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P27, DOI 10.1080/02699930441000076
   Setliff AE, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V32, P761, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00078-2
   Shah J, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P285, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.285
   SMITH SM, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P1092, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.68.6.1092
   Tamir M, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P913, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.6.913
   Tamir M, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P663, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.3.663
   Tellegen A., 1985, ANXIETY ANXIETY DISO, P681
   Tesser A, 1973, J Commun, V23, P266, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-2466.1973.tb00948.x
   Thayer RE, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P202
   Thayer Robert E., 1996, ORIGIN EVERYDAY MOOD
   Tice DM, 2004, REGULATION OF EMOTION, P213
   Tice DM, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P149, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1103_03
   Watson D, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P820, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.820
   WEGENER DT, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P1034, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.6.1034
   Williams J. M. G., 1997, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL EM
   Wood JV, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P566, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.3.566
NR 72
TC 61
BP 449
EP 461
PY 2005
PD SEP
VL 89
IS 3
DI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.3.449
GA 981MF
UT WOS:000233092000012
ER

PT J
AU Schimmack, U
AF Schimmack, Ulrich
TI What Multi-Method Data Tell Us About Construct Validity
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY
J9 EUR J PERSONALITY
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Toronto Mississauga, Mississauga, ON, Canada.
RP Schimmack, U, Univ Toronto Mississauga, Mississauga, ON, Canada.
DE statistical methods; personality scales and inventories, regression
   methods; history of psychology, construct validity, causal modelling;
   multi-method, measurement
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; MEASUREMENT ERROR; LATENT-VARIABLES; AFFECT RATINGS;
   PERSONALITY; SELF; CONVERGENT; VALIDATION; HAPPINESS; OBSERVER
AB Structural equation modelling of multi-method data has become a popular method to examine construct validity and to control for random and systematic measurement error in personality measures I review the essential assumptions underlying causal models of multi-method data and their implications for estimating the validity of personality measures The main conclusions are that causal models of multi-method data can be used to obtain quantitative estimates of the amount of valid variance in measures of personality dispositions, but that it is more difficult to determine the validity of personality measures of act frequencies and situation-specific dispositions Copyright (C) 2010 John Wiley & Sons, Ltd.
CR Allport GW, 1936, PSYCHOL MONOGR, V47, P1
   Biesanz JC, 2004, J PERS, V72, P845, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3506.2004.00282.x
   Blanton H, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P62, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.1.62
   BLOCK J, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P234, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.56.2.234
   Borsboom D, 2006, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V71, P425, DOI 10.1007/s11336-006-1447-6
   Borsboom D, 2002, INTELLIGENCE, V30, P505, DOI 10.1016/S0160-2896(02)00082-X
   Borsboom D, 2003, PSYCHOL REV, V110, P203, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.110.2.203
   CAMPBELL DT, 1959, PSYCHOL BULL, V56, P81, DOI 10.1037/h0046016
   Chaplin W., 2007, HDB RES METHODS PERS, P602
   CONLEY JJ, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P1266, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.49.5.1266
   CONLEY JJ, 1984, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V5, P11, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(84)90133-8
   Connolly JJ, 2007, INT J SELECT ASSESS, V15, P110, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2389.2007.00371.x
   Costa Jr P. T., 1992, REVISED NEO PERSONAL
   CRONBACH LJ, 1955, PSYCHOL BULL, V52, P281, DOI 10.1037/h0040957
   DeYoung CG, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P1138, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.91.6.1138
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P130, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.1.130
   Eid M, 2003, PSYCHOL METHODS, V8, P38, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.8.1.38
   FUNDER DC, 1995, PSYCHOL REV, V102, P652, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.102.4.652
   FUNDER DC, 1991, PSYCHOL SCI, V2, P31, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1991.tb00093.x
   GOLDBERG LR, 1992, PSYCHOL INQ, V3, P89, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0301_23
   GREEN DP, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P1029, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.6.1029
   Grucza RA, 2007, J PERS ASSESS, V89, P167
   John O. P., 2007, HDB RES METHODS PERS, P461
   KENNY DA, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P165, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.1.165
   Kroh M, 2005, GESUNDHEITSWESEN, V67, P646, DOI 10.1055/s-2005-858601
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   MCCRAE RR, 1995, EUR J PERSONALITY, V9, P231, DOI 10.1002/per.2410090402
   Mroczek D. K., 2007, HDB RES METHODS PERS, P543
   Muthen L. K., 2008, MPLUS USERS GUIDE
   Noftle EE, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V93, P116, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.93.1.116
   Riemann R, 1997, J PERS, V65, P449, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1997.tb00324.x
   Robins R. W., 2007, HDB RES METHODS PERS, P240
   Robins RW, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P340, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.2.340
   ROWLAND ML, 1990, AM J CLIN NUTR, V52, P1125
   Schimmack U, 2002, J PERS ASSESS, V78, P461, DOI 10.1207/S15327752JPA7803_06
   Schimmack U, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P1062, DOI 10.1177/0146167204264292
   Schimmack U, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P395, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.3.395
   Schimmack Ulrich, 2007, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL, V97, P97
   Schmidt FL, 1996, PSYCHOL METHODS, V1, P199, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.1.2.199
   Schneider L, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V94, P363, DOI 10.1007/s11205-009-9440-y
   Terracciano A, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V32, P999, DOI 10.1177/0146167206288599
   Walker SS, 2008, J RES PERS, V42, P490, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2007.07.005
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson D, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P820, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.820
NR 44
TC 9
BP 241
EP 257
PY 2010
PD MAY
VL 24
IS 3
DI 10.1002/per.771
GA 599IW
UT WOS:000277905900006
ER

PT J
AU Greenberg, MR
AF Greenberg, Michael R.
TI The Senior Elderly, Environmental Risks, and Generation Gaps
SO HUMAN ECOLOGY REVIEW
J9 HUM ECOL REV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Rutgers State Univ, Edward J Bloustein Sch Planning & Publ Policy, Piscataway, NJ 08855 USA.
RP Greenberg, MR, Rutgers State Univ, Edward J Bloustein Sch Planning & Publ Policy, Piscataway, NJ 08855 USA.
EM mrg@rci.rutgers.edu
DE Elderly; environmental issues; risk perceptions; Democratic Party
ID OLDER-ADULTS; NEIGHBORHOOD QUALITY; UNREALISTIC OPTIMISM; PERCEIVED
   RISK; PERCEPTION; PEOPLE; RACE; BIAS; SUSCEPTIBILITY; JUDGMENTS
AB Four surveys totaling over 5,000 U.S. residents in 2008 and 2010 were used to examine environmental risk perceptions of Americans 75+ years old compared to their younger counterparts. The senior elderly were less concerned about almost every environmental risk, especially water quality, loss of open space, traffic congestion and other chronic issues that they have lived with for many decades. Their concerns were much closer to the younger populations for acute environmental risk issues such as nuclear facility failures and natural hazard events. These differences in perception are related to more positive affect among the senior elderly (happy, good, great, and the colors green, blue and white), and their strong identification with the Democratic Party and social issues that began during the administration of Franklin Roosevelt. The paper concludes with thoughts about policy implications and options to close gaps between the senior elderly and the larger US population.
CR ALHAKAMI AS, 1994, RISK ANAL, V14, P1085, DOI 10.1111/j.1539-6924.1994.tb00080.x
   Andersson H, 2011, RISK ANAL, V31, P1069, DOI 10.1111/j.1539-6924.2011.01583.x
   Ansolabehere S, 2009, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V73, P566, DOI 10.1093/poq/nfp041
   Armas I, 2006, RISK ANAL, V26, P1223, DOI 10.1111/j.1539-6924.2006.00810.x
   BALDASSARE M, 1992, ENVIRON BEHAV, V24, P602, DOI 10.1177/0013916592245002
   Bronfman N., 2003, RISK ANAL, V23, P171
   Cha Y-J, 2000, J RISK RES, V3, P321, DOI 10.1080/13669870050132540
   Charles ST, 2003, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V132, P310, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.132.2.310
   Committee on the Fiscal Future of the United States Division of Behavioral and Social Sciences and Education, 2010, CHOOS NAT FISC FUT
   Congressional Budget Office, 1993, BAB BOOM RET EARL PE
   Cox E., 1989, SOC WORK GROUPS, V11, P111, DOI 10.1300/J009v11n04_10
   Cumbler J., 2005, NE MIDWEST US ENV HI
   de Jonge D., 2008, J HOUSING ELDERLY, V22, P195, DOI 10.1080/02763890802232048
   Demiris G., 2009, J HOUSING ELDERLY, V23, P1
   Dickert S, 2009, JUDGM DECIS MAK, V4, P297
   Diener E, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P181, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00354.x
   Eagleton survey, 1984, EAGLETON SURVEY
   Eagleton survey, 1977, EAGLETON SURVEY
   Feinstein J., 1989, EC AGING
   Finucane ML, 2000, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V13, P1, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0771(200001/03)13:1<1::AID-BDM333>3.0.CO;2-S
   Finucane ML, 2000, HEALTH RISK SOC, V2, P159, DOI 10.1080/713670162
   Finucane ML, 2005, PSYCHOL AGING, V20, P71, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.20.1.71
   Finucane ML, 2000, TRANSFUSION, V40, P1017, DOI 10.1046/j.1537-2995.2000.40081017.x
   FLYNN J, 1994, RISK ANAL, V14, P1101, DOI 10.1111/j.1539-6924.1994.tb00082.x
   Flynn J, 1999, RISK ANAL, V19, P205, DOI 10.1023/A:1006969526398
   Ge Y., 2011, RISK ANAL, V31, P1576
   Greenberg M., 2009, ENV PLANNING MANAGEM, V52, P919
   GREENBERG M, 2010, SOCIOECONOMIC PLANNI, V44, P130
   Greenberg MR, 2009, RISK ANAL, V29, P1242, DOI 10.1111/j.1539-6924.2009.01262.x
   Greenberg MR, 2005, ENVIRON HEALTH PERSP, V113, P369
   Greenberg MR, 1999, HOUS POLICY DEBATE, V10, P601
   Greenberg MR, 2009, HUM ECOL REV, V16, P184
   Grohol J., 2008, PERSISTENCE MEMORY A
   Grothmann T, 2006, NAT HAZARDS, V38, P101, DOI 10.1007/s11069-005-8604-6
   Halberstam David, 1993, 50S
   Headly B., 1992, UNDERSTANDING HAPPIN
   Hermand D, 1999, J ADULT DEV, V6, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1021676909857
   Hsee CK, 2000, J RISK UNCERTAINTY, V20, P141, DOI 10.1023/A:1007876907268
   Hsee CK, 1996, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V66, P122, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1996.0043
   Kahan DM, 2007, J EMPIR LEGAL STUD, V4, P465, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1740-1461.2007.00097.X
   Kellens W, 2011, RISK ANAL, V31, P1055, DOI 10.1111/j.1539-6924.2010.01571.x
   Kelli P., 2004, THESIS WAYNE STATE U
   Klein CTF, 2002, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V17, P437, DOI 10.1080/0887044022000004920
   KOREN G, 1991, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V266, P1824, DOI 10.1001/jama.266.13.1824
   Mannheim K., 1952, ESSAYS SOCIOLOGY KNO
   Martinson M, 2006, GERONTOLOGIST, V46, P318
   Melosi Martin V., 2001, EFFLUENT AM CITIES I
   Mitchell R., 1978, RESOURCES, V60, P1
   Nataraj SN, 2006, BE J THEORETICAL EC
   Newspaper Association of America, 2010, READ
   Nye J. S., 1997, WHY PEOPLE DONT TRUS
   Pew Research Center, 1998, DEC DISTR AM VIEW GO
   Pew Research Center for the People & the Press, ON YEAR LAT NEW YORK
   Poortinga W, 2003, RISK ANAL, V23, P961, DOI 10.1111/1539-6924.00373
   Rivers L, 2010, RISK ANAL, V30, P65, DOI 10.1111/j.1539-6924.2009.01313.x
   Rohrmann B., 1999, J RISK RES, V2, p[3, 219]
   SALVADORI L, 2004, RISK ANAL, V24, P1289
   SAVAGE I, 1993, RISK ANAL, V13, P413, DOI 10.1111/j.1539-6924.1993.tb00741.x
   Siegrist M, 2001, RISK ANAL, V21, P199, DOI 10.1111/0272-4332.211102
   SKOWRONSKI JJ, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V105, P131, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.105.1.131
   Slovic P, 2004, RISK ANAL, V24, P311, DOI 10.1111/j.0272-4332.2004.00433.x
   SLOVIC P, 1987, SCIENCE, V236, P280, DOI 10.1126/science.3563507
   Slovic P, 2007, DRUG INF J, V41, P81
   Slovic P, 2001, SMOKING: RISK, PERCEPTION, & POLICY, P97
   Small DA, 2003, J RISK UNCERTAINTY, V26, P5, DOI 10.1023/A:1022299422219
   Stradling David, 1999, SMOKESTACKS PROGR EN
   Tang F, 2008, J HOUSING ELDERLY, V22, P404, DOI 10.1080/02763890802458429
   Tarr Joel A., 2003, DEVASTATION RENEWAL
   Tobin J., 2008, INTERNET USAGE AGE G
   U.S. Census Bureau, 2011, STAT ABSTR US 2011
   Van Liere K., 1980, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V13, P651
   VASTFJALL C, 2008, JUDGMENTS DECISION M, V3, P64
   VAUGHAN E, 1991, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V22, P29, DOI 10.1177/0022022191221005
   WEINSTEIN ND, 1987, J BEHAV MED, V10, P481, DOI 10.1007/BF00846146
   WEINSTEIN ND, 1984, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V3, P431, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.3.5.431
   WEINSTEIN ND, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P806, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.39.5.806
   Xie XF, 2003, RISK ANAL, V23, P685, DOI 10.1111/1539-6924.00347
   Yong-Jin C., 2000, J RISK RES, V3, P321
   Zukin C, 2006, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V70, P426, DOI 10.1093/poq/nfl009
NR 79
TC 0
BP 37
EP 49
PY 2012
PD SUM
VL 19
IS 1
GA 966TO
UT WOS:000305860500004
ER

PT J
AU Dijkers, MPJM
AF Dijkers, MPJM
TI Quality of life of individuals with spinal cord injury: A review of
   conceptualization, measurement, and research findings
SO JOURNAL OF REHABILITATION RESEARCH AND DEVELOPMENT
J9 J REHABIL RES DEV
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 CUNY Mt Sinai Sch Med, Dept Rehabil Med, New York, NY 10029 USA.
RP Dijkers, MPJM, CUNY Mt Sinai Sch Med, Dept Rehabil Med, 1 Gustave Levy Pl,Box 1240, New York, NY 10029 USA.
EM marcel.dijkers@msnyuhealth.org
DE affect; health status; outcome assessment (health care); personal
   satisfaction; quality-adjusted life years; quality of life;
   reproducibility of results; review; spinal cord injuries; utility
ID TRAUMATIC BRAIN-INJURY; GENERAL HEALTH QUESTIONNAIRE; SICKNESS IMPACT
   PROFILE; CLINICAL-PRACTICE; ENVIRONMENTAL-FACTORS; PARTNER
   RELATIONSHIPS; RHEUMATOID-ARTHRITIS; STATE EVALUATIONS; PERCEIVED
   HEALTH; UTILITIES INDEX
AB Quality of life (QoL) is increasingly becoming a key concept in research and clinical services. However, no agreement exists on what QoL is and how it is to be measured. This paper reviews three different yet linked approaches to QoL conceptualization: QoL as subjective well-being; QoL as achievement; and QoL as utility. People with spinal cord injury (SCI) tend to report fewer feelings of well-being, on average, than nondisabled persons; score lower on physical, mental, and social health and in other domains of life that people consider important to life quality; and have a health state that is preferred much less than that of the average person. Many QoL instruments used in SCI research have not been validated for this group, or have questionable assumptions, and clinical applications of QoL measures still have many problems. Much SCI QoL research tends to be atheoretical.
CR Adkins RH, 2004, NEUROREHABILITATION, V19, P3
   Allotey P, 2003, SOC SCI MED, V57, P949, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(02)00463-X
   Anand S, 1997, J HEALTH ECON, V16, P685, DOI 10.1016/S0167-6296(97)00005-2
   Andresen EM, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P877, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90077-1
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Annells M, 2001, INT J NURS STUD, V38, P9, DOI 10.1016/S0020-7489(00)00063-8
   [Anonymous], 1990, HLTH POLICY, V16, P199
   ARDELT M, 1997, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V52, P15
   Arnesen T, 1999, BRIT MED J, V319, P1423
   ASHBY J, 1994, QUAL LIFE RES, V3, P257, DOI 10.1007/BF00434899
   BACH JR, 1994, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V75, P626, DOI 10.1016/0003-9993(94)90183-X
   Bastian H, 2000, REPROD HEALTH MATTER, V8, P113, DOI 10.1016/S0968-8080(00)90012-0
   Beaton DE, 2002, CURR OPIN RHEUMATOL, V14, P109, DOI 10.1097/00002281-200203000-00006
   Benony H, 2002, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V81, P437, DOI 10.1097/00002060-200206000-00008
   BERGNER M, 1976, MED CARE, V14, P57, DOI 10.1097/00005650-197601000-00006
   Bhavnani Vanita, 2002, Health Expect, V5, P156, DOI 10.1046/j.1369-6513.2002.00177.x
   Bradburn N., 1965, REPORTS HAPPINESS PI
   Brazier J, 1998, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V51, P1115, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(98)00103-6
   Brazier J, 1999, HEALTH ECON, V8, P41, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1050(199902)8:1<41::AID-HEC395>3.0.CO;2-#
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   Brown M, 2000, BRAIN INJURY, V14, P5, DOI 10.1080/026990500120899
   Brown M, 1998, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V13, P1
   BURCKHARDT CS, 1989, RES NURS HEALTH, V12, P347, DOI 10.1002/nur.4770120604
   CALMAN KC, 1984, J MED ETHICS, V10, P124, DOI 10.1136/jme.10.3.124
   Catz A, 2001, DISABIL REHABIL, V23, P263
   CLAYTON KS, 1994, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V75, P633, DOI 10.1016/0003-9993(94)90184-8
   Cohen J, 1996, J MED ETHICS, V22, P267, DOI 10.1136/jme.22.5.267
   Costa P, 2001, EUR UROL, V39, P107, DOI 10.1159/000052421
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   CREWE NM, 1990, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V35, P205, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.35.4.205
   CRIBB A, 1985, J MED ETHICS, V11, P142, DOI 10.1136/jme.11.3.142
   Dazord A, 1995, EUR REV APPL PSYCHOL, V45, P271
   DEBRUIN AF, 1994, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V47, P863, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(94)90189-9
   DECKER SD, 1985, AM J OCCUP THER, V39, P740
   Deconinck H, 2003, SPINAL CORD, V41, P303, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101443
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P405
   Dijkers Marcel P., 1995, P185
   Dijkers M, 1997, SPINAL CORD, V35, P829, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100571
   Dijkers M, 1999, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V78, P286, DOI 10.1097/00002060-199905000-00022
   DIJKERS M, 1997, J SPINAL CORD MED, V20, P121
   Dijkers MP, 2004, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V85, pS21, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2003.08.119
   Dijkers MP, 2003, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V84, pS3, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2003.50241
   Dijkers Marcel P J M, 2003, J Allied Health, V32, P38
   Dijkers MPJM, 2002, SPINAL CORD, V40, P351, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101310
   Dijkers MPJM, 2000, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V81, pS63, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2000.20627
   Dijkers MPJM, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P867, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90076-X
   Ditto PH, 1996, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V15, P332
   DUGGAN CH, 1999, CANADIAN J REHABILIT, V12, P179
   Duggan CH, 2001, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V46, P3, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.46.1.3
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1058, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.5.1058
   Feeny D, 2002, MED CARE, V40, P113, DOI 10.1097/00005650-200202000-00006
   FEENY D, 1995, PHARMACOECONOMICS, V7, P490, DOI 10.2165/00019053-199507060-00004
   FEINSTEIN AR, 1983, ANN INTERN MED, V99, P843
   FERRANS CE, 1992, RES NURS HEALTH, V15, P29, DOI 10.1002/nur.4770150106
   FERRANS CE, 1985, ADV NURS SCI, V8, P15
   Forchheimer M, 2004, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V83, P390, DOI 10.1097/01.PHM.0000124441.78275.C9
   Fougeyrollas P, 1998, INT J REHABIL RES, V21, P127, DOI 10.1097/00004356-199806000-00002
   Frisch M. B., 1992, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V4, P92, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.4.1.92
   Frisch M. B., 1992, COMPREHENSIVE CASEBO, P27
   Frisch MB, 1998, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V5, P19, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2850.1998.tb00132.x
   Fugl-Meyer AR, 2002, J REHABIL MED, V34, P239, DOI 10.1080/165019702760279242
   FUHRER MJ, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P552
   GARDNER BP, 1985, BRIT MED J, V291, P1620
   GERHART KA, 1994, ANN EMERG MED, V23, P807, DOI 10.1016/S0196-0644(94)70318-3
   Gerritsen DL, 2004, QUAL LIFE RES, V13, P611, DOI 10.1023/B:QURE.0000021314.17605.40
   Gilbody SM, 2002, PSYCHOL MED, V32, P1345, DOI 10.1017/S0033291702006001
   GILL TM, 1994, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V272, P619, DOI 10.1001/jama.272.8.619
   Groessl EJ, 2004, AM J PREV MED, V26, P126, DOI 10.1016/j.amepre.2003.10.007
   Grossman Howard A, 2003, AIDS Read, V13, P583
   Grossman HA, 2003, AIDS READ, V13, P595
   KUYKEN W, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V41, P1403
   GUTTMANN L, 1973, SPINAL CORD INJURIEE, P1
   Guyatt GH, 2002, MAYO CLIN PROC, V77, P371
   Hallin P, 2000, SPINAL CORD, V38, P509, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101054
   Hampton NZ, 2001, INT J REHABIL RES, V24, P69, DOI 10.1097/00004356-200103000-00010
   Hampton NZ, 2004, DISABIL REHABIL, V26, P203, DOI 10.1080/09638280310001639704
   HAMPTON NZ, 1999, J APPL REHABIL COUN, V30, P35
   Hays RD, 2002, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V83, pS4, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2002.36837
   Hays RD, 2000, PHARMACOECONOMICS, V18, P419, DOI 10.2165/00019053-200018050-00001
   Hickey A, 1999, INDIVIDUAL QUALITY L, P119
   Hickey AM, 1996, BRIT MED J, V313, P29
   Higginson IJ, 2001, BRIT MED J, V322, P1297, DOI 10.1136/bmj.322.7297.1297
   HUNT SM, 1980, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V34, P281, DOI 10.1136/jech.34.4.281
   Jacobsen PB, 2002, ONCOLOGY-NY, V16, P133
   Johnston MV, 2002, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V83, pS26, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2002.37100
   KAPLAN RM, 1995, PSYCHOSOM MED, V57, P138
   KAPLAN RM, 1993, QUAL LIFE RES, V2, P467, DOI 10.1007/BF00422221
   KAPLAN RM, 1979, MED CARE, V17, P501, DOI 10.1097/00005650-197905000-00005
   KAZIS LE, 1990, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V43, P1243, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(90)90025-K
   Keith R A, 1987, Adv Clin Rehabil, V1, P6
   Kemp BJ, 1999, DISABIL REHABIL, V21, P241
   Kennedy P, 2003, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V42, P41, DOI 10.1348/014466503762842002
   Kewman DG, 1998, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V43, P143, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.43.2.143
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P1007, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.1007
   Knight Sara J, 2002, Clin Prostate Cancer, V1, P105, DOI 10.3816/CGC.2002.n.012
   Kopec JA, 2003, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V56, P317, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(02)00609-1
   KRAUSE JS, 1987, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V32, P205
   KRAUSE JS, 1992, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V37, P61, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.37.1.61
   Krause JS, 2000, SPINAL CORD, V38, P77, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100961
   Kreuter M, 1998, SPINAL CORD, V36, P252, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100592
   Kreuter M, 2000, SPINAL CORD, V38, P2
   Kreuter M, 1996, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V77, P541, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(96)90292-0
   LAWTON MP, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P85
   Leplege A, 1997, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V278, P47, DOI 10.1001/jama.278.1.47
   Lindblad AK, 2002, ACTA ONCOL, V41, P507
   Livneh H, 2003, INT J REHABIL RES, V26, P191, DOI 10.1097/01.mrr.0000088443.78481.c4
   LlewellynThomas HA, 1996, MED DECIS MAKING, V16, P262, DOI 10.1177/0272989X9601600311
   Lucke KT, 2004, QUAL LIFE RES, V13, P97, DOI 10.1023/B:QURE.0000015284.95515.17
   Macduff C, 2000, J ADV NURS, V32, P375, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.2000.01486.x
   Mallard AGC, 1997, SOC INDIC RES, V40, P259, DOI 10.1023/A:1006812301761
   Manns PJ, 2001, QUAL HEALTH RES, V11, P795, DOI 10.1177/104973201129119541
   Marcoen Alfons, 2002, Tijdschr Gerontol Geriatr, V33, P156
   Marino R, 2000, INT STANDARDS NEUROL
   Marx RG, 1999, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V52, P105, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(98)00148-6
   Maslow A, 1987, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   May LA, 2002, SPINAL CORD, V40, P341, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101311
   May LA, 2001, QUAL LIFE RES, V10, P503, DOI 10.1023/A:1013027520429
   MAYNARD FM, 1987, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V68, P862
   McColl MA, 2000, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V81, P817, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2000.5567
   MCHORNEY CA, 1995, QUAL LIFE RES, V4, P293, DOI 10.1007/BF01593882
   MCHORNEY CA, 1993, MED CARE, V31, P247, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199303000-00006
   Meyers AR, 2000, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V81, pS5, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2000.20618
   Michalos AC, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V59, P321, DOI 10.1023/A:1019601213926
   Mihaylov SI, 2004, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V46, P299
   MOR V, 1988, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V41, P1055, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(88)90074-1
   Morris J, 1998, QUAL LIFE RES, V7, P85
   Muldoon MF, 1998, BRIT MED J, V316, P542
   MURRAY CJL, 1994, B WORLD HEALTH ORGAN, V72, P481
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   Nord E, 2003, HEALTH ECON, V12, P873, DOI 10.1002/hec.838
   Ormel J, 1997, SOC SCI MED, V45, P1051, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(97)00032-4
   PALYS TS, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P1221, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.44.6.1221
   Patterson TL, 1996, PSYCHIAT RES, V63, P169, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(96)02797-7
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Pentland W, 2002, SPINAL CORD, V40, P374, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101295
   Phillips VL, 2001, PUBLIC HEALTH REP, V116, P94, DOI 10.1093/phr/116.S1.94
   Polsky D, 2001, HEALTH ECON, V10, P27, DOI 10.1002/1099-1050(200101)10:1<27::AID-HEC561>3.3.CO;2-I
   Post MWM, 2001, CLIN REHABIL, V15, P103, DOI 10.1191/026921501672698006
   Post MWM, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P395, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90139-3
   Post MWM, 1998, SCAND J REHABIL MED, V30, P23
   RAPKIN BD, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P138, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.7.1.138
   Rapkin B.D., 2000, ADAPTATION CHANGING, P53, DOI 10.1037/10382-004
   Revicki DA, 1997, QUAL LIFE RES, V6, P595, DOI 10.1023/A:1018420418455
   Riemsma R P, 2001, Health Technol Assess, V5, P1
   Rochette A, 2001, DISABIL REHABIL, V23, P559
   Rosenberg M, 1989, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   ROSSER R, 1993, J ROY SOC MED, V86, P315
   Ruggeri M, 2001, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V178, P268, DOI 10.1192/bjp.178.3.268
   Russak SM, 2003, ARTHRIT RHEUM-ARTHR, V49, P574, DOI 10.1002/art.11208
   RUTA DA, 1994, MED CARE, V32, P1109, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199411000-00004
   Ryff CD, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_1
   Schwartz C. E., 2000, ADAPTATION CHANGING
   SIMS ACP, 1975, PSYCHOL MED, V5, P62
   SINGER P, 1995, J MED ETHICS, V21, P144, DOI 10.1136/jme.21.3.144
   SIOSTEEN A, 1990, PARAPLEGIA, V28, P476
   SOOPRAMANIEN A, 1995, PARAPLEGIA, V33, P49
   STENSMAN R, 1994, PARAPLEGIA, V32, P416
   Stiggelbout AM, 2001, J CLIN ONCOL, V19, P220
   Stover SL, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P1365, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90246-0
   Tate DG, 2002, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V83, pS18, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2002.36835
   TENNANT C, 1977, MED J AUSTRALIA, V2, P392
   Tsevat J, 1998, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V279, P371, DOI 10.1001/jama.279.5.371
   Tzonichaki I, 2002, OTJR-OCCUP PARTICI H, V22, P96
   Ubel PA, 2003, QUAL LIFE RES, V12, P599, DOI 10.1023/A:1025119931010
   Veenhoven R., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1010072010360
   Ville I, 2001, SOC SCI MED, V52, P369, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(00)00140-4
   WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199206000-00002
   Wehman P, 2000, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P161, DOI 10.1097/00002060-200003000-00009
   Westgren N, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P1433, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90240-4
   White CL, 2004, QUAL LIFE RES, V13, P625, DOI 10.1023/B:QURE.0000021312.37592.4f
   Whiteneck G, 2004, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V85, P1793, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2004.04.024
   WHITENECK GG, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P519
   WHITENECK GG, 1999, CREATION CRAIG HOSP
   *WHO, 1949, CONST WORLD HLTH ORG
   WILLER B, 1994, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P103
   Wood-Dauphinee S, 2002, RESTOR NEUROL NEUROS, V20, P135
   WOODRICH F, 1983, J REHABIL, V49, P26
   World Health Organization, 2001, INT CLASS FUNCT DIS
   Wyrwich KW, 2000, J EVAL CLIN PRACT, V6, P39, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2753.2000.00238.x
   Wyrwich KW, 2004, AM HEART J, V147, P615, DOI 10.1016/j.ahj.2003.10.039
   YERXA EJ, 1986, OCCUP THER J RES, V6, P271
NR 183
TC 71
BP 87
EP 110
PY 2005
PD MAY-JUN
VL 42
IS 3
DI 10.1682/JRRD.2004.08.0100
GA 974PA
UT WOS:000232602700010
ER

PT J
AU BECKMANN, H
   FRITZE, J
   LANCZIK, M
AF BECKMANN, H
   FRITZE, J
   LANCZIK, M
TI PROGNOSTIC VALIDITY OF THE CYCLOID PSYCHOSES - A PROSPECTIVE
   FOLLOW-UP-STUDY
SO PSYCHOPATHOLOGY
J9 PSYCHOPATHOLOGY
LA English
DT Article
RP BECKMANN, H, UNIV WURZBURG,DEPT PSYCHIAT,FUCHSLEINSTR 15,W-8700 WURZBURG,GERMANY.
ID SCHIZO-AFFECTIVE DISORDER; PREDICTION; FAMILY
AB In a prospective 4-year follow-up study, 26 out of 31 patients initially diagnosed as cycloid psychoses were investigated (anxiety-happiness psychosis n = 15; confusion psychosis n = 8; motility psychosis n = 3).  Patients were independently interviewed by two clinical researchers.  61.5% showed one or several 'first-rank symptoms' according to Schneider.  In addition, the SADS-LA was applied for RDC and DSM-IIIR diagnoses.  According to these classification systems most of the patients were diagnosed as schizophrenic or schizoaffective.  Personal interview as well as application of the Strauss-Carpenter Outcome Scale indicated a highly favorable clinical outcome, i.e. lack of affective or behavioral defective states in literally all patients of the study.  These results justify the distinction of the cycloid psychoses as a nosological entity in general and - less convincingly - of the three subtypes of cycloid psychoses.
CR ANGST J, 1981, BIOL PSYCHIAT, P486
   ANGST J, 1979, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V1, P139, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(79)90033-8
   ARMBRUSTER B, 1983, PSYCHIAT CLIN, V16, P156
   BROCKINGTON IF, 1982, PSYCHOL MED, V12, P97
   DEGKWITZ R, 1980, DIAGNOSENSCHLUSSEL G
   FISH F, 1964, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V5, P155, DOI 10.1016/S0010-440X(64)80029-8
   GERSHON ES, 1982, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V39, P1157
   Kasanin J, 1933, AM J PSYCHIAT, V13, P97
   Kleist K, 1953, MON PSYCHIATR NEUROL, V125, P526
   KOEHLER K, 1983, PSYCHIAT CLIN, V16, P186
   LEONHARD K, 1956, PSYCHIATR CLIN
   MARNEROS A, 1986, SCHIZOAFFECTIVE PSYC, P155
   PERRIS C, 1986, ZU KLASSIFIKATION EN, P48
   PERRIS C, 1986, SCHIZOAFFECTIVE PSYC, P272
   Perris C, 1981, BIOL PSYCHIAT, P447
   SCHNEIDER K, 1946, KLINISCHE PSYCHOPATH
   STRAUSS JS, 1972, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V27, P739
   TAYLOR MA, 1986, SCHIZOAFFECTIVE PSYC, P94
   TSUANG MT, 1977, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V12, P331
   WERNICKE C, 1906, GRUNDRISS PSYCHIATRI
   1989, DSM IIIR DIAGNOSTISC
NR 21
TC 32
BP 205
EP 211
PY 1990
PD JUL-DEC
VL 23
IS 4-6
GA ET713
UT WOS:A1990ET71300004
ER

PT J
AU Shen, YY
   Yeatts, DE
AF Shen, Yuying
   Yeatts, Dale E.
TI SOCIAL SUPPORT AND LIFE SATISFACTION AMONG OLDER ADULTS IN CHINA:
   FAMILY-BASED SUPPORT VERSUS COMMUNITY-BASED SUPPORT
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF AGING & HUMAN DEVELOPMENT
J9 INT J AGING HUM DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Shen, Yuying] Texas Tech Univ, Lubbock, TX 79409 USA.
   [Yeatts, Dale E.] Univ N Texas, Denton, TX 76203 USA.
RP Shen, YY, Texas Tech Univ, Dept Sociol Anthropol & Social Work, Lubbock, TX 79409 USA.
EM Yuying.shen@ttu.edu
ID ELDERLY-PEOPLE; HEALTH-STATUS; HUKOU SYSTEM; NETWORKS; AGE;
   ASSOCIATIONS; STRATEGIES; URBAN
AB Family-based support has been the traditional care arrangement for the elderly in China. With the maturing of its "one child per couple" policy and the changing scenarios of family structure and cultural norms, these traditional care arrangements for the Chinese elderly are becoming dismantled. Centers and associations within the community have gradually become the major infrastructures to provide old age service and support in China. This study examined the effects of family-based and community-based support on life satisfaction among older Chinese adults, using data from the pilot survey of China Health and Retirement Longitudinal Study (CHARLS) in 2008. A series of multilevel models were assessed with statistical package SAS 9.2 among 1,398 Chinese adults aged 45 or older. The results suggest that even with the inclusion of community-based support, family-based support variable, the perceived future help from family members, still significantly predicted the life satisfaction among older Chinese adults.
CR Ashida S, 2008, J AGING HEALTH, V20, P872, DOI 10.1177/0898264308324626
   Bourque P, 2005, CAN J AGING, V24, P31, DOI 10.1353/cja.2005.0001
   BOWLING A, 1991, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V6, P549, DOI 10.1002/gps.930060803
   BOWLING A, 1991, FAM PRACT, V8, P68, DOI 10.1093/fampra/8.1.68
   Bray D, 2006, ECON SOC, V35, P530, DOI 10.1080/03085140600960799
   Cai Y, 2010, POPUL DEV REV, V36, P419, DOI 10.1111/j.1728-4457.2010.00341.x
   Chan Y. K., 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P87, DOI [10.1007/s10902-005-1915-1, DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-1915-1]
   Chen FN, 2008, J FAM ISSUES, V29, P1379, DOI 10.1177/0192513X07313602
   Cheng S. T., 2006, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V61, P46
   Cheng ST, 2006, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V61, pP262
   Cheng ST, 2009, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V64, P713, DOI 10.1093/geronb/gbp075
   Cheng ST, 2004, PSYCHOL AGING, V19, P409, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.19.3.409
   CHENG TJ, 1994, CHINA QUART, P644
   Chou KL, 1999, AGING MENT HEALTH, V3, P328
   Cohen J., 2003, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   Cohen S, 2000, SOCIAL SUPPORT MEASU, P3
   Cooney RS, 1999, RES AGING, V21, P739, DOI 10.1177/0164027599216002
   Cummings S., 2004, CLIN GERONTOLOGIST, V27, P25, DOI DOI 10.1300/J018V27N01_04
   Cummins RA, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V64, P225, DOI 10.1023/A:1024712527648
   Depp CA, 2006, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V14, P6, DOI 10.1097/01.JGP.0000192501.03069.bc
   Ding K., 2003, CHINA PERSPECTIVES, V48, P2
   Ebrey P. B., 1996, CHINA
   Freeman H., 1988, DAN MED B GERONTOL S, V6, P12
   Giles J., 2010, CAN CHINAS RURAL ELD
   Gu S., 1994, ALMANAC CHINAS POPUL, P118
   Guo C., 1993, DEV COMMUNITY SERVIC
   Harper S., 1987, AGEING SOC, V7, P329
   Hilton I., 2011, UK GUARDIAN     0428
   Hox J., 2002, MULTILEVEL ANAL TECH
   Kaplan GA, 2004, EPIDEMIOL REV, V26, P124, DOI 10.1093/epirev/mxh010
   Knipscheer K. C., 1988, DANISH MED B J HLTH, V6, P23
   Li LW, 2007, PSYCHOL AGING, V22, P386, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.22.2.386
   Li TY, 2011, AGING MENT HEALTH, V15, P541, DOI 10.1080/13607863.2010.551340
   Liu LJ, 2008, QUAL LIFE RES, V17, P823, DOI 10.1007/s11136-008-9370-1
   LIU X, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V41, P1175, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)00427-U
   Liu ZQ, 2005, J COMP ECON, V33, P133, DOI 10.1016/jjce.2004.11.001
   Pan X. J., 2004, ZHONGGUO JICHENG SHE
   Payne R., 1987, STRESS HLTH ISSUES R
   Pei X., 2011, 2 CSP
   SEEMAN TE, 1988, SOC SCI MED, V26, P737, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(88)90065-2
   Steger M., 2009, GLOBALIZATION VERY S
   Sun F., 2011, RES AGING, V34, P222
   Tang C., 2007, NEW ISSUES SYSTEM SU
   Uchino BN, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V119, P488, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.119.3.488
   Wenger C., 1984, SUPPORTIVE NETWORK C
   Wenger C., 2002, HLTH SOCIAL CARE COM, V10, P28
   Wenger C., 1989, GROWING OLD 20 CENTU, P166
   WINEMILLER DR, 1993, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V49, P638, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(199309)49:5<638::AID-JCLP2270490505>3.0.CO;2-7
   WOOD V, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P465
   Xu Q., 2005, J COMMUNITY PRACTICE, V13, P73, DOI 10.1300/J125v13n03_05
   Yan M. C., 2007, COMMUNITY DEV J, V42, P222
   Yeung GTY, 2007, EUR J AGEING, V4, P219, DOI 10.1007/s10433-007-0065-1
   Zhan H., 2004, MARRIAGE FAM REV, V36, P175, DOI DOI 10.1300/J002V36N01_08
   Zhang A Y, 1998, J Cross Cult Gerontol, V13, P109, DOI 10.1023/A:1006559712924
   Zhao Y., 2009, CHINA HLTH RETIREMEN
   Zimmer Z, 2003, DEMOGRAPHY, V40, P23, DOI 10.2307/3180810
NR 56
TC 0
BP 189
EP 209
PY 2013
VL 77
IS 3
DI 10.2190/AG.77.3.b
GA 233BW
UT WOS:000325540800002
ER

PT J
AU McMullen, MN
AF McMullen, MN
TI Affective contrast and assimilation in counterfactual thinking
SO JOURNAL OF EXPERIMENTAL SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J EXP SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
RP McMullen, MN, MONTANA STATE UNIV,DEPT PSYCHOL,BILLINGS,MT 59101, USA.
ID WORSE POSSIBLE WORLDS; AFFECTIVE CONSEQUENCES; MENTAL SIMULATION;
   JUDGMENTS; SELF; MOOD; DIRECTION; REALITY; THREAT
AB Previous work has shown that counterfactual thinking, or the imagination of alternatives to reality, yields an affective contrast effect: Thinking about how things could have been better (an upward counterfactual) brings about negative affect, and thinking about how things could have been worse (a downward counterfactual) brings about positive affect. The present research documents affective assimilation: under certain conditions, upward counterfactuals lead to positive affect and downward counterfactuals lead to negative affect. In two studies, participants recalled recent autobiographical events, and were instructed to make specific types of counterfactuals about those events. Results from two studies showed that a focus on a vividly imagined counterfactual simulation (termed an experiential mode) yields affective assimilation, and an evaluative focus on the factual event (termed an evaluative mode) yields affective contrast. (C) 1991 Academic Press
CR ANDERSON RE, 1984, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V113, P594, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.113.4.594
   ASPINWALL LG, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P708, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.5.708
   SCHWARZ N, 1992, CONSTRUCTION OF SOCIAL JUDGMENTS, P217
   BONINGER DS, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P297, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.2.297
   BOWER GH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P129, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.129
   BROWN JD, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P717, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.5.717
   BUUNK BP, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P1238, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.6.1238
   CIALDINI RB, 1976, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P366, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.34.3.366
   DAVIS CG, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P109, DOI 10.1177/0146167295212002
   DERMER M, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P247, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.37.2.247
   EPSTEIN S, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P328, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.2.328
   GILBERT DT, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P601, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.4.601
   GLEICHER F, 1990, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V16, P284, DOI 10.1177/0146167290162009
   GOTLIB IH, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P1161
   JOHNSON MK, 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, P482
   JOHNSON MK, 1981, PSYCHOL REV, V88, P67, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.88.1.67
   KAHNEMAN D, 1986, PSYCHOL REV, V93, P136, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.93.2.136
   Kahneman Daniel, 1982, JUDGMENT UNCERTAINTY, P201
   Markman K. D., 1995, WHAT MIGHT HAVE BEEN, P133
   MARKMAN KD, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P588, DOI 10.1177/0146167295216005
   MARKMAN KD, 1993, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P87, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1993.1005
   MARTIN LL, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P27, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.1.27
   MEANS JR, 1987, IMAGINATION COGNITIO, V6, P219
   MEDVEC VH, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P603, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.4.603
   MURRAY N, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P411, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.3.411
   Oettingen G., 1996, PSYCHOL ACTION LINKI, P236
   PELHAM BW, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P825, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.825
   ROESE NJ, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P805, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.66.5.805
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   SALOVEY P, 1988, J SOCIAL BEHAV PERSO, V3, P1
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   Singer J. A., 1988, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V8, P221
   STRACK F, 1992, CONSTRUCTION OF SOCIAL JUDGMENTS, P249
   STRACK F, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P1460, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.49.6.1460
   Taylor S. E., 1996, PSYCHOL ACTION LINKI, P219
   TAYLOR SE, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P569, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.4.569
   TAYLOR SE, 1989, SOC COGNITION, V7, P174, DOI 10.1521/soco.1989.7.2.174
   Tesser A., 1988, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V21, P181, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60227-0
   TESSER A, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P49, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.1.49
   VELTEN E, 1968, BEHAV RES THER, V6, P473, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(68)90028-4
   WELLS GL, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P161, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.56.2.161
   WILLS TA, 1981, PSYCHOL BULL, V90, P245, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.90.2.245
   1994, PITTSBURGH POST 0910, pA5
   1994, ROANOKE TIMES W 0909, pA2
NR 44
TC 42
BP 77
EP 100
PY 1997
PD JAN
VL 33
IS 1
DI 10.1006/jesp.1996.1313
GA WB821
UT WOS:A1997WB82100004
ER

PT J
AU Hodacova, L
   Hlavackova, E
   Csemy, L
   Smejkalova, J
   Cermakova, E
AF Hodacova, Lenka
   Hlavackova, Eva
   Csemy, Ladislav
   Smejkalova, Jindra
   Cermakova, Eva
TI Social relationships as an important factor in children's quality of
   life
SO CESKOSLOVENSKA PSYCHOLOGIE
J9 CESK PSYCHOL
LA Czech
DT Article
C1 [Hodacova, Lenka] Charles Univ Prague, Lekarska Fak Hradci Kralove, Ustav Socialniho Lekarstvi, Prague, Czech Republic.
   [Hlavackova, Eva] Univ Pardubice, Fak Zdravotnickych Studii, Pardubice, Czech Republic.
   [Csemy, Ladislav] Charles Univ Prague, Psychiat Ctr Praha, Lekarska Fak 3, Prague, Czech Republic.
   [Smejkalova, Jindra] Charles Univ Prague, Lekarska Fak Hradci Kralove, Ustav Hyg & Prevent Lekarstvi, Prague, Czech Republic.
   [Cermakova, Eva] Charles Univ Prague, Lekarska Fak Hradci Kralove, Oddeleni Vypocetni Tech Ustav Lekarske Biofyz, Prague, Czech Republic.
RP Hodacova, L, Charles Univ Prague, Lekarska Fak Hradci Kralove, Ustav Socialniho Lekarstvi, Simkova 870, Hradec Kralove 50001, Czech Republic.
EM hodacoval@lfhk.cuni.cz
DE quality of life; children; social relationships
AB Objectives: The goal of the study was to assess the relation between quality of life and perceived social relationships and social exclusion in Czech children.
   Subjects and setting: A total number of 4 782 children aged 11, 13 and 15 years out of 86 randomly selected schools in theCzech Republic formed the study population. The data was acquired in the framework of the WHO study "The Health Behaviour in School-aged Children: A WHO Cross National Study" (HBSC) in May 2006 by means of standardized questionnaires.
   Hypotheses: Social relationships have an important effect on subjectively perceived quality of life in children.
   Statistical analyses: Statistical analyses included descriptive analysis, the chi(2) test of independence in contingency tables, Fisher's test, two samples T-test, the Kolmogorov-Smirnov test, analyses of variance with post-hoc test, and correlational analyses (Pearson) using the NCSS 2007 program.
   Results: The average value of perceived family relationships was 7,6 (scale 0-10) amongst all of the sample cases. Assessment of relationships was significantly associated with age and gender. Children who perceived themselves as lonely and stated that it is difficult for them to communicate with their mothers about things that trouble them, and that it is also difficult for them to find friends and who felt that they are not popular among their peers gave significantly lower values on the chosen quality of life scales. The feeling of happiness in children with problematic relationships was significantly associated with the amount of time spent with their family, satisfaction with one's life, self-confidence, trust in the future and perception of life.
   Study limitation: Quality of life, social relationships, and social exclusion were analysed on the basis of selected question categories and subjective perception of children.
CR Antonovsky A, 1996, HEALTH PROMOT INT, V11, P11, DOI 10.1093/heapro/11.1.11
   BACOVA V, 2008, SOCIALNI PSYCHOL, P161
   BALCAR K, 2005, KVALITA ZIVOTA ZDRAV, P23
   BARTLOVA S., 2005, SOCIOLOGIE MED ZDRAV
   BRICHACEK V, 2002, DETI MLADEZ RODINY O, P10
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN
   Cap J., 2001, PSYCHOL PROUCITELE
   CISAROVA P, 2005, PSYCHOLOGIE, V11, P11
   CSEMY L, 2005, VYSLEDKU MEZINARODNI
   CURRIE C, 2004, 4 WHO
   Currie C., 2008, 5 WHO
   Frojd S, 2007, NORD J PSYCHIAT, V61, P296, DOI 10.1080/08039480701415277
   Hlavackova E, 2010, CESK PSYCHOL, V54, P138
   HLAVACKOVA E, 2009, KONTAKT, V11, P149
   HODACOVA L, 2008, KVALITA ZIVOTA DETI, V3, P219
   HODACOVA L, 2008, PODPORA ZDRAVIA PREV, P380
   Huebner E. S., 1991, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V12, P231, DOI DOI 10.1177/0143034391123010
   Hurd NM, 2009, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V38, P777, DOI 10.1007/s10964-008-9296-5
   JANECKOVA H, 2005, KVALITA ZIVOTA ZDRAV, P451
   JOSHI V, 2007, STRES ZDRAVI
   Kebza V., 2005, PSYCHOSOCIALNI DETER
   KOUKOLA B, 2006, KVALITA ZIVOTA DETI, V1, P183
   Krivohlavy J, 2004, POZITIVNI PSYCHOL
   Krivohlavy J., 2006, PSYCHOL SMYSLUPLNOST
   Krivohlavy J, 2002, PSYCHOL NEMOCI
   KRIZOVA E, 2005, KVALITA ZIVOTA ZDRAV, P351
   Macek P., 1999, ADOLESCENCE PSYCHOL
   Macek P., 2002, UTVARENI VYVOJ OSOBN, P113
   MARES J, 2007, KVALITA ZIVOTA DETI, V2, P83
   MARES J, 2006, KVALITA ZIVOTA DETI, V1, P29
   MARES J, 2008, KVALITA ZIVOTA DETI, V3, P11
   MARES J, 2006, KVALITA ZIVOTA DETI, V1, P11
   MATEJCEK Z, 2005, VYBOR DILA
   Mayberry ML, 2009, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V38, P1038, DOI 10.1007/s10964-009-9425-9
   Michel G, 2009, QUAL LIFE RES, V18, P1147, DOI 10.1007/s11136-009-9538-3
   Mozny I., 2008, RODINA SPOLECNOST
   NESPOR K, 2000, NAVYKOVE CHOVANI ZAV
   PAVLAT J, 2005, CESK PSYCHOL, V49, P412
   PROKOPOVA A, 2008, SCH HLTH 3 2008 SOUC, P111
   SKODA J, 2008, KVALITA ZIVOTA DETI, V3, P173
   SLAMENIK I, 2008, SOCIALNI PSYCHOL, P249
   Sobotkova I., 2007, PSYCHOL RODINY
   STECH S, 2005, PSYCHOL DNES, V11, P16
   Vagnerova M., 2005, VYVOJOVA PSYCHOL
   VALASKOVA M, 2002, UTVARENI VYVOJ OSOBN, P147
   VANICKOVA E, PSYCHOL DNES, V11, P16
   VESELA J, SCH HLTH 3 2008 SOCI, P107
NR 47
TC 0
BP 1
EP 11
PY 2011
VL 55
IS 1
GA 743NE
UT WOS:000289024200001
ER

PT J
AU BRYCE, W
   OLNEY, TJ
AF BRYCE, W
   OLNEY, TJ
TI GENDER DIFFERENCES IN CONSUMPTION ASPIRATIONS - A CROSS-CULTURAL
   APPRAISAL
SO SOCIAL BEHAVIOR AND PERSONALITY
J9 SOC BEHAV PERSONAL
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV OTAGO,DUNEDIN,NEW ZEALAND.
RP BRYCE, W, WESTERN WASHINGTON STATE UNIV,COLL BUSINESS,DEPT MKT,PARKS HALL 343,BELLINGHAM,WA 98225, USA.
ID MATERIALISM; POSSESSIONS
AB This study explores the possibility of gender and cultural differences in consumption aspirations using two different approaches. The first approach is designed to elicit stereotypes with regard to consumption dreams or the "good life": "What do you believe most Americans (New Zealanders) wish for or want to achieve in their lives?". The second approach probes for individuals' actual aspirations; "Three years after graduation, how do you want your life to be in terms of . . .". Specific consumption categories examined in both approaches allow an assessment of individuals' relative emphasis on Having, Doing and Being (Sartre, 1956). Priority rankings of these categories provide information regarding the relative importance of each class of possessions/experiences. In addition, materialism and life satisfaction measures are included to assess the relationship between these two constructs and consumption aspirations and dream stereotypes. Content analysis of the data indicates that (1) significant gender differences in consumption aspirations and dream stereotypes do exist, although the form of these differences varies as a function of culture, and (2) culture has a more significant effect on aspirations and dreams than does gender. Findings are discussed in terms of gender theory and cultural differences between the two countries.
CR Bakan D., 1966, DUALITY HUMAN EXISTE
   BAROTS R, 1989, MARKETING WOMEN WORL
   BELK RW, 1985, J CONSUM RES, V12, P265, DOI 10.1086/208515
   BELK RW, 1988, J CONSUM RES, V15, P139, DOI 10.1086/209154
   BEM SL, 1977, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V45, P196, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.45.2.196
   BEM SL, 1981, PSYCHOL REV, V88, P354, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.88.4.354
   Cobb HV, 1954, CHILD DEV, V25, P161
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1981, MEANING THINGS DOMES
   DEAUX K, 1984, AM PSYCHOL, V39, P105, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.39.2.105
   DITTMAR H, 1989, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V28, P159
   FEIGLER B, 1989, NZ 1990S COMPREHENSI
   GER G, 1990, ADV CONSUM RES, V17, P186
   GOLD H, 1990, NZ VALUES TODAY
   INGELHART R, 1981, AM POLIT SCI REV, V75, P880
   MEYERSLEVY J, 1988, J CONSUM RES, V14, P522, DOI 10.1086/209133
   MUELLERHEUMANN G, 1979, LIFESTYLE SEGMENTATI
   PATTEN TH, 1991, 1991 P W REG AC INT
   POLLAY RW, 1985, HIST PERSPECTIVE CON, P60
   RICHINS ML, 1990, ADV CONSUM RES, V17, P169
   SARTRE JP, 1956, BEING AND NOTHINGNES
   TOCQUEVILLE AD, 1966, DEMOCRACY IN AMERICA
   WHEELER DK, 1963, J GENET PSYCHOL, V102, P75
   Wilson FT, 1939, PEDAGOG SEMIN J GEN, V55, P81
   Yankelovich D, 1981, NEW RULES SEARCHING
NR 24
TC 6
BP 237
EP 253
PY 1991
VL 19
IS 4
DI 10.2224/sbp.1991.19.4.237
GA HQ748
UT WOS:A1991HQ74800003
ER

PT J
AU Sirgy, MJ
   Lee, DJ
   Kosenko, R
   Meadow, HL
   Rahtz, D
   Cicic, M
   Jin, GX
   Yarsuvat, D
   Blenkhorn, DL
   Wright, N
AF Sirgy, MJ
   Lee, DJ
   Kosenko, R
   Meadow, HL
   Rahtz, D
   Cicic, M
   Jin, GX
   Yarsuvat, D
   Blenkhorn, DL
   Wright, N
TI Does television viewership play a role in the perception of quality of
   life?
SO JOURNAL OF ADVERTISING
J9 J ADVERTISING
LA English
DT Article
C1 Virginia Polytech Inst & State Univ, Dept Mkt, Blacksburg, VA 24061 USA.
   Univ Western Australia, Grad Sch Management, Nedlands, WA 6009, Australia.
   James Madison Univ, Dept Mkt, Harrisonburg, VA 22807 USA.
   Bradley Univ, Dept Mkt, Peoria, IL 61625 USA.
   Eastern Illinois Univ, Dept Mkt, Charleston, IL USA.
   Coll William & Mary, Sch Business, Williamsburg, VA 23187 USA.
   Univ Wollongong, Dept Management, Wollongong, NSW 2500, Australia.
   Baoshan Steel Grp Corp, Inst Res Continuing Educ, Shanghai, Peoples R China.
   Univ Istanbul, Fac Polit Sci, Istanbul, Turkey.
   Wilfrid Laurier Univ, Waterloo, ON N2L 3C5, Canada.
RP Sirgy, MJ, Virginia Polytech Inst & State Univ, Dept Mkt, Blacksburg, VA 24061 USA.
ID EXTERNAL VALIDITY; SOCIAL-REALITY; MATERIALISM; ORIENTATION; HAPPINESS;
   BEHAVIOR; AMERICA; IMAGES; FUTURE; IMPACT
AB The authors hypothesized that television viewership influences materialism and dissatisfaction with standard of living, which in turn contributes to feelings of dissatisfaction with life. They collected data from five countries to examine the issue in a variety of cultural and media environments. The countries and types of samples were: United States (consumer panel and college students), Canada (urban households), Australia (urban households), Turkey (urban households), and China (urban households). The results were generally consistent with the hypotheses. However, nest of the support came from the U.S. samples. Too possible explanations may account for the findings. One is that the effect of television viewership on life satisfaction is a unique phenomenon that is applicable only to the United States. Given the disparity of viewership levels between the U.S. and other countries, that explanation has some face validity. The other is that the effects were less evident in non-U.S. samples because of methodological limitations of the cross-cultural research. Overall, the results show that television viewership, at least in the U.S., nay play a significant role in making people unhappy with their lives. Much of television advertising reinforces material consumption and possession with images of the "good life." Thus, television advertising contributes to terminal materialism-materialism for the sake of materialism. Socially responsible advertising professionals should make a concerted effort to create messages that reflect instrumental materialism-materialism for the sake of meeting essential and basic needs.
CR ANDREWS FM, 1976, SOCIAL INICATORS WEL
   BELK RW, 1985, ADV CONSUM RES, V12, P394
   BELK RW, 1985, J CONSUM RES, V12, P265, DOI 10.1086/208515
   BELK RW, 1988, MARKETING DEV BROA S, V4, P103
   BELK RW, 1984, ADV CONSUM RES, V11, P291
   BERKOWITZ L, 1982, AM PSYCHOL, V37, P245, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.37.3.245
   Brislin R. W., 1980, HDB CROSS CULTURAL P, P389
   CALDER BJ, 1982, J CONSUM RES, V9, P240, DOI 10.1086/208920
   Casagrande JB, 1954, INT J AM LINGUIST, V20, P335, DOI 10.1086/464296
   Caughey JL, 1984, IMAGINARY SOCIAL WOR
   COLE D, 1992, DEV MARKETING SCI, V15, P383
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1981, MEANING THINGS DOMES
   DAWSON S, 1991, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V6, P363
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Douglas S. P., 1983, INT MARKETING RES
   Du Bois C, 1955, AM ANTHROPOL, V57, P1232
   DURVASULA S, 1993, J CONSUM RES, V19, P626, DOI 10.1086/209327
   Festinger L, 1954, HUM RELAT, V7, P117, DOI 10.1177/001872675400700202
   FOURNIER S, 1991, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V6, P403
   Fromm E., 1976, HAVE BE
   Ger G, 1996, J ECON PSYCHOL, V17, P55, DOI 10.1016/0167-4870(95)00035-6
   GERBNER G, 1980, J COMMUN, V30, P37, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-2466.1980.tb01766.x
   GERBNER G, 1980, J COMMUN, V30, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-2466.1980.tb01987.x
   Goethals GR, 1977, SOCIAL COMP PROCESSE
   HAWKINS RP, 1981, J BROADCASTING, V25, P347
   Hegel Georg Wilhelm Friedrich, 1977, HEGELS PHENOMENOLOGY
   HYMAN MR, 1994, J ADVERTISING, V23, P5
   Irvine S. H., 1980, The handbook of cross-cultural psychology, V2, P127
   Jeong Insik, 1994, J ACAD MARKET SCI, V22, P205, DOI 10.1177/0092070394223002
   LARSEN RJ, 1983, VALIDITY MEANING MEA
   Lee W., 1989, ADV CONSUM RES, V16, P779
   Leelakulthanit O., 1991, J MACROMARKETING, V11, P3, DOI 10.1177/027614679101100102
   MEADOW HL, 1992, SOC INDIC RES, V26, P23, DOI 10.1007/BF00303824
   Mick DG, 1996, J CONSUM RES, V23, P106, DOI 10.1086/209470
   MORGAN M, 1984, JOURNALISM QUART, V61, P499
   OGUINN TC, 1986, ADV CONSUM RES, V13, P579
   OGUINN TC, 1989, ADV CONSUM RES, V16, P779
   PAREEK U, 1980, HDB CROSS CULTURAL P, V2, P127
   Rahtz D. R., 1988, ADV CONSUM RES, V15, P141
   Rahtz D. R., 1988, AMA WINT ED C MARK R, P409
   RAHTZ DR, 1989, J ADVERTISING, V18, P9
   RAHTZ DR, 1988, DEV MARKETING SCI, V11, P2
   RICHINS ML, 1987, ADV CONSUM RES, V14, P352
   RICHINS ML, 1992, J CONSUM RES, V19, P303, DOI 10.1086/209304
   RICHINS ML, 1992, MEANING, MEASURE AND MORALITY OF MATERIALISM, P202
   SHRUM LJ, 1991, ADV CONSUM RES, V18, P755
   Stock W., 1982, 90 ANN CONV AM PSYCH
   WACHTEL PL, 1990, J ECON PSYCHOL, V11, P403, DOI 10.1016/0167-4870(90)90020-A
   WEIMANN G, 1984, INT J INTERCULT REL, V8, P185, DOI 10.1016/0147-1767(84)90038-5
   Wright N. D., 1993, J CONSUMER SATISFACT, V6, P158
   Zinkhan G., 1994, ADV CONSUMER RES, V21
   ZINKHAN GM, 1994, J ADVERTISING, V23, P1
NR 52
TC 41
BP 125
EP 142
PY 1998
PD SPR
VL 27
IS 1
GA 107WD
UT WOS:000075233200009
ER

PT J
AU Huggins, R
   Thompson, P
AF Huggins, Robert
   Thompson, Piers
TI Well-being and competitiveness: are the two linked at a place-based
   level?
SO CAMBRIDGE JOURNAL OF REGIONS ECONOMY AND SOCIETY
J9 CAMB J REG ECON SOC
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Huggins, Robert] Cardiff Univ, Sch City & Reg Planning, Cardiff CF10 3WA, S Glam, Wales.
   [Thompson, Piers] Univ Wales Inst, Cardiff Sch Management, Ctr Int Competitiveness, Cardiff CF5 2YB, S Glam, Wales.
RP Huggins, R, Cardiff Univ, Sch City & Reg Planning, Glamorgan Bldg,King Edward VII Ave, Cardiff CF10 3WA, S Glam, Wales.
EM huggins@cardiff.ac.uk; pthompson@uwic.ac.uk
DE well-being; competitiveness; places; externalities; welfare; localities
ID REGIONAL COMPETITIVENESS; COMMUNITY SATISFACTION; ECONOMIC-GEOGRAPHY;
   LIFE SATISFACTION; HAPPINESS; UNEMPLOYMENT; HEALTH; BENCHMARKING;
   KNOWLEDGE; POLICY
AB This paper considers the link between competitiveness and a variety of measures of wellbeing at a place-based level. Drawing on empirical data from the UK, a strong link is generally found to exist, suggesting a symbiotic relationship between competitiveness and well-being across localities. The paper also identifies a number of externalities, such as pollution, that are associated with lower levels of place-based well-being. It is suggested that economic development, social cohesion, welfare and environmental policies must become better integrated if they are to build sustainable places. Current policy frameworks, however, often run counter to this approach.
CR AEA, 2009, LOC REG CO2 EM EST 2
   Aiginger K., 2006, J IND COMPETITION TR, V6, P161, DOI 10.1007/s10842-006-9475-6
   Ballas D., 2008, HAPPY PLACES HAPPY H
   Begg I, 1999, URBAN STUD, V36, P795, DOI 10.1080/0042098993222
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   Boschma RA, 2004, REG STUD, V38, P1001, DOI 10.1080/0034340042000292601
   Boschma RA, 2006, J ECON GEOGR, V6, P273, DOI 10.1093/jeg/lbi022
   Bristow G, 2005, J ECON GEOGR, V5, P285, DOI 10.1093/jeg/lbh063
   Bruni L., 2005, EC HAPPINESS FRAMING
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   Charlton J, 1992, POPULATION TRENDS, V69, P10
   Clark A., 2003, J LABOR ECON, V21, P324
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   Clark AE, 2008, ECON J, V118, pF222, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2008.02150.x
   Communities and Local Government, 2010, STAT REV PLAC SURV
   Communities and Local Government, 2009, PLAC SURV 2008 2009
   Deaton A, 2008, J ECON PERSPECT, V22, P53, DOI 10.1257/jep.22.2.53
   Diener E, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V57, P119, DOI 10.1023/A:1014411319119
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Di Tella R, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P335, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.1.335
   Di Tella R, 2010, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V76, P834, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2010.09.016
   Dow G. K., 1985, TIME GOODS WELL BEIN, P397
   Duesenberry James S., 1949, INCOME SAVINGS THEOR
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   Easterlin Richard A., 2001, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V30, P31, DOI 10.1016/S1053-5357(01)00092-0
   Florida R, 2002, ANN ASSOC AM GEOGR, V92, P743, DOI 10.1111/1467-8306.00314
   Florida R, 2011, REG STUD, V45, P33, DOI 10.1080/00343404.2010.486784
   FORDYCE MW, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P355, DOI 10.1007/BF00302333
   Frey BS, 2000, ECON J, V110, P918, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00570
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   GOLDEN L, 2006, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V35, P382, DOI 10.1016/j.socec.2005.11.039
   Huggins R, 2009, GROWTH CHANGE, V40, P227, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2257.2009.00474.x
   Huggins R., 2011, ENV PLANN A IN PRESS
   Huggins R, 2010, REG STUD, V44, P639, DOI 10.1080/00343400802331312
   Huggins RA, 2007, ROUTL STUD GLOB COMP, V35, P1
   Huggins R, 2003, REG STUD, V37, P89, DOI 10.1080/0034340022000033420
   IMD, 2009, WORLD COMP YB 2009
   Juster E Thomas, 1985, TIME GOODS WELL BEIN, P333
   Kitson M, 2004, REG STUD, V38, P991, DOI 10.1080/0034340042000320816
   Knabe A, 2010, ECON J, V120, P867, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2009.02347.x
   KRUGMAN P, 1994, FOREIGN AFF, V73, P28, DOI 10.2307/20045917
   Krugman P., 2003, GROWTH PERIPHERY 2 W
   Lall S, 2001, WORLD DEV, V29, P1501, DOI 10.1016/S0305-750X(01)00051-1
   Layard R., 2006, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   Malecki EJ, 2007, ENVIRON PLANN C, V25, P638, DOI 10.1068/c0645
   Malecki EJ, 2004, REG STUD, V38, P1101, DOI 10.1080/0034340042000292665
   Martin R., 2005, THINKING REGIONAL CO
   Martin R, 2006, J ECON GEOGR, V6, P395, DOI 10.1093/jeg/lbl012
   Mellander C, 2011, SPAT ECON ANAL, V6, P5, DOI 10.1080/17421772.2010.540031
   MICHALOS AC, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P347, DOI 10.1007/BF00333288
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   Parasuraman S, 1996, J VOCAT BEHAV, V48, P275, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1996.0025
   Parducci A., 1995, HAPPINESS PLEASURE J
   Porter M., 2000, OXFORD HDB EC GEOGRA, P253
   Porter ME, 1990, COMPETITIVE ADVANTAG
   Power Anne, 2010, PHOENIX CITIES FALL
   Rogerson RJ, 1999, URBAN STUD, V36, P969, DOI 10.1080/0042098993303
   Ryan R. M., 2001, LIFE GOALS WELL BEIN, P116
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Shields MA, 2009, J POPUL ECON, V22, P421, DOI 10.1007/s00148-007-0146-7
   Simmie J, 2010, CAMB J REG ECON SOC, V3, P27, DOI 10.1093/cjres/rsp029
   Stevenson B., 2008, EC GROWTH SUBJECTIVE
   Storper M., 1997, REGIONAL WORLD TERRI
   Theodossiou I, 1998, J HEALTH ECON, V17, P85, DOI 10.1016/S0167-6296(97)00018-0
   Thompson N., 2005, RURAL AREAS REGIONAL
   Thompson P., 2010, UK COMPETITIVENESS I
   Van Praag B. M. S., 1993, QUALITY LIFE, P362
   VANHERWAARDEN F, 1977, EUR ECON REV, V9, P283
   Veenhoven R, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V91, P5, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9323-7
   WILSON SH, 1993, PUBLIC HEALTH, V107, P153, DOI 10.1016/S0033-3506(05)80436-6
   Winkelmann L, 1998, ECONOMICA, V65, P1, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00111
   World Economic Forum (WEF), 2009, GLOB COMP REP 2009 2
   ZELLNER A, 1962, ECONOMETRICA, V30, P54, DOI 10.2307/1911287
NR 73
TC 0
BP 45
EP 60
PY 2012
PD MAR
VL 5
IS 1
DI 10.1093/cjres/rsr017
GA 908EA
UT WOS:000301472000004
ER

PT J
AU Graham, L
   Wells, DL
   Hepper, PG
AF Graham, L
   Wells, DL
   Hepper, PG
TI The influence of olfactory stimulation on the behaviour of dogs housed
   in a rescue shelter
SO APPLIED ANIMAL BEHAVIOUR SCIENCE
J9 APPL ANIM BEHAV SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 Queens Univ Belfast, Sch Psychol, Canine Behav Ctr, Belfast BT7 1NN, Antrim, North Ireland.
RP Wells, DL, Queens Univ Belfast, Sch Psychol, Canine Behav Ctr, Belfast BT7 1NN, Antrim, North Ireland.
EM dwells@qub.ac.uk
DE captivity; dogs; enrichment; odours; rescue shelters; welfare
ID ESSENTIAL OILS; ENVIRONMENTAL ENRICHMENT; TASK-PERFORMANCE; POSITIVE
   AFFECT; AMBIENT ODORS; KENNELED DOGS; LAVENDER; INHALATION; STRESS; MOOD
AB This study explored the influence of five types of olfactory stimulation (control, lavender, chamomile, rosemary and peppermint) on the behaviour of 55 dogs housed in a rescue shelter. The dogs were exposed to each type of olfactory stimulation, through the diffusion of essential oils, for 4 h a day for 5 days, with an intervening period of 2 days between conditions. The dogs' behaviour was recorded on days 1, 3 and 5, during each condition of olfactory stimulation. Certain aspects of the dogs' behaviour were influenced by the odours. Dogs spent more time resting and less time moving upon exposure to lavender and chamomile than any of the other olfactory stimuli. These odourants also encouraged less vocalisation than other types of aroma. The diffusion of rosemary and peppermint into the dogs' environment encouraged significantly more standing, moving and vocalising than other types of odour. It is suggested that the welfare of sheltered dogs may be enhanced through exposure to appropriate forms of olfactory stimulation. Lavender and chamomile appear particularly beneficial, resulting in activities suggestive of relaxation and behaviours that are considered desirable by potential adopters. These types of olfactory stimulation may also appeal to visitors, resulting in enhanced perceptions of the rescue shelter and an increased desire to adopt a dog from such an environment. (c) 2004 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR BARON RA, 1990, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P368, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1990.tb00417.x
   BARON RA, 1994, ENVIRON BEHAV, V26, P766, DOI 10.1177/0013916594266003
   Bradshaw RH, 1998, J ALTERN COMPLEM MED, V4, P271, DOI 10.1089/acm.1998.4.3-271
   BUCHBAUER G, 1993, J PHARM SCI-US, V82, P660, DOI 10.1002/jps.2600820623
   BUCHBAUER G, 1991, Z NATURFORSCH C, V46, P1067
   Diego MA, 1998, INT J NEUROSCI, V96, P217
   Hennessy MB, 1997, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V62, P485, DOI 10.1016/S0031-9384(97)80328-9
   Howell D. C., 1992, STAT METHODS PSYCHOL
   Itai T, 2000, PSYCHIAT CLIN NEUROS, V54, P393, DOI 10.1046/j.1440-1819.2000.00727.x
   Kagawa D, 2003, PLANTA MED, V69, P637, DOI 10.1055/s-2003-41114
   KOVAR K A, 1987, Planta Medica, V53, P315, DOI 10.1055/s-2006-962725
   LAWLESS HT, 1991, B PSYCHONOMIC SOC, V29, P317
   LORIG TS, 1988, PSYCHOBIOLOGY, V16, P285
   LUDVIGSON HW, 1989, CHEM SENSES, V14, P525, DOI 10.1093/chemse/14.4.525
   Martin P. H., 1986, MEASURING BEHAV
   Millot JL, 2002, NEUROSCI LETT, V322, P79, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3940(02)00092-7
   Moss M, 2003, INT J NEUROSCI, V113, P15, DOI 10.1080/00207450390161903
   Motomura N, 2001, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V93, P713, DOI 10.2466/PMS.93.7.713-718
   Pearson J., 2002, SHAPE ENRICHMENT, V11, P7
   POWELL DM, 1995, ANIM WELFARE, V4, P361
   Raudenbush B, 2001, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V23, P156
   ROBERTS A, 1992, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V65, P197
   SCHOON GAA, 1997, THESIS U LEIDEN NETH
   Schuett E.B., 2001, SHAPE ENRICHMENT, V10, P1
   SCHWARTZ GE, 1986, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V23, P460
   Tuber DS, 1999, PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P379, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00173
   Umezu T, 2001, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V69, P383, DOI 10.1016/S0091-3057(01)00543-3
   Umezu T, 2000, JPN J PHARMACOL, V83, P150, DOI 10.1254/jjp.83.150
   WARM J S, 1990, Perfumer and Flavorist, V15, P17
   WARM JS, 1991, J SOC COSMET CHEM, V42, P199
   Wells D, 1992, ANIM WELFARE, V1, P171
   Wells DL, 2001, ANTHROZOOS, V14, P12
   Wells DL, 2004, APPL ANIM BEHAV SCI, V85, P107, DOI 10.1016/j.applanim.2003.08.013
   Wells DL, 2002, ANIM WELFARE, V11, P385
   Wells DL, 2004, APPL ANIM BEHAV SCI, V85, P307, DOI 10.1016/j.applanim.2003.11.005
   Wells DL, 2002, ANIM WELFARE, V11, P317
   Wells DL, 1998, APPL ANIM BEHAV SCI, V60, P83, DOI 10.1016/S0168-1591(98)00146-4
   Wells DL, 2000, APPL ANIM BEHAV SCI, V68, P151, DOI 10.1016/S0168-1591(00)00100-3
   Wells DL, 1996, THESIS QUEENS U BELF
   Yamada K, 1996, BIOL PHARM BULL, V19, P1244
NR 40
TC 24
BP 143
EP 153
PY 2005
PD MAY
VL 91
IS 1-2
DI 10.1016/j.applanim.2004.08.024
GA 917ZO
UT WOS:000228508100009
ER

PT J
AU NISHIZAWA, S
AF NISHIZAWA, S
TI SUBJECTIVE-WELL-BEING OF JAPANESE YOUTH TODAY
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 HOKKAI GAKUEN UNIV,SAPPORO,JAPAN.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 242
EP 242
PY 1992
PD JUN-AUG
VL 27
IS 3-4
GA JF420
UT WOS:A1992JF42001272
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU SCHONFELD, L
   DUPREE, LW
AF SCHONFELD, L
   DUPREE, LW
TI ANTECEDENTS OF DRINKING FOR EARLY-ONSET AND LATE-ONSET ELDERLY ALCOHOL
   ABUSERS
SO JOURNAL OF STUDIES ON ALCOHOL
J9 J STUD ALCOHOL
LA English
DT Article
RP SCHONFELD, L, UNIV S FLORIDA,FLORIDA MENTAL HLTH INST,DEPT AGING & MENTAL HLTH,TAMPA,FL 33612, USA.
ID FAMILY HISTORY
AB The present study compared antecedents to recent drinking for two groups of elderly alcohol abusers admitted for treatment.  Twenty-three early-onset alcohol abusers were matched with 23 late-onset alcohol abusers according to age and sex.  Depression, loneliness and lack of social support were the most frequently reported antecedents to preadmission drinking behavior for both groups.  However, early-onset subjects were more likely to have changed residence, were intoxicated more often and experienced more severe levels of depression and anxiety.  Late-onset subjects had greater life satisfaction and motivation for treatment, but were rated by collaterals as having more severe alcohol problems.  Early-onset subjects were more likely to drop out of treatment.  Treatment implications for age-related commonalities are discussed.
CR ATKINSON RM, 1985, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V9, P513, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.1985.tb05594.x
   Beck A. T., 1972, DEPRESSION CAUSES TR
   DUPREE LW, 1986, FMHI PUBLICATION SER, V109
   DUPREE LW, 1984, GERONTOLOGIST, V24, P510
   ELLSWORTH RB, 1979, PERSONAL ADJUSTMENT
   KOFOED LL, 1987, J STUD ALCOHOL, V48, P47
   KOFOED LL, 1984, ALCOHOL DRUG ABUSE O, P35
   MARLATT GA, 1976, BEHAV THERAPY ASSESS, P121
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   OVERALL JE, 1962, PSYCHOL REP, V10, P799
   PATTERSON RL, 1980, J BEHAV ASSESS, V2, P89, DOI 10.1007/BF01338925
   PATTERSON RL, 1982, OVERCOMING DEFICITS, P53
   PENICK EC, 1978, J STUD ALCOHOL, V39, P1944
   ROSIN AJ, 1971, Q J STUD ALCOHOL, V32, P53
   SCHONFELD L, 1987, 95TH ANN CONV AM PSY
   SCHUCKIT MA, 1977, GERONTOLOGIST, V17, P168
   VOLICER L, 1984, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V13, P215, DOI 10.1016/0376-8716(84)90062-0
   ZIMBERG S, 1974, GERONTOLOGIST, V14, P221
   ZIMBERG S, 1984, ALCOHOL DRUG ABUSE O, P23
NR 19
TC 49
BP 587
EP 592
PY 1991
PD NOV
VL 52
IS 6
GA GQ626
UT WOS:A1991GQ62600007
ER

PT J
AU DURNING, AT
AF DURNING, AT
TI ARE WE HAPPY YET - HOW THE PURSUIT OF HAPPINESS IS FAILING
SO FUTURIST
J9 FUTURIST
LA English
DT Article
RP DURNING, AT, WORLDWATCH INST,1776 MASSACHUSETTS AVE,WASHINGTON,DC 20036, USA.
CR ARGYLE M, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   SCHOR JB, OVERWORKED AM
NR 2
TC 3
BP 20
EP 24
PY 1993
PD JAN-FEB
VL 27
IS 1
GA KE780
UT WOS:A1993KE78000006
ER

PT J
AU PAVOT, W
   DIENER, E
   FUJITA, F
AF PAVOT, W
   DIENER, E
   FUJITA, F
TI EXTROVERSION AND HAPPINESS
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV ILLINOIS,DEPT PSYCHOL,603 E DANIEL ST,CHAMPAIGN,IL 61820.
CR BOWER GH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P129, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.129
   Costa Jr P. T, 1985, NEO PERSONALITY INVE
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P580, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.3.580
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1990, IN PRESS SOCIAL INDI
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DIENER E, 1990, UNPUB CHALLENGES MEA
   Edwards A. L., 1957, SOCIAL DESIRABILITY
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J RES PERS, V20, P309, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(86)90137-6
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P815, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.4.815
   EMMONS RA, 1985, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V11, P89, DOI 10.1177/0146167285111008
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J PERS, V54, P371, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1986.tb00400.x
   Eysenck H. J., 1981, MODEL PERSONALITY
   Gray J.A., 1981, MODEL PERSONALITY
   HOTARD SR, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P321
   Kirk RE, 1968, EXPT DESIGN PROCEDUR
   PAVOT W, 1989, MIDWESTERN PSYCHOL A
   SEIDILTZ L, 1990, THESIS U ILLINOIS UR
   Veenhoven R, 1984, CONDITIONS HAPPINESS
   HEADEY B, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P731, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.731
NR 21
TC 101
BP 1299
EP 1306
PY 1990
VL 11
IS 12
DI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90157-M
GA EK001
UT WOS:A1990EK00100014
ER

PT J
AU CLARK, LF
   COLLINS, JE
AF CLARK, LF
   COLLINS, JE
TI REMEMBERING OLD FLAMES - HOW THE PAST AFFECTS ASSESSMENTS OF THE PRESENT
SO PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY BULLETIN
J9 PERS SOC PSYCHOL B
LA English
DT Article
C1 CARSON NEWMAN COLL,JEFFERSON CITY,TN.
RP CLARK, LF, PURDUE UNIV,W LAFAYETTE,IN 47907, USA.
ID MEMORY; MOOD
AB The impact of remembering a past love relationship on current well-being judgments was examined. The influence of recounting details was compared with that of drawing conclusions about these past interpersonal experiences. Participants wrote about falling in (positive event) or out of (negative event) love. They were asked either to describe how the event occurred or to explain why the event occurred. In addition, prior understanding regarding the past relationship was examined. Experiment I showed why-focus contrast and how-focus assimilation effects for judgments of current relationship satisfaction and general life satisfaction. The effect for general life satisfaction held only for understood relationships. In Experiment 2, participants who initially described how they fell in love later listed more related relationship events and reported more positive mood than participants who described how they fell out of love. Prerequisites for contrast and assimilation effects are discussed.
CR BLANEY PH, 1986, PSYCHOL BULL, V99, P229, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.99.2.229
   BOHNER G, 1988, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V18, P335, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420180404
   BOWER GH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P129, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.129
   CLARK LF, 1992, UNPUB REMEMBERING PA
   CLARK LF, IN PRESS AUTOBIOGRAP
   CLORE GL, IN PRESS EMOTION SOC
   COLLINS JE, 1989, SOC COGNITION, V7, P152, DOI 10.1521/soco.1989.7.2.152
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P580, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.3.580
   Griffin D., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P101
   HARVEY JH, 1986, J SOC PERS RELAT, V3, P359, DOI 10.1177/0265407586033007
   HARVEY JH, 1987, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V5, P420, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1987.5.4.420
   MORRIS T, 1989, MOOD FRAME MIND
   Perlman D., 1987, INTIMATE RELATIONSHI
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   SCHWARZ N, 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2
   Silver R. L., 1980, HUMAN HELPLESSNESS T, P279
   SILVER RL, 1983, J SOC ISSUES, V39, P81
   STRACK F, 1987, MAR C RUM SELF REL C
   STRACK F, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P1460, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.49.6.1460
   SWANN WB, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P1287, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.6.1287
   SWANN WB, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P1609, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.49.6.1609
   Tesser A, 1988, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V21, P181, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60227-0
   WOOD JV, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V106, P231, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.106.2.231
NR 23
TC 9
BP 399
EP 408
PY 1993
PD AUG
VL 19
IS 4
DI 10.1177/0146167293194005
GA LQ551
UT WOS:A1993LQ55100005
ER

PT J
AU Dadic-Hero, E
   Ruzic, K
   Grahovac, T
   Graovac, M
   Palijan, TZ
   Sepic-Grahovac, D
AF Dadic-Hero, Elizabeta
   Ruzic, Klementina
   Grahovac, Tanja
   Graovac, Mirjana
   Palijan, Tija Zarkovic
   Sepic-Grahovac, Dubravka
TI ALLERGIC REACTIONS - OUTCOME OF SERTRALINE AND ESCITALOPRAM TREATMENTS
SO PSYCHIATRIA DANUBINA
J9 PSYCHIAT DANUB
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Dadic-Hero, Elizabeta] Community Primary Hlth Ctr, Rijeka, Primorsko Goran, Croatia.
   [Dadic-Hero, Elizabeta] Sch Med, Dept Social Med & Epidemiol, Rijeka, Croatia.
   [Ruzic, Klementina; Grahovac, Tanja; Graovac, Mirjana] Univ Psychiat Clin Rijeka, Clin Hosp Ctr Rijeka, Rijeka, Croatia.
   [Sepic-Grahovac, Dubravka] Policlin Neurol & Psychiat Interneuron, Rijeka, Croatia.
RP Dadic-Hero, E, Community Primary Hlth Ctr, Rijeka, Primorsko Goran, Croatia.
EM elizabeta.dadic.hero@ri.t-com.hr
DE dysthymia; antidepressants; allergic reactions
ID MAJOR DEPRESSIVE DISORDER
AB The treatment of dysthymia in itself poses a problem in the everyday psychiatric practice and it can be further hindered when accompanied by pronounced personality traits (which are indicative of disorder). Due to its pathology and duration dysthymia interferes with the patient's quality of life and the ability to function in some segments of everyday life. These interferences enticed our patient to opt for psychiatric treatment.
   During a three-year period, despite all the efforts made by psychiatrists in this comprehensive and challenging dysthymia treatment (psychotherapy, group psychotherapy, psychopharmacotherapy), the expected outcomes of the treatment did not occur. The patient's goals and expectations included lifestyle change, achieving life satisfaction and mood improvement. The patient was refusing suggested psychopharmaca until confronted, in psychotherapy, with the fact that she is the one prolonging her own helplessness and directing her passive agression at the members of the group.
   In the end the patent agreed to take psychopharmaca. Therefore, sertraline was introduced in the treatment, but the patient experienced a severe allergic reaction (Qiuncke's oedema). After four months the second attempt was made and escitaloptam was introduced, which resulted in urticaria. Due to these allergic reactions to antidepressants, the patient decided not to pursue the psychopharmacological treatment.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Kilts CD, 2009, EXPERT OPIN PHARMACO, V10, P927, DOI [10.1517/14656560902849258 , 10.1517/14656560902849258]
   Lalit Vaya, 2004, Indian J Psychiatry, V46, P333
   Llorca PM, 2005, ENCEPHALE, V31, P490
   Ventura D, 2007, CURR MED RES OPIN, V23, P245, DOI 10.1185/030079906X167273
   WHO (World Health Organization), 1999, INT STAT CLASS DIS R
NR 6
TC 3
BP 120
EP 122
PY 2011
PD MAR
VL 23
IS 1
GA 752OT
UT WOS:000289702700025
ER

PT J
AU Chang, B
   Isen, A
AF Chang, B
   Isen, A
TI The influence of positive affect on anterior cingulate based task
   performance
SO JOURNAL OF COGNITIVE NEUROSCIENCE
J9 J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 Harvard Univ, Cambridge, MA 02138 USA.
   Cornell Univ, Ithaca, NY 14853 USA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 22
EP 22
PY 2002
PD APR
GA 525LP
UT WOS:000174072000034
ER

PT J
AU Bryce, CL
   Angus, DC
   Switala, JA
   Roberts, MS
   Tsevat, J
AF Bryce, CL
   Angus, DC
   Switala, JA
   Roberts, MS
   Tsevat, J
TI Health status versus utilities of patients with end-stage liver disease
SO QUALITY OF LIFE RESEARCH
J9 QUAL LIFE RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Western Psychiat Inst & Clin, Ctr Res Hlth Care, Pittsburgh, PA 15213 USA.
   Western Psychiat Inst & Clin, Dept Med, Div Gen Internal Med, Pittsburgh, PA 15213 USA.
   Western Psychiat Inst & Clin, Dept Anesthesiol & Crit Care Med, Crit Care Med Div, Pittsburgh, PA 15213 USA.
   Univ Cincinnati, Dept Internal Med, Div Gen Internal Med, Cincinnati, OH USA.
   Univ Cincinnati, Inst Hlth Policy & Hlth Serv Res, Cincinnati, OH USA.
RP Roberts, MS, Western Psychiat Inst & Clin, Ctr Res Hlth Care, 230 McKee Pl Suite 600, Pittsburgh, PA 15213 USA.
EM robertsm@msx.upmc.edu
DE end-stage liver disease; liver transplantation; quality adjusted life
   years; utility assessment
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; TRANSPLANTATION; VALUES; OUTCOMES
AB Background: Health-related quality of life (HRQL) in patients with end-stage liver disease (ESLD) can be evaluated using either health-status questionnaires or utility assessment techniques. The two approaches have never been compared in terms of the values they assign to health prior to liver transplantation. Study design: We assessed health status of patients with ESLD using validated disease-specific instruments covering multiple domains (measures of disease, psychological status, personal function, social/role function, and general health perception). We also elicited utilities using formal approaches (standard gamble [SG] and time tradeoff [TTO]) and a simpler alternative (visual analog scale [VAS]). Patients: Outpatients and inpatients at a single center prior to liver transplantation (n = 78). Principal findings: Health status was generally poor (median physical symptoms score on a 0-1 [worst to best] scale, 0.33; psychological symptoms, 0; happiness, 0.50; personal function, social/role function, 0.40; and general health perception, 0.40). The median VAS score was 0.50. The median TTO was 0.79, indicating that half of the patients in our sample chose healthier life in return for a 21% shorter life expectancy. The median SG score was 0.50, indicating that half of the patients were willing to take up to a 50% risk of death in exchange for perfect health. Conclusions: Both health status measures and utility assessments indicate that HRQL is compromised in patients awaiting liver transplantation. Despite the overall consistency between the two approaches, however, health status measures do not serve as reasonable proxies for utilities. For formal economic evaluations such as cost effectiveness analyses, only direct measures of utility can be used to quantify health states.
CR *AM LIV FDN, 2002, HEP LIV DIS US FACT
   Bartman BA, 1998, QUAL LIFE RES, V7, P67
   Belle S H, 1997, Liver Transpl Surg, V3, P93, DOI 10.1002/lt.500030201
   BELLE SH, 1995, TRANSPLANT P, V27, P1230
   BISMUTH H, 1995, PRESSE MED, V24, P1106
   CAMPBELL A, 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE, P45
   Fryback DG, 1997, MED DECIS MAKING, V17, P1, DOI 10.1177/0272989X9701700101
   Gold MJ, 1996, COST EFFECTIVENESS H
   Gold MR, 1998, MED CARE, V36, P778, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199806000-00002
   PRICE CE, 1995, J ROY SOC MED, V88, P130
   PUGH RNH, 1973, BRIT J SURG, V60, P646, DOI 10.1002/bjs.1800600817
   REVICKI DA, 1992, MED CARE, V30, pMS274
   STEWART AL, 1988, MED CARE, V26, P724, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198807000-00007
   STEWART AL, 1989, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V262, P907, DOI 10.1001/jama.262.7.907
   TARTER RE, 1991, ARCH INTERN MED, V151, P1521, DOI 10.1001/archinte.151.8.1521
   TARTER RE, 1990, TRANSPLANTATION, V50, P632, DOI 10.1097/00007890-199010000-00021
   Tarter RE, 1998, HEPATO-GASTROENTEROL, V45, P1398
   TORRANCE GW, 1976, SOCIO ECON PLAN SCI, V10, P129, DOI 10.1016/0038-0121(76)90036-7
   TREASURE T, 1995, J ROY SOC MED, V88, P135
   Tsevat J, 2000, MED CARE, V38, P160
   TSEVAT J, 1995, ANN INTERN MED, V122, P514
   Tsevat J, 1999, ANN INTERN MED, V131, P194
   *UN NETW ORG SHAR, LIV TRANSPL WAIT LIS
   *UN NETW ORG SHAR, 1999, ANN REP US SCI REG T
   Wong JB, 1998, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V280, P2088, DOI 10.1001/jama.280.24.2088
   Yi MS, 2003, J PEDIATR, V142, P133, DOI 10.1067/mpd.2003.51
NR 26
TC 19
BP 773
EP 782
PY 2004
PD MAR
VL 13
IS 4
DI 10.1023/B:QURE.0000021685.83961.88
GA 806SL
UT WOS:000220453500006
ER

PT J
AU HOSMATH, RS
   GAONKAR, V
   KHADI, PB
AF HOSMATH, RS
   GAONKAR, V
   KHADI, PB
TI LIFE SATISFACTION DURING LATER YEARS
SO MAN IN INDIA
J9 MAN INDIA
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV AGR SCI,COLL RURAL HOME SCI,DEPT HUMAN DEV,AICRP,DHARWAR,KARNATAKA,INDIA.
AB The present study aims to find out the difference in the level of life satisfaction among the elderly people according to their age and type of family. The sample consisted of 210 elderly people (61 to 89 years) of Dharwad city. The Life Satisfaction Index-A developed by Neugarten and Havighurst (1981) and further modified by Ramamurti (1978) was used to measure the level of life satisfaction. The results indicated that the younger respondents had greater life satisfaction and the respondents who were living separately from their children were more satisfied than those who were living with their married or unmarried children.
CR DATT R, 1986, ED SOCIAL AMELLORATI
   HAUAN, 1960, J CERONT, V39, P478
   NAUGARTEN B, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   RAMAMURTI PV, 1978, 6TH DECADE AFTER
   TALMAN Y, 1961, AM J SOCIOL, V17, P284
   TIBBITS C, 1960, HDB SOCIAL GERONTOLO, P3
NR 6
TC 0
BP 229
EP 232
PY 1993
PD SEP
VL 73
IS 3
GA MP912
UT WOS:A1993MP91200004
ER

PT J
AU Hill, RP
   Martin, KD
AF Hill, Ronald Paul
   Martin, Kelly D.
TI Absolute and Relative Restriction and Consumer Behavior: Implications
   for Understanding Global Consumption
SO JOURNAL OF CONSUMER AFFAIRS
J9 J CONSUM AFF
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hill, Ronald Paul] Villanova Sch Business, Villanova, PA 19085 USA.
   [Martin, Kelly D.] Colorado State Univ, Coll Business, Ft Collins, CO 80523 USA.
RP Hill, RP, Villanova Sch Business, Villanova, PA 19085 USA.
EM Ronald.hill@villanova.edu; kelly.martin@colostate.edu
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; SOCIAL-CLASS; HAPPINESS; CULTURE; GLOBALIZATION;
   MATERIALISM; PERSONALITY; POSSESSIONS; HOMELESS; MODELS
AB Our premise is that researchers have much to gain from an understanding of the global marketplace experiences of impoverished consumers. We argue that influences of absolute and relative restriction, across peoples and societies, are particularly critical. Therefore, this research makes progress by evaluating consumer data from diverse cultures and nations using hierarchical linear models, revealing ways restriction through poverty and consumption impacts well-being. We find that understanding both absolute and relative poverty is necessary for a more complete picture. Specifically, interactions show that absolute restriction moderates relationships between relative restriction and consumption and well-being by muting or exacerbating the effects.
CR FOURNIER S, 1992, ADV CONSUM RES, V19, P329
   Arndt J, 2004, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V14, P198, DOI 10.1207/s15327663jcp1403_2
   Banerjee AV, 2008, J ECON PERSPECT, V22, P3, DOI 10.1257/jep.22.2.3
   Botti S, 2008, MARKET LETT, V19, P183, DOI 10.1007/s11002-008-9035-4
   Carl D., 2004, CULTURE LEADERSHIP O, P513
   Chakravarti D, 2006, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V16, P363, DOI 10.1207/s15327663jcp1604_8
   Chirkov V, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P97, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.1.97
   COLEMAN RP, 1983, J CONSUM RES, V10, P265, DOI 10.1086/208966
   Cullen JB, 2004, ACAD MANAGE J, V47, P411
   D'Ambrosio Conchita, 2006, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V81, P497
   DAVIS JA, 1959, SOCIOMETRY, V22, P280, DOI 10.2307/2786046
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   Earley PC, 2006, J INT BUS STUD, V37, P922, DOI 10.1057/palgrave.jibs.8400236
   Easterlin RA, 2004, DAEDALUS-US, V133, P26, DOI 10.1162/001152604323049361
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   Easterlin RA, 2000, ANN AM ACAD POLIT SS, V570, P32, DOI 10.1177/0002716200570001003
   Easterlin RA, 2009, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V71, P130, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2009.04.003
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   Euromonitor, 2005, WORLD CONS LIF DAT
   Gelfand M., 2004, CULTURE LEADERSHIP O, P437
   Henry PC, 2005, J CONSUM RES, V31, P766, DOI 10.1086/426610
   Hill R. P, 2001, SURVIVING MAT WORLD
   Hill R. P., 2007, J AM CULTURE, V30, P81
   Hill Ronald Paul, 2007, J MACROMARKETING, V27, P370, DOI 10.1177/0276146707307128
   HILL RP, 1991, J CONSUM RES, V18, P298, DOI 10.1086/209261
   HILL RP, 1990, J CONSUM RES, V17, P303, DOI 10.1086/208559
   Hofmann DA, 1997, J MANAGE, V23, P723, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(97)90026-X
   Hofstede G., 2001, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE
   House R. J., 2004, CULTURE LEADERSHIP O
   Hsee CK, 2009, J MARKETING RES, V46, P396
   Inglehart R, 2000, WASH QUART, V23, P215, DOI 10.1162/016366000560665
   Inoguchi T, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V92, P183, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9352-2
   Martin KD, 2007, ACAD MANAGE J, V50, P1401
   Ozanne JL, 1998, J PUBLIC POLICY MARK, V17, P185
   Raudenbush S. W., 2001, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   Rucker DD, 2008, J CONSUM RES, V35, P257, DOI 10.1086/588569
   Runciman W, 1966, RELATIVE DEPRIVATION
   SCHANINGER CM, 1981, J MARKETING RES, V18, P192, DOI 10.2307/3150954
   Schimmack U, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P582, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.4.582
   Schwartz S. H., 1992, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, P1
   SHIN DC, 1980, SOC INDIC RES, V8, P199, DOI 10.1007/BF00286477
   Smith PB, 2006, J INT BUS STUD, V37, P915, DOI 10.1057/palgrave.jibs.8400235
   Steenkamp JBEM, 1998, J CONSUM RES, V25, P78, DOI 10.1086/209528
   Steward Thomas Quincy, 2006, SOC SCI RES, V35, P779
   Suh E, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P482, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.482
   Suh EM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P1378, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.6.1378
   Trompenaars F, 1998, RIDING WAVES CULTURE
   United Nations, 2007, HUM DEV REP 2007 FIG
   Van de Vijver F. R. J., 1997, HDB CROSS CULTURAL P, V1, P257
   Veblen Thorstein, 1934, THEORY LEISURE CLASS
   Viswanathan M, 2010, J MARKETING, V74, P1
   Rindfleisch A, 2009, J CONSUM RES, V36, P1, DOI 10.1086/595718
   Wood SL, 2007, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V17, P188, DOI 10.1016/S1057-7408(07)70028-1
   World Values Study Group, 2005, WORLD VAL SURV 2005
   Zagorski K., 2007, SECT EC SOC ROUNDT A
   Zhong JY, 2010, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V20, P152, DOI 10.1016/j.jcps.2010.01.001
NR 56
TC 0
BP 37
EP 61
PY 2012
PD SPR
VL 46
IS 1
DI 10.1111/j.1745-6606.2012.01225.x
GA 910NO
UT WOS:000301646700002
ER

PT J
AU Hunt, W
AF Hunt, W
TI The diffident narcissist: A character-type illustrated in the beast in
   the jungle by Henry James
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHO-ANALYSIS
J9 INT J PSYCHOANAL
LA English
DT Article
ID PERSONALITY
AB The author demonstrates that Henry James's novella 'The Beast in the Jungle' can be read in the light of a psychoanalytic understanding of narcissism. Although James does not describe the hero's childhood, it can be imagined from the perspective of analytic understanding. The character painted by James is characterised by a persona of conventionality, decorum and inhibited sexuality and assertiveness. His inner life is dominated by a secret grandiose fantasy. This combination leads the author to call this type the diffident narcissist. The type bears a relationship to the covert narcissist described by Akhtar, Cooper and others in various contributions. James traces his hero's development from young adulthood to old age, through his evolving relationship with a kind and empathic woman. Because he waits for a transforming event that never happens, this man fails to seize the love and happiness that real life has offered him.
CR Akhtar S., 1989, PSYCHIATRIC CLIN N A, V12, P3
   AKHTAR S, 1995, SOMEDAY ONLY FANTASI
   AKHTAR S, 1982, AM J PSYCHIAT, V139, P12
   *AM PSYCH ASS, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT, V4, P658
   BOLLAS C, 1987, SHADOW OBJECT, P13
   CHASSEGUETSMIRG.J, 1984, CREATIVITY PERVERSIO
   COOPER A, 1981, AM HDB PSYCHIATRY, V7
   COOPER A., 1992, AM PSYCHIAT PRESS RE, P80
   Cooper A. M., 1988, MASOCHISM CURRENT PS, P117
   DONNE J, 1949, POEMS J DONNE, P306
   EDEL J, 1985, H JAMES LIFE
   FREUD S, 1916, STANDARD EDITION, V14
   GROOPMAN LC, 1950, TREATMENT PSYCHIATRI, V2, P2328
   JAMES H, 1902, TURN SCREW OTHER SHO, P404
   KERNBERG O, 1984, SEVERE PERSONALITY D, P179
   KHAN MMR, 1979, ALIENATION PERVERSIO, P11
   KOHUT H, 1971, ANALYSIS SELF
   MEHLER JA, 1989, INT J PSYCHOANAL, V70, P295
   MILLER A, 1994, DRAMA GIFTED CHILD
   SMITH S, 1977, INT J PSYCHOANAL, V58, P311
   THURBER J, 1942, WORLD FICTION, P977
   TOLSTOY LN, 1885, LITERATURE
   VOLKAN VD, 1973, J AM PSYCHOANAL ASS, V21, P351
   WEBSTER N, 1955, WEBSTERS NEW INT DIC
   WILDE O, 1985, PICTURE OF DORIAN GR
   WINNICOTT D. W., 1974, INT REV PSYCHO-ANAL, V1, P103
NR 26
TC 5
BP 1257
EP 1267
PY 1995
PD DEC
VL 76
GA TW128
UT WOS:A1995TW12800014
ER

PT J
AU Pakenham, KI
   Bursnall, S
AF Pakenham, Kenneth I.
   Bursnall, Samantha
TI Relations between social support, appraisal and coping and both positive
   and negative outcomes for children of a parent with multiple sclerosis
   and comparisons with children of healthy parents
SO CLINICAL REHABILITATION
J9 CLIN REHABIL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Queensland, Sch Psychol, Behav Res & Therapy Ctr, St Lucia, Qld 4072, Australia.
RP Pakenham, KI, Univ Queensland, Sch Psychol, Behav Res & Therapy Ctr, St Lucia, Qld 4072, Australia.
EM K.Pakenham@psy.uq.edu.au
ID MENTAL-HEALTH; ADJUSTMENT; CARERS; IMPACT; ADOLESCENTS; STRATEGIES;
   RESPONSES; STRESS; MS
AB Objective: To examine adjustment in children of a parent with multiple sclerosis within a stress and coping framework and compare them with those who have 'healthy' parents.
   Subjects: A total of 193 participants between 10 and 25 years completed questionnaires; 48 youngsters who had a parent with multiple sclerosis and 145 youngsters who reported that they did not have a parent with an illness or disability.
   Method: A questionnaire survey methodology was used. Variable sets included caregiving context (e.g. additional parental illness, family responsibilities, parental functional impairment, choice in helping), social support (network size, satisfaction), stress appraisal, coping (problem solving, seeking support, acceptance, wishful thinking, denial), and positive (life satisfaction, positive affect, benefits) and negative (distress, health) adjustment outcomes.
   Results: Caregiving context variables significantly correlated with poorer adjustment in children of a parent with multiple sclerosis included additional parental illness, higher family responsibilities, parental functional impairment and unpredictability of the parent's multiple sclerosis, and less choice in helping. As predicted, better adjustment in children of a parent with multiple sclerosis was related to higher levels of social support, lower stress appraisals, greater reliance on approach coping strategies (problem solving, seeking support and acceptance) and less reliance on avoidant coping (wishful thinking and denial). Compared with children of 'healthy' parents, children of a parent with multiple sclerosis reported greater family responsibilities, less reliance on problem solving and seeking social support coping, higher somatization and lower life satisfaction and positive affect.
   Conclusions: Findings delineate the key impacts of young caregiving and support a stress and coping model of adjustment in children of a parent with multiple sclerosis.
CR ALDRIDGE J, 1993, CHILDREN WHO CARE IN
   ALDWIN CM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P337, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.2.337
   Antoun MZ, 2003, CLIN REHABIL, V17, P804, DOI 10.1191/0269215503cr680xx
   ARNAUD SH, 1959, PSYCHOSOM MED, V21, P8
   BAKER LA, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P158, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.7.1.158
   Bandura A., 1977, SOCIAL LEARNING THEO
   Banks P, 2002, BRIT J GUID COUNS, V30, P229, DOI 10.1080/030698802100002281
   Beach DL, 1997, GERONTOLOGIST, V37, P233
   Bradburn N.M., 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BRAHAM S, 1975, J CHRON DIS, V28, P401, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(75)90036-3
   CARVER CS, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P267, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.56.2.267
   Compas BE, 1996, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V15, P167, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.15.3.167
   Connor-Smith JK, 2000, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V68, P976, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.68.6.976
   Cross T., 1999, PSYCHOL HEALTH MED, V4, P355, DOI DOI 10.1080/135485099106090
   Deatrick JA, 1998, NURS RES, V47, P205, DOI 10.1097/00006199-199807000-00005
   De Judicibus MA, 2004, ADOLESCENCE, V39, P551
   Derogatis L. R., 2000, ADM PROCEDURES MANUA
   Derogatis L. R., 1982, ADM PROCEDURES BSI M
   Folkman S, 1988, MANUAL WAYS COPING Q
   Friedemann M L, 1987, Arch Psychiatr Nurs, V1, P47
   Goode KT, 1998, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V17, P190, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.17.2.190
   Griffith MA, 2000, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V29, P183, DOI 10.1023/A:1005104632102
   Kikuchi JF, 1987, RECENT ADV NURSING, V16, P163
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Mohr DC, 1999, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V18, P376, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.18.4.376
   MOOS RH, 1990, COPING RESPONSE INVE
   OBRIEN MT, 1995, SCHOLARLY INQUIRY NU, V9, P323
   Pakenham K. I., 2001, PSYCHOL HLTH MED, V6, P13, DOI 10.1080/13548500125141
   Pakenham KI, 1998, FAM RELAT, V47, P269, DOI 10.2307/584977
   Pakenham KI, 2005, DISABIL REHABIL, V27, P985, DOI 10.1080/09638280800052583
   PAKENHAM KI, 1997, PSYCHOL HLTH MED, V2, P197, DOI 10.1080/13548509708400578
   PAKENHAM KI, 1995, AIDS CARE, V7, P189, DOI 10.1080/09540129550126704
   Pakenham KI, 2002, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V17, P97, DOI 10.1080/08870440290001557
   Pakenham KI, 2005, J CLIN PSYCHOL MED S, V12, P25, DOI 10.1007/s10880-005-0910-3
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164
   PETERS LC, 1985, J CHRON DIS, V38, P301, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(85)90076-1
   SARASON IG, 1987, J SOC PERS RELAT, V4, P497, DOI 10.1177/0265407587044007
   Shek DTL, 1999, AM J FAM THER, V27, P49, DOI 10.1080/019261899262096
   Steck B, 2001, PSYCHOPATHOLOGY, V34, P236, DOI 10.1159/000049316
   Terry DJ, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1078, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.4.1078
NR 40
TC 28
BP 709
EP 723
PY 2006
PD AUG
VL 20
IS 8
DI 10.1191/0269215506cre976oa
GA 077DN
UT WOS:000240008000007
ER

PT J
AU Lockenhoff, CE
   De Fruyt, F
   Terracciano, A
   McCrae, RR
   De Bolle, M
   Costa, PT
   Aguilar-Vafaie, ME
   Ahn, CK
   Ahn, HN
   Alcalay, L
   Allik, J
   Avdeyeva, TV
   Barbaranelli, C
   Benet-Martinez, V
   Blatny, M
   Bratko, D
   Cain, TR
   Crawford, JT
   Lima, MP
   Fickova, E
   Gheorghiu, M
   Halberstadt, J
   Hrebickova, M
   Jussim, L
   Klinkosz, W
   Knezevic, G
   de Figueroa, NL
   Martin, TA
   Marusic, I
   Mastor, KA
   Miramontez, DR
   Nakazato, K
   Nansubuga, F
   Pramila, VS
   Realo, A
   Rolland, JP
   Rossier, J
   Schmidt, V
   Sekowski, A
   Shakespeare-Finch, J
   Shimonaka, Y
   Simonetti, F
   Siuta, J
   Smith, PB
   Szmigielska, B
   Wang, L
   Yamaguchi, M
   Yik, M
AF Loeckenhoff, Corinna E.
   De Fruyt, Filip
   Terracciano, Antonio
   McCrae, Robert R.
   De Bolle, Marleen
   Costa, Paul T., Jr.
   Aguilar-Vafaie, Maria E.
   Ahn, Chang-kyu
   Ahn, Hyun-nie
   Alcalay, Lidia
   Allik, Juri
   Avdeyeva, Tatyana V.
   Barbaranelli, Claudio
   Benet-Martinez, Veronica
   Blatny, Marek
   Bratko, Denis
   Cain, Thomas R.
   Crawford, Jarret T.
   Lima, Margarida P.
   Fickova, Emilia
   Gheorghiu, Mirona
   Halberstadt, Jamin
   Hrebickova, Martina
   Jussim, Lee
   Klinkosz, Waldemar
   Knezevic, Goran
   Leibovich de Figueroa, Nora
   Martin, Thomas A.
   Marusic, Iris
   Mastor, Khairul Anwar
   Miramontez, Daniel R.
   Nakazato, Katsuharu
   Nansubuga, Florence
   Pramila, V. S.
   Realo, Anu
   Rolland, Jean-Pierre
   Rossier, Jerome
   Schmidt, Vanina
   Sekowski, Andrzej
   Shakespeare-Finch, Jane
   Shimonaka, Yoshiko
   Simonetti, Franco
   Siuta, Jerzy
   Smith, Peter B.
   Szmigielska, Barbara
   Wang, Lei
   Yamaguchi, Mami
   Yik, Michelle
TI Perceptions of Aging Across 26 Cultures and Their Culture-Level
   Associates
SO PSYCHOLOGY AND AGING
J9 PSYCHOL AGING
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Loeckenhoff, Corinna E.; Terracciano, Antonio; McCrae, Robert R.; Costa, Paul T., Jr.] NIA, Baltimore, MD 21224 USA.
   [De Fruyt, Filip; De Bolle, Marleen] Univ Ghent, Dept Dev Personal & Social Psychol, B-9000 Ghent, Belgium.
   [Aguilar-Vafaie, Maria E.] Tarbiat Modares Univ, Dept Psychol, Tehran, Iran.
   [Ahn, Chang-kyu] Pusan Natl Univ, Dept Educ, Pusan, South Korea.
   [Ahn, Hyun-nie] Ewha Womans Univ, Dept Psychol, Seoul, South Korea.
   [Alcalay, Lidia; Simonetti, Franco] Pontificia Univ Catolica Chile, Escuela Psicol, Santiago, Chile.
   [Allik, Juri; Realo, Anu] Univ Tartu, Dept Psychol, EE-50090 Tartu, Estonia.
   [Avdeyeva, Tatyana V.] Univ St Thomas, Grad Sch Profess Psychol, St Paul, MN USA.
   [Barbaranelli, Claudio] Univ Roma La Sapienza, Dept Psychol, Rome, Italy.
   [Benet-Martinez, Veronica; Miramontez, Daniel R.] Univ Calif Riverside, Dept Psychol, Riverside, CA 92521 USA.
   [Blatny, Marek; Hrebickova, Martina] Acad Sci Czech Republic, Inst Psychol, Prague, Czech Republic.
   [Bratko, Denis] Univ Zagreb, Fac Philosophy, Dept Psychol, Zagreb 41000, Croatia.
   [Cain, Thomas R.; Crawford, Jarret T.; Jussim, Lee] Rutgers State Univ, Dept Psychol, Piscataway, NJ 08855 USA.
   [Lima, Margarida P.] Univ Coimbra, Fac Psychol & Educ Sci, Coimbra, Portugal.
   [Fickova, Emilia] Slovak Acad Sci, Inst Expt Psychol, Bratislava, Slovakia.
   [Gheorghiu, Mirona] Queens Univ Belfast, Sch Psychol, Belfast BT7 1NN, Antrim, North Ireland.
   [Halberstadt, Jamin] Univ Otago, Dept Psychol, Dunedin, New Zealand.
   [Klinkosz, Waldemar] John Paul II Catholic Univ Lublin, Dept Psychol, Lublin, Poland.
   [Knezevic, Goran] Univ Belgrade, Fac Philosophy, Dept Psychol, Belgrade, Serbia.
   [Leibovich de Figueroa, Nora; Schmidt, Vanina] Univ Buenos Aires, Dept Psychol, Res Inst, Buenos Aires, DF, Argentina.
   [Martin, Thomas A.] Susquehanna Univ, Selinsgrove, PA USA.
   [Marusic, Iris] Inst Social Res, Zagreb, Croatia.
   [Mastor, Khairul Anwar] Univ Kebangsaan Malaysia, Sch Gen Studies, Bangi 43600, Malaysia.
   [Nakazato, Katsuharu] Iwate Prefectural Univ, Fac Social Welf, Takizawa, Iwate, Japan.
   [Nansubuga, Florence] Makerere Univ, Inst Psychol, Kampala, Uganda.
   [Pramila, V. S.] Andhra Univ, Dept Psychol, Visakhapatnam, Andhra Pradesh, India.
   [Rolland, Jean-Pierre] Univ Paris 10, Nanterre, France.
   [Rossier, Jerome] Univ Lausanne, Inst Psychol, Lausanne, Switzerland.
   [Shakespeare-Finch, Jane] Queensland Univ Technol, Sch Psychol & Counselling, Brisbane, Qld 4001, Australia.
   [Shimonaka, Yoshiko] Bunkyo Gakuin Univ, Dept Human Studies, Bunkyo, Japan.
   [Siuta, Jerzy; Szmigielska, Barbara] Jagiellonian Univ, Inst Psychol, Krakow, Poland.
   [Smith, Peter B.] Univ Sussex, Dept Psychol, Falmer, England.
   [Wang, Lei] Peking Univ, Dept Psychol, Beijing 100871, Peoples R China.
   [Yik, Michelle] Hong Kong Univ Sci & Technol, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
RP Lockenhoff, CE, Cornell Univ, Dept Human Dev, G35 Martha van Rensselaer Hall, Ithaca, NY 14853 USA.
EM CEL72@cornell.edu
DE aging; stereotypes; cross-cultural; values; national character
   stereotypes
ID NATIONAL CHARACTER STEREOTYPES; OLDER-ADULTS; UNITED-STATES;
   YOUNG-ADULTS; AGE-GROUPS; LIFE-SPAN; ATTITUDES; MODERNIZATION;
   ABILITIES; AMERICAN
AB College students (N = 3,435) in 26 cultures reported their perceptions of age-related changes in physical, cognitive, and socioemotional areas of functioning and rated societal views of aging within their culture. There was widespread cross-cultural consensus regarding the expected direction of aging trajectories with (a) perceived declines in societal views of aging, physical attractiveness, the ability to perform everyday tasks, and new learning; (b) perceived increases in wisdom, knowledge, and received respect; and (c) perceived stability in family authority and life satisfaction. Cross-cultural variations in aging perceptions were associated with culture-level indicators of population aging, education levels, values, and national character stereotypes. These associations were stronger for societal views on aging and perceptions of socioemotional changes than for perceptions of physical and cognitive changes. A consideration of culture-level variables also suggested that previously reported differences in aging perceptions between Asian and Western countries may be related to differences in population structure.
CR ARNHOFF FN, 1964, J SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P41
   BENGTSON VL, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P689
   Biernat M, 1996, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P867, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(199611)26:6<867::AID-EJSP792>3.0.CO;2-V
   Boduroglu A, 2006, GERONTOLOGY, V52, P324, DOI 10.1159/000094614
   BRIGHAM JC, 1971, PSYCHOL BULL, V76, P15, DOI 10.1037/h0031446
   Chappell Neena L, 2003, J Cross Cult Gerontol, V18, P127, DOI 10.1023/A:1025156501588
   Charles S. T., 2007, HDB EMOTION REGULATI, P307
   CHRISTIANSEN JL, 1999, BIOL AGING INTRO BIO
   Cowgill D. O., 1986, AGING WORLD
   Cowgill D. O, 1972, AGING MODERNIZATION, P1
   Davis D, 1983, LONG LIVES CHINESE E
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P851, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.851
   DiGiovanna A.G., 2000, HUMAN AGING BIOL PER
   Eagly AH, 2000, DEVELOPMENTAL SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY OF GENDER, P123
   Fung H. L., 2005, ADAPTIVE SELF PERSON, P171
   Giles H., 2000, J MULTILING MULTICUL, V21, P308
   Giles Howard, 2003, J Cross Cult Gerontol, V18, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1024854211638
   Harwood J, 2001, J Cross Cult Gerontol, V16, P157, DOI 10.1023/A:1010616316082
   Harwood J., 1996, J CROSS CULTURAL GER, V11, P307, DOI 10.1007/BF00115798
   HECKHAUSEN J, 1989, DEV PSYCHOL, V25, P109, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.25.1.109
   Ho D. Y., 1994, GENETIC SOCIAL GEN P, V120, P347
   Hofstede G., 1988, ORGAN DYN, V16, P4, DOI DOI 10.1016/0090-2616(88)90009-5
   Hofstede G., 2001, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE
   Hofstede G, 1980, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE
   House R. J., 2004, CULTURE LEADERSHIP O
   HUMMERT ML, 1990, PSYCHOL AGING, V5, P182, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.5.2.182
   Inglehart R, 2000, AM SOCIOL REV, V65, P19, DOI 10.2307/2657288
   Kite ME, 2005, J SOC ISSUES, V61, P241, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-4560.2005.00404.x
   Laidlaw K, 2007, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V22, P367, DOI 10.1002/gps.1683
   Leung K, 2004, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P119, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(04)36003-X
   LEVY B, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P989, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.66.6.989
   Levy BR, 2003, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V58, pP203
   Levy BR, 2004, PREV MED, V39, P625, DOI 10.1016/j.ypmed.2004.02.029
   MAXWELL RJ, 1970, AGING HUM DEVELOP, V1, P127
   McArdle JJ, 2002, DEV PSYCHOL, V38, P115, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.38.1.115
   McCann Robert M, 2004, J Cross Cult Gerontol, V19, P275, DOI 10.1023/B:JCCG.0000044685.45304.ca
   McCrae Robert R., 2002, 5 FACTOR MODEL PERSO
   McCrae RR, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P407, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.3.407
   McCrae RR, 2007, EUR J PERSONALITY, V21, P953, DOI 10.1002/per.647
   MCTAVISH DG, 1971, GERONTOLOGIST, V11, P90
   MOSCOVICI S, 1988, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V18, P211, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420180303
   Moscovici S., 1984, SOCIAL REPRESENTATIO, P125
   Norris P, 2003, RISING TIDE GENDER E
   PALMORE E, 1975, GERONTOLOGIST, V15, P64
   PALMORE EB, 1974, J GERONTOL, V29, P205
   Pasupathi M., 2002, AGEISM STEREOTYPING, P201
   Pettigrew T.F., 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P1
   Quadagno J. S., 1982, AGING EARLY IND SOC
   ROSENCRA.HA, 1969, GERONTOLOGIST, V9, P55
   Ryan Ellen Bouchard, 2004, J Cross Cult Gerontol, V19, P343, DOI 10.1023/B:JCCG.0000044688.27282.7b
   Salthouse TA, 2006, DEV REV, V26, P31, DOI 10.1016/j.dr.2005.09.001
   Schwartz S. H., 1994, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC, P85
   SCHWARTZ SH, 2005, SCHWARTZ VALUE SURVE
   Sharps MJ, 1998, EDUC GERONTOL, V24, P655, DOI 10.1080/0360127980240703
   Sher AE, 1984, AGING POSTMAO CHINA
   Silverstein M, 2000, INT J SOC WELF, V9, P270, DOI 10.1111/1468-2397.00139
   Simmons L. W., 1945, ROLE AGED PRIMITIVE
   Smith KD, 1996, IMMUNOGENETICS, V43, P27
   Sung KT, 2001, J AGING STUD, V15, P13, DOI 10.1016/S0890-4065(00)00014-1
   Tan PP, 2004, EDUC GERONTOL, V30, P305, DOI 10.1080/03601270490278830
   Terracciano A, 2005, SCIENCE, V310, P96, DOI 10.1126/science.1117199
   Terracciano A, 2007, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V38, P695, DOI 10.1177/0022022107308586
   *UN STAT DIV, 2008, COMP MACR GEOGR CONT
   United Nations, 2007, WORLD POP AG 2007
   United Nations Development Programme, 2007, 2007 2008 HUM DEV RE
   Zhou LY, 2007, EDUC GERONTOL, V33, P811, DOI 10.1080/036012701364545
NR 66
TC 11
BP 941
EP 954
PY 2009
PD DEC
VL 24
IS 4
DI 10.1037/a0016901
GA 534NR
UT WOS:000272904900015
ER

PT J
AU Perkins, MM
   Ball, MM
   Kemp, CL
   Hollingsworth, C
AF Perkins, Molly M.
   Ball, Mary M.
   Kemp, Candace L.
   Hollingsworth, Carole
TI Social Relations and Resident Health in Assisted Living: An Application
   of the Convoy Model
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Perkins, Molly M.] Emory Univ, Sch Med, Div Gen & Geriatr Med, Dept Med, Atlanta, GA 30329 USA.
   [Ball, Mary M.; Kemp, Candace L.; Hollingsworth, Carole] Georgia State Univ, Inst Gerontol, Atlanta, GA 30303 USA.
RP Perkins, MM, Emory Univ, Wesley Woods Hlth Ctr, Div Gen & Geriatr Med, 1841 Clifton Rd NE,Suite 530, Atlanta, GA 30329 USA.
EM molly.m.perkins@emory.edu
DE Assisted living; Social relationships; Social convoy model; Social
   networks; Mixed methods
ID SOCIOEMOTIONAL SELECTIVITY; OLDER-ADULTS; COMMUNITY; NETWORKS; LIFE;
   CARE; TRANSITIONS; MORTALITY; DEMENTIA; SUPPORT
AB Purpose: This article, based on analysis of data from a mixed methods study, builds on a growing. body of assisted living (AL) research focusing on the link between residents' social relationships and health. A key aim of this analysis, which uses the social convoy model as a conceptual and methodological framework, was to examine the relative importance of coresident relationships and other network ties to residents' subjective well-being. Design and Methods: We analyzed data from structured face-to-face interviews and social network mapping conducted with 192 AL residents in 9 AL facilities in Georgia. Results: Having a higher proportion of family ties in one's network was the single most important predictor of well-being, whereas possessing some ties to coresidents and nonfamily members outside AL also had a positive effect. Findings showed that relationships among coresidents generally were important although not emotionally close. Having more close ties was associated with lower well-being, suggesting that not all close ties are beneficial. The majority (84%) of residents' closet ties were with family members. Implications: Findings illuminate the crucial role families play in residents' overall health and wellbeing and demonstrate the importance of helping residents develop and maintain a range of network ties, including "weak" ties with coresidents and nonfamily outside AL.
CR Ajrouch KJ, 2005, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V60, pS311
   Antonucci TC, 1997, PSYCHOL AGING, V12, P189, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.12.1.189
   Antonucci T., 1986, GENERATIONS, V10, P10
   Antonucci T. C., 1994, WOMEN GROWING OLDER, P239
   Antonucci T. C., 2004, GROWING TOGETHER PER, P24
   Antonucci T. C., 1985, SOCIAL SUPPORT THEOR, P21
   Antonucci TC, 1998, FAM RELAT, V47, P379, DOI 10.2307/585268
   Antonucci TC, 1995, HDB AGING FAMILY, P355
   ANTONUCCI TC, 1987, J GERONTOL, V42, P519
   Ball Mary M, 2004, J Gerontol B Psychol Sci Soc Sci, V59, pS202
   Ball MM, 2000, J APPL GERONTOL, V19, P304
   Ball MM, 2009, J AGING STUD, V23, P37, DOI 10.1016/j.jaging.2007.09.006
   Blau M., 2010, CONSEQUENTIAL STRANG
   Burge S, 2010, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V65, P358, DOI 10.1093/geronb/gbp118
   Carstensen LL, 2003, MOTIV EMOTION, V27, P103, DOI 10.1023/A:1024569803230
   Carstensen LL, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P165, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.54.3.165
   Charmaz K, 2006, CONSTRUCTING GROUNDE
   Combs B. L., 2005, COMMUNITIES CARE ASS
   Corbin J. M., 2008, BASICS QUALITATIVE R
   Cummings S., 2004, CLIN GERONTOLOGIST, V27, P25, DOI DOI 10.1300/J018V27N01_04
   Dobbs D, 2008, GERONTOLOGIST, V48, P517
   Duke University Center for the Study of Aging and Human Development, 1978, MULT FUNCT ASS OARS
   Eckert J. K., 2009, INSIDE ASSISTED LIVI
   Edelman P, 2006, GERONTOLOGIST, V46, P599
   Fingerman K., 2009, J FAMILY THEORY REV, V1, P69, DOI [10.1111/j.1756-2589.2009.00010.x, DOI 10.1111/J.1756-2589.2009.00010.X]
   Gaugler JE, 2007, GERONTOLOGIST, V47, P83
   Idler EL, 1997, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V38, P21, DOI 10.2307/2955359
   Kahn R. L., 1980, LIFE-SPAN DEV BEHAV, V3, P253
   Kemp CL, 2012, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V67, P491, DOI 10.1093/geronb/gbs043
   Mead LC, 2005, GERONTOLOGIST, V45, P115
   Metlife Mature Market Institute, 2011, 2011 METL MARK SURV
   Murad H, 2003, AM STAT, V57, P155, DOI 10.1198/0003130031892
   Muthen B. O., 1995, SOCIOL METHODOL, P216
   Tompkins Catherine J, 2012, J Gerontol Soc Work, V55, P249, DOI 10.1080/01634372.2011.639439
   Perkins MM, 2012, J AGING STUD, V26, P214, DOI 10.1016/j.jaging.2012.01.001
   Peters R, 2010, AGE AGEING, V39, P439, DOI [10.1093/ageing/afq042, 10.1093/ageing/afq058]
   Port CL, 2005, GERONTOLOGIST, V45, P87
   Shippee TP, 2009, GERONTOLOGIST, V49, P418, DOI 10.1093/geront/gnp030
   Siebert DC, 1999, SOC WORK, V44, P522
   Sorokin PA, 1937, AM J SOCIOL, V42, P615, DOI 10.1086/217540
   StataCorp, 2009, STAT STAT SOFTW REL
   Street D, 2012, RES AGING, V34, P365, DOI 10.1177/0164027511423928
   Street D, 2007, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V62, pS129
   WALKER ME, 1993, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V22, P71, DOI 10.1177/0049124193022001004
NR 44
TC 1
BP 495
EP 507
PY 2013
PD JUN
VL 53
IS 3
DI 10.1093/geront/gns124
GA 137UP
UT WOS:000318464000014
TG GROUP3
ER

PT J
AU EBRAHIM, S
   PATEL, N
   COATS, M
   GREIG, C
   GILLEY, J
   BANGHAM, C
   STACEY, S
AF EBRAHIM, S
   PATEL, N
   COATS, M
   GREIG, C
   GILLEY, J
   BANGHAM, C
   STACEY, S
TI PREVALENCE AND SEVERITY OF MORBIDITY AMONG GUJARATI ASIAN ELDERS - A
   CONTROLLED COMPARISON
SO FAMILY PRACTICE
J9 FAM PRACT
LA English
DT Article
RP EBRAHIM, S, LONDON HOSP,COLL MED,DEPT HLTH CARE ELDERLY,MILE END,LONDON E1 4DG,ENGLAND.
AB Asian elders make relatively heavy use of health services:  this may be due to higher levels of morbidity, but controlled comparisons have not been carried out.  A comparison of the prevalence and severity of chronic diseases and use of health services of Asian and indigenous elders was made.  A sample of 59 Gujarati Asians of mean age 62.9 years and 59 indigenous subjects of mean age 63.9 years of whom 42% (25 in each group) were female drawn from a general practice was studied.  Asian subjects had a higher prevalence of diagnosed diseases, with the exception of chronic obstructive airways disease, but lower risk of falls and urinary incontinence.  Asian subjects had higher life satisfaction scores and lower prevalence of depressed mood.  Asian women were more likely to have had contact with primary care services.  Both Asian men and women had more frequent hospital admissions, but similar levels of out-patient attendance.  Body mass index, blood pressure and shoulder joint range of movement were similar for both Asians and the indigenous population.  Asian subjects had significantly lower peak expiratory flow rates and hand grip strength.  Asian elders have a higher risk of chronic diseases, but the impact of disease (indicated by life satisfaction, mood, and common disabilities) is less than among the indigenous population.  Lower peak expiratory flow rates and grip strength among Asian elders are of concern since they may lead to premature arrival at age-related thresholds of physical capacity essential for independence in activities of daily living.
NR 0
TC 12
BP 57
EP 62
PY 1991
PD MAR
VL 8
IS 1
DI 10.1093/fampra/8.1.57
GA FH126
UT WOS:A1991FH12600013
ER

PT J
AU Spielberger, CD
   Reheiser, EC
   Carlos, PWS
   Foreyt, JP
AF Spielberger, CD
   Reheiser, EC
   Carlos, PWS
   Foreyt, JP
TI Personality, motivational and situational determinants of regular and
   occasional use of smokeless tobacco
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ S Florida, Dept Psychol, Tampa, FL 33620 USA.
   Baylor Coll Med, Dept Med, Houston, TX 77030 USA.
RP Spielberger, CD, Univ S Florida, Dept Psychol, Tampa, FL 33620 USA.
ID HIGH-SCHOOL-STUDENTS; SMOKING; SMOKERS; NONUSERS; POPULATION; PATTERNS;
   CHIPPERS
AB This study evaluated the effects of personality, motivational, and situational factors on Regular (n = 191) and Occasional (n = 80) users of smokeless tobacco (SLT) products. The participants completed the Eysenck Personality Questionnaire (EPQ), Spielberger's State-Trait Personality Inventory (STPI) and Anger Expression (AX) Scale, and questionnaires designed to evaluate the reasons why SLT-Users begin, continue, and are motivated to use smokeless tobacco. Occasional Users had higher scores than Regular Users on the EPQ Extraversion scale; no other personality differences were found between these groups, Ratings of the importance of the reasons for beginning to use tobacco products were quite similar for the Regular and Occasional Users; novelty and enjoyment were ranked highest by both groups. In contrast, Regular Users rated 7 of the 10 reasons for continuing to use tobacco as significantly more important than Occasional Users; enjoyment, stimulation and management of emotions were ranked as most important by both groups. Findings that smokeless tobacco products enhanced positive affect and intellectual stimulation, and reduced anxiety and boredom were generally consistent with Eysenck's Diathesis Stress Model. (C) 2000 Elsevier Science Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR *ADV COMM SURG GEN, 1986, DHHS PUBL
   ALTUS WD, 1948, J CONSULT PSYCHOL, V12, P270, DOI 10.1037/h0055779
   BOTVIN GJ, 1989, J DEV BEHAV PEDIATR, V10, P181
   CHASSIN L, 1988, ADDICT BEHAV, V13, P107, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(88)90034-2
   CLAUSEN JA, 1968, SOC SCI MED, V1, P357, DOI 10.1016/0037-7856(68)90040-1
   DEMOOR C, 1994, ADDICT BEHAV, V19, P175, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(94)90041-8
   EDMUNDSON EW, 1987, INT J ADDICT, V22, P671
   Eysenck H. J., 1964, MANUAL EYSENCK PERSO
   Eysenck H. J., 1975, MANUAL EYSENCK PERSO
   Eysenck HJ, 1980, CAUSES EFFECTS SMOKI
   EYSENCK HJ, 1983, PSYCHOL MED, V13, P447
   Foreyt JP, 1997, AM J HEALTH BEHAV, V21, P299
   FOREYT JP, 1993, ADDICT BEHAV, V18, P107, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(93)90040-G
   FRITH CD, 1971, BRIT J SOC CLIN PSYC, V10, P73
   Giovino Gary A., 1994, Morbidity and Mortality Weekly Report, V43, P1
   GLOVER ED, 1990, HEALTH VALUES, V14, P42
   GLVOER ED, 1993, NIH PUB
   GORSUCH RL, 1965, PSYCHOL REP, V16, P633
   Grasser JA, 1997, MIL MED, V162, P401
   HOLIDAY DB, 1995, SOUTHERN MED J, V88, P1107
   HORN D, 1959, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH N, V49, P1497, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.49.11.1497
   LEVENTHAL H, 1976, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V85, P478, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.85.5.478
   MARTY PJ, 1986, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V76, P190, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.76.2.190
   MOON GW, 1988, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V44, P248, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198803)44:2<248::AID-JCLP2270440225>3.0.CO;2-V
   PIERSON G, 1963, PSYCHOL REP, V13, P87
   RUSSELL MAH, 1974, J ROY STAT SOC A STA, V137, P313, DOI 10.2307/2344953
   Shiffman Saul, 1994, Experimental and Clinical Psychopharmacology, V2, P126, DOI 10.1037/1064-1297.2.2.126
   SHIFFMAN S, 1989, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V97, P539, DOI 10.1007/BF00439561
   SHIFFMAN S, 1995, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V14, P301, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.14.4.301
   SHIFFMAN S, 1990, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V47, P333
   SPIELBERGER CD, 1988, MANUAL STATE TRAIT A
   SPIELBERGER CD, 1985, SMOKING SOC MORE BAL, P89
   Spielberger CD, 1979, PRELIMINARY MANUAL S
   SPIELBERGER CD, 1988, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU, V25, P821
   SPIELBERGER CD, 1995, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V19, P439, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(95)00084-J
   SPIELBERGER CD, 1983, INT REV APPL PSYCHOL, V32, P83
   STELLMAN SD, 1995, ADDICT BEHAV, V20, P517
   SULLIVAN LW, 1992, NIH PUBLICATION
NR 38
TC 5
BP 1159
EP 1170
PY 2000
PD JUN
VL 28
IS 6
DI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00165-8
GA 311GW
UT WOS:000086877200012
ER

PT J
AU Howell, RT
   Howell, CJ
AF Howell, Ryan T.
   Howell, Colleen J.
TI The relation of economic status to subjective well-being in developing
   countries: A meta-analysis
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL BULLETIN
J9 PSYCHOL BULL
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Howell, Ryan T.] San Francisco State Univ, Dept Psychol, San Francisco, CA 94132 USA.
   [Howell, Colleen J.] Univ Calif Riverside, Dept Environm Sci, Riverside, CA 92521 USA.
RP Howell, RT, San Francisco State Univ, Dept Psychol, 1600 Holloway Ave, San Francisco, CA 94132 USA.
EM rhowell@sfsu.edu
DE poverty; income; subjective well-being; happiness; need theory
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; SOUTH-AFRICA; SATISFACTION RELATIONSHIP; UNITED-STATES;
   HAPPINESS; INCOME; POVERTY; PREDICTORS; NATIONS; WEALTH
AB The current research synthesis integrates the findings of 111 independent samples from 54 economically developing countries that examined the relation between economic status and subjective well-being (SWB). The average economic status-SWB effect size was strongest among low-income developing economies (r = .28) and for samples that were least educated (r = .36). The relation was weakest among high-income developing economies (r = .10) and for highly educated samples (r = .13). Controlling for numerous covariates, the partial r effect size remained significant for the least-educated samples (pr = .18). Moderator analyses showed the economic status-SWB relation to be strongest when (a) economic status was defined as wealth (a stock variable), instead of as income (a flow variable), and (b) SWB was measured as life satisfaction (a cognitive assessment), instead of as happiness (an emotional assessment). Findings were replicated with a meta-analysis of the World Values Survey data. Discussion centers on the plausibility of need theory, alternative explanations of results, interpretation of moderators, and directions for future research.
CR Abbott Pamela, 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P251, DOI 10.1007/s10902-005-5563-2
   ADELMANN PK, 1987, J APPL PSYCHOL, V72, P529, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.72.4.529
   Ahmed SM, 2001, WORLD DEV, V29, P1957, DOI 10.1016/S0305-750X(01)00069-9
   AHUVIA A. C, 1998, J MACROMARKETING, V18, P153, DOI 10.1177/027614679801800207
   Ahuvia A. C., 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P23, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1015682121103
   Andren D, 2006, REV DEV ECON, V10, P59, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9361.2005.00300.x
   [Anonymous], 2006, EUR WORLD VAL SURV 4
   Argyle M., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P353
   ARHAUDDAY ML, 2005, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V74, P511
   Aryee S, 1999, HUM RELAT, V52, P1279, DOI 10.1177/001872679905201003
   BANNERJEE A, 2004, 2004 ALL SOC SCI ASS
   BEGG CB, 1994, BIOMETRICS, V50, P1088, DOI 10.2307/2533446
   Biswas-Diener R, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V55, P329, DOI 10.1023/A:1010905029386
   BISWASDIENER R, 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P205, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-5683-8
   Borenstein M., 2005, COMPREHENSIVE METAAN
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Brinkerhoff MB, 1997, SOC INDIC RES, V42, P245, DOI 10.1023/A:1006834830518
   BULATAO RA, 1973, PHILIPPINE SOCIOLOGI, V2, P229
   CAMFIELD L, 2006, RELATIONSHIPS HAPPIN
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   CHEUNG CK, 2004, CHINA J HAPPINESS ST, V5, P23
   Clark L., 1994, MANUAL POSITIVE NEGA
   Cooper H. M., 1998, SYNTHESIZING RES GUI
   Cummins R.A., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P133, DOI 10.1023/A:1010079728426
   Dercon S, 2002, WORLD BANK RES OBSER, V17, P141, DOI 10.1093/wbro/17.2.141
   Diener E, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V36, P275, DOI 10.1007/BF01078817
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V57, P119, DOI 10.1023/A:1014411319119
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   DIENER E, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P7, DOI 10.1007/BF01078966
   DIENER E, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P195, DOI 10.1007/BF01079018
   DIENER E, 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P851, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.851
   Diener E., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P41, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1010076127199
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   Diener E, 1997, SOC INDIC RES, V40, P189, DOI 10.1023/A:1006859511756
   Easterlin R. A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P98
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   EASTERLIN RA, 2003, DISCUSSION PAPER SER, V742
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2001, J HAPPINESS STUD, V2, P147, DOI 10.1023/A:1011560530411
   FOLEY YC, 2005, THESIS GEORGIA STATE
   Frey BS, 2000, ECON J, V110, P918, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00570
   Frijters P, 2004, AM ECON REV, V94, P730, DOI 10.1257/0002828041464551
   Fuentes N, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V53, P289, DOI 10.1023/A:1007189429153
   GEORGE JM, 1990, J VOCAT BEHAV, V37, P357, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(90)90050-C
   Gillis Malcom, 1996, EC DEV
   GITMEZ AS, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P77, DOI 10.1007/BF01086515
   Graham C, 2004, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V55, P319, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2003.09.002
   Graham C., 2001, J HAPPINESS STUD, V2, P237, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1011860027447
   Graham C, 2005, WORLD BANK RES OBSER, V20, P201, DOI 10.1093/wbro/lki010
   Graham C, 2002, J DEV STUD, V38, P100, DOI 10.1080/00220380412331322431
   HAYO B, 2003, 5 C INT SOC QUAL LIF
   HEADEY B, 2004, DISCUSSION PAPER SER, V1218
   Hedges L. V., 1994, HDB RES SYNTHESIS, P285
   Heller D, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P574, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.130.4.574
   Howell CJ, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V76, P499, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-3107-0
   HOWELL CJ, 2006, THESIS U CALIFORNIA
   Ibrahim MF, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V61, P203, DOI 10.1023/A:1021305620042
   JAGODINSKI W, 2005, JAPANESE J POLITICAL, V6, P287
   Kahneman D, 2004, SCIENCE, V306, P1776, DOI 10.1126/science.1103572
   KENG AH, 1995, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V35, P71
   Kenny C, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V73, P199, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-0986-4
   KIM B, 1998, KOREA DEV SOC, V27, P1
   Klasen S, 2000, REV INCOME WEALTH, P33
   Klasen S, 1997, SOC INDIC RES, V41, P51, DOI 10.1023/A:1006892216864
   Kousha M, 1997, SOC INDIC RES, V40, P329, DOI 10.1023/A:1006894525035
   Kousha M, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V52, P259, DOI 10.1023/A:1007061431186
   LEE HK, 1982, SOC INDIC RES, V10, P297, DOI 10.1007/BF00301097
   LEELAKULTHANIT O, 1992, SOC INDIC RES, V27, P41, DOI 10.1007/BF00300509
   LELKES O, 2002, WELL BEING INEQUALIT
   Leung L, 2004, TELEMAT INFORM, V22, P161, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.TELE.2004.04.003
   Lever JP, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V50, P187, DOI 10.1023/A:1006994819581
   Lever JP, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V68, P1, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000025567.04153.46
   Lever JP, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V73, P375, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-1072-7
   Li LJ, 1998, BEHAV MED, V23, P149
   Liao P. S., 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P43, DOI 10.1007/s10902-004-1753-6
   Lord F. M., 1968, STAT THEORIES MENTAL
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1006824100041
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   MAHMUDA F, 2003, UNDERSTANDING PEOPLE
   Moller V, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V58, P267, DOI 10.1023/A:1015792002279
   Moller V, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V43, P27, DOI 10.1023/A:1006828608870
   Moller V, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V55, P97, DOI 10.1023/A:1010851412273
   Moller V, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V47, P245, DOI 10.1023/A:1006945108139
   MOLLER V, 1983, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V12, P255
   Moore SE, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V70, P287, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-1541-z
   MORAWETZ D, 1977, ECON J, V87, P511, DOI 10.2307/2231556
   Namazie C., 2001, REV DEV ECON, V5, P392, DOI 10.1111/1467-9361.00131
   Oishi S, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P980, DOI 10.1177/01461672992511006
   OLENA K, 2005, THESIS NATL U
   PADILLA AM, 1995, HDB RES MULTICULTURA, P98
   Peterson C, 2004, CHARACTER STRENGTHS
   Park N, 2004, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V23, P603, DOI 10.1521/jscp.23.5.603.50748
   Reis HT, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P419, DOI 10.1177/0146167200266002
   ROJAS M, 2005, MAN DIM POV C BRAS B
   ROJAS M, 2004, 29 WORLD I DEV EC RE
   Rosenthal R, 1991, METAANALYTIC PROCEDU
   Rosenthal R, 1994, HDB RES SYNTHESIS, P231
   Rosenthal R, 2003, PSYCHOL METHODS, V8, P492, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.8.4.492
   ROYO MG, 2006, EXPLORING RELATIONSH
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Sachs J., 2005, END POVERTY EC POSSI
   Saris W. E, 2001, J HAPPINESS STUD, V2, P95, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1011579608121
   Saris WE, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V53, P117, DOI 10.1023/A:1026785328244
   Schyns P, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V60, P5, DOI 10.1023/A:1021244511064
   Schyns P, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V43, P3, DOI 10.1023/A:1006814424293
   Seik FT, 2000, HABITAT INT, V24, P31
   SHINN DC, 1986, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V50, P360, DOI 10.1086/268989
   SHINN DC, 1983, KOREA SOCIAL INDICAT, V12, P393
   SIRGY MJ, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P237, DOI 10.1007/BF01079198
   Smith K, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V64, P75, DOI 10.1023/A:1024728111718
   STANCULESCU MS, 2005, FIN COMPPRESS C BUCH
   Suhail K, 2004, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V23, P359, DOI 10.1521/jscp.23.3.359.35451
   Tan SJ, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V78, P33, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-7158-z
   Tiliouine H, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V75, P1, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-2012-2
   Tsou M.W., 2001, J HAPPINESS STUD, V2, P269, DOI 10.1023/a:1011816429264
   VEENHOVEN R, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00292648
   VEENHOVEN R, 1994, CORRELATES HAP UNPUB
   Veenhoven R, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V37, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00300268
   Winter M, 1999, J CONSUM AFF, V33, P27
   World Bank, 2007, WORLD BANK ASSISTANCE TO AGRICULTURE IN SUB-SAHARAN AFRICA: AN IEG REVIEW, P1, DOI 10.1596/978-0-8213-7350-7
   YANG M, 2001, INFLUENCE SOCI UNPUB
   YIP W, 2006, DOES SOCIAL CA UNPUB
   ZAVISCA J, 2005, DOES MONEY BUY HAPPI
NR 129
TC 47
BP 536
EP 560
PY 2008
PD JUL
VL 134
IS 4
DI 10.1037/0033-2909.134.4.536
GA 319RY
UT WOS:000257182800006
ER

PT J
AU Bigelow, D
AF Bigelow, Deborah
TI How Plato and Pythagoras Can Save Your Life: The Ancient Greek
   Prescription for Health & Happiness
SO LIBRARY JOURNAL
J9 LIBR J
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 [Bigelow, Deborah] Leonia Publ Lib, Leonia, NJ USA.
RP Bigelow, D, Leonia Publ Lib, Leonia, NJ USA.
CR KARDARAS N, 2011, PLATO PYTHAGORAS CAN
NR 1
TC 0
BP 114
EP 114
PY 2011
PD JAN
VL 136
IS 1
GA 704ED
UT WOS:000286033000243
ER

PT B
AU Liu, HY
   Yang, XH
AF Liu Haiyan
   Yang Xianhua
TI Academic Emotions and Its Teaching Strategies in CAI
SO PROCEEDINGS OF THE FIRST INTERNATIONAL WORKSHOP ON EDUCATION TECHNOLOGY AND COMPUTER SCIENCE, VOL II
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Liu Haiyan] China Univ Geosci, Humanities & Econ Management Sch, Beijing, Peoples R China.
EM sd2lhy@163.com; emery10818@sina.com
DE Academic Emotions; emotional teaching Strategies; Computer Assistant
   Instruction(CAI)
AB Based on data from 933 Chinese adolescents and self-developed questionnaire of academic emotions, the structure of adolescent's academic emotions was examined. Results showed that the adolescents often experience six kinds of emotions in learning activities: boredom, fear, sadness, happiness, anxiety and surprise. Taking fear and happiness as example, we propose teaching strategies to reduce fear and increase happiness in CAI.
CR Astleitner H, 2000, INSTR SCI, V28, P169, DOI 10.1023/A:1003893915778
   [?? Dong Yan], 2007, [????, Acta Psychological Sinica], V39, P852
   Meyer DK, 2002, EDUC PSYCHOL, V37, P107, DOI 10.1207/S15326985EP3702_5
   Pekrun R, 2002, EDUC PSYCHOL-US, V37, P91, DOI 10.1207/S15326985EP3702_4
   Reigeluth C. M., 1997, EDUC TECHNOL, V37, P42
   SHAPIRO LE, 1997, RAISE CHILD HIGH EQ
   STLEITNER H, 2000, J RES COMPUTING ED, V32, P497
   WANG L, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI
NR 8
TC 0
BP 967
EP 969
PY 2009
DI 10.1109/ETCS.2009.480
GA BKI88
UT WOS:000268238400217
ER

PT J
AU Karimi, A
   Pournavab, F
AF Karimi, Ali
   Pournavab, Farahnaz
TI The effectiveness of training on resiliency and life satisfaction for
   women who experience marital problems
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
NR 0
TC 0
BP 195
EP 195
PY 2012
VL 47
GA 986WU
UT WOS:000307377702256
ER

PT B
AU Begum, M
   Ainon, RN
   Zainuddin, R
   Don, ZM
   Knowles, G
AF Begum, Mumtaz
   Ainon, Raja N.
   Zainuddin, Roziati
   Don, Zuraidah M.
   Knowles, Gerry
TI Integrating Rule and Template-based Approaches for Emotional Malay
   Speech Synthesis
SO INTERSPEECH 2008: 9TH ANNUAL CONFERENCE OF THE INTERNATIONAL SPEECH COMMUNICATION ASSOCIATION 2008, VOLS 1-5
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Begum, Mumtaz; Ainon, Raja N.] Univ Malaya, Dept Software Engn, Kuala Lumpur, Malaysia.
RP Begum, M, Univ Malaya, Dept Software Engn, Kuala Lumpur, Malaysia.
EM mumshaka4@perdana.um.edu.my; ainon@um.edu.my; roziati@um.edu.my;
   zuraida@um.edu.my; g.knowles@lancaster.ac.uk
DE concatenated emotion synthesis; prosody templates; prosody parametric
   manipulation
AB The manipulation of prosody, including pitch, duration and intensity, is one of the leading approaches in synthesizing emotion. This paper reports work on the development of a Malay Emotional synthesizer capable of expressing four basic emotions, namely happiness, anger, sadness and fear for any form of text input with various intonation patterns using the prosody manipulation principle. The synthesizer makes use of prosody templates and prosody parametric manipulation for different types of sentence structure.
CR BURKHARDT F, 2005, P INT 9 EUR C SPEECH
   CHOMSKY N, SOUND PATTERN ENGLIS
   EIDE E, 2002, IEEE SPEECH SYNTH WO
   Farid MO, 1980, ASPECTS MALAY PHONOL
   KEE TY, 2004, GRAPHEME PHONEME CON
   KNOWLES GO, 2006, WORD CLASS MALAY
   Kochanski G, 2003, SPEECH COMMUN, V39, P311, DOI 10.1016/S0167-6393(02)00047-X
   MALFRERE F, 1998, P INT C SPOK LANG PR, P355
   MOZZICONACCI SJL, 2002, P PROS 2002 AIX EN P
   MUMTAZ B, 2006, THESIS U MALAYA
   ONN KW, 2005, PREDICTING PITCH MOV
   SYAHEERAH LL, 2007, THESIS U MALAYA
   VROOMEN J, 1993, P 3 EUR C SPEECH COM, P577
   Weenink D., 2004, PRAAT DOING PHONETIC
   WENTAO G, 2007, SSW6 2007, P228
   Yunus M, 1980, MALAY SOUND SYSTEM
NR 16
TC 0
BP 253
EP 256
PY 2008
GA BOM81
UT WOS:000277026100068
ER

PT J
AU DePaulo, BM
   Morris, WL
AF DePaulo, Bella M.
   Morris, Wendy L.
TI The unrecognized stereotyping and discrimination against singles
SO CURRENT DIRECTIONS IN PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCE
J9 CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Calif Santa Barbara, Santa Barbara, CA 93106 USA.
RP DePaulo, BM, POB 487, Summerland, CA 93067 USA.
EM depaulo@psych.ucsb.edu
DE singles; stigma; discrimination; stereotypes; relationships
ID ADAPTATION; HAPPINESS; BENEFITS
AB A widespread form of bias has slipped under our cultural and academic radar. People who are single are targets of singlism: negative stereotypes and discrimination. Compared to married or coupled people, who are often described in very positive terms, singles are assumed to be immature, maladjusted, and self-centered. Although the perceived differences between people who have and have not married are large, the actual differences are not. Moreover, there is currently scant recognition that singlism exists, and when singlism is acknowledged, it is often accepted as legitimate.
CR Byrne A, 2005, PSYCHOL INQ, V16, P84
   Crandall CS, 2005, PSYCHOL INQ, V16, P137
   DePaulo B. M., 2006, SINGLED OUT SINGLES
   DePaulo BM, 2005, PSYCHOL INQ, V16, P57, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli162&3_01
   DePaulo BM, 2005, PSYCHOL INQ, V16, P142, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli162&3_03
   GILLS JR, 1997, WORLD THEIR OWN MAKI, P133
   HERTEL J, IN PRESS J FAMILY RE
   Lucas RE, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P527, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.527
   Lucas RE, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P945, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2005.01642.x
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   MORRIS WL, 2006, UNPUB PERCEPTION PEO
   MORRIS WL, 2005, DISS ABSTR INT, V66, pB1785
   MORRIS WL, 2006, UNPUB PERCEIVED LEGI
   Pillsworth EG, 2005, PSYCHOL INQ, V16, P98
   Rook KS, 2005, PSYCHOL INQ, V16, P116
   ZETTEL LA, 2005, DISS ABSTR INT, V65, pB5441
NR 16
TC 20
BP 251
EP 254
PY 2006
PD OCT
VL 15
IS 5
DI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2006.00446.x
GA 107UU
UT WOS:000242197300010
ER

PT J
AU Sanna, LJ
   Turley-Ames, KJ
   Meier, S
AF Sanna, LJ
   Turley-Ames, KJ
   Meier, S
TI Mood, self-esteem, and simulated alternatives: Thought-provoking
   affective influences on counterfactual direction
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Washington State Univ, Dept Psychol, Pullman, WA 99164 USA.
RP Sanna, LJ, Washington State Univ, Dept Psychol, POB 644820, Pullman, WA 99164 USA.
ID DEFENSIVE PESSIMISM; INCONGRUENT RECALL; MENTAL SIMULATION; POSITIVE
   AFFECT; THINKING; JUDGMENTS; EVENTS; WORSE; ENHANCEMENT; PERFORMANCE
AB Four studies indicated that moods and self-esteem can influence counterfactual thoughts. This was shown for counterfactuals generated for hypothetical situations (Study 1), for recalled life events (Study 2), and for agreement with counterfactual statements after laboratory tasks (Studies 3 and 4). High self-esteem (HSE) and low self-esteem (LSE) persons generated (Studies 1 and 2) or agreed to (Studies 3 and 4) mole downward (worse than actuality) than upward (better than actuality) counterfactuals when in good moods, but they diverged in reactions to bad moods: HSE persons thought more about downward counterfactuals, whereas LSE persons thought more about upward counterfactuals. HSE persons felt better after generating downward counterfactuals (Study 2) and took longer to agree to analogous statements (Studies 3 and 4) in bad moods, suggesting attempts at mood repair.
CR BAUMEISTER RF, 1989, J PERS, V57, P547
   BERKOWITZ L, 1990, COGNITION EMOTION, V4, P305, DOI 10.1080/02699939008408080
   SCHWARZ N, 1992, CONSTRUCTION OF SOCIAL JUDGMENTS, P217
   Bodenhausen G. V., 1993, AFFECT COGNITION STE, P13
   BONINGER DS, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P297, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.2.297
   Bower G. H., 1991, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGM, P31
   Brown J. D., 1991, HDB SOCIAL CLIN PSYC, P158
   BROWN JD, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P421, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.3.421
   BROWN JD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P712, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.4.712
   BROWN JD, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P445, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.3.445
   CIALDINI RB, 1973, J EXP PSYCHOL, V9, P502, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(73)90031-0
   CLARK DM, 1983, ADV BEHAV RES THER, V5, P27, DOI 10.1016/0146-6402(83)90014-0
   Clore G. L, 1996, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, P433
   Collins RL, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V119, P51, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.119.1.51
   Davis C. G., 1995, WHAT MIGHT HAVE BEEN, P353
   Dykman BM, 1996, COGNITIVE THER RES, V20, P445, DOI 10.1007/BF02227907
   Dykman BM, 1997, COGNITION EMOTION, V11, P197, DOI 10.1080/026999397379999
   ERBER R, 1994, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P79, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420240106
   Folkman S., 1991, STRESS COPING ANTHOL, P207
   FORGAS JP, 1987, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V13, P467, DOI 10.1177/0146167287134004
   FORGAS JP, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P39, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.117.1.39
   FRIJDA NH, 1988, AM PSYCHOL, V43, P349, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.43.5.349
   GAVANSKI I, 1989, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P314, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(89)90025-5
   GILBERT DT, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P733, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.5.733
   GILHOOLY KJ, 1978, Q J EXP PSYCHOL, V30, P57, DOI 10.1080/14640747808400654
   GLEICHER F, 1990, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V16, P284, DOI 10.1177/0146167290162009
   HEDGESON VS, 1995, PERSONALITY SOCIAL P, V21, P1200
   Isen A. M., 1982, COGNITIVE SOCIAL PSY, P73
   Isen A. M., 1984, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, V3, P179
   ISEN AM, 1987, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60415-3
   ISEN AM, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P1, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.1.1
   JOHNSON JT, 1986, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V12, P51, DOI 10.1177/0146167286121006
   Kasimatis M., 1995, WHAT MIGHT HAVE BEEN, P81
   LANDMAN J, 1987, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V13, P524, DOI 10.1177/0146167287134009
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   LUNNEY GH, 1970, J EDUC MEAS, V7, P263, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-3984.1970.tb00727.x
   MACKIE DM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P27, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.1.27
   MACRAE CN, 1992, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V18, P625, DOI 10.1177/0146167292185013
   Markman K. D., 1995, WHAT MIGHT HAVE BEEN, P133
   MARKMAN KD, 1993, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P87, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1993.1005
   MARTIN LL, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P317, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.3.317
   MILLER DT, 1986, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V12, P513, DOI 10.1177/0146167286124014
   MILLER DT, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P1111, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.6.1111
   PARROTT WG, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P321, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.2.321
   ROESE NJ, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P805, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.66.5.805
   Roese N.J., 1995, WHAT MIGHT HAVE BEEN
   Roese NJ, 1997, PSYCHOL BULL, V121, P133, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.121.1.133
   Roese NJ, 1997, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60015-5
   ROESE NJ, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P199
   Rosenberg M, 1979, CONCEIVING SELF
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Rosenthal R., 1985, CONTRAST ANAL FOCUSE
   Sanna LJ, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P1020, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.5.1020
   Sanna LJ, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P323, DOI 10.1177/0146167296224001
   Sanna LJ, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P906, DOI 10.1177/0146167296229005
   Sanna LJ, 1997, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V23, P654, DOI 10.1177/0146167297236008
   Sanna LJ, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P635, DOI 10.1080/026999398379484
   Sanna LJ, 1998, SOC COGNITION, V16, P267, DOI 10.1521/soco.1998.16.2.267
   Schwarz N., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P527
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   Schwarz N., 1988, AFFECT COGNITION SOC, P44
   SEDIKIDES C, 1994, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P161, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420240112
   Sedikides C., 1992, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V14, P271
   SEEGER P, 1968, PSYCHOL BULL, V69, P269, DOI 10.1037/h0025667
   Sherman S. J., 1995, WHAT MIGHT HAVE BEEN, P199
   SINCLAIR RC, 1992, CONSTRUCTION OF SOCIAL JUDGMENTS, P165
   SMITH ER, 1984, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P97, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(84)90015-5
   SMITH ER, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P492
   SMITH SM, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P1092, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.68.6.1092
   Sorrentino R. M., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P408
   SRULL TK, 1984, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, V2, P1
   TAYLOR SE, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P569, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.4.569
   TAYLOR SE, 1989, SOC COGNITION, V7, P174, DOI 10.1521/soco.1989.7.2.174
   TAYLOR SE, 1983, J SOC ISSUES, V39, P19
   TURLEY KJ, 1995, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V17, P285, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp1703_1
   VELTEN E, 1968, BEHAV RES THER, V6, P473, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(68)90028-4
   WAGNER DM, 1992, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V25, P193
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P128, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.1.128
   WELLS GL, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P421
   WELLS GL, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P161, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.56.2.161
   WHEELER L, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P760, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.5.760
   WILLS TA, 1981, PSYCHOL BULL, V90, P245, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.90.2.245
NR 82
TC 56
BP 543
EP 558
PY 1999
PD APR
VL 76
IS 4
DI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.4.543
GA 191NQ
UT WOS:000080028800003
ER

PT J
AU Lee, A
   Cheng, FFK
   Fung, Y
   St Leger, L
AF Lee, A
   Cheng, FFK
   Fung, Y
   St Leger, L
TI Can Health Promoting Schools contribute to the better health and
   wellbeing of young people? The Hong Kong experience
SO JOURNAL OF EPIDEMIOLOGY AND COMMUNITY HEALTH
J9 J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H
LA English
DT Article
C1 Chinese Univ Hong Kong, Ctr Hlth Educ & Hlth Promot, Lek Yuen Hlth Ctr, Fac Med, Shatin, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
   Deakin Univ, Fac Hlth & Behav Sci, Geelong, Vic 3217, Australia.
RP Lee, A, Chinese Univ Hong Kong, Ctr Hlth Educ & Hlth Promot, Lek Yuen Hlth Ctr, Fac Med, 4th Floor, Shatin, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
EM alee@cuhk.edu.hk
ID SELF-RATING SCALE; ENVIRONMENTS; EDUCATION; FRAMEWORK
AB Background: The Health Promoting School (HPS) is a WHO sponsored framework, compiled to enable education and health sectors to be more effective in school based initiatives.
   Aims: This study attempted to test the hypothesis that students from schools that had comprehensively embraced the HPS concept as indicated by the Healthy School Award, were better, in terms of health risk behaviour, self reported health status, and academic results, than students from schools that did not reach the standard of the award.
   Methods and Results: The results presented came from nine schools (four primary and five secondary) applying for accreditation of the Healthy Schools Award after adopting the HPS framework for two years. Regular consultancy support and training were available to all schools. Students had completed before and after surveys to assess their health behaviours, self reported health status, and academic standing before the two year intervention, and at its end. Data from the before and after surveys of the students attending schools that reached certain level of HPS standard as indicated by the award, were compared with students whose schools did not receive the award, and the results showed differences. Some differences were found to be more significant among the primary school students than secondary schools students. This illustrated early intervention for lifestyle changes to be more effective. Students' satisfaction with life also improved if their schools adopted the concept of HPS comprehensively.
   Conclusions: The results suggest that comprehensive implementation of HPS would contribute to differences in certain behaviours and self reported health and academic status.
CR Allensworth D, 1997, PROMO ED, V4, P42
   ASARNOW JR, 1985, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V53, P491, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.53.4.491
   Ashton John R, 2002, Promot Educ, VSuppl 1, P12
   BIRLESON P, 1981, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V22, P73, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1981.tb00533.x
   CAMERON I, 1995, HLTH PROMOTION J AUS, V5, P4
   Catalano RF, 2004, J SCHOOL HEALTH, V74, P252
   Catalano RF, 1996, DELINQUENCY CRIME CU, P149
   *CDCP NAT CTR ENV, 2002, ENV PUBL HLTH IND PR, P2
   *CDCP US DEP HHS, 1999, YOUTH RISK BEH SURV
   D Nutbeam, 1996, HEALTH PROMOT J AUST, V5, P58
   DAVANEY B, 1993, EVENTUALITY EFFECTS
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Ebbeling CB, 2004, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V291, P2828, DOI 10.1001/jama.291.23.2828
   Green L, 1991, HLTH PROMOTION PLANN
   HAWKINS JD, 1990, J SCHOOL HEALTH, V60, P178
   KEUNG MW, 2003, THESIS CHINESE U HON
   LEE A, 2002, HLTH CRISIS OUR NEW
   Lee A, 2003, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V57, P174, DOI 10.1136/jech.57.3.174
   Lee Albert, 2002, Promot Educ, VSuppl 1, P29
   Lee A, 2004, PUBLIC HEALTH, V118, P88, DOI 10.1016/S0033-3506(03)00174-4
   Lee A, 2005, HEALTH PROMOT INT, V20, P177, DOI 10.1093/heapro/dah607
   Lee HM, 2004, J COSMOL ASTROPART P, DOI 10.1088/1475-7516/2004/04/009
   Lister-Sharp D, 1999, Health Technol Assess, V3, P1
   MOON A, 1999, THESIS U SOUTHAMPTON
   MOON AM, 1999, HLTH ED, V1, P27
   Moon AM, 1999, HEALTH PROMOT INT, V14, P111, DOI 10.1093/heapro/14.2.111
   Morrisey JK, 1999, EXOT PET PRACT, V4, P65
   Nutbeam D, 1998, HEALTH PROMOT INT, V13, P27, DOI 10.1093/heapro/13.1.27
   Parsons C, 1996, HLTH ED J, V55, P311, DOI 10.1177/001789699605500306
   PATTENDEN J, 1998, 1 WORKSH PRACT EV HL, P39
   PIETTE D, 2002, TRACKING DOWN ENHPS, P24
   Rogers E, 1998, PUBLIC HEALTH, V112, P37, DOI 10.1038/sj.ph.1900418
   SMITH C, 1992, HEALTH PROMOT INT, V7, P151
   Stewart D, 2004, INT J MENTAL HLTH PR, V6, P26
   St Leger L, 2000, J SCHOOL HEALTH, V70, P45
   St Leger L, 2001, HEALTH PROMOT INT, V16, P197, DOI 10.1093/heapro/16.2.197
   St Leger L, 2000, HEALTH EDUC RES, V15, P719
   Swinburn B, 1999, PREV MED, V29, P563, DOI 10.1006/pmed.1999.0585
   Tones K, 2001, HLTH ED EFFECTIVENES
   *WHO, 1996, RES IMPR IMPL EFF SC
   *WHO, 1996, STAT SCH HLTH
   *WHO, 1987, HEALTH PROMOT INT, V1, P3
   WHO, 2005, BANGK CHART HLTH PRO
   *WHO WPRO, 1996, DEV HLTH PROM SCH FR
   World Bank, 1993, WORLD DEV REP 1993
NR 45
TC 16
BP 530
EP 536
PY 2006
PD JUN
VL 60
IS 6
DI 10.1136/jech.2005.040121
GA 042FL
UT WOS:000237513200015
ER

PT J
AU Trnka, R
   Kubena, A
   Kucerova, E
AF Trnka, Radek
   Kubena, Ales
   Kucerova, Eva
TI Sex of expresser and correct perception of facial expressions of emotion
SO PERCEPTUAL AND MOTOR SKILLS
J9 PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Charles Univ Prague, Fac Humanities, Prague 15800 5, Czech Republic.
   Charles Univ Prague, Acad Art Architecture & Design, Prague, Czech Republic.
   Czech Agr Univ, Prague, Czech Republic.
RP Trnka, R, Charles Univ Prague, Fac Humanities, U Krize 10, Prague 15800 5, Czech Republic.
EM trnkar@volny.cz
ID COMMUNICATION; GENDER; PERSONALITY; RECOGNITION; EXPERIENCE; INTENSITY;
   ETHNICITY; JAPANESE; CUES
AB The influence of the sex of the expresser was examined in relation to correct perception of facial expressions by the receiver. Two hundred and twenty-seven college students (114 women, 103 men) judged seven facial expressions, anger, contempt, disgust, fear, happiness, sadness, and surprise, by choosing the appropriate emotion name from a list of six Czech options, on men and women's faces. No significant difference was found between rates of correct perception of facial expressions on the faces of women and on the faces of men. The facial expression of fear was better recognized on the man's face than on the woman's face in this set of subjects. The results do not support the hypothesis of more accurate recognition of facial expressions on women's faces than on men's faces.
CR Athenstaedt U, 2004, SEX ROLES, V50, P37, DOI 10.1023/B:SERS.0000011071.68830.48
   Balconi M, 2005, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V100, P129
   Biehl M, 1997, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V21, P3, DOI 10.1023/A:1024902500935
   BUCK R, 1974, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P587, DOI 10.1037/h0037041
   GALLOIS C, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P755, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.4.755
   DUHANEY A, 1993, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V76, P716
   Ekman P, 1978, FACIAL ACTION CODING
   ERWIN RJ, 1992, PSYCHIAT RES, V42, P231, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(92)90115-J
   GITTER AG, 1972, J SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P273
   Goos LM, 2002, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V26, P27, DOI 10.1023/A:1014418503754
   Gross JJ, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P170, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.1.170
   Gross JJ, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P712, DOI 10.1177/0146167200268006
   Hall J. A., 1984, NONVERBAL SEX DIFFER
   Hall J. A., 2000, GENDER EMOTION SOCIA, P97, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511628191.006
   Hess U, 2000, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V24, P265, DOI 10.1023/A:1006623213355
   Kring AM, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P686, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.3.686
   Lenti C, 2000, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V91, P227, DOI 10.2466/PMS.91.5.227-236
   ROTTER NG, 1988, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V12, P139, DOI 10.1007/BF00986931
   Shields S. A., 1991, INT REV STUDIES EMOT, P227
   STANNERS RF, 1985, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V9, P201, DOI 10.1007/BF00986880
   TRNKA R, 2006, COGNITION 2006, P224
   WAGNER HL, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P737, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.50.4.737
   WAGNER HL, 1990, MOTIV EMOTION, V14, P27, DOI 10.1007/BF00995547
   WALLBOTT HG, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P690, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.4.690
   Yrizarry N, 1998, MOTIV EMOTION, V22, P315, DOI 10.1023/A:1021304407227
   ZUCKERMAN M, 1975, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P1068, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.32.6.1068
   ZUCKERMAN M, 1976, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P966
NR 27
TC 1
BP 1217
EP 1222
PY 2007
PD JUN
VL 104
IS 3
DI 10.2466/PMS.104.4.1217-1222
GA 205TA
UT WOS:000249136300017
ER

PT J
AU Buelga, S
   Musitu, G
   Murgui, S
AF Buelga, Sofia
   Musitu, Gonzalo
   Murgui, Sergio
TI Relations between social reputation and relational agression in
   adolescence
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF CLINICAL AND HEALTH PSYCHOLOGY
J9 INT J CLIN HLTH PSYC
LA Spanish
DT Article
C1 [Buelga, Sofia] Univ Valencia, Dept Psicol Social, Valencia 46010, Spain.
   [Musitu, Gonzalo] Univ Pablo de Olavide Sevilla, Seville, Spain.
   [Murgui, Sergio] Univ Catolica S Vicente Martir Valencia, Valencia, Spain.
RP Buelga, S, Univ Valencia, Dept Psicol Social, Avda Blasco Ibanez 21, Valencia 46010, Spain.
EM sofia.buelga@uv.es
DE Adolescent social reputation; Relational agresion; Loneliness; Life
   satisfaction; Ex post facto study
ID PRIMARY-SCHOOL CHILDREN; SELF-ESTEEM; PEER VICTIMIZATION; LIFE
   SATISFACTION; MULTIPLE PERSPECTIVES; AGGRESSIVE-BEHAVIOR; MIDDLE SCHOOL;
   MEDIATOR ROLE; LONELINESS; VIOLENCE
AB In this ex post, facto study, the relationship between the adolescent's social reputation -real and ideal- and relational aggression among peers was analysed. The sample was composed of 1,319 adolescents aged front 11 to 16 years old. Statistical analyses with structural equation modeling were carried out to examine the direct and indirect effect of social reputation (real and ideal) on relational aggression. Results obtained indicated that social reputation was related both directly and indirectly to relational aggression. It was found a negative direct relationship between the real social reputation and relational aggression, and a direct positive association between the ideal social reputation and relational aggression. Also, findings suggested that loneliness and life satisfaction mediated the relationship between the real and ideal reputation and relational aggression. Finally. these results and their implications were discussed.
CR AKIBA M, 2004, INT J ED RES, V41, P216, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.IJER.2005.07.002.ANDRE0U
   Atienza FL, 2000, PSICOTHEMA, V12, P314
   Baldry AC, 2004, AGGRESSIVE BEHAV, V30, P1, DOI 10.1002/ab.20000
   Batista JM, 2000, MODELOS ECUACIONES E
   Bentler P. M., 1995, EQS STRUCTURAL EQUAT
   BUELGA S, 2006, ADOLESCENCES AUJOURD, P17
   Buelga S, 2008, SPAN J PSYCHOL, V11, P192
   Buelga S, 2006, HANDBOOK OF ADOLESCENT DEVELOPMENT, P337
   Carroll A., 2003, INT J DISABIL DEV ED, V50, P253, DOI 10.1080/1034912032000120444
   Carroll A, 2000, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V21, P115, DOI 10.1177/0143034300212001
   Carroll A, 1999, BRIT J EDUC PSYCHOL, V69, P377, DOI 10.1348/000709999157789
   Carroll A, 2001, ADV PSY RES, V4, P101
   CARROLL A, 2002, WESTMINSTER STUDIES, V3, P147
   Cava MJ, 2007, PSYCHOL REP, V101, P275, DOI 10.2466/PR0.101.1.275-290
   Cava MJ, 2006, PSICOTHEMA, V18, P367
   CHICO E, 2006, SPAN J PSYCHOL, V1, P38
   Cillessen AHN, 2006, J ADOLESCENCE, V29, P935, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2006.05.005
   Correia I, 2007, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P31, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2005.12.010
   Cowie H, 2000, AGGRESSIVE BEHAV, V26, P85, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-2337(2000)26:1<85::AID-AB7>3.0.CO;2-5
   Cullerton-Sen C, 2005, SCHOOL PSYCHOL REV, V34, P147
   del Pueblo Defensor, 2007, VIOLENCIA ESCOLAR MA
   del Barrio C, 2008, INT J CLIN HLTH PSYC, V8, P657
   Diener E, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P33, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_3
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Eisenbraun KD, 2007, AGGRESS VIOLENT BEH, V12, P459, DOI 10.1016/j.avb.2006.09.008
   Emler N., 2005, SOCIAL PSYCHOL INCLU, P211
   Emler N., 1995, ADOLESCENCE DELINQUE
   Estvez Lpez Estefana, 2008, J Adolesc, V31, P433, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2007.09.007
   Estvez Lpez Estefana, 2007, Psicothema, V19, P108
   Estevez E, 2005, ADOLESCENCE, V40, P183
   Exposito F, 1993, DIMENSIONES PSICOSOC, P355
   FUNK BA, 2005, DISS ABSTR INT B, V65, P6650
   Garandeau CF, 2006, AGGRESS VIOLENT BEH, V11, P612, DOI 10.1016/j.avb.2005.08.005
   Gazquez JJ, 2007, INT J CLIN HLTH PSYC, V7, P93
   Gini G, 2006, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V44, P51, DOI 10.1016/j.jsp.2005.12.002
   Gofin R, 2002, PUBLIC HEALTH, V116, P173, DOI 10.1038/sj.ph.1900843
   Goldstein SE, 2004, J ADOLESCENCE, V27, P283, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2003.11.007
   Guterman NB, 2002, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V30, P336, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(01)00406-2
   Hawley PH, 2003, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V49, P239, DOI 10.1353/mpq.2003.0012
   Heinrich LA, 2006, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V26, P695, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2006.04.002
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Hunter Simon C, 2004, Span J Psychol, V7, P3
   Ireland JL, 2004, AGGRESSIVE BEHAV, V30, P298, DOI 10.1002/ab.20035
   Jimenez TI, 2008, INT J CLIN HLTH PSYC, V8, P139
   Joreskog K. G., 1993, LISREL
   Kumpulainen K, 2001, AGGRESSIVE BEHAV, V27, P102, DOI 10.1002/ab.3
   Liang HL, 2007, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V31, P161, DOI 10.1016/j.chiabu.2006.08.007
   Little TD, 2003, INT J BEHAV DEV, V27, P122, DOI 10.1080/0165025024400128
   Loukas A, 2005, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V34, P335, DOI 10.1007/s10964-005-5757-2
   Luthar SS, 2005, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V17, P231, DOI 10.1017/S0954579405050121
   MacDonald JM, 2005, J INTERPERS VIOLENCE, V20, P1495, DOI 10.1177/0886260505278718
   Martin KM, 2007, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V44, P199, DOI 10.1002/pits.20216
   Martinez I, 2007, SPAN J PSYCHOL, V10, P338
   Martinez-Anton M., 2007, ANUARIO PSICOLOGIA, V38, P293
   Martinez-Ferrer B, 2008, INT J CLIN HLTH PSYC, V8, P679
   Montero I, 2007, INT J CLIN HLTH PSYC, V7, P847
   OLWEUS D, 2005, VIOLENCIA ESCUELA, P13
   Ortega R, 2005, PSICOTHEMA, V17, P453
   Pellegrini AD, 2000, AM EDUC RES J, V37, P699, DOI 10.2307/1163486
   Putallaz M, 2007, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V45, P523, DOI 10.1016/j.jsp.2007.05.003
   Ramos-Alvarez MM, 2008, INT J CLIN HLTH PSYC, V8, P751
   Rodriguez N., 2004, GUERRA AULAS
   RUSSELL D, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P472, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.39.3.472
   Shulha LM, 1997, EVAL PRACT, V18, P195, DOI 10.1016/S0886-1633(97)90027-1
   Smith J., 2007, STUDIES ED EVALUATIO, V33, P120, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.STUEDUC.2007.04.002
   Smith PK, 2000, AGGRESSIVE BEHAV, V26, P1, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-2337(2000)26:1<1::AID-AB1>3.0.CO;2-7
   Smith PK, 2003, VIOLENCE SCH RESPONS
   Solberg ME, 2003, AGGRESSIVE BEHAV, V29, P239, DOI 10.1002/ab.10047
   Storch E., 2003, J CHILD FAM STUD, V12, P439, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1026016124091
   Storch EA, 2004, J ADOLESCENCE, V27, P351, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2004.03.003
   Sussman S., 2004, INT J CLIN HLTH PSYC, V4, P9
   Tapper K, 2004, AGGRESSIVE BEHAV, V30, P123, DOI 10.1002/ab.20010
   Toner MA, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V38, P579, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.05.013
   UNDERWOOD MK, 2003, SOCIAL AAGGRESSION G
   VAILLANCOURT T, 2002, DISS ABSTR INT A, V62, P2684
   Valle MF, 2006, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V44, P393, DOI 10.1016/j.jsp.2006.03.005
   Valois RF, 2001, AM J HEALTH BEHAV, V25, P353
   Kochenderfer-Ladd B, 2001, CHILD DEV, V72, P134, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00270
   Zettergren P, 2005, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V42, P745, DOI 10.1002/pits.20121
   Zullig KJ, 2001, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V29, P279, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(01)00269-5
NR 80
TC 12
BP 127
EP 141
PY 2009
PD JAN
VL 9
IS 1
GA 393HH
UT WOS:000262363900009
ER

PT J
AU Van Acker, F
   Theuns, P
AF Van Acker, Frederik
   Theuns, Peter
TI On possibilities and limitations of using self-anchoring scales in web
   surveys
SO QUALITY & QUANTITY
J9 QUAL QUANT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Van Acker, Frederik] Open Univ Netherlands, Fac Psychol, NL-6401 DL Heerlen, Netherlands.
   [Theuns, Peter] Vrije Univ Brussel, Fac Psychol & Educ Sci, Brussels, Belgium.
RP Van Acker, F, Open Univ Netherlands, Fac Psychol, POB 2960, NL-6401 DL Heerlen, Netherlands.
EM frederik.vanacker@ou.nl
DE Self-anchoring rating scales; Nonresponse; Web surveys; Context effects;
   End anchors
ID RATING-SCALES
AB Self-anchoring scales were first mentioned by Kilpatrick and Cantril (J Indiv Psychol 16:158-170, 1960) and Cantril (The pattern of human concerns, 1965) as rating instruments in which the end anchors are defined by the respondent himself, basing on his own assumptions, perceptions, goals and values. The uses of these scales are legion and they have shown to be very useful in reducing measurement bias in cross-cultural research (Cantril, The pattern of human concerns, 1965; Bernheim et al. J. Happiness Stud. 7:227-250, 2006). The first part of the current study investigates whether context effects can be lessened or eliminated by using self-anchoring scales. For this purpose, an experiment similar to the ones by Couper et al. (Public Opin Q 71:623-634, 2004, Public Opin Q 68:255-266, 2007), in which they manipulated images that figured in a web survey, was conducted. The hypothesis that self-anchoring scales can reduce contextual bias, is not supported by our data. The second part of the study investigates if and how self-anchoring scales affect drop-out during the filling-out of questionnaires. It is found that, compared to a regular rating scale, a larger proportion of respondents drop-out. Moreover, subjective preferences for the one or the other scale do not seem to differ.
CR Bernheim J. L., 1984, J PSYCHOSOC ONCOL, V1, P25
   Bernheim JL, 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P227, DOI 10.1007/s10902-005-4755-0
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   Couper MP, 2007, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V71, P623, DOI 10.1093/poq/nfm044
   Couper MP, 2004, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V68, P255, DOI 10.1093/poq/nfh013
   Crawford SD, 2001, SOC SCI COMPUT REV, V19, P146
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   ERUBAMI M, 2003, CTR HUMAN RIGHTS RES, V4
   Gannon KM, 1996, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P337, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1996.0016
   Heerwegh D., 2006, J OFF STAT, V22, P191
   Hofmans J, 2009, QUAL QUANT, V43, P703, DOI 10.1007/s11135-007-9154-7
   HOMANS GC, 1958, AM J SOCIOL, V63, P597, DOI 10.1086/222355
   Inglehart R, 2004, WORLD VALUES SURVEY
   KILPATRICK FP, 1960, J INDIV PSYCHOL, V16, P158
   MAZAHERI M, 2006, PRONEWLETTER, V36, P10
   Preston CC, 2000, ACTA PSYCHOL, V104, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0001-6918(99)00050-5
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   Tourangeau R., 2000, PSYCHOL SURVEY RESPO
   TOURANGEAU R, 1991, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V27, P48, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(91)90010-4
   TVERSKY A, 1973, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V5, P207, DOI 10.1016/0010-0285(73)90033-9
NR 20
TC 0
BP 1129
EP 1137
PY 2010
PD OCT
VL 44
IS 6
DI 10.1007/s11135-009-9265-4
GA 650PE
UT WOS:000281861000007
ER

PT J
AU Willemse, BM
   Depla, MFIA
   Bohlmeijer, ET
AF Willemse, Bernadette M.
   Depla, Marja F. I. A.
   Bohlmeijer, Ernst T.
TI A creative reminiscence program for older adults with severe mental
   disorders: Results of a pilot evaluation
SO AGING & MENTAL HEALTH
J9 AGING MENT HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Willemse, Bernadette M.; Depla, Marja F. I. A.; Bohlmeijer, Ernst T.] Trimbos Inst, Netherlands Inst Mental Hlth & Addict, NL-3500 AS Utrecht, Netherlands.
RP Willemse, BM, Trimbos Inst, Netherlands Inst Mental Hlth & Addict, Postbus 725, NL-3500 AS Utrecht, Netherlands.
EM bwillemse@trimbos.nl
DE life satisfaction; life review; creative therapy; elderly; chronic
   mental disorders
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; CENTER MORALE SCALE; AUTOBIOGRAPHICAL MEMORY;
   DEPRESSION; SCHIZOPHRENIA; INTERVENTION; METAANALYSIS; IMPROVE
AB Objective: Older adults with severe mental disorders experience major dissatisfaction with conditions of life that are connected with aging. To assist them in developing a coherent, meaningful life-story and to improve their life satisfaction, we conducted a pilot evaluation of a creative reminiscence program called Searching for meaning in life. Methods: One week before and one week after the intervention 36 participants from three psychiatric hospitals and one sheltered housing program were interviewed. Life satisfaction was measured with the Manchester Short Assessment of Quality of Life (MANSA) and the Philadelphia Geriatric Center Moral Scale (PGCMS). At follow-up questions were also asked about the intervention. Results: About 78% of the participants completed the course. Most of them were satisfied with the course (74%). The overall sample showed significantly more life satisfaction after the intervention. Participants with a psychotic disorder also improved significantly in life satisfaction but at the same time their depressive symptoms increased significantly. Participants with a moderate to high level of depressive symptoms at baseline had relatively favorable outcomes. Their life satisfaction had improved significantly and they especially had a better attitude toward their aging. Conclusion: The program is feasible and acceptable for adults with severe mental illness and it has potential benefits for them. More research is needed to find out what explains the increase of depressive symptoms for participants with psychotic disorders.
CR Beekman ATF, 2002, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V59, P605, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.59.7.605
   Bohlmeijer E, 2007, AGING MENT HEALTH, V11, P291, DOI 10.1080/13607860600963547
   Bohlmeijer E, 2005, AGING MENT HEALTH, V9, P302, DOI 10.1080/13607860500089567
   Bouma J., 1995, METEN SYMPTOMEN DEPR
   BUTLER RN, 1963, PSYCHIATRY, V4, P1
   Campbell M, 2000, BRIT MED J, V321, P694, DOI 10.1136/bmj.321.7262.694
   Cohen CI, 2000, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V8, P19
   Cohler BJ, 1996, PSYCHIAT ANN, V26, P745
   Depla M, 2005, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V13, P124, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajgp.13.2.124
   Depla MFIA, 2006, AGING MENT HEALTH, V10, P592, DOI 10.1080/13607860600641135
   Erikson E. H., 1982, LIFE CYCLE COMPLETED
   FLETCHER AE, 1992, AGE AGEING, V21, P142, DOI 10.1093/ageing/21.2.142
   KUYKEN W, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P585, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.104.4.585
   LAWTON MP, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P85
   LIANG J, 1987, J GERONTOL, V42, P37
   LIPSEY MW, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P1181, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.48.12.1181
   PEARLIN LI, 1978, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V19, P2, DOI 10.2307/2136319
   Priebe S, 1999, INT J SOC PSYCHIATR, V45, P7, DOI 10.1177/002076409904500102
   Serrano JP, 2004, PSYCHOL AGING, V19, P272, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.19.2.272
   VANCAMPEN C, 1997, METEN ERVAREN KWALIT
   VANWIJNGAARDEN B, 2001, KETEN LEGE ZONDAGEN
   Watt LM, 2000, AGING MENT HEALTH, V4, P166
   Webster J. D., 2002, CRITICAL ADV REMINIS
   Westerhof G, 2004, EDUC GERONTOL, V30, P751, DOI 10.1080/03601270490498016
   WILLIAMS JMG, 1988, PSYCHOL MED, V18, P689
   Wong P. T. P., 1995, ART SCI REMINISCING, P23
NR 26
TC 3
BP 736
EP 743
PY 2009
VL 13
IS 5
DI 10.1080/13607860902860946
GA 515ZQ
UT WOS:000271511800011
ER

PT J
AU Witvliet, CV
   Knoll, RW
   Hinman, NG
   DeYoung, PA
AF Witvliet, Charlotte vanOyen
   Knoll, Ross W.
   Hinman, Nova G.
   DeYoung, Paul A.
TI Compassion-focused reappraisal, benefit-focused reappraisal, and
   rumination after an interpersonal offense: Emotion-regulation
   implications for subjective emotion, linguistic responses, and
   physiology
SO JOURNAL OF POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J POSIT PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Witvliet, Charlotte vanOyen; Knoll, Ross W.; Hinman, Nova G.] Hope Coll, Dept Psychol, Holland, MI 49422 USA.
   [DeYoung, Paul A.] Hope Coll, Dept Phys, Holland, MI 49422 USA.
RP Witvliet, CV, Hope Coll, Dept Psychol, Holland, MI 49422 USA.
EM witvliet@hope.edu
DE benefit-finding; compassion; forgiveness; gratitude; rumination; facial
   EMG; heart rate variability (HRV); spectral analysis
ID HEART-RATE-VARIABILITY; INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; FORGIVENESS; ANGER;
   GRATITUDE; REACTIVITY; HEALTH
AB This repeated measures psychophysiology experiment studied three responses to a past interpersonal offense (38 females and 33 males). We compared rumination with two offense reappraisal strategies. Compassion-focused reappraisal emphasized the offender's humanity, and interpreted the transgression as evidence of the offender's need for positive transformation. Benefit-focused reappraisal emphasized insights gained or strengths shown in facing the offense. Supporting the manipulations, compassion-focused reappraisal stimulated the most empathy and forgiveness, whereas benefit-focused reappraisal prompted the most benefit language and gratitude. Both reappraisals decreased aroused, negative emotion, and related facial muscle tension at the brow (corrugator). Both reappraisals increased happiness and positive emotion in ratings and linguistic analyses. Compassion stimulated the greatest social language, calmed tension under the eye (orbicularis oculi), and slowed heart beats (R-R intervals). A focus on benefits prompted the greatest joy, stimulated smiling (zygomatic) activity, and buffered the parasympathetic nervous system against rumination's adverse effects on heart rate variability (HRV).
CR Berntson GG, 2005, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V42, P246, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2005.00277.x
   Berry J. W, 2005, HUMBOLDT J SOCIAL RE, V29, P136
   Berry JW, 2001, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V48, P447, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.48.4.447
   Bono G, 2008, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V34, P182, DOI 10.1177/0146167207310025
   BONO G, 2006, J COGNITIVE PSYCHOTH, V20, P47
   Bower JE, 2008, SOCIAL PERSONALITY P, V2, P223, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1751-9004.2007.00038.X
   Cassell E. J., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P434
   Emmons R., 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL, P469
   Emmons RA, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P377, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.377
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.3.218
   Friedberg JP, 2007, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V65, P87, DOI 10.1016/j.ijpsycho.2007.03.006
   Gross J. J., 2007, HDB EMOTION REGULATI
   Gross JJ, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P224, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.1.224
   Gross JJ, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P348, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.2.348
   Gross JJ, 1997, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V106, P95, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.106.1.95
   Helgeson VS, 2006, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V74, P797, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.74.5.797
   Hogan BE, 2004, ANN BEHAV MED, V27, P38, DOI 10.1207/s15324796abm2701_6
   Hughes JW, 2000, PSYCHOSOM MED, V62, P796
   Lawler KA, 2003, J BEHAV MED, V26, P373, DOI 10.1023/A:1025771716686
   Lawler-Row KA, 2008, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V68, P51, DOI 10.1016/j.ijpsycho.2008.01.001
   LAZARUS RS, 1964, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V69, P195, DOI 10.1037/h0044635
   Mauss IB, 2007, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V66, P116, DOI 10.1016/j.ijpsycho.2007.03.017
   MCCRATY R, 1995, AM J CARDIOL, V76, P1089, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9149(99)80309-9
   McCullough ME, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V92, P490, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.92.3.490
   McCullough ME, 2006, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V74, P887, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.74.5.887
   McCullough ME, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P249, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.2.249
   McCullough ME, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P112, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.1.112
   Nolen-Hoeksema S, 2008, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P400, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6924.2008.00088.x
   Pennebaker J.W., 2007, LINGUISTIC INQUIRY W
   Ray RD, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V94, P133, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.94.1.133
   Rottenberg J, 2007, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V14, P323, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2850.2007.00093.x
   Task Force, 1996, EUROPEAN HEART J, V17, P354
   Tennen H., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P584
   Thayer JF, 2005, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V30, P1050, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2005.04.014
   Watkins PC, 2003, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V31, P431, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2003.31.5.431
   Witvliet C. V. O., 2007, ALTRUISM HLTH PERSPE, P259
   WITVLIET CV, 1995, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V32, P436
   WITVLIET CV, 2001, PSYCHOL SCI, V12, P117
   Witvliet CVO, 2008, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P10, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2007.01.009
   WITVLIET CVO, 2008, ENCY POSITIVE PSYCHO, V1, P403
   Worthington EL, 2004, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V19, P385, DOI 10.1080/0887044042000196674
   Worthington Jr E. L., 2009, JUST FORGIVENESS RES
NR 42
TC 5
BP 226
EP 242
PY 2010
VL 5
IS 3
DI 10.1080/17439761003790997
GA 778XX
UT WOS:000291743800006
ER

PT J
AU Hyde, AL
   Conroy, DE
   Pincus, AL
   Ram, N
AF Hyde, Amanda L.
   Conroy, David E.
   Pincus, Aaron L.
   Ram, Nilam
TI Unpacking the Feel-Good Effect of Free-Time Physical Activity: Between-
   and Within-Person Associations With Pleasant-Activated Feeling States
SO JOURNAL OF SPORT & EXERCISE PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J SPORT EXERCISE PSY
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hyde, Amanda L.; Conroy, David E.] Penn State Univ, Dept Kinesiol, University Pk, PA 16802 USA.
   [Pincus, Aaron L.] Penn State Univ, Dept Psychol, University Pk, PA 16802 USA.
   [Ram, Nilam] Penn State Univ, Dept Human Dev & Family Studies, University Pk, PA 16802 USA.
RP Hyde, AL, Penn State Univ, Dept Kinesiol, University Pk, PA 16802 USA.
DE positive-activation; mental health; exercise; daily diary
ID ECOLOGICAL MOMENTARY ASSESSMENT; RANDOMIZED CONTROLLED-TRIAL; PERCEIVED
   STRESS; INTRAINDIVIDUAL VARIABILITY; CIRCUMPLEX STRUCTURE; POSITIVE
   AFFECT; NEGATIVE AFFECT; OLDER-ADULTS; CORE AFFECT; EXERCISE
AB Physical activity is a widely accessible and effective tool for improving well-being. This study aimed to unpack the feel-good effects of free-time physical activity. Multilevel models were applied to repeated measures of daily free-time physical activity and four types of feeling states obtained from 190 undergraduate students. Physical activity was not associated with pleasant deactivated, unpleasant activated, or unpleasant deactivated feelings. People who were more physically active overall had higher pleasant activated feelings than people who were less physically active, and on days when people were more physically active than was typical for them, they reported higher levels of pleasant activated feelings. Both the between- and within-person associations remained significant after controlling for day of week, sleep quality, and carryover effects of previous day free-time physical activity and feeling states. Results suggest that both increases in overall levels and acute bouts of free-time physical activity are associated with increases in feelings of pleasant-activation.
CR Acevedo E., 2006, PSYCHOBIOLOGY PHYS A
   Aldana SG, 1996, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V82, P315
   Barrett LF, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P967
   CHAOULOFF F, 1989, ACTA PHYSIOL SCAND, V137, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1748-1716.1989.tb08715.x
   CLARK LA, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P316, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.3.316
   Ebner-Priemer UW, 2009, EUR PSYCHOL, V14, P109, DOI 10.1027/1016-9040.14.2.109
   Ekkekakis P, 2002, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V3, P35, DOI 10.1016/S1469-0292(01)00028-0
   Ekkekakis P, 2003, COGNITION EMOTION, V17, P213, DOI 10.1080/02699930244000282
   Ekkekakis P, 2005, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V6, P83, DOI 10.1016/j.psychsport.2003.10.005
   FELDMAN LA, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P806, DOI 10.1177/0146167295218003
   Fisher CD, 2000, J ORGAN BEHAV, V21, P185, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(200003)21:2<185::AID-JOB34>3.0.CO;2-M
   Giacobbi PR, 2005, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V6, P67, DOI 10.1016/j.psychsport.2004.10.009
   GODIN G, 1986, CAN J PUBLIC HEALTH, V77, P359
   GODIN G, 1985, Canadian Journal of Applied Sport Sciences, V10, P141
   Hausenblas HA, 2008, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V13, P237, DOI 10.1348/135910707X180378
   Huelsman TJ, 1998, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V58, P804, DOI 10.1177/0013164498058005006
   Hufford M. R., 2007, SCI REAL TIME DATA C, P54
   Intille S. S., 2007, SCI REAL TIME DATA C, P308
   JACOBS DR, 1993, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V25, P81, DOI 10.1249/00005768-199301000-00012
   Kanning M, 2010, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V32, P253
   Kenny D. A., 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V1, P233
   Kilpatrick M, 2007, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V39, P1417, DOI 10.1249/mss.0b013e31806ad73c
   King AC, 1997, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V277, P32, DOI 10.1001/jama.277.1.32
   Kreft I, 1998, INTRO MULTILEVEL MOD
   Kuppens P, 2007, EMOTION, V7, P262, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.7.2.262
   Levin S, 1999, ANN EPIDEMIOL, V9, P481, DOI 10.1016/S1047-2797(99)00022-8
   Lewis M., 2008, HDB EMOTIONS, P742
   Mata J, 2012, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V121, P297, DOI 10.1037/a0023533
   MCAULEY E., 2005, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V60, P268, DOI DOI 10.1093/GERONB/60.5.P268
   Petruzzello SJ, 2001, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V38, P99, DOI 10.1017/S004857720198206X
   Physical Activity Guidelines Advisory Committee, 2008, PHYS ACT GUID ADV CO
   Pilcher JJ, 1997, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V42, P583, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(97)00004-4
   Ram N, 2012, CILVR SER LAT VAR, P81
   Ram N, 2005, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V70, P773, DOI 10.1007/s11336-001-1270-5
   Ram N, 2009, PSYCHOL AGING, V24, P778, DOI 10.1037/a0017915
   RANSFORD CP, 1982, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V14, P1, DOI 10.1249/00005768-198201000-00001
   Raudenbush S., 2002, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   Reed J, 2006, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V7, P477, DOI 10.1016/j.psychsport.2005.11.003
   Reed J, 2009, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V10, P581, DOI 10.1016/j.psychsport.2009.05.009
   Rethorst CD, 2009, SPORTS MED, V39, P491, DOI 10.2165/00007256-200939060-00004
   Rocke C, 2009, PSYCHOL AGING, V24, P863, DOI 10.1037/a0016276
   Russell JA, 2003, PSYCHOL REV, V110, P145, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.110.1.145
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   Schwartz JE, 1998, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V17, P6, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.17.1.6
   Schwerdtfeger A, 2008, Z GESUNDH, V16, P2, DOI 10.1026/0943-8149.16.1.2
   SEQUEIRA MM, 1995, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V142, P989
   Shiffman S, 2008, ANNU REV CLIN PSYCHO, V4, P1, DOI 10.1146/annurev.clinpsy.3.022806.091415
   Singh NA, 1997, SLEEP, V20, P95
   Snijders TAB, 1999, MULTILEVEL ANAL INTR
   STEPHENS T, 1988, PREV MED, V17, P35, DOI 10.1016/0091-7435(88)90070-9
   Steptoe A, 1998, J BEHAV MED, V21, P363, DOI 10.1023/A:1018778730309
   Steptoe A, 2008, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V64, P409, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2007.11.008
   Tudor-Locke C, 2005, PREV MED, V40, P293, DOI 10.1016/j.ypmed.2004.06.003
   van Eck M, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1572, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.6.1572
   Van Landuyt LM, 2000, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V22, P208
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1020, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1020
   Wipfli BM, 2008, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V30, P392
   Wood JV, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P566, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.3.566
NR 58
TC 3
BP 884
EP 902
PY 2011
PD DEC
VL 33
IS 6
GA 892BU
UT WOS:000300262500007
ER

PT J
AU Knight, J
   Gunatilaka, R
AF Knight, John
   Gunatilaka, Ramani
TI The Rural-Urban Divide in China: Income but Not Happiness?
SO JOURNAL OF DEVELOPMENT STUDIES
J9 J DEV STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Knight, John] Univ Oxford, Dept Econ, Oxford OX1 3UQ, England.
   [Gunatilaka, Ramani] Monash Univ, Dept Econometr & Business Stat, Clayton, Vic, Australia.
RP Knight, J, Univ Oxford, Dept Econ, Manor Rd Bldg, Oxford OX1 3UQ, England.
EM john.knight@economics.ox.ac.uk
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; ECONOMICS; WELFARE; UTILITY
AB The paper presents subjective well-being functions for urban and rural China, based on a national household survey for 2002. Whereas the vast income disparity between urban and rural households is confirmed, it is found that, remarkably, rural households report higher subjective well-being than do their richer urban counterparts. A decomposition analysis explores the reasons for this reversal. It finds that there are many determinants of happiness other than absolute income, and that the determinants differ in the two sectors. An explanation for the puzzle is advanced in terms of relative concepts, income inequalities, orbits of comparison, and degrees of insecurity. Positive and normative implications are discussed.
CR Appleton S, 2008, WORLD DEV, V36, P2325, DOI 10.1016/j.worlddev.2008.04.009
   Baum C. F., 2003, STATA J, V3, P1
   Clark AE, 2008, J ECON LIT, V46, P95, DOI 10.1257/jel.46.1.95
   Clark A, 2005, ECON J, V115, pC118, DOI 10.1111/j.0013-0133.2005.00983.x
   Cummins RA, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V43, P307, DOI 10.1023/A:1006831107052
   Di Tella R, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P25
   Durkheim E., 1984, DIVISION LABOUR SOC
   Durkheim Emile, 1952, SUICIDE STUDY SOCIOL
   Easterlin R. A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P98
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   EASTERLIN RA, 2008, 3409 IZA DP I STUD L
   FAFCHAMPS M, 2008, J DEV ECON, V86, P46
   Ferrer-i-Carbonnel A., 2004, ECON J, V114, P640
   Fowler JH, 2008, BRIT MED J, V337, DOI 10.1136/bmj.a2338
   FREY B, 2003, HAPPINESS EC EC I AF
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Graham C, 2005, WORLD BANK RES OBSER, V20, P201, DOI 10.1093/wbro/lki010
   Graham C, 2002, J DEV STUD, V38, P100, DOI 10.1080/00220380412331322431
   Gustafsson BA, 2008, INEQUALITY AND PUBLIC POLICY IN CHINA, P1, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511510922
   Han C., 2009, CREATING WEALTH POVE, P193
   Helliwell JF, 2003, ECON MODEL, V20, P331, DOI 10.1016/S0264-9993(02)00057-3
   HIRSCHMA.AO, 1973, Q J ECON, V87, P544, DOI 10.2307/1882024
   Kahneman D., 1992, Journal of Behavioral Decision Making, V5, DOI 10.1002/bdm.3960050304
   Kahneman D, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P3, DOI 10.1257/089533006776526030
   Kahneman D, 1997, Q J ECON, V112, P375, DOI 10.1162/003355397555235
   Kingdon GG, 2006, J DEV STUD, V42, P1199, DOI 10.1080/00220380600884167
   Kingdon GG, 2007, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V64, P69, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2007.03.004
   Knight J., 2005, LABOUR MARKET CHINA
   Knight J., 2009, 446 U OXF DEP EC
   KNIGHT J, 2009, CHINA EC RE IN PRESS
   KNIGHT J, 2009, WORLD DEV IN PRESS
   Knight John, 1999, RURAL URBAN DIVIDE E
   LAYARD R, 2003, LSE MAGAZINE     SUM, V4, P10
   Layard R, 2006, ECON J, V116, pC24, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2006.01073.x
   Oaxaca Ronald, 1973, INT ECON REV, V14, P693, DOI 10.2307/2525981
   Rabin M, 1998, J ECON LIT, V36, P11
   Ravallion M, 2001, ECONOMICA, V68, P335, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00250
   Ravallion M, 2002, EUR ECON REV, V46, P1453, DOI 10.1016/S0014-2921(01)00151-9
   RAVALLION M, 2005, 3782 WORLD BANK
   SEN A, 1983, OXFORD ECON PAP, V35, P153
   Sen AK, 1984, RESOURCES VALUES DEV, P307
   STEVENSON B, 2008, 3654 IZA DP I STUD L
   VEENHOVEN R, 2004, 20047 WIDER DP UN U
NR 43
TC 11
BP 506
EP 534
PY 2010
VL 46
IS 3
DI 10.1080/00220380903012763
GA 588WA
UT WOS:000277104000007
ER

PT J
AU Retana-Franco, BE
   Sanchez-Aragon, R
AF Estela Retana-Franco, Blanca
   Sanchez-Aragon, Rozzana
TI Looking Back Into the Past: Ways of Regulating Happiness, Sadness, Love,
   Anger and Fear
SO UNIVERSITAS PSYCHOLOGICA
J9 UNIV PSYCHOL
LA Spanish
DT Article
C1 [Estela Retana-Franco, Blanca; Sanchez-Aragon, Rozzana] Univ Nacl Autonoma Mexico, Fac Psicol, Mexico City 04510, DF, Mexico.
RP Retana-Franco, BE, Univ Nacl Autonoma Mexico, Fac Psicol, Ciudad Univ, Mexico City 04510, DF, Mexico.
EM blanca_retana_franco@hotmail.com; rozzara@servidor.unam.mx
DE Emotional Regulation; Happiness; Sadness
ID MARITAL CONFLICT; EMOTION REGULATION; CHILD ADJUSTMENT; STRATEGIES;
   DIVORCE; PERSPECTIVE; COMPETENCE; DISTRESS; TODDLERS; DYNAMICS
AB Emotional regulation refers to the ways to modulate, inhibit, intensify and decrease the reactions toward emotional situations; in order to help individual in his/her environmental adjustment. This process starts at the beginning of the life and it facilitates more or less successful interaction, patterns with another human beings. The depends of the parent's interaction observation and presence. Based on this, we explore the effect of conflict or harmony between parents on the emotional reactions of 113 Mexican adults. Findings show that, for positive emotions there are more openness and expression while for negative ones, to hide and be reserved are important ways to respond.
CR ARAGON RS, 2007, PASION ROMANTICA MAS
   BALTER L, 2006, CHILD PSYCHOL HDB CO
   BANDURA A, 1982, AM PSYCHOL, V37, P122, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.37.2.122
   BLOCK J, 1988, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V27, P207, DOI 10.1097/00004583-198803000-00013
   Block J. H., 1980, MINNESOTA S CHILD PS, V13, P39
   BORRINE ML, 1991, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V59, P753, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.59.5.753
   Bridges LJ, 1997, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V20, P47, DOI 10.1016/S0163-6383(97)90060-6
   BUCHANAN CM, 1991, CHILD DEV, V62, P1008, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1991.tb01586.x
   Buss KA, 1998, CHILD DEV, V69, P359, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1998.tb06195.x
   CICCHETTI D, 1991, CAMB ST SOC, P15, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511663963.003
   CLEMENTE RA, 2004, REV ELECT MOTIVACION, V7, P17
   CONNELL AM, 2004, DISS ABSTR INT B, V64, P4028
   Darwin C., 1998, EXPRESSION EMOTIONS
   DAVIES PT, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V116, P387, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.116.3.387
   DENHAM SA, 1993, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V17, P205, DOI 10.1007/BF00986120
   Denham SA, 1997, MOTIV EMOTION, V21, P65, DOI 10.1023/A:1024426431247
   Diener ML, 1999, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V22, P569, DOI 10.1016/S0163-6383(00)00012-6
   Doll B, 1998, SCHOOL PSYCHOL REV, V27, P348
   Eisenberg N., 1992, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, P119
   Ekman P, 1982, EMOTION HUMAN FACE
   Feldman R, 1999, DEV PSYCHOL, V35, P223, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.35.1.223
   FERNANDEZ I, 2000, REV ESPANOLA MOTIVAC, V4, P115
   Fernandez I, 2000, CULTURA ALEXITIMIA C, P73
   FISCHER KW, 1990, COGNITION EMOTION, V4, P81, DOI 10.1080/02699939008407142
   FLORENZANO R, 1998, FAMILIA SALUD JOVENE
   FORMAN EM, 2002, CHILD ADOL PSYCH CL, V32, P94
   Fox N A, 1994, Monogr Soc Res Child Dev, V59, P152, DOI 10.2307/1166143
   FRANCO BER, 2007, EXPLORANDO REG UNPUB
   Gardner H., 1995, INTELIGENCIAS MULTIP
   Goeke-Morey MC, 2003, J FAM PSYCHOL, V17, P327, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.17.3.327
   Goleman D., 1998, PRACTICA INTELIGENCI
   Gonzalez C., 2004, ANALES PSICOLOGIA, V20, P69
   Grolnick WS, 1998, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V21, P437, DOI 10.1016/S0163-6383(98)90018-2
   GRYCH JH, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V108, P267, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.108.2.267
   GUIDUBALDI J, 1985, FAM RELAT, V34, P35, DOI 10.2307/583755
   Hansen C, 1998, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V27, P246, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp2703_2
   HETHERINGTON E, 1980, PARENT CHILD INTERAC, P35
   JADUE G, 2003, ESTUDIOS PEDAGOGICOS, V29, P115
   JARAMILLO JM, 2006, REV DIVERSITAS PERSP, V2, P205
   Johnson GM, 1998, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V19, P221, DOI 10.1177/0143034398193003
   KING N, 1995, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V22, P17
   KOPP CB, 1982, DEV PSYCHOL, V18, P199, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.18.2.199
   KOPP CB, 1989, DEV PSYCHOL, V25, P343, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.25.3.343
   MARCHESI A, 1991, DESARROLLO PSICOLOGI
   MAYNE J, 2001, EMOTIONS, P361
   Mikulincer M, 2003, MOTIV EMOTION, V27, P77, DOI 10.1023/A:1024515519160
   PAEZ D, 1992, COGNITIVA, V4, P29
   PIERCE WD, 1995, BEHAV ANAL LEARNING
   Plutchik R., 1980, EMOTION PSYCHOEVOLUT
   RAPPOPORT L, 1991, PERSONALIDAD 6 ANOS
   Rothbart M. K., 1989, TEMPERAMENT CHILDHOO, P59
   RUTTER M, 1983, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V24, P513, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1983.tb00129.x
   SCHERER K, 1997, J PSYCHOL, V66, P310
   SCHERER KR, 1989, EMOTIONS, P247
   SEARS DO, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P233, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.44.2.233
   SHAFFER DR, 2000, PSICOLOGIA DESARROLL
   Skinner B. F., 1953, SCI HUMAN BEHAV
   TASKER FL, 1994, J ADOLESCENT RES, V9, P340, DOI 10.1177/074355489493004
   Thompson R A, 1994, Monogr Soc Res Child Dev, V59, P25, DOI 10.2307/1166137
   TREVARTHEN C, 1984, BRAIN CULTURE HUMAN, P129
   TRONICK EZ, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P112, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.44.2.112
   VIELMA J, 2003, ACCION PEDAGOGICA, V12, P48
   Vondra JI, 2001, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V13, P13, DOI 10.1017/S095457940100102X
   Watson J. B., 1924, BEHAVIORISM
   YARNOZ YS, 2001, ANALES PSICOLOGIA, V17, P159
NR 65
TC 3
BP 179
EP 197
PY 2010
PD JAN-APR
VL 9
IS 1
GA 563VE
UT WOS:000275162200016
ER

PT J
AU Boden, R
   Sundstrom, J
   Lindstrom, E
   Wieselgren, IM
   Lindstrom, L
AF Boden, Robert
   Sundstrom, Johan
   Lindstrom, Eva
   Wieselgren, Ing-Marie
   Lindstrom, Leif
TI Five-year outcome of first-episode psychosis before and after the
   implementation of a modified assertive community treatment programme
SO SOCIAL PSYCHIATRY AND PSYCHIATRIC EPIDEMIOLOGY
J9 SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Boden, Robert; Wieselgren, Ing-Marie; Lindstrom, Leif] Univ Uppsala Hosp, Dept Neurosci, S-75017 Uppsala, Sweden.
   [Sundstrom, Johan] Univ Uppsala Hosp, Dept Med Sci, S-75185 Uppsala, Sweden.
   [Lindstrom, Leif] Malmo Univ Hosp, Dept Psychiat & Forens Psychiat, S-20502 Malmo, Sweden.
RP Boden, R, Univ Uppsala Hosp, Dept Neurosci, S-75017 Uppsala, Sweden.
EM robert.boden@neuro.uu.se
DE Schizophrenia; Psychotic disorders; First-episode psychosis; Cohort
   studies; Community mental health services
ID DISORDERS IDENTIFICATION TEST; RANDOMIZED CONTROLLED-TRIAL; SEVERE
   MENTAL-ILLNESS; ALCOHOL-USE; SERVICE USE; FOLLOW-UP;
   SCHIZOPHRENIA-PATIENTS; STANDARD TREATMENT; EARLY INTERVENTION;
   MULTICENTER TRIAL
AB Assertive community treatment programmes are increasingly common worldwide but without much knowledge of their long-term effect. We investigated whether the implementation of such a programme would improve symptomatic and functional outcome 5 years later.
   Naturalistic cohort study between 1995 and 2000 of all first-episode psychosis patients (n = 144) in Uppsala County, Sweden. We compared a 3-year period before (non-mACT) and after the introduction of a modified assertive community treatment (mACT) programme in 1998. Five-year outcome was assessed for symptoms and functioning and the two co-primary outcome measures were positive and negative symptoms. Regression models were adjusted for a propensity score based on multiple baseline variables and use of antipsychotics at 5-year follow-up.
   Contrary to our hypothesis, patients in the mACT group, compared to those in the non-mACT group, had a borderline significant increased risk of having a poor 5-year outcome regarding positive psychotic symptoms [adjusted odds ratio (OR) 3.21, 95% confidence interval (CI) 0.97-10.63]. There was no difference at the 5-year follow-up between the mACT and non-mACT group regarding negative symptoms (adjusted OR 1.65, 95% CI 0.48-5.66), or any of the secondary outcome measures: global assessment of functioning, hazardous alcohol use, use of illicit drugs, working or being in education, independent living, subjective satisfaction with life or suicide. Results were similar in subgroup analyses.
   The implementation of a modified assertive community treatment was not followed by subsequent improvements of 5-year outcome on a group level for patients with first-episode psychosis.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT, p[xxv, 886]
   Bak M, 2007, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V42, P125, DOI 10.1007/s00127-006-0147-y
   Bergman H, 2002, ALCOHOL ALCOHOLISM, V37, P245, DOI 10.1093/alcalc/37.3.245
   Bertelsen M, 2008, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V65, P762, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.65.7.762
   BOMAN U, 2007, SORAD REPORT SERIES, V48
   Burns T, 2007, BRIT MED J, V335, P336, DOI 10.1136/bmj.39251.599259.55
   Carbone S, 1999, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V100, P96, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1999.tb10830.x
   Bertelsen Mette, 2007, Br J Psychiatry Suppl, V51, ps140, DOI 10.1192/bjp.191.51.s140
   Coldwell CM, 2007, AM J PSYCHIAT, V164, P393, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.164.3.393
   Craig Thomas J, 2006, Compr Psychiatry, V47, P246, DOI 10.1016/j.comppsych.2005.11.004
   Cullberg J, 2006, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V114, P274, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2006.00788.x
   Dalman C, 2002, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V37, P527, DOI 10.1007/s00127-002-0582-3
   Dawe S, 2000, J STUD ALCOHOL, V61, P744
   DRAKE RE, 1989, J NERV MENT DIS, V177, P408, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198907000-00004
   Garety PA, 2006, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V188, P37, DOI 10.1192/bjp.bp.104.007286
   Goldberg K, 2006, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V51, P895
   Grawe RW, 2006, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V114, P328, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2006.00799.x
   Jenner JA, 2006, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V51, P169
   Jenner JA, 2008, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V117, P76, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2007.01098.x
   KAY SR, 1987, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V13, P261
   Kennedy E, 2002, COCHRANE DB SYST REV, DOI 10.1002/14651858.CD000440
   Killaspy H, 2006, BRIT MED J, V332, P815, DOI 10.1136/bmj.38773.518322.7C
   Liberman RP, 1998, AM J PSYCHIAT, V155, P1087
   Marshall M., 2004, COCHRANE DB SYST REV, DOI DOI 10.1002/14651858.CD004718.PUB2
   Marshall M, 2000, COCHRANE DB SYST REV, DOI DOI 10.1002/14651858.CD001089
   McHugo GJ, 1998, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V68, P246, DOI 10.1037/h0080333
   Mojtabai R, 2005, AM J PSYCHIAT, V162, P1291, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.162.7.1291
   *NAT BOARD HLTH WE, 2000, SWED HOM 1999 WHO AR, P134
   Petersen L, 2005, BRIT MED J, V331, P602, DOI 10.1136/bmj.38565.415000.E01
   Petersen Lone, 2005, Br J Psychiatry Suppl, V48, ps98
   Pilling S, 2002, PSYCHOL MED, V32, P763, DOI 10.1017/S0033291702005895
   Reinert DF, 2002, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V26, P272, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.2002.tb02534.x
   Robinson DG, 2005, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V31, P705, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sbi032
   ROSENBAUM PR, 1983, BIOMETRIKA, V70, P41, DOI 10.1093/biomet/70.1.41
   SAUNDERS JB, 1993, ADDICTION, V88, P791, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.1993.tb02093.x
   *STAT SWED, 2007, LIV COND US ALC TOB
   Statistics Sweden, 2005, EMPL UN 1976 2004
   Svedberg B, 2001, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V36, P332, DOI 10.1007/s001270170037
   Sytema S, 2007, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V116, P105, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2007.01021.x
   Test MA, 2005, PSYCHIAT SERV, V56, P292, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.56.3.292
   Thorup A, 2005, SCHIZOPHR RES, V79, P95, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2004.12.020
   Veen ND, 2004, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V185, P460, DOI 10.1192/bjp.185.6.460
   Winter JP, 2000, EVALUATION REV, V24, P319
NR 43
TC 7
BP 665
EP 674
PY 2010
PD JUN
VL 45
IS 6
DI 10.1007/s00127-009-0108-3
GA 599VS
UT WOS:000277942500009
ER

PT J
AU Stawski, RS
   Mogle, JA
   Sliwinski, MJ
AF Stawski, Robert S.
   Mogle, Jacqueline A.
   Sliwinski, Martin J.
TI Associations Among Fluid and Crystallized Cognition and Daily Stress
   Processes in Older Adults
SO PSYCHOLOGY AND AGING
J9 PSYCHOL AGING
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Stawski, Robert S.] Univ Michigan, Inst Social Res, Ann Arbor, MI 48108 USA.
   [Mogle, Jacqueline A.; Sliwinski, Martin J.] Penn State Univ, Ctr Hlth Aging, University Pk, PA 16802 USA.
RP Stawski, RS, Univ Michigan, Inst Social Res, 426 Thompson St, Ann Arbor, MI 48108 USA.
EM rstawski@umich.edu
DE daily stress; fluid and crystallized cognition; positive and negative
   affect
ID AGE-DIFFERENCES; NEGATIVE AFFECT; INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; LONGITUDINAL
   ANALYSIS; INTELLECTUAL ABILITY; EVERYDAY COGNITION; LIFE-STYLE; HEALTH;
   INTELLIGENCE; PERSONALITY
AB The current study examined associations among fluid and crystallized cognition, and daily stress processes in older adults. Older adults (N = 107) completed measures of daily stressors and affect on six occasions over 2 weeks, as well as measures of fluid and crystallized cognition. Higher crystallized cognition was associated with a greater likelihood of exposure to daily stressors, including arguments and avoided arguments. Higher fluid cognition was associated with diminished emotional reactivity to daily stressors for negative but not positive affect. Discussion focuses on the roles of fluid and crystallized cognition for understanding daily stress processes, daily activity and lifestyle, and health.
CR Allaire JC, 1999, PSYCHOL AGING, V14, P627, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.14.4.627
   Allaire JC, 2002, PSYCHOL AGING, V17, P101, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.17.1.101
   Almeida DM, 2004, MAC FDN MEN, P425
   Almeida DM, 2002, ASSESSMENT, V9, P41, DOI 10.1177/1073191102091006
   Almeida DM, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P670, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.3.670
   Almeida DM, 2005, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P64, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2005.00336.x
   Almeida DM, 2005, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V60, P34
   Baltes PB, 1999, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V50, P471, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.50.1.471
   Beier ME, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P439, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.439
   BLESSED G, 1968, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V114, P797, DOI 10.1192/bjp.114.512.797
   BOLGER N, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P890, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.890
   BOLGER N, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P808, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.5.808
   Bosworth HB, 2002, EXP AGING RES, V28, P299, DOI 10.1080/03610730290080344
   Chiriboga D. R, 1997, MULTIPLE PATHS MIDLI, P293
   Chodosh J, 2004, J AM GERIATR SOC, V52, P1456, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2004.52407.x
   Deary IJ, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P130, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.1.130
   FOLKMAN S, 1987, PSYCHOL AGING, V2, P171, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.2.2.171
   Gottfredson LS, 2004, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2004.01301001.x
   Gottfredson LS, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P174, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.1.174
   Grzywacz JG, 2004, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V45, P1
   Hofer S. M., 1992, INTELLECT DEV DISAB, P44
   Hoffman L, 2009, RES HUM DEV, V6, P97, DOI 10.1080/15427600902911189
   HORN JL, 1967, ACTA PSYCHOL, V26, P107, DOI 10.1016/0001-6918(67)90011-X
   Hultsch DF, 1999, PSYCHOL AGING, V14, P245, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.14.2.245
   HULTSCH DF, 1993, J GERONTOL, V48, pP1
   Isaacowitz DM, 2003, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V58, pP143
   Kuncel NR, 2010, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V49, P331, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2010.03.042
   LACHMAN ME, 1989, DEV PSYCHOL, V25, P722, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.25.5.722
   LARSEN RJ, 1991, J PERS, V59, P387, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1991.tb00254.x
   Lawton M. P., 1992, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V47, P228, DOI 10.1093/geronj/47.4.P22
   Lazarus R.S., 1999, STRESS EMOTION NEW S
   McArdle JJ, 2002, DEV PSYCHOL, V38, P115, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.38.1.115
   Mroczek DK, 2004, J PERS, V72, P355, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3506.2004.00265.x
   Neupert SD, 2006, PSYCHOL AGING, V21, P424, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.21.2.424
   Nyquist L, 1990, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V45, P145
   Parisi JM, 2009, AGING NEUROPSYCHOL C, V16, P485, DOI 10.1080/13825580902866653
   Raven J. C., 1986, MANUAL RAVENS PROGR
   Rocke C, 2009, PSYCHOL AGING, V24, P863, DOI 10.1037/a0016276
   Schooler C, 2001, PSYCHOL AGING, V16, P466, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.16.3.466
   Schooler C, 1999, PSYCHOL AGING, V14, P483, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.14.3.483
   Sliwinski MJ, 2006, PSYCHOL AGING, V21, P545, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.21.3.545
   Sliwinski MJ, 2009, PSYCHOL AGING, V24, P828, DOI 10.1037/a0017925
   Smits CHM, 1997, J AGING HEALTH, V9, P204, DOI 10.1177/089826439700900204
   Stawski RS, 2008, PSYCHOL AGING, V23, P52, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.23.1.52
   Stawski RS, 2010, PSYCHOL AGING, V25, P330, DOI 10.1037/a0018246
   Stine-Morrow E.A.L.B.C., 2011, HDB PSYCHOL AGING, P153, DOI DOI 10.1016/B978-0-12-380882-0.00010-3
   Woodcock R. W., 2001, WOODCOCK JOHNSON TES
   Zautra A., 2003, EMOTIONS STRESS HLTH
   ZAUTRA AJ, 1991, J PERS, V59, P507, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1991.tb00258.x
NR 49
TC 0
BP 57
EP 63
PY 2013
PD MAR
VL 28
IS 1
DI 10.1037/a0029813
GA 112KQ
UT WOS:000316591500007
ER

PT J
AU Capanna, C
   Stratta, P
   Collazzoni, A
   Rossi, A
AF Capanna, Cristina
   Stratta, Paolo
   Collazzoni, Alberto
   Rossi, Alessandro
TI Construct and Concurrent Validity of the Italian Version of the Brief
   Multidimensional Measure of Religiousness/Spirituality
SO PSYCHOLOGY OF RELIGION AND SPIRITUALITY
AB Religiousness and spirituality are increasingly being investigated in relation with physical and mental health. The aims of this study are to investigate the factor structure of the Brief Multidimensional Measure of Religiousness/Spirituality (BMMRS) and analyze the relations of BMMRS factors with personality, well-being, and perceived stress constructs. A population of 819 Italian adults completed a questionnaire containing the BMMRS, Temperament and Character Inventory-Revised, measures of subjective well-being and perceived stress. A principal component factor analysis identified three factors accounting for 51% variance, labeled as spirituality, religiousness, and negative religious coping, respectively. Women reported higher scores than men on spirituality and religiousness and both these BMMRS factors showed significant correlations with age, personality, well-being, and perceived stress dimensions. Results suggest that the BMMRS assesses religiousness and spirituality as well as their negative sides as independent constructs. Further research is needed to investigate the relationships between these dimensions and other psychosocial constructs, and their role in determining physical and mental health in samples of both general and clinical populations.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 316
EP 324
PY 2013
PD NOV
VL 5
IS 4
DI 10.1037/a0033642
UT WOS:000327551000009
ER

PT J
AU Phillips, SM
   Wojcicki, TR
   McAuley, E
AF Phillips, Siobhan M.
   Wojcicki, Thomas R.
   McAuley, Edward
TI Physical activity and quality of life in older adults: an 18-month panel
   analysis
SO QUALITY OF LIFE RESEARCH
J9 QUAL LIFE RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Phillips, Siobhan M.; Wojcicki, Thomas R.; McAuley, Edward] Univ Illinois, Dept Kinesiol & Community Hlth, Urbana, IL 61801 USA.
   [Phillips, Siobhan M.] NCI, Ctr Canc Training, Bethesda, MD 20892 USA.
RP Phillips, SM, NCI, Ctr Canc Training, 6120 Execut Blvd,Suite 150E, Bethesda, MD 20892 USA.
EM smphillips19@gmail.com
DE Physical activity; Quality of life; Self-efficacy; Older adults
ID MAXIMUM-LIKELIHOOD-ESTIMATION; STRUCTURAL EQUATION MODELS;
   SELF-EFFICACY; ACTIVITY SCALE; ELDERLY PASE; MISSING DATA; SATISFACTION;
   HEALTH; PARTICIPATION; MAINTENANCE
AB Although physical activity has been associated with quality of life (QOL), the empirical evidence regarding the mechanisms underlying this relationship is limited. In the present study, we examined the mediating roles played by self-efficacy and health status in the physical activity-QOL relationship from baseline to 18-month follow-up in a sample of community-dwelling older adults.
   Community-dwelling adults (N = 321, M age = 63.8 years) were recruited to participate in a cross-sectional study and were later contacted to participate in an 18-month follow-up. Individuals completed a battery of questionnaires assessing physical activity, self-efficacy, physical self-worth, disability limitations, and quality of life. A panel analysis within a covariance modeling framework was used to analyze the data.
   Overall, the model was a good fit to the data (chi(2) = 61.00, df = 29, p < 0.001, standardized root mean residual = 0.05, Comparative Fit Index = 0.97) with changes in physical activity indirectly influencing change in life satisfaction from baseline to 18 months via changes in exercise self-efficacy, physical self-worth, and disability limitations independent of baseline relationships and demographic factors. Specifically, increases in physical activity were associated with increases in exercise self-efficacy which, in turn, was associated with higher physical self-worth and fewer disability limitations which were associated with greater life satisfaction.
   The findings from this study suggest the relationship between physical activity and global QOL in older adults may be mediated by more proximal modifiable outcomes that can be targeted in physical activity programs and interventions.
CR Arbukle JL, 1996, ADV STRUCTURAL EQUAT, P243
   Bandura A, 2004, HEALTH EDUC BEHAV, V31, P143, DOI 10.1177/1090198104263660
   Blanchflower DG, 2008, SOC SCI MED, V66, P1733, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2008.01.030
   Browne M. W., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, P136, DOI DOI 10.1177/0049124192021002001
   Centers for Disease Control and Prevention, 2010, PHYS ACT RES HLTH PR
   Chodzko-Zajko W. J., 2009, MED SCI SPORTS EXERC, V30, P992
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Elavsky S, 2005, ANN BEHAV MED, V30, P138, DOI 10.1207/s15324796abm3002_6
   Enders CK, 2001, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V8, P128, DOI 10.1207/S15328007SEM0801_7
   Enders CK, 2001, PSYCHOL METHODS, V6, P352, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.6.4.352
   FOX KR, 1989, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V11, P408
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   IBM, 1989, SPSS STAT VERS 19 0
   Kessler R. C., 1981, LINEAR PANEL ANAL MO
   Lachman M., 1992, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V47, P293
   MCAULEY E, 1993, J BEHAV MED, V16, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF00844757
   McAuley E, 2005, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V60, P901
   McAuley E, 2006, ANN BEHAV MED, V31, P99, DOI 10.1207/s15324796abm3101_14
   McAuley E, 2008, ANN BEHAV MED, V36, P13, DOI 10.1007/s12160-008-9036-9
   McAuley E, 2003, PREV MED, V37, P110, DOI 10.1016/S0091-7435(03)00089-6
   McAuley E, 2007, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V26, P375, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.26.3.375
   Meeks S, 2001, J AGING HEALTH, V13, P92, DOI 10.1177/089826430101300105
   Motl RW, 2009, PSYCHOL HEALTH MED, V14, P111, DOI 10.1080/13548500802241902
   Mroczek DK, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P189, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.1.189
   Muthen L. K., 1998, MPLUS
   Nelson ME, 2007, CIRCULATION, V116, P1094, DOI 10.1161/CIRCULATIONAHA.107.185650
   Palgi Y, 2010, AGING MENT HEALTH, V14, P577, DOI 10.1080/13607860903483086
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   Rejeski W. J., 2001, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V277, P64
   STEWART A L, 1991, Annals of Behavioral Medicine, V13, P108
   Stone AA, 2010, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V107, P9985, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1003744107
   TARLOV AR, 1989, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V262, P925, DOI 10.1001/jama.262.7.925
   Thomas PA, 2011, SOC SCI MED, V73, P1428, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2011.07.035
   Trine M., 1999, LIFESTYLE MED, P989
   U.S. Census Bureau, 2008, PROJ POP
   Washburn RA, 1999, RES Q EXERCISE SPORT, V70, P201
   WASHBURN RA, 1993, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V46, P153, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(93)90053-4
   Washburn RA, 1999, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V52, P643, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(99)00049-9
   White SM, 2009, HEALTH QUAL LIFE OUT, V7, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-7-10
   Wojcicki TR, 2009, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V64, P33, DOI 10.1093/geronb/gbn032
NR 43
TC 0
BP 1647
EP 1654
PY 2013
PD SEP
VL 22
IS 7
DI 10.1007/s11136-012-0319-z
GA 214BL
UT WOS:000324105100013
ER

PT J
AU Festinger, T
   Baker, A
AF Festinger, Trudy
   Baker, Amy
TI Prevalence of recalled childhood emotional abuse among child welfare
   staff and related well-being factors
SO CHILDREN AND YOUTH SERVICES REVIEW
J9 CHILD YOUTH SERV REV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Festinger, Trudy] NYU, Silver Sch Social Work, New York, NY 10003 USA.
   [Baker, Amy] New York Foundling, Vincent J Fontana Ctr Child Protect, New York, NY USA.
RP Festinger, T, NYU, Silver Sch Social Work, New York, NY 10003 USA.
EM trudy.festinger@nyu.edu
DE Emotional abuse; Emotional maltreatment; Adult recall; Well-being
ID PERSONAL HISTORY; SOCIAL SUPPORT; MENTAL-HEALTH; PROTECTION WORKERS;
   SEXUAL-ABUSE; MALTREATMENT; TRAUMA; WOMEN; EXPERIENCES; SYMPTOMS
AB This study examined 1) the prevalence of childhood emotional abuse retrospectively recalled by child welfare personnel, and 2) the relationship between emotional abuse and three measures of current wellbeing. Child welfare agency staff (n = 253) completed the emotional abuse subscale of the Childhood Trauma Questionnaire, as well as published scales measuring self-esteem, satisfaction with life, and sense of social support. Findings included a roughly 30% rate of recalled emotional abuse. Among associated factors that were examined, emotional abuse level was most strongly related to lower self-esteem, lower satisfaction with life. and lower sense of social support. Implications for agency practice are discussed. (C) 2009 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Ainsworth M, 1978, PATTERNS ATTACHMENT
   Anderson DG, 2000, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V24, P839, DOI 10.1016/S0145-2134(00)00143-5
   BAKER A, ADULT RECALL C UNPUB
   BAKER AJL, ASSESSMENTS EM UNPUB
   Bernstein D. P., 1998, CHILDHOOD TRAUMA QUE
   Bernstein DP, 2003, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V27, P169, DOI 10.1016/S0145-2134(02)00541-0
   Binggeli N.J., 2001, PSYCHOL MALTREATMENT
   BLACK PN, 1993, J SOC WORK EDUC, V29, P171
   Bowlby J., 1969, ATTACHMENT
   BRASSARD MR, 1987, PSYCHOL MALTREATMENT
   BRIERE J, 1990, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V14, P357, DOI 10.1016/0145-2134(90)90007-G
   Brodhagen A, 2008, J FAM VIOLENCE, V23, P403, DOI 10.1007/s10896-008-9165-8
   Chapman DP, 2004, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V82, P217, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2003.12.013
   Conrad D, 2006, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V30, P1071, DOI 10.1016/j.chiabu.2006.03.009
   Crawford E., 2007, J EMOTIONAL ABUSE, V7, P93, DOI DOI 10.1300/J135V07N02_06
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dill K., 2007, CLIN SUPERVISOR, V26, P117, DOI 10.1300/J001v26n01_12
   Dolbier CL, 2000, BEHAV MED, V25, P169
   Edwards VJ, 2003, AM J PSYCHIAT, V160, P1453, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.160.8.1453
   Egeland B, 2009, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V33, P22, DOI 10.1016/j.chiabu.2008.12.004
   Ellett AJ, 2009, CHILD YOUTH SERV REV, V31, P78, DOI 10.1016/j.childyouth.2008.07.002
   ELLIOTT DM, 1993, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V24, P83, DOI 10.1037/0735-7028.24.1.83
   Erikson E. H., 1959, IDENTITY LIFE CYCLE
   Ferguson KS, 1997, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V21, P941, DOI 10.1016/S0145-2134(97)00055-0
   Finzi-Dottan R, 2006, J NERV MENT DIS, V194, P616, DOI 10.1097/01.nmd.0000230654.49933.23
   FOLLETTE VM, 1994, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V25, P275, DOI 10.1037/0735-7028.25.3.275
   Galea M., 2007, RES SOCIAL SCI STUDY, V18, P141
   Gibb B. E., 2007, J EMOTIONAL ABUSE, V7, P59, DOI 10.1300/J135v07n02_04
   GROSS AB, 1992, AGGRESSIVE BEHAV, V18, P171, DOI 10.1002/1098-2337(1992)18:3<171::AID-AB2480180302>3.0.CO;2-I
   Hamarman Stephanie, 2002, Child Maltreat, V7, P303, DOI 10.1177/107755902237261
   Hansen DJ, 1997, J FAM VIOLENCE, V12, P313, DOI 10.1023/A:1022852921883
   Harmer ALM, 1999, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V23, P421, DOI 10.1016/S0145-2134(99)00020-4
   Hart S. N., 2002, APSAC HDB CHILD MALT, P79
   Heim C, 2001, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V49, P1023, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(01)01157-X
   JACKSON H, 1997, CHILDHOOD ABUSE EFFE
   Leitenberg H, 2004, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V28, P181, DOI 10.1016/j.chiabu.2003.08.005
   MASLOW AH, 1970, THEORY HUMAN MOTIVAT
   MCGEE RA, 1995, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V19, P233, DOI 10.1016/0145-2134(94)00119-F
   Messman-Moore T. L., 2007, J EMOTIONAL ABUSE, V7, P75, DOI DOI 10.1300/J135V07N02_05
   Myers J. E. B., 2002, APSAC HDB CHILD MALT
   Mynatt S, 1996, J Psychosoc Nurs Ment Health Serv, V34, P13
   National Research Council, 1993, UND CHILD AB NEGL
   Navarre E. L, 1987, PSYCHOL MALTREATMENT, P45
   Nelson-Gardell D, 2003, CHILD WELFARE, V82, P5
   Nissly JA, 2005, ADMIN SOC WORK, V29, P79, DOI 10.1300/J147v29n01_06
   NUTTALL R, 1994, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V18, P455, DOI 10.1016/0145-2134(94)90030-2
   Perry A. R., 2007, J EMOTIONAL ABUSE, V7, P117, DOI [10.1300/J135v07n02_07, DOI 10.1300/J135V07N02_07]
   Pooler DK, 2008, ADMIN SOC WORK, V32, P69, DOI 10.1300/J147v32n02_05
   POPE KS, 1992, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V23, P353, DOI 10.1037/0735-7028.23.5.353
   Regehr C, 2004, CHILD YOUTH SERV REV, V26, P331, DOI 10.1016/j.childyouth.2004.02.003
   REYOME ND, 2007, J EMOTIONAL ABUSE, V7, P37
   Rikhye K, 2008, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V32, P19, DOI 10.1016/j.chiabu.2007.04.012
   Rohner R. P., 1980, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V4, P189, DOI 10.1016/0145-2134(80)90007-1
   Rosenberg M., 1979, CONCEIVING SELF
   Royse D., 1993, J APPL SOCIAL SCI, V17, P179
   Sackett L A, 1999, Violence Vict, V14, P105
   Shapiro J. P., 1999, J CHILD SEXUAL ABUSE, V7, P23, DOI 10.1300/J070v07n04_03
   Siebert DC, 2005, J SOC SERV RES, V32, P25, DOI 10.1300/J079v32n02_02
   Spertus IL, 2003, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V27, P1247, DOI 10.1016/j.chiabu.2003.05.001
   Vranceanu AM, 2007, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V31, P71, DOI 10.1016/j.chiabu.2006.04.010
   Walker EA, 1999, AM J MED, V107, P332, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9343(99)00235-1
   Way I, 2004, J INTERPERS VIOLENCE, V19, P49, DOI 10.1177/0886260503259050
   Wright M. O, 2007, J EMOTIONAL ABUSE, V7, P1, DOI DOI 10.1300/.1135V07N02_01
   Yates T. M., 2007, J EMOTIONAL ABUSE, V7, P9, DOI 10.1300/J135v07n02_02
   Yoshihama M, 2003, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V27, P319, DOI 10.1016/S0145-2134(03)00009-7
NR 65
TC 3
BP 520
EP 526
PY 2010
PD APR
VL 32
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.childyouth.2009.11.004
GA 571GP
UT WOS:000275740100006
ER

PT J
AU Ritchie, RA
   Meca, A
   Madrazo, VL
   Schwartz, SJ
   Hardy, SA
   Zamboanga, BL
   Weisskirch, RS
   Kim, SY
   Whitbourne, SK
   Ham, LS
   Lee, RM
AF Ritchie, Rachel A.
   Meca, Alan
   Madrazo, Vanessa L.
   Schwartz, Seth J.
   Hardy, Sam A.
   Zamboanga, Byron L.
   Weisskirch, Robert S.
   Kim, Su Yeong
   Whitbourne, Susan Krauss
   Ham, Lindsay S.
   Lee, Richard M.
TI Identity Dimensions and Related Processes in Emerging Adulthood: Helpful
   or Harmful?
SO JOURNAL OF CLINICAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J CLIN PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ritchie, Rachel A.; Meca, Alan; Madrazo, Vanessa L.] Florida Int Univ, Miami, FL 33199 USA.
   [Schwartz, Seth J.] Univ Miami, Coral Gables, FL 33124 USA.
   [Hardy, Sam A.] Brigham Young Univ, Provo, UT 84602 USA.
   [Zamboanga, Byron L.] Smith Coll, Northampton, MA 01063 USA.
   [Weisskirch, Robert S.] California State Univ, Monterey, CA USA.
   [Kim, Su Yeong] Univ Texas Austin, Austin, TX 78712 USA.
   [Whitbourne, Susan Krauss] Univ Massachusetts, Amherst, MA 01003 USA.
   [Ham, Lindsay S.] Univ Arkansas, Fayetteville, AR 72701 USA.
   [Lee, Richard M.] Univ Minnesota, Minneapolis, MN 55455 USA.
RP Ritchie, RA, 11200 SW 8th St,DM256, Miami, FL 33199 USA.
EM RRitc001@fiu.edu
DE Identity; college students; health risk behavior; well-being;
   self-esteem; satisfaction with life; ruminative exploration
ID SOCIAL-INTERACTION ANXIETY; PSYCHOMETRIC PROPERTIES; EGO IDENTITY;
   INTRINSIC MOTIVATION; LATE ADOLESCENCE; SUBSTANCE USE; YOUNG-ADULTS;
   QUESTIONNAIRE; EXPLORATION; COLLEGE
AB Objectives The current study evaluated the mediational role of well-being in the relationship between identity development and psychosocial functioning. Method A sample of 7,649 undergraduate students (73% female; mean age = 19.95, standard deviation = 1.98; 62% Caucasian) completed measures of personal identity, well-being, internalizing symptoms, externalizing problems, and health-risk behaviors. Results Results revealed that (a) identity exploration and commitment were negatively associated with internalizing symptoms, health-risk behaviors, and externalizing problems through well-being, (b) ruminative exploration was negatively associated with well-being and positively associated with externalizing problems, and (c) increased levels of ruminative exploration appear more detrimental for men than for women. Conclusion The study shed light on the mechanisms through which identity processes are related to internalizing symptoms, externalizing problems, and health-risk behaviors. The role of well-being in these associations, and the potentially deleterious side effects of exploration and commitment appear to suggest new and important directions for identity research.
CR Achenbach T. M., 2002, J ABNORMAL CHILD PSY, V31, P1
   American Psychiatric Association, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Arnett JJ, 2005, J DRUG ISSUES, V35, P235
   Arnett JJ, 2007, CHILD DEV PERSPECT, V1, P68
   BECK AT, 1988, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V56, P893, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.56.6.893
   Burt SA, 2009, AGGRESSIVE BEHAV, V35, P376, DOI 10.1002/ab.20314
   Burwell RA, 2007, J CLIN CHILD ADOLESC, V36, P56, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp3601_6
   Centers for Disease Control and Prevention, 2008, MORBIDITY MORTALITY
   Chou SP, 2005, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V80, P223, DOI 10.1016/j.drugalcdep.2005.03.013
   Cote J, 2008, J YOUTH STUD, V11, P251, DOI 10.1080/13676260801946464
   Cote J. E., 1994, GENERATION HOLD COMI
   Cote J. E., 2002, IDENTITY FORMATION A
   Cote J. E., 2002, J YOUTH STUD, V5, P117, DOI 10.1080/13676260220134403
   Davey A., 2010, STAT POWER ANAL MISS
   Erikson E. H., 1950, CHILDHOOD SOC
   HERNANDEZ JT, 1992, J ADOLESCENCE, V15, P437, DOI 10.1016/0140-1971(92)90073-E
   JONES RM, 1988, J ADOLESCENCE, V11, P347, DOI 10.1016/S0140-1971(88)80034-4
   Kauermann G, 2001, J AM STAT ASSOC, V96, P1387, DOI 10.1198/016214501753382309
   Klimstra T., 2008, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V39, P150
   Kline R. B., 2006, PRINCIPLES PRACTICES
   Kuppens P., 2009, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V95, P66
   Lefkowitz ES, 2005, J ADOLESCENT RES, V20, P40, DOI 10.1177/0743558404271236
   Lewis H. L., 2003, IDENTITY INT J THEOR, V3, P159, DOI 10.1207/S1532706XID030205
   Liu H, 2007, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V14, P247
   Luyckx K, 2006, J ADOLESCENCE, V29, P153, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2005.03.006
   Luyckx K, 2008, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V27, P336, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2008.27.4.336
   Luyckx K, 2008, J RES PERS, V42, P58, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2007.04.004
   Luyckx K., 2010, J COUNS DEV, V88, P152
   Luyckx K, 2008, J ADOLESCENT RES, V23, P566, DOI 10.1177/0743558408322146
   MacKinnon D. P., 2008, INTRO STAT MEDIATION
   MacKinnon DP, 2007, BEHAV RES METHODS, V39, P384, DOI 10.3758/BF03193007
   Marcia J., 1988, SELF EGO IDENTITY IN, P211
   Mattick RP, 1998, BEHAV RES THER, V36, P455, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(97)10031-6
   Montgomery M. J., 2003, BLACKWELL HDB ADOLES, P179
   Montgomery M. J., 2008, IDENTITY INT J THEOR, V8, P173, DOI 10.1080/15283480801940115
   Muthen L, 2010, MPLUS USERS GUIDE
   Osman A, 1998, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V20, P249, DOI 10.1023/A:1023067302227
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Radloff L. S., 1977, J APPL PSYCHOL MEASU, V1, P185
   RADLOFF LS, 1991, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V20, P149, DOI 10.1007/BF01537606
   Rassin E, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V38, P1175, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.07.014
   Ravert RD, 2009, J ADOLESCENT RES, V24, P376, DOI 10.1177/0743558409334254
   Rodebaugh T. L., 2008, EMOTION REGULATION C, P140, DOI 10.1007/978-0-387-29986-0_9
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   SAUNDERS JB, 1993, ADDICTION, V88, P791, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.1993.tb02093.x
   Schulenberg J. E., 2006, COMING AGE 21 CENTUR
   Schwartz S. J., 2012, HDB PSYCHOL, V6
   Schwartz SJ, 2009, INT J BEHAV DEV, V33, P131, DOI 10.1177/0165025408098018
   Schwartz SJ, 2010, CULT DIVERS ETHN MIN, V16, P548, DOI 10.1037/a0021370
   Schwartz SJ, 2011, APPL DEV SCI, V15, P20, DOI 10.1080/10888691.2011.538617
   Schwartz SJ, 2011, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V40, P839, DOI 10.1007/s10964-010-9606-6
   Soenens B, 2011, INT J BEHAV DEV, V35, P358, DOI 10.1177/0165025411405954
   Sorell G. T., 2001, IDENTITY INT J THEOR, V2, P97
   Strine TW, 2009, J NERV MENT DIS, V197, P61, DOI 10.1097/NMD.0b013e3181924ad8
   Stryker S, 2003, SYMB INTERACT, V26, P95, DOI 10.1525/si.2003.26.1.95
   Sugar M, 2004, ADOLESCENT PSYCHIAT, V28, P279
   Tomarken AJ, 2005, ANNU REV CLIN PSYCHO, V1, P31, DOI 10.1146/annurev.clinpsy.1.102803.144239
   Trzesniewski KH, 2010, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V5, P58, DOI 10.1177/1745691609356789
   Waterman A. S., 2012, GOOD CHOICES P UNPUB
   Waterman AS, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P41, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9020-7
   Waterman AS, 2011, HANDBOOK OF IDENTITY THEORY AND RESEARCH, VOLS 1 AND 2, P357, DOI 10.1007/978-1-4419-7988-9_16
   Waterman AS, 2010, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V5, P41, DOI 10.1080/17439760903435208
   Whitbourne SK, 2009, DEV PSYCHOL, V45, P1328, DOI 10.1037/a0016550
NR 65
TC 1
BP 415
EP 432
PY 2013
PD APR
VL 69
IS 4
DI 10.1002/jclp.21960
GA 113QE
UT WOS:000316681800008
ER

PT J
AU Scarinci, F
AF Scarinci, F
TI The nature of animal healing: The path to your pet's health, happiness,
   and longevity.
SO LIBRARY JOURNAL
J9 LIBR J
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 Nassau Community Coll Lib, Garden City, NY 11530 USA.
RP Scarinci, F, Nassau Community Coll Lib, Garden City, NY 11530 USA.
CR GOLDSTEIN M, 1999, NATURE ANIMAL HEALIN
NR 1
TC 0
BP 101
EP 101
PY 1999
PD MAR 15
VL 124
IS 5
GA 174WN
UT WOS:000079059500156
ER

PT J
AU CROUSE, B
   KARLINS, M
   SCHRODER, H
AF CROUSE, B
   KARLINS, M
   SCHRODER, H
TI CONCEPTUAL COMPLEXITY AND MARITAL HAPPINESS
SO JOURNAL OF MARRIAGE AND THE FAMILY
J9 J MARRIAGE FAM
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV CALIF LOS ANGELES,DEPT PSYCHOL,LOS ANGELES,CA.
CR BURGESS EW, 1954, COURTSHIP ENGAGEMENT, P243
   BURGESS EW, 1954, COURTSHIP ENGAGEMENT, P261
   CORSINI RJ, 1956, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V52, P327, DOI 10.1037/h0043556
   Hunt D. E., 1961, CONCEPTUAL SYSTEMS P
   JANICKI WP, 1960, THESIS PRINCETON U
   KARLINS M, 1967, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V6, P264, DOI 10.1037/h0024740
   SCHRODER HM, 1967, HUMAN INFORMATION PR
   STAGER P, 1967, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V5, P152, DOI 10.1037/h0024202
   TUCKMAN BW, 1964, SOCIOMETRY, V27
   WEEDEN D, 1964, EFFECT INTEGRATIVE C
   Willin P., 1953, ENGAGEMENT MARRIAGE
NR 11
TC 9
BP 643
EP 646
PY 1968
VL 30
IS 4
DI 10.2307/349509
GA ZA092
UT WOS:A1968ZA09200014
ER

PT J
AU Pettersson, I
   Ahlstrom, G
   Tornquist, K
AF Pettersson, Ingvor
   Ahlstrom, Gerd
   Tornquist, Kristina
TI The value of an outdoor powered wheelchair with regard to the quality of
   life of persons with stroke: A follow-up study
SO ASSISTIVE TECHNOLOGY
J9 ASSIST TECHNOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Orebro, Dept Hlth Sci, SE-70182 Orebro, Sweden.
   Univ Orebro, Educ & Res Off, SE-70182 Orebro, Sweden.
RP Pettersson, I, Univ Orebro, Dept Hlth Sci, SE-70182 Orebro, Sweden.
EM ingvor.pettersson@hi.oru.se
DE PIADS; EQ-5D7; powered wheel-chair; evaluation; Stroke; quality of life
ID ASSISTIVE TECHNOLOGY; REHABILITATION; PARTICIPATION; SURVIVORS;
   MOBILITY; ADULTS; CONSEQUENCES; SATISFACTION; SELECTION; OUTCOMES
AB Evaluating the use of a powered wheelchair is of importance because of the increasing number of people with disabilities who are provided with one. The aim of this study is to describe characteristics of persons with stroke using an outdoor powered wheelchair and to evaluate the impact of the wheelchair on quality of life., A further aim is to compare the impact on quality of life in respect to age, gender, different disability characteristics, and living conditions. The 32 participants with stroke were recruited consecutively from three county council areas in Sweden. A follow-up design was applied, including the EuroQol-5D questionnaires at baseline before the persons were prescribed an outdoor powered wheelchair, and after the participants had used the wheelchair for 3 to 5 months, data were collected by means of the EuroQol-5D and the Psychosocial Impact of Assistive Devices Scale (PIADS). The results indicated an improved quality of life with respect to the items competence, independence, capability, quality of life, well-being, happiness, and self-esteem on the PIADS. The usual activity dimension on the EuroQol-5D showed a significant improvement after wheelchair use. The group who drove the powered wheelchair at least once a day in the summer showed a more positive score on the total PIADS and its Competence subscale than persons who drove less. Furthermore, the group with higher rankings of the importance of the powered wheelchair scored higher on psychosocial impact than did the group with lower rankings. The conclusion is that the powered wheelchair mostly has a positive impact on the quality of life of users with stroke. Service providers should be alert, however, to the possible negative impact of a powered wheelchair on quality of life and support the user.
CR Adamson Joy, 2004, J Stroke Cerebrovasc Dis, V13, P171, DOI 10.1016/j.jstrokecerebrovasdis.2004.06.003
   Ahlstrom G, 2006, CLIN REHABIL, V20, P132, DOI 10.1191/0269215506cr898oa
   Appelros P, 2002, CEREBROVASC DIS, V14, P161, DOI 10.1159/000065680
   Barker DJ, 2004, AM J OCCUP THER, V58, P221
   Bays C L, 2001, J Neurosci Nurs, V33, P310
   Bowling A., 2005, MEASURING HLTH REV Q
   Brandt A, 2004, J REHABIL MED, V36, P70, DOI 10.1080/16501970310017432
   BROOKS R, 2003, MEASUREMENT VALUTION
   Buck D, 2000, STROKE, V31, P2004
   Buning ME, 2001, AM J OCCUP THER, V55, P339
   Chandarana S, 2005, ANN OTO RHINOL LARYN, V114, P472
   Cook A., 2002, ASSISTIVE TECHNOLOGI
   D'Alisa S, 2005, ACTA NEUROL SCAND, V112, P157, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0404.2005.00466.x
   Davies A, 2003, DISABIL REHABIL, V25, P286, DOI 10.1080/0963828021000043734
   DAWSON J, 2003, BR J OCCUP THER, V66, P496
   Day H., 1996, CANADIAN J REHABILIT, V9, P159
   Day RH, 2002, J MACROECON, V24, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0164-0704(02)00012-5
   Demers L, 2002, DISABIL REHABIL, V24, P21
   DERUYTER F, 1997, TECHNOLOGY DISABILIT, V6, P89, DOI 10.1016/S1055-4181(96)00197-5
   DEVITT R, 2003, OCCUP THER HLTH CARE, V17, P63
   Di Carlo A, 2000, NEUROLOGY, V54, pS28
   Dorman PJ, 1997, STROKE, V28, P1876
   Evans R., 2000, BRIT J OCCUPATIONAL, V63, P547
   Fayers PM, 2000, QUALITY LIFE ASSESSM
   Field D, 1999, ASSIST TECHNOL, V11, P20
   Frank AO, 2000, CLIN REHABIL, V14, P665, DOI 10.1191/0269215500cr376oa
   Fuhrer MJ, 2001, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P528, DOI 10.1097/00002060-200107000-00013
   Gaal RP, 1997, J REHABIL RES DEV, V34, P58
   Gelderblom G, 2002, TECHNOLOGY DISABILIT, V14, P91
   Gitlin LN, 1998, GERONTOLOGIST, V38, P169
   Golomb BA, 2001, PHARMACOECONOMICS, V19, P155, DOI 10.2165/00019053-200119020-00004
   *HJALPM I, 2004, STAT FRAN HJALPM SCE
   Jedeloo S, 2002, DISABIL REHABIL, V24, P550, DOI 10.1080/09638280110108292
   Joore MA, 2002, QUAL LIFE RES, V11, P299, DOI 10.1023/A:1015598807510
   JUTAI J, 1999, REHABILITATION ENG, V14, P135
   Kazdin A. E., 2003, RES DESIGN CLIN PSYC
   Kim P, 1999, QUAL LIFE RES, V8, P293, DOI 10.1023/A:1008927431300
   Logan PA, 2004, CLIN REHABIL, V18, P703, DOI 10.1191/0269215504cr742oa
   Lord SE, 2004, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V85, P234, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2003.05.002
   MacPhee AH, 2004, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V85, P41, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(03)00364-2
   MEEBERG GA, 1993, J ADV NURS, V18, P32, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1993.18010032.x
   Mortenson William B, 2005, Can J Occup Ther, V72, P142
   *NORD COOP DIS, 2004, PROV ASS TECHN NORD
   Pain K, 1998, J REHABIL, V64, P5
   Patel MD, 2006, AGE AGEING, V35, P273, DOI 10.1093/ageing.afj074
   Paterson C, 2004, QUAL LIFE RES, V13, P871, DOI 10.1023/B:QURE.0000025586.51955.78
   PERSSON J, 2002, TECHNOLOGY DISABILIT, V14, P119
   Persson J, 2003, INT J AUDIOL, V42, pS9
   Pettersson Ingvor, 2005, Scand J Occup Ther, V12, P159, DOI 10.1080/11038120510031789
   Pilkington F B, 1999, J Neurosci Nurs, V31, P336
   Pound P, 1998, CLIN REHABIL, V12, P338, DOI 10.1191/026921598677661555
   RIKSSTROKE, 2005, NATL STROKE REG SWED
   Salter K, 2005, DISABIL REHABIL, V27, P507, DOI 10.1080/0963828040008552
   Saunders Gabrielle H, 2004, J Am Acad Audiol, V15, P238, DOI 10.3766/jaaa.15.3.6
   Scherer MJ, 1996, DISABIL REHABIL, V18, P439
   Smith R O, 1996, Assist Technol, V8, P71
   The EuroQol Group, 1990, HLTH POLICY, V16, P199
   THORVALDSEN P, 1995, STROKE, V26, P361
   Truelsen T, 2006, EUR J NEUROL, V13, P581, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-1331.2006.01138.x
   van Exel NJA, 2004, QUAL LIFE RES, V13, P427, DOI 10.1023/B:QURE.0000018496.02968.50
   Wessels R, 2000, TECHNOLOGY DISABILIT, V13, P105
   *WHO, 2001, WORLD HLTH ORG DIS A
   World Health Organization, 2001, INT CLASS FUNCT DIS
   Young J, 2003, REV CLIN GERONTOLOGY, V13, P55
NR 64
TC 7
BP 143
EP 153
PY 2007
PD FAL
VL 19
IS 3
GA 212ZR
UT WOS:000249636100003
ER

PT J
AU Murphy, B
   Schofield, H
   Nankervis, J
   Bloch, S
   Herrman, H
   Singh, B
AF Murphy, B
   Schofield, H
   Nankervis, J
   Bloch, S
   Herrman, H
   Singh, B
TI Women with multiple roles: The emotional impact of caring for ageing
   parents
SO AGEING AND SOCIETY
J9 AGEING SOC
LA English
DT Article
C1 ST VINCENTS HOSP,PSYCHIAT SERV,FITZROY,VIC 3065,AUSTRALIA.
   ROYAL MELBOURNE HOSP,MELBOURNE,VIC,AUSTRALIA.
RP Murphy, B, UNIV MELBOURNE,DEPT PSYCHIAT,41 VICTORIA PARADE,FITZROY,VIC 3065,AUSTRALIA.
DE daughter carers; elder care; role conflict; role relinquishment;
   overload; resentment
ID CAREGIVERS; MIDDLE; FAMILY; STRESS
AB As part of a wider study of family caregiving, a sample of 297 women caring for an ageing parent were identified through a random statewide telephone survey involving over 26,000 households in Victoria, Australia. In addition to elder care, half these women were in paid employment and a third had dependent children. Overload was highest for carers with multiple roles, particularly those of parent or worker. Resentment in the caring role was highest for those who had fewer roles apart from elder care, particularly those who had quit work, and those without a partner. Life satisfaction was higher for partnered and working carers. These findings highlight the need for structures to support carers to maintain multiple roles, including greater flexibility in the workplace and encouragement of greater reliance on informal networks and formal services, both of which require increased societal acknowledgment of the elder care role.
CR *AUSTR BUR STAT, 1988, 41220 AUSTR BUR STAT
   *AUSTR BUR STAT, 1991, LAB FORC AUSTR
   BRAITHWAITE V, 1992, RES AGING, V14, P3, DOI 10.1177/0164027592141001
   Brody E. M., 1990, WOMEN MIDDLE THEIR P
   BRODY EM, 1987, GERONTOLOGIST, V27, P201
   BRODY EM, 1994, J GERONTOL, V49, P95
   BRODY EM, 1981, GERONTOLOGIST, V21, P471
   BRODY EM, 1985, GERONTOLOGIST, V25, P19
   BRODY EM, 1992, GERONTOLOGIST, V321, P58
   BRODY EM, 1986, GERONTOLOGIST, V26, P372
   CANTOR MH, 1983, GERONTOLOGIST, V23, P597
   CHAPPELL N, 1995, INFORMAL CAREGIVERS
   DWYER JW, 1992, GENDER FAMILIES ELDE
   EVANDROU M, 1986, DEPENDENCY INTERDEPE
   Finch J., 1983, LABOUR LOVE WOMEN WO
   FINE M, 1982, THEORY PRACTICE AUST, V2
   GARVIN CD, 1991, HUMAN BEHAV THEORY S
   GRAYCAR A, 1989, AUSTR OLDER POPULATI
   Green H., 1988, INFORMAL CARERS GEN
   HARPER S, 1990, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V30, P241, DOI 10.2190/9BLE-FED4-BRAC-RPX3
   HEADEY B, 1981, U MELBOURNE DEP COMM, V4
   JUTRAS S, 1991, SEX ROLES, V25, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00289312
   KENDIG H, 1983, SUPPORT NETWORKS, V5
   KENDIG H, 1988, CROSSROADS AGING
   KINNEAR D, 1984, AUSTR J SOCIAL ISSUE, V191, P13
   Lewis J., 1988, DAUGHTERS WHO CARE
   MATTHEWS SH, 1989, J GERONTOLOGY SOCIAL, V44, pS536
   MATTHEWS SH, 1988, J MARRIAGE FAM, V50, P185, DOI 10.2307/352438
   MCCALLUM J, 1992, S LONG HLTH AG SOC M
   MCCALLUM J, 1990, ETHNIC WOMEN MIDDLE
   MOEN P, 1994, J GERONTOL, V49, pS176
   MUI AC, 1992, GERONTOLOGIST, V32, P203
   PEARLIN LI, 1990, GERONTOLOGIST, V30, P583
   SCHARLACH AE, 1994, GERONTOLOGIST, V34, P378
   SCHARLACH AE, 1991, GERONTOLOGIST, V31, P778
   SCHARLACH AE, 1989, GERONTOLOGIST, V29, P382
   SCHOFIELD H, 1997, IN PRESS AUSTR NZ J
   STEPHENS MAP, 1994, PSYCHOL AGING, V9, P45
   STOLLER EP, 1983, J MARRIAGE FAM, V45, P851, DOI 10.2307/351797
   STOLLER EP, 1990, GERONTOLOGIST, V30, P228
   STONE R, 1987, GERONTOLOGIST, V27, P616
   STULL DE, 1994, FAM RELAT, V43, P319, DOI 10.2307/585424
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WHITTICK JE, 1988, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V27, P167
   WOLCOTT I, 1995, FAMILY MATTERS, V41, P15
   WOLCOTT I, 1991, WORK FAMILY EMPLOYER
NR 46
TC 16
BP 277
EP 291
PY 1997
PD MAY
VL 17
DI 10.1017/S0144686X97006429
GA XF581
UT WOS:A1997XF58100003
ER

PT J
AU Vansteenkiste, M
   Lens, W
   DeWitte, S
   De Witte, H
   Deci, EL
AF Vansteenkiste, M
   Lens, W
   DeWitte, S
   De Witte, H
   Deci, EL
TI The 'why' and 'why not' of job search behaviour: Their relation to
   searching, unemployment experience, and well-being
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 EUR J SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Louvain, Dept Psychol, B-3000 Louvain, Belgium.
   Univ Rochester, Rochester, NY 14627 USA.
RP Vansteenkiste, M, Univ Louvain, Dept Psychol, Tiensestr 102, B-3000 Louvain, Belgium.
EM maarten.vansteenkiste@psy.kuleuven.ac.be
ID MENTAL-HEALTH; YOUNG-PEOPLE; PSYCHOLOGICAL DISTRESS; SELF-DETERMINATION;
   EMPLOYMENT; MOTIVATION; HAPPINESS; INTERNALIZATION; VALIDATION; MANAGERS
AB Two studies (n = 273 and 254) used self-determination theory (SDT) to examine unemployed people's motivation both to search and not to search for a job. The self-regulation questionnaire format (Ryan & Connell, 1989) was used to assess participants' autonomous and controlled job-search motivation (the 'why' of job search) as well as their amotivation for searching. Additionally, both autonomous and controlled motivation for not searching (the 'why not' of job search) was assessed. Results provide validity for these five motivational constructs and indicate, in line with SDT, that the constructs predicted reports of search behaviour affective experiences, and well-being. The addition of autonomous and controlled motivation for not searching contributed additional predictive power beyond the motivational constructs that focused only on searching. Copyright (C) 2004 John Wiley Sons, Ltd.
CR Argyle M., 1989, SOCIAL PSYCHOL WORK
   Atkinson J. W., 1970, DYNAMICS ACTION
   BANKS MH, 1982, PSYCHOL MED, V12, P789
   Black AE, 2000, SCI EDUC, V84, P740, DOI 10.1002/1098-237X(200011)84:6<740::AID-SCE4>3.0.CO;2-3
   BLAU G, 1994, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V59, P288, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1994.1061
   Briere NM, 1995, INT J SPORT PSYCHOL, V26, P465
   De Witte H., 1997, GEDRAG GEZONDHEID, V25, P145
   deCharms R. C., 1968, PERSONAL CAUSATION I
   Deci E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   DEWITTE H, 1993, PSYCHOL BELG, V33, P1
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P213
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DONOVAN A, 1982, J ADOLESCENCE, V5, P15, DOI 10.1016/S0140-1971(82)80015-8
   Feather N., 1990, PSYCHOL IMPACT UNEMP
   FEATHER NT, 1987, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V78, P251
   FEATHER NT, 1983, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V56, P241
   Fryer D., 1986, SOCIAL BEHAVIOUR, V1, P3
   Fryer D., 1984, Leisure Studies, V3, P273, DOI 10.1080/02614368400390231
   Goldberg DP, 1978, MANUAL GEN HLTH QUES
   GROLNICK WS, 1989, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V81, P143, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.81.2.143
   Guttman L., 1954, MATH THINKING SOCIAL, P258
   HALFORD WK, 1984, AUST PSYCHOL, V19, P333, DOI 10.1080/00050068408255439
   Hambleton R. K., 1994, EUROPEAN J PSYCHOL A, V10, P229
   HARTLEY JF, 1980, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V53, P147
   Heider F., 1958, PSYCHOL INTERPERSONA
   JACKSON PR, 1983, J APPL PSYCHOL, V68, P525, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.68.3.525
   Jahoda M., 1982, EMPLOYMENT UNEMPLOYM
   JAHODA M, 1988, J SOC ISSUES, V44, P13
   JONES A, 1986, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V12, P63, DOI 10.1177/0146167286121007
   JORISKOG KG, 1993, LISREL 8 STRUCTURAL
   JUSTICE B, 1977, CORRECT SOC PSYCHIAT, V23, P53
   KASL SV, 1980, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V34, P88
   KILPATRICK R, 1985, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V58, P207
   Lynd-Stevenson RM, 1999, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V72, P101, DOI 10.1348/096317999166527
   Nix GA, 1999, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P266, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1999.1382
   RYAN RM, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P586, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.3.586
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   RYAN RM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P749, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.5.749
   Seligman M. E. P., 1975, HELPLESSNESS
   SWINBURNE P, 1981, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V54, P47
   VALERAND RJ, 1997, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, P271
   VINOKUR A, 1987, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V17, P710, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1987.tb00335.x
   WARR P, 1984, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V57, P77
   Warr P., 1987, WORK UNEMPLOYMENT ME
   WATERMAN AS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P678, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.678
   Wets J., 1996, YOUTH UNEMPLOYMENT I, P65
   Williams GC, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P115, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.1.115
   WINEFIELD AH, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P424
   WINEFIELD AH, 1990, SOC SCI MED, V31, P461, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(90)90041-P
NR 51
TC 52
BP 345
EP 363
PY 2004
PD MAY-JUN
VL 34
IS 3
DI 10.1002/ejsp.202
GA 823ZK
UT WOS:000221652900008
ER

PT J
AU TOMES, N
AF TOMES, N
TI INCOME-DISTRIBUTION, HAPPINESS AND SATISFACTION - A DIRECT TEST OF THE
   INTERDEPENDENT PREFERENCES MODEL
SO JOURNAL OF ECONOMIC PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J ECON PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV WESTERN ONTARIO,LONDON N6A 3K7,ONTARIO,CANADA.
CR ATKINSON T, 1980, PERSPECTIVES CANADA, V3, P275
   BECKER GS, 1974, J POLIT ECON, V82, P1063, DOI 10.1086/260265
   BECKER GS, 1983, Q J ECON, V98, P371, DOI 10.2307/1886017
   Bradburn N. M., 1965, REPORTS HAPPINESS
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   CALL ST, 1983, MICROECONOMICS
   Cambell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   COLLARD D, 1975, ECON J, V85, P355, DOI 10.2307/2230997
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   EASTERLI.RA, 1973, PUBLIC INTEREST, P3
   GREGORY N, 1980, J POLIT ECON, V88, P1226, DOI 10.1086/260936
   Gurin G., 1960, AM VIEW THEIR MENTAL
   HARSANYI JC, 1975, SOCIAL RES, V44, P623
   HOCHMAN HM, 1969, AM ECON REV, V59, P542
   KELLER WJ, 1983, J ECONOMETRICS, V22, P91, DOI 10.1016/0304-4076(83)90095-7
   MILLER RL, 1982, INTERMEDIATE MICROEC
   MORAWETZ D, 1977, ECON J, V87, P511, DOI 10.2307/2231556
   Nicholson W., 1978, MICROECONOMIC THEORY
   Pauly M. V., 1973, J PUBLIC ECON, V2, P35, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(73)90009-1
   PELTZMAN S, 1980, J LAW ECON, V23, P209, DOI 10.1086/466962
   ROBERTS RD, 1984, J POLIT ECON, V92, P136, DOI 10.1086/261212
   SCHALL LD, 1972, Q J ECON, V86, P19, DOI 10.2307/1880491
   SCOTT RH, 1972, Q J ECON, V86, P1, DOI 10.2307/1880490
   SEN A, 1970, ECONOMETRICA, V38, P393, DOI 10.2307/1909546
   SIMON JL, 1974, KYKLOS, V27, P63, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6435.1974.tb01898.x
   Smith A., 1776, WEALTH NATIONS
   THUROW LC, 1971, Q J ECON, V85, P327, DOI 10.2307/1880707
   Veblen Thorstein, 1934, THEORY LEISURE CLASS
   VICKREY W, 1962, PHILANTHROPY PUBLIC
   WILSON W, 1967, PSYCHOL BULL, V67, P294, DOI 10.1037/h0024431
NR 31
TC 26
BP 425
EP 446
PY 1986
PD DEC
VL 7
IS 4
DI 10.1016/0167-4870(86)90032-2
GA F4087
UT WOS:A1986F408700003
ER

PT J
AU Kirby, A
   Williams, N
   Thomas, M
   Hill, EL
AF Kirby, Amanda
   Williams, Natalie
   Thomas, Marie
   Hill, Elisabeth L.
TI Self-reported mood, general health, wellbeing and employment status in
   adults with suspected DCD
SO RESEARCH IN DEVELOPMENTAL DISABILITIES
J9 RES DEV DISABIL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kirby, Amanda; Williams, Natalie; Thomas, Marie] Univ Wales, Dyscovery Ctr, Newport NP18 3QT, Gwent, Wales.
   [Hill, Elisabeth L.] Univ London, Dept Psychol, New Cross SE14 6NW, England.
RP Kirby, A, Univ Wales, Dyscovery Ctr, Newport NP18 3QT, Gwent, Wales.
EM amanda.kirby@newport.ac.uk; natalie.williams@newport.ac.uk;
   marie.thomas3@newport.ac.uk; e.hill@gold.ac.uk
DE Adults; Developmental coordination disorder; Employment; Anxiety;
   Depression; Life satisfaction; General health
ID DEVELOPMENTAL COORDINATION DISORDER; DEFICIT HYPERACTIVITY DISORDER;
   MOTOR COORDINATION; DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMATOLOGY; HOSPITAL ANXIETY;
   CHILDREN; PERFORMANCE; POPULATION; SCALE; METAANALYSIS
AB Developmental Coordination Disorder (DCD) affects around 2-6% of the population and is diagnosed on the basis of poor motor coordination in the absence of other neurological disorders. Its psychosocial impact has been delineated in childhood but until recently there has been little understanding of the implications of the disorder beyond this. This study aims to focus on the longer term impact of having DCD in adulthood and, in particular, considers the effect of employment on this group in relation to psychosocial health and wellbeing. Self-reported levels of life satisfaction, general health and symptoms of anxiety and depression were investigated in a group of adults with a diagnosis of DCD and those with suspected DCD using a number of published self-report questionnaire measures. A comparison between those in and out of employment was undertaken. As a group, the unemployed adults with DCD reported significantly lower levels of life satisfaction. Whilst there was no significant difference between those who were employed and unemployed on General Health Questionnaire scores; both groups reported numbers of health related issues reflective of general health problems in DCD irrespective of employment status. While both groups reported high levels of depressive symptoms and rated their satisfaction with life quite poorly, the unemployed group reported significantly more depressive symptoms and less satisfaction. Additionally, the results identified high levels of self-reported anxiety in both groups, with the majority sitting outside of the normal range using the Hospital Anxiety and Depression Scale. These findings add to the small but increasing body of literature on physical and mental health and wellbeing in adults with DCD. Furthermore, they are the first to provide insight into the possible mediating effects of employment status in adults with DCD. (c) 2013 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DSM 4 DIAGN STAT MAN
   American Psychiatric Association, 2000, DSM 4 DIAGN STAT MAN
   Baerg S, 2011, RES DEV DISABIL, V32, P1343, DOI 10.1016/j.ridd.2011.02.009
   BECK AT, 1988, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V8, P77, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(88)90050-5
   Beck AT, 1996, BECK DEPRESSION INVE
   Chandola T, 2010, STRESS WORK
   Chartered Institute for Personnel and Development, 2009, LIN MAN BEH STRESS W
   Cousins M., 2003, HUMAN MOVEMENT SCI, V22, P33
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 2006, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V1, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2006.00001.x
   Ekornas B, 2010, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V51, P271, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.2009.00763.x
   Stins JF, 2009, BEHAV BRAIN FUNCT, V5, DOI 10.1186/1744-9081-5-42
   Emck C, 2011, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V53, P150, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8749.2010.03806.x
   Fournier KA, 2010, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V40, P1227, DOI 10.1007/s10803-010-0981-3
   Francis M., 2003, 38 APS ANN C PERTH W, P70
   Fryer D., 1986, INT REV IND ORG PSYC, P235
   Garcia-Villamisar D, 2007, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V51, P142, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.2006.00854.x
   Garci-Villamisar D., 2002, J VOCATIONAL REHABIL, V17, P309
   Goldberg D., 1988, USERS GUIDE GEN HLTH
   GOLDBERG D, 1978, GEN HLTH QUESTIONNAI
   GOLDBERG D, 1985, BRIT MED J, V291, P161
   Goldberg DP, 1980, MENTAL ILLNESS COMMU
   Health and Consumer Protection Directorate-General, 2005, IMPR MENT HLTH POP S
   Hill E. L., 2013, J MENTAL HLTH, DOI [10.03109/09638237.2012.745187, DOI 10.3109/09638237.2012.745187]
   Hill EL, 2011, J ADULT DEV, V18, P130, DOI 10.1007/s10804-011-9122-2
   JAHODA M, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P184, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.184
   Kaplan BJ, 1998, HUM MOVEMENT SCI, V17, P471, DOI 10.1016/S0167-9457(98)00010-4
   Karsten K. I., 2009, J VOCAT BEHAV, V74, P264
   Kirby A., 2008, ADULT DEV COORDINATI
   Kirby A, 2010, RES DEV DISABIL, V31, P131, DOI 10.1016/j.ridd.2009.08.010
   Kirby A, 2011, J ADULT DEV, V18, P105, DOI 10.1007/s10804-011-9124-0
   Kirby A, 2008, DYSLEXIA, V14, P197, DOI 10.1002/dys.367
   Kirby A, 2007, PSYCHIAT B, V31, P336, DOI 10.1192/pb.bp.107.015305
   Kirby A, 2011, RES DEV DISABIL, V32, P1351, DOI 10.1016/j.ridd.2011.01.041
   Kirby A., 2011, ADULT DCD DYSPRAXIA
   Lingam R, 2009, PEDIATRICS, V123, pE693, DOI 10.1542/peds.2008-1770
   LOSSE A, 1991, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V33, P55
   Miyahara M, 2006, J DEV PHYS DISABIL, V18, P219, DOI 10.1007/s10882-006-9014-8
   Mykletun A, 2001, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V179, P540, DOI 10.1192/bjp.179.6.540
   Nichols S. A., 2008, DYSLEXIA, V15, P42
   O'Brien M, 2006, AUTISM DIAGNOSIS PRO
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Pearsall-Jones JG, 2011, RES DEV DISABIL, V32, P1245, DOI 10.1016/j.ridd.2011.01.042
   Pevalin DJ, 2000, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V35, P508, DOI 10.1007/s001270050272
   Piek JP, 2007, TWIN RES HUM GENET, V10, P587, DOI 10.1375/twin.10.4.587
   Piek JP, 2010, HUM MOVEMENT SCI, V29, P777, DOI 10.1016/j.humov.2010.03.006
   Piek JP, 2008, INT J DISABIL DEV ED, V55, P143, DOI 10.1080/10349120802033592
   Pratt ML, 2011, RES DEV DISABIL, V32, P1253, DOI 10.1016/j.ridd.2011.02.006
   Rasmussen P, 2000, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V39, P1424, DOI 10.1097/00004583-200011000-00017
   Riddick B., 2003, INT J INCLUSIVE EDUC, V7, P389, DOI 10.1080/1360311032000110945
   SCHOEMAKER MM, 1994, ADAPT PHYS ACT Q, V11, P130
   Skinner RA, 2001, HUM MOVEMENT SCI, V20, P73, DOI 10.1016/S0167-9457(01)00029-X
   Smith M., 1995, GUIDE SUCCESSFUL EMP
   Smyth MM, 2000, BRIT J DEV PSYCHOL, V18, P389, DOI 10.1348/026151000165760
   Tal-Saban M, 2012, RES DEV DISABIL, V33, P2193, DOI 10.1016/j.ridd.2012.06.005
   The Health Work and Well-being Strategy Unit, 2010, HLTH WORK WELLB BAS
   Waddell G, 2006, IS WORK GOOD YOUR HL
   WHO, 1993, ICD 10 CLASS MENT BE
   World Health Organisation, 1992, CLASS MENT BEH DIS C
   World Health Organization, 1992, INT STAT CLASS DIS R, V1
   ZIGMOND AS, 1983, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V67, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1983.tb09716.x
NR 61
TC 0
BP 1357
EP 1364
PY 2013
PD APR
VL 34
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.ridd.2013.01.003
GA 111PH
UT WOS:000316532700027
ER

PT J
AU Wedell, DH
AF Wedell, DH
TI A constructive-associative model of the contextual dependence of
   unidimensional similarity
SO JOURNAL OF EXPERIMENTAL PSYCHOLOGY-HUMAN PERCEPTION AND PERFORMANCE
J9 J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN
LA English
DT Article
RP Wedell, DH, UNIV S CAROLINA,DEPT PSYCHOL,COLUMBIA,SC 29208, USA.
ID RANGE-FREQUENCY ANALYSIS; DENSITY HYPOTHESIS; SOCIAL JUDGMENT;
   RATING-SCALES; CLASSIFICATION; CATEGORIES; HAPPINESS; FEATURES; NUMBER
AB Conditions under which pairwise dissimilarity ratings should reflect manipulations of the stimulus distribution were outlined by a model that proposed these effects. These conditions arise from either a context dependent process for constructing implicit scale values or a process that uses previously established stimulus-response associates. Consistent with the model, results from 3 experiments using unidimensional psychophysical stimuli demonstrated disordinal context effects on pairwise dissimilarity ratings when (a) there was a 3-s delay between presentation of pair members or (b) a unidimensional rating task preceded the pairwise dissimilarity ratings. Global effects of density were fit well by a model that extended A. Parducci's (1983) range-frequency theory to dissimilarity ratings; Local density effects were generally consistent with predictions from C. L. Krumhansl's (1978) distance-density theory.
CR APPLEMAN IB, 1982, J EXPT PSYCHOL GENER, V111, P60
   ASHBY FG, 1988, PSYCHOL REV, V95, P124, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.95.1.124
   Beebe-Center J. G., 1929, AM J PSYCHOL, V41, P54, DOI 10.2307/1415108
   BIRNBAUM MH, 1974, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V15, P89, DOI 10.3758/BF03205834
   CORTER JE, 1987, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V116, P238, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.116.3.238
   CORTER JE, 1988, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V117, P105, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.117.1.105
   DESARBO WS, 1990, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V55, P229, DOI 10.1007/BF02295285
   DILOLLO V, 1965, J EXP PSYCHOL, V70, P234, DOI 10.1037/h0022194
   ENNIS DM, 1988, J MATH PSYCHOL, V32, P449, DOI 10.1016/0022-2496(88)90023-5
   GATI I, 1984, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V16, P341, DOI 10.1016/0010-0285(84)90013-6
   GOLDMAN N, 1972, PROBLEMS PROJECTS, P437
   GOLDSTONE R, 1994, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V123, P178, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.123.2.178
   GUTTMAN L, 1968, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V33, P469, DOI 10.1007/BF02290164
   HAUBENSAK G, 1992, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V18, P303, DOI 10.1037//0096-1523.18.1.303
   HELSON H, 1947, AM J PSYCHOL, V60, P1, DOI 10.2307/1417326
   HINTZMAN DL, 1986, PSYCHOL REV, V93, P411, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.93.4.411
   Hollingworth HL, 1910, J PHILOS PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P461, DOI 10.2307/2012819
   Hunt WA, 1937, AM J PSYCHOL, V49, P88, DOI 10.2307/1416056
   JOHNSON DM, 1949, J EXP PSYCHOL, V39, P316, DOI 10.1037/h0061937
   Johnson DM, 1944, J EXP PSYCHOL, V34, P425, DOI 10.1037/h0055874
   KAHNEMAN D, 1986, PSYCHOL REV, V93, P136, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.93.2.136
   KRUMHANSL CL, 1982, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V111, P101, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.111.1.101
   KRUMHANSL CL, 1988, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V117, P101, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.117.1.101
   KRUMHANSL CL, 1978, PSYCHOL REV, V85, P445, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.85.5.445
   KRUSKAL JB, 1964, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V29, P115, DOI 10.1007/BF02289694
   MEDIN DL, IN PRESS HDB COGNITI
   MEDIN DL, 1993, PSYCHOL REV, V100, P254, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.100.2.254
   MEDIN DL, 1984, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V35, P113, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.35.020184.000553
   MEDIN DL, 1978, PSYCHOL REV, V85, P207, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.85.3.207
   MELLERS BA, 1982, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V8, P582, DOI 10.1037//0096-1523.8.4.582
   MELLERS BA, 1983, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V19, P157, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(83)90035-5
   MELLERS BA, 1983, J EXPT PSYCHOL GENER, V111, P242
   NOSOFSKY RM, 1991, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V23, P94, DOI 10.1016/0010-0285(91)90004-8
   Nosofsky R.M., 1992, MULTIDIMENSIONAL MOD, P363
   PARDUCCI A, 1986, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V12, P496, DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.12.4.496
   PARDUCCI A, 1956, J EXP PSYCHOL, V51, P169, DOI 10.1037/h0041609
   PARDUCCI A, 1982, PSYCHOPHYSICAL JUDGM, P11
   PARDUCCI A, 1983, MODERN TRENDS PERCEP, P89
   PARDUCCI A, 1965, PSYCHOL REV, V72, P407, DOI 10.1037/h0022602
   PARDUCCI A, 1971, J EXP PSYCHOL, V89, P427, DOI 10.1037/h0031258
   PARDUCCI A, 1976, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V20, P360, DOI 10.3758/BF03199416
   Parducci A., 1963, PSYCHOL MONOGRAPHS, V77
   RISKEY DR, 1979, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V26, P171, DOI 10.3758/BF03199865
   ROBERTS JS, 1994, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P1, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1994.1001
   SHEPARD RN, 1987, SCIENCE, V237, P1317, DOI 10.1126/science.3629243
   SMITH RH, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P317, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.56.3.317
   Thurstone LL, 1927, AM J PSYCHOL, V38, P368, DOI 10.2307/1415006
   TRESSELT ME, 1947, J EXP PSYCHOL, V69, P241
   TVERSKY A, 1977, PSYCHOL REV, V84, P327, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.84.4.327
   TVERSKY A, 1982, PSYCHOL REV, V89, P123, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.89.2.123
   WEDELL DH, 1989, AM J PSYCHOL, V102, P233, DOI 10.2307/1422955
   WEDELL DH, 1984, THESIS U CALIFORNIA
   WEDELL DH, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P319, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.58.2.319
   WEDELL DH, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P341, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.3.341
   WEDELL DH, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P1007, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.6.1007
   Wilkinson L., 1988, SYSTAT SYSTEM STAT
NR 56
TC 17
BP 634
EP 661
PY 1996
PD JUN
VL 22
IS 3
GA UN525
UT WOS:A1996UN52500008
ER

PT J
AU Cao, L
   Hirschi, A
   Deller, J
AF Cao, Lan
   Hirschi, Andreas
   Deller, Juergen
TI The positive effects of a protean career attitude for self-initiated
   expatriates Cultural adjustment as a mediator
SO CAREER DEVELOPMENT INTERNATIONAL
J9 CAREER DEV INT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Cao, Lan; Deller, Juergen] Univ Luneburg, Inst Strateg HR Management Res & Dev, Luneburg, Germany.
   [Hirschi, Andreas] Univ Lausanne, Inst Psychol, Lausanne, Switzerland.
RP Cao, L, Univ Luneburg, Inst Strateg HR Management Res & Dev, Luneburg, Germany.
EM lan.cao@leuphana.de
DE Self-initiated expatriation; Protean career; Cultural adjustment; Career
   satisfaction; Intention to stay; International mobility; Cultural
   distance; Expatriates
ID BRAIN-DRAIN; BOUNDARYLESS CAREERS; ASSIGNMENTS; SUCCESS; STAY;
   ANTECEDENTS; EXPERIENCES; MODELS; WORK
AB Purpose The authors sought to explain why and how protean career attitude might influence self-initiated expatriates' (SIEs) experiences positively. A mediation model of cultural adjustment was proposed and empirically evaluated.
   Design/methodology/approach - Data from 132 SIEs in Germany containing measures of protean career attitude, cultural adjustment, career satisfaction, life satisfaction, and intention to stay in the host country were analysed using path analysis with a bootstrap method.
   Findings Empirical results provide support for the authors' proposed model: the positive relations between protean career attitude and the three expatriation outcomes (career satisfaction, life satisfaction and intention to stay in the host country) were mediated by positive cross-cultural adjustment of SIEs.
   Research limitations/implications - All data were cross-sectional from a single source. The sample size was small and included a large portion of Chinese participants. The study should be replicated with samples in other destination countries, and longitudinal research is suggested.
   Practical implications By fostering both a protean career attitude in skilled SEE employees and their cultural adjustment, corporations and receiving countries could be able to retain this international workforce better in times of talent shortage.
   Originality/value - This study contributes to the scarce research on the conceptual relatedness of protean career attitude and SIEs, as well as to acknowledging the cultural diversity of the SIB population.
CR AJZEN I, 1991, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V50, P179, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(91)90020-T
   Al Ariss A, 2010, CAREER DEV INT, V15, P338, DOI 10.1108/13620431011066231
   Andraschko M., 2012, INT J HUM RESOUR MAN, P1
   Arthur MB, 2005, J ORGAN BEHAV, V26, P177, DOI 10.1002/job.290
   Baruch Y, 2007, HUM RESOUR MANAGE, V46, P471, DOI 10.1002/hrm.20178
   Baruch Y, 2007, J WORLD BUS, V42, P99, DOI 10.1016/j.jwb.2006.11.004
   Bhaskar-Shrinivas P, 2005, ACAD MANAGE J, V48, P257
   BLACK JS, 1991, HUM RELAT, V44, P497, DOI 10.1177/001872679104400505
   BLACK JS, 1989, J MANAGE, V15, P529, DOI 10.1177/014920638901500403
   Briscoe JP, 2006, J VOCAT BEHAV, V69, P30, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2005.09.003
   Browne M. W., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, P136, DOI DOI 10.1177/0049124192021002001
   Cao L., 2012, J MANAGEMENT DEV, V31, P159
   Carr SC, 2005, J WORLD BUS, V40, P386, DOI 10.1016/j.jwb.2005.08.006
   Cerdin J. L., 2010, THUNDERBIRD INT BUSI, V52, P287
   Crowley-Henry M., 2007, INT STUDIES MANAGEME, V37, P44, DOI 10.2753/IMO0020-8825370302
   Deloitte, 2010, TAL EDG 2020 BLUEPR
   Deutscher Akademischer Austausch Dienst (German Academic Exchange Service), 2012, STUD U
   De Vos A, 2008, J VOCAT BEHAV, V73, P449, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2008.08.007
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Doherty N, 2011, INT J HUM RESOUR MAN, V22, P595, DOI 10.1080/09585192.2011.543637
   German Federal Employment Agency, 2011, PERSP 2025 FACHKR DT
   German Federal Ministry of Economics and Technology, 2004, VER ZUL NEUEINR AUSL
   GREENHAUS JH, 1990, ACAD MANAGE J, V33, P64, DOI 10.2307/256352
   Hall D. T., 1996, ACAD MANAGEMENT EXEC, V10, P8
   Hall DT, 2004, J VOCAT BEHAV, V65, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2003.10.006
   Harvey WS, 2009, POPUL SPACE PLACE, V15, P493, DOI 10.1002/psp.526
   Harvey WS, 2011, WORK OCCUPATION, V38, P68, DOI 10.1177/0730888410385056
   Harzing A., 1997, INT BUSINESS REV, V6, P641, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0969-5931(97)00040-1
   Hechanova R, 2003, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V52, P213, DOI 10.1111/1464-0597.00132
   Heslin PA, 2005, J ORGAN BEHAV, V26, P113, DOI 10.1002/job.270
   House R. J., 2004, CULTURE LEADERSHIP O
   Howe-Walsh L, 2010, INT J HUM RESOUR MAN, V21, P260, DOI 10.1080/09585190903509571
   Inkson K, 1997, J WORLD BUS, V32, P351, DOI 10.1016/S1090-9516(97)90017-1
   Jokinen T, 2008, INT J HUM RESOUR MAN, V19, P979, DOI 10.1080/09585190802051279
   KOGUT B, 1988, J INT BUS STUD, V19, P411, DOI 10.1057/palgrave.jibs.8490394
   OECD, 2008, GLOB COMP TAL
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   Saxenian A, 2005, STUD COMP INT DEV, V40, P35, DOI 10.1007/BF02686293
   Saxenian AnnaLee, 2002, LOCAL GLOBAL NETWORK
   Segers J, 2008, J VOCAT BEHAV, V73, P212, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2008.05.001
   Seibert SE, 1999, J APPL PSYCHOL, V84, P416, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.84.3.416
   Selmer J, 2011, INT J HUM RESOUR MAN, V22, P2055, DOI 10.1080/09585192.2011.580176
   Selmer J., 2012, 2012 EUR AC MAN C RO
   Shaffer MA, 1998, PERS PSYCHOL, V51, P87, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1998.tb00717.x
   Shenkar O, 2001, J INT BUS STUD, V32, P519, DOI 10.1057/palgrave.jibs.8490982
   Shrout PE, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P422, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.4.422
   Sullivan SE, 2006, J VOCAT BEHAV, V69, P19, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2005.09.001
   Suutari V, 2000, J WORLD BUS, V35, P417, DOI 10.1016/S1090-9516(00)00046-8
   Tharenou P, 2010, ACAD MANAGE J, V53, P1009
   (The) Federal Statistical Office, 2011, BEV ERW AUSL BEV
   Vondracek F. W., 1986, CAREER DEV LIFE SPAN
   Wadhwa V., 2009, AM LOSS IS WORLDS GA
   Welch C., 2006, MANAGE INT REV, V46, P417, DOI 10.1007/s11575-006-0099-1
   Weston R, 2006, COUNS PSYCHOL, V34, P719, DOI 10.1177/0011000006286345
   Xin KR, 1996, ACAD MANAGE J, V39, P1641, DOI 10.2307/257072
NR 56
TC 1
BP 56
EP 77
PY 2013
VL 18
IS 1
DI 10.1108/13620431311305953
GA 091VN
UT WOS:000315078000005
ER

PT J
AU Gasper, K
   Bramesfeld, KD
AF Gasper, Karen
   Bramesfeld, Kosha D.
TI Imparting wisdom: Magda Arnold's contribution to research on emotion and
   motivation
SO COGNITION & EMOTION
J9 COGNITION EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 Penn State Univ, Dept Psychol, University Pk, PA 16802 USA.
RP Gasper, K, Penn State Univ, Dept Psychol, 437 Moore Bldg, University Pk, PA 16802 USA.
EM kxg20@psu.edu
ID SELF-FOCUSED ATTENTION; INTRINSIC MOTIVATION; VISUAL INFORMATION; MENTAL
   PROCESSES; NEGATIVE AFFECT; MOOD; REWARD; ACTIVATION; EXPERIENCE;
   JUDGMENTS
AB To highlight the wisdom that Magda Arnold's grand theory can still impart on the field of emotion and motivation, we consider how her writings on wanting, thinking, knowing, and doing resonate in current research on mood and information processing, emotion regulation, emotional intelligence, and intrinsic motivation. In the wanting section, we examine Arnold's hypothesis that emotion alters action by shaping what people want. In the thinking section, we discuss how thought might regulate emotional impulses and when it might attenuate and accentuate them. In the knowing section, we examine whether people always have partial, conscious knowledge about their emotions and motives and if this knowledge contributes to psychological adjustment. In the doing section, we examine how to promote action and to conceptualise the positive affect that accompanies action. In each section, we highlight Arnold's contribution and propose ways in which researchers can profit from her ideas.
CR Arnold M. B., 1960, EMOTION PERSONALITY, V1
   Arnold M. B., 1960, EMOTION PERSONALITY, VII
   Arnold M. B, 1969, HUMAN ACTION CONCEPT, P167
   Arnold Magda B., 1962, STORY SEQUENCE ANAL
   ARNOLD MB, 1956, EDUCATION, V77, P220
   ARNOLD MB, 1970, FEELINGS EMOTIONS, P169
   AROLD MB, 1971, J PHENOMENOLOGICAL P, V1, P185
   Averill J. R., 1991, INT REV STUDIES EMOT, P269
   Bargh JA, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P1014, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.6.1014
   Bargh JA, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P462, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.54.7.462
   Bargh JA, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P925, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.126.6.925
   BLESS H, 2005, SYDN S SOC PSYCH SYD
   Bless H, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P665, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.4.665
   BODENHAUSEN GV, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P621, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.4.621
   BOOTHBUTTERFIELD M, 1990, HUM COMMUN RES, V16, P451, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2958.1990.tb00219.x
   BOWER GH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P129, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.129
   CARVER CS, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P319, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.2.319
   Chartrand TL, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P464, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.3.464
   Cialdini RB, 1998, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V28, P249, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1998.tb01705.x
   Clore G. L, 1996, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, P433
   Clore G.L., 2001, THEORIES MOOD COGNIT, P85
   Cohen Brian, 1991, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGM, P145
   Csikzentmihalyi M., 1990, FLOW PSYCHOL OPTIMAL
   Damasio A. R., 1994, DESCARTES ERROR EMOT
   Deci EL, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P627, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.6.627
   Diener E, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V57, P119, DOI 10.1023/A:1014411319119
   Eisenberger R, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P677, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.125.6.677
   Eisenberger R, 1996, AM PSYCHOL, V51, P1153, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.51.11.1153
   Erber R, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P757, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.70.4.757
   FENIGSTEIN A, 1975, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V43, P522, DOI 10.1037/h0076760
   FORGAS JP, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P39, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.117.1.39
   Forgas JP, 2002, PSYCHOL INQ, V13, P1, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1301_01
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Fredrickson BL, 2002, PSYCHOL INQ, V13, P209
   Frijda N. H., 2000, EMOTIONS BELIEFS FEE, P10
   Gasper K, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P698, DOI 10.1177/0146167200268005
   Gasper K, 2003, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P248, DOI 10.1016/S0022-1031(03)00023-4
   Gasper K, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P34, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00406
   Gasper K, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1350, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.5.1350
   Gasper K, 2004, COGNITION EMOTION, V18, P405, DOI 10.1080/02699930341000068
   GASPER K, IN PRESS J RES PERSO
   Gohm CL, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P679, DOI 10.1177/0146167200268004
   Gohm CL, 2002, COGNITION EMOTION, V16, P495, DOI 10.1080/02699930143000374
   Sansone C, 1996, STRIVING AND FEELING, P203
   INGRAM RE, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P156, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.107.2.156
   Isen A. M., 1984, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, V3, P179
   Kruglanski AW, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P871, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.80.6.871
   Martin LL, 1998, MOTIV EMOTION, V22, P33, DOI 10.1023/A:1023092508471
   Mayer J. D., 2002, MAYERSALOVEYCARUSO E
   MELTON RJ, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P788, DOI 10.1177/0146167295218001
   Melville Herman, 1851, MOBY DICK
   Mor N, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P638, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.4.638
   MORREN JHM, 1993, PSYCHOL REP, V72, P67
   NISBETT RE, 1977, PSYCHOL REV, V84, P231, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.84.3.231
   Parrott G. W., 1993, HDB MENTAL CONTROL, P278
   PARROTT GW, 2002, WISDOM FEELING PSCHO, P341
   PETTY RE, 2001, SOCIAL INFLUENCE DIR, P129
   PYSZCZYNSKI T, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V110, P538, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.110.3.538
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   Salovey P., 1995, EMOTION DISCLOSURE H, P125, DOI DOI 10.1037/10182-006
   Salovey P., 1990, IMAGINATION COGNITIO, V9, P185, DOI DOI 10.2190/DUGG-P24E-52WK-6CDG
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   SCHWARZ N, 1987, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V17, P69, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420170107
   Schwarz N, 2003, PSYCHOL INQ, V14, P296, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1403&4_20
   Schwarz N., 1988, AFFECT COGNITION SOC, P44
   SIMON HA, 1967, PSYCHOL REV, V74, P29, DOI 10.1037/h0024127
   SINCLAIR RC, 1994, SOC COGNITION, V12, P309, DOI 10.1521/soco.1994.12.4.309
   SWINKELS A, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P934, DOI 10.1177/0146167295219008
   VALLACHER RR, 1987, PSYCHOL REV, V94, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.94.1.3
   WEGENER DT, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P5, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.5
   Wegner DM, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P480, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.54.7.480
   Winkielman P, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V31, P121, DOI 10.1177/0146167204271309
NR 72
TC 2
BP 1001
EP 1026
PY 2006
PD NOV
VL 20
IS 7
DI 10.1080/02699930600616122
GA 115EU
UT WOS:000242718400006
ER

PT J
AU Bacelli, M
AF Bacelli, Monique
TI THE DAY BEFORE HAPPINESS
SO QUINZAINE LITTERAIRE
J9 QUINZAINE LITTERAIRE
LA French
DT Book Review
CR LUCA ED, JOUR AVANT BONHEUR
NR 1
TC 0
BP 5
EP 5
PY 2010
PD JUN 16
IS 1017
GA 629FC
UT WOS:000280179400001
ER

PT J
AU Kozeny, J
   Tisanska, L
AF Kozeny, J
   Tisanska, L
TI The Life Satisfaction Index - LISIA: test of the instrument on Czech
   elderly women data
SO CESKOSLOVENSKA PSYCHOLOGIE
J9 CESK PSYCHOL
LA Czech
DT Article
C1 Charles Univ, Psychiat Centrum Praha, Lekarska Fak, Prague 18103 8, Czech Republic.
RP Kozeny, J, Charles Univ, Psychiat Centrum Praha, Lekarska Fak, Ustavni 91, Prague 18103 8, Czech Republic.
EM kozeny@pcp.lf3.cuni.cz
DE LISIA; psychometrics; elderly women; factor analysis
AB Psychometric parameters of the Life Satisfaction Index LISIA were tested from the viewpoint of internal consistency and factor structure using data from 124 elderly women living in community, average age 68 years, SD=3.28. On the basis of exploratory factor analysis results the original 20 items instrument was shortened and 14 items version structure verified by confirmatory factor analysis. The structure of the instrument corresponds to the structure of original English version. The shortened Czech version may be recommended as suitable for estimation of subjectively experienced life satisfaction of senior women.
CR ADAMS DL, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P470
   CUTLER SJ, 1973, J GERONTOL, V28, P96
   EDWARDS JN, 1973, J GERONTOL, V28, P479
   HARRIS L, 1975, MYTH REALITY AGING A
   HOYT DR, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P111
   KNAPP MRJ, 1976, J GERONTOL, V31, P595
   Lawton M. P., 1972, RES PLANNING ACTION, P144
   LIANG J, 1988, J GERONTL, V43, P81
   LIEBERMA.LR, 1970, PSYCHOL REP, V27, P75
   LOHMANN N, 1977, J GERONTOL, V32, P73
   MARKIDES L, 1979, J GERONTOL, V32, P73
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
NR 12
TC 2
BP 554
EP 561
PY 2003
VL 47
IS 6
GA 774LW
UT WOS:000188981800007
ER

PT B
AU Lei, XC
   Ye, XQ
AF Lei Xu-chuan
   Ye Xiao-qing
TI The Comparative Study about the Impact on Citizens' Subjective
   Well-being from the Economic Conditions-Based on the Data of the Fifth
   Word Values Survey about China and the United States
SO PROCEEDINGS OF 2013 INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON PUBLIC ADMINISTRATION (9TH), VOL II
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Lei Xu-chuan; Ye Xiao-qing] Southwest Jiaotong Univ, Sch Publ Adm, Chengdu 610000, Peoples R China.
DE Subjective well-being; Economic conditions; Relative economic income;
   Economic satisfaction; Comparative study
AB Income and happiness are always the topics that scholars focus on. In 1974, Richard Easterlin, an economist, put forward the theory "Paradox of Happiness". Based on the data of the fifth world values survey of China and America, the article discusses the internal relationship between economic situation and subjective well-being, and carries on a compared research about the level of the subjective well-being of China and America. The further studies showed that, under the background of different countries, the economy variables have an obvious significance on subjective well-being. And if the level of the economic income or the economy satisfaction is different, the subjective well-being of people will be significant difference. As the levels of economic income and the economy satisfaction increasing, the level of the subjective well-being will also be increased, but the range will leveling off and law of diminishing marginal return exists. This proves the theory of "Paradox of Happiness". And it announces that why people don't feel so happiness when their income improved.
CR Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V2, P125
   He Ying, 1999, J CHONGQING NORMAL U, V4, P73
   Jian-hua Duan, 1996, PSYCHOL DYNAMIC, P46
   Li Yan, 2006, J LIAONING EC VOCATI, P115
   Mi Jian, 2011, CHINESE ACAD AGR SCI
   Tang Lei, 2009, TECHNOLOGY INFORM, P55
   Zhu Cui-ying, 2009, J HUNAN U, P102
NR 8
TC 0
BP 829
EP 835
PY 2013
GA BJM53
UT WOS:000329145700128
ER

PT J
AU Schues, C
   Rehmann-Sutter, C
AF Schuees, Christina
   Rehmann-Sutter, Christoph
TI The Well- and Unwell-Being of a Child
SO TOPOI-AN INTERNATIONAL REVIEW OF PHILOSOPHY
J9 TOPOI-INT REV PHILOS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Schuees, Christina; Rehmann-Sutter, Christoph] Inst Hist Med & Sci Studies, D-23552 Lubeck, Germany.
RP Rehmann-Sutter, C, Inst Hist Med & Sci Studies, Konigstr 42, D-23552 Lubeck, Germany.
EM rehmann@imgwf.uni-luebeck.de
DE Child ethics; Well-being; Children's well-being; Best interests of the
   child; Children's rights; Vulnerability; Care;
   Phenomenological-hermeneutic philosophy
ID STEM-CELL-DONATION; OPEN FUTURE; ETHICS
AB The concept of the 'well-being of the child' (like the 'child's welfare' and 'best interests of the child') has remained underdetermined in legal and ethical texts on the needs and rights of children. As a hypothetical construct that draws attention to the child's long-term welfare, the well-being of the child is a broader concept than autonomy and happiness. This paper clarifies some conceptual issues of the well-being of the child from a philosophical point of view. The main question is how well-being could in practice acquire a concrete meaning and content for a particular issue or situation. A phenomenological-hermeneutic research perspective will be outlined that allows the child's well-being to be elucidated and specified as an anthropological and ethical idea. It is based on a contextual understanding of generative relationships, a combination of the theory and practice of making sense, here described as 'generative insight', which could provide ethical guidance for decision making in families, legal practice, medicine or biomedical research.
CR Alston P, 1992, CHILDREN RIGHTS LAW
   Aries P, 1975, GESCHICHTE KINDHEIT
   Crisp R, 2008, WELL BEING STANFORD
   Davis DS, 1997, HASTINGS CENT REP, V27, P7, DOI 10.2307/3527620
   Davis DS, 2009, HASTINGS CENT REP, V39, P24
   Dettenborn H, 2010, PSYCHOL RECHTLICHTE
   Dickens C, 2003, GREAT EXPECTATIONS
   Eilers M, 2012, VERBESSERTE KORPER G, P63
   Figdor H, 2009, JB PSYCHOANALYTISCHE, V16
   Hagger L, 2009, PROTECTION EMPOWERME
   Husserl E, 1973, HUSSERLIANA DRITTER, V15
   Kesselheim JC, 2009, ARCH PEDIAT ADOL MED, V163, P413, DOI 10.1001/archpediatrics.2009.43
   Kesselheim JC, 2009, ARCH PEDIAT ADOL MED, V163, P1066
   LaFollette H., 1980, WHOSE CHILD CHILDREN, P124
   Lempp R, 1983, GERICHTLICHE KINDERP
   Merleau-Ponty M., 1962, PHENOMENOLOGY PERCEP
   Mitchell P, 2012, FUNDAMENTALS DEV PSY
   Moore B, 1978, SOCIAL BASIS OBEDIEN
   Nussbaum M. C., 2011, CREATING CAPABILITIE
   Picoult J, 2004, MY SISTERS KEEPER
   *PRES COMM STUD ET, 1983, DEC FOR LIF SUST TRE
   Ricoeur P., 1990, SOI MEME COMME AUTRE
   Rosa H, 2005, VERANDERUNG ZEITSTRU
   Rosenheim MK, 2002, CENTURE JUVENILE JUS
   Ross L F, 2010, AM AC PED POL STAT C, p[393, 394]
   Ross LF, 2009, ARCH PEDIAT ADOL MED, V163, P1065, DOI 10.1001/archpediatrics.2009.194
   Schickhardt C, 2012, MORALISCHE STATUS RE
   Schues C, 2007, OTHER: FEMINIST REFLECTIONS IN ETHICS, P227
   Schues C, 2013, ETHIK MED, V25, P89, DOI 10.1007/s00481-012-0202-z
   Schues C, 2008, PHILOS GEBORENSEINS
   Schues C, 2013, HDB WURDE HDB MENSCH
   Schues C, 2012, INTERGENERATIVE ERFA, P89
   Shklar J., 1990, FACES INJUSTICE
   Siep L, 1994, IDENTITAT LEIBLICHKE, P274
   Steinbock A, 1995, GENERATIVE PHENOMENO
   Steindorff C, 1994, KINDESWOHL KINDESREC
   Wolf S, 1997, SOC PHILOS POLICY, V14, P207
   Wolf U, 1999, PHILOS FRAGE NACH GU
   Zalazo PD, 2013, OXFROD HDB DEV PSYCH, V2
NR 39
TC 0
BP 197
EP 205
PY 2013
PD OCT
VL 32
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s11245-013-9157-z
GA 221CI
UT WOS:000324634600009
ER

PT J
AU Arent, SM
   Landers, DM
   Etnier, JL
AF Arent, SM
   Landers, DM
   Etnier, JL
TI The effects of exercise on mood in older adults: A meta-analytic review
SO JOURNAL OF AGING AND PHYSICAL ACTIVITY
J9 J AGING PHYS ACTIV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Arizona State Univ, Dept Exercise Sci & Phys Educ Stat Facil, Tempe, AZ 85287 USA.
RP Arent, SM, Arizona State Univ, Dept Exercise Sci & Phys Educ Stat Facil, Tempe, AZ 85287 USA.
DE elderly; affect; physical activity
ID SELF-EFFICACY; DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS; AFFECTIVE RESPONSES;
   PHYSICAL-ACTIVITY; SKELETAL-MUSCLE; AGED 65; MEN; STRENGTH;
   METAANALYSIS; OUTCOMES
AB This meta-analysis examined the exercise-mood relationship in older adults. 158 effect sizes (ESs) from 32 studies were grouped into experimental-versuscontrol, gains, and correlational ESs. Each study was coded for moderator variables related to descriptive, design, participant, exercise, and mood assessment characteristics. Experimental-v and positive affect (PA) were 0.35 (p < .05) and 0.33 (p > .05), respectively, with an overall ES of 0.34, p < .05. The gains ESs for NA and PA in an exercise group were 0.39 (p < .05) and 0.35 (p < .05), respectively, with an overall ES of 0.38, p < .05. All effects were significantly greater than those for the control groups. Correlational ESs of 0.47 and 0.42 were found for NA and PA, respectively. It was concluded that chronic exercise is associated with improved mood in the elderly. Moderating variables and implications for exercise prescription to improve mood in the elderly are discussed.
CR American College of Sports Medicine, 1995, ACSMS GUID EX TEST P
   BAECHLE TR, 1964, ESSENTIALS STRENGTH
   BANDURA A, 1986, SOCIAL FDN THOUGHT
   BEAL RK, 1985, THESIS U CINCINNATI
   BENNETT J, 1982, PHYSICAL ED, V39, P21
   BLUMENTHAL JA, 1982, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V26, P505, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(82)90090-3
   BLUMENTHAL JA, 1989, J GERONTOL, V44, pM147
   BLUMENTHAL JA, 1991, J GERONTOL, V46, pP352
   Botwinick J., 1977, HDB PSYCHOL AGING, P580
   BRASSINGTON GS, 1993, THESIS SAN JOSE STAT
   BROWN DR, 1992, CAN J SPORT SCI, V17, P185
   BUCCOLA VA, 1975, RES QUART, V46, P134
   Campbell D. T., 1963, EXPT QUASIEXPERIMENT
   CARPENTER JR, 1982, THESIS W VIRGINIA U
   Cohen J., 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Crandall R. C., 1991, GERONTOLOGY BEHAV SC
   CRASE D, 1979, EDUC GERONTOL, V4, P367, DOI 10.1080/0360127790040406
   CRESS ME, 1991, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V23, P752
   DELPAPE BL, 1986, THESIS U SO MISSISSI
   DUNN AL, 1997, PHYSICAL ACTIVITY ME, P49
   EMERY CF, 1990, GERONTOLOGIST, V30, P184
   Etnier JL, 1997, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V19, P249
   EWART CK, 1986, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V18, P531
   FAVILLA G, 1992, THESIS CALIFORNIA SC
   FERRETTI AJ, 1987, THESIS U SO MISSISSI
   FIATARONE MA, 1990, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V263, P3029, DOI 10.1001/jama.263.22.3029
   FRENCH SH, 1995, THESIS QUEENS U KING
   FRONTERA WR, 1988, J APPL PHYSIOL, V64, P1038
   GAUVIN L, 1993, EXERCISE PSYCHOL INF, P146
   Glass G. V., 1981, METAANALYSIS SOCIAL
   Glass G.V., 1977, REV RES EDUC, V5, P351, DOI DOI 10.3102/0091732X005001351
   HAGBERG JM, 1989, J APPL PHYSIOL, V66, P2589
   HATFIELD BD, 1987, J GERONTOL, V42, P429
   HAWKINS WE, 1988, PREV MED, V17, P344, DOI 10.1016/0091-7435(88)90009-6
   Hedges L, 1985, STAT METHODS METAANA
   Hedges L.V, 1981, J EDUC STATIST, V6, P107, DOI DOI 10.2307/1164588
   HOEGER WWK, 1996, FITNESS WELLNESS
   HOLDER JD, 1982, THESIS BOSTON U
   JACEWICZ MM, 1987, J GERONTOL, V42, P86
   Johnson-Pawlson J, 1985, Geriatr Nurs, V6, P322, DOI 10.1016/S0197-4572(85)80044-6
   KNITTLE VR, 1988, THESIS U ARIZONA
   KOHRT WM, 1991, J APPL PHYSIOL, V71, P2004
   Landers D.M., 1994, PHYSICAL ACTIVITY FI, P868
   LAZARUS RS, 1991, AM PSYCHOL, V46, P819, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.46.8.819
   MAKRIDES L, 1990, J APPL PHYSIOL, V69, P1792
   MCAULEY E, 1995, PREV MED, V24, P319, DOI 10.1006/pmed.1995.1053
   MCAULEY E, 1996, MED SCI SPORTS EXERC, V11, P143
   MCAULEY E, 1993, J GERONTOL, V48, pP218
   MCAULEY E, 1995, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V41, P13, DOI 10.2190/KAK1-01XJ-CLBL-T1EJ
   MCAULEY E, 1991, GERONTOLOGIST, V31, P534
   MCAULEY E, 1992, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V22, P312, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1992.tb01542.x
   MCAULEY E, 1991, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V13, P382
   MCNEIL JK, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P487, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.6.3.487
   MOLLOY DW, 1988, J AM GERIATR SOC, V36, P29
   Moore KA, 1998, ALTERN THER HEALTH M, V4, P48
   Morgan W. Y., 1988, EXERCISE ADHERENCE I, P91
   MORTON AG, 1992, THESIS SAN JOSE STAT
   *NAT CTR HLTH STAT, 1993, HLTH US 1992
   NETZ Y, 1994, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V79, P1107
   Nieman D. C., 1993, J AGING PHYS ACTIV, V1, P22
   North T C, 1990, Exerc Sport Sci Rev, V18, P379
   Orwin R. G., 1994, HDB RES SYNTHESIS, P139
   PALINKAS LA, 1990, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V43, P1131, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(90)90014-G
   PARKS CJ, 1979, THESIS U ALABAMA TUS
   PERRI S, 1985, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V20, P167
   PETRUZZELLO SJ, 1991, SPORTS MED, V11, P143, DOI 10.2165/00007256-199111030-00002
   Pfeifler E., 1977, HDB PSYCHOL AGING, P650
   PIERCE EF, 1994, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V79, P191
   REITER MA, 1981, THESIS COLUMBIA U MI
   Rogers M A, 1993, Exerc Sport Sci Rev, V21, P65
   Rosenthal R., 1994, HDB RES SYNTHESIS, P231
   RUUSKANEN JM, 1995, AGE AGEING, V24, P292, DOI 10.1093/ageing/24.4.292
   SCHAIE KW, 1994, AM PSYCHOL, V49, P304, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.49.4.304
   SEGEBARTT K S, 1988, Annals of Sports Medicine, V4, P130
   Seraganian P, 1993, EXERCISE PSYCHOL INF, P237
   SHEPHARD RJ, 1990, J AM GERIATR SOC, V38, P62
   SHEPHARD R J, 1984, Canadian Journal of Applied Sport Sciences, V9, P109
   SILBERMAN J, 1985, THESIS HOFSTRA U NEW
   SPIRDUSO WW, 1995, PHYSICAL DIMENSIONS, P279
   Tack B., 1991, THESIS U CALIFORNIA
   TSUTSUMI T, 1997, THESIS BOSTON U
   Tuson K. M., 1993, EXERCISE PSYCHOL INF, P80
   Unutzer J, 1997, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V277, P1618, DOI 10.1001/jama.277.20.1618
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   Wolf FM, 1986, METAANALYSIS QUANTIT
NR 85
TC 90
BP 407
EP 430
PY 2000
PD OCT
VL 8
IS 4
GA 364XJ
UT WOS:000089919100012
ER

PT J
AU Jundt, K
   Haertl, K
   Knobbe, A
   Kaestner, R
   Friese, K
   Peschers, UM
AF Jundt, Katharina
   Haertl, Kristin
   Knobbe, Angelika
   Kaestner, Ralph
   Friese, Klaus
   Peschers, Ursula M.
TI Pregnant Women after Physical and Sexual Abuse in Germany
SO GYNECOLOGIC AND OBSTETRIC INVESTIGATION
J9 GYNECOL OBSTET INVES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Jundt, Katharina; Haertl, Kristin; Knobbe, Angelika; Kaestner, Ralph; Friese, Klaus] Univ Munich, I Frauenklin LMU, Dept Obstet & Gynecol 1, DE-80337 Munich, Germany.
   [Peschers, Ursula M.] Ctr Pelv Floor Reconstruct, Munich, Germany.
RP Jundt, K, Univ Munich, I Frauenklin LMU, Dept Obstet & Gynecol 1, Maistr 11, DE-80337 Munich, Germany.
EM katharina.jundt@med.uni-muenchen.de
DE Pregnancy; Physical abuse; Sexual abuse; Symptoms of depression
ID INTIMATE PARTNER VIOLENCE; CHRONIC PELVIC PAIN; DOMESTIC VIOLENCE;
   GYNECOLOGIC CARE; HEALTH; HISTORY; DEPRESSION; PREVALENCE; FREQUENCY;
   CHILDHOOD
AB Background/Aims: The aim of our study was to evaluate the prevalence of abuse among pregnant women in Germany attending our antenatal outpatient clinic and to observe whether a history of abuse had consequences for women's feelings about their pregnancy. Methods: 455 women between the 35th and 42nd weeks of gestational age were included and were asked to fill out an anonymous questionnaire concerning their pregnancy, their actual psychological state, and their history of physical/sexual abuse. 600 questionnaires were distributed (return rate 75.8%), 70 women (10.4%) were excluded because of male companionship to ensure their safety in case that they were currently in an abusive relationship with the attending man. Results: 88 women (19.3%) reported a history of sexual and/or physical abuse. Pregnant women after physical and/or sexual abuse significantly more frequently associate negative feelings with their pregnancy than nonabused women. The Hospital Anxiety Depression Scale (HADS) and the SCL-K-9 demonstrated significantly more negative feelings of depression and anxiety, strain, loneliness and less expectation of happiness for their future in abused women. Conclusion: Physical and sexual abuse are relevant problems among women in obstetric care that may complicate their pregnancies and make them feel more depressive. Copyright (C) 2009 S. Karger AG, Basel
CR BERNSTEIN DP, 1994, AM J PSYCHIAT, V151, P1132
   Buzi RS, 2007, ADOLESCENCE, V42, P679
   Fisher WA, 2005, CAN MED ASSOC J, V172, P637, DOI 10.1503/cmaj.1040341
   Franke GH, 2002, SCL 90 R SYMPTON CHE
   Goldstein Karen M, 2004, Violence Vict, V19, P387, DOI 10.1891/088667004780927864
   Griffith PL, 1997, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V53, P791, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-4679(199712)53:8<791::AID-JCLP2>3.0.CO;2-J
   Gunn J, 2006, BIRTH-ISS PERINAT C, V33, P46
   Guo SF, 2004, INT J GYNECOL OBSTET, V84, P281, DOI 10.1016/j.ijgo.2003.08.019
   Herrmann C, 1995, HOSP ANXIETY DEPRESS
   Hilden M, 2004, BJOG-INT J OBSTET GY, V111, P1121, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-0528.2004.00205.x
   Jundt K, 2007, INT UROGYNECOL J, V18, P449, DOI 10.1007/s00192-006-0173-z
   Kaye DK, 2006, TROP MED INT HEALTH, V11, P1576, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-3156.2006.01711.x
   Klaghofer R, 2001, Z KLIN PSYCHOL PSYCH, V49, P115
   Lampe A, 2000, OBSTET GYNECOL, V96, P929, DOI 10.1016/S0029-7844(00)01072-3
   Lang AJ, 2006, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V30, P17, DOI 10.1016/j.chiabu.2005.07.006
   Martin SL, 2006, VIOLENCE AGAINST WOM, V12, P221, DOI 10.1177/1077801205285106
   MAYER L, 1995, J REPROD MED, V40, P13
   McFarlane J, 2005, OBSTET GYNECOL, V105, P99, DOI 10.1097/01.AOG.0000146641.98665.b6
   MCFARLANE J, 1992, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V267, P3176, DOI 10.1001/jama.267.23.3176
   McGrath ME, 1998, OBSTET GYNECOL, V91, P511, DOI 10.1016/S0029-7844(98)00002-7
   MENAGE J, 1993, BRIT MED J, V306, P1127
   Mezey G, 2005, BJOG-INT J OBSTET GY, V112, P197, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-0528.2004.00307.x
   Peschers UM, 2003, OBSTET GYNECOL, V101, P103, DOI 10.1016/S0029-7844(02)02248-2
   Poleshuck EL, 2005, J REPROD MED, V50, P91
   Sarkar NN, 2008, J OBSTET GYNAECOL, V28, P266, DOI 10.1080/01443610802042415
   Schafer M, 2000, PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED, V50, P38, DOI 10.1055/s-2000-13235
   Talbot NL, 2005, J NERV MENT DIS, V193, P847, DOI 10.1097/01.nmd.0000188987.07734.22
   Weijenborg PTM, 2001, NED TIJDSCHR GENEES, V145, P393
   ZIGMOND AS, 1983, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V67, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1983.tb09716.x
NR 29
TC 2
BP 82
EP 87
PY 2009
VL 68
IS 2
DI 10.1159/000215931
GA 482MY
UT WOS:000268894300002
ER

PT J
AU McCarthy, VL
   Ling, JY
   Carini, RM
AF McCarthy, Valerie Lander
   Ling, Jiying
   Carini, Robert M.
TI The Role of Self-Transcendence A Missing Variable in the Pursuit of
   Successful Aging?
SO RESEARCH IN GERONTOLOGICAL NURSING
J9 RES GERONTOL NURS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [McCarthy, Valerie Lander; Ling, Jiying] Univ Louisville, Sch Nursing, Louisville, KY 40292 USA.
   [Carini, Robert M.] Univ Louisville, Dept Sociol, Louisville, KY 40292 USA.
RP McCarthy, VL, Univ Louisville, Sch Nursing, 4036 K Bldg,Hlth Sci Campus, Louisville, KY 40292 USA.
EM vemcca01@louisville.edu
ID MENTAL-HEALTH; ADULTS; SPIRITUALITY; MODEL; ROWE
AB While successful aging is often defined as the absence of disease and disability or as life satisfaction, self-transcendence may also play an important role. The objective of this research was to test a nursing theory of successful aging proposing that transcendence and adaptation predict successful aging. In this cross-sectional exploratory study, a convenience sample of older adults (N = 152) were surveyed about self-transcendence, proactive coping, and successful aging. Using hierarchical multiple regression, self-transcendence, proactive coping, and all control variables (i.e., sex, race, perceived health, place of residence) together explained 50% of the variance in successful aging (p < 0.001). However, proactive coping alone was not a significant predictor of successful aging. Thus, this study did not support the theory that both self-transcendence and proactive coping predict successful aging. Self-transcendence was the only significant contributor to this multidimensional view of successful aging. Self-transcendence is an important variable in the pursuit of successful aging, which merits further investigation.
CR Acton Gayle J, 2002, J Gerontol Nurs, V28, P22
   Barrett A.J., 2009, MIDW RES TO PRACT C
   Borson S, 2000, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V15, P1021, DOI 10.1002/1099-1166(200011)15:11<1021::AID-GPS234>3.0.CO;2-6
   Coward D D, 1991, Oncol Nurs Forum, V18, P857
   Coward D D, 1995, J Obstet Gynecol Neonatal Nurs, V24, P314, DOI 10.1111/j.1552-6909.1995.tb02482.x
   Coward D D, 1990, Nurs Sci Q, V3, P162, DOI 10.1177/089431849000300408
   Coward DD, 1996, NURS RES, V45, P116, DOI 10.1097/00006199-199603000-00011
   Crowther MR, 2002, GERONTOLOGIST, V42, P613
   Ellermann CR, 2001, WESTERN J NURS RES, V23, P698, DOI 10.1177/01939450122045492
   Erikson E.H., 1997, LIFE CYCLE COMPLETED
   Flood M., 2003, J THEORY CONSTRUCTIO, V6, P105
   Flood M., 2006, J THEORY CONSTRUCTIO, V9, P35
   Greenglass E., 1999, PROACTIVE COPING INV
   HAVIGHURST RJ, 1961, GERONTOLOGIST, V1, P8
   Holstein MB, 2003, GERONTOLOGIST, V43, P787
   Imperio K., 2006, THESIS UMASS AMHERST
   Jung C. G., 1972, COLLECTED WORKS CG J, V8
   Koenig HG, 2001, HDB RELIG HLTH
   Maslow A., 1969, J TRANSPERSONAL PSYC, V1, P56
   Maslow A. H., 1971, FARTHER REACHES HUMA
   McCarthy V. L., 2011, J THEORY CONSTRUCTIO, V15, P17
   McCarthy Valerie Lander, 2013, J Holist Nurs, V31, P84, DOI 10.1177/0898010112463492
   McCarthy Valerie Lander, 2012, J Nurs Meas, V20, P142
   McCarthy V. L., 2009, RES LOUISV ANN RES C
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   Peck R. C., 1968, MIDDLE AGE AGING, P88
   Peel N, 2004, AUSTRALAS J AGEING, V23, P115, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-6612.2004.00035.x
   Phelan EA, 2004, J AM GERIATR SOC, V52, P211, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2004.52056.x
   REED PG, 1987, RES NURS HEALTH, V10, P335, DOI 10.1002/nur.4770100507
   Reed PG, 2003, MIDDLE RANGE THEORY FOR NURSING, P145
   Reed P G, 1989, West J Nurs Res, V11, P143, DOI 10.1177/019394598901100202
   Reed PG, 2009, ARCH PSYCHIAT NURS, V23, P397, DOI 10.1016/j.apnu.2009.06.006
   REED PG, 1991, NURS RES, V40, P5
   Rowe John W., 1998, SUCCESSFUL AGING
   Sadler E, 2006, J SOC WORK PRACT, V20, P267, DOI 10.1080/02650530600931757
   Schulz R, 1996, AM PSYCHOL, V51, P702, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.51.7.702
   Strawbridge WJ, 2002, GERONTOLOGIST, V42, P727
   Teixeira M Elizabeth, 2008, Holist Nurs Pract, V22, P25, DOI 10.1097/01.HNP.0000306325.49332.ed
   Tornstam L, 2005, GEROTRANSCENDENCE DE
   Troutman M, 2011, RES GERONTOL NURS, V4, P221, DOI 10.3928/19404921-20110106-02
NR 40
TC 0
BP 178
EP 186
PY 2013
PD JUL
VL 6
IS 3
DI 10.3928/19404921-20130508-01
GA 268WR
UT WOS:000328201900005
ER

PT J
AU Mitchell, MM
   Brown, KM
   Morris-Villagran, M
   Villagran, PD
AF Mitchell, MM
   Brown, KM
   Morris-Villagran, M
   Villagran, PD
TI The effects of anger, sadness and happiness on persuasive message
   processing: A test of the negative state relief model
SO COMMUNICATION MONOGRAPHS
J9 COMMUN MONOGR
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Texas, Jesse H Jones Coll Commun, Dept Commun Studies, Austin, TX 78712 USA.
   Univ Oklahoma, Norman, OK 73019 USA.
   SW Texas State Univ, San Marcos, TX 78666 USA.
RP Mitchell, MM, Univ Texas, Jesse H Jones Coll Commun, Dept Commun Studies, CMA 7-114, Austin, TX 78712 USA.
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; MOOD; ELABORATION; MEDIATION; ARGUMENT; CUES
AB Although scholars have posited that message strength has a weak effect for those in happy moods, and a strong effect on individuals in sad or neutral moods (e.g., Bless, Mackie, & Schwarz, 1992), research findings reveal contradictory results. Moreover, several theoretical observations of this effect have treated emotion as fit exists on a continuum with "negative emotion" on one end, and "Positive" emotion on the other end. We sought to further examine the affect of happiness and sadness on persuasion, and to to compare these effects with the impact of anger on attitude positivity and persuasive message processing. if the negative state relief model is the dominant model of emotion, then anger and sadness should "behave" similarly, but if emotions are discrete and unique, anger and sadness should elicit distinct effects. A4 (anger, sadness, happiness, control) X2 (strong message, weak message) independent groups design was employed. Consistent with past research, message strength was positively correlated with attitude, intention and behavior, but was negatively correlated with negative thoughts, and counterarguments. When considering recall, and thought relevance unique interactions emerged dependent on the emotion(s) participants experienced. In general, the negative state relief effect was not supported.
CR BLESS H, 1990, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V16, P331, DOI 10.1177/0146167290162013
   BLESS H, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P585, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.63.4.585
   BOHNER G, 1994, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P207, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420240115
   BOHNER G, 1992, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V22, P511, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420220602
   Cacioppo John T., 1986, COMMUNICATION PERSUA
   CARLSON M, 1987, PSYCHOL BULL, V102, P91, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.102.1.91
   CHAIKEN S, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P752, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.39.5.752
   CIALDINI RB, 1973, J EXP PSYCHOL, V9, P502, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(73)90031-0
   Clark M S., 1992, EMOTION
   Eagly A., 1993, PSYCHOL ATTITUDES
   EKMAN P, 1992, COGNITION EMOTION, V6, P169, DOI 10.1080/02699939208411068
   ISEN AM, 1978, SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P346, DOI 10.2307/3033588
   Izard C. E., 1977, HUMAN EMOTIONS
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   MACKIE DM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P27, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.1.27
   MISCHEL W, 1973, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V27, P129, DOI 10.1037/h0034490
   Mitchell MM, 2000, COMMUN MONOGR, V67, P215
   PETTY RE, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P5, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.1.5
   PETTY RE, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P847, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.41.5.847
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   Smith B. A., 1997, ANN M NAT COMM ASS C
   SMITH SM, 1991, MOTIV EMOTION, V15, P243, DOI 10.1007/BF00995645
   STEARNS CZ, 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P547
   Stein N. L., 1990, PSYCHOL BIOL APPROAC, P45
   WORTH LT, 1987, SOC COGNITION, V5, P76, DOI 10.1521/soco.1987.5.1.76
NR 25
TC 16
BP 347
EP 359
PY 2001
PD DEC
VL 68
IS 4
DI 10.1080/03637750128070
GA 735HA
UT WOS:000186105900003
ER

PT J
AU Hagerty, MR
AF Hagerty, MR
TI Social comparisons of income in one's community: Evidence from national
   surveys of income and happiness
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Calif Davis, Grad Sch Management, Davis, CA 95616 USA.
RP Hagerty, MR, Univ Calif Davis, Grad Sch Management, 1 Shields Ave, Davis, CA 95616 USA.
AB Two studies provide evidence for social comparison effects of income on subjective well-being (SWB). The 1st study of 7,023 persons from nationally representative samples in the United States shows that the range and skew of the income distribution in a community affects a person's happiness. as predicted by range-frequency theory. The 2nd study of 8 nations over a period of 25 years shows that decreasing the skew (inequality) of the income distribution in a country increases average national SWB. Both studies strongly support social comparison effects of income within a community, and both results are predicted by range-frequency theory. These studies are the first to successfully extend earlier results of R. H. Smith, E. Diener, and D. H. Wedell (1989) from the laboratory into naturalistic situations. The magnitude of the social comparison effects is smaller than the main effect of income. which implies that nations can avoid creating " hedonic treadmill.".
CR Brickman PD, 1971, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE, P287
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   Davis J. A., 1996, GEN SOCIAL SURVEYS 1
   DAVIS JA, 1984, SOC INDIC RES, V15, P319, DOI 10.1007/BF00351443
   Diener E., 1997, HLTH COPING WELL BEI, P329
   DIENER E, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P195, DOI 10.1007/BF01079018
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P851, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.851
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   HAGERTY M, 1999, UNPUB WEALTH HAPPINE
   HELSON H, 1964, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE
   Judge G. G., 1985, THEORY PRACTICE ECON
   KLANDERMANS B, 1989, HARMFUL HAPPINESS, P61
   MCFARLAND C, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P1061, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.6.1061
   MOFFITT R, 1998, CURRENT POPULATION S
   Parducci A., 1995, HAPPINESS PLEASURE J
   PARDUCCI A, 1968, SCI AM, V219, P84
   SMITH RH, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P317, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.56.3.317
   Tabatabai Hamid, 1996, STAT POVERTY INCOME
   Veenhoven R., 1993, HAPPINESS NATIONS
   Wolfson MC, 1998, MON LABOR REV, V121, P3
   Wood JV, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P520, DOI 10.1177/0146167296225009
   World Bank, 1996, WORLD DEV REP
NR 23
TC 73
BP 764
EP 771
PY 2000
PD APR
VL 78
IS 4
DI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.4.764
GA 321ZP
UT WOS:000087485500013
TG GROUP1
ER

PT S
AU Manap, J
   Kassim, AC
   Hoesni, S
   Nen, S
   Idris, F
   Ghazali, F
AF Manap, Jamiah
   Kassim, Arena Che
   Hoesni, Suzana
   Nen, Salina
   Idris, Fazilah
   Ghazali, Fatihah
TI The Purpose of Marriage Among Single Malaysian Youth
SO WORLD CONFERENCE ON PSYCHOLOGY AND SOCIOLOGY 2012
J9 PROCD SOC BEHV
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Manap, Jamiah; Kassim, Arena Che; Hoesni, Suzana; Nen, Salina] Univ Kebangsaan Malaysia, Ctr Psychol & Human Dev, Fac Social Sci & Humanities, Bangi 43600, Selangor, Malaysia.
EM jamiah@ukm.my
DE Purpose of Marriage; Love; Marriage; Family Development; Happiness
AB Marriage is the starting point of family life cycle and the purpose of marriage affects the whole marital life. This study was conducted to explore the purpose of marriage among youth in Malaysia. Data was collected from 10 university students who consented to in-depth interviews. Besides, data was also gathered from the lists of purposes for marriage taken from 27 undergraduate students. All of them are single and aged between 23 to 34 years old. Three themes emerged from the study: religious motives, biological motives and socio-psychological motives. Religious motive is the main purpose of marriage as marriage performs a legal relationship that follows the guidelines of a religion. Fulfilling human nature to be in pairs, having a family and having a child to continue human legacy become the biological motives of marriage. Meanwhile, mutual love, friendship and happiness become the main socio-psychological motives of marriage. The purpose of marriage is influenced by the individual personal belief, life culture and life expectations. There is the need to conduct more research to investigate the effects of the purpose of marriage to the marriage well-being and family institutions. (C) 2013 The Authors. Published by Elsevier Ltd.
CR Bishop E. P., 2004, AM J FAMILY LAW, V18, P30
   Campbell K, 2010, J COMP FAM STUD, V41, P329
   Daneshpour M., 2011, J SYSTEMIC THERAPIES, V30, P43, DOI [10.1521/jsyt.2011.30.2.43, DOI 10.1521/JSYT.2011.30.2.43]
   John E., 2007, FAMILY LAW Q, V41, P413
   Wardle L. D., 2011, BYU J PUB L, V25, P287
NR 5
TC 0
BP 112
EP 116
PY 2013
VL 82
DI 10.1016/j.sbspro.2013.06.233
GA BHR43
UT WOS:000326472800017
ER

PT J
AU Brown, JP
AF Brown, Jack Perry
TI Life, Liberty, and the Pursuit of Happiness: American Art from the Yale
   University Gallery.
SO LIBRARY JOURNAL
J9 LIBR J
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 [Brown, Jack Perry] Art Inst Chicago Lib, Chicago, IL 60603 USA.
RP Brown, JP, Art Inst Chicago Lib, Chicago, IL 60603 USA.
CR Cooper Helen A., 2008, LIFE LIBERTY PURSUIT
NR 1
TC 0
BP 90
EP 90
PY 2009
PD APR 15
VL 134
IS 7
GA 437AA
UT WOS:000265456700091
ER

PT J
AU Chan, AM
   von Muhlen, D
   Kritz-Silverstein, D
   Barrett-Connor, E
AF Chan, Amanda Michele
   von Muhlen, Denise
   Kritz-Silverstein, Donna
   Barrett-Connor, Elizabeth
TI Regular alcohol consumption is associated with increasing quality of
   life and mood in older men and women: The Rancho Bernardo Study
SO MATURITAS
J9 MATURITAS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [von Muhlen, Denise; Kritz-Silverstein, Donna; Barrett-Connor, Elizabeth] Univ Calif San Diego, Dept Family & Prevent Med, Div Epidemiol, La Jolla, CA 92093 USA.
   [Chan, Amanda Michele] Univ Calif San Diego, Thurgood Marshall Coll, La Jolla, CA 92093 USA.
RP von Muhlen, D, Univ Calif San Diego, Dept Family & Prevent Med, Div Epidemiol, 95000 Gilman Dr,0607, La Jolla, CA 92093 USA.
EM dvonmuhlen@ucsd.edu
DE Alcohol use; Quality of life; Older adults
ID DENSITY LIPOPROTEIN CHOLESTEROL; CORONARY-HEART-DISEASE; WELL-BEING
   SCALE; SUBJECTIVE HEALTH; CAGE QUESTIONNAIRE; MORTALITY; POPULATION;
   DRINKING; METAANALYSIS; RELIABILITY
AB Objective: This study examines the sex-specific association between alcohol intake and health-related quality of life in middle class community-dwelling older adults.
   Methods: Information on alcohol intake and measures of quality of life were obtained from 1594 participants (n = 633 men, n = 961 women) aged 50-97 years during a research clinic visit in 1992-1996, and from their responses to a phone interview and mailed questionnaires. Quality of life measures included the Medical Outcome Study Short Form 36 (SF-36), Quality of Well-Being (QWB) Scale, Life Satisfaction Index-Z (LSI-Z), and Satisfaction with Life Survey (SWLS). Depressed mood was assessed using the Beck Depression Inventory (BDI). Men and women were stratified into four groups of reported alcohol intake: non-drinker, occasional drinker (alcohol <3 times/week), light regular drinker (alcohol intake >= 3 times/week, but <170g/week), and moderate regular drinker (alcohol intake >= 3 times/week and >= 170g/week).
   Results: Average age of both sexes was 72 +/- 10 years. Only 11% of the men and 17% of the women were nondrinkers; 54% of men and 40% of women reported drinking alcohol >= 3 times per week; 18% of men and 7.5% of women were heavier regular drinkers. In multivariable regression analyses, increasing frequency of alcohol use was positively associated with better quality of life in men and in women. Associations were not explained by age, physical activity, smoking, depressed mood, or common chronic diseases including diabetes, hypertension and cardiovascular disease.
   Conclusions: Regular alcohol consumption is associated with increased quality of life in older men and women. (C) 2009 Elsevier Ireland Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR ANDERSON JP, 1989, MED CARE, V27, P1076, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198911000-00008
   BARRETTCONNOR E, 1982, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V115, P888
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   BUCHSBAUM DG, 1992, J AM GERIATR SOC, V40, P662
   Byles J, 2006, J AM GERIATR SOC, V54, P1341, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2006.00837.x
   Centers for Disease Control and Prevention National Center for Health Statistics Hyattsville MD, 2001, 2001 2002 NAT HLTH N
   Corrao G, 2000, ADDICTION, V95, P1505, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.2000.951015056.x
   CRIQUI MH, 1983, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V118, P52
   Di Castelnuovo A, 2006, ARCH INTERN MED, V166, P2437, DOI 10.1001/archinte.166.22.2437
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Doll R, 2005, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V34, P199, DOI 10.1093/ije/dyh369
   EWING JA, 1984, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V252, P1905, DOI 10.1001/jama.252.14.1905
   Ferrara A, 1997, CIRCULATION, V96, P37
   Fillmore KM, 2003, J STUD ALCOHOL, V64, P278
   De Oliveira e Silva Elizabeth R., 2000, Circulation, V102, P2347
   Frette C, 1996, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V143, P757
   FRIEDEWA.WT, 1972, CLIN CHEM, V18, P499
   GIOVANNUCCI E, 1991, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V133, P810
   Gronbaek M, 2004, EPIDEMIOLOGY, V15, P222, DOI 10.1097/01.ede.0000112219.01955.56
   Gronbaek M, 1999, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V53, P721
   Hypertension Detection and Follow-up Program Cooperative Group, 1976, PREV MED, V5, P207
   Kaplan RM, 1998, INT J QUAL HEALTH C, V10, P509, DOI 10.1093/intqhc/10.6.509
   Kushi LH, 2006, CA-CANCER J CLIN, V56, P254
   Lang I, 2007, AGE AGEING, V36, P256, DOI 10.1093/ageing/afm001
   *LIP RES CLIN PROG, 1974, US DEP HLTH ED WELF, V1, P75
   Mukamal KJ, 2005, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V29, P1906, DOI 10.1097/01.alc.0000183011.86768.61
   Poikolainen K, 1996, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V144, P346
   Pomp ER, 2008, THROMB HAEMOSTASIS, V99, P59, DOI 10.1160/TH07-07-0470
   R Pearl, 1926, ALCOHOL LONGEVITY
   REAVEN PD, 1990, J AM GERIATR SOC, V38, P847
   Rimm EB, 1999, BRIT MED J, V319, P1523
   Saito I, 2005, J OCCUP HEALTH, V47, P496, DOI 10.1539/joh.47.496
   SHROUT PE, 1989, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V42, P69, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(89)90027-9
   Simons LA, 2000, MED J AUSTRALIA, V173, P121
   Sorocco KH, 2006, J GEN PSYCHOL, V133, P453, DOI 10.3200/GENP.133.4.453-467
   Stampfer MJ, 2005, NEW ENGL J MED, V352, P245, DOI 10.1056/NEJMoa041152
   STEWART AL, 1988, MED CARE, V26, P724, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198807000-00007
   Stranges S, 2006, ADDICTION, V101, P1265, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.2006.01517.x
   Thun MJ, 1997, NEW ENGL J MED, V337, P1705, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199712113372401
   Van Dijk AP, 2004, J STUD ALCOHOL, V65, P241
   WARE JE, 1995, MED CARE, V33, pAS264
   WOOD V, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P465
NR 42
TC 9
BP 294
EP 300
PY 2009
PD MAR 20
VL 62
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.maturitas.2009.01.005
GA 437YT
UT WOS:000265523500013
ER

PT J
AU Rose, M
   Kohler, K
   Kohler, F
   Klapp, B
AF Rose, M
   Kohler, K
   Kohler, F
   Klapp, B
TI Network of determinants for the subjective well-being of patients with
   congenital heart disease
SO PSYCHOSOMATIC MEDICINE
J9 PSYCHOSOM MED
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 Humboldt Univ, D-1086 Berlin, Germany.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 154
EP 155
PY 2002
PD JAN-FEB
VL 64
IS 1
GA 520BM
UT WOS:000173760200329
ER

PT J
AU Thrash, TM
   Elliot, AJ
AF Thrash, TM
   Elliot, AJ
TI Inspiration: Core characteristics, component processes, antecedents, and
   function
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Coll William & Mary, Dept Psychol, Williamsburg, VA 23187 USA.
   Univ Rochester, Dept Clin & Social Sci Psychol, Rochester, NY 14627 USA.
RP Thrash, TM, Coll William & Mary, Dept Psychol, POB 8795, Williamsburg, VA 23187 USA.
EM tmthra@wm.edu
ID PSYCHOBIOLOGICAL MODEL; PERSONALITY PSYCHOLOGY; BEHAVIORAL ACTIVATION;
   5-FACTOR MODEL; SUSCEPTIBILITY; TEMPERAMENT; DIMENSIONS; ABSORPTION;
   MOTIVATION; EXPERIENCE
AB The authors examined the core characteristics, component processes, antecedents, and function of state inspiration. In Studies 1 and 2, inspiration was contrasted with baseline experience and activated positive affect (PA) using a vivid recall methodology. Results supported the tripartite conceptualization of inspiration. Confirmatory factor analysis indicated that inspiration may be decomposed into separate processes related to being inspired "by" and being inspired "to." Study 3 found that daily inspiration is triggered by illumination among individuals high in receptive engagement, whereas activated PA is triggered by reward salience among individuals high in approach temperament. Approach temperament was also implicated. in being inspired "to." Inspiration and activated PA appear to serve different functions: transmission and acquisition, respectively.
CR BANDURA A, 1997, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P1
   BATSON CD, 1993, RELIGION INDIVIDUAL
   Bradley A. C., 1929, MISCELLANY
   Buber M., 1996, I THOU
   Cacioppo JT, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P839, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.839
   CANALE FL, 1994, ANDREWS U SEMINARY S, V32, P7
   Carver CS, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V5, P345, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0504_4
   CARVER CS, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P319, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.2.319
   Cloninger C. R., 1994, TEMPERAMENT CHARACTE
   CLONINGER CR, 1993, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V50, P975
   CLORE GL, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P751, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.4.751
   Cohen J., 1983, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   Costa P. T., 1992, REVISED NEO PERSONAL
   Davitz J., 1969, LANGUAGE EMOTION
   DECI E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   DECI E. L., 2002, HDB SELF DETERMINATI
   De Fruyt F, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V29, P441, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00204-4
   Diener E, 2002, J RES PERS, V36, P629, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(02)00514-7
   Elliot AJ, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P804, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.82.5.804
   Elliot AJ, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P461, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.3.461
   Fabrigar L. R., 2000, HDB RES METHODS SOCI, P412
   Fleeson W, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P1409, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.6.1409
   Frankl V., 1992, MANS SEARCH MEANING
   Fredrickson LM, 1999, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V19, P21, DOI 10.1006/jevp.1998.0110
   Gable SL, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P1135, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.6.1135
   Gosling SD, 1999, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P69, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00017
   GRAY JA, 1970, BEHAV RES THER, V8, P249, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(70)90069-0
   Greenwald AG, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P1022, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.6.1022
   Groos Karl, 1901, PLAY MAN
   Haidt J, 2003, FLOURISHING: POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY AND THE LIFE WELL-LIVED, P275, DOI 10.1037/10594-012
   HAIDT J, IN PRESS VALUES ACTI
   HARDING REM, 1948, ANATOMY INSPIRATION
   Hart T, 1998, J HUMANIST PSYCHOL, V38, P7, DOI 10.1177/00221678980383002
   Higgins E. T., 2000, MOTIVATIONAL SCI SOC, P1
   HOWES F, 1926, BORDERLAND MUSIC PSY
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Izard C. E., 1977, HUMAN EMOTIONS
   JAMES W, 1999, VARIETIES RELIGIOUS
   John O. P., 1999, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P102
   John O. P., 1991, BIG 5 INVENTORY VERS
   Keltner D, 2003, COGNITION EMOTION, V17, P297, DOI 10.1080/02699930244000318
   Kris E., 1952, PSYCHOANALYTIC EXPLO
   Krull JL, 2001, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V36, P249, DOI 10.1207/S15327906MBR3602_06
   LARSEN RJ, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P132, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.1.132
   Leavitt J., 1997, POETRY PROPHECY ANTH
   Lockwood P, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P214, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.2.214
   Lockwood P, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P91, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.1.91
   Lucas RE, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P452, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.79.3.452
   Lucas RE, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P1039, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.6.1039
   MacKinnon DP, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P83, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.1.83
   Maslow A. H., 1976, FARTHER REACHES HUMA
   MAURO R, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P301, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.2.301
   May R., 1975, COURAGE CREATE
   MCCLELLAND DC, 1988, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V2, P31, DOI 10.1080/08870448808400343
   MCCRAE, 1997, HDB PERSONALITY PSYC, P825
   MCCRAE RR, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P81, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.1.81
   MCCUTCHAN A, 1999, MUSE SINGS COMPOSERS
   Miller W. R., 1994, CAN PERSONALITY CHAN, P253, DOI 10.1037/10143-011
   Nezlek JB, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P771, DOI 10.1177/0146167201277001
   Panksepp J., 1998, AFFECTIVE NEUROSCIEN
   Pekala R. J., 1991, QUANTIFYING CONSCIOU
   Pennebaker J. W., 2001, LINGUISTIC INQUIRY W
   Pennebaker JW, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P1296, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.77.6.1296
   RADTKE HL, 1991, INT J CLIN EXP HYP, V39, P39, DOI 10.1080/00207149108409617
   RAUDENBUSH S, 2000, HLM WINDOWS 5 04 COM
   Raudenbush S.W., 2002, HIERARCHIAL LINEAR M
   Reese HW, 1997, J EXP CHILD PSYCHOL, V64, P137, DOI 10.1006/jecp.1996.2333
   Reis H. T., 2000, HDB RES METHODS SOCI, P190
   ROCHE SM, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P91, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.1.91
   Rothenberg A., 1976, CREATIVITY QUESTION
   Rotter J., 1966, PSYCHOL MONOGRAPHS, V80
   RUSSELL D, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P1137, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.42.6.1137
   RUSSELL DW, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1248, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1248
   Schachtel Ernest, 1959, METAMORPHOSIS DEV AF
   Seligman M. E. P., 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   Sheldon KM, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P325, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.2.325
   Simonton D. K., 1994, GREATNESS WHO MAKES
   Simpson J. A., 1989, OXFORD ENGLISH DICT
   TELLEGEN A, 1981, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V110, P217, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.110.2.217
   TELLEGEN A, 1982, UNPUB BRIEF MANUAL D
   Tellegen A., 1985, ANXIETY ANXIETY DISO, P681
   Thrash T. M., 2001, TRENDS PROSPECTS MOT, P3
   THRASH TM, IN PRESS HDB METHODS
   Thrash TM, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P871, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.4.871
   Thrash TM, 2002, J PERS, V70, P729
   VANSTADEN W, 1999, HEART SOUL THERAPEUT, P87
   VONHARTMANN E, 1884, PHILOS UNCONSCIOUS
   Wallas G., 1926, ART THOUGHT
   WATERMAN AS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P678, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.678
   Watson D, 1997, J PERS ASSESS, V68, P267, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6802_4
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson D., 1997, HDB PERSONALITY PSYC, P767, DOI 10.1016/B978-012134645-4/50030-5
   Watson D, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P820, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.820
   WHITE RW, 1959, PSYCHOL REV, V66, P297, DOI 10.1037/h0040934
   WILD TC, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P569
   Wills TA, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P387, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.387
   Wood W, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P1281, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.6.1281
   Zelenski JM, 1999, J PERS, V67, P761, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00072
NR 98
TC 23
BP 957
EP 973
PY 2004
PD DEC
VL 87
IS 6
DI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.6.957
GA 875SQ
UT WOS:000225442400015
ER

PT J
AU Frank, MR
   Mitchell, L
   Dodds, PS
   Danforth, CM
AF Frank, Morgan R.
   Mitchell, Lewis
   Dodds, Peter Sheridan
   Danforth, Christopher M.
TI Happiness and the Patterns of Life: A Study of Geolocated Tweets
SO SCIENTIFIC REPORTS
J9 SCI REP-UK
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Frank, Morgan R.; Mitchell, Lewis; Dodds, Peter Sheridan; Danforth, Christopher M.] Univ Vermont, Dept Math & Stat, Vermont Complex Syst Ctr, Computat Story Lab,Vermont Adv Comp Core, Burlington, VT 05405 USA.
RP Dodds, PS, Univ Vermont, Dept Math & Stat, Vermont Complex Syst Ctr, Computat Story Lab,Vermont Adv Comp Core, Burlington, VT 05405 USA.
EM peter.dodds@uvm.edu; chris.danforth@uvm.edu
ID HUMAN MOBILITY; TRAVEL; DYNAMICS; NETWORK
AB The patterns of life exhibited by large populations have been described and modeled both as a basic science exercise and for a range of applied goals such as reducing automotive congestion, improving disaster response, and even predicting the location of individuals. However, these studies have had limited access to conversation content, rendering changes in expression as a function of movement invisible. In addition, they typically use the communication between a mobile phone and its nearest antenna tower to infer position, limiting the spatial resolution of the data to the geographical region serviced by each cellphone tower. We use a collection of 37 million geolocated tweets to characterize the movement patterns of 180,000 individuals, taking advantage of several orders of magnitude of increased spatial accuracy relative to previous work. Employing the recently developed sentiment analysis instrument known as the hedonometer, we characterize changes in word usage as a function of movement, and find that expressed happiness increases logarithmically with distance from an individual's average location.
CR Aaron S., 2012, TECHNICAL REPORT
   Bagrow JP, 2012, PLOS ONE, V7, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0037676
   Barabasi AL, 2005, NATURE, V435, P207, DOI 10.1038/nature03459
   Bliss CA, 2012, J COMPUT SCI-NETH, V3, P388, DOI 10.1016/j.jocs.2012.05.001
   Brockmann D, 2006, NATURE, V439, P462, DOI 10.1038/nature04292
   Colizza V, 2007, PLOS MED, V4, P95, DOI 10.1371/journal.pmed.0040013
   de Montjoye Y.-A., 2013, SCI REP, V3
   Dodds P. S., 2009, J HAPPINESS STUDIES
   Dodds PS, 2011, PLOS ONE, V6, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0026752
   Eagle N, 2009, BEHAV ECOL SOCIOBIOL, V63, P1057, DOI 10.1007/s00265-009-0739-0
   Eagle N, 2010, SCIENCE, V328, P1029, DOI 10.1126/science.1186605
   Eubank S, 2004, NATURE, V429, P180, DOI 10.1038/nature02541
   Frank M. R., ONLINE APPENDIX HAPP
   Gonzalez MC, 2006, PHYS REV LETT, V96, DOI 10.1103/PhysRevLett.96.088702
   Gonzalez MC, 2008, NATURE, V453, P779, DOI 10.1038/nature06958
   Hedstrom P, 2006, SCIENCE, V311, P786, DOI 10.1126/science.1124707
   Hidalgo CA, 2008, PHYSICA A, V387, P3017, DOI 10.1016/j.physa.2008.01.073
   Homer M., 2001, J TRANSP GEOGR, V9, P255, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0966-6923(01)00019-9
   Hufnagel L, 2004, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V101, P15124, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0308344101
   Kautz H, 2012, 6 AAAI INT C WEBL SO
   Kirilenko A. A., 2011, SOCIAL SCI RES NETWO, DOI DOI 10.2139/SSRN.1686004
   Kitamura R, 2000, TRANSPORTATION, V27, P25, DOI 10.1023/A:1005259324588
   Klafter J, 1996, PHYS TODAY, V49, P33, DOI 10.1063/1.881487
   Kloumann IM, 2012, PLOS ONE, V7, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0029484
   Mitchell L., GEOGRAPHY HAPPINESS
   Mitchell L, 2013, PLOS ONE, V8, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0064417
   Onnela JP, 2011, PLOS ONE, V6, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0016939
   Palla G, 2007, NATURE, V446, P664, DOI 10.1038/nature05670
   Ramos-Fernandez G, 2004, BEHAV ECOL SOCIOBIOL, V55, P223, DOI 10.1007/s00265-003-0700-6
   Rand D. G., 2011, J THEOR BIOL
   Schlich R, 2003, TRANSPORTATION, V30, P13, DOI 10.1023/A:1021230507071
   Simini F., 2012, NATURE, V484
   Song CM, 2010, SCIENCE, V327, P1018, DOI 10.1126/science.1177170
   Tumasjan A., 2010, P 4 INT AAAI C WEBL
   U.S. Census Bureau Geography Division, 2010 CENS TIGER LIN
   Wang D, 2011, P 17 ACM SIGKDD INT, P1100
   Zipf G., 1929, HARVARD STUDIES CLAS
NR 37
TC 0
PY 2013
PD SEP 12
VL 3
DI 10.1038/srep02625
GA 215RV
UT WOS:000324228900001
ER

PT J
AU Oner-Ozkan, B
AF Oner-Ozkan, B
TI Revised form of the belief in Good Luck Scale in a Turkish sample
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL REPORTS
J9 PSYCHOL REP
LA English
DT Article
C1 Middle E Tech Univ, Dept Psychol, TR-06531 Ankara, Turkey.
RP Oner-Ozkan, B, Middle E Tech Univ, Dept Psychol, TR-06531 Ankara, Turkey.
AB The aim of the study was to explore the patterns of belief in luck in a Turkish sample. For this purpose, a shorter version of Freedman and Darke's Belief in Good Luck Scale was given, including some more items related to the beliefs in 'consistent' versus 'variant' patterns of luck. This scale, together with Turkish versions of Rosenberg's measure of Global Self-esteem, Rotter's Internal-External Locus of Control Scale, and the Satisfaction With Life Scale of Diener, Emmons, Larsen, and Griffin, was administered to a group of 173 (96 men, 77 women) undergraduate students from the Middle East Technical University. attending an elective general psychology course. The mean age was 21 yr. (SD=2.1). The factor composition of the extended scale consisted of three scales, similar to the original version. Loading of new items on the General Belief in Luck factor indicates that this factor may describe a belief in an organised pattern of luck.
CR CATTELL RB, 1966, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V1, P245, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr0102_10
   COHEN J, 1975, APPL MUTIPLE REGRESS
   Dag I., 1991, PSIKOLOJI DERGISI, V7, P10
   Darke PR, 1997, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V23, P378, DOI 10.1177/0146167297234004
   Darke PR, 1997, J RES PERS, V31, P486, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1997.2197
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   HENSLIN JM, 1967, AM J SOCIOL, V73, P316, DOI 10.1086/224479
   KAISER HF, 1960, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V20, P141, DOI 10.1177/001316446002000116
   LANGER EJ, 1975, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P311, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.32.2.311
   ONER B, 1999, UNPUB SOCIAL REPRESE
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   ROTHBAUM F, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P5, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.42.1.5
   ROTTER JB, 1966, PSYCHOL MONOGR, V80, P1
   Teigen KH, 1998, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V39, P235, DOI 10.1111/1467-9450.00083
   TUGRUL C, 1994, THESIS HACETTEPE U A
NR 15
TC 2
BP 585
EP 594
PY 2003
PD OCT
VL 93
IS 2
DI 10.2466/PR0.93.6.585-594
GA 738RK
UT WOS:000186301500043
ER

PT J
AU Holzhausen, M
   Scheidt-Nave, C
   Schneider, A
   Martus, P
AF Holzhausen, M.
   Scheidt-Nave, C.
   Schneider, A.
   Martus, P.
TI Individual Determinants of Life Satisfaction and differential Structure
   of Priorities in elderly Women and Men in Berlin
SO ZEITSCHRIFT FUR GERONTOLOGIE UND GERIATRIE
J9 Z GERONTOL GERIATR
LA German
DT Meeting Abstract
NR 0
TC 0
BP 133
EP 133
PY 2010
PD SEP
VL 43
GA 646EN
UT WOS:000281519900446
ER

PT J
AU Kalpakjian, CZ
   Lam, CS
   Toussaint, LL
   Merbitz, NKH
AF Kalpakjian, CZ
   Lam, CS
   Toussaint, LL
   Merbitz, NKH
TI Describing quality of life and psychosocial outcomes after traumatic
   brain injury
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF PHYSICAL MEDICINE & REHABILITATION
J9 AM J PHYS MED REHAB
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Michigan, Dept Phys Med & Rehabil, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
   IIT, Inst Psychol, Chicago, IL 60616 USA.
   Idaho State Univ, Dept Psychol, Pocatello, ID 83209 USA.
RP Kalpakjian, CZ, Univ Michigan Hosp, Dept Phys Med & Rehabil, Box 0491,300 N Ingalls, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
DE quality of life; psychosocial outcomes; tramatic brain injury;
   assessment instruments
ID COMMUNITY INTEGRATION QUESTIONNAIRE; MEDICAL REHABILITATION;
   HEAD-INJURY; SPINAL-CORD; SATISFACTION; DISABILITY; IMPAIRMENT
AB Objective: To describe the quality of life (QOL) and psychosocial outcomes of a sample of adults with traumatic brain injury in 50 community dwelling adults with traumatic brain injury and examine the associations among these variables.
   Design: Cross-sectional.
   Results: Mean QOL rating was low average. Standardized measures had acceptable internal reliability and normal distributions in this sample. Subjects had significantly lower QOL and social support, higher negative affect, and similar positive affect and spirituality compared with standardization and other nondisabled samples. They also had a significantly higher level of community integration than other traumatic brain injury samples. Regression analyses suggested that social support, community integration, and positive affect make a unique and significant contribution to the QOL variance with R-2 of 0.492. The addition of spirituality reduced their respective unique variance, reducing positive affect to nonsignificant levels due to their high intercorrelation.
   Conclusions: Findings suggest that this sample experiences a wide range of QOL. Factors significantly associated with good QOL include community integration, positive affect, and social support; demographic variables had virtually no association with QOL. Evaluation of the sample's response to standardized scales not designed for a traumatic brain injury population support their use in similar QOL investigations.
CR Ashley MJ, 1997, BRAIN INJURY, V11, P677
   BROOKS N, 1986, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V49, P764, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.49.7.764
   Brown M, 1999, MT SINAI J MED, V66, P160
   Brown M, 1998, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V13, P1
   Brzuzy S, 1997, SOC WORK HEALTH CARE, V26, P77, DOI 10.1300/J010v26n01_05
   Burleigh SA, 1998, AM J OCCUP THER, V52, P45
   CORRIGAN JD, 1995, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V10, P41, DOI 10.1097/00001199-199508000-00005
   Cutrona C. E., 1987, ADV PERSONAL RELATIO, V1, P37
   DAWSON D, 1999, BRAIN COGNITION, V44, P35
   ELLIOTT TR, 1992, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V7, P55, DOI 10.1080/08870449208404295
   Frisch M. B., 1994, QUALITY LIFE INVENTO
   Frisch MB, 1992, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V4, P92, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.4.1.92
   Fuhrer MJ, 2000, DISABIL REHABIL, V22, P481, DOI 10.1080/096382800413961
   Galski T, 1998, BRAIN INJURY, V12, P769, DOI 10.1080/026990598122160
   Hatch RL, 1998, J FAM PRACTICE, V46, P476
   HEINEMANN AW, 1995, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V10, P54, DOI 10.1097/00001199-199508000-00006
   Hicken BL, 2002, J REHABIL RES DEV, V39, P359
   HOLOSKO MJ, 1989, CANADIAN J REHABILIT, V2, P145
   Kim J, 2000, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V45, P365, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.45.4.365
   KLONOFF PS, 1986, J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC, V8, P469, DOI 10.1080/01688638608405171
   Mancini J. A., 1992, J GERONTOL, V47, P14
   McColl MA, 2000, DISABIL REHABIL, V22, P555
   MOORE AD, 1995, BRAIN INJURY, V9, P109, DOI 10.3109/02699059509008185
   O'Neill J, 1998, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V13, P68
   PARGAMENT K, 1997, PSYCHOL RELIG
   Seibert PS, 2002, BRAIN INJURY, V16, P837, DOI 10.1080/02699050210131939
   Smith J, 1998, CANADIAN J REHABILIT, V11, P131
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WEBB CR, 1995, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V76, P113
   WILLER B, 1994, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P103
   Willer B., 1994, Brain injury rehabilitation: Clinical considerations, P355
NR 31
TC 29
BP 255
EP 265
PY 2004
PD APR
VL 83
IS 4
DI 10.1097/01.PHM.0000118033.07952.8C
GA 804VJ
UT WOS:000220325900001
ER

PT J
AU Latini, DM
   Penson, DF
   Wallace, KL
   Lubeck, DP
   Lue, TF
AF Latini, David M.
   Penson, David F.
   Wallace, Katrine L.
   Lubeck, Deborah P.
   Lue, Tom F.
TI Clinical and psychosocial characteristics of men with erectile
   dysfunction: Baseline data from ExCEED (TM)
SO JOURNAL OF SEXUAL MEDICINE
J9 J SEX MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 Michael E DeBakey Vet Affairs Med Ctr, Houston Ctr Qual Care & Utlizat Studies, Houston, TX 77030 USA.
   Baylor Coll Med, Scott Dept Urol, Houston, TX 77030 USA.
   Univ So Calif, Keck Sch Med, Dept Urol, Los Angeles, CA USA.
   Univ So Calif, Keck Sch Med, Dept Prevent Med, Los Angeles, CA USA.
   Univ Illinois, Sch Publ Hlth, Chicago, IL USA.
   Genentech Inc, San Francisco, CA 94080 USA.
   Univ Calif San Francisco, Dept Urol, San Francisco, CA 94143 USA.
RP Latini, DM, Michael E DeBakey Vet Affairs Med Ctr, Houston Ctr Qual Care & Utlizat Studies, 2002 Holcombe Blvd, Houston, TX 77030 USA.
EM latini@bcm.tmc.edu
DE erectile dysfunction; psychosocial characteristics
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; SELF-ESTEEM; RELATIONSHIP QUESTIONNAIRE; INTERNATIONAL
   INDEX; DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS; VALIDATION; SILDENAFIL; IMPOTENCE; IMPACT
AB Introduction. Erectile dysfunction (ED) is associated with psychological impairment, and further research is required to understand their relationship.
   Aim. We present descriptive baseline results from a longitudinal observational study of North American men seeking treatment for ED.
   Methods. Patients completed clinical and health-related quality-of-life information at baseline and three follow-up points over 12 months; 162 patients had usable baseline data, including clinical history and current status, sociodemographic information, and standard paper-and-pencil scales of psychosocial characteristics. Scores on the International Index of Erectile Functioning erectile functioning subscale were collapsed into mild (N = 27), moderate (N = 41), or severe (N = 94) categories. Using chi-square, ANOVA, and logistic regression, we identified baseline characteristics associated with ED severity.
   Main Outcome Measure. The main outcome measure was the degree of psychosocial impairment associated with mild, moderate, and severe ED.
   Results. Severe ED was significantly associated with not having a regular sex partner; a history of prostate cancer; and worse scores on measures of positive affect, belonging/loneliness, sexual self-efficacy-strength, psychological adjustment, marital happiness, anxiety at last intercourse, and depression. In a multivariate logistic regression model, poorer sexual self-efficacy was most closely associated with severe ED. The model rescaled R-2 was 0.63 (area-under-the-curve, 0.91).
   Conclusions. Severe ED is related to impairment across a broad range of psychosocial domains, and clinicians should consider offering patients assistance in dealing with its psychosocial impact.
CR Althof SE, 2003, UROLOGY, V61, P888, DOI 10.1016/S0090-4295(03)00041-4
   Althof SE, 2006, J SEX MED, V3, P521, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2006.00234.x
   Araujo AB, 1998, PSYCHOSOM MED, V60, P458
   BANDURA A, 1986, SOCIAL FDN THOUGHT
   BECK AT, 1972, POSTGRAD MED, V52, P81
   Blais MA, 1999, J PERS ASSESS, V73, P359, DOI 10.1207/S15327752JPA7303_5
   Bokhour BG, 2001, J GEN INTERN MED, V16, P649, DOI 10.1111/j.1525-1497.2001.00832.x
   Cappelleri JC, 2006, J SEX MED, V3, P274, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2005.00205.x
   Cappelleri JC, 2000, UROLOGY, V56, P477, DOI 10.1016/S0090-4295(00)00697-X
   Carosa E, 2002, INT J IMPOT RES, V14, P93, DOI 10.1038/sj/ijir/3900832
   Caspari D, 1999, INT J IMPOT RES, V11, P213, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijir.3900420
   FELDMAN HA, 1994, J UROLOGY, V151, P54
   Johannes CB, 2000, J UROLOGY, V163, P460, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5347(05)67900-1
   KRAHN L, 1998, KRAHN COMMUNICATIONS
   Latini DM, 2002, J UROLOGY, V168, P2086, DOI 10.1097/01.ju.0000034365.57110.b7
   Laumann EO, 1999, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V281, P537, DOI 10.1001/jama.281.6.537
   LIBMAN E, 1985, J SEX MARITAL THER, V11, P233
   Litwin MS, 1998, J GEN INTERN MED, V13, P159, DOI 10.1046/j.1525-1497.1998.00050.x
   LOCKE HJ, 1959, MARRIAGE FAM LIVING, V21, P251, DOI 10.2307/348022
   Mallis D, 2006, J SEX MED, V3, P442, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2005.00173.x
   NAGELKERKE NJD, 1991, BIOMETRIKA, V78, P691, DOI 10.1093/biomet/78.3.691
   DROLLER MJ, 1993, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V270, P83
   OLEARY MP, 1995, UROLOGY, V46, P697, DOI 10.1016/S0090-4295(99)80304-5
   Phelps JS, 2004, J SEX MARITAL THER, V30, P305, DOI 10.1080/00926230490463237
   Rosen RC, 2004, INT J IMPOT RES, V16, P334, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijir.3901197
   Rosen RC, 1997, UROLOGY, V49, P822, DOI 10.1016/S0090-4295(97)00238-0
   Shabsigh R, 1998, UROLOGY, V52, P848, DOI 10.1016/S0090-4295(98)00292-1
   Spielberger C. D., 1983, STATE TRAIT ANXIETY
   Swindle RW, 2004, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V33, P19, DOI 10.1023/B:ASEB.0000007459.48511.31
NR 29
TC 37
BP 1059
EP 1067
PY 2006
PD NOV
VL 3
IS 6
DI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2006.00331.x
GA 098ZL
UT WOS:000241562200016
ER

PT J
AU CAMPION, MA
   CHERASKIN, L
   STEVENS, MJ
AF CAMPION, MA
   CHERASKIN, L
   STEVENS, MJ
TI CAREER-RELATED ANTECEDENTS AND OUTCOMES OF JOB ROTATION
SO ACADEMY OF MANAGEMENT JOURNAL
J9 ACAD MANAGE J
LA English
DT Article
C1 ELI LILLY & CO,EXECUTIV DEV,INDIANAPOLIS,IN.
   UNIV TEXAS,EL PASO,TX 79968.
RP CAMPION, MA, PURDUE UNIV,W LAFAYETTE,IN 47907, USA.
ID ENLARGED JOBS; SOCIALIZATION; EMPLOYEES; MANAGERS; MOBILITY;
   ORGANIZATIONS; ATTITUDES; DECISIONS; BENEFITS; PATTERNS
AB Drawing on related literature and an inductive pilot study, we propose a conceptual framework for the relationship between job rotation and selected career-related variables. A test on 255 employees showed rotation was predicted by career antecedents, such as tenure and performance, and was related to career outcomes, such as salary and promotion, positive affect, and perceptions of skill acquisition and other career benefits. Rotation may he a proactive way to enhance the career development value of work assignments.
CR ANDERSON JC, 1981, ACAD MANAGE REV, V6, P529
   BASS BM, 1974, J APPL PSYCHOL, V59, P313, DOI 10.1037/h0036653
   BONS PM, 1976, ADMIN SCI QUART, V21, P453, DOI 10.2307/2391854
   Bray D. W., 1988, MANAGERIAL LIVES TRA
   Brett J. M., 1984, RES PERSONNEL HUMAN, V2, P155
   BUCHANAN B, 1974, ADMIN SCI QUART, V19, P533
   CAMPION MA, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P186, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.76.2.186
   CAMPION MA, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P339
   CAMPION MA, 1981, J VOCAT BEHAV, V19, P42, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(81)90048-8
   CAMPION MA, 1990, PERS PSYCHOL, V43, P525, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1990.tb02395.x
   CAMPION MA, 1991, REWARDS COSTS JOB RO
   COHEN J, 1977, STATISTICAL POWER AN
   FARRANT AW, 1987, SUPERVISION, V49, P14
   Feldman D. C., 1981, ACAD MANAGE REV, V6, P309, DOI 10.2307/257888
   FELDMAN DC, 1976, ADMIN SCI QUART, V21, P433, DOI 10.2307/2391853
   Ference T., 1977, ACAD MANAGE REV, V2, P602, DOI 10.2307/257512
   Festinger L., 1957, THEORY COGNITIVE DIS
   FORBES JB, 1987, ACAD MANAGE J, V30, P110, DOI 10.2307/255898
   FORD JK, 1987, PERS PSYCHOL, V40, P39, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1987.tb02376.x
   FOREMAN WJ, 1967, PUBLIC PERS REV, V28, P31
   Foulkes F., 1980, PERSONNEL POLICIES L
   Gabarro JJ, 1987, DYNAMICS TAKING CHAR
   GOLDSTEIN IL, 1986, TRAINING ORG NEEDS A
   Grusky O., 1966, ADM SCI Q, V10, P488, DOI 10.2307/2391572
   GUTHRIE JP, 1991, PERS PSYCHOL, V44, P263
   Gutteridge T. G., 1986, CAREER DEV ORG, P50
   HALL DT, 1984, STRATEGIC HUMAN RESO, P159
   Hall D.T., 1976, CAREERS ORG
   HALL DT, 1970, ADMIN SCI QUART, V15, P176, DOI 10.2307/2391488
   Heider F, 1946, J PSYCHOL, V21, P107, DOI 10.1080/00223980.1946.9917275
   HICKS WD, 1987, ACAD MANAGE J, V30, P542, DOI 10.2307/256013
   JONES GR, 1986, ACAD MANAGE J, V29, P262, DOI 10.2307/256188
   Katz Robert, 1955, HARVARD BUS REV, V33, P33
   LANDAU J, 1986, ACAD MANAGE J, V29, P385, DOI 10.2307/256194
   LONDON M, 1983, ACAD MANAGE REV, V8, P620, DOI 10.2307/258263
   London M., 1985, DEV MANAGERS GUIDE M
   LOUIS MR, 1980, ADMIN SCI QUART, V25, P226, DOI 10.2307/2392453
   LOUIS MR, 1982, ORGAN DYN, V10, P68, DOI 10.1016/0090-2616(82)90030-4
   LOUIS MR, 1983, PERS PSYCHOL, V36, P857, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1983.tb00515.x
   Markham W. T., 1987, RES PERSONNEL HUMAN, V5, P223
   McCall M.W., 1988, LESSONS EXPERIENCE S
   MCKEACHIE WJ, 1980, LEARNING COGNITION C
   MILLER FG, 1973, IND ENG, V5, P24
   Mintzberg H., 1973, NATURE MANAGERIAL WO
   MOORE ML, 1974, J APPL PSYCHOL, V59, P90, DOI 10.1037/h0035833
   Morrison R. F., 1986, CAREER DEV ORG, P236
   MORRISON RF, 1992, J APPL PSYCHOL, V77, P926, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.77.6.926
   NEAR JP, 1985, J VOCAT BEHAV, V26, P177, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(85)90017-X
   OSTROFF C, 1992, PERS PSYCHOL, V45, P849
   PAVETT CM, 1983, ACAD MANAGE J, V26, P170, DOI 10.2307/256144
   PHILLIPS JJ, 1986, TRAIN DEV J, V40, P46
   PRUDEN HO, 1973, ACAD MANAGE J, V16, P454, DOI 10.2307/255006
   QUARTLY CJ, 1973, SUPERV MANAGE, V18, P21
   ROSENBAUM JE, 1979, ADMIN SCI QUART, V24, P220, DOI 10.2307/2392495
   SAARI LM, 1988, PERS PSYCHOL, V41, P731, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1988.tb00650.x
   SCHEIN EH, 1968, IMR-IND MANAG REV, V9, P1
   Schein Edgar H., 1978, CAREER DYNAMICS
   SCHWARZWALD J, 1992, J APPL PSYCHOL, V77, P511, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.77.4.511
   SLOCUM JW, 1985, ACAD MANAGE J, V28, P133, DOI 10.2307/256065
   Sonnenfeld Jeffrey, 1988, ACAD MANAGE REV, V13, P588, DOI 10.2307/258377
   STOUT SK, 1988, J VOCAT BEHAV, V32, P74, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(88)90007-3
   Strauss AL, 1990, BASICS QUALITATIVE R
   Stumpf S. A., 1982, MANAGING CAREERS
   VEIGA JF, 1983, ACAD MANAGE J, V26, P64, DOI 10.2307/256135
   Walker CR, 1952, HARVARD BUS REV, V30, P71
   Wexley K., 1981, DEV TRAINING HUMAN R
   WEXLEY KN, 1986, ACAD MANAGE J, V29, P503, DOI 10.2307/256221
   ZEIRA Y, 1974, PERSONNEL, V51, P25
NR 68
TC 83
BP 1518
EP 1542
PY 1994
PD DEC
VL 37
IS 6
DI 10.2307/256797
GA PW153
UT WOS:A1994PW15300004
ER

PT J
AU Olsson, LA
   Hagnelius, NO
   Olsson, H
   Nilsson, TK
AF Olsson, Lovisa A.
   Hagnelius, Nils-Olof
   Olsson, Henny
   Nilsson, Torbjoern K.
TI Subjective well-being in Swedish active seniors or seniors with
   cognitive complaints and its relation to commonly available biomarkers
SO ARCHIVES OF GERONTOLOGY AND GERIATRICS
J9 ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Olsson, Lovisa A.; Nilsson, Torbjoern K.] Univ Orebro, Dept Lab Med Clin Chem, Orebro, Sweden.
   [Hagnelius, Nils-Olof] Univ Orebro, Dept Geriatr, Orebro, Sweden.
   [Olsson, Henny] Univ Orebro, Ctr Hlth Care Sci, Orebro, Sweden.
   [Olsson, Lovisa A.] Univ Orebro, Dept Lab Med Clin Chem, Orebro Univ Hosp, Orebro, Sweden.
   [Olsson, Lovisa A.; Hagnelius, Nils-Olof; Nilsson, Torbjoern K.] Univ Orebro, Sch Hlth & Med Sci, Orebro, Sweden.
RP Olsson, LA, Univ Orebro, Dept Lab Med Clin Chem, Orebro Univ Hosp, Orebro, Sweden.
EM Lovisa.olsson@orebroll.se
DE Subjective well-being; Dementia; Biomarker; Somatic health; Cognitive
   complaints; Elders
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; CARDIOVASCULAR-DISEASE; MEMORY COMPLAINTS; DEMENTIA;
   HEALTH; AGE; DETERMINANTS; BEHAVIOR; PEOPLE; WOMEN
AB Well-being (WB) is a complex variable in its relation to physical health and other personal and social characteristics. The aim was to study subjective well-being (SWB) and its possible associations with traditional biomarkers of cardiovascular risk or dementia, in Swedish seniors. SWB was estimated by the Psychological General Well-Being (PGWB) index in two study groups. The active seniors (AS) group consisted of community-dwelling elderly Swedes leading an active life (n = 389). The DGM cohort (n = 300) consisted of subjects referred to the Memory Unit at the Department of Geriatrics, the cognitive problems had to be subjective, mild or moderate (MMSE >= 10). There were differences in all six subdimensions of SWB or distress, and in the sum of PGWB scores, between the two study groups (p < 0.001 for all), and adjustment for differences in biomarkers of somatic health (age, sex, blood pressure, BMI, HDL cholesterol, ApoB/ApoA1 ratio, creatinine, and homocysteine) did not attenuate these differences. In addition, cognition as assessed by the Clock-Drawing Test (CDT) showed independent associations with four of the PGWB subdimensions and with the PGWB sum. Among the subjects in the DGM cohort, SWB was equally low among subjects with an MCI (minor cognitive impairment) diagnosis or without a dementia diagnosis as among subjects diagnosed with dementia disorder. We conclude that the nosological grouping variable (AS vs. DGM cohort) and a cognitive factor were the main independent predictors of SWB in this sample of elderly Swedes, whereas biomarkers of somatic health played a subordinated role. (C) 2012 Elsevier Ireland Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Bove M, 2010, AGING MENT HEALTH, V14, P801, DOI 10.1080/13607861003713299
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Brouwer WBF, 2005, SOC SCI MED, V60, P237, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2004.04.032
   Butler J, 2007, QUAL LIFE RES, V16, P607, DOI 10.1007/s11136-006-9149-1
   Degl'Innocenti A, 2002, BLOOD PRESSURE, V11, P157
   Diener E, 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P397, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9000-y
   Diener E., 2003, ADV CELL AGING GERON, V15, P187, DOI 10.1016/S1566-3124(03)15007-9
   Diener E, 1997, SOC INDIC RES, V40, P189, DOI 10.1023/A:1006859511756
   Dimens E, 1996, Scand J Gastroenterol Suppl, V221, P8
   Dockray S, 2010, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V35, P69, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2010.01.006
   Dupuy H, 1984, ASSESSMENT QUALITY L, P170
   Fleisher AS, 2007, NEUROLOGY, V68, P1588, DOI 10.1212/01.wnl.0000258542.58725.4c
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   Friedman EM, 2007, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V26, P305, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.26.3.305
   Gertz HJ, 2008, NERVENARZT, V79, P1023, DOI 10.1007/s00115-008-2530-2
   Hagnelius NO, 2008, DEMENT GERIATR COGN, V25, P516, DOI 10.1159/000129696
   Inui TS, 2003, ANN INTERN MED, V139, P391
   Jorm AF, 1998, NEUROLOGY, V51, P728
   Jorm AF, 2004, PSYCHOL MED, V34, P1495, DOI 10.1017/S0033291704003162
   Lassere MN, 2008, STAT METHODS MED RES, V17, P303, DOI 10.1177/0962280207082719
   Miner-Rubino K, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P1599, DOI 10.1177/0146167204271178
   Netuveli G, 2008, BRIT MED BULL, V85, P113, DOI 10.1093/bmb/ldn003
   Palmqvist S, 2012, PLOS ONE, V7, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0038639
   Penny J A, 1999, Blood Press Monit, V4, P91, DOI 10.1097/00126097-199902000-00006
   Petersen Ronald C, 2005, Alzheimers Dement, V1, P5, DOI 10.1016/j.jalz.2005.06.013
   Ramakers IHGB, 2009, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V24, P190, DOI 10.1002/gps.2092
   RODIN J, 1986, SCIENCE, V233, P1271, DOI 10.1126/science.3749877
   Roysamb E, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P1136, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.6.1136
   Ryff CD, 2006, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V75, P85, DOI 10.1159/000090892
   Seplaki CL, 2004, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V59, P201
   Shulman KI, 2000, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V15, P548, DOI 10.1002/1099-1166(200006)15:6<548::AID-GPS242>3.3.CO;2-L
   Smith J., 1996, BERLINER ALTERSSTUDI, P497
   Sniderman AD, 2008, LANCET, V371, P1547, DOI [10.1016/S0140-6736(08)60313-X, 10.1016/s0140-6736(08)60313-x]
   Sniderman AD, 2007, AM J CARDIOL, V100, P217, DOI 10.1016/j.amjcard.2007.02.086
   Steeman E, 2006, J ADV NURS, V54, P722, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.2006.03874.x
   Sunderland T, 2005, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V58, P272, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2005.05.016
   Trigg R, 2007, AGE AGEING, V36, P663, DOI 10.1093/ageing/afm077
   Unden AL, 2007, CLIN SCI, V112, P363, DOI 10.1042/CS20060128
   Wiklund I., 1991, 5ONTROLLED CLIN TR S, V12, p204S
   World Health Organization, 1986, OTT CHART HLTH PROM
NR 40
TC 0
BP 303
EP 308
PY 2013
PD MAR-APR
VL 56
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.archger.2012.07.009
GA 072VA
UT WOS:000313700100003
ER

PT J
AU DOUGHERTY, CJ
AF DOUGHERTY, CJ
TI VALUES IN REHABILITATION - HAPPINESS, FREEDOM AND FAIRNESS
SO JOURNAL OF REHABILITATION
J9 J REHABIL
LA English
DT Article
RP DOUGHERTY, CJ, CREIGHTON UNIV,CTR HLTH POLICY & ETH,OMAHA,NE 68178, USA.
ID QUALITY
CR BANJA JD, 1986, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V67, P790
   CAPLAN A, 1987, HASTINGS CTR REP S, P1
   CELANI K, 1987, BUFFALO PHYSICIA WIN, P32
   Dougherty C., 1988, AM HLTH CARE REALITI
   FREED MM, 1984, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V65, P109
   GANS JS, 1983, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V64, P176
   HAAS JF, 1986, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V67, P270
   HAAS JF, 1909, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V69, P329
   Haddad A M, 1986, Pride Inst J Long Term Home Health Care, V5, P3
   Hickey M W, 1987, Rehabil Nurs, V12, P132
   KAISER JM, 1988, J REHABILITATION OCT, P27
   KANE JT, 1987, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V68, P833
   MELVIN JL, 1989, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V70, P273
   MELVIN JL, 1988, J PHYSICAL MED REHAB, P197
   MENZ FE, 1989, J REHABIL, P31
   NADOLSKY JM, 1979, J REHABILITATION JUL, P65
   NADOLSKY JM, 1986, J REHABILITATION JAN, P6
   OSBORN M, 1988, AM J PHYSICAL MED RE, P275
   PURTILO RB, 1988, PHYS THER, V68, P1243
   Rawls John, 1971, THEORY JUSTICE
   STEINBERG FU, 1989, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V70, P67
   Watson P G, 1987, Rehabil Nurs, V12, P70
   WILSON AA, 1988, NURS CLIN N AM, V23, P569
NR 23
TC 3
BP 7
EP 12
PY 1991
PD JAN-MAR
VL 57
IS 1
GA FJ712
UT WOS:A1991FJ71200002
ER

PT J
AU Shiloh, S
   Berkenstadt, M
   Meiran, N
   BatMiriamKatznelson, M
   Goldman, B
AF Shiloh, S
   Berkenstadt, M
   Meiran, N
   BatMiriamKatznelson, M
   Goldman, B
TI Mediating effects of perceived personal control in coping with a health
   threat: The case of genetic counseling
SO JOURNAL OF APPLIED SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J APPL SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 CHAIM SHEBA MED CTR,GENET INST,IL-52621 TEL HASHOMER,ISRAEL.
   BEN GURION UNIV NEGEV,DEPT BEHAV SCI,IL-84105 BEER SHEVA,ISRAEL.
   TEL AVIV UNIV,SACKLER SCH MED,IL-69978 TEL AVIV,ISRAEL.
RP Shiloh, S, TEL AVIV UNIV,DEPT PSYCHOL,IL-69978 TEL AVIV,ISRAEL.
ID CHRONIC ILLNESS; PSYCHOLOGICAL ADJUSTMENT; CYSTIC-FIBROSIS;
   BREAST-CANCER; META-ANALYSIS; STRESS; ADAPTATION; INFORMATION;
   STRATEGIES; MODEL
AB The potential impact of perceived personal control on coping with a medical threat was investigated in genetic counseling, a clinical setting where issues of personal control are central. Data were collected from 72 counselees at a genetic clinic before, immediately after, and 1 month after initiating genetic counseling. Findings supported the hypothesized mediating model. Higher perceived control (cognitive-interpretive and decisional) and satisfaction with genetic counseling mediated between genetic counseling and the use of less emotion-focused coping strategies. Problem-focused coping was predicted only directly by counselees' knowledge of their problem after genetic counseling. Changes in emotion-focused coping were related to perceived increases in positive affect I month later, while changes in use of problem-focused coping were related to perceived decreases in both positive and negative affect.
CR AFFLECK G, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P273, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.2.273
   ANDERSON CR, 1977, J APPL PSYCHOL, V62, P446, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.62.4.446
   ANTLEY RM, 1976, SOC BIOL, V32, P108
   Appels A, 1989, STRESS PERSONAL CONT, P215
   Arntz A, 1989, STRESS PERSONAL CONT, P131
   AVERILL JR, 1973, PSYCHOL BULL, V80, P286, DOI 10.1037/h0034845
   BERKENSTADT M, 1994, THESIS TEL AVIV U TE
   BOLLEN KA, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P256, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.107.2.256
   Bradburn N.M., 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BRINGLE RG, 1980, SOC BIOL, V27, P304
   BURGER JM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P246, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.56.2.246
   CARVER CS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P375, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.2.375
   CARVER CS, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P267, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.56.2.267
   CRONBACH LJ, 1970, PSYCHOL BULL, V74, P68, DOI 10.1037/h0029382
   CROYLE RT, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P382, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.3.382
   DUNKELSCHETTER C, 1992, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V11, P79, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.11.2.79
   ENDLER NS, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P844, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.58.5.844
   EVERSKIEBOOMS G, 1987, GENETIC RISK RISK PE, P115
   FELTON BJ, 1984, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V52, P343, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.52.3.343
   FOLKMAN S, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P839, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.4.839
   FOLKMAN S, 1980, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V21, P219, DOI 10.2307/2136617
   FOLKMAN S, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P271
   FRASER FC, 1974, AM J HUM GENET, V15, P1
   GELEHRTER T, 1990, PRINCIPLES MED GENET
   GOLDBERG DP, 1979, PSYCHOL MED, V9, P139
   HALL JA, 1988, MED CARE, V26, P657, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198807000-00002
   HELGESON VS, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P656, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.4.656
   HOELTER JW, 1983, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V11, P325, DOI 10.1177/0049124183011003003
   James L. R., 1982, CAUSAL ANAL ASSUMPTI
   JANOFFBULMAN R, 1987, COPING NEGATIVE LIFE, P135
   JUDD CM, 1986, J PERS, V54, P149, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1986.tb00392.x
   KESSLER S, 1989, AM J MED GENET, V34, P340, DOI 10.1002/ajmg.1320340310
   KESSLER S, 1984, GENETIC DISORDERS BI, V20, P114
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   LEFCOURT HM, 1973, AM PSYCHOL, V28, P417, DOI 10.1037/h0034639
   Leventhal H, 1970, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V5, P119, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60091-X
   LITT MD, 1988, COGNITIVE THER RES, V12, P241, DOI 10.1007/BF01176188
   LUDWICKROSENTHAL R, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V104, P326, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.104.3.326
   MEISSEN GJ, 1991, AM J MED GENET, V39, P404, DOI 10.1002/ajmg.1320390408
   MENDOLA R, 1990, COGNITIVE THER RES, V14, P79, DOI 10.1007/BF01173526
   MENNIE ME, 1992, J MED GENET, V29, P308, DOI 10.1136/jmg.29.5.308
   MILLER SM, 1979, BEHAV RES THER, V17, P287, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(79)90001-9
   Miller SM, 1980, HUMAN HELPLESSNESS T, P71
   Miller SM, 1989, STRESS PERSONAL CONT, P107
   MILLER SM, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P223, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.45.1.223
   MILLER WB, 1983, AM PSYCHOL, V38, P1198, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.38.11.1198
   MOOS RH, 1987, HLTH DAILY LIVING MA
   MULLINS LL, 1991, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V16, P701, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/16.6.701
   NEUFELD RWJ, 1990, STRESS MEDICINE, V6, P117, DOI 10.1002/smi.2460060207
   ORMEL J, 1989, STRESS PERSONAL CONT, P193
   PARTRIDGE C, 1989, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V28, P53
   PHIPPS S, 1986, AM J MED GENET, V25, P143, DOI 10.1002/ajmg.1320250116
   REED GM, 1993, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V23, P791, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1993.tb01007.x
   Rosenbaum M., 1990, LEARNED RESOURCEFULN
   ROTHBAUM F, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P5, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.42.1.5
   ROTTER JB, 1975, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V43, P56, DOI 10.1037/h0076301
   SAGI M, 1992, AM J MED GENET, V44, P326, DOI 10.1002/ajmg.1320440312
   *SAS I, 1990, P200 SAS I
   SCHEIER MF, 1992, COGNITIVE THER RES, V16, P201, DOI 10.1007/BF01173489
   SCHUSSLER G, 1992, SOC SCI MED, V34, P427, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(92)90303-8
   SHILOH S, 1990, AM J MED GENET, V37, P522, DOI 10.1002/ajmg.1320370419
   SIEGRIST J, 1990, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V54, P90
   SLOPER P, 1991, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V32, P655, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1991.tb00342.x
   SMITH CA, 1992, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V11, P151, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.11.3.151
   STONE AA, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P648, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.4.648
   SULS J, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P249, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.4.3.249
   SYME SL, 1989, STRESS PERSONAL CONT, P3
   TAYLOR SE, 1983, AM PSYCHOL, V38, P1161, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.38.11.1161
   TAYLOR SE, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P489, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.3.489
   TERRY DJ, 1991, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V12, P1031, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(91)90033-8
   THOMPSON E, 1992, AM J HUM GENET, V51, P1161
   THOMPSON SC, 1991, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V12, P81, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp1201_6
   THOMPSON SC, 1981, PSYCHOL BULL, V90, P89, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.90.1.89
   THOMPSON SC, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P293, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.2.293
   VANZUUREN FJ, 1991, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V12, P141, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(91)90097-U
   Wallston KA, 1989, STRESS PERSONAL CONT, P85
   Ware J. E., 1978, HLTH MED CARE SERVIC, V1, P2
   WEIL J, 1991, AM J HUM GENET, V48, P145
   WEXLER NS, 1979, GENETIC COUNSELLING, P199
NR 79
TC 21
BP 1146
EP 1174
PY 1997
PD JUL 1
VL 27
IS 13
DI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1997.tb01799.x
GA XM547
UT WOS:A1997XM54700003
ER

PT J
AU JHABVALA, RP
AF JHABVALA, RP
TI 'COMMENSURATE HAPPINESS'
SO ENCOUNTER
J9 ENCOUNTER
LA English
DT Fiction, Creative Prose
NR 0
TC 0
BP 3
EP 11
PY 1980
VL 54
IS 1
GA HZ637
UT WOS:A1980HZ63700001
ER

PT J
AU Banos, JH
   Novack, TA
   Blankenship, J
AF Banos, JH
   Novack, TA
   Blankenship, J
TI Patient and caregiver life satisfaction following traumatic brain
   injury.
SO REHABILITATION PSYCHOLOGY
J9 REHABIL PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
NR 0
TC 0
BP 370
EP 370
PY 2002
PD AUG
VL 47
IS 3
GA 582CD
UT WOS:000177331400042
ER

PT J
AU De Maeyer, J
   Vanderplasschen, W
   Broekaert, E
AF De Maeyer, Jessica
   Vanderplasschen, Wouter
   Broekaert, Eric
TI Quality of life among opiate-dependent individuals: A review of the
   literature
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF DRUG POLICY
J9 INT J DRUG POLICY
LA English
DT Review
C1 [De Maeyer, Jessica; Vanderplasschen, Wouter; Broekaert, Eric] Univ Ghent, Dept Orthopedag, B-9000 Ghent, Belgium.
RP De Maeyer, J, Univ Ghent, Dept Orthopedag, Henri Dunantlaan 2, B-9000 Ghent, Belgium.
EM Jessica.Demaeyer@UGent.be
DE Review; Quality of life; Health-related quality of life; Opiate
   dependence; Heroin; Substitution treatment
ID METHADONE-MAINTENANCE TREATMENT; FORM HEALTH SURVEY; PATIENT-REPORTED
   OUTCOMES; SUBSTANCE USE DISORDERS; INJECTION-DRUG USER; HEROIN-ADDICTS;
   OPIOID DEPENDENCE; CLINICAL-PRACTICE; SUBLINGUAL BUPRENORPHINE;
   PERSONALITY-DISORDERS
AB Quality of life (QoL) has become an important outcome indicator in health care evaluation. A clear distinction has to be made between QoL - focussing on individuals' subjective satisfaction with life as a whole and different life domains - and health-related QoL (HRQoL), which refers to the absence of pathology. As opiate dependence is the primary drug of most persons entering treatment and as the attention for QoL in addiction research is growing, this review of the literature intends to summarise and differentiate the available information on QoL in opiate-dependent individuals. A comprehensive literature review was conducted, including database searches in Web of Science, Pubmed and Cochrane Database of Systematic Reviews. Articles were eligible for review if they assessed QoL or HRQoL of opiate-dependent individuals, used a QoL or HRQoL instrument and reported at least one specific outcome on QoL or HRQol.. In total, 38 articles have been selected. The review showed that various instruments (n = 15) were used to measure QoL, mostly HRQoL instruments. Opiate-dependent individuals report low (HR)QoL compared with the general population and people with various medical illnesses. Generally, participation in substitution treatment had a positive effect on individuals' (HR)QoL, but long-term effects remain unclear. Psychological problems, older age and excessive alcohol use seem to be related with lower (HR)QoL scores. The assessment of QoL in research on opiate dependence is still in its infancy. Still, the chronic nature of drug use problems creates the necessity to look at outcomes beyond the direct consequences of drug dependence and based on clients' needs. HRQoL, with its unilateral focus on the functional status of clients, does not give information on clients' own experiences about the goodness of life, and is as a consequence unsuitable for measuring QoL.. Future research starting from a subjective, multidimensional approach of the concept of QoL is required. (c) 2010 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Astals M, 2008, SUBST USE MISUSE, V43, P612, DOI 10.1080/10826080701204813
   BICKEL WK, 1988, CLIN PHARMACOL THER, V43, P72
   BIGELOW DA, 1991, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V27, P43, DOI 10.1007/BF00752714
   Bizzarri J, 2005, SUBST USE MISUSE, V40, P1765, DOI 10.1080/10826080500260800
   BOWLING A, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V41, P1337, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(95)00148-Z
   Brogly S, 2003, SUBST USE MISUSE, V38, P965, DOI 10.1081/JA-120017619
   Brooks R, 1996, HEALTH POLICY, V37, P53, DOI 10.1016/0168-8510(96)00822-6
   BROWN I, 1996, QUALITY LIFE HLTH PR, P3
   Buchholz A, 2008, QUAL LIFE RES, V17, P1021, DOI 10.1007/s11136-008-9371-0
   Burgess AP, 2000, QUAL LIFE RES, V9, P423, DOI 10.1023/A:1008918719749
   Callaly T, 2001, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V35, P601, DOI 10.1080/0004867010060507
   COHEN SR, 1995, PALLIATIVE MED, V9, P207, DOI 10.1177/026921639500900306
   Connor J. P, 2006, QUALITY LIFE MENTAL, P199
   CUMMINS RA, 1994, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V54, P372, DOI 10.1177/0013164494054002011
   Cummins Robert A, 2004, Expert Rev Pharmacoecon Outcomes Res, V4, P413, DOI 10.1586/14737167.4.4.413
   Dazord A, 1998, EUR PSYCHIAT, V13, P235, DOI 10.1016/S0924-9338(98)80011-4
   Deering DE, 2004, DRUG ALCOHOL REV, V23, P273, DOI 10.1080/09595230412331289428
   DEJONG, 2007, AM J ADDICTION, V16, P124
   DEMAEYE, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V90, P107
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dijkers M, 2007, INT J NURS STUD, V44, P153, DOI 10.1016/j.ijnurstu.2006.07.016
   Drake RE, 2007, WORLD PSYCHIATRY, V6, P131
   Dunaj R, 2003, STUD PSYCHOL, V45, P357
   EKLUND C, 1994, INT J ADDICT, V29, P627
   ElandGoossensen A, 1997, SUBST USE MISUSE, V32, P1313, DOI 10.3109/10826089709039380
   EMCDDA, 2008, ANN REP STAT DRUGS P
   ENDICOTT J, 1993, PSYCHOPHARMACOL BULL, V29, P321
   Falck RS, 2000, MED CARE, V38, P902, DOI 10.1097/00005650-200009000-00004
   FARQUHAR M, 1995, J ADV NURS, V22, P502, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1995.22030502.x
   Farrell M, 2005, INT J DRUG POLICY, V16, P67, DOI 10.1016/j.drugpo.2005.02.008
   Fassino S, 2004, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V76, P73, DOI 10.1016/j.drugalcdep.2004.04.005
   FISCHER B, 2001, BRIT MED J, V322, P1357
   Fischer B, 2005, EUR ADDICT RES, V11, P1, DOI 10.1159/000081410
   Fischer G, 2000, NERVENHEILKUNDE, V19, P205
   Frost MH, 2007, MAYO CLIN PROC, V82, P1214
   Garratt A, 2009, BRIT MED J, V338, DOI 10.1136/bmj.a2597
   Garratt AN, 2002, BRIT MED J, V324, P1417, DOI 10.1136/bmj.324.7351.1417
   GERIN P, 1991, THERAPIE, V46, P131
   Gerstein D. R., 1990, TREATING DRUG PROBLE, V1
   Gfroerer J, 2003, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V69, P127, DOI 10.1016/S0376-8716(02)00307-1
   Giacomuzzi S, 2006, SUBST USE MISUSE, V41, P223, DOI 10.1080/10826080500391845
   Giacomuzzi SM, 2003, ADDICTION, V98, P693, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.2003.00352.x
   Giacomuzzi S M, 2001, Fortschr Med Orig, V119, P103
   Giacomuzzi SM, 2005, EUR ADDICT RES, V11, P69, DOI 10.1159/000083035
   Giacomuzzi SM, 2005, THESCIENTIFICWORLDJO, V5, P452, DOI 10.1100/tsw.2005.52
   GILL TM, 1994, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V272, P619, DOI 10.1001/jama.272.8.619
   Grabot D, 1996, ENCEPHALE, V22, P181
   Guyatt GH, 2007, MAYO CLIN PROC, V82, P1229
   GUYATT GH, 1993, ANN INTERN MED, V118, P622
   Habrat Bogus?aw, 2002, Przegl Lek, V59, P351
   Haug NA, 2005, AIDS CARE, V17, P1022, DOI 10.1080/09540120500100882
   Hopman WM, 2000, CAN MED ASSOC J, V163, P265
   HSER YI, 1988, EVALUATION REV, V12, P547, DOI 10.1177/0193841X8801200505
   Hser YI, 2007, J ADDICT DIS, V26, P51, DOI 10.1300/J069v26n01_07
   HUNT SM, 1981, SOC SCI MED-MED SOC, V15, P221, DOI 10.1016/0271-7123(81)90005-5
   Karow A, 2008, EUR ADDICT RES, V14, P38, DOI 10.1159/000110409
   Katschnig H., 2006, QUALITY LIFE MENTAL, P3
   Kleber HD, 2005, CLIN NEUROSCI RES, V5, P201, DOI 10.1016/j.cnr.2005.09.001
   Laudet AB, 2009, SUBST USE MISUSE, V44, P227, DOI 10.1080/10826080802714462
   Lofwall MR, 2005, J SUBST ABUSE TREAT, V28, P265, DOI 10.1016/j.jsat.2005.01.007
   LUTY S, 2008, SUBSTANCE ABUSE TREA, V3
   March JC, 2006, J SUBST ABUSE TREAT, V31, P203, DOI 10.1016/j.jsat.2006.04.007
   Maremmani I, 2007, J SUBST ABUSE TREAT, V33, P91, DOI 10.1016/j.jsat.2006.11.009
   Marsch LA, 2005, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V77, P195, DOI 10.1016/j.drugalcdep.2004.08.011
   Mattick RP, 2003, ADDICTION, V98, P441, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.2003.00335.x
   MCHORNEY CA, 1993, MED CARE, V31, P247, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199303000-00006
   McLellan AT, 2002, ADDICTION, V97, P249, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.2002.00127.x
   McLellan AT, 2000, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V284, P1689, DOI 10.1001/jama.284.13.1689
   Miller WR, 2002, ADDICTION, V97, P265, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.2002.00019.x
   Millson P, 2006, EUR ADDICT RES, V12, P74, DOI 10.1159/000090426
   Millson PE, 2004, CAN J PUBLIC HEALTH, V95, P99
   Moons P, 2006, INT J NURS STUD, V43, P891, DOI 10.1016/j.ijnurstu.2006.03.015
   Muldoon MF, 1998, BRIT MED J, V316, P542
   NEALE J, 2007, SUBSTANCE ABUSE TREA, V2
   Neale J, 2005, ADDICTION, V100, P1584, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.2005.01230.x
   O'Brien S., 2006, ADDICTIVE DISORDERS, V5, P155, DOI DOI 10.1097/01.ADT.0000210078.99735.27
   OBrien CP, 1996, LANCET, V347, P237, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(96)90409-2
   Oliver JPJ, 1997, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V32, P76, DOI 10.1007/BF00788924
   Padaiga Z, 2007, MED LITH, V43, P235
   Ponizovsky AM, 2007, AM J DRUG ALCOHOL AB, V33, P631, DOI 10.1080/00952990701523698
   Puigdollers E, 2004, SUBST USE MISUSE, V39, P1353, DOI 10.1081/JA-120039392
   Raeburn JM, 1996, QUALITY LIFE HLTH PR, P14
   RENO RR, 1993, INT J ADDICT, V28, P211
   Robinson R, 2006, J ADDICT NURS, V17, P159, DOI 10.1080/10884600600862137
   Rodriguez-Llera MC, 2006, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V84, P48, DOI 10.1016/j.drugalcdep.2005.11.025
   Rooney Siobhan, 2002, Irish Journal of Psychological Medicine, V19, P55
   Ross HE, 1999, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V44, P570
   ROUNSAVILLE BJ, 1985, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V42, P1072
   Rudolf H, 2002, INT REV PSYCHIATR, V14, P190, DOI 10.1080/09540260220144975
   Ryan CF, 1996, ADDICTION, V91, P39, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.1996.tb03160.x
   Sanders C, 1998, BRIT MED J, V317, P1191
   Schalock R. L., 2002, HDB QUALITY LIFE HUM
   Segal L, 1998, HEALTH POLICY, V44, P31, DOI 10.1016/S0168-8510(98)00007-4
   Senbanjo R, 2006, ADDICTION, V102, P257
   Skevington SM, 2004, QUAL LIFE RES, V13, P299, DOI 10.1023/B:QURE.0000018486.91360.00
   Smith W, 1999, BIODIVERS CONSERV, V8, P447, DOI 10.1023/A:1008898331292
   Stajduhar KI, 2009, INT J DRUG POLICY, V20, P309, DOI 10.1016/j.drugpo.2008.07.003
   STARK MJ, 1991, J SUBST ABUSE TREAT, V8, P125, DOI 10.1016/0740-5472(91)90003-S
   Harper A, 1998, PSYCHOL MED, V28, P551
   Torrens M, 1997, ADDICTION, V92, P707, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.1997.tb02937.x
   Valderas JM, 2008, QUAL LIFE RES, V17, P179, DOI 10.1007/s11136-007-9295-0
   Vanagas Giedrius, 2004, Medicina (Kaunas), V40, P833
   VANDENBRIN, 2006, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V51, P635
   VANDENBRIN, 2003, CURR OPIN PSYCHIATR, V16, P297
   Vanderplasschen W, 2004, PSYCHIAT SERV, V55, P913, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.55.8.913
   VANDERPLASSCHEN W, J DRUG ISSU IN PRESS, V40
   van Nieuwenhuizen C, 2002, INT REV PSYCHIATR, V14, P198, DOI 10.1080/09540260220144993
   Verrando R, 2005, ACTA GASTRO-ENT BELG, V68, P81
   Vignau J, 1998, EUR ADDICT RES, V4, P24, DOI 10.1159/000052038
   Villeneuve P., 2006, J SUBST USE, V11, P137, DOI 10.1080/14659890500256945
   Ward J, 1999, LANCET, V353, P221, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(98)05356-2
   WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199206000-00002
   Ware JE, 1996, MED CARE, V34, P220, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199603000-00003
   Wiebe S, 2003, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V56, P52, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(02)00537-1
   Wiklund I, 2004, FUND CLIN PHARMACOL, V18, P351, DOI 10.1111/j.1472-8206.2004.00234.x
   Winklbaur B, 2008, EUR ADDICT RES, V14, P99, DOI 10.1159/000113724
   Wu CH, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V84, P189, DOI 10.1007/s11205-006-9082-2
   Zubaran C, 2009, CURR OPIN PSYCHIATR, V22, P281, DOI 10.1097/YCO.0b013e328328d154
NR 118
TC 17
BP 364
EP 380
PY 2010
PD SEP
VL 21
IS 5
DI 10.1016/j.drugpo.2010.01.010
GA 650VW
UT WOS:000281882900006
ER

PT J
AU Piko, BF
   Hamvai, C
AF Piko, Bettina F.
   Hamvai, Csaba
TI Parent, school and peer-related correlates of adolescents' life
   satisfaction
SO CHILDREN AND YOUTH SERVICES REVIEW
J9 CHILD YOUTH SERV REV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Piko, Bettina F.; Hamvai, Csaba] Univ Szeged, Dept Behav Sci, H-6722 Szeged, Hungary.
RP Piko, BF, Univ Szeged, Dept Behav Sci, Szentharomsag Str 5, H-6722 Szeged, Hungary.
EM pikobettina@yahoo.com
DE Social support; Parents and peers; Satisfaction with life; Adolescence
ID HUNGARIAN ADOLESCENTS; SOCIOECONOMIC-STATUS; SUBSTANCE USE; HEALTH;
   YOUTH; PREDICTORS; BEHAVIORS; CHILDREN; SAMPLE; SCALE
AB The main goal of the present study was to examine social correlates of adolescents' life satisfaction and to explore gender differences in the role of parent, school and peer-related variables. Using a sample of 881 high school students in Szeged, Hungary (N=881, ages 14-20, 44.6% female), findings supported the claim that parents continued to be an important correlate of adolescents' well-being. Talking about problems with parents was an universal correlate. In addition, our results confirmed that being happy with school and good academic achievement were associated with adolescents' overall well-being in both girls and boys. However, while boys might benefit more from parental support and joint activities, such as having dinner together, life satisfaction among girls was associated with the number of caring friends and acceptance of parental values. These findings underline the need for using a gender perspective when analyzing youth life satisfaction. (C) 2010 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Allen JP, 2006, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V74, P55, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.74.1.55
   Joronen Katja, 2005, Int J Nurs Pract, V11, P125, DOI 10.1111/j.1440-172X.2005.00509.x
   Creed PA, 2003, J ADOLESCENCE, V26, P295, DOI 10.1016/S0140-1971(03)00015-0
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Gallagher EN, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V44, P1551, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.01.011
   Gray MR, 1999, J MARRIAGE FAM, V61, P574, DOI 10.2307/353561
   Hair EC, 2008, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V18, P187, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-7795.2008.00556.x
   Kann L, 2001, AM J HEALTH BEHAV, V25, P272
   Karademas EC, 2008, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V13, P1012, DOI 10.1177/1359105308097965
   Keresztes N, 2008, J R SOC PROMO HEALTH, V128, P21, DOI 10.1177/1466424007085228
   Kroenke C, 2008, SOC SCI MED, V66, P31, DOI 10.1016/j.soescimed.2007.07.018
   NETO F, 1993, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V22, P125, DOI 10.1007/BF01536648
   Piko B, 2001, PSYCHOL REC, V51, P223
   Piko BF, 2002, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V30, P463, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(01)00399-8
   Piko BF, 2007, EUR J PUBLIC HEALTH, V17, P353, DOI 10.1093/eurpub/ckl257
   Proctor CL, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P583, DOI 10.1007/s10902-008-9110-9
   Scharf M, 2004, DEV PSYCHOL, V40, P430, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.40.3.430
   Siahpush M, 2000, AUST NZ J MED, V30, P653, DOI 10.1111/j.1445-5994.2000.tb04359.x
   Simons-Morton BG, 1999, HEALTH EDUC RES, V14, P99, DOI 10.1093/her/14.1.99
   Skrabski A, 2003, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V57, P114, DOI 10.1136/jech.57.2.114
   Somersalo H, 2002, NORD J PSYCHIAT, V56, P285, DOI 10.1080/08039480260242787
   Turner R. J., 1994, J HLTH SOCIAL BEHAV, V35, P513
   Unger JB, 2002, ADDICT RES THEORY, V10, P257, DOI 10.1080/16066350290025672
   van Rossum MA, 2009, CLIN LINGUIST PHONET, V23, P1, DOI 10.1080/02699200802394856
   Vecchio GM, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V43, P1807, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2007.05.018
   Wilson SM, 1997, J ADOLESCENCE, V20, P443, DOI 10.1006/jado.1997.0099
   2002, NATL SURVEY DRUG USE
NR 28
TC 5
BP 1479
EP 1482
PY 2010
PD OCT
VL 32
IS 10
DI 10.1016/j.childyouth.2010.07.007
GA 652IW
UT WOS:000281998400036
ER

PT J
AU Knappe, S
   Pinquart, M
AF Knappe, Susanne
   Pinquart, Martin
TI Tracing criteria of successful aging? Health locus of control and
   well-being in older patients with internal diseases
SO PSYCHOLOGY HEALTH & MEDICINE
J9 PSYCHOL HEALTH MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Knappe, Susanne] Tech Univ Dresden, Inst Clin Psychol & Psychotherapy, Dresden, Germany.
   [Pinquart, Martin] Univ Marburg, Dept Psychol, D-3550 Marburg, Germany.
RP Knappe, S, Tech Univ Dresden, Inst Clin Psychol & Psychotherapy, Dresden, Germany.
EM knappe@psychologie.tu-dresden.de
DE internal health locus of control; positive affect; internal diseases;
   cancer
ID CONTROL MHLC SCALES; CONTROL BELIEFS; NEGATIVE AFFECT; SELF-ESTEEM;
   CANCER; LIFE; PERSPECTIVES; BEHAVIOR; FATALISM; PANAS
AB To identify differences and similarities in health locus of control (HLC) and wellbeing between internistic patients, recently diagnosed cancer patients and healthy controls, we examined 110 patients with internal diseases, 196 cancer patients and 80 healthy controls aged 60+ years. HLC was assessed with the Multidimensional Health Locus of Control Scales (MHLC), well-being with the Positive and Negative Affect Schedule. Patients with internal diseases scored highest on internal HLC. Scores on social externalism and fatalism MHCL-subscales of internistic patients were similar to cancer patients. Both patient samples reported reduced positive affect. Higher levels of education, more social support, higher self-esteem, internal HLC and daily functioning predicted positive affect in the total sample. In addition, an interaction effect of internal locus of control and daily functioning was found in cancer patients. There were no group-specific predictors of positive affect. Results suggest that high internal HLC is associated with positive affect in each of the three samples. However, an internal HLC only contributes to positive affect in cancer patients when they are in sufficient physical condition to exert control over their health.
CR Baltes P. B., 1993, SUCCESSFUL AGING PER, P1
   FALLER H, 2000, LEBERISQUALIT5TSFORS, P183
   Ferring D, 1996, DIAGNOSTICA, V42, P284
   Fliege H, 2003, Z KL PSYCH PSYCHOTH, V32, P276, DOI 10.1026//1616-3443.32.4.276
   FROHLICH C, 2003, THESIS F SCHILLER U
   Fydrich T., 1991, DIAGNOSTICA, V37, P160
   Goldbeck L, 2000, KLIN PADIATR, V212, P254, DOI 10.1055/s-2000-9683
   Gotay CC, 2004, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V13, P882, DOI 10.1002/pon.808
   HECKHAUSEN J, 1995, PSYCHOL REV, V102, P284, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.102.2.284
   Hobbis ICA, 2003, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V8, P393, DOI 10.1348/135910703770238266
   KRAMPEN G, 1987, Z ENTWICKL PADAGOGIS, V19, P195
   Krohne HW, 1996, DIAGNOSTICA, V42, P139
   Kunzmann U, 2002, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V57, pP484
   Landau R, 2001, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V52, P265
   Lang FR, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P509, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.3.509
   LAWTON MP, 1969, GERONTOLOGIST, V9, P179
   Leung BWC, 2005, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V61, P335, DOI 10.2190/FQTB-EBAJ-H9WP-LMYA
   Lohaus A, 1992, Z KLIN PSYCHOL, V21, P76
   MAHONEY F I, 1965, Md State Med J, V14, P61
   MARKS G, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P443, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.2.443
   MUTHNY FA, 1994, Z DIFFER DIAGN PSYCH, V15, P3
   PINQUART M, 1998, SELBSTKONZEPT SENIOR
   Powe BD, 1997, J RELIG HEALTH, V36, P135, DOI 10.1023/A:1027440520268
   RIJKEN M, 1995, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V34, P289
   ROSE M, 2000, LEBENSQUALITATSFORSC, P206
   ROSENBERG M, 1995, AM SOCIOL REV, V60, P141, DOI 10.2307/2096350
   Schmidt C, 2007, J NATL CANCER I, V99, P1222, DOI 10.1093/jnci/djm123
   Schroder KEE, 2005, SOC SCI MED, V60, P859, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2004.06.028
   SMITH J, 1999, BERLIN AGING STUDY A, P450
   Smith J, 2002, J SOC ISSUES, V58, P715, DOI 10.1111/1540-4560.00286
   Steinhagen-Thiessen E., 1999, BERLIN AGING STUDY A, P131
   WALLSTON BS, 1978, HEALTH EDUC QUART, V6, P107
   WALLSTON KA, 1978, HEALTH EDUC QUART, V6, P160, DOI 10.1177/109019817800600107
   Wallston KA, 2005, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V10, P619, DOI 10.1177/1359105305055301
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WEIDONG X, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V28, P562
NR 36
TC 3
BP 201
EP 212
PY 2009
VL 14
IS 2
DI 10.1080/13548500802385717
GA 514NT
UT WOS:000271402300008
ER

PT J
AU Magnavita, N
AF Magnavita, Nicola
TI Is there a gender gap in Italian radiology? A cross-sectional study
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF RADIOLOGY
J9 EUR J RADIOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Magnavita, Nicola] Univ Cattolica Sacro Cuore, Inst Occupat Med, I-00168 Rome, Italy.
RP Magnavita, N, Univ Cattolica Sacro Cuore, Dept Publ Hlth, Largo Gemelli 8, I-00168 Rome, Italy.
EM nicolamagnavita@gmail.com
DE Gender gap; Radiology; Stress; Organizational justice; Anxiety;
   Depression; Mental health; Job satisfaction; Happiness
ID MEDICINE; VIOLENCE; WORK
AB Background: Although the number of women entering the medical profession has increased, this has not led to an even distribution in all branches of medicine. In countries where the health service is mainly private, there are still fewer female radiologists, especially at managerial level. The aim of this paper is to make a comparison of work-related stress, satisfaction and perceived organizational justice in male and female radiologists in Italy.
   Methods: Italian radiologists were asked to answer an anonymous questionnaire during two successive national radiology Congresses.
   Results: Women reported a psychophysical workload that was the same as that of their male colleagues, but claimed that they had less control over their work, made a greater effort to fulfill job requirements, were more over-committed in their work and received fewer rewards for the work performed than their male colleagues. On account of the lack of procedural, distributive and informative justice, women radiologists perceived the work environment as significantly less fair compared to their male colleagues. Moreover, they derived less satisfaction from their job. They suffered from anxiety, depression and minor psychiatric disorders to a greater extent than their male counterparts.
   Conclusion: Despite the significant number of women radiologists in Italy, the gender gap still exists and can be witnessed in horizontal and vertical segregation. Policies should be introduced to contrast gender bias (C) 2013 Elsevier Ireland Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Abdel-Khalek AM, 2006, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V34, P139, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2006.34.2.139
   Amrein K, 2011, GENDER MED, V8, P378, DOI 10.1016/j.genm.2011.10.007
   Baerlocher MO, 2005, CAN ASSOC RADIOL J, V56, P232
   Baker SR, 2006, CANADIAN ASS RADIOLO, V3, P131
   Belinsky Susan B, 2011, Radiol Technol, V82, P300
   Colquitt JA, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P386, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.3.386
   Conley F K, 1994, Radiology, V192, P329
   Elovainio M, 2010, ERGONOMIA, V32, pB5
   Ferris E J, 1994, Radiology, V192, P326
   Fileni A, 2007, RADIOL MED, V112, P1069, DOI 10.1007/s11547-007-0206-9
   Furlanetto C., 2012, GIORNALE PREVIDENZA, V17, P12
   Gedrose B, 2012, DEUT MED WOCHENSCHR, V137, P1242, DOI 10.1055/s-0032-1304872
   Goldberg D, 1972, DETECTION PSYCHIAT I
   GOLDBERG D, 1988, BRIT MED J, V297, P897
   Italian Ministry of Education and Scientific Research. Statistics Office, 2012, STUD PER FAC
   Jagsi Reshma, 2006, J Am Coll Radiol, V3, P901, DOI 10.1016/j.jacr.2006.08.004
   KARASEK RA, 1979, ADMIN SCI QUART, V24, P285, DOI 10.2307/2392498
   Magnavita N, 2012, BMC HEALTH SERV RES, V12, DOI 10.1186/1472-6963-12-108
   Magnavita N, 2007, G Ital Med Lav Ergon, V29, P667
   Magnavita N, 2007, G Ital Med Lav Ergon, V29, P670
   Magnavita N, 2007, G Ital Med Lav Ergon, V29, P655
   Magnavita N, 2008, G ITAL MED LAV ER S2, V30, P449
   Magnavita N, 2012, RADIOL MED, V117, P1019, DOI 10.1007/s11547-012-0825-7
   McManus IC, 2000, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V54, P10, DOI 10.1136/jech.54.1.10
   Newman CJ, 2011, HUM RESOUR HEALTH, V9, DOI 10.1186/1478-4491-9-19
   RISBERG G, 2011, J MED EDUC, V45, P613, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1365-2923.2010.03920.X
   Siegrist J, 1996, J Occup Health Psychol, V1, P27, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.1.1.27
   Van den Brink M, 2011, SOC SCI MED, V72, P2033, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2011.04.016
   WARR P, 1979, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V52, P129
   Zhuge Ying, 2011, Ann Surg, V253, P637, DOI 10.1097/SLA.0b013e3182111120
NR 30
TC 0
BP E502
EP E507
PY 2013
PD SEP
VL 82
IS 9
DI 10.1016/j.ejrad.2013.04.007
GA 211TZ
UT WOS:000323935200017
ER

PT J
AU TaylorCarter, MA
   Cook, K
   Weinberg, C
AF TaylorCarter, MA
   Cook, K
   Weinberg, C
TI Planning and expectations of the retirement experience
SO EDUCATIONAL GERONTOLOGY
J9 EDUC GERONTOL
LA English
DT Article
RP TaylorCarter, MA, CLEMSON UNIV,DEPT PSYCHOL,CLEMSON,SC 29634, USA.
ID PREPARATION PROGRAMS; LIFE SATISFACTION; FINANCIAL STRAIN; OLDER ADULTS;
   PRERETIREMENT; PERCEPTIONS; EFFICACY; SYMPTOMS; ANXIETY
AB Research suggests that retirement planning can benefit individuals in a number of ways. In this study, two types of informal retirement planning and participation in a retirement planning seminar were used to predict retirement expectations and self-efficacy, or subjects' confidence in their ability to make the retirement transition. Results suggested that informal leisure planning had a positive impact on expectations and self-efficacy, whereas effects of participating in the planning seminar were limited to retirement expectations. Suggestions for designing planning seminars are discussed in view of these findings.
CR ANDERSON CE, 1993, EDUC GERONTOL, V19, P397, DOI 10.1080/0360127930190503
   BANDURA A, 1977, PSYCHOL REV, V84, P191, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.84.2.191
   BECK SH, 1984, J GERONTOL, V39, P596
   Braithwaite V., 1987, AGEING SOC, V7, P1, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X00012265
   BURRUSBAMMEL LL, 1985, HDB PSYCHOL AGING, P848
   CHARLES DC, 1971, GERONTOLOGIST, V11, P24
   CONNOLLY J, 1992, EDUC GERONTOL, V18, P365, DOI 10.1080/0360127920180405
   DORFMAN LT, 1992, EDUC GERONTOL, V18, P343, DOI 10.1080/0360127920180404
   DORFMAN LT, 1985, RES AGING, V7, P577, DOI 10.1177/0164027585007004005
   EVANS L, 1985, J GERONTOL, V40, P368
   FELDMAN DC, 1994, ACAD MANAGE REV, V19, P285, DOI 10.2307/258706
   FLETCHER WL, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P76, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.6.1.76
   FLOYD FJ, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P609, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.7.4.609
   FRETZ BR, 1989, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V36, P301, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.36.3.301
   GLAMSER F, 1980, J GERONTOL, V36, P244
   GLAMSER FD, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P595
   GRANT PB, 1991, EMPLOYEE BENEFIT MAR, P10
   HORNSTEIN GA, 1985, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V21, P291, DOI 10.2190/4NRA-2UY5-UVA3-4RPQ
   HOWARD JH, 1982, J AM GERIATR SOC, V30, P488
   KAMOURI AL, 1986, J OCCUP BEHAV, V7, P245, DOI 10.1002/job.4030070308
   Kasshau P., 1974, IND GERONTOLOGY  WIN, P42
   KRAUSE N, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P4, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.7.1.4
   KRAUSE N, 1987, PSYCHOL AGING, V2, P185, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.2.2.185
   Long J., 1987, Leisure Studies, V6, P55, DOI 10.1080/02614368700390051
   MCPHERSON B, 1979, J GERONTOL, V34, P254
   Mobily K.E., 1991, J APPLIED GERONTOLOG, V10, P208, DOI 10.1177/073346489101000207
   MONK A, 1978, AGED CARE SERVICES R, V1, P1
   OFFERMANN LR, 1990, AM PSYCHOL, V45, P95, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.45.2.95
   REIS M, 1993, J APPL GERONTOL, V12, P261, DOI 10.1177/073346489301200209
   Siegel S.M., 1986, PERSONNEL ADM    FEB, P77
   Smith P, 1969, MEASUREMENT SATISFAC
   STEINKAMP MW, 1987, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V25, P293, DOI 10.2190/V813-QA3G-6AQC-MWYM
   TALAGA J, 1989, INT REV IND ORG PSYC
   TAYLOR MA, 1995, PSYCHOL AGING, V10, P76, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.10.1.76
   TAYLORCARTER MA, 1995, CAREER DEV Q, V44, P67
   WAN TTH, 1983, RES AGING, V5, P173, DOI 10.1177/0164027583005002003
NR 36
TC 20
BP 273
EP 288
PY 1997
PD APR-MAY
VL 23
IS 3
DI 10.1080/0360127970230306
GA WW722
UT WOS:A1997WW72200006
ER

PT J
AU Ferguson, M
   Carlson, D
   Hunter, EM
   Whitten, D
AF Ferguson, Merideth
   Carlson, Dawn
   Hunter, Emily M.
   Whitten, Dwayne
TI A two-study examination of work-family conflict, production deviance and
   gender
SO JOURNAL OF VOCATIONAL BEHAVIOR
J9 J VOCAT BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ferguson, Merideth] Utah State Univ, Huntsman Sch Business, Dept Management, Logan, UT 84322 USA.
   [Carlson, Dawn; Hunter, Emily M.] Baylor Univ, Hankamer Sch Business, Dept Management, Waco, TX 76798 USA.
   [Whitten, Dwayne] Texas A&M Univ, Mays Business Sch, Dept Informat & Operat Management, College Stn, TX 77843 USA.
RP Ferguson, M, Utah State Univ, Huntsman Sch Business, Dept Management, 3555 Old Main Hill, Logan, UT 84322 USA.
EM merideth.ferguson@usu.edu; dawn_carlson@baylor.edu;
   Emily_m_hunter@baylor.edu; dwhitten@mays.tamu.edu
DE Work-family conflict; Deviance; Gender; Crossover
ID ABUSIVE SUPERVISION; ORGANIZATIONAL DEVIANCE; WORKPLACE DEVIANCE;
   CROSSOVER PERSPECTIVE; NEGATIVE RECIPROCITY; POSITIVE SPILLOVER; LIFE
   SATISFACTION; BEHAVIORS; STRESS; JOB
AB Building on the spillover and crossover literatures of work-family conflict and the theoretical framework of Conservation of Resources Theory (Hobfoll, 1989) we examine the effects of conflict on production deviance. Using a two-study constructive replication and extension design, we examine how partner work-to-family conflict contributes to job incumbent family-to-work conflict and subsequent engagement in production deviance. In addition, we examine the moderating role of gender on the incumbent family-to-work conflict to production deviance relationship. Study 1 of 344 job incumbents supported the positive relationship between incumbent family-to-work conflict and deviance. In addition, this was moderated by gentler such that men engaged in more deviant behaviors in response to family-to-work conflict. Study 2 consisted of 190 matched job incumbents and their partners. These findings supported the mediation of partner work-to-family conflict to production deviance through incumbent family-to-work conflict. Again gender was supported using moderated mediation analysis such that men engaged in more deviant behaviors in response to family-to-work conflict Implications for practice and future research are discussed. (C) 2012 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Allen T D, 2000, J Occup Health Psychol, V5, P278, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.5.2.278
   Aquino K, 2006, J APPL PSYCHOL, V91, P653, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.91.3.653
   Bakker AB, 2009, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V14, P23, DOI 10.1037/a0013290
   Bakker AB, 2009, J MANAGE PSYCHOL, V24, P206, DOI 10.1108/02683940910939304
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BARTOLOME F, 1979, ORGAN DYN, V7, P3, DOI 10.1016/0090-2616(79)90019-6
   Becker H. S., 1963, OUTSIDERS STUDIES SO
   Bennett RJ, 2000, J APPL PSYCHOL, V85, P349, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.85.3.349
   Berry CM, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P410, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.2.410
   Bettencourt BA, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P520, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.4.520
   Biron M, 2010, HUM RELAT, V63, P875, DOI 10.1177/0018726709347159
   Blau G, 2007, J VOCAT BEHAV, V71, P401, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2007.08.005
   BOLGER N, 1989, J MARRIAGE FAM, V51, P175, DOI 10.2307/352378
   Bowles HR, 2010, PSYCHOL SCI, V21, P49, DOI 10.1177/0956797609356509
   Bowling NA, 2010, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V15, P91, DOI 10.1037/a0017326
   Boyar SL, 2005, J BUS RES, V58, P919, DOI 10.1016/j.jbusres.2003.11.005
   Bruck CS, 2002, J VOCAT BEHAV, V60, P336, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2001.1836
   Burke R J, 1999, J Occup Health Psychol, V4, P327, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.4.4.327
   Carlson DS, 2000, J VOCAT BEHAV, V56, P249, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1999.1713
   Carlson DS, 2011, PERS PSYCHOL, V64, P937, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2011.01232.x
   Chen Z, 2009, J VOCAT BEHAV, V74, P82, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2008.10.009
   Choi J, 2008, INT J HUM RESOUR MAN, V19, P878, DOI 10.1080/09585190801993885
   Demerouti E, 2005, J VOCAT BEHAV, V67, P266, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2004.07.001
   Eby LT, 2005, J VOCAT BEHAV, V66, P124, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2003.11.003
   Ferguson M, 2012, J ORGAN BEHAV, V33, P571, DOI 10.1002/job.774
   Ferguson M, 2010, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V15, P304, DOI 10.1037/a0019620
   Ford MT, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P57, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.1.57
   Fox S, 2001, J VOCAT BEHAV, V59, P291, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2001.1803
   Frone M. R., 2003, HDB OCCUPATIONAL HLT, P143, DOI DOI 10.1037/10474-007
   FRONE MR, 1992, J APPL PSYCHOL, V77, P65, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.77.1.65
   Frone MR, 1997, J VOCAT BEHAV, V50, P145, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1996.1577
   Frone MR, 2000, J APPL PSYCHOL, V85, P888, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.85.6.888
   Galinsky AD, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V95, P1450, DOI 10.1037/a0012633
   Greenberg J., 1997, OCCUPATIONAL CRIME
   Greenhaus J H, 2001, J Occup Health Psychol, V6, P91, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.6.2.91
   GREENHAUS JH, 1985, ACAD MANAGE REV, V10, P76, DOI 10.2307/258214
   Grzywacz J G, 2000, J Occup Health Psychol, V5, P111, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.5.1.111
   Hammer LB, 2011, J APPL PSYCHOL, V96, P134, DOI 10.1037/a0020927
   Hammer LB, 2003, J BUS PSYCHOL, V17, P419, DOI 10.1023/A:1022820609967
   Hammer TH, 2004, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V9, P83, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.9.1.83
   Henle C. A., 2005, J MANAGERIAL ISSUES, V17, P247
   HOBFOLL SE, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P513, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.44.3.513
   Hobfoll SE, 2001, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V50, P337, DOI 10.1111/1464-0597.00062
   HOLLINGER RC, 1982, SOCIOL QUART, V23, P333, DOI 10.1111/j.1533-8525.1982.tb01016.x
   Judge TA, 2006, PERS PSYCHOL, V59, P779, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2006.00054.x
   Kelloway E K, 1999, J Occup Health Psychol, V4, P337, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.4.4.337
   Keltner D, 2003, PSYCHOL REV, V110, P265, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.110.2.265
   Kinnunen U, 2010, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V83, P119, DOI 10.1348/096317908X399420
   Kinnunen U, 2006, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V47, P149, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.2006.00502.x
   Kohn M. L., 1977, CLASS CONFORMITY STU
   Kossek EE, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P139
   Krischer MM, 2010, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V15, P154, DOI 10.1037/a0018349
   Lee RM, 1993, DOING RES SENSITIVE
   Leiter M. P., 1996, J APPL BEHAV SCI, V32, P29, DOI DOI 10.1177/0021886396321002
   Liao H, 2004, PERS PSYCHOL, V57, P969, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2004.00012.x
   MacKinnon DP, 2007, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V58, P593, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.58.110405.085542
   Marx K., 1994, 4 SOCIOLOGICAL TRADI, P13
   Matthews RA, 2006, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V11, P228, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.11.3.228
   Mitchell MS, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P1159, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.4.1159
   Mulki JP, 2006, J BUS RES, V59, P1222, DOI 10.1016/j.jbusres.2006.09.001
   Netemeyer RG, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P400, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.81.4.400
   Neubert MJ, 2008, J APPL PSYCHOL, V93, P1220, DOI 10.1037/a0012695
   Neuman J. H., 2005, COUNTERPRODUCTIVE WO, P13, DOI DOI 10.1037/10893-001
   ONES DS, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P679, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.78.4.679
   Parasuraman S., 1993, WOMEN MANAGEMENT, P186
   Parasuraman S, 1996, J VOCAT BEHAV, V48, P275, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1996.0025
   Piccolo RF, 2006, ACAD MANAGE J, V49, P327
   Podsakoff PM, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P879, DOI 10.1037/0021-9101.88.5.879
   Preacher KJ, 2004, BEHAV RES METH INS C, V36, P717, DOI 10.3758/BF03206553
   Preacher KJ, 2007, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V42, P185
   Rayner C., 2005, COUNTERPRODUCTIVE WO, P271, DOI 10.1037/10893-011
   ROBINSON SL, 1995, ACAD MANAGE J, V38, P555, DOI 10.2307/256693
   Schur Edwin M., 1983, LABELING WOMEN DEVIA
   Skarlicki DP, 1999, ACAD MANAGE J, V42, P100, DOI 10.2307/256877
   Spector P. E., 1992, INT REV IND ORG PSYC, V7
   Spector PE, 2006, J VOCAT BEHAV, V68, P446, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2005.10.005
   ten Brummelhuis L. L., 2010, J VOCAT BEHAV, V77, P61
   Tepper BJ, 2007, J MANAGE, V33, P261, DOI 10.1177/0149206307300812
   Thau S, 2009, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V108, P79, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2008.06.003
   van Emmetik IH, 2006, HUM RELAT, V59, P1371, DOI 10.1177/0018726706071649
   Weitz E., 2004, MISBEHAVIOR ORG THEO
   Wellen JA, 2006, SMALL GR RES, V37, P165, DOI 10.1177/1046496406286420
   Westman M, 2001, HUM RELAT, V54, P717
NR 84
TC 1
BP 245
EP 258
PY 2012
PD OCT
VL 81
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.jvb.2012.07.004
GA 007PL
UT WOS:000308900500013
ER

PT J
AU Sakaki, M
   Gorlick, MA
   Mather, M
AF Sakaki, Michiko
   Gorlick, Marissa A.
   Mather, Mara
TI Differential Interference Effects of Negative Emotional States on
   Subsequent Semantic and Perceptual Processing
SO EMOTION
J9 EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Sakaki, Michiko; Mather, Mara] Univ So Calif, Davis Sch Gerontol, Los Angeles, CA 90089 USA.
   [Gorlick, Marissa A.] Univ Texas Austin, Dept Psychol, Austin, TX 78712 USA.
RP Sakaki, M, Univ So Calif, Davis Sch Gerontol, 3715 McClintock Ave, Los Angeles, CA 90089 USA.
EM msakaki@usc.edu
DE negative mood; interference; valence; semantic processing; emotion and
   cognition
ID MODULATES COGNITIVE CONTROL; INFERIOR-FRONTAL-CORTEX; POSITIVE AFFECT;
   VISUAL INFORMATION; PREFRONTAL CORTEX; ATTENTIONAL BLINK; INDUCED
   BLINDNESS; TASK-PERFORMANCE; NEURAL PROCESSES; WORKING-MEMORY
AB Past studies have revealed that encountering negative events interferes with cognitive processing of subsequent stimuli. The present study investigates whether negative events affect semantic and perceptual processing differently. Presentation of negative pictures produced slower reaction times than neutral or positive pictures in tasks that require semantic processing, such as natural or man-made judgments about drawings of objects, commonness judgments about objects, and categorical judgments about pairs of words. In contrast, negative picture presentation did not slow down judgments in subsequent perceptual processing (e. g., color judgments about words, size judgments about objects). The subjective arousal level of negative pictures did not modulate the interference effects on semantic or perceptual processing. These findings indicate that encountering negative emotional events interferes with semantic processing of subsequent stimuli more strongly than perceptual processing, and that not all types of subsequent cognitive processing are impaired by negative events.
CR Alexander JK, 2007, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V19, P468, DOI 10.1162/jocn.2007.19.3.468
   Anderson AK, 2005, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V134, P258, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.134.2.258
   Aquino JM, 2007, PSYCHON B REV, V14, P430, DOI 10.3758/BF03194084
   Arnell KM, 2007, EMOTION, V7, P465, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.7.3.465
   Bachmann T, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P740, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2005.01604.x
   Barnard PJ, 2005, VIS COGN, V12, P181, DOI 10.1080/13506280444000139
   Bartolic EI, 1999, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V37, P677, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(98)00123-7
   Baumann N, 2005, MOTIV EMOTION, V29, P123, DOI 10.1007/s11031-005-7957-1
   Bocanegra BR, 2009, EMOTION, V9, P865, DOI 10.1037/a0017749
   Bolte A, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P416, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.01456
   Bozeat S, 2000, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V38, P1207, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(00)00034-8
   Brown RO, 1997, CURR BIOL, V7, P844, DOI 10.1016/S0960-9822(06)00372-1
   Buchanan TW, 2008, NEUROBIOL LEARN MEM, V89, P134, DOI 10.1016/j.nlm.2007.07.003
   Calvo MG, 2005, EXP PSYCHOL, V52, P150, DOI 10.1027/1618-3169.52.2.150
   Carvalho JO, 2010, J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC, V32, P225, DOI 10.1080/13803390902902458
   Chouinard PA, 2009, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V30, P3851, DOI 10.1002/hbm.20812
   COHEN J, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P155, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.1.155
   Cohn LD, 2003, PSYCHOL METHODS, V8, P243, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.8.3.243
   Damaraju E, 2009, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V47, P2480, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2009.04.023
   DEMB JB, 1995, J NEUROSCI, V15, P5870
   Dolcos F, 2006, NEUROREPORT, V17, P1591, DOI 10.1097/01.wnr.0000236860.24081.be
   Dolcos F, 2006, J NEUROSCI, V26, P2072, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSI.5042-05-2006
   Dreisbach G, 2004, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V30, P343, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.30.2.343
   Dreisbach G, 2006, BRAIN COGNITION, V60, P11, DOI 10.1016/j.bandc.2005.08.003
   Dunlap WP, 1996, PSYCHOL METHODS, V1, P170, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.1.2.170
   Ellis HC, 1997, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V126, P131, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.126.2.131
   ELLIS HC, 1995, COGNITION EMOTION, V9, P363, DOI 10.1080/02699939508408972
   ELLIS HC, 1985, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V11, P363, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.11.2.363
   Fenske MJ, 2003, EMOTION, V3, P327, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.3.4.327
   Fossati P, 2003, PSYCHIAT RES, V117, P17, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(02)00300-1
   Fox E, 2001, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V130, P681, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.130.4.681
   Fox E, 2007, EMOTION, V7, P691, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.7.4.691
   Fox E, 2002, COGNITION EMOTION, V16, P355, DOI 10.1080/02699930143000527
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P313, DOI 10.1080/02699930441000238
   Gabrieli JDE, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P278, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00374.x
   Garrett AS, 2006, NEUROIMAGE, V33, P263, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimagae.2006.05.024
   Gasper K, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P34, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00406
   Goldberg RF, 2006, J NEUROSCI, V26, P4917, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.5389-05.2006
   Gray JR, 2002, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V99, P4115, DOI 10.1073/pnas.062381899
   Gray JR, 2001, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V130, P436, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.130.3.436
   Hamann SB, 1999, NAT NEUROSCI, V2, P289, DOI 10.1038/6404
   Hedges LV, 1998, PSYCHOL METHODS, V3, P486, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.3.4.486
   Ihssen N, 2009, COGNITION EMOTION, V23, P296, DOI 10.1080/02699930801987504
   Ihssen N, 2007, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V19, P1932, DOI 10.1162/jocn.2007.19.12.1932
   ISEN AM, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1413, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.6.1413
   ISEN AM, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1206, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.6.1206
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   Jiang YH, 2003, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V15, P1095, DOI 10.1162/089892903322598076
   Keil A, 2004, EMOTION, V4, P23, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.4.1.23
   Kensinger EA, 2006, COGN AFFECT BEHAV NE, V6, P110, DOI 10.3758/CABN.6.2.110
   Kensinger EA, 2008, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V20, P1161, DOI 10.1162/jocn.2008.20080
   Kensinger EA, 2003, EMOTION, V3, P378, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.3.4.378
   Kensinger EA, 2004, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V101, P3310, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0306408101
   Kensinger EA, 2009, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V35, P247, DOI 10.1037/a0013414
   Koster EHW, 2004, EMOTION, V4, P312, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.4.3.312
   Kuhbandner C, 2009, SOC COGN AFFECT NEUR, V4, P286, DOI 10.1093/scan/nsp010
   Lang P.J., 1997, INT AFFECTIVE PICTUR
   Lavric A, 2003, COGNITIVE THER RES, V27, P489, DOI 10.1023/A:1026300619569
   LEIGHT KA, 1981, J VERB LEARN VERB BE, V20, P251, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5371(81)90406-0
   Lotto RB, 2002, CONSCIOUS COGN, V11, P609
   Martin A, 2001, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V11, P194, DOI 10.1016/S0959-4388(00)00196-3
   Mather M, 2006, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V18, P614, DOI 10.1162/jocn.2006.18.4.614
   Mather M, 2009, AM J PSYCHOL, V122, P349
   Mather M, 2011, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P114, DOI 10.1177/1745691611400234
   MCKENNA FP, 1995, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V21, P1595, DOI 10.1037//0278-7393.21.6.1595
   McRae K, 1997, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V126, P99, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.126.2.99
   Mickley Katherine R, 2008, Cogn Affect Behav Neurosci, V8, P143, DOI 10.3758/CABN.8.2.143
   MILLER GA, 1995, COMMUN ACM, V38, P39, DOI 10.1145/219717.219748
   Most SB, 2005, PSYCHON B REV, V12, P654, DOI 10.3758/BF03196754
   Oaksford M, 1996, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V22, P476, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.22.2.476
   Ochsner KN, 2000, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V129, P242, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.129.2.242
   Ohman A, 2001, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V130, P466, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.130.3.466
   Ohman A, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P381, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.3.381
   Papousek I, 2009, EMOTION, V9, P510, DOI 10.1037/a0016299
   Patterson K, 2007, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V8, P976, DOI 10.1038/nrn2277
   Kellenbach Marion L., 2001, Cognitive Affective and Behavioral Neuroscience, V1, P207, DOI 10.3758/CABN.1.3.207
   Phillips LH, 2002, EMOTION, V2, P12, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.2.1.12
   RATCLIFF R, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V114, P510, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.114.3.510
   Raudenbush S., 2002, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   Richter T, 2010, Q J EXP PSYCHOL, V63, P81, DOI 10.1080/17470210902829563
   RIDDOCH MJ, 1987, COGNITIVE NEUROPSYCH, V4, P131, DOI 10.1080/02643298708252038
   Robinson LJ, 2006, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V93, P105, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2006.02.016
   Rowe G, 2007, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V104, P383, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0605198104
   Rudrauf D, 2009, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V72, P13, DOI 10.1016/j.ijpsycho.2008.03.015
   Sakaki M, 2011, COGN AFFECT BEHAV NE, V11, P526, DOI 10.3758/s13415-011-0051-0
   Schimmack U, 2005, EMOTION, V5, P55, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.5.1.55
   Schmitz TW, 2009, J NEUROSCI, V29, P7199, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.5387-08.2009
   SNODGRASS JG, 1980, J EXP PSYCHOL-HUM L, V6, P174, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.6.2.174
   Storbeck J, 2008, EMOTION, V8, P208, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.8.2.208
   Subramaniam K, 2009, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V21, P415, DOI 10.1162/jocn.2009.21057
   Vigliocco G, 2004, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V48, P422, DOI 10.1016/j.cogpsych.2003.09.001
   Zeelenberg R, 2010, COGNITION, V115, P202, DOI 10.1016/j.cognition.2009.12.004
NR 92
TC 3
BP 1263
EP 1278
PY 2011
PD DEC
VL 11
IS 6
DI 10.1037/a0026329
GA 860BO
UT WOS:000297921200001
ER

PT J
AU Peltzer, K
AF Peltzer, K
TI Psychosocial correlates of healthy lifestyles in black and white South
   Africans
SO SOCIAL BEHAVIOR AND PERSONALITY
J9 SOC BEHAV PERSONAL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ North, Dept Psychol, ZA-0727 Sovenga, South Africa.
RP Peltzer, K, Univ North, Dept Psychol, Private Bag X1106, ZA-0727 Sovenga, South Africa.
EM PeltzerK@unin.unorth.ac.za
ID HYPERTENSION
AB The purpose of this study was to assess the prevalence and psychosocial correlates of healthy practices among 250 Black and 250 White South Africans chosen by systematic random sampling. Results indicated that Blacks practiced on average above 7 and Whites above 8 healthy behaviors from a total of 13. Far most healthy practices significant differences were found between Whites and Blacks. Analysis of Variance showed that a number of sociodemographic variables, health benefits, subjective health and subjective well-being were positively associated with healthy practices. Multiple stepwise regression analysis found that independent predictors for the health practices index were women, having children, Whites, formal education, and worse health status.
CR EDWARDS DJA, 1992, S AFRICAN J PSYCHOL, V22, P105
   Levitt NS, 1996, S AFR MED J, V86, P1013
   PELTZER K, 1999, J PSYCHOL AFRICA, V9, P186
   Peltzer K, 1995, PSYCHOL HLTH AFRICAN
   SEEDAT YK, 1982, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V36, P256, DOI 10.1136/jech.36.4.256
   Steptoe A, 1996, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V11, P49, DOI 10.1080/08870449608401976
   STEPTOE A, 1994, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V9, P331, DOI 10.1080/08870449408407492
   STEPTOE A, 1992, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V31, P485
   Steyn K, 1996, E AFR MED J, V73, P758
   STEYN K, 1992, S AFR MED J, V82, P227
   WALKER ARP, 1995, CHRONIC DIS LIFESTYL, P73
   Yach D, 1996, World Health Forum, V17, P29
NR 12
TC 2
BP 249
EP 255
PY 2001
VL 29
IS 3
DI 10.2224/sbp.2001.29.3.249
GA 414KV
UT WOS:000167666500005
ER

PT J
AU Wallace, KA
   Wheeler, AJ
AF Wallace, KA
   Wheeler, AJ
TI Reliability generalization of the life satisfaction index
SO EDUCATIONAL AND PSYCHOLOGICAL MEASUREMENT
J9 EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Montana, Dept Psychol, Missoula, MT 59812 USA.
RP Wallace, KA, Univ Montana, Dept Psychol, 32 Campus Dr, Missoula, MT 59812 USA.
ID EYSENCK PERSONALITY QUESTIONNAIRE; SPAN DEVELOPMENTAL-PSYCHOLOGY; OLDER
   AMERICANS; MENTAL-HEALTH; WELL; ADJUSTMENT; GENDER; HOME; FACTORIAL;
   SCALES
AB The purpose of the present study as to examine score reliability for a measure of life satisfaction (Life Satisfaction Index [LSI]), This reliability generalization comprised a search of 157 journal articles. which resulted in the inclusion tit a total of 34 samples Results revealed an average reliability of 79 (SD = .10, median = .79). Bivariate correlational analyses repealed no relationships between score reliability and various sample characteristics, including sample size, number of items, mean age, standard deviation of age, proportion female. mean LSI score. and standard deviation LSI scores. No significant differences in score reliability were found by language tit administration or sample type. These analyses provide evidence for adequate reliability of LSI scores across a variety of sample characteristics, however, they must be interpreted with caution, given the small sample size. In addition. this study documents the poor reporting of psychometric properties in the LSI literature.
CR ABRAHAM IL, 1992, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V75, P665, DOI 10.2466/PMS.75.5.665-666
   ADAMS DL, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P470
   ADAY RH, 1995, GERONTOL GERIAT ED, V15, P3
   ANANTHARAMAN R, 1980, INDIAN J CLIN PSYCHO, V7, P59
   ANDERSON LR, 1993, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V14, P345, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp1403_7
   BALTES PB, 1980, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V31, P65, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.31.020180.000433
   BALTES PB, 1987, DEV PSYCHOL, V23, P611, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.23.5.611
   BAUR PA, 1983, GERONTOLOGIST, V23, P261
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   CARP FM, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P572
   Caruso JC, 2000, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V60, P236, DOI 10.1177/00131640021970484
   Caruso JC, 2001, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V61, P675, DOI 10.1177/00131640121971437
   Caruso JC, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V31, P173, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00126-4
   Cook E A, 1998, Health Care Women Int, V19, P109, DOI 10.1080/073993398246449
   Crocker L., 1986, INTRO CLASSICAL MODE
   FAULK LE, 1988, ADULT FOSTER CARE J, V2, P100
   Federal Interagency Forum on Aging Related Statistics, 2000, OLD AM 2000 KEY IND
   FRENCH SL, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V35, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF01079235
   Guinn B., 1999, Activities, Adaptation & Aging, V23, P13, DOI 10.1300/J016v23n04_02
   Helmes E, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V45, P371, DOI 10.1023/A:1006966419159
   HIMMELFARB S, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P333
   HOOKER K, 1984, J GERONTOL, V39, P478
   HOYER WJ, 1996, ENCY GERONTOLOGY, V2, P65
   HOYT DR, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P111
   JAMES O, 1986, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V149, P647, DOI 10.1192/bjp.149.5.647
   KEARNEY P, 1985, Activities Adaptation and Aging, V6, P31, DOI 10.1300/J016v06n04_03
   Kline P., 1993, HDB PSYCHOL TESTING
   Kovach SS, 1996, J SOC PERS RELAT, V13, P627, DOI 10.1177/0265407596134009
   LAI DWL, 1995, CAN J AGING, V14, P536, DOI 10.1017/S0714980800009107
   LARSON R, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P109
   LAWTON MP, 1984, RES AGING, V6, P67, DOI 10.1177/0164027584006001004
   LIANG J, 1988, J GERONTOL, V43, pS1
   LIANG J, 1984, J GERONTOL, V39, P613
   LIANG J, 1987, J GERONTOL, V42, P426
   LOHR MJ, 1988, J GERONTOL, V43, pP54
   MALIKIOSILOIZOS M, 1994, PSYCHOL REP, V74, P1319
   MARKIDES KS, 1984, J GERONTOL, V39, P586
   MAYNARD M, 1993, J EMPLOYMENT COUNS, V30, P133
   MCCONATHA JT, 1989, ACTIVITIES ADAPTATIO, V13, P129, DOI 10.1300/J016v13n01_12
   MCCULLOCH BJ, 1992, WOMEN HEALTH, V19, P65
   MCKENZIE B, 1987, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V25, P43, DOI 10.2190/K35G-MAWE-MNBR-AH48
   MORGAN K, 1987, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V150, P801, DOI 10.1192/bjp.150.6.801
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   Rimmerman A, 2001, J INTELLECT DEV DIS, V26, P195
   RYFF CD, 1995, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P99, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep10772395
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   SCHULZ R, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1162, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.5.1162
   SHMOTKIN D, 1991, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V33, P131, DOI 10.2190/ND3A-L67H-16J7-DWJT
   SHMOTKIN D, 1990, SOC INDIC RES, V23, P201, DOI 10.1007/BF00293643
   Silveira ERT, 1998, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V13, P801
   Smith J., 1999, DEV PSYCHOL ADV TXB, P47
   STOCK WA, 1994, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V38, P221, DOI 10.2190/MGGY-KFN3-M4YR-DFN4
   STONE JB, 1984, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V29, P85
   TRAN TV, 1992, J SOCIAL SERVICE RES, V15, P21, DOI 10.1300/J079v15n03_02
   Vacha-Haase T, 1998, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V58, P6, DOI 10.1177/0013164498058001002
   WATTS JH, 1986, AM J OCCUP THER, V40, P231
   Whittington D, 1998, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V58, P21
   WILSON GA, 1985, J GERONTOL, V40, P344
   WOLK S, 1975, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V43, P173, DOI 10.1037/h0076470
   WOOD V, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P465
NR 60
TC 31
BP 674
EP 684
PY 2002
PD AUG
VL 62
IS 4
DI 10.1177/001316402128775085
GA 575FD
UT WOS:000176935500008
ER

PT J
AU Ruano, AM
AF Moraleda Ruano, Alvaro
TI Life Satisfaction and Engagement in Elementary and Primary Educators:
   Differences in Emotional Intelligence and Gender
SO REVISTA ESPANOLA DE PEDAGOGIA
J9 REV ESP PEDAGOG
LA Spanish
DT Book Review
CR PENA M, 2012, LIFE SATISFACTION EN
NR 1
TC 0
BP 598
EP 599
PY 2012
PD SEP-DEC
VL 70
IS 253
GA 013QU
UT WOS:000309320800017
ER

PT J
AU Epkes, G
AF Epkes, G
TI A Bavarian radio program on how to find happiness in Oaxaca, Mexico
SO DU-DIE ZEITSCHRIFT DER KULTUR
J9 DU-Z KULTUR
LA German
DT Article
NR 0
TC 0
BP XXV
EP XXV
PY 2000
PD OCT
IS 10
GA 363UH
UT WOS:000089854000010
ER

PT B
AU Nausch, G
AF Nausch, Gertrude
TI THE EFFICACY OF RELAXATION TRAINING IN TEACHING
SO SCHOOL AND HEALTH 21(1), VOLS 1 AND 2
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Nausch, Gertrude] Padag Akad Bundes Niederosterreich, A-2500 Baden, Austria.
EM office@ph-baden.ac.at
DE stress management; relaxation techniques; mental journey; cartoon film;
   progressive muscular relaxation; activation; ARAS; imagination;
   creativity; intuition; fantasising; self-confidence; personal
   competence; mental constitution; holistic learning; hemispheres;
   psycho-physiological reaction; subjective well-being; concentration
   ability; cognitive performance; numerical tasks; analytical comparison;
   Attention Stress Test (d2); I-S-T 2000 (Intelligence Structure Test)
AB The increasing number of situations which are felt to be stressful by both pupils and teachers raises the question as to whether it is possible to have strategies to reduce stress in response to daily challenges and, if so, what would be the best way to do this. My own experiences in various relaxation techniques for many years, such as Progressive Muscular Relaxation (Jacobson), mental training or Yoga, motivated me to offer a training to student teachers. In 2002 1 started the present research. The aim of this study was to examine the different techniques for progressive muscular relaxation and mental journeys with respect to the relevance of their action on concentration, performance and subjective well-being.
CR AMTHAUER R, 2000, AUFMERKSAMKEITS BELA
   BERNSTEIN DA, 1987, HDB PROGR MUSKELENTS
   BEVAN J, 1996, MENSCHLICHE KORPER A
   Brickenkamp R., 1994, TEST D2 AUFMERKSAMKE
   BROSSCHOT JF, 1998, HENNIG, V54, P394
   Buhl A, 2000, SPSS VERSION 10 EINF
   EGGETSBERGER GH, 1996, NEUE KOPFTRAINING SI
   EWERT JP, 1998, NEUROBIOLOGIE VERHAL
   GOTTWALD U, 1992, SOMMER SEELE MEDIATI
   GUTTMANN G, 1982, ANGEW LERNPSYCHOLGIE
   HENNIG J, 1998, PSYCHONEUROIMMUNOLOG
   JACOBSON E, 1993, ENTSPANNUNG ALS THER
   JANSSEN J, 1991, KONZENTRATION LEISTU
   JOHNEN W, 1999, MUSKELENTSPANNUNG NA
   KALUZA G, 2006, GELASSEN SICHER STRE
   LAZARUS A, 2000, INNENBILDER IMAGINAT
   LEGEWIE H, 2000, HDB MODERNE PSYCHOL
   LINDEMANN H, 2001, AUTOGENES TRAINING D
   MAYR J, 1996, EMPIRISCHE ERKUNDUNG
   MULLER E, 1991, SILBERLICHTSTRAFLE M
   MURDOCK M, 1990, DANN TRAGT MICH MEIN
   NALIBOFF BD, 1991, PSYCHOSOM MED, V53, P121
   OHM D, 1992, PROGRESSIVE RELAXATI
   PETERMANN F, 1993, VAITL PETERMANN, P215
   Schandry R., 1998, LEHRBUCH PSYCHOPHYSI
   SCHEUFELEOSENBE. M, 1994, ATEMSCHULUNG EIN WEG
   SCHWABE CH, 1987, ENTSPANNUNGSTRAINING
   Schwarzer R., 1993, STRESS ANGST HANDLUN
   TEML H, 1994, KOMM REGENBOGEN PHAN
   TEML H, 1991, ENTSPANNT LERNEN STR
   Thews G., 1999, ANATOMIE PHYSL PATHO
   VAITL D, 1994, HDB ENTSPANNUNGSVERF, V2
   VAJTL D, 1993, HDB ENTSPANNTINGSVER, V1
NR 33
TC 0
BP 511
EP 523
PY 2006
GA BJC37
UT WOS:000264731000028
ER

PT J
AU Skinner, KB
   Bahr, SJ
   Crane, DR
   Call, VR
AF Skinner, KB
   Bahr, SJ
   Crane, DR
   Call, VR
TI Cohabitation, marriage, and remarriage - A comparison of relationship
   quality over time
SO JOURNAL OF FAMILY ISSUES
J9 J FAM ISSUES
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Brigham Young Univ, Provo, UT 84602 USA.
ID MARITAL STABILITY; UNITED-STATES; PREMARITAL COHABITATION; DIVORCE;
   GENDER; SATISFACTION; DISSOLUTION; PARENTHOOD; FAMILIES; ADULTS
AB Using longitudinal data from the 1987 to 1088 (Wave I) and 1992 to 1993 (Wave II) National Survey of Family and Households, the authors compared long-term. cohabiting, married, and remarried couples in four areas of relationship quality at Wave II (happiness, communication, fairness, and disagreements). Comparisons were made after controlling for presence of a child, relationship duration, educational level, gender, ethnic status, and relationship quality at Wave I. We found that long-term cohabiting couples reported lower relationship happiness and fairness than other types of couples. Couples who cohabited prior to marriage were similar to couples who did not cohabit prior to marriage, whether the couples were in first marriages or remarriages. Differences were small among the types of couples in level of communication or disagreements.
CR AKERS RL, 2000, CRIMINOLOGICAL THOER
   AMATO PR, 1991, J FAM ISSUES, V12, P306, DOI 10.1177/019251391012003004
   AXINN WG, 1992, DEMOGRAPHY, V29, P357, DOI 10.2307/2061823
   BECKER GS, 1977, J POLIT ECON, V85, P1141, DOI 10.1086/260631
   BENNETT NG, 1988, AM SOCIOL REV, V53, P127, DOI 10.2307/2095738
   BLUMEL SR, 1992, FAMILY RES 60 YEAR R, V2, P1
   Blumstein P., 1983, AM COUPLES MONEY WOR
   BOOTH A, 1988, J FAM ISSUES, V9, P255, DOI 10.1177/019251388009002007
   Brines J, 1999, AM SOCIOL REV, V64, P333, DOI 10.2307/2657490
   Brown SL, 1996, J MARRIAGE FAM, V58, P668, DOI 10.2307/353727
   BUMPASS LL, 1991, J MARRIAGE FAM, V53, P913, DOI 10.2307/352997
   BUMPASS LL, 1989, DEMOGRAPHY, V26, P615, DOI 10.2307/2061261
   CHADWICK B, 1999, STAT HDB AM FAMILY
   CLARKE SC, 1994, FAM RELAT, V43, P305, DOI 10.2307/585422
   DEMARIS A, 1992, J MARRIAGE FAM, V54, P178, DOI 10.2307/353285
   Durst R, 1997, NEW JERSEY LAW J, V147, pS13
   DYKSTRA PA, 1993, J SOC PERS RELAT, V10, P355, DOI 10.1177/0265407593103004
   FOWERS BJ, 1991, SEX ROLES, V24, P209, DOI 10.1007/BF00288892
   GAGEBRANDON AJ, 1993, J COMP FAM STUD, V24, P219
   Glenn ND, 1998, J MARRIAGE FAM, V60, P569, DOI 10.2307/353529
   HEATON TB, 1990, DEMOGRAPHY, V27, P55, DOI 10.2307/2061552
   Klein D.M., 1996, FAMILY THEORIES INTR
   KRISHAN V, 1998, J DIVORCE REMARRIAGE, V28, P157, DOI 10.1300/J087v28n03_09
   LEWIS RA, 1977, SOCIOL FOCUS, V10, P367
   LILLARD LA, 1995, DEMOGRAPHY, V32, P437, DOI 10.2307/2061690
   MCCARTHY J, 1978, DEMOGRAPHY, V15, P345, DOI 10.2307/2060655
   NEWCOMB MD, 1986, J SOC PERS RELAT, V3, P473, DOI 10.1177/0265407586034005
   NOCK SL, 1995, J FAM ISSUES, V16, P53, DOI 10.1177/019251395016001004
   PEEK CW, 1988, J MARRIAGE FAM, V50, P699, DOI 10.2307/352639
   RANK MR, 1981, ALTERNATIVE  LIFESTY, V4, P487, DOI 10.1007/BF01094178
   SKOLNICK A, 1981, AM J COMP LAW, V29, P339, DOI 10.2307/839624
   SPANIER GB, 1983, J MARRIAGE FAM, V45, P277, DOI 10.2307/351507
   STETS JE, 1993, J FAM ISSUES, V14, P236, DOI 10.1177/019251393014002005
   Sutherland E. H., 1939, PRINCIPLES CRIMINOLO
   Sweet J. A., 1987, AM FAMILIES HOUSEHOL
   Sweet J. A., 1972, AM SOCIOL REV, V37, P754, DOI 10.2307/2093585
   TEACHMAN JD, 1990, SOC FORCES, V69, P207, DOI 10.2307/2579614
   THOMPSON L, 1989, J MARRIAGE FAM, V51, P845, DOI 10.2307/353201
   THOMSON E, 1992, J MARRIAGE FAM, V54, P259, DOI 10.2307/353057
   Turner R., 1970, FAMILY INTERACTION
   U.S. Census Bureau, 1999, STAT ABSTR US 1999
   VEMER E, 1989, J MARRIAGE FAM, V51, P713, DOI 10.2307/352170
   WHITE LK, 1986, J FAM ISSUES, V7, P131, DOI 10.1177/019251386007002002
   WHITE LK, 1985, J FAM ISSUES, V6, P435, DOI 10.1177/019251385006004003
   WHITE LK, 1985, AM SOCIOL REV, V50, P680
   WU Z, 1994, J MARRIAGE FAM, V56, P723, DOI 10.2307/352881
NR 46
TC 40
BP 74
EP 90
PY 2002
PD JAN
VL 23
IS 1
DI 10.1177/0192513X02023001004
GA 500RU
UT WOS:000172641200004
ER

PT J
AU Tatar, A
   Tok, S
   Saltukoglu, G
AF Tatar, Arkun
   Tok, Serdar
   Saltukoglu, Gaye
TI Adaptation of the revised schutte emotional intelligence scale into
   Turkish and examination of its psychometric properties
SO KLINIK PSIKOFARMAKOLOJI BULTENI-BULLETIN OF CLINICAL PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY
J9 KLIN PSIKOFARMAKOL B
LA Turkish
DT Article
C1 [Tatar, Arkun; Saltukoglu, Gaye] FSM Vakif Univ, Edebiyat Fak, Istanbul, Turkey.
   [Tok, Serdar] Ege Univ, Beden Egitimi Spor Yuksekokulu, Izmir, Turkey.
RP Tatar, A, FSM Vakif Univ, Edebiyat Fak, Istanbul, Turkey.
EM arkuntatar@yahoo.com
DE Schutte Emotional Intelligence Scale; emotional intelligence; scale
   adaptation
ID CONFIRMATORY FACTOR-ANALYSIS; SELF-REPORT MEASURE; INVENTORY EQ-I;
   UNIVERSITY-STUDENTS; QUOTIENT INVENTORY; INCREMENTAL VALIDITY; LIFE
   SATISFACTION; TRAIT; PERSONALITY; PERFORMANCE
AB Adaptation of the revised schutte emotional intelligence scale into Turkish and examination of its psychometric properties
   Objective: Although emotional intelligence is not a new term, as a conceptual framework it is relatively new and the tools to measure (tare rather few, a situation that is also reflected in Turkish literature. Therefore, in this study we aimed to adapt the Schutte Emotional Intelligence Scale, developed by Schutte, Malouff, Hall, Haggerty, Cooper, Golden, Dornheim, (1998) (33 item) and revised by Austin, Saklofske, Huang, McKenney, (2004) (41 item), into Turkish.
   Method: After the translation of the scale into Turkish, 1022 females (58.6%) and 721 males (41.4%), a total of 1743 subjects, ranging in age from 17 to 78 years, completed the Schutte Emotional Intelligence Scale.
   Results: The examination of the three-factor structure of the scale by explanatory and confirmatory factor analyses showed that the results were consistent with those reported by Austin et al. (2004). The Cronbach-Alfa internal consistency coefficient for the entire scale was 0.82 and for the subscales was 0.75, 0.39 and 0.76. Test- retest reliability for the entire scale within one week was found to be r=0.49 (n=88), and within two weeks it was r=0.56 (n=85). To examine the scale's discriminant validity, the Five Factor Personality Inventory was administered to 100 subjects in addition to the Emotional Intelligence Scale. The results indicated that there were significant correlations between the Schutte Emotional Intelligence Scale and the personality traits ranging from -0.29 to 0.34. Emotional intelligence scores for the entire scale were compared in terms of gender, age, and educational levels. The results showed that females had significantly higher emotional intelligence scores than males and as the level of education increased so too did the scores of emotional intelligence.
   Conclusion:The results indicate that the Schutte Emotional Intelligence scale can be a reliable and valid instrument to be used for the Turkish population. However, further studies are needed to examine the factor structure of the scale.
CR Arbuckle J. L., 1999, AMOS 4 0 USERS GUIDE
   Austin EJ, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V39, P403, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.01.017
   Austin EJ, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V36, P1855, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2003.07.006
   Austin EJ, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V36, P555, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(03)00114-4
   Austin EJ, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V38, P547, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.05.009
   Bar-On R., 1997, BARON EMOTIONAL QUOT
   BARON R, 2002, HDB EMOTIONAL INTELL, P209
   Bar-On R, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V28, P1107, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00160-9
   Bar-On R, 2003, BRAIN, V126, P1790, DOI 10.1093/brain/awg177
   Bastian VA, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V39, P1135, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.04.006
   Bauld R, 2009, MATURITAS, V62, P160, DOI 10.1016/j.maturitas.2008.12.004
   Brackett MA, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P1147, DOI 10.1177/0146167203254596
   Brown RF, 2006, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V60, P585, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2006.05.001
   Chan DW, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V36, P1781, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2003.07.007
   Charbonneau D, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V33, P1101, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00216-1
   Ciarrochi J, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V31, P1105, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00207-5
   Ciarrochi J, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V32, P197, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00012-5
   Ciarrochi JV, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V28, P539, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00119-1
   Cooper A, 2010, J PERS ASSESS, V92, P449, DOI 10.1080/00223891.2010.497426
   Dawda D, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V28, P797, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00139-7
   Day AL, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V36, P1443, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(03)00240-X
   Derksen J, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V32, P37, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00004-6
   EKERMANS S, 2011, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V50, P286
   Gannon N, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V38, P1353, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.09.001
   GARDNER JK, 2010, AUSTR J PSYCHOL, V62, P5
   Gignac GE, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V39, P1029, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.03.014
   Gohm CL, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V39, P1017, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.03.018
   GRISHAM J, 2008, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V25, P63
   Hemmati T, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V37, P695, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2003.10.003
   Jordan P.J., 2002, HUMAN RESOURCE MANAG, V12, P195, DOI DOI 10.1016/S1053-4822(02)00046-3
   KOKNEL O, 2010, GULEREK BILGILENMEK, P131
   LeDoux JE, 2000, ANNU REV NEUROSCI, V23, P155, DOI 10.1146/annurev.neuro.23.1.155
   LOPES PN, 2006, EMOTIONAL INTELLIGEN
   Luebbers S, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V42, P999, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.09.009
   MATTHEWS G, 2004, INTELLIGENCE, V32, P109
   MAYER J. D., 2000, HDB INTELLIGENCE, P396
   Mayer J. D., 1997, EMOTIONAL DEV EMOTIO, P3
   Mayer JD, 1999, INTELLIGENCE, V27, P267, DOI 10.1016/S0160-2896(99)00016-1
   Mayer JD, 2003, EMOTION, V3, P97, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.3.1.97
   Mayer JD, 2004, PSYCHOL INQ, V15, P197, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli1503_02
   Meyer BB, 2007, J APPL SPORT PSYCHOL, V19, P1, DOI 10.1080/10413200601102904
   Newsome S, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V29, P1005, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00250-0
   Palmer B, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V33, P1091, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00215-X
   Palmer B, 2003, AUST J PSYCHOL, V55, P154, DOI 10.1080/0004953042000298612
   Palmer BR, 2005, INTELLIGENCE, V33, P285, DOI 10.1016/j.intell.2004.11.003
   Palmer BR, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P1191, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00328-8
   Petrides KV, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V29, P313, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00195-6
   Petrides KV, 2007, COGNITION EMOTION, V21, P26, DOI 10.1080/02699930601038912
   Petrides KV, 2001, EUR J PERSONALITY, V15, P425, DOI 10.1002/per.416
   Petrides KV, 2003, EUR J PERSONALITY, V17, P39, DOI 10.1002/per.466
   Petrides KV, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V36, P277, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(03)00084-9
   Roberts RD, 2001, EMOTION, V1, P196, DOI 10.1037//1528-3542.1.3.196
   Rossen E, 2009, J RES PERS, V43, P60, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2008.12.002
   Rossen E, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V44, P1258, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2007.11.020
   Salovey P, 2005, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P281, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2005.00381.x
   Schulte MJ, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V37, P1059, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2003.11.014
   Schumacker R. E., 1996, BEGINNERS GUIDE STRU
   Schutte NS, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V42, P921, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.09.003
   Schutte NS, 2001, J SOC PSYCHOL, V141, P523
   Schutte NS, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P167, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00001-4
   Schutte NS, 2002, COGNITION EMOTION, V16, P769, DOI 10.1080/02699930143000482
   Shi JQ, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V43, P377, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.12.012
   Somer O, 2002, TURK PSIKOL DERG, V17, P21
   SOMER O, 2004, KURAMDAN UYGULAMAYA
   Tett RP, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V31, P859, DOI 10.1177/0146167204272860
   Van Rooy DL, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V38, P689, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.05.023
   Warwick J, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V37, P1091, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2003.12.003
   Woitaszewski S. A., 2004, ROEPER REV, V27, P25
   Wong CS, 2002, LEADERSHIP QUART, V13, P243, DOI 10.1016/S1048-9843(02)00099-1
NR 69
TC 0
BP 325
EP 338
PY 2011
PD DEC
VL 21
IS 4
DI 10.5455/bcp.20110624015920
GA 860PD
UT WOS:000297959300005
ER

PT J
AU Jacobs, N
   Menne-Lothmann, C
   Derom, C
   Thiery, E
   van Os, J
   Wichers, M
AF Jacobs, N.
   Menne-Lothmann, C.
   Derom, C.
   Thiery, E.
   van Os, J.
   Wichers, M.
TI Deconstructing the familiality of variability in momentary negative and
   positive affect
SO ACTA PSYCHIATRICA SCANDINAVICA
J9 ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Jacobs, N.; Menne-Lothmann, C.; van Os, J.; Wichers, M.] Maastricht Univ, Med Ctr, SEARCH, Dept Psychiat & Neuropsychol,European Grad Sch Ne, Maastricht, Netherlands.
   [Jacobs, N.] Open Univ Netherlands, Dept Psychol, Dl Heerlen, Netherlands.
   [Derom, C.] Katholieke Univ Leuven, Dept Human Genet, Univ Hosp Gasthuisberg, Louvain, Belgium.
   [Thiery, E.] Ghent Univ Hosp, Dept Neurol, Ghent, Belgium.
   [van Os, J.] Inst Psychiat, Div Psychol Med, London, England.
RP Jacobs, N, Dept Psychiat & Neuropsychol, Postbus 616 VIJV SN2, NL-6200 MD Maastricht, Netherlands.
EM nele.jacobs@maastrichtuniversity.nl
DE affect variability; affective disorders; momentary assessment; twins;
   structural equation modelling
ID COMPREHENSIVE DEVELOPMENTAL MODEL; CLINICAL-PRACTICE RECOMMENDATIONS;
   TWIN SURVEY EFPTS; DAILY-LIFE; INTRAINDIVIDUAL VARIABILITY; REWARD
   EXPERIENCE; MAJOR DEPRESSION; SEX-DIFFERENCES; QUESTIONNAIRE;
   PERSONALITY
AB Objective: The daily life, affective phenotypes of momentary negative affect (NA), positive affect (PA) variability and NA variability are associated with future depressive symptomatology. This study investigates the extent to which genetic and environmental factors contribute to the inter-individual differences in these daily life, affective phenotypes. Method: Two hundred and seventy-nine female twins from the Flemish (Belgium) general population participated in an experience sampling study measuring affect in daily life. Structural equation modelling was used to fit univariate and bivariate models. Results: Genetic factors explained, respectively, 18%, 18% and 35% of the inter-individual differences in momentary NA, PA variability and NA variability. Non-shared environmental factors were found to explain the remaining inter-individual variation. In addition, 41% of the association between positive and NA variability was attributed to shared genetic factors. Conclusion: Results of this study show that daily life patterns of affective expression are subject to substantial environmental influence. Prospective assessments of the effect of interventions on these expressions may therefore represent a powerful tool to prevent transition from subclinical depressive symptomatology to a clinical outcome or to reduce symptomatology in those with clinical depression.
CR Aleman A, 2008, BIOL PSYCHOL, V79, P58, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2008.01.009
   BYRNE DG, 1981, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V20, P83
   Cacioppo JT, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P839, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.839
   Christiansen L, 2003, TWIN RES, V6, P275, DOI 10.1375/136905203322296610
   CLARK LA, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P103, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.103.1.103
   Delespaul PAEG, 1995, ASSESSING SCHIZOPHRE
   Demaree HA, 2004, COGNITION EMOTION, V18, P1079, DOI 10.1080/02699930441000085
   Derom C, 2002, TWIN RES, V5, P337, DOI 10.1375/136905202320906057
   Derom C, 2003, TWIN RES, V6, P19, DOI 10.1375/136905203762687852
   Derom CA, 2006, TWIN RES HUM GENET, V9, P733, DOI 10.1375/183242706779462723
   Eid M, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P662, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.4.662
   FUJITA F, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P427, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.3.427
   Furmark T, 2009, J PSYCHIATR NEUROSCI, V34, P30
   Geschwind N, 2010, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V122, P129, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2009.01525.x
   Geschwind N, 2011, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V79, P618, DOI 10.1037/a0024595
   Geschwind N, 2011, VULNERABILITY RESILI
   Geschwind N, 2009, UNDERSTANDING DEPRES, P181
   Hektner J., 2007, EXPERIENCE SAMPLING
   Jacobs N, 2006, PSYCHOSOM MED, V68, P201, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000204919.15727.43
   Jacobs N, 2011, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V50, P19, DOI 10.1348/014466510X491397
   Jacobs N, 2005, LIFE SCI, V76, P2431, DOI 10.1016/j.lfs.2004.10.045
   Johnston S, 2011, COGN AFFECT BEHAV NE, V11, P44, DOI 10.3758/s13415-010-0010-1
   Johnston SJ, 2010, NEUROIMAGE, V49, P1066, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2009.07.056
   Joormann J, 2010, COGNITION EMOTION, V24, P281, DOI 10.1080/02699930903407948
   Kardum I, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V26, P33
   Kendler KS, 2002, AM J PSYCHIAT, V159, P1133, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.159.7.1133
   Kendler KS, 2006, AM J PSYCHIAT, V163, P115, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.163.1.115
   Neale MC, 2010, HANDBOOK OF BEHAVIOR GENETICS, P15, DOI 10.1007/978-0-387-76727-7_2
   Kirkegaard T, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V38, P1935
   Krueger R. F., 2007, HDB RES METHODS PERS, P62
   Leue A, 2011, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V23, P215, DOI 10.1037/a0021400
   Loos R, 1998, Twin Res, V1, P167, DOI 10.1375/136905298320566131
   Lothmann C, 2012, BEHAV GENET, V42, P778
   Maes H. H., 1999, MX STAT MODELING
   Malhi GS, 2009, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V119, P8, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2009.01382.x
   Malhi GS, 2009, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V119, P27, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2009.01383.x
   McConville C, 1996, CURR PSYCHOL, V14, P329, DOI 10.1007/BF02686921
   Meyer TD, 2005, J PERS ASSESS, V85, P318, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa8503_08
   Myin-Germeys I, 2009, PSYCHOL MED, V12, P1
   Neale M. C., 1992, METHODOLOGY GENETIC
   Neale MC, 1997, BEHAV GENET, V27, P113, DOI 10.1023/A:1025681223921
   Oorschot M, 2009, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V21, P498, DOI 10.1037/a0017077
   Palmier-Claus JE, 2011, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V123, P12, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2010.01596.x
   Peeters F, 2006, EMOTION, V6, P383, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.6.3.383
   Peeters H, 1998, BEHAV GENET, V28, P159, DOI 10.1023/A:1021416112215
   Reich JW, 2003, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V7, P66, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.7.1.66
   Rijsdijk Frhling V, 2002, Brief Bioinform, V3, P119, DOI 10.1093/bib/3.2.119
   Rocke C, 2009, PSYCHOL AGING, V24, P863, DOI 10.1037/a0016276
   Spitz E, 1996, BEHAV GENET, V26, P55, DOI 10.1007/BF02361159
   Sprangers MAG, 2010, QUAL LIFE RES, V19, P1429, DOI 10.1007/s11136-010-9652-2
   Thompson RJ, 2011, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V130, P53, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2010.09.021
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson D, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P820, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.820
   WERTS CE, 1974, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V34, P25, DOI 10.1177/001316447403400104
   Wichers M, 2010, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V124, P191, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2009.11.010
   Wichers M, 2011, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V124, P262, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2011.01749.x
   Wichers M, 2007, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V191, P218, DOI 10.1192/bjp.bp.106.032201
   Wichers M, 2009, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V195, P498, DOI 10.1192/bjp.bp.108.056853
NR 58
TC 1
BP 318
EP 327
PY 2013
PD APR
VL 127
IS 4
DI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2012.01924.x
GA 106DN
UT WOS:000316122300007
ER

PT J
AU Dietz, S
   Maddison, DJ
AF Dietz, Simon
   Maddison, David J.
TI New Frontiers in the Economics of Climate Change
SO ENVIRONMENTAL & RESOURCE ECONOMICS
J9 ENVIRON RESOUR ECON
LA English
DT Editorial Material
C1 [Dietz, Simon] Univ London London Sch Econ & Polit Sci, Grantham Res Inst Climate Change & Environm, London WC2A 2AE, England.
   [Dietz, Simon] Univ London London Sch Econ & Polit Sci, Dept Geog & Environm, London WC2A 2AE, England.
   [Maddison, David J.] Univ Birmingham, Dept Econ, Birmingham B15 2TT, W Midlands, England.
RP Dietz, S, Univ London London Sch Econ & Polit Sci, Grantham Res Inst Climate Change & Environm, Houghton St, London WC2A 2AE, England.
EM s.dietz@lse.ac.uk; d.j.maddison@bham.ac.uk
ID COST-BENEFIT-ANALYSIS; CHANGE POLICY; UNCERTAINTY; STERN;
   IRREVERSIBILITIES; PREFERENCE; HAPPINESS
CR ANTHOFF D, 2009, EC DISCUSSION PAPERS
   ANTHOFF D, 2009, ENVIRON RESOUR ECON
   Atkinson T., 2007, On Analysing the World Distribution of Income
   Barsky RB, 1997, Q J ECON, V112, P537, DOI 10.1162/003355397555280
   Broome J., 1991, WEIGHING GOODS
   Caney S, 2008, ENVIRON POLIT, V17, P536, DOI 10.1080/09644010802193401
   Carlsson F, 2005, ECONOMICA, V72, P375, DOI 10.1111/j.0013-0427.2005.00421.x
   CLARKE HR, 1994, J ECON DYN CONTROL, V18, P991, DOI 10.1016/0165-1889(94)90042-6
   Cline William R., 1992, EC GLOBAL WARMING
   Convery FJ, 2009, ENVIRON RESOUR ECON, V43, P391, DOI 10.1007/s10640-009-9275-7
   Daly H.E., 1977, STEADY STATE EC EC B
   Dasgupta P, 2007, DISCOUNTING CLIMATE
   Dasgupta P.S., 1979, EC THEORY EXHAUSTIBL
   Dietz S, 2007, GLOBAL ENVIRON CHANG, V17, P311, DOI 10.1016/j.gloenvcha.2007.05.008
   Di Tella R, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P25
   Easterlin RA, 1974, EC GROWTH ESSAYS HON, P89
   Frederick S, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P351, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161311
   Gerlagh R, 2009, ENVIRON RESOUR ECON, V43, P369, DOI 10.1007/s10640-009-9271-y
   Gollier C., 2006, Institute Outlook: Climate Change and Insurance: An Evaluation of the Stern Report on the Economics of Climate Change
   Gollier C., 2001, EC RISK TIME
   HARBERGER AC, 1978, J POLIT ECON, V86, pS87, DOI 10.1086/260696
   Harris C, 2001, ECONOMETRICA, V69, P935, DOI 10.1111/1468-0262.00225
   Harsanyi JC, 1955, J POLIT ECON, V63, P309, DOI 10.1086/257678
   Heal G, 2002, ENVIRON RESOUR ECON, V22, P3, DOI 10.1023/A:1015556632097
   Heal G, 2009, REV ENV ECON POLICY, V3, P4, DOI 10.1093/reep/ren014
   Helm D, 2008, OXFORD REV ECON POL, V24, P211, DOI 10.1093/oxrep/grn014
   HENRY C, 2002, 2002009 U CATH LOUV
   Hoel M, 2007, CLIMATIC CHANGE, V84, P265, DOI 10.1007/S10584-007-9255-2
   *I FISC STUD, 2008, PREB REP
   IMF, 2009, GLOB EC SLUMP CHALL
   Kolstad CD, 1996, J ENVIRON ECON MANAG, V31, P1, DOI 10.1006/jeem.1996.0028
   Kolstad CD, 1996, J PUBLIC ECON, V60, P221, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(95)01521-3
   Larson DF, 2009, ENVIRON RESOUR ECON, V43, P433, DOI 10.1007/s10640-009-9272-x
   Layard R., 2006, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   Leiter AM, 2009, ENVIRON RESOUR ECON, V43, P333, DOI 10.1007/s10640-009-9273-9
   Lind R. C., 1982, DISCOUNTING TIME RIS
   Maccheroni F, 2006, ECONOMETRICA, V74, P1447, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0262.2006.00716.x
   MADDISON DJ, 2007, FURTHER COMMEN UNPUB
   Maddison D, 2003, RESOUR ENERGY ECON, V25, P155, DOI 10.1016/S0928-7655(02)00024-6
   Malueg DA, 2009, ENVIRON RESOUR ECON, V43, P413, DOI 10.1007/s10640-009-9274-8
   MANN I, 1995, ADV SPACE RES, V16, P37, DOI 10.1016/0273-1177(95)00191-G
   MENDELSOHN R, 1994, AM ECON REV, V84, P753
   Nordhaus WD, 1997, ENERGY J, V18, P1
   Nordhaus WD, 2008, QUESTION BALANCE WEI
   Nordhaus W.D., 1994, MANAGING GLOBAL COMM
   Nordhaus WD, 2007, REV ENV ECON POLICY, V1, P26, DOI 10.1093/reep/rem008
   Nordhaus WD, 2007, J ECON LIT, V45, P686, DOI 10.1257/jel.45.3.686
   NORDHAUS WD, 2007, REAL MEANING W UNPUB
   Pearce D., 1999, ENV EC ESSAYS ECOLOG, P268
   Pindyck RS, 2000, RESOUR ENERGY ECON, V22, P233, DOI 10.1016/S0928-7655(00)00033-6
   Pizer WA, 1999, RESOUR ENERGY ECON, V21, P255, DOI 10.1016/S0928-7655(99)00005-6
   Quiggin J, 2008, CLIMATIC CHANGE, V89, P195, DOI 10.1007/s10584-008-9434-9
   Rehdanz K, 2005, ECOL ECON, V52, P111, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2004.06.015
   Roe GH, 2007, SCIENCE, V318, P629, DOI 10.1126/science.1144735
   ROLANDHOLST D, 2008, ENERGY EFFICIENCY IN
   Seo SN, 2009, ENVIRON RESOUR ECON, V43, P313, DOI 10.1007/s10640-009-9270-z
   Stern N, 2008, AM ECON REV, V98, P1, DOI 10.1257/aer.98.2.1
   Stern N., 2007, EC CLIMATE CHANGE ST
   Sterner T, 2008, REV ENV ECON POLICY, V2, P61, DOI 10.1093/reep/rem024
   Tol RSJ, 2003, CLIMATIC CHANGE, V56, P265, DOI 10.1023/A:1021753906949
   Tsur Y, 1996, J ECON DYN CONTROL, V20, P1289, DOI 10.1016/0165-1889(95)00900-0
   Ulph A, 1997, ECON J, V107, P636, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00181
   VANPRAAG BMS, 1988, EUR ECON REV, V4, P1019
   Weitzman ML, 1998, J ENVIRON ECON MANAG, V36, P201, DOI 10.1006/jeem.1998.1052
   Weitzman ML, 2007, J ECON LIT, V45, P703, DOI 10.1257/jel.45.3.703
   Weitzman ML, 2009, REV ECON STAT, V91, P1, DOI 10.1162/rest.91.1.1
   Zenghelis D, 2009, ENVIRON RESOUR ECON, V43, P307, DOI 10.1007/s10640-009-9277-5
NR 67
TC 6
BP 295
EP 306
PY 2009
PD JUL
VL 43
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s10640-009-9278-4
GA 459LR
UT WOS:000267104500001
ER

PT S
AU Malkoc, A
AF Malkoc, Asude
TI Quality of life and subjective well-being in undergraduate students
SO 3RD WORLD CONFERENCE ON EDUCATIONAL SCIENCES (2011)
J9 PROCD SOC BEHV
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Malkoc, Asude] Marmara Univ, Fac Educ, TR-34700 Istanbul, Turkey.
EM asude.malkoc@marmara.edu.tr
DE Quality of life; subjective well-being; undergraduate student;
   psychological health
AB The study designed to investigate whether the quality of life and its four domains (physical health, psychological health, social relationships and environment) are significant predictors of subjective well-being and also to examine the quality of life in terms of gender, socio-economic level, the number of sibling, living environment, mother education level and father education level. The study was carried out with undergraduate students in German, French and English Language Teaching Departments and Primary Education Department. Subjective Well-Being Scale (Tuzgol Dost, 2004) and WHOQOL-BREF that was adapted to Turkish by Eser, Fidaner, Fidaner, et al. (1999) were used to collect data. Data were analyzed by using t-test, One Way ANOVA and stepwise regression analysis. Results revealed that quality of life (overall) and psychological health, social relationships and environment domains of quality of life predicted subjective well-being positively whereas physical health domain did not predict subjective well-being. In addition to this, significant difference was found in quality of life scores in terms of socio-economic level. (C) 2011 Published by Elsevier Ltd.
CR Camfield L, 2008, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V13, P764, DOI 10.1177/1359105308093860
   Costanza R, 2007, ECOL ECON, V61, P267, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2006.02.023
   Diener E., 2006, APPL RES QUAL LIFE, V1, P151, DOI DOI 10.1007/S11482-006-9007-X
   Diener E., 1997, INDIAN J CLIN PSYCHO, V24, P25
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   Fidaner H., 1999, PSIKIYATRI PSIKOLOJI, V7, P5
   Fidaner H, 1999, PSIKIYATRI PSIKOLOJI, V7, P23
   Gill M. D, 1995, J ROYAL SOC MED, V88, P680
   Skevington SM, 2004, QUAL LIFE RES, V13, P299, DOI 10.1023/B:QURE.0000018486.91360.00
   Smith W. K., 1999, QUAL LIFE RES, V8, P447
   Tang TLP, 2007, J BUS ETHICS, V72, P375, DOI 10.1007/s10551-006-9176-4
   Testa A. M., 1996, NEW ENGL J MED, V334, P835
   Tuzgol Dost M, 2005, TURK PSIKOLOJIK DANI, V3, P103
NR 14
TC 0
BP 2843
EP 2847
PY 2011
VL 15
DI 10.1016/j.sbspro.2011.04.200
GA BYG68
UT WOS:000298605103034
ER

PT J
AU Beike, DR
   Landoll, SL
AF Beike, DR
   Landoll, SL
TI Striving for a consistent life story: Cognitive reactions to
   autobiographical memories
SO SOCIAL COGNITION
J9 SOC COGNITION
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Arkansas, Dept Psychol, Fayetteville, AR 72701 USA.
RP Beike, DR, Univ Arkansas, Dept Psychol, Fayetteville, AR 72701 USA.
ID SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGICAL PERSPECTIVE; SELF-VERIFICATION; EVENTS; MOOD;
   ACCESSIBILITY; ORGANIZATION; CONSTRUCTION; DISSONANCE; HAPPINESS;
   FEATURES
AB The theory of cognitive reactions to memories proposes that remembered life events influence feelings of well-being based on two factors: whether a remembered life event is consistent with beliefs about the lifetime period in which it occurred, and, ii not. whether the cognitive reaction to the event memory restores consistency. Three experiments investigated the role of several types of reactions that theoretically would resolve inconsistency. Specifically, the experiments investigated providing justifications for the inconsistency, recruiting additional specific events that oppose those recalled and putting the event behind oneself ("closure"). As predicted, ail three cognitive reactions moderated the relationship between inconsistent recall and well-being. Moreover, the role of cognitive reactions persisted when individual differences in well-being were accounted for. Relevance for theories of cognitive dissonance, self-verification, and adaptation are discussed.
CR Barsalou LW, 1988, REMEMBERING RECONSID, P193, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511664014.009
   BEIKE DR, 1998, HUMAN QUEST MEANING, P71
   BOWER GH, 1987, BEHAV RES THER, V25, P443, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(87)90052-0
   BOWER GH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P129, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.129
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   Brown J. D., 1998, SELF
   BROWN JD, 1986, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V22, P436, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(86)90044-2
   CLARK DM, 1982, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V91, P87, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.91.2.87
   CLARK LF, 1994, AUTOBIOGRAPHICAL MEMORY AND THE VALIDITY OF RETROSPECTIVE REPORTS, P291
   Conway MA, 1996, REMEMBERING OUR PAST, P67, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511527913.003
   CONWAY MA, 1987, MEM COGNITION, V15, P119, DOI 10.3758/BF03197023
   Costa Jr P. T., 1984, AFFECTIVE PROCESSES, P141
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   CROYLE RT, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P782, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.45.4.782
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   ELLIOT AJ, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P382, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.67.3.382
   Fazio RH, 1997, PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P430, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1997.tb00456.x
   FEIST GJ, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P138, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.68.1.138
   FESTINGER L, 1964, CONFLICT DECISION DI
   Festinger L., 1957, THEORY COGNITIVE DIS
   FESTINGER L, 1959, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V58, P203, DOI 10.1037/h0041593
   Horowitz MJ, 1986, STRESS RESPONSE SYND
   HOUSTON DA, 1989, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P121, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(89)90008-5
   JANOFFBULMAN R, 1989, SOC COGNITION, V7, P113, DOI 10.1521/soco.1989.7.2.113
   JANOFFBULMAN R, 1991, SHATTERED ASSUMPTION
   KERNIS MH, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P1190, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.6.1190
   KUNDA Z, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V108, P480, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.108.3.480
   MARKUS H, 1987, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V38, P299, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.38.1.299
   McAdams DP, 1998, J PERS, V66, P1125, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00044
   McAdams DP, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P678, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.3.678
   Nuttin J. B., 1985, FUTURE TIME PERSPECT
   Petty R. E., 1981, COGNITIVE RESPONSES, P5
   REISER BJ, 1985, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V17, P89, DOI 10.1016/0010-0285(85)90005-2
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   ROSS M, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P341, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.2.341
   RYFF CD, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P286, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.6.2.286
   RYFF CD, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P507, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.7.4.507
   Schwarz N., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P27
   Sedikides C, 1997, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P209, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60018-0
   Semin GR, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P877, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.6.877
   SIMON L, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P347
   Sorrentino R. M., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P408
   STRACK F, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P1460, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.49.6.1460
   Suh E, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P1091, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.5.842
   SWANN WB, 1981, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V17, P351, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(81)90043-3
   SWANN WB, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P1287, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.6.1287
   SWANN WB, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V17, P351
   SWANN WB, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P782, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.57.5.782
   TAYLOR SE, 1983, AM PSYCHOL, V38, P1161, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.38.11.1161
   TAYLOR SE, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P193, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.2.193
   TVERSKY A, 1977, PSYCHOL REV, V84, P327, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.84.4.327
   WALKER WE, 1997, ANN M SOC APPL RES M
   Walker WR, 1997, APPL COGNITIVE PSYCH, V11, P399, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0720(199710)11:5<399::AID-ACP462>3.3.CO;2-5
   HEADEY B, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P731, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.731
NR 56
TC 18
BP 292
EP 318
PY 2000
PD FAL
VL 18
IS 3
DI 10.1521/soco.2000.18.3.292
GA 355FZ
UT WOS:000089376800004
ER

PT J
AU Brasseur, S
   Gregoire, J
   Bourdu, R
   Mikolajczak, M
AF Brasseur, Sophie
   Gregoire, Jacques
   Bourdu, Romain
   Mikolajczak, Moira
TI The Profile of Emotional Competence (PEC): Development and Validation of
   a Self-Reported Measure that Fits Dimensions of Emotional Competence
   Theory
SO PLOS ONE
J9 PLOS ONE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Brasseur, Sophie] Univ Namur, Dept Educ & Technol, Namur, Belgium.
   [Gregoire, Jacques; Mikolajczak, Moira] Catholic Univ Louvain, Dept Psychol, B-1348 Louvain, Belgium.
   [Bourdu, Romain] Univ Catholique Paris, Ecole Psychol Praticiens Paris, Paris, France.
RP Brasseur, S, Univ Namur, Dept Educ & Technol, Namur, Belgium.
EM sophie.brasseur@unamur.be
ID INTELLIGENCE QUESTIONNAIRE; PSYCHOMETRIC PROPERTIES; INCREMENTAL
   VALIDITY; OCCUPATIONAL STRESS; SOCIAL-INTERACTION; METAANALYSIS;
   PERFORMANCE; ALEXITHYMIA; RELIABILITY; CONSTRUCT
AB Emotional Competence (EC), which refers to individual differences in the identification, understanding, expression, regulation and use of one's own emotions and those of others, has been found to be an important predictor of individuals' adaptation to their environment. Higher EC is associated with greater happiness, better mental and physical health, more satisfying social and marital relationships and greater occupational success. While it is well-known that EC (as a whole) predicts a number of important outcomes, it is unclear so far which specific competency(ies) participate(s) in a given outcome. This is because no measure of EC distinctly measures each of the five core emotional competences, separately for one's own and others' emotions. This lack of information is problematic both theoretically (we do not understand the processes at stake) and practically (we cannot develop customized interventions). This paper aims to address this issue. We developed and validated in four steps a complete (albeit short: 50 items) self-reported measure of EC: the Profile of Emotional Competence. Analyses performed on a representative sample of 5676 subjects revealed promising psychometric properties. The internal consistency of scales and subscales alike was satisfying, factorial structure was as expected, and concurrent/discriminant validity was good.
CR Austin EJ, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V36, P555, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(03)00114-4
   Bar-On R, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V28, P1107, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00160-9
   Bar-On R, 2006, PSICOTHEMA, V18, P13
   Brackett MA, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P1147, DOI 10.1177/0146167203254596
   Brasseur S, 2010, ENFANCE, V1, P59
   Caruso D., 2000, HDB EMOTIONAL INTELL, P92
   Cooper A, 2010, J PERS ASSESS, V92, P449, DOI 10.1080/00223891.2010.497426
   Deltour JJ, 1993, STANDARD PROGR MATRI
   FEINGOLD A, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V116, P429, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.116.3.429
   Furnham A, 2003, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V31, P815, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2003.31.8.815
   Gallagher EN, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V44, P1551, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.01.011
   Joseph DL, 2010, J APPL PSYCHOL, V95, P54, DOI 10.1037/a0017286
   Kotsou I, 2011, J APPL PSYCHOL, V96, P827, DOI 10.1037/a0023047
   Kray LJ, 2005, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V26, P103, DOI 10.1016/S0191-3085(04)26004-X
   Kunzmann U, 2005, PSYCHOL AGING, V20, P144, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.20.1.144
   Leroy V, 2012, LEARN INDIVID DIFFER, V22, P263, DOI 10.1016/j.lindif.2011.10.003
   Lopes PN, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P1018, DOI 10.1177/0146167204264762
   Lopes PN, 2005, EMOTION, V5, P113, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.5.1.113
   Lumley MA, 2005, EMOTION, V5, P329, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.5.3.329
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1006824100041
   Martins A, 2010, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V49, P554, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2010.05.029
   Mayer J. D., 1997, EMOTIONAL DEV EMOTIO, P3
   Mikolajczak M, 2007, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V32, P1000, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2007.07.009
   Mikolajczak M, 2009, COMPETENCES EMOTIONN
   Mikolajczak M, 2007, J RES PERS, V41, P1107, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2007.01.003
   Mikolajczak M, 2009, INT J CLIN HLTH PSYC, V9, P455
   Mikolajczak M, 2009, E J APPL PSYCHOL, V5, P25
   Mikolajczak M, 2007, J PERS ASSESS, V88, P338
   Nelis D, 2011, EMOTION, V11, P354, DOI 10.1037/a0021554
   PARKER JDA, 1993, EUR J PERSONALITY, V7, P221, DOI 10.1002/per.2410070403
   Pease Allan, 2001, WHY MEN DONT LISTEN
   Petrides KV, 2001, EUR J PERSONALITY, V15, P425, DOI 10.1002/per.416
   Petrides KV, 2003, EUR J PERSONALITY, V17, P39, DOI 10.1002/per.466
   Petrides KV, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V36, P277, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(03)00084-9
   Petrides KV, 2009, SPRINGER SER HUM EXC, P85, DOI 10.1007/978-0-387-88370-0_5
   Salovey P., 1995, EMOTION DISCLOSURE H, P125, DOI DOI 10.1037/10182-006
   Schutte NS, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V42, P921, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.09.003
   Schutte NS, 2001, J SOC PSYCHOL, V141, P523
   Schutte NS, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P167, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00001-4
   Schutte NS, 2002, COGNITION EMOTION, V16, P769, DOI 10.1080/02699930143000482
   Senecal C, 1992, EUR REV APPL PSYCHOL, V42, P315
   Trinidad DR, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V32, P95, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00008-3
   Van Rooy DL, 2004, J VOCAT BEHAV, V65, P71, DOI 10.1016/S0001-8791(03)00076-9
   Zeidner M, 2005, INTELLIGENCE, V33, P369, DOI 10.1016/j.intell.2005.03.001
NR 44
TC 0
AR e62635
PY 2013
PD MAY 6
VL 8
IS 5
DI 10.1371/journal.pone.0062635
GA 177QL
UT WOS:000321390200032
ER

PT J
AU Peterson, JC
AF Peterson, Janey C.
TI The Adaptive Neuroplasticity Hypothesis of Behavioral Maintenance
SO NEURAL PLASTICITY
J9 NEURAL PLAST
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Peterson, Janey C.] Weill Cornell Med Coll, Ctr Integrat Med, New York, NY 10065 USA.
   [Peterson, Janey C.] Weill Cornell Med Coll, Div Clin Epidemiol & Evaluat Sci Res, New York, NY 10065 USA.
RP Peterson, JC, Weill Cornell Med Coll, Ctr Integrat Med, New York, NY 10065 USA.
EM jcpeters@med.cornell.edu
ID CORONARY-HEART-DISEASE; C-REACTIVE PROTEIN; ADULT HIPPOCAMPAL
   NEUROGENESIS; RANDOMIZED CONTROLLED-TRIALS; ACUTE MYOCARDIAL-INFARCTION;
   RECURRENT MAJOR DEPRESSION; NEWLY GENERATED NEURONS; CA3 PYRAMIDAL
   NEURONS; LATE-LIFE DEPRESSION; MOUSE DENTATE GYRUS
AB Physical activity is a seemingly simple and clinically potent method to decrease morbidity and mortality in people with coronary heart disease (CHD). Nonetheless, long-term maintenance of physical activity remains a frustratingly elusive goal for patients and practitioners alike. In this paper, we posit that among older adults with CHD, recidivism after the initiation of physical activity reflects maladaptive neuroplasticity of malleable neural networks, and people will revert back to learned and habitual physical inactivity patterns, particularly in the setting of stress or depression. We hypothesize that behavioral interventions that successfully promote physical activity may also enhance adaptive neuroplasticity and play a key role in the maintenance of physical activity through the development of new neuronal pathways that enhance functional ability in older adults. Conversely, without such adaptive neuroplastic changes, ingrained maladaptive neuroplasticity will prevail and long-term maintenance of physical activity will fail. In this paper we will: (1) describe the enormous potential for neuroplasticity in older adults; (2) review stress and depression as examples of maladaptive neuroplasticity; (3) describe an example of adaptive neuroplasticity achieved with a behavioral intervention that induced positive affect in people with CHD; and (4) discuss implications for future work in bench to bedside translational research.
CR Agency for Healthcare Research and Quality (AHRQ) Technology Assessment Program, 2005, RAND TRIALS SEC PREV
   Alexopoulos GS, 2002, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V10, P687, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajgp.10.6.687
   Alexopoulos GS, 2011, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V26, P1109, DOI 10.1002/gps.2672
   Alexopoulos GS, 2003, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V64, P18
   Alvarez-Buylla A, 2001, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V2, P287, DOI 10.1038/35067582
   Angevaren M, 2008, COCHRANE DATABASE SY
   Ashby FG, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P529, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.3.529
   Aspinwall LG, 1998, MOTIV EMOTION, V22, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1023080224401
   Barker JM, 2011, EUR J NEUROSCI, V34, P963, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-9568.2011.07823.x
   Barth J, 2004, PSYCHOSOM MED, V66, P802, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000146332.53619.b2
   Bedard A, 2004, DEV BRAIN RES, V151, P159, DOI 10.1016/j.devbrainres.2004.03.021
   Bernier PJ, 2002, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V99, P11464, DOI 10.1073/pnas.172403999
   Bhattacharyya MR, 2008, PSYCHOSOM MED, V70, P1020, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e318189afcc
   Bixby WR, 2007, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V39, P1408, DOI 10.1249/mss.0b013e31806ad708
   Bremner JD, 2000, AM J PSYCHIAT, V157, P115
   Buckley DI, 2009, ANN INTERN MED, V151, P483
   Buffon A, 1999, J AM COLL CARDIOL, V34, P1512, DOI 10.1016/S0735-1097(99)00348-4
   Cameron HA, 2001, J COMP NEUROL, V435, P406, DOI 10.1002/cne.1040
   Cassilhas RC, 2007, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V39, P1401, DOI 10.1249/mss.0b013e318060111f
   Charlson ME, 2007, CONTEMP CLIN TRIALS, V28, P748, DOI 10.1016/j.cct.2007.03.002
   COHEN S, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P385, DOI 10.2307/2136404
   Colcombe S, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P125, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.t01-1-01430
   Cotman CW, 2002, TRENDS NEUROSCI, V25, P295, DOI 10.1016/S0166-2236(02)02143-4
   CUNNINGHAM MR, 1988, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V14, P283, DOI 10.1177/0146167288142007
   Davidson RJ, 2012, NAT NEUROSCI, V15, P689, DOI 10.1038/nn.3093
   Dowlati Y, 2010, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V67, P446, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2009.09.033
   Edwards KM, 2006, BIOL PSYCHOL, V71, P236, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2005.06.006
   Erickson KI, 2009, HIPPOCAMPUS, V19, P1030, DOI 10.1002/hipo.20547
   Erickson KI, 2011, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V108, P3017, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1015950108
   Eriksson PS, 1998, NAT MED, V4, P1313, DOI 10.1038/3305
   ESTRADA CA, 1994, MOTIV EMOTION, V18, P285, DOI 10.1007/BF02856470
   Everson SA, 1997, BRIT MED J, V314, P553
   Fabel Klaus, 2009, Front Neurosci, V3, P50, DOI 10.3389/neuro.22.002.2009
   Fowler CD, 2002, J NEUROBIOL, V51, P115, DOI 10.1002/neu.10042
   Gage FH, 1998, J NEUROBIOL, V36, P249, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-4695(199808)36:2<249::AID-NEU11>3.0.CO;2-9
   Garcia-Verdugo JM, 2002, BRAIN RES BULL, V57, P765, DOI 10.1016/S0361-9230(01)00769-9
   Godbout JP, 2006, NEUROL CLIN, V24, P521, DOI 10.1016/j.ncl.2006.03.010
   Goldwater DS, 2009, NEUROSCIENCE, V164, P798, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroscience.2009.08.053
   Gould E, 1999, NAT NEUROSCI, V2, P260, DOI 10.1038/6365
   Gould E, 1999, SCIENCE, V286, P548, DOI 10.1126/science.286.5439.548
   Haskell WL, 2007, CIRCULATION, V116, P1081, DOI 10.1161/CIRCULATIONAHA.107.185649
   Hastings NB, 2003, NAT MED, V9, P264, DOI 10.1038/nm0303-264
   He LP, 2010, HEART, V96, P339, DOI 10.1136/hrt.2009.174912
   Hillman CH, 2006, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V59, P30, DOI 10.1016/j.ijpsycho.2005.04.009
   Hillman CH, 2004, RES Q EXERCISE SPORT, V75, P176
   Hirt ER, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P245, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.2.245
   Hoglinger GU, 2004, NAT NEUROSCI, V7, P726, DOI 10.1038/nn1265
   Holderbach R, 2007, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V62, P92, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2006.07.007
   Holmes MM, 2004, J NEUROSCI RES, V76, P216, DOI 10.1002/jnr.20039
   Howren MB, 2009, PSYCHOSOM MED, V71, P171, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e3181907c1b
   Isen AM, 2005, MOTIV EMOTION, V29, P297, DOI 10.1007/s11031-006-9019-8
   Jolliffe JA, 2001, COCHRANE DB SYST REV, P1, DOI DOI 10.1002/14651858.CD001800
   Juster RP, 2010, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V35, P2, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2009.10.002
   Keller PA, 1999, J EXP PSYCHOL-APPL, V5, P302, DOI 10.1037/1076-898X.5.3.302
   Kempermann G, 1997, NATURE, V386, P493, DOI 10.1038/386493a0
   Kempermann Gerd, 2010, Front Neurosci, V4, P189, DOI 10.3389/fnins.2010.00189
   Kempermann G, 2008, TRENDS NEUROSCI, V31, P163, DOI 10.1016/j.tins.2008.01.002
   Kempermann G, 1998, J NEUROSCI, V18, P3206
   Kempermann G, 2002, J NEUROSCI, V22, P635
   KERR DS, 1991, J NEUROSCI, V11, P1316
   King SB, 2008, CIRCULATION, V117, P261, DOI 10.1161/CIRCULATIONAHA.107.188208
   Kohout F J, 1993, J Aging Health, V5, P179, DOI 10.1177/089826439300500202
   Kop WJ, 2008, AM J CARDIOL, V101, P767, DOI 10.1016/j.amjcard.2007.11.006
   Kronenberg G, 2003, J COMP NEUROL, V467, P455, DOI 10.1002/cne.10945
   Kronenberg G, 2006, NEUROBIOL AGING, V27, P1505, DOI 10.1016/j.neurobiolaging.2005.09.016
   Lawler PR, 2011, AM HEART J, V162, P571, DOI 10.1016/j.ahj.2011.07.017
   Lee AL, 2002, BIPOLAR DISORD, V4, P117, DOI 10.1034/j.1399-5618.2002.01144.x
   Lindmark E, 2001, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V286, P2107, DOI 10.1001/jama.286.17.2107
   Lledo PM, 2006, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V7, P179, DOI 10.1038/nrn1867
   Loftis JM, 2010, NEUROBIOL DIS, V37, P519, DOI 10.1016/j.nbd.2009.11.015
   LOIS C, 1994, SCIENCE, V264, P1145, DOI 10.1126/science.8178174
   Lynch J, 1997, CIRCULATION, V96, P302
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Maes M, 1993, Rev Neurosci, V4, P407
   MAES M, 1993, PSYCHIAT RES, V49, P11, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(93)90027-E
   MAES M, 1990, Neuropsychobiology, V24, P115, DOI 10.1159/000119472
   Magarinos AM, 1996, J NEUROSCI, V16, P3534
   Mahncke HW, 2006, PROG BRAIN RES, V157, P81, DOI 10.1016/S0079-6123(06)57006-2
   Marcus BH, 2006, CIRCULATION, V114, P2739, DOI 10.1161/CIRCULATIONAHA.106.179683
   Martinson BC, 2010, PREV MED, V51, P37, DOI 10.1016/j.ypmed.2010.04.002
   MCEWEN BS, 1993, ARCH INTERN MED, V153, P2093, DOI 10.1001/archinte.153.18.2093
   McEwen BS, 2007, PHYSIOL REV, V87, P873, DOI 10.1152/physrev.00041.2006
   MCEWEN BS, 1992, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V31, P177, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(92)90204-D
   Mellin L, 1997, J AM DIET ASSOC, V97, P1133, DOI 10.1016/S0002-8223(97)00274-5
   Mellin L. M., 2011, HYPOTHESIS, V9, pe4
   Mellin L M, 1992, J Pediatr Health Care, V6, P187, DOI 10.1016/0891-5245(92)90004-N
   MELLIN LM, 1987, J AM DIET ASSOC, V87, P333
   Michelini LC, 2009, EXP PHYSIOL, V94, P947, DOI 10.1113/expphysiol.2009.047449
   Mirescu C, 2006, HIPPOCAMPUS, V16, P233, DOI 10.1002/hipo.20155
   Morrison JH, 2012, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V13, P240, DOI 10.1038/nrn3200
   Nicholson A, 2006, EUR HEART J, V27, P2763, DOI 10.1093/eurheartj/ehl338
   O'Brien SM, 2004, HUM PSYCHOPHARM CLIN, V19, P397, DOI 10.1002/hup.609
   Ogedegbe GO, 2012, ARCH INTERN MED, V172, P322, DOI 10.1001/archinternmed.2011.1307
   Pathania M, 2010, NEUROPHARMACOLOGY, V58, P865, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropharm.2010.01.010
   Pellicciari MC, 2009, NEUROSCIENCE, V163, P266, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroscience.2009.06.013
   Peterson J. C., J CONSULTIN IN PRESS
   Peterson JC, 2012, ARCH INTERN MED, V172, P329, DOI 10.1001/archinternmed.2011.1311
   Peterson JC, 2002, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V10, P192, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajgp.10.2.192
   Peterson JC, 2010, HEART LUNG, V39, P105, DOI 10.1016/j.hrtlng.2009.06.017
   Pirraglia PA, 1999, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V14, P668, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1166(199908)14:8<668::AID-GPS988>3.0.CO;2-9
   Prather AA, 2007, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V21, P1033, DOI 10.1016/j.bbi.2007.04.009
   Pressman SD, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P925, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.925
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Rajkowska G, 2000, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V48, P766, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(00)00950-1
   Reid RD, 2006, EUR J CARDIOV PREV R, V13, P529, DOI 10.1097/01.hjr.0000201513.13343.97
   Ridker PM, 2000, CIRCULATION, V101, P1767
   Rosengren A, 2004, LANCET, V364, P953, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(04)17019-0
   Rugulies R, 2002, AM J PREV MED, V23, P51, DOI 10.1016/S0749-3797(02)00439-7
   Schnohr P, 2005, SCAND J MED SCI SPOR, V15, P107, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0838.2004.00394.x
   Seeman Teresa E., 1997, Archives of Internal Medicine, V157, P2259, DOI 10.1001/archinte.157.19.2259
   Sheline YI, 1999, J NEUROSCI, V19, P5034
   Sheline YI, 1998, NEUROREPORT, V9, P2023, DOI 10.1097/00001756-199806220-00021
   Smith SM, 2012, NEUROIMAGE, V62, P1257, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2012.01.022
   Steptoe A, 2005, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V102, P6508, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0409174102
   Steptoe A, 2001, CLIN SCI, V101, P185, DOI 10.1042/CS20010038
   Steptoe A, 2008, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V167, P96, DOI 10.1093/aje/kwm252
   Stewart AL, 2001, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V56, pM465
   Stockmeier CA, 2004, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V56, P640, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2004.08.022
   Sullivan JM, 2007, J COMP NEUROL, V500, P574, DOI 10.1002/cne.21187
   Taylor RS, 2004, AM J MED, V116, P682, DOI 10.1016/j.amjmed.2004.01.009
   Taylor RS, 2006, EUR J CARDIOV PREV R, V13, P369, DOI 10.1097/00149831-200606000-00012
   Thombs BD, 2006, J GEN INTERN MED, V21, P30, DOI 10.1111/j.1525-1497.2005.00269x
   Van der Kooy K, 2007, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V22, P613, DOI 10.1002/gps.1723
   van Melle JP, 2004, PSYCHOSOM MED, V66, P814, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000146294.82810.9c
   van Praag H, 2005, J NEUROSCI, V25, P8680, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.1731-05-2005
   van Praag H, 2000, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V1, P191, DOI 10.1038/35044558
   van Praag H, 1999, NAT NEUROSCI, V2, P266
   Walther C, 2008, EUR J CARDIOV PREV R, V15, P107, DOI 10.1097/HJR.0b013e3282f29aa6
   WATANABE Y, 1992, BRAIN RES, V588, P341, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(92)91597-8
   Whooley MA, 2008, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V300, P2379, DOI 10.1001/jama.2008.711
   Wulsin LR, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P201, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000058371.50240.E3
   Zhao CM, 2008, CELL, V132, P645, DOI 10.1016/j.cell.2008.01.033
   Zoladz JA, 2010, J PHYSIOL PHARMACOL, V61, P533
NR 133
TC 0
AR 516364
PY 2012
DI 10.1155/2012/516364
GA 026SU
UT WOS:000310302500001
ER

PT J
AU Chamberlain, TE
AF Chamberlain, TE
TI Industry application of behavioral science
SO IEEE AEROSPACE AND ELECTRONIC SYSTEMS MAGAZINE
J9 IEEE AERO EL SYS MAG
LA English
DT Article
RP Chamberlain, TE, 843 W 24th St 2, San Pedro, CA 90731 USA.
AB One of the more significant errors in the history of science occurred during the "marginal revolution" in economics near the end of the nineteenth century. Rather than explicitly recognize in basic theory that the happiness we seek to maximize in life originates within oneself, the early theorists formulated their equations as though human satisfaction resided in external things - as in so much utility (economist's term for satisfaction) per pound of sugar. Over the past 125 years, economists have developed mainstream mathematical economics on this incorrect basis resulting in the ill-founded neoclassical Equilibrium Theory. Because of this error economic theory is fundamentally timeless. The present theory, in its canonical form, corrects the early marginalist's error by identifying utility (time-integrated pleasure) exclusively with the stream-of-consciousness attending (expected) mental and physical activity. Time is now explicit in basic theory, thereby allowing, for the first time, the substantive computer-modeling of time-dependent, small- and large-scale economic systems. Furthermore, this new approach is methodologically compatible with mainstream sociology and institutional economics, allowing increased interdisciplinary cooperation that may influence policy and thereby affect industry and markets. And safety engineering stands to benefit from the accommodation of neuropsychology in understanding human error in the supervision and control of technology.
CR ARNSTEN FT, 1998, SCIENCE, V280, P1711
   BARON JN, 1994, J EC LIT, V32
   Blitz Rudolph C., 1983, LAWS HUMAN RELATIONS
   CHAMBERLAIN TE, 1998, 79 ANN M PAC DIV AM
   CHAMBERLAIN TE, 1997, 72 ANN C W EC ASS IN
   CHAMBERLAIN TE, 1998, 38 C EUR REG SCI ASS
   Hausman D. M., 1992, INEXACT SEPARATE SCI
   HODGSON GM, 1998, J EC LIT, V36
   KEYNES JM, 1971, COLLECT WRIT J, V4, P65
   SHACKLE GLS, 1983, TIME EC
NR 10
TC 0
BP 7
EP 10
PY 1999
PD FEB
VL 14
IS 2
DI 10.1109/62.746734
GA 164UD
UT WOS:000078481200004
ER

PT J
AU West, R
   Travers, S
AF West, Robert
   Travers, Stephanie
TI Tracking the temporal dynamics of updating cognitive control: An
   examination of error processing
SO CEREBRAL CORTEX
J9 CEREB CORTEX
LA English
DT Article
C1 [West, Robert] Iowa State Univ, Dept Psychol, Ames, IA 50011 USA.
   [Travers, Stephanie] Luther Coll, Dept Psychol, Decorah, IA 52101 USA.
RP West, R, Iowa State Univ, Dept Psychol, W112 Lagomarcino Hall, Ames, IA 50011 USA.
EM rwest@iastate.edu
DE anterior cingulate; cognitive control; error processing; event-related
   brain potentials; prefrontal cortex
ID ANTERIOR CINGULATE CORTEX; MEDIAL FRONTAL-CORTEX; PARTIAL LEAST-SQUARES;
   NEGATIVE AFFECT; NEURAL SYSTEM; BRAIN POTENTIALS; WORKING-MEMORY;
   CONFLICT; PERFORMANCE; EMOTION
AB In 2 experiments, we used event-related brain potentials (ERPs) to examine the temporal dynamics of neural processes related to adjustments of cognitive control following errors in the counting Stroop task. The ERPs elicited by errors revealed the error-related negativity (ERN) and error positivity consistent with a large body of literature. In addition, errors were associated with a frontal slow wave between 200 and 2000 ms after the response that was consistent with the activity of neural generators in the lateral frontal cortex. The ERN and frontal slow wave were correlated with posterror slowing of response time and positive affect (i.e., happiness and calmness) during task performance. These data are consistent with the idea that interactions between anterior cingulate cortex and lateral frontal cortex support adjustments of cognitive control and that this neural network is sensitive to the influence of affect experienced during task performance.
CR Botvinick MM, 2001, PSYCHOL REV, V108, P624, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.108.3.624
   Brown JW, 2005, SCIENCE, V307, P1118, DOI 10.1126/science.1105783
   Brunia CHM, 2001, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V43, P59, DOI 10.1016/S0167-8760(01)00179-9
   Carter CS, 2000, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V97, P1944, DOI 10.1073/pnas.97.4.1944
   Carter CS, 1998, SCIENCE, V280, P747, DOI 10.1126/science.280.5364.747
   DEHAENE S, 1994, PSYCHOL SCI, V5, P303, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1994.tb00630.x
   Fiehler K, 2004, EUR J NEUROSCI, V19, P3081, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-9568.2004.03414.x
   FOX NA, 2001, HDB DEV COGNITIVE NE, P631
   Gehring WJ, 2000, NAT NEUROSCI, V3, P516, DOI 10.1038/74899
   Gehring WJ, 2001, J NEUROSCI, V21, P9430
   GEHRING WJ, 1993, PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P385, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1993.tb00586.x
   Gray JR, 2002, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V99, P4115, DOI 10.1073/pnas.062381899
   Gray JR, 2004, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P46, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2004.00272.x
   Gray JR, 2001, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V130, P436, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.130.3.436
   Hajcak G, 2003, BIOL PSYCHOL, V64, P77, DOI 10.1016/S0301-0511(03)00103-0
   Hajcak G, 2005, BIOL PSYCHOL, V70, P67, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2004.12.001
   Hajcak G, 2004, BRAIN COGNITION, V56, P189, DOI 10.1016/j.bandc.2003.11.001
   Holroyd CB, 2002, PSYCHOL REV, V109, P679, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.109.4.679
   JENNINGS JR, 1987, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V24, P474, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1987.tb00320.x
   Kerns JG, 2004, SCIENCE, V303, P1023, DOI 10.1126/science.1089910
   Kok A, 2001, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V38, P557, DOI 10.1017/S0048577201990559
   LAMING D, 1979, ACTA PSYCHOL, V43, P381, DOI 10.1016/0001-6918(79)90032-5
   Lawrence AD, 2000, TRENDS COGN SCI, V4, P365, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(00)01535-7
   Lobaugh NJ, 2001, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V38, P517, DOI 10.1017/S0048577201991681
   Loveless N E, 1974, Biol Psychol, V1, P303, DOI 10.1016/0301-0511(74)90005-2
   Luu P, 2004, CLIN NEUROPHYSIOL, V115, P1821, DOI 10.1016/j.clinph.2004.03.031
   Luu P, 2000, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V129, P43, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.129.1.43
   McIntosh AR, 1996, NEUROIMAGE, V3, P143, DOI 10.1006/nimg.1996.0016
   Murphy TI, 2006, J SLEEP RES, V15, P15, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2869.2006.00503.x
   Overbeek TJM, 2005, J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V19, P319, DOI 10.1027/0269-8803.19.4.319
   RABBITT PMA, 1968, Q J EXP PSYCHOL, V20, P179, DOI 10.1080/14640746808400146
   Ridderinkhof KR, 2003, NEUROSCI LETT, V348, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3940(03)00566-4
   SALTHOUSE TA, 1995, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V50, pP297
   Swick D, 2002, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V99, P16354, DOI 10.1073/pnas.252521499
   Ullsperger M, 2001, NEUROIMAGE, V14, P1387, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2001.0935
   Ullsperger M, 2004, CORTEX, V40, P593, DOI 10.1016/S0010-9452(08)70155-2
   Ullsperger M, 2002, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V16, P548, DOI 10.1037//0894-4105.16.4.548
   van Veen V, 2002, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V14, P593
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   West R, 2006, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V44, P197, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2005.05.003
   West R, 2004, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V41, P739, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2004.00205.x
   West R, 2006, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V20, P468, DOI 10.1037/0894-4105.20.4.468
   West R, 2000, CEREB CORTEX, V10, P748, DOI 10.1093/cercor/10.8.748
   West R, 2005, CORTEX, V41, P570, DOI 10.1016/S0010-9452(08)70197-7
   Yeung N, 2004, PSYCHOL REV, V111, P931, DOI 10.1037/0033-295x.111.4.931
NR 45
TC 22
BP 1112
EP 1124
PY 2008
PD MAY
VL 18
IS 5
DI 10.1093/cercor/bhm142
GA 287ZD
UT WOS:000254955100011
ER

PT J
AU Baker, BL
   Heller, TL
   Henker, B
AF Baker, BL
   Heller, TL
   Henker, B
TI Expressed emotion, parenting stress, and adjustment in mothers of young
   children with behavior problems
SO JOURNAL OF CHILD PSYCHOLOGY AND PSYCHIATRY AND ALLIED DISCIPLINES
J9 J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Calif Los Angeles, Dept Psychol, Los Angeles, CA 90095 USA.
   Calif Sch Profess Psychol, Los Angeles, CA USA.
RP Baker, BL, Univ Calif Los Angeles, Dept Psychol, 405 Hilgard Ave, Los Angeles, CA 90095 USA.
DE behavior problems; Expressed Emotion; externalizing disorder;
   parent-child relations; preschool children; stress
ID FOLLOW-UP; EXTERNALIZING BEHAVIORS; PSYCHIATRIC-PATIENTS; DISORDERS;
   PRESCHOOL; CHILDHOOD; FAMILIES; CONDUCT; PSYCHOPATHOLOGY; STABILITY
AB Expressed Emotion (EE), a measure of the emotional climate of the family, predicts subsequent adjustment of adults with mental disorder (Leff & Vaughn, 1985). Despite the acknowledged importance of the family in childhood disorders, there have been relatively few studies of expressed emotion with adolescents and school-aged children and virtually none focused on preschoolers. The present study utilized the Five Minute Speech Sample (FMSS) to examine how Expressed Emotion relates concurrently and longitudinally to child problem status in a community sample of 112 preschool-aged children. At preschool, the proportion of high EE increased significantly across three child groups : Comparison (8.1 %), Borderline Problem (15.8 %), and High Problem (41.2 %); however, preschool EE was not predictive of subsequent child status at Ist grade. Expanded FMSS codes, tapping positive affect and worry about the child, were also related to child problem group at preschool and were predictive of subsequent child status at Ist grade. Because parents' stress and adjustment were also highly related to child problem group status, we examined whether the FMSS codes were essentially a proxy for these or whether they explained unique variance. In two stepwise regressions on preschool child group status (divided by total problems and by externalizing problems), maternal stress was the only variable to enter. Also, in predicting to Ist grade externalizing child group status, only maternal stress entered. Discussion focused on the extension of the EE construct and other FMSS coding to young children, and the need to recognize that to some extent these variables may reflect maternal stress and adjustment.
CR Abidin R. R., 1990, PARENTING STRESS IND
   Achenbach T. M., 1991, MANUAL CHILD BEHAV C
   ASARNOW JR, 1993, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V34, P129, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1993.tb00975.x
   ASARNOW JR, 1994, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V22, P129, DOI 10.1007/BF02167896
   Baker BL, 1996, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V24, P513, DOI 10.1007/BF01441572
   Beck A. T., 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V41, P53, DOI 10.1001/arch-psyc.1961.01710120031004
   BEHAR LB, 1977, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V5, P265, DOI 10.1007/BF00913697
   Bell R. Q., 1977, CHILD EFFECTS ADULTS
   BROWN GW, 1972, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V121, P241, DOI 10.1192/bjp.121.3.241
   CAMPBELL SB, 1994, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V22, P147, DOI 10.1007/BF02167897
   CAMPBELL SB, 1986, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V27, P473, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1986.tb00635.x
   CRNIC KA, 1990, CHILD DEV, V61, P1628, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1990.tb02889.x
   Derogatis L., 1986, MANUAL SYMPTOM CHECK
   DONENBERG G, 1993, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V21, P179, DOI 10.1007/BF00911315
   EGELAND B, 1990, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V31, P891, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1990.tb00832.x
   Goldstein MJ., 1987, UNDERSTANDING MAJOR, P11
   Heller TL, 1996, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V25, P376, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp2504_3
   HIBBS ED, 1991, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V32, P757, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1991.tb01900.x
   Hirshfeld DR, 1997, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V36, P205, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199702000-00011
   KAUFMAN AS, 1998, KAUFMAN ASSESSMENT B
   Kershner JG, 1996, J FAM PSYCHOL, V10, P97
   Leff JP, 1985, EXPRESSED EMOTION FA
   MAGANA AB, 1986, PSYCHIAT RES, V17, P203, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(86)90049-1
   MAGANAAMATO A, 1993, UNPUB MANUAL CODING
   MARSHALL VG, 1990, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V31, P629, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1990.tb00802.x
   Richman N., 1982, PRESCHOOL SCH BEHAV
   SCHWARTZ CE, 1990, J PSYCHIAT RES, V24, P231, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(90)90013-G
   SPANIER GB, 1976, J MARRIAGE FAM, V38, P15, DOI 10.2307/350547
   STUBBE DE, 1993, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V34, P139, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1993.tb00976.x
   Suarez L. M., 1997, FAM RELAT, V47, P373
   VAUGHN C, 1976, BRIT J SOC CLIN PSYC, V15, P157
   VOSTANIS P, 1995, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V36, P833, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1995.tb01332.x
   VOSTANIS P, 1994, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V35, P365, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1994.tb01168.x
NR 33
TC 45
BP 907
EP 915
PY 2000
PD OCT
VL 41
IS 7
DI 10.1017/S0021963099006125
GA 372KT
UT WOS:000165233400010
ER

PT J
AU Honkalampi, K
   Hintikka, J
   Tanskanen, A
   Lehtonen, J
   Viinamaki, H
AF Honkalampi, K
   Hintikka, J
   Tanskanen, A
   Lehtonen, J
   Viinamaki, H
TI Depression is strongly associated with alexithymia in the general
   population
SO JOURNAL OF PSYCHOSOMATIC RESEARCH
J9 J PSYCHOSOM RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Kuopio Univ Hosp, Dept Psychiat, Res & Dev Unit, FIN-70211 Kuopio, Finland.
RP Honkalampi, K, Kuopio Univ Hosp, Dept Psychiat, Res & Dev Unit, POB 1777, FIN-70211 Kuopio, Finland.
DE alexithymia; depression; epidemiology; general population; prevalence;
   sociodemographic variables
ID CONSULTATION-LIAISON PATIENTS; SECONDARY ALEXITHYMIA; LIFE SATISFACTION;
   SCALE; VALIDATION
AB Objective: This study examines how alexithymia and depression are related to each other in men and women in a sample of Finnish general population (n = 2018). Methods: Alexithymia was screened using the 20-item version of the Toronto Alexithymia Scale. Llevel of depression was assessed using the 21-item Beck Depression Inventory (BDI). Life satisfaction was estimated with a structured scale. Results: The prevalence of alexithymia was 12.8% in men and 8.2% in women. However, the prevalence of alexithymia was 32.1% among those having BDI scores of greater than or equal to 9, but only 4.3% among the nondepressed subjects (p < 0.001). The BDI scores explained 29.2% of the variation in TAS-20 scores. Alexithymia was associated with several sociodemographic factors if depression was not taken into account. However, after including depression in the logistic regression models, only depression and low life satisfaction were associated with alexithymia, both in men and women. Conclusion: These results suggest that alexithymia has a close relationship to depression in the general population. The impact of social factors on alexithymia may be primarily explained by depression. Depression must be taken into account as a confounding factor when studying alexithymia in general populations due to the strong association between alexithymia and depression. (C) 2000 Elsevier Science Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Aarela E, 1997, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V19, P229, DOI 10.1016/S0163-8343(97)89885-4
   Allardt E., 1973, 1 U HELS RES GROUP C
   Bach M, 1996, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V65, P150
   BAGBY RM, 1994, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V38, P23, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(94)90005-1
   BAGBY RM, 1994, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V38, P33, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(94)90006-X
   BECK AT, 1988, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V8, P77, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(88)90050-5
   FREYBERGER H, 1977, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V28, P337
   HAVILAND MG, 1988, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V50, P81
   Haviland MG, 1996, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V41, P597, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(96)00223-1
   HENDRYX MS, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V56, P227, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5602_4
   Honkalampi K, 1999, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V68, P270, DOI 10.1159/000012343
   HORLEY J, 1984, GERONTOLOGIST, V24, P124
   Joukamaa M, 1996, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V37, P144, DOI 10.1016/S0010-440X(96)90576-3
   Kauhanen J, 1996, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V41, P541, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(96)00226-7
   KAUHANEN J, 1993, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V34, P330, DOI 10.1016/0010-440X(93)90019-Z
   Koivumaa-Honkanen HT, 1999, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V99, P377, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1999.tb07244.x
   KoivumaaHonkanen HT, 1996, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V94, P372, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1996.tb09875.x
   Lane RD, 1998, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V39, P377, DOI 10.1016/S0010-440X(98)90051-7
   Lumley MA, 1996, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V41, P519, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(96)00227-9
   Lumley MA, 1996, PSYCHOSOM MED, V58, P197
   PARKER JDA, 1989, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V30, P434, DOI 10.1016/0010-440X(89)90009-6
   PARKER JDA, 1991, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V32, P387, DOI 10.1016/0010-440X(91)90015-5
   PASINI A, 1992, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V33, P42, DOI 10.1016/0010-440X(92)90078-5
   Rief W, 1996, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V52, P423, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-4679(199607)52:4<423::AID-JCLP6>3.0.CO;2-Q
   SAARIJARVI S, 1993, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V15, P330, DOI 10.1016/0163-8343(93)90026-K
   Salminen JK, 1999, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V46, P75, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(98)00053-1
   Sifneos P., 1972, SHORT TERM PSYCHOTHE
   Sifneos PE, 1996, AM J PSYCHIAT, V153, P137
   SIFNEOS PE, 1991, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V56, P116
   Taylor G. J., 1994, NEW TRENDS EXPT CLIN, V10, P61
   Taylor GJ, 1997, DISORDERS AFFECT REG
   TAYLOR GJ, 1985, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V44, P191
   Todarello O, 1995, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V39, P987, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(95)00506-4
   WISE TN, 1995, PSYCHOPATHOLOGY, V28, P173
   WISE TN, 1988, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V50, P68
   WISE TN, 1990, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V31, P284, DOI 10.1016/0010-440X(90)90035-Q
   WISE TN, 1990, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V54, P26
NR 37
TC 192
BP 99
EP 104
PY 2000
PD JAN
VL 48
IS 1
DI 10.1016/S0022-3999(99)00083-5
GA 286DK
UT WOS:000085428200012
ER

PT J
AU BONACCI, M
AF BONACCI, M
TI A COMPARISON STUDY OF LIFE SATISFACTION AND ACTIVITY LEVELS IN WIDOWHOOD
   AND RETIREMENT
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 TRINITY UNIV,GERONTOL STUDIES PROGRAM,SAN ANTONIO,TX 78284.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 203
EP 203
PY 1984
VL 24
GA TN750
UT WOS:A1984TN75000471
ER

PT J
AU MCCAIG, D
AF MCCAIG, D
TI ANIMAL HAPPINESS - HEARNE,V
SO SMITHSONIAN
J9 SMITHSONIAN
LA English
DT Book Review
CR HEARNE V, ANIMAL HAPPINESS
NR 1
TC 0
BP 128
EP 129
PY 1994
PD SEP
VL 25
IS 6
GA PD573
UT WOS:A1994PD57300014
ER

PT J
AU Chappel, AM
   Suldo, SM
   Ogg, JA
AF Chappel, Ashley M.
   Suldo, Shannon M.
   Ogg, Julia A.
TI Associations Between Adolescents' Family Stressors and Life Satisfaction
SO JOURNAL OF CHILD AND FAMILY STUDIES
AB Extant literature suggests that family stressors co-occur with elevated adolescent psychopathology. Few studies have examined the relationship between family stressors and life satisfaction, a positive indicator of mental health. The current study explored the relationships between specific family stressors (i.e., low socioeconomic status, disrupted family structure, cumulative major life events, and perceived interparental conflict) and adolescents' life satisfaction in a sample of 181 middle school students. Participants completed psychometrically sound self-report measures of the aforementioned constructs. Results from a simultaneous regression analysis indicated that the four forms of family stress accounted for 37 % of the variance in life satisfaction; experiencing major life events (beta = -0.31, p < .05) and perceiving interparental conflict (beta = -0.41, p < .05) emerged as unique predictors of life satisfaction. Implications and directions for future research are discussed.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 76
EP 84
PY 2014
PD JAN
VL 23
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s10826-012-9687-9
UT WOS:000329247100008
ER

PT J
AU Donato, A
AF Donato, Antonio
TI Self-Examination and Consolation in Boethius' Consolation of Philosophy
SO CLASSICAL WORLD
J9 CLASSICAL WORLD
LA English
DT Article
C1 CUNY Queens Coll, New York, NY USA.
RP Donato, A, CUNY Queens Coll, New York, NY USA.
EM antonio.donato@qc.cuny.edu
ID 'CONSOLATION-OF-PHILOSOPHY'
AB Boethius regarded the activity of writing the Consolation of Philosophy as a form of self-examination designed to help him coming to terms with his change of fortune. The depiction of character Boethius allows the author to examine the part of him that was overwhelmed by despair; the description of Lady Philosophy permits Boethius to scrutinize the part of him that maintained detachment from his tragedy. The dialogue between the characters and the consolatory strategies described in the texts are the literary devices through which Boethius (I) plays out his internal struggle and (II) investigates how to restore his happiness.
CR Baltussen H, 2009, AM J PHILOLOGY, V130, P67
   Barrett H. M., 1940, BOETHIUS SOME ASPECT
   BELSEY A, 1991, RATIO, V4, P1
   Brolwer R., 2002, OXFORD STUDIES ANCIE, V23, P181
   Buresch C., 1886, CONSOLATIONUM GRAECI, V9
   Chadwick H., 1981, BOETHIUS LIFE THOUGH, P1
   Courcelle P., 1967, CONSOLATION PHILOS T, P332
   Curley III T. F., 1987, INTERPRETATION, V14, P211
   Dedeck-Hery V. L., 1952, MS, V14, P171
   Dronke P., 1994, VERSE PROSE PETRONIU
   Edwards C, 1997, GREECE ROME, V44, P23, DOI 10.1093/gr/44.1.23
   Fortin JR, 2004, AM CATH PHILOS QUART, V78, P293
   FOUCAULT M, 1988, TECHNOLOGIES SELF SE
   Foucault M., 1990, CARE SELF
   Frede M., 2000, GREEK THOUGHT GUIDE, P3
   Goins S, 2001, PHOENIX-J CLASS ASSN, V55, P124, DOI 10.2307/1089027
   Graver Margaret R., 2002, CICERO EMOTIONS TUSC
   Gruber J., 2006, KOMMENTAR BOETHIUS C
   Hadot Pierre, 2002, WHAT IS ANCIENT PHIL
   Hadot Pierre, 1995, PHILOS WAY LIFE SPIR
   HADOT P, 1990, CRIT INQUIRY, V16, P483, DOI 10.1086/448543
   Hadot Pierre, 1998, INNER CITADEL MEDITA
   Holloway PA, 1998, HARVARD THEOL REV, V91, P89
   Hornblower S., 1996, OXFORD CLASSICAL DIC, P378
   Huber P., 1976, VEREINBARKEIT GOTTLI
   JONES JD, 1983, P AM CATH PHILOS ASS, V57, P78
   Jordan W., 1990, ANCIENT CONCEPTS PHI
   Leftow B., 1991, TIME ETERNITY
   Lerer S., 1985, BOETHIUS DIALOGUE LI
   Lewis C. S., 1964, DISCARDED IMAGE, P68
   Manning C. E., 1974, GREECE ROME, V1, P71
   Marenbon J., 2002, BOETHIUS
   Marenbon J, 2004, AM CATH PHILOS QUART, V78, P329
   Matthews GB, 2007, POETICS TODAY, V28, P283, DOI 10.1215/03335372-2006-023
   Moreschini C., 2005, CONSOLATION PHILOS I
   Nehamas A., 1998, ART LIVING SOCRATIC
   O'Daly G., 1991, POETRY BOETHIUS
   Patch H. R., 1935, TRADITION BOETHIUS S
   Patch H. R., 1947, SPECULUM, V22, P443, DOI 10.2307/2856876
   Payne F. A., 1981, CHAUCER MENIPPEAN SA, P55
   Relihan J., 2007, PRISONERS PHILOS LIF
   Remes Paulina, 2008, ANCIENT PHILOS SELF
   Rutherford R. B., 1989, MEDITATIONS MARCUS A
   Schmid W., 1956, FESTSCHRIFT B SNELL, P113
   Scourfield D., 1993, CONSOLING HELIODORUS
   Sellars J., 2009, ART LIVING STOICS NA, P129
   Shanzer D., 2009, CAMBRIDGE COMPANION, P181
   Silk E. T., 1939, HARVARD THEOLOGICAL, V32, P19
   Sorabji R., 2006, SELF ANCIENT MODERN
   Vogel C. J., 1973, ROMANITAS CHRISTIANI, P357
   White S. A., 1995, CICERO PHILOS 12 PAP, P187
   White S. A., 1999, CICERO PHILOS 12 PAP, P219
NR 52
TC 0
BP 397
EP 430
PY 2013
PD SPR
VL 106
IS 3
GA 156TT
UT WOS:000319847500004
ER

PT J
AU Yetim, U
AF Yetim, U
TI The impacts of individualism/collectivism, self-esteem, and feeling of
   mastery on life satisfaction among the Turkish University students and
   academicians
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Mersin Univ, Mersin, Turkey.
RP Yetim, U, Mersin Univ, Mersin, Turkey.
ID COLLECTIVISM; TENDENCIES; CULTURE; YOUTH
AB This study had two goals. The first one was to determine whether the predictors of individualism/collectivism, self-esteem, and feeling of mastery in a specific socio-cultural environment in which individuals from different cultural backgrounds interact with each other explain life satisfaction. The second goal was to illuminate the contradiction between cross cultural and local findings about ongoing Turkish cultural experience within the related variables and the frame of the socio cultural environment. Research participants numbered 696, 388 students and 308 academicians of Mersin University. Students were enrolled in the Faculty of Art and Science, the Faculty of Engineering and the Faculty of Administrative Sciences and Economics. Fifty percent of them were females and the fifty percent were males. The academic sample consisted of the academic personnel (instructors, assistants, lecturers, and professors) in the above-mentioned faculties. The sample made up of academicians was also half female and half male. The participants responded to the Turkish version of the short form of Individualism/Collectivism Scale (INDCOL), the Rosenberg Self-Esteem Scale, the Mastery Scale and the Satisfaction with Life Scale. Among these scales, the short form of INDCOL showed a high level of construct validity and the Mastery Scale showed a moderate level of construct validity in the related samples. Others have showed high levels of validities and reliabilities in the previous Turkish studies conducted. The findings of this study revealed that individualism predicted high life satisfaction and collectivism predicted low life satisfaction. Self-esteem and mastery also predicted high life satisfaction. It was observed in this study that university life contributed to male university students being autonomous and independent.
CR AYGUNKARAKITAPO.Z, 2001, ANN M SOC CROSS CULT
   BIERBRAUER G, 1994, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC, P175
   Campbell A, 1981, SENSE WELL BEING AM
   CUHADAROGLU F, 1986, 21 NAT PSYCH NEUR SC
   DIAZGUERRERO R, 1979, HUM DEV, V22, P320
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P851, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.851
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P434
   Gecas Victor, 1995, SOCIOL PERSPECT, P41
   Goregenli M, 1997, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V28, P787, DOI 10.1177/0022022197286009
   Goregenli M, 1995, TURK PSIKOL DERG, V10, P1
   Hofstede GH, 1991, CULTURES ORG SOFTWAR
   HUI CH, 1988, J RES PERS, V22, P17, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(88)90022-0
   Imamoglu E. O., 1987, GROWTH PROGR CROSS C, P138
   Imamoglu EO, 1999, TURK PSIKOL DERG, V14, P1
   IMAMOGLU EO, 1993, TURK PSIKOL DERG, V8, P27
   Inglehart R., 2000, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P165
   INGLEHART R, 1986, RES QUALITY LIFE
   Kagitcibasi C, 1996, TURK PSIKOL DERG, V11, P36
   Kagitcibasi C., 1994, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC, P52
   Kagitcibasi C., 1997, HDB CROSS CULTURAL P, V3, P1
   Kagitcibasi C., 1990, CROSS CULTURAL PERSP, V1989, P135
   Kagitcibasi C., 1996, FAMILY HUMAN DEV CUL
   KARADAYI F, 1996, 9 NAT PSYCH C BOSPH
   Kim U., 1994, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC, P19
   LARSEN RJ, 1983, MIDW PSYCH ASS CONV
   LOUDEN DM, 1978, NEW COMMUNITY, V4, P218
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   MARKUS HR, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P224, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.98.2.224
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   PEARLIN LI, 1976, AM J SOCIOL, V82, P652, DOI 10.1086/226357
   PEARLIN LI, 1978, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V19, P2, DOI 10.2307/2136319
   PHALET K, 1993, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V24, P319, DOI 10.1177/0022022193243004
   PHINNEY JS, 1996, M INT SOC STUD BEH D
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   SAMPSON EE, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P914, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.44.6.914
   Sastry J, 1998, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V61, P101, DOI 10.2307/2787064
   Schwartz S. H., 1994, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC, P85
   Sinha D., 1994, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC, P123
   Suh E, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P482, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.482
   Tabachnick B. G., 1996, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Tafarodi RW, 1999, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P797
   Triandis Harry C., 1994, CULTURE SOCIAL BEHAV
   TRIANDIS HC, 1985, J RES PERS, V19, P395, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(85)90008-X
   USKUL AK, 1998, THESIS VRIJE U AMSTE
   VERKUYTEN M, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V32, P21, DOI 10.1007/BF01078464
   WEISZ JR, 1984, AM PSYCHOL, V39, P955, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.39.9.955
   Wells L. E., 1976, SELF ESTEEM ITS CONC
   Werkuyten M, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V47, P281, DOI 10.1023/A:1006970410593
   World Values Study Group, 1994, WORLD VAL SURV 1981
   YETIM U, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V29, P277, DOI 10.1007/BF01079516
   YETIM U, 2001, HAPPINESS SCENES SOC
   YETIM U, 1991, 6 NAT PSYCH C IST TU, P200
NR 54
TC 20
BP 297
EP 317
PY 2003
PD MAR
VL 61
IS 3
DI 10.1023/A:1021911504113
GA 634DZ
UT WOS:000180325900004
ER

PT J
AU Grogan, L
   Koka, K
AF Grogan, Louise
   Koka, Katerina
TI Economic crises and wellbeing: Social norms and home production
SO JOURNAL OF ECONOMIC BEHAVIOR & ORGANIZATION
J9 J ECON BEHAV ORGAN
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Grogan, Louise] Univ Guelph, Dept Econ & Finance, Guelph, ON N1G 2W1, Canada.
   [Koka, Katerina] Brock Univ, Dept Econ, St Catharines, ON L2S 3A1, Canada.
RP Grogan, L, Univ Guelph, Dept Econ & Finance, MacKinnon 743,50 Stone Rd East, Guelph, ON N1G 2W1, Canada.
EM lgrogan@uoguelph.ca
DE Social norms; Stigma; Home production; Life satisfaction; Subjective
   wellbeing; Economic rank; Worklessness; Russia; Economic crisis
ID PANEL-DATA; UNEMPLOYMENT; RUSSIA; IDENTITY; WORK; TIME; MACROECONOMICS;
   HAPPINESS; GERMANY; WELFARE
AB Why does work appear more important to the life satisfaction of some population groups than others? Household data from Russia in 1992 allows plausible identification of the causal impact of being workless on time spent in home production and life satisfaction. We present a model of home production in which men face stigma in some non-market activities, so that their ability to substitute into work at home is circumscribed. Consistent with our model, we find that worklessness causes men's time in productive activities to decrease much more than women's. Impacts of worklessness on life satisfaction are much larger for men. (C) 2013 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Akerlof GA, 2000, Q J ECON, V115, P715, DOI 10.1162/003355300554881
   Akerlof GA, 2005, J ECON PERSPECT, V19, P9, DOI 10.1257/0895330053147930
   Akerlof GA, 2008, AM ECON REV, V98, P212, DOI 10.1257/aer.98.2.212
   BENHABIB J, 1991, J POLIT ECON, V99, P1166, DOI 10.1086/261796
   Bertrand M, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P67, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.2.67
   Bittman M, 2003, AM J SOCIOL, V109, P186, DOI 10.1086/378341
   Clark A, 2010, LABOUR ECON, V17, P52, DOI 10.1016/j.labeco.2009.05.007
   Clark AE, 2001, ECONOMICA, V68, P221, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00243
   Clark AE, 2003, J LABOR ECON, V21, P323, DOI 10.1086/345560
   Cochrane J.H., 1995, MACROECONOMICS RUSSI
   Commander S., 1993, POLICY RES WORKING P, V1166
   Denisova I., 2009, WORKING PAPER
   Desai P., 2001, WORK WAGES RUSSIAS N
   Di Tella R, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P335, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.1.335
   Di Tella R, 2003, REV ECON STAT, V85, P809
   Eliseeva L, 2006, EC LIBERALIZATION IN, P149, DOI 10.1007/3-540-31183-1_7
   ELLMAN M, 1994, EUROPE-ASIA STUD, V46, P671, DOI 10.1080/09668139408412190
   Frijters P, 2004, AM ECON REV, V94, P730, DOI 10.1257/0002828041464551
   Geishecker I, 2004, J COMP ECON, V32, P700, DOI 10.1016/j.jce.2004.08.007
   Gerlach K, 1996, ECON LETT, V52, P325, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1765(96)00858-0
   Gimpelson V., 2001, RUSSIAN LABOUR MARKE
   Graham C., 2006, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V35, P209, DOI 10.1016/j.socec.2005.11.059
   Greenwood J., 1997, HOUSEHOLD PRODUCTION
   Grogan L, 2001, J POPUL ECON, V14, P549, DOI 10.1007/s001480000029
   Grogan L, 2010, ECON TRANSIT, V18, P715, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0351.2010.00390.x
   GRONAU R, 1977, J POLIT ECON, V85, P1099, DOI 10.1086/260629
   HAMERMES.DS, 1974, J POLIT ECON, V82, P83, DOI 10.1086/260171
   Hamermesh DS, 2004, SOUTH ECON J, V71, P2
   Katz K., 2001, GENDER WORK WAGES SO
   Knabe A, 2011, APPL ECON, V43, P2751, DOI 10.1080/00036840903373295
   Korpi T., 1997, LABOUR ECON, V4, P125, DOI 10.1016/S0927-5371(97)00002-X
   Latif E, 2010, J POLICY MODEL, V32, P520, DOI 10.1016/j.jpolmod.2010.05.010
   Lokshin M, 2005, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V56, P141, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2003.09.014
   MOSKOFF W, 1982, SOV STUD, V34, P270
   Ravallion M, 2002, EUR ECON REV, V46, P1453, DOI 10.1016/S0014-2921(01)00151-9
   Senik C, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P2099, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(03)00066-5
   Wadsworth MEJ, 1999, SOC SCI MED, V48, P1491, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(99)00052-0
   Winkelmann L, 1998, ECONOMICA, V65, P1, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00111
   Wolfers Justin, 2003, INT FINANC, V6, P1, DOI 10.1111/1468-2362.00112
NR 39
TC 0
BP 241
EP 258
PY 2013
PD AUG
VL 92
DI 10.1016/j.jebo.2013.05.007
GA 217IY
UT WOS:000324354400020
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Gilboa, I
   Schmeidler, D
AF Gilboa, I
   Schmeidler, D
TI A cognitive model of individual well-being
SO SOCIAL CHOICE AND WELFARE
J9 SOC CHOICE WELFARE
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Tel Aviv Univ, Dept Econ, IL-69978 Tel Aviv, Israel.
   Tel Aviv Univ, Recanati Sch Business, IL-69978 Tel Aviv, Israel.
   Tel Aviv Univ, Dept Stat, IL-69978 Tel Aviv, Israel.
   Ohio State Univ, Dept Econ, Ohio, OH USA.
RP Gilboa, I, Tel Aviv Univ, Dept Econ, IL-69978 Tel Aviv, Israel.
ID INCOME-DISTRIBUTION; ASPIRATION; CHOICE; PREFERENCES; HAPPINESS;
   STRATEGY; QUALITY; UTILITY; GROWTH
AB This paper offers a model of individual well-being that takes into account cognitive factors. It postulates that individuals compare payoffs to aspiration levels. The latter are determined by past experiences (adaptation), by other people's performance (interpersonal comparison), as well as by reasoning (justifications and excuses). We axiomatize a measure of well-being defined on real-valued vectors of various lengths. It is a linear combination of differences between payoffs and aspiration levels. where the aspiration level at each instance is a linear function of past payoffs.
CR ABEL AB, 1990, AM ECON REV, V80, P38
   APPLEY MH, 1971, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE
   Becker Gary S., 1996, ACCOUNTING TASTES
   BERGLAS S, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P405, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.4.405
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   BRICKMAN P, 1971, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE
   Campbell A, 1981, SENSE WELL BEING AM
   CONGLETON RD, 1989, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V11, P175, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(89)90012-7
   DEBREA G, 1983, MATH ECONOMICS 20 PA
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Duesenberry J. S., 1949, INCOME SAVING THEORY
   DUNCAN OD, 1975, SOC INDIC RES, V2, P267, DOI 10.1007/BF00293248
   Festinger L., 1957, THEORY COGNITIVE DIS
   Foley D., 1967, YALE ECON ESSAYS, V7, P45
   Frank R., 1985, CHOOSING RIGHT POND
   FRANK RH, 1985, AM ECON REV, V75, P101
   FRANK RH, 1989, AM ECON REV, V79, P80
   FREDRICKSON BL, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P45, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.1.45
   Gilboa I, 1996, GAME ECON BEHAV, V15, P1, DOI 10.1006/game.1996.0056
   GILBOA I, 2001, IN PRESS THEORY CLAS
   GILBOA I, 1991, RATIONALITY ASCRIPTI
   HARSANYI J, 1992, HDB GAME THEORY APPL, P669
   HAYAKAWA H, 1977, J POLIT ECON, V85, P599, DOI 10.1086/260585
   HELSON H, 1964, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE
   HIRSCH F, 1976, SOCIAL LIMITS EC GRO
   ITTLESON W, 1974, INTRO ENV PSYCHOL
   Kahneman D., 1992, Journal of Behavioral Decision Making, V5, DOI 10.1002/bdm.3960050304
   KAHNEMAN D, 1994, J INST THEOR ECON, V150, P18
   Kahneman D., 1991, INTERPERSONAL COMP W, P127
   KAHNEMAN D, 1993, PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P401, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1993.tb00589.x
   Kahneman Daniel, 1990, INSIGHTS DECISION MA
   Kahneman D, 1997, Q J ECON, V112, P375, DOI 10.1162/003355397555235
   KAPTEYN A, 1982, J ECON PSYCHOL, V2, P137, DOI 10.1016/0167-4870(82)90031-9
   KAPTEYN A, 1985, J ECON PSYCHOL, V6, P333, DOI 10.1016/0167-4870(85)90023-6
   KAPTEYN A, 1980, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V1, P123, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(80)90006-2
   LAYARD R, 1980, ECON J, V90, P737, DOI 10.2307/2231740
   LEIBENSTEIN H, 1948, Q J ECON, V63, P165
   LOEWENSTEIN G, 1995, ECON J, V105, P929, DOI 10.2307/2235159
   MARCH JG, 1988, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V9, P5, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(88)90004-2
   McClelland D. C., 1961, ACHIEVING SOC
   MEZIAS SJ, 1988, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V10, P389, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(88)90060-1
   NG YK, 1993, MATH SOC SCI, V26, P3, DOI 10.1016/0165-4896(93)90008-7
   PAYNE J, 1980, MANAGE SCI, V26, P1029
   PAYNE JW, 1981, MANAGE SCI, V27, P953, DOI 10.1287/mnsc.27.8.953
   PAZNER EA, 1974, REV ECON STUD, V41, P441, DOI 10.2307/2296762
   PERSKY J, 1990, J REGIONAL SCI, V30, P229, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9787.1990.tb00094.x
   Pigou A.C., 1920, EC WELFARE
   RAINWATER L, 1974, WHAT MONEY BUYS
   Reder M. W, 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E
   RYDER HE, 1973, REV ECON STUD, V40, P1, DOI 10.2307/2296736
   SCHMEIDL.D, 1972, ECONOMETRICA, V40, P637, DOI 10.2307/1912958
   SCHOEMAKER PJH, 1982, J ECON LIT, V20, P529
   Scitovsky Tibor, 1976, JOYLESS EC
   SEDIKIDES C, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P317, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.2.317
   SEIDMAN LS, 1987, SOUTHERN ECON J, V54, P463, DOI 10.2307/1059329
   SHAFIR E, 1993, COGNITION, V49, P11, DOI 10.1016/0010-0277(93)90034-S
   Simon H. A., 1957, MODELS MAN
   THUROW L, 1973, PUBLIC INTEREST, P56
   THUROW L, 1980, ZERO SUM SOC
   THUROW LC, 1971, Q J ECON, V85, P327, DOI 10.2307/1880707
   Thurow Lester, 1975, GENERATING INEQUALIT
   TICE DM, 1990, J PERS, V58, P443, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1990.tb00237.x
   TOMES N, 1986, J ECON PSYCHOL, V7, P425, DOI 10.1016/0167-4870(86)90032-2
   TROPE Y, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P1505, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.37.9.1505
   VARIAN HR, 1974, J ECON THEORY, V9, P63, DOI 10.1016/0022-0531(74)90075-1
   Veblen T., 1899, THEORY LEISURE CLASS
NR 66
TC 10
BP 269
EP 288
PY 2001
PD APR
VL 18
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s003550100103
GA 429DL
UT WOS:000168500700004
ER

PT J
AU Guven, C
   Senik, C
   Stichnoth, H
AF Guven, Cahit
   Senik, Claudia
   Stichnoth, Holger
TI You can't be happier than your wife. Happiness gaps and divorce
SO JOURNAL OF ECONOMIC BEHAVIOR & ORGANIZATION
J9 J ECON BEHAV ORGAN
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Senik, Claudia; Stichnoth, Holger] Paris Sch Econ, F-75014 Paris, France.
   [Guven, Cahit] Deakin Univ, Geelong, Vic 3217, Australia.
   [Senik, Claudia] Univ Paris 04, F-75230 Paris 05, France.
   [Stichnoth, Holger] ZEW Mannheim, Mannheim, Germany.
RP Senik, C, Paris Sch Econ, 48 Bd Jourdan, F-75014 Paris, France.
EM senik@pse.ens.fr
DE Happiness; Divorce; Comparisons; Panel; Households; Marriage
ID MARRIAGE; JOB; COHABITATION; SATISFACTION; STABILITY; ECONOMICS;
   RELIGION; UTILITY
AB Based on three large panel surveys, this paper shows that happiness gaps between spouses are a good predictor of future divorce. The effect of happiness gaps is asymmetric: couples are more likely to break-up when the woman is the less happy partner. De facto, divorces appear to be initiated predominantly by women who are less happy than their husband. This asymmetry suggests that the effect of happiness gaps is grounded on motives of relative deprivation (i.e. comparisons of happiness between spouses) rather than on a preference for equal happiness. (C) 2012 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Alesina A., 2010, HDB SOCIAL EC
   BECKER GS, 1974, J POLIT ECON, V82, pS11, DOI 10.1086/260287
   BECKER GS, 1977, J POLIT ECON, V85, P1141, DOI 10.1086/260631
   Brien MJ, 2006, INT ECON REV, V47, P451, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2354.2006.00385.x
   Brinig M. F., 2000, AM L EC REV, V2, P126, DOI 10.1093/aler/2.1.126
   Bruhin A, 2009, J POPUL ECON, V22, P1063, DOI 10.1007/s00148-008-0198-3
   Charles KK, 2004, J LABOR ECON, V22, P489, DOI 10.1086/381258
   CHIAPPORI PA, 1992, J POLIT ECON, V100, P437, DOI 10.1086/261825
   CHIAPPORI PA, 1988, ECONOMETRICA, V56, P63, DOI 10.2307/1911842
   Clark A., 2011, REV ECON POLIT, P17
   Clark AE, 2001, LABOUR ECON, V8, P223, DOI 10.1016/S0927-5371(01)00031-8
   Clark AE, 2008, J ECON LIT, V46, P95, DOI 10.1257/jel.46.1.95
   Clark S., 1999, ECON J, V109, P41, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00415
   Contoyannis P, 2004, J HEALTH ECON, V23, P965, DOI 10.1016/j.jhealeco.2004.02.001
   Cummins R., 2008, HDB SOCIAL INDICATOR
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Di Tella R, 2003, REV ECON STAT, V85, P809
   Di Tella R, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P25
   FREEMAN RB, 1978, AM ECON REV, V68, P135
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Frimmel W., 2009, 4446 IZA
   Fujita F, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P158, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.1.158
   Gardner J, 2006, J ROY STAT SOC A STA, V169, P319, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-985X.2006.00403.x
   Gardner J., 2002, ANN C PAPER ROYAL EC
   GOVE WR, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P122, DOI 10.2307/2136639
   Graham C., 2010, INT DIFFERENCES WELL, P247
   Headey B., 1992, UNDERSTANDING HAPPIN
   Headey B., 2010, 4953 IZA DP
   HU YR, 1990, DEMOGRAPHY, V27, P233, DOI 10.2307/2061451
   Kahneman D, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P3, DOI 10.1257/089533006776526030
   Kahneman D, 1997, Q J ECON, V112, P375, DOI 10.1162/003355397555235
   KALMIJN M, 1994, AM J SOCIOL, V100, P422, DOI 10.1086/230542
   Kalmijn M, 2005, POP STUD-J DEMOG, V59, P71, DOI 10.1080/0032472052000332719
   Kraft K., 2009, 4515 IZA
   Kristensen N., 2006, NATIONALOKONOMISK TI, V144, P230
   LEHRER EL, 1993, DEMOGRAPHY, V30, P385, DOI 10.2307/2061647
   Lucas R., 2006, J APPL SOCIAL SCI ST, V127, P105
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   Matouschek N, 2008, J LAW ECON, V51, P59, DOI 10.1086/588596
   Powdthavee N, 2009, J ECON PSYCHOL, V30, P675, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2009.06.005
   Powdthavee N., 2004, WARWICK EC RES PAPER
   Rasul I, 2006, J LAW ECON ORGAN, V22, P30, DOI 10.1093/jleo/ewj008
   SANDVIK E, 1993, J PERS, V61, P317, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1993.tb00283.x
   Senik C, 2009, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V72, P408, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2009.04.019
   Senik C., 2009, OECD SOCIAL EMPLOYME
   Smock PJ, 1999, AM SOCIOL REV, V64, P794, DOI 10.2307/2657403
   SOUTH SJ, 1995, AM SOCIOL REV, V60, P21, DOI 10.2307/2096343
   Stutzer A., 2006, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V35, P326
   SUEYOSHI GT, 1995, J APPL ECONOM, V10, P411, DOI 10.1002/jae.3950100406
   Sweet J. A., 1972, AM SOCIOL REV, V37, P754, DOI 10.2307/2093585
   Thompson P, 2008, ECON J, V118, P1640, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2008.02184.x
   Weiss Y., 1997, J LABOR ECON, V15, pS293
   Weiss Y., 1997, HDB POPULATION FAM A, V1A, P81, DOI 10.1016/S1574-003X(97)80020-7
   Weiss Y., 1997, HDB EC, V14
   Wilson C., 2005, WARWICK EC RES PAPER
   Zimmermann AC, 2006, POPUL DEV REV, V32, P511, DOI 10.1111/j.1728-4457.2006.00135.x
NR 56
TC 0
BP 110
EP 130
PY 2012
PD APR
VL 82
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.jebo.2012.01.003
GA 928HX
UT WOS:000302974900010
ER

PT J
AU GITMEZ, AS
   MORCOL, G
AF GITMEZ, AS
   MORCOL, G
TI SOCIOECONOMIC-STATUS AND LIFE SATISFACTION IN TURKEY
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 VIRGINIA POLYTECH INST & STATE UNIV,CTR PUBL ADM & POLICY,BLACKSBURG,VA 24061.
RP GITMEZ, AS, MIDDLE & TECH UNIV,DEPT MANAGEMENT,ANKARA 06531,TURKEY.
ID QUALITY; INDICATORS
AB The relationship between one's objective living conditions and his/her subjective well-being is a problematic one. This paper discusses the results of a survey conducted in Turkey to explore the impacts of socio-economic status on satisfaction with various domains of life, and satisfaction of basic, and social and psychological needs. The results from the univariate, bivariate analyses and the multiple discriminant analysis indicate that socio-economic status is a strong determining factor in satisfaction with life domains and satisfaction of needs.
CR Abrams M., 1973, SOCIAL TRENDS, V4, P35
   ANDREWS FM, 1974, SOC INDIC RES, V1, P279, DOI 10.1007/BF00303860
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   ATKINSON T, 1982, SOC INDIC RES, V10, P113, DOI 10.1007/BF00302506
   CAMPBELL A, 1976, AM PSYCHOL, V31, P117, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.31.2.117
   DAVIS EE, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V25, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF00286160
   DOHRENWERD BP, 1969, SOCIAL STATUS PSYCHO
   DOUHITT RA, 1992, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V26, P407
   GLATZER W, 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN
   Glatzer W., 1987, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V19, P1
   HAIR JF, 1987, MULTIVARIATE DATA AN
   KESSLER RC, 1980, AM SOCIOL REV, V45, P463, DOI 10.2307/2095178
   LANDUA D, 1992, SOC INDIC RES, V26, P221, DOI 10.1007/BF00286560
   Langner TS, 1963, LIFE STRESS MENTAL H
   LEELAKULTHANIT O, 1992, SOC INDIC RES, V27, P41, DOI 10.1007/BF00300509
   MEYERS JK, 1974, STRESSFUL LIFE EVENT, P191
   MOLLER V, 1992, SOC INDIC RES, V26, P309, DOI 10.1007/BF00347894
   MULLIS RJ, 1992, SOC INDIC RES, V26, P119, DOI 10.1007/BF00304395
   SCHNEIDER M, 1976, PUBLIC ADMIN REV, V36, P297, DOI 10.2307/974587
   TUREL A, 1986, DIFFERENTIATION RESI
   YING YW, 1992, SOC INDIC RES, V26, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00303823
NR 21
TC 7
BP 77
EP 98
PY 1994
PD JAN
VL 31
IS 1
DI 10.1007/BF01086515
GA MX565
UT WOS:A1994MX56500005
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Barsade, SG
AF Barsade, SG
TI The ripple effect: Emotional contagion and its influence on group
   behavior
SO ADMINISTRATIVE SCIENCE QUARTERLY
J9 ADMIN SCI QUART
LA English
DT Review
C1 Yale Univ, New Haven, CT 06520 USA.
RP Barsade, SG, Yale Univ, New Haven, CT 06520 USA.
ID INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; NONVERBAL EXPRESSIVENESS; FACIAL EXPRESSIONS;
   FEELING GOOD; POSITIVE AFFECT; NEGATIVE AFFECT; SELF-EFFICACY; MOOD
   LINKAGE; TASK DESIGN; PERFORMANCE
AB Group emotional contagion, the transfer of moods among people in a group, and its influence on work group dynamics was examined in a laboratory study of managerial decision making using multiple, convergent measures of mood, individual attitudes, behavior, and group-level dynamics. Using a 2 x 2 experimental design, with a trained confederate enacting mood conditions, the predicted effect of emotional contagion was found among group members, using both outside coders' ratings of participants' mood and participants' self-reported mood. No hypothesized differences in contagion effects due to the degree of pleasantness of the mood expressed and the energy level with which it was conveyed were found. There was a significant influence of emotional contagion on individual-level attitudes and group processes. As predicted, the positive emotional contagion group members experienced improved cooperation, decreased conflict, and increased perceived task performance. Theoretical implications and practical ramifications of emotional contagion in groups and organizations are discussed.
CR ADELMANN PK, 1989, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V40, P249, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.40.020189.001341
   Ash Mary Kay, 1981, M KAY
   ASHFORTH BE, 1995, HUM RELAT, V48, P97, DOI 10.1177/001872679504800201
   ASHTON RH, 1990, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V46, P1, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(90)90019-6
   Barnard C. I., 1938, FUNCTIONS EXECUTIVE
   BARON RA, 1990, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P368, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1990.tb00417.x
   BARON RA, 1984, J APPL PSYCHOL, V69, P272, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.69.2.272
   Barsade SG, 2000, ADMIN SCI QUART, V45, P802, DOI 10.2307/2667020
   Barsade SG, 1998, RES MANAG GRP TEAM, V1, P81
   Bartel CA, 2000, ADMIN SCI QUART, V45, P197, DOI 10.2307/2667070
   BATEMAN TS, 1987, GROUP ORGAN STUD, V12, P88, DOI 10.1177/105960118701200107
   BERNIERI FJ, 1988, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V12, P120, DOI 10.1007/BF00986930
   BOWER GH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P129, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.129
   Brief AP, 2002, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V53, P279, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.53.100901.135156
   BRYK A. S., 1992, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   Buck R., 1984, COMMUNICATION EMOTIO
   Cacioppo J T, 1997, Pers Soc Psychol Rev, V1, P3, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr0101_2
   CACIOPPO JT, 1987, SOCIAL INFLUENCE ONT, V5, P41
   Cannon-Bowers JA, 2001, J ORGAN BEHAV, V22, P195, DOI 10.1002/job.82
   CARNEVALE PJD, 1986, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V37, P1, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(86)90041-5
   CARVER CS, 1994, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V13, P138, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1994.13.2.138
   Chartrand TL, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P893, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.6.893
   CHERTOCK SL, 1974, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V39, P986
   Conger JA, 1989, CHARISMATIC LEADER M
   CRANDALL JE, 1975, J SOC PSYCHOL, V95, P109
   Damasio A. R., 1994, DESCARTES ERROR EMOT
   Davis M. R., 1985, EMPATHY DEV TRAINING, P62
   DAVIS MH, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P113, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.44.1.113
   *DEV DIM INT, 1982, LEAD GROUP DISC EX
   DIMBERG U, 1982, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V19, P643, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1982.tb02516.x
   Doherty RW, 1997, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V21, P131, DOI 10.1023/A:1024956003661
   DOHERTY RW, 1995, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V19, P355, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1995.tb00080.x
   Dovidio J.F., 2000, MESSAGE ROLE SUBJECT, P340
   Druckman D., 1994, LEARNING REMEMBERING
   DUCLOS SE, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P100, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.1.100
   Ekman P., 1976, SEMIOTICA, V16, P23, DOI 10.1515/semi.1976.16.1.23
   EVAN WM, 1965, IMR-IND MANAG REV, V7, P37
   FIELD TM, 1982, SCIENCE, V218, P179, DOI 10.1126/science.7123230
   Forgas J., 1988, AFFECT COGNITION SOC
   FORGAS JP, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P56, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.1.56
   Forgas JP, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P565, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.3.565
   FORGAS JP, 1990, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P441, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420200506
   FORGAS JP, 1992, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P227, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60285-3
   FRIEDMAN HS, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P333, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.39.2.333
   FRIEDMAN HS, 1988, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V14, P203, DOI 10.1177/0146167288141020
   FRIEDMAN HS, 1981, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V6, P96, DOI 10.1007/BF00987285
   Friesen W. V., 1975, UNMASKING FACE GUIDE
   FRIJDA NH, 1988, AM PSYCHOL, V43, P349, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.43.5.349
   George J. M., 2002, EMOTIONS WORKPLACE U, P183
   GEORGE JM, 1990, J APPL PSYCHOL, V75, P107, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.75.2.107
   GEORGE JM, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P310, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.2.310
   GEORGE JM, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P299, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.76.2.299
   GEORGE JM, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P317, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.74.2.317
   GEORGE JM, 1995, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P778, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1995.tb01775.x
   GERO A, 1985, SMALL GROUP BEHAV, V16, P487, DOI 10.1177/104649648501600405
   GERSICK CJG, 1990, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V47, P65, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(90)90047-D
   GERSON AC, 1979, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V88, P258, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.88.3.258
   Gump BB, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P305, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.2.305
   HAMILTON DL, 1972, J EXP RES PERS, V6, P204
   Hatfield E., 1994, EMOTIONAL CONTAGION
   Hatfield E, 1993, CURRENT DIRECTIONS P, V2, P96, DOI DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.EP10770953
   Hatfield E., 1992, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V14, P151
   HATFIELD E, 1995, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V10, P293
   HAVILAND JM, 1987, DEV PSYCHOL, V23, P97, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.23.1.97
   Heath C, 1997, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V69, P103, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1997.2676
   Hess U., 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, V2, P368
   Hietanen JK, 1998, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V35, P530, DOI 10.1017/S0048577298970445
   Hofmann D. A., 2000, MULTILEVEL THEORY RE, P467
   HOLLMANN TD, 1972, J APPL PSYCHOL, V56, P130, DOI 10.1037/h0032661
   Hoyle RH, 2001, GROUP DYN-THEOR RES, V5, P41, DOI 10.1037//1089-2699.5.1.41
   HSEE CK, 1992, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V11, P119, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1992.11.2.119
   HSEE CK, 1990, COGNITION EMOTION, V4, P327, DOI 10.1080/02699939008408081
   ILGEN DR, 1989, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V40, P327
   Isen A. M., 1982, COGNITIVE SOCIAL PSY, P73
   ISEN AM, 1972, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V21, P384, DOI 10.1037/h0032317
   ISEN AM, 2003, HDB EMOTIONS
   Jacob RG, 1999, PSYCHOSOM MED, V61, P319
   Janis I. L., 1982, GROUPTHINK PSYCHOL S
   JEHN KA, 1996, ACAD MANAGEMENT BEST, P279
   JEHN KA, 1995, ADMIN SCI QUART, V40, P256, DOI 10.2307/2393638
   Kanouse D. E., 1972, NEGATIVITY EVALUATIO
   KAVANAGH DJ, 1985, COGNITIVE THER RES, V9, P507, DOI 10.1007/BF01173005
   Kelly JR, 2001, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V86, P99, DOI 10.1006/obhd.2001.2974
   KEMPER TD, 1984, APPROACHES EMOTION, P377
   Kreft I, 1998, INTRO MULTILEVEL MOD
   Laird J. D., 1992, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V13, P213
   LAIRD JD, 1994, MOTIV EMOTION, V18, P231, DOI 10.1007/BF02254830
   Larsen R. J., 1992, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V13, P25
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   Levenson RW, 1996, MOTIV EMOTION, V20, P185, DOI 10.1007/BF02251886
   Levine J. M., 1987, GROUP PROCESSES REV, V8, P13
   Levy D A, 1993, Genet Soc Gen Psychol Monogr, V119, P233
   LOHR S, 1994, NY TIMES C      0626, V2, P1
   Lundqvist L O, 1995, Scand J Psychol, V36, P130, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.1995.tb00974.x
   LUNDQVIST LO, 1995, J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V9, P203
   MARCUS RF, 1987, CHILD STUDY J, V17, P153
   MARSHALL GD, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P970, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.37.6.970
   MASLACH C, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P953, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.37.6.953
   MAYER JD, 1986, ADV COGNITIVE SCI, V1, P290
   MAYER JD, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P465
   Mehrabian A., 1972, NONVERBAL COMMUNICAT
   MILNER JS, 1996, IMAGE J NURSING SCH, V28, P9
   Moreland R. L., 1996, WHATS SOCIAL SOCIAL, P57
   Neumann R, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P211, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.2.211
   Nezlek J. B., 1998, GROUP DYNAMICS, V2, P313, DOI 10.1037//1089-2699.2.4.313
   Nezlek JB, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P771, DOI 10.1177/0146167201277001
   Nyklicek I, 1997, J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V11, P304
   Omdahl BL, 1999, J ADV NURS, V29, P1351, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1999.01021.x
   Parkinson B, 1996, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V87, P663
   Pratt MG, 2000, ADMIN SCI QUART, V45, P456, DOI 10.2307/2667106
   PRKACHIN KM, 1977, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V86, P224, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.86.3.224
   Pugh SD, 2001, ACAD MANAGE J, V44, P1018, DOI 10.2307/3069445
   RAFAELI A, 1991, ACAD MANAGE J, V34, P749, DOI 10.2307/256388
   Raudenbush S, 2000, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   RAUSH HL, 1965, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V2, P487, DOI 10.1037/h0022478
   REBER A. S., 1985, DICT PSYCHOL
   ROBBINS TL, 1994, J APPL PSYCHOL, V79, P341, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.79.3.341
   ROBINSON J, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P236, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.43.2.236
   ROSEKRAN.MA, 1967, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V7, P307, DOI 10.1037/h0025072
   Rosenberg E. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P247, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.247
   Rozin P, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V5, P296, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0504_2
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   SAAVEDRA R, 1991, MOTIV EMOTION, V15, P45, DOI 10.1007/BF00991475
   SAFRAN SP, 1987, J LEARNING DISABILIT, V20, P447
   SAFRAN SP, 1987, J LEARN DISABIL, V20, P439
   SALANCIK GR, 1978, ADMIN SCI QUART, V23, P224, DOI 10.2307/2392563
   SANDELANDS L, 1993, J THEOR SOC BEHAV, V23, P423
   Schachter S., 1959, PSYCHOL AFFILIATION
   Scherer KR, 1981, SPEECH EVALUATION PS, P189
   Schoenewolf G., 1990, MODERN PSYCHOANALYSI, V15, P49
   SELIGMAN MEP, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P832, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.50.4.832
   SHETZER L, 1993, ORGAN SCI, V4, P252, DOI 10.1287/orsc.4.2.252
   SINGER JA, 1988, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V8, P211, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(88)90060-8
   STAW BM, 1994, ORGAN SCI, V5, P51, DOI 10.1287/orsc.5.1.51
   STAW BM, 1993, ADMIN SCI QUART, V38, P304, DOI 10.2307/2393415
   STIFF JB, 1988, COMMUN MONOGR, V55, P198
   SULLINS ES, 1991, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V17, P166, DOI 10.1177/014616729101700208
   SULLINS ES, 1989, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V15, P584, DOI 10.1177/0146167289154011
   SULLIVAN MJL, 1989, SOC COGNITION, V7, P315, DOI 10.1521/soco.1989.7.4.315
   Tellegen A., 1985, ANXIETY ANXIETY DISO, P681
   Thornton III G. C., 1982, ASSESSMENT CTR MANAG
   Tickle-Degnen L., 1987, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V9, P113
   Totterdell P, 2000, J APPL PSYCHOL, V85, P848, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.85.6.848
   Totterdell P, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1504, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.6.1504
   Verbeke W, 1997, PSYCHOL MARKET, V14, P617, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6793(199709)14:6<617::AID-MAR6>3.0.CO;2-A
   Wallbott H. G., 1986, EXPERIENCING EMOTION, P69
   WATSON D, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P1011, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.6.1011
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wild B, 2001, PSYCHIAT RES, V102, P109, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(01)00225-6
   WRIGHT TA, 1994, P NAT AC MAN M, P274
NR 150
TC 478
BP 644
EP 675
PY 2002
PD DEC
VL 47
IS 4
DI 10.2307/3094912
GA 673KT
UT WOS:000182580700002
ER

PT J
AU Joiner, TE
AF Joiner, TE
TI Depression and rejection - On strangers and friends, symptom
   specificity, length of relationship, and gender
SO COMMUNICATION RESEARCH
J9 COMMUN RES
LA English
DT Article
RP Joiner, TE, UNIV TEXAS, MED BRANCH, DEPT PSYCHIAT & BEHAV SCI, GALVESTON, TX 77550 USA.
ID COLLEGE-STUDENTS; INTERPERSONAL-BEHAVIOR; PSYCHOMETRIC PROPERTIES;
   SOCIAL BEHAVIORS; NEGATIVE AFFECT; OTHERS; RESPONSES; INVENTORY;
   ANXIETY; CONSEQUENCES
AB Important methodological issues continue to cloud interpretation of results on depression and the response of others. Four such issues-strangers versus acquaintances as respondents, symptom specificity, length of relationship, and gender of target subjects and respondents-were empirically addressed in the present study. Undergraduates and their same-gender roommates completed questionnaires on their views of each other, depressed and related symptoms, and length of relationship, and they were videotaped as they engaged in an observer-rated interaction. Results indicated that (a) depressed targets were rejected by their roommates, whereas anhedonic (i. e., low positive affect) subjects were rejected by observers; (b) rejection effects were relatively specific to depression and anhedonia versus other symptoms; (c) length of relationship did not moderate the target depression-roommate rejection rejection; and (d) male targets were more likely than were females to elicit roommate rejection, particularly if depressed, and male judges were no more Likely than were female judges to view targets negatively.
CR Beck A. T., 1979, COGNITIVE THERAPY DE
   Beck AT, 1987, MANUAL REVISED BECK
   BECK AT, 1988, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V8, P77, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(88)90050-5
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   BECK AT, 1988, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V56, P893, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.56.6.893
   BLUMBERG SR, 1983, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V92, P196
   BOSWELL PC, 1981, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V49, P641, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.49.5.641
   BURCHILL SAL, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P410, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.3.410
   Buss AH, 1986, SOCIAL BEHAV PERSONA
   CLARK LA, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P316, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.3.316
   Cohen P., 1983, APPLIED MULTIPLE REG
   Coyne J. C., 1990, DEPRESSION FAMILIES, P31
   COYNE JC, 1976, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V85, P186, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.85.2.186
   COYNE JC, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V116, P29, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.116.1.29
   COYNE JC, 1976, PSYCHIATRY, V39, P28
   COYNE JC, 1987, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V55, P347, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.55.3.347
   COYNE JC, 1985, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V94, P231, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.94.2.231
   COYNE JC, 1990, HDB SOCIAL CLIN PSYC, P327
   CRONBACH LJ, 1951, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V16, P297
   DOBSON KS, 1989, COGNITIVE THER RES, V13, P37, DOI 10.1007/BF01178488
   DOERFLER LA, 1985, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V94, P227, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.94.2.227
   GOTLIB IH, 1985, COGNITIVE THER RES, V9, P91, DOI 10.1007/BF01178753
   GOTLIB IH, 1982, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V91, P231, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.91.4.231
   GURTMAN MB, 1986, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V95, P99, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.95.1.99
   GURTMAN MB, 1987, COGNITIVE THER RES, V11, P87, DOI 10.1007/BF01183134
   HAMMEN CL, 1978, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V87, P322, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.87.8.322
   HAMMEN CL, 1977, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V45, P994, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.45.6.994
   HOKANSON JE, 1980, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V89, P320
   HOKANSON JE, 1989, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V98, P209, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.98.3.209
   HOKANSON JE, 1986, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V12, P311, DOI 10.1177/0146167286123007
   HOKANSON JE, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P273, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.2.273
   JACOBSON NS, 1982, BEHAV THER, V13, P271, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(82)80037-3
   JOINER TE, 1992, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V101, P165, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.101.1.165
   JOINER TE, IN PRESS J PERSONALI
   JOINER TE, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P778, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.4.778
   JOINER TE, 1993, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V12, P113, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1993.12.2.113
   KENDALL PC, 1987, COGNITIVE THER RES, V11, P289, DOI 10.1007/BF01186280
   KING DA, 1984, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V93, P477, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.93.4.477
   KING DA, 1986, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V95, P410, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.95.4.410
   LYNN SJ, 1985, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V3, P268, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1985.3.3.268
   MARCUS DK, 1992, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V12, P433, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(92)90126-S
   MARKS T, 1982, Motivation and Emotion, V6, P387, DOI 10.1007/BF00998192
   MCNEIL DE, 1987, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V96, P341
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   SACCO WP, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P1728
   SACCO WP, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P517, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.3.517
   SEGRIN C, 1992, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V11, P43, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1992.11.1.43
   SEGRIN C, 1993, J SOC PERS RELAT, V10, P83, DOI 10.1177/0265407593101006
   SIEGEL SJ, 1990, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V99, P361, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.99.4.361
   STEPHENS RS, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1274, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.6.1274
   SWANN WB, 1992, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V101, P293, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.101.2.293
   TENNEN H, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P870, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.5.870
   VREDENBURG K, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V113, P327, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.113.2.327
   WATSON D, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P127, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.1.127
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WATSON D, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P346, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.97.3.346
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1020, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1020
   Winer B. J., 1971, STATISTICAL PRINCIPL
NR 58
TC 10
BP 451
EP 471
PY 1996
PD AUG
VL 23
IS 4
DI 10.1177/009365096023004006
GA UX753
UT WOS:A1996UX75300005
ER

PT J
AU Krajewski, M
   Fuchs, P
AF Krajewski, Markus
   Fuchs, Peter
TI That's enough with a dirt - Why we must compel when undertaking to our
   happiness
SO INTERNATIONALE POLITIK
J9 INT POLITIK
LA German
DT Article
C1 [Krajewski, Markus] Univ Potsdam, Potsdam, Germany.
RP Krajewski, M, Univ Potsdam, Potsdam, Germany.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 62
EP 67
PY 2008
PD SEP
VL 63
IS 9
GA 346FH
UT WOS:000259053500015
ER

PT J
AU Keyes, CLM
AF Keyes, CLM
TI Social well-being
SO SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY QUARTERLY
J9 SOC PSYCHOL QUART
LA English
DT Article
C1 Emory Univ, Dept Sociol, Atlanta, GA 30322 USA.
RP Keyes, CLM, Emory Univ, Dept Sociol, 1555 Pierce Dr,Tarbutton Hall, Atlanta, GA 30322 USA.
ID COLLECTIVE SELF; PRIVATE SELF; HAPPINESS; EFFICACY; IDENTITY; HEALTH;
   THEMES
AB The proposal of five dimensions of social well-being, social integration, social contribution, social coherence, social actualization, and social acceptance, is theoretically substantiated. The theoretical structure, construct validity, and the social structural sources of the dimensions of social well-being are investigated in two studies. Item and confirmatory factor analyses in both studies corroborate the theoretical model of social well-being. The new scales correlate convergently with measures of anomie, generativity, perceived social constraints, community involvement and neighborhood quality. The new scales correlate discriminantly with measures of dysphoria, global well-being, physical health and optimism. Multivariate analyses in both studies substantiate the claim that social well-being is an achievement, facilitated by educational attainment and age. The state and direction of the study of adult functioning are discussed.
CR Adler A., 1979, SUPERIORITY SOCIAL I
   ADLER NE, 1994, AM PSYCHOL, V49, P15, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.49.1.15
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Antonovsky A., 1994, SENSE COHERENCE RESI, P3
   BANDURA A, 1977, PSYCHOL REV, V84, P191, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.84.2.191
   Biddle B. J., 1986, ANNU REV SOCIOL, P67
   Bollen K., 1989, STRUCTURAL EQUATIONS
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BROWNE MW, 1984, BRIT J MATH STAT PSY, V37, P62
   CAMPBELL A, 1981, SENSE WEKLL BEING AM
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   CARSTENSEN LL, 1995, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P151, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep11512261
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   Davis J. A., 1994, GEN SOCIAL SURVEYS 1
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Durkheim E, 1951, SUICIDE
   Duval S., 1972, THEORY OBJECTIVE SEL
   Erikson E. H., 1950, CHILDHOOD SOC
   FENIGSTEIN A, 1975, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V43, P522, DOI 10.1037/h0076760
   FEY W F, 1955, J Abnorm Psychol, V50, P274, DOI 10.1037/h0046876
   GECAS V, 1989, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V15, P291
   GOFFMAN E, 1959, PERSENTATION SELF EV
   Greenwald Anthony G., 1984, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, P129
   Groves R. M., 1989, SURVEY ERRORS SURVEY
   Gurin G., 1960, AM VIEW THEIR MENTAL
   HEIRICH SM, 1996, AGING 21 CENTURY DEV, P73
   Heiss J., 1981, SOCIAL PSYCHOL SOCIO, P94
   Horney K., 1945, OUR INNER CONFLICTS
   Israel J., 1971, ALIENATION MARX MODE
   James William, 1890, PRINCIPLES PSYCHOL
   JORESKOG KG, 1993, PRELIS 2 PROGRAM MUL
   Joreskog K.G., 1993, LISREL 8 GUIDE PROGR
   Karabel J., 1977, POWER IDEOLOGY ED
   Kohn M. L., 1969, CLASS CONFORMITY
   KOHN ML, 1982, AM J SOCIOL, V87, P1257, DOI 10.1086/227593
   LACHMAN ME, J PERSONALITY SOCIAL, V74, P76
   Larson JS, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V38, P181, DOI 10.1007/BF00300458
   LARSON JS, 1992, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V28, P285
   LEFCOURT HM, 1982, CURRENT TRENDS THEOR
   LUHTANEN R, 1992, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V18, P302, DOI 10.1177/0146167292183006
   Maslow A. H., 1968, PSYCHOL BEING
   MCADAMS DP, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P1003, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.6.1003
   Mead G, 1934, MIND SELF SOC STANDP
   Merton R. K., 1949, SOCIAL THEORY SOCIAL
   MIROWSKY J, 1995, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V58, P31, DOI 10.2307/2787141
   Mirowsky J., 1989, SOCIAL CAUSES PSYCHO
   Nisbet R., 1953, QUEST COMMUNITY
   OROURKE D, 1983, J MARKETING RES, V20, P428, DOI 10.2307/3151446
   Riley M. W., 1994, AGE STRUCTURAL LAG S
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   SEEMAN M, 1959, AM SOCIOL REV, V24, P783, DOI 10.2307/2088565
   SEEMAN M, 1983, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V46, P171, DOI 10.2307/3033789
   Seeman M., 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY, P291
   Sewell William H., 1975, ED OCCUPATION EARNIN
   Shaw M., 1982, THEORIES SOCIAL PSYC
   SROLE L, 1956, AM SOCIOL REV, V21, P709, DOI 10.2307/2088422
   THOITS PA, 1992, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V55, P236, DOI 10.2307/2786794
   THOITS PA, 1995, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, P53
   TRAFIMOW D, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P649, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.5.649
   TRIANDIS HC, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P506, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.96.3.506
   WAKSBERG J, 1978, J AM STAT ASSOC, V73, P40, DOI 10.2307/2286513
   WATERMAN AS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P678, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.678
   WINSHIP C, 1994, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V23, P230, DOI 10.1177/0049124194023002004
   Wrightsman L. S., 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY, P373
NR 65
TC 207
BP 121
EP 140
PY 1998
PD JUN
VL 61
IS 2
DI 10.2307/2787065
GA ZY938
UT WOS:000074678300004
ER

PT J
AU STAATS, S
   ATHA, G
   ISHAM, J
AF STAATS, S
   ATHA, G
   ISHAM, J
TI VARIATIONS IN EXPECTED AFFECT IN YOUNG AND MIDDLE-AGED ADULTS
SO JOURNAL OF GENETIC PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J GENET PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
RP STAATS, S, OHIO STATE UNIV,DEPT PSYCHOL,NEWARK CAMPUS,UNIV DR,NEWARK,OH 43055, USA.
ID NEGATIVE AFFECT; HOPELESSNESS; HAPPINESS; STRESS; LIFE; HOPE
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Argyle M, 1987, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   BECK AT, 1985, AM J PSYCHIAT, V142, P559
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   COYNE J, 1979, APR ANN M W PSYCH AS
   DIENER E, 1985, DEV PSYCHOL, V21, P542, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.21.3.542
   Feather N. T., 1982, EXPECTATIONS ACTIONS
   FELTON BJ, 1987, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V25, P27, DOI 10.2190/5LC0-LFA2-30VW-UGBV
   FOLKMAN S, 1987, PSYCHOL AGING, V2, P171, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.2.2.171
   FRANK J, 1968, INT J PSYCHIAT, V6, P383
   HILL RD, 1988, PSYCHOL AGING, V3, P230, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.3.3.230
   HOLAHAN CK, 1984, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V3, P315, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.3.4.315
   MALATESTA CZ, 1984, J GERONTOL, V39, P301
   Miller G. A., 1960, PLANS STRUCTURE BEHA
   Palmore E., 1981, SOCIAL PATTERNS NORM
   Parks C W Jr, 1986, Psychol Aging, V1, P248, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.1.3.248
   Schulz R., 1985, HDB PSYCHOL AGING, P531
   STAATS S, 1987, J GENET PSYCHOL, V148, P357
   STAATS S, 1989, J PERS ASSESS, V53, P366, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5302_13
   STAATS SR, 1987, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V25, P167, DOI 10.2190/GCAA-LC01-Q8D0-R2F6
   STAATS SR, 1986, AUG ANN M AM PSYCH A
   Tompkins S., 1962, AFFECT IMAGERY CONSC, V1
   WARR P, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P644, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.44.3.644
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WILSON W, 1967, PSYCHOL BULL, V67, P294, DOI 10.1037/h0024431
   WITT DD, 1980, SOC FORCES, V58, P1302, DOI 10.2307/2577327
   WRIGHT BA, 1968, REHABIL LIT, V29, P322
NR 28
TC 2
BP 429
EP 438
PY 1990
PD DEC
VL 151
IS 4
GA EW684
UT WOS:A1990EW68400002
ER

PT J
AU STONES, MJ
   KOZMA, A
AF STONES, MJ
   KOZMA, A
TI STRUCTURAL RELATIONSHIPS AMONG HAPPINESS SCALES - A 2ND ORDER FACTORIAL
   STUDY
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
RP STONES, MJ, MEM UNIV NEWFOUNDLAND,CTR GERONTOL,ST JOHNS A1B 3X9,NEWFOUNDLAND,CANADA.
CR ANDREWS FM, 1980, SOC INDIC RES, V8, P127, DOI 10.1007/BF00286474
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   BEISER M, 1974, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V15, P320, DOI 10.2307/2137092
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   CARP FM, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P572
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   KAMMANN R, 1984, SOC INDIC RES, V15, P91, DOI 10.1007/BF00426282
   KIM JO, 1975, STATISTICAL PACKAGE
   KOZMA A, 1978, CAN PSYCHOL REV, V19, P241, DOI 10.1037/h0081479
   KOZMA A, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P626
   KOZMA A, 1980, J GERONTOL, V35, P906
   LAING J, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P181
   LAING J, 1984, J GERONTOL, V39, P613
   LAWTON MP, 1983, EXP AGING RES, V9, P65
   LOHMANN N, 1977, J GERONTOL, V32, P73
   MCKENNELL AC, 1980, SOC INDIC RES, V8, P257, DOI 10.1007/BF00292640
   MCKENNELL AC, 1978, SOC INDIC RES, V5, P389, DOI 10.1007/BF00352941
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   STONES MJ, 1980, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V11, P269, DOI 10.2190/43W5-P9WE-3V42-5RJ0
   WARR P, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P644, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.44.3.644
NR 20
TC 41
BP 19
EP 28
PY 1985
VL 17
IS 1
DI 10.1007/BF00354110
GA AQE06
UT WOS:A1985AQE0600002
ER

PT J
AU Pietroni, D
   Van Kleef, GA
   De Dreu, CKW
   Pagliaro, S
AF Pietroni, Davide
   Van Kleef, Gerben A.
   De Dreu, Carsten K. W.
   Pagliaro, Stefano
TI Emotions as strategic information: Effects of other's emotional
   expressions on fixed-pie perception, demands, and integrative behavior
   in negotiation
SO JOURNAL OF EXPERIMENTAL SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J EXP SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Van Kleef, Gerben A.] Univ Amsterdam, Dept Social Psychol, NL-1018 WB Amsterdam, Netherlands.
   [Pietroni, Davide; Pagliaro, Stefano] Univ G dAnnunzio, Fac Psychol, Dept Biomed Sci, I-66013 Chieti, Italy.
   [De Dreu, Carsten K. W.] Univ Amsterdam, Dept Work & Org Psychol, NL-1018 WB Amsterdam, Netherlands.
RP Van Kleef, GA, Univ Amsterdam, Dept Social Psychol, Roetersstr 15, NL-1018 WB Amsterdam, Netherlands.
EM g.a.vankleef@uva.nl
DE Emotion; Fixed-pie perception; Negotiation; Information; Demands;
   Integrative behavior; Win-win agreement
ID BILATERAL NEGOTIATION; PROCESSING APPROACH; SOCIAL FUNCTIONS; ANGER;
   MOOD; HAPPINESS; COGNITION; CONFLICT; JUDGMENT; IMPACT
AB Negotiators often fail to reach integrative ("win-win") agreements because they think that their own and other's preferences are diametrically opposed-the so-called fixed-pie perception. We examined how verbal (Experiment 1) and nonverbal (Experiment 2) emotional expressions may reduce fixed-pie perception and promote integrative behavior. In a two-issue computer-simulated negotiation, participants negotiated with a counterpart emitting one of the following emotional response patterns: (1) anger on both issues, (2) anger on participant's high priority issue and happiness on participant's low-priority issue, (3) happiness on high priority issue and anger on low-priority issue, or (4) happiness on both issues. In both studies, the third pattern reduced fixed-pie perception and increased integrative behavior, whereas the second pattern amplified bias and reduced integrative behavior. Implications for how emotions shape social exchange are discussed. (C) 2008 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Barry B., 2004, HDB NEGOTIATION CULT, P71
   Bazerman M. H., 1990, JUDGMENT MANAGERIAL
   Bazerman M. H., 1983, NEGOTIATING ORG, P51
   Beersma B., 2007, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, P608
   BOWER GH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P129, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.129
   Butt AN, 2005, J ORGAN BEHAV, V26, P681, DOI 10.1002/job.328
   CARNEVALE PJD, 1986, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V37, P1, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(86)90041-5
   De Dreu C. K. W., 2006, SOCIAL PSYCHOL EC, P55
   De Dreu CKW, 2003, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V91, P280, DOI 10.1016/S0749-5978(03)00022-0
   de Dreu CKW, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P975, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.6.975
   De Dreu CKW, 2003, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P235, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(03)01004-9
   De Dreu CKW, 2004, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P303, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2003.07.004
   DEDREU CKW, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P1178, DOI 10.1177/01461672952111006
   Eiser J. R., 1990, SOCIAL JUDGMENT
   FORGAS JP, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P39, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.117.1.39
   Fridlund Alan J., 1994, HUMAN FACIAL EXPRESS
   Friedman R, 2004, J APPL PSYCHOL, V89, P369, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.89.2.369
   Frijda N. H., 1986, EMOTIONS
   Gelfand MJ, 1999, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V79, P248, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1999.2845
   Harinck F, 2000, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V81, P329, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1999.2873
   HILTY JA, 1993, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V55, P444, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1993.1039
   ISEN AM, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P1, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.1.1
   Keltner D, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P505
   KIMMEL MJ, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P9, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.1.9
   Knutson B, 1996, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V20, P165, DOI 10.1007/BF02281954
   Kopelman S, 2006, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V99, P81, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2005.08.003
   Lerner JS, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P337, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.00679.x
   Lundqvist D, 1998, KAROLINSKA DIRECTED
   Morris MW, 2000, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V22, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0191-3085(00)22002-9
   OATLEY K, 1992, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V43, P55, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.43.020192.000415
   OConnor KM, 1997, INT J CONFL MANAGE, V8, P114, DOI 10.1108/eb022792
   OConnor KM, 1997, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V23, P504, DOI 10.1177/0146167297235006
   Parkinson B, 1996, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V87, P663
   PINKLEY RL, 1995, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V62, P101, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1995.1035
   Pruitt D.G., 1993, NEGOTIATION SOCIAL C
   Pruitt DG, 1981, NEGOTIATION BEHAV
   PRUITT DG, 1975, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V31, P621, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.31.4.621
   PUTNAM LL, 1994, NEGOTIATION J, V10, P337, DOI 10.1007/BF02185683
   RAFAELI A, 1991, ACAD MANAGE J, V34, P749, DOI 10.2307/256388
   Rosenthal R, 1984, ESSENTIALS BEHAV RES
   Salovey P., 1990, IMAGINATION COGNITIO, V9, P185, DOI DOI 10.2190/DUGG-P24E-52WK-6CDG
   Schelling T., 1960, STRATEGY CONFLICT
   SCHERER KR, 1986, MOTIV EMOTION, V10, P295, DOI 10.1007/BF00992106
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   Sinaceur M, 2006, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P314, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2005.05.002
   SMITH CA, 1993, COGNITION EMOTION, V7, P233, DOI 10.1080/02699939308409189
   THOMPSON L, 1990, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V47, P98, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(90)90048-E
   THOMPSON LL, 1991, J EXPT SOCIAL PSYCHO, V26, P82
   Van Kleef GA, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P510, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.4.510
   van Kleef GA, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P57, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.1.57
   Van Kleef GA, 2006, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P557, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.320
NR 51
TC 24
BP 1444
EP 1454
PY 2008
PD NOV
VL 44
IS 6
DI 10.1016/j.jesp.2008.06.007
GA 369HL
UT WOS:000260685200003
ER

PT J
AU Wang, M
   Henkens, K
   van Solinge, H
AF Wang, Mo
   Henkens, Kene
   van Solinge, Hanna
TI Retirement Adjustment A Review of Theoretical and Empirical Advancements
SO AMERICAN PSYCHOLOGIST
J9 AM PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Wang, Mo] Univ Maryland, Dept Psychol, College Pk, MD 20742 USA.
   [Henkens, Kene; van Solinge, Hanna] Netherlands Interdisciplinary Demog Inst, The Hague, Netherlands.
   [Henkens, Kene] Tilburg Univ, NL-5000 LE Tilburg, Netherlands.
RP Wang, M, Univ Maryland, Dept Psychol, College Pk, MD 20742 USA.
EM mwang@psyc.umd.edu
DE retirement adjustment; older workers; resource perspective
ID BRIDGE EMPLOYMENT; LIFE SATISFACTION; MENTAL-HEALTH; TRANSITION; MODEL;
   CONSEQUENCES; ANTECEDENTS; ADAPTATION; EVENTS; GENDER
AB In this article, we review both theoretical and empirical advancements in retirement adjustment research. After reviewing and integrating current theories about retirement adjustment, we propose a resource-based dynamic perspective to apply to the understanding of retirement adjustment. We then review empirical findings that are associated with the key research questions in this literature: (a) What is the general impact of retirement on the individual? and (b) What are the factors that influence retirement adjustment quality? We also highlight important future research directions that may be fruitful for psychologists to pursue in this area.
CR Ashforth B., 2001, ROLE TRANSITIONS ORG
   Atchley R. C., 1999, FAMILIES RETIREMENT, P145
   Atchley RC, 1976, SOCIOLOGY RETIREMENT
   Bandura A., 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   BECK SH, 1982, J GERONTOL, V37, P616
   Calasanti TM, 1996, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V51, pS18
   Dave D, 2008, SOUTH ECON J, V75, P497
   DORFMAN LT, 1992, EDUC GERONTOL, V18, P343, DOI 10.1080/0360127920180404
   Dorfman LT, 2005, EDUC GERONTOL, V31, P343, DOI 10.1080/03601270590921645
   FELDMAN DC, 1994, ACAD MANAGE REV, V19, P285, DOI 10.2307/258706
   Feldman D. C., 2007, AGING WORK 21 CENTUR
   Foner A., 1994, AGE STRUCTURAL LAG S, P15
   Gall TL, 1997, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V52, pP110
   Goodman J., 2006, COUNSELING ADULTS TR
   Henkens K, 2008, EUR J PUBLIC HEALTH, V18, P644, DOI 10.1093/eurpub/ckn095
   Hobfoll SE, 2002, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V6, P307, DOI 10.1037//1089-2680.6.4.307
   Kim JE, 2002, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V57, pP212
   Kim S, 2000, ACAD MANAGE J, V43, P1195, DOI 10.2307/1556345
   Lockenhoff CE, 2009, PSYCHOL AGING, V24, P722, DOI 10.1037/a0015121
   McArdle A, 2002, AGEING RES REV, V1, P79, DOI 10.1016/S0047-6374(01)00368-2
   Mein G, 2003, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V57, P46, DOI 10.1136/jech.57.1.46
   MIDANIK LT, 1995, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V50, pS59
   Orel NA, 2004, J WOMEN AGING, V16, P39, DOI 10.1300/J074v16n03_04
   Park D. C., 2000, COGNITIVE AGING PRIM, P3
   Perreira KM, 2001, J STUD ALCOHOL, V62, P501
   Pinquart M, 2007, PSYCHOL AGING, V22, P442, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.22.3.442
   Quick H E, 1998, J Occup Health Psychol, V3, P44, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.3.1.44
   Reitzes DC, 2004, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V59, P63, DOI 10.2190/NYPP-RFFP-5RFK-8EB8
   RICHARDSON V, 1991, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V33, P151, DOI 10.2190/6RPT-U8GN-VUCV-P0TU
   SCHLOSSBERG NK, 1981, COUNS PSYCHOL, V9, P2, DOI 10.1177/001100008100900202
   Settersten R. A., 2003, INVITATION LIFE COUR, P1
   Szinovacz ME, 2004, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V59, pP233
   van Solinge H, 2008, PSYCHOL AGING, V23, P422, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.23.2.422
   van Solinge H, 2005, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V60, pS11
   Wang M, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P455, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.2.455
   Wang M, 2007, ORGAN RES METHODS, V10, P635, DOI 10.1177/1094428106289397
   Wang M, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P1437, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.5.1437
   Wang M, 2009, RES CAREERS, P135
   Wang M, 2010, J MANAGE, V36, P172, DOI 10.1177/0149206309347957
   WANG M, ACAD MANAGE IN PRESS
   Wang M, 2008, J APPL PSYCHOL, V93, P818, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.93.4.818
   Weiss HM, 1996, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V18, P1
   Westerlund H, 2009, LANCET, V374, P1889, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(09)61570-1
   Wu Anise M S, 2005, J Cross Cult Gerontol, V20, P27, DOI 10.1007/s10823-005-3796-5
   Zhan YJ, 2009, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V14, P374, DOI 10.1037/a0015285
NR 45
TC 13
BP 204
EP 213
PY 2011
PD APR
VL 66
IS 3
DI 10.1037/a0022414
GA 746UZ
UT WOS:000289274500004
ER

PT J
AU Elfenbein, HA
   Curhan, JR
   Eisenkraft, N
   Shirako, A
   Baccaro, L
AF Elfenbein, Hillary Anger
   Curhan, Jared R.
   Eisenkraft, Noah
   Shirako, Aiwa
   Baccaro, Lucio
TI Are some negotiators better than others? Individual differences in
   bargaining outcomes
SO JOURNAL OF RESEARCH IN PERSONALITY
J9 J RES PERS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Elfenbein, Hillary Anger; Shirako, Aiwa] Univ Calif Berkeley, Haas Sch Business, Org Beha & Ind Relat, Berkeley, CA 94720 USA.
   [Curhan, Jared R.; Baccaro, Lucio] MIT, Sloan Sch Management, Cambridge, MA 02139 USA.
   [Eisenkraft, Noah] Univ Penn, Wharton Sch Management, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
RP Elfenbein, HA, Washington Univ, Olin Sch Business, 1 Brookings Dr, St Louis, MO 63130 USA.
EM hillary@post.harvard.edu
DE Individual differences; Negotiation; Bargaining; Performance; Social
   Relations Model
ID EMOTIONAL INTELLIGENCE; CREATIVE-THINKING; PERFORMANCE; PERSONALITY;
   PERSPECTIVE; TACTICS; GENDER
AB The authors address the long-standing mystery of stable individual differences in negotiation performance, on which intuition and conventional wisdom have clashed with inconsistent empirical findings. The present study used the Social Relations Model to examine individual differences directly via consistency in performance across multiple negotiations and to disentangle the roles of both parties within these inherently dyadic interactions. Individual differences explained a substantial 46% of objective performance and 19% of subjective performance in a mixed-motive bargaining exercise. Previous work may have understated the influence of individual differences because conventional research designs require specific traits to be identified and measured. Exploratory analyses of a battery of traits revealed few reliable associations with consistent individual differences in objective performance-except for positive beliefs about negotiation, positive affect, and concern for one's outcome, each of which predicted better performance. Findings suggest that the field has large untapped potential to explain substantial individual differences. Limitations, areas for future research, and practical implications are discussed. (C) 2008 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR AMES DR, ASSERTIVENESS UNPUB
   Baker-Brown G., 1992, HDB THEMATIC ANAL, P605
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BARRICK MR, 1991, PERS PSYCHOL, V44, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1991.tb00688.x
   Barry B., 2004, HDB NEGOTIATION CULT, P71
   Barry B, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P345, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.2.345
   Bates D., 2006, IME4 LINEAR MIXED EF
   Boldry JG, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P1200, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.77.6.1200
   Bowles HR, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P951, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.6.951
   Carnevale P. J. D., 2006, FRONTIERS SOCIAL PSY, P55
   CARNEVALE PJD, 1986, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V37, P1, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(86)90041-5
   CONEY J, 1995, J CREATIVE BEHAV, V29, P109
   Cooley Charles H., 1902, HUMAN NATURE SOCIAL
   Costa P. T., 1992, REVISED NEO PERSONAL
   Curhan JR, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P493, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.91.3.493
   CURHAN JR, J APPL SOCI IN PRESS
   CURHAN JR, 2005, APPROPRIATENESS PRIC
   EAGLEY AH, 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, P788
   Elfenbein HA, 2006, COGNITION EMOTION, V20, P149, DOI 10.1080/02699930500339908
   Forgas JP, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P565, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.3.565
   Froman L.A., 1970, BEHAV SCI, V30, P180
   Fulmer IS, 2004, INT J CONFL MANAGE, V15, P245, DOI 10.1108/eb022914
   Geis F. L., 1970, STUDIES MACHIAVELLIA
   KENRICK DT, 1988, AM PSYCHOL, V43, P23, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.43.1.23
   Kenny D. A., 1994, INTERPERSONAL PERCEP
   KENNY DA, 1998, SOREMO COMPUTER PROG
   Kray LJ, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V93, P49, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.93.1.49
   Kray LJ, 2005, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V26, P103, DOI 10.1016/S0191-3085(04)26004-X
   Kurtzberg TR, 1998, CREATIVITY RES J, V11, P283, DOI 10.1207/s15326934crj1104_2
   LAX DA, 1986, NEGOTIATION J, V2, P73, DOI 10.1111/j.1571-9979.1986.tb00339.x
   Lewicki R. J., 1994, NEGOTIATION
   Loewenstein J, 2003, ACAD MANAG LEARN EDU, V2, P119
   Mayer J. D., 2002, MAYER SALOVEY CARUSO
   MESTCLAGH S, 2003, 16 ANN INT ASS CONFL
   METTS S, 1998, MEANING RELATIONSHIP, P107
   Miller DT, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P1053, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.54.12.1053
   Mills CW, 1940, AM SOCIOL REV, V5, P904, DOI 10.2307/2084524
   MISCHEL W, 1995, PSYCHOL REV, V102, P246, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.102.2.246
   Mischel W., 1977, PERSONALITY CROSSROA, P333
   Mueller JS, 2006, INT J CONFL MANAGE, V17, P110, DOI 10.1108/10444060610736602
   Nadler J, 2003, MANAGE SCI, V49, P529, DOI 10.1287/mnsc.49.4.529.14431
   Neale M. A., 1997, NEW RECRUIT
   NEALE MA, 1991, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V13, P147
   Pruitt D. G., 1983, NEGOTIATING ORG, P35
   Pruitt D. G., 1986, SOCIAL CONFLICT ESCA
   Robinson RJ, 2000, J ORGAN BEHAV, V21, P649, DOI 10.1002/1099-1379(200009)21:6<649::AID-JOB45>3.0.CO;2-#
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Schwartz B, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P1178, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.5.1178
   Shell GR, 2001, NEGOTIATION J, V17, P155, DOI 10.1023/A:1013280109471
   STERNBERG RJ, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P794, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.4.794
   SUECLFELD P, 1992, HDB THEMATIC CONTENT, P393
   Sullivan BA, 2006, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P567, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2005.09.006
   Terhune K., 1970, STRUCTURE CONFLICT, P193
   Thomas K. W., 1974, T KILMANN CONFLICT M
   Thompson L, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V120, P396, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.120.3.396
   Thompson L, 2000, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V82, P60, DOI 10.1006/obhd.2000.2887
   THOMPSON L, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P82, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.1.82
   THOMPSON L, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V108, P515, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.108.3.515
   Torrance E. P., 1966, TORRANCE TESTS CREAT
   WALTON RE, 1965, BEHAV THEORY LABOR E
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 61
TC 12
BP 1463
EP 1475
PY 2008
PD DEC
VL 42
IS 6
DI 10.1016/j.jrp.2008.06.010
GA 388XJ
UT WOS:000262053300009
ER

PT J
AU CENSER, JT
AF CENSER, JT
TI THE PURSUIT OF HAPPINESS - FAMILY AND VALUES IN JEFFERSON VIRGINIA -
   LEWIS,J
SO JOURNAL OF SOUTHERN HISTORY
J9 J SOUTHERN HIST
LA English
DT Book Review
CR Lewis Jan, 1983, PURSUIT HAPPINESS FA
NR 1
TC 0
BP 640
EP 641
PY 1984
VL 50
IS 4
DI 10.2307/2208484
GA TS249
UT WOS:A1984TS24900014
ER

PT J
AU Ellis, JJ
AF Ellis, Joseph J.
TI "Those Who Labor for My Happiness': Slavery at Thomas Jefferson's
   Monticello
SO SLAVERY & ABOLITION
J9 SLAVERY ABOLIT
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 [Ellis, Joseph J.] Mt Holyoke Coll, S Hadley, MA 01075 USA.
RP Ellis, JJ, Mt Holyoke Coll, S Hadley, MA 01075 USA.
EM lfernand@mtholyoke.edu
CR Stanton Lucia, 2012, THOSE WHO LABOR MY H
NR 1
TC 0
BP 187
EP 189
PY 2013
PD MAR 1
VL 34
IS 1
DI 10.1080/0144039X.2012.759681
GA 108YD
UT WOS:000316331400018
ER

PT J
AU Montero, R
AF Montero, R
TI '''Happiness is a warm gun,'' Cary says'
SO SOUTH ATLANTIC QUARTERLY
J9 S ATL QUART
LA English
DT Fiction, Creative Prose
NR 0
TC 0
BP 129
EP 133
PY 1997
PD WIN
VL 96
IS 1
GA XK303
UT WOS:A1997XK30300009
ER

PT J
AU Adams, VH
   Jackson, JS
AF Adams, VH
   Jackson, JS
TI The contribution of hope to the quality of life among aging African
   Americans: 1980-1992
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF AGING & HUMAN DEVELOPMENT
J9 INT J AGING HUM DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Kansas, Dole Human Gerontol Ctr 4089, Gerontol Ctr, Lawrence, KS 66045 USA.
   Univ Michigan, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
RP Adams, VH, Univ Kansas, Dole Human Gerontol Ctr 4089, Gerontol Ctr, Lawrence, KS 66045 USA.
ID OF-LIFE; BLACKS
AB This study examined age differences between 1979-80 and 1992 in the quality of life of African Americans using panel data from the National Survey of Black Americans. Of particular interest was the role of the hope dimension of personal efficacy in accounting for variance in general well-being, beyond that contributed by social demographic and economic indicators. Hierarchical regression analyses revealed that hope and family satisfaction in 1980 consistently accounted for significant amounts of variance in general life satisfaction in the 1992 fourth wave of data among all three cohorts. For older respondents, increased frequency of contact with friends and family help were the most important contributors to high satisfaction. Across waves in all age cohorts family satisfaction and contact with friends were most important in contributing to life satisfaction. Implications for further research on wellbeing among African Americans were discussed.
CR Adams VH, 1997, SOC INDIC RES, V42, P205, DOI 10.1023/A:1006806601848
   ADAMS VH, 1995, DISS ABSTR INT A, V55, P2595
   Affleck G, 1996, J PERS, V64, P899, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1996.tb00948.x
   BACHAND JG, 1994, DISS ABSTR INT, V54, P440
   CHATTERS LM, 1985, J GERONTOL, V40, P605
   CHATTERS LM, 1988, PSYCHOL AGING, V3, P184, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.3.2.184
   CHATTERS LM, 1989, SOC WORK, V34, P313
   CHATTERS LM, 1986, J GERONTOL, V41, P94
   COWARD DD, 1994, PUBLIC HEALTH NURS, V11, P331, DOI 10.1111/j.1525-1446.1994.tb00195.x
   DARITY WA, 1996, DECLINE MARRIAGE AFR, P263
   FLEISHMAN JA, 1984, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V25, P229, DOI 10.2307/2136671
   GEORGE LK, 1988, FAMILIES TRANSITION, V11, P309
   Jackson James S., 1991, LIFE BLACK AM
   JACKSON JS, 1995, GER SOC AM ANN M LOS
   JACKSON JS, 1986, RES QUALITY LIFE, P193
   JACKSON JS, 1992, AM PSYCH ASS ANN M W
   JOHNSON JH, 1978, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V22, P205, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(78)90025-9
   LIEFER R, 1996, AM BEHAV SCI, V39, P752
   Mickley J R, 1992, Image J Nurs Sch, V24, P267
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   ROSS L, 1995, INT J NURS STUD, V32, P457, DOI 10.1016/0020-7489(95)00007-K
   SCHUMAN H, 1983, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V47, P112, DOI 10.1086/268771
   TAKAHASHI S, 1993, DISS ABSTR INT, V53, P6617
   TAYLOR R, 1988, FAM RELAT, V7, P298
   TAYLOR RJ, 1991, BLACK ADULT DEV AGIN, P245
   YARCHESKI A, 1994, NURS RES, V43, P288
NR 26
TC 2
BP 279
EP 295
PY 2000
VL 50
IS 4
GA 370NF
UT WOS:000165128600003
ER

PT J
AU Lasek, J
AF Lasek, J
TI Subjective well-being in three age cohorts of participants
SO CESKOSLOVENSKA PSYCHOLOGIE
J9 CESK PSYCHOL
LA Czech
DT Article
C1 Univ Hradec Kralove, Pedagog Fak, Katedra Pedagog & Psychol, Hradec Kralove 50003, Czech Republic.
RP Lasek, J, Univ Hradec Kralove, Pedagog Fak, Katedra Pedagog & Psychol, Vita Nejedleho 573, Hradec Kralove 50003, Czech Republic.
EM jan.lasek@uhk.cz
DE well-being; age; self-esteem; somatic problems; depression
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; SELF-ESTEEM; SOCIAL SUPPORT; PERSONALITY; STRATEGIES
AB The research was aimed at three age cohorts of adult participants (N=420, 140 men, 280 women) at the age between 20 and 80 years who answered to Berne Questinnaire of Subjective Well-Being (adult form), created by Grob. They identified those life-events which they perceived as having long lasting effects on their life. Significant different results in age groups and gender were obtained. High level of well-being depends on low level of problems inc. somatic, high level of self-esteem and high joy of life. Increasing somatic problems have no influence on selfesteem, which is lowest in the oldest men. With increasing age the subjective well-being and selfesteem are decreasing.
CR Blatny M, 2001, CESK PSYCHOL, V45, P385
   Blatny M, 1998, CESK PSYCHOL, V42, P385
   BRANDTSTADTER J, 1990, PSYCHOL AGING, V5, P58, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.5.1.58
   BUTZEL JS, 1997, SOURCEBOOK SOCIAL SU, P49
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   DIENER E, 1992, J RES PERS, V26, P205, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(92)90039-7
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   DZUKA J, 1994, CESK PSYCHOL, V38, P193
   Fahrenberg J., 2001, DOTAZNIK ZIVOTNI SPO
   GROB A, 1995, SWISS J PSYCHOL, V54, P3
   GROB A, 1998, ADOLESCENTS CULTURES, P21
   Grob A, 1991, DIAGNOSTICA, V37, P66
   GULOTTA TP, 2000, ADOLESCENT EXPERIENC
   HARTER S, 1996, HDB SELF CONCEPT DEV
   KEBZA V, 2003, CESK PSYCHOL, V4, P333
   King LA, 1996, PSYCHOL INQ, V7, P57, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0701_11
   KOZMA AS, 2000, ADV QUALITY LIFE THE
   Kwan VSY, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1038, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.5.1038
   Lapierre S, 1997, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V45, P287, DOI 10.2190/HU3J-QDHE-LT1J-WUBN
   LEE GR, 1991, J MARRIAGE FAM, V53, P839, DOI 10.2307/352991
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   MARES J, 2001, CESK PSYCHOL, V4, P97
   MICHALOS AC, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P347, DOI 10.1007/BF00333288
   Solcova I, 1999, CESK PSYCHOL, V43, P19
   Solcova I, 2003, CESK PSYCHOL, V47, P220
   TAIT M, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P502, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.74.3.502
   TELLEGEN A, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1031, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1031
   Wood JV, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P520, DOI 10.1177/0146167296225009
NR 28
TC 3
BP 215
EP 224
PY 2004
VL 48
IS 3
GA 848EL
UT WOS:000223450100003
ER

PT J
AU Kritz-Silverstein, D
   Wingard, DL
   Barrett-Connor, E
AF Kritz-Silverstein, D
   Wingard, DL
   Barrett-Connor, E
TI Hysterectomy status and life satisfaction in older women
SO JOURNAL OF WOMENS HEALTH & GENDER-BASED MEDICINE
J9 J WOMEN HEALTH GEN-B
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Calif San Diego, Dept Family & Prevent Med, Div Epidemiol, La Jolla, CA 92093 USA.
RP Barrett-Connor, E, Univ Calif San Diego, Dept Family & Prevent Med, Div Epidemiol, 0607,9500 Gilman Dr, La Jolla, CA 92093 USA.
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; ENDOMETRIAL RESECTION; POSTMENOPAUSAL WOMEN; ESTROGEN
   REPLACEMENT; OVARIAN REMOVAL; SEXUAL LIFE; MENOPAUSE; SYMPTOMS;
   OUTCOMES; OOPHORECTOMY
AB Objectives: This cross-sectional, population-based study examines the long-term effect of hysterectomy on life satisfaction in 1177 women aged 55-94 years.
   Methods: A 1992 mailed survey obtained information on menopausal history, including hysterectomy and oophorectomy status, and estrogen use. Two standardized measures ascertained general life satisfaction: the Life Satisfaction Index-Z (LSI-Z) and the Satisfaction with Life Scale (SWLS). A separate question asked participants to rate life satisfaction (better, the same, or worse) after menopause or hysterectomy compared with before.
   Results: Twenty-three percent of the women reported hysterectomy with bilateral oophorectomy an average of 24 years earlier, and 26% reported hysterectomy with ovarian conservation an average of 28 years earlier. Women who were 20 or more years posthysterectomy or postmenopause were significantly more likely to rate their life satisfaction as better than were women 5 or fewer years posthysterectomy or postmenopause (p < 0.01). Among women with a hysterectomy, 53% with oophorectomy and 60% with ovarian conservation rated life satisfaction better after hysterectomy. Only 42.2% of women without a hysterectomy rated life satisfaction as better after menopause (p < 0.001). Differences persisted after adjustment for age and other covariates: p < 0.01 for hysterectomy with ovarian conservation and p < 0.001 for hysterectomy with bilateral oophorectomy vs. no hysterectomy. Even among women who had never used estrogen, a significantly greater proportion of those who had a hysterectomy with ovarian conservation rated their life satisfaction as better compared with women who did not have a hysterectomy (p < 0.05). There were no differences in standard life satisfaction scores (LSI-Z or SWLS) by hysterectomy status.
   Conclusions: There are no long-term adverse effects of hysterectomy on life satisfaction. When queried specifically, women report increased life satisfaction following hysterectomy. Relief from symptoms necessitating hysterectomy may be responsible for this increase. This difference may be specific to hysterectomy because there were no differences in general life satisfaction as assessed with standardized measures.
CR AVIS NE, 1991, MATURITAS, V13, P65, DOI 10.1016/0378-5122(91)90286-Y
   Bernhard L A, 1992, Health Care Women Int, V13, P281
   BRETT KM, 1994, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V84, P1653, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.84.10.1653
   BUNGAY GT, 1980, BRIT MED J, V281, P181
   CARLSON KJ, 1994, OBSTET GYNECOL, V83, P556
   CASPER RF, 1990, AM J OBSTET GYNECOL, V162, P105
   CENTERWALL BS, 1981, AM J OBSTET GYNECOL, V139, P58
   CHILVERS CED, 1994, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V48, P92, DOI 10.1136/jech.48.1.92
   CLARKE A, 1995, BRIT J OBSTET GYNAEC, V102, P611, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-0528.1995.tb11398.x
   COULTER A, 1994, FAM PRACT, V11, P394, DOI 10.1093/fampra/11.4.394
   Crosignani PG, 1997, AM J OBSTET GYNECOL, V177, P95, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9378(97)70445-9
   CUMMINGS SR, 1991, CALCIFIED TISSUE INT, V49, pS15, DOI 10.1007/BF02555081
   DALY E, 1993, BRIT MED J, V307, P836
   DENNERSTEIN L, 2000, MEDSCAPE WOMENS HLTH, P5
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DITKOFF EC, 1991, OBSTET GYNECOL, V78, P991
   ERLIK Y, 1981, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V245, P1741, DOI 10.1001/jama.245.17.1741
   GOODMAN MT, 1990, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V131, P815
   Greendale GA, 1997, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V146, P763
   GREENWOOD S, 1988, WESTERN J MED, V149, P771
   Hollingshead A. B., 1957, 2 FACTOR INDEX SOCIA
   HOLTE A, 1992, MATURITAS, V14, P127, DOI 10.1016/0378-5122(92)90005-O
   HUNTER MS, 1990, MATURITAS, V12, P299, DOI 10.1016/0378-5122(90)90009-U
   IRWIN KL, 1990, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V43, P181, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(90)90182-O
   JUDD HL, 1994, EXP GERONTOL, V29, P285, DOI 10.1016/0531-5565(94)90008-6
   KAUFERT PA, 1992, MATURITAS, V14, P143, DOI 10.1016/0378-5122(92)90006-P
   KRITZSILVERSTEI.D, 1994, J WOMENS HEALTH, V3, P255, DOI 10.1089/jwh.1994.3.255
   Lepine L A, 1997, MMWR CDC Surveill Summ, V46, P1
   LUOTO R, 1992, SCAND J SOC MED, V20, P209
   MATHEWS KA, 1990, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V58, P345
   MCKINLAY JB, 1987, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V28, P345, DOI 10.2307/2136789
   MCKINLAY SM, 1974, BRIT J PREV SOC MED, V28, P108
   *NAT CTR HLTH STAT, 1995, HLTH US
   NATHORSTBOOS J, 1992, ACTA OBSTET GYN SCAN, V71, P230, DOI 10.3109/00016349209009925
   NATHORSTBOOS J, 1993, J PSYCHOSOM OBST GYN, V14, P283
   NATHORSTBOOS J, 1992, GYNECOL OBSTET INVES, V34, P97
   OCONNOR R, 1993, 7 INT C MEN STOCKH S
   OLDENHAVE A, 1993, AM J OBSTET GYNECOL, V168, P765
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   POKRAS R, 1988, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V78, P852, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.78.7.852
   SCHOFIELD MJ, 1991, BRIT J OBSTET GYNAEC, V98, P1129, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-0528.1991.tb15365.x
   Sculpher MJ, 1996, BRIT J OBSTET GYNAEC, V103, P142, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-0528.1996.tb09666.x
   SHERWIN BB, 1989, OBSTET GYNECOL, V73, P759
   UTIAN WH, 1972, S AFR MED J, V46, P1079
   VONMUHLEN DG, 1995, MATURITAS, V22, P71, DOI 10.1016/0378-5122(95)00917-A
   WILCOX LS, 1994, OBSTET GYNECOL, V83, P549
   WOOD V, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P465
NR 47
TC 6
BP 181
EP 190
PY 2002
PD MAR
VL 11
IS 2
DI 10.1089/152460902753645326
GA 537FJ
UT WOS:000174748000011
ER

PT J
AU Gruen, C
   Klasen, S
AF Gruen, Carola
   Klasen, Stephan
TI Has transition improved well-being?
SO ECONOMIC SYSTEMS
J9 ECON SYST
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Klasen, Stephan] Univ Gottingen, Dept Econ, Gottingen, Germany.
   Univ Gottingen, Courant Res Ctr Poverty Equ & Growth Dev & Transi, Gottingen, Germany.
RP Klasen, S, Univ Gottingen, Dept Econ, Gottingen, Germany.
EM Carola.Gruen@wiwi.uni-goettingen.de; sklasen@uni-goettingen.de
DE Transition economies; Well-being; Income inequality; Subjective welfare
   measures
ID ECONOMIC-PERFORMANCE; LIFE SATISFACTION; REAL INCOME; HAPPINESS;
   INEQUALITY; WELFARE; UNEMPLOYMENT; PREFERENCES; GROWTH; MONEY
AB In this paper we examine trends in economic well-being in transition countries from 1988 to 2008 to determine whether the populations of transition countries are better off today than prior to the transition process. To do this, we examine economic performance, inequality-adjusted well-being measures, subjective wellbeing measures, and non-income dimensions of well-being. While for many of the transition countries some indicators of well-being show improvements compared to the pre-transition period, the sharp rise in inequality and low levels of social indicators and subjective well-being suggest that well-being in many countries is similar to, or even below, the levels experienced prior to transition. The only indicators which have shown consistent improvements are measures of political and civil liberties. (C) 2011 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Amiel Y, 1999, SCAND J ECON, V101, P83, DOI 10.1111/1467-9442.00142
   [Anonymous], 2009, WORLD VAL SURV 1981
   Atkinson A., 1992, EC TRANSFORMATION E
   ATKINSON AB, 1970, J ECON THEORY, V2, P244, DOI 10.1016/0022-0531(70)90039-6
   Blanchflower D., 2003, DOES INEQUALIT UNPUB
   Clark AE, 1996, J PUBLIC ECON, V61, P359, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(95)01564-7
   Clark AE, 2002, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V31, P1139, DOI 10.1093/ije/31.6.1139
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   Clark AE, 2008, ECON J, V118, pF222, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2008.02150.x
   Conceicao P., 2008, MEASURING SUBJECTIVE
   DAGUM C, 1990, J ECONOMETRICS, V43, P91, DOI 10.1016/0304-4076(90)90109-7
   Diener E., 2003, SUBJECTIVE WEL UNPUB
   Diener E., 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542
   Di Tella R, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P335, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.1.335
   Easterlin R.A., 2003, 742 IZA
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2004, ECON J, V114, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00235.x
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Frijters P, 2004, AM ECON REV, V94, P730, DOI 10.1257/0002828041464551
   Gruen C., 2003, CESIFO ECON STUD, V49, P617
   Gruen C., 2001, ECON TRANSIT, V9, P359
   Gruen C, 2008, OXFORD ECON PAP, V60, P212, DOI 10.1093/oep/gpm042
   Gruen C., 2003, GROWTH INEQUAL UNPUB
   Harttgen K., 2011, WORLD DEV IN PRESS
   Headey B, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V87, P65, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9146-y
   IMF, 2010, WORLD EC OUTL 2010
   Ivaschenko O, 2003, CESIFO SEMINAR SER, P155
   Jenkins S.P., 1997, EMPIR ECON, V22, P483, DOI 10.1007/BF01205775
   Kahneman D., 2010, PNAS, V107, P1
   KAKWANI N, 1981, J DEV ECON, V8, P21, DOI 10.1016/0304-3878(81)90044-4
   King G, 2003, AM POLIT SCI REV, V97, P567
   KLASEN S, 1994, REV INCOME WEALTH, P251
   Klasen S., 1993, EC TRANSFORMATION TH, P253
   Klasen Stephan, 2008, REV POLITICAL EC, V20, P257, DOI 10.1080/09538250701819719
   Milanovic Branko, 1998, INCOME INEQUALITY PO
   MORAWETZ D, 1977, ECON J, V87, P511, DOI 10.2307/2231556
   Ng Y., 2000, PREFERENCE HAP UNPUB
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   Paci P., 2002, GENDER TRANSITION
   Rawls John, 1971, THEORY JUSTICE
   Sanfey P, 2007, ECON TRANSIT, V15, P707, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0351.2007.00309.x
   Schiff M., 2004, 1283 IZA
   Selezneva E, 2011, ECON SYST, V35, P139, DOI 10.1016/j.ecosys.2010.05.002
   Sen A., 1982, CHOICE WELFARE, P388
   Sen A., 1984, RESOURCES VALUES DEV, P389
   SEN A, 1979, J ECON LIT, V17, P1
   Sen A. K., 1997, EC INEQUALITY
   Sen A. K., 1987, COMMODITIES CAPABILI
   Sen Amartya, 1999, DEV FREEDOM
   Stiglitz J., 2010, REPORT COMMISION EC
   STODDER J, 1991, REV INCOME WEALTH, P287
   Suhrcke M., 2001, 89 INN
   UNICEF, 2010, TRANSMONEE DAT
   Veenhoven R., 2004, WORLD DATABASE HAPPI
   WDI, 1999, WORLD DEV IND 1999
   WDI, 2010, WORLD DEV IND 2010
   WDI, 2004, WORLD DEV IND 2004
   WIID, 2008, WORLD INC IN DAT VER
   Winkelmann Rainer, 2011, 5443 IZA
   World Bank, 2000, WORLD DEV REP 2000 2
   Wunder C., 2009, SCHMOLLERS JB, V129, P269
NR 62
TC 1
BP 11
EP 30
PY 2012
PD MAR
VL 36
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.ecosys.2011.09.002
GA 087FB
UT WOS:000314745600003
ER

PT J
AU Ramon, D
   Doron, Y
   Faust, M
AF Ramon, Dan
   Doron, Yonit
   Faust, Miriam
TI Categorization and affect: Evidence for intra-hemispheric interactions
SO BRAIN AND COGNITION
J9 BRAIN COGNITION
LA English
DT Article
C1 Bar Ilan Univ, Dept Psychol, IL-52900 Ramat Gan, Israel.
   Bar Ilan Univ, Gonda Multidisciplinary Brain Res Ctr, IL-52900 Ramat Gan, Israel.
RP Faust, M, Bar Ilan Univ, Dept Psychol, IL-52900 Ramat Gan, Israel.
EM faustm@mail.biu.ac.il
DE affect induction; categorization; emotion and cognition; hemispheric
   asymmetry; laterality
ID ADULT ATTACHMENT STYLE; INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; POSITIVE AFFECT;
   CEREBRAL HEMISPHERE; SOCIAL-PERCEPTION; MENTAL CATEGORIES; ANXIETY;
   EMOTION; ASYMMETRY; INVENTORY
AB Both emotional reactivity and categorization have long been studied within the framework of hemispheric asymmetry. However, little attempt has been made to integrate both research areas using any form of neuropsychological research, despite behavioral data suggesting a consistent relationship between affective and categorization processes. The primary goal of the current study was to examine the possibility of a laterally mediated interaction between emotional reactivity and the cognitive process of categorization. Using a split visual fields categorization task combined with affect inducing procedures, we hypothesized that the relationship between state affect and categorization would be dependent on the nature of state affect and on the hemisphere targeted. Results offered support for this hypothesis, showing that state affect related changes in categorization appeared only in the hemisphere commonly associated with both a specific affective state and categorization strategy employed. Findings are discussed in terms of possible evidence for a hemispheric arousal effect underlying the relationship between affect and categorization. (c) 2006 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Almerigi JB, 2002, BRAIN COGNITION, V48, P258, DOI 10.1006/brcg.2001.1357
   Barone MJ, 2002, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V12, P283, DOI 10.1207/15327660260382324
   Barrett LF, 2004, EMOTION, V4, P266, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.4.3.266
   Barsalou LW, 2003, PSYCHOL LEARN MOTIV, V43, P43, DOI 10.1016/S0079-7421(03)01011-9
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   BECK AT, 1988, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V56, P893, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.56.6.893
   Bolte A, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P416, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.01456
   Carnevale PJ, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1300, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.5.1300
   Coan JA, 2004, BIOL PSYCHOL, V67, P7, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2004.03.002
   COAN JA, 2003, ASYMMETRICAL BRAIN
   Davidson R. J., 1995, BRAIN ASYMMETRY
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1992, BRAIN COGNITION, V20, P125, DOI 10.1016/0278-2626(92)90065-T
   Davidson RJ, 1999, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V13, P93, DOI 10.1006/brbi.1999.0557
   Federmeier KD, 1999, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V8, P373, DOI 10.1016/S0926-6410(99)00036-1
   Forster J, 2006, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P133, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2005.02.004
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P313, DOI 10.1080/02699930441000238
   Gasper K, 2004, COGNITION EMOTION, V18, P405, DOI 10.1080/02699930341000068
   Gauthier I, 1997, CURR BIOL, V7, P645, DOI 10.1016/S0960-9822(06)00291-0
   Grossman M, 2002, NEUROIMAGE, V17, P1549, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2002.1273
   HAGEMANN D, 1999, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V36, P57
   Harris LJ, 2001, BRAIN COGNITION, V46, P159, DOI 10.1016/S0278-2626(01)80056-7
   Hellige J. B., 1993, HEMISPHERIC ASYMMETR
   Innes-Ker A, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P804, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.4.804
   ISEN AM, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1206, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.6.1206
   Isen AM, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P184
   ISEN AM, 1992, MOTIV EMOTION, V16, P65, DOI 10.1007/BF00996487
   Keri S, 2003, BRAIN RES REV, V43, P85, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0173(03)00204-2
   Klink RR, 2001, J MARKETING RES, V38, P326, DOI 10.1509/jmkr.38.3.326.18864
   Koivisto M, 1999, BRAIN LANG, V66, P341, DOI 10.1006/brln.1998.2033
   Koutstaal W, 2001, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V39, P184, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(00)00087-7
   Laeng B, 2003, BRAIN COGNITION, V53, P15, DOI 10.1016/S0278-2626(03)00184-2
   LOGAN GD, 1988, HUM FACTORS, V30, P583
   Loken B, 2006, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V57, P453, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.57.102904.190136
   MARSOLEK CJ, 1995, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V21, P375, DOI 10.1037//0096-1523.21.2.375
   MARSOLEK CJ, 1992, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V18, P492, DOI 10.1037//0278-7393.18.3.492
   MEJIAS S, 2005, BIOL PSYCHOL, V9, P333
   Meyvis T, 2004, J CONSUM RES, V31, P346, DOI 10.1086/422113
   Mikulincer M, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P1217, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.5.1217
   Mikulincer M., 1990, ANXIETY RES, V2, P85
   Mikulincer M, 2000, MOTIV EMOTION, V24, P149, DOI 10.1023/A:1005606611412
   MIKULINCER M, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P815, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90190-3
   MIKULINCER M, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P805, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90189-X
   MURRAY N, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P411, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.3.411
   Niedenthal PM, 2001, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V31, P737, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.66
   OLDFIELD RC, 1971, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V9, P97, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(71)90067-4
   Pauen S, 2002, INT J BEHAV DEV, V26, P492, DOI 10.1080/01650250143000445
   Pernet C, 2005, NEUROIMAGE, V28, P738, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2005.06.046
   ROSCH E, 1975, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V104, P192, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.104.3.192
   Rossignol M, 2005, NEUROSCI LETT, V377, P115, DOI 10.1016/j.neulet.2004.11.091
   Sanders JD, 2004, SOC COGNITION, V22, P279, DOI 10.1521/soco.22.3.279.35968
   SCHULLER IS, 1995, STUD PSYCHOL, V37, P142
   Seger CA, 2000, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V38, P1316, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(00)00014-2
   Smith E. E., 1981, CATEGORIES CONCEPTS
   Smith PK, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P578, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.90.4.578
   SZALMA JL, 2005, QUANTIFYING HUMAN IN
   Tamir M, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P237, DOI 10.1177/0146167203259934
   Tellegen A, 1999, PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P297, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00157
   WARD DW, 1999, DISS ABSTR INT B, V60
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Zarate MA, 2000, SOC COGNITION, V18, P223, DOI 10.1521/soco.2000.18.3.223
NR 60
TC 0
BP 296
EP 303
PY 2007
PD APR
VL 63
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.bandc.2006.09.012
GA 154SF
UT WOS:000245527200010
ER

PT J
AU Strydom, L
AF Strydom, Louise
TI Does happiness equal satisfaction? A closer look at optimism and job
   satisfaction in special needs educators
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Strydom, Louise] Univ Free State, Bloemfontein, South Africa.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 316
EP 316
PY 2012
VL 47
GA 986WU
UT WOS:000307377703445
ER

PT S
AU Ying, ZL
   Cai, LB
   Gan, JY
   Hey, SB
AF Ying, Zilu
   Cai, Linbo
   Gan, Junying
   Hey, Sibin
TI Facial Expression Recognition with Local Binary Pattern and Laplacian
   Eigenmaps
SO EMERGING INTELLIGENT COMPUTING TECHNOLOGY AND APPLICATIONS, PROCEEDINGS
J9 LECT NOTES COMPUT SC
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Ying, Zilu; Cai, Linbo; Gan, Junying; Hey, Sibin] Wuyi Univ, Sch Informat, Jiangmen 529020, Guangdong, Peoples R China.
RP Ying, ZL, Wuyi Univ, Sch Informat, Jiangmen 529020, Guangdong, Peoples R China.
EM ziluy@163.com
DE Facial expression recognition; Local binary pattern; Graph embedding;
   Laplacian Eigenmaps
ID FACE RECOGNITION; CLASSIFICATION
AB A new approach to facial expression recognition is constructed by combining the Local Binary Pattern and Laplacian Eigenmaps. Firstly, each image is transformed by an LBP operator and then divided into 3x5 non-overlapping blocks. The features of facial expression images are formed by concatenating the LBP histogram of each block. Secondly, linear graph embedding framework is used as a platform, and then Laplacian Eigenmaps is developed under this framework and applied for feature dimensionality reduction. Finally, Support Vector Machine is used to classify the seven expressions (anger, disgust, fear, happiness, neutral, sadness and Surprise) on JAFFE database. The maximum facial expression recognition rate of the proposed algorithm reaches to 70.48% for person-independent recognition, which is much better than that of LBP+PCA and LBP+LDA algorithms. The experiment results prove that the facial expression recognition with local binary pattern and Laplacian Eigenmaps is an effective and feasible algorithm.
CR Ahonen T, 2004, LECT NOTES COMPUT SC, V3021, P469
   Belkin M, 2003, NEURAL COMPUT, V15, P1373, DOI 10.1162/089976603321780317
   Belkin M, 2002, ADV NEUR IN, V14, P585
   Chen J, 2008, J ELECT, V25, P616
   FENG X, 2005, J PATTERN RECOGNITIO, V15, P46
   Ojala T, 1996, PATTERN RECOGN, V29, P51, DOI 10.1016/0031-3203(95)00067-4
   Ojala T, 2002, IEEE T PATTERN ANAL, V24, P971, DOI 10.1109/TPAMI.2002.1017623
   Wang HY, 2006, LECT NOTES COMPUT SC, V4233, P227
   XIAO B, 2007, HEAT KERNEL AN UNPUB
   YAN SC, 2005, IEEE COMP SOC C 2005, V2, P830
   YANG GL, 2006, J TECHNIQUES AUTOMAT, V25, P1
NR 11
TC 0
BP 228
EP 235
PY 2009
VL 5754
GA BLZ67
UT WOS:000271604900026
ER

PT J
AU [Anonymous]
AF [Anonymous]
TI Happiness is in everyone's reach.
SO LIBRARY JOURNAL
J9 LIBR J
LA English
DT Book Review
CR CARRANZA P, 2000, FELICIDAD ALCANCE TO
NR 1
TC 0
BP 53
EP 53
PY 2000
PD OCT 15
VL 125
IS 17
GA 363PA
UT WOS:000089842700028
ER

PT J
AU Zelenski, JM
   Nisbet, EK
AF Zelenski, John M.
   Nisbet, Elizabeth K.
TI Happiness and Feeling Connected: The Distinct Role of Nature Relatedness
SO ENVIRONMENT AND BEHAVIOR
J9 ENVIRON BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Zelenski, John M.; Nisbet, Elizabeth K.] Carleton Univ, Ottawa, ON K1S 5B6, Canada.
RP Zelenski, JM, Carleton Univ, 1125 Colonel By Dr, Ottawa, ON K1S 5B6, Canada.
EM john_zelenski@carleton.ca
DE nature relatedness; happiness; self; biophilia; environmental attitudes
ID INNER-CITY; SELF; ENVIRONMENT; SCALE; HAPPY; MINDFULNESS; VALIDATION;
   INCLUSION; BEHAVIOR; FUTURE
AB Subjective connection with nature, or nature relatedness, is similar to other environmental worldview measures in predicting sustainable attitudes and behaviors, yet is unique in predicting happiness. In two studies, the authors assessed the overlap between nature relatedness and other subjective connections (e.g., with friends or country) and examined these connections as a possible confound in explaining the link between nature relatedness and happiness. Study 1 adapted a measure of general connectedness and administered it to student (n = 331) and community (n = 415) samples along with multiple nature relatedness and happiness indicators. Study 2 examined more established measures of subjective connections in another community sample (n = 204). General connectedness predicted happiness well, yet nature relatedness remained a significant distinct predictor of many happiness indicators, even after controlling for other connections. Results support the notion that nature relatedness could be a path to human happiness and environmental sustainability, though confirming this causal direction requires additional research.
CR ARON A, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P596, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.4.596
   Berman MG, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P1207, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02225.x
   Bragg EA, 1996, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V16, P93, DOI 10.1006/jevp.1996.0008
   Brown KW, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V74, P349, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-8207-8
   Buhrmester M, 2011, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P3, DOI 10.1177/1745691610393980
   Cervinka R, 2012, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V17, P379, DOI 10.1177/1359105311416873
   Cheek J. M., 2002, M SOC PERS SOC PSYCH
   Conn S., 1998, HUMANISTIC PSYCHOL, V26, P179
   Corral-Verdugo V, 2011, HUM ECOL REV, V18, P95
   Diener E, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P81, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00415
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dutcher DD, 2007, ENVIRON BEHAV, V39, P474, DOI 10.1177/0013916506298794
   Ersner-Hershfield H, 2009, SOC COGN AFFECT NEUR, V4, P85, DOI 10.1093/scan/nsn042
   Feral C. H., 1998, HUMANISTIC PSYCHOL, V26, P243
   Frantz CM, 2009, ANAL SOC ISS PUB POL, V9, P205, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-2415.2009.01180.x
   Frumkin Howard, 2001, American Journal of Preventive Medicine, V20, P234, DOI 10.1016/S0749-3797(00)00317-2
   HAYS RD, 1987, J PERS ASSESS, V51, P69, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5101_6
   HAZAN C, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P511, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.3.511
   Howell AJ, 2011, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V51, P166, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2011.03.037
   Kals E, 1999, ENVIRON BEHAV, V31, P178, DOI 10.1177/00139169921972056
   Kaplan R, 1989, EXPERIENCE NATURE PS
   Kaplan S, 2010, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V5, P43, DOI 10.1177/1745691609356784
   Kellert S. R., 1997, KINSHIP MASTERY BIOP
   Kuo FE, 2001, ENVIRON BEHAV, V33, P543, DOI 10.1177/00139160121973124
   Kuo FE, 2001, ENVIRON BEHAV, V33, P343, DOI 10.1177/0013916501333002
   Leary M. R., 2008, TRANSCENDING SELF IN, P137, DOI 10.1037/11771-013
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1006824100041
   Malone G. P., 2011, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU, V52, P311
   Markowitz EM, 2012, J PERS, V80, P81, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2011.00721.x
   Mayer S., 2004, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V24, P503
   Mayer S. F., 2009, ENVIRON BEHAV, V41, P607
   Mitchell R, 2008, LANCET, V372, P1655, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(08)61689-X
   Nisbet E. K., 2011, 72 ANN CONV CAN PSYC
   Nisbet EK, 2011, J HAPPINESS STUD, V12, P303, DOI 10.1007/s10902-010-9197-7
   Nisbet EK, 2009, ENVIRON BEHAV, V41, P715, DOI 10.1177/0013916508318748
   Nisbet EK, 2011, PSYCHOL SCI, V22, P1101, DOI 10.1177/0956797611418527
   O'Brien C, 2008, CAN PSYCHOL, V49, P289, DOI 10.1037/a0013235
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Ryan R. M., 1997, J PERS, V65, P528
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   Saunders Carol D., 2003, HUMAN ECOLOGY REV, V10, P137
   Schultz P. W., 2002, PSYCHOL SUSTAINABLE, P62
   SINGELIS TM, 1994, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V20, P580, DOI 10.1177/0146167294205014
   Tropp LR, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P585, DOI 10.1177/0146167201275007
   Van den Berg A. E., 2005, HLTH IMPACT HEALING
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Waugh C.E., 2006, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V1, P93, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760500510569
   Weinstein N, 2009, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V35, P1315, DOI 10.1177/0146167209341649
   Wilson EO, 1984, BIOPHILIA
NR 50
TC 1
BP 3
EP 23
PY 2014
PD JAN
VL 46
IS 1
DI 10.1177/0013916512451901
GA 274AS
UT WOS:000328578000001
ER

PT J
AU Tyszkowska, M
   Podogrodzka, M
AF Tyszkowska, Magdalena
   Podogrodzka, Magdalena
TI Stigmatization on the way to recovery in mental illness - the factors
   directly linked to psychiatric therapy
SO PSYCHIATRIA POLSKA
J9 PSYCHIATR POL
LA Polish
DT Article
C1 [Tyszkowska, Magdalena; Podogrodzka, Magdalena] III Klin Psychiat IPiN Warszawie, Warsaw, Poland.
RP Tyszkowska, M, Inst Psychiat & Neurol, Klin Psychiat 3, PL-02957 Warsaw, Poland.
DE stigmatization; recovery
ID PHYSICAL ATTRACTIVENESS; HEALTH PROFESSIONALS; SCHIZOPHRENIA; STIGMA;
   REMISSION; PEOPLE; DEPRESSION; ATTITUDES; DISORDER; CRITERIA
AB The aim of this study is to draw attention to the ambiguity of the relationship between the process of recovery and implemented psychiatric treatment. With getting the diagnosis, a mentally ill person is automatically assigned to a certain society group and is involved into the mental health care system. People with a diagnosis of serious mental illness have to face not only their new health condition and adapt to the available health care system, but also to deal with the reaction of their environment. The process of recovery in mental illness includes remission of symptoms, getting back to the normal functioning, recuperating the life satisfaction, but also means the personal transformation and opposition to stigma. The most of the public demonstrates the stigmatizing opinions and discriminatory behavior in relation to the mentally ill, which does not foster their recovery and social reintegration. The nearest surrounding of the mentally ill is dominated by psychiatric staff, other mentally ill, psychotropic drugs and psychiatric hospital. These factors directly linked to the diagnosis and treatment of a psychiatric patient are supposed to help in recovery. In fact, at the same time they may contribute to recovery, and be a source of additional suffering or impede recovery. Despite symptomatic and functional remission, the mentally ill people stay outside the mainstream, remain socially isolated and excluded.
CR Amering M, 2009, RECOVERY MENTAL HLTH
   Anczewska M, 2007, BIBLIOTEKA PSYCHIAT, V8
   Angermeyer MC, 2003, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V108, P304, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2003.00150.x
   Anthony WA., 2007, VISION RECOVERY
   Anthony WA, 1988, PSYCHOSOC REHABIL J, V5, P61
   Arboleda-Florez J, 2008, UNDERSTANDING STIGMA
   ARCHER RP, 1985, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V3, P170, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1985.3.2.170
   Auslander LA, 2004, AM J PSYCHIAT, V161, P1490, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.161.8.1490
   Beldie Alina, 2012, Soc Psychiatry Psychiatr Epidemiol, V47 Suppl 1, P1, DOI 10.1007/s00127-012-0491-z
   Bellack AS, 2006, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V32, P432, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sbj044
   Burns T, 2009, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V35, P949, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sbn024
   COHEN P, 1984, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V41, P1178
   Comas A, 2004, ACTAS ESP PSIQUIATRI, V32, P371
   Davidson L, 2010, ROOTS RECOVERY MOVEM
   FARINA A, 1986, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V95, P139, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.95.2.139
   Fink JP, 1992, STIGMA MENTAL ILLNES
   Foucault M., 1987, HIST SZALENSTWA DOBI
   Franz L, 2010, EARLY INTERV PSYCHIA, V4, P47, DOI 10.1111/j.1751-7893.2009.00155.x
   Harvey PD, 2009, AM J PSYCHIAT, V166, P821, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.2009.09010106
   Harvey PD, 2009, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V35, P300, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sbn171
   Jacobson N, 2001, PSYCHIATR SERV, V52, P482, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.52.4.482
   Liberman RP, 2002, INT REV PSYCHIATR, V14, P256, DOI 10.1080/0954026021000016905
   Link BG, 2001, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V27, P363, DOI 10.1146/annurev.soc.27.1.363
   Malpass A, 2009, SOC SCI MED, V68, P154, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2008.09.068
   McIntyre RS, 2009, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V70, P5, DOI 10.4088/JCP.7075su1c.02
   Murdock R., 2006, AM J PUBLIC HLTH HIG, V36
   NAPOLEON T, 1980, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V89, P250, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.89.2.250
   Nordt C, 2006, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V32, P709, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sbj065
   Pinfold V, 2005, INT J SOC PSYCHIATR, V51, P128, DOI 10.1177/0020764005056760
   Remington G, 2005, AM J PSYCHIAT, V162, P2393, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.162.12.2393-a
   Rodgers ML, 2008, PSYCHIAT DYPL, V5, P57
   Sajatovic M, 2007, INT REV PSYCHIATR, V19, P107, DOI 10.1080/09540260701278911
   Sartorius N, 2010, WORLD PSYCHIATRY, V9, P131
   Shrivastava A, 2010, CURR OPIN PSYCHIATR, V23, P120, DOI 10.1097/YCO.0b013e328336662e
   Switaj P., 2009, POST PSYCHIAT NEUROL, V18, P377
   Switaj P., 2008, MONOGRAFIA I PSYCHIA
   Szasz T., 2012, PSYCHIAT DYPL, V9, P7
   SZASZ TS, 1960, AM PSYCHOL, V15, P113, DOI 10.1037/h0046535
   Thornicroft G, 2004, SCHIZOPHR RES, V69, P125, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(03)00191-9
   Torgalsboen AK, 2010, PSYCHIATRY, V73, P70, DOI 10.1521/psyc.2010.73.1.70
   van Os J, 2006, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V113, P91, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2005.00659.x
   Verhaeghe M, 2012, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V53, P17, DOI 10.1177/0022146512439453
   Wciorka B, 2006, POST PY PSYCHIAT NEU, V15, P255
NR 43
TC 0
BP 1011
EP 1022
PY 2013
VL 47
IS 6
GA 278QM
UT WOS:000328904800005
ER

PT J
AU Sar, AH
AF Sar, Ali Haydar
TI The effect of reality therapy oriented psycho-education on dealing with
   adolescence shyness
SO ENERGY EDUCATION SCIENCE AND TECHNOLOGY PART B-SOCIAL AND EDUCATIONAL STUDIES
J9 ENER EDUC SCI TECH-B
LA English
DT Article
C1 Sakarya Univ, Fac Educ, Sakarya, Turkey.
RP Sar, AH, Sakarya Univ, Fac Educ, Sakarya, Turkey.
EM ahaydarsar@hotmail.com
DE Adolescence; Shyness; Subjective wellbeing
ID EXPOSURE THERAPY; METAANALYSIS; ANXIETY; SOCIABILITY; CHILDREN; SUPPORT;
   PHOBIA; SHY
AB Reality therapy is kind of therapy which is quite effective in dealing with social phobia and related problems. The aim of this experimental study is to present the effect of psycho-education program based on reality therapy on dealing with adolescence shyness. Shyness scale and Subjective Shyness associated Wellbeing Scale were used in order to collect data in the research. In the study consisting of an experiment group of 12 and control group of 12, and education program based on reality therapy was applied and pretest and posttest study was carried out on the results. As a result of the applied program in consequence of statistical analyses. Shyness levels of the individuals in the experiment group decreased and their Shyness associated Subjective Wellbeing levels increased. This situation proves that the studies based on reality therapy are effective in dealing with adolescence shyness.
CR Alm C, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V27, P575, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00267-0
   Amico A, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V36, P1597
   Arroyo A., 2010, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V50, P264
   Arthur MJ, 1990, ARCH PSYCHIATR NURS, V4, P360
   Asendorpf JB, 2008, SHYNESS ENCY INFANT
   Bayansalduz M, 2012, ENER EDUC SCI TECH-B, V4, P481
   BELL IR, 1993, BIOL PSYCHOL, V35, P37, DOI 10.1016/0301-0511(93)90090-U
   Buss AH, 1986, THEORY SHYNESS SHYNE
   Carducci JB, 1995, J PSYCHOL TODAY, V28, P34
   CASPI A, 1988, DEV PSYCHOL, V24, P824, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.24.6.824
   Chavira AD, 2002, J ANXIETY DISORD, V16, P585
   CHEEK JM, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P330, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.41.2.330
   CHEEK JM, 1986, J RES PERS, V20, P51, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(86)90108-X
   Farahati M, 2011, J EUR PSYCHIA, V26, P282
   Findlay LC, 2008, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V4, P153
   Freire RC, 2010, WORLD J BIOL PSYCHIA, V11, P220
   Glasser W., 1998, CHOICE THEORY NEW PS
   Gudino O, 2010, J APPL DEV PSYCHOL, P202
   Gulay H, 2012, ENER EDUC SCI TECH-B, V4, P431
   Gungor A, 2001, J TURKISH PSYCHOL CO, V2, P17
   Hamer R, 2002, J RES PERS, V28, P436
   Harris SR, 2002, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V5, P543, DOI 10.1089/109493102321018187
   Hasdemir A, 2005, THESIS ANKARA U ANKA
   Henderson L, 1998, ENCY MENTAL HLTH
   Isiklar A, 2012, ENER EDUC SCI TECH-B, V4, P1417
   Isiklar A, 2012, ENER EDUC SCI TECH-B, V4, P1631
   JONES WH, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P629, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.3.629
   Kaplan A, 2012, ENER EDUC SCI TECH-B, V4, P271
   Kim JU, 2007, INT J REALITY THER, V2, P27
   Klinger EB, 2005, J CYBER PSYCHOL BAHA, P76
   Koray O, 2011, ENER EDUC SCI TECH-B, V3, P293
   Kozanoglu T., 2006, THESIS CUKUROVA U AD
   Krijn M, 2007, AVIAT SPACE ENVIR MD, V78, P121
   Maldonado J. G., 2009, ANUARIA PSICOTOGIA, V40, P223
   Mash EJ, 2005, ABNORMAL CHILD PSYCH
   Miller SR, 2011, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V40, P442, DOI 10.1007/s10964-010-9550-5
   Mounts NS, 2006, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V35, P71, DOI 10.1007/s10964-005-9002-9
   Onan A, 2011, ENER EDUC SCI TECH-A, V28, P379
   Ozen O, 2005, THESIS HACETTEPE U A
   Parsons TD, 2008, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V39, P250, DOI 10.1016/j.jbtep.2007.07.007
   Powers MB, 2008, J ANXIETY DISORD, V22, P561, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2007.04.006
   Rogers S, 2002, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V58, P43, DOI 10.1002/jclp.1128
   Rothbaum BO, 2002, AM J PSYCHOTHER, V56, P59
   Sahan H, 2012, ENER EDUC SCI TECH-B, V4, P253
   Salas JA, 2003, INT J CLIN HLTH PSYC, V3, P123
   Saunders PL, 2008, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V24, P2649, DOI 10.1016/j.chb.2008.03.005
   Strand PS, 2011, J APPL DEV PSYCHOL, V32, P363, DOI 10.1016/j.appdev.2011.06.002
   Tas E, 2011, ENER EDUC SCI TECH-B, V3, P567
   Toros T, 2012, ENER EDUC SCI TECH-B, V4, P537
   TURNER SM, 1990, BEHAV RES THER, V28, P497, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(90)90136-7
   Tuzgol DM, 2004, THESIS HACETTEPE U A
   Vincelli F, 2002, J CYBER PSYCHOL BEHA, V6, P321
   Volbrech CH, 2010, J APPL DEV PSYCHOL, P192
   Wadsworth BK, 2004, VIRTUAL REALITY THER
   Wald J, 2004, BEHAV THER, V35, P621, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(04)80035-2
   Wessely S, 2008, LANCET, V371, P1063, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(08)60470-5
   Williams KL, 2006, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V25, P855, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2006.25.8.855
   Xu YY, 2009, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V97, P1061, DOI 10.1037/a0016576
   Yesilyurt M, 2012, ENER EDUC SCI TECH-B, V4, P31
   Yesilyurt M, 2011, ENER EDUC SCI TECH-B, V3, P173
   Yildirim M, 2006, THESIS GAZI U ANKARA
   Zimbardo P. G., 1977, SHYNESS WHAT IT IS W
   Zimbardo PG, 1981, SHY CHILD PARENTS QU
NR 63
TC 0
BP 2021
EP 2034
PY 2012
PD OCT
VL 4
IS 4
GA 948LN
UT WOS:000304504800014
ER

PT J
AU Bowker, JC
AF Bowker, Julie C.
TI Examining Two Types of Best Friendship Dissolution During Early
   Adolescence
SO JOURNAL OF EARLY ADOLESCENCE
J9 J EARLY ADOLESCENCE
LA English
DT Article
C1 SUNY Buffalo, Buffalo, NY 14260 USA.
RP Bowker, JC, SUNY Buffalo, 224 Pk Hall, Buffalo, NY 14260 USA.
EM jcbowker@buffalo.edu
DE friendship; dissolution; loneliness; peers
ID NONMARITAL RELATIONSHIP DISSOLUTION; DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS; MIDDLE
   CHILDHOOD; SEX-DIFFERENCES; CHILDRENS; LONELINESS; STABILITY; SADNESS;
   GENDER; LINKS
AB This study examined young adolescents' experiences with best friendship dissolution. Participants were 77 sixth-grade students (M age = 11.63 years, SD =.36; 11.00-12.69 age range) who reported on past experiences with (1) complete dissolutions (when friendship ties are completely severed), and (2) downgrade dissolutions (when the best friendship dissolves but the adolescents become "good" friends). Self-report measures assessing emotional reactions (anger, sadness, happiness) to both types of dissolution, current best friendship involvement, and loneliness were also administered. Results indicated that downgrade dissolutions were more common than complete dissolutions and girls were more likely than boys to report both types of dissolution. Adolescents reported more sadness than anger about both types of dissolution. Adolescents who experienced downgrades and were currently without best friends reported greater loneliness than those who experienced downgrades but had current best friendships. Results suggest that dissolutions, and particularly downgrade dissolutions, during early adolescence warrant further investigation.
CR ASHER SR, 1984, CHILD DEV, V55, P1456, DOI 10.2307/1130015
   ASHER SR, 1985, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V53, P500, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.53.4.500
   Asher SR, 2003, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V12, P75, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.01233
   Baines E, 2009, BRIT J DEV PSYCHOL, V27, P743, DOI 10.1348/026151008X371114
   Benenson JF, 2003, CHILD DEV, V74, P1123, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00596
   Bowker A, 2004, J EARLY ADOLESCENCE, V24, P85, DOI 10.1177/0272431603262666
   Bowker JCW, 2006, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V52, P671, DOI 10.1353/mpq.2006.0000
   BROOKE A, 2007, NURS FORUM, V31, P4
   CHAN A, 2009, SOCIAL DEV, V18, P497
   Chan A, 2007, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V53, P578, DOI 10.1353/mpq.2008.0000
   Chaplin TM, 2006, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V35, P977, DOI 10.1007/s10964-006-9033-x
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Dailey RM, 2009, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V16, P23, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.2009.01208.x
   Ford T, 2007, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V42, P953, DOI 10.1007/s00127-007-0272-2
   Hardy CL, 2002, J EARLY ADOLESCENCE, V22, P117, DOI 10.1177/0272431602022002001
   HOCHBERG Y, 1988, BIOMETRIKA, V75, P800, DOI 10.1093/biomet/75.4.800
   Hodges EVE, 1999, DEV PSYCHOL, V35, P94, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.33.6.1032
   Hubbard JA, 2001, CHILD DEV, V72, P1426, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00357
   Lazarus R. S., 2001, APPRAISAL PROCESSES
   LEADBEATER BJ, 1995, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V5, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327795jra0501_1
   Luthar S. S., 2006, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, P740
   PARK KA, 1992, CHILD STUDY J, V22, P233
   Parker JG, 2005, DEV PSYCHOL, V41, P235, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.41.1.235
   PARKER JG, 1993, DEV PSYCHOL, V29, P611, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.29.4.611
   Parker JG, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P2248, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01855.x
   Rose AJ, 2006, PSYCHOL BULL, V132, P98, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.132.1.98
   Rubin K, 2008, SOC DEV, V17, P1085, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9507.2007.00445.x
   Rubin K. H., 2006, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, P571, DOI DOI 10.1002/9780470147658.CHPSY0310
   Sbarra DA, 2006, EMOTION, V6, P224, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.6.2.224
   Sbarra DA, 2005, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V12, P213, DOI 10.1111/j.1350-4126.2005.00112.x
   Sbarra DA, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V32, P298, DOI 10.1177/0146167205280913
   Silk JS, 2003, CHILD DEV, V74, P1869, DOI 10.1046/j.1467-8624.2003.00643.x
   Simpkins SD, 2006, J EARLY ADOLESCENCE, V26, P491, DOI 10.1177/0272431606291941
   Tashiro TY, 2003, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V10, P113, DOI 10.1111/1475-6811.00039
   URBERG KA, 1992, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V21, P439, DOI 10.1007/BF01537896
NR 35
TC 0
BP 656
EP 670
PY 2011
PD OCT
VL 31
IS 5
DI 10.1177/0272431610373103
GA 819HS
UT WOS:000294816600002
ER

PT J
AU Marshall, LL
   Weston, R
   Honeycutt, TC
AF Marshall, LL
   Weston, R
   Honeycutt, TC
TI Does men's positivity moderate or mediate the effects of their abuse on
   women's relationship quality?
SO JOURNAL OF SOCIAL AND PERSONAL RELATIONSHIPS
J9 J SOC PERS RELAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ N Texas, Dept Psychol, Denton, TX 76203 USA.
RP Marshall, LL, Univ N Texas, Dept Psychol, Denton, TX 76203 USA.
EM llm@unt.edu
DE abuse; domestic violence; ethnicity; low socioeconomic status
ID MARITAL INTERACTION; INVESTMENT MODEL; VIOLENCE; AGGRESSION; CONFLICT;
   COUPLES; PERCEPTIONS; COMMITMENT; MARRIAGE; LOVE
AB Taylor's (1991) mobilization-minimization theory of coping with stress provides one perspective to understand counterintuitive findings from research on abuse of women (e.g., many abused women love their partner and report relational satisfaction). Extension of her theory led to the hypothesis that men's affection and caring behavior mediates the effects of their abuse on women's evaluative relational judgments (relational well-being, satisfaction, happiness, and commitment). Using an abused subsample from a larger study of low-income, ethnically diverse women, we tested whether men's positivity (caring behavior, relational satisfaction, and happiness) moderates their abuse (threats and acts of violence and sexual aggression) as suggested by Lloyd (1996) or functions as a mediator. The results of structural equation modeling with 717 African-American, Euro-American, and Mexican-American women indicated that Men's Positivity did not moderate the effects of Men's Abuse on Relational Quality. Partial and complete mediation provided similar fits, with the full mediation model accepted as the most parsimonious. This held for women who had sustained severe, potentially life-threatening violence. Neither ethnicity nor relational type (dating, cohabiting, married) functioned as moderators. Thus, when women are abused they apparently give more weight to their perceptions of the positive aspects of their partner when evaluating the quality of their relationship. Limitations of the study as well as implications for therapy and future research are discussed.
CR ACITELLI LK, 1993, J SOC PERS RELAT, V10, P5, DOI 10.1177/0265407593101001
   Andersson G, 1996, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V21, P719, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(96)00118-3
   ANSON O, 1995, HUM RELAT, V48, P285, DOI 10.1177/001872679504800304
   Baron R. M., 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P1171
   BENTLER PM, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P238, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.107.2.238
   Bentler P. M., 1995, EQS STRUCTURAL EQUAT
   BENTLER PM, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V88, P588, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.88.3.588
   BOOKWALA J, 1994, J SOC PERS RELAT, V11, P625, DOI 10.1177/0265407594114010
   BROWNE A, 1997, VIOLENCE INTIMATE PA, P48
   Bui KVT, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P1244, DOI 10.1177/01461672962212005
   Canary D. J., 1994, COMMUNICATION RELATI
   CANARY DJ, 1992, COMMUN MONOGR, V59, P242
   CASCARDI M, 1992, ARCH INTERN MED, V152, P1178, DOI 10.1001/archinte.152.6.1178
   Ehrensaft MK, 1996, J FAM PSYCHOL, V10, P443, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.10.4.443
   Fincham FD, 1999, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V50, P47, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.50.1.47
   GOLDING JM, 1999, J FAMILY VIOLENCE, V14, P9
   GOTTMAN JM, 1993, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V61, P6, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.61.1.6
   HERBERT TB, 1991, J MARRIAGE FAM, V53, P311, DOI 10.2307/352901
   HoltzworthMunroe A, 1997, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V4, P395, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.1997.tb00153.x
   JACOBSON NS, 1994, FAM PROCESS, V33, P81, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.1994.00081.x
   JACOBSON NS, 1994, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V62, P982, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.62.5.982
   KARNEY BR, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V118, P3, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.118.1.3
   Kline R. B., 1998, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   KOWALSKI RM, 1997, AVERSIVE INTERPERSON, P1
   LANGHINRICHSENROHLING J, 1994, J MARRIAGE FAM, V56, P69, DOI 10.2307/352702
   Langhinrichsen-Rohling J, 1998, J FAM VIOLENCE, V13, P197, DOI 10.1023/A:1022897708296
   LEVENSON RW, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P56, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.67.1.56
   Lloyd S., 1996, FAMILY VIOLENCE COMM, P177
   Lloyd S. A., 1994, CONFLICT PERSONAL RE, P27
   MARDIA KV, 1970, BRIT J MATH STAT PSY, V28, P205
   MARSHALL LL, 1992, J FAM VIOLENCE, V7, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF00978700
   MARSHALL LL, 1999, VIOLENCE VICTIMS, V14, P1
   MARSHALL LL, 1987, J SOC PERS RELAT, V4, P299, DOI 10.1177/026540758700400304
   Mills RB, 1998, J INTERPERS VIOLENCE, V13, P682, DOI 10.1177/088626098013006002
   Mongrain M, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P230, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.1.230
   Murray SL, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P1155, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.6.1155
   Murray S.L., 1996, KNOWLEDGE STRUCTURES, P91
   NEWTON TL, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P512, DOI 10.1177/0146167295215009
   Robinson MD, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P595
   Roloff M. E., 1994, COMMUNICATION RELATI, P23
   RUSBULT CE, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P558, DOI 10.1177/0146167295216002
   RUSBULT CE, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P101, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.45.1.101
   SATORRA, 1994, LATENT VARIABLES ANA, P399
   SCHEIER MF, 1992, COGNITIVE THER RES, V16, P201, DOI 10.1007/BF01173489
   Schumaker RE, 1996, BEGINNERS GUIDE STRU
   SERRA P, 1993, FAM PROCESS, V32, P21, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.1993.00021.x
   SILLARS AL, 1994, J SOC PERS RELAT, V11, P611, DOI 10.1177/0265407594114008
   TAYLOR SE, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V110, P67, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.110.1.67
   Taylor SE, 1996, J PERS, V64, P873, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1996.tb00947.x
   VANHORN B, 2000, UNPUB DOMESTIC VIOLE
   VANHORN B, 1998, 6 INT FAM VIOL C DUR
NR 51
TC 5
BP 660
EP 675
PY 2000
PD AUG
VL 17
IS 4-5
DI 10.1177/0265407500174010
GA 356MR
UT WOS:000089447500010
ER

PT J
AU Lambek, M
AF Lambek, Michael
TI Value and virtue
SO ANTHROPOLOGICAL THEORY
J9 ANTHROPOL THEOR
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lambek, Michael] Univ Toronto, Dept Anthropol, Toronto, ON M5S 1A1, Canada.
   [Lambek, Michael] London Sch Econ, Dept Anthropol, London WC2A 2AE, England.
RP Lambek, M, Univ Toronto, Dept Anthropol, 100 St George St, Toronto, ON M5S 1A1, Canada.
EM lambek@utsc.utoronto.ca
DE commensurability; ethics; happiness; judgment; practice; sacrifice;
   value; virtue
ID ANTHROPOLOGY; MONEY; MADAGASCAR
AB This article offers suggestions for situating value in the liberal economic sense with respect to values understood in a broader, ethical sense. It is a conceptual exercise in bringing together ideas about value, which pertain largely to objects, with ethical ideas of virtue, which concern acts and character. I argue that economic value and ethical value are incommensurable insofar as the former deals with ostensibly relative, commensurable values and the latter with ostensibly absolute and incommensurable ones. The articulation of incommensurable values is better expressed as acts or practices of judgment rather than of choice. I suggest that sacrifice may be a site where meta-value is established.
CR Agamben G, 1998, HOMOSACER SOVEREIGN
   Appadurai A, 1986, SOCIAL LIFE THINGS C
   ARISTOTLE, 1976, NICHOMACHAEAN ETHICS
   Asad Talal, 2003, FORMATIONS SECULAR
   ASHFORTH A, 2000, MADUMO
   Austin J. L., 1970, PHILOS PAPERS
   BABB L, 2003, JAINISM EARLY BUDDHI, P29
   Bentham Jeremy, 1931, THEORY LEGISLATION
   Bernstein Richard J., 1983, OBJECTIVISM RELATIVI
   Bloch Maurice, 1992, PREY HUNTER POLITICS
   Bloch Maurice, 1989, RITUAL HIST POWER SE, P46
   Bourdieu P., 1984, DISTINCTION SOCIAL C
   Bourdieu P., 1977, OUTLINE THEORY PRACT
   Burridge K., 1969, NEW HEAVEN NEW EARTH
   Crisp Roger, 1996, SHOULD 1 LIVE ESSAYS, P1
   Dumont L., 1981, HOMOHIERARCHICUS CAS
   Edel M., 2000, ANTHR ETHICS
   EISS P, 2007, ANTHROPOL THEOR, V8, P79
   Eiss PK, 2002, CULT ANTHROPOL, V17, P291, DOI 10.1525/can.2002.17.3.291
   Eiss PK, 2002, CULT ANTHROPOL, V17, P283, DOI 10.1525/can.2002.17.3.283
   Evans-Pritchard E. E., 1937, WITCHCRAFT ORACLES M
   Friedman Jonathan, 1990, CULTURE HIST, V7, P101
   Geertz Clifford, 1973, DEEP PLAY NOTES BALI
   Goldman Irving, 1975, MOUTH HEAVEN INTRO K
   Graeber D., 2001, ANTHR THEORY VALUE
   Hacking I, 1990, THE TAMING OF CHANCE
   Hill Jr T. E., 1991, AUTONOMY SELF RESPEC
   Kant I, 1964, GROUNDWORK METAPHYSI
   Keane W, 2007, ANTHROPOL CHRISTIAN, V1, P1
   Kuhn T., 1970, STRUCTURE SCI REVOLU
   LAMBEK M, 2008, RELIG CONCEPT, P120
   LAMBEK M, 2007, CULTURE WELL BEING, P115
   Lambek M., 1993, KNOWLEDGE PRACTICE M
   Lambek M, 2000, CURR ANTHROPOL, V41, P309, DOI 10.1086/300143
   Lambek M, 2007, QUESTIONS ANTHR, P197
   Lambek M, 2001, COMP STUD SOC HIST, V43, P735
   Lambek M, 2002, WEIGHT LIVING HIST M
   Lambek Michael, 1988, CULTURE, V8, P59
   Lambek M, 2007, J ROY ANTHROPOL INST, V13, P19, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9655.2007.00411.x
   LAMBER R, 1991, CATAL LETT, V11, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00866895
   Lear Jonathan, 2000, HAPPINESS DEATH REMA
   LEVISTRAUSS C, 1970, MYTHOLOGIQUES
   MacIntyre Alasdair, 1984, AFTER VIRTUE
   Macpherson C. B., 1973, DEMOCRATIC THEORY ES
   Marx K., 1971, GRUNDRISSE
   Maurer B, 2006, ANNU REV ANTHROPOL, V35, P15, DOI 10.1146/annurev.anthro.35.081705.123127
   Mauss Marcel, 1990, GIFT
   Menand Louis, 2001, METAPHYSICAL CLUB ST
   Meneley A., 1996, TOURNAMENTS VALUE SO
   Miller D., 1998, THEORY SHOPPING
   Munn N, 1986, FAME GAWA SYMBOLIC S
   Myhre Knut Christian, 1998, J ANTHR SOC OXFORD, V29, P121
   Polanyi K., 2001, GREAT TRANSFORMATION
   RAMONET I, 2000, MONDE DIPLOMATIQ MAY
   Rappaport RA, 1999, RITUAL RELIG MAKING
   Ruel M., 1997, BELIEF RITUAL SECURI
   Sahlins M, 1996, CURR ANTHROPOL, V37, P395, DOI 10.1086/204503
   Sahlins M., 1976, CULTURE PRACTICAL RE
   Simmel G., 1978, PHILOS MONEY
   SOLWAY J, 2007, AAA 30 NOV
   Verdery K., 1999, POLITICAL LIVES DEAD
   Walsh A, 2004, AM ANTHROPOL, V106, P225, DOI 10.1525/aa.2004.106.2.225
   Weber M, 1958, PROTESTANT ETHIC SPI
   Weiner A.B., 1992, INALIENABLE POSSESSI
   Williams Raymond, 1976, KEYWORDS
NR 65
TC 12
BP 133
EP 157
PY 2008
PD JUN
VL 8
IS 2
DI 10.1177/1463499608090788
GA 537LZ
UT WOS:000273115700002
ER

PT J
AU Leventhal, AM
AF Leventhal, Adam M.
TI Do Individual Differences in Reinforcement Smoking Moderate the
   Relationship Between Affect and Urge to Smoke?
SO BEHAVIORAL MEDICINE
J9 BEHAV MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ So Calif, Keck Sch Med, Dept Prevent Med, Inst Hlth Promot & Dis Prevent Res, Alhambra, CA 91803 USA.
RP Leventhal, AM, Univ So Calif, Keck Sch Med, Dept Prevent Med, Inst Hlth Promot & Dis Prevent Res, 1000 S Fremont Ave,Unit 8, Alhambra, CA 91803 USA.
EM adam.leventhal@usc.edu
DE negative affect; positive affect; reinforcement smoking; smoking
   motivation; urge to smoke
ID NICOTINE DEPENDENCE; DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS; NEGATIVE AFFECT; CES-D;
   MOTIVATION; ADDICTION; MOOD; EXPECTANCIES; VALIDATION; MANAGEMENT
AB The elucidation of individual differences in tobacco use motivation is of considerable interest. Accordingly, the present study tested the hypothesis that between-person variation in reinforcement smoking (RS)-a tendency to smoke to regulate affect-moderates the relationship between poor mood and urge to smoke. In this cross-sectional, correlational study, smokers (N = 212; >= 5 cig/day) completed measures of RS, positive affect (PA), negative affect (NA), and smoking urge. RS significantly moderated the relation between PA and urge (beta s > .11, ps < .04), such that the inverse correlation between FA and urge was stronger among smokers higher in RS. NA was positively correlated with urge in the overall sample (rs = .34, ps < .0001), but RS did not moderate this relationship. The overall results were consistent across 2 measures of mood and adjusted models that controlled for demographics and smoking characteristics. Continued investigation of these moderational pathways could identify which smokers may benefit most from treatments that target mood during smoking cessation.
CR Baker TB, 2004, PSYCHOL REV, V111, P33, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.111.1.33
   BRANDON TH, 1994, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P33, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep10769919
   Brandon TH, 1996, EXP CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V4, P29, DOI 10.1037//1064-1297.4.1.29
   Brown RA, 2001, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V69, P471, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.69.3.471
   Cox L S, 2001, Nicotine Tob Res, V3, P7, DOI 10.1080/14622200020032051
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P330, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.2.330
   Dvorak RD, 2008, ADDICT BEHAV, V33, P211, DOI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2007.09.003
   FAGERSTROM K O, 1990, Ear Nose and Throat Journal, V69, P763
   GILBERT D, 1995, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V29, P65
   Gilbert D., 1995, SMOKING INDIVIDUAL D
   Grant BF, 2004, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V61, P1107, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.61.11.1107
   Hall SM, 1996, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V64, P1003, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.64.5.1003
   HEATHERTON TF, 1991, BRIT J ADDICT, V86, P1119
   IKARD FF, 1969, INT J ADDICT, V4, P649
   Leventhal AM, 2008, NICOTINE TOB RES, V10, P507, DOI 10.1080/14622200801901971
   Leventhal AM, 2008, EXP CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V16, P301, DOI 10.1037/a0012640
   LEVENTHAL H, 1976, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V85, P478, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.85.5.478
   MCCHARGUE D, 2004, NICOTINE TOB RES, V6, P297
   Pettit JW, 2008, INT J CLIN HLTH PSYC, V8, P383
   Piper ME, 2004, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V72, P139, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.72.2.139
   Presson CC, 2002, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V21, P384, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.21.4.384
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Rose JS, 2007, ADDICTION, V102, P1310, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.2007.01889.x
   SAS Institute Inc, 2003, SAS SYST WIND VERS 8
   Shafer AB, 2006, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V62, P123, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20213
   SMITH SS, 2007, ANN M SOC RES NIC TO
   SPEILBERGER CD, 1986, SMOKING SOC MORE BAL
   TOMKINS SS, 1966, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH N, V56, P17, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.56.12_Suppl.17
   Watson D, 1997, J PERS ASSESS, V68, P267, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6802_4
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WEISSMAN MM, 1977, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V106, P203
   WETTER DW, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P801, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.103.4.801
NR 33
TC 4
BP 1
EP 6
PY 2010
PD MAR
VL 36
IS 1
DI 10.1080/08964280903521347
GA 570PK
UT WOS:000275690000001
ER

PT J
AU Corrigan, P
   Markowitz, FE
   Watson, A
   Rowan, D
   Kubiak, MA
AF Corrigan, P
   Markowitz, FE
   Watson, A
   Rowan, D
   Kubiak, MA
TI An attribution model of public discrimination towards persons with
   mental illness
SO JOURNAL OF HEALTH AND SOCIAL BEHAVIOR
J9 J HEALTH SOC BEHAV
LA English
DT Review
C1 Univ Chicago, Ctr Psychiat Rehabil, Tinley Pk, IL 60477 USA.
   No Illinois Univ, Dept Sociol, De Kalb, IL 60115 USA.
RP Corrigan, P, Univ Chicago, Ctr Psychiat Rehabil, 7230 Arbor Dr, Tinley Pk, IL 60477 USA.
EM p-corrigan@uchicago.edu
ID OUTPATIENT COMMITMENT; LIFE SATISFACTION; CAUSAL ATTRIBUTIONS; COMMUNITY
   ATTITUDES; SOCIAL REJECTION; STIGMA; STEREOTYPES; ILL; BEHAVIOR;
   PREJUDICE
AB In this study, we build on previous work by developing and estimating a model of the relationships between causal attributions (e.g., controllability, responsibility), familiarity with mental illness, dangerousness, emotional responses (e.g., pity, anger fear), and helping and rejecting responses. Using survey data containing responses to hypothetical vignettes, we examine these relationships in a sample of 518 community college students. Consistent with attribution theory, causal attributions affect beliefs about persons' responsibility for causing their condition, beliefs which in turn lead to affective reactions, resulting in rejecting responses such as avoidance, coercion, segregation, and withholding help. However consistent with a danger appraisal hypothesis, the effects of perceptions of dangerousness on helping and rejecting responses are unmediated by responsibility beliefs. Much of the dangerousness effects operate by increasing fear a particularly strong predictor of support for coercive treatment. The results from this study also suggest that familiarity with mental illness reduces discriminatory responses.
CR Allport G. W., 1979, NATURE PREJUDICE
   Angermeyer MC, 1996, SOC SCI MED, V43, P1721, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(96)00065-2
   AUGOUSTINOS M, 1994, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P125
   AVIRAM U, 1973, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V29, P126
   Boisvert CM, 1999, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V25, P479
   Bollen K., 1989, STRUCTURAL EQUATIONS
   BORDIERI JE, 1986, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V16, P197, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1986.tb01135.x
   BROCKINGTON IF, 1993, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V162, P93, DOI 10.1192/bjp.162.1.93
   COHEN J, 1962, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V64, P349, DOI 10.1037/h0045526
   Corrigan PW, 2000, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V7, P48, DOI 10.1093/clipsy/7.1.48
   Corrigan P. W., 2001, DONT CALL ME NUTS CO
   Corrigan PW, 2001, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V27, P187
   Corrigan PW, 1999, J NERV MENT DIS, V187, P378, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199906000-00008
   Corrigan PW, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P765, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.54.9.765
   Corrigan PW, 2001, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V27, P219
   Corrigan PW, 2002, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V9, P35, DOI 10.1093/clipsy/9.1.35
   CORRIGAN PW, IN PRESS PSYCHIAT Q
   Crocker J., 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V2, P504
   DEVINE PG, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P5, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.56.1.5
   DEVINE PG, 1988, STEREOTYPE ASSESSMEN
   DEVINE PG, 1995, SOCIAL PSYCHOL RES A, P161
   DOOLEY PA, 1995, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P858, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1995.tb02649.x
   Eagly A. H., 1993, PSYCHOL ATTITUDES
   EDWARDS JM, 1989, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V10, P7, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(89)90170-0
   ESSES VM, 1994, ONT SYMP P, V7, P77
   Farina A., 1974, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V2, P108, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(197404)2:2<108::AID-JCOP2290020204>3.0.CO;2-6
   Farina A., 1998, HDB SOCIAL FUNCTIONI, P247
   Farina A., 1992, STIGMA MENTAL ILLNES, P167
   FARINA A, 1973, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V82, P268, DOI 10.1037/h0035194
   Fiske S. T., 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V4, P357
   Geller JL, 1997, NEW DIR THERAPEUT IN, V2, P139
   Goffman E., 1963, STIGMA NOTES MANAGEM
   Goffman E, 1971, RELATIONS PUBLIC MIC
   GOFFMAN E, 1963, BEHAV PUBLIC PLACES
   Graham S, 1997, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V23, P331, DOI 10.1177/0146167297234001
   Hamilton D., 1994, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, P1
   Hilton JL, 1996, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V47, P237, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.47.1.237
   HOGAN R, 1985, UNPUB GAINING COMMUN
   HOGAN R, 1985, UNPUB NOT MY TOWN LO
   Holmes P.E., 1999, SCHIZOPHRENIA B, V25, P447
   JACCARD J, 1996, LISREL APPROACHES IN
   JONES EE, 1976, NEW DIRECTIONS ATTRI, V1
   JUDD CM, 1993, PSYCHOL REV, V100, P109, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.100.1.109
   JUSSIM L, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P228, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.2.228
   Kluegel J. R., 1986, BELIEFS INEQUALITY
   KLUEGEL JR, 1990, AM SOCIOL REV, V55, P512, DOI 10.2307/2095804
   Krueger J, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P536, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.536
   LEVEY S, 1995, J FORENSIC PSYCHIATR, V6, P19, DOI 10.1080/09585189508409874
   LINK B, 1982, AM SOCIOL REV, V47, P202, DOI 10.2307/2094963
   LINK BG, 1987, AM SOCIOL REV, V52, P96, DOI 10.2307/2095395
   LINK BG, 1991, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V32, P302, DOI 10.2307/2136810
   Link BG, 1999, AM SOCIOL REV, V64, P316, DOI 10.2307/2657535
   LINK BG, 1992, AM SOCIOL REV, V57, P275, DOI 10.2307/2096235
   Link BG, 1997, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V38, P177, DOI 10.2307/2955424
   LINK BG, 1986, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V27, P289, DOI 10.2307/2136945
   LINK BG, 1987, AM J SOCIOL, V92, P1461, DOI 10.1086/228672
   MANDIANOS MG, 1987, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V75, P158
   Markowitz FE, 2001, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V42, P64, DOI 10.2307/3090227
   Markowitz FE, 1998, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V39, P335, DOI 10.2307/2676342
   Martin JK, 2000, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V41, P208, DOI 10.2307/2676306
   MECHANIC D, 1990, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V16, P301
   Menec VH, 1998, J SOC PSYCHOL, V138, P443
   MONAHAN J, 2001, PSYCHIAT SERV, V52, P198
   MULLEN B, 1996, WHATS SOCIAL SOCIAL, P205
   OLSHANSKY S, 1960, MENT HYG, V44, P510
   Page S., 1983, CANADIAN J COMMUNITY, V2, P13
   Page S, 1995, J Health Soc Policy, V7, P61
   PAGE S, 1977, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V9, P85, DOI 10.1037/h0081623
   PATERSON RJ, 1987, PSYCHOL BULL, V101, P404, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.101.3.404
   PENN DL, 1994, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V20, P567
   Pescosolido BA, 1999, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V89, P1339, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.89.9.1339
   Phelan JC, 2000, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V41, P188, DOI 10.2307/2676305
   PHILLIPS DL, 1964, AM SOCIOL REV, V29, P679, DOI 10.2307/2091418
   PHILLIPS DL, 1963, AM SOCIOL REV, V28, P963, DOI 10.2307/2090315
   *PRES TASK FORC EM, 2000, RECH COURS TUR POINT
   REISENZEIN R, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P1123, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.50.6.1123
   Rosenfield S, 1997, AM SOCIOL REV, V62, P660, DOI 10.2307/2657432
   ROSENFIELD S, 1982, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V23, P18, DOI 10.2307/2136386
   Rush LL, 1998, J SOC PSYCHOL, V138, P421
   Scheff T. J., 1966, BEING MENTALLY ILL S
   SCHMIDT G, 1988, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V14, P610, DOI 10.1177/0146167288143021
   Schnittker J, 2000, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V41, P224, DOI 10.2307/2676307
   Schuman H., 1997, RACIAL ATTITUDES AM
   Schwarz N, 1998, Pers Soc Psychol Rev, V2, P87, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr0202_2
   SEGAL SP, 1980, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V21, P345, DOI 10.2307/2136411
   STAFFORD KP, 1997, NEW DIRECTIONS MENTA, V75
   Steadman HJ, 2001, PSYCHIATR SERV, V52, P330, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.52.3.330
   Steins G, 1999, J SOC PSYCHOL, V139, P487
   Swartz MS, 2001, PSYCHIATR SERV, V52, P325, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.52.3.325
   TAYLOR SM, 1981, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V7, P225
   Torrey EF, 2001, PSYCHIATR SERV, V52, P337, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.52.3.337
   U.S. Department of Health and Human Services, 1999, MENT HLTH REP SURG G
   Wahl O. F., 1995, MEDIA MADNESS PUBLIC
   Wahl OF, 1999, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V25, P467
   WATSON AC, 2001, OBSERVER DEMOGRAPHIC
   WEBBER A, 1984, DEVIANT BEHAV, V5, P327
   WEINER B, 1982, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V8, P226, DOI 10.1177/0146167282082007
   WEINER B, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P738, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.5.738
   Weiner B., 1995, JUDGMENTS RESPONSIBI
   Wolff G, 1996, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V168, P183, DOI 10.1192/bjp.168.2.183
   Wright ER, 2000, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V41, P68, DOI 10.2307/2676361
   ZUCKER GS, 1993, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V23, P925, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1993.tb01014.x
NR 102
TC 205
BP 162
EP 179
PY 2003
PD JUN
VL 44
IS 2
DI 10.2307/1519806
GA 829JH
UT WOS:000222043800005
ER

PT J
AU Fretska, E
   Bauer, H
   Leodolter, M
   Leodolter, U
AF Fretska, E
   Bauer, H
   Leodolter, M
   Leodolter, U
TI Loss of control and negative emotions: a cortical slow potential
   topography study
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Vienna, Dept Psychol, A-1010 Vienna, Austria.
RP Bauer, H, Univ Vienna, Dept Psychol, Liebiggasse 5, A-1010 Vienna, Austria.
EM herbert.bauer@univie.ac.at
DE control; active coping; emotion; slow potentials; slow potential
   topography (SPT); extra-cephalic reference
ID EVENT-RELATED POTENTIALS; CEREBRAL BLOOD-FLOW; ACTIVATION; BRAIN;
   PROVOCATION; INFORMATION; RECORDINGS; HAPPINESS; PATTERNS; SADNESS
AB This study investigated cortical steady potential changes in 18 subjects while processing a series of solvable arithmetic items (induction of control) that became unsolvable (withdrawal of control). Two different phases of induction and withdrawal of control (early and late) were dealt with separately in the analyses. The DC EEG was recorded from 20 locations. In all experimental conditions the overall slow potential topographical pattern did not change. However, negative-going DC shifts at occipito-parietal and left posterior-frontal regions were observed during induction of control whereas a generalized positive-going DC shift developed during phases of withdrawal of control. This positive-going shift persisted for the duration of the:he item presentation, resulting in pronounced positive values at temporal sites. The authors assume that temporal lobe activity (inferior and/or ventral surface) correlated to emotional/motivational processes that was picked up via the linked mastoid reference locations contributed essentially to these observed phenomena. (C) 1999 Elsevier Science B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Baker SC, 1997, PSYCHOL MED, V27, P565, DOI 10.1017/S0033291797004856
   BAUER H, 1992, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V13, P51, DOI 10.1016/0167-8760(92)90020-C
   BAUER H, 1998, GLIAL CELLS THEIR RO, P267
   Bauer H, 1998, BEHAV RES METH INS C, V30, P20, DOI 10.3758/BF03209413
   BAUER H, 1993, NATO ADV SCI INST SE, V254, P23
   BAUER H, 1979, BIOFEEDBACK SELF-REG, V4, P145, DOI 10.1007/BF01007109
   BAUER H, 1993, NATO ADV SCI INST SE, V254, P55
   BAUER H, 1989, ELECTROEN CLIN NEURO, V72, P545, DOI 10.1016/0013-4694(89)90232-0
   Brehm JW, 1966, THEORY PSYCHOL REACT
   ELBERT T, 1982, ARCH PSYCHIAT NERVEN, V232, P201, DOI 10.1007/BF02141781
   Fredrikson M, 1997, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V58, P16
   GEORGE MS, 1995, AM J PSYCHIAT, V152, P341
   GERIN W, 1992, PSYCHOSOM MED, V54, P707
   Haig AR, 1997, ELECTROEN CLIN NEURO, V103, P323, DOI 10.1016/S0013-4694(97)00009-6
   JOHNSTON VS, 1986, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V23, P684, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1986.tb00694.x
   KATHMANN N, 1990, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V27, P256, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1990.tb00380.x
   Kayser J, 1997, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V34, P414, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1997.tb02385.x
   Klein C, 1996, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V33, P426, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1996.tb01068.x
   Lane RD, 1997, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V35, P1437, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(97)00070-5
   Lane RD, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P926
   Lang PJ, 1998, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V35, P199, DOI 10.1017/S0048577298001991
   LANG W, 1989, EXP BRAIN RES, V74, P99
   Lutzenberger W., 1987, J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V1, P81
   MCCARTHY G, 1985, ELECTROEN CLIN NEURO, V62, P203, DOI 10.1016/0168-5597(85)90015-2
   Naumann E, 1997, J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V11, P158
   NAUMANN E, 1992, J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V6, P285
   NESHIGE R, 1988, NEUROLOGY, V38, P1803
   Onofrj M, 1993, Electromyogr Clin Neurophysiol, V33, P33
   Paradiso S, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P384
   PARDO JV, 1993, AM J PSYCHIAT, V150, P713
   PFLEGER W, 1990, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGICAL, P65
   RAUCH SL, 1995, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V52, P20
   Reiman EM, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P918
   ROCKSTROH B, 1979, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V16, P374, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1979.tb01481.x
   ROSLER F, 1995, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V7, P51, DOI 10.1162/jocn.1995.7.1.51
   ROSLER F, 1995, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V32, P135, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1995.tb03305.x
   ROTH S, 1975, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P680, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.32.4.680
   RUCHKIN DS, 1980, ELECTROEN CLIN NEURO, V50, P35, DOI 10.1016/0013-4694(80)90321-1
   RUCHKIN DS, 1988, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V25, P359
   Schneider F, 1996, AM J PSYCHIAT, V153, P206
   Seligman M. E. P., 1975, HELPLESSNESS
   STIENSMAIERPELS.J, 1988, ERLERNTE HILFLOSIGKE
   Vitouch O, 1997, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V27, P183, DOI 10.1016/S0167-8760(97)00060-3
   WILLIAMSON S, 1991, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V28, P260, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1991.tb02192.x
   Wortman C. B., 1975, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V8
NR 45
TC 7
BP 127
EP 141
PY 1999
PD AUG
VL 33
IS 2
DI 10.1016/S0167-8760(99)00025-2
GA 232LT
UT WOS:000082372800003
ER

PT B
AU Zizek, SS
   Mulej, M
   Treven, S
   Potocnik, A
AF Zizek, Simona Sarotar
   Mulej, Matjaz
   Treven, Sonja
   Potocnik, Amna
TI HUMAN'S WELL-BEING: A CAUSE OR A RESULT OF HUMAN'S REQUISITE HOLISM OR
   BOTH?
SO IDIMT-2010: INFORMATION TECHNOLOGY - HUMAN VALUES, INNOVATION AND ECONOMY
J9 SCHRIFTEN INFORMATIK
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Zizek, Simona Sarotar; Mulej, Matjaz; Treven, Sonja] Univ Maribor, Fac Econ & Business EPF, Maribor, Slovenia.
EM zizek@uni-mb.si
DE Humans as multilayered entities; (personal) requisite holism;
   well-being; information
ID PERSONAL HAPPINESS; PEOPLE; LIFE
AB Humans are multilayered entities. Therefore managers/organizations should look at humans as multilayered, not only as professional entities. In synergy, not only individually, we define humans as: physical, (ii) mental, NO social, (iv) spiritual, and (v) economic entities, marked by requisitely, though not absolutely holistic pattern of relatively permanent characteristics, due to which the individuals differ from each other, and also as (vi) specialized professionals. All these and other attributes form synergies. Hopefully, they can evolve from data to become information with a crucial impact on success in life. As closer to matching the 'Law of Requisite Holism' it is, the closer to success is any activity and related information. Thus, we define the requisite holism of an employee as an individual existing and conscious of self in synergy of all six attributes. Wellbeing supports this attribute, which makes it - also - crucial information for management and employees.
CR Allport G. W., 1961, PATTERN GROWTH PERSO
   Baumol William J., 2007, GOOD CAPITALISM BAD
   Bertalanffy L. v., 1968, GEN SYSTEMS THEORY F
   Buhler C, 1935, J APPL PSYCHOL, V43, P653
   Clark A. E., 1997, LABOUR ECON, V4, P341, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0927-5371(97)00010-9
   Diener E, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P81, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00415
   Diener E., 2001, DISPOSITIONAL UNPUB
   Diener E., 2009, WELL BEING PUBLIC PO, P247
   Diener E., 2000, INCOME SUBJECT UNPUB
   Diener E., 2004, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V5, P1, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.0963-7214.2004.00501001.X
   Eid M., 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL, P1
   ERIKSON EH, 1959, PSYCHOL ISSUES, V1, pUR3
   Florida R., 2005, VZPON USTVARJALNEGA
   FORDYCE MW, 1977, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V24, P511, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.24.6.511
   Fredrickson BL, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P172, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00431
   FREY B, 2001, 503 CESIFO
   Frey BS, 2008, HAPPINESS REVOLUTION
   FREY SB, 2003, 147 U ZUR I EMP RES
   GARG P, 2009, ICFAI U J ORG BEHAV, V8
   GLENN ND, 1981, J MARRIAGE FAM, V43, P161, DOI 10.2307/351426
   GUSTIN N, 2007, AKTIVIRANJE USTVARJA
   HELLIWELL J, 2002, 9065 NBER
   Hornung BR, 2006, KYBERNETES, V35, P323, DOI 10.1108/03684920610653656
   IAFFALDANO MT, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V97, P251, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.97.2.251
   Inglehart R, 1996, CRIT REV, V10, P509
   Jahoda M, 1958, CURRENT CONCEPTS POS
   James O., 2007, AFFLUENZA CONTAGIOUS
   KAHN BE, 1993, J CONSUM RES, V20, P257, DOI 10.1086/209347
   Kahneman D, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P3, DOI 10.1257/089533006776526030
   Kasser T, 2009, J BUS ETHICS, V84, P243, DOI 10.1007/s10551-008-9696-1
   Lucas RE, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P527, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.527
   Marks GN, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P301
   Maslow A. H., 1968, PSYCHOL BEING
   Mautner T., 1995, DICT PHILOS
   Michalos AC, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V50, P245, DOI 10.1023/A:1006930019814
   Mulej M, 2000, DIALEKTICNA DRUGE ME
   Mulej M, 1998, RAZISKOVALEC, V28, P1
   MULEJ M, 2009, DOBRO POCUTJE ZAPOSL, V1
   Mulej M., 2007, INOVIRANJE NAVAD DRZ
   MULEJ M, 2008, INVENCIJSKO INOVACIJ, V1
   MULEJ M, 1998, P STIQE 98 ISR MAR, P56
   Musek J., 2006, ANTHROPOS, V38, P51
   Musek J, 2005, PSIHOLOSKE KOGNITIVN
   Musek J., 2002, ANTHROPOS, V34, P41
   Oishi S, 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL
   Pavot W., 2004, AGEING INT, V29, P113, DOI DOI 10.1007/S12126-004-1013-4
   PORTER ME, 2006, HARVARD BUSINES 1202
   Porter ME, 1990, COMPETITIVE ADVANTAG
   Potocan V., 2007, TRANSITION INNOVATIV
   PROSENAK D, 2007, 1 INT SCI MARK THEOR, P127
   PROSENAK D, 2008, REQUISITELY HOLISTIC, V37
   PROSENAK D, 2007, 7 INT C SOC TECHN SO
   Revkin A. C., 2005, NY TIMES        1004, V4, P10
   Rogers C. R., 1961, BECOMING PERSON
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   SEK K, 2007, KAKO USTVARJALNE LAS
   Senge P., 2005, PRESENCE EXPLORING P
   SKAFAR B, 2004, INOVATIVNOST MOTIVAC
   SKAFAR B, 2006, INOVATIVNOST KOT POG
   SRUK V, 1995, FILOZOFIJA
   Stiglitz Joseph E., 2009, BETTER MEASURE WELL
   *SUST DEV RES NETW, 2006, WELLB CONC CHALL
   Tomer F.J., 2002, REV SOC ECON, VLX, P23
   TREVEN S, 2005, NASE GOSPODARSTVO, V51, P56
   Von Bertalanffy L., 1968, GEN SYSTEMS THEORY F
   Warr P. B., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P392
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WINKELMANN R, 2002, 0204 U ZUR SOC I
NR 71
TC 1
BP 261
EP 272
PY 2010
VL 32
GA BTX01
UT WOS:000288345500028
ER

PT J
AU Laghi, F
   D'Alessio, M
   Pallini, S
   Baiocco, R
AF Laghi, Fiorenzo
   D'Alessio, Maria
   Pallini, Susanna
   Baiocco, Roberto
TI Attachment Representations and Time Perspective in Adolescence
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Laghi, Fiorenzo; D'Alessio, Maria; Pallini, Susanna; Baiocco, Roberto] Univ Roma La Sapienza, Fac Psychol, Dept Clin Psychol, Rome, Italy.
RP Laghi, F, Univ Roma La Sapienza, Fac Psychol, Dept Clin Psychol, Rome, Italy.
EM fiorenzo.laghi@uniroma1.it
DE Parent attachment; Peer attachment; Time perspective; Adolescence
ID SELF-DETERMINATION THEORY; PEER ATTACHMENT; PSYCHOLOGICAL HEALTH; FAMILY
   INTERACTIONS; LIFE SATISFACTION; BEHAVIOR; AUTONOMY; PARENT;
   RELATEDNESS; SUPPORT
AB This study examines the relationship between attachment to parents and peers, time perspective and psychological adjustment in adolescence. 2,665 adolescents (M age = 17.03 years, SD = 1.48) completed self-report measures about parent and peer attachment, time perspective, sympathy and self-determination. Subjects were divided into four groups based on their parent and peer attachment scores: high parent and high peer attachment, low peer and low parent, high parent and low peer, low parent and high peer. Higher levels of negative past of the Zimbardo Time Perspective Inventory were revealed, by post hoc analyses, in the group with low attachment to parent and peer. Unlike adolescents with low attachment to parents, adolescents who reported a secure attachment to parents had higher scores on positive past, hedonistic present, and future. Adolescents with high attachment to parent and peer and adolescents with high parent but low peer attachment had the highest scores on competence and authonomy.
CR Ainsworth M. D., 1974, GROWTH COMPETENCE, P97
   AINSWORTH MDS, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P709, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.44.4.709
   ALLEN JP, 1994, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V4, P535, DOI 10.1207/s15327795jra0404_6
   ALLEN JP, 1999, HDB ATTACHMENT THEOR, P363
   Amrsden G., 1987, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V16, P427
   Barrett P. M., 2001, J CHILD FAM STUD, V10, P51, DOI 10.1023/A:1016677416638
   Bowlby J., 1980, ATTACHMENT LOSS LOSS, V3
   Bowlby J., 1973, ATTACHMENT LOSS SEPA, V2
   Bowlby J., 1979, MAKING BREAKING AFFE
   Bowlby J., 1988, SECURE BASE
   Bretherton I., 1987, HDB INFANT DEV, P1061
   BRETHERTON I, 1999, HDB ATTACHMENT THEOR, P101
   Buist KL, 2004, J ADOLESCENCE, V27, P251, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2003.11.012
   Carlo G, 1998, J EARLY ADOLESCENCE, V18, P266, DOI 10.1177/0272431698018003003
   Craik K. J. W., 1943, NATURE EXPLANATION
   D'Alessio M, 2003, TIME SOC, V12, P333, DOI 10.1177/0961463X030122010
   DAVIS MH, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P70
   DECI EL, 1991, NEBR SYM MOTIV, V38, P237
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   Freeman H, 2001, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V30, P653, DOI 10.1023/A:1012200511045
   Gagne M, 2003, MOTIV EMOTION, V27, P199, DOI 10.1023/A:1025007614869
   Gini G, 2007, AGGRESSIVE BEHAV, V33, P467, DOI 10.1002/ab.20204
   Grolnick WS, 1997, PARENTING CHILDRENS, P135
   Hauser RM, 1997, SOCIOL METHODOL, V27, P177, DOI 10.1111/1467-9531.271028
   Henry B, 1994, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V6, P92, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.6.2.92
   Hollingshead A., 1975, 4 FACTOR INDEX SOCIA
   Inhelder B., 1955, LOGIQUE ENFANT LOGIQ
   La Guardia JG, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P367, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.3.367
   Laible DJ, 2004, J ADOLESCENCE, V27, P703, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2004.05.005
   Laible DJ, 2000, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V29, P45, DOI 10.1023/A:1005169004882
   Lewis M, 2000, CHILD DEV, V71, P707, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00180
   MAN P, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P347, DOI 10.1007/BF00383734
   Marcus RF, 1996, J EARLY ADOLESCENCE, V16, P229, DOI 10.1177/0272431696016002006
   Mayseless O, 2007, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V17, P23, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-7795.2007.00511.x
   Meeus W, 2002, J ADOLESCENCE, V25, P93, DOI 10.1006/jado.2001.0451
   Mikulincer M., 1998, ATTACHMENT THEORY CL, P143
   Muris P, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V30, P809, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00074-X
   Nickerson AB, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V66, P35, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000007496.42095.2c
   Operario D, 2006, J ADOLESCENCE, V29, P299, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2005.07.001
   Pavlidis K, 2001, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V29, P11, DOI 10.1023/A:1005295328151
   RASKIN A, 1971, PSYCHOL REP, V29, P871
   RICOEUR P, 1998, ROCORDARE DIMENTICAR
   Rosnow R. L., 1996, BEGINNING BEHAV RES
   RYAN RM, 1993, NEBR SYM MOTIV, V40, P1
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   Schneider W., 1998, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V2, P467
   Sroufe L. A., 1996, EMOTIONAL DEV ORG EM
   Sroufe L. A., 2005, DEV PERSON
   SROUFE LA, 1977, CHILD DEV, V48, P1184, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1977.tb03922.x
   STEINBERG LD, 1990, THRESHOLD DEV ADOLES, P304
   SZADEJKO K, 2003, ORIENTAMENTI PEDAGOG, V5, P853
   Weinfield NS, 1997, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V7, P241, DOI 10.1207/s15327795jra0703_1
   WELCHROSS MK, 1995, DEV REV, V15, P338, DOI 10.1006/drev.1995.1013
   Wilkinson RB, 2004, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V33, P479, DOI 10.1023/B:JOYO.0000048063.59425.20
   Wilkinson RB, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V31, P473, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00151-3
   Zimbardo PG, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P1271, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.77.6.1271
   Zimmermann P., 1999, ATTACHMENT HUMAN DEV, V1, P55
   Zimmermann P, 2004, J EXP CHILD PSYCHOL, V88, P83, DOI 10.1016/j.jecp.2004.02.002
NR 58
TC 13
BP 181
EP 194
PY 2009
PD JAN
VL 90
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s11205-008-9249-0
GA 363VD
UT WOS:000260294100003
ER

PT J
AU Heller, D
   Ferris, DL
   Brown, D
   Watson, D
AF Heller, Daniel
   Ferris, D. Lance
   Brown, Douglas
   Watson, David
TI The Influence of Work Personality on Job Satisfaction: Incremental
   Validity and Mediation Effects
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY
J9 J PERS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Heller, Daniel] Tel Aviv Univ, Fac Management, IL-69978 Tel Aviv, Israel.
   [Ferris, D. Lance] Singapore Management Univ, Singapore, Singapore.
   [Brown, Douglas] Univ Waterloo, Waterloo, ON N2L 3G1, Canada.
   [Watson, David] Univ Iowa, Iowa City, IA 52242 USA.
RP Heller, D, Tel Aviv Univ, Fac Management, IL-69978 Tel Aviv, Israel.
EM dheller@post.tau.ac.il
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; SCALE SCORES; BIG 5; TRAITS; SELF; MODELS;
   EXPERIENCES; PREDICTION; ADULTHOOD; DYNAMICS
AB Drawing from recent developments regarding the contextual nature of personality (e.g., D. Wood & B. W. Roberts, 2006), we conducted 2 studies (1 cross-sectional and 1 longitudinal over 1 year) to examine the validity of work personality in predicting job satisfaction and its mediation of the effect of global personality on job satisfaction. Study 1 showed that (a) individuals vary systematically in their personality between roles- they were significantly more conscientious and open to experience and less extraverted at work compared to at home; (b) work personality was a better predictor of job satisfaction than both global personality and home personality; and (c) work personality demonstrated incremental validity above and beyond the other two personality measures. Study 2 further showed that each of the work personality dimensions fully mediated the association between its corresponding global personality trait and job satisfaction. Evidence for the discriminant validity of the findings is also presented.
CR ANDERSON JC, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P411, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.3.411
   Ashforth B., 2001, ROLE TRANSITIONS ORG
   Benet-Martinez V, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P729, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.3.729
   BENTLER PM, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P238, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.107.2.238
   AJZEN I, 1987, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60411-6
   Bing MN, 2004, J APPL PSYCHOL, V89, P150, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.89.1.150
   Brayfield AH, 1951, J APPL PSYCHOL, V35, P307, DOI 10.1037/h0055617
   Brown DJ, 2007, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V102, P59, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2006.10.003
   Browne M. W., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, P136, DOI DOI 10.1177/0049124192021002001
   Cammann C., 1983, ASSESSING ORG CHANGE
   Chou C. P., 1995, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, P37
   Davis-Blake A., 1989, ACAD MANAGE REV, V14, P203
   Donahue EM, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P610, DOI 10.1177/0146167298246005
   EMMONS RA, 1985, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V6, P693, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(85)90080-7
   Fleeson W, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P1011, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.6.1011
   Goldberg L. R., 1992, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT J, V4, P26, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.4.1.26, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.4.1.26]
   Hall R. J., 1999, ORGAN RES METHODS, V2, P233, DOI [10.1177/109442819923002, DOI 10.1177/109442819923002]
   Heller D, 2007, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V33, P898, DOI 10.1177/0146167207301010
   Heller D, 2007, J PERS, V75, P1229, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2007.00474.x
   Heller D, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P574, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.130.4.574
   Heller D, 2002, J ORGAN BEHAV, V23, P815, DOI 10.1002/job.168
   Hunthausen JM, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P545, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.88.3.545
   Ickes W., 1997, HDB PERSONALITY PSYC, P165, DOI 10.1016/B978-012134645-4/50008-1
   James William, 1890, PRINCIPLES PSYCHOL
   Jang KW, 1996, J PERS, V63, P577
   John O. P., 1999, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P102
   Judge TA, 2000, J APPL PSYCHOL, V85, P237, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.85.2.237
   Judge TA, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P530, DOI 10.1037//0021.9010.87.3.530
   Judge TA, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P257, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.2.257
   Kenny D. A., 2006, DYADIC DATA ANAL
   Landis RS, 2000, ORGAN RES METHODS, V3, P186, DOI DOI 10.1177/109442810032003
   Linville P. W., 1994, SOCIAL COGNITION IMP, P143
   Locke E. A., 1976, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL, P1297
   LOCKE HJ, 1959, MARRIAGE FAM LIVING, V21, P251, DOI 10.2307/348022
   Lord R. G., 2004, LEADERSHIP PROCESSES
   MacKinnon D P, 2000, Prev Sci, V1, P173, DOI 10.1023/A:1026595011371
   MARKUS H, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P858, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.4.858
   Mischel W, 1998, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V49, P229, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.49.1.229
   Mischel W., 1977, PERSONALITY CROSSROA, P333
   NORTON R, 1983, J MARRIAGE FAM, V45, P141, DOI 10.2307/351302
   Podsakoff PM, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P879, DOI 10.1037/0021-9101.88.5.879
   Roberts BW, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P582, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.582
   Roberts BW, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P3, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.126.1.3
   SCHMIT MJ, 1995, J APPL PSYCHOL, V80, P607, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.80.5.607
   SCHNEIDER B, 1987, PERS PSYCHOL, V40, P437, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1987.tb00609.x
   Scollon CN, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P1152, DOI 10.1037/0022.3514.91.6.1152
   Shamir B., 2002, TRANSFORMATIONAL CHA, P67
   Sheldon KM, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1380, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.6.1380
   Shrout PE, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P422, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.4.422
   Singer JD, 1998, J EDUC BEHAV STAT, V23, P323
   Spencer SJ, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P845, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.6.845
   Staw BM, 2005, J ORGAN BEHAV, V26, P59, DOI 10.1002/job.299
   STEIGER JH, 1990, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V25, P173, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr2502_4
   Stryker S, 1986, SELF IDENTITY PSYCHO, P89
   TUCKER HH, 1973, BRIT MED J, V1, P10
   Watson D, 2004, J PERS, V72, P1029, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3506.2004.00289.x
   Watson D, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P959, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.91.5.959
   Weiss HM, 1999, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V78, P1, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1999.2824
   Wood D, 2006, J PERS, V74, P779, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2006.00392.x
   WRZESNIEWSKI A, 2001, ACAD MANAGE REV, V26, P179, DOI DOI 10.2307/259118
NR 60
TC 11
BP 1051
EP 1084
PY 2009
PD AUG
VL 77
IS 4
DI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2009.00574.x
GA 466ZV
UT WOS:000267705900006
ER

PT J
AU Bailly, N
   Herve, C
   Joulain, M
   Alaphilippe, D
AF Bailly, N.
   Herve, C.
   Joulain, M.
   Alaphilippe, D.
TI Validation of the French version of Brandtstadter and Renner's Tenacious
   Goal Pursuit (TGP) and Flexible Goal Adjustment (FGA) scales
SO EUROPEAN REVIEW OF APPLIED PSYCHOLOGY-REVUE EUROPEENNE DE PSYCHOLOGIE APPLIQUEE
J9 EUR REV APPL PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Bailly, N.; Herve, C.; Joulain, M.; Alaphilippe, D.] Univ Tours, Dept Psychol, EA 2114, F-37041 Tours, France.
RP Bailly, N, Univ Tours, Dept Psychol, EA 2114, 3 Rue Tanneurs, F-37041 Tours, France.
EM bailly@univ-tours.fr
DE Assimilative and accommodative processes; Elderly; Flexible Goal
   Adjustment; Tenacious Goal Pursuit; Validation
ID LIFE-SCALE; AGE; HEALTH; SELF; SATISFACTION; PERSPECTIVE
AB Introduction. - Despite the potential usefulness of the TGP/FGA scales (Brandtstadter and Renner, 1990) for studying the way people adapt with age, there is little psychometric evidence supporting the validity of the construct of either scale.
   Objective. - The aim of the study was to develop a French version of Brandtstadter's TGP/FGA scales in order to provide a self-report measure for French people in the field of gerontology.
   Method. - Two studies involving 677 participants were conducted to evaluate the construct validity, reliability and convergence validity of these scales.
   Results. - In accordance with Brandtstadter, two factors emerged from the exploratory factorial analysis (study 1): tenacious goal pursuit and flexible goal adjustment. However, 10 items were removed because of factorial loadings. A confirmatory factor analysis (study 2) of the 20 remaining items corroborated a two-factor uncorrelated model of the TGP/FGA scales. The simplified subscales showed good internal consistency. As expected, higher scores on the TGP/FGA scales were correlated with good life satisfaction, greater control and less depression. Finally, the TGP scale was negatively related to age, but the FGA was not.
   Conclusion. - The French adaptation of the TGP/FGA scales was shown to possess satisfactory psychometric properties and may therefore be a valuable instrument for researchers and clinicians who are interested in exploring adaptive processes in the maintenance and promotion of personal well-being. (C) 2011 Elsevier Masson SAS. All rights reserved.
CR ALAPHILIPPE D, 1993, ANN PSYCHOL, V93, P269
   Alaphilippe D., 2007, EUR REV APPL PSYCHOL, V57, P133, DOI 10.1016/j.erap.2007.02.001
   Bentler P. M., 1999, PSYCHOL METHODS, V3, P424, DOI [DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.3.4.424, 10.1037/1082-989X.3.4.424]
   BLAIS MR, 1989, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V21, P210, DOI 10.1037/h0079854
   Boerner K, 2004, J GERONTOL, V59, P35, DOI DOI 10.1093/GER0NB/59.1.P35
   BOURQUE P, 1990, CAN J AGING, V9, P348, DOI 10.1017/S0714980800007467
   Brandtstadter J, 2009, ADV LIFE COURSE RES, V14, P52, DOI 10.1016/j.alcr.2009.03.002
   BRANDTSTADTER J, 1990, PSYCHOL AGING, V5, P58, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.5.1.58
   Brandtstadter J., 1994, DEV PSYCHOL, V5, P58
   BRANDTSTADTER J, 1993, INT J BEHAV DEV, V16, P323
   Brandtstadter J, 2002, DEV REV, V22, P117, DOI 10.1006/drev.2001.0539
   Coste J, 2005, QUAL LIFE RES, V14, P641, DOI 10.1007/s11136-004-1260-6
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Dube M, 2007, EUR REV APPL PSYCHOL, V57, P183, DOI 10.1016/j.erap.2005.04.004
   HECKHAUSEN J, 1995, PSYCHOL REV, V102, P284, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.102.2.284
   Heckhausen J, 1997, DEV PSYCHOL, V33, P176, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.33.1.176
   Heyl V, 2007, EUR PSYCHOL, V12, P119, DOI 10.1027/1016-9040.12.2.119
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Maes S, 2005, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V54, P267, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2005.00210.x
   Mroczek DK, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1333, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.5.1333
   Mueller DJ, 2004, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V64, P120, DOI 10.1177/0013164403258456
   Niessen C., 2009, INT J STRESS MANAGE, V16, P102
   Rothermund K., 2006, SELF REGULATION HLTH, P217, DOI DOI 10.1002/9780470713150.CH10
   Rotter J. B., 1966, PSYCHOL MONOGR, V80, P609, DOI DOI 10.1037/H0092976
   Rowe JW, 1997, GERONTOLOGIST, V37, P433
   Seltzer MM, 2004, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V74, P187, DOI 10.1037/0002-9432.74.2.187
   Slangen-De Kort YAW, 2001, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V53, P253
   Tabachnik B. G., 2001, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Vallerand R.J., 1989, PSYCHOL CANADIENNE, V30, P663
   YESAVAGE JA, 1983, J PSYCHIAT RES, V17, P37, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(82)90033-4
NR 31
TC 0
BP 29
EP 35
PY 2012
PD JAN
VL 62
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.erap.2011.09.005
GA 892HC
UT WOS:000300276300005
ER

PT J
AU Sandau, KE
   Lindquist, RA
   Treat-Jacobson, D
   Savik, K
AF Sandau, Kristin E.
   Lindquist, Ruth A.
   Treat-Jacobson, Diane
   Savik, Kay
TI Health-related quality of life and subjective neurocognitive function
   three months after coronary artery bypass graft surgery
SO HEART & LUNG
J9 HEART LUNG
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Sandau, Kristin E.] Bethel Univ, Dept Nursing, St Paul, MN 55113 USA.
   [Lindquist, Ruth A.; Treat-Jacobson, Diane; Savik, Kay] Univ Minnesota, Sch Nursing, Minneapolis, MN 55455 USA.
RP Sandau, KE, Bethel Univ, Dept Nursing, 3900 Bethel Dr, St Paul, MN 55113 USA.
ID RANDOMIZED-TRIAL; CARDIAC-SURGERY; ON-PUMP; OUTCOMES; DISEASE; ANXIETY;
   DEPRESSION; BENEFITS; IMPACT; WOMEN
AB PURPOSE: We compared health-related quality of life (HRQL), including patient-perceived neurocognitive function at preoperative baseline and 3 months after coronary artery bypass (CABG) surgery.
   DESIGN: The design was prospective and comparative.
   SETTING: The study took place in the cardiovascular units at two large metropolitan Midwestern hospitals.
   SAMPLE: The study included a consecutive convenience sample of 64 patients who underwent CABG.
   METHODS: Preoperative baseline and mailed survey at 3 months post-CABG included the Short-Form 12 (subjective health-status), State Trait Anxiety Inventory (state anxiety), Center for Epidemiological Studies of Depression (depressive symptoms), and Cantril Ladder of Life Satisfaction (global life satisfaction). Investigator-developed questions assessed satisfaction in life domains, cardiac symptoms, and frequency of symptoms related to neurocognitive function.
   RESULTS: Significant improvements were demonstrated 3 months postoperatively, including the Physical Component Summary, Mental Component Summary, depression, anxiety, satisfaction with social and mental life domains, and patient-perceived neurocognitive function related to memory and concentration.
   CONCLUSIONS: Patients reported improvements in HRQL measures, including two of three subjective neurocognitive measures. Health care providers facilitate preparation for the CABG recovery trajectory by discussing expected post-hospital experience and potential postoperative variations in emotions and neurocognitive function.
CR ALRUZZEH S, 2006, BRIT MED J, V332, P1
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Brorsson B, 2001, J INTERN MED, V249, P47, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2796.2001.00782.x
   CAMPEAU L, 1976, CIRCULATION, V54, P522
   Chocron S, 2000, AGE AGEING, V29, P329, DOI 10.1093/ageing/29.4.329
   DUPUIS G, 2006, AM J CRIT CARE, V5, P471
   Elliott D, 2006, HEART LUNG, V35, P245, DOI 10.1016/j.hrtlng.2005.10.004
   FERRANS CE, 1992, RES NURS HEALTH, V15, P29, DOI 10.1002/nur.4770150106
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   Gallo LC, 2005, J BEHAV MED, V28, P433, DOI 10.1007/s10865-005-9010-y
   Halm MA, 2006, NURS RES, V55, P426, DOI 10.1097/00006199-200611000-00007
   Herd JA, 2003, AM HEART J, V146, P273, DOI 10.1016/S0002-8703(03)00182-0
   Hunt JO, 2000, HEART LUNG, V29, P401, DOI 10.1067/mhl.2000.110578
   HUNT SM, 1985, J ROY COLL GEN PRACT, V35, P185
   Janz NK, 2001, MED CARE, V39, P588, DOI 10.1097/00005650-200106000-00007
   Keizer AMA, 2003, ANN THORAC SURG, V75, P835, DOI 10.1016/S0003-4975(02)04541-1
   Khatri P, 2001, ANN THORAC SURG, V71, P110, DOI 10.1016/S0003-4975(00)02350-X
   Kiebzak GM, 2002, HEART LUNG, V31, P207, DOI 10.1067/mhl.2002.124299
   King K M, 2000, Nurs Res, V49, P29, DOI 10.1097/00006199-200001000-00005
   Ku SL, 2002, HEART LUNG, V31, P133, DOI 10.1067/mhl.2002.122820
   Lee JD, 2003, ANN THORAC SURG, V76, P18, DOI 10.1016/S0003-4975(03)00342-4
   Lynn-McHale D, 1997, Am J Crit Care, V6, P106
   Mallik S, 2005, CIRCULATION, V111, P271, DOI 10.1161/01.CIR.0000152102.29293.D7
   McCrone S, 2001, APPL NURS RES, V14, P155, DOI 10.1053/apnr.2001.24414
   McDowell INC, 1996, MEASURING HLTH GUIDE
   Molloy D., 1999, STANDARDIZED MINIMEN
   Newman MF, 2001, STROKE, V32, P2874, DOI 10.1161/hs1201.099803
   Parent N, 2000, HEART LUNG, V29, P389, DOI 10.1067/mhl.2000.110626
   Phillips-Bute B, 2006, PSYCHOSOM MED, V68, P369, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000221272.77984.e2
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Rumsfeld JS, 2005, CIRCULATION, V111, P250, DOI 10.1161/01.CIR.0000154573.62822.89
   Rumsfeld JS, 2004, ANN THORAC SURG, V77, P1508, DOI 10.1016/j.athoracsur.2003.10.056
   Safley DM, 2004, AM J CARDIOL, V94, P494, DOI 10.1016/j.amjcard.2004.05.008
   Selnes OA, 2005, ANN THORAC SURG, V79, P1201, DOI 10.1016/j.athoracsur.2004.10.011
   Sendelbach S, 2005, HEART LUNG, V34, P367, DOI 10.1016/j.hrtlng.2005.07.002
   Spielberger C. D., 1970, MANUAL STATE TRAIT
   *STS, STS GEN THOR DAT SUM
   Thornton EW, 2005, J THORAC CARDIOV SUR, V130, P1022, DOI 10.1016/j.jtcvs.2005.05.020
   Pfisterer M, 2001, LANCET, V358, P951
   van Dijk D, 2000, J THORAC CARDIOV SUR, V120, P632, DOI 10.1067/mtc.2000.108901
   Van Dijk D, 2002, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V287, P1405, DOI 10.1001/jama.287.11.1405
   WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199206000-00002
   Ware JE, 1998, SF 12 SCORE SF 12 PH
   Welke KF, 2003, ANN THORAC SURG, V75, P1849, DOI 10.1016/S0003-4975(03)00019-5
   WENGER NK, 1996, QUALITY LIFE PHARMAC, P883
   WILSON IB, 1995, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V273, P59, DOI 10.1001/jama.273.1.59
NR 46
TC 8
BP 161
EP 172
PY 2008
PD MAY-JUN
VL 37
IS 3
DI 10.1016/i.hrting.2007.05.004
GA 306LD
UT WOS:000256248800001
ER

PT J
AU Versteeg, H
   Pedersen, SS
   Erdman, RAM
   van Nierop, JWI
   de Jaegere, P
   van Domburg, RT
AF Versteeg, Henneke
   Pedersen, Susanne S.
   Erdman, Ruud A. M.
   van Nierop, Josephine W. I.
   de Jaegere, Peter
   van Domburg, Ron T.
TI Negative and positive affect are independently associated with
   patient-reported health status following percutaneous coronary
   intervention
SO QUALITY OF LIFE RESEARCH
J9 QUAL LIFE RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Versteeg, Henneke; Pedersen, Susanne S.] Tilburg Univ, Dept Med Psychol, CoRPS Ctr Res Psychol Somat Dis, NL-5000 LE Tilburg, Netherlands.
   [Pedersen, Susanne S.; Erdman, Ruud A. M.; van Nierop, Josephine W. I.; de Jaegere, Peter; van Domburg, Ron T.] Erasmus MC, Thoraxctr, Dept Cardiol, Rotterdam, Netherlands.
   [Erdman, Ruud A. M.] Erasmus MC, Dept Med Psychol & Psychotherapy, Rotterdam, Netherlands.
RP Pedersen, SS, Tilburg Univ, Dept Med Psychol, CoRPS Ctr Res Psychol Somat Dis, POB 90153, NL-5000 LE Tilburg, Netherlands.
EM s.s.pedersen@uvt.nl
DE Coronary artery disease; Negative affect; Positive affect; Percutaneous
   coronary intervention; Self-reported health status
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; ARTERY-BYPASS GRAFT; MOOD SCALE GMS;
   MYOCARDIAL-INFARCTION; PHYSICAL HEALTH; CARDIAC REHABILITATION;
   HEART-FAILURE; DISEASE; STRESS; DISTRESS
AB We examined the association between negative and positive affect and 12-month health status in patients treated with percutaneous coronary intervention (PCI) with drug-eluting stents.
   Consecutive PCI patients (n = 562) completed the Global Mood Scale at baseline to assess affect and the EuroQoL-5D (EQ-5D) at baseline and 12-month follow-up to assess health status.
   Negative affect [F(1, 522) = 17.14, P < .001] and positive affect [F(1, 522) = 5.11, P = .02] at baseline were independent associates of overall health status at 12-month follow-up, adjusting for demographic and clinical factors. Moreover, there was a significant interaction for negative by positive affect [F(1, 522) = 6.11, P = .01]. In domain-specific analyses, high negative affect was associated with problems in mobility, self-care, usual activities, pain/discomfort, and anxiety/depression with the risk being two to fivefold. Low positive affect was only associated with problems in self-care (OR: 8.14; 95% CI: 1.85-35.9; P = .006) and usual activities (OR: 1.87; 95% CI: 1.17-3.00; P = .009).
   Baseline negative and positive affect contribute independently to patient-reported health status 12 months post PCI. Positive affect moderated the detrimental effects of negative affect on overall health status. Enhancing positive affect might be an important target to improve patient-centered outcomes in coronary artery disease.
CR Benyamini Y., 2000, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V55, P107, DOI DOI 10.1093/GERONB/55.2.P107
   Benzer W, 2003, HERZ, V28, P421, DOI 10.1007/s00059-003-2388-9
   Brooks R, 1996, HEALTH POLICY, V37, P53, DOI 10.1016/0168-8510(96)00822-6
   Bullinger M, 2002, RESTOR NEUROL NEUROS, V20, P93
   Cohen S, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P652, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000077508.57784.DA
   DENOLLET J, 1993, PSYCHOL MED, V23, P111
   Denollet J, 2008, J INTERN MED, V263, P203, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2796.2007.01870.x
   DENOLLET J, 1995, EUR HEART J, V16, P1070
   Denollet J, 2006, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V91, P171, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2005.12.044
   DUA JK, 1994, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V38, P669, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(94)90019-1
   EuroQol Group, 1990, HLTH POLICY, V16, P199, DOI DOI 10.1016/0168-8510(90)90421-9
   Fredrickson BL, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P191
   Hevey D, 2004, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V72, P1175, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.72.6.1175
   Hofer S, 2005, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V46, P212, DOI 10.1176/appi.psy.46.3.212
   Hoffman SN, 2003, J AM COLL CARDIOL, V41, P1293, DOI 10.1016/S0735-1097(03)00157-8
   Jain S, 2007, ANN BEHAV MED, V33, P11, DOI 10.1207/s15324796abm3301_2
   Kind P, 1998, BRIT MED J, V316, P736
   Krumholz HM, 2005, CIRCULATION, V111, P3158, DOI 10.1161/CIRCULATIONAHA.105.536102
   Larsen JT, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P684, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.4.684
   Lenzen MJ, 2007, HEART, V93, P339, DOI 10.1136/hrt.2005.086868
   Lowe R, 2000, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V5, P337, DOI 10.1348/135910700168964
   Martens EJ, 2007, ANN BEHAV MED, V34, P87, DOI 10.1007/BF02879924
   Nyklicek I, 2008, ANN BEHAV MED, V35, P331, DOI 10.1007/s12160-008-9030-2
   Pelle AJ, 2009, QUAL LIFE RES, V18, P689, DOI 10.1007/s11136-009-9485-z
   PETERSON C, 1988, COGNITIVE THER RES, V12, P119, DOI 10.1007/BF01204926
   Pressman SD, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P925, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.925
   Rozanski A, 2005, J AM COLL CARDIOL, V45, P637, DOI 10.1016/j.jac.2004.12.005
   Rumsfeld JS, 2003, AM HEART J, V145, P493, DOI 10.1067/mhj.2003.177
   Rumsfeld JS, 1999, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V281, P1298, DOI 10.1001/jama.281.14.1298
   Ruo B, 2003, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V290, P215, DOI 10.1001/jama.290.2.215
   Salovey P, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P110, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.110
   SALOVEY P, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P539, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.57.3.539
   Schweikert B, 2006, HEART, V92, P62, DOI 10.1136/hrt.2004.052787
   Soto GE, 2004, CIRCULATION, V110, P546, DOI 10.1161/01.CIR.0000136991.85540.A9
   Spindler H, 2009, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V67, P57, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2008.11.003
   Stanek EJ, 2000, J CARD FAIL, V6, P225, DOI 10.1054/jcaf.2000.9503
   Steptoe A, 2008, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V167, P96, DOI 10.1093/aje/kwm252
   Stone AA, 1996, INT J BEHAV MED, V3, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327558ijbm0301_1
   Sullivan MD, 2001, PSYCHOSOM MED, V63, P248
   Tellegen A, 1999, PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P297, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00157
   Thompson David R, 2003, Health Qual Life Outcomes, V1, P42, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-1-42
   WATSON D, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P234, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.2.234
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1020, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1020
   Winter L, 2007, J AGING HEALTH, V19, P453, DOI 10.1177/0898264307300167
NR 44
TC 9
BP 953
EP 960
PY 2009
PD OCT
VL 18
IS 8
DI 10.1007/s11136-009-9511-1
GA 495IU
UT WOS:000269885400001
ER

PT J
AU Hogg, J
   Reeves, D
   Roberts, J
   Mudford, OC
AF Hogg, J
   Reeves, D
   Roberts, J
   Mudford, OC
TI Consistency, context and confidence in judgements of affective
   communication in adults with profound intellectual and multiple
   disabilities
SO JOURNAL OF INTELLECTUAL DISABILITY RESEARCH
J9 J INTELL DISABIL RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Dundee, White Top Res Unit, Dept Social Work, Dundee DD1 4HN, Scotland.
   Univ Manchester, Hester Adrian Res Ctr, Manchester M13 9PL, Lancs, England.
   Univ Keele, Dept Psychol, Keele ST5 5BG, Staffs, England.
RP Hogg, J, Univ Dundee, White Top Res Unit, Dept Social Work, Frankland Bldg, Dundee DD1 4HN, Scotland.
DE affective communication; profound disability
ID BEHAVIOR STATE; HANDICAPS; INFANTS
AB Twenty-four service providers rated I;? video samples of four service users with whom they were familiar for affective behaviour (i.e. 'like'/'dislike') and confidence (i.e. 'certain'/'uncertain') in their judgement. Each video sample had been recorded as part of a stimulus preference assessment during which a wide range of specific stimuli were presented to each service user. Each video sample was presented twice in a counterbalanced design either with contextual information, i.e. what the presented stimulus was (C) or without such information, i.e. context free (CF). The observers showed considerable individual variation in their judgements, largely uninfluenced by the availability or otherwise of contextual information. However, as a group, observers significantly distinguished between video samples with regard to affective communication (determined through multiple analyses of variance) and the pattern of judgements, i.e. the relative judgement of positive or negative affect, from one sample to another. This showed a good level of consistency between observers (determined through principal components analysis). The impact of contextual information was not apparent for all video samples. However, contextual information significantly influenced judgements in four samples, typically making them more extreme; for example, a response indicative of positive affect in the CF situation became more positive when contextual information was provided, indicating that the stimulus was one that the participant was thought to like.
CR Buck R., 1984, COMMUNICATION EMOTIO
   Buck R., 1981, DEV SOCIAL PSYCHOL T, P127
   Coupe J., 1988, COMMUNICATION SPEECH, P31
   DERRICKSON JG, 1993, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V26, P133, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1993.26-133
   FRASER WI, 1981, COMMUNICATING NORMAL, P24
   GOODE D, 1994, QUALITY LIFE PERSONS, P197
   GREEN CW, 1991, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V24, P537, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1991.24-537
   GUESS D, 1993, AM J MENT RETARD, V97, P634
   HOGG J, 1995, DEV EVALUATION OBSER
   KIERNAN CC, 1982, BEHAV ASSESSMENT BAT
   LATCHFORD G, 1989, THESIS U EDINBURGH E
   LINSCHEID TR, 1994, RES DEV DISABIL, V15, P81, DOI 10.1016/0891-4222(94)90040-X
   Malatesta C. Z., 1984, EMOTION ADULT DEV, P253
   Mudford OC, 1997, AM J MENT RETARD, V102, P54, DOI 10.1352/0895-8017(1997)102<0054:IAADIC>2.0.CO;2
   RICKETTS RW, 1993, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V24, P57, DOI 10.1016/0005-7916(93)90009-L
   Strongman K. T, 1985, AUSTR NZ J DEV DISAB, V<IT>10</IT>, P201
   THOMPSON RA, 1985, DEV PSYCHOL, V21, P828, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.21.5.828
   Tucker PJ, 1999, MENT RETARD, V37, P395, DOI 10.1352/0047-6765(1999)037<0395:HABSTS>2.0.CO;2
   Ware J., 1994, ED CHILDREN PROFOUND, P126
   WITHERS PS, 1991, THESIS U EDINBURGH
NR 20
TC 24
BP 18
EP 29
PY 2001
PD FEB
VL 45
DI 10.1046/j.1365-2788.2001.00289.x
GA 406VG
UT WOS:000167236300003
ER

PT J
AU FENGLER, AP
   JENSEN, L
AF FENGLER, AP
   JENSEN, L
TI PERCEIVED AND OBJECTIVE CONDITIONS AS PREDICTORS OF THE LIFE
   SATISFACTION OF URBAN AND NON URBAN ELDERLY
SO JOURNALS OF GERONTOLOGY
J9 J GERONTOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV WISCONSIN,DEPT SOCIOL,MADISON,WI 53706.
RP FENGLER, AP, UNIV VERMONT,DEPT SOCIOL,BURLINGTON,VT 05405, USA.
CR Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   FISCHER C, 1980, ISSUES DEBATES CONTR
   HARBERT A, 1979, AGING, V291, P36
   LEE GR, 1980, J SOC ISSUES, V36, P62
   LIANG J, 1980, J GERONTOL, V35, P409
   LIANG J, 1979, J GERONTOL, V34, P746
   LIPMAN A, 1977, RURAL GERONTOLOGY RE
   PIHLBLAD CT, 1975, RURAL ENV AGING
   SAUER WJ, 1976, RURAL SOCIOL, V41, P269
   WIRTH L, 1938, AM J SOCIOL, V44, P10
NR 10
TC 23
BP 750
EP 752
PY 1981
VL 36
IS 6
GA MP326
UT WOS:A1981MP32600018
ER

PT J
AU Davis, MA
AF Davis, Mark A.
TI Understanding the relationship between mood and creativity: A
   meta-analysis
SO ORGANIZATIONAL BEHAVIOR AND HUMAN DECISION PROCESSES
J9 ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC
LA English
DT Review
C1 Univ N Texas, Dept Management, Denton, TX 76203 USA.
RP Davis, MA, Univ N Texas, Dept Management, POB 305429, Denton, TX 76203 USA.
EM davism@unt.edu
DE Mood; Affect; Creativity
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; COGNITIVE FLEXIBILITY; EMPLOYEE CREATIVITY; NEGATIVE
   MOOD; INDUCTION PROCEDURES; DIVERGENT-THINKING; PERFORMANCE;
   CATEGORIZATION; WORK; STATES
AB A meta-analysis of 62 experimental and 10 non-experimental studies was conducted to evaluate the positive-mood-enhances-creativity generalization. While the results demonstrate that positive mood enhances creativity, the strength of that effect is contingent upon the comparative or referent mood state (i.e., neutral or negative mood)as well as the type of creative task. Further, the pattern of effect sizes supports a curvilinear relationship between affective intensity and creative performance. In general, a contextual perspective of mood-creativity relations is supported. (C) 2008 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Abele-Brehm A., 1992, POLISH PSYCHOL B, V23, P203
   ADAMAN JE, 1994, THESIS U MIAMI
   ADAMAN JE, 1995, J CREATIVE BEHAV, V29, P95
   ALLIGER GM, 1993, PERS PSYCHOL, V46, P525, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1993.tb00883.x
   AMABILE TM, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P357, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.2.357
   Amabile T.M., 1996, CREATIVITY CONTEXT
   AMABILE TM, 1997, 98036 HARV BUS SCH
   Amabile TM, 2005, ADMIN SCI QUART, V50, P367
   Armbruster BB, 1989, HDB CREATIVITY, P177
   Bobko P, 2001, ORGAN RES METHODS, V4, P46, DOI 10.1177/109442810141003
   Bolte A, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P416, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.01456
   Campbell D., 1979, QUASIEXPERIMENTATION
   Clapham MM, 2000, CREATIVITY RES J, V13, P335
   Clore Gerald L., 1994, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, P323
   COHEN J, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P155, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.1.155
   Cramer P., 1968, WORD ASS
   Davis MA, 2007, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P14, DOI 10.1111/j.0021-9029.2007.00144.x
   DOVIDIO JF, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P856, DOI 10.1177/0146167295218009
   Duncker K., 1945, PSYCHOL MONOGR, V58, P5
   ESTRADA CA, 1994, MOTIV EMOTION, V18, P285, DOI 10.1007/BF02856470
   Eysenck H. J., 1995, GENIUS NATURAL HIST
   FODOR EM, 1995, J RES PERS, V29, P242, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1995.1014
   Fong CT, 2006, ACAD MANAGE J, V49, P1016
   Forgas JP, 2001, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V86, P3, DOI 10.1006/obhd.2001.2971
   Forgas J. P., 2000, FEELING THINKING ROL
   FORGAS JP, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P39, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.117.1.39
   Frijda N. H., 1994, NATURE EMOTION FUNDA, P59
   FROST RO, 1982, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V8, P341, DOI 10.1177/0146167282082024
   Gasper K, 2004, CREATIVITY RES J, V16, P215, DOI 10.1207/s15326934crj1602&3_6
   George JM, 2007, ACAD MANAGE J, V50, P605
   George JM, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P687, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.4.687
   Goritz AS, 2003, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V97, P107, DOI 10.2466/PMS.97.4.107-119
   Grawitch MJ, 2003, GROUP DYN-THEOR RES, V7, P200, DOI 10.1037/1089-2699.7.3.200
   Grawitch MJ, 2003, GROUP DYN-THEOR RES, V7, P41, DOI 10.1037/1089-2699.7.1.41
   GREENE TR, 1988, PSYCHOL REP, V63, P895
   Gryskiewicz S. S., 1999, POSITIVE TURBULENCE
   Hirt E. R., 1999, ENCY CREATIVITY, V2, P241
   Hirt ER, 1997, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P602, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1997.1335
   Hirt ER, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V94, P214, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.94.2.94.2.214
   Hirt ER, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P245, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.2.245
   Hullett CR, 2005, COMMUN RES, V32, P423, DOI 10.1177/0093650205277317
   Hunter J. E., 2004, METHODS METAANALYSIS
   ISEN AM, 1976, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P385, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.34.3.385
   ISEN AM, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1413, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.6.1413
   ISEN AM, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1206, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.6.1206
   Isen AM, 2002, PSYCHOL INQ, V13, P57
   Isen AM, 1999, HDB COGNITION EMOTIO, P521
   ISEN AM, 1983, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V9, P136, DOI 10.1177/0146167283091019
   ISEN AM, 1992, MOTIV EMOTION, V16, P65, DOI 10.1007/BF00996487
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   James K, 2004, HUM PERFORM, V17, P169, DOI 10.1207/s15327043hup1702_3
   Jausovec N., 1989, CREATIVITY RES J, V2, P255
   JIAMEI L, 2002, ACTA PSYCHOL SINICA, V34, P381
   KAHN BE, 1993, J CONSUM RES, V20, P257, DOI 10.1086/209347
   KATZ HE, 1995, THESIS CASE W RESERV
   Kaufmann G, 2003, CREATIVITY RES J, V15, P131, DOI 10.1207/S15326934CRJ152&3_03
   Kaufmann G, 1997, COGNITION EMOTION, V11, P151
   Kaufmann G, 2002, CREATIVITY RES J, V14, P317, DOI 10.1207/S15326934CRJ1434_3
   Kitamura H, 2005, ASIAN J SOC PSYCHOL, V8, P139, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-839x.2005.00163.x
   Lazarus R., 1994, NATURE EMOTION FUNDA, P79
   LAZARUS RS, 1991, AM PSYCHOL, V46, P352, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.46.4.352
   Lewis M, 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P261
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Madjar N, 2002, ACAD MANAGE J, V45, P757, DOI 10.2307/3069309
   Madjar N, 2002, CREATIVITY RES J, V14, P239, DOI 10.1207/S15326934CRJ1402_10
   Maier N. R. F., 1931, J COMP PSYCHOL, V12, P181, DOI 10.1037/h0071361
   Martin L. L., 2001, THEORIES MOOD COGNIT, P135
   Martin LL, 1996, STRIVING AND FEELING, P279
   MARTIN LL, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P317, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.3.317
   Martindale C., 1981, COGNITION CONSCIOUSN
   MATHIEU JE, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V108, P171, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.108.2.171
   MEDNICK SA, 1962, PSYCHOL REV, V69, P220, DOI 10.1037/h0048850
   Mikulincer M, 2000, MOTIV EMOTION, V24, P149, DOI 10.1023/A:1005606611412
   MILLER WC, 1988, HDB CREATIVE INNOVAT, P113
   Morris W. N., 1989, MOOD FRAME MIND
   MURRAY N, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P411, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.3.411
   Groborz M, 2003, CREATIVITY RES J, V15, P183, DOI 10.1207/S15326934CRJ152&3_09
   NICHOLS JP, 1995, THESIS PURDUE U
   OLDHAM GR, 1995, J APPL PSYCHOL, V80, P547, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.80.5.547
   Oldham GR, 1996, ACAD MANAGE J, V39, P607, DOI 10.2307/256657
   ORENBAKH G, 1999, THESIS ADELPHI U
   Romero EJ, 2006, ACAD MANAGE PERSPECT, V20, P58
   Rosenthal R, 1991, METAANALYTIC PROCEDU
   RUNCO MA, 1995, EDUC PSYCHOL REV, V7, P243, DOI 10.1007/BF02213373
   Runco M.A., 2005, HDB COMPETENCE MOTIV, P609
   Russ S. W., 1993, AFFECT CREATIVITY RO
   Russ S. W., 2001, CREATIVITY RES J, V13, P211, DOI DOI 10.1207/S15326934CRJ1302_
   Schwarz N., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P527
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   Simonton DK, 1999, PSYCHOL INQ, V10, P309
   SINNETT LM, 1991, THESIS PURDUE U
   STAW BM, 1994, ORGAN SCI, V5, P51, DOI 10.1287/orsc.5.1.51
   STAW BM, 1993, ADMIN SCI QUART, V38, P304, DOI 10.2307/2393415
   STONERGIBERT PA, 1997, THESIS U GEORGIA
   Sy T, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P295, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.2.295
   TIGHE E, 1993, THESIS BRANDEIS U
   Totterdell P, 2000, J APPL PSYCHOL, V85, P848, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.85.6.848
   Unsworth KL, 2005, GROUP ORGAN MANAGE, V30, P541, DOI 10.1177/1059601104267607
   Urada DI, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P417, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.3.417
   VELTEN E, 1968, BEHAV RES THER, V6, P473, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(68)90028-4
   Verhaeghen P, 2005, EMOTION, V5, P226, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.5.2.226
   Vernon P. E., 1989, HDB CREATIVITY, P93
   Vosburg SK, 1998, CREATIVITY RES J, V11, P165, DOI 10.1207/s15326934crj1102_6
   Vosburg SK, 1998, CREATIVITY RES J, V11, P315, DOI 10.1207/s15326934crj1104_5
   WALLACE HE, 1999, HDB CREATIVITY, P93
   WALLAS C, 1926, ART THOUGHT
   WARD DW, 1998, THESIS U GEORGIA
   WARMKE C, 2003, IDEA REVOLUTION GUID
   WATSON D, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P465, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.96.3.465
   Watson D., 1994, NATURE EMOTION FUNDA, P89
   Weiss HM, 1996, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V18, P1
   Westermann R, 1996, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P557, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(199607)26:4<557::AID-EJSP769>3.0.CO;2-4
   WHITENER EM, 1990, J APPL PSYCHOL, V75, P315, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.75.3.315
   WILSON P, 2001, THESIS RUTGERS U
   WOODMAN RW, 1993, ACAD MANAGE REV, V18, P293, DOI 10.2307/258761
   WOODMAN RW, 1990, J CREATIVE BEHAV, V24, P279
   Yerkes RM, 1908, J COMP NEUROL PSYCHO, V18, P459, DOI 10.1002/cne.920180503
   Zenasni F., 2002, CURRENT PSYCHOL LETT, V8, P33
NR 118
TC 50
BP 25
EP 38
PY 2009
PD JAN
VL 108
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2008.04.001
GA 401NO
UT WOS:000262947800003
ER

PT J
AU Ward, PR
   Coates, A
AF Ward, PR
   Coates, A
TI Health and happiness in a materially deprived, ethnically mixed locality
SO JOURNAL OF EPIDEMIOLOGY AND COMMUNITY HEALTH
J9 J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H
LA English
DT Letter
C1 Univ Sheffield, Sheffield S1 4DA, S Yorkshire, England.
RP Ward, PR, Univ Sheffield, Regent Court,30 Regent St, Sheffield S1 4DA, S Yorkshire, England.
EM p.r.ward@sheffield.ac.uk
CR Ross N, 2005, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V59, P614, DOI 10.1136/jech.2004.031732
   SEAL C, 2004, SOCIAL RES METHODS
   Subramanian SV, 2005, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V59, P664, DOI 10.1136/jech.2004.025742
NR 3
TC 0
BP 87
EP 87
PY 2006
PD JAN
VL 60
IS 1
GA 993YE
UT WOS:000233995000018
ER

PT J
AU Reinhardt, V
AF Reinhardt, V
TI Luxury and public happiness. Political economy in the Italian
   enlightenment.
SO HISTORISCHE ZEITSCHRIFT
J9 HIST Z
LA German
DT Book Review
CR Wahnbaeck T., 2004, LUXURY PUBLIC HAPPIN
NR 1
TC 0
BP 467
EP 468
PY 2005
PD APR
VL 280
IS 2
GA 921EZ
UT WOS:000228748300055
ER

PT J
AU Burgdorf, J
   Panksepp, J
AF Burgdorf, J
   Panksepp, J
TI The neurobiology of positive emotions
SO NEUROSCIENCE AND BIOBEHAVIORAL REVIEWS
J9 NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R
LA English
DT Review
C1 Bowling Green State Univ, Dept Psychol, JP Scott Ctr Neurosci Mind & Behav, Bowling Green, OH 43403 USA.
   Northwestern Univ, Falk Ctr Mol Therapeut, Dept Biomed Engn, Evanston, IL 60208 USA.
RP Panksepp, J, Bowling Green State Univ, Dept Psychol, JP Scott Ctr Neurosci Mind & Behav, Bowling Green, OH 43403 USA.
EM jpankse@bgnet.bgsu.edu
DE affect; emotions; pleasure; play; seeking; foraging; vocalizations;
   dopamine
ID CONDITIONED PLACE PREFERENCE; VENTRAL TEGMENTAL AREA; NUCLEUS-ACCUMBENS
   SHELL; RATS RATTUS-NORVEGICUS; FREQUENCY ULTRASONIC VOCALIZATIONS;
   INDUCED DOPAMINE RELEASE; DEEP-BRAIN-STIMULATION; ORBITOFRONTAL CORTEX;
   AGGRESSIVE ENCOUNTERS; PREFRONTAL CORTEX
AB Compared to the study of negative emotions Such as fear, the neurobiology of positive emotional processes and the associated positive affect (PA) states has only recently received scientific attention. Biological theories conceptualize PA as being related to (i) signals indicating that bodies are returning to equilibrium among those Studying homeostasis, (ii) utility estimation among those favoring neuroeconomic views, and (iii) approach and other instinctual behaviors among those cultivating neuroethological perspectives. Indeed. there are probably several distinct forms of positive affect, but all are closely related to ancient sub-neocortical limbic brain regions we share with other mammals. There is now a convergence of evidence to suggest that various regions of the limbic system, including especially ventral striatal dopamine. systems are implemented in an anticipatory (appetitive) positive affective state. Dopamine independent mechanisms utilizing opiate and GABA receptors in the ventral striatum, amygdala and orbital frontal cortex are important in elaborating consummatory PA (i.e. sensory pleasure) states, and various neuropeptides mediate homeostatic satisfactions. (c) 2005 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Adolphs R, 2003, BRAIN COGNITION, V52, P61, DOI 10.1016/S0278-2626(03)00009-5
   Adolphs R, 1999, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V37, P1111, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(99)00039-1
   Aharon I, 2001, NEURON, V32, P537, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(01)00491-3
   BALSKUBIK R, 1993, J PHARMACOL EXP THER, V264, P489
   BARFIELD RJ, 1986, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V474, P33, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1986.tb27996.x
   Bejjani BP, 1999, NEW ENGL J MED, V340, P1476, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199905133401905
   Berridge KC, 2000, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V24, P173, DOI 10.1016/S0149-7634(99)00072-X
   Berridge KC, 2003, TRENDS NEUROSCI, V26, P507, DOI 10.1016/S0166-2236(03)00233-9
   BINDRA D, 1978, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V1, P41
   Blood AJ, 2001, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V98, P11818, DOI 10.1073/pnas.191355898
   Brown CM, 2000, PEPTIDES, V21, P1279, DOI 10.1016/S0196-9781(00)00270-9
   BUCY PC, 1955, J COMP NEUROL, V103, P151, DOI 10.1002/cne.901030202
   Burgdorf J, 2000, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V114, P320, DOI 10.1037//0735-7044.114.2.320
   BURGDORF J, 2001, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V155, P25
   Burgdorf J, 2001, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V115, P940, DOI 10.1037//0735-7044.115.4.940
   CABANAC M, 1979, Q REV BIOL, V54, P1, DOI 10.1086/410981
   Cabanac M, 2005, MENTAL HEALTH AND WELL-BEING IN ANIMALS, P29
   CABANAC M, 1971, SCIENCE, V173, P1103, DOI 10.1126/science.173.4002.1103
   CABANAC M, 1992, J THEOR BIOL, V155, P173, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5193(05)80594-6
   CARR GD, 1986, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V89, P340
   Covington HE, 2003, EUR J PHARMACOL, V467, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0014-2999(03)01558-9
   Damasio A. R., 1999, FEELING WHAT HAPPENS
   Damasio AR, 2000, NAT NEUROSCI, V3, P1049, DOI 10.1038/79871
   Davidson RJ, 2004, BIOL PSYCHOL, V67, P219, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2004.03.008
   Davidson RJ, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P890, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.126.6.890
   Davis K. L., 2003, NEUROPSYCHOANALYSIS, V5, P21
   Depue RA, 1999, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V22, P491
   Di Chiara G, 2002, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V137, P75, DOI 10.1016/S0166-4328(02)00286-3
   DICHIARA G, 1988, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V85, P5274
   DIENER E, 1998, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P311
   Drevets WC, 2001, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V49, P81, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(00)01038-6
   EKMAN P, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P342, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.2.342
   Fredrickson BL, 2004, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V359, P1367, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1512
   Fried I, 1998, NATURE, V391, P650, DOI 10.1038/35536
   GANCHROW JR, 1983, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V6, P189, DOI 10.1016/S0163-6383(83)80026-5
   GLIMCHER PW, 1987, BRAIN RES, V403, P147, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(87)90134-X
   GOEDERS NE, 1993, J PHARMACOL EXP THER, V265, P592
   Gong WH, 1996, BRAIN RES, V707, P64, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(95)01222-2
   Heath R. G., 1996, EXPLORING MIND BRAIN
   HEATH RG, 1954, TULANE U DEP PSYCHIA, P3
   HEATH RG, 1963, AM J PSYCHIAT, V120, P571
   HEATH RG, 1972, J NERV MENT DIS, V154, P3, DOI 10.1097/00005053-197201000-00002
   Holstege G, 2003, J NEUROSCI, V23, P9185
   Ikemoto S, 2003, J NEUROSCI, V23, P9305
   Ikemoto S, 1999, BRAIN RES REV, V31, P6, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0173(99)00023-5
   JONSSON LE, 1971, CLIN PHARMACOL THER, V12, P889
   Jrgens U, 1979, Behaviour, V69, P88, DOI 10.1163/156853979X00412
   JURGENS U, 1976, EXP BRAIN RES, V26, P203
   Jurgens U, 1998, NATURWISSENSCHAFTEN, V85, P376, DOI 10.1007/s001140050519
   Kalin NH, 2001, J NEUROSCI, V21, P2067
   Kimmel HL, 2000, J PHARMACOL EXP THER, V294, P784
   Knutson B, 2001, NEUROREPORT, V12, P3683, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200112040-00016
   Knutson B, 1998, J COMP PSYCHOL, V112, P65, DOI 10.1037/0735-7036.112.1.65
   Knutson B, 1999, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V66, P639, DOI 10.1016/S0031-9384(98)00337-0
   Knutson B, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P961, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.6.961
   Knutson B, 2001, J Neurosci, V21, pRC159
   Koob GF, 2001, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V24, P97, DOI 10.1016/S0893-133X(00)00195-0
   Krack P, 2001, MOVEMENT DISORD, V16, P867, DOI 10.1002/mds.1174
   Kringelbach ML, 2003, CEREB CORTEX, V13, P1064, DOI 10.1093/cercor/13.10.1064
   Kyuhou S, 1998, NEUROREPORT, V9, P1607, DOI 10.1097/00001756-199805110-00064
   Lambie JA, 2002, PSYCHOL REV, V109, P219, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.109.2.219
   Lane R. D., 2000, COGNITIVE NEUROSCIEN
   LANG PJ, 1995, AM PSYCHOL, V50, P372, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.50.5.372
   Laviolette SR, 2003, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V166, P306, DOI 10.1007/s00213-002-1317-6
   Laviolette SR, 2001, EUR J NEUROSCI, V13, P1009, DOI 10.1046/j.1460-9568.2001.01458.x
   Liberzon I, 1997, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V17, P353, DOI 10.1016/S0893-133X(97)00070-5
   Liotti M., 2004, TXB BIOL PSYCHIAT, P33
   Liotti M, 2001, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V98, P2035, DOI 10.1073/pnas.98.4.2035
   Lott DC, 2005, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V30, P602, DOI 10.1038/sj.npp.1300637
   MACKEY WB, 1985, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V22, P101, DOI 10.1016/0091-3057(85)90492-7
   MacLean P. D., 1990, TRIUNE BRAIN EVOLUTI
   Martinez D, 2003, J CEREBR BLOOD F MET, V23, P285, DOI 10.1097/01.WCB.0000048520.34839.1A
   McBride WJ, 1999, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V101, P129, DOI 10.1016/S0166-4328(99)00022-4
   McMillan FD, 2005, MENTAL HEALTH AND WELL-BEING IN ANIMALS, P1
   Miczek KA, 2005, BEHAV LAB RAT HDB TE, P344, DOI DOI 10.1093/ACPROF:OSO/9780195162851.001.0001
   Newton TF, 2001, PSYCHIAT RES, V102, P227, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(01)00255-4
   Nitschke JB, 2004, NEUROIMAGE, V21, P583, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimaging.2003.10.005
   Okun MS, 2004, NEUROCASE, V10, P271, DOI 10.1080/13554790490507632
   Olmstead MC, 1997, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V111, P1324, DOI 10.1037//0735-7044.111.6.1324
   OSTOW M, 2004, NEUROPSYCHOANALYSIS, V6, P77
   PANKOW JF, 2004, NICOTIN TOB RES, V6, P199
   Panksepp J, 2003, PSYCHOL REV, V110, P376, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.110.2.376
   Panksepp J., 1985, HDB CLIN NEUROLOGY, V1, P271
   Panksepp J, 2005, CONSCIOUS COGN, V14, P30, DOI 10.1016/j.concog.2004.10.004
   PANKSEPP J, 1984, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V8, P465, DOI 10.1016/0149-7634(84)90005-8
   Panksepp J, 2002, ADDICTION, V97, P459, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.2002.00025.x
   Panksepp J, 2003, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V79, P533, DOI 10.1016/S0031-9384(03)00159-8
   Panksepp J, 2000, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V115, P25, DOI 10.1016/S0166-4328(00)00238-2
   Panksepp J, 2004, TXB BIOL PSYCHIAT
   Panksepp J., 1998, AFFECTIVE NEUROSCIEN
   Panksepp J, 2003, BRAIN COGNITION, V52, P4, DOI 10.1016/S0278-2626(03)00003-4
   Paul ES, 2005, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V29, P469, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2005.01.002
   Pecina S, 2000, BRAIN RES, V863, P71, DOI 10.1016/S0006-8993(00)02102-8
   Redoute J, 2000, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V11, P162, DOI 10.1002/1097-0193(200011)11:3<162::AID-HBM30>3.0.CO;2-A
   ROBINSON RG, 1988, AM J PSYCHIAT, V145, P172
   ROBINSON RG, 1984, BRAIN, V107, P81, DOI 10.1093/brain/107.1.81
   ROBINSON TE, 1993, BRAIN RES REV, V18, P247, DOI 10.1016/0165-0173(93)90013-P
   Rodd ZA, 2004, J NEUROSCI, V24, P1050, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.1319-03.2004
   Rolls ET, 2003, CEREB CORTEX, V13, P308, DOI 10.1093/cercor/13.3.308
   Rolls ET, 2003, EUR J NEUROSCI, V18, P695, DOI 10.1046/j.1460-9568.2003.02779.x
   Romach M.K., 1999, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V56, P1107
   ROSENSTEIN D, 1988, CHILD DEV, V59, P1555, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1988.tb03683.x
   Russell JA, 2003, PSYCHOL REV, V110, P145, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.110.1.145
   SACKEIM HA, 1982, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V39, P210
   Schlaepfer TE, 1998, AM J PSYCHIAT, V155, P470
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Shizgal P, 1997, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V7, P198, DOI 10.1016/S0959-4388(97)80008-6
   Small DM, 2001, BRAIN, V124, P1720, DOI 10.1093/brain/124.9.1720
   TAYLOR GT, 1979, BEHAV NEURAL BIOL, V27, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0163-1047(79)92720-1
   Terashvili M, 2004, J PHARMACOL EXP THER, V309, P816, DOI 10.1124/jpet.103.059287
   TAKAHASHI LK, 1983, J COMP PSYCHOL, V97, P207, DOI 10.1037//0735-7036.97.3.207
   THOMAS DA, 1983, J COMP PSYCHOL, V97, P201, DOI 10.1037/0735-7036.97.3.201
   THORPE SJ, 1983, EXP BRAIN RES, V49, P93
   TOMARKEN AJ, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P676, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.4.676
   Volkow ND, 2003, AM J PSYCHIAT, V160, P1909, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.160.11.1909
   Voruganti L, 2001, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V25, P642, DOI 10.1016/S0893-133X(01)00263-9
   WHITE NR, 1990, J COMP PSYCHOL, V104, P255, DOI 10.1037/0735-7036.104.3.255
   Wise RA, 2004, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V5, P483, DOI 10.1038/nrn1406
   YOUNG PT, 1966, PSYCHOL REV, V73, P59, DOI 10.1037/h0022630
   Zald DH, 2003, BRAIN RES REV, V41, P88, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0173(02)00248-5
   Zubieta JK, 2003, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V60, P1145, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.60.11.1145
NR 121
TC 201
BP 173
EP 187
PY 2006
VL 30
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2005.06.001
GA 023ME
UT WOS:000236130000004
ER

PT J
AU Nieman, DC
   Custer, WF
   Butterworth, DE
   Utter, AC
   Henson, DA
AF Nieman, DC
   Custer, WF
   Butterworth, DE
   Utter, AC
   Henson, DA
TI Psychological response to exercise training and/or energy restriction in
   obese women
SO JOURNAL OF PSYCHOSOMATIC RESEARCH
J9 J PSYCHOSOM RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Appalachian State Univ, Dept Hlth & Exercise Sci, Boone, NC 28608 USA.
RP Nieman, DC, Appalachian State Univ, Dept Hlth & Exercise Sci, Boone, NC 28608 USA.
DE exertion; weight reduction; mood state; well-being; mental health
ID DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS; BODY-COMPOSITION; IMMUNE-RESPONSE; WEIGHT-LOSS;
   ADULTS; MOOD
AB Objective: The effect of 12 weeks of exercise training (five 45-minute walking sessions/week at 60% to 75% maximum heart rate) and/or moderate energy restriction (4.19 to 5.44 MJ or 1200 to 1300 kcal/day) on psychological general wellbeing (GWB) and profile of mood states (POMS) was studied in obese women (n = 91, age 45.6 +/- 1.1 years, body mass index 33.1 +/- 0.6 kg/m(2)). Methods: Subjects were randomized to one of four groups: control (C); exercise (E); diet (D); and exercise and diet (ED). Psychological variables were measured in all subjects at three timepoints-prestudy, 3 weeks, and poststudy-and analyzed using a 4 x 3 repeated measures design. Results: GWB but not POMS was improved in ED (but not E or D) relative to C poststudy, especially in four of six subscales: freedom from health concern or worry, life satisfaction; cheerful versus depressed mood; and relaxed versus tense feelings. Conclusion: These data demonstrate that the combination of moderate energy restriction and exercise training during a 12-week period improves psychological general well-being scores but not mood states in obese subjects. (C) 2000 Elsevier Science Inc. All rights reserved.
CR BRUCE RA, 1973, AM HEART J, V85, P546, DOI 10.1016/0002-8703(73)90502-4
   CRAMER SR, 1991, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V35, P437, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(91)90039-Q
   DIPIETRO L, 1992, INT J OBESITY, V16, P745
   FAZIO AF, 1978, VITAL HLTH STAT SERI, V2
   FOREYT JP, 1995, INT J OBESITY, V19, pS69
   Geliebter A, 1997, AM J CLIN NUTR, V66, P557
   ISTVAN J, 1992, INT J OBESITY, V16, P999
   LAMPMAN RM, 1985, MED SCI SPORTS EXERC, V18, P19
   Lavie CJ, 1997, AM J CARDIOL, V79, P397
   Lee RD, 1996, NUTR ASSESSMENT
   McDowell I, 1996, MEASURING HLTH
   MCNAIR DM, 1970, ED IND TESTING SERVI
   National Institutes of Health, 1985, ANN INTERN MED, V103, P1073
   Nieman D, 1995, FITNESS SPORTS MED
   Nieman D. C., 1993, J AGING PHYS ACTIV, V1, P22
   Nieman DC, 1996, INT J OBESITY, V20, P353
   Nieman DC, 1998, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V30, P679, DOI 10.1097/00005768-199805000-00006
   ONEIL PM, 1992, AM J CLIN NUTR, V56, pS185
   Palinkas LA, 1996, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V40, P59, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(95)00542-0
   Stunkard AJ, 1992, AM J CLIN NUTR, V55, P524
   U. S. Department of Health and Human Services, 1996, PHYS ACT HLTH REP SU
   Wadden TA, 1997, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V65, P269, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.65.2.269
   Wadden TA, 1996, AM J CLIN NUTR, V63, pS461
   WADDEN TA, 1985, ANN INTERN MED, V103, P1062
   WILSON GT, 1993, ANN INTERN MED, V119, P727
NR 25
TC 22
BP 23
EP 29
PY 2000
PD JAN
VL 48
IS 1
DI 10.1016/S0022-3999(99)00066-5
GA 286DK
UT WOS:000085428200003
ER

PT J
AU Nes, RB
AF Nes, Ragnhild Bang
TI Happiness in Behaviour Genetics: Findings and Implications
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 Norwegian Inst Publ Hlth, Div Mental Hlth, N-0403 Oslo, Norway.
RP Nes, RB, Norwegian Inst Publ Hlth, Div Mental Hlth, POB 4404, N-0403 Oslo, Norway.
EM ragnhild.bang.nes@fhi.no
DE Happiness; Subjective well-being; Life satisfaction; Behaviour genetics;
   Heritability; Twin research
ID ENVIRONMENTAL CONTRIBUTIONS; POSITIVE EMOTIONALITY; LIFE SATISFACTION;
   TWIN-FAMILY; PERSONALITY; DEPRESSION; EXTROVERSION; STABILITY; CHILDREN;
   DESIGN
AB A number of behaviour genetic studies have shown variation in happiness to be influenced by genes, and indicated that long-term happiness is predominantly caused by genes. To policy makers and individuals, as well as the psychological and psychiatric enterprise, evidence for considerable and stable genetic contributions suggests that societal changes, therapeutic interventions, and public prevention may produce mainly transitory or minor effects. This is not true. The present paper aims to summarise the recent behaviour genetic findings on happiness and happiness-related constructs and to discuss their theoretical and practical implications. Specifically, five major implications relevant to public health work, are outlined and broadly discussed: (1) high heritability does not limit chances for raising happiness, (2) genes generate stability, (3) environments generate change, (4) environmental influences operate on an individual-by-individual basis, and (5) control for genetic endowments is necessary for correct measures of environmental effects.
CR BALTES PB, 1973, LIFE SPAN DEV PSYCH, P1
   BELL RQ, 1968, PSYCHOL REV, V75, P81, DOI 10.1037/h0025583
   BRIEF AP, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P646, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.646
   Caspi A, 2000, PSYCHOL SCI, V11, P338, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00267
   Caspi A. S. K., 2003, SCIENCE, V301, P291
   Davidson R. J., 1994, NATURE EMOTION FUNDA, P321
   Davidson Richard, 2002, VISIONS COMPASSION W, P107
   Depue RA, 1995, EUR J PERSONALITY, V9, P413, DOI 10.1002/per.2410090509
   DEPUE RA, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P485, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.3.485
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P213
   Dunn JR, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P736, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.5.736
   Eaves L J, 1998, Twin Res, V1, P131, DOI 10.1375/136905298320566267
   Eid M, 2003, J PERS, V71, P319, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.7103003
   Falconer D.S., 1996, INTRO QUANTITATIVE G
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P313, DOI 10.1080/02699930441000238
   FUJITA F, 1991, THESIS U ILLINOIS
   GATZ M, 1992, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V101, P701, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.101.4.701
   GLENN ND, 1982, J MARRIAGE FAM, V44, P63, DOI 10.2307/351263
   Hakim C, 2003, WORK LIFESTYLE CHOIC
   HEATH AC, 1985, NATURE, V314, P734, DOI 10.1038/314734a0
   Hill S. E., 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL, P62
   Inglehart R., 2000, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P165
   KAHN BE, 1993, J CONSUM RES, V20, P257, DOI 10.1086/209347
   Kahneman D, 2004, SCIENCE, V306, P1776, DOI 10.1126/science.1103572
   Keller MC, 2005, BEHAV GENET, V35, P707, DOI 10.1007/s10519-005-6041-7
   Kendler KS, 1996, PSYCHOL MED, V26, P79
   KENDLER KS, 1993, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V50, P789
   Kohler HP, 2005, POPUL DEV REV, V31, P407, DOI 10.1111/j.1728-4457.2005.00078.x
   Lucas RE, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P1039, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.6.1039
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   MCGUE M, 1993, DEV PSYCHOL, V29, P96, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.29.1.96
   Merikangas KR, 2003, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V60, P993, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.60.9.993
   Mroczek DK, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P189, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.1.189
   Nes RB, 2007, TWIN RES HUM GENET, V10, P450, DOI 10.1375/twin.10.3.450
   Nes RB, 2005, TWIN RES HUM GENET, V8, P440, DOI 10.1375/183242705774310097
   Nes RB, 2006, PSYCHOL MED, V36, P1033, DOI 10.1017/S0033291706007409
   Nesse RM, 2004, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V359, P1333, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1511
   PLOMIN R, 1987, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V10, P1
   Plomin R., 2001, BEHAV GENETICS
   Rettew DC, 2008, BEHAV GENET, V38, P223, DOI 10.1007/s10519-008-9192-5
   Riemann R, 1998, EUR J PERSONALITY, V12, P345, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0984(1998090)12:5<345::AID-PER332>3.0.CO;2-Y
   Rijsdijk FV, 2003, PSYCHOL MED, V33, P793, DOI 10.1017/S0033291703007451
   Roysamb E, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V32, P211, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00019-8
   Rutter M, 2006, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V47, P226, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2005.01557.x
   Schnittker J., 2008, AM J SOCIOL, V114, P233, DOI DOI 10.1086/592424
   Sheldon K. M., 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P55, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-0868-8
   Sheldon KM, 2002, J PERS, V70, P5, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00176
   Stubbe JH, 2005, PSYCHOL MED, V35, P1581, DOI 10.1017/S0033291705005374
   TELLEGEN A, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1031, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1031
   Watson D, 1997, J PERS ASSESS, V68, P267, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6802_4
   Weiss A, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P205, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02068.x
NR 51
TC 2
BP 369
EP 381
PY 2010
PD JUN
VL 11
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s10902-009-9145-6
GA 591FI
UT WOS:000277284500007
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Stenmarker, M
   Palmerus, K
   Marky, I
AF Stenmarker, Margaretha
   Palmerus, Kerstin
   Marky, Ildiko
TI Stress-Resilience Capacity of Pediatric Oncologists: A Swedish
   Nationwide and Population-Based Study of Motivation, Emotional Distress,
   and Overall Life Satisfaction
SO PEDIATRIC BLOOD & CANCER
J9 PEDIATR BLOOD CANCER
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Stenmarker, Margaretha] Ryhov Cty Hosp, Dept Pediat, SE-55185 Jonkoping, Sweden.
   [Stenmarker, Margaretha; Marky, Ildiko] Univ Gothenburg, Inst Clin Sci, Sahlgrenska Acad, Dept Pediat, Gothenburg, Sweden.
   [Palmerus, Kerstin] Univ Gothenburg, Dept Psychol, S-40020 Gothenburg, Sweden.
RP Stenmarker, M, Ryhov Cty Hosp, Dept Pediat, SE-55185 Jonkoping, Sweden.
EM margaretha.stenmarker@telia.com
DE experience-based knowledge; motivational factors; pediatric oncologists;
   population-based; overall life satisfaction; stress-resilience capacity
ID MATERNAL ADJUSTMENT; COHERENCE SCALE; DECISION-MAKING; GENETIC PROBES;
   CANCER; CHILDREN; CARE; PHYSICIANS; PARENTS; END
AB Background. Pediatric oncology is in area with heavy emotional distress. In balancing the daily challenges motivational factors might play a key role and could be examined by studying all individual's stress-resilience capacity. This first nationwide population-based study Of 89 Swedish pediatric oncologists presents aspects of motivation related to experience and number of patients cared. Procedure. In 2006, a cross-sectional mail survey with (questionnaires dealing with motivation, coping resources, life satisfaction and emotional distress was performed. The response rate in the target group was 88%). Results. The physicians wanted to be well informed (98%) and updated at national (93%) and international (90%) level. Established routines gave them security managing different diagnoses (97%). Optimal pediatric oncology included several colleagues (98%) and a multi-professional healthcare team (95%). Time pressure was a reality for every participant. Meeting seriously ill children was a Way Of being aware of essential issues Of life (90%). More experienced pediatricians reported higher impact from motivational factors, past overall life satisfaction and a lower degree of somatization. The future overall life satisfaction was higher among physicians meeting more pediatric oncology patients. Between 8% and 45% of the variance in the stress-resilience capacity of the whole group was explained by low levels of depression, future overall life satisfaction and aspects of motivation. Conclusions. Pediatric oncologists continuously meet families in crisis. Knowledge of the physicians' stress-resilience capacity is expected to be useful in improving the physician-patient relationship, retaining experienced physicians and recruiting new specialists ill tills medical field. Pediatr Blood Cancer 2009; 52:503-509. (c) 2008 Wiley-Liss, Inc.
CR Andersson RE, 1998, MULTIVAR DATA ANAL, P118
   ANDERZENCARLSSO.A, 2007, J PEDIAT NURS, V22, P271
   ANDROE, 1994, FACING DEATH PHYS DI, P149
   ANTONOVSKY A, 1993, SOC SCI MED, V36, P725, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(93)90033-Z
   Asai M, 2007, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V16, P421, DOI 10.1002/pon.1066
   Axberg U, 2007, NORD J PSYCHIAT, V61, P143, DOI 10.1080/08039480701226120
   Bredart A, 2005, CURR OPIN ONCOL, V17, P351
   Clark Tim W., 1998, Endangered Species Update, V15, P2
   *CTR EP NAT BOARD, 2005, CAUS DEATH REG
   Drummond FJ, 2008, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V61, P177, DOI 10.1016/j.jclinepi.2007.04.012
   Ecklund EH, 2007, J PEDIAT HEMATOL ONC, V29, P736
   EKECRANTZ L, 1991, INSTRUCTIONS COPING
   Eriksson M, 2006, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V60, P376, DOI 10.1136/j.jech.2005.041616
   Fowler K, 2006, J CLIN ONCOL, V24, P1099, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2005.02.6591
   FRIDELL M, 2002, SCL90 NAT BOARD I CA
   GUSTAFSSON GLF, 2007, CHILDHOOD CANC NORDI
   Hammer A, 1988, MANUAL COPING RESOUR
   HANSSON K, 2001, NORD J PSYCHIAT, V51, P238
   Hilden JM, 2001, J CLIN ONCOL, V19, P205
   Isikhan Vedat, 2004, Eur J Oncol Nurs, V8, P234, DOI 10.1016/j.ejon.2003.11.004
   Kushnir T, 1997, J OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V39, P874, DOI 10.1097/00043764-199709000-00011
   Mack JW, 2006, J CLIN ONCOL, V24, P5265, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2006.06.5326
   Mack JW, 2007, J CLIN ONCOL, V25, P1357, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2006.08.3170
   Mack JW, 2005, J CLIN ONCOL, V23, P9155, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2005.04.010
   Marsella Anthony J., 1993, Integrative Psychiatry, V9, P124
   MCCLELLAND DC, 1985, HUMAN MOTIVATION, P246
   MITCHELL TR, 1997, MATCHING MOTIVATIONA, P57
   Olson M S, 1998, J Pediatr Oncol Nurs, V15, P13, DOI 10.1177/104345429801500103
   Papadatou Danai, 2002, Pediatr Nurs, V28, P345
   Pritchard R.D., 2003, NEW WORKPLACE GUIDE, P219
   Reiss D, 2001, FAM PROCESS, V40, P247, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.2001.4030100247.x
   Reiss D, 2001, FAM PROCESS, V40, P261, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.2001.4030100261.x
   Ryan RM, 2000, CONTEMP EDUC PSYCHOL, V25, P54, DOI 10.1006/ceps.1999.1020
   Spinetta JJ, 2003, MED PEDIATR ONCOL, V40, P244, DOI 10.1002/mpo.10262
   WHIPPEN DA, 1991, J CLIN ONCOL, V9, P1916
   Whitney SN, 2006, J CLIN ONCOL, V24, P160, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2005.01.8390
   WIKLUND I, 1992, QUAL LIFE RES, V1, P187, DOI 10.1007/BF00635618
NR 37
TC 3
BP 503
EP 509
PY 2009
PD APR
VL 52
IS 4
DI 10.1002/pbc.21849
GA 409UY
UT WOS:000263532500015
ER

PT J
AU Chen, LH
   Chen, MY
   Tsai, YM
AF Chen, Lung Hung
   Chen, Mei-Yen
   Tsai, Ying-Mei
TI Does gratitude always work? Ambivalence over emotional expression
   inhibits the beneficial effect of gratitude on well-being
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Chen, Lung Hung; Chen, Mei-Yen] Natl Taiwan Sport Univ, Dept Recreat & Leisure Ind Management, Tao Yuan, Taiwan.
   [Tsai, Ying-Mei] Cent Taiwan Univ Sci & Technol, Dept Eldercare, Taichung, Taiwan.
RP Chen, LH, POB 59182, Taipei 10012, Taiwan.
EM fjudragon@gmail.com; imtsai@ctust.edu.tw
DE Positive psychology; Affect trait; Altruism; Emotional conflicts
ID TAIWANESE UNDERGRADUATE STUDENTS; SOCIAL SUPPORT; MEDIATING ROLE;
   CONFLICT; LIFE; SATISFACTION; ASSOCIATIONS; LONELINESS; MODERATOR;
   STRESS
AB The psychological benefit of gratitude has been well demonstrated in previous studies. However, when we examined these studies closely, we found that the moderators were rarely investigated, suggesting that further work is needed to explore the boundaries of gratitude In this regard, the authors have proposed that ambivalence over emotional expression might be a potential moderator that would inhibit the beneficial effect of gratitude on well-being. Two studies were conducted to examine our hypothesis. Study 1 consisted of 353 Taiwanese college students who completed the Gratitude Questionnaire-Taiwan version (GQ-T), Ambivalence over Emotional Expression Questionnaire (AEQ), and one question about subjective happiness. We found that ambivalence over emotional expression significantly moderated the effect of gratitude on happiness. To validate our findings in Study 1, 233 Taiwanese college students were recruited for Study 2, and they completed the GQ-T, AEQ, subjective happiness short-form UCLA loneliness scale, as well as the Center for Epidemiological Studies Depression Scale (CES-D). Both studies demonstrated that ambivalence over emotional expression moderated the relationship between gratitude and well-being indexes. Simply stated, the authors found that across the two independent samples, among students who are high in ambivalence over emotional expression, the beneficial effect of gratitude on subjective happiness was inhibited. However, the moderating pattern for loneliness and depression was contrary to our expectations, indicating that high ambivalence over emotional expression does not inhibit gratitude. Possible explanations and implications for social relationships and emotional expression are discussed.
CR AIKEN L. S., 1996, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Ben-Zur H, 2005, PSYCHOL AGING, V20, P710, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.20.4.710
   Chang J. H., 2010, CHINESE J GUIDANCE C, V28, P29
   CHAPLIN WF, 1991, J PERS, V59, P143, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1991.tb00772.x
   Chen LH, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P655, DOI 10.1007/s10902-008-9112-7
   Chen LH, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V89, P361, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9237-4
   Chien C. P., 1985, PSYCHIAT NEUROL JPN, V87, P335
   Chiu S. Y., 2004, THESIS SOOCHOW U TAI
   Emmons RA, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P377, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.377
   EMMONS RA, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P947, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.5.947
   Fredrickson B. L., 2004, PSYCHOL GRATITUDE, P145, DOI 10.1093/acprof:oso/9780195150100.003.0008
   Froh JJ, 2009, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V4, P408, DOI 10.1080/17439760902992464
   Froh JJ, 2009, J ADOLESCENCE, V32, P633, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2008.06.006
   Gary P. H., 2010, ORGAN RES METHODS, V13, P620
   HAYS RD, 1987, J PERS ASSESS, V51, P69, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5101_6
   Heisel MJ, 2004, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V28, P35, DOI 10.1023/B:JONB.0000017866.03983.72
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Jaccard J., 2003, INTERACTION EFFECTS
   Kashdan T. B., 2009, J PERS, V77, P1
   Kashdan TB, 2006, BEHAV RES THER, V44, P177, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2005.01.005
   KATZ IM, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P513, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.3.513
   King LA, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P753, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.3.753
   KING LA, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P864, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.58.5.864
   KING LA, 1991, EUR J PERSONALITY, V5, P131, DOI 10.1002/per.2410050206
   Lambert NM, 2009, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V4, P32, DOI 10.1080/17439760802216311
   Lee Y. C., 2007, THESIS NATL TAIPEI U
   Lindell MK, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P114, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.1.114
   Wood AM, 2008, J RES PERS, V42, P854, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2007.11.003
   McCullough ME, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P249, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.2.249
   McCullough ME, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P295, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.2.295
   McCullough ME, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P112, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.1.112
   Mongrain M, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P545, DOI 10.1177/014616720250924
   Nunnally J. C., 1994, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   Porter LS, 2005, PAIN, V117, P340, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2005.06.021
   Toussaint L, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P635, DOI 10.1007/s10902-008-9111-8
   Tucker JS, 1999, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P271, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1999.tb01386.x
   Wood AM, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V45, P49, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.02.019
   Wood AM, 2010, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V30, P890, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2010.03.005
   Wood AM, 2009, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V46, P443, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.11.012
   Wu CH, 2006, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V40, P1259, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.11.012
   Wu CH, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V44, P1762, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.02.003
NR 41
TC 1
BP 381
EP 392
PY 2012
VL 47
IS 5
DI 10.1080/00207594.2011.632009
GA 012XC
UT WOS:000309269000006
ER

PT B
AU An, CM
   Yang, YS
AF An Chunming
   Yang Yinsheng
TI Identification of Main Factors Influencing Rural Resident's Happiness
   Index in Jilin Province
SO RECENT ADVANCE IN STATISTICS APPLICATION AND RELATED AREAS, PTS 1 AND 2
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [An Chunming; Yang Yinsheng] Jilin Univ, Sch Biol & Agr Engn, Changchun 130025, Peoples R China.
RP An, CM, Jilin Univ, Sch Biol & Agr Engn, Changchun 130025, Peoples R China.
DE Rural Resident; Happiness Index; Influence Factors; Identification
AB This article constructed evaluation indices system of rural resident's happiness index combined with interior and the external factors. material and the energetic factor. etc, In view of influence factors of happiness index of Jilin Provincial rural resident, this paper identified the main influence factors of rural resident's happiness index from rural resident's happy politics, happy culture, happy economy and happy spirit by using factor analysis and correlation degree analysis on the basis of field survey data of 9 areas in Jilin province, and calculated the correlation degree between each factor and happiness. The result indicated that the sequence of the factors influencing happiness index in a descending order is as follows: the income level, the housing conditions, family life, national and local related policy, the public supplies, the profession, the quality of social interaction, and leisure entertainment. The result showed that happiness index of Jilin provincial rural resident was mainly influenced by physical condition, and the influence power of cultural and entertainment is relatively lesser.
CR GONG C, 2006, ACCOUNTIN COLL E LIA, V8, P84
   Hayo B, 2003, J ECON PSYCHOL, V24, P329, DOI 10.1016/S0167-4870(02)00173-3
   SONG XF, 2007, CHINESE HLTH SERVICE, P407
   WU J, 2007, ZHEJIAN U FINANCE EC, P14
NR 4
TC 0
BP 543
EP 549
PY 2008
GA BIK12
UT WOS:000260249500103
ER

PT J
AU Boyatzis, RE
   Passarelli, AM
   Koenig, K
   Lowe, M
   Mathew, B
   Stoller, JK
   Phillips, M
AF Boyatzis, Richard E.
   Passarelli, Angela M.
   Koenig, Katherine
   Lowe, Mark
   Mathew, Blessy
   Stoller, James K.
   Phillips, Michael
TI Examination of the neural substrates activated in memories of
   experiences with resonant and dissonant leaders
SO LEADERSHIP QUARTERLY
J9 LEADERSHIP QUART
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Boyatzis, Richard E.; Passarelli, Angela M.] Case Western Reserve Univ, Weatherhead Sch Management, Cleveland, OH 44106 USA.
   [Stoller, James K.] Cleveland Clin Fdn, Inst Educ, Cleveland, OH 44195 USA.
   [Koenig, Katherine; Lowe, Mark; Mathew, Blessy; Phillips, Michael] Cleveland Clin Fdn, Radiol Imaging Sci Cleveland Clin MC U 15, Cleveland, OH 44195 USA.
RP Boyatzis, RE, Case Western Reserve Univ, Weatherhead Sch Management, 10900 Euclid Ave,Peter B Lewis Bldg 429, Cleveland, OH 44106 USA.
EM richard.boyatzis@case.edu
DE Leader-follower relationships; Neuroscience; Resonance
ID INFERIOR FRONTAL GYRUS; BUSINESS-UNIT PERFORMANCE; CHARISMATIC
   LEADERSHIP; MEMBER EXCHANGE; TRANSFORMATIONAL LEADERSHIP; PSYCHOLOGICAL
   SAFETY; SOCIAL COGNITION; MIRROR NEURONS; DEFAULT MODE; EMOTION
AB Given the relevance of leadership in organizational life, we designed an exploratory study to assess the neural mechanisms involved in memories of interactions with resonant and dissonant leaders (a follower-centric study). Subjects in advanced professional roles were asked about previous incidents with both types of leaders, and functional magnetic resonance imaging (fMRI) scans were then conducted with cues developed from these recollections. Recalling experiences with resonant leaders activated neural areas such as the bilateral insula, right inferior parietal lobe, and left superior temporal gyms; regions associated with the mirror neuron system, default mode or social network, and positive affect. Recalling experiences with dissonant leaders negatively activated the right anterior cingulate cortex and activated the right inferior frontal gyrus, bilateral posterior region of the inferior frontal gyrus, and bilateral inferior frontal gyrus/insula; regions associated with the mirror neuron system and related to avoidance, narrowed attention, decreased compassion, and negative emotions. (c) 2011 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Acker J, 1990, GENDER SOC, V4, P139, DOI 10.1177/089124390004002002
   Barsade SG, 2007, ACAD MANAGE PERSPECT, V21, P36
   Bass B. M., 1998, TRANSFORMATIONAL LEA
   Bass BM, 1990, TRANSFORMATIONAL LEA
   Baumeister R. F., 2001, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V5, P323, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.5.4.323
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P497, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.3.497
   Bernerth JB, 2007, J ORGAN BEHAV, V28, P979, DOI 10.1002/job.443
   Berntson G.G., 2010, PSYCHOL SCI, V22, P80
   Bischoff-Grethe A, 2009, NEUROIMAGE, V44, P243, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2008.08.038
   Blatt R., 2006, EXPLORING POSITIVE R, P243
   Bommer WH, 2004, LEADERSHIP QUART, V15, P195, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2004.02.012
   Bono JE, 2006, LEADERSHIP QUART, V17, P317, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2006.04.008
   Boyatzis R. E., 2005, RESONANT LEADERSHIP
   Boyatzis RE, 2006, ACAD MANAG LEARN EDU, V5, P8
   Carmeli A, 2009, J ORGAN BEHAV, V30, P709, DOI 10.1002/job.565
   Carmeli A, 2009, SYST RES BEHAV SCI, V26, P81, DOI 10.1002/sres.932
   Cattaneo L, 2009, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V66, P557, DOI 10.1001/archneurol.2009.41
   Chartrand TL, 2009, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P219, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)00405-X
   Chen AC, 2010, NEUROIMAGE, V51, P930, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2010.02.044
   Cheng YW, 2007, CEREB CORTEX, V17, P1979, DOI 10.1093/cercor/bhl107
   Cherulnik PD, 2001, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V31, P2149, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2001.tb00167.x
   Coan JA, 2006, PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P1032, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2006.01832.x
   Conger JA, 2000, J ORGAN BEHAV, V21, P747, DOI 10.1002/1099-1379(200011)21:7<747::AID-JOB46>3.3.CO;2-A
   CONGER JA, 1987, ACAD MANAGE REV, V12, P637, DOI 10.2307/258069
   Danker JF, 2010, PSYCHOL BULL, V136, P87, DOI 10.1037/a0017937
   Dasborough MT, 2006, LEADERSHIP QUART, V17, P163, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2005.12.004
   Davidson RJ, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P890, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.126.6.890
   Decety J, 2010, DEVELOPMENTAL SCI, V13, P886, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-7687.2009.00940.x
   Decety J, 2007, SOC NEUROSCI, V2, P151, DOI 10.1080/17470910701506060
   D'Esposito M, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P155, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.125.1.155
   Dutton J. E., 2003, ENERGIZE YOUR WORKPL
   Einarsen S, 2007, LEADERSHIP QUART, V18, P207, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2007.03.002
   EKMAN P, 1992, PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P34, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1992.tb00253.x
   Ferris GR, 2009, J MANAGE, V35, P1379, DOI 10.1177/0149206309344741
   FISHER JD, 1976, SOCIOMETRY, V39, P416, DOI 10.2307/3033506
   FLANAGAN JC, 1954, PSYCHOL BULL, V51, P327, DOI 10.1037/h0061470
   Fletcher J. K., 2006, EXPLORING POSITIVE R, P347
   Fletcher J. K., 2007, HDB MENTORING WORK T, P373, DOI DOI 10.4135/9781412976619.N15
   FRIEDMAN HS, 1981, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V6, P96, DOI 10.1007/BF00987285
   Frost PJ, 2004, ORGAN DYN, V33, P111, DOI 10.1016/j.orgdyn.2004.01.001
   Gerstner CR, 1997, J APPL PSYCHOL, V82, P827, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.82.6.827
   Goetz JL, 2010, PSYCHOL BULL, V136, P351, DOI 10.1037/a0018807
   Graen G, 2010, LEADERSHIP QUART, V21, P563, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2010.03.016
   GRAEN GB, 1995, LEADERSHIP QUART, V6, P219, DOI 10.1016/1048-9843(95)90036-5
   Hartwigsen G, 2010, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V48, P3155, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2010.06.032
   Hassard J, 2000, BODY ORG
   HATFIELD E., 1994, STUDIES EMOTION SOCI
   Heaphy ED, 2008, ACAD MANAGE REV, V33, P137
   Heiser M, 2003, EUR J NEUROSCI, V17, P1123, DOI 10.1046/j.1460-9568.2003.02530.x
   Horenstein C., 2008, HUMAN BRAIN MAPPING, V30, P1397
   HOWELL JM, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P891, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.78.6.891
   Howell JM, 2005, LEADERSHIP QUART, V16, P273, DOI 10.1016/leaqua.2005.01.004
   Iacoboni M, 2009, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V60, P653, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.60.110707.163604
   Ibarra H., 2003, WORKING IDENTITY UNC
   Jack A., 2009, SOC NEUR ANN C UNPUB
   Jankowski J, 2009, NEUROIMAGE, V44, P1369, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2008.10.059
   Jiang AP, 1995, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V3, P224, DOI 10.1002/hbm.460030306
   Johnson MK, 2006, SOC COGN AFFECT NEUR, V1, P56, DOI 10.1093/scan/nsl004
   Johnson SK, 2008, LEADERSHIP QUART, V19, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2007.12.001
   Johnstone T, 2006, SOC COGN AFFECT NEUR, V1, P242, DOI 10.1093/scan/nsl027
   Kedia G, 2008, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V20, P1788, DOI 10.1162/jocn.2008.20070
   Kiecolt-Glaser JK, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P472, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.4.472
   Kilner JM, 2009, J NEUROSCI, V29, P10153, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.2668-09.2009
   Koenigsberg HW, 2010, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V48, P1813, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2010.03.002
   Komives S. R., 2007, EXPLORING LEADERSHIP
   Komives Susan, 2009, LEADERSHIP BETTER WO
   Kouzakova M, 2010, HORM BEHAV, V57, P421, DOI 10.1016/j.yhbeh.2010.01.011
   Lewis KM, 2000, J ORGAN BEHAV, V21, P221, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(200003)21:2<221::AID-JOB36>3.0.CO;2-0
   Lewis T., 2000, GEN THEORY LOVE
   Liden RC, 1998, J MANAGE, V24, P43, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(99)80053-1
   Lilius JM, 2008, J ORGAN BEHAV, V29, P193, DOI 10.1002/job.508
   Lipman-Blumen J., 1996, CONNECTIVE EDGE LEAD
   Lowe MJ, 2008, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V29, P818, DOI 10.1002/hbm.20576
   Lyons JB, 2009, LEADERSHIP QUART, V20, P737, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2009.06.010
   Macknik S.L., 2010, SCI AM MIND      NOV, P22
   Manjaly ZM, 2005, COGN NEUROPSYCHOL, V22, P292, DOI 10.1080/02643290442000149
   Marci CD, 2007, J NERV MENT DIS, V195, P103, DOI 10.1097/01.nmd.0000253731.71025.fc
   Martin A, 2003, COGN NEUROPSYCHOL, V20, P575, DOI 10.1080/02643290342000005
   Matthews SC, 2004, NEUROIMAGE, V22, P1151, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2004.03.005
   Miller J. B., 1997, HEALING CONNECTION W
   Padilla A, 2007, LEADERSHIP QUART, V18, P176, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2007.03.001
   Paulus MP, 2003, NEUROREPORT, V14, P1311, DOI 10.1097/01.wnr.0000078543.07662.02
   Peterson SJ, 2008, ORGAN DYN, V37, P342, DOI 10.1016/j.orgdyn.2008.07.007
   Pfeifer JH, 2008, NEUROIMAGE, V39, P2076, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2007.10.032
   Phan KL, 2002, NEUROIMAGE, V16, P331, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2002.1087
   Quinn RW, 2005, ACAD MANAGE REV, V30, P36
   Ragins B. R., 2006, EXPLORING POSITIVE R, P91
   Rahko J, 2010, BRAIN IMAGING BEHAV, V4, P164, DOI 10.1007/s11682-010-9096-x
   Raichle Marcus E, 2007, Neuroimage, V37, P1083, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2007.02.041
   Raichle ME, 2001, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V98, P676, DOI 10.1073/pnas.98.2.676
   Reiss H., 2010, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V304, P1604
   Roberts L M., 2006, EXPLORING POSITIVE R, P29
   Rogers C., 1951, CLIENT CENTERED THER
   Rowe G, 2007, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V104, P383, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0605198104
   Rowold J, 2007, LEADERSHIP QUART, V18, P121, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2007.01.003
   Rowold J, 2009, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V58, P602, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2008.00365.x
   Schaubroeck J, 2007, LEADERSHIP QUART, V18, P236, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2007.03.006
   Schilbach L, 2008, CONSCIOUS COGN, V17, P457, DOI 10.1016/j.concog.2008.03.013
   Senior C, 2011, ORGAN SCI, V22, P804, DOI 10.1287/orsc.1100.0532
   Shin LM, 2000, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V48, P43, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(00)00251-1
   Swick D., 2008, BMC NEUROSCI, V9, p102e
   Talairach J., 1988, COPLANAR STEREOTAXIC
   Tee E. Y. J., 2011, SOC IND ORG PSYCH AN
   Tepper BJ, 2000, ACAD MANAGE J, V43, P178, DOI 10.2307/1556375
   Uchino BN, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V119, P488, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.119.3.488
   Van Overwalle F, 2009, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V30, P829, DOI 10.1002/hbm.20547
   Vytal K, 2010, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V22, P2864, DOI 10.1162/jocn.2009.21366
   Waldman D. A., STRATEGIC M IN PRESS
   Wayne SJ, 1997, ACAD MANAGE J, V40, P82, DOI 10.2307/257021
   Wheeler ME, 2004, NEUROIMAGE, V21, P1337, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2003.11.001
   WHELDALL K, 1986, EDUC REV, V38, P207, DOI 10.1080/0013191860380301
NR 111
TC 5
BP 259
EP 272
PY 2012
PD APR
VL 23
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2011.08.003
GA 917SJ
UT WOS:000302198600005
ER

PT S
AU Hegel, F
   Spexard, T
   Wrede, B
   Horstmarin, G
   Vogt, T
AF Hegel, Frank
   Spexard, Torsten
   Wrede, Britta
   Horstmarin, Gernot
   Vogt, Thurid
TI Playing a different imitation game: Interaction with an empathic android
   robot
SO 2006 6TH IEEE-RAS INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON HUMANOID ROBOTS, VOLS 1 AND 2
J9 IEEE-RAS INT C HUMAN
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 Univ Bielefeld, Fac Technol, D-4800 Bielefeld, Germany.
RP Hegel, F, Univ Bielefeld, Fac Technol, D-4800 Bielefeld, Germany.
EM fhegel@techfak.uni-bielefeld.de; tspexard@techfak.uni-bielefeld.de;
   bwrede@techfak.uni-bielefeld.de; gernot.horstmann@uni-bielefeld.de;
   thurid.vogt@informatik.uni-augsburg.de
AB Current research has identified the need to equip robots with perceptual capabilities that not only recognise objective entities such as visual or auditory objects but that are also capable of assessing the affective evaluations of the human communication partner in order to render the communication situation more natural and social. In equivalence to Watzlawick's statement that "one cannot not communicate" [1] it has been found that also in human-robot interactions one cannot be not emotional. It is therefore crucial for a robot to understand these affective signals of its communication partner and react towards them. However, up to now, online emotion recognition in real-time, interactive systems has scarcely been attempted as apparently demands concerning robustness and time constraints are very high.
   In this paper we present an empathic anthropomorphic robot (torso) that mirrors the emotions happiness, fear and neutral as recognised from the speech signal by facial expressions. The recognition component as well as the development of the facial expression generation are described in detail. We report on results from experiments with humans interacting with the empathic robot.
CR Bavelas J. B., 1987, EMPATHY ITS DEV, P317
   BAVELAS JB, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P322, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.50.2.322
   BRYSON JJ, 2003, INTELLIGENT VIRTUAL, P101
   Burkhardt F., 2005, P INT LISB PORT
   CHOVIL N, 1991, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V15, P141, DOI 10.1007/BF01672216
   DUFFY B, 2002, P IEEE RSJ INT C INT
   Ekman P., 1972, EMOTION HUMAN FACE G
   Hackel M., 2005, P IEEE RSJ INT C INT, P56
   Spexard T., 2006, Proceedings. 2006 Conference on International Robotics and Automation (IEEE Cat. No. 06CH37729D), DOI 10.1109/ROBOT.2006.1641886
   Vogt T, 2005, P IEEE INT C MULT EX
   WATZLAWICK Paul, 1968, PRAGMATICS HUMAN COM
   Wrede S, 2004, INT C PATT RECOG, P757, DOI 10.1109/ICPR.2004.1334304
NR 12
TC 2
BP 56
EP 61
PY 2006
DI 10.1109/ICHR.2006.321363
GA BFW92
UT WOS:000245212900009
ER

PT J
AU Aziz, S
   Zickar, MJ
AF Aziz, S
   Zickar, MJ
TI A cluster analysis investigation of workaholism as a syndrome
SO JOURNAL OF OCCUPATIONAL HEALTH PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH
LA English
DT Article
C1 E Carolina Univ, Dept Psychol, Greenville, NC 27858 USA.
   Bowling Green State Univ, Dept Psychol, Bowling Green, OH 43403 USA.
RP Aziz, S, E Carolina Univ, Dept Psychol, 104 Rawl Bldg, Greenville, NC 27858 USA.
EM azizs@ecu.edu
DE workaholism; syndrome; cluster analysis; work-life balance; life
   satisfaction
ID WORK; SATISFACTION; COMPONENTS; STRESS; SCALE; JOB; ORGANIZATIONS;
   CONSEQUENCES; INVOLVEMENT; DEFINITION
AB Workaholism has been conceptualized as a syndrome although there have been few tests that explicitly consider its syndrome status. The authors analyzed a three-dimensional scale of workaholism developed by Spence and Robbins (1992) using cluster analysis. The authors identified three clusters of individuals, one of which corresponded to Spence and Robbins's profile of the workaholic (high work involvement, high drive to work, low work enjoyment). Consistent with previously conjectured relations with workaholism, individuals in the workaholic cluster were more likely to label themselves as workaholics, more likely to have acquaintances label them as workaholics. and more likely to have lower life satisfaction and higher work-life imbalance. The importance of considering workaholism as a syndrome and the implications for effective interventions are discussed.
CR Blashfield R. K., 1984, CLUSTER ANAL
   Bonebright CA, 2000, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V47, P469, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.47.4.469
   BURKE HR, 1985, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V41, P152, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198503)41:2<152::AID-JCLP2270410204>3.0.CO;2-3
   Burke R. J., 2000, INT J ORG ANAL, V7, P352
   Burke RJ, 2000, STRESS MEDICINE, V16, P11, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1700(200001)16:1<11::AID-SMI825>3.0.CO;2-U
   Burke R.J., 1999, CAREER DEV INT, V4, P277, DOI 10.1108/13620439910279761
   Burke RJ, 2001, PSYCHOL REP, V88, P882, DOI 10.2466/PR0.88.3.882-888
   Burke RJ, 2001, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V31, P2339, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2001.tb00179.x
   Burke RJ, 2001, INT J STRESS MANAGE, V8, P113, DOI 10.1023/A:1009577230051
   Burke RJ, 2001, PERS REV, V30, P637, DOI 10.1108/EUM0000000005977
   Cranny C. J., 1992, JOB SATISFACTION
   DANA K, 1999, J MANAGE, V25, P357
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Fisher G.G., 2001, THESIS BOWLING GREEN
   Flowers CP, 2002, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V62, P517, DOI 10.1177/00164402062003008
   FURNHAM A, 1994, HUM RELAT, V47, P1509, DOI 10.1177/001872679404701204
   Harpaz I, 2003, HUM RELAT, V56, P291, DOI 10.1177/0018726703056003613
   HAUBRICH WS, 1984, MED MEANINGS GLOSSAR
   Ironson G. H., 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P1
   KANUNGO RN, 1982, J APPL PSYCHOL, V67, P341, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.67.3.341
   Kaser-Boyd N, 2004, SEXUALIZED VIOLENCE, P41
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   MACPHERSON G, 2004, BLACKS MED DICT
   Maslach C., 1982, JOB STRESS BURNOUT R, P29
   McMillan LHW, 2002, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V75, P357, DOI 10.1348/096317902320369758
   Morrow PC, 1998, J VOCAT BEHAV, V53, P300, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1997.1620
   Mudrack PE, 2001, INT J STRESS MANAGE, V8, P93, DOI 10.1023/A:1009525213213
   Oates W., 1971, CONFESSION WORKAHOLI
   Pinder C.C., 1998, WORK MOTIVATION ORG
   Porter G, 1996, J Occup Health Psychol, V1, P70, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.1.1.70
   Porter G, 2001, INT J STRESS MANAGE, V8, P147, DOI 10.1023/A:1009581330960
   Reeve CL, 2001, ORGAN RES METHODS, V4, P91, DOI 10.1177/109442810142001
   Robinson B. E., 1998, CHAINED DESK GUIDEBO
   Schaef A. W., 1988, ADDICTIVE ORG
   Schor J. A., 1991, OVERWORKED AM
   Scott KS, 1997, HUM RELAT, V50, P287, DOI 10.1177/001872679705000304
   SEYBOLD KC, 1994, J COUNS DEV, V73, P410
   SNIR R, 2000, JUN INT C PSYCH PSYC
   Sparks K, 1997, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V70, P391
   SPECTOR PE, 1994, J ORGAN BEHAV, V15, P385, DOI 10.1002/job.4030150503
   SPENCE JT, 1992, J PERS ASSESS, V58, P160, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5801_15
   Stanton JM, 2001, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V61, P866, DOI 10.1177/00131640121971455
NR 42
TC 27
BP 52
EP 62
PY 2006
PD JAN
VL 11
IS 1
DI 10.1037/1076-8998.11.1.52
GA 029FD
UT WOS:000236544100006
ER

PT J
AU Hibbard, MR
   Cantor, J
   Charatz, H
   Rosenthal, R
   Ashman, T
   Gundersen, N
   Ireland-Knight, L
   Gordon, W
   Avner, J
   Gartner, A
AF Hibbard, MR
   Cantor, J
   Charatz, H
   Rosenthal, R
   Ashman, T
   Gundersen, N
   Ireland-Knight, L
   Gordon, W
   Avner, J
   Gartner, A
TI Peer support in the community: Initial findings of a mentoring program
   for individuals with traumatic brain injury and their families
SO JOURNAL OF HEAD TRAUMA REHABILITATION
J9 J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB
LA English
DT Article
C1 CUNY Mt Sinai Sch Med, Dept Rehabil Med, New York, NY 10029 USA.
   Brain Injury Assoc New York State, Albany, NY USA.
   Natl Self Help Clearing House, New York, NY USA.
RP Hibbard, MR, CUNY Mt Sinai Sch Med, Dept Rehabil Med, Box 1240,1 Gustave L Levy Pl, New York, NY 10029 USA.
DE families; participatory action research; peer support; self-help;
   traumatic brain injury
ID PARTICIPATORY ACTION RESEARCH; PARENT PROGRAMS; SOCIAL SUPPORT;
   FOLLOW-UP; DISTRESS; BURDEN; STRESS
AB Objectives: To evaluate the impact of a community-based peer support program for individuals and their family members following traumatic brain injury (TBI), Settings: Community-based sample of family members and individuals with traumatic brain injury, Participants: Twenty individuals who had participated in the peer support program (I I individuals with Till and 9 family members), Main Outcome Measures: Quantitative and qualitative approaches were used: a retrospective structured interview assessing self-reported impacts of peer support on empowerment, quality Of life, mood, skills and knowledge, and social supports; an in-depth qualitative interview with a subgroup of family members focused on the specific benefits/limitations of the peer support program. Results: participants in the peer support program reported positive impacts of peer support on increasing their knowledge of TBI, enhancing their overall quality of life, improving their general outlook, and enhancing their ability to cope with depression post TBI The peer support program was reported to have had a minimal impact on enhancing social support from families. friends, and the community, with varying impacts noted on levels of happiness, coping with anger and anxiety, communication with professionals, and control over one's life, Qualitative analysis suggests the merits of this tyye of community-based Support and areas of improvement for the peer support program itself. Conclusions: Preliminary data suggest that peer support is a promising approach to enhancing coping for both individuals and their family members after TBI.
CR ALLEN K, 1994, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V39, P29, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.39.1.29
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   BORNSTEIN RA, 1989, J NEUROSURG, V70, P509, DOI 10.3171/jns.1989.70.4.0509
   Bruyere S. M., 1993, J VOCATIONAL REHABIL, V3, P62
   CHESLER MA, 1991, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V19, P757, DOI 10.1007/BF00938043
   Cornwall A, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V41, P1667, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(95)00127-S
   Curran CA, 2000, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V15, P1256, DOI 10.1097/00001199-200012000-00006
   Dunst C. J., 1988, ENABLING EMPOWERING
   FANN JR, 1995, AM J PSYCHIAT, V152, P1493
   Gillen R, 1998, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V13, P31, DOI 10.1097/00001199-199806000-00004
   Gualtari CT, 1991, BRAIN INJURY, V5, P219
   HALL KM, 1994, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V75, P876, DOI 10.1016/0003-9993(94)90112-0
   HARRISJK, 2001, BRIAN INJURY, V15, P223
   Hartman A F, 1992, Issues Compr Pediatr Nurs, V15, P55, DOI 10.3109/01460869209078240
   Hibbard MR, 1998, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V13, P24
   Knight RG, 1998, BRAIN INJURY, V12, P467, DOI 10.1080/026990598122430
   KOSCIULEK JF, 1994, REHABIL COUNS BULL, V37, P244
   Koskinen S, 1998, BRAIN INJURY, V12, P631, DOI 10.1080/026990598122205
   Kreutzer J., 1990, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V5, P9, DOI 10.1097/00001199-199009000-00005
   KREUTZER JS, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P771
   LEACH LR, 1994, BRAIN INJURY, V8, P599, DOI 10.3109/02699059409151012
   Marsh NV, 1998, BRAIN INJURY, V12, P225
   Mauss-Clum N, 1981, J Neurosurg Nurs, V13, P165
   MORTON MV, 1995, BRAIN INJURY, V9, P81, DOI 10.3109/02699059509004574
   Perlesz A, 1998, INT J REHABIL RES, V21, P339, DOI 10.1097/00004356-199812000-00001
   Perlesz A, 2000, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V15, P909, DOI 10.1097/00001199-200006000-00005
   PIERCE G, 1986, SOCIAL SUPPORT QUEST
   Rogers ES, 1997, PSYCHIATR SERV, V48, P1042
   Santelli B, 1997, Pediatr Nurs, V23, P303
   SANTELLI B, 1993, PARENT PARENT NATL S
   SANTELLI B, 1995, INFANT YOUNG CHILD, V8, P48
   Santelli B, 1998, J ASSOC PERS SEVERE, V23, P211, DOI 10.2511/rpsd.23.3.211
   Santelli B, 1996, INFANT YOUNG CHILD, V9, P53
   SARASON IG, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P127, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.44.1.127
   SILVER JM, 1998, 9 ANN M AM NEUR ASS
   SILVER JM, 1992, AM PSYCHIAT PRESS TX
   Skell RL, 2000, BRAIN INJURY, V14, P705
   Stevens PE, 1998, AIDS EDUC PREV, V10, P387
   Taylor CA, 1998, SEMINARS CLIN NEUROP, V3, P224
   Thurman DJ, 1999, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V14, P602
   Tyerman A, 2001, NEUROREHABILITATION, V16, P59
   Watanabe Y, 2000, CLIN REHABIL, V14, P172, DOI 10.1191/026921500666833742
   White GW, 2001, J PREVENTION INTERVE, V21, P15, DOI 10.1300/J005v21n02_02
   WILLER B, 1991, CAN J REHABIL, V33, P173
NR 44
TC 54
BP 112
EP 131
PY 2002
PD APR
VL 17
IS 2
DI 10.1097/00001199-200204000-00004
GA 535YT
UT WOS:000174674500004
ER

PT J
AU Brzuzy, S
   Speziale, BA
AF Brzuzy, S
   Speziale, BA
TI Persons with traumatic brain injuries and their families: Living
   arrangements and well-being post injury
SO SOCIAL WORK IN HEALTH CARE
J9 SOC WORK HEALTH CARE
LA English
DT Article
C1 OHIO STATE UNIV,COLL SOCIAL WORK,COLUMBUS,OH 43210.
   ARIZONA STATE UNIV,SCH SOCIAL WORK,TEMPE,AZ 85287.
ID SEVERE HEAD-INJURY; RELATIVES VIEW; RECOVERY
AB This article discusses an empirical study of 66 single, adult survivors of moderate to severe traumatic brain injury (TBI) who were either living alone or living with their parents. The researchers determined perceived levels of stress, life satisfaction, family satisfaction, and community integration within the two groups. Survivors, who were typically ten years or more pose injury, and selected family members, responded to structured telephone interviews and standardized questionnaires. The findings of the study and their implications point to a need for practice interventions that will reestablish life cycle trajectories and meet developmental needs, as well as reintegrate affected individuals and their families into larger social systems.
CR BROOKS DN, 1983, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V46, P336, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.46.4.336
   Brooks N, 1987, Brain Inj, V1, P5, DOI 10.3109/02699058709034439
   BROOKS N, 1986, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V49, P764, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.49.7.764
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   MCLEAN A, 1993, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V74, P1041, DOI 10.1016/0003-9993(93)90059-J
   Florian V, 1989, Brain Inj, V3, P219, DOI 10.3109/02699058909029637
   Imber-Black E., 1988, FAMILIES LARGER SYST
   JACOBS HE, 1988, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V69, P425
   Kozloff R., 1987, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V2, P14, DOI 10.1097/00001199-198709000-00004
   Lezak M.D., 1987, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V2, P57, DOI DOI 10.1097/00001199-198703000-00009
   LIVINGSTON MG, 1985, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V48, P870, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.48.9.870
   LIVINGSTON MG, 1985, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V48, P876, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.48.9.876
   Mauss-Clum N, 1981, J Neurosurg Nurs, V13, P165
   Max W, 1991, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V6, P76, DOI 10.1097/00001199-199106000-00010
   MCKINLAY WW, 1981, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V44, P527, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.44.6.527
   MCMORDIE W R, 1990, Brain Injury, V4, P57, DOI 10.3109/02699059009026149
   McMordie W R, 1988, Brain Inj, V2, P357, DOI 10.3109/02699058809150908
   *NAT HEAD INJ FDN, 1988, FACT SHEET
   ODDY M, 1980, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V43, P798, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.43.9.798
   *OH REH SERV COMM, 1992, OH HEAD INJ NEEDS AS
   Olson D. H., 1985, FAMILY INVENTORIES, P43
   PATTERSON JM, 1989, FAMILY SYSTEMS MED, P95
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Rolland J, 1994, FAMILIES ILLNESS DIS
   ROSENBAUM M, 1976, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V44, P881, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.44.6.881
   THOMSEN IV, 1984, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V47, P260, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.47.3.260
   Willer B, 1993, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V8, P75
NR 27
TC 19
BP 77
EP 88
PY 1997
VL 26
IS 1
DI 10.1300/J010v26n01_05
GA YJ943
UT WOS:A1997YJ94300005
ER

PT J
AU Gao, XQ
   Maurer, D
AF Gao, Xiaoqing
   Maurer, Daphne
TI Influence of intensity on children's sensitivity to happy, sad, and
   fearful facial expressions
SO JOURNAL OF EXPERIMENTAL CHILD PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J EXP CHILD PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Gao, Xiaoqing; Maurer, Daphne] McMaster Univ, Dept Psychol Neurosci & Behav, Hamilton, ON L8S 4K1, Canada.
RP Maurer, D, McMaster Univ, Dept Psychol Neurosci & Behav, 1280 Main St W, Hamilton, ON L8S 4K1, Canada.
EM maurer@mcmaster.ca
DE Facial expressions; Development; Children; Intensity; Happy; Sad;
   Fearful
ID EMOTION RECOGNITION; CONFIGURAL INFORMATION; CATEGORICAL PERCEPTION;
   DEVELOPMENTAL-CHANGES; LATE MATURATION; FACE; CHILDHOOD; ACCURACY;
   ADULTS; AGE
AB Most previous studies investigating children's ability to recognize facial expressions used only intense exemplars. Here we compared the sensitivity of 5-, 7-, and 10-year-olds with that of adults (n = 24 per age group) for less intense expressions of happiness, sadness, and fear. The developmental patterns differed across expressions. For happiness, by 5 years of age, children were as sensitive as adults even to low intensities. For sadness, by 5 years of age, children were as accurate as adults in judging that the face was expressive (i.e., not neutral), but even at 10 years of age, children were more likely to misjudge it as fearful. For fear, children's thresholds were not adult-like until 10 years of age. and children often confused it with sadness at 5 years of age. For all expressions, including even happy expressions, 5- and 7-year-olds were less accurate than adults in judging which of two expressions was more intense. Together, the results indicate that there is slow development of accurate decoding of subtle facial expressions. (C) 2008 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR ADOLPHS R, 1995, J NEUROSCI, V15, P5879
   Baron-Cohen S, 2002, TRENDS COGN SCI, V6, P248, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(02)01904-6
   Batty M, 2006, DEVELOPMENTAL SCI, V9, P207, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-7687.2006.00480.x
   Blair RJR, 2001, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V29, P491, DOI 10.1023/A:1012225108281
   BOYATZIS CJ, 1993, J GENET PSYCHOL, V154, P375
   Calder AJ, 1996, VIS COGN, V3, P81, DOI 10.1080/713756735
   CAMRAS LA, 1985, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V9, P84, DOI 10.1007/BF00987140
   Choudhury S, 2006, SOC COGN AFFECT NEUR, V1, P165, DOI 10.1093/scan/nsl024
   COHEN J, 1993, BEHAV RES METH INSTR, V25, P257, DOI 10.3758/BF03204507
   de Heering A, 2007, J EXP CHILD PSYCHOL, V96, P57, DOI 10.1016/j.jecp.2006.07.001
   De Sonneville LMJ, 2002, J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC, V24, P200, DOI 10.1076/jcen.24.2.200.989
   Duchenne de Boulogne G. B., 1990, MECH HUMAN FACIAL EX
   Durand K, 2007, J EXP CHILD PSYCHOL, V97, P14, DOI 10.1016/j.jecp.2006.12.001
   EKMAN P, 1971, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V17, P124, DOI 10.1037/h0030377
   EKMAN P, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P384, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.48.4.384
   EKMAN P, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P712, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.4.712
   Elfenbein HA, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P203, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.2.203
   Ellemberg D, 1999, VISION RES, V39, P2325, DOI 10.1016/S0042-6989(98)00280-6
   ETCOFF NL, 1992, COGNITION, V44, P227, DOI 10.1016/0010-0277(92)90002-Y
   Gold JM, 2004, COGNITIVE SCI, V28, P167, DOI 10.1016/j.cogsci.2003.10.005
   Goren D, 2006, VISION RES, V46, P1253, DOI 10.1016/j.visres.2005.10.028
   Herba C, 2004, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V45, P1185, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2004.00316.x
   Herba CM, 2008, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V49, P201, DOI 10.1111/j-1469-7610.2007.01835.x
   Herba CM, 2006, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V47, P1098, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2006.01652.x
   Hess U, 1997, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V21, P241, DOI 10.1023/A:1024952730333
   Izard C. E., 1971, FACE EMOTION
   KOLB B, 1992, BRAIN COGNITION, V20, P74, DOI 10.1016/0278-2626(92)90062-Q
   Kovacs I, 1999, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V96, P12204, DOI 10.1073/pnas.96.21.12204
   MARKHAM R, 1992, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V16, P21, DOI 10.1007/BF00986877
   Markham R, 1996, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V27, P616, DOI 10.1177/0022022196275008
   Maurer D., 2001, HDB DEV COGNITIVE NE, P237
   McKone E, 2006, J EXP CHILD PSYCHOL, V94, P134, DOI 10.1016/j.jecp.2006.01.001
   Mondloch CJ, 2007, VIS COGN, V15, P564, DOI 10.1080/13506280600859383
   Mondloch CJ, 2002, PERCEPTION, V31, P553, DOI 10.1068/p3339
   Mondloch CJ, 2003, J EXP CHILD PSYCHOL, V86, P67, DOI 10.1016/S0022-0965(03)00102-4
   Mondloch CJ, 2004, J EXP CHILD PSYCHOL, V89, P159, DOI 10.1016/j.jecp.2004.07.002
   Monk CS, 2003, NEUROIMAGE, V20, P420, DOI 10.1016/S1053-8119(03)00355-0
   NELSON CA, 1985, CHILD DEV, V56, P58, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1985.tb00085.x
   NELSON CA, 1987, CHILD DEV, V58, P889, DOI 10.2307/1130530
   Palermo R, 2004, BEHAV RES METH INS C, V36, P634, DOI 10.3758/BF03206544
   Pellicano E, 2006, DEVELOPMENTAL SCI, V9, P270, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-7687.2006.00489.x
   Pellicano E, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P618, DOI 10.1046/j.0956-7976.2003.psci_1474.x
   Pollak SD, 2002, DEV PSYCHOL, V38, P784, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.38.5.784
   Pollak SD, 2000, DEV PSYCHOL, V36, P679, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.36.5.679
   RUSSELL JA, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P102, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.115.1.102
   Skoczenski AM, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P537, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00494
   Tanaka JW, 1998, VIS COGN, V5, P479
   Thomas KM, 2001, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V49, P309, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(00)01066-0
   Thomas LA, 2007, DEVELOPMENTAL SCI, V10, P547, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-7687.2007.00614.x
   TOTTENHAM N, PSYCHIAT RE IN PRESS
   Vicari S, 2000, ACTA PAEDIATR, V89, P836, DOI 10.1080/080352500750043756
   Vuilleumier P, 2003, NAT NEUROSCI, V6, P624, DOI 10.1038/nn1057
   Widen SC, 2003, DEV PSYCHOL, V39, P114, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.39.1.114
   Young AW, 1997, COGNITION, V63, P271, DOI 10.1016/S0010-0277(97)00003-6
NR 54
TC 28
BP 503
EP 521
PY 2009
PD APR
VL 102
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.jecp.2008.11.002
GA 427CT
UT WOS:000264758100008
ER

PT J
AU Tome, G
   Camacho, I
   de Matos, MG
   Diniz, JA
AF Tome, Gina
   Camacho, Ines
   de Matos, Margarida Gaspar
   Diniz, Jose Alves
TI The Influence of Communication with Family and Peer Group on Well-Being
   and Risky Behavior of Portuguese Adolescents
SO PSICOLOGIA-REFLEXAO E CRITICA
J9 PSICOL-REFLEX CRIT
LA Portuguese
DT Article
C1 [Tome, Gina] Univ Tecn Lisboa, Fac Motricidade Humana, Projecto Aventura Social, P-1495688 Lisbon, Portugal.
   [Tome, Gina; Camacho, Ines; de Matos, Margarida Gaspar] Univ Nova Lisboa, P-1200 Lisbon, Portugal.
RP Tome, G, Univ Tecn Lisboa, Fac Motricidade Humana, Projecto Aventura Social, Estr Costa, P-1495688 Lisbon, Portugal.
EM ginatome@sapo.pt
DE Family; Peer Group; Well-Being; Communication; Risky Behavior;
   Adolescents
ID HIGH LIFE SATISFACTION
AB The purpose of this study was to analyze the influence of parents and peer group on health and risky behaviors of Portuguese adolescents. It was studied the type of communication that adolescents have with their parents and with peers. The sample consisted of subjects who participated in a study performed in Portugal, which incorporates the European HBSC-Health Behavior in School-aged Children study. The study included a total of 4.877 students in 6th, 8th and 10th grades of public school in Portugal, with an average age of 14 years old. The overall results revealed that good communication with parents has a more protective effect on adolescents' risky behavior than good communication with friends. Adolescents with closer and better communication with their parents and friends have also revealed to have a happier and more pleased life. The results highlight the importance of communication and positive relationship simultaneously with parents and peers.
CR Anteghini M, 2001, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V28, P295, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(00)00197-X
   Beal AC, 2001, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V28, P474, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(01)00194-X
   Bogart LM, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V81, P149, DOI 10.1007/s11205-006-0019-6
   Braconnier A., 2000, MIL FACES ADOLESCENC
   Camacho I., 2008, CONSUMO SUBSTANCIAS, P165
   Chung H., 2002, J ADOLESCENCE, V25, P327
   Civitci N, 2009, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V47, P954, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2009.07.022
   Claudino J., 2006, EDUCACAO CIENCIA TEC, V32, P182
   Corsano P, 2006, ADOLESCENCE, V41, P341
   Currie C., 2001, HBSC WHO CROSS NATL
   Demir M, 2004, J EXP CHILD PSYCHOL, V88, P68, DOI 10.1016/j.jecp.2004.02.006
   DeVore ER, 2005, CURR OPIN PEDIATR, V17, P460, DOI 10.1097/01.mop.0000170514.27649.c9
   Gilman R, 2006, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V35, P311, DOI 10.1007/s10964-006-9036-7
   Hartup WW, 2005, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V33, P387, DOI 10.1007/s10802-005-3578-0
   KAFKA RR, 1991, ADOLESCENCE, V26, P587
   Laible DJ, 2000, CHILD DEV, V71, P1424, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00237
   Ma CQ, 2008, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V45, P177, DOI 10.1002/pits.20288
   Matos M. G., 2006, SAUDE ADOLESCENTES P
   Padilla-Walker LM, 2009, J ADOLESCENCE, V32, P323, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2008.02.003
   Roberts C, 2007, J PUBLIC HLTH, V15, P179, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10389-007-0100-X
   Stoeckli G., 2010, J EDUC RES, V103, P28
   STOKER A, 1990, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V25, P293, DOI 10.1016/0376-8716(90)90154-7
   Suldo SM, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V78, P179, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-8208-2
   Tome G., 2008, CONSUMO SUBSTANCIAS, P95
NR 24
TC 0
BP 747
EP 756
PY 2011
VL 24
IS 4
GA 880FH
UT WOS:000299389800015
ER

PT J
AU Wilson, WH
AF Wilson, WH
TI American dreamscape: The pursuit of happiness in postwar suburbia
SO JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN PLANNING ASSOCIATION
J9 J AM PLANN ASSOC
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 Univ N Texas, Fac Hist, Denton, TX 76203 USA.
RP Wilson, WH, Univ N Texas, Fac Hist, Denton, TX 76203 USA.
CR Martinson T., 2000, AM DREAMSCAPE PURSUI
NR 1
TC 0
BP 328
EP 329
PY 2002
PD SUM
VL 68
IS 3
GA 564MU
UT WOS:000176318800017
ER

PT J
AU Levin, J
AF Levin, Jeff
TI Religion and Mental Health Among Israeli Jews: Findings from the
   SHARE-Israel Study
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Baylor Univ, Inst Studies Relig, Waco, TX 76798 USA.
RP Levin, J, Baylor Univ, Inst Studies Relig, 1 Bear Pl 97236, Waco, TX 76798 USA.
EM jeff_levin@baylor.edu
DE Religion; Mental health; Depression; Israel; Judaism
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; EARLY OLD-AGE; EURO-D SCALE; PSYCHOLOGICAL DISTRESS;
   DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS; SAMPLE; COMMUNITY
AB This study investigates the impact of religiousness on mental health indicators in a population sample of Israeli Jews aged 50 or older. Data are from the Israel sample of the Survey of Health, Ageing and Retirement in Europe (SHARE-Israel), collected from 2005 to 2006. Of the 1,287 Jewish respondents, 473 (36.8 %) were native-born Israelis and 814 (63.2 %) were diaspora-born. Religious measures included past-month synagogue activities, current prayer, and having received a religious education. Mental health outcomes included single-item measures of lifetime depression and life satisfaction, along with the CES-D and EURO-D depression scales, the CASP-12 quality of life scale, and the LOT-R optimism scale. Participation in synagogue activities was found to be significantly associated with less depression, better quality of life, and more optimism, even after adjusting for effects of the other religious measures, for sociodemographic covariates, for the possibly confounding effect of age-related activity limitation, and for nativity. Findings for prayer were less consistent, including inverse associations with mental health, perhaps reflecting prayer's use as a coping response. Finally, religious education was associated with greater optimism. These results underscore a modest contribution of religious participation to well-being among middle-aged and older adults, extending this research to the Israeli and Jewish populations.
CR Achdut L., 2008, SOCIAL SECURITY J WE, V76
   Amit K, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V96, P515, DOI 10.1007/s11205-009-9490-1
   Amit K, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V98, P89, DOI 10.1007/s11205-009-9519-5
   Andersson G, 1996, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V21, P719, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(96)00118-3
   ANSON O, 1991, SOCIOLOGY, V25, P119, DOI 10.1177/0038038591025001007
   Anson O., 1990, BEHAV HLTH AGING, V1, P85
   Ayalon L, 2010, RES AGING, V32, P304, DOI 10.1177/0164027509356875
   Borsch-Supan A, 2005, EUR J AGEING, V2, P245, DOI 10.1007/s10433-005-0014-9
   Castro-Costa E, 2007, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V191, P393, DOI 10.1192/bjp.bp.107.036772
   Castro-Costa E, 2008, INT J METH PSYCH RES, V17, P12, DOI 10.1002/mpr.236
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Higgs P, 2003, SOC POLICY ADMIN, V37, P239, DOI 10.1111/1467-9515.00336
   Hyde M, 2003, AGING MENT HEALTH, V7, P186, DOI 10.1080/1360786031000101157
   Kark JD, 1996, ISRAEL J MED SCI, V32, P185
   Koenig H. G., 2012, HDB RELIG HLTH
   Krause N. M., 2008, AGING CHURCH SOCIAL
   Landau SF, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V44, P329, DOI 10.1023/A:1006885502825
   Levav I, 2008, PSYCHIATRY, V71, P46, DOI 10.1521/psyc.2008.71.1.46
   Levin J., 2011, MENTAL HLTH RELIG CU
   Levin J., 2010, INT J APPL PSYCHOANA, V7, P102, DOI DOI 10.1002/APS.240
   Levin J, 2011, ISR J PSYCHIATR REL, V48, P252
   Levin J, 2011, J RELIG HEALTH, V50, P852, DOI 10.1007/s10943-011-9492-6
   Levin J. S., 1998, HDB RELIG MENTAL HLT, P33, DOI 10.1016/B978-012417645-4/50070-5
   Levin JS, 1998, J SCI STUD RELIG, V37, P695, DOI 10.2307/1388151
   Litwin Howard, 2009, J Cross Cult Gerontol, V24, P49, DOI 10.1007/s10823-008-9073-7
   Litwin H., 2008, SURVEY HLTH AGEING R
   Lomsky-Feder E, 2001, ANTHROPOL QUART, V74, P1, DOI 10.1353/anq.2001.0007
   Mirsky J., 2009, PSYCHIAT BEHAV DISOR, P88
   Pargament K. I., 1997, PSYCHOL RELIG COPING
   Pirutinsky S, 2011, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V132, P401, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2011.03.015
   Ponizovsky A, 1998, INT J SOC PSYCHIATR, V44, P35, DOI 10.1177/002076409804400104
   Prince MJ, 1999, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V174, P330, DOI 10.1192/bjp.174.4.330
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Roll A, 2010, AGING MENT HEALTH, V14, P203, DOI 10.1080/13607860903191366
   Rosmarin D. H., 2010, INT J EXISTENTIAL PS, V3, P1
   Rosmarin DH, 2009, INT J PSYCHOL RELIG, V19, P244
   Rosmarin DH, 2011, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V6, P389, DOI 10.1080/17439760.2011.596557
   Rosmarin DH, 2009, PSYCHOL RELIG SPIRIT, V1, P180, DOI 10.1037/a0016728
   Rosmarin D.H., 2009, MENTAL HLTH RELIG CU, V12, P97, DOI DOI 10.1080/13674670802321933
   Rosmarin David H., 2009, Cognitive Behaviour Therapy, V38, P54, DOI 10.1080/16506070802477222
   Shkolnik T, 2001, J Cross Cult Gerontol, V16, P201, DOI 10.1023/A:1011917825551
   SHMOTKIN D, 1990, SOC INDIC RES, V23, P201, DOI 10.1007/BF00293643
   Shmotkin D, 2009, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V44, P989, DOI 10.1007/s00127-009-0020-x
   Shmueli A., 2006, EUROPEAN J PUBLIC HL, V17, P104, DOI DOI 10.1093/EURPUB/CKL105
   Smith TB, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P614, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.4.614
   Srole L., 1962, MENTAL HLTH METROPOL, P300, DOI 10.1037/10638-016
   Summerlin F. A., 1980, DHHS PUB
   Vilchinsky N, 2005, J SCI STUD RELIG, V44, P459, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-5906.2005.00297.x
   WILLIAMS DR, 1991, SOC SCI MED, V32, P1257, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(91)90040-J
NR 49
TC 1
BP 769
EP 784
PY 2013
PD SEP
VL 113
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s11205-012-0113-x
GA 195LG
UT WOS:000322703200002
ER

PT J
AU Shin, N
   Vaughn, BE
   Akers, V
   Kim, M
   Stevens, S
   Krzysik, L
   Coppola, G
   Bost, KK
   McBride, BA
   Korth, B
AF Shin, Nana
   Vaughn, Brian E.
   Akers, Virginia
   Kim, Mina
   Stevens, Sam
   Krzysik, Lisa
   Coppola, Gabrielle
   Bost, Kelly K.
   McBride, Brent A.
   Korth, Byran
TI Are happy children socially successful? Testing a central premise of
   positive psychology in a sample of preschool children
SO JOURNAL OF POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J POSIT PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Shin, Nana; Vaughn, Brian E.; Akers, Virginia; Kim, Mina; Stevens, Sam; Krzysik, Lisa] Auburn Univ, Dept Human Dev & Family Studies, Auburn, AL 36849 USA.
   [Coppola, Gabrielle] Univ G DAnnunzio, Dipartimento Sci Biomed, Chieti, Italy.
   [Bost, Kelly K.; McBride, Brent A.] Univ Illinois, Dept Human & Community Dev, Champaign, IL 61820 USA.
   [Korth, Byran] Brigham Young Univ, Dept Teacher Educ, Provo, UT 84602 USA.
RP Vaughn, BE, Auburn Univ, Dept Human Dev & Family Studies, Auburn, AL 36849 USA.
EM vaughbe@auburn.edu
DE positive psychology; affect expressiveness; social competence; preschool
   children
ID SOCIOMETRIC STATUS; EMOTION REGULATION; COMPETENCE; BEHAVIOR;
   INTERRELATIONS; EXPRESSIONS; ATTACHMENT; STABILITY; CONSTRUCT; STRESS
AB Current developmental studies of affect/emotion emphasize knowledge about and regulation of affective states and/or behaviors. Expressiveness per se is rarely studied independently from knowledge and/or regulation; consequently, recent studies of young children's affect do not interface with the literature from positive psychology indicating that the chronic experience of positive affect predicts a range of desirable life outcomes. We assessed affect expressiveness for 377 preschool children in dyadic peer play. Correlation indicated that dyadic positive affect was associated with peer acceptance, visual attention received from peers, rate of initiating positive interactions, and classroom adjustment from teachers' ratings and that negative affect was associated (negatively) with peer acceptance. Negative affect was also positively associated with teacher-rated dysregulation. Subsequent multi-level regressions showed that positive and negative affect uniquely predicted most of their respective correlates when entered together as Level-1 predictors with dysregulation.
CR AKERS CV, 2006, THESIS AUBURN U
   BATES JE, 1979, CHILD DEV, V50, P794, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1979.tb02428.x
   BAUMRIND D, 1967, GENET PSYCHOL MONOGR, V75, P43
   Block J. H., 1980, MINNESOTA S CHILD PS, V13, P39
   Bost KK, 1998, CHILD DEV, V69, P192
   CAIRNS RB, 1995, BEHAV RES THER, V33, P725, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(95)00004-H
   Campos JJ, 2004, CHILD DEV, V75, P377, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2004.00681.x
   Cole PM, 1996, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V105, P518, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.105.4.518
   Darwin C., 1872, EXPRESSION EMOTIONS
   DENHAM SA, 1990, CHILD DEV, V61, P1145, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1990.tb02848.x
   Denham S. A., 1998, EMOTIONAL DEV YOUNG
   DENHAM SA, 1993, DEV PSYCHOL, V29, P271, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.29.2.271
   Denham SA, 2003, CHILD DEV, V74, P238, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00533
   DODGE KA, 1987, CHILD DEV, V58, P213, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1987.tb03501.x
   Eisenberg N, 1996, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V8, P141
   Eisenberg N, 2003, CHILD DEV, V74, P875, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00573
   Eisenberg N, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P136, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.66.4.776
   EISENBERG N, 1993, CHILD DEV, V64, P1418, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1993.tb02961.x
   Ekman P., 1972, EMOTION HUMAN FACE G
   Ekman P, 2009, PHILOS T R SOC B, V364, P3449, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2009.0189
   Ekman P., 1975, UNMASKING FACE
   Ekman Paul, 1973, DARWIN FACIAL EXPRES
   FIELD TM, 1982, CHILD DEV, V53, P1299, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1982.tb04169.x
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   FREDRICKSON BL, 2000, PREVENTION TREATMENT, V3, DOI DOI 10.1037/1522-3736.3.1.37R
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   Fredrickson BL, 2000, J BEHAV MED, V23, P229, DOI 10.1023/A:1005596208324
   Fredrickson BL, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P172, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00431
   Hess U, 2009, AM PSYCHOL, V64, P120, DOI 10.1037/a0013386
   Izard C. E., 1972, PATTERNS EMOTIONS
   Izard C.E., 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P631
   Ladd G. W., 2005, CHILDRENS PEER RELAT
   LAFRENIERE PJ, 1985, DEV PSYCHOL, V21, P56, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.21.1.56
   LaFreniere PJ, 1996, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V8, P369, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.8.4.369
   Lemerise E. A., 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P537
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Maggioncalda AN, 2002, AM J PHYS ANTHROPOL, V118, P25, DOI 10.1002/ajpa.10074
   Malatesta C Z, 1989, Monogr Soc Res Child Dev, V54, P1
   Martin CL, 2001, DEV PSYCHOL, V37, P431, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.37.3.431
   MCCANDLESS BR, 1957, CHILD DEV, V28, P139, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1957.tb05972.x
   Miller AL, 2000, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V28, P339, DOI 10.1023/A:1005117009370
   Oster H., 1978, DEV AFFECT, P43
   OSTER H, 1978, MINNESOTA S CHILD DE, V11, P231
   Raudenbush S., 2002, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   Roberts WL, 1999, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V31, P72, DOI 10.1037/h0087075
   RoseKrasnor L, 1997, SOC DEV, V6, P111, DOI 10.1111/1467-9507.00029
   ROTHBART MK, 1994, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V40, P21
   ROTHBART MK, 2006, SOCIAL EMOTIONAL PER, V3, P99
   RUBIN KH, 1983, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V29, P337
   Rubin KH, 1992, HDB SOCIAL DEV LIFES, P283
   SAARNI C, 2006, SOCIAL EMOTIONAL PER, V3, P226
   Sapolsky RM, 2003, NEUROCHEM RES, V28, P1735, DOI 10.1023/A:1026021307833
   Shin N, 2011, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V57, P73
   SNIDER JB, 1999, THESIS AUBURN U
   Spinrad TL, 2004, DEV PSYCHOL, V40, P67, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.40.1.67
   Sroufe L. A., 2005, DEV PERSON
   Tomkins S. S., 1963, AFFECT IMAGERY CONSC, V2
   Tomkins S. S, 1962, AFFECT IMAGERY CONSC, V1
   VAUGHN BE, 1981, DEV PSYCHOL, V17, P275, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.17.3.275
   Vaughn BE, 2009, CHILD DEV, V80, P1775, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2009.01367.x
   WALTER JL, 2000, EARLY EDUC DEV, V11, P109, DOI 10.1207/s15566935eed1101_7
   WATERS E, 1983, DEV REV, V3, P79, DOI 10.1016/0273-2297(83)90010-2
   WATERS E, 1985, DEV PSYCHOL, V17, P275
   WATERS E, 1983, DEV PSYCHOL, V19, P550, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.19.4.550
NR 64
TC 2
BP 355
EP 367
PY 2011
VL 6
IS 5
DI 10.1080/17439760.2011.584549
GA 829YW
UT WOS:000295624100002
ER

PT J
AU Horelli, L
AF Horelli, L
TI Environmental human-friendliness as a contextual determinant for quality
   of life
SO EUROPEAN REVIEW OF APPLIED PSYCHOLOGY-REVUE EUROPEENNE DE PSYCHOLOGIE APPLIQUEE
J9 EUR REV APPL PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Helsinki Univ Technol, Ctr Urban & Reg Studies, FIN-02015 Helsinki, Finland.
RP Horelli, L, Helsinki Univ Technol, Ctr Urban & Reg Studies, Box 9300, FIN-02015 Helsinki, Finland.
EM Liisa.Horelli@hut.fi
DE environmental human-friendliness; quality of life; person-environment
   fit; collective environment fit; participatory planning
ID PSYCHOLOGY
AB The aim of the article is to define some criteria of human-friendly environments and to explain why the concept of environmental human-friendliness (EHF) is important in the analysis and improvement of the quality of people's lives. EHF is a complex multi-dimensional and multi-level concept that refers to environments or settings which provide support to individuals and different groups so that they can implement their goals or projects, with a potential impact on the subjective well-being. EHF can be described and assessed by an individual criterion (person-environment fit) and a group criterion (collective environment fit). A heuristic model of the conditions for EHF is presented that can be applied in the analysis of the context of well-being and in the envisioning phase of the improvement of conditions for the quality of life. (c) 2006 Elsevier SAS. All rights reserved.
CR ALLARDT E, 1989, UPDATED INDICATOR SY
   ALLEN J, 2004, 21 C CIB W69 HOUS SO
   Barker R, 1968, ECOLOGICAL PSYCHOL C
   BONAIUTO M, 2002, RESIDENTIAL ENV CHOI, P101
   Booher DE, 2002, J PLAN EDUC RES, V21, P221, DOI 10.1177/0739456X0202100301
   BRONFENBRENNER U, 1993, DEV CONTEXT ACTING T, P221
   Canter D, 1991, ENV COGNITION ACTION, P191
   *DAIL ROUT PROJ, 2004, FOR DISC 4 COUNTR RE, P28
   DOUGLASS S, 1998, CITIES CITIZENS
   Edwards Jr, 1998, THEORIES OF ORGANIZATIONAL STRESS, P28
   HAIKKOLA L, 2004, CHILD FRIENDLY ENV A, P120
   Harcourt Wendy, 2002, DEVELOPMENT, V45, P7, DOI 10.1057/palgrave.development.1110308
   Harvey D., 2000, SPACES HOPE
   Healey P., 1997, COLLABORATIVE PLANNI
   HORELLI L, 2003, VALITTAJISTA TEKIJOI
   HORELLI L, 2004, CHILD FRIENDLY ENV A, P12
   HORELLI L, 1994, WOMEN ENV, V13, P201
   Horelli L., 2002, HDB ENV PSYCHOL, P607
   HORELLI L, 2004, CHILD FRIENDLY ENV A
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Kanter R. M., 1972, COMMITMENT COMMUNITY
   KAPLAN S, 1983, ENVIRON BEHAV, V15, P311, DOI 10.1177/0013916583153003
   Koskiaho B, 1997, KAUPUNGISTA EKOKAUPU
   Kytta M, 2004, ENVIRON BEHAV, V36, P127, DOI 10.1177/0013916503254939
   Kytta M., 2003, CHILDREN OUTDOOR CON
   LANG J., 1991, ADV ENV BEHAV DESIGN, V3, P53
   Larson RW, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P170, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.170
   Lawton M. P., 1980, ENV AGING
   Lin N, 2001, SOCIAL CAPITAL THEOR
   Lynch K., 1984, GOOD CITY FORM
   MARANS RW, 2003, IAPS METH HOUS RES C
   MASSEY D, 1995, SOUNDINGS, V1, P193
   MOORE GT, 1987, HDB ENV PSYCHOL, V2, P1371
   PACILLI MG, 2004, CHILD FRIENDLY ENV A, P96
   PREZZA M, 2004, CHILD FRIENDLY ENV A, P35
   *RES GROUP NEW EV, 1991, NEW EV LIF WAYS MEAN
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   SCHNEEKLOTH LH, 1987, ADV ENV BEHAV DESIGN, V1, P307
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Stokols D., 1979, STRESS ANXIETY, P27
   Taylor N., 1998, URBAN PLANNING THEOR
   Wallenius M, 1999, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V19, P131, DOI 10.1006/jevp.1998.0118
   Vygotsky L. S., 1978, MIND SOC
   Zeisel J., 1981, INQUIRY DESIGN TOOLS
NR 44
TC 5
BP 15
EP 22
PY 2006
PD MAR
VL 56
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.erap.2005.02.012
GA 043EH
UT WOS:000237582000003
ER

PT J
AU Bearsley, C
   Cummins, RA
AF Bearsley, C
   Cummins, RA
TI No place called home: Life quality and purpose of homeless youths
SO JOURNAL OF SOCIAL DISTRESS AND THE HOMELESS
J9 J SOC DISTRESS HOMEL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Deakin Univ, Sch Psychol, Burwood, Vic 3125, Australia.
RP Cummins, RA, Deakin Univ, Sch Psychol, 221 Burwood Highway, Burwood, Vic 3125, Australia.
DE homelessness; youth; quality of life
ID SOCIAL DESIRABILITY; SUICIDAL-BEHAVIOR; MENTAL-HEALTH; RUNAWAY;
   HAPPINESS; PROFILE; IMPACT; SPAN
AB Subjective quality of life (SQOL) has bee,been reported to display remarkable resilience to objective circumstances. This is thought to derive from the capacity to interpret experience in positive ways, but is defeated by very adverse circumstances, This raises the question of whether such positive mental devices are able to adequately protect the SQOL of homeless youths, who typically face substantial objective trials. This study compares youths who are homeless or at risk of homelessness with youths living consistently with their families (control group). it was found that both the homeless and "at risk" youths reported significantly lower SQOL. These youths also reported lower levels of personal meaning than the control group, and higher existential vacuum, Of the variables measured, personal meaning provided the strongest prediction of SQOL, challenging theories that would predict choice/responsibleness to provide the predominant contribution. Lack of differences in response between homeless and "at risk " youths suggests that subjective difficulties may precede homelessness rather than stem from it. A model is proposed to describe the possible factors involved,ed in the maintenance and erosion of SQOL.
CR ANDREASE.NJ, 1972, J NERV MENT DIS, V154, P352, DOI 10.1097/00005053-197205000-00004
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Bandura A, 1995, SELF EFFICACY CHANGI
   BRENNAN T, 1907, SOCIAL PSYCHOL RUNAW
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   Browne G, 1996, Aust N Z J Ment Health Nurs, V5, P120
   BULMAN RJ, 1979, AM J PSYCHIAT, V136, P1278
   BURGESS AW, 1977, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P351
   CHAMBERLAIN C, 1994, AUST J SOC ISSUES, V29, P1, DOI 10.1145/191081.191083
   CHAMBERLAIN K, 1992, RELIG MENTAL HLTH
   *COLL COMM SCH, 1997, REV DOC
   COLVIN CR, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V116, P3, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.116.1.3
   CORBITT B, 1993, YOUTH STUDIES AUSTR, V12, P39
   COSTA PT, 1989, EMOTION ADULT DEV, P141
   CROWNE DP, 1960, J CONSULT PSYCHOL, V24, P349, DOI 10.1037/h0047358
   Cummins R. A., 1993, COMPREHENSIVE QUALIT
   Cummins R. A., 1997, QUALITY LIFE PEOPLE, P116
   Cummins RA, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V38, P303, DOI 10.1007/BF00292050
   CUMMINS RA, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V35, P179, DOI 10.1007/BF01079026
   DADDS MR, 1993, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V29, P413, DOI 10.1007/BF00754409
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   ECKERSLEY R, 1996, APOCALYPSE NO YOUTH
   FELCE D, 1995, RES DEV DISABIL, V16, P51, DOI 10.1016/0891-4222(94)00028-8
   FISCHER PJ, 1986, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V76, P519, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.76.5.519
   FOGARTY DM, 1994, QUALITY LIFE AGING A
   FORS SW, 1991, J DRUG EDUC, V21, P13, DOI 10.2190/LJWU-FXTM-TEXG-WK4G
   FORST ML, 1994, J DRUG EDUC, V24, P219, DOI 10.2190/K7VM-P8KN-P2FD-W9C3
   Frankl V. E., 1978, UNHEARD CRY MEANING
   GERMANO D, 1997, THESIS DEAKIN U MELB
   GOODMAN L, 1991, AM PSYCHOL, V46, P1219, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.46.11.1219
   HAIR JF, 1995, MULTIVARIATE DATA AN
   HEADEY B, 1984, SOC INDIC RES, V15, P203, DOI 10.1007/BF00668671
   HEADEY B, 1981, SOC INDIC RES, V9, P155, DOI 10.1007/BF00286195
   HECKHAUSEN J, 1995, PSYCHOL REV, V102, P284, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.102.2.284
   *HR STAND COMM AFF, 1995, REP ASP YOUTH HOM
   Inciardi J. A., 1993, STREET KIDS STREET D
   JANOFFBULMAN R, 1983, J SOC ISSUES, V39, P1
   JORDAN A, 1995, 66 DEP SOC SEC
   KERMOND C, 1997, AGE             0826, P7
   Klinger E., 1977, MEANING VOID INNER E
   KUFELDT K, 1992, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V16, P187, DOI 10.1016/0145-2134(92)90027-O
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   LEVENTHAL OT, 1964, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V11, P170
   Loehlin JC, 1992, LATENT VARIABLE MODE
   MCCARTHY B, 1992, AM J SOCIOL, V98, P597, DOI 10.1086/230050
   MCCRAE RR, 1983, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V51, P882, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.51.6.882
   MICHALOS AC, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P347, DOI 10.1007/BF00333288
   *OP FAM AUSTR, 1996, STREETW OP FAM AUSTR
   PAULHUS DL, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P598, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.46.3.598
   POWERS JL, 1990, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V14, P87, DOI 10.1016/0145-2134(90)90084-7
   Reker G. T., 1988, EMERGENT THEORIES AG
   Reker GT, 1992, LIFE ATTITUDE PROFIL
   RESNICK MD, 1993, J PAEDIATR CHILD H, V29, pS3, DOI 10.1111/j.1440-1754.1993.tb02257.x
   REYNOLDS WM, 1982, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V38, P119, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198201)38:1<119::AID-JCLP2270380118>3.0.CO;2-I
   ROBERTS AR, 1982, J SOCIAL SERVICE RES, V5, P15, DOI 10.1300/J079v05n01_02
   Robertson MJ, 1989, CONTEMP DRUG PROBL, V16, P415
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   ROTHBAUM F, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P5, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.42.1.5
   ROTHERAMBORUS MJ, 1993, AM J PSYCHIAT, V150, P103
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   *SEN STAND COMM SO, 1982, HOM YOUTH
   STROSAHL KD, 1984, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V52, P449, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.52.3.449
   Tabachnick B. G., 1996, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   THOMPSON SC, 1991, J SOC ISSUES, V47, P1
   WEISZ JR, 1983, LIFE-SPAN DEV BEHAV, V5, P233
   Yalom I. D., 1980, EXISTENTIAL PSYCHOTH
   YATES GL, 1988, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V78, P820, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.78.7.820
NR 67
TC 10
BP 207
EP 226
PY 1999
PD OCT
VL 8
IS 4
DI 10.1023/A:1021340020431
GA 261KK
UT WOS:000084008200001
ER

PT J
AU Rumpf, HJ
   Lontz, W
   Uesseler, S
AF Rumpf, HJ
   Lontz, W
   Uesseler, S
TI A self-administered version of a brief measure of suffering: First
   aspects of validity
SO PSYCHOTHERAPY AND PSYCHOSOMATICS
J9 PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM
LA English
DT Article
C1 Med Univ Lubeck, Dept Psychiat & Psychotherapy, DE-23538 Lubeck, Germany.
   Med Univ Lubeck, Dept Dermatol, D-23538 Lubeck, Germany.
RP Rumpf, HJ, Med Univ Lubeck, Dept Psychiat & Psychotherapy, Ratzeburger Allee 160, DE-23538 Lubeck, Germany.
DE suffering; assessment; PRISM; validity; vitiligo
ID REPRESENTATION; VALIDATION; VITILIGO; ILLNESS; IMPACT; SCALE
AB Background: Measuring the impact of illness is important for several reasons. Recently, a new instrument was introduced using a pictorial approach in measuring the perception of suffering caused by illness: the Pictorial Representation of Illness Measure (PRISM). The aim of the present study was to introduce a self-administered version of PRISM and to provide some first data on its validity. Method: A postal survey was conducted in subjects with the chronic depigmentation disorder vitiligo. Participants were members of the German vitiligo association. The response rate was 60.6%. Data of 333 respondents completing the PRISM were used for analysis. Besides illness-related measures, psychological variables were assessed with the following instruments: Satisfaction with Life Scale (SWLS), five-item version of the Mental Health Inventory, adaptation of the Skindex-29, a quality-of-life measure for skin diseases. Results: Only 2.9% did not fill in the PRISM. Self-illness separation correlated as predicted with some illness-related variables. The distance was significantly larger in subjects whose depigmentation was no longer spreading. Significant correlations were also found with mental health (0.50), satisfaction with life (-0.28), perceived impairment of outward appearance (-0.65), and the Skindex subscales 'emotions' (-0.66) and 'functioning' (-0.67). Conclusion: Data suggest that PRISM can be self-administered. Measures of convergent validity confirm the usefulness of the new measure. Copyright (C) 2004 S. Karger AG, Basel.
CR Abeni D, 2002, DERMATOLOGY, V204, P43, DOI 10.1159/000051809
   BERGNER M, 1976, MED CARE, V14, P57, DOI 10.1097/00005650-197601000-00006
   BERWICK DM, 1991, MED CARE, V29, P169, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199102000-00008
   Buchi S, 2002, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V71, P333, DOI 10.1159/000065994
   Buchi S, 1998, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V67, P222, DOI 10.1159/000012284
   Chren MM, 1997, ARCH DERMATOL, V133, P1433, DOI 10.1001/archderm.133.11.1433
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Kent G, 1996, J AM ACAD DERMATOL, V35, P895, DOI 10.1016/S0190-9622(96)90112-7
   Mangelli L, 2002, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V71, P112, DOI 10.1159/000049354
   MANNING WGJ, 1981, STATUS HLTH DEMAND E
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   PORTER J, 1979, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V1, P73, DOI 10.1016/0163-8343(79)90081-1
   RUMPF HJ, 2002, PSYCHIAT RES, V105, P243
   UESSELER S, 2002, BEEINTRACHTIGUNG LEB
   VEIT CT, 1983, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V51, P730, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.51.5.730
   WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199206000-00002
   ZIGMOND AS, 1983, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V67, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1983.tb09716.x
NR 17
TC 24
BP 53
EP 56
PY 2004
VL 73
IS 1
DI 10.1159/000074440
GA 752AE
UT WOS:000187123100008
ER

PT J
AU Levin, KA
AF Levin, K. A.
TI Glasgow smiles better: An examination of adolescent mental well-being
   and the 'Glasgow effect'
SO PUBLIC HEALTH
J9 PUBLIC HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ St Andrews, Child & Adolescent Hlth Res Unit, St Andrews KY16 9TF, Fife, Scotland.
RP Levin, KA, Univ St Andrews, Child & Adolescent Hlth Res Unit, Med & Biol Sci Bldg, St Andrews KY16 9TF, Fife, Scotland.
EM kl1@st-andrews.ac.uk
DE Glasgow effect; Adolescent; Happiness; Mental well-being; Health
   inequalities; Scotland
ID SUBJECTIVE HEALTH; MORTALITY; SCOTLAND; BEHAVIOR; INEQUALITIES;
   DEPRIVATION; CHILDHOOD; TRACKING; LIFE; AGE
AB Background: The existence of a negative 'Glasgow effect' on health has been much disputed. Previously, Glasgow's poor health was believed to be due to high levels of poverty. However, more recent studies investigating adult health outcomes have shown an effect over and above that of deprivation.
   Objectives: To examine the existence of a 'Glasgow effect' on mental well-being and subjective health of an adolescent sample.
   Study design: Data from the 2006 Health Behaviour in School-Aged Children cross-sectional survey were analyzed.
   Methods: Data were modelled using multilevel logistic and linear modelling for the following outcomes: happiness, confidence, feeling left out, self-rated health, multiple health complaints (MHC), life satisfaction and health-related quality of life (KIDSCREEN-10). The models were further adjusted for family affluence and family status, as proxy measures of socio-economic status.
   Results: The proportions of pupils that reported being very happy, always confident and never left out were greater among pupils in Glasgow compared with pupils in the rest of Scotland, as were mean life satisfaction and KIDSCREEN scores. Frequencies of MHC and subjective health were not significantly different in Glasgow compared with the rest of Scotland. Similar results were observed following the modelling procedures, adjusting for age, sex, grade and school type (state or independent), for all outcomes other than life satisfaction, and effect sizes increased further after adjustment for family affluence and family status. The odds of a pupil in Glasgow being very happy, for example, were 1.48 [credible interval (CI) 1.19-1.83] those of a pupil outside Glasgow. After adjustment for family affluence and family status, the odds were 1.59 (CI 1.28-1.98). An interaction term between Glasgow and grade was not significant for all mental well-being outcomes, although there was some suggestion that a negative Glasgow effect on self-rated health is emerging by Secondary 4.
   Conclusions: The Glasgow effect may not be all bad. The findings suggest that mental wellbeing is more prevalent in Glasgow compared with the rest of Scotland during adolescence. Further research is recommended to investigate the Glasgow effect during this life stage. (C) 2011 The Royal Society for Public Health. Published by Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Andersen A, 2003, ADDICTION, V98, P1505, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.2003.00496.x
   Bandura A., 1994, ENCY HUMAN BEHAV, V4, P71
   Bartley M, 1997, BRIT MED J, V314, P1194
   Batista-Foguet JM, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V67, P315, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000032341.14612.b8
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   Currie C., 2008, HLTH BEHAV SCH AGED
   Currie C, 2008, SOC SCI MED, V66, P1429, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2007.11.024
   Davydov DM, 2010, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V30, P479, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2010.03.003
   Donnelly PD, 2010, PUBLIC HEALTH, V124, P498, DOI 10.1016/j.puhe.2010.05.013
   Garmezy N., 1985, RECENT RES DEV PSYCH, P213
   George S, 2010, PUBLIC HEALTH, V124, P496, DOI 10.1016/j.puhe.2010.05.012
   Goldberg D., 1988, USERS GUIDE GEN HLTH
   GRAY L, 2007, COMPARISON HLTH RELA
   Hanlon P, 2005, J PUBLIC HEALTH, V27, P199, DOI 10.1093/pubmed/fdi002
   Haugland S, 2001, J ADOLESCENCE, V24, P611, DOI 10.1006/jado.2000.0393
   Janson H, 1999, ADDICT BEHAV, V24, P239, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4603(98)00061-6
   Jessor R, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P788, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.3.788
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V43, P207, DOI 10.2307/3090197
   Levin KA, 2009, EUR J PUBLIC HEALTH, V19, P605, DOI 10.1093/eurpub/ckp046
   Leyland AH, 2007, BMC PUBLIC HEALTH, V7, DOI 10.1186/1471-2458-7-172
   Masten AS, 1999, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V11, P143, DOI 10.1017/S0954579499001996
   MCLOONE P, 1994, BRIT MED J, V309, P1465
   Muldoon J, 2010, VALIDATING MENTAL WE
   Pressman SD, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P925, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.925
   Rasbash J., 2004, USERS GUIDE MLWIN VE
   Ravens-Sieberer U, 2006, EUROPEAN KIDSCREEN G
   RODRIGUEZ G, 1995, J ROY STAT SOC A STA, V158, P73, DOI 10.2307/2983404
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Ryff CD, 2006, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V75, P85, DOI 10.1159/000090892
   *SCOTT GOV, 2006, SCH MEALS SCOTL FEBR
   Spiegelhalter DJ, 2002, J ROY STAT SOC B, V64, P583, DOI 10.1111/1467-9868.00353
   Twisk JWR, 2000, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V32, P1455, DOI 10.1097/00005768-200008000-00014
   Walsh D., 2010, INVESTIGATING GLASGO
   Walsh D, 2010, PUBLIC HEALTH, V124, P487, DOI 10.1016/j.puhe.2010.02.006
   WARE JE, 2001, SCORE SF 12 PHYS MEN
   WATT GCM, 1992, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V46, P498, DOI 10.1136/jech.46.5.498
   Watt G C, 1993, Health Bull (Edinb), V51, P407
   Westerhof GJ, 2010, J ADULT DEV, V17, P110, DOI 10.1007/s10804-009-9082-y
NR 38
TC 0
BP 96
EP 103
PY 2012
PD FEB
VL 126
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.puhe.2011.10.010
GA 891RI
UT WOS:000300233900003
ER

PT J
AU Qu, L
   Finestone, DL
   Qin, LJ
   Reena, LZ
AF Qu, Li
   Finestone, Dana Liebermann
   Qin, Loh Jun
   Reena, Leong ZhenXia
TI Focused but Fixed: The Impact of Expectation of External Rewards on
   Inhibitory Control and Flexibility in Preschoolers
SO EMOTION
J9 EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Qu, Li; Qin, Loh Jun; Reena, Leong ZhenXia] Nanyang Technol Univ, Div Psychol, Singapore 637332, Singapore.
   [Finestone, Dana Liebermann] Univ Waterloo, Dept Psychol, Waterloo, ON N2L 3G1, Canada.
RP Qu, L, Nanyang Technol Univ, Div Psychol, HSS 04-04,14 Nanyang Dr, Singapore 637332, Singapore.
EM quli@ntu.edu.sg
DE rewards; motivation; executive function; preschoolers
ID EXECUTIVE FUNCTION; POSITIVE AFFECT; COGNITIVE CONTROL;
   INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; SELECTIVE ATTENTION; BRAIN ACTIVATION; RULE USE;
   CHILDREN; TASK; CHILDHOOD
AB Promise of rewards has been widely used in controlling preschoolers' behaviors. The current study investigated how the expectation of receiving an external reward may influence preschoolers' executive function. Four-to 5-year-old Singaporean children were randomly assigned to reward-informed and reward-uninformed conditions. Results showed that compared with those in the reward-uninformed condition, although performing the same on the control tasks and reporting similar motivation and mood states before being told about the reward, the children in the reward-informed condition performed better on the Day/Night Stroop (Experiment 1, N = 41) but worse on the Flexible Item Selection Test (Experiment 2, N = 43). These findings suggest that the expectation of receiving an external reward can influence preschoolers' behavioral control.
CR Ashby FG, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P529, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.3.529
   Bjork JM, 2004, J NEUROSCI, V24, P1793, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.4862-03.2004
   Bunge SA, 2006, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P118, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2006.00419.x
   Carlson SM, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P609, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2005.01583.x
   Carlson SM, 2001, CHILD DEV, V72, P1032, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00333
   de Haan M, 2002, DEV PSYCHOBIOL, V40, P200, DOI 10.1002/dev.10027
   Dreisbach G, 2004, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V30, P343, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.30.2.343
   Dunn LM, 1997, EXAMINERS MANUAL PEA
   Engelmann JB, 2009, FRONT HUM NEUROSCI, V3, DOI 10.3389/neuro.09.004.2009
   Engelmann JB, 2007, EMOTION, V7, P668, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.7.3.668
   Fareri DS, 2008, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V20, P1191, DOI 10.1017/S0954579408000576
   FLAVELL JH, 1986, AM PSYCHOL, V41, P418, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.41.4.418
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   Garon N, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P31, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.134.1.31
   GERSTADT CL, 1994, COGNITION, V53, P129, DOI 10.1016/0010-0277(94)90068-X
   Giedd JN, 2004, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V1021, P77, DOI 10.1196/annals.1308.009
   GREENE TR, 1988, PSYCHOL REP, V63, P895
   Hanania R, 2010, DEVELOPMENTAL SCI, V13, P622, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-7687.2009.00921.x
   Isen A. M., 1990, PSYCHOL BIOL APPROAC, P75
   Jacques S, 2001, DEV NEUROPSYCHOL, V20, P573, DOI 10.1207/875656401753549807
   Jazbec S, 2006, EXP BRAIN RES, V174, P754, DOI 10.1007/s00221-006-0520-9
   Kohls G, 2009, DEVELOPMENTAL SCI, V12, P614, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-7687.2009.00816.x
   Krebs RM, 2010, COGNITION, V117, P341, DOI 10.1016/j.cognition.2010.08.018
   Lehto JE, 2003, BRIT J DEV PSYCHOL, V21, P59, DOI 10.1348/026151003321164627
   LEPPER MR, 1973, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V28, P129, DOI 10.1037/h0035519
   Locke HS, 2008, COGN AFFECT BEHAV NE, V8, P99, DOI 10.3758/CABN.8.1.99
   MILNER B, 1963, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V9, P90
   MISCHEL W, 1975, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V31, P254, DOI 10.1037/h0076272
   MISCHEL W, 1970, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V16, P329, DOI 10.1037/h0029815
   Miyake A, 2000, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V41, P49, DOI 10.1006/cogp.1999.0734
   Munakata Y, 2001, PSYCHOL SCI, V12, P335, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00361
   NORMAN DA, 1975, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V7, P44, DOI 10.1016/0010-0285(75)90004-3
   NUNNALLY JC, 1965, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V1, P270, DOI 10.1037/h0021784
   Oaksford M, 1996, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V22, P476, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.22.2.476
   Padmala S, 2011, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V23, P3419, DOI 10.1162/jocn_a_00011
   Padmala S, 2010, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V48, P558, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2009.10.017
   Pessoa L, 2009, TRENDS COGN SCI, V13, P160, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2009.01.006
   Pessoa L., 2010, FRONT NEUROSCI, V4, P17, DOI DOI 10.3389/FNINS.2010.00017
   Pessoa L., 2010, DIALOGUES CLIN NEURO, V2, P433
   Phillips LH, 2002, EMOTION, V2, P12, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.2.1.12
   Prencipe A, 2011, J EXP CHILD PSYCHOL, V108, P621, DOI 10.1016/j.jecp.2010.09.008
   Qu L, 2007, COGNITIVE DEV, V22, P456, DOI 10.1016/j.cogdev.2007.08.010
   Roid G. H., 2003, STANFORD BINET INTEL
   Rowe G, 2007, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V104, P383, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0605198104
   Savine AC, 2010, J NEUROSCI, V30, P10294, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.2052-10.2010
   Schultz W, 2000, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V1, P199, DOI 10.1038/35044563
   SEEMAN G, 1974, J RES PERS, V7, P384, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(74)90060-9
   SEIBERT PS, 1991, MEM COGNITION, V19, P507, DOI 10.3758/BF03199574
   Sinopoli KJ, 2011, DEV PSYCHOL, V47, P1479, DOI 10.1037/a0024440
   Small DM, 2005, CEREB CORTEX, V15, P1855, DOI 10.1093/cercor/bhi063
   Smith AB, 2011, NEUROIMAGE, V56, P1693, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2011.01.072
   Stroop JR, 1935, J EXP PSYCHOL, V18, P643, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.121.1.15
   Willoughby MT, 2011, J EXP CHILD PSYCHOL, V108, P414, DOI 10.1016/j.jecp.2010.04.007
   Wong S. S., 2008, U TORONTO J UNDERGRA, V2, P34
   Zelazo P. D., 2003, MONOGRAPHS SOC RES C, V68, pvii, DOI 10.1111/j.0037-976X.2003.00266.x
   Zelazo P. D., 2002, HDB CHILDHOOD COGNIT, P445, DOI [10.1002/9780470996652.ch20, DOI 10.1002/9780470996652.CH20]
   Zelazo PD, 2005, YOUNG CHILDREN'S COGNITIVE DEVELOPMENT: INTERRELATIONSHIPS AMONG EXECUTIVE FUNCTIONING, WORKING MEMORY, VERBAL ABILITY, AND THEORY OF MIND, P71
   Zelazo P. D., 2010, CHILD DEV INTERSECTI, P97, DOI DOI 10.1037/12059-006
   Zelazo PD, 1996, COGNITIVE DEV, V11, P37, DOI 10.1016/S0885-2014(96)90027-1
NR 59
TC 0
BP 562
EP 572
PY 2013
PD JUN
VL 13
IS 3
DI 10.1037/a0027263
GA 159RZ
UT WOS:000320064900023
ER

PT J
AU Minardi, HA
   Blanchard, M
AF Minardi, HA
   Blanchard, M
TI Older people with depression: pilot study
SO JOURNAL OF ADVANCED NURSING
J9 J ADV NURS
LA English
DT Article
C1 St Charles Hosp, Cent & NW London Mental Hlth NHS Trust, St Charles Mental Hlth Unit, London W10 6DZ, England.
RP Minardi, HA, St Charles Hosp, Cent & NW London Mental Hlth NHS Trust, St Charles Mental Hlth Unit, London W10 6DZ, England.
EM henry.minardi@nhs.net
DE older adults; day centre; depression; community mental health nurses;
   psychosocial interventions; pilot study
ID COMMUNITY PSYCHIATRIC-NURSE; SOCIAL SUPPORT; PRIMARY-CARE; RISK-FACTORS;
   GOSPEL OAK; LATER LIFE; INNER LONDON; PREVALENCE; DEMENTIA; AGE
AB Background. Although a substantial number of studies have identified the prevalence of depression experienced by older adults living in the community and the factors that may precipitate this depression, few have focussed on depression in older people who attend day centres. Consequently, there is no literature suggesting how depression in this population may be psychologically managed.
   Aims. The aim of this paper is to present the results of a pilot study investigating the incidence of depression in people attending a London Age Concern day centre, and its associations with perceptions of handicap, loneliness, social support networks, satisfaction with social support, and satisfaction with life.
   Methods. A quasi-experimental, cross-sectional pilot study was conducted with attendees at a London Age Concern day centre between November 1998 and January 1999. The day centre manager selected a convenience sample of 24 of 156 participants. Inclusion criteria were that participants must attend the day centre regularly and be over or equal to 65 years of age. The exclusion criterion was known psychiatric illness. Participants were interviewed using the Geriatric Mental State-Automated Geriatric Examination for Computer Assisted Taxonomy, which identifies caseness of psychopathology and includes a loneliness subscale, and completed the Satisfaction with Life Scale, Social Support Questionnaire and London Handicap Scale.
   Results. There was a higher level of depression in this day centre setting than that found in other community-based studies. There were the expected significant associations between depression and loneliness, and depression and satisfaction with life. However, unexpectedly, there were no associations between depression and social support, or depression and handicap.
   Conclusions. The study has several limitations. However, the high level of depression and significant relationships between depression, loneliness and satisfaction with life may indicate that the social function of day centres is not meeting expectations. This suggests that there could be a role for community mental health nurses in offering psychosocial interventions to alleviate some of the distress experienced.
CR Audit Commission, 2000, FORG ME NOT MENT HLT
   Baumgarten M, 2002, J AGING HEALTH, V14, P237, DOI 10.1177/089826430201400204
   Beekman ATF, 1999, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V174, P307, DOI 10.1192/bjp.174.4.307
   Beekman ATF, 1995, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V36, P65, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(95)00061-5
   BLANCHARD M, 1997, ADV OLD AGE PSYCHIAT, P172
   BLANCHARD MR, 1995, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V10, P289, DOI 10.1002/gps.930100405
   BLANCHARD MR, 1994, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V164, P396, DOI 10.1192/bjp.164.3.396
   BLAZER D, 1993, DEPRESSION LATE LIFE, pCH2
   Bowers L, 1997, J ADV NURS, V26, P930
   Brown GW, 1978, SOCIAL ORIGINS DEPRE
   Chilvers C, 2001, BRIT MED J, V322, P772, DOI 10.1136/bmj.322.7289.772
   COPELAND JRM, 1986, PSYCHOL MED, V16, P89
   COPELAND JRM, 1999, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V174, P323
   Copeland JRM, 1999, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V174, P312, DOI 10.1192/bjp.174.4.312
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   EMMERSON JP, 1989, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V155, P787, DOI 10.1192/bjp.155.6.787
   Furness L, 2000, AGING MENT HEALTH, V4, P324
   GOURNAY K, 1995, J ADV NURS, V22, P769, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1995.22040769.x
   GURLAND B, 1984, J GERONTOL, V39, P166
   HARWOOD RH, 1994, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V57, P825, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.57.7.825
   HEPPLE J, 2002, PSYCHOL THERAPIES OL
   Holroyd E, 2001, J ADV NURS, V35, P393, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.2001.01856.x
   HUGHES C, 1993, COMMUNITY PSYCHIAT N, V2, P117
   HUSAINI B A, 1990, Health and Social Work, V15, P253
   ILIFFE S, 1992, BRIT MED J, V305, P1001
   Johnson EIM, 1999, CURR EYE RES, V18, P79, DOI 10.1076/ceyr.18.2.79.5386
   Katona C, 1994, DEPRESSION OLD AGE
   Kennedy G J, 1990, J Community Health, V15, P93, DOI 10.1007/BF01321314
   KEOGH F, 1996, 45 NAT COUNC ELD, pCH9
   KIRBY M, 1997, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V171, P349
   LAWLOR BA, 1994, IRISH J PSYCHOL MED, V11, P157
   LIVINGSTON G, 1990, PSYCHOL MED, V20, P137
   LONDON C, 2001, SW1 S KENS CHELS MEN
   McCurren C D, 1993, Clin Nurs Res, V2, P128, DOI 10.1177/105477389300200203
   McCusker J, 1998, ARCH INTERN MED, V158, P705, DOI 10.1001/archinte.158.7.705
   MIDENCE K, 2000, WORKING SERIOUS MENT, P11
   MOSHERASHLEY PM, 1994, GERONTOLOGIST, V34, P180
   MURPHY E, 1994, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V9, P517, DOI 10.1002/gps.930090702
   *OPCS, 1993, NATL POP PROJ PP, V2
   ORourke N, 1997, AGING MENT HEALTH, V1, P305
   OXMAN TE, 1992, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V135, P356
   Powell J, 2000, HEALTH SOC CARE COMM, V8, P380, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2524.2000.00263.x
   Prince MJ, 1997, PSYCHOL MED, V27, P323, DOI 10.1017/S0033291796004485
   Prince MJ, 1997, PSYCHOL MED, V27, P311, DOI 10.1017/S0033291796004473
   Rawl Susan M, 2002, Oncol Nurs Forum, V29, P967, DOI 10.1188/02.ONF.967-975
   SARASON IG, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P127, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.44.1.127
   SAUNDERS PA, 1993, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V22, P838, DOI 10.1093/ije/22.5.838
   Short KH, 1997, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V65, P494
   SUTTON L, 2002, PSYCHOL THERAPIES OL, P1
   Tijhuis MAR, 1999, AGE AGEING, V28, P491, DOI 10.1093/ageing/28.5.491
   WENGER GC, 1995, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V10, P933, DOI 10.1002/gps.930101105
   Woods RT, 1999, PSYCHOL PROBLEMS AGE, P73
   Woods R. T., 1993, International Review of Psychiatry, V5, P427, DOI 10.3109/09540269309037804
NR 53
TC 10
BP 23
EP 32
PY 2004
PD APR
VL 46
IS 1
DI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.2003.02962.x
GA 805HO
UT WOS:000220357600003
ER

PT J
AU Saklofske, DH
   Austin, EJ
   Minski, PS
AF Saklofske, DH
   Austin, EJ
   Minski, PS
TI Factor structure and validity of a trait emotional intelligence measure
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Edinburgh, Dept Psychol, Edinburgh EH8 9JZ, Midlothian, Scotland.
   Univ Saskatchewan, Dept Educ Psychol & Special Educ, Saskatoon, SK S7N 0W0, Canada.
   Univ Saskatchewan, Dept Psychol, Saskatoon, SK S7N 0W0, Canada.
RP Austin, EJ, Univ Edinburgh, Dept Psychol, 7 George Sq, Edinburgh EH8 9JZ, Midlothian, Scotland.
DE emotional intelligence; personality; Alexithymia; factor analysis;
   validity; modelling
ID ALEXITHYMIA; VALIDATION; SCALE; RELIABILITY
AB A short self-report emotional intelligence (El) measure was completed by a sample of 354 students, who also completed a range of affective and personality measures. A subset of the group also completed an intelligence measure. Exploratory and confirmatory factor analysis of the El scale suggested a hierarchical factor structure with a super-ordinate El factor and four lower-level factors. El was found to be negatively and significantly correlated with Neuroticism, and positively and significantly correlated with Extraversion, Openness, Agreeableness and Conscientiousness. Correlations of El with the other measures were in accordance with theoretical expectations; for example, positive with life satisfaction and negative with depression-proneness. Most of these correlations remained significant when the effects of personality were controlled for. These results and regression modelling show that El accounts for variance in these measures not accounted for by personality. El was found not to be significantly correlated with cognitive ability. The relationship between El and alexithymia was investigated using structural equation modelling and factor analysis. The results indicated that the two constructs are distinct, although strongly correlated. (C) 2002 Elsevier Science Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Ackerman PL, 1997, PSYCHOL BULL, V121, P219, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.121.2.219
   AUSTIN EJ, IN PRESS PERSONALITY
   BAGBY RM, 1994, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V38, P23, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(94)90005-1
   Bar-On R., 2000, HDB EMOTIONAL INTELL, P363
   Bar-On R., 1997, BARON EMOTIONAL QUOT
   BARON R, 1997, 105 ANN CONV AM PSYC
   Bentler P. M., 1995, EQS STRUCTURAL EQUAT
   Caruso DR., 2000, HDB EMOTIONAL INTELL, P320
   Ciarrochi J, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V31, P1105, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00207-5
   COSTA PT, 1988, NEO PI FFI MANUAL S
   Dawda D, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V28, P797, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00139-7
   Derksen J, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V32, P37, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00004-6
   DITOMMASO E, 1999, UNPUB VALIDATION SHO
   Goleman D., 1995, EMOTIONAL INTELLIGEN
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1006824100041
   Martinez-Pons M., 1997, IMAGINATION COGNITIO, V17, P3, DOI DOI 10.2190/68VD-DFXB-K5AW-PQAY
   Mayer JD, 1999, INTELLIGENCE, V27, P267, DOI 10.1016/S0160-2896(99)00016-1
   Newsome S, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V29, P1005, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00250-0
   PALMER B, IN PRESS PERSONALITY
   Parker J D A, 2000, HDB EMOTIONAL INTELL, p[67, 40]
   Parker JDA, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V30, P107, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00014-3
   PARKER JDA, 1993, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V59, P197
   Parker J.D.A., 2000, HDB EMOTIONAL INTELL, P263
   Pavot W, 1998, J PERS ASSESS, V70, P340, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa7002_11
   Petrides KV, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V29, P313, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00195-6
   Petrides KV, 2001, EUR J PERSONALITY, V15, P425, DOI 10.1002/per.416
   Roberts RD, 2001, EMOTION, V1, P196, DOI 10.1037//1528-3542.1.3.196
   Salovey P., 1990, IMAGINATION COGNITIO, V9, P185, DOI DOI 10.2190/DUGG-P24E-52WK-6CDG
   Schutte NS, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P167, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00001-4
   STRAHAN R, 1972, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V28, P191, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(197204)28:2<191::AID-JCLP2270280220>3.0.CO;2-G
   Wechsler D., 1999, WECHSLER ABBREVIATED
   ZEMORE R, 1983, PSYCHOL REP, V52, P223
NR 32
TC 138
BP 707
EP 721
PY 2003
PD MAR
VL 34
IS 4
DI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00056-9
GA 645VR
UT WOS:000181001100013
ER

PT J
AU Lampi, E
   Nordblom, K
AF Lampi, Elina
   Nordblom, Katarina
TI Money and success - Sibling and birth-order effects on positional
   concerns
SO JOURNAL OF ECONOMIC PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J ECON PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lampi, Elina; Nordblom, Katarina] Univ Gothenburg, Dept Econ, SE-40530 Gothenburg, Sweden.
RP Lampi, E, Univ Gothenburg, Dept Econ, POB 640, SE-40530 Gothenburg, Sweden.
EM Elina.Lampi@economics.gu.se; Katarina.Nordblom@economics.gu.se
DE Birth order; Positional concern; Only-child; Relative income; Siblings
ID RELATIVE-INCOME; FAMILY-SIZE; EDUCATIONAL-ATTAINMENT; HAPPINESS;
   TAXATION; UNEMPLOYMENT; PERSONALITY; CONSUMPTION; EARNINGS; JONESES
AB Survey data is used to investigate how birth order and presence/absence of siblings affect positional concerns in terms of success at work and of earned income. We find that people's positional concerns in terms of work-related issues generally are weak, but there are some differences in this regard: we find that only-children are the most concerned with relative position. Moreover, even if birth order itself has very small effects, the positional concern increases with the number of siblings among those who grew up together with siblings. Furthermore, people whose parents often compared them with their siblings generally have stronger positional concerns. We also find that younger respondents are far more concerned with relative position than older in all Studied situations. (C) 2009 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR AGELL J, 1995, SCAND J ECON, V97, P295, DOI 10.2307/3440530
   Agell J, 2003, SCAND J ECON, V105, P15, DOI 10.1111/1467-9442.00002
   Alpizar F, 2005, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V56, P405, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2002.10.007
   Aronsson T, 2008, J PUBLIC ECON, V92, P986, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2007.12.007
   Beck E, 2006, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V40, P953, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.09.012
   Black SE, 2005, Q J ECON, V120, P669, DOI 10.1093/qje/120.2.669
   BLAKE J, 1991, FAM PLANN PERSPECT, V23, P272, DOI 10.2307/2135778
   Booth A, 2009, J POPUL ECON, V22, P367, DOI 10.1007/s00148-007-0181-4
   BOSKIN MJ, 1978, Q J ECON, V92, P589, DOI 10.2307/1883177
   BUTCHER KF, 1994, Q J ECON, V109, P531, DOI 10.2307/2118413
   Caporale GM, 2009, J ECON PSYCHOL, V30, P42, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2008.06.004
   Carlsson F, 2007, ECONOMICA, V74, P586, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0335.2006.00571.x
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Falk A, 2004, SCAND J ECON, V106, P417, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9442.2004.00374.x
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2005, J PUBLIC ECON, V89, P997, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2004.06.003
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2004, ECON J, V114, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00235.x
   FISCHER JAV, 2006, DOES ENVY DESTROY SO
   FRANK RH, 1985, AM ECON REV, V75, P101
   FRANK RH, 1985, CHOOSING RIGHT BOND
   Freese J, 1999, AM SOCIOL REV, V64, P207, DOI 10.2307/2657528
   HANUSHEK EA, 1992, J POLIT ECON, V100, P84, DOI 10.1086/261808
   Ireland NJ, 2001, J PUBLIC ECON, V81, P193, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(00)00108-0
   Johansson-Stenman O, 2002, ECON J, V112, P362, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00040
   Kantarevic J, 2006, J HUM RESOUR, V41, P755
   KESSLER D, 1991, J LABOR ECON, V9, P413, DOI 10.1086/298275
   KIDWELL JS, 1981, J MARRIAGE FAM, V43, P315, DOI 10.2307/351383
   KIDWELL JS, 1982, J MARRIAGE FAM, V44, P225, DOI 10.2307/351276
   Kingdon GG, 2007, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V64, P69, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2007.03.004
   LAMPI E, 2008, 299 U GOTH
   Johansson-Stenman O, 2006, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V60, P129, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2004.08.006
   McBride M, 2001, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V45, P251, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(01)00145-7
   Neumark D, 1998, J PUBLIC ECON, V70, P157, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(98)00065-6
   NG YK, 1987, OXFORD ECON PAP, V39, P293
   OSWALD AJ, 1983, J PUBLIC ECON, V20, P77, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(83)90021-X
   Persson M, 1995, SCAND J ECON, V97, P569, DOI 10.2307/3440543
   Pingle M, 2002, J ECON PSYCHOL, V23, P127, DOI 10.1016/S0167-4870(01)00070-8
   Reder M. W, 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E
   Saroglou V, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P19, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00137-X
   Solnick SJ, 2005, AM ECON REV, V95, P147, DOI 10.1257/000282805774669925
   Solnick SJ, 1998, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V37, P373
   *STAT SWED, 2007, HOUS FIN 2007
   *STAT SWED, 2007, SWED POP 16 74 YEARS
   *STAT SWED, 2007, POP COUNTR COUNT MUN
   Sulloway F. J., 1996, BORN REBEL BIRTH ORD
   TORGLER B, 2006, POWER POSITIONAL CON
NR 45
TC 3
BP 131
EP 142
PY 2010
PD FEB
VL 31
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.joep.2009.11.009
GA 558QI
UT WOS:000274759300012
ER

PT J
AU Spagnoli, P
   Caetano, A
   Silva, A
AF Spagnoli, Paola
   Caetano, Antonio
   Silva, Ana
TI Psychometric Properties of a Portuguese Version of the Subjective
   Happiness Scale
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Spagnoli, Paola] CIS Ctr Invest & Intervencao Social ISCTE IUL, P-1649026 Lisbon, Portugal.
   [Spagnoli, Paola; Caetano, Antonio; Silva, Ana] Lisbon Univ Inst, ISCTE IUL, Lisbon, Portugal.
RP Spagnoli, P, CIS Ctr Invest & Intervencao Social ISCTE IUL, Ave Forcas Armadas,Edificio ISCTE, P-1649026 Lisbon, Portugal.
EM paola.spagnoli@iscte.pt
DE Subjective well-being; Satisfaction with Life Scale; Subjective
   Happiness Scale; Validity; Portugal
ID LIFE-SCALE; FIT INDEXES; SATISFACTION; VALIDATION; MODELS
AB The Subjective Happiness Scale (SHS) constitutes an instrument for assessing subjective happiness. This study aims to present the validation of the SHS in a Portuguese adult population. A large representative sample (1,017 participants), from five different age groups was considered. Configurational invariance of the unidimensional structure of the scale was tested through multi-group confirmatory factorial analysis, and reliability and criterion-validity were investigated. The results support the single factorial structure and reliability of the SHS. Furthermore, the SHS correlated positively with the Satisfaction with Life Scale, thus supporting its criterion validity. Therefore, the Portuguese version of the SHS is a valid instrument to use with an adult Portuguese Sample.
CR Abdallah T., 1998, INT J ADOLESCENCE YO, V7, P113
   Arbuckle J. L., 2006, AMOS VERSION 7 0
   Arrindell W. A., 1991, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU, V35, P1255
   BENTLER PM, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P238, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.107.2.238
   BLAIS MR, 1989, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V21, P210, DOI 10.1037/h0079854
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Byrne BM, 2004, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V11, P272, DOI 10.1207/s15328007sem1102_8
   Chen FN, 2008, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V36, P462, DOI 10.1177/0049124108314720
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   Dupuy H. J., 1978, RES EDITION GE UNPUB
   Gouveia VV, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V90, P267, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9257-0
   Hu L., 1995, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, P76
   Hu LT, 1998, PSYCHOL METHODS, V3, P424, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.3.4.424
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1006824100041
   MARQUES SC, 2007, APPL RES QUAL LIFE, V2, P83, DOI DOI 10.1007/S11482-007-9031-5
   MCDONALD RP, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P247, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.107.2.247
   NETO F, 1993, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V22, P125, DOI 10.1007/BF01536648
   Ryan RM, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P1509, DOI 10.1177/01461672992510007
   Shimai Satoshi, 2004, Nihon Koshu Eisei Zasshi, V51, P845
   Swami V, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V92, P25, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9295-7
   Swami V, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V93, P393, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9331-7
   Swami V, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V88, P347, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9195-2
NR 25
TC 2
BP 137
EP 143
PY 2012
PD JAN
VL 105
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s11205-010-9769-2
GA 857GZ
UT WOS:000297707500008
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Levin, J
   Chatters, LM
   Taylor, RJ
AF Levin, Jeff
   Chatters, Linda M.
   Taylor, Robert Joseph
TI Theory in Religion, Aging, and Health: An Overview
SO JOURNAL OF RELIGION & HEALTH
J9 J RELIG HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Levin, Jeff] Baylor Univ, Inst Studies Relig, Waco, TX 76798 USA.
   [Chatters, Linda M.] Univ Michigan, Sch Publ Hlth, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
   [Chatters, Linda M.; Taylor, Robert Joseph] Univ Michigan, Sch Social Work, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
RP Levin, J, Baylor Univ, Inst Studies Relig, 1 Bear Pl 97236, Waco, TX 76798 USA.
EM jeff_levin@baylor.edu
DE Religion; Spirituality; Aging; Health; Theory
ID OLDER AFRICAN-AMERICANS; SOCIAL SUPPORT; LIFE SATISFACTION; NATIONAL
   SAMPLE; FOLLOW-UP; INVOLVEMENT; ADULTS; ATTENDANCE; MORTALITY; STRESS
AB This paper provides an overview of theory in religion, aging, and health. It offers both a primer on theory and a roadmap for researchers. Four "tenses" of theory are described-distinct ways that theory comes into play in this field: grand theory, mid-range theory, use of theoretical models, and positing of constructs which mediate or moderate putative religious effects. Examples are given of both explicit and implicit uses of theory. Sources of theory for this field are then identified, emphasizing perspectives of sociologists and psychologists, and discussion is given to limitations of theory. Finally, reflections are offered as to why theory matters.
CR Ai AL, 2002, GERONTOLOGIST, V42, P70
   ALLEN WR, 1978, J MARRIAGE FAM, V40, P117, DOI 10.2307/350613
   ALLPORT GW, 1979, NAT PREJUDICE, P444
   Bengtson V.L., 2005, SOURCEBOOK FAMILY TH, P3
   Blalock H., 1982, CONCEPTUALIZATION ME
   Chatters L. M., 2001, J MENTAL HLTH AGING, V7, P181
   Ellison CG, 1998, HEALTH EDUC BEHAV, V25, P700, DOI 10.1177/109019819802500603
   Ellison CG, 1994, RELIG AGING HLTH THE, P78
   Ellison CG, 2001, SOC FORCES, V80, P215, DOI 10.1353/sof.2001.0063
   Ellison CG, 2008, J SCI STUD RELIG, V47, P291, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-5906.2008.00408.x
   Ferraro KF, 2000, J SCI STUD RELIG, V39, P220, DOI 10.1111/0021-8294.00017
   George LK, 2002, PSYCHOL INQ, V13, P190, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1303_04
   Gilligan C., 1982, DIFFERENT VOICE PSYC
   Glass TA, 1998, GERONTOLOGIST, V38, P101
   Hill P. C., 1999, MEASURES RELIGIOSITY
   Hill TD, 2005, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V60, pS102
   Hummer RA, 1999, DEMOGRAPHY, V36, P273, DOI 10.2307/2648114
   Idler EL, 2001, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V56, pS326
   IDLER EL, 1987, SOC FORCES, V66, P226, DOI 10.2307/2578909
   IDLER EL, 2006, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI, P227
   Idler EL, 2003, RES AGING, V25, P327, DOI 10.1177/0164027503252749
   Idler EL, 1997, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V52, pS306
   *JE FETZ I, 1999, MULT MEAS REL SPIR U
   Kelley-Moore JA, 2001, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V56, pS365
   KIMBLE M, 2003, AGING SPIRITUALITY R, V2
   KIMBLE MA, 1995, AGING SPIRITUALITY R
   Koenig H. G., 1999, HEALING POWER FAITH
   Koenig H. G., 2008, MED RELIG HLTH SCI S
   Koenig HG, 2001, HDB RELIG HLTH
   KOENIG HG, 1995, METH APPR STUD REL A
   Koenig HG, 1999, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V54, pM370, DOI 10.1093/gerona/54.7.M370
   Koenig HG, 1995, RES RELIG AGING ANNO
   Koenig HG, 2007, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V15, P282, DOI 10.1097/01.JGP.0000246875.93674.0c
   KOENIG HG, 1997, GERIATRIC MED, P949
   Kramer BJ, 2002, MEN CAREGIVERS THEOR
   Krause N, 2002, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V57, pS263
   Krause N, 2006, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V61, pS35
   KRAUSE N, 1995, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V50, pP236
   KRAUSE N, 1989, J GERONTOL, V44, pS4
   Krause N., 2006, HDB PSYCHOL AGING, P499, DOI 10.1016/B978-012101264-9/50025-2
   Krause N, 1997, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V52, pS291
   Krause N, 2004, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V59, pS109
   Krause N, 2004, SOCIET IMPACT AGING, P1
   Krause N, 2006, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V61, pS140
   Krause N. M., 2008, AGING CHURCH SOCIAL
   Krause N, 2002, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V57, pS332
   Krause Neal, 2003, J Gerontol B Psychol Sci Soc Sci, V58, pS160
   Last J., 1995, DICT EPIDEMIOLOGY
   LEVIN J, 2003, RELIG SPIRITUALITY A, V2, P402
   LEVIN J, 2006, ENCY AGING, V2, P1016
   LEVIN J, 2007, ALTRUISM HLTH PERSPE, P189
   Levin J., 2008, J RELIG SPIRITUALITY, V20, P153, DOI DOI 10.1080/15528030801922103
   Levin J, 2009, EXPLORE-NY, V5, P77, DOI 10.1016/j.explore.2008.12.003
   Levin J, 2006, SOUTH MED J, V99, P1168
   Levin J. S., 1998, HDB RELIG MENTAL HLT, P33, DOI 10.1016/B978-012417645-4/50070-5
   Levin JS, 1997, J RELIG GERONTOLOGY, V10, P3
   LEVIN JS, 1988, J RELIG AGING, V4, P133
   LEVIN JS, 1995, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V50, pS154
   Levin JS, 1996, SOC SCI MED, V43, P849, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(96)00150-5
   Levin JS, 1998, J AGING HEALTH, V10, P504, DOI 10.1177/089826439801000406
   McCullough ME, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P78, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.1.78
   McFadden Susan H., 1996, P162
   McFadden S.H., 1996, ENCY GERONTOLOGY AGE, V2, P387
   McFadden S.H., 1996, HDB EMOTION ADULT DE, P349, DOI 10.1016/B978-012464995-8/50020-0
   McFadden SH, 1999, J PERS, V67, P1081, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00083
   Merton R. K., 1967, THEORETICAL SOCIOLOG
   Moberg D. O., 1990, GERONTOLOGY PERSPECT, P179
   MOBERG DO, 1953, J GERONTOL, V8, P207
   Musick MA, 2004, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V45, P198
   Musick MA, 1998, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V53, pS218
   Pargament K. I., 1997, PSYCHOL RELIG COPING
   Pargament KI, 2002, PSYCHOL INQ, V13, P239, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1303_06
   Pargament KI, 2001, J SCI STUD RELIG, V40, P497, DOI 10.1111/0021-8294.00073
   Pargament KI, 2004, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V9, P713, DOI 10.1177/1359105304045366
   SCHAIE KW, 2004, RELIG INFLUENCES HLT, pR9
   Stark R., 1965, RELIG SOC TENSION
   Strawbridge WJ, 1997, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V87, P957, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.87.6.957
   Taylor R. J., 2004, RELIG LIVES AFRICAN
   Taylor RJ, 2007, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V62, pS238
   WALLACE WL, 1969, SOCIOLOGICAL THEORY, pR7
   WHEATON B, 1985, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V26, P352, DOI 10.2307/2136658
NR 81
TC 3
BP 389
EP 406
PY 2011
PD JUN
VL 50
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s10943-009-9319-x
GA 763RV
UT WOS:000290578300017
ER

PT J
AU HOAG, RW
AF HOAG, RW
TI HAPPINESS, JUSTICE AND FREEDOM - THE MORAL AND POLITICAL-PHILOSOPHY OF
   MILL,JOHN,STUART - BERGER,FR
SO NOUS
J9 NOUS
LA English
DT Book Review
RP HOAG, RW, BEREA COLL,BEREA,KY 40403, USA.
CR BERGER FR, HAPPINESS JUSTICE FR
NR 1
TC 0
BP 81
EP 83
PY 1986
PD MAR
VL 20
IS 1
DI 10.2307/2215289
GA C6294
UT WOS:A1986C629400017
ER

PT J
AU Robinson, JP
   Martin, S
AF Robinson, John P.
   Martin, Steven
TI What Do Happy People Do?
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Robinson, John P.; Martin, Steven] Univ Maryland, Dept Sociol, College Pk, MD 20742 USA.
RP Robinson, JP, Univ Maryland, Dept Sociol, College Pk, MD 20742 USA.
EM robinson@socy.umd.edu
DE Happiness; Quality of life; Time use; General Social Survey (GSS)
AB Little attention in the quality-of-life literature has been paid to data on the daily activity patterns of happy and less happy people. Using ratings-scale information from time-diary studies, this article examines the hypothesis that people who describe themselves as happier engage in certain activities more than those who describe themselves as less happy. Based on 34 years of data collected by the General Social Survey (GSS) on social activities and media usage, it is found that people who are happy report being more active in most social activities, in religion and in newspaper reading. On the other hand, happier people report less time watching television, a relation that holds after control for education, marital status and other predictors of happiness. The need to replicate these findings using panel data is highlighted.
CR Bradburn N. M., 1965, REPORTS HAPPINESS
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1990, TELEVISION QUALITY L
   Kahneman D, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P3, DOI 10.1257/089533006776526030
   Mander Jerry, 1978, 4 ARGUMENTS ELIMINAT
   PHILLIPS DL, 1967, AM J SOCIOL, V72, P479, DOI 10.1086/224378
   POSTMAN N, 1985, AMUSING OURSELVES DE
   Robinson J., 1999, TIME LIFE SURPRISING
NR 7
TC 14
BP 565
EP 571
PY 2008
PD DEC
VL 89
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s11205-008-9296-6
GA 365BE
UT WOS:000260380100013
ER

PT J
AU Grissom, GR
   Lyons, JS
   Lutz, W
AF Grissom, GR
   Lyons, JS
   Lutz, W
TI Standing on the shoulders of a giant: Development of an outcome
   management system based on the dose model and phase model of
   psychotherapy
SO PSYCHOTHERAPY RESEARCH
J9 PSYCHOTHER RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Psybermetr Inc, Langhorne, PA 19047 USA.
   Northwestern Univ, Sch Med, Mental Hlth Serv & Policy Program, Evanston, IL 60208 USA.
   Univ Bern, Dept Psychol, CH-3012 Bern, Switzerland.
RP Grissom, GR, Psybermetr Inc, 825 Town Ctr Dr,Suite 110, Langhorne, PA 19047 USA.
ID PSYCHOMETRIC PROPERTIES; INTERPERSONAL PROBLEMS; TREATMENT RESPONSE;
   PATIENT; DEPRESSION; INVENTORY; PROGRESS
AB Ken Howard's major contributions to psychotherapy research include his studies of the sequence (phase model), rate (dose-response model), and predictability (expected treatment response modeling) of changes that occur during psychotherapy. This body of work formed the foundation for the development of an outcomes management system: Treatment Evaluation and Management (TEaM). The authors describe the development of TEaM measures corresponding to the central constructs of the phase model: subjective well-being, symptoms, and functional disability. Scale scores are combined to derive a composite score, the Behavioral Health Status (BHS) index, which provides a global measure of a patient's psychological status and functioning. The authors present psychometric information about each of the measures and the composite BHS index. Ken was working on finalizing the TEaM at the time of his death. Thus, this measurement approach is his final contribution to the field of outcomes management.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   BARKHAM M, 1993, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V61, P667, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.61.4.667
   Barkham M, 1996, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V64, P927, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.64.5.927
   BECK AT, 1988, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V8, P77, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(88)90050-5
   Bryk A., 1992, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   DEROGATIS RL, 1977, SCL 90 ADM PROCEDURE
   DUPUY HJ, 1977, DHEW PUBLICATION HRA
   FRANK JD, 1992, HIST PSYCHOTHERAPY C, P391, DOI 10.1037/10110-011
   HOROWITZ LM, 1988, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V56, P885, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.56.6.885
   Howard KI, 1996, AM PSYCHOL, V51, P1059, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.51.10.1059
   HOWARD KI, 1993, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V61, P678, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.61.4.678
   HOWARD KI, 1986, AM PSYCHOL, V41, P159, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.41.2.159
   KOPTA SM, 1994, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V62, P1009, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.62.5.1009
   Krasner RF, 1998, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V54, P895
   Krause MS, 1998, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V66, P838, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.66.5.838
   Lambert MJ, 2001, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V69, P147, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.69.2.147
   Lamberts SWJ, 1996, HORM RES, V45, P2
   Lueger RJ, 2001, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V69, P150, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.69.2.150
   Lutz W, 1999, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V67, P571, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.67.4.571
   Lyons J. S, 1997, MEASUREMENT MANAGEME
   MALING MS, 1995, PSYCHOTHER RES, V5, P63, DOI 10.1080/10503309512331331146
   Markush R. E., 1973, STRESSFUL LIFE EVENT, P171
   MARTINOVICH Z, 1998, THESIS NW U CHICAGO
   PILKONIS PA, 1988, AM J PSYCHIAT, V145, P435
   Rogers R, 1997, CLIN ASSESSMENT MALI
   SANGSLAND S, 2001, BEHAV OUTCOMES GUIDE, P312
   Saunders SM, 1989, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT J, V1, P323, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.1.4.323
   Sperry L., 1996, TREATMENT OUTCOMES P
   STEWART AL, 1988, MED CARE, V26, P724, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198807000-00007
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WEISSMAN MM, 1976, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V33, P1111
   Attkisson C C, 1982, Eval Program Plann, V5, P233, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(82)90074-X
NR 32
TC 16
BP 397
EP 412
PY 2002
PD WIN
VL 12
IS 4
DI 10.1093/ptr/12.4.397
GA 622XG
UT WOS:000179672400002
ER

PT J
AU Vermeylen, J
AF Vermeylen, J
TI The wisdom of the Bible - In search of a way of living
SO REVUE THEOLOGIQUE DE LOUVAIN
J9 REV THEOL LOUVAIN
LA French
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Univ catholique Lille, Fac Theol, Lille, France.
RP Vermeylen, J, Ave H Conscience 156, B-1140 Brussels, Belgium.
ID 'ECCLESIASTES'
AB The sapiential books (in particular Proverbs, Ecclesiastes, Ben Sira) are the fruit of a sometimes conflicting dialogue between concrete experience and theological teaching. At the start, wisdom is in the first place know-how; as the ancient proverbs attest: they observe society and draw out from, there lessons for the quest of happiness. During the Persian era, this practical wisdom is put to the use of a theology of divine retribution in accordance with the Torah. In the name of the non-mastery of man over his own destiny, Ecclesiastes criticises both traditional wisdom (the ideal of social success) and the official teaching; he proposes a path of joy, modest to be sure but realistic: one must intensely live the short moments of pleasure which God grants. Ben Sira, finally, warns against a wisdom which seems to him too human and reminds his readers that, in order to be happy, one should have at heart the fear of YHWH. He is the man of the golden mean, or rather balance; hence he encourages the search of pleasure but immediately adds "with moderation and concern for others".
CR ANDERSON WHU, 2001, J NW SEMITIC LANGUAG, V27, P57
   BACKHAUS FJ, 1993, IBLISCHE NOTIZEN, V69, P32
   BARNES J, 1999, REV THEOLOGIE PHILOS, V131, P103
   BELLIA G, 2001, LIBRO QOHELET TRADIZ, P276
   BIANCHI F, 2001, LIBRE QOHELET, P40
   BOVATI P, 1995, OUVRIR ECRITURES, P97
   COLLINS JJ, 1997, JEWISH WISDOM HELLEN, P29
   CROMMELINCK L, 2004, CAHIERS PARABOLES, P21
   DEJONG S, 1994, JSOT, V61, P85
   DEPURY A, 1977, REV THEOLOGIE PHILOS, P1
   DEVAUCHELLE D, 1994, PROPHETIES ORACLES, V2, P10
   Fox Michael V., 1996, TEXTS TEMPLES TRADIT, P227
   GAMMIE JG, 1978, ISRAELITE WISDOM THE, P191
   Gilbert M, 1998, BIB EPH THE, V136, P161
   GOLKA FW, 1983, VETUS TESTAMENTUM, V33, P257
   HEIM KM, 2001, LIKE GRAPES GOLD SET, V10, P1
   HILDEBRANDT T, 1988, J BIBLICAL LIT, V107, P207, DOI 10.2307/3267696
   KIEWELER HV, 1998, EINZELNE SEINE GEMEI, P191
   KRUGER T, 1999, REV THEOLOGIE PHILOS, P147
   KRUGER T, 1999, REV THEOLOGIE PHILOS, V131, P135
   LAVOIE JJ, 2000, SCI ESPRIT, V52, P37
   LEBRUN R, 1993, SAGESSES ORIENT ANCI, P63
   LELIEVRE A, 1993, COMMENTAIRE PROVERBE, V1, P44
   Mattila SL, 2000, J BIBLICAL LIT, V119, P473, DOI 10.2307/3268410
   MCKANE W, 1970, PROVERBS, P418
   MICHEL D, 1989, UNTERSUCHUNGEN EIGEN, P245
   MURPHY RE, 1976, CONCILIUM, V119, P57
   ROSE M, 1999, NOUVELLES APPROACHES, P304
   Rose Martin, 1999, REV THEOLOGIE PHILOS, V131, P115
   Rudman D, 2001, DETERMINISM BOOK ECC
   Rudman D, 1999, CATH BIBLICAL QUART, V61, P47
   SCHOORS A, 2002, SCHOPFUNGSPLAN HEILS, P251
   SCORALICK R, 1995, EINZELSPRUCH SAMMLUN
   SEKINE S, 1991, ANN JAPANESE BIBLICA, V17, P3
   Seow CL, 1996, J BIBLICAL LIT, V115, P643, DOI 10.2307/3266347
   Sharp C.J, 2004, BIBLICAL INTERPRETAT, V12, P37, DOI 10.1163/156851504322887672
   Tamez E, 2001, INTERPRETATION, V55, P250
   van Oorschot J, 1998, BIBLISCHE Z, V42, P225
   VERMEYLEN J, 1991, LECTIO DIFFICILIOR P, P221
   Vermeylen J, 1999, BIB EPH THE, V143, P195
   WICKE-REUTER U., 2000, GOTTLICHE PROVIDENZ, P298
   Zevit Ziony, 1995, SOLVING RIDDLES UNTY, P159
NR 42
TC 0
BP 441
EP 473
PY 2004
PD OCT-DEC
VL 35
IS 4
DI 10.2143/RTL.35.4.2017443
GA 882XX
UT WOS:000225974800001
ER

PT J
AU Mulder, J
AF Mulder, J
TI Must all be saved? A Kierkegaardian response to theological universalism
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL FOR PHILOSOPHY OF RELIGION
J9 INT J PHILOS RELIG
LA English
DT Article
C1 Hope Coll, Dept Philosophy, Holland, MI 49423 USA.
RP Mulder, J, Hope Coll, Dept Philosophy, 126 E 10th St, Holland, MI 49423 USA.
EM mulderj@hope.edu
AB In this paper, 1 consider how a Kierkegaardian could respond critically to the question of strong theological universalism, i.e., the belief that all individuals must eventually be reconciled to God and experience everlasting happiness. A Kierkegaardian would likely reject what Thomas Talbott has called "conservative theism," but has the resources to mount a sustained attack on the view that ail individuals must experience everlasting happiness. Some have seen that Kierkegaard has some potential in this regard, but a full Kierkegaardian response to strong theological universalism has yet to be given. In this paper, I give such an account.
CR AQUINAS T, 1948, SUMMA THEOLOGICA 1
   CALVIN J, 1988, CANONS DORT 1
   CALVIN J, 1989, I CHRISTIAN RELIG, P212
   Catholic Church, 1994, CAT CATH CHURCH
   Cooper J, 1997, PLATO COMPLETE WORKS
   Hong Howard V., 1991, PRACTICE CHRISTIANIT
   HONG HV, 1975, SOREN KIERKEGAARDS J, V4
   HONG HV, 1980, SICKNESS DEATH
   HONG HV, 1998, MOMENT LATE WRITINGS
   HONG HV, 1997, CHRISTIAN DISCOURSES
   HONG HV, 1993, 3 UPBUILDING DISCOUR
   HONG HV, 1991, CONCLUDING UNSCIENTI, V1
   HONG HV, 1995, WORKS LOVE
   HONG HV, 1967, SOREN KIERKEGAARDS J, V1
   HOWARDSNYDER D, 2003, FAITH PHILOS, V20, P345
   IRWIN T, 1999, NICHOMACHEAN ETHICS, P7
   Jackson T. P., 1998, CAMBRIDGE COMPANION
   JENSEN P, 1993, FAITH PHILOS, V10, P235
   KAUFMANN W, 1982, PORTABLE NIETZSCHE, P127
   LAW D, 1997, INT KIERKEGAARD COMM, P263
   MESSORI V, 1994, CROSSING THRESHOLD H, P185
   Reitan E, 2002, RELIG STUD, V38, P429
   Seymour C, 1997, RELIG STUD, V33, P249, DOI 10.1017/S0034412597003880
   Thomte Reidar, 1980, CONCEPT ANXIETY
   *U NOTR DAM, 1992, HELL LOG DAMN, pCH5
   1999, FAITH PHILOS, V15, P56
   1999, FAITH PHILOS, V16, P55
   1990, FAITH PHILOS, V7, P19
NR 28
TC 0
BP 1
EP 24
PY 2006
PD FEB
VL 59
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s11153-005-2532-y
GA 035EK
UT WOS:000236982800001
ER

PT J
AU Suldo, SM
   Huebner, ES
AF Suldo, Shannon M.
   Huebner, E. Scott
TI Is extremely high life satisfaction during adolescence advantageous?
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ S Florida, Dept Psychol, Tampa, FL 33620 USA.
   Univ S Florida, Social Fdn, Tampa, FL 33620 USA.
   Univ S Carolina, Columbia, SC 29208 USA.
RP Suldo, SM, Univ S Florida, Dept Psychol, 4202 E Fowler Ave,EDU 162, Tampa, FL 33620 USA.
EM suldo@coedu.usf.edu
DE subjective well-being; life satisfaction; adolescents; secondary
   students; mental health; psychosocial adjustment
ID PERCEIVED SOCIAL SUPPORT; PROBLEM BEHAVIOR; SELF-EFFICACY; SCALE;
   QUESTIONNAIRE; VALIDATION; SCIENCE; EVENTS; YOUTH
AB This study examined whether extremely high life satisfaction was associated with adaptive functioning or maladaptive functioning. Six hundred ninety-eight secondary level students completed the Students' Life Satisfaction Scale [Huebner, 1991a, School Psychology International, 12, pp. 231-240], Youth Self-Report of the Child Behavior Checklist [Achenbach and Edelbrock, 1991, Child Behavior Checklist and Youth Self-Report, Burlington, VT], Abbreviated Junior Eysenck Personality Questionnaire [Francis, 1996, Personality and Individual Differences, 21, pp. 835-844], Self-Efficacy Questionnaire for Children (Muris, 2001, Journal of Psychopathology and Behavioral Assesment, 23(3), pp. 145-149], and the Child and Adolescent Social Support Scale (Malecki and Demaray, 2002, Psychology in Schools, 39, pp. 1-18]. Three groups of students were created based on their life satisfaction reports: very high (top 10%), average (middle 25%), and very low (lowest 10%). Compared to students with average life satisfaction, students with very high life satisfaction had higher levels on all indicators of adaptive psychosocial functioning, except extraversion. Moreover, students with very high satisfaction had the lowest scores on all measures of emotional and behavioral problems. However, rates of clinical levels of behavior problems did not differ significantly between the very high and average groups. Finally, several necessary, but not sufficient factors for very high life satisfaction were identified. Taken together, the findings support the notion that very high life satisfaction is associated with positive psychosocial functioning. Furthermore, adolescents' reports of their life satisfaction revealed differences in adjustment that were not captured by measures of psychopathology.
CR Achenbach T. M., 1991, CHILD BEHAV CHECKLIS
   Achenbach TM, 1991, MANUAL YOUTH SELF RE
   Ash C, 2001, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V22, P320, DOI 10.1177/0143034301223008
   Bender T. A., 1997, HDB CLASSROOM ASSESS, P199
   Cohen J., 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   COWEN EL, 1991, AM PSYCHOL, V46, P404, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.46.4.404
   DEW T, 1994, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V32, P185, DOI 10.1016/0022-4405(94)90010-8
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   DIENER E, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V31, P81
   Diener E., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P463
   FOGLE L, 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P373, DOI 10.1023/A:1021883830847
   Francis LJ, 1996, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V21, P835, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(96)00159-6
   Friedman E. T., 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P355, DOI 10.1023/A:1021828127970
   Gilman R, 1997, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V18, P229, DOI 10.1177/0143034397183004
   HEAVEN PCL, 1989, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V10, P489, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(89)90029-9
   Huebner E, 2000, CANADIAN J SCH PSYCH, V16, P53, DOI 10.1177/082957350001600104
   Huebner E. S., 1991, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V6, P103, DOI 10.1037/h0088805
   Huebner E. S., 1991, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V12, P231, DOI DOI 10.1177/0143034391123010
   Huebner ES, 2004, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V41, P81, DOI 10.1002/pits.10140
   HUEBNER ES, IN PRESS CHILDRENS N, V3
   HUEBNER ES, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V30, P71, DOI 10.1007/BF01080333
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V43, P207, DOI 10.2307/3090197
   Leung CYW, 2004, J EARLY ADOLESCENCE, V24, P113, DOI 10.1177/0272431603262678
   Malecki C. K., 2000, WORKING MANUAL DEV C
   Malecki CK, 1999, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V36, P473
   Malecki CK, 2002, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V39, P1
   MAN P, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P347, DOI 10.1007/BF00383734
   MATON KI, 1990, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V18, P297, DOI 10.1007/BF00931306
   McKnight CG, 2002, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V39, P677, DOI 10.1002/pits.10062
   Muris P, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V32, P337, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00027-7
   Muris P, 2001, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V23, P145, DOI 10.1023/A:1010961119608
   Schwartz R. M., 1986, ADV COGNITIVE BEHAVI, V5, P1
   Schwartz RM, 1997, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V65, P970, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.65.6.970
   Suldo SM, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V66, P165, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000007498.62080.1e
   Valois RF, 2001, AM J HEALTH BEHAV, V25, P353
   Zullig KJ, 2001, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V29, P279, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(01)00269-5
NR 36
TC 59
BP 179
EP 203
PY 2006
PD SEP
VL 78
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s11205-005-8208-2
GA 058RY
UT WOS:000238683500001
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Scholzel-Dorenbos, C
AF Scholzel-Dorenbos, Carla
TI Value in health status, subjective well-being or quality of life in
   dementia
SO INTERNATIONAL PSYCHOGERIATRICS
J9 INT PSYCHOGERIATR
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Scholzel-Dorenbos, Carla] Slingeland Hosp, Doetinchem, Netherlands.
NR 0
TC 0
BP S142
EP S142
PY 2011
PD SEP
VL 23
GA 889UX
UT WOS:000300101100208
ER

PT J
AU Alpert, JS
AF Alpert, Joseph S.
TI 12 guides to health, happiness, and longevity (with apologies to P. J.
   O'Rourke)
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF MEDICINE
J9 AM J MED
LA English
DT Editorial Material
C1 Univ Arizona, Coll Med, Tucson, AZ 85721 USA.
RP Alpert, JS, Univ Arizona, Coll Med, Tucson, AZ 85721 USA.
EM jalpert@email.arizona.edu
CR Alpert JS, 2006, AM J MED, V119, P715, DOI 10.1016/j.amjmed.2006.07.015
   Alpert JS, 2005, AM J MED, V118, P935, DOI 10.1016/j.amjmed.2005.07.005
   Hwang KO, 2007, AM J MED, V120, P604, DOI 10.1016/j.amjmed.2007.04.017
NR 3
TC 4
BP 551
EP 552
PY 2008
PD JUL
VL 121
IS 7
DI 10.1016/j.amjmed.2008.03.032
GA 318QM
UT WOS:000257106700001
ER

PT B
AU Amarakeerthi, S
   Ranaweera, R
   Cohen, M
AF Amarakeerthi, Senaka
   Ranaweera, Rasika
   Cohen, Michael
TI Speech-based Emotion Characterization using Postures and Gestures in
   CVEs
SO 2010 INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON CYBERWORLDS (CW 2010)
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Amarakeerthi, Senaka; Ranaweera, Rasika; Cohen, Michael] Univ Aizu, Spatial Media Grp, Aizu Wakamatsu, Fukushima 9658580, Japan.
RP Amarakeerthi, S, Univ Aizu, Spatial Media Grp, Aizu Wakamatsu, Fukushima 9658580, Japan.
EM d8111101@u-aizu.ac.jp; d8121104@u-aizu.ac.jp; mcohen@u-aizu.ac.jp
DE avatar animation; voice; emotion detection; hidden Markov model; emotion
   representation
AB Collaborative Virtual Environments (CVEs) have become increasingly popular in the past two decades. Most CVEs use avatar systems to represent each user logged into a CVE session. Some avatar systems are capable of expressing emotions with postures, gestures, and facial expressions. In previous studies, various approaches have been explored to convey emotional states to the computer, including voice and facial movements. We propose a technique to detect emotions in the voice of a speaker and animate avatars to reflect extracted emotions in real-time. The system has been developed in "Project Wonderland," a Java-based open-source framework for creating collaborative 3D virtual worlds. In our prototype, six primitive emotional states- anger, dislike, fear, happiness, sadness, and surprise- were considered. An emotion classification system which uses short time log frequency power coefficients (LFPC) to represent features and hidden Markov models (HMMs) as the classifier was modified to build an emotion classification unit. Extracted emotions were used to activate existing avatar postures and gestures in Wonderland.
CR AMARAKEERTHI S, 2009, P 19 INT SYST S FAN2
   CARIDAKIS G, 2006, NEUROCOMPUTING, V71, P2553
   Coulson M, 2004, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V28, P117, DOI 10.1023/B:JONB.0000023655.25550.be
   Devillers L, 2005, NEURAL NETWORKS, V18, P407, DOI 10.1016/j.neunet.2005.03.007
   Ekman P., 1969, REPERTOIRE NONVERBAL
   FERNANDEZ R, 2005, P INT 2005 LISB PORT
   KLEINSMITH A, 2005, P 1 INT C AFF COMP I
   LOYALL AB, 1993, P 15 ANN C COGN SCI
   Magnenat-Thalmann N, 2005, VISUAL COMPUT, V21, P997, DOI 10.1007/s00371-005-0363-6
   Mehrabian A, 1996, CURR PSYCHOL, V14, P261, DOI 10.1007/BF02686918
   NEVIAROUSKAYA A, 2010, ADV HUMAN COMPUTER I, P1
   NICHOLAS G, 2006, P IEEE ACL WORKSH SP
   NWE TL, 2001, P IEEE REG 10 INT C, V1, P297
   Nwe TL, 2003, SPEECH COMMUN, V41, P603, DOI 10.1016/S01167-6393(03)00099-2
   Oudeyer P.-Y., 2003, INT J HUMAN COMPUTER, V59, P157, DOI DOI 10.1016/S1071-581(02)00141-6
   Picard R., 1997, AFFECTIVE COMPUTING
   PRENDINGER H, 2009, T VIRTUAL REALITY SO, P163
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   VINAYAGAMOORTHY V, 2006, P EUR
   VINAYAGAMOORTHY V, 2002, P EQ DOCT C BROCK NE
   Vogt T., 2008, AUTOMATIC RECOGNITIO
   WAGNER J, 2007, INT C AFF COMP INT I, P114
   YACOUB S, 2003, P EUR 2003 GEN SWITZ
   Zhu JJ, 2008, LECT NOTES COMPUT SC, V5093, P551
NR 24
TC 0
BP 72
EP 76
PY 2010
DI 10.1109/CW.2010.75
GA BVM40
UT WOS:000291875400011
ER

PT J
AU Nomura, Y
   Yoshimori, M
AF Nomura, Y
   Yoshimori, M
TI Relationship of happiness between mothers and children
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 FUKUOKA UNIV EDUC,FUKUOKA 81141,JAPAN.
   HIROSHIMA UNIV,HIROSHIMA 730,JAPAN.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 54111
EP 54111
PY 1996
VL 31
IS 3-4
GA VE857
UT WOS:A1996VE85700566
ER

PT J
AU Vera, E
   Gonzales, R
   Conner, W
   Caskey, E
   Mattera, LA
   Thakral, C
   Morgan, M
   Bauer, A
   Clark, S
   Bena, K
   Dick, L
AF Vera, Elizabeth
   Gonzales, Rufus
   Conner, Wendy
   Caskey, Erin
   Mattera, Laurie-Ann
   Thakral, Charu
   Morgan, Melissa
   Bauer, Amber
   Clark, Stacy
   Bena, Kim
   Dick, Laura
TI Subjective Well-Being in Urban Adolescents of Color
SO CULTURAL DIVERSITY & ETHNIC MINORITY PSYCHOLOGY
J9 CULT DIVERS ETHN MIN
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Vera, Elizabeth; Conner, Wendy; Caskey, Erin] Loyola Univ, Sch Educ, Chicago, IL 60611 USA.
   [Thakral, Charu] Univ Illinois, Inst Juvenile Res, Chicago, IL 60680 USA.
   [Gonzales, Rufus] Depaul Univ, Univ Counseling Ctr, Chicago, IL 60604 USA.
   [Morgan, Melissa] Univ Calif Santa Barbara, Dept Clin, Santa Barbara, CA 93106 USA.
   [Morgan, Melissa] Univ Calif Santa Barbara, Sch Psychol, Santa Barbara, CA 93106 USA.
   [Bauer, Amber] Northwestern Univ, Coll Med, Evanston, IL 60208 USA.
   [Clark, Stacy] Northwestern Univ, Univ Counseling Ctr, Evanston, IL 60208 USA.
RP Vera, E, Loyola Univ, Sch Educ, 820 N Michigan Ave, Chicago, IL 60611 USA.
EM evera@luc.edu
DE adolescents; well-being; life satisfaction
ID NEGATIVE AFFECT SCHEDULE; LIFE SATISFACTION; SELF-ESTEEM; YOUTH;
   SUPPORT; VALIDATION; FAMILY; SCALE; DELINQUENCY; DIMENSIONS
AB Relationships among predictors and criteria of subjective well-being were examined in a sample of 151 urban adolescents of color, ages 12-15. The relative strengths of family. peer, and school-related support and esteem in predicting three measures of subjective well-being (life satisfaction, positive affect, and negative affect) were explored. Results suggested that sense of worth in one's family explained a significant amount of variance in subjective well-being variables, above and beyond the contributions of individual, school, and peer-related variables. Implications for prevention and mental health promotion with urban adolescents of color are discussed based on these findings.
CR Asher S. R., 1990, PEER REJECTION CHILD, P253
   Baumeister R. F., 2003, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V4, P1, DOI [10.1111/1529-1006.01431, DOI 10.1111/1529-1006.01431]
   Ben-Zur H, 2003, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V32, P67, DOI 10.1023/A:1021864432505
   Botvin G. J., 2006, APPL DEV SCI, V10, P75, DOI 10.1207/s1532480xads1002_3
   Caldwell RM, 2004, AM J FAM THER, V32, P55, DOI 10.1080/01926180490255828
   Cantor N., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P230
   Catalano R. F., 1999, POSITIVE YOUTH DEV U
   Cohen J., 1983, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   Coley RL, 1998, AM PSYCHOL, V53, P152, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.53.2.152
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   Crocker PRE, 1997, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V19, P91
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   Diener E, 1996, J RES PERS, V30, P389, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1996.0027
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Edwards LM, 2006, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V53, P279, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.53.3.279
   FARRINGTON DP, 1990, ADV CLIN CHILD PSYCH, P283
   GARFENSKI N, 2000, J AM ACAD CHILD ADOL, V39, P1175
   GARFENSKI N, 1996, AM ACAD CHILD ADOLES, V35, P1657
   HARE B, 1979, INT J INTERCULTURAL, V1, P31
   *HARV CIV RIGHTS P, 2004, LOS OUR FUT MIN YOUT
   Henry DB, 2001, ADV PSY RES, V6, P193
   Huebner E. S., 1991, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V6, P103, DOI 10.1037/h0088805
   HUEBNER ES, 1995, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V13, P286
   Kumpfer KL, 2003, AM PSYCHOL, V58, P457, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.58.6-7.457
   Larson RW, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P170, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.170
   Leadbeater B., 1996, URBAN GIRLS RESISTIN, P193
   Lent RW, 2004, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V51, P482, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.51.4.482
   LEWINSOHN PM, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P302, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.103.2.302
   LIGHTSEY OR, 1996, COUNS PSYCHOL, V25, P699
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   Marsella AJ, 1998, AM PSYCHOL, V53, P624
   McCabe K. M., 2000, J CHILD FAM STUD, V<IT>9</IT>, P491, DOI [10.1023/A:1009474926880, DOI 10.1023/A:1009474926880]
   McCullough G, 2000, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V37, P281, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6807(200005)37:3<281::AID-PITS8>3.0.CO;2-2
   NURMI JE, 1991, DEV REV, V11, P1, DOI 10.1016/0273-2297(91)90002-6
   Oishi S, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P980, DOI 10.1177/01461672992511006
   Pabon E, 1998, ADOLESCENCE, V33, P941
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Robbins S., 2000, HDB COUNSELING PSYCH, P310
   Rodriguez Norma, 2003, Cultur Divers Ethnic Minor Psychol, V9, P236, DOI 10.1037/1099-9809.9.3.236
   SALGUERO C, 1996, URBAN GIRLS RESISTIN, P328
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.219
   Scholte RHJ, 2001, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V11, P71, DOI 10.1111/1532-7795.00004
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   SHOEMAKER AL, 1980, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V40, P495, DOI 10.1177/001316448004000231
   Smith EJ, 2006, COUNS PSYCHOL, V34, P13, DOI 10.1177/0011000005277018
   Snyder CR, 1997, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V22, P399, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/22.3.399
   Spencer MB, 1996, J NEGRO EDUC, V65, P30, DOI 10.2307/2967366
   Stice E, 2004, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V113, P155, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.113.1.155
   Sue D. W., 1999, COUNSELING CULTURALL
   Sue DW, 2003, CONT T VOC, P151
   Suldo SM, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V66, P165, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000007498.62080.1e
   Unger JB, 2002, ADDICT RES THEORY, V10, P257, DOI 10.1080/16066350290025672
   VAUX A, 1986, SOCIAL SUPPORT THEOR
   Voydanoff P, 1990, ADOLESCENT SEXUALITY
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Weissberg RP, 2003, AM PSYCHOL, V58, P425, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.58.6-7.425
NR 58
TC 8
BP 224
EP 233
PY 2008
PD JUL
VL 14
IS 3
DI 10.1037/1099-9809.14.3.224
GA 382XZ
UT WOS:000261640000007
ER

PT S
AU Chambel, T
   Oliveira, E
   Martins, P
AF Chambel, Teresa
   Oliveira, Eva
   Martins, Pedro
TI Being Happy, Healthy and Whole Watching Movies That Affect Our Emotions
SO AFFECTIVE COMPUTING AND INTELLIGENT INTERACTION, PT I
J9 LECT NOTES COMPUT SC
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Chambel, Teresa; Oliveira, Eva; Martins, Pedro] Univ Lisbon, LaSIGE, P-1749016 Lisbon, Portugal.
RP Chambel, T, Univ Lisbon, LaSIGE, P-1749016 Lisbon, Portugal.
EM tc@di.fc.ul.pt; eoliveira@ipca.pt; pedrofjfmartins@gmail.com
DE Happiness; Health; Wholeness; Emotions; Movies; Emotional Impact;
   Technology; Entertainment; Design; HCI; iFelt
AB This paper discusses the power of emotions in our health, happiness and wholeness, and the emotional impact of movies. It presents iFelt, an interactive video application to classify, access, explore and visualize movies based on their emotional properties and impact.
CR Ahlberg C., 1995, P WORK C ENG HUM COM, P305
   Arijon D., 1976, GRAMMAR FILM LANGUAG
   Baird J., 2010, HAPPINESS GENES UNLO
   Banerjee S., 2008, J MEDIA PSYCHOL, V20, P97, DOI 10.1027/1864-1105.20.3.97
   Bardzell S., 2009, P IEEE ACII AMST NL
   Damasio AR, 1995, DESCARTES ERROR
   EKMAN P, 1992, PSYCHOL REV, V99, P550, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.99.3.550
   Gross J., 1995, EMOTION ELICITATION, V1
   Hanjalic Alan, 2005, IEEE T MULTIMEDIA, V7
   Hicks E., 2007, ASTONISHING POWER EM
   Huppert F., 2006, HEARTS MINDS AFFECTI
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   James W., 1884, MIND, V9, P188, DOI DOI 10.1093/MIND/OS-IX.34.188
   Kreibig SD, 2007, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V44, P787, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2007.00550.x
   Langlois T., 2010, P AC MINDTREK 2010
   Martinho J., 2009, P AC MINDTREK 2009 T
   Mauss I, 2009, COGNITION EMOTION, V23, P209, DOI 10.1080/02699930802204677
   Money AG, 2009, DISPLAYS, V30, P59, DOI 10.1016/j.displa.2008.12.003
   Munsterberg Hugo, 1970, FILM PSYCHOL STUDY S
   Oliveira E., 2011, LNCS, V6946, P152
   Oliveira E., 2011, P EUROITV 2011 LISB
   Philippot P., 2004, REGULATION EMOTION
   Picard R., 2001, IEEE T PATTERN ANAL
   Plutchik R., 1980, EMOTION PSYCHOEVOLUT
   Rocha T., 2008, P ART 2008 4 INT C D
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   Scherer KR, 2005, SOC SCI INFORM, V44, P695, DOI 10.1177/0539018405058216
   Seligman M., 2004, COMMUNICATION    FEB
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Soleymani M., 2008, INT S MM
   Tan E., 1995, POETICS, V23, P7, DOI 10.1016/0304-422X(94)00024-Z
   Westermann R., 1996, J SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P557
NR 32
TC 1
BP 35
EP 45
PY 2011
VL 6974
GA BBD28
UT WOS:000306503500007
ER

PT J
AU Trochidis, K
   Bigand, E
AF Trochidis, Konstantinos
   Bigand, Emmanuel
TI Investigation of the Effect of Mode and Tempo on Emotional Responses to
   Music Using EEG Power Asymmetry
SO JOURNAL OF PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY
J9 J PSYCHOPHYSIOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Trochidis, Konstantinos] McMaster Univ, Dept Psychol Neurosci & Behav, Hamilton, ON, Canada.
   [Bigand, Emmanuel] Univ Burgundy, Dept Cognit Psychol, Dijon, France.
RP Trochidis, K, McMaster Univ, Dept Psychol Neurosci & Behav, 1280 Main St West, Hamilton, ON, Canada.
EM Konstantinos.Trochidis@gmail.com
DE music; emotion; EEG asymmetry; tempo; mode
ID CEREBRAL ASYMMETRY; MOOD
AB The combined interactions of mode and tempo on emotional responses to music were investigated using both self-reports and electroencephalogram (EEG) activity. A musical excerpt was performed in three different modes and tempi. Participants rated the emotional content of the resulting nine stimuli and their EEG activity was recorded. Musical modes influence the valence of emotion with major mode being evaluated happier and more serene, than minor and locrian modes. In EEG frontal activity, major mode was associated with an increased alpha activation in the left hemisphere compared to minor and locrian modes, which, in turn, induced increased activation in the right hemisphere. The tempo modulates the arousal value of emotion with faster tempi associated with stronger feeling of happiness and anger and this effect is associated in EEG with an increase of frontal activation in the left hemisphere. By contrast, slow tempo induced decreased frontal activation in the left hemisphere. Some interactive effects were found between mode and tempo: An increase of tempo modulated the emotion differently depending on the mode of the piece.
CR Dalla Bella S, 2001, COGNITION, V80, pB1, DOI 10.1016/S0010-0277(00)00136-0
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1988, INT J NEUROSCI, V39, P71, DOI 10.3109/00207458808985694
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P330, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.2.330
   Gabrielsson A., 2010, HDB MUSIC EMOTION TH, P367
   Gagnon L, 2003, COGNITION EMOTION, V17, P25, DOI 10.1080/02699930143000680
   Green AC, 2008, NEUROREPORT, V19, P711, DOI 10.1097/WNR.0b013e3282fd0dd8
   Hevner K, 1937, AM J PSYCHOL, V49, P621, DOI 10.2307/1416385
   Hevner K, 1935, AM J PSYCHOL, V47, P103, DOI 10.2307/1416710
   Husain G, 2002, MUSIC PERCEPT, V20, P151, DOI 10.1525/mp.2002.20.2.151
   Khalfa F., 2005, NEUROREPORT, V18, P1981
   Peretz I, 1998, COGNITION, V68, P111, DOI 10.1016/S0010-0277(98)00043-2
   Ramos D, 2011, BRAZ J MED BIOL RES, V44, P165, DOI 10.1590/S0100-879X2010007500148
   Rigg M. G., 1940, J MUSICOLOGY, V2, P49
   Rigg MG, 1940, J EXP PSYCHOL, V27, P566, DOI 10.1037/h0058652
   Scherer K. R., 1977, MOTIV EMOTION, V1, P331, DOI 10.1007/BF00992539
   Schmidt LA, 2001, COGNITION EMOTION, V15, P487, DOI 10.1080/0269993004200187
   Tsang CD, 2001, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V930, P439
   van der Zwaag MD, 2011, MUSIC SCI, V15, P250, DOI 10.1177/1029864911403364
   Webster GD, 2005, MOTIV EMOTION, V29, P19, DOI 10.1007/s11031-005-4414-0
NR 19
TC 0
BP 142
EP 147
PY 2013
VL 27
IS 3
DI 10.1027/0269-8803/a000099
GA 190DD
UT WOS:000322317500005
ER

PT J
AU Menier, M
   Nichols, T
AF Menier, Melissa
   Nichols, Thomas
TI LIFE SATISFACTION AND SELF-PERCEIVED DISABILITY STATUS IN AN OSTOMY
   POPULATION
SO JOURNAL OF WOUND OSTOMY AND CONTINENCE NURSING
J9 J WOUND OSTOMY CONT
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Menier, Melissa; Nichols, Thomas] Hollister Inc, Libertyville, IL USA.
EM Melissa.Menier@Hollister.com; thomas.nichols@hollister.com
NR 0
TC 0
BP S70
EP S71
PY 2012
PD MAY-JUN
VL 39
IS 3
GA 948MP
UT WOS:000304507600209
ER

PT J
AU Carlsen, F
   Langset, B
   Rattso, J
   Stambol, L
AF Carlsen, Fredrik
   Langset, Bjorg
   Rattso, Jorn
   Stambol, Lasse
TI Using survey data to study capitalization of local public services
SO REGIONAL SCIENCE AND URBAN ECONOMICS
J9 REG SCI URBAN ECON
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Carlsen, Fredrik; Rattso, Jorn] Norwegian Univ Sci & Technol, Dept Econ, N-7491 Trondheim, Norway.
   [Langset, Bjorg] Norwegian Inst Urban & Reg Res, N-0313 Oslo, Norway.
   [Stambol, Lasse] Stat Norway, Res Dept, N-0022 Oslo, Norway.
RP Carlsen, F, Norwegian Univ Sci & Technol, Dept Econ, N-7491 Trondheim, Norway.
EM fredrik.carlsen@svt.ntnu.no
DE Capitalization; Local public services; Survey data
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; HOUSING-MARKET; URBAN AREAS; MIGRATION; AMENITIES;
   HAPPINESS; SCHOOLS; VALUES; RENTS; WAGES
AB We use surveys in which respondents evaluate local amenities in Norway to compute proxy variables for the quality of local public services as well as other local amenities relevant to location decisions. Average satisfaction reported by the respondents is computed for each amenity and each Municipality, adjusted for sample variation in personal characteristics and included as explanatory variables in a cross-section study of house prices. We find that house prices are increasing in satisfaction with cultural activities, health care, care for the elderly and public transportation. (C) 2009 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR AKERLOF GA, 1982, AM ECON REV, V72, P307
   Arguea NM, 2000, J HOUS ECON, V9, P104, DOI 10.1006/jhec.2000.0261
   Berger MC, 2008, J URBAN ECON, V63, P25, DOI 10.1016/j.jue.2007.01.006
   Black SE, 1999, Q J ECON, V114, P577, DOI 10.1162/003355399556070
   BLOMQUIST GC, 1988, AM ECON REV, V78, P89
   Borge LE, 2006, FINANZARCHIV, V62, P221, DOI 10.1628/001522106X120677
   Brasington D, 2006, J REGIONAL SCI, V46, P245, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-4146.2006.00440.x
   Brasington DM, 2005, REG SCI URBAN ECON, V35, P57, DOI 10.1016/j.regsciurbeco.2003.09.001
   Carlsen F., 2004, Labour, V18, DOI 10.1111/j.1121-7081.2004.00278.x
   Carlsen F, 2005, FINANZARCHIV, V61, P154, DOI 10.1628/0015221054553593
   CARLSEN F, 2005, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V34, P377, DOI 10.1016/j.socec.2004.09.021
   CHARNEY AH, 1993, REG STUD, V27, P313, DOI 10.1080/00343409312331347585
   Clark AE, 2002, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V31, P1139, DOI 10.1093/ije/31.6.1139
   Clark AE, 2001, LABOUR ECON, V8, P223, DOI 10.1016/S0927-5371(01)00031-8
   CLARK DE, 1992, J REGIONAL SCI, V32, P349, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9787.1992.tb00191.x
   DAHLBERG M, 2001, MIGRATION LOCAL PUBL
   DAVIDSON R, 1981, ECONOMETRICA, V49, P781, DOI 10.2307/1911522
   DAY KM, 1992, CAN J ECON, V25, P123, DOI 10.2307/135714
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Di Tella R, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P335, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.1.335
   Figlio DN, 2004, AM ECON REV, V94, P591, DOI 10.1257/0002828041464489
   Frey Bruno S., 2004, 1158 CESIFO
   Frey BS, 2000, ECON J, V110, P918, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00570
   Gibbons S, 2003, J URBAN ECON, V53, P197, DOI 10.1016/S0094-1190(02)00516-8
   GYOURKO J, 1991, J POLIT ECON, V99, P774, DOI 10.1086/261778
   GYOURKO J, 1989, J POLIT ECON, V97, P1208, DOI 10.1086/261650
   HAMRE T, 2001, 5232001 I TRANSP EC
   HERZOG HW, 1993, J REGIONAL SCI, V33, P145, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9787.1993.tb00218.x
   Kane T., 2006, AM LAW ECON REV, V8, P183, DOI 10.1093/aler/ahl007
   Kristensen N., 2004, 1026 IZA
   Levy-Garboua L, 2006, J ECON PSYCHOL, V27, P165, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2005.06.017
   LINNEMAN P, 1980, J URBAN ECON, V8, P47, DOI 10.1016/0094-1190(80)90055-8
   PORELL FW, 1982, J REGIONAL SCI, V22, P137, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9787.1982.tb00741.x
   Powdthavee N, 2005, ECONOMICA, V72, P531, DOI 10.1111/j.0013-0427.2005.00429.x
   ROBACK J, 1982, J POLIT ECON, V90, P1257, DOI 10.1086/261120
   STOVER ME, 1992, URBAN STUD, V29, P737, DOI 10.1080/00420989220080671
   van Praag B., 2004, HAPPINESS QUANTIFIED
   VOITH R, 1991, J REGIONAL SCI, V31, P127, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9787.1991.tb00138.x
   Winkelmann L, 1998, ECONOMICA, V65, P1, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00111
NR 39
TC 0
BP 688
EP 695
PY 2009
PD NOV
VL 39
IS 6
DI 10.1016/j.regsciurbeco.2009.04.004
GA 511NP
UT WOS:000271172800005
ER

PT J
AU Benavente, A
   Palazon, R
   Tamayo, R
   Moran, E
   Alaejos, J
   Alcaraz, A
AF Benavente, A
   Palazon, R
   Tamayo, R
   Moran, E
   Alaejos, J
   Alcaraz, A
TI Assessment of disability in spinal cord injury
SO DISABILITY AND REHABILITATION
J9 DISABIL REHABIL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Hosp Nacl Paraplejicos, Dept Rehabil Med, Toledo, Spain.
RP Benavente, A, Calle Valderribas 51, Madrid 28007, Spain.
ID REHABILITATION OUTCOMES; LIFE SATISFACTION; PHYSICAL-ACTIVITY;
   EPIDEMIOLOGY; EMPLOYMENT; HANDICAP; AGE; HOSPITALIZATION; ADJUSTMENT;
   CHARGES
AB Purpose : Spinal cord injury (SCI) implies a drastic change in the quality of life of an individual, and this fact must be considered by the physiatrist. The aim of this study was to assess the degree of disability shown by patients with spinal cord injury at 5 years post-SCI. For this purpose we used the Craig Handicap Assessment and Reporting Technique (CHART) scale which included the evaluation of occupation, physical independence, mobility, social integration and economic self-sufficiency.
   Method : A questionnaire was mailed to 243 patients who were admitted over a one-year period to the Hospital Nacional de Paraplejicos in Toledo, Spain. From these, we received 90 answers. No significant differences were observed when they were compared to the 90 patients who answered the questionnaire.
   Results : 30% of the patients had less than 333 points on the scale, meaning that they could be considered severely disabled, while a score higher than 438 points was seen in 46.7% of the patients: most of these individuals were younger than 18 and had less severe neurologic injuries.
   Conclusions : Despite the enormous impact of SCI, according to the scale used most patients have scores above the disability level.
CR Athanasou JA, 1996, DISABIL REHABIL, V18, P191
   CASTLE R, 1994, PARAPLEGIA, V32, P182
   Cifu DX, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P733, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90219-8
   Cifu DX, 1999, J NEUROTRAUM, V16, P805, DOI 10.1089/neu.1999.16.805
   CRISP R, 1992, PARAPLEGIA, V30, P420
   Dijkers MPJM, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P867, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90076-X
   Exner G, 1997, SPINAL CORD, V35, P415, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100410
   Hu R, 1996, SPINE, V21, P492, DOI 10.1097/00007632-199602150-00016
   Karamehmetoglu SS, 1997, SPINAL CORD, V35, P531, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100404
   Karamehmetoglu SS, 1997, SPINAL CORD, V35, P22, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100341
   Krause JS, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P1492
   KRAUSE JS, 1991, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V72, P91
   Krause JS, 1997, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V78, P651, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(97)90432-9
   Manns PJ, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P1566, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90331-3
   Mazaira J, 1998, REHABILITACION MADR, V32, P365
   McKinley WO, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P619, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90162-4
   McKinley WO, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P1253, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90025-4
   Noreau L, 2000, DISABIL REHABIL, V22, P170
   PRICE C, 1994, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V139, P37
   Richards JS, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P1501
   RINTALA DH, 1991, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V72, P477
   Tasiemski T, 2000, SPINAL CORD, V38, P173, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100981
   Tomassen PCD, 2000, SPINAL CORD, V38, P51
   Washburn R, 1997, INT J REHABIL RES, V20, P275, DOI 10.1097/00004356-199709000-00004
   Whiteneck G, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P1485, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90262-9
   WHITENECK GG, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P519
   WHITENECK GG, 1994, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V75, P1073, DOI 10.1016/0003-9993(94)90080-9
   *WHO, 1997, ICIDH 2 BET 1 DRAFT
   WHO, 1980, INT CLASS IMP DIS HA
   YARKONY GM, 1990, PARAPLEGIA, V28, P321
   YARKONY GM, 1988, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V69, P111
   ZARCO MJ, 1999, REHABILITACION MADR, V33, P88
NR 32
TC 7
BP 1065
EP 1070
PY 2003
PD SEP 16
VL 25
IS 18
DI 10.1080/0963828031000137775
GA 715PX
UT WOS:000184982400007
ER

PT J
AU GILBERT, SM
AF GILBERT, SM
TI THE POSE OF HAPPINESS - MAZUR,G
SO POETRY
J9 POETRY
LA English
DT Book Review
CR MAZUR G, POSE HAPPINESS
NR 1
TC 0
BP 111
EP 113
PY 1987
PD MAY
VL 150
IS 2
GA H1883
UT WOS:A1987H188300029
ER

PT J
AU Eligio, UX
   Ainsworth, SE
   Crook, CK
AF Eligio, Ulises Xolocotzin
   Ainsworth, Shaaron E.
   Crook, Charles K.
TI Emotion understanding and performance during computer-supported
   collaboration
SO COMPUTERS IN HUMAN BEHAVIOR
J9 COMPUT HUM BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Eligio, Ulises Xolocotzin; Ainsworth, Shaaron E.; Crook, Charles K.] Univ Nottingham, Learning Sci Res Inst, Nottingham NG8 1BB, England.
RP Eligio, UX, Univ Bristol, Grad Sch Educ, 35 Berkeley Sq, Bristol BS8 1JA, Avon, England.
EM U.XolocotzinEligio@Bristol.ac.uk; Shaar-on.Ainsworth@Nottingham.ac.uk;
   Charles.Crook@Nottingham.a-c.uk
DE Awareness; Affect; Computer games; Synchronous collaboration;
   Computer-supported communication; Remote and co-present
ID MEDIATED COMMUNICATION; EMPATHIC ACCURACY; SOCIAL-PERCEPTION; EGOCENTRIC
   BIAS; BEHAVIOR; TEAMS; MOOD; PERSPECTIVE; CONTAGION; PATTERNS
AB Individuals collaborating around and through computers benefit from receiving information that helps them understand one another, which is often termed awareness. This article explores what collaborators understand about each other's emotions and the potential benefits for performance that might come from raising this understanding. In Experiment 1 co-located collaborators judged each other's emotions after playing a game that required cooperative data collection and analysis. Their judgements were largely inaccurate and based on their own emotions, suggesting limited emotion understanding. Experiment 2 explored if this could be overcome by making collaborators aware of each other's emotions. Co-located and remote collaborators played a cooperative puzzle-solving game under conditions of awareness or no awareness. Awareness was manipulated by making collaborators share their self-reported emotions during key moments of their game play. Both remote and co-located collaborators improved their performance after sharing their emotions. However, unlike co-located collaborators, remote collaborators also improved their understanding of each other's emotions and experienced more positive affect. We conclude by discussing the content of collaborators' emotion understanding and the probable mechanisms underlying the observed effects of being made aware of a partner's emotions. (C) 2012 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Baker R. S. J. d., 2009, INT J HUMAN COMPUTER, V68, P223
   Baron-Cohen S, 2004, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V34, P163, DOI 10.1023/B:JADD.0000022607.19833.00
   Barsade SG, 2002, ADMIN SCI QUART, V47, P644, DOI 10.2307/3094912
   Beale R, 2009, INT J HUM-COMPUT ST, V67, P755, DOI 10.1016/j.ijhcs.2009.05.001
   Brand S, 2007, SWISS J PSYCHOL, V66, P51, DOI 10.1024/1421-0185.66.1.51
   Calvo RA, 2010, IEEE T AFFECT COMPUT, V1, P18, DOI 10.1109/T-AFFC.2010.1
   Cheshin A, 2011, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V116, P2, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2011.06.002
   Converse BA, 2008, EMOTION, V8, P725, DOI 10.1037/a0013283
   Conway LG, 2004, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P113, DOI 10.1016/S0022-1031(03)00089-1
   Derks D, 2008, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V24, P766, DOI 10.1016/j.chb.2007.04.004
   Engelmann T, 2009, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V25, P949, DOI 10.1016/j.chb.2009.04.004
   Epley N, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P327, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.3.327
   Fransen J, 2011, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V27, P1103, DOI 10.1016/j.chb.2010.05.017
   Futurelab, 2004, ASTR COMP GAM
   Guitton MJ, 2012, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V28, P450, DOI 10.1016/j.chb.2011.10.016
   Hall JA, 2007, EMOTION, V7, P438, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.7.2.438
   Hancock JT, 2008, CSCW: 2008 ACM CONFERENCE ON COMPUTER SUPPORTED COOPERATIVE WORK, CONFERENCE PROCEEDINGS, P295
   Hoffman M. L., 2008, HDB EMOTIONS, P440
   ICKES W, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P730, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.4.730
   Ickes W, 2000, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V7, P95, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.2000.tb00006.x
   Janssen J, 2011, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V27, P1046, DOI 10.1016/j.chb.2010.06.002
   Johnson SK, 2009, SMALL GR RES, V40, P623, DOI 10.1177/1046496409346448
   Kenny D. A., 2006, DYADIC DATA ANAL
   KRUEGER J, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P596, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.67.4.596
   Kuppens P, 2010, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V99, P1042, DOI 10.1037/a0020962
   Lin SH, 2010, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P551, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2009.12.019
   Lortie CL, 2011, PLOS ONE, V6, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0025085
   Lucas Arts & T T Games, 2006, LEGO STAR WARS 2 ORI
   Michael J, 2011, REV PHILOS PSYCHOL, V2, P355
   Michinov N, 2008, COMPUT EDUC, V50, P1540, DOI 10.1016/j.compedu.2007.03.002
   Parkinson B, 2008, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V24, P1510, DOI 10.1016/j.chb.2007.05.006
   Pennebaker J. W., 2001, HDB BEREAVEMENT RES, P517, DOI 10.1037/10436-022
   Phielix C, 2010, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V26, P151, DOI 10.1016/j.chb.2009.10.011
   Phielix C, 2011, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V27, P1087, DOI 10.1016/j.chb.2010.06.024
   Rime B, 2009, EMOT REV, V1, P60, DOI 10.1177/1754073908097189
   Riordan MA, 2010, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V26, P1667, DOI 10.1016/j.chb.2010.06.015
   ROSS L, 1977, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V13, P279, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(77)90049-X
   SMITH CA, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P813, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.4.813
   Stone NJ, 2008, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V24, P827, DOI 10.1016/j.chb.2007.02.014
   Terken J, 2010, PERS UBIQUIT COMPUT, V14, P703, DOI 10.1007/s00779-010-0284-x
   Tobiasz M, 2009, IEEE T VIS COMPUT GR, V15, P1065, DOI 10.1109/TVCG.2009.162
   Toma C, 2010, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P375, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2009.11.005
   Totterdell P, 2000, J APPL PSYCHOL, V85, P848, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.85.6.848
   van Kleef GA, 2010, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P1042, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2010.05.015
   Van Kleef GA, 2010, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P753, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2010.03.013
   Van Kleef GA, 2010, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P45, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(10)42002-X
NR 46
TC 0
BP 2046
EP 2054
PY 2012
PD NOV
VL 28
IS 6
DI 10.1016/j.chb.2012.06.001
GA 013LD
UT WOS:000309306000006
ER

PT J
AU Jordan, B
AF Jordan, Bertrand
TI The happiness gene
SO M S-MEDECINE SCIENCES
J9 M S-MED SCI
LA French
DT Article
C1 CoReBio PACA, F-13288 Marseille 9, France.
RP Jordan, B, CoReBio PACA, Case 901,Parc Sci Luminy, F-13288 Marseille 9, France.
EM bertrand.jordan@univ-amu.fr
ID SUBJECTIVE HAPPINESS
CR Bartels M, 2010, TWIN RES HUM GENET, V13, P135, DOI 10.1375/twin.13.2.135
   Chen H, 2012, PROG NEUROPSYCHOPHAR, P4
   Easterlin RA, 2003, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V100, P11176, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1633144100
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1006824100041
   McDermott R, 2009, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V106, P2118, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0808376106
NR 5
TC 0
BP 1009
EP 1011
PY 2012
PD NOV
VL 28
IS 11
DI 10.1051/medsci/20122811024
GA 043EH
UT WOS:000311525200024
ER

PT J
AU Crilly, D
   Schneider, SC
   Zollo, M
AF Crilly, Donal
   Schneider, Susan C.
   Zollo, Maurizio
TI Psychological antecedents to socially responsible behavior
SO EUROPEAN MANAGEMENT REVIEW
J9 EUR MANAG REV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Crilly, Donal] INSEAD, F-77305 Fontainebleau, France.
   [Schneider, Susan C.] HEC Univ Geneva, Geneva, Switzerland.
   [Zollo, Maurizio] Univ Bocconi, Dept Management, Milan, Italy.
RP Crilly, D, INSEAD, Blvd Constance, F-77305 Fontainebleau, France.
EM Donal.crilly@insead.edu
DE socially responsible behavior; corporate social responsibility; moral
   psychology; affect; values
AB To date, the discussion regarding corporate social responsibility (CSR) has primarily addressed organizational rationale and activities. Little has been said about the individual characteristics and behaviors that promote the development of CSR within organizations. In this paper, we propose and test a model to explain individual differences in the propensity to engage in socially responsible behavior (SRB). By linking values, affect and reasoning to managers' propensity to 'do good' and 'do no harm,' we provide a more complete picture of how SRB arises in organizations. A survey of 643 middle managers in five multinational corporations supports our contention that values, affect and reasoning matter for SRB. In particular, self-transcendence values (universalism and benevolence) and positive affect increase the propensity to engage in SRB, as do moral and reputation-based reasoning styles. Moreover, we find that values and affect shape more controlled processes such as moral reasoning. We develop implications for the interaction between the individual and the organization in promoting SRB. European Management Review (2008) 5, 175-190. doi: 10.1057/emr.2008.15
CR Aguilera RV, 2007, ACAD MANAGE REV, V32, P836
   Allport G. W., 1951, STUDY VALUES
   Allport GW, 1961, PATTERN GROWTH PERSO
   AUPPERLE KE, 1985, ACAD MANAGE J, V28, P446, DOI 10.2307/256210
   Bansal P, 2000, ACAD MANAGE J, V43, P717, DOI 10.2307/1556363
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BAUMANN DJ, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P1039
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P243, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.115.2.243
   Blankenship KL, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V94, P196, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.94.2.94.2.196
   BLASI A, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V88, P1, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.88.1.1
   Block P., 1993, STEWARDSHIP CHOOSING
   BOGART JH, 1987, LAW PHILOS, V6, P187, DOI 10.1007/BF00145428
   Bollen K. A., 1989, STRUCTURAL EQUATIONS
   Borg JS, 2006, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V18, P803
   BREWIN CR, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P379, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.96.3.379
   BRIEF AP, 1986, ACAD MANAGE REV, V11, P710, DOI 10.2307/258391
   Browne M. W., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, P136, DOI DOI 10.1177/0049124192021002001
   Carroll A. B., 1979, ACAD MANAGE REV, V4, P497, DOI 10.2307/257850
   Carroll A. B., 1999, BUS SOC, V38, P268, DOI DOI 10.1177/000765039903800303
   CIALDINI RB, 1976, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P907, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.34.5.907
   CIALDINI RB, 1973, J EXP PSYCHOL, V9, P502, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(73)90031-0
   Colby A, 2002, HUM DEV, V45, P130, DOI 10.1159/000048159
   Colby A., 1992, SOME DO CARE CONT LI
   Cullen JB, 2003, J BUS ETHICS, V46, P127, DOI 10.1023/A:1025089819456
   Davidson P., 1991, HDB MORAL DEV BEHAV, V1, P105
   Davis JH, 1997, ACAD MANAGE REV, V22, P20, DOI 10.2307/259223
   DAVIS K, 1973, ACAD MANAGE J, V16, P312, DOI 10.2307/255331
   Deckop JR, 1999, ACAD MANAGE J, V42, P420, DOI 10.2307/257012
   DERRY R, 1989, J BUS ETHICS, V8, P855, DOI 10.1007/BF00384528
   Doane Deborah, 2005, STANFORD SOCIAL INNO, P22
   DOVIDIO JF, 1984, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V17, P361, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60123-9
   DOVIDIO JF, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P856, DOI 10.1177/0146167295218009
   DOVIDIO JF, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P249, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.2.249
   Egri CP, 2000, ACAD MANAGE J, V43, P571, DOI 10.2307/1556356
   Eisenberg N., 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P677
   England G. W., 1975, MANAGER HIS VALUES I
   Ferguson T. J., 1998, GUILT CHILDREN, P19, DOI 10.1016/B978-012148610-5/50003-5
   Ferraro F, 2005, ACAD MANAGE REV, V30, P8
   Fiske S. T., 2004, SOCIAL BEINGS CORE M
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Friedman M., 1962, CAPITALISM FREEDOM
   Frijda N. H., 1986, EMOTIONS
   Fritzsche DJ, 2007, J BUS ETHICS, V75, P335, DOI 10.1007/s10551-006-9256-5
   GEORGE JM, 1990, J APPL PSYCHOL, V75, P107, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.75.2.107
   GEORGE JM, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P310, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.2.310
   Greene JD, 2004, NEURON, V44, P389, DOI 10.1016/j.neuron.2004.09.027
   GRUENFELD DH, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P5, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.1.5
   Haidt, 2001, PSYCHOL REV, Vcvii, 4, P814
   Haidt J, 2007, SCIENCE, V316, P998, DOI 10.1126/science.1137651
   Harman H. H., 1967, MODERN FACTOR ANAL
   Hernandez M, 2008, J BUS ETHICS, V80, P121, DOI 10.1007/s10551-007-9440-2
   Higgins ET, 2006, PSYCHOL REV, V113, P439, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.113.3.439
   Hoffman ML, 1998, GUILT CHILDREN, P91, DOI 10.1016/B978-012148610-5/50005-9
   Hofstede G., 2001, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE
   Holmes JG, 2002, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P144, DOI 10.1006/jesp.2001.1494
   Hume D., 1969, TREATISE HUMAN NATUR
   Inglehart R, 2000, AM SOCIOL REV, V65, P19, DOI 10.2307/2657288
   Isen Alice M., 1984, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, V3, P174
   Isen AM, 2001, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V11, P75, DOI 10.1207/S15327663JCP1102_01
   ISEN AM, 1972, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V21, P384, DOI 10.1037/h0032317
   Isen AM, 1999, HDB COGNITION EMOTIO, P521
   Jensen M, 2006, ADMIN SCI QUART, V51, P97
   JONES TM, 1991, ACAD MANAGE REV, V16, P366, DOI 10.2307/258867
   Kant I., 1959, FDN METAPHYSICS MORA
   Kohlberg L., 1984, ESSAYS MORAL DEV PSY, V2
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   Lazarus R. S., 1966, PSYCHOL STRESS COPIN
   LAZARUS RS, 1993, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V44, P1, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.44.020193.000245
   LAZARUS RS, 1982, AM PSYCHOL, V37, P1019, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.37.9.1019
   Lewis H. B., 1971, SHAME GUILT NEUROSIS
   Lewis MW, 2000, ACAD MANAGE REV, V25, P760, DOI 10.2307/259204
   Mackey A, 2007, ACAD MANAGE REV, V32, P817
   Margolis J. D., 2007, DOES IT PAY BE GOOD
   Margolis J.D., 2001, PEOPLE PROFITS SEARC
   McCullough ME, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P249, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.2.249
   McGuire J., 1963, BUSINESS SOC
   Molinsky A, 2005, ACAD MANAGE REV, V30, P245
   Mor N, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P638, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.4.638
   MURRAY KB, 1986, ACAD MANAGE REV, V11, P815, DOI DOI 10.5465/AMR.1986.4284013
   Organ D. W., 1988, ORG CITIZENSHIP BEHA
   Ortony A, 1988, COGNITIVE STRUCTURE
   Pinter B, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V93, P250, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.93.2.250
   Podsakoff PM, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P879, DOI 10.1037/0021-9101.88.5.879
   PORTER ME, 1995, HARVARD BUS REV, V73, P120
   Porter ME, 2002, HARVARD BUS REV, V80, P56
   Post JE, 2002, CALIF MANAGE REV, V45, P6
   REIDENBACH RE, 1990, J BUS ETHICS, V9, P639, DOI 10.1007/BF00383391
   Rest J.R., 1986, MORAL DEV ADV RES TH
   Ringov D., 2007, CORPORATE GOVERNANCE, V7, P476
   Roberts PW, 2002, STRATEGIC MANAGE J, V23, P1077, DOI 10.1002/smj.274
   Rokeach M., 1973, NATURE HUMAN VALUES
   Russell JA, 2003, PSYCHOL REV, V110, P145, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.110.1.145
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   Russell JA, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P805, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.5.805
   Ryan JJ, 2001, J BUS ETHICS, V33, P233, DOI 10.1023/A:1017584021475
   Sacconi L, 2007, J BUS ETHICS, V75, P77, DOI 10.1007/s10551-006-9239-6
   Scherer K. R., 1988, COGNITIVE PERSPECTIV, P89
   Schwartz SH, 1997, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P3
   Schwartz SH, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P1010, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.6.1010
   SCHWARTZ SH, 1994, J SOC ISSUES, V50, P19
   SCHWARTZ SH, 1992, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60281-6
   SCHWARTZ SH, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P878, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.5.878
   SHIFFRIN RM, 1977, PSYCHOL REV, V84, P127, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.84.2.127
   SHWEDER RA, 1993, PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P360, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1993.tb00582.x
   Smith KG, 2005, ACAD MANAGE J, V48, P346
   SMITH RW, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, P138
   Sonenshein S, 2007, ACAD MANAGE REV, V32, P1022
   STAW BM, 1993, ADMIN SCI QUART, V38, P304, DOI 10.2307/2393415
   Sturmer S, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P532, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.3.532
   SWANSON DL, 1995, ACAD MANAGE REV, V20, P43, DOI 10.2307/258886
   Tangney J, 1998, GUILT CHILDREN, P1, DOI 10.1016/B978-012148610-5/50002-3
   TANGNEY JP, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P598, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.4.598
   Tangney June P., 1992, PERSONAL SOCIOLOGY P, V18, P1989
   THOMA SJ, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P659, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.4.659
   Trevino L. K., 1998, BUSINESS ETHICS Q, V8, P447, DOI DOI 10.2307/3857431
   TREVINO LK, 1990, J APPL PSYCHOL, V75, P378, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.75.4.378
   TREVINO LK, 1986, ACAD MANAGE REV, V11, P601, DOI 10.2307/258313
   Trope Y, 1998, MOTIV EMOTION, V22, P53, DOI 10.1023/A:1023044625309
   Tyler TR, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V7, P349, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0704_07
   UNDERWOOD B, 1982, PSYCHOL BULL, V91, P143, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.91.1.143
   Urada DI, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P417, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.3.417
   VICTOR B, 1988, ADMIN SCI QUART, V33, P101, DOI 10.2307/2392857
   WARTICK SL, 1985, ACAD MANAGE REV, V10, P758, DOI 10.2307/258044
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson D, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P820, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.820
   WEBER J, 1990, HUM RELAT, V43, P687, DOI 10.1177/001872679004300705
   Weyant James M., 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V5, P1167
   Whitener EM, 1998, ACAD MANAGE REV, V23, P513, DOI 10.2307/259292
   WOOD DJ, 1991, ACAD MANAGE REV, V16, P691, DOI 10.2307/258977
   ZAJONC RB, 1980, AM PSYCHOL, V35, P151, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.35.2.151
NR 131
TC 10
BP 175
EP 190
PY 2008
PD FAL
VL 5
IS 3
DI 10.1057/emr.2008.15
GA V28JU
UT WOS:000208677900005
ER

PT J
AU Stevenson, B
   Wolfers, J
AF Stevenson, Betsey
   Wolfers, Justin
TI Happiness Inequality in the United States
SO JOURNAL OF LEGAL STUDIES
J9 J LEGAL STUD
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 [Stevenson, Betsey; Wolfers, Justin] Univ Penn, Wharton Sch, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
   [Stevenson, Betsey; Wolfers, Justin] Natl Bur Econ Res, Cambridge, MA 02138 USA.
RP Stevenson, B, Univ Penn, Wharton Sch, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
ID WAGE INEQUALITY; TRENDS; US; TIME
AB This paper examines how the level and dispersion of self-reported happiness has evolved over the period 1972-2006. While there has been no increase in aggregate happiness, inequality in happiness has fallen substantially since the 1970s. There have been large changes in the level of happiness across groups: two-thirds of the black-white happiness gap has been eroded, and the gender happiness gap has disappeared entirely. Paralleling changes in the income distribution, differences in happiness by education have widened substantially. We develop an integrated approach to measuring inequality and decomposing changes in the distribution of happiness, finding a pervasive decline in within-group inequality during the 1970s and 1980s that was experienced by even narrowly defined demographic groups. Around one-third of this decline has subsequently been unwound. Juxtaposing these changes with large increases in income inequality suggests an important role for nonpecuniary factors in shaping the wellbeing distribution.
CR Aguiar M, 2007, Q J ECON, V122, P969, DOI 10.1162/qjec.122.3.969
   AGUIAR M, 2008, 13837 NBER
   ATKINSON AB, 1970, J ECON THEORY, V2, P244, DOI 10.1016/0022-0531(70)90039-6
   Attanasio Orazio, 2004, 10338 NBER
   Autor DH, 2008, REV ECON STAT, V90, P300, DOI 10.1162/rest.90.2.300
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   Blau FD, 2006, IND LABOR RELAT REV, V60, P45
   Brooks A., 2008, GROSS NATL HAPPINESS
   COUCH K, 2003, J INCOME DISTRIBUTIO, V12, P56
   CUTLER DM, 1991, BROOKINGS PAP ECO AC, P1
   DAVIS JA, 1991, NATL DATA PROGRAM SO, V18
   DEATON A, 1994, J POLIT ECON, V102, P437, DOI 10.1086/261941
   DONOHUE JJ, 1991, STANFORD LAW REV, V43, P983
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Goldin C, 2007, BROOKINGS PAP ECO AC, P135
   GOTTSCHALK P, 1994, BROOKINGS PAPERS EC, V0002
   Hacker Jacob S., 2006, GREAT RISK SHIFT
   Jensen Shane T., 2008, CHANGES DISTRI UNPUB
   Johnson D, 1997, REV INCOME WEALTH, P133
   Kahneman D, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P3, DOI 10.1257/089533006776526030
   KALMIJN W, 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P421
   KATZ L., 2008, RACE ED TECHNOLOGY
   Krueger D, 2006, REV ECON STUD, V73, P163, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-937X.2006.00373.x
   Lemieux T, 2002, CAN J ECON, V35, P646, DOI 10.1111/1540-5982.00149
   Lemieux T, 2006, AM ECON REV, V96, P461, DOI 10.1257/aer.96.3.461
   Oswald AJ, 2008, ECON LETT, V100, P369, DOI 10.1016/j.econlet.2008.02.032
   Reis Ricardo, 2003, NBER MACROECON ANN, P209
   SMITH TW, 1990, TIMELY ARTIFACTS REV
   STEVENSON B, 2008, TRENDS MARITAL UNPUB
   Stevenson B, 2008, BROOKINGS PAP ECO AC, P1
   Stevenson B, 2007, J ECON PERSPECT, V21, P27, DOI 10.1257/jep.21.2.27
   STEVENSON B, 2007, PARADOX DECLIN UNPUB
NR 32
TC 13
BP S33
EP S79
PY 2008
PD JUN
VL 37
GA 389UG
UT WOS:000262119400003
ER

PT J
AU Simmel, G
AF Simmel, Georg
TI Selections from Simmel's Writings for the Journal Jugend
SO THEORY CULTURE & SOCIETY
J9 THEOR CULT SOC
LA English
DT Article
C1 Care Of Kemple T, Univ British Columbia, Vancouver, BC V6T 1Z1, Canada.
RP Simmel, G, Care Of Kemple T, Univ British Columbia, 6303 NW Marine Dr, Vancouver, BC V6T 1Z1, Canada.
DE aesthetics; autonomy; fragmentation; Jugendstil; thought-experiment
AB Originally published in the avant-garde Jugendstil (art nouveau) journal Jugend (Youth) between 1901 and 1902, this selection of six of Simmel's short experimental pieces illustrates themes of this special section while also showing him playing with unconventional genres of philosophical and sociological writing. The comical sketch 'Beyond Beauty' anticipates issues Simmel treats more systematically in his essays on the philosophy of art; the poem 'Only a Bridge' is concerned with themes of social separation and psychic connection discussed in his sociological treatises; and four pieces collectively titled 'Snapshots sub specie aeternitatis' present stories or anecdotes in the form of satirical commentaries: "'Money Alone Doesn't Bring Happiness"', a conversation about the psychology of money; 'The Maker of Lies' and 'Relativity', two Faustian fables on the power of truth and knowledge; and 'La Duse', a lyrical appreciation of the famous Italian actress reflecting on how the soul's movements are expressed through bodily gestures. As in Simmel's later writings, these allegorical fragments attempt to recover ideal or even absolute values from the fleeting forms and fugitive experiences of modern life.
CR Ramstedt O., 1991, THEOR CULT SOC, V8, P125
   Simmel G., 1978, PHILOS MONEY
   Simmel G, 2007, THEOR CULT SOC, V24, P78, DOI 10.1177/0263276407084475
   Simmel G., 2009, SOCIOLOGY
   Simmel G., 1992, G SIMMEL GESAMTAUSGA, V5, P406
   Simmel Georg, 2005, G SIMMEL GESAMTAUSGA, V17
   Simmel Georg, 1997, SIMMEL CULTURE
   Simmel Georg, 1968, CONFLICT MODERN CULT
   Spinoza B., 1994, ETHICS
NR 9
TC 0
BP 263
EP 278
PY 2012
PD DEC
VL 29
IS 7-8
DI 10.1177/0263276412457222
GA 064FQ
UT WOS:000313058300013
ER

PT J
AU Heukamp, FH
   Arino, MA
AF Heukamp, Franz H.
   Arino, Miguel A.
TI Does Country Matter for Subjective Well-Being?
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Heukamp, Franz H.; Arino, Miguel A.] Univ Navarra, IESE Business Sch, Barcelona, Spain.
RP Heukamp, FH, Univ Navarra, IESE Business Sch, Barcelona, Spain.
EM fheukamp@iese.edu; aarino@iese.edu
DE Subjective well-being; Country; World values survey; Corruption
ID HAPPINESS; LIFE; SATISFACTION; HEALTH; INCOME
AB It is known that characteristics of individuals explain only a part of the variations in Subjective Well-Being (SWB) between people. The country of origin of an individual accounts for a significant part of these differences. We study what drives the variations in SWB between countries after taking individual characteristics into account. We base our analysis on data from the four waves of the World Values Survey. 64% of the variations between the countries in the sample (64 countries) are explained by the natality rate, life expectancy, the level of corruption and a Muslim culture. This adds to the discussion on the link between economic conditions and SWB. The economic situation is not an explanatory variable in a direct way but indirectly affects SWB through some of the significant variables. Corruption has detrimental effects on SWB beyond its economic consequences.
CR Ball R, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V88, P497, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9217-0
   Blanchflower D. G., 2000, 7487 NBER
   Bolle F, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V90, P397, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9265-0
   CIA, 2008, CIA WORLD FACTB
   Clark AE, 1996, J PUBLIC ECON, V61, P359, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(95)01564-7
   DIENER E, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P7, DOI 10.1007/BF01078966
   Diener E, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P33, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_3
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Di Tella R, 2003, REV ECON STAT, V85, P809
   ELLISON CG, 1991, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V32, P80, DOI 10.2307/2136801
   HELLIWELL JF, 2006, 11988 NBER
   Helliwell JF, 2003, ECON MODEL, V20, P331, DOI 10.1016/S0264-9993(02)00057-3
   HELLIWELL JF, 2004, 10896 NBER
   KAUFMANN D, 2003, 3106 WORLD BANK POL
   Kohler HP, 2005, POPUL DEV REV, V31, P407, DOI 10.1111/j.1728-4457.2005.00078.x
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   LUO L, 2004, J HAPPINESS STUD, V5, P269
   Michalos AC, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V65, P27, DOI 10.1023/A:1025592219390
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   OKUN MA, 1984, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V19, P111, DOI 10.2190/QGJN-0N81-5957-HAQD
   Parducci A., 1995, HAPPINESS PLEASURE J
   Rao V, 1988, J Popul Econ, V1, P225
   Reder M. W, 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E
   Uchida Yukiko, 2004, J HAPPINESS STUD, V5, P223, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-004-8785-9
   Veenhoven R., 2009, WORLD DATABASE HAPPI
   White A., 2007, PSYCHTALK, V56, P17
   WILSON W, 1967, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, V125, P276
NR 27
TC 4
BP 155
EP 170
PY 2011
PD JAN
VL 100
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s11205-010-9610-y
GA 688JA
UT WOS:000284844400010
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Krause, JS
   Broderick, LE
   Saladin, LK
   Broyles, J
AF Krause, JS
   Broderick, LE
   Saladin, LK
   Broyles, J
TI Racial disparities in health outcomes after spinal cord injury:
   Mediating effects of education and income
SO JOURNAL OF SPINAL CORD MEDICINE
J9 J SPINAL CORD MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 Crawford Res Inst, Atlanta, GA 30309 USA.
   Med Univ S Carolina, Charleston, SC 29425 USA.
RP Broderick, LE, Crawford Res Inst, 2020 Peachtree Rd, Atlanta, GA 30309 USA.
EM lynne_broderick@shepherd.org
DE spinal cord injuries; health disparities; outcomes; race; African
   Americans
ID VOCATIONAL INTERESTS; SOCIOECONOMIC-STATUS; LIFE SATISFACTION;
   RISK-FACTORS; GENDER; DISABILITY; DEPRESSION; ETHNICITY; RACE;
   EMPLOYMENT
AB Objective: The purpose of this study was to investigate heath disparities as a function of race and gender and the extent to which socioeconomic factors mediate disparities among participants with spinal cord injury.
   Design: Survey methodology. Cross-sectional data.
   Setting: A large Southeastern specialty hospital.
   Participants: There were 1,342 participants in the current analysis, all of whom were identified from patient records. There were 3 inclusion criteria: (a) traumatic SCl, (b) at least 18 years of age at the time of study, and (c) injury duration of more than I year.
   Main outcome measures: Six outcomes were measured, including 3 general outcomes (self-ratings, days impacted by poor health, days impacted by poor mental health) and 3 that reflect utilization of services (hospitalizations, days hospitalized, and nonroutine physician visits in the past 2 years).
   Results: Results of multivariate analysis of variance (MANOVA) indicated significant main effects for both race and gender. Follow-up tests identified racial disparities on 3 of the 6 outcomes, whereas gender disparities were observed for a single outcome. Years of education and household income mediated interrelationships between race and health (but not gender) as racial disparities disappeared after consideration of these factors.
   Conclusions: These findings suggest the need to work more diligently to promote better health outcomes among African Americans and to further investigate how socioeconomic factors and access to health care related to diminished health outcomes among African Americans with spinal cord injury.
CR Aday L A, 1974, Health Serv Res, V9, P208
   Alliance for Health Reform, 2004, J NATL MED ASSOC, V96, P436
   ANDERSEN F, 2000, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUNIT, V54, P200
   [Anonymous], 2000, HLTH PEOPL 2010 UND, P8
   Ayanian JZ, 1999, MED CARE, V37, P1260, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199912000-00009
   Barbeau EM, 2004, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V94, P269, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.94.2.269
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Bradley CJ, 2004, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V94, P2098, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.94.12.2098
   Cairns DM, 1996, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V77, P329, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(96)90079-9
   COX R, 2004, J NATL MED ASSOC, V4, P546
   Demirel G, 1998, SPINAL CORD, V36, P25, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100523
   *DEP HLTH HUM SERV, HLTH PEOPL 2002
   *DEP HLTH HUM SERV, 2004, HLTH DISP MIN UND WO
   Dijkers MPJM, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P867, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90076-X
   Dikmen S, 1976, Trans Am Neurol Assoc, V101, P72
   DOUGHERTY RH, 2004, ADM POLICY MENT HLTH, V3, P253
   Elliott TR, 1996, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V77, P816, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(96)90263-4
   Epstein AM, 2000, NEW ENGL J MED, V343, P1537, DOI 10.1056/NEJM200011233432106
   Farmer MM, 2005, SOC SCI MED, V60, P191, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2004.04.026
   Fiscella K, 2004, ACAD MED, V79, P1139, DOI 10.1097/00001888-200412000-00004
   FRANK RG, 1992, PSYCHIAT RES, V43, P231, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(92)90056-9
   FUHRER MJ, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P552
   FUHRER MJ, 1993, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V74, P255
   Gerhart KA, 1999, SPINAL CORD, V37, P183, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100804
   Hannan EL, 1999, MED CARE, V37, P68, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199901000-00010
   Herholz H, 1996, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V49, P279, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(95)00572-2
   Institute of Medicine, 2001, COV MATT INS HLTH CA
   Kemp B, 1999, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V44, P235, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.44.3.235
   Krause JS, 2001, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V82, P107, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2001.18050
   Krause JS, 1996, REHABIL COUNS BULL, V39, P244
   Krause JS, 1998, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V43, P282, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.43.4.282
   Krause JS, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P1492
   Krause JS, 2004, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V85, P1503, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2004.01.017
   Krause JS, 2003, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V84, P1282, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(03)00265-X
   KRAUSE JS, 2001, TOP SPINAL CORD INJ, V6, P101
   Krause JS, 2000, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V81, P1099, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2000.7167
   Krause JS, 2004, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V85, P355, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(03)00615-4
   Krause JS, 1997, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V42, P31, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.42.1.31
   Krause JS, 2004, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V85, P1764, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2004.06.062
   Krieger N, 2005, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V95, P312, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.2003.032482
   McMahon LF, 1999, MED CARE, V37, P712, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199907000-00011
   Powell-Griner Eve, 1997, Morbidity and Mortality Weekly Report, V46, P1
   Nelson A. R., 2002, UNEQUAL TREATMENT CO
   *NSCIS, 2000, ANN REP MOD SPIN COR
   *NSCISC, 2003, FACTS FIG GLANC
   Pamuk ER, 2004, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V94, P378, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.94.3.378
   Petersen LA, 2002, MED CARE, V40, P186
   Rohe DE, 1999, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V44, P160, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.44.2.160
   Rohe DE, 1998, J VOCAT BEHAV, V52, P45, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1996.1560
   ROHE DE, 1985, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V30, P131, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.30.3.131
   Roy JP, 2004, MED HYPOTHESES, V62, P222, DOI 10.1016/S0306-9877(03)00315-3
   Starfield Barbara, 2004, Dev World Bioeth, V4, P76, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-8731.2004.00068.x
   *STAT CNCFH, 1998, NAT MORT DAT 1997
   Stuart G. W., 2001, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   Subramanian SV, 2005, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V95, P260, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.2003.034132
   TODD KH, 1993, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V269, P1537, DOI 10.1001/jama.269.12.1537
   Turner R. J., 1985, RES COMMUNITY MENTAL, V5, P77
   WINEMAN NM, 1990, NURS RES, V39, P294
   WOODRICH F, 1983, J REHABIL, V49, P26
   Woolf SH, 2004, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V94, P2078, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.94.12.2078
NR 60
TC 12
BP 17
EP 25
PY 2006
VL 29
IS 1
GA 027KG
UT WOS:000236413900007
ER

PT J
AU Gaebel, W
   Janner, M
   Frommann, N
   Pietzcker, A
   Kopcke, W
   Linden, M
   Muller, P
   Muller-Spahn, F
   Tegeler, J
AF Gaebel, W
   Janner, M
   Frommann, N
   Pietzcker, A
   Kopcke, W
   Linden, M
   Muller, P
   Muller-Spahn, F
   Tegeler, J
TI First vs multiple episode schizophrenia: two-year outcome of
   intermittent and maintenance medication strategies
SO SCHIZOPHRENIA RESEARCH
J9 SCHIZOPHR RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Dusseldorf, Dept Psychiat, D-40629 Dusseldorf, Germany.
   Free Univ Berlin, Dept Social Psychiat, D-14059 Berlin, Germany.
   Univ Munster, Inst Informat & Biomath, D-48149 Munster, Germany.
   Klin Seehof, D-14513 Teltow, Germany.
   Univ Gottingen, Dept Psychiat, D-37075 Gottingen, Germany.
   Univ Basel, Dept Psychiat, CH-4025 Basel, Switzerland.
   Pk Krankenhaus, Dept Psychiat, D-04275 Leipzig, Germany.
RP Gaebel, W, Univ Dusseldorf, Dept Psychiat, Berg Landstr 2, D-40629 Dusseldorf, Germany.
DE schizophrenia; first episode; multiple episodes maintenance treatment;
   intermittent treatment; prodrome-based intervention
ID LONG-TERM TREATMENT; GERMAN MULTICENTER; RELAPSE PREVENTION;
   OUTPATIENTS; ADJUSTMENT; THERAPY; TRIAL
AB Results of studies on intermittent neuroleptic treatment strategies in first episode (FE) schizophrenia have not been published. Aims of the present study were to elucidate the comparative efficacy of prodrome-based neuroleptic intervention in first vs multiple episode (ME) schizophrenia. As to the methods, three randomly assigned open neuroleptic treatment strategies were compared over 2 years in 363 schizophrenic outpatients (115 FE, 248 ME; ICD-9, RDC): maintenance medication vs two intermittent medication strategies (prodrome-based intervention and crisis intervention). Concerning relapse prevention, the results demonstrate that ME patients seemed to profit most from maintenance medication compared to both intermittent treatments, whereas FE patients did equally well under maintenance medication and prodrome-based intervention treatment. Psychopathology, social adjustment, subjective well-being, and side-effects after two years did not differ significantly between the FE and NE patients irrespective of treatment strategy. Concerning treatment adherence, FE patients complied better with prodrome-based intervention than with maintenance medication. Cumulative neuroleptic dosage was lowest in FE patients under intermittent treatment. In conclusion, maintenance medication is the best strategy for relapse prevention in ME patients. In FE patients, prodrome-based intermittent intervention seems to be equivalent or even better with respect to compliance and dosage applied. (C) 2002 Elsevier Science B.V. All rights reserved.
CR AITKEN RCB, 1969, P ROY SOC MED, V62, P989
   American Psychiatric Association, 1997, PRACT GUID TREATM PA
   Carpenter WT, 1999, AM J PSYCHIAT, V156, P299
   CARPENTER WT, 1987, AM J PSYCHIAT, V144, P1466
   CARPENTER WT, 1990, AM J PSYCHIAT, V147, P1138
   CHILES JA, 1989, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V15, P117
   *CIPS, 1981, COLL INT PSYCH SCAL
   Craig TJ, 2000, AM J PSYCHIAT, V157, P60
   DAVIS JM, 1980, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V6, P70
   ENDICOTT J, 1976, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V33, P766
   GAEBEL W, 1993, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V163, P8
   Gaebel W, 2000, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V41, P76, DOI 10.1016/S0010-440X(00)80012-7
   Gaebel W, 2000, SCHIZOPHR RES, V41, P176, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(00)90726-6
   Guy W, 1976, 76338 ADM US DEP HLT, P534
   Herz MI, 2000, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V57, P277, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.57.3.277
   HERZ MI, 1991, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V48, P333
   HERZ MI, 1980, AM J PSYCHIAT, V137, P801
   Hogarty GE, 1998, J PSYCHIAT RES, V32, P243, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3956(97)00013-7
   JESTE DV, 1979, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V36, P585
   JOLLEY AG, 1990, BRIT MED J, V301, P837
   Lehman AF, 1998, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V24, P1
   Lieberman JA, 1997, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V17, P205, DOI 10.1016/S0893-133X(97)00045-6
   LINDEN M, 2001, IN PRESS SCHIZOPHREN
   McEvoy JP, 1999, J CLIN PSYCHIAT S11, V60, P1
   MULLER P, 1992, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V161, P140
   Ohmori T, 1999, EUR ARCH PSY CLIN N, V249, P73, DOI 10.1007/s004060050069
   ORTIZ A, 1986, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V47, P3
   PIETZCKER A, 1985, PHARMACOPSYCHIATRY, V18, P333, DOI 10.1055/s-2007-1017392
   PIETZCKER A, 1993, J PSYCHIAT RES, V27, P321, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(93)90059-B
   PIETZCKER A, 1986, PHARMACOPSYCHIATRY, V19, P161, DOI 10.1055/s-2007-1017177
   Schooler NR, 1997, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V54, P453
   Simpson G M, 1970, Acta Psychiatr Scand Suppl, V212, P11
   SPITZER RL, 1978, BIOMETRICS RES RES D
   STRAUSS JS, 1972, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V27, P739
   STRAUSS JS, 1977, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V3, P182
   World Health Organization, 1978, MENT DIS GLOSS GUID
NR 36
TC 63
BP 145
EP 159
PY 2002
PD JAN 1
VL 53
IS 1-2
DI 10.1016/S0920-9964(01)00182-7
GA 507ZE
UT WOS:000173060900015
TG GROUP2
ER

PT J
AU Barbarin, O
   Iruka, IU
   Harradine, C
   Winn, DMC
   McKinney, MK
   Taylor, LC
AF Barbarin, Oscar
   Iruka, Iheoma U.
   Harradine, Chistine
   Winn, Donna-Marie C.
   McKinney, Marvin K.
   Taylor, Lorraine C.
TI Development of Social-Emotional Competence in Boys of Color: A
   Cross-Sectional Cohort Analysis from Pre-K to Second Grade
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ORTHOPSYCHIATRY
J9 AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Barbarin, Oscar] Tulane Univ, New Orleans, LA 70118 USA.
   [Iruka, Iheoma U.; Harradine, Chistine; Winn, Donna-Marie C.; McKinney, Marvin K.; Taylor, Lorraine C.] Univ N Carolina, Chapel Hill, NC USA.
RP Barbarin, O, Tulane Univ, 200 Broadway,Suite 213, New Orleans, LA 70118 USA.
EM barbarin@tulane.edu
DE boys of color; African American boys; Latino boys; social inequality;
   poverty; psycho-social competence; ethnicity; self-regulation; peer
   relationships; pre-K; kindergarten; teacher-student relationship
ID TEACHER-CHILD RELATIONSHIPS; HYPERACTIVITY DISORDER SYMPTOMS;
   AFRICAN-AMERICAN; PRESCHOOL-CHILDREN; SCHOOL OUTCOMES; ATTENTION;
   KINDERGARTEN; RATINGS; TRAJECTORIES; RELIABILITY
AB This article explores the development of psychosocial competence in boys of color (BOC; 226 African Americans and 109 Latinos). Changes in competence were assessed over 2 years in cohorts of low-income BOC beginning in pre-K, kindergarten, or first grade. Psycho-social competence was assessed in terms of self-regulation, interpersonal skills, and positive relationships with peers and teachers. Psycho-social and academic competence in literacy and math were assessed in prekindergarten through second grade using teacher reports, child reports, and normed measures. One-year follow-up data were available on measures of psycho-social competence. BOC evidenced high levels of psycho-social competence, especially on self-regulation, which was related to both math and reading achievement. Teachers and children held similarly favorable views of their relationships, but teacher ratings of peer relationships of BOC were less positive. Although emotional self-regulation was stable, declines were observed in self-regulation of attention, quality of peer relationships, teacher-rated closeness, and satisfaction with life at school, especially over the transition from pre-K to primary school.
CR Aber L., 2012, 26 SOC RES CHILD DEV, V3
   Aud S., 2010, 2010015 NCES
   Baltes P. B., 1979, LONGITUDINAL RES STU, P61
   Barbarin O., 2009, HDB CHILD DEV EARLY, V3-13
   Barbarin O., 2002, AFRICAN AM MALES KIN, P1
   Barbarin O., 2006, YOUNG CHILDREN, V61, P79
   Barbarin OA, 2007, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V77, P402, DOI 10.1037/0002-9432.77.3.402
   Brendgen M, 2001, DEV PSYCHOL, V37, P308, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.37.3.308
   Campbell DW, 1999, INFANT CHILD DEV, V8, P1, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1522-7219(199903)8:1<1::AID-ICD186>3.0.CO;2-O
   Clark R, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P805, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.54.10.805
   Coleman M. R., 2012, EXPANDING ED EXCELLE
   Committee for Children, 2010, 2 STEP SKILLS SOC AC
   DuPaul GJ, 1997, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V9, P436
   DuPaul GJ, 1998, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V16, P55, DOI 10.1177/073428299801600104
   Early DM, 2010, EARLY CHILD RES Q, V25, P177, DOI 10.1016/j.ecresq.2009.10.003
   Eisenberg N., 2006, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V3, P24
   Ginsburg H. P., 2003, TEST EARLY MATH ABIL
   Goodfellow S, 2009, J GENET PSYCHOL, V170, P234, DOI 10.1080/00221320903218281
   GREENBERG MT, 1995, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V7, P117
   Hamre BK, 2001, CHILD DEV, V72, P625, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00301
   Harradine C. C., 2012, UNPUB
   Izard C. E., 2007, EMOTION, V7, P77
   Knitzer J., 2002, READY ENTER WHAT RES
   Kohler A. D., 2007, HISPANIC ED US NCLR
   Kopp CB, 2002, INFANCY, V3, P199, DOI 10.1207/S15327078IN0302_5
   Kraag G, 2006, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V44, P449, DOI 10.1016/j.jsp.2006.07.001
   KUCZYNSKI L, 1995, CHILD DEV, V66, P616, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1995.tb00893.x
   La Paro K. M., 2000, REV EDUC RES, V20, P458, DOI 10.3102/00346543070004443
   Mashburn AJ, 2008, CHILD DEV, V79, P732, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2008.01154.x
   Matthews JS, 2010, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V102, P757, DOI 10.1037/a0019616
   McLoyd VC, 1998, AM PSYCHOL, V53, P185, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.53.2.185
   Mendez JL, 2002, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V39, P111, DOI 10.1002/pits.10039
   MERRELL KW, 1991, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V29, P207, DOI 10.1016/0022-4405(91)90002-9
   Miller A. L., 2004, EARLY EDUC DEV, V15, P147, DOI [10.1207/s15566935eed1502_2, DOI 10.1207/S15566935EED1502_2]
   National Center for Education Statistics (NCES), 2011, FAST FACTS DEGR CONF
   National Education Goals Panel, 1997, NAT ED GOALS REP BUI
   Noguera PA, 2003, URBAN EDUC, V38, P431, DOI 10.1177/0042085903254969
   Patterson D. C. J., 1990, CHILD DEV, V61, P485, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.ep5878997
   PIANTA R, 2004, ED CHILD PSYCHOL, V0021
   Pianta R. C., 2001, STUDENT TEACHER RELA
   Pianta RC, 2004, SCHOOL PSYCHOL REV, V33, P444
   Pianta RC, 1997, EARLY CHILD RES Q, V12, P263, DOI 10.1016/S0885-2006(97)90003-X
   Rashid H. M, 2009, J NEGRO EDUC, V78, P347
   Rimm-Kaufman SE, 2000, EARLY CHILD RES Q, V15, P147, DOI 10.1016/S0885-2006(00)00049-1
   Rothbart MK, 2007, CHILD DEV PERSPECT, V1, P2, DOI 10.1111/j.1750-8606.2007.00002.x
   Rubin K. H., 2006, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, P571, DOI DOI 10.1002/9780470147658.CHPSY0310
   Ruble D. N., 2006, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V3, P858, DOI DOI 10.1002/9780470147658.CHPSY0314
   Sartorio A, 2002, J ENDOCRINOL INVEST, V25, P431
   Shields A., 2001, EARLY EDUC DEV, V12, P73, DOI DOI 10.1207/S15566935EED1201_5
   Skiba R., 2002, URBAN REV, V34, P317, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1021320817372
   Spencer MB, 1997, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V9, P817
   Stevenson H., 2009, REV RES ED, V33, P160, DOI 10.3102/0091732X08327164
   Stevenson K., 2001, STICKIN WATCHIN GETT
   Tsoi-A-Fatt R, 2010, WE DREAM WORLD 2025
   U. S. Census Bureau, 2011, ED ATT US 2011 DET T
   U. S. Department of Education National Center for Education Statistics, 1999, 25 ANN 2003 REP C IM
   Valeski, 2001, CHILD DEV, V72, P1198
   WENTZEL KR, 1991, CHILD DEV, V62, P1066, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1991.tb01589.x
   Winn D.-M., 2012, PROVIDING OPPORTUNIT
   Winn D.-M., 2011, FAM CONS 5 SUMM I SA
   Woodcock R. W., 2001, EXAMINS MANUAL WOODC
   ZIMMERMAN RS, 1995, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V23, P181, DOI 10.1007/BF02506935
NR 62
TC 0
BP 145
EP 155
PY 2013
PD APR
VL 83
IS 2
DI 10.1111/ajop.12023
GA 284GB
UT WOS:000329303000002
ER

PT J
AU Glinianaia, SV
   Embleton, ND
   Rankin, J
AF Glinianaia, Svetlana V.
   Embleton, Nicholas D.
   Rankin, Judith
TI A systematic review of studies of quality of life in children and adults
   with selected congenital anomalies
SO BIRTH DEFECTS RESEARCH PART A-CLINICAL AND MOLECULAR TERATOLOGY
J9 BIRTH DEFECTS RES A
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Glinianaia, Svetlana V.; Embleton, Nicholas D.; Rankin, Judith] Newcastle Univ, Inst Hlth & Soc, Newcastle Upon Tyne NE2 4AX, Tyne & Wear, England.
   [Embleton, Nicholas D.] Newcastle Upon Tyne Hosp NHS Fdn Trust, Newcastle Upon Tyne, Tyne & Wear, England.
RP Glinianaia, SV, Newcastle Univ, Inst Hlth & Soc, Baddiley Clark Bldg,Richardson Rd, Newcastle Upon Tyne NE2 4AX, Tyne & Wear, England.
EM svetlana.glinianaia@ncl.ac.uk
DE quality of life; children and adult patients; congenital diaphragmatic
   hernia; esophageal atresia; duodenal atresia; abdominal wall defect
ID PARTICULATE AIR-POLLUTION; ABDOMINAL-WALL DEFECTS; ESOPHAGEAL ATRESIA;
   DIAPHRAGMATIC-HERNIA; CEREBRAL-PALSY; PSYCHOLOGICAL ADJUSTMENT;
   ANORECTAL-MALFORMATIONS; FOLLOW-UP; HEALTH; TERM
AB BACKGROUND Few studies have assessed quality of life (QOL) for children born with major structural congenital anomalies. We aimed to review studies reporting QOL in children and adults born with selected congenital anomalies involving the digestive system. METHODS Systematic review methods were applied to literature searches, development of the data extraction protocol, and the review process. We included studies published in English (19902010), which used validated instruments to assess QOL in individuals born with congenital diaphragmatic hernia, esophageal atresia, duodenal atresia or abdominal wall defects. RESULTS Of 200 papers identified through literature searches, 111 were excluded after applying restrictions and removing duplicates. After scanning 89 abstracts, 32 full-text papers were reviewed (none on duodenal atresia), of which 18 (nine in children or adolescents and nine in adults) were included. Studies measured health-related QOL, but did not assess subjective wellbeing. Instruments used to assess health-related QOL in children varied considerably. In adults most studies used the Short Form 36. Many studies had methodological limitations, such as being from a single institution, retrospective cohorts, and low sample size. The summarized evidence suggests that health-related QOL of these children is affected by associated anomalies and ongoing morbidity resulting in lower physical functioning and general health perception. In adults, health-related QOL is comparable with the general population. CONCLUSIONS The reviewed studies considered health status and functioning as a major determinant of QOL. More studies assessing QOL in patients with major congenital anomalies are needed, and those involving children should use age-adjusted, validated instruments to measure both health-related QOL and self-reported subjective wellbeing. Birth Defects Research (Part A) 2012. (c) 2012 Wiley Periodicals, Inc.
CR Bell D, 2005, QUALITY LIFE WELL BE
   Bouman NH, 1999, J PEDIATR SURG, V34, P399, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3468(99)90485-2
   Bouman NH, 2000, EUR J PEDIATR SURG, V10, P3, DOI 10.1055/s-2008-1072314
   Bradley C, 2001, LANCET, V357, P7, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(00)03562-5
   Bradshaw J, 2011, CHILD YOUTH SERV REV, V33, P548, DOI 10.1016/j.childyouth.2010.05.010
   Burgos L, 2010, J PEDIATR SURG, V45, P341, DOI 10.1016/j.jpedsurg.2009.10.065
   Centers for Disease Control and Prevention, 2000, MEAS HLTH DAYS POP A
   Centre for Reviews and Dissemination, 2009, SYST REV CRDS GUID U
   Chen C, 2007, J PEDIATR SURG, V42, P657, DOI 10.1016/j.jpedsurg.2006.12.013
   Clausner A, 1996, PEDIATR SURG INT, V11, P76, DOI 10.1007/BF00183730
   Colver A, 2008, PAEDIAT CHILD HLTH, V18, P423, DOI 10.1016/j.paed.2008.05.011
   Colver A, 2006, BMC PUBLIC HEALTH, V6, DOI 10.1186/1471-2458-6-105
   Davis E, 2006, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V48, P311, DOI 10.1017/S0012162206000673
   de Boer AGEM, 2004, QUAL LIFE RES, V13, P311, DOI 10.1023/B:QURE.0000018499.64574.1f
   Deurloo JA, 2008, PEDIATR SURG INT, V24, P537, DOI 10.1007/s00383-008-2120-1
   Deurloo JA, 2005, ARCH SURG-CHICAGO, V140, P976, DOI 10.1001/archsurg.140.10.976
   Dickinson HO, 2007, LANCET, V369, P2171, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(07)61013-7
   Eiser C, 2001, ARCH DIS CHILD, V84, P205, DOI 10.1136/adc.84.3.205
   Eiser C, 2001, QUAL LIFE RES, V10, P347, DOI 10.1023/A:1012253723272
   EYPASCH E, 1995, BRIT J SURG, V82, P216, DOI 10.1002/bjs.1800820229
   Faugli A, 2009, J PEDIATR SURG, V44, P729, DOI 10.1016/j.jpedsurg.2008.09.027
   Gerharz EW, 2003, BJU INT, V91, P150, DOI 10.1046/j.1464-4096.2003.04001.x
   GINNPEASE ME, 1991, J PEDIATR SURG, V26, P1129, DOI 10.1016/0022-3468(91)90688-P
   Glinianaia SV, 2004, EPIDEMIOLOGY, V15, P36, DOI 10.1097/01.ede.0000101023.41844.ac
   Glinianaia SV, 2004, ENVIRON HEALTH PERSP, V112, P1365, DOI 10.1289/ehp.6857
   Goyal A, 2006, ARCH DIS CHILD-FETAL, V91, P381, DOI 10.1136/adc.2005.086157
   KUYKEN W, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V41, P1403
   Hartman EE, 2011, ARCH DIS CHILD, V96, P398, DOI 10.1136/adc.2007.118133
   Hunt O, 2005, EUR J ORTHODONT, V27, P274, DOI 10.1093/ejo/cji004
   Jozefiak T, 2008, HEALTH QUAL LIFE OUT, V6, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-6-34
   Koivusalo A, 2005, J PEDIATR SURG, V40, P1376, DOI 10.1016/j.jpedsurg.2005.05.037
   Koivusalo A, 2002, J PEDIATR SURG, V37, P1594, DOI 10.1053/jpsu.2002.36191
   Koivusalo A, 2005, J PEDIATR SURG, V40, P307, DOI 10.1016/j.jpedsurg.2004.10.014
   Koot H, 2001, QUALITY LIFE CHILD A, P3
   Latal B, 2009, BMC PEDIATR, V9, DOI 10.1186/1471-2431-9-6
   LAVIGNE JV, 1992, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V17, P133, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/17.2.133
   Levi R B, 1999, Int J Cancer Suppl, V12, P58
   Ludman L, 2003, J PEDIATR SURG, V38, P53, DOI 10.1053/jpsu.2003.50009
   Moher D, 2009, PLOS MED, V6, DOI 10.1371/journal.pmed.1000097
   Peetsold MG, 2009, ARCH DIS CHILD, V94, P834, DOI 10.1136/adc.2008.156158
   Peetsold MG, 2007, PEDIATR PULM, V42, P325, DOI 10.1002/ppul.20579
   Peetsold MG, 2010, ACTA PAEDIATR, V99, P411, DOI 10.1111/j.1651-2227.2009.01579.x
   Peetsold MG, 2009, PEDIATR SURG INT, V25, P1, DOI 10.1007/s00383-008-2257-y
   Poley MJ, 2004, ARCH DIS CHILD, V89, P836, DOI 10.1136/adc.2002.016543
   Ravens-Sieberer Ulrike, 2005, Expert Rev Pharmacoecon Outcomes Res, V5, P353, DOI 10.1586/14737167.5.3.353
   Riley AW, 2004, AMBUL PEDIATR, V4, P371, DOI 10.1367/A03-178R.1
   Skari H, 2000, J PEDIATR SURG, V35, P1187, DOI 10.1053/jpsu.2000.8725
   TENNANT A, 1995, ANN RHEUM DIS, V54, P439, DOI 10.1136/ard.54.6.439
   Tennant PWG, 2010, LANCET, V375, P649, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(09)61922-X
   UNICEF, 2007, CHILD POV PERSP OV C
   Ure BM, 1998, J PEDIATR SURG, V33, P511, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3468(98)90100-2
   van Eijck FC, 2009, J PEDIATR SURG, V44, P1355, DOI 10.1016/j.jpedsurg.2008.11.034
   White-Koning M, 2007, PEDIATRICS, V120, pE804, DOI 10.1542/peds.2006-3272
   WHOQOL Group, 1998, SOC SCI MED, V46, P1569, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(98)00009-4
   World Health Organization, 1993, MEAS QUAL LIF CHILDR
NR 55
TC 0
BP 511
EP 520
PY 2012
PD JUL
VL 94
IS 7
DI 10.1002/bdra.23030
GA 971EI
UT WOS:000306186100002
ER

PT J
AU Frey, BS
AF Frey, Bruno S.
TI Happiness: Unlocking the Mysteries of Psychological Wealth
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 AM J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 [Frey, Bruno S.] Univ Zurich, Inst Empir Res Econ, CH-8032 Zurich, Switzerland.
RP Frey, BS, Univ Zurich, Inst Empir Res Econ, Wilfriedstr 6, CH-8032 Zurich, Switzerland.
EM bsfrey@iew.uzh.ch
CR Biswas-Diener R., 2008, HAPPINESS UNLOCKING
   Frey BS, 2008, HAPPINESS REVOLUTION
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   Ura K., 2004, GROSS NATL HAPPINESS
NR 4
TC 0
BP 483
EP 485
PY 2010
PD WIN
VL 123
IS 4
GA 699UI
UT WOS:000285688000011
ER

PT J
AU Veresova, M
   Mala, D
AF Veresova, M.
   Mala, D.
TI Positive and Negative Affect, Psychological Well-being and Life
   Satisfaction of Adolescents
SO PSYCHOLOGY & HEALTH
J9 PSYCHOL HEALTH
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Veresova, M.; Mala, D.] Constantine Philosopher Univ Nitra, Dept Educ & Sch Psychol, Nitra, Slovakia.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 347
EP 347
PY 2012
VL 27
GA 984ZH
UT WOS:000307232000820
ER

PT J
AU CHRISTMAN, SD
   HACKWORTH, MD
AF CHRISTMAN, SD
   HACKWORTH, MD
TI EQUIVALENT PERCEPTUAL ASYMMETRIES FOR FREE VIEWING OF POSITIVE AND
   NEGATIVE EMOTIONAL EXPRESSIONS IN CHIMERIC FACES
SO NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA
J9 NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA
LA English
DT Note
RP CHRISTMAN, SD, UNIV TOLEDO,DEPT PSYCHOL,TOLEDO,OH 43606, USA.
ID HEMISPHERES; HAPPY
AB Research employing chimeric stimuli (in which smiling and neutral half-faces are paired) has demonstrated greater influence of the left half-face in determining perceived intensity of expression. To date, no studies have examined how emotional expressions other than happiness are perceived in this format. Right-handed subjects viewed chimeric faces depicting both positive (happiness, pleasant surprise) and negative (sadness, anger) emotions in a free vision task. Results indicated a left half-face bias for all four emotions, supporting the hypothesis of a greater right hemisphere role in emotional perception. The lack of differences in strength of left half-face bias as a function of the specific emotion depicted suggests that results obtained with typical chimeric half-face paradigms can be generalized to emotions other than happiness.
CR AHERN GL, 1985, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V23, P745, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(85)90081-8
   DAVID AS, 1989, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V27, P1289, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(89)90041-9
   DIMOND SJ, 1976, NATURE, V261, P690, DOI 10.1038/261690a0
   HELLER W, 1981, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V19, P263, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(81)90110-X
   JAEGER J, 1987, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V96, P321, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.96.4.321
   KOLB B, 1983, CAN J PSYCHOL, V37, P8, DOI 10.1037/h0080697
   LEVY J, 1983, BRAIN COGNITION, V2, P404, DOI 10.1016/0278-2626(83)90021-0
   LEY RG, 1979, BRAIN LANG, V7, P127, DOI 10.1016/0093-934X(79)90010-5
   LUH KE, 1991, BRAIN COGNITION, V16, P83, DOI 10.1016/0278-2626(91)90087-O
   NATALE M, 1983, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V21, P555, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(83)90011-8
   OLDFIELD RC, 1971, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V9, P97, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(71)90067-4
   REUTERLORENZ P, 1981, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V19, P609, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(81)90030-0
   SCHWARTZ M, 1980, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V18, P103, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(80)90091-3
   SUBERI M, 1977, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V15, P757, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(77)90006-9
NR 14
TC 65
BP 621
EP 624
PY 1993
PD JUN
VL 31
IS 6
DI 10.1016/0028-3932(93)90056-6
GA LL888
UT WOS:A1993LL88800008
ER

PT J
AU Choudhary, E
   Coben, J
   Bossarte, RM
AF Choudhary, Ekta
   Coben, Jeffrey
   Bossarte, Robert M.
TI Adverse Health Outcomes, Perpetrator Characteristics, and Sexual
   Violence Victimization Among US Adult Males
SO JOURNAL OF INTERPERSONAL VIOLENCE
J9 J INTERPERS VIOLENCE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Choudhary, Ekta; Coben, Jeffrey; Bossarte, Robert M.] W Virginia Univ, Injury Control Res Ctr, Morgantown, WV 26506 USA.
   [Coben, Jeffrey] W Virginia Univ, Dept Emergency Med, Morgantown, WV 26506 USA.
   [Coben, Jeffrey] W Virginia Univ, Dept Community Med, Morgantown, WV 26506 USA.
RP Bossarte, RM, Univ Rochester, Dept Psychiat, 300 Crittenden Blvd,Box PSYCH, Rochester, NY 14262 USA.
EM Robert_Bossarte@urmc.rochester.edu
DE sexual assault; violence; male victimization; health outcomes; risk
   behavior
ID GENDER-DIFFERENCES; ASSAULT; MEN; VICTIMS; RAPE; MEDIATORS; ABUSE
AB In the United States, an estimated three million men are victims of sexual violence each year, yet the majority of existing studies have evaluated the consequences and characteristics of victimization among women alone. The result has been a gap in the existing literature examining the physical and psychological consequences of sexual assault among men. The main objective of this study was to identify health outcomes, risk behaviors, and perpetrator/victim relationship characteristics among men who have experienced an attempted or completed sexual assault using data from the sexual violence module of the Behavioral Risk Factor Surveillance System survey. A total of 59,511 male respondents participated in the sexual violence module, and the majority of participants were White (73.7%), between the ages of 35 to 44 years (19.8%), married (69.0%), graduated from college (34.6%), and had an annual household income of more than US$50,000 (49.9%). Stratified multivariate logistic regression models were conducted to test the associations between victimization and health outcomes and risk behaviors controlling for age, marital status, race/ethnicity, income, education, and other potential confounders. Results of these analyses suggest important associations between health and sexual violence victimization. Specifically, men who reported unwanted attempted intercourse and attempted and completed intercourse were more likely to report poor mental health, poor life satisfaction, activity limitations, and lower emotional and social support. The current study extends knowledge of consequences of male sexual violence by considering characteristics of sexual assault and by identifying associations between victimization and a broad range of health indicators.
CR Basile Kathleen C, 2007, Violence Vict, V22, P437, DOI 10.1891/088667007781553955
   Buzi RS, 2003, J SCHOOL HEALTH, V73, P191
   Choudhary E, 2008, AM J MENS HEALTH, V2, P254, DOI 10.1177/1557988307313819
   Coker AL, 2002, AM J PREV MED, V23, P260, DOI 10.1016/S0749-3797(02)00514-7
   COMSTOCK G, 1989, J INTERPERS VIOLENCE, V4, P101, DOI DOI 10.1177/088626089004001007
   Darves-Bornoz JM, 1998, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V33, P111, DOI 10.1007/s001270050030
   Davies M, 2006, J SOC PSYCHOL, V146, P275, DOI 10.3200/SOCP.146.3.275-291
   Davies M, 2002, AGGRESS VIOLENT BEH, V7, P203, DOI 10.1016/S1359-1789(00)00043-4
   Ellis Colin Derek, 2002, Collegian, V9, P34, DOI 10.1016/S1322-7696(08)60432-1
   HILLMAN RJ, 1990, BRIT J GEN PRACT, V40, P502
   Isely PJ, 1997, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V25, P159, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6629(199703)25:2<159::AID-JCOP5>3.0.CO;2-T
   King M, 1997, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V26, P579, DOI 10.1023/A:1024520225196
   KOSS MP, 1991, ARCH INTERN MED, V151, P342, DOI 10.1001/archinte.151.2.342
   Leserman J, 2005, PSYCHOSOM MED, V67, P906, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000188405.54425.20
   MEZEY G, 1989, PSYCHOL MED, V19, P205
   MYERS MF, 1989, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V18, P203, DOI 10.1007/BF01543195
   Rentoul L, 1997, J Psychiatr Ment Health Nurs, V4, P267, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2850.1997.00064.x
   Romito P, 2007, SOC SCI MED, V65, P1222, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2007.05.017
   SANTIAGO JM, 1985, AM J PSYCHIAT, V142, P1338
   Smith R. E., 1988, J SEX RES, V25, P101
   Stermac L, 2004, J INTERPERS VIOLENCE, V19, P901, DOI 10.1177/0886260504266887
   Tewksbury R., 2007, INT J MENS HLTH, V6, P22, DOI [10.3149/jmh.0601.22, DOI 10.3149/JMH.0601.22]
   Tjaden P., 2006, 210346 NCJ US DEP JU
   VEARNALS S, 2001, SEXUAL RELATIONSHIP, V16, P279, DOI 10.1080/14681990120064522
   Walker J, 2005, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V34, P69, DOI 10.1007/s10508-005-1001-0
   Walker J, 2005, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V44, P445, DOI 10.1348/014466505X52750
   Whiffen VE, 2005, TRAUMA VIOLENCE ABUS, V6, P24, DOI 10.1177/1524838004272543
NR 27
TC 5
BP 1523
EP 1541
PY 2010
PD AUG
VL 25
IS 8
DI 10.1177/0886260509346063
GA 626YG
UT WOS:000280003900009
ER

PT J
AU Corneille, O
   Monin, B
   Pleyers, G
AF Corneille, O
   Monin, B
   Pleyers, G
TI Is positivity a cue or a response option? Warm glow vs evaluative
   matching in the familiarity for attractive and not-so-attractive faces
SO JOURNAL OF EXPERIMENTAL SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J EXP SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Catholic Univ Louvain, B-3000 Louvain, Belgium.
   Stanford Univ, Dept Psychol, Stanford, CA 94305 USA.
RP Corneille, O, Natl Fund Sci Res, Brussels, Belgium.
EM olivier.corneille@psp.ucl.ac.be
DE face memory; face attractiveness; perceptual fluency; affect;
   misattribution
ID DISCREPANCY-ATTRIBUTION HYPOTHESIS; RECOGNITION; MEMORY; FEELINGS
AB Monin (2003) showed that the attractiveness of a face increases its perceived familiarity regardless of prior exposure, and suggested that this beautiful-is-familiar effect was due to the misattribution to familiarity of the positive affect (or "warm glow") elicited by attractive faces. This research tests the alternative interpretation that an evaluative match between a positive stimulus (an attractive face) and a positive response ("familiar") accounts for this effect in the absence of any misattribution. In a face recognition task, participants were led to signal their sense of familiarity with previously seen and unseen faces by selecting either a pleasant (affectively congruent) or unpleasant (affectively incongruent) image. Consistent with the warm glow heuristic, higher false alarm rates were obtained for more attractive distracters, and this effect survived (and was, if anything, stronger) when an affectively incongruent response format was used. These findings are discussed in the context of current face memory and perceptual fluency models. (c) 2004 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Baudouin JY, 2000, MEMORY, V8, P285
   BLESS H, 2000, MESSAGE WITHIN ROLE
   DION K, 1972, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P285, DOI 10.1037/h0033731
   Garcia-Marques T, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P585, DOI 10.1177/0146167203262856
   GARCIAMARQUES T, 2000, MESSAGE WITHIN ROLE
   JACOBY LL, 1981, J EXPT PSYCHOL GEN, V110, P314
   JACOBY LL, 1987, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V13, P314, DOI 10.1177/0146167287133003
   JOHNSTON WA, 1985, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V11, P3, DOI 10.1037//0278-7393.11.1.3
   Kleider HM, 2004, J MEM LANG, V50, P196, DOI 10.1016/j.jml.2003.09.001
   LANG PJ, 1993, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V30, P261, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1993.tb03352.x
   LANGLOIS JH, 1994, PSYCHOL SCI, V5, P214, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1994.tb00503.x
   LIGHT LL, 1979, J EXP PSYCHOL-HUM L, V5, P212, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.5.3.212
   Monin B, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P1035, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.6.1035
   MONIN B, 2004, UNPUB CORRELATED AVE
   MUELLER JH, 1984, AM J PSYCHOL, V97, P235, DOI 10.2307/1422598
   MUSCH J, 2003, PSYCHOL EVALUATION
   Rhodes G, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P558, DOI 10.1046/j.0956-7976.2003.psci_1465.x
   Rhodes G, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P105, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00338.x
   Titchener E. B., 1910, TXB PSYCHOL
   VOKEY JR, 1992, MEM COGNITION, V20, P291, DOI 10.3758/BF03199666
   Whittlesea BWA, 2001, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V27, P3, DOI 10.1037//0278-7393.27.1.3
   Whittlesea BWA, 2000, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V26, P547, DOI 10.1037//0278-7393.26.3.547
   WINKIELMAN P, 2003, PSYCHOL EVALUATION A
   ZAJONC RB, 1968, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V9, P1, DOI 10.1037/h0025848
NR 24
TC 23
BP 431
EP 437
PY 2005
PD JUL
VL 41
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.jesp.2004.08.004
GA 935BD
UT WOS:000229752900008
ER

PT J
AU Wei, MH
AF Wei, Mei-Hue
TI MULTIPLE ABILITIES AND SUBJECTIVE WELL-BEING OF TAIWANESE KINDERGARTEN
   TEACHERS
SO SOCIAL BEHAVIOR AND PERSONALITY
J9 SOC BEHAV PERSONAL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Natl Taichung Univ Educ, Dept Early Childhood Educ, Taichung, Taiwan.
RP Wei, MH, Natl Taichung Univ Educ, Dept Early Childhood Educ, 140 Ming Shin Rd, Taichung, Taiwan.
EM weimeihue@yahoo.com.tw
DE social intelligence; practical intelligence; teaching efficacy;
   subjective well-being; religious beliefs; marital status; teaching
   experience
ID CREATIVITY; HAPPINESS; INTELLIGENCE; ADOLESCENTS; HEALTH
AB In this study I analyzed self-rated subjective well-being and multiple abilities of 1,200 Taiwanese kindergarten teachers who came from various backgrounds. Results showed that levels of social intelligence, practical intelligence, and teaching efficacy were significantly higher for the kindergarten teachers who were married than they were for the kindergarten teachers who were not married. In addition, kindergarten teachers who had religious beliefs scored significantly higher on the scale of subjective well-being than did those who had no religious beliefs. Furthermore, the results indicated significant relationships among teachers' multiple abilities and their subjective well-being.
CR Abernathy TJ, 2002, ADOLESCENCE, V37, P55
   AMABILE TM, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P357, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.2.357
   Augusto-Landa JM, 2011, J HAPPINESS STUD, V12, P463, DOI 10.1007/s10902-010-9209-7
   Buskist W, 2002, TEACHING OF PSYCHOLOGY, P27
   Chen E, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P295, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.128.2.295
   Cicognani E, 2008, J COMMUNITY APPL SOC, V18, P558, DOI 10.1002/casp.972
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1996, PSYCHOL TODAY, V29, P36
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P434
   Dulewicz V., 1999, LEADERSHIP ORG DEV J, V20, P242, DOI DOI 10.1108/01437739910287117
   FOGLE L, 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P373, DOI 10.1023/A:1021883830847
   Gardner H., 2000, INTELLIGENCE REFRAME
   Gardner H., 1983, FRAMES MIND
   Goleman D., 1995, EMOTIONAL INTELLIGEN
   Guilford JP, 1950, AM PSYCHOL, V5, P444, DOI 10.1037/h0063487
   Joseph D, 2010, COMMUN ACM, V53, P149, DOI 10.1145/1646353.1646391
   Liff S. B., 2003, J DEV ED, V26, P28
   Peterson C., 2006, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V1, P17, DOI [10.1080/17439760500372739, DOI 10.1080/17439760500372739]
   Rhee K., 2000, HDB EMOTIONAL INTELL, P343
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   Sternberg RJ, 1996, AM PSYCHOL, V51, P677, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.51.7.677
   Sternberg RJ, 1985, IQ TRIARCHIC THEORY
   Tschannen-Moran M, 2007, TEACH TEACH EDUC, V23, P944, DOI 10.1016/j.tate.2006.05.003
   Wagner R. A., 1986, Proceedings of the Annual Meeting of the American Association of Zoo Veterinarians, Chicago, Illinois, 2-6 November 1986., P51
   WATERMAN AS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P678, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.678
   Wei M.-H., 2011, J ED SCI, V10, P173
   Wei M.-H., 2005, J EARLY CHILDHOOD ED, V17, P45
   Weisberg R.W., 1993, CREATIVITY MYTH GENI
   Wu W. T., 2003, J EDUC RES, V110, P20
   Yeung K W., 2000, ED PSYCHOL, V20, P213, DOI 10.1080/713663713
NR 30
TC 0
BP 7
EP 16
PY 2013
VL 41
IS 1
DI 10.2224/sbp.2013.41.1.7
GA 105GJ
UT WOS:000316054200002
ER

PT J
AU Podeszwa, DA
   Stanko, KJ
   Mooney, JF
   Cramer, KE
   Mendelow, MJ
AF Podeszwa, DA
   Stanko, KJ
   Mooney, JF
   Cramer, KE
   Mendelow, MJ
TI An analysis of the functional health of obese children and adolescents
   utilizing the PODC instrument
SO JOURNAL OF PEDIATRIC ORTHOPAEDICS
J9 J PEDIATR ORTHOPED
LA English
DT Article
C1 Texas Scottish Rite Hosp Children, Dept Orthopaed Surg, Dallas, TX 75219 USA.
   Childrens Hosp Michigan, Dept Orthopaed Surg, Detroit, MI 48201 USA.
RP Podeszwa, DA, Texas Scottish Rite Hosp Children, Dept Orthopaed Surg, 2222 Welborn St, Dallas, TX 75219 USA.
EM david.podeszwa@tsrh.org
DE childhood obesity; adolescent obesity; Pediatric Outcomes Data
   Collection Instrument (PODCI)
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; QUESTIONNAIRE
AB Childhood and adolescent obesity is increasing in prevalence and is known to have long-term medical and musculoskeletal consequences. The baseline Pediatric Outcomes Data Collection Instrument (PODCI) was administered to 50 obese patients (> 95th percentile BMI for age) or their parent (for those < 11 years) presenting to a pediatric orthopaedic clinic to assess overall function. There were no differences between sexes (31 boys, 19 girls) or age group (> 11 years, n = 3 6; < 11 years, n = 14) in any demographic or PODCI category. Compared with normative data, there was significant impairment in sports and pain identified in both genders, AfricanAmericans, and those older than 11 years. These findings were consistent when comparing genders, ethnicities, and ages. There was no difference in happiness between any gender, age, or ethnic group. All groups reported essentially neutral satisfaction. There appears to be a lack of self-recognition of or reluctance to admit functional impairment secondary to obesity. Being obese, African-American ethnicity, and age older than 11 years appear to be risk factors for limited, yet significant, functional impairment.
CR Daltroy LH, 1998, J PEDIATR ORTHOPED, V18, P561, DOI 10.1097/00004694-199809000-00001
   Haynes RJ, 2001, J PEDIATR ORTHOPED, V21, P619, DOI 10.1097/00004694-200109000-00013
   Mici? D, 2001, J Pediatr Endocrinol Metab, V14 Suppl 5, P1345
   Mijailovic M, 2001, J Pediatr Endocrinol Metab, V14 Suppl 5, P1335
   Mijailovic V, 2001, J Pediatr Endocrinol Metab, V14 Suppl 5, P1339
   Pencharz J, 2001, J PEDIATR ORTHOPED, V21, P425, DOI 10.1097/00004694-200107000-00002
   RAMAN RP, 2002, J AM COLL NUTR, V21, P134
   TROIANO RP, 1995, ARCH PEDIAT ADOL MED, V149, P1085
   Vitale MG, 2001, J PEDIATR ORTHOPED, V21, P629, DOI 10.1097/00004694-200109000-00015
   Vitale MG, 2001, J PEDIATR ORTHOPED, V21, P622, DOI 10.1097/00004694-200109000-00014
NR 10
TC 11
BP 140
EP 143
PY 2006
PD JAN-FEB
VL 26
IS 1
DI 10.1097/01.bpo.0000187992.09763.db
GA 998VT
UT WOS:000234348700029
ER

PT J
AU Smith, AK
   Bolton, RN
AF Smith, AK
   Bolton, RN
TI The effect of customers' emotional responses to service failures on
   their recovery effort evaluations and satisfaction judgments
SO JOURNAL OF THE ACADEMY OF MARKETING SCIENCE
J9 J ACAD MARKET SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 George Washington Univ, Washington, DC 20052 USA.
   Univ Oklahoma, Michael F Price Coll Business, Norman, OK 73019 USA.
RP Smith, AK, George Washington Univ, Washington, DC 20052 USA.
ID WORD-OF-MOUTH; CONSUMER SATISFACTION; CONSUMPTION EXPERIENCE; AFFECTIVE
   STATES; POSITIVE AFFECT; BEHAVIOR; DETERMINANTS; MODEL; MOOD;
   PERCEPTIONS
AB This study examines the role of customer emotions in the context of service failure and recovery encounters. It investigates how customers' emotional responses to service failures influence their satisfaction judgments after accounting for cognitive antecedents of satisfaction. The study also considers how customers' emotional responses to service failures influence how they evaluate an organization's recovery efforts. The research is conducted by surveying customers about their satisfaction judgments in two service settings, restaurants and hotels. The results suggest that customers' emotional responses to service failures will influence their recovery effort evaluations and satisfaction judgments in some circumstances and that the effects of emotion vary across industry settings. This study identifies the types of efforts that are most effective in helping customers "recover" from the negative emotions caused by service failures.
CR ADAMS JS, 1965, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V2, P267
   Alford BL, 1996, J BUS RES, V37, P71, DOI 10.1016/0148-2963(96)00030-6
   Andreassen T. W., 1999, J SERV RES-US, V1, P324, DOI 10.1177/109467059914004
   Andreassen T. W., 2000, EUR J MARKETING, V34, P156, DOI 10.1108/03090560010306269
   Bagozzi RP, 1999, J ACAD MARKET SCI, V27, P184, DOI 10.1177/0092070399272005
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Batra R., 1990, PSYCHOL MARKET, V7, P11, DOI 10.1002/mar.4220070103
   BEARDEN WO, 1985, J CONSUM AFF, V19, P222
   Berry L. L., 1991, MARKETING SERVICES C
   Bies R. J., 1986, RES NEGOTIATION ORG, V1, P43, DOI DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.86.3.425
   Bies R. J., 1987, SOCIAL JUSTICE RES, V1, P199, DOI 10.1007/BF01048016
   BITNER MJ, 1990, J MARKETING, V54, P71, DOI 10.2307/1252174
   BITNER MJ, 1990, J MARKETING, V54, P69, DOI 10.2307/1251871
   BLESS H, 1990, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V16, P331, DOI 10.1177/0146167290162013
   Bless H, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P665, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.4.665
   BLODGETT JG, 1993, J RETAILING, V69, P399, DOI 10.1016/0022-4359(93)90015-B
   Blodgett JG, 1997, J RETAILING, V73, P185, DOI 10.1016/S0022-4359(97)90003-8
   Bolton RN, 1998, MARKET SCI, V17, P45, DOI 10.1287/mksc.17.1.45
   BOULDING W, 1995, QUALITY DOUBLE WHAMM
   CHOW GC, 1960, ECONOMETRICA, V28, P591, DOI 10.2307/1910133
   CHURCHILL GA, 1982, J MARKETING RES, V19, P491, DOI 10.2307/3151722
   CLEMMER EC, 1993, ADV SERV MARKET MAN, V2, P213
   COLLINS M, 1980, J MARKET RES SOC, V22, P239
   DEUTSCH M, 1975, J SOC ISSUES, V31, P137
   Dube L, 1996, J CONSUM RES, V23, P156, DOI 10.1086/209474
   Dube L, 1996, ADV SERV MARK MAN, V5, P127, DOI 10.1016/S1067-5671(96)05054-8
   Dube L, 1998, ADV SERV MARKET MAN, V7, P131
   EDELL JA, 1987, J CONSUM RES, V14, P421, DOI 10.1086/209124
   FIEBIG GV, 1998, MANAGEMENT COMMUNICA, V11, P536, DOI 10.1177/0893318998114002
   Fiedler K., 1990, EUROPEAN REV SOCIAL, V1, P1, DOI 10.1080/14792779108401855
   FOLKES VS, 1987, J CONSUM RES, V13, P534, DOI 10.1086/209086
   FORGAS JP, 1994, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P1, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420240102
   FORGAS JP, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P39, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.117.1.39
   Frijda N. H., 1986, EMOTIONS
   GILLY MC, 1982, J CONSUM RES, V9, P323, DOI 10.1086/208927
   Glesjer H., 1969, J AM STAT ASSOC, V64, P316
   GOODWIN C, 1992, J BUS RES, V25, P149, DOI 10.1016/0148-2963(92)90014-3
   Goodwin C, 1996, ADV SERV MARK MAN, V5, P247, DOI 10.1016/S1067-5671(96)05059-7
   Greene W. H., 1993, ECONOMETRIC ANAL
   Hoffman KD, 1995, J SERV MARK, V9, P49, DOI DOI 10.1108/08876049510086017
   Hui MK, 1996, J MARKETING, V60, P81, DOI 10.2307/1251932
   Irwin JR, 2001, J MARKETING RES, V38, P100, DOI 10.1509/jmkr.38.1.100.18835
   Isen A. M., 1997, RES JUDGMENT DECISIO, P509
   ISEN AM, 1987, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60415-3
   ISEN AM, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P1, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.1.1
   Izard C. E., 1977, HUMAN EMOTIONS
   Jedidi K, 1997, MARKET SCI, V16, P39, DOI 10.1287/mksc.16.1.39
   Johnston J., 1972, ECONOMETRIC METHODS
   KEAVENEY SM, 1995, J MARKETING, V59, P71, DOI 10.2307/1252074
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   Leventhal G. S., 1980, SOCIAL EXCHANGE ADV, P27, DOI DOI 10.1007/978-1-4613-3087-5_2
   Lind E. A., 1988, SOCIAL PSYCHOL PROCE
   MACKIE DM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P27, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.1.27
   MAUTE MF, 1993, J ECON PSYCHOL, V14, P219, DOI 10.1016/0167-4870(93)90001-2
   Mehrabian A., 1974, APPROACH ENV PSYCHOL
   MORTONWILLIAMS J, 1987, J MARKET RES SOC, V29, P35
   Neter J., 1974, APPL LINEAR STAT MOD
   MANO H, 1993, J CONSUM RES, V20, P451, DOI 10.1086/209361
   OLIVER RL, 1997, SATISFACTION BEHAV P, P2951
   OLIVER RL, 1988, J CONSUM RES, V14, P495, DOI 10.1086/209131
   OLIVER RL, 1989, J MARKETING, V53, P21, DOI 10.2307/1251411
   OLIVER RL, 1980, J MARKETING RES, V17, P460, DOI 10.2307/3150499
   OLIVER RL, 1993, J CONSUM RES, V20, P418, DOI 10.1086/209358
   OLIVER RL, 1989, J CONSUM RES, V16, P372, DOI 10.1086/209223
   Plutchik R., 1980, EMOTION PSYCHOEVOLUT
   RICHINS ML, 1983, J MARKETING, V47, P68, DOI 10.2307/3203428
   Richins ML, 1997, J CONSUM RES, V24, P127, DOI 10.1086/209499
   Robertson T. S., 1991, HDB CONSUMER BEHAV, P188
   ROSEMAN IJ, 1991, COGNITION EMOTION, V5, P161, DOI 10.1080/02699939108411034
   Schwarz N., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P527
   Schwarz N., 1991, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGM, P55
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   SHARMA S, 1981, J MARKETING RES, V18, P291, DOI 10.2307/3150970
   Shiv B, 1999, J CONSUM RES, V26, P278, DOI 10.1086/209563
   Singh J., 1990, J ACADEMY MARKETING, V18, P1, DOI DOI 10.1007/BF02729758
   Smith AK, 1999, J MARKETING RES, V36, P356, DOI 10.2307/3152082
   SPARKES AC, 1996, PEDAGOGY PRACTICE, V2, P3
   SRULL TK, 1984, ADV CONSUM RES, V11, P530
   SRULL TK, 1983, ADV CONSUM RES, V10, P520
   Tax SS, 1998, J MARKETING, V62, P60, DOI 10.2307/1252161
   Tax Stephen S., 1992, J CONSUMER SATISFACT, V5, P55
   TAYLOR S, 1994, J MARKETING, V58, P56, DOI 10.2307/1252269
   Thibaut J. W., 1975, PROCEDURAL JUSTICE P
   WEBER RP, 1985, BASIC CONTENT ANAL, P7
   WESTBROOK RA, 1991, J CONSUM RES, V18, P84, DOI 10.1086/209243
   WESTBROOK RA, 1987, J MARKETING RES, V24, P258, DOI 10.2307/3151636
   Wirtz J, 1999, J BUS RES, V44, P55, DOI 10.1016/S0148-2963(97)00178-1
   YATES FJ, 1990, JUDGEMENT DECISION M
   Zeithaml V. A., 1993, J ACADEMY MARKETING, V21, P1, DOI DOI 10.1177/0092070393211001
NR 89
TC 130
BP 5
EP 23
PY 2002
PD WIN
VL 30
IS 1
DI 10.1177/03079450094298
GA 520VC
UT WOS:000173801700001
ER

PT J
AU Bradshaw, J
   Richardson, D
AF Bradshaw, Jonathan
   Richardson, Dominic
TI An Index of Child Well-Being in Europe
SO CHILD INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 CHILD INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Bradshaw, Jonathan] Univ York, Dept Social Policy & Social Work, Heslington York YO19 4RU, England.
   [Richardson, Dominic] Org Econ Cooperat & Dev, Paris, France.
RP Bradshaw, J, Univ York, Dept Social Policy & Social Work, Heslington York YO19 4RU, England.
EM jrb1@york.ac.uk; dominic.richardson@oecd.org
DE Child well-being; Europe; European Union
ID STATES
AB This is a comparison of child well-being in the 27 countries of the European Union and Norway and Iceland. It is based on 43 indicators forming 19 components derived from administrative and survey data around 2006. It covers seven domains: health, subjective well-being, personal relationships, material resources, education, behaviour and risks, housing and the environment. Comparisons are made of countries performance on each of the domains and components. Overall child well-being is highest in the Netherlands which is also the only country to perform in the top third of countries across all domains. Child well-being is worst in the former Eastern bloc countries with the exception of Slovenia. Lithuania performs in the bottom third on all domains. The United Kingdom does notably badly given its level of national wealth. The index is subjected to sensitivity analysis and analysis is undertaken to explain variations in child well-being. We find that there are positive associations between child well-being and spending on family benefits and services and GDP per capita, a negative association with inequality and no association with the prevalence of 'broken' families.
CR Ben-Arieh A., 2001, MEASURING MONITORING
   BOLLEN K, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V110, P305, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.110.2.305
   BRADSHAW J, 2006, IWP200603 UN INN RES
   Bradshaw J., 2005, WELL BEING CHILDREN
   Bradshaw J, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V80, P133, DOI 10.1007/s11205-006-9024-z
   BRADSHAW J, 2007, J CHILDRENS SERVICES, V2, P18
   Brooks A. M., 2005, REPORT DEV NATL SET
   CURRIE C, 2008, 5 WHO REG OFF EUR
   *EUR COMM SOC PROT, 2008, CHILD POV WELL BEING
   HAGERTY M, 2006, CONSTRUCTING SUMMARY
   Hagerty MR, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V55, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1010811312332
   Hanafin S., 2005, DELPHI TECHNIQUE MET
   Land KC, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V80, P105, DOI 10.1007/s11205-006-9023-0
   Land KC, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V56, P241, DOI 10.1023/A:1012485315266
   MARLIER E, 2005, TAKING FORWARD EU SO
   *OECD PISA, 2008, PROGR INT STUD ASS P
   Pickett KE, 2007, BRIT MED J, V335, P1080, DOI 10.1136/bmj.39377.580162.55
   Richardson D, 2008, CHILD INDIC RES, V1, P211, DOI 10.1007/s12187-008-9020-8
   RICHARDSON D, 2008, SOCIAL POLICY SOC, V7, P521
   *UNICEF, 2007, 7 UNICEF INN
   *WORLD DEV IND, 2006, WORLD BANK DAT
NR 21
TC 33
BP 319
EP 351
PY 2009
PD SEP
VL 2
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s12187-009-9037-7
GA 547HD
UT WOS:000273876600005
ER

PT J
AU Chu, KH
   Baker, MA
   Murrmann, SK
AF Chu, Kay H.
   Baker, Melissa A.
   Murrmann, Suzanne K.
TI When we are onstage, we smile: The effects of emotional labor on
   employee work outcomes
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF HOSPITALITY MANAGEMENT
J9 INT J HOSP MANAG
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Baker, Melissa A.; Murrmann, Suzanne K.] Virginia Tech, Dept Hospitality & Tourism Management, Blacksburg, VA 24060 USA.
   [Chu, Kay H.] Tunghai Univ, Dept Hospitality Management, Taichung 40704, Taiwan.
RP Murrmann, SK, Virginia Tech, Dept Hospitality & Tourism Management, 356 Wallace Hall, Blacksburg, VA 24060 USA.
EM kchu@thu.edu.tw; mab48@vt.edu; smurrm@vt.edu
DE Emotional labor; Work outcomes; Job satisfaction; Emotional exhaustion;
   Hospitality employees
ID VOLUNTARY TURNOVER; CUSTOMER SERVICE; JOB-SATISFACTION; ANTECEDENTS;
   SCALE; CONSEQUENCES; VALIDATION; BURNOUT; EMPATHY; ORGANIZATIONS
AB A growing body of literature has confirmed the deleterious effects of emotional labor on service employees. The study adds to it by investigating two hypothesized antecedents to emotional labor; affectivity and empathy which is conceptualized as a two-dimensional construct composed of emotional contagion and empathic concern. It also examines the impact of emotional labor on job satisfaction and exhaustion. The results confirmed a two-dimensional structure of emotional labor, emotive dissonance, and emotive effort. Hospitality employees with higher positive affect tend to experience less emotive dissonance while individuals with higher negative affect exert more effort to enact emotional labor. A positive relationship was found between emotional contagion and emotive dissonance, and emotive effort and job satisfaction. The results also suggested a negative relationship between emotive effort and emotional exhaustion. An unexpected negative relationship was found between emotional dissonance and emotional exhaustion. Managerial implications discuss training and acting techniques to more effectively manage employee emotional labor. (C) 2011 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Abraham R, 1998, GENET SOC GEN PSYCH, V124, P229
   Adelman P.K., 1989, THESIS U MICHIGAN AN
   Albrecht K., 1985, SERVICE AM DOING BUS
   ASHFORTH BE, 1993, ACAD MANAGE REV, V18, P88, DOI 10.2307/258824
   Ashkanasy NM, 2002, J MANAGE, V28, P307, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(02)00130-7
   Bolton S C, 2005, EMOTION MANAGEMENT W
   Bono JE, 2005, EMOTIONS IN ORGANIZATIONAL BEHAVIOR, P213
   BOWEN DE, 1989, ACAD MANAGE REV, V14, P75, DOI 10.2307/258192
   Brotheridge CM, 2002, J VOCAT BEHAV, V60, P17, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2001.1815
   Brotheridge CM, 2003, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V76, P365, DOI 10.1348/096317903769647229
   Chu KHL, 2006, TOURISM MANAGE, V27, P1181, DOI 10.1016/j.tourman.2005.12.011
   Constantin Stanislavski, 1965, ACTOR PREPARES
   DAVIS MH, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P113, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.44.1.113
   Diefendorff JM, 2005, J VOCAT BEHAV, V66, P339, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2004.02.001
   DILLARD JP, 1989, COMMUN RES, V16, P104, DOI 10.1177/009365089016001005
   Duan CM, 1996, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V43, P261, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.43.3.261
   Fineman S., 1993, EMOTION ORG, P9
   ANDERSON JC, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P411, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.3.411
   Goleman D., 1995, EMOTIONAL INTELLIGEN
   Grandey A A, 2000, J Occup Health Psychol, V5, P95, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.5.1.95
   Grandey AA, 2002, MOTIV EMOTION, V26, P31, DOI 10.1023/A:1015142124306
   Hackman J.R., 1975, J APPL PSYCHOL, V60, P574
   Hatfield E., 1994, EMOTIONAL CONTAGION
   Henig-Thurau T., 2006, J MARKETING, V70, P58
   Hochschild A., 1983, MANAGED HEART COMMER
   Johanson MM, 2008, CORNELL HOSP Q, V49, P310, DOI 10.1177/1938965508316267
   Joreskog K.G., 1998, LISREL 8 3 USERS REF
   JUDGE TA, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P395, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.78.3.395
   Kim HJ, 2008, INT J HOSP MANAG, V27, P151, DOI 10.1016/j.ijhm.2007.07.019
   Kinman G, 2009, J MANAGE PSYCHOL, V24, P118, DOI 10.1108/02683940910928847
   KRUML SM, 2000, MANAGEMENT COMMUNICA, V14, P8, DOI DOI 10.1177/0893318900141002
   LAZARUS RS, 1993, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V44, P1, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.44.020193.000245
   Lee G, 2011, INT J HOSP MANAG, V30, P22, DOI 10.1016/j.ijhm.2010.03.013
   Leinder R., 1993, FAST FOOD FAST TALK
   Liu Y., 2004, J LEADERSHIP ORG STU, V10, P12
   Locke E.A., 1976, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL, P1279
   Lucas R., 2004, International Journal of Hospitality Management, V23, P459, DOI 10.1016/j.ijhm.2004.10.005
   Maslach C., 1982, BURNOUT COST CARING
   MASLACH C, 1981, J OCCUP BEHAV, V2, P99, DOI 10.1002/job.4030020205
   Mehrabian A., 1972, J PERS, V40, P535
   Morris J. A., 1997, J MANAGERIAL ISSUES, V9, P257
   Morris JA, 1996, ACAD MANAGE REV, V21, P986, DOI 10.2307/259161
   Omdahl BL, 1999, J ADV NURS, V29, P1351, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1999.01021.x
   PARASURAMAN A, 1988, J RETAILING, V64, P12
   Parker SK, 2001, ACAD MANAGE J, V44, P1085, DOI 10.2307/3069390
   Paules G.F., 1991, DISHING IT OUT POWER
   Pizam A., 2004, INT J HOSP MANAG, V23, P315, DOI 10.1016/j.ijhm.2004.08.001
   RAFAELI A, 1987, ACAD MANAGE REV, V12, P23, DOI 10.2307/257991
   Rafaeli A., 1989, RES ORGAN BEHAV, P1
   RICHMAN JA, 1988, SOC FORCES, V67, P208, DOI 10.2307/2579107
   Rose M., 2001, MIND CULT ACT, V8, P3, DOI 10.1207/S15327884MCA0801_02
   Schaubroeck J, 2000, J ORGAN BEHAV, V21, P163, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(200003)21:2<163::AID-JOB37>3.0.CO;2-L
   Shaw JD, 1999, J SOC PSYCHOL, V139, P242
   Strickland W., 1992, SEX ROLES, V25, P423
   TOLICH MB, 1993, J CONTEMP ETHNOGR, V22, P361, DOI 10.1177/089124193022003004
   VANMAANEN J, 1989, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V11, P43
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WHARTON AS, 1993, WORK OCCUPATION, V20, P205, DOI 10.1177/0730888493020002004
   Wong JY, 2009, TOURISM MANAGE, V30, P249, DOI 10.1016/j.tourman.2008.06.005
   Wright TA, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P486, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.83.3.486
   Zapf D, 2006, EUR J WORK ORGAN PSY, V15, P1, DOI 10.1080/13594320500412199
   Zapf D, 2002, HUMAN RESOURCE MANAG, V12, P237, DOI DOI 10.1016/S1053-4822(02)00048-7
NR 62
TC 3
BP 906
EP 915
PY 2012
PD SEP
VL 31
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.ijhm.2011.10.009
GA 932MJ
UT WOS:000303294900031
ER

PT J
AU Hassan, Z
   Dollard, MF
   Winefield, AH
AF Hassan, Zaiton
   Dollard, Maureen F.
   Winefield, Anthony H.
TI Work-family conflict in East vs Western countries
SO CROSS CULTURAL MANAGEMENT-AN INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL
J9 CROSS CULT MANAG
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hassan, Zaiton] Univ Malaysia Sarawak, Fac Cognit Sci & Human Dev, Koto Samarahan, Malaysia.
   [Dollard, Maureen F.; Winefield, Anthony H.] Univ S Australia, Work & Stress Res Grp, Ctr Appl Psychol Res, Sch Psychol Social Work & Social Policy, Adelaide, SA 5001, Australia.
RP Hassan, Z, Univ Malaysia Sarawak, Fac Cognit Sci & Human Dev, Koto Samarahan, Malaysia.
EM hzaiton@fcs.unimas.my
DE Malaysia; Collectivism; Employee behaviour; Job satisfaction; Family
   life
ID CROSS-CULTURAL TEST; JOB-SATISFACTION; MULTIPLE DIMENSIONS; EMPLOYED
   PARENTS; TO-FAMILY; INTERFACE; OUTCOMES; MALAYSIA; MODEL; ANTECEDENTS
AB Purpose - The purpose of this paper is to advance the understanding of both directions of work-family conflict (WFC) work interference with family (WIF) and family interference with work (FIW) in an Eastern culture. Findings are compared with those of 14 other Western studies and the relationships among WIF, FIW and job, family, community and life satisfaction are explored.
   Design/methodology/approach - This study is conducted in Malaysia, a country with Islam as the official religion. Data are obtained from 506 employees in three public and three private sector organizations. Questionnaires are distributed via human resource managers.
   Findings - Results show that similar to Western studies, WIF scores are higher than FIW scores. Malaysians are significantly lower on WIF than Westerners. Nevertheless, Malaysians score significantly higher on FIW than all Western samples. Within the Malaysian sample, FM also has a stronger negative relationship with all facets of satisfaction and WIF has a positive relationship with family satisfaction.
   Research limitations/implications - Cross-sectional data are presented which could result in common method bias.
   Practical implications - Organizations can assist in minimizing WIF and FIW by providing family-friendly policies and parenting related programmes. The importance of family in an individual's life in Eastern cultures is different than in Western cultures. Therefore multi-national companies operating in Eastern settings would be well-advised to take cultural aspects such as collectivism into consideration.
   Originality/value - The study provides insights into Eastern experiences of WIF and FIW compared with Western experiences. The study expands previous studies by measuring both directions of WFC and employing a heterogeneous sample (e.g. not just female, those married, those with children).
CR Abdullah A., 1996, GOING GLOBAL CULTURA
   Ahmad A, 1996, J SOC PSYCHOL, V136, P663
   AHMAD A, 2006, 5 AS C AC HRD PUTR J
   [Anonymous], 2007, WORLD DEV IND DAT
   ARIFFIN J, 1994, KAMPUNG FACTORY FIND
   Aryee S, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P132, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.1.132
   Aryee S, 1999, J MANAGE, V25, P491, DOI 10.1177/014920639902500402
   ARYEE S, 2005, WORK FAMILY INT RES, P261
   Aycan Z, 2008, HANDBOOK OF WORK-FAMILY INTEGRATION: RESEARCH, THEORY, AND BEST PRACTICES, P353, DOI 10.1016/B978-012372574-5.50022-3
   Boyar SL, 2005, J BUS RES, V58, P919, DOI 10.1016/j.jbusres.2003.11.005
   Boyar SL, 2007, J VOCAT BEHAV, V71, P265, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2007.06.001
   Brough P, 2005, STRESS HEALTH, V21, P223, DOI 10.1002/smi.1059
   Bruck CS, 2002, J VOCAT BEHAV, V60, P336, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2001.1836
   Burke R. J., 2004, EQUAL OPPORTUNITIES, V23, P1, DOI 10.1108/02610150410787828
   Byrne B.M., 2001, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   Cammann C., 1979, MICHIGAN ORG ASSESSM
   Carlen B, 2003, ENERGY J, V24, P1
   Carlson DS, 2000, J VOCAT BEHAV, V56, P249, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1999.1713
   CHING YNA, 2002, J AGING STUD, V16, P135
   Choi BCK, 2005, OCCUP MED-OXFORD, V55, P515, DOI 10.1093/occmed/kqi147
   Clark SC, 2001, J VOCAT BEHAV, V58, P348, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2000.1759
   Cousins CR, 2004, WORK EMPLOY SOC, V18, P531, DOI 10.1177/0950017004045549
   *DEP STAT MAL, 2005, LAB FORC SURV REP 20
   *EC PLANN UN MAL, 2006, 9 MAL PLAN 2006 2010
   *EC PLANN UN MAL, 2004, MAL QUAL LIF 2004
   Edimansyah BA, 2008, IND HEALTH, V46, P90, DOI 10.2486/indhealth.46.90
   Foley S., 2005, Asia Pacific Journal of Management, V22, DOI 10.1007/s10490-005-3568-3
   Ford MT, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P57, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.1.57
   FRONE MR, 2003, HDB OCCUPATIONAL HLT, P142
   FRONE MR, 1992, J APPL PSYCHOL, V77, P65, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.77.1.65
   Frone MR, 1997, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V70, P325
   Frone MR, 2000, J APPL PSYCHOL, V85, P888, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.85.6.888
   Fu CK, 2001, PERS REV, V30, P502, DOI 10.1108/EUM0000000005936
   GAN JCY, 2001, WORK FAMILY CONFLICT
   Gelfand M. J., 2005, WORK FAMILY INT RES
   Golden TD, 2006, J APPL PSYCHOL, V91, P1340, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.91.6.1340
   Grandey AA, 1999, J VOCAT BEHAV, V54, P350, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1998.1666
   Grandey AA, 2005, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V78, P305, DOI 10.1348/096317905X26769
   GREENE WC, 1985, CONTEMP TOP MOLEC IM, V10, P1
   Grzywacz JG, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P1119, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.4.1119
   GURCHIEK K, 2007, HRMAGAZINE, V52, P29
   GUTEK BA, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P560, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.76.4.560
   HASHIM H, 2005, MALAYSIAN J SOCIAL P, V1, P139
   HASSAN Z, 2007, SARAWAK DEV J, V8, P48
   HASSAN Z, 2007, P 7 IND ORG PSYCH 1
   HERST DEL, 2003, CROSS CULTURAL MEASU
   Hill EJ, 2004, J MARRIAGE FAM, V66, P1300
   Hofstede G, 1994, CULTURES ORG INTERCU
   Hofstede G, 1980, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE
   HYMAN J, 2005, WORK LIFE BALANCE 21, P122
   Javihan M, 2001, ORGAN DYN, V29, P289, DOI 10.1016/S0090-2616(01)00034-1
   Jones BL, 2008, J FAM PSYCHOL, V22, P774, DOI 10.1037/a0013181
   Jones Patricia S, 2002, J Transcult Nurs, V13, P202, DOI 10.1177/10459602013003009
   KALLIATH TJ, 2007, P 7 IND ORG PSYCH 1
   *KAR, 2008, COMMUNITY WORK FAMIL, V11, P283
   Karatepe OM, 2006, TOURISM MANAGE, V27, P1017, DOI 10.1016/j.tourman.2005.10.024
   Kinnunen U, 1998, HUM RELAT, V51, P157, DOI 10.1177/001872679805100203
   Kinnunen U, 2006, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V47, P149, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.2006.00502.x
   Kossek E. E., 2005, WORK LIFE INTEGRATIO
   Kossek EE, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P139
   Kossek E.E., 1999, COMMUNITY WORK FAMIL, V2, P7, DOI DOI 10.1080/13668809908414247
   Kusago T, 2001, WORLD DEV, V29, P1237, DOI 10.1016/S0305-750X(01)00031-6
   LAN L, 2001, INT J CONT HOSPITALI, V13, P189
   Lapierre LM, 2006, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V11, P169, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.11.2.169
   Lapierre LM, 2008, J VOCAT BEHAV, V73, P92, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2008.02.001
   Luk DM, 2005, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V78, P489, DOI 10.1348/096317905X26741
   Luo L, 2006, CAREER DEV INT, V11, P9
   *MAL TRAD UN C, 2007, LAB B MAL TRAD UN C, V31, P3
   Mansor A. T., 2003, J MANAGERIAL PSYCHOL, V18, P622, DOI 10.1108/02683940310494412
   Martens MP, 2005, COUNS PSYCHOL, V33, P269, DOI 10.1177/0011000004272260
   McElwain AK, 2005, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V37, P283, DOI 10.1037/h0087263
   Mesmer-Magnus JR, 2005, J VOCAT BEHAV, V67, P215, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2004.05.004
   *MIN WOM FAM DEV, 2003, PROGR MAL WOM IND 19
   Netemeyer RG, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P400, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.81.4.400
   Ngo H. Y., 1998, RES PRACTICE HUMAN R, V6, P17
   Noor NM, 1999, SEX ROLES, V41, P123, DOI 10.1023/A:1018846010541
   Noorinaeini A., 2006, International Journal of Human Factors Modelling and Simulation, V1, DOI 10.1504/IJHFMS.2006.011684
   OECD, 2005, OECD EMPL OUTL
   PARBOTEEAH PK, 2009, INT J CROSS CULTURAL, V9, P51
   Poster WR, 2005, SOC PROBL, V52, P122, DOI 10.1525/sp.2005.52.1.122
   Pricewaterhouse Coopers, 2006, 2004 2005 GLOB RET C, P95
   *PUBL SERV DEP, 2002, KEM IST BERS, V9
   RESTUBOG SLD, 2007, ONE BIG HAPPY FAMILY
   Roehling PV, 2005, J FAM ISSUES, V26, P840, DOI 10.1177/0192513X05277552
   Rosin H. M., 2002, GENDER WORK STRESS H, P211, DOI 10.1037/10467-013
   Rotondo DM, 2003, PERS REV, V32, P275, DOI 10.1108/00483480310467606
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   SAMAD S, 2006, J AM ACAD BUSINESS, V9, P52
   SHAFFER MA, 2005, WORK FAMILY INT RES
   SHAFIRO M, 2004, WORK FAMILY CROSS CU
   Shockley KM, 2007, J VOCAT BEHAV, V71, P479, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2007.08.006
   Skitmore M., 2003, SINGAPORE MANAGEMENT, V25, P35
   Spector PE, 2007, PERS PSYCHOL, V60, P805, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2007.00092.x
   Spector PE, 2004, PERS PSYCHOL, V57, P119, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2004.tb02486.x
   THOMPSON CA, 2006, WORK FAMILY IND ORG
   TOTH JF, 2002, COMMUNITY WORK FAMIL, V5, P181
   Triandis H. C., 1995, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC
   Trompenaars R, 1998, RIDING WAVES CULTURE
   VOYDANOFF P, 2004, J FAMILY EC ISSUES, V0025
   Voydanoff P, 2005, J FAM ISSUES, V26, P707, DOI 10.1177/0192513X05277516
   WAN H, 2005, INT J SOCIOLOGY SOCI, V25, P1
   Wang P., 2004, INT J STRESS MANAGE, V11, P392, DOI DOI 10.1037/1072-5245.11.4.392
   Wayne JH, 2004, J VOCAT BEHAV, V64, P108, DOI 10.1016/S0001-8791(03)00035-6
   Witt LA, 2006, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V11, P343, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.11.4.343
   Yang N, 2000, ACAD MANAGE J, V43, P113, DOI 10.2307/1556390
   Yang N., 2005, WORK FAMILY INT RES
NR 106
TC 8
BP 30
EP 49
PY 2010
VL 17
IS 1
DI 10.1108/13527601011016899
GA 613PL
UT WOS:000278991300003
ER

PT J
AU Chen, LJ
   Mao, X
   Xue, YL
   Cheng, LL
AF Chen, Lijiang
   Mao, Xia
   Xue, Yuli
   Cheng, Lee Lung
TI Speech emotion recognition: Features and classification models
SO DIGITAL SIGNAL PROCESSING
J9 DIGIT SIGNAL PROCESS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Chen, Lijiang; Mao, Xia; Xue, Yuli] Beihang Univ, Sch Elect & Informat Engn, Beijing, Peoples R China.
   [Cheng, Lee Lung] City Univ Hong Kong, Dept Elect Engn, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
RP Mao, X, Beihang Univ, Sch Elect & Informat Engn, Beijing, Peoples R China.
EM moukyoucn@yahoo.com.cn
DE Emotion recognition; Speaker independent; Fisher discriminant; SVM
AB To solve the speaker independent emotion recognition problem, a three-level speech emotion recognition model is proposed to classify six speech emotions, including sadness, anger, surprise, fear, happiness and disgust from coarse to fine. For each level, appropriate features are selected from 288 candidates by using Fisher rate which is also regarded as input parameter for Support Vector Machine (SVM). In order to evaluate the proposed system, principal component analysis (PCA) for dimension reduction and artificial neural network (ANN) for classification are adopted to design four comparative experiments, including Fisher + SVM, PCA + SVM, Fisher + ANN, PCA + ANN. The experimental results proved that Fisher is better than PCA for dimension reduction, and SVM is more expansible than ANN for speaker independent speech emotion recognition. The average recognition rates for each level are 86.5%, 68.5% and 50.2% respectively. (C) 2012 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Banziger T, 2005, SPEECH COMMUN, V46, P252, DOI 10.1016/j.specom.2005.02.016
   Belhumeur P., 2002, IEEE T PATTERN ANAL, V19, P711
   CORTES C, 1995, MACH LEARN, V20, P273, DOI 10.1023/A:1022627411411
   EKMAN P, 1992, PSYCHOL REV, V99, P550, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.99.3.550
   Fisher RA, 1938, ANN EUGENIC, V8, P376
   FOX NA, 1991, AM PSYCHOL, V46, P863, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.46.8.863
   Lorini E, 2011, ARTIF INTELL, V175, P814, DOI 10.1016/j.artint.2010.11.022
   Mao X, 2010, IEICE T INF SYST, VE93D, P2324, DOI 10.1587/transinf.E93.D.2324
   Mao X., 2009, P 2009 WRI WORLD C C, V7, P225
   Mao X., 2007, INT J COMPUT, V1, P321
   More J., 1978, NUMERICAL ANAL, P105, DOI DOI 10.1007/BFB0067690
   Peter C., 2008, AFFECT EMOTION HUMAN, V4868
   Picard R., 1997, AFFECTIVE COMPUTING
   Porzel R, 2011, COGN TECHNOL, P1, DOI 10.1007/978-3-642-17396-7_1
   Scherer KR, 2003, SPEECH COMMUN, V40, P227, DOI 10.1016/S0167-6393(02)00084-5
   Schuller B, 2004, P IEEE INT C AC SPEE, V1, P577
   Schuller B, 2009, IMAGE VISION COMPUT, V27, P1760, DOI 10.1016/j.imavis.2009.02.013
   Schuller B., 2006, IEEE INT C REC MULT, P5
   Sobol-Shikler T, 2010, IEEE T PATTERN ANAL, V32, P1284, DOI 10.1109/TPAMI.2009.107
   Sun YQ, 2010, IEICE T INF SYST, VE93D, P2417, DOI 10.1587/transinf.E93.D.2417
   Tao J., 2008, AFFECTIVE INFORM PRO
   Tao JH, 2005, LECT NOTES COMPUT SC, V3784, P981
   van Deemter K, 2008, ARTIF INTELL, V172, P1219, DOI 10.1016/j.artint.2008.02.002
   Ververidis D, 2006, SPEECH COMMUN, V48, P1162, DOI 10.1016/j.specom.2006.04.003
   Yoon WJ, 2007, LECT NOTES ARTIF INT, V4617, P455
NR 25
TC 2
BP 1154
EP 1160
PY 2012
PD DEC
VL 22
IS 6
DI 10.1016/j.dsp.2012.05.007
GA 011FJ
UT WOS:000309150100032
ER

PT J
AU Bosmans, A
AF Bosmans, Anick
TI Scents and sensibility: When do (In)congruent ambient scents influence
   product evaluations?
SO JOURNAL OF MARKETING
J9 J MARKETING
LA English
DT Article
C1 Tilburg Univ, Dept Mkt, NL-5000 LE Tilburg, Netherlands.
RP Bosmans, A, Tilburg Univ, Dept Mkt, NL-5000 LE Tilburg, Netherlands.
EM A.M.M.Bosmans@uvt.nl
ID PLEASANT FRAGRANCES; TASK-PERFORMANCE; DECISION-MAKING; POSITIVE AFFECT;
   MEMORY; ODORS; PERSUASION; IMPACT; ASSIMILATION; IMPRESSION
AB This research examines when and how ambient scents (i.e., scents that are present in the environment and do not emanate from a specific product) affect product evaluations. Consistent with theory in environmental psychology, the author predicts that such ambient scents can elicit emotional responses that can influence subsequent judgments, but only when specific conditions are met. Three factors are hypothesized to moderate the effects of pleasant ambient scents on evaluations: (1) the congruence of the scent with the product, (2) the salience of the scent, and (3) consumers' motivation to correct for extraneous influences. The findings of three experiments suggest that as long as ambient scents are congruent with the product, they continue to affect consumers' evaluations, even when their influence becomes salient or when consumers are sufficiently motivated to correct for extraneous influences. In addition, as long as the scent is not completely incongruent with the product, noncongruent scents are corrected for only when their influence becomes salient or when consumers are sufficiently motivated. These findings indicate that the impact of pleasant ambient scents on product evaluations may be stronger than that of other affective environmental cues.
CR Aggleton J. P., 1986, EMOTION THEORY RES E, V3, P281
   BARON RA, 1990, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P368, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1990.tb00417.x
   BARON RA, 1994, ENVIRON BEHAV, V26, P766, DOI 10.1177/0013916594266003
   BARON RA, 1994, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P1179, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1994.tb01550.x
   Bitner M. J., 2000, SERVICES MARKETING I
   BITNER MJ, 1992, J MARKETING, V56, P57, DOI 10.2307/1252042
   SCHWARZ N, 1992, CONSTRUCTION OF SOCIAL JUDGMENTS, P217
   Bone PF, 1999, J RETAILING, V75, P243
   Bone PF, 2004, MARKET LETT, V3, P289, DOI 10.1007/BF00994136
   Bosmans A, 2005, J CONSUM RES, V32, P424, DOI 10.1086/497554
   CACIOPPO JT, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P116, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.42.1.116
   Campbell MC, 2000, J CONSUM RES, V27, P69, DOI 10.1086/314309
   CANN A, 1989, AM J PSYCHOL, V102, P91, DOI 10.2307/1423118
   Chebat JC, 2003, J BUS RES, V56, P529, DOI 10.1016/S0148-2963(01)00247-8
   Clore Gerald L., 1994, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, P323
   EHRLICHMAN H, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P769, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.5.769
   ELLISON S, 2000, WALL STREET J   1124
   Engen T., 1982, PERCEPTION ODORS
   FISHER JD, 1974, J RES PERS, V8, P177, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(74)90019-1
   Gorn G, 2001, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V11, P43, DOI 10.1207/S15327663JCP1101_4
   Herz RS, 1996, PSYCHON B REV, V3, P300, DOI 10.3758/BF03210754
   HIRSCH AR, 1995, PSYCHOL MARKET, V12, P585, DOI 10.1002/mar.4220120703
   KNASKO S C, 1989, Chemical Senses, V14, P718
   KNASKO SC, 1995, CHEM SENSES, V20, P479, DOI 10.1093/chemse/20.5.479
   MACINNIS DJ, 1991, J CONSUM RES, V18, P161, DOI 10.1086/209249
   MARTIN LL, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P493, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.3.493
   MARTIN LL, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P27, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.1.27
   MeyersLevy J, 1997, J CONSUM RES, V24, P1, DOI 10.1086/209490
   MEYERSLEVY J, 1993, J MARKETING RES, V30, P359, DOI 10.2307/3172887
   MITCHELL DJ, 1995, J CONSUM RES, V22, P229, DOI 10.1086/209447
   Morrin M, 2003, J MARKETING RES, V40, P10, DOI 10.1509/jmkr.40.1.10.19128
   North AC, 1999, J APPL PSYCHOL, V84, P271, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.84.2.271
   PETTY RE, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P5, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.1.5
   Pham MT, 1998, J CONSUM RES, V25, P144, DOI 10.1086/209532
   Raghunathan R, 2006, J CONSUM RES, V32, P596, DOI 10.1086/500491
   ROTTON J, 1978, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V8, P57, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1978.tb00765.x
   Schwarz N., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P527
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   Spangenberg ER, 1996, J MARKETING, V60, P67, DOI 10.2307/1251931
   Wegener DT, 2001, THEORIES MOOD COGNIT, P177
NR 40
TC 26
BP 32
EP 43
PY 2006
PD JUL
VL 70
IS 3
DI 10.1509/jmkg.70.3.32
GA 063VC
UT WOS:000239047000005
ER

PT J
AU Pham, MT
AF Pham, Michel Tuan
TI Emotion and rationality: A critical review and interpretation of
   empirical evidence
SO REVIEW OF GENERAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 REV GEN PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Review
C1 Columbia Univ, Grad Sch Business, New York, NY 10027 USA.
RP Pham, MT, Columbia Univ, Grad Sch Business, 3022 Broadway,Uris Hall 515, New York, NY 10027 USA.
EM tdp4@columbia.edu
DE emotion; cognition; rationality; decision; affect
ID SOMATIC-MARKER-HYPOTHESIS; EXPERIENTIAL SELF-THEORY; DECISION-MAKING;
   POSITIVE AFFECT; DEPRESSIVE REALISM; RISK-TAKING; PSYCHOPATHIC
   INDIVIDUALS; COUNTERFACTUAL THINKING; SUBJECTIVE-PROBABILITY;
   CONTINGENCY JUDGMENTS
AB The relation between emotion and rationality is assessed by reviewing empirical findings from multiple disciplines. Two types Of emotional phenomena are examined-incidental emotional states and integral emotional responses-and three conceptions of rationality are considered-logical, material, and ecological. Emotional states influence reasoning processes, are often misattributed to focal objects, distort beliefs in an assimilative fashion, disrupt self-control when intensely negative, but do not necessarily increase risk-taking. Integral emotional responses are often used as proxies for values, and valuations based on these responses exhibit distinct properties: efficiency, consistency, polarization, myopia, scale-insensitivity, and reference-dependence. Emotions seem to promote social and moral behavior. Conjectures about the design features of the affective system that give rise to seeming sources of rationality or irrationality are proposed. It is concluded that any categorical statement about the overall rationality or irrationality of emotion would be misleading.
CR ABELSON RP, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P619, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.42.4.619
   Albarracin D, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P453, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.453
   Allan LG, 2007, Q J EXP PSYCHOL, V60, P482, DOI 10.1080/17470210601002686
   Alloy L. B., 1988, COGNITIVE PROCESSES
   ALLOY LB, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P366, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.2.366
   ALLOY LB, 1979, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V108, P441, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.108.4.441
   Ariely D, 2006, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V19, P87, DOI 10.1002/bdm.501
   AVNET T, 2004, UNPUB SHOULD I TRUST
   BACON SJ, 1974, J EXP PSYCHOL, V102, P81, DOI 10.1037/h0035690
   Bar-On R, 2003, BRAIN, V126, P1790, DOI 10.1093/brain/awg177
   BATRA R, 1990, J CONSUM RES, V17, P203, DOI 10.1086/208550
   Bechara A, 2004, BRAIN COGNITION, V55, P30, DOI 10.1016/j.bandc.2003.04.001
   Bechara A, 1997, SCIENCE, V275, P1293, DOI 10.1126/science.275.5304.1293
   BECHARA A, 1994, COGNITION, V50, P7, DOI 10.1016/0010-0277(94)90018-3
   BENARTZI S, 1995, Q J ECON, V110, P73, DOI 10.2307/2118511
   BENASSI VA, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P1323, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.49.5.1323
   Blair RJR, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V22, P731, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(96)00249-8
   Blair RJR, 2000, BRAIN, V123, P1122, DOI 10.1093/brain/123.6.1122
   BLAIR RJR, 1995, COGNITION, V57, P1, DOI 10.1016/0010-0277(95)00676-P
   BLESS H, 1990, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V16, P331, DOI 10.1177/0146167290162013
   Bless H, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P665, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.4.665
   BLESS H, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P585, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.63.4.585
   Bodenhausen G. V., 1993, AFFECT COGNITION STE, P13
   BODENHAUSEN GV, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P621, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.4.621
   BODENHAUSEN GV, 1994, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P45, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420240104
   Bouffard JA, 2002, J CRIM JUST, V30, P121, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2352(01)00130-1
   BOWER GH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P129, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.129
   Brandstatter E, 2002, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V15, P79, DOI 10.1002/bdm.404
   Brunswick E., 1952, CONCEPTUAL FRAMEWORK
   Camerer C., 2003, BEHAV GAME THEORY EX
   Clore G. L, 1996, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, P433
   Clore Gerald L., 2005, CHI KENT L REV, V80, P1151
   COHEN JB, 2007, HDB CONSUMER PSYCHOL
   CONWAY M, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P613, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.4.613
   Crepaz N, 2001, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V20, P291, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.20.4.291
   Damasio A. R., 1994, DESCARTES ERROR EMOT
   Darke PR, 2006, J CONSUM RES, V33, P322, DOI 10.1086/508437
   Darke S., 1988, COGNITION EMOTION, V<IT>2</IT>, P145, DOI [10.1080/02699938808408071, DOI 10.1080/02699938808408071]
   DARKE S, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P499, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.3.499
   DAWES RM, 1977, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P1, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.35.1.1
   De Houwer J, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P853, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.6.853
   DENESRAJ V, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P819, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.66.5.819
   DeSteno D, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P397, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.78.3.397
   DOBSON K, 1989, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V21, P418
   DOMMERMUTH WP, 1967, J MARKETING RES, V4, P388, DOI 10.2307/3149880
   DUNNING D, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P521, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.4.521
   DUTTON DG, 1974, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P510, DOI 10.1037/h0037031
   Eisenberg N, 2000, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V51, P665, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.51.1.665
   EISENBERG N, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P776, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.4.776
   EISENBERG N, 1987, PSYCHOL BULL, V101, P91, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.101.1.91
   Elster J., 1999, ALCHEMIES MIND RATIO
   Epstein S., 1990, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P165
   Etcoff N., 1999, SURVIVAL PRETTIEST
   Faber RJ, 1996, PSYCHOL MARKET, V13, P803, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6793(199612)13:8<803::AID-MAR6>3.0.CO;2-J
   Fehr E, 2002, ECON J, V112, pC1, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00027
   Fehr E, 2002, NATURE, V415, P137, DOI 10.1038/415137a
   Fellows LK, 2005, CEREB CORTEX, V15, P58, DOI 10.1093/cercor/bhh108
   Fessler DMT, 2004, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V95, P107, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2004.06.006
   Fetherstonhaugh D, 1997, J RISK UNCERTAINTY, V14, P283, DOI 10.1023/A:1007744326393
   Fiedler K., 1988, AFFECT COGNITION SOC, P100
   Forgas JP, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P318, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.2.318
   FORGAS JP, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P39, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.117.1.39
   Foster CA, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P86, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.1.86
   Frank R. H., 1988, PASSIONS REASON STRA
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   FREDRICKSON BL, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P45, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.1.45
   FRIJDA NH, 1988, AM PSYCHOL, V43, P349, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.43.5.349
   FRY PS, 1975, DEV PSYCHOL, V11, P466, DOI 10.1037/h0076678
   Goette L, 2007, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V11, P142, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.11.2.142
   GOLDBERG ME, 1987, J CONSUM RES, V14, P387, DOI 10.1086/209122
   Gorn G, 2001, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V11, P43, DOI 10.1207/S15327663JCP1101_4
   Gorn G. J., 1993, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V2, P237, DOI 10.1016/S1057-7408(08)80016-2
   Gotlib I. H., 1988, COGNITION EMOTION, V2, P185, DOI 10.1080/02699938808410923
   Greene J, 2002, TRENDS COGN SCI, V6, P517, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(02)02011-9
   Greene JD, 2001, SCIENCE, V293, P2105, DOI 10.1126/science.1062872
   GREENE TR, 1988, PSYCHOL REP, V63, P895
   Griffin D., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P101
   Guralnik David B., 1991, WEBSTERS NEW WORLD D
   Haidt J, 2001, PSYCHOL REV, V108, P814, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.108.4.814
   HARE RD, 1985, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V53, P7, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.53.1.7
   HARTLAGE S, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V113, P247, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.113.2.247
   HENDRICKX L, 1989, ACTA PSYCHOL, V72, P41, DOI 10.1016/0001-6918(89)90050-4
   HIGGINS ET, 1987, PSYCHOL REV, V94, P319, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.94.3.319
   Hirshleifer D, 2003, J FINANC, V58, P1009, DOI 10.1111/1540-6261.00556
   Hirt ER, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P245, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.2.245
   Hockey GRJ, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P823
   HOCKEY R, 1973, J EXP PSYCHOL, V101, P35, DOI 10.1037/h0035467
   HOWARD N, 1993, J OPER RES SOC, V44, P613, DOI 10.1057/jors.1993.102
   Hsee CK, 2000, J RISK UNCERTAINTY, V20, P141, DOI 10.1023/A:1007876907268
   Hsee CK, 2004, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V133, P23, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.133.1.23
   HUMPHREYS MS, 1984, PSYCHOL REV, V91, P153, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.91.2.153
   ISEN AM, 1982, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V45, P58, DOI 10.2307/3033676
   Isen AM, 2001, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V11, P75, DOI 10.1207/S15327663JCP1102_01
   ISEN AM, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P1, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.1.1
   ISEN AM, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1206, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.6.1206
   ISEN AM, 1983, SOC COGNITION, V2, P18, DOI 10.1521/soco.1983.2.1.18
   ISEN AM, 1992, MOTIV EMOTION, V16, P65, DOI 10.1007/BF00996487
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   JOHNSON EJ, 1993, J RISK UNCERTAINTY, V7, P35, DOI 10.1007/BF01065313
   JOHNSON EJ, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P20, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.45.1.20
   KAHN BE, 1993, J CONSUM RES, V20, P257, DOI 10.1086/209347
   KAHNEMAN D, 1994, J INST THEOR ECON, V150, P18
   KAHNEMAN D, 1986, PSYCHOL REV, V93, P136, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.93.2.136
   Kahneman D, 1999, J RISK UNCERTAINTY, V19, P203, DOI 10.1023/A:1007835629236
   Kahneman D, 1998, J RISK UNCERTAINTY, V16, P49, DOI 10.1023/A:1007710408413
   KAHNEMAN D, 1993, PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P310, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1993.tb00570.x
   Kamstra MJ, 2003, AM ECON REV, V93, P324, DOI 10.1257/000282803321455322
   KEINAN G, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P639, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.3.639
   Keller P. A., 2002, J CONSUM RES, V29, P57, DOI 10.1086/339921
   KIRKPATRICK LA, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P534, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.63.4.534
   KNAPP A, 1991, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V17, P678, DOI 10.1177/0146167291176011
   KRUGLANSKI AW, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V106, P395, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.106.3.395
   LANDMAN J, 1987, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V13, P524, DOI 10.1177/0146167287134009
   Langlois JH, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P390, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.126.3.390
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   LeDoux J. E., 1996, EMOTIONAL BRAIN MYST
   LEE L, 2006, SEARCH HOMOECONOMICU
   Lehmann DR, 2001, INT J RES MARK, V18, P5, DOI 10.1016/S0167-8116(01)00026-X
   Leith KP, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P1250, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.6.1250
   Leland JW, 2005, GAME ECON BEHAV, V52, P386, DOI 10.1016/j.geb.2004.09.001
   LEON MR, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P1302
   Lerner JS, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P337, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.00679.x
   Lerner JS, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P146, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.1.146
   LEWINSOHN PM, 1980, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V89, P203, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.89.2.203
   Loewenstein G, 1996, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V65, P272, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1996.0028
   Loewenstein G, 2007, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V11, P112, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.11.2.112
   Loewenstein GF, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P267, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.2.267
   Lorber MF, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P531, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.130.4.531
   Losel F, 2004, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V113, P522, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.113.4.522
   MACKIE DM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P27, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.1.27
   Maia TV, 2004, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V101, P16075, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0406666101
   MANO H, 1994, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V57, P38, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1994.1003
   MANO H, 1992, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V52, P216, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(92)90036-7
   MARTIN DJ, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P125, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.46.1.125
   MATTES J, 1982, J BROADCASTING, V26, P553
   MAYER JD, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P119, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.63.1.119
   McClure SM, 2004, SCIENCE, V306, P503, DOI 10.1126/science.1100907
   MEDVEC VH, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P603, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.4.603
   Mellers BA, 1997, PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P423, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1997.tb00455.x
   Miniard P. W., 1992, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, P73, DOI 10.1016/S1057-7408(08)80056-3
   Mitchell DGV, 2002, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V40, P2013, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(02)00056-8
   Moll J, 2002, J NEUROSCI, V22, P2730
   Moll J, 2005, COGN BEHAV NEUROL, V18, P68, DOI 10.1097/01.wnn.0000152236.46475.a7
   MONAT A, 1972, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P237, DOI 10.1037/h0033297
   Msetfi RM, 2005, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V134, P10, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.134.1.10
   MUELLER JH, 1978, J RES PERS, V12, P100, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(78)90087-9
   MUELLER JH, 1977, B PSYCHONOMIC SOC, V9, P67
   Nowlis SM, 2005, J MARKETING RES, V42, P157, DOI 10.1509/jmkr.42.2.157.62287
   Oaksford M, 1996, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V22, P476, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.22.2.476
   Ortony A, 1988, COGNITIVE STRUCTURE
   Ottati VC, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P39, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.1.39
   Pacini R, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1056, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.4.1056
   PATRICK CJ, 1994, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V31, P319, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1994.tb02440.x
   Peretz I, 1998, COGNITION, V68, P111, DOI 10.1016/S0010-0277(98)00043-2
   Pham MT, 2001, J CONSUM RES, V28, P167, DOI 10.1086/322896
   Pham MT, 1996, J CONSUM RES, V22, P373, DOI 10.1086/209456
   Pham MT, 1998, J CONSUM RES, V25, P144, DOI 10.1086/209532
   Pham MT, 2004, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V14, P360
   Pham TH, 2000, ENCEPHALE, V26, P45
   Pillutla MM, 1996, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V68, P208, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1996.0100
   Raghunathan R, 2006, J CONSUM RES, V32, P596, DOI 10.1086/500491
   Raghunathan R, 1999, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V79, P56, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1999.2838
   Ratner RK, 2005, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V96, P23, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2004.09.003
   Roese NJ, 1997, PSYCHOL BULL, V121, P133, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.121.1.133
   Ross L., 1980, HUMAN INFERENCE STRA
   Roth Alvin E., 1995, HDB EXPT EC, P3
   Rottenstreich Y, 2001, PSYCHOL SCI, V12, P185, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00334
   Ruder M, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P20, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.1.20
   RUDERMAN AJ, 1986, PSYCHOL BULL, V99, P247, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.99.2.247
   SANBONMATSU DM, 1988, J CONSUM RES, V15, P379, DOI 10.1086/209175
   Sanfey AG, 2003, SCIENCE, V300, P1755, DOI 10.1126/science.1082976
   SAUNDERS EM, 1993, AM ECON REV, V83, P1337
   Schmitt WA, 1999, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V108, P538, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.108.3.538
   SCHNALL S, 2006, UNPUB DISGUST EMBODI
   SCHWARZ JC, 1977, J RES PERS, V11, P147, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(77)90013-7
   Schwarz N., 2002, WISDOM FEELINGS, P144
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   Schwarz N., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, P521
   SEEMAN G, 1974, J RES PERS, V7, P384, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(74)90060-9
   SEN A, 1990, NEW PALGRAVE UTILITY, P198
   Shiffman S, 2004, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V72, P192, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.72.2.192
   Shiv B, 1999, J CONSUM RES, V26, P278, DOI 10.1086/209563
   Shiv B, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P435
   Siemer M, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P783
   SILBERMAN EK, 1983, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V40, P775
   Sinaceur M, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P247, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2005.00811.x
   SINCLAIR RC, 1988, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V42, P22, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(88)90018-0
   SINCLAIR RC, 1995, COGNITION EMOTION, V9, P417, DOI 10.1080/02699939508408974
   SINCLAIR RC, 1994, SOC COGNITION, V12, P309, DOI 10.1521/soco.1994.12.4.309
   Slovic P., 2002, HEURISTICS BIASES PS, P397, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511808098.025
   STRACK F, 1992, CONSTRUCTION OF SOCIAL JUDGMENTS, P249
   Strongman K. T., 1987, PSYCHOL EMOTION
   Sunstein CR, 2003, J RISK UNCERTAINTY, V26, P121
   Tice DM, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P53, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.1.53
   Tiedens LZ, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P973, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.6.973
   Trafimow D, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V31, P935, DOI 10.1177/014616704272179
   UERVAIN DJF, 2004, SCIENCE, V305, P1254
   Van Dijk E, 2006, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V19, P171, DOI 10.1002/bdm.504
   Verplanken B, 1998, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V28, P23, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(199801/02)28:1<23::AID-EJSP843>3.0.CO;2-Z
   Wheatley T, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P780, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2005.01614.x
   WHITE GL, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P56, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.41.1.56
   WILSON TD, 1993, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V19, P331, DOI 10.1177/0146167293193010
   WORTH LT, 1987, SOC COGNITION, V5, P76, DOI 10.1521/soco.1987.5.1.76
   WRIGHT WF, 1992, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V52, P276, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(92)90039-A
   Hsee CK, 2003, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V16, P257, DOI 10.1002/bdm.445
   Yeung CWM, 2004, J CONSUM RES, V31, P412, DOI 10.1086/422119
   ZAJONC RB, 1980, AM PSYCHOL, V35, P151, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.35.2.151
   ZILLMANN D, 1971, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V7, P419, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(71)90075-8
NR 208
TC 76
BP 155
EP 178
PY 2007
PD JUN
VL 11
IS 2
DI 10.1037/1089-2680.11.2.155
GA 182NV
UT WOS:000247512200007
ER

PT J
AU Billing, E
   Hjemdahl, P
   Rehnqvist, N
AF Billing, E
   Hjemdahl, P
   Rehnqvist, N
TI Psychosocial variables in female vs male patients with stable angina
   pectoris and matched healthy controls
SO EUROPEAN HEART JOURNAL
J9 EUR HEART J
LA English
DT Article
C1 KAROLINSKA HOSP,DEPT CLIN PHARMACOL,S-10401 STOCKHOLM,SWEDEN.
RP Billing, E, DANDERYD HOSP,DEPT MED,S-18288 DANDERYD,SWEDEN.
DE angina pectoris; psychosocial factors; sleep disturbances; psychosomatic
   symptoms; type-A behaviour; work strain; life satisfaction
ID CORONARY HEART-DISEASE; JOB DECISION LATITUDE; BEHAVIOR PATTERN;
   DEMANDS; STRAIN; STATE; PRONE; MEN
AB Aim This study was set up to evaluate psychosocial risk factors in patients with stable angina pectoris, with particular attention to gender differences, as this has previously been studied mainly in relation to myocardial infarction in males.
   Material Seven hundred and sixty-seven patients (236 women) were studied. They were selected from the 809 patients included in the Angina Prognosis Study in Stockholm (APSIS), and 50 matched healthy subjects.
   Method Data were gathered by structured psychosocial interviews on inclusion into the APSIS study.
   Results Patients with stable angina pectoris experienced significantly more stressful events, and suffered more frequently from disturbed and psychosomatic symptoms than healthy controls. At work they experienced less skill discretion and less control. The patients had higher rating scores for hostility and lower levels of self-rated overall well-being. With regard to gender differences, women were more likely to suffer from the strain of work, psychosomatic symptoms, disturbed sleep and stressful events than male patients. Females rated less type A-behaviour and hostility than males.
   Conclusions These findings suggest that previously known psychosocial risk factors for acute myocardial infarction are more common in patients with stable angina pectoris than in controls, and differ between female and male patients.
CR AKERSTEDT T, 1982, SLEEP, V5, P95
   CONNOLLY J, 1976, J HUM STRESS     DEC, P3
   Dimens E S, 1990, Scand J Prim Health Care Suppl, V1, P7
   HALL EM, 1989, INT J HEALTH SERV, V19, P725, DOI 10.2190/5MYW-PGP9-4M72-TPXF
   HAYNES SG, 1980, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V111, P37
   Heberden W., 1772, MED T COLL PHYSICIAN, V2, P59
   HINKLE LE, 1968, SCIENCE, V161, P238, DOI 10.1126/science.161.3838.238
   HLATKY MA, 1986, AM J CARDIOL, V58, P911, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9149(86)80009-1
   HOLMES TH, 1967, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V11, P213, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(67)90010-4
   JENKINS CD, 1971, PSYCHOSOM MED, V33, P193
   Jenkins C D, 1982, Acta Med Scand Suppl, V660, P123
   KARASEK R, 1981, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V71, P694, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.71.7.694
   Karasek R. A., 1990, HLTH WORK
   Karasek R A, 1982, Adv Cardiol, V29, P62
   KARASEK RA, 1979, ADMIN SCI QUART, V24, P285, DOI 10.2307/2392498
   KECKLUND G, 1992, J SLEEP RES S, V1
   LUNDBERG U, 1976, J HUMAN STRESS   JUN, P7
   MANTEL N, 1963, J AM STAT ASSOC, V58, P690
   MATTHEWS KA, 1986, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V123, P923
   OLSSON G, 1984, AM HEART J, V108, P454, DOI 10.1016/0002-8703(84)90408-3
   Rehnqvist N, 1996, EUR HEART J, V17, P76
   ROLL M, 1987, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V31, P215, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(87)90078-X
   ROSENMAN RH, 1975, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V233, P872, DOI 10.1001/jama.233.8.872
   SANNE H, 1993, INFORMATION CLIN, P37
   THEORELL T, 1992, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V57, P108
   THEORELL T, 1988, SCAND J WORK ENV HEA, V14, P189
   Theorell T G, 1982, Adv Cardiol, V29, P140
   WREDLING RAM, 1992, DIABETES CARE, V15, P518, DOI 10.2337/diacare.15.4.518
NR 28
TC 28
BP 911
EP 918
PY 1997
PD JUN
VL 18
IS 6
GA XA353
UT WOS:A1997XA35300011
ER

PT J
AU Bigelow, D
AF Bigelow, Deborah
TI Life is sweet: 333 ways to look on the bright side and find happiness in
   front of you
SO LIBRARY JOURNAL
J9 LIBR J
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 [Bigelow, Deborah] Leonia Publ Lib, Leonia, NJ 07605 USA.
RP Bigelow, D, Leonia Publ Lib, Leonia, NJ 07605 USA.
CR JOHNSON A, 2008, LIFE SWEET 333 WAYS
NR 1
TC 0
BP 120
EP 120
PY 2008
PD FEB 15
VL 133
IS 3
GA 262ZF
UT WOS:000253186700169
ER

PT J
AU CUMMINGS, AL
   SLEMON, AG
   HALLBERG, ET
AF CUMMINGS, AL
   SLEMON, AG
   HALLBERG, ET
TI SESSION EVALUATION AND RECALL OF IMPORTANT EVENTS AS A FUNCTION OF
   COUNSELOR EXPERIENCE
SO JOURNAL OF COUNSELING PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J COUNS PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
RP CUMMINGS, AL, UNIV WESTERN ONTARIO,ALTHOUSE COLL,COUNSELLING PSYCHOL RES GRP,LONDON N6G 1G7,ON,CANADA.
ID TRAINING LEVEL; PSYCHOTHERAPY; IMPACT; NOVICE; DIMENSIONS
AB Session evaluation and type of participant-recalled important event were investigated in 25 novice counselor dyads and 9 experienced counselor dyads during 9 sessions of short-tem counseling. Counselor experience was the independent variable and session evaluation was the dependent variable. Results based on the Session Evaluation Questionnaire (Stiles, 1980) showed a significant interaction effect between counselor experience and role of participant (client or counselor) for session depth. Clients also reported an increase in positive affect over the course of counseling. Experienced counselors recalled more important events involving insight, whereas novice counselors recalled more important events involving exploration of feelings or self-critique. The type of important event recalled by clients also changed over the sessions of counseling.
CR Chi M. T. H., 1988, NATURE EXPERTISE
   CLAIBORN CD, 1989, COUNS PSYCHOL, V17, P355, DOI 10.1177/0011000089173001
   COHEN J, 1960, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V20, P37, DOI 10.1177/001316446002000104
   CUMMINGS AL, 1992, COUNS EDUC SUPERV, V32, P23
   CUMMINGS AL, 1992, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V39, P306, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.39.3.306
   CUMMINGS AL, 1990, COUNS EDUC SUPERV, V30, P120
   DILLSTANDIFORD TJ, 1988, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V35, P47, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.35.1.47
   DUMONT F, 1991, PSYCHOTHER, V28, P422, DOI 10.1037/0033-3204.28.3.422
   EGAN G, 1990, SKILLED HELPER
   ELLIOTT R, 1985, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V32, P307, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.32.3.307
   ERICSSON K. A., 1984, PROTOCOL ANAL
   FRIEDLANDER ML, 1989, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V36, P149, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.36.2.149
   Haberman S. J., 1978, ANAL QUALITATIVE DAT, V1
   HEPPNER PP, 1992, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V39, P20, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.39.1.20
   HILLERBRAND E, 1990, J COUNS DEV, V68, P684
   HORVATH A, 1990, CANADIAN J COUNSELLI, V38, P139
   HOWELL JM, 1981, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V28, P386, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.28.5.386
   KIVLIGHAN DM, 1991, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V38, P415, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.38.4.415
   KIVLIGHAN DM, 1989, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V36, P471, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.36.4.471
   KIVLIGHAN DM, 1991, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V38, P25
   KIVLIGHAN DM, 1991, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V38, P150
   MAHRER AR, 1986, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V54, P10, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.54.1.10
   MALLINCKRODT B, 1991, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V38, P133, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.38.2.133
   MARTIN J, 1988, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V35, P385, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.35.4.385
   MARTIN J, 1990, COUNSELING PSYCHOL Q, V3, P239, DOI DOI 10.1080/09515079008254255
   MARTIN J, 1989, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V36, P395, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.36.4.395
   Martin J., 1992, J COGNITIVE PSYCHOTH, V6, P113
   MARTIN J, 1992, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V60, P143, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.60.1.143
   Parloff M. B., 1978, HDB PSYCHOTHERAPY BE, P233
   SIPPS GJ, 1988, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V35, P397
   STILES WB, 1980, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V48, P176, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.48.2.176
   STILES WB, 1988, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V35, P391, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.35.4.391
   STILES WB, 1984, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V23, P59
   THOMPSON AP, 1986, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V33, P65, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.33.1.65
   TRACEY TJ, 1988, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V35, P119, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.35.2.119
   TRYON GS, 1990, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V37, P248, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.37.3.248
NR 36
TC 20
BP 156
EP 165
PY 1993
PD APR
VL 40
IS 2
DI 10.1037//0022-0167.40.2.156
GA KV259
UT WOS:A1993KV25900003
ER

PT J
AU GEORGE, LK
AF GEORGE, LK
TI HAPPINESS SYNDROME - METHODOLOGICAL AND SUBSTANTIVE ISSUES IN THE STUDY
   OF SOCIAL-PSYCHOLOGICAL WELL-BEING IN ADULTHOOD
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Article
RP GEORGE, LK, DUKE UNIV,MED CTR,CTR STUDY AGING & HUMAN DEV,DURHAM,NC 27710, USA.
CR ADAMS DL, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P470
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   [Anonymous], 1968, WEBSTERS NEW WORLD D
   BLOOM M, 1975, GERONTOLOGIST, V15, P9
   BRADBURN NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOLOGI
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   CAMPBELL DT, 1959, PSYCHOL BULL, V56, P81, DOI 10.1037/h0046016
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   CARP FM, 1977, MEASURING MORALE GUI
   Gurin G., 1960, AM VIEW THEIR MENTAL
   KUTNER B, 1956, 500 OVER 60 COMMUNIT
   LAWTON MP, 1977, MEASURING MORALE GUI
   Maddox George, 1976, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI
   Neugarten B. L., 1964, PERSONALITY MIDDLE L
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   NYDEGGER C, 1977, MEASURING MORALE GUI
   SCHAIE K W, 1965, Psychol Bull, V64, P92, DOI 10.1037/h0022371
   SROLE L, 1962, MENTAL HLTH METROPOL
NR 18
TC 66
BP 210
EP 216
PY 1979
VL 19
IS 2
GA GQ333
UT WOS:A1979GQ33300014
ER

PT J
AU Killgore, WDS
   Yurgelun-Todd, DA
AF Killgore, WDS
   Yurgelun-Todd, DA
TI Ventromedial prefrontal activity correlates with depressed mood in
   adolescent children
SO NEUROREPORT
J9 NEUROREPORT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Harvard Univ, McLean Hosp, Sch Med, Cognit Neuroimaging Lab, Belmont, MA 02178 USA.
RP Killgore, WDS, Walter Reed Army Inst Res, Div Psychiat & Neurosci, Dept Behav Biol, 503 Robert Grant Ave, Silver Spring, MD 20910 USA.
EM killgore@mclean.harvard.edu
DE adolescence; anterior cingulate; depression; development; functional
   magnetic resonance imaging; limbic system; mood neuroimaging;
   ventromedial prefrontal cortex
ID MAJOR DEPRESSION; NEURAL RESPONSE; BRAIN ACTIVITY; FMRI; SADNESS; SELF;
   HAPPINESS; FEELINGS; EMOTION; CORTEX
AB In adults, the medial prefrontal cortex and anterior cingulate gyrus are preferentially activated during emotion-related processes, including normal sadness and pathological depression. It is not clear, however, whether similar regional activity is also characteristic of depressed mood during adolescence. We correlated whole brain activity during a fear face perception task with scores on the Beck Depression Inventory in 16 adolescents undergoing functional magnetic resonance imaging. After controlling for age, depressed mood scores correlated with increased activity within the ventromedial prefrontal cortex and rostral anterior cingulate gyrus, consistent with findings previously reported for sadness and depression in adults, suggesting that the neural substrates of depressed mood are established early in life and remain relatively consistent across development into adulthood.
CR Beauregard M, 1998, NEUROREPORT, V9, P3253, DOI 10.1097/00001756-199810050-00022
   Beck AT, 1993, MANUAL BECK DEPRESSI
   Damasio A. R., 1994, DESCARTES ERROR EMOT
   Drevets WC, 1999, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V877, P614, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1999.tb09292.x
   Ekman P., 1976, PICTURES FACIAL AFFE
   Friston K., 1995, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V2, P189
   GEORGE MS, 1995, AM J PSYCHIAT, V152, P341
   Goel V, 2003, NEUROIMAGE, V20, P2314, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2003.07.027
   Goldin PR, 2005, NEUROIMAGE, V27, P26, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2005.03.018
   Gusnard DA, 2001, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V98, P4259, DOI 10.1073/pnas.071043098
   Kang HC, 2003, NEUROIMAGE, V19, P16, DOI 10.1016/S1053-8119(03)00038-7
   Levesque J, 2003, NEUROSCIENCE, V121, P545, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4522(03)00528-1
   Maldjian JA, 2003, NEUROIMAGE, V19, P1233, DOI 10.1016/S1053-8119(03)00169-1
   Mayberg HS, 1997, NEUROREPORT, V8, P1057, DOI 10.1097/00001756-199703030-00048
   Mayberg HS, 1997, J NEUROPSYCH CLIN N, V9, P471
   Mitterschiffthaler MT, 2003, NEUROREPORT, V14, P177, DOI 10.1097/01.wnr.0000053758.76853.cc
   Ochsner KN, 2004, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V16, P1746, DOI 10.1162/0898929042947829
   Pelletier M, 2003, NEUROREPORT, V14, P1111, DOI 10.1097/01.wnr.0000075421.59944.69
   Penny W. D., 2003, HUMAN BRAIN FUNCTION
   Drevets W C, 1998, Mol Psychiatry, V3, P190, DOI 10.1038/sj.mp.4000380
   Ray RD, 2005, COGN AFFECT BEHAV NE, V5, P156, DOI 10.3758/CABN.5.2.156
   Takahashi H, 2004, NEUROIMAGE, V23, P967, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2004.07.054
   Tzourio-Mazoyer N, 2002, NEUROIMAGE, V15, P273, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2001.0978
   Wiech K, 2005, NEUROIMAGE, V27, P59, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2005.03.044
   Wilcox HC, 2004, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V82, P9, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2003.10.007
NR 25
TC 29
BP 167
EP 171
PY 2006
PD FEB 6
VL 17
IS 2
DI 10.1097/01.wnr.0000198951.30939.73
GA 012OZ
UT WOS:000235349800012
ER

PT J
AU MAYER, S
AF MAYER, S
TI HANDKE,PETER - WORKING AT HAPPINESS - GERMAN - MELZER,G, TUKEL,J
SO GERMAN STUDIES REVIEW
J9 GER STUD REV
LA English
DT Book Review
RP MAYER, S, UNIV WYOMING,LARAMIE,WY 82071, USA.
CR MELZER G, 1985, P HANDKE ARBEIT AM G
NR 1
TC 0
BP 198
EP 199
PY 1987
PD FEB
VL 10
IS 1
DI 10.2307/1430495
GA G9128
UT WOS:A1987G912800055
ER

PT J
AU Johnston, C
   Hunt, O
   Burden, D
   Stevenson, M
   Hepper, P
AF Johnston, Chris
   Hunt, Orlagh
   Burden, Donald
   Stevenson, Mike
   Hepper, Peter
TI Self-Perception of Dentofacial Attractiveness among Patients Requiring
   Orthognathic Surgery
SO ANGLE ORTHODONTIST
J9 ANGLE ORTHOD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Johnston, Chris] Queens Univ Belfast, Dept Orthodont, Sch Dent, Belfast BT12 6BP, Antrim, North Ireland.
   [Hunt, Orlagh; Stevenson, Mike] Queens Univ Belfast, Sch Med Dent & Biomed Sci, Belfast BT12 6BP, Antrim, North Ireland.
   [Hepper, Peter] Queens Univ Belfast, Sch Psychol, Belfast BT12 6BP, Antrim, North Ireland.
RP Johnston, C, Queens Univ Belfast, Dept Orthodont, Sch Dent, Belfast BT12 6BP, Antrim, North Ireland.
EM c.d.johnston@qub.ac.uk
DE Orthognathic; Perception; Attractiveness; Self; Malocclusion; Facial
ID FACIAL PROFILE
AB Objective: To test the hypothesis that the self-perception of dental and facial attractiveness among patients requiring orthognathic surgery is no different from that of control patients.
   Materials and Methods: Happiness with dental and facial appearance was assessed using questionnaires completed by 162 patients who required orthognathic treatment and 157 control subjects. Visual analog scale, binary, and open response data were collected. Analysis was carried out using a general linear model, logistic regression, and chi-square tests.
   Results: Orthognathic patients were less happy with their dental appearance than were controls. Class II patients and women had lower happiness scores for their dental appearance. Among orthognathic patients, the "shape" and "prominence" of their teeth were the most frequent causes of concern. Older subjects, women, and orthognathic patients were less happy with their facial appearance. Class III orthognathic patients, older subjects, and women were more likely to have looked at their own face in profile. A greater proportion of Class II subjects than Class III subjects wished to change their appearance.
   Conclusions: The hypothesis is rejected. The findings indicate that women and patients requiring orthognathic surgery had lower levels of happiness with their dentofacial appearance. Although Class II patients exhibited the lowest levels of happiness with their dental appearance, there was some evidence that concerns and awareness about their facial profile were more pronounced among the Class III patients. (Angle Orthod. 2010;80:361-366.)
CR ATHANASIOU A E, 1989, International Journal of Adult Orthodontics and Orthognathic Surgery, V4, P47
   Bailey L J, 2001, Int J Adult Orthodon Orthognath Surg, V16, P280
   BELL R, 1985, AM J ORTHOD DENTOFAC, V88, P323, DOI 10.1016/0002-9416(85)90132-0
   BURDEN D, ANGLE ORTHO IN PRESS
   Burden D J, 1995, Br J Orthod, V22, P259
   Cochrane S M, 1999, Int J Adult Orthodon Orthognath Surg, V14, P291
   CUNNINGHAM SJ, 2009, BR J ORAL MAXIL 0103
   CZARNECKI ST, 1993, AM J ORTHOD DENTOFAC, V104, P180, DOI 10.1016/S0889-5406(05)81008-X
   Espeland L, 2008, EUR J ORTHODONT, V30, P24, DOI 10.1093/ejo/cjm081
   FINLAY PM, 1995, BRIT J ORAL MAX SURG, V33, P9, DOI 10.1016/0266-4356(95)90078-0
   FLANARY CM, 1985, AM J ORTHOD DENTOFAC, V88, P137, DOI 10.1016/0002-9416(85)90238-6
   Gerzanic Lucia, 2002, Int J Adult Orthodon Orthognath Surg, V17, P75
   Johnston C, 2005, EUR J ORTHODONT, V27, P129, DOI 10.1093/ejo/cjh093
   KIYAK HA, 1981, J ORAL SURG, V39, P757
   Kumar S, 2008, EUR J ORTHODONT, V30, P31, DOI 10.1093/ejo/cjm086
   McKiernan E X, 1992, Int J Adult Orthodon Orthognath Surg, V7, P187
   Michiels G, 1994, Int J Adult Orthodon Orthognath Surg, V9, P95
   Orsini MG, 2006, AM J ORTHOD DENTOFAC, V130, P283, DOI 10.1016/j.ajodo.2005.01.026
   PRAHLANDERSEN B, 1979, J AM DENT ASSOC, V98, P209
   Rivera SM, 2000, AM J ORTHOD DENTOFAC, V118, P134, DOI 10.1067/mod.2000.107010
   Senna A, 2006, BMC PSYCHIATRY, V6, DOI 10.1186/1471-244X-6-41
   Smith ASA, 2004, EUR J ORTHODONT, V26, P499, DOI 10.1093/ejo/26.5.499
   Stirling J, 2007, J Orthod, V34, P113, DOI 10.1179/146531207225022023
   Todd SA, 2005, EUR J ORTHODONT, V27, P363, DOI 10.1093/ejo/cji024
   TOMIZAWA M, 1981, J ORAL SURG, V39, P590
NR 25
TC 5
BP 361
EP 366
PY 2010
PD MAR
VL 80
IS 2
DI 10.2319/051209-252.1
GA 566OV
UT WOS:000275383000020
ER

PT J
AU AGOSTI, V
   STEWART, JW
   QUITKIN, FM
AF AGOSTI, V
   STEWART, JW
   QUITKIN, FM
TI LIFE SATISFACTION AND PSYCHOSOCIAL FUNCTIONING IN CHRONIC DEPRESSION -
   EFFECT OF ACUTE TREATMENT WITH ANTIDEPRESSANTS
SO JOURNAL OF AFFECTIVE DISORDERS
J9 J AFFECT DISORDERS
LA English
DT Article
C1 COLUMBIA UNIV,DEPT PSYCHIAT,NEW YORK,NY 10027.
RP AGOSTI, V, NEW YORK STATE PSYCHIAT INST & HOSP,722 W 168TH ST,BOX 35,NEW YORK,NY 10032, USA.
DE CHRONIC DEPRESSION; SOCIAL FUNCTIONING; ANTIDEPRESSANTS
ID IMIPRAMINE; PHENELZINE; ADJUSTMENT
AB Social functioning was evaluated in 61 chronically depressed adults with early onset.  Patients were treated for 6 weeks in a double-blind trial of phenelzine, imipramine, L-deprenyl, or placebo and functioning was reassessed.  The posttreatment social functioning of patients who received drug treatment was superior to the placebo group in the following areas:  work functioning, house functioning, relationship with relatives, sex frequency and life satisfaction.  These results suggest that psychosocial impairment in some chronic depressives may be a sequelae of depression, rather than a global manifestation of characterological pathology.
CR AKISKAL HS, 1980, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V37, P777
   ARIETI S, 1978, SEVERE MILD DEPRESSI, P290
   BEMPORAD J, 1983, AFFECT PSYCHOANALYTI, P185
   BLANCK G, 1974, EGO PSYCHOL THEORY P, P256
   HAMILTON M, 1960, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V23, P56, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.23.1.56
   HARRISON W, 1986, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V47, P346
   KELLER MB, 1987, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V44, P540
   KERNBERG OF, 1988, J AM PSYCHOANAL ASS, V36, P1005
   KOCSIS JH, 1988, AM J PSYCHIAT, V145, P997
   KOCSIS JH, 1988, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V45, P253
   MARKOWITZ JS, 1989, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V46, P984
   MCGLASHAN T, 1973, DOCUMENTATION CLIN P
   STEWART JW, 1988, PSYCHIAT RES, V25, P213, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(88)90053-4
   STEWART JW, 1989, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V46, P1080
   WEISSMAN MM, 1981, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V38, P51
   WEISSMAN MM, 1977, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V18, P523, DOI 10.1016/S0010-440X(97)90002-X
   WEISSMAN MM, 1976, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V33, P1111
   WEISSMAN MM, 1978, J NERV MENT DISORD, V166, P766
   WELLS KB, 1989, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V262, P914, DOI 10.1001/jama.262.7.914
   1980, DIAGNOSTIC STATISTIC
NR 20
TC 38
BP 35
EP 41
PY 1991
PD SEP
VL 23
IS 1
DI 10.1016/0165-0327(91)90033-O
GA GH446
UT WOS:A1991GH44600004
ER

PT J
AU WEISBERG, GP
AF WEISBERG, GP
TI DREAMS OF HAPPINESS - SOCIAL ART AND THE FRENCH LEFT, 1830-1850 -
   MCWILLIAM,N
SO APOLLO-THE INTERNATIONAL MAGAZINE OF THE ARTS
J9 APOLLO
LA English
DT Book Review
RP WEISBERG, GP, UNIV MINNESOTA,MINNEAPOLIS,MN 55455, USA.
CR MCWILLIAM N, 1994, DREAMS HAPINESS SOCI
NR 1
TC 0
BP 81
EP 81
PY 1995
PD AUG
VL 142
IS 402
GA RN610
UT WOS:A1995RN61000010
ER

PT J
AU Lane, DF
AF Lane, Dorothy F.
TI Happiness and other Disorders
SO CANADIAN LITERATURE
J9 CAN LITERATURE
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 [Lane, Dorothy F.] Univ Regina, Regina, SK S4S 0A2, Canada.
RP Lane, DF, Univ Regina, Regina, SK S4S 0A2, Canada.
CR SAIDULLAH A, HAPPINESS OTHER DISO
NR 1
TC 0
BP 140
EP 141
PY 2009
PD WIN
IS 203
GA 566DK
UT WOS:000275350100045
ER

PT J
AU Pakenham, KI
AF Pakenham, Kenneth I.
TI Making sense of illness or disability - The nature of sense making in
   multiple sclerosis (MS)
SO JOURNAL OF HEALTH PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J HEALTH PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Queensland, Sch Psychol, Brisbane, Qld 4072, Australia.
RP Pakenham, KI, Univ Queensland, Sch Psychol, Brisbane, Qld 4072, Australia.
EM kenp@psy.uq.edu.au
DE adjustment; multiple-sclerosis; meaning; quality of life; sense making
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; COLLEGE-STUDENTS; ADJUSTMENT; PEOPLE; CANCER;
   CONFIRMATION; BEREAVEMENT; POPULATION; VALIDATION; OUTCOMES
AB This study investigated sense making in multiple sclerosis (MS) and relations with illness, religious-spiritual beliefs and adjustment (life satisfaction, positive states of mind, depression, anxiety). Four hundred and eight persons with MS completed a questionnaire. Half the sample generated sense making explanations for their illness. Content analyses revealed 16 sense making themes. Participants who reported having a religious-spiritual belief were more likely to report sense making than those who did not have such a belief. Sense making was related to lower disability and disease severity and evidenced beneficial direct effects on positive adjustment outcomes and depression after controlling for illness and religious-spiritual belief.
CR Affleck G, 1993, COGNITIVE COPING FAM, P135
   AFFLECK G, 1987, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V55, P29, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.55.1.29
   Antonovsky A, 1987, UNRAVELING MYSTERY H
   Baker LM, 1998, QUAL HEALTH RES, V8, P106, DOI 10.1177/104973239800800108
   Behr S., 1993, COGNITIVE COPING FAM, P151
   CAMPBELL DT, 1959, PSYCHOL BULL, V56, P81, DOI 10.1037/h0046016
   Chwastiak L, 2002, AM J PSYCHIAT, V159, P1862, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.159.11.1862
   Davis CG, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P561, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.2.561
   DEROGATIS LR, 1977, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V33, P981, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(197710)33:4<981::AID-JCLP2270330412>3.0.CO;2-0
   Dunn DS, 2005, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V50, P305, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.50.3.305
   Dunn J, 2006, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V15, P20, DOI 10.1002/pon.919
   FIFE BL, 1994, SOC SCI MED, V38, P309, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)90400-6
   Folkman S, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P647, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.6.647
   Frank A. W., 1995, WOUNDED STORYTELLER
   Fredrickson B. L., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P120
   Gillies J, 2006, J CONSTR PSYCHOL, V19, P31, DOI 10.1080/10720530500311182
   Gray R E, 2000, J Health Psychol, V5, P531, DOI 10.1177/135910530000500410
   GULICK EE, 1987, NURS RES, V36, P278
   HOROWITZ M, 1988, PSYCHOSOM MED, V50, P477
   JANOFFBULMAN R, 1997, HDB EXPT EXISTENTIAL, P91
   Janoff-Bulman R., 1992, SHATTERED ASSUMPTION
   Joseph S, 2006, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V26, P1041, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2005.12.006
   Kissane DW, 2003, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V12, P532, DOI 10.1002/pon.683
   Koopman W, 1999, J Neurosci Nurs, V31, P17
   Lang G C, 1989, Med Anthropol, V11, P305
   Lee V, 2006, SOC SCI MED, V62, P3133, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2005.11.041
   LEE Y, 2002, THERAPEUTIC RECREATI, V36, P235
   Malec J. F., 1994, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V9, P1, DOI 10.1097/00001199-199412000-00003
   MATSON RR, 1977, SOC SCI MED, V11, P245, DOI 10.1016/0037-7856(77)90071-3
   McCabe MP, 2002, J CLIN PSYCHOL MED S, V9, P287, DOI 10.1023/A:1020734901150
   Michael ST, 2005, DEATH STUD, V29, P435, DOI 10.1080/07481180590932544
   Nicholl CR, 2001, CLIN REHABIL, V15, P657, DOI 10.1191/0269215501cr427oa
   Pakenham Kenneth I, 2007, Psychol Health Med, V12, P190, DOI 10.1080/13548500500465878
   Pakenham KI, 2004, RES DEV DISABIL, V25, P245, DOI 10.1016/j.ridd.2003.06.003
   Pakenham KI, 2006, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V21, P633, DOI 10.1080/14768320500422618
   Pakenham KI, 2005, J CLIN PSYCHOL MED S, V12, P25, DOI 10.1007/s10880-005-0910-3
   Park C. L., 1997, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V1, P115, DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.1.2.115, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.1.2.115]
   Patten SB, 2003, NEUROLOGY, V61, P1524
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   RAO SM, 1992, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V60, P369, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.60.3.369
   Robinson L, 2005, AGING MENT HEALTH, V9, P337, DOI 10.1080/13607860500114555
   Schiaffino KM, 1998, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V17, P262
   SCHWARTZBERG SS, 1991, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V10, P270, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1991.10.3.270
   Tabachnick B, 2001, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   TAYLOR SE, 1983, AM PSYCHOL, V38, P1161, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.38.11.1161
   Tedeschi RG, 2004, PSYCHOL INQ, V15, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli1501_01
   Wong P.T.P., 1998, HUMAN QUEST MEANING, P395
NR 47
TC 11
BP 93
EP 105
PY 2008
PD JAN
VL 13
IS 1
DI 10.1177/1359105307084315
GA 258GD
UT WOS:000252855500009
ER

PT J
AU Katz, E
AF Katz, Elihu
TI "THE HAPPINESS GAME" A Content Analysis of Radio Fan Mail
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF COMMUNICATION
J9 INT J COMMUN-US
LA English
DT Article
C1 Columbia Univ, Fac Polit Sci, New York, NY 10027 USA.
RP Katz, E, Columbia Univ, Fac Polit Sci, New York, NY 10027 USA.
EM mskatz@mscc.huji.ac.il
CR Arnheim Rudolf, 1943, RADIO RES 1942 43
   Bogart Leo, 1949, PUBLIC OPINION Q FAL
   Bureau of Applied Social Research, 1948, TRAIN GUID TECHN QUA
   Cantril H., 1935, PSYCHOL RADIO
   Crosby John, 1949, NEW YORK HERALD 0207
   Davenport Russell W., 1948, LIFE            0712
   Fromm E., 1947, MAN HIMSELF
   Fromm E, 1941, ESCAPE FREEDOM
   Hart H., 1940, CHART HAPPINESS
   Herzog Herta, 1943, RADIO RES 1942 43
   Johns-Heine Patricke, 1949, PUBLIC OPINION Q SPR
   Lazarsfeld Paul F., 1948, PEOPLES CHOICE
   Lazarsfeld Paul F., 1949, COMMUNICATIONS RES 1
   Lazarsfeld Paul F., 1948, ANAL COMMUN IN PRESS
   Lowenthal Leo, 1943, RADIO RES 1942 43
   Lumley F.E., 1934, MEASUREMENT RADIO
   Lynd R.S., 1939, KNOWLEDGE WHAT
   Marton Robert K., 1948, MASS PERSUASION SOCI
   Mead Margaret, 1943, KEEP YOUR POWDER DRY
   Priestley J. B., 1938, WHAT IS HAPPINESS
   Sprague Theodore W., 1949, AM SOCIOLOGICAL  AUG
   Thomas W. I., 1927, POLISH PEASANT EUROP
   Walker C. L., 1949, NATIONS BUSINESS FEB
NR 23
TC 1
BP 1297
EP 1445
PY 2012
VL 6
GA 944AD
UT WOS:000304169400009
ER

PT J
AU Lindgren, KP
   Neighbors, C
   Blayney, JA
   Mullins, PM
   Kaysen, D
AF Lindgren, Kristen P.
   Neighbors, Clayton
   Blayney, Jessica A.
   Mullins, Peter M.
   Kaysen, Debra
TI Do drinking motives mediate the association between sexual assault and
   problem drinking?
SO ADDICTIVE BEHAVIORS
J9 ADDICT BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lindgren, Kristen P.] Univ Washington, Sch Med, Dept Psychiat & Behav Sci, CSHRB, Seattle, WA 98105 USA.
   [Neighbors, Clayton] Univ Houston, Houston, TX 77004 USA.
   [Mullins, Peter M.] George Mason Univ, Fairfax, VA 22030 USA.
RP Lindgren, KP, Univ Washington, Sch Med, Dept Psychiat & Behav Sci, CSHRB, 1100 NE 45th St,Suite 300, Seattle, WA 98105 USA.
EM kpl9716@uw.edu
DE Alcohol; Sexual victimization; Drinking motives; Tension reduction;
   Self-medication
ID COLLEGE-WOMEN; ALCOHOL-CONSUMPTION; SUBSTANCE USE; VICTIMIZATION; RISK;
   EXPERIENCES; AGGRESSION; MECHANISMS; VIOLENCE; ADULTS
AB Sexual assault and problem drinking are both prevalent in college women and are interrelated. Findings from cross-sectional research indicate that motives to drink to decrease negative affect (coping motives) or to increase positive affect (enhancement motives) are partial mediators of the sexual assault-problem drinking relation. However, no published longitudinal studies have examined these relations. The current study tests a longitudinal model and examines coping and enhancement motives as potential mediators. Participants were 131 female undergraduates who completed baseline measures of self-reported sexual assault victimization and problem drinking. Coping and enhancement motives were measured at three-month follow up; problem drinking was measured at six-month follow-up. Analyses using structural equation modeling (SEM) indicated direct and indirect paths in the sexual assault-problem drinking relation. Zero-order correlations indicated significant, positive relations among drinking motives, sexual assault, and drinking variables. Longitudinally, mediation was evident for coping but not enhancement motives. Ultimately, findings were most consistent with self-medication hypotheses about the sexual assault - problem drinking relation - i.e., drinking in order to gain relief from symptoms or problems. (C) 2011 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Abbey A, 1996, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V20, P147, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1996.tb00669.x
   Bollen K. A., 1989, STRUCTURAL EQUATIONS
   Briere J, 1997, PSYCHOTHERAPY, V34, P353, DOI 10.1037/h0087848
   Browne M. W., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, P136, DOI DOI 10.1177/0049124192021002001
   Collins RL, 2005, AIDS BEHAV, V9, P73, DOI 10.1007/s10461-005-1683-2
   COLLINS RL, 1985, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V53, P189, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.53.2.189
   Combs-Lane AM, 2002, J INTERPERS VIOLENCE, V17, P165, DOI 10.1177/0886260502017002004
   COOPER ML, 1994, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V6, P117, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.6.2.117
   Corbin WR, 2001, J INTERPERS VIOLENCE, V16, P297, DOI 10.1177/088626001016004002
   Gidycz CA, 2007, J AM COLL HEALTH, V56, P5, DOI 10.3200/JACH.56.1.5-14
   Goldstein AL, 2010, ADDICT BEHAV, V35, P636, DOI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2010.02.002
   Grayson CE, 2005, J TRAUMA STRESS, V18, P137, DOI 10.1002/jts.20021
   Greeley J., 1999, PSYCHOL THEORIES DRI, P14
   Greene DM, 1998, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V22, P589
   Gross AM, 2006, VIOLENCE AGAINST WOM, V12, P288, DOI 10.1177/1077801205277358
   Hoyle RH, 1995, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   Kazdin AE, 2003, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V44, P1116, DOI 10.1111/1469-7610.00195
   Kenny D. A., 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V1, P233
   KHANTZIAN EJ, 1985, AM J PSYCHIAT, V142, P1259
   Laforge RG, 2005, J STUD ALCOHOL, V66, P479
   MacKinnon DP, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P83, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.1.83
   Messman-Moore TL, 2008, J INTERPERS VIOLENCE, V23, P1730, DOI 10.1177/0886260508314336
   Messman-Moore TL, 2009, J INTERPERS VIOLENCE, V24, P499, DOI 10.1177/0886260508317199
   Miranda Robert Jr, 2002, Violence Vict, V17, P205, DOI 10.1891/vivi.17.2.205.33650
   Najdowski CJ, 2009, ADDICT BEHAV, V34, P965, DOI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2009.05.004
   Nock MK, 2007, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V31, p4S, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.2007.00488.x
   Parks KA, 2008, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V22, P210, DOI 10.1037/0893-164X.22.2.210
   Shafer JL, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P147, DOI DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.7.2.147
   Testa M, 2004, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V28, P256, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.2004.00143.x
   Testa M, 2007, ADDICT BEHAV, V32, P2926, DOI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2007.05.017
   WHITE HR, 1989, J STUD ALCOHOL, V50, P30
NR 31
TC 1
BP 323
EP 326
PY 2012
PD MAR
VL 37
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2011.10.009
GA 900BR
UT WOS:000300862100016
ER

PT J
AU Stephan, R
AF Stephan, Rita
TI Couple's activism in Lebanon: The legacy of Laure Moghaizel
SO WOMENS STUDIES INTERNATIONAL FORUM
J9 WOMEN STUD INT FORUM
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Texas Austin, Bethesda, MD 20816 USA.
RP Stephan, R, Univ Texas Austin, 4928 Sentinel Dr 102, Bethesda, MD 20816 USA.
ID MARITAL QUALITY; HOUSEHOLD LABOR; PERCEPTIONS; GENDER; HAPPINESS;
   IDEOLOGY; DIVISION; LIFE
AB For over half a century Laure Moghaizel struggled alongside her husband, Joseph, to include equal rights for women in Lebanese law and to advocate for women's participation in politics. Considering violations of women's rights to be integral to the broader plight of human rights violations in Lebanon, they successfully brought pressure on the Lebanese government to sign and ratify the United Nations Convention on the Elimination of All Forms of Discrimination against Women in 1996. Their example helps us to envision one answer to the general questions with which this article is concerned: how can women exercise their agency while still being embedded in the family structure rather than operating independently of its influence? Can social capital gained from family membership be used to foster women's agency? How can a husband work side by side with his wife to advance women's rights? What can we learn, from the point of view of feminist practice, from a couple who retained the trappings of a traditional marriage and yet devoted themselves to the struggle for women's equality? Remaining in dialogue with liberal and radical feminist literature and the literature on women's activism, while recognizing the salience of cultural differences, this article aspires to answer those questions. Using the writings of Laure Moghaizel, interview data from her close associates, and relevant secondary data, I examine multiple aspects of Laure' activism; the social structures that influenced her activism; her contributions to women's rights; her partnership with her husband; and their approach to framing couples' activism for women's human rights. Based on Laure's own success and her lasting influence in Lebanon and throughout the region, I argue that, contrary to the critique of the nuclear family as an institution of patriarchal oppression, the institutions of marriage and family in Middle Eastern cultures can contribute to the success of feminism. (C) 2010 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR ACCAD E, 1989, WOMEN STUD INT FORUM, V12, P91, DOI 10.1016/0277-5395(89)90085-X
   AFKAMI M, 1995, FAITH FREEDOM WOMENS
   Bartky Sandra, 1990, FEMININITY DOMINATIO
   CHARRAD MM, 2001, STATES WOMENS RIGHTS
   CHKEIR IC, 2002, MANY WOMEN ONE AUTOB
   de Beauvoir Simone, 1953, 2 SEX
   DIBO A, 2006, COMMUNICATION
   DIBO A, 1997, COMMUNICATION
   DuBois EC, 2009, WOMEN STUD INT FORUM, V32, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.wsif.2009.01.001
   DUGHAN I, 2006, COMMUNICATION
   ENGLISH J, 1977, FEMINISM PHILOS
   FERNEA E, 2003, HAWWA, V1, P131, DOI 10.1163/156920803100420315
   Firestone S., 1970, DIALECTIC SEX CASE F
   Fischer Claude, 1982, DWELL FRIENDS
   Fraser N., 1992, REVALUING FRENCH FEM, P1
   Friedan B., 1974, FEMININE MYSTIQUE
   Giddens A, 1984, CONSTITUTION SOC
   Greenstein TN, 1996, SOC FORCES, V74, P1029, DOI 10.2307/2580391
   GROSZ EA, 1987, WOMEN STUD INT FORUM, V10, P475, DOI 10.1016/0277-5395(87)90001-X
   Harding S., 1987, FEMINISM METHODOLOGY
   Heath Stephen, 1987, MEN FEMINISM
   Hijab Nadia, 1988, WOMANPOWER ARAB DEBA
   HOLMAN TB, 1981, J MARRIAGE FAM, V43, P143, DOI 10.2307/351424
   HOUSEKNECHT DK, 1981, J MARRIAGE FAM, V43, P651
   HOYT DR, 1983, SOC FORCES, V62, P84, DOI 10.2307/2578349
   Johnson M. M., 1988, STRONG MOTHERS WEAK
   Joseph S., 2001, WOMEN POWER MIDDLE E
   Kandiyoti Deniz, 1991, WOMEN ISLAM STATE
   Kaufman G, 2006, J FAM ISSUES, V27, P735, DOI 10.1177/0192513X05285293
   KREMER B, 1990, WOMEN STUD INT FORUM, V13, P463, DOI 10.1016/0277-5395(90)90098-I
   LATEEF N, 1997, WOMEN LEBANON INTERV
   MASSARAH A, 1999, L MOGHAIZEL HALF CEN
   Millett K., 1970, SEXUAL POLITICS
   MOGHAIZEL F, 2006, COMMUNICATION   0627
   MOGHAIZEL J, 1979, SELECTION J MOGHAIZE
   MOGHAIZEL L, 1961, AR WOM C CAIR JAN 14
   MOGHAIZEL L, 1986, ANNAHAR NEWSPAP 1211
   MOGHAIZEL L, 1990, COMMUNICATION   0613
   MOGHAIZEL L, 1985, WOMEN LEBANESE LEGIS
   MOGHAIZEL L, 1969, COMMUNICATION   1022
   MOGHAIZEL L, 1948, LABOR NEWSLETTER MAY
   MOGHAIZEL L, 1954, COMMUNICATION   1122
   NASSIF N, 1998, J MOGHAIZEL JOURNEY
   NELSON K, 1995, WOMENS AGENCY PSYCHO
   Pateman Carole, 1988, SEXUAL CONTRACT
   PINA DL, 1993, J MARRIAGE FAM, V55, P901, DOI 10.2307/352771
   Pini B, 2007, WOMEN STUD INT FORUM, V30, P40, DOI 10.1016/j.wsif.2006.12.008
   Popielarz PA, 1999, GENDER SOC, V13, P234, DOI 10.1177/089124399013002005
   RAMAZANOGLU C, 1992, WOMEN STUD INT FORUM, V15, P339, DOI 10.1016/0277-5395(92)90002-D
   Rupp Leila J., 1987, SURVIVAL DOLDRUMS AM
   SCHWEICKART P, 1995, PROVOKING AGENTS GEN
   STANTON EC, 1993, 80 YEARS MORE REMINI, P1815
   STRAIN LA, 1982, RES AGING, V4, P479, DOI 10.1177/0164027582004004004
   Wehbi S, 2002, WOMEN STUD INT FORUM, V25, P287
   WENDELL S, 1987, HYPATIA          SUM
   WILSON J, 1987, J MARRIAGE FAM, V49, P875, DOI 10.2307/351980
NR 56
TC 1
BP 533
EP 541
PY 2010
PD NOV-DEC
VL 33
IS 6
DI 10.1016/j.wsif.2010.09.009
GA 709CF
UT WOS:000286412200003
ER

PT J
AU KING, KB
   PORTER, LA
   NORSEN, LH
   REIS, HT
AF KING, KB
   PORTER, LA
   NORSEN, LH
   REIS, HT
TI PATIENT PERCEPTIONS OF QUALITY-OF-LIFE AFTER CORONARY-ARTERY SURGERY -
   WAS IT WORTH IT
SO RESEARCH IN NURSING & HEALTH
J9 RES NURS HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV ROCHESTER,DEPT PSYCHOL,ROCHESTER,NY 14642.
RP KING, KB, UNIV ROCHESTER,SCH NURSING,601 ELMWOOD AVE,ROCHESTER,NY 14642, USA.
ID CONCEPTUALIZING DISEASE IMPACT; BYPASS-SURGERY; TREATMENT OUTCOMES;
   COPING STRATEGIES; THERAPY
AB Quality of life and perceptions of the consequences of surgery were examined in 155 individuals having coronary bypass surgery. One year after surgery, subjects believing surgery was worth it because of functional improvement (n = 64) had more positive scores on subjective indicators of life satisfaction and mood than those believing surgery was worth it because it saved them from death (n = 62) or those who were not sure surgery was worth it (n = 23). Differences in perceptions of quality of life between the two groups who believed surgery was worth it are discussed in terms of focus of attention. Individuals who perceive improved functional ability may focus on concrete outcomes of surgery, whereas those who interpret the benefit of surgery in light of the alternative of death may focus their attention on affective aspects of recovery. Findings emphasize the need for using a multidimensional approach to studying quality of life.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   BARNES GK, 1977, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V238, P1259, DOI 10.1001/jama.238.12.1259
   BERGNER M, 1976, MED CARE, V14, P57, DOI 10.1097/00005650-197601000-00006
   BERGNER M, 1981, MED CARE, V19, P787, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198108000-00001
   BLOOM JR, 1984, CANCER, V53, P2323
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Campbell A, 1981, SENSE WELL BEING AM
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   FLANAGAN JC, 1982, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V63, P56
   FLYNN MK, 1987, HEART LUNG, V16, P159
   FOLKS DG, 1986, SOUTHERN MED J, V79, P397
   Hollingshead A. B., 1957, 2 FACTOR INDEX SOCIA
   JENKINS CD, 1983, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V250, P782, DOI 10.1001/jama.250.6.782
   JOHNSON JE, 1989, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V57, P358, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.57.3.358
   KING KB, 1985, HEART LUNG, V14, P579
   KORNFELD DS, 1982, CIRCULATION, V66, P24
   Leventhal H., 1982, AFFECT COGNITION, P121
   LORR M, 1982, PRIFILE MOOD STATES
   MAYOU R, 1987, Q J MED, V62, P239
   OCONNOR AM, 1983, RES NURS HEALTH, V6, P107, DOI 10.1002/nur.4770060304
   Oleson M, 1990, Image J Nurs Sch, V22, P187
   Packa D R, 1989, J Cardiovasc Nurs, V3, P1
   PEDUZZI P, 1987, AM J CARDIOL, V59, P1017, DOI 10.1016/0002-9149(87)90841-1
   PENCKOFER SH, 1984, NURS RES, V33, P60
   SHIN DC, 1978, SOC INDIC RES, V5, P475, DOI 10.1007/BF00352944
   SPREITZER E, 1980, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V10, P283
   SULS J, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P249, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.4.3.249
   WARE JE, 1984, CANCER, V53, P2316
   WENGER NK, 1984, AM J CARDIOL, V54, P908, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9149(84)80232-5
   1983, CIRCULATION, V68, P951
NR 31
TC 19
BP 327
EP 334
PY 1992
PD OCT
VL 15
IS 5
DI 10.1002/nur.4770150503
GA JN365
UT WOS:A1992JN36500002
ER

PT J
AU Lawton, G
AF Lawton, George
TI HAPPINESS IN OLD AGE
SO MENTAL HYGIENE
J9 MENT HYG
LA English
DT Article
NR 0
TC 7
BP 231
EP 237
PY 1943
PD APR
VL 27
IS 2
GA V81CW
UT WOS:000205483000005
ER

PT J
AU Arana, JE
   Leon, CJ
AF Arana, Jorge E.
   Leon, Carmelo J.
TI Understanding the use of non-compensatory decision rules in discrete
   choice experiments: The role of emotions
SO ECOLOGICAL ECONOMICS
J9 ECOL ECON
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Arana, Jorge E.] Univ Las Palmas Gran Canaria, Appl Econ Anal DAEA, Las Palmas Gran Canaria 35017, Las Palmas, Spain.
RP Arana, JE, Univ Las Palmas Gran Canaria, Appl Econ Anal DAEA, Modulo D3-05 Campus Tafira S-N, Las Palmas Gran Canaria 35017, Las Palmas, Spain.
EM jarana@daea.ulpgc.es
DE Decision rules; Emotions; Stated preference methods; Non-market
   valuation
ID WILLINGNESS-TO-PAY; CONTINGENT VALUATION; POSITIVE AFFECT; PUBLIC-GOODS;
   PREFERENCES; RESPONSES; MODEL; ENVIRONMENT; JUDGMENT; BEHAVIOR
AB When making choices, individuals can follow alternative strategies or decision rules to the traditional compensatory utility maximization, raising doubts about to what extent these choices can be used to elicit preferences. In this paper we use a verbal protocol approach to investigate the use of alternative decision rules in discrete choice experiments. The main interest is to identify some of the determinants of the context that play a role in the choice of a specific strategy or decision rule. Our results show that emotions can partially explain this choice among compensatory and simpler non-compensatory decision rules. We also find that the number of years of education - and not personal income - are positively correlated with the probability of choosing a non-compensatory decision rules. Finally, by manipulating alternative specific emotions (sadness, disgust) we find that emotions of the same valence can have opposing causal effects on the decision rule choice. (C) 2009 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Aldred J, 1997, VALUING NATURE ETHIC, P155
   Aldrich GA, 2007, ENVIRON RESOUR ECON, V37, P757, DOI 10.1007/s10640-006-9054-7
   ARANA JE, 2008, J HLTH EC, V36, P475
   Arana JE, 2005, J ENVIRON ECON MANAG, V50, P170, DOI 10.1016/j.jeem.2004.05.009
   Arana JE, 2008, ECOL ECON, V66, P700, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2007.11.005
   Bateman IJ, 2001, RESOUR ENERGY ECON, V23, P191, DOI 10.1016/S0928-7655(00)00044-0
   BAUMANN DJ, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P1039
   BODENHAUSEN GV, 1994, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P45, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420240104
   BOWER GH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P129, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.129
   Bowles S, 1998, J ECON LIT, V36, P75
   Bowles S, 2000, Q J ECON, V115, P1411, DOI 10.1162/003355300555006
   BRAATEN EB, 1993, ANN M ROCK MOUNT PSY
   Brown SP, 1998, J MARKETING RES, V35, P114, DOI 10.2307/3151934
   BROWN TC, 1984, LAND ECON, V60, P231, DOI 10.2307/3146184
   Brown TC, 2002, ECOL ECON, V42, P479, DOI 10.1016/S0921-8009(02)00171-4
   Bulte E, 2005, J ENVIRON ECON MANAG, V49, P330, DOI 10.1016/j.jeem.2004.06.001
   Chaiken S., 1999, DUAL PROCESS THEORIE
   Chilton SM, 2003, J ECON PSYCHOL, V24, P65, DOI 10.1016/S0167-4870(02)00155-1
   CIALDINI RB, 1973, J EXP PSYCHOL, V9, P502, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(73)90031-0
   Clark J, 2000, ECOL ECON, V33, P45, DOI 10.1016/S0921-8009(99)00118-4
   Damasio A. R., 1994, DESCARTES ERROR EMOT
   DeShazo JR, 2002, J ENVIRON ECON MANAG, V44, P123, DOI 10.1006/jeem.2001.1199
   DeSteno D, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P397, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.78.3.397
   DOVIDIO JF, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P856, DOI 10.1177/0146167295218009
   Elster J, 1996, ECON J, V106, P1386, DOI 10.2307/2235530
   Ericsson A, 1980, PSYCHOL REV, V8, P215
   Fiedler K., 1990, EUROPEAN REV SOCIAL, V1, P1, DOI 10.1080/14792779108401855
   FORGAS JP, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P39, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.117.1.39
   FORGAS JP, 2003, HDB AFFECTIVE SCI, P596
   Frank R. H., 1988, PASSIONS REASON STRA
   GEMAN S., 1984, IEEE T PATTERN ANAL, V6, P721
   GEWEKE J, 1994, REV ECON STAT, V76, P609, DOI 10.2307/2109766
   Gilbride TJ, 2004, MARKET SCI, V23, P391, DOI 10.1287/mksc.1030.0032
   GIRGENZER G, 1999, EVOLUTION COGNITION
   GOWDA R, 2002, CAMBRIDGE SERIES JUD
   HANEMANN WM, 1984, AM J AGR ECON, V66, P332, DOI 10.2307/1240800
   HANEMANN WM, 1994, J ECON PERSPECT, V8, P19
   Harte J. M., 2001, THINK REASONING, V7, P29
   Hensher D. A., 2005, J TRANSPORTATION STA, V8, P17
   Houser D, 2004, ECONOMETRICA, V72, P781, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0262.2004.00512.x
   Hsee CK, 2004, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V133, P23, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.133.1.23
   Huber J, 1996, J MARKETING RES, V33, P307, DOI 10.2307/3152127
   ISEN AM, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1413, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.6.1413
   Isen AM, 2001, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V11, P75, DOI 10.1207/S15327663JCP1102_01
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   Jacobs M., 1997, VALUING NATURE EC ET, P211
   JOHNSON EJ, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P20, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.45.1.20
   Kahn BE, 2003, MARKET SCI, V22, P393, DOI 10.1287/mksc.22.3.393.17737
   KAHN BE, 1993, J CONSUM RES, V20, P257, DOI 10.1086/209347
   KAHNEMAN D, 1994, J RISK UNCERTAINTY, V9, P5, DOI 10.1007/BF01073401
   Kahneman D, 2002, HEURISTICS BIASES PS
   KAHNEMAN D, 1993, PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P310, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1993.tb00570.x
   Kaufman BE, 1999, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V38, P135, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(99)00002-5
   LANCASTER KJ, 1966, J POLITICAL EC, V74, P32
   LARSEN RJ, 1987, J RES PERS, V21, P1, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(87)90023-7
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   Lerner JS, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P473
   Lerner JS, 2006, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V19, P115, DOI 10.1002/bdm.515
   Lerner JS, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P337, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.00679.x
   Lerner JS, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P146, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.1.146
   Loewenstein G.F., 2002, HDB AFFECTIVE SCI, P619
   LUCE MF, 2000, MONOGRAPHS J CONSUME
   Luce MF, 1997, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V23, P384, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.23.2.384
   McFadden D., 1974, J PUBLIC ECON, V3, P303, DOI DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(74)90003-6
   Messick DM, 1999, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V39, P11, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(99)00023-2
   PAYNE JW, 1982, PSYCHOL BULL, V92, P382, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.92.2.382
   PAYNE JW, 1990, IEEE T SYST MAN CYB, V20, P296, DOI 10.1109/21.52541
   Payne J. W., 1993, ADAPTIVE DECISION MA
   PEACOCK M, 1997, VALUING NATURE EC ET, P67
   ROSSI PE, 1995, CASE STUDIES BAYESIA
   SCHKADE DA, 1994, J ENVIRON ECON MANAG, V26, P88, DOI 10.1006/jeem.1994.1006
   Sen A., 1987, ETHICS EC
   SIMON HA, 1956, PSYCHOL REV, V63, P129, DOI 10.1037/h0042769
   Sloman SA, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V119, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.119.1.3
   SMALL DA, 2006, EMOTIONAL POLI UNPUB
   SONNIER G, 2007, HETEROGENEITY UNPUB
   Spash CL, 2007, ECOL ECON, V63, P690, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2007.02.014
   SPASH CL, 2000, ECOLOGICAL EC, V34, P95
   SUNSTEIN CR, 1991, PHILOS PUBLIC AFF, V20, P3
   Swait J, 2001, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V86, P141, DOI 10.1006/obhd.2000.2941
   SWAIT J, 1993, J MARKETING RES, V30, P305, DOI 10.2307/3172883
   Swait J, 2002, MARKET LETT, V13, P195, DOI 10.1023/A:1020262503119
   TANNER MA, 1987, J AM STAT ASSOC, V82, P528, DOI 10.2307/2289457
   TODD P, 1994, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V60, P36, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1994.1074
   TODD P, 1992, MIS QUART, V16, P373, DOI 10.2307/249534
   Train K., 2003, DISCRETE CHOICE METH
   Train K., 2005, APPL SIMULATION METH
   Yates JF, 1990, JUDGMENT DECISION MA
   Yerkes RM, 1908, J COMP NEUROL PSYCHO, V18, P459, DOI 10.1002/cne.920180503
   ZAJONC RB, 1980, AM PSYCHOL, V35, P151, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.35.2.151
NR 90
TC 10
BP 2316
EP 2326
PY 2009
PD JUN 15
VL 68
IS 8-9
DI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2009.03.003
GA 463GF
UT WOS:000267417400016
ER

PT J
AU Volk, A
   Quinsey, VL
AF Volk, A
   Quinsey, VL
TI The influence of infant facial cues on adoption preferences
SO HUMAN NATURE-AN INTERDISCIPLINARY BIOSOCIAL PERSPECTIVE
J9 HUM NATURE-INT BIOS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Queens Univ, Dept Psychol, Kingston, ON K7L 3N6, Canada.
RP Volk, A, Queens Univ, Dept Psychol, Humphrey Hall,62 Arch St, Kingston, ON K7L 3N6, Canada.
EM avolk@psyc.queensu.ca
DE adoption preferences; infant faces; infant facial cues; parental
   investment; resemblance; sex differences
ID LOW-BIRTH-WEIGHT; AVERAGING CORRELATION-COEFFICIENTS; SPERM DONOR
   SELECTION; FEMALE MATE CHOICE; ATTRACTIVENESS; FATHERS; RESPONSES; CARE;
   RESEMBLANCE; PERCEPTIONS
AB Trivers's theory of parental investment suggests that adults should decide whether or not to invest in a given infant using a cost-benefit analysis. To make the best investment decision, adults should seek as much relevant information as possible. Infant facial cues may serve to provide information and evoke feelings of parental care in adults. Four specific infant facial cues were investigated: resemblance (as a proxy for kinship), health, happiness, and cuteness. It was predicted that these cues would influence feelings of parental care for both sexes, but that resemblance would be more important for men than women because of the importance of paternity uncertainty in the ancestral environment. Seventy-six men and 76 women participated in a hypothetical adoption task in which they made judgments of infant faces. Average zero-order, partial, and component score correlations all revealed that men placed primary emphasis on cues of resemblance, while women placed primary emphasis on cues of health and cuteness (cues of infant quality). The correlations also showed that men placed a significantly greater emphasis on cues of resemblance than did women.
CR Alcock J., 1989, ANIMAL BEHAV
   Anderson KG, 1999, EVOL HUM BEHAV, V20, P433, DOI 10.1016/S1090-5138(99)00022-7
   ATTARDMONTALTO S, 1999, PAEDIATRICS
   Baker R. R., 1995, HUMAN SPERM COMPETIT
   Bereczkei T, 2001, EVOL HUM BEHAV, V22, P197, DOI 10.1016/S1090-5138(01)00062-9
   Bereczkei T, 2000, HUM NATURE-INT BIOS, V11, P183, DOI 10.1007/s12110-000-1018-y
   BOSTER JS, 1999, AM ANTHROPOL, V100, P967
   Brady Ivan, 1976, T KINSHIP, P271
   Burch RL, 2000, EVOL HUM BEHAV, V21, P429, DOI 10.1016/S1090-5138(00)00056-8
   Case A, 2000, ECON J, V110, P781, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00565
   Case A, 1999, AM ECON REV, V89, P234, DOI 10.1257/aer.89.2.234
   Chagnon N. A., 1983, YANOMAMO FIERCE PEOP
   CHRISTENFELD NJS, 1995, NATURE, V378, P669, DOI 10.1038/378669a0
   Cohen J., 1983, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   Cohen J, 1977, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Daly M, 1999, EVOL HUM BEHAV, V20, P365
   Daly M, 1988, HOMICIDE
   DALY M, 1982, ETHOL SOCIOBIOL, V3, P69, DOI 10.1016/0162-3095(82)90002-4
   DARWIN C, 1970, ORIGIN SPECIES
   Davison G. C, 1994, ABNORMAL PSYCHOL
   Dawkins R., 1989, SELFISH GENE
   DION K, 1972, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P285, DOI 10.1037/h0033731
   DUNLAP WP, 1983, B PSYCHONOMIC SOC, V21, P213
   Eibl-Eibesfeldt I., 1989, HUMAN ETHOLOGY
   Engelmann M D, 1996, Coll Stud J, V30, P29
   FAGAN BM, 1989, PEOPLE EARTH
   Faul F, 1992, GPOWER PRIORI POST H
   FRODI AM, 1978, DEV PSYCHOL, V14, P490, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.14.5.490
   FRODI AM, 1980, CHILD DEV, V51, P238, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1980.tb02531.x
   Green J.M., 1993, J REPROD INFANT PSYC, V11, P31
   Hagen EH, 1999, EVOL HUM BEHAV, V20, P325, DOI 10.1016/S1090-5138(99)00016-1
   Hart C. W. M., 1960, TIWI N AUSTR
   HAYS WL, 1962, J CONSULT PSYCHOL, V26, P282, DOI 10.1037/h0040071
   HIATT SW, 1979, CHILD DEV, V50, P1020, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1979.tb02463.x
   HILDEBRANDT KA, 1979, SEX ROLES, V5, P471, DOI 10.1007/BF00287322
   Hille ETM, 2001, LANCET, V357, P1641, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(00)04818-2
   Howell D.C., 1992, STAT METHODS PSYCHOL
   Kowner R, 1996, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V22, P662
   Landau T, 1989, FACES
   LANGLOIS JH, 1995, DEV PSYCHOL, V31, P464, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.31.3.464
   LEE SK, 1991, PEDIATRICS, V88, P110
   LEWIS C, 1997, J DIVORCE REMARRIAGE, V28, P89
   LORCH RF, 1990, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V16, P149, DOI 10.1037//0278-7393.16.1.149
   Lorenz K., 1943, Z TIERPSYCHOL, V5, P245
   MacDorman M F, 1998, Mon Vital Stat Rep, V46, P1
   *MAN DEP AGR, 1998, BUDG GUID
   Marlowe FW, 1999, EVOL HUM BEHAV, V20, P391, DOI 10.1016/S1090-5138(99)00021-5
   Marlowe FW, 1999, BEHAV ECOL SOCIOBIOL, V46, P57, DOI 10.1007/s002650050592
   McLain DK, 2000, EVOL HUM BEHAV, V21, P11, DOI 10.1016/S1090-5138(99)00029-X
   Niska KJ, 1997, PUBLIC HEALTH NURS, V14, P111, DOI 10.1111/j.1525-1446.1997.tb00279.x
   PERTMAN A, 2000, ADOPTION NATION
   RITTER JM, 1991, CHILD DEV, V62, P68, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1991.tb01515.x
   Saigal S, 2001, PEDIATRICS, V108, P407, DOI 10.1542/peds.108.2.407
   SASSE G, 1994, HUM HERED, V44, P337, DOI 10.1159/000154241
   Scheib JE, 1997, EVOL HUM BEHAV, V18, P143, DOI 10.1016/S1090-5138(96)00115-8
   SCHEIB JE, 1994, ETHOL SOCIOBIOL, V15, P113, DOI 10.1016/0162-3095(94)90035-3
   Scheib JE, 1999, P ROY SOC B-BIOL SCI, V266, P1913
   SEMCESEN T, 1999, THESIS QUEENS U
   SILVER NC, 1987, J APPL PSYCHOL, V72, P146, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.72.1.146
   STERNGLANZ SH, 1977, ANIM BEHAV, V25, P108, DOI 10.1016/0003-3472(77)90072-0
   Storey AE, 2000, EVOL HUM BEHAV, V21, P79, DOI 10.1016/S1090-5138(99)00042-2
   STRUBE MJ, 1988, J APPL PSYCHOL, V73, P559, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.73.3.559
   Tabachnick B. G., 1996, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Trivers R. L., 1972, SEXUAL SELECTION DES, P136
   TRIVERS RL, 1974, AM ZOOL, V14, P249
   VANDENBOOM DC, 1994, DEV PSYCHOL, V30, P581, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.30.4.581
   Wegar Katarina, 1997, ADOPTION IDENTITY KI
   WESTNEAT DF, 1993, BEHAV ECOL, V4, P66, DOI 10.1093/beheco/4.1.66
   XIA X, 1992, AM NAT, V139, P1226
   Zvoch K, 1999, EVOL HUM BEHAV, V20, P453, DOI 10.1016/S1090-5138(99)00024-0
NR 70
TC 42
BP 437
EP 455
PY 2002
VL 13
IS 4
DI 10.1007/s12110-002-1002-9
GA 638UV
UT WOS:000180590900002
ER

PT J
AU Berkovski, S
AF Berkovski, Sandy
TI The Possibility of Modified Hedonism
SO THEORIA-A SWEDISH JOURNAL OF PHILOSOPHY
J9 THEORIA-SWED J PHILO
LA English
DT Article
C1 Bilkent Univ, Bilkent, Turkey.
RP Berkovski, S, Bilkent Univ, Bilkent, Turkey.
DE welfare; hedonism; pleasure; experience machine
ID HAPPINESS; WELFARE
AB A popular objection to hedonist accounts of personal welfare has been the experience machine argument. Several modifications of traditional hedonism have been proposed in response. In this article I examine two such responses, recently expounded by Feldman and Sumner respectively. I argue that both modifications make hedonism indistinguishable from anti-hedonism. Sumner's account, I claim, also fails to satisfy the demands of theoretical unity.
CR ANSCOMBE G. E. M., 1981, COLLECTED PHILOS PAP, V2, P94
   Aristotle, 1980, NICOMACHEAN ETHICS
   Berkovski S, 2011, PHILOSOPHY, V86, P503, DOI 10.1017/S0031819111000350
   Bradley B, 2002, PHILOS STUD, V107, P23, DOI 10.1023/A:1013165112545
   BRAX D., 2009, HEDONISM EXPLANATION
   Broadie S., 1991, ETHICS ARISTOTLE
   Bronsteen J, 2010, GEORGETOWN LAW J, V98, P1583
   Enoch D, 2005, ETHICS, V115, P759, DOI 10.1086/430490
   Feldman F, 2008, THEORIA-SWED J PHILO, V74, P219, DOI 10.1111/j.1755-2567.2008.00019.x
   Feldman F., 2004, PLEASURE GOOD LIFE
   Feldman Fred, 2010, WHAT IS THIS THING C
   Friedman M., 1974, J PHILOS, V71, P5, DOI 10.2307/2024924
   Gosling Justin, 1982, GREEKS PLEASURE
   Haybron Daniel M., 2008, PURSUIT UNHAPPINESS
   Hurka T., 1998, J ETHICS, V2, P299, DOI 10.1023/A:1009795120631
   JACKSON Frank, 2004, MIND MORALITY EXPLAN
   Kagan Shelly, 1998, J ETHICS, V2, P277, DOI 10.1023/A:1009782403793
   Katz L., 2009, STANFORD ENCY PHILOS
   Lebar M, 2004, PAC PHILOS QUART, V85, P195, DOI 10.1111/j.0279-0750.2004.00194.x
   Lewis D. K., 1986, PLURALITY WORLDS
   MILL J. S., 2003, CLASSICAL UTILITARIA
   Moore G. E., 1903, PRINCIPIA ETHICA
   Paley William, 2002, PRINCIPLES MORAL POL
   PERSSON I., 2006, RETREAT REASON
   PRICHARD H. A., 1935, ACTIONS EVENTS PERSP, V37, P27
   Ronnow-Rasmussen T., 2011, PERSONAL VALUE
   Ross W. D., 1930, RIGHT GOOD
   Schroeder Timothy, 2004, 3 FACES DESIRE
   SEN A, 1985, J PHILOS, V82, P169, DOI 10.2307/2026184
   SIDGWICK H., 2000, ESSAYS ETHICS METHOD, P79
   Sidgwick Henry, 1907, METHODS ETHICS
   Sumner L. W., 1996, WELFARE HAPPINESS ET
   SUMNER LW, 1995, ETHICS, V105, P764, DOI 10.1086/293752
NR 33
TC 0
BP 186
EP 212
PY 2012
PD SEP
VL 78
IS 3
DI 10.1111/j.1755-2567.2012.01141.x
GA 996NA
UT WOS:000308094800003
ER

PT J
AU Rosen, S
AF Rosen, S
TI Sad reason (Life, philosophy, Socratic, happiness)
SO TIJDSCHRIFT VOOR FILOSOFIE
J9 TIJDSCHR FILOS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Boston Univ, Boston, MA 02215 USA.
RP Rosen, S, Boston Univ, Boston, MA 02215 USA.
CR BURTT EA, 1937, METAPHYSICAL FDN MOD
   Cohen H. Floris, 1994, SCI REVOLUTION HIST
   CONDORCET, ESQUISSE TABLEAU HIS
   HEGEL GWF, WISSENSCHAFT LOGIK
   Hume D., TREATISE HUMAN NATUR
   Jowett B., PHAEDRUS
   LEOPARDI G, 1988, ZIBALDONE PENSIERI, V1, P136
   MILTON J, AREOPAGITICA
   NIETZSCHE F, NACHGELASSENE FRAGME
   Nietzsche Friedrich, FROHLICHE WISSENSCHA
   Nietzsche Friedrich, ALSO SPRACH ZARATHUS
   Plato, REPUBLIC
   Plato, PHAEDO
   Plato, SYMPOSIUM
   PRIOR OH, 1970, CONDORCET ESQUISSE T
   Strauss L., 1953, NATURAL RIGHT HIST
   TERTULLIAN, OPERA
   Tolstoy Leo, ANNA KARENINA
NR 18
TC 0
BP 655
EP 677
PY 1998
PD DEC
VL 60
IS 4
GA 160EC
UT WOS:000078216600001
ER

PT J
AU Yeater, E
   Miller, G
   Rinehart, J
   Nason, E
AF Yeater, Elizabeth
   Miller, Geoffrey
   Rinehart, Jenny
   Nason, Erica
TI Trauma and Sex Surveys Meet Minimal Risk Standards: Implications for
   Institutional Review Boards
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCE
J9 PSYCHOL SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Yeater, Elizabeth; Miller, Geoffrey; Rinehart, Jenny; Nason, Erica] Univ New Mexico, Albuquerque, NM 87131 USA.
RP Yeater, E, Univ New Mexico, Logan Hall 160,MSC03 2220, Albuquerque, NM 87131 USA.
EM eyeater@unm.edu
DE trauma research; sex research; human subjects; risk; sexual
   victimization; psychological stress
ID RESEARCH PARTICIPATION; VICTIMIZATION; DISTRESS; BENEFITS; ABUSE; RAPE
AB Institutional review boards assume that questionnaires asking about sensitive topics (e.g., trauma and sex) pose more risk to respondents than seemingly innocuous measures (e.g., cognitive tests). We tested this assumption by asking 504 undergraduates to answer either surveys on trauma and sex or measures of cognitive ability, such as tests of vocabulary and abstract reasoning. Participants rated their positive and negative emotional reactions and the perceived benefits and mental costs of participating; they also compared their study-related distress with the distress arising from normal life stressors. Participants who completed trauma and sex surveys, relative to participants who completed cognitive measures, rated the study as resulting in higher positive affect and as having greater perceived benefits and fewer mental costs. Although participants who completed trauma and sex surveys reported slightly higher levels of negative emotion than did participants who completed cognitive measures, averages were very low for both groups, and outliers were rare. All participants rated each normal life stressor as more distressing than participating in the study. These results suggest that trauma and sex surveys pose minimal risk.
CR Bailey M. J., 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P537
   Becker-Blease KA, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.3.218
   Bernstein DP, 1998, CHILDHOOD TRAUMA QUE
   Blanchard EB, 1996, BEHAV RES THER, V34, P669, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(96)00033-2
   BURT MR, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P217, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.2.217
   Carter-Visscher Robin M, 2007, J Trauma Dissociation, V8, P27, DOI 10.1300/J229v08n03_03
   Comer L., 2006, ETHICS BEHAV, V16, P347
   Court J. H., 1998, MANUAL RAVENS PROGR
   DePrince AP, 2004, J TRAUMA PRACTICE, V4, P23
   DePrince AP, 2008, J EMPIR RES HUM RES, V3, P35, DOI 10.1525/jer.2008.3.1.35
   Edwards KM, 2009, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V33, P225, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.2009.01492.x
   ELLIOTT DM, 1992, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V16, P391, DOI 10.1016/0145-2134(92)90048-V
   Ferrier-Auerbach AG, 2009, J TRAUMA STRESS, V22, P320, DOI 10.1002/jts.20416
   Finkelhor D. S., 1979, DISS ABSTR INT, V39, P7006
   Griffin MG, 2003, J TRAUMA STRESS, V16, P221, DOI 10.1023/A:1023735821900
   Haggerty K, 2004, QUALITATIVE SOCIOLOG, V27, P391, DOI DOI 10.1023/B:QUAS.0000049239.15922.A3
   Jorm AF, 2007, PSYCHOL MED, V37, P917, DOI 10.1017/S0033291706009779
   KOSS MP, 1987, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V55, P162, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.55.2.162
   McDonel E C, 1991, Violence Vict, V6, P17
   Miller W. S., 1960, TECHNICAL MANUAL MIL
   Newman E, 2001, Account Res, V8, P309, DOI 10.1080/08989620108573983
   Newman E, 2006, J EMPIR RES HUM RES, V1, P29, DOI 10.1525/jer.2006.1.3.29
   Newman E, 2004, J TRAUMA STRESS, V17, P383, DOI 10.1023/B:JOTS.0000048951.02568.3a
   Rabenhorst Mandy M, 2006, Violence Vict, V21, P473, DOI 10.1891/vivi.21.4.473
   Shipley WC, 1940, J PSYCHOL, V9, P371
   Snell W. E., 1991, ANN SEX RES, V4, P65, DOI 10.1007/BF00850140
   Walker EA, 1997, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V19, P403, DOI 10.1016/S0163-8343(97)00061-3
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Yeater E. A., 2006, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V28, P232, DOI 10.1007/s10862-005-9018-1
NR 29
TC 3
BP 780
EP 787
PY 2012
VL 23
IS 7
DI 10.1177/0956797611435131
GA 261VX
UT WOS:000327693800029
ER

PT J
AU Kao, SY
   Lai, KL
   Lin, HC
   Lee, HS
   Wen, HC
AF Kao, SY
   Lai, KL
   Lin, HC
   Lee, HS
   Wen, HC
TI WHOQOL-BREF as predictors of mortality: A two-year follow-up study at
   veteran homes
SO QUALITY OF LIFE RESEARCH
J9 QUAL LIFE RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Natl Def Med Ctr, Sch Publ Hlth, Taipei 114, Taiwan.
   Natl Def Med Ctr, Grad Inst Life Sci, Taipei, Taiwan.
   Taipei Med Univ, Sch Hlth Care Adm, Taipei, Taiwan.
   Chung Shan Med Univ, Dept Publ Hlth, Taichung, Taiwan.
RP Kao, SY, Natl Def Med Ctr, Sch Publ Hlth, POB 90048-509, Taipei 114, Taiwan.
EM kao@ndmctsgh.edu.tw
DE elderly; HRQOL; predictor of mortality; WHOQOL-BREF
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; SELF-RATED HEALTH; RISK-FACTORS; SURVIVAL;
   HOSPITALIZATION; POPULATION; OUTCOMES; DISEASE; TAIWAN; SWEDEN
AB The main purpose of this study was to evaluate the effectiveness of the brief version of the World Health Organization Quality of Life (WHOQOL-BREF) questionnaire as a predictor of mortality amongst the elderly. A total of 689 mate residents of veteran homes, all above the age of 65 years, were randomly selected in 2001. The Taiwan version of the WHOQOL-BREF was administered as the baseline, with each of these subjects being interviewed and subsequently followed up for mortality until the end of 2003. Data on self-reported global health, life satisfaction, medical status, physical performance and health behavior was also collected. Following the death of 105 of the 689 subjects during the 2-year follow-up period, the relative risk (RR) of death was subsequently assessed using Cox's proportional hazard regression analyses. After adjusting for other predictors (age group, chronic diseases, emergency visits, hospitalization, physical performance, regular exercise, self-reported global health and life satisfaction), almost all of the WHOQOL-BREF items and domains failed to predict mortality; the one exception was working capacity levels (score 1-2 vs. score 4-5) which, after adjusting for other predictors, did demonstrate the ability to predict mortality (RR = 1.96, p < 0.05).
CR Bosworth HB, 1999, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V54, pP273
   BUSH TL, 1989, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V79, P1554, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.79.11.1554
   Casellas F, 2002, QUAL LIFE RES, V11, P775, DOI 10.1023/A:1020841601110
   CROOKS V, 1991, J GERONTOL, V46, pM139
   *EX YUAN DEP DOM A, 2004, ROC MONTHL B INT STA
   Fried LP, 1998, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V279, P585, DOI 10.1001/jama.279.8.585
   GRAND A, 1990, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V43, P773, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(90)90237-J
   Gustafsson TM, 1998, AGE AGEING, V27, P585, DOI 10.1093/ageing/27.5.585
   Hazzard WR, 1990, PRINCIPLES GERIATRIC
   Idler EL, 1991, J GERONTOL, V46, P55, DOI 10.1093/geronj/46.2.S55
   Jones AS, 2000, CLIN OTOLARYNGOL, V25, P396, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2273.2000.00387.x
   JYLHA M, 1989, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V18, P158, DOI 10.1093/ije/18.1.158
   Kaplan G, 1988, J GERONTOL, V43, P114
   Kareholt I, 1998, PAIN, V77, P271, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(98)00103-1
   Kazis LE, 1998, ARCH INTERN MED, V158, P626, DOI 10.1001/archinte.158.6.626
   Konstam V, 1996, AM J CARDIOL, V78, P890, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9149(96)00463-8
   LACROIX AZ, 1990, CIRCULATION, V81, P437
   Lin MR, 2002, QUAL LIFE RES, V11, P379, DOI 10.1023/A:1015543113448
   Mapes DL, 2003, KIDNEY INT, V64, P339, DOI 10.1046/j.1523-1755.2003.00072.x
   MCCALLUM J, 1994, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V84, P1100, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.84.7.1100
   Meinow B, 2004, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V59, pS181
   Morris LA, 2002, VALUE HEALTH, V5, P372, DOI 10.1046/j.1524-4733.2002.54073.x
   MOSSEY JM, 1982, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V72, P800, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.72.8.800
   Orley J, 1994, QUALITY LIFE ASSESSM
   PARKER MG, 1992, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V14, P227, DOI 10.1016/0167-4943(92)90023-W
   Patrick D, 1993, HLTH STATUS HLTH POL
   Power M, 1999, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V18, P495, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.18.5.495
   Rumsfeld JS, 1999, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V281, P1298, DOI 10.1001/jama.281.14.1298
   Sullivan MD, 2000, QUAL LIFE RES, V9, P801, DOI 10.1023/A:1008987709788
   Harper A, 1998, PSYCHOL MED, V28, P551
   THORSON JA, 2002, AGING CHANGING SOC
   TSUJI I, 1994, J AM GERIATR SOC, V42, P153
   *WHOQOL TAIW GROUP, 2000, US MAN DEV WHOQOL BR
   Wolinsky F. D., 1992, J GERONTOL, V47, P304
   Yao G, 2002, J FORMOS MED ASSOC, V101, P342
NR 35
TC 10
BP 1443
EP 1454
PY 2005
PD AUG
VL 14
IS 6
DI 10.1007/s11136-004-7709-9
GA 952ZV
UT WOS:000231046000001
ER

PT J
AU Jacobs-Lawson, JM
   Schumacher, MM
   Hughes, T
   Arnold, S
AF Jacobs-Lawson, Joy M.
   Schumacher, Mitzi M.
   Hughes, Travonia
   Arnold, Susanne
TI The Relationship Between Lung Cancer Patients' Educational Level and
   Evaluation of their Treatment Information Needs
SO JOURNAL OF CANCER EDUCATION
J9 J CANCER EDUC
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Jacobs-Lawson, Joy M.; Schumacher, Mitzi M.; Hughes, Travonia; Arnold, Susanne] Univ Kentucky, Grad Ctr Gerontol, Lexington, KY 40536 USA.
RP Jacobs-Lawson, JM, Univ Kentucky, Grad Ctr Gerontol, 306A Wethington Hlth Sci Bldg, Lexington, KY 40536 USA.
EM jjaco4@uky.edu
ID PROSTATE-CANCER; DECISION-MAKING; MEN
AB Background. Understanding the information needs of lung cancer patients is critical to developing interventions to assist them with treatment decisions. The present study examined how educational level is related to lung cancer patients' perceptions of the importance of having their information needs met and how well those needs were met. Methods. Lung cancer patients completed a needs assessment that evaluated treatment information needs, treatment decision satisfaction, coping, and life satisfaction. Results. Results indicated that education did influence the importance ratings of information needs and influenced coping skills. Conclusions. Findings have implication for how doctors interact with well- and less-educated patients.
CR Akechi T, 1998, SUPPORT CARE CANCER, V6, P281, DOI 10.1007/s005200050167
   Echlin KN, 2002, CANCER NURS, V25, P35, DOI 10.1097/00002820-200202000-00008
   Engelman KK, 2005, J HEALTH COMMUN, V10, P199, DOI 10.1080/10810730590934217
   HolmesRovner M, 1996, MED DECIS MAKING, V16, P58, DOI 10.1177/0272989X9601600114
   Leydon GM, 2000, BRIT MED J, V320, P909, DOI 10.1136/bmj.320.7239.909
   Ljungman G, 2003, J PEDIAT HEMATOL ONC, V25, P223, DOI 10.1097/00043426-200303000-00008
   Mason TM, 2005, ONCOL NURS FORUM, V32, P557, DOI 10.1188/05.ONF.557-563
   Pinquart M, 2004, CRIT REV ONCOL HEMAT, V51, P69, DOI 10.1016/j.critrevonc.2004.04.002
   Rozmovits L, 2004, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V53, P57, DOI 10.1016/S0738-3991(03)00116-2
   Rutten LJF, 2005, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V57, P250, DOI 10.1016/j.pec.2004.06.006
   Shokar NK, 2005, FAM MED, V37, P341
   Skalla KA, 2004, ONCOL NURS FORUM, V31, P313, DOI 10.1188/04.ONF.313-319
   Squiers L, 2005, J HEALTH COMMUN, V10, P15, DOI 10.1080/10810730500263620
   Treacy J T, 2000, Semin Oncol Nurs, V16, P47, DOI 10.1016/S0749-2081(00)80007-8
   Voogt E, 2005, SUPPORT CARE CANCER, V13, P943, DOI 10.1007/s00520-005-0823-6
   Wong F, 2000, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V49, P13, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(99)00109-9
NR 16
TC 3
BP 346
EP 350
PY 2009
VL 24
IS 4
DI 10.1080/08858190902876601
GA 515YU
UT WOS:000271509600020
ER

PT J
AU Koppel, R
AF Koppel, Ross
TI The Politics of Happiness: What Government Can Learn from the New
   Research on Well-Being
SO CONTEMPORARY SOCIOLOGY-A JOURNAL OF REVIEWS
J9 CONTEMP SOCIOL
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 [Koppel, Ross] Univ Penn, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
RP Koppel, R, Univ Penn, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
EM rkoppel@sas.upenn.edu
CR Bok D, 2010, POLITICS OF HAPPINESS: WHAT GOVERNMENT CAN LEARN FROM THE NEW RESEARCH ON WELL-BEING, P1
NR 1
TC 0
BP 49
EP 52
PY 2012
PD JAN
VL 41
IS 1
DI 10.1177/0094306111430791
GA 934MM
UT WOS:000303448400014
ER

PT J
AU Rothschild, JP
AF Rothschild, JP
TI An exposition of Joseph ibn Shem Tov's 'Kevod Elohim' (The 'Glory of
   God'), a fifteenth-century philosophical work in the 'Summum Bonum of
   Man and the True Happiness'
SO REVUE DES ETUDES JUIVES
J9 REV ETUD JUIVES
LA French
DT Book Review
CR BIRNBAUM R, 2001, EXPO SHEM TOV KEVOD
NR 1
TC 0
BP 523
EP 524
PY 2002
PD JUL-DEC
VL 161
IS 3-4
GA 641KJ
UT WOS:000180743700031
ER

PT J
AU Berlin, HA
   Rolls, ET
   Kischka, U
AF Berlin, HA
   Rolls, ET
   Kischka, U
TI Impulsivity, time perception, emotion and reinforcement sensitivity in
   patients with orbitofrontal cortex lesions
SO BRAIN
J9 BRAIN
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Oxford, Dept Expt Psychol, Oxford OX1 3UD, England.
   Radcliffe Infirm, Dept Clin Neurol, Oxford Ctr Enablement, Oxford OX2 6HE, England.
RP Rolls, ET, Univ Oxford, Dept Expt Psychol, S Parks Rd, Oxford OX1 3UD, England.
EM edmund.rolls@psy.ox.ac.uk
DE impulsivity; time perception; emotion; personality; orbitofrontal cortex
ID DORSOLATERAL PREFRONTAL CORTEX; FRONTAL-LOBE DAMAGE; WORKING-MEMORY;
   DECISION-MAKING; REWARD; CORTICES; MONKEYS; HUMANS; TEMPO
AB Damage to the orbitofrontal cortex (OFC) in humans has been associated with disinhibited or socially inappropriate behaviour and emotional changes. Some of the changes may be related to difficulty in responding correctly to rewards and punishers, in that these patients have difficulty in learning to correct their choice of a visual stimulus when it is no longer associated with reward. We extend this fundamental approach by investigating the relationship between frontal dysfunction and impulsive behaviour, the behavioural, emotional and personality changes seen in patients with prefrontal cortex damage, and thus in addition illuminate the cognitive and biological processes that are impaired in impulsive people. OFC patients (n = 23) performed more impulsively on both self-report and cognitive/behavioural tests of impulsivity, reported more inappropriate 'frontal' behaviours, and performed worse on a stimulus-reinforcement association reversal task, than non-OFC prefrontal cortex lesion control (n = 20) and normal control (n = 39) participants. Further, OFC patients experienced more subjective anger than non-OFC and normal participants, and less subjective happiness than normals; and had a faster subjective sense of time (overestimated and underproduced time intervals) than normal controls, while non-OFC patients did not differ from normals. Finally, both OFC and non-OFC patients were less open to experience than normal participants. There were no differences between OFC patients, non-OFC lesion patients and normal controls on all other personality traits, most notably extraversion. In a spatial working memory task, the non-OFC group, most of whom had dorsolateral prefrontal cortex lesions, were impaired in that they repeatedly returned to previously chosen empty locations ('within errors'), whereas OFC patients were not impaired on this measure. Thus there is a dissociation between the effects of OFC damage which does not affect this measure of spatial working memory but does affect impulsive and inappropriate behaviour, reversal, personality, time perception and emotion; and dorsolateral prefrontal cortex damage which does affect this measure of spatial working memory, but not impulsive and inappropriate behaviour, reversal, personality, time perception and emotion. The effects of OFC damage on impulsive and related behaviours described here have implications for understanding impulsive behaviour.
CR Aron AR, 2003, NAT NEUROSCI, V6, P115, DOI 10.1038/nn1003
   Barratt ES, 1983, BIOL BASES SENSATION, P77
   BARRATT ES, 1983, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V4, P387, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(83)90004-1
   CORR PJ, 1995, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V19, P47, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(95)00013-V
   Damasio A., 1994, DESCARTES ERROR
   Damasio H, 1989, LESION ANAL NEUROPSY
   DECO G, 2004, IN PRESS J COGN NEUR
   Dias R, 1996, NATURE, V380, P69, DOI 10.1038/380069a0
   Evenden J, 1999, J PSYCHOPHARMACOL, V13, P180
   Eysenck H. J., 1981, MODEL PERSONALITY
   Fellows LK, 2003, BRAIN, V126, P1830, DOI 10.1093/brain/awg180
   Gray J. A., 1973, MULTIVARIATE ANAL PS, P409
   Harrington DL, 1999, REV NEUROSCIENCE, V10, P91
   Hornak J, 2003, BRAIN, V126, P1691, DOI 10.1093/brain/awg168
   Hornak J, 1996, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V34, P247, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(95)00106-9
   HORNAK J, 2004, IN PRESS J COGN NEUR, V16
   Iba M, 2003, J NEUROPHYSIOL, V89, P587, DOI 10.1152/jn.00148.2002
   IVERSEN SD, 1970, EXP BRAIN RES, V11, P376
   John O. P., 1991, BIG 5 INVENTORY VERS
   JONES B, 1972, EXP NEUROL, V36, P362, DOI 10.1016/0014-4886(72)90030-1
   KAGAN J, 1966, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V71, P17, DOI 10.1037/h0022886
   Krawczyk DC, 2002, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V26, P631, DOI 10.1016/S0149-7634(02)00021-0
   Levy R, 2000, EXP BRAIN RES, V133, P23, DOI 10.1007/s002210000397
   McCrae R. R., 1996, 5 FACTOR MODEL PERSO, P51
   Mimura M, 2000, J INT NEUROPSYCH SOC, V6, P517, DOI 10.1017/S1355617700655017
   O'Doherty J, 2001, NAT NEUROSCI, V4, P95
   Owen AM, 1997, EUR J NEUROSCI, V9, P1329, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-9568.1997.tb01487.x
   OWEN AM, 1990, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V28, P1021, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(90)90137-D
   Patton JH, 1995, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V51, P768, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(199511)51:6<768::AID-JCLP2270510607>3.0.CO;2-1
   Pickering A. D., 1999, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P277
   Rahman S, 1999, BRAIN, V122, P1469, DOI 10.1093/brain/122.8.1469
   Roberts AC, 2000, CEREB CORTEX, V10, P252, DOI 10.1093/cercor/10.3.252
   ROLLS ET, 2004, IN PRESS BRAIN COGN
   Rolls ET, 2000, CEREB CORTEX, V10, P284, DOI 10.1093/cercor/10.3.284
   ROLLS ET, 1994, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V57, P1518, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.57.12.1518
   Rolls ET, 1999, NEUROCASE, V5, P301, DOI 10.1080/13554799908411984
   ROLLS ET, 1999, INHIBITORY CONTROL A
   Rowe AD, 2001, BRAIN, V124, P600, DOI 10.1093/brain/124.3.600
   Sanfey AG, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V41, P1218, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(03)00039-3
   Stanford MS, 1996, BRAIN COGNITION, V31, P35, DOI 10.1006/brcg.1996.0023
   Stuss DT, 2000, PSYCHOL RES-PSYCH FO, V63, P289, DOI 10.1007/s004269900007
   Tranel D, 2002, CORTEX, V38, P589, DOI 10.1016/S0010-9452(08)70024-8
   Ungerleider LG, 1998, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V95, P883, DOI 10.1073/pnas.95.3.883
   VANDENBROEK MD, 1992, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V13, P169, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(92)90039-R
   WALLACE JF, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P999, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90127-D
NR 45
TC 180
BP 1108
EP 1126
PY 2004
PD MAY
VL 127
DI 10.1093/brain/awh135
GA 816XE
UT WOS:000221141800015
ER

PT J
AU WIKE, VS
AF WIKE, VS
TI THE ROLE OF HAPPINESS IN KANT 'GROUNDWORK'
SO JOURNAL OF VALUE INQUIRY
J9 J VALUE INQUIRY
LA English
DT Discussion
RP WIKE, VS, LOYOLA UNIV,DEPT PHILOSOPHY,CHICAGO,IL 60626, USA.
CR EGGERMAN RW, 1980, SOUTHWEST J PHILOS, V11, P43
   FRIEDMAN RZ, 1981, CANADIAN J PHILOS, V11, P108
   GREGOR, 1963, LAWS FREEDOM, P76
   Kant I, 1964, GROUNDWORK METAPHYSI
   Kant Immanuel, 1911, KANTS GESAMMELTE SCH, VIV
   PATON HJ, 1948, CATEGORICAL IMPERATI, P166
   WATSON G, 1983, PHILOS RES ARCH, V9, P84
NR 7
TC 1
BP 73
EP 78
PY 1987
VL 21
IS 1
DI 10.1007/BF00135531
GA G6011
UT WOS:A1987G601100007
ER

PT S
AU Salimi, A
AF Salimi, Azimeh
TI Social-Emotional Loneliness and Life Satisfaction
SO 2ND INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON EDUCATION AND EDUCATIONAL PSYCHOLOGY 2011
J9 PROCD SOC BEHV
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Salimi, Azimeh] Shiraz Univ, Dept Educ Psychol, Shiraz, Iran.
EM Azimeh.Salimi@gmail.com
DE Social Loneliness; Emotional Loneliness; Life Satisfaction; Gender
   Differences
ID SCALE; ADULTS
AB The intent of this study was to examine the effects of social and emotional loneliness on life satisfaction. Gender differences in loneliness is examined, too. A sample of 396 (172 male, 224 female) university students were selected from Shiraz University. The short version of Social and Emotional Loneliness Scale for Adults(SELSA-S); the Satisfaction with Life Scale(SWLS); and Demographic Information Form. Results of the independent t-test revealed that gender has an effect on loneliness levels of the students and male students reported significantly greater emotional loneliness than female students. In addition, the results of stepwise regression, indicated that social and emotional loneliness were significant negative predictors of the life satisfaction, however emotional loneliness was stronger predictor, rather than social loneliness. (C) 2011 Published by Elsevier Ltd. Selection and/or peer-review under responsibility of Dr. Zafer Bekirogullari.
CR BORYS S, 1985, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V11, P63, DOI 10.1177/0146167285111006
   Bugay A., 2007, LONELINESS LIFE SATI
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DINDIA K, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P106, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.112.1.106
   DiTommaso E, 2004, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V64, P99, DOI 10.1177/0013164403258450
   Goodwin R, 2001, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V8, P225, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.2001.tb00037.x
   Heinrich LA, 2006, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V26, P695, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2006.04.002
   Jowkar B., 2009, PERSIAN J SHAHED U, V16
   Kim O, 1997, PSYCHOL REP, V81, P591
   MOORE D, 1983, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V12, P95, DOI 10.1007/BF02088307
   NETO F, 1993, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V22, P125, DOI 10.1007/BF01536648
   PAGE RM, 1991, PSYCHOL REP, V68, P939, DOI 10.2466/PR0.68.3.939-945
   Perlman D., 1984, PREVENTING HARMFUL C
   Perlman D., 1981, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V3, P31
   SCHUMAKER JF, 1993, J PSYCHOL, V127, P65
   Swami V., 2007, SOCIAL PSYCHIAT PSYC, V42, P2
   Swami V, 2007, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V42, P161, DOI 10.1007/s00127-006-0140-5
   TORNSTAM L, 1992, J SOC PERS RELAT, V9, P197, DOI 10.1177/0265407592092003
   Tumkaya S, 2008, INT J HUMAN SCI, V5, P1
   Weiss R., 1973, LONELINESS EXPERIENC
   Wiseman H., 1995, BRIT J GUID COUNS, V23, P231, DOI 10.1080/03069889508253008
NR 21
TC 1
PY 2011
VL 29
DI 10.1016/j.sbspro.2011.11.241
GA BYS75
UT WOS:000299993000042
ER

PT J
AU Ratanasiripong, P
   Wang, CCDC
AF Ratanasiripong, Paul
   Wang, Chia-Chih D. C.
TI Psychological well-being of Thai nursing students
SO NURSE EDUCATION TODAY
J9 NURS EDUC TODAY
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ratanasiripong, Paul] Calif State Univ Long Beach, Dept Adv Studies Educ & Counseling, Long Beach, CA 90840 USA.
   [Wang, Chia-Chih D. C.] Univ Missouri, Kansas City, MO USA.
RP Ratanasiripong, P, Calif State Univ Long Beach, Dept Adv Studies Educ & Counseling, 1250 Bellflower Blvd, Long Beach, CA 90840 USA.
EM pratanas@csulb.edu
DE Psychological well-being; Nursing students; Mental health; Depression;
   Self-esteem
ID GENDER-DIFFERENCES; MENTAL-HEALTH; DEPRESSION; BURNOUT; EXPERIENCE;
   IMPACT; SELF
AB Background: The psychological well-being of nursing students is a very important component in the training and development of future nurses. While previous studies have explored different aspects of nursing students' mental and psychological health in various countries, they have given little attention to comparing nursing students with their non-nursing student peers. The present study investigated the differences between nursing students and non-nursing students in Thailand with regard to their psychological wellbeing. The gender effect was also examined.
   Method: Four hundred students were included in this study (200 nursing students and 200 non-nursing students). Participants completed a demographic questionnaire and four psychological instruments that examined their self-esteem, life satisfaction, depression, and social difficulties.
   Results: Overall, compared to their non-nursing counterparts, nursing students were found to score significantly higher on self-esteem and life satisfaction and reported lower levels of depression and social difficulties. Gender was also found to have a significant main effect on participants' social difficulties. Several recommendations for improving the mental health and psychological well-being of nursing students are discussed. (C) 2010 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Ahmadi J, 2004, J CLIN NURS, V13, P124, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2702.2003.00894.x
   BEEBER L, 2007, J NURSING RES, V11, P240
   Bennetts A, 1999, SOC SCI MED, V49, P737, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(99)00108-2
   BRISLIN RW, 1970, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V1, P185, DOI 10.1177/135910457000100301
   Cheek J. M., 1983, REVISED CHEEK UNPUB
   Cohen J., 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dzurec LC, 2007, J NURS EDUC, V46, P545
   Fry AJ, 1996, J ADV NURS, V23, P1147, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1996.13511.x
   HATCHER SL, 1995, PEER PROGRAMS COLL C
   Kernan WD, 2008, NURS EDUC, V33, P215, DOI 10.1097/01.NNE.0000312224.05579.b2
   Kling KC, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P470, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.125.4.470
   Kuptniratsaikul Vilai, 2002, Journal of the Medical Association of Thailand, V85, P978
   Leach LS, 2008, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V43, P983, DOI 10.1007/s00127-008-0388-z
   Leiter MP, 2009, J NURS MANAGE, V17, P331, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2834.2009.01004.x
   Luo Y, 2009, NURS EDUC TODAY, V29, P5, DOI 10.1016/j.nedt.2008.05.019
   Murray MK, 2002, J NURS ADMIN, V32, P79, DOI 10.1097/00005110-200202000-00005
   Naiyapatana W., 2008, ASIAN J NURSING, V11, P80
   Nayeri ND, 2009, NURS HEALTH SCI, V11, P263, DOI 10.1111/j.1442-2018.2009.00449.x
   Osaka Ryoko, 1998, Southeast Asian Journal of Tropical Medicine and Public Health, V29, P293
   Preechawong Sunida, 2007, Issues Ment Health Nurs, V28, P21, DOI 10.1080/01612840600996208
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Andrews DR, 2009, J NURS MANAGE, V17, P340, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2834.2008.00852.x
   Rella S, 2009, J NURS MANAGE, V17, P886, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2834.2008.00883.x
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   ROSS R, 2006, INT J NURSING SCHOLA, V3
   ROSS R, 2005, INT J NURSING SCHOLA, V2
   Sasat Siriphan, 2002, Nurs Health Sci, V4, P9, DOI 10.1046/j.1442-2018.2002.00095.x
   Seedat S, 2009, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V66, P785, DOI 10.1001/archgenpsychiatry.2009.36
   SRISAENG P, 2003, THESIS CASE W RES U
   Steele R, 2005, NURS EDUC TODAY, V25, P573, DOI 10.1016/j.nedt.2005.05.009
   Sutcliffe CG, 2009, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V101, P146, DOI 10.1016/j.drugalcdep.2008.11.014
   Tindall JA, 2009, PEER PROGRAMS: AN IN-DEPTH LOOK AT PEER PROGRAMS: PLANING, IMPLEMENTATION, AND ADMINISTRATION, SECOND EDITION, P1
   [??? YANG Hongjun], 2008, [?????????, Chinese Journal of Clinical Psychology], V16, P189
NR 34
TC 1
BP 412
EP 416
PY 2011
PD MAY
VL 31
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.nedt.2010.08.002
GA 770GB
UT WOS:000291073900021
ER

PT J
AU Tiedens, LZ
AF Tiedens, LZ
TI The effect of anger on the hostile inferences of aggressive and
   nonaggressive people: Specific emotions, cognitive processing, and
   chronic accessibility
SO MOTIVATION AND EMOTION
J9 MOTIV EMOTION
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Stanford Univ, Grad Sch Business, Stanford, CA 94305 USA.
RP Tiedens, LZ, Stanford Univ, Stanford Grad Sch Business, Stanford, CA 94305 USA.
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; JUDGMENT; BEHAVIOR; INFORMATION; MODEL; MOOD;
   HYPOTHESIS; PERCEPTION; DEPRESSION; APPRAISAL
AB The effects of anger sadness, and happiness on the hostile inferences of aggressive and nonaggressive people were examined. In a cued recall paradigm, anger was associated with more hostile inferences than sadness, happiness, or neutrality in aggressive participants. Anger was not associated with hostile inferences in nonaggressive participants. Measures intended to capture depth of processing were also included. These results, as well as a mediational analysis, suggested that anger affects the hostile inferences of aggressive, but not nonaggressive participants, because people are not sufficiently reflective when angry, and thus rely on their chronically accessible explanations. Implications about aggression and the effects of specific emotions on cognitive processing are discussed.
CR AVERILL JR, 1983, AM PSYCHOL, V38, P1145, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.38.11.1145
   BARGH JA, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P1129, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.49.5.1129
   BERKOWITZ L, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V106, P59, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.106.1.59
   BERKOWITZ L, 1990, AM PSYCHOL, V45, P494, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.45.4.494
   Berkowitz L., 1993, AGGRESSION ITS CAUSE
   BETANCOURT H, 1992, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V18, P343, DOI 10.1177/0146167292183011
   Bless H, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P665, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.4.665
   Bodenhausen G. V., 1993, AFFECT COGNITION STE, P13
   BODENHAUSEN GV, 1994, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P45, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420240104
   CARVER CS, 1983, J EXPT SOCIAL PSYCHO, V19, P410
   Clore G. L., 1994, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, V1, P323
   Clore G. L., 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P512
   Crick N. R., 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P72
   DeSteno D, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P397, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.78.3.397
   Dodge K. A., 1985, ADV COGNITIVE BEHAVI, V4, P73
   DODGE KA, 1984, CHILD DEV, V55, P163, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1984.tb00281.x
   DODGE KA, 1993, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V44, P559, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.44.1.559
   DODGE KA, 1987, CHILD DEV, V58, P213, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1987.tb03501.x
   DODGE KA, 1990, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V16, P8, DOI 10.1177/0146167290161002
   DODGE KA, 1980, CHILD DEV, V51, P162, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1980.tb02522.x
   Ellis H. C., 1988, AFFECT COGNITION SOC, P25
   ELLSWORTH PC, 1988, MOTIV EMOTION, V12, P271, DOI 10.1007/BF00993115
   Eron L.D., 1971, LEARNING AGGRESSION
   FORGAS JP, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P39, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.117.1.39
   HARTLAGE S, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V113, P247, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.113.2.247
   Higgins E. T., 1981, PERSONALITY COGNITIO, P69
   HUESMANN LR, 1984, DEV PSYCHOL, V20, P1120, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.20.6.1120
   HUESMANN LR, 1988, AGGRESSIVE BEHAV, V14, P13
   Isen A. M., 1982, COGNITIVE SOCIAL PSY, P73
   ISEN AM, 1987, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60415-3
   Isen Alice M., 1984, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, V3, P174
   ISEN AM, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P1, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.1.1
   ISEN AM, 1990, PSYCHOL BIOL PROCESS, P261
   KELTNER D, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P740, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.5.740
   LERMISE EA, 1993, HDB EMOTION, P537
   Lerner JS, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P473
   Lerner JS, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P563, DOI 10.1177/0146167298246001
   Lewis M, 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P261
   MACKIE DM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P27, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.1.27
   MARKUS H, 1977, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P63, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.35.2.63
   NASBY W, 1980, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V89, P459, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.89.3.459
   Niedenthal PM, 1997, COGNITION EMOTION, V11, P403
   PARROTT WG, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P321, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.2.321
   Roseman I., 1984, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V5, P11
   Schwarz N., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P527
   Schwarz N., 1991, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGM, P55
   SMITH CA, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P813, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.4.813
   STRACK F, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P1460, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.49.6.1460
   Tavris C, 1989, ANGER MISUNDERSTOOD
   TIEDENS LZ, IN PRESS J PERSONALI
   WEGENER DT, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P1034, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.6.1034
   WEINER B, 1982, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V8, P226, DOI 10.1177/0146167282082007
   WEINER B, 1985, PSYCHOL REV, V92, P548, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.92.4.548
   WINTER L, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P237, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.2.237
   Zelli A, 1995, AGGRESSIVE BEHAV, V21, P405, DOI 10.1002/1098-2337(1995)21:6<405::AID-AB2480210602>3.0.CO;2-N
NR 55
TC 46
BP 233
EP 251
PY 2001
PD SEP
VL 25
IS 3
DI 10.1023/A:1012224507488
GA 492TN
UT WOS:000172183800002
ER

PT J
AU Chen, HC
   Karri, V
   Yu, RL
   Chung, KP
   Lu, YT
   Yang, MC
AF Chen, Hung-Chi
   Karri, Vasu
   Yu, Rwei-Ling
   Chung, Kuo-Piao
   Lu, Yi-Tien
   Yang, Ming-Chin
TI Psychological Profile of Taiwanese Female Cosmetic Surgery Candidates:
   Understanding Their Motivation for Cosmetic Surgery
SO AESTHETIC PLASTIC SURGERY
J9 AESTHET PLAST SURG
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Chung, Kuo-Piao; Yang, Ming-Chin] Natl Taiwan Univ, Dept Healthcare Org Adm, Taipei 10764, Taiwan.
   [Chen, Hung-Chi; Karri, Vasu; Lu, Yi-Tien] I Shou Univ, E Da Hosp, Dept Plast & Reconstruct Surg, Yan Chau Shiang, Kaohsiung, Taiwan.
   [Yu, Rwei-Ling] Natl Taiwan Univ, Dept Psychol, Taipei 10764, Taiwan.
RP Chung, KP, Natl Taiwan Univ, Dept Healthcare Org Adm, Taipei 10764, Taiwan.
EM ed100002@edah.org.tw; kpchung@ntu.edu.tw; mcy@ha.mc.ntu.edu.tw
DE Cosmetic surgery; Aesthetic surgery; Psychological factors; Body image;
   Self-esteem; Multidimensional body-self relations questionnaire; Taiwan
ID SELF RELATIONS QUESTIONNAIRE; BREAST AUGMENTATION PATIENTS; BODY-IMAGE
   DISSATISFACTION; PLASTIC-SURGERY; ESTEEM; LIFE; DECISION; PATIENT
AB Psychological processes consisting of body image and self-esteem are considered key to the motivation for cosmetic surgery (CS). The current study aimed to investigate such processes as well as social support, perception of other people's opinion, and sex life satisfaction of Taiwanese female CS candidates. Further analyses were conducted to identify which processes predicted motivation for CS.
   Questionnaires comprising subscales of the Multidimensional Body-Self Relations Questionnaire, the Rosenberg Self-Esteem Scale, the Perception of Other Peoples' Opinion Scale, and social support and sex life questions were completed by Taiwanese female CS candidates (n = 85) preoperatively. The results were compared with those for a sex-matched nonsurgical control group (n = 105) as well as previously published data and reference norms. Correlation and multiple regression analysis also was conducted to identify any relationship between variables as well as which variable best predicted the likelihood of a patient having surgery.
   A total of 29 CS candidates (34.1%) reported before their surgical consultation that they would "very likely" or "likely" have CS, and 54 (63.5%) received support from all three social groups, namely, family, friends, and partner. The body image (appearance evaluation, orientation, and body area satisfaction) of the CS candidates was not significantly different from that of the control group. The former had significantly higher self-esteem and perception of other people's opinion scores. Self-esteem was positively correlated with appearance evaluation (r = 0.484; p < 0.01) and body area satisfaction (r = 0.494; p < 0.01). Body area satisfaction had a fair degree of negative correlation with the likelihood of having CS (r = -0.413; p < 0.01). Regression analysis indicated that only body area dissatisfaction predicted the likelihood of having CS, accounting for 29.4% of the total variance.
   The results of this study indicate that the Taiwanese female CS candidates did not have higher body image dissatisfaction or greater body image investment than the control group. However, body area dissatisfaction was the only significant predictor for the likelihood of having CS, a feature not previously recognized in Asian CS candidates. The higher self-esteem of the CS candidates opposes the view that low self-esteem is a principal motivating factor for CS.
CR *ASAPS, 2008, QUICK FACTS HIGHL AS
   Bolton MA, 2003, PLAST RECONSTR SURG, V112, P626
   Bolton MA, 2003, PLAST RECONSTR SURG, V112, P619, DOI 10.1097/0.PRS.0000070972.57000.08
   Brown Amy, 2007, Aesthet Surg J, V27, P501, DOI 10.1016/j.asj.2007.06.004
   BROWN TA, 1990, J PERS ASSESS, V55, P135, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5501&2_13
   CASH TF, 1989, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V69, P17
   CASH TF, 1994, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V78, P1168
   CASH TF, 1995, SEX ROLES, V33, P19, DOI 10.1007/BF01547933
   CASH TF, 2005, USERS MANUAL MULTIDI
   CASH TF, 1986, PSYCHOL TODAY, V20, P30
   Cash TF, 1996, COGNITIVE THER RES, V20, P37, DOI 10.1007/BF02229242
   CHENG ST, 1995, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V81, P431
   Cook SA, 2006, J PLAST RECONSTR AES, V59, P54, DOI 10.1016/j.bjps.2005.08.004
   Crockett RJ, 2007, PLAST RECONSTR SURG, V120, P316, DOI 10.1097/01.prs.0000264339.67451.71
   Didie ER, 2003, J WOMEN HEALTH GEN-B, V12, P241, DOI 10.1089/154099903321667582
   EDGERTON MT, 1982, MALE AESTHETIC SURG, P17
   Ferraro GA, 2005, AESTHET PLAST SURG, V29, P184, DOI 10.1007/s00266-004-0124-3
   Figueroa Cynthia, 2003, Plast Surg Nurs, V23, P21
   Frederick DA, 2007, PLAST RECONSTR SURG, V120, P1407, DOI 10.1097/01.prs.0000279375.26157.64
   Holt A., 2007, J COUPLE RELATIONSHI, V6, P45, DOI 10.1300/J398v06n03_03
   Odunze M, 2006, PLAST RECONSTR SURG, V118, P1011, DOI 10.1097/01.prs.0000232223.62913.7f
   Ozgur F, 1998, AESTHET PLAST SURG, V22, P412, DOI 10.1007/s002669900226
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Rusticus SA, 2006, SEX ROLES, V55, P827, DOI 10.1007/s11199-006-9135-7
   Sarwer DB, 1998, PLAST RECONSTR SURG, V101, P1956, DOI 10.1097/00006534-199806000-00028
   Sarwer D B, 1997, Aesthet Surg J, V17, P230, DOI 10.1016/S1090-820X(97)80004-0
   Sarwer DB, 1998, PLAST RECONSTR SURG, V101, P1644, DOI 10.1097/00006534-199805000-00035
   Sarwer DB, 2007, PLAST RECONSTR SURG, V120, p110S, DOI 10.1097/01.prs.0000286591.05612.72
   Sarwer DB, 2003, PLAST RECONSTR SURG, V112, P83, DOI 10.1097/01.PRS.0000066005.07796.51
   Sarwer DB, 1998, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V18, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7358(97)00047-0
   Sarwer D.B., 2004, HDB EATING DISORDERS, P718
   Sarwer DB, 1998, PLAST RECONSTR SURG, V101, P1962
   Solvi AS, 2010, J PLAST RECONSTR AES, V63, P673, DOI 10.1016/j.bjps.2009.01.024
   Swami V, 2009, BODY IMAGE, V6, P7, DOI 10.1016/j.bodyim.2008.09.004
   Swami V., 2008, EUROPEAN J PLASTIC S, V30, P211
   von Soest T, 2006, PLAST RECONSTR SURG, V117, P51, DOI 10.1097/01.prs.0000194902.89912.f1
   von Soest T, 2006, PLAST RECONSTR SURG, V117, P63
   von Soest T, 2009, J PLAST RECONSTR AES, V62, P1238, DOI 10.1016/j.bjps.2007.12.093
   WANG LC, 2001, THESIS NATL TAIWAN N
   Weiner KE, 1997, INT J EAT DISORDER, V22, P273, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-108X(199711)22:3<273::AID-EAT6>3.0.CO;2-K
NR 40
TC 0
BP 340
EP 349
PY 2010
PD JUN
VL 34
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s00266-009-9461-6
GA 597TC
UT WOS:000277783500013
ER

PT J
AU Brennan, G
AF Brennan, G
TI The loss of happiness in market democracies
SO POLITICAL QUARTERLY
J9 POLIT QUART
LA English
DT Book Review
CR LANE RE, LOSS HAPPINESS MARKE
NR 1
TC 0
BP 364
EP 366
PY 2000
PD JUL-SEP
VL 71
IS 3
GA 343RA
UT WOS:000088714300012
ER

PT J
AU HARWOOD, RH
   GOMPERTZ, P
   EBRAHIM, S
AF HARWOOD, RH
   GOMPERTZ, P
   EBRAHIM, S
TI HANDICAP ONE-YEAR AFTER A STROKE - VALIDITY OF A NEW SCALE
SO JOURNAL OF NEUROLOGY NEUROSURGERY AND PSYCHIATRY
J9 J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS
LA English
DT Article
RP HARWOOD, RH, ROYAL FREE HOSP,SCH MED,DEPT PUBL HLTH & PRIMARY CARE,LONDON NW3 2PF,ENGLAND.
AB The aim was to determine the handicap experienced by subjects one year after a stroke, and assess the acceptability, validity, and reliability of a new handicap measurement scale. A cross sectional survey of 141 survivors of a cohort of consecutive hospital admissions with acute stroke was undertaken. The London handicap scale (a new outcome measurement scale), Barthel index, Nottingham extended activities of daily living scale, Norringham health profile, Geriatric depression score, and a global life satisfaction scale were used, 94 subjects (67%) responded to a single mailing; 89 (95%) responses were usable. Mean handicap was 0.40 (range 0.06-1.0, SD 0.20) on a scale of 0 (maximum handicap) to 1 (no handicap). All handicap dimensions showed a wide range of problems, with physical independence and occupation particularly affected. Correlations between handicap score and other outcome measures were all in the expected direction and of about the strength expected (0.36 < r < 0.69). The reliability coefficient was 0.91, limits of agreement +/- 0.19. The measurements demonstrated substantial handicap one year after a stroke, reflecting considerable unmet rehabilitation needs. The scale proved acceptable to subjects, and the results were consitent with good validity.
CR Alden D., 1989, J GERONTOL, V44, P124
   BLAND JM, 1986, LANCET, V1, P307
   ALLEN CMC, 1984, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V47, P475, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.47.5.475
   CHURCHILL GA, 1989, MARKETING RES METHOD, P278
   EBRAHIM S, 1990, MEASURING OUTCOMES M, P27
   Fitzpatrick R, 1992, Qual Health Care, V1, P89, DOI 10.1136/qshc.1.2.89
   GOMPERTZ P, 1993, CLIN REHABIL, V7, P290, DOI 10.1177/026921559300700404
   Hunt S, 1986, MEASURING HLTH STATU
   Jensen MP, 2001, INT CLASSIFICATION I
   MAHONEY F I, 1965, Md State Med J, V14, P61
   Martin J., 1988, PREVALENCE DISABILIT
   MCDOWELL I, 1987, MEASURING HLTH GUIDE, P213
   Nouri FM, 1987, CLIN REHABIL, V1, P301, DOI DOI 10.1177/026921558700100409
   Seale C, 1987, Int Disabil Stud, V9, P155
   YESAVAGE JA, 1988, PSYCHOPHARMACOL BULL, V24, P709
   1990, SPSS CATEGORIES
NR 16
TC 108
BP 825
EP 829
PY 1994
PD JUL
VL 57
IS 7
DI 10.1136/jnnp.57.7.825
GA NV921
UT WOS:A1994NV92100012
ER

PT J
AU Kaufmann, G
   Vosburg, SK
AF Kaufmann, G
   Vosburg, SK
TI ''Paradoxical'' mood effects on creative problem-solving
SO COGNITION & EMOTION
J9 COGNITION EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV BERGEN,N-5020 BERGEN,NORWAY.
RP Kaufmann, G, NORWEGIAN SCH MANAGEMENT,INST ELIAS SMITHS 2,VEI 15,POB 580,N-1301 SANDVIKA,NORWAY.
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; DEPRESSION; CATEGORIZATION; PERSUASION; JUDGMENT;
   PEOPLE
AB Two studies examined the influence of various affective states on creative problem-solving. In Study 1, individual differences in mood were measured using an adjective checklist immediately prior to task performance. Insight problems were then employed to measure creative problem-solving. Performance was compared with that obtained for analytic problem-solving tasks that were included as contrast variables. Results showed that positive mood led to significantly poorer creative problem-solving performance. No link was found between negative mood and general arousal. Performance on the contrasting analytic problem-solving tasks was negatively related to anxiety, but not to positive or negative mood states. In Study 2, the procedure was followed with the addition of experimentally induced mood states. The results obtained in Study 1 for mood ratings were replicated. In the induced mood conditions, negative mood significantly facilitated creative problem solving performance relative to induced neutral mood, which in turn was better than the control condition. The poorest performance was obtained in the positive mood condition. The results are discussed in the context of contrasting theories of the relationships between mood and problem-solving performance.
CR Abele A., 1992, POLISH PSYCHOL B, V23, P187
   Abele-Brehm A., 1992, POLISH PSYCHOL B, V23, P203
   ALLOY LB, 1979, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V108, P441, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.108.4.441
   ALLOY LB, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P1129, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.41.6.1129
   ALLOY LB, 1986, COGNITIVE PROCESSES
   AMABILE TM, IN PRESS CREATIVITY, V2
   BACHELDER BL, 1977, INTELLIGENCE, V1, P127, DOI 10.1016/0160-2896(77)90001-0
   BLESS H, 1990, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V16, P331, DOI 10.1177/0146167290162013
   Boden M. A., 1990, CREATIVE MIND MYTHS
   BOWDEN CL, 1993, CREATIVITY AFFECT
   Cattell R. B., 1966, HDB MULTIVARIATE EXP
   Clore G. L., 1994, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, V1, P323
   Cohen P., 1983, APPLIED MULTIPLE REG
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   Ellis H. C., 1988, AFFECT COGNITION SOC, P25
   Eysenck M. W., 1984, HDB COGNITIVE PSYCHO
   FEIST GJ, 1994, COGNITION EMOTION, V8, P489, DOI 10.1080/02699939408408955
   Fiedler K., 1988, AFFECT COGNITION SOC, P100
   FORGAS JP, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P39, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.117.1.39
   FRIJA NH, 1986, AM PSYCHOL, V43, P349
   GEORGE JM, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P310, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.2.310
   Getzels J. W., 1976, CREATIVE VISION LONG
   GREENE TR, 1988, PSYCHOL REP, V63, P895
   GREENO JG, 1978, HDB LEARNING COGNITI, V5, P239
   Haseth K., 1990, CROSS CULTURAL ANXIE, V4, P169
   Isen A. M., 1982, COGNITIVE SOCIAL PSY, P73
   ISEN AM, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1413, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.6.1413
   ISEN AM, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1206, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.6.1206
   Isen A.M., 1982, AFFECT COGNITION, P243
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   JACOBS MK, 1981, B PSYCHONOMIC SOC, V17, P171
   Jamison KR, 1993, TOUCHED FIRE MANIC D
   Jausovec N., 1989, CREATIVITY RES J, V2, P255
   KAUFMANN G, 1973, PSYCHOL REP, V23, P303
   KAUFMANN G, CREATIVITY HLTH
   Kaufmann G., 1980, IMAGERY LANGUAGE COG
   KAUFMANN G, 1974, REPORT I PSYCHOL
   KAUFMANN G, 1993, UNDERSTANDING RECOGN, P141
   KWIATKOWSKI SJ, 1994, MEM COGNITION, V22, P225, DOI 10.3758/BF03208893
   MACKIE DM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P27, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.1.27
   Maier N. R. F., 1970, PROBLEM SOLVING CREA
   MARTIN LL, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P317, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.3.317
   Martindale C., 1981, COGNITION CONSCIOUSN
   MARTINDALE C, 1993, COGNITION PSYCHOL NE
   Martinsen O., 1994, SCAND J EDUC RES, V38, P83, DOI 10.1080/0031383940380201
   MARTINSEN O, 1995, PROBLEM SOLVING COGN, P77
   Martinsen O., 1994, CREATIVITY RES J, P435
   MEDNICK SA, 1962, PSYCHOL REV, V69, P220, DOI 10.1037/h0048850
   MELTON RJ, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P788, DOI 10.1177/0146167295218001
   MITCHELL JE, 1984, COGNITIVE THER RES, V8, P277, DOI 10.1007/BF01172998
   Monnesland K, 1985, INTELLIGENSPROVER VO
   Morris W. N., 1989, MOOD FRAME MIND
   MRAZ W, 1994, SUICIDE LIFE-THREAT, V24, P38
   MURRAY N, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P411, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.3.411
   NEWELL A, 1979, MODELS THOUGHT, P144
   Nunnally J. C., 1978, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   PLATT JR, 1989, EXPT PSYCHOL, P51
   RAAHEIM K, 1984, WHY INTELLIGENCE NOT
   Raaheim K., 1974, PROBLEM SOLVING INTE
   RAAHEIM K, 1972, PSYCHOL REP, V30, P271
   RICHARDS R, 1993, CREATIVITY AFFECT
   Rothenberg A., 1990, CREATIVITY MADNESS N
   Runco M. A., 1994, PROBLEM FINDING PROB
   Russ S. W., 1993, AFFECT CREATIVITY RO
   RUSSELL JA, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P345, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.37.3.345
   Schwarz N., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P527
   Schwarz N., 1991, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGM, P55
   Simon H. A., 1977, NEW SCI MANAGEMENT D
   SINCLAIR RC, 1995, COGNITION EMOTION, V9, P417, DOI 10.1080/02699939508408974
   Sternberg R. J., 1995, DEFYING CROWD CULTIV
   TABACHNIK N, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P688
   WATSON D, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P465, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.96.3.465
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WEISBERG RW, 1994, PSYCHOL SCI, V5, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1994.tb00286.x
   WEISBERG RW, 1986, CREATIVITY GENIUS MY
NR 75
TC 90
BP 151
EP 170
PY 1997
PD MAR
VL 11
IS 2
GA WU155
UT WOS:A1997WU15500002
ER

PT J
AU Haj-Yahia, MM
AF Haj-Yahia, MM
TI The impact of wife abuse on marital relations as revealed by the Second
   Palestinian National Survey on Violence Against Women
SO JOURNAL OF FAMILY PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J FAM PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Hebrew Univ Jerusalem, Paul Baerwald Sch Social Work, IL-91905 Mt Scopus, Israel.
RP Haj-Yahia, MM, Hebrew Univ Jerusalem, Paul Baerwald Sch Social Work, IL-91905 Mt Scopus, Israel.
EM mshajyah@pluto.mscc.huji.ac.il
ID RECIPROCITY; COMMUNICATION; INTERVENTION; SATISFACTION; TACTICS;
   SOCIETY; COUPLES; ISRAEL; SCALES; MEN
AB This article presents findings on the impact of wife abuse on marital relations, as revealed by the Second Palestinian National Survey on Violence Against Women. The study was conducted with a systematic random sample of 1,334 Palestinian women from the West Bank and the Gaza Strip. The results revealed that compared with their nonabused counterparts, abused wives expressed higher levels of negative patterns of communication with husbands and lower levels of commitment to marriage, marital satisfaction, affection, harmony, and happiness. In addition, the results indicated that substantial amounts of the variance in all six dimensions of marital relations examined are significantly explained by being physically abused, psychologically abused, sexually abused, and/or economically abused, over and above the variance explained by women's sociodemographic characteristics. Recommendations for further research on this topic in Palestinian society are presented.
CR AZRIN NH, 1980, AM J FAM THER, V8, P21, DOI 10.1080/01926188008250370
   AZRIN NH, 1973, BEHAV RES THER, V11, P365, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(73)90095-8
   Barakat H., 1993, ARAB WORLD SOC CULTU
   Bauserman S A, 1992, Violence Vict, V7, P287
   BEACH SRH, 1983, AM J FAM THER, V11, P16, DOI 10.1080/01926188308250143
   CORDOVA JV, 1993, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V102, P559, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.102.4.559
   Dobash RE, 1992, WOMEN VIOLENCE SOCIA
   Dutton M. A., 1992, EMPOWERING HEALING B
   Gelles R. J., 1988, INTIMATE VIOLENCE
   HajYahia MM, 1995, CONTEMP FAM THER, V17, P429, DOI 10.1007/BF02249355
   HajYahia MM, 1996, SAGE VIOL WOMEN, V3, P87
   Haj-Yahia MM, 1998, J FAM ISSUES, V19, P595, DOI 10.1177/019251398019005006
   Haj-Yahia MM, 2000, J FAM ISSUES, V21, P435, DOI 10.1177/019251300021004002
   HAJYAHIA MM, IN PRESS J FAMILY VI
   Haj-Yahia MM, 2000, FAM PROCESS, V39, P237, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.2000.39207.x
   Haj-Yahia M.M., 1998, VIOLENCE AGAINST WOM, V4, P533, DOI 10.1177/1077801298004005002
   Haj-Yahia MM, 1999, J FAM PSYCHOL, V13, P642, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.13.4.642
   Haj-Yahia MM, 2000, J FAM VIOLENCE, V15, P347, DOI 10.1023/A:1007554229592
   HAJYAHIA MM, 1994, J FAM VIOLENCE, V9, P47, DOI 10.1007/BF01531968
   HAJYAHIA MM, 1991, THESIS U MINNESOTA T
   HEIBERG M, 1993, PALESTINIAN SOC GAZA
   HEYMAN RE, 1995, J FAM PSYCHOL, V9, P44, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.9.1.44
   Katz J, 1995, Violence Vict, V10, P315
   Langhinrichsen-Rohling J, 1998, J FAM VIOLENCE, V13, P197, DOI 10.1023/A:1022897708296
   MINDEL CH, 1988, SOCIAL WORK RES EVAL, P300
   NAVRAN L, 1967, FAM PROCESS, V6, P173, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.1967.00173.x
   ROACH AJ, 1981, J MARRIAGE FAM, V43, P537, DOI 10.2307/351755
   SNYDER DK, 1979, J MARRIAGE FAM, V41, P813, DOI 10.2307/351481
   Snyder DK, 1981, MANUAL MARITAL SATIS
   SNYDER DK, 1982, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V50, P736, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.50.5.736
   Straus MA, 1996, J FAM ISSUES, V17, P283, DOI 10.1177/019251396017003001
   TELCH CF, 1984, PSYCHOTHER-THEOR RES, V21, P242, DOI 10.1037/h0085979
NR 32
TC 11
BP 273
EP 285
PY 2002
PD SEP
VL 16
IS 3
DI 10.1037//0893-3200.16.3.273
GA 590ZN
UT WOS:000177855000003
ER

PT J
AU Campbell, BC
   Eisenberg, D
AF Campbell, Benjamin Charles
   Eisenberg, Dan
TI Obesity, attention deficit-hyperactivity disorder and the dopaminergic
   reward system
SO COLLEGIUM ANTROPOLOGICUM
J9 COLLEGIUM ANTROPOL
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Harvard Univ, Dept Anthropol, Peabody Museum, Cambridge, MA 02139 USA.
RP Campbell, BC, Harvard Univ, Dept Anthropol, Peabody Museum, 11 Div Ave, Cambridge, MA 02139 USA.
EM bccampb@fas.harvard.net
DE ADHD; obesity; dopamine
ID MODULATES COGNITIVE CONTROL; RECEPTOR D4 GENE; DEFICIT/HYPERACTIVITY
   DISORDER; POSITIVE AFFECT; DRD4 GENE; EVOLUTIONARY PERSPECTIVE; PROMOTER
   POLYMORPHISMS; INFANT ATTACHMENT; ALZHEIMER-DISEASE; CHINESE CHILDREN
AB The obesity epidemic has focused attention on obesity's health consequences beyond cardio-vascular disease and diabetes. To evaluate the potential consequences of obesity for Attention Deficit-Hyperactivity Disorder (ADHD), we surveyed the literature. Current findings link both obesity and ADHD to the dopamine system and implicate dopamine genes in body weight, eating, and ADHD. Detailed consideration suggests that dopaminergic changes in the prefrontal cortex among individuals with the ADHD subtype Attention Deficit Disorder (ADD) may increase their risk for obesity. Thus, individuals and populations with a high prevalence of hyperdopaminergic genes may experience higher rates of obesity in the presence of abundant food. From an evolutionary perspective, alterations in the dopamine system appear to effect a wide range of behavioral phenotypes. We suggest that recent evolutionary changes in the dopamine receptor genes selected to increase cognitive and behavioral flexibility may now be associated with attention problems and increased food consumption in an obesogenic environment.
CR AGRANATMEGED AN, 2005, INT J EAT DISORDER, V37, P3557
   Akil M, 2003, J NEUROSCI, V23, P2008
   ALFAS JR, 2002, BMC PSYCHIAT, V2, P9
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Ashby FG, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P529, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.3.529
   BACHNERMELMAN R, 2005, MOL PSYCHIATR, V10, P313
   Baird J, 2000, Q REV BIOL, V75, P17, DOI 10.1086/393256
   BENZION IZ, 2006, MOL PSYCHIATR, V8, P782
   Bogin B, 1999, ANNU REV ANTHROPOL, V28, P109, DOI 10.1146/annurev.anthro.28.1.109
   Bray GA, 2006, ENDOCRINE, V29, P109, DOI 10.1385/ENDO:29:1:109
   Brookes KJ, 2005, BMC MED GENET, V6, DOI 10.1186/1471-2350-6-31
   Carrasco X, 2006, AM J MED GENET B, V141B, P51, DOI 10.1002/ajmg.b.30259
   Chen CS, 1999, EVOL HUM BEHAV, V20, P309, DOI 10.1016/S1090-5138(99)00015-X
   Cheuk DKL, 2006, AM J MED GENET B, V141B, P123, DOI 10.1002/ajmg.b.30280
   CHUNGANI HT, 1998, PREV MED, V27, P184
   Clement K, 1996, DIABETES, V45, P687, DOI 10.2337/diabetes.45.5.687
   Comings DE, 2000, PROG BRAIN RES, V126, P325
   CONGDON E, 2005, BEHAV COGN NEUROSCI, V43, P262
   CURTIN C, 2005, PEDIATRICS, V5, P48
   Davis C, 2005, INT J APPL EARTH OBS, V7, P268, DOI 10.1016/j.jag.2005.06.007
   Diamond A, 2005, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V17, P807, DOI 10.1017/S0954579405050388
   Ding YC, 2002, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V99, P309, DOI 10.1073/pnas.012464099
   Dreisbach G, 2004, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V30, P343, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.30.2.343
   Dreisbach G, 2005, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V119, P483, DOI 10.1037/0735-7044.119.2.483
   Dreisbach G, 2006, BRAIN COGNITION, V60, P11, DOI 10.1016/j.bandc.2005.08.003
   EISENBERG D, UNPUB
   Eisenberg J, 2000, AM J MED GENET, V96, P258, DOI 10.1002/1096-8628(20000612)96:3<258::AID-AJMG4>3.0.CO;2-8
   Erlanson-Albertsson C, 2005, BASIC CLIN PHARMACOL, V97, P61, DOI 10.1111/j.1742-7843.2005.pto_179.x
   Fang YJ, 2005, INT J CARDIOL, V102, P111, DOI 10.1016/j.ijcard.2004.05.010
   Fleming J P, 2005, Eat Weight Disord, V10, pe10
   Gervai J, 2005, AM J MED GENET B, V132B, P126, DOI 10.1002/ajmg.b.30102
   Gottesman II, 2003, AM J PSYCHIAT, V160, P636, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.160.4.636
   Gustafson D, 2003, ARCH INTERN MED, V163, P1524, DOI 10.1001/archinte.163.13.1524
   Harpending H, 2002, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V99, P10, DOI 10.1073/pnas.012612799
   Hasler G, 2004, PSYCHOL MED, V34, P1047, DOI 10.1017/S0033291703001697
   Holtkamp K, 2004, INT J OBESITY, V28, P685, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijo.0802623
   Kim YS, 2005, NEUROSCI LETT, V390, P176, DOI 10.1016/j.neulet.2005.08.025
   Klein RG, 1999, HUMAN CAREER
   LaHoste GJ, 1996, MOL PSYCHIATR, V1, P121
   Lakatos K, 2003, MOL PSYCHIATR, V8, P90, DOI 10.1038/sj.mp.4001212
   Langley K, 2004, AM J PSYCHIAT, V161, P133, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.161.1.133
   Leung PWL, 2005, AM J MED GENET B, V133B, P54, DOI 10.1002/ajmg.b.30129
   LEVITAN R, 2006, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL
   Levitan RD, 2004, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V56, P665, DOI 10.1016/j.bps.2004.08.013
   Lim MH, 2006, AM J MED GENET B, V141B, P309, DOI 10.1002/ajmg.b.30282
   McBrearty S, 2000, J HUM EVOL, V39, P453, DOI 10.1006/jhev.2000.0435
   McGough JJ, 2005, AM J PSYCHIAT, V162, P1621, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.162.9.1621
   MeadorWoodruff JH, 1996, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V15, P17, DOI 10.1016/0893-133X(95)00150-C
   Need AC, 2006, ANN HUM GENET, V70, P293, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-1809.2005.00228.x
   Nieoullon A, 2003, CURR OPIN NEUROL, V16, pS3, DOI 10.1097/00019052-200312002-00002
   Noble EP, 1998, ALCOHOL, V16, P33, DOI 10.1016/S0741-8329(97)00175-4
   Pliszka SR, 2006, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V45, P520, DOI 10.1097/01.chi.0000205702.48324.fd
   Prentice AM, 2006, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V35, P93, DOI 10.1093/ije/dyi272
   Qian Q, 2004, AM J MED GENET B, V128B, P84, DOI 10.1002/ajmg.b.30079
   Razay G, 2006, DEMENT GERIATR COGN, V22, P173, DOI 10.1159/000094586
   Rowe DC, 1998, MOL PSYCHIATR, V3, P419, DOI 10.1038/sj.mp.4000432
   Sery O, 2006, NEUROENDOCRINOL LETT, V27, P236
   Simon GE, 2006, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V63, P824, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.63.7.824
   Sonuga-Barke EJS, 2003, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V27, P593, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2003.08.005
   Spencer TJ, 2006, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V45, P527, DOI 10.1097/01.chi.0000205710.01690.d4
   Spencer TJ, 1996, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V35, P1460, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199611000-00014
   Swanson J, 2000, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V97, P4754, DOI 10.1073/pnas.080070897
   Bakermans-Kranenburg MJ, 2004, ATTACH HUM DEV, V6, P211, DOI 10.1080/14616730412331281584
   Volkow ND, 2003, INT J EAT DISORDER, V33, P136, DOI 10.1002/eat.10118
   Volkow ND, 2002, SYNAPSE, V44, P175, DOI 10.1002/syn.10075
   Wang E, 2004, AM J HUM GENET, V74, P931, DOI 10.1086/420854
   Wang GJ, 2001, LANCET, V357, P354, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(00)03643-6
   Wardle J, 2005, BEST PRACT RES CL EN, V19, P421, DOI 10.1016/j.beem.2005.04.006
   WOHL M, 2005, ENCEPHALE, P437
   Wyatt SB, 2006, AM J MED SCI, V331, P166, DOI 10.1097/00000441-200604000-00002
   Zachor DA, 2006, RES DEV DISABIL, V27, P162, DOI 10.1016/j.ridd.2004.12.004
NR 71
TC 13
BP 33
EP 38
PY 2007
PD MAR
VL 31
IS 1
GA 154XY
UT WOS:000245542900006
ER

PT J
AU Lopez, EE
   Perez, SM
   Ochoa, GM
   Ruiz, DM
AF Estevez Lopez, Estefania
   Murgui Perez, Sergio
   Musitu Ochoa, Gonzalo
   Moreno Ruiz, David
TI Family climate, school climate, and life satisfaction in adolescents
SO REVISTA MEXICANA DE PSICOLOGIA
J9 REV MEX PSICOL
LA Spanish
DT Article
C1 [Estevez Lopez, Estefania] Univ Valencia, Dept Psicol Social, Fac Psicol, Valencia 46010, Spain.
   [Musitu Ochoa, Gonzalo] Univ Pablo Olavide, Madrid, Spain.
RP Lopez, EE, Univ Valencia, Dept Psicol Social, Fac Psicol, Avda Blasco Ibanez 21, Valencia 46010, Spain.
EM Estefania.Estevez@uv.es
DE family climate; school climate; self-esteem; depressive symptomatology;
   life satisfaction
ID SELF-ESTEEM; GENDER-DIFFERENCES; GROWTH-CURVE; CHILDRENS; ADJUSTMENT;
   BEHAVIOR; SCALE; FRIENDSHIPS; DEPRESSION; ACCEPTANCE
AB The present study examined the relationship between family and school climate, and specific factors of personal adjustment, such as self-esteem, depressive symptoms, and life satisfaction in adolescents. The sample was composed of 1319 adolescents of both sexes (11 to 16 years old), attending 7 schools in Valencia, Spain. Structural equation modelling indicates that a positive family climate is directly and indirectly related to an adolescent's life satisfaction; and influenced by the individual's level of self-esteem and depressive symptoms. There was no direct association between school climate and an adolescent's life satisfaction; in this case, an indirect relationship was observed due to the effect that school climate may have on a student's depressive mood.
CR Atienza FL, 2000, PSICOTHEMA, V12, P314
   Baldwin SA, 2002, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V31, P101, DOI 10.1023/A:1014065825598
   Banos RM, 2000, PSYCHOL REP, V87, P269
   Barrera MR, 1996, HDB SOCIAL SUPPORT F, P313
   Batista JM, 2000, MODELOS ECUACIONES E
   Bentler P. M., 1995, EQS STRUCTURAL EQUAT
   Buist KL, 2004, J ADOLESCENCE, V27, P251, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2003.11.012
   CAVA MJ, 2002, CONVIVENCIA ESCUELAS
   CAVA MJ, 2001, REV PSICOLOGIA GEN A, V54, P297
   Cummings EM, 2003, CHILD DEV, V74, P1918, DOI 10.1046/j.1467-8624.2003.00646.x
   Dekovic M, 2004, J ADOLESCENCE, V27, P497, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2004.06.010
   Demaray MK, 2002, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V39, P305, DOI 10.1002/pits.10018
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Eisenberg N, 1999, CHILD DEV, V70, P513, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00037
   Elzo J., 2000, ESPANA 2000 ENTRE LO
   Estevez E., 2006, PSYCHOL SCH, V43, P387
   Estvez Lpez Estefana, 2007, Psicothema, V19, P108
   Estevez E, 2005, ADOLESCENCE, V40, P183
   Estevez E., 2005, SALUD MENT, V28, P81
   Gifford-Smith ME, 2003, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V41, P235, DOI 10.1016/S0022-4405(03)00048-7
   Hartup WW, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01714.x
   Huebner E. S., 1991, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V6, P103, DOI 10.1037/h0088805
   JIMENEZ TI, 2005, ANUARIO PSICOLOGIA, V36, P15
   Johnson HD, 2001, J ADOLESCENT RES, V16, P304, DOI 10.1177/0743558401163004
   Kling KC, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P470, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.125.4.470
   Ladd GW, 2003, CHILD DEV, V74, P1344, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00611
   Lambert S.F., 2003, FAMILY J COUNSELING, V11, P1
   Lila M., 2006, RELACIONES ENTRE PAD
   Lila M, 2005, PSICOTHEMA, V17, P107
   Liu YL, 2003, J ADOLESCENCE, V26, P447, DOI 10.1016/S0140-1971(03)00029-0
   Loeber R, 2000, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V28, P353, DOI 10.1023/A:1005169026208
   Marcotte D, 1999, SEX ROLES, V41, P31, DOI 10.1023/A:1018833607815
   MARTINEZ RA, 1996, FAMILIA ED FUNDAMENT
   Meehan BT, 2003, CHILD DEV, V74, P1145, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00598
   MOLPECERES M., 2000, REV PSICOLOGIA SOCIA, V15, P87
   Moos R. M., 1984, FES WES CES ESCALAS
   Musitu G, 2004, PSICOTHEMA, V16, P288
   Musitu G., 2001, FAMILIA ADOLESCENCIA
   Nardone G., 2003, MODELOS FAMILIA CONO
   NEWCOMB AF, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P306, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.117.2.306
   OLIVA A, 2002, APUNTES PSICOLOGIA, V20, P225
   PINTO V, 1996, CONTEXTOS DESARROLLO, P221
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Reddy R, 2003, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V15, P119, DOI 10.1017/S0954579403000075
   Rosenberg M, 1989, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Schwartz S., 1995, APRENDIZAJE ACTIVO
   Stevens V, 2002, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V31, P419, DOI 10.1023/A:1020207003027
   TORRENTE G, 2005, APUNTES PSICOLOGIA, V23, P41
   Trianes M. V., 2000, VIOLENCIA CONTEXTOS
   Woodward LJ, 1999, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V27, P87, DOI 10.1023/A:1022618608802
   Ying S. y, 2005, CHINESE MENTAL HLTH, V19, P741
NR 51
TC 0
BP 119
EP 128
PY 2008
PD JUN
VL 25
IS 1
GA 308EN
UT WOS:000256371200009
ER

PT J
AU Joiner, TE
   Catanzaro, SJ
   Rudd, MD
   Rajab, MH
AF Joiner, TE
   Catanzaro, SJ
   Rudd, MD
   Rajab, MH
TI The case for a hierarchical, oblique, and bidimensional structure of
   loneliness
SO JOURNAL OF SOCIAL AND CLINICAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Florida State Univ, Dept Psychol, Tallahassee, FL 32306 USA.
   Illinois State Univ, Normal, IL 61761 USA.
   Texas A&M Univ, Ctr Hlth Sci, Coll Med, College Stn, TX 77843 USA.
RP Joiner, TE, Florida State Univ, Dept Psychol, Tallahassee, FL 32306 USA.
EM joiner@psy.fsu.edu
ID MANIFEST ANXIETY SCALE; BECK DEPRESSION INVENTORY; NEGATIVE AFFECT;
   PSYCHOMETRIC PROPERTIES; ATTRIBUTIONAL STYLE; SUICIDAL IDEATION;
   HOPELESSNESS; MODEL; RELIABILITY; DIMENSIONS
AB We argue that loneliness possesses a hierarchical, bidimensional, and oblique structure, and draw out implications for psychopathology research. Within a higher-order, unidimensional loneliness construct can be found first-order facets of lonelines-lack of Pleasurable Engagement and Painful Disconnection. The two first-order factors display differential relations to indices of symptoms, negative affect, sociability, and life events, but relate similarly to indices of positive affect. Factor-analytic and correlational data from studies on undergraduates were quire consistent with our view, as were preliminary data from youth psychiatric inpatients. Our findings bear on the nature and structure of loneliness; we speculate that they may also inform research on psychopathology and therapeutics.
CR ADAMS GR, 1988, J ADOLESCENT RES, V3, P81, DOI 10.1177/074355488831007
   ALLOY LB, 1992, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V101, P234, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.101.2.234
   ANDERSON CA, 1988, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V6, P482
   AUSTIN BA, 1983, PSYCHOL REP, V53, P883
   Beck AT, 1987, MANUAL REVISED BECK
   BECK AT, 1988, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V8, P77, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(88)90050-5
   BECK AT, 1974, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V42, P861, DOI 10.1037/h0037562
   BECK AT, 1979, COGNITIVE THERAPY DE
   BURT CL, 1941, FACTORS MIND INTRO F
   Buss AH, 1986, SOCIAL BEHAV PERSONA
   Cattell R. B., 1978, SCI USE FACTOR ANAL
   CATTELL RB, 1969, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V29, P781, DOI 10.1177/001316446902900405
   CATTELL RB, 1960, BRIT J STATIST PSYCH, V13, P33
   Cattell RB, 1949, B J PSYCHOL-STAT SEC, V2, P134
   CHEEK JM, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P330, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.41.2.330
   CLARK DA, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P645, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.103.4.645
   CLARK LA, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P316, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.3.316
   Cohen J., 1983, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   COHEN J, 1969, PSYCHOL BULL, V71, P281, DOI 10.1037/h0026865
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P330, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.2.330
   FELDMAN LA, 1993, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V61, P631, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.61.4.631
   Gorsuch R. L., 1983, FACTOR ANAL
   HART DA, 1993, LITHIUM, V4, P61
   HAYS RD, 1987, J PERS ASSESS, V51, P69, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5101_6
   HOJAT M, 1982, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V42, P917, DOI 10.1177/001316448204200328
   Joiner TE, 1996, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V105, P401, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.105.3.401
   JOINER TE, 1995, SUICIDE LIFE-THREAT, V25, P297
   JOINER TE, IN PRESS J ABNORMAL
   Joreskog K. G., 1989, LISREL 7 GUIDE PROGR
   Kaiser H., 1961, MULTIVARIATE BEHAVIO, V1, P249
   KENDALL PC, 1987, COGNITIVE THER RES, V11, P289, DOI 10.1007/BF01186280
   KNIGHT RG, 1988, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V44, P203, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198803)44:2<203::AID-JCLP2270440218>3.0.CO;2-5
   KOVACS M., 1992, CHILDRENS DEPRESSION
   KOVACS M, 1981, ACTA PAEDOPSYCHIATR, V46, P305
   LEWINSOHN PM, 1974, PSYCHOL DEPRESSION C, P111
   Loehlin J. C., 1987, LATENT VARIABLE MODE
   MAHON NE, 1990, RES NURS HEALTH, V13, P45, DOI 10.1002/nur.4770130108
   MCWHIRTER BT, 1990, CURR PSYCHOL RES REV, V9, P56, DOI 10.1007/BF02686768
   METALSKY GI, 1993, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V102, P101, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.102.1.101
   METALSKY GI, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P667, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.63.4.667
   NEEDLES DJ, 1990, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V99, P156, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.99.2.156
   NEWCOMB MD, 1986, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V12, P520, DOI 10.1177/0146167286124015
   OSHAGAN H, 1992, J PERS ASSESS, V59, P380, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5902_13
   PAGET KD, 1984, J LEARN DISABIL, V17, P137
   PELA OA, 1982, PSYCHOL REP, V51, P1135
   PRETORIUS TB, 1993, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V53, P233, DOI 10.1177/0013164493053001026
   REHM LP, 1977, BEHAV THER, V8, P787, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(77)80150-0
   REYNOLDS CR, 1982, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V42, P1205, DOI 10.1177/001316448204200429
   Reynolds CR, 1985, REVISED CHILDRENS MA
   Joiner TE, 1996, SUICIDE LIFE-THREAT, V26, P19
   RUSSELL D, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P472, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.39.3.472
   RUSSELL D, 1978, J PERS ASSESS, V42, P290, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4203_11
   SAXE LL, 1987, UNPUB NEGATIVE LIFE
   SCHMIDT NB, 1995, COGNITIVE THER RES, V19, P295, DOI 10.1007/BF02230402
   TUCKER LR, 1951, 984 DEP ARM ED TEST
   WATSON D, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P127, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.1.127
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WATSON D, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P346, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.97.3.346
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1020, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1020
   Weiss R.S., 1973, LONELINESS EXPERIENC
   Wilson C.J., 1992, Biocontrol Science and Technology, V2, P59, DOI 10.1080/09583159209355218
   Wrigley C. S., 1955, AM PSYCHOL, V10, P418
   Zakahi W. R., 1982, COMMUNICATION Q, V30, P203
   ZINBARG RE, 1994, AM J PSYCHIAT, V151, P1153
NR 64
TC 4
BP 47
EP 75
PY 1999
PD SPR
VL 18
IS 1
DI 10.1521/jscp.1999.18.1.47
GA 185CH
UT WOS:000079650200004
ER

PT J
AU Castillejo, JL
   Colom, AJ
   Perez-Geta, PMA
   Neira, TR
   Sarramona, J
   Tourinan, JM
   Vazquez, G
AF Castillejo, J. L.
   Colom, A. J.
   Alonso Perez-Geta, P. Ma
   Rodriguez Neira, T.
   Sarramona, J.
   Tourinan, J. M.
   Vazquez, G.
TI EDUCATION FOR CONSUMPTION
SO EDUCACION XX1
J9 EDUC XX1
LA Spanish
DT Article
RP Sarramona, J, Univ Autonoma Barcelona, Fac Ciencias Educ, Bellaterra 08193, Barcelona, Spain.
EM jaume.sarramona@uab.es
DE Consumption; education for consumption; values; ecology
AB Consumption is a phenomenon of great relevance in the current life of the developed countries and also of those that are in the process of development, synonym of happiness and personal status. Due to this fact, consumption oughts to be an object of education. In the education for consumption the family-school implication is of most relevance, since parents establish the first guidelines and criteria in this matter, together with the social context and the media. The education for consumption implies information, capacity of critical analysis of situations and sensitivity with respect to the consequences of the immoderate consumption, which puts in danger the very survival of the planet. Consumption faces this way the scale of values that education must defend.
CR ALONSOGETA PMP, 1995, NINOS PUBLICIDAD
   ALONSOGETA PMP, 2010, ESTUDIO COMPORTAMIEN
   ALONSOGETA PMP, 2007, ESTUDIO DETERMINAR E
   ALONSOGETA PMP, 2010, INFANCIA FAMILIAS VA
   BERENGUER G., 2001, ESTUDIOS CONSUMO, V58, P35
   BREE J, 1993, NINOS CONSUMO MARKET
   COMPES R, 2002, EC AGRARIA RECURSOS, V1, P115
   FERNANDEZ J, 2002, CONSUMIDOR ADOLESCEN
   LIPOVETSKY G, 1997, TROISIEME FEMME PERM
   Lipovetsky G, 2006, TIEMPOS HIPERMODERNO
   MCLEOD, 1972, AM BEHAV SCI, V16, P469
   MEIRIEU P, 2010, ILAMADA ATENCION
   MOLLA A, 2006, COMPORTAMIENTO CONSU
   PEREZ JM, 1992, SEDUCCION OPULENCIA
   PEREZDIAZ V, 2003, HABITOS COMPRA FAMIL
   RIKSBANK S, 2001, PRIZE EC SCI MEMORY
   SCHOR J. B., 2006, NACIDOS COMPRAR NUEV
   SENNETT R, 2006, CULTURE NEXT CAPITAL
   UNDERHILL P, 2000, QUE COMPRAMOS CIENCI
   *UNESCO, MAN ED CONS SOST
   VEBLEN T, 2004, TEORIA CLASE OCIOSA
NR 21
TC 0
BP 35
EP 58
PY 2011
VL 14
IS 1
GA 764RP
UT WOS:000290650400003
ER

PT J
AU Brantley, A
   Huebner, ES
   Nagle, RJ
AF Brantley, A
   Huebner, ES
   Nagle, RJ
TI Multidimensional life satisfaction reports of adolescents with mild
   mental disabilities
SO MENTAL RETARDATION
J9 MENT RETARD
LA English
DT Article
C1 Richland Sch Dist One, Columbia, SC USA.
   Univ S Carolina, Dept Psychol, Sch Psychol Program, Columbia, SC 29208 USA.
RP Brantley, A, Richland Sch Dist One, Columbia, SC USA.
ID CHILDREN; STUDENTS; VALIDITY; RELIABILITY; SCALE; QUALITY
AB Using the Multidimensional Students' Life Satisfaction Scale-MSLSS (Huebner, 1994), we compared life satisfaction reports of 80 high school students with mild mental disabilities with a matched sample of 80 typically achieving students. The results provided preliminary support for the use of the MSLSS in research with secondary school students with mild mental disabilities. Comparisons of mean levels of general and domain-specific satisfaction suggested that the students with mild mental disabilities reported comparable positive levels with two exceptions. They reported lower satisfaction with their friendships and higher satisfaction with school experiences than did their typically achieving counterparts. The school satisfaction reports of students with mild mental disabilities varied as a function of differences in placement in special education.
CR Ash C, 1998, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V13, P310, DOI 10.1037/h0088987
   Bender T. A., 1997, HDB CLASSROOM ASSESS, P199
   CASAS F, 2001, P 3 C INT SOC QUAL L, P359
   Diener E, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P181, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00354.x
   Diener E, 1997, SOC INDIC RES, V40, P189, DOI 10.1023/A:1006859511756
   Freeman SFN, 2000, REM SPEC EDUC, V21, P3, DOI 10.1177/074193250002100102
   Gilman R, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V52, P135, DOI 10.1023/A:1007059227507
   Gilman R, 2000, BEHAV CHANGE, V17, P178, DOI 10.1375/bech.17.3.178
   Greenspoon PJ, 1997, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V15, P138, DOI 10.1177/073428299701500204
   Griffin MD, 2000, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V18, P111, DOI 10.1177/073428290001800202
   HARTER S, 1988, UNPUB MANUAL SELF PE
   HARTER S, 1985, UNPUB MANUAL SOCIAL
   HAWKINS BA, 1995, MENT RETARD, V33, P295
   Huebner E., 1994, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V6, P149, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.6.2.149
   Huebner E, 2000, CANADIAN J SCH PSYCH, V16, P53, DOI 10.1177/082957350001600104
   Huebner ES, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1006821510832
   Huebner ES, 1998, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V16, P118, DOI 10.1177/073428299801600202
   HUEBNER ES, 1993, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V30, P17
   LANDESMAN S, 1986, MENT RETARD, V24, P141
   MARSH HW, 1986, DEV PSYCHOL, V22, P37, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.22.1.37
   PARK N, 2000, THESIS U S CAROLINA
   PROUT HT, 1991, EMOTIONAL PROBLEMS S
   RENICK MJ, 1989, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V81, P631, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.81.4.631
   Schalock R. L., 1990, QUALITY LIFE PERSPEC
   SILON EL, 1985, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V77, P217, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.77.2.217
   Tabachnick B. G., 1996, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   WICHSTROM L, 1995, J PERS ASSESS, V65, P100, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6501_8
NR 27
TC 21
BP 321
EP 329
PY 2002
PD AUG
VL 40
IS 4
DI 10.1352/0047-6765(2002)040<0321:MLSROA>2.0.CO;2
GA 580LT
UT WOS:000177236600007
ER

PT J
AU Tsuda, A
   Okamura, H
   Horiuchi, S
   Yajima, J
   Tsuda, S
   Chida, Y
   Grant, N
   Steptoe, A
AF Tsuda, Akira
   Okamura, Hisayoshi
   Horiuchi, Satoshi
   Yajima, Jumpei
   Tsuda, Shigeko
   Chida, Yoichi
   Grant, Nina
   Steptoe, Andrew
TI Positive affect and cortisol awaking response on work day and weekend in
   women
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Tsuda, Akira] Kurume Univ, Dept Psychol, Fukuoka, Japan.
   [Okamura, Hisayoshi] Kurume Univ, Sch Med, Fukuoka, Japan.
   [Yajima, Jumpei] Beppu Univ, Beppu, Oita, Japan.
   [Tsuda, Shigeko] Ibaraki Christian Univ, Oomika, Ibaraki, Japan.
   [Chida, Yoichi; Grant, Nina; Steptoe, Andrew] UCL, London, England.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 813
EP 813
PY 2008
PD JUN-AUG
VL 43
IS 3-4
GA 349EO
UT WOS:000259264309605
ER

PT J
AU Lundqvist, C
AF Lundqvist, Carolina
TI Well-being in competitive sports-The feel-good factor? A review of
   conceptual considerations of well-being
SO INTERNATIONAL REVIEW OF SPORT AND EXERCISE PSYCHOLOGY
J9 INT REV SPORT EXER P
LA English
DT Review
C1 Swedish Sch Sport & Hlth Sci, Stockholm, Sweden.
RP Lundqvist, C, Swedish Sch Sport & Hlth Sci, Stockholm, Sweden.
EM carolina.lundqvist@gih.se
DE subjective well-being; psychological well-being; social well-being;
   positive psychology; competitive athlete
AB This paper summarizes the topic of well-being as it applies to competitive athletes, with a particular focus on definitional and conceptual issues. Established definitions within research on human happiness and flourishing based on the hedonic and eudaimonic perspectives are contrasted against definitions applied within sport psychology. The majority of the reviewed sport psychology studies either failed to define well-being or used a variety of labels to describe the construct (e. g., subjective well-being, psychological well-being, mental wellbeing). A large number of assessments have been used to assess well-being among athletes, but most were applied with only a weak theoretical rationale and did not distinguish between well-being at the global and sport levels. It is concluded that well-being studies within sport psychology have been hampered by conceptual ambiguity, which makes it difficult to compare results across studies and generalize findings in order to develop a sound theoretical base of knowledge. Future research needs to more explicitly define the conceptual framework of wellbeing and the level (global or context-specific) on which the construct is investigated. Toward this goal, an integrated model is presented to provide a conceptual well-being structure in sport studies, and future directions for research are discussed.
CR Adie JW, 2008, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V30, P302
   Amorose AJ, 2009, RES Q EXERCISE SPORT, V80, P386
   Bartholomew KJ, 2011, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V33, P75
   Blanchard CM, 2009, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V10, P545, DOI 10.1016/j.psychsport.2009.02.005
   Brady A, 2003, J SPORT SCI, V21, P341
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   Riemer HA, 1998, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V20, P127
   Cheng ST, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V38, P1307, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.08.013
   Clark P. J., 2001, CANADIAN J AGING, V19, P139
   Coakley J., 2007, SPORTS SOC ISSUES CO
   Cummins R. A., 2004, AUSTR UNITY WELLBE A
   Daniels K, 2000, HUM RELAT, V53, P275
   Derogatis LR, 1983, SCL 90R ADM SCORING
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   Diener E, 2009, SOC INDIC RES SER, V37, P119, DOI 10.1007/978-90-481-2350-6_6
   Diener E., 2009, OXFORD HDB POSITIVE, P187
   Diener E, 2009, SOC INDIC RES SER, V37, P11, DOI 10.1007/978-90-481-2350-6_2
   Diener E., 2005, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P63
   Diener E., 2003, ADV CELL AGING GERON, V15, P187, DOI 10.1016/S1566-3124(03)15007-9
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   DUDA JL, 1992, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V84, P290, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.84.3.290
   Durand-Bush N, 2002, J APPL SPORT PSYCHOL, V14, P154, DOI 10.1080/10413200290103473
   Edwards DJ, 2008, S AFR J RES SPORT PH, V30, P15
   EMMONS RA, 1991, J PERS, V59, P453, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1991.tb00256.x
   Fletcher D, 2009, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V10, P427, DOI 10.1016/j.psychsport.2009.03.009
   Fredrickson B. L., 2005, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P120
   Gagne M, 2003, J APPL SPORT PSYCHOL, V15, P372, DOI 10.1080/10413200390238031
   Goldberg D., 1988, USERS GUIDE GEN HLTH
   Gould D, 2002, J APPL SPORT PSYCHOL, V14, P172, DOI 10.1080/10413200290103482
   Gould D., 2008, INT REV SPORT EXER P, V1, P58, DOI [10.1080/17509840701834573, DOI 10.1080/17509840701834573]
   Gurin G., 1960, AM VIEW THEIR MENTAL
   Headey B, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V85, P389, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9134-2
   Jones M. V., 2009, INT REV SPORT EXER P, V2, P161, DOI [DOI 10.1080/17509840902829331, 10. 1080/17509840902829331]
   Jowett S., 2009, J CLIN SPORTS PSYCHO, V3, P58
   Kerr G. A., 1997, Journal of Sport Behavior, V20, P69
   Keyes C. L. M., 2009, ATLANTA BRIEF DESCRI
   Keyes C. L. M., 2005, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P43
   Keyes CLM, 2003, POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGICAL ASSESSMENT: HANDBOOK OF MODELS AND MEASURES, P411, DOI 10.1037/10612-026
   Keyes CLM, 2005, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V73, P539, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.73.3.539
   Keyes CLM, 1998, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V61, P121, DOI 10.2307/2787065
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P1007, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.1007
   Kwan CML, 2003, PSYCHOL AGING, V18, P3, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.18.1.3
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   Lundqvist C, 2010, SPORT PSYCHOL, V24, P468
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   Maddux J. E., 2005, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P13
   Malinauskas R, 2010, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V38, P741, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2010.38.6.741
   MARSH HW, 1994, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V16, P270
   Millard L., 1996, Journal of Sport Behavior, V19, P19
   Miller KE, 2009, SOCIOL SPORT J, V26, P335
   Morgan W. P., 1985, LIMITS HUMAN PERFORM, P70
   Page K, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V90, P441, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9270-3
   Podlog L, 2010, J APPL SPORT PSYCHOL, V22, P167, DOI 10.1080/10413201003664665
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Raedeke TD, 2001, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V23, P281
   Reinboth M, 2006, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V7, P269, DOI 10.1016/j.psychsport.2005.06.002
   Reinboth M, 2004, MOTIV EMOTION, V28, P297, DOI 10.1023/B:MOEM.0000040156.81924.b8
   Rice R., 1980, BASIC APPLIED SOCIAL, V1, P37, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp0101_4
   Ridnour H., 2008, Journal of Sport Behavior, V31, P81
   Rode JC, 2004, HUM RELAT, V57, P1205, DOI 10.1177/0018726704047143
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Ruoff M. K., 1995, LIT REV INVESTIGATIN
   Ryan RM, 1997, J PERS, V65, P529, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1997.tb00326.x
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Ryff CD, 2004, PHILOS T R SOC B, V359, P1383, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1521
   Ryff CD, 2006, SOC SCI RES, V35, P1103, DOI 10.1016/j.ssresearch.2006.01.002
   Ryska TA, 1999, CURR PSYCHOL, V18, P381, DOI 10.1007/s12144-999-1011-5
   Schwartz N., 1999, FDN HEDONIC PSYCHOL, P61
   Seligman MEP, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P410, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.5.410
   Sheldon K. M., 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P55, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-0868-8
   Sheldon K. M, 2006, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V1, P73, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760500510676
   Smith A, 2010, J APPL SPORT PSYCHOL, V22, P17, DOI 10.1080/10413200903403190
   Smith A, 2007, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V29, P763
   Smith AL, 2011, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V33, P124
   Solberg PA, 2009, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V108, P721, DOI 10.2466/PMS.108.3.721-743
   Springer K. W., 2006, SOC SCI RES, V35, P1079
   Springer KW, 2006, SOC SCI RES, V35, P1120, DOI 10.1016/j.ssresearch.2006.01.003
   Stephan Y, 2003, J APPL SPORT PSYCHOL, V15, P354, DOI 10.1080/10413200390238022
   Tracey J, 2004, QUEST, V56, P241
   Vallerand RJ, 1997, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P271, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60019-2
   van Dierendonck D, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V36, P629, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(03)00122-3
   Vansteenkiste M, 2010, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V32, P217
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wiese-Bjornsal D. M., 2009, J INTERCOLL SPORT, V2, P64
   Williams J. M., 2009, APPL SPORT PSYCHOL P
   Wrisberg CA, 1996, QUEST, V48, P392
NR 89
TC 0
BP 109
EP 127
PY 2011
VL 4
IS 2
DI 10.1080/1750984X.2011.584067
GA V27LG
UT WOS:000208614100003
ER

PT J
AU RAGAN, PK
   BENGTSON, VL
   SOLOMON, B
AF RAGAN, PK
   BENGTSON, VL
   SOLOMON, B
TI LIFE SATISFACTION, AGE IDENTIFICATION, AND ATTITUDES TOWARD AGING
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 UNIV SO CALIF,LOS ANGELES,CA 90007.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 59
EP 59
PY 1975
VL 15
IS 5
GA AR182
UT WOS:A1975AR18200142
ER

PT J
AU Ouwehand, C
   de Ridder, DTD
   Bensing, JM
AF Ouwehand, Carolijn
   de Ridder, Denise T. D.
   Bensing, Jozien M.
TI Individual differences in the use of proactive coping strategies by
   middle-aged and older adults
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ouwehand, Carolijn; de Ridder, Denise T. D.; Bensing, Jozien M.] Univ Utrecht, Dept Clin & Hlth Psychol, NL-3508 TC Utrecht, Netherlands.
RP Ouwehand, C, Univ Utrecht, Dept Clin & Hlth Psychol, Po Box 80-140, NL-3508 TC Utrecht, Netherlands.
EM c.ouwehand@uu.nl
DE proactive coping; future temporal orientation; goal orientation; aging
ID DISTINGUISHING OPTIMISM; LIFE SATISFACTION; PERSONAL GOALS; FUTURE;
   HEALTH; VIGNETTE; STUDENTS; BEHAVIOR; ANXIETY
AB The concept of proactive coping refers to the process of screening one's environment for future stressors and undertaking attempts to prevent them. As of yet, few empirical studies have been conducted in relation to this promising concept. The aim of the present study was to identify the personal characteristics that contribute to the engagement in proactive coping with potential changes in three important life domains, namely health, social relationships and personal finance. We collected data in a sample of adults aged 50-70 (N = 123) regarding proactive coping and five trait variables, namely future temporal orientation, goal orientation, dispositional optimism, self-efficacy, and aging anxiety. Results showed that future temporal orientation and, to a lesser extent, goal orientation were significantly associated with proactive coping. In addition, a higher educational level was also important for explaining individual differences in proactive coping, but not regarding all types of potential changes. It seems that the impact of trait factors on proactive coping partially depends on the type of future stressor that is encountered and the skills that are necessary to deal with it effectively. (C) 2008 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Aspinwall L. G., 1997, DEV PSYCHOL PLANNING, P285
   Aspinwall LG, 2000, LAWS LIF SYMP SER, V2, P163
   Aspinwall LG, 1997, PSYCHOL BULL, V121, P417, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.121.3.417
   Aspinwall LG, 2005, MOTIV EMOTION, V29, P203, DOI 10.1007/s11031-006-9013-1
   Aspinwall LG, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P993, DOI 10.1177/01461672962210002
   BRUNSTEIN JC, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P1061, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.5.1061
   CARVER CS, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P267, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.56.2.267
   de Ridder D, 2003, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V18, P217, DOI 10.1080/0887044021000044242
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Gan YQ, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V43, P851, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2007.02.009
   JERUSALEM M, 1993, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V14, P15, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(93)90170-8
   JONES JM, 2005, TEMPORAL ORIEN UNPUB
   KROHNE HW, 1999, STRESS EMOTION, V17
   Lynch SM, 2000, RES AGING, V22, P533, DOI 10.1177/0164027500225004
   MALOUFF J, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P1191, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90144-G
   Ouwehand C, 2006, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V21, P809, DOI 10.1080/14768320500537639
   OUWEHAND C, 2001, PROACTIVE ADAP UNPUB
   PILL R, 1995, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V49, P28, DOI 10.1136/jech.49.1.28
   Prenda KM, 2001, PSYCHOL AGING, V16, P206, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.16.2.206
   RAPKIN BD, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P138, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.7.1.138
   ROSS CE, 1995, AM SOCIOL REV, V60, P719, DOI 10.2307/2096319
   Rothspan S, 1996, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V15, P131, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.15.2.131
   SCHEIER MF, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.6.1063
   Schwarzer R., 2002, COPING M GOALS VISIO, P19
   SCHWARZER R, 1992, SELFEFFICACY THOUGHT
   Stewart SM, 1996, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V20, P245, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(95)00162-X
   STOLTE JF, 1994, J SOC PSYCHOL, V134, P727
NR 27
TC 9
BP 28
EP 33
PY 2008
PD JUL
VL 45
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.02.013
GA 314YD
UT WOS:000256844200005
ER

PT J
AU [Anonymous]
AF [Anonymous]
TI 'CHAIRMAN MAO BRINGS HAPPINESS'
SO CHINESE LITERATURE
J9 CHINESE LITERATURE
LA English
DT Poetry
NR 0
TC 0
BP 87
EP 88
PY 1976
IS 1
GA GY148
UT WOS:A1976GY14800017
ER

PT J
AU Webb, TL
   Gallo, IS
   Miles, E
   Gollwitzer, PM
   Sheeran, P
AF Webb, Thomas L.
   Schweiger Gallo, Inge
   Miles, Eleanor
   Gollwitzer, Peter M.
   Sheeran, Paschal
TI Effective regulation of affect: An action control perspective on emotion
   regulation
SO EUROPEAN REVIEW OF SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 EUR REV SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Webb, Thomas L.; Miles, Eleanor; Sheeran, Paschal] Univ Sheffield, Dept Psychol, Sheffield S10 2TN, S Yorkshire, England.
   [Schweiger Gallo, Inge] Univ Complutense Madrid, Dept Psicol Social, Madrid, Spain.
   [Gollwitzer, Peter M.] NYU, Dept Psychol, New York, NY 10003 USA.
   [Gollwitzer, Peter M.] Univ Konstanz, Dept Psychol, Constance, Germany.
RP Webb, TL, Univ Sheffield, Dept Psychol, Western Bank, Sheffield S10 2TN, S Yorkshire, England.
EM t.webb@sheffield.ac.uk
DE Emotion regulation; Affect regulation; Action control; Implementation
   intentions
ID SELF-ESTEEM DIFFERENCES; IMPLEMENTATION INTENTIONS; COGNITIVE
   CONSEQUENCES; REGULATION STRATEGIES; ANGER PROVOCATION; GOAL
   ACHIEVEMENT; POSITIVE AFFECT; NEGATIVE AFFECT; BEHAVIOR; MOOD
AB The present review adopts an action control perspective on emotion regulation, contextualising the gap between emotion control goals (e.g., I want to remain calm) and emotional outcomes (e.g., anger, anxiety, and aggression) in terms of the broader literature on goal pursuit. We propose that failure to effectively regulate emotions can result from difficulties with the self-regulatory tasks of (i) identifying the need to regulate, (ii) deciding whether and how to regulate, and (iii) enacting a regulation strategy. Next we review evidence that a technique traditionally associated with regulating behavioural goals (forming implementation intentions or if-then planning) can help to overcome these difficulties. Meta-analysis indicated that forming implementation intentions is effective in modifying emotional outcomes, with a large effect relative to no regulation instructions (k=21, N=1306 d(+)=0.91, 95% CI=0.61 to 1.20) and a medium-sized effect relative to goal intention instructions (k=29, N=1208, d(+)=0.53, 95% CI=0.42 to 0.65). Our conclusion is that research on emotion regulation might benefit from an action control perspective and the interventions that this perspective offers.
CR Aarts H, 1999, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P971, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(199912)29:8<971::AID-EJSP963>3.3.CO;2-1
   Aarts H, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P53, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.1.53
   ASHFORD SJ, 1983, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V32, P370, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(83)90156-3
   Austin JT, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V120, P338, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.120.3.338
   Azbel-Jackson L., 2012, THESIS U READING UK
   Bagozzi RP, 1995, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P437
   Bandura A, 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   BANDURA A, 1977, PSYCHOL REV, V84, P191, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.84.2.191
   Bargh J. A., 2007, HDB EMOTION REGULATI, P429
   Baumeister R. F., 2007, HDB EMOTION REGULATI, P408
   Baumeister RF, 2007, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P351, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2007.00534.x
   Bayer C., 2007, SELF IDENTITY, V6, P1, DOI [10.1080/15298860600662056, DOI 10.1080/15298860600662056]
   Bayer UC, 2009, SOC COGNITION, V27, P183
   Bayer UC, 2010, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P505, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2010.01.002
   Berkman E.T., 2009, SOCIAL PERSONALITY P, V3, P475, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1751-9004.2009.00186.X
   Blanchette I, 2010, COGNITION EMOTION, V24, P561, DOI 10.1080/02699930903132496
   Bonanno GA, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P482, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.00705.x
   Brandstatter V, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P946, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.5.946
   Carver C. S., 1981, ATTENTION SELF REGUL
   Carver CS, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V5, P345, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0504_4
   CARVER CS, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P19, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.97.1.19
   CARVER CS, 1982, PSYCHOL BULL, V92, P111, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.92.1.111
   Christou-Champi S., 2012, CONS EUR RES EM CERE
   COCHRAN WG, 1954, BIOMETRICS, V10, P101, DOI 10.2307/3001666
   COHEN J, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P155, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.1.155
   Cooper H. M, 1986, INTEGRATING RES GUID
   CROWLEY K, 1993, COGNITIVE SCI, V17, P531, DOI 10.1207/s15516709cog1704_3
   Davies W., 2009, OVERCOMING ANGER IRR
   Davis RN, 2000, COGNITIVE THER RES, V24, P699, DOI 10.1023/A:1005591412406
   Diefendorff JM, 2003, J ORGAN BEHAV, V24, P945, DOI 10.1002/job.230
   DIENER E, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P7, DOI 10.1007/BF01078966
   Dunn EW, 2008, SCIENCE, V319, P1687, DOI 10.1126/science.1150952
   Eagly A. H., 1994, HDB RES SYNTHESIS, P485
   Eder AB, 2010, EMOTION, V10, P593, DOI 10.1037/a0019009
   Eder AB, 2011, COGNITION EMOTION, V25, P478, DOI 10.1080/02699931.2010.527493
   Ehring T, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V44, P1574, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.01.013
   Eisenberg N, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P136, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.66.4.776
   EMMONS RA, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1040, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1040
   Finucane ML, 2000, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V13, P1, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0771(200001/03)13:1<1::AID-BDM333>3.0.CO;2-S
   FORGAS JP, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P39, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.117.1.39
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P678, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.7.678
   Gailliot MT, 2007, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V11, P303, DOI 10.1177/1088868307303030
   Gailliot MT, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V92, P325, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.92.2.325
   Gallo IS, 2012, SOC COGNITION, V30, P1
   Gallo IS, 2007, PSICOTHEMA, V19, P280
   Gallo IS, 2009, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V96, P11, DOI 10.1037/a0013460
   Gollwitzer P. M., 1993, EUROPEAN REV SOCIAL, V4, P141, DOI [10.1080/14792779343000059, DOI 10.1080/14792779343000059]
   Gollwitzer P. M., 2008, HDB MOTIVATION SCI, P325
   Gollwitzer P M, 1998, Pers Soc Psychol Rev, V2, P124, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr0202_5
   Gollwitzer PM, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P493, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.54.7.493
   Gollwitzer PM, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P186, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.73.1.186
   Gollwitzer PM, 2006, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P69, DOI 10.1013/S0065-2601(06)38002-1
   Gross J. J., 2007, HDB EMOTION REGULATI, P3
   Gross JJ, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P224, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.1.224
   GROSS J J, 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P271, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.271
   GROSS JJ, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P970, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.6.970
   Gruber J, 2011, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P222, DOI 10.1177/1745691611406927
   Hallam G. P., 2012, HUM BRAIN MAPP C BEJ
   HECKHAUSEN H, 1987, MOTIV EMOTION, V11, P101, DOI 10.1007/BF00992338
   Heckhausen H., 1987, JENSEITS RUBIKON WIL, P3
   Heckhausen H., 1986, MEMORIAM H EBBINGHAU, P1071
   Heimpel SA, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P128, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.1.128
   Henderson MD, 2007, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V20, P81, DOI 10.1002/bdm.553
   Higgins JPT, 2009, COCHRANE HDB SYSTEMA
   Hoerger M, 2010, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V49, P972, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2010.08.007
   Hunter J. E., 1990, METHODS METAANALYSIS
   Johnston DW, 2004, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V23, P533, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.23.5.533
   Kessler RC, 2003, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V289, P3095, DOI 10.1001/jama.289.23.3095
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V43, P207, DOI 10.2307/3090197
   Kirk D, 2011, SOC COGNITION, V29, P528
   Kluger AN, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V119, P254, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.119.2.254
   Koole S, 2009, COGNITION EMOTION, V23, P4, DOI 10.1080/02699930802619031
   Koole S. L., 2010, HDB SELF REGULATION, V2, P22
   Kopetz C, 2011, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V100, P810, DOI 10.1037/a0022980
   Kring A. M., 2009, EMOTION REGULATION P
   Kumanyika SK, 2000, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V19, P42, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.19.Suppl1.42
   Lane AM, 2011, SCAND J MED SCI SPOR, V21, pE445, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0838.2011.01364.x
   Larsen R. J., 2004, HDB SELF REGULATION, P40
   Larsen RJ, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P129, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1103_01
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Masicampo EJ, 2011, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V101, P667, DOI 10.1037/a0024192
   Mauss I, 2009, COGNITION EMOTION, V23, P209, DOI 10.1080/02699930802204677
   Mauss I. B., 2007, SOCIAL PERSONALITY P, V1, P146, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1751-9004.2007.00005.X
   Mauss I. B., 2006, PERSONALITY SOCIAL P, V32, P389, DOI [10.1177/0146167205283841, DOI 10.1177/0146167205283841]
   Mauss IB, 2007, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P698, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2006.07.003
   Mauss IB, 2011, EMOTION, V11, P807, DOI 10.1037/a0022010
   Mauss IB, 2010, COGNITION EMOTION, V24, P1026, DOI 10.1080/02699930903122273
   McCormack G. A., 2010, THESIS U SHEFFIELD
   Miles E., 2012, WHAT FACTORS D UNPUB
   Moon A, 2009, COGNITION EMOTION, V23, P417, DOI 10.1080/02699930801961798
   Moors A, 2006, PSYCHOL BULL, V132, P297, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.132.2.297
   Muraven M, 2005, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V19, P140, DOI 10.1037/0893-164X.19.2.140
   Muraven M, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P774, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.3.774
   Myrseth KOR, 2009, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P247
   Niven K., COGNITION E IN PRESS
   Nolen-Hoeksema S, 2007, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V116, P198, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.116.1.198
   Ochsner KN, 2008, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P153, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2008.00566.x
   Oettingen G, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P736, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.5.736
   Oettingen G, 2009, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V35, P608, DOI 10.1177/0146167208330856
   Oettingen G, 2012, EUR REV SOC PSYCHOL, V23, P1, DOI 10.1080/10463283.2011.643698
   Opitz P., 2012, SOCIAL PERSONALITY P, V6, P142, DOI [10.1111/j.1751-9004.2011.00413.x, DOI 10.1111/J.1751-9004.2011.00413.X]
   Ouellette JA, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P54, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.124.1.54
   Parkinson B, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P277
   Parks-Stamm EJ, 2010, LEARN INDIVID DIFFER, V20, P30, DOI 10.1016/j.lindif.2009.09.001
   Parks-Stamm EJ, 2007, SOC COGNITION, V25, P248, DOI 10.1521/soco.2007.25.2.248
   Powers W. T., 1973, BEHAV CONTROL PERCEP
   POWERS WT, 1960, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V11, P309
   Richards JM, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P1033, DOI 10.1177/01461672992511010
   Richards JM, 2004, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P131, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2004.00291.x
   Richards JM, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P410, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.3.410
   Salovey P., 1990, IMAGINATION COGNITIO, V9, P185, DOI DOI 10.2190/DUGG-P24E-52WK-6CDG
   Schwarzer R., 1988, META PROGRAMS SECOND
   Schweiger Gallo I., 2012, EXPLORING DOWNREGULA
   Schweiger Gallo I., 2012, MULTIPLE EMOTION CON
   Scott J., 2001, OVERCOMING ANGER IRR
   Segerstrom SC, 2007, PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P275, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2007.01888.x
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Sheeran P, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V31, P87, DOI 10.1177/0146167204271308
   Sheeran P., 2002, EUROPEAN REV SOCIAL, V12, P1, DOI DOI 10.1080/14792772143000003
   Sheeran P., 2012, PREDICTING BEH UNPUB
   Sheeran P., 2011, FRONTIERS SOCIAL PSY, P175
   Sheeran P, 2007, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V75, P853, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.75.6.853
   Sheppes G, 2007, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V33, P1518, DOI 10.1177/0146167207305537
   Sheppes G, 2008, EMOTION, V8, P870, DOI 10.1037/a0013711
   Sheppes G, 2011, PSYCHOL SCI, V22, P1391, DOI 10.1177/0956797611418350
   Spielberger C. D., 1983, MANUAL STATE TRAIT A
   Tamir M, 2007, EMOTION, V7, P546, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.7.3.546
   Tamir M, 2009, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P101, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2009.01617.x
   Tamir M, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V92, P731, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.92.4.731
   Tamir M, 2009, EMOTION, V9, P488, DOI 10.1037/a0015882
   Tamir M, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P324, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02088.x
   TICE DM, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P711, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.60.5.711
   Tice DM, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P149, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1103_03
   Tice DM, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P53, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.1.53
   Urry HL, 2010, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P352, DOI 10.1177/0963721410388395
   Vallacher R. R., 1986, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, P550
   Van Dillen LF, 2007, EMOTION, V7, P715, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.7.4.715
   Van Dillen LF, 2009, COGNITION EMOTION, V23, P1106, DOI 10.1080/02699930802338178
   Varley R, 2011, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V79, P123, DOI 10.1037/a0021889
   Wallace B. A., 1999, J CONSCIOUSNESS STUD, V6, P175
   Watkins ER, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P163, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.134.2.163
   Webb TL, 2010, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V36, P612, DOI 10.1177/0146167210367785
   Webb TL, 2003, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P279, DOI 10.1016/S0022-1031(02)00527-9
   Webb TL, 2008, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P373, DOI 10.1348/014466607X267010
   Webb TL, 2012, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P330, DOI 10.1348/014466610X533623
   Webb TL, 2006, PSYCHOL BULL, V132, P249, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.132.2.249
   Webb TL, 2012, PSYCHOL BULL, V138, P775, DOI 10.1037/a0027600
   Webb TL, 2007, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P295, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2006.02.001
   Webb TL, 2004, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P407, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.205
   Wenze SJ, 2012, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V38, P895, DOI 10.1177/0146167212447242
   Westphal M, 2010, EMOTION, V10, P92, DOI 10.1037/a0018420
   Wharton AS, 2009, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V35, P147, DOI 10.1146/annurev-soc-070308-115944
   Wieber F, 2006, SOC COGNITION, V24, P723, DOI 10.1521/soco.2006.24.6.723
   Wilson TD, 2005, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P131, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2005.00355.x
   Wilson TD, 2003, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P345, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(03)01006-2
   Wismeijer AAJ, 2009, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V28, P728
   Wood JV, 2009, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V96, P363, DOI 10.1037/a0012881
   Yang Y, 2008, AM SOCIOL REV, V73, P204
   ZIGMOND AS, 1983, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V67, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1983.tb09716.x
NR 159
TC 4
BP 143
EP 186
PY 2012
PD MAR 1
VL 23
IS 1
DI 10.1080/10463283.2012.718134
GA 136CX
UT WOS:000318339400004
ER

PT J
AU Diener, E
   Lucas, RE
   Scollon, CN
AF Diener, E
   Lucas, RE
   Scollon, CN
TI Beyond the hedonic treadmill - Revising the adaptation theory of
   well-being
SO AMERICAN PSYCHOLOGIST
J9 AM PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Illinois, Dept Psychol, Champaign, IL 61820 USA.
   Michigan State Univ, Dept Psychol, E Lansing, MI 48824 USA.
   Texas Christian Univ, Dept Psychol, Ft Worth, TX 76129 USA.
RP Diener, E, Univ Illinois, Dept Psychol, 603 E Daniel St, Champaign, IL 61820 USA.
EM ediener@uiuc.edu
DE coping; subjective well-being; life satisfaction; adaptation; happiness
ID SPINAL-CORD-INJURY; QUALITY-OF-LIFE; SET-POINT; PERSONALITY; HAPPINESS;
   RESILIENCE; SELF; SATISFACTION; STRATEGIES; STABILITY
AB According to the hedonic treadmill model, good and bad events temporarily affect happiness, but people quickly adapt back to hedonic neutrality. The theory, which has gained widespread acceptance in recent years, implies that individual and societal efforts to increase happiness are doomed to failure. The recent empirical work outlined here indicates that 5 important revisions to the treadmill model are needed. First, individuals' set points are not hedonically neutral. Second, people have different set points, which are partly dependent on their temperaments. Third, a single person may have multiple happiness set points: Different components of well-being such as pleasant emotions, unpleasant emotions, and life satisfaction can move in different directions. Fourth, and perhaps most important, well-being set points can change under some conditions. Finally, individuals differ in their adaptation to events, with some individuals changing their set point and others not changing in reaction to some external event. These revisions offer hope for psychologists and policymakers who aim to decrease human misery and increase happiness.
CR Aspinwall LG, 1997, PSYCHOL BULL, V121, P417, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.121.3.417
   BISWASDIENER R, 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P205, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-5683-8
   BOLGER N, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P890, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.890
   Bonanno GA, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P1150, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.5.1150
   Bonanno GA, 2004, PSYCHOL AGING, V19, P260, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.19.2.260
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   Brickman PD, 1971, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE, P287
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   CARVER CS, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P267, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.56.2.267
   CARVER CS, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P19, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.97.1.19
   Chang EC, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1109, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.4.1109
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P213
   Diener E, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V57, P119, DOI 10.1023/A:1014411319119
   DIENER E, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P195, DOI 10.1007/BF01079018
   Diener E, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P181, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00354.x
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P851, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.851
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P120, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.1.120
   Diener E., 2004, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V5, P1, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.0963-7214.2004.00501001.X
   Dijkers M, 1997, SPINAL CORD, V35, P829, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100571
   Dijkers MPJM, 2005, J REHABIL RES DEV, V42, P87, DOI 10.1682/JRRD.2004.08.0100
   EASTERLIN R, 2005, INT C CAP HAPP MIL I
   *EC INT UN, 2005, EC INT UN QUAL OF LI
   Eid M, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V65, P245, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000003801.89195.bc
   Emmons RA, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P377, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.377
   FEINMAN S, 1978, J VISUAL IMPAIR BLIN, V72, P231
   Ferguson E, 2001, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V6, P311, DOI 10.1348/135910701169232
   FORDYCE MW, 1977, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V24, P511, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.24.6.511
   FORDYCE MW, 1983, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V30, P483, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.30.4.483
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Fujita F, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P158, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.1.158
   Gilbert D. T., 2000, FEELING THINKING ROL, P178
   Gross JJ, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P348, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.2.348
   Hammell KW, 2004, SPINAL CORD, V42, P491, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101636
   Headey B., 1992, UNDERSTANDING HAPPIN
   HELSON H, 1948, PSYCHOL REV, V55, P297, DOI 10.1037/h0056721
   HELSON H, 1964, AM PSYCHOL, V19, P26, DOI 10.1037/h0040013
   Inglehart R., 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W, P165, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1745-6924.2008.00078.X
   KAHNEMAN D, IN PRESS J EC PERSPE
   LARSEN RJ, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P132, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.1.132
   Loewenstein G., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P302
   LUCAS RE, 2005, UNPUB HAPPINESS CAN
   Lucas RE, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P527, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.527
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   Lucas RE, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P945, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2005.01642.x
   Lucas RE, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P8, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2004.01501002.x
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Myers D. G., 1992, PURSUIT HAPPINESS
   OISHI S, 2005, UNPUB DYNAMICS DAILY
   OKUN MA, 1984, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V5, P533, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(84)90027-8
   Riis J, 2005, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V134, P3, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.134.1.3
   SCHEIER MF, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1257, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1257
   SCHEIER MF, 2003, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HLTH, P342
   SCOLLON CN, 2004, THESIS ILLINOIS URBA
   SCOLLON CN, 2005, UNPUB LOVE WORK CHAN
   Seligman MEP, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P410, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.5.410
   Sheldon K. M., 2004, POSITIVE PSYCHOL PRA, P127
   Silver R. L., 1982, THESIS NW U EVANSTON
   Staudinger UM, 1996, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V8, P867
   Suh E, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P1091, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.5.842
   TELLEGEN A, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1031, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1031
   HEADEY B, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P731, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.731
   WILSON TD, 2005, UNPUB MAKING SENSE M
   *WORLD VAL SURV AS, 2005, EUR WORLD VAL SURV I
NR 63
TC 266
BP 305
EP 314
PY 2006
PD MAY-JUN
VL 61
IS 4
DI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.4.305
GA 043YB
UT WOS:000237637800003
ER

PT J
AU Fung, HH
   Carstensen, LL
   Lang, FR
AF Fung, HH
   Carstensen, LL
   Lang, FR
TI Age-related patterns in social networks among European Americans and
   African Americans: Implications for socioemotional selectivity across
   the life span
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF AGING & HUMAN DEVELOPMENT
J9 INT J AGING HUM DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Alberta, Dept Psychol, Edmonton, AB T6G QE9, Canada.
   Stanford Univ, Stanford, CA 94305 USA.
   Free Univ Berlin, D-1000 Berlin, Germany.
RP Fung, HH, Univ Alberta, Dept Psychol, P220 Biol Sci Bldg, Edmonton, AB T6G QE9, Canada.
ID OLDEST-OLD; SUPPORT
AB Socioemotional selectivity theory contends that as people become increasingly aware of limitations on future time, they are increasingly motivated to be more selective in their choice of social partners, favoring emotionally meaningful relationships over peripheral ones. The theory hypothesizes that because age is negatively associated with time left in life, the social networks of older people contain fewer peripheral social partners than those of their younger counterparts. This study tested the hypothesis among African Americans and European Americans, two ethnic groups whose social structural resources differ. Findings confirm the hypothesis. Across a wide age range (18 to 94 years old) and among both ethnic groups, older people report as many emotionally close social partners but fewer peripheral social partners in their networks as compared to their younger counterparts. Moreover, a greater percentage of very close social partners in social networks is related to lower levels of happiness among the young age group, but not among the older age groups. implications of findings for adaptive social functioning across the life span are discussed.
CR Antonucci T. C., 1987, HDB CLIN GERONTOLOGY, P291
   Baltes MM, 1996, AGEING SOC, V16, P397, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X00003603
   Baltes P. B., 1990, SUCCESSFUL AGING PER, P1, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511665684.003
   Bowlby J, 1969, ATTACHMENT LOSS, V1
   Bowling A., 1995, J CROSS CULTURAL GER, V10, P331, DOI 10.1007/BF00972333
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BRODMAN K, 1974, CORNELL MENTAL INDEX
   Carstensen L. L., 1986, BEHAV THERAPIST, V6, P111
   CARSTENSEN LL, 1995, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P151, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep11512261
   CARSTENSEN LL, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P331, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.7.3.331
   Carstensen L. L., 1998, MOTIVATION SELF REGU, P341, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511527869.015
   Carstensen LL, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P644, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.4.644
   Carstensen LL, 1998, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V17, P494, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.17.6.494
   CARSTENSEN LL, 1986, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V19, P349, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1986.19-349
   CARSTENSEN LL, 1993, NEBR SYM MOTIV, V40, P209
   Charles S. T., 1999, SOCIAL COGNITION AGI, P319, DOI 10.1016/B978-012345260-3/50015-X
   CRAWFORD G, 1987, FAM COMMUNITY HEALTH, V10, P39
   Cumming E., 1961, GROWING OLD PROCESS
   DOROTHY J, 1991, REV CLIN GERONTOLOGY, V1, P297
   Field D., 1988, J GERONTOL, V43, P100
   FREDRICKSON BL, 1990, PSYCHOL AGING, V5, P335, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.5.3.335
   Fung HH, 1999, PSYCHOL AGING, V14, P595, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.14.4.595
   Havighurst R.J., 1953, OLDER PEOPLE
   HOGAN DP, 1993, AM J SOCIOL, V98, P1428, DOI 10.1086/230194
   ISRAEL BA, 1987, HEALTH EDUC QUART, V14, P461, DOI 10.1177/109019818701400406
   JOHNSON CL, 1990, GERONTOLOGIST, V30, P1990
   Kahn R.L., 1980, LIFE-SPAN DEV BEHAV, P254
   KORTE C, 1991, GERONTOLOGIST, V31, P404
   KORTE C, 1990, J RURAL COMMUNITY PS, V11, P65
   KOZMA A, 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN
   LANG FR, 1994, PSYCHOL AGING, V9, P315, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.9.2.315
   LANG FR, 1998, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V53, pP21
   Lang F.R., 1998, COMPREHENSIVE CLIN P, V7, P55
   Lansford JE, 1998, PSYCHOL AGING, V13, P544, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.13.4.544
   Lee D. J., 1990, J GERONTOL, V45, P39
   Lepper HS, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V44, P367, DOI 10.1023/A:1006872027638
   LOWENTHAL MF, 1968, MIDDLE AGE AGING, P390
   LUCKEY I, 1994, FAM SOC-J CONTEMP H, V75, P82
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1006824100041
   MADDOX GL, 1963, SOC FORCES, V42, P195, DOI 10.2307/2575692
   MADDOX GL, 1970, HUM DEV, V13, P17
   MUTRAN E, 1985, J GERONTOL, V40, P382
   Palmore E., 1981, SOCIAL PATTERNS NORM
   PERRY CM, 1994, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V38, P41, DOI 10.2190/UQKB-EL57-TN8R-3W1A
   Stewart D., 1986, J MULTICULT COUNS D, V14, P65
   Tabachnik B. G., 1996, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   TAYLOR RJ, 1988, BLACK AMERICAN ELDERLY, P259
   TROLL LE, 1994, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V38, P51, DOI 10.2190/E3VH-4164-CJPH-U5U7
   Watzlawick P., 1967, PRAGMATICS HUMAN COM
   WILLIGEN JV, 1995, J CROSS CULTURAL GER, V10, P175, DOI 10.1007/BF00972239
NR 50
TC 60
BP 185
EP 206
PY 2001
VL 52
IS 3
GA 438TN
UT WOS:000169070500002
ER

PT J
AU Waldinger, RJ
   Schulz, MS
AF Waldinger, Robert J.
   Schulz, Marc S.
TI What's Love Got to Do With It? Social Functioning, Perceived Health, and
   Daily Happiness in Married Octogenarians
SO PSYCHOLOGY AND AGING
J9 PSYCHOL AGING
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Waldinger, Robert J.] Harvard Univ, Sch Med, Dept Psychiat, Cambridge, MA 02138 USA.
   [Schulz, Marc S.] Bryn Mawr Coll, Dept Psychol, Bryn Mawr, PA 19010 USA.
   [Waldinger, Robert J.] Brigham & Womens Hosp, Dept Psychiat, Boston, MA 02215 USA.
RP Waldinger, RJ, Brigham & Womens Hosp, Dept Psychiat, 1249 Boylston St,3rd Floor, Boston, MA 02215 USA.
EM rwaldinger@partners.org
DE social functioning; aging; marital satisfaction; health; happiness
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; NEGATIVE AFFECT; LATE-LIFE; MARITAL-ADJUSTMENT;
   NATURAL-HISTORY; PHYSICAL HEALTH; MENTAL-HEALTH; OLDER-ADULTS; AGE;
   SUPPORT
AB This study examined day-to-day links between perceived health and happiness and between time spent with others and happiness in 47 older adult couples over an 8-day period. Marital satisfaction and time spent with others were explored as potential moderators of links between health and happiness. For both men and women, hierarchical linear modeling revealed daily links between more time spent with others and greater happiness. Daily links between time spent with one's partner and happiness were strongly moderated by marital satisfaction. For both men and women, marital satisfaction buffered day-to-day links between poorer perceived health and a decline in happiness, but time spent with others did not. This study provides support for the role of marital satisfaction in protecting older adults' happiness from daily fluctuations in perceived physical health and for the influence of social connections in promoting happiness in the lives of older adults.
CR Almeida DM, 1999, J MARRIAGE FAM, V61, P49, DOI 10.2307/353882
   Benyamini Y, 2000, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V55, pP107
   Bishop AJ, 2006, AGING MENT HEALTH, V10, P445, DOI 10.1080/13607860600638388
   Bolger N, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P953, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.6.953
   Bolger N, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P579, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145030
   BOOKWALA J, 2005, JOURNALS GERONTOLO B, V0060
   Brandt J, 1988, NEUROPSY NEUROPSY BE, V1, P111
   BRIEF AP, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P646, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.646
   Cacioppo J. T., 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL, P195
   Carstensen L. L., 1998, ESSENTIAL PAPERS PSY, P511
   Carstensen LL, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P644, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.4.644
   Carstensen LL, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P165, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.54.3.165
   CARSTENSEN LL, 1993, NEBR SYM MOTIV, V40, P209
   Casten RJ, 1997, AGING MENT HEALTH, V1, P230
   Christensen A, 1999, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V50, P165, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.50.1.165
   Cleeland CS, 1989, ISSUES PAIN MEASUREM, P391
   COHEN S, 1988, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V7, P269, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.7.3.269
   COHEN S, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P310, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.98.2.310
   Cohen S, 2004, AM PSYCHOL, V59, P676, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.59.8.676
   Cornwell B, 2008, AM SOCIOL REV, V73, P185
   Curran PJ, 2006, N D SER QUANT METHOD, V1, P99
   Diener E, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P81, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00415
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Freeston MH, 1997, PSYCHOL REP, V81, P419
   Gallo LC, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P952, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000097350.95305.FE
   Gottman J., 1994, WHAT PREDICTS DIVORC
   HARINGHIDORE M, 1985, J MARRIAGE FAM, V47, P947, DOI 10.2307/352338
   Heath C., 1945, WHAT PEOPLE ARE
   HEIDRICH SM, 1993, PSYCHOL AGING, V8, P327, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.8.3.327
   Heisel MJ, 2005, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V12, P242, DOI 10.1093/clipsy/bpi030
   HOUSE JS, 1988, SCIENCE, V241, P540, DOI 10.1126/science.3399889
   Jelicic M, 1999, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V14, P65, DOI 10.1080/08870449908407314
   Jopp D, 2006, PSYCHOL AGING, V21, P266, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.21.2.266
   Kalmijn W, 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P357, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-8855-7
   Karney BR, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P1075, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.5.1075
   Kiecolt-Glaser JK, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P472, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.4.472
   LANG FR, 1994, PSYCHOL AGING, V9, P315, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.9.2.315
   Larson RW, 1999, J MARRIAGE FAM, V61, P5, DOI 10.2307/353879
   LEE GR, 1987, RES AGING, V9, P459, DOI 10.1177/0164027587094001
   LOCKE HJ, 1959, MARRIAGE FAM LIVING, V21, P251, DOI 10.2307/348022
   Lucas RE, 2007, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P75, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2007.00479.x
   Luo Z, 2000, PSYCHIAT CLIN NEUROS, V54, P207, DOI 10.1046/j.1440-1819.2000.00660.x
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Mancini AD, 2006, PSYCHOL AGING, V21, P600, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.21.3.600
   Menec V. H., 2003, J GERONTOL, V58, P74, DOI DOI 10.1093/GER0NB/58.2.S74
   Milligan C, 2005, SOC SCI MED, V61, P1882, DOI 10.1016/j.socsimed.2005.04.002
   Mroczek DK, 2004, J PERS, V72, P355, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3506.2004.00265.x
   Mroczek DK, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1333, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.5.1333
   O'Brien M, 2002, J FAM PSYCHOL, V16, P118, DOI 10.1037//0893-3200.16.2.118
   Preacher KJ, 2006, J EDUC BEHAV STAT, V31, P437, DOI 10.3102/10769986031004437
   Pressman SD, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P925, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.925
   Raudenbush S., 2002, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   Raudenbush S, 2000, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   RAUDENBUSH SW, 1995, J FAM PSYCHOL, V9, P161, DOI 10.1037//0893-3200.9.2.161
   RAUDENBUSH SW, 1993, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V61, P941, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.61.6.941
   SANDVIK E, 1993, J PERS, V61, P317, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1993.tb00283.x
   Schulz MS, 2006, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V74, P20, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.74.1.20
   Smith RE, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P1050, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.6.1050
   Stinson JN, 2006, PAIN, V125, P143, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2006.05.006
   THOITS PA, 1983, AM SOCIOL REV, V48, P174, DOI 10.2307/2095103
   Tugade MM, 2004, J PERS, V72, P1161, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2004.00294.x
   Vaillant G. E., 1977, ADAPTATION LIFE
   Vaillant GE, 1998, AM J PSYCHIAT, V155, P184
   VAILLANT GE, 1979, NEW ENGL J MED, V301, P1249, DOI 10.1056/NEJM197912063012302
   van Oyen Herman, 2006, Soz Praventivmed, V51, P153
   Waite Linda J., 2000, CASE MARRIAGE WHY MA
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1020, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1020
   Yang Y, 2008, AM SOCIOL REV, V73, P204
   Yorgason JB, 2006, FAM RELAT, V55, P613, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3729.2006.00430.x
   ZIMMERMAN MA, 1994, RESILIENCY RES IMPLI
NR 71
TC 1
BP 422
EP 431
PY 2010
PD JUN
VL 25
IS 2
DI 10.1037/a0019087
GA 610AY
UT WOS:000278702500016
ER

PT J
AU Randolph, JJ
   Kangas, M
   Ruokamo, H
AF Randolph, Justus J.
   Kangas, Marjaana
   Ruokamo, Heli
TI Predictors of Dutch and Finnish Children's Satisfaction with Schooling
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Randolph, Justus J.; Kangas, Marjaana; Ruokamo, Heli] Univ Lapland, InnoPlay Project, Fac Educ, Ctr Media Pedag, Rovaniemi 96101, Finland.
RP Randolph, JJ, Univ Lapland, InnoPlay Project, Fac Educ, Ctr Media Pedag, POB 122, Rovaniemi 96101, Finland.
EM justus@randolph.name
DE School satisfaction; Satisfaction with schooling; Subjective well-being;
   Predictors; Finnish students; Dutch students; Children
ID ADOLESCENTS; PERFORMANCE; GENDER; LIFE
AB Considerable research has shown that there are clear links among satisfaction with schooling, overall life satisfaction, and physical and psychological well-being. In this investigation, we expand on that line of research by identifying the predictors of overall satisfaction with schooling of 331 Dutch and Finnish pupils aged 6-13. Similar to previous research, student age, student gender, and teacher likeability were strong predictors of students' overall satisfaction with schooling. New findings from this investigation were that teacher gender and class size were significant predictors of overall satisfaction with schooling.
CR BAKER JA, 1999, ELEMENTARY SCH J, V85, P69
   BEAL CR, 1994, BOYS GIRLS DEV GENDE, P134
   Cross SE, 1997, PSYCHOL BULL, V122, P5, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.122.1.5
   Epstein J. L., 1981, QUALITY SCH LIFE
   EPSTEIN JL, 1976, AM EDUC RES J, V13, P15, DOI 10.3102/00028312013001015
   FINN DJ, 1998, CLASS SIZE STUDENTS
   Huebner E. S., 1991, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V6, P103, DOI 10.1037/h0088805
   Huebner ES, 2000, J EDUC RES, V93, P331
   KANGAS M, 2008, FINNISH CHILDR UNPUB
   Levy-Garboua L, 2006, J ECON PSYCHOL, V27, P165, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2005.06.017
   Natvig Gerd Karin, 2003, Int J Nurs Pract, V9, P166, DOI 10.1046/j.1440-172X.2003.00419.x
   Norusis M. J., 2006, SPSS 15 0 STAT PROCE
   Norusis M.J., 2007, SPSS 15 0 ADV STAT P
   OKUN MA, 1990, SOC INDIC RES, V22, P419, DOI 10.1007/BF00303835
   RANDOLPH JJ, PRELIMINARY IN PRESS
   RANDOLPH JJ, 2008, HYPERMEDIA LAB NET S, V19, P94
   Rask K., 2002, J SCH HLTH, V72, P243
   Raudenbusch S. W., 2002, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   Rice R. E., 1994, ADV SOCIAL NETWORK A, P167
   RICHARDSON SA, 1986, J DEV BEHAV PEDIATR, V7, P49, DOI 10.1097/00004703-198602000-00009
   Rovai A. P., 2002, INT REV RES OPEN DIS, V3
   Samdal O, 1998, HEALTH EDUC RES, V13, P383, DOI 10.1093/her/13.3.383
   Stevens J. P., 2002, APPL MULTIVARIATE ST
   Suldo SM, 2006, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V27, P567, DOI 10.1177/0143034306073411
   Verkuyten M, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V59, P203, DOI 10.1023/A:1016279602893
NR 25
TC 3
BP 193
EP 204
PY 2010
PD APR
VL 11
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s10902-008-9131-4
GA 571JT
UT WOS:000275748800005
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Kronenberg, T
AF Kronenberg, Tobias
TI How does reciprocal behaviour of workers influence the wage setting of
   unions?
SO SPANISH ECONOMIC REVIEW
J9 SPAN ECON REV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Res Ctr Juelich, Inst Energy Res, Syst Anal & Technol Evaluat IEF STE, D-52425 Julich, Germany.
RP Kronenberg, T, Res Ctr Juelich, Inst Energy Res, Syst Anal & Technol Evaluat IEF STE, D-52425 Julich, Germany.
EM t.kronenberg@fz-juelich.de
DE Non-pecuniary benefit; Fairness; Happiness; Satisfaction; Unemployment;
   A13; D63; I31; J51
ID EFFICIENCY WAGES; UNEMPLOYMENT; MODEL
AB Traditional wage setting models assume that unions maximise the total income of workers, whereas actually they should maximise worker utility. These models implicitly equate utility with income, but this is not valid if workers' utility depends on their sense of fairness and includes a non-pecuniary benefit from work. This paper presents a model combining efficiency wages with bargaining theory, drawing inspiration from the gift-exchange approach by Akerlof [Q J Econ 97(4):543-569, 1982]. It shows that the mutual gift exchange between firms and workers generates a non-pecuniary benefit which contributes to the workers' utility in a non-monotonic way depending on the strength of workers' sense of fairness. The model shows that if an employment subsidy is paid to workers it generates more jobs than when paid to firms.
CR AKERLOF GA, 1982, Q J ECON, V97, P543, DOI 10.2307/1885099
   Altenburg Lutz, 2002, LABOUR ECON, V8, P721
   Bewley T., 2004, 1137 IZA
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   FARZIN YH, 2006, 21 FEEM
   Fehr E, 2000, J ECON PERSPECT, V14, P159, DOI 10.1257/jep.14.3.159
   HENDRICKS WE, 1991, ECON J, V101, P1149, DOI 10.2307/2234432
   MAULEONA A, 2003, SPAN ECON REV, V5, P307
   Muysken J, 1996, SCAND J ECON, V98, P119, DOI 10.2307/3440584
   Nickell Stephen, 1991, UNEMPLOYMENT MACROEC
   OLTHOFF R, 2002, THESIS MAASTRICHT U
   Peiro A., 2006, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V35, P348, DOI 10.1016/j.socec.2005.11.042
   SALOP SC, 1979, AM ECON REV, V69, P117
   SHAPIRO C, 1984, AM ECON REV, V74, P433
   SPARKS R, 1986, J LABOR ECON, V4, P560, DOI 10.1086/298110
   STRAND J, 2002, B ECON RES, V55, P1
   SUMMERS LH, 1988, AM ECON REV, V78, P383
   WEISS A, 1980, J POLIT ECON, V88, P526, DOI 10.1086/260884
   Winkelmann L, 1998, ECONOMICA, V65, P1, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00111
NR 19
TC 0
BP 303
EP 320
PY 2008
PD DEC
VL 10
IS 4
DI 10.1007/s10108-008-9040-z
GA 369BE
UT WOS:000260666800004
ER

PT J
AU CHAU, LL
AF CHAU, LL
TI YANG-MILLS, YANG-BAXTER, AND YANGIAN ALGEBRA - QUANTUM-GROUP SYMMETRY,
   QUANTUM BI-MODULE FIELD, AND QUANTA BI-MODULONS
SO CHINESE JOURNAL OF PHYSICS
J9 CHINESE J PHYS
LA English
DT Article
RP CHAU, LL, UNIV CALIF DAVIS,DEPT PHYS,DAVIS,CA, USA.
ID SUPERSYMMETRIC GAUGE-THEORIES; CONSERVATION-LAWS; GEOMETRICAL
   CONSTRAINTS; LINEAR-SYSTEMS; 2 DIMENSIONS; SUPERGRAVITY; EQUATIONS;
   MODELS; MOTION; SPACE
AB In honor of the retirement of Professor Ta-You Wu from the presidency of the Academia Sinica, I would like to report the recent progress of a new way of formulating quantum field theory. The fields of quantization are group-valued local fields, rather than the conventional Lie-algebra-valued local fields. This new quantum field theory in terms of the group-valued local fields not only contains the conventional quantum field theory in terms of Lie-algebra-valued local fields but also, more importantly, brings out new features of the theory: new symmetries, new quantum bi-module fields, and new quanta the bi-modulons. These are non-perturbative results that are difficult to obtain in the Lie-algebra-valued quantum field theory.
   Professor Wu has always been an inspiring model for me as a physicist and as a scientist statesman, and has been a warm and encouraging friend. I wish him many, many more years of good health and happiness.
CR ALEKSEEV A, 1990, COMMUN MATH PHYS, V133, P353, DOI 10.1007/BF02097372
   ALVAREZGAUME L, 1989, NUCL PHYS B, V319, P155, DOI 10.1016/0550-3213(89)90604-4
   BASTON RJ, 1986, CLASSICAL QUANTUM GR, V4, P815
   BELAVIN AA, 1978, PHYS LETT B, V73, P53, DOI 10.1016/0370-2693(78)90170-3
   BLOK B, 1992, NUCL PHYS B, V374, P651
   CHAU LL, 1994, UNPUB PHYSICS LETT
   CHAU LL, 1993, PHYS REV LETT, V70, P1919
   CHAU LL, 1986, PHYS REV D, V33, P1056, DOI 10.1103/PhysRevD.33.1056
   CHAU LL, 8705 U CAL REP
   CHAU LL, 1984, PHYS REV LETT, V52, P1940, DOI 10.1103/PhysRevLett.52.1940
   CHAU LL, 1994, 1993 P INT S COH STA
   CHAU LL, 1986, PHYS REV LETT, V56, P294, DOI 10.1103/PhysRevLett.56.294
   CHAU LL, 1989, INTEGRABLE SYSTEMS
   CHAU LL, 1988, PHYS LETT B, V202, P238, DOI 10.1016/0370-2693(88)90015-9
   CHAU LL, 1981, 1980 P GUANGZH CANT
   CHAU LL, 1991, UCDPHYSPUB915 U CAL
   CHAU LL, 1989, INT J MOD PHYS A, V4, P3819, DOI 10.1142/S0217751X89001540
   CHAU LL, 1987, PHYS LETT B, V198, P356
   CHAU LL, 1983, VERTEX OPERATORS MAT
   CHAU LL, 1991, 20TH P INT C DIFF GE
   CHAU LL, 1992, PHYS REV LETT, V68, P1807, DOI 10.1103/PhysRevLett.68.1807
   CHAU LL, 1989, PHYS LETT B, V216, P330, DOI 10.1016/0370-2693(89)91124-6
   Chau L.-L., 1992, Chinese Journal of Physics, V30
   CHAU LL, 1994, UNPUB MODERN PHYSI A
   CHU M, 1991, PHYS LETT B, V26, P71
   DEVCHAND C, 1984, NUCL PHYS B, V238, P333, DOI 10.1016/0550-3213(84)90455-3
   FADDEEV LD, 1990, COMMUN MATH PHYS, V132, P131, DOI 10.1007/BF02278003
   FADDEEV LD, BRAID GROUP KNOT THE, V2
   GLAUBER RJ, 1963, PHYS REV LETT, V10, P84, DOI 10.1103/PhysRevLett.10.84
   KLAUDER JR, 1960, ANN PHYS-NEW YORK, V11, P123, DOI 10.1016/0003-4916(60)90131-7
   Klauder J. R., 1968, FUNDAMENTALS QUANTUM
   KNIZHNIK VG, 1984, NUCL PHYS B, V247, P83, DOI 10.1016/0550-3213(84)90374-2
   MOORE G, 1989, NUCL PHYS B, V328, P557, DOI 10.1016/0550-3213(89)90219-8
   MOORE G, 1991, NUCL PHYS B, V360, P362, DOI 10.1016/0550-3213(91)90407-O
   MOORE G, 1989, COMMUN MATH PHYS, V123, P177, DOI 10.1007/BF01238857
   NOVIKOV S, 1982, USP MAT NAUK, V5, P3
   PASQUIER V, 1988, COMMUN MATH PHYS, V118, P355, DOI 10.1007/BF01466721
   PENROSE R, 1977, PHYS LETT A, V61, P81
   POHLMEYER K, 1980, COMMUN MATH PHYS, V72, P37, DOI 10.1007/BF01200109
   Schrodinger E, 1926, NATURWISSENSCHAFTEN, V14, P664
   SCHWINGER J, 1953, PHYS REV, V91, P728, DOI 10.1103/PhysRev.91.728
   SOHNIUS MF, 1978, NUCL PHYS B, V136, P461, DOI 10.1016/0550-3213(78)90270-5
   SUDARSHAN ECG, 1963, PHYS REV LETT, V10, P277, DOI 10.1103/PhysRevLett.10.277
   TSUCHIYA A, 1988, ADV STUDIES PURE MAT, V16, P297
   VOLOVICH IV, 1983, THEOR MATH PHYS+, V57, P1269, DOI 10.1007/BF01018757
   VOLOVISH IV, 1993, PHYS LETT B, V129, P429
   WEN XG, 1991, PHYS REV LETT, V66, P802, DOI 10.1103/PhysRevLett.66.802
   WESS J, 1971, PHYS LETT B, VB 37, P95, DOI 10.1016/0370-2693(71)90582-X
   WITTEN E, 1984, COMMUN MATH PHYS, V92, P455, DOI 10.1007/BF01215276
   WITTEN E, 1978, PHYS LETT B, V77, P394, DOI 10.1016/0370-2693(78)90585-3
   YANG CN, 1977, PHYS REV LETT, V38, P1377, DOI 10.1103/PhysRevLett.38.1377
NR 51
TC 3
BP 535
EP 548
PY 1994
PD OCT
VL 32
IS 5
GA PW107
UT WOS:A1994PW10700004
ER

PT J
AU Syska-Bielak, A
   Jarzab, M
   Kropinska, A
   Heyda, A
   Handkiewicz-Junak, D
   Hese, R
   Jarzab, B
AF Syska-Bielak, Anna
   Jarzab, Magdalena
   Kropinska, Aleksandra
   Heyda, Alicja
   Handkiewicz-Junak, Daria
   Hese, Robert
   Jarzab, Barbara
TI Positive resources: feeling of hope and life satisfaction in a group of
   patients treated in childhood because of differentiated thyroid gland
   cancer
SO WSPOLCZESNA ONKOLOGIA-CONTEMPORARY ONCOLOGY
J9 WSPOLCZESNA ONKOL
LA Polish
DT Article
C1 [Syska-Bielak, Anna; Heyda, Alicja] Inst Marii Sklodowskiej Curie, Oddzial Gliwicach, Centrum Onkol, Klin Radioterapii 1, PL-44101 Gliwice, Poland.
   [Jarzab, Magdalena; Hese, Robert] Slaski Uniwersytet Med Katowicach, Wydzial Lekarski Zabrzu, Katedra & Oddzial Klin Psychiat Tarnowskich, Katowice, Poland.
RP Syska-Bielak, A, Inst Marii Sklodowskiej Curie, Oddzial Gliwicach, Centrum Onkol, Klin Radioterapii 1, Ul Wybrzeze Armii Krajowej 15, PL-44101 Gliwice, Poland.
EM syska.bielak@gmail.com
DE positive resources; feeling of hope; life satisfaction; differentiated
   thyroid cancer (DTC); adults treated in childhood
ID CARCINOMA
AB Background: Differentiated thyroid cancers (DTC) are among the more frequent epithelial cancers in children. In this population they are characterized by more advanced stages and a stormier clinical course. By applying appropriate methods of integrated anti-cancer treatment, some excellent results can be achieved. The burden of the stigma of cancer disease and diagnostic-therapeutic procedures on patients' further psychological functioning in adult life have not been analysed so far. The purpose of the research was to analyse satisfaction from life and the level of hope in patients treated in childhood for differentiated thyroid cancer.
   Material and methods: The study group comprised 71 persons (47 females and 24 males aged 18-56), diagnosed and treated at Zaklad Medycyny Nuklearnej i Endokrynologii Onkologicznej Centrum Onkologii - Instytutu im. Marii Sktodowskiej-Curie, Oddzial w Gliwicach. All the patients had completed the first stage of treatment (medical examination at least two years after being diagnosed). Life satisfaction was graded with the Life Satisfaction Scale (E. Diener, R.A Emmons, R.J. Larson and S. Griffin, Polish adaptation Z. Juczynski) and level of hope with Cantril's Ladder.
   Results and conclusions: Life satisfaction and hope, as positive resources, are vital factors of personality and give zest for life as well as helping to set subsequent life goals. Most patients evaluate their life satisfaction and level of hope rather highly. The level of life satisfaction in the study group was 21.8 points on average, which corresponds to a value of 8 on the sten scale. Only 7% of patients in the group showed low results in the SWLS test with marks below 4 points on the sten scale. The level of hope in the study group was also evaluated. It was found that 43.6% of patients showed an optimistic attitude towards their health condition. A similar number of patients (43.6%) find their future situation similar to their present one (test results at the value of 0). Only in 12.8% was an unsatisfactory attitude towards their future reported. The problems of patients with negative attitudes towards their lives and future prospects will be presented in the context of family support.
CR ANTOSZEWSKA B, 2006, DZIECKO CHOROBA NOWO
   Armata J, 1992, Przegl Lek, V49, P218
   DEWALDENGALUSZK.K, 1998, ONKOL POL, V3, P149
   DEWALDENGALUSZK.K, 1996, OPIEKA PALIATYWNA CZ
   DEWALDENGALUSZK.K, 2000, PSYCHOONKOLOGIA
   JANISZEWSKA J, 1998, PSYCHOONKOLOGIA, V2, P63
   Jarzab B, 2005, ENDOCR-RELAT CANCER, V12, P773, DOI 10.1677/erc.1.00880
   Jarzab B, 2000, EUR J NUCL MED, V27, P833, DOI 10.1007/s002590000271
   Juczynski Z, 2001, NARZEDZIA POMIARU PR
   KOLODZIEJCZYK M, 1999, NOWINY PSYCHOLOGICZN, V2, P53
   KOPCZYNSKATYSZK.A, 1999, ZMAGAJAC SIE CHOROBA
   MACIARZ A, 2000, PSYCHOONKOLOGIA
   OGINSKABULIK N, 2000, PSYCHOONKOLOGIA, V7, P29
   ROGIEWICZ M, 2000, PSYCHOONKOLOGIA
   SAMARDAKIEWICZ M, 1998, MED SCI MONITOR, V4, P846
   SAMARDAKIEWICZ M, 1997, PEDIAT POLSKA, V10, P959
NR 16
TC 0
BP 316
EP 320
PY 2010
PD OCT
VL 14
IS 5
GA 708NC
UT WOS:000286367500005
ER

PT J
AU Chen, CH
   Chang, YH
   Fan, FC
AF Chen, Cheng-Hsui
   Chang, Ya-Hui
   Fan, Feng-Chun
TI ADOLESCENTS AND LEISURE ACTIVITIES: THE IMPACT OF EXPECTATION AND
   EXPERIENCE ON SERVICE SATISFACTION
SO SOCIAL BEHAVIOR AND PERSONALITY
J9 SOC BEHAV PERSONAL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Chen, Cheng-Hsui; Chang, Ya-Hui; Fan, Feng-Chun] Natl Yunlin Univ Sci & Technol, Dept Business Adm, Touliu 640, Yunlin, Taiwan.
RP Chang, YH, Natl Yunlin Univ Sci & Technol, Dept Business Adm, 123,Sect 3,Univ Rd, Touliu 640, Yunlin, Taiwan.
EM g9522811@yuntech.edu.tw
DE service quality; satisfaction; expectations; adolescent
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; QUALITY; MODEL
AB Although service quality has been found to be a key concept for organizations, it has rarely been applied to the leisure activities of adolescents. Therefore, in this research we examined the relationships among adolescents' expectations of quality, perceptions of quality of actual experiences, and satisfaction with those experiences. We also examined the relationship between expectation and actual experience in terms of the adolescents' satisfaction. A privately owned theme park in the middle of Taiwan was chosen as the location for the study and 392 high school students were recruited to take part. The results of regression analysis showed that adolescents' service expectations directly affect both their perceptions of actual experiences and their satisfaction. In addition, it was found that the adolescents' perceptions of actual experiences mediated between their service quality expectations and their satisfaction.
CR Antaramian SP, 2008, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V57, P112, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2008.00357.x
   Aslan N, 2009, J LEISURE RES, V41, P157
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Burns RC, 2003, LEISURE SCI, V25, P363, DOI 10.1080/01490400390240473
   CRONIN JJ, 1992, J MARKETING, V56, P55, DOI 10.2307/1252296
   Forbes SJ, 2008, J IND ECON, V56, P190, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6451.2008.00338.x
   Kotler P., 2000, MARKETING MANAGEMENT
   OLIVER RL, 1988, J CONSUM RES, V14, P495, DOI 10.1086/209131
   OLIVER RL, 1980, J MARKETING RES, V17, P460, DOI 10.2307/3150499
   Pine BJ, 1998, HARVARD BUS REV, V76, P97
   Poulsson S. H. G., 2004, MARKETING REV, V4, P267, DOI 10.1362/1469347042223445
   RAGHEB MG, 1982, J LEISURE RES, V14, P295
   RIDDICK CC, 1986, J LEISURE RES, V18, P259
   Spreng RA, 1996, J RETAILING, V72, P201, DOI 10.1016/S0022-4359(96)90014-7
   Spreng R.A., 2002, EUR J MARKETING, V36, P829, DOI 10.1108/03090560210430827
   TVERSKY A, 1991, Q J ECON, V106, P1039, DOI 10.2307/2937956
   Woodside A G, 1989, J Health Care Mark, V9, P5
NR 17
TC 0
BP 259
EP 265
PY 2012
VL 40
IS 2
DI 10.2224/sbp.2012.40.2.259
GA 912RF
UT WOS:000301816600011
ER

PT J
AU Yakushko, O
AF Yakushko, Oksana
TI Do feminist women feel better about their lives? Examining patterns of
   feminist identity development and women's subjective well-being
SO SEX ROLES
J9 SEX ROLES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Nebraska, Lincoln, NE 68588 USA.
RP Yakushko, O, Univ Nebraska, 235 Teachers Coll Hall, Lincoln, NE 68588 USA.
EM Oyakushko2@unl.edu
DE feminism; well-being; identity; age; women; cluster analysis
ID SOCIAL IDENTITY; COLLEGE-WOMEN; PSYCHOLOGICAL DISTRESS; SELF-CONCEPT;
   CONSCIOUSNESS; GENDER; LIFE; PERSPECTIVES; DISCRIMINANT; ORIENTATION
AB Relations between women's patterns of feminist identity development and their subjective well-being were explored through an online study with a sample of 691 women ages 18 to 83 from across the United States. The results of a hierarchical cluster analysis indicated that women fall into three groups based on their feminist identity development processes: Women with Traditional Values, Women with Moderate Values, and Women with Feminist Values. The results of the analysis of covariance showed that women who held feminist and moderate values scored significantly higher on a measure of overall wellbeing-particularly on subscales measuring purpose in life, autonomy, and personal growth-than women with traditional values.
CR BELLAFANTE G, 1998, TIME            0629, V151
   Blashfield R. K., 1984, CLUSTER ANAL
   BORGEN FH, 1987, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V34, P456, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.34.4.456
   Collins Patricia Hill, 2000, BLACK FEMINIST KNOWL
   Cross W. E., 1971, BLACK WORLD, V20, P13
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   DOWNING NE, 1985, COUNS PSYCHOL, V13, P695, DOI 10.1177/0011000085134013
   DUSKY L, 2003, MS MAGAZINE      SPR, P7
   Fischer AR, 2000, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V24, P15, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.2000.tb01018.x
   Fischer AR, 2004, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V51, P437, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.51.4.437
   FISCHER AR, 1994, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V41, P341
   Gilligan C, 1993, DIFFERENT VOICE PSYC
   Gosling SD, 2004, AM PSYCHOL, V59, P93, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.59.2.93
   Granello DH, 2004, J COUNS DEV, V82, P387
   HAIR JF, 1992, MULTIVARIATE DATA AN
   Hair Jr J. H., 2000, READING UNDERSTANDIN, P147
   Hansen ND, 2002, COUNS PSYCHOL, V30, P87, DOI 10.1177/0011000002301005
   HARING MJ, 1984, HUM RELAT, V37, P645, DOI 10.1177/001872678403700805
   HendersonKing D, 1997, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V23, P415, DOI 10.1177/0146167297234007
   HENDERSONKING DH, 1994, SEX ROLES, V31, P505, DOI 10.1007/BF01544276
   HOFFSOMMERS C, 1995, STOLE FEMINISM WOMEN
   HOOKS B, 2000, FEMINIST THEORY
   Hunter AG, 1998, GENDER SOC, V12, P81, DOI 10.1177/089124398012001005
   Hyde JS, 2002, COUNS PSYCHOL, V30, P105, DOI 10.1177/0011000002301007
   KING DK, 1988, SIGNS, V14, P42, DOI 10.1086/494491
   Klonis S, 1997, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V21, P333, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1997.tb00117.x
   Lengua LJ, 2000, SEX ROLES, V43, P787, DOI 10.1023/A:1011096604861
   Liss M, 2001, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V25, P124, DOI 10.1111/1471-6402.00014
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   DIONNE M, 1995, SEX ROLES, V33, P277, DOI 10.1007/BF01544615
   MITCHELL J, 1997, AFRAID FEMINISM SEEI
   Moradi B, 2002, COUNS PSYCHOL, V30, P6, DOI 10.1177/0011000002301002
   Moradi B, 2002, COUNS PSYCHOL, V30, P44, DOI 10.1177/0011000002301003
   Moradi B, 2002, COUNS PSYCHOL, V30, P66, DOI 10.1177/0011000002301004
   Myaskovsky L, 1997, SEX ROLES, V37, P861, DOI 10.1007/BF02936344
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   NEWTON E, 2000, MARGARET MEAD GAY PE
   NG SH, 1995, J SOC PSYCHOL, V135, P561
   Nolen-Hoeksema S., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P330
   Noor NM, 1996, SEX ROLES, V34, P603, DOI 10.1007/BF01551497
   OFFEN K, 1988, SIGNS, V14, P152
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   REID PT, 1984, SEX ROLES, V10, P247, DOI 10.1007/BF00287778
   Reingold B, 1998, WOMEN POLIT, V19, P19, DOI 10.1300/J014v19n03_02
   RICH A, 1982, LESBIAN GAY STUDIES, P227
   RICKARD KM, 1990, J RES PERS, V24, P145, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(90)90013-V
   Robbins S., 2000, HDB COUNSELING PSYCH, P310
   RYFF CD, 1995, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P99, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep10772395
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   RYFF CD, 1994, PSYCHOL AGING, V9, P195, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.9.2.195
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Ryff CD, 1996, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V65, P14
   Saunders KJ, 2006, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V30, P199, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.2006.00282.x
   Simoni JM, 1999, SEX ROLES, V41, P833, DOI 10.1023/A:1018880412784
   Snyder R, 1996, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V20, P593, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1996.tb00324.x
   Teddlie C., 1998, MIXED METHODOLOGY CO
   Tiggemann M, 1999, INT J EAT DISORDER, V26, P103, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-108X(199907)26:1<103::AID-EAT14>3.0.CO;2-0
   Vandiver BJ, 2002, COUNS PSYCHOL, V30, P96, DOI 10.1177/0011000002301006
   VAUGHN LM, 1997, CANADIAN J HUMAN SEX, V5, P169
   Walsh W. B., 2006, HDB CAREER COUNSELIN
   Walters M., 2005, FEMINISM VERY SHORT
   WEITZ R, 1982, SEX ROLES, V8, P231, DOI 10.1007/BF00287307
   Williams R, 1997, SEX ROLES, V37, P885, DOI 10.1007/BF02936345
   WOLF N, 1994, FIRE FIRE NEW FEMINI
   WOOD W, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V106, P249, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.106.2.249
NR 67
TC 10
BP 223
EP 234
PY 2007
PD AUG
VL 57
IS 3-4
DI 10.1007/s11199-007-9249-6
GA 202PU
UT WOS:000248916300007
ER

PT J
AU Sul, S
   Kim, J
   Choi, I
AF Sul, Sunhae
   Kim, Jennifer
   Choi, Incheol
TI Subjective Well-Being and Hedonic Editing: How Happy People Maximize
   Joint Outcomes of Loss and Gain
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Sul, Sunhae; Kim, Jennifer; Choi, Incheol] Seoul Natl Univ, Dept Psychol, Seoul 151742, South Korea.
   [Sul, Sunhae] Korea Univ, Wisdom Sci Ctr, Seoul 136701, South Korea.
RP Choi, I, Seoul Natl Univ, Dept Psychol, 1 Gwanak Ro, Seoul 151742, South Korea.
EM sunhae.sul@gmail.com; ichoi@snu.ac.kr
DE Hedonic editing; Subjective well-being; Decision making; Happiness;
   Loss-buffering
ID MULTIPLE-DISCREPANCIES THEORY; POSITIVE EMOTIONS; HEALTH PSYCHOLOGY;
   SELF-REGULATION; UNHAPPY PEOPLE; EGO DEPLETION; RISKY CHOICE; HAPPINESS;
   PERSONALITY; DECISION
AB Hedonic editing refers to the decision strategy of arranging multiple events in time to maximize hedonic outcomes (Thaler in Market Sci 4:199-214, 1985). The present research investigated the relationship between subjective well-being and hedonic editing. In Study 1, we gave participants pairs of social or financial events and asked them to indicate their preferences regarding the sequence and interval length between the two events. Compared to participants with lower subjective well-being, those with higher subjective well-being preferred to experience a social gain (e.g., chatting with a close friend) temporally closer to a financial loss, suggesting that happy individuals are more inclined than less happy individuals to use positive social events as cross-domain buffers against loss. In Study 2, participants were asked to select the type of positive event they would want to experience after a negative event. Happy individuals displayed a stronger preference for social events. Implications and directions for future research are discussed.
CR Ambady N, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P947, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.4.947
   Baumeister RF, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1252, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.5.1252
   Baumeister RF, 2006, J PERS, V74, P1773, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2006.00428.x
   Bryant F. B., 2007, SAVORING NEW MODEL P
   Burroughs JE, 2002, J CONSUM RES, V29, P348, DOI 10.1086/344429
   CARLSON M, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P211, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.2.211
   Carter CS, 1998, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V23, P779
   CASSEL J, 1976, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V104, P107
   Cohen S, 1996, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V47, P113, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.47.1.113
   COHEN S, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P310, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.98.2.310
   Cohen S., 1984, HDB PSYCHOL HLTH, P253
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   Cowley E, 2008, J CONSUM RES, V35, P71, DOI 10.1086/527267
   Delle Fave A, 2011, SOC INDIC RES, V100, P185, DOI 10.1007/s11205-010-9632-5
   DIENER E, 1992, J RES PERS, V26, P205, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(92)90039-7
   Diener E, 2009, SOC INDIC RES SER, V39, P247, DOI 10.1007/978-90-481-2354-4_12
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P130, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.1.130
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Elliot AJ, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P171, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.73.1.171
   Elster J., 1992, CHOICE TIME, P213
   Erez A, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P1055, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.6.1055
   Fredrickson BL, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P191
   Fredrickson BL, 2000, MOTIV EMOTION, V24, P237, DOI 10.1023/A:1010796329158
   Fredrickson BL, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P172, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00431
   FREEMAN GH, 1951, BIOMETRIKA, V38, P141, DOI 10.2307/2332323
   Gailliot MT, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V92, P325, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.92.2.325
   HIGGINS ET, 1987, PSYCHOL REV, V94, P319, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.94.3.319
   Hills P, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V30, P595, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00058-1
   HOUSE JS, 1988, SCIENCE, V241, P540, DOI 10.1126/science.3399889
   Hsee CK, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P680, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.5.680
   Hsee CK, 1998, J CONSUM RES, V25, P175, DOI 10.1086/209534
   Hsee CK, 2006, TRENDS COGN SCI, V10, P31, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2005.11.007
   Hsee CK, 2008, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P224, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6924.2008.00076.x
   ISEN AM, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P710, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.5.710
   ISEN AM, 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, V2, P417
   ISEN AM, 1972, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V21, P384, DOI 10.1037/h0032317
   Izuma K, 2008, NEURON, V58, P284, DOI 10.1016/j.neuron.2008.03.020
   Kahneman D., 1992, Journal of Behavioral Decision Making, V5, DOI 10.1002/bdm.3960050304
   KAHNEMAN D, 1979, ECONOMETRICA, V47, P263, DOI 10.2307/1914185
   Kahneman D, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P221, DOI 10.1257/089533006776526076
   KAHNEMAN D, 1993, PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P401, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1993.tb00589.x
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V43, P207, DOI 10.2307/3090197
   Konow J, 2008, J PUBLIC ECON, V92, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2007.04.006
   LaBarbera PA, 1997, PSYCHOL MARKET, V14, P71, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6793(199701)14:1<71::AID-MAR5>3.0.CO;2-L
   Lim SS, 2006, J BUS, V79, P2539, DOI 10.1086/505243
   LINVILLE PW, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P5
   LOEWENSTEIN G, 1991, J LABOR ECON, V9, P67, DOI 10.1086/298259
   LOEWENSTEIN GF, 1993, PSYCHOL REV, V100, P91, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.100.1.91
   Lucas RE, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P343, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.2.343
   Lyubomirsky S, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1141, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.6.1141
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Lyubomirsky S, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P239, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.239
   MCCRAE RR, 1986, J PERS, V54, P385, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1986.tb00401.x
   McElroy T, 2007, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V20, P223, DOI 10.1002/bdm.551
   Mellers BA, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P910, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.126.6.910
   MICHALOS AC, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P347, DOI 10.1007/BF00333288
   Morewedge CK, 2007, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V136, P700, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.136.4.700
   Myers DG, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P56, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.56
   OMALLEY MN, 1983, MOTIV EMOTION, V7, P179, DOI 10.1007/BF00992901
   Ozer DJ, 2006, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V57, P401, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.57.102904.190127
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   PAVOT W, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P1299, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90157-M
   Redelmeier DA, 1996, PAIN, V66, P3, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(96)02994-6
   Robinson MD, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V31, P1134, DOI 10.1177/0146167204274081
   RODIN J, 1989, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V40, P533
   Ross W. T., 1991, Journal of Behavioral Decision Making, V4, DOI 10.1002/bdm.3960040405
   SANDVIK E, 1993, J PERS, V61, P317, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1993.tb00283.x
   Schmuck P, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V50, P225, DOI 10.1023/A:1007084005278
   SCHULZ W, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P153, DOI 10.1007/BF01078971
   Seligman M. E. P., 1991, LEARNED OPTIMISM
   Seta JJ, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P1574, DOI 10.1177/014616702237584
   Spreckelmeyer KN, 2009, SOC COGN AFFECT NEUR, V4, P158, DOI 10.1093/scan/nsn051
   Srivastava A, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P959, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.80.6.959
   TAYLOR SE, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V116, P21, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.116.1.21
   Thaler R., 1985, MARKET SCI, V4, P199, DOI DOI 10.1287/MKSC.4.3.199
   THALER RH, 1990, MANAGE SCI, V36, P643, DOI 10.1287/mnsc.36.6.643
   Tice DM, 2007, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P379, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2006.05.007
   Tugade MM, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P320, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.2.320
   Tugade MM, 2004, J PERS, V72, P1161, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2004.00294.x
   TVERSKY A, 1981, SCIENCE, V211, P453, DOI 10.1126/science.7455683
   Updegraff J. A., 2007, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V2, P18, DOI 10.1080/17439760601069150
   Varey C., 1992, Journal of Behavioral Decision Making, V5, DOI 10.1002/bdm.3960050303
   Wang XT, 2004, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V17, P1, DOI 10.1002/bdm.454
   WATERMAN AS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P678, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.678
   WRIGHT WF, 1992, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V52, P276, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(92)90039-A
   Zeckhauser Richard J., 1991, STRATEGY CHOICE, P297
NR 87
TC 0
BP 1409
EP 1430
PY 2013
PD AUG
VL 14
IS 4
DI 10.1007/s10902-012-9379-6
GA 209FQ
UT WOS:000323740500018
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Groot, W
   van den Brink, HM
   van Praag, B
AF Groot, Wim
   van den Brink, Henriette Maassen
   van Praag, Bernard
TI The compensating income variation of social capital
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Maastricht Univ, Dept Hlth Sci, NL-6200 MD Maastricht, Netherlands.
   Univ Amsterdam, Dept Gen Econ, NL-1018 WB Amsterdam, Netherlands.
RP Groot, W, Maastricht Univ, Dept Hlth Sci, POB 616, NL-6200 MD Maastricht, Netherlands.
EM w.groot@beoz.unimaas.nl
DE life satisfaction; social capital
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; TRUST; SATISFACTION; MIGRAINE
AB There is a small but growing literature on the determinants of social capital. Most of these studies use a measure of trust to define social capital empirically. In this paper we use three different measures of social capital: the size of the individual's social network, the extent of their social safety net and membership of unions or associations. A second contribution to the literature is that we analyze what social capital contributes to our well-being. Based on this, we calculate the compensating income variation of social capital. We find differences in social capital when we differentiate according to individual characteristics such as education, age, place of residence, household composition and health. Household income generally has a statistically significant effect. We find a significant effect of social capital on life satisfaction. Consequently, the compensating income variation of social capital is substantial.
CR Alesina A., 2000, 7621 NBER
   Arrow K.J., 1999, SOCIAL CAPITAL MULTI, P3
   Beckie TM, 1997, SOC INDIC RES, V42, P21, DOI 10.1023/A:1006881931793
   Bourdieu P, 1986, HDB THEORY RES SOCIO, P241, DOI DOI 10.1177/0265532207083743
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P434
   Diener E, 1997, SOC INDIC RES, V40, P189, DOI 10.1023/A:1006859511756
   Durlauf S. N., 2004, 10485 NBER
   Durlauf SN, 2002, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V47, P259, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(01)00210-4
   Durlauf SN, 1999, FOCUS, V20, P1
   Fukuyama F., 1995, TRUST
   Fukuyama F., 1999, GREAT DISRUPTION HUM
   Glaeser E. L., 1999, 7216 NBER
   Glaeser EL, 2000, Q J ECON, V115, P811, DOI 10.1162/003355300554926
   Groot W, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V50, P315, DOI 10.1023/A:1007085500976
   Groot W, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V61, P97, DOI 10.1023/A:1021247202028
   Groot W, 2004, SOC SCI MED, V58, P305, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(03)00208-9
   Helliwell J. F., 1999, 7121 NBER
   Knack S, 1997, Q J ECON, V112, P1251, DOI 10.1162/003355300555475
   LaPorta R, 1997, AM ECON REV, V87, P333
   McIntosh CN, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V54, P37, DOI 10.1023/A:1007264829700
   MCKELVEY RD, 1975, J MATH SOCIOL, V4, P103
   Praag B., 2003, J EC BEH ORG, V51, P29
   PRAAG B, 2002, HEALTH ECON, V11, P709
   PUTNAM R, 1995, UNPUB CASE MISSING S
   Putnam Robert D., 2000, BOWLING COLLAPSE REV
   Sacerdote B., 2000, 7728 NBER
   Sobel J, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P139
   Solow R. M., 1999, SOCIAL CAPITAL MULTI, P6
   VEENHOVEN R, 1996, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V3, P1
   Woolcock M, 2000, PLACE SOCIAL CAPITAL
NR 32
TC 7
BP 189
EP 207
PY 2007
PD JUN
VL 82
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s11205-006-9035-9
GA 160YF
UT WOS:000245979700001
ER

PT J
AU HEADEY, B
   WEARING, A
AF HEADEY, B
   WEARING, A
TI PERSONALITY, LIFE EVENTS, AND SUBJECTIVE WELL-BEING - TOWARD A DYNAMIC
   EQUILIBRIUM-MODEL
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
RP HEADEY, B, UNIV MELBOURNE,DEPT POLIT SCI,PARKVILLE,VIC 3052,AUSTRALIA.
CR ABBEY A, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00317657
   ANDREWS FM, 1980, SOC INDIC RES, V8, P127, DOI 10.1007/BF00286474
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Argyle M, 1987, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   ATKINSON T, 1982, SOC INDIC RES, V10, P113, DOI 10.1007/BF00302506
   Block M, 1981, Am J Community Psychol, V9, P165, DOI 10.1007/BF00896365
   BOWER GH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P129, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.129
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   Brickman PD, 1971, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE, P287
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   Coan R. W., 1974, OPTIMAL PERSONALITY
   COHEN LH, 1987, DEV PSYCHOL, V23, P583, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.23.4.583
   COHEN LH, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P669, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.4.669
   Costa Jr P. T., 1984, AFFECTIVE PROCESSES, P141
   Costa Jr P. T, 1985, NEO PERSONALITY INVE
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   COSTA PT, 1983, LONGITUDINAL STUDIES
   COSTA PT, 1987, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V78, P299
   DAWES RM, 1974, PSYCHOL BULL, V81, P95, DOI 10.1037/h0037613
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1253, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.5.1253
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   DIENER E, 1984, 92ND ANN M AM PSYCH
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dohrenwend B. P., 1974, STRESSFUL LIFE EVENT
   DOHRENWEND BS, 1978, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V6, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00890095
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P1211, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.6.1211
   EMMONS RA, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P157, DOI 10.1007/BF00574615
   EMMONS RA, 1985, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V11, P89, DOI 10.1177/0146167285111008
   Eysenck H, 1964, MANUAL EYSENCK PERSO
   Eysenck H. J., 1969, PERSONALITY STRUCTUR
   FORDYCE MW, 1986, SOC INDIC RES, V18, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00302530
   HEADEY B, 1984, SOC INDIC RES, V15, P203, DOI 10.1007/BF00668671
   HEADEY B, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V17, P211, DOI 10.1007/BF00319311
   Headey B.W., 1985, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V17, P276
   HEADEY BW, 1989, UNPUB DIMENSIONS MEN
   HELSON H, 1964, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE
   Henderson S., 1981, NEUROSIS SOCIAL ENV
   HOLMES TH, 1967, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V11, P213, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(67)90010-4
   KAMMANN R, 1979, NEW ZEAL PSYCHOL, V8, P1
   Kish L, 1965, SURVEY SAMPLING
   LARSEN RJ, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V17, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00354108
   MADDI SR, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P833, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.4.833
   NORMAN WT, 1963, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V66, P574, DOI 10.1037/h0040291
   NORRIS FH, 1987, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V28, P187
   PARDUCCI A, 1968, SCI AM, V219, P84
   RAHE RH, 1978, J HUM STRESS, V4, P3
   REICH JW, 1983, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V11, P121
   ROWLISON RT, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P432, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.3.432
   SCHROEDER DH, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P853, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.4.853
   STONES MJ, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V17, P19, DOI 10.1007/BF00354110
   TENNANT C, 1976, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V10, P27, DOI 10.3109/00048677609159482
   WARR P, 1978, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V69, P11
   WARR P, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P644, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.44.3.644
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P128, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.1.128
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
NR 57
TC 387
BP 731
EP 739
PY 1989
PD OCT
VL 57
IS 4
DI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.731
GA AU480
UT WOS:A1989AU48000016
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Tawatsupa, B
   Yiengprugsawan, V
   Kjellstrom, T
   Seubsman, SA
   Sleigh, A
AF Tawatsupa, Benjawan
   Yiengprugsawan, Vasoontara
   Kjellstrom, Tord
   Seubsman, Sam-ang
   Sleigh, Adrian
TI Heat stress, health and well-being: findings from a large national
   cohort of Thai adults
SO BMJ OPEN
J9 BMJ OPEN
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Tawatsupa, Benjawan; Yiengprugsawan, Vasoontara; Kjellstrom, Tord; Sleigh, Adrian] Australian Natl Univ, Natl Ctr Epidemiol & Populat Hlth, ANU Coll Med Biol & Environm, Canberra, ACT, Australia.
   [Tawatsupa, Benjawan] Minist Publ Hlth, Dept Hlth, Hlth Impact Assessment Div, Nonthaburi, Thailand.
   [Kjellstrom, Tord] Umea Univ, Ctr Global Hlth Res, Umea, Sweden.
   [Seubsman, Sam-ang] Sukhothai Thammathirat Open Univ, Sch Human Ecol, Nonthaburi, Thailand.
RP Tawatsupa, B, Australian Natl Univ, Natl Ctr Epidemiol & Populat Hlth, ANU Coll Med Biol & Environm, Canberra, ACT, Australia.
EM ben_5708@hotmail.com
ID AMBIENT-TEMPERATURE; CLIMATE-CHANGE; PUBLIC-HEALTH; CHIANG-MAI;
   MORTALITY; METAANALYSIS
AB Objectives: This study aims to examine the association between self-reported heat stress interference with daily activities (sleeping, work, travel, housework and exercise) and three graded-holistic health and well-being outcomes (energy, emotions and life satisfaction).
   Design: A cross-sectional study.
   Setting: The setting is tropical and developing countries as Thailand, where high temperature and high humidity are common, particularly during the hottest seasons.
   Participants: This study is based on an ongoing national Thai Cohort Study of distance-learning open-university adult students (N=60 569) established in 2005 to study the health-risk transition.
   Primary and secondary outcome measures: Health impacts from heat stress in our study are categorised as physical health impacts (energy levels), mental health impacts (emotions) and well-being (life satisfaction). For each health and well-being outcome we report ORs and 95% CIs using multinomial logistic regression adjusting for a wide array of potential confounders.
   Results: Negative health and well-being outcomes (low-energy level, emotional problems and low life satisfaction) associated with increasing frequency of heat stress interfering with daily activities. Adjusted ORs for emotional problems were between 1.5 and 4.8 and in general worse than energy level (between 1.31 and 2.91) and life satisfaction (between 1.10 and 2.49). The worst health outcomes were when heat interfered with sleeping, followed by interference with daily travel, work, housework and exercise.
   Conclusions: In tropical Thailand there already are substantial heat stress impacts on health and well-being. Increasing temperatures from climate change plus the ageing and urbanisation of the population could significantly worsen the situation. There is a need to improve public health surveillance and public awareness regarding the risks of heat stress in daily life.
CR Anderson CA, 2001, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P33, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00109
   Anderson CA, 2000, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P63, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(00)80004-0
   Basu R, 2002, EPIDEMIOL REV, V24, P190, DOI 10.1093/epirev/mxf007
   Basu R, 2009, ENVIRON HEALTH-GLOB, V8, DOI 10.1186/1476-069X-8-40
   Berry HL, 2010, INT J PUBLIC HEALTH, V55, P123, DOI 10.1007/s00038-009-0112-0
   Bi P, 2011, ASIA-PAC J PUBLIC HE, V23, p27S, DOI 10.1177/1010539510391644
   Bouchama A, 2007, ARCH INTERN MED, V167, P2170, DOI 10.1001/archinte.167.20.ira70009
   Campbell-Lendrum D, 2007, J URBAN HLTH S1, V84, P109, DOI DOI 10.1007/S11524-007-9170-X
   CHEATWOOD D, 1995, J QUANT CRIMINOL, V11, P51, DOI 10.1007/BF02221300
   Confalonieri U, 2007, HUMAN HLTH CLIMATE C
   Cummins RA, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V64, P159, DOI 10.1023/A:1024704320683
   Grad FP, 2002, B WORLD HEALTH ORGAN, V80, P981
   Guo YM, 2012, ENVIRON HEALTH-GLOB, V11, DOI 10.1186/1476-069X-11-36
   Hajat S, 2010, LANCET, V375, P856, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(09)61711-6
   Hancock PA, 2007, HUM FACTORS, V49, P851, DOI 10.1518/001872007X230226
   Hansen A, 2008, ENVIRON HEALTH PERSP, V116, P1369, DOI 10.1289/ehp.11339
   Kanazawa M, 2002, ASIA PAC J CLIN NUTR, V11, pS732, DOI 10.1046/j.1440-6047.11.s8.19.x
   Kjellstrom T, 2010, INT J PUBLIC HEALTH, V55, P97, DOI 10.1007/s00038-009-0090-2
   Kjellstrom T, 2009, GLOBAL HEALTH ACTION, V2, DOI 10.3402/gha.v2i0.1958
   Kjellstrom T, 2009, CLIMATE CHANGE EXPOS
   Kovats RS, 2008, ANNU REV PUBL HEALTH, V29, P41, DOI 10.1146/annurev.publhealth.29.020907.090843
   Lan L, 2010, APPL ERGON, V42, P29, DOI 10.1016/j.apergo.2010.04.003
   Langkulsen U, 2010, GLOB HLTH ACTION, V3, P1
   Limsakul A, 2008, ATMOS RES, V87, P89, DOI 10.1016/j.atmosres.2007.07.007
   MAES M, 1994, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V90, P391, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1994.tb01612.x
   McMichael AJ, 2008, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V37, P1121, DOI 10.1093/ije/dyn086
   McMichael AJ, 2006, LANCET, V367, P859, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(06)68079-3
   Nitschke M, 2007, MED J AUSTRALIA, V187, P662
   Parsons K.C., 2003, HUMAN THERMAL ENV EF
   Pudpong N, 2011, SCI TOTAL ENVIRON, V409, P5260, DOI 10.1016/j.scitotenv.2011.09.005
   Sleigh AC, 2008, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V37, P266, DOI 10.1093/ije/dym161
   StataCorp, 2011, STAT 12 0 WIND
   Tawatsupa B, 2012, INT J BIOMETEOROL, P1
   Tawatsupa B, 2010, GLOB HLTH ACTION, V3, P1
   Tawatsupa B, 2012, J EPIDEMIOL, V22, P251, DOI 10.2188/jea.JE20110082
   Thai Meteorological Department, 2007, CLIM CHANG THAIL LAS
   Yiengprugsawan V, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V98, P201, DOI 10.1007/s11205-009-9542-6
NR 37
TC 0
AR e001396
PY 2012
VL 2
IS 6
DI 10.1136/bmjopen-2012-001396
GA 091WV
UT WOS:000315081400032
ER

PT J
AU Lepnurm, R
   Dobson, R
   Backman, A
   Keegan, D
AF Lepnurm, R
   Dobson, R
   Backman, A
   Keegan, D
TI Factors explaining career satisfaction among psychiatrists and surgeons
   in Canada
SO CANADIAN JOURNAL OF PSYCHIATRY-REVUE CANADIENNE DE PSYCHIATRIE
J9 CAN J PSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Saskatchewan, MERCURi Grp, Saskatoon, SK S7N 0W0, Canada.
   Univ Saskatchewan, Coll Pharm & Nutr, Saskatoon, SK S7N 0W0, Canada.
   Univ Saskatchewan, Coll Commerce, Dept Management & Mkt, Saskatoon, SK S7N 0W0, Canada.
   Univ Saskatchewan, Coll Med, Dept Psychiat, Saskatoon, SK S7N 0W0, Canada.
RP Lepnurm, R, RJD Williams Bldg,Room 312,221 Cumberland Ave, Saskatoon, SK S7N 1M3, Canada.
EM r.lepnurm@usask.ca
DE career satisfaction; physicians; specialties; surgeons; psychiatrists;
   explanatory models
ID PHYSICIAN JOB-SATISFACTION; PROFESSIONAL AUTONOMY; LIFE SATISFACTION;
   STRESS; HEALTH; WORK; ENVIRONMENT; INTERNISTS; PREDICTORS; CHALLENGES
AB Background: The career satisfaction of specialists is affected by many variables ranging from family responsibilities, stress, the quality of services and facilities available to patients, professional rewards, and how the work is organized.
   Objective: To articulate models that explain a substantial portion of the variance associated with career satisfaction among surgeons and psychiatrists in Canada.
   Methods: Of 4958 eligible physicians across Canada, 2810 (56.7%) completed a 12-page survey between January and March 2004, following which the responding 148 surgeons and 231 psychiatrists were selected for this study. We checked response bias and found it was negligible. Hierarchical regression analysis was used to record cumulative R-2, Standardized beta, and significance levels as each predictor was entered. We applied weighting factors to reflect the actual physician population in Canada.
   Results: The models explained 90.4% of the variance in career satisfaction for surgeons and 81.0% of the variance in career satisfaction for psychiatrists. The explanatory variables consisted of distress and coping, role in community activities, access to and quality of health care services, intrinsic and extrinsic rewards, workload, and organizational structure.
   Conclusions: The study demonstrated that variance associated with career satisfaction can be explained using various factors reported directly by physicians. The study also confirmed that relative differences in the importance of these factors do occur among specialties. Surgeons prefer to delegate more responsibility in the management of their practices on an informal basis, whereas psychiatrists prefer to be more involved in the management of their practices and use more formal structures.
CR Arnetz BB, 2001, SOC SCI MED, V52, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(00)00220-3
   Baumgartner H, 2001, J MARKETING RES, V38, P143, DOI 10.1509/jmkr.38.2.143.18840
   BLEGEN MA, 1993, NURS RES, V42, P36
   Bosma H, 1998, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V88, P68, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.88.1.68
   Bovier PA, 2003, EUR J PUBLIC HEALTH, V13, P299, DOI 10.1093/eurpub/13.4.299
   Buchbinder SB, 2001, AM J MANAG CARE, V7, P701
   Burke RJ, 1996, SOC SCI MED, V43, P517, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(95)00431-9
   CHURCHILL G, 1991, FDN MARKETING RES, P411
   CHURCHILL G, 1991, MARKETING RES METHOD, P622
   CONTANDRIOPOULO.A, 1999, SANTE SCI VIE SCI SO, V6, P174
   Daniels N, 2000, B WORLD HEALTH ORGAN, V78, P740
   Diggle P.J., 1996, ANAL LONGITUDINAL DA
   DILLMAN D, 2000, TELEPHONE INTERNET M
   Dobson R, 2000, SOC SCI MED, V50, P107, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(99)00271-3
   Dobson RT, 2005, SOC SCI MED, V61, P263, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2004.11.053
   FRIEDMAN CP, 1988, J MED EDUC, V63, P325
   Garfinkel PE, 2005, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V50, P333
   Gerrity MS, 2001, SOC SCI MED, V52, P223, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(00)00222-7
   HAIR JF, 1995, MULTIVAR DATA ANAL, P124
   KIRBY MJL, 2002, HLTH CANADIANS FEDER, P188
   Kleinbaum D, 1982, EPIDEMIOLOGIC RES PR
   Konrad TR, 1999, MED CARE, V37, P1174, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199911000-00010
   Landon BE, 2003, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V289, P442, DOI 10.1001/jama.289.4.442
   Leigh JP, 2002, ARCH INTERN MED, V162, P1577, DOI 10.1001/archinte.162.14.1577
   Lepnurm Rein, 2003, Healthc Manage Forum, V16, P11
   Lepnurm R, 1996, J Ambul Care Manage, V19, P44
   LINN LS, 1985, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V254, P2775, DOI 10.1001/jama.254.19.2775
   LINN LS, 1986, MED CARE, V24, P830, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198609000-00004
   LUNDSTROM WJ, 1976, J MARKETING RES, V13, P373, DOI 10.2307/3151020
   Mainous A G 3rd, 1994, Arch Fam Med, V3, P787, DOI 10.1001/archfami.3.9.787
   MASLACH C, 1981, J OCCUP BEHAV, V2, P99, DOI 10.1002/job.4030020205
   MOOS RH, 1987, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V1, P99
   Morrison I, 2000, ANN INTERN MED, V132, P80
   ORGAN DW, 1993, SOCIAL JUSTICE RES, V1, P5
   Pathman Donald E, 2002, J Fam Pract, V51, P593
   PERRY LS, 1993, J SOC PSYCHOL, V133, P565
   Rhodes L., 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P698
   Robinson GE, 2003, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V17, P180, DOI 10.1002/da.10069
   Roesch SC, 1999, J BEHAV MED, V22, P249, DOI 10.1023/A:1018720507420
   ROMANOW RJ, 2002, BUILDING VALUES FUTU, P96
   Shugerman R, 2001, PEDIATRICS, V108, DOI 10.1542/peds.108.3.e40
   Simoens S, 2002, SCOT MED J, V47
   Stoddard JJ, 2001, J GEN INTERN MED, V16, P675, DOI 10.1111/j.1525-1497.2001.01206.x
   Strum R, 2002, AM J SURG, V183, P222
   Tabachnick B. G., 1996, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Theorell T, 1998, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V88, P382, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.88.3.382
   Warren MG, 1998, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V39, P356, DOI 10.2307/2676344
   Wetterneck TB, 2002, ARCH INTERN MED, V162, P649, DOI 10.1001/archinte.162.6.649
   Williams ES, 2002, HEALTH SERV RES, V37, P121
   WITT LA, 1992, J APPL PSYCHOL, V77, P910, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.77.6.910
   Woodward CA, 1996, CAN FAM PHYSICIAN, V42, P1928
NR 51
TC 8
BP 243
EP 255
PY 2006
PD MAR
VL 51
IS 4
GA 025LO
UT WOS:000236267800006
ER

PT J
AU Jenkins, R
   Nixon, E
   Molesworth, M
AF Jenkins, Rebecca
   Nixon, Elizabeth
   Molesworth, Mike
TI 'Just normal and homely': The presence, absence and othering of consumer
   culture in everyday imagining
SO JOURNAL OF CONSUMER CULTURE
J9 J CONSUM CULT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Jenkins, Rebecca] Bournemouth Univ, Media Sch, Poole BH12 5BB, Dorset, England.
RP Jenkins, R, Bournemouth Univ, Media Sch, Talbot Campus, Poole BH12 5BB, Dorset, England.
EM rjenkins@bournemouth.ac.uk
DE daydream; escape; everyday life; future imagining; othering;
   relationships
ID CONSUMPTION; DESIRE; BACK
AB The imaginative aspects of consumption have been recognized as playing a key role in accounting for Western consumerism, yet there has been surprisingly little attention paid to the role of imagining in everyday life. Previous consumer research has tended to focus on goods and services within daydreams and fantasies so that goods seem to be central to, and key resources in, the construction of imagined scenarios. Here we argue that this methodological framing has restricted a broader understanding of the imagination and the contextualization of consumption within it. By analysing phenomenological accounts that placed imagining ahead of consumption as the focus of the study, we found that individuals readily envisioned common cultural desires for successful relationships, happiness and love in positive imagined futures, where goods may be merely assumed as part of the background, or dismissed in favour of preferred emotional experiences. As such this article uses Law's (2004) conceptions of presence, manifest absence and othering to provide a more nuanced analysis of how and where consumption may be seen in the imagination. In this way we suggest that previous narratives of the consumer imagination have neglected individuals' autonomy in both removing consumer practices and positioning social relationships as more prominent.
CR [Anonymous], 2008, DAILY MAIL
   [Anonymous], 2008, DAILY TELEGRAPH
   Arnould E., 2004, CONSUMERS
   Arnould EJ, 2005, J CONSUM RES, V31, P868, DOI 10.1086/426626
   Belk RW, 1996, ADV CONSUM RES, V23, P368
   Belk RW, 2003, J CONSUM RES, V30, P326, DOI 10.1086/378613
   Campbell C., 1987, ROMANTIC ETHIC SPIRI
   CAMPBELL C, 1994, CRIT REV, V8, P503
   Casey E. S., 2000, IMAGINING PHENOMENOL
   Caughey JL, 1984, IMAGINARY SOCIAL WOR
   CHRISTENSEN G, 2002, THESIS PENNSYLVANIA
   Christensen GL, 2004, ADV CONSUM RES, V31, P130
   Cohen S., 1992, ESCAPE ATTEMPTS THEO
   Cohen S., 1976, ESCAPE ATTEMPTS THEO
   DASTOUS A, 2005, PSYCHOL MARKET, V2, P1
   DOUGLAS M, 1978, CRITICAL CONCEPTS SO, P262
   Douglas M., 1979, WORLD GOODS ANTHR CO
   FOURNIER S, 1993, ADV CONSUM RES, V20, P352
   Holbrook M. B., 1995, CONSUMER RES INTROSP
   HOLBROOK MB, 1982, J CONSUM RES, V9, P132, DOI 10.1086/208906
   HOLBROOK MB, 1985, ADV CONSUM RES, V12, P145
   HOLBROOK MB, 1987, J CONSUM RES, V14, P128, DOI 10.1086/209099
   Illouz E., 1997, CONSUMING ROMANTIC U
   Illouz E, 2009, J CONSUM CULT, V9, P377, DOI 10.1177/1469540509342053
   JENKINS R, 2010, AM MARK ASS 2010 WIN
   Klinger E., 1990, DAYDREAMING USING WA
   Law J, 2004, METHOD
   LEONARD HA, 2005, THESIS U UTAH UTAH
   LEVY SJ, 1986, PSYCHOL MARKET, V2, P67
   McCracken Grant, 1988, CULTURE CONSUMPTION
   Miller D., 2005, MATERIALITY
   Miller D., 2010, STUFF
   Miller D, 1998, BRIT J PSYCHOTHERAPY, V14, P483, DOI 10.1111/j.1752-0118.1998.tb00409.x
   Morley J., 1998, J PHENOMENOLOGICAL P, V29, P116, DOI 10.1163/156916298X00049
   PETTIGREW S, 2005, J RES CONSUMERS
   Rook DW, 1988, RES CONSUMER BEHAV, V3, P247
   Shankar A, 2009, MARKETING THEOR, V9, P75, DOI 10.1177/1470593108100062
   SINGER J, 1966, DAYDREAMING FANTASY
   SOPER K, 1998, RADICAL PHILOS, V92, P28
   Soper K., 2007, J CONSUM CULT, V7, P205, DOI 10.1177/1469540507077681
   THOMAS NJT, 2004, DICT PHILOS MIND
   THOMPSON CJ, 1989, J CONSUM RES, V16, P133, DOI 10.1086/209203
   Thompson CJ, 1997, J MARKETING RES, V34, P438, DOI 10.2307/3151963
   Warde A., 2005, J CONSUM CULT, V5, P131, DOI DOI 10.1177/1469540505053090
   Zaltman G, 1997, J MARKETING RES, V34, P424, DOI 10.2307/3151962
NR 45
TC 0
BP 261
EP 281
PY 2011
PD JUL
VL 11
IS 2
DI 10.1177/1469540511402446
GA 791XD
UT WOS:000292701500007
ER

PT J
AU Goncalves, SF
   Comes, AR
AF Goncalves, Sonia F.
   Comes, A. Rui
TI Exercising for weight and shape reasons vs. health control reasons: The
   impact on eating disturbance and psychological functioning
SO EATING BEHAVIORS
J9 EAT BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Goncalves, Sonia F.; Comes, A. Rui] Univ Minho, Sch Psychol, P-4710057 Braga, Portugal.
RP Goncalves, SF, Univ Minho, Sch Psychol, Campus Gualtar, P-4710057 Braga, Portugal.
EM sgoncalves@psi.uminho.pt
DE Exercise; Health reasons; Weight and shape reasons; Eating disturbance
ID BODY-IMAGE DISSATISFACTION; GENDER-DIFFERENCES; BULIMIA-NERVOSA;
   SELF-ESTEEM; WOMEN; DISORDERS; VALIDATION; MOTIVES
AB The aim of this study was to determine the prevalence and correlates of exercise motivated by health and weight/shape reasons. In total, 301 participants (53.5% males) completed questionnaires assessing eating behaviors, affect, self-esteem and attitudes toward exercise. Almost 48% of the participants reported that their exercise is motivated by weight/shape reasons. These individuals were more likely to report eating problems and more positive affect after exercising. For both groups, gender, ideal weight, and the impact of weight gain on self-esteem significantly predict disordered eating. Body mass index, affect, and attitudes toward exercise also emerged as predictors for the health reasons group. Weight and shape control reasons for exercise participation were very common and related to eating disturbance. (C) 2011 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Adkins EC, 2005, INT J EAT DISORDER, V38, P24, DOI 10.1002/eat.20140
   Bastos A. S., 2008, ESCALA AVALIACAO IMP
   CASH TF, 1994, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V78, P539
   Cruz J. F., 2008, ACT 13 C INT AV PSIC, P24
   Fairburn CG, 1997, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V54, P509
   FAIRBURN CG, 1994, INT J EAT DISORDER, V16, P363
   Fishbein M., 2010, PREDICTING CHANGING
   Frederick-Recascino C. M., 2002, HDB SELF DETERMINATI, P277
   Furnham A, 2002, J PSYCHOL, V136, P581
   Garner DM, 1998, CHILD ADOL PSYCH CL, V7, P839
   Hubbard ST, 1998, EUR EAT DISORD REV, V6, P255, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0968(199812)6:4<255::AID-ERV262>3.0.CO;2-G
   Ingledew DK, 2002, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V3, P323, DOI 10.1016/S1469-0292(01)00029-2
   Machado P. P. P., 2007, QUESTIONARIO ALIMENT
   Maltby J, 2001, J PSYCHOL, V135, P651
   Markland D., 2007, SELF DETERMINATION T, P23
   MCDONALD K, 1992, INT J EAT DISORDER, V11, P289, DOI 10.1002/1098-108X(199204)11:3<289::AID-EAT2260110314>3.0.CO;2-F
   McFarlane T, 2008, INT J EAT DISORDER, V41, P587, DOI 10.1002/eat.20550
   Mond JM, 2005, QUAL LIFE RES, V14, P171, DOI 10.1007/s11136-004-2657-y
   Mond JM, 2006, INT J EAT DISORDER, V39, P147, DOI 10.1002/eat.20214
   Nishimura H., 2008, BIOPSYCHOSOCIAL MED, V2
   Pais Ribeiro JL, 2005, ANALISE PSICOLOGICA, V2, P219
   SILBERSTEIN LR, 1988, SEX ROLES, V19, P219, DOI 10.1007/BF00290156
   Strelan P, 2003, SEX ROLES, V48, P89, DOI 10.1023/A:1022300930307
   Tiggemann M, 2000, SEX ROLES, V43, P119, DOI 10.1023/A:1007095830095
   Trottier K., 2007, WORLD C BEH COGN THE
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 26
TC 1
BP 127
EP 130
PY 2012
PD APR
VL 13
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.eatbeh.2011.11.011
GA 915BI
UT WOS:000301997500009
ER

PT J
AU Halama, P
AF Halama, P
TI Development and construction of life meaningfulness scale
SO CESKOSLOVENSKA PSYCHOLOGIE
J9 CESK PSYCHOL
LA Czech
DT Article
C1 SAV, Ustav Expt Psychol, Bratislava 81364, Slovakia.
RP Halama, P, SAV, Ustav Expt Psychol, Dubravska Cesta 9, Bratislava 81364, Slovakia.
DE meaning of life; meaningfulness; scale
AB The paper presents the first experience with newly developed scale concerning life meaningfulness. The scale is based on the three-component model of personal meaning (Reker, Wong, 1988), which consider three basic aspects of life meaningfulness: the cognitive (beliefs, cognitive schemas, interpretations), the motivational (commitment to goals, values), and the affective (happiness, fulfilment, satisfaction). The scale contains three dimensions corresponding to these three components. It has 18 items (six for every dimension). The process of development of the scale using the sample of university students is described. The basic psychometric features of the scale presented in the paper show adequate factor structure of the scale, satisfactory internal consistency, and good validity with regard to several other meaningfulness scales.
CR Antonovsky A., 1988, UNRAVELING MYSTERY H
   Balcar K, 1995, CESK PSYCHOL, V39, P420
   BALCAR K, 1992, LUKASOVEJ CHRUDIM
   Compton WC, 2000, PSYCHOL REP, V87, P156, DOI 10.2466/PR0.87.5.156-160
   Dittman-Kohli F., 2000, EXPLORING EXISTENTIA, P107
   DUFKOVA D, 1967, CESK PSYCHOL, V11, P594
   FICKOVA E, 1999, PSYCHOL PATOPSYCHOLO, V34, P291
   FRANKL VE, 1997, VULE SMYSLU
   HALAMA P, K PSYCHOL OSOBNEHO S
   Halama P, 2000, CESK PSYCHOL, V44, P216
   Halama P, 1999, CESK PSYCHOL, V43, P133
   HALAMA P, 2001, ZMYSEL ZIVOTA STRUKT
   Kovac D, 2001, CESK PSYCHOL, V45, P34
   MADDI SR, 1998, HUMAN QUEST MEANING, P3
   MOOMAL Z, 1999, S AFRICAN J PSYCHOL, V29, P42
   O'Connor Kay, 2000, EXPLORING EXISTENTIA, P75
   OConnor K, 1996, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V87, P461
   POPIELSKI K, 1991, ANAL POCZUCIA SENSU
   POPIELSKI K, 1994, NOETYCZNY WYMIAR OSO
   Reker G., 2000, EXPLORING EXISTENTIA, P39, DOI DOI 10.4135/9781452233703.N4
   Reker G. T., 1988, EMERGENT THEORIES AG, P214
   Reker G. T., 1996, MANUAL SOURCES MEANI
   REKER GT, 1999, MANUAL LIFE ATTITUDE
   SHAPIRO SB, 1988, PSYCHOL REP, V63, P287
   THOMPSON SC, 1988, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V7, P260, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1988.7.2-3.260
   VANRANST N, 2000, EXPLORING EXISTENTIA, P59
   Wong P., 1998, HUMAN QUEST MEANING
   Yalom I. D., 1980, EXISTENTIAL PSYCHOTH
   ZIKA S, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P155, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.53.1.155
NR 29
TC 8
BP 265
EP 276
PY 2002
VL 46
IS 3
GA 578FY
UT WOS:000177107800007
ER

PT J
AU Lampert, R
   Joska, T
   Burg, MM
   Batsford, WP
   McPherson, CA
   Jain, D
AF Lampert, R
   Joska, T
   Burg, MM
   Batsford, WP
   McPherson, CA
   Jain, D
TI Emotional and physical precipitants of ventricular arrhythmia
SO CIRCULATION
J9 CIRCULATION
LA English
DT Article
C1 Drexel Univ, Coll Med, Philadelphia, PA 19102 USA.
   Dartmouth Coll, Hanover, NH 03755 USA.
   Yale Univ, Sch Med, New Haven, CT USA.
RP Jain, D, Drexel Univ, Coll Med, Mail Stop 470 Broad & Vine St, Philadelphia, PA 19102 USA.
DE tachyarrhythmia; anger; defibrillators, implantable
ID CORONARY-ARTERY DISEASE; ACUTE MYOCARDIAL-INFARCTION; IMPLANTABLE
   CARDIOVERTER-DEFIBRILLATORS; SUDDEN CARDIAC DEATH; MENTAL STRESS;
   CIRCADIAN VARIATION; DAILY-LIFE; ISCHEMIA; ANGER; TACHYCARDIA
AB Background-Observational studies have suggested that psychological stress increases the incidence of sudden cardiac death. Whether emotional or physical stressors can trigger spontaneous ventricular arrhythmias in patients at risk has not been systematically evaluated.
   Methods and Results-Patients with implantable cardioverter-defibrillators (ICDs) were given diaries to record levels of defined mood states and physical activity, using a 5-point intensity scale, during 2 periods preceding spontaneously occurring ICD shocks (0 to 15 minutes and 15 minutes to 2 hours) and during control periods 1 week later. ICD-stored electrograms confirmed the rhythm at the time of shock. A total of 107 confirmed ventricular arrhythmias requiring shock were reported by 42 patients (33 men; mean age, 65 years; 78% had coronary artery disease) between August 1996 and September 1999. In the 15 minutes preceding shock, an anger level greater than or equal to3 preceded 15% of events compared with 3% of control periods (P<0.04; odds ratio, 1.83; 95% confidence intervals, 1.04 to 3.16) Other mood states (anxiety, worry, sadness, happiness, challenge, feeling in control, or interest) did not differ. Patients were more physically active preceding shock than in control periods. Anger and physical activity were independently associated with the preshock period.
   Conclusions-Anger and physical activity can trigger ventricular arrhythmias in patients with ICDs. Future investigations of therapies aimed at blocking a response to these stressors may decrease ventricular arrhythmias and shocks in these patients.
CR Albert CM, 2000, NEW ENGL J MED, V343, P1355, DOI 10.1056/NEJM200011093431902
   BRACKETT CD, 1988, AM J CARDIOL, V61, P979, DOI 10.1016/0002-9149(88)90110-5
   Burgess ES, 1997, PACE, V20, P1790, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-8159.1997.tb03568.x
   ENGEL GL, 1971, ANN INTERN MED, V74, P771
   Fleiss J.L., 1981, STAT METHODS RATE PR
   FOLINO AF, 1995, INT J CARDIOL, V48, P279, DOI 10.1016/0167-5273(94)02262-H
   FrasureSmith N, 1997, LANCET, V350, P473, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(97)02142-9
   Gabbay FH, 1996, J AM COLL CARDIOL, V27, P585, DOI 10.1016/0735-1097(95)00510-2
   Gullette ECD, 1997, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V277, P1521, DOI 10.1001/jama.277.19.1521
   HEDGES SM, 1990, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V12, P203, DOI 10.1007/BF00960618
   HUIKURI HV, 1994, CIRCULATION, V90, P121
   Jain D, 2001, J NUCL CARDIOL, V8, P347, DOI 10.1067/mnc.2001.113517
   JAIN D, 1995, AM J CARDIOL, V76, P31, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9149(99)80796-6
   KAWACHI I, 1994, CIRCULATION, V90, P2225
   KIRBY DA, 1991, AM J PHYSIOL, V261, pH1734
   Kovach JA, 2001, J AM COLL CARDIOL, V37, P1719, DOI 10.1016/S0735-1097(01)01196-2
   Lampert R, 2000, CIRCULATION, V101, P158
   LAMPERT R, 1994, CIRCULATION, V90, P241
   Leor J, 1996, NEW ENGL J MED, V334, P413, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199602153340701
   Linden W, 1996, ARCH INTERN MED, V156, P745, DOI 10.1001/archinte.156.7.745
   MACLURE M, 1991, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V133, P144
   MEISEL SR, 1991, LANCET, V338, P660, DOI 10.1016/0140-6736(91)91234-L
   MITTLEMAN MA, 1995, CIRCULATION, V92, P1720
   MITTLEMAN MA, 1993, NEW ENGL J MED, V329, P1677, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199312023292301
   Moller J, 1999, PSYCHOSOM MED, V61, P842
   MULLER JE, 1987, CIRCULATION, V75, P131
   PATTERSON SM, 1993, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V30, P296, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1993.tb03356.x
   Peters RW, 1996, CIRCULATION, V94, P1346
   REICH P, 1981, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V246, P233
   Sears S F Jr, 2001, J Cardiopulm Rehabil, V21, P47, DOI 10.1097/00008483-200101000-00009
   Sgoifo A, 1997, AM J PHYSIOL-HEART C, V273, pH1754
   Dunbar S B, 1999, Depress Anxiety, V9, P163, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6394(1999)9:4<163::AID-DA3>3.0.CO;2-B
   STAMLER JS, 1992, J ELECTROCARDIOL, V25, P333, DOI 10.1016/0022-0736(92)90039-3
   Toivonen L, 1997, J AM COLL CARDIOL, V30, P774, DOI 10.1016/S0735-1097(97)00222-2
   TURTON MB, 1974, CLIN CHIM ACTA, V55, P389, DOI 10.1016/0009-8981(74)90014-X
NR 35
TC 134
BP 1800
EP 1805
PY 2002
PD OCT 1
VL 106
IS 14
DI 10.1161/01.CIR.0000031733.51374.C1
GA 600HZ
UT WOS:000178385700014
ER

PT J
AU Ram, Y
   Nawijn, J
   Peeters, PM
AF Ram, Yael
   Nawijn, Jeroen
   Peeters, Paul M.
TI Happiness and limits to sustainable tourism mobility: a new conceptual
   model
SO JOURNAL OF SUSTAINABLE TOURISM
J9 J SUSTAIN TOUR
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ram, Yael] Ashkelon Acad Coll, Dept Tourism & Leisure Studies, Ashqelon, Israel.
   [Nawijn, Jeroen; Peeters, Paul M.] NHTV Breda Univ Appl Sci, Acad Tourism, Breda, Netherlands.
   [Nawijn, Jeroen; Peeters, Paul M.] NHTV Breda Univ Appl Sci, Ctr Sustainable Tourism & Transport, Breda, Netherlands.
RP Ram, Y, Ashkelon Acad Coll, Dept Tourism & Leisure Studies, Ashqelon, Israel.
EM ramy@acad.ash-college.ac.il
DE climate change; behavioral change; leisure mobility; happiness;
   long-haul trips; awareness-attitude gap
ID CLIMATE-CHANGE; BEHAVIOR; TRAVEL; IMPACT; FUTURE; MOOD; TRIP;
   SATISFACTION; EXPERIENCES; DESTINATION
AB Current leisure mobility patterns are not sustainable. Because energy efficiency measures appear insufficient to accommodate predicted future volume growth, changes in transportation modes and volume are needed. Short-haul should be the preferred distance, public transportation the preferred mode and length of stay should increase rather than trip frequency. However, tourists are unwilling to adopt these changes. This paper proposes a new conceptual "three-gear model" demonstrating how happiness, travel motivations and perception of distance set barriers for desirable behavioral change. The model improves understanding of the gap between awareness of, and attitudes to, tourism mobility and the gap between environmentally friendly everyday behaviors and unsustainable vacation behaviors. The paper shows that happiness is integral to all stages of the tourist experience. Understanding happiness enhances the understanding of tourist behavior, and how it drives, via the speed-distance-demand loop, the three-stage model presented here. Key practical implications include the need for effective policies to break the speed-distance-demand loop, changes to transport infrastructure policies, and recognition of the role of happiness in sustainable tourism strategies. Theoretical contributions include a synthesis of theories to interrogate key behavioral gaps and a theoretical basis for future empirical studies.
CR AJZEN I, 1991, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V50, P179, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(91)90020-T
   Akerman J, 2011, TRANSPORT RES D-TR E, V16, P208, DOI 10.1016/j.trd.2010.12.004
   Antimova R., 2012, Tourism Review, V67, P7
   Arentze TA, 2011, TRANSPORT RES C-EMER, V19, P242, DOI 10.1016/j.trc.2010.05.011
   ATAG, 2010, RIGHT FLIGHTP RED AV
   Banister D, 2011, J TRANSP GEOGR, V19, P950, DOI 10.1016/j.jtrangeo.2010.12.004
   Barr S, 2011, APPL GEOGR, V31, P712, DOI 10.1016/j.apgeog.2010.12.003
   Barr S, 2010, J TRANSP GEOGR, V18, P474, DOI 10.1016/j.jtrangeo.2009.08.007
   Becken S., 2007, Journal of Sustainable Tourism, V15, P351, DOI 10.2167/jost710.0
   Beedie CJ, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P847, DOI 10.1080/02699930541000057
   Berger IE, 1997, ENVIRON BEHAV, V29, P515, DOI 10.1177/001391659702900404
   Bibbings L., 2009, 21 CENTURY SOC, V4, P31
   Brickman PD, 1971, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE, P287
   Buckley R, 2012, ANN TOURISM RES, V39, P528, DOI 10.1016/j.annals.2012.02.003
   Buehler R, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P1480, DOI 10.1177/01461672012711009
   Buhalis D, 2000, TOURISM MANAGE, V21, P97, DOI 10.1016/S0261-5177(99)00095-3
   Cabrini L., 2009, DAVOS COPENHAGEN ADV
   Catlin JR, 2013, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V23, P122, DOI 10.1016/j.jcps.2012.04.001
   Chorley R. J., 1967, MODELS GEOGRAPHY, P20
   Clawson M., 1966, EC OUTDOOR RECREATIO
   Cohen SA, 2011, ANN TOURISM RES, V38, P1070, DOI 10.1016/j.annals.2011.01.013
   Dickinson JE, 2014, INT J TOUR RES, V16, P11, DOI 10.1002/jtr.1893
   Dickinson JE, 2010, J TRANSP GEOGR, V18, P482, DOI 10.1016/j.jtrangeo.2010.01.006
   Diekmann A, 2003, RATION SOC, V15, P441, DOI 10.1177/1043463103154002
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Dirven R., 2012, TRAVELLING LARGE 201
   McKercher B., 2003, International Journal of Tourism Research, V5, P45, DOI 10.1002/jtr.417
   Dubois G, 2011, TRANSPORT RES A-POL, V45, P1031, DOI 10.1016/j.tra.2009.11.004
   Evans A, 2011, J AIR TRANSP MANAG, V17, P288, DOI 10.1016/j.jairtraman.2011.03.004
   Festinger L., 1957, THEORY COGNITIVE DIS
   Frey D., 1986, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V19, P41, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60212-9
   FRIDGEN JD, 1984, ANN TOURISM RES, V11, P19, DOI 10.1016/0160-7383(84)90094-X
   Molz JG, 2009, J TOUR CULT CHANGE, V7, P270, DOI 10.1080/14766820903464242
   Goffman E., 1963, STIGMA NOTES MANAGEM
   GROVES P M, 1970, Psychological Review, V77, P419, DOI 10.1037/h0029810
   Hansen J., 2008, Open Atmosphere Science Journal, V2, P217, DOI 10.2174/1874282300802010217
   Hansen J., 2008, GLOBAL WARMING 20 YE
   Hares A, 2010, J TRANSP GEOGR, V18, P466, DOI 10.1016/j.jtrangeo.2009.06.018
   Hart W, 2009, PSYCHOL BULL, V135, P555, DOI 10.1037/a0015701
   Higham JES, 2011, TOURISM MANAGE, V32, P98, DOI 10.1016/j.tourman.2010.04.005
   HUPKES G, 1982, FUTURES, V14, P38, DOI 10.1016/0016-3287(82)90070-2
   Iso-Ahola S. E., 1983, Leisure Studies, V2, P45, DOI 10.1080/02614368300390041
   Jang SS, 2007, TOURISM MANAGE, V28, P580, DOI 10.1016/j.tourman.2006.04.024
   Kahneman D, 2006, SCIENCE, V312, P1908, DOI 10.1126/science.1129688
   KAHNEMAN D, 1986, PSYCHOL REV, V93, P136, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.93.2.136
   Lee D. S., 2013, BRIDGING AVIATION CO
   LOUNSBURY JW, 1986, J APPL PSYCHOL, V71, P392, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.71.3.392
   MADRIGAL R, 1995, J LEISURE RES, V27, P125
   Maslow A., 1970, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   Maslow A. H., 1968, PSYCHOL BEING
   Mayor K, 2010, TRANSPORT RES D-TR E, V15, P26, DOI 10.1016/j.trd.2009.07.002
   Mayor K, 2007, TRANSPORT POLICY, V14, P507, DOI 10.1016/j.tranpol.2007.07.002
   McGuiggan R., 2004, Journal of Travel & Tourism Marketing, V17, P41, DOI 10.1300/J073v17n01_03
   McKercher B, 2010, J SUSTAIN TOUR, V18, P297, DOI 10.1080/09669580903395022
   Metz D., 2008, LIMITS TRAVEL FAR WI
   Miller G, 2010, ANN TOURISM RES, V37, P627, DOI 10.1016/j.annals.2009.12.002
   Mitas O, 2012, LEISURE SCI, V34, P115, DOI 10.1080/01490400.2012.652503
   MOSCARDO GM, 1986, ANN TOURISM RES, V13, P467, DOI 10.1016/0160-7383(86)90031-9
   Nawijn J, 2011, J TRAVEL RES, V50, P559, DOI 10.1177/0047287510379164
   Nawijn J., 2013, Leisure Sciences, V35, P33, DOI 10.1080/01490400.2013.739875
   Nawijn J, 2010, APPL RES QUAL LIFE, V5, P35, DOI 10.1007/s11482-009-9091-9
   Nawijn J, 2011, J HAPPINESS STUD, V12, P651, DOI 10.1007/s10902-010-9221-y
   Nawijn J, 2010, INT J TOUR RES, V12, P281, DOI 10.1002/jtr.756
   Nawijn J, 2013, J TRAVEL RES, V52, P265, DOI 10.1177/0047287512465961
   Nicolau JL, 2008, J TRAVEL RES, V47, P43, DOI 10.1177/0047287507312414
   Olander F., 1995, J CONSUMER POLICY, V18, P345, DOI 10.1007/BF01024160
   Owen B, 2010, ENVIRON SCI TECHNOL, V44, P2255, DOI 10.1021/es902530z
   Lumsdon L., 2004, Tourism and transport: issues and agenda for the new millennium, P1, DOI 10.1016/B978-0-08-044172-6.50006-6
   Parry M, 2009, NATURE, V458, P1102, DOI 10.1038/4581102a
   Pearce DG, 2008, ANN TOURISM RES, V35, P148, DOI 10.1016/j.annals.2007.06.011
   Pearce P., 1993, TOURISM RES CRITIQUE, P113
   Pearce P. L., 2005, Journal of Travel Research, V43, P226, DOI 10.1177/0047287504272020
   Pearce P.L., 1988, ULYSSES FACTOR EVALU
   Pearce PL, 2013, ANN TOURISM RES, V40, P386, DOI 10.1016/j.annals.2012.10.002
   Peeters P, 2010, BRIDG TOUR THEOR PRA, V3, P67, DOI 10.1108/S2042-1443(2010)0000003007
   Peeters P., 2009, SUSTAINABLE TOURISM, V15, P240
   Peeters P, 2010, J TRANSP GEOGR, V18, P449, DOI 10.1016/j.jtrangeo.2009.09.003
   Peters P., 2006, TIME INNOVATION MOBI
   Pine I., 1998, HARVARD BUS REV, V74, P97
   Plog S., 1974, CORNELL HOTEL REST A, V14, P55, DOI 10.1177/001088047401400409
   Plog S. C., 2002, Journal of Travel Research, V40, P244, DOI 10.1177/0047287502040003002
   Raghunathan R, 2001, J CONSUM RES, V28, P355, DOI 10.1086/323727
   Rashid NRNA, 2012, PROCD SOC BEHV, V50, P1061, DOI 10.1016/j.sbspro.2012.08.106
   Rockstrom J, 2009, NATURE, V461, P472, DOI 10.1038/461472a
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   Schafer A., 2000, J TRANSPORTATION STA, V3, P1
   Schafer A, 2009, TRANSPORTATION IN A CLIMATE-CONSTRAINED WORLD, P1
   Scott D, 2010, J SUSTAIN TOUR, V18, P393, DOI 10.1080/09669581003653542
   Selwood J., 2004, Tourism, mobility and second homes: between elite landscape and common ground, P149
   Sirgy MJ, 2011, J TRAVEL RES, V50, P261, DOI 10.1177/0047287510362784
   Smith S. L. J., 1990, Journal of Travel Research, V28, P40, DOI 10.1177/004728759002800409
   Stern PC, 1987, HDB ENV PSYCHOL, P1043
   Sterner T, 2007, ENERG POLICY, V35, P3194, DOI 10.1016/j.enpol.2006.10.025
   Thogersen J, 2004, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V24, P93, DOI 10.1016/S0272-4944(03)00039-2
   Tol RSJ, 2007, TRANSPORT RES D-TR E, V12, P129, DOI 10.1016/j.trd.2007.01.004
   Tung VWS, 2011, J TRAVEL TOUR MARK, V28, P331, DOI 10.1080/10548408.2011.563168
   Tung VWS, 2011, ANN TOURISM RES, V38, P1367, DOI 10.1016/j.annals.2011.03.009
   UNWTO, 2012, TOUR HIGHL 2012 ED
   UNWTO-UNEP-WMO, 2008, CLIM CHANG TOUR RESP
   Uriely N, 2011, ANN TOURISM RES, V38, P1051, DOI 10.1016/j.annals.2011.01.014
   Uriely N, 2005, ANN TOURISM RES, V32, P199, DOI 10.1016/j.annals.2004.07.008
   Veenhoven R, 1984, CONDITIONS HAPPINESS
   Veenhoven R, 2009, HAPPINESS, ECONOMICS AND POLITICS: TOWARDS A MULTI-DISCIPLINARY APPROACH, P45
   Verbeek D, 2008, J SUSTAIN TOUR, V16, P629, DOI 10.2167/jost767.0
   Walker WR, 2003, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V7, P203, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.7.2.203
   Wilson T, 2005, NETW COMPUT, V16, P14
   Wolf J, 2011, WIRES CLIM CHANGE, V2, P547, DOI 10.1002/wcc.120
   Xin S, 2013, ANN TOURISM RES, V41, P66, DOI 10.1016/j.annals.2012.12.003
NR 108
TC 0
BP 1017
EP 1035
PY 2013
VL 21
IS 7
DI 10.1080/09669582.2013.826233
GA 228EK
UT WOS:000325168200005
ER

PT J
AU CONNER, KA
   POWERS, EA
AF CONNER, KA
   POWERS, EA
TI STRUCTURAL EFFECTS AND LIFE SATISFACTION AMONG AGED
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF AGING & HUMAN DEVELOPMENT
J9 INT J AGING HUM DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 IOWA STATE UNIV,DEPT SOCIOL & ANTHROPOL,AMES,IA 50011.
CR ADAMS DL, 1971, GERONTOLOGIST, V11, P64
   BARKER M, 1966, 2 I URB REG DEV CTR
   BELL W, 1957, SOCIOMETRY, V20, P105, DOI 10.2307/2785636
   BELL W, 1957, AM J SOCIOL, V62, P391, DOI 10.1086/222036
   BLAU ZS, 1961, AM SOCIOL REV, V26, P429, DOI 10.2307/2090670
   BULTENA G, 1971, AGING HUM DEV, V12, P142
   BULTENA G, 1974, LATE LIFE COMMUNITIE
   BULTENA GL, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P209
   Burgess EW, 1954, AM J SOCIOL, V59, P352, DOI 10.1086/221368
   Cavan R. S., 1949, PERSONAL ADJUSTMENT
   HAVIGHURST RJ, 1949, J GERONTOL, V4, P298
   Havighurst R.J., 1953, OLDER PEOPLE
   HOYT J, 1954, AM J SOC, V59, P361
   Lebo D, 1953, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V9, P385, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(195310)9:4<385::AID-JCLP2270090418>3.0.CO;2-7
   LIPMAN A, 1968, J GERONTOL, V23, P517
   MADDOX GL, 1963, SOC FORCES, V42, P195, DOI 10.2307/2575692
   ROSOW I, 1967, SOCIAL INTEGRATION A
   ROSOW I, 1961, GERONTOLOGIST, V2, P85
   Smith J, 1954, AM J SOCIOL, V60, P276, DOI 10.1086/221537
   SNYDER R, 1955, COMMUNITY ACTIVITIES
   WOOD V, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P465
NR 21
TC 7
BP 321
EP 327
PY 1975
VL 6
IS 4
DI 10.2190/9XQM-54TC-L1X8-E5JW
GA BM371
UT WOS:A1975BM37100004
ER

PT J
AU Luechinger, S
AF Luechinger, Simon
TI Happiness Quantified. A Satisfaction Calculus Approach
SO ECONOMICA
J9 ECONOMICA
LA English
DT Book Review
CR PRAAG BMV, 2007, HAPPINESS QUANTI  A
NR 1
TC 0
BP 200
EP 201
PY 2010
PD JAN
VL 77
IS 305
GA 536BU
UT WOS:000273018000012
ER

PT J
AU Deng, JL
   Hu, JM
   Wu, WL
   Dong, BR
   Wu, HM
AF Deng, Juelin
   Hu, Junmei
   Wu, Weili
   Dong, Birong
   Wu, Hongmei
TI Subjective well-being, social support, and age-related functioning among
   the very old in China
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF GERIATRIC PSYCHIATRY
J9 INT J GERIATR PSYCH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Deng, Juelin; Dong, Birong; Wu, Hongmei] Sichuan Univ, W China Hosp, Dept Geriatr, Chengdu 610064, Sichuan, Peoples R China.
   [Hu, Junmei] Sichuan Univ, Sch Forens Med, Dept Forens Psychiat, W China Med Ctr, Chengdu 610064, Sichuan, Peoples R China.
   [Wu, Weili] Xihua Univ, Psychol Consulting Ctr, Chengdu, Peoples R China.
RP Deng, JL, Sichuan Univ, W China Hosp, Dept Geriatr, Chengdu 610064, Sichuan, Peoples R China.
EM juelind2005@yahoo.com.cn
DE aging; cognitive function; morale; nonogenarians; quality of life;
   social support; very old
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; GERIATRIC MORALE SCALE; HONG-KONG CHINESE; FOLLOW-UP;
   SATISFACTION; OPTIMISM; LONDON; DEPRESSION; HEALTH; PART
AB Objective: Previous research has suggested that social support and functional status influence the subjective well-being of the elderly. However, few studies have investigated whether these associations influence well-being in the very old.
   Methods: In this population-based, cross-sectional study, 1401 persons aged 90 years or over were located in Du Jiang Yan city, Sichuan, China. Among them 732 were willing to participate and provided data on a battery of standardized questionnaire inventories. The 23-item Philadelphia Geriatric Center Morale Scale (PGCMS) was examined as an index of subjective well-being. Functional status was assessed using the physical self-maintenance scale (PSMS) and the instrumental activities of daily living (IADL) scales. The mini-mental state examination (MMSE) was used to measure cognitive function. Social support was assessed using the Family Adaptation, Partnership, Growth, Affection, and Resolve (APGAR) scale and the social support requirement scale (SSRS).
   Results: The mean age was 93.7 +/- 3.4 years for the participants, of whom 68% were female. PGCMS total scores were significantly correlated with the Family APGAR and Objective Support subscale of the SSRS, as well as with scores on the MMSE and PSMS scales. However, in a multiple regression analysis, only MMSE and Family APGAR scores were independent predictors of PGCMS scores.
   Conclusion: Both social support from family members and cognitive function appear to be key factors associated with quality of life among the very old in China. Further research is needed among very old populations to confirm the importance of these variables and to examine potential cross-cultural differences. Copyright (C) 2009 John Wiley & Sons, Ltd.
CR Anstey KJ, 2008, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V63, pP249
   Avila R, 2006, REV BRAS PSIQUIATR, V28, P316, DOI 10.1590/S1516-44462006000400013
   BOWLING A, 1993, SOC SCI MED, V36, P641, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(93)90061-8
   BOWLING A, 1990, SOC SCI MED, V31, P1003, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(90)90112-6
   BOWLING A, 1991, J GERONTOL, V46, pS20
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Dello Buono M, 1998, AGE AGEING, V27, P207
   DONG FX, 1999, PHILADELPHIA OLDER C
   Folstein MF, 1975, J PSYCHIATR RES, V189, P198
   Gilhooly M, 2007, PUBLIC HEALTH, V121, P814, DOI 10.1016/j.puhe.2007.03.003
   Giltay EJ, 2006, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V91, P45, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2005.12.027
   HO SC, 1995, J AM GERIATR SOC, V43, P252
   Iwasa Hajime, 2005, Nihon Ronen Igakkai Zasshi, V42, P677
   KATZMAN R, 1988, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V41, P971, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(88)90034-0
   Kim JY, 2000, J FAM VIOLENCE, V15, P331, DOI 10.1023/A:1007502212754
   Kubzansky LD, 2002, ANN BEHAV MED, V24, P345, DOI 10.1207/S15324796ABM2404_11
   Leung BWC, 2005, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V61, P335, DOI 10.2190/FQTB-EBAJ-H9WP-LMYA
   Litwin H, 2001, GERONTOLOGIST, V41, P516
   Martin P, 2000, FACT RES INTERV GER, P91
   Nagatomo I, 1997, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V12, P599, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1166(199706)12:6<599::AID-GPS505>3.3.CO;2-5
   Orimo Hajime, 2008, Nihon Rinsho, V66, P1605
   Poon LW, 2000, FACT RES INTERV GER, P77
   Ryden M B, 1989, J Gerontol Nurs, V15, P27
   Topinkova E, 2008, ANN NUTR METAB, V52, P6, DOI 10.1159/000115340
   TSAI KC, 1998, CHIN J NERV MENT DIS, V14, P298
   Vinkers D J, 2006, Ned Tijdschr Geneeskd, V150, P2307
   Wagert PV, 2005, AGE AGEING, V34, P249, DOI 10.1093/ageing/afi044
   Wong E, 2004, GERONTOLOGIST, V44, P408
   Woo J, 2005, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V20, P1052, DOI 10.1002/gps.1394
   Xiao S., 1999, MANUAL MENTAL HLTH E, P127
   Yasunaga Akitomo, 2001, Journal of Physiological Anthropology and Applied Human Science, V20, P339, DOI 10.2114/jpa.20.339
   Yoo Yang-Gyeong, 2004, Taehan Kanho Hakhoe Chi, V34, P297
   ZHANG Z, 2001, CHINA ACTS MED SCI, P10
NR 33
TC 6
BP 697
EP 703
PY 2010
PD JUL
VL 25
IS 7
DI 10.1002/gps.2410
GA 620NL
UT WOS:000279506500006
ER

PT J
AU Lucas, RE
AF Lucas, RE
TI Time does not heal all wounds - A longitudinal study of reaction and
   adaptation to divorce
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCE
J9 PSYCHOL SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 Michigan State Univ, Dept Psychol, E Lansing, MI 48824 USA.
   German Inst Econ Res, Berlin, Germany.
RP Lucas, RE, Michigan State Univ, Dept Psychol, E Lansing, MI 48824 USA.
EM lucasri@msu.edu
ID MARITAL-STATUS; PSYCHOLOGICAL DISTRESS; SET-POINT; HAPPINESS; EVENTS;
   MODEL
AB Cross-sectional studies show that divorced people report lower levels of life satisfaction than do married people. However, such studies cannot determine whether satisfaction actually changes following divorce. In the current study, data from an 18-year panel study of more than 30,000 Germans were used to examine reaction and adaptation to divorce. Results show that satisfaction drops as one approaches divorce and then gradually rebounds over time. However, the return to baseline is not complete. In addition, prospective analyses show that people who will divorce are less happy than those who stay married, even before either group gets married. Thus, the association between divorce and life satisfaction is due to both preexisting differences and lasting changes following the event.
CR Biesanz JC, 2004, PSYCHOL METHODS, V9, P30, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.9.1.30
   BOOTH A, 1991, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V32, P396, DOI 10.2307/2137106
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   Brickman PD, 1971, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE, P287
   Bryk A., 1992, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   Diener E, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V59, P229, DOI 10.1023/A:1019672513984
   Haisken-De New J. P., 2003, DESKTOP COMPANION GE
   HARINGHIDORE M, 1985, J MARRIAGE FAM, V47, P947, DOI 10.2307/352338
   Headey B., 1992, UNDERSTANDING HAPPIN
   Hope S, 1999, PSYCHOL MED, V29, P381, DOI 10.1017/S0033291798008149
   Johnson DR, 2002, J MARRIAGE FAM, V64, P211, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2002.00211.x
   Loewenstein G., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P302
   Lucas RE, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P527, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.527
   Lucas RE, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P8, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2004.01501002.x
   Marks GN, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P301
   Myers D. G., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P374
   Raudenbush S.W., 2000, HLM 5
   Simon RW, 2002, AM J SOCIOL, V107, P1065, DOI 10.1086/339225
   Suh E, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P1091, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.5.842
   HEADEY B, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P731, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.731
NR 20
TC 85
BP 945
EP 950
PY 2005
PD DEC
VL 16
IS 12
DI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2005.01642.x
GA 987LO
UT WOS:000233519600006
ER

PT J
AU Armenta, BE
   Lee, RM
   Pituc, ST
   Jung, KR
   Park, IJK
   Soto, JA
   Kim, SY
   Schwartz, SJ
AF Armenta, Brian E.
   Lee, Richard M.
   Pituc, Stephanie T.
   Jung, Kyoung-Rae
   Park, Irene J. K.
   Soto, Jose A.
   Kim, Su Yeong
   Schwartz, Seth J.
TI Where Are You From? A Validation of the Foreigner Objectification Scale
   and the Psychological Correlates of Foreigner Objectification Among
   Asian Americans and Latinos
SO CULTURAL DIVERSITY & ETHNIC MINORITY PSYCHOLOGY
J9 CULT DIVERS ETHN MIN
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Armenta, Brian E.] Univ Nebraska, Dept Psychol, Lincoln, NE 68588 USA.
   [Armenta, Brian E.] Univ Nebraska, Bur Sociol Res, Lincoln, NE 68588 USA.
   [Lee, Richard M.; Pituc, Stephanie T.; Jung, Kyoung-Rae] Univ Minnesota, Dept Psychol, Minneapolis, MN 55455 USA.
   [Park, Irene J. K.] Univ Notre Dame, Dept Psychol, Notre Dame, IN 46556 USA.
   [Soto, Jose A.] Penn State Univ, Dept Psychol, University Pk, PA 16802 USA.
   [Kim, Su Yeong] Univ Texas Austin, Dept Human Dev & Family Sci, Austin, TX 78712 USA.
   [Schwartz, Seth J.] Univ Miami, Leonard M Miller Sch Med, Dept Epidemiol & Publ Hlth, Coral Gables, FL 33124 USA.
RP Armenta, BE, Univ Nebraska, Bur Sociol Res, 216 Benton Hall, Lincoln, NE 68588 USA.
EM barmenta@unl.edu
DE perpetual foreigner; objectification; perceived discrimination
ID LOW SELF-ESTEEM; RACIAL-DISCRIMINATION; DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS; PERCEIVED
   DISCRIMINATION; PSYCHOMETRIC PROPERTIES; COGNITIVE REAPPRAISAL;
   PERPETUAL FOREIGNER; YOUNG ADULTHOOD; ETHNIC-IDENTITY; MENTAL-HEALTH
AB Many ethnic minorities in the United States consider themselves to be just as American as their European American counterparts. However, there is a persistent cultural stereotype of ethnic minorities as foreigners (i.e., the perpetual foreigner stereotype) that may be expressed during interpersonal interactions (i.e., foreigner objectification). The goal of the present study was to validate the Foreigner Objectification Scale, a brief self-report measure of perceived foreigner objectification, and to examine the psychological correlates of perceived foreigner objectification. Results indicated that the Foreigner Objectification Scale is structurally (i.e., factor structure) and metrically (i.e., factor loadings) invariant across foreign-born and U.S.-born Asian Americans and Latinos. Scalar (i.e., latent item intercepts) invariance was demonstrated for the two foreign-born groups and the two U.S.-born groups, but not across foreign-born and U.S.-born individuals. Multiple-group structural equation models indicated that, among U.S.-born individuals, perceived foreigner objectification was associated with less life satisfaction and more depressive symptoms, and was indirectly associated with lower self-esteem via identity denial, operationalized as the perception that one is not viewed by others as American. Among foreign-born individuals, perceived foreigner objectification was not significantly associated directly with self-esteem, life satisfaction, or depressive symptoms. However, perceived foreigner objectification was positively associated with identity denial, and identity denial was negatively associated with life satisfaction. This study illustrates the relevance of perceived foreigner objectification to the psychological well-being of U.S.-born Asian Americans and Latinos.
CR Armenta B. E., 2012, ASS SELF ESTEE UNPUB
   Armenta BE, 2009, GROUP PROCESS INTERG, V12, P23, DOI 10.1177/1368430208098775
   Armenta BE, 2010, CULT DIVERS ETHN MIN, V16, P94, DOI 10.1037/a0017564
   Barlow KM, 2000, J PSYCHOL, V134, P581
   Bollen K., 1989, STRUCTURAL EQUATIONS
   Branscombe N. R., 1999, SOCIAL IDENTITY CONT, P35
   Cheryan S, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P717, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.5.717
   Cheung GW, 2002, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V9, P233, DOI 10.1207/S15328007SEM0902_5
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Contrada RJ, 2001, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V31, P1775, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2001.tb00205.x
   Cooley C. H., 1902, HUMAN NATURE SOCIAL
   DEVINE PG, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P5, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.56.1.5
   Devos T, 2008, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P191, DOI 10.1348/014466607X224521
   Devos T, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P447, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.3.447
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dovidio JF, 2010, J SOC ISSUES, V66, P59
   Dovidio JF, 2008, NEBR SYM MOTIV, V53, P43, DOI 10.1007/978-0-387-73233-6_3
   Erikson E., 1968, IDENTITY YOUTH CRISI
   Espino R, 2002, SOC SCI QUART, V83, P612, DOI 10.1111/1540-6237.00104
   Eyben R., 2005, POLITICAL SOCIAL INE, V20
   Fiske S. T., 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V4, P357
   Fredrickson BL, 1997, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V21, P173, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1997.tb00108.x
   Gaertner Samuel L., 1986, PREJUDICE DISCRIMINA, P61
   Gee GC, 2007, SOC SCI MED, V64, P1984, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2007.02.013
   Gross JJ, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P348, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.2.348
   Guendelman MD, 2011, PSYCHOL SCI, V22, P959, DOI 10.1177/0956797611411585
   Hall Nagayama, 2002, MULTICULTURAL PSYCHO
   Hersch J, 2011, SOC SCI RES, V40, P1337, DOI 10.1016/j.ssresearch.2010.12.006
   Hogg MA, 2007, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P69, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(06)39002-8
   Hornse M. J., 2008, SOCIAL PERSONALITY P, V2, P204, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1751-9004.2007.00066.X
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Huynh QL, 2011, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V30, P133
   Kim S, 2011, PSYCHOL BULL, V137, P68, DOI 10.1037/a0021466
   Kim SY, 2011, DEV PSYCHOL, V47, P289, DOI 10.1037/a0020712
   Kunda Z, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P522, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.4.522
   Landrine H., 1996, J BLACK PSYCHOL, V22, P144, DOI 10.1177/00957984960222002
   Lee DL, 2011, COUNS PSYCHOL, V39, P463, DOI 10.1177/0011000010381791
   Lee RM, 2005, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V52, P36, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167-52.1.36
   Little TD, 2002, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V9, P151, DOI 10.1207/S15328007SEM0902_1
   MacKinnon DP, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P83, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.1.83
   Malcarne VL, 2006, J PERS ASSESS, V86, P150, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa8602_04
   Mead G. H., 1934, MINDS SELF SOC
   Muthen K., 1998, MPLUS USERS GUIDE
   North RJ, 2009, SELF IDENTITY, V8, P131, DOI 10.1080/15298860802501516
   Nussbaum MC, 1995, PHILOS PUBLIC AFF, V24, P249, DOI 10.1111/j.1088-4963.1995.tb00032.x
   Orth U, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V32, P1608, DOI 10.1177/0146167206292958
   Orth U, 2009, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V118, P472, DOI 10.1037/a0015922
   Orth U, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V95, P695, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.95.3.695
   Pascoe EA, 2009, PSYCHOL BULL, V135, P531, DOI 10.1037/a0016059
   Perez CR, 2011, EMOTION, V11, P675, DOI 10.1037/a0021254
   Perez DJ, 2008, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V36, P421, DOI 10.1002/jcop.20221
   Phinney J. S., 1993, ETHNIC IDENTITY FORM, P61
   Pituc S. P., 2009, 37 ANN AS AM PSYCH A
   Rabinowitz D., 2001, SOCIAL ANTHR, V9, P65, DOI 10.1111/j. 1469-8676.2001.tb00136.x
   RADIN MJ, 1991, SOUTHERN CALIF LAW R, V65, P341
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Rivera D. P., 2010, MICROAGGRESSIONS MAR, P59
   Rodriguez L, 2010, J ADOLESCENT RES, V25, P324, DOI 10.1177/0743558409359055
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   SEARS DO, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P515, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.3.515
   Seaton EK, 2009, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V38, P153, DOI 10.1007/s10964-008-9356-x
   Soto JA, 2012, CULT DIVERS ETHN MIN, V18, P384, DOI 10.1037/a0029781
   Spears R, 2011, HANDBOOK OF IDENTITY THEORY AND RESEARCH, VOLS 1 AND 2, P201, DOI 10.1007/978-1-4419-7988-9_9
   Steidel AGL, 2003, HISPANIC J BEHAV SCI, V25, P312, DOI 10.1177/0739986303256912
   Sue DW, 2007, AM PSYCHOL, V62, P271, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.62.4.271
   Swann Jr W. B., 1983, PSYCHOL PERSPECTIVES, V2, P33
   TAJFEL H, 1971, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V1, P149, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420010202
   Tajfel H., 1986, PSYCHOL INTERGROUP R, P7, DOI DOI 10.1089/CPB.2008.0150
   TAJFEL H, 1969, J SOC ISSUES, V25, P79
   Torres-Harding SR, 2012, CULT DIVERS ETHN MIN, V18, P153, DOI 10.1037/a0027658
   Tuan Mia, 1998, FOREVER FOREIGNERS H
   Turner J. C., 1987, REDISCOVERING SOCIAL
   Turner J. C., 1999, SOCIAL IDENTITY CONT, P6
   Umafia-Taylor A. J., 2004, IDENTITY INT J THEOR, V4, P9, DOI [10.1207/S1532706X1D0401_2, DOI 10.1207/S1532706X1D0401_2]
   Vandenberg R., 2000, ORGAN RES METHODS, V3, P4, DOI DOI 10.1177/109442810031002
   Williams DR, 2003, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V93, P200, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.93.2.200
   Wong YJ, 2012, PSYCHOL MEN MASCULIN, V13, P75, DOI 10.1037/a0022800
   Yip T, 2008, DEV PSYCHOL, V44, P787, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.44.3.787
   Yoo HC, 2010, CULT DIVERS ETHN MIN, V16, P323, DOI 10.1037/a0018674
NR 79
TC 0
BP 131
EP 142
PY 2013
PD APR
VL 19
IS 2
DI 10.1037/a0031547
GA 138QV
UT WOS:000318524400002
ER

PT J
AU Silva, C
   Soares, I
   Esteves, F
AF Silva, Catarina
   Soares, Isabel
   Esteves, Francisco
TI Attachment insecurity and strategies for regulation: When emotion
   triggers attention
SO SCANDINAVIAN JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 SCAND J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Silva, Catarina; Esteves, Francisco] Inst Univ Lisboa, Ctr Invest & Intervencao Social, P-1649026 Lisbon, Portugal.
   [Soares, Isabel] Univ Minho, Escola Psicol, P-4719 Braga, Portugal.
RP Silva, C, Inst Univ Lisboa, Ctr Invest & Intervencao Social, Av Forcas Armadas, P-1649026 Lisbon, Portugal.
EM catarinagonzalez@gmail.com
DE Insecure attachment; hyperactivation; deactivation; attentional bias;
   emotion
ID ADULT ATTACHMENT; WORKING MODELS; POSITIVE AFFECT; EVOLVED MODULE;
   VISUAL-CORTEX; ACTIVATION; SELF; FEAR; ADOLESCENCE; PERCEPTION
AB Silva, C., Soares, I. & Esteves, F. (2011). Attachment insecurity and strategies for regulation: When emotion triggers attention. Scandinavian Journal of Psychology 53, 916.
CR AINSWORT.MD, 1969, CHILD DEV, V40, P969, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1969.tb04561.x
   Ainsworth MDS, 1978, PATTERNS ATTACHMENT
   BARTHOLOMEW K, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P226, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.2.226
   Blair KS, 2007, NEUROIMAGE, V35, P430, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2006.11.048
   Bowlby J., 1980, ATTACHMENT LOSS, V3
   Bowlby J., 1973, ATTACHMENT LOSS, V2
   Bowlby J., 1969, ATTACHMENT LOSS, V1
   Bradley MA, 2003, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V117, P369, DOI 10.1037/0735-7044.117.2.369
   BRADLEY MM, 1994, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V25, P49, DOI 10.1016/0005-7916(94)90063-9
   Bretherton I, 1999, HDB ATTACHMENT THEOR, P89
   Canavarro M. C., 2006, PSICOLOGIA, VXX, P11
   Canavarro M. C, 1997, THESIS U COIMBRA COI
   Canavarro MC, 1999, RELACOES AFECTIVAS S
   Cassidy J., 1988, CLIN IMPLICATIONS AT, P300
   Collins N. L., 2004, ADULT ATTACHMENT THE, P196
   COLLINS NL, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P644, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.4.644
   Collins NL, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V32, P201, DOI 10.1177/0146167205280907
   Collins NL, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P810, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.4.810
   Cooper ML, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1380, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.5.1380
   Dewitte M, 2008, J RES PERS, V42, P498, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2007.07.010
   Dewitte M, 2007, BEHAV RES THER, V45, P1307, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2006.11.004
   Edelstein RS, 2008, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V34, P171, DOI 10.1177/0146167207310024
   Erez A, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P1055, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.6.1055
   Feeney J. A., 1994, ADV PERSONAL RELATIO, V5, P269
   Fraley R. C., 2000, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V4, P132, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.4.2.132
   Fraley R. C., 1998, ATTACHMENT THEORY CL, P249
   Fraley RC, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P816, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.79.5.816
   Gronau N, 2003, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V132, P512, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.132.4.512
   HAZAN C, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P511, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.3.511
   ISEN AM, 1987, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60415-3
   KOBAK RR, 1988, CHILD DEV, V59, P135, DOI 10.2307/1130395
   Lang P. J., 2001, A5 U FLOR CTR RES PS
   LANG PJ, 1993, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V30, P261, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1993.tb03352.x
   Lavie N, 2004, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V133, P339, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.133.3.339
   Maier MA, 2005, ATTACH HUM DEV, V7, P67, DOI 10.1080/14616730500039606
   MAIN M, 1990, HUM DEV, V33, P48
   Main M., 1991, ATTACHMENT LIFE CYCL, P127
   Main M., 1985, ADULT ATTACHME UNPUB
   MIKULINCER M, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P1203, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.6.1203
   Mikulincer M, 2000, MOTIV EMOTION, V24, P149, DOI 10.1023/A:1005606611412
   Mikulincer M., 1998, ATTACHMENT THEORY CL, P143
   Mikulincer M, 2003, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P53, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(03)01002-5
   Mogg K, 1998, BEHAV RES THER, V36, P809, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(98)00063-1
   Niedenthal PM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P419, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.3.419
   Ohman A, 2001, PSYCHOL REV, V108, P483, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.108.3.483
   Ohman A, 2007, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V92, P180, DOI 10.1016/j.physbeh.2007.05.057
   Ohman A, 2003, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V12, P5, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.01211
   Ohman A, 2001, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V130, P466, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.130.3.466
   Ohman A., 2000, SER AFFECTIVE SCI, P296
   Pourtois G, 2005, NEUROIMAGE, V26, P149, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2005.01.015
   PRATTO F, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P380, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.3.380
   Psychology Software Tools, 2001, E PRIME GETT START G
   Schmitt DP, 2003, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V10, P307, DOI 10.1111/1475-6811.00052
   Stolarova M, 2006, CEREB CORTEX, V16, P876, DOI 10.1093/cercor/bhj031
   Vuilleumier P, 2005, TRENDS COGN SCI, V9, P585, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2005.10.011
NR 55
TC 0
BP 9
EP 16
PY 2012
PD FEB
VL 53
IS 1
DI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.2011.00924.x
GA 874IL
UT WOS:000298949400002
ER

PT B
AU Li, JH
   Peng, L
AF Li Jun-hua
   Peng Li
TI Application of quantum neural networks in facial expression recognition
SO PROCEEDINGS OF THE 2007 CHINESE CONTROL AND DECISION CONFERENCE
LA Chinese
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 So Yangtze Univ, Coll Commun & Control Engn, Wuxi 214122, Peoples R China.
RP Li, JH, So Yangtze Univ, Coll Commun & Control Engn, Wuxi 214122, Peoples R China.
DE facial expression recognition; quantum neural network; multi-layer
   classifiers
AB Facial expression recognition based on quantum neural network is discussed. An approach to 6 facial expression, such as anger, disgust, fear, happiness, sadness and surprise, recognition based on multi-level transfer function quantum neural networks (QNN) and multi-layer classifiers is presented. The QNN is trained and tested by the CMU facial expression image database. The experiment results show that the method achieves excellent performance in terms of recognition rate and recognition reliability.
CR Behman E C, 2002, PHYS REV LETT, V16, P152
   Behrman EC, 2000, INFORM SCIENCES, V128, P257, DOI 10.1016/S0020-0255(00)00056-6
   Karayiannis NB, 2006, SOFT COMPUT, V10, P382, DOI 10.1007/s00500-005-0498-4
   Karayiannis NB, 2006, IEEE T BIO-MED ENG, V53, P633, DOI 10.1109/TBME.2006.870249
   Karayiannis NB, 2006, IEEE T NEURAL NETWOR, V17, P1222, DOI 10.1109/TNN.2006.877538
   KRETZSCHMAR R, 2000, P IEEE INT C SIGN PR, V1, P328
   LI F, 2002, 6 INT C SIGN PROC, V2, P1627
   YANG GL, 2006, TECHNIQUES AUTOMATIO, V25, P56
   Zhou J., 1999, INT J DOC ANAL RECOG, V2, P30, DOI 10.1007/s100320050034
   ZHOU SD, 2003, CHINA INTELLIGENT AU, P163
NR 10
TC 2
BP 328
EP +
PY 2007
GA BGJ64
UT WOS:000247648200089
ER

PT J
AU Bigelow, D
AF Bigelow, Deborah
TI The Forgiveness Solution: The Whole-Body Rx for Finding True Happiness,
   Abundant Love, and Inner Peace
SO LIBRARY JOURNAL
J9 LIBR J
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 [Bigelow, Deborah] Leonia Publ Lib, Leonia, NJ USA.
RP Bigelow, D, Leonia Publ Lib, Leonia, NJ USA.
CR FRIEDMAN PH, 2010, FORGIVENESS SOLUTION
NR 1
TC 0
BP 122
EP 122
PY 2010
PD JAN
VL 135
IS 1
GA 545BA
UT WOS:000273705600237
ER

PT J
AU Ho, MY
   Chen, SX
   Hoffman, E
   Guan, YJ
   Iversen, V
AF Ho, Man Yee
   Chen, Sylvia Xiaohua
   Hoffman, Edward
   Guan, Yanjun
   Iversen, Valentina
TI Cross-Cultural Comparisons of Adults' Childhood Recollections: How are
   Peak-Experiences Described in China and Portugal?
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ho, Man Yee] Chinese Univ Hong Kong, Dept Psychol, Shatin, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
   [Chen, Sylvia Xiaohua] Hong Kong Polytech Univ, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
   [Hoffman, Edward] Yeshiva Univ, New York, NY 10033 USA.
   [Guan, Yanjun] Renmin Univ China, Beijing, Peoples R China.
   [Iversen, Valentina] Norwegian Univ Sci & Technol, N-7034 Trondheim, Norway.
RP Ho, MY, Chinese Univ Hong Kong, Dept Psychol, Shatin, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
EM myho@psy.cuhk.edu.hk
DE Peak-experiences; Childhood autobiographical memories; Culture; China;
   Portugal
ID SELF; MEMORY; HEALTH
AB Peak experiences are joyous and fulfilling moments in life, and thought to be associated with happiness and well-being. However, whether peak experiences vary from culture to culture is still under-researched. The current study investigated the autobiographical memories of peak experiences in Portugal and China. College students from Portugal and Mainland China (N = 161) reported their memory of a peak-experience occurring before the age of 14 and provided a self-rating on its enduring impact. We found that participants from Portugal reported peak-experiences involving a developmental landmark more frequently than did Mainland Chinese. In contrast, Mainland Chinese reported peak-experiences involving serenity more frequently than did Portuguese participants. Although Mainland Chinese provided more details about their peak-experiences, their narratives were more generic and emotionally mild. In particular, memory specificity (specific vs. general) significantly mediated the association between culture and developmental landmark, whereas memory emotionality (low arousal emotions) significantly mediated the link between culture and serenity. This study extends previous research on youthful peak-experiences to a cross-cultural context by incorporating measures of autobiographical memory to analyze variations between these two cultural groups.
CR [Anonymous], 2010, CIA WORLD FACTB
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Berntsen D, 2009, MEMORY IN MIND AND CULTURE, P62, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511626999.005
   Bryant F. C., 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P227, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-3889-4]
   Burton CM, 2004, J RES PERS, V38, P150, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(03)00058-8
   Campbell RS, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P60, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.01419
   Chao T. C., 2010, CHINESE GRADEN SEREN
   Fan X., 1995, SAM ADV MANAGE J, V60, P10
   Fernandez I., 2005, REV INT PSYCHOL SOC, V18, P35
   Ho MY, 2012, J HAPPINESS STUD, V13, P247, DOI 10.1007/s10902-011-9261-y
   Hoffman E., 2007, NORD PSYCHOL, V<IT>67</IT>, P67
   Hoffman E, 1998, J HUMANIST PSYCHOL, V38, P109, DOI 10.1177/00221678980381011
   Hofstede G. H., 2001, BEHAV SCI RES, V<IT>18</IT>, P285
   Kitayama S., 1994, EMOTION CULTURE EMPI
   Kitayama S, 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W, P113
   MARKUS HR, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P224, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.98.2.224
   Maslow A., 1970, RELIGION VALUES AND
   MASLOW A H, 1959, J Genet Psychol, V94, P43
   Maslow A., 1996, FUTURE VISIONS UNPUB, P39
   Niedenthal P. M., 2006, PSYCHOLOGY OF EMOTIO
   Ortiz F., 2010, REV ALTERNATIVAS PSI, V<IT>22</IT>, P2
   Ross M, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V31, P1175, DOI 10.1177/0146167204274080
   Rubin DC, 2005, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P79, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2005.00339.x
   Schrauf R. W., 1995, THESIS
   Souza M. de, 2009, THE INTERNATIONAL HA
   Tsai JL, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P288, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.90.2.288
   Wang Q, 2005, MEMORY, V13, P594, DOI 10.1080/09658210444000223
   Wang Q, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P220, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.2.220
NR 28
TC 0
BP 185
EP 197
PY 2013
PD MAR
VL 14
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s10902-012-9323-9
GA 104UI
UT WOS:000316020700012
ER

PT J
AU Litwin, H
   Shiovitz-Ezra, S
AF Litwin, Howard
   Shiovitz-Ezra, Sharon
TI Social Network Type and Subjective Well-being in a National Sample of
   Older Americans
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Litwin, Howard] Hebrew Univ Jerusalem, Israel Gerontol Data Ctr, Paul Baerwald Sch Social Work & Social Welf, IL-91905 Jerusalem, Israel.
RP Litwin, H, Hebrew Univ Jerusalem, Israel Gerontol Data Ctr, Paul Baerwald Sch Social Work & Social Welf, IL-91905 Jerusalem, Israel.
EM mshowie@huji.ac.il
DE Social relations; NSHAP; Loneliness; Anxiety; Happiness; Social work
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; AGING PROJECT; UNITED-STATES; SOCIOECONOMIC-STATUS;
   GENDER-DIFFERENCES; PHYSICAL-ACTIVITY; DEPRESSION SCALE; HOSPITAL
   ANXIETY; HEALTH; ADULTS
AB Purpose: The study considers the social networks of older Americans, a population for whom there have been few studies of social network type. It also examines associations between network types and well-being indicators: loneliness, anxiety, and happiness. Design and Methods: A subsample of persons aged 65 years and older from the first wave of the National Social Life, Health, and Aging Project was employed (N = 1,462). We applied K-means cluster analysis to derive social network types using 7 criterion variables. In the multivariate stage, the well-being outcomes were regressed on the network type construct and on background and health characteristics by means of logistic regression. Results: Five social network types were derived: "diverse," "friend," "congregant," "family," and "restricted." Social network type was found to be associated with each of the well-being indicators after adjusting for demographic and health confounders. Respondents embedded in network types characterized by greater social capital tended to exhibit better well-being in terms of less loneliness, less anxiety, and greater happiness. Implications: Knowledge about differing network types should make gerontological practitioners more aware of the varying interpersonal milieus in which older people function. Adopting network type assessment as an integral part of intake procedures and tracing network shifts over time can serve as a basis for risk assessment as well as a means for determining the efficacy of interventions.
CR Baker LA, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V73, P431, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-0805-6
   Barger SD, 2009, QUAL LIFE RES, V18, P179, DOI 10.1007/s11136-008-9426-2
   BERKMAN LF, 1979, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V109, P186
   Bishop AJ, 2006, AGING MENT HEALTH, V10, P445, DOI 10.1080/13607860600638388
   Brenes GA, 2009, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V17, P465, DOI 10.1097/JGP.0b013e3181987747
   Cacioppo JT, 2006, PSYCHOL AGING, V21, P140, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.21.1.140
   Cacioppo JT, 2009, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V97, P977, DOI 10.1037/a0016076
   Cheon EY, 2010, J KOREAN ACAD NURS, V40, P88, DOI 10.4040/jkan.2010.40.1.88
   Fiori Katherine L, 2006, J Gerontol B Psychol Sci Soc Sci, V61, pP25
   Fiori KL, 2007, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V62, pP322
   Fiori KL, 2008, AGEING SOC, V28, P203, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X07006472
   Forsell Y, 2000, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V35, P259, DOI 10.1007/s001270050237
   Fowler JH, 2008, BRIT MED J, V337, DOI 10.1136/bmj.a2338
   George LK, 2010, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V65, P331, DOI 10.1093/geronb/gbq006
   Giles LC, 2005, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V59, P574, DOI 10.1136/jech.2004.025429
   Golden J, 2009, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V24, P694, DOI 10.1002/gps.2181
   Gray A, 2009, AGEING SOC, V29, P5, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X08007617
   Herrmann C, 1997, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V42, P17, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(96)00216-4
   Kousha M, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V52, P259, DOI 10.1023/A:1007061431186
   Kvaal K, 2003, J ADV NURS, V44, P271, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.2003.02802.x
   LEE GR, 1987, RES AGING, V9, P459, DOI 10.1177/0164027587094001
   Litwin H, 2003, J AGING PHYS ACTIV, V11, P389
   Litwin H, 2001, GERONTOLOGIST, V41, P516
   Litwin H, 2009, GERONTOLOGIST, V49, P397, DOI 10.1093/geront/gnp036
   Litwin H, 2006, GERONTOLOGIST, V46, P735
   Lubben J, 2006, GERONTOLOGIST, V46, P503
   Maselko J, 2006, SOC SCI MED, V62, P2848, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2005.11.008
   McAuley E, 2000, PREV MED, V31, P608, DOI 10.1006/pmed.2000.0740
   Menec VH, 2003, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V58, pS74
   O'Muircheartaigh C, 2009, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V64, pI12, DOI 10.1093/geronb/gbp045
   Peplau L. A., 1982, LONELINESS SOURCEBOO
   Pinquart M, 2001, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V56, pP195
   Pinquart M, 2000, PSYCHOL AGING, V15, P187, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.15.2.187
   Ranzijn R, 2000, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V50, P263
   Shiovitz-Ezra S, 2010, INT PSYCHOGERIATR, V22, P455, DOI 10.1017/S1041610209991426
   Shiovitz-Ezra S, 2009, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V64, pI30, DOI 10.1093/geronb/gbn020
   Slocum-Gori SL, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V92, P489, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9303-y
   Smith S, 2009, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V64, pI20, DOI 10.1093/geronb/gbn013
   Suzman R, 2009, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V64, pI5, DOI 10.1093/geronb/gbp078
   Theeke LA, 2010, RES GERONTOL NURS, V3, P113, DOI 10.3928/19404921-20091103-99
   Theurer K, 2010, AGEING SOC, V30, P157, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X09008848
   Wenger GC, 2002, HEALTH SOC CARE COMM, V10, P28, DOI 10.1046/j.0966-0410.2001.00339.x
   Wenger GC, 1997, AGING MENT HEALTH, V1, P311, DOI 10.1080/13607869757001
   WENGER GC, 1991, J AGING STUD, V5, P147, DOI 10.1016/0890-4065(91)90003-B
   Wilson RS, 2007, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V64, P234, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.64.2.234
   Wolitzky-Taylor KB, 2010, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V27, P190, DOI 10.1002/da.20653
   Yang Y, 2008, AM SOCIOL REV, V73, P204
   ZIGMOND AS, 1983, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V67, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1983.tb09716.x
NR 48
TC 19
BP 379
EP 388
PY 2011
PD JUN
VL 51
IS 3
DI 10.1093/geront/gnq094
GA 766XO
UT WOS:000290820100010
TG GROUP3
ER

PT J
AU Herlihy, AS
   McLachlan, RI
   Gillam, L
   Cock, ML
   Collins, V
   Halliday, JL
AF Herlihy, Amy S.
   McLachlan, Robert I.
   Gillam, Lynn
   Cock, Megan L.
   Collins, Veronica
   Halliday, Jane L.
TI The psychosocial impact of Klinefelter syndrome and factors influencing
   quality of life
SO GENETICS IN MEDICINE
J9 GENET MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Herlihy, Amy S.; Collins, Veronica; Halliday, Jane L.] Royal Childrens Hosp, Murdoch Childrens Res Inst, Dept Publ Hlth Genet, Parkville, Vic 3052, Australia.
   [Herlihy, Amy S.; McLachlan, Robert I.] Monash Univ, Dept Obstet & Gynaecol, Clayton, Vic 3168, Australia.
   [Herlihy, Amy S.; McLachlan, Robert I.; Cock, Megan L.; Collins, Veronica] Androl Australia, Clayton, Vic, Australia.
   [Herlihy, Amy S.; McLachlan, Robert I.] Prince Henrys Inst Med Res, Dept Clin Androl, Clayton, Vic, Australia.
   [Gillam, Lynn] Univ Melbourne, Ctr Hlth & Soc, Parkville, Vic 3052, Australia.
   [Gillam, Lynn] Royal Childrens Hosp, Childrens Bioeth Ctr, Parkville, Vic 3052, Australia.
   [Halliday, Jane L.] Univ Melbourne, Dept Paediat, Parkville, Vic 3052, Australia.
RP Herlihy, AS, Royal Childrens Hosp, Murdoch Childrens Res Inst, Dept Publ Hlth Genet, 10th Floor,Flemington Rd, Parkville, Vic 3052, Australia.
EM amy.herlihy@mcri.edu.au
DE Klinefelter syndrome; XXY; psychosocial; diagnosis; quality of life;
   population-based genetic screening
ID SEX-CHROMOSOME ABNORMALITIES; MENTAL-DEVELOPMENT; 47,XXY; BOYS; XXY;
   TESTOSTERONE; CHILDREN; ADOLESCENTS; DIAGNOSIS; MALES
AB Purpose: There is considerable information regarding the medical and cognitive aspects of Klinefelter syndrome yet little research regarding its psychosocial impact. This study investigates the personal impact of Klinefelter syndrome and the influence of age at diagnosis, clinical, social, and demographic factors on adult quality of life outcomes. Methods: Men from across Australia, diagnosed with KS at different ages, were recruited through multiple sources. Participants completed a questionnaire assessing subjective well-being, body image, self-esteem, mental health, social support, and general health. Results: Eighty-seven individuals self-completed the questionnaire. All outcomes were much poorer for the study population than for the general male population. Individuals diagnosed later in life reported many of the same symptoms as those diagnosed at younger ages. Employment status, social support, and phenotypic features were the strongest predictors of psychosocial outcomes. Age at diagnosis was not as influential because it did not correlate with phenotypic severity score. Conclusion: This is the first quantitative study to show Klinefelter syndrome has a significant personal impact. Men diagnosed with Klinefelter syndrome later in life reported similar difficulties as those at younger ages, suggesting that they would benefit from early detection and intervention. Understanding factors influencing this can assist in providing adequate services to individuals with Klinefelter syndrome, their partners, families, and the health professionals caring for them. Genet Med 2011:13(7):632-642.
CR Abramsky L, 1997, PRENATAL DIAG, V17, P363, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0223(199704)17:4<363::AID-PD79>3.0.CO;2-O
   Aksglaede L, 2007, CLIN ENDOCRINOL, V66, P276, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2265.2006.02722.x
   Australian Bureau of Statistics, 2009, NAT HLTH SURV SUMM R
   Australian Bureau of Statistics, 2009, NAT HLTH SURV US GUI
   Bailey DB, 2005, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V95, P1889, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.2004.051110
   BANCROFT J, 1982, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V23, P169, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1982.tb00061.x
   Bender BG, 2001, GENET MED, V3, P187, DOI 10.1097/00125817-200105000-00007
   Bishop DVM, 2011, ARCH DIS CHILD, V96, P954, DOI 10.1136/adc.2009.179747
   Bojesen A, 2007, NAT CLIN PRACT UROL, V4, P192, DOI 10.1038/ncpuro0775
   Bojesen A, 2003, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V88, P622, DOI 10.1210/jc.2002-021491
   BORELLI JB, 1984, CHILD PSYCHIAT HUM D, V14, P215, DOI 10.1007/BF00706035
   BROWN TA, 1990, J PERS ASSESS, V55, P135, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5501&2_13
   Cash T. F., 2000, MULTIDIMENSIONAL BOD
   CUMMINS RA, 2006, WELLBEING AUSTR
   CUMMINS RA, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V64, P31
   CUMMINS RA, 2009, 220 DEAK U
   Fales CL, 2003, J INT NEUROPSYCH SOC, V9, P839, DOI 10.1017/S1355617703960036
   Gallo Agatha M, 2009, J Pediatr Nurs, V24, P194, DOI 10.1016/j.pedn.2008.07.010
   Geschwind D.H., 2004, LEARNING DISABILITIE, V19, P166, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-5826.2004.00100.x
   HERLIHY AS, 2010, J COMM GENET, V1, P6
   HERLIHY AS, 2011, MED J AUSTRALIA, V191, P24
   [International Wellbeing Group Australian Centre on Quality of Life], 2005, PERS WELLB IND
   Kessler RC, 2002, PSYCHOL MED, V32, P959, DOI 10.1017/S0033291702006074
   KLINEFELTER H, 1942, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V2, P8
   Leggett V, 2010, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V52, P119, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8749.2009.03545.x
   Maggi M, 2007, J SEX MED, V4, P1056, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2007.00531.x
   MANDOKI MW, 1991, CLIN PEDIATR, V30, P161, DOI 10.1177/000992289103000305
   MANDOKI MW, 1991, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V30, P167, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199103000-00001
   McConaghy N, 2006, J HOMOSEXUAL, V51, P161, DOI 10.1300/J082v51n04_09
   NIELSEN J, 1984, KLINEFELTERS SYNDROM, P170
   NIELSEN J, 1988, CLIN GENET, V33, P262
   Pierce GR, 1997, J SOC PERS RELAT, V14, P339, DOI 10.1177/0265407597143004
   Radicioni AF, 2010, MOL HUM REPROD, V16, P434, DOI 10.1093/molehr/gaq027
   Ratcliffe S, 1999, ARCH DIS CHILD, V80, P192
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Ross JL, 2008, AM J MED GENET A, V146A, P708, DOI 10.1002/ajmg.a.32232
   Rovet J, 1996, J LEARN DISABIL-US, V29, P180
   SALBENBLATT JA, 1985, PEDIATR RES, V19, P82, DOI 10.1203/00006450-198501000-00022
   Samango-Sprouse C, 2002, INFANT YOUNG CHILD, V15, P11
   Samango-Sprouse C, 2001, SEMIN REPROD MED, V19, P193, DOI 10.1055/s-2001-15400
   SCHIAVI RC, 1988, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V45, P19
   Schmitt DP, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P623, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.4.623
   Sell RL, 2001, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V91, P876, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.91.6.876
   Simm PJ, 2006, J PEDIATR ENDOCR MET, V19, P499
   Simpson JL, 2003, GENET MED, V5, P460, DOI 10.1097/01.GIM.0000095626.54201.D0
   Smyth CM, 1998, ARCH INTERN MED, V158, P1309, DOI 10.1001/archinte.158.12.1309
   SORENSEN K, 1992, HORM RES, V37, P55, DOI 10.1159/000182402
   GRAHAM JM, 1988, PEDIATRICS, V81, P795
   STERN BB, 1987, SEX ROLES, V17, P503, DOI 10.1007/BF00287732
   van Rijn S, 2006, SCHIZOPHR RES, V84, P194, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2006.02.020
   Van Rijn S, 2009, SCHIZOPHR RES, V112, P91, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2009.04.017
   VASSALLO S, 2009, FAM MATTERS, V82, P8
   Verri A, 2010, MOL HUM REPROD, V16, P425, DOI 10.1093/molehr/gaq018
   Williams JM, 1999, J ADOLESCENCE, V22, P157, DOI 10.1006/jado.1998.0208
NR 54
TC 5
BP 632
EP 642
PY 2011
PD JUL
VL 13
IS 7
DI 10.1097/GIM.0b013e3182136d19
GA 789TC
UT WOS:000292538200006
ER

PT J
AU Bedggood, RE
   Donovan, JD
AF Bedggood, Rowan E.
   Donovan, Jerome D.
TI University performance evaluations: what are we really measuring?
SO STUDIES IN HIGHER EDUCATION
J9 STUD HIGH EDUC
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Bedggood, Rowan E.; Donovan, Jerome D.] Swinburne Univ Technol, Mkt & Int Studies Grp, Melbourne, Vic, Australia.
RP Bedggood, RE, Swinburne Univ Technol, Mkt & Int Studies Grp, Melbourne, Vic, Australia.
EM rbedggood@swin.edu.au
DE student surveys; satisfaction; learning; teaching evaluations
ID HIGHER-EDUCATION; STUDENT SATISFACTION; LIFE SATISFACTION; TEACHING
   QUALITY; COLLEGE; PERCEPTIONS; CONSUMER; OUTCOMES; RATINGS
AB Surveying students to garner feedback on teaching and subject quality is a common occurrence in many universities globally. Despite the criticisms surrounding whether measures associated with these surveys are indeed valid, university managers continue to utilise them in key decision making. These surveys mirror business practices where measuring customer satisfaction via surveys is common. However, some argue that universities are misdirected in measuring satisfaction as a proxy for teaching quality, possibly subverting the potentially conflicting objective of student learning. Even so, both student satisfaction and student learning can be relevant performance measures. Accordingly, we have developed two robust measures of these constructs. We argue that student learning can be measured and used to provide formative feedback for improving teaching effectiveness. Alternatively, student satisfaction can be appropriate for determining whether students are 'enjoying' their studies, and likewise offers distinct benefits to university managers measuring performance outcomes.
CR Apodaca P, 2005, STUD HIGH EDUC, V30, P723, DOI 10.1080/03075070500340101
   Atamian R., 1993, J ED BUSINESS, V68, P163
   Bedggood RE, 1999, AUST J EDUC, V43, P129
   Bedggood R.E., 2001, P 10 BIENN WORLD MAR
   BETZ EL, 1970, MEAS EVAL GUID, V3, P110
   Boud D., 1981, DEV STUDENT AUTONOMY, P21
   Brookfield S., 1996, J EXPT ED, V19, P62
   Brookfield S., 1989, LIFELONG ED ADULTS I
   Candy PC, 1994, DEV LIFELONG LEARNER
   CHADWICK K, 1987, COLL UNIV, V62, P236
   Chow HPH, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V70, P139, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-7526-0
   CHURCHILL GA, 1979, J MARKETING RES, V16, P64, DOI 10.2307/3150876
   Clarke H., 1998, QUADRANT, V42, P55
   Clayson D., 1999, J MARKETING ED, V21, P68, DOI 10.1177/0273475399211009
   Craig T.A., 1995, COLL STUDENT J, V29, P430
   Diamantopoulos A., 1994, J MARKETING MANAGEME, V10, P105
   DOCKING RA, 1979, AUST J EDUC, V23, P250
   Donohue T.L., 1991, EDUCATION, V118, P237
   Driscoll C., 1998, J ED BUSINESS, V74, P58
   Entwistle N, 2002, BRIT J EDUC PSYCHOL, V72, P321, DOI 10.1348/000709902320634528
   Espeland V, 2003, J ADV NURS, V42, P226, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.2003.02611.x
   Ginns P, 2007, STUD HIGH EDUC, V32, P603, DOI 10.1080/03075070701573773
   Greenwald AG, 1997, AM PSYCHOL, V52, P1209, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.52.11.1209
   Guolla M., 1999, J MARKETING THEORY P, V7, P87
   Hair Jr J. F., 1998, MULTIVARIATE DATA AN
   Harnash-Glezer M., 1991, ASSESS EVAL HIGH EDU, V16, P95
   Hay DB, 2007, STUD HIGH EDUC, V32, P39, DOI 10.1080/03075070601099432
   Hendry A.M., 1983, CANADIAN VOCATIONAL, V19, P47
   Higgins R, 2002, STUD HIGH EDUC, V27, P53, DOI 10.1080/03075070120099368
   Hoyle R. H., 1995, WRITING STRUCTURAL E
   Kember D., 1995, J ED BUSINESS, V70, P172
   Kleiner Brian H., 1989, J EUROPEAN IND TRAIN, V13, P16
   Koseke G. F., 1991, RES HIGH EDUC, V32, P415
   Krehbiel T., 1997, J ED BUSINESS, V72, P224
   Licata J., 1996, J MARKETING HIGHER E, V7, P1, DOI 10.1300/J050v07n02_01
   Liegler RM, 1997, J NURS EDUC, V36, P357
   Lutz FW, 1998, HIGH EDUC, V36, P383, DOI 10.1023/A:1003473919179
   Maguad B.A., 2007, EDUCATION, V127, P332
   Marsh H. W., 1987, INT J ED RES, V11, P253, DOI DOI 10.1016/0883-0355(87)90001-2
   Mazzarol T., 1996, QUALITY ASSURANCE ED, V4, P37, DOI 10.1108/09684889610108039
   McInnis C., 2001, DEV COURSE EXPERIENC
   McInnis C., 1995, 1 YEAR CAMPUS DIVERS
   MEYER JHF, 1990, STUD HIGH EDUC, V15, P131, DOI 10.1080/03075079012331377471
   Mezirow J., 1989, LIFELONG ED ADULTS I, P195
   OLIVER RL, 1993, J CONSUM RES, V20, P418, DOI 10.1086/209358
   Peter Paul J., 1979, J MARKETING RES, V16, P6
   PIKE GR, 1991, RES HIGH EDUC, V32, P15, DOI 10.1007/BF00992830
   PIKE GR, 1993, RES HIGH EDUC, V34, P23, DOI 10.1007/BF00991861
   RAIN JS, 1991, HUM RELAT, V44, P287, DOI 10.1177/001872679104400305
   RAMSDEN P, 1981, BRIT J EDUC PSYCHOL, V51, P368
   Ramsden P., 1990, P 16 ANN C HERDSA TE, P27
   Ramsden P., 1989, IMPROVING TEACHING C
   RAMSDEN P, 1991, STUD HIGH EDUC, V16, P129, DOI 10.1080/03075079112331382944
   Richardson J., 2005, ASSESS EVAL HIGH EDU, V30, P387, DOI DOI 10.1080/02602930500099193
   Sarid O, 2004, RES NURS HEALTH, V27, P370, DOI 10.1002/nur.20028
   Schumacker R. E., 1996, BEGINNERS GUIDE STRU
   Sharrock G., 2000, J HIGHER ED POLICY M, V22, P149, DOI 10.1080/713678141
   Shipengrover JA, 1999, MED EDUC, V33, P846, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2923.1999.00480.x
   Simpson P., 2000, J MARKETING ED, V22, P199, DOI 10.1177/0273475300223004
   Sirvanci M, 1996, QUAL PROG, V29, P99
   Sohail M. Sadiq, 2003, J HIGHER ED POLICY M, V25, P173, DOI 10.1080/1360080032000122642
   Stanton H., 1981, DEV STUDENT AUTONOMY, P81
   Stewart K.L., 1991, J PROFESSIONAL SERVI, V7, P117, DOI 10.1300/J090v07n02_11
   Ware J.E., 1980, INSTRUCTIONAL EVALUA, V4, P15
   Wiers-Jenssen J., 2002, QUALITY HIGHER ED, V8, P183, DOI 10.1080/1353832022000004377
   WITT PH, 1984, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V25, P503
NR 66
TC 0
BP 825
EP 842
PY 2012
VL 37
IS 7
DI 10.1080/03075079.2010.549221
GA 018JL
UT WOS:000309656200005
ER

PT J
AU Waters, EA
AF Waters, Erika A.
TI Feeling good, feeling bad, and feeling at-risk: a review of incidental
   affect's influence on likelihood estimates of health hazards and life
   events
SO JOURNAL OF RISK RESEARCH
J9 J RISK RES
LA English
DT Article
EM erika.a.waters@gmail.com
DE affect; mood; emotion; perceived risk; likelihood estimate; probability
   estimate
ID DECISION-MAKING; POSITIVE AFFECT; NEGATIVE AFFECT; UNREALISTIC OPTIMISM;
   FREQUENCY FORMATS; MOOD; PERCEPTIONS; JUDGMENTS; ANXIETY; PROBABILITY
AB The recent increased interest among researchers in the ways in which emotion, mood, and affect influence risk perceptions is an important step in better understanding how people understand and perceive health risk information. However, the literature involving incidental affect (ambient mood) is not as well known. The 23 years of research examining incidental affect's influence on likelihood estimates of health hazards and life events has not previously been integrated and examined critically. This comprehensive review found that incidental affect influenced likelihood estimates in a predictable way. Individuals experiencing positive affect made more optimistic likelihood estimates than did individuals experiencing negative affect. Individuals experiencing negative affect made more pessimistic likelihood estimates than did individuals experiencing positive affect. Anger was unique among negatively valenced emotions by influencing judgments in the same way as positive affect (i.e., relatively optimistic likelihood estimates). Three theoretical explanations are offered, including one that addresses the role of anger specifically.
CR ABELE A, 1993, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V23, P613, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420230606
   Ajzen I., 1975, BELIEF ATTITUDE INTE
   Aspinwall LG, 1998, MOTIV EMOTION, V22, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1023080224401
   Bechara A, 1997, SCIENCE, V275, P1293, DOI 10.1126/science.275.5304.1293
   Bless H, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P665, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.4.665
   Bouyer M, 2001, RISK ANAL, V21, P457, DOI 10.1111/0272-4332.213125
   Bower G. H., 1991, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGM, P31
   BOWER GH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P129, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.129
   Brewer NT, 2007, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V26, P136, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.26.2.136
   Brewer NT, 2004, ANN BEHAV MED, V27, P125, DOI 10.1207/s15324796abm2702_7
   BUDESCU DV, 1985, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V36, P391, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(85)90007-X
   BUTLER G, 1987, COGNITIVE THER RES, V11, P551, DOI 10.1007/BF01183858
   CACIOPPO JT, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P401, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.115.3.401
   Chen E, 1998, COGNITIVE THER RES, V22, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1018776205717
   Chen S, 1999, DUAL-PROCESS THEORIES IN SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY, P73
   Clore G. L., 1994, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, V1, P323
   Clore G. L, 1996, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, P433
   Conner M., 1995, PREDICTING HLTH BEHA
   Constans JI, 2001, BEHAV RES THER, V39, P721, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(00)00037-1
   CROYLE RT, 1993, PREV MED, V22, P284, DOI 10.1006/pmed.1993.1023
   Damasio A. R., 1994, DESCARTES ERROR EMOT
   Davidson R., 1994, NATURE EMOTION FUNDA
   Davidson R. J., 1994, NATURE EMOTION FUNDA, P51
   DeSteno D, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P397, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.78.3.397
   EDWARDS W, 1954, PSYCHOL BULL, V51, P380, DOI 10.1037/h0053870
   Endler NS, 2003, J APPL BIOBEHAV RES, V8, P42
   Finucane ML, 2000, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V13, P1, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0771(200001/03)13:1<1::AID-BDM333>3.0.CO;2-S
   Fischhoff B, 1999, J NATL CANC I MONOGR, V25, P7
   FISCHHOFF B, 1975, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V1, P288, DOI 10.1037//0096-1523.1.3.288
   Fischhoff B, 2005, J EXP PSYCHOL-APPL, V11, P124, DOI 10.1037/a0027959
   FORGAS JP, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P1
   FORGAS JP, 2003, HDB AFFECTIVE SCI, P596
   Gasper K, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1350, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.5.1350
   GAUDRY E, 1975, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V10, P331, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr1003_6
   GERRARDSHESSE A, 1994, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V85, P55
   Gigerenzer G, 1996, MED DECIS MAKING, V16, P273, DOI 10.1177/0272989X9601600312
   Gupton A, 2001, J Obstet Gynecol Neonatal Nurs, V30, P192, DOI 10.1111/j.1552-6909.2001.tb01535.x
   Isen A. M., 1984, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, V3, P179
   Isen A. M., 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P417
   Isen AM, 2001, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V11, P75, DOI 10.1207/S15327663JCP1102_01
   JANZ NK, 1984, HEALTH EDUC QUART, V11, P1, DOI 10.1177/109019818401100101
   KAHNEMAN D, 1979, ECONOMETRICA, V47, P91
   Kahneman D, 2003, AM PSYCHOL, V58, P697, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.58.9.697
   Kent G, 2000, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V5, P15, DOI 10.1348/135910700168739
   Kuhl J, 1985, ACTION CONTROL COGNI, P11
   Lench HC, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P1049, DOI 10.1080/02699930500203112
   Lerner JS, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P473
   Lerner JS, 2006, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V19, P115, DOI 10.1002/bdm.515
   Lerner JS, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P144, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.01433
   Lerner JS, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P146, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.1.146
   Lerner JS, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V31, P454, DOI 10.1177/0146167204271660
   Leventhal H, 1970, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V5, P119, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60091-X
   Lipkus IM, 2001, MED DECIS MAKING, V21, P37
   Loewenstein G., 2003, HDB AFFECTIVE SCI, P619
   Loewenstein GF, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P267, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.2.267
   MARTIN M, 1990, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V10, P669, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(90)90075-L
   MAYER JD, 1985, MOTIV EMOTION, V9, P261, DOI 10.1007/BF00991831
   Millstein S. G., 2003, ADOLESCENTS DECISION, P35
   Morris W. N., 1989, MOOD FRAME MIND
   NISBETT RE, 1977, PSYCHOL REV, V84, P231, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.84.3.231
   Nygren TE, 1998, MOTIV EMOTION, V22, P73, DOI 10.1023/A:1023096709380
   Nygren TE, 1996, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V66, P59, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1996.0038
   Peters E, 1996, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P1427, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1996.tb00079.x
   Peterson B.J., 2006, PLASMA FUSION RES, V1, P45, DOI 10.1585/pfr.1.045
   ROGERS RW, 1975, J PSYCHOL, V91, P93
   Rozin P, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V5, P296, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0504_2
   Russell JA, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.125.1.3
   SALOVEY P, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P539, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.57.3.539
   Schwarz N., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P527
   Schwarz N, 2002, HEURISTICS BIASES PS, P534
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   Sjoberg L, 2006, J RISK RES, V9, P101, DOI 10.1080/13669870500446068
   Slovic P., 2002, HEURISTICS BIASES PS, P397, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511808098.025
   Slovic P., 2000, PERCEPTION RISK, P220
   Slovic P, 2000, LAW HUMAN BEHAV, V24, P271, DOI 10.1023/A:1005595519944
   SMITH DW, 1985, J PEDIATR GASTR NUTR, V4, P38, DOI 10.1097/00005176-198502000-00008
   Spielberger C. D., 1970, TEST MANUAL STATE TR
   Stober J, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V22, P465, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(96)00232-2
   Teigen KH, 1999, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V80, P155, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1999.2857
   Townsend E, 2006, J RISK RES, V9, P125, DOI 10.1080/13669870500085130
   TVERSKY A, 1974, SCIENCE, V185, P1124, DOI 10.1126/science.185.4157.1124
   Wardman JK, 2006, J RISK RES, V9, P109, DOI 10.1080/13669870500454773
   Waters EA, 2006, J HEALTH COMMUN, V11, P167, DOI 10.1080/10810730500526695
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WEINSTEIN ND, 1993, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V12, P235, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.12.3.235
   WEINSTEIN ND, 1982, J BEHAV MED, V5, P441, DOI 10.1007/BF00845372
   Weinstein ND, 1998, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V13, P479, DOI 10.1080/08870449808407305
   Weinstein ND, 1998, ANN BEHAV MED, V20, P135, DOI 10.1007/BF02884459
   Weinstein ND, 2007, ANN BEHAV MED, V33, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15324796abm3301_1
   WEINSTEIN ND, 2003, SOCIAL PSYCHOL FDN H, P22, DOI 10.1002/9780470753552.ch2
   Welkenhuysen M, 1996, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V11, P479, DOI 10.1080/08870449608401984
   Windschitl PD, 1996, J EXP PSYCHOL-APPL, V2, P343, DOI 10.1037/1076-898X.2.4.343
   WRIGHT WF, 1992, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V52, P276, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(92)90039-A
NR 94
TC 11
BP 569
EP 595
PY 2008
VL 11
IS 5
DI 10.1080/13669870701715576
GA 332KO
UT WOS:000258082100001
ER

PT J
AU Butler, EA
   Lee, TL
   Gross, JJ
AF Butler, Emily A.
   Lee, Tiane L.
   Gross, James J.
TI Emotion regulation and culture: Are the social consequences of emotion
   suppression culture-specific?
SO EMOTION
J9 EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Arizona, Tucson, AZ 85721 USA.
   Stanford Univ, Dept Psychol, Stanford, CA 94305 USA.
RP Butler, EA, Univ Arizona, 1110 East South Campus Dr, Tucson, AZ 85721 USA.
EM eabutler@u.arizona.edu
DE emotion regulation; emotion suppression; culture; social interaction
ID ET-AL. 2002; UNITED-STATES; COGNITIVE CONSEQUENCES;
   INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; MARITAL INTERACTION; LIFE SATISFACTION; POSITIVE
   EMOTION; SELF-DISCLOSURE; EXPRESSION; PERSONALITY
AB Emotional suppression has been associated with generally negative social consequences (Butler et al., 2003; Gross & John, 2003). A cultural perspective suggests, however, that these consequences may be moderated by cultural values. We tested this hypothesis in a two-part study, and found that, for Americans holding Western-European values, habitual suppression was associated with self-protective goals and negative emotion. In addition, experimentally elicited suppression resulted in reduced interpersonal responsiveness during face-to-face interaction, along with negative partner-perceptions and hostile behavior. These deleterious effects were reduced when individuals with more Asian values suppressed, and these reductions were mediated by cultural differences in the responsiveness of the suppressors. These findings suggest that many of suppression's negative social impacts may be moderated by cultural values.
CR BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Berg J. H., 1987, RESPONSIVENESS SELF
   Bonnano G.A., 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P482
   Butler EA, 2004, REGULATION OF EMOTION, P101
   Butler EA, 2003, EMOTION, V3, P48, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.3.1.48
   Campbell L, 2002, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V9, P327, DOI 10.1111/1475-6811.00023
   CAMPOS JJ, 1989, DEV PSYCHOL, V25, P394, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.25.3.394
   Clark M. S., 1986, FRIENDSHIP SOCIAL IN, P101
   CLARK MS, 1991, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V27, P324, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(91)90029-6
   COLLINS NL, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V116, P457, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.116.3.457
   DAVIS D, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P534, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.37.4.534
   DAVIS HC, 1988, J PERS ASSESS, V52, P48, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5201_4
   DAVIS R, 1982, AM J NEPHROL, V2, P85, DOI 10.1159/000166589
   Eisenberg N, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P136, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.66.4.776
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   FRIEDMAN HS, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P766, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.5.766
   Friesen W. V., 1972, THESIS U CALIFORNIA
   Frijda N. H., 1994, EMOTION CULTURE EMPI, P51, DOI DOI 10.1037/10152-002
   Gottman J. M., 1988, PERSPECTIVES MARITAL, P182
   GOTTMAN JM, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P221, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.63.2.221
   GROSS J J, 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P271, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.271
   Gross J. J., 1999, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P525
   GROSS JJ, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P970, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.6.970
   Gross JJ, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P224, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.1.224
   Gross JJ, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P170, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.1.170
   Gross JJ, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P348, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.2.348
   Gross JJ, 1997, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V106, P95, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.106.1.95
   Gross JJ, 2002, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V39, P281, DOI 10.1017/S0048577201393198
   Hagedoorn M, 2000, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V19, P274, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.19.3.274
   Harker LA, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P112, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.1.112
   Horowitz L. M., 1997, CIRCUMPLEX MODELS PE, P347, DOI 10.1037/10261-015
   Huang K., 1994, COUNS PSYCHOL, V7, P53, DOI 10.1080/09515079408254134
   John OP, 2004, J PERS, V72, P1301, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2004.00298.x
   Kashy D. A., 1997, HDB RES METHODS SOCI, P451
   Kennedy-Moore E, 2001, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V5, P187, DOI 10.1037//1089-2680.5.3.187
   Kenny DA, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P126, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.1.126
   Kenny DA, 1996, J SOC PERS RELAT, V13, P279, DOI 10.1177/0265407596132007
   Kenny DA, 1996, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V47, P59, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.47.1.59
   KIESLER DJ, 1983, PSYCHOL REV, V90, P185, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.90.3.185
   Kiesler DJ, 1985, IMPACT MESSAGE INVEN
   Kim BSK, 1999, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V46, P342, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.46.3.342
   Kitayama S, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P93
   Kitayama S, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P89, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.128.1.89
   Kitayama S, 2004, REGULATION OF EMOTION, P251
   Kring A. M., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P320, DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.320, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.320]
   Kring AM, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P686, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.3.686
   Laurenceau JP, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1238, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.5.1238
   Lee AY, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.6.1122
   LEVENSON RW, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P85, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.49.1.85
   LEVENSON RW, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P587, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.587
   Littell RC, 1996, SAS SYSTEM MIXED MOD
   Locke KD, 2000, J PERS ASSESS, V75, P249, DOI 10.1207/S15327752JPA7502_6
   Luminet O, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P661
   MacKinnon DP, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P83, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.1.83
   Markus H. R., 1994, EMOTION CULTURE EMPI, P339, DOI 10.1037/10152-020
   MARKUS HR, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P224, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.98.2.224
   MATSUMOTO D, 1990, MOTIV EMOTION, V14, P195, DOI 10.1007/BF00995569
   MATSUMOTO D, 1993, MOTIV EMOTION, V17, P107, DOI 10.1007/BF00995188
   MESQUITA B, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P179, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.112.2.179
   Mesquita B, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P68, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.1.68
   Miller JG, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P97, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.128.1.97
   Miyamoto Y, 2006, PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P113, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2006.01673.x
   Morling B, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P311, DOI 10.1177/0146167202286003
   Okazaki S, 2002, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V49, P428, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.49.4.428
   Okazaki Sumie, 2002, Cultur Divers Ethnic Minor Psychol, V8, P234, DOI 10.1037//1099-9809.8.3.234
   Oyserman D, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.1.3
   Preacher K. J., 2001, CALCULATION SOBEL TE
   Reis H. T., 1988, HDB PERSONAL RELATIO, P367
   Richards JM, 2003, J SOC PERS RELAT, V20, P599, DOI 10.1177/02654075030205002
   Richards JM, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P1033, DOI 10.1177/01461672992511010
   Richards JM, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P410, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.3.410
   RICHARDS JM, IN PRESS J RES PERSO
   RIME B, 1991, COGNITION EMOTION, V5, P435, DOI 10.1080/02699939108411052
   Rudmin FW, 2003, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V7, P3, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.7.1.3
   Scherer KR, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P902, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.5.902
   Schimmack U, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P582, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.4.582
   Semin GR, 2002, COGNITION EMOTION, V16, P11, DOI 10.1080/02699930143000112
   Shiota MN, 2004, REGULATION OF EMOTION, P127
   Soto JA, 2005, EMOTION, V5, P154, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.5.2.154
   Stephan CW, 1998, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V29, P728, DOI 10.1177/0022022198296004
   Suh E, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P482, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.482
   Suls J, 1997, J BEHAV MED, V20, P333, DOI 10.1023/A:1025513029605
   Tavris C., 1984, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, P170
   Tickle-Degnen L., 1990, PSYCHOL INQ, V1, P285, DOI DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI0104_1
   Timmers M, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P974, DOI 10.1177/0146167298249005
   Tomaka J, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P1008, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.6.1008
   Totterdell P, 1999, J Occup Health Psychol, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.4.3.219
   Tsai JL, 1997, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V28, P600, DOI 10.1177/0022022197285006
   Tsai JL, 2003, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V34, P650, DOI 10.1177/0022022103256846
   WIERZBICKA A, 1993, ETHOS, V21, P205, DOI 10.1525/eth.1993.21.2.02a00040
   Wierzbicka Anna, 1994, EMOTION CULTURE EMPI, P133, DOI 10.1037/10152-004
   WIGGINS JS, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P395, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.37.3.395
   Wolfe M M, 2001, Cultur Divers Ethnic Minor Psychol, V7, P274, DOI 10.1037/1099-9809.7.3.274
NR 93
TC 84
BP 30
EP 48
PY 2007
PD FEB
VL 7
IS 1
DI 10.1037/1528-3542.7.1.30
GA 140GB
UT WOS:000244491500004
ER

PT J
AU Riedel, M
   Spellmann, I
   Schennach-Wolff, R
   Obermeier, M
   Musil, R
AF Riedel, M.
   Spellmann, I.
   Schennach-Wolff, R.
   Obermeier, M.
   Musil, R.
TI The RSM-scale: a pilot study on a new specific scale for self- and
   observer-rated quality of life in patients with schizophrenia
SO QUALITY OF LIFE RESEARCH
J9 QUAL LIFE RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Riedel, M.; Spellmann, I.; Schennach-Wolff, R.; Obermeier, M.; Musil, R.] Univ Munich, Dept Psychiat & Psychotherapy, D-80336 Munich, Germany.
   [Riedel, M.] Vinzenz von Paul Hosp, Psychiat Clin, Rottweil, Germany.
RP Schennach-Wolff, R, Univ Munich, Dept Psychiat & Psychotherapy, Nussbaumstr 7, D-80336 Munich, Germany.
EM Rebecca.Schennach-Wolff@med.uni-muenchen.de
DE Schizophrenia; Atypical antipsychotics; Quality of life; Subjective
   well-being; Scale development
ID HEALTH-RELATED QUALITY; SEVERE MENTAL-ILLNESS; SEXUAL DYSFUNCTION;
   PREDICTORS; VARIABLES; PEOPLE; IMPACT; PSYCHOPATHOLOGY; REHABILITATION;
   MULTICENTER
AB To develop and evaluate a self- and observer-rating scale on quality of life in patients suffering from schizophrenia with regard to the efficacy of atypical antipsychotics based on different dimensions and to apply within a pilot study.
   Following review of existing scales and a prevalidation phase, the Riedel-Spellmann-Musil (RSM) scale was developed comprising 36 items assigned to different subscales. As reference scales, the Quality of Life Scale (QLS) and the Subjective Well-being Under Neuroleptic Treatment Scale-short version (SWN-K) were performed, psychopathology and adverse events were measured at all visits. Reliability was assessed using Cronbach's alpha, Pearson's correlation coefficients were used to assess construct validity, and Intraclass Correlation Coefficients (ICCs) were used for test-retest reliability. T tests were performed in normal distributed samples; otherwise Wilcoxon tests were used.
   One hundred and thirty-six patients were included in the study. Cronbach`s alpha was 0.917 for the self-rating and 0.915 for the interviewer-rating part. ICCs were > 0.70 for all subscales. The self-rating part correlated strongly with the SWN-K and the observer part with the QLS. Changes in psychopathology over the study period and different levels of functioning were detected.
   The RSM-scale is a new scale to assess the quality of life in different dimensions of patients with schizophrenia treated with antipsychotics and shows good internal consistency, test-retest reliability, construct and discriminant validity.
CR Alptekin K, 2005, PROG NEURO-PSYCHOPH, V29, P239, DOI 10.1016/j.pnpbp.2004.11.006
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   ANGERMEYER M, 2006, QUALITY LIFE MENTAL
   Auquier P, 2003, SCHIZOPHR RES, V63, P137, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(02)00355-9
   Bankole AO, 2007, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V15, P1015, DOI 10.1097/JGP.0b013e31805d8572
   Bengtsson-Tops A, 2005, QUAL LIFE RES, V14, P221, DOI 10.1007/s11136-004-3926-5
   Browne S, 1999, INT J SOC PSYCHIATR, V45, P302, DOI 10.1177/002076409904500409
   Caron J, 2005, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V41, P399, DOI 10.1007/s10597-005-5077-8
   CHOUINARD G, 1980, CAN J NEUROL SCI, V7, P233
   Eklund Mona, 2007, Can J Occup Ther, V74, P303
   ENDICOTT J, 1976, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V33, P766
   Fujii DE, 2004, SCHIZOPHR RES, V69, P67, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(03)00122-1
   Gorna K, 2007, Adv Med Sci, V52 Suppl 1, P108
   Guy W., 1976, CLIN GLOBAL IMPRESSI
   Heider D, 2007, SCHIZOPHR RES, V93, P194, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2007.03.005
   HEINRICHS DW, 1984, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V10, P388
   Hofer A, 2005, EUR PSYCHIAT, V20, P386, DOI 10.1016/j.eurpsy.2005.02.005
   Holzner B, 1998, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V33, P624, DOI 10.1007/s001270050103
   Kawata AK, 2008, QUAL LIFE RES, V17, P123, DOI 10.1007/s11136-007-9288-z
   KAY SR, 1987, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V13, P261
   Kleinman L, 2009, SCHIZOPHR RES, V107, P275, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2008.10.002
   Kusel Y, 2007, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V42, P819, DOI 10.1007/s00127-007-0249-1
   Lingjaerde O, 1987, Acta Psychiatr Scand Suppl, V334, P1
   Malik P, 2007, CURR OPIN PSYCHIATR, V20, P138, DOI 10.1097/YCO.0b013e328017f6c4
   MCHORNEY CA, 1994, MED CARE, V32, P40, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199401000-00004
   Meltzer HY, 2004, CNS SPECTRUMS, V9, P15
   Mittal D, 2006, J NERV MENT DIS, V194, P335, DOI 10.1097/01.nmd.0000217881.94887.12
   Moller HJ, 2009, WORLD J BIOL PSYCHIA, V10, P6, DOI 10.1080/15622970802264606
   Naber D, 1995, INT CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V10, P133, DOI 10.1097/00004850-199509000-00017
   Naber D, 2001, SCHIZOPHR RES, V50, P79, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(00)00166-3
   Nordt C, 2007, SOC SCI MED, V65, P1420, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2007.05.024
   Nunnally J. C., 1994, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   Olfson M, 2005, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V66, P331
   Oliver JPJ, 1997, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V32, P76, DOI 10.1007/BF00788924
   Puschner B, 2006, J NERV MENT DIS, V194, P746, DOI 10.1097/01.nmd.0000243082.75008.e7
   R: Development core team, 2008, LANG ENV STAT COMP
   Ritsner MS, 2007, QUAL LIFE RES, V16, P929, DOI 10.1007/s11136-007-9195-3
   Sota TL, 2004, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V45, P415, DOI 10.1016/j.comppsych.2004.06.010
   VAN NC, 2001, SOCIAL PSYCHIAT PSYC, V36, P36
   Voruganti LNP, 1997, J PSYCHIATR NEUROSCI, V22, P267
   Xiang YT, 2007, J NERV MENT DIS, V195, P853, DOI 10.1097/NMD.0b013e3181568347
   Yeung FKC, 2006, QUAL LIFE RES, V15, P1459, DOI 10.1007/s11136-006-0006-z
   Young AS, 1998, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V55, P611, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.55.7.611
NR 43
TC 1
BP 263
EP 272
PY 2011
PD MAR
VL 20
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s11136-010-9744-z
GA 722RR
UT WOS:000287452500014
TG GROUP2
ER

PT J
AU WOOLSEY, RED
   KOCHENBU.GA
   LINCK, KR
AF WOOLSEY, RED
   KOCHENBU.GA
   LINCK, KR
TI CAN ENGINEERS FIND HAPPINESS WITHOUT CALCULUS
SO HYDROCARBON PROCESSING
J9 HYDROCARB PROCESS
LA English
DT Article
CR Duffin R.J., 1967, GEOMETRIC PROGRAMMIN
NR 1
TC 0
BP 133
EP &
PY 1971
VL 50
IS 8
GA K0752
UT WOS:A1971K075200013
ER

PT J
AU Carlsson, M
   Arman, M
   Backman, M
   Flatters, U
   Hatschek, T
   Hamrin, E
AF Carlsson, Marianne
   Arman, Maria
   Backman, Marie
   Flatters, Ursula
   Hatschek, Thomas
   Hamrin, Elisabeth
TI A five-year follow-up of quality of life in women with breast cancer in
   anthroposophic and conventional care
SO EVIDENCE-BASED COMPLEMENTARY AND ALTERNATIVE MEDICINE
J9 EVID-BASED COMPL ALT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Uppsala Univ, Dept Publ Hlth & Caring Sci, SE-75183 Uppsala, Sweden.
   Linkoping Univ, Dept Welf & Care, Fac Hlth Sci, Stockholm, Sweden.
   Swedish Red Cross Univ Coll Nursing, Stockholm, Sweden.
   Vidar Clin, Jarna, Sweden.
   Karolinska Hosp, Dept Oncol, S-10401 Stockholm, Sweden.
   Linkoping Univ, Dept Med & Care, Fac Hlth Sci, S-58183 Linkoping, Sweden.
RP Carlsson, M, Uppsala Univ, Dept Publ Hlth & Caring Sci, Uppsala Sci Pk, SE-75183 Uppsala, Sweden.
EM Mafianne.Carlsson@pubcare.uu.se
DE complementary and alternative medicine; EORTC QLQ-C30; Life Satisfaction
   Questionnaire
ID SATISFACTION QUESTIONNAIRE LSQ; ALTERNATIVE MEDICINE USE; MENTAL
   DISTRESS; SWEDISH WOMEN; COMPLEMENTARY
AB Complementary and alternative medicine is used by many cancer patients in most parts of the world, and its use is increasing. The aim of the present study was to examine, over 5 years, the perceived quality of life/life satisfaction in two samples of women with breast cancer who were treated with anthroposophic care or conventional medical treatment only. Data from admission, after I year and after 5 years are used for the comparisons. On admission to the study the women in anthroposophic care perceived their quality of life to be lower than that of the women in the conventional treatment group, especially for emotional, cognitive and social functioning and overall quality of life. Sixty women who actively chose treatment with anthroposophic medicine and 60 individually matched women treated with conventional medicine participated. Quality of life was measured by the EORTC QLQ-C30 and the Life Satisfaction Questionnaire. Twenty-six women within anthroposophic care and 31 women within conventional medicine survived the 5 years. Effect size (ES) estimation favored the anthroposophic group in seven of the subscales mostly measuring emotional functioning. The ES for four of the subscales favored the conventional treatment group, mostly concerning physical functioning. After 5 years there were improvements in overall quality of life and in emotional and social functioning compared to admission for the women in anthroposophic care. The improvements took place between admission and 1 year, but not further on. Only minor improvements were found in the matching group.
CR Anthony D., 1999, UNDERSTANDING ADV ST
   Carlsson M, 1999, QUAL LIFE RES, V8, P245, DOI 10.1023/A:1008875306645
   Carlsson M, 1996, QUAL LIFE RES, V5, P265, DOI 10.1007/BF00434748
   Carlsson M, 2001, CANCER NURS, V24, P395, DOI 10.1097/00002820-200110000-00012
   Carlsson M, 2002, QUAL LIFE RES, V11, P415, DOI 10.1023/A:1015670628990
   CARLSSON M, 2002, LIFE SATISFACTION QU
   Carlsson M, 2004, ACTA ONCOL, V43, P27, DOI 10.1080/02841860310020339
   Cassileth BR, 2001, CANCER, V91, P1390, DOI 10.1002/1097-0142(20010401)91:7<1390::AID-CNCR1143>3.0.CO;2-C
   Cassileth BR, 2004, ONCOLOGIST, V9, P80, DOI 10.1634/theoncologist.9-1-80
   Cohen J.D., 1998, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Eisenberg DM, 1998, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V280, P1569, DOI 10.1001/jama.280.18.1569
   EVANS M, 1992, ANTHROPOSOPHICAL MED
   FAYERS P, 1999, SCORING MANUAL
   Goldstein MS, 2005, EVID-BASED COMPL ALT, V2, P557, DOI 10.1093/ecam/neh138
   HAIR J, 1998, MULTIVARIATE DATA AN
   HAMRIN E, 2001, EUR J CANCER, V37, P407
   HAMRIN E, 1996, UTVARDERING BROSTCAN
   Molassiotis A, 2005, ANN ONCOL, V16, P655, DOI 10.1093/annonc/mdi110
   Risberg T, 2003, QUAL LIFE RES, V12, P539, DOI 10.1023/A:1025063705413
   Risberg T, 2002, ACTA ONCOL, V41, P646
   Risberg T, 2003, EUR J CANCER, V39, P372, DOI 10.1016/S0959-8049(02)00701-3
   RUTQVIST LE, 1996, BROSTCANCER DIAGNOST
NR 22
TC 6
BP 523
EP 531
PY 2006
PD DEC
VL 3
IS 4
DI 10.1093/ecam/nel042
GA 120GL
UT WOS:000243072400016
ER

PT J
AU Wahl, HW
   Iwarsson, S
   Oswald, F
AF Wahl, Hans-Werner
   Iwarsson, Susanne
   Oswald, Frank
TI Aging Well and the Environment: Toward an Integrative Model and Research
   Agenda for the Future
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Wahl, Hans-Werner] Heidelberg Univ, Dept Psychol Aging Res, D-69115 Heidelberg, Germany.
   [Iwarsson, Susanne] Lund Univ, Dept Hlth Sci, S-22100 Lund, Sweden.
   [Oswald, Frank] Goethe Univ Frankfurt, Dept Interdisciplinary Ageing Res, D-6000 Frankfurt, Germany.
RP Wahl, HW, Heidelberg Univ, Dept Psychol Aging Res, Bergheimer Str 58, D-69115 Heidelberg, Germany.
EM h.w.wahl@psychologie.uni-heidelberg.de
DE Ecology theory of aging; Physical-spatial-technical environment; Agency;
   Belonging; Person-environment resources
ID OLDER-ADULTS; LIFE SATISFACTION; HOME-ENVIRONMENT; PEOPLE; TECHNOLOGY;
   TIME; COGNITION; DEMENTIA; QUEST; SPAN
AB The effects of the physical-spatial-technical environment on aging well have been overlooked both conceptually and empirically. In the spirit of M. Powell Lawton's seminal work on aging and environment, this article attempts to rectify this situation by suggesting a new model of how older people interact with their environment.
   Goals of the paper include (a) integration of the essential elements of the ecology and aging literature, particularly in regard to Lawton's research, (b) development of connections between traditional theories of ecology of aging and life span developmental models of aging well, (c) acknowledgment of the pronounced historical and cohort-related changes affecting the interactions of older people with their environment, and (d) discussion of the implications of this analysis for concepts and theories of aging well.
   The model builds on a pair of concepts: environment as related to agency and belonging, founded in motivational psychology, and developmental science.
   After describing the model's key components, we discuss its heuristic potential in four propositions for future gerontological research and identify implications of the model for future empirical research.
CR Arendash GW, 2004, NEUROREPORT, V15, P1751, DOI 10.1097/01.wnr.0000137183.68847.4e
   Bakan D., 1966, DUALITY HUMAN EXISTE
   Baltes P. B., 1990, SUCCESSFUL AGING PER, P1, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511665684.003
   Bandura A, 2006, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V1, P164, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2006.00011.x
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P497, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.3.497
   Bengtson V. L., 2009, HDB THEORIES AGING
   BENGTSON Vern L., 1999, HDB THEORIES AGING
   Berlyne D. E., 1960, CONFLICT AROUSAL CUR
   Carp FM, 1987, HDB ENV PSYCHOL, P330
   Carstensen LL, 2006, SCIENCE, V312, P1913, DOI 10.1126/science.1127488
   Charness N, 2009, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P253
   CZAJA SJ, 2001, GERONTECHNOLOGY, V1, P50, DOI 10.4017/gt.2001.01.01.005.00
   Erikson E. H., 1950, CHILDHOOD SOC
   Fozard J. L., 2005, GERONTECHNOLOGY, V4, P63, DOI [10.4017/gt.2005.04.02.002.00, DOI 10.4017/GT.2005.04.02.002.00]
   Golant SM, 2011, J AGING STUD, V25, P193, DOI 10.1016/j.jaging.2011.03.003
   Haak Maria, 2007, Scand J Occup Ther, V14, P16, DOI 10.1080/11038120601024929
   Heckhausen J, 2010, PSYCHOL REV, V117, P32, DOI 10.1037/a0017668
   Heyl V, 2012, PSYCHOL AGING, V27, P510, DOI 10.1037/a0025471
   Iwarsson S, 2007, GERONTOLOGIST, V47, P78
   Iwarsson S., 2010, REVISED VERSION HOUS
   Kohlbacher F., 2011, AGEING INT, V36, P82, DOI [10.1007/s12126-010-9076-x, DOI 10.1007/S12126-010-9076-X]
   LACHMAN ME, 1993, INT J BEHAV DEV, V16, P131
   Lawton M. P., 1989, COURSE LATER LIFE, P15
   Lawton M. P., 1982, AGING ENV THEORETICA, P33
   Lawton M. P., 1973, PSYCHOL ADULT DEV AG, P619, DOI DOI 10.1037/10044-020
   Lawton M.P., 1998, ENV AGING THEORY FOC, P1
   Lawton M.P., 1977, HDB PSYCHOL AGING, P276
   LAWTON MP, 1983, GERONTOLOGIST, V23, P349
   Lerner R. M., 1981, INDIVIDUALS PRODUCER, P1
   Libin Alexander, 2004, Am J Alzheimers Dis Other Demen, V19, P111, DOI 10.1177/153331750401900209
   Lindenberger U., 2008, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V9, P1, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1539-6053.2009.01034.X
   Lindenberger U, 2008, GERONTOLOGY, V54, P59, DOI 10.1159/000116114
   Lores-Arnaiz S, 2006, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V169, P294, DOI 10.1016/j.bbr.2006.01.016
   Maslow A. H., 1954, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   MOSS MS, 1982, J GERONTOL, V37, P115
   Neisser U., 1988, PHILOS PSYCHOL, V1, P35, DOI [10.1080/09515088808572924, DOI 10.1080/09515088808572924]
   Oswald F., 2006, NEW DYNAMICS OLD AGE, P127
   Oswald F., 2005, HOME IDENTITY LATE L, P21
   Oswald F, 2011, GERONTOLOGIST, V51, P238, DOI 10.1093/geront/gnq096
   Oswald F, 2007, GERONTOLOGIST, V47, P96
   Oswald Frank, 2007, Scand J Occup Ther, V14, P33, DOI 10.1080/11038120601151615
   Oswalda F, 2006, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V26, P187, DOI 10.1016/j.jenvp.2006.07.002
   Peace S., 2005, ENV IDENTITY LATER L
   Pinquart M., 2004, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, P195
   QUADRELLO T, 2005, EUR J AGEING, V2, P200, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10433-005-0004-Y
   Ram N, 2009, PSYCHOL AGING, V24, P778, DOI 10.1037/a0017915
   Rogers WA, 2010, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V65, P645, DOI 10.1093/geronb/gbq065
   Rowe John W., 1998, SUCCESSFUL AGING
   Rowles G. D., 1978, PRISONERS SPACE
   Rowles G. D., 2004, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, P167
   Rowles G.D., 1983, AGING MILIEU ENV PER, P111
   Rubinstein R. L., 1987, J AGING STUD, V1, P225, DOI DOI 10.1016/0890-4065(87)90015-6
   RUBINSTEIN RL, 1989, J GERONTOL, V44, P45, DOI DOI 10.1093/GER0NJ/44.2.S45
   RYFF CD, 1989, INT J BEHAV DEV, V12, P35
   Scharf T, 2005, EUR J AGEING, V2, P76, DOI [10.1007/s10433-005-0025-6, DOI 10.1007/S10433-005-0025-6]
   Scheidt R. J., 2004, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, P35
   Scheidt RJ, 2006, HDB PSYCHOL AGING, P105, DOI 10.1016/B978-012101264-9/50009-4
   Rowles GD, 2003, AGING INDEPENDENTLY: LIVING ARRANGEMENTS AND MOBILITY, P77
   Shibata T, 2011, GERONTOLOGY, V57, P378, DOI 10.1159/000319015
   Smith AE, 2009, AGEING LIFECOURSE, P1, DOI 10.1332/policypress/9781847422712.001.0001
   Tamura T, 2004, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V59, P83
   Topo P, 2009, J APPL GERONTOL, V28, P5, DOI 10.1177/0733464808324019
   Tornstam L, 2005, GEROTRANSCENDENCE DE
   VALSINER J, 1994, MIND CULTURE ACTIVIT, V1, P25
   VERBRUGGE LM, 1994, SOC SCI MED, V38, P1, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)90294-1
   Wahl H. W., 2010, SAGE HDB SOCIAL GERO, P111
   Wahl HW, 2003, AGING INDEPENDENTLY: LIVING ARRANGEMENTS AND MOBILITY, P281
   Wahl HW, 2003, GERONTOLOGIST, V43, P616
   Wahl H.-W., 2006, HDB MODELS HUMAN AGI, P881, DOI 10.1016/B978-012369391-4/50075-8
   Wahl HW, 2009, EUR J AGEING, V6, P101, DOI 10.1007/s10433-009-0114-z
   Wahl H.W., 2001, HDB PSYCHOL AGING, P215
   Wahl HW, 1999, GERONTOLOGIST, V39, P140
   Wahl HW, 2009, GERONTOLOGIST, V49, P355, DOI 10.1093/geront/gnp056
   Webber SC, 2010, GERONTOLOGIST, V50, P443, DOI 10.1093/geront/gnq013
   Wiggins J. S., 1991, THINKING CLEARLY PSY, V2, P89
   World Health Organization (WHO), 2001, ICF INT CLASS FUNCT
   Youniss J., 1987, MORAL DEV SOCIAL INT, P131
   Zarit S. H., 2009, HDB THEORIES AGING, P675
NR 78
TC 8
BP 306
EP 316
PY 2012
PD JUN
VL 52
IS 3
DI 10.1093/geront/gnr154
GA 936OM
UT WOS:000303599900002
ER

PT J
AU Serin, NB
   Ozbulak, BE
   Serin, O
AF Serin, Nerguz Bulut
   Ozbulak, Berrin Emran
   Serin, Oguz
TI The Relationships Among Negative Thoughts, Problem Solving and Social
   Skills of School Psychological Consultants
SO EGITIM ARASTIRMALARI-EURASIAN JOURNAL OF EDUCATIONAL RESEARCH
J9 EGIT ARAST
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Serin, Nerguz Bulut] European Univ Lefke, Fac Educ, Dept Guidance & Psychol Counceling, Lefke, Northern Cyprus, Turkey.
   [Ozbulak, Berrin Emran] Mimar Sinan Tekn & Endustri Meslek Lisesi, Izmir, Turkey.
   [Serin, Oguz] European Univ Lefke, Fac Educ, Dept Comp & Instruct Technol Teacher Educ, Lefke, Northern Cyprus, Turkey.
RP Serin, NB, European Univ Lefke, Fac Educ, Dept Guidance & Psychol Counceling, Mersin 10, Lefke, Northern Cyprus, Turkey.
EM nerguzserin@gmail.com; berrinemran@gmail.com; oguzserin@gmail.com
DE School psychological counselors; automatic thoughts; problem-solving
   skills; social skills
ID UNIVERSITY-STUDENTS; DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS; LIFE STRESS; INVENTORY;
   ADJUSTMENT; CREATIVITY; APPRAISAL; THINKING; MODEL
AB Problem Statement; In Turkey, while we examine the studies minted to psychology counselors, we observe that many studies, have wen conducted on their emotional intelligent quotient, communicative and empathy skills, life satisfaction, automatic thinking and coping with stress levels, psychodrama practices, and burnout level and problem solving. However, there are no studies dealing with the interrelationship among automatic thoughts, problem solving skills and social skills of school counselors. Furthermore, while the thinking styles, social glas and problem solving skills of students were investigated, not enough research was conducted on whether school counselors possess these skills or not. In this respect, it is believed that the results of the present study will contribute significantly to the literature in the field.
   Purpose of the Study: The aim in conducting this study is to determine among school psychological counselors' automatic thoughts, perceptions on problem-solving skills and social skills.
   Methodology: This study is a literature review which uses a qualitative research technique. The population of this study encompasses the psychological counsolers working at the public primary/secondary schools in Izmir. In this study random sampling method was used. The data collecting tools used in this research are Automatic Thoughts-Qustionnaire-Revised (ATQR), Problem Solving Inventory (PSI), Social Skills Inventory (SSI), and Personal Information Form developed by the researchers. To determine wheather there is any relationship among dependent variables, "Pearsor, Moments Correlation Coefficient" technique was used. The significance level was accepted as .05 in the study.
   Findings: The results of the study show that there is a strong negative relationship among psychology counselors automatic thoughts, problem solving skills, and social skills, working at primary and secondary schools. The study depicted a strong positive relationship between school psychological counselors' problern solving skills and social skills.
   Conclusion and Recommendations: In general, the findings of the study state that there is a direct relationship between school psychological counsellors' problem solving, negative thinking and social abilities. According to this, it is significant to design e,ducational environments where school psychological counsellors can improve their problem solving and social ability levels. For this reason it is necessary to improve particularly social abilities, and problem solving approaches in the training of pre-service, school psychological counsoilors. Regarding this aim, it is good to support pre-service school psychdlogical counsellors to present behaviours in developing these traits so as to gain positive approaches.
CR Akkok F., 1996, ILKOGRETIMDE SOSYAL
   Aliss C., 2009, COGNITIVE THEAPHY RE, V33, P439
   Alper D., 2007, THESIS DOKUZ EYLUL U
   Anderson J.R., 1980, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL IT
   Anliak S., 2009, EURASIAN J ED RES EJ, V37, P71
   Argyle M., 1986, HDB SOCIAL SKILLS TR, V2
   Bell AC, 2009, COGNITIVE THER RES, V33, P439, DOI 10.1007/s10608-009-9256-8
   Bozkurt N., 1997, THESIS DOKUZ EYLUL U
   Brigman G., 2006, J SCH PSYCHOL, V44, P449
   Bulut N., 2007, TURK PSIKOLOJIK DANI, V3, P1
   Bulut Serin N., 2008, ULUSLARARASI INSAN B, V5, P1
   Cheng SK, 2001, COGNITIVE THER RES, V25, P303, DOI 10.1023/A:1010788513083
   Corner M., 2004, J PSYCHOL, V138, P2
   D'Zurilla T. J., 2002, SOCIAL PROBLEM SOLVI
   Delaney D., 1993, PSIKOLOJIK DANISMA S
   Deniz ME, 2005, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V33, P19
   Dixon W. A., 1992, THESIS U MISSOURI CO
   Dixon WA, 2000, J COUNS DEV, V78, P87
   Dogan S., 1996, PSIKOLOJIK DANISMA R, V2, P30
   DOW GT, 2004, CREATIVITY RES J, V16, P389, DOI DOI 10.1207/S15326934CRJ1604_2
   Eisenberg N., 1984, SCH PSYCHOL REV, V13, P267
   Ellis A., 1968, PREVENT YOUR CHILD B
   Eschenbeck H., 2007, J INDIVID DIFFER, V28, P18, DOI [10.1027/1614-0001.28.1.18, DOI 10.1027/1614-0001.28.1.18]
   Falloon I. R. H., 2007, J MENTAL HLTH, V16, P553, DOI 10.1080/09638230701494910
   Fitch T., 2001, COUNS EDUC SUPERV, V41, P89
   FRAUENKNECHT M, 1995, J PERS ASSESS, V64, P522, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6403_10
   Gtiltekin A., 2006, THESIS ATATURK U ERZ
   Hamamci Z., 2009, ONDOKUZ MAYIS U EGIT, V28, P63
   HEPPNER PP, 1982, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V29, P66, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.29.1.66
   HEPPNER PP, 1983, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V30, P537, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.30.4.537
   Hisli N., 1990, PSIKOLOJI SEMINER DE, V8, P527
   Hollon S. D., 2002, HDB DEPRESSION
   HOLLON SD, 1980, COGNITIVE THER RES, V4, P383, DOI 10.1007/BF01178214
   HOWING PT, 1990, SOC WORK, V35, P460
   Ikiz F. E., 2009, ELEMENTARY ED ONLINE, V8, P346
   Ikiz F. E., 2006, THESIS DOKUZ EYLUL U
   Karasar N., 2009, BILIMSEL ARASTIRMA Y
   KENDALL PC, 1989, COGNITIVE THER RES, V13, P583, DOI 10.1007/BF01176069
   Koc Z., 2001, KASTAMONU EGITIM DER, V9, P395
   Korkut F., 2002, HACET U EGITIM FAK, V22, P177
   Kulaksizoglu A., 1990, 1 UL EG BIL K BILD, V1, P307
   Maag J. W., 1994, SCH COUNSELOR, V42, P100
   MARLOWE HA, 1986, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V78, P52, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.78.1.52
   Nezu AM, 2004, BEHAV THER, V35, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(04)80002-9
   NEZU AM, 1985, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V32, P135, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.32.1.135
   NEZU AM, 1985, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V53, P693, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.53.5.693
   Otacioglu SG, 2007, EGIT ARAST, V7, P73
   Ozka A., 2005, HACET U EGITIM FAK, V28, P159
   Paisley P. O., 2003, PROFESSIONAL SCH COU, V6, P198
   Plucker JA, 2004, EDUC PSYCHOL, V39, P83, DOI 10.1207/s15326985ep3902_1
   RIGGIO RE, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P649, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.3.649
   SAHIN N, 1993, COGNITIVE THER RES, V17, P379, DOI 10.1007/BF01177661
   Saracaloglu A. S., 2001, 10 EG BIL K LEFK KKT
   Saracaloglu A. S., 2002, 2000 LI YILL 1 OGR V
   SCHEIER MF, 1987, J PERS, V55, P169, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1987.tb00434.x
   Serin O., 2006, TED EGITIM BILIM DER, V31, P80
   Serin O., 2001, THESIS DOKUZ EYLUL U
   Shanmugham K, 2009, BRAIN INJURY, V23, P92, DOI 10.1080/02699050802657020
   Spence S., 2003, SOCIAL SKILLS TRAINI
   Tannkulu T., 2002, THESIS MARMARA U IST
   Taylan S., 1990, THESIS ANKARA U ANKA
   Tumkaya S, 2009, EGIT ARAST, V9, P57
   Turkum S., 1999, BILISSEL DAVRANISCI
   Unuvar A., 2003, THESIS SELCUK U KONY
   Vlasta Z., 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V46, P56
   Wentzel KR, 2003, J EARLY ADOLESCENCE, V23, P5, DOI 10.1177/0272431602239128
   Yesilyaprak B., 2000, EGITIMDE REHBERLIK H
   Yuksel G., 2004, SOSYAL BECERI ENVANT
   Yuksel G., 1999, PSIKOLOJIK DANISMA V, V9, P39
   Yuksel G., 1997, THESIS GAZI U ANKARA
   Zebehazy KT, 2011, J VISUAL IMPAIR BLIN, V105, P84
NR 71
TC 0
BP 67
EP 82
PY 2012
VL 12
IS 49A
GA 052VZ
UT WOS:000312229200005
ER

PT J
AU Shorter, E
AF Shorter, Edward
TI Neurasthenic Nation: America's Search for Health, Happiness, and
   Comfort, 1869-1920
SO JOURNAL OF AMERICAN HISTORY
J9 J AM HIST
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 [Shorter, Edward] Univ Toronto, Toronto, ON, Canada.
RP Shorter, E, Univ Toronto, Toronto, ON, Canada.
CR Schuster D. G., 2011, NEURASTHENIC NATION
NR 1
TC 0
BP 614
EP 615
PY 2012
PD SEP
VL 99
IS 2
DI 10.1093/jahist/jas281
GA 995OD
UT WOS:000308018300074
ER

PT J
AU Minter, LE
   Samuels, CA
AF Minter, LE
   Samuels, CA
TI The impact of (the Dream) on women's experience of the Midlife
   Transition
SO JOURNAL OF ADULT DEVELOPMENT
J9 J ADULT DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ New England, Dept Psychol, Armidale, NSW 2351, Australia.
RP Samuels, CA, Univ New England, Dept Psychol, Armidale, NSW 2351, Australia.
DE "the Dream"; women; Midlife Transition; developmental trajectory
ID ADULT DEVELOPMENT; LIFE; MEN
AB Daniel Levinson's claim for the universality of age-linked periods is considered highly controversial considering that his theory evolved from a study consisting of males only. Theories relating to women's development, particularly at midlife, are somewhat scarce and restricted. Using Levinson's theory of adult development as a framework, the present study retrospectively examined "the Dream" and its impact on women's psychological health and adjustment to the Midlife Transition. Three hundred midlife women completed a questionnaire examining Dream Status, Dream Content, Dream Success, and the psychological health variables, depression, anxiety, self-esteem, and life satisfaction. Dream Success was significantly related to psychological health on dimensions of well-being and composure, and interesting changes were observed in Dream Content across the early and current Dream. Our findings revealed that, despite the overall greater complexity of women's Dreams, Levinson's theory is largely applicable to women's development.
CR ADELMANN PK, 1993, SEX ROLES, V29, P195, DOI 10.1007/BF00289936
   BALTES PB, 1987, DEV PSYCHOL, V23, P611, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.23.5.611
   Chi-Ching Y., 1995, HUM RELAT, V48, P265, DOI 10.1177/001872679504800303
   COLEMAN LM, 1983, DEV PSYCHOL, V19, P290
   DREBING CE, 1995, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V40, P73, DOI 10.2190/W31M-5LQN-7LR0-WH9P
   Erikson E. H., 1950, CHILDHOOD SOC
   FREYSINGER VJ, 1995, J LEISURE RES, V27, P61
   GERGEN MM, 1990, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V14, P471, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1990.tb00225.x
   GILBERT LA, 1993, WOMEN THER, V14, P105, DOI 10.1300/J015v14n01_10
   LABOUVIEVIEF G, 1995, HUM DEV, V38, P239
   LANGANFOX J, 1991, INT J PSYCHOL, V26, P409, DOI 10.1080/00207599108247132
   Levinson D. J., 1979, SEASONS MANS LIFE
   Levinson D. J., 1996, SEASONS WOMANS LIFE
   LEVINSON DJ, 1986, AM PSYCHOL, V41, P3, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.41.1.3
   MAYNARD M, 1993, J EMPLOYMENT COUNS, V30, P133
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   NEWTON PM, 1994, J ADULT DEV, V3, P135
   OConnor K, 1996, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V87, P461
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   ROBERTS P, 1987, PSYCHOL AGING, V2, P154, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.2.2.154
   ROBINSON JP, 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY, V1, P77
   ROBINSON JP, 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY, V1, P199
   ROBINSON JP, 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY, V1, P121
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   ROSSI AS, 1980, SIGNS, V6, P4, DOI 10.1086/493773
   Sheehy Gail, 1976, PASSAGES
   SMART R, 1994, J VOCAT BEHAV, V45, P241, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1994.1034
   Spielberger C. D., 1970, MANUAL STATE TRAIT A
   SPIELBERGER CD, 1983, MANUAL STATE TRAIT A, P3
NR 29
TC 4
BP 31
EP 43
PY 1998
PD JAN
VL 5
IS 1
DI 10.1023/A:1023017029910
GA ZJ587
UT WOS:000073231700003
ER

PT J
AU Liu, LJ
   Guo, Q
AF Liu, Li-Juan
   Guo, Qiang
TI Life satisfaction in a sample of empty-nest elderly: a survey in the
   rural area of a mountainous county in China
SO QUALITY OF LIFE RESEARCH
J9 QUAL LIFE RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Liu, Li-Juan; Guo, Qiang] Second Mil Med Univ, Training Dept, Shanghai 200433, Peoples R China.
RP Guo, Q, Second Mil Med Univ, Training Dept, 800 Xiangyin Rd, Shanghai 200433, Peoples R China.
EM profguo@yahoo.com.cn
DE empty-nest elderly; life satisfaction; loneliness; depression
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; OLDER-ADULTS; HEALTH; LONELINESS; DEPRESSION;
   PREDICTORS; BEHAVIORS; SUPPORT
AB Objective To estimate the life satisfaction and its predictors between the empty-nest and not-empty-nest elderly.
   Methods A semi-structured questionnaire including socio-demographic characteristics, physical health, and the Life Satisfaction Index (LSI), UCLA Loneliness Scale (UCLA-LS), and Geriatric Depression Scale (GDS) was administered to 275 empty-nest and 315 not-empty-nest rural elderly in a Chinese county. Linear regression analysis was used to examine the predictors of LSI score.
   Results The empty-nest elderly had lower life satisfaction, lower income, poorer relationships with children, less social support, higher prevalence of chronic diseases, and more feelings of depression and loneliness compared to the not-empty-nest elderly. "Empty-nest status" was negatively related with life satisfaction. Depression was the strongest predictor of life satisfaction in both groups. The second strongest predictor was loneliness among the empty-nest group, while it was chronic diseases among the not-empty-nest group. Marital status and income were correlated with life satisfaction only among the empty-nest elderly.
   Conclusions The empty-nest elderly were likely to have mental health problems and to feel unsatisfied with their life. These findings also emphasize the importance of mental health as the determinant of life satisfaction among the empty-nest elderly.
CR BAIYEWU O, 1992, AGE AGEING, V21, P256, DOI 10.1093/ageing/21.4.256
   BLAZER D, 1992, J NERV MENT DIS, V180, P172, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199203000-00005
   Chau Janita, 2006, Psychol Health Med, V11, P48, DOI 10.1080/13548500500093688
   Fagerstrom C, 2007, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V44, P181, DOI 10.1016/j.archger.2006.03.004
   FAHRENBERG B, 1986, Z GERONTOL, V19, P323
   Greendale GA, 2000, J AM GERIATR SOC, V48, P305
   Inal S, 2007, BMC HEALTH SERV RES, V7, DOI 10.1186/1472-6963-7-30
   Iwatsubo Y, 1996, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V25, P160, DOI 10.1093/ije/25.1.160
   Lipovcan LK, 2007, CROAT MED J, V48, P727
   Liu LJ, 2007, QUAL LIFE RES, V16, P1275, DOI 10.1007/s11136-007-9250-0
   Liu LJ, 2007, PUBLIC HEALTH REP, V122, P407
   Long M. V., 2000, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V55, P311
   MORGAN K, 1987, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V150, P801, DOI 10.1192/bjp.150.6.801
   Newsom JT, 1996, PSYCHOL AGING, V11, P34, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.11.1.34
   Osborne RH, 2003, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V56, P138, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(02)00601-7
   Pelkonen M, 2008, CURR OPIN PULM MED, V14, P105, DOI 10.1097/MCP.0b013e3282f379e9
   PILLAY AL, 1988, PSYCHOL REP, V63, P591
   RUSSELL D, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P472, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.39.3.472
   SPSS Inc, 1999, SPSS VERS 10 0 WIND
   STOLAR GE, 1992, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V35, P305, DOI 10.2190/NEK7-5WGN-YEQU-N2CN
   Strine TW, 2008, J COMMUN HEALTH, V33, P40, DOI 10.1007/s10900-007-9066-4
   Swami V, 2007, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V42, P161, DOI 10.1007/s00127-006-0140-5
   Wagert PV, 2005, AGE AGEING, V34, P249, DOI 10.1093/ageing/afi044
   WOOD V, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P465
NR 24
TC 16
BP 823
EP 830
PY 2008
PD AUG
VL 17
IS 6
DI 10.1007/s11136-008-9370-1
GA 332CK
UT WOS:000258059200001
ER

PT J
AU Gosselin, P
   Maassarani, R
   Younger, A
   Perron, M
AF Gosselin, Pierre
   Maassarani, Reem
   Younger, Alastair
   Perron, Melanie
TI Children's Deliberate Control of Facial Action Units Involved in Sad and
   Happy Expressions
SO JOURNAL OF NONVERBAL BEHAVIOR
J9 J NONVERBAL BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Gosselin, Pierre; Maassarani, Reem; Younger, Alastair] Univ Ottawa, Sch Psychol, Ottawa, ON K1N 6N5, Canada.
   [Perron, Melanie] Laurentian Univ, Dept Psychol, Sudbury, ON P3E 2C6, Canada.
RP Gosselin, P, Univ Ottawa, Sch Psychol, Vanier Hall,136 Jean Jacques Lussier,Room 3002, Ottawa, ON K1N 6N5, Canada.
EM pgosseli@uottawa.ca
DE Emotion; Facial expression; Motor control; Children
ID EMOTION
AB Few attempts have been made since the pioneer work of Ekman et al. (1980) to examine the development of the deliberate control of facial action units in children. We are reporting here two studies concerned with this issue. In Study 1, we investigated children's ability to activate facial action units involved in sadness and happiness expressions as well as combinations of these action units. In Study 2, we examined children's ability to pose happiness and sadness with their face, without telling them which action unit to activate. The children who took part in this study were simply asked to portray happiness and sadness as convincingly as possible. The results of Study 1 indicate a strong developmental progression in children's ability to produce elementary facial components of both emotions as well as in their ability to produce a combination of the elements in the case of happiness. In agreement with prior research in motor development, several non-target action units were also activated when children performed the task. Their occurrence persisted throughout childhood, indicating limitations in the finer motor control achieved by children across age. The results obtained in Study 2 paralleled those obtained in Study 1 in many respects, providing evidence that the children used the technique of deliberate action to pose the two target emotions.
CR CACIOPPO JT, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P260, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.2.260
   Darwin C., 1872, EXPRESSION EMOTIONS
   DEBOULOGNE GBD, 1862, MECANISME PHYSL HUMA
   EKMAN P, 1982, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V6, P238, DOI 10.1007/BF00987191
   Ekman P, 1978, FACIAL ACTION CODING
   EKMAN P, 1992, FACS UPDATE DO UNPUB
   EKMAN P, 1980, CHILD DEV, V51, P886, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1980.tb02627.x
   Ekman Paul, 2003, EMOTIONS REVEALED RE
   Gosselin P, 2010, EMOTION, V10, P266, DOI 10.1037/a0017748
   GOSSELIN P, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P83, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.1.83
   Green JR, 2000, J SPEECH LANG HEAR R, V43, P239
   GROSS L, 1991, DEV REV, V11, P368
   Kwint L, 1934, CHILD DEV, V5, P1
   LEWIS M, 1987, DEV PSYCHOL, V23, P690, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.23.5.690
   ODOM RD, 1972, CHILD DEV, V43, P359, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1972.tb01109.x
   Provins KA, 1997, J MOTOR BEHAV, V29, P183
   RINN WE, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P52, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.95.1.52
   ROSENBERG EL, 2005, WHAT FACE REVEALS BA, P63
   Scherer KR, 2007, EMOTION, V7, P113, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.7.1.113
   SCHWARTZ GE, 1976, SCIENCE, V192, P489, DOI 10.1126/science.1257786
   Widen SC, 2008, COGNITIVE DEV, V23, P291, DOI 10.1016/j.cogdev.2008.01.002
NR 21
TC 0
BP 225
EP 242
PY 2011
PD SEP
VL 35
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s10919-011-0110-9
GA 790AE
UT WOS:000292560100004
ER

PT J
AU Lu, L
   Kao, SF
   Hsieh, YH
AF Lu, Luo
   Kao, Shu-Fang
   Hsieh, Ying-Hui
TI Positive Attitudes Toward Older People and Well-being Among Chinese
   Community Older Adults
SO JOURNAL OF APPLIED GERONTOLOGY
J9 J APPL GERONTOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lu, Luo] Natl Taiwan Univ, Dept Business Adm, Taipei 106, Taiwan.
   [Kao, Shu-Fang] Hsuan Chuang Univ, Dept Appl Psychol, Hsinchu, Taiwan.
   [Hsieh, Ying-Hui] Tzu Chi Univ, Dept Human Dev, Hualien, Taiwan.
RP Lu, L, Natl Taiwan Univ, Dept Business Adm, 1 Sec 4,Roosevelt Rd, Taipei 106, Taiwan.
EM luolu@ntu.edu.tw
DE attitudes toward older people; social support; community participation;
   well-being
ID SELF-PERCEPTIONS; SOCIAL NETWORK; LATER LIFE; PARTICIPATION;
   PERSONALITY; RESOURCES; STUDENTS; STRESS; HEALTH; MIDDLE
AB We aimed to explore older people's attitudes toward aging and to further examine associations of such attitudes with their well-being in a Chinese society-Taiwan. Face-to-face interviews were conducted to collect data using structured questionnaires from a random sample of community older people (N = 316). We found that (a) older people possessed positive attitudes toward aging in general, but there were some group attitudinal differences associated with education attainment and urban residence; (b) older age, fewer social support, and less positive attitudes toward aging were related to more depressive symptoms; (c) younger age, greater social support, greater community participation, and more positive attitudes were related to higher happiness. The associations of positive attitudes with well-being were found after controlling for those of social support and community participation.
CR Antonucci T. C., 1987, HDB CLIN GERONTOLOGY, P291
   CHENG TA, 1984, 3 PAC C PSYCH SEOUL
   COE RM, 1984, GERONTOLOGIST, V24, P396
   Curtrona C., 1986, PSYCHOL AGING, V1, P47
   ERIKSON EH, 1982, LIFE CIRCLE COMPLETE
   Freund A. M., 1999, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V54B, P55, DOI DOI 10.1093/GER0NB/54B.1.P55
   Funderburk B, 2006, EDUC GERONTOL, V32, P447, DOI 10.1080/03601270600685651
   HANSON BS, 1989, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V130, P100
   Harris LA, 2001, EDUC GERONTOL, V27, P657, DOI 10.1080/036012701317117893
   HOBFOLL SE, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P513, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.44.3.513
   HOLAHAN CJ, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P389, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.2.389
   Hu Y. H, 1992, Q J COMMUNITY DEV, V58, P170
   Huang L. H, 1992, J NURSING, V39, P37
   Kahn R. L., 1980, LIFE-SPAN DEV BEHAV, V3, P253
   Kasl S. V, 1981, AGING BIOL BEHAVIOR, P345
   Laditka SB, 2004, EDUC GERONTOL, V30, P403, DOI 10.1080/03601270490433602
   Lee L. J., 1999, B NATL CHENGCHI U, V78, P1
   LEVY B, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P989, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.66.6.989
   Levy BR, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P261, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.2.261
   LIN MJ, 1993, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V16, P349
   LIN MJ, 1987, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V10, P85
   LIN SL, 1983, PHENOMENON AGING STU
   Lin W. Y, 2002, J NTU SOCIAL WORK, V6, P35
   LOGAN JR, 1992, SOC FORCES, V71, P451, DOI 10.2307/2580019
   LU L, 2009, J ED PSYCHOL, V32
   Lu L., 1997, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V2, P97
   Lu L, 2008, J SOC PSYCHOL, V148, P347, DOI 10.3200/SOCP.148.3.347-374
   LU L, 2008, ATTITUDES AGED AGING
   Lu L, 1997, J Health Psychol, V2, P471, DOI 10.1177/135910539700200404
   Lu L, 1998, Kaohsiung J Med Sci, V14, P139
   LU L, 2005, CHINESE J PSYCHOL, V47, P99
   Lu L., 2002, RES APPL PSYCHOL, V14, P221
   Menec VH, 1997, J AGING HEALTH, V9, P105, DOI 10.1177/089826439700900106
   Moor C, 2006, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V63, P241, DOI 10.2190/AKRY-UM4K-PB1V-PBHF
   Polizzi KG, 2002, EDUC GERONTOL, V28, P367, DOI 10.1080/03601270290081344
   RODIN J, 1992, AGING HLTH BEHAV, P174
   Tan PP, 2004, EDUC GERONTOL, V30, P305, DOI 10.1080/03601270490278830
   Zhou Y., 2003, J MANAGERIAL PSYCHOL, V18, P479, DOI 10.1108/02683940310494359
NR 38
TC 5
BP 622
EP 639
PY 2010
PD OCT
VL 29
IS 5
DI 10.1177/0733464809343289
GA 653VB
UT WOS:000282124400005
ER

PT J
AU Lethaby, AE
   Cooke, I
   Rees, M
AF Lethaby, A. E.
   Cooke, I
   Rees, M.
TI Progesterone or progestogen-releasing intrauterine systems for heavy
   menstrual bleeding
SO COCHRANE DATABASE OF SYSTEMATIC REVIEWS
J9 COCHRANE DB SYST REV
LA English
DT Review
C1 Univ Auckland, Dept Obstet & Gynaecol, Auckland 1, New Zealand.
RP Lethaby, AE, Univ Auckland, Dept Obstet & Gynaecol, Private Bag 92019, Auckland 1, New Zealand.
EM a.lethaby@auckland.ac.nz
ID RANDOMIZED COMPARATIVE TRIAL; THERMAL BALLOON ABLATION; BLOOD-LOSS;
   IDIOPATHIC MENORRHAGIA; ENDOMETRIAL RESECTION; MEFENAMIC-ACID; LNG-IUS;
   LEVONORGESTREL; HYSTERECTOMY; DEVICE
AB Background Heavy menstrual bleeding (HMB) is an important cause of ill health in women and it accounts for 12% of all gynaecology referrals in the UK. Heavy menstrual bleeding is clinically defined as greater than or equal to 80 ml of blood loss per menstrual cycle. However, women may complain of excessive bleeding when their blood loss is less than 80 ml. Hysterectomy is often used to treat women with this complaint but medical therapy may be a successful alternative.
   The intrauterine coil device was originally developed as a contraceptive but the addition of uterine relaxing hormones, progestogens, to these devices resulted in a large reduction in menstrual blood loss. Case studies of two types of progesterone or progestogen-releasing systems, Progestasert and Mirena, reported reductions of up to 90% and that dysmenorrhoea may be improved. Insertion, however, may be regarded as invasive by some women, which affects its acceptability as a treatment. Frequent intermenstrual bleeding and spotting is also likely during the first few months.
   Objectives To determine the effectiveness and acceptability of progesterone or progestogen-releasing intrauterine devices in achieving a reduction in heavy menstrual bleeding.
   Search strategy All studies which might describe randomised controlled trials of progesterone or progestagen-releasing intrauterine devices for the treatment of heavy menstrual bleeding were obtained by electronic searches of The Cochrane Library, MEDLINE (1966 to 2005) and EMBASE (1980 to 2005). Companies producing progestogen-releasing intrauterine devices and experts in the field were contacted for information on published and unpublished trials.
   Selection criteria Randomised controlled trials in women of reproductive age treated with progesterone or progestogen-releasing intrauterine devices versus no treatment, placebo, or other medical or surgical therapy for heavy menstrual bleeding within primary care, family planning or specialist clinic settings were eligible for inclusion. Women with postmenopausal bleeding, intermenstrual or irregular bleeding, or pathological causes of heavy menstrual bleeding were excluded.
   Data collection and analysis Potential trials were independently assessed by three review authors and nine trials met the criteria for inclusion in the review. The reviewers extracted the data independently and data were pooled where appropriate. Odds ratios (OR) were estimated from the data for dichotomous outcomes and weighted mean differences (WMD) for continuous outcomes. The primary outcome was reduction in menstrual blood loss but incidence of side effects, changes in quality of life, satisfaction and acceptability measures were also assessed.
   Main results Progesterone or progestogen-releasing intrauterine systems have not been compared to placebo or no treatment. Progestasert has been compared to a number of different medical therapies in one small study but no conclusions can be made about its effectiveness. The levonorgestrel-releasing intrauterine device (LNG IUS) has been compared to oral cyclical norethisterone ( NET) administered on days 5 to 26 of the menstrual cycle in one trial and was significantly more effective although there was a large reduction in loss from baseline in both groups. Some short term side effects were more common in the LNG IUS group but a significantly greater proportion of women in this group were satisfied and willing to continue with their treatment. In one trial of women awaiting hysterectomy, where the LNG IUS was compared with a control group taking their existing medical therapy, a higher proportion of the women in the intrauterine device group cancelled their planned surgery after six months of treatment.
   The LNG IUS has been compared to an endometrial ablation: either transcervical resection of the endometrium (TCRE) (two trials) or balloon ablation (three trials). There was a significantly greater mean reduction in menstrual bleeding in one trial in those undergoing balloon ablation (WMD -45.2 units, 95% CI -56.9 to -33.5), a lower score on the pictorial blood loss chart (PBAC) (WMD 33.2 units, 95% CI 27.2 to 39.2) and higher rates of successful treatment in 3 trials including both balloon and TCRE (OR 0.28, 95% CI 0.14 to 0.58) but the rates of satisfaction with treatment was were similar. There was no conclusive evidence of changes in quality of life between groups but women with the LNG IUS had a greater incidence of progestogenic side effects within one year. The LNG IUS has been compared to hysterectomy in one trial. There was no evidence of a change in quality of life scores but the LNG IUS treatment had lower costs than with hysterectomy, both at one and five-years follow up.
   Authors' conclusions The levonorgestrel-releasing intrauterine device (LNG IUS) is more effective than cyclical norethisterone (for 21 days) as a treatment for heavy menstrual bleeding. Women with an LNG IUS are more satisfied and willing to continue with treatment but experience more side effects, such as intermenstrual bleeding and breast tenderness.
   The LNG IUS results in a smaller mean reduction in menstrual blood loss (as assessed by the PBAC chart) than endometrial ablation but there is no evidence of a difference in the rate of satisfaction with treatment. Women with an LNG IUS experience more progestogenic side effects compared to women having TCRE for treatment of their heavy menstrual bleeding but there is no evidence of a difference in their perceived quality of life.
   The LNG IUS treatment costs less than hysterectomy but there is no evidence of a difference in quality of life measures between these groups.
   There are no data available from randomised controlled trials comparing progesterone-releasing intrauterine systems to either placebo or other commonly used medical therapies for heavy menstrual bleeding.
CR ABDELALIM, EVALUATION LNG IUS M
   ABDELALIM SAR, EVALUATION ROLE LEVO
   ANDERSSON K, 1994, CONTRACEPTION, V49, P56, DOI 10.1016/0010-7824(94)90109-0
   Barrington JW, 2003, EUR J OBSTET GYN R B, V108, P72, DOI 10.1016/S0301-2115(02)00408-6
   BERQVIST A, 1983, BRIT J OBSTET GYNAEC, V90, P255
   Bradlow J, 1992, PATTERNS REFERRAL
   BUSFIELD R, IN PRESS BJOG
   CAMERON IT, 1987, PROSTAGLANDINS, V34, P99, DOI 10.1016/0090-6980(87)90267-X
   CAMERON IT, 1989, BAILLIERE CLIN OB GY, V3, P315, DOI 10.1016/S0950-3552(89)80024-0
   CHIMBIRA TH, 1980, BRIT J OBSTET GYNAEC, V87, P603, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-0528.1980.tb05013.x
   CLARKE A, 1995, BRIT J OBSTET GYNAEC, V102, P611, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-0528.1995.tb11398.x
   COLE S, 1971, J OBSTET GYNAECOLOGY, V78, P939
   COULTER A, 1995, INT J TECHNOL ASSESS, V11, P456
   Crosignani PG, 1997, OBSTET GYNECOL, V90, P257, DOI 10.1016/S0029-7844(97)00226-3
   *ECLIPSE, 2005, EFF COST EFF LEV REL
   FARQUHAR CM, 1996, AUST NZ J OBSTET GYN, V36, P1
   GATH D, 1982, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V140, P335, DOI 10.1192/bjp.140.4.335
   HALLBERG L, 1966, ACTA OBSTET GYN SCAN, V45, P320
   Halmesmaki K, 2004, HUM REPROD, V19, P378, DOI 10.1093/humrep/deh055
   HIGHAM JM, 1990, BRIT J OBSTET GYNAEC, V97, P734, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-0528.1990.tb16249.x
   Hurskainen R, 2004, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V291, P1456, DOI 10.1001/jama.291.12.1456
   Hurskainen R, 2004, ACTA OBSTET GYN SCAN, V83, P401, DOI 10.1111/j.0001-6349.2004.00440.x
   Hurskainen R, 2001, LANCET, V357, P273, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(00)03615-1
   Inki P, 2002, ULTRASOUND OBST GYN, V20, P381, DOI 10.1046/j.1469-0705.2002.00805.x
   Irvine GA, 1998, BRIT J OBSTET GYNAEC, V105, P592, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-0528.1998.tb10172.x
   Istre O, 2001, FERTIL STERIL, V76, P304, DOI 10.1016/S0015-0282(01)01909-4
   Janssen CAH, 1999, EUR J OBSTET GYN R B, V85, P135
   JANSSEN CAH, 1995, OBSTET GYNECOL, V85, P977, DOI 10.1016/0029-7844(95)00062-V
   KARACAOGLU U, 2001, JINEKOLOJI VE OBSTET, V15, P172
   KHAN KS, LONG TERM RANDOMISED
   Kittelsen N, 1998, GYNAECOL ENDOSC, V7, P61, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2508.1998.00165.x
   Lahteenmaki P, 1998, BRIT MED J, V316, P1122
   LARSSON B, 1983, CURR THER RES CLIN E, V33, P869
   MCMILLAN L, RANDOMISED CONTROLLE
   MCMILLAN L, 1998, RANDOMISED CONTROLLE
   MILSOM I, 1991, AM J OBSTET GYNECOL, V164, P879
   Odlind V, 1996, BAILLIERE CLIN OB GY, V10, P55, DOI 10.1016/S0950-3552(96)80062-9
   PETO V, 1993, FAM PRACT, V10, P207, DOI 10.1093/fampra/10.2.207
   Rauramo I, 2004, OBSTET GYNECOL, V104, P1314, DOI 10.1097/01.AOG.0000143824.16435.91
   Reid PC, 2005, BJOG-INT J OBSTET GY, V112, P1121, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-0528.2005.00642.x
   ROGERSON L, 1999, SMART SATISFACTION M
   Romer T, 2000, EUR J OBSTET GYN R B, V90, P27, DOI 10.1016/S0301-2115(99)00217-1
   SHAW R, 2005, RANDOMISED COMP LEVO
   Soysal Mehmet, 2002, Zentralbl Gynakol, V124, P213, DOI 10.1055/s-2002-32434
   Suvisaari J, 1996, CONTRACEPTION, V54, P201, DOI 10.1016/S0010-7824(96)00189-8
   *WORK PART BEH NAT, 1998, GUID MAN HEAV MENSTR
NR 46
TC 56
AR CD002126
PY 2005
IS 4
DI 10.1002/14651858.CD002126.pub2
GA 096UK
UT WOS:000241402100116
ER

PT J
AU Luty, J
   Arokiadass, SMR
AF Luty, Jason
   Arokiadass, Sujaa Mary Rajagopal
TI Satisfaction with life and opioid dependence
SO SUBSTANCE ABUSE TREATMENT PREVENTION AND POLICY
J9 SUBST ABUSE TREAT PR
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Luty, Jason] S Essex Partnership NHS Trust, Dept Psychiat, Southend On Sea, Essex, England.
   [Arokiadass, Sujaa Mary Rajagopal] S Essex Partnership NHS Trust, Dept Forens Psychiat, Southend On Sea, Essex, England.
RP Luty, J, S Essex Partnership NHS Trust, Dept Psychiat, Southend On Sea, Essex, England.
EM sl006h3607@blueyonder.co.uk; sujaamary_26@yahoo.co.in
ID SUBSTANCE USE; COMORBIDITY; ANTECEDENTS; DISORDERS; ALCOHOL; SCALE;
   ABUSE
AB Background: Serious substance misuse and dependence is widely seen as damaging to an individual and to society in general. Whereas the medical and society effects of substance misuse are widely described, some commentators suggest substance misuse may be an "alternative lifestyle".
   Aim: To assess general life satisfaction amongst treatment-seeking people with substance dependence.
   Methods: The Satisfaction With Life Scale (SWLS) was administered to a sample of opioid-dependent people receiving substitute medication.
   Results: 105 subjects and 105 age-sex matched subjects in a comparison group completed the questionnaire. The mean SWLS score was 7.12 (SD = 10.6; median = 6) for patients compared to 22.6 (SD = 6.8) in the comparison group. (Two sided p < 0.0001; Median difference = -13.5; Wilcoxon signed rank test.)
   Conclusion: The study used a validated instrument and objective reports to confirm significantly higher rates of dissatisfaction with life among opioid dependent people in treatment when compared to members of the general population.
CR BERTRAM SB, 1975, ANN AM ACAD POLIT SS, V417, P110
   BLANCHARD S, 2007, CANNABIS WAS CRIMINA
   Brooner RK, 1997, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V54, P71
   *DEP HLTH, 1999, DRUG MIS DEP GUID CL
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Farrell M, 2001, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V179, P432, DOI 10.1192/bjp.179.5.432
   FOX CR, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1038
   Fulkerson JA, 1999, ADDICTION, V94, P495, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.1999.9444955.x
   Gow AJ, 2005, BRIT MED J, V331, P141, DOI 10.1136/bmj.38531.675660.F7
   *HOM AFF SEL COMM, 2000, GOV DRUGS POL IS IT
   Jaycox LH, 2003, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V42, P701, DOI 10.1097/01.CH1.0000046846.56865.F9
   Luty J, 2006, PSYCHIAT B, V30, P257, DOI 10.1192/pb.30.7.257
   LUTY JS, 2002, SUBST USE MISUSE, V38, P46
   MCARA L, 2004, TRUANCY SCH EXCLUSIO, V4, P3
   nes B., 2006, POLITICS
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   Poikolainen K, 2002, CURR OPIN PSYCHIATR, V15, P241, DOI 10.1097/00001504-200205000-00003
   Poikolainen K, 2006, BRIT MED J, V332, P803, DOI 10.1136/bmj.332.7545.803
   REGIER D A, 1990, Journal of the American Medical Association, V264, P2511, DOI 10.1001/jama.264.19.2511
   ROUNSAVILLE BJ, 1985, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V42, P1072
   *ROYAL COLL PSYCH, 2000, DRUG DIL CHOIC
   Schimmack U, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P582, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.4.582
   Webb E, 1998, MED EDUC, V32, P325, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2923.1998.00204.x
NR 23
TC 2
AR 2
PY 2008
PD JAN 28
VL 3
DI 10.1186/1747-597X-3-2
GA 432EA
UT WOS:000265115100001
ER

PT J
AU FLETCHER, GJO
   FITNESS, J
   BLAMPIED, NM
AF FLETCHER, GJO
   FITNESS, J
   BLAMPIED, NM
TI THE LINK BETWEEN ATTRIBUTIONS AND HAPPINESS IN CLOSE RELATIONSHIPS - THE
   ROLES OF DEPRESSION AND EXPLANATORY STYLE
SO JOURNAL OF SOCIAL AND CLINICAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
RP FLETCHER, GJO, UNIV CANTERBURY,DEPT PSYCHOL,CHRISTCHURCH 1,NEW ZEALAND.
CR Abramson L. Y., 1988, COGNITIVE PROCESS, P3
   BARGH JA, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P925, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.925
   Beck AT, 1967, DEPRESSION CLIN EXPT
   BERLEY RA, 1984, ADV COGNITIVE BEHAVI, V3, P1
   FINCHAM FD, 1985, CONT ATTRIBUTION THE, P203
   FINCHAM FD, 1987, J MARRIAGE FAM, V49, P797, DOI 10.2307/351973
   FINCHAM FD, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P739, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.4.739
   FINCHAM FD, 1987, COGNITIVE THER RES, V11, P71, DOI 10.1007/BF01183133
   FLETCHER GJO, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P481
   Gotlib I. H., 1988, HDB PERSONAL RELATIO, P543
   GRIGG F, 1989, J SOC PERS RELAT, V6, P61, DOI 10.1177/026540758900600104
   HOLTZWORTHMUNROE A, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1398, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.6.1398
   JACOBSON NS, 1985, COGNITIVE THER RES, V9, P35, DOI 10.1007/BF01178749
   KYLE SO, 1985, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V3, P335
   PETERSON C, 1982, COGNITIVE THER RES, V6, P287, DOI 10.1007/BF01173577
   PETERSON C, 1984, PSYCHOL REV, V91, P347, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.91.3.347
   PIETROMONACO PR, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P799, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.3.799
   PYSZCZYNSKI T, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P994, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.5.994
   ROBINS CJ, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P880, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.5.880
   SELIGMAN C, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P453, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.38.3.453
   STERNBERG RJ, 1987, UNPUB CONSTRUCT VALI
   THOMPSON JS, 1986, AM J FAM THER, V14, P123, DOI 10.1080/01926188608250629
   Weiss R. L., 1977, HDB BEHAV ASSESSMENT, P555
NR 23
TC 25
BP 243
EP 255
PY 1990
PD SUM
VL 9
IS 2
DI 10.1521/jscp.1990.9.2.243
GA DL105
UT WOS:A1990DL10500007
ER

PT J
AU Han, JS
AF Han, Ji-Sheng
TI Acupuncture Research Is Part of My Life
SO PAIN MEDICINE
J9 PAIN MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 Peking Univ, Neurosci Res Inst, Beijing 100871, Peoples R China.
RP Han, JS, Peking Univ, Neurosci Res Inst, Beijing 100871, Peoples R China.
EM hanjisheng@bjmu.edu.cn
DE Acupuncture; Pain; Drug Addiction
ID DIFFERENT FREQUENCIES; ELECTROACUPUNCTURE; STIMULATION; RATS; ANALGESIA;
   RNA
AB Acupuncture has been used in China for more than 3,000 years. Although the clinical application of acupuncture is very popular, its mechanisms of action are still unclear. Beginning in the middle of the 20th century, a boost of research on acupuncture emerged in China, and I was one of the researchers involved in this episode. With the help of modern neuroscience, the mechanisms of acupuncture for pain management have been unraveled at least partly. This article describes my decision as a young medical graduate to devote my life to research on acupuncture and pain medicine; it has since been my life's journey-one full of challenges and happiness, pitfalls and achievements.
CR HAN JS, 1984, PAIN S, V2, P543
   HAN JS, 1982, ANNU REV PHARMACOL, V22, P193, DOI 10.1146/annurev.pa.22.040182.001205
   HAN JS, 1993, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V31, P169, DOI 10.1016/0376-8716(93)90069-3
   HAN JS, 1984, PAIN, V18, P367
   Han JS, 2003, TRENDS NEUROSCI, V26, P17, DOI 10.1016/S0166-2236(02)00006-1
   HAN JS, 1995, PHARMACOLOGICAL SCIENCES: PERSPECTIVES FOR RESEARCH AND THERAPY IN THE LATE 1990S, P199
   HAN JS, 1992, NEWS PHYSIOL SCI, V7, P176
   HAN JS, 2005, SUBSTANCE ABUSE COMP, P743
   Jiang YQ, 2008, PAIN, V137, P495, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2007.10.011
   Lambert C., 2009, EVID-BASED COMPL ALT, DOI [10.1093/ecam/nen074, DOI 10.1093/ECAM/NEN074]
   Liang XB, 2002, MOL BRAIN RES, V108, P51, DOI 10.1016/S0169-328X(02)00513-2
   LIU HX, 2006, EVID-BASED COMPL ALT
   Overstreet DH, 2008, NEUROCHEM RES, V33, P2166, DOI 10.1007/s11064-008-9791-9
   *PEK MED COLL RES, 1973, CHIN MED J, V3, P151
   *PEK MED COLL RES, 1974, SCI SINICA, V17, P112
   Tang NM, 1997, PAIN, V71, P71, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(97)03341-1
   Wang F, 2008, NEUROCHEM RES, V33, P2023, DOI 10.1007/s11064-008-9822-6
   Xing GG, 2007, EXP NEUROL, V208, P323, DOI 10.1016/j.expneurol.2007.09.004
   Yu ACH, 2008, NEUROCHEM RES, V33, P1911, DOI 10.1007/s11064-008-9663-3
   Zhang WT, 2003, BRAIN RES, V982, P168, DOI 10.1016/S0006-8993(03)02983-4
NR 20
TC 1
BP 611
EP 618
PY 2009
PD MAY-JUN
VL 10
IS 4
DI 10.1111/j.1526-4637.2009.00633.x
GA 454JQ
UT WOS:000266678600005
ER

PT J
AU de Castro, EK
   Moreno-Jimenez, B
   Rodriguez-Carvajal, R
AF de Castro, Elisa Kern
   Moreno-Jimenez, Bernardo
   Rodriguez-Carvajal, Raquel
TI Psychological well-being in adults transplanted in childhood
SO PEDIATRIC TRANSPLANTATION
J9 PEDIATR TRANSPLANT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Autonoma Madrid, Dept Biol & Hlth Psychol, Fac Psychol, E-28049 Madrid, Spain.
RP Moreno-Jimenez, B, Univ Autonoma Madrid, Dept Biol & Hlth Psychol, Fac Psychol, Ciudad Univ Cantoblanco,Ctra Colmenar Viejo,Km 15, E-28049 Madrid, Spain.
EM bernardo.moreno@uam.es
DE organ transplantation; child; psychological adjustment; outcome
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; NEGATIVE AFFECT; SELF-CONCEPT; ILLNESS; DISEASE; AGE
AB Few studies have explored the long-term psychological effects on young adults of childhood transplants. The aim of the present work was to examine psychological adaptation related to self-concept, self-esteem and subjective well-being in young adults who had undergone solid organ transplantation in childhood. Twenty-four adults transplanted in childhood participated in the study (13 of them received kidney transplants, five heart transplants and six liver transplants). Participants were of both sexes, aged 18-22, and were selected from three public hospitals in Madrid. The results reveal no differences in psychological adaptation according to the transplant type (kidney, heart, or liver), and a significant difference in negative affect between women and men (women present more negative affect than men). Hierarchical regression analysis, after controlling for possible confounding effects of demographic and clinical variables, showed the predictive power of self-esteem to explain positive affect (60% of the total variance). Furthermore, physical self-concept, health status and time on waiting list explain 71% of the negative affect variance. Our data suggest the importance of self-esteem for the positive affect, and the power of clinical variables for the negative affect in young adults transplanted in childhood.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   BAKER F, 1994, BONE MARROW TRANSPL, V13, P589
   Banos RM, 2000, PSYCHOL REP, V87, P269
   BLUMGORDILLO B, 2003, NEFROLOGIA PEDIAT, P579
   CASTRO EK, 2006, IN PRESS PSICOL ESTU
   Charles ST, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P136, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.80.1.136
   Chasteen AL, 2003, OMEGA-J DEATH DYING, V47, P313, DOI 10.2190/W7H7-TE9E-1FWN-B8XD
   CLARK A, 1993, COMO DESARROLLAR AUT
   Cohen J., 1983, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   DELLEFAVE A, 2006, CONTRIBUTIONS POSITI, V9, P165
   DEPABLOS AL, 2000, NEFROLOGIA PEDIAT, P341
   Devins GM, 1997, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V16, P529
   EISER C, 1985, PSYCHOL CHILDHOOD IL
   Frieson T C, 1996, J Transpl Coord, V6, P20
   GALANTOALOS G, 1984, ACTITUDES HACIA MISM
   Gartstein MA, 2000, J APPL DEV PSYCHOL, V21, P315, DOI 10.1016/S0193-3973(00)00043-5
   Goodwin M, 2000, INT J PSYCHIAT CLIN, V4, P93
   Griffin KJ, 2001, PEDIATR TRANSPLANT, V5, P246, DOI 10.1034/j.1399-3046.2001.005004246.x
   GUILLON MS, 2004, NEUROPSYCHIAT ENFAN, V52, P30
   Harmon W, 1998, TRANSPLANT P, V30, P1952, DOI 10.1016/S0041-1345(98)00492-8
   Lindqvist R, 1998, J ADV NURS, V27, P312, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1998.00523.x
   Manzetti JD, 1997, CLIN CHEST MED, V18, P383, DOI 10.1016/S0272-5231(05)70386-5
   MAROTO E, 1997, AN ESP PEDIATR, P27
   McCormick Kim M, 2005, Can J Cardiovasc Nurs, V15, P10
   MIGONE RF, 1991, INTERDISCIPLINARIA, V10, P169
   Morrow WR, 2000, PROG PEDIATR CARDIOL, V11, P99, DOI 10.1016/S1058-9813(00)00041-2
   PANDOLFO AC, 2000, INT LIVER TRANSPLANT, V6, P73
   PHILLIPS B, 2002, ANN M ASS ADV BEH TH
   Roid G, 1988, TENNESSEE SELF CONCE
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Sandin B, 1999, PSICOTHEMA, V11, P37
   Sotelo MJ, 2000, PSYCHOL REP, V87, P731
   STREISAND RM, 2003, BIOPSYCHOSOCIAL PERS, P95
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P719
   ZAMORA I, 1997, AVANCES TRASPLANTE R, P25
   Zipfel S, 1998, Z KARDIOL, V87, P436, DOI 10.1007/s003920050198
NR 36
TC 4
BP 272
EP 278
PY 2007
PD MAY
VL 11
IS 3
DI 10.1111/j.1399-3046.2006.00648.x
GA 153EU
UT WOS:000245415600008
ER

PT J
AU Johnson, GJ
   Johnson, WR
AF Johnson, GJ
   Johnson, WR
TI Perceived overqualification, positive and negative affectivity, and
   satisfaction with work
SO JOURNAL OF SOCIAL BEHAVIOR AND PERSONALITY
J9 J SOC BEHAV PERS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Iowa State Univ Sci & Technol, Dept Sociol, Ames, IA 50011 USA.
RP Johnson, GJ, Iowa State Univ Sci & Technol, Dept Sociol, Ames, IA 50011 USA.
ID JOB-SATISFACTION; DISPOSITIONAL APPROACH; ORGANIZATIONAL-BEHAVIOR; MOOD;
   STRESS; PERSONALITY; PREDICTORS; ATTITUDES; STRAINS; HEALTH
AB We examined the effects of perceived overqualification on satisfaction with work and the moderator effect of positive and negative affectivity on the relationship for 288 members of a midwestern American postal workers union local. Gender differences in positive and negative affectivity scores were also examined. Perceived overqualification was represented by two indicators: perceived lack of growth opportunity (no-grow) and perceived mismatch. Perceived lack of growth opportunity, but not perceived mismatch, was significantly negatively associated with work satisfaction. Perceived no-grow was associated with less positive affect, but not more negative affect. These findings are suggestive of Herzberg's (1966) two-factor theory of job satisfaction. Additional research is needed on the joint role of positive and negative affectivity on work, and gender differences in positive affectivity and negative affectivity in work. The significant positive interaction between no-grow and negative affect on satisfaction with work does not support our hypothesis that the negative relationship between overqualification and satisfaction with work was greater for those perceiving high negative affect than for those perceiving low negative affect.
CR AGHO AO, 1993, HUM RELAT, V46, P1006
   ARVEY RD, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P187, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.74.2.187
   BRIEF AP, 1988, J APPL PSYCHOL, V73, P193, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.73.2.193
   BURKE MJ, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P402, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.78.3.402
   CHEN PY, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P398, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.76.3.398
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1975, BOREDOM ANXIETY
   DUNNETTE MD, 1967, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V2, P143, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(67)90027-X
   Edwards JR, 1991, INT REV IND ORG PSYC, V6
   Eysenck H. J., 1968, MANUAL EYSENCK PERSO
   Eysenck HJ, 1975, EYSENCK PERSONALITY
   French J. R. P., 1982, MECH JOB STRESS STRA
   FULLAGAR C, 1986, J APPL PSYCHOL, V71, P129, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.71.1.129
   GEORGE JM, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P310, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.2.310
   GEORGE JM, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P317, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.74.2.317
   HACKMAN JR, 1975, J APPL PSYCHOL, V60, P159, DOI 10.1037/h0076546
   HARDING SD, 1982, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V3, P167, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(82)90031-9
   HERZBERG F., 1959, MOTIVATION WORK
   Herzberg F., 1966, WORK NATURE MAN
   HOCHWARTER WA, 1995, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V10, P757
   ISRAEL BA, 1992, CONDITIONS WORK DIGE, V11, P152
   Kunin T, 1955, PERS PSYCHOL, V8, P65, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1955.tb01189.x
   LEVIN I, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P752, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.74.5.752
   MEYER GJ, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P691, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.691
   MOYLE P, 1995, J ORGAN BEHAV, V16, P647, DOI 10.1002/job.4030160705
   PARKES KR, 1990, J APPL PSYCHOL, V75, P399, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.75.4.399
   PAYNE R, 1983, J VOCAT BEHAV, V22, P136, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(83)90023-4
   PRICE JL, 1986, HDB ORG MEASURES
   SCHALL TJ, 1991, CYTOKINE, V3, P1
   SCHNEIDER B, 1992, JOB SATISFACTION HOW
   Smith P. C., 1969, MEASUREMENT SATISFAC
   Smith P. C., 1992, JOB SATISFACTION PEO, P5
   STAW BM, 1985, J APPL PSYCHOL, V70, P469, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.70.3.469
   STAW BM, 1986, ADMIN SCI QUART, V31, P56, DOI 10.2307/2392766
   STAW BM, 1984, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V35, P627, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.35.020184.003211
   TABER TD, 1995, J ORGAN BEHAV, V16, P101, DOI 10.1002/job.4030160202
   TELLEGEN A, 1982, UNPUB
   Tellegen A., 1985, ANXIETY ANXIETY DISO, P681
   TERRY DJ, 1993, AUST J PSYCHOL, V45, P168, DOI 10.1080/00049539308259135
   Watson D., 1987, J ORGAN BEHAV MANAGE, V8, P141, DOI 10.1300/J075v08n02_09
   WATSON D, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P465, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.96.3.465
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1020, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1020
   Weiss D. J., 1967, MANUAL MINNESOTA SAT
   WEISS HM, 1984, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V6, P1
   ZEVON MA, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P111, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.43.1.111
NR 47
TC 15
BP 167
EP 184
PY 2000
PD JUN
VL 15
IS 2
GA 431GZ
UT WOS:000168624600002
ER

PT J
AU Ryan, L
   Dziurawiec, S
AF Ryan, L
   Dziurawiec, S
TI Materialism and its relationship to life satisfaction
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Murdoch Univ, Murdoch, WA 6150, Australia.
RP Ryan, L, Murdoch Univ, South St, Murdoch, WA 6150, Australia.
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; SCALE DEVELOPMENT; MATERIAL VALUES; CONSUMPTION;
   POSSESSIONS; PERCEPTION; HAPPINESS; AMERICANS; GENDER
AB Studies into the consequences of pursuing a materialistic lifestyle have found that materialism is negatively related to life satisfaction. While most of these studies have been conducted using American samples, the few reported studies using Australian samples have limitations that the current study sought to address. Using a sample of 162 Australian adults and an improved methodology, a negative relationship was found, in that those individuals who were high in materialism were less satisfied with their 'life as a whole' and with specific 'life domains' than those who were low in materialism. The implications of these findings for future research are discussed.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   *AUSTR BUR STAT, 1996, 20295 AUSTR BUR STAT
   Belk Russell, 1995, COLLECTING CONSUMER
   BELK RW, 1985, J CONSUM RES, V12, P265, DOI 10.1086/208515
   BELK RW, 1984, ADV CONSUM RES, V11, P291
   BEUTEL AM, 1995, AM SOCIOL REV, V60, P436, DOI 10.2307/2096423
   BRYCE W, 1991, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V19, P237, DOI 10.2224/sbp.1991.19.4.237
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1981, MEANING THINGS DOMES
   DAWSON S, 1991, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V6, P363
   DEKHOFF G, 1992, STAT SOCIAL BEHAV SC
   DEVAUS DA, 1990, SURVEYS SOCIAL RES
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DITTMAR H, 1994, J ECON PSYCHOL, V15, P233, DOI 10.1016/0167-4870(94)90002-7
   Fife-Schaw C., 1995, RES METHODS PSYCHOL, P174
   FOURNIER S, 1991, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V6, P403
   Ger G, 1996, J ECON PSYCHOL, V17, P55, DOI 10.1016/0167-4870(95)00035-6
   GER G, 1990, ADV CONSUM RES, V17, P186
   Kau A. K., 2000, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V49, P317
   King Jonathan, 1978, WALTZING MAT
   Kline P., 1993, HDB PSYCHOL TESTING
   LaBarbera PA, 1997, PSYCHOL MARKET, V14, P71, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6793(199701)14:1<71::AID-MAR5>3.0.CO;2-L
   Mick DG, 1996, J CONSUM RES, V23, P106, DOI 10.1086/209470
   MUCHINSKY PM, 1993, PSYCHOL APPL WORK IN
   OGUINN TC, 1989, J CONSUM RES, V16, P147, DOI 10.1086/209204
   PRENTICE DA, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P993, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.53.6.993
   RICHINS ML, 1994, J CONSUM RES, V21, P522, DOI 10.1086/209415
   RICHINS ML, 1987, ADV CONSUM RES, V14, P352
   RICHINS ML, 1992, J CONSUM RES, V19, P303, DOI 10.1086/209304
   RICHINS ML, 1990, ADV CONSUM RES, V17, P169
   Rindfleisch A, 1997, J CONSUM RES, V23, P312, DOI 10.1086/209486
   SCHROEDER JE, 1995, J SOCIAL BEHAV PERSO, V10, P143
   SIRGY MJ, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P237, DOI 10.1007/BF01079198
   Sirgy MJ, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V43, P227, DOI 10.1023/A:1006820429653
   Sirgy MJ, 1998, J ADVERTISING, V27, P125
   WILLIAMS J, 1992, MEANING, MEASURE AND MORALITY OF MATERIALISM, P149
   YOON K, 1995, PSYCHOL REP, V77, P455
NR 36
TC 30
BP 185
EP 197
PY 2001
PD AUG
VL 55
IS 2
DI 10.1023/A:1011002123169
GA 456MM
UT WOS:000170086300003
ER

PT J
AU BOWMAN, GD
   STERN, M
AF BOWMAN, GD
   STERN, M
TI ADJUSTMENT TO OCCUPATIONAL STRESS - THE RELATIONSHIP OF PERCEIVED
   CONTROL TO EFFECTIVENESS OF COPING STRATEGIES
SO JOURNAL OF COUNSELING PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J COUNS PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 SUNY ALBANY,DEPT COUNSELING PSYCHOL,ALBANY,NY 12222.
ID GENERAL HEALTH QUESTIONNAIRE; NEGATIVE AFFECTIVITY; MENTAL-HEALTH; JOB
   STRESS; COMMUNITY SAMPLE; SOCIAL SUPPORT; BURNOUT; STRAIN; NURSES;
   SATISFACTION
AB A sample of 187 medical center nurses described 2 stressful occupational episodes varying in perceived controllability and provided information regarding the coping strategies used.  Outcome measures assessed effectiveness of coping across 3 dimensions:  perceived coping effectiveness, job affect, and psychological adjustment.  Negative affectivity was measured to control for its tendency to inflate stress-adjustment relationships.  Use of problem-solving strategies was related to perceived coping effectiveness only for high-control episodes.  However, differential use of coping across levels of controllability was not related to job affect or psychological adjustment.  Avoidant coping was strongly associated with negative affect at work.  In contrast, problem-reappraisal and problem-solving strategies were related to positive affect at work.  Implications for theory and practice are discussed.
CR ALDWIN CM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P337, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.2.337
   GRAYTOFT P, 1981, SOC SCI MED-MED SOC, V15, P639, DOI 10.1016/0271-7123(81)90087-0
   BANKS MH, 1980, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V53, P187
   BANKS MH, 1983, PSYCHOL MED, V13, P349
   BEEHR TA, 1990, J VOCAT BEHAV, V36, P61, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(90)90015-T
   Billings A G, 1981, J Behav Med, V4, P139, DOI 10.1007/BF00844267
   BRIEF AP, 1908, J APPL PSYCHOL, V73, P193
   COHEN J, 1988, STATISTICAL POWER AN
   Collins D.L., 1983, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V2, P149, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.2.2.149
   DECKER PJ, 1993, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V40, P470
   DEWE PJ, 1985, RES EDUC, V33, P27
   Folkman S, 1988, MANUAL WAYS COPING Q
   FOLKMAN S, 1980, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V21, P219, DOI 10.2307/2136617
   FORSYTHE CJ, 1987, COGNITIVE THER RES, V11, P473, DOI 10.1007/BF01175357
   GERSTEIN LH, 1992, HDB COUNSELING PSYCH, P581
   GOLDBERG DP, 1978, MANUAL GENERAL HLTH
   GRAYTOFT P, 1981, J BEHAV ASSESS, V3, P11, DOI 10.1007/BF01321348
   HIPWELL AE, 1989, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V62, P71
   KIESLER DJ, 1966, PSYCHOL BULL, V65, P110, DOI 10.1037/h0022911
   KURPIUS DJ, 1985, COUNS PSYCHOL, V13, P368, DOI 10.1177/0011000085133005
   LATACK JC, 1986, J APPL PSYCHOL, V71, P377, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.71.3.377
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   LEVIN I, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P752, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.74.5.752
   LEWIS JA, 1986, COUNSELING PROGRAMS
   LONG BC, 1989, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V13, P307, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1989.tb01004.x
   LONG BC, 1992, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V39, P227, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.39.2.227
   LONG BC, 1990, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V37, P185, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.37.2.185
   MCCRAE RR, 1986, J PERS, V54, P383
   MENAGHAN EG, 1984, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V25, P406, DOI 10.2307/2136379
   OSIPOW SH, 1988, J VOCAT BEHAV, V32, P1, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(88)90002-4
   PARASURAMAN S, 1984, J VOCAT BEHAV, V24, P179, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(84)90005-8
   PARASURAMAN S, 1987, WORK OCCUPATION, V14, P88, DOI 10.1177/0730888487014001005
   PARKES KR, 1990, J APPL PSYCHOL, V75, P399, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.75.4.399
   PARKES KR, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1277, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1277
   PARKES KR, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P655, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.3.655
   PEARLIN LI, 1978, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V19, P2, DOI 10.2307/2136319
   REVICKI DA, 1989, BEHAV MED, V15, P30
   RICHARD GV, 1989, J VOCAT BEHAV, V34, P117, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(89)90068-7
   ROSS RR, 1989, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V36, P464, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.36.4.464
   SHINN M, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P864, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.4.864
   STRENTZ T, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P652, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.4.652
   TELLEGEN A, 1982, UNPUB BRIEF MANUAL D
   Tennen H., 1984, TEST CRITIQUES, V3, P686
   TERRY DJ, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P895, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.5.895
   TOPF M, 1989, RES NURS HEALTH, V12, P179, DOI 10.1002/nur.4770120308
   VAILLANT GE, 1976, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V33, P53
   VITALIANO PP, 1985, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V20, P3, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr2001_1
   VITALIANO PP, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P582, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.3.582
   WATSON D, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P465, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.96.3.465
   WATSON D, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P234, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.2.234
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1020, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1020
   WEISZ JR, 1994, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V62, P324, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.62.2.324
   WILSON J F, 1981, Journal of Behavioral Medicine, V4, P79, DOI 10.1007/BF00844849
   ZEVON M A, 1990, Journal of Psychosocial Oncology, V8, P65, DOI 10.1300/J077v08n01_05
NR 55
TC 41
BP 294
EP 303
PY 1995
PD JUL
VL 42
IS 3
DI 10.1037//0022-0167.42.3.294
GA RH218
UT WOS:A1995RH21800004
ER

PT J
AU Argo, JJ
   Popa, M
   Smith, MC
AF Argo, Jennifer J.
   Popa, Monica
   Smith, Malcolm C.
TI The Sound of Brands
SO JOURNAL OF MARKETING
J9 J MARKETING
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Argo, Jennifer J.; Popa, Monica] Univ Alberta, Sch Business, Edmonton, AB T6G 2M7, Canada.
   [Smith, Malcolm C.] Univ Manitoba, IH Asper Sch Business, Winnipeg, MB R3T 2N2, Canada.
RP Argo, JJ, Univ Alberta, Sch Business, Edmonton, AB T6G 2M7, Canada.
EM jennifer.argo@ualberta.ca; mpopa@ualberta.ca; malcolm_smith@umanitoba.ca
DE brand names; affect; linguistics; sound repetition; phonetic/sound
   symbolism
ID PHONETIC SYMBOLISM; NAMES; PERFORMANCE; COGNITION; MUSIC
AB Recent research has demonstrated that linguistic characteristics of brand names can cognitively affect product evaluations. In six experiments, the authors demonstrate that affect arising from sound repetition may also be influential. The results reveal across multiple brand names and product categories that exposure to a brand name that has sound repetition in its phonetic structure and is spoken aloud produces positive affect, which favorably affects consumers' brand evaluations, reactions to cross-selling, and product choice. The effects are moderated by consumers' sensitivity to repetition, consumers' opportunity to experience emotions, and the degree to which the brand name's phonetic sound repetition deviates from linguistic expectations. The authors discuss implications for managers and avenues for further research.
CR AAKER DA, 1990, J MARKETING, V54, P27, DOI 10.2307/1252171
   Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Baddeley A. D., 1974, ADV RES THEOR, V8, P47
   Bernstein L, 1976, UNANSWERED QUESTION
   Brendl CM, 2005, J CONSUM RES, V32, P405, DOI 10.1086/497552
   Chitturi R, 2008, J MARKETING, V72, P48, DOI 10.1509/jmkg.72.3.48
   CUTLER A, 1987, J MEM LANG, V26, P480, DOI 10.1016/0749-596X(87)90103-3
   EARTHMAN EA, 1992, RES TEACH ENGL, V26, P351
   EDELL JA, 1987, J CONSUM RES, V14, P421, DOI 10.1086/209124
   Epstude K, 2009, EMOTION, V9, P1, DOI 10.1037/a0014148
   FERGUSSON F, 1961, ARISTOTLES POETICS
   GASTON ET, 1968, MUSIC THERAPY, P7
   Gordon E. E., 1979, PRIMARY MEASURES MUS
   Gross JJ, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P224, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.1.224
   HARGREAVES DJ, 1984, J RES MUSIC EDUC, V32, P35, DOI 10.2307/3345279
   Hartley R., 1992, MARKETING MISTAKES
   Homburg C, 2006, J MARKETING, V70, P21, DOI 10.1509/jmkg.70.3.21
   James W., 1890, PRINCIPLES PSYCHOL, V2
   Keller K., 2008, STRATEGIC BRAND MANA
   Keller KL, 2006, MARKET SCI, V25, P740, DOI 10.1287/mksc.1050.0153
   Keller KL, 1998, J MARKETING, V62, P48, DOI 10.2307/1251802
   Klink R. R., 2001, J MARKETING THEORY P, V9, P27
   Klink R. R., 2000, MARKET LETT, V11, P5, DOI 10. 1023/A:1008184423824
   Krasnikov A, 2008, J MARKETING, V72, P1, DOI 10.1509/jmkg.72.4.1
   Lang P. J., 2005, A6 U FLOR CTR RES PS
   Leech Geoffrey, 1969, LINGUISTIC GUIDE ENG
   Lowrey TM, 2003, J ADVERTISING, V32, P7
   Lowrey TM, 2007, J CONSUM RES, V34, P406, DOI 10.1086/518530
   MacInnis DJ, 2005, J MARKETING, V69, P1, DOI 10.1509/jmkg.69.1.1.55513
   MACKLIN MC, 1988, NONVERBAL COMMUNICAT, P225
   MCQUARRIE EF, 1992, J CONSUM RES, V19, P180, DOI 10.1086/209295
   McQuarrie EF, 1996, J CONSUM RES, V22, P424, DOI 10.1086/209459
   McQuarrie EF, 1999, J CONSUM RES, V26, P37, DOI 10.1086/209549
   Murphy C, 1999, BRIT J MUSIC EDUC, V16, P39, DOI 10.1017/S0265051799000133
   Pinheiro JC, 2004, MIXED EFFECTS MODELS
   *PTO TOD, 2006, COMPUTER INTERNET LA, V23, P38
   SALAME P, 1986, B PSYCHONOMIC SOC, V24, P263
   Sapir E, 1929, J EXP PSYCHOL, V12, P225, DOI 10.1037/h0070931
   Shiv B, 1999, J CONSUM RES, V26, P278, DOI 10.1086/209563
   Sloboda J. A., 1985, MUSICAL MIND COGNITI
   Thompson CJ, 2006, J MARKETING, V70, P50, DOI 10.1509/jmkg.2006.70.1.50
   Thonssen L., 1948, SPEECH CRITICISM DEV
   VANDENBERGH B, 1987, J ADVERTISING RES, V27, P39
   Verbeke WJ, 2008, J MARKETING, V72, P44, DOI 10.1509/jmkg.72.4.44
   Whissell C, 2006, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V103, P451, DOI 10.2466/pms.103.2.451-456
   Wood SL, 2006, J MARKETING, V70, P44, DOI 10.1509/jmkg.70.3.44
   Yorkston E, 2004, J CONSUM RES, V31, P43, DOI 10.1086/383422
   Zhu R, 2005, J MARKETING RES, V42, P333, DOI 10.1509/jmkr.2005.42.3.333
   ZWAAN R, 1993, MODELS UNDERSTANDING, P241
NR 49
TC 4
BP 97
EP 109
PY 2010
PD JUL
VL 74
IS 4
GA 610OU
UT WOS:000278743500007
ER

PT J
AU Heo, J
   Lee, Y
   McCormick, BP
   Pedersen, PM
AF Heo, Jinmoo
   Lee, Youngkhill
   McCormick, Bryan P.
   Pedersen, Paul M.
TI Daily experience of serious leisure, flow and subjective well-being of
   older adults
SO LEISURE STUDIES
J9 LEISURE STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Heo, Jinmoo] Indiana Univ, Dept Tourism Convent & Event Management, Indianapolis, IN 46202 USA.
   [Lee, Youngkhill] Calvin Coll, Dept Hlth Phys Educ Recreat Dance & Sport, Grand Rapids, MI 49506 USA.
   [McCormick, Bryan P.] Indiana Univ, Dept Recreat Pk & Tourism Studies, Bloomington, IN USA.
   [Pedersen, Paul M.] Indiana Univ, Dept Kinesiol, Bloomington, IN 47405 USA.
RP Heo, J, Indiana Univ, Dept Tourism Convent & Event Management, Indianapolis, IN 46202 USA.
EM jheo@indiana.edu
DE subjective well-being; serious leisure; flow
ID PHYSICAL-ACTIVITY; SOCIOEMOTIONAL SELECTIVITY; NEGATIVE AFFECT;
   RETIREMENT; QUALITY; HEALTH; MODEL; RISK; LIFE; AGE
AB The purpose of this study was to investigate how serious leisure and flow contribute to subjective well-being (SWB) in the daily lives of older adults. Twenty- two older adults were recruited from a local aging agency in a midwestern city in the USA. Experience Sampling Method was used to collect data on the daily experiences of the older adults. Hierarchical Linear Modelling was used to predict levels of SWB from experience variables (i.e. serious leisure, flow) and individual difference variables (i.e. gender, retirement). One-way analyses of variance, random coefficient, and intercepts and slopes-as-outcomes models were tested. Serious leisure was positively associated with positive affect (PA), and flow had a significant negative relationship with PA. The results of this study confirm previous findings that SWB is an important consequence of serious leisure in everyday life.
CR ASAKAWA K, 2004, J HAPPINESS STUD, V5, P123, DOI DOI 10.1023/B:JOHS.0000035915.97836.89
   BLUMENTHAL JA, 1982, PSYCHOSOM MED, V44, P529
   BORRELL K, 1998, J GERONTOLOGICAL SOC, V30, P183
   Brown CA, 2007, J LEISURE RES, V39, P623
   Bryce J., 2002, Leisure Studies, V21, P249
   Bryk A. S., 2002, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   CARSTENSEN LL, 1995, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P151, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep11512261
   Carstensen LL, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P165, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.54.3.165
   CASPERSEN CJ, 1995, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V27, P713
   Charles ST, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P136, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.80.1.136
   CLARKE SG, 1994, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V85, P511
   Csatari J., 1996, MENS HLTH, V11, P58
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1992, OPTIMAL EXPERIENCE P, P15, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511621956.002
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1975, BOREDOM ANXIETY EXPE
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1988, OPTIMAL EXPERIENCE P
   CSIKSZENTMIHALYI M, 1987, J NERV MENT DIS, V175, P526, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198709000-00004
   CSIKSZENTMIHALYI M, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P815, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.56.5.815
   CSIKSZENTMIHALYI M, 1977, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V6, P281, DOI 10.1007/BF02138940
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1984, BEING ADOLESCENT
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1990, FLOW PSYCHOL OPTIMAL
   Delle Fave A, 2003, J APPL SPORT PSYCHOL, V15, P82, DOI [10.1080/10413200390180080, 10.1080/10413200305402]
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P213
   DIENER E, 1985, DEV PSYCHOL, V21, P542, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.21.3.542
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   Diener E., 1998, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V17, P304
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Drentea P, 2002, J AGING HEALTH, V14, P167, DOI 10.1177/089826430201400201
   Egbert J, 2003, MOD LANG J, V87, P499, DOI 10.1111/1540-4781.00204
   Evenson KR, 2002, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V155, P692, DOI 10.1093/aje/155.8.692
   GELBER SM, 1992, COMP STUD SOC HIST, V34, P742
   Goff SJ, 1997, J LEISURE RES, V29, P47
   Gould J, 2008, J LEISURE RES, V40, P47
   Gross JJ, 1997, PSYCHOL AGING, V12, P590, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.12.4.590
   Han S., 1988, OPTIMAL EXPERIENCE P, P138
   Haworth J. T., 1986, Leisure Studies, V5, P281, DOI 10.1080/02614368600390211
   Hektner J. M., 1996, ANN M AM ED RES ASS
   Heuser L., 2005, Leisure Studies, V24, P45, DOI 10.1080/0201436042000250131
   Hutchinson S. L., 2005, World Leisure Journal, V47, P2
   Jones CD, 2003, LEISURE SCI, V25, P17, DOI 10.1080/01490400390153948
   KAHNEMAN D, 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P25
   Kane M. J., 2004, Leisure Studies, V23, P329, DOI 10.1080/0261436042000231655
   Kelly JR, 2000, 21 CENTURY LEISURE C
   King A C, 1991, Exerc Sport Sci Rev, V19, P211
   Kleiber D. A., 1999, LEISURE EXPERIENCE H
   Larson R, 1986, Psychol Aging, V1, P117, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.1.2.117
   LAWTON MP, 1994, J LEISURE RES, V26, P138
   Luke D. A., 2004, MULTILEVEL MODELING
   Major W. F., 2001, World Leisure Journal, V43, P12
   Mannell R. C., 1993, ACTIVITY AGING, P125
   McGuire F. A., 1999, LEISURE AGING ULYSSE
   MCNEIL R, 1987, LIT REV PRESIDENTS C, pS103
   Moen P, 1996, J Occup Health Psychol, V1, P131, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.1.2.131
   Nakamura J., 1989, HDB MOTIVATION THEOR, V3, P45
   Nezlek JB, 2002, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V9, P57, DOI 10.1111/1475-6811.00004
   PALMORE E, 1979, GERONTOLOGIST, V19, P427
   Pavot W., 2004, AGEING INT, V29, P113, DOI DOI 10.1007/S12126-004-1013-4
   Pinquart M., 2001, J HAPPINESS STUD, V2, P375, DOI [10.1023/A:1013938001116, DOI 10.1023/A:1013938001116]
   Reitzes DC, 1996, GERONTOLOGIST, V36, P649
   Ross CE, 1998, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V39, P317, DOI 10.2307/2676341
   ROSS CE, 1995, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V36, P230, DOI 10.2307/2137340
   Scollon C. N., 2003, J HAPPINESS STUD, V4, P5, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1023605205115
   Sibthorp J, 2004, J LEISURE RES, V36, P89
   Silverstein M, 2002, RES AGING, V24, P528, DOI 10.1177/0164027502245003
   Stathi A, 2002, J AGING PHYS ACTIV, V10, P76
   Stebbins R., 2001, NEW DIRECTIONS THEOR
   Stebbins R. A., 2007, SERIOUS LEISURE
   Stebbins R. A., 1992, AMATEURS PROFESSIONA
   Vitterso J., 2003, J HAPPINESS STUD, V4, P141, DOI 10.1023/A:1024413112234
   Voelkl J. E., 1990, Therapeutic Recreation Journal, V24, P7
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Whalen S., 1997, ANN M AM ED RES ASS
   Yarnal C. M., 2002, Leisure/Loisir, V27, P161, DOI 10.1080/14927713.2002.9651302
   Yoder DG, 1997, J LEISURE RES, V29, P407
NR 73
TC 6
BP 207
EP 225
PY 2010
VL 29
IS 2
DI 10.1080/02614360903434092
GA 582YE
UT WOS:000276636300007
ER

PT J
AU Ohrenstein, RA
AF Ohrenstein, Roman A.
TI The Talmudic doctrine of "The benefit of a pleasure" - Psychological
   well-being in Talmudic literature
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ECONOMICS AND SOCIOLOGY
J9 AM J ECON SOCIOL
LA English
DT Article
AB In this article, we attempt to analyze the Talmudic notion of well- being in the light of modern hedonic psychology. First, we examine the thoughts of Hebrew " wisdom" and Greek " sophia" concerning the phenomenon of happiness. We then discuss the Talmudic doctrine of " optimality," a concept similar to that of the Pareto improvement. This is followed by a discourse deemed to be of extraordinary significance - the idea of " mutual benefit," which may be described as " super optimum." Thereafter, the doctrine of the " Benefit of a Pleasure" is demonstrated to be a " pleasure- measure" of reciprocal and nonreciprocal happiness. Finally, it is argued, that although Plato, according to Professor Lowry, detailed precise " trade-offs" between degrees of pleasure, pain, and time, it was applied to " moral values" only, whereas the Talmudists posited the existence of a " psychoeconomic" category, in which pleasure itself is equated with money.
CR BARON SW, 1941, ESSAYS MAIMONIDES
   BOTTICINI M, 2003, AM ECON REV, V93, P1355
   FRAY BS, 2002, J EC LIT, V60
   GORDIS R, 1951, KOBELET MAN HIS WORL
   GORDON SL, 1953, HAMESH MEGILOT, pCH23
   GROSSBARDSCHECH S, 1993, EC MARRIAGE
   HIRSCH W, 1977, RABBINIC PSYCHOL
   ILAN E, 1998, AM ECON REV, V88, P150
   Kahneman D., 1999, FDN HEDONIC PSYCHOL
   KAHNEMAN D, 1999, OBJECTIVE HAPPINESS
   LOWRY TS, 1998, ANCIENT MEDIEVAL IDE
   MICHAEL A, 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   OHRENSTRIN RA, 2003, EC ANAL TALMUDIC LIT, P3
   PARETO W, 2006, MANUCAL POLITICAL EC
   RABIN M, 1998, J ECON LIT, V36, P21
   Samuelson P. A., 1992, ECONOMICS
   SPIEGEL HW, 1971, GROWTH EC
   Steinsaltz Adin, 1976, ESSENTIAL TALMUD
NR 18
TC 1
BP 661
EP 680
PY 2007
PD OCT
VL 66
IS 4
DI 10.1111/j.1536-7150.2007.00533.x
GA 221TJ
UT WOS:000250249900003
ER

PT J
AU Bozgeyikli, H
   Isiklar, A
   Eroglu, SE
AF Bozgeyikli, Hasan
   Isiklar, Abdullah
   Eroglu, Susran Erkan
TI Demographic variables and levels of life satisfaction: The case of
   students enrolled in apprenticeship training
SO AFRICAN JOURNAL OF BUSINESS MANAGEMENT
J9 AFR J BUS MANAGE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Bozgeyikli, Hasan; Isiklar, Abdullah] Erciyes Univ, Fac Educ, Kayseri, Turkey.
   [Eroglu, Susran Erkan] Selcuk Univ, Fac Educ, Konya, Turkey.
RP Bozgeyikli, H, Erciyes Univ, Fac Educ, Kayseri, Turkey.
EM hbozgeyikil@erciyes.edu.Tr
DE Life satisfaction; well-being; apprenticeship; apprenticeship training
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; PERCEIVED QUALITY; ADOLESCENTS
AB The aim of this research is to observe apprenticeship students' life satisfaction levels related to several environments (friend, school, environment, family and self) according to some variables (parents' educational situation, parents' profession, pleasure from job and pleasure of working conditions. The scope of the study was 548 apprenticeship students. "Multidimensional life satisfaction questionnaire" was used as data collecting medium. There is a significant difference according to parents' educational levels at students' friend, school, family, environment and self dimensions. There are significant differences at all dimensions except self dimension according to income level. According to pleasure from job variable there are significant differences at the all dimensions of life satisfaction of the students who were pleased from their professions chosen compared to the students who were not pleased from their professions. The results of this study were discussed according to related literature and recommendations were made for future researches.
CR Ben-Zur H, 2003, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V32, P67, DOI 10.1023/A:1021864432505
   BILGIN N, 1995, SOSYAL PSIKOLOJI YON
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   Civitci A, 2007, EGIT ARAST, V26, P51
   Cummins R. A., 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P37, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1015678915305
   DEW T, 1994, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V32, P185, DOI 10.1016/0022-4405(94)90010-8
   DIENER E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P272
   ERGENE T, 1994, MUFETTIS ADAYLARININ
   Granzin KL, 2000, SOCIAL INDIC RES, V4, P31
   Grob A, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P785, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.4.785
   Hagerty MR, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P764, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.4.764
   Huebner E., 1994, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V6, P149, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.6.2.149
   Huebner E. S., 1991, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V6, P103, DOI 10.1037/h0088805
   Huebner ES, 2000, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V21, P281, DOI 10.1177/0143034300213005
   Inglehart R., 1986, RES QUALITY LIFE
   MASTEKAASA A, 1984, SOC INDIC RES, V14, P385, DOI 10.1007/BF00300450
   SARIS WE, 1996, COMP STUDY LIFE SATI
   Scitovsky T., 1976, JOYLESS EC INQUIRY H
   VAUGHAN DR, 1980, P SOC STAT SECT AM S, P271
   Veenhoven R., 1996, COMP STUDY SATISFACT, P11
   Veenhoven R, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V48, P157
NR 21
TC 1
BP 1336
EP 1345
PY 2010
PD JUL 4
VL 4
IS 7
GA 631LV
UT WOS:000280349500013
ER

PT J
AU BAUR, PA
   OKUN, MA
AF BAUR, PA
   OKUN, MA
TI STABILITY OF LIFE SATISFACTION IN LATE LIFE
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Article
C1 ARIZONA STATE UNIV,DEPT HIGHER & ADULT EDUC,TEMPE,AZ 85287.
RP BAUR, PA, BEATITUDES CAMPUS CARE,SOCIAL SERV,1616 W GLENDALE AVE,PHOENIX,AZ 85021, USA.
CR Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   CAMPBELL RT, 1982, RES AGING, V4, P3, DOI 10.1177/016402758241001
   CARP FM, 1977, MEASURING MORALE GUI
   Cavan R. S., 1949, PERSONAL ADJUSTMENT
   COLLINS BE, 1974, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P381, DOI 10.1037/h0036015
   CRONBACH LJ, 1970, PSYCHOL BULL, V74, P68, DOI 10.1037/h0029382
   EDWARDS JN, 1973, J GERONTOL, V28, P497
   GEORGE LK, 1979, GERONTOLOGIST, V19, P210
   GRANT W, 1980, DIGEST ED STATISTICS
   Havighurst R. J., 1963, PROCESSES AGING, V1
   KUTNER B, 1956, 500 OVER 60
   LARSON R, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P109
   LOHMANN N, 1977, J GERONTOL, V32, P73
   LOHMANN N, 1980, TRANSITIONS AGING
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   Palmore E., 1974, NORMAL AGING
   PALMORE E, 1972, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V13, P68, DOI 10.2307/2136974
   PALMORE E, 1977, J GERONTOL, V32, P311
   RODIN J, 1977, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P897, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.35.12.897
   Rotter Julian, 1966, PSYCHOL MONOGRAPHS, V80
   WOLK S, 1976, J GERONTOL, V31, P89
NR 21
TC 40
BP 261
EP 265
PY 1983
VL 23
IS 3
GA QU171
UT WOS:A1983QU17100007
ER

PT J
AU Katsaiti, MS
AF Katsaiti, Marina-Selini
TI Obesity and happiness
SO APPLIED ECONOMICS
J9 APPL ECON
LA English
DT Article
C1 United Arab Emirates Univ, Dept Econ & Finance, Fac Business & Econ, Al Ain, U Arab Emirates.
RP Katsaiti, MS, United Arab Emirates Univ, Dept Econ & Finance, Fac Business & Econ, POB 17555, Al Ain, U Arab Emirates.
EM selini.katsaiti@uaeu.ac.ae
DE happiness; obesity; instrumental variable analysis; subjective
   well-being
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; OVERWEIGHT; HEALTH; WOMEN
AB This article provides insight on the relationship between individual obesity and happiness levels. Using the latest available panel data from Germany German Socio-Economic Panel (GSOEP), UK British Household Panel Survey (BHPS), and Australia Household, Income and Labour Dynamics in Australia (HILDA), we examine whether there is statistical evidence on the impact of overweight on subjective well-being. Instrumental Variable (IV) analysis is utilized under the presence of endogeneity, stemming from several explanatory variables. Results indicate that in all three countries obesity has a negative effect on the subjective well-being of individuals. The results also have important implications for the effect of other socio-demographic, economic and individual characteristics on well-being.
CR Blanchflower D. G, 2008, 3354 IZA
   Cameron C., 2009, MICROECONOMETRICS US
   Cornelisse-Vermaat JR, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V79, P143, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-4097-7
   Deaton A., 2009, 15090 NBER
   Frey B., 2005, REV SOC ECON, V63, P207, DOI DOI 10.1080/00346760500130366
   Frey B. S., 2000, GER ECON REV, V1, P145, DOI DOI 10.1111/1468-0475.00009
   Greeno CG, 1998, INT J EAT DISORDER, V24, P415, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-108X(199812)24:4<415::AID-EAT8>3.0.CO;2-9
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Larsson U, 2002, INT J OBESITY, V26, P417, DOI 10.1038/sj/ijo/0801919
   Needham BL, 2005, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V36, P48, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2003.12.015
   NOPPA H, 1981, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V25, P83, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(81)90094-5
   Oswald AJ, 2007, ECON J, V117, pF441
   Palinkas L., 1996, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V40, P56
   Reed D, 1985, J PSYCH RES ABSTR, V46, P3791
   Roberts RE, 2000, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V152, P163, DOI 10.1093/aje/152.2.163
   Stutzer A, 2007, 2925 IZA
   Veenhoven R, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V39, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00300831
NR 17
TC 1
BP 4101
EP 4114
PY 2012
VL 44
IS 31
DI 10.1080/00036846.2011.587779
GA 909EB
UT WOS:000301544100007
ER

PT J
AU Abrantes, AM
   Friedman, JH
   Brown, RA
   Strong, DR
   Desaulniers, J
   Ing, E
   Saritelli, J
   Riebe, D
AF Abrantes, Ana M.
   Friedman, Joseph H.
   Brown, Richard A.
   Strong, David R.
   Desaulniers, Julie
   Ing, Eileen
   Saritelli, Jennifer
   Riebe, Deborah
TI Physical Activity and Neuropsychiatric Symptoms of Parkinson Disease
SO JOURNAL OF GERIATRIC PSYCHIATRY AND NEUROLOGY
J9 J GERIATR PSYCH NEUR
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Abrantes, Ana M.; Friedman, Joseph H.; Brown, Richard A.; Strong, David R.; Desaulniers, Julie; Ing, Eileen; Saritelli, Jennifer] Butler Hosp, Providence, RI 02906 USA.
   [Abrantes, Ana M.; Brown, Richard A.; Strong, David R.] Brown Univ, Dept Psychiat & Human Behav, Alpert Med Sch, Providence, RI 02912 USA.
   [Friedman, Joseph H.] Brown Univ, Dept Neurol, Alpert Med Sch, Providence, RI 02912 USA.
   [Riebe, Deborah] Univ Rhode Isl, Kingston, RI 02881 USA.
RP Abrantes, AM, Butler Hosp, 345 Blackstone Blvd, Providence, RI 02906 USA.
EM ana_abrantes@brown.edu
DE Parkinson disease; mental health; movement disorder
ID RANDOMIZED CONTROLLED-TRIAL; QUALITY-OF-LIFE; BREAST-CANCER SURVIVORS;
   EXERCISE PREFERENCES; MAJOR DEPRESSION; ACTIVITY QUESTIONNAIRE; FATIGUE;
   MOOD; VALIDITY; PHQ-9
AB Neuropsychiatric symptoms of Parkinson disease (PD) such as fatigue, depression, and apathy are common and detract from quality of life. There is little published on the impact of physical activity on the neuropsychiatric symptoms of PD. A convenience sample of 45 patients with PD (mean age = 66.1 years; 33% female) completed questionnaires on physical activity, neuropsychiatric symptoms, and specific exercise preferences. Covarying for age and gender, higher levels of physical activity were associated with significantly less fatigue, as well as a trend for less apathy and depression and greater positive affect. Exercise preferences included moderate intensity (73%), at home (56%), in the morning (73%), scheduled (69%), options for varied activities (73%), and preference for both structured/supervised (50%), and unsupervised/self-paced (50%) programs. Preferred activities included the use of aerobic exercise equipment, resistance training, and yoga. Developing and tailoring exercise programs that incorporate specific preferences may result in more effective interventions for patients with PD.
CR Aarsland D, 2009, MOVEMENT DISORD, V24, P2175, DOI 10.1002/mds.22589
   Althaus A, 2008, PARKINSONISM RELAT D, V14, P626, DOI 10.1016/j.parkreldis.2008.01.016
   Babyak M, 2000, PSYCHOSOM MED, V62, P633
   Bartholomew JB, 2005, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V37, P2032, DOI 10.1249/01.mss.0000178101.78322.dd
   Berger BG, 1998, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V87, P611
   Biddle JH, 2000, PHYS ACTIVITY PSYCHO
   Blumenthal JA, 1999, ARCH INTERN MED, V159, P2349, DOI 10.1001/archinte.159.19.2349
   Brown AK, 2009, BRIT J SPORT MED, V43, P608, DOI 10.1136/bjsm.2008.049882
   Brown RG, 2005, PARKINSONISM RELAT D, V11, P49, DOI 10.1016/j.parkreldis.2004.07.007
   Canning CG, 2012, CLIN REHABIL
   Cannon DS, 2007, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V19, P247, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.19.2.247
   Craig CL, 2003, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V35, P1381, DOI 10.1249/01.MSS.0000078924.61453.FB
   Cramp F, 2008, COCHRANE DB SYST REV, V16
   Dunn AL, 1998, AM J PREV MED, V15, P398, DOI 10.1016/S0749-3797(98)00084-1
   Dunn AL, 2005, AM J PREV MED, V28, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.amepre.2004.09.003
   Edmonds M, 2004, COCHRANE DB SYST REV, DOI DOI 10.1002/14651858.CD003200.PUB2
   Elbers R, 2009, MOVEMENT DISORD, V24, P1512, DOI 10.1002/mds.22664
   Forbes CC, 2010, DIABETES EDUCATOR, V36, P801, DOI 10.1177/0145721710378538
   Garber CE, 2003, NEUROLOGY, V60, P1119
   Gjerset GM, 2011, EUR J CANCER CARE, V20, P1365
   Gjerstad MD, 2007, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V78, P476, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.2006.100370
   Goodwin VA, 2008, MOVEMENT DISORD, V23, P631, DOI 10.1002/mds.21922
   Trivedi Madhukar H, 2006, J Psychiatr Pract, V12, P205, DOI 10.1097/00131746-200607000-00002
   Hoffman BM, 2011, PSYCHOSOM MED, V73, P127, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e31820433a5
   Hoffman MD, 2008, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V89, P358, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2007.09.026
   Karlsen K, 1999, MOVEMENT DISORD, V14, P237, DOI 10.1002/1531-8257(199903)14:2<237::AID-MDS1006>3.0.CO;2-X
   Karlsen KH, 2000, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V69, P584, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.69.5.584
   Karvinen Kristina H, 2007, J Cancer Surviv, V1, P27, DOI 10.1007/s11764-007-0010-5
   Karvinen KH, 2006, CANCER NURS, V29, P259, DOI 10.1097/00002820-200607000-00001
   Koerts J, 2009, CORTEX, V45, P922, DOI 10.1016/j.cortex.2009.02.014
   Kroenke K, 2001, J GEN INTERN MED, V16, P606, DOI 10.1046/j.1525-1497.2001.016009606.x
   Lawlor DA, 2001, BRIT MED J, V322, P763, DOI 10.1136/bmj.322.7289.763
   Lee PH, 2011, INT J BEHAV NUTR PHY, V8, DOI 10.1186/1479-5868-8-115
   Leentjens AFG, 2008, MOVEMENT DISORD, V23, P2004, DOI 10.1002/mds.22229
   Lou JS, 2001, MOVEMENT DISORD, V16, P190, DOI 10.1002/mds.1042
   Lowe B, 2006, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V47, P62, DOI 10.1176/appi.psy.47.1.62
   Lowe SS, 2010, SUPPORT CARE CANCER, V18, P1469, DOI 10.1007/s00520-009-0770-8
   Meeusen Romain, 2005, Ann Transplant, V10, P49
   Mota-Pereira J, 2011, J PSYCHIATR RES, V45, P1005, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychires.2011.02.005
   Negre-Pages L, 2010, MOVEMENT DISORD, V25, P157, DOI 10.1002/mds.22760
   O'Brien RM, 2007, QUAL QUANT, V41, P673, DOI 10.1007/s11135-006-9018-6
   Persoon S, 2010, BMC CANCER, V10, DOI 10.1186/1471-2407-10-671
   Pozehl B, 2008, EUR J CARDIOVASC NUR, V7, P127, DOI 10.1016/j.ejcnurse.2007.08.002
   Qin ZH, 2009, CLIN NEUROL NEUROSUR, V111, P733, DOI 10.1016/j.clineuro.2009.07.001
   Rogers LQ, 2009, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V18, P412, DOI 10.1002/pon.1497
   Rogers LQ, 2009, HEAD NECK-J SCI SPEC, V31, P994, DOI 10.1002/hed.21053
   Rogers LQ, 2007, EUR J CANCER CARE, V16, P55, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2354.2006.00705.x
   Rogers LQ, 2008, J PHYS ACT HEALTH, V5, P688
   Stevinson C, 2009, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V18, P422, DOI 10.1002/pon.1396
   Stroth S, 2009, NEUROPSYCHOL REHABIL, V19, P223, DOI 10.1080/09602010802091183
   Stroud NM, 2009, HEALTH QUAL LIFE OUT, V7, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-7-68
   Tench CM, 2003, RHEUMATOLOGY, V42, P1050, DOI 10.1093/rheumatology/keg289
   Vallance JKH, 2006, EUR J CANCER CARE, V15, P34, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2354.2005.00617.x
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Weintraub D, 2005, MOVEMENT DISORD, V20, P1161, DOI 10.1002/mds.20555
   Winward C, 2012, MOVEMENT DISORD, V27, P143, DOI 10.1002/mds.23966
NR 56
TC 1
BP 138
EP 145
PY 2012
PD SEP
VL 25
IS 3
DI 10.1177/0891988712455237
GA 031GM
UT WOS:000310627400002
ER

PT J
AU Lubin, B
   Van Whitlock, R
AF Lubin, B
   Van Whitlock, R
TI A grade four reading level key for the multiple affect adjective check
   list revised
SO PERCEPTUAL AND MOTOR SKILLS
J9 PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Missouri, Kansas City, MO 64110 USA.
RP Lubin, B, 5305 Holmes St, Kansas City, MO 64110 USA.
ID MOOD DISORDERS; CHILDREN; ADOLESCENTS
AB Data from samples of College Students (n=433), Adolescents (N=746), and a community mental health center sample (Ourpatients) (n=202) were rescored using a scoring key that consisted of adjectives from the Multiple Affect Adjective Check List-Revised at or below the Grade 4 reading level (MAACL-R4). Factor analyses showed that, unlike the MAACL-R, a three-factor structure (Positive Affect 4, Anxious Depression 4, and Hostility 4) best described the 38 Grade 4 adjectives on the MAACL-R4. Estimates of reliability (internal consistency and test-retest) for each scale were acceptable. Correlations between scores on MAACL-R4 and four Self-rating Mood Scales showed expected convergent and discriminant validities. Also, patterns of means among the three groups could differentiate the nonreferred from referred samples.
CR BRADY EU, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V111, P244, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.111.2.244
   CATTELL RB, 1966, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V1, P245, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr0102_10
   Dale E., 1981, LIVING WORD VOCABULA
   DINICOLA VF, 1989, PSYCHIAT CLIN N AM, V12, P873
   GARBER J, 1995, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V7, P93
   GRIMES MJ, 1989, THESIS U MISSOURI KA
   Lubin B., 1985, MANUAL MULTIPLE AFFE
   Lubin B, 1995, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V81, P883
   STEGGE H, 1994, J GEN PSYCHOL, V121, P333
   WENNING K, 1993, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V63, P295, DOI 10.1037/h0079427
   ZAHNWAXLER C, 1995, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V7, P27
   ZUCKERMAN M, 1983, J BEHAV ASSESS, V5, P119, DOI 10.1007/BF01321444
NR 12
TC 0
BP 119
EP 125
PY 1998
PD FEB
VL 86
IS 1
GA ZB568
UT WOS:000072485600018
ER

PT J
AU Fulbright, RK
   Skudlarski, P
   Lacadie, CM
   Warrenburg, S
   Bowers, AA
   Gore, JC
   Wexler, BE
AF Fulbright, RK
   Skudlarski, P
   Lacadie, CM
   Warrenburg, S
   Bowers, AA
   Gore, JC
   Wexler, BE
TI Functional MR imaging of regional brain responses to pleasant and
   unpleasant odors
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF NEURORADIOLOGY
J9 AM J NEURORADIOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Yale Univ, Sch Med, Dept Diagnost Radiol, New Haven, CT 06520 USA.
   Yale Univ, Sch Med, Dept Psychiat, New Haven, CT 06520 USA.
   Yale Univ, Dept Appl Phys, New Haven, CT 06520 USA.
   Int Flavors & Fragrances Inc, Union Beach, NJ USA.
RP Fulbright, RK, Yale Univ, Sch Med, Dept Radiol, Neuroradiol Sect, 333 Cedar St, New Haven, CT 06520 USA.
ID TEMPORAL LOBECTOMY; TASK-PERFORMANCE; OLFACTORY CORTEX; POSITIVE AFFECT;
   STARTLE REFLEX; AMBIENT ODORS; MEMORY; HUMANS; STIMULATION; FRAGRANCES
AB BACKGROUND AND PURPOSE: Odors can elicit a range of behaviors and emotions. Our purpose was to identify regional activation of the human cerebral cortex in response to pleasant (positive hedonic value) and unpleasant (negative hedonic value) odors.
   METHODS: Thirteen neurologically normal adults underwent functional MIR imaging of frontal and anterior temporal brain regions with a gradient-echo echo-planar technique. Eleven candidate regions of interest (ROIs) were identified on the first half of the data set based on t-map comparisons of signal intensities during administration of clementine (pleasant odor), isovaleric acid (unpleasant odor), and clear air (control odor). These ROIs were applied to the second half of the data set, and the number of voxels activated with the odorants was compared with the number of voxels activated during clear air trials, using independent t-tests.
   RESULTS: Clementine activated five cortical areas: Brodmann's area (BA) 8, BA 32 (lateralized to left), BA 46/9, BA 6 (lateralized to right), and the insula, Isovaleric acid activated four of the five regions without lateralization; no BA 8 activity was seen. Clementine produced more activity than isovaleric acid in the left insula, and isovaleric acid produced more activity than clementine in the left BA 6. No activation was detected in the orbitofrontal cortex or in the medial temporal lobes. Subjects rated clementine, isovaleric acid, and clear air as being pleasant, unpleasant, and neutral, respectively.
   CONCLUSION: Activation in frontal regions may represent brain processes linked to olfactory networks. There may be regional specialization based on odorant hedonic values.
CR ALKIRE MT, 1996, J CONSCIOUSNESS STUD, V3, P448
   ANDREASEN NC, 1994, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V272, P1763, DOI 10.1001/jama.272.22.1763
   BARON RA, 1990, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P368, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1990.tb00417.x
   BARON RA, 1994, ENVIRON BEHAV, V26, P766, DOI 10.1177/0013916594266003
   BARON RA, 1994, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P1179, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1994.tb01550.x
   BARON RA, 1983, J APPL PSYCHOL, V68, P709, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.68.4.709
   Constable RT, 1998, MAGN RESON IMAGING, V16, P289, DOI 10.1016/S0730-725X(97)00278-6
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1982, SCIENCE, V218, P1235, DOI 10.1126/science.7146906
   EHRLICHMAN H, 1992, FRAGRANCE PSYCHOL BI, P410
   EHRLICHMAN H, 1997, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V34, P716
   Ehrlichman H., 1992, SCI OLFACTION, P410, DOI 10.1007/978-1-4612-2836-3_15
   EHRLICHMAN H, 1995, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V32, P150, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1995.tb03306.x
   ESKENAZI B, 1986, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V24, P553, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(86)90099-0
   ESKENAZI B, 1983, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V21, P365, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(83)90023-4
   GRASBY PM, 1993, BRAIN, V116, P1, DOI 10.1093/brain/116.1.1
   GULAS CS, 1995, J BUS PSYCHOL, V10, P87, DOI 10.1007/BF02249272
   HUGHES JR, 1969, OLFACTION TASTE, V3
   JONESGOTMAN M, 1988, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V26, P387, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(88)90093-0
   JONESGOTMAN M, 1993, BRAIN COGNITION, V22, P182, DOI 10.1006/brcg.1993.1033
   JONIDES J, 1993, NATURE, V363, P623, DOI 10.1038/363623a0
   KIER EL, 1977, RADIOLOGY SKULL BRAI, P2787
   KINOMURA S, 1994, BRAIN RES, V659, P263, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(94)90890-7
   KLEMM WR, 1992, CHEM SENSES, V17, P347, DOI 10.1093/chemse/17.3.347
   KNASKO SC, 1995, CHEM SENSES, V20, P479, DOI 10.1093/chemse/20.5.479
   KNASKO SC, 1992, CHEM SENSES, V17, P27, DOI 10.1093/chemse/17.1.27
   KWONG KK, 1992, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V89, P5675, DOI 10.1073/pnas.89.12.5675
   Lorig T, 1991, J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V5, P69
   LORIG T, 1992, FRAGRANCE PSYCHOL BI, P161
   LORIG TS, 1993, CHEM SENSES, V18, P379, DOI 10.1093/chemse/18.4.379
   LUDVIGSON HW, 1989, CHEM SENSES, V14, P525, DOI 10.1093/chemse/14.4.525
   MESULAM MM, 1990, CEREB CORTEX, P179
   MILTNER W, 1994, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V31, P107, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1994.tb01030.x
   MITCHELL DJ, 1995, J CONSUM RES, V22, P229, DOI 10.1086/209447
   Morris JS, 1996, NATURE, V383, P812, DOI 10.1038/383812a0
   PRICE JL, 1991, OLFACTION, P101
   Pugh KR, 1996, BRAIN, V119, P1221, DOI 10.1093/brain/119.4.1221
   ROTTON J, 1983, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V4, P171, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp0402_5
   Spangenberg ER, 1996, J MARKETING, V60, P67, DOI 10.2307/1251931
   Takagi S.F., 1991, CEREB CORTEX, P133
   Talairach J., 1988, COPLANAR STEREOTAXIC
   TODRANK J, 1995, LEARN MOTIV, V26, P116, DOI 10.1016/0023-9690(95)90001-2
   WARM JS, 1991, J SOC COSMET CHEM, V42, P199
   Warren Craig, 1993, Perfumer and Flavorist, V18, P9
   Yang QX, 1997, MAGNET RESON MED, V37, P331, DOI 10.1002/mrm.1910370304
   YOSHIDA M, 1964, PSYCHOL RES, V6, P145
   ZATORRE RJ, 1992, NATURE, V360, P339, DOI 10.1038/360339a0
NR 46
TC 65
BP 1721
EP 1726
PY 1998
PD OCT
VL 19
IS 9
GA 129FF
UT WOS:000076452600023
ER

PT J
AU Diener, E
AF Diener, E
TI Traits can be powerful, but are not enough: Lessons from subjective
   well-being
SO JOURNAL OF RESEARCH IN PERSONALITY
J9 J RES PERS
LA English
DT Article
RP Diener, E, UNIV ILLINOIS,DEPT PSYCHOL,603 E DANIEL ST,CHAMPAIGN,IL 61821, USA.
ID PERSONAL STRIVINGS; EXTROVERSION; NEUROTICISM; HAPPINESS; HAPPY;
   RATINGS; SAMPLE; STATES
AB In the field of subjective well-being (SWB), Mischel's (1968) critique of personality is flipped on its head: personality traits strongly predict SWB, whereas situations often have only a small influence. Thus, the field of SWB is used to explore under what circumstances personality traits are likely to be important. Because of the strong influence of traits on SWB and a resurgence of interest in the ''Big Five'' system of traits. the area offers an excellent object lesson in the pitfalls of a personality psychology that relies exclusively on trait constructs. It is shown that even when traits offer strong predictions, they do not offer a complete account of psychological phenomena. it is concluded, however, that traits can be very important organizing structures with which to initially classify and understand some important phenomena of psychology. Ar the same time, scientific understanding based on traits must be augmented by a process orientation and a study of relevant situational factors in order for the field of personality to remain an intellectually vigorous science. (C) 1996 Academic Press, Inc.
CR AHADI S, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P398, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.56.3.398
   Argyle M, 1987, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   COSTA PT, 1987, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V78, P299
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1982, SCIENCE, V218, P1235, DOI 10.1126/science.7146906
   DIENER E, 1992, J RES PERS, V26, P205, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(92)90039-7
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P926, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.5.926
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P871, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.4.871
   DIENER E, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P195, DOI 10.1007/BF01079018
   Diener E, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P181, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00354.x
   DIENER E, 1996, IN PRESS HLTH COPING
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P851, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.851
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P120, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.1.120
   Diener E, 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P405
   EMMONS RA, 1995, J PERS, V63, P341, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1995.tb00499.x
   EMMONS RA, 1985, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V11, P89, DOI 10.1177/0146167285111008
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1058, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.5.1058
   Fujita F, 1993, THESIS U ILLINOIS
   FUJITA F, 1994, UNPUB EFFECTS NATURA
   Diener E, 1996, KEY ISSUES IN CROSS-CULTURAL PSYCHOLOGY, P319
   GREEN DP, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P1029, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.6.1029
   Headey B., 1992, UNDERSTANDING HAPPIN
   Kagan J., 1992, CURRENT DIRECTIONS P, V1, P171, DOI 10.1111/1467-9566.ep10770010
   KAHNEMAN D, 1993, PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P401, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1993.tb00589.x
   KAMMANN R, 1983, NEW ZEAL J PSYCHOL, V12, P14
   KOZMA A, 1992, SOC INDIC RES, V27, P293, DOI 10.1007/BF00303851
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   MAGNUS K, 1991, 63 ANN M MIDW PSYCH
   MAGNUS K, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P1046, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.5.1046
   MCGUE M, 1992, PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P368, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1992.tb00049.x
   MISCHEL W, 1995, PSYCHOL REV, V102, P246, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.102.2.246
   Mischel W., 1968, PERSONALITY ASSESSME
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   Myers David, 1992, PURSUIT HAPPINESS WH
   OKUN MA, 1984, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V5, P533, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(84)90027-8
   PAVOT W, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P1299, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90157-M
   PLOMIN R, 1992, CURRENT DIRECTIONS P, V1, P160, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep11510328
   Schwarz N., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P27
   SILVER RL, 1980, THESIS NW U EVANSTON
   STONES MJ, 1986, EXP AGING RES, V12, P23
   Suh E, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P1091, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.5.842
   TELLEGEN A, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1031, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1031
   THOMAS DL, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P291, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.2.291
   VITALIANO PP, 1991, GERONTOLOGIST, V31, P76
   Watson D, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P567, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.3.567
NR 47
TC 77
BP 389
EP 399
PY 1996
PD SEP
VL 30
IS 3
DI 10.1006/jrpe.1996.0027
GA VT730
UT WOS:A1996VT73000008
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU GREENE, JP
AF GREENE, JP
TI THE PURSUIT OF HAPPINESS - FAMILY AND VALUES IN JEFFERSON VIRGINIA -
   LEWIS,J
SO JOURNAL OF INTERDISCIPLINARY HISTORY
J9 J INTERDISCIPL HIST
LA English
DT Book Review
RP GREENE, JP, JOHNS HOPKINS UNIV,BALTIMORE,MD 21218, USA.
CR Addison Joseph, 1713, CATO
   Lewis Jan, 1983, PURSUIT HAPPINESS FA
NR 2
TC 0
BP 147
EP 150
PY 1985
VL 16
IS 1
DI 10.2307/204341
GA AKP50
UT WOS:A1985AKP5000024
ER

PT J
AU Graham, C
   Chattopadhyay, S
   Picon, M
AF Graham, Carol
   Chattopadhyay, Soumya
   Picon, Mario
TI Adapting to Adversity: Happiness and the 2009 Economic Crisis in the
   United States
SO SOCIAL RESEARCH
J9 SOC RES
LA English
DT Article
CR Brooks A., 2008, GROSS NATL HAPPINESS
   Chattopadhyay Soumya, 2008, IS HAPPINESS I UNPUB
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   Clark AE, 2008, J ECON LIT, V46, P95, DOI 10.1257/jel.46.1.95
   Deaton A, 2008, J ECON PERSPECT, V22, P53, DOI 10.1257/jep.22.2.53
   Di Tella R, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P25
   Easterlin RA, 2003, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V100, P11176, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1633144100
   Frey B. S., 2002, HAPPINESS EC
   Gaddy Clifford, 2002, GLOBALIST       0212
   Gassman-Pines Anna, 2009, EFFECTS LOCAL UNPUB
   Graham C, 2008, HEALTH AFFAIR, V27, P72, DOI 10.1377/hlthaff.27.1.72
   Graham C, 2009, PARADOX AND PERCEPTION: MEASURING QUALITY OF LIFE IN LATIN AMERICA, P1
   Graham C, 2004, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V55, P319, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2003.09.002
   GRAHAM C, 2008, NEW PALGRAVE DICT EC
   Graham C., 2006, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V35, P209, DOI 10.1016/j.socec.2005.11.059
   Graham C., 2009, HAPPINESS WORLD PARA
   Graham Carol, 2008, GLOBALIST       1024
   Kahneman Daniel, INT DIFFERENCES WELL
   Reder M. W, 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E
   Spilimbergo Antonio, 2009, NBER WORKING PAPER S
   Stevenson Betsey, 2008, BROOKINGS PANEL  SPR
NR 21
TC 2
BP 715
EP 748
PY 2010
PD SUM
VL 77
IS 2
GA V24RN
UT WOS:000208427600013
ER

PT J
AU Kroska, A
   Harkness, SK
AF Kroska, Amy
   Harkness, Sarah K.
TI Coping with the Stigma of Mental Illness: Empirically-Grounded
   Hypotheses from Computer Simulations
SO SOCIAL FORCES
J9 SOC FORCES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kroska, Amy] Univ Oklahoma, Dept Sociol, Norman, OK 73019 USA.
   [Harkness, Sarah K.] Stanford Univ, Stanford, CA 94305 USA.
RP Kroska, A, Univ Oklahoma, Dept Sociol, Kaufman Hall 331, Norman, OK 73019 USA.
EM amykroska@ou.edu
ID MODIFIED LABELING THEORY; SELF-ESTEEM; LIFE SATISFACTION; SCHIZOPHRENIA;
   DISORDERS; CONSEQUENCES; REJECTION; PEOPLE
AB This research demonstrates how affect control theory and its computer program, Interact, can be used to develop empirically-grounded hypotheses regarding the connection between cultural labels and behaviors. Our demonstration focuses on propositions in the modified labeling theory of mental illness. According to the M LT, negative societal conceptions of the mentally ill become personally relevant upon diagnosis and damage psychiatric patients' self-concept. This, in turn, increases patients' use of three coping behaviors: concealing treatment history, educating others about mental illness and withdrawing from social interaction. We evaluate these propositions by analyzing data generated from Interact simulations that incorporate self-meaning data gathered from psychiatric patients. We produce six general principles about the way patients' stigma sentiments (evaluation, potency and activity associated with the cultural category "a mentally ill person") and diagnostic category (adjustment, affective, schizophrenic) jointly shape patients' predicted use of these coping behaviors.
CR AMADOR XF, 1991, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V17, P113
   Ebaugh H., 1988, BECOMING EX PROCESS
   Francis C, 2006, MEAN AFFECTIVE RATIN
   Goodwin DW, 1996, PSYCHIAT DIAGNOSIS
   Hasson-Ohayon Ilanit, 2006, Compr Psychiatry, V47, P265, DOI 10.1016/j.comppsych.2005.08.006
   Hebl MR, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V9, P156, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr0902_4
   Heise D. R., 1979, UNDERSTANDING EVENTS
   Heise DR, 2007, EXPRESSIVE ORDER: CONFIRMING SENTIMENTS IN SOCIAL ACTIONS, P3
   Heise DR, 2010, SURVEYING CULTURES D
   HEISE DR, 1988, ANAL SOCIAL INTERACT, P133
   Howard J, 2006, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V69, P307
   Kroska A, 2006, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V69, P325
   Kroska A, 2008, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V71, P193
   LINK BG, 1987, AM SOCIOL REV, V52, P96, DOI 10.2307/2095395
   LINK BG, 1991, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V32, P302, DOI 10.2307/2136810
   Link BG, 2001, PSYCHIATR SERV, V52, P1621, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.52.12.1621
   LINK BG, 1989, AM SOCIOL REV, V54, P400, DOI 10.2307/2095613
   Lysaker PH, 2007, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V33, P192, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sbl016
   MacKinnon Neil J., 1994, SYMBOLIC INTERACTION
   Markowitz FE, 1998, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V39, P335, DOI 10.2307/2676342
   Osgood C. E., 1975, CROSS CULTURAL UNIVE
   ROMNEY AK, 1986, AM ANTHROPOL, V88, P313, DOI 10.1525/aa.1986.88.2.02a00020
   Rosenfield S, 1997, AM SOCIOL REV, V62, P660, DOI 10.2307/2657432
   Schroder T, 2009, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V72, P180
   SMITHLOVIN L, 1988, ADV AFFECT CONTROL T
   SMITHLOVIN L, 1988, ANAL SOCIAL INTERACT, P35
   van 't Wout M, 2007, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V48, P27, DOI 10.1016/j.comppsych.2006.07.003
   Wright ER, 2000, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V41, P68, DOI 10.2307/2676361
NR 28
TC 0
BP 1315
EP 1339
PY 2011
PD JUN
VL 89
IS 4
GA 766VN
UT WOS:000290814800010
ER

PT J
AU Levinson, A
AF Levinson, Arik
TI Happiness: A Revolution in Economics
SO JOURNAL OF REGIONAL SCIENCE
J9 J REGIONAL SCI
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 [Levinson, Arik] Georgetown Univ, Dept Econ, Washington, DC 20057 USA.
RP Levinson, A, Georgetown Univ, Dept Econ, Washington, DC 20057 USA.
CR Besley Timothy, 2008, J PUBLIC ECON, V92, P1773
   Dixon HD, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1812, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00259
   Frey BS, 2008, HAPPINESS REVOLUTION
   Kahneman D, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P3, DOI 10.1257/089533006776526030
NR 4
TC 0
BP 1015
EP 1017
PY 2010
PD DEC
VL 50
IS 5
DI 10.1111/j.1467-9787.2010.00709_8.x
GA 688ZR
UT WOS:000284897100014
ER

PT J
AU Sideridis, GD
AF Sideridis, Georgios D.
TI Feeling obliged to "Do Well" or "Not to Fail"? The distinction between
   approach and avoidance dimensions of oughts
SO LEARNING AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 LEARN INDIVID DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Crete, Dept Psychol, Rethimnon 74100, Crete, Greece.
RP Sideridis, GD, Univ Crete, Dept Psychol, Rethimnon 74100, Crete, Greece.
EM sideridis@psy.soc.uoc.gr
DE obligations; oughts; shoulds; approach-avoidance goals; motivation;
   affect; regulation
ID SELF-DETERMINATION THEORY; CLASSROOM GOAL STRUCTURE; ACHIEVEMENT GOALS;
   LEARNING-DISABILITIES; INTRINSIC MOTIVATION; ACADEMIC-ACHIEVEMENT;
   STUDENTS MOTIVATION; COPING STRATEGIES; EARLY ADOLESCENTS; DEPRESSION
AB The present studies examined the proposition that there are approach and avoidance dimensions in feelings of obligations, that are associated with a specific network of behaviors, affect, and cognitions in achievement situations. Across 4 studies, results indicated that being motivated by ought-approach was associated with significantly higher positive affect and persistence compared with being motivated by ought-avoidance. Also, arousal and affect could be explained by one's disposition for approach- or avoidance-based oughts. Being motivated by ought-approach was significantly more adaptive compared with avoidance and multiple-ought terms. It was concluded that obligations based on approach or avoidance tendencies represent diverse motivational systems with different cognitions and affective responses. (C) 2007 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   AMES C, 1992, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V84, P261, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.84.3.261
   Atkinson J. W., 1964, INTRO MOTIVATION
   ATKINSON JW, 1960, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V60, P52, DOI 10.1037/h0041119
   Barron KE, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P706, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.5.706
   Bentler P. M, 1998, EQS STRUCTURAL EQUAT
   Bentler P. M., 1995, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, P76
   Berg MB, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P982, DOI 10.1177/0146167201278006
   Boldero J., 1999, ASIAN J SOC PSYCHOL, V2, P343, DOI 10.1111/1467-839X.00044
   BRYK A. S., 1992, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   Carver CS, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P783, DOI 10.1177/0146167299025007002
   CULLEN JL, 1982, CONTEMP EDUC PSYCHOL, V7, P346, DOI 10.1016/0361-476X(82)90019-4
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   DWECK CS, 1986, AM PSYCHOL, V41, P1040, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.41.10.1040
   DWECK CS, 1988, PSYCHOL REV, V95, P256, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.95.2.256
   Dykman BM, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P139, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.1.139
   Egloff B, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P528, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.3.528
   Elliot AJ, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P501, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.3.501
   Elliot AJ, 1999, EDUC PSYCHOL, V34, P169, DOI 10.1207/s15326985ep3403_3
   Elliot AJ, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P218, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.1.218
   Elliot AJ, 1997, ADV MOTIV A, V10, P143
   Elliot AJ, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P461, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.3.461
   Freud Sigmund, 1950, PLEASURE PRINCIPLE
   GORSUCH T, 1983, FACTOR ANAL
   Guthrie JT, 1997, EDUC PSYCHOL, V32, P95, DOI 10.1207/s15326985ep3202_4
   Hamilton LC, 1992, REGRESSION GRAPHICS
   HIGGINS ET, 1992, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V18, P527
   HIGGINS ET, 1987, PSYCHOL REV, V94, P319, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.94.3.319
   HIGGINS ET, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P276, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.2.276
   Higgins ET, 1997, AM PSYCHOL, V52, P1280, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.52.12.1280
   Hu L. T., 1998, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, V6, P55
   Hu LT, 1998, PSYCHOL METHODS, V3, P424, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.3.4.424
   Janoff-Bulman R, 2002, J RES PERS, V36, P260, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.2001.2345
   Kaplan A, 1999, LEARN INDIVID DIFFER, V11, P187, DOI 10.1016/S1041-6080(00)80005-9
   Kaplan A, 1999, CONTEMP EDUC PSYCHOL, V24, P330, DOI 10.1006/ceps.1999.0993
   Kaplan A, 2002, BRIT J EDUC PSYCHOL, V72, P191, DOI 10.1348/000709902158847
   KLEIN DC, 1976, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V85, P11, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.85.1.11
   Krapp A., 1992, ROLE INTEREST LEARNI, P3
   Kreft I, 1998, INTRO MULTILEVEL MOD
   Lightfoot C, 2000, NEW IDEAS PSYCHOL, V18, P177, DOI 10.1016/S0732-118X(00)00007-6
   Linnenbrink EA, 2005, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V97, P197, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.97.2.197
   MAEHR ML, 1993, ELEM SCHOOL J, V93, P593, DOI 10.1086/461742
   Manian N, 2006, J PERS, V74, P1619, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2006.00422.x
   MARKUS H, 1986, AM PSYCHOL, V41, P954, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.41.9.954
   MATTHEWS G, 2000, HDB SELF REGULATION
   McClelland DC, 1953, ACHIEVEMENT MOTIVE
   MEECE JL, 1993, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V85, P582, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.85.4.582
   Moon H, 2003, J PERS, V71, P347
   Nasby W, 1996, J PERS, V64, P131, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1996.tb00817.x
   Nezlek JB, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P771, DOI 10.1177/0146167201277001
   NICHOLLS JG, 1992, MOTIVATION IN SPORT AND EXERCISE, P31
   NICHOLLS JG, 1985, DEV PSYCHOL, V21, P76, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.21.1.76
   Patrick H, 2003, TEACH COLL REC, V105, P1521, DOI 10.1111/1467-9620.00299
   PINTRICH PR, 2000, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V92, P554
   Raudenbush S., 2002, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   Roberts B, 2004, ELECTRON BUS, V30, P38
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   Ryan RM, 2006, J PERS, V74, P1557, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2006.00420.x
   Scheier M. F., 1998, SELF REGULATION BEHA
   Sheldon KM, 2004, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V35, P209, DOI 10.1177/0022022103262245
   Sheldon KM, 2007, J PERS, V75, P359, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2006.00442.x
   Sideridis G., 2005, INT J ED RES, V43, P308, DOI 10.1016/j.ijer.2006.06.008
   Sideridis GD, 2007, J LEARN DISABIL-US, V40, P526, DOI 10.1177/00222194070400060401
   Sideridis GD, 2006, LEARN DISABILITY Q, V29, P3
   Sideridis GD, 2006, LEARN INDIVID DIFFER, V16, P61, DOI 10.1016/j.lindif.2005.07.001
   SIDERIDIS GD, STRESS HLTH IN PRESS
   Sideridis GD, 2005, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V97, P366, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.97.3.366
   Urdan T, 2004, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V96, P251, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.96.2.251
   Watson D., 1994, PANAS X MANUAL UNPUB
   WEISZ JR, 1998, MOTIVATION SELF REGU, P316, DOI 409835610,12,1
   WENTZEL KR, 1989, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V81, P131, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.81.2.131
   WENTZEL KR, 1994, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V86, P173, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.86.2.173
   Wentzel KR, 1998, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V90, P202, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.90.2.202
   WILGOSH L, 1984, MENTAL RETARDATION L, V12, P64
   Wolters CA, 2004, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V96, P236, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.96.2.236
NR 75
TC 5
BP 176
EP 186
PY 2008
VL 18
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.lindif.2007.08.008
GA 306MU
UT WOS:000256253300005
ER

PT J
AU Dube, L
   Menon, K
AF Dube, L
   Menon, K
TI Multiple roles of consumption emotions in post-purchase satisfaction
   with extended service transactions
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF SERVICE INDUSTRY MANAGEMENT
J9 INT J SERV IND MANAG
LA English
DT Article
C1 McGill Univ, Fac Management, Montreal, PQ, Canada.
   Sir Wilfrid Laurier Univ, Toronto, ON, Canada.
RP Dube, L, McGill Univ, Fac Management, Montreal, PQ, Canada.
DE consumer behaviour; customer satisfaction; customer care; service levels
ID FACIAL EFFERENCE; POSITIVE AFFECT; EXPERIENCE; APPRAISAL; MODEL;
   MOTIVATION; JUDGMENTS; FEELINGS; RISK; PERFORMANCE
AB The focus of this paper is on the emotional experience of consumption and its impact on satisfaction in the context of extended service transactions Drawing on a multi-component perspective of emotions, we present a series of research propositions to specify how both retrospective global judgments of consumption emotions as well as their in-process experience (i.e. their experience during the sequence of episodes composing the transaction) determine postpurchase satisfaction in multiple ways. At the retrospective level, we propose that while the expected direct relationship between satisfaction and positive emotions will emerge, the equally expected inverse relationship between negative emotions and satisfaction will be found only for negative emotions attributed to the service provider. Negative emotions attributed to causes other than the provider tie. to the situation or to oneself may be positively associated with satisfaction. At the in-process level, we propose that the experience of distinct emotions at a certain stage of the service may influence the consumer's expectations for and perceptions of the provider performance, and/or the expressions and behaviors of the consumer himself and those of the provider in the subsequent episode. Such in-process effects of emotions will then determine their relationship with post-purchase satisfaction. Theoretical and managerial implications are discussed
CR ARNOULD EJ, 1993, J CONSUM RES, V20, P24, DOI 10.1086/209331
   Belanger MC, 1996, J AM DIET ASSOC, V96, P354, DOI 10.1016/S0002-8223(96)00098-3
   BOLTON RN, 1991, J MARKETING, V55, P1, DOI 10.2307/1252199
   BUCK R, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P962, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.6.962
   BUCK R, 1985, PSYCHOL REV, V92, P389
   Darwin C., 1965, EXPRESSION EMOTIONS
   DEIGHTON J, 1992, J CONSUM RES, V19, P362, DOI 10.1086/209307
   DUBE L, 1995, PSYCHOL MARKET, V12, P306
   DUBE L, 1996, ADV SERV MARKET MAN, V15, P127
   Dube L, 1996, J CONSUM RES, V23, P156, DOI 10.1086/209474
   Dub L, 1996, J Health Care Mark, V16, P45
   Dube L, 1998, INT J RES MARK, V15, P309, DOI 10.1016/S0167-8116(98)00009-3
   DUBE L, 1990, ADV CONSUM RES, V17, P571
   DUCLOS SE, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P100, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.1.100
   Ekman P., 1989, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOPHY, P143
   EKMAN P, 1982, EMOTION HUMAN FACE, P56
   ELIASHBERG J, 1994, MANAGE SCI, V40, P1151, DOI 10.1287/mnsc.40.9.1151
   ELLSWORTH PC, 1988, MOTIV EMOTION, V12, P271, DOI 10.1007/BF00993115
   FEHR B, 1984, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V113, P464, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.113.3.464
   FOLKES VS, 1987, J CONSUM RES, V13, P534, DOI 10.1086/209086
   FREDRICKSON BL, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P45, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.1.45
   Frijda N. H., 1987, COGNITION EMOTION, V1, P115, DOI DOI 10.1080/02699938708408043
   FRIJDA NH, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P212, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.57.2.212
   Hui MK, 1997, J RETAILING, V73, P87
   Hui MK, 1996, J MARKETING, V60, P81, DOI 10.2307/1251932
   ISEN AM, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P710, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.5.710
   ISEN AM, 1983, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V31, P194, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(83)90120-4
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   Izard C. E., 1977, HUMAN EMOTIONS
   James William, 1950, PRINCIPLES PSYCHOL, V2
   JOHNSON EJ, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P20, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.45.1.20
   KELTNER D, 1993, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V19, P21
   KELTNER D, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P740, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.5.740
   ALLEN CT, 1992, J CONSUM RES, V18, P493, DOI 10.1086/209276
   LARSEN RJ, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P803, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.4.803
   Lazarus R. S., 1980, EMOTION THEORY RES E, V1, P189
   Leventhal Howard, 1984, APPROACHES EMOTION, P271
   MAHESWARAN D, 1990, J MARKETING RES, V27, P361, DOI 10.2307/3172593
   MARTELLI MF, 1987, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V55, P201, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.55.2.201
   MUHLENKAMP AF, 1986, NURS RES, V35, P24
   NOLENHOEKSEMA S, 1987, PSYCHOL BULL, V101, P259, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.101.2.259
   Oliver R. L., 1989, J CONSUMER SATISFACT, V2, P1
   MANO H, 1993, J CONSUM RES, V20, P451, DOI 10.1086/209361
   OLIVER RL, 1980, J MARKETING RES, V17, P460, DOI 10.2307/3150499
   OLIVER RL, 1993, J CONSUM RES, V20, P418, DOI 10.1086/209358
   ORTONY A, 1988, COGNITION STRUCTURE
   Peeters G., 1990, EUROPEAN REV SOCIAL, P33, DOI 10.1080/14792779108401856
   PRICE LL, 1995, J MARKETING, V59, P83, DOI 10.2307/1252075
   Richins ML, 1997, J CONSUM RES, V24, P127, DOI 10.1086/209499
   ROSEMAN IJ, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P206, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.67.2.206
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   SCHACHTER S, 1962, PSYCHOL REV, V69, P379, DOI 10.1037/h0046234
   Scherer K. R., 1984, APPROACHES EMOTION, P293
   Scherer K. R., 1984, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V5, P37
   SCHERER KR, 1986, PSYCHOL BULL, V99, P143, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.99.2.143
   Scherer KR, 1989, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOPHY, P165
   Schwarz N., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P527
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   Schwarz N., 1988, AFFECT COGNITION SOC, P44
   SHAVER P, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1061, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.6.1061
   SMITH CA, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P813, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.4.813
   SMITH CA, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P475, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.3.475
   SOLOMON RL, 1980, AM PSYCHOL, V35, P691, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.35.8.691
   SZYMANSKI DM, 1990, J MARKETING RES, V27, P163, DOI 10.2307/3172843
   TAYLOR S, 1994, J MARKETING, V58, P56, DOI 10.2307/1252269
   THOMAS DL, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P291, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.2.291
   TSE DK, 1988, J MARKETING RES, V25, P204, DOI 10.2307/3172652
   TVERSKY A, 1973, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V5, P207, DOI 10.1016/0010-0285(73)90033-9
   Varey C., 1992, Journal of Behavioral Decision Making, V5, DOI 10.1002/bdm.3960050303
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WEINER B, 1982, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V8, P226, DOI 10.1177/0146167282082007
   WEINER B, 1985, PSYCHOL REV, V92, P548, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.92.4.548
   WESTBROOK RA, 1987, J MARKETING RES, V24, P258, DOI 10.2307/3151636
   Woodruff R. B., 1983, J MARKETING RES, V20, P296, DOI 10.2307/3151833
   ZAJONC RB, 1985, SCIENCE, V228, P15, DOI 10.1126/science.3883492
   ZAJONC RB, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P395, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.3.395
   ZUCKERMAN M, 1964, J CONSULT PSYCHOL, V28, P418, DOI 10.1037/h0045367
NR 77
TC 48
BP 287
EP 304
PY 2000
VL 11
IS 3
DI 10.1108/09564230010340788
GA 376EW
UT WOS:000165446100005
ER

PT J
AU Chambon, V
   Baudouin, JY
   Franck, N
AF Chambon, Valerian
   Baudouin, Jean-Yves
   Franck, Nicolas
TI The role of configural information in facial emotion recognition in
   schizophrenia
SO NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA
J9 NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA
LA English
DT Article
C1 CNRS, UMR 5015, Inst Cognit Sci, F-69675 Bron, France.
   Univ Bourgogne, SPMS, Dept Psychol, F-21065 Dijon, France.
   Ctr Hosp Vinatier, Lyon, France.
   Univ Lyon 1, F-69365 Lyon, France.
RP Chambon, V, CNRS, UMR 5015, Inst Cognit Sci, 67,Bd Pinel, F-69675 Bron, France.
EM valerian.chambon@isc.cnrs.fr; Jean-Yves.Baudouin@u-bourgogne.fr
DE facial expression; information of configuration; inversion effect;
   psychopathology
ID VISUAL SCANNING BEHAVIOR; AFFECTIVE-DISORDERS; FACES; PERCEPTION;
   EXPRESSION; DEFICIT; SCANPATHS; JUDGMENT; IDENTITY; OBJECTS
AB The schizophrenia deficit in facial emotion recognition could be accounted for by a deficit in processing the configural information of the face. The present experiment was designed to further test this hypothesis by studying the face-inversion effect in a facial emotion recognition task. The ability of 26 schizophrenic patients and 26 control participants to recognize facial emotions on upright and upside-down faces was assessed. Participants were told to state whether faces expressed one of six possible emotions (happiness, anger, disgust, fear, sadness, neutrality) in two sessions, one with upright faces and the other with upside-down faces. Discriminability and the decision criterion were computed. The results indicated that the schizophrenic patients were impaired in upright facial emotion discrimination by comparison with the controls. They also exhibited an inversion effect similar to the controls. However, whereas controls tended to adopt a more conservative criterion for all emotions and a liberal criterion for neutrality when the faces were upside-down, schizophrenic patients presented a decision criterion pattern that was similar for the two orientations and similar to controls in upside-down emotion recognition. The lack of a decision criterion shift was associated with positive symptoms such as delusions, hallucinations, and bizarre behavior. Moreover, positive and negative symptoms were associated with inversion effect on discriminability; the more severe the symptoms, the weaker the inversion effect. We conclude that individuals with schizophrenia do process the configural information of the face. However, further investigations are needed to assert whether this information is of good quality in schizophrenia. (c) 2006 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Addington J, 1998, SCHIZOPHR RES, V32, P171, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(98)00042-5
   Andreasen N., 1983, SCALE ASSESSMENT NEG
   Andreasen N., 1984, SCALE ASSESSMENT POS
   ARCHER J, 1992, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V31, P45
   Baudouin JY, 2002, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V40, P518
   Bediou B, 2005, PSYCHIAT RES, V133, P149, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2004.08.008
   BERNDL K, 1986, EUR ARCH PSY CLIN N, V235, P282, DOI 10.1007/BF00515915
   BOROD JC, 1993, J NERV MENT DIS, V181, P494, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199308000-00004
   Calder AJ, 2000, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V26, P527, DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.26.2.527
   CUTTING J, 1981, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V139, P1, DOI 10.1192/bjp.139.1.1
   de Gelder B, 2000, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V38, P1271, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(00)00039-7
   EKMAN P, 1971, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P1753
   FEINBERG TE, 1986, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V43, P276
   FRITH CD, 1983, J NERV MENT DIS, V171, P34, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198301000-00007
   GRIER JB, 1971, PSYCHOL BULL, V75, P424, DOI 10.1037/h0031246
   KERR SL, 1993, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V102, P312, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.102.2.312
   Kohler CG, 2000, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V48, P127, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(00)00847-7
   Loughland CM, 2002, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V52, P338, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(02)01356-2
   Loughland CM, 2002, SCHIZOPHR RES, V55, P159, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(01)00186-4
   MANDAL MK, 1986, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V25, P87
   Manor BR, 1999, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V46, P963, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(99)00038-4
   Martin F, 2005, PSYCHIAT RES, V134, P43, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2003.12.031
   Maurer D, 2002, TRENDS COGN SCI, V6, P255, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(02)01903-4
   MORRISON RL, 1988, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V14, P67
   SCHNEIDER F, 1995, SCHIZOPHR RES, V17, P15
   Schwartz BL, 1999, J NEUROPSYCH CLIN N, V11, P103
   Schwartz Barbara L, 2002, Cogn Neuropsychiatry, V7, P15, DOI 10.1080/13546800143000113
   Streit M, 1997, SCHIZOPHR RES, V24, P311, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(96)00126-0
   WALKER E, 1984, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V23, P37
   Williams LM, 1999, SCHIZOPHR RES, V40, P189, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(99)00056-0
   YIN RK, 1969, J EXP PSYCHOL, V81, P141, DOI 10.1037/h0027474
   YOUNG AW, 1987, PERCEPTION, V16, P747, DOI 10.1068/p160747
NR 32
TC 32
BP 2437
EP 2444
PY 2006
VL 44
IS 12
DI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2006.04.008
GA 074EI
UT WOS:000239795100024
ER

PT J
AU Srivastava, NK
   Srivastava, AK
AF Srivastava, N. K.
   Srivastava, A. K.
TI Influence of Some Heavy Metals on Growth, Alkaloid Content and
   Composition in Catharanthus roseus L.
SO INDIAN JOURNAL OF PHARMACEUTICAL SCIENCES
J9 INDIAN J PHARM SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Srivastava, N. K.; Srivastava, A. K.] Cent Inst Med & Aromat Plants, Dept Plant Physiol, Lucknow 226015, Uttar Pradesh, India.
RP Srivastava, NK, Cent Inst Med & Aromat Plants, Dept Plant Physiol, PO CIMAP,Kukrail Picn Spot Rd, Lucknow 226015, Uttar Pradesh, India.
EM nk.srivastava@cimap.res.in
DE Alkaloids; Catharanthus roseus; elicitation; metals
ID INDOLE ALKALOIDS; TISSUE-CULTURES; CELL-CULTURES; ESSENTIAL OIL;
   METABOLITES; PEPPERMINT; LEAVES
AB Shoot biomass production, alkaloid content and composition as influence by cadmium, manganese, nickel and lead at uniform dose of 5 mM were investigated in Catharanthus roseus plants grown in sand culture. Treatment with Mn, Ni, and Pb significantly enhanced total root alkaloid accumulation. Cd and Ni treatment resulted in two-fold where as Pb treatment resulted in three fold increase in serpentine content of roots. The non-significant affect on biomass suggests that plants can withstand metal stress at the level tested with positive affect on root alkaloid content.
CR AGARWALA SC, 1961, CURR SCI, V11, P427
   Collin HA, 2001, PLANT GROWTH REGUL, V34, P119, DOI 10.1023/A:1013374417961
   Gupta MM, 2005, J CHROMATOGR SCI, V43, P450
   HEWITT EJ, 1966, COMM BUR HORT PLANT, V22, P405
   HOAGLAND DR, 1938, CALIF AGR EXP STAT C, V32, P347
   Lovkova MY, 2005, APPL BIOCHEM MICRO+, V41, P299, DOI 10.1007/s10438-005-0050-4
   MISRA P, 2000, J MED AROM PLANT SCI, V22, P306
   MORENO PRH, 1995, PLANT CELL TISS ORG, V42, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00037677
   Pauw B, 2004, J BIOL CHEM, V279, P52940, DOI 10.1074/jbc.M404391200
   Pethkar AV, 2001, CURR SCI INDIA, V80, P1216
   SMITH JI, 1987, PLANT CELL REP, V6, P142, DOI 10.1007/BF00276673
   SRIVASTAVA NK, 1991, PLANT SCI, V76, P153, DOI 10.1016/0168-9452(91)90136-V
   SRIVASTAVA NK, 1985, INDIAN J PLANT NUTR, V4, P91
   SRIVASTAVA NK, 1994, J EXP BOT, V45, P1127, DOI 10.1093/jxb/45.8.1127
   SRIVASTAVA N K, 1990, Indian Journal of Pharmaceutical Sciences, V52, P225
   Srivastava N. K., 2006, Indian Journal of Pharmaceutical Sciences, V68, P238
   Uniyal GC, 2001, PHYTOCHEM ANALYSIS, V12, P206, DOI 10.1002/pca.575
   van der Heijden R, 2004, CURR MED CHEM, V11, P607
   Verpoorte R, 1999, BIOTECHNOL LETT, V21, P467, DOI 10.1023/A:1005502632053
   Verpoorte R., 1997, ALKALOIDS, V49, P221, DOI 10.1016/S0099-9598(08)60017-6
   Zhao J, 2000, BIOTECHNOL LETT, V22, P825, DOI 10.1023/A:1005669615007
   Zhao JA, 2000, BIOTECHNOL LETT, V22, P509, DOI 10.1023/A:1005616920165
   Zheng ZU, 2004, PLANT SCI, V166, P507, DOI 10.1016/j.plantsci.2003.10.022
NR 23
TC 0
BP 775
EP U109
PY 2010
PD NOV-DEC
VL 72
IS 6
DI 10.4103/0250-474X.84592
GA 819VP
UT WOS:000294860000014
ER

PT J
AU Olson, TR
   Presniak, MD
   MacGregor, MW
AF Olson, Trevor Randell
   Presniak, Michelle Dawn
   MacGregor, Michael William
TI Reevaluating Positive Affect in the Center for Epidemiologic
   Studies-Depression scale
SO PSYCHIATRY RESEARCH
J9 PSYCHIAT RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Olson, Trevor Randell; Presniak, Michelle Dawn] McGill Univ, Dept Psychiat, SMBD Jewish Gen Hosp, Inst Community & Family Psychiat, Montreal, PQ, Canada.
   [MacGregor, Michael William] Univ Saskatchewan, Dept Psychol, Saskatoon, SK S7N 0W0, Canada.
RP Olson, TR, FIT Act Living Saskatoon City Hosp, 8th Floor,701 Queen St, Saskatoon, SK S7K 0M7, Canada.
EM trevor.olson@usask.ca
DE Negative affect; Depressed Affect; Major depressive disorder; Factor
   analysis
ID CES-D SCALE; CANCER-PATIENTS; POPULATION; VALIDATION; DISORDERS;
   JAPANESE; ANXIETY; HEALTH; WOMEN
AB In 2000, Schroevers and colleagues examined the reliability and validity of a two-factor structure for the Dutch version of the Center for Epidemiologic Studies-Depression (CES-D) scale in cancer patients and in a community sample. The authors concluded that a two-factor structure assessing Positive Affect (PA) and Depressed Affect was a better fit to the data than the standard four-factor structure. They argued further that the four reverse-scored items composing the PA scale should be dropped. Using similar measures and analyses as Schroevers and colleagues, we examined the factor structure and concurrent validity of the English version of the CES-D in university student and community samples. Across both samples the factor structure was more similar to Radloffs (1977) original four-factor structure than to the proposed two-factor structure. Additionally, our validity analyses indicated no problems with the PA items and suggested that PA might be more specifically related to depression than to other forms of psychopathology. We recommend that clinicians and researchers using the English version of the CES-D continue to use the full 20-item version. (C) 2010 Elsevier Ireland Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Boisvert JA, 2003, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V17, P19, DOI 10.1002/da.10080
   CLARK LA, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P316, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.3.316
   Cook WW, 1954, J APPL PSYCHOL, V38, P414, DOI 10.1037/h0060667
   DERUITER JH, 1993, SUPPORT CARE CANCER, V1, P152
   FAVA GA, 1983, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V39, P249, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198303)39:2<249::AID-JCLP2270390218>3.0.CO;2-Y
   Field A., 2005, DISCOVERING STAT USI
   GUARNACCIA PJ, 1989, SOC SCI MED, V29, P85, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(89)90131-7
   Hertzog C, 1990, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V2, P64, DOI [10.1037/ 1040-3590.2.1.64, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.2.1.64]
   Iwata N, 1998, PSYCHOL MED, V28, P153, DOI 10.1017/S0033291797005898
   Iwata N, 1996, SOC SCI MED, V43, P967, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(96)00005-6
   JOHN OP, 1992, 4 I PERS ASS RES
   Kline R. B., 2004, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   MacGregor MW, 2005, ADV PSY RES, V36, P95
   MacKinnon A., 1998, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V53, P343
   MacLean D, 1996, 1995 NOVA SCOTIA HLT
   MCCALLUM J, 1995, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V50, P5182
   Morey L. C., 1991, PERSONALITY ASSESSME
   Noh S., 1992, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V4, P84, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.4.1.84
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   ROSS CE, 1984, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V119, P997
   Schroevers MJ, 2000, QUAL LIFE RES, V9, P1015, DOI 10.1023/A:1016673003237
   Shafer AB, 2006, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V62, P123, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20213
   Spielberger C. D., 1983, MANUAL STATE TRAIT A
   Spielberger CD, 1985, ANGER HOSTILITY CARD, P5
   Tabachnick B. G., 2001, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Thomas JL, 2004, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V20, P106, DOI 10.1027/1015-5759.20.2.106
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WATSON D, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P346, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.97.3.346
   Wong YLI, 2000, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V12, P69, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.12.1.69
NR 29
TC 2
BP 545
EP 549
PY 2010
PD AUG 15
VL 178
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.psychres.2010.05.014
GA 642CQ
UT WOS:000281181400017
ER

PT J
AU DeCato, LA
   Donohue, B
   Azrin, NH
   Teichner, GA
   Crum, T
AF DeCato, LA
   Donohue, B
   Azrin, NH
   Teichner, GA
   Crum, T
TI Adolescents and their parents: A critical review of measures to assess
   their satisfaction with one another
SO CLINICAL PSYCHOLOGY REVIEW
J9 CLIN PSYCHOL REV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Nova SE Univ, Ctr Psychol Studies, Ft Lauderdale, FL 33314 USA.
   Univ Nevada, Las Vegas, NV USA.
   Med Univ S Carolina, Charleston, SC USA.
RP DeCato, LA, Nova SE Univ, Ctr Psychol Studies, 3301 Coll Ave, Ft Lauderdale, FL 33314 USA.
EM decatole@cps.acast.nova.edu
DE satisfaction; happiness; behavior problems; conduct disorder;
   parent-adolescent relationship; scale; assessment; measures
ID DRUG-ABUSE; DEAF PARENTS; CONFLICT; CHILDREN; THERAPY; SUCCESS; SCALE;
   INSTRUMENTS; VALIDITY; MOTHERS
AB The importance of assessing the parent-adolescent relationship has been stressed in the literature. However, an integration of studies that have been conducted to assess satisfaction in the parent-adolescent relationship is warranted, including evaluation of measures to assess their satisfaction with one another. Therefore, the purpose of this paper is to provide a critical examination of the clinical utility and psychometric properties of such measures. Suggestions for future research are also provided. (C) 2002 Published by Elsevier Science Ltd.
CR Achenbach T. M., 1987, MANUAL YOUTH SELF RE
   Achenbach TM, 1991, MANUAL YOUTH SELF RE
   ALIM F, 1994, INDIAN J PSYCHOMETRY, V25, P75
   American Psychological Association American Educational Research Association & National Council on Measurement in Education, 1985, STAND ED PSYCH TEST
   AZRIN NH, 1994, J CHILD ADOLES SUBST, V3, P1, DOI 10.1300/J029v03n03_01
   AZRIN NH, 1994, BEHAV RES THER, V32, P857, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(94)90166-X
   AZRIN NH, 1973, BEHAV RES THER, V11, P365, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(73)90095-8
   Azrin NH, 1996, BEHAV RES THER, V34, P41, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(95)00049-4
   BESALEL VA, 1981, BEHAV RES THER, V19, P297, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(81)90050-4
   Bonjean C. M., 1967, SOCIOLOGICAL MEASURE
   BRACKEN BA, 1994, CANADIAN J SCH PSYCH, V10, P108
   CAMPBELL E, 1984, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V13, P509, DOI 10.1007/BF02088596
   CANFIELD KR, 1990, PSYCHOL REP, V67, P1319
   Caplow T. H., 1982, MIDDLETOWN FAMILIES
   CHANG LW, 1994, PSYCHOL REP, V74, P131
   CHUN KT, 1975, MEASURES PSYCHOL ASS
   Collinsworth P, 1996, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V56, P504, DOI 10.1177/0013164496056003012
   Conger J., 1984, ADOLESCENCE YOUTH PS
   CROMWELL RE, 1976, FAM PROCESS, V15, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.1976.00001.x
   CRONBACH LJ, 1951, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V16, P297
   DECATO L, 1998, UNPUB INITIAL RELIAB
   DONOHUE B, 1998, INITIAL RELIABILITY
   CONGER RD, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P643, DOI 10.2307/352931
   ELLISSCHWABE M, 1986, J PSYCHOL, V120, P59
   FARBEROW N L, 1963, Med Bull Vet Adm, VMB-9, P1
   Fischer J., 1987, MEASURES CLIN PRACTI
   Floyd FJ, 1995, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V7, P286, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.7.3.286
   FORMAN BD, 1983, AM J FAM THER, V11, P25, DOI 10.1080/01926188308250144
   FREDERIKSEN LW, 1976, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V7, P377, DOI 10.1016/0005-7916(76)90112-9
   GE X, 1992, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V2, P351, DOI 10.1207/s15327795jra0204_4
   GINSBURG GP, 1970, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V1, P139, DOI 10.1177/002202217000100204
   GROTEVANT HD, 1989, FAMILY ASSESSMENT GU, P61
   Guerney Jr B. G., 1977, RELATIONSHIP ENHANCE
   GUIDUBALDI J, 1988, 2 HDB PARENT ED CONT, P257
   GUIDUBALDI J, 1985, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V14, P293, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp1404_4
   HOLDEN GW, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V106, P29, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.106.1.29
   HOLDEN GW, 1990, HDB FAMILY MEASUREME, P309
   HORNE AM, 1993, HDB PRESCRIPTIVE TRE, P85
   JACOB T, 1985, AM J FAM THER, V13, P28, DOI 10.1080/01926188508250219
   JACOB T, 1988, FAMILY ASSESSMENT
   JAMES DE, 1985, PSYCHOL REP, V57, P163
   JEONG GJ, 1990, J COMP FAM STUD, V21, P325
   JONES E, 1989, AM ANN DEAF, V134, P312
   Lake D.G., 1973, MEASURING HUMAN BEHA
   Maggs J. L., 1993, J EARLY ADOLESC, V13, P79, DOI 10.1177/0272431693013001005
   MALLORY BL, 1992, AM ANN DEAF, V137, P14
   MARINI MM, 1980, DEMOGRAPHY, V17, P225, DOI 10.2307/2061101
   MILLER PA, 1989, FAMILY ASSESSMENT GU, P111
   Montemayor R., 1986, J ADOLESCENT RES, V1, P15, DOI 10.1177/074355488611003
   MONTEMAYOR R, 1982, CHILD DEV, V53, P1512, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1982.tb03473.x
   Montemayor R., 1983, J EARLY ADOLESC, V3, P83, DOI 10.1177/027243168331007
   MORLEY S, 1989, RES METHODS PSYCHIAT, P133
   MOUTON PY, 1988, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V17, P217, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp1703_4
   Nunnally J. C., 1994, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   Olson D., 1983, FAMILIES WHAT MAKES
   PAPINI DR, 1988, J EARLY ADOLESC, V8, P1, DOI 10.1177/0272431688081001
   PASLEY K, 1984, PERS GUID J, V62, P400
   PRINZ RJ, 1979, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V12, P691, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1979.12-691
   RAE WA, 1992, HDB CLIN CHILD PSYCH, P555
   Robin A.L., 1990, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT J, V2, P451, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.2.4.451
   RUSHING WA, 1964, SOC FORCES, V43, P157, DOI 10.2307/2574328
   SCHUMM WR, 1983, PSYCHOL REP, V53, P567
   SCHVANEV.JD, 1973, ADOLESCENCE, V8, P171
   SEBALD H, 1993, ADOLESCENCE SOCIAL P
   Shaw M.E., 1967, SCALES MEASUREMENT A
   SLETTO RF, 1937, CONSTRUCTION PERSONA
   SMETANA JG, 1991, SO INST S, P43
   SMETANA JG, 1989, CHILD DEV, V60, P1052, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1989.tb03536.x
   Stevens J. P., 1996, APPL MULTIVARIATE ST
   Strauss M. A., 1978, FAMILY MEASUREMENT T
   STROM R, 1994, J EDUC GIFTED, V18, P39
   STROM R, 1990, AUSTR J SPECIAL ED, V14, P10, DOI 10.1080/1030011900140103
   STROM R, 1988, INT J EXPT RES ED, V25, P96
   STROM RD, 1985, FAM RELAT, V34, P161, DOI 10.2307/583887
   STROM R, 1984, CHILD STUDY J, V14, P339
   STROM RD, 1998, INVENTORY MANUAL PAR
   SULLIVAN K, 1980, DEV PSYCHOL, V16, P93, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.16.2.93
   Swanson GE, 1950, SOC FORCES, V29, P84, DOI 10.2307/2572764
   Tarter R. E., 1993, AM J ADDICTION, V2, P116
   Touliatos J., 1990, HDB FAMILY MEASUREME
   Vangelisti AL, 1992, J ADOLESCENT RES, V7, P382, DOI 10.1177/074355489273007
   Webster-Stratton C., 1995, ADV ABNORMAL CHILD P, P333
   WEISS RL, 1973, CRITICAL ISSUES RES
NR 83
TC 5
BP 833
EP 874
PY 2002
PD JUL
VL 22
IS 6
DI 10.1016/S0272-7358(01)00097-6
GA 581RU
UT WOS:000177307300002
ER

PT J
AU Srinivasan, R
   O'Neill, C
   Blumenow, W
   Dalzell, AM
AF Srinivasan, Ramesh
   O'Neill, Catherine
   Blumenow, Wendy
   Dalzell, A. Mark
TI Perceptions of caregivers following percutaneous endoscopic gastrostomy
   in children with congenitally malformed hearts
SO CARDIOLOGY IN THE YOUNG
J9 CARDIOL YOUNG
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Srinivasan, Ramesh; Dalzell, A. Mark] Alder Hey Childrens NHS Fdn Trust, Dept Paediat Cardiol, Liverpool L12 2AP, Merseyside, England.
   [O'Neill, Catherine] Univ Liverpool, Sch Med, Liverpool L69 3BX, Merseyside, England.
   [Blumenow, Wendy] Alder Hey Childrens NHS Fdn Trust, Dept Speech & Language Therapy, Liverpool L12 2AP, Merseyside, England.
RP Srinivasan, R, Alder Hey Childrens NHS Fdn Trust, Dept Paediat Cardiol, Eaton Rd, Liverpool L12 2AP, Merseyside, England.
EM ramsriniv@doctors.org.uk
DE Cardiac; satisfaction; feeding; nutritional support
ID CEREBRAL-PALSY; NUTRITIONAL SUPPORT; ENERGY-EXPENDITURE; ENTERAL
   NUTRITION; CYSTIC-FIBROSIS; DISEASE; INFANTS
AB Introduction: While the usefulness of percutaneous endoscopic gastrostomy is clearly established in the nutritional support of children with neurodisability, the role in substituting for prolonged nasogastric feeding in children with congenitally malformed hearts is a relatively recent development. There are no previously published experiences of the perceptions of parents or those providing care following the insertion of percutaneous endoscopic gastrostomy in such children. Methods: Descriptive qualitative survey of parental perceptions using a semi-structured questionnaire. Results: We obtained completed 27 point semi-structured questionnaires from 38 providers of care for children with congenitally malformed hearts. Time taken to feed their children reduced significantly after the percutaneous endoscopic gastrostomy, from 30 to 60 minutes previously to 15 minutes subsequently. The frequency of feeding also reduced significantly, from 6 times a day to 4 to 5 times a day. Those providing care perceived significant reductions in pre-procedural symptoms, the ease of administering medications, and noted an enhanced level of happiness in their children. Of those providing care, 97% were highly satisfied with the procedure, with 15 parents (40%) wishing that the operation was done earlier, while the remainder considered it had been done at the appropriate time. Conclusions: Those caring for children with congenitally malformed hearts perceive significant improvements in the symptoms, wellbeing, and ease of administering medication for their children after percutaneous endoscopic gastrostomy. Of the group, 97% regarded the procedure as the appropriate means of assisting nutritional support.
CR Avitsland TL, 2006, J PEDIATR GASTR NUTR, V43, P624
   BARTON JS, 1994, ARCH DIS CHILD, V70, P5
   CASSWALL TH, 2004, J PEDIAT GASTROEN S1, V39, pS492, DOI 10.1097/00005176-200406001-01271
   CAVELL B, 1981, ACTA PAEDIATR SCAND, V70, P517, DOI 10.1111/j.1651-2227.1981.tb05733.x
   Ciotti G, 2002, CARDIOL YOUNG, V12, P537, DOI 10.1017/S1047951102000975
   Cosgrove M, 1997, ARCH DIS CHILD, V76, P141
   Craig GM, 2006, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V48, P353, DOI 10.1017/S0012162206000776
   FORCHIELLI ML, 1994, NUTR REV, V52, P348
   Guimber D, 2003, J PEDIATR GASTR NUTR, V36, P459, DOI 10.1097/00005176-200304000-00007
   Hofner G, 2000, PEDIATR CARDIOL, V21, P341, DOI 10.1007/s002460010076
   MCGRATH SJ, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P133
   Richter T, 2001, KLIN PADIATR, V213, P325, DOI 10.1055/s-2001-18460
   ROSENTHAL A, 1987, GENETICS CARDIOVASCU, P113
   SCHWARZ SM, 1990, PEDIATRICS, V86, P368
   Skolin Inger, 2002, J Pediatr Oncol Nurs, V19, P154, DOI 10.1016/S1043-4542(02)00008-5
   SLOPER P, 1993, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V34, P167, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1993.tb00978.x
   SONDHEIMER JM, 1978, J PEDIATR, V92, P572, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3476(78)80290-X
   Sullivan PB, 2005, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V47, P77, DOI 10.1017/S0012162205000162
   Sullivan PB, 2004, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V46, P796, DOI 10.1017/S0012162204001392
   Tawfik R, 1997, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V39, P746
   UNGER R, 1992, AM J DIS CHILD, V146, P1078
   van der Kuip M, 2003, ACTA PAEDIATR, V92, P921, DOI 10.1080/08035250310003569
   Williams SGJ, 1999, GUT, V44, P87
NR 23
TC 2
BP 507
EP 510
PY 2009
PD OCT
VL 19
IS 5
DI 10.1017/S1047951109990680
GA 521PP
UT WOS:000271934500015
ER

PT J
AU Ronen, T
   Abuelaish, I
   Rosenbaum, M
   Agbaria, Q
   Hamama, L
AF Ronen, Tammie
   Abuelaish, Izzeldin
   Rosenbaum, Michael
   Agbaria, Qutaiba
   Hamama, Liat
TI Predictors of aggression among Palestinians in Israel and Gaza:
   Happiness, need to belong, and self-control
SO CHILDREN AND YOUTH SERVICES REVIEW
J9 CHILD YOUTH SERV REV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ronen, Tammie] Tel Aviv Univ, Bob Shapell Sch Social Work, IL-69978 Ramat Aviv, Israel.
   [Abuelaish, Izzeldin] Univ Toronto, Toronto, ON M5S 1A1, Canada.
   [Agbaria, Qutaiba] Al Qasmi Coll, Baqa Elgarbia, Israel.
RP Ronen, T, Tel Aviv Univ, Bob Shapell Sch Social Work, IL-69978 Ramat Aviv, Israel.
EM tamie@post.tau.ac.il
DE Happiness; Need for belonging; Self-control; Aggression; Adolescents
ID REJECTION SENSITIVITY; MENTAL-HEALTH; CHILDHOOD AGGRESSION; POSITIVE
   EMOTIONS; SOCIAL SUPPORT; BEHAVIOR; ADOLESCENTS; CHILDREN; PEER;
   RESILIENCE
AB The present study examined a strong need for belonging (sensitivity to social rejection) as a risk factor and happiness and self-control skills as protective factors in predicting peer-directed aggression among 292 Israeli Palestinian Arab adolescents and 398 Gazan Palestinian Arab adolescents of similar ages (mean similar to 14 years). Findings demonstrated that the two Palestinian groups showed similar aggression rates, but Israeli Palestinians revealed higher self-control, higher happiness, and higher need for belonging than their Gazan peers. Moreover, each of the three predictors, separately, was significantly linked to aggression for the Israelis but not for the Gazans. Possible explanations are discussed related to sex, cultural differences, and life conditions. (C) 2012 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Agbaria Q., 2012, SOC WELFARE, V32, P425
   Anderson CA, 2002, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V53, P27, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.53.100901.135231
   Andrade J. T., 2009, HDB VIOLENCE RISK AS
   WHO, 2012, WORLD MALARIA REPORT 2012, P1
   Ayduk O, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P776, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.5.776
   Ayduk O, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P443, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00478
   Baumeister RF, 2004, HDB SELF REGULATION
   Baumeister RF, 2007, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V11, P167, DOI 10.1177/1088868307301033
   Bergeron N, 2005, AGGRESSIVE BEHAV, V31, P116, DOI 10.1002/ab.20049
   Biswas-Diener R., 2007, POSITIVE PSYCHOL COA
   Blackhart G. C., 2006, SELF RELATIONSHIPS C, P237
   Blair KA, 2004, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V42, P419, DOI 10.1016/j.jsp.2004.10.002
   Bowlby J., 1980, ATTACHMENT LOSS, V3
   Bowlby J, 1988, SECURE BASE CLIN APP
   Bowlby J., 1973, ATTACHMENT LOSS
   Brendgen M, 2006, DEV PSYCHOL, V42, P1299, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.42.6.1299
   Buss A, 1961, PSYCHOL AGGRESSION
   BUSS AH, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P452, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.3.452
   Carr A., 2004, POSITIVE PSYCHOL SCI
   COIE JD, 1992, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V60, P783, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.60.5.783
   Davies D., 1999, CHILD DEV PRACTITION
   Downey G, 2000, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V7, P45, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.2000.tb00003.x
   Downey G, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P1327, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.70.6.1327
   Dumont M, 1999, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V28, P343, DOI 10.1023/A:1021637011732
   Dwairy M, 1996, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V16, P231, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7358(96)00011-6
   Dwairy M., 1998, CROSS CULTURAL COUNS
   Erikson E. H., 1950, CHILDHOOD SOC
   Fisher S., 1998, HDB LIFE STRESS COGN, P483
   Folkman S, 2008, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V21, P3, DOI 10.1080/10615800701740457
   Frederickson B. L., 2009, POSITIVITY
   Fredrickson BL, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P365, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.365
   Gable SL, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P103, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.103
   Geckova A, 2003, EUR J PUBLIC HEALTH, V13, P44, DOI 10.1093/eurpub/13.1.44
   Gilbert Daniel, 2005, STUMBLING HAPPINESS
   Goldstein A. P., 1997, SKILLSTREAMING ELEME
   Gyurak A, 2008, EMOTION, V8, P458, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.8.4.458
   HajYahia MM, 1995, CONTEMP FAM THER, V17, P429, DOI 10.1007/BF02249355
   Haj-Yahia MM, 2000, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V24, P1299, DOI 10.1016/S0145-2134(00)00185-X
   Haj-Yahia MM, 2002, J FAM ISSUES, V23, P1032, DOI 10.1177/019251302237302
   Hamama L, 2012, CHILD YOUTH SERV REV, V34, P1042, DOI 10.1016/j.childyouth.2012.02.009
   Harmon-Jones E, 2010, J RES PERS, V44, P120, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2009.09.001
   Hartup WW, 2005, DEVELOPMENTAL ORIGINS OF AGGRESSION, P3
   Heatherton TF, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P212, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0903_4
   Herbert M., 2002, BLACKWELL COMPANION, P355
   Husermann L. R., 1989, EUROPEAN J PERSONALI, V3, P95
   Joireman J, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P1287, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.6.1287
   Kazdin AE, 2003, EVIDENCE-BASED PSYCHOTHERAPIES FOR CHILDREN AND ADOLESCENTS, P241
   Webster-Stratton C, 2003, EVIDENCE-BASED PSYCHOTHERAPIES FOR CHILDREN AND ADOLESCENTS, P224
   Kazdin A. E., 2010, EVIDENCE BASED PSYCH
   KAZDIN AE, 1987, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V16, P320, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp1604_5
   Kelly K. M., 1999, THESIS U TENNESSEE K
   Kelly K. M., 2001, INTERPERSONAL REJECT, P291
   Kendall P. H., 2011, CHILD ADOLESCENT THE
   Keyes CLM, 2000, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V63, P264, DOI 10.2307/2695873
   Keyes CLM, 2008, CLIN PSYCHOL PSYCHOT, V15, P181, DOI 10.1002/cpp.572
   Keyes CLM, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V77, P1, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-5550-3
   Keyes CLM, 2006, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V76, P395, DOI 10.1037/0002-9432.76.3.395
   Leary M. R., 2001, M SOC PERS SOC PSYCH
   Leary M. R., 2006, INDIVIDUAL DIF UNPUB
   LeCroy C. W., 2007, COGNITIVE BEHAV THER, P285
   Loeber R, 2000, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V12, P737, DOI 10.1017/S0954579400004107
   LyonsRuth K, 1996, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V64, P64, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.64.1.64
   LYONSRUTH K, 1993, CHILD DEV, V64, P572, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1993.tb02929.x
   LyonsRuth K, 1997, DEV PSYCHOL, V33, P681, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.33.4.681
   Lyubomirsky S., 2007, HAPPINESS
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1006824100041
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   MISCHEL W, 1995, PSYCHOL REV, V102, P246, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.102.2.246
   Orpinas P., 2006, BULLYING PREVENTION
   OSTERMAN K, 1994, AGGRESSIVE BEHAV, V20, P411, DOI 10.1002/1098-2337(1994)20:6<411::AID-AB2480200602>3.0.CO;2-4
   Pettit G., 2003, DEV PSYCHOL, V<IT>39</IT>, P1
   Phil R. O., 2005, DEV ORIGINS AGGRESSI, P261
   Pietrzak J, 2005, INTERPERSONAL COGNITION, P62
   Rhee SH, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P490, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.3.490
   Richardson D., 1997, SOCIOTROPIC ORIENTAT
   Roberts A. R., 2002, SOCIAL WORKERS DESK, P406
   Ronen T, 2003, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V16, P59, DOI 10.1080/1061580021000057031
   Ronen T, 2007, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V22, P407, DOI 10.1037/1045-3830.22.3.407
   Ronen T, 2007, J TRAUMA STRESS, V20, P1053, DOI 10.1002/jts.20248
   Ronen T., 2003, COGNITIVE CONSTRUCTI
   Ronen T., 2004, J SOCIAL WORK, V4, P269, DOI 10.1177/1468017304047746
   Ronen T, 2010, RES SOCIAL WORK PRAC, V20, P410, DOI 10.1177/1049731509331875
   Ronen T., 2008, HUMAN BEHAV SOCIAL E, P257
   Rosenbaum M., MENTAL WELL BEING IN
   Rosenbaum M., 1991, ANN M ASS ADV BEH NE
   Rosenbaum M., ADOLESCENTS AG UNPUB
   ROSENBAUM M, 1980, BEHAV THER, V11, P109, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(80)80040-2
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   Sarason BR, 1990, SOCIAL SUPPORT INTER
   Seguin Jr, 2005, DEVELOPMENTAL ORIGINS OF AGGRESSION, P307
   Thoits PA, 2001, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V42, P115, DOI 10.2307/3090173
   Tice DM, 2007, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P379, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2006.05.007
   Tremblay RE, 2005, DEVELOPMENTAL ORIGINS OF AGGRESSION, P83
   Vasta R., 1995, CHILD PSYCHOL MODERN
   Victoroff J, 2010, AGGRESSIVE BEHAV, V36, P219, DOI 10.1002/ab.20348
   Walters GD, 2010, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V22, P628, DOI 10.1037/a0019779
   Weisbrod N., 2007, REJECTION SENSITIVIT, P16
   Whitaker B., 2009, WHATS REALLY WRONG M
NR 98
TC 0
BP 47
EP 55
PY 2013
PD JAN
VL 35
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.childyouth.2012.10.015
GA 073VY
UT WOS:000313772400009
ER

PT J
AU Geary, Z
AF Geary, Zac
TI Predicting 8-foot Up Go From Exercise Self-efficacy, Balance Confidence,
   Depressive Symptoms, And Life Satisfaction
SO MEDICINE AND SCIENCE IN SPORTS AND EXERCISE
J9 MED SCI SPORT EXER
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Geary, Zac] Univ Cent Oklahoma, Edmond, OK USA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 821
EP 821
PY 2012
PD MAY
VL 44
GA 027OT
UT WOS:000310363304314
ER

PT J
AU Sibley, CG
   Bulbulia, J
AF Sibley, Chris G.
   Bulbulia, Joseph
TI Faith after an Earthquake: A Longitudinal Study of Religion and
   Perceived Health before and after the 2011 Christchurch New Zealand
   Earthquake
SO PLOS ONE
J9 PLOS ONE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Bulbulia, Joseph] Univ New Zealand, Wellington, New Zealand.
   [Sibley, Chris G.] Univ Auckland, Auckland 1, New Zealand.
RP Bulbulia, J, Univ New Zealand, Wellington, New Zealand.
EM Joseph.Bulbulia@vuw.ac.nz
ID EVOLUTIONARY PERSPECTIVE; RITUALIZED BEHAVIOR; SIGNALING THEORY; BELIEF;
   GOD; SPIRITUALITY; PROSOCIALITY; ADJUSTMENT; PSYCHOLOGY; RESPONSES
AB On 22 February 2011, Christchurch New Zealand (population 367,700) experienced a devastating earthquake, causing extensive damage and killing one hundred and eighty-five people. The earthquake and aftershocks occurred between the 2009 and 2011 waves of a longitudinal probability sample conducted in New Zealand, enabling us to examine how a natural disaster of this magnitude affected deeply held commitments and global ratings of personal health, depending on earthquake exposure. We first investigated whether the earthquake-affected were more likely to believe in God. Consistent with the Religious Comfort Hypothesis, religious faith increased among the earthquake-affected, despite an overall decline in religious faith elsewhere. This result offers the first population-level demonstration that secular people turn to religion at times of natural crisis. We then examined whether religious affiliation was associated with differences in subjective ratings of personal health. We found no evidence for superior buffering from having religious faith. Among those affected by the earthquake, however, a loss of faith was associated with significant subjective health declines. Those who lost faith elsewhere in the country did not experience similar health declines. Our findings suggest that religious conversion after a natural disaster is unlikely to improve subjective well-being, yet upholding faith might be an important step on the road to recovery. Citation: Sibley CG, Bulbulia J (2012) Faith after an Earthquake: A Longitudinal Study of Religion and Perceived Health before and after the 2011 Christchurch New Zealand Earthquake. PLoS ONE 7(12): e49648. doi:10.1371/journal.pone.0049648
CR Alcorta CS, 2005, HUM NATURE-INT BIOS, V16, P323, DOI 10.1007/s12110-005-1014-3
   Atkinson QD, 2011, EVOL HUM BEHAV, V32, P41, DOI 10.1016/j.evolhumbehav.2010.07.008
   Atran Scott, 2010, Biology Theory, V5, P18, DOI 10.1162/BIOT_a_00018
   Atran S, 2004, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V27, P713
   Atran S., 2002, GODS WE TRUST EVOLUT
   Barrett HC, 2005, EVOL HUM BEHAV, V26, P313, DOI 10.1016/j.evolhumbehav.2004.08.015
   Boyer P, 2006, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V29, P635, DOI 10.1017/S0140525X06009575
   Brewer MB, 1999, J SOC ISSUES, V55, P429, DOI 10.1111/0022-4537.00126
   Bulbulia J., 2008, EVOLUTION RELIG STUD, P153
   Bulbulia J, 2011, RELIGION, V41, P363, DOI 10.1080/0048721X.2011.604508
   Bulbulia J., 2012, NUMEN, V59, P564
   Bulbulia J, 2012, NEURAL BASIS HUMAN B, P169
   Bulbulia J, 2012, BIOL PHILOS, V27, P1, DOI 10.1007/s10539-011-9295-x
   Calhoun LG, 2000, J TRAUMA STRESS, V13, P521, DOI 10.1023/A:1007745627077
   Campbell David E., 2003, RELIG SOCIAL CAPITAL, P87
   Chen DL, 2010, J POLIT ECON, V118, P300
   Cummins RA, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V64, P159, DOI 10.1023/A:1024704320683
   Dennett Daniel, 2006, BREAKING SPELL RELIG
   Festinger Leon, 1956, PROPHECY FAILS
   Feuerbach L., 1957, ESSENCE CHRISTIANITY
   Frazier W, 2009, THESIS MISSISSIPPI S
   Freud S., 1927, FUTURE ILLUSION
   Geertz AW, 2010, METH THEORY STUD REL, V22, P304, DOI 10.1163/157006810X531094
   Geertz AW, 1999, HIST REFLECTIONS, V25, P445
   Gervais W, 2011, RELIGION, P41
   Graham J, 2009, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V96, P1029, DOI 10.1037/a0015141
   Gray K, 2010, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V14, P7, DOI 10.1177/1088868309350299
   Haidt J., 2009, SOCIAL PSYCHOL BASES, P371
   Haidt J, 2007, SCIENCE, V316, P998, DOI 10.1126/science.1137651
   Henrich J, 2009, EVOL HUM BEHAV, V30, P244, DOI 10.1016/j.evolhumbehav.2009.03.005
   Hick J., 1966, EVIL GOD LOVE
   Houkamau CA, 2011, SOC INDIC RES, V103, P379, DOI 10.1007/s11205-010-9705-5
   Hoverd W., 2010, NZ SOCIOLOGY, V25, P59
   Hoverd W. J., 2008, NZ SOCIOLOGY, V23, P41
   Hoverd WJ, 2012, J SCI STUD RELIG, V51, P286, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-5906.2012.01643.x
   Inzlicht M, 2010, PSYCHOL SCI, V21, P1184, DOI 10.1177/0956797610375451
   Inzlicht M, 2012, RELIG BRIAN BEHAV, V1, P192
   Irons William, 2001, EVOLUTION CAPACITY C, P292
   Johnson D. D. P., 2006, EVOL PSYCHOL, V4, P219
   Johnson DDP, 2011, NATURE, V477, P317, DOI 10.1038/nature10384
   Johnson DDP, 2005, HUM NATURE-INT BIOS, V16, P410, DOI 10.1007/s12110-005-1017-0
   Johnson DDP, 2011, PLOS ONE, V6, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0020851
   Kay AC, 2011, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V99, P725
   Kay AC, 2010, PSYCHOL SCI, V21, P216, DOI 10.1177/0956797609357750
   Koenig HG, 2001, HDB RELIG HLTH
   Lanman Jonathan, 2012, J CONT RELIG, V27, P49
   Leibniz Gottfried, 1710, THEODICY ESSAYS GOOD
   Lewis D, 2002, PHILOS PAPERS, V22, P149
   Lienard P, 2006, AM ANTHROPOL, V108, P814, DOI 10.1525/aa.2006.108.4.814
   Luhrmann T. M., 2012, GOD TALKS BACK UNDER
   Malinowski B., 1948, MAGIC SCI RELIG OTHE
   Marx K, 1867, CAPTIAL CRITIQUE POL
   McClenon J, 2002, WONDROUS HEALING SHA
   MCINTOSH DN, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P812, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.4.812
   McKay R., 2010, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V32, P493
   Miller WR, 2003, AM PSYCHOL, V58, P24, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.58.1.24
   Morris P, 2002, SPIRIT STRANGE LAND
   Norenzayan A, CULTURAL EV IN PRESS
   Norenzayan A, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V32, P174, DOI 10.1177/0146167205280251
   Norenzayan A, 2008, SCIENCE, V322, P58, DOI 10.1126/science.1158757
   Norenzayan A, MAKING BIG IN PRESS
   Norris Pippa, 2004, SACRED SECULAR RELIG
   Paldam M., 2012, RELIG TRANSITION LON
   PALOUTZIAN RF, 1978, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V6, P266
   Pargament K. I., 1997, PSYCHOL RELIG COPING
   Putnam R, 2000, BOWLING ALONE COLLAP
   Richman K, 2012, STUD RELIG-SCI RELIG, V41, P148, DOI 10.1177/0008429812441314
   Salsman JM, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V31, P522, DOI 10.1177/0146167204271563
   Schjoedt U., 2007, J COGNITION CULTURE, V7, P313, DOI 10.1163/156853707X208530
   Schjoedt U, 2009, SOC COGN AFFECT NEUR, V4, P199, DOI 10.1093/scan/nsn050
   Schjoedt U, RELIG BRAIN IN PRESS
   Schloss J. P., 2008, EVOLUTION RELIG STUD, P197
   Seirmarco G, 2012, PSYCHOL RELIG SPIRIT, V4, P10, DOI 10.1037/a0023479
   Shariff A., 2010, EVOLUTION CULTURE HU, P119
   Sibley CG, 2011, SOC INDIC RES, V104, P103, DOI 10.1007/s11205-010-9729-x
   Sibley CG, 2012, J COGNITIVE SCI RELI, V1, P29, DOI 10.1558/jcsr.v1i1.29.
   Slingerland E, 2013, CULTURAL EVOLUTION
   Sosis R, 2011, AM ANTHROPOL, V113, P40, DOI 10.1111/j.1548-1433.2010.01305.x
   Sosis R, 2007, CURR ANTHROPOL, V48, P903, DOI 10.1086/523015
   Sosis R, 2003, HUM NATURE-INT BIOS, V14, P91, DOI 10.1007/s12110-003-1000-6
   Sterelny Kim, 2007, Biological Theory, V2, P317, DOI 10.1162/biot.2007.2.3.317
   Trevino KM, 2007, SOUTH MED J, V100, P946
   Turchin P, 2006, WAR PEACE WAR
   Vazquez C, 2005, J ANXIETY DISORD, V19, P313, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2004.03.002
   Whitehouse H., 2004, MODES RELIG COGNITIV
   Wilson D. S., 2005, HUMAN NATURE, V16, P419, DOI DOI 10.1007/S12110-005-1016-1
   Wilson DS, 2009, EVOL HUM BEHAV, V30, P190, DOI 10.1016/j.evolhumbehav.2008.12.002
   Wilson DS, 2002, DRAWINS CATHEDRAL EV
   Xygalatas D., 2008, EVOLUTION RELIG STUD, P189
   Zuckerman P., 2009, SOCIOLOGY COMPASS, V3, P949, DOI 10.1111/j.1751-9020.2009.00247.x
   Zuckerman Phil, 2008, SOC GOD WHAT LEAST R
NR 91
TC 1
AR e49648
PY 2012
PD DEC 5
VL 7
IS 12
DI 10.1371/journal.pone.0049648
GA 057TZ
UT WOS:000312588200010
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Alzas, N
AF Alzas, Nathalie
TI "Republican Magistrates must deal only with your Happiness"
SO ANNALES HISTORIQUES DE LA REVOLUTION FRANCAISE
J9 ANN HIST REVOL FR
LA French
DT Article
C1 UMR TELEMME 6570, F-07150 Champigonnet Salavas, Vallon Pont Dar, France.
RP Alzas, N, UMR TELEMME 6570, F-07150 Champigonnet Salavas, Vallon Pont Dar, France.
EM Nathalie.alzas@laposte.net
AB Using the writings of local administrations, this article investigates certain time-honored notions ("good government of the city and the "good magistrates) to understand the discourse of self-representation of revolutionary authorities who, in their quest for legitimacy, sought to appease their opponents. The representation of the devoted administrator reveals the conflicts and contradictions among the revolutionaries over the issue of the place to accord to the "people" in a France disordered by the sacrifices necessary for the war effort. In the Year II, the exaltation of the "good magistrate" corresponded to the ideal of a Republic founded on the interdependence of citizens, beginning with the notions of selfsacrifice, and political as well as fraternal commitments, aimed at achieving a democracy where liberty and equality would be respected.
CR Albert SOBOUL, 1958, AHRF, P50
   ALZAS Nathalie, 2006, LIBERTE MORT EFFORT
   [Anonymous], RAPP SEC ACC PER MER
   [Anonymous], 1792, DISCOURS PRONONCE EG
   BIANCHI Serge, 2012, HEROS HEROINES REVOL
   BIARD Michel, 2002, MISSIONNAIRES REPUBL
   CHALINE Olivier, 1993, HIST EC SOC, P263
   Claire GASPARD, 1987, DICT USAGES SOCIOPOL, P197
   COULOMB Clarisse, 2006, PERES PATRIE SOC PAR
   DUPRAT Catherine, 1993, TEMPS PHILANTHROPES, VI
   GROSS J.-P., 2000, EGALITARISME JACOBIN
   GUILHAUMOU J, 1994, ANN HIST REVOL FR, P695
   GUILHAUMOU Jacques, 1998, AVENEMENT PORTE PARO
   Haim BURSTIN, 2005, REVOLUTION OEUVRE FA, P457
   Halm BURSTIN, 2005, INVENTION SANS CULOT
   Herault AD, 1793, COMMUNICATION
   Herault AD, 1791, COMMUNICATION
   Jacques T. GODBOUT, 2007, CE QUI CIRCULE ENTRE, P182
   KAISER Colin, 1982, ANNALES, P15
   Kawa Catherine, 1996, RONDS DE CUIR REVOLU
   KUSCINSKI Auguste, 1917, DICT CONVENTIONNELS
   LAPIED Martine, 1996, COMTAT REVOLUTION FR, P170
   CHATELETLANGE L, 1995, REV ART, P23
   LORDON Frederic, 2011, INTERET SOUVERAIN ES, P236
   GUILHAUMOU J, 1995, ANN HIST REVOL FR, P283
   Michel ABENSOUR, 2007, OEUVRES COMPLETES, P656
   MONTESQUIEU, 1748, ESPRIT LOIS
   NETTER M.L., 1989, REVOLUTION FRANCAISE, P453
   NIGER Julien, 2004, PARLEMENTS VIE CITE, P77
   PEYRARD Christine, 2007, MINORITES POLITIQUES, P7
   PITOU Frederique, 2003, HIST EC SOC, P537
   Quentin SKINNER, 2001, FONDEMENTS POLITIQUE
   ROUVIERE Francois, 1889, HIST REVOLUTION FRAN, VIII, P64
   RUFAS Marcel, 1955, AHRF             OCT, P349
   SERNA Pierre, 2005, REPUBLIQUE GIROUETTE
   Skinner Quentin, 2002, ARTISTE PHILOS POLIT
   STAROBINSKI Jean, 2007, LARGESSE
   VAILLANDET Pierre, 1926, AHRF, P168
   Vovelle Michel, 1994, REVOLUTION REPUBLIQU, P263
NR 39
TC 0
BP 57
EP +
PY 2012
PD OCT-DEC
IS 370
GA 064NA
UT WOS:000313081100003
ER

PT J
AU Huston, K
AF Huston, Karla
TI The case against happiness.
SO LIBRARY JOURNAL
J9 LIBR J
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 Appleton Art Ctr, Appleton, WI USA.
RP Huston, K, Appleton Art Ctr, Appleton, WI USA.
CR PECQUEUR JP, 2006, CASE HAPPINESS
NR 1
TC 0
BP 92
EP 92
PY 2006
PD AUG
VL 131
IS 13
GA 071RP
UT WOS:000239619700211
ER

PT S
AU Peng, L
   Wang, XW
   Zhu, SS
   Gu, XJ
AF Peng, Li
   Wang, Xuewei
   Zhu, Sasa
   Gu, Xuejing
TI Research on virtual emotional human system
SO 2007 IEEE INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON CONTROL AND AUTOMATION, VOLS 1-7
J9 IEEE INT CONF CON AU
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Peng, Li; Wang, Xuewei; Zhu, Sasa] So Yangtze Univ, Coll Commun & Control Engn, Wuxi 214122, Peoples R China.
RP Peng, L, So Yangtze Univ, Coll Commun & Control Engn, Wuxi 214122, Peoples R China.
EM Pengli@sytu.edu.cn
DE artificial emotion; emotional model with hidden Marko; virtual emotional
   human system (VEHS)
ID RECOGNITION
AB Virtual emotional human system (VEHS) can be widely applied in game role and computer interface perfermance enhancemnet. Artificial emotion, as a branch of AI, is aimed at endowing robot with various emotions such as sorrow and happiness. So it becomes a more and more attractive research field than before and will be an advanced stage for AI. The research frame of (VEHS) is represented in this paper. And the emotional model, method and realization technology are also investigated. The model was set up combined six dimension emotional space with hidden Markov chains, which can be trained by the verbal and nonverbal information from a multiple databases. Furthermore a rudiment of VEHS was formed based on this model and evolved later from the communication with outside gradually. A simulation has been developed and the results are encouraging. It is expected to be applied into the interface between human and machine in the future.
CR Badler N., 1999, SIMULATING HUMANS CO
   Bagshaw M., 2003, Engineering Management, V13, DOI 10.1049/em:20030601
   Bou-Ghazale SE, 1998, IEEE T SPEECH AUDI P, V6, P201, DOI 10.1109/89.668815
   Breazeal C, 2004, IEEE T SYST MAN CY C, V34, P187, DOI 10.1109/TSMCC.2004.826270
   Cowie R, 2001, IEEE SIGNAL PROC MAG, V18, P32, DOI 10.1109/79.911197
   GEORGIOS C, 2004, IEEE T FUZZY SYST, V12, P107
   Ma Gengyu, 2004, Proceedings. Sixth IEEE International Conference on Automatic Face and Gesture Recognition
   McLaughlin L, 2003, IEEE INTELL SYST, V18, P4
   MIWA H, 2004, P IEEE INT C ROB AUT, V1, P128
   TSAPATSOULIS N, 1998, IEEE 2 WORKSH MULT S, P89
   XU L, 2004, 5 WORLD C INT CONTR, V3, P2380
   YANG C, 2002, P 1 INT C MACH LEARN, P684
   1989, INT P ALIFE1 1987 AL
NR 13
TC 0
BP 1856
EP 1860
PY 2007
GA BHX39
UT WOS:000257195301091
ER

PT J
AU Abou El Naga, S
AF Abou El Naga, Shereen
TI Is there Any Happy Arabia for Women?
SO RLC-REVUE DE LITTERATURE COMPAREE
J9 RLC-REV LIT COMP
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Caire, Caire, France.
RP Abou El Naga, S, Univ Caire, Caire, France.
AB Certainly the concept of Happy Arabia has been (and probably still is) manifesting itself in multifarious discursive, literary, historical, cultural and visual paradigms. Yet, the term itself Happy Arabia poses several problematics when the literary works produced by this space (intellectually and geographically( are analysed so as to testify to the credibility and validity of the alleged "happiness". This paper assumes that "Happy Arabia" is just an 'imagined community which was viewed as happy by a colonizer who never paid attention to the inner intricate social webs including gender relations. Such an assumption requires a thorough reading of the position of women, a reading that uses literary narratives to examine the "space" of women. That is to say, the paper is to explore the shape of "space" in several novels, whether the women are confined to the private or they have access to the public, whether the space consumed by women is acknowledged by society or condemned; and finally, whether such space equalizes the power relations or reproduces a certain 'illegitimate/legitimate' status quo concerning women.
CR ALGOHANI L, 1999, FERDOUS YABAB
   ALKHAMIS O, 2008, WARIFA
   ALSHEIKH H, 2002, MISK AL GHAZAL
   FOUCAULT M, 1986, DIACRITICS, V16, P22, DOI 10.2307/464648
   FRIEDMAN S, 1998, MAPPINGS FEMINISM CU, P135
   MEGID I, 1991, BALDAT AL OKHRA
   Mohanty C. T., 1991, 3 WORLD WOMEN POLITI, P1
   MUNIF AR, 2005, MODON AL MILH
   Said Edward, 1983, WORLD TEXT CRITIC
NR 9
TC 0
BP 95
EP +
PY 2010
PD JAN-MAR
IS 333
GA 628OH
UT WOS:000280129300008
ER

PT J
AU Green, F
AF Green, Francis
TI Unpacking the misery multiplier: How employability modifies the impacts
   of unemployment and job insecurity on life satisfaction and mental
   health
SO JOURNAL OF HEALTH ECONOMICS
J9 J HEALTH ECON
LA English
DT Article
C1 Inst Educ, London WC1H 0AL, England.
RP Green, F, Inst Educ, 20 Bedford Way, London WC1H 0AL, England.
EM f.green@ioe.ac.uk
DE Employment; Insecurity; Employability; Flexicurity; Well-being
ID PANEL-DATA; EMPLOYMENT; HAPPINESS; CONSEQUENCES; DETERMINANTS;
   EXPECTATIONS; BEHAVIOR; QUALITY; WORKERS; HAPPY
AB Employability strongly moderates the effects of unemployment and of job insecurity on life satisfaction and mental health. Using nationally representative panel data from Australia, I find that an increase in employability from zero to 100% cancels around three quarters, in some cases more, of the detrimental effect of unemployment. Employability also matters for employees: an increase in men's employability from zero to 100% reduces the detrimental effect of job insecurity by more than half. The effects of extreme job insecurity and of unemployment are large and of comparable magnitudes. The findings are used to compute estimates of the well-being trade-off between increases in job insecurity and increases in employability, relevant to the support of "flexicurity" policies, and of the "misery multiplier", the extent to which the effect of a rise in aggregate unemployment on those becoming unemployed is supplemented by the effects on others' insecurity and employability. (C) 2010 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Berntson E, 2007, WORK STRESS, V21, P279, DOI 10.1080/02678370701659215
   Beveridge William Henry, 1944, FULL EMPLOYMENT FREE
   Bjorklund A, 1998, SCAND J SOC WELFARE, V7, P219
   Blanchflower DG, 2008, SOC SCI MED, V66, P1733, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2008.01.030
   Bruszt L, 1993, SOCIAL CHANGE EXPERI, V6, P55
   Butterworth P, 2004, BMC PUBLIC HEALTH, V4, DOI 10.1186/1471-2458-4-44
   Campbell D, 2007, ECON J, V117, P544, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2007.02029.x
   Cheng GHL, 2008, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V57, P272, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2007.00312.x
   Clark A, 2009, OXFORD ECON PAP, V61, P207, DOI 10.1093/oep/gpn017
   Clark A, 2010, LABOUR ECON, V17, P52, DOI 10.1016/j.labeco.2009.05.007
   Clark AE, 2001, ECONOMICA, V68, P221, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00243
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   Clark AE, 2003, J LABOR ECON, V21, P323, DOI 10.1086/345560
   Cooper D, 2008, J R STAT SOC A STAT, V171, P939, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-985X.2008.00541.x
   De Cuyper N, 2008, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V57, P488, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2008.00332.x
   De Cuyper N, 2007, WORK STRESS, V21, P65, DOI 10.1080/02678370701229050
   DICKERSON A, 2009, SHEFFIELD EC RES PAP
   Di Tella R, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P335, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.1.335
   Di Tella R, 2003, REV ECON STAT, V85, P809
   Dolan P, 2008, J ECON PSYCHOL, V29, P94, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2007.09.001
   European Commission, 2007, COMM PRINC FLEX MOR
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2004, ECON J, V114, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00235.x
   Green F., 2006, DEMANDING WORK PARAD
   Green F, 2009, CAMB J REG ECON SOC, V2, P343, DOI 10.1093/cjres/rsp003
   GREENHALGH L, 1984, ACAD MANAGE REV, V9, P443
   Kassenboehmer SC, 2009, ECON J, V119, P448, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2008.02246.x
   Knabe A, 2010, ECON J, V120, P867, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2009.02347.x
   KNABE A, 2008, 2457 CESIFO
   Kompier M, 2009, J OCCUP HEALTH, V51, P193
   LUECHINGER S, 2008, 0308 WWZ U BAS
   Manski CF, 2004, ECONOMETRICA, V72, P1329, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0262.2004.00537.x
   Mauno S, 2005, EUR J WORK ORGAN PSY, V14, P209, DOI 10.1080/13594320500146649
   Nickell S, 2002, ECON J, V112, P1, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.0j671
   NOLAN JP, 2000, INSECURE WORKFORCE
   Pichler F, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V75, P419, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-4337-2
   Powdthavee N, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V80, P629, DOI 10.1007/s11205-006-0013-z
   Scott HK, 2004, INT J HEALTH SERV, V34, P143, DOI 10.2190/WAM3-MNN2-6UNF-FDEX
   Shields MA, 2005, J ROY STAT SOC A STA, V168, P513, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-985X.2005.00361.x
   Stephens M, 2004, REV ECON STAT, V86, P253, DOI 10.1162/003465304323023796
   Stutzer A., 2004, J EUR ECON ASSOC, V2, P696, DOI 10.1162/1542476041423331
   SULLIVAN, 2009, Q J ECON, V124, P1265
   Sverke M, 2002, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V51, P23, DOI 10.1111/1464-0597.0077z
   Theodossiou I, 1998, J HEALTH ECON, V17, P85, DOI 10.1016/S0167-6296(97)00018-0
   Ware Jr JE, 2000, SF 36 HLTH SURVEY MA
   Warr P., 1987, WORK UNEMPLOYMENT ME
   Wichert I, 2002, JOB INSECURITY WORK, P92
   Winkelmann L, 1998, ECONOMICA, V65, P1, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00111
   Wooden M, 2009, BRIT J IND RELAT, V47, P147, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8543.2008.00705.x
NR 48
TC 9
BP 265
EP 276
PY 2011
PD MAR
VL 30
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.jhealeco.2010.12.005
GA 767VB
UT WOS:000290885400004
ER

PT J
AU Alpizar, F
   Carlsson, F
   Johansson-Stenman, O
AF Alpizar, F
   Carlsson, F
   Johansson-Stenman, O
TI How much do we care about absolute versus relative income and
   consumption?
SO JOURNAL OF ECONOMIC BEHAVIOR & ORGANIZATION
J9 J ECON BEHAV ORGAN
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Gothenburg, Dept Econ, SE-40530 Gothenburg, Sweden.
RP Carlsson, F, Univ Gothenburg, Dept Econ, Box 640, SE-40530 Gothenburg, Sweden.
EM fredrik.carlsson@economics.gu.se
DE status; relative income; optimal taxes; experiments
ID ECONOMIC-PERFORMANCE; HAPPINESS; DEMAND; TAX; UNEMPLOYMENT; PREFERENCES;
   TAXATION; UTILITY; GROWTH; POLICY
AB We find, using survey-experimental methods, that most individuals are concerned with both relative income and relative consumption of particular goods. The degree of concern varies in the expected direction depending on the properties of the good. However, contrary to what has been suggested in the previous literature, we find that relative consumption is also important for vacation and insurance, which are typically seen as non-positional goods. Further, absolute consumption is also found to be important for cars and housing, which are widely regarded as highly positional. (c) 2004 Published by Elsevier B.V.
CR Akerlof GA, 2000, Q J ECON, V115, P715, DOI 10.1162/003355300554881
   Akerlof GA, 1997, ECONOMETRICA, V65, P1005, DOI 10.2307/2171877
   ATKINSON AB, 1976, J PUBLIC ECON, V6, P55, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(76)90041-4
   BOSKIN MJ, 1978, Q J ECON, V92, P589, DOI 10.2307/1883177
   BREKKE K, 1997, EC GROWTH ENV
   BREKKE KA, 2004, IN PRESS AFFLUENCE W
   Carroll C.D., 1997, J ECON GROWTH, V2, P339, DOI 10.1023/A:1009740920294
   Clark AE, 1998, J PUBLIC ECON, V70, P133, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(98)00064-4
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   Corneo G, 1997, J PUBLIC ECON, V66, P55, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(97)00016-9
   Di Tella R, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P335, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.1.335
   Duesenberry James S., 1949, INCOME SAVINGS THEOR
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   ECKEL C, 2002, IN PRESS HDB EXPT RE
   Eckel CC, 1998, ECON J, V108, P726, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00311
   Fehr E, 2002, ECON J, V112, P1
   Fehr E, 2000, AM ECON REV, V90, P980, DOI 10.1257/aer.90.4.980
   Frank R., 1985, CHOOSING RIGHT POND
   FRANK RH, 1985, AM ECON REV, V75, P101
   Frank R. H., 1999, LUXURY FEVER
   FRANK RH, 1993, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V21, P251, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(93)90052-Q
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Hirsch F., 1976, SOCIAL LIMITS GROWTH
   Hollander H, 2001, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V45, P227, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(01)00144-5
   Ireland NJ, 2001, J PUBLIC ECON, V81, P193, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(00)00108-0
   Johansson-Stenman O, 2002, ECON J, V112, P362, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00040
   Knell M, 1999, J INST THEOR ECON, V155, P664
   LAYARD R, 1980, ECON J, V90, P737, DOI 10.2307/2231740
   Ljungqvist L, 2000, AM ECON REV, V90, P356, DOI 10.1257/aer.90.3.356
   NG YK, 1987, OXFORD ECON PAP, V39, P293
   NG YK, 1993, MATH SOC SCI, V26, P3, DOI 10.1016/0165-4896(93)90008-7
   OSMANI AJ, 1993, QUALITY LIFE, P386
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   PAYNE JW, 1993, ADAPTIVE DECISIONMAK
   Persson M., 1995, SCANDINAVIAN J EC, V97, P469
   Solnick SJ, 1998, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V37, P373
   Stutzer A., 2002, HAPPINESS EC EC I AF
   Veblen T., 1998, THEORY LEISURE CLASS
   Weiss Y, 1998, EUR ECON REV, V42, P801, DOI 10.1016/S0014-2921(97)00137-2
NR 40
TC 74
BP 405
EP 421
PY 2005
PD MAR
VL 56
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.jebo.2002.10.007
GA 907SR
UT WOS:000227738800006
ER

PT J
AU Kano, M
   Gyoba, J
   Kamachi, M
   Mochizuki, H
   Hongo, M
   Yanai, K
AF Kano, M
   Gyoba, J
   Kamachi, M
   Mochizuki, H
   Hongo, M
   Yanai, K
TI Low doses of alcohol have a selective effect on the recognition of happy
   facial expressions
SO HUMAN PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY-CLINICAL AND EXPERIMENTAL
J9 HUM PSYCHOPHARM CLIN
LA English
DT Article
C1 Tohoku Univ, Sch Med, Dept Pharmacol, Sendai, Miyagi 9808575, Japan.
   Tohoku Univ Hosp, Dept Comprehens Med, Sendai, Miyagi, Japan.
   Tohoku Univ, Dept Psychol, Sendai, Miyagi, Japan.
   Tohoku Univ, Sch Med, Dept Psychomat Med, Sendai, Miyagi, Japan.
   Tohoku Univ, Sch Med, Dept Behav Med, Sendai, Miyagi, Japan.
RP Yanai, K, Tohoku Univ, Sch Med, Dept Pharmacol, 2-1 Seiryomachi, Sendai, Miyagi 9808575, Japan.
DE alcohol; facial expression; emotion; reaction time; cognition; human
   study
ID CEREBRAL BLOOD-FLOW; FREELY MOVING RATS; NUCLEUS-ACCUMBENS; DOPAMINE
   RELEASE; ETHANOL; PERFORMANCE; IMPAIRMENT; EMOTION; BRAIN; INTOXICATION
AB Alcohol is one of the most widely used recreational drugs, yet it is associated with undesirable social behaviour. It is used primarily for its psychoactive properties, increasing sociability and talkativeness. We hypothesize that low doses of alcohol can improve the performance related to positive emotional cognition. In this experiment, we examined the effect of low doses of alcohol on the processing of emotional facial expressions. Fifteen young male volunteers drank alcohol at volumes of 30, 60, 120 ml (0.14, 0.28, 0.56 g/kg) and performed discrimination tasks on morphed facial emotion expressions of anger, happiness, sadness and surprise-neutral. One-way ANOVA co-varying pretreatment performances revealed significant differences between alcohol levels in happy face discrimination (p<0.01). Bonferroni correction demonstrated that low doses of alcohol caused a significantly better discrimination of happy faces, and that the performances were worse with higher doses (p<0.001). No significance was observed with the other three emotional faces. These results indicate that low doses of alcohol affect positive emotional cognition of happy facial expressions. Copyright (C) 2002 John Wiley Sons, Ltd.
CR Adolphs R, 1996, J NEUROSCI, V16, P7678
   ADOLPHS R, 1994, NATURE, V372, P669, DOI 10.1038/372669a0
   AHLENIUS SD, 1973, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V6, P403
   Blair RJR, 1999, BRAIN, V122, P883, DOI 10.1093/brain/122.5.883
   Blair RJR, 1999, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V147, P335, DOI 10.1007/s002130051177
   BORRILL JA, 1987, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V60, P71
   COHEN IB, 1993, HIST POLIT ECON, V25, P7
   COTT J, 1976, N-S ARCH PHARMACOL, V295, P203, DOI 10.1007/BF00505087
   Damasio AR, 2000, NAT NEUROSCI, V3, P1049, DOI 10.1038/79871
   DiChiara G, 1996, ALCOHOL, V13, P13, DOI 10.1016/0741-8329(95)02034-9
   DICHIARA G, 1985, EUR J PHARMACOL, V115, P131, DOI 10.1016/0014-2999(85)90598-9
   ENGEL J, 1983, INVOLVEMENT DIFFEREN, P153
   ENGEL JA, 1992, SEROTONERGIC DOPAMIN, P68
   Faingold CL, 1998, PROG NEUROBIOL, V55, P509, DOI 10.1016/S0301-0082(98)00027-6
   Finnigan F, 1992, HDB HUMAN PERFORMANC, P73
   FINNIGAN F, 1995, ADDICTION, V90, P661, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.1995.tb02204.x
   FRASER AG, 1995, BRIT J CLIN PHARMACO, V40, P387
   Harmer CJ, 2001, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V154, P383, DOI 10.1007/s002130000654
   HOLFORD NH, 1988, MOL ASPECTS MED, V10, P147
   IMPERATO A, 1986, J PHARMACOL EXP THER, V239, P219
   INGVAR M, 1994, J CEREBR BLOOD F MET, V14, P628
   Kamachi M, 2001, PERCEPTION, V30, P875, DOI 10.1068/p3131
   KING AS, 1992, NEUROBIOLOGICAL ASPE, P353
   KOELEGA HS, 1995, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V118, P233, DOI 10.1007/BF02245951
   LINNOILA M, 1980, J STUD ALCOHOL, V41, P488
   Lloyd HM, 1997, BEHAV PHARMACOL, V8, P188
   LUKAS SE, 1989, J STUD ALCOHOL, V50, P176
   MAYLOR EA, 1990, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V48, P445, DOI 10.3758/BF03211588
   McNair D., 1971, PROFILE MOOD STATES
   MILLAR K, 1992, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V83, P261
   MILLS KC, 1983, J STUD ALCOHOL, V44, P26
   NYLANDER I, 1994, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V18, P1272, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.1994.tb00118.x
   Phillips ML, 1997, NATURE, V389, P495, DOI 10.1038/39051
   POHORECKY LA, 1977, BIOBEHAV REV, V1, P231, DOI 10.1016/0147-7552(77)90025-0
   ROHRBAUGH JW, 1988, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V96, P442, DOI 10.1007/BF02180021
   TABERNER PV, 1980, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V70, P283, DOI 10.1007/BF00427886
   Tagawa M, 2000, JPN J PHARMACOL, V83, P253, DOI 10.1254/jjp.83.253
   TIIHONEN J, 1994, AM J PSYCHIAT, V151, P1505
   TUCKER JA, 1983, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V79, P215, DOI 10.1007/BF00427815
   Wozniak K M, 1992, Recent Dev Alcohol, V10, P235
   WOZNIAK KM, 1991, BRAIN RES, V540, P31, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(91)90489-I
   Yavich L, 2000, EUR J PHARMACOL, V401, P365, DOI 10.1016/S0014-2999(00)00456-8
   YOSHIMOTO K, 1992, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V16, P781, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.1992.tb00678.x
   Young AW, 1996, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V34, P31, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(95)00062-3
NR 44
TC 14
BP 131
EP 139
PY 2003
PD MAR
VL 18
IS 2
DI 10.1002/hup.440
GA 652MG
UT WOS:000181382500007
ER

PT J
AU Auger, C
   Demers, L
   Gelinas, I
   Jutai, J
   Fuhrer, MJ
   DeRuyter, F
AF Auger, Claudine
   Demers, Louise
   Gelinas, Isabelle
   Jutai, Jeffrey
   Fuhrer, Marcus J.
   DeRuyter, Frank
TI Powered mobility for middle-aged and older adults - Systematic review of
   outcomes and appraisal of published evidence
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF PHYSICAL MEDICINE & REHABILITATION
J9 AM J PHYS MED REHAB
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Auger, Claudine; Demers, Louise] Inst Univ Geriatr Montreal, Res Ctr, Montreal, PQ H3W 1W5, Canada.
   [Auger, Claudine; Demers, Louise] Univ Montreal, Sch Rehabil, Montreal, PQ, Canada.
   [Gelinas, Isabelle] McGill Univ, Sch Phys & Occupat Therapy, Montreal, PQ, Canada.
   [Jutai, Jeffrey] Univ Western Ontario, Dept Phys Med & Rehabil, London, ON N6A 3K7, Canada.
   [Fuhrer, Marcus J.] NICHHD, NIH, Bethesda, MD 20892 USA.
   [DeRuyter, Frank] NICHHD, NIH, Bethesda, MD 20892 USA.
RP Auger, C, Inst Univ Geriatr Montreal, Res Ctr, 4565 Queen Mary Rd, Montreal, PQ H3W 1W5, Canada.
DE wheelchairs; self-help devices; systematic review; aged; middle-aged;
   disabled persons; rehabilitation; outcome assessment; health care
ID TECHNOLOGY DEVICE OUTCOMES; QUALITY-OF-LIFE; SPINAL-CORD-INJURY;
   ASSISTIVE TECHNOLOGY; WHEELCHAIR USERS; MULTIPLE-SCLEROSIS; PEOPLE;
   INDIVIDUALS; PERFORMANCE; SERVICE
AB Objective: To identify the outcomes of power mobility devices for middle-ged and older adult users, and to critically appraise the research evidence.
   Design: Systematic review of primary source studies involving adults aged 50 and over using power mobility devices (1996 -2007). Articles were (i) mapped to the Taxonomy of Assistive Technology Device Outcomes, which describes categories of impact of assistive devices from the vantages of effectiveness, social significance, and subjective well-being; and (ii) appraised using the Grading of Recommendations, Assessment, Development, and Evaluation criteria.
   Results: This review retained 19 studies and identified 52 different categories of impacts of power mobility devices spanning the three vantages of the taxonomy. The coverage of outcome dimensions was not as extensive for adults age 50 and over as it was for mixed-age groups. Most of the research designs were assigned very low evidence grades. Three studies were low to moderate in quality of evidence, among which one was a randomized trial.
   Conclusions: A vast array of potential impacts of powered mobility devices have been described in the last decade. The level of quality of this evidence is improving, but most of these studies were not designed to verify causal relationships, and this is largely responsible for the absence of unequivocal evidence for directly attributing benefits to devices themselves and for quantifying relationships between power mobility device intervention and outcome. To raise the level of evidence about power mobility device interventions in older adults, studies are needed that use prospective designs, better-defined user groups, and well-grounded conceptual frameworks for measuring interventions and outcomes.
CR ATKINS D, 2005, BMC HEALTH SERV RES, V5, P5
   Barker DJ, 2004, AM J OCCUP THER, V58, P221
   Barker Donna J, 2006, Can J Occup Ther, V73, P18
   BeaumontWhite S, 1997, PROSTHET ORTHOT INT, V21, P62
   Belcher MJH, 2004, DISABIL REHABIL, V26, P563, DOI 10.1080/09638280410001684055
   Berke EM, 2007, J AM GERIATR SOC, V55, P526, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2007.01108.x
   Berlin JA, 1997, LANCET, V350, P185, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(05)62352-5
   Boss TM, 2006, AM J OCCUP THER, V60, P348
   Brandt A, 2004, J REHABIL MED, V36, P70, DOI 10.1080/16501970310017432
   Brochard S., 2007, Annales de Readaptation et de Medecine Physique, V50, P78, DOI 10.1016/j.annrmp.2006.09.004
   Buning ME, 2001, AM J OCCUP THER, V55, P339
   Campbell PH, 2006, TOP EARLY CHILD SPEC, V26, P3, DOI 10.1177/02711214060260010101
   Canning Brenda, 2004, Top Stroke Rehabil, V11, P84
   Cass N, 2005, SOCIOL REV, V53, P539, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-954X.2005.00565.x
   Connell BR, 2001, J ARCHIT PLAN RES, V18, P234
   Cooper RA, 2002, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V83, P250, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2002.28020
   COOPER RA, 2006, TOPICS SPINAL CORD I, V11, P15
   Cooper Rory A, 2004, Rehab Manag, V17, P32
   Davies A, 2003, DISABIL REHABIL, V25, P286, DOI 10.1080/0963828021000043734
   DAWSON J, 2003, BR J OCCUP THER, V66, P496
   Denison I, 2001, SCI Nurs, V18, P195
   DEVITT R, 2003, OCCUP THER HLTH CARE, V17, P63
   Dicianno BE, 2006, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V85, P631, DOI 10.1097/01.phm.0000228519.54763.b4
   Edlich Richard F, 2004, J Long Term Eff Med Implants, V14, P107, DOI 10.1615/JLongTermEffMedImplants.v14.i2.40
   Eng Janice J, 2004, Rehab Manag, V17, P34
   EVANS R, 2001, BR J OCCUP THER, V64, P297
   Evans R., 2000, BRIT J OCCUPATIONAL, V63, P547
   Evans S, 2007, AGE AGEING, V36, P431, DOI 10.1093/ageing/afm034
   Field D, 1999, ASSIST TECHNOL, V11, P20
   Fisher Janice, 2003, Rehab Manag, V16, P24
   Frank AO, 2000, CLIN REHABIL, V14, P665, DOI 10.1191/0269215500cr376oa
   Fuhrer MJ, 2000, DISABIL REHABIL, V22, P481, DOI 10.1080/096382800413961
   Fuhrer MJ, 2003, DISABIL REHABIL, V25, P1243, DOI 10.1080/09638280310001596207
   Gaal RP, 1997, J REHABIL RES DEV, V34, P58
   Hall K, 2005, ASSIST TECHNOL, V17, P47
   Hoenig H, 2007, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V88, P279, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2006.11.022
   Hoenig H, 2003, J AM GERIATR SOC, V51, P1244, DOI 10.1046/j.1532-5415.2003.51408.x
   Holmes KJ, 2003, CLIN BIOMECH, V18, P480, DOI 10.1016/S0268-0033(03)00075-5
   *IND 3000 IBOT TRA, 2001, HLTH DEVICES, V30, P49
   Ivanoff Synneve Dahlin, 2006, Can J Occup Ther, V73, P109
   Jain NB, 2007, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V86, P387, DOI 10.1097/PHM.0b013e31804a7d00
   Jonkers I, 2004, CLIN BIOMECH, V19, P929, DOI 10.1016/j.clinbiomech.2004.06.004
   Jorg F, 2005, BRIT J SOC WORK, V35, P823, DOI 10.1093/bjsw/bch279
   Jutai JW, 2005, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V84, P294, DOI 10.1097/01.PHM.0000157313.88732.DC
   Kaye H.S., 2000, 14 US DEP ED NAT I D
   Kono A, 2007, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V45, P233, DOI 10.1016/j.archger.2006.10.013
   Kreutz David, 2002, Rehab Manag, V15, P18
   Lenker JA, 2004, ASSIST TECHNOL, V16, P1
   Lenker JA, 2005, ASSIST TECHNOL, V17, P7
   MCCULLAGH C, 2001, BR J OCCUP THER, V64, P49
   Miles-Tapping C., 1996, CANADIAN J REHABILIT, V10, P137
   Miles-Tapping C, 1994, PHYSICAL OCCUPATIONA, V12, P31
   Mollenkopf H, 1997, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V24, P295, DOI 10.1016/S0167-4943(97)00781-4
   Mortenson WB, 2006, J REHABIL RES DEV, V43, P199, DOI 10.1682/JRRD.2005.01.0031
   Mortenson William B, 2005, Can J Occup Ther, V72, P142
   Murata C, 2006, PUBLIC HEALTH NURS, V23, P324, DOI 10.1111/j.1525-1446.2006.00568.x
   Noreau Luc, 2005, J Neurol Phys Ther, V29, P147
   Paleg Ginny, 2007, Rehab Manag, V20, ppassim
   Peel C, 2005, PHYS THER, V85, P1008
   PETTERSSON T, 2006, DISABIL REHABIL ASSI, V1, P235
   Pires G, 2002, J INTELL ROBOT SYST, V34, P301, DOI 10.1023/A:1016363605613
   *REG ASS MAL QUEB, NOMBR COUT APP SUPPL
   Reid Denise, 2002, Can J Occup Ther, V69, P261
   Roy CW, 1997, BRIT MED J, V315, P605
   SACKETT DL, 1989, CHEST, V95, pS2, DOI 10.1378/chest.95.2_Supplement.2S
   Simpson RC, 2002, IEEE ENG MED BIOL, V21, P45, DOI 10.1109/MEMB.2002.1000185
   Simpson RC, 1999, IEEE ENG MED BIOL, V18, P59, DOI 10.1109/51.805146
   Stott I, 2000, INT J REHABIL RES, V23, P321, DOI 10.1097/00004356-200023040-00009
   Trail M, 2001, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V82, P98, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2001.18062
   Uustal H, 2004, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V85, P2002, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2004.04.044
   Verbrugge L. M., 2002, J DISABILITY POLICY, V12, P253, DOI DOI 10.1177/104420730201200405
   Wolf E, 2005, DISABIL REHABIL, V27, P1443, DOI 10.1080/09638280500264709
   Wolff JL, 2005, HEALTH AFFAIR, V24, P1140, DOI 10.1377/hlthaff.24.4.1140
   World Health Organization, 2001, INT CLASS FUNCT DIS
   Wressle E, 2004, SCAND J OCCUP THER, V11, P143, DOI 10.1080/11038120410020728
   Zissermann L, 1998, AM J OCCUP THER, V52, P296
NR 76
TC 15
BP 666
EP 680
PY 2008
PD AUG
VL 87
IS 8
DI 10.1097/PHM.0b013e31816de163
GA 333AK
UT WOS:000258124200008
ER

PT J
AU BOOTH, A
   JOHNSON, DR
AF BOOTH, A
   JOHNSON, DR
TI DECLINING HEALTH AND MARITAL QUALITY
SO JOURNAL OF MARRIAGE AND THE FAMILY
J9 J MARRIAGE FAM
LA English
DT Note
C1 UNIV NEBRASKA,DEPT SOCIOL,LINCOLN,NE 68588.
RP BOOTH, A, PENN STATE UNIV,DEPT SOCIOL,UNIV PK,PA 16802, USA.
DE DECLINING HEALTH; ILLNESS; MARITAL HAPPINESS; MARITAL QUALITY
ID ADJUSTMENT; MARRIAGES; IMPACT
AB Using a national sample of 1,298 married persons, we examined the effect of a change in health over a 3-year period on shifts in marital quality. The analysis suggests that decrements in health have an adverse influence on marital quality. Changes in financial circumstances, shifts in the division of household labor, declines in marital activities, and the problematic behavior of the afflicted individual account for much of the health-marital quality relationship.
CR Ahern D. K., 1985, CLIN J PAIN, V1, P69, DOI 10.1097/00002508-198501020-00003
   BOOTH A, 1985, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V14, P53, DOI 10.1177/0049124185014001003
   HAWLEY DJ, 1991, J RHEUMATOL, V18, P654
   JOHNSON CL, 1985, J MARRIAGE FAM, V47, P165, DOI 10.2307/352078
   JOHNSON DR, 1986, J FAM ISSUES, V7, P31, DOI 10.1177/019251386007001003
   MADDOX GL, 1973, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V14, P87, DOI 10.2307/2136940
   PETERS L C, 1990, Brain Injury, V4, P39, DOI 10.3109/02699059009026147
   PEYROT M, 1988, J MARRIAGE FAM, V50, P363, DOI 10.2307/352003
   ROMANO JM, 1989, PAIN, V39, P289, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(89)90042-0
   SWENSEN CH, 1992, J MARRIAGE FAM, V54, P191, DOI 10.2307/353286
   TURK DC, 1985, J BEHAV MED, V8, P119, DOI 10.1007/BF00845516
   WRIGHT LK, 1991, GERONTOLOGIST, V31, P224
NR 12
TC 68
BP 218
EP 223
PY 1994
PD FEB
VL 56
IS 1
DI 10.2307/352716
GA MZ635
UT WOS:A1994MZ63500020
ER

PT J
AU Brinol, P
   Petty, RE
AF Brinol, Pablo
   Petty, Richard E.
TI Happiness versus sadness as a determinant of thought confidence in
   persuasion: A self-validation analysis
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Ohio State Univ, Dept Psychol, Columbus, OH 43210 USA.
   Univ Autonoma Madrid, Dept Social Psychol & Methodol, Madrid, Spain.
   Howard Univ, Dept Psychol, Washington, DC 20059 USA.
RP Petty, RE, Ohio State Univ, Dept Psychol, 1835 Neil Ave Mall, Columbus, OH 43210 USA.
EM petty.l@osu.edu
DE persuasion; attitudes; emotion; metacognition; validation
ID MOOD INDUCTION PROCEDURE; COGNITIVE RESPONSES; HIGH-ELABORATION;
   POSITIVE AFFECT; EMOTION; JUDGMENT; INFORMATION; PERCEPTION; APPRAISAL;
   IMPACT
AB The present research introduces a new mechanism by which emotion can affect evaluation. On the basis of the self-validation hypothesis (R. E. Petty, P. Brinol, & Z. L. Tormala, 2002), the authors predicted and found that emotion can influence evaluative judgments by affecting the confidence people have in their thoughts to a persuasive message. In each study, participants first read a strong or weak persuasive communication. After listing their thoughts about the message, participants were induced to feel happy or sad. Relative to sad participants, those put in a happy state reported more thought confidence. As a consequence, the effect of argument quality on attitudes was greater for happy than for sad participants. These self-validation effects generalized across different emotion inductions, different persuasion topics, and different measures of thought confidence. In one study, happy and sad conditions each differed from a neutral affect control. Most important, these metacognitive effects of emotion only occurred under high elaboration conditions. In contrast, individuals with relatively low motivation to think showed a main effect of emotion on attitudes, regardless of argument quality.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Ajzen I., 1975, BELIEF ATTITUDE INTE
   AXSOM D, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P30, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.53.1.30
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BLANEY PH, 1986, PSYCHOL BULL, V99, P229, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.99.2.229
   Bless H, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P665, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.4.665
   BLESS H, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P585, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.63.4.585
   BODENHAUSEN GV, 1994, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P45, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420240104
   Bower G. H., 1991, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGM, P31
   BOWER GH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P129, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.129
   Brinol P, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P1123, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.6.1123
   Brinol P, 2004, J CONSUM RES, V30, P559
   Brinol P, 2006, PSICOTHEMA, V18, P26
   Cacioppo J. T., 1981, COGNITIVE ASSESSMENT, P309
   Cacioppo John T., 1986, COMMUNICATION PERSUA
   Cacioppo JT, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V119, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.119.2.197
   CACIOPPO JT, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P116, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.42.1.116
   CACIOPPO JT, 1984, J PERS ASSESS, V48, P306, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4803_13
   CHAIKEN S, 1989, P212
   Clore GL, 2001, HANDBOOK OF AFFECT AND SOCIAL COGNITION, P121
   Clore G. L., 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P512
   Cohen J., 1983, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   DeSteno D, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P43, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.1.43
   DeSteno D, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P397, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.78.3.397
   Dunn JR, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P736, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.5.736
   ELLSWORTH PC, 1988, MOTIV EMOTION, V12, P271, DOI 10.1007/BF00993115
   FAZIO RH, 1978, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V14, P398, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(78)90035-5
   Forgas J. P., 2001, HDB AFFECT SOCIAL CO
   FORGAS JP, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P39, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.117.1.39
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P313, DOI 10.1080/02699930441000238
   FROST RO, 1982, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V8, P341, DOI 10.1177/0146167282082024
   Gasper K, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P34, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00406
   GLEICHER F, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P105, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.1.105
   Halberstadt JB, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P1017
   Isen A. M., 1982, COGNITIVE SOCIAL PSY, P73
   Isen A. M., 1999, AFFECT CREATIVE EXPE, P3
   ISEN AM, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1206, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.6.1206
   Isen AM, 1999, HDB COGNITION EMOTIO, P521
   JARVIS WBG, 2000, MEDIALAB VERSION BET
   JUDD CM, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P1193, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.6.1193
   KAHN BE, 1993, J CONSUM RES, V20, P257, DOI 10.1086/209347
   KELTNER D, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P740, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.5.740
   LARSEN RJ, 1991, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V17, P323, DOI 10.1177/0146167291173013
   Lerner JS, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P473
   Lerner JS, 2006, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V19, P115, DOI 10.1002/bdm.515
   MACKIE DM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P27, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.1.27
   Martin L. L., 2000, FEELING THINKING ROL, P153
   PARROTT WG, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P321, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.2.321
   Petty R. E., 2007, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, P254
   Brinol P, 2005, HANDBOOK OF ATTITUDES, P575
   Petty R. E., 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V1, P323
   PETTY RE, 1976, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P874, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.34.5.874
   Petty RE, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P722, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.5.722
   PETTY RE, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P5, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.1.5
   PETTY RE, 2003, HDB AFFECTIVE SCI, P752
   PETTY RE, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P1915, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.37.10.1915
   PRATTO F, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P380, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.3.380
   Roseman I., 1984, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V5, P11
   SCHERER KR, 1982, SOC SCI INFORM, V21, P555, DOI 10.1177/053901882021004004
   SCHWARZ N, 1991, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P161, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60329-9
   Schwarz N, 2002, PSYCHOL INQ, V13, P87
   SMITH CA, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P813, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.4.813
   Sobel ME, 1982, SOCIOL METHODOL, P290
   STAATS AW, 1958, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V57, P37, DOI 10.1037/h0042782
   STEPPER S, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P211, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.2.211
   STROESSNER SJ, 1992, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V18, P546, DOI 10.1177/0146167292185004
   Tiedens LZ, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P973, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.6.973
   Tormala ZL, 2006, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P684, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2005.10.005
   Tormala ZL, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P1700, DOI 10.1177/014616702237651
   VELTEN E, 1968, BEHAV RES THER, V6, P473, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(68)90028-4
   WEGENER DT, 1994, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P25, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420240103
   WEGENER DT, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P5, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.5
   Wyer R. S., 1999, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V31, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60271-3
   Zanna M. P., 1987, SOCIAL INFLUENCE ONT, V5, P3
   Zillman D., 1978, NEW DIRECTIONS ATTRI, V2, P335
NR 75
TC 45
BP 711
EP 727
PY 2007
PD NOV
VL 93
IS 5
DI 10.1037/0022-3514.93.5.711
GA 223UL
UT WOS:000250397700002
ER

PT J
AU Martin, P
   Grunendahl, M
   Schmitt, M
AF Martin, P
   Grunendahl, M
   Schmitt, M
TI Personality, cognitive functioning, and health in the east and west:
   results of the Interdisciplinary Longitudinal Study of Aging (ILSE)
SO ZEITSCHRIFT FUR GERONTOLOGIE UND GERIATRIE
J9 Z GERONTOL GERIATR
LA German
DT Article
C1 Univ Heidelberg, Deutsch Zentrum Alternsforsch, D-69115 Heidelberg, Germany.
RP Martin, P, Univ Heidelberg, Deutsch Zentrum Alternsforsch, Bergheimer Str 20, D-69115 Heidelberg, Germany.
DE midlife; personality; cognition; subjective well-being; health
ID COHORT DIFFERENCES; AGE-CHANGES; GERMANY; SELF; WOMEN; MEN
AB The goal of the Interdisciplinary Longitudinal Study of Aging (ILSE) is to assess healthy and satisfying aging in middle adulthood and later life. In addition, this study compares adults from eastern and western Germany. The data for this study were collected between late 1993 and early 1996 as part of the first measurement point of the ILSE. Five-hundred and one participants from the Leipzig region were compared with 500 participants from the Heidelberg area on four specific dimensions: personality, cognitive functioning, subjective well-being, and health. Age differences were obtained for neuroticism, extraversion, openness, and agreeableness. Differences were also obtained in cognitive functioning and health. Regional differences between eastern and western Germany were obtained in the personality dimensions neuroticism, openness and conscientiousness, as well as in subjective wellbeing. Significant age by region interactions were obtained for openness and some of the cognitive measures, as well as for the physicians' health ratings of the participants, suggesting selective historical effects. The results are discussed with respect to functional abilities and levels of satisfaction in midlife, as well as with respect to regional differences that might be due to prior political system differences in the east and west.
CR BACKES G, 1998, Z FAMILIENFORSCHUNG, V10, P5
   BECK U, 1993, Z SOZIOL, V22, P178
   BECK U, 1996, RISIKOGESELLSCHAFT W
   BERTRAM H, 1995, SOZIALER DEMOGRAFISC
   BOEHNKE K, 1994, EUR J PSYCHOL EDUC, V9, P191
   Borkenau P., 1993, NEO FUNFFAKTOREN INV
   BRAHLER E, 1995, PSYCHOSOZIAL, V18, P7
   BRAHLER E, 1995, ENTSOLIDARISIERUNG W
   Brooks-Gunn J., 1984, WOMEN MIDLIFE
   BUTCHER JN, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P361, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.6.3.361
   CHIRIBOGA DA, 1989, MIDLIFE LOSS COPING, P42
   CLARKPLASKIE M, 1999, LIFE MIDDLE PSYCHOL, P3
   Costa P. T., 1994, CAN PERSONALITY CHAN, P21, DOI DOI 10.1037/10143-002
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   Dinkel RH, 1992, Z BEVOLKERUNGSWISSEN, V18, P95
   DOERNER D, 1996, DENKEN DTSCH VERGLEI, P163
   DOUGLAS K, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P737
   GEYER M, 1995, ENTSOLIDARISIERUNG W, P201
   GRUNENDAHL M, 1997, Z GERONTOPSYCHOLOGIE, V10, P237
   HELSON R, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P46, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.7.1.46
   HOFFMEISTER H, 1995, GESUNDHEIT DTSCH OST
   HUININK J, 1995, KOLLEKTIV EIGENSINN
   HUNTER K, 1989, MIDLIFE MYTHS ISSUES
   Keyes C. L., 1999, LIFE MIDDLE PSYCHOL, P161, DOI 10.1016/B978-012757230-7/50028-6
   KIRSCHNER W, 1995, 20 SBG V GESUNDHEITS
   KLAUER T, 1990, PSYCHOMED, V2, P162
   Kogan N., 1990, HDB PSYCHOL AGING, P330
   KUCZMARSKI RJ, 1994, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V272, P205, DOI 10.1001/jama.272.3.205
   LAWTON PP, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P85
   LEHR U, 1961, VITA HUMANA, V4, P193
   LEHR U, 1958, Vita Hum Int Z Lebensalterforsch, V1, P100
   Luschen G, 1997, SOC SCI MED, V44, P1313, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(96)00259-6
   MARKUS HR, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P224, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.98.2.224
   McCrae R. R., 1990, PERSONALITY ADULTHOO
   Merrill SS, 1999, LIFE MIDDLE PSYCHOL, P77, DOI 10.1016/B978-012757230-7/50024-9
   Millspa R. E., 1991, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V46, P299
   Moen P., 1999, LIFE MIDDLE PSYCHOL, P3, DOI 10.1016/B978-012757230-7/50020-1
   *NAT CTR HLTH STAT, 1991, DHHS PUBL
   OSWALD WD, 1995, NURNBERGER ALTERS IN
   Rosenberg S. D., 1999, LIFE MIDDLE PSYCHOL, DOI [10.1016/B978-012757230-7/50022-5, DOI 10.1016/B978-012757230-7/50022-5]
   RUDINGER G, 1997, Z GERONTOPSYCHOLOGIE, V10, P205
   RYFF CD, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P286, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.6.2.286
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   SCHAIE KW, 1976, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P146, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.34.1.146
   Sieverding M, 1998, KOLNER Z SOZIOL SOZ, V50, P471
   *STAT BUND, 1996, STAT JB BUND DTSCH
   Staudinger UM, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P305, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.2.305
   STROHSCHNEIDER S, 1996, DENKEN DTSCH VERGLEI
   Tewes U, 1994, HAMBURG WECHSLER INT
   Triandis H. C., 1995, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC
   TRIANDIS HC, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P506, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.96.3.506
   Willis S. L., 1999, LIFE MIDDLE PSYCHOL, P234
   WOODRUFF DS, 1972, DEV PSYCHOL, V6, P252, DOI 10.1037/h0032086
   Zapf W., 1993, EINFUHRUNG HAUPTBEGR, P181
   Zung WWK, 1986, INT SKALEN PSYCHIAT
NR 55
TC 7
BP 111
EP 123
PY 2000
PD APR
VL 33
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s003910050167
GA 317AV
UT WOS:000087202000007
ER

PT J
AU Palenzuela, DL
   Calvo, MG
   Avero, P
AF Palenzuela, DL
   Calvo, MG
   Avero, P
TI Exercise training as a protective mechanism against depression in a
   young population.
SO PSICOTHEMA
J9 PSICOTHEMA
LA Spanish
DT Article
C1 Univ Salamanca, Fac Psicol, Salamanca 37005, Spain.
   Univ La Laguna, E-38207 La Laguna, Spain.
RP Palenzuela, DL, Univ Salamanca, Fac Psicol, Ave de La Merced,109-131, Salamanca 37005, Spain.
EM dlp@gugu.usal.es
ID PHYSICAL-ACTIVITY; MENTAL-HEALTH; PSYCHOLOGICAL STRESS; ANXIETY; STATES
AB The effects of regular physical exercise on five measures related to depression were examined, Female and male undergraduates were randomly assigned to a physical training condition (3-one hour sessions for 12 weeks) or a waiting-list control condition. Compared with the control group, in the training group there was a reduction in only one of the measures concerned with vulnerability to depression, i.e., insatisfaction, but not in the two measures of depression, nor was there an increase in measures of satisfaction with life and self-efficacy. In addition, training was especially beneficial for participants with the highest (though only moderate) initial depression levels. It is concluded that physical exercise has a protective or preventive effect with regard to depression.
CR American College of Sports Medicine, 1991, GUID EX TEST PRESCR
   Antonovsky A., 1990, LEARNED RESOURCEFULN, P31
   BANDURA A, 1986, PENSAMINETO ACCION
   BECK AT, 1967, DEPRESSION CLIN EXPE
   BIDDLE S, 1993, REV PSICOL DEPORTE, V4, P99
   BLAIR SN, 1995, QUEST, V47, P338
   BYRNE A, 1993, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V37, P565, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(93)90050-P
   Calvo MG, 1996, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V9, P321, DOI 10.1080/10615809608249409
   CALVO MG, IN PRESS PSICOTHEMA
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DISHMAN RK, 1995, QUEST, V47, P362
   ELTON M, 1988, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V77, P124, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1988.tb05088.x
   Goldberg DP, 1978, MANUAL GEN HLTH QUES
   Holmes D. S., 1993, EXERCISE PSYCHOL INF, P39
   Jahoda M, 1958, CURRENT CONCEPTS POS
   KAVUSSANU M, 1995, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V17, P246
   LANDERS DM, 1994, QUEST, V46, P123
   Leith L. M., 1990, Journal of Sport Behavior, V13, P219
   MARTINSEN EW, 1993, INT J SPORT PSYCHOL, V24, P185
   MCAULEY E, 1991, GERONTOLOGIST, V31, P534
   Morgan WP, 1994, PHYSICAL ACTIVITY FI, P851
   NORRIS R, 1992, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V36, P55, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(92)90114-H
   North T C, 1990, Exerc Sport Sci Rev, V18, P379
   PALENZUELA DL, IN PRESS PERSONALITY, V6
   PALENZUELA DL, 1994, PERSONALITY PSYCHOL, V5, P274
   PALENZUELA DL, 1991, 2 S MET CIENC HUM SO
   PETRUZZELLO SJ, 1991, SPORTS MED, V11, P143, DOI 10.2165/00007256-199111030-00002
   Rosenbaum M., 1990, LEARNED RESOURCEFULN
   SALAZAR W, 1993, EXERCISE PSYCHOL INF, P122
   Seraganian P., 1993, EXERCISE PSYCHOL INF
   SHEDLER J, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P1117, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.48.11.1117
   STEPHENS T, 1988, PREV MED, V17, P35, DOI 10.1016/0091-7435(88)90070-9
   TAYLOR SE, 1991, SEAMOS OPTIMISTAS IL
   WISHNER J, 1959, PSYCHOL REV, V62, P69
NR 34
TC 7
BP 29
EP 39
PY 1998
PD MAR
VL 10
IS 1
GA YX159
UT WOS:000072012300003
ER

PT J
AU Dieterich, M
   Irving, CB
   Park, B
   Marshall, M
AF Dieterich, Marina
   Irving, Claire B.
   Park, Bert
   Marshall, Max
TI Intensive case management for severe mental illness
SO COCHRANE DATABASE OF SYSTEMATIC REVIEWS
J9 COCHRANE DB SYST REV
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Dieterich, Marina] Azienda USL 6 Livorno, Dept Mental Hlth, I-57100 Livorno, Italy.
   [Irving, Claire B.] Univ Nottingham, Cochrane Schizophrenia Grp, Nottingham NG7 2RD, England.
   [Marshall, Max] Univ Manchester, Lantern Ctr, Preston, Lancs, England.
RP Dieterich, M, Azienda USL 6 Livorno, Dept Mental Hlth, Via San Carlo 117, I-57100 Livorno, Italy.
EM marinadieterich@virgilio.it
ID ASSERTIVE COMMUNITY TREATMENT; RANDOMIZED-CONTROLLED-TRIAL;
   QUALITY-OF-LIFE; STANDARD CASE-MANAGEMENT; SEVERE PSYCHOTIC ILLNESS;
   SUBSTANCE USE DISORDERS; RECENT-ONSET SCHIZOPHRENIA; PSYCHIATRIC
   RATING-SCALE; CONSUMER CASE-MANAGEMENT; DANISH OPUS-TRIAL
AB Back ground
   Intensive Case Management (ICM) is a community based package of care, aiming to provide long term care for severely mentally ill people who do not require immediate admission. ICM evolved from two original community models of care, Assertive Community Treatment (ACT) and Case Management (CM), where ICM emphasises the importance of small caseload (less than 20) and high intensity input.
   Objectives
   To assess the effects of Intensive Case Management (caseload <20) in comparison with non-Intensive Case Management (caseload >20) and with standard community care in people with severe mental illness. To evaluate whether the effect of ICM on hospitalisation depends on its fidelity to the ACT model and on the setting.
   Search strategy
   For the current update of this review we searched the Cochrane Schizophrenia Group Trials Register (February 2009), which is compiled by systematic searches of major databases, hand searches and conference proceedings.
   Selection criteria
   All relevant randomised clinical trials focusing on people with severe mental illness, aged 18 to 65 years and treated in the community-care setting, where Intensive Case Management, non-Intensive Case Management or standard care were compared. Outcomes such as service use, adverse effects, global state, social functioning, mental state, behaviour, quality of life, satisfaction and costs were sought.
   Data collection and analysis
   We extracted data independently. For binary outcomes we calculated relative risk (RR) and its 95% confidence interval (CI), on an intention-to-treat basis. For continuous data we estimated mean difference (MD) between groups and its 95% confidence interval (CI). We employed a random-effects model for analyses.
   We performed a random-effects meta-regression analysis to examine the association of the intervention's fidelity to the ACT model and the rate of hospital use in the setting where the trial was conducted with the treatment effect.
   Main results
   We included 38 trials (7328 participants) in this review. The trials provided data for two comparisons: 1. ICM versus standard care, 2. ICM versus non-ICM.
   1. ICM versus standard care
   Twenty-four trials provided data on length of hospitalisation, and results favoured Intensive Case Management (n=3595, 24 RCTs, MD -0.86 CI -1.37 to -0.34). There was a high level of heterogeneity, but this significance still remained when the outlier studies were excluded from the analysis (n=3143, 20 RCTs, MD -0.62 CI -1.00 to -0.23). Nine studies found participants in the ICM group were less likely to be lost to psychiatric services (n=1633, 9 RCTs, RR 0.43 CI 0.30 to 0.61, I(2)=49%, p=0.05).
   One global state scale did show an Improvement in global state for those receiving ICM, the GAF scale (n=818, 5 RCTs, MD 3.41 CI 1.66 to 5.16). Results for mental state as measured through various rating scales, however, were equivocal, with no compelling evidence that ICM was really any better than standard care in improving mental state. No differences in mortality between ICM and standard care groups occurred, either due to 'all causes' (n=1456, 9 RCTs, RR 0.84 CI 0.48 to 1.47) or to 'suicide' (n=1456, 9 RCTs, RR 0.68 CI 0.31 to 1.51).
   Social functioning results varied, no differences were found in terms of contact with the legal system and with employment status, whereas significant improvement in accommodation status was found, as was the incidence of not living independently, which was lower in the ICM group (n=1185, 4 RCTs, RR 0.65 CI 0.49 to 0.88).
   Quality of life data found no significant difference between groups, but data were weak. CSQ scores showed a greater participant satisfaction in the ICM group (n=423, 2 RCTs, MD 3.23 CI 2.31 to 4.14).
   2. ICM versus non-ICM
   The included studies failed to show a significant advantage of ICM in reducing the average length of hospitalisation (n=2220, 21 RCTs, MD -0.08 CI -0.37 to 0.21). They did find ICM to be more advantageous than non-ICM in reducing rate of lost to follow-up (n=2195, 9 RCTs, RR 0.72 CI 0.52 to 0.99), although data showed a substantial level of heterogeneity (I(2)=59%, p=0.01). Overall, no significant differences were found in the effects of ICM compared to non-ICM for broad outcomes such as service use, mortality, social functioning, mental state, behaviour, quality of life, satisfaction and costs.
   3. Fidelity to ACT
   Within the meta-regression we found that i. the more ICM is adherent to the ACT model, the better it is at decreasing time in hospital ('organisation fidelity' variable coefficient -0.36 CI -0.66 to -0.07); and ii. the higher the baseline hospital use in the population, the better ICM is at decreasing time in hospital ('baseline hospital use' variable coefficient -0.20 CI -0.32 to -0.10). Combining both these variables within the model, 'organisation fidelity' is no longer significant, but baseline hospital use' result is still significantly influencing time in hospital (regression coefficient -0.18 CI -0.29 to -0.07, p=0.0027).
   Authors' conclusions
   ICM was found effective in ameliorating many outcomes relevant to people with severe mental illnesses. Compared to standard care ICM was shown to reduce hospitalisation and increase retention in care. It also globally improved social functioning, although ICM's effect on mental state and quality of life remains unclear. ICM is of value at least to people with severe mental illnesses who are in the sub-group of those with a high level of hospitalisation (about 4 days/month in past 2 years) and the intervention should be performed close to the original model.
   It is not clear, however, what gain ICM provides on top of a less formal non-ICM approach.
   We do not think that more trials comparing current ICM with standard care or non-ICM are justified, but currently we know of no review comparing non-ICM with standard care and this should be undertaken.
CR ABERGWISTEDT A, 1995, PSYCHIATR SERV, V46, P1263
   Agius M, 2007, PSYCHIAT DANUB, V19, P10
   Agius M, 2007, PSYCHIAT DANUB, V19, P130
   Altman DG, 1996, BRIT MED J, V313, P1200
   American Psychiatric Association, 1987, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   ANDREASEN N, 1989, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V7, P53
   ANDREASEN NC, 1982, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V39, P784
   Angell B, 2002, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V28, P259
   [Anonymous], 1992, INT STAT CLASS DIS R
   Asberg M, 1978, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAN S, V271, P5
   AUDINI B, 1994, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V165, P204, DOI 10.1192/bjp.165.2.204
   AUSTWICK C, 2003, DESIGN ANAL RAMDOMIS
   BAKER R, 1988, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V14, P97
   BAO WQ, 2005, J PRACTICAL NURSING, V21, P9
   Beck A. T., 1979, COGNITIVE THERAPY DE
   Becker T, 1998, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V173, P371, DOI 10.1192/bjp.173.5.371
   BENNETT D, 1991, COMMUNITY PSYCHIAT, P1
   Bertelsen A, 2005, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V31, P519
   Bertelsen M, 2007, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V33, P421
   Bertelsen M, 2006, SCHIZOPHR RES, V86, pS43, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(06)70129-3
   Bertelsen M, 2008, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V65, P762, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.65.7.762
   Bertelsen MB, 2004, SCHIZOPHR RES, V70, P32
   BIGELOW DA, 1991, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V27, P115, DOI 10.1007/BF00752814
   Bjorkman T, 2002, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V37, P147, DOI 10.1007/s001270200008
   Bland JM, 1997, BRIT MED J, V315, P600
   Boissel JP, 1999, THERAPIE, V54, P405
   Bola JR, 2003, J NERV MENT DIS, V191, P219, DOI 10.1097/00005053-200304000-00002
   Bond GR, 1991, PSYCHOSOC REHABIL, V15, P31
   BOND GR, 1989, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V40, P177
   BOND GR, 1988, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V39, P411
   BOND GR, 1990, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V18, P865, DOI 10.1007/BF00938068
   BORLAND A, 1989, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V40, P369
   BOURAS N, 1986, J ROY COLL GEN PRACT, V36, P62
   Burger GK, 2000, J PERS ASSESS, V75, P373, DOI 10.1207/S15327752JPA7503_02
   Burns T, 2008, EPIDEMIOL PSICHIAT S, V17, P99
   BURNS T, 2001, RANDOM CONTROLLED TR, V1
   Burns T, 1999, LANCET, V354, P1128
   BURNS T, 1993, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V163, P55, DOI 10.1192/bjp.163.1.55
   Burns T, 2000, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V177, P427
   BURNS T, 1993, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V163, P49, DOI 10.1192/bjp.163.1.49
   BURNS T, 2000, PREDICTORS OUTCOME 4
   Burns T, 1999, LANCET, V353, P2185, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(98)12191-8
   Burns T, 2007, BRIT MED J, V335, P336, DOI 10.1136/bmj.39251.599259.55
   Burns T, 2001, Health Technol Assess, V5, P1
   BURNS T, 1991, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V17, P407
   Burns T, 2002, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V181, P236, DOI 10.1192/bjp.181.3.236
   BUSH CT, 1990, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V41, P647
   Byford S, 2000, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V176, P537, DOI 10.1192/bjp.176.6.537
   Byford S, 2001, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V178, P441, DOI 10.1192/bjp.178.5.441
   Calsyn Robert J, 2002, Ment Health Serv Res, V4, P267, DOI 10.1023/A:1020933103412
   Calsyn Robert J, 2005, Crim Behav Ment Health, V15, P236, DOI 10.1002/cbm.24
   Calsyn RJ, 2003, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V32, P319, DOI 10.1023/B:AJCP.0000004751.98756.ef
   Calsyn RJ, 1998, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V34, P579, DOI 10.1023/A:1018711001348
   Catty J, 2002, PSYCHOL MED, V32, P383, DOI 10.1017/S0033291702005299
   CHAMPNEY TF, 1992, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V43, P899
   Chandler D, 1997, J MENT HEALTH ADMIN, V24, P178, DOI 10.1007/BF02898512
   Chandler D, 1996, PSYCHIATR SERV, V47, P175
   Chandler D, 1996, PSYCHIATR SERV, V47, P1337
   Chandler D, 1998, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V34, P13, DOI 10.1023/A:1018708111400
   Chandler D, 1997, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V33, P501, DOI 10.1023/A:1025048619416
   Chandler DW, 2006, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V42, P405, DOI 10.1007/s10597-006-9055-6
   Chen L-S, 2007, LINCHUANG JINGSHEN Y, V17, P234
   Clark RE, 1998, HEALTH SERV RES, V33, P1285
   Clarke G N, 2000, Ment Health Serv Res, V2, P155, DOI 10.1023/A:1010141826867
   Cleary M, 2008, COCHRANE DB SYST REV, DOI 10.1002/14651858.CD001088.pub2
   Cocchi A, 2008, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V42, P1003, DOI 10.1080/00048670802512032
   COHEN LJ, 1990, AM J PSYCHIAT, V147, P602
   Cosden M, 2005, BEHAV SCI LAW, V23, P199, DOI 10.1002/bsl.638
   CRAIG T, 2009, COMMUNICATION   0522
   CRAIG T, 2001, BRIXTON EARLY PSYCHO, V3
   CRAIG T, 2004, BRIXTON EARLY PSYCHO
   Craig TK, 2004, BRIT MED J, V329, P1067, DOI 10.1136/bmj.38246.594873.7C
   CRAIG TKJ, 2000, BRIXTON EARLY PSYCHO
   CREED F, 2004, COMP INTENSIVE STAND
   CREED F, 1999, SCHIZOPHR RES, V36, P324
   Cullen D, 1997, HEALTH SOC CARE COMM, V5, P106
   CURTIS JL, 1992, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V43, P895
   Curtis JL, 1998, PSYCHIATR SERV, V49, P351
   Curtis JL, 1996, PSYCHIATR SERV, V47, P398
   DEAN C, 1993, BRIT MED J, V307, P473
   DEAN C, 1990, BRIT MED J, V301, P1021
   de Cangas J P, 1994, Sante Ment Que, V19, P75
   DECANGAS JPC, 1995, INT J PSYCHIAT NURSI, V1, P72
   Deeks J, 2000, P 8 INT COCHR C 2000
   Dekker J, 2002, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V38, P425, DOI 10.1023/A:1019816613834
   DENG QY, 2006, MED J CHINESE CIVIL, V18, P794
   *DEP HLTH, 1990, COMM CAR NEXT DEC
   DErcole A, 1997, PSYCHIATR SERV, V48, P682
   DEROGATI.LR, 1974, BEHAV SCI, V19, P1, DOI 10.1002/bs.3830190102
   DEROGATIS LR, 1983, PSYCHOL MED, V13, P595
   DHARWADKAR N, 1994, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V28, P244, DOI 10.1080/00048679409075635
   DICK P, 2001, RANDOMISED CONTROLLE, V1
   DICK P, 2000, RANDOMISED CONTROLLE
   DIVINE GW, 1992, J GEN INTERN MED, V7, P623, DOI 10.1007/BF02599201
   Dixon L, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P1302
   DIXON L, 1994, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V45, P1196
   DIXON L, 1996, P 149 ANN M AM PSYCH
   Donner A, 2002, STAT MED, V21, P2971, DOI 10.1002/sim.1301
   DOZIER M, 1993, PSYCHOSOC REHABIL, V17, P183
   Draine JN, 1995, CASE MANAGEMENT HOME
   Drake RE, 1998, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V68, P201, DOI 10.1037/h0080330
   Drake R.E., 1996, OUTCOMES ASSESSMENT
   Egger M, 1997, BRIT MED J, V315, P629
   Elbourne DR, 2002, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V31, P140, DOI 10.1093/ije/31.1.140
   ENDICOTT J, 1979, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V36, P706
   ENDICOTT J, 1978, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V35, P837
   ENDICOTT J, 1976, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V33, P766
   ESSOCK S, 2009, COMMUNICATION   0513
   Essock SM, 1998, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V68, P179, DOI 10.1037/h0080328
   ESSOCK SM, ASSERTIVE COMMUNITY
   ESSOCK SM, 1995, PSYCHIATR SERV, V46, P679
   ESSOCK SM, 2000, P 153 ANN M AM PSYCH
   Essock SM, 2006, PSYCHIAT SERV, V57, P185, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.57.2.185
   Fekete DM, 1998, PSYCHIATR REHABIL J, V21, P371
   FENTON FR, 1984, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V29, P205
   FENTON FR, 1979, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V36, P1073
   FENTON FR, 1982, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V27, P177
   Fiander M, 2006, EUR PSYCHIAT, V21, P300, DOI 10.1016/j.eurpsy.2005.09.008
   First MB, 1997, STRUCTURED CLIN INTE
   Fletcher TD, 2008, ADM POLICY MENT HLTH, V35, P319, DOI 10.1007/s10488-008-0170-2
   Ford R, 2001, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V36, P444, DOI 10.1007/s001270170022
   FORD R, 1997, J MENTAL HLTH, V6, P191
   Ford R, 1995, J MENTAL HLTH, V4, P91
   FORD R, 1997, J MENT HLTH, V6, P181
   FRANKLIN JL, 1987, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V77, P674, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.77.6.674
   GARETY P, 2000, RANDOMISED CONTROLLE
   GARETY P, 2001, RANDOMISED CONTROLLE, V1
   Garety PA, 2006, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V188, P37, DOI 10.1192/bjp.bp.104.007286
   Gerber GJ, 1999, PSYCHIATR SERV, V50, P546
   GLICK ID, 1986, AM J PSYCHIAT, V143, P1551
   GODLEY SH, 1995, ILLINOIS MI SA PROJE
   GOERING PN, 1988, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V39, P272
   Gold PB, 2006, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V32, P378, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sbi056
   GOTESTAM KG, 2005, CONTINUED EARLY INTE
   Grawe RW, 2006, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V114, P328, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2006.00799.x
   Gray AM, 1997, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V170, P47, DOI 10.1192/bjp.170.1.47
   GREEN RS, 1987, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V23, P91, DOI 10.1007/BF00757163
   Greenwood RM, 2005, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V36, P223, DOI 10.1007/s10464-005-8617-z
   Gulcur L, 2003, J COMMUNITY APPL SOC, V13, P171, DOI 10.1002/casp.723
   Gulcur L, 2007, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V43, P211, DOI 10.1007/s10597-006-9073-4
   Gulliford MC, 1999, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V149, P876
   GUO H, 2003, CHINESE J CLIN MED P, V2, P779
   HACKMAN AL, 1998, P 151 ANN M AM PSYCH
   HACKMAN AL, 2003, P 156 ANN M AM PSYCH
   HAMPTON B, 1992, INTEGRATION SERVICES
   HARGREAVES WA, 1992, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V43, P275
   HARGREAVES WA, 2000, P 39 ANN M AM COLL N
   HARRINGTONGODLE.S, 1994, ILLINOIS DEP M UNPUB, P1
   Harrison-Read P, 2002, PSYCHOL MED, V32, P403, DOI 10.1017/S0033291702005305
   HARRISONREAD P, 2000, RANDOMISED CONTROLLE
   HARRISONREAD P, RANDOMISED CONTROLLE
   Harvey K, 2002, PSYCHIATR SERV, V53, P1580, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.53.12.1580
   HARVEY K, 2001, EFFECT INTENSIVE CAS, V1
   Hassiotis A, 1999, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V175, P135, DOI 10.1192/bjp.175.2.135
   Hassiotis A, 2001, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V178, P166, DOI 10.1192/bjp.178.2.166
   Havassy BE, 2000, PSYCHIATR SERV, V51, P639, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.51.5.639
   HAVASSY BE, 2000, NIDA RES MONOGR, V180, P119
   HE JY, 2004, CHINESE J PSYCHIAT, V37, P96
   HENDERSON S, 1980, PSYCHOL MED, V10, P723
   Herinckx HA, 1997, PSYCHIATR SERV, V48, P1297
   HERZ MI, 1975, AM J PSYCHIAT, V132, P413
   HERZ MI, 1979, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V36, P701
   HERZ MI, 1976, AM J PSYCHIAT, V133, P795
   HERZ MI, 1977, AM J PSYCHIAT, V134, P502
   Higgins JPT, 2003, BRIT MED J, V327, P557, DOI 10.1136/bmj.327.7414.557
   Holloway F, 1998, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V172, P19, DOI 10.1192/bjp.172.1.19
   HOLLOWAY F, 2009, COMMUNICATION   0415
   Holloway F, 1991, Int J Soc Psychiatry, V37, P2, DOI 10.1177/002076409103700102
   HOLLOWAY F, 1996, PSYCHIAT B, V20, P395, DOI 10.1192/pb.20.7.395
   Holloway F, 1999, INT J SOC PSYCHIATR, V45, P259, DOI 10.1177/002076409904500404
   HOLLOWAY F, 1996, P 8 C ASS EUR PSYCH
   HOLLOWAY F, 1995, COMMUNITY PSYCHIAT A
   HORNSTRA RK, 1993, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V44, P844
   HOULT J, 1984, SOC SCI MED, V18, P1005, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(84)90272-7
   HOULT J, 1983, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V17, P160, DOI 10.3109/00048678309160000
   HOULT J, 1981, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V15, P323, DOI 10.3109/00048678109159455
   HOULT J, 1984, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V69, P359, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1984.tb02506.x
   HOULT J, 1986, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V149, P137, DOI 10.1192/bjp.149.2.137
   HU TW, 1991, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V17, P461
   Hu TW, 1998, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V173, P26
   HUANG Y, 2002, J CLIN PSYCHOL MED, V12, P263
   Hughes E, 2008, BMC PSYCHIATRY, V8, DOI 10.1186/1471-244X-8-12
   HUL L, 2009, COMMUNICATION   0610
   Hurlburt MS, 1996, PSYCHIATR SERV, V47, P731
   Huxley P, 2001, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V36, P249, DOI 10.1007/s001270170056
   INTAGLIATA J, 1982, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V8, P655
   Issakidis C, 1999, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V99, P360, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1999.tb07242.x
   Jabben N, 2008, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V43, P437, DOI 10.1007/s00127-008-0328-y
   JEPPESEN P, 1999, P 11 WORLD C PSYCH 1, V2
   JEPPESEN P, 2002, P 3 INT C EARL PSYCH
   Jeppesen P, 2001, SCHIZOPHR RES, V49, P262
   Jeppesen Pia, 2005, Br J Psychiatry Suppl, V48, ps85
   Jeppesen P, 1999, SCHIZOPHR RES, V36, P327
   JERRELL JM, 1995, HEALTH AFFAIR, V14, P197, DOI 10.1377/hlthaff.14.3.197
   JERRELL JM, 1994, J MENT HEALTH ADMIN, V21, P283, DOI 10.1007/BF02521335
   JERRELL JM, 1995, PSYCHIATR SERV, V46, P233
   JERRELL JM, 1989, INQUIRY-J HEALTH CAR, V26, P224
   Jerrell JM, 1996, J MENT HEALTH ADMIN, V23, P329, DOI 10.1007/BF02522306
   Jerrell JM, 1999, PSYCHIATR SERV, V50, P109
   JERRELL JM, 1995, J NERV MENT DIS, V183, P566, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199509000-00002
   Jerrell JM, 1996, NEW DIRECTIONS MENTA, V70, P79
   Jerrell JM, 1996, PSYCHIATR SERV, V47, P1256
   Johnson S, 2008, EPIDEMIOL PSICHIAT S, V17, P110
   Johnson S, 1998, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V173, P376, DOI 10.1192/bjp.173.5.376
   JOHNSON S, 2005, CLUSTER RANDOMISED T
   Johnson S, 2007, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V191, P451, DOI 10.1192/bjp.bp.106.032367
   Johnston S, 1998, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V32, P551, DOI 10.3109/00048679809068330
   Jones K, 2003, PSYCHIAT SERV, V54, P884, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.54.6.884
   JORGENSEN P, 2002, NORD J PSYCHIAT, V56, P8
   Jorgensen P, 2000, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V35, P283, DOI 10.1007/s001270050240
   Kane CF, 2004, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V40, P549, DOI 10.1007/s10597-004-6128-2
   Kay SR, 1986, POSITIVE NEGATIVE SY
   Kenny DA, 2004, EVALUATION REV, V28, P294, DOI 10.1177/0193841X04264701
   Killaspy H, 2008, EPIDEMIOL PSICHIAT S, V17, P47
   Killaspy H, 2006, BRIT MED J, V332, P815, DOI 10.1136/bmj.38773.518322.7C
   KING M, 2002, EFFECTIVENESS ASSERT, V1
   Klinkenberg WD, 1998, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V34, P569, DOI 10.1023/A:1018758917277
   KLOTZ TA, 2001, P 154 ANN M AM PSYCH
   KNAPP M, 1994, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V165, P195, DOI 10.1192/bjp.165.2.195
   KNAPP M, 2004, 432 NAT RES REG, V1
   Knapp M, 1998, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V172, P506, DOI 10.1192/bjp.172.6.506
   KNIGHT BG, 1990, GERONTOLOGIST, V30, P510
   KORR WS, 1996, J SOCIAL SERVICE RES, V21, P53, DOI 10.1300/J079v21n01_04
   Petersen L, 2006, SCHIZOPHR RES, V86, pS44, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(06)70132-3
   KRAWIECKA M, 1977, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V55, P299, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1977.tb00174.x
   Kuipers E, 2004, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V39, P358, DOI 10.1007/s00127-004-0754-4
   KULDAU JM, 1977, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V34, P1331
   Lafave HG, 1996, PSYCHIATR SERV, V47, P757
   LANGSLEY DG, 1968, FAM PROCESS, V7, P145, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.1968.00145.x
   LANGSLEY DG, 1969, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V39, P753
   LANGSLEY DG, 1971, AM J PSYCHIAT, V127, P1391
   Larsen D L, 1979, Eval Program Plann, V2, P197, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(79)90094-6
   Leese M, 1998, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V173, P409, DOI 10.1192/bjp.173.5.409
   LEHMAN AF, 1993, J NERV MENT DIS, V181, P86, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199302000-00003
   LEHMAN AF, 1988, EVAL PROGRAM PLANN, V11, P51, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(88)90033-X
   LEHMAN AF, 1993, QUAL LIFE RES, V2, P327, DOI 10.1007/BF00449427
   Lehman AF, 1999, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V174, P346, DOI 10.1192/bjp.174.4.346
   Lehman AF, 1997, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V54, P1038
   LEHMAN AF, 1995, SCHIZOPHR RES, V15, P128
   LEHMAN AF, 1995, P 148 ANN M AM PSYCH
   LEHMAN AF, 1983, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V40, P369
   Leucht S, 2005, SCHIZOPHR RES, V79, P231, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2005.04.008
   Leucht S, 2005, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V187, P366, DOI 10.1192/bjp.187.4.366
   LI TY, 2004, CHINESE J CLIN REHAB, V8, P3464
   Lichtenberg P, 2008, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V117, P449, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2008.01170.x
   LIN Y, 1998, J CLIN PSYCHOL MED, V8, P280
   [??? Lin Yongqiang], 2002, [????????, Chinese Journal of Behavioral Medical Science], V11, P149
   Linszen D, 2004, SCHIZOPHR RES, V70, P66
   Linszen D, 2004, SCHIZOPHR RES, V67, P18
   Linszen DH, 2002, SCHIZOPHR RES, V53, P14
   Linszen DH, 2003, SCHIZOPHR RES, V60, P325, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(03)80290-6
   MACIAS C, 1994, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V30, P323, DOI 10.1007/BF02207486
   Malm U, 2003, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V107, P415, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2003.00085.x
   MALM U, 2009, COMMUNICATION   0525
   Malone D, 2007, COCHRANE DB SYST REV, DOI 10.1002/14651858.CD000270.pub2
   MALONEY M, 2001, MIOCRG GRANT APPL
   MARKS IM, 1994, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V165, P179, DOI 10.1192/bjp.165.2.179
   Marshall M, 1998, COCHRANE DB SYST REV, DOI [10.1002/14651858.CD000050, DOI 10.1002/14651858.CD000050]
   Marshall M, 2000, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V176, P249, DOI 10.1192/bjp.176.3.249
   MARSHALL M, 1995, LANCET, V345, P409, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(95)90399-2
   Marshall M, 2008, EPIDEMIOL PSICHIAT S, V17, P106
   Marshall Max, 1998, COCHRANE DB SYST REV, DOI [10.1002/14651858.CD001089, DOI 10.1002/14651858.CD001089]
   Martin G, 2005, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V49, P516, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.2005.00709.x
   MARTIN SS, 1993, J DRUG ISSUES, V23, P43
   MARX AJ, 1973, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V29, P505
   MATTHEWS SM, 1979, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V5, P322
   MCCABE R, 2002, P 5 ENMESH EUR NETW
   MCCABE R, 2004, MORE EFFECTIVE COMMU, V3
   MCCRONE P, 1994, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V165, P218, DOI 10.1192/bjp.165.2.218
   McCrone P, 1998, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V173, P391, DOI 10.1192/bjp.173.5.391
   McDonel EC, 1997, ADM POLICY MENT HLTH, V25, P153, DOI 10.1023/A:1022286921362
   McFarlane W. R., 1992, NEW DIRECTIONS MENTA, V53, P43
   McFarlane WR, 1996, PSYCHIATR SERV, V47, P744
   McFarlane WR, 2000, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V70, P203, DOI 10.1037/h0087819
   McFarlane W R, 1999, Epidemiol Psichiatr Soc, V8, P174
   MCGOWAN M, 1995, AB3777 FINAL REPORT
   MCGREW JH, 1994, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V62, P670, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.62.4.670
   MCGREW JH, 1995, J MENT HEALTH ADMIN, V22, P113, DOI 10.1007/BF02518752
   MCGUFFIN P, 1991, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V48, P764
   McHugo GJ, 1995, J NERV MENT DIS, V183, P762, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199512000-00006
   McHugo GJ, 2004, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V30, P969
   McHugo GJ, 1999, PSYCHIATR SERV, V50, P818
   McKenzie K, 2001, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V178, P160, DOI 10.1192/bjp.178.2.160
   *MECC, MECC PROT
   MEISEL J, 1995, INTEGRATED SERVICE A
   MENEGHELLI A, 2000, 2 INT C EARL PSYCH 2
   MERSON S, 1992, LANCET, V339, P1311, DOI 10.1016/0140-6736(92)91959-C
   Merson S, 1996, PSYCHOL MED, V26, P727
   Miles H, 2003, PSYCHIAT SERV, V54, P554, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.54.4.554
   MODCRIN M, 1988, EVALUATION PROGRAM L, V11, P307
   Mohamad H., 1996, QUALITY LIFE MENTAL
   Moran P, 2003, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V182, P129, DOI 10.1192/bjp.182.2.129
   Morken G, 2005, EUR NEUROPSYCHOPHARM, V15, pS521
   Morken G, 2007, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V68, P566
   Morse GA, 1997, PSYCHIATR SERV, V48, P497
   MORSE GA, 1992, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V43, P1005
   Morse GA, 2006, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V42, P377, DOI 10.1007/s10597-006-9050-y
   MOSHER LR, 1975, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V45, P455
   MOSHER LR, 1978, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V29, P715
   Mowbray CT, 1997, ADM POLICY MENT HLTH, V25, P105, DOI 10.1023/A:1022230803615
   Mueser KT, 1995, EVALUATING SUBSTANCE
   MUIJEN M, 1992, BRIT MED J, V304, P749
   MUIJEN M, 1994, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V165, P211, DOI 10.1192/bjp.165.2.211
   MUIJEN M, 1992, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V160, P379, DOI 10.1192/bjp.160.3.379
   MULDER R, 1985, EVALUATION HARBRINGE
   MULLERCLEMM WJ, 1996, HALTING REVOLVING DO
   Murray C J, 1996, GLOBAL BURDEN DIS
   National Institute of Mental Health, 1987, MOD COMPR COMM BAS M
   Nordentoft M, 2002, SCHIZOPHR RES, V53, P51
   NORDENTOFT M, 2000, P 2 INT C EARL PSYCH
   Nordentoft M, 2004, SCHIZOPHR RES, V67, P35
   Nordentoft M, 2002, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V181, pS98, DOI 10.1192/bjp.181.43.s98
   Nordentoft M, 2006, SCHIZOPHR RES, V83, P29, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2006.01.002
   NORDENTOFT M, 2004, P 12 BIENN WINT WORK
   Nordentoft M, 2001, SCHIZOPHR RES, V49, P265
   Nordentoft M, 2005, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V31, P234
   Nordentoft M, 2003, SCHIZOPHR RES, V60, P297, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(03)80503-0
   Nordentoft M, 1999, SCHIZOPHR RES, V36, P330
   NORDENTOFT M, 2003, P 9 INT C SCHIZ RES
   NORDENTOFT M, 2005, RANDOMISED CLIN TRIA
   Nordentoft M, 2006, SCHIZOPHR RES, V86, pS44, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(06)70133-5
   Nordentoft M, 1999, P 11 WORLD C PSYCH 1
   Nordentoft M, 2002, P 3 INT C EARL PSYCH
   O'Donnell M, 1999, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V33, P684, DOI 10.1080/j.1440-1614.1999.00629.x
   Ohlenschlaeger J, 2007, NORD J PSYCHIAT, V61, P369, DOI 10.1080/08039480701644652
   Ohlenschlaeger J, 2008, INT J LAW PSYCHIAT, V31, P72, DOI 10.1016/j.ijlp.2007.11.003
   Okpaku SO, 1997, PSYCHIATR REHABIL J, V20, P34
   OLFSON M, 1990, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V41, P634
   Oliver JPJ, 1997, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V32, P76, DOI 10.1007/BF00788924
   OVERALL JE, 1962, PSYCHOL REP, V10, P799
   Padgett DK, 2006, RES SOCIAL WORK PRAC, V16, P74, DOI 10.1177/1049731505282593
   Pai S, 1982, Int J Nurs Stud, V19, P167, DOI 10.1016/0020-7489(82)90034-7
   PAI S, 1982, PSYCHOL MED, V12, P651
   PAI S, 1983, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V143, P447, DOI 10.1192/bjp.143.5.447
   PAI S, 1983, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V67, P80, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1983.tb06726.x
   PARKER G, 1991, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V83, P145, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1991.tb07381.x
   Paulson R, 1999, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V35, P251, DOI 10.1023/A:1018745403590
   PAULSON RI, 1996, P 4 INT C SCHIZ 1996
   Petersen L, 2007, EARLY INTERV PSYCHIA, V1, P88, DOI 10.1111/j.1751-7893.2007.00015.x
   Petersen L, 2001, SCHIZOPHR RES, V49, P266
   Petersen L, 2005, BRIT MED J, V331, P602, DOI 10.1136/bmj.38565.415000.E01
   Petersen L, 2005, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V31, P531
   Petersen Lone, 2005, Br J Psychiatry Suppl, V48, ps98
   PHELAN M, 1993, CAMBERWELL ASSESSMEN
   PHELAN M, 1995, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V167, P589, DOI 10.1192/bjp.167.5.589
   PIQUE T, 1999, COSTEFFECTIVENESS AF
   POLAK PR, 1976, J NERV MENT DIS, V162, P13, DOI 10.1097/00005053-197601000-00003
   Power P, 2002, SCHIZOPHR RES, V53, P42
   Power P, 1994, LAMBETH EARLY ONSET
   Priebe Stefan, 2002, Epidemiol Psichiatr Soc, V11, P198
   PRIEBE S, 2002, P MENT HLTH RES E LO
   PRIEBE S, 2005, MORE EFFECTIVE EUROP
   PRIEBE S, 2001, MORE EFFECTIVE COMMU, V1
   PRIEBE S, 2003, MORE EFFECTIVE COMMU
   Priebe S, 2002, EUR PSYCHIAT, V17, p7S
   PRIEBE S, 2003, MORE EFFECTIVE EUROP, V1
   Priebe S, 1999, INT J SOC PSYCHIATR, V45, P7, DOI 10.1177/002076409904500102
   PRIEBE S, 2002, P 10 ANN M EUR PUBL
   QUINLIVAN R, 1995, PSYCHIATR SERV, V46, P365
   *R DEV COR TEAM, 2008, R FDN STAT COMP R LA
   REIBEL S, 1976, AM J PSYCHIAT, V133, P518
   REN E, 2004, MED J CHINESE PEOPLE, V16, P308
   REYNOLDS I, 1984, J NERV MENT DIS, V172, P480, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198408000-00007
   Rivera JJ, 2007, PSYCHIAT SERV, V58, P802, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.58.6.802
   ROSEN A, 1989, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V15, P325
   Rosenberg SD, 1998, AM J PSYCHIAT, V155, P232
   Rosenheck R, 1998, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V68, P191, DOI 10.1037/h0080329
   ROSENHECK R, 1995, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V21, P129
   ROSENHECK R, 1993, PSYCHOSOC REHABIL, V16, P39
   Rosenheck RA, 1998, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V55, P459, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.55.5.459
   ROSSLER W, 1995, EUR ARCH PSY CLIN N, V246, P29, DOI 10.1007/BF02191812
   ROSSLER W, 1992, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V86, P445, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1992.tb03295.x
   Rubin A, 1992, Health Soc Work, V17, P138
   Ruggeri M, 2000, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V177, P149, DOI 10.1192/bjp.177.2.149
   Ruggeri M, 2008, EPIDEMIOL PSICHIAT S, V17, P93
   Rutter D, 2004, J MENTAL HLTH, V13, P453, DOI 10.1080/09638230400006759
   Ryan P, 1999, BRIT J SOC WORK, V29, P97
   Salkever D, 1999, HEALTH SERV RES, V34, P577
   SANTIAGO JM, 1985, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V7, P309, DOI 10.1016/0163-8343(85)90043-X
   SCHINNAR AP, 1990, RESOURCE MAT COMMUNI, V172, P1602
   Schmidt-Posner J, 1998, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V34, P381, DOI 10.1023/A:1018736023580
   Schooler N, 1979, RESOURCE MAT COMMUNI
   Scott JE, 1995, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V21, P657
   Sells D, 2008, PSYCHIAT SERV, V59, P1322, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.59.11.1322
   Sells D, 2006, PSYCHIAT SERV, V57, P1179, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.57.8.1179
   SHERN DL, 1994, MILBANK Q, V72, P123, DOI 10.2307/3350341
   Shern DL, 2000, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V90, P1873, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.90.12.1873
   SHOAI RS, 2008, PEERS ENHANCING RECO
   SIMPSON CJ, 1993, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V162, P239, DOI 10.1192/bjp.162.2.239
   Slade M., 1999, CAMBERWELL ASSESSMEN
   Slade M, 1997, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V32, P177, DOI 10.1007/BF00788236
   SMITH FA, 1978, CAN PSYCHIAT ASSOC J, V23, P73
   Sobell L. C., 1980, EVALUATING ALCOHOL D, P129
   SOLOMON P, 1995, EVAL PROGRAM PLANN, V18, P117, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(95)00003-T
   SOLOMON P, 1994, J NERV MENT DIS, V182, P179, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199403000-00009
   SOLOMON P, 1994, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V45, P793
   SOLOMON P, 1995, HEALTH SOC WORK, V20, P167
   SOLOMON P, 1994, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V30, P165, DOI 10.1007/BF02188627
   SOLOMON P, 1995, J MENT HEALTH ADMIN, V22, P135, DOI 10.1007/BF02518754
   SOLOMON P, 1992, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V28, P163, DOI 10.1007/BF00756815
   SOLOMON P, 1995, PSYCHIAT QUART, V66, P249, DOI 10.1007/BF02265674
   SOLOMON P, 1995, SOC WORK, V40, P25
   Solomon P, 1996, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V32, P41, DOI 10.1007/BF02249366
   SOLOMON P, 1995, EVALUATION REV, V19, P256, DOI 10.1177/0193841X9501900302
   SPITZER RL, 1978, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V35, P773
   Stefancic Ana, 2007, J Prim Prev, V28, P265, DOI 10.1007/s10935-007-0093-9
   Stein GS, 1999, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V174, P375, DOI 10.1192/bjp.174.5.375
   STEIN LI, 1980, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V37, P392
   STEIN LI, 1975, AM J PSYCHIAT, V132, P517
   STRAUSS JS, 1974, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V31, P37
   STRAUSS JS, 1972, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V27, P739
   Susser E, 1997, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V87, P256, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.87.2.256
   Sytema S, 2007, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V116, P105, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2007.01021.x
   Szmukler GI, 1998, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V173, P399, DOI 10.1192/bjp.173.5.399
   TAN B, 2005, CHINESE J CLIN REHAB, V9, P24
   TAN B, 2005, J HUBEI I NATL MED E, V22, P31
   TAO YL, 2004, CHINESE J CLIN REHAB, V8, P3464
   Taylor RE, 1998, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V173, P416, DOI 10.1192/bjp.173.5.416
   TEAGUE GB, 1995, PSYCHIATR SERV, V46, P689
   Test M. A., 1978, ALTERNATIVES MENTAL, P57
   TEST MA, 1991, ADV NEUROPSYCHIATRY, V1, P239
   TEST MA, 1976, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V27, P193
   TEST MA, 1985, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V36, P853
   TEST MA, 1989, P 142 ANN M AM PSYCH
   TEST MA, 1980, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V37, P409
   The Cochrane Collaboration, 2008, COCHR HDB SYST REV I
   THERESA T, 2000, EFFECT INTENSIVE CAS
   THOMPSON KS, 1990, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V41, P625
   Thornicroft G, 2007, PREVENTION ADMISSION
   Thornicroft G, 1998, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V173, P423, DOI 10.1192/bjp.173.5.423
   Thornicroft G, 1998, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V173, P363, DOI 10.1192/bjp.173.5.363
   THORNICROFT G, CRIMSON STUDY RANDOM
   THORNICROFT G, 1991, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V159, P245, DOI 10.1192/bjp.159.2.245
   Thorup A, 2006, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V41, P761, DOI 10.1007/s00127-006-0098-3
   Thorup A, 2005, SCHIZOPHR RES, V79, P95, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2004.12.020
   THORUP A, 2002, P 3 INT C EARL PSYCH
   Toro PA, 1997, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V65, P476
   Tsemberis S, 2004, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V94, P651, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.94.4.651
   Tsemberis S, 2000, PSYCHIATR SERV, V51, P487, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.51.4.487
   Tsemberis SJ, 2003, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V32, P305, DOI 10.1023/B:AJCP.0000004750.66957.bf
   Tyrer P, 2005, INT J SOC PSYCHIATR, V51, P265, DOI 10.1177/0020764005057391
   TYRER P, 2001, RANDOMISED CONTROLLE
   TYRER P, 1990, MEASURING HUMAN PROB, P119
   TYRER P, 1994, PSYCHOL MED, V24, P731
   Tyrer P, 2000, EUR PSYCHIAT, V15, P7, DOI 10.1016/S0924-9338(00)90498-X
   TYRER P, 2000, INTEGRATED CARE MANA
   TYRER P, 1995, LANCET, V345, P756, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(95)90640-1
   TYRER P, 2004, RANDOMISED CONTROLLE
   Tyrer P, 1999, LANCET, V354, P999
   TYRER P, 2009, COMMUNICATION   0519
   TYRER P, 2001, INTEGRATED CARE MANA, V1
   TYRER PJ, 1979, LANCET, V1, P1014
   Creed F, 1999, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V174, P74
   Ukoumunne OC, 1999, HLTH TECHNOLOGY ASSE, V3, P1
   UNDEN AL, 1989, SOC SCI MED, V29, P1387, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(89)90240-2
   Velligan D, 2005, PSYCHIAT RES, V135, P217, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2005.05.001
   Ventegodt AT, 2001, SCHIZOPHR RES, V49, P267
   Verhaegh M J M, 2007, Tijdschr Psychiatr, V49, P789
   Verhaegh MJM, 2006, SCHIZOPHR RES, V86, pS170, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(06)70513-8
   Verhaegh MJM, 2009, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V45, P12, DOI 10.1007/s10597-008-9168-1
   VINCENT P, 1977, NURS RES, V26, P361, DOI 10.1097/00006199-197709000-00011
   WALSH B, 2006, RANDOMIZED TRIAL USU
   Walsh E, 2002, SCHIZOPHR RES, V53, P234
   Walsh E, 1999, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V100, P375
   Walsh E, 2001, BRIT MED J, V323, P1093, DOI 10.1136/bmj.323.7321.1093
   Walsh E, 2004, SCHIZOPHR RES, V67, P11
   WALSH E, 2002, P 11 C ASS EUR PS S1, V17, pS142
   Walsh E, 2001, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V178, P255, DOI 10.1192/bjp.178.3.255
   WALSH EM, 2002, 155 ANN M AM PSYCH A
   WALSH EM, 2005, P 158 ANN M AM PSYCH
   WALSH EM, 2001, P 154 ANN M AM PSYCH
   WARNER R, 1995, SCHIZOPHRENIA EPIDEM
   WEIDEN P, 1994, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V20, P297
   WEISBROD BA, 1980, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V37, P400
   WEISSMAN MM, 1974, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V30, P771
   WEISSMAN MY, 1971, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V41, P390
   *WHO, 2001, DISAB ASS SCHED
   WHO, 2001, MENT HLTH NEW UND NE
   Wing JK, 1998, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V172, P11, DOI 10.1192/bjp.172.1.11
   Wing J.K., 1974, DESCRIPTION CLASSIFI
   Witheridge T. F., 1991, NEW DIRECTIONS MENTA, V52, P47
   Witheridge T. F., 1982, PSYCHOSOC REHABIL, V5, P9
   Wolff N, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P341
   WOOD K, 1994, AUSTR NZ J PSYCHIAT, V28, P223
   Wood PA, 1998, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V26, P327, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6629(199807)26:4<327::AID-JCOP3>3.0.CO;2-Q
   World Health Organization, 1998, SCHED CLIN ASS NEUR
   WRIGHT D, 2003, P 1 LOMHR D C 2003 J
   WYKES T, 2004, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V8, P1
   Wykes T, 1998, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V173, P385, DOI 10.1192/bjp.173.5.385
   Xia J, 2007, P 15 COCHR C 2007 OC
   Xie HY, 2005, SCHIZOPHR RES, V75, P337, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2004.07.012
   ZIGMOND AS, 1983, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V67, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1983.tb09716.x
NR 493
TC 17
AR CD007906
PY 2010
IS 10
DI 10.1002/14651858.CD007906.pub2
GA 659TS
UT WOS:000282590400002
ER

PT J
AU YANG, JA
   REHM, LP
AF YANG, JA
   REHM, LP
TI A STUDY OF AUTOBIOGRAPHICAL MEMORIES IN DEPRESSED AND NONDEPRESSED
   ELDERLY INDIVIDUALS
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF AGING & HUMAN DEVELOPMENT
J9 INT J AGING HUM DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV HOUSTON,DEPT PSYCHOL,HOUSTON,TX 77004.
RP YANG, JA, UNIV CALIF LOS ANGELES,INST NEUROPSYCHIAT,760 WESTWOOD PL,LOS ANGELES,CA 90024, USA.
ID INDUCED MOOD; OLD AGE; ACCESSIBILITY; REMINISCENCE; EXPERIENCES;
   EPIDEMIOLOGY; POPULATION; PREVALENCE; COMMUNITY; DISORDERS
AB An autobiographical memory task was used to study memory processes and depression in elderly individuals. Twenty-seven nondepressed and twenty-seven depressed elderly participants recalled thirty memories. Each memory was self-rated for happiness versus sadness and the degree of importance of the event at the time the event occurred (i.e., ''then'') and looking back on the event (now''). Nondepressed participants perceived greater positive change in affective tone between ''then'' and ''now'' ratings. Depressed participants recalled more memories rated as sad ''now'' than nondepressed, and perceived negative and positive memories to become more neutral than nondepressed participants. These results are consistent with a mood congruence hypothesis, in that participants recalled more memories affectively consistent with current mood, and a self-enhancement view of reminiscing, such that recalling memories evaluated as happier was associated with less depression.
CR BLANEY PH, 1986, PSYCHOL BULL, V99, P229, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.99.2.229
   BLAZER D, 1980, AM J PSYCHIAT, V137, P439
   BLAZER D, 1987, GERONTOLOGIST, V27, P281
   BORTNER RW, 1972, DEV PSYCHOL, V7, P98, DOI 10.1037/h0033143
   BOWER GH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P129, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.129
   BOYLIN W, 1976, GERONTOLOGIST, V16, P118
   BUTLER RN, 1963, PSYCHIATR, V26, P65
   CLARK DM, 1982, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V91, P87, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.91.2.87
   Coleman P. G., 1986, AGING REMINISCENCE P
   COLEMAN PG, 1974, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V5, P281, DOI 10.2190/2BH0-NRMW-TY8Q-DEE9
   Erikson E. H., 1982, LIFE CYCLE COMPLETED
   Erikson E. H., 1950, CHILDHOOD SOC
   Fallot R D, 1979, Int J Aging Hum Dev, V10, P385, DOI 10.2190/PBY8-H8Y5-RKR9-P04E
   FOGARTY SJ, 1983, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V142, P232, DOI 10.1192/bjp.142.3.232
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1983, ASSESSMENT GERIATRIC
   HAVIGHUR.RJ, 1972, J GERONTOL, V27, P245
   Hyland D. T., 1988, J GERONTOL, V43, P35, DOI 10.1093/geronj/43.2.P35
   LEWIS CN, 1971, J GERONTOL, V26, P240
   LLOYD GG, 1975, PSYCHOL MED, V5, P173
   MCMAHON AW, 1964, ARCH GERIATRIC PSYCH, V10, P191
   Molinari V, 1984, Int J Aging Hum Dev, V20, P81, DOI 10.2190/K4MG-9VYG-WQL3-CBRH
   MYERS JK, 1984, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V41, P959
   NATALE M, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P927, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.42.5.927
   REHM LP, 1987, ATTEMPTS UNIFY PSYCH
   ROMANIUK M, 1983, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V92, P458, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.92.4.458
   ROMANIUK M, 1981, EXP AGING RES, V7, P315
   SNYDER M, 1982, J PERS, V50, P149, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1982.tb01020.x
   TEASDALE JD, 1983, ADV BEHAV RES THER, V5, P3, DOI 10.1016/0146-6402(83)90013-9
   TEASDALE JD, 1981, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V20, P39
   TEASDALE JD, 1979, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V88, P248, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.88.3.248
   TEASDALE JD, 1980, BEHAV RES THER, V18, P339, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(80)90093-5
   Toglia M. P., 1978, HDB SEMANTIC WORD NO
   YESAVAGE J, 1985, HDB CLIN MEMORY ASSE
   YESAVAGE J, 1983, ASSESSMENT GERIATRIC
NR 34
TC 14
BP 39
EP 55
PY 1993
VL 36
IS 1
DI 10.2190/VLYL-GVWL-NMFY-RJGK
GA KK266
UT WOS:A1993KK26600003
ER

PT J
AU Brown, GDA
   Gardner, J
   Oswald, AJ
   Qian, J
AF Brown, Gordon D. A.
   Gardner, Jonathan
   Oswald, Andrew J.
   Qian, Jing
TI Does wage rank affect employees' well-being?
SO INDUSTRIAL RELATIONS
J9 IND RELAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Brown, Gordon D. A.] Univ Warwick, Dept Psychol, Coventry CV4 7AL, W Midlands, England.
   Max Planck Inst Human Dev, ABC Res Grp, Berlin, Germany.
   Watson Wyatt Worldwide, Reigate, Surrey, England.
RP Brown, GDA, Univ Warwick, Dept Psychol, Coventry CV4 7AL, W Midlands, England.
EM g.d.a.brown@warwick.ac.uk
ID RELATIVE-INCOME; JOB-SATISFACTION; PAY SATISFACTION; REFERENCE POINTS;
   MODEL; HAPPINESS; FAIRNESS; DECISION; HEALTH; RISK
AB How do workers make wage comparisons? Both an experimental study and an analysis of 16,000 British employees are reported. Satisfaction and well-being levels are shown to depend on more than simple relative pay. They depend upon the ordinal rank of an individual's wage within a comparison group. "Rank" itself thus seems to matter to human beings. Moreover, consistent with psychological theory, quits in a workplace are correlated with pay distribution skewness.
CR AKERLOF GA, 1990, Q J ECON, V105, P255, DOI 10.2307/2937787
   BIRNBAUM MH, 1992, PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P310, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1992.tb00679.x
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   BOLTON GE, 1991, AM ECON REV, V81, P1096
   Borowiak D. S., 1989, MODEL DISCRIMINATION
   BOSKIN MJ, 1978, Q J ECON, V92, P589, DOI 10.2307/1883177
   Bradburn N. M., 1965, REPORTS HAPPINESS
   BROWN GDA, 2004, UNPUB ORIGIN PROBABI
   Brown GDA, 2007, PSYCHOL REV, V114, P539, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.114.3.539
   Bygren M, 2004, SOC SCI RES, V33, P206, DOI 10.1016/S0049-089X(03)00045-0
   CAPPELLI P, 1988, IND RELAT, V27, P56, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-232X.1988.tb01046.x
   Clark AE, 1996, J PUBLIC ECON, V61, P359, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(95)01564-7
   Clark AE, 2001, LABOUR ECON, V8, P223, DOI 10.1016/S0927-5371(01)00031-8
   Clark AE, 2003, J LABOR ECON, V21, P323, DOI 10.1086/345560
   Clark AE, 2000, REV ECON, V51, P459, DOI 10.2307/3503137
   CULLY M, 1998, SURVEY TRANSITION DE
   Cully M., 1998, 1998 WORKPLACE EMPLO
   DEATON A, 2001, UNPUB RELATIVE DEPRI
   Di Tella R, 2005, REV ECON STUD, V72, P367, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-937X.2005.00336.x
   Duesenberry J. S., 1949, INCOME SAVING THEORY
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Fehr E, 1999, Q J ECON, V114, P817, DOI 10.1162/003355399556151
   Fehr Ernst, 2001, CEPR DISCUSSION PAPE
   Festinger L, 1954, HUM RELAT, V7, P117, DOI 10.1177/001872675400700202
   Frank R., 1985, CHOOSING RIGHT POND
   FREEMAN RB, 1978, AM ECON REV, V68, P135
   Frey B. S., 2002, HAPPINESS EC
   GARRY RW, 1966, RELATIVE DEPRIVATION
   Gilboa I, 2001, SOC CHOICE WELFARE, V18, P269, DOI 10.1007/s003550100103
   GOODMAN PS, 1974, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V12, P170, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(74)90045-2
   Groot W, 1999, APPL ECON LETT, V6, P235
   Hagerty MR, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P764, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.4.764
   HAMERMESH DS, 1975, ECONOMICA, V42, P420, DOI 10.2307/2553799
   HELSON H, 1964, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE
   Highhouse S, 2003, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V76, P69, DOI 10.1348/096317903321208899
   HILLS FS, 1980, IND RELAT, V19, P345
   HINTZMAN DL, 1986, PSYCHOL REV, V93, P411, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.93.4.411
   Hopkins E, 2004, AM ECON REV, V94, P1085, DOI 10.1257/0002828042002705
   Janiszewski C, 1999, J CONSUM RES, V25, P353, DOI 10.1086/209544
   KAHNEMAN D, 1986, PSYCHOL REV, V93, P136, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.93.2.136
   KAHNEMAN D, 1992, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V51, P296, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(92)90015-Y
   KAHNEMAN D, 1979, ECONOMETRICA, V47, P263, DOI 10.2307/1914185
   Kakwani N.C., 1984, J BUS ECON STAT, V2, P384, DOI 10.2307/1391280
   KAPTEYN A, 1985, J ECON PSYCHOL, V6, P333, DOI 10.1016/0167-4870(85)90023-6
   KORNIENKO T, 2004, COGNITIVE BASIS CARD
   KOSICKI G, 1987, SOUTHERN ECON J, V54, P422, DOI 10.2307/1059326
   Law KS, 1998, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V71, P47
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   LAYARD R, 1980, ECON J, V90, P737, DOI 10.2307/2231740
   LEVINE DI, 1993, AM ECON REV, V83, P1241
   LOMMERUD KE, 1989, OXFORD ECON PAP, V41, P640
   LOPES LL, 1987, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P255, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60416-5
   Luttmer EFP, 2005, Q J ECON, V120, P963, DOI 10.1093/qje/120.3.963
   Marmot M, 2000, BRIT MED J, V321, P1124, DOI 10.1136/bmj.321.7269.1124
   MARMOT MG, 1994, DAEDALUS, V123, P197
   McBride M, 2001, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V45, P251, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(01)00145-7
   MELLERS BA, 1992, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V52, P331, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(92)90025-3
   MELLERS BA, 1982, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V111, P242, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.111.2.242
   MELLERS BA, 1986, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V12, P80, DOI 10.1037//0096-1523.12.1.80
   Munro A, 2003, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V50, P407, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(02)00033-1
   Niedrich RW, 2001, J CONSUM RES, V28, P339, DOI 10.1086/323726
   NOSOFSKY RM, 1986, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V115, P39, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.115.1.39
   Oaxaca Ronald L., 1989, J RISK UNCERTAINTY, V2, P301
   Ok EA, 2000, SOC CHOICE WELFARE, V17, P533, DOI 10.1007/s003550050177
   Ordonez LD, 2000, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V13, P329, DOI 10.1002/1099-0771(200007/09)13:3<329::AID-BDM356>3.0.CO;2-Q
   OSWALD AJ, 1983, J PUBLIC ECON, V20, P77, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(83)90021-X
   Oswald AJ, 2007, ECON J, V117, pF441
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   PALMORE E, 1969, GERONTOLOGIST, V9, P247
   PARDUCCI A, 1965, PSYCHOL REV, V72, P407, DOI 10.1037/h0022602
   Parducci A., 1995, HAPPINESS PLEASURE J
   PARDUCCI A, 1968, SCI AM, V219, P84
   PATCHEN M, 1961, CHOICE WAGE COMPARIS
   RABIN M, 1993, AM ECON REV, V83, P1281
   Reder M. W, 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E
   REES A, 1993, J LABOR ECON, V11, P243, DOI 10.1086/298325
   SALES SM, 1971, J CHRON DIS, V23, P861, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(71)90015-4
   Samuelson L, 2004, ECONOMETRICA, V72, P93, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0262.2004.00479.x
   SEIDL C, 2003, UNPUB RELATIVE DEPRI
   SENIK C, 2006, 2083 IZA I STUD LAB
   Shields MA, 2001, J HEALTH ECON, V20, P677, DOI 10.1016/S0167-6296(01)00092-3
   SMITH RH, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P317, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.56.3.317
   Stewart N, 2006, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V53, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.cogpsych.2005.10.003
   Stutzer A, 2004, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V54, P89, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2003.04.003
   van Praag B. M. S., 1968, INDIVIDUAL WELFARE F
   Van Praag BMS, 1971, EUROPEAN EC REV, V2, P337, DOI 10.1016/0014-2921(71)90045-6
   VOLKMANN J, 1951, U OKLAHOMA LECT SOCI, P273
   WALL TD, 1978, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V51, P183
   YITZHAKI S, 1979, Q J ECON, V93, P321, DOI 10.2307/1883197
   Zizzo DJ, 2002, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V48, P71, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(01)00227-X
NR 90
TC 50
BP 355
EP 389
PY 2008
PD JUL
VL 47
IS 3
DI 10.1111/j.1468-232X.2008.00525.x
GA 304KV
UT WOS:000256109300002
ER

PT J
AU Dalbert, C
   Filke, E
AF Dalbert, Claudia
   Filke, Eva
TI Belief in a personal just world, justice judgments, and their functions
   for prisoners
SO CRIMINAL JUSTICE AND BEHAVIOR
J9 CRIM JUSTICE BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Halle Wittenberg, Dept Educ Psychol, D-06099 Halle, Saale, Germany.
RP Dalbert, C, Univ Halle Wittenberg, Dept Educ Psychol, Haus 5, D-06099 Halle, Saale, Germany.
EM claudia.dalbert@paedagogik.uni-halle.de
DE just world belief; prisoners; justice judgments; well-being; anger
ID ADOLESCENTS; SELF
AB This study focuses on the relationship between the experience of justice, belief in a just world (BJW), and the feelings of adult male prisoners. The sample comprised 100 adult male prisoners from a German prison. Regression analysis provided evidence for the assimilation function of the BJW: High believers evaluated the legal proceedings, their interpersonal treatment by their corrections officers, and decisions on prison affairs as more just; they reported better well-being and were less likely to express anger as outburst behavior. Interpersonal justice was particularly important in explaining well-being. The results persisted when controlling for social desirability, criminal background, and personal background. The role of BJW and interpersonal justice as a resource for adaptive social behavior and subjective well-being is discussed.
CR BULMAN RJ, 1977, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P351, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.35.5.351
   COMER R, 1975, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P92, DOI 10.1037/h0076785
   Dalbert C., 2002, SOCIAL JUSTICE RES, V15, P123, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1019919822628
   DALBERT C, 1996, UBER UMAGANG UNGEREC
   Dalbert C., 1997, SOCIAL JUSTICE RES, V10, P175, DOI 10.1007/BF02683311
   Dalbert C., 1992, Z DIFFERENTIELLE DIA, V13, P207
   Dalbert C, 2006, INT J BEHAV DEV, V30, P200, DOI 10.1177/0165025406063638
   Dalbert C, 1999, SOCIAL JUSTICE RES, V12, P79, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1022091609047
   Dalbert C., 2001, JUSTICE MOTIVE PERSO
   Dzuka J, 2002, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P732, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2002.tb00240.x
   SMITH CA, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P813, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.4.813
   Emler N., 2005, SOCIAL PSYCHOL INCLU, P211
   FURNHAM A, 1989, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V28, P365
   Hafer C. L., 1999, SOCIAL JUSTICE RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1023/A:1022144317302
   Haller V., 1995, VERFAHRENSGERECHTIGK, P111
   LERNER MJ, 1965, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V1, P355, DOI 10.1037/h0021806
   LERNER MJ, 1978, PSYCHOL BULL, V85, P1030, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.85.5.1030
   Lind E. A., 1988, SOCIAL PSYCHOL PROCE
   LIPKUS IM, 1993, J PSYCHOL, V127, P465
   Lipkus IM, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P666, DOI 10.1177/0146167296227002
   Lupfer MB, 1998, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P495
   Mikula G., 2005, WHAT MOTIVATES FAIRN, P197
   Musch J, 2002, DIAGNOSTICA, V48, P121, DOI 10.1026/0012-1924.48.3.121
   Otto K, 2005, J RES PERS, V39, P559, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2005.01.004
   Paulhus D. L., 1994, BALANCED INVENTORY D
   Schwenkmezger P., 1992, STATE TRAIT ARGERAUS
   Spielberger C. D., 1988, STATE TRAIT ANGER EX
   Sutton RM, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V39, P637, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.02.010
   TYLER TR, 1984, LAW SOC REV, V18, P51, DOI 10.2307/3053480
NR 29
TC 9
BP 1516
EP 1527
PY 2007
PD NOV
VL 34
IS 11
DI 10.1177/0093854807306835
GA 224XO
UT WOS:000250481900008
ER

PT J
AU Weintraub, D
   Cary, MS
   Stern, MB
   Taraborelli, D
   Katz, IR
AF Weintraub, D
   Cary, MS
   Stern, MB
   Taraborelli, D
   Katz, IR
TI Daily affect in Parkinson disease is responsive to life events and motor
   symptoms
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF GERIATRIC PSYCHIATRY
J9 AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Penn, Dept Psychiat, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
   Univ Penn, Dept Neurol, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
   Univ Penn, Dept Biostat & Epidemiol, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
   Parkinsons Dis Res Educ & Clin Ctr, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
   Philadelphia Vet Affairs Med Ctr, Mental Illness Res Educ & Clin Ctr, Philadelphia, PA USA.
RP Weintraub, D, 3535 Market St,Rm 3003, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
EM weintrau@mail.med.upenn.edu
DE Parkinson disease; positive affect; negative affect
ID DEPRESSION; METHYLPHENIDATE; POPULATION
AB The aims of this study were to examine the daily affective experiences of patients with Parkinson disease (PD) and to determine their association with daily events and motor symptoms. Specifically, it was intended to test the hypothesis that PD, even in the absence of depression, is associated with anhedonia. Method: Nondepressed male subjects with PD (N=24) and a comparison group of healthy elderly males (N=23) completed daily affect rating scales and, for the patients with PD, a supplemental self-assessment questionnaire of PD-related symptoms for 4 consecutive weeks. The effect of daily events and PD- related symptoms on daily affect was examined using linear and logistic mixed regression models. Results: Overall, patients with PD reported significantly less positive and more negative affect than healthy peers over time. There were similar, and expected, associations between negative events and affect in both groups. Although patients with PD reported far fewer positive events than control subjects, they reported as great an improvement in affect in response to them. Regarding self-reported PD-related symptoms, only increasing severity of core motor symptoms was independently associated with worse affect. Conclusions: Although the conclusions of this study are tempered by a comparison group that is not optimal, our results suggest that patients with PD do not demonstrate anhedonia in response to positive life events. The gross intergroup difference in daily events suggests the potential value of interventions that emphasize daily engagement in positive experiences to improve positive affective tone.
CR Arciniegas D B, 2000, Semin Clin Neuropsychiatry, V5, P290, DOI 10.1053/scnp.2000.9554
   Benke T, 1998, BRAIN COGNITION, V38, P36, DOI 10.1006/brcg.1998.1013
   CANTELLO R, 1989, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V52, P724, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.52.6.724
   CRUM RM, 1993, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V269, P2386, DOI 10.1001/jama.269.18.2386
   Fahn S., 1987, MEMBERS UPDRS DEV CO, P153
   First M. B., 1996, STRUCTURED CLIN INTE
   Folstein MF, 1975, J PSYCHIATR RES, V12, P196
   Furlan PM, 2004, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V12, P323
   HOEHN MM, 1967, NEUROLOGY, V17, P427
   LAWTON MP, 1995, PSYCHOL AGING, V10, P469, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.10.3.469
   MENZA MA, 1990, MOVEMENT DISORD, V5, P148, DOI 10.1002/mds.870050210
   MENZA MA, 1993, NEUROLOGY, V43, P505
   MENZA MA, 1993, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V34, P465, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(93)90237-8
   PENTLAND B, 1988, BRIT J DISORD COMMUN, V23, P31
   Persico AM, 1998, EXP CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V6, P54, DOI 10.1037//1064-1297.6.1.54
   PITCAIRN TK, 1990, BRIT J DISORD COMMUN, V25, P85
   Sheikh J.L., 1986, GERIATRIC DEPRESSION, P165
   STARKSTEIN SE, 1992, J NEUROPSYCH CLIN N, V4, P134
   STARKSTEIN SE, 1990, J NERV MENT DIS, V178, P27, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199001000-00005
   Tennen H., 1994, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, P324
NR 20
TC 9
BP 161
EP 168
PY 2006
PD FEB
VL 14
IS 2
DI 10.1097/01.JGP.0000192494.96543.f4
GA 011HT
UT WOS:000235259600010
ER

PT J
AU Kanning, M
   Schlicht, W
AF Kanning, Martina
   Schlicht, Wolfgang
TI A bio-psycho-social model of successful aging as shown through the
   variable "physical activity"
SO EUROPEAN REVIEW OF AGING AND PHYSICAL ACTIVITY
J9 EUR REV AGING PHYS A
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kanning, Martina; Schlicht, Wolfgang] Univ Stuttgart, Dept Exercise & Sport Sci, Inst Sport & Bewegungswissensch, D-70569 Stuttgart, Germany.
RP Kanning, M, Univ Stuttgart, Dept Exercise & Sport Sci, Inst Sport & Bewegungswissensch, Allmandring 28, D-70569 Stuttgart, Germany.
EM martina.kanning@sport.uni-stuttgart.de
DE aging; model; psychological; physical activity; psychosocial aspects
ID OLDER-ADULTS; SEDENTARY BEHAVIOR; LIFE; SELF; NEED; SATISFACTION;
   FACILITATION; PEOPLE; AGE
AB In this article, we present and explain a bio-psycho-social model of successful aging with subjective well-being as a criterion of a successful aging process. We focus on physical activity because it is a crucial behavior. Physical activity can support successful aging in two different ways: first, due to its physiological and cognitive effects, and Second, an older person can enhance subjective well-being (SWB) while being physically active. The model points out that an older person can regulate SWB. To do this, an older person should set and pursue personally and culturally valued goals. The strength of the association between setting a goal and goal pursuance, respectively, and SWB depends on the extent a person is able to satisfy psychological needs (autonomy, competence, relatedness). But, the decision as to which goal will be set and pursued does not belong to the older person exclusively. The bio-psycho-social model explains that the chance to enhance SWB is restricted by personal dispositions (e.g., physiological constitution, psychological factors) and social-structural constraints (e.g., predominant stereotype of aging, facilities especially for target groups).
CR AJZEN I, 1986, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V22, P453, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(86)90045-4
   Baltes PB, 1997, AM PSYCHOL, V52, P366, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.52.4.366
   Baltes PB, 2003, GERONTOLOGY, V49, P123, DOI 10.1159/000067946
   BANDURA A, 1977, PSYCHOL REV, V84, P191, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.84.2.191
   Blazer D, 2006, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V13, P2
   BOHMER S, 2005, ENZYKLOPADIE PSYCHOL, V1, pS369
   Bowling A, 2005, BRIT MED J, V331, P1548, DOI 10.1136/bmj.331.7531.1548
   Bowling A, 2006, AGE AGEING, V35, P607, DOI 10.1093/ageing/afl100
   BRANDTSTADTER J, 1990, LEBENSVERLAUFE SOZIA, pS322
   BRANDTSTADTER J, 1998, PSYCHOSOZIALE GERONT, V1, pS223
   Breuer C., 2004, SPORT GESELLSCHAFT, V1, P50
   BREUER C, 2002, SPORTENGAGEMENT LEBE, V23, pS61
   Cantor N., 2003, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P230
   Crombie IK, 2004, AGE AGEING, V33, P287, DOI 10.1093/ageing/afh089
   DENK H, 1997, HLTH AGING ACTIVITY, P394
   Depp C. A., 2006, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V13, P6
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   DiPietro L, 2007, PHYS ACTIVITY HLTH, P271
   EID M, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V65, P254
   Emmons R. A., 1996, PSYCHOL ACTION LINKI, P313
   ENGEL GL, 1977, SCIENCE, V196, P129, DOI 10.1126/science.847460
   Epstein LH, 1998, AM J PREV MED, V15, P257, DOI 10.1016/S0749-3797(98)00083-X
   Erikson E. H., 1950, CHILDHOOD SOC
   Ferring D, 1997, Z ENTWICKL PADAGOGIS, V29, P83
   FROGNER E, 1991, SOZIOLOGISCHE GEGENW, P50
   Gatz M., 1999, HDB THEORIES AGING, P396
   Havighurst R. J., 1963, PROCESS AGING SOCIAL, V1, P299
   Heckhausen J., 1998, MOTIVATION SELF REGU, P50, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511527869.004
   Inui TS, 2003, ANN INTERN MED, V139, P391
   KAMINSKI G, 1986, ORDNUNG VARIABILITAT
   Lee C, 2003, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V54, P155, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(02)00414-2
   Lehr U., 2000, PSYCHOL ALTERNS
   Li FZ, 2005, J AGING PHYS ACTIV, V13, P145
   Lucas J A, 2000, Sch Inq Nurs Pract, V14, P77
   Lupien SJ, 2004, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V359, P1413, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1516
   McAuley E, 2004, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V18, P214, DOI 10.1016/j.bbi.2003.12.007
   McNeill LH, 2006, ANN BEHAV MED, V31, P36, DOI 10.1207/s15324796abm3101_7
   MEUSEL H, 2004, ENZYKLOPADIE GERONTO, pS255
   Myrtek M., 1998, GESUNDE KRANKE KRANK
   Netz Y, 2005, PSYCHOL AGING, V20, P272, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.20.2.272
   Oeppen J, 2002, SCIENCE, V296, P1029, DOI 10.1126/science.1069675
   Phelan EA, 2002, J AM GERIATR SOC, V50, P1306, DOI 10.1046/j.1532-5415.2002.t01-1-50324.x
   Phelan EA, 2004, J AM GERIATR SOC, V52, P211, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2004.52056.x
   Reis HT, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P419, DOI 10.1177/0146167200266002
   Riediger M, 2005, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V60, pP84
   ROETHER D, 2003, GESUND BEWEGT ALTER, pS126
   Rowe John W., 1998, SUCCESSFUL AGING
   Ryan R. M., 1996, PSYCHOL ACTION LINKI, P7
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   Salmon J, 2003, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V22, P178, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.22.2.178
   Schlicht W., 2000, Z GESUNDHEITSPSYCHOL, V8, P49, DOI 10.1026//0943-8149.8.2.49
   SCHMIDT LR, 1998, Z GESUNDHEITSPSYCHOL, V6, P161
   Schulz R, 1996, AM PSYCHOL, V51, P702, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.51.7.702
   Sheldon KM, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P482, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.3.482
   SHELDON KM, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P531, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.3.531
   Staudinger UM, 2000, PSYCHOL RUNDSCH, V51, P185, DOI 10.1026//0033-3042.51.4.185
   Stewart KJ, 2005, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V1055, P193, DOI 10.1196/annals.1323.029
   Stiggelbout M, 2006, HEALTH EDUC RES, V21, P1, DOI 10.1093/her/cyh037
   STILLER J, 2003, GESUND BEWEGT ALTER, pS165
   Vance DE, 2005, J AGING PHYS ACTIV, V13, P294
   Whitbourne S. K., 2001, ADULT DEV AGING BIOP
NR 61
TC 4
BP 79
EP 87
PY 2008
PD OCT
VL 5
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s11556-008-0035-4
GA 353UG
UT WOS:000259593400004
ER

PT J
AU Watkinson, P
   Wood, AM
   Lloyd, DM
   Brown, GDA
AF Watkinson, Pat
   Wood, Alex M.
   Lloyd, Donna M.
   Brown, Gordon D. A.
TI Pain ratings reflect cognitive context: A range frequency model of pain
   perception
SO PAIN
J9 PAIN
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Watkinson, Pat] Univ Manchester, Sch Psychol Sci, Manchester M13 9PL, Lancs, England.
   [Wood, Alex M.] Univ Stirling, Behav Sci Ctr, Stirling Management Sch, Stirling FK9 4LA, Scotland.
   [Lloyd, Donna M.] Univ Leeds, Inst Psychol Sci, Leeds LS2 9JT, W Yorkshire, England.
   [Brown, Gordon D. A.] Univ Warwick, Dept Psychol, Coventry CV4 7AL, W Midlands, England.
RP Watkinson, P, Univ Manchester, Sch Psychol Sci, H22 Coupland Bldg 1,Oxford Rd, Manchester M13 9PL, Lancs, England.
EM pat.watkinson@manchester.ac.uk
DE Context; Judgment; Pain; Range; Range frequency; Rank
ID ADAPTATION-LEVEL; JUDGMENTS; INTENSITY; HEALTH; MEMORY; PEAK; END;
   FIBROMYALGIA; CATEGORIES; HAPPINESS
AB When painful stimuli are evaluated at the time they are experienced, judgments are made not in isolation but with reference to other experienced stimuli. We tested a specific quantitative model of how such context effects occur. Participants experienced 3 blocks of 11 different pressure pain stimuli, and rated each stimulus on a 0-10 scale of intensity. Stimulus distribution was varied between participants. Study 1 found that that the rating of a stimulus of a particular pressure was higher in the context in which it ranked highest. Study 2 found that pain ratings were higher in a context where most stimuli were relatively intense, even when the mean stimulus was constant. It is suggested that pain judgments are relative, involve the same cognitive processes as are used in other psychophysical and socioemotional judgments, and are well described by range frequency theory. This approach can further inform the existing body of research on context-dependent pain evaluation. (C) 2013 International Association for the Study of Pain. Published by Elsevier B. V. All rights reserved.
CR Bendtsen L, 1997, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V40, P98, DOI 10.1002/art.1780400114
   Broderick JE, 2008, PAIN, V139, P146, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2008.03.024
   Broderick JE, 2006, J PAIN, V7, P142, DOI 10.1016/j.jpain.2005.09.012
   BROOME J, 1996, ANALYSIS, V56, P116, DOI 10.1111/j.0003-2638.1996.00116.x
   Brown CA, 2008, PAIN, V135, P240, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2007.05.022
   Brown GDA, 2008, IND RELAT, V47, P355, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-232X.2008.00525.x
   Craig KD, 2009, CAN PSYCHOL, V50, P22, DOI 10.1037/a0014772
   de C Williams A C, 2000, Pain, V85, P457
   ERSKINE A, 1990, PAIN, V41, P255, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(90)90002-U
   Gracely RH, 2003, BEST PRACT RES CL RH, V17, P593, DOI 10.1016/S1521-6942(03)00036-6
   Hadjistavropoulos T, 2008, CAN PSYCHOL, V50, P241
   HELSON H, 1947, AM J PSYCHOL, V60, P1, DOI 10.2307/1417326
   Hollins M, 2011, PAIN, V152, P1583, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2011.02.049
   Jensen MP, 2008, PAIN, V137, P422, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2007.10.006
   JENSEN MP, 1986, PAIN, V27, P117, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(86)90228-9
   KAHNEMAN D, 1993, PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P401, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1993.tb00589.x
   Kikuchi H, 2006, CEPHALALGIA, V26, P1335, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2982.2006.01221.x
   Kurniwan IT, 2010, PSYCHOL SCI, V2, P840
   Kyle BN, 2009, J BEHAV MED, V32, P360, DOI 10.1007/s10865-009-9210-y
   LANDER J, 1990, PAIN, V42, P15, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(90)91086-X
   Maltby J, 2012, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V34, P828
   Melrose KL, 2012, J BEHAV DECIS MAK
   MELZACK R, 1981, CAN MED ASSOC J, V125, P357
   Melzack R, 2001, J Dent Educ, V65, P1378
   MELZACK R, 1965, SCIENCE, V150, P971, DOI 10.1126/science.150.3699.971
   MELZACK R, 1993, CAN J EXP PSYCHOL, V47, P615, DOI 10.1037/h0078871
   PARDUCCI A, 1986, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V12, P496, DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.12.4.496
   PARDUCCI A, 1965, PSYCHOL REV, V72, P407, DOI 10.1037/h0022602
   Parducci A., 1995, HAPPINESS PLEASURE J
   Pasero C., 1999, PAIN CLIN MANUAL
   Read D, 1999, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V12, P1
   Redelmeier DA, 1996, PAIN, V66, P3, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(96)02994-6
   RISKEY DR, 1979, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V26, P171, DOI 10.3758/BF03199865
   Rollman G B, 1989, J Rheumatol Suppl, V19, P113
   Rollman GB, 1992, PSYCHOPHYSICAL APPRO, P515
   ROLLMAN GB, 1979, PAIN, V6, P9, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(79)90136-2
   Schneider A, 2011, J PAIN, V12, P228
   Schwarz N., 2007, SCI REAL TIME DATA C, P11
   SMITH RH, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P317, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.56.3.317
   Stewart N, 2006, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V53, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.cogpsych.2005.10.003
   Stone AA, 2008, MED CARE, V46, P662, DOI 10.1097/MLR.0b013e3181789387
   Stone AA, 2000, J PAIN, V1, P212, DOI 10.1054/jpai.2000.7568
   Stone AA, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V31, P1340, DOI 10.1177/0146167205275615
   Strong J, 2002, PAIN TXB THERAPISTS, P123
   Tait RC, 2009, PAIN MED, V10, P11, DOI 10.1111/j.1526-4637.2008.00527.x
   Terry R, 2007, NURS TIMES, V103, P34
   Vlaev I, 2009, PSYCHOL SCI, V20, P309, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2009.02304.x
   Vossen HGM, 2011, J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V25, P18, DOI 10.1027/0269-8803/a000028
   WEDELL DH, 1987, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V23, P230, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(87)90034-5
   WEDELL DH, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P319, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.58.2.319
   Wedell DH, 2005, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V27, P213, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp2703_3
   WEDELL DH, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P341, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.3.341
   WEDELL DH, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P1007, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.6.1007
   Wood AM, 2012, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V136, P882, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2011.09.014
   Wood AM, 2012, J PERS, V80, P1275, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2012.00763.x
   Wood AM, 2012, ALCOHOL ALCOHOLISM, V47, P57, DOI 10.1093/alcalc/agr146
   Wood AM, 2011, EMOTION, V11, P175, DOI 10.1037/a0021553
NR 57
TC 1
BP 743
EP 749
PY 2013
PD MAY
VL 154
IS 5
DI 10.1016/j.pain.2013.01.016
GA 121IT
UT WOS:000317237300018
ER

PT J
AU DENOLLET, J
AF DENOLLET, J
TI EMOTIONAL DISTRESS AND FATIGUE IN CORONARY HEART-DISEASE - THE GLOBAL
   MOOD SCALE (GMS)
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL MEDICINE
J9 PSYCHOL MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV HOSP ANTWERP,CTR CARDIAC REHABIL,ANTWERP,BELGIUM.
ID ACUTE MYOCARDIAL-INFARCTION; MIDDLE-AGED ADULTS; NEGATIVE AFFECTIVITY;
   AFFECTIVE-DISORDERS; AEROBIC EXERCISE; ARTERY DISEASE; DEPRESSION;
   MORTALITY; HEALTH; STRESS
AB Evidence indicates that emotional distress has a long-term impact on morbidity and mortality in patients with coronary heart disease (CHD), and that symptoms of depression, fatigue, and reduced energy may identify high-risk patients. This study was designed to: (1) devise a sound and practical measure of emotional distress in CHD patients; (2) examine the relationship between emotional distress and fatigue following CHD; and (3) examine changes in emotional distress as a function of cardiac rehabilitation. A sample of 478 men with CHD (mean age = 57.8 +/- 8.7 y) filled out questionnaires 3-6 weeks following a myocardial infarction (N = 110), bypass surgery (N = 302), or coronary angioplasty (N = 66). Statistical analyses of 56 Dutch mood terms were used to produce the 20-item Global Mood Scale (GMS) which measures negative affect (characterized by fatigue and malaise), as well as positive affect (characterized by energy and sociability), in patients with CHD. The GMS was found to be a reliable scale (alpha > 0.90; r > 0.55 over a 3-month period), and correlations with existing measures of emotional functioning and self-deception indicated its convergent and discriminant validity. Most importantly, fatigue was not related to cardiorespiratory fitness in a subset of 140 patients, but clearly was associated with negative affect. Consistent with the self-efficacy model, scores on the GMS mood scales improved significantly as a function of rehabilitation (P < 0-0001). Although symptoms of emotional distress are easily explained away by situational factors, previous research suggests that failure to recognize the clinical significance of these symptoms in CHD patients may result in the delay of much needed intervention. The current findings suggest that the GMS is a theoretically and psychometrically sound measure of emotional distress in CHD patients, and that this scale is sufficiently sensitive to assess change.
CR AHERN DK, 1990, AM J CARDIOL, V66, P59, DOI 10.1016/0002-9149(90)90736-K
   ALONZO AA, 1975, CIRCULATION, V52, P1056
   APPELS A, 1988, EUR HEART J, V9, P758
   BLODGETT C, 1987, J CARDIOPULMONARY RE, V7, P316, DOI 10.1097/00008483-198707000-00001
   BLUMENTHAL JA, 1982, PSYCHOSOM MED, V44, P529
   BLUMENTHAL JA, 1982, PSYCHOSOM MED, V44, P519
   BLUMENTHAL JA, 1988, J CARDIOPULMONARY RE, V8, P183, DOI 10.1097/00008483-198805000-00003
   BOOTHKEWLEY S, 1987, PSYCHOL BULL, V101, P343, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.101.3.343
   CARNEY RM, 1988, PSYCHOSOM MED, V50, P627
   CATTELL RB, 1966, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V1, P245, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr0102_10
   CHEN MK, 1986, PREV MED, V15, P74, DOI 10.1016/0091-7435(86)90037-X
   CLARK LA, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P316, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.3.316
   CROWNE DP, 1960, J CONSULT PSYCHOL, V24, P349, DOI 10.1037/h0047358
   CROYLE RT, 1987, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V6, P239, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.6.3.239
   DEBACKER G, 1988, EUR HEART J, V9, P238
   DENOLLET J, 1993, IN PRESS J BEHAVIORA, V16
   DENOLLET J, 1991, PSYCHOSOM MED, V53, P538
   DENOLLET J, 1992, PSYCHOL MED, V22, P667
   DIMSDALE JE, 1991, CIRCULATION, V84, P2201
   DRACUP K, 1991, AM J CARDIOL, V68, P31, DOI 10.1016/0002-9149(91)90705-P
   ERDMAN RAM, 1986, J CARDIOPULM REHABIL, V6, P206, DOI 10.1097/00008483-198606000-00001
   FRASURESMITH N, 1991, AM J CARDIOL, V67, P121, DOI 10.1016/0002-9149(91)90432-K
   GALLACHER JEJ, 1989, PSYCHOL MED, V19, P709
   GOLINO P, 1991, NEW ENGL J MED, V324, P641, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199103073241001
   GOTLIB IH, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P1161
   GRIGNANI G, 1991, CIRCULATION, V83, P128
   Guadagnoli E, 1989, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT J, V1, P150, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.1.2.150
   GUR RC, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P147
   HUGHES JR, 1986, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V30, P355, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(86)90013-9
   HURST JW, 1990, HEART, P122
   KAMARCK T, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V109, P42
   KENNEDY GJ, 1987, PSYCHOSOM MED, V49, P410
   KING AC, 1989, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V8, P305, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.8.3.305
   KRANTZ DS, 1991, PSYCHOSOM MED, V53, P1
   KRANTZ DS, 1980, J HUM STRESS, V6, P27
   LADWIG KH, 1991, EUR HEART J, V12, P959
   LANE RD, 1990, AM J PSYCHIAT, V147, P573
   LITT MD, 1988, COGNITIVE THER RES, V12, P241, DOI 10.1007/BF01176188
   Mardia KV, 1979, MULTIVARIATE ANAL
   MARKOVITZ JH, 1991, PSYCHOSOM MED, V53, P643
   MCCRAE RR, 1983, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V51, P882, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.51.6.882
   MURPHY JM, 1987, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V44, P473
   OCONNOR GT, 1989, CIRCULATION, V80, P234
   PANCHERI P, 1978, J HUM STRESS, V4, P16
   RAY C, 1991, PSYCHOL MED, V21, P1
   RUBERMAN W, 1984, NEW ENGL J MED, V311, P552, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198408303110902
   SCHLEIFER SJ, 1989, ARCH INTERN MED, V149, P1785, DOI 10.1001/archinte.149.8.1785
   SHEKELLE RB, 1991, PSYCHOSOM MED, V53, P176
   SILVERSTONE PH, 1990, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V34, P651, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(90)90109-H
   TAYLOR CB, 1986, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V30, P581, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(86)90031-0
   VANDERPLOEG HM, 1980, ZBV DUTCH LANGUAGE A
   Wald F. D., 1990, NED T PSYCHOL, V45, P86
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P234, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.2.234
   WATSON D, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P489, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.3.489
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WIKLUND I, 1988, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V128, P786
   WIKLUND I, 1984, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V28, P309, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(84)90053-9
   ZEVON MA, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P111, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.43.1.111
   Zuckerman M, 1965, MULTIPLE AFFECT ADJE
NR 60
TC 73
BP 111
EP 121
PY 1993
PD FEB
VL 23
IS 1
GA KT521
UT WOS:A1993KT52100013
ER

PT J
AU MCPHERSON, T
AF MCPHERSON, T
TI THE PUBLIC HAPPINESS - HECKSCHER,A
SO MIND
J9 MIND
LA English
DT Book Review
CR HECKSCHER A, 1963, PUBLIC HAPPINESS
NR 1
TC 0
BP 141
EP 141
PY 1965
VL 74
IS 293
GA CCP59
UT WOS:A1965CCP5900020
ER

PT J
AU De Cuyper, N
   Rigotti, T
   De Witte, H
   Mohr, G
AF De Cuyper, Nele
   Rigotti, Thomas
   De Witte, Hans
   Mohr, Gisela
TI Balancing psychological contracts: Validation of a typology
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF HUMAN RESOURCE MANAGEMENT
J9 INT J HUM RESOUR MAN
LA English
DT Article
C1 [De Cuyper, Nele; De Witte, Hans] Katholieke Univ Leuven, Res Grp Work Org & Personnel Psychol, Louvain, Belgium.
   [Rigotti, Thomas; Mohr, Gisela] Univ Leipzig, Leipzig, Germany.
RP De Cuyper, N, Katholieke Univ Leuven, Res Grp Work Org & Personnel Psychol, Louvain, Belgium.
EM nele.decuyper@psy.kuleuven.be
DE exchange balance; job satisfaction; life satisfaction; organizational
   commitment; psychological contract; temporary employment; violation
ID EMPLOYEE-ORGANIZATION RELATIONSHIP; TEMPORARY EMPLOYEES; CONTINGENT
   WORKERS; SOCIAL-EXCHANGE; COMMITMENT; CONSEQUENCES; ANTECEDENTS;
   OBLIGATIONS; PERCEPTIONS; VIOLATIONS
AB In this study, a psychological contract typology based on both content and exchange balance was developed. Content was defined along the transactional-relational dimension. Balance was assessed by comparing employees' perceptions on the number of employees' obligations relative to employer's obligations. Furthermore, the typology was related to type of employment contract (temporary versus permanent) as perhaps the most important antecedent of psychological contracts, and to various psychological consequences (job satisfaction, life satisfaction, organizational commitment, and psychological contract violation). Results were based on Belgian and German data (N=1267). Latent Class Analyses suggested four psychological contract types which are clearly distinct with regard to content terms and exchange balance: mutual high obligations, employee over-obligation, employee under-obligation and mutual low obligations. Temporary workers were more likely to hold psychological contracts with few employer obligations, such as the mutual low obligations and the employee over-obligation type. Finally, the mutual high obligations type was most beneficial in terms of psychological outcomes. Implications for future research are discussed.
CR ADAMS JS, 1965, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V2, P267
   Allen NJ, 1996, J VOCAT BEHAV, V49, P252, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1996.0043
   Anderson N, 1998, J ORGAN BEHAV, V19, P637, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(1998)19:1+<637::AID-JOB986>3.0.CO;2-H
   Aronsson G, 1999, WORK EMPLOY SOC, V13, P439
   BERNHARDOETTEL C, 2005, EMPLOYMENT CONTRACTS, P177
   Blau P. M., 1964, EXCHANGE POWER SOCIA
   Cavanaugh MA, 1999, J ORGAN BEHAV, V20, P323, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199905)20:3<323::AID-JOB901>3.0.CO;2-M
   CHAMBEL MJ, IN PRESS J ORG BEHAV
   Cheung GW, 2002, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V9, P233, DOI 10.1207/S15328007SEM0902_5
   Claes R., 2002, GEDRAG ORGAN, V15, P436
   CLAES R, 2003, SOC DIMENSIONS CONTE
   Connelly CE, 2004, J MANAGE, V30, P959, DOI 10.1016/j.jm.2004.06.008
   Conway N, 2002, J VOCAT BEHAV, V61, P279, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2001.1857
   CONWAY N, 1999, THESIS U LONDON LOND
   COOK J, 1980, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V53, P39
   Coyle-Shapiro J., 2002, EUROPEAN J WORK ORG, V11, P1
   Coyle-Shapiro J, 2000, J MANAGE STUD, V37, P903, DOI 10.1111/1467-6486.00210
   COYLESHAPIRO JAM, 1998, ACAD MANAGEMENT P AU
   De Cuyper N, 2005, EMPLOYMENT CONTRACTS, P225
   DEJONG J, 2005, EMPLOYMENT CONTRACTS, P119
   Edwards Jeffrey R., 1995, TRENDS ORG BEHAV, V2, P109
   Feldman Daniel C., 1995, J MANAGERIAL ISSUES, V7, P127
   FESTINGER LA, 1957, THEORY CONGNITIVE DI
   Forrier A, 2003, WORK EMPLOY SOC, V17, P641, DOI 10.1177/0950017003174003
   FRALEY C, 1998, 329 U WASHINGTON DEP
   Freese C, 1996, EUROPEAN J WORK ORG, V1, P501, DOI 10.1080/13594329608414875
   Geurts SA, 1999, WORK STRESS, V13, P253, DOI 10.1080/026783799296057
   GOULDNER AW, 1960, AM SOCIOL REV, V25, P161, DOI 10.2307/2092623
   Guest D, 2004, INT J MANAG REV, V5-6, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-8545.2004.00094.x
   Guest D., 2005, EMPLOYMENT CONTRACTS, P201
   Guest DE, 1998, J ORGAN BEHAV, V19, P649, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(1998)19:1+<649::AID-JOB970>3.0.CO;2-T
   GUEST DE, 1998, EMPLOYEE MOTIVATION
   GUZZO RA, 1994, J APPL PSYCHOL, V79, P617
   HACKETT RD, 1994, J APPL PSYCHOL, V79, P15, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.79.1.15
   Herriot P., 1997, BRIT J MANAGE, V8, P151, DOI 10.1111/1467-8551.0047
   HO VT, 1999, AC MAN M AUG CHIC
   HUISKAMP R, 2002, GEDRAG ORGAN, V15, P370
   Isaksson K., 2005, EMPLOYMENT CONTRACTS, P1
   JENSEN R, 1978, HIST METHOD, V11, P174
   Kalleberg AL, 2000, J ORGAN BEHAV, V21, P315, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(200005)21:3<315::AID-JOB23>3.0.CO;2-1
   Koh WL, 2000, INT J HUM RESOUR MAN, V11, P366
   Krausz M., 2005, EMPLOYMENT CONTRACTS, P103
   LAMBERT LS, 2003, PERS PSYCHOL, V56, P859
   MARCH JG, 1958, ORGNIZATIONS
   MATHIEU JE, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V108, P171, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.108.2.171
   MCCUTCHEON AL, 1987, SAGE U PAPER SERIES, V7, P7
   McDonald D. J., 2000, LEADERSHIP ORG DEV J, V21, P84, DOI DOI 10.1108/01437730010318174
   MILLWARD L. J., 2000, INT REV IND ORG PSYC, V15, P1
   Millward LJ, 1998, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V28, P1530, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1998.tb01689.x
   MILLWARD LJ, 1999, BRIT J MANAGE, V10, P253, DOI 10.1111/1467-8551.00131
   Morrison EW, 1997, ACAD MANAGE REV, V22, P226, DOI 10.2307/259230
   OECD, 2002, EMPL OUTL
   Parks JM, 1998, J ORGAN BEHAV, V19, P697
   Polivka AE, 1996, MON LABOR REV, V119, P55
   Porter LW, 1998, J ORGAN BEHAV, V19, P769, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(1998)19:1+<769::AID-JOB968>3.0.CO;2-1
   Price J. L., 1997, INT J MANPOWER, V18, P305, DOI DOI 10.1108/01437729710182260
   RIGOTTI T, 2003, UNPUB INSTRUCTION WO
   RIGOTTI T, 2005, EMPLOYMENT CONTRACTS, P75
   ROBINSON SL, 1994, J ORGAN BEHAV, V15, P245, DOI 10.1002/job.4030150306
   Robinson SL, 2000, J ORGAN BEHAV, V21, P525, DOI 10.1002/1099-1379(200008)21:5<525::AID-JOB40>3.0.CO;2-T
   ROBINSON SL, 1994, ACAD MANAGE J, V37, P137, DOI 10.2307/256773
   Rousseau D. M., 2000, PSYCHOL CONTRACTS EM
   Rousseau D. M., 1993, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V15, P1
   ROUSSEAU DM, 1990, J ORGAN BEHAV, V11, P389, DOI 10.1002/job.4030110506
   Rousseau D. M., 1995, CHANGING NATURE WORK, P290
   Rousseau DM, 1998, J ORGAN BEHAV, V19, P679, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(1998)19:1+<679::AID-JOB971>3.0.CO;2-N
   ROUSSEAU DM, 1995, PSYCHOL CONTRACTS OR
   Scandura TA, 1997, J ORGAN BEHAV, V18, P377, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199707)18:4<377::AID-JOB807>3.0.CO;2-1
   SCHOMANN I, 2001, SEARCH NEW FRAMEWORK, P86
   Shore L. M, 1994, TRENDS ORG BEHAV, V1, P91
   Shore LM, 1998, J ORGAN BEHAV, V19, P731, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(1998)19:1+<731::AID-JOB969>3.0.CO;2-P
   Siegrist J, 1996, J Occup Health Psychol, V1, P27, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.1.1.27
   Tan HH, 2002, J PSYCHOL, V136, P83
   TEKLEAB AG, 2000, 60 ANN AC MAN M TOR
   Tekleab AG, 2003, J ORGAN BEHAV, V24, P585, DOI 10.1002/job.204
   Tsui AS, 1997, ACAD MANAGE J, V40, P1089, DOI 10.2307/256928
   Turnley WH, 1999, HUM RELAT, V52, P895, DOI 10.1177/001872679905200703
   Van Dyne L, 1998, ACAD MANAGE J, V41, P692
   VERMUNT JK, 2000, LATENET GOLD USERS G
   WALWEI U, 2003, WIRTSCHAFTSPSYCHOLOG, V1, P14
NR 80
TC 11
BP 543
EP 561
PY 2008
VL 19
IS 4
DI 10.1080/09585190801953590
GA 292UF
UT WOS:000255290900003
ER

PT J
AU KOHL, M
AF KOHL, M
TI RUSSELL HAPPINESS PARADOX
SO RUSSELL-THE JOURNAL OF THE BERTRAND RUSSELL ARCHIVES
J9 RUSSELL
LA English
DT Note
RP KOHL, M, SUNY COLL FREDONIA,DEPT PHILOSOPHY,FREDONIA,NY 14063, USA.
CR KENNY A, 1969, MORAL CONCEPTS, P45
   Russell B., 1930, CONQUEST HAPPINESS
NR 2
TC 0
BP 86
EP 88
PY 1987
PD SUM
VL 7
IS 1
GA J8171
UT WOS:A1987J817100008
ER

PT J
AU Kim, YB
AF Kim, Young Bum
TI Type of Social Activity and Morale in Later Life: A Comparison between
   Male and Female
SO ASIAN WOMEN
J9 ASIAN WOMEN
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Hallym Univ, Inst Aging, Chunchon, South Korea.
RP Kim, YB, Hallym Univ, Inst Aging, Chunchon, South Korea.
EM twoponej@gmail.com
DE activity theory; gender; PGCMS; Korean elderly
ID GENDER
AB This article explored the relationship between social activity and morale among elderly in. terms of gender. Tie data for the analysis were drawn from Hallym Aging Panel Data. This data consisted of four wave data from 2003 to 2(0). The sample for this Study consisted of three-wave data for 774 persons aged 54 years and over in the year of first wave. The data were analyzed using hierarchical linear model technique. The results were the following: For elderly women, morale shows a positive relationship with participation in informal activity but no significant relationship with participation in formal activity. On the contrary, for elderly men, morale shows no significant relationship with inforrmal activity but a positive relationship with formal activity. The results of the study imply that not only the characteristics of social activity but also the characteristics of social groups are important: to understand the relationship between social activity and happiness of life in old age. Namely, not all activities but activities matched with self or identity are beneficial to happiness in old age.
CR ARBER DA, 1995, APPL IMMUNOHISTO M M, V3, P1
   ARLING G, 1976, J MARRIAGE FAM, V38, P757, DOI 10.2307/350695
   BAE JH, 2004, SOCIAL WELFARE POLIC, V20, P197
   BIDDLE BJ, 1986, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V12, P67, DOI 10.1146/annurev.so.12.080186.000435
   Eagly AH, 2000, DEVELOPMENTAL SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY OF GENDER, P123
   EAGLY AH, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P735, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.46.4.735
   Havighurst R.J., 1953, OLDER PEOPLE
   HONG HB, 2002, J KOREAN GERONTOLOGI, V22, P245
   HONG JW, 1999, THESIS EWHA WOMANS U
   JUNG SD, 2003, KOREAN J FAMILY WELF, V11, P59
   KIM JS, 2000, J KOREAN GERONTOLOGI, V20, P155
   KIM KS, 1995, J KOREAN SOCIOLOGY S, V4, P113
   KIM YB, 2007, J KOREAN GERONTOLOGI, V28, P1
   LARSON R, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P109
   Lawton M. P., 1972, RES PLANNING ACTION, P144
   LEMON BW, 1972, J GERONTOL, V27, P511
   Litwin H, 2001, GERONTOLOGIST, V41, P516
   Litwin H, 2006, AGEING SOC, V26, P225, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X05004538
   LONGINO CF, 1982, J GERONTOL, V37, P713
   *MIN HLTH WELF FAM, 2009, 2008 JUN GOOK NOIN S
   NA HJ, 2004, J KOREAN GERONTOLOGI, V24, P53
   *ORG EC COOP DEV, 2005, EC SURV KOR
   PARSONS T, 1995, FAMILY SOCIALIZATION
   REITZES DC, 1995, RES AGING, V17, P260, DOI 10.1177/0164027595173002
   ROSSI AS, 1986, DAEDALUS, V115, P141
   SCHULZ R, 2006, ENCY AGING, V1
   Wellman B., 1981, SOCIAL NETWORKS SOCI, P171
NR 27
TC 0
BP 69
EP 85
PY 2009
PD WIN
VL 25
IS 4
GA 539NI
UT WOS:000273261100005
ER

PT J
AU Nettleton, S
   Burrows, R
AF Nettleton, S
   Burrows, R
TI Mortgage debt, insecure home ownership and health: an exploratory
   analysis
SO SOCIOLOGY OF HEALTH & ILLNESS
J9 SOCIOL HEALTH ILL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ York, Dept Social Policy & Social Work, York YO1 5DD, N Yorkshire, England.
   Univ York, Ctr Housing Policy, York YO1 5DD, N Yorkshire, England.
RP Nettleton, S, Univ York, Dept Social Policy & Social Work, York YO1 5DD, N Yorkshire, England.
DE home ownership; insecurity; mortgage debt; health; England
AB This paper is a direct response to Wilkinson's (1996) call for more research into housing insecurity and health. It explores the consequences of mortgage arrears for both the health of indebted home owners and their use of primary health care services. It is based on the results of a secondary analysis of the British Household Panel Survey. It demonstrates that the experience of mortgage indebtedness has an independent effect on the subjective well being of men and women, and that it increases the likelihood that men will visit their general practitioners. The paper draws upon the sociological notions of 'ontological security' and 'individualisation' to make sense of these empirical findings. It suggests that policies which have encouraged the growth of home ownership are premised on the idea of individual responsibility, a notion which underpins other spheres of contemporary welfare policies. Within this context, the consequences of mortgage indebtedness are likely to have profound psychosocial consequences for those who have direct experience of it. The spectre of mortgage debt may also contribute to the insecurity which has come to form a feature of our contemporary social and cultural life.
CR ARBER S, 1991, SOC SCI MED, V32, P425, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(91)90344-C
   BARTH J, 1894, ZDMG, V48, P4
   Beck-Gernsheim E., 1996, DETRADITIONALIZATION
   Best R., 1995, TACKLING INEQUALITIE
   Buck N., 1994, CHANGING HOUSEHOLDS, P79
   BURROWS R, IN PRESS J SOCIAL PO
   Burrows R, 1998, HOUSING STUD, V13, P5, DOI 10.1080/02673039883461
   Burrows R., 1997, HOUSING FINANCE, V34, P17
   Bury M, 1982, Sociol Health Illn, V4, P167, DOI 10.1111/1467-9566.ep11339939
   DAVIS R, 1992, LIVING MORTGAGE ARRE
   DOLING J, 1988, PROPERTY OWING DEMOC
   Doling J, 1996, ENVIRON PLANN A, V28, P157, DOI 10.1068/a280157
   FERRIE JE, 1995, BRIT MED J, V311, P1264
   FORD J, 1993, HOUSING STUDIES, V8, P4
   FORD J, 1997, HOMELESSNESS SOCIAL
   FORD J, 1998, IN PRESS HOUSING STU
   Ford J., 1988, INDEBTED SOC
   FORD J, 1997, BRIDGING GAP PRIVATE
   Ford J., 1994, PROBLEMATIC HOME OWN
   FORD J, 1995, MORTGAGE ARREARS POS
   Forrest R., 1994, HOUSING STUDIES, V9, P55, DOI 10.1080/02673039408720775
   GIDDENS A, 1992, MODERNITY SELFIDENTI
   Giddens A, 1984, CONSTITUTION SOC
   HOGARTH T, 1996, MORTGAGES FAMILIES J
   Holmes H., 1989, LIVING EDGE
   Hopton J, 1996, HOUSING STUD, V11, P271, DOI 10.1080/02673039608720856
   Hutton W., 1995, STATE WERE
   Ineichen B., 1993, HOMES HLTH HOUSING H
   KEMPSON E, 1996, LIFE LOW INCOME
   MEMERY C, 1995, 10 U GLASG
   Morgan D., 1996, FAMILY CONNECTIONS
   Nettleton S., 1997, FOUCAULT HLTH MED
   NETTLETON S, 1998, CRITICAL PUBLIC HLTH, V8, P47, DOI 10.1080/09581599808409211
   NETTLETON S, 1998, POSTMODERNITY FRAGME
   OLDMAN C, 1996, INCOME SUPPORT MORTG
   OMALLEY P, 1992, ECON SOC, V21, P252
   Pahl J., 1989, MONEY MARRIAGE
   Pahl R., 1995, AFTER SUCCESS
   PARKER G, 1992, WOMEN POVERTY BRITAI
   Pleace N., 1997, HOMELESSNESS SOCIAL
   ROSE N, 1993, ECON SOC, V22, P283, DOI 10.1080/03085149300000019
   Saunders P., 1990, NATION HOME OWNERS
   SMITH SJ, 1990, SOC SCI MED, V31, P753, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(90)90170-W
   SMITH SJ, 1989, HOUSING HLTH REV RES
   WILCOX S, 1996, HOUSING REV 1996 97
   WILKINSON BG, 1996, UNHEALTHY SOC AFFLIC
   WILSON SH, 1993, PUBLIC HEALTH, V107, P153, DOI 10.1016/S0033-3506(05)80436-6
NR 47
TC 53
BP 731
EP 753
PY 1998
PD SEP
VL 20
IS 5
DI 10.1111/1467-9566.00127
GA 122JK
UT WOS:000076068300009
ER

PT J
AU Srivastava, AK
   Misra, G
AF Srivastava, AK
   Misra, G
TI Happiness and education in the Indian context
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 Univ Delhi, Delhi 110007, India.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 364
EP 364
PY 2004
PD OCT-DEC
VL 39
IS 5-6
GA 884WS
UT WOS:000226118003307
ER

PT J
AU Shewchuk, RM
   Richards, JS
   Elliott, TR
AF Shewchuk, RM
   Richards, JS
   Elliott, TR
TI Dynamic processes in health outcomes among caregivers of patients with
   spinal cord injuries
SO HEALTH PSYCHOLOGY
J9 HEALTH PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Alabama, Dept Hlth Serv Adm, Birmingham, AL 35233 USA.
   Univ Alabama, Dept Phys Med & Rehabil, Birmingham, AL 35233 USA.
RP Shewchuk, RM, Univ Alabama, Dept Hlth Serv Adm, Webb 518, Birmingham, AL 35233 USA.
EM shewchuk@uab.edu
DE caregivers; adjustment; spinal cord injury; hierarchical linear modeling
ID NEGATIVE AFFECT; STRESS; LIFE; MODELS; IMPACT; TIME
AB The developmental trajectories of health outcomes in caregivers of patients with spinal cord injuries (SCIs) were studied as a function of caregiver and patient characteristics. Hierarchical linear modeling analysis examined (a) intraindividual developmental patterns of depressive behavior, anxiety, and physical symptoms over the Ist year of the caregiving career and (b) correlates of heterogeneity in the developmental patterns among 62 caregivers of persons with SCIs. Physical symptoms and anxiety were highly interdependent. Anxiety was a salient predictor of initial levels of and the rate of change in physical symptoms of caregivers. Physical symptoms and younger patient age were significantly predictive of initial levels of anxiety. Physical symptoms and positive affect predicted initial levels of depressive behavior among caregivers. Expressive support predicted the rate of change in anxiety and depressive behavior over time. These findings illustrate the value of studying caregiving as a developmental process.
CR Aneshensel CS, 1995, PROFILES CAREGIVING
   Bryk A, 1996, HLM HIERARCHICAL LIN
   BRYK AS, 1987, PSYCHOL BULL, V101, P147, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.101.1.147
   Elliott TR, 1996, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V77, P816, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(96)90263-4
   FRANCIS DJ, 1991, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V59, P27, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.59.1.27
   Go Bette K., 1995, P21
   GOLDSTEIN H, 1994, STAT MED, V13, P1643, DOI 10.1002/sim.4780131605
   Haley WE, 1995, PSYCHOL AGING, V10, P540, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.10.4.540
   KIECOLTGLASER JK, 1994, STRESS EFFECTS ON FAMILY CAREGIVERS OF ALZHEIMER'S PATIENTS, P64
   MOEN P, 1995, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V36, P259, DOI 10.2307/2137342
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1979, AM J PSYCHIAT, V136, P887
   Pearlin L. I., 1996, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI, P283
   PEARLIN LI, 1990, GERONTOLOGIST, V30, P583
   PENNEBAKER JW, 1982, PSYCHOL PHYSICAL SYM
   QUITTNER AL, 1992, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V37, P275, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.37.4.275
   QUITTNER AL, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P1266, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.6.1266
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   SPIELBERGER CD, 1983, MANUAL STAT TRAIT AN
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1020, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1020
   WILLETT JB, 1988, REV RES EDUC, V15, P345
NR 21
TC 36
BP 125
EP 129
PY 1998
PD MAR
VL 17
IS 2
DI 10.1037/0278-6133.17.2.125
GA ZB863
UT WOS:000072515600003
ER

PT J
AU GRADY, KL
   JALOWIEC, A
   GRUSK, BB
   WHITEWILLIAMS, C
   ROBINSON, JA
AF GRADY, KL
   JALOWIEC, A
   GRUSK, BB
   WHITEWILLIAMS, C
   ROBINSON, JA
TI SYMPTOM DISTRESS IN CARDIAC TRANSPLANT CANDIDATES
SO HEART & LUNG
J9 HEART LUNG
LA English
DT Article
RP GRADY, KL, LOYOLA UNIV,SCH MED,2160 S 1ST AVE,MAYWOOD,IL 60153, USA.
AB Objective: To examine symptom frequency and distress in heart transplant candidates.
   Design: Prospective, two-site study with a correlational design.
   Setting: Large Midwestern and large Southern medical center.
   Sample: Convenience sample of 175 adult patients (mean age 52 years, 85% men) awaiting heart transplantation. Fifty percent of the patients had ischemic cardiomyopathy and 47% had dilated cardiomyopathy.
   Instruments: The Heart Transplant Symptom Checklist (Grady, Jalowiec, & Grusk, 1988), a 92-item self-administered instrument that measures how much patients are bothered by symptoms on a four-point rating scale, was developed by the research team for the study. Cronbach alpha reliability for the total scale was 0.95.
   Results: The most frequent and distressing symptoms for patients awaiting heart transplantation were tiredness, difficulty breathing when walking or doing something, difficulty sleeping, and weakness in the whole body. Patients who had more symptom distress were unable to work. Higher symptom distress correlated significantly with higher stress, less life satisfaction, lower quality of life, and more functional disability.
   Summary: Heart transplant candidates experience symptoms that may affect their ability to work and are associated with more functional disability and lower quality of life.
   Implications: Identification of the most frequent and distressing symptoms helps nurses and other health care providers to better assess and intervene with patients who are heart transplant candidates.
NR 0
TC 52
BP 434
EP 439
PY 1992
PD SEP-OCT
VL 21
IS 5
GA JQ490
UT WOS:A1992JQ49000005
ER

PT J
AU Moore, SC
   Oaksford, M
AF Moore, SC
   Oaksford, M
TI Some long-term effects of emotion on cognition
SO BRITISH JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 BRIT J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Cardiff Univ, Sch Psychol, Cardiff CF1 3YG, S Glam, Wales.
RP Moore, SC, Cardiff Univ, Sch Psychol, POB 901, Cardiff CF1 3YG, S Glam, Wales.
ID EXECUTIVE PROCESSES; POSITIVE AFFECT; AFFECTIVE STYLE; MOOD; INDUCTION;
   MEMORY; NEUROSCIENCE; ATTENTION; FOREST; BRAIN
AB This study explored the long-term effects of emotion on cognition and over a 12-day period. Two divergent tasks were employed: a word association task and a visual learning task. Over the initial 4 days of the study, participants went through a mood-induction procedure then subsequently completed both tasks. Both casks showed a reduction in reaction time consistent with the power law of learning across the first 4 consecutive days, and there was no significant change in reaction time between day 4 and day 5 (1 week later), suggesting that the change in reaction time was robust. The slopes of the power curves are discussed in relation to attentional and mnemonic systems that may underlie the observed differences in the exponents of the power curves by emotion group.
CR Anderson J. R., 1995, LEARNING MEMORY INTE
   Ashby FG, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P529, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.3.529
   Cahill L, 1995, CONSCIOUS COGN, V4, P410, DOI 10.1006/ccog.1995.1048
   CHRISTIANSON SA, 1987, APPL COGNITIVE PSYCH, V1, P225, DOI 10.1002/acp.2350010402
   COSTIN D, 1988, BEHAV RES METH INSTR, V20, P197, DOI 10.3758/BF03203831
   Damasio A. R., 1994, DESCARTES ERROR EMOT
   Davidson RJ, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P307, DOI 10.1080/026999398379628
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1990, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V27, P528, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1990.tb01970.x
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1992, PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P39, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1992.tb00254.x
   Ekman P. E., 1994, NATURE EMOTION FUNDA
   Fink GR, 1999, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V37, P31
   Fink GR, 1996, NATURE, V382, P626, DOI 10.1038/382626a0
   FITTS P, 1973, HUMAN PERFORMANCE
   GARCIA J, 1984, PRIMARY NEURAL SUBST
   HEUER E, 1992, HDB EMOTION MEMORY R, P151
   ISEN AM, 1987, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60415-3
   ISEN AM, 1983, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V9, P136, DOI 10.1177/0146167283091019
   KLAUER KB, 1991, Z EXP ANGEW PSYCHOL, V38, P379
   MARTIN M, 1990, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V10, P669, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(90)90075-L
   Moss H., 1996, BIRKBECK WORD ASS NO
   NAVON D, 1977, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V9, P353, DOI 10.1016/0010-0285(77)90012-3
   Neisser U, 1996, MEMORY, V4, P337, DOI 10.1080/096582196388898
   Newell A., 1981, COGNITIVE SKILLS THE, P1
   Niedenthal PM, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P337, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.2.337
   Oaksford M, 1996, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V22, P476, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.22.2.476
   OTTO JH, 1994, Z EXP ANGEW PSYCHOL, V41, P566
   SHULMAN GL, 1987, PERCEPTION, V16, P89, DOI 10.1068/p160089
   SLYKER JP, 1991, COGNITIVE THER RES, V15, P33, DOI 10.1007/BF01172941
   Smith EE, 1997, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V33, P5, DOI 10.1006/cogp.1997.0658
   Smith EE, 1999, SCIENCE, V283, P1657, DOI 10.1126/science.283.5408.1657
   SMITH EE, 1994, COGNITIVE NEUROSCIEN, P1009
   VELTEN E, 1968, BEHAV RES THER, V6, P473, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(68)90028-4
   Westermann R, 1996, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P557, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(199607)26:4<557::AID-EJSP769>3.0.CO;2-4
NR 33
TC 6
BP 383
EP 395
PY 2002
PD AUG
VL 93
DI 10.1348/000712602760146341
GA 587DK
UT WOS:000177625100005
ER

PT J
AU Baumann, N
   Kaschel, R
   Kuhl, J
AF Baumann, N
   Kaschel, R
   Kuhl, J
TI Striving for unwanted goals: Stress-dependent discrepancies between
   explicit and implicit achievement motives reduce subjective well-being
   and increase psychosomatic symptoms
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Osnabruck, Dept Human Sci, D-49069 Osnabruck, Germany.
RP Baumann, N, Univ Osnabruck, Dept Human Sci, Seminarstr 20, D-49069 Osnabruck, Germany.
EM nbaumann@uos.de; jkuhl@uos.de
DE implicit motives; achievement orientation; self-regulation;
   psychosomatic symptoms; PSI theory
ID READJUSTMENT RATING-SCALE; ACTION ORIENTATION; SELF-INFILTRATION; STATE
   ORIENTATION; PERSONAL GOALS; MEMORY; LIFE; ACTIVATION; COHERENCE;
   VALIDITY
AB Three studies investigated the relevance of affect regulation, stressful life events, and congruence between explicit achievement orientation and implicit achievement motive for subjective well-being and symptom formation. According to personality systems interactions (PSI) theory, stressful life events were expected to reduce motive congruence when the ability to self-regulate affect was impaired (i.e., state orientation). Consistent with expectations, the State Orientation X Stress interaction predicted incongruence in healthy participants (Studies I and 3) and in patients (Study 2). Furthermore, incongruence partially mediated the direct State Orientation X Stress effect on subjective well-being (Studies I and 3) and the course of psychosomatic complaints over 3 months (Study 2). In Study 3, the experimental induction of threat reduced motive congruence in state-oriented participants compared with an acceptance condition. Findings underscore the importance of assessing motive congruence as a "hidden stressor" and validate a new operant multimotive test.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Baddeley A, 1996, Q J EXP PSYCHOL-A, V49, P5
   Barkley RA, 1997, PSYCHOL BULL, V121, P65, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.121.1.65
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Baumann N, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P487, DOI 10.1177/0146167202250916
   BAUMANN N, IN PRESS MOTIVATION
   Baumann N, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P1213, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.5.1213
   Beckmann J., 1984, J RES PERS, V18, P223
   BEEMAN M, 1994, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V6, P26, DOI 10.1162/jocn.1994.6.1.26
   BESWICK G, 1994, VOLITION PERSONALITY, P397
   BIERNAT M, 1989, J PERS, V57, P69, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1989.tb00761.x
   Bolte A, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P416, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.01456
   Bonsignore M, 2001, EUR ARCH PSY CLIN N, V251, P27
   Brunstein JC, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P494, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.2.494
   BRUNSTEIN JC, 2001, Z DIFFERENTIELLE DIA, V22, P1, DOI 10.1024//0170-1789.22.1.1
   Chambel MJ, 2005, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V54, P135, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2005.00200.x
   Cox WM, 2002, ADDICT BEHAV, V27, P925, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4603(02)00290-3
   DAMASIO AR, 1991, FRONTAL LOBE FUNCTIO, P230
   deCharms R., 1955, STUDIES MOTIVATION, P414
   DECI EL, 1991, NEBR SYM MOTIV, V38, P237
   Diefendorff JM, 2000, J APPL PSYCHOL, V85, P250, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.85.2.250
   Elliot AJ, 1997, ADV MOTIV A, V10, P143
   Elliot AJ, 1997, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V23, P915, DOI 10.1177/0146167297239001
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1058, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.5.1058
   Eysenck H. J., 1990, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P244
   Folkman S, 2004, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V55, P745, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.55.090902.141456
   Fuhrmann A, 1998, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V13, P651, DOI 10.1080/08870449808407423
   Fuster J., 1989, PREFRONTAL CORTEX
   GOSCHKE T, 1993, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V19, P1211, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.19.5.1211
   Gray J. A., 1987, PSYCHOL FEAR STRESS
   GREENWALD AG, 1995, PSYCHOL REV, V102, P4, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.102.1.4
   GUEVARA ML, 1994, ALIENATION SELBSTKON
   Harmon-Jones E, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P711, DOI 10.1177/0146167202289001
   Heckhausen H., 1991, MOTIVATION ACTION
   Heckhausen J, 2002, J VOCAT BEHAV, V60, P199, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2001.1864
   HEUN R, 1999, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V99, P271
   Hofer J, 2003, MOTIV EMOTION, V27, P251, DOI 10.1023/A:1025011815778
   HOLMES TH, 1967, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V11, P213, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(67)90010-4
   Kazen M, 2003, MOTIV EMOTION, V27, P157, DOI 10.1023/A:1025043530799
   KLINGER E, 1975, PSYCHOL REV, V82, P1, DOI 10.1037/h0076171
   KLINGER E, 1993, SYMPTOMS DEPRESSION, P43
   Koole SL, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P974, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.6.974
   KUHL J, 1986, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V95, P247, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.95.3.247
   Kuhl J., 1999, OPERANTE MULTIMOTIV
   Kuhl J, 2000, CONTROL OF HUMAN BEHAVIOR, MENTAL PROCESSES, AND CONSCIOUSNESS, P283
   KUHL J, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P1103, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.6.1103
   Kuhl J., 1994, VOLITION PERSONALITY, P9
   Kuhl J., 1994, VOLITION PERSONALITY
   KUHL J, 1994, VOLITION PERSONALITY, P375
   KUHL J, 1999, MOTIV UMSETZUNGS TES
   Kuhl J., 2001, MOTIVATION PERSONLIC
   Kuhl J., 1994, VOLITION PERSONALITY, P47
   KUHL J, 2003, HDB KOMPETENZMESSUNG, P428
   Kuhl J., 2000, SELF REGULATION DIRE, P111
   Kuhl J, 1999, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V128, P382, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.128.3.382
   Kuhl J, 2004, PSYCHOL RUNDSCH, V55, P61, DOI 10.1026/0033-3042.55.2.61
   LINVILLE PW, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P663, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.4.663
   LOWELL E. I, 1953, ACHIEVEMENT MOTIVE
   Martin L. L., 1996, STRIVING FEELING INT
   MCCLELLAND DC, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P690, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.96.4.690
   Murray H. A., 1943, THEMATIC APPERCEPTIV
   O'Connor B. P., 1998, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V58, P833
   Renner MJ, 1998, TEACH PSYCHOL, V25, P46, DOI 10.1207/s15328023top2501_15
   Rheinberg F., 2003, DIAGNOSTIK MOTIVATIO, P151
   Rotenberg V. S., 1993, EUR J HIGH ABILITY, V4, P11
   ROTENBERG VS, 1988, DYNAM PSYCHIAT, V20, P369
   Rothermund K., 2004, SELF IDENTITY, V3, P263, DOI 10.1080/13576500444000056
   RYAN RM, 1995, J PERS, V63, P397, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1995.tb00501.x
   Sapolsky RM, 1992, STRESS AGING BRAIN M
   SCHEFFER D, 2005, IMPLIZITE MOTIVE IMP
   Schiff BB, 1998, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V12, P526, DOI 10.1037/0894-4105.12.4.526
   SCHUMANN M, 2000, ADV BIOCHEM ENG BIOT, V67, P1
   Scully JA, 2000, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V60, P864, DOI 10.1177/00131640021970952
   SHELDON KM, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P531, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.3.531
   Showers CJ, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P578, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.3.578
   SPANGLER WD, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P140, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.112.1.140
   Thrash TM, 2002, J PERS, V70, P729
   Van Heck GL, 1997, EUR J PERSONALITY, V11, P415, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0984(199712)11:5<415::AID-PER306>3.0.CO;2-G
   Wheeler L, 1980, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, P10
   Wheeler MA, 1997, PSYCHOL BULL, V121, P331, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.121.3.331
   Winter D. G., 1996, PERSONALITY ANAL INT
   WINTER DG, 1991, UNPUB MANUAL SCORING
   World Health Organisation, 1992, ICD 10 CLASS MENT BE
   World Health Organization, 1998, WELL BEING MEAS PRIM
NR 84
TC 83
BP 781
EP 799
PY 2005
PD NOV
VL 89
IS 5
DI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.5.781
GA 994UZ
UT WOS:000234058000009
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Green, DP
   Salovey, P
AF Green, DP
   Salovey, P
TI In what sense are positive and negative affect independent? A reply to
   Tellegen, Watson, and Clark
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCE
J9 PSYCHOL SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 Yale Univ, Inst Social & Policy Studies, New Haven, CT 06520 USA.
RP Green, DP, Yale Univ, Inst Social & Policy Studies, POB 208209, New Haven, CT 06520 USA.
AB We agree with most of the claims made by Tellegen, Watson, and Clark: Pleasant and unpleasant affect (i.e., happiness and unhappiness) are strongly negatively correlated; random and nonrandom error need to be taken into account before interpreting correlations among affect scales; scales of positive affect (PA) and negative affect (NA) embedded within the affective circumplex are orthogonal in theory, as are pleasure and ni arousal; and two-dimensional views of the affective space are more valid and useful than one- or three-dimensional models. Finally, and most important, we agree that PA and NA, as typically operationalized, are not independent, despite what mall be the case theoretically. In this brief rejoinder; we offer some reasons why measurement problems likely prevent PA and NA from being measured orthogonally why the factor analytic work reported in the target article is unlikely to shed new light on the perplexing problem of how best to characterize and measure affect, and why Pleasantness and Arousal tend to be operationally superior to their PA and NA counterparts.
CR GREEN DP, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P1029, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.6.1029
   Green DP, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P856, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.856
NR 2
TC 38
BP 304
EP 306
PY 1999
PD JUL
VL 10
IS 4
DI 10.1111/1467-9280.00158
GA 223PL
UT WOS:000081849400002
ER

PT J
AU Gokal, R
AF Gokal, R
TI Is there a value of erythropoietin in pre-dialysis patients?
SO NEPHROLOGY
J9 NEPHROLOGY
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
RP Gokal, R, UNIV MANCHESTER,MANCHESTER ROYAL INFIRM,DEPT RENAL MED,MANCHESTER M13 9WL,LANCS,ENGLAND.
DE hypertension; iron deficiency; pre-dialysis; renal junction; rHuEpO
ID RECOMBINANT-HUMAN-ERYTHROPOIETIN; CHRONIC-RENAL-FAILURE;
   PLACEBO-CONTROLLED TRIAL; PREDIALYSIS PATIENTS; GLOMERULAR INJURY;
   IRON-ABSORPTION; HEMODIALYSIS-PATIENTS; DOUBLE-BLIND; ANEMIA; THERAPY
AB The use of erythropoietin (EPO) in anaemic dialysis patients is now well established: there is still some doubt, however, of its role in pre-dialysis patients. This was based on initial animal work that showed accelerated decline in the renal function. Since then several studies in pre-dialysis patients have shown that it is both effective and safe. For patients who are anaemic (haematocrit <30%), there is marked increase in their subjective well-being and ability to perform physical work. There is therefore no reason to deny EPO therapy to pre-dialysis patients who are symptomatic from anaemia. The evidence clearly shows that contrary to animal work, there is no accelarated progression in renal failure. There is is some evidence that it may even delay the need for dialysis in children and possibly in some adults. In patients who have rapid progression, it is more related to untreated hypertension. Some 30-40% of EPO treated pre-dialysis patients need initiation of or increase in anti-hypertensive therapy. Subcutaneous (s.c.) self administration (1-3/week) is convenient and accepted by patients. Detection and correction of iron deficiency plays an essential role in maximizing the success of EPO therapy. Oral iron is convenient and satisfactory in most patients. Ferrokinetic studies reveal similar findings as in dialysis patients. There is increase in effective erythropoeisis, except in patients who are on azathioprine (pre-dialysis failing transplants) where the effect may be blunted by an increase in ineffective erythropoeisis. Erythropoietin improves the quality of life in predialysis patients. The most important side effect is development of hypertension, which can be controlled.
CR ABELS R, 1990, SEMIN NEPHROL, V2, P20
   ABRAHAM PA, 1990, AM J NEPHROL, V10, P128, DOI 10.1159/000168067
   *AUSTR MULT STUD G, 1992, NEPHRON, V61, P399
   BIDANI AK, 1990, KIDNEY INT, V38, P28, DOI 10.1038/ki.1990.163
   DONNELLY SM, 1991, CLIN INVEST MED, V14, P271
   DURANDZALESKI I, 1993, NEPHROL DIAL TRANSPL, V8, P311
   ESCHBACH JW, 1970, CLIN SCI, V38, P191
   FRENKEN LAM, 1992, KIDNEY INT, V41, P384, DOI 10.1038/ki.1992.53
   GARCIA DL, 1988, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V85, P6142, DOI 10.1073/pnas.85.16.6142
   GOKAL R, 1979, Q J MED, V48, P369
   GRETZ N, 1987, LANCET, V1, P46
   GRIFFIN KA, 1994, J AM SOC NEPHROL, V4, P2023
   HOWARTH JE, 1993, J CLIN PATHOL, V46, P41, DOI 10.1136/jcp.46.1.41
   JACOBS C, 1995, NEPHROL DIAL TRANSPL, V10, pS43
   KLEINMAN KS, 1989, AM J KIDNEY DIS, V14, P486
   KOCH KM, 1995, CLIN NEPHROL, V44, P201
   KOENE RAP, 1995, NEPHROL DIAL TRANSPL, V10, P35
   KOENE RAP, 1992, KIDNEY INT, V42, pS142
   LIM VS, 1989, AM J KIDNEY DIS, V14, P496
   LIM VS, 1989, ANN INTERN MED, V110, P108
   LUNDIN AP, 1989, SEMIN NEPHROL S1, V1, pS22
   MEYERS BD, 1975, CIRC RES, V36, P425
   ONOYAMA K, 1989, NEPHROL DIAL TRANSPL, V4, P966
   PALSSMAN GS, 1994, CLIN INVESTIGATOR, V72, pS11
   ROTH D, 1994, AM J KIDNEY DIS, V24, P777
   RUEDIN P, 1991, NEPHROL DIAL TRANSPL, V6, P828
   SCHARER K, 1993, ACTA PAEDIATR, V82, P953, DOI 10.1111/j.1651-2227.1993.tb12607.x
   SKIKNE BS, 1992, J LAB CLIN MED, V120, P746
   *US REC HUM ER PRE, 1991, AM J KIDNEY DIS, V18, P50
   WATSON AJ, 1990, AM J MED, V89, P432, DOI 10.1016/0002-9343(90)90371-J
   WINEARLS CG, 1995, NEPHROL DIAL TRANSPL, V10, P3
NR 31
TC 0
BP S203
EP S206
PY 1996
VL 2
DI 10.1111/j.1440-1797.1996.tb00172.x
GA WC449
UT WOS:A1996WC44900044
ER

PT J
AU Becker, D
   Marecek, J
AF Becker, Dana
   Marecek, Jeanne
TI Positive psychology - History in the remaking?
SO THEORY & PSYCHOLOGY
J9 THEOR PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Becker, Dana] Bryn Mawr Coll, Grad Sch Social Work & Social Res, Bryn Mawr, PA 19010 USA.
   [Marecek, Jeanne] Swarthmore Coll, Dept Psychol, Swarthmore, PA 19081 USA.
RP Becker, D, Bryn Mawr Coll, Grad Sch Social Work & Social Res, 300 Airdale Rd, Bryn Mawr, PA 19010 USA.
EM ddbecker@brynmawr.edu; jmarece1@swarthmore.edu
DE individualism; positive psychology; self-actualization; social justice
AB Positive psychology has figured itself as no less than a revolutionary reorientation of psychology, one that makes individual 'flourishing' the primary object of study and intervention. There are clear comparisons to be made between this movement and earlier ones that have embraced both individualism and an ethos of adjustment, such as the popular mind cures of the late 19th century and the influential mental hygiene movement of the early 20th century. We argue for a focus beyond the individual in isolation, a perspective that takes in the totality of the social environment and an ethical stance that values social engagement and activism. We further call for more nuanced conceptions of happiness, virtue, and strengths, as well as for more socially informed theorizing about human flourishing. Finally, we suggest that positive psychology, with its growing assortment of applied uses, serves to address the acute market pressures facing clinical psychologists today.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 2002, DSM 4 TR DIAGN STAT
   Anker R, 1999, SELF HELP POPULAR RE
   APA Presidential Task Force on Evidence-Based Practice, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P271, DOI DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.4.271
   Becker D., 2005, MYTH EMPOWERMENT WOM
   Bellah RN, 1996, HABITS HEART INDIVID
   Caplan E., 1998, MIND GAMES AM CULTUR
   Constantine MG, 2006, COUNS PSYCHOL, V34, P228, DOI 10.1177/0011000005281318
   Cushman P., 1995, CONSTRUCTING SELF CO
   FINE M, 1992, DISRUPTIVE VOICES, P167
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P678, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.7.678
   Freire P., 1984, PEDAGOGY OPPRESSED
   Goodrich T. J., 1991, WOMEN POWER PERSPECT
   Hale Nathan G., 1971, FREUD AM BEGINNINGS
   Hare-Mustin R. T., 1990, MAKING DIFFERENCE PS
   HAREMUSTIN RT, 1978, FAM PROCESS, V17, P181, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.1978.00181.x
   HARVEY JH, 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P423
   Held B., 2005, J THEORETICAL PHILOS, V25, P1, DOI DOI 10.1037/H0091249
   Held BS, 2002, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V58, P965, DOI 10.1002/jclp.10093
   HERBERT W, 2006, PSYCHOTHERAPY NETWOR, V30, P19
   Herman E., 1995, ROMANCE AM PSYCHOL P
   Himmelfarb Gertrude, 1995, DEMORALIZATION SOC V
   Hochschild A, 1989, 2 SHIFT WORKING PARE
   JAMES W, 1994, VARIETIES RELIG EXPE
   Joseph S, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P332, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.4.332
   KRAVETZ D, 1983, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V7, P257, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1983.tb00839.x
   Kutchins H., 1997, MAKING US CRAZY DSM
   Lukes Steven, 1973, INDIVIDUALISM
   Maslow A., 1962, PSYCHOL BEING
   Maslow A. H., 1954, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   Massimini F, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P24, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.24
   MATTHEWS F, 1978, PROSPECTS, V4, P459
   McQuaide S, 1999, FAM SOC-J CONTEMP H, V80, P410
   Metcalf Thomas R, 1994, IDEOLOGIES RAJ
   Meyer Donald, 1965, POSITIVE THINKERS ST
   MORAWSKI JG, 1991, ESTATE SOCIAL KNOWLE, P106
   Moskowitz Eva, 2001, THERAPY WE TRUST AM
   Poovey Mary, 1988, UNEVEN DEV IDEOLOGIC
   Porter Bernard, 1996, LIONS SHARE SHORT HI
   PRILLELTENSKY I, 2005, HDB WORKING CHILDREN, P89
   Prilleltensky I., 1994, MORALS POLITICS PSYC
   Rose N., 1998, INVENTING OURSELVES
   Rosenberg Charles E, 1997, NO OTHER GODS SCI AM
   Saleeby D., 1997, STRENGTHS PERSPECTIV
   Satter B., 1999, EACH MIND KINGDOM AM
   Seligman M. E. P., 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P1
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Tocqueville Alexis de, 1945, DEMOCRACY AM, VII
   Wakefield J. C., 2005, MENTAL DISORDERS SOC, P83
   Ward J. V., 1996, URBAN GIRLS RESISTIN, P85
   WELTER B, 1966, AM QUART, V18, P151, DOI 10.2307/2711179
   Williams E, 1970, COLUMBUS CASTRO HIST
   Williams J., 2000, UNBENDING GENDER WHY
   Woolfolk R., 2005, J THEORETICAL PHILOS, V25, P80
   1923, MENTAL HYGIENE B, V1, P4
NR 54
TC 21
BP 591
EP 604
PY 2008
PD OCT
VL 18
IS 5
DI 10.1177/0959354308093397
GA 349CK
UT WOS:000259256200003
ER

PT J
AU Roberts, P
AF Roberts, Peter
TI Happiness, Despair and Education
SO STUDIES IN PHILOSOPHY AND EDUCATION
J9 STUD PHILOS EDUC
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Canterbury, Coll Educ, Christchurch 8140, New Zealand.
RP Roberts, P, Univ Canterbury, Coll Educ, Private Bag 4800, Christchurch 8140, New Zealand.
EM peter.roberts@canterbury.ac.nz
DE Existentialism; Despair; Happiness; Consciousness; Dostoevsky;
   Kierkegaard; Unamuno
AB In today's world we appear to place a premium on happiness. Happiness is often portrayed, directly or indirectly, as one of the key aims of education. To suggest that education is concerned with promoting unhappiness or even despair would, in many contexts, seem outlandish. This paper challenges these widely held views. Focusing on the work of the great Russian writer, Fyodor Dostoevsky, I argue that despair, the origins of which lie in our reflective consciousness, is a defining feature of human life. Education, I maintain, should not be seen as a flight from despair but as a process of deepening our understanding of suffering and its potentially pivotal role in our humanisation. In developing these ideas, I draw on Kierkegaard's The Sickness Unto Death and Unamuno's The Tragic Sense of Life in Men and Nations, among other sources.
CR Barrett W., 1990, IRRATIONAL MAN STUDY
   Camus A., 1968, LYRICAL CRITICAL ESS, P52
   Chernyshevsky N.G., 1989, WHAT IS BE DONE
   Cooper D., 1999, EXISTENTIALISM RECON
   de Unamuno Miguel, 1972, TRAGIC SENSE LIFE ME
   Dostoevsky F., 2004, NOTES UNDERGROUND
   Dostoevsky F., 2009, WRITERS DIARY
   Dostoevsky F., 1997, ETERNAL HUSBAND OTHE, P296
   Dostoevsky Fyodor, 1994, DEMONS
   Dostoevsky Fyodor, 2001, IDIOT
   Dostoevsky Fyodor, 1991, BROTHERS KARAMAZOV
   Dostoevsky Fyodor, 1993, CRIME PUNISHMENT
   Flynn T., 2009, EXISTENTIALISM BRIEF
   Frank J, 2010, DOSTOEVSKY: A WRITER IN HIS TIME, P1
   Freire P., 1994, PEDAGOGY HOPE
   Freire P., 1972, PEDAGOGY OPPRESSED
   Freire P., 1998, PEDAGOGY FREEDOM ETH
   Freire P., 1997, PEDAGOGY HEART
   GOLOMB J, 1992, INT J PHILOS RELIG, V32, P65, DOI 10.1007/BF01315425
   Kaufmann Walter, 1975, EXISTENTIALISM DOSTO
   KELLY A, 1988, SLAVIC REV, V47, P239, DOI 10.2307/2498466
   Kierkegaard S, 1989, SICKNESS DEATH
   Kierkegaard S., 1980, CONCEPT ANXIETY
   Kierkegaard S., 1985, PHILOS FRAGMENTS
   Kierkegaard S., 2009, CONCLUDING UNSCIENTI
   Kierkegaard S., 1987, EITHER OR
   Kierkegaard Soren, 1988, STAGES LIFES WAY
   Kierkegaard Soren, 1998, WORKS LOVE
   Kosch M, 2006, J HIST PHILOS, V44, P85, DOI 10.1353/hph.2006.0013
   Liston D., 2000, EDUC THEORY, V50, P81, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-5446.2000.00081.x
   Magarshack D., 2001, BEST SHORT STORIES F, pix
   Marino G., 2004, BASIC WRITINGS EXIST
   McKnight D., 2004, J CURRICULUM THEORIZ, V20, P59
   Nielsen K, 2006, NORD PSYCHOL, V58, P183
   Noddings N., 2003, HAPPINESS ED
   Pevear R, 2002, HUDSON REV, V55, P495, DOI 10.2307/3853363
   Roberts P., 2000, ED LITERACY HUMANIZA
   Roberts P., 2012, EDUC THEORY, V62, P203
   Roberts P., 2010, P FREIRE 21 CENTURY
   Roberts P., 2005, J TRANSFORMATIVE ED, V3, P126, DOI 10.1177/1541344604273424
   ROSENSHIELD G, 1984, SLAVIC E EUR J, V28, P324, DOI 10.2307/307831
   Saeverot H., 2010, EDUC THEORY, V60, P601
   Saeverot H., 2011, STUDIES PHILOS ED, V30, P557
   Weil S., 1997, GRAVITY GRACE
NR 44
TC 0
BP 463
EP 475
PY 2013
PD SEP
VL 32
IS 5
DI 10.1007/s11217-012-9325-4
GA 203AB
UT WOS:000323261400003
ER

PT J
AU Light, SN
   Coan, JA
   Zahn-Waxler, C
   Frye, C
   Goldsmith, HH
   Davidson, RJ
AF Light, Sharee N.
   Coan, James A.
   Zahn-Waxler, Carolyn
   Frye, Corrina
   Goldsmith, H. Hill
   Davidson, Richard J.
TI Empathy Is Associated With Dynamic Change in Prefrontal Brain Electrical
   Activity During Positive Emotion in Children
SO CHILD DEVELOPMENT
J9 CHILD DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Davidson, Richard J.] Univ Wisconsin, Dept Psychol, Madison, WI 53706 USA.
   [Coan, James A.] Univ Virginia, Charlottesville, VA 22903 USA.
RP Davidson, RJ, Univ Wisconsin, Dept Psychol, Madison, WI 53706 USA.
EM rjdavids@wisc.edu
ID FRONTAL EEG ASYMMETRY; CORTEX; OTHERS; PAIN; TEMPERAMENT; ACTIVATION;
   BEHAVIOR; BASES; PERSPECTIVES; FRONTOPOLAR
AB Empathy is the combined ability to interpret the emotional states of others and experience resultant, related emotions. The relation between prefrontal electroencephalographic asymmetry and emotion in children is well known. The association between positive emotion (assessed via parent report), empathy (measured via observation), and second-by-second brain electrical activity (recorded during a pleasurable task) was investigated using a sample of one hundred twenty-eight 6- to 10-year-old children. Contentment related to increasing left frontopolar activation (p < .05). Empathic concern and positive empathy related to increasing right frontopolar activation (ps < .05). A second form of positive empathy related to increasing left dorsolateral activation (p < .05). This suggests that positive affect and (negative and positive) empathy both relate to changes in prefrontal activity during a pleasurable task.
CR BROTHERS L, 1990, MOTIV EMOTION, V14, P81, DOI 10.1007/BF00991637
   Cacioppo J. T., 2000, HDB PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, P27
   Cacioppo JT, 2004, BIOL PSYCHOL, V67, P235, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2004.03.009
   Christoff K, 2000, PSYCHOBIOLOGY, V28, P168
   Coan JA, 2004, BIOL PSYCHOL, V67, P7, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2004.03.002
   COHEN J, 1968, PSYCHOL BULL, V70, P213, DOI 10.1037/h0026256
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1982, SCIENCE, V218, P1235, DOI 10.1126/science.7146906
   Davidson RJ, 2004, BIOL PSYCHOL, V67, P219, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2004.03.008
   Davidson RJ, 2002, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V53, P545, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.53.100901.135148
   Davis MH, 1996, EMPATHY SOCIAL PSYCH
   Decety Jean, 2007, Biopsychosoc Med, V1, P22, DOI 10.1186/1751-0759-1-22
   EISENBERG N, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P776, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.4.776
   Eslinger PJ, 1998, EUR NEUROL, V39, P193, DOI 10.1159/000007933
   Fan Y, 2008, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V46, P160, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2007.07.023
   Frith U, 2003, PHILOS T R SOC B, V358, P459, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2002.1218
   Gable P, 2008, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V45, P275, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2007.00627.x
   Goldsmith H. H., 1995, LAB TEMPERAMEN UNPUB
   GRATTAN LM, 1994, NEUROPSY NEUROPSY BE, V7, P251
   GRATTAN LM, 1989, AM J PSYCHIAT, V146, P1521
   Gusnard DA, 2001, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V98, P4259, DOI 10.1073/pnas.071043098
   Hamann SB, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P135, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00425
   Harmon-Jones E, 2004, BIOL PSYCHOL, V67, P51, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2004.03.003
   Hastings PD, 2000, DEV PSYCHOL, V36, P531, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.36.5.531
   Herrington JD, 2005, EMOTION, V5, P200, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.5.2.200
   Ikes W., 1997, EMPATHIC ACCURACY
   Jabbi M, 2007, NEUROIMAGE, V34, P1744, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2006.10.032
   Jackson PL, 2005, NEUROIMAGE, V24, P771, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2004.09.006
   Kensinger EA, 2006, COGN AFFECT BEHAV NE, V6, P110, DOI 10.3758/CABN.6.2.110
   Kringelbach ML, 2004, PROG NEUROBIOL, V72, P341, DOI 10.1016/j.pneurobio.2004.03.006
   LAMM C, 2007, PLOS ONE, V12, P1
   LIPPS T, 1903, MODERN BOOK ESTHETIC, P374
   Miller EK, 2001, ANNU REV NEUROSCI, V24, P167, DOI 10.1146/annurev.neuro.24.1.167
   Moll J, 2001, ARQ NEURO-PSIQUIAT, V59, P657, DOI 10.1590/S0004-282X2001000500001
   Moriguchi Y, 2007, CEREB CORTEX, V17, P2223, DOI 10.1093/cercor/bhl130
   NAUTA WJH, 1971, J PSYCHIAT RES, V8, P167, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(71)90017-3
   Niedermeyer E, 1997, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V26, P31, DOI 10.1016/S0167-8760(97)00754-X
   NITSCHKE JB, 2004, NEUROIMAGE, V30, P511
   Oakes TR, 2004, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V21, P257, DOI 10.1002/hbm.20004
   Pfeifer M, 2002, CHILD DEV, V73, P1474, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00484
   Pizzagalli DA, 2004, MOL PSYCHIATR, V9, P393, DOI 10.1038/sj.mp.4001469
   Pochon JB, 2002, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V99, P5669, DOI 10.1073/pnas.082111099
   Preston SD, 2002, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V25, P1
   Raudenbush S. W., 2004, HLM 6 HIERARCHICAL L
   Robinson J. L., 2001, INFANCY EARLY CHILDH, P163
   Rothbart M., 2000, TEMPERAMENT PERSONAL, P85
   ROTHBART MK, 1994, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V40, P21
   Rothbart MK, 2001, CHILD DEV, V72, P1394, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00355
   Ruby P, 2004, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V16, P988, DOI 10.1162/0898929041502661
   Schulte-Ruther M, 2007, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V19, P1354, DOI 10.1162/jocn.2007.19.8.1354
   Shamay-Tsoory SG, 2007, BRAIN, V130, P1663, DOI 10.1093/brain/awm093
   Shamay-Tsoory SG, 2003, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V15, P324, DOI 10.1162/089892903321593063
   Shamay-Tsoory SG, 2005, NEUROIMAGE, V27, P468, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2005.05.012
   Singer T, 2004, SCIENCE, V303, P1157, DOI 10.1126/science.1093535
   Snijders TAB, 1999, MULTILEVEL ANAL INTR
   STAUB E, 1984, MORALITY MORAL DEV M, P241
   Young SK, 1999, DEV PSYCHOL, V35, P1189, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.35.5.1189
   ZAHNWAXLER C, 1992, DEV PSYCHOL, V28, P126, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.28.1.126
   ZAHNWAXLER C, 1992, DEV PSYCHOL, V28, P1038, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.28.6.1038
   Zahn-Waxler C., 2000, ANXIETY DEPRESSION E, V1, P222
NR 59
TC 14
BP 1210
EP 1231
PY 2009
PD JUL-AUG
VL 80
IS 4
GA 471IV
UT WOS:000268051200018
ER

PT J
AU Mond, J
   Hay, P
   Rodgers, B
   Owen, C
AF Mond, Jonathan
   Hay, Phillipa
   Rodgers, Bryan
   Owen, Cathy
TI Quality of life impairment in a community sample of women with eating
   disorders
SO AUSTRALIAN AND NEW ZEALAND JOURNAL OF PSYCHIATRY
J9 AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Mond, Jonathan] Australian Natl Univ, Sch Sociol, Res Sch Social Sci, Canberra, ACT 0200, Australia.
   [Hay, Phillipa] Univ Western Sydney, Sch Med, Campbelltown, NSW, Australia.
   [Rodgers, Bryan] Australian Natl Univ, Australian Demog & Social Res Inst, Canberra, ACT 0200, Australia.
   [Owen, Cathy] Australian Natl Univ, Rural Clin Sch, Sch Med, Canberra, ACT 0200, Australia.
RP Mond, J, Australian Natl Univ, Sch Sociol, Res Sch Social Sci, Haydon Allen Bldg 22,Rm 2612, Canberra, ACT 0200, Australia.
EM Jonathan.Mond@anu.edu.au
DE Eating disorders; quality of life; mental health; physical health;
   community sample
ID QUESTIONNAIRE EDE-Q; BULIMIA-NERVOSA; BIAS; CLASSIFICATION; PREVALENCE;
   DISABILITY; BEHAVIORS; DIAGNOSIS; VALIDITY
AB Objective: Studies of quality of life among individuals with eating disorders have relied almost exclusively on clinical samples. We examined impairment in quality of life in a community sample of women with eating disorders recruited as part of an epidemiological study.
   Methods: Measures of health-related quality of life (Medical Outcomes Study 12-item Short-Form Physical and Mental Component Summary scales) and subjective well-being (WHOQOL-BREF Psychological Functioning and Social Relationships subscales) were completed by women with eating disorders (n = 159), primarily variants of bulimia nervosa and binge eating disorder, and a comparison group of healthy women (n = 232).
   Results: When compared with healthy women, women with eating disorders reported substantial impairment in aspects of quality of life relating to mental health, although item-level analysis indicated considerable variation in the extent to which specific aspects of emotional well-being were affected. Impairment in social relationship and in physical health was less pronounced and due, at least in part, to between-group differences in age, body weight and demographic characteristics. Impairment in certain aspects of perceived physical health was, however, apparent among women with eating disorders, even after controlling for between-group differences in body weight.
   Conclusions: Community cases of women with eating disorders experience marked impairment in quality of life as this relates to mental health functioning and at least some impairment in physical health functioning. Personality characteristics and ego-syntonic aspects of eating-disordered behaviour may complicate the interpretation of findings relating to impairment in specific aspects of quality of life.
CR Andrews G, 2000, UNMET NEED PSYCHIAT, P11, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511543562.004
   Berg KC, 2011, INT J EATIN IN PRESS
   Cassin SE, 2005, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V25, P895, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2005.04.012
   Crow SJ, 2003, EATING DISORDERS, P410
   Doll HA, 2005, QUAL LIFE RES, V14, P705, DOI 10.1007/s11136-004-0792-0
   Engel SG, 2009, INT J EAT DISORDER, V42, P179, DOI 10.1002/eat.20602
   Fairburn C, 1993, BINGE EATING NATURE, P317
   FAIRBURN CG, 1994, INT J EAT DISORDER, V16, P363
   Fairburn CG, 1996, AM J PSYCHIAT, V153, P386
   Gale C, 2006, INT J EAT DISORDER, V39, P394, DOI 10.1002/eat.20250
   Hay P, 2003, INT J EAT DISORDER, V33, P434, DOI 10.1002/eat.10162
   Hay PJ, 2005, J MENT HEALTH, V14, P539, DOI 10.1080/09638230500400274
   Hudson JI, 2007, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V61, P348, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2006.03.040
   Jenkins PE, 2011, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V31, P113, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2010.08.003
   Keel PK, 2000, INT J EAT DISORDER, V27, P21, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-108X(200001)27:1<21::AID-EAT2>3.0.CO;2-F
   Mitchell J., 2005, ASSESSMENT EATING DI
   Mond J, 2006, INT J EAT DISORDER, V39, P294, DOI 10.1002/eat.20265
   Mond J, 2004, AUST NZ J PUBL HEAL, V28, P246, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-842X.2004.tb00703.x
   Mond JM, 2010, BEHAV RES THER, V48, P661, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2010.03.020
   Mond JM, 2010, J TREAT PREVENT, V18, P267
   Mond JM, 2005, QUAL LIFE RES, V14, P171, DOI 10.1007/s11136-004-2657-y
   Mond JM, 2004, BEHAV RES THER, V42, P551, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(03)00161-X
   Mond JM, 2009, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V77, P835, DOI 10.1037/a0015336
   Mond JM, 2008, J MENTAL HLTH, V7, P565
   Mond JM, 2007, INT J EAT DISORDER, V40, P399, DOI 10.1002/eat.20382
   Mond JM, 2011, AUSTR J PSY IN PRESS
   Mond JM, 2004, INT J EAT DISORDER, V36, P89, DOI 10.1002/eat.20007
   Mond JM, 2006, BEHAV RES THER, V44, P53, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2004.12.003
   Mond JM, 2007, OBESITY, V15, P2769, DOI 10.1038/oby.2007.329
   Muennig P, 2008, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V98, P501, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.2007.114769
   Patton GC, 2008, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V192, P294, DOI 10.1192/bjp.bp.106.031112
   Sanderson K, 2002, PSYCHIATR SERV, V53, P80, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.53.1.80
   Schmidt U, 1995, HDB EATING DISORDERS, P199
   Skevington SM, 2004, QUAL LIFE RES, V13, P299, DOI 10.1023/B:QURE.0000018486.91360.00
   Vitousek K, 1998, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V18, P391, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7358(98)00012-9
   Ware JE, 1996, MED CARE, V34, P220, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199603000-00003
   WHOQOL Group, 1988, PSYCH MED, V28, P551
   Wilfley DE, 2003, INT J EAT DISORD S, V34, P96
   Wilfley DE, 2001, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V69, P383, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.69.3.383
NR 39
TC 1
BP 561
EP 568
PY 2012
PD JUN
VL 46
IS 6
DI 10.1177/0004867411433967
GA 956QM
UT WOS:000305104200012
ER

PT J
AU Seo, YS
AF Seo, Young Seok
TI Individualism, Collectivism, Client Expression, and Counselor
   Effectiveness Among South Korean International Students
SO COUNSELING PSYCHOLOGIST
J9 COUNS PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Yonsei Univ, Dept Educ, Coll Sci Educ, Seoul 120749, South Korea.
RP Seo, YS, Yonsei Univ, Dept Educ, Coll Sci Educ, 262 Seongsanno, Seoul 120749, South Korea.
EM seox0004@yonsei.ac.kr
DE individualism; collectivism; client expression; counselor effectiveness;
   South Korean international students
ID ASIAN CULTURAL-VALUES; PSYCHOLOGICAL NEEDS; LIFE SATISFACTION;
   SELF-ESTEEM; EMOTION; BEHAVIOR; SCALE
AB The present study examined how individualism, collectivism, and counselor emphasis of client expression (cognition vs. emotion) are related to perceived counselor effectiveness among South Korean international students. Data were collected through mail surveys from 127 South Korean international students attending a Midwestern university. As hypothesized, results from a hierarchical multiple regression analysis demonstrated that the participants perceived the counselor who emphasized the expression of client emotion as more effective than the counselor emphasizing the expression of client cognition. Contrary to expectations, however, the interactions between cultural variables and counselor emphasis of client expression were not significantly predictive of perceived counselor effectiveness. Implications for counseling practice and future research are discussed.
CR ATKINSON DR, 1975, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V22, P180, DOI 10.1037/h0076711
   ATKINSON DR, 1982, COUNS EDUC SUPERV, V22, P25
   Aune KS, 1996, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V27, P67, DOI 10.1177/0022022196271005
   BARAK A, 1975, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V22, P471, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.22.6.471
   Baumeister R. F, 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V1, P680
   Brislin R. W., 1980, HDB CROSS CULTURAL P, P389
   BRISLIN RW, 1970, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V1, P185, DOI 10.1177/135910457000100301
   Burleson BR, 2003, COMMUN RES, V30, P113, DOI 10.1177/0093650202250873
   Chang E. C., 2001, COPING STRESS EFFECT, P222
   Cheah CSL, 2006, EARLY CHILD RES Q, V21, P61, DOI 10.1016/j.ecresq.2006.01.004
   Cho BE, 1996, MARRIAGE FAM REV, V22, P101, DOI 10.1300/J002v22n01_05
   Choi S. C., 1994, PSYCHOL KOREAN PEOPL, P57
   CHOI SC, 1999, KOREAN J COUNSELING, V11, P1
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Dien D. S., 1999, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V3, P372, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.3.4.372
   DIENER E, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P7, DOI 10.1007/BF01078966
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   Freeman MA, 1997, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V28, P321, DOI 10.1177/0022022197283007
   Greenberg L., 1987, EMOTION PSYCHOTHERAP
   Hahn J, 2006, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V40, P689, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.09.001
   Hall ET, 1996, HIDDEN DIMENSION
   HEPPNER PP, 2006, COUNS PSYCHOL, V34, P147, DOI 10.1177/0011000005282832
   Hofstede G, 1980, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE
   Hofstede G. H., 1984, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE
   HUI HC, 1988, J RES PERS, V22, P17
   Institute of International Education, 2008, OP DOORS 2008 REP IN
   Kang SM, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P1596, DOI 10.1177/0146167203255986
   Kim BSK, 2001, COUNS PSYCHOL, V29, P570, DOI 10.1177/0011000001294006
   Kim BSK, 2002, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V49, P342, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.49.3.342
   Kim BSK, 1999, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V46, P342, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.46.3.342
   KIM MKH, 1996, KOREAN J PSYCHOL DEV, V9, P1
   KIM MKH, 1997, KOREAN J PSYCHOL DEV, V10, P43
   Kim U., 1994, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC, P19
   KIM Y, 2006, CULTURAL STUDIES CRI, V6, P226, DOI 10.1177/1532708605276917
   KITAYAMA S, 1995, EMOTION CULTURE EMPI
   KWON JY, 2003, J RES CHILDHOOD ED, V17, P159
   Lee JS, 2004, INT J INTERCULT REL, V28, P399, DOI 10.1016/j.ijintrel.2004.08.005
   LEONG F. T. L., 1992, J SPECIALISTS GROUP, V17, P218, DOI 10.1080/01933929208414353
   Mahoney M, 1991, HUMAN CHANGE PROCESS
   Markus H, 1996, PSYCHIATR SERV, V47, P225
   Markus H. R., 1994, EMOTION CULTURE EMPI, P339, DOI 10.1037/10152-020
   MARKUS HR, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P224, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.98.2.224
   Matsumoto D., 1991, SO COMMUNICATION J, V56, P128
   Mesquita B, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P68, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.1.68
   National Science Foundation, 2007, AS RIS SCI TECHN STR
   *OFF INT PROGR, 2008, FACTS FIG INT STAT I
   Oyserman D, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.1.3
   OYSERMAN D, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P993, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.5.993
   Oyserman D., 1993, SELF SOCIAL PERSPECT, P187
   PARK SY, 1998, S INT SOC STUD BEH D
   RUSSELL JA, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P102, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.115.1.102
   Samoilov A, 2000, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V7, P373, DOI 10.1093/clipsy/7.4.373
   SEEGMILLER RA, 1987, THESIS IOWA STATE U
   Seo Y. S., 2005, INT J ADV COUNS, V27, P359, DOI 10.1007/s10447-005-8199-3
   SEO YS, 2005, KOREAN J COUNSELING, V17, P335
   SEO YS, 2002, THESIS U MINNESOTA M
   Sheldon KM, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P325, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.2.325
   Singelis T. M., 1995, CROSS-CULT RES, V29, P240, DOI DOI 10.1177/106939719502900302
   SINGELIS TM, 1995, HUM COMMUN RES, V21, P354, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2958.1995.tb00351.x
   SINGELIS TM, 1994, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V20, P580, DOI 10.1177/0146167294205014
   Sue D. W., 2003, COUNSELING CULTURALL
   Triandis H. C., 1995, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC
   Triandis HC, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P118, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.1.118
   Tuason MTG, 2007, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V54, P362, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.54.4.362
   Uba L., 1994, ASIAN AM PERSONALITY
   WELLENKAMP JC, 1995, EVERYDAY CONCEPTIONS, P267
   Wester SR, 2002, COUNS PSYCHOL, V30, P630, DOI 10.1177/00100002030004008
   Whelton WJ, 2004, CLIN PSYCHOL PSYCHOT, V11, P58, DOI 10.1002/cpp.392
   Wink P, 1997, J SOC ISSUES, V53, P329, DOI 10.1111/0022-4537.00020
   Yamada AM, 1999, INT J INTERCULT REL, V23, P697, DOI 10.1016/S0147-1767(99)00016-4
NR 70
TC 5
BP 824
EP 847
PY 2010
PD AUG
VL 38
IS 6
DI 10.1177/0011000009359947
GA 621BZ
UT WOS:000279550000003
ER

PT B
AU Maussion, M
AF Maussion, M
TI Qohelet and seven refrains about happiness
SO WISDOM AND APOCALYPTICISM IN THE DEAD SEA SCROLLS AND IN THE BIBLICAL TRADITION
J9 BIB EPH THE
LA French
DT Proceedings Paper
CR DALARIO V, 1993, LIBRO QOHELET STRU S, V27, P65
   DORE D, 1995, QOHELET SIRACIDE
   *FRIB ED U, 2003, MAL BEN JUG DIEU LIV
   KRUGER T, 1999, RTP, V131, P153
   LOHFINK N, 1997, QOHELET, P63
   LOHFINK N, 1990, CATH BIBLICAL QUART, V52, P625
   MICHEL D, 1989, UNTERSUCHUNGEN EIGEN, P138
   MURPHY, ECCLESIASTES, P17
   MURPHY R, 1992, ECCLESIASTES, P7
   SCHOORS A, 1998, QOHELET CONTEXT WISD, P373
   SCHWIENHORSTSCH, NICHT MENSCHEN, P117
   SCHWIENHORSTSCH.L, 1996, NICHT MENSCHEN GRUND, P46
   VILCHEZ, ECCLESIASTES QOHELET, P238
   VILCHEZ J, 1992, ECCLESIASTES QOHELET, P148
   WHYBRAY, QOHELET PREACHER JOY, P90
   Whybray R.N., 1982, JSOT, V23, P87
   ZIMMER T, 1999, ZWISCHEN TOD LEBENSG, P58
NR 17
TC 0
BP 259
EP 267
PY 2003
VL 168
GA BCP98
UT WOS:000230643900014
ER

PT J
AU DEANCHURCH, L
   GILROY, FD
AF DEANCHURCH, L
   GILROY, FD
TI RELATION OF SEX-ROLE ORIENTATION TO LIFE SATISFACTION IN A HEALTHY
   ELDERLY SAMPLE
SO JOURNAL OF SOCIAL BEHAVIOR AND PERSONALITY
J9 J SOC BEHAV PERS
LA English
DT Article
RP DEANCHURCH, L, LOYOLA COLL,DEPT PSYCHOL,BALTIMORE,MD 21210, USA.
ID PSYCHOLOGICAL ANDROGYNY; SELF-ESTEEM; WOMEN; FEMALES
AB The present study investigated the relationship between sex-role orientation and life satisfaction among 100 non-institutionalized volunteers between 55 and 92 years old Regression analysis indicated that subjects who scored high on both instrumentality and expressiveness were significantly more satisfied than low scorers. The role of expressiveness (femininity) in predicting life satisfaction is at variance with results of studies using younger subjects.
CR ADAMS CH, 1982, J PERS ASSESS, V46, P607, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4606_9
   Bem S. L, 1981, BEM SEX ROLE INVENTO
   BEM SL, 1974, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V42, P155, DOI 10.1037/h0036215
   BEM SL, 1975, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V31, P634, DOI 10.1037/h0077098
   CONTE VA, 1982, J MEASUREMENT EVALUA, V15, P194
   COSTA P, 1977, ANN M GERONTOLOGICAL
   DIXON WJ, 1981, BMDP STATISTICAL SOF
   FISKE M, 1980, HDB MENTAL HLTH AGIN, P337
   GARNETS L, 1979, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V3, P270, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1979.tb00545.x
   JEWETT SP, 1973, GERONTOLOGIST, V13, P91
   JONES WH, 1978, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V46, P298
   KELLY JA, 1977, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V45, P1101, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.45.6.1101
   KIMLICKA T, 1983, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V7, P291, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1983.tb00843.x
   KRAMES L, 1988, SEX ROLES, V19, P713, DOI 10.1007/BF00288987
   LAMKE LK, 1982, CHILD DEV, V53, P1530, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1982.tb03475.x
   MITCHELL V, 1990, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V14, P451, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1990.tb00224.x
   NEZU AM, 1987, SEX ROLES, V26, P205
   PYKE SW, 1985, INT J WOMENS STUD, V8, P529
   RABIN JS, 1986, SEX ROLE AGING THEOR, P25
   REICHARD S, 1962, AGING PERSONALITY
   SALAMON MJ, 1984, LIFE SATISFACTION EL
   SALAMON M J, 1988, Clinical Gerontologist, V8, P45
   SALAMON MJ, 1983, THESIS HOFSTRA U
   SINNOTT JD, 1982, J GERONTOL, V37, P587
   SINNOTT JD, 1980, NIA801 U MAR CTR AG
   SINNOTT JD, 1984, SEX ROLES, V10, P847, DOI 10.1007/BF00288508
   SKORD KG, 1982, REHABIL LIT, V43, P284
   TAYLOR MC, 1982, PSYCHOL BULL, V92, P347, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.92.2.347
   Whitley B. E., 1984, SEX ROLES, V12, P207, DOI DOI 10.1007/BF00288048
   WILLEMSEN EW, 1987, PSYCHOL REP, V60, P859
NR 30
TC 2
BP 133
EP 140
PY 1993
VL 8
IS 1
GA KY259
UT WOS:A1993KY25900016
ER

PT J
AU Leventhal, AM
   Ramsey, SE
   Brown, RA
   LaChance, HR
   Kahler, CW
AF Leventhal, Adam M.
   Ramsey, Susan E.
   Brown, Richard A.
   LaChance, Heather R.
   Kahler, Christopher W.
TI Dimensions of depressive symptoms and smoking cessation
SO NICOTINE & TOBACCO RESEARCH
J9 NICOTINE TOB RES
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 [Leventhal, Adam M.; Kahler, Christopher W.] Brown Univ, Ctr Alcohol & Addict Studies, Providence, RI 02912 USA.
   [Brown, Richard A.] Brown Univ, Dept Psychiat & Human Behav, Alpert Med Sch, Providence, RI 02912 USA.
   [LaChance, Heather R.] Natl Jewish Med & Res Ctr, Denver, CO USA.
RP Leventhal, AM, Brown Univ, Ctr Alcohol & Addict Studies, Box G-S121-4, Providence, RI 02912 USA.
EM adam_leventhal@brown.edu
ID NICOTINE DEPENDENCE; AFRICAN-AMERICANS; MAJOR DEPRESSION;
   NEGATIVE-AFFECT; CES-D; TOBACCO WITHDRAWAL; POSITIVE MOOD; SMOKERS;
   ABSTINENCE; HISTORY
AB Because different psychopathologic components of depressive symptoms may have distinct etiologies, examining their differential effects on smoking cessation may elucidate mechanisms underlying the smoking-depression relationship. Negative affect (NA), somatic features (SF), low positive affect/anhedonia (PA), and interpersonal disturbance (IP) have been identified as unique dimensions of depression that can be measured using the Center for Epidemiologic Studies Depression Scale (CESD). This study examined common and unique associations between CESD subscales and baseline smoking characteristics, nicotine withdrawal, and relapse in 157 participants enrolled in a smoking cessation trial for heavy social drinkers. Each dimension was univariately associated with negative and positive reinforcement smoking motives. Only SF had unique relations with tolerance smoking motives and univariate associations with nicotine dependence severity. Only PA predicted cessation-related changes in withdrawal symptoms on quit day. Analyses predicting abstinence at 8, 16, and 26 weeks post quit date showed that NA, SF, and PA each univariately predicted relapse, ps <=.0083. Only low PA predicted poorer outcomes incrementally to the other dimensions, even when controlling for level of nicotine dependence, smoking frequency, and history of major depression, p=.0018. Interventions targeting anhedonia and low positive affect may be useful for smokers trying to quit.
CR al'Absi M, 2004, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V73, P267, DOI 10.1016/j.drugalcdep.2003.10.014
   al'Absi M, 2005, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V181, P107, DOI 10.1007/s00213-005-2225-3
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   ANDA RF, 1990, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V264, P1541, DOI 10.1001/jama.264.12.1541
   BECK A, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V49, P599
   Beck A. T., 1996, MANUAL BECK DEPRESSI
   Blazer DG, 2004, J AM GERIATR SOC, V52, P2052, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2004.52564.x
   Blazer DG, 2005, AM J PSYCHIAT, V162, P705, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.162.4.705
   Brown RA, 2001, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V69, P471, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.69.3.471
   Catley D, 2005, NICOTINE TOB RES, V7, P859, DOI 10.1080/14622200500330118
   Catley D, 2003, NICOTINE TOB RES, V5, P61, DOI 10.1080/1462220021000060464
   Cinciripini PM, 2003, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V71, P292, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.71.2.292
   CLARK LA, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P316, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.3.316
   Cook JW, 2004, NICOTINE TOB RES, V6, P39, DOI 10.1080/14622200310001656849
   Cook JW, 2007, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V192, P87, DOI 10.1007/s00213-006-0688-5
   Cook JW, 2004, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V173, P153, DOI 10.1007/s00213-003-1711-8
   Covey LS, 2006, NICOTINE TOB RES, V8, P315, DOI 10.1080/14622200500485250
   Covey LS, 2004, NICOTINE TOB RES, V6, P743, DOI 10.1080/14622200410001727902
   Dawson DA, 2000, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V59, P235, DOI 10.1016/S0376-8716(99)00130-1
   Devins G. M., 1988, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V2, P139, DOI 10.1080/08870448808400349
   Doran N, 2006, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V20, P36, DOI 10.1037/0893-164X.20.1.36
   First M. B., 1995, STRUCTURED CLIN INTE
   Gilbert DG, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P399, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00003-8
   Ginsberg Dorothy, 1995, Experimental and Clinical Psychopharmacology, V3, P389, DOI 10.1037/1064-1297.3.4.389
   GLASSMAN AH, 1990, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V264, P1546, DOI 10.1001/jama.264.12.1546
   Haas AL, 2004, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V72, P563, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.72.4.563
   Hall SM, 2004, NICOTINE TOB RES, V6, P751, DOI 10.1080/14622200410001727920
   Hall SM, 1996, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V64, P1003, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.64.5.1003
   Hasler G, 2004, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V29, P1765, DOI 10.1038/sj.npp.1300506
   HEATHERTON TF, 1991, BRIT J ADDICT, V86, P1119
   Hertzog C, 1990, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V2, P64, DOI [10.1037/ 1040-3590.2.1.64, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.2.1.64]
   Hitsman B, 2003, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V71, P657, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.71.4.657
   Hitsman B, 2004, NICOTINE TOB RES, V6, P747, DOI 10.1080/14622200410001727911
   Hitsman B, 1999, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V67, P547, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.67.4.547
   Hopko DR, 2003, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V23, P699, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7358(03)00070-9
   Hughes J, 1998, TOB CONTROL, V7, P92
   HUGHES JR, 1986, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V43, P289
   Joiner TE, 2003, PSYCHIAT RES, V119, P243, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(03)00131-8
   Kashdan TB, 2006, BEHAV RES THER, V44, P457, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2005.03.001
   Killen JD, 1999, EXP CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V7, P226, DOI 10.1037//1064-1297.7.3.226
   Kinnunen T, 1996, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V64, P791, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.64.4.791
   Knight RG, 1997, BEHAV RES THER, V35, P373, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(96)00107-6
   Lerman C, 1996, ADDICT BEHAV, V21, P9, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(95)00032-1
   Leventhal AM, 2005, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V25, P25, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2004.09.001
   LEVENTHAL AM, 2007, SMOK POS NEG REINF M
   *NAT I ALC AB ALC, 1995, PHYS GUID HELP PAT A
   Nguyen HT, 2004, PSYCHIAT RES, V126, P177, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2004.02.004
   Niaura R, 1999, Nicotine Tob Res, V1, P251, DOI 10.1080/14622299050011371
   Niaura R, 2001, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V15, P13, DOI 10.1037//0893-164X.15.1.13
   Piper ME, 2004, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V72, P139, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.72.2.139
   Pizzagalli DA, 2005, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V57, P319, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2004.11.026
   Pomerleau C S, 2000, Nicotine Tob Res, V2, P275
   Pomerleau OF, 2004, HUM PSYCHOPHARM CLIN, V19, P467, DOI 10.1002/hup.623
   Pomerleau OF, 2005, NICOTINE TOB RES, V7, P91, DOI 10.1080/14622200412331328466
   Posternak MA, 2002, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V59, P70, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.59.1.70
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   RAUSCH JL, 1990, BRIT J ADDICT, V85, P929
   SAS Institute Inc, 2003, SAS SYST WIND VERS 8
   Shafer AB, 2006, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V62, P123, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20213
   SHIFFMAN S, 2005, J PERS, V73, P1
   Shiffman S, 2000, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V148, P33, DOI 10.1007/s002130050022
   SRNT Subcommitee on Biochemical Verification, 2002, NICOTINE TOB RES, V4, P149, DOI DOI 10.1080/14622200210123581
   Strasser AA, 2005, ADDICT BEHAV, V30, P9, DOI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2004.04.005
   Swan GE, 2003, NICOTINE TOB RES, V5, P911, DOI 10.1080/14622200310001646903
   Fiore MC, 2000, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V283, P3244
   Vazquez FL, 1999, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V55, P125, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(98)00215-8
   Watson D, 2005, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V114, P522, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.114.4.522
   WEISSMAN MM, 1977, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V106, P203
   ZEGER SL, 1986, BIOMETRICS, V42, P121, DOI 10.2307/2531248
NR 69
TC 45
BP 507
EP 517
PY 2008
VL 10
IS 3
DI 10.1080/14622200801901971
GA 271BH
UT WOS:000253763400015
ER

PT J
AU Flanagan, TJ
   White, H
   Carter, BG
AF Flanagan, T. John
   White, Henry
   Carter, Brianne G.
TI Differential impairments in emotion face recognition in postpartum and
   nonpostpartum depressed women
SO JOURNAL OF AFFECTIVE DISORDERS
J9 J AFFECT DISORDERS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [White, Henry] Chicago Sch Profess Psychol, Chicago, IL 60654 USA.
   [Flanagan, T. John] Univ Chicago, Chicago, IL 60637 USA.
RP White, H, Chicago Sch Profess Psychol, 325 N Wells St, Chicago, IL 60654 USA.
EM henrywhitepsyd@yahoo.com
DE Major depression; Postpartum depression; Facial expression; Basic
   emotions; Women's health
ID CHILDBEARING; DISORDER; ILLNESS
AB Background: Though potential differences in postpartum and nonpostpartum major depression have major implications for the etiology and treatment of both disorders, these differences have not been clearly delineated. Emotion theory presents a potentially important framework for understanding these differences.
   Methods: The current study examined the performance of 65 postpartum depressed, 65 nonpostpartum depressed, and 65 healthy control women on two facial recognition tasks.
   Results: Postpartum and nonpostpartum participants performed worse on the recognition of emotions of happiness and fear when compared to controls on both tasks. Participants with postpartum depression showed a greater impairment on both disgust and anger when compared to participants with nonpostpartum depression; participants with nonpostpartum depression showed greater impairment on happiness when compared to postpartum depression.
   Conclusion: Postpartum and nonpostpartum depression may impair facial expression recognition differently. Results are discussed in terms of limitations and clinical implications. (C) 2010 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR BARLOW DH, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P1245
   BUCKWALTER J, 1999, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V24
   Ekman P., 1976, PICTURES FACIAL AFFE
   FRANK E, 1987, AM J PSYCHIAT, V144, P288
   GLOVER V, 1992, PROG NEURO-PSYCHOPH, V16, P605, DOI 10.1016/0278-5846(92)90018-A
   GROSS J J, 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P271, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.271
   Harvey A. G., 2004, COGNITIVE BEHAV PROC
   Hendrick V, 2000, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V11, P66, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6394(2000)11:2<66::AID-DA3>3.0.CO;2-D
   Johnson S. L., 2007, EMOTION PSYCHOPATHOL, P123, DOI [10.1037/11562-006, DOI 10.1037/11562-006]
   KLUM M, 2010, 30 ANN C ANX DIS ASS
   OHARA MW, 1990, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V99, P3, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.99.1.3
   Ortigue S, 2007, NEUROIMAGE, V37, P551, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2007.05.026
   PAFFENBA.RS, 1966, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH N, V56, P400, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.56.3.400
   PITT B, 1968, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V2, P271
   Schenkel LS, 2007, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V46, P1070, DOI 10.1097/chi.0b013e3180600fd6
   Singer T, 2006, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V30, P855, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2006.06.011
   Speroff L., 2005, CLIN GYNECOLOGIC END
   Sprengelmeyer R, 1997, P ROY SOC B-BIOL SCI, V264, P1767
   Surguladze SA, 2004, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V18, P212, DOI 10.1037/0894-4105.18.2.212
   SWAIN JE, 2008, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V49
   WHIFFEN VE, 1992, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V12, P485, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(92)90068-J
   WISNER KL, 1994, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V30, P77, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(94)90034-5
   WISNER KL, 1993, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V28, P39, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(93)90075-U
   Wisner KL, 2003, INFANTICIDE PSYCHOSO, P35
   Wood A. F., 1997, AM J MATERNAL CHILD, V22, P308
   Young AW, 2002, FACIAL EXPRESSIONS E
NR 26
TC 2
BP 314
EP 318
PY 2011
PD FEB
VL 128
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.jad.2010.07.021
GA 743JG
UT WOS:000289014000017
ER

PT J
AU Hills, A
AF Hills, Alison
TI UTILITARIANISM, CONTRACTUALISM AND DEMANDINGNESS
SO PHILOSOPHICAL QUARTERLY
J9 PHILOS QUART
LA English
DT Article
C1 St Johns Coll, Oxford, England.
RP Hills, A, St Johns Coll, Oxford, England.
AB One familiar criticism of utilitarianism is that it is too demanding. It requires us to promote the happiness of others, even at the expense of our own projects, our integrity, or the welfare of our friends and family. Recently Ashford has defended utilitarianism, arguing that it provides compelling reasons for demanding duties to help the needy, and that other moral theories, notably contractualism, are committed to comparably stringent duties. In response, I argue that utilitarianism is even more demanding than is commonly realized: both act- and rule-utilitarianism are committed to extremely stringent duties to wild animals. In this regard, utilitarianism is more demanding (and more counter-intuitive) than contractualism.
CR Ashford E, 2000, J PHILOS, V97, P421, DOI 10.2307/2678423
   Ashford E, 2003, ETHICS, V113, P273, DOI 10.1086/342853
   BURNS L, 2000, FINAL REPORT COMMITT
   CORBET GB, 1991, HDB BRIT MAMMALS, P248
   Hooker Brad, 2000, IDEAL CODE REAL WORL, P32
   JAMIESON D, 2002, MORALITYS PROGR, P191
   Kagan Shelly, 1989, LIMITS MORALITY, P1
   Lenman J, 2000, PHILOS PUBLIC AFF, V29, P342, DOI 10.1111/j.1088-4963.2000.00342.x
   Mulgan Tim, 2001, DEMANDS CONSEQUENTIA
   Scheffler Samuel, 1982, REJECTION CONSEQUENT
   Singer Peter, 1975, ANIMAL LIBERATION
   SOBER E, 1995, ENVIRON ETHICS, P230
   Williams B., 1973, UTILITARIANISM, P108
NR 13
TC 5
BP 225
EP 242
PY 2010
PD APR
VL 60
IS 239
DI 10.1111/j.1467-9213.2009.609.x
GA 563QC
UT WOS:000275147000001
ER

PT J
AU Shivaji, S
AF Shivaji, S.
TI The journey of R. G. Edwards: from a single cell to Louise Joy Brown
SO CURRENT SCIENCE
J9 CURR SCI INDIA
LA English
DT Article
C1 Ctr Cellular & Mol Biol, Hyderabad 500007, Andhra Pradesh, India.
RP Shivaji, S, Ctr Cellular & Mol Biol, Uppal Rd, Hyderabad 500007, Andhra Pradesh, India.
EM shivas@ccmb.res.in
DE Assisted reproductive technology; infertility; in vitro fertilization
ID HUMAN EMBRYO; REIMPLANTATION; VITRO
AB This article is all about a dream 'to create a test tube baby' that came true after nearly three decades of persistence, patience and hard work. It highlights in chronological order the obstacles that R. G. Edwards had to overcome starting from procuring the oocytes, from maturing the oocyes, from fertilizing them in vitro and in transferring the developed embryos into the mother. All along Patrick C. Steptoe provided the needed support. The highlight of their effort was the birth of Louse Joy Brown, the first test tube baby, in 1978. In vitro fertilization (IVF) has helped to alleviate infertility and has brought happiness to millions of people across the globe. Thus, conferring the 2010 Nobel Prize in Physiology or Medicine to Edwards for the IVF technology would have brought happiness to many more people.
CR Edwards RG, 2001, NAT MED, V7, P1091, DOI 10.1038/nm1001-1091
   EDWARDS RG, 1969, NATURE, V221, P632, DOI 10.1038/221632a0
   STEPTOE PC, 1976, LANCET, V1, P880
   STEPTOE PC, 1971, NATURE, V229, P132, DOI 10.1038/229132a0
   STEPTOE PC, 1978, LANCET, V2, P366
NR 5
TC 0
BP 488
EP 490
PY 2011
PD FEB 25
VL 100
IS 4
GA 730XM
UT WOS:000288070800018
ER

PT J
AU Putzke, JD
   Barrett, JJ
   Richards, JS
   Underhill, AT
   LoBello, SG
AF Putzke, JD
   Barrett, JJ
   Richards, JS
   Underhill, AT
   LoBello, SG
TI Life satisfaction following spinal cord injury: Long-term follow up
SO JOURNAL OF SPINAL CORD MEDICINE
J9 J SPINAL CORD MED
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Univ Alabama, Injury Control Res Ctr, Birmingham, AL 35294 USA.
   Univ Alabama, Dept Phys Med & Rehabil, Birmingham, AL USA.
   Xavier Univ, Dept Psychol, Cincinnati, OH USA.
   Mayo Clin, Dept Neurol, Jacksonville, FL 32224 USA.
RP Underhill, AT, Univ Alabama, Injury Control Res Ctr, 1530 3rd Ave S,403 CH-19, Birmingham, AL 35294 USA.
EM Andrea.Underhill@ccc.uab.edu
DE spinal cord injuries; paraplegia; tetraplegia; quality of life; life
   satisfaction; well-being; functional independence; measure; life
   satisfaction index-A
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; CHRONOLOGICAL AGE; HEALTH-STATUS; OUTCOMES;
   INDEPENDENCE; DISABILITY; PREDICTORS; ADJUSTMENT; COMMUNITY; ADULTS
AB Objective: To determine the course of self-reported life satisfaction in a spinal cord injury (SCI) cohort.
   Design: Prospective study using longitudinal data from the Injury Control Research Center.
   Participants: Adult persons with traumatic-onset SCI (n = 207) evaluated at 1, 2, 4, and 5 years postinjury using the Life Satisfaction Index-A.
   Results: Anon significant (P > 0.05) main effect of time was found using a repeated-measures an a lysis controlling for education and employment status. Several methods were used that provided a range of liberal to conservative estimates for missing data (ie, 3 8% retention rate at year 5). Subsequent missing data analyses tended to corroborate the finding of a nonsignificant effect of time, although the most conservative methods showed a significant decrease in life satisfaction between year 1 and year 5 postinjury (P < 0.05). Examination of numerous demographic, injury, and treatment-related characteristics at each follow-up time point suggested that the main findings of the study were not merely the result of differential dropout rates.
   Conclusion: Life satisfaction after the first year of injury remains largely the same over the next 4 years. Methodologic and analytic recommendations are discussed.
CR BACH JR, 1994, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V75, P626, DOI 10.1016/0003-9993(94)90183-X
   CLAYTON KS, 1994, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V75, P633, DOI 10.1016/0003-9993(94)90184-8
   CRISP R, 1992, AUST PSYCHOL, V27, P43, DOI 10.1080/00050069208257573
   DECKER SD, 1985, AM J OCCUP THER, V39, P740
   Dijkers MPJM, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P867, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90076-X
   Dowler R, 2001, J Spinal Cord Med, V24, P87
   FUHRER MJ, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P552
   FUHRER MJ, 1993, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V74, P255
   Hamilton B. B., 1987, REHABILITATION OUTCO, P137
   HAMILTON BB, 1994, SCAND J REHABIL MED, V26, P115
   Keith R A, 1987, Adv Clin Rehabil, V1, P6
   Krause JS, 1998, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V43, P282, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.43.4.282
   Krause JS, 1997, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V42, P287, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.42.4.287
   MCCOLL MA, 1994, PARAPLEGIA, V32, P261
   McColl MA, 1999, DISABIL REHABIL, V21, P231
   Neurgarten BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   PENTLAND W, 1995, PARAPLEGIA, V33, P367
   Post MWM, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P395, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90139-3
   Post MWM, 1999, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V14, P679, DOI 10.1080/08870449908410757
   Putzke JD, 2002, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V83, P555, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2002.31173
   Putzke JD, 2002, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V83, P1603, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2002.35115
   Richards JS, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P1501
   Vogel LC, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P1496, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90409-9
   WEBB CR, 1995, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V76, P1113, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(95)80118-9
   WHITENECK GG, 1992, PARAPLEGIA, V30, P617
NR 25
TC 13
BP 106
EP 110
PY 2004
VL 27
IS 2
GA 823HY
UT WOS:000221602600005
ER

PT J
AU Tandoc, EC
   Takahashi, B
AF Tandoc, Edson C., Jr.
   Takahashi, Bruno
TI The Complex Road to Happiness: The Influence of Human Development, a
   Healthy Environment and a Free Press
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Tandoc, Edson C., Jr.] Univ Missouri, Missouri Sch Journalism, Columbia, MO 65201 USA.
   [Takahashi, Bruno] Michigan State Univ, Sch Journalism, E Lansing, MI 48824 USA.
   [Takahashi, Bruno] Michigan State Univ, Dept Commun, E Lansing, MI 48824 USA.
RP Tandoc, EC, Univ Missouri, Missouri Sch Journalism, 179 Gannett Hall, Columbia, MO 65201 USA.
EM etandocjr@yahoo.com; btakahas@msu.edu
DE Life satisfaction; Happiness; Press freedom; Environment; Social capital
ID HUMAN-DEVELOPMENT INDEX; QUALITY-OF-LIFE; SUSTAINABLE DEVELOPMENT;
   SATISFACTION; DEMOCRACY; NATIONS; WEALTH
AB Happiness is considered one of the goals of individuals and nations. Thus, many interdisciplinary efforts have attempted to determine the factors that lead to happiness. However, most of these efforts have ignored some important but less tangible factors, such as having a free press and a healthy environment. In this study, we argue that press freedom-a measure of social capital-along with human and built capital, and natural capital, predicts levels of life satisfaction across nations. Using data from 161 countries, our study provides empirical support to our theoretical model that forms of capital do not influence life satisfaction separately but are actually situated in a web of interrelationships. This is consistent with the assumptions that the road to happiness is not direct. It is a complex path where different forms of capital influence one another before leading to a happy life.
CR Abdallah S, 2008, ECOL ECON, V65, P35, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2007.11.009
   Anderson Alison, 1997, MEDIA CULTURE ENV
   [Anonymous], 2010, HUFFINGTON POST
   [Anonymous], 2011, GALLUP DAILY US LIFE
   [Anonymous], 2010, YAL CTR ENV LAW POL
   Antilla L, 2005, GLOBAL ENVIRON CHANG, V15, P338, DOI 10.1016/j.gloenvcha.2005.08.003
   Bonini AN, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V87, P223, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9167-6
   Cahill M. B., 2005, E ECON J, V31, P1
   Chang W.-C., 2009, INT J SOC ECON, V36, P844
   Chiesura A, 2003, ECOL ECON, V44, P219, DOI 10.1016/S0921-8009(02)00275-6
   Costanza R., 2008, SAPIENS, V1
   Costanza R, 2007, ECOL ECON, V61, P267, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2006.02.023
   COSTANZA R, 1992, CONSERV BIOL, V6, P37, DOI 10.1046/j.1523-1739.1992.610037.x
   Diamond L., 1999, DEV DEMOCRACY CONSOL
   Diener E, 2009, SOC INDIC RES SER, V37, P119, DOI 10.1007/978-90-481-2350-6_6
   DIENER E, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P195, DOI 10.1007/BF01079018
   Diener E, 2010, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V99, P52, DOI 10.1037/a0018066
   Diener E, 1997, SOC INDIC RES, V40, P189, DOI 10.1023/A:1006859511756
   Economy E. C., 2004, RIV RUNS BLACK
   Engelbrecht HJ, 2009, ECOL ECON, V69, P380, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2009.08.011
   FHI, 2010, METHODOLOGY
   Fleras A., 2009, CANADIAN J COMMUNICA, V34, P725
   Frey B. S., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P79, DOI 10.1023/A:1010028211269
   Gosling E, 2010, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V30, P298, DOI 10.1016/j.jenvp.2010.01.005
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2007, ECOL ECON, V60, P509, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2005.12.005
   Guseva M., 2008, PRESS FREEDOM DEV AN
   Habermas J, 1999, STRUCTURAL TRANSFORM
   Helliwell JF, 2003, ECON MODEL, V20, P331, DOI 10.1016/S0264-9993(02)00057-3
   IMMERWAHR J, 1982, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V46, P177, DOI 10.1086/268712
   INGLEHAR.R, 1971, AM POLIT SCI REV, V65, P991, DOI 10.2307/1953494
   Inkeles A., 1991, MEASURING DEMOCRACY
   Inkeles A, 2000, POLICY SCI, V33, P245, DOI 10.1023/A:1004826703499
   Kenneth N., 1997, AM BEHAV SCI, V40, P575
   Kim SH, 2007, JOURNALISM MASS COMM, V84, P477
   Klugman J, 2011, J ECON INEQUAL, V9, P249, DOI 10.1007/s10888-011-9178-z
   van Kamp Irene, 2003, Landscape and Urban Planning, V65, P5, DOI 10.1016/S0169-2046(02)00232-3
   Levy F., 2010, J ENV PSYCH IN PRESS, DOI [10.1016/j.jenvp.2010.10.001, DOI 10.1016/J.JENVP.2010.10.001.]
   LIND NC, 1992, SOC INDIC RES, V27, P89, DOI 10.1007/BF00300511
   Lippmann Walter, 1922, PUBLIC OPINION
   Morse S, 2003, ECOL ECON, V45, P281, DOI 10.1016/S0921-8009(03)00085-5
   Mulder K, 2006, ECOL ECON, V59, P13, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2005.09.021
   Neilson LA, 2010, SOC PROBL, V57, P5, DOI 10.1525/sp.2010.57.1.5
   Ott J., 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P397, DOI [10.1007/s10902-005-8856-6, DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-8856-6]
   Paxton P, 2002, AM SOCIOL REV, V67, P254, DOI 10.2307/3088895
   Polanyi K, 1944, GREAT TRANSFORMATION
   Prugh T., 1999, NATURAL CAPITAL HUMA
   Putnam R., 2000, BOWLING ALONE
   PUTNAM RD, 1995, PS, V28, P664, DOI 10.2307/420517
   Rabe B., 1994, NIMBY HAZARDOUS WAST
   Raymond CM, 2010, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V30, P422, DOI 10.1016/j.jenvp.2010.08.002
   Sagar AD, 1998, ECOL ECON, V25, P249, DOI 10.1016/S0921-8009(97)00168-7
   Scannell L, 2010, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V30, P289, DOI 10.1016/j.jenvp.2010.01.010
   Sung HE, 2004, CRIME LAW SOCIAL CH, V41, P179, DOI 10.1023/B:CRIS.0000016225.75792.02
   The Real Wealth of Nations: Pathways to Human Development, 2010, COMMUNICATION
   Thompson E. P., 1963, MAKING ENGLISH WORKI
   Uzzell D, 2002, ENVIRON BEHAV, V34, P26, DOI 10.1177/0013916502034001003
   Veenhoven R., 2009, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P7
   Veenhoven R, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V91, P5, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9323-7
   Vemuri AW, 2006, ECOL ECON, V58, P119, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2005.02.008
   Welsch H, 2006, ECOL ECON, V58, P801, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2005.09.006
   Welsch H, 2007, ECOL ECON, V62, P544, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2006.07.017
   Williamson J. B., 2005, INT J COMP SOCIOL, V46, P327, DOI [10.1177/0020715205059206, DOI 10.1177/0020715205059206]
   Wilson J., 1968, ANALYSIS, V29, P13, DOI 10.2307/3327626
   Zidansek A, 2007, ENERGY, V32, P891, DOI 10.1016/j.energy.2006.09.016
NR 64
TC 0
BP 537
EP 550
PY 2013
PD AUG
VL 113
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s11205-012-0109-6
GA 175XD
UT WOS:000321266000030
ER

PT J
AU HELLENBRAND, H
AF HELLENBRAND, H
TI ROADS TO HAPPINESS, RHETORICAL AND PHILOSOPHICAL DESIGN IN JEFFERSON
   'NOTES ON THE STATE OF VIRGINIA'
SO EARLY AMERICAN LITERATURE
J9 EARLY AM LITERATURE
LA English
DT Article
RP HELLENBRAND, H, CALIF STATE COLL SAN BERNARDINO,SAN BERNARDINO,CA 92407, USA.
CR APPLEBY J, 1982, WILLIAM MARY QUART, V39, P287, DOI 10.2307/1918754
   Boorstin Daniel, 1958, AM COLONIAL EXPERIEN
   Boorstin Daniel J., 1948, LOST WORLD T JEFFERS
   CHINARD G, 1914, T JEFFERSON APOSTLE
   COMMAGER HS, 1975, JEFFERSON NATIONALIS
   CREVECOEUR MGJ, 1782, LETT AM FARMER
   Davis David B., 1975, PROBLEM SLAVERY AGE
   Echeverria Durand, 1968, MIRAGE W HIST FRENCH
   FERGUSON RA, 1980, AM LIT, V52, P381, DOI 10.2307/2925279
   Hutcheson Francis, 1971, ILLUSTRATIONS MORAL
   JEFFERSON T, 1905, WORKS
   Jefferson Thomas, 1972, NOTES STATE VIRGINIA
   Jefferson Thomas, 1950, PAPERS T JEFFERSON
   Jordan Winthrop D., 1968, WHITE OVER BLACK AM
   KERBER L, 1980, WOMEN REPUBLIC
   Kolodny Annette, 1975, LAY LAND
   LEWIS CW, 1978, SOUTHERN REV-BATON R, V14, P668
   Malthus TR, 1798, ESSAY PRINCIPLE POPU, DOI Oxford University Press
   MARX L, 1973, MACHINE GARDEN TECHN
   MEDLIN D, 1978, WILLIAM MARY QUART, V35, P85, DOI 10.2307/1922572
   Miller John C., 1977, WOLF EARS T JEFFERSO
   MORGAN ES, 1972, J AM HIST, V59, P5, DOI 10.2307/1888384
   NORTON MB, 1980, LIBERTYS DAUGHTERS
   OGBURN F, 1980, EARLY AM LITERATURE, V15, P141
   PETERSON MD, 1976, VA QUART REV, V52, P437
   SANDFORD CB, 1977, T JEFFERSON HIS LIBR
   Sheehan Bernard W., 1974, SEEDS EXTINCTION JEF
   SMITH SS, 1965, ESSAY CAUSES VARIETY
   SYDNOR C, 1967, AM REVOLUTIONARIES M
   Tichi Cecelia., 1979, NEW WORLD NEW EARTH
   White Morton, 1978, PHILOS AM REVOLUTION
   Wills Garry, 1978, INVENTING AM JEFFERS
   Wood Gordon S., 1972, CREATION AM REPUBLIC
NR 33
TC 4
BP 3
EP 23
PY 1985
VL 20
IS 1
GA ALG02
UT WOS:A1985ALG0200001
ER

PT J
AU Ward, RA
   Spitze, GD
AF Ward, RA
   Spitze, GD
TI Marital implications of parent-adult child coresidence: A longitudinal
   view
SO JOURNALS OF GERONTOLOGY SERIES B-PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCES AND SOCIAL SCIENCES
J9 J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 SUNY Albany, Dept Sociol, Albany, NY 12222 USA.
RP Ward, RA, SUNY Albany, Dept Sociol, Albany, NY 12222 USA.
EM r.ward@albany.edu
ID ELDERLY PARENTS; YOUNG-ADULTS; LATER LIFE; HOME; PANEL; CONSEQUENCES;
   SATISFACTION; EXPERIENCES; HOUSEHOLDS; MARRIAGES
AB Objectives. This study assesses implications of changes in coresidence with adult children for parents' marital relations, hypothesizing that transitions into coresidence lower marital quality and transitions out of coresidence increase marital quality.
   Methods. Panel data from Waves 1 and 2 of the National Survey of Families and Households are used to analyze whether change in three measures of marital quality-time together, happiness, and disagreements-is related to adult child coresidence.
   Results. When adult children move out, parent couples increase their time together; there is a tendency for reduced time together when the nest "refills." However, there are no effects of moves in or out on the marital happiness of parents or the number of marital disagreements they have. There is also no effect on time together or on marital quality when one adult child moves out but another moves in during the same period. The presence of younger children has more consistent associations with marital quality.
   Discussion. Coresidence with adult children does not appear to be an experience that disrupts the quality of marital relations. It may be that qualitative dimensions of coresidence experiences with adult children matter more than coresidence per se.
CR AQUILINO WS, 1991, J FAM ISSUES, V12, P323, DOI 10.1177/019251391012003005
   AQUILINO WS, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P405, DOI 10.2307/353035
   AQUILINO WS, 1991, J MARRIAGE FAM, V53, P13, DOI 10.2307/353130
   Belsky J., 1994, TRANSITION PARENTHOO
   Bradbury TN, 2000, J MARRIAGE FAM, V62, P964, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2000.00964.x
   Clarke EJ, 1999, GERONTOLOGIST, V39, P261
   DAVANZO J, 1990, POP STUD-J DEMOG, V44, P241, DOI 10.1080/0032472031000144576
   Goldscheider F, 1999, SOC FORCES, V78, P695, DOI 10.2307/3005572
   Heidemann B., 1998, J MARRIAGE FAM, V60, P219
   Jaccard J., 1990, INTERACTION EFFECTS
   JOHNSON DR, 1986, J FAM ISSUES, V7, P31, DOI 10.1177/019251386007001003
   Logan JR, 1996, FAMILY TIES ENDURING
   Luescher K, 1998, J MARRIAGE FAM, V60, P413, DOI 10.2307/353858
   Lye DN, 1996, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V22, P79, DOI 10.1146/annurev.soc.22.1.79
   MCLANAHAN S, 1987, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V13, P237, DOI 10.1146/annurev.so.13.080187.001321
   MENAGHAN E, 1983, J MARRIAGE FAM, V45, P371, DOI 10.2307/351515
   PILLEMER K, 1991, J MARRIAGE FAM, V53, P585, DOI 10.2307/352735
   ROBINSON J, 1992, SOC SCI QUART, V73, P844
   Rossi A. S., 1990, HUMAN BONDING PARENT
   SOUTH SJ, 1994, AM SOCIOL REV, V59, P327, DOI 10.2307/2095937
   SPITZE G, 1995, J MARRIAGE FAM, V57, P355, DOI 10.2307/353689
   SUITOR JJ, 1987, J MARRIAGE FAM, V49, P717, DOI 10.2307/351966
   SUITOR JJ, 1988, J MARRIAGE FAM, V50, P1037, DOI 10.2307/352113
   Sweet J., 1996, NATL SURVEY FAMILIES
   UMBERSON D, 1989, J FAM ISSUES, V10, P427, DOI 10.1177/019251389010004001
   UMBERSON D, 1992, J MARRIAGE FAM, V54, P664, DOI 10.2307/353252
   UMBERSON D, 1989, J FAM ISSUES, V10, P440, DOI 10.1177/019251389010004002
   Umberson D, 1996, AM SOCIOL REV, V61, P837, DOI 10.2307/2096456
   VanLaningham J, 2001, SOC FORCES, V79, P1313, DOI 10.1353/sof.2001.0055
   Walzer S, 1998, THINKING BABY GENDER
   WARD R, 2002, ANN M GER SOC AM BOS
   WARD R, 1992, J MARRIAGE FAM, V54, P209, DOI 10.2307/353288
   Ward R, 1996, J FAM ISSUES, V17, P514, DOI 10.1177/019251396017004005
   Ward RA, 1998, SOC FORCES, V77, P647, DOI 10.2307/3005542
   WARD RA, 1992, J FAM ISSUES, V13, P553, DOI 10.1177/019251392013004009
   Ward RA, 1996, J MARRIAGE FAM, V58, P718, DOI 10.2307/353731
   WHITE L, 1994, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V20, P81, DOI 10.1146/annurev.so.20.080194.000501
   WHITE L, 1990, AM SOCIOL REV, V55, P235, DOI 10.2307/2095629
   White LK, 1997, J MARRIAGE FAM, V59, P62, DOI 10.2307/353662
   WHITE LK, 1986, J FAM ISSUES, V7, P131, DOI 10.1177/019251386007002002
NR 40
TC 5
BP S2
EP S8
PY 2004
PD JAN
VL 59
IS 1
GA 764LP
UT WOS:000188208600008
ER

PT J
AU BARNOUW, J
AF BARNOUW, J
TI THE PURSUIT-OF-HAPPINESS IN JEFFERSON AND ITS BACKGROUND IN BACON AND
   HOBBES
SO INTERPRETATION-A JOURNAL OF POLITICAL PHILOSOPHY
J9 INTERPRETATION-J POL
LA English
DT Article
CR Adair D., 1974, FAME FOUNDING FATHER, P3
   APPLEBY J, 1982, WILLIAM MARY Q, V39
   APPLEBY J, 1982, J AM HIST, V68
   BACON, 1979, SCI TECHNOLOGY HUMAN, V2, P92
   BACON F, ADVANCEMENT LEARNING
   Bacon F., NOVUM ORGANUM
   BACON F, COGITATA ET VISA
   BACON F, INSTAURATIO MAGNA
   BACON F, REDARGUTIO PHILOS
   BARNOUW J, 1980, ISIS, V71, P609, DOI 10.1086/352595
   BARNOUW J, 1980, CLIO, V9, P393
   BARNOUW J, STUDIES VOLTAIRE 18T, V190, P189
   BARNOUW J, 1978, STUDIES 18 CENTURY C, V7, P193
   BARNOUW J, 1979, 18TH CENTURY STUDIES, V12, P433
   BARNOUW J, 1980, STUD ROMANTICISM, V19, P497, DOI 10.2307/25600265
   BARNOUW J, 1981, J HIST IDEAS, V42, P607, DOI 10.2307/2709121
   BARNOUW J, 1983, AM REVOLUTION 18TH C
   BARNOUW J, 1980, 18TH CENTURY CURRENT
   BARNOUW J, 1980, J HIST PHILOS, V18, P115
   BARNOUW J, 1976, ENLIGHTENMENT ESSAYS, V7, P17
   Barnouw Jeffrey, 1979, PHILOS FORUM, V9, P78
   BOORSTIN DJ, LOST WORLD T JEFFERS
   CHINARD G, 1957, T JEFFERSON APOSTLE
   Chinard Gilbert, 1929, LETT LAFAYETTE JEFFE
   Coleman Frank, 1977, HOBBES AM EXPLORING
   HAMOWY R, 1979, WILLIAM MARY QUART, V36, P503, DOI 10.2307/1925181
   HAMOWY R, 1979, PAN ATLANTIC ENLIGHT
   HOBBES T, DE CIVE
   HOBBES T, BODY MAN CITIZEN
   HOBBES T, T WHITES DEMUNDO EXA
   Hobbes Thomas, LEVIATHAN
   JEFFERSON T, COMMUNICATIONS
   JEFFERSON T, DECLARATION INDEPEND
   KANT I, MUTHMASSLICHER MENSC
   KANT I, MISSLINGEN ALLER PHI
   Koch Adrienne, 1964, JEFFERSON MADISON GR
   LEIBNIZ G, NEW ESSAYS HUMAN UND
   LESSING GE, DUPLIK
   Locke John, ESSAY HUMAN UNDERSTA
   Mace George, 1979, LOCKE HOBBES FEDERAL
   Pocock J. G. A., 1971, POLITICS LANGUAGE TI
   Scott William B., 1977, PURSUIT HAPPINESS AM
   STOURZH G, 1970, A HAMILTON IDEA REPU
   Tuck Richard, 1979, NATURAL RIGHTS THEOR
   Wills Garry, 1978, INVENTING AM JEFFERS
NR 45
TC 3
BP 225
EP 248
PY 1983
VL 11
IS 2
GA RP324
UT WOS:A1983RP32400005
ER

PT J
AU Derbaix, C
   Pecheux, C
AF Derbaix, C
   Pecheux, C
TI Mood and children: Proposition of a measurement scale
SO JOURNAL OF ECONOMIC PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J ECON PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Catholic Univ Mons, FUCAM, Consumer Behav Anal Lab, LABACC, B-7000 Mons, Belgium.
RP Derbaix, C, Catholic Univ Mons, FUCAM, Consumer Behav Anal Lab, LABACC, 151 Chaussee Binche, B-7000 Mons, Belgium.
DE mood; children; validity; reliability
ID EPISODIC MEMORY; POSITIVE AFFECT; BEHAVIOR; STATE; ATTITUDES; IMPACT;
   ADVERTISEMENT; CONSUMPTION; COMMERCIALS; RETRIEVAL
AB After having presented the mood construct, a brief overview of the literature on mood and consumer behavior and the interest of studying mood and children, the authors detail the building of a mood scale especially suited to children from 8 to 12. Special attention is devoted to particular problems encountered in assessing the validity and most of all the reliability of such a scale. (C) 1999 Elsevier Science B.V. All rights reserved. PsycINFO classification, 2360. JEL classification: M31.
CR ALLEN CT, 1989, J MARKETING RES, V26, P30, DOI 10.2307/3172667
   AXELROD JN, 1963, J ADVERTISING RES, V3, P19
   BARTLETT JC, 1979, CHILD DEV, V50, P513, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1979.tb04136.x
   BLANEY PH, 1986, PSYCHOL BULL, V99, P229, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.99.2.229
   Bollnow Otto, 1956, WESEN STIMMUNGEN
   BOWER GH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P129, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.129
   BOWER GH, 1985, B PSYCHONOMIC SOC, V23, P39
   BREE J, 1991, RECHERCHE APPL MARKE, V6, P43
   Bree J., 1993, ENFANTS CONSOMMATION
   CAMPBELL DT, 1959, PSYCHOL BULL, V56, P81, DOI 10.1037/h0046016
   Cattell R. B., 1973, PERSONALITY MOOD QUE
   CHURCHILL GA, 1979, J MARKETING RES, V16, P64, DOI 10.2307/3150876
   CIALDINI RB, 1976, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P907, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.34.5.907
   CLARK MS, 1983, J VERB LEARN VERB BE, V22, P633, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5371(83)90375-4
   DERBAIX C, 1982, REV FR MARKETING, V89, P31
   DERBAIX C, 1991, J ECON PSYCHOL, V12, P325, DOI 10.1016/0167-4870(91)90019-P
   Derbaix C, 1997, INT J RES MARK, V14, P207, DOI 10.1016/S0167-8116(97)00003-7
   DERBAIX CM, 1997, RECHERCHE APPL MARKE, V12, P47
   DERBAIX CM, 1995, J MARKETING RES, V32, P470, DOI 10.2307/3152182
   DEVELLIS RF, 1991, SAGE U PAPER SERIES, V26
   DONOVAN RJ, 1982, J RETAILING, V58, P34
   FORNELL C, 1981, J MARKETING RES, V18, P39, DOI 10.2307/3151312
   FRY PS, 1975, DEV PSYCHOL, V11, P466, DOI 10.1037/h0076678
   GARDNER MP, 1985, J CONSUM RES, V12, P281, DOI 10.1086/208516
   GARDNER MP, 1990, ADV CONSUM RES, V17, P585
   GOLDBERG ME, 1987, J CONSUM RES, V14, P387, DOI 10.1086/209122
   Gorn G. J., 1993, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V2, P237, DOI 10.1016/S1057-7408(08)80016-2
   GREEN RF, 1957, 4 OFF NAV RES
   HORNIK J, 1982, J MARKETING, V46, P44, DOI 10.2307/1251361
   Hornik J., 1993, PSYCHOL MARKET, V10, P239, DOI 10.1002/mar.4220100306
   ISEN AM, 1982, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V45, P58, DOI 10.2307/3033676
   Isen A. M., 1984, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, V3, P179
   ISEN AM, 1987, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60415-3
   ISEN AM, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P1, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.1.1
   ISEN AM, 1978, SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P346, DOI 10.2307/3033588
   ISEN AM, 1973, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V27, P239, DOI 10.1037/h0034777
   Izard C. E., 1977, HUMAN EMOTIONS
   KAHN BE, 1993, J CONSUM RES, V20, P257, DOI 10.1086/209347
   KAPFERER JN, 1985, ENFANT PUBLICITE CHE
   KOTLER P, 1974, J RETAILING, V49, P48
   LAWSON R, 1985, ADV CONSUM RES, V12, P399
   LEIGHT KA, 1981, J VERB LEARN VERB BE, V20, P251, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5371(81)90406-0
   LUBIN B, 1965, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V12, P57
   MACKLIN CM, 1990, MARKET LETT, V1, P253
   MACNEAL J, 1987, CHILDREN CONSUMERS
   MACNEAL J, 1992, KIDS CONSUMERS
   MANGLEBURG TF, 1990, ADV CONSUM RES, V17, P813
   MANO H, 1988, UNPUB ASSESSING STRU
   MASTERS J, 1976, DEV PSYCHOL, V5, P481
   Mehrabian A., 1974, APPROACH ENV PSYCHOL
   Miniard P. W., 1992, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, P73, DOI 10.1016/S1057-7408(08)80056-3
   MISCHEL W, 1968, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V10, P381, DOI 10.1037/h0026800
   MOORE BS, 1973, DEV PSYCHOL, V8, P99, DOI 10.1037/h0033847
   MOORE BS, 1976, CHILD DEV, V47, P273, DOI 10.2307/1128312
   NOWLIS V, 1956, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V65, P345, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1956.tb49644.x
   NOWLIS V, 1970, FEELINGS EMOTIONS, P261
   PIAGET J, 1992, PSYCHOL ENFANT
   PIAGET J, 1972, MEDIATION
   PIETERS RGM, 1988, J ECON PSYCHOL, V9, P251, DOI 10.1016/0167-4870(88)90054-2
   ROEDDER DL, 1983, J MARKETING RES, V20, P337, DOI 10.2307/3151438
   ROEDDERJOHN D, 1992, J MARKETING RES, V29, P216
   ROSSITER JR, 1977, J CONSUM RES, V3, P179, DOI 10.1086/208666
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   Schwarz N., 1988, AFFECT COGNITION SOC, P44
   SEEMAN G, 1974, J RES PERS, V7, P384, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(74)90060-9
   SHERMAN E, 1986, ADV CONSUM RES, V14, P251
   SJOBERG L, 1979, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V20, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.1979.tb00677.x
   SJOBERG L, 1987, GOTEBORG PSYCHOL REP, V17
   SWINYARD WR, 1993, J CONSUM RES, V20, P271, DOI 10.1086/209348
   Taylor S. E., 1981, COGNITION SOCIAL BEH
   TEASDALE JD, 1979, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V88, P248, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.88.3.248
   THINES G, 1984, DICT GEN SCI HUMAINE
   UNDERWOO.B, 1973, DEV PSYCHOL, V8, P209, DOI 10.1037/h0034158
   WUNDT, 1905, GRUNDRISS PSYCHOL
   HOY MG, 1986, J PUBLIC POLICY MARK, V5, P171
NR 75
TC 6
BP 571
EP 591
PY 1999
PD OCT
VL 20
IS 5
DI 10.1016/S0167-4870(99)00025-2
GA 246HM
UT WOS:000083158400004
ER

PT J
AU Biswas-Diener, R
   Diener, E
AF Biswas-Diener, R
   Diener, E
TI The subjective well-being of the homeless, and lessons for happiness
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Oregon, Eugene, OR 97403 USA.
   Univ Illinois, Dept Psychol, Champaign, IL 61820 USA.
RP Biswas-Diener, R, Univ Oregon, Eugene, OR 97403 USA.
EM jayajedi@comcast.net; ediener@cyrus.psych.uiuc.edu
DE homeless; quality of life; subjective well-being; well-being
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; SATISFACTION; CIRCUMSTANCES; PREVALENCE; FAMILIES;
   PEOPLE; HEALTH; INCOME
AB The current study assessed the subjective well-being of a broad spectrum of homeless people. One-hundred-and-eighty-six homeless people from the streets of Calcutta (India), California, and a tent camp in Portland (Oregon) were interviewed, and responded to measures of subjective well-being. They answered questions about life satisfaction, satisfaction with various life domains, and their experience of positive and negative emotions. The mean rating of life satisfaction was slightly negative for both American samples but positive for the pavement dwellers in Calcutta. Satisfaction with self-related domains was positive, whereas satisfaction with material related domains was generally negative. Satisfaction with social domains appears to be the area of largest variation among the groups. We discuss the importance of social factors and basic material needs as they relate to overall subjective well-being of the homeless.
CR Aptekar L, 1994, CROSS-CULT RES, V28, P195, DOI 10.1177/106939719402800301
   Argyle M., 2001, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   Biswas-Diener R, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V55, P329, DOI 10.1023/A:1010905029386
   BISWASDIENER R, 2000, UNPUB SURVEY ATTITUD
   Brown I, 1996, QUALITY LIFE HLTH PR, P204
   Buhrich N, 2000, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V34, P963, DOI 10.1080/000486700270
   Christensen RC, 1999, PSYCHIATR SERV, V50, P262
   DIBIASE R, 1995, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V23, P783, DOI 10.1007/BF01447477
   Diener E, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V36, P275, DOI 10.1007/BF01078817
   Diener E, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V57, P119, DOI 10.1023/A:1014411319119
   DIENER E, 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W
   Diener E., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P41, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1010076127199
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P434
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener E, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P80
   EDLEMAN MW, 1989, CHILDREN YOUTH SERVI, V11, P91
   *FRESN RESC MISS, 1999, 2001 FRESN RESC MISS
   HAGEN JL, 1987, SOC CASEWORK-JCSW, V68, P451
   HEADEY B, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P497
   Hien D, 1999, WOMEN HEALTH, V29, P1, DOI 10.1300/J013v29n04_01
   Inglehart R., 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W, P165, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1745-6924.2008.00078.X
   Lankenau SE, 1999, J CONTEMP ETHNOGR, V28, P288, DOI 10.1177/089124199129023451
   LINK BG, 1995, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V23, P533, DOI 10.1007/BF02506967
   Loewenstein G., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P302
   Marshall GN, 1996, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V37, P44, DOI 10.2307/2137230
   Maslow A. H., 1954, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   Morgan MM, 1997, J SOC DISTRESS HOMEL, V6, P45, DOI 10.1023/B:JOSD.0000015188.20794.d5
   Nyamathi A, 1999, RES NURS HEALTH, V22, P486, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-240X(199912)22:6<486::AID-NUR6>3.0.CO;2-6
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Salovey P, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P110, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.110
   Sheldon KM, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P325, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.2.325
   SHLAY AB, 1994, J SOC DISTRESS HOMEL, V3, P135, DOI 10.1007/BF02088459
   Silver R. L., 1982, THESIS NW U EVANSTON
   Stroebe W, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P1241, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.6.1241
   THOMAS FC, 1999, CALCUTTA HUMAN FACE
   United Nations, 2002, HUM DEV REP DEEP DEM
   Vostanis P, 1996, EUR J PSYCHIAT, V10, P108
   WILKENSON RG, 1996, UNHEALTHY SOCIETIES
   Wolf J, 2001, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V36, P391, DOI 10.1007/s001270170029
NR 40
TC 38
BP 185
EP 205
PY 2006
PD APR
VL 76
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s11205-005-8671-9
GA 047GD
UT WOS:000237866900002
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Hsieh, CM
AF Hsieh, Chang-Ming
TI Money and happiness: does age make a difference?
SO AGEING & SOCIETY
J9 AGEING SOC
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Illinois, Jane Addams Coll Social Work, Chicago, IL 60607 USA.
RP Hsieh, CM, Univ Illinois, Jane Addams Coll Social Work, 1040 W Harrison St,MC 309, Chicago, IL 60607 USA.
EM chsieh@uic.edu
DE subjective wellbeing; ageing; income; quality of life
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; FINANCIAL SATISFACTION; UNITED-STATES; TOP-DOWN; RACE;
   NATIONS; TRENDS; INCOME
AB Although the factors that influence people's perception of happiness have long been a focus for scholars, research to date has not offered conclusive findings on the relationships between income, age and happiness. This study examined the relationship between money and happiness across age groups. Analysing data from United States General Social Surveys from 1972 to 2006, this study finds that even after controlling for all the major socio-demographic variables, income (whether household income or personal equivalised income) had a significant positive association with happiness for young and middle-age adults, but it was not the same case with older adults. After controlling for the major socio-demographic variables, there was no evidence of a significant relationship between income (whichever definition) and happiness for older adults. The results also showed that the effect of household income on happiness was significantly smaller for older adults than for young or middle-age adults in the model controlling for major socio-demographic variables. The relationship between household income and happiness no longer differed significantly across age groups after social comparison variables were included. The relationship between equivalised income and happiness did not vary significantly by age group after controlling for the major socio-demographic variables.
CR Allison P. D., 1999, LOGISTIC REGRESSION
   Allison PD, 1999, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V28, P186, DOI 10.1177/0049124199028002003
   Beatty P, 1997, SOCIOL SPECTRUM, V17, P71
   BECK SH, 1982, J GERONTOL, V37, P616
   BURTON RPD, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P137, DOI 10.1007/BF01079655
   CUTLER NE, 1992, AGING MONEY LIFE SAT, P1
   DAVIS JA, 2006, GEN SOCIAL SURVEYS C
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P851, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.851
   Di Tella R, 2003, REV ECON STAT, V85, P809
   DONNENWERTH GV, 1992, SOCIOL INQ, V62, P437, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-682X.1992.tb00293.x
   DOYLE D, 1984, RES AGING, V6, P432, DOI 10.1177/0164027584006003008
   ELWELL F, 1981, J GERONTOL, V36, P223
   FEIST GJ, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P138, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.68.1.138
   FELTON BJ, 1987, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V25, P27, DOI 10.2190/5LC0-LFA2-30VW-UGBV
   FENGLER AP, 1981, J GERONTOL, V36, P750
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2005, J PUBLIC ECON, V89, P997, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2004.06.003
   FISCHER JAV, 2009, 99 OECD
   George L. K., 1980, QUALITY LIFE OLDER P
   GEORGE LK, 1992, AGING MONEY LIFE SAT, P66
   GEORGE LK, 1996, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI, P320
   HEADEY B, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P81, DOI 10.1007/BF00292652
   HENNON CB, 1986, AM BEHAV SCI, V29, P439, DOI 10.1177/000276486029004006
   Hsieh CM, 2001, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V52, P135, DOI 10.2190/9YDE-46PA-MV9C-2JRB
   Hsieh CM, 2003, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V56, P89, DOI 10.2190/KFYF-PMEH-KLQF-EL6K
   LaBarbera PA, 1997, PSYCHOL MARKET, V14, P71, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6793(199701)14:1<71::AID-MAR5>3.0.CO;2-L
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   LIANG J, 1982, J GERONTOL, V37, P100
   LIANG J, 1979, J GERONTOL, V34, P746
   LIGON E, 1989, 64 GSS NAT OP RES CT
   MADDOX GL, 1992, AGING MONEY LIFE SAT, P53
   MARKIDES KS, 1979, J GERONTOL, V34, P86
   MCKENZIE B, 1987, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V25, P43, DOI 10.2190/K35G-MAWE-MNBR-AH48
   Michalos AC, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V65, P27, DOI 10.1023/A:1025592219390
   MOOKHERJEE HN, 1992, J SOC PSYCHOL, V132, P513
   Myers D. G., 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P11
   OECD, 2008, GROW UN INC DISTR PO
   Robinson JP, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V89, P565, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9296-6
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   RODGERS W, 1982, SOC FORCES, V60, P826, DOI 10.2307/2578395
   RUFFINGRAHAL MA, 1994, J WOMEN AGING, V6, P3, DOI 10.1300/J074v06n03_02
   SHMOTKIN D, 1990, SOC INDIC RES, V23, P201, DOI 10.1007/BF00293643
   STEVENS ES, 1993, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V37, P313, DOI 10.2190/52EQ-Q07B-RKDR-X9XD
   Stock W. A., 1983, EVALUATION STUDIES R, V8, P279
   Stutzer A., 2002, HAPPINESS EC EC I AF
   TRAN TV, 1992, J SOCIAL SERVICE RES, V16, P133
   *US BUR LAB STAT, 2006, CONS PRIC IND ALL UR
   Veenhoven R., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P7
   Veenhoven R, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V39, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00300831
   Yang Y, 2008, AM SOCIOL REV, V73, P204
NR 50
TC 0
BP 1289
EP 1306
PY 2011
PD NOV
VL 31
DI 10.1017/S0144686X10001431
GA 839PN
UT WOS:000296380400002
ER

PT J
AU Habermas, T
   Berger, N
AF Habermas, Tilmann
   Berger, Nadine
TI Retelling everyday emotional events: Condensation, distancing, and
   closure
SO COGNITION & EMOTION
J9 COGNITION EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Habermas, Tilmann] Goethe Univ Frankfurt, Dept Psychol, D-60054 Frankfurt, Germany.
RP Habermas, T, Goethe Univ Frankfurt, Dept Psychol, POB 111932, D-60054 Frankfurt, Germany.
EM tilmann.habermas@psych.uni-frankfurt.de
DE Narrative; Emotion; Retelling; Coping; Emotional sharing
ID NARRATIVES; MEMORIES; COHERENCE; STORIES
AB Narratives of emotional experiences are widely assumed to reflect how well the speaker has coped with them. Some cross-sectional studies have suggested that well-being and absence of psychopathology correlate with more elaborate and coherent narratives of negative events. Other studies, on the other hand, suggest that retelling and coping render narratives shorter, more cognitive, and explicitly evaluative. To test this latter hypothesis, 30 young women narrated five events eliciting anger, sadness, anxiety, pride and happiness from the past week, and retold the same events three months later. After three months, narratives contained fewer attempts to solve the complication, and evaluations became more global and impersonal. Negative narratives were framed better and re-evaluated positively. Unexpectedly, narrative clauses did not decrease, nor did evaluations shift from past to present. Ways to better differentiate effects of memory and retelling from mere effects of coping are suggested.
CR BAERGER DR, 1999, NARRAT INQ, V9, P96
   BARCLAY CR, 1996, STUDIES AUTOBIOGRAPH, P94, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511527913.004
   Bartlett F. C., 1932, REMEMBERING STUDY EX
   Beike DR, 2005, MEMORY, V13, P574, DOI 10.1080/09658210444000241
   Bluck S, 1999, PSYCHOL AGING, V14, P671, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.14.4.671
   Chafe W, 1998, NARRAT INQ, V8, P269, DOI 10.1075/ni.8.2.03cha
   Christianson Sven-Ake, 1995, REMEMBERING OUR PAST, p[218, 220]
   Fischer A.H., 2008, HDB EMOTIONS, P456
   Fivush R, 2008, MEMORY, V16, P579, DOI 10.1080/09658210802150681
   Freud S., 1905, STANDARD EDITION, P7
   Frijda N. H., 1986, EMOTIONS
   FROMHOLT P, 1995, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V50, pP74
   Goblirsch Martina, 2005, GESPRACHSFORSCHUNG O, V6, P196
   Habermas T, 2008, DEV PSYCHOL, V44, P707, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.44.3.707
   Habermas T., 2008, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V25, P121, DOI [10.1002/da.20389, DOI 10.1002/DA.20389]
   Habermas T, 2009, EMOTION, V9, P751, DOI 10.1037/a0018002
   Hirst W, 2009, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V138, P161, DOI 10.1037/a0015527
   JANET P, 1929, EVOLUTION MEMOIRE
   KANNER A D, 1981, Journal of Behavioral Medicine, V4, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00844845
   Labov W., 1967, ESSAYS VERBAL VISUAL, P12
   Levine LJ, 2001, COGNITION EMOTION, V15, P393, DOI 10.1080/0269993004200240
   Levy ET, 2003, HUM DEV, V46, P169, DOI 10.1159/000070367
   McAdams D., 2005, REDEMPTIVE SELF STOR
   Mergenthaler E, 1996, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V64, P1306, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.64.6.1306
   Nelson KL, 2001, DISCOURSE PROCESS, V31, P307, DOI 10.1207/S15326950dp31-3_5
   Norrick NR, 1998, DISCOURSE PROCESS, V25, P75
   NYE CH, 1996, J ANAL SOCIAL WORK, V3, P113
   Oatley K, 2009, EMOT REV, V1, P206, DOI 10.1177/1754073909103588
   O'Kearney R, 2006, J TRAUMA STRESS, V19, P81, DOI 10.1002/jts.20099
   PENNEBAKER JW, 1988, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V56, P239, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.56.2.239
   Pennebaker JW, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P863, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.72.4.863
   Rime B, 2009, EMOT REV, V1, P60, DOI 10.1177/1754073908097189
   RIME B, 1991, COGNITION EMOTION, V5, P435, DOI 10.1080/02699939108411052
   Roberts RC, 2009, EMOT REV, V1, P281, DOI 10.1177/1754073909103597
   RULLKO T, 2009, APPL COGNITIVE PSYCH, V23, P278
   Schank R. C., 1995, KNOWLEDGE MEMORY REA
   Scheff Thomas J., 1979, CATHARSIS HEALING RI
   Schiff B, 2005, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V60, P189, DOI 10.2190/PXX9-1G2J-R6X7-N976
   Schiffrin D, 2003, DISCOURSE STUD, V5, P535, DOI 10.1177/14614456030054005
   Stein N., 1979, NEW DIRECTIONS DISCO, V2, P53
   Stiles WB, 1999, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V55, P1213, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-4679(199910)55:10<1213::AID-JCLP4>3.0.CO;2-1
   Williams J. M. G., 1996, FRONTIERS COGNITIVE, P97
   Wood WJ, 2006, J PERS, V74, P811, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2006.00393.x
NR 43
TC 3
BP 206
EP 219
PY 2011
VL 25
IS 2
DI 10.1080/02699931003783568
GA 715MW
UT WOS:000286889600002
ER

PT J
AU Schuler, J
   Brandstatter, V
   Sheldon, KM
AF Schueler, Julia
   Brandstaetter, Veronika
   Sheldon, Kennon M.
TI Do implicit motives and basic psychological needs interact to predict
   well-being and flow? Testing a universal hypothesis and a matching
   hypothesis
SO MOTIVATION AND EMOTION
J9 MOTIV EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Schueler, Julia] Univ Bern, Dept Sport Sci, CH-3012 Bern, Switzerland.
   [Brandstaetter, Veronika] Univ Zurich, Dept Psychol, CH-8050 Zurich, Switzerland.
   [Sheldon, Kennon M.] Univ Missouri, Columbia, MO 65211 USA.
RP Schuler, J, Univ Bern, Dept Sport Sci, Bremgartenstr 135, CH-3012 Bern, Switzerland.
EM julia.schueler@ispw.unibe.ch
DE Self-determination theory; Motive disposition theory; Basic
   psychological needs; Implicit motives; Flow experience; Subjective
   well-being
ID SELF-DETERMINATION THEORY; INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; AUTONOMY SUPPORT;
   NEGATIVE AFFECT; RELATEDNESS; ACHIEVEMENT; COMPETENCE; AFFILIATION;
   MOTIVATION; SATISFACTION
AB Self-Determination Theory (Deci and Ryan in Intrinsic motivation and self-determination in human behavior. Plenum Press, New York, 1985) suggests that certain experiences, such as competence, are equally beneficial to everyone's well-being (universal hypothesis), whereas Motive Disposition Theory (McClelland in Human motivation. Scott, Foresman, Glenview, IL, 1985) predicts that some people, such as those with a high achievement motive, should benefit particularly from such experiences (matching hypothesis). Existing research on motives as moderators of the relationship between basic need satisfaction and positive outcomes supports both these seemingly inconsistent views. Focusing on the achievement motive, we sought to resolve this inconsistency by considering the specificity of the outcome variables. When predicting domain-specific well-being and flow, the achievement motive should interact with felt competence. However, when it comes to predicting general well-being and flow, felt competence should unfold its effects without being moderated by the achievement motive. Two studies confirmed these assumptions indicating that the universal and matching hypotheses are complementary rather than mutually exclusive.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Alsleben P., 2008, BEDURFNIS NACH FREIH
   Alsleben Ph., 2010, HDB MOTIVATIONAL COU, P109
   Atkinson J. W., 1964, INTRO MOTIVATION
   Atkinson J. W., 1966, THEORY ACHIEVEMENT M
   ATKINSON JW, 1954, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V49, P405, DOI 10.1037/h0053499
   Baard PP, 2004, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P2045, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2004.tb02690.x
   Baumann N., 2010, IMPLICIT MOTIVES
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P497, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.3.497
   Brunstein J. C., 2008, MOTIVATION ACTION, P137, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511499821.007
   Brunstein JC, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P205, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.2.205
   Cohen P., 2003, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 2005, HDB COMPETENCE MOTIV, P598
   DeCharms R., 1992, MOTIV PERS, P325, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511527937.024
   deCharms R., 1968, PERSONAL CAUSATION
   DeCharms R., 1992, MOTIV PERS, P334, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511527937.025
   Deci E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   Deci E. L., 1991, NEBRASKA S MOTIVATIO, V38
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   Fraley RC, 2007, HDB RES METHODS PERS, P322
   FRENCH EG, 1956, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V52, P296, DOI 10.1037/h0045251
   Gable SL, 2003, J RES PERS, V37, P349, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(02)00580-9
   Gable SL, 2006, J PERS, V74, P175, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2005.00373.x
   Gagne M, 2003, MOTIV EMOTION, V27, P199, DOI 10.1023/A:1025007614869
   HECKHAUSEN J, 2010, MOTIVATION ACTION
   Hofer J, 2011, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V37, P1147, DOI 10.1177/0146167211408329
   Hull C. L., 1943, PRINCIPLES BEHAV
   Illardi B. C., 1993, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V23, P1789, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1559-1816.1993.TB01066.X
   Jackson D., 1984, PERSONALITY RES FORM
   John O. P., 2008, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P603
   Kashdan TB, 2006, BEHAV RES THER, V44, P561, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2005.03.010
   Kasser VG, 1999, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P935, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1999.tb00133.x
   Kehr HM, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P315, DOI 10.1177/0146167203256967
   Krohne HW, 1996, DIAGNOSTICA, V42, P139
   Kuhl J., 2012, AUSWERTUNGSMANUAL OP
   Langens T. A., 2008, PERSONALITY THEORY A, P523
   Langens TA, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P1725, DOI 10.1177/014616702237653
   Lewin K, 1951, FIELD THEORY SOCIAL
   LOWELL E. I, 1953, ACHIEVEMENT MOTIVE
   Lynch MF, 2009, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V4, P290, DOI 10.1080/17439760902933765
   McAdams D. P., 1992, MOTIV PERS, P224, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511527937.016
   MCADAMS DP, 1980, J RES PERS, V14, P413, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(80)90001-X
   MCCLELLAND DC, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P690, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.96.4.690
   McClelland D.C., 1985, HUMAN MOTIVATION
   MURRAY H. A., 1938, EXPLORATIONS PERSONA
   Pang JS, 2005, J PERS ASSESS, V85, P280, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa8503_04
   Puca RM, 2005, J RES PERS, V39, P245, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2004.02.004
   Puca RM, 1999, MOTIV EMOTION, V23, P15, DOI 10.1023/A:1021327300925
   Puca RM, 2006, J PERS, V74, P979, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2006.00400.x
   Reis HT, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P419, DOI 10.1177/0146167200266002
   Rheinberg F., 2003, DIAGNOSTIK MOTIVATIO, P261
   Ryan EM, 2008, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P654
   Ryan R. M., 2002, HDB SELF DETERMINATI, P3
   RYAN RM, 1995, J PERS, V63, P397, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1995.tb00501.x
   Ryan RM, 2005, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V12, P145, DOI 10.1111/j.1350-4126.2005.00106.x
   RYAN RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P550, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.3.550
   Schmalt HD, 1999, J RES PERS, V33, P109, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1999.2245
   Schneider K., 2000, MOTIVATION
   Schuler J., 2012, EXPERIENCE BAS UNPUB
   Schuler J, 2010, J RES PERS, V44, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2009.09.002
   Schuler J, 2008, MOTIV EMOTION, V32, P231, DOI 10.1007/s11031-008-9096-y
   Schuler J, 2007, Z PADAGOG PSYCHOL, V21, P217, DOI 10.1024/1010-0652.21.3.217
   Schuler J., 2012, J APPL SOCI IN PRESS
   Schuler J, 2010, MOTIV EMOTION, V34, P2, DOI 10.1007/s11031-009-9150-4
   Schultheiss OC, 1999, J PERS, V67, P1, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00046
   Schultheiss OC, 2008, J RES PERS, V42, P1560, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2008.07.008
   Schultheiss OC, 2007, MOTIV EMOTION, V31, P13, DOI 10.1007/s11031-006-9042-9
   Sheldon K. M., 2004, OPTIMAL HUMAN BEING
   Sheldon KM, 2011, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V101, P1106, DOI 10.1037/a0024952
   Sheldon KM, 2011, PSYCHOL INQ, V22, P1, DOI 10.1080/1047840X.2011.532477
   Sheldon KM, 2008, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P267, DOI 10.1348/014466607X238797
   Sheldon KM, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P331, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.91.2.331
   Sokolowski K., 1999, Z DIFFERENTIELLE DIA, V20, P192, DOI 10.1024//0170-1789.20.3.192
   Sokolowski K, 2000, J PERS ASSESS, V74, P126, DOI 10.1207/S15327752JPA740109
   SPANGLER WD, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P140, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.112.1.140
   Vallerand RJ, 1997, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P271, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60019-2
   Van den Broeck A, 2010, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V83, P981, DOI 10.1348/096317909X481382
   Vansteenkiste M, 2006, MOTIV EMOTION, V30, P273, DOI 10.1007/s11031-006-9041-x
   Vansteenkiste M, 2010, ADV MOTIV A, V16, P105, DOI 10.1108/S0749-7423(2010)000016A007
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WHITE RW, 1959, PSYCHOL REV, V66, P297, DOI 10.1037/h0040934
   Williams GC, 2009, ANN BEHAV MED, V37, P315, DOI 10.1007/s12160-009-9090-y
   Winter D. G., 1973, POWER MOTIVE
   Winter DG, 1994, MANUAL SCORING UNPUB
NR 84
TC 0
BP 480
EP 495
PY 2013
PD SEP
VL 37
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s11031-012-9317-2
GA 197VL
UT WOS:000322879900010
ER

PT S
AU Rowe, DC
AF Rowe, DC
TI Do people make environments or do environments make people?
SO UNITY OF KNOWLEDGE: THE CONVERGENCE OF NATURAL AND HUMAN SCIENCE
J9 ANN NY ACAD SCI
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Univ Arizona, Sch Family & Consumer Sci, Tucson, AZ 85718 USA.
RP Rowe, DC, Univ Arizona, Sch Family & Consumer Sci, Campus Box 210033, Tucson, AZ 85718 USA.
DE set points; emotional states; genotype; depression; happiness
ID LIFE EVENTS; MAJOR DEPRESSION; HAPPINESS; WOMEN; HAPPY
AB This article discusses the influence of people's genetic make-up on their mental states of happiness and depression. Contrary to the conventional wisdom, great fortune does not guarantee happiness; neither does great misfortune assure depression. Emotional states are surprisingly immune to "objective" social circumstances. A biological basis for this relative immunity is that people possess biological set points for these emotional states, rendering the effects of most life events transitory. Genotypes also have indirect effects. People react differently to psychological stressors depending on their genotypes. A susceptible person may succumb to depression, whereas a resilient person may remain unaffected. People also expose themselves to different social environments. Exposure to controllable life events is partly a result of genetic predispositions. Consilience requires that this biological individuality be considered in any understanding of human behavior, including the pursuit of happiness.
CR BOUCHARD C, 1988, PROG FOOD NUTR SCI, V12, P45
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   COSTA PT, 1987, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V78, P299
   GRAYLITTLE B, 2000, PSYCHOL REV, V125, P26
   Jacobson KC, 1999, DEV PSYCHOL, V35, P926, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.35.4.926
   KENDLER KS, 1993, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V50, P863
   KENDLER KS, 1993, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V50, P789
   KENDLER KS, 1995, AM J PSYCHIAT, V152, P833
   KLERMAN GL, 1989, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V261, P2228
   Kramer Peter, 1997, LISTENING PROZAC
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   Myers DG, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P56, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.56
   NEALE MC, 1994, GENET EPIDEMIOL, V11, P503, DOI 10.1002/gepi.1370110607
   PLOMIN R, 1990, PSYCHOL AGING, V5, P25, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.5.1.25
   Rowe D. C., 1994, LIMITS FAMILY INFLUE
NR 16
TC 5
BP 62
EP 74
PY 2001
VL 935
GA BT11M
UT WOS:000172010200008
ER

PT J
AU Huntsinger, JR
AF Huntsinger, Jeffrey R.
TI Incidental Experiences of Affective Coherence and Incoherence Influence
   Persuasion
SO PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY BULLETIN
J9 PERS SOC PSYCHOL B
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Huntsinger, Jeffrey R.] Loyola Univ, Chicago, IL 60660 USA.
RP Huntsinger, JR, Loyola Univ, Dept Psychol, 1000 W Sheridan Rd, Chicago, IL 60660 USA.
EM jhuntsinger@luc.edu
DE affective incoherence; persuasion; self-validation processes; mood;
   emotion
ID SELF-VALIDATION ANALYSIS; REGULATORY FIT; POSITIVE AFFECT; MOOD;
   AMBIVALENCE; ATTITUDES; HYPOTHESIS; MEDIATION; INTUITION; JUDGMENT
AB When affective experiences are inconsistent with activated evaluative concepts, people experience what is called affective incoherence; when affective experiences are consistent with activated evaluative concepts, people experience affective coherence. The present research asked whether incidental feelings of affective coherence and incoherence would regulate persuasion. Experiences of affective coherence and incoherence were predicted and found to influence the processing of persuasive messages when evoked prior to receipt of such messages (Experiments 1 and 3), and to influence the confidence with which thoughts generated by persuasive messages were held when evoked after presentation of such messages (Experiments 2 and 3). These results extend research on affective coherence and incoherence by showing that they exert a broader impact on cognitive activity than originally assumed.
CR Alter AL, 2007, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V136, P569, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.136.4.569
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BLESS H, 1990, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V16, P331, DOI 10.1177/0146167290162013
   Bless H., 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P885
   Brinol P, 2009, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P69, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)00402-4
   Brinol P, 2013, EXPERIENCE OF THINKING: HOW THE FLUENCY OF MENTAL PROCESSES INFLUENCES COGNITION AND BEHAVIOR, P101
   Brinol P, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V93, P1040, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.93.6.1040
   Brinol P, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V93, P711, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.93.5.711
   Brinol P, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P154, DOI 10.1073/0022-3514.91.1.154
   Cacioppo John T., 1986, COMMUNICATION PERSUA
   Centerbar DB, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V94, P560, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.94.4.560
   Cesario J, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P388, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.3.388
   Clore GL, 2005, HANDBOOK OF ATTITUDES, P437
   Clore GL, 2008, EMBODIED GROUNDING: SOCIAL, COGNITIVE, AFFECTIVE, AND NEUROSCIENTIFIC APPROACHES, P211
   Eagly A., 1993, PSYCHOL ATTITUDES
   Fabrigar LR, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P363, DOI 10.1177/0146167299025003008
   Gross S., 1995, ATTITUDE STRENGTH AN, P215
   Huntsinger J. R., 2012, FRONTIERS SOCIAL PSY, P199
   Huntsinger J. R., SOCIAL COGN IN PRESS
   Huntsinger JR, 2011, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V37, P1245, DOI 10.1177/0146167211410069
   Jonas K, 1997, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P190, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1996.1317
   KAPLAN KJ, 1972, PSYCHOL BULL, V77, P361, DOI 10.1037/h0032590
   Koenig AM, 2009, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V35, P1342, DOI 10.1177/0146167209339076
   Koriat A, 1999, DUAL-PROCESS THEORIES IN SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY, P483
   Lee AY, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P205, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.2.205
   MACKIE DM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P27, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.1.27
   Maio GR, 1996, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P513, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1996.0023
   Oppenheimer DM, 2008, TRENDS COGN SCI, V12, P237, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2008.02.014
   Petty RE, 2000, WHY WE EVALUATE: FUNCTIONS OF ATTITUDES, P133
   Petty R. E., 2007, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, P254
   Petty R. E., 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V1, P323
   Petty RE, 2003, SER AFFECTIVE SCI, P752
   PETTY RE, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P5, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.1.5
   SINCLAIR RC, 1994, SOC COGNITION, V12, P309, DOI 10.1521/soco.1994.12.4.309
   SMITH CA, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P813, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.4.813
   SNYDER M, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P586, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.49.3.586
   Strack F, 1996, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V65, P300, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1996.0031
   Thompson M. M., 1995, ATTITUDE STRENGTH AN, P361
   Tiedens LZ, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P973, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.6.973
   Tormala ZL, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V93, P143, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.93.2.143
   Tormala ZL, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P1700, DOI 10.1177/014616702237651
   van Harreveld F, 2009, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V13, P45, DOI 10.1177/1088868308324518
   WEGENER DT, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P1034, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.6.1034
   WEGENER DT, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P5, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.5
   Winkielman P, 2003, PSYCHOLOGY OF EVALUATION, P189
   WORTH LT, 1987, SOC COGNITION, V5, P76, DOI 10.1521/soco.1987.5.1.76
NR 46
TC 1
BP 792
EP 802
PY 2013
PD JUN
VL 39
IS 6
DI 10.1177/0146167213482588
GA 148DI
UT WOS:000319222700007
ER

PT J
AU Stange, JP
   Shapero, BG
   Jager-Hyman, S
   Grant, DA
   Abramson, LY
   Alloy, LB
AF Stange, Jonathan P.
   Shapero, Benjamin G.
   Jager-Hyman, Shari
   Grant, David A.
   Abramson, Lyn Y.
   Alloy, Lauren B.
TI Behavioral Approach System (BAS)-Relevant Cognitive Styles in
   Individuals with High Versus Moderate BAS Sensitivity: A Behavioral
   High-Risk Design
SO COGNITIVE THERAPY AND RESEARCH
J9 COGNITIVE THER RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Stange, Jonathan P.; Shapero, Benjamin G.; Grant, David A.; Alloy, Lauren B.] Temple Univ, Dept Psychol, Philadelphia, PA 19122 USA.
   [Jager-Hyman, Shari] Univ Penn, Dept Psychol, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
   [Abramson, Lyn Y.] Univ Wisconsin Madison, Madison, WI USA.
RP Stange, JP, Temple Univ, Dept Psychol, 1701 N 13th St, Philadelphia, PA 19122 USA.
EM jstange@temple.edu; sharimi@mail.med.upenn.edu
DE Behavioral Approach System; Hypomania; Bipolar disorder; Cognitive
   style; Goal-striving
ID BIPOLAR SPECTRUM DISORDERS; AFFECTIVE RESPONSES; HYPOMANIC SYMPTOMS;
   POSITIVE AFFECT; MOOD DISORDERS; SELF-CRITICISM; YOUNG-ADULTS;
   DEPRESSION; MANIA; PERSONALITY
AB This study used a behavioral high-risk design to evaluate cognitive styles relevant to the Behavioral Approach System (BAS) among individuals at high (n = 171) versus low (n = 119) risk of first onset of bipolar disorder based on BAS sensitivity, a known risk factor for bipolar disorder. Cognitive styles in high-BAS participants paralleled those implicated in bipolar disorder. Linear regressions indicated that individuals with high BAS sensitivity exhibited greater levels of goal striving, positive overgeneralization, rumination on positive affect, depressive brooding, perfectionism, and hypomanic personality. Furthermore, of the cognitive styles, emotion-focused rumination on positive affect mediated the association between BAS sensitivity and current levels of hypomanic symptoms. These results provide evidence that individuals at risk for the development of bipolar disorder have higher levels of BAS-relevant cognitive styles and hypomanic personality than do individuals with lower risk, indicating that these styles are not simply markers of prior (hypo)manic episodes.
CR AKISKAL HS, 1977, AM J PSYCHIAT, V134, P1227
   Alloy LB, 2008, BIPOLAR DISORD, V10, P310, DOI 10.1111/j.1399-5618.2007.00547.x
   Alloy LB, 2006, MOTIV EMOTION, V30, P143, DOI 10.1007/s11031-006-9003-3
   Alloy LB, 2010, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P189, DOI 10.1177/0963721410370292
   Alloy LB, 2009, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V16, P206, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1468-2850.2009.01160.X
   Alloy LB, 2009, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V118, P459, DOI 10.1037/a0016604
   Alloy LB, 2012, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V121, P339, DOI 10.1037/a0025877
   Alloy LB, 2000, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V109, P403, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.109.3.403
   Alloy LB, 2012, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V121, P16, DOI 10.1037/a0023973
   Alloy LB, 2006, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V18, P1055, DOI 10.1017/S0954579406060524
   Altman E, 2001, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V50, P468, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(01)01065-4
   Altman EG, 1997, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V42, P948, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(96)00548-3
   American Psychiatric Association, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN
   Angst F, 2002, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V68, P167, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(01)00377-9
   Beck A. T., 1987, J COGNITIVE PSYCHOTH, V1, P5
   Beck A. T., 1978, M AM ED RES ASS TOR
   Beck A. T., 1983, DEV SOCIOTROPY UNPUB
   BECK AT, 1988, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V8, P77, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(88)90050-5
   Birmaher B, 2009, AM J PSYCHIAT, V166, P795, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.2009.08101569
   BLATT SJ, 1976, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V85, P383, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.85.4.383
   CANE DB, 1986, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V42, P307, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198603)42:2<307::AID-JCLP2270420213>3.0.CO;2-J
   Carver CS, 2004, EMOTION, V4, P3, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.4.1.3
   Carver CS, 2009, COGNITIVE THER RES, V33, P552, DOI 10.1007/s10608-008-9213-y
   CARVER CS, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P319, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.2.319
   Colder CR, 2004, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V32, P435, DOI 10.1023/B:JACP.0000030296.54122.b6
   Depue R. A., 1987, PSYCHOPATHOLOGY INTE, P95
   DEPUE RA, 1989, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V40, P457, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.40.020189.002325
   ECKBLAD M, 1986, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V95, P214, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.95.3.214
   Eisner LR, 2008, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V117, P154, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.117.1.154
   ENDICOTT J, 1978, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V35, P837
   Feldman GC, 2008, COGNITIVE THER RES, V32, P507, DOI 10.1007/s10608-006-9083-0
   Fowles D. C., 1993, COMPREHENSIVE HDB PS, P57
   FOWLES DC, 1988, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V25, P373, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1988.tb01873.x
   Francis-Raniere EL, 2006, BIPOLAR DISORD, V8, P382, DOI 10.1111/j.1399-5618.2006.00337.x
   Goodwin FK, 2007, MANIC DEPRESSIVE ILL
   Grant BF, 2004, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V61, P807, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.61.8.807
   Gray J.A., 1991, NEUROBIOLOGY LEARNIN, P273
   Gruber J, 2011, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V120, P956, DOI 10.1037/a0023667
   Gruber J, 2009, INT J COGN THER, V2, P176
   Harmon-Jones E, 1997, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V106, P159, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.106.1.159
   Harmon-Jones E, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P610, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.4.610
   Heponiemi T, 2004, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V41, P37, DOI 10.1111/1469-8986.00118
   Johnson SL, 2005, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V24, P894, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2005.24.6.894
   Johnson SL, 2005, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V25, P241, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2004.11.002
   Johnson SL, 2009, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V48, P217, DOI 10.1348/014466509X414655
   Johnson SL, 2008, COGNITIVE THER RES, V32, P702, DOI 10.1007/s10608-007-9158-6
   Johnson SL, 2006, COGNITIVE THER RES, V30, P377, DOI 10.1007/s10608-006-9044-7
   Jones S, 2006, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V93, P19, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2006.01.017
   Kambouropoulos N, 2004, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V18, P275, DOI 10.1037/0893-164X.18.3.275
   Kennedy N, 2005, PSYCHOL MED, V35, P855, DOI 10.1017/S0033291704003307
   Kessler RC, 1997, PSYCHOL MED, V27, P1079, DOI 10.1017/S0033291797005333
   Lam D, 2004, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V79, P193, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(02)00462-7
   Lozano BE, 2001, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V63, P103, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(00)00191-9
   Nusslock R., 2011, WAITING WIN ELEVATED
   Nusslock R, 2008, Minerva Pediatr, V60, P41
   Perlis RH, 2004, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V55, P875, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2004.01.022
   Preacher KJ, 2008, BEHAV RES METHODS, V40, P879, DOI 10.3758/BRM.40.3.879
   Rosenfarb IS, 1998, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V37, P409
   SPITZER RL, 1978, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V35, P773
   Stange JP, 2012, BEHAV RES THER, V50, P231, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2012.01.003
   Sutton SK, 1997, PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P204, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1997.tb00413.x
   Torrubia R, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V31, P837, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00183-5
   Treynor W, 2003, COGNITIVE THER RES, V27, P247, DOI 10.1023/A:1023910315561
   Urosevic S, 2008, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V28, P1188, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2008.04.004
   Weissman MM, 1996, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V276, P293, DOI 10.1001/jama.276.4.293
   Zinbarg RE, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1024, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.4.1024
   ZUROFF DC, 1983, J RES PERS, V17, P226, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(83)90033-8
   Zuroff DC, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P489, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.130.3.489
NR 68
TC 1
BP 139
EP 149
PY 2013
PD FEB
VL 37
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s10608-012-9443-x
GA 077YD
UT WOS:000314064400016
ER

PT J
AU Leung, AKY
   Cohen, D
AF Leung, Angela K. -Y.
   Cohen, Dov
TI Within- and Between-Culture Variation: Individual Differences and the
   Cultural Logics of Honor, Face, and Dignity Cultures
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Leung, Angela K. -Y.] Singapore Management Univ, Sch Social Sci, Singapore 178903, Singapore.
   [Cohen, Dov] Univ Illinois, Dept Psychol, Champaign, IL 61820 USA.
RP Leung, AKY, Singapore Management Univ, Sch Social Sci, Level 4,90 Stamford Rd, Singapore 178903, Singapore.
EM angelaleung@smu.edu.sg; dcohen@cyrus.psych.uiucs.edu
DE culture; individual differences; within-culture variation;
   between-culture variation; honor; face; dignity
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; CHEATING BEHAVIOR; SOUTHERN CULTURE; UNITED-STATES;
   SELF; PERSONALITY; AGGRESSION; JUDGMENTS; VIOLENCE; COLLECTIVISM
AB The CuPS (Culture X Person X Situation) approach attempts to jointly consider culture and individual differences, without treating either as noise and without reducing one to the other. Culture is important because it helps define psychological situations and create meaningful clusters of behavior according to particular logics. Individual differences are important because individuals vary in the extent to which they endorse or reject a culture's ideals. Further, because different cultures are organized by different logics, individual differences mean something different in each. Central to these studies are concepts of honor-related violence and individual worth as being inalienable versus socially conferred. We illustrate our argument with 2 experiments involving participants from honor, face, and dignity cultures. The studies showed that the same "type" of person who was most helpful, honest, and likely to behave with integrity in one culture was the "type" of person least likely to do so in another culture. We discuss how CuPS can provide a rudimentary but integrated approach to understanding both within- and between-culture variation.
CR Adams G, 2004, PSYCHOLOGICAL FOUNDATIONS OF CULTURE, P335
   Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Allport G., 1961, PATTERNS GROWTH PERS
   ANDERSON E, 1994, ATLANTIC MONTHLY, V273, P81
   [Anonymous], 2003, OXFORD ENGLISH DICT
   ATACK J, 1989, DIVERSITY CONFLICT S, P61
   Ayers E., 1984, VENGEANCE JUSTICE
   Benedict R, 2006, PATTERNS CULTURE
   Benedict Ruth, 2006, CHRYSANTHEMUM SWORD
   Benet-Martinez V, 2002, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V33, P492, DOI 10.1177/0022022102033005005
   Benet-Martinez V, 2003, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V34, P38, DOI 10.1177/0022022102239154
   Berger P, 1973, THE HOMELESS MIND
   Bond MH, 2009, UNDERSTANDING CULTURE: THEORY, RESEARCH, AND APPLICATION, P469
   Cheng CY, 2006, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V37, P742, DOI 10.1177/0022022106292081
   Chiao JY, 2010, P R SOC B, V277, P529, DOI 10.1098/rspb.2009.1650
   COHEN D, 2010, HONOR JUSTICE UNPUB
   Cohen D, 2007, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(06)39001-6
   Cohen D, 2009, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1278, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.671
   Cohen D, 1999, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V62, P257, DOI 10.2307/2695863
   Cohen D, 2007, HDB CULTURAL PSYCHOL, P196
   COHEN D, 2010, HUMAN AGGRESSION VIO, P187
   Cohen D, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P945, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.70.5.945
   COHEN D, 1994, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V20, P551, DOI 10.1177/0146167294205012
   COLSON E, 1975, TRADITION CONTRACT P
   DACHGRUSCHOW K, 2010, CULTURAL NICHE UNPUB
   Daly M, 1988, HOMICIDE
   Fu JHY, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V92, P191, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.92.2.191
   Gelfand M. J., 2004, HUMAN RESOURCE MANAG, V<IT>14</IT>, P135, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.HRMR.2004.02.007
   Gelfand MJ, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P1059, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.6.1059
   Gelfand MJ, 2006, J APPL PSYCHOL, V91, P1225, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.91.6.1225
   Gilmore D. D., 1990, MANHOOD MAKING
   Hamamura T, 2009, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V35, P454, DOI 10.1177/0146167208329512
   Hamamura T., 2008, SELF CRITICISM SELF, P105, DOI DOI 10.1037/11624-007
   Heine SJ, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P903, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.903
   Heine SJ, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P766, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.106.4.766
   Heine SJ, 2001, J PERS, V69, P881, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.696168
   Henrich J, 2006, SCIENCE, V312, P1767, DOI 10.1126/science.1127333
   HO DYF, 1976, AM J SOCIOL, V81, P867, DOI 10.1086/226145
   Hobbes T., 1982, LEVIATHAN
   Hong YY, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P709, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.7.709
   HOUSTON JP, 1976, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V68, P371, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.68.3.371
   HOUSTON JP, 1978, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V70, P758, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.70.5.758
   IJZERMAN H, 2010, GROUNDING CULTURAL S
   IJzerman H, 2007, EMOTION, V7, P869, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.7.4.869
   Kashima Y., 2004, SELF IDENTITY, V3, P125, DOI [10.1080/13576500342000095, DOI 10.1080/13576500342000095]
   KIM HS, 2009, GENE 10 CULTUR UNPUB
   Kim YH, 2010, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V98, P904, DOI 10.1037/a0017936
   Kim YH, 2010, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V36, P537, DOI 10.1177/0146167210362398
   Konner M., 2007, HDB CULTURAL PSYCHOL, P77
   Leung AKY, 2007, PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P824, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2007.01986.x
   LEUNG AKY, 2010, OPEN MINDED CH UNPUB
   LeVine RA, 2001, J PERS, V69, P803, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.696165
   Mauss M., 2000, GIFT
   Mendoza-Denton R., 2007, HDB CULTURAL PSYCHOL, P175
   Merton RK, 1938, AM SOCIOL REV, V3, P672, DOI 10.2307/2084686
   Miller W., 1993, HUMILIATION
   Miller William Ian, 1990, BLOODTAKING PEACEMAK
   MISCHEL W, 1990, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P21
   MISCHEL W, 1995, PSYCHOL REV, V102, P246, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.102.2.246
   Nesse R. M., 2001, EVOLUTION CAPACITY C
   Norenzayan A, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P763, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.5.763
   O'Neill Barry, 1999, HONOR SYMBOLS WAR
   Oishi S, 2004, J RES PERS, V38, P68, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2003.09.012
   Oyserman D, 2009, UNDERSTANDING CULTURE: THEORY, RESEARCH, AND APPLICATION, P25
   Oyserman D, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P311, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.134.2.311
   Oyserman D, 2008, HANDBOOK OF MOTIVATION AND COGNITION ACROSS CULTURES, P237, DOI 10.1016/B978-0-12-373694-9.00011-8
   Oyserman D, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P110, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.1.110
   Peng KP, 1997, PSYCHOL METHODS, V2, P329, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.2.4.329
   Peristiany J., 1966, HONOUR SHAME VALUES, P19
   Pitt-Rivers J., 1968, INT ENCYCL SOC SCI, P509
   PLOMIN R, 1987, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V10, P1
   Rodriguez Mosquera P. M. R., 2008, COGNITION EMOTION, V22, P1471, DOI DOI 10.1080/02699930701822272
   Rozin P, 2003, J RES PERS, V37, P273, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(02)00566-4
   Sanchez-Burks J., 2004, MANAGING DIVERSITY A, P114
   SCHACHTER S, 1951, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V46, P190, DOI 10.1037/h0062326
   Shweder R. A., 2000, CULTURE MATTERS VALU, P158
   Smith A., 1976, THEORY MORAL SENTIME
   Steele C. M., 1999, ATLANTIC MONTHLY, V284, P44
   Steele Claude M., 1999, ATLANTIC MONTHLY, V284, P50
   Suh EM, 2008, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V39, P3, DOI 10.1177/0022022107311769
   SULLOWAY F, 1997, BORN REBEL
   Tocqueville A., 2010, DEMOCRACY AM
   Triandis Harry C., 1994, CULTURE SOCIAL BEHAV
   TRIANDIS HC, 1995, INT J PSYCHOL, V30, P461, DOI 10.1080/00207599508246580
   USKUL A, 2009, HONOR BOUND CU UNPUB
   Vaillant G. E., 1993, WISDOM EGO
   Vandello JA, 2004, PSYCHOLOGICAL FOUNDATIONS OF CULTURE, P281
   Vandello J. A., 2008, SOCIAL PERSONALITY P, V2, P652, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1751-9004.2008.00080.X
   Vandello JA, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P997, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.5.997
   Vandello JA, 2008, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V39, P162, DOI 10.1177/0022022107313862
   Vandello JA, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V95, P1325, DOI 10.1037/a0012453
   Vandello JA, 2009, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V40, P81, DOI 10.1177/0022022108326194
   Weber Max, 1997, THEORY SOCIAL EC ORG
   Wittgenstein Ludwig, 2009, PHILOS INVESTIGATION
   Zane N, 2002, INT CUL PSY, P123
   Zou X, 2008, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P1151, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2008.02.001
NR 96
TC 25
BP 507
EP 526
PY 2011
PD MAR
VL 100
IS 3
DI 10.1037/a0022151
GA 724EW
UT WOS:000287559900010
ER

PT J
AU Compton, RJ
   Hofheimer, J
   Kazinka, R
   Levinson, A
   Zheutlin, A
AF Compton, Rebecca J.
   Hofheimer, Julia
   Kazinka, Rebecca
   Levinson, Amanda
   Zheutlin, Amanda
TI Alpha Suppression Following Performance Errors is Correlated With
   Depression, Affect, and Coping Behaviors
SO EMOTION
J9 EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Compton, Rebecca J.; Hofheimer, Julia; Kazinka, Rebecca; Levinson, Amanda; Zheutlin, Amanda] Haverford Coll, Dept Psychol, Haverford, PA 19041 USA.
RP Compton, RJ, Haverford Coll, Dept Psychol, 370 Lancaster Ave, Haverford, PA 19041 USA.
EM rcompton@haverford.edu
DE depression; EEG; performance errors; coping
ID COGNITIVE EMOTION REGULATION; EVENT-RELATED POTENTIALS; CLINICAL
   DEPRESSION; ANXIETY DISORDERS; STRESS REGULATION; TRIPARTITE MODEL;
   REACTIVITY; FEEDBACK; MOOD; DYSFUNCTION
AB This study tested the hypothesis that enhanced neural arousal in response to performance errors would predict poor affect and coping behaviors in everyday life. Participants were preselected as either low-depressed (LD) or high-depressed (HD) based on a screening questionnaire, and they then completed a laboratory Stroop task while EEG was recorded, followed by a 2-week period of daily reports of affect and coping behaviors. The EEG measure of arousal response to errors was the degree of error-related alpha suppression (ERAS) in the intertrial interval, that is the reduction in alpha power following errors compared with correct responses. ERAS was relatively heightened at frontal sites for the HD versus the LD group, and frontal ERAS predicted lower positive affect, higher negative affect, and less adaptive coping behaviors in the daily reports. Together, the results imply that heightened arousal following mistakes is associated with suboptimal emotion and coping with stressors.
CR Beats BC, 1996, PSYCHOL MED, V26, P591
   Bolger N, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P579, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145030
   Brantley P. J., 1989, DAILY STRESS INVENTO
   Carp J, 2009, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V46, P336, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2008.00773.x
   Heller W, 2002, ADVANCES IN PERSONALITY SCIENCE, P106
   Chiu PH, 2007, AM J PSYCHIAT, V164, P608, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.164.4.608
   Compton RJ, 2012, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V49, P583, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2012.01354.x
   Compton RJ, 2011, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V48, P583, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2010.01124.x
   Compton RJ, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P702, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02145.x
   Compton RJ, 2008, EMOTION, V8, P58, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.8.1.58
   Compton RJ, 2013, COGN AFFECT BEHAV NE, V13, P152, DOI 10.3758/s13415-012-0126-6
   Compton RJ, 2011, EMOTION, V11, P379, DOI 10.1037/a0021776
   Dunn BD, 2007, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V116, P1, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.116.1.1
   Elliott R, 1996, PSYCHOL MED, V26, P975
   Garnefski N, 2006, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V40, P1659, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.12.009
   Gehring WJ, 2012, OXFORD HDB EVENT REL, P231
   GEHRING WJ, 1993, PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P385, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1993.tb00586.x
   Georgiadi E, 2011, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V48, P1192, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2011.01198.x
   Holmes AJ, 2010, COGN AFFECT BEHAV NE, V10, P119, DOI [10.3758/CABN.10.1.119, 10.3158/CABN.10.1.119]
   Holmes AJ, 2007, EMOTION, V7, P68, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.7.1.68
   Ladouceur CD, 2012, DEV COGN NEUROS-NETH, V2, P351, DOI 10.1016/j.dcn.2012.01.005
   Martin RC, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V39, P1249, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.06.004
   McGlinchey JB, 2007, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V116, P464, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.116.3.464
   MEYER TJ, 1990, BEHAV RES THER, V28, P487, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(90)90135-6
   Mineka S, 2003, SER AFFECTIVE SCI, P976
   Murphy FC, 2003, PSYCHOL MED, V33, P455, DOI 10.1017/S0033291702007018
   Myin-Germeys I, 2003, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V107, P124, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2003.02025.x
   Peeters F, 2003, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V112, P203, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.112.2.203
   Pizzagalli DA, 2011, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V36, P183, DOI 10.1038/npp.2010.166
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Ruchsow M, 2004, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V41, P833, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2004.00237.x
   Ruchsow M, 2006, J PSYCHIAT RES, V40, P37, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychires.2005.02.002
   Schneiders J, 2006, DEV PSYCHOL, V42, P543, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.42.3.543
   Simons RF, 2010, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V47, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2009.00929.x
   Todd M, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P310, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.2.310
   Tucker DM, 2003, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V112, P667, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.112.4.667
   WATSON D, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P15, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.104.1.15
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WATSON D, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P3, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.104.1.3
   Watson D, 2005, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V114, P522, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.114.4.522
   Weinberg A., 2012, J ABNORMAL PSYCHOL
NR 41
TC 1
BP 905
EP 914
PY 2013
PD OCT
VL 13
IS 5
DI 10.1037/a0032739
GA 232CQ
UT WOS:000325467200011
ER

PT J
AU King, LA
   Broyles, SJ
AF King, LA
   Broyles, SJ
TI Wishes, gender, personality, and well-being
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY
J9 J PERS
LA English
DT Article
RP King, LA, SO METHODIST UNIV,DEPT PSYCHOL,DALLAS,TX 75275, USA.
ID 5-FACTOR MODEL; GOALS; CLASSIFICATION; SATISFACTION; ADOLESCENTS;
   AMERICAN; CHILDREN; MOTIVES; VALUES; HEALTH
AB Study participants (175 men, 230 women) made three wishes and completed measures of the five-factor model of personality, optimism, life satisfaction, and depression. Common wishes were for achievement, affiliation, intimacy, and power as well as for happiness and money. T tests showed women were more likely to wish for improved appearance, happiness, and health; men were more likely to make power wishes and wishes for sex. Among participants who were highly involved in the wishing process, Extraversion was related to making more interpersonal wishes and wishes for positive affect. Neuroticism was related to wishes for emotional stability. Agreeableness and Openness to Experience related to wishes reflective of these traits. Conscientiousness was related to low impulsivity. Depression was related to making highly idiosyncratic, specific wishes, suggesting the use of wishful thinking as a coping mechanism. In addition, happy participants were more likely to rate their wishes as likely to come true. Results indicate that the relatively commonplace process of wishing relates to traits, gender, and well-being.
CR BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   BLOCK JR, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P163
   BRUNSTEIN JC, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P1061, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.5.1061
   Buss D. M., 1994, EVOLUTION DESIRE STR
   Cantor N., 1989, GOAL CONCEPTS PERSON, P127
   CHIU JPP, 1990, J GENET PSYCHOL, V151, P133
   CHIU P, 1989, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V68, P914
   Costa P. T., 1992, REVISED NEO PERSONAL
   COSTA PT, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P258, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.2.258
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DIGMAN JM, 1990, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V41, P417, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.41.020190.002221
   EHRLICHMAN H, 1992, SEX ROLES, V26, P399, DOI 10.1007/BF00291551
   Emmons R. A., 1989, GOAL CONCEPTS PERSON, P87
   EMMONS RA, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P292, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.2.292
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1058, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.5.1058
   Emmons R. A., 1989, ADV SOCIAL COGNITION, VII, P111
   EMMONS RA, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1045
   EMMONS RA, 1985, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V11, P89, DOI 10.1177/0146167285111008
   Fiske D. W, 1994, PSYCHOL INQ, V5, P123, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0502_5
   FREUD S, 1966, STANDARD EDITION
   GOLDBERG LR, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P1216, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.6.1216
   KAISER RT, 1994, 102 CONV AM PSYCH AS
   KASSER T, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P410, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.2.410
   Kelly G. A., 1955, PSYCHOL PERSONAL CON
   KENRICK DT, 1987, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, P14
   KING LA, 1995, J PERS, V63, P985, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1995.tb00323.x
   KING LA, 1995, MIDW PSYCH ASS CHIC
   KING LA, 1992, MIDW PSYCH ASS CHIC
   KING LA, 1994, 102 ANN CONV AM PSYC
   Klinger E., 1977, MEANING VOID INNER E
   KLOSINSKI G, 1990, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V53, P80
   Kuhl J., 1985, GOAL DIRECTED BEHAV, P134
   LECCI L, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P731, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.66.4.731
   Little B. R., 1993, PSYCHOL PERSPECTIVES, V4, P157
   LITTLE BR, 1992, J PERS, V60, P501, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1992.tb00982.x
   LUK CL, 1993, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V14, P429, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(93)90312-Q
   Markus H., 1989, GOAL CONCEPTS PERSON, P211
   MARKUS H, 1986, AM PSYCHOL, V41, P954, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.41.9.954
   Martin L. L., 1993, HDB MENTAL CONTROL, P552
   McAdams D. P., 1985, POWER INTIMACY LIFE
   McClelland D. C., 1985, HUMAN MOTIVATION
   McCrae R. R., 1990, PERSONALITY ADULTHOO
   McCrae R. R., 1994, PSYCHOL INQ, V5, P148, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0502_13
   MORROW J, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P519, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.58.3.519
   NOVACEK J, 1990, J PERS, V58, P693, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1990.tb00250.x
   OLIVER MB, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V114, P29, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.114.1.29
   PALYS TS, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P1221, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.44.6.1221
   Pervin L. A., 1994, PSYCHOL INQ, V5, P103, DOI 10.1207/s15327965p1i0502_1
   Peters R. S., 1960, CONCEPT MOTIVATION
   RICHARDS JM, 1966, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V13, P12, DOI 10.1037/h0023049
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.219
   SCHWARTZ SH, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P550, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.3.550
   TAYLOR SE, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P193, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.2.193
   TINSLEY HEA, 1975, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V22, P358, DOI 10.1037/h0076640
   WATSON D, 1992, J PERS, V60, P441, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1992.tb00980.x
   WICKER FW, 1984, J PERS, V52, P285, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1984.tb00883.x
   WINTER DG, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P510, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.3.510
NR 57
TC 19
BP 49
EP 76
PY 1997
PD MAR
VL 65
IS 1
DI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1997.tb00529.x
GA WW766
UT WOS:A1997WW76600003
ER

PT J
AU Schultheiss, OC
   Brunstein, JC
AF Schultheiss, OC
   Brunstein, JC
TI Goal imagery: Bridging the gap between implicit motives and explicit
   goals
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY
J9 J PERS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Erlangen Nurnberg, D-8520 Erlangen, Germany.
RP Schultheiss, OC, Univ Potsdam, Dept Psychol, POB 60 1553, D-14415 Potsdam, Germany.
ID MENTAL-IMAGERY; SELF-REPORT; MEMORY; PERSONALITY; PERFORMANCE;
   COMMITMENT; PSYCHOLOGY; PERCEPTION; HAPPINESS; AROUSAL
AB Two studies examined the role of goal imagery (i.e., the perception-like mental representation of the pursuit and attainment of a goal) in establishing congruence between individuals' implicit motives and their inclination to pursue explicit goals assigned to them. Study 1 found that after a goal-imagery exercise, implicit needs for power and affiliation predicted participants' affective arousal and their commitment to a social-interaction goal furnished with power- and affiliation-related incentives. In Study 2, implicit power motivation predicted the level of performance participants achieved in pursuit of a competitive performance goal after a goal-imagery exercise. Without goal imagery, however, participants' motivation to pursue an explicit goal was independent of their implicit motive dispositions in both studies.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   ALLEN NJ, 1990, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V63, P1
   Atkinson J. W., 1958, MOTIVES FANTASY ACTI, P95
   Atkinson J. W., 1992, MOTIV PERS, P21, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511527937.003
   ATKINSON JW, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P117, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.117
   BARGH J A, 1989, P3
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BREWIN CR, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P379, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.96.3.379
   Brewin CR, 1996, PSYCHOL REV, V103, P670, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.103.4.670
   Brunstein JC, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P395, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.2.395
   Brunstein J.C., 1995, Z DIFFERENTIELLE DIA, V16, P1
   BUCCI W, 1985, J AM PSYCHOANAL ASS, V33, P571
   BUCCI W, 1989, PSYCHOANALYTIC INQUI, V9, P249
   CANTOR N, 1996, PSYCHOL ACTION LINKI, P338
   Cohen J., 1983, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   deCharms R., 1955, STUDIES MOTIVATION, P414
   DeMaris A., 1992, LOGIT MODELING PRACT
   Dorfman J., 1996, IMPLICIT COGNITION, P257
   DROBES DJ, 1995, THEORIES BEHAV THERA, P229, DOI 10.1037/10169-009
   Emmons R. A., 1992, MOTIV PERS, P73, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511527937.005
   Emmons R. A., 1996, PSYCHOL ACTION LINKI, P313
   EMMONS RA, 1991, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V17, P648, DOI 10.1177/0146167291176007
   Epstein S., 1990, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P165
   EPSTEIN S, 1973, AM PSYCHOL, V28, P404, DOI 10.1037/h0034679
   EPSTEIN S, 1994, AM PSYCHOL, V49, P709, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.49.8.709
   EPSTEIN S, 1991, MINN SYM CHILD PSYCH, V23, P79
   FARAH MJ, 1985, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V114, P91, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.114.1.91
   FARAH MJ, 1988, PSYCHOL REV, V95, P307, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.95.3.307
   FARAH MJ, 1988, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V117, P248, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.117.3.248
   GREENWALD AG, 1995, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V124, P22, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.124.1.22
   HILL T, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P373, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.57.3.373
   KING LA, 1995, J PERS, V63, P985, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1995.tb00323.x
   KLINGER E, 1997, MEANING VOID INNER E
   KOESTNER R, 1991, J PERS, V59, P57, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1991.tb00768.x
   KOSSLYN SM, 1993, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V5, P263, DOI 10.1162/jocn.1993.5.3.263
   Kosslyn S.M., 1994, IMAGE BRAIN RESOLUTI
   KUHL J, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P1103, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.6.1103
   KUIKEN D, 1986, IMAGINATION COGNITIO, V6, P55
   LEUNER H, 1986, IMAGINATIVE VERFAHRE, P149
   Locke E. A., 1990, THEORY GOAL SETTING
   LOWELL E. I, 1953, ACHIEVEMENT MOTIVE
   MATTHEWS G, 1990, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V81, P17
   MATTHEWS G, 1985, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V76, P479
   McAdams D.P., 1988, POWER INTIMACY LIFE
   MCADAMS DP, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P573, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.40.3.573
   McClelland D, 1975, POWER INNER EXPERIEN
   MCCLELLAND D C, 1982, Motivation and Emotion, V6, P31, DOI 10.1007/BF00992135
   McClelland D. C, 1987, HUMAN MOTIVATION
   MCCLELLAND DC, 1958, MOTIVES FANTASY ACTI, P437
   MCCLELLAND DC, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P690, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.96.4.690
   MCCLELLAND DC, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P564, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.44.3.564
   Mischel W., 1996, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, P329
   Murray H. A, 1943, THEMATIC APPERCEPTIO
   NOVACEK J, 1990, J PERS, V58, P693, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1990.tb00250.x
   Nuttin J., 1984, MOTIVATION PLANNING
   Paivio A., 1986, MENTAL REPRESENTATIO
   PAIVIO A, 1991, CAN J PSYCHOL, V45, P255, DOI 10.1037/h0084295
   PETERSON BE, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P186, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.1.186
   QUALLS PJ, 1982, IMAGINATION COGNITIO, V2, P89, DOI 10.2190/0C3P-AHYR-LLTR-F7BF
   RICHARDSON A, 1984, J MENTAL IMAGERY, V8, P113
   SCHACTER DL, 1987, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V13, P501, DOI 10.1037//0278-7393.13.3.501
   SCHNEIDER W, 1977, PSYCHOL REV, V84, P1, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.84.1.1
   SCHWARTZ GE, 1981, PSYCHOSOM MED, V43, P343
   SHIFFRIN RM, 1977, PSYCHOL REV, V84, P127, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.84.2.127
   SHORR JE, 1983, PSYCHOTHERAPY IMAGER
   SINGER JL, 1986, IMAGINATIVE VERFAHRE
   SIROTA AD, 1982, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V91, P25, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.91.1.25
   SKOVHOLT TM, 1989, J COUNS DEV, V67, P287
   Smith C. P., 1992, MOTIV PERS, P515, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511527937.038
   Smith C.P., 1992, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   SPANGLER WD, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P140, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.112.1.140
   STEELE RS, 1973, PHYSL CONCOMITANTS P
   STRACK F, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P1460, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.49.6.1460
   Stumpf H., 1985, DTSCH PERSONALITY RE
   TAYLOR SE, 1989, SOC COGNITION, V7, P174, DOI 10.1521/soco.1989.7.2.174
   TUBBS ME, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P708, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.76.5.708
   TULVING E, 1985, AM PSYCHOL, V40, P385, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.40.4.385
   TVERSKY A, 1983, PSYCHOL REV, V90, P293, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.90.4.293
   VEROFF J, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1249, DOI 10.1037/h0077729
   WEINBERGER J, 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P562
   West SG, 1996, J PERS, V64, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1996.tb00813.x
   Wheeler L, 1980, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, P10
   Winter D. G., 1991, MANUAL SCORING MOTIV
   Winter D. G., 1973, POWER MOTIVE
   Winter David G., 1992, MOTIV PERS, P301, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511527937.022
   Wurf E., 1991, PERSPECTIVES PERSO A, V3, P39
   ZATORRE RJ, 1993, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V31, P221, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(93)90086-F
   Zivin G, 1979, DEV SELF REGULATION
NR 88
TC 49
BP 1
EP 38
PY 1999
PD FEB
VL 67
IS 1
DI 10.1111/1467-6494.00046
GA 164JX
UT WOS:000078461400001
ER

PT J
AU Narvaez, JM
   Twamley, EW
   McKibbin, CL
   Heaton, RK
   Patterson, TL
AF Narvaez, Jenille M.
   Twamley, Elizabeth W.
   McKibbin, Christine L.
   Heaton, Robert K.
   Patterson, Thomas L.
TI Subjective and objective quality of life in schizophrenia
SO SCHIZOPHRENIA RESEARCH
J9 SCHIZOPHR RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Narvaez, Jenille M.; Twamley, Elizabeth W.; McKibbin, Christine L.; Heaton, Robert K.; Patterson, Thomas L.] Univ Calif San Diego, Dept Psychiat, La Jolla, CA 92093 USA.
   [Patterson, Thomas L.] VA San Diego Healthcare Syst, La Jolla, CA 92161 USA.
RP Twamley, EW, Univ Calif San Diego, Dept Psychiat, 9500 Gilman Dr 0851, La Jolla, CA 92093 USA.
EM etwamley@ucsd.edu
DE psychotic disorders; cognition; neuropsychology; social support;
   depression
ID HEALTH-RELATED QUALITY; SEVERELY MENTALLY-ILL; RESEARCH-TEAM PORT;
   PATIENT-OUTCOMES; OLDER PATIENTS; NEUROCOGNITIVE DEFICITS; FUNCTIONAL
   STATUS; RELIABILITY; SKILLS; SELF
AB Objective: Quality of life (QOL) is considered an important outcome in the treatment of schizophrenia, but the determinants of QOL are poorly understood in this population. Furthermore, previous studies have relied on combined measures of subjective QOL (usually defined as life satisfaction) and objective QOL (usually defined as participation in activities and relationships). We examined separately the clinical, functional, and cognitive predictors of subjective and objective QOL in outpatients with schizophrenia. We hypothesized that better subjective QOL would be associated with less severe negative and depressive symptoms, better objective QOL, and greater everyday functioning capacity, and that better objective QOL would be associated with less severe negative and depressive symptoms, better cognitive performance, and greater functional capacity.
   Method: Participants included 88 outpatients with schizophrenia or schizoaffective disorder who completed a comprehensive series of assessments, including measures of positive, negative, and depressive symptoms; performance-based functional skills; a neuropsychological battery; and an interview measure of subjective and objective QOL.
   Results: In the context of multiple predictor variables, more severe depressive symptoms and better neuropsychological functioning were independent predictors of worse subjective QOL. More severe negative symptoms predicted worse objective QOL. Functional capacity variables were not associated with subjective or objective QOL.
   Conclusion: Treatments to improve QOL in schizophrenia should focus on negative symptoms and depressive symptoms. (C) 2007 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Becchi A, 2004, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V39, P397, DOI 10.1007/s00127-004-0761-5
   Benedict R. H., 1997, BRIEF VISUOSPATIAL M
   Benedict RHB, 1998, CLIN NEUROPSYCHOL, V12, P43, DOI 10.1076/clin.12.1.43.1726
   Benton A., 1989, MULTILINGUAL APHASIA
   Bowie CR, 2007, J PSYCHIATR RES, V41, P1012, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychires.2006.08.003
   Bow-Thomas CC, 1999, PSYCHIAT RES, V86, P131, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(99)00023-2
   Brekke JS, 2001, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V27, P697
   CORRIGAN PW, 1995, J NERV MENT DIS, V183, P281, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199505000-00001
   Evans JD, 2003, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V53, P422, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(03)01476-2
   Ginsberg DL, 2005, CNS SPECTRUMS, V10, P1
   Golden CJ, 1978, STROOP COLOR WORLD T
   Granholm E, 2005, AM J PSYCHIAT, V162, P520, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.162.3.520
   Green MF, 2000, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V26, P119
   Green MF, 1996, AM J PSYCHIAT, V153, P321
   Green MF, 1999, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V25, P309
   GROBER E, 1991, J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC, V13, P933, DOI 10.1080/01688639108405109
   HAMILTON M, 1967, BRIT J SOC CLIN PSYC, V6, P278
   Harvey PD, 2007, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V33, P1138, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sbm040
   HEATON R, 1994, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V51, P469
   Heinrichs RW, 1998, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V12, P426, DOI 10.1037/0894-4105.12.3.426
   Hofer A, 2005, EUR PSYCHIAT, V20, P395, DOI 10.1016/j.eurpsy.2005.02.006
   Hofer A, 2005, EUR PSYCHIAT, V20, P386, DOI 10.1016/j.eurpsy.2005.02.005
   Jeste DV, 1982, UNDERSTANDING TREATI
   Jin H, 2001, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V62, P797
   Karow A, 2006, CURR OPIN PSYCHIATR, V19, P637, DOI 10.1097/01.yco.0000245754.21621.c9
   Kasckow JW, 2001, PSYCHIAT RES, V103, P69, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(01)00260-8
   KAY SR, 1987, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V13, P261
   KONGS SK, 2000, WCST64
   Lambert M, 2004, CNS DRUGS, V18, P5, DOI 10.2165/00023210-200418002-00002
   Lehman AF, 2004, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V30, P193
   LEHMAN AF, 1988, EVAL PROGRAM PLANN, V11, P51, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(88)90033-X
   LEHMAN AF, 1986, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V37, P901
   Lehman A F, 1983, Eval Program Plann, V6, P143, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(83)90028-9
   LEHMAN AF, 1993, QUAL LIFE RES, V2, P327, DOI 10.1007/BF00449427
   Lehman AF, 1998, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V24, P11
   LEHMAN AF, 1983, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V40, P369
   Mittal D, 2006, J NERV MENT DIS, V194, P335, DOI 10.1097/01.nmd.0000217881.94887.12
   Norman RMG, 2000, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V102, P303, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2000.102004303.x
   Palmer BW, 2002, SCHIZOPHR RES, V55, P205, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(01)00218-3
   Patterson TL, 1997, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V12, P452, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1166(199704)12:4<452::AID-GPS500>3.0.CO;2-S
   Patterson TL, 2001, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V27, P235
   Ruggeri M, 2005, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V187, P121, DOI 10.1192/bjp.187.2.121
   Russo J, 1997, J NERV MENT DIS, V185, P166, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199703000-00006
   Sciolla A, 2003, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V11, P629, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajgp.11.6.629
   Twamley EW, 2002, AM J PSYCHIAT, V159, P2013, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.159.12.2013
   Twamley EW, 2003, J NERV MENT DIS, V191, P515, DOI 10.1097/01.nmd.0000082213.42509.69
   Twamley EW, 2003, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V29, P359
   Voruganti L, 1998, PSYCHOL MED, V28, P165, DOI 10.1017/S0033291797005874
   Wechsler D., 1997, WECHSLER ADULT INTEL
   Wechsler D., 1997, WECHSLER MEMORY SCAL
   Wolfson D., 1993, HALSTEAD REITAN NEUR
   Woods SW, 2003, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V64, P663
NR 53
TC 58
BP 201
EP 208
PY 2008
PD JAN
VL 98
IS 1-3
DI 10.1016/j.schres.2007.09.001
GA 253BQ
UT WOS:000252494100024
ER

PT J
AU Schuetze, P
   Eiden, RD
   Coles, CD
AF Schuetze, Pamela
   Eiden, Rina D.
   Coles, Claire D.
TI Prenatal cocaine and other substance exposure: Effects on infant
   autonomic regulation at 7 months of age
SO DEVELOPMENTAL PSYCHOBIOLOGY
J9 DEV PSYCHOBIOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 SUNY Coll Buffalo, Dept Psychol, Buffalo, NY 14222 USA.
   SUNY Coll Buffalo, Inst Addict, Dept Pediat & Res, Buffalo, NY 14222 USA.
RP Schuetze, P, SUNY Coll Buffalo, Dept Psychol, Buffalo, NY 14222 USA.
EM schuetp@buffalostate.edu
DE autonomic regulation; prenatal cocaine exposure; respiratory sinus
   arrhythmia; maternal negative affect
ID HEART-RATE-VARIABILITY; PARASYMPATHETIC CARDIAC CONTROL; RESPIRATORY
   SINUS ARRHYTHMIA; VAGAL TONE; NERVOUS-SYSTEM; EMOTIONAL REACTIVITY;
   AROUSAL MODULATION; 8-WEEK-OLD INFANTS; SOCIAL-BEHAVIOR; SELF-REGULATION
AB This study examined the association between prenatal exposure to cocaine and autonomic regulation at 7 months of age. Heart rate (HR) and respiratory sinus arrhythmia (RSA) were obtained from 154 (79 exposed, and 75 nonexposed) infants during baseline and tasks designed to elicit positive and negative affect. Cocaine-exposed infants had higher HR during the positive affect task. There was a significant suppression of RSA during the negative affect task for nonexposed infants but not for exposed infants. Fetal growth and maternal caregiving behavior did not mediate or moderate this association. These results provide additional support for an association between prenatal cocaine exposure and dysregulation during infancy. (c) 2007 Wiley Periodicals, Inc.
CR AMARO H, 1989, PEDIATRICS, V84, P144
   Bard KA, 2000, DEV PSYCHOBIOL, V36, P194, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-2302(200004)36:3<194::AID-DEV3>3.3.CO;2-O
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BAUMGARTNER WA, 1989, J FORENSIC SCI, V34, P1433
   Bazhenova OV, 2001, CHILD DEV, V72, P1314, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00350
   Beauchaine T, 2001, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V13, P183, DOI 10.1017/S0954579401002012
   Bendersky M, 1998, DEV PSYCHOL, V34, P555, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.34.3.555
   Bendersky M, 1998, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V846, P365, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1998.tb09756.x
   BRANDON TH, 1995, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V14, P41
   Brown JV, 1998, DEV PSYCHOL, V34, P540, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.34.3.540
   Brown JV, 2004, CHILD DEV, V75, P1282, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2004.00739.x
   Brown RA, 1998, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V12, P101, DOI 10.1037/0893-164X.12.2.101
   Buss KA, 1998, CHILD DEV, V69, P359, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1998.tb06195.x
   Calkins SD, 1997, DEV PSYCHOBIOL, V31, P125, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-2302(199709)31:2<125::AID-DEV5>3.0.CO;2-M
   CALKINS SD, 1992, CHILD DEV, V63, P1456, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1992.tb01707.x
   CLARK R, 1980, UNPUB MOTHERS PROJEC
   Clark R, 1999, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V59, P821, DOI 10.1177/00131649921970161
   DEGANGI GA, 1991, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V14, P37, DOI 10.1016/0163-6383(91)90053-U
   DiPietro J. A., 1992, DEV PSYCHOL, V28, P1
   DIPIETRO JA, 1991, PEDIATR RES, V29, P231, DOI 10.1203/00006450-199103000-00003
   DiPietro JA, 1995, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V18, P407, DOI 10.1016/0163-6383(95)90030-6
   DoussardRoosevelt JA, 1997, CHILD DEV, V68, P173, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1997.tb01934.x
   ECKBERG DL, 1983, J APPL PHYSIOL, V54, P961
   Eiden RD, 2001, INFANT MENT HEALTH J, V22, P497, DOI 10.1002/imhj.1013
   Emde R. N., 1981, BEHAV DEV, P568
   Feldman R, 1999, DEV PSYCHOL, V35, P223, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.35.1.223
   FOX NA, 1989, DEV PSYCHOL, V25, P364, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.25.3.364
   GABLE S, 1992, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V15, P95, DOI 10.1016/0163-6383(92)90009-U
   GAWIN FH, 1988, NEW ENGL J MED, V318, P1173, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198805053181806
   GINGRAS JL, 1992, EARLY HUM DEV, V31, P1, DOI 10.1016/0378-3782(92)90011-5
   Goldsmith H., 1996, LAB TEMPERAMENT ASSE
   GOTTWALD SR, 1994, TOP EARLY CHILD SPEC, V14, P217
   GROSSMAN P, 1983, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V20, P284, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1983.tb02156.x
   GROSSMAN P, 1991, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V28, P201, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1991.tb00412.x
   GUNNAR MR, 1995, CHILD DEV, V66, P1
   Gunnar M.R., 2001, BIOBEHAVIORAL ASSESS, P167
   HANDLER A, 1991, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V133, P818
   *J LONG CO, 1999, IBI AN SYST REF GUID
   Jacobson SW, 1999, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V11, P195, DOI 10.1017/S0954579499002011
   Karmel BZ, 1996, DEV PSYCHOBIOL, V29, P463, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-2302(199607)29:5<463::AID-DEV5>3.0.CO;2-M
   KATONA PG, 1975, J APPL PHYSIOL, V39, P801
   KOPP CB, 1989, DEV PSYCHOL, V25, P343, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.25.3.343
   Krafchuk E., 1983, INFANTS BORN RISK PH, P99
   LACEY JI, 1956, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V67, P125, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1956.tb46040.x
   LaGasse LL, 2003, ARCH DIS CHILD, V88, pF391, DOI 10.1136/fn.88.5.F391
   LESTER BM, 1990, INF MENTAL HLTH J, V11, P321, DOI 10.1002/1097-0355(199024)11:4<321::AID-IMHJ2280110403>3.0.CO;2-E
   Lewis M, 2004, INFANCY, V6, P121, DOI 10.1207/s15327078in0601_6
   Littman A., 1978, PEDIATRICS, V61, P474
   MacKinnon D P, 2000, Prev Sci, V1, P173, DOI 10.1023/A:1026595011371
   MacKinnon DP, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P83, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.1.83
   MAGURA S, 1992, INT J ADDICT, V27, P51
   Mayes LC, 1996, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V8, P29
   MAYES LC, 1995, PEDIATRICS, V95, P539
   MEHTA SK, 1993, J PEDIATR, V122, P945
   MOLITOR A, 2003, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V15, P51
   Nassogne MC, 1998, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V846, P51, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1998.tb09726.x
   ORO AS, 1987, J PEDIATR, V111, P571, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3476(87)80125-7
   PORGES SW, 1991, CAMB ST SOC, P111, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511663963.007
   Porges SW, 1996, DEV PSYCHOBIOL, V29, P697, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-2302(199612)29:8<697::AID-DEV5>3.0.CO;2-O
   PORGES SW, 1995, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V32, P301, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1995.tb01213.x
   Porges SW, 1997, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V807, P62, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1997.tb51913.x
   Porges SW, 1998, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V23, P837
   Porges SW., 1986, CARDIORESPIRATORY CA, P101
   Ramsay DS, 1996, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V21, P833, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/21.6.833
   REGALADO MG, 1995, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V18, P319, DOI 10.1016/0163-6383(95)90020-9
   Regalado MG, 1996, EARLY HUM DEV, V44, P187, DOI 10.1016/0378-3782(95)01708-9
   Regalado MG, 2001, CLIN PHYSIOL, V21, P428, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2281.2001.00353.x
   Richards J. E., 2001, HDB DEV COGNITIVE NE, P321
   RICHARDS JE, 1991, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V28, P43, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1991.tb03385.x
   Robbins TW, 1997, BIOL PSYCHOL, V45, P57, DOI 10.1016/S0301-0511(96)05222-2
   SCHORE AN, 1994, NEUROBIOLOGY EMOTION
   Schuetze P, 2006, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V31, P15, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/jsj022
   SILVESTRI JM, 1991, PEDIATR PULM, V11, P328, DOI 10.1002/ppul.1950110409
   SOBELL MB, 1986, ADDICT BEHAV, V11, P149, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(86)90040-7
   SROUFE LA, 1979, AM PSYCHOL, V34, P834, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.34.10.834
   STIFTER CA, 1989, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V12, P127, DOI 10.1016/0163-6383(89)90001-5
   STIFTER CA, 1990, DEV PSYCHOL, V26, P582, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.26.4.582
   Stifter CA, 1996, DEV PSYCHOBIOL, V29, P379
   Stifter CA, 2001, SOC DEV, V10, P189, DOI 10.1111/1467-9507.00158
   STIFTER CA, 1995, DEV PSYCHOL, V31, P448, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.31.3.448
   SUESS PE, 1994, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V31, P17, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1994.tb01020.x
   Suess PE, 2000, INFANCY, V1, P303, DOI 10.1207/S15327078IN0103_2
   Camm AJ, 1996, CIRCULATION, V93, P1043
   TRONICK EZ, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P112, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.44.2.112
   TUCKER DM, 1984, PSYCHOL REV, V91, P185, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.91.2.185
   UNGERER JA, 1990, MOTIV EMOTION, V14, P93, DOI 10.1007/BF00991638
   VEIRA Y, 2004, BIENN M INT SOC INF
   Weinberg MK, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P905, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01772.x
   WILDER J, 1957, J NERV MENT DIS, V125, P73, DOI 10.1097/00005053-195701000-00009
NR 89
TC 16
BP 276
EP 289
PY 2007
PD APR
VL 49
IS 3
DI 10.1002/dev.20215
GA 153EN
UT WOS:000245414800005
ER

PT S
AU Taylor, SE
   Broffman, JI
AF Taylor, Shelley E.
   Broffman, Joelle I.
TI PSYCHOSOCIAL RESOURCES: FUNCTIONS, ORIGINS, AND LINKS TO MENTAL AND
   PHYSICAL HEALTH
SO ADVANCES IN EXPERIMENTAL SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY, VOL 44
J9 ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article; Book Chapter
C1 [Taylor, Shelley E.; Broffman, Joelle I.] Univ Calif Los Angeles, Dept Psychol, Los Angeles, CA 90095 USA.
RP Taylor, SE, Univ Calif Los Angeles, Dept Psychol, Los Angeles, CA 90095 USA.
ID AMBULATORY BLOOD-PRESSURE; CORONARY-HEART-DISEASE; LIFE ORIENTATION
   TEST; STAGE BREAST-CANCER; ALL-CAUSE MORTALITY; LOW SELF-ESTEEM; SOCIAL
   SUPPORT; POSITIVE AFFECT; SEROTONIN TRANSPORTER; SOCIOECONOMIC-STATUS
AB Psychosocial resources are individual differences and social relationships that have beneficial effects on mental and physical health outcomes. The exact processes whereby psychosocial resources beneficially affect well-being and physical health outcomes have, until recently, been largely unknown. We examine chronic negative and positive affect, approach versus avoidant coping processes, and neural responses to threat as likely mediators. These, in turn, regulate psychological, autonomic, neuroendocrine, and immune responses, the likely proximal factors that lead to differential health outcomes. The origins of psychosocial resources are in the early environment, genetic predispositions, and their interaction. We conclude With consideration of whether psychosocial resources can be taught and a discussion of issues remaining to be addressed by future research.
CR Adler NE, 2008, ANNU REV PUBL HEALTH, V29, P235, DOI 10.1146/annurev.publhealth.29.020907.090852
   Adler NE, 1999, SOCIOECONOMIC STATUS
   Ahrens CJC, 2006, SEX ROLES, V55, P801, DOI 10.1007/s11199-006-9134-8
   Ajzen I, 2002, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P665, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2002.tb00236.x
   Ajzen I, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P27, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.27
   Allen K, 2002, PSYCHOSOM MED, V64, P727, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000024236.11538.41
   ALLOWAY R, 1987, PSYCHOL MED, V17, P91
   Amodio DM, 2004, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P225, DOI 10.1016/S0022-1031(03)00100-8
   Antoni MH, 2001, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V20, P20, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.20.1.20
   Antonovsky A., 1979, HLTH STRESS COPING
   Armor DA, 1998, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P309
   Armor DA, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P86, DOI 10.1177/0146167202238374
   Aron A, 2005, J NEUROPHYSIOL, V94, P327, DOI 10.1152/jn.00838.2004
   Aschbacher K, 2005, PSYCHOSOM MED, V67, P964, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000188458.85597.bc
   Aspinwall LG, 2000, LAWS LIF SYMP SER, V2, P163
   ASPINWALL LG, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P989, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.63.6.989
   Aspinwall LG, 1997, PSYCHOL BULL, V121, P417, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.121.3.417
   Badger T, 2001, J CLIN GEROPSYCHOLOG, V7, P189, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1011339111515
   Bakermans-Kranenburg MJ, 2008, SOC COGN AFFECT NEUR, V3, P128, DOI 10.1093/scan/nsn004
   Bakermans-Kranenburg MJ, 2007, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V48, P1160, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2007.01801.x
   BANDURA A, 1977, PSYCHOL REV, V84, P191, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.84.2.191
   Bartels A, 2004, NEUROIMAGE, V21, P1155, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2003.11.003
   Baumeister R. F., 2003, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V4, P1, DOI [10.1111/1529-1006.01431, DOI 10.1111/1529-1006.01431]
   Bennett AJ, 2002, MOL PSYCHIATR, V7, P118, DOI 10.1038/sj/mp/4000949
   Berridge CW, 2003, BRAIN RES REV, V42, P33, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0173(03)00143-7
   Billings DW, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P131, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.1.131
   Bolger N, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V92, P458, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.92.3.458
   Boomsma DI, 2005, BEHAV GENET, V35, P745, DOI 10.1007/s10519-005-6040-8
   BOYCE WT, 1995, PSYCHOSOM MED, V57, P411
   Breiter HC, 2001, NEURON, V30, P619, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(01)00303-8
   Brissette I, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P102, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.1.102
   BROADBENT DE, 1984, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V28, P511, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(84)90085-0
   BURISH TG, 1979, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V10, P357, DOI 10.1016/0005-7916(79)90017-X
   Busjahn A, 1999, PSYCHOSOM MED, V61, P469
   CAMPBELL JD, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P538, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.3.538
   Canli T, 2005, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V102, P12224, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0503880102
   Cannon W, 1932, WISDOM BODY
   Carter CS, 2000, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V97, P1944, DOI 10.1073/pnas.97.4.1944
   Carver CS, 2010, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V30, P879, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2010.01.006
   CARVER CS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P375, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.2.375
   Carver CS, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P813, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.4.813
   Caspi A, 2003, SCIENCE, V301, P386, DOI 10.1126/science.1083968
   Chen E, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P984, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000097340.54195.3C
   Chida Y, 2008, PSYCHOSOM MED, V70, P741, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e31818105ba
   Chipperfield JG, 2006, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V25, P226, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.25.2.226
   Coan JA, 2006, PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P1032, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2006.01832.x
   Cohen MX, 2005, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V25, P851, DOI 10.1016/j.cogbrainres.2005.09.018
   Cohen S, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P652, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000077508.57784.DA
   Cohen S, 2006, PSYCHOSOM MED, V68, P809, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000245867.92364.3c
   Cohen S, 1998, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V17, P214, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.17.3.214
   Cohen S, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P389, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.01452
   Cohen S, 2006, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P122, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2006.00420.x
   Connor TJ, 1998, LIFE SCI, V62, P583, DOI 10.1016/S0024-3205(97)00990-9
   CONWAY M, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P738, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.4.738
   Creswell JD, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P846, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2005.01624.x
   Creswell JD, 2007, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V33, P238, DOI 10.1177/0146167206294412
   Critcher CR, 2010, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V36, P947, DOI 10.1177/0146167210369557
   Crocker J, 2005, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P200, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2005.00364.x
   Dal Cin S, 2006, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V25, P438, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.25.3.438
   Daly M, 2010, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V29, P186, DOI 10.1037/a0017626
   D'Argembeau A., 2009, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V22, P1701, DOI [10.1162/jocn.2009.21314, DOI 10.1162/J0CN.2009.21314]
   Davidson RJ, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P890, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.126.6.890
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P330, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.2.330
   DAVIS M, 1989, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY A, P52
   Deary IJ, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P874, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02171.x
   de Moor JS, 2006, PSYCHOSOM MED, V68, P555, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000222379.71389.91
   Depue RA, 1999, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V22, P491
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   Diener E., 2011, J APPL PSYCHOL HLTH, V3, P1
   DITTO PH, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P568, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.63.4.568
   Drevets WC, 1997, NATURE, V386, P824, DOI 10.1038/386824a0
   Dunkle R., 2001, OLDEST OLD EVERYDAY
   Dweck C. S., HDB THEORIE IN PRESS
   Ebstein RP, 1996, NAT GENET, V12, P78, DOI 10.1038/ng0196-78
   Eisenberger NI, 2007, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V61, P1100, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2006.08.007
   Eisenberger NI, 2007, NEUROIMAGE, V35, P1601, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2007.01.038
   Eisenberger NI, 2003, SCIENCE, V302, P290, DOI 10.1126/science.1089134
   Epton T, 2008, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V27, P746, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.27.6.746
   Fein S, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P31, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.1.31
   Felitti VJ, 1998, AM J PREV MED, V14, P245, DOI 10.1016/S0749-3797(98)00017-8
   Ferguson JN, 2000, NAT GENET, V25, P284, DOI 10.1038/77040
   Finkelstein DM, 2007, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V40, P127, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2006.10.006
   Frances A, 1986, Ann N Y Acad Sci, V487, P281, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1986.tb27907.x
   Frances R J, 1986, Ann N Y Acad Sci, V487, P316, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1986.tb27910.x
   Francis D, 1999, SCIENCE, V286, P1155, DOI 10.1126/science.286.5442.1155
   FRANKEL RJ, 1978, ACTA ENDOCRINOL-COP, V88, P209
   Fredrickson BL, 2004, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V359, P1367, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1512
   Fredrickson BL, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P365, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.365
   Friedman EM, 2007, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V26, P305, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.26.3.305
   FRIEDMAN HS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P176, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.1.176
   FRIEDMAN HS, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P696, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.68.4.696
   FRIEDMAN HS, 1987, AM PSYCHOL, V42, P539, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.42.6.539
   Gale CR, 2008, PSYCHOSOM MED, V70, P397, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e31816a719e
   Gallo LC, 2009, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P269
   Gallo LC, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P386, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.2.386
   Gallo LC, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P10, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.129.1.10
   Gallo LC, 2006, PSYCHOSOM MED, V68, P253, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000204633.33599.81
   Geers A, 2008, ANN BEHAV MED, V36, P304, DOI 10.1007/s12160-008-9073-4
   Geers AL, 2010, J BEHAV MED, V33, P123, DOI 10.1007/s10865-009-9238-z
   Ghashghaei HT, 2002, NEUROSCIENCE, V115, P1261, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4522(02)00446-3
   Gillihan SJ, 2007, PSYCHIAT GENET, V17, P351
   GILOVICH T, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P552, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.552
   Giltay EJ, 2004, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V61, P1126, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.61.11.1126
   Giorgi O, 2003, EUR J NEUROSCI, V17, P2716, DOI 10.1046/j.1460-9568.2003.02689.x
   Glei DA, 2007, PSYCHOSOM MED, V69, P769, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e318157cba6
   Goodwin RD, 2006, J BEHAV MED, V29, P229, DOI 10.1007/s10865-006-9048-5
   GRAY JA, 1990, COGNITION EMOTION, V4, P269, DOI 10.1080/02699939008410799
   Gunthert KC, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P1087, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.77.5.1087
   Hanson MD, 2010, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V29, P394, DOI 10.1037/a0019879
   Hariri AR, 2002, NEUROIMAGE, V17, P317, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2002.1179
   Hariri AR, 2005, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V62, P146, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.62.2.146
   Hariri AR, 2000, NEUROREPORT, V11, P43, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200001170-00009
   Heine SJ, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P766, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.106.4.766
   HELGESON VS, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P656, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.4.656
   Helgeson VS, 2003, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V22, P30, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.22.1.30
   Hemingway H, 1999, BRIT MED J, V318, P1460
   Henselmans I., 2010, PSCYHOONCOLOGY, V19, P25
   HOBFOLL SE, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P513, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.44.3.513
   HOUSE JS, 1988, SCIENCE, V241, P540, DOI 10.1126/science.3399889
   Howell R. T., 2007, HLTH PSYCHOL REV, V1, P83, DOI DOI 10.1080/17437190701492486
   Ickovics J. R., 2006, AIDS, V20, P1851
   Iyengar S., 2010, ART CHOOSING
   Jacobs N, 2006, PSYCHOSOM MED, V68, P201, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000204919.15727.43
   Jang Y, 2002, GERONTOLOGIST, V42, P807
   Jeon H., 2010, RES AGING, V31, P661
   JOHNSON JE, 1985, RES NURS HEALTH, V8, P131, DOI 10.1002/nur.4770080207
   JOHNSON JE, 1974, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P710, DOI 10.1037/h0036555
   JOHNSON V, 1991, AM J DRUG ALCOHOL AB, V17, P71, DOI 10.3109/00952999108992811
   Karlamangla AS, 2006, PSYCHOSOM MED, V68, P500, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000221270.93985.82
   Kato K, 2005, BEHAV GENET, V35, P147, DOI 10.1007/s10519-004-1015-8
   KENDLER KS, 1991, PSYCHOL MED, V21, P337
   Keough K. A., 1998, THESIS STANFORD U
   Kern ML, 2009, ANN BEHAV MED, V37, P154, DOI 10.1007/s12160-009-9095-6
   KESSLER RC, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P257, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.2.257
   Kiecolt-Glaser JK, 2002, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V53, P83, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.53.100901.135217
   Kim H. S., 2009, AM PSYCHOL, V63, P518
   Kim HS, 2010, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V107, P15717, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1010830107
   KIRSCHBAUM C, 1995, PSYCHOSOM MED, V57, P23
   Knutson B, 2001, NEUROREPORT, V12, P3683, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200112040-00016
   Knutson B., 2006, BIOL PERSONALITY IND, P116
   Koole SL, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P111, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.77.1.111
   Kringelbach ML, 2003, CEREB CORTEX, V13, P1064, DOI 10.1093/cercor/13.10.1064
   Kubzansky LD, 2001, PSYCHOSOM MED, V63, P910
   Kubzansky LD, 2002, ANN BEHAV MED, V24, P345, DOI 10.1207/S15324796ABM2404_11
   KUNDA Z, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P636, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.4.636
   Kwan CML, 2003, PSYCHOL AGING, V18, P3, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.18.1.3
   Lachman ME, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P763, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.3.763
   Lakatos K, 2003, MOL PSYCHIATR, V8, P90, DOI 10.1038/sj.mp.4001212
   Lane RD, 1997, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V35, P1437, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(97)00070-5
   LeDoux J. E., 1996, EMOTIONAL BRAIN MYST
   Lee V, 2006, SOC SCI MED, V62, P3133, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2005.11.041
   Lehman BJ, 2005, PSYCHOSOM MED, V67, P846, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000188443.48405.eb
   Lehman BJ, 2009, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V28, P338, DOI 10.1037/a0013785
   Leonard B, 2000, World J Biol Psychiatry, V1, P17, DOI 10.3109/15622970009150562
   LEVENTHAL EA, 1989, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V57, P365, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.57.3.365
   Lieberman MD, 2007, PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P421, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2007.01916.x
   LINVILLE PW, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P663, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.4.663
   LUDWICKROSENTHAL R, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V104, P326, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.104.3.326
   Luo J, 2007, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V22, P963, DOI 10.1080/14768320601070951
   Lupien SJ, 1997, BRAIN RES REV, V24, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0173(97)00004-0
   Lupien SJ, 2009, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V10, P434, DOI 10.1038/nrn2639
   Lyons DM, 2010, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V107, P14823, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0914568107
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Fredrickson BL, 2000, MOTIV EMOTION, V24, P237, DOI 10.1023/A:1010796329158
   Manning BK, 2005, J BEHAV MED, V28, P325, DOI 10.1007/s10865-005-9004-9
   Marsland A. L., 2001, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V20, P1
   Martin LR, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P1155, DOI 10.1177/01461672022812001
   Matthews KA, 2010, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V1186, P146, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.2009.05332.x
   Mausbach BT, 2008, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V27, pS172, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.27.2(Suppl.).S172
   McCarron P, 2003, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V57, P888, DOI 10.1136/jech.57.11.888
   McEwen BS, 1998, NEW ENGL J MED, V338, P171
   Mellins CA, 1996, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V37, P721, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1996.tb01464.x
   Michela J. L., 1987, HDB PSYCHOL HLTH, V5, P255
   Midei AJ, 2009, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V28, P347, DOI 10.1037/a0014214
   Mikulincer M, 2009, J SOC PERS RELAT, V26, P7, DOI 10.1177/0265407509105518
   Miller GE, 2002, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V21, P531, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.21.6.531
   Golimbet V E, 2004, Mol Biol (Mosk), V38, P404
   Murasko JE, 2007, SOC SCI RES, V36, P1348, DOI 10.1016/j.ssresearch.2007.01.001
   Murberg TA, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V32, P775, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00081-2
   Nes LS, 2009, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1887
   Ng DM, 2003, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V22, P638, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.33.6.638
   Nierop A, 2008, BIOL PSYCHOL, V78, P261, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2008.03.012
   Niiya Y, 2010, SELF IDENTITY, V9, P276, DOI 10.1080/15298860903054233
   Ochsner KN, 2004, NEUROIMAGE, V23, P483, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2004.06.030
   O'Cleirigh C, 2007, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V26, P473, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.26.4.473
   O'Connor DB, 2009, ANN BEHAV MED, V37, P184, DOI 10.1007/s12160-009-9087-6
   O'Doherty JP, 2002, NEURON, V33, P815, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(02)00603-7
   O'Donovan A, 2009, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V23, P446, DOI 10.1016/j.bbi.2008.11.006
   Orth U, 2009, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V118, P472, DOI 10.1037/a0015922
   Paquet C, 2010, PSYCHOSOM MED, V72, P324, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e3181cdf439
   Paquette V, 2003, NEUROIMAGE, V18, P401, DOI 10.1016/S1053-8119(02)00030-7
   Parihar V.K., 2009, MOL PSYCHIATR, V16, P171
   PEARLIN LI, 1978, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V19, P2, DOI 10.2307/2136319
   PEARLIN LI, 1981, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V22, P337, DOI 10.2307/2136676
   PERNA FM, 1995, INT J BEHAV MED, V2, P13, DOI 10.1207/s15327558ijbm0201_2
   Pham LB, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P611, DOI 10.1177/0146167201275009
   Pinquart M, 2007, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V12, P907, DOI 10.1177/1359105307082454
   Pinquart M, 2007, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V16, P626, DOI 10.1002/pon.1103
   PLOMIN R, 1992, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V13, P921, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(92)90009-E
   Polk DE, 2005, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V30, P261, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2004.08.004
   Poortvliet PM, 2007, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V33, P1435, DOI 10.1177/0146167207305536
   Pressman SD, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P925, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.925
   Pruessner JC, 2004, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V1032, P186, DOI 10.1196/annnals.1314.017
   Raikkonen K, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P104
   Rayburn NR, 2005, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V73, P667, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.73.4.667
   REED GM, 1994, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V13, P299, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.13.4.299
   Reed MB, 1998, MOTIV EMOTION, V22, P99, DOI 10.1023/A:1021463221281
   Reid R. J., 1990, J ABNORMAL CHILD PSY, V18, P105
   Repetti RL, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P330, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.2.330
   Reuter M, 2005, NEUROREPORT, V16, P1135, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200507130-00020
   Riskind J., 1996, J COGNITIVE PSYCHOTH, V10, P105
   Risold PY, 1997, BRAIN RES REV, V24, P197, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0173(97)00007-6
   Ritz T, 2000, PSYCHOSOM MED, V62, P808
   Robins RW, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P340, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.2.340
   Robles TF, 2009, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V28, P373, DOI 10.1037/a0014662
   Rolls ET, 1996, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V351, P1433, DOI 10.1098/rstb.1996.0128
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Rosenberger PH, 2009, ANN BEHAV MED, V37, P70, DOI 10.1007/s12160-008-9078-z
   ROTHBAUM F, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P5, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.42.1.5
   Roy B, 2010, PSYCHOSOM MED, V72, P134, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e3181cb981b
   ROY MA, 1995, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V166, P813, DOI 10.1192/bjp.166.6.813
   Ruthig JC, 2007, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V26, P753, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.26.6.753
   Ryff CD, 2006, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V75, P85, DOI 10.1159/000090892
   SAPOLSKY RM, 1985, J NEUROSCI, V5, P1222
   SCHEIER MF, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.6.1063
   SCHEIER MF, 1992, COGNITIVE THER RES, V16, P201, DOI 10.1007/BF01173489
   SCHEIER MF, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1257, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1257
   SCHEIER MF, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1024, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1024
   Schinka JA, 2004, MOL PSYCHIATR, V9, P197, DOI 10.1038/sj.mp.4001405
   Schmeichel BJ, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V31, P658, DOI 10.1177/0146167204271567
   Schulz R, 1996, PSYCHOL AGING, V11, P304, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.11.2.304
   Schwartz B., 2004, PARADOX CHOICE
   SEEMAN TE, 1995, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V39, P69, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(94)00076-H
   Seeman TE, 1996, PSYCHOSOM MED, V58, P459
   Segerstrom SC, 2010, PSYCHOL SCI, V21, P448, DOI 10.1177/0956797610362061
   Segerstrom SC, 2006, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V25, P653, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.25.5.653
   Segerstrom SC, 2001, J BEHAV MED, V24, P441, DOI 10.1023/A:1012271410485
   Seligman M. E. P., 1999, PREV TREAT, V2, P1
   Seligman MEP, 2007, BEHAV RES THER, V45, P1111, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2006.09.010
   Sen S, 2004, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V55, P244, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2003.08.006
   SETEKLEIV J, 1961, J ENDOCRINOL, V22, P119, DOI 10.1677/joe.0.0220119
   Sharkansky EJ, 2000, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V109, P188, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.109.2.188
   Sharot T, 2007, NATURE, V450, P102, DOI 10.1038/nature06280
   Shepperd JA, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P844, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.4.844
   Sherman DAK, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P1046, DOI 10.1177/01461672002611003
   Sherman DK, 2009, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V28, P554, DOI 10.1037/a0014663
   Sherman DK, 2006, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P183, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(06)38004-5
   SHERMAN SJ, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P211, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.39.2.211
   Slavich GM, 2010, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V107, P14817, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1009164107
   SMITH TW, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P640, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.56.4.640
   Nes LS, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V10, P235, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr1003_3
   Spencer SJ, 2001, MOTIV EMOTION, V25, P41, DOI 10.1023/A:1010659805978
   Stafford LD, 2010, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V48, P827, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2010.02.005
   Stanton A. L., 2009, OXFORD HDB POSITIVE, P225
   STANTON AL, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P350, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.66.2.350
   Steele C., 1988, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V21, P181
   STEELE CM, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P885, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.6.885
   STEINBEHRENS B, 1994, J NEUROSCI, V14, P5373
   Steptoe A, 2009, J PERS, V77, P1747, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2009.00599.x
   Steptoe A, 2005, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V102, P6508, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0409174102
   Stinson DA, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V94, P412, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.94.3.412
   Stowell JR, 2001, J BEHAV MED, V24, P323, DOI 10.1023/A:1010630801589
   Strobel A, 2003, MOL PSYCHIATR, V8, P371, DOI 10.1038/sj.mp.4001253
   Suls J, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P260, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.2.260
   Suomi SJ, 2003, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V1008, P132, DOI 10.1196/annals.1301.014
   Surtees PG, 2006, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V25, P102, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.25.1.102
   Swann WB, 2007, AM PSYCHOL, V62, P84, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.62.2.84
   Taylor MD, 2009, PSYCHOSOM MED, V71, P631, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e3181a65298
   Taylor S. E, 2012, HLTH PSYCHOL
   Taylor S. E., 2011, OXFORD HDB HLTH PSYC
   Taylor SE, 2006, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V60, P819, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2006.03.016
   Taylor SE, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P165, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.84.1.165
   Taylor SE, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V95, P197, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.95.1.197
   TAYLOR SE, 1983, AM PSYCHOL, V38, P1161, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.38.11.1161
   Taylor SE, 2007, ANNU REV CLIN PSYCHO, V3, P377, DOI 10.1146/annurev.clinpsy.3.022806.091520
   TAYLOR SE, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P193, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.2.193
   Taylor SE, 2006, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V60, P296, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2005.09.027
   Taylor SE, 2010, PSYCHOL SCI, V21, P3, DOI 10.1177/0956797609356507
   TAYLOR SE, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P460, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.3.460
   TAYLOR SE, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P489, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.3.489
   Taylor SE, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P605, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.4.605
   Taylor SE, 1999, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V896, P210, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1999.tb08117.x
   TAYLOR SE, 1991, J SOC ISSUES, V47, P91
   Temcheff CE, 2011, INT J BEHAV MED, V18, P5, DOI 10.1007/s12529-010-9082-0
   Terracciano A, 2008, PSYCHOSOM MED, V70, P621, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e31817b9371
   Tesser A., 1988, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V21, P181, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60227-0
   THOITS PA, 1995, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, P53
   Thompson S. C., 1988, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HLTH, V2, P69
   THOMPSON SC, 1981, PSYCHOL BULL, V90, P89, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.90.1.89
   THOMPSON SC, 1991, J SOC ISSUES, V47, P1
   TOMAKA J, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P248, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.2.248
   Tomakowsky J, 2001, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V51, P577, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(01)00249-5
   Tomich PL, 2006, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V74, P980, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.74.5.980
   TOTMAN R, 1980, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V24, P155, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(80)90037-9
   Trzesniewski KH, 2006, DEV PSYCHOL, V42, P381, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.42.2.381
   Tsenkova VK, 2007, PSYCHOSOM MED, V69, P777, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e318157466f
   Tsenkova VK, 2008, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V27, pS163, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.27.2(Suppl.).S163
   Tugade MM, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P320, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.2.320
   Uchino BN, 2006, J BEHAV MED, V29, P377, DOI 10.1007/s10865-006-9056-5
   Uchino BN, 2009, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P236, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6924.2009.01122.x
   VALENTINER DP, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P1094, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.66.6.1094
   Vegas O, 2006, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V31, P69, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2005.05.013
   Waldron I, 1998, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V39, P216, DOI 10.2307/2676314
   Walum H, 2008, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V105, P14153, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0803081105
   Watanabe M, 2007, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V17, P213, DOI 10.1016/j.conb.2007.02.007
   WATSON D, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P465, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.96.3.465
   Way BM, 2009, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V106, P15079, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0812612106
   Weaver ICG, 2004, NAT NEUROSCI, V7, P847, DOI 10.1038/nn1276
   WEINSTEIN ND, 1982, J BEHAV MED, V5, P441, DOI 10.1007/BF00845372
   Weiss A, 2009, PSYCHOSOM MED, V71, P385, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e318198de78
   WHISMAN MA, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P1054, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.5.1054
   Wills T. A., 1984, SOCIAL SUPPORT HLTH, P61
   Wilson RS, 2005, PSYCHOSOM MED, V67, P841, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000190615.20656.83
   Winslow JT, 2000, HORM BEHAV, V37, P145, DOI 10.1006/hbeh.1999.1566
   Wrosch C, 2007, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V26, P341, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.26.3.341
   Wu SP, 2005, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V58, P74, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2005.03.013
   Yik MSM, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P399, DOI 10.1177/0146167298244006
NR 317
TC 0
BP 1
EP 57
PY 2011
VL 44
DI 10.1016/B978-0-12-385522-0.00001-9
GA BVV11
UT WOS:000292860100001
ER

PT J
AU Magallares, A
AF Magallares, Alejandro
TI Well-Being and Prejudice toward Obese People in Women at Risk to Develop
   Eating Disorders
SO SPANISH JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 SPAN J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNED, Dept Psicol Social & Org, Fac Psicol, Madrid 28040, Spain.
RP Magallares, A, UNED, Dept Psicol Social & Org, Fac Psicol, C Juan del Rosal 10, Madrid 28040, Spain.
EM amagallares@psi.uned.es
DE eating disorders; subjective well-being; psychological well-being;
   antifat attitudes
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; ANTI-FAT ATTITUDES; ANXIETY DISORDERS; ADOLESCENT
   GIRLS; NEGATIVE AFFECT; MEDIATING ROLE; PANAS SCALES; COMORBIDITY;
   VALIDATION; SF-36
AB The literature has found that eating disorders (ED) patients usually have a depression and anxiety diagnosis. However, not many investigations have studied the relationship between ED and well-being. One of the main problems of patients with ED is their body image. These individuals usually see themselves too big but there are not many investigations that focus on how these patients see people with real weight problems. For this reason in this study it is analyzed how women in risk to develop ED see obese people. 456 female students were selected. It was found that women with high scores in the different subscales of the Eating Attitudes Test 26 (EAT-26; dieting, bulimia and oral control) had lower well-being (both subjective and psychological) and worse attitudes toward obese people (measured with Antifat Attitudes Test, AFA, Beliefs About Obese People Scale, BAOP, and Attitudes Toward Obese People Scale, ATOP) compared with women with low scores in the EAT-26.
CR Abraham S., 2008, EATING DISORDERS FAC
   Abraham SE, 2006, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V40, P150, DOI 10.1111/j.1440-1614.2006.01762.x
   Adair CE, 2010, HEALTH QUAL LIFE OUT, V8, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-8-83
   ALLISON DB, 1991, INT J EAT DISORDER, V10, P599
   American Psychiatric Association, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Andersen A. E., 1995, EATING DISORDERS OBE, P177
   Bamford B, 2010, EUR EAT DISORD REV, V18, P147, DOI 10.1002/erv.975
   Bamford BH, 2010, EXPERT REV PHARM OUT, V10, P513, DOI [10.1586/erp.10.47, 10.1586/ERP.10.47]
   BRAUN DL, 1994, PSYCHOL MED, V24, P859
   Bullinger M, 1997, EUR PSYCHIAT, V12, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0924-9338(97)89106-7
   Cabanero M. J., 2004, PSICOTHEMA, V16, P448
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   CRANDALL CS, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P882, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.66.5.882
   Cummins Lillian Huang, 2007, Eat Disord, V15, P217, DOI 10.1080/10640260701323474
   Diaz D, 2006, PSICOTHEMA, V18, P572
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   Doll HA, 2005, QUAL LIFE RES, V14, P705, DOI 10.1007/s11136-004-0792-0
   Fairburn C. G., 1998, ESSENTIALS HUMAN NUT
   Fairburn C. G., 1995, EATING DISORDERS OBE, P135
   Garner DM, 2002, BODY IMAGE: A HANDBOOK OF THEORY, RESEARCH, AND CLINICAL PRACTICE, P295
   GARNER DM, 1982, PSYCHOL MED, V12, P871
   GARNER DM, 1979, PSYCHOL MED, V9, P273
   Godart NT, 2003, PSYCHIAT RES, V117, P245, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(03)00038-6
   Hudson JI, 2007, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V61, P348, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2006.03.040
   Jennings PS, 2005, PSYCHIAT CLIN NEUROS, V59, P56, DOI 10.1111/j.1440-1819.2005.01332.x
   Johnson JG, 2001, PSYCHOL MED, V31, P1455
   Las Hayas C, 2006, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V59, P192, DOI 10.1016/j.jclinepi.2005.06.005
   Lewis RJ, 1997, OBES RES, V5, P297
   Magallares A., 2008, 3 EUR C METH OV SPAI
   O'Brien KS, 2007, BODY IMAGE, V4, P249, DOI 10.1016/j.bodyim.2007.06.001
   Orbitello B, 2006, INT J OBESITY, V30, P977, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijo.0803238
   Padierna A, 2000, QUAL LIFE RES, V9, P667, DOI 10.1023/A:1008973106611
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P64
   Pepper Alison C, 2007, Eat Disord, V15, P427, DOI 10.1080/10640260701667912
   Puhl RM, 2007, OBESITY, V15, P19, DOI 10.1038/oby.2007.521
   Puhl RM, 2010, CLIN OBESITY ADULTS, P25
   Rivas T, 2010, SPAN J PSYCHOL, V13, P1044
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   RYFF CD, 1989, INT J BEHAV DEV, V12, P35
   Sandin B, 1999, PSICOTHEMA, V11, P37
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Solbes I, 2010, OBESITY FACTS, V3, P23, DOI 10.1159/000280417
   Stice E, 2007, ANNU REV CLIN PSYCHO, V3, P207, DOI 10.1146/annurev.clinpsy.3.022806.091447
   Touchette E, 2011, PSYCHIAT RES, V185, P185, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2010.04.005
   Veses AM, 2011, MED CLIN-BARCELONA, V136, P620, DOI 10.1016/j.medcli.2010.09.042
   Ware JE, 2000, SPINE, V25, P3130, DOI 10.1097/00007632-200012150-00008
   WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199206000-00002
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wiederman MW, 2000, INT J EAT DISORDER, V27, P90, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-108X(200001)27:1<90::AID-EAT10>3.0.CO;2-0
   World Health Organization (WHO), 1948, WHO DEF HLTH
NR 50
TC 1
BP 1293
EP 1302
PY 2012
PD NOV
VL 15
IS 3
DI 10.5209/rev_SJOP.2012.v15.n3.39415
GA 055SO
UT WOS:000312437600037
ER

PT J
AU Shrira, A
   Shmotkin, D
   Litwin, H
AF Shrira, Amit
   Shmotkin, Dov
   Litwin, Howard
TI Potentially Traumatic Events at Different Points in the Life Span and
   Mental Health: Findings From SHARE-Israel
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ORTHOPSYCHIATRY
J9 AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Shrira, Amit] Tel Aviv Univ, Dept Psychol, IL-69978 Tel Aviv, Israel.
   [Litwin, Howard] Hebrew Univ Jerusalem, IL-91905 Jerusalem, Israel.
RP Shrira, A, Tel Aviv Univ, Dept Psychol, IL-69978 Tel Aviv, Israel.
EM amitshar@post.tau.ac.il
DE older adults; Israelis; mental health; cumulative adversity; traumatic
   events; depression; self-oriented adversity; other-oriented adversity
ID POSTTRAUMATIC-STRESS-DISORDER; QUALITY-OF-LIFE; HOLOCAUST SURVIVORS;
   CUMULATIVE ADVERSITY; COMMUNITY SAMPLE; OLDER-ADULTS; FOLLOW-UP;
   DEPRESSION; GROWTH; WAR
AB This study addressed the association between adversity cumulated at different points in the life span and present mental health. Data of 1,130 participants aged 50+ were drawn from the Israeli component of the Survey of Health, Ageing and Retirement in Europe (SHARE). Measures included an inventory of potentially traumatic events, mental distress (depressive symptoms), and well-being (quality of life, life satisfaction). Adversity reported to have occurred early in life was positively related to mental health (i.e., to lower distress and higher well-being), whereas adversity reported to occur in late life was negatively related (i.e., to higher distress and lower well-being). Additional analyses showed that the positive association between early-life adversity and mental health was mainly restricted to adversity in which the primary harm was to another person (other-oriented adversity). In contrast, the negative association between late-life adversity and mental health was mainly restricted to adversity in which the primary harm was to the self (self-oriented adversity). This study suggests that the differential association between cumulative adversity and mental health is best captured when accounting for both time of occurrence and adversity type.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Berntsen D, 2006, PSYCHOL AGING, V21, P127, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.21.1.127
   Bonanno GA, 2004, AM PSYCHOL, V59, P20, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.59.1.20
   Breslau N, 1998, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V55, P626, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.55.7.626
   Breslau N, 1999, AM J PSYCHIAT, V156, P902
   Brickman P., 1987, COMMITMENT CONFLICT, P222
   Brom D, 2002, J CLIN GEROPSYCHOLOG, V8, P189, DOI 10.1023/A:1015944227382
   CLARK LF, 1994, AUTOBIOGRAPHICAL MEMORY AND THE VALIDITY OF RETROSPECTIVE REPORTS, P291
   Dekel R, 2007, AGING MENT HEALTH, V11, P159, DOI 10.1080/13607860600736141
   Draper B, 2008, J AM GERIATR SOC, V56, P262, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2007.01537.x
   Dulin PL, 2010, J TRAUMA STRESS, V23, P296, DOI 10.1002/jts.20512
   Engdahl B, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P1576
   GREEN BL, 1994, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V33, P71, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199401000-00011
   Green BL, 2000, J TRAUMA STRESS, V13, P271, DOI 10.1023/A:1007758711939
   Green JG, 2010, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V67, P113, DOI 10.1001/archgenpsychiatry.2009.186
   Griffin D., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P101
   Hardt J, 2004, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V45, P260, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2004.00218.x
   Helgeson VS, 2006, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V74, P797, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.74.5.797
   Hobfoll SE, 1998, PL S ADULT DEV AGING, P121
   Hyde M, 2003, AGING MENT HEALTH, V7, P186, DOI 10.1080/1360786031000101157
   Keyes CLM, 2007, AM PSYCHOL, V62, P95, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.62.2.95
   Kivela SL, 1998, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V13, P527, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1166(199808)13:8<527::AID-GPS814>3.3.CO;2-#
   Krause N, 2004, PSYCHOL AGING, V19, P637, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.19.4.637
   Krause N, 2009, INT J PSYCHOL RELIG, V19, P55, DOI 10.1080/10508610802471112
   Krause N, 2004, GERONTOLOGIST, V44, P615
   Kunnen ES, 2008, J ADULT DEV, V15, P113, DOI 10.1007/s10804-008-9042-y
   Linley PA, 2004, J TRAUMA STRESS, V17, P11, DOI 10.1023/B:JOTS.0000014671.27856.7e
   Litwin H., 2008, 1 RESULTS SURVEY HLT, P93
   Litwin H., 1995, UPROOTED OLD AGE SOV
   Lloyd DA, 2003, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V73, P381, DOI 10.1037/0002-9432.73.4.381
   LOMRANZ J, 1990, S AP PSYC S, P99
   Luyckx K, 2010, J COUNS DEV, V88, P52
   Mitchell Stephen A., 1995, FREUD HIST MODERN PS
   Prince MJ, 1999, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V174, P330, DOI 10.1192/bjp.174.4.330
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   SACK WH, 1995, J NERV MENT DIS, V183, P177, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199503000-00009
   Schnurr P., 2002, J CLIN GEROPSYCHOLOG, V8, P175, DOI [10.1023/A:1015992110544, DOI 10.1023/A:1015992110544]
   Schumm JA, 2005, J TRAUMA STRESS, V18, P467, DOI 10.1002/jts.20054
   Shmotkin D, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P291, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.4.291
   Shmotkin D., 2011, UNDERSTANDING WELL B, P27
   Shmotkin D, 2009, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V44, P989, DOI 10.1007/s00127-009-0020-x
   Shrira A, 2008, AGING MENT HEALTH, V12, P807, DOI 10.1080/13607860802428018
   Sigal JJ, 2001, PSYCHIATRY, V64, P69, DOI 10.1521/psyc.64.1.69.18236
   Staub E, 2008, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V78, P267, DOI 10.1037/a0014223
   Turner RJ, 1995, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V36, P360, DOI 10.2307/2137325
   UNESCO, 1997, INT STAND CLASS ED 1
   Valent P, 1998, CHILDREN SURVIVING P, P109
   von dem Knesebeck O, 2007, AGEING SOC, V27, P269
   Weiss T, 2004, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V13, P260, DOI 10.1002/pon.735
   Wilson AE, 2003, MEMORY, V11, P137, DOI 10.1080/09658210244000324
   Yehuda R, 1997, J TRAUMA STRESS, V10, P453, DOI 10.1002/jts.2490100310
   Zlotnick C, 2008, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V49, P163, DOI 10.1016/j.comppsych.2007.08.007
   Zoellner T, 2006, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V26, P626, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2006.01.008
NR 53
TC 4
BP 251
EP 259
PY 2012
PD APR
VL 82
IS 2
DI 10.1111/j.1939-0025.2012.01149.x
GA 926YI
UT WOS:000302868700011
ER

PT J
AU Graves, LM
   Ruderman, MN
   Ohlott, PJ
   Weber, TJ
AF Graves, Laura M.
   Ruderman, Marian N.
   Ohlott, Patricia J.
   Weber, Todd J.
TI Driven to Work and Enjoyment of Work: Effects on Managers' Outcomes
SO JOURNAL OF MANAGEMENT
J9 J MANAGE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Graves, Laura M.] Clark Univ, Grad Sch Management, Worcester, MA 01610 USA.
   [Weber, Todd J.] Univ Nebraska Lincoln, Lincoln, NE USA.
RP Graves, LM, Clark Univ, Grad Sch Management, 950 Main St, Worcester, MA 01610 USA.
EM lgraves@clarku.edu
DE work motivation; self-determination theory; managerial performance;
   intrinsic motivation; workaholism
ID SELF-DETERMINATION THEORY; POSITIVE EMOTIONS; WORKAHOLISM COMPONENTS;
   CONSTRUCT-VALIDITY; LIFE SATISFACTION; JOB-SATISFACTION; PERSONAL GOALS;
   MENTAL-HEALTH; MOTIVATION; ESTEEM
AB The authors examined the effects of two types of motivation, driven to work and enjoyment of work, on managers' (N = 346) performance, career satisfaction, and psychological strain. Performance was assessed using 360-degree performance ratings. The authors also tested the effects of self-esteem on the two motives. They found that the enjoyment motive was positively related to career satisfaction and performance and negatively related to strain. Driven to work had no main effects but appeared to interact with enjoyment of work to influence performance and strain. When enjoyment of work was high, driven to work was unrelated to performance or strain. When enjoyment of work was low, increases in driven to work were associated with increases in both performance and strain. Self-esteem was positively related to enjoyment of work and negatively related to driven to work. Overall, the authors' findings suggest that being motivated by enjoyment of work facilitates both effectiveness and well-being.
CR ANDERSON JC, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P411, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.3.411
   Aziz S, 2006, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V11, P52, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.11.1.52
   Baron RA, 2008, ACAD MANAGE REV, V33, P328
   Baumeister RF, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, P1
   Beehr TA, 2000, J ORGAN BEHAV, V21, P391, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(200006)21:4<391::AID-JOB15>3.3.CO;2-0
   BENTLER PM, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P238, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.107.2.238
   Bono JE, 2003, ACAD MANAGE J, V46, P554
   Brutus S., 1999, J MANAGEMENT DEV, V18, P417, DOI 10.1108/02621719910273569
   Buelens M, 2004, J ORGAN CHANGE MANAG, V17, P440, DOI 10.1108/09534810410554470
   Burke R. J, 2000, J MANAGERIAL PSYCHOL, V15, P520, DOI 10.1108/02683940010373374
   Burke R. J., 2003, CAREER DEV INT, V8, P301, DOI 10.1108/13620430310496116
   Burke RJ, 2000, STRESS MEDICINE, V16, P11, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1700(200001)16:1<11::AID-SMI825>3.0.CO;2-U
   Burke RJ, 2001, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V31, P2339, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2001.tb00179.x
   Burke R.J., 2003, INT REV IND ORG PSYC, V18, P167
   Burke RJ, 2004, STRESS HEALTH, V20, P301, DOI 10.1002/smi.1025
   Burke RJ, 1999, INT J STRESS MANAGE, V6, P225, DOI 10.1023/A:1021936220220
   Burke RJ, 2004, J ORGAN CHANGE MANAG, V17, P459, DOI 10.1108/09534810410554489
   Caplan R. D., 1980, JOB DEMANDS WORKER H
   Center for Creative Leadership, 2002, BENCHM FAC MAN
   Coffman DL, 2005, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V40, P235, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr4002_4
   Cohen J., 2003, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   Deci E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   Douglas C., 2003, KEY EVENTS LESSONS M
   Elliot AJ, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P171, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.73.1.171
   Erez A, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P1055, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.6.1055
   Fineman S, 2006, ACAD MANAGE REV, V31, P270
   Forgas JP, 2001, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V86, P3, DOI 10.1006/obhd.2001.2971
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.3.218
   Fredrickson BL, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P191
   Fredrickson BL, 2000, MOTIV EMOTION, V24, P237, DOI 10.1023/A:1010796329158
   Fredrickson BL, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P172, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00431
   Gagne M, 2005, J ORGAN BEHAV, V26, P331, DOI 10.1002/job.322
   Greenhaus J. H., 2000, CAREER MANAGEMENT
   Greenhaus JH, 2006, ACAD MANAGE REV, V31, P72
   Hobfoll SE, 2002, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V6, P307, DOI 10.1037//1089-2680.6.4.307
   Hodgins HS, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P227, DOI 10.1177/0146167296223001
   ISEN AM, 1991, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V13, P1
   Johnstone A, 2005, NEW ZEAL J PSYCHOL, V34, P181
   Judge TA, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P17, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.83.1.17
   Judge TA, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P257, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.2.257
   Judge TA, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P80, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.1.80
   Kanai A, 2004, J ORGAN CHANGE MANAG, V17, P537, DOI 10.1108/09534810410554533
   Kenny D. A., 1977, CORRELATION CAUSALIT
   Kenny DA, 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V1, P233
   Kernis MH, 2003, PSYCHOL INQ, V14, P1, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1401_01
   Landis RS, 2000, ORGAN RES METHODS, V3, P186, DOI DOI 10.1177/109442810032003
   Leslie J. B., 1996, LOOK DERAILMENT TODA
   Lindsey E. H., 1987, KEY EVENTS EXECUTIVE
   Little TD, 2002, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V9, P151, DOI 10.1207/S15328007SEM0902_1
   Lombardo M., 1988, DYNAMICS MANAGEMENT
   Lombardo M.M., 1994, BENCHMARKS MANUAL TR
   Lynness K. S., 2008, J APPL PSYCHOL, V93, P789
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Marsh HW, 2004, PSYCHOL METHODS, V9, P275, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.9.3.275
   Mathieu JE, 2006, J ORGAN BEHAV, V27, P1031, DOI 10.1002/job.406
   MATHIEU JE, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P607, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.76.5.607
   MCCAULEY CD, 1989, J MANAGE, V15, P389, DOI 10.1177/014920638901500303
   McGraw KO, 1996, PSYCHOL METHODS, V1, P30, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.1.4.390
   McMillan LHW, 2002, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V75, P357, DOI 10.1348/096317902320369758
   McMillan LHW, 2004, J ORGAN CHANGE MANAG, V17, P509, DOI 10.1108/09534810410554515
   Morrison A. M., 1992, BREAKING GLASS CEILI
   Muthen K., 1998, MPLUS USERS GUIDE
   Ng TWH, 2007, J ORGAN BEHAV, V28, P111, DOI 10.1002/job.424
   Nix GA, 1999, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P266, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1999.1382
   Ohlott P. J., 2003, LEADERSHIP ACTION, V23, P14, DOI 10.1002/lia.1023
   Porter G, 1996, J Occup Health Psychol, V1, P70, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.1.1.70
   Porter G, 2004, J ORGAN CHANGE MANAG, V17, P424, DOI 10.1108/09534810410554461
   Porter G, 2001, INT J STRESS MANAGE, V8, P147, DOI 10.1023/A:1009581330960
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   RYAN RM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P749, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.5.749
   Scullen SE, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P50, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.88.1.50
   Seligman MEP, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P410, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.5.410
   SEVASTOS P, 1992, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V65, P33
   Sheldon KM, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P546, DOI 10.1177/0146167298245010
   Sheldon KM, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P482, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.3.482
   SHELDON KM, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P531, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.3.531
   SPENCE JT, 1992, J PERS ASSESS, V58, P160, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5801_15
   Trzesniewski KH, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P205, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.84.1.205
   Tugade MM, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P320, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.2.320
   University of Rochester Department of Psychology, SELF DET THEOR
   Vallerand RJ, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P312
   WARR P, 1990, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V63, P193
   WATERMAN AS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P678, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.678
   Wood JV, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P764, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.5.764
   Zeigler-Hill V, 2008, J RES PERS, V42, P348, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2007.06.002
NR 89
TC 1
BP 1655
EP 1680
PY 2012
PD SEP
VL 38
IS 5
DI 10.1177/0149206310363612
GA 981MV
UT WOS:000306973300010
ER

PT S
AU Meeseub, L
   Hyungbae, P
   Joonhong, L
AF Meeseub, Lim
   Hyungbae, Park
   Joonhong, Lim
TI Development of Riding Robot System for Entertainment and Healthcare
   Service
SO ROBOTICS AND AUTOMATION SYSTEMS
J9 SOLID STATE PHENOMEN
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Meeseub, Lim] Kyonggi Inst Technol, Dept Mechatron, Shiheung City, Gyonggi Do, South Korea.
RP Meeseub, L, Kyonggi Inst Technol, Dept Mechatron, 2121-3 Jeongwang Dong, Shiheung City, Gyonggi Do, South Korea.
EM mslim@kinst.ac.kr; hbpark@kinst.ac.kr; jhlim@hanyang.ac.kr
DE Riding Robot; Entertainment; Healthcare Service; Riding Motion Control
AB This paper describes the riding robot system named by "RideBot" which is a riding robot like as a horse. In order to simulate the riding motions, we developed the saddle mechanism which can generate 3 DOF motions including pitch, roll, and bounce movement, and also we controlled the riding motions and the intention of horseman. To generate the riding motions with the bodily sensation, we developed Novel Washout Filter and the algorithms for motion control. And also, we developed some health care service for the health care of horseman. A body state index was proposed that evaluates the personal health state from both the measured physiological variables and the surveyed questions. The physiological variables such as weight, blood pressure, heart rate variability (HRV), accelerated state photoplethysmograph(APG), body fat, and happiness index were measured by the specially designed bio-handle system and survey questions. The efficiency of the proposed ride robot is evaluated in the experiments
CR Asada M, 2001, ROBOT AUTON SYST, V37, P185, DOI 10.1016/S0921-8890(01)00157-9
   *BLEV MED INC, 2006, HEALTHC STAT
   Breazeal C, 2003, ROBOT AUTON SYST, V42, P167, DOI 10.1016/S0921-8890(02)00373-1
   PARK SH, 2001, J BIOMEDICAL ENG RES, P469
   WILSON WFP, 1998, CIRCULATION, P1837
NR 5
TC 0
BP 253
EP 258
PY 2010
VL 166-167
DI 10.4028/www.scientific.net/SSP.166-167.253
GA BUJ81
UT WOS:000289532000040
ER

PT J
AU Overbeck, JR
   Neale, MA
   Govan, CL
AF Overbeck, Jennifer R.
   Neale, Margaret A.
   Govan, Cassandra L.
TI I feel, therefore you act: Intrapersonal and interpersonal effects of
   emotion on negotiation as a function of social power
SO ORGANIZATIONAL BEHAVIOR AND HUMAN DECISION PROCESSES
J9 ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Overbeck, Jennifer R.] Univ So Calif, Marshall Sch Business, Los Angeles, CA 90089 USA.
   [Neale, Margaret A.] Stanford Univ, Stanford Grad Sch Business, Stanford, CA 94305 USA.
RP Overbeck, JR, Univ So Calif, Marshall Sch Business, Los Angeles, CA 90089 USA.
EM overbeck@marshall.usc.edu
DE Power; Emotion; Negotiation; Anger; Happiness; Actor-Partner
   Interdependence Model
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; ANGER; APPRAISAL; TENDENCIES; HAPPINESS; COGNITION;
   MOOD; PERFORMANCE; INHIBITION; PERCEPTION
AB We examine how emotion (anger and happiness) affects value claiming and creation in a dyadic negotiation between parties with unequal power. Using a new statistical technique that analyzes individual data while controlling for dyad-level dependence, we demonstrate that anger is helpful for powerful negotiators. They feel more focused and assertive, and claim more value: the effects are intrapersonal, insofar as the powerful negotiator responds to his or her own emotional state and not to the emotional state of the counterpart. On the other hand, effects of emotion are generally not intrapersonal for low-power negotiators: these negotiators do not respond to their own emotions but can be affected by those of a powerful counterpart. They lose focus and yield value. Somewhat surprisingly, the presence of anger in the dyad appears to foster greater value creation, particularly when the powerful party is angry. Implications for the negotiation and power literatures are discussed. (C) 2010 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Adair WL, 2005, ORGAN SCI, V16, P33, DOI 10.1287/orsc.1040.0102
   Adler RS, 1998, NEGOTIATION J, V14, P161, DOI 10.1111/j.1571-9979.1998.tb00156.x
   Allred K. G., 1999, RES NEGOTIATIONS ORG, V7
   Allred KG, 1997, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V70, P175, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1997.2705
   Anderson C, 2006, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P511, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.324
   ANDERSON C, 2004, 63 M AC MAN  NEW ORL
   Anderson C, 2004, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V95, P125, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2004.05.002
   Anderson C, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P1362, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.6.1362
   ANDERSON N, 2006, ALL FIRED WHO BLAME
   Bacharach S. B., 1981, BARGAINING POWER TAC
   Badr H, 2008, J FAM PSYCHOL, V22, P313, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.22.2.313
   Barsade SG, 2002, ADMIN SCI QUART, V47, P644, DOI 10.2307/3094912
   Becker DV, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V92, P179, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.92.2.179
   Brauer M, 2005, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P1519, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2005.tb02182.x
   Burt R., 1992, STRUCTURAL HOLES SOC
   Carnevale PJ, 2008, GROUP DECIS NEGOT, V17, P51, DOI 10.1007/s10726-007-9090-x
   CLYMAN DR, 1995, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V64, P38, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1995.1088
   Croizet JC, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P588, DOI 10.1177/0146167298246003
   DALY JP, 1991, NEGOTIATION J, V7, P31
   De Dreu CKW, 2004, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P303, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2003.07.004
   Deschamps J.-C., 1982, SOCIAL IDENTITY INTE, P85
   EMERSON RM, 1962, AM SOCIOL REV, V27, P31, DOI 10.2307/2089716
   Fisher R., 1991, GETTING YES NEGOTIAT
   FISKE ST, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P621, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.48.6.621
   Foo MD, 2004, INT J CONFL MANAGE, V15, P411, DOI 10.1108/eb022920
   Forgas JP, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P565, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.3.565
   FRAGALE AR, 2002, 62 ANN M AC MAN DENV
   FRIJDA NH, 1993, COGNITION EMOTION, V7, P357, DOI 10.1080/02699939308409193
   Galinsky AD, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P378, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02096.x
   Galinsky AD, 2006, PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P1068, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2006.01824.x
   Galinsky AD, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P453, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.3.453
   Gonzalez R, 1999, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V6, P449, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.1999.tb00203.x
   GROSS J J, 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P271, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.271
   GRUENFELD DH, 2006, POWER OBJECTIFICATIO
   Lerner JS, 2007, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V17, P184
   Henley N., 1977, BODY POLITICS POWER
   Hindess B., 1996, DISCOURSES POWER HOB
   James W., 1890, PRINCIPLES PSYCHOL
   Janis I.L., 1977, DECISION MAKING PSYC
   JOHNSON EJ, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P20, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.45.1.20
   Kashy D. A., 2000, HDB RES METHODS SOCI, P451
   Kay AC, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P823, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.5.823
   Keltner D, 2003, PSYCHOL REV, V110, P265, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.110.2.265
   KELTNER D, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P740, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.5.740
   KEN AM, 1983, SOC COGNITION, V2, P28
   Kenny D. A., 2006, DYADIC DATA ANAL
   Kim PH, 2005, ACAD MANAGE REV, V30, P799
   Kline R. B., 1998, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   Kopelman S, 2008, NEW HORIZ MANAG, P405
   Kray LJ, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P942, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.80.6.942
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   Lerner JS, 2006, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V19, P115, DOI 10.1002/bdm.515
   Lerner JS, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P146, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.1.146
   Lively KJ, 2000, WORK OCCUPATION, V27, P32, DOI 10.1177/0730888400027001003
   Lopes PN, 2005, EMOTION, V5, P113, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.5.1.113
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Magee J. C., 2007, PERSONALITY SOCIAL P, V33, P1
   MATSUMOTO D, 1990, MOTIV EMOTION, V14, P195, DOI 10.1007/BF00995569
   MCALLISTER DJ, 1995, ACAD MANAGE J, V38, P24, DOI 10.2307/256727
   Mondillon L, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V31, P1112, DOI 10.1177/0146167205274900
   Neale M. A., 1993, GROUP DECIS NEGOT, V2, P119, DOI 10.1007/BF01884767
   Neale M. A., 1997, NEW RECRUIT
   OKHUYSEN G, 1999, PARETO 1 1 COMPUTER
   Olekalns M, 1996, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V68, P68, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1996.0090
   Overbeck JR, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P549, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.4.549
   OVERBECK JR, SOCIAL PSYCHOL POWER
   Overbeck JR, 2006, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P479, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.353
   PINKLEY RL, 1994, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V57, P97, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1994.1006
   Porath CL, 2008, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P1945, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2008.00375.x
   Pruitt D. G., 1981, NEGOTIATION BEHAV
   Raiffa H, 1982, ART SCI NEGOTIATION
   Rozin P, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V5, P296, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0504_2
   Rusting CL, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P790, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.3.790
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   Sinaceur M, 2006, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P314, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2005.05.002
   SMITH CA, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P813, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.4.813
   Smith PK, 2008, SOC COGNITION, V26, P1, DOI 10.1521/soco.2008.26.1.1
   Snibbe AC, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P703, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.4.703
   Thibaut JW, 1959, SOCIAL PSYCHOL GROUP
   Thompson L., 2005, MIND HEART NEGOTIATO
   Tiedens LZ, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P86, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.1.86
   Tiedens LZ, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P560, DOI 10.1177/0146167200267004
   TRIPP TM, 1992, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V51, P273, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(92)90014-X
   van Kleef GA, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P57, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.1.57
   Van Kleef GA, 2006, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P557, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.320
   Vittengl JR, 2000, J SOC PERS RELAT, V17, P53, DOI 10.1177/0265407500171003
   Wall Jr J. A., 1991, APPL IMPRESSION MANA, P133
   Weingart LR, 1999, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P366, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1999.1378
   ZAJONC RB, 1980, AM PSYCHOL, V35, P151, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.35.2.151
   ZANDER A, 1968, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V8, P282, DOI 10.1037/h0025595
NR 90
TC 18
BP 126
EP 139
PY 2010
PD JUL
VL 112
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2010.02.004
GA 615KZ
UT WOS:000279135500004
ER

PT J
AU Flores-Junior, O
AF Flores-Junior, Olimar
TI Knortos gasteri or the happiness is in the meadow: cynical ethics and
   politics according to a poem by Crates of Thebes
SO DIALOGUE-CANADIAN PHILOSOPHICAL REVIEW
J9 DIALOGUE-CAN PHILOS
LA French
DT Article
C1 Univ Fed Minas Gerais, Vicosa, MG, Brazil.
RP Flores-Junior, O, Univ Fed Minas Gerais, Vicosa, MG, Brazil.
AB This commentary on a poem of Crates Of Thebes, which was transmitted in Julian's Oration VII, To the Cynic Herakleios, and Oration IX [VI], To the Uneducated Cynics, intends to rediscuss the notions of happiness, pleasure, wealth, and justice in the context of the kata phusin life as viewed by the Cynics. The "minimal ethics" proposed by the cynic philosophers, which many would consider as a kind of voluntary experience of suffering, appears as a possible way to secure both individual happiness and political justice.
CR BOMPAIRE J, 2003, OEUVRES, V3, P317
   BRANCACCI A, 1987, ELENCHOS, V8, P439
   BRANCACCI A, 1999, FILOSOFIA LINGUAGGIO, P304
   BREHIER E, 1962, STOICIENS, V2
   CHRISTES J, 1986, HERMES-Z KLASS PHILO, V114, P1
   CROISET M, 1903, CR HEBD ACAD SCI, P581
   DARBOPESCHANSKI C, 1996, INVENTION POLITIQUE, V51, P711
   DELGRANDE C, 1956, FILOLOGIA MINORE
   DELUISE F, 1997, FELICITA SOCRATICA I, P87
   DETIENNE M, 1998, DIONYSOS MIS MORT, P133
   DHERBEY GR, 2001, SOCRATE SOCRATIQUES, P411
   Dorandi T., 1982, CRONACHE ERCOLANESI, V12, P91
   DUDLEY DR, 1937, HIST CYNICISM DIOGEN, P37
   FERREIRA LD, 2001, SOLON ETICA POLITICA, P434
   FLORESJUNIOR O, 2005, PHILOS ANTIQUE, V5, P135
   GONZALEZ JMG, 1981, SODALITAS, V2, P49
   GONZALEZ PPF, 1998, DIATRIBES TELES, P137
   GONZALEZ PPF, 2003, BITARTE REV CUATRIME, V31, P51
   Goulet-Caze Marie-Odile, 2003, KYNIKA STOICISME, V89
   GOULETCAZE MO, 1993, CYNISME, P35
   GOULETCAZE MO, 1986, ASCESE CYNIQUE, P69
   GOULETCAZE MO, 1996, CYNIC MOVEMENT ANTIQ, P389
   GOULETCAZE MO, 1999, VIES DOCTRINES PHILO
   GOULETCAZE MO, 1989, DPHA, V1, P194
   Goulet-Caze M.-O., 1992, CHERCHEURS SAGESSE H, P5
   GRAHAM DW, 1993, STUDIES GREEK PHILOS, V1, P32
   HOISTAD R, 1948, CYNIC HERO CYNIC KIN, P103
   Kindstrand J. F., 1984, ERANOS, V82, P149
   KINDSTRAND JF, 1989, DPHA, V1, P66
   KINDSTRAND JF, 1976, BION BORYSTHENES, P11
   LEROUX G, 2002, REPUBLIQUE, P84
   LINFORTH I, 1919, SOLON ATHENIAN, P112
   Loeffler A., 1993, QUCC, V45, P23, DOI 10.2307/20547208
   Maddalena A., 1942, RFIC, V20, P182
   MICALELLA D, 1998, EUDAIMONIA, V10, P174
   Nesselrath H.-G., 1992, MH, V49, P91
   NICKEL R, 1972, HERMES, V100, P42
   NOUSSIA M, 2001, SOLONE FRAMMENTI OPE, P187
   OLLIER F, 1971, BANQUET APOLOGIE SOC
   Perrotta G., 1924, ATENE ROMA, V5, P251
   Roca Ferrer J., 1974, KYNIKOS TROPOS CINIS
   Stoddard K, 2002, AM J PHILOLOGY, V123, P149, DOI 10.1353/ajp.2002.0029
   TALBOT E, OEUVRES COMPLETES EM, P174
   Taylor Charles, 1995, CAMBRIDGE COMPANION, P233
   TEZAS CA, 1986, DODONE, V15, P65
   West M. L., 1992, IAMBI ELEGI GRAECI, V2
   WINDELBAND W, 1923, HIST PHILOS, P84
NR 47
TC 0
BP 647
EP 677
PY 2006
PD FAL
VL 45
IS 4
GA 136KR
UT WOS:000244221500002
ER

PT J
AU Samuel, C
   Louis-Dreyfus, A
   Couillet, J
   Roubeau, B
   Bakchine, S
   Bussel, B
   Azouvi, P
AF Samuel, C
   Louis-Dreyfus, A
   Couillet, J
   Roubeau, B
   Bakchine, S
   Bussel, B
   Azouvi, P
TI Dysprosody after severe closed head injury: an acoustic analysis
SO JOURNAL OF NEUROLOGY NEUROSURGERY AND PSYCHIATRY
J9 J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Paris 05, Raymond Poincare Hosp, Dept Neurol Rehabil, Serv Reeduc Neurol, F-92380 Garches, France.
   Hop Tenon, Serv ORL, F-75970 Paris, France.
   Hop La Pitie Salpetriere, Federat Neurol, Paris, France.
RP Samuel, C, Univ Paris 05, Raymond Poincare Hosp, Dept Neurol Rehabil, Serv Reeduc Neurol, F-92380 Garches, France.
DE dysprosody; head injury; acoustic analysis
ID SPEECH CHARACTERISTICS; PRACTICAL SCALE; DYSARTHRIA; DYSFUNCTION;
   DEPRESSION; EXPRESSION; COMA
AB Objectives-Neurological speech disorders (dysarthria and dysprosody) are known to be frequent sequelae after severe closed head injury. These disorders may dramatically alter communicative intent and accentuate social isolation. The aim was to provide an instrumental evaluation for prosodic production in a group of patients with, severe closed head injury and to determine the correlations between prosodic production and neurobehavioural status.
   Methods-Fifteen patients, at the subacute stage after severe closed head injury, were studied and compared with 11 controls, matched for age, sex, and duration of education. Each subject was required to read aloud a French sentence "Je m'en vais samedi matin" (I am leaving saturday morning) under six different prosodic intonations (neutral, affirmation, interrogation, happiness, sadness, anger). The recorded sentences were analysed using a sound signal analysis software (Signalyse) allowing the measurement of signal intensity and fundamental frequency. Statistical analyses were carried out using repeated measures analysis of variance (ANOVA).
   Results-Patients with closed head injury were significantly less able than controls to modulate speech output (pitch and intensity) according to prosodic context. This deficit was particularly pronounced for the intonation feature of anger, question, and statement. No consistent correlations could be found between prosodic production and cognitive or behavioural data.
   Conclusions-Acoustic analysis of pitch and intensity may show impairments of prosodic production after severe closed head injury, which mag: be useful in rehabilitation planning. This impairment does not seem to reflect the eventual cognitive and behavioural deficits of the patients, but rather a specific disorder of modulation of speech output.
CR *AM PSYCH ASS, 1989, LKDIAGN STAT M AN ME
   ARONSON AE, 1994, BRAIN INJURY, V8, P663, DOI 10.3109/02699059409151019
   CAEKEBEKE JFV, 1991, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V54, P145, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.54.2.145
   DANLY M, 1982, BRAIN LANG, V16, P171, DOI 10.1016/0093-934X(82)90082-7
   DARBY JK, 1984, J COMMUN DISORD, V17, P75, DOI 10.1016/0021-9924(84)90013-3
   DELOCHE G, 1997, TEST DENOMINATION OR
   Greenwood R, 1997, LANCET, V349, P1041, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(05)62288-X
   Halpern L., 1963, PROBLEMS DYNAMIC NEU, P101
   HIRD K, 1993, BRAIN LANG, V45, P46, DOI 10.1006/brln.1993.1032
   Jennett B., 1981, MANAGEMENT HEAD INJU
   KELLER E, 1992, SIGNALYZE SIGNAL ANA
   KELLER E, 1991, BRIT J DISORD COMMUN, V26, P75
   KENT RD, 1982, BRAIN LANG, V15, P259, DOI 10.1016/0093-934X(82)90060-8
   LEVIN HS, 1979, J NERV MENT DIS, V167, P675, DOI 10.1097/00005053-197911000-00004
   LEVIN HS, 1990, J NEUROSURG, V73, P699, DOI 10.3171/jns.1990.73.5.0699
   LEVIN HS, 1987, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V50, P183, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.50.2.183
   LEVIN H S, 1990, Annales de Readaptation et de Medecine Physique, V33, P35
   MONRADKROHN GH, 1947, BRAIN, V70, P405, DOI 10.1093/brain/70.4.405
   MONTGOMERY SA, 1979, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V134, P382, DOI 10.1192/bjp.134.4.382
   MURPHY D, 1990, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V53, P727, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.53.9.727
   NILSONNE A, 1988, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V77, P253, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1988.tb05118.x
   REITAN R. M., 1958, PERCEPT MOT SKILLS, V8, P271
   ROSS ED, 1981, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V38, P561
   ROSS ED, 1997, BEHAV NEUROLOGY NEUR, P699
   Stringer AY, 1996, BRAIN INJURY, V10, P583, DOI 10.1080/026990596124151
   TEASDALE G, 1974, LANCET, V2, P81
   THEODOROS DG, 1995, BRAIN INJURY, V9, P671, DOI 10.3109/02699059509008225
   THEODOROS DG, 1994, BRAIN INJURY, V8, P667, DOI 10.3109/02699059409151021
   THEODOROS DG, 1994, BRAIN INJURY, V8, P101, DOI 10.3109/02699059409150963
   VOGEL M, 1982, FOLIA PHONIATR, V34, P150
   ZIEGLER W, 1983, PHONETICA, V40, P63
   ZIEGLER W, 1986, BRIT J DISORD COMMUN, V21, P173
NR 32
TC 7
BP 482
EP 485
PY 1998
PD APR
VL 64
IS 4
DI 10.1136/jnnp.64.4.482
GA ZJ938
UT WOS:000073268800011
ER

PT J
AU Rahmani, A
   Khoei, EM
   Gholi, LA
AF Rahmani, A.
   Khoei, E. Merghati
   Gholi, L. Alah
TI Sexual Satisfaction and its Relation to Marital Happiness in Iranians
SO IRANIAN JOURNAL OF PUBLIC HEALTH
J9 IRAN J PUBLIC HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Khoei, E. Merghati] IUMS, Sch Publ Hlth, Dept Sexual Hlth Promot, Tehran, Iran.
   [Rahmani, A.; Gholi, L. Alah] IUMS, Sch Nursing & Midwifery, Dept Midwifery, Tehran, Iran.
RP Khoei, EM, IUMS, Sch Publ Hlth, Dept Sexual Hlth Promot, Tehran, Iran.
EM Effat_mer@yahoo.com
DE Sexual satisfaction; Sexual relationship; Marital satisfaction; Iran
AB Background: Marital satisfaction is affected by many factors. Satisfaction with one's sexual life tends to be a pivotal factor in marital satisfaction. In Iran, Socio-cultural and political limitations are obstacles for sexuality-related studies, therefore, insufficient information is available in the area. Unique in its own, in this paper we report how sexual relationships relate to marital satisfaction among Iranians.
   Methods: This descriptive-correlation study was conducted in 2007 in Tehran, continuous sampling was used to recruit 292 married men, and women aged 19-58 yr from selected hospitals in Tehran while visiting their hospitalized relatives. Sometimes the participants were couple too. Three questionnaires were used for data collection. The data were analyzed using descriptive and inferential statistics (x(2), Fisher and Anova) with SPSS.
   Results: Marital satisfaction significantly relates to sexual satisfaction (P= 0/00). There was also a significant relation between sexual satisfaction and the following variables: age difference of couples (P= 0.04), length of marital life (P= 0.05), and a drug abused participant (P= 0.007). Of these variables, only the age difference of couples significantly relates to marital satisfaction (0.00).
   Conclusion: Findings suggest that sexual satisfaction plays a seminal role in marital satisfaction of Iranians. Therefore, we need to develop culturally appropriate practical strategies to improve Iranian couples' awareness in sexuality issues as well as training them in communication skills through their sexual encounters.
CR Addis IB, 2006, OBSTET GYNECOL, V107, P755, DOI 10.1097/01.AOG.0000202398.27428.e2
   AHMADI MM, 2004, EXPLORING MARRIAGE D, P16
   Brink V. D., 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P153, DOI 10.1023/A:1019673927286
   Chien L., 2003, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V32, P55
   Corcoran K., 2000, MEASURES CLIN PRACTI
   DARJAZINI S, 2006, THESIS IRAN U MED SC
   EMIL MLN, 2007, UROLOGY, V70, P131
   GERHARDSTEIN G, 1997, SEX MARITAL SATISFAC
   GRANDON JRR, 2004, J COUNS DEV, V82, P58
   Gue B, 2005, J SEX MARITAL THER, V31, P21
   JAHANFAR SH, 2001, SEXUAL DISORDERS, P15
   Jose O, 2007, J SEX MARITAL THER, V33, P73, DOI 10.1080/00926230600998573
   Kaplan H, 2001, SUMMARY KAPLAN PSYCH, P324
   KAVYANI M, 1999, HEALTH PSYCHOL, P401
   KHOEI EM, 2005, THESIS SYDNEY
   KLUSMANN D, 2002, SEXUAL MOTIVATION DU
   Litzinger S, 2005, J SEX MARITAL THER, V31, P409, DOI 10.1080/00926230591006719
   MASLAHATI H, 2003, MARRIAGE MARRIAGE TH, P67
   MICHAEL Y, 2000, AM J HLTH STUDI 0322
   MIRKHESHTI F, 1996, THESIS R AZAD U IRAN
   MIRTAKI M, 2004, THESIS TEHRAN U MED
   Muller MJ, 1999, ARCH ANDROLOGY, V42, P137
   POTTEN S, 1986, DIVORCE ITS CAUSES C, P220
   SADEGHI F, 1997, THESIS TEHRAN U
   SADEGHY S, 2000, THESIS IRAN U MED SC
   SAROUKHANI B, 1991, INTRO SOCIOLOGY FAMI, P243
   SHIRMOHAMADI H, 2004, SEXUAL DISORDERS DIA, P128
   TABAGHDEHI MH, 2006, THESIS IRAN U MED SC
NR 28
TC 2
BP 77
EP 82
PY 2009
VL 38
IS 4
GA 540LT
UT WOS:000273333800010
ER

PT J
AU Topolinski, S
   Likowski, K
   Weyers, P
   Strack, F
AF Topolinski, Sascha
   Likowski, Katja U.
   Weyers, Peter
   Strack, Fritz
TI The face of fluency: Semantic coherence automatically elicits a specific
   pattern of facial muscle reactions
SO COGNITION & EMOTION
J9 COGNITION EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Topolinski, Sascha] Univ Wurzburg, Dept Psychol 2, D-97070 Wurzburg, Germany.
RP Topolinski, S, Univ Wurzburg, Dept Psychol 2, Roentgenring 10, D-97070 Wurzburg, Germany.
EM sascha.topolinski@psychologie.uni-wuerzburg.de
ID JUDGMENTS; EMOTION; EXPRESSIONS; INTUITION; DETERMINANTS; FAMILIARITY;
   FEEDBACK; EXPOSURE; EASE; BROW
AB This study shows that high conceptual fluency induced by hidden semantic coherence automatically triggers a specific pattern of facial expressions. In the present study, word triads that either had or had not a common remote associate were read by individuals while automatic facial responses were recorded. Although participants were ignorant about the underlying semantic structure, participants' faces showed an activation of the smiling muscle zygomaticus major (indicating increased positive affect), a relaxation of the frowning muscle corrugator supercilii (indicating decreased negative affect and mental effort), and a relaxation of the forehead muscle frontalis (indicating increased familiarity) after reading coherent compared to incoherent word triads. Implications for intuitive judgements of semantic coherence are discussed.
CR Bolte A, 2005, MEM COGNITION, V33, P1248, DOI 10.3758/BF03193226
   Bolte A, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P416, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.01456
   BOWERS KS, 1990, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V72, P110
   CACIOPPO JT, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P260, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.2.260
   CACIOPPO JT, 1985, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V22, P371, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1985.tb01618.x
   COHEN BH, 1992, BIOL PSYCHOL, V33, P133, DOI 10.1016/0301-0511(92)90028-S
   Curran T, 2000, MEM COGNITION, V28, P923, DOI 10.3758/BF03209340
   Dimberg U, 2000, PSYCHOL SCI, V11, P86, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00221
   EKMAN P, 1973, STUD PSYCHOL, V15, P140
   FRIDLUND AJ, 1986, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V23, P567, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1986.tb00676.x
   Harmon-Jones E, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P889, DOI 10.1177/0146167201277011
   Kahneman D, 2003, AM PSYCHOL, V58, P697, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.58.9.697
   LARSEN RJ, 1992, COGNITION EMOTION, V6, P321, DOI 10.1080/02699939208409689
   MEDNICK SA, 1962, PSYCHOL REV, V69, P220, DOI 10.1037/h0048850
   Niedenthal PM, 2007, SCIENCE, V316, P1002, DOI 10.1126/science.1136930
   PALMER Stephen, 1999, VISION SCI PHOTONS P
   Reber R, 2004, CONSCIOUS COGN, V13, P47, DOI 10.1016/S1053-8100(03)00049-7
   Scherer KR, 2007, EMOTION, V7, P113, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.7.1.113
   SCHWARZ N, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P195, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.2.195
   STEPPER S, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P211, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.2.211
   Strack F, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P762, DOI 10.1177/0146167200269002
   Strack F, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V8, P220, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr0803_1
   TOPOLINSKI S, 2007, ANAL INTUITION UNPUB
   Topolinski S, 2008, J MEM LANG, V58, P1032, DOI 10.1016/j.jml.2008.01.002
   WHITTLESEA BWA, 1993, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V19, P1235, DOI 10.1037//0278-7393.19.6.1235
   Winkielman P, 2006, PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P799, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2006.01785.x
   Winkielman P, 2003, PSYCHOLOGY OF EVALUATION, P189
   Winkielman P, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P989, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.6.989
   Witvliet CVO, 2007, COGNITION EMOTION, V21, P3, DOI 10.1080/0269930601000672
NR 29
TC 23
BP 260
EP 271
PY 2009
VL 23
IS 2
DI 10.1080/02699930801994112
GA 406PD
UT WOS:000263306500003
ER

PT J
AU Hinds, H
AF Hinds, Hilary
TI Together and Apart: Twin Beds, Domestic Hygiene and Modern Marriage,
   1890-1945
SO JOURNAL OF DESIGN HISTORY
J9 J DES HIST
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Lancaster, Dept English & Creat Writing, Lancaster LA1 4YW, England.
RP Hinds, H, Univ Lancaster, Dept English & Creat Writing, Lancaster LA1 4YW, England.
EM h.hinds@lancaster.ac.uk
DE bedrooms; furniture; health; marriage; modernity; sexuality
AB English couples. Through an analysis of a range of sources from the late nineteenth to mid twentieth centuries-marketing materials, advertisements, domestic, decorative and marital advice books and novels and films-it argues that while twin beds were initially recommended by proponents of the domestic sanitation movement as part of a raft of hygiene measures, by the 1920s they had become a fashionable item of bedroom furniture for modern couples in 'companionate' marriages. It was in this context that Marie Stopes, in her popular marital advice books, railed against them as an 'invention of the devil', symptomatic of the evils of modernity, and endangering the happiness of the modern married couple. The article concludes that, despite these changing contexts of consumption, the significance of the history of twin beds needs to be understood through the intersecting discourses of domesticity, health and sexuality.
CR Adams A., 1996, ARCHITECTURE IN THE, P29
   [Anonymous], 1869, THE PUTNAM COUNTY CO
   [Anonymous], 1884, THE CABINET MAKER, VV, P1
   [Anonymous], 1870, GAZETTE AND COURIER
   [Anonymous], 1884, THE CABINET MAKER, VV, P21
   [Anonymous], 1928, THE CABINET MAKER, P119
   [Anonymous], 1884, THE CABINET MAKER, VV, P81
   Attfield Judy, 2007, BRINGING MODERNITY H
   Atwood M., 1990, CATS EYE, P51
   Atwood Margaret, 1988, CATS EYE
   Bashford A., 1998, PURITY AND POLLUTION, P3
   Bowlby Rachel, 1985, JUST LOOKING CONSUME
   Campbell-Cole, TUBULAR STEEL FURNIT, p[52, 57]
   Campbell-Cole B., 1979, TUBULAR STEEL FURNIT, P29
   Carey J., 1992, THE INTELLECTUALS AN
   Chilton M., 1993, THE BEDROOM FROM THE, P194
   Cook H., 2004, THE LONG SEXUAL REVO, P187
   Cooper L., 1936, THE NEW HOUSE
   Cooper L., 1987, THE NEW HOUSE, P298
   Cromley E. C., 1990, J DESIGN HIST, V3, P1
   Cronin A., 2000, ADVERTISING AND CONS
   Delafield E. M., 1988, THE WAY THINGS ARE, P19
   Delafield E. M., 1927, THE WAY THINGS ARE
   Delafield E. M., 1933, GAY LIFE, P258
   Delafield E. M., 1937, NOTHING IS SAFE, P51
   Dyer Richard, 1993, BRIEF ENCOUNTER, P17
   Eastlake C. L., 1872, HINTS ON HOUSEHOLD T, P215
   Eastlake C. L., 1868, HINTS ON HOUSEHOLD T
   Ewen S., 2001, CAPTAINS OF CONSCIOU
   Felski R., 2000, ING TIME FEMINIST TH, P86
   Freud S., 1977, CASE HISTORIES I DOR, P99
   Friedan B., 1965, FEMININE MYSTIQUE, P42
   Friedan B., 1963, FEMININE MYSTIQUE
   Fyfe P., 1906, JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL, V27, P714, DOI 10.1177/146642400602701204
   Gardner G., 1987, THE CENSORSHIP PAPER, pxxi
   Garner P., 1980, TWENTIETH CENTURY FU, P128
   Giles J., 2004, THE PARLOUR AND THE
   Gloag J., 1929, MODERN HOME FURNISHI, P116
   Gregory E. W., 1913, THE ART AND CRAFT OF, P83
   Gronberg T., 1998, DESIGNS ON MODERNITY
   Hall L., 1995, THE FACTS OF LIFE TH, P203
   Hall L. A., 2000, SEX GENDER SOCIAL CH, P107
   Hall L. A., 1991, HIDDEN ANXIETIES MAL, P63
   Hall R., 1977, MARIE STOPES A BIOGR, P116
   Hamlett, 2010, MATERIAL RELATIONS D
   Haste C., 1992, RULES OF DESIRE SEX, P60
   Hinds H., 2009, MOD FICTION STUD, V55, P291
   Japp A. H., 1885, INDUSTRIAL CURIOSITI, P87
   Joel D., 1953, THE ADVENTURE OF BRI, p[152, 173]
   Johnson S., 2006, THE GHOST MAP A STRE
   Johnson S., 2008, THE GHOST MAP A STRE, P123
   Light Alison, 1991, FOREVER ENGLAND FEMI
   Lury C., 1996, CONSUMER CULTURE
   Mansfield L., 1923, THE HOUSE WE OUGHT T, P75
   Martin O. J., 1937, HOLLYWOODS MOVIE COM, P174
   Murphy K., 2006, NY TIMES
   Muthesius H., 1979, THE ENGLISH HOUSE, p[92, 227]
   Nava M., 1996, MODERN TIMES REFLECT, P7
   Reed Christopher, 2004, BLOOMSBURY ROOMS MOD
   Rice C., 2007, THE EMERGENCE OF THE, P75
   Richardson B. W., 1880, GOOD WORDS, P287
   Rosenblatt Paul C., 2006, TWO IN A BED THE SOC
   Rosner V., 2005, MODERNISM AND THE AR
   Scott P, 2009, ECON HIST REV, V62, P802, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0289.2009.00480.x
   Shaw Sparrow W., 1909, HINTS ON HOUSE FURNI
   Slater Don, 1997, CONSUMER CULTURE MOD
   Smithells R., 1936, THE MODERN HOME ITS, P68
   Stille A., 1848, ELEMENTS OF GENERAL
   Stopes M., 2004, MARRIED LOVE, pxxxvi
   Stopes M., 1934, ENDURING PASSION FUR, pxi
   Stopes M., 1928, ENDURING PASSION FUR
   Stopes M. C., 1935, MARRIAGE IN MY TIME, P62
   Szreter S., 1996, FERTILITY CLASS AND
   Temkin O., 1977, THE DOUBLE FACE OF J, P468
   Tomes, 1998, THE GOSPEL OF GERMS, P47
   TOMES N, 1990, B HIST MED, V64, P509
   Weeks J., 1989, SEX POLITICS AND SOC, P206
   Wells R. B. D., 1878, GOOD HEALTH AND HOW, P37
   Williams Z., 2007, GUARDIAN
   Wingfield-Stratford E., 1931, THE VICTORIAN TRAGED, P138
   Youngson A. J., 1979, THE SCIENTIFIC REVOL, P193
NR 81
TC 0
BP 275
EP 304
PY 2010
PD SEP
VL 23
IS 3
DI 10.1093/jdh/epq022
GA V29LH
UT WOS:000208749400004
ER

PT J
AU Bosch, T
   Keller, C
AF Bosch, T
   Keller, C
TI Clinical effects of direct adsorption of lipoprotein apheresis: Beyond
   cholesterol reduction
SO THERAPEUTIC APHERESIS AND DIALYSIS
J9 THER APHER DIAL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Hosp Munich Grosshadern, Dept Internal Med 1, Div Nephrol, D-81366 Munich, Germany.
   Univ Hosp, Med Poliklin, Munich, Germany.
RP Bosch, T, Univ Hosp Munich Grosshadern, Dept Internal Med 1, Div Nephrol, D-81366 Munich, Germany.
DE apheresis; coronary events; DALI; LDL apheresis; LDL cholesterol; LDL
ID LOW-DENSITY-LIPOPROTEIN; HUMAN WHOLE-BLOOD; DALI APHERESIS;
   LDL-APHERESIS; HYPERCHOLESTEROLEMIC PATIENTS; LONG-TERM;
   BIOCOMPATIBILITY; HEMOPERFUSION; HEMORHEOLOGY; SYSTEM
AB Direct adsorption of lipoproteins (DALI) from whole blood is the first LDL hemoperfusion technique for extracorporeal LDL and Lp(a) elimination without initial plasma separation. Thus, this technique is characterized by high user-friendliness. In a long-term multicenter study, LDL and lipoprotein (a) (Lp(a)) reductions were 69% and 64%, respectively, per session. Adverse effects were rare, as 95% of the sessions were uneventful. Biocompatibility studies showed only minor blood-adsorber interactions for most parameters; however, there was a significant bradykinin generation. After a single session, significant reductions of plasma viscosity, erythrocyte aggregation and adhesion molecules were documented. A retrospective analysis of 18 chronic DALI patients revealed that in the majority of patients, symptoms like angina and dyspnea as well as their general status and subjective well-being improved significantly. Moreover, the objective cardiovascular event rate (MACE) decreased from a total of 26 in the 3-year period prior to DALI to 6 during a mean follow-up of 3.8 years during chronic DALI therapy. Thus, the average event rate of 0.48 per patient year at baseline could be significantly reduced to 0.09 (P < 0.004) by DALI. This impressive improvement of symptoms and coronary events can hypothetically be related to the improvement of hemorheology and the transformation of unstable into stable plaques by DALI LDL apheresis.
CR Bosch T, 2001, THER APHER, V5, P358, DOI 10.1046/j.1526-0968.2001.00365.x
   Bosch T, 2001, THER APHER, V5, P372, DOI 10.1046/j.1526-0968.2001.00368.x
   Bosch T, 2002, J CLIN APHERESIS, V17, P161, DOI 10.1002/jca.10035
   Bosch T, 1999, Ther Apher, V3, P209
   Bosch T, 2000, ARTIF ORGANS, V24, P81, DOI 10.1046/j.1525-1594.2000.06476.x
   Bosch T, 1997, ARTIF ORGANS, V21, P977
   Bosch T, 1997, ARTIF ORGANS, V21, P1060
   Bosch T, 1999, ATHEROSCLEROSIS, V144, P23, DOI 10.1016/S0021-9150(99)80086-0
   Drager LJ, 1998, EUR J CLIN INVEST, V28, P994
   Empen K, 2002, J CLIN APHERESIS, V17, P38, DOI 10.1002/jca.10010
   Julius U, 2000, INT J ARTIF ORGANS, V23, P199
   Otto C, 2002, THER APHER, V6, P130, DOI 10.1046/j.1526-0968.2002.00366.x
NR 12
TC 15
BP 341
EP 344
PY 2003
PD JUN
VL 7
IS 3
DI 10.1046/j.1526-0968.2003.00064.x
GA 716HN
UT WOS:000185022900012
ER

PT J
AU Ireland, JL
   Sanders, MR
   Markie-Dadds, C
AF Ireland, Jillian L.
   Sanders, Matthew R.
   Markie-Dadds, Carol
TI THE IMPACT OF PARENT TRAINING ON MARITAL FUNCTIONING: A COMPARISON OF
   TWO GROUP VERSIONS OF THE TRIPLE P-POSITIVE PARENTING PROGRAM FOR
   PARENTS OF CHILDREN WITH EARLY-ONSET CONDUCT PROBLEMS
SO BEHAVIOURAL AND COGNITIVE PSYCHOTHERAPY
J9 BEHAV COGN PSYCHOTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Sanders, Matthew R.] Univ Queensland, Parenting & Family Support Ctr, Sch Psychol, Brisbane, Qld 4072, Australia.
RP Sanders, MR, Univ Queensland, Parenting & Family Support Ctr, Sch Psychol, Brisbane, Qld 4072, Australia.
EM matts@psy.uq.edu.au
DE Marital conflict; parent training; disruptive behavior; behavioral
   family intervention
AB Thirty-seven (37) couples experiencing child behavior problems and concurrent marital conflict were randomly assigned to one of two variants of a group parent training program, either Standard Group Triple P (SGTP; n = 19) or Enhanced Group Triple P (EGTP; n = 18). SGTP incorporated 8 sessions (4 group sessions and 4 telephone consultations) and taught parents to identify the causes of child behaviour problems, promote children's development, manage misbehavior and plan ahead to prevent child behavior problems in "high risk'' parenting situations. Families in the EGTP condition received SGTP plus 2 additional group sessions of parent support training that taught partners to support one another to parent as a team. These additional sessions included information and active skills training in communication skills; giving and receiving constructive feedback; holding casual conversations; supporting each other when problems occur; holding problem solving discussions; and improving relationship happiness. There were significant improvements from pre- to post-intervention for both conditions, on measures of disruptive child behavior, dysfunctional parenting style, conflict over parenting, relationship satisfaction and communication. No differences, however, were found between the two conditions, with both the EGTP and the SGTP programs resulting in similar outcomes. In the main, initial treatment effects for both mothers and fathers were maintained at 3-month follow-up.
CR Arnold D. S., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P137, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.137, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.137]
   BELSKY J, 1984, CHILD DEV, V55, P83, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1984.tb00275.x
   BIENVENU MJ, 1970, FAM COORD, V19, P26, DOI 10.2307/582142
   CAMARA KA, 1989, J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V59, P560
   CAMPBELL SB, 1995, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V36, P113, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1995.tb01657.x
   Connell S, 1997, BEHAV MODIF, V21, P379, DOI 10.1177/01454455970214001
   CUMMINGS EM, 2001, COUPLES CONFLICT
   DADDS MR, 1991, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V19, P553, DOI 10.1007/BF00925820
   DADDS MR, 1987, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V55, P396, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.55.3.396
   DADDS MR, 1987, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V16, P192, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp1603_3
   Daniel A, 1983, POWER PRIVILEGE PRES
   Davis BT, 1998, J FAM PSYCHOL, V12, P163, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.12.2.163
   Eyberg SM, 1999, EYBERG CHILD BEHAV I
   FAUBER R, 1990, CHILD DEV, V61, P1112, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1990.tb02845.x
   FAUBER RL, 1991, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V59, P813, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.59.6.813
   Fincham F. D., 1994, J FAMILY PSYCHOL, V8, P128, DOI 10.1037//0893-3200.8.2.128
   Fincham F. D., 1994, J FAMILY PSYCHOL, V8, P123
   GRYCH JH, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V108, P267, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.108.2.267
   JACOBSON NS, 1991, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V59, P12, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.59.1.12
   JACOBSON NS, 1988, BEHAV ASSESS, V10, P131
   JENKINS JM, 1991, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V32, P793, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1991.tb01903.x
   KATZ LF, 1993, DEV PSYCHOL, V29, P940, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.29.6.940
   KUCZYNSKI L, 1987, DEV PSYCHOL, V23, P799, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.23.6.799
   LOVIBOND PF, 1995, BEHAV RES THER, V33, P335, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(94)00075-U
   MARKIEDADDS C, 1989, EVERY PARENTS SUPPLE
   MARKIEDADDS C, 1998, EVERY PARENTS GROUP
   ODELL S, 1974, PSYCHOL BULL, V81, P418, DOI 10.1037/h0036545
   Olson D. H., 1993, J FAMILY PSYCHOL, V7, P176, DOI DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.7.2.176
   Sanders M., 1995, HLTH FAMILIES HLTH N
   Sanders M. R., 1999, HLTH PROMOTION J AUS, V9, P105
   Sanders M R, 1999, Clin Child Fam Psychol Rev, V2, P71, DOI 10.1023/A:1021843613840
   Sanders MR, 2000, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V68, P624, DOI 10.1037//002-006X.68.4.624
   SANDERS MR, 1998, FACILITATORS MANUAL
   Sanders MR, 2000, BEHAV THER, V31, P89, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(00)80006-4
   Sanders MR, 1996, EARLY INTERVENTION P, P59
   SANDERS MR, 1996, EVERY PARENTS SURVIV
   SCHUMM WR, 1980, PSYCHOL REP, V46, P441
   SHARPLEY CF, 1984, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V44, P1045, DOI 10.1177/0013164484444029
   SNOW DJ, 1992, RES SOCIAL WORK PRAC, V2, P172, DOI 10.1177/104973159200200204
   SPANIER GB, 1976, J MARRIAGE FAM, V38, P15, DOI 10.2307/350547
   Turner K. M. T., 1998, FACILITATORS MANUAL
   Webster-Stratton C, 1999, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V40, P917, DOI 10.1017/S0021963099004199
   WEBSTERSTRATTON C, 1994, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V62, P583, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.62.3.583
NR 43
TC 19
BP 127
EP 142
PY 2003
PD APR
VL 31
IS 2
DI 10.1017/S1352465803002017
GA V16SF
UT WOS:000207888600001
ER

PT J
AU Sheehan, BE
   Lau-Barraco, C
   Linden, AN
AF Sheehan, Brynn E.
   Lau-Barraco, Cathy
   Linden, Ashley N.
TI An Examination of Risky Drinking Behaviors and Motivations for Alcohol
   Use in a College Sample
SO JOURNAL OF AMERICAN COLLEGE HEALTH
J9 J AM COLL HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Sheehan, Brynn E.; Lau-Barraco, Cathy; Linden, Ashley N.] Old Dominion Univ, Dept Psychol, Norfolk, VA 23510 USA.
RP Lau-Barraco, C, Old Dominion Univ, Dept Psychol, MGB 250, Norfolk, VA 23510 USA.
EM cbarraco@odu.edu
DE alcohol consequences; college students; drinking games; drinking
   motives; pregaming
ID PROBLEMATIC DRINKING; HEAVY DRINKING; GAME PARTICIPATION; SOCIAL
   ANXIETY; BINGE-DRINKING; STUDENTS; MOTIVES; MEDIATORS; CONSEQUENCES;
   PERSONALITY
AB Objective: The current study examined (1) drinking motives as a mediator of risky drinking behaviors (ie, pregaming and drinking games) and alcohol-related problems and (2) whether gender moderates the association between risky drinking behaviors and negative consequences. Participants: Participants (N = 368; 68% female) were drinkers aged 18 to 25. Data were collected from September to November 2010 and January to May 2011. Methods: Participants completed measures regarding typical pregaming and drinking game alcohol consumption, drinking motives, and alcohol-related consequences. Results: Social, coping, and enhancement motives partially explained relationships, with enhancement motives explaining the most variance for pregaming (31%) and drinking games (44%). Relationships between risky drinking and consequences were not moderated by gender. Conclusions: Drinking to enhance positive affect may be the most salient motivation for drinking related to pregaming and drinking games for college drinkers. Findings have implications for interventions tailored to students engaging in various heavy drinking practices.
CR American Psychological Association, 2002, AM PSYCHOL, V57, P1060, DOI DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.57.12.1060
   Bachrach RL, 2012, ADDICT BEHAV, V37, P1038, DOI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2012.04.013
   Barnet V, 1994, INT J FORECASTING, V12, P175
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Barthelmes CK, 2010, J SUBST ABUSE TREAT, V38, P284, DOI 10.1016/j.jsat.2010.01.004
   Borsari B, 2001, J SUBST ABUSE, V13, P391, DOI 10.1016/S0899-3289(01)00098-0
   Borsari B, 2003, J AM COLL HEALTH, V51, P149
   Borsari B., 2004, J ALCOHOL DRUG EDUC, V48, P29
   Bradizza CM, 1999, J STUD ALCOHOL, V60, P491
   Carter AC, 2010, J STUD ALCOHOL DRUGS, V71, P742
   Cooper ML, 2000, J PERS, V68, P1059, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00126
   COOPER ML, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P990, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.5.990
   COOPER ML, 1994, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V6, P117, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.6.2.117
   DeJong W, 2010, J AM COLL HEALTH, V58, P307, DOI 10.1080/07448480903380300
   DELBOCA FK, 2003, SOC STUD ADDICT ALC, V98, P1
   GREEN TA, 1990, PLAY CULTURE, V3, P117
   Haas AL, 2012, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V26, P931, DOI 10.1037/a0029765
   Ham Lindsay S., 2009, Cognitive Behaviour Therapy, V38, P133, DOI 10.1080/16506070802610889
   Ham LS, 2003, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V23, P719, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7358(03)00071-0
   Johnson TJ, 2004, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V18, P91, DOI 10.1037/0893-164X.18.2.91
   Kenney SR, 2009, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V39, P999
   Kuntsche E, 2005, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V25, P841, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2005.06.002
   Kuntsche E, 2007, J STUD ALCOHOL DRUGS, V68, P76
   Kuntsche E, 2010, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V110, P259, DOI 10.1016/j.drugalcdep.2010.02.021
   LaBrie J, 2011, SUBST USE MISUSE, V46, P992, DOI 10.3109/10826084.2010.542229
   Larimer ME, 2007, ADDICT BEHAV, V32, P2439, DOI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2007.05.006
   Lewis MA, 2008, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V22, P58, DOI 10.1037/0893-164X.22.1.58
   MacKinnon DP, 2007, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V58, P593, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.58.110405.085542
   MacLean MG, 2000, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V14, P83, DOI 10.1037/0893-164X.14.1.83
   Magid V, 2007, ADDICT BEHAV, V32, P2046, DOI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2007.01.015
   Minugh PA, 1998, AM J DRUG ALCOHOL AB, V24, P483, DOI 10.3109/00952999809016911
   National Institute of Alcohol Abuse and Alcoholism, 1999, AR WOM MOR VULN ALC, V46
   National Institute on Alcohol Abuse and Alcoholism, 2002, HIGH RISK DRINK COLL
   National Institute on Alcohol Abuse and Alcoholism, RED HIGH RISK COLL D
   National Institute on Alcohol Abuse and Alcoholism, 2004, NIH PUBL, P3
   Nelson TF, 2009, J STUD ALCOHOL DRUGS, V70, P726
   O'Malley PM, 2002, J STUD ALCOHOL, P23
   Pedersen ER, 2006, ADDICT BEHAV, V31, P2105, DOI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2006.02.003
   Pedersen ER, 2007, J AM COLL HEALTH, V56, P237, DOI 10.3200/JACH.56.3.237-246
   Pedersen Eric R, 2009, Issues Ment Health Nurs, V30, P354, DOI 10.1080/01612840802422623
   Preacher KJ, 2004, BEHAV RES METH INS C, V36, P717, DOI 10.3758/BF03206553
   Ray AE, 2011, ADDICT BEHAV, V37, P449
   Read JP, 2009, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V33, P1265, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.2009.00952.x
   Read JP, 2010, J AM COLL HEALTH, V58, P461, DOI 10.1080/07448480903540523
   Read JP, 2003, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V17, P13, DOI 10.1037/0893-164X.17.1.13
   Read JP, 2008, ADDICT BEHAV, V33, P225, DOI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2007.09.001
   Read JP, 2006, J STUD ALCOHOL, V67, P169
   Slutske WS, 2004, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V113, P530, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.113.4.530
   Stewart SH, 2000, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V14, P77, DOI 10.1037/0893-164X.14.1.77
   Stewart SH, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V29, P495, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00210-X
   Tan ASL, 2012, J YOUTH STUD, V15, P119, DOI 10.1080/13676261.2011.630997
   Tragesser SL, 2008, J PERS DISORD, V22, P525, DOI 10.1521/pedi.2008.22.5.525
   Turrisi R, 2007, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V21, P453, DOI 10.1037/0893-164X.21.4.453
   US Department of Education Office of Safe and Drug-Free Schools, 2008, ALC OTH DRUG PREV CO
   Vinson DC, 2003, J STUD ALCOHOL, V64, P733
   WECHSLER H, 1994, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V272, P1672, DOI 10.1001/jama.272.21.1672
   Wechsler H, 2002, J AM COLL HEALTH, V50, P203
   Whiteside U, 2010, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V66, P150, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20667
   Zamboanga BL, 2010, AM J DRUG ALCOHOL AB, V36, P175, DOI 10.3109/00952991003793869
   Zamboanga BL, 2010, COGNITIVE THER RES, V34, P124, DOI 10.1007/s10608-009-9234-1
NR 60
TC 0
BP 444
EP 452
PY 2013
PD NOV 1
VL 61
IS 8
DI 10.1080/07448481.2013.831352
GA 239HI
UT WOS:000326012800002
ER

PT J
AU Nantel-Vivier, A
   Pihl, RO
   Young, SN
   Parent, S
   Belanger, SA
   Sutton, R
   Dubois, ME
   Tremblay, RE
   Seguin, JR
AF Nantel-Vivier, Amelie
   Pihl, Robert O.
   Young, Simon N.
   Parent, Sophie
   Belanger, Stacey Ageranioti
   Sutton, Rachel
   Dubois, Marie-Eve
   Tremblay, Richard E.
   Seguin, Jean R.
TI Serotonergic Contribution to Boys' Behavioral Regulation
SO PLOS ONE
J9 PLOS ONE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Nantel-Vivier, Amelie; Pihl, Robert O.; Sutton, Rachel] McGill Univ, Dept Psychol, Montreal, PQ, Canada.
   [Nantel-Vivier, Amelie; Tremblay, Richard E.] INSERM, U669, Paris, France.
   [Nantel-Vivier, Amelie] Univ Paris 11, Paris, France.
   [Nantel-Vivier, Amelie] Univ Paris 05, UMR S0669, Paris, France.
   [Pihl, Robert O.; Young, Simon N.] McGill Univ, Dept Psychiat, Montreal, PQ, Canada.
   [Parent, Sophie] Univ Montreal, Sch Psychoeduc, Montreal, PQ, Canada.
   [Belanger, Stacey Ageranioti] Ctr Hosp Univ CHU St Justine, Dept Pediat, Montreal, PQ, Canada.
   [Dubois, Marie-Eve] Concordia Univ, Dept Psychol, Ctr Res Human Dev CRDH, Montreal, PQ H3G 1M8, Canada.
   [Tremblay, Richard E.; Seguin, Jean R.] Univ Montreal, Dept Psychiat, Montreal, PQ H3C 3J7, Canada.
   [Tremblay, Richard E.] Univ Montreal, Dept Psychol, Montreal, PQ H3C 3J7, Canada.
   [Tremblay, Richard E.] Univ Coll Dublin, Sch Publ Hlth Physiotherapy & Populat Sci, Dublin 2, Ireland.
   [Tremblay, Richard E.; Seguin, Jean R.] Ctr Hosp Univ CHU St Justine, Res Ctr, Montreal, PQ, Canada.
RP Nantel-Vivier, A, McGill Univ, Dept Psychol, Montreal, PQ, Canada.
EM jean.seguin@umontreal.ca
ID CEREBROSPINAL-FLUID MONOAMINE; DEFICIT HYPERACTIVITY DISORDER; INCREASES
   FEAR RECOGNITION; RAPID TRYPTOPHAN DEPLETION; PHYSICAL AGGRESSION;
   DEVELOPMENTAL TRAJECTORIES; ANTISOCIAL-BEHAVIOR; EARLY-CHILDHOOD; VERVET
   MONKEYS; 5-HYDROXYINDOLEACETIC ACID
AB Objectives: Animal and human adult studies reveal a contribution of serotonin to behavior regulation. Whether these findings apply to children is unclear. The present study investigated serotonergic functioning in boys with a history of behavior regulation difficulties through a double-blind, acute tryptophan supplementation procedure.
   Method: Participants were 23 boys (age 10 years) with a history of elevated physical aggression, recruited from a community sample. Eleven were given a chocolate milkshake supplemented with 500mg tryptophan, and 12 received a chocolate milkshake without tryptophan. Boys engaged in a competitive reaction time game against a fictitious opponent, which assessed response to provocation, impulsivity, perspective taking, and sharing. Impulsivity was further assessed through a Go/No-Go paradigm. A computerized emotion recognition task and a staged instrumental help incident were also administered.
   Results: Boys, regardless of group, responded similarly to high provocation by the fictitious opponent. However, boys in the tryptophan group adjusted their level of responding optimally as a function of the level of provocation, whereas boys in the control group significantly decreased their level of responding towards the end of the competition. Boys in the tryptophan group tended to show greater perspective taking, tended to better distinguish facial expressions of fear and happiness, and tended to provide greater instrumental help to the experimenter.
   Conclusions: The present study provides initial evidence for the feasibility of acute tryptophan supplementation in children and some effect of tryptophan supplementation on children's behaviors. Further studies are warranted to explore the potential impact of increased serotonergic functioning on boys' dominant and affiliative behaviors.
CR AANHET RM, 2006, J PSYCHIATR NEUROSCI, V31, P253
   Abelson R., 1995, STAT PRINCIPLED ARGU
   Alink LRA, 2006, CHILD DEV, V77, P954, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2006.00912.x
   American Psychological Association, 2002, ETH PRINC PSYCH COD
   Attenburrow MJ, 2003, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V169, P104, DOI 10.1007/s00213-003-1479-x
   Booij L, 2010, PLOS ONE, V5, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0011255
   Berman ME, 2009, PSYCHOL SCI, V20, P714, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2009.02355.x
   Bhagwagar Z, 2004, AM J PSYCHIAT, V161, P166, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.161.1.166
   Bjork JM, 1999, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V142, P24, DOI 10.1007/s002130050858
   Bongers IL, 2004, CHILD DEV, V75, P1523, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2004.00755.x
   Brame B, 2001, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V42, P503, DOI 10.1111/1469-7610.00744
   Broidy LM, 2003, DEV PSYCHOL, V39, P222, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.39.2.222
   BROWN GL, 1982, AM J PSYCHIAT, V139, P741
   Browning M, 2007, J PSYCHOPHARMACOL, V21, P684, DOI 10.1177/0269881106074062
   Card NA, 2008, CHILD DEV, V79, P1185, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2008.01184.x
   Cote SM, 2006, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V34, P71, DOI 10.1007/s10802-005-9001-z
   Carver CS, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P912, DOI 10.1037/a0013740
   CASTELLANOS FX, 1994, PSYCHIAT RES, V52, P305, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(94)90076-0
   CLEARE AJ, 1995, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V118, P72, DOI 10.1007/BF02245252
   Coccaro EF, 2009, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V70, P653, DOI 10.4088/JCP.08m04150
   Cote SM, 2007, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V64, P1305, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.64.11.1305
   Eisenberg N, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P993, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.993
   Fairbanks LA, 2001, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V24, P370, DOI 10.1016/S0893-133X(00)00211-6
   Finn PR, 1998, AGGRESSIVE BEHAV, V24, P173, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-2337(1998)24:3<173::AID-AB2>3.0.CO;2-M
   GHOSE K, 1983, NEUROPSYCHOBIOLOGY, V10, P111, DOI 10.1159/000117996
   Harmer CJ, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V28, P148, DOI 10.1038/sj.npp.1300004
   Hay DF, 1999, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V40, P905, DOI 10.1111/1469-7610.00508
   Higley JD, 1996, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V53, P537
   HIGLEY JD, 1992, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V49, P436
   HOYSE SE, 1982, J INT MED RES, V10, P157
   Kamarck TW, 2009, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V77, P174, DOI 10.1037/a0014394
   King S, 2009, J CLIN CHILD ADOLESC, V38, P619, DOI 10.1080/15374410903103619
   Knutson B, 1998, AM J PSYCHIAT, V155, P373
   Krakowski M, 2003, J NEUROPSYCH CLIN N, V15, P294, DOI 10.1176/appi.neuropsych.15.3.294
   KRUESI MJP, 1992, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V49, P429
   KRUESI MJP, 1990, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V47, P419
   MEHLMAN PT, 1994, AM J PSYCHIAT, V151, P1485
   MEHLMAN PT, 1995, AM J PSYCHIAT, V152, P907
   Moore TM, 2002, AGGRESSIVE BEHAV, V28, P299, DOI 10.1002/ab.90027
   Moskowitz DS, 2001, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V25, P277, DOI 10.1016/S0893-133X(01)00219-6
   Nagin D, 1999, CHILD DEV, V70, P1181, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00086
   Nagin D. S., 2005, GROUP BASED MODELING
   NEMZER ED, 1986, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V25, P509, DOI 10.1016/S0002-7138(10)60010-6
   *NICHD, 2004, MON SOC RES CHILD DE, V69
   Nigg JT, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P571, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.5.571
   PELHAM WE, 1991, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V19, P407, DOI 10.1007/BF00919086
   PIHL RO, 1995, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V119, P353, DOI 10.1007/BF02245849
   Pine DS, 1997, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V54, P839
   Pollak SD, 2002, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V99, P9072, DOI 10.1073/pnas.142165999
   RALEIGH MJ, 1980, EXP NEUROL, V68, P322, DOI 10.1016/0014-4886(80)90089-8
   RALEIGH MJ, 1985, BRAIN RES, V348, P274, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(85)90445-7
   RALEIGH MJ, 1991, BRAIN RES, V559, P181, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(91)90001-C
   Renouf A, 2010, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V38, P1109, DOI 10.1007/s10802-010-9432-z
   Riddick NV, 2009, NEUROSCIENCE, V158, P1257, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroscience.2008.11.016
   Romano E, 2005, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V33, P565, DOI 10.1007/s10802-005-6738-3
   Schulz KP, 2001, PSYCHIAT RES, V101, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(00)00238-9
   SPSS, 2006, SPSS 15 0 WIND
   Stadler C, 2007, NEUROPSYCHOBIOLOGY, V56, P104, DOI 10.1159/000112951
   STOFF DM, 1992, PSYCHIAT RES, V43, P263, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(92)90059-C
   TAYLOR SP, 1967, J PERS, V35, P297, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1967.tb01430.x
   Tremblay RE, 2004, PEDIATRICS, V114, pE43, DOI 10.1542/peds.114.1.e43
   TREMBLAY RE, 1987, INT J BEHAV DEV, V10, P467
   TREMBLAY RE, 1994, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V51, P732
   Tse WS, 2002, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V161, P324, DOI 10.1007/s00213-002-1049-7
   TUINIER S, 1995, INT CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V10, P147, DOI 10.1097/00004850-199510030-00003
   van Goozen SHM, 2007, PSYCHOL BULL, V133, P149, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.133.1.149
   van Goozen SHM, 1999, EUR NEUROPSYCHOPHARM, V9, P141, DOI 10.1016/S0924-977X(98)00019-4
   Westergaard GC, 1999, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V146, P440, DOI 10.1007/PL00005489
   Wood RM, 2006, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V31, P1075, DOI 10.1038/sj.npp.1300932
   YODYINGYUAD U, 1985, NEUROSCIENCE, V16, P851, DOI 10.1016/0306-4522(85)90099-5
   Young SN, 2002, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V71, P857, DOI 10.1016/S0091-3057(01)00670-0
   YUWILER A, 1981, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V38, P619
   Zepf FD, 2008, HUM PSYCHOPHARM CLIN, V23, P291, DOI 10.1002/hup.934
   Zepf FD, 2008, PHARMACOPSYCHIATRY, V41, P60, DOI 10.1055/s-2007-1004593
NR 74
TC 5
AR e20304
PY 2011
PD JUN 1
VL 6
IS 6
DI 10.1371/journal.pone.0020304
GA 773LX
UT WOS:000291309900012
ER

PT J
AU DEMBER, WN
   PENWELL, L
AF DEMBER, WN
   PENWELL, L
TI HAPPINESS, DEPRESSION, AND THE POLLYANNA PRINCIPLE
SO BULLETIN OF THE PSYCHONOMIC SOCIETY
J9 B PSYCHONOMIC SOC
LA English
DT Article
RP DEMBER, WN, UNIV CINCINNATI,CINCINNATI,OH 45221, USA.
CR Beck AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P53
   KAMMANN R, UNPUBLISHED
   MATLIN MW, J PERSONALITY ASSESS
   MATLIN MW, 1979, POLLYANNA PRINCIPLE
NR 4
TC 9
BP 321
EP 323
PY 1980
VL 15
IS 5
GA JY225
UT WOS:A1980JY22500013
ER

PT J
AU STAINES, GL
   POTTICK, KJ
   FUDGE, DA
AF STAINES, GL
   POTTICK, KJ
   FUDGE, DA
TI THE EFFECTS OF WIVES EMPLOYMENT ON HUSBANDS JOB AND LIFE SATISFACTION
SO PSYCHOLOGY OF WOMEN QUARTERLY
J9 PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART
LA English
DT Article
RP STAINES, GL, RUTGERS STATE UNIV,NEW BRUNSWICK,NJ 08903, USA.
CR BOOTH A, 1979, FAM COORD, V28, P445, DOI 10.2307/583503
   BURKE RJ, 1976, J MARRIAGE FAM, V38, P279, DOI 10.2307/350387
   CAMMANN C, 1977, EFFECTIVENESS WORK R, V1, P31
   KESSLER RC, 1982, AM SOCIOL REV, V47, P216, DOI 10.2307/2094964
   OSHERSON S, 1983, J MARRIAGE FAM, V45, P339, DOI 10.2307/351512
   Quinn R.P., 1979, 1977 QUALITY EMPLOYM
   ROSENFIELD S, 1980, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V21, P33, DOI 10.2307/2136692
NR 7
TC 6
BP 419
EP 423
PY 1985
PD SEP
VL 9
IS 3
DI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1985.tb00891.x
GA A7092
UT WOS:A1985A709200010
ER

PT J
AU ORME, JE
AF ORME, JE
TI HEALTH AND HAPPINESS IN OLD-AGE - WESTROPP,C, WILLIAMS,M
SO BRITISH JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 BRIT J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Book Review
CR WESTROPP C, 1960, HLTH HAPPINESS OLD A
NR 1
TC 0
BP 285
EP 285
PY 1960
VL 51
IS 3
GA CGQ06
UT WOS:A1960CGQ0600018
ER

PT J
AU Bzdok, D
   Langner, R
   Hoffstaedter, F
   Turetsky, BI
   Zilles, K
   Eickhoff, SB
AF Bzdok, Danilo
   Langner, Robert
   Hoffstaedter, Felix
   Turetsky, Bruce I.
   Zilles, Karl
   Eickhoff, Simon B.
TI The Modular Neuroarchitecture of Social Judgments on Faces
SO CEREBRAL CORTEX
J9 CEREB CORTEX
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Bzdok, Danilo; Langner, Robert; Hoffstaedter, Felix; Eickhoff, Simon B.] Rhein Westfal TH Aachen, Dept Psychiat Psychotherapy & Psychosomat, D-52074 Aachen, Germany.
   [Bzdok, Danilo; Langner, Robert; Hoffstaedter, Felix; Zilles, Karl; Eickhoff, Simon B.] Res Ctr Julich, Inst Neurosci & Med INM 2, D-52425 Julich, Germany.
   [Bzdok, Danilo; Langner, Robert; Zilles, Karl; Eickhoff, Simon B.] Julich Aachen Res Alliance JARA Translat Brain Me, D-52074 Aachen, Germany.
   [Turetsky, Bruce I.] Univ Penn, Sch Med, Dept Psychiat, Neurophysiol & Brain Imaging Lab, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
   [Zilles, Karl] Univ Dusseldorf, C&O Vogt Inst Brain Res, D-40225 Dusseldorf, Germany.
RP Eickhoff, SB, Rhein Westfal TH Aachen, Dept Psychiat Psychotherapy & Psychosomat, D-52074 Aachen, Germany.
EM s.eickhoff@fz-juelich.de
DE attractiveness; facial judgments; social cognition; trustworthiness
ID VENTROMEDIAL PREFRONTAL CORTEX; HUMAN AMYGDALA; NEURAL MECHANISMS;
   FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; ALE METAANALYSIS; FUSIFORM GYRUS; WORKING-MEMORY;
   EMPATHY; RECOGNITION; CEREBELLUM
AB Face-derived information on trustworthiness and attractiveness crucially influences social interaction. It is, however, unclear to what degree the functional neuroanatomy of these complex social judgments on faces reflects genuine social versus basic emotional and cognitive processing. To disentangle social from nonsocial contributions, we assessed commonalities and differences between the functional networks activated by judging social (trustworthiness, attractiveness), emotional (happiness), and cognitive (age) facial traits. Relative to happiness and age evaluations, both trustworthiness and attractiveness judgments selectively activated the dorsomedial prefrontal cortex and inferior frontal gyrus, forming a core social cognition network. Moreover, they also elicited a higher amygdalar response than even the emotional control condition. Both social judgments differed, however, in their top-down modulation of face-sensitive regions: trustworthiness judgments recruited the posterior superior temporal sulcus, whereas attractiveness judgments recruited the fusiform gyrus. Social and emotional judgments converged and, therefore, likely interact in the ventromedial prefrontal cortex. Social and age judgments, on the other hand, commonly engaged the anterior insula, inferior parietal cortex, and dorsolateral prefrontal cortex, which appear to subserve more cognitive aspects in social evaluation. These findings demonstrate the modularity of social judgments on human faces by separating the neural correlates of social, face-specific, emotional, and cognitive processing facets.
CR Adolphs R, 2008, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V18, P166, DOI 10.1016/j.conb.2008.06.006
   AGGLETON JP, 1986, EMOTION THEORY RES E, V3, P281
   Akiyama T, 2006, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V44, P161, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2005.05.018
   AMARAL DG, 1984, J COMP NEUROL, V230, P465, DOI 10.1002/cne.902300402
   Amodio DM, 2006, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V7, P268, DOI 10.1038/nrn1884
   Amunts K, 2005, ANAT EMBRYOL, V210, P343, DOI 10.1007/s00429-005-0025-5
   Ashburner J., 2004, HUMAN BRAIN FUNCTION, P635
   Barton JJS, 2002, NEUROLOGY, V58, P71
   Bokde ALW, 2006, BRAIN, V129, P1113, DOI 10.1093/brain/awl051
   BRUCE V, 1986, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V77, P305
   Bzdok D, 2011, BRAIN STRUCT FUNCT, V215, P209, DOI 10.1007/s00429-010-0287-4
   Carr L, 2003, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V100, P5497, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0935845100
   Caspers S, 2010, NEUROIMAGE, V50, P1148, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2009.12.112
   Corbetta M, 2000, NAT NEUROSCI, V3, P292, DOI 10.1038/73009
   Cosmides L., 2000, NEW COGNITIVE NEUROS, P1259
   Cosmides L, 1992, COGNITIVE ADAPTATION
   Craig AD, 2002, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V3, P655, DOI 10.1038/nrn894
   Cunningham WA, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P806, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.00760.x
   DeBruine LM, 2005, P ROY SOC B-BIOL SCI, V272, P919, DOI 10.1098/rspb.2004.3003
   Decety J, 2004, NEUROIMAGE, V23, P744, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2004.05.025
   Eickhoff SB, 2006, NEUROIMAGE, V32, P570, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2006.04.204
   Ekman P, 1982, EMOTION HUMAN FACE
   Emery NJ, 2000, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V24, P581, DOI 10.1016/S0149-7634(00)00025-7
   Engell AD, 2007, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V19, P1508, DOI 10.1162/jocn.2007.19.9.1508
   Epley N, 2008, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V34, P1159, DOI 10.1177/0146167208318601
   ESLINGER PJ, 1985, NEUROLOGY, V35, P1731
   Eslinger PJ, 1998, EUR NEUROL, V39, P193, DOI 10.1159/000007933
   Fusar-Poli P, 2009, J PSYCHIATR NEUROSCI, V34, P418
   Gallagher HL, 2003, TRENDS COGN SCI, V7, P77, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(02)00025-6
   Gallagher HL, 2002, NEUROIMAGE, V16, P814, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2002.1117
   Gallese V, 2003, PHILOS T R SOC B, V358, P517, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2002.1234
   Gilbert SJ, 2006, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V18, P932, DOI 10.1162/jocn.2006.18.6.932
   Greene JD, 2004, NEURON, V44, P389, DOI 10.1016/j.neuron.2004.09.027
   Gur RC, 2002, NEUROIMAGE, V16, P651, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2002.1097
   Gur RC, 2002, J NEUROSCI METH, V115, P137, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0270(02)00006-7
   Gusnard DA, 2001, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V98, P4259, DOI 10.1073/pnas.071043098
   Habel U, 2007, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V45, P2369, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2007.01.023
   Haxby JV, 2000, TRENDS COGN SCI, V4, P223, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(00)01482-0
   HEYWOOD CA, 1992, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V335, P31, DOI 10.1098/rstb.1992.0004
   Holmes AP, 2004, HUMAN BRAIN FUNCTION, P725
   Holmes CJ, 1998, J COMPUT ASSIST TOMO, V22, P324, DOI 10.1097/00004728-199803000-00032
   Holmes G, 1939, BRAIN, V62, P1, DOI 10.1093/brain/62.1.1
   Hooker CI, 2008, SOC COGN AFFECT NEUR, V3, P204, DOI 10.1093/scan/nsn019
   Iaria G, 2008, NEUROSCIENCE, V155, P409, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroscience.2008.05.046
   Ishai A, 2002, NEUROIMAGE, V17, P1729, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2002.1330
   Izard C. E., 1971, FACE EMOTION
   Kanwisher N., 1997, J NEUROSCI, V17, P4301
   Klucharev V, 2009, NEURON, V61, P140, DOI 10.1016/j.neuron.2008.11.027
   Knoch D, 2006, SCIENCE, V314, P829, DOI 10.1126/science.1129156
   Koenigs M, 2007, NATURE, V446, P908, DOI 10.1038/nature05631
   Kurth F, 2010, BRAIN STRUCT FUNCT, V214, P519, DOI 10.1007/s00429-010-0255-z
   Langlois JH, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P390, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.126.3.390
   LoPresti ML, 2008, J NEUROSCI, V28, P3718, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.0464-08.2008
   Mitchell JP, 2004, J NEUROSCI, V24, P4912, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.0481-04.2004
   MORTON J, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P164, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.98.2.164
   Nichols T, 2005, NEUROIMAGE, V25, P653, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2004.12.005
   Norris CJ, 2004, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V16, P1818, DOI 10.1162/0898929042947847
   Nummenmaa L, 2009, TRENDS COGN SCI, V13, P135, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2008.12.006
   Ochsner KN, 2004, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V16, P1746, DOI 10.1162/0898929042947829
   Ochsner KN, 2008, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V64, P48, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2008.04.024
   Ongur D, 2003, J COMP NEUROL, V460, P425, DOI 10.1002/cne.10609
   Oosterhof NN, 2008, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V105, P11087, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0805664105
   Paulus MP, 2003, NEUROREPORT, V14, P1311, DOI 10.1097/01.wnr.0000078543.07662.02
   PELLEGRINO G., 1992, EXPT BRAIN RES, V91, P176
   Penny W, 2004, HUMAN BRAIN FUNCTION, P843
   Pessoa L, 2002, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V15, P31, DOI 10.1016/S0926-6410(02)00214-8
   Price CJ, 2010, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V1191, P62, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.2010.05444.x
   Rhodes G, 2006, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V57, P199, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.57.102904.190208
   Rowe JB, 2000, SCIENCE, V288, P1656, DOI 10.1126/science.288.5471.1656
   Sander D, 2003, REV NEUROSCIENCE, V14, P303
   SAVER JL, 1991, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V29, P1241, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(91)90037-9
   Schilbach L, 2008, SOC NEUROSCI, V3, P37, DOI 10.1080/17470910701563228
   Shamay-Tsoory SG, 2009, BRAIN, V132, P617, DOI 10.1093/brain/awn279
   Shamay-Tsoory SG, 2006, SOC NEUROSCI, V1, P149, DOI 10.1080/17470910600985589
   Shamay-Tsoory SG, 2005, COGN BEHAV NEUROL, V18, P55, DOI 10.1097/01.wnn.0000152228.90129.99
   Singer T, 2004, SCIENCE, V303, P1157, DOI 10.1126/science.1093535
   Stoodley CJ, 2009, BRAIN LANG, V110, P149, DOI 10.1016/j.bandl.2009.07.006
   Stoodley CJ, 2009, NEUROIMAGE, V44, P489, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2008.08.039
   Strick PL, 2009, ANNU REV NEUROSCI, V32, P413, DOI 10.1146/annurev.neuro.31.060407.125606
   Todorov A, 2008, COGN NEUROPSYCHOL, V25, P395, DOI 10.1080/02643290802044996
   Turk DJ, 2004, NEUROIMAGE, V22, P1281, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2004.02.037
   Vuilleumier P, 2005, TRENDS COGN SCI, V9, P585, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2005.10.011
   Worsley KJ, 1996, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V4, P58, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0193(1996)4:1&lt;58::AID-HBM4&gt;3.0.CO;2-O
NR 83
TC 11
BP 951
EP 961
PY 2012
PD APR
VL 22
IS 4
DI 10.1093/cercor/bhr166
GA 915DR
UT WOS:000302004600020
ER

PT J
AU Mitchell, RE
   Parkins, JR
AF Mitchell, Ross E.
   Parkins, John R.
TI The Challenge of Developing Social Indicators for Cumulative Effects
   Assessment and Land Use Planning
SO ECOLOGY AND SOCIETY
J9 ECOL SOC
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Parkins, John R.] Univ Alberta, Edmonton, AB T6G 2M7, Canada.
DE acceptable change; cumulative assessment; land use planning; social
   development; social impact; social indicators; social thresholds
ID CANADA; HAPPINESS
AB This paper provides a synopsis on social indicators as relevant to cumulative effects assessment and land use planning. Although much has been done to better understand the social dimensions of environmental assessment, empirical work has been lacking on social indicators that could be used either as measurable inputs or outputs for cumulative effects assessment and land use planning in different kinds of communities and regions. Cumulative effects models currently in practice often fail to address deeper issues of community and regional well-being. Against this gap, social scientists are being asked to make reliable generalizations about functional, measurable relationships between certain social indicators and land use change or scenarios. To address this challenge, the Alberta Research Council held a two-day workshop in 2005 with social scientists. The workshop resulted in a list of prioritized social indicators that could be included in cumulative effects modeling/assessments and land use planning. The top five social indicators included population growth rate, education attainment, self-assessed quality of life, equity, i.e., distribution of benefits, and locus of control. Although consensus on social indicators and social thresholds for cumulative effects models was not reached, the insight gained from the workshop will help inform future cumulative effects assessment and land use planning.
CR ANIELSKI M, 2001, ALBERTA GENUINE PROG
   Beckley T. M., 2008, Journal of Rural and Community Development, V3, P56
   Carlson M., 2010, INT C ENV MOD SOFTW
   Clark AE, 2008, J ECON LIT, V46, P95, DOI 10.1257/jel.46.1.95
   DENOTTER M, 2002, MX216E NAT RES CAN C
   Duinker PN, 2006, ENVIRON MANAGE, V37, P153, DOI 10.1007/s00267-004-0240-5
   Duke D., 2003, SPATIAL ANAL RURAL R
   Easterlin RA, 2006, J ECON PSYCHOL, V27, P463, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2006.05.002
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   Force JE, 1997, SOC NATUR RESOUR, V10, P369, DOI 10.1080/08941929709381035
   *IFAD, 2010, IFAD SUST LIV FRAM
   Kusel J., 2001, Journal of Sustainable Forestry, V13, P359, DOI 10.1300/J091v13n01_10
   Noble B., 2008, IMPACT ASSESSMENT PR, V26, P78, DOI 10.3152/146155108X316405
   PARKINS J, 2001, MX211E NAT RES CAN C
   Patriquin MN, 2007, FORESTRY, V80, P279, DOI 10.1093/forestry/cpm014
   REED MG, 1993, GEOFORUM, V24, P243, DOI 10.1016/0016-7185(93)90019-E
   Rotter J. B., 1954, SOCIAL LEARNING CLIN
   Sandker M, 2010, ECOL SOC, V15
   Stedman RC, 2004, RURAL SOCIOL, V69, P213, DOI 10.1526/003601104323087589
   Therivel R, 2007, ENVIRON IMPACT ASSES, V27, P365, DOI 10.1016/j.eiar.2007.02.001
   Vanclay F., 2002, ENVIRON IMPACT ASSES, V22, P183, DOI 10.1016/S0195-9255(01)00105-6
   WALISSER B, 2006, RESILIENT CITY
   Welsh R, 1997, RURAL SOCIOL, V62, P491
NR 23
TC 4
AR 29
PY 2011
VL 16
IS 2
GA 788RT
UT WOS:000292462800026
ER

PT J
AU Kim, Y
   Back, KJ
AF Kim, YuKyoung
   Back, Ki-Joon
TI Antecedents and consequences of flight attendants' job satisfaction
SO SERVICE INDUSTRIES JOURNAL
J9 SERV IND J
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kim, YuKyoung] Seoul Natl Univ, Dept Oral & Maxillofacial Surg, Sch Dent, Seoul 110768, South Korea.
   [Back, Ki-Joon] Univ Houston, Conrad N Hilton Coll, Houston, TX USA.
   [Kim, YuKyoung] Seoul Natl Univ, Dent Res Inst, Seoul 110768, South Korea.
RP Kim, Y, Seoul Natl Univ, Dept Oral & Maxillofacial Surg, Sch Dent, 28-2 Yun Gun Dong, Seoul 110768, South Korea.
EM kimyk@snu.ac.kr
DE job satisfaction; organizational support; self-efficacy; organizational
   commitment
ID PERCEIVED ORGANIZATIONAL SUPPORT; SELF-EFFICACY; EMOTIONAL LABOR;
   SERVICE QUALITY; POSITIVE AFFECT; COMMITMENT; TURNOVER; BEHAVIOR;
   VALIDATION; BURNOUT
AB Flight attendants' working conditions are harsh due to frequent night shifts, long shifts, and long sequences. This study sought to identify the antecedents and consequences of flight attendants' job satisfaction and assess the significant relationships among the study variables. Two hundred and twelve flight attendants in South Korea airlines were randomly chosen. Significant antecedents of job satisfaction were revealed to be self-efficacy and perceived benefits of organizational support. The indirect effect of emotional dissonance via burnout on job satisfaction was significant, and the significant positive effect of job satisfaction on organizational commitment was confirmed. Findings may guide employers in developing internal marketing strategies, including more effective benefit and reward systems, and career development programmes.
CR Abraham R, 1999, J PSYCHOL, V133, P441
   Abraham R., 1998, LEADERSHIP ORG DEV J, V19, P137, DOI 10.1108/01437739810210185
   Akerstedt T., 2000, TRANSPORT RES F-TRAF, V3, P251, DOI 10.1016/S1369-8478(01)00009-2
   Alarcon G.M., 2010, STRESS HLTH IN PRESS
   ALLEN NJ, 1990, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V63, P1
   ARNETT D. B., 2002, CORNELL HOTEL REST A, V43, P87, DOI 10.1177/001088040204300209
   ASHFORTH BE, 1993, ACAD MANAGE REV, V18, P88, DOI 10.2307/258824
   Back KJ, 2011, CORNELL HOSP Q, V52, P111, DOI 10.1177/1938965510370742
   Bandura A, 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   Bandura A., 1986, SOCIAL FDN THOUGHT A
   BECKER HS, 1960, AM J SOCIOL, V66, P32, DOI 10.1086/222820
   BERNSTEIN I., 1994, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   Bollen K.A., 1989, STRUCTUAL EQUATIONS
   Bowen J., 1996, GAMING IND INTRO PER, P139
   Brady L., 1985, J EDUC ADMIN, V23, P53, DOI 10.1108/eb009900
   BYRNE B. M., 1998, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   Chen C-F., 2010, 12 WORLD C TRANSP RE, P1
   Chen F., 2006, J AIR TRANSP MANAG, V12, P274
   Chu KHL, 2006, TOURISM MANAGE, V27, P1181, DOI 10.1016/j.tourman.2005.12.011
   Cohen Aaron, 2007, Human Resource Management Review, V17, DOI 10.1016/j.hrmr.2007.05.001
   Davidson M. C. G., 2003, Journal of Quality Assurance in Hospitality & Tourism, V4, P71, DOI 10.1300/J162v04n01_04
   Davidson M.C.G., 2001, J HOSPITALITY TOURIS, V25, P444, DOI 10.1177/109634800102500406
   Duebe L., 2000, CORNELL HOTEL REST A, V41, P30
   Durbrin A.J., 1974, FUNDAMENTALS ORG BEH
   Eder P, 2008, J MANAGE, V34, P55, DOI 10.1177/0149206307309259
   Eisenberger R, 1997, J APPL PSYCHOL, V82, P812, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.82.5.812
   Erickson RJ, 1997, WORK OCCUPATION, V24, P188, DOI 10.1177/0730888497024002004
   FELTZ DL, 1988, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V10, P151
   FOREHAND GA, 1964, PSYCHOL BULL, V62, P361, DOI 10.1037/h0045960
   FORNELL C, 1981, J MARKETING RES, V18, P39, DOI 10.2307/3151312
   Fritzsche B. A., 2005, CAREER DEV COUNSELIN, P180
   Gardner DG, 1998, GROUP ORGAN MANAGE, V23, P48, DOI 10.1177/1059601198231004
   ANDERSON JC, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P411, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.3.411
   Gountas S, 2007, J BUS RES, V60, P81, DOI 10.1016/j.jbusres.2006.09.002
   GRIFFIN RW, 1987, ACAD MANAGE J, V30, P501, DOI 10.2307/256011
   Heskett J. L., 1994, HARVARD BUSINESS MAR, P105
   Heuven E., 2003, EUROPEAN J WORK ORG, V12, P81, DOI DOI 10.1080/13594320344000039
   HOBFOLL SE, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P513, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.44.3.513
   Hochschild A., 1983, MANAGED HEART COMMER
   Holtbrugge D, 2006, J AIR TRANSP MANAG, V12, P306, DOI 10.1016/j.jairtraman.2006.07.006
   Howes J.C., 2000, J QUALITY MANAGEMENT, V5, P107
   Jerome L., 1995, MANAG SERV QUAL, V5, P21, DOI 10.1108/09604529510104356
   Johlke M C, 2000, J SERV RES-US, V3, P154, DOI 10.1177/109467050032004
   Karatepe OM, 2006, TOURISM MANAGE, V27, P547, DOI 10.1016/j.tourman.2005.02.009
   Kim HJ, 2008, INT J HOSP MANAG, V27, P151, DOI 10.1016/j.ijhm.2007.07.019
   Kim W. G., 2005, International Journal of Hospitality Management, V24, P171, DOI 10.1016/j.ijhm.2004.05.004
   Kreitner R., 1992, ORG BEHAV
   Lee RT, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P123, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.81.2.123
   Locke E. A., 1976, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL, P1297
   Low G. S., 2001, EUR J MARKETING, V35, P587, DOI 10.1108/03090560110388123
   Luthans F., 2002, J MANAGEMENT DEV, V21, P376, DOI DOI 10.1108/02621710210426864
   MARSH RM, 1977, ADMIN SCI QUART, V22, P57, DOI 10.2307/2391746
   Maslach C., 1986, MASLACH BURNOUT INVE
   Maslach C., 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V15, P549
   Michlitsch J.F., 2000, STRATEGY LEADERSHIP, V28, P28, DOI 10.1108/10878570010380020
   O'Reilly C. A., 1986, J APPL PSYCHOL, V7, P492, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.71.3.492
   OREILLY CA, 1991, ACAD MANAGE J, V34, P487
   ORPEN C, 1994, J SOC PSYCHOL, V134, P407
   Phillips B., 2006, J SERV MARK, V20, P471, DOI 10.1108/08876040610704900
   PIERCE JL, 1989, ACAD MANAGE J, V32, P622, DOI 10.2307/256437
   Pool SW, 1997, J PSYCHOL, V131, P271
   PORTER LW, 1974, J APPL PSYCHOL, V59, P603, DOI 10.1037/h0037335
   Raghuram S, 2003, J VOCAT BEHAV, V63, P180, DOI 10.1016/S0001-8791(03)00040-X
   Rhoades L, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P698, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.4.698
   Rhoden S, 2008, TOURISM MANAGE, V29, P538, DOI 10.1016/j.tourman.2007.06.002
   Riggle RJ, 2009, J BUS RES, V62, P1027, DOI 10.1016/j.jbusres.2008.05.003
   Rousseau DM, 1998, J ORGAN BEHAV, V19, P217, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199805)19:3<217::AID-JOB931>3.0.CO;2-N
   RYCKMAN RM, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P891, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.42.5.891
   SALANCIK GR, 1977, ADMIN SCI QUART, V22, P427, DOI 10.2307/2392182
   SCHAUFELI W. B., 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P71, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1015630930326
   Scholz U, 2002, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V18, P242, DOI 10.1027//1015-5759.18.3.242
   Shaw JD, 1999, J SOC PSYCHOL, V139, P242
   SINGH J, 1994, J MARKETING RES, V31, P558, DOI 10.2307/3151883
   Singh P., 2002, COMPENSATION BENEFIT, V34, P28, DOI 10.1177/0886368702034002005
   Siu O. -L, 2005, INT J STRESS MANAGE, V12, P274, DOI DOI 10.1037/1072-5245.12.3.274
   Snipes RL, 2005, J BUS RES, V58, P1330, DOI 10.1016/j.jbusres.2004.03.007
   Sonnentag S., 2004, INT J STRESS MANAGE, V11, P366, DOI DOI 10.1037/1072-5245.11.4.366
   Stedham Y, 1996, J Gambl Stud, V12, P269, DOI 10.1007/BF01539323
   Susskind A. M., 2000, INT J HOSP MANAG, V19, P53, DOI 10.1016/S0278-4319(99)00030-4
   SVERKE M, 1995, J ORGAN BEHAV, V16, P505, DOI 10.1002/job.4030160603
   Trevor CO, 2001, ACAD MANAGE J, V44, P621, DOI 10.2307/3069407
   Tsigilis N., 2004, J MANAGERIAL PSYCHOL, V19, P666, DOI 10.1108/02683940410559365
   Yang T., 2008, SERV IND J, V28, P429
   Zapf D, 2002, HUMAN RESOURCE MANAG, V12, P237, DOI DOI 10.1016/S1053-4822(02)00048-7
   ZEITHAML VA, 1988, J MARKETING, V52, P35, DOI 10.2307/1251263
   Zwijze-Koning K, 2007, MANAGE COMMUN Q, V20, P261, DOI 10.1177/0893318906295680
NR 86
TC 0
BP 2565
EP 2584
PY 2012
PD DEC 1
VL 32
IS 16
DI 10.1080/02642069.2011.593169
GA 048VO
UT WOS:000311941500004
ER

PT J
AU LUNDQVIST, LO
   DIMBERG, U
AF LUNDQVIST, LO
   DIMBERG, U
TI FACIAL EXPRESSIONS ARE CONTAGIOUS
SO JOURNAL OF PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY
J9 J PSYCHOPHYSIOL
LA English
DT Article
RP LUNDQVIST, LO, UPPSALA UNIV,DEPT PSYCHOL,BOX 1854,S-75148 UPPSALA,SWEDEN.
DE FACIAL REACTION; ELECTROMYOGRAPHY; EMOTIONAL CONTAGION; FACIAL
   EXPRESSION; EMOTIONAL EXPERIENCE
ID EMOTIONAL-REACTIONS; AUTONOMIC ACTIVITY; AFFECTIVE IMAGERY;
   AUDITORY-STIMULI; SEX-DIFFERENCES; FEAR
AB The aim of the present study was to explore whether subjects exposed to stimuli of facial expressions respond with specific Facial muscle reaction patterns that correspond to specific emotional experiences, and whether these response patterns are consistent with the emotional contagion hypothesis. Gender differences concerning susceptibility to emotional contagion were also examined. The Facial EMG from the M. zygomaticus major, the M. levator labii, the frontal M. lateralis, and the M. corrugator supercilii muscle regions, as well as emotional experiences were recorded while male and female subjects were exposed to pictures of faces expressing sadness, anger, fear, surprise, disgust, happiness, as well as neutral facial expressions. The results revealed that subjects to a certain extent both mimicked and experienced an emotion similar to that expressed by the stimulus persons. Even though some of the results in the present study were inconsistent with the hypothesis that Facial expressions are contagious, it was concluded that Facial expressions are one important channel for emotional contagion to occur. There were no overall gender differences. Consistent with earlier research, however, females tended to respond with more intense M.zygomaticus major activity to happy Faces compared with moles.
CR Bavelas J. B., 1987, EMPATHY ITS DEV, P317
   BAVELAS JB, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P322, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.50.2.322
   BUCK R, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P811, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.5.811
   Buck R., 1984, COMMUNICATION EMOTIO
   CACIOPPO JT, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P441, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.36.5.441
   Darwin C., 1872, EXPRESSION EMOTIONS
   DIMBERG U, 1990, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V27, P481, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1990.tb01962.x
   DIMBERG U, 1983, ACTA U UPSALIENSIS, V29
   DIMBERG U, 1995, UNPUB IMMEDIATE FACI
   DIMBERG U, 1988, J PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V3, P277
   DIMBERG U, 1982, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V19, P643, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1982.tb02516.x
   DIMBERG U, 1988, SOCIAL PSYCHOPHYSIOL, P131
   DIMBERG U, 1990, BIOL PSYCHOL, V31, P137, DOI 10.1016/0301-0511(90)90013-M
   Dimberg U., 1988, J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V2, P213
   DIMBERG U, 1990, BIOL PSYCHOL, V30, P151, DOI 10.1016/0301-0511(90)90024-Q
   DIMBERG U, 1986, BIOL PSYCHOL, V23, P153, DOI 10.1016/0301-0511(86)90079-7
   DIMBERG U, 1991, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V32, P246, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.1991.tb00875.x
   DIMBERG U, 1987, BIOL PSYCHOL, V24, P105, DOI 10.1016/0301-0511(87)90018-4
   DIMBERG U, 1991, Psychophysiology, V28, pS19
   DIMBERG U, 1990, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V31, P228, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.1990.tb00835.x
   Ekman P., 1976, PICTURES FACIAL AFFE
   FRIDLUND AJ, 1986, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V23, P567, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1986.tb00676.x
   HALL JA, 1978, PSYCHOL BULL, V85, P845, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.85.4.845
   Hatfield E., 1992, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V14, P151
   Hjortsjo C.H., 1970, MANS FACE MIMIC LANG
   HSEE CK, 1990, COGNITION EMOTION, V4, P327, DOI 10.1080/02699939008408081
   Izard C, 1974, DIFFERENTIAL EMOTION
   Izard C. E., 1977, HUMAN EMOTIONS
   Izard C. E., 1972, PATTERNS EMOTIONS
   Kirk RE, 1968, EXPT DESIGN PROCEDUR
   KRAUT RE, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P1539, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.37.9.1539
   LEVENSON RW, 1990, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V27, P363, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1990.tb02330.x
   LUNDQVIST LO, 1995, IN PRESS SCANDINAVIA
   LYKKEN DT, 1966, PSYCHOL BULL, V66, P481, DOI 10.1037/h0023922
   MARANON G, 1950, J NERV MENT DIS, V112, P469
   MCDOUGALL W, 1928, INTRO SOCIAL PSYCHOL
   MCHUGO GJ, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P1513
   OLSON CL, 1976, PSYCHOL BULL, V83, P579, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.83.4.579
   POLIVY J, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P803, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.41.4.803
   RIBOT TA, 1897, PSYCHOL SENTIMENTS
   SCHWARTZ GE, 1980, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V17, P75, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1980.tb02463.x
   SCHWARTZ GE, 1976, SCIENCE, V192, P489, DOI 10.1126/science.1257786
   Smith A., 1976, THEORY MORAL SENTIME
NR 43
TC 114
BP 203
EP 211
PY 1995
VL 9
IS 3
GA TG234
UT WOS:A1995TG23400002
ER

PT J
AU van Leeuwen, CMC
   Post, MWM
   van Asbeck, FWA
   Bongers-Janssen, HMH
   van der Woude, LHV
   de Groot, S
   Lindeman, E
AF van Leeuwen, Christel M. C.
   Post, Marcel W. M.
   van Asbeck, Floris W. A.
   Bongers-Janssen, Helma M. H.
   van der Woude, Lucas H. V.
   de Groot, Sonja
   Lindeman, Eline
TI Life satisfaction in people with spinal cord injury during the first
   five years after discharge from inpatient rehabilitation
SO DISABILITY AND REHABILITATION
J9 DISABIL REHABIL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Post, Marcel W. M.] Rehabil Ctr De Hoogstraat, NL-3583 TM Utrecht, Netherlands.
   [van Leeuwen, Christel M. C.; Post, Marcel W. M.; Lindeman, Eline] Univ Med Ctr Utrecht, Rudolf Magnus Inst Neurosci, Utrecht, Netherlands.
   [van Leeuwen, Christel M. C.; Post, Marcel W. M.; Lindeman, Eline] Univ Med Ctr Utrecht, Ctr Excellence Rehabil Med, Utrecht, Netherlands.
   [van Asbeck, Floris W. A.] De Hoogstraat, Dept Spinal Cord Management, NL-3583 TM Utrecht, Netherlands.
   [van der Woude, Lucas H. V.; de Groot, Sonja] Univ Groningen, Univ Med Ctr Groningen, Ctr Human Movement Sci, NL-9700 AB Groningen, Netherlands.
   [de Groot, Sonja] Reade, Amsterdam, Netherlands.
RP Post, MWM, Rehabil Ctr De Hoogstraat, Rembrandtkade 10, NL-3583 TM Utrecht, Netherlands.
EM m.post@dehoogstraat.nl
DE pain; quality of life; self-efficacy; social support; spinal cord injury
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; SELF-EFFICACY SCALE; SOCIAL SUPPORT; HEALTH-STATUS;
   INDIVIDUALS; ADJUSTMENT; PREDICTORS; DISABILITY; COHORT; CHINA
AB Purpose: To describe the course of life satisfaction in persons with spinal cord injury (SCI) during the first 5 years after discharge from inpatient rehabilitation and to examine its determinants. Methods: Multi-centre prospective cohort study with four measurements, the first at discharge from inpatient rehabilitation, the last 5 years after discharge. Data of 162 persons with SCI were analyzed. Life satisfaction was measured as the sum score of 'current life satisfaction' and 'current life satisfaction compared to life satisfaction before SCI'. Lesion characteristics, functional independence, secondary impairments, pain, social support and self-efficacy were analyzed as possible determinants of life satisfaction. Random coefficient analysis was used for the analyses. Results: No significant changes in life satisfaction were found between discharge and 2 years later, however there were significant increases from two to 5 years post discharge. High functional independence, low pain, high everyday social support and high self-efficacy were significant determinants of a positive course of life satisfaction after discharge. Conclusions: Increases in life satisfaction were found in persons with SCI in the long run. High functional status, low pain, good social skills and high self-efficacy were related to high life satisfaction.
CR BANDURA A, 1977, PSYCHOL REV, V84, P191, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.84.2.191
   Bosscher RJ, 1998, BEHAV RES THER, V36, P339, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(98)00025-4
   Budh CN, 2007, CLIN REHABIL, V21, P89, DOI 10.1177/0269215506070313
   Chase BW, 2000, J REHABIL, V66, P14
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   de Groot S, 2006, SPINAL CORD, V44, P668, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101906
   Dijkers MPJM, 2005, J REHABIL RES DEV, V42, P87, DOI 10.1682/JRRD.2004.08.0100
   ELLIOTT TR, 1991, BEHAV RES THER, V29, P485, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(91)90133-N
   Fugl-Meyer A., 1991, CLIN REHABIL, V5, P25, DOI 10.1177/026921559100500105
   FUHRER MJ, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P552
   Guttmann L, 1973, Trans Med Soc Lond, V89, P228
   Hall KM, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P1471, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90260-5
   Hampton NZ, 2001, INT J REHABIL RES, V24, P69, DOI 10.1097/00004356-200103000-00010
   Hampton NZ, 2000, REHABIL COUNS BULL, V43, P66
   Helgeson VS, 2003, QUAL LIFE RES, V12, P25, DOI 10.1023/A:1023509117524
   Ide M, 2001, SPINAL CORD, V39, P387, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101171
   KEMPEN GIJM, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V35, P303, DOI 10.1007/BF01079163
   Kennedy P, 2000, SPINAL CORD, V38, P498, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101021
   Lucke KT, 2004, QUAL LIFE RES, V13, P97, DOI 10.1023/B:QURE.0000015284.95515.17
   Maynard FM, 1997, SPINAL CORD, V35, P266
   Middleton J, 2007, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V88, P1643, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2007.09.001
   Mortenson WB, 2010, SPINAL CORD, V48, P73, DOI 10.1038/sc.2009.92
   Post MWM, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P395, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90139-3
   Post MWM, 1999, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V14, P679, DOI 10.1080/08870449908410757
   Post MWM, 1998, SCAND J REHABIL MED, V30, P23
   Putzke JD, 2004, J SPINAL CORD MED, V27, P106
   Putzke JD, 2002, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V83, P555, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2002.31173
   SCHULZ R, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1162, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.5.1162
   SHERER M, 1982, PSYCHOL REP, V51, P663
   Sprangers MAG, 1999, SOC SCI MED, V48, P1507, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(99)00045-3
   STENSMAN R, 1994, PARAPLEGIA, V32, P416
   Twisk JW, 2003, APPL LONGITUDINAL DA
   van Koppenhagen CF, 2009, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V88, P887, DOI 10.1097/PHM.0b013e3181b71afe
   van Leeuwen CMC, 2010, J REHABIL MED, V42, P265, DOI 10.2340/16501977-0502
NR 34
TC 4
BP 76
EP 83
PY 2012
VL 34
IS 1
DI 10.3109/09638288.2011.587089
GA 851LV
UT WOS:000297272600011
ER

PT J
AU Mote, J
AF Mote, Jasmine
TI The Effects of Tempo and Familiarity on Children's Affective
   Interpretation of Music
SO EMOTION
J9 EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Mote, Jasmine] Oberlin Coll, Oberlin, OH 44074 USA.
RP Mote, J, Northeastern Univ, Dept Psychol, 125 Nightingale Hall,360 Huntington Ave, Boston, MA 02115 USA.
EM jasmine.mote@gmail.com
DE affect; children; development; emotion; music; nursery songs;
   preschoolers; tempo
ID EMOTIONAL RESPONSES; YOUNG-CHILDREN; MODE; MOOD
AB When and how does one learn to associate emotion with music? This study attempted to address this issue by examining whether preschool children use tempo as a cue in determining whether a song is happy or sad. Instrumental versions of children's songs were played at different tempos to adults and children ages 3 to 5 years. Familiar and unfamiliar songs were used to examine whether familiarity affected children's identification of emotion in music. The results indicated that adults, 4 year olds and 5 year olds rated fast songs as significantly happier than slow songs. However, 3 year olds failed to rate fast songs differently than slow songs at above-chance levels. Familiarity did not significantly affect children's identification of happiness and sadness in music.
CR Adachi M., 1998, PSYCHOL MUSIC, V26, P133, DOI 10.1177/0305735698262003
   American Psychiatric Association, 2000, DIANG STAT MAN MENT
   BRADLEY MM, 1994, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V25, P49, DOI 10.1016/0005-7916(94)90063-9
   BUCK PC, 1939, OXFORD NURSERY SONG
   CUNNINGHAM JG, 1988, MOTIV EMOTION, V12, P399, DOI 10.1007/BF00992362
   Dalla Bella S, 2001, COGNITION, V80, pB1, DOI 10.1016/S0010-0277(00)00136-0
   DENHAM SA, 1990, CHILD STUDY J, V20, P171
   Doherty CP, 1999, EUR J NEUROL, V6, P221, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-1331.1999.tb00016.x
   Dolgin K. J., 1990, PSYCHOL MUSIC, V18, P87, DOI 10.1177/0305735690181007
   Gabrielson A, 2003, HDB AFFECTIVE SCI, P503
   Gabrielsson A., 2001, MUSIC EMOTION THEORY, P223
   Gagnon L, 2003, COGNITION EMOTION, V17, P25, DOI 10.1080/02699930143000680
   Giomo C. J., 1993, PSYCHOL MUSIC, V21, P141, DOI 10.1177/030573569302100204
   GREENBAUM PE, 1990, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V9, P546, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.9.5.546
   Gregory AH, 1996, MOTIV EMOTION, V20, P341, DOI 10.1007/BF02856522
   Hevner K, 1937, AM J PSYCHOL, V49, P621, DOI 10.2307/1416385
   HOOD I, 1997, AM TREASURY 1004 FOL, V1
   Husain G, 2002, MUSIC PERCEPT, V20, P151, DOI 10.1525/mp.2002.20.2.151
   Ilie G, 2006, MUSIC PERCEPT, V23, P319, DOI 10.1525/mp.2006.23.4.319
   KASTNER MP, 1990, MUSIC PERCEPT, V8, P189
   Kratus J., 1993, PSYCHOL MUSIC, V21, P3, DOI 10.1177/030573569302100101
   Lang P. J., 1980, TECHNOLOGY MENTAL HL, P119
   Nawrot E. S., 2003, PSYCHOL MUSIC, V31, P75, DOI 10.1177/0305735603031001325
   Rigg MG, 1940, J EXP PSYCHOL, V27, P566, DOI 10.1037/h0058652
   Scherer K. R., 1977, MOTIV EMOTION, V1, P331, DOI 10.1007/BF00992539
   Terwogt Mark Meerum, 1991, PSYCHOL MUSIC, V19, P99, DOI 10.1177/0305735691192001
   Webster GD, 2005, MOTIV EMOTION, V29, P19, DOI 10.1007/s11031-005-4414-0
NR 27
TC 2
BP 618
EP 622
PY 2011
PD JUN
VL 11
IS 3
DI 10.1037/a0022573
GA 778NL
UT WOS:000291711300016
ER

PT J
AU Nicolson, P
AF Nicolson, P
TI Loss, happiness and postpartum depression: The ultimate paradox
SO CANADIAN PSYCHOLOGY-PSYCHOLOGIE CANADIENNE
J9 CAN PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Sheffield, Sheffield Sch Hlth & Related Res, Sheffield S1 4DA, S Yorkshire, England.
RP Nicolson, P, Univ Sheffield, Sheffield Sch Hlth & Related Res, Regent Court,30 Regent St, Sheffield S1 4DA, S Yorkshire, England.
ID POSTNATAL DEPRESSION
AB This paper describes a British-based longitudinal qualitative study of postpartum depression over the transition to motherhood. Twenty-four women were interviewed during pregnancy and one, three and six months after the birth. The data were transcribed verbatim and analyzed from a symbolic interactionist perspective to identify themes surrounding the meaning of motherhood and experiences of depression during this time.
   The findings presented here demonstrate an important paradox in women's experiences: they are happy to be mothers to their children, while unhappy at the losses that early motherhood inflicts upon their lives - losses of autonomy and time, appearance, femininity and sexuality, and occupational identity. It is argued that if these losses were taken seriously and the women encouraged to grieve that postpartum depression would be seen by the women and their partners, family and friends as a potentially healthy process towards psychological re-integration and personal growth rather than as a pathological response to a "happy event."
CR ALDER E, 1994, FEMALE SEXUALITY PSY, P83
   APPLEBY L, 1990, J REPROD INFANT PSYC, V8, P109
   Apter T., 1993, PROFESSIONAL PROGR W
   BLUMFIELD W, 1992, LIFE BIRTH EVERY WOM
   BOATH P, 1998, J REPROD INFANT PSYC, V16, P199
   Bott E., 1957, FAMILY SOCIAL NETWOR
   BOULTON MG, 1983, BEING MOTHER
   Brown GW, 1978, SOCIAL ORIGINS DEPRE
   CHURCH J, 1995, SOCIAL FOCUS WOMEN
   Cooper PJ, 1998, BRIT MED J, V316, P1884
   COX J, 1994, PERINATAL PSYCHIATRY, P3
   Dalton K, 1980, DEPRESSION CHILDBIRT
   DUNNEWOLD A, 1994, POSTPARTUM SURVIVAL
   Elliott S. A., 1990, J REPROD INFANT PSYC, V8, P147
   Friedan B., 1963, FEMININE MYSTIQUE
   Gavron H., 1966, CAPTIVE WIFE
   Gittins D., 1993, FAMILY QUESTION
   Glaser Barney, 1971, STATUS PASSAGE
   Green J.M., 1998, J REPROD INFANT PSYC, V16, P143
   HARRIS B, 1993, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V163, P403, DOI 10.1192/bjp.163.3.403
   HARRIS B, 1994, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V164, P288, DOI 10.1192/bjp.164.3.288
   HART N, 1976, WHEN MARRIAGE ENDS
   HOLMES TH, 1967, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V11, P213, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(67)90010-4
   JELABI C, 1993, HLTH VISITOR, V66, P59
   Lee C, 1997, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V2, P93
   Lewis S.E., 1998, J REPROD INFANT PSYC, V16, P177
   Marris P., 1986, LOSS CHANGE
   MILES A, 1988, NEUROTIC WOMAN
   MURRAYPARKES C, 1971, SOC SCI MED, V5, P101, DOI 10.1016/0037-7856(71)90091-6
   Nicolson P, 1986, FEMINIST SOCIAL PSYC, P135
   Nicolson P., 1998, POSTNATAL DEPRESSION
   Oakley A., 1980, WOMEN CONFINED SOCIO
   Oakley A., 1976, HOUSEWIFE
   O'Hara MW, 1997, POSTPARTUM DEPRESSIO, P3
   Parker Rozsika, 1995, TORN 2 EXPERIENCE MA
   PAYNE, 1991, WOMEN HLTH POVERTY
   Rapoport R., 1976, DUAL CAREER FAMILIES
   REVANS RW, 1968, STANDARDS MORALE CAU
   RICH A, 1984, WOMAN BORN
   Richardson D., 1993, WOMEN MOTHERHOOD CHI
   RICHMAN JA, 1991, J NERV MENT DIS, V179, P139, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199103000-00005
   Segal L., 1990, SLOW MOTION CHANGING
   SHARPE S, 1994, JUST GIRL 70 90
   Sluckin W., 1983, MATERNAL BONDING
   Stoppard JM, 1998, THEOR PSYCHOL, V8, P79, DOI 10.1177/0959354398081005
   THOMAS K, 1996, WYBOURN WAY FORWARD
   THURTLE V, 1995, J ADV NURS, V22, P416, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1995.22030416.x
   Tizard B., 1991, MOTHERHOOD MEANINGS, P178
   Ussher J., 1991, WOMENS MADNESS MISOG
   Ussher Jane, 1989, PSYCHOL FEMALE BODY
   WELBURN V, 1980, POSTNATAL DEPRESSION
   WHIFFEN VE, 1992, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V12, P485, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(92)90068-J
   World Health Organisation, 1992, ICD 10 CLASS MENT BE
NR 53
TC 33
BP 162
EP 178
PY 1999
PD MAY
VL 40
IS 2
DI 10.1037/h0086834
GA 190HM
UT WOS:000079957000008
ER

PT J
AU Griessmair, M
   Koeszegi, ST
AF Griessmair, Michele
   Koeszegi, Sabine T.
TI Exploring the Cognitive-Emotional Fugue in Electronic Negotiations
SO GROUP DECISION AND NEGOTIATION
J9 GROUP DECIS NEGOT
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Griessmair, Michele; Koeszegi, Sabine T.] Univ Vienna, Dept Business Adm, A-1210 Vienna, Austria.
   [Koeszegi, Sabine T.] Vienna Univ Technol, Inst Management Sci, A-1040 Vienna, Austria.
RP Griessmair, M, Univ Vienna, Dept Business Adm, Bruenner Str 72, A-1210 Vienna, Austria.
EM Michele.griessmair@univie.ac.at; koeszegi@imw.tuwien.ac.at
DE Emotion; Electronic negotiation support; Exploratory study;
   Multidimensional scaling; Process analysis
ID COMPUTER-MEDIATED COMMUNICATION; FACE-TO-FACE; POSITIVE AFFECT; BASIC
   EMOTIONS; TASK-PERFORMANCE; DECISION-MAKING; SUPPORT-SYSTEM;
   SOCIAL-CONTEXT; SELF-EFFICACY; FEELING GOOD
AB A substantial body of literature in CMC and eNS research suggests that communication via textual electronic media is devoid of emotional content as many non- and para-verbal indicators expressing emotions are missing. In order to support these theoretical positions, up to date, studies have mainly focused on the direct expression of emotions. To complement this research, we analyze transcripts from electronic negotiation experiments conducted at three universities in December 2006. By using an exploratory research methodology, i.e., content analysis and subsequent multidimensional scaling (MDS), we analyze the emotional connotation of factual statements (content layer). Thereby we take three different perspectives, (1) on a macro resolution level we assess negotiations in order to gain insight into the dynamics of emotional communication over time, (2) on a meso resolution level, single messages (speech acts) of transcripts are the units of analysis and (3) on a micro resolution level, we analyze single utterances within messages. Our results demonstrate that emotions, although not necessarily expressed explicitly, are nevertheless conveyed by the wording and phrasing of utterances. We show that factual statements in negotiations convey an emotional layer, and the same factual statements can be differentiated along their emotional connotation depending on the lexical and syntactical choices of the communicators. Furthermore, there is indication that emotions seem to evolve differently in successful and failed negotiations.
CR Allred KG, 1997, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V70, P175, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1997.2705
   Anderson C, 2004, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V95, P125, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2004.05.002
   ANSON RG, 1990, EUR J OPER RES, V46, P181, DOI 10.1016/0377-2217(90)90131-T
   BARON RA, 1990, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P368, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1990.tb00417.x
   BARON RA, 1978, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V4, P77, DOI 10.1177/014616727800400116
   Barry B., 2004, INT NEGOT, V9, P485, DOI 10.1163/1571806053498797
   Barry B., 2004, HDB NEGOTIATION CULT, P71
   Barry B, 1996, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V67, P127, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1996.0069
   Borod JC, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P193
   Brett JM, 1998, ACAD MANAGE J, V41, P410, DOI 10.2307/257081
   Brett JM, 2007, ACAD MANAGE J, V50, P85
   Carlson JR, 1999, ACAD MANAGE J, V42, P153, DOI 10.2307/257090
   Carnevale P, 1997, CULTURE INTERNET, P233
   CARNEVALE PJD, 1986, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V37, P1, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(86)90041-5
   CARVER CS, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P19, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.97.1.19
   CHATMAN JA, 1991, HDB NEGOTIATION RES, V3, P139
   Culnan M. J., 1987, HDB ORG COMMUNICATIO, P420
   DAFT RL, 1986, MANAGE SCI, V32, P554, DOI 10.1287/mnsc.32.5.554
   DAFT RL, 1984, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V6, P191
   DAFT RL, 1987, MIS QUART, V11, P355, DOI 10.2307/248682
   DALY JP, 1991, NEGOTIATION J, V7, P31
   Damasio A. R., 1994, DESCARTES ERROR EMOT
   Delaney MM, 1997, DECIS SUPPORT SYST, V20, P185, DOI 10.1016/S0167-9236(96)00051-6
   Dennis AR, 1998, INFORM SYST RES, V9, P256, DOI 10.1287/isre.9.3.256
   DePaulo B. M., 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V2, P3
   DESANCTIS G, 1987, MANAGE SCI, V33, P589, DOI 10.1287/mnsc.33.5.589
   DRUCKMAN D, 2004, INT NEGOT, V9, P397, DOI 10.1163/1571806053498788
   EKMAN P, 1992, COGNITION EMOTION, V6, P169, DOI 10.1080/02699939208411068
   FELDMANBARRETT L, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P579
   Finholt T, 1990, ORGAN SCI, V1, P41, DOI 10.1287/orsc.1.1.41
   Fisher R., 2005, REASON USING EMOTION
   Flaherty L. M., 1998, COMMUNICATION Q, V46, P250, DOI DOI 10.1080/01463379809370100
   Forgas JP, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P565, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.3.565
   FORGAS JP, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P39, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.117.1.39
   Foroughi A., 1998, J APPL BUSINESS RES, V14, P15
   Frijda N. H., 2000, EMOTIONS BELIEFS FEE, P10
   GIBBONS P, 1992, COMMUNICATION NEGOTI, P156
   GREEN DP, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P1029, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.6.1029
   Hegtvedt KA, 1999, SOC FORCES, V78, P269, DOI 10.2307/3005797
   HILTZ SR, 1986, HUM COMMUN RES, V13, P225, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2958.1986.tb00104.x
   HINE MJ, 2007, NEGOTIATING ELECT VE
   HOLLINGSHEAD AB, 1993, SMALL GR RES, V24, P307, DOI 10.1177/1046496493243003
   HSEE CK, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P341, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.60.3.341
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   IZARD CE, 1992, PSYCHOL REV, V99, P561, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.99.3.561
   JOHNSON EJ, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P20, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.45.1.20
   Joinson A., 1998, PSYCHOL INTERNET INT, P43
   Jonassen DH, 2001, ETR&D-EDUC TECH RES, V49, P35, DOI 10.1007/BF02504505
   KIESLER S, 1984, AM PSYCHOL, V39, P1123, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.39.10.1123
   Koeszegi S. T., 2006, BETRIEBSWIRTSCHAFT, V66, P441
   Kopelman S, 2006, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V99, P81, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2005.08.003
   KRAMER RM, 1993, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V56, P110, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1993.1047
   KUMAR R, 1997, J APPL BEHAV SCI, V33, P84, DOI 10.1177/0021886397331007
   Larsen R. J., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P40
   LARSEN RJ, 1987, J RES PERS, V21, P1, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(87)90023-7
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   LEA MT, 1992, OBSERVATIONS EXPLANA, P89
   LEE AS, 1994, MIS QUART, V18, P143, DOI 10.2307/249762
   LEVENSON RW, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P56, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.67.1.56
   LEVENSON RW, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P587, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.587
   LEVIN PF, 1975, SOCIOMETRY, V38, P141, DOI 10.2307/2786238
   LEWIS M, 1984, EMOTIONS COGNITION B, P264
   MARKUS ML, 1994, ORGAN SCI, V5, P502, DOI 10.1287/orsc.5.4.502
   MCGUIRE TW, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P917, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.5.917
   McKersie RB, 1997, NEGOTIATION J, V13, P363
   MORRIS MW, 2000, RES ORG BEHAV, V22
   O'Connor KM, 2001, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V84, P148, DOI 10.1006/obhd.2000.2923
   Olekalns M, 2005, INT J CONFL MANAGE, V16, P379
   Pesendorfer EM, 2006, GROUP DECIS NEGOT, V15, P141, DOI 10.1007/s10726-006-9025-y
   Pillutla MM, 1996, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V68, P208, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1996.0100
   Poole M. S., 1992, COMMUNICATION NEGOTI, P46
   Pruitt D. G., 1981, NEGOTIATION BEHAV
   Pruitt D. G., 1986, SOCIAL CONFLICT ESCA
   Putnam LL, 2004, ORGAN STUD, V25, P35, DOI 10.1177/0170840604038179
   Raiffa H, 1982, ART SCI NEGOTIATION
   Ramirez A, 2002, HUM COMMUN RES, V28, P213, DOI 10.1093/hcr/28.2.213
   RANGASWAMY A, 1994, MANAGE SCI, V8, P369
   RICE RE, 1993, HUM COMMUN RES, V19, P451, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2958.1993.tb00309.x
   RICE RE, 1987, COMMUN RES, V14, P85, DOI 10.1177/009365087014001005
   ROGAN RG, 1995, HUM COMMUN RES, V21, P553
   ROSEMAN IJ, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P899, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.5.899
   Roth A.E., 1995, HDB EXPT EC, P253
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   Schoop M, 2003, DATA KNOWL ENG, V47, P371, DOI 10.1016/S0169-023X(03)00065-X
   SCHOOP M, 2007, PROCESS VISUALISATIO
   Schroth HA, 2005, INT J CONFL MANAGE, V16, P102, DOI 10.1108/eb022925
   Schulz von Thun F., 1981, MITEINANDER REDEN ST
   SHAPIRO DL, 2001, DISPUTE RESOLUTION M, V7, P3
   Shapiro DL, 2006, NEGOTIATION J, V22, P105, DOI 10.1111/j.0478-4526.2006.00088.x
   Short J., 1976, SOCIAL PSYCHOL TELEC
   SIEGEL J, 1986, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V37, P157, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(86)90050-6
   SIMONS T, 1993, ACAD MANAGE J, V36, P139, DOI 10.2307/256515
   Sinaceur M, 2006, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P314, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2005.05.002
   Smith S.M., 1989, MULTIDIMENSIONAL SCA
   Solomon R.C., 1989, SOCIAL JUSTICE RES, V3, P345, DOI 10.1007/BF01048082
   SPROULL L, 1986, MANAGE SCI, V32, P1492, DOI 10.1287/mnsc.32.11.1492
   Sproull L., 1991, CONNECTIONS NEW WAYS
   STEIN NL, 1992, COGNITION EMOTION, V6, P161, DOI 10.1080/02699939208411067
   TAKANE Y, 1977, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V42, P7, DOI 10.1007/BF02293745
   TREVINO LK, 1987, COMMUN RES, V14, P553, DOI 10.1177/009365087014005006
   Trevino L. K., 1990, ORG COMMUNICATION TE, P71
   Tutzauer F., 1992, COMMUNICATION NEGOTI, P67
   VANKLEEF G, 2007, ANGER SOCIAL CONFLIC
   Van Kleef GA, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P510, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.4.510
   van Kleef GA, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P57, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.1.57
   WALTHER JB, 1995, ORGAN SCI, V6, P186, DOI 10.1287/orsc.6.2.186
   Walther J. B., 2002, HDB INTERPERSONAL CO, P529
   WALTHER JB, 1994, HUM COMMUN RES, V20, P473, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2958.1994.tb00332.x
   WALTHER JB, 1992, COMMUN RES, V19, P52, DOI 10.1177/009365092019001003
   Walther JB, 2005, J LANG SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P36, DOI 10.1177/0261927X04273036
   WALTHER JB, 1994, COMMUN RES, V21, P460, DOI 10.1177/009365094021004002
   Walton R. E., 1965, BEHAV THEORY LABOR R
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   Watzlawick P., 1967, PRAGMATICS HUMAN COM
   WHITE GM, 2000, CATEGORY METAPHOR SC, P30
   ZACK MH, 1995, ORGAN SCI, V6, P394, DOI 10.1287/orsc.6.4.394
NR 116
TC 2
BP 213
EP 234
PY 2009
PD MAY
VL 18
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s10726-009-9155-0
GA 442HU
UT WOS:000265833100003
ER

PT J
AU Fortunato, CK
   Dribin, AE
   Granger, DA
   Buss, KA
AF Fortunato, Christine K.
   Dribin, Amy E.
   Granger, Douglas A.
   Buss, Kristin A.
TI Salivary Alpha-Amylase and Cortisol in Toddlers: Differential Relations
   to Affective Behavior
SO DEVELOPMENTAL PSYCHOBIOLOGY
J9 DEV PSYCHOBIOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Dribin, Amy E.; Buss, Kristin A.] Penn State Univ, Dept Psychol, University Pk, PA 16802 USA.
   [Fortunato, Christine K.; Granger, Douglas A.] Penn State Univ, Dept Human Dev & Family Studies, University Pk, PA 16802 USA.
   [Granger, Douglas A.] Penn State Univ, Dept Biobehav Hlth, University Pk, PA 16802 USA.
RP Buss, KA, Penn State Univ, Dept Psychol, University Pk, PA 16802 USA.
EM kbuss@psa.edu
DE emotion; HPA axis; salivary alpha amylase
ID PSYCHOLOGICAL STRESS; DEVELOPMENTAL PSYCHOPATHOLOGY; PHYSIOLOGICAL
   REACTIVITY; AUTONOMIC REACTIVITY; ADRENERGIC ACTIVITY; VAGAL TONE;
   RESPONSES; CHILDREN; ASSOCIATIONS; EMOTION
AB This study applies a minimally invasive and multi-system measurement approach (using salivary analytes) to examine associations between the psychobiology of the stress response and affective behavior in toddlers. Eighty-seven 2-year-olds (48 females) participated in laboratory tasks designed to elicit emotions and behavior ranging from pleasure/approach to fear/withdrawal. Saliva samples were collected pretask and immediately posttask, and assayed for markers of sympathetic nervous system (alpha-amylase or sAA) and hypothalamic-pituitary-adrenal axis (cortisol) activity. Individual differences in sAA were positively associated with approach behavior and positive affect; whereas, cortisol was positively associated with negative affect and withdrawal behavior. The findings suggest that individual differences in sAA may covary specifically with positive affect and approach behaviors or the predominant emotional state across a series of tasks. The results are discussed with respect to advancing biosocial models of the concomitants and correlates of young children's affective behaviors. (C) 2008 Wiley Periodicals, Inc. Dev Psychobiol 50: 807-818, 2008.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Alkon A, 2003, DEV PSYCHOBIOL, V42, P64, DOI 10.1002/dev.10082
   Bauer AM, 2002, J DEV BEHAV PEDIATR, V23, P102
   Beauchaine T, 2001, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V13, P183, DOI 10.1017/S0954579401002012
   Beauchaine TP, 2007, BIOL PSYCHOL, V74, P174, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2005.08.008
   BERNTSON GG, 1994, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V31, P599, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1994.tb02352.x
   Boyce WT, 2005, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V17, P271, DOI 10.1017/S0954579405050145
   Buss K. A., 2000, MANUAL NORMATIVE DAT
   Buss KA, 2003, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V117, P11, DOI 10.1037/0735-7044.117.1.11
   Buss KA, 2005, DEV PSYCHOBIOL, V46, P118, DOI 10.1002/dev.20048
   Buss KA, 2004, DEV PSYCHOL, V40, P583, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.40.4.583
   BUSS KA, 2007, TRANSITIONS EARLY SO, P370
   Buss KA, 1998, CHILD DEV, V69, P359, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1998.tb06195.x
   CANNON WB, 1928, NEURAL ORG EMOTIONAL
   Chatterton RT, 1996, CLIN PHYSIOL, V16, P433, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-097X.1996.tb00731.x
   Chatterton RT, 1997, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V82, P2503, DOI 10.1210/jc.82.8.2503
   Davidson RJ, 2001, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V935, P191
   de Haan M, 1998, DEV PSYCHOBIOL, V33, P93, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-2302(199807)33:1<93::AID-DEV8>3.0.CO;2-N
   Dickerson SS, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P355, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.130.3.355
   Donzella B, 2000, DEV PSYCHOBIOL, V37, P209, DOI 10.1002/1098-2302(2000)37:4<209::AID-DEV1>3.0.CO;2-S
   El-Sheikh M, 2008, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V36, P601, DOI 10.1007/s10802-007-9204-6
   Fox NA, 2001, CHILD DEV, V72, P1, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00262
   GALLACHER DV, 1983, INT REV PHYSIOL, V28, P1
   Garcia-Coll C., 1984, CHILD DEV, V55, P1005, DOI DOI 10.2307/1130152
   GARRETT JR, 1999, NEURAL MECH SALIVARY, P59
   GOLDSMITH HH, 1994, MANUAL PRESCHOOL LAB
   Gordis EB, 2006, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V31, P976, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2006.05.010
   GORDIS EB, 2007, HORM BEHAV, V53, P96
   GRANGER DA, 1994, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V40, P190
   Granger DA, 2006, J SOC PERS RELAT, V23, P267, DOI 10.1177/0265407506062479
   Granger DA, 2007, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V92, P583, DOI 10.1016/j.physbeh.2007.05.004
   GRANGER DA, 2008, MONOGRAPHS SOC UNPUB
   Gray J. A., 1982, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY ANXI
   GUNNAR M, 2006, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V58, P145
   Hill-Soderlund AL, 2008, DEV PSYCHOBIOL, V50, P361, DOI 10.1002/dev.20302
   Kagan J, 1994, GALENS PROPHECY TEMP
   KAGAN J, 1987, CHILD DEV, V58, P1359
   KAGAN J, 1988, SCIENCE, V240, P167, DOI 10.1126/science.3353713
   KAGAN J, 1999, ANN PROGR CHILD PSYC, P102
   Kalin NH, 1998, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V112, P251, DOI 10.1037/0735-7044.112.1.251
   KIRSCHBAUM C, 1989, NEUROPSYCHOBIOLOGY, V22, P150, DOI 10.1159/000118611
   Kivlighan KT, 2006, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V31, P703, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2006.01.007
   KIVLIGHAN KT, 2005, BIENN M SOC RES CHIL
   Lupien SJ, 2000, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V48, P976, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(00)00965-3
   Nater UM, 2006, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V31, P49, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2005.05.010
   Nater UM, 2005, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V55, P333, DOI 10.1016/j.ijpsycho.2004.09.009
   Nater UM, 2007, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V32, P392, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2007.02.007
   Nigg JT, 2006, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V47, P395, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2006.01612.x
   Oosterman M, 2007, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V46, P1196, DOI 10.1097/chi.0b013e3180ca839f
   Pfeifer M, 2002, CHILD DEV, V73, P1474, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00484
   POTEGAL M, 1998, INT SOC RES AGGR RAM
   Pruessner JC, 2003, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V28, P916, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4530(02)00108-7
   Putnam SP, 2002, DEVELOPMENTAL SCI, V5, P441, DOI 10.1111/1467-7687.00239
   Quas JA, 2000, DEV PSYCHOBIOL, V37, P153, DOI 10.1002/1098-2302(200011)37:3<153::AID-DEV4>3.0.CO;2-Y
   Rohleder N, 2006, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V43, P645, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2006.00457.x
   Rubin KH, 1999, INT J BEHAV DEV, V23, P937
   SCHACHTER S, 1964, ADV EXPT PSYCHOL, P33
   Skosnik PD, 2000, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V36, P59, DOI 10.1016/S0167-8760(99)00100-2
   SPEIRS RL, 1974, ARCH ORAL BIOL, V19, P747, DOI 10.1016/0003-9969(74)90161-7
   SPINRAD TL, 2007, BIENN M SOC RES CHIL
   STANSBURY K, 1994, MONOGRAGRAPHS SOC RE, V59, P109
   STERN RM, 1980, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGICAL, P88
   STROUD LR, DEV PSYCHOP IN PRESS
   Tabachnick B. G., 2001, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Tout K, 1998, CHILD DEV, V69, P1247, DOI 10.2307/1132263
   Uchino BN, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V119, P488, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.119.3.488
   West S.C., 2006, ANN M AM PSYCH SOC D
NR 67
TC 36
BP 807
EP 818
PY 2008
PD DEC
VL 50
IS 8
DI 10.1002/dev.20326
GA 379JC
UT WOS:000261391500006
ER

PT J
AU Renfree, A
   West, J
   Corbett, M
   Rhoden, C
   Gibson, AS
AF Renfree, Andrew
   West, Julia
   Corbett, Mark
   Rhoden, Clare
   Gibson, Alan St Clair
TI Complex Interplay Between Determinants of Pacing and Performance During
   20-km Cycle Time Trials
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF SPORTS PHYSIOLOGY AND PERFORMANCE
J9 INT J SPORT PHYSIOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Renfree, Andrew; West, Julia; Corbett, Mark; Rhoden, Clare; Gibson, Alan St Clair] Univ Worcester, Inst Sport & Exercise Sci, Worcester, England.
RP Renfree, A, Univ Worcester, Inst Sport & Exercise Sci, Worcester, England.
DE electromyography; affect; RPE; cycling
ID PERCEIVED EXERTION; NEGATIVE AFFECT; EXERCISE; COMPETITION; STRATEGIES;
   PERCEPTION; RESPONSES; PH
AB Purpose: This study examined the determinants of pacing strategy and performance during self-paced maximal exercise. Methods: Eight well-trained cyclists completed two 20-km time trials. Power output, rating of perceived exertion (RPE), positive and negative affect, and iEMG activity of the active musculature were recorded every 0.5 km, confidence in achieving preexercise goals was assessed every 5 km, and blood lactate and pH were measured postexercise. Differences in all parameters were assessed between fastest (FAST) and slowest (SLOW) trials performed. Results: Mean power output was significantly higher during the initial 90% of FAST, but not the final 10%, and blood lactate concentration was significantly higher and pH significantly lower following FAST. Mean iEMG activity was significantly higher throughout SLOW. Rating of perceived exertion was similar throughout both trials, but participants had significantly more positive affect and less negative affect throughout FAST. Participants grew less confident in their ability to achieve their goals throughout SLOW. Conclusions: The results suggest that affect may be the primary psychological regulator of pacing strategy and that higher levels of positivity and lower levels of negativity may have been associated with a more aggressive strategy during FAST. Although the exact mechanisms through which affect acts to influence performance are unclear, it may determine the degree of physiological disruption that can be tolerated, or be reflective of peripheral physiological status in relation to the still to be completed exercise task.
CR American College of Sports Medicine, 1995, GUID EX TEST PRESCR
   Ansley L, 2004, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V36, P1819, DOI 10.1249/01.MSS.0000142409.70181.9D
   Baden DA, 2005, BRIT J SPORT MED, V39, P742, DOI 10.1136/bjsm.2004.016980
   Baden DA, 2004, J SPORTS EXERC PSYCH, V27, P215
   BORG G., 1985, INTRO BORGS RPE SCAL
   Bundle MW, 2006, AM J PHYSIOL-REG I, V291, pR1457, DOI 10.1152/ajpregu.00108.2006
   CATALANO JF, 1974, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V39, P763
   Gaudreau P, 2002, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V3, P125, DOI 10.1016/S1469-0292(01)00015-2
   Gibson ASC, 2006, SPORTS MED, V36, P705
   HARDY CJ, 1989, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V11, P304
   Hausswirth C, 2010, EUR J APPL PHYSIOL, V108, P1115, DOI 10.1007/s00421-009-1322-0
   Hulleman M, 2007, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V39, P709, DOI 10.1249/mss.0b013e31802eff36
   Jones AM, 2008, SCAND J MED SCI SPOR, V18, P615, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0838.2007.00725.x
   KOSTKA CE, 1982, J APPL PHYSIOL, V52, P1181
   Mattern CO, 2001, INT J SPORTS MED, V22, P350, DOI 10.1055/s-2001-15644
   Mollard JF, 1994, PREANALYTICAL CONSID
   PALMER GS, 1994, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V26, P1278
   Rhoden C, 2010, SPORT SCI REV, V19, P71, DOI [10.2478/v10237-011-0033-8, DOI 10.2478/V10237-011-0033-8]
   ROBERTSON RJ, 1986, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V18, P114
   Rudolph DL, 1998, J SPORT SCI, V16, P121, DOI 10.1080/026404198366830
   Sanchez X, 2010, SCAND J MED SCI SPOR, V20, P356, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0838.2009.00904.x
   Scheier M. F., 1998, SELF REGULATION BEHA
   Schuler J, 2007, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P2319, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2007.00260.x
   STCLAIR GA, 2004, BRIT J SPORT MED, V38, P797, DOI DOI 10.1136/BJSM.2003.009852
   Swart J, 2009, BRIT J SPORT MED, V43, P775, DOI 10.1136/bjsm.2008.056036
   Treasure DC, 1996, SPORT PSYCHOL, V10, P73
   Tucker R, 2009, BRIT J SPORT MED, V43, P392, DOI 10.1136/bjsm.2008.050799
   Tucker R, 2006, BRIT J SPORT MED, V40, P912, DOI 10.1136/bjsm.2006.026435
   Ulmer HV, 1996, EXPERIENTIA, V52, P416, DOI 10.1007/BF01919309
   Walsh J, 1992, AUSTR J SCI MED SPOR, V24, P86
   Watson D, 1997, J PERS ASSESS, V68, P267, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6802_4
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson D., 2000, MOOD TEMPERAMENT
   Wrosch C., 2003, SELF IDENTITY, V2, P1, DOI [10.1080/15298860309021, DOI 10.1080/15298860309021]
NR 34
TC 4
BP 121
EP 129
PY 2012
PD JUN
VL 7
IS 2
GA 951TU
UT WOS:000304743700005
ER

PT J
AU Kokcu, A
   Cetinkaya, MB
   Yanik, F
   Alper, T
   Malatyalioglu, E
AF Kokcu, A
   Cetinkaya, MB
   Yanik, F
   Alper, T
   Malatyalioglu, E
TI The comparison of effects of tibolone and conjugated
   estrogen-medroxyprogesterone acetate therapy on sexual performance in
   postmenopausal women
SO MATURITAS
J9 MATURITAS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Ondokuz Mayis Univ, Dept Obstet & Gynecol, Sch Med, Samsun, Turkey.
RP Kokcu, A, Ondokuz Mayis Univ, Dept Obstet & Gynecol, Sch Med, Samsun, Turkey.
DE sexual performance; tibolone; estrogen-medroxyprogesterone;
   postmenopausual women
ID REPLACEMENT; MENOPAUSE; HORMONES; BEHAVIOR
AB Objective: To compare the effects of two different postmenopausal regimens on sexual performance. Methods: A single blind prospective clinical study was planned on fifty natural postmenopausal women with no absolute contraindication for hormone replacement therapy (HRT). A total of 25 women were randomized for tibolone therapy (group T) and the rest 25 for continuous conjugated estrogen (CE) 0.625 mg plus medroxyprogesterone acetate (MPA) 2.5 mg (group E) for a year. Two women in group T and four women in group E were excluded from the study as they didn't attend the control visit. At baseline and after a year, sexual performance parameters (sexual desire, coital frequency, orgasm frequency, vaginal dryness/dyspareunia) and after therapy subjective well-being, vasomotor symptoms, and side effects were assessed by score method designed by us. Results: Treatment with either preparation significantly improved subjective well-being, vasomotor symptoms and vaginal dryness. The rates of overall side effects between two groups were not found statistically different (P = 0.84). Tibolone therapy increased sexual desire and coital frequency (P=0.001, P=0.014). Conclusions: Both tibolone and continuous combined CE/MPA effectively improve the findings of hypoestrogenism and subjective well being. Moreover, tibolone effectively increases sexual performance. It is seen that tibolone with acceptable androgenic side effects can be an appropriate selection for HRT in postmenopausal women with decreased sexual desire. (C) 2000 Elsevier Science Ireland Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Albertazzi P, 1998, MATURITAS, V30, P295, DOI 10.1016/S0378-5122(98)00059-0
   Davis SR, 1998, J SEX MARITAL THER, V24, P153, DOI 10.1080/00926239808404930
   Dei M, 1997, Eur J Contracept Reprod Health Care, V2, P253
   Dennerstein L, 1997, MATURITAS, V26, P83, DOI 10.1016/S0378-5122(96)01093-6
   GINSBURG J, 1995, MATURITAS, V21, P71, DOI 10.1016/0378-5122(94)00868-8
   Hammar M, 1998, BRIT J OBSTET GYNAEC, V105, P904, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-0528.1998.tb10237.x
   MARSLEW U, 1991, AM J OBSTET GYNECOL, V164, P1163
   NathorstBoos J, 1997, MATURITAS, V26, P15, DOI 10.1016/S0378-5122(96)01069-9
   Omu A E, 1997, J Obstet Gynaecol Res, V23, P157
   PALACIOS S, 1995, MATURITAS, V22, P155, DOI 10.1016/0378-5122(95)00930-J
   Pariser SF, 1998, J WOMENS HEALTH, V7, P849, DOI 10.1089/jwh.1998.7.849
   Pearce MJ, 1996, BAILLIERE CLIN OB GY, V10, P385, DOI 10.1016/S0950-3552(96)80021-6
   Redmond GP, 1999, INT J FERTIL WOMEN M, V44, P193
   RYMER J, 1994, MATURITAS, V18, P127, DOI 10.1016/0378-5122(94)90050-7
   Sarrel P, 1998, J REPROD MED, V43, P847
   SARREL PM, 1999, AM J OBSTET GYNECO 2, V180, P3119
   SISELES NO, 1995, MATURITAS, V21, P201, DOI 10.1016/0378-5122(94)00889-F
   SPORRONG T, 1998, BRIT J OBSTET GYNAEC, V98, P1042
NR 18
TC 26
BP 75
EP 80
PY 2000
PD JUL 31
VL 36
IS 1
DI 10.1016/S0378-5122(00)00134-1
GA 351QB
UT WOS:000089168700009
ER

PT J
AU Naess, EE
   Bahr, D
   Gravholt, CH
AF Naess, Eva Elisabeth
   Bahr, David
   Gravholt, Claus H.
TI Health status in women with Turner syndrome: a questionnaire study on
   health status, education, work participation and aspects of sexual
   functioning
SO CLINICAL ENDOCRINOLOGY
J9 CLIN ENDOCRINOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Naess, Eva Elisabeth; Bahr, David] Frambu Resource Ctr Rare Disorders, Siggerud, Norway.
   [Gravholt, Claus H.] Aarhus Univ Hosp, Aarhus Sygehus NBG, Med Dept Endocrinol & Diabet M, DK-8000 Aarhus, Denmark.
   [Gravholt, Claus H.] Aarhus Univ Hosp, Aarhus Sygehus NBG, Med Res Labs, DK-8000 Aarhus, Denmark.
RP Naess, EE, Sandbakkveien 18, N-1404 Siggerud, Norway.
EM een@frambu.no
ID POPULATION-BASED COHORT; QUALITY-OF-LIFE; YOUNG-WOMEN; ADULTHOOD;
   THERAPY; GIRLS; CARE
AB P>Context
   Turner syndrome (TS) is a complex medical condition with specific cognitive and psychosocial characteristics and frequent medical morbidity. Few studies have investigated the influence this has on health status, education and ability to work.
   Objective
   To explore health status, level of education, work participation, medical conditions, physical activity, satisfaction with life and aspects of sexual functioning in adult TS women and compare with a matched control group.
   Design
   A questionnaire was sent to 168 adult women with TS > 18 years registered in a database of Frambu Resource Centre for Rare Disorders and The TS Association in Norway. We assessed health status with Short Form 36, education with Norwegian Standard Classification of Education, and employment with The General Nordic Questionnaire. Life satisfaction was measured with LiSat-9, and questions on psychological strain during life phases were included.
   Results
   Eighty women with TS (34 center dot 0 +/- 11 center dot 7 years) and 214 controls (32 center dot 9 +/- 10 center dot 6) responded. The TS group reported significantly more health problems and impaired health status in the two subscales "physical functioning" and "general health" (P < 0 center dot 001). Level of education and work participation was similar among TS and controls. TS moved away from their parents' home later than controls (20 center dot 4 +/- 4 center dot 0 vs. 18 center dot 7 +/- 2 center dot 1, P = 0 center dot 001). Age at sexual debut differed significantly (21 center dot 2 +/- 4 center dot 3 vs. 17 center dot 3 +/- 2 center dot 4 years, P < 0 center dot 001).
   Conclusion
   TS attains the same level of education and level of employment as controls, they report more frequent occurrence of medical conditions, but scored lower on only two subscales in the SF-36. Despite considerable medical morbidity, TS seem to cope well with life.
CR ANDRESEN IL, 1993, RESULTS SURVEY PSYCH
   Bannink EMN, 2006, J PEDIATR, V148, P95, DOI 10.1016/j.jpeds.2005.08.043
   BO TP, 1996, LABOUR FORCE SURVEY
   Boman UW, 2004, J PSYCHOSOM OBST GYN, V25, P211, DOI 10.1080/01674820400017855
   Boman UW, 2001, J PSYCHOSOM OBST GYN, V22, P113, DOI 10.3109/01674820109049961
   Bondy CA, 2007, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V92, P10, DOI 10.1210/jc.2006-1374
   Carel JC, 2006, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V91, P2972, DOI 10.1210/jc.2005-2652
   Carel JC, 2005, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V90, P1992, DOI 10.1210/jc.2004-1395
   Christopoulos P, 2008, J PSYCHOSOM OBST GYN, V29, P45, DOI 10.1080/01674820701577078
   CUNNIFF C, 1995, CLIN GENET, V48, P17
   Dallner M, 2000, VALIDATION GEN NORDI, P12
   Edwards PJ, 2009, COCHRANE DB SYST REV, V3, DOI [10.1002/14651858.MR000008.pub4, DOI 10.1002/14651858.MR000008.pub3]
   Fugl-Meyer A., 1991, CLIN REHABIL, V5, P25, DOI 10.1177/026921559100500105
   Fugl-Meyer AR, 2002, J REHABIL MED, V34, P239, DOI 10.1080/165019702760279242
   Gravholt CH, 2004, EUR J ENDOCRINOL, V151, P657, DOI 10.1530/eje.0.1510657
   JOHANSEN H, 2007, ORPHANET J RARE DIS
   Landin-Wilhelmsen K, 1999, CLIN ENDOCRINOL, V51, P497, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2265.1999.00841.x
   Lew-Starowicz Z, 2003, SEX DISABIL, V21, P241, DOI 10.1023/B:SEDI.0000010066.89406.0b
   Loge JH, 1998, SCAND J SOC MED, V26, P250
   MCCAULEY E, 1986, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V25, P105, DOI 10.1016/S0002-7138(09)60606-3
   Midtbo M, 1996, EUR J ORTHODONT, V18, P103
   ROVET JF, 1993, J LEARN DISABIL, V26, P333
   SKOGSTAD A, 2001, 2 STAMI
   STATISTICS N, 2000, NORWEGIAN STANDARD C
   Stochholm K, 2006, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V91, P3897, DOI 10.1210/jc.2006-0558
   Verlinde F, 2004, HORM RES, V62, P161, DOI 10.1159/000080099
   Ware JE, 2000, SF 36 HLTH SURV MAN
   Ware J.E, 2002, SCORE VERSION 2 SF 3
NR 28
TC 4
BP 678
EP 684
PY 2010
PD MAY
VL 72
IS 5
DI 10.1111/j.1365-2265.2009.03715.x
GA 574SI
UT WOS:000276013000015
ER

PT J
AU Elliot, AJ
   Thrash, TM
   Murayama, K
AF Elliot, Andrew J.
   Thrash, Todd M.
   Murayama, Kou
TI A Longitudinal Analysis of Self-Regulation and Well-Being: Avoidance
   Personal Goals, Avoidance Coping, Stress Generation, and Subjective
   Well-Being
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY
J9 J PERS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Elliot, Andrew J.] Univ Rochester, Dept Clin & Social Sci Psychol, Rochester, NY 14627 USA.
   [Elliot, Andrew J.; Murayama, Kou] Univ Munich, D-80539 Munich, Germany.
   [Thrash, Todd M.] Coll William & Mary, Williamsburg, VA 23187 USA.
RP Elliot, AJ, Univ Rochester, Dept Clin & Social Sci Psychol, RC Box 270266, Rochester, NY 14627 USA.
EM andye@psych.rochester.edu
DE avoidance goals; avoidance coping; stress generation; subjective
   well-being; integration
ID NEGATIVE LIFE EVENTS; DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS; ACHIEVEMENT-MOTIVATION;
   UNIPOLAR DEPRESSION; HIERARCHICAL MODEL; ANXIETY; WOMEN; CONSEQUENCES;
   CONTEXT; AGE
AB We conducted 2 longitudinal meditational studies to test an integrative model of goals, stress and coping, and well-being. Study 1 documented avoidance personal goals as an antecedent of life stressors and life stressors as a partial mediator of the relation between avoidance goals and longitudinal change in subjective well-being (SWB). Study 2 fully replicated Study 1 and likewise validated avoidance goals as an antecedent of avoidance coping and avoidance coping as a partial mediator of the relation between avoidance goals and longitudinal change in SWB. It also showed that avoidance coping partially mediates the link between avoidance goals and life stressors and validated a sequential meditational model involving both avoidance coping and life stressors. The aforementioned results held when controlling for social desirability, basic traits, and general motivational dispositions. The findings are discussed with regard to the integration of various strands of research on self-regulation.
CR Affleck G, 2001, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V69, P587, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.69.4.587
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Aspinwall LG, 1997, PSYCHOL BULL, V121, P417, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.121.3.417
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Billings DW, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P131, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.1.131
   BROWN GW, 1989, LIFE EVENTS ILLLNESS
   BRUNSTEIN JC, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P1061, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.5.1061
   Cacioppo JT, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P839, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.839
   Carver C. S., 1998, SELF REGULATION BEHA
   CARVER CS, 2008, HDB PERSONALITY
   Carver CS, 2006, MOTIV EMOTION, V30, P105, DOI 10.1007/s11031-006-9044-7
   CARVER CS, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P319, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.2.319
   Coats EJ, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P1057, DOI 10.1177/01461672962210009
   Cohen S., 1986, BEHAV HLTH ENV STRES
   Coyne JC, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P655, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.6.655
   Cui XJ, 1997, J NERV MENT DIS, V185, P145, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199703000-00003
   DAVILA J, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P592, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.104.4.592
   DERRYBERRY D, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P1128, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.66.6.1128
   Dickson J, 2004, COGNITION EMOTION, V18, P423, DOI 10.1080/02699930341000013
   Dickson JM, 2006, J ADOLESCENCE, V29, P177, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2005.03.007
   Dickson JM, 2004, COGNITIVE THER RES, V28, P415, DOI 10.1023/B:COTR.0000031809.20488.ee
   Dickson JM, 2006, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V41, P1527, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.06.005
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   ELLIOT A, 1999, EDUC PSYCHOL, V34, P149, DOI DOI 10.1207/S15326985EP3403_3
   Elliot AJ, 2001, PSYCHOL SCI, V12, P505, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00393
   Elliot AJ, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P628, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.4.628
   Elliot AJ, 2006, MOTIV EMOTION, V30, P111, DOI 10.1007/s11031-006-9028-7
   Elliot AJ, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P171, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.73.1.171
   Elliot AJ, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P804, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.82.5.804
   Elliot AJ, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P461, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.3.461
   Elliot AJ, 1997, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V23, P915, DOI 10.1177/0146167297239001
   Elliot AJ, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V32, P378, DOI 10.1177/0146167205282153
   Elliot AJ, 2002, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V49, P243, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.49.2.243
   EMMONS RA, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P292, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.2.292
   EMMONS RA, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1040, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1040
   EMMONS RA, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P947, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.5.947
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1058, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.5.1058
   ENDERS C, 2008, PSYCHOSOM MED, V68, P427
   Evers AWM, 2003, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V55, P293, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(02)00632-3
   EYSENCK SBG, 1985, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V6, P21, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(85)90026-1
   FOLKMAN S, 1987, PSYCHOL AGING, V2, P171, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.2.2.171
   Freund AM, 2006, PSYCHOL AGING, V21, P240, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.21.2.240
   HAMMEN C, 1992, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V101, P45, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.101.1.45
   Hammen C, 2006, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V62, P1065, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20293
   Hammen C, 2001, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V69, P284, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.69.2.284
   HAMMEN C, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P555, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.4.555
   Hankin BL, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V31, P136, DOI 10.1177/0146167204271324
   Harkness KL, 1999, PSYCHOL MED, V29, P135, DOI 10.1017/S0033291798007752
   Heckman BD, 2004, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V23, P42, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.23.1.42
   Heimpel SA, 2006, J PERS, V74, P1293, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2006.00410.x
   HOLAHAN CJ, 2004, INTERACTIONAL NATURE, P39
   Holahan CJ, 2005, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V73, P658, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.73.4.658
   Holahan CJ, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P918, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.4.918
   Idson LC, 2000, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P252, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1999.1402
   Joiner TE, 2005, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V24, P649, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2005.24.5.649
   Kardum I, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V30, P503, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00041-6
   Kazdin AE, 2003, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V44, P1116, DOI 10.1111/1469-7610.00195
   Kendler KS, 2003, PSYCHOL MED, V33, P1193, DOI 10.1017/S0033291703008298
   King LA, 1998, J PERS, V66, P713, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00030
   Lazarus R., 1999, STRESS EMOTION
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTION
   Lazarus RS., 1966, PSYCHOL STRESS COPIN
   Lazarus RS, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P665, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.6.665
   LITTLE BR, 1983, ENVIRON BEHAV, V15, P272
   Mackinnon A, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V27, P405, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00251-7
   MacKinnon DP, 2007, BEHAV RES METHODS, V39, P384, DOI 10.3758/BF03193007
   MacKinnon DP, 2007, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V58, P593, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.58.110405.085542
   Manne SL, 2005, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V24, P635, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.24.6.635
   McQuaid JR, 2000, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V109, P787, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.109.4.787
   Miller GE, 2007, PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P773, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2007.01977.x
   Monroe SM, 2008, ANNU REV CLIN PSYCHO, V4, P33, DOI 10.1146/annurev.clinpsy.4.022007.141207
   Moos R. H., 1993, HDB STRESS THEORETIC, P234
   Moos R. H., 1993, COPING RESPONSES INV
   Murberg TA, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V36, P757, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(03)00130-2
   Muthen B. O., 2004, MPLUS STAT ANAL LATE
   PARKER JDA, 1992, EUR J PERSONALITY, V6, P321, DOI 10.1002/per.2410060502
   Patton GC, 2003, PSYCHOL MED, V33, P1203, DOI 10.1016/S0033291703008626
   PAULHUS DL, 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY, P1
   POTTHOFF JG, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P664, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.4.664
   Rayburn NR, 2005, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V73, P667, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.73.4.667
   ROTH S, 1986, AM PSYCHOL, V41, P813, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.41.7.813
   Rudolph KD, 2009, J CLIN CHILD ADOLESC, V38, P473, DOI 10.1080/15374410902976296
   Rudolph KD, 1999, CHILD DEV, V70, P660, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00048
   Rudolph KD, 2008, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V117, P673, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.117.3.673
   Rudolph KD, 2000, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V12, P215, DOI 10.1017/S0954579400002066
   Scholer AA, 2008, HANDBOOK OF APPROACH AND AVOIDANCE MOTIVATION, P489
   SCHONPFLUG W, 1986, DYNAMICS STRESS, P81
   SEIDLITZ L, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P654, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.4.654
   Shah JY, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P1261, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.6.1261
   Spencer SJ, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P845, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.6.845
   STANTON AL, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P350, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.66.2.350
   Stone AA, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1670, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.6.1670
   SULS J, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P249, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.4.3.249
   Taylor AB, 2008, ORGAN RES METHODS, V11, P241, DOI 10.1177/1094428107300344
   Todd M, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P310, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.2.310
   Trope Y, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P876, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.6.876
   Updegraff J. A., 2000, LOSS TRAUMA GEN CLOS, P3
   Zuckerman M, 1996, J PERS, V64, P435, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1996.tb00517.x
NR 99
TC 7
BP 643
EP 674
PY 2011
PD JUN
VL 79
IS 3
DI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2011.00694.x
GA 758PV
UT WOS:000290178100007
ER

PT J
AU Weiss, HM
   Suckow, K
   Cropanzano, R
AF Weiss, HM
   Suckow, K
   Cropanzano, R
TI Effects of justice conditions on discrete emotions
SO JOURNAL OF APPLIED PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J APPL PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Purdue Univ, Dept Psychol Sci, W Lafayette, IN 47907 USA.
   Colorado State Univ, Dept Psychol, Ft Collins, CO 80523 USA.
RP Weiss, HM, Purdue Univ, Dept Psychol Sci, W Lafayette, IN 47907 USA.
ID DISTRIBUTIVE JUSTICE; ORGANIZATIONAL JUSTICE; BEHAVIOR; COGNITIONS;
   DECISIONS; SOPHOMORE
AB Research on organizational justice typically focuses on attitudinal, cognitive, or behavioral outcomes. Emotional reactions to justice have been suggested but not studied. The emotional appraisal literature provides a framework within which to analyze emotional reactions to just and unjust events. Undergraduates (67 females and 55 males) were randomly assigned to conditions crossing either a positive or negative outcome and a procedure which was either fair, biased in the participant's favor, or biased in favor of another, after which their emotional responses were assessed by self report. Results support predictions about discrete emotional reactions. As predicted by emotional-appraisal theories, reports of happiness were influenced only by outcome, whereas reports of guilt, anger, and to a lesser extent pride, were influenced by specific combinations of outcome and procedure. Results are discussed within an emotional appraisal framework.
CR ADAMS JS, 1965, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V2, P267
   Baron R. A., 1991, INT J CONFL MANAGE, V2, P5, DOI 10.1108/eb022691
   Baron RA, 1994, HUMAN AGGRESSION
   BERKOWITZ L, 1982, AM PSYCHOL, V37, P245, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.37.3.245
   Bies R. J., 1986, RES NEGOTIATION ORG, V1, P43
   BIES RJ, IN PRESS ADV ORG JUS
   BIES RJ, 1987, SOCIAL JUSTICE RES, V1, P199, DOI 10.1007/BF01048016
   BIES RJ, IN PRESS JUSTICE WOR, V2
   Brockner J, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V120, P189, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.120.2.189
   Cropanzano R., 1995, SOCIAL JUSTICE RES, V8, P217, DOI 10.1007/BF02334692
   Cropanzano R, 1997, INT REV IND ORG PSYC, P317
   Cropanzano R., 1993, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V15, P267
   CROPANZANO R, IN PRESS ADV ORG JUS
   CROPANZANO R, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P293, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.74.2.293
   CROPANZANO R, 1997, M AUSTR PSYCH SOC IN
   Daly J.P., 1995, SOCIAL JUSTICE RES, V8, P137, DOI 10.1007/BF02334688
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   FIJDA NH, 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P381
   FOLGER R, IN PRESS ADV ORG JUS
   Folger R, 1985, RES PERSONNEL HUMAN, V3, P141
   FOLGER R, 1989, ACAD MANAGE J, V32, P115, DOI 10.2307/256422
   FREEDMAN JL, 1967, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V7, P117, DOI 10.1037/h0025009
   GILLILAND SW, 1994, J APPL PSYCHOL, V79, P691, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.79.5.691
   GORDON ME, 1987, ACAD MANAGE REV, V12, P160
   GORDON ME, 1986, ACAD MANAGE REV, V11, P191, DOI 10.2307/258340
   GREENBERG J, 1990, J MANAGE, V16, P399, DOI 10.1177/014920639001600208
   Greenberg J., 1996, QUEST JUSTICE JOB ES
   Greenberg J, 1996, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V18, P111
   GREENBERG J, 1987, ACAD MANAGE REV, V12, P157, DOI 10.2307/258001
   Homans G. C., 1961, SOCIAL BEHAV ITS ELE
   ISEN AM, 1991, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V13, P1
   KONOVSKY MA, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P698, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.76.5.698
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   Lewis M., 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P563
   Lind E. A., 1988, SOCIAL PSYCHOL PROCE
   Malatesta R.M., 1997, ANN M SOC IND ORG PS
   MCMILLEN DL, 1971, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P176, DOI 10.1037/h0031686
   Myers D., 1993, PURSUIT HAPPINESS
   Ortony A., 1988, COGNITIVE STRUCTURE
   Pekrun R., 1992, INT REV IND ORG PSYC, V7, P153
   Roseman I. J., 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P99
   ROSNOW R. L., 1985, CONTRAST ANAL FOCUSE
   SHAVER P, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1061, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.6.1061
   SIEGMAN AW, 1994, CARDIOVASCULAR CONSE, P173
   Skarlicki DP, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P161, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.81.2.161
   Skarlicki DP, 1997, J APPL PSYCHOL, V82, P434, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.82.3.434
   Smith C. A., 1992, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V14, P32
   SMITH CA, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P916, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.5.916
   SMITH CA, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P475, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.3.475
   Stein N. L., 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, V13, P279
   vandenBos K, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P95, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.1.95
   vandenBos K, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P1034, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.5.1034
   WALLINGTON SA, 1973, J PESONALITY SOCIAL, V29, P1
   WEINER B, 1985, PSYCHOL REV, V92, P548, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.92.4.548
   Weiss HM, 1996, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V18, P1
   WRIGHT TA, 1997, ACAD MANAGEMENT BEST, P364
   ZOHAR D, 1995, J ORGAN BEHAV, V16, P487, DOI 10.1002/job.4030160508
NR 57
TC 197
BP 786
EP 794
PY 1999
PD OCT
VL 84
IS 5
DI 10.1037/0021-9010.84.5.786
GA 258AV
UT WOS:000083816600011
ER

PT J
AU Kef, S
   Hox, JJ
   Habekothe, HT
AF Kef, S
   Hox, JJ
   Habekothe, HT
TI Social networks of visually impaired and blind adolescents. Structure
   and effect on well-being
SO SOCIAL NETWORKS
J9 SOC NETWORKS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Amsterdam, Dept Educ, Amsterdam, Netherlands.
RP Kef, S, Wibautstr 4, NL-1091 GM Amsterdam, Netherlands.
ID LIFE-STYLES; SUPPORT; IMPAIRMENTS; CHILDREN; AGE; SEX
AB In this article, we examine the social networks of visually impaired and blind adolescents. Data were collected about the size and structure of their network, their subjective evaluation of the network, happiness, loneliness, and a number of individual characteristics. These results are compared with the results of comparable studies on non-handicapped adolescents. Multilevel analysis was used to describe structural and functional aspects of the personal networks. In addition, a structural equation model was used to examine if individual characteristics, including sociodemographic and vision-related characteristics, predict the aspects of the network, and if individual and network characteristics predict well-being. Well-being depends more on network aspects than on individual characteristics. (C) 2000 Elsevier Science B.V. All rights reserved.
CR ANTONUCCI TC, 1994, SOCIAL NETWORKS SOCI
   ARBUCLE JL, 1995, AMOS USERS MANUAL
   BERNDT TJ, 1986, DEV PSYCHOL, V22, P640, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.22.5.640
   BIEN W, 1991, SOC NETWORKS, V13, P75, DOI 10.1016/0378-8733(91)90014-K
   Bollen K., 1989, STRUCTURAL EQUATIONS
   Bronfenbrenner U., 1979, ECOLOGY HUMAN DEV
   BRYANT BK, 1989, CHILDRENS SOCIAL NET
   BUYSSE W, 1997, PERSONAL SOCIAL NETW
   Cantrill H., 1965, PATTERNS HUMAN CONCE
   CAUCE AM, 1990, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V18, P609, DOI 10.1007/BF00938063
   CAUCE AM, 1994, SOCIAL NTWORKS SOCIA
   COHEN S, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P310, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.98.2.310
   COOKCLAMPERT D, 1981, J VISUAL IMPAIR BLIN, V75, P233
   Couper M., 1992, J OFF STAT, V8, P201
   DEJONGGIERVELD J, 1985, APPL PSYHCOL MEASURE, V9, P282
   DELEEUW ED, 1997, 1997 SAWT SOFTW C P, P1
   DELEEUW ED, 1995, J MARKET RES SOC, V37, P325
   DUBOW EF, 1989, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V18, P52, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp1801_7
   FURMAN W, 1992, CHILD DEV, V63, P103, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1992.tb03599.x
   Goldstein H, 1995, MULTILEVEL STAT MODE
   HABEKONTHE HT, 1993, LEEFSITUATIE VISUEEL
   HELLER K, 1986, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V54, P466, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.54.4.466
   HOUSE JS, 1988, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V14, P293
   Huurre TM, 1999, J VISUAL IMPAIR BLIN, V93, P26
   Huurre TM, 1998, EUR CHILD ADOLES PSY, V7, P73
   KEF S, 1997, VISIBLE SUPPORT STUD
   Kef S, 1997, J VISUAL IMPAIR BLIN, V91, P236
   Kef S., 1999, THESIS AMSTERDAM
   Lyons R. F., 1995, RELATIONSHIPS CHRONI
   Rasbash J., 1995, MLN COMMAND REFERENC
   RAUDENBUSH SW, 1991, J EDUC STAT, V16, P295, DOI 10.3102/10769986016004295
   ROBINSON NS, 1995, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V5, P253, DOI 10.1207/s15327795jra0502_5
   Rosenblum LP, 1997, J VISUAL IMPAIR BLIN, V91, P224
   Sacks SZ, 1998, J VISUAL IMPAIR BLIN, V92, P7
   Samuelsson MAK, 1997, SOC NETWORKS, V19, P113, DOI 10.1016/S0378-8733(95)00284-7
   SARASON BR, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P813, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.4.813
   SARASON IG, 1990, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V9, P133, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1990.9.1.133
   TRACY EM, 1990, FAM SOC-J CONTEMP H, V71, P461
   VANDERPLOEG JD, 1990, LASTPOSTEN SLACHTOFF
   WEINER ADS, 1991, SOCIAL SUPPORT NETWO
   WELLMAN B, 1993, SOC NETWORKS, V15, P423, DOI 10.1016/0378-8733(93)90015-D
   WITT KJ, 1992, 1997 SAWT SOFTW C P
   Wolffe K, 1997, J VISUAL IMPAIR BLIN, V91, P245
   ZANDAN P, 1989, 1997 SAWT SOFTW C P
NR 44
TC 14
BP 73
EP 91
PY 2000
PD JAN
VL 22
IS 1
DI 10.1016/S0378-8733(00)00022-8
GA 316AE
UT WOS:000087144500005
ER

PT J
AU PASTOR, WH
   HUSET, RA
   LEE, MC
AF PASTOR, WH
   HUSET, RA
   LEE, MC
TI JOB AND LIFE SATISFACTION AMONG RURAL PHYSICIANS - RESULTS OF A SURVEY
SO MINNESOTA MEDICINE
J9 MINN MED
LA English
DT Article
RP PASTOR, WH, NEW YORK CITY DEPT AGING,NEW YORK,NY, USA.
NR 0
TC 12
BP 215
EP &
PY 1989
PD APR
VL 72
IS 4
GA U1620
UT WOS:A1989U162000005
ER

PT J
AU Steger, MF
   Oishi, S
   Kashdan, TB
AF Steger, Michael F.
   Oishi, Shigehiro
   Kashdan, Todd B.
TI Meaning in life across the life span: Levels and correlates of meaning
   in life from emerging adulthood to older adulthood
SO JOURNAL OF POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J POSIT PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Steger, Michael F.] Colorado State Univ, Dept Psychol, Ft Collins, CO 80523 USA.
   [Oishi, Shigehiro] Univ Virginia, Charlottesville, VA 22903 USA.
   [Kashdan, Todd B.] George Mason Univ, Fairfax, VA 22030 USA.
RP Steger, MF, Colorado State Univ, Dept Psychol, Ft Collins, CO 80523 USA.
EM michael_f_steger@yahoo.com
DE meaning in life; purpose in life; existential meaning; well-being across
   the life span; adult development
ID TESTING MEASUREMENT INVARIANCE; FACTORIAL VALIDITY; REGARD INDEX; FIT
   INDEXES; AGE; PURPOSE; COVARIANCE; VALIDATION; HAPPINESS; SEEKING
AB Meaning in life is thought to be important to well-being throughout the human life span. We assessed the structure, levels, and correlates of the presence of meaning in life, and the search for meaning, within four life stage groups: emerging adulthood, young adulthood, middle-age adulthood, and older adulthood. Results from a sample of Internet users (N = 8756) demonstrated the structural invariance of the meaning measure used across life stages. Those at later life stages generally reported a greater presence of meaning in their lives, whereas those at earlier life stages reported higher levels of searching for meaning. Correlations revealed that the presence of meaning has similar relations to well-being across life stages, whereas searching for meaning is more strongly associated with well-being deficits at later life stages.
CR Arbuckle JF, 1999, AMOS 4 01
   Arnett JJ, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P469, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.5.469
   BATTISTA J, 1973, PSYCHIATRY, V36, P409
   BYRNE BM, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V105, P456, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.105.3.456
   Chen FF, 2005, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V12, P471, DOI 10.1207/s15328007sem1203_7
   Cheung GW, 2002, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V9, P233, DOI 10.1207/S15328007SEM0902_5
   CRUMBAUGH JC, 1964, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V20, P200, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(196404)20:2<200::AID-JCLP2270200203>3.0.CO;2-U
   CRUMBAUGH JC, 1977, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V33, P900, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(197707)33:3<900::AID-JCLP2270330362>3.0.CO;2-8
   Damon W., 2003, APPL DEV SCI, V7, P119, DOI DOI 10.1207/S1532480XAD50703_2
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Erikson E., 1968, IDENTITY YOUTH CRISI
   FRY PS, 1998, HUMAN QUEST MEANING, P91
   Gosling SD, 2004, AM PSYCHOL, V59, P93, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.59.2.93
   Heine SJ, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V10, P88, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr1002_1
   Henson RK, 2006, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V66, P393, DOI 10.1177/0013164405282485
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   King L. A., 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P176
   Klinger E., 1977, MEANING VOID INNER E
   KOSINE N, PROFESSIONA IN PRESS
   Kunzmann U, 2000, PSYCHOL AGING, V15, P511, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.15.3.511
   Lawton MP, 2002, PSYCHOL AGING, V17, P539, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.17.4.539
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1006824100041
   Marcia J. L., 1966, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V3, P51
   MEIER A, 1974, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V30, P384, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(197407)30:3<384::AID-JCLP2270300351>3.0.CO;2-V
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Peterson C., 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P25, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-004-1278-Z
   Pinquart M., 2002, AGEING INT, V27, P90, DOI [10.1007/s12126-002-1004-2, DOI 10.1007/S12126-002-1004-2]
   Prager E, 1998, AGING MENT HEALTH, V2, P128, DOI 10.1080/13607869856812
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Reker G. T., 1992, MANUAL LIFE ATTITUDE
   Reker GT, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V38, P71, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.03.010
   REKER GT, 1987, J GERONTOL, V42, P44
   Ryff CD, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_1
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   RYFF CD, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P507, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.7.4.507
   Seligman M., 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   Steger M. F., 2007, J HAPPINESS STUD, V8, P161, DOI [10.1007/s10902-006-9011-8, DOI 10.1007/S10902-006-9011-8]
   Steger MF, 2006, J PERS ASSESS, V86, P263, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa8603_03
   Steger MF, 2006, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V53, P80, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.53.1.80
   Steger MF, 2005, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V52, P574, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.52.4.574
   Steger MF, 2008, J PERS, V76, P199, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2007.00484.x
   STEGER MF, HDB POSITIV IN PRESS
   STEGER MF, J TRAUMA LO IN PRESS
   Steger MF, 2007, MEAS EVAL COUNS DEV, V40, P97
   Steger MF, 2008, J RES PERS, V42, P660, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2007.09.003
   Tornstam L, 1997, J AGING STUD, V11, P143, DOI 10.1016/S0890-4065(97)90018-9
   VanRanst N, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V22, P877, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(97)00011-1
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wong P., 2000, DEATH ATTITUDES OLDE, P23
   Yalom I. D., 1980, EXISTENTIAL PSYCHOTH
NR 50
TC 35
BP 43
EP 52
PY 2009
VL 4
IS 1
DI 10.1080/17439760802303127
GA V17RA
UT WOS:000207953100005
ER

PT J
AU DOWNEWAMBOLDT, BL
   MELANSON, PM
AF DOWNEWAMBOLDT, BL
   MELANSON, PM
TI EMOTIONS, COPING, AND PSYCHOLOGICAL WELL-BEING IN ELDERLY PEOPLE WITH
   ARTHRITIS
SO WESTERN JOURNAL OF NURSING RESEARCH
J9 WESTERN J NURS RES
LA English
DT Article
RP DOWNEWAMBOLDT, BL, DALHOUSIE UNIV,HALIFAX,NS B3H 4H2,CANADA.
ID RHEUMATOID-ARTHRITIS; LIFE SATISFACTION; CHRONIC ILLNESS; HEALTH-STATUS;
   ADULTS; IMPACT; ADJUSTMENT; STRATEGIES; STRESS; DEPRESSION
AB Rheumatoid arthritis, the most destructive and crippling of all forms of arthritis, poses a number of stressful demands on individuals.  In a sample of elderly women (N = 59) and men (N = 19) with rheumatoid arthritis, the relationship between social economic status, severity of impairment, sex, stress emotions, type of coping strategy, and psychological well-being was explored.  Path analysis results indicated that higher social economic status was directly related to greater use of confrontive types of coping strategies.  Severity of impairment had a direct, negative influence on psychological well-being, but sex was not an important factor.  Optimistic coping strategies were used most often and emotive coping strategies the least.
CR Ailinger R L, 1993, West J Nurs Res, V15, P340, DOI 10.1177/019394599301500306
   ARNETT FC, 1988, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V31, P315, DOI 10.1002/art.1780310302
   Asher H., 1983, CAUSAL MODELING
   BECKHAM J, 1987, SEMINARS ARTHRITIS R, V71, P81
   BILLINGS AG, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P877, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.4.877
   Billings A G, 1981, J Behav Med, V4, P139, DOI 10.1007/BF00844267
   BOMBARDIER CH, 1990, BEHAV RES THER, V28, P297, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(90)90081-S
   BURCKHARDT CS, 1985, NURS RES, V34, P11
   Burckhardt C S, 1988, Health Care Women Int, V9, P229
   BURKE M, 1993, J ADV NURS, V18, P7, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1993.18010007.x
   COHEN F, 1986, ARTHRITIS ELDERLY, P47
   Downe-Wamboldt B, 1986, Nurs Pap, V18, P45
   DOWNEWAMBOLDT B, 1991, J ADV NURS, V16, P1328, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.1991.tb01561.x
   DOWNE-WAMBOLDT B, 1991, Health Care for Women International, V12, P85
   EPSTEIN WV, 1986, ARTHRITIS ELDERLY, P5
   FELTON BJ, 1984, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V52, P343, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.52.3.343
   FELTON BJ, 1984, SOC SCI MED, V10, P889
   FOLKMAN S, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P150, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.1.150
   FOLKMAN S, 1986, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V95, P107, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.95.2.107
   GASS KA, 1989, NURS RES, V38, P31
   HOLLINGSHEAD AB, 1975, UNPUB 4 FACTOR INDEX
   JALOWIEC A, 1979, STRESS COPING HYPERT
   JALOWIEC A, 1988, MEASUREMENT NURSING, P287
   JALOWIEC A, 1989, PRELIMINARY PSYCHOME
   KRAEMER DL, 1988, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V6, P53, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1988.6.1.53
   LABORDE JM, 1985, RES NURSING HLTH, V3, P183
   LABORDE JM, 1980, RES NURS HEALTH, V3, P19
   LABOTT SM, 1990, BEHAV MED, V16, P53
   LABOTT SM, 1987, J HUM STRESS, V13, P159
   Lambert V A, 1985, Image J Nurs Sch, V17, P50
   Lambert V A, 1989, Image J Nurs Sch, V21, P128
   LAMBERT WE, 1971, CAN J BEH SCI, V3, P217, DOI 10.1037/h0082264
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   LMABERT VA, 1987, NURS CLIN N AM, V22, P551
   LOHR MJ, 1988, J GERONTOL, V34, P86
   LORISH CD, 1991, J RHEUMATOL, V18, P1150
   MARKIDES KS, 1979, J GERONTOL, V34, P86
   MEENAN RF, 1981, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V24, P544, DOI 10.1002/art.1780240315
   MEENAN RF, 1980, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V23, P146, DOI 10.1002/art.1780230203
   MELANSON PM, 1994, UNPUB STRESS LIFE RH
   MOSKOWITZ RW, 1986, ARTHRITIS ELDERLY
   OSBERG JS, 1987, J GERONTOL, V42, P228
   PALMORE E, 1972, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V13, P68, DOI 10.2307/2136974
   PARKER J, 1988, J RHEUMATOL, V15, P1376
   PARKER JC, 1989, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V32, P984, DOI 10.1002/anr.1780320807
   Pearlman RA, 1988, J GERONTOL, V43, P25
   REISINE ST, 1987, SOC SCI MED, V25, P89, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(87)90210-3
   REVENSON TA, 1989, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V57, P344, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.57.3.344
   REVENSON TA, 1991, SOC SCI MED, V33, P807, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(91)90385-P
   ROSS CE, 1984, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V47, P138, DOI 10.2307/3033942
   USUI WM, 1985, J GERONTOL, V40, P110
   VEIT CT, 1983, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V51, P736
   WIENER CL, 1975, SOC SCI MED, V9, P97, DOI 10.1016/0037-7856(75)90101-8
   WIENER CL, 1975, CHNROIC ILLNESS QUAL
   1990, SAS USERS GUIDE STAT
NR 55
TC 22
BP 250
EP 265
PY 1995
PD JUN
VL 17
IS 3
DI 10.1177/019394599501700302
GA RF477
UT WOS:A1995RF47700002
ER

PT J
AU Afonso, JMP
   Gomes, AR
AF Afonso, Jorge M. P.
   Gomes, A. Rui
TI Occupational Stress in Professionals of Public Security: A Study with
   Military Agents of the Republican National Guard
SO PSICOLOGIA-REFLEXAO E CRITICA
J9 PSICOL-REFLEX CRIT
LA Portuguese
DT Article
C1 [Gomes, A. Rui] Univ Minho, Inst Educ & Psicol, P-4710057 Braga, Portugal.
RP Gomes, AR, Univ Minho, Inst Educ & Psicol, Campus Gualtar, P-4710057 Braga, Portugal.
EM rgomes@iep.uminho.pt
DE Occupational stress, Burnout; Coping; Organizational commitment;
   Satisfaction
ID POLICE OFFICERS; LIFE SCALE; SATISFACTION; PREVALENCE; RESOURCES;
   SPILLOVER; BURNOUT
AB This work analyzes, occupational stress in 95 Portuguese military agents of the Republican National Guard. We applied all evaluation protocol With measures of global stress. burnout. proactive coping, organizational commitment. satisfaction With life, and professional satisfaction/accomplishment. The fidelity and validity results of the instruments were very acceptable. The results of burnout pointed Out a remarkable level of emotional exhaustion (12%) followed by cynicism (10%) and low professional effectiveness (8%) (but we have not found any participant with burnout values ill the three dimensions simultaneously), and different variables were observed ill the prediction of those three areas. The discriminant analysis among subgroups allowed us to verify two main aspects: (a) lower levels of organizational commitment and more use of proactive Coping ill younger and/or inexperienced military agents and (b) higher desire to leave the job/profession and cynicism in older and/or more experienced professionals. At the end. the authors discuss the importance of future research to analyze the effects of a higher tendency to use cynicism as their age increase and the consequences of a lower organizational commitment in terms of professional efficacy of the Younger agents.
CR ABDOLLAHI AK, 2002, J FORENSIC PSYCHOL P, V1, P1
   Bakker A., 2006, INT J STRESS MANAGE, V13, P423, DOI [DOI 10.1037/1072-5245.13.4.423, DOI 10.1037/1072.5245.13.4.423]
   BOICE R, 1987, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V18, P526, DOI 10.1037//0735-7028.18.5.526
   Burke R.J., 2006, INT J STRESS MANAGE, V13, P64, DOI 10.1037/1072-5245.13.1.64
   Carlier IVE, 2000, PSYCHIAT RES, V97, P29, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(00)00211-0
   CORDES CL, 1993, ACAD MANAGE REV, V18, P621, DOI 10.2307/258593
   CRUZ JF, 2007, ESCALA COPING UNPUB
   Dantzer M., 1987, J POLICE CRIMINAL PS, V3, P43, DOI 10.1007/BF02806523
   Demerouti E, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P499, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.3.499
   Deschamps F, 2003, J OCCUP HEALTH, V45, P358, DOI 10.1539/joh.45.358
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   GOMES AR, 1998, THESIS U MINHO BRAGA
   GOMES AR, 2000, STRESS BURNOUT PSICO, P73
   GOMES AR, 2007, INVENTARIO BUR UNPUB
   GOMES AR, 2006, ESCALA COMPROM UNPUB
   Gorsuch R. L., 1983, FACTOR ANAL
   Greenglass E., 1999, PROACTIVE COPING INV
   HAIR JF, 1995, MULTIVARIATE DATA AN
   HART PM, 1995, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V68, P133
   Kop N, 2001, CRIM JUSTICE BEHAV, V28, P631
   KYRIACOU C, 1978, BRIT J EDUC PSYCHOL, V48, P159
   Leiter M. P., 1996, J APPL BEHAV SCI, V32, P29, DOI DOI 10.1177/0021886396321002
   Maslach C, 1996, MASLACH BURNOUT INVE
   MASLACH-PINES A., 2006, INT J STRESS MANAGE, V13, P519
   MOWDAY RT, 1979, J VOCAT BEHAV, V14, P224, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(79)90072-1
   Mowday R.T., 1982, EMPLOYEE ORG LINKAGE
   NETO F, 1999, PSYCHOLOGICA, V22, P55
   NETO F, 1993, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V22, P125, DOI 10.1007/BF01536648
   Nunnally J. C., 1978, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   Richardsen A.M., 2006, INT J STRESS MANAGE, V13, P555, DOI 10.1037/1072-5245.13.4.555
   RODOLFA ER, 1988, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V19, P43, DOI 10.1037//0735-7028.19.1.43
   Schaufeli W, 1996, MASLACH BURNOUT INVE, P19
   Schaufeli W. B., 2003, HDB WORK HLTH PSYCHO, P383
   SELYE H, 1984, POLICE STRESS MAGAZI, V1, P2
   Shaufeli WB, 1998, BURNOUT COMPANION ST
   Shirom A, 1989, INT REV IND ORG PSYC, P25
   Stephens C., 1999, POLICE TRAUMA PSYCHO, P65
   Thompson BM, 2005, STRESS HEALTH, V21, P199, DOI 10.1002/smi.1056
   THORESON RW, 1989, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V20, P153, DOI 10.1037//0735-7028.20.3.153
   Violanti J.M., 2006, INT J STRESS MANAGE, V13, P541, DOI 10.1037/1072-5245.13.4.541
   VIOLANTI JM, 1983, J POLICE SCI ADMIN, V11, P389
   WESTMAN M, 1995, J ORGAN BEHAV, V16, P169, DOI 10.1002/job.4030160207
   WILLIAMS KJ, 1994, ACAD MANAGE J, V37, P837, DOI 10.2307/256602
NR 43
TC 2
BP 294
EP 303
PY 2009
PD MAY-AUG
VL 22
IS 2
GA 497HE
UT WOS:000270048600017
ER

PT J
AU Forgas, JP
AF Forgas, Joseph P.
TI She just doesn't look like a philosopher...? Affective influences on the
   halo effect in impression formation
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 EUR J SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ New S Wales, Sch Psychol, Sydney, NSW 2052, Australia.
RP Forgas, JP, Univ New S Wales, Sch Psychol, Sydney, NSW 2052, Australia.
EM jp.forgas@unsw.edu.au
ID MOOD; JUDGMENT; ATTRIBUTION; INFORMATION; PUNISHMENT; PRIMACY; HAPPY;
   TASK; SAD
AB Can good or bad moods influence people's tendency to rely on irrelevant information when forming impressions (halo effects)? On the basis of recent work on affect and cognition, this experiment predicted and found that positive affect increased and negative affect eliminated the halo effect. After an autobiographical mood induction (recalling happy or sad past events), participants (N = 246) read a philosophical essay, with an image of the writer attached, showing either an older man or a young woman (halo manipulation). Judgements of the essay and the writer revealed clear mood and halo effects, as well as a significant mood by halo interaction. Positive affect increased halo effects consistent with the more assimilative, constructive processing style it recruits. Negative affect promoting more accommodative and systematic processing style eliminated halo effects. The relevance of these findings for impression formation in everyday situations is considered, and their implications for recent affect-cognition theories are discussed. Copyright (C) 2011 John Wiley & Sons, Ltd.
CR ASCH SE, 1946, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V41, P258, DOI 10.1037/h0055756
   Bless H., 2001, THEORIES MOOD COGNIT, P9
   Bless H, 1996, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P935, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(199611)26:6<935::AID-EJSP798>3.0.CO;2-N
   Bodenhausen G. V., 1993, AFFECT COGNITION STE, P13
   BODENHAUSEN GV, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P621, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.4.621
   Bower G, 1981, AM PSYCHOL
   Bower G. H., 1991, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGM, P31
   CLARK MS, 1982, COGNITIVE SOCIAL PSY, P76
   Clore G. L., 1994, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION
   CRANO WD, 1977, J SOC PSYCHOL, V101, P87
   DION K, 1972, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P285, DOI 10.1037/h0033731
   EFRAN MG, 1974, J RES PERS, V8, P45, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(74)90044-0
   Fiedler K, 2001, HANDBOOK OF AFFECT AND SOCIAL COGNITION, P163
   Forgas J. P., 2006, AFFECT SOCIAL THINKI
   FORGAS JP, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P56, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.1.56
   Forgas J. P., 2006, AFFECT SOCIAL THINKI, P65
   FORGAS JP, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P53, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.1.53
   Forgas JP, 2005, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P574, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2004.11.005
   FORGAS JP, 2009, ENCY SOCIAL PSYCHOL, P499
   Forgas JP, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P28
   Forgas JP, 2007, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P513, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2006.05.006
   Forgas JP, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P318, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.2.318
   FORGAS JP, 1983, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V9, P587, DOI 10.1177/0146167283094008
   FORGAS JP, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P39, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.117.1.39
   Forgas JP, 2002, PSYCHOL INQ, V13, P1, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1301_01
   GILBERT DT, 1991, AM PSYCHOL, V46, P107, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.46.2.107
   HARARI H, 1973, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V65, P222, DOI 10.1037/h0034978
   HENDRICK C, 1970, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V15, P158, DOI 10.1037/h0029203
   Jones E. E., 1990, INTERPERSONAL PERCEP
   LANDY D, 1974, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P299, DOI 10.1037/h0036018
   LEWIN T, 2010, NY TIMES         MAR
   MARTIN LL, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P317, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.3.317
   Schwarz N., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P527
   Schwarz N., 1991, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGM, P55
   SEDIKIDES C, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P759, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.759
   WEGENER DT, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P5, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.5
   WILSON PR, 1968, J SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P97
NR 37
TC 2
BP 812
EP 817
PY 2011
PD DEC
VL 41
IS 7
DI 10.1002/ejsp.842
GA 851PY
UT WOS:000297284500002
ER

PT J
AU Werngren-Elgstrom, M
   Dehlin, O
   Iwarsson, S
AF Werngren-Elgstrom, M
   Dehlin, O
   Iwarsson, S
TI Aspects of quality of life in persons with prelingual deafness using
   sign language: subjective wellbeing, ill-health symptoms, depression and
   insomnia
SO ARCHIVES OF GERONTOLOGY AND GERIATRICS
J9 ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Lund Univ, Dept Clin Neurosci, Div Occupat Therapy, SE-22100 Lund, Sweden.
   Lund Univ, Malmo Univ Hosp, Dept Community Med, SE-20502 Malmo, Sweden.
RP Werngren-Elgstrom, M, Lund Univ, Dept Clin Neurosci, Div Occupat Therapy, Box 157, SE-22100 Lund, Sweden.
DE deafness; depressive symptoms; sleep disturbance
ID SLEEP COMPLAINTS; 80-YEAR-OLD POPULATION; HEARING IMPAIRMENT; ELDERLY
   POPULATION; PREVALENCE; PERSPECTIVE; BELIEFS; COHORT; ADULTS; AGE
AB This study investigated health-related quality of life, expressed as subjective wellbeing and the prevalence of depressive symptoms and insomnia, among elderly pre-lingually deaf persons using sign language. Comparisons were made with elderly hearing people. Forty-five pre-lingually deaf persons, 65 years or older, took part (a response rate of 46%). Subjective wellbeing was assessed with the Gothenburg Quality of Life (GQL) instrument. Depressive symptoms were rated with the 15-item version of the geriatric depression scale (GDS), and insomnia was measured with Livingston's sleep scale. Ratings of subjective wellbeing among elderly pre-lingually deaf people were generally high. One third of the deaf persons demonstrated depressive symptoms and nearly two thirds suffered from insomnia. There was substantial correlation between insomnia, depressive symptoms and lower subjective wellbeing. The results strengthened the assumption that depressive symptoms and sleep disturbance are more frequent among elderly pre-lingually deaf people using sign language than among hearing people. On the other hand, and contrary to our expectations, this did not imply significantly lower perceived subjective wellbeing compared with hearing elderly people. Results must be interpreted with caution due to limitations in the study. (C) 2003 Elsevier Science Ireland Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Barnett S, 2002, HEALTH SERV RES, V37, P105
   Barnett S, 1999, PUBLIC HEALTH REP, V114, P330, DOI 10.1093/phr/114.4.330
   Birren J. E., 1991, CONCEPT MEASUREMENT
   BLAZER DG, 1993, DEPRESSION LATE LIFE, P3
   Cronbach L, 1951, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V16, P296
   EBERT DA, 1995, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V273, P227
   Fassino S, 2002, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V35, P9, DOI 10.1016/S0167-4943(01)00210-2
   Ganguli M, 1996, J AM GERIATR SOC, V44, P778
   Gething L, 2000, INT J REHABIL RES, V23, P209, DOI 10.1097/00004356-200023030-00011
   Greene A W, 1997, J Gerontol Nurs, V23, P32
   Harris Jennifer, 1995, CULTURAL MEANING DEA
   Iwarsson S, 1997, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V26, P71, DOI 10.1016/S0167-4943(97)00034-4
   JENSEN E, 1994, NORD J PSYCHIAT, V48, P349, DOI 10.3109/08039489409081374
   Jensen E, 1998, J SLEEP RES, V7, P183, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2869.1998.00118.x
   LIVINGSTON G, 1993, BRIT J GEN PRACT, V43, P445
   Maggi S, 1998, J AM GERIATR SOC, V46, P161
   NYGREN C, 2001, SCANDINAVIAN J OCCUP, V8, P148
   Padden C, 1988, DEAF AM VOICES CULTU
   Roberts RE, 2000, AM J PSYCHIAT, V157, P81
   Roberts RE, 1999, PSYCHOSOM MED, V61, P188
   Shapira NA, 1999, AM J PSYCHIAT, V156, P1267
   Sheikh J, 1986, CLIN GERONTOLOGY GUI, P165
   Steffens DC, 2000, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V57, P601, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.57.6.601
   Steinberg AG, 1998, AM J PSYCHIAT, V155, P982
   Strawbridge WJ, 2000, GERONTOLOGIST, V40, P320
   Tamaskar P, 2000, ARCH FAM MED, V9, P518, DOI 10.1001/archfami.9.6.518
   Tibblin G, 1990, Scand J Prim Health Care Suppl, V1, P33
   TIDBALL K, 1990, AM ANN DEAF, V35, P33
   WARE JE, 1984, ASSESSMENT QUALITY L, P87
   WERNGRENELGSTRO.M, 2003, IN PRESS DISABILITY, V18
NR 30
TC 15
BP 13
EP 24
PY 2003
PD JUL-AUG
VL 37
IS 1
DI 10.1016/S0167-4943(03)00003-7
GA 696RZ
UT WOS:000183902200002
ER

PT J
AU BARKER, K
AF BARKER, K
TI CHANGING ASSUMPTIONS AND CONTINGENT SOLUTIONS - THE COSTS AND BENEFITS
   OF WOMEN WORKING FULL-TIME AND PART-TIME
SO SEX ROLES
J9 SEX ROLES
LA English
DT Article
RP BARKER, K, BARD COLL,ANNANDALE ON HUDSON,NY 12504, USA.
ID JOB-SATISFACTION; EMPLOYEES; EMPLOYMENT; ATTITUDES; FAMILY; ROLES
AB Women in occupations traditionally dominated by males are seeking part-time work schedules and they are sometimes regarded as being on the ''mommy track.'' A survey was conducted of 315 predominantly white women working part- or full-time in male-dominated professions (law, executives), female-dominated professions (nursing, elementary education), and nonprofessional jobs (clerical, retail sales). Part-time working women reported exclusion from organizational, interpersonal, and skill enhancement opportunities and part-time professionals reported a greater risk of layoff than full-time colleagues. However, they also reported greater happiness at home and work, greater satisfaction with their jobs and children, and comparable marriage satisfaction and personal satisfaction with work compared with full-time working women. Women working part-time did not report lower role conflict and role overload than full-time working women. Consideration is given to the benefits, limits, and consequences of part-time work for women, including questions concerning the ability to get back on track.
CR APPLEBAUM E, 1983, BACK WORK DETERMINAN
   ASTIN H, 1991, OUTER CIRCLE WOMEN S, P56
   AXEL H, 1988, FLEXIBLE WORKSTYLES, P41
   BARNETT RC, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P135, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.49.1.135
   Belous R. S., 1989, CONTINGENT EC GROWTH
   Bergman T., 1986, ADV METHODS PROTEIN, P45
   BERNARD J, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P1
   BLANK R, 1987, 39TH P ANN M IND REL, P479
   CALLAGHAN P, 1992, CONTINGENT WORK CHAR
   *CAT INC, 1971, PART TIM SOC WORK PU
   *CAT INC, 1968, PART TIM TEACH THEY
   CHRISTENSEN K, 1989, HARVARD BUSINESS MAY, P204
   CHRISTENSEN K, 1988, FLEXIBLE WORK STYLES, P1
   CHRISTENSEN K, 1985, IMPACTS COMPUTER MED
   CHRISTOPHERSON S, 1988, FLEXIBLE WORKSTYLES, P34
   COATES VT, 1988, FLEXIBLE WORKSTYLES, P29
   CONNERTON P, 1988, BUSINESS HLTH    OCT, P8
   CONWAY E, 1988, BUSINESS HLTH    OCT, P12
   CORCORAN M, 1984, SEX SEGREGATION WORK, P171
   Crosby F., 1982, RELATIVE DEPRIVATION
   CROSBY F, 1984, AM BEHAV SCI, V27, P371, DOI 10.1177/000276484027003008
   CROSBY P, 1989, GENDER THOUGHT PSYCH
   EBERHARDT BJ, 1984, ACAD MANAGE J, V27, P893, DOI 10.2307/255887
   Epstein C. F., 1981, WOMEN LAW
   FREEDMAN A, 1986, BOARD            JAN, P4
   FREEDMAN A, 1989, NY TIMES        0712
   FREEDMAN M, 1988, FLEXIBLE WORKSTYLES, P65
   FRIEDAN B, 1989, HARVARD BUSINESS MAY, P200
   FUCHS V, 1989, HARVARD BUSINESS MAY, P197
   FUTTER EV, 1989, HARVARD BUSINESS MAY, P198
   GANNON MJ, 1975, PERS PSYCHOL, V24, P248
   GANNON MJ, 1971, PERS PSYCHOL, V24, P687, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1971.tb00382.x
   HALL DT, 1973, J APPL PSYCHOL, V58, P42, DOI 10.1037/h0035404
   HENNIG M, 1989, HARVARD BUSINESS MAY, P197
   JONES EE, 1965, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V2, P219
   KAHNE H, 1985, RECONCEIVING PART TI
   KAHNE H, 1992, WORKING PART TIME RI
   Kanter R. M., 1977, MEN WOMEN CORPORATIO
   Kline P., 1986, HDB TEST CONSTRUCTIO
   KORNBLUH JL, 1988, FLEXIBLE WORKSTYLES, P14
   LEVITAN SA, 1992, WORKING PART TIME RI, P217
   LOGAN N, 1973, J VOCAT BEHAV, V3, P33, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(73)90042-0
   MANGUM G, 1985, IND LABOR RELAT REV, V38, P599, DOI 10.2307/2523994
   MANNHEIM B, 1984, J OCCUP BEHAV, V5, P83, DOI 10.1002/job.4030050202
   MCKAY R, 1988, FLEXIBLE WORKSTYLES, P23
   MILLER HE, 1979, J APPL PSYCHOL, V64, P380, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.64.4.380
   MORSE D, 1969, PERIPHERAL WORKER
   MORTIMER JT, 1979, SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P307, DOI 10.2307/3033802
   NARDONE T., 1989, MONTHLY LABOR RE DEC, P9
   *NIN FIV NAT ASS W, 1986, WORK MARG PART TIM T
   OLSON JE, 1990, SEX ROLES, V23, P515, DOI 10.1007/BF00289766
   PIETROMONACO PR, 1987, SEX ROLES, V17, P467, DOI 10.1007/BF00288148
   PIETROMONACO PR, 1986, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V10, P373, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1986.tb00762.x
   PLEWES T, 1988, FLEXIBLE WORKSTYLES, P9
   POLLACK MA, 1985, BUSINESS WEEK   0401
   PROSHANSKY HM, 1989, HARVARD BUSINESS MAY, P200
   Rapoport R., 1971, DUAL CAREER FAMILIES
   ROTCHFORD NL, 1982, ACAD MANAGE REV, V7, P228, DOI 10.2307/257301
   SALES E, 1984, WOMEN MENTAL HLTH PO, P229
   Schor J. A., 1991, OVERWORKED AM
   SCHWARTZ FN, 1989, HARVARD BUS REV, V67, P65
   SEASHORE SE, 1975, AM BEHAV SCI, V7, P401
   SMITH J, 1984, SIGNS, V10, P291, DOI 10.1086/494138
   TILLY C, 1991, SHORT HOURS SHORT SH
   TILLY C, 1992, WORKING PART TIME RI, P217
   TILLY C, 1990, MONTHLY LABOR RE MAR, P10
   *US GEN ACC OFF, 1991, HRD9156
   *US WOM BUR, 1988, FLEX WORKST LOOK CON
   VECCHIO RP, 1984, J OCCUP BEHAV, V5, P213, DOI 10.1002/job.4030050305
   VICKERY C, 1979, SUBTLE REVOLUTION WO
   Warme B., 1992, WORKING PART TIME RI
   1991, EMPLOYMENT EARNINGS, V38
NR 72
TC 38
BP 47
EP 71
PY 1993
PD JAN
VL 28
IS 1-2
DI 10.1007/BF00289747
GA KT501
UT WOS:A1993KT50100004
ER

PT J
AU Bradshaw, J
   Hoelscher, P
   Richardson, D
AF Bradshaw, Jonathan
   Hoelscher, Petra
   Richardson, Dominic
TI An index of child well-being in the European Union
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ York, Dept Social Policy, York YO10 5DD, N Yorkshire, England.
   UNICEF Reg Off CEE CIS & Balt, Geneva, Switzerland.
   Univ York, Social Policy Res Unit, York YO10 5DD, N Yorkshire, England.
RP Bradshaw, J, Univ York, Dept Social Policy, York YO10 5DD, N Yorkshire, England.
EM jrb1@york.ac.uk
ID LOW-INCOME FAMILIES; PEER RELATIONS; HEALTH; VICTIMIZATION; DEPRESSION;
   RESILIENCE; BEHAVIOR; SMOKING
AB While the living conditions of children and young people in the European Union have gained increasing recognition across the EU, the well-being of children is not monitored on the European level. Based on a rights-based, multi-dimensional understanding of child well-being we analyse data already available for the EU 25, using series data as well as comparative surveys of children and young people. We compare the performance of EU Member States on eight clusters with 23 domains and 51 indicators and give a picture of children's overall well-being in the European Union. The clusters are children's material situation, housing, health, subjective well-being, education, children's relationships, civic participation and risk and safety.
CR World Bank, 2005, WORLD BANK COUNTRY, P1, DOI 10.1596/978-0-8213-6226-6
   [Anonymous], 2006, OECD HLTH DAT
   Antonovsky A, 1987, UNRAVELING MYSTERY H
   Asher SR, 2003, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V12, P75, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.01233
   Astrom AN, 2004, COMMUNITY DENT ORAL, V32, P354, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0528.2004.00174.x
   ATKINSON AB, 2005, TAKING EU SOCIAL INC
   BERESFORD B, 2005, WELL BEING CHILDREN, P65
   BLOENDEL S, 2002, 333 OECD EC DEP
   BOLLEN K, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V110, P305, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.110.2.305
   Bradshaw J., 2005, WELL BEING CHILDREN
   BRADSHAW J, 2006, EC WELL BEING
   Bronfenbrenner U., 1998, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V1
   Brooks A. M., 2005, REPORT DEV NATL SET
   Cantarero D, 2005, APPL ECON, V37, P87, DOI 10.1080/0003684042000291290
   Compan E, 2002, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V56, P89, DOI 10.1136/jech.56.2.89
   Conwell LS, 2003, J PAEDIATR CHILD H, V39, P580, DOI 10.1046/j.1440-1754.2003.00240.x
   Craig WM, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V24, P123, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(97)00145-1
   Currie C, 2004, YOUNG PEOPLES HLTH C
   *DFES, 2004, 472004 SFR DEP ED SK
   Dumont M, 1999, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V28, P343, DOI 10.1023/A:1021637011732
   Ekstrand M, 2005, ACTA OBSTET GYN SCAN, V84, P980, DOI 10.1111/j.0001-6349.2005.00809.x
   Essau C.A., 2004, J YOUTH STUD, V7, P499, DOI 10.1080/1367626042000315248
   *EUR, 2005, POP SOC COND LIV CON
   FERGUSON B, 2006, INDICATIONS PUBLIC H, V5
   Hay DF, 2004, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V45, P84, DOI 10.1046/j.0021-9630.2003.00308.x
   HIBELL B, 2003, EUROPEAN SCH SURVEY
   HOELSCHER P, 2003, IMMER MUSST HINGEHEN
   *IEA CIVED, 2005, IEA CIVED DAT 1999
   Immervoll H., 2005, OECD SOCIAL EMPLOYME
   Kamerman SB, 2003, OECD SOCIAL EMPLOYME, V6
   KLEBANOV PK, 1994, J DEV BEHAV PEDIATR, V15, P248, DOI 10.1097/00004703-199408000-00005
   KLEINHESSLING J, 2005, PSYCHOL HEALTH MED, V10, P31, DOI 10.1080/13548500512331315343
   Lipman E.L., 1997, CONSEQUENCES GROWING, P239
   Lippman L., 2004, INDICATORS CHILD FAM
   McCarton C., 1997, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V227, P126
   Meadows SO, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V70, P1, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-1073-6
   NEUBERGER C, 1997, AUFWACHSEN ARMUT ERF, P79
   OECD (Organization for Economic Cooperation and Development), 2005, ED GLANC 2005
   *OECD PISA, 2005, PISA 2003 STUD QUEST
   *OECD PISA, 2005, OECD PISA 2000 DAT
   *OECD PISA, 2005, OECD PISA 2003 DAT
   Orthner DK, 2004, FAM RELAT, V53, P159, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-2445.2004.00006.x
   PAIS MS, 1999, UNICEF INNOCENTI ESS, V9
   PETERS HE, 1997, CONSEQUENCES GROWING, P340
   QUILGARS D, 2005, WELL BEING CHILDREN, P134
   Rodgers B., 1998, DIVORCE SEPARATION O
   Salmivalli C, 2005, CHILD DEV, V76, P1161
   Schone R., 1997, KINDER NOT VERNACHLA
   Schulz W., 2004, IEA CIVIC ED STUDY T
   STEVENS K, 2005, FOCUS FAMILIES REINF
   Stewart-Knox BJ, 2005, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P397, DOI 10.1348/014466604X18073
   Tubbs CY, 2005, FAM PROCESS, V44, P77, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.2005.00043.x
   *WHO, 2005, MORT DAT WEBS
   WILLIAMS E, 2004, 6 CHIP CHILDH POV RE
   World Bank, 2005, WORLD DEV IND
NR 55
TC 67
BP 133
EP 177
PY 2007
PD JAN
VL 80
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s11205-006-9024-z
GA 123WI
UT WOS:000243326500007
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Gross, JP
AF Gross, JP
TI Job, my friend: Promises of happiness and the fatality of evil
SO ANNALES HISTORIQUES DE LA REVOLUTION FRANCAISE
J9 ANN HIST REVOL FR
LA French
DT Book Review
CR BACZKO B, 1997, JOB MON AMI PROMESSE
NR 1
TC 0
BP 770
EP 771
PY 1998
PD OCT-DEC
IS 314
GA 155HV
UT WOS:000077941700019
ER

PT J
AU Stanley, B
   Standen, PJ
AF Stanley, B
   Standen, PJ
TI Carers' attributions for challenging behaviour
SO BRITISH JOURNAL OF CLINICAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Waddiloves Hlth Ctr, Dept Clin Psychol, Bradford Community NHS Trust, Bradford BD8 7BT, W Yorkshire, England.
   Univ Nottingham Hosp, Dept Learning Disabil, Nottingham NG7 2UH, England.
RP Stanley, B, Waddiloves Hlth Ctr, Dept Clin Psychol, Bradford Community NHS Trust, Bradford BD8 7BT, W Yorkshire, England.
ID LEARNING-DISABILITIES; INTELLECTUAL DISABILITIES; HELPING-BEHAVIOR;
   CAUSAL ATTRIBUTIONS; STAFF RESPONSES; PEOPLE; MODEL; JUDGMENTS;
   EXPLANATIONS; SERVICES
AB Objectives. The purpose of this study was to apply Weiner's (1986) attributional model of helping to the care of clients presenting with challenging behaviour. A number of predictions were tested: (a) that aggressive, destructive, and self-injurious behaviours would differentially affect carers' ratings of attributional dimensions; (b) that carers' propensity to help would be mediated by positive affect rather than optimism; (c) that optimism would be reduced by a perceived stable cause, such as client's level of dependency.
   Design and method. The participants were 50 care staff working in challenging behaviour day services, who were presented with six case studies to rate. A two-factor repeated measures design was employed to examine the effects of challenging behaviour and dependency on carers' ratings of attributional dimensions, affects, optimism and helping. Correlational analysis was employed to examine the relative effects of positive affect, negative affect and optimism on carers' propensity to help.
   Results. All three predictions were confirmed. The more independent and outer directed the challenging behaviour, the greater the carers' attributions of control and negative affect, and the less the propensity to help. The more self-directed and dependent the client's challenging behaviour, the greater the carers attribution of stability, positive affect and propensity to help.
   Conclusions. The results are discussed in relation to the concept of helping and the experience of carers coping with challenging behaviours.
CR AMIRKHAN JH, 1990, ATTRIBUTION THEORY A, P79
   BETANCOURT H, 1992, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V18, P343, DOI 10.1177/0146167292183011
   BETANCOURT H, 1990, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V16, P573, DOI 10.1177/0146167290163015
   BOHNER G, 1988, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V18, P335, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420180404
   BREWIN CR, 1984, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V23, P285
   BROMLEY J, 1995, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V39, P341
   CATON DJ, 1988, AM J MENT RETARD, V93, P300
   CLEGG JA, 1994, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V33, P439
   CLEMENTS J, 1992, CLIN PSYCHOL FORUM, V39, P29
   Cohen L, 1982, STAT SOCIAL SCI
   Cottle M, 1995, MENT HANDICAP RES, V8, P168
   Dagnan D, 1998, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V37, P59
   DUNNE TP, 1994, CLIN PSYCHOL FORUM, V67, P25
   EMERSON E, 1995, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V39, P388
   Felce D, 1995, MENT HANDICAP RES, V8, P272
   FENWICK A, 1995, CLIN PSYCHOL FORUM, V79, P29
   Fosterling F, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P495
   FOSTERLING F, 1984, Z PSYCHOL, V192, P25
   GLOVER S, 1994, BRIT J LEARNING DISA, V22, P148
   Grant G, 1998, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V42, P58, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2788.1998.00079.x
   Hastings RP, 1995, MENT HANDICAP RES, V8, P296
   HASTINGS RP, 1994, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V33, P423
   Hastings RP, 1997, J APPL RES INTELLECT, V10, P238
   Hastings RP, 1995, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V39, P474
   Hatton C, 1995, MENT HANDICAP RES, V8, P215
   Heider F., 1958, PSYCHOL INTERPERSONA
   HILLTOUT J, 1995, CLIN PSYCHOL FORUM, V79, P3
   JONES RSP, 1997, COGNITIVE BEHAV THER, P16
   KUSHLICK A, 1997, COGNITIVE BEHAV THER, P141
   Maurice P, 1982, LIFE THREATENING BEH, P81
   MENG XL, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V111, P172, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.111.1.172
   MEYER JP, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P201, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.39.2.201
   Oliver C, 1996, J APPL RES INTELLECT, V9, P229
   REISENZEIN R, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P1123, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.50.6.1123
   Rose J, 1998, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V42, P163, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2788.1998.00115.x
   RUSSELL D, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P1174, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.50.6.1174
   SCHMIDT G, 1988, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V14, P610, DOI 10.1177/0146167288143021
   SHARROCK R, 1990, PSYCHOL MED, V20, P849
   STANLEY B, 1984, J ADV NURS, V9, P351, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.1984.tb00383.x
   WEINER B, 1979, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V71, P3, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.71.1.3
   Weiner B., 1986, ATTRIBUTIONAL THEORY
   Weiner B., 1974, ACHIEVEMENT MOTIVATI
   WEINER B, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P186, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.39.2.186
NR 43
TC 57
BP 157
EP 168
PY 2000
PD JUN
VL 39
DI 10.1348/014466500163185
GA 325QF
UT WOS:000087687300004
ER

PT J
AU ROSENSTONE, R
AF ROSENSTONE, R
TI PURSUITS OF HAPPINESS - THE HOLLYWOOD COMEDY OF REMARRIAGE - CAVELL,S
SO COMPARATIVE STUDIES IN SOCIETY AND HISTORY
J9 COMP STUD SOC HIST
LA English
DT Book Review
CR Cavell Stanley, 1981, PURSUITS HAPPINESS H
NR 1
TC 0
BP 367
EP 375
PY 1985
VL 27
IS 2
GA AHT76
UT WOS:A1985AHT7600030
ER

PT J
AU Lin, YC
AF Lin, Yung-Chung
TI Kant on the Duty of Virtue and Oneself's End
SO UNIVERSITAS-MONTHLY REVIEW OF PHILOSOPHY AND CULTURE
J9 UNIVERSITAS-TAIWAN
LA Chinese
DT Article
EM lin88@msl.hinet.net
DE Kant; care; virtue; philanthropy; friendship; respect; motivation; end
AB The ethics of care criticize Kant's moral theory in contemporary philosophy. The purpose of this article is to analyze the concept of 'Menschenliebe' (philanthropy), 'Achtung' (respect or reverence) and 'Freundschaft' (friendship) of Kant's virtue ethics. My objective is to understand the caring elements in Kant's doctrine of duty, and to clarify the problem of 'Triebfeder' (motivation) in Kantian system. In Kantian conception of virtue the love with beneficence for others is to make the well-being and happiness of others one's own end. These ideas constitute the Kantian ethic of care. However, it is a duty to promote one's own perfection in Kant, and to promote others' happiness is duty too. The idea of 'others' happiness' is consistence with the concept of philanthropy, and the idea of 'oneself' perfection' connected the 'Endzweck' (final end). It would be true that Kant's ethics is weak in the motivation of moral action. It is necessary to enhance the moral motives in Kant's ethics.
CR ATWELL JE, 1986, ENDS PRINCIPLES KANT
   Banham G, 2003, KANT'S PRACTICAL PHILOSOPHY: FROM CRITIQUE TO DOCTRINE, P1, DOI 10.1057/9780230501188
   Baxley Anne Margaret, 2007, PHILOS COMPASS, V2, P396, DOI 10.1111/j.1747-9991.2007.00079.x
   Denis Lara, 2006, CAMBRIDGE COMPANION, P505, DOI 10.1017/CCOL052182303X.016
   Grenberg Jeanine, 2005, KANT ETHICS HUMILITY
   Hill T. E., 1971, KANT-STUD, V62, P55, DOI 10.1515/kant.1971.62.1-4.55
   HILL TE, 2003, IMMANUEL KANT GROUND
   JOHNSON R, 1996, ANN REV LAW ETHICS, V5, P365
   Kant I, 2000, CRITIQUE POWER JUDGM
   KANT I, 2007, AKADEMIEAUSGABE IMMA
   Kant I., 1997, CRITIQUE PRACTICAL R
   Kant I., 1996, METAPHYSICS MORALS
   Kant I., 1998, RELIG BOUNDS MERE RE
   KORSGAARD C, 2000, CREATING KINGDOM END
   KORSGAARD CM, 1986, KANTS MORAL POLITICA
   LOUDEN RB, 1986, PHILOSOPHY, V61, P473
   Louden Robert, 2000, KANTS IMPURE ETHICS
   Morgenstern Stephanie, 1997, FEMINIST INTERPRETAT, P101
   Munzel G. Felicitas, 1999, KANTS CONCEPTION MOR
   ONEILL O, 1996, SHOULD 1 LIVE ESSAYS
   PALEY J, 2002, NURS PHILOS, V3, P133, DOI DOI 10.1046/J.1466-769X.2002.00094.X
   Paton H. J., 1965, CATEGORICAL IMPERATI
   Rawls John, 1996, POLITICAL LIBERALISM
   Reid James, 2004, KANTIAN REV, V8, P89
   SCHNEEWIND JB, 1999, CAMBRIDGE COMPANION, P309
   Schott Robin May, 1997, FEMINIST INTERPRETAT
   SEDGWICK S, 1997, FEMINIST INTERPRETAT, P77
   Wood A. W., 1999, KANTS ETHICAL THOUGH
   Yang XM, 2006, METAPHILOSOPHY, V37, P112, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9973.2006.00419.x
   ZWEIG A, 1967, IMMANUEL KANT PHILOS
NR 30
TC 0
BP 93
EP 117
PY 2009
PD FEB
VL 36
IS 2
GA 415NU
UT WOS:000263941600008
ER

PT J
AU Shiue, I
AF Shiue, Ivy
TI Neighbourhood satisfaction and happiness but not urbanization level
   affect self-rated health in adolescents
SO SCANDINAVIAN JOURNAL OF PUBLIC HEALTH
J9 SCAND J PUBLIC HEALT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Shiue, Ivy] Univ Edinburgh, Ctr Cognit Ageing & Cognit Epidemiol, Edinburgh EH8 9JZ, Midlothian, Scotland.
   [Shiue, Ivy] Univ Exeter, European Ctr Environm & Human Hlth, Exeter EX4 4QJ, Devon, England.
RP Shiue, I, Univ Edinburgh, Ctr Cognit Ageing & Cognit Epidemiol, 7 George Sq, Edinburgh EH8 9JZ, Midlothian, Scotland.
EM I.shiue@sms.ed.ac.uk
DE Adolescent; neighborhood; self-rated health; urbanization; well-being;
   youth
ID COMMUNITIES
AB Background: It is hypothesized that neighbourhood satisfaction and subjective happiness are associated with self-rated health or mediate the effect from urbanization levels among youth. Methods: Taiwan Youth Project was a cross-sectional study in two cities, Taipei and Yilan, Taiwan including 5,586 students. Information on neighbourhood satisfaction, happiness, urbanization levels, and self-rated health was obtained by interview. Results: Neighbourhood satisfaction and happiness were both significantly associated with self-rated health (both p < 0.001) while urbanization level was not (p > 0.05). Neighbourhood satisfaction is also highly correlated with happiness (p < 0.001). Conclusions: Future public health intervention should attend to neighbourhood satisfaction and happiness for youth.
CR Bjornstrom EES, 2011, SOC SCI MED, V73, P42, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2011.05.014
   Boardman JD, 2006, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V38, P401, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2005.01.006
   Breidablik HJ, 2008, SCAND J PUBLIC HEALT, V36, P12, DOI 10.1177/1403494807085306
   Chiao C, 2011, AIDS CARE, V23, P1083, DOI 10.1080/09540121.2011.555737
   Holstein BE, 2008, PHARMACOEPIDEM DR S, V17, P186, DOI 10.1002/pds.1529
   Jerden L, 2011, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V48, P143, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2010.06.005
   Linden-Bostrom M, 2010, BMC PUBLIC HEALTH, V10, DOI 10.1186/1471-2458-10-628
   Malmusi D, 2011, EUR J PUBLIC HEALTH, DOI [10.1093/eurpub/ckr184, DOI 10.1093/EURPUB/CKR184]
   Subramanian SV, 2005, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V59, P664, DOI 10.1136/jech.2004.025742
   Tay JB, 2004, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V58, P904, DOI 10.1136/jech.2002.006643
NR 10
TC 0
BP 498
EP 500
PY 2012
PD JUL
VL 40
IS 5
DI 10.1177/1403494812449081
GA 989DO
UT WOS:000307540700014
ER

PT J
AU Boyar, SL
   Maertz, CP
   Pearson, AW
AF Boyar, SL
   Maertz, CP
   Pearson, AW
TI The effects of work-family conflict and family-work conflict on
   nonattendance behaviors
SO JOURNAL OF BUSINESS RESEARCH
J9 J BUS RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ S Alabama, Mitchell Coll Business, Dept Management, Mobile, AL 36688 USA.
   St Louis Univ, John Cook Sch Business, Dept Management, St Louis, MO 63108 USA.
   Mississippi State Univ, Dept Management & Informat Syst, Mississippi State, MS 39762 USA.
RP Boyar, SL, Univ S Alabama, Mitchell Coll Business, Dept Management, 307 N Univ Blvd, Mobile, AL 36688 USA.
EM sboyar@usouthal.edu; cmaertz@slu.edu; apearson@cobilan.msstate.edu
DE work-family conflict; absenteeism; leaving work early; tardiness;
   gender; kinship responsibility
ID ORGANIZATIONAL RESEARCH; METHODOLOGICAL ISSUES; LIFE SATISFACTION;
   CHILD-CARE; ABSENTEEISM; JOB; ABSENCE; WITHDRAWAL; OUTCOMES;
   EXPLANATIONS
AB This research investigated the relationship between both work-to-family conflict (WFC) and family-to-work conflict (FWC) and three nonattendance behaviors: absenteeism, leaving work early, and tardiness. Findings indicate that while WFC had a positive main effect on leaving work early, FWC did not, and neither type of conflict was related to tardiness. However, gender and kinship responsibility (KR) interacted with WFC to predict nonattendance behavior. Women with high WFC had the highest incidence of absences. Employees with high KR and high WFC had the highest incidence of leaving work early. The implications of these findings are discussed. (c) 2004 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR ANDERSON JC, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P411, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.3.411
   BABA VV, 1990, J APPL PSYCHOL, V75, P428, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.75.4.428
   Beutell NJ, 1999, PSYCHOL REP, V85, P893, DOI 10.2466/PR0.85.7.893-903
   BLEGEN MA, 1988, J APPL PSYCHOL, V73, P402, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.73.3.402
   BURKE RJ, 1988, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V3, P287
   Carlson DS, 2000, J MANAGE, V26, P1031, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(00)00067-2
   COOKE RA, 1984, J APPL PSYCHOL, V69, P252, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.69.2.252
   Edwards JR, 2000, ACAD MANAGE REV, V25, P178, DOI 10.2307/259269
   Ervin SL, 2000, FUTURIST, V34, P24
   FARRELL D, 1988, HUM RELAT, V41, P211, DOI 10.1177/001872678804100302
   Frone M R, 1996, J Occup Health Psychol, V1, P57, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.1.1.57
   FRONE MR, 1992, J APPL PSYCHOL, V77, P65, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.77.1.65
   FRONE MR, 1992, J ORGAN BEHAV, V13, P723, DOI 10.1002/job.4030130708
   Frone MR, 1997, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V70, P325
   Frone MR, 1997, J VOCAT BEHAV, V50, P145, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1996.1577
   FULLERTON HN, 1999, MONTHLY LABOR RE NOV, P19
   GIGNAC AM, 1996, CAN J AGING, V15, P524
   GOFF SJ, 1990, PERS PSYCHOL, V43, P793, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1990.tb00683.x
   Greenhaus J H, 2001, J Occup Health Psychol, V6, P91, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.6.2.91
   Greenhaus JH, 2003, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V90, P291, DOI 10.1016/S0749-5978(02)00519-8
   GUTEK BA, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P560, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.76.4.560
   HAMMER TH, 1981, J APPL PSYCHOL, V66, P574, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.66.5.574
   Harrison DA, 1998, J MANAGE, V24, P305, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(99)80064-6
   Hepburn C G, 1996, J Occup Health Psychol, V1, P311, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.1.3.311
   HIGGINS CA, 1992, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V51, P51, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(92)90004-Q
   Iverson RD, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P856, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.86.5.856
   Kahn R. L., 1964, ORG STRESS
   Adams GA, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P411, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.81.4.411
   Konrad AM, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P593, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.126.4.593
   Koslowsky M, 2000, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V49, P390, DOI 10.1111/1464-0597.00022
   Kossek EE, 2001, ACAD MANAGE J, V44, P29, DOI 10.2307/3069335
   Kossek EE, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P139
   KOSSEK EE, 1992, PERS PSYCHOL, V45, P485
   Maddala G.S., 1983, LIMITED DEPENDENT QU
   Martocchio JJ, 2003, HUMAN RESOURCE MANAG, V13, P227
   MCDONALD JF, 1980, REV ECON STAT, V62, P318, DOI 10.2307/1924766
   Netemeyer RG, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P400, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.81.4.400
   Parasuraman S, 1996, J VOCAT BEHAV, V48, P275, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1996.0025
   Perry-Jenkins M, 2000, J MARRIAGE FAM, V62, P981, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2000.00981.x
   Pratt MG, 2003, ACAD MANAGE J, V46, P395
   ROSSE JG, 1988, HUM RELAT, V41, P517, DOI 10.1177/001872678804100702
   Rothausen TJ, 1999, J ORGAN BEHAV, V20, P817, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199911)20:6<817::AID-JOB953>3.0.CO;2-E
   Sagie A, 1998, J VOCAT BEHAV, V52, P156, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1997.1581
   Steel R. P, 2003, HUMAN RESOURCE MANAG, V13, P243, DOI DOI 10.1016/S1053-4822(03)00015-9
   Steel RP, 1995, ACAD MANAGE J, V38, P1616, DOI 10.2307/256846
   TOBIN J, 1958, ECONOMETRICA, V26, P24, DOI 10.2307/1907382
   VANDENHEUVEL A, 1995, HUM RELAT, V48, P1309, DOI 10.1177/001872679504801104
   Vistnes JP, 1997, IND LABOR RELAT REV, V50, P304, DOI 10.2307/2525088
   Yang N, 2000, ACAD MANAGE J, V43, P113, DOI 10.2307/1556390
   YOUNGBLOOD SA, 1984, J APPL PSYCHOL, V69, P106, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.69.1.106
NR 50
TC 26
BP 919
EP 925
PY 2005
PD JUL
VL 58
IS 7
DI 10.1016/j.jbusres.2003.11.005
GA 939WA
UT WOS:000230102100007
ER

PT J
AU Swain, S
AF Swain, Shurlee
TI Birth and death in a new land attitudes to infant death in colonial
   Australia
SO HISTORY OF THE FAMILY
J9 HIST FAM
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Swain, Shurlee] Australian Catholic Univ, Sch Art & Sci Vic, Sydney, NSW 2059, Australia.
   [Swain, Shurlee] Univ Melbourne, Sch Hist Studies, Melbourne, Vic 3010, Australia.
RP Swain, S, Australian Catholic Univ, Sch Art & Sci Vic, Sydney, NSW 2059, Australia.
EM shurlee.swain@acu.edu.au
DE Infant death; Baby farming; Single mothers
ID MOTHERS; LOVE
AB The goldrush colony of Victoria, Australia, was a favoured destination for aspirational emigrants from nineteenth-century Britain. Yet the persistence of high rates of infant mortality blighted the happiness of many first and second generation immigrant families alone in a new land. Drawing on birth, death and inquest records this paper interrogates the experience of infant death amongst the poorest families in the capital city popularly known as 'Marvellous Melbourne' during the second half of the nineteenth century. Although few infants died alone, the familial and community networks in which they were enmeshed were not always committed to their survival. While the paper argues that there was a hierarchy of value which determined the degree to which the death of a child would be welcomed or mourned, it also contests popular notions that evil baby farmers and unfeeling mothers were a major cause of infant death. (C) 2009 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Allen J., 1982, WHAT ROUGH BEAST STA
   [Anonymous], 24 PROV VPRS
   [Anonymous], 1915, AGE
   Aries P., 1962, CENTURIES CHILDHOOD
   Arnot M., 1994, CONTINUITY CHANGE, V9, P217
   Badinter Elisabeth, 1981, MYTH MOTHERHOOD HIST
   Broder S, 1988, GENDER SOC, V2, P128, DOI 10.1177/089124388002002002
   Carmichael GA, 1996, J FAM HIST, V21, P281, DOI 10.1177/036319909602100303
   DYE NS, 1986, J AM HIST, V73, P329, DOI 10.2307/1908225
   DYHOUSE C, 1978, J SOC HIST, V12, P248
   Galley J.McS., 2006, STUDIES WORLDWIDE PR
   Gordon L., 1988, HEROES THEIR OWN LIV
   Graves D. C., 2006, STUDIES WORLDWIDE PR
   Homrighaus RE, 2001, J FAM HIST, V26, P350
   Hood L., 1994, M DEAN HER LIFE CRIM
   Jalland Pat, 2002, AUSTR WAYS DEATH
   Jalland Patricia, 1996, DEATH VICTORIAN FAMI
   Kellehear Allan, 2007, SOCIAL HIST DYING
   Kertzer D. I., 1997, HIST FAMILY, V2, P211, DOI 10.1016/S1081-602X(97)90013-0
   Lewis M, 2003, PEOPLES HLTH PUBLIC
   McCalman J, 2003, SOC HIST MED, V16, P39, DOI 10.1093/shm/16.1.39
   McCalman J, 1998, SEX SUFFERING WOMENS
   POLLOCK L, 1983, FORGOTTEN CHILDREN P
   Pollock Linda, 1987, LASTING RELATIONSHIP
   Public Record Office of Victoria, PROVGUIDE COURTS CRI
   Ross E., 1993, LOVE TOIL MOTHERHOOD
   Royal Commission on Charitable Institutions 1890-1, 1893, VOT P VICT LEG ASS 1, Viv
   SAUER R, 1978, POP STUD-J DEMOG, V32, P81, DOI 10.2307/2173842
   Shorter E., 1975, MAKING MODERN FAMILY
   Stone Lawrence, 1977, FAMILY SEX MARRIAGE
   Swain Shurlee, 1995, SINGLE MOTHERS THEIR
   Waugh B., 1890, CONTEMP REV, V57, P700
   WILSON S, 1984, SOC HIST, V9, P181, DOI 10.1080/03071028408567590
   Woods R, 2003, J INTERDISCIPL HIST, V33, P421, DOI 10.1162/002219502320815181
NR 34
TC 0
BP 25
EP 33
PY 2010
VL 15
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.hisfam.2009.09.003
GA 713ZI
UT WOS:000286775900003
ER

PT J
AU Abou-Zeid, M
   Ben-Akiva, M
AF Abou-Zeid, Maya
   Ben-Akiva, Moshe
TI The effect of social comparisons on commute well-being
SO TRANSPORTATION RESEARCH PART A-POLICY AND PRACTICE
J9 TRANSPORT RES A-POL
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 [Abou-Zeid, Maya] Amer Univ Beirut, Dept Civil & Environm Engn, FEA CEE, Beirut 11072020, Lebanon.
   [Ben-Akiva, Moshe] MIT, Dept Civil & Environm Engn, Cambridge, MA 02139 USA.
RP Abou-Zeid, M, Amer Univ Beirut, Dept Civil & Environm Engn, FEA CEE, POB 11-0236, Beirut 11072020, Lebanon.
EM ma202@aub.edu.lb; mba@mit.edu
DE Discrete choice analysis; Social comparisons; Comparative happiness;
   Travel well-being; Commute satisfaction: Travel behavior
ID CUSTOMER SATISFACTION; PERSONALITY-TRAITS; TRAVEL IMPEDANCE; FIELD
   EXPERIMENT; DRIVER STRESS; BEHAVIOR; UTILITY; CHOICE; CONSEQUENCES;
   EXPERIENCE
AB We study the effect of social comparisons on travel happiness and behavior. Social comparisons arise from exchanges of information among individuals. We postulate that the social gap resulting from comparisons is a determinant of "comparative happiness" (i.e. happiness arising from comparisons), which in turn affects subsequent behavior. We develop a modeling framework based on the Hybrid Choice Model that captures the indirect effect of social comparisons on travel choices through its effect on comparative happiness.
   We present an empirical analysis of one component of this framework. Specifically, we study how perceived differences between experienced commute attributes and those communicated by others affect comparative happiness and consequently overall commute satisfaction. We find that greater comparative happiness arising from favorable comparisons of one's commute to that of others (e.g. shorter commute time than others, same mode as others for car commuters, and different mode than others for non-motorized commuters) increases overall commute satisfaction or utility.
   The empirical model develops only the link between social comparisons and happiness in the comparisons-happiness-behavior chain. It is anticipated that the theoretical framework that considers the entire chain will enhance the behavioral realism of "black box" models that do not account for happiness in the link between comparisons and behavior. (C) 2011 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Abou Zeid M., 2009, THESIS MIT CAMBRIDGE
   Abou-Zeid M., 2010, CHOICE MODELLING STA, P289
   ABOUZEID M, 2010, 12 WORLD C TRANSP RE
   ABOUZEID M, 2008, EUR TRANSP C NETH
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   *APT SYST, 1995, GAUSS APPL MAX LIK
   Argyle M., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P353
   Athanassopoulos AD, 2000, J BUS RES, V47, P191, DOI 10.1016/S0148-2963(98)00060-5
   Axhausen KW, 2008, ENVIRON PLANN B, V35, P981, DOI 10.1068/b3316t
   Ben-Akiva M, 2002, MARKET LETT, V13, P163, DOI 10.1023/A:1020254301302
   BOLDUC D, 2007, INTEGRATED CHOICE LA
   BONEN A, 1989, STRUCTURAL EQUATIONS
   Brickman P, 1977, SOCIAL COMP PROCESSE
   Brock WA, 2001, REV ECON STUD, V68, P235, DOI 10.1111/1467-937X.00168
   BUUNK BP, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P1238, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.6.1238
   Buunk BP, 2001, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V31, P467, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.77
   Carrasco JA, 2008, ENVIRON PLANN B, V35, P961, DOI 10.1068/b3317t
   Choo S, 2004, TRANSPORT RES A-POL, V38, P201, DOI 10.1016/j.tra.2003.10.005
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P213
   Diener E., 1997, HLTH COPING WELL BEI, P329
   *DIW BERL GERM I E, 2008, GERM SOC PAN STUD
   Dugundji E. R., 2005, TRANSPORT RES REC, V1921, P70, DOI 10.3141/1921-09
   *ESRC UK LONG STUD, 2010, BRIT HOUS PAN SURV
   *EUR COMM, 2009, REC STAND EUR
   Evans GW, 2002, ENVIRON BEHAV, V34, P521, DOI 10.1177/00116502034004007
   Festinger L, 1954, HUM RELAT, V7, P117, DOI 10.1177/001872675400700202
   FOX CR, 1992, SOC INDIC RES, V27, P221
   Fujii S, 2003, TRANSPORTATION, V30, P81, DOI 10.1023/A:1021234607980
   Garling T., 2001, TRANSPORT RES F-TRAF, V4, P89, DOI 10.1016/S1369-8478(01)00016-X
   Greene W. H., 2002, ECONOMETRIC ANAL
   HEADEY B, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P81, DOI 10.1007/BF00292652
   Hennessy DA, 1997, ERGONOMICS, V40, P348, DOI 10.1080/001401397188198
   Johansson MV, 2006, TRANSPORT RES A-POL, V40, P507, DOI 10.1016/j.tra.2005.09.001
   Kahneman D, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P3, DOI 10.1257/089533006776526030
   Kahneman D, 2004, SCIENCE, V306, P1776, DOI 10.1126/science.1103572
   KAHNEMAN D, 1993, PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P401, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1993.tb00589.x
   Kahneman Daniel, 2000, CHOICES VALUES FRAME, pix
   Kahneman D, 1997, Q J ECON, V112, P375, DOI 10.1162/003355397555235
   Kluger AN, 1998, J ORGAN BEHAV, V19, P147, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199803)19:2<147::AID-JOB830>3.0.CO;2-Y
   Koslowsky M., 1995, COMMUTING STRESS CAU
   Koslowsky M, 1996, INT J MANPOWER, V17, P4, DOI 10.1108/01437729610119478
   LOEWENSTEIN GF, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P426, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.3.426
   Lucas JL, 2002, J BUS PSYCHOL, V16, P565, DOI 10.1023/A:1015402302281
   Lyons G, 2005, TRANSPORT RES A-POL, V39, P257, DOI 10.1016/j.tra.2004.09.004
   MACCRIMMON KR, 1976, BEHAV SCI, V21, P86, DOI 10.1002/bs.3830210203
   MANSKI CF, 1993, REV ECON STUD, V60, P531, DOI 10.2307/2298123
   Manski CF, 2000, J ECON PERSPECT, V14, P115, DOI 10.1257/jep.14.3.115
   McFadden D., 2005, FRISCH LECT EC SOC W
   MCFADDEN D, 2010, CHOICE MODELLING STA, P3
   MESSICK DM, 1985, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V15, P389, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420150403
   MUTHEN B, 1984, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V49, P115, DOI 10.1007/BF02294210
   Muthen Bengt O., 1997, ROBUST INFERENCE USI
   Muthen K., 1998, MPLUS USERS GUIDE
   NOVACO RW, 1991, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V19, P881, DOI 10.1007/BF00937890
   NOVACO RW, 1990, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V18, P231, DOI 10.1007/BF00931303
   Ory DT, 2005, TRANSPORT RES A-POL, V39, P97, DOI 10.1016/j.tra.2004.09.006
   Oswald AJ, 2010, SCIENCE, V327, P576, DOI 10.1126/science.1180606
   PAEZ A, 2006, 015 MCMASTER U CTR S
   Paez A, 2007, ENVIRON PLANN A, V39, P647, DOI 10.1068/a37424
   Redelmeier DA, 2003, PAIN, V104, P187, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(03)00003-4
   RUST RT, 1993, J RETAILING, V69, P193, DOI 10.1016/0022-4359(93)90003-2
   SCHAEFFER MH, 1988, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V18, P944, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1988.tb01185.x
   Schreiber CA, 2000, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V129, P27, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.129.1.27
   Schwarz N., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P27
   Schwarz N., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P61
   SINGER JE, 1978, URBAN ENV, V1
   Soderlund M, 1998, INT J SERV IND MANAG, V9, P169, DOI 10.1108/09564239810210532
   Suls J, 2002, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V11, P159, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00191
   Suls J. M., 1977, SOCIAL COMP PROCESSE, P259
   TAYLOR SE, 2007, SOCIAL COMP THEORIES, P95
   THEIS G, 2006, TRANSPORT RES REC, V1951, P28, DOI 10.3141/1951-04
   Timmins C, 2007, J ENVIRON ECON MANAG, V53, P230, DOI 10.1016/j.jeem.2006.08.002
   Train KE, 2009, DISCRETE CHOICE METHODS WITH SIMULATION, 2ND EDITION, P1, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511805271
   *U CHIC NAT OP RES, 2010, GEN SOC SURV
   van Praag B., 2004, HAPPINESS QUANTIFIED
   VANDENBERG P, 2009, 88 ANN M TRANSP RES
   van der Zee KI, 1996, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V18, P453, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp1804_6
   Van Rooy DL, 2006, ENVIRON BEHAV, V38, P626, DOI 10.1177/0013916505280767
   Veenhoven R., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P7
   Verplanken B, 1998, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P111
   Walker J, 2002, MATH SOC SCI, V43, P303, DOI 10.1016/S0165-4896(02)00023-9
   Warr P. B., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P392
   Wener R., 2005, TRANSPORT RES REC, V1924/2005, P112, DOI 10.3141/1924-14
   Wener RE, 2003, TRANSPORTATION, V30, P203, DOI 10.1023/A:1022516221808
   WILLS TA, 1981, PSYCHOL BULL, V90, P245, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.90.2.245
   Wirtz D, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P520, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.03455
   WOOD JV, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P1169, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.49.5.1169
   *WORLD VAL SURV, 2009, WORLDS MOST COMPR IN
NR 90
TC 14
BP 345
EP 361
PY 2011
PD MAY
VL 45
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.tra.2011.01.011
GA 748NH
UT WOS:000289396800010
ER

PT J
AU Wright, M
   Creed, P
   Zimmer-Gembeck, MJ
AF Wright, Michalle
   Creed, Peter
   Zimmer-Gembeck, Melanie J.
TI The Development and Initial Validation of a Brief Daily Hassles Scale
   Suitable for Use with Adolescents
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGICAL ASSESSMENT
J9 EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Wright, Michalle; Creed, Peter; Zimmer-Gembeck, Melanie J.] Griffith Univ, Sch Psychol, Nathan, Qld 4222, Australia.
RP Creed, P, Griffith Univ, Sch Psychol, Gold Coast Campus, Nathan, Qld 4222, Australia.
EM p.creed@griffith.edu.au
DE daily hassles; adolescents; well-being; depression; anxiety; life
   satisfaction
ID INCLUDING INTERPERSONAL EVENTS; RECENT LIFE EXPERIENCES; DEPRESSION;
   STUDENTS; RELIABILITY; INVENTORY; UPLIFTS; STRESS
AB Daily hassles are defined as "irritating, frustrating demands that occur during everyday transactions with the environment" (Holm & Holroyd, 1992, p. 465). They need to be differentiated from significant life events, which refer to "environmental circumstance[s] that [have] an identifiable onset and ending and may carry the potential for altering an individual's present state of mental and physical well-being" (Goodyer, 2001, p. 204). Significant life events, such as the death of a family member or having a parent move out of home, typically occur infrequently and have readily identifiable onsets and endings. Daily hassles, on the other hand, such as those that come when interacting with family or friends, occur with regular frequency, and have less readily identifiable beginnings and endings. Previous research has suggested that the stress from ongoing daily hassles is detrimental to the wellbeing of adolescents (Sim, 2000), and may be more important than significant life events for psychological adjustment in this population (Goodyer, 2001). Three studies led to the development and initial validation of a brief daily hassles scale that could be used with adolescents. Study 1 drew on hassles identified in existing scales, hassles from the literature, a focus group with adolescents, and expert feedback to generate and finalize 69 daily hassle items. In Study 2, the items were administered to a sample of 212 adolescents. We then used item and exploratory factor analysis to reduce the number of items to 14, which represented two homogeneous and internally reliable subscales of family and peer/other hassles. In Study 3, the brief daily hassles scale was administered to a second sample of 236 adolescents. Here we tested the initial structure using confirmatory factor analysis and examined construct validity by testing the scale's relationship with measures of depression, anxiety, and life satisfaction.
CR Arbuckle J. L., 1999, AMOS 4 0 USERS GUIDE
   Bowker A, 2000, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V10, P211, DOI 10.1207/SJRA1002_5
   Chang EC, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V34, P867, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00077-6
   Coleman J., 1999, NATURE ADOLESCENCE
   COMPAS BE, 1987, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V55, P534, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.55.4.534
   Cook J., 1981, EXPERIENCE WORK
   Ellis B. B., 2002, HDB RES METHODS IND, P324
   Goodyear I.M., 2001, DEPRESSED CHILD ADOL, P204, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511543821.009
   Goodyer IM, 2000, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V176, P142, DOI 10.1192/bjp.176.2.142
   Hair Jr J. F., 1998, MULTIVARIATE DATA AN
   HAMILTON M, 1967, BRIT J SOC CLIN PSYC, V6, P278
   Hinkin TR, 1998, ORGAN RES METHODS, V1, P104, DOI 10.1177/109442819800100106
   HOLM JE, 1992, BEHAV ASSESS, V14, P465
   KANNER A D, 1981, Journal of Behavioral Medicine, V4, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00844845
   Kline P, 2000, HDB PSYCHOL TESTING
   KOHN PM, 1990, J BEHAV MED, V13, P619, DOI 10.1007/BF00844738
   KOHN PM, 1993, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V22, P43, DOI 10.1007/BF01537903
   March J., 1997, MULTIDIMENSIONAL ANX
   March JS, 1999, J ANXIETY DISORD, V13, P349, DOI 10.1016/S0887-6185(99)00009-2
   Mayberry DJ, 2001, STRESS HEALTH, V17, P91, DOI 10.1002/smi.891
   Maybery DJ, 2003, STRESS HEALTH, V19, P289, DOI 10.1002/smi.981
   REICH WP, 1988, J BEHAV MED, V11, P239, DOI 10.1007/BF00844430
   REYNOLDS CR, 1994, REVISED CHILDRENS MA
   Reynolds W. M., 2002, REYNOLDS ADOLESCENT
   Reynolds WM, 1998, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V36, P295, DOI 10.1016/S0022-4405(98)00010-7
   Rynn MA, 2006, J ANXIETY DISORD, V20, P139, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2005.01.004
   Schlegal A., 1991, ADOLESCENCE ANTHR IN
   Sim HO, 2000, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V29, P647, DOI 10.1023/A:1026451805604
   Stone Arthur A., 1993, Annals of Behavioral Medicine, V15, P8
   WOLF TM, 1989, BEHAV MED, V15, P37
   Zimmer-Gembeck M. J., 2003, BLACKWELL HDB ADOLES, P175
   Zimmerman MJ, 2008, J NUCL CARDIOL, V15, P7, DOI 10.1016/j.nuclcard.2007.10.003
NR 32
TC 2
BP 220
EP 226
PY 2010
VL 26
IS 3
DI 10.1027/1015-5759/a000029
GA 625JI
UT WOS:000279890900009
ER

PT J
AU Hensel, E
   Gesch, D
   Biffar, R
   Bernhardt, O
   Kocher, T
   Splieth, C
   Born, G
   John, U
AF Hensel, E
   Gesch, D
   Biffar, R
   Bernhardt, O
   Kocher, T
   Splieth, C
   Born, G
   John, U
TI Study of Health in Pomerania (SHIP): A health survey in an East German
   region. Objectives and design of the oral health section
SO QUINTESSENCE INTERNATIONAL
J9 QUINTESSENCE INT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Greifswald, Sch Dent, Dept Orthodont, Zentrum Zahn Mund & Kieferheilkunde, D-17487 Greifswald, Germany.
   Univ Greifswald, Sch Dent, Dept Prosthodont, Greifswald, Germany.
   Univ Greifswald, Sch Dent, Unit Periodontol, Greifswald, Germany.
   Univ Greifswald, Inst Epidemiol & Social Med, Greifswald, Germany.
RP Kocher, T, Univ Greifswald, Sch Dent, Dept Orthodont, Zentrum Zahn Mund & Kieferheilkunde, Rotgerberstr 8, D-17487 Greifswald, Germany.
DE general health; Germany; health behavior; health examination and
   investigation survey; oral health; prevalence; socioeconomic factors
ID ATTACHMENT LEVEL; PREVALENCE; POPULATION
AB The goal of the Study of Health in Pomerania (SHIP) was to estimate the prevalence of diseases, identify potential risk factors in a defined region in northeast Germany, and examine the particular living situation of this population after the reunification of East and West Germany. One of the main concerns of the SHIP design is the analysis of the relationships between dental, medical, social, and environmentally and behaviorally determined health factors. SHIP is a cross-sectional study (clinical findings and sociologic interviews). The sample was drawn in two steps: Thirty-two communities in the region were selected, and within these communities, a simple random sample was drawn from residence registries, stratified by gender and age. The final sample included 4,310 males and females, aged 20 to 79 years. This is equivalent to a participation rate of 68.8%. Data collection was completed in May 2001. The data collection and items comprised four parts: oral health examination, medical examination, health-related interview, and a health-and risk-factor-related questionnaire. The oral health examination included the teeth, periodontium, oral mucosa, morphology and function of the craniomandibular system, and prosthodontics. The medical examination included blood pressure measurements; electrocardiography; echocardiography; carotid, thyroid, and liver ultrasound examinations; neurologic screening; and blood and urine sampling. The computer-assisted interview consisted of questions on symptoms of disease, utilization of medical and dental services, self-assessment of general and oral health, health behavior and knowledge, and socioeconomic variables. The self-administered questionnaire comprised housing conditions, social network, work conditions, subjective well-being, and individual consequences of the German reunification.
CR Angle EH, 1899, DENT COSMOS, V41, P248
   BADERSTEN A, 1984, J CLIN PERIODONTOL, V11, P475, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-051X.1984.tb01347.x
   Cutress T W, 1987, Int Dent J, V37, P222
   Dworkin Samuel F., 1992, Journal of Craniomandibular Disorders, V6, P301
   Eichner K, 1955, DTSCH ZAHNAERZTL Z, V10, P1831
   EINWAG J, 1992, ORAL HLTH GERMANY DI
   Fleiss J. L., 1981, STAT METHODS RATES P
   FLEISS JL, 1991, J PERIODONTAL RES, V26, P122, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0765.1991.tb01635.x
   FLEISS JL, 1975, BIOMETRICS, V31, P651, DOI 10.2307/2529549
   Grossi SG, 1996, J PERIODONTAL RES, V31, P330, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0765.1996.tb00500.x
   Helkimo M, 1974, Sven Tandlak Tidskr, V67, P101
   HELKIMO M, 1976, Oral Sciences Reviews, V7, P54
   HOLMGREN CJ, 1990, COMMUNITY DENT ORAL, V18, P322, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0528.1990.tb00090.x
   HUGOSON A, 1988, ACTA ODONTOL SCAND, V46, P255, DOI 10.3109/00016358809004775
   John U, 2001, SOZ PRAVENTIV MED, V46, P186, DOI 10.1007/BF01324255
   KATZ RV, 1982, CARIES RES, V16, P265
   KERSCHBAUM T, 1994, DTSCH ZAHNARZTL Z, V49, P990
   KERSCHBAUM T, 1996, DTSCH ZAHNARZTL Z, V51, P452
   KLINKHECKMANN U, 1990, KIEFERORTHOPADIE, V3, P97
   MICHEELIS W, 1999, 3 GERMAN ORAL HLTH S
   MICHEELIS W, 1991, ORAL HLTH STATUS ORA
   MICHEELIS W, 1993, ORAL HLTH STATUS ORA
   OKESON PJ, 1996, OROFACIAL PAIN GUIDE, P23
   REICHART P, 1993, EARLY DIAGNOSIS NEOP
   SCHMUTH G, 1994, PRAXIS ZAHNHEILKUNDE, V11, P39
   *STAT BUND, 1997, STAT YB
   *WHO, 1997, OR HLTH SURV BAS MET
   World Health Organization, 1995, APPL INT CLASS DIS D
NR 28
TC 71
BP 370
EP 378
PY 2003
PD MAY
VL 34
IS 5
GA 688UJ
UT WOS:000183454700008
ER

PT J
AU White, MP
   Dolan, P
AF White, Mathew P.
   Dolan, Paul
TI Accounting for the Richness of Daily Activities
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCE
J9 PSYCHOL SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 [White, Mathew P.] Univ Plymouth, Sch Psychol, Plymouth PL4 8AA, Devon, England.
   [Dolan, Paul] Univ London Imperial Coll Sci Technol & Med, London, England.
RP White, MP, Univ Plymouth, Sch Psychol, Plymouth PL4 8AA, Devon, England.
EM mathew.white@plymouth.ac.uk
ID DAY RECONSTRUCTION METHOD; HAPPINESS
AB Serious consideration is being given to the impact of private behavior and public policies on people's subjective well-being (SWB). A new approach to measuring well-being, the day reconstruction method (DRM), weights the affective component of daily activities by their duration in order to construct temporal aggregates. However, the DRM neglects the potentially important role of thoughts. By adapting this method to include thoughts as well as feelings, we provide perhaps the most comprehensive measure of SWB to date. We show that some activities relatively low in pleasure (e.g., work and time with children) are nonetheless thought of as rewarding and therefore contribute to overall SWB. Such information may be important to policymakers wishing to promote behaviors that are conducive to a broader conception of SWB.
CR Bianchi Suzanne M., 2006, CHANGING RHYTHMS AM
   Bosker R., 1999, MULTILEVEL ANAL INTR
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Cantor N., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P230
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1990, FLOW PSYCHOL OPTIMAL
   DIENER E, 2008, ACCOUNTS WELL BEING
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener E., 2004, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V5, P1, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.0963-7214.2004.00501001.X
   Dolan P, 2008, ECON J, V118, P215
   Dolan P, 2007, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V2, P71, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2007.00030.x
   Dolan P, 2008, J ECON PSYCHOL, V29, P94, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2007.09.001
   Donovan N., 2002, LIFE SATISFACTION ST
   Goritz A. S., 2007, OXFORD HDB INTERNET, P473
   Griffin James, 1986, WELL BEING ITS MEANI
   Harsanyi John C., 1982, UTILITARIANISM BEYON, P39
   Hektner J. M., 2007, EXPERIENCE SAMPLING
   Kahneman D, 2006, SCIENCE, V312, P1908, DOI 10.1126/science.1129688
   Kahneman D, 2004, SCIENCE, V306, P1776, DOI 10.1126/science.1103572
   Kahneman D., 2000, CHOICES VALUES FRAME, P693
   KAHNEMAN D, 2008, STRUCTURE WELL UNPUB
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P1007, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.1007
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   Nussbaum M, 1993, QUALITY LIFE
   Rasbash J., 2005, USERS GUIDE MLWIN VE
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   Schwarz N., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P61
   SCHWARZ N, USING CALEN IN PRESS
   Seligman M., 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   Stafford F. P., 1985, TIME GOODS WELL BEIN
   Stone AA, 2006, EMOTION, V6, P139, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.6.1.139
NR 31
TC 32
BP 1000
EP 1008
PY 2009
PD AUG
VL 20
IS 8
GA 480DV
UT WOS:000268713200012
ER

PT J
AU Liu, CC
AF Liu Chien-Cheng
TI Cultivating Virtue to Await the Divine Grace: Kant's Philosophy of
   Religion
SO UNIVERSITAS-MONTHLY REVIEW OF PHILOSOPHY AND CULTURE
J9 UNIVERSITAS-TAIWAN
LA Chinese
DT Article
EM celiu@sunise.hk.edu.tw
DE Enlightenment; Reason; Critique; Morality; Religion; Hope; Happiness;
   God; Moral Religion
AB Kant called his time "an age of critique," demanding reasonable critique about everything, including the respectable law and the sacred religion. Anything must be examined reasonably, liberally and openly before it's granted with sincere respect; otherwise, it would inevitably be suspected, even something as respectable as law and as sacred as religion. This is the fundamental spirit of philosophical critique.
   There are three questions in Kant's philosophy: What can I know? What ought I to do? What may I hope? These three questions are ultimately restored into a fundamental question of philosophical anthropology: What is a man? The first question is purely speculative and metaphysical, and the second one is a practical moral question; these two questions are answered by the three critiques of Kant's. As for the third question-What may I hope?-it should be expressed rigidly and precisely like this: What may I hope if I have done what I ought to do? This is a speculative/practical question and, for Kant, should be answered by religion. In Religion within the Bounds of Bare Reason, a book published in his later years, Kant tried to solve the third question and answered as follows: all hope is oriented toward happiness, as the hope for happiness only begins with religion. Accordingly, religion for Kant is indeed a philosophy of hope designed to lead a life of happiness and about the "unification of virtue and happiness": Do what you ought to do (virtue), and then you may hope for happiness (happiness). It is very important to ask, in Kant's own words, how virtue and happiness can be unified. And the answer is: the supreme good of unifying virtue and happiness is made possible by God's grace.
CR ABBOTT TK, 1972, KANTS INTRO LOGIC
   Bowker J., 1997, OXFORD DICT WORLD RE
   DAVIES B, 1993, INTRO PHILOS RELIGIO
   KANT I, 1982, I KANTS CRITIQUE PUR
   Kant I., 1998, RELIG BOUNDARIES MER
NR 5
TC 0
BP 63
EP 89
PY 2009
PD JUN
VL 36
IS 6
GA 471KD
UT WOS:000268055500005
ER

PT J
AU Goetzmann, L
   Klaghofer, R
   Spindler, A
   Wagner-Huber, R
   Scheuer, E
   Buddeberg, C
AF Goetzmann, L
   Klaghofer, R
   Spindler, A
   Wagner-Huber, R
   Scheuer, E
   Buddeberg, C
TI The "Medication Experience Scale for Immunosuppressants" (MESI): Initial
   results for a new screening instrument in transplant medicine
SO PSYCHOTHERAPIE PSYCHOSOMATIK MEDIZINISCHE PSYCHOLOGIE
J9 PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED
LA German
DT Article
C1 Univ Spital Zurich, Psychiat Poliklin, CH-8091 Zurich, Switzerland.
   Univ Spital Zurich, Geschaftsstelle Ehlth, CH-8091 Zurich, Switzerland.
RP Goetzmann, L, Univ Spital Zurich, Psychiat Poliklin, Haldenbachstr 18, CH-8091 Zurich, Switzerland.
EM lutz.goetzmann@usz.ch
DE Medication Experience Scale for Immunosuppressants" (MESI); subjective
   experiences and health beliefs; immunosuppressants; side effects; organ
   transplantation; screening instrument; compliance
ID HEART-TRANSPLANTATION; NONCOMPLIANCE; QUESTIONNAIRE; RECIPIENTS; SUPPORT
AB Background: After an organ transplant, immunosuppressants must be taken on a regular basis to prevent rejection of the transplanted organ. To our knowledge, there have been no studies to date on how transplant recipients experience the effects and side effects of immunosuppressants. The present study tested a newly developed screening instrument that records the subjective experiences and cognitive attitudes of patients vis-a-vis their immunosuppressive medication. Method: 98 patients were questioned before a heart, lung, liver or kidney transplant and 12 months after the transplant by means of various psychosocial measuring instruments (Sense of Coherence, SOC; Hospital Anxiety and Depression Scale, HADS-D; Quality of Life, SF-36; Satisfaction with Life, FLZ; Social Support, F-SOZU). 12 months after the transplants were performed, seven further items intended to measure the subjective experiences and cognitive attitudes of the patients vis-A-vis their immunosuppressive medication were used. The treating doctors assessed patients' overall compliance 12 months after the transplant operation. Results: Die,Medication Experience Scale for Immunosuppressants" (MESI) showed an internal consistency (Cronbach's alpha) of 0.78. Its values correlated significantly negatively with the sense of coherence recorded before the transplant. There were also significantly negative correlations with physical functioning, mental health, satisfaction with life and social support, as well as significantly positive ones with anxiety and depression 12 months post-trans plant. In a comparison of organ groups, lung-transplant patients exhibited the highest MESI values. Patients whose compliance was assessed as "very good" experienced the effects of the immunosuppressants less intensely than patients with "good" to "moderate" compliance. Sensitivity of the MESI scale with regard to compliance was 0.81, with a specificity of 0.71, a positive predictive value of 0.68, and a negative predictive value of 0.83. The cut-off value between "very good" and "limited" compliance was a scale score of 15 points. Conclusion: The MESI is a short, easy-to-use screening instrument for recording the subjective experiences and attitudes of patients after an organ transplant. Of clinical significance is the correlation with compliance. Patients with a scale score of > 15 in particular should be spoken to by their treating doctor with regard to their attitudes to and experiences of the immunosuppressants, as well as with regard to their compliance behaviour.
CR Abel T., 2002, DIAGNOSTISCHE VERFAH, P326
   Antonovsky A, 1987, UNRAVELING MYSTERY H
   Becker M H, 1980, J Community Health, V6, P113, DOI 10.1007/BF01318980
   Bullinger M., 1998, SF 36 FRAGEBOGEN GES
   Dew MA, 1996, J HEART LUNG TRANSPL, V15, P631
   Fydrich T, 1999, DIAGNOSTICA, V45, P212, DOI 10.1026//0012-1924.45.4.212
   Geest S, 1995, TRANSPLANTATION, V59, P340
   Greenstein S, 1998, TRANSPLANTATION, V66, P1718, DOI 10.1097/00007890-199812270-00026
   Henrich G, 2000, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V16, P150, DOI 10.1027//1015-5759.16.3.150
   HERMANN C, 1995, HOST ANXIETY DEPRESS
   HILBRANDS LB, 1995, TRANSPLANTATION, V60, P914, DOI 10.1097/00007890-199511150-00006
   HORNE R, 1995, P SPEC GROUP HLTH PS
   Horne R., 1997, PERCEPTIONS HLTH ILL, P155
   JACOBSON NS, 1991, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V59, P12, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.59.1.12
   Laederach-Hofmann K, 2000, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V22, P412, DOI 10.1016/S0163-8343(00)00098-0
   LEVENTHAL H, 1992, COGNITIVE THER RES, V16, P143, DOI 10.1007/BF01173486
   Meichenbaum D., 1987, FACILITATING TREATME
   MULLEROERLINGHA.B, 1999, HDB UNERWUNSCHTEN AR
   ROVELLI M, 1989, TRANSPLANT P, V21, P833
   Shapiro PA, 1995, TRANSPLANTATION, V60, P1462, DOI 10.1097/00007890-199560120-00016
   Siegal B R, 1997, Adv Ren Replace Ther, V4, P46
   Ware JE, 1994, SF 36 PHYS MENTAL HL
   WOLLER W, 1993, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V59, P190
NR 23
TC 8
BP 49
EP 55
PY 2006
PD FEB
VL 56
IS 2
DI 10.1055/s-2005-867060
GA 014BT
UT WOS:000235454400003
ER

PT J
AU Fingerhut, AW
   Maisel, NC
AF Fingerhut, Adam W.
   Maisel, Natalya C.
TI Relationship formalization and individual and relationship well-being
   among same-sex couples
SO JOURNAL OF SOCIAL AND PERSONAL RELATIONSHIPS
J9 J SOC PERS RELAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Fingerhut, Adam W.] Loyola Marymount Univ, Los Angeles, CA 90045 USA.
   [Maisel, Natalya C.] Ctr Hlth Care Evaluat Vet Affairs Palo Alto Hlth, Palo Alto, CA USA.
RP Fingerhut, AW, Loyola Marymount Univ, 1 LMU Dr,Suite 4700, Los Angeles, CA 90045 USA.
EM afingerh@LMU.edu
DE minority stress; relationship quality; same-sex couples; well-being
ID RELATIONSHIP QUALITY; MARITAL-STATUS; MINORITY STRESS; GAY MEN;
   MARRIAGE; COMMITMENT; HEALTH; SATISFACTION; DEPRESSION; COHABITORS
AB Although legal recognition of same-sex relationships has received considerable attention in recent years, we know little about the effects of legal recognition (e. g., domestic partnership) and social recognition (e.g., a public ceremony) on same-sex couples. We conducted an Internet survey of 239 Californians in same-sex relationships, including a randomly selected subsample of individuals from the California Domestic Partnership Registry. Social recognition was associated with life satisfaction and relationship satisfaction, but was unrelated to relationship investments. Legal recognition was associated with investments, but was unrelated to life and relationship satisfaction. In addition, we found some support for the hypothesis that relationship formalization moderates links between gayrelated stress (e.g., internalized homophobia) and individual and relationship outcomes.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Alderson K.G., 2004, CANADIAN J HUMAN SEX, V13, P107
   Badgett MVL, 2008, REV ECON HOUSEHOLD, V6, P327, DOI 10.1007/s11150-008-9041-6
   Balsam KF, 2005, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V29, P258, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.2005.00220.x
   Beals K. P., 2002, J LESBIAN STUDIES, V6, P53, DOI 10.1300/J155v06n01_06
   Bramlett M. D., 2002, VITAL HLTH STAT, V23
   Brown SL, 2000, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V41, P241, DOI 10.2307/2676319
   Brown SL, 1996, J MARRIAGE FAM, V58, P668, DOI 10.2307/353727
   Cherlin A., 2009, MARRIAGE GO AROUND S
   Cherlin AJ, 2004, J MARRIAGE FAM, V66, P848, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-2445.2004.00058.x
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Fingerhut AW, 2005, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V29, P129, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.2005.00175.x
   GOVE WR, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P122, DOI 10.2307/2136639
   Hansen T, 2007, J FAM ISSUES, V28, P910, DOI 10.1177/0192513X07299610
   HENDRICK SS, 1988, J MARRIAGE FAM, V50, P93, DOI 10.2307/352430
   Herek GM, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P607, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.6.607
   HU YR, 1990, DEMOGRAPHY, V27, P233, DOI 10.2307/2061451
   Johnson M. P., 1991, ADV PERSONAL RELATIO, V3, P117
   Johnson MP, 1999, J MARRIAGE FAM, V61, P160, DOI 10.2307/353891
   KESSLER RC, 1982, SOC FORCES, V61, P484, DOI 10.2307/2578238
   Kim HK, 2002, J FAM ISSUES, V23, P885, DOI 10.1177/019251302237296
   KURDEK LA, 1986, DEV PSYCHOL, V22, P305, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.22.3.305
   Lamb KA, 2003, J MARRIAGE FAM, V65, P953, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2003.00953.x
   Lannutti PJ, 2005, J SOC PERS RELAT, V22, P5, DOI 10.1177/0265407505049319
   Lannutti PJ, 2007, J HOMOSEXUAL, V53, P135, DOI 10.1300/J082v53n03_08
   Lewin E., 1998, RECOGNIZING OURSELVE
   Lewis RJ, 2001, J HOMOSEXUAL, V42, P63, DOI 10.1300/J082v42n01_04
   Lorant V, 2005, SOC SCI MED, V60, P2431, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2004.11.033
   Meyer IH, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P674, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.5.674
   MEYER IH, 1995, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V36, P38, DOI 10.2307/2137286
   Mohr JJ, 2008, J SOC PERS RELAT, V25, P989, DOI 10.1177/0265407508100311
   Oswald RF, 2008, J FAM ISSUES, V29, P1051, DOI 10.1177/0192513X08316274
   Oswald RF, 2008, J FAM PSYCHOL, V22, P411, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.22.3.411
   Otis MD, 2006, J SOC PERS RELAT, V23, P81, DOI 10.1177/0265407506060179
   Peplau L. A., 2010, PSYCHOL SEXUALITY, V1, P101, DOI DOI 10.1080/19419899.2010.484592
   RIGGLE EDB, 2006, SEXUALITY RES SOCIAL, V3, P22, DOI 10.1525/srsp.2006.3.1.22
   ROSS CE, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P1059, DOI 10.2307/353319
   Rusbult CE, 1998, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V5, P357, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.1998.tb00177.x
   Solomon SE, 2004, J FAM PSYCHOL, V18, P275, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.18.2.275
   STANLEY SM, 1992, J MARRIAGE FAM, V54, P595, DOI 10.2307/353245
   Stiers Gretchen A., 1999, THIS DAY FORWARD COM
   *US GEN ACC OFF, 2004, GAO04353R
   Waite LJ, 1995, DEMOGRAPHY, V32, P483, DOI 10.2307/2061670
   Waldron I, 1996, SOC SCI MED, V43, P113, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(95)00347-9
NR 44
TC 4
BP 956
EP 969
PY 2010
PD NOV
VL 27
IS 7
DI 10.1177/0265407510376253
GA 679FA
UT WOS:000284145700007
ER

PT J
AU De Raedt, R
   Koster, EHW
   Ryckewaert, R
AF De Raedt, Rudi
   Koster, Ernst H. W.
   Ryckewaert, Ruben
TI Aging and Attentional Bias for Death related and General Threat-related
   Information: Less Avoidance in Older as Compared With Middle-Aged Adults
SO JOURNALS OF GERONTOLOGY SERIES B-PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCES AND SOCIAL SCIENCES
J9 J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [De Raedt, Rudi; Koster, Ernst H. W.; Ryckewaert, Ruben] Univ Ghent, Dept Expt Clin & Hlth Psychol, B-9000 Ghent, Belgium.
RP De Raedt, R, Univ Ghent, Dept Expt Clin & Hlth Psychol, Henri Dunantlaan 2, B-9000 Ghent, Belgium.
EM rudi.DeRaedt@UGent.be
DE Aging; Attentional bias; Death anxiety; Threat
ID TERROR MANAGEMENT THEORY; MORTALITY SALIENCE; VISUAL-ATTENTION; YOUNGER
   ADULTS; ATTITUDES; DEPRESSION; ANXIETY; TIME; THOUGHTS; BELIEF
AB Objectives. The aging literature suggests that life satisfaction and affective well being stabilizes or even increases during the aging process, and that death anxiety would decrease with aging. Experimental psychology literature shows that emotions play a critical role in information processing. The aim of the current study was to investigate whether death related versus nondeath-related threat words would lead to differential attentional processing in middle aged versus older adults.
   Method. Twenty-seven older adults between 74 and 90 year and 31 middle-aged adults between 40 and 50 years participated in the study. We used questionnaires to asses death anxiety and an exogenous cueing task to measure attention toward death related versus general threat words.
   Results. Our results showed no age-related differences in self-reported death anxiety, but less attentional avoidance of threat in older adults. We failed to demonstrate differences between general and death-related threat.
   Discussion. This is the first study investigating attentional processing of both death- and threat-related information in older versus younger adults. Less avoidance from threat suggests that with aging, death becomes less of a concern, which might be indicative of acceptance of the own finiteness at old age.
CR Beck AT, 1996, MANUAL BECK DEPRESSI
   Brandtstadter J., 1999, SOCIAL COGNITION AGI, P123, DOI [10.1016/13978-012345260-3/50007-0, DOI 10.1016/B978-012345260-3/50007-0]
   Carstensen LL, 2006, SCIENCE, V312, P1913, DOI 10.1126/science.1127488
   Carstensen LL, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P165, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.54.3.165
   Cicirelli V. G., 2002, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V57B, P358, DOI DOI 10.1093/GER0NB/57.4.P358
   Cisler JM, 2010, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V30, P203, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2009.11.003
   De Raedt Rudi, 2008, Depress Anxiety, V25, pE11, DOI 10.1002/da.20336
   Depaola SJ, 2003, DEATH STUD, V27, P335, DOI 10.1080/07481180390199091
   De Raedt R, 2010, COGN AFFECT BEHAV NE, V10, P50, DOI 10.3758/CABN.10.1.50
   DESIMONE R, 1995, ANNU REV NEUROSCI, V18, P193, DOI 10.1146/annurev.neuro.18.1.193
   Dezutter J, 2009, DEATH STUD, V33, P73, DOI 10.1080/07481180802494289
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   Fortner BV, 1999, DEATH STUD, V23, P387, DOI 10.1080/074811899200920
   Goeleven E, 2010, AGING MENT HEALTH, V14, P129, DOI 10.1080/13607860903228754
   GREENBERG J, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P308, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.58.2.308
   Hahn S, 2006, ACTA PSYCHOL, V123, P312, DOI 10.1016/j.actpsy.2006.01.008
   HOELTER JW, 1979, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V47, P996, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.47.5.996
   Hutsebaut D., 1996, J EMPIRICAL THEOLOGY, V9, P48, DOI 10.1163/157092596X00132
   Isaacowitz DM, 2006, EMOTION, V6, P511, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.6.3.511
   Karpinski A, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P774, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.5.774
   Kessler EM, 2009, PSYCHOL AGING, V24, P349, DOI 10.1037/a0015352
   Koster EHW, 2007, EXP PSYCHOL, V54, P161, DOI 10.1027/1618-3169.54.2.161
   Koster EHW, 2004, EMOTION, V4, P312, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.4.3.312
   Lee LO, 2009, PSYCHOL AGING, V24, P741, DOI 10.1037/a0016409
   Leyman L, 2007, PSYCHOL MED, V37, P393, DOI 10.1017/S003329170600910X
   Lundh LG, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P487, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00072-5
   Mather M., 2006, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V61, P54
   Maxfield M, 2007, PSYCHOL AGING, V22, P341, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.22.2.341
   McCoy S. K., 2000, DEATH ATTITUDES OLDE, P37
   Murphy NA, 2008, PSYCHOL AGING, V23, P263, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.23.2.263
   Neimeyer RA, 2004, DEATH STUD, V28, P309, DOI 10.1080/07481180490432324
   POSNER MI, 1980, Q J EXP PSYCHOL, V32, P3, DOI 10.1080/00335558008248231
   Pyszczynski T, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P835, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.106.4.835
   Spielberger C, 1983, MANUAL STATE TRAIT A
   Van der Does A. J. W., 2002, NEDERLANDSE VERSIE B
   Van der Ploeg H. M., 2000, HANDLEIDING BIJ ZELF
   Wrosch C, 2004, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P17, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2004.01301005.x
   WULFF D., 1991, PSYCHOL RELIG CLASSI
   Wurm LH, 2004, PSYCHOL AGING, V19, P523, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.19.3.523
   YESAVAGE JA, 1988, PSYCHOPHARMACOL BULL, V24, P709
NR 40
TC 0
BP 41
EP 48
PY 2013
PD JAN
VL 68
IS 1
DI 10.1093/geronb/gbs047
GA 062IX
UT WOS:000312914400006
ER

PT B
AU Stavroussi, P
   Petinaraki, A
AF Stavroussi, Panayiota
   Petinaraki, Aspassia
TI RECOGNITION OF FACIAL EXPRESSIONS OF EMOTION BY PERSONS WITH DOWN
   SYNDROME: A PRELIMINARY STUDY
SO 3RD INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE OF EDUCATION, RESEARCH AND INNOVATION (ICERI2010)
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Stavroussi, Panayiota; Petinaraki, Aspassia] Univ Thessaly, Thessaly, Greece.
EM stavrusi@uth.gr; aspetina4@yahoo.gr
DE Down syndrome; emotion-recognition; emotion-labeling; facial expressions
ID MENTAL-RETARDATION; INTELLECTUAL DISABILITIES; CHILDRENS IDENTIFICATION;
   PRESCHOOL-CHILDREN; SOCIAL COMPETENCE; TASK; DISCRIMINATION;
   INDIVIDUALS; ADOLESCENTS; WILLIAMS
AB The ability to correctly identify and respond to emotional expressions is especially significant for persons with intellectual disabilities who are less competent in initiating and maintaining successful social interactions. In several studies, individuals with intellectual disabilities have been found to have difficulties in facial emotion recognition, specifically in particular expressions of emotion, compared to individuals with typical development, although the causes and effects of the relevant performance deficits need to be further investigated. Recently, researchers have been interested in the examination of genetic syndrome-specific strengths and weaknesses in facial emotion recognition, but further empirical evidence is also needed. Considering the tendency to promote educational and social inclusion of persons with intellectual disabilities, further understanding of the strengths and weaknesses in socio-cognitive processing in persons with intellectual disabilities could result in the development of appropriate intervention strategies aiming at the enhancement of social functioning in these individuals. The aim of the present study was to examine the ability of persons with Down syndrome to recognize emotions on the basis of facial expressions. Specifically, the present study was designed to assess the participants' responses on two types of task that involved labeling and recognition of four basic facial emotional expressions (happiness, sadness, anger, surprise). Ten adults with Down syndrome with a mean chronological age of 30.54 years participated in the study. In the emotion-labeling task, the participants were asked to verbally label emotional expressions through the administration of cards showing faces of real adult persons of both sexes. In the emotion-recognition task, the participants had to choose from among a series of cards and point to the one that corresponded to the emotion that was orally named by the researcher. As the results showed, the participants obtained higher scores on the recognition task than the labeling task, although significant task differences did not emerge for all the four individual emotions. The participants exhibited a significant difficulty in labeling, as well as recognizing the emotional expression of surprise. The results are discussed in relation to previous relevant research findings. Future research, including larger samples and adequately matched comparison groups, could shed light on the developmental trajectory of the emotion recognition ability in persons with Down syndrome. Since facial emotion recognition ability is an important aspect of interpersonal relationships, the assessment of this ability in persons with Down syndrome could provide valuable information for the enrichment of the educational programs and interventions that aim to the enhancement of their social functioning.
CR Abbeduto L, 2007, MENT RETARD DEV D R, V13, P247, DOI 10.1002/mrdd.20159
   ADAMS K, 1991, AM J MENT RETARD, V96, P21
   [Anonymous], 2005, WEBBER PHOTO CARDS
   Cebula KR, 2010, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V54, P113, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.2009.01215.x
   Chapman RS, 2000, MENT RETARD DEV D R, V6, P84, DOI 10.1002/1098-2779(2000)6:2<84::AID-MRDD2>3.0.CO;2-P
   Dunn L., 1965, PEABODY PICTURE VOCA
   FIELD TM, 1982, CHILD DEV, V53, P1299, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1982.tb04169.x
   Freeman SFN, 2002, AM J MENT RETARD, V107, P16, DOI 10.1352/0895-8017(2002)107<0016:CAQOTP>2.0.CO;2
   HARRIGAN JA, 1984, MOTIV EMOTION, V8, P157, DOI 10.1007/BF00993071
   Harwood NK, 1999, AM J MENT RETARD, V104, P270, DOI 10.1352/0895-8017(1999)104<0270:ROFEEF>2.0.CO;2
   Herba CM, 2008, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V49, P201, DOI 10.1111/j-1469-7610.2007.01835.x
   Hippolyte L, 2009, RES DEV DISABIL, V30, P1007, DOI 10.1016/j.ridd.2009.02.004
   Hippolyte L., 2008, AM J MENT RETARD, V11, P292
   HOBSON RP, 1989, AM J MENT RETARD, V93, P434
   Iarocci G, 2008, INT REV RES MENT RET, V35, P87, DOI 10.1016/S0074-7750(07)35003-9
   Jahromi LB, 2008, AM J MENT RETARD, V113, P32, DOI 10.1352/0895-8017(2008)113[32:ECICWD]2.0.CO;2
   Karmiloff-Smith A, 2004, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V45, P1258, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2004.00322.x
   Kasari C, 2001, AM J MENT RETARD, V106, P59, DOI 10.1352/0895-8017(2001)106<0059:ERBCWD>2.0.CO;2
   Kroeger TL, 2001, AM J MENT RETARD, V106, P151, DOI 10.1352/0895-8017(2001)106<0151:ROPAAS>2.0.CO;2
   Lacroix A, 2009, RES DEV DISABIL, V30, P976, DOI 10.1016/j.ridd.2009.02.002
   MARKHAM R, 1992, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V16, P21, DOI 10.1007/BF00986877
   Mathersul D, 2009, J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC, V31, P278, DOI 10.1080/13803390802043619
   Moore DG, 2001, AM J MENT RETARD, V106, P481, DOI 10.1352/0895-8017(2001)106<0481:RERPIP>2.0.CO;2
   PITCAIRN TK, 1994, BRIT J DEV PSYCHOL, V12, P485
   Raven JC, 1995, RAVEN MANUAL COLOURE
   Rosner BA, 2004, J APPL RES INTELLECT, V17, P209, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-3148.2004.00200.x
   Vicari S, 2000, ACTA PAEDIATR, V89, P836, DOI 10.1080/080352500750043756
   WALDEN TA, 1982, CHILD DEV, V53, P1312, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1982.tb04170.x
   Williams KR, 2005, AM J MENT RETARD, V110, P378, DOI 10.1352/0895-8017(2005)110[378:ERBCWD]2.0.CO;2
   Wishart JG, 2007, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V51, P996, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.2007.01007.x
   Wishart JG, 2000, AM J MENT RETARD, V105, P466, DOI 10.1352/0895-8017(2000)105<0466:ROIAEI>2.0.CO;2
   Wishart JG, 2007, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V51, P551, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.2006.00947.x
   Zaja RH, 2008, CURR OPIN PSYCHIATR, V21, P441, DOI 10.1097/YCO.0b013e328305e5fd
NR 33
TC 0
PY 2010
GA BEZ06
UT WOS:000318797405035
ER

PT J
AU Winkelmann, R
AF Winkelmann, Rainer
TI Unemployment, Social Capital, and Subjective Well-Being
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Zurich, Socioecon Inst, CH-8032 Zurich, Switzerland.
RP Winkelmann, R, Univ Zurich, Socioecon Inst, Zurichbergstr 14, CH-8032 Zurich, Switzerland.
EM winkelmann@sts.uzh.ch
DE Happiness; Social activities; German Socio-Economic Panel; Regression
   analysis
ID PANEL-DATA; HEALTH
AB It has been shown in past research that unemployment has a large negative impact on subjective well-being of individuals. In this paper, I explore whether and to what extent people with more social capital are sheltered from the harmful effects of unemployment. Using data from the German Socio-Economic Panel 1984-2004, I find that social capital is an important predictor of well-being levels, but there is no evidence that it moderates the effect of unemployment on well-being. Possible reasons for these findings are discussed, and suggestions for future research given.
CR CLARK A, 2006, APPL EC Q, V0052
   Clark A.E., 2005, 200543 PSE
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   Clark AE, 2003, J LABOR ECON, V21, P323, DOI 10.1086/345560
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Easterlin R A, 2006, EC HAPPINESS FRAMING, P29
   Goldsmith A. H., 1996, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V25, P333, DOI 10.1016/S1053-5357(96)90009-8
   Goldsmith AH, 1996, J ECON PSYCHOL, V17, P183, DOI 10.1016/0167-4870(96)00003-7
   GROOT W, 2007, 1889 CESIFO
   Helliwell John, 2005, SCI WELL BEING
   LALIVE R, 2004, J EUROPEAN EC ASS, V2, P696
   Putnam R, 2000, BOWLING ALONE COLLAP
   Shields MA, 2005, J ROY STAT SOC A STA, V168, P513, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-985X.2005.00361.x
   Smith DM, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P663, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2005.01592.x
   WILSON SH, 1993, PUBLIC HEALTH, V107, P153, DOI 10.1016/S0033-3506(05)80436-6
   Winkelmann L, 1998, ECONOMICA, V65, P1, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00111
   Winkelmann L., 1995, KONJUNKTURPOLITIK, V41, P293
NR 19
TC 22
BP 421
EP 430
PY 2009
PD AUG
VL 10
IS 4
DI 10.1007/s10902-008-9097-2
GA 470XP
UT WOS:000268016100003
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Voordouw, J
   Fox, M
   Cornelisse-Vermaat, J
   Antonides, G
   Mugford, M
   Frewer, L
AF Voordouw, Jantine
   Fox, Margaret
   Cornelisse-Vermaat, Judith
   Antonides, Gerrit
   Mugford, Miranda
   Frewer, Lynn
TI Household costs associated with food allergy: an exploratory study
SO BRITISH FOOD JOURNAL
J9 BRIT FOOD J
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Voordouw, Jantine; Cornelisse-Vermaat, Judith; Frewer, Lynn] Wageningen Univ, Mkt & Consumer Behav Grp, Wageningen, Netherlands.
   [Fox, Margaret] Univ E Anglia, Sch Med Hlth Policy & Practice, Hlth Econ Grp, Norwich NR4 7TJ, Norfolk, England.
   [Antonides, Gerrit; Mugford, Miranda] Wageningen Univ, Econ Consumers & Households Grp, Wageningen, Netherlands.
RP Voordouw, J, Wageningen Univ, Mkt & Consumer Behav Grp, Wageningen, Netherlands.
EM jantine.voordouw@wur.nl
DE Economics; Personal health; Research and development; The Netherlands;
   United Kingdom
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; HEALTH; CHILDREN; IMPACT; QUESTIONNAIRES; PREFERENCES;
   FRAMEWORK; EUROPE; ADULTS
AB Purpose - Food allergy has potential to affect direct, indirect and intangible economic costs experienced by food allergic individuals and their families, resulting in negative impacts on welfare and well-being. The purpose of this paper is to develop an instrument to assess these economic costs of food allergy at household level and to conduct an exploratory analysis of potential economic impact.
   Design/methodology/approach - A case-controlled postal pilot survey was conducted using a self-completion instrument. Cases had either clinically or self-diagnosed food allergy. Controls were obtained from households in which none of the members had food allergies.
   Findings - The instrument appeared sensitive to the economic cost differences between households with and without food allergic members. Direct costs of health care were significantly higher for cases than for controls. Similar differences were identified for indirect cost of lost earnings, and costs due to inability to perform domestic tasks because of ill health. Intangible costs (self-reported health status and well-being), indicated significantly lower subjective well-being for cases.
   Research limitations/implications - Larger sample sizes will be needed to reliably assess the size of impact, cross-cultural variation in costs, and whether costs vary according to severity of food allergy or between diagnosed versus self-reported food allergy. The costs effectiveness of diagnostic methods or interventions may also be assessed using this instrument If economic costs of food allergy are significant in the population further consideration from a public health policy perspective will be required.
   Originality/value - To date, economic impact of food allergy on individuals and households has not been quantified. The paper addresses this.
CR Baiardini I, 2006, ANN ALLERG ASTHMA IM, V97, P419
   Benyamini Y, 1999, RES AGING, V21, P392, DOI 10.1177/0164027599213002
   Buttriss J, 2002, ADVERSE REACTIONS FO
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   Cooper NJ, 2003, J RHEUMATOL, V30, P2485
   Cornelisse-Vermaat JR, 2008, EUR J PUBLIC HEALTH, V18, P115, DOI 10.1093/eurpub/ckm032
   de Blok BMJ, 2007, J ALLERGY CLIN IMMUN, V119, pS41, DOI 10.1016/j.jaci.2006.11.181
   de Blok BMJ, 2007, ALLERGY, V62, P733, DOI 10.1111/j.1398-9995.2006.01303.x
   Ewan PW, 2005, CLIN EXP ALLERGY, V35, P751, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2222.2005.02266.x
   Flokstra-de Blok Bertine M J, 2008, J Allergy Clin Immunol, V122, P139, DOI 10.1016/j.jaci.2008.05.008
   Fox M, 2009, HEALTH SERV RES, V44, P1662, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6773.2009.00993.x
   Johnson JA, 1998, PHARMACOECONOMICS, V13, P421, DOI 10.2165/00019053-199813040-00005
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Miles S, 2005, ALLERGY, V60, P996, DOI 10.1111/j.1398-9995.2005.00868.x
   MUELLER H, 1990, INSECT STING ALLERGY
   Posnett J, 1996, HEALTH ECON, V5, P13, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1050(199601)5:1<13::AID-HEC182>3.0.CO;2-J
   Primeau MN, 2000, CLIN EXP ALLERGY, V30, P1135, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2222.2000.00889.x
   Rona RJ, 2007, J ALLERGY CLIN IMMUN, V120, P638, DOI 10.1016/j.jaci.2007.05.026
   Sicherer SH, 2001, ANN ALLERG ASTHMA IM, V87, P461
   *UCB I ALL, 1997, EUR ALL WHIT PAP ALL
   van Praag B., 2004, HAPPINESS QUANTIFIED
   van Praag BMS, 2003, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V51, P29, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(02)00140-3
   Voordouw J, 2009, INT J CONSUM STUD, V33, P94, DOI 10.1111/j.1470-6431.2008.00735.x
   WORDSWORTH S, 2001, ANNOTATED COST QUEST
NR 24
TC 4
BP 1205
EP 1215
PY 2010
VL 112
IS 10-11
DI 10.1108/00070701011088197
GA 698CV
UT WOS:000285570000012
ER

PT S
AU Thaut, MH
   Gardiner, JC
   Holmberg, D
   Horwitz, J
   Kent, L
   Andrews, G
   Donelan, B
   McIntosh, GR
AF Thaut, Michael H.
   Gardiner, James C.
   Holmberg, Dawn
   Horwitz, Javan
   Kent, Luanne
   Andrews, Garrett
   Donelan, Beth
   McIntosh, Gerald R.
TI Neurologic Music Therapy Improves Executive Function and Emotional
   Adjustment in Traumatic Brain Injury Rehabilitation
SO NEUROSCIENCES AND MUSIC III: DISORDERS AND PLASTICITY
J9 ANN NY ACAD SCI
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 [Thaut, Michael H.; Holmberg, Dawn; McIntosh, Gerald R.] Colorado State Univ, Ctr Biomed Res Mus, Ft Collins, CO 80523 USA.
   [Gardiner, James C.; Horwitz, Javan; Kent, Luanne; Andrews, Garrett; Donelan, Beth] Vet Affairs Black Hills Hlth Care Syst, Mental Hlth Serv, Ft Meade, SD USA.
RP Thaut, MH, Colorado State Univ, Ctr Biomed Res Mus, Ft Collins, CO 80523 USA.
EM michael.thaut@colostate.edu
DE brain injury; neurologic music therapy; cognitive rehabilitation;
   attention; memory; executive function; emotional adjustment
ID REPEATED NEUROPSYCHOLOGICAL ASSESSMENTS; MEMORY; ATTENTION; STIMULATION;
   MNEMONICS; RESPONSES; CORRELATE; DEMENTIA; REGIONS; RECALL
AB This study examined the immediate effects of neurologic music therapy (NMT) on cognitive functioning and emotional adjustment with brain-injured persons. Four treatment sessions were held, during which participants were given a pre-test, participated in 30 min of NMT that focused on one aspect of rehabilitation (attention, memory, executive function, or emotional adjustment), which was followed by post-testing. Control participants engaged in a pre-test, 30 min of rest, and then a post-test. Treatment participants showed improvement in executive function and overall emotional adjustment, and lessening of depression, sensation seeking, and anxiety. Control participants improved in emotional adjustment and lessening of hostility, but showed decreases in measures of memory, positive affect, and sensation seeking.
CR Baur B, 2000, NEUROCASE, V6, P415, DOI 10.1080/13554790008402712
   BENNETT T, 1998, J COGN REHABIL, V16, P8
   Ben-Yishay Y., 1987, NEUROPSYCHOL REHABIL, P165
   BICKMAN L, 1991, VANDERBILT MENTAL HL
   Blood AJ, 2001, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V98, P11818, DOI 10.1073/pnas.191355898
   Blood AJ, 1999, NAT NEUROSCI, V2, P382, DOI 10.1038/7299
   Campbell D. T., 1963, EXPT QUASIEXPERIMENT
   Carruth EK, 1997, J MUSIC THER, V34, P165
   Chan AS, 1998, NATURE, V396, P128, DOI 10.1038/24075
   Cicerone KD, 2000, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V81, P1596, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2000.19240
   Cowles A, 2003, NEUROCASE, V9, P493, DOI 10.1076/neur.9.6.493.29378
   Derogatis L, 2000, BRIEF SYMPTOM INVENT
   DEUTSCH D, 1982, MUSIC MIND BRAIN, P119
   Foster NA, 2001, EXP AGING RES, V27, P215, DOI 10.1080/036107301300208664
   GEFFEN GM, 1994, ARCH CLIN NEUROPSYCH, V9, P303, DOI 10.1016/0887-6177(94)90018-3
   GFELLER KE, 1983, J MUSIC THER, V20, P179
   GIANUTSOS R, 1979, Journal of Clinical Neuropsychology, V1, P117, DOI 10.1080/01688637908414446
   Gold C., 2004, MUSIC THERAPY PERSPE, V22, P91
   Goldberg E, 2001, EXECUTIVE BRAIN FRON
   GORDON WA, 1992, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V6, P361, DOI 10.1037//0894-4105.6.4.361
   Gordon WA, 2006, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V85, P343, DOI 10.1097/01.phm.0000202106.01654.61
   Gregory D, 2002, J MUSIC THER, V39, P244
   HANSER SB, 1994, J GERONTOL, V49, P265
   Haslam C, 2002, NEUROCASE, V8, P453, DOI 10.1093/neucas/8.6.453
   Ho YC, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V17, P439, DOI 10.1037/0894-4105.17.3.439
   HOEMBERG V, 2005, ACTA NEUROCHIR, V93, P3
   Hummelsheim H, 1999, CURR OPIN NEUROL, V12, P697, DOI 10.1097/00019052-199912000-00007
   Iwaki T, 1997, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V84, P515
   JONES M, 1992, COGNITIVE BASES MUSI
   Klein JM, 1996, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V58, P34, DOI 10.3758/BF03205473
   KLEINSTAUBER M, 2006, J COGN REHABIL, V24, P4
   KNOX R, 2003, MUSIC THER PERSPECT, V21, P99
   KNOX R, 1996, CANADIAN J REHABILIT, V9, P169
   Levitin D. J., 2006, THIS IS YOUR BRAIN M
   Lezak M. D., 2004, NEUROPSYCHOLOGICAL A
   Manly T, 2002, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V40, P271, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(01)00094-X
   MCCAFFREY RJ, 1992, CLIN NEUROPSYCHOL, V6, P32, DOI 10.1080/13854049208404115
   McCaffrey R J, 1993, Arch Clin Neuropsychol, V8, P519, DOI 10.1016/0887-6177(93)90052-3
   MORTON LL, 1990, J MUSIC THER, V26, P58
   Nayak S, 2000, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V45, P274, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.45.3.274
   O'Connor C, 2004, BRAIN COGNITION, V54, P133, DOI 10.1016/S0278-2626(03)00268-9
   Parente R., 1996, RETRAINING COGNITION
   Peretz I, 2005, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V56, P89, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.56.091103.070225
   Purdie H, 1997, CRIT REV PHYS REHABI, V9, P205
   Rey A., 1964, EXAMEN CLIN PSYCHOL
   Rimmele C T, 1987, Arch Clin Neuropsychol, V2, P353, DOI 10.1016/0887-6177(87)90004-7
   Sloboda J. A., 1985, MUSICAL MIND COGNITI
   Sohlberg M.M., 1989, ATTENTION PROCESS TR
   SOHLBERG MM, 1987, J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC, V9, P117, DOI 10.1080/01688638708405352
   Sturm W, 2002, APPLIED NEUROPSYCHOLOGY OF ATTENTION: THEORY DIAGNOSIS AND REHABILITATION, P365
   Stuss D., 1987, CLIN NEUROPSYCHOL, V1, P139, DOI 10.1080/13854048708520046
   Thaut M. H., 1997, CANADIAN J MUSIC THE, V5, P55
   Thaut MH, 1999, IEEE ENG MED BIOL, V18, P101, DOI 10.1109/51.752991
   THAUT MH, 2005, MUSICAL COMMUNICATIO, P171
   Thaut MH, 2005, RHYTHM MUSIC BRAIN S
   Thaut MH, 2005, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V1060, P243, DOI 10.1196/annals.1360.017
   Thaut MH, 1999, TRAINING MANUAL NEUR
   Unkefer R.F., 2002, MUSIC THERAPY TREATM
   WALLACE WT, 1994, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V20, P1471, DOI 10.1037//0278-7393.20.6.1471
   Wechsler D., 1997, WECHSLER ADULT INTEL
   Wilkinson L, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P594, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.54.8.594
   Zakzanis KK, 2001, ARCH CLIN NEUROPSYCH, V16, P653, DOI 10.1016/S0887-6177(00)00076-7
   Zatorre RJ, 2001, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V930, P193
   Zatorre RJ, 2003, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V999, P4, DOI 10.1196/annals.1284.001
   Zuckerman M., 1965, MANUAL MULTIPLE AFFE
NR 65
TC 16
BP 406
EP 416
PY 2009
VL 1169
DI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.2009.04585.x
GA BKY88
UT WOS:000269652300061
ER

PT J
AU Aspara, J
   Tikkanen, H
AF Aspara, Jaakko
   Tikkanen, Henrikki
TI The Role of Company Affect in Stock Investments: Towards Blind,
   Undemanding, Noncomparative and Committed Love
SO JOURNAL OF BEHAVIORAL FINANCE
J9 J BEHAV FINANC
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Aspara, Jaakko] Aalto Univ Sch Econ, Dept Mkt & Management, FI-00101 Helsinki, Finland.
RP Aspara, J, Aalto Univ Sch Econ, Dept Mkt & Management, POB 1210, FI-00101 Helsinki, Finland.
EM jaakko.aspara@hse.fi
DE Investor psychology; Individual investor; Affect; Love; Consumers;
   Stakeholders
ID POSITIVE ILLUSIONS; EXTENDED SELF; ASSET PRICES; CONSUMERS; IDENTITY;
   RISK; IDENTIFICATION; BRANDS; MARKET; PERSPECTIVES
AB This conceptual article aims to increase our understanding of the influence that individuals' affective evaluations of companies have on their decisions to invest in companies' stocks. Based on various psychological literatures, the authors explicate five different ways in which an individual investor's positive affect toward a company may influence his decisions to buy/hold the company's stock. These include a positive influence that company affect has on optimism and overconfidence about the financial returns expected from the company's stock, as well as a negative influence on the required financial returns from the stock. The authors illustrate the influences with "love" metaphors.
CR Adams Robert, 1999, FINITE INFINITE GOOD
   Ahearne M, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P574, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.3.574
   Ahuvia AC, 2005, J CONSUM RES, V32, P171, DOI 10.1086/429607
   ASPARA J, 2008, J BRAND MANAGEMENT, V16, P80, DOI 10.1057/bm.2008.23
   ASPARA J, 2009, THESIS U ART DESIGN
   ASPARA J, 2010, INT J BANK MARKETING, V28, P193
   ASPARA J, 2009, J FINANCIAL SERVICES, V14, P203
   Aspara J., 2008, J CUSTOMER BEHAV, V7, P149, DOI 10.1362/147539208X325920
   Aspara J, 2008, J BEHAV FINANC, V9, P85, DOI 10.1080/15427560802107462
   ASPARA J, ACAD MARKETING SCI R, V12
   Aspara Jaakko, 2009, Knowledge Technology & Policy, V22, DOI 10.1007/s12130-009-9093-9
   Aspara Jaakko, 2009, CONSUMP MARK CULT, V12, P99
   Ball A.D., 1992, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V1, P155, DOI 10.1207/s15327663jcp0102_04
   Balmer J. M. T., 2003, EUR J MARKETING, V37, P972, DOI 10.1108/03090560310477627
   Beal DJ, 2005, J INVESTING, V14, P66, DOI 10.3905/joi.2005.580551
   BELK RW, 1988, J CONSUM RES, V15, P139, DOI 10.1086/209154
   BELK RW, 1984, ADV CONSUMER RES
   Bhattacharya CB, 2003, J MARKETING, V67, P76, DOI 10.1509/jmkg.67.2.76.18609
   BRANZEI O, 2003, 25P2 BABS COLL
   Brown TJ, 2006, J ACAD MARKET SCI, V34, P99, DOI 10.1177/0092070305284969
   Cardador MT, 2006, J ACAD MARKET SCI, V34, P174, DOI 10.1177/0092070305284984
   Clark-Murphy M, 2004, J ECON PSYCHOL, V25, P539, DOI 10.1016/S0167-4870(03)00056-4
   Clark-Murphy M., 2005, J BEHAV FINANC, V6, P6, DOI 10.1207/s15427579jpfm0601_2
   CULLIS JG, 1992, KYKLOS, V45, P3, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6435.1992.tb02104.x
   Damasio A. R., 1994, DESCARTES ERROR EMOT
   DANET B, 1989, PLAY CULTURE, V2, P253
   Daniel KD, 2001, J FINANC, V56, P921, DOI 10.1111/0022-1082.00350
   Dowling GR, 2004, CALIF MANAGE REV, V46, P19
   Escalas JE, 2003, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V13, P339, DOI 10.1207/S15327663JCP1303_14
   ESCALAS JE, 2000, THEWHY CONSUMPTION P
   Fama EF, 2007, J FINANC ECON, V83, P667, DOI 10.1016/j.jfineco.2006.01.003
   Finucane ML, 2000, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V13, P1, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0771(200001/03)13:1<1::AID-BDM333>3.0.CO;2-S
   Fisher K.L., 1997, FINANCIAL ANAL J, V53, P41, DOI 10.2469/faj.v53.n4.2098
   Fournier S, 1998, J CONSUM RES, V24, P343, DOI 10.1086/209515
   Frieder L, 2005, J FINANC QUANT ANAL, V40, P57
   Ganzach Y, 2000, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V83, P353, DOI 10.1006/obhd.2000.2914
   Grinblatt M, 2000, J FINANC ECON, V55, P43, DOI 10.1016/S0304-405X(99)00044-6
   Grinblatt M, 2001, J FINANC, V56, P589, DOI 10.1111/0022-1082.00338
   Hatch M. J., 2003, EUR J MARKETING, V37, P1041, DOI DOI 10.1108/03090560310477654
   Keynes J. M., 1936, GEN THEORY EMPLOYMEN
   LEE CMC, 1991, J FINANC, V46, P75, DOI DOI 10.2307/2328690
   LINTNER J, 1965, REV ECON STAT, V47, P13, DOI 10.2307/1924119
   MacGregor D.G., 2000, J PSYCHOL FINANCIAL, V1, P104, DOI 10.1207/S15327760JPFM0102_2
   Maslow A., 1968, PSYCHOL BEING
   Melewar TC, 2006, EUR J MARKETING, V40, P846, DOI 10.1108/03090560610670025
   MULLERPETERS H, 1999, FINANZPSYCHOLOGIE
   Murray SL, 1997, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V23, P586, DOI 10.1177/0146167297236003
   Murray SL, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P79, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.1.79
   Nagy R. A., 1994, FINANCIAL ANAL J, V50, P63, DOI 10.2469/faj.v50.n4.63
   Odean T, 1998, J FINANC, V53, P1775, DOI 10.1111/0022-1082.00072
   Pearce Susan, 1994, INTERPRETING OBJECTS
   PEIRSON G, 2005, BUSINESS FINANCE
   Poteshman AM, 2003, J FINANC, V58, P37, DOI 10.1111/1540-6261.00518
   PRATT MG, 1998, IDENTITY ORG DEV THE
   Richins ML, 1997, J CONSUM RES, V24, P127, DOI 10.1086/209499
   Schoenbachler D. D., 2004, Journal of Product & Brand Management, V13, DOI 10.1108/10610420410568426
   Schueth S, 2003, J BUS ETHICS, V43, P189, DOI 10.1023/A:1022981828869
   SCHULTZ SE, 1989, ADV CONSUMER RES
   Scott SG, 2000, ACAD MANAGE REV, V25, P43, DOI 10.2307/259262
   SHAKESPEARE W, 1914, OXFORD SHAKESPEARE C
   SHARPE WF, 1964, J FINANC, V19, P425, DOI 10.2307/2977928
   Slovic P, 2002, HEURISTICS BIASES PS
   Slovic P, 2007, EUR J OPER RES, V177, P1333, DOI 10.1016/j.ejor.2005.04.006
   Slovic P, 2004, RISK ANAL, V24, P311, DOI 10.1111/j.0272-4332.2004.00433.x
   Slovic P., 2002, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V31, P329, DOI 10.1016/S1053-5357(02)00174-9
   Sparkes R., 2001, BUSINESS ETHICS EURO, V10, P194, DOI 10.1111/1467-8608.00233
   Statman M, 2008, FINANC ANAL J, V64, P20, DOI 10.2469/faj.v64.n2.8
   STATMAN M, 2004, J PORTFOLIO MANAGE, V30, P153, DOI 10.3905/jpm.2004.442641
   STERNBERG RJ, 1986, PSYCHOL REV, V93, P119, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.93.2.119
   Thomson M, 2005, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V15, P77, DOI 10.1207/s15327663jcp1501_10
   Tuan Y. F., 1984, DOMINANCE AFFECTION
   Warneryd K., 2001, STOCK MARKET PSYCHOL
   ZAJONC RB, 1980, AM PSYCHOL, V35, P151, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.35.2.151
NR 73
TC 5
BP 103
EP 113
PY 2010
VL 11
IS 2
DI 10.1080/15427560.2010.482880
GA 618SC
UT WOS:000279375000004
ER

PT J
AU Myers, DG
AF Myers, DG
TI The loss of happiness in market democracies
SO CONTEMPORARY PSYCHOLOGY-APA REVIEW OF BOOKS
J9 CONTEMP PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 Hope Coll, Dept Psychol, Holland, MI 49423 USA.
RP Myers, DG, Hope Coll, Dept Psychol, Holland, MI 49423 USA.
CR Frank R. H., 1999, LUXURY FEVER WHY MON
   Fukuyama F., 1999, GREAT DISRUPTION HUM
   Lane RE, 2000, LOSS HAPPINESS MARKE
   Myers D.G., 2000, AM PARADOX SPIRITUAL
   *NAT COMM CIV REN, 1998, NAT SPEC CIV DIS WEA
   Putnam R, 2000, BOWLING ALONE COLLAP
   CALL TO RENEWAL
   MARRIAGE MOVEMENT ST
NR 8
TC 0
BP 564
EP 565
PY 2001
PD DEC
VL 46
IS 6
GA 503JB
UT WOS:000172794400007
ER

PT J
AU MANCINI, JA
AF MANCINI, JA
TI SOCIAL-INDICATORS OF FAMILY-LIFE SATISFACTION - COMPARISON OF HUSBANDS
   AND WIVES
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF SOCIOLOGY OF THE FAMILY
J9 INT J SOCIOL FAM
LA English
DT Article
RP MANCINI, JA, VIRGINIA POLYTECH INST & STATE UNIV,BLACKSBURG,VA 24061, USA.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Bernard J., 1972, FUTURE MARRIAGE
   BUBOLZ M, 1977, OCT ANN M NAT COUNC
   DAVIS JA, 1976, CODEBOOK SPRING 1976
   Glenn N., 1977, COHORT ANAL
   GLENN ND, 1978, J MARRIAGE FAM, V40, P269, DOI 10.2307/350758
   HAAVIOMA.E, 1971, HUM RELAT, V24, P585, DOI 10.1177/001872677102400612
   HICKS M, 1970, J MARRIAGE FAMILY, V32, P59
   Kerlinger F., 1973, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Lewis R. A., 1979, CONT THEORIES FAMILY, V1, P268
   MANCINI JA, 1978, NOV ANN M GER SOC DA
   MEDLEY ML, 1976, J GERONTOL, V31, P448
   NIE NH, 1975, STATISTICAL PACKAGE
   Reynolds P. D., 1971, PRIMER THEORY CONSTR
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   Siegel Paul M., 1971, THESIS U CHICAGO
NR 16
TC 3
BP 221
EP 231
PY 1979
VL 9
IS 2
GA JK664
UT WOS:A1979JK66400006
ER

PT J
AU Joshanloo, M
   Ghaedi, G
AF Joshanloo, Mohsen
   Ghaedi, Gholamhossein
TI Value priorities as predictors of hedonic and eudaimonic aspects of
   well-being
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Joshanloo, Mohsen] Univ Tehran, Fac Psychol & Educ Sci, Tehran, Iran.
   [Ghaedi, Gholamhossein] Shahed Univ, Dept Psychiat, Tehran, Iran.
RP Joshanloo, M, Univ Tehran, Fac Psychol & Educ Sci, Tehran, Iran.
EM mjoshanloo@hotmail.com
DE Hedonic well-being; Eudaimonic well-being; Basic values
ID MATERIALISTIC VALUES; BUSINESS STUDENTS; PERSONALITY; PERSPECTIVE;
   HAPPINESS; LIFE
AB The purpose of the present study was to examine the relation between basic value priorities (according to the value theory proposed by Schwartz (1992)) and hedonic (affect balance and life satisfaction) and eudaimonic (psychological and social well-being) aspects of well-being in a sample of Iranian university students (n = 200). According to the bivariate correlation analysis, achievement and tradition values were significantly correlated with both eudaimonic and hedonic aspects of well-being. Power, self-direction, universalism, benevolence and conformity values also were related to eudaimonic aspects of well-being. A canonical correlation analysis was also conducted using the 10 basic values as predictors of the four well-being variables yielding four functions, two of which were considered noteworthy. Collectively, the full model across all functions was statistically significant with the r(2) type effect size of .57, indicating that the full model explained about 57% of the variance shared between the variable sets. Implications of the results are discussed with reference to the prior assumptions about the relation between values and well-being. (C) 2009 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Bernard MM, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V32, P78, DOI 10.1177/0146167205279908
   BILSKY W, 1994, EUR J PERSONALITY, V8, P163, DOI 10.1002/per.2410080303
   Deci EL, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P1, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9018-1
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   JOSHANLOO M, 2006, J IRANIAN PSYCHOL, V9, P35
   Kasser T, 2002, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P137, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.85
   Kasser T, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P280, DOI 10.1177/0146167296223006
   Keyes CLM, 2005, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V73, P539, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.73.3.539
   Keyes CLM, 1998, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V61, P121, DOI 10.2307/2787065
   Lindeman M, 2005, J PERS ASSESS, V85, P170, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa8502_09
   Meyers LS, 2006, APPL MULTIVARIATE RE
   Mroczek DK, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1333, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.5.1333
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Ryff CD, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P13, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9019-0
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Sagiv L., 2004, POSITIVE PSYCHOL PRA
   Sagiv L, 2000, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P177, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(200003/04)30:2<177::AID-EJSP982>3.0.CO;2-Z
   SCHWARTZ SH, 1994, J SOC ISSUES, V50, P19
   SCHWARTZ SH, 1992, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60281-6
   Sherry A, 2005, J PERS ASSESS, V84, P37, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa8401_09
   Strumpfer DJW, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V77, P11, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-5551-2
   Vansteenkiste M, 2006, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P2892, DOI 10.1111/j.0021-9029.2006.00134.x
   Verkasalo M, 2006, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P144
NR 23
TC 19
BP 294
EP 298
PY 2009
PD SEP
VL 47
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.paid.2009.03.016
GA 464SP
UT WOS:000267527300012
ER

PT J
AU MANDAL, MK
   PANDEY, R
   MADAN, SK
AF MANDAL, MK
   PANDEY, R
   MADAN, SK
TI EXPOSED EYE AREA (EEA) IN THE EXPRESSION OF VARIOUS EMOTIONS
SO JOURNAL OF GENERAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J GEN PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
RP MANDAL, MK, BANARAS HINDU UNIV,DEPT PSYCHOL,VARANASI 221005,UTTAR PRADESH,INDIA.
AB Exposed eye area (EEA) was measured in photographs of Indian adults who modeled six emotions-happiness, sadness, fear, anger, surprise, and disgust-as well as a neutral expression. The data were analyzed with a 2 x 6 (Eyes x Emotions) factorial analysis of covariance (ANCOVA). EEA for neutral expression was used as the covariate measure. The EEAs of the two eyes did not differ significantly during the expression of emotion. The EEAs for fear and surprise were significantly larger, and the EEA for disgust was significantly smaller than those for either other emotions or neutral expression.
CR BOROD JC, 1984, PSYCHOBIOLOGY AFFECT, P293
   BOROD JC, 1990, INT J PSYCHOL, V25, P157, DOI 10.1080/00207599008247855
   CAMPBELL R, 1986, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY FACE, P247
   CHAKRABORTY BK, 1972, MODERN HUMAN PHYSL
   Ekman P., 1975, UNMASKING FACE GUIDE
   EKMAN P, 1979, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V30, P527, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.30.020179.002523
   GALIANA HL, 1990, VISUAL COGNITION ACT, P243
   GELDER RSV, 1990, INT J PSYCHOL, V25, P141
   Harper R. G., 1978, NONVERBAL COMMUNICAT
   HESS EH, 1978, NONVERBAL BEHAV COMM, P159
   LEVENTHAL H, 1986, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V37, P565, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.37.020186.003025
   MANDAL MK, 1989, PSYCHOPATHOLOGY, V22, P295
   MANDAL MK, 1987, PSYCHIATRY, V50, P371
   MORRIS D, 1978, MANWATCHING
   MORRIS D, 1985, BODYWATCHING
   Woodworth RS, 1954, EXPT PSYCHOL
NR 16
TC 1
BP 385
EP 389
PY 1992
PD OCT
VL 119
IS 4
GA KH418
UT WOS:A1992KH41800006
ER

PT J
AU Shalev, E
AF Shalev, Eran
TI The missing revolution: The totalitarian democracy in light of 1776
SO HISTORY OF EUROPEAN IDEAS
J9 HIST EUR IDEA
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Haifa, Dept Hist, IL-31905 Haifa, Israel.
RP Shalev, E, Univ Haifa, Dept Hist, Eshkol Tower 13th Floor, IL-31905 Haifa, Israel.
EM eransha@research.haifa.ac.il
DE Talmon; Jacob Leib (1916-1980); revolution; liberalism; republicanism;
   totalitarianism; historiography
AB During much of his prolific career, the late historian Jacob Talmon was preoccupied with revolutionary movements, and was especially unsettled by, and attracted to, the force displayed by the French and Russian Revolutions. The young United States' long and bloody war against the British Empire, followed by the creation of a republican novus ordo seclorum, supposedly fitted Talmon's revolutionary model and narrative. Hence, it is hard to account for the complete absence of the American Revolution from Talmon's extensive and celebrated trilogy.
   This paper examines how Talmon understood revolutions and how the major historiographical schools interpreting the American Revolution could not accommodate, for different reasons, Talmon's paradigm of the nature and essence of revolutions. The paper further demonstrates how not only the failings of different historical interpretive schemes convinced Talmon to ignore the American Revolution. Rather, since the American Revolution could be conceived either as Lockean or Machiavellian, but in any event not as Rousseauian, Talmon overlooked its Atlantic nature; he chose to focus solely on messianic Europe. The paper will thus analyze the meaning and consequence of the fact that Talmon left the examination of the pursuit of happiness to Americanists, and chose to leave 1776 out of his corpus. Indeed, a missing revolution. (C) 2007 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR APPLEBY J, LIBERALISM REPUBLICA, P6
   ARIELI Y, 2003, HIST METAHISTORY
   Armitage David, 2002, BRIT ATLANTIC WORLD
   BEARD CA, 1912, EC INTERPRETATION AM
   BECKER CL, 1909, B U WISCONSIN, V286
   Butterfield Herbert, 1965, WHIG INTERPRETATION
   Dunn Susan, 2000, SISTER REVOLUTIONS F
   Greene Jack P., 1986, PERIPHERIES CTR CONS
   GREENE JP, 1996, INTERPRETING EARLY A, P443
   GREENE JP, 2005, AM HIST REV, P93
   HARTZ L, 1955, LIBERAL TRADITION AM, P66
   Higonnet Patrice, 1988, SISTER REPUBLICS ORI
   HOFRSTADTER R, 1968, PROGRESSIVE HIST, P3
   Jameson John Franklin, 1926, AM REVOLUTION SOCIAL
   JEFFERSON T, 1787, ADAMSJEFFERSON LETT, V2, P196
   MORGAN ES, 1967, WILLIAM MARY QUART, V24, P3, DOI 10.2307/1920560
   Nash Gary B., 2005, UNKNOWN AM REVOLUTIO
   Pocock John Greville Agard, 2003, MACHIAVELLIAN MOMENT
   Raphael Ray, 2002, PEOPLES HIST AM REVO
   SHALEV E, 2004, ALPAYIMA MULTIDISCIP, P267
   SHATHOPE RE, 1972, WILLIAM MARY Q, V29, P49
   ZAKAI A, 2002, AM DEM REAL IMAGINED, P252
   ORIGINS TOTALITARIAN, P255
   1960, POLITICAL MESSIANISM
   1980, MYTH NATION VISION R
   1970, ORIGINS TOTALITARIAN
NR 26
TC 0
BP 158
EP 168
PY 2008
PD JUN
VL 34
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.histeuroideas.2007.12.004
GA 311CQ
UT WOS:000256578200003
ER

PT J
AU Gerber, LE
   Greene, GW
AF Gerber, Leonard E.
   Greene, Geoffrey W.
TI Measurement of Spirituality, Dietary Attitudes and Happiness of College
   Students
SO FASEB JOURNAL
J9 FASEB J
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Gerber, Leonard E.; Greene, Geoffrey W.] Univ Rhode Isl, Kingston, RI 02881 USA.
NR 0
TC 0
PY 2011
PD APR
VL 25
GA 032IE
UT WOS:000310708404918
ER

PT J
AU Zheng, Y
   Won, Y
   Sheard, A
AF Zheng, Y.
   Won, Y.
   Sheard, A.
TI THE INFLUENCE OF LEISURE SPORTS PARTICIPATION MOTIVATION ON CHINESE
   SENIORS' LIFE HAPPINESS
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Zheng, Y.; Won, Y.; Sheard, A.] Yonsei Univ, Seoul 120749, South Korea.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 195
EP 195
PY 2012
PD NOV
VL 52
GA 061ZG
UT WOS:000312888202053
ER

PT J
AU MACGEE, AE
AF MACGEE, AE
TI SAFETY, THE LODESTAR TO INDUSTRIAL HAPPINESS AND PROFITS
SO JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN OIL CHEMISTS SOCIETY
J9 J AM OIL CHEM SOC
LA English
DT Editorial Material
NR 0
TC 0
BP 4
EP &
PY 1956
VL 33
IS 7
GA WW504
UT WOS:A1956WW50400001
ER

PT J
AU Zhang, JW
   Howell, RT
   Stolarski, M
AF Zhang, Jia Wei
   Howell, Ryan T.
   Stolarski, Maciej
TI Comparing Three Methods to Measure a Balanced Time Perspective: The
   Relationship Between a Balanced Time Perspective and Subjective
   Well-Being
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Zhang, Jia Wei; Howell, Ryan T.] San Francisco State Univ, Dept Psychol, San Francisco, CA 94132 USA.
   [Zhang, Jia Wei] Univ Calif Berkeley, Dept Psychol, Berkeley, CA 94720 USA.
   [Stolarski, Maciej] Univ Warsaw, Fac Psychol, Warsaw, Poland.
RP Howell, RT, San Francisco State Univ, Dept Psychol, 1600 Holloway Ave, San Francisco, CA 94132 USA.
EM jwzhang23@berkeley.edu; rhowell@sfsu.edu
DE Time perspectives; Well-being; Subjective time; Happiness; Balanced time
   perspective
ID INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; LIFE SATISFACTION; PERSONALITY; RELIABILITY;
   VALIDATION; PREDICTOR; HAPPINESS; AUTONOMY
AB The goals of this study were to determine the relations between having a balanced time perspective (BTP) with various measures of subjective well-being (SWB) and to test how various operationalizations of a BTP might impact the relation between having a BTP and SWB. We operationalized a balanced time perspective using: (a) Drake et al.'s Time Soc 17(1):47-61, (2008) cut-off-point method, (b) Boniwell et al.'s J Posit Psychol 5(1):24-40, (2010) suggestion of using a hierarchical cluster analysis, and (c) a deviation from a balanced time perspective (DBTP; Stolarski et al. Time Soc, 2011). The results demonstrated that having a BTP is related to increased satisfaction with life, happiness, positive affect, psychological need satisfaction, self-determination, vitality, and gratitude as well as decreased negative affect. Also, the DBTP was the best predictor of SWB. We discuss why individuals with a BTP are likely to be happier in life.
CR Apostolidis T., 2004, EUR REV APPL PSYCHOL, V54, P207
   BOHART AC, 1993, J HUMANIST PSYCHOL, V33, P12, DOI 10.1177/0022167893332004
   Boniwell I, 2010, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V5, P24, DOI 10.1080/17439760903271181
   Boniwell I, 2004, POSITIVE PSYCHOL PRA, P165
   Boniwell I, 2003, PSYCHOLOGIST, V16, P129
   Boyd J., 2005, UNDERSTANDING BEHAV
   Buhrmester M, 2011, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P3, DOI 10.1177/1745691610393980
   Cohen J., 2003, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   Corral-Verdugo V., 2006, INTERAMERICAN J PSYC, V40, P139
   Diaz-Morales JF, 2006, PSICOTHEMA, V18, P565
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P213
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V97, P143, DOI 10.1007/s11205-009-9493-y
   Drake L, 2008, TIME SOC, V17, P47, DOI 10.1177/0961463X07086304
   Durayappah A., 2010, J HAPPINESS STUD, V12, P1
   Gagne M, 2003, MOTIV EMOTION, V27, P199, DOI 10.1023/A:1025007614869
   Gonzales A, 1985, PSYCHOL TODAY, V19, P21
   Griva F., 2011, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V106, P41
   Harber KD, 2003, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V25, P255, DOI 10.1207/S15324834BASP2503_08
   Holman EA, 2009, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V31, P136, DOI 10.1080/01973530902880415
   Keough KA, 1999, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V21, P149, DOI 10.1207/15324839951036498
   Lucas RE, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P945, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2005.01642.x
   Lucas RE, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P8, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2004.01501002.x
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1006824100041
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   McCullough ME, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P112, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.1.112
   MENG XL, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V111, P172, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.111.1.172
   Milfont T. L., 2008, INT J PSYCHOL, V<IT>42</IT>, P49
   Ryan RM, 1997, J PERS, V65, P529, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1997.tb00326.x
   Sheldon KM, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P1270, DOI 10.1177/01461672962212007
   Sheldon KM, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P482, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.3.482
   Stolarski M, 2011, TIME SOC, V20, P346, DOI 10.1177/0961463X11414296
   Suh E, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P1091, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.5.842
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Zhang JW, 2011, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V50, P1261, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2011.02.021
   Zimbardo P. G., 2002, PSYCHOL TODAY
   Zimbardo P. G., 1984, PSYCHOL TODAY, P53
   Zimbardo PG, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V23, P1007, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(97)00113-X
   Zimbardo PG, 2008, TIME PARADOX
   Zimbardo PG, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P1271, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.77.6.1271
NR 40
TC 1
BP 169
EP 184
PY 2013
PD MAR
VL 14
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s10902-012-9322-x
GA 104UI
UT WOS:000316020700011
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU PHILLIPS, DL
AF PHILLIPS, DL
TI SOCIAL PARTICIPATION AND HAPPINESS
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF SOCIOLOGY
J9 AM J SOCIOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 NYU,NEW YORK,NY.
CR Bradburn N. M., 1965, REPORTS HAPPINESS
   BRADBURN NM, 1963, PURSUIT HAPPINESS
   BRADBURN NM, 1964, MEASURES PSYCHOLOGIC, P458
   CAPLOVITZ D, 1964, SOCIAL CLASS PSYCHOL, P458
   Cooley C. H., 1909, SOCIAL ORG
   DURKHEIM E, 1947, DIVISION LABOR
   FREEMAN HE, 1957, AM SOCIOL REV, V22, P528, DOI 10.2307/2089476
   Gurin G., 1960, AM VIEW THEIR MENTAL
   HAWLEY A, 1950, HUMAN ECOLOGY STUDY
   Henry A. F., 1954, SUICIDE HOMICIDE
   Homans G. C., 1950, HUMAN GROUP
   Homans George C., 1961, SOCIAL BEHAVIOR ITS
   LANGNER TS, 1963, LIFE STRESS MENTAL H, P285
   LEIGHTON DC, 1964, CHARACTER DANGER
   Reissman L, 1954, AM SOCIOL REV, V19, P76, DOI 10.2307/2088176
   SMITH J, 1965, SOC FORCES, V44, P57, DOI 10.2307/2574822
   SROLE L, 1962, MENTAL HLTH METROPOL
   Tonnies F., 1940, FUNDAMENTAL CONCEPTS
   WALLIS WA, 1956, STATISTICS NEW APPRO, P282
NR 19
TC 71
BP 479
EP 488
PY 1967
VL 72
IS 5
DI 10.1086/224378
GA ZL140
UT WOS:A1967ZL14000003
ER

PT J
AU Belasen, AR
   Hafer, RW
AF Belasen, Ariel R.
   Hafer, R. W.
TI Well-being and economic freedom: Evidence from the States
SO INTELLIGENCE
J9 INTELLIGENCE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Belasen, Ariel R.; Hafer, R. W.] So Illinois Univ, Dept Econ & Finance, Edwardsville, IL 62026 USA.
   [Hafer, R. W.] Show Me Inst, St Louis, MO USA.
RP Hafer, RW, So Illinois Univ, Dept Econ & Finance, 3136 Alumni Hall, Edwardsville, IL 62026 USA.
EM abelase@siue.edu; rhafer@siue.edu
DE Well-being; Economic freedom; General intelligence; US states
ID GROWTH; HAPPINESS; INTELLIGENCE; WEALTH; LIFE; IQ; PROXIES; IMPACT
AB There is ample evidence that well-being, measured in various ways for a large number of countries, is positively related to the level of general intelligence. Pesta at al. (2010a) verify this close relationship between well-being and IQ across states. There also is evidence that wellbeing is positively related to economic freedom across countries. The purpose of this study is to determine whether economic freedom and well-being are related at the state level. Our regression analysis indicates that, across the 50 states, improvements in economic freedom lead to higher levels of well-being after controlling for other economic factors. We also find that the relationship between well-being and economic freedom differs significantly across regions in the United States. (C) 2012 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Anger E., 2005, IS IT POSSIBLE MEASU
   Ashby Nathan J., 2010, EC FREEDOM N AM 2010
   Barro RJ, 2003, AM SOCIOL REV, V68, P760, DOI 10.2307/1519761
   Bertsch S, 2009, INTELLIGENCE, V37, P231, DOI 10.1016/j.intell.2008.10.003
   Bjornskov C., 2010, SOC CHOICE WELFARE, V30, P119
   Blacnhflower D.G., 2000, 7487 NAT BUR EC RES
   Clark A.E., 2008, 200861 PAR SCH EC
   Dawson J. W., 2003, EUROPEAN J POLITICAL, V19, P479, DOI 10.1016/S0176-2680(03)00009-0
   Diener E, 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P851, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.851
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   Easterly W, 1999, J ECON GROWTH, V4, P239, DOI 10.1023/A:1009882702130
   Esposto A. G., 1999, CONSTITUTIONAL POLIT, V10, P185, DOI 10.1023/A:1009068829135
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Friedman M., 1962, CAPITALISM FREEDOM
   Garrett TA, 2011, FED RESERVE BANK ST, V93, P1
   GLAESER E, 2008, J HUMAN CAPITAL, V0002
   Gottfredson LS, 1997, INTELLIGENCE, V24, P79, DOI 10.1016/S0160-2896(97)90014-3
   Gropper D. M., 2011, CATO J, V31, P237
   Gwartney JD, 2006, KYKLOS, V59, P255, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6435.2006.00327.x
   Hagerty MR, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V64, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1024790530822
   Hanson JR, 2003, ECON INQ, V41, P639, DOI 10.1093/ei/cbg033
   Hanuschek E., 2010, 15949 NAT BUR EC RES
   Hayek F. A., 1944, ROAD SERFDOM
   Heckelman JC, 2000, KYKLOS, V53, P527, DOI 10.1111/1467-6435.00132
   Heckelman JC, 2005, SOUTH ECON J, V72, P492
   Inglehart R, 2008, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P264, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6924.2008.00078.x
   Jones G, 2006, J ECON GROWTH, V11, P71, DOI 10.1007/s10887-006-7407-2
   Jones G., 2012, WILL INTELLIGENT INH
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Kahneman D, 2004, AM ECON REV, V94, P429, DOI 10.1257/0002828041301713
   Kanazawa S, 2006, INTELLIGENCE, V34, P593, DOI 10.1016/j.intell.2006.04.003
   Karabegovic A., 2005, EC FREEDOM N AM 2005
   Krueger A.B., 2008, 523 PRINC U
   Lane RE, 2000, LOSS HAPPINESS MARKE
   Lynn R, 2010, INTELLIGENCE, V38, P93, DOI 10.1016/j.intell.2009.07.004
   LYNN R., 2002, IQ WEALTH NATIONS
   Lynn R., 2008, INTELLIGENCE, V37, P11
   McDaniel MA, 2006, INTELLIGENCE, V34, P601, DOI 10.1016/j.intell.2006.07.005
   McDaniel MA, 2006, INTELLIGENCE, V34, P607, DOI 10.1016/j.intell.2006.08.007
   Ovaska T., 2006, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V35, P308, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.SOCEC.2005.11.054
   Peiro A., 2006, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V35, P348, DOI 10.1016/j.socec.2005.11.042
   Pesta BJ, 2010, INTELLIGENCE, V38, P160, DOI 10.1016/j.intell.2009.09.006
   Pesta BJ, 2010, INTELLIGENCE, V38, P361, DOI 10.1016/j.intell.2010.05.003
   Potrafke N, 2012, ECON LETT, V114, P109, DOI 10.1016/j.econlet.2011.09.040
   Rindermann H, 2012, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V53, P108, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2011.07.001
   Rindermann H, 2011, PSYCHOL SCI, V22, P754, DOI 10.1177/0956797611407207
   Sharpe A., 2005, MEASURING IMPACT RES
   Stroup MD, 2007, WORLD DEV, V35, P52, DOI 10.1016/j.worlddev.2006.09.003
   Tella R. D., 2003, REV ECON STAT, V85, P809, DOI 10.1162/003465303772815745
   TELLA R, 2006, J EC PERSPECTIVES, V0020
   VEENHOVEN R, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00292648
   Weede E, 2002, KYKLOS, V55, P361, DOI 10.1111/1467-6435.00191
   Welsch H., 2003, J HAPPINESS STUD, V4, P295, DOI 10.1023/A:1026249123711
   Wilkinson W., 2007, CATO I POLICY ANAL
NR 57
TC 1
BP 306
EP 316
PY 2012
PD MAY-JUN
VL 40
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.intell.2012.03.002
GA 944UR
UT WOS:000304229800008
ER

PT J
AU Mackay, J
   Charles, ST
   Kemp, B
   Heckhausen, J
AF Mackay, James
   Charles, Susan T.
   Kemp, Bryan
   Heckhausen, Jutta
TI Goal Striving and Maladaptive Coping in Adults Living With Spinal Cord
   Injury: Associations With Affective Well-Being
SO JOURNAL OF AGING AND HEALTH
J9 J AGING HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Charles, Susan T.] Univ Calif Irvine, Dept Psychol & Social Behav, Irvine, CA 92697 USA.
   [Kemp, Bryan] Rancho Los Amigos Natl Rehabil Ctr, Downey, CA USA.
RP Charles, ST, Univ Calif Irvine, Dept Psychol & Social Behav, 4201 Social & Behav Sci Gateway, Irvine, CA 92697 USA.
EM scharles@uci.edu
DE functional disability; well-being; affect; coping
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; NEGATIVE AFFECT; SOCIOEMOTIONAL SELECTIVITY; DEPRESSIVE
   SYMPTOMATOLOGY; HEALTH STRESSES; SPAN; LONG; DISABILITY; STRATEGIES;
   SELF
AB Objectives. The current study examined how goal engagement and two coping strategies (self-blame and denial) hypothesized to prevent successful disengagement relate to affective well-being among adults with a functional disability. Method: Ninety-nine community-dwelling adults (23 to 76 years old, 66 men) with spinal cord injury participated in structured interviews assessing affective well-being using the Positive and Negative Affect Scale (Watson, Clark, & Tellegen, 1988); goal engagement using a modified version of the Optimization, Primary, and Secondary Control Scale (Heckhausen, Schulz, & Wrosch, 1998); and self-blame and denial using items from Carver's (1997) Brief COPE Inventory. Results: Greater goal engagement was significantly associated with positive but not negative affect. Greater use of self-blame and denial coping was associated with lower positive affect for older adults and higher negative affect across the age range. Discussion: Implications for affective well-being among aging and disabled adults are considered.
CR Aspinwall LG, 1999, MOTIV EMOTION, V23, P221, DOI 10.1023/A:1021367331817
   Blanchard-Fields F, 2004, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V59, pP261
   Cacioppo JT, 1999, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P133, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00031
   Carstensen LL, 2003, MOTIV EMOTION, V27, P103, DOI 10.1023/A:1024569803230
   Carstensen LL, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P165, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.54.3.165
   Carver CS, 1997, INT J BEHAV MED, V4, P92, DOI 10.1207/s15327558ijbm0401_6
   Charles S. T., 2009, SOCIAL PERSONALITY P, V3, P711, DOI [10.1111/j.1751-9004.2009.00202.x, DOI 10.1111/J.1751-9004.2009.00202.X]
   Charles S. T., 2009, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V61, P383, DOI [10.1146/annurev.psych.093008.100448, DOI 10.1146/ANNUREV.PSYCH.093008.100448]
   Charles ST, 2008, PSYCHOL AGING, V23, P495, DOI 10.1037/a0013284
   Charlifue SW, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P1429, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90254-X
   Chipperfield JG, 1999, J AGING HEALTH, V11, P517, DOI 10.1177/089826439901100403
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1994, NATURE EMOTION FUNDA, P235
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   Dowler R, 2001, J Spinal Cord Med, V24, P87
   DUGGAN CH, 1999, CANADIAN J REHABILIT, V12, P179
   Duke J, 2002, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V57, pP367
   GRAY JA, 1970, BEHAV RES THER, V8, P249, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(70)90069-0
   Hall KM, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P1471, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90260-5
   Heckhausen J, 2010, PSYCHOL REV, V117, P32, DOI 10.1037/a0017668
   Heckhausen J., 2005, HDB COMPETENCE MOTIV, P240
   HECKHAUSEN J, 1995, PSYCHOL REV, V102, P284, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.102.2.284
   Heckhausen J, 1998, DEV REGULATION ADULT
   HIGGINS ET, 1987, PSYCHOL REV, V94, P319, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.94.3.319
   HIROTO DS, 1975, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V31, P311, DOI 10.1037/h0076270
   IRION JC, 1987, J GERONTOL, V42, P502
   Kannisto M, 1997, SPINAL CORD, V35, P747, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100542
   Kemp B, 1999, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V44, P235, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.44.3.235
   Kemp BJ, 1999, DISABIL REHABIL, V21, P241
   KEMP BJ, 1971, J CHRON DIS, V24, P259, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(71)90078-6
   Krause JS, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P900, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90085-5
   Nunnally J. C., 1978, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   PENTLAND W, 1995, PARAPLEGIA, V33, P367
   Russell JA, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.125.1.3
   RYFF CD, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P286, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.6.2.286
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   Schmitt N, 1996, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V8, P350, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.8.4.350
   SCHULZ R, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1162, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.5.1162
   Schulz R, 2000, PERSP BEH M, P119
   Stallings MC, 1997, J APPL GERONTOL, V16, P104, DOI 10.1177/073346489701600106
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Weitzenkamp DA, 2001, SPINAL CORD, V39, P301, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101146
   Weitzenkamp DA, 2000, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V5, P57, DOI 10.1348/135910700168766
   Westgren N, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P1433, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90240-4
   Wrosch C, 2004, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P17, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2004.01301005.x
   Wrosch C, 2002, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V21, P340, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.21.4.340
   Wrosch C, 2005, PSYCHOL AGING, V20, P657, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.20.4.657
   Wrosch C., 2003, SELF IDENTITY, V2, P1, DOI [10.1080/15298860309021, DOI 10.1080/15298860309021]
NR 47
TC 2
BP 158
EP 176
PY 2011
PD FEB
VL 23
IS 1
DI 10.1177/0898264310382039
GA 703QS
UT WOS:000285996100008
ER

PT J
AU Gilman, R
   Huebner, ES
   Tian, L
   Park, N
   O'Byrne, J
   Schiff, M
   Sverko, D
   Langknecht, H
AF Gilman, Rich
   Huebner, E. Scott
   Tian, Lili
   Park, Nansook
   O'Byrne, Jenny
   Schiff, Miriam
   Sverko, Dina
   Langknecht, Heather
TI Cross-national adolescent multidimensional life satisfaction reports:
   Analyses of mean scores and response style differences
SO JOURNAL OF YOUTH AND ADOLESCENCE
J9 J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Gilman, Rich] Univ Kentucky, Dept Counseling & Educ Psychol, Lexington, KY 40506 USA.
   [Huebner, E. Scott] Univ S Carolina, Dept Psychol, Columbia, SC 29208 USA.
   [Tian, Lili] S China Normal Univ, Dept Psychol, Guangzhou 510631, Peoples R China.
   [Park, Nansook] Univ Rhode Isl, Dept Psychol, Kingston, RI 02881 USA.
   [O'Byrne, Jenny] Dublin Business Sch, Dublin 2, Ireland.
   [Schiff, Miriam] Hebrew Univ Jerusalem, Paul Baerwald Sch Scoial Work & Social Welfare, Jerusalem, Israel.
   [Sverko, Dina] Univ Zagreb, Dept Psychol, Zagreb 10000, Croatia.
   [Langknecht, Heather] Virginia Beach Publ Sch, Psychol Serv, Virginia Beach, VA 23456 USA.
RP Gilman, R, Univ Kentucky, Dept Counseling & Educ Psychol, Lexington, KY 40506 USA.
EM gilman@uky.edu
DE adolescent life satisfaction; cross-national; response style differences
ID CONFIRMATORY FACTOR-ANALYSIS; CULTURAL RESEARCH; RATING-SCALES; EXTREME;
   BIAS; SELF; ACQUIESCENCE; STUDENTS; INDIVIDUALISM; PERSONALITY
AB Although numerous cross-national studies have assessed life satisfaction among adults, similar studies using adolescent samples have been rare. To address this shortage of research, a total of 1338 youth adolescents from two individualistic nations (Ireland, USA) and two collectivistic nations (China, South Korea) were administered the Multidimensional Students' Life Satisfaction Scale (MSLSS: Huebner, 1994) to assesses general life satisfaction and satisfaction with family, friends, school, self, and living environment. Responses were analyzed to assess potential cross-national differences in (a) mean levels of life satisfaction, and (b) response styles, specifically acquiescence and extreme responding. Mean scores revealed positive ratings by adolescents from all four nations across all domains, with the exceptions of satisfaction with school experiences (Ireland, South Korean, USA), living environment (China, South Korea), self (South Korea), and general life satisfaction (South Korea). Results also revealed significant response style differences across all MSLSS domains. Significant gender and gender-by-nation effects were observed for both mean score and response style differences, although the effect sizes were small. The implications of these findings were discussed, particularly with respect to "individualistic" vs. "collectivistic" cultural differences.
CR ABUDABBEH N, 1999, TRANSCULTURAL COUNSE, P283
   Anderman EM, 2002, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V94, P795, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.94.4.795
   Arbuckle J., 2003, ANAL MOMENT STRUCTUR
   Arce-Ferrer AJ, 2003, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V63, P484, DOI 10.1177/0013164402251053
   BACHMAN JG, 1984, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V48, P491, DOI 10.1086/268845
   Bandalos DL, 2002, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V9, P78, DOI 10.1207/S15328007SEM0901_5
   Basabe N, 2002, COGNITION EMOTION, V16, P103, DOI 10.1080/02699930143000158
   Biswas-Diener R, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V55, P329, DOI 10.1023/A:1010905029386
   BISWASDIENER R, 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P205, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-5683-8
   Byrne B. M., 1996, MEASURING SELF CONCE
   CHEN C, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P170, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00327.x
   Chen CN, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V64, P209, DOI 10.1023/A:1024718321860
   Cheung GW, 2000, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V31, P187, DOI 10.1177/0022022100031002003
   CHIRKOV VI, 2005, INT J INTERCULTURAL, V29, P467
   Christoph B., 2003, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V64, P521, DOI 10.1023/A:1025983431755
   Clarke I, 2000, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V15, P137
   Coon HM, 2001, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V32, P348, DOI 10.1177/0022022101032003006
   CRANDALL JE, 1982, J RES PERS, V16, P82, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(82)90042-3
   Dear K, 2002, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V37, P503, DOI 10.1007/s00127-002-0590-3
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   DIENER E, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P7, DOI 10.1007/BF01078966
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   Diener E, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P305, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.4.305
   Douglas SP, 2003, INT MARKET REV, V20, P621, DOI 10.1108/02651330310505222
   GILMAN R, 2003, RESIDENTIAL TREATMEN, V21, P19, DOI 10.1300/J007v21n02_02
   Gilman R, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V52, P135, DOI 10.1023/A:1007059227507
   Gilman R, 2003, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V18, P192, DOI 10.1521/scpq.18.2.192.21858
   Gilman R, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V39, P155, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.12.014
   Green DP, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P856, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.856
   GREENLEAF EA, 1992, J MARKETING RES, V29, P176, DOI 10.2307/3172568
   Grigorenko E. L., 2004, CULTURE COMPETENCE C, P23, DOI 10.1037/10681-002
   Hofstede G., 2001, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE
   Hofstede G, 1980, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE
   Huebner E., 1994, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V6, P149, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.6.2.149
   Huebner ES, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V66, P3, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000007497.57754.e3
   Huebner ES, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V60, P115, DOI 10.1023/A:1021252812882
   HUEBNER ES, 2006, CHILDRENS NEEDS, V3
   HUI CH, 1989, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V20, P296, DOI 10.1177/0022022189203004
   Kang SM, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P1596, DOI 10.1177/0146167203255986
   KEYS CLM, 2006, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V76, P395
   Lewinsohn P., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P193
   Liao P. S., 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P43, DOI 10.1007/s10902-004-1753-6
   LU L., 2004, J HAPPINESS STUD, V5, P269, DOI 10.1007/s10902-004-8789-5
   MARIN G, 1992, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V23, P498, DOI 10.1177/0022022192234006
   Markova I, 1997, J COMMUNITY APPL SOC, V7, P3
   MARKUS HR, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P224, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.98.2.224
   Marsh HW, 1998, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V33, P181, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr3302_1
   MARTIN K, 2007, THESIS U S CAROLINA
   Nasser F, 2003, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V63, P729, DOI 10.1177/0013164403258228
   Oishi S, 2006, J RES PERS, V40, P411, DOI 10.1016/j.irp.2005.02.002
   Oishi S, 1999, J PERS, V67, P157, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00051
   Oyserman D, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.1.3
   Park N, 2005, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V36, P444, DOI 10.1177/0022022105275961
   PARK N, 2005, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V36, P209
   Rothbaum F, 2002, FAM PROCESS, V41, P328, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.2002.41305.x
   Sam DL, 2000, J SOC PSYCHOL, V140, P5
   Schimmack U, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V9, P17, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr0901_2
   Shin DC, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V62-3, P3, DOI 10.1023/A:1022697213313
   Shiomi K, 1999, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V27, P413, DOI 10.2224/sbp.1999.27.4.413
   Smith PB, 2004, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V35, P50, DOI 10.1177/0022022103260380
   Suldo SM, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V78, P179, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-8208-2
   Tabachinick B. C., 1996, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Traindis H. C., 1995, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC
   TRIANDIS HC, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P506, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.96.3.506
   Tucker KL, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V78, P341, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-1037-5
   Van de Vijver FJR, 2000, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V31, P33, DOI 10.1177/0022022100031001004
   VANDERKLOOT WA, 1985, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V20, P369, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr2004_2
   van Herk H, 2004, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V35, P346, DOI 10.1177/0022022104264126
   Veenhoven R, 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P457, DOI 10.1007/s10902-005-8858-4
   WATKINS D, 1995, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V26, P490, DOI 10.1177/0022022195265003
   Welkenhuysen-Gybels J, 2003, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V34, P702, DOI 10.1177/0022022103257070
NR 72
TC 16
BP 142
EP 154
PY 2008
PD FEB
VL 37
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s10964-007-9172-8
GA 243KR
UT WOS:000251795800003
ER

PT J
AU Kowal, J
   Swenson, JR
   Aubry, TD
   Marchand, HD
   Macphee, C
AF Kowal, John
   Swenson, J. Robert
   Aubry, Tim D.
   Marchand, Hannah Davis
   Macphee, Colleen
TI Improving access to acute mental health services in a general hospital
SO JOURNAL OF MENTAL HEALTH
J9 J MENT HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kowal, John] Ottawa Hosp, Rehabil Ctr, Dept Psychol, Ottawa, ON K1H 8M2, Canada.
   [Aubry, Tim D.; Marchand, Hannah Davis] Univ Ottawa, Sch Psychol, Ottawa, ON K1N 6N5, Canada.
   [Aubry, Tim D.; Marchand, Hannah Davis] Univ Ottawa, Ctr Res Educ & Community Serv, Ottawa, ON K1N 6N5, Canada.
RP Kowal, J, Ottawa Hosp, Rehabil Ctr, Dept Psychol, 505 Smyth Rd, Ottawa, ON K1H 8M2, Canada.
EM jkowal@ottawahospital.on.ca
DE Program evaluation; outpatients; acute care
ID SCALE; CARE
AB Background: There is a paucity of service research on the effectiveness of short-term mental health clinics.
   Aims: To outline the development of the Urgent Consultation Clinic (UCC), an inter-professional, short-term, mental health program in a general hospital, and to evaluate the effectiveness of the UCC from a quality improvement perspective.
   Method: Participants (n = 143) completed a battery of validated measures assessing psychological and physical symptoms, quality of life, life satisfaction, and satisfaction with services at three time-points. Inter-professional team members rated participants' overall functioning and severity of mental health problems at intake and termination.
   Results: The median time from referral to initial UCC visit was 12 days. A significant decline in the severity of mental health symptoms was observed, with 87% of participants reporting clinically elevated symptoms at intake compared to 71% at termination. Significant improvements were observed in life satisfaction, overall functioning, and mental quality of life. Sixty-nine percent of participants rated the quality of services as good or excellent.
   Conclusions: The UCC model of care contributed to improved access to psychiatric evaluation and short-term treatment. This inter-professional model could be applied to other health care settings to meet the needs of patients requiring acute psychiatric services.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Attkisson CC, 1996, OUTCOMES ASSESSMENT, P120
   *CAN PSYCH ASS, 2006, WAIT TIM BENCHM PAT
   D'Amour Danielle, 2005, J Interprof Care, V19 Suppl 1, P116, DOI 10.1080/13561820500082529
   Dewa Carolyn S, 2003, Appl Health Econ Health Policy, V2, P43
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Greenberg GA, 2006, J MENT HEALTH POLICY, V9, P133
   Hansen NB, 2002, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V9, P329, DOI 10.1093/clipsy/9.3.329
   Kalucy R, 2005, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V39, P74, DOI 10.1080/j.1440-1614.2005.01512.x
   Keller GA, 1997, PSYCHIATR SERV, V48, P821
   Lambert M. J., 2004, HDB PSYCHOTHERAPY BE, P139
   Lambert M. J., 2004, ADM SCORING MANUAL O
   LAMBERT MJ, 2005, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V61, P65
   *ONT MIN HLTH LONG, 2007, HEALTHFORCE ONT INT
   Slade M, 2000, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V35, P78
   Spitzer RL, 1999, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V282, P1737, DOI 10.1001/jama.282.18.1737
   Ware JE, 1996, MED CARE, V34, P220, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199603000-00003
NR 17
TC 0
BP 5
EP 14
PY 2011
PD FEB
VL 20
IS 1
DI 10.3109/09638237.2010.492415
GA 726MA
UT WOS:000287725200002
ER

PT J
AU Shelton, RC
   Tomarken, AJ
AF Shelton, RC
   Tomarken, AJ
TI Can recovery from depression be achieved.?
SO PSYCHIATRIC SERVICES
J9 PSYCHIATR SERV
LA English
DT Review
C1 Vanderbilt Univ, Med Ctr, Nashville, TN USA.
RP Shelton, RC, 1500 21st Ave S,Suite 2200, Nashville, TN 37212 USA.
ID SEROTONIN REUPTAKE INHIBITORS; NATIONAL-COMORBIDITY-SURVEY;
   BEHAVIORAL-ANALYSIS SYSTEM; VENTRAL TEGMENTAL AREA; ATYPICAL DEPRESSION;
   MAJOR DEPRESSION; RECEPTOR SUBTYPES; AUGMENTATION STRATEGIES;
   EXTRACELLULAR DOPAMINE; REFRACTORY DEPRESSION
AB Even though a variety of treatments are available for depression, many patients experience an incomplete response, resulting in chronic functional impairment. The authors present a therapeutic heuristic that derives, in part, from a body of research that suggests that symptoms of mood disorders can be separated into three distinct components: somatic anxiety, which is most prominent in anxiety disorders, such as panic; anhedonia or low positive affect, which is most specific to depression; and general distress, which is present with both anxiety and depressive disorders. General distress and somatic anxiety appear to be significantly modulated by serotonin, and serotonergic drugs may exert their effects most significantly on these symptoms. On the other hand, positive affect, the dimension of reward-oriented motivation and enjoyment, appears to be most dependent on dopamine and, indirectly, norepinephrine. Thus a theoretical heuristic can be derived on the basis of the predominance of residual symptoms. Serotonergic agents would be chosen for monotherapy or augmentation for symptoms of distress. Alternatively, catecholaminergic drugs would be the first choice for anhedonia and decreased motivation.
CR Aston-Jones G, 1999, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V46, P1309, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(99)00140-7
   BERENDSEN HHG, 1995, PHARMACOL THERAPEUT, V66, P17, DOI 10.1016/0163-7258(94)00075-E
   BLEIER P, 1997, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V16, P333
   Bodkin JA, 1997, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V58, P137, DOI 10.4088/JCP.v58n0401
   Bosc M, 1997, EUR NEUROPSYCHOPHARM, V7, pS57, DOI 10.1016/S0924-977X(97)00420-3
   BOYER P, 2000, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAN S, V406, P24
   Bremner JD, 1996, SYNAPSE, V23, P39, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-2396(199605)23:1<39::AID-SYN5>3.0.CO;2-I
   Bremner JD, 1996, SYNAPSE, V23, P28, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-2396(199605)23:1<28::AID-SYN4>3.0.CO;2-J
   Brown JA, 1998, J ACQ IMMUN DEF SYND, V17, P9
   Carli M, 1997, NEUROCHEM RES, V22, P427, DOI 10.1023/A:1027355626355
   CAZALA P, 1980, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V71, P143, DOI 10.1007/BF00434402
   Cervo L, 2000, NEUROPHARMACOLOGY, V39, P1037, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3908(99)00189-6
   CHARNEY DS, 1983, NEUROPHARMACOLOGY, V22, P1531, DOI 10.1016/0028-3908(83)90122-3
   CLARK LA, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P316, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.3.316
   Cohen LJ, 1997, PHARMACOTHERAPY, V17, P45
   De Deurwaerdere P, 1999, J NEUROCHEM, V73, P1033, DOI 10.1046/j.1471-4159.1999.0731033.x
   Depue R A, 1986, Ann N Y Acad Sci, V487, P47, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1986.tb27885.x
   Depue RA, 1999, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V22, P491
   DEPUE RA, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P485, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.3.485
   Fatemi SH, 1999, ANN PHARMACOTHER, V33, P701, DOI 10.1345/aph.18249
   Fava M, 2000, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V61, P26
   FRANK E, 1991, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V48, P851
   Gorman JM, 1999, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V60, P33
   Haddjeri N, 2000, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V22, P346, DOI 10.1016/S0893-133X(99)00138-4
   Hajnal A, 1997, J NEUROCHEM, V68, P667
   Healy D, 1998, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V51, P313, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(98)00227-4
   Hewitt JK, 1997, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V38, P943, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1997.tb01613.x
   Hirschfeld RMA, 2000, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V61, P268
   Ichikawa J, 1998, EUR J PHARMACOL, V350, P159, DOI 10.1016/S0014-2999(98)00247-7
   Janicak P G, 1999, Clin Cornerstone, V1, P58, DOI 10.1016/S1098-3597(99)90024-8
   KALUS O, 1991, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V21, P239, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(91)90003-B
   KARSON CN, 1979, AM J PSYCHIAT, V136, P1057
   KATZ MM, 1987, PSYCHOL MED, V17, P297
   KATZ RJ, 1977, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V51, P189, DOI 10.1007/BF00431739
   KELLER MB, 1992, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V49, P809
   Keller MB, 2000, NEW ENGL J MED, V342, P1462, DOI 10.1056/NEJM200005183422001
   Kendler KS, 1998, J NERV MENT DIS, V186, P661, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199811000-00001
   KENDLER KS, 1992, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V49, P1622
   Kendler KS, 1996, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V168, P68
   Kendler KS, 1997, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V170, P541, DOI 10.1192/bjp.170.6.541
   KESSLER RC, 1994, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V51, P8
   KLERMAN GL, 1992, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V49, P831
   KNUTSON B, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V155, P137
   Lang PJ, 2000, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V61, P137, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(00)00343-8
   Lang PJ, 1998, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V44, P1248, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(98)00275-3
   Lee K, 1998, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V60, P539, DOI 10.1016/S0091-3057(98)00020-3
   LIEBOWITZ MR, 1993, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V54, P10
   Lopez AD, 1998, NAT MED, V4, P1241, DOI 10.1038/3218
   Lucas G, 2000, NEUROPHARMACOLOGY, V39, P1053, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3908(99)00193-8
   Lucas G, 2000, J NEUROCHEM, V74, P693, DOI 10.1046/j.1471-4159.2000.740693.x
   Marshall RD, 1996, J CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V16, P80, DOI 10.1097/00004714-199602000-00016
   Massot O, 1999, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V21, P530, DOI 10.1016/S0893-133X(99)00042-1
   MCCULLOUGH JP, 1984, PSYCHIATRY, V47, P234
   McGrath PJ, 2000, AM J PSYCHIAT, V157, P344, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.157.3.344
   MCGRATH PJ, 1994, J CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V14, P347
   McLeod DR, 2000, J CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V20, P615, DOI 10.1097/00004714-200012000-00006
   Mineka S, 1998, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V49, P377, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.49.1.377
   Murray CJ, 1996, GLOBAL BURDEN DIS
   NEALE MC, 1995, AM J HUM GENET, V57, P935
   NELSON JC, 1991, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V48, P303
   Nelson JC, 1998, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V59, P65
   Nelson JC, 2000, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V61, P13
   Nierenberg AA, 1998, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V59, P60
   BERNSTEIN MJ, 1985, AM J PSYCHIAT, V142, P469
   Ostroff RB, 1999, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V60, P256
   PACHOLCZYK T, 1991, NATURE, V350, P350, DOI 10.1038/350350a0
   Pande AC, 1996, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V40, P1017, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(95)00628-1
   Perry PJ, 1996, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V39, P1, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(96)00014-6
   Petty F, 1997, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V821, P538, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1997.tb48324.x
   Petty F, 1996, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V57, P11
   POHL R, 1989, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V2, P72
   PRISCO S, 1995, BRIT J PHARMACOL, V116, P1923
   QUITKIN FM, 1993, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V163, P30
   Reith MEA, 1997, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V134, P309, DOI 10.1007/s002130050454
   ROBINS LN, 1984, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V41, P949
   ROOSE SP, 1994, AM J PSYCHIAT, V151, P1735
   ROSENBAUM JF, 1984, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V45, P17
   SALOMON DA, 1997, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V54, P1001
   Shader RI, 1997, J CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V17, P1, DOI 10.1097/00004714-199702000-00001
   SHELTON RC, 2000, J CLIN PSYCHIAT S12, V62, P10
   Shelton RC, 1999, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V60, P57
   Shelton RC, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P131, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.1.131
   SILVERSTONE PH, 1994, INT CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V9, P173, DOI 10.1097/00004850-199409000-00005
   Sprenger D, 1997, J CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V17, P425, DOI 10.1097/00004714-199710000-00014
   Stahl SM, 1998, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V59, P23
   Stahl SM, 2000, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V61, P327
   Stahl SM, 1997, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V58, P339, DOI 10.4088/JCP.v58n0801
   STEWART JW, 1993, PSYCHIAT CLIN N AM, V16, P479
   STRATTA P, 1991, INT CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V6, P193, DOI 10.1097/00004850-199100630-00007
   Sullivan GM, 1999, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V46, P1205, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(99)00246-2
   Tanaka M, 2000, EUR J PHARMACOL, V405, P397, DOI 10.1016/S0014-2999(00)00569-0
   Thase ME, 2001, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V178, P234, DOI 10.1192/bjp.178.3.234
   USTIN TB, 1999, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V89, P1315
   VANPRAAG HM, 1987, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V22, P205, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(87)90232-0
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P15, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.104.1.15
   WATSON D, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V1, P3
   Weissman MM, 1997, J PSYCHOPHARMACOL, V11, pS5
   Zald DH, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V30, P71, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00011-8
   Zhang W, 2000, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V23, P250, DOI 10.1016/S0893-133X(00)00119-6
   ZIS AP, 1979, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V36, P835
NR 101
TC 37
BP 1469
EP 1478
PY 2001
PD NOV
VL 52
IS 11
DI 10.1176/appi.ps.52.11.1469
GA 491YW
UT WOS:000172138900010
ER

PT J
AU Becchetti, L
   Conzo, P
AF Becchetti, Leonardo
   Conzo, Pierluigi
TI Credit access and life satisfaction: evaluating the nonmonetary effects
   of micro finance
SO APPLIED ECONOMICS
J9 APPL ECON
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Becchetti, Leonardo; Conzo, Pierluigi] Univ Roma Tor Vergata, I-00133 Rome, Italy.
   [Conzo, Pierluigi] Univ Naples Federico II, CSEF Dept Econ, I-80126 Naples, Italy.
RP Becchetti, L, Univ Roma Tor Vergata, Via Columbia 2, I-00133 Rome, Italy.
EM becchetti@economia.uniroma2.it
DE microfinance; life satisfaction; impact analysis
ID GERMANY FOLLOWING REUNIFICATION; HAPPINESS SURVEYS; PANEL-DATA; INCOME;
   UNEMPLOYMENT; PREFERENCES; WELFARE; DETERMINANTS; VALUATION; ECONOMICS
AB Microfinance Institutions (MFIs) are used to claim that their impact goes beyond money since rescuing from exclusion uncollateralized poor borrowers significantly affects their dignity, self-esteem, social recognition, future economic perspectives and, through it, life satisfaction. Our article aims to verify the validity of this claim by evaluating whether access to microfinance loans has significant direct impact on life satisfaction beyond its indirect impact via current income changes. Empirical findings on a sample of poor borrowers in the suburbs of Buenos Aires show that, after controlling for survivorship, selection and interview bias, microfinance membership has a significant and positive effect on life satisfaction.
CR Blattman C, 2010, REV ECON STAT, V92, P882, DOI 10.1162/REST_a_00036
   Argyle M., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P353
   de Aghion BA, 1999, J DEV ECON, V60, P79
   BANERJEE AV, 1994, Q J ECON, V109, P491, DOI 10.2307/2118471
   Becchetti L, 2010, J DEV STUD, V46, P211, DOI 10.1080/00220380903002947
   Becchetti L, 2011, APPL ECON, V43, P273, DOI 10.1080/00036840802570439
   Becchetti L, 2011, J PUBLIC ECON, V95, P265, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2010.11.022
   Becchetti L, 2011, J HAPPINESS STUD, V12, P115, DOI 10.1007/s10902-009-9179-9
   Beegle K., 2009, 4904 WORLD BANK
   BERG J, 1995, GAME ECON BEHAV, V10, P122, DOI 10.1006/game.1995.1027
   BLANCHFLOWER D, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V887, P1359
   Blitz Rudolph C., 1983, LAWS HUMAN RELATIONS
   CASTRIOTA S, 2006, DEP WORKING PAPERS C, V246
   CLARK A, 2005, PSE WORKING PAPERS
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   Coleman BE, 1999, J DEV ECON, V60, P105, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3878(99)00038-3
   Di Tella R., 2005, HAPPINESS ADAPTATION
   Di Tella R., 2008, NBER WORKING PAPERS
   Di Tella R, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P335, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.1.335
   Di Tella R, 2003, REV ECON STAT, V85, P809
   Di Tella R, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P25
   EASTERLIN A, 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   ENGELBRECHT HJ, 2011, APPL ECON, V41, P1
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2005, J PUBLIC ECON, V89, P997, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2004.06.003
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2004, ECON J, V114, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00235.x
   Frey BS, 2007, J ECON PSYCHOL, V28, P283, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2007.02.001
   FREY BS, 2000, EC WORKING PAPERS U
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   FREY BS, 2006, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V352, P326
   Frijters P, 2004, AM ECON REV, V94, P730, DOI 10.1257/0002828041464551
   Frijters P, 2004, J HUM RESOUR, V39, P649, DOI 10.2307/3558991
   Gallie D, 1998, ARCH EUR SOCIOL, V39, P248
   Gardner J, 2004, J HEALTH ECON, V23, P1181, DOI 10.1016/j.jhealeco.2004.03.002
   Ghatak M, 1999, J DEV ECON, V60, P195, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3878(99)00041-3
   Harsanyi JC, 1955, J POLIT ECON, V63, P309, DOI 10.1086/257678
   HERRERA J, 2006, WORKING PAPERS DIAL
   HIRSCHMA.AO, 1973, Q J ECON, V87, P544, DOI 10.2307/1882024
   Hulme D., 1996, FINANCE POVERTY, V1
   Hulme David, 1996, FINANCE POVERTY, V2
   Imbens GW, 2003, AM ECON REV, V93, P126, DOI 10.1257/000282803321946921
   JEVONS WS, 1886, J ROYAL STAT SOC JUN, V29, P282
   Johnson DR, 2002, J MARRIAGE FAM, V64, P211, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2002.00211.x
   Kahneman D, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P3, DOI 10.1257/089533006776526030
   KARLAN DS, 2005, ECON J, V117, pF52
   Mealli Fabrizia, 2006, IZA DISCUSSION PAPER
   Menger C., 1994, PRINCIPLES EC
   Moore S, 2006, APPL ECON, V38, P293, DOI 10.1080/00036840500367781
   Morduch J, 1999, J ECON LIT, V37, P1569, DOI 10.1257/jel.37.4.1569
   Narayan D., 2000, VOICES POOR CRYING O
   Narayan Deepa, 2000, VOICES POOR CAN ANYO
   Penn D, 2009, APPL ECON, V41, P2955, DOI 10.1080/00036840701367507
   PITT M, 1998, J POLITICAL EC, V106, P558
   *PROT, 2005, PROT HDB
   Ravallion M, 2001, ECONOMICA, V68, P335, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00250
   Ravallion M, 2002, EUR ECON REV, V46, P1453, DOI 10.1016/S0014-2921(01)00151-9
   RAVALLION M, 2002, POLICY RES WORKING P, V2854
   ROJAS M, 2008, WORKING PAPERS WORLD
   ROSENBAUM PR, 1983, BIOMETRIKA, V70, P41, DOI 10.1093/biomet/70.1.41
   Schwarz N., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P61
   SEN AK, 2005, COMMUNICATION UNPUB
   SENIK C, 2004, DELTA WORKING PAPERS
   STIGLITZ JE, 1990, WORLD BANK ECON REV, V4, P351, DOI 10.1093/wber/4.3.351
   Stutzer A., 2002, HAPPINESS EC EC I AF
   Sugden R, 2007, SOC CHOICE WELFARE, V29, P665, DOI 10.1007/s00355-007-0250-3
   TAYLOR M, 2009, OCCASSIONAL PAPER SE, V34
   TEDESCHI GA, 2010, PERSPECTIVES GLOBAL, V9, P270
   Van Praag B.M.S., 2006, TINBERGEN I DISCUSSI
   Van Praag BMS, 2007, HAPPINESS QUANTIFIED
   van Praag BMS, 2005, ECON J, V115, P224, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00967.x
   VANPRAAG BMS, 2007, IZA DISCUSSION PAPER, V2568
   Veenhoven R., 1993, HAPPINESS NATIONS SU
   Welsch H, 2002, KYKLOS, V55, P473, DOI 10.1111/1467-6435.00198
   Welsch H, 2006, ECOL ECON, V58, P801, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2005.09.006
   Winkelmann L, 1998, ECONOMICA, V65, P1, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00111
   Wydick B, 1999, ECON J, V109, P463, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00457
NR 77
TC 1
BP 1201
EP 1217
PY 2013
VL 45
IS 9
DI 10.1080/00036846.2011.624086
GA 915ES
UT WOS:000302007400009
ER

PT J
AU Baas, M
   De Dreu, CKW
   Nijstad, BA
AF Baas, Matthijs
   De Dreu, Carsten K. W.
   Nijstad, Bernard A.
TI When Prevention Promotes Creativity: The Role of Mood, Regulatory Focus,
   and Regulatory Closure
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Baas, Matthijs; De Dreu, Carsten K. W.] Univ Amsterdam, Dept Psychol, NL-1018 WB Amsterdam, Netherlands.
   [Nijstad, Bernard A.] Univ Groningen, Dept HRM & Org Behav, Groningen, Netherlands.
RP Baas, M, Univ Amsterdam, Dept Psychol, Roetersstr 15, NL-1018 WB Amsterdam, Netherlands.
EM m.baas@uva.nl
DE regulatory focus; motivation; mood; activation; creativity
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; WORKING-MEMORY; RECONCEPTUALIZING AROUSAL;
   INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; MOTIVATIONAL CUES; COGNITIVE CONTROL; IDEA
   GENERATION; GOAL ATTAINMENT; HEDONIC TONE; DUAL PATHWAY
AB Promotion-focused states generally boost creativity because they associate with enhanced activation and cognitive flexibility. With regard to prevention-focused states, research evidence is less consistent, with some findings suggesting prevention-focused states promote creativity and other findings pointing to no or even negative effects. We proposed and tested the hypothesis that whether prevention-focused states boost creativity depends on regulatory closure (whether a goal is fulfilled or not). We predicted that prevention-focused states that activate the individual (unfulfilled prevention goals, fear) would lead to similar levels of creativity as promotion-focused states but that prevention-focused states that deactivate (closed prevention goals, relief) would lead to lower levels of creativity. Moreover, we predicted that this effect would be mediated by feelings of activation. Predictions were tested in 3 studies on creative insights and 1 on original ideation. Results supported predictions. Implications for self-regulation, motivation, mood, and creativity are discussed.
CR Akinola M, 2008, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V34, P1677, DOI 10.1177/0146167208323933
   Amabile T.M., 1996, CREATIVITY CONTEXT
   Amodio DM, 2004, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P225, DOI 10.1016/S0022-1031(03)00100-8
   ANDERSON KJ, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P96, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.107.1.96
   ANDREWS FM, 1972, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V8, P185, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(72)90045-1
   Ashby FG, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P529, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.3.529
   Baas M, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P779, DOI 10.1037/a0012815
   Baddeley A, 2000, TRENDS COGN SCI, V4, P417, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(00)01538-2
   Bargh JA, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P1014, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.6.1014
   Bijleveld E, 2009, PSYCHOL SCI, V20, P1313, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2009.02443.x
   Boden MA, 1998, ARTIF INTELL, V103, P347, DOI 10.1016/S0004-3702(98)00055-1
   Bradley M. M., 2000, HDB PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, P602
   Bransford J., 1984, IDEAL PROBLEM SOLVER
   BREHM JW, 1989, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V40, P109, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.40.020189.000545
   BROADBENT DE, 1972, DECISION STRESS
   Brockner J, 2001, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V86, P35, DOI 10.1006/obhd.2001.2972
   BROWN JS, 1949, J EXP PSYCHOL, V39, P747, DOI 10.1037/h0062836
   Byron K, 2010, J APPL PSYCHOL, V95, P201, DOI 10.1037/a0017868
   Carver C. S., 1981, ATTENTION SELF REGUL
   Carver CS, 2004, EMOTION, V4, P3, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.4.1.3
   Carver CS, 2009, J PERS, V77, P125, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2008.00540.x
   Cesario J, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P388, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.3.388
   Chermahini SA, 2010, COGNITION, V115, P458, DOI 10.1016/j.cognition.2010.03.007
   CICCHETTI DV, 1981, AM J MENT DEF, V86, P127
   Clapham MM, 2000, CREATIVITY RES J, V13, P335
   Colzato LS, 2008, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V46, P1542, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2008.01.006
   Cretenet J, 2009, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V138, P201, DOI 10.1037/a0015379
   De Dreu CKW, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V94, P739, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.94.5.739
   DEDREU CKW, SOCIAL PSYC IN PRESS
   Derryberry D., 1994, HEARTS EYE EMOTIONAL, P167
   De Vet AJ, 2007, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P747, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.386
   Dreisbach G, 2004, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V30, P343, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.30.2.343
   Duncker K., 1945, PSYCHOL MONOGRAPHS, V58
   DWECK CS, 1975, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V31, P674, DOI 10.1037/h0077149
   Eisenberger R, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P728, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.4.728
   Ekstrom R.B., 1976, MANUAL KIT FACTOR RE
   Elliot AJ, 1999, EDUC PSYCHOL, V34, P169, DOI 10.1207/s15326985ep3403_3
   Eysenck H. J., 1993, PSYCHOL INQ, V4, P147, DOI [10.1207/s15327965pli0403_1, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI0403_1]
   Finke RA, 1996, CONSCIOUS COGN, V5, P381, DOI 10.1006/ccog.1996.0024
   Fishbach A, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V93, P158, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.93.2.158
   Flaherty AW, 2005, J COMP NEUROL, V493, P147, DOI 10.1002/cne.20768
   Floresco SB, 2001, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V115, P934, DOI 10.1037//0735-7044.115.4.934
   Fodor EM, 2000, J RES PERS, V34, P380, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.2000.2289
   Forster J, 2001, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P253, DOI 10.1006/jesp.2000.1455
   Forster J, 2009, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V138, P88, DOI 10.1037/a0014484
   Forster J, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1115, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.5.1115
   Forster J, 2010, PSYCHOL INQ, V21, P175, DOI 10.1080/1047840X.2010.487849
   Forster J, 2005, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P220, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2004.06.009
   Forster J, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P177, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.2.177
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P313, DOI 10.1080/02699930441000238
   Friedman RS, 2002, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P41, DOI 10.1006/jesp.2001.1488
   Friedman RS, 2010, PSYCHOL BULL, V136, P875, DOI 10.1037/a0020495
   Friedman RS, 2007, CREATIVITY RES J, V19, P141
   Friedman RS, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P263, DOI 10.1067/0022-3514.88.2.263
   Friedman RS, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P1001, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.6.1001
   Frijda N. H., 1986, EMOTIONS
   Gailliot MT, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V92, P325, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.92.2.325
   GEER JH, 1965, BEHAV RES THER, V3, P45, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(65)90040-9
   Gilhooly KJ, 2005, THINK REASONING, V11, P279, DOI 10.1080/13546780442000187
   GRAY JA, 1990, COGNITION EMOTION, V4, P269, DOI 10.1080/02699939008410799
   Gray Jeremy R., 2002, Cognitive Affective and Behavioral Neuroscience, V2, P64, DOI 10.3758/CABN.2.1.64
   Guilford J. P., 1967, NATURE HUMAN INTELLI
   Harkins SG, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P436, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.91.3.436
   Heller W, 1997, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V106, P376, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.106.3.376
   Higgins ET, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P1217, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.11.1217
   Higgins ET, 1997, AM PSYCHOL, V52, P1280, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.52.12.1280
   Hirt ER, 1997, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P602, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1997.1335
   Hirt ER, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V94, P214, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.94.2.94.2.214
   HUMPHREYS MS, 1984, PSYCHOL REV, V91, P153, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.91.2.153
   Idson LC, 2000, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P583
   Idson LC, 2000, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P252, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1999.1402
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   Izard C. E., 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P253
   Kenny D. A., 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V1, P233
   KIRSCHBAUM C, 1993, NEUROPSYCHOBIOLOGY, V28, P76, DOI 10.1159/000119004
   Knoblich G, 1999, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V25, P1534, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.25.6.1534
   Koch S, 2009, PSYCHOL SCI, V20, P549, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2009.02342.x
   Koestler A., 1964, ACT CREATION
   Kreibig SD, 2010, BIOL PSYCHOL, V84, P394, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2010.03.010
   LANG PJ, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P377, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.97.3.377
   Lerner JS, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P473
   Lockwood P, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P854, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.4.854
   Luu P, 1998, COGNITIVE THER RES, V22, P577, DOI 10.1023/A:1018742120255
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Fredrickson BL, 2000, MOTIV EMOTION, V24, P237, DOI 10.1023/A:1010796329158
   Marsh RL, 1998, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V24, P350, DOI 10.1037//0278-7393.24.2.350
   Martindale C., 1999, HDB CREATIVITY, P137
   MEDNICK SA, 1962, PSYCHOL REV, V69, P220, DOI 10.1037/h0048850
   Mehta R, 2009, SCIENCE, V323, P1226, DOI 10.1126/science.1169144
   Mikulincer M., 1990, ANXIETY RES, V2, P85
   Molden D. C., 2008, HDB MOTIVATION SCI, P169
   Mowrer O. H., 1960, LEARN THEORY BEHAV, DOI [10.1037/10802-000, DOI 10.1037/10802-000]
   Mumford M. D., 2001, CREATIVITY RES J, V13, P267, DOI DOI 10.1207/S15326934CRJ1334_04
   MURRAY N, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P411, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.3.411
   NEISS R, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P345, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.3.345
   Newell A., 1972, HUMAN PROBLEM SOLVIN
   Nijstad BA, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V10, P186, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr1003_1
   Nijstad BA, 2010, EUR REV SOC PSYCHOL, V21, P34, DOI 10.1080/10463281003765323
   Oberauer K, 2008, INTELLIGENCE, V36, P641, DOI 10.1016/j.intell.2008.01.007
   Pickering A. D., 1999, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P277
   REISENZEIN R, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P525, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.67.3.525
   Rietzschel EF, 2007, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V33, P855, DOI 10.1177/0146167207301017
   ROBBINS TW, 1984, PSYCHOL MED, V14, P13
   Rothermund K, 2003, MEM COGNITION, V31, P343, DOI 10.3758/BF03194392
   Runco MA, 2004, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V55, P657, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.55.090902.141502
   Russell JA, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P805, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.5.805
   Saper CB, 2005, NATURE, V437, P1257, DOI 10.1038/nature04284
   Schooler J. W., 1995, CREATIVE COGNITION A, P97
   SCHOOLER JW, 1993, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V122, P166, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.122.2.166
   Schwarz N, 2007, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, P385
   Seibt B, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P38, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.1.38
   Shah J, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P285, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.285
   Shah JY, 2002, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P368, DOI 10.1016/S0022-1031(02)00005-7
   SHALLEY CE, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P179, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.76.2.179
   Simonton DK, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P475, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.4.475
   Simonton DK, 1997, PSYCHOL REV, V104, P66, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.104.1.66
   SMITH SM, 1991, AM J PSYCHOL, V104, P61, DOI 10.2307/1422851
   Spencer SJ, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P845, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.6.845
   Spielberger C. D., 1970, MANUAL STATE TRAIT I
   STAW BM, 1981, ADMIN SCI QUART, V26, P501, DOI 10.2307/2392337
   Tamir M, 2009, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P101, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2009.01617.x
   Torrance E. P., 1966, TORRANCE TESTS CREAT
   Van-Dijk D, 2004, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V53, P113, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2004.00163.x
   Watson D, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P820, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.820
   Wolfradt U, 2001, EUR J PERSONALITY, V15, P297, DOI 10.1002/per.409.abs
   Yerkes RM, 1908, J COMP NEUROL PSYCHO, V18, P459, DOI 10.1002/cne.920180503
   Zeigarnik B, 1927, PSYCHOL FORSCH, V9, P1
NR 127
TC 19
BP 794
EP 809
PY 2011
PD MAY
VL 100
IS 5
DI 10.1037/a0022981
GA 756LI
UT WOS:000290012300002
ER

PT J
AU Bianchi, S
AF Bianchi, S
TI For happiness and liberty
SO ANNALES HISTORIQUES DE LA REVOLUTION FRANCAISE
J9 ANN HIST REVOL FR
LA French
DT Book Review
CR BOSC Y, 2000, BONHEUR LIBERTE
NR 1
TC 0
BP 199
EP 200
PY 2003
PD APR-JUN
IS 332
GA 694XZ
UT WOS:000183801600021
ER

PT J
AU Mookherjee, HN
AF Mookherjee, HN
TI Perception of happiness among elderly persons in metropolitan USA
SO PERCEPTUAL AND MOTOR SKILLS
J9 PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Tennessee Technol Univ, Dept Sociol, Cookeville, TN 38505 USA.
RP Mookherjee, HN, Tennessee Technol Univ, Dept Sociol, POB 5191, Cookeville, TN 38505 USA.
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; RELIGIOUS COMMITMENT; SOCIAL SUPPORT; LONELINESS;
   STRESS
AB The relationships of some selected sociodemographic variables with perception of happiness among older individuals living in metropolitan areas in the United States were examined. Data from the General Social Surveys for the ten years between 1982-1991 were analyzed. Seven sociodemographic variables, six social participation variables, and six attitudinal variables covering the six domains of life were considered independent variables with perception of happiness as the dependent variable. Analysis of variance indicated that race, marital status, education, financial status, and religious attendance were significantly related to perception of happiness and the six attitudinal variables increased the total variance accounted for in perceived well-being.
CR ATCHLEY RC, 1985, SOCIAL FORCES AGING
   BLEISZNER R, 1992, ADULT FRIENDSHIP
   Bowling A, 1991, J GERONTOL, V46, P20
   BOWLING AP, 1989, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V10, P1189, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(89)90085-8
   CAMPBELL A, 1976, QUALITY LIFE PERCEPT
   Campbell A, 1981, SENSE WELL BEING AM
   COHEN S, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P310, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.98.2.310
   Cohen S., 1985, SOCIAL SUPPORT HLTH, P3
   CONNIDIS IA, 1992, J GERONTOL, V47, pS115
   CRANDALL R, 1979, J LEISURE RES, V11, P165
   Crohan S., 1989, OLDER ADULT FRIENDSH, P129
   DUFF RW, 1993, MIDW SOC SOC M CHIC
   DUGAN E, 1994, GERONTOLOGIST, V34, P340
   ELLISON CG, 1989, SOC FORCES, V68, P100, DOI 10.2307/2579222
   GIBSON D M, 1986, International Journal of Aging and Human Development, V24, P29, DOI 10.2190/NDU9-2175-HGD4-J9WL
   Golant S. M., 1992, HOUSING AM ELDERLY M
   HADAWAY CK, 1978, REV RELIG RES, V19, P295, DOI 10.2307/3510129
   Herzog A. R., 1982, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN
   KIVETT V, 1990, 43 ANN SCI M GER SOC
   KNAPP MRJ, 1977, GERONTOLOGIST, V17, P553
   LARSON R, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P109
   LEMON BW, 1972, J GERONTOL, V27, P511
   MADDOX G, 1962, SOC FORCES, V41, P254
   MCFARLANE AH, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P160, DOI 10.2307/2136642
   MCNAMARA PH, 1979, SPIRITUAL WELL BEING, P229
   MEDDIN J, 1988, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V27, P193, DOI 10.2190/NQ0J-FWHT-CF8M-P17X
   Mookherjee HN, 1997, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V85, P943
   MOOKHERJEE HN, 1994, J SOC PSYCHOL, V134, P403
   Mookherjee HN, 1998, J SOC PSYCHOL, V138, P72
   MULLINS LC, 1991, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V6, P315
   *NORC, 1991, GEN SOC SURV 1972 19
   PETERSEN LR, 1985, REV RELIG RES, V27, P49, DOI 10.2307/3511937
   SPREITZE.E, 1974, J GERONTOL, V29, P454
   WAGENFELD MO, 1982, HDB RURAL COMMUNITY, P30
   Weiss R., 1989, LONELINESS THEORY RE, P1
   Wilkinson K. P., 1985, Rural Sociologist, V5, P119
NR 36
TC 4
BP 787
EP 793
PY 1998
PD DEC
VL 87
IS 3
GA 151DE
UT WOS:000077704800010
ER

PT J
AU Meleddu, M
   Guicciardi, M
   Scalas, LF
   Fadda, D
AF Meleddu, Mauro
   Guicciardi, Marco
   Scalas, L. Francesca
   Fadda, Daniela
TI Validation of an Italian Version of the Oxford Happiness Inventory in
   Adolescence
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY ASSESSMENT
J9 J PERS ASSESS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Meleddu, Mauro; Guicciardi, Marco; Scalas, L. Francesca; Fadda, Daniela] Univ Cagliari, Dept Psychol, I-09123 Cagliari, Italy.
RP Meleddu, M, Univ Cagliari, Dept Psychol, Via Is Mirrionis 1, I-09123 Cagliari, Italy.
EM meleddu@unica.it
ID STRUCTURAL EQUATION MODELS; NEO PERSONALITY-INVENTORY; RYFFS 6-FACTOR
   MODEL; GOODNESS-OF-FIT; MENTAL-HEALTH; STABLE EXTROVERSION;
   CONSTRUCT-VALIDITY; SELF-EFFICACY; LIFE EVENTS; BIG 5
AB An Italian adaptation of the Oxford Happiness Inventory was administered to 782 adolescents. Exploratory structural equation modeling (ESEM) was used to examine the first- and second-order factorial structure of the scale and its invariance across gender; internal consistency and construct validity were also investigated. ESEM underlined a 5-factor structure (mastery and self-fulfillment, satisfaction with life, vigor, social interest, and social cheerfulness) that measures positive psychological functioning. These dimensions form a single latent construct of general psychological well-being. The scale showed adequate internal consistency values and strong measurement invariance across gender. Finally, regarding convergent validity, both total scale and subscales were positively correlated with extraversion and self-esteem, were negatively correlated with neuroticism, and displayed no correlation with psychoticism.
CR Allport G. W., 1965, PATTERN GROWTH PERSO
   ANDREWS FM, 1980, SOC INDIC RES, V8, P127, DOI 10.1007/BF00286474
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   ARGYLE M, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P1255, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90152-H
   Argyle M., 1995, STRESS EMOTION, P173
   Argyle M., 2001, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   ARGYLE M, 1987, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P127
   Argyle M., 1989, RECENT ADV SOCIAL PS, P189
   Asparouhov T, 2009, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V16, P397, DOI 10.1080/10705510903008204
   BANDURA A, 1977, PSYCHOL REV, V84, P191, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.84.2.191
   Beck T., 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V7, P158
   Blos P, 1967, Psychoanal Study Child, V22, P162
   Blos P., 1962, ADOLESCENCE PSYCHOAN
   Blos P, 1979, ADOLESCENT PASSAGE
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Browne MW, 2001, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V36, P111, DOI 10.1207/S15327906MBR3601_05
   Burnham KP, 2002, MODEL SELECTION MULT
   Burns RA, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V93, P359, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9329-1
   Byrne BM, 2004, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V11, P272, DOI 10.1207/s15328007sem1102_8
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   Cantor N., 1999, UNDERSTANDING QUALIT, P230
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   Caprara G. V., 2006, EPIDEMIOL PSICHIAT S, V15, P29
   Chan R, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V28, P347, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00103-8
   Chen FN, 2008, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V36, P462, DOI 10.1177/0049124108314720
   Cheng H, 2002, J ADOLESCENCE, V25, P327, DOI 10.1006/yjado.475
   Cheng H, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V34, P921, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00078-8
   Cheung GW, 2002, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V9, P233, DOI 10.1207/S15328007SEM0902_5
   CHURCH AT, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P93, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.1.93
   Ciarrochi J, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V42, P597, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.07.022
   CLIFFORD E, 1971, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V33, P119
   Coleman J.C., 1990, NATURE ADOLESCENCE
   Coleman John C., 1980, NATURE ADOLESCENCE
   Costa P. T., 1992, REVISED NEO PERSONAL
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   COSTA PT, 1995, J PERS ASSESS, V64, P21, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6401_2
   de Matos MG, 2010, ENCEPHALE, V36, P39, DOI 10.1016/j.encep.2008.08.002
   Diener E, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P81, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00415
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Erikson E., 1959, PSYCHOL ISSUES, V1, P18
   Eysenck H. J., 1983, YOUR GUIDE HAPPY MAR
   Eysenck H. J., 1990, EYSENCK PERSONALITY
   FORDYCE MW, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P355, DOI 10.1007/BF00302333
   Francis L. J., 2000, J PSYCHOL CHRISTIANI, V19, P245
   Francis LJ, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V24, P167, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(97)00170-0
   Francis LJ, 2000, PSYCHOL REP, V87, P193, DOI 10.2466/PR0.87.5.193-196
   Francis LJ, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V26, P5
   FRANK SJ, 1990, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V19, P571, DOI 10.1007/BF01537177
   Frankl V. E., 1959, MANS SEARCH MEANING
   FURNHAM A, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P1093, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90138-H
   Furnham A, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V27, P395, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00250-5
   Garaigordobil M, 2009, BEHAV PSYCHOL, V17, P543
   Hancock GR, 2001, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V66, P373, DOI 10.1007/BF02294440
   Hauser S. T., 1991, ADOLESCENCE THEIR FA
   Havighurst RJ, 1952, DEV TASKS ED
   Heady B., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P49
   HIGGINS ET, 1989, J PERS, V57, P407, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1989.tb00488.x
   Hills P, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V31, P1357, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00229-4
   Hills P, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V33, P1073, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00213-6
   Hills P, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P523, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00082-8
   Hills P, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V28, P763, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00137-3
   Holder MD, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P329, DOI 10.1007/s10902-007-9083-0
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Joreskog K. G., 2004, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   Joseph S, 1998, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V54, P537, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-4679(199806)54:4<537::AID-JCLP15>3.0.CO;2-G
   Joseph S., 1999, MENTAL HLTH RELIG CU, V2, P117, DOI 10.1080/13674679908406340
   Jung C.G., 1933, MODERN MAN SEARCH SO
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Karademas EC, 2006, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V40, P1281, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.10.019
   Kashdan TB, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V36, P1225, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(03)00213-7
   LAMBORN SD, 1993, CHILD DEV, V64, P483, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1993.tb02923.x
   Lerner RM, 1998, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V49, P413, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.49.1.413
   Lewis C.A., 2002, N AM J PSYCHOL, V4, P211
   Libran EC, 2006, SPAN J PSYCHOL, V9, P38
   Lu L, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V23, P453
   Lu L, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V22, P249, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(96)00187-0
   LU L, 1991, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V12, P1019, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(91)90032-7
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1006824100041
   Mahon Noreen E, 2002, Clin Nurs Res, V11, P306, DOI 10.1177/10573802011003006
   Marsh H. W., 2007, HDB SPORT PSYCHOL, P774
   Marsh HW, 2005, MULTIVAR APPL SER, P275
   Marsh HW, 2010, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V22, P471, DOI 10.1037/a0019227
   Marsh HW, 2009, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V16, P439, DOI 10.1080/10705510903008220
   Marsh HW, 2004, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V11, P320, DOI 10.1207/s15328007sem1103_2
   Maslow A., 1970, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   McCrae RR, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P552, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.3.552
   McCrae RR, 1997, AM PSYCHOL, V52, P509, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.52.5.509
   McCrae RR, 1999, DEV PSYCHOL, V35, P466, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.35.2.466
   McGregor I, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P494, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.494
   MONTEMAYOR R, 1977, DEV PSYCHOL, V13, P314, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.13.4.314
   Muthen K., 1998, MPLUS USERS GUIDE
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   Neto F, 2001, PSYCHOL REP, V88, P817, DOI 10.2466/PR0.88.3.817-824
   Neugarten B. L., 1968, MIDDLE AGE AGING, P93
   Neugarten BL, 1973, PSYCHOL ADULT DEV AG, P311, DOI 10.1037/10044-012
   Noor N. M., 1993, WORK FAMILY ROLES RE
   NOOR NM, 1995, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P87
   PREZZA M, 1997, B PSICOLOGIA APPL, V223, P35
   Raftery A. E., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, P163
   ROSENBERG M, 1995, AM SOCIOL REV, V60, P141, DOI 10.2307/2096350
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   ROTTER JB, 1966, PSYCHOL MONOGR, V80, P1
   RUSHTON JP, 1983, PSYCHOL BULL, V94, P18, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.94.1.18
   Ryan M. R., 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141
   RYFF CD, 1989, INT J BEHAV DEV, V12, P35
   Ryff CD, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_1
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   Ryff CD, 2008, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P399
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Ryff CD, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V4, P30, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0401_4
   Ryff CD, 2006, SOC SCI RES, V35, P1103, DOI 10.1016/j.ssresearch.2006.01.002
   RYFF CD, 1989, PSYCHOL AGING, V4, P195, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.4.2.195
   Sanchez C. J., 1994, B PSICOLOGIA SPAIN, V43, P25
   Smollar J., 1985, ADOLESCENT RELATIONS
   Springer KW, 2006, SOC SCI RES, V35, P1080, DOI 10.1016/j.ssresearch.2005.07.004
   Springer KW, 2006, SOC SCI RES, V35, P1120, DOI 10.1016/j.ssresearch.2006.01.003
   Tellegen A, 1982, BRIEF MANUAL M UNPUB
   VALIANT GL, 1993, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V15, P447, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(93)90072-B
   van Dierendonck D, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V87, P473, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9174-7
   HEADEY B, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P731, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.731
NR 122
TC 0
BP 175
EP 185
PY 2012
VL 94
IS 2
DI 10.1080/00223891.2011.645931
GA 915XI
UT WOS:000302060500006
ER

PT J
AU Zank, S
   Schacke, C
AF Zank, S
   Schacke, C
TI Evaluation of geriatric day care units: Effects on patients and
   caregivers
SO JOURNALS OF GERONTOLOGY SERIES B-PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCES AND SOCIAL SCIENCES
J9 J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Free Univ Berlin, Fachbereich Erziehungswissensch & Psychol, Arbeitsbereich Pravent & Psychosoziale Gesundheit, Arbeitsgrp Gerontol, D-14195 Berlin, Germany.
   Evangel Geriatriezentrum, Berlin, Germany.
RP Zank, S, Free Univ Berlin, Fachbereich Erziehungswissensch & Psychol, Arbeitsbereich Pravent & Psychosoziale Gesundheit, Arbeitsgrp Gerontol, Habelschwerdter Allee 45, D-14195 Berlin, Germany.
EM fu03c2bh@zedat.fu-berlin.de
ID SATISFACTION; DEPRESSION; STRESS
AB The aim of this study was to evaluate the effects of geriatric day care on patients and caregivers. Day care patients (n = 43) were compared with an untreated matched control group (n = 40). Matching criteria were age, gender, physical and mental health status, and socioeconomic status. The mean age of both groups was 79.5 years. Data were collected at three measurement points: T1 took place during the first 10 days of service use, T2 was conducted 6 months later, and T3 took place 9 months after service use began. In addition, a short follow-up was conducted 6 months after T3. Well-being, dementia symptoms, health indicators, and activities of daily living were investigated. Individual growth curves of these patient variables were computed and analyzed with multivariate analyses of variance. The results show significant positive effects of day care on well-being and dementia symptoms. Patients in day care stabilized or improved on various measures, whereas the untreated control participants worsened. Follow-up data showed a significant decline in health in the control group in comparison with the day care users. Results concerning effects on caregivers were not that clear. Individual change parameters in subjective well-being and burden did not differ between the two groups of caregivers in the longitudinal follow-up. In a semistructured interview, however, caregivers of patients in the treatment group reported substantial positive change due to use of day care.
CR Alspaugh MEL, 1999, PSYCHOL AGING, V14, P34, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.14.1.34
   Aneshensel CS, 1995, PROFILES CAREGIVING
   Baltes M., 1996, MANY FACES DEPENDENC
   Baltes MM, 1996, AGEING SOC, V16, P397, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X00003603
   Baltes P. B., 1990, SUCCESSFUL AGING PER, P1, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511665684.003
   Baltes PB, 1997, AM PSYCHOL, V52, P366, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.52.4.366
   BALTES PB, 1987, DEV PSYCHOL, V23, P611, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.23.5.611
   BALTES PB, 1999, BERLIN AGING STUDY
   Biegel DE, 1991, FAMILY CAREGIVING CH
   CLOSS C, 1986, Z GERONTOL, V19, P47
   Collins Linda M., 1996, P38
   COSTA PT, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P853, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.5.853
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   Fydrich T, 1987, Z KLIN PSYCHOL, V16, P434
   GOTTLIEB BG, 1995, IMPACT DAY CARE PROG
   Guttman R., 1991, ADULT DAY CARE ALZHE
   Haan N, 1986, Psychol Aging, V1, P220, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.1.3.220
   Hautzinger M, 1988, DIAGNOSTICA, V34, P167
   Helmchen H, 1999, BERLIN AGING STUDY A, P167
   HENRY ME, 1995, J APPL GERONTOL, V14, P302, DOI 10.1177/073346489501400305
   IHL R, 1993, DEUTSCHSPRACHIGE BEA
   KNIGHT BG, 1993, GERONTOLOGIST, V33, P240
   LAWTON MP, 1989, GERONTOLOGIST, V29, P8
   Mayer KU, 1999, BERLIN AGING STUDY A, P227
   MILLER B, 1998, 51 ANN SCI M GER SOC
   MONTGOMERY RJV, 1995, QUALITY CARE GERIATR, P47
   MONTGOMERY SA, 1979, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V134, P382, DOI 10.1192/bjp.134.4.382
   OSWALD WD, 1982, NURNBERGER ALTERSINV
   PEARLIN LI, 1990, GERONTOLOGIST, V30, P583
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   ROGOSA D, 1995, ANAL CHANGE, P3
   SCHACKE C, 2000, ENLASTUNGSFUNKTION G
   Silbereisen RK, 1984, SELF ANXIETY STRESS, P49
   Steinhagen-Thiessen E., 1999, BERLIN AGING STUDY A, P131
   STRAIN LA, 1988, J GERONTOLOGICAL SOC, V11, P115
   WAGNER M, 1999, BERLIN AGING STUDY A, P282
   ZANK S, 2000, CHANCEN GRENZEN REHA
   ZANK S, 2001, AGING MENTAL HTLH, V5, P192
   ZANK S, 2001, INT ENCY SOCIAL BEHA, V16, P10761
   Zarit S. H., 1998, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V53, P267
   Zarit SH, 1990, MEMORY BEHAV PROBLEM
   ZARIT SH, 1990, S AP PSYC S, P241
NR 42
TC 17
BP P348
EP P357
PY 2002
PD JUL
VL 57
IS 4
GA 571JA
UT WOS:000176713200006
ER

PT J
AU Perkins, KA
   Briski, J
   Fonte, C
   Scott, J
   Lerman, C
AF Perkins, Kenneth A.
   Briski, Jessica
   Fonte, Carolyn
   Scott, John
   Lerman, Caryn
TI Severity of tobacco abstinence symptoms varies by time of day
SO NICOTINE & TOBACCO RESEARCH
J9 NICOTINE TOB RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Perkins, Kenneth A.; Briski, Jessica; Fonte, Carolyn; Scott, John] Univ Pittsburgh, Western Psychiat Inst & Clin, Sch Med, Pittsburgh, PA 15213 USA.
   [Lerman, Caryn] Univ Penn, Dept Psychiat, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
RP Perkins, KA, Univ Pittsburgh, Western Psychiat Inst & Clin, Sch Med, 3811 OHara St, Pittsburgh, PA 15213 USA.
EM perkinska@upmc.edu
ID SMOKING-CESSATION; COMPARATIVE EFFICACY; NICOTINE PATCHES; NEGATIVE
   AFFECT; CUE-REACTIVITY; SMOKERS; WITHDRAWAL; QUESTIONNAIRE;
   ENVIRONMENTS; MOOD
AB The time of day in which craving, withdrawal, and other tobacco abstinence symptoms are assessed may moderate the influences of abstinence or medication on those symptoms.
   Participants were 209 smokers participating in a 4-week crossover study assessing symptoms due to smoking versus abstinence and while using nicotine (21 mg) versus placebo patch when abstinent. None was trying to quit permanently during the study. Abstinence was verified daily by a carbon monoxide level of less than 5 ppm. Participants completed craving (two measures), total withdrawal, and positive affect (PA) and negative affect forms three times per day: in the morning, upon arrival at the clinic in the afternoon, and in the evening. All comparisons of the effects of time of day, abstinence, and nicotine patch treatment were within subjects.
   Results showed a main effect of time of day on all measures while smoking, wherein PA was higher and the other four measures lower, during afternoon versus morning or evening ratings. Time of day interacted with abstinence on both craving measures, but not the other measures, such that abstinence increased craving less in the morning versus the other times. Time of day also interacted with nicotine (vs. placebo) patch effects in alleviating negative mood to a greater degree during evening versus morning or afternoon ratings.
   The data suggest that, compared with traditional single assessments of symptoms at midday, assessments at several times of the day may reveal greater overall levels of symptoms and perhaps greater effects of abstinence and nicotine replacement on select abstinence symptoms.
CR Alessi SM, 2004, EXP CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V12, P276, DOI 10.1037/1064-1297.12.4.276
   Baker T. B., 2007, NICOTINE TOBACCO S4, V9, pS555, DOI [10.1080/14622200701673480, DOI 10.1080/14622200701673480]
   Carter BL, 2001, EXP CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V9, P183, DOI 10.1037//1064-1297.9.2.183
   Cinciripini PM, 2004, NICOTINE TOB RES, V6, P229
   Conklin CA, 2006, EXP CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V14, P12, DOI 10.1037/1064-1297.14.1.12
   Conklin CA, 2008, EXP CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V16, P207, DOI 10.1037/1064-1297.16.3.207
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   Hatsukami D, 1991, J Subst Abuse, V3, P427
   Hatsukami D, 1989, J Subst Abuse, V1, P407
   HEATHERTON TF, 1991, BRIT J ADDICT, V86, P1119
   HUGHES JR, 1991, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V48, P52
   JORENBY DE, 1995, CNS DRUGS, V3, P227, DOI 10.2165/00023210-199503030-00007
   Juliano LM, 2006, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V115, P166, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.115.1.116
   Leischow SJ, 1997, EXP CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V5, P54, DOI 10.1037/1064-1297.5.1.54
   Perkins KA, 2008, BEHAV PHARMACOL, V19, P641, DOI 10.1097/FBP.0b013e32830c367c
   Perkins KA, 2008, CLIN PHARMACOL THER, V84, P216, DOI 10.1038/clpt.2008.30
   Perkins KA, 2006, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V184, P628, DOI 10.1007/s00213-005-0105-5
   Perkins KA, 1996, EXP CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V4, P157, DOI 10.1037/1064-1297.4.2.157
   Shiffman S, 2000, ADDICTION, V95, P1185, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.2000.95811855.x
   SHIFFMAN S, 1995, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V14, P301, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.14.4.301
   Stone AA, 2002, BRIT MED J, V324, P1193, DOI 10.1136/bmj.324.7347.1193
   Teneggi V, 2002, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V164, P177, DOI 10.1007/s00213-002-1176-1
   TIFFANY ST, 1991, BRIT J ADDICT, V86, P1467
NR 23
TC 7
BP 84
EP 91
PY 2009
PD JAN
VL 11
IS 1
DI 10.1093/ntr/ntn003
GA 418ZM
UT WOS:000264188900011
ER

PT J
AU Namini, S
   Appel, C
   Jurgensen, R
   Murken, S
AF Namini, Sussan
   Appel, Claudia
   Juergensen, Ralph
   Murken, Sebastian
TI How is Well-Being Related to Membership in New Religious Movements? An
   Application of Person-Environment Fit Theory
SO APPLIED PSYCHOLOGY-AN INTERNATIONAL REVIEW-PSYCHOLOGIE APPLIQUEE-REVUE INTERNATIONALE
J9 APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Namini, Sussan] Univ Trier, Psychol Relig Res Grp, D-55543 Bad Kreuznach, Germany.
   [Juergensen, Ralph] Psychosomat Clin St Franziska Stift, Bad Kreuznach, Germany.
RP Namini, S, Univ Trier, Psychol Relig Res Grp, Franziska Puricelli Str 3, D-55543 Bad Kreuznach, Germany.
EM namini@uni-trier.de
ID ORGANIZATION FIT; CONGRUENCE; WORK; BEHAVIOR
AB Ongoing public discussion about the consequences of membership in new religious movements (NRMs) and the lack of studies concerning the relationship between the fit of the person with his or her NRM and well-being together call for a theoretically based investigation of the phenomenon. Hence, this German study on new members of three NRMs applied person-environment fit theory to investigate whether the fit between persons' needs for autonomy and relatedness, on the one hand, and the commensurate supplies of the groups, on the other, are related to well-being and mental health. The regression model following Edwards (1994) predicted satisfaction with religious affiliation, mental health, and depression, but not life satisfaction and anxiety. Results indicate that, for autonomy and relatedness, well-being measures tend to decrease as supplies exceed needs. Little support was found for a moderator effect of centrality of religiosity. Overall, findings encourage the application of person-environment fit theory to the study of membership in (new) religious groups and call for further research.
CR Bakan D., 1966, DUALITY HUMAN EXISTE
   Becker P., 1989, TRIERER PERSONLICHKE
   BUSCH H, 2004, LEBENSORIENTIERUNG B, P215
   Chryssides George D., 1999, EXPLORING NEW RELIG
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Dawson L., 1998, COMPREHENDING CULTS
   Deci E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   EDWARDS JR, 1994, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V58, P51, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1994.1029
   Edwards J. R., 2002, ADV MEASUREMENT DATA, P350
   Edwards Jr, 1998, THEORIES OF ORGANIZATIONAL STRESS, P28
   EDWARDS JR, 1993, ACAD MANAGE J, V36, P1577, DOI 10.2307/256822
   Edwards JR, 1999, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V77, P85, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1998.2813
   FEHLBERG W, 1998, FINAL REPORT ENQUETE
   Festinger L., 1957, THEORY COGNITIVE DIS
   Furntratt E, 1969, DIAGNOSTICA, V15, P62
   Galanter Marc, 1989, CULTS FAITH HEALING
   GUISINGER S, 1994, AM PSYCHOL, V49, P104, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.49.2.104
   Harrison R. V., 1985, HUMAN STRESS COGNITI, P23
   Herrmann C, 1995, HADS D HOSP ANXIETY
   Huber S., 2007, RELIG INSIDE OUTSIDE, P211
   Huber S., 2003, ZENTRALITAT INHALT N
   Jacobs Janet, 1989, DIVINE DISENCHANTMEN
   Kristof AL, 1996, PERS PSYCHOL, V49, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1996.tb01790.x
   Kristof-Brown A, 2005, J PERS, V73, P935, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2005.00334.x
   LILLISTON L, 1999, NEW RELIG MOVEMENTS, P123
   Melton J. Gordon, 2004, NOVA RELIG, V8/1, P73, DOI 10.1525/nr.2004.8.1.73
   MURKEN S, 2004, INT J BEHAV MED S, V11, P332
   PARGAMENT KI, 1979, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V7, P243, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(197907)7:3<243::AID-JCOP2290070308>3.0.CO;2-G
   Pargament KI, 2001, J SCI STUD RELIG, V40, P497, DOI 10.1111/0021-8294.00073
   PARGAMENT KI, 1985, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V13, P20, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(198501)13:1<20::AID-JCOP2290130104>3.0.CO;2-7
   POLING TH, 1986, H KRISHNA CHARACTER
   Richardson J. T., 1995, INT J PSYCHOL RELIG, V5, P145, DOI 10.1207/s15327582ijpr0503_1
   ROBBINS T, 2001, NOVA RELIGIO, V4
   Rodgers W. L., 1974, COPING ADAPTATION, P316
   RYAN RM, 1991, SELF : INTERDISCIPLINARY APPROACHES, P208
   Schneider B, 2001, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V50, P141, DOI 10.1111/1464-0597.00051
   Schutz A., 2000, PSYCHOL SELBSTWERTGE
   SUNDBERG ND, 1990, J PERS ASSESS, V55, P7, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5501&2_2
   Taris R, 2001, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V50, P52, DOI 10.1111/1464-0597.00048
   Tinsley HEA, 2000, J VOCAT BEHAV, V56, P147, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1999.1727
   Verquer ML, 2003, J VOCAT BEHAV, V63, P473, DOI 10.1016/S0001-8791(02)00036-2
   WESTPHAL K, 2002, URSACHEN AUSSTIEGS R
NR 43
TC 1
BP 181
EP 201
PY 2010
PD APR
VL 59
IS 2
DI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2009.00377.x
GA 556VN
UT WOS:000274621500001
ER

PT J
AU Moller, V
AF Moller, V
TI Resilient or resigned? Criminal victimisation and quality of life in
   South Africa
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Rhodes Univ, Inst Social & Econ Res, ZA-6140 Grahamstown, South Africa.
RP Moller, V, Rhodes Univ, Inst Social & Econ Res, ZA-6140 Grahamstown, South Africa.
EM v.moller@ru.ac.za
DE crime victim; fear of crime; personal safety; life satisfaction; South
   Africa
ID CRIME VICTIMS; TRENDS; RISK
AB A victimisation study conducted among 3300 householders in South Africa's Nelson Mandela Metropolitan Municipality (NMMM) in the Eastern Cape Province aimed to inform a crime prevention strategy for the metropolitan area. The study found that the variables 'fear of crime' measured in terms of perceived likelihood of victimisation - and concern about 'personal safety' had greater negative influence on life satisfaction than actual victimisation. Individual crimes against the person had greater negative influence on subjective wellbeing and feelings of personal safety than property and other household crimes. Individuals who perceived themselves to be at risk of becoming a victim of crime also perceived greater risk of other misfortunes. However, materially better-off victims reported higher levels of life satisfaction than non-victims in spite of their crime experience. South Africa has high crime rates by international standards and fighting crime presents the country with one of its major challenges in the second decade of democracy. Nevertheless, findings suggest that the negative impact of crime issues on achieving the good life are overshadowed by issues of racial inequalities and poverty. The conclusion is drawn that residents of Nelson Mandela Metropole are hardy when it comes to living with crime but nonetheless suffer stress in doing so. From a methodological perspective, the discussion considers whether subjective crime issues such as fear of crime and personal safety should be regarded as personal or neighbourhood quality-of-life issues. Based on survey findings, the conclusion is drawn that concern for personal safety is both. However, a crime-as-neighbourhood-issue is more likely to attract remedial action on the part of local authorities to better protect citizens and allay their fears of crime.
CR BENJAMIN C, 2003, BUSINESS DAY    1023, P4
   Cummins RA, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V64, P159, DOI 10.1023/A:1024704320683
   CUMMINS RA, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V35, P179, DOI 10.1007/BF01079026
   Cummins R.A., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P133, DOI 10.1023/A:1010079728426
   Denkers A. J. M., 1998, INT REV VICTIMOLOGY, V5, P141, DOI 10.1177/026975809800500202
   Hale C, 1996, INT REV VICTIMOLOGY, V4, P79
   HOPKINS M, 2001, INT REV VICTIMOLOGY, V8, P19
   HOUGH M, 2003, COMBATING CRIME S AF
   KYNOCK G, 2003, S AFRICAN CRIME Q, P7
   LEGGET T, 2002, S AFRICAN CRIME Q, P7
   LEGGETT T, 2003, S AFRICAN CRIME Q, P1
   Louw A, 1997, SOC INDIC RES, V41, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1006852502752
   MASUKU S, 2003, FINDING LOCAL SOLUTI, P29
   MASUKU S, 2002, SA CRIME Q, P5
   Michalos AC, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V50, P245, DOI 10.1023/A:1006930019814
   Moller V, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V43, P27, DOI 10.1023/A:1006828608870
   Moller V., 2001, J HAPPINESS STUD, V2, P33, DOI 10.1023/A:1011557404822
   *SAIRR, 1997, S AFR SURV
   *SAPS, 2003, CRIM STAT
   SHAW M, 1995, INDICATOR SA CRIME C, V1, P12
   Smith WR, 2001, INT REV VICTIMOLOGY, V8, P159
   Sparks A., 2003, MIRACLE INSIDE NEW S
   Sparks R. F., 1982, RES VICTIMS CRIME AC
   STADLER A, 2003, HANG NOT HANG QUESTI, V32, P16
   *STAT S AFR, 1998, VICT CIRM
   Wemmers J., 2002, INT REV VICTIMOLOGY, V9, P43
   WIKSTROM P.-O. H., 2001, INT REV VICTIMOLOGY, V8, P121
   Winkel FW, 2003, INT J LAW PSYCHIAT, V26, P191, DOI 10.1016/S0160-2527(02)00207-8
   WINKEL FW, 1998, EXPERT EVIDENCE, V6, P23, DOI 10.1023/A:1008808100199
   Wohlfarth T, 2002, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V105, P451, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2002.01099.x
   Wurger M., 2002, INT REV VICTIMOLOGY, V9, P299
   2002, S AFRICAN NATL HIV P
   2003, BUSINESS DAY    1023, P4
NR 33
TC 13
BP 263
EP 317
PY 2005
PD JUL
VL 72
IS 3
GA 968JM
UT WOS:000232158800001
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Twenge, JM
   Campbell, WK
   Foster, CA
AF Twenge, JM
   Campbell, WK
   Foster, CA
TI Parenthood and marital satisfaction: A meta-analytic review
SO JOURNAL OF MARRIAGE AND FAMILY
J9 J MARRIAGE FAM
LA English
DT Review
C1 San Diego State Univ, Dept Psychol, San Diego, CA 92182 USA.
   Univ Georgia, Dept Psychol, Athens, GA 30602 USA.
   USAF Acad, DFBL, Colorado Springs, CO 80840 USA.
RP Twenge, JM, San Diego State Univ, Dept Psychol, 5500 Campanile Dr, San Diego, CA 92182 USA.
EM jtwenge@mail.sdsu.edu
DE birth cohort; children; gender; marital satisfaction; marriage
ID FAMILY-LIFE-CYCLE; DETERMINANTS; HAPPINESS; ROLES
AB This meta-analysis finds that parents report lower marital satisfaction compared with nonparents (d = -.19, r = -.10). There is also a significant negative correlation between marital satisfaction and number of children (d = -.13, r = -.06). The difference in marital satisfaction is most pronounced among mothers of infants (38% of mothers of infants have high marital satisfaction, compared with 62% of childless women). For men, the effect remains similar across ages of children. The effect of parenthood on marital satisfaction is more negative among high socioeconomic groups, younger birth cohorts, and in more recent years. The data suggest that marital satisfaction decreases after the birth of a child due to role conflicts and restriction of freedom.
CR Baumeister R. F., 1991, MEANINGS LIFE
   Baumeister RF, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V5, P242, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0503_5
   BELSKY J, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P517, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.50.3.517
   Blumstein P., 1983, AM COUPLES
   BRINLEY MB, 1991, MARRIAGES FAMILIES C, P248
   Cohen J, 1977, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   FEENEY J, 1994, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V1, P83, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.1994.tb00056.x
   Frum David, 2000, WE GOT HERE 70S DECA
   Fukuyama F., 1999, GREAT DISRUPTION HUM
   GJERDINGEN DK, 1994, WOMEN HEALTH, V21, P57, DOI 10.1300/J013v21n04_04
   GLENN ND, 1978, J MARRIAGE FAM, V40, P269, DOI 10.2307/350758
   GOUGH H, 1991, 99 ANN CONV AM PSYC
   Hedges L. V., 1985, STAT METHODS METAANA
   Hedges L. V., 1986, PSYCHOL GENDER ADV M, P14
   Hetherington EM, 1999, COPING WITH DIVORCE, SINGLE PARENTING, AND REMARRIAGE, P93
   Hochschild Arlie R., 1989, 2 SHIFT
   Jenkins JM, 2003, DEV PSYCHOL, V39, P99, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.39.1.99
   LEMASTERS EE, 1957, MARRIAGE FAM LIVING, V19, P352, DOI 10.2307/347802
   Lopata H., 1971, OCCUPATION HOUSEWIFE
   Pensky E., 1988, MARRIAGE FAM REV, V12, P133
   Putnam R, 2000, BOWLING ALONE COLLAP
   ROLLINS BC, 1978, CHILD INFLUENCES MAR
   Rosenthal R, 1994, HDB RES SYNTHESIS, P231
   ANDERSON SA, 1983, J MARRIAGE FAM, V45, P127, DOI 10.2307/351301
   Twenge JM, 2002, ADVANCES IN PERSONALITY SCIENCE, P196
   Twenge JM, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P133, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.1.133
   Twenge JM, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V5, P321, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0504_3
   WHITE LK, 1983, J MARRIAGE FAM, V45, P511, DOI 10.2307/351656
   Wolf F. M., 1986, METAANALYSIS QUANTIT
   Yankelovich D, 1981, NEW RULES SEARCHING
NR 30
TC 105
BP 574
EP 583
PY 2003
PD AUG
VL 65
IS 3
DI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2003.00574.x
GA 713AU
UT WOS:000184833200006
ER

PT J
AU Rederstorff, JC
   Buchanan, NT
   Settles, IH
AF Rederstorff, Juliette C.
   Buchanan, NiCole T.
   Settles, Isis H.
TI The moderating roles of race and gender-role attitudes in the
   relationship between sexual harassment and psychological well-being
SO PSYCHOLOGY OF WOMEN QUARTERLY
J9 PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART
LA English
DT Article
C1 Michigan State Univ, Dept Psychol, E Lansing, MI 48824 USA.
RP Buchanan, NT, Michigan State Univ, Dept Psychol, 105C Psychol Bldg, E Lansing, MI 48824 USA.
EM nbuchana@msu.edu
ID FEMINIST IDENTITY DEVELOPMENT; AFRICAN-AMERICAN COLLEGE; RACIAL
   IDENTITY; SELF-ESTEEM; INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; INTEGRATED MODEL; WHITE
   WOMEN; BLACK-WOMEN; DISTRESS; ORGANIZATIONS
AB Although previous research has linked sexual harassment to negative psychological outcomes, few studies have focused on moderators of these relationships. The present study surveyed Black (n = 88) and White (n = 170) female undergraduates who endorsed experiences ofsexual harassment to examine whether traditional gender attitudes differentially moderated the relationship between sexual harassment and three outcomes: posttraumatic stress symptoms, general clinical symptoms, and satisfaction with life. We replicated past findings that sexual harassment is related to negative outcomes. Further, the results supported our hypothesis that less traditional gender attitudes (i.e., more feminist attitudes) would buffer the negative effects of sexual harassment for White women, whereas the same attitudes would exacerbate its negative effects for Black women. We discuss reasons for these differences, including Black women's double consciousness and differences in the meaning of feminist and traditional gender attitudes for Black and White women.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   ALMQUIST EM, 1995, WOMEN FEMINIST PERSP, P573
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   [Anonymous], 1980, FED REG, V45
   ARVEY RD, 1995, J SOC ISSUES, V51, P39
   Bergman Mindy E, 2003, J Occup Health Psychol, V8, P131, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.8.2.131
   Bowman S. L., 2001, HDB MULTICULTURAL CO, P779
   BROWN EB, 1989, SIGNS, V14, P610, DOI 10.1086/494526
   Buchanan N. T., 2005, CO MEN REDISCOVERING, P294
   BUCHANAN NT, 2006, UNPUB PSYCHOL ACAD O
   Buchanan NT, 2002, WOMEN THER, V25, P107, DOI 10.1300/J015v25n03_08
   Cade T., 1970, BLACK WOMAN, P90
   Collins Patricia Hill, 2000, BLACK FEMINIST THOUG
   COLLINS PH, 1989, SIGNS, V14, P745, DOI 10.1086/494543
   Constantine MG, 2002, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V43, P184
   Cortina L M, 2001, Cultur Divers Ethnic Minor Psychol, V7, P164, DOI 10.1037/1099-9809.7.2.164
   Cortina LM, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P570, DOI 10.1177/0146167203262854
   Cortina LM, 1998, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V22, P419, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1998.tb00166.x
   Cortina LM, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P182, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.1.182
   DANSKY BS, 1997, SEXUAL HARASSMENT TH, P5
   DEFOUR DC, 2003, ACAD WORKPLACE SEXUA, P31
   De Judicibus M, 2001, SEX ROLES, V44, P401, DOI 10.1023/A:1011926027920
   DEROGATIS L, 1993, BSI BRIEF SYMPTOM IN
   Derogatis LR, 2000, HANDBOOK OF PSYCHOLOGICAL ASSESSMENT IN PRIMARY CARE SETTINGS, P297
   Derogatis L. R., 1982, BRIEF SYMPTOM INVENT
   DEROGATIS LR, 1983, PSYCHOL MED, V13, P595
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DOWNING NE, 1985, COUNS PSYCHOL, V13, P695, DOI 10.1177/0011000085134013
   Dugger K, 1988, GENDER SOC, V2, P425, DOI 10.1177/089124388002004002
   ESSED P, 1992, EXPLAINING ONES SELF TO OTHERS : REASON-GIVING IN A SOCIAL CONTEXT, P199
   FISCHER AR, 1994, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V41, P343
   Fischer AR, 2000, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V24, P15, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.2000.tb01018.x
   Fischer AR, 2004, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V51, P437, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.51.4.437
   Fitzgerald L. F., 1996, SEXUAL HARASSMENT CO, P21
   Fitzgerald L. F., 1997, SEXUAL HARASSMENT TH, P5
   FITZGERALD LF, 1988, J VOCAT BEHAV, V32, P152, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(88)90012-7
   Fitzgerald LF, 1995, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V17, P425, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp1704_2
   Fitzgerald LF, 1997, J APPL PSYCHOL, V82, P578, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.82.4.578
   Fitzgerald LF, 1999, MIL PSYCHOL, V11, P329, DOI 10.1207/s15327876mp1103_7
   Fitzgerald LF, 1999, MIL PSYCHOL, V11, P243, DOI 10.1207/s15327876mp1103_3
   FITZGERALD LF, 1993, J VOCAT BEHAV, V42, P5, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1993.1002
   Fitzgerald LF, 1999, PSYCHOL PUBLIC POL L, V5, P730, DOI 10.1037//1076-8971.5.3.730
   Franko DL, 2005, J PSYCHIATR RES, V39, P275, DOI 10.1016/j.jphsychires.2004.08.010
   GARTH PH, 1994, THRESHOLDS ED, V20, P8
   Gay C, 1998, POLIT PSYCHOL, V19, P169, DOI 10.1111/0162-895X.00098
   GAYTON WF, 1982, PSYCHOL REP, V51, P820
   GELFAND MJ, 1995, J VOCAT BEHAV, V47, P164, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1995.1033
   Glomb TM, 1999, J APPL PSYCHOL, V84, P14, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.84.1.14
   Hansen ND, 2002, COUNS PSYCHOL, V30, P87, DOI 10.1177/0011000002301005
   hooks b., 1989, TALKING BACK THINKIN
   Hooks bell, 2000, FEMINIST THEORY MARG
   JEFFRIES V, 1980, SOCIAL STRATIFICATIO
   KING DK, 1988, SIGNS, V14, P42, DOI 10.1086/494491
   Klonis S, 1997, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V21, P333, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1997.tb00117.x
   LANDRINE H, DISCRIMINATION WOMEN, P97
   LOTT B, 1996, SEXUAL HARASSMENT CO, P57
   MARTIN JK, 1992, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V39, P509, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.39.4.509
   MARTIN SE, 1994, SOC PROBL, V41, P383, DOI 10.1525/sp.1994.41.3.03x0445c
   MAZER DB, 1989, SEX ROLES, V20, P135, DOI 10.1007/BF00287987
   Miner-Rubino K, 2004, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V9, P107, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.9.2.107
   Moradi B, 2004, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V51, P50, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.51.1.50
   Moradi B, 2005, COUNS PSYCHOL, V33, P225, DOI 10.1177/0011000004265676
   Moradi B, 2002, COUNS PSYCHOL, V30, P66, DOI 10.1177/0011000002301004
   Munson LJ, 2000, PERS PSYCHOL, V53, P21, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2000.tb00192.x
   Myaskovsky L, 1997, SEX ROLES, V37, P861, DOI 10.1007/BF02936344
   O'Donohue W, 1998, AGGRESS VIOLENT BEH, V3, P111, DOI 10.1016/S1359-1789(97)00011-6
   PALMIERI PA, 2002, THESIS U ILLINOIS UR
   Paludi Michele, 2003, ACAD WORKPLACE SEXUA
   Podsakoff PM, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P879, DOI 10.1037/0021-9101.88.5.879
   Poindexter-Cameron JM, 1997, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V38, P288
   Rowley SJ, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P715, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.3.715
   Ruggiero KJ, 2003, J TRAUMA STRESS, V16, P495, DOI 10.1023/A:1025714729117
   SATTEM L, 1984, SEX ROLES, V11, P849, DOI 10.1007/BF00287814
   Schneider KT, 1997, J APPL PSYCHOL, V82, P401, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.82.3.401
   Sellers RM, 2003, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V44, P302, DOI 10.2307/1519781
   Settles IH, 2006, SEX ROLES, V54, P589, DOI 10.1007/s11199-006-9029-8
   Shelton JN, 1999, SEX ROLES, V40, P593, DOI 10.1023/A:1018892114717
   Shepela ST, 1998, SEX ROLES, V38, P589, DOI 10.1023/A:1018791126393
   Shupe EI, 2002, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V26, P298, DOI 10.1111/1471-6402.t01-2-00069
   Snyder R, 1996, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V20, P593, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1996.tb00324.x
   Texeira MT, 2002, GENDER SOC, V16, P524, DOI 10.1177/0891243202016004007
   THOITS PA, 1987, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V28, P7, DOI 10.2307/2137137
   THOITS PA, 1983, AM SOCIOL REV, V48, P174, DOI 10.2307/2095103
   THOITS PA, 1991, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V54, P101, DOI 10.2307/2786929
   TOUHEY JC, 1979, SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P285, DOI 10.2307/3033773
   Vandiver BJ, 2002, COUNS PSYCHOL, V30, P96, DOI 10.1177/0011000002301006
   VILLEMEZ WJ, 1977, PSYCHOL REP, V41, P411
   Walker A., 1983, SEARCH OUR MOTHERS G
   Weathers F, 1993, ANN M INT SOC TRAUM
   Weathers F, 1996, MEASUREMENT STRESS T
   WYATT GE, 1995, J INTERPERS VIOLENCE, V10, P309, DOI 10.1177/088626095010003005
   Yoder J, 1997, GENDER SOC, V11, P324, DOI 10.1177/089124397011003004
   Zhang A Y, 1999, Cultur Divers Ethnic Minor Psychol, V5, P134, DOI 10.1037/1099-9809.5.2.134
NR 93
TC 11
BP 50
EP 61
PY 2007
PD MAR
VL 31
IS 1
DI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.2007.00330.x
GA 138EY
UT WOS:000244347100005
ER

PT J
AU Casas, F
   Sarriera, JC
   Alfaro, J
   Gonzalez, M
   Malo, S
   Bertran, I
   Figuer, C
   da Cruz, DA
   Bedin, L
   Paradiso, A
   Weinreich, K
   Valdenegro, B
AF Casas, Ferran
   Sarriera, Jorge Castella
   Alfaro, Jaime
   Gonzalez, Monica
   Malo, Sara
   Bertran, Irma
   Figuer, Cristina
   da Cruz, Daniel Abs
   Bedin, Livia
   Paradiso, Angela
   Weinreich, Karin
   Valdenegro, Boris
TI Testing the Personal Wellbeing Index on 12-16 Year-Old Adolescents in 3
   Different Countries with 2 New Items
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Casas, Ferran; Gonzalez, Monica; Malo, Sara; Bertran, Irma; Figuer, Cristina] Univ Girona UdG, Spanish Res Team, Inst Recerca Qualitat Vida, Girona 17071, Spain.
   [Sarriera, Jorge Castella; da Cruz, Daniel Abs; Bedin, Livia; Paradiso, Angela] Univ Fed Rio Grande do Sul, Brazilian Res Team, Inst Psicol, Porto Alegre, RS, Brazil.
   [Alfaro, Jaime; Weinreich, Karin; Valdenegro, Boris] Univ Valparaiso, Chilean Res Team, Escuela Psicol, Fac Med, Valparaiso, Chile.
RP Casas, F, Univ Girona UdG, Spanish Res Team, Inst Recerca Qualitat Vida, Pl S Domenec 3, Girona 17071, Spain.
EM ferran.casas@udg.edu
DE Subjective wellbeing; Personal wellbeing index; Adolescents; Domains
ID MEASUREMENT INVARIANCE; VALIDATION
AB The 7-item adult version of the Personal Wellbeing scale (Cummins et al. Social Indic Res 64:159-190, 2003) was administered to two samples of adolescents aged 12-16 in Brazil (N = 1,588) and Spain (N = 2,900), and to a sample of adolescents aged 14-16 in Chile (N = 843). The results obtained were analyzed to determine its psychometric characteristics when used with adolescents in the three different countries and to check whether two additional items would improve its qualities. Results reveal that the new PWI-9 version worked well with the adolescents in the three countries, improving some of the qualities of the PWI-7. One of the added items, satisfaction with oneself, appears to be a major contributor to unique explained variance when regressed on the single-item of overall life satisfaction (OLS). The model we present using structural equations shows good fit statistics for the factor structure, with both 7 and 9 items. Separate in-country analyses demonstrate that cultural context has a strong influence on correlations and saturations between the studied variables and also on the explained variance. Probably related to this fact, the Model fit structure is good in Brazil (with a low PWI variance accounted for by its predictors) and Spain (medium), but rather modest in Chile, where data show a high proportion of the PWI variance accounted for by its predictors. However, a multi-group factor analysis among the three countries restricting saturations to 1 in each country in order to make data comparable across countries still show a good fit of the proposed model for both PWI-7 and PWI-9.
CR Arbuckle JL, 2010, IBM SPSS AMOS 19 USE
   Batista-Foguet JM, 2000, MODELOS ECUACIONES E
   BRANNICK MT, 1995, J ORGAN BEHAV, V16, P201, DOI 10.1002/job.4030160303
   BROWNE MW, 1989, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V24, P445, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr2404_4
   Byrne B. M., 2010, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   Casas F., 2009
   Casas F, 2009, APPL RES QUAL LIFE, V4, P23, DOI 10.1007/s11482-009-9066-x
   Casas F, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V83, P87, DOI 10.1007/s11205-006-9059-1
   Cheung GW, 2002, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V9, P233, DOI 10.1207/S15328007SEM0902_5
   Cohen J., 1983, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   Cummins R. A., 2005, PERSONAL WELLBEING I
   Cummins R. A., 2000, INTERVENCION PSICOSO, V9, P185
   Cummins RA, 2000, P 2 INT C QUAL LIF C, P74
   Cummins RA, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V64, P159, DOI 10.1023/A:1024704320683
   Cummins R.A., 2004, AUSTR UNITY WELLBEIN
   Huebner E., 1994, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V6, P149, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.6.2.149
   International Wellbeing Group, 2006, PERS WELLB IND AD MA
   KELLOWAY EK, 1995, J ORGAN BEHAV, V16, P215, DOI 10.1002/job.4030160304
   Lau ALD, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V72, P403, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-0561-z
   MEREDITH W, 1993, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V58, P525, DOI 10.1007/BF02294825
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   Seligson JL, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V61, P121, DOI 10.1023/A:1021326822957
   Tomyn AJ, 2011, SOC INDIC RES, V101, P405, DOI 10.1007/s11205-010-9668-6
   West S. G., 1995, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, P56
   Wills E, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P49, DOI 10.1007/s10902-007-9061-6
NR 25
TC 6
BP 461
EP 482
PY 2012
PD FEB
VL 105
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s11205-011-9781-1
GA 871RL
UT WOS:000298755300011
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Ponterotto, JG
   Costa-Wofford, CI
   Brobst, KE
   Spelliscy, D
   Kacanski, JM
   Scheinholtz, J
   Martines, D
AF Ponterotto, Joseph G.
   Costa-Wofford, Catarina I.
   Brobst, Karen Elizabeth
   Spelliscy, Dorota
   Kacanski, Jaclyn Mendelsohn
   Scheinholtz, Jennifer
   Martines, Danielle
TI Multicultural personality dispositions and psychological well-being
SO JOURNAL OF SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Fordham Univ, Div Psychol & Educ Serv, New York, NY 10023 USA.
   Montclair State Univ, Dept Psychol, Montclair, NJ USA.
RP Ponterotto, JG, Fordham Univ, Div Psychol & Educ Serv, 113 W 60th St,Room 1008, New York, NY 10023 USA.
EM JPonterott@aol.com
DE adjustment; cross-cultural studies; interpersonal understanding;
   personality; psychological adjustment; quality of life
ID SOCIAL DESIRABILITY SCALE; LIFE SATISFACTION; SHORT FORMS;
   QUESTIONNAIRE; ADJUSTMENT; PREDICTION; RELOCATION; VALIDITY; BEHAVIOR;
   SELF
AB The authors investigated the empirical relationship between K. I. van der Zee and J. R van Oudenhoven's (2000, 2001) multicultural personality dispositions and C. D. Ryff's (1989b) dimensions of psychological well-being. The present sample included 270 students from one primarily graduate university and one primarily undergraduate university in the northeast region of the United States. Factor analysis indicated that a three-dimensional model of the multicultural personality was the best fit structure for the sample. Correlations between multicultural personality scores and psychological well-being scores were generally positive and in the predicted directions. However, the academic setting of the participants appeared to influence the pattern of relationships. The authors identified the multicultural personality as a promising construct for research across diverse psychology specialties.
CR Allport G. W., 1961, PATTERN GROWTH PERSO
   American Psychological Association, 2003, AM PSYCHOL, V58, P377, DOI DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.58.5.377
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Brummett BR, 2007, J COUNS DEV, V85, P73
   Buhler C, 1935, J APPL PSYCHOL, V19, P405
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Constantine M. G., 2001, HDB MULTICULTURAL CO, P482
   Costa P. T., 1992, REVISED NEO PERSONAL
   Crowne D. P., 1973, MEASURES SOCIAL PSYC, P727
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Erikson E., 1959, PSYCHOL ISSUES, V1, P18
   FISCHER DG, 1993, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V53, P417, DOI 10.1177/0013164493053002011
   Gelso C. J., 2001, COUNSELING PSYCHOL
   George D., 1999, SPSS WINDOWS STEP ST
   HEADEY B, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V29, P63, DOI 10.1007/BF01136197
   Jahoda M, 1958, CURRENT CONCEPTS POS
   Jung C.G., 1933, MODERN MAN SEARCH SO
   Kealey DJ, 1996, INT J INTERCULT REL, V20, P141, DOI 10.1016/0147-1767(96)00001-6
   Lent RW, 2004, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V51, P482, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.51.4.482
   Matsumoto D., 2004, CULTURE COMPETENCE C, P273, DOI 10.1037/10681-012
   McAdams DP, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P204, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.3.204
   Paunonen SV, 2003, EUR J PERSONALITY, V17, P413, DOI 10.1002/per.496
   Paunonen SV, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P538, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.538
   Ponterotto J. G., 2006, PREVENTING PREJUDICE
   PONTEROTTO JG, 1993, PREVENTING PREJUDICE
   RAMIREZ M, 1991, PSYCHOTHERAPY COUNSE
   Rennie DL, 2004, PSYCHOTHER RES, V14, P37, DOI 10.1093/ptr/kph003
   REYNOLDS WM, 1982, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V38, P119, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198201)38:1<119::AID-JCLP2270380118>3.0.CO;2-I
   Rogers C. R., 1961, BECOMING PERSON
   RYFF CD, 1989, INT J BEHAV DEV, V12, P35
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   RYFF CD, 1994, PSYCHOL AGING, V9, P195, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.9.2.195
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   RYFF CD, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P507, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.7.4.507
   Smider NA, 1996, PSYCHOL AGING, V11, P362
   Snyder C. R., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL
   Sternberg R. J., 2004, CULTURE COMPETENCE C
   Stevens M. J., 2004, HDB INT PSYCHOL
   TYLER FB, 2001, CULTURES COMMUNITIES
   van der Zee K. I., 2003, EUROPEAN J PERSONALI, V17, P77
   van der Zee K, 2004, J PERS, V72, P1069, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3506.2004.00290.x
   Van der Zee KI, 2000, EUR J PERSONALITY, V14, P291, DOI 10.1002/1099-0984(200007/08)14:4<291::AID-PER377>3.3.CO;2-Y
   Van der Zee KI, 2004, INT J SELECT ASSESS, V12, P285, DOI 10.1111/j.0965-075X.2004.283_1.x
   Van der Zee KI, 2001, J RES PERS, V35, P278, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.2001.2320
   van Oudenhoven JP, 2003, ASIAN J SOC PSYCHOL, V6, P159, DOI 10.1111/1467-839X.t01-1-00018
NR 45
TC 6
BP 119
EP 135
PY 2007
PD APR
VL 147
IS 2
GA 175DX
UT WOS:000246994000002
ER

PT J
AU Schneider, J
AF Schneider, J
TI Masculinity, male friendship, and the paranoid logic of honor in Theodor
   Fontane's 'Effie Briest'
SO GERMAN QUARTERLY
J9 GER QUART
LA English
DT Article
C1 Vassar Coll, Poughkeepsie, NY 12601 USA.
RP Schneider, J, Vassar Coll, Poughkeepsie, NY 12601 USA.
ID FONTANE 'EFFI-BRIEST'
AB Readings of Fontane's novel almost uniformly condemn Innstetten's decision to duel as a capitulation to arbitrary, archaic and inhumane social conventions. The novel's account of dueling, however, encompasses a much more sympathetic and complex critique of masculinity and honor culture that goes beyond other contemporaneous attacks on the practice of dueling. Instead of portraying a totalizing economy of control and regulation, Effi Briest depicts honor as an inescapable paranoid logic that constantly inflects and disrupts all meaningful relations, including those relationships purportedly outside of it: male friendships and the heterosexual marital relations. In Effi Briest, there is no rational response to Effi's infidelity because for Innstetten marriage and male friendship are always already permeated - even "haunted" - by the ethos of male honor. Thus, the novel exposes as a tragic lie the honor code's implicit claim that masculinity can serve as the foundation of an orderly society or as a guarantor of happiness.
CR Berghahn Volker R., 1982, MILITARISM HIST INT
   BOSCHENSTEIN R, 1988, FREIBURGER LIT-PSYCH, V7, P34
   DEVINE MC, 1979, FORMEN REALISTISCHER, P544
   EVANS CA, 1988, GER NOTES, V19, P38
   FONTANE T, EFFI BRIEST
   FONTANE T, 1982, BRIEFE, V4
   Forster Stig, 1985, DOPPELTE MILITARISMU
   Frevert Ute, 1991, EHRENMANNER DUELL BU
   GARLAND H, 1980, BERLIN NOVELS T FONT
   GRAWE C, 1991, FONTANES NOVELLEN, P217
   GRAWE C, 1985, T FONTANE EFFI BRIES
   GREENBERG VD, 1988, PMLA, V103, P770, DOI 10.2307/462516
   HOLBECHE B, 1987, GERMAN LIFE LETT, V51, P21
   HOTHOJACKSON S, 1996, FORUM MOD LANG STUD, V32, P264, DOI 10.1093/fmls/32.3.264
   Hull Isabel V., 1982, ENTOURAGE KAISER WIL
   KEMPF FR, 1991, MICH GERMAN STUD, V17, P99
   Krause EH, 1999, GER REV, V74, P117
   KROHN D, 1997, KLEINE BEITRAGE GERM, P157
   Martin B, 1996, FEMININITY PLAYED ST
   Miller W., 1993, HUMILIATION OTHER ES
   Mosse George L., 1993, CONFRONTING NATION J
   MULLERSEIDEL W, 1969, WISSENSCHAFT DIALOG, P30
   RICHERT HG, 1980, COLLOQ GERMANICA, V13, P246
   SCHAFARSCHIK W, 1972, T FONTANE EFFI BRIES
   Sedgwick Eve Kosofsky, 1985, MEN ENGLISH LIT MALE
   SEDGWICK Eve Kosofsky, 1990, EPISTEMOLOGY CLOSET
   SUBIOTTO FM, 1985, FORUM MOD LANG STUD, V21, P137, DOI 10.1093/fmls/21.2.137
   SWALES E, 1980, MOD LANG REV, V75, P114, DOI 10.2307/3727896
   Zunkel Friedrich, 1975, GESCH GRUNDBEGRIFFE, V2, p[1, 49]
NR 29
TC 1
BP 265
EP 281
PY 2002
PD SUM
VL 75
IS 3
DI 10.2307/3072709
GA 635XQ
UT WOS:000180425800003
ER

PT J
AU Yilmaz, E
AF Yilmaz, Ercan
TI ORGANIZATIONAL COMMITMENT AND LONELINESS AND LIFE SATISFACTION LEVELS OF
   SCHOOL PRINCIPALS
SO SOCIAL BEHAVIOR AND PERSONALITY
J9 SOC BEHAV PERSONAL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Selcuk Univ, Fac Educ, Educ Sci Dept, TR-42606 Meram Konya, Turkey.
RP Yilmaz, E, Selcuk Univ, Fac Educ, Educ Sci Dept, TR-42606 Meram Konya, Turkey.
EM ercanyilmaz70@gmail.com
DE school principals; organizational commitment; loneliness; life
   satisfaction
ID TEACHERS; BEHAVIOR; SCALE; WORK
AB The aim of this study was to investigate the organizational commitment of school principals in relation to loneliness and life satisfaction levels. The sample of the study consisted of 548 school principals chosen using a random clustering method from primary schools in Central Anatolia, Turkey. The results of the study showed that there was a positive correlation between the loneliness levels of school principals and the compliance levels of organizational commitment, and a negative correlation between loneliness and the internalization and identification levels of organizational commitment. There was also a negative correlation between life satisfaction levels of school principals and the compliance level of organizational commitment. A positive correlation was found between life satisfaction and the internalization and identification levels of organizational commitment. In addition, loneliness and life satisfaction levels of school principals accounted significantly for their organizational commitment. A possible explanation for this is that psychological support is given to those school managers whose loneliness levels are high and whose life satisfaction levels are low.
CR AYDEMIR O, 2007, GUNCEL PSIKOLOJI WIN, P33
   Balay R., 2000, THESIS ANKARA U ANKA
   BALCI A, 1995, THESIS ANKARA U ANKA
   Balci A., 2003, ORGUTSEL SOSYALLESME
   BASARAN LE, 2000, ORGUTSEL DAVRANIS IN
   BAYRAM L, 2005, SAYISTAY DERGILERI, V59, P21
   Bogler R, 2004, TEACH TEACH EDUC, V20, P277, DOI 10.1016/j.tate.2004.02.003
   BOZKURT S, 2007, INT EQ COMM S EG U I, P383
   BULUS M, 1996, THESIS DOKUZ EYLUL U
   COL G, 2004, THESIS GEBZE YUKSEK
   COSKUNER A, 1994, THESIS ANKARA U ANKA
   Covey S., 1997, RETHINKING FUTURE, P34
   CRANDALL WR, 1992, THESIS MEMPHIS STATE
   De Cuyper N, 2007, WORK STRESS, V21, P65, DOI 10.1080/02678370701229050
   Demir A., 1989, PSIKOLOJI DERGISI, V7, P14
   DENIZ E, 2004, 13 ULUSAL EGITIM BIL
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Ernst JM, 1999, APPL PREV PSYCHOL, V8, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0962-1849(99)80008-0
   Galanaki E, 2004, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V25, P92, DOI 10.1177/0143034304041504
   Gectan E, 1999, MODERN LIFE ABNORMAL
   Goleman D., 2007, SOCIAL INTELLIGENCE
   Goleman D., 2002, PRIMAL LEADERSHIP RE
   Ince M., 2005, YONETIMDE YENI BIR P
   KARIP E, 1999, KURAM UYGULAMADA EGI, V18, P193
   Koker S., 1991, THESIS ANKARA U TURK
   Landry MB, 2000, REF USER SERV Q, V40, P166
   Marshall E, 2000, BUILDING TRUST SPEED
   McDonald D. J., 2000, LEADERSHIP ORG DEV J, V21, P84, DOI DOI 10.1108/01437730010318174
   Meyer J., 1997, COMMITMENT WORKPLACE
   Ng TWH, 2006, J VOCAT BEHAV, V68, P474, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2005.10.004
   NIKOLAOU J, 2002, INT J ORG ANAL, V10, P327
   OZER M, 2003, GERIATRI, V6, P72
   OZSOY A, 2004, INSAN KAYNAKLARI END, V6, P13
   Peters T.J., 1982, SEARCH OF EXCELLENCE
   PETROVSKI R, 2007, J INTELLECT DEV DIS, V22, P199
   RUSSELL D, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P472, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.39.3.472
   STEIN JS, 2003, EQ EDGE
   Suliman A., 2002, J MANAGEMENT DEV, V21, P170, DOI 10.1108/02621710210420255
   Valentine S, 2002, J BUS ETHICS, V41, P349, DOI 10.1023/A:1021203017316
   Veenhoven R., 1996, COMP STUDY SATISFACT, P11
   Wong CS, 2002, LEADERSHIP QUART, V13, P243, DOI 10.1016/S1048-9843(02)00099-1
   Wright SL, 2005, RES EMOTION ORGAN, V1, P123
   Yalom I., 1999, VAROLUSCU PSIKOTERAP
NR 43
TC 7
BP 1085
EP 1096
PY 2008
VL 36
IS 8
DI 10.2224/sbp.2008.36.8.1085
GA 382EN
UT WOS:000261588000009
ER

PT J
AU Bastian, VA
   Burns, NR
   Nettelbeck, T
AF Bastian, VA
   Burns, NR
   Nettelbeck, T
TI Emotional intelligence predicts life skills, but not as well as
   personality and cognitive abilities
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Adelaide, Adelaide, SA 5005, Australia.
RP Bastian, VA, Univ Adelaide, Adelaide, SA 5005, Australia.
EM veneta.bastian@psychology.adelaide.edu.au
DE emotional intelligence; cognitive abilities; anxiety; coping; life
   satisfaction
ID VALIDITY; SATISFACTION; INVENTORY; VALIDATION; UNIVERSITY; BEHAVIOR;
   SCHOOL; SCALE
AB Emotional Intelligence (EI) is held to explain how emotions advance life goals. While different theories of El have been proposed there is still controversy about how El should be conceptualised and measured. It is agreed, however, that El's relevance depends on it being able to predict significant life outcomes. A study of 246 predominantly first-year tertiary students investigated relationships between El and a number of 'life skills' (academic achievement, life satisfaction, anxiety, problem-solving and coping). Correlations between El and academic achievement were small and not statistically significant, although higher El was correlated with higher life satisfaction, better perceived problem-solving and coping ability and lower anxiety. However, after controlling for the influence of personality and cognitive abilities, shared variance between El and life skills was 6% or less. (c) 2005 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Bar-On R., 1997, EMOTIONAL QUOTIENT I
   Brackett MA, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V36, P1387, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(03)00236-8
   Brackett MA, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P1147, DOI 10.1177/0146167203254596
   BROWNLESS V, 1958, MANUAL SHORTHAND APT
   CARVER CS, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P267, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.56.2.267
   Ciarrochi J, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V31, P1105, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00207-5
   Ciarrochi JV, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V28, P539, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00119-1
   Costa P. T., 1992, NEO PI R PROFESSIONA
   Dawda D, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V28, P797, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00139-7
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Gannon N, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V38, P1353, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.09.001
   Goleman D., 1995, EMOTIONAL INTELLIGEN
   HEPPNER PP, 1982, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V29, P66, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.29.1.66
   HEPPNER PP, 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P298
   JORESKOG KG, 2003, LISREL 8 54 CHIC IL
   Lopes PN, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P641, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00242-8
   Martinez-Pons M., 1997, IMAGINATION COGNITIO, V17, P3, DOI DOI 10.2190/68VD-DFXB-K5AW-PQAY
   Matthews G, 2003, PERSONALITY TRAITS
   Mayer J. D., 1997, EMOTIONAL DEV EMOTIO, P3
   Mayer JD, 1999, INTELLIGENCE, V27, P267, DOI 10.1016/S0160-2896(99)00016-1
   Mayer J.D., 2000, MAYER SALOVEY CARUSO
   Newsome S, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V29, P1005, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00250-0
   O'Connor RM, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P1893, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(03)00038-2
   Palmer B, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V33, P1091, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00215-X
   Parker JDA, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V36, P163, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(03)00076-X
   Petrides KV, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V36, P277, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(03)00084-9
   Raven J., 1993, MANUAL RAVENS PROGR
   Roberts RD, 2001, EMOTION, V1, P196, DOI 10.1037//1528-3542.1.3.196
   Saklofske DH, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V34, P707, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00056-9
   Salovey P, 2002, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V17, P611, DOI 10.1080/08870440290025812
   Salovey P., 2000, COPING PSYCHOL WHAT, P141
   Salovey P., 1995, EMOTION DISCLOSURE H, P125, DOI DOI 10.1037/10182-006
   Salovey P., 1994, PERSONALITY INTELLIG, P303
   Salovey P., 1990, IMAGINATION COGNITIO, V9, P185, DOI DOI 10.2190/DUGG-P24E-52WK-6CDG
   Schutte NS, 2001, J SOC PSYCHOL, V141, P523
   SCHUTTE NS, 2000, MOD INT C NEW HAV
   Schutte NS, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P167, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00001-4
   van der Zee K, 2002, EUR J PERSONALITY, V16, P103, DOI 10.1002/per.434
   WELLS A, 1994, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V6, P289, DOI 10.1080/10615809408248803
NR 39
TC 76
BP 1135
EP 1145
PY 2005
PD OCT
VL 39
IS 6
DI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.04.006
GA 981BV
UT WOS:000233063000012
ER

PT J
AU Goycoolea, M
   Levy, R
   Ramirez, C
AF Goycoolea, Marcos
   Levy, Raquel
   Ramirez, Carlos
TI Central auditory processing. Are the emotional perceptions of those
   listening to classical music inherent in the composition or acquired by
   the listeners?
SO ACTA OTO-LARYNGOLOGICA
J9 ACTA OTO-LARYNGOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Goycoolea, Marcos; Levy, Raquel; Ramirez, Carlos] Clin Las Condes, Dept Otolaryngol, Santiago, Chile.
RP Goycoolea, M, Clin Las Condes Otorrinolaringol, Lo Fontecilla 441 Las Condes, Santiago 7591046, Chile.
EM mgoycoolea@clinicalascondes.cl
DE Emotions and music; physical conduct and music; inherent emotions in
   music; expression of emotions; abstract thinking; reading and
   understanding; education and music; early educational intervention;
   universal language
ID EXPRESSION
AB Conclusions: There is seemingly some inherent component in selected musical compositions that elicits specific emotional perceptions, feelings, and physical conduct. Objectives: The purpose of the study was to determine if the emotional perceptions of those listening to classical music are inherent in the composition or acquired by the listeners. Methods: Fifteen kindergarten students, aged 5 years, from three different sociocultural groups, were evaluated. They were exposed to portions of five purposefully selected classical compositions and asked to describe their emotions when listening to these musical pieces. All were instrumental compositions without human voices or spoken language. In addition, they were played to an audience of an age at which they were capable of describing their perceptions and supposedly had no significant previous experience of classical music. Results: Regardless of their sociocultural background, the children in the three groups consistently identified similar emotions (e.g. fear, happiness, sadness), feelings (e.g. love), and mental images (e.g. giants or dangerous animals walking) when listening to specific compositions. In addition, the musical compositions generated physical conducts that were reflected by the children's corporal expressions. Although the sensations were similar, the way of expressing them differed according to their background.
CR Baumgartner T, 2006, BRAIN RES, V1075, P151, DOI 10.1016/j.brainres.2005.12.065
   Eckman P, 1969, SCIENCE, V4, P86
   Fritz T, 2009, CURR BIOL, V19, P573, DOI 10.1016/j.cub.2009.02.058
   Goycoolea M, 2006, ACTA OTO-LARYNGOL, V126, P368, DOI 10.1080/00016480500416942
   Goycoolea MV, 2007, ACTA OTO-LARYNGOL, V127, P711, DOI 10.1080/00016480601053057
   Juslin PN, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P770, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.5.770
   Juslin PN, 2004, J NEW MUSIC RES, V33, P217, DOI 10.1080/0929821042000317813
   Koelsch S, 2006, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V27, P239, DOI 10.1002/hbm.20180
   Seashore CE, 1967, PSYCHOL MUSIC, P38
   THOMPSON W. F., 1992, EMPIRICAL STUDIES AR, V10, P79
   Mitterschiffthaler MT, 2007, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V28, P1150, DOI 10.1002/hbm.20337
NR 11
TC 0
BP 390
EP 393
PY 2013
PD APR
VL 133
IS 4
DI 10.3109/00016489.2012.739732
GA 116ZI
UT WOS:000316921500008
ER

PT J
AU Cicerone, KD
   Azulay, J
AF Cicerone, Keith D.
   Azulay, Joanne
TI Perceived self-efficacy and life satisfaction after traumatic brain
   injury
SO JOURNAL OF HEAD TRAUMA REHABILITATION
J9 J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB
LA English
DT Article
C1 JFK Johnson Rehabil Inst, Dept Cognit Rehabil, Edison, NJ 08820 USA.
   JFK Johnson Rehabil Inst, Dept Phys Med & Rehabil, Edison, NJ USA.
RP Cicerone, KD, JFK Johnson Rehabil Inst, Dept Cognit Rehabil, 2048 Oak Tree Rd, Edison, NJ 08820 USA.
EM kcicerone@solarishs.org
DE brain injury; participation; predictors; quality of life; outcomes
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; COMMUNITY INTEGRATION QUESTIONNAIRE; WELL-BEING
   MEASURES; REHABILITATION OUTCOMES; PARTICIPATION; INDIVIDUALS;
   VALIDATION; PREDICTORS; DISABILITY; INDICATORS
AB Objective: To the contribution of activity-related satisfaction and perceived self-efficacy to global life satisfaction after traulmatic brain injury (TBI). Participants: Convenience sample of 97 adults who were living in their community at least 6 months after sustaining a TBI. Measures: Community Integration Questionnaire, Quality of Community Integration Questionnaire, Self-Efficacy Questionnaire for TBI, Perceived Quality of Life Scale, Satisfaction with Life Scale. Results: Among demographic and injury-related variables, gender and time since injury made significant contributions to the prediction of global life satisfaction. Productivity made a modest, significant contribution to life satisfaction. Satisfaction with productivity and with leisure/social activities both contributed to global life satisfaction. The greatest contribution to the prediction of global life satisfaction was made by the person's perceived self-efficacy, particularly perceived self-efficacy for the management of cognitive symptoms. Perceived cognitive self-efficacy also appeared to mediate the relation between community integration and global life satisfaction. Conclusion: Community integration, activity-related satisfaction, and global life satisfaction represent distinct constructs, and dissociable aspects of psychosocial outcome after TBI. Perceived self-efficacy for the management of cognitive symptoms may mediate the relation between the individual's expectations and achievements and thereby contribute to overall subjective well-being.
CR AZOUVI P, 2001, 4 WORLD C BRAIN INJ
   BANDURA A, 1989, DEV PSYCHOL, V25, P729, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.25.5.729
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Belsley DA, 1980, REGRESSION DIAGNOSTI
   Ben-Yishay Y, 2000, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V45, P112, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.45.2.112
   Bezner JR, 2001, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V82, P787, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2001.23269
   Brown M, 1998, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V13, P1
   Brown M, 2004, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V19, P459, DOI 10.1097/00001199-200411000-00004
   Burleigh SA, 1998, AM J OCCUP THER, V52, P45
   Carifio James, 2002, Work, V19, P125
   Cicerone KD, 2004, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V85, P1643
   Cicerone KD, 2004, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V19, P494, DOI 10.1097/00001199-200411000-00006
   Corrigan JD, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P298, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90010-7
   Corrigan JD, 2004, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V19, P445, DOI 10.1097/00001199-200411000-00003
   Corrigan JD, 2001, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V16, P543
   Dijkers M, 1997, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V12, P74, DOI 10.1097/00001199-199712000-00007
   Dikmen SS, 2003, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V84, P1449, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(03)00287-9
   Diller L, 2005, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V86, P1075, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2004.11.009
   Dumont C, 2004, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V19, P431, DOI 10.1097/00001199-200411000-00002
   Evans CC, 2005, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V20, P488, DOI 10.1097/00001199-200511000-00002
   Fuhrer MJ, 1997, ASSESSING MED REHABI, P153
   FUHRER MJ, 1994, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P358, DOI 10.1097/00002060-199409000-00010
   GIST ME, 1992, ACAD MANAGE REV, V17, P118
   Goldstein K, 1942, EFFECTS BRAIN INJURI
   HEINEMANN AW, 1995, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V10, P54, DOI 10.1097/00001199-199508000-00006
   Heinemann AW, 2002, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V83, P1052, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2002.34283
   HOLDEN G, 1991, SOC WORK HEALTH CARE, V16, P53
   Jerusalem M, 1992, SELF EFFICACY THOUGH, P195
   Johnston MV, 2005, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V86, P735, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2004.10.031
   JOHNSTON MV, 2002, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V83, P26
   Jones F, 2006, DISABIL REHABIL, V28, P841, DOI 10.1080/09638280500534952
   Judge TA, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P17, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.83.1.17
   Judge TA, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P693, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.3.693
   Kalpakjian CZ, 2004, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V83, P255, DOI 10.1097/01.PHM.0000118033.07952.8C
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P1007, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.1007
   KLONOFF PS, 1986, J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC, V8, P469, DOI 10.1080/01688638608405171
   Koskinen S, 1998, BRAIN INJURY, V12, P631, DOI 10.1080/026990598122205
   Lorig KR, 1999, MED CARE, V37, P5, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199901000-00003
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   Mailhan L, 2005, BRAIN INJURY, V19, P227, DOI 10.1080/02699050410001720149
   Man DWK, 2006, BRAIN INJURY, V20, P959, DOI 10.1080/02699050600909789
   Marks P, 2005, ATHEROSCLEROSIS SUPP, V6, P148, DOI 10.1016/S1567-5688(05)80579-3
   O'Neill J, 1998, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V13, P68
   Patrick DL, 2000, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V53, P779, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(00)00205-5
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   Reistetter TA, 2005, NEUROREHABILITATION, V20, P139
   Ritter P, 1996, OUTCOME MEASURES HLT
   Rutterford NA, 2006, J INT NEUROPSYCH SOC, V12, P359, DOI 10.1017/S1355617706060450
   Sander AM, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P1303, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90034-5
   SCHALEN W, 1994, BRAIN INJURY, V8, P49, DOI 10.3109/02699059409150958
   SHERER M, 1983, PSYCHOL REP, V53, P899
   Smith J, 1998, CANADIAN J REHABILIT, V11, P131
   Snyder CR, 2006, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V51, P89, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.51.2.89
   Steadman-Pare D, 2001, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V16, P330, DOI 10.1097/00001199-200108000-00004
   Underhill AT, 2003, BRAIN INJURY, V17, P973, DOI 10.1080/0269905031000110418
   Waldrop D, 2001, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V48, P233, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.48.2.233
   Warren L, 1996, J REHABIL RES DEV, V33, P404
   WEBB CR, 1995, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V76, P1113, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(95)80118-9
   Willer B, 1993, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V8, P75
   Wood RLL, 2006, J INT NEUROPSYCH SOC, V12, P350, DOI 10.1017/S1355617706060498
NR 60
TC 43
BP 257
EP 266
PY 2007
PD SEP-OCT
VL 22
IS 5
GA 216RA
UT WOS:000249895500001
ER

PT J
AU Koenig, HG
AF Koenig, HG
TI Religious attitudes and practices of hospitalized medically ill older
   adults
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF GERIATRIC PSYCHIATRY
J9 INT J GERIATR PSYCH
LA English
DT Article
C1 Duke Univ, Med Ctr, Ctr Study Relig Spiritual & Hlth, Durham, NC 27710 USA.
RP Koenig, HG, Duke Univ, Med Ctr, Ctr Study Relig Spiritual & Hlth, Box 3400, Durham, NC 27710 USA.
DE religion; health; spirituality; aging; depression; religious coping;
   medical illness
ID MINI-MENTAL STATE; LIFE SATISFACTION; DEPRESSION; HEALTH; INVOLVEMENT;
   STRESS; BLACK; PARTICIPATION; ASSOCIATIONS; INDIVIDUALS
AB Objectives. To examine the prevalence of religious beliefs and practices among medically ill hospitalized older adults and relate them to social, psychological and health characteristics.
   Methods and procedures. Consecutive patients age 60 or over admitted to the general medicine, cardiology and neurology services of Duke University Medical Center were evaluated for participation in a depression study. As part of the evaluation, information on religious affiliation, religious attendance, private religious activities, intrinsic religiosity and religious coping was collected. Demographic, social, psychological and physical hearth characteristics were also assessed. Bivariate and multivariate correlates of religious belief and activity were examined using Pearson correlation and linear regression.
   Results. Of the 542 patients evaluated, detailed information on religious beliefs and behaviors was collected on 455 cognitively unimpaired patients. Over one-half (53.4%) of the sample reported attending religious services once per week or more often; 58.7% prayed or studied the Bible daily or more often; over 85% of patients held intrinsic religious attitudes; and over 40% spontaneously reported that their religious faith was the most important factor that enabled them to cope. Religious variables were consistently and independently related to race (Black), lower education, higher social support and greater life stressors, and religious attendance was associated with less medical illness burden. Religious attendance was also related to lower depressive symptoms, although the association weakened when other covariates were controlled.
   Conclusions. Religious practices, attitudes and coping behaviors are prevalent among hospitalized medically ill older adults and are related to social, psychological and physical health outcomes. Implications for clinical practice are discussed. (C) 1998 John Wiley & Sons, Ltd.
CR ANTHONY JC, 1982, PSYCHOL MED, V12, P397
   ASHART MA, 1994, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V90, P1
   BEARON LB, 1990, GERONTOLOGIST, V30, P249
   BLAZER D, 1987, GERONTOLOGIST, V27, P281
   CHATTERS LM, 1992, J GERONTOL, V47, pS269
   COLANTONIO A, 1992, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V136, P884
   CONWAY K, 1985, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V21, P39, DOI 10.2190/B5F7-2BB3-YHEL-N868
   CONWELL Y, 1993, J AM GERIATR SOC, V41, P38
   CUTLER SJ, 1976, GERONTOLOGIST, V16, P335
   DEWALD PA, 1971, PSYCHOTHERAPY DYNAMI, P105
   ELLISON CG, 1991, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V32, P80, DOI 10.2307/2136801
   ELLISON CG, 1989, SOC FORCES, V68, P100, DOI 10.2307/2579222
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   GOLDBOURT U, 1993, CARDIOLOGY, V82, P100, DOI 10.1159/000175862
   HOGE DR, 1972, J SCI STUD RELIG, V11, P369
   IDLER EL, 1987, SOC FORCES, V66, P226, DOI 10.2307/2578909
   IDLER EL, 1992, AM J SOCIOL, V97, P1052, DOI 10.1086/229861
   Idler EL, 1997, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V52, pS306
   Idler EL, 1997, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V52, pS294
   Katz S, 1963, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V185, P94
   Kendler KS, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P322
   Kennedy G.J., 1996, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V51B, P301
   Koenig H. G., 1997, IS RELIG GOOD YOUR H
   Koenig HG, 1997, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V5, P131
   KOENIG HG, 1995, INT J PSYCHIAT MED, V25, P103
   KOENIG HG, 1998, IN PRESS IN J PSYCHI
   Koenig Harold G., 1994, Clinical Gerontologist, V15, P3
   KOENIG HG, 1992, AM J PSYCHIAT, V149, P1693
   KOENIG HG, 1997, IN PRESS AM J PSYCHI
   KOENIG HG, 1988, J AM GERIATR SOC, V36, P362
   KOENIG HG, 1993, J ANXIETY DISORD, V7, P321
   KOENIG HG, 1988, GERONTOLOGIST, V28, P303
   KOENIG HG, 1993, AM J GERIATR PSYCHIA, V1, P197
   KOENIG HG, 1993, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V34, P61
   Koenig HG, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P1369
   KOENIG HG, 1995, METH APPR STUD REL A
   KOENIG HG, 1989, J FAM PRACTICE, V28, P441
   KOENIG HG, 1988, RELIG HLTH AGING, P136
   Koenig HG, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P1376
   LANDERMAN R, 1989, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V17, P625, DOI 10.1007/BF00922639
   LARSON DB, 1989, J RELIG HEALTH, V28, P265, DOI 10.1007/BF00986065
   LEVIN JS, 1989, SOC SCI MED, V29, P69, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(89)90129-9
   LEVIN JS, 1995, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V50, pS154
   MACDONALD S, 1996, SEATTLE TIMES   1228
   MARTIN WT, 1984, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V40, P1166, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198409)40:5<1166::AID-JCLP2270400507>3.0.CO;2-T
   OARS, 1978, MULT FUNCT ASS OARS
   OXMAN TE, 1995, PSYCHOSOM MED, V57, P5
   Pargament K. I., 1997, PSYCHOL RELIG COPING
   PRESSMAN P, 1990, AM J PSYCHIAT, V147, P758
   Princeton Religion Research Centre, 1996, REL AM
   PROPST LR, 1992, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V60, P94, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.60.1.94
   RADLOFF L S, 1986, Clinical Gerontologist, V5, P119
   *SAS, 1994, SAS STAT US GUID, V2
   SCHILLER PL, 1988, SOC SCI MED, V27, P1369, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(88)90202-X
   Strawbridge WJ, 1997, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V87, P957, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.87.6.957
   TAYLOR RJ, 1986, GERONTOLOGIST, V26, P630
NR 56
TC 114
BP 213
EP 224
PY 1998
PD APR
VL 13
IS 4
DI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1166(199804)13:4<213::AID-GPS755>3.0.CO;2-5
GA ZL443
UT WOS:000073433400005
ER

PT J
AU Gerson, DA
AF Gerson, DA
TI Barren in the promised land: Childless Americans and the pursuit of
   happiness - May,ET
SO CONTEMPORARY SOCIOLOGY-A JOURNAL OF REVIEWS
J9 CONTEMP SOCIOL
LA English
DT Book Review
RP Gerson, DA, UNIV CALIF BERKELEY,BERKELEY,CA 94720, USA.
CR May E. T., 1995, BARREN PROMISED LAND
NR 1
TC 0
BP 788
EP 789
PY 1996
PD NOV
VL 25
IS 6
DI 10.2307/2077295
GA VR367
UT WOS:A1996VR36700055
ER

PT J
AU OCONNOR, KM
   GRUENFELD, DH
   MCGRATH, JE
AF OCONNOR, KM
   GRUENFELD, DH
   MCGRATH, JE
TI THE EXPERIENCE AND EFFECTS OF CONFLICT IN CONTINUING WORK GROUPS
SO SMALL GROUP RESEARCH
J9 SMALL GR RES
LA English
DT Article
RP OCONNOR, KM, UNIV ILLINOIS,URBANA,IL 61801, USA.
AB The study described in this article deals with antecedents and consequences of experienced conflict in continuing work groups. Three variables affect the level of conflict that group members experience. (a) The type of task a group is working on affects the level of experienced conflict, with mixed-motive tasks yielding the most conflict and collaborative tasks yielding the least conflict. (b) A major change in the group's communication medium leads to increased conflict. (c) In contrast, a major change in group membership (one member leaves, and another member joins the group) results in decreased conflict. Overall, conflict reduces task performance effectiveness and is accompanied by less positive affect toward the group. But groups with consistently high levels of conflict perform better than low-conflict groups on mixed-motive tasks in which high levels of conflict are inherent.
CR AXELROD R, 1988, SCIENCE, V242, P1385, DOI 10.1126/science.242.4884.1385
   CARNEVALE PJ, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P11
   Coser L, 1964, FUNCTIONS SOCIAL CON
   FRY WR, 1979, APR ANN M EAST PSYCH
   HOLLINGSHEAD AB, 1993, SMALL GROUP RES, V24, P30793
   Jackson S. E., 1992, ADV STRATEG MANAGE, P345
   JANIS IL, 1977, PSYCHOL SOCIAL POLIC, P33
   KELLEY HH, 1969, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V4, P1
   Kressel K., 1989, MEDIATION RES, P213
   Levine J. M., 1989, PSYCHOL GROUP INFLUE, P187
   LEVINE JM, 1993, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V44, P585, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.44.1.585
   LONGLEY J, 1980, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V1
   McGrath J. E., 1984, GROUPS INTERACTION P
   MCGRATH JE, 1993, SMALL GR RES, V24, P285, DOI 10.1177/1046496493243002
   MCGRATH JE, 1991, SMALL GR RES, V22, P147, DOI 10.1177/1046496491222001
   MCGRATH JE, IN PRESS GROUPS INTE
   MESSICK DM, 1989, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V40, P45, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.40.020189.000401
   NEMETH CJ, 1986, PSYCHOL REV, V93, P23, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.93.1.23
   Pruitt D. G., 1986, SOCIAL CONFLICT ESCA
   PRUITT DG, 1981, NEGOTIATION BEHAVIOR
   Sproull L., 1991, CONNECTIONS NEW WAYS
   TJOSVOLD D, 1991, CONFLICT POSITIVE OR
NR 22
TC 28
BP 362
EP 382
PY 1993
PD AUG
VL 24
IS 3
DI 10.1177/1046496493243005
GA LM921
UT WOS:A1993LM92100005
ER

PT J
AU Mentzakis, E
   McNamee, P
   Ryan, M
   Sutton, M
AF Mentzakis, Emmanouil
   McNamee, Paul
   Ryan, Mandy
   Sutton, Matthew
TI Valuing Informal Care Experience: Does Choice of Measure Matter?
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Mentzakis, Emmanouil] Univ E Anglia, Fac Hlth, Hlth Econ Grp, Norwich NR4 7TJ, Norfolk, England.
   [McNamee, Paul; Ryan, Mandy] Univ Aberdeen, Hlth Econ Res Unit, Aberdeen AB25 2ZD, Scotland.
   [Sutton, Matthew] Univ Manchester, Sch Community Based Med, Manchester M13 9PL, Lancs, England.
RP Mentzakis, E, Univ E Anglia, Fac Hlth, Hlth Econ Grp, Norwich NR4 7TJ, Norfolk, England.
EM e.mentzakis@uea.ac.uk
DE Informal care; Compensating variation; Subjective well-being;
   Life-satisfaction; GHQ
ID PRODUCTIVE ACTIVITIES; CONTINGENT VALUATION; ECONOMIC VALUATION;
   OPPORTUNITY COSTS; HAPPINESS; WELL; HEALTH; TIME; LIFE; UNEMPLOYMENT
AB Well-being equations are often estimated to generate monetary values for non-marketed activities. In such studies, utility is often approximated by either life satisfaction or General Health Questionnaire scores. We estimate and compare monetary valuations of informal care for the first time in the UK employing both measures, using longitudinal data on well-being and informal care provision. The choice of well-being measure has some effect on the estimated parameters and resulting monetary valuations, but any differences are not statistically significant. Further research is needed to confirm the comparability of these measures if researchers are to continue to use them interchangeably.
CR Ariely D., 2008, PREDICTABLY IRRATION
   Bdard Michel, 2004, Can J Rural Med, V9, P15
   Borgonovi F, 2008, SOC SCI MED, V66, P2321, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2008.01.011
   Brouwer WBF, 2005, HEALTH POLICY, V74, P85, DOI 10.1016/j.healthpol.2004.12.008
   Brouwer WBF, 1999, INT J TECHNOL ASSESS, V15, P147, DOI 10.1017/S0266462399152346
   Cameron JI, 2006, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V87, P177, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2005.10.012
   Cantor SB, 2006, MED DECIS MAKING, V26, P265, DOI 10.1177/027298906288679
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   Carlsson F, 2001, J ENVIRON ECON MANAG, V41, P179, DOI 10.1006/jeem.2000.1138
   Carmichael F, 2003, J HEALTH ECON, V22, P781, DOI 10.1016/S0167-6296(03)00044-4
   Clark AE, 2002, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V31, P1139, DOI 10.1093/ije/31.6.1139
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   de Mendes L., 2003, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V157, P633
   de Meijer C, 2010, HEALTH ECON, V19, P755, DOI 10.1002/hec.1513
   de Mello L, 2009, KYKLOS, V62, P594
   Di Tella R, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P335, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.1.335
   Dolan P, 2008, J LEGAL STUD, V37, pS5
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2004, ECON J, V114, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00235.x
   Frey BS, 2000, ECON J, V110, P918, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00570
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Gao F., 2004, HEALTH QUAL LIFE OUT, V2, P1
   Gardner J, 2006, J ROY STAT SOC A STA, V169, P319, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-985X.2006.00403.x
   Glass TA, 1999, BRIT MED J, V319, P478
   Goldberg DP, 1997, PSYCHOL MED, V27, P191, DOI 10.1017/S0033291796004242
   GRAETZ B, 1991, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V26, P132, DOI 10.1007/BF00782952
   Greene W.H., 2003, ECONOMETRIC ANAL
   Groot W, 2000, J HEALTH ECON, V19, P403, DOI 10.1016/S0167-6296(99)00037-5
   Groot W, 2006, HEALTH ECON, V15, P1143, DOI 10.1002/hec.1116
   McCloskey DN, 1996, J ECON LIT, V34, P97
   McCrone P, 2003, PSYCHOL MED, V33, P253, DOI 10.1017/S0033291702006980
   McDaid D, 2001, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V16, P400, DOI 10.1002/gps.353
   McMunn A, 2009, AGEING SOC, V29, P765, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X08008350
   McNamee P., 2003, ADV HLTH EC
   Mentzakis E, 2009, REV ECON HOUSEHOLD, V7, P283, DOI 10.1007/s11150-008-9047-0
   Mentzakis E, 2011, HEALTH ECON, V20, P930, DOI 10.1002/hec.1656
   Mentzakis E, 2011, HEALTH ECON, V20, P331, DOI 10.1002/hec.1592
   Mentzakis E., 2009, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V38, P147, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.SOCEC.2008.07.010
   Murphy JJ, 2005, ENVIRON RESOUR ECON, V30, P313, DOI 10.1007/s10640-004-3332-z
   Musick MA, 1999, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V54, pS173
   Oman D, 1999, J Health Psychol, V4, P301, DOI 10.1177/135910539900400301
   Oswald AJ, 2008, J LEGAL STUD, V37, pS217
   Powdthavee N., 2008, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V37, P1459, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.SOCEC.2007.04.004
   Reder M. W, 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E
   Sawatzky J E, 2003, J Psychiatr Ment Health Nurs, V10, P277, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2850.2003.00601.x
   Schneider J, 2003, AGEING SOC, V23, P303, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X02001149
   Siegler Mark, 2008, J EC METHODOLOGY, V15, P1, DOI 10.1080/13501780801913298
   Taylor MR, 2006, J ROY STAT SOC A STA, V169, P127, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-985X.2005.00376.x
   Thaler R., 2008, NUDGE IMPROVING DECI
   van den Berg Bernard, 2004, Eur J Health Econ, V5, P36, DOI 10.1007/s10198-003-0189-y
   van Exel Job, 2008, Expert Rev Pharmacoecon Outcomes Res, V8, P557, DOI 10.1586/14737167.8.6.557
   van den Berg B, 2006, SOC SCI MED, V62, P835, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2005.06.046
   Van den Berg B, 2007, HEALTH ECON, V16, P1227, DOI 10.1002/hec.1224
   van den Berg B, 2005, HEALTH ECON, V14, P169, DOI 10.1002/hec.893
   van Praag BMS, 2005, ECON J, V115, P224, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00967.x
NR 54
TC 1
BP 169
EP 184
PY 2012
PD AUG
VL 108
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s11205-011-9873-y
GA 965ZW
UT WOS:000305807300009
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Narasimhan, N
   Bhaskar, K
   Prakhya, S
AF Narasimhan, Niranjan
   Bhaskar, Kumar
   Prakhya, Srinivas
TI Existential Beliefs and Values
SO JOURNAL OF BUSINESS ETHICS
J9 J BUS ETHICS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Narasimhan, Niranjan; Bhaskar, Kumar] Sri Sathya Sai Univ, Prashanthi Nilayam, India.
   [Prakhya, Srinivas] Indian Inst Management Bangalore, Bengaluru, India.
RP Narasimhan, N, Sri Sathya Sai Univ, Prashanthi Nilayam, India.
EM niranjan@sssu.edu.in; rkumarbhaskar.sbmaf.psn@sssu.edu.in;
   sprakhya@iimb.ernet.in
DE existential beliefs; nomological net; self; reality; values
ID INDIVIDUAL-VALUES; FIT INDEXES; HAPPINESS; TRUISMS; WORK
AB Research on values is extensive. Values and value systems are concepts that have interested researchers across domains such as psychology, sociology, and anthropology. However, antecedents of values have not received sufficient attention. In this study, we develop and assess a personal value system from the ancient texts of India. The texts describe a system of existential beliefs and values or prescriptive beliefs. Existential beliefs are concerned with the nature of reality. Prescriptive beliefs or values follow from these existential beliefs, and behavior is influenced by values. The content of existential beliefs and the implied values or prescriptive beliefs are extracted from the texts and a conceptual model of the belief system is developed. Scales are constructed and administered to a sample of subjects. Responses from the survey are analyzed using a structural equation modeling framework. Confirmatory factor analysis is used to assess the scales and establish their adequacy. The nomological net of existential beliefs and values is empirically assessed, and construct validity is examined. Results support the belief system described in the texts.
CR Aish A. M., 1990, QUAL QUANT, V19, P716
   Ajzen I, 1980, UNDERSTANDING ATTITU
   ALLPORT GW, 1960, ASSESSMENT HUMAN MOT
   ANDERSON JC, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P411, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.3.411
   ANDERSON JC, 1984, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V49, P155, DOI 10.1007/BF02294170
   Bain PG, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P351, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.91.2.351
   BENTLER PM, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P238, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.107.2.238
   Bernard MM, 2003, SOC COGNITION, V21, P1, DOI 10.1521/soco.21.1.1.21193
   Connor P.E., 1994, J MANAGEMENT INQUIRY, V3, P67, DOI 10.1177/105649269431011
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   ENGLAND GW, 1967, ACAD MANAGE J, V10, P53, DOI 10.2307/255244
   Fazio R.H., 1986, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI
   FEATHER NT, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P1135, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.68.6.1135
   GANGULI KM, 1883, MAHABHARATHA KRISHNA
   GRIFFITH RTH, 1915, RAMAYAN VALMIKI
   GRIFFITH RTH, 2005, RIG VEDA
   Hitlin S, 2004, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V30, P359, DOI 10.1146/annurev.soc.30.012703.110640
   Hitlin S, 2003, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V66, P118, DOI 10.2307/1519843
   HOBHOUSE LT, 2005, THEORY KNOWLEDGE
   Hofstede G, 1980, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE
   HOMER PM, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P638, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.4.638
   Joas H, 2000, GENESIS VALUES
   Joreskog K., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E
   Kline R. B., 1998, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   Kluckhohn C., 1951, GEN THEORY ACTION, P388
   Kriger M, 2005, LEADERSHIP QUART, V16, P771, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2005.07.007
   Leung K, 2007, EUR J PERSONALITY, V21, P91, DOI 10.1002/per.615
   Locke E. A., 1976, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL, P1297
   Maio GR, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P294, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.2.294
   MCGUIRE WJ, 1964, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V1, P191, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60052-0
   Meglino BM, 1998, J MANAGE, V24, P351, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(99)80065-8
   MONTAGUE WP, 1925, WAYS KNOWING
   Posner BZ, 1996, PUBLIC PERS MANAGE, V25, P277
   RADHAKRISHNAN S, 1973, BHAGAVAD GITA
   Radhakrishnan Sarvepalli, 1994, PRINCIPAL UPANISHADS
   Radhakrishnan Sarvepalli, 1957, SOURCE BOOK INDIAN P
   Rohan MJ, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V4, P255, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0403_4
   Rokeach M., 1973, NATURE HUMAN VALUES
   Rokeach M., 1968, BELIEFS ATTITUDES VA
   Ros M, 1999, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V48, P49, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.1999.tb00048.x
   Royce Joseph R., 1964, ENCAPSULATED MAN
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   SATPRAKASHANAND, 1974, METHODS KNOWLEDGE
   Schein E. H., 1985, ORG CULTURE LEADERSH
   Schwartz SH, 1999, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V48, P23, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.1999.tb00047.x
   SCHWARTZ SH, 1994, J SOC ISSUES, V50, P19
   SCHWARTZ SH, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P550, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.3.550
   SCHWARTZ SH, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P878, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.5.878
   Stackman RW, 2000, HDB ORG CULTURE CLIM, P37
   Stryker S., 1980, SYMBOLIC INTERACTION
   Tajfel H., 1981, HUMAN GROUPS SOCIAL
   TAYLOR C, 1988, HERMENEUTICS PSYCHOL, P288
   Taylor Charles, 1989, SOURCES SELF MAKING
   TETLOCK PE, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P819, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.4.819
   TETLOCK PE, 1996, ONTARIO S PSYCHOL VA
   WILLIAMS RM, 1968, INT ENCYCL SOC SCI, P16
   WILLIAMS RM, 1979, UNDERSTANDING HUMAN, P16
NR 58
TC 0
BP 369
EP 382
PY 2010
PD OCT
VL 96
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s10551-010-0472-7
GA 655SG
UT WOS:000282269200003
ER

PT B
AU Feng, JC
   He, Y
   Yang, L
AF Feng, Jinchun
   He, Yun
   Yang, Li
TI Pondering That Construct New-style Teacher-student Relationship in
   Universities and Colleges at the Present Time
SO 2011 INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON APPLIED SOCIAL SCIENCE (ICASS 2011), VOL V
LA Chinese
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Feng, Jinchun; Yang, Li] Sichuan Engn Tech Coll, Deyang 618000, Peoples R China.
EM catsmiling@163.com; huoyuner2006@163.com; dygongcheng_yl@163.com
DE Teachers-students relationship; Student-oriented; Equality; Harmony;
   Respect each other
AB Constructing new teachers-students relationship is the inevitable trend of the time development and the educational reform, and it is also important content and the urgent need of university educational reform at the present time. This article analyzed primary causes that influenced new relations construction between teachers and students, and expounded the ways and means that how to construct the equal, democracy, harmonious, purified new-fashioned teacher-student relationship. The new-style teachers-students relationship must be directed by the "Student-oriented" thought, establishes in happiness of love atmosphere, goes on the premise that the teachers possess noble personality training, establishes in the democratic equal foundation.
CR DAVIS KS, J HUMAN BEHAV SOCIAL
   LEI XR, 2005, CHINESE VOCATIONAL T, P22
   LI XC, 2000, NEW HUMAN RESOURCE M
   Lytle S. L., 1993, INSIDE OUTSIDE TEACH
   PONTEA P, 2004, TEACH TEACH EDUC, P571
   YU K, 2007, J TEACHING MANAGEMEN, P36
NR 6
TC 0
BP 435
EP 438
PY 2011
GA BUP40
UT WOS:000289963600083
ER

PT J
AU Wakamatsu, Y
   Ohtani, M
   Konishi, K
AF Wakamatsu, Y
   Ohtani, M
   Konishi, K
TI Perception of the value of learning activities and motivation for
   learning: Elementary and junior high school students
SO JAPANESE JOURNAL OF EDUCATIONAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 JPN J EDUC PSYCHOL
LA Japanese
DT Article
C1 Shiga Univ Med Sci, Fac Educ, Otsu, Shiga 5200862, Japan.
   Shiga Univ Med Sci, Grad Sch Educ, Otsu, Shiga 5200862, Japan.
RP Wakamatsu, Y, Shiga Univ Med Sci, Fac Educ, Otsu, Shiga 5200862, Japan.
EM wakamatu@sue.shiga-u.ac.jp
DE perception of the value of learning; motivation for learning; elementary
   school students; junior high school students
AB The present study examined the relation between elementary and junior high school students' perception of the value of learning activities and their motivation for learning. The measure of the perception that the activities or contents of everyday learning are valuable for success or happiness consisted of 4 categories : (1) appreciating the significance or legitimacy of the learning activities or their contents, (2) recognizing that the learning activities are valuable for future work or future life, (3) recognizing that the learning activities are valuable for entrance examinations for later school or occupation, and (4) not recognizing any value. The results common to both elementary and junior high school participants were as follows: The perception of the value of learning was positively correlated with motivation. Analysis of the degree of motivation among students who strongly held one of the above 4 perceptions revealed a decreasing amount of motivation from (1) through (4). This same result was found even when the degree to which the students liked the school subjects was controlled.
CR Deci E. L., 1975, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   Deci E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   Eccles J. S., 1985, TEACHER EXPECTANCIES, P185
   HAYAMIZU T, 1995, JAPANESE PSYCHOL REV, V38, P171
   Heckhausen H., 1991, MOTIVATION ACTION
   IDA K, 2001, B GRADUATE SCH ED HU, V48, P83
   KRUGLANSKI AW, 1978, HIDDEN COSTS REWARD, P85
   MISUMI J, 1989, JAPANESE J ED PSYCHO, V37, P46
   MISUMI J, 1977, JPN J EDUC PSYCHOL, V25, P157
   NOLEN SB, 1988, COGNITION INSTRUCT, V5, P269, DOI 10.1207/s1532690xci0504_2
   Sato J, 1998, JPN J EDUC PSYCHOL, V46, P367
   TAKETSUNA S, 1995, B DEPT PSYCHOL TEIKY, V3, P69
NR 12
TC 1
BP 219
EP 230
PY 2004
PD SEP
VL 52
IS 3
GA 899NI
UT WOS:000227150800001
ER

PT J
AU Gabe, TM
   Silva, B
AF Gabe, Todd M.
   Silva, Bernardita
TI Did George W. Bush increase the happiness of US Republicans?
SO APPLIED ECONOMICS LETTERS
J9 APPL ECON LETT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Gabe, Todd M.; Silva, Bernardita] Univ Maine, Sch Econ, Orono, ME 04469 USA.
RP Gabe, TM, Univ Maine, Sch Econ, Orono, ME 04469 USA.
EM todd.gabe@umit.maine.edu
AB Using information from the US General Social Survey (GSS) between 1972 and 2006, we examine the effects of political affiliation on happiness. Regression results show that Republicans are always happier than Democrats, but members of both parties tend to be happier during a Democratic presidential administration. We do not find compelling evidence that Americans are happier when their own political party is in power.
CR DAVIS JA, 2009, ICPSR04697V4 U CONN
   Di Tella R, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P335, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.1.335
   Di Tella R, 2005, REV ECON STUD, V72, P367, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-937X.2005.00336.x
   Napier JL, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P565, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02124.x
   Peiro A., 2006, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V35, P348, DOI 10.1016/j.socec.2005.11.042
   Radcliff B, 2001, AM POLIT SCI REV, V95, P939
   Stevenson Betsey, 2008, BROOKINGS PAPERS EC, V1, P1
   Taylor Paul, 2008, REPUBLICANS STILL HA
NR 8
TC 0
BP 1185
EP 1188
PY 2011
PD JUL-AUG
VL 18
IS 10-12
DI 10.1080/13504851.2010.528357
GA 818HM
UT WOS:000294742500050
ER

PT J
AU Gabrielsen, LE
   Ulleberg, P
   Watten, RG
AF Gabrielsen, Leiv E.
   Ulleberg, Pal
   Watten, Reidulf G.
TI The Adolescent Life Goal Profile Scale: Development of a New Scale for
   Measurements of Life Goals Among Young People
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Gabrielsen, Leiv E.] Sorlandet Hosp Hlth Enterprise, Dept Child & Adolescent Mental Hlth, Familie & Ungdomsteamet, N-4604 Kristiansand, Norway.
   [Ulleberg, Pal] Univ Oslo, Dept Psychol, N-0317 Oslo, Norway.
   [Watten, Reidulf G.] Lillehammer Univ Coll, Fac Hlth & Social Sci, Dept Psychol, N-2604 Lillehammer, Norway.
RP Gabrielsen, LE, Sorlandet Hosp Hlth Enterprise, Dept Child & Adolescent Mental Hlth, Familie & Ungdomsteamet, Serv Boks 416, N-4604 Kristiansand, Norway.
EM leiv.einar.gabrielsen@sshf.no
DE Adolescent life goal profile scale; Life goals; Meaning; Goal
   attainability; Mental health
ID PERSONALITY-TRAITS; MEANINGFUL LIFE; COHERENCE SCALE; WELL; HAPPINESS;
   SATISFACTION; PERSPECTIVE; VALIDATION; SEARCH; SENSE
AB In this study we developed and psychometrically tested the Adolescent Life Goal Profile Scale (ALGPS). This scale provides a new approach to the measurements of personal goals, meaning, structure and direction in adolescent lives-a focus that falls in line with the increasing awareness of the prospects and benefits of congruent living. The objective is to measure the perceived importance of four life goal categories (Relations, Generativity, Religion and Achievements) and the perceived attainability of these goals. The ALGPS is a psychological tool that can be useful for general adolescent research and as an approach to individual mental health care. Pilot study 1 consisted of focus group interviews as a methodological approach to better understand the culture and language of young people in Norway. In pilot study 2, we tested out a preliminary version of the ALGPS on a high school sample (N = 140) based on the results from pilot study 1. In the main study, we used the ALGPS and an accompanying test battery for validation purposes. All tests were administered to a new high school sample (N = 244). Exploratory factor analyses supported a 16 + 16 item version of the ALGPS (16 life goals and 16 attainability ratings). The four life goal categories were reproduced with low intercorrelations among the factors. This model was cross-validated in a new sample (N = 294) using confirmatory factor analysis. Further evidence for reliability and convergent validity is presented and applications are discussed.
CR Adams G. R., 2003, BLACKWELL HDB ADOLES
   [Anonymous], 2009, J NORWEGIAN PSYCHOL, V46, P731
   [Anonymous], 2004, THESIS NORWEGIAN U S
   Antonovsky A, 1987, UNRAVELING MYSTERY H
   ANTONOVSKY A, 1993, SOC SCI MED, V36, P725, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(93)90033-Z
   Baltes P. B., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P327
   BATTISTA J, 1973, PSYCHIATRY, V36, P409
   Baumeister R. F., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P608
   Bleidorn W, 2010, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V99, P366, DOI 10.1037/a0019982
   Carver C. S., 2000, PERSPECTIVES PERSONA
   Conrad N, 2010, CLIN REHABIL, V24, P431, DOI 10.1177/0269215509358930
   CRUMBAUGH JC, 1964, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V20, P200, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(196404)20:2<200::AID-JCLP2270200203>3.0.CO;2-U
   Deci E, 2002, HDB SELF DETERMINATI
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Ebersole P, 1998, LEA SER PER CLIN PSY, P179
   Emmons R., 1999, PSYCHOL ULTIMATE CON
   Emmons RA, 2003, FLOURISHING: POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY AND THE LIFE WELL-LIVED, P105, DOI 10.1037/10594-005
   Erikson E., 1968, IDENTITY YOUTH CRISI
   Feldt T, 2007, QUAL LIFE RES, V16, P483, DOI 10.1007/s11136-006-9130-z
   Fry PS, 1998, LEA SER PER CLIN PSY, P91
   Hayton JC, 2004, ORGAN RES METHODS, V7, P191, DOI 10.1177/1094428104263675
   Headey B, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V86, P213, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9138-y
   Horesh T., 1998, HUMANISTIC PSYCHOL, V26, P301
   HORN JL, 1965, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V30, P179, DOI 10.1007/BF02289447
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   John O., 1999, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, V2, P102
   KAISER HF, 1974, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V39, P31, DOI 10.1007/BF02291575
   Klinger E, 1998, LEA SER PER CLIN PSY, P27
   Koenig H. G., 2010, INT J APPL PSYCHOANA, V7, P116
   Kroger J., 2003, BLACKWELL HDB ADOLES, P205
   Lent RW, 2004, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V51, P482, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.51.4.482
   Loehlin John C., 1998, LATENT VARIABLE MODE
   Luchau P., 2004, REPORT SURVEYS RELIG
   Lundberg A, 1998, ENV MENTAL HLTH GUID
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1006824100041
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   MARCIA JE, 1966, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V3, P551, DOI 10.1037/h0023281
   McGregor I, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P494, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.494
   McKnight PE, 2009, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V13, P242, DOI 10.1037/a0017152
   Muthen L, 2010, MPLUS USERS GUIDE
   Nurmi J.-E., 2004, HDB ADOLESCENT PSYCH, P85
   Palfai TP, 2006, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V20, P131, DOI 10.1037/0893-164X.20.2.131
   Park N, 2004, ANN AM ACAD POLIT SS, V591, P40, DOI 10.1177/0002716203260079
   Proctor CL, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P583, DOI 10.1007/s10902-008-9110-9
   Reker GT, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P977, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00312-4
   Rosenblum G. D., 2003, BLACKWELL HDB ADOLES, P269
   Ryan R. M., 1995, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V1, P618
   Schnell T, 2006, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V41, P117, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.11.030
   Schnell T, 2010, J HUMANIST PSYCHOL, V50, P351, DOI 10.1177/0022167809360259
   Schwarzer R, 1995, MEASURES HLTH PSYCHO, P35
   Seligman MEP, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P774, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.8.774
   Sirgy MJ, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P183, DOI 10.1007/s10902-007-9074-1
   Snyder C. R., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P257
   Steger M. F., 2007, J HAPPINESS STUD, V8, P161, DOI [10.1007/s10902-006-9011-8, DOI 10.1007/S10902-006-9011-8]
   Steger MF, 2008, J PERS, V76, P199, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2007.00484.x
   Sveidqvist V, 2003, INT J MENTAL HLTH PR, V5, P36
   Vitterso J, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P1, DOI 10.1007/s10902-007-9058-1
   Wagner G.G., 2007, SCHMOLLERS JB, V127, P139
   Waterman AS, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P41, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9020-7
   Wong P., 1998, HUMAN QUEST MEANING
   Wong PTP, 1998, LEA SER PER CLIN PSY, P111
   ZIKA S, 1992, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V83, P133
   Zimmer-Gembeck MJ, 2006, BLACKWELL HDB ADOLES, P175
NR 64
TC 1
BP 1053
EP 1072
PY 2012
PD DEC
VL 13
IS 6
DI 10.1007/s10902-011-9306-2
GA 042WZ
UT WOS:000311503800006
ER

PT J
AU Soutter, AK
   Gilmore, A
   O'Steen, B
AF Soutter, Anne K.
   Gilmore, Alison
   O'Steen, Billy
TI How do High School Youths' Educational Experiences Relate to Well-Being?
   Towards a Trans-Disciplinary Conceptualization
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Soutter, Anne K.; Gilmore, Alison; O'Steen, Billy] Univ Canterbury, Sch Educ Studies & Human Dev, Coll Educ, Educ Postgrad Off, Christchurch 8140, New Zealand.
RP Soutter, AK, Univ Canterbury, Sch Educ Studies & Human Dev, Coll Educ, Educ Postgrad Off, Private Bag 4800, Christchurch 8140, New Zealand.
EM annie.horton@pg.canterbury.ac.nz
DE Well-being; Youth; Education; Inter-disciplinary
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; SELF-DETERMINATION THEORY; DETERMINATION THEORY
   PERSPECTIVE; SET-POINT THEORY; POSITIVE AFFECT; ACTIVITY INVOLVEMENT;
   HEDONIC TREADMILL; PERSONAL EXPRESSIVENESS; ADOLESCENT DEVELOPMENT;
   ACADEMIC-ACHIEVEMENT
AB Educational research and practice could benefit from and contribute to multi-disciplinary study of well-being. In particular, research on the well-being of youth within and beyond school may benefit students, educators, administrators, and the community. This review provides a conceptual framework that (a) integrates research on well-being from economics, sociology, psychology and the health sciences, (b) organises this literature within seven domains of inquiry: Having, Being, Relating, Thinking, Feeling, Functioning, and Striving, and (c) highlights research pertinent to senior high school level educational experiences. This framework provides an important foundation from which further research on well-being can be developed.
CR Abdallah S., 2009, PLANET INDEX 2 0
   Ahrens CJC, 2006, SEX ROLES, V55, P801, DOI 10.1007/s11199-006-9134-8
   Alch M. L., 2000, FUTURIST, V34
   Allardt E, 1993, QUALITY LIFE, P88
   ALLARDT E, 1976, ACTA SOCIOL, V19, P227
   Andersen SM, 2002, PSYCHOL REV, V109, P619, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.109.4.619
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   ARGYLE M, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P1011, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90128-E
   Argyle M., 2001, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   Arnett J. J., 2004, EMERGING ADULTHOOD W
   Arnett J. J., 2001, ADOLESCENCE EMERGING
   Baines L. A., 2009, EDUC HORIZONS, V87, P97
   Baltzly D., 2009, STANFORD ENCY PHILOS
   Barber BK, 2008, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V43, P209, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2008.01.012
   Barber BL, 2001, J ADOLESCENT RES, V16, P429, DOI 10.1177/0743558401165002
   Bar-On R., 2007, ED PEOPLE BE EMOTION, P1
   Bar-On R, 2005, PERSPECT EDUC, V23, P41
   Bassi M., 2004, J HAPPINESS STUD, V5, P155, DOI 10.1023/B:JOHS.0000035914.66037.b5
   Bauer R. A., 1966, SOCIAL STAT, V2
   Baumeister R. F., 2000, MOTIVATIONAL SCI SOC, P24
   Becker Howard, 1963, OUTSIDERS STUDIES SO
   BenArieh A, 2006, SOC INDIC RES SER, V27, P1, DOI 10.1007/1-4020-4242-6
   Ben-Arieh A, 2008, CHILD INDIC RES, V1, P3, DOI 10.1007/s12187-007-9003-1
   Bennett WL, 2009, CITIZENSHIP STUD, V13, P105, DOI 10.1080/13621020902731116
   Benson C., 2003, AM CHILDREN KEY NATL
   Benson PL, 2009, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V4, P85, DOI 10.1080/17439760802399240
   Bentham J., 1996, INTRO PRINCIPLES MOR
   Berry D, 2005, WESTERN J NURS RES, V27, P628, DOI 10.1177/0193945905275519
   Biderman A. D., 1966, SOC INDICATORS, P68
   Biegel GM, 2009, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V77, P855, DOI 10.1037/a0016241
   Bird K. A., 2010, ED CHILD PSYCHOL, V27, P143
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   Blum RW, 2004, J SCHOOL HEALTH, V74, P231
   Boehm J. K., 2009, OXFORD HDB POSITIVE, P667
   Bolger N, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P579, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145030
   Bransford J. D., 2000, PEOPLE LEARN BRAIN M
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   Brickman P., 1971, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE, P287
   Broderick PC, 2006, LIFE SPAN HUMAN DEV
   Broh BA, 2002, SOCIOL EDUC, V75, P69, DOI 10.2307/3090254
   Bronfenbrenner U., 1979, ECOLOGY HUMAN DEV EX
   Brophy J, 2009, EDUC PSYCHOL-US, V44, P147, DOI 10.1080/00461520902832400
   Brophy J, 2008, EDUC PSYCHOL-US, V43, P132, DOI 10.1080/00461520701756511
   Brown BB, 2005, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V15, P657, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-7795.2005.00115.x
   Brown KW, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V74, P349, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-8207-8
   Brown R, 2000, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P745, DOI 10.1002/1099-0992(200011/12)30:6<745::AID-EJSP24>3.0.CO;2-O
   Bruni Luigino, 2005, EC HAPPINESS FRAMING
   Busseri MA, 2006, DEV PSYCHOL, V42, P1313, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.42.6.1313
   Cajete G., 1994, LOOK MOUNTAIN ECOLOG
   Camerer C., 2007, RECENT DEV EC PSYCHO
   Camus A., 1955, ABSURD REASONING MYT, P2
   Canoy M., 2007, GDP C ROM
   Catalano RF, 2004, J SCHOOL HEALTH, V74, P252
   Chaplin LN, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P541, DOI 10.1007/s10902-008-9108-3
   Chen KH, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V96, P403, DOI 10.1007/s11205-009-9483-0
   Cheng H, 2002, J ADOLESCENCE, V25, P327, DOI 10.1006/yjado.475
   Chirkov V, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P97, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.1.97
   Chirkov VI, 2001, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V32, P618, DOI 10.1177/0022022101032005006
   Clark AE, 2008, J ECON LIT, V46, P95, DOI 10.1257/jel.46.1.95
   Cohen S, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P652, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000077508.57784.DA
   Converse P.E., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   Cooper H., 1998, SYNTHESIZING RES GUI
   Corcoran M., 2005, FRONTIER ADULTHOOD T, P356
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   Cote J. E., 2002, IDENTITY FORMATION A
   Cottrell R. R., 2009, PRINCIPLES FDN HLTH
   Craft A., 2008, CREATIVITY WISDOM TR
   Crisp R., 2008, STANFORD ENCY PHILOS
   Cross SE, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P512, DOI 10.1177/0146197202250920
   Cruz I, 2009, ECOL ECON, V68, P2021, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2009.02.004
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1993, TALENTED TEENAGERS R
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 2000, BECOMING ADULT TEENA, DOI Basic Books
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1991, FLOW PSYCHOL OPTIMAL
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 2003, NATURE, V4, P185
   Cummins RA, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V38, P303, DOI 10.1007/BF00292050
   Cummins RA, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V52, P55, DOI 10.1023/A:1007027822521
   CUMMINS RA, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V35, P179, DOI 10.1007/BF01079026
   Damon W, 2004, ANN AM ACAD POLIT SS, V591, P13, DOI 10.1177/0002716203260092
   Danner DD, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P804, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.5.804
   Davidson RJ, 2004, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V359, P1395, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1510
   Davis B., 2008, ENGAGING MINDS CHANG
   Davis B., 2006, COMPLEXITY ED INQUIR
   Davis HA, 2003, EDUC PSYCHOL, V38, P207, DOI 10.1207/S15326985EP3804_2
   Deaux K, 2003, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V66, P101, DOI 10.2307/1519842
   DECI E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   Deci EL, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P1, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9018-1
   Delespaul PAEG, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V67, P129, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000007337.94184.e5
   Denault AS, 2009, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V38, P1199, DOI 10.1007/s10964-009-9437-5
   Deneke E., 2006, RES SOCIAL SCI STUDY, V16, P161
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   DeSantis-King A. L., 2006, APPL RES QUAL LIFE, V1, P279, DOI DOI 10.1007/S11482-007-9021-7
   Dewey J., 1964, J DEWEY ED SELECTED
   Diener E., 2009, OXFORD HDB POSITIVE, P187
   Diener E, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P181, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00354.x
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   Diener E, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P305, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.4.305
   Diener E., 2004, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V5, P1, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.0963-7214.2004.00501001.X
   Diener M., 2009, CULTURE WELL BEING C, P43
   Dolan P, 2008, J ECON PSYCHOL, V29, P94, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2007.09.001
   Duesenberry J. S., 1949, INCOME SAVING THEORY
   Dunn EW, 2008, SCIENCE, V319, P1687, DOI 10.1126/science.1150952
   Durie M., 1994, WHAIORA MAORI HLTH D
   Easterlin R. A., 2005, EC HAPPINESS FRAMING, P29
   Easterlin R. A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   Easterlin RA, 2002, HAPPINESS EC
   Easterlin Richard A., 2004, RELUCTANT EC PERSPEC
   Eccles J., 2002, COMMUNITY PROGRAMS P
   Eccles J. S., 2008, KEY INDICATORS CHILD, P197
   Eccles JS, 1999, J ADOLESCENT RES, V14, P10, DOI 10.1177/0743558499141003
   ECCLES JS, 1991, J SOC ISSUES, V47, P53
   ECCLES JS, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P90, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.48.2.90
   Ecclestone K, 2009, OXFORD REV EDUC, V35, P371, DOI 10.1080/03054980902934662
   Edgeworth F. Y., 1967, MATH PSYCHICS ESSAY
   Eisenberg ME, 2003, J SCHOOL HEALTH, V73, P311
   Epstein R., 2007, CASE ADOLESCENCE RED
   Erikson E. H., 1968, IDENTITY YOUTH CRISI
   Erikson E. H., 1959, PSYCHOL ISSUES, V1, P1
   Estrada CA, 1997, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V72, P117, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1997.2734
   Eysenck H. J., 1985, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU
   Feldman AF, 2005, REV EDUC RES, V75, P159, DOI 10.3102/00346543075002159
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2005, J PUBLIC ECON, V89, P997, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2004.06.003
   Francis LJ, 2003, PSYCHOL REP, V92, P51, DOI 10.2466/PR0.92.1.51-52
   FRANK RH, 1985, AM ECON REV, V75, P101
   Frank Robert H., 2000, LUXURY FEVER MONEY H
   Fredricks JA, 2010, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V20, P307, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-7795.2009.00627.x
   Fredricks JA, 2010, GIFTED CHILD QUART, V54, P18, DOI 10.1177/0016986209352683
   Fredrickson BL, 2004, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V359, P1367, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1512
   Fredrickson BL, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V95, P1045, DOI 10.1037/a0013262
   Freire P., 1972, PEDAGOGY OPPRESSED
   Frey B. S., 2002, HAPPINESS EC EC I AF
   Frey BS, 2000, ECON J, V110, P918, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00570
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Fromm E., 1976, HAVE BE
   Frones I, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V83, P5, DOI 10.1007/s11205-006-9061-7
   Furstenberg F, 2005, FRONTIER ADULTHOOD T, P3
   Galambos NL, 2000, INT J BEHAV DEV, V24, P289
   Galay K., 2007, I DEV EC VISITING RE, V432
   Giedd JN, 2008, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V42, P335, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2008.01.007
   Gilbert J., 2005, CATCHING KNOWLEDGE W
   Gilman R, 2003, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V18, P192, DOI 10.1521/scpq.18.2.192.21858
   Good M, 2009, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V38, P1153, DOI 10.1007/s10964-008-9320-9
   Grossman P, 2004, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V57, P35, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(03)00573-7
   Gruenewald David A., 2003, ED RES, V32, P3, DOI 10.3102/0013189X032004003
   Guba E. G., 1989, 4 GENERATION EVALUAT
   Hair EC, 2008, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V18, P187, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-7795.2008.00556.x
   Hall G. S., 1905, ADOLESCENCE ITS PSYC
   Hammack FM, 2008, TEACH COLL REC, V110, P2067
   Hampson SE, 2008, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P264, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2008.00587.x
   Hanh Thich Nhat, 1975, MIRACLE MINDFULNESS
   Hansen DM, 2003, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V13, P25, DOI 10.1111/1532-7795.1301006
   Haski-Leventhal D, 2008, CHILD YOUTH SERV REV, V30, P834, DOI 10.1016/j.childyouth.2007.12.011
   Haybron D. M., 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL, P17
   Headey B, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V86, P213, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9138-y
   Headey B., 2007, J APPL SOCIAL SCI ST, V127, P85
   Headey B, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V85, P389, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9134-2
   Heady B., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P49
   Heine SJ, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V10, P88, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr1002_1
   Helliwell JF, 2004, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V359, P1435, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1522
   Helliwell JF, 2003, ECON MODEL, V20, P331, DOI 10.1016/S0264-9993(02)00057-3
   Henderson H., 2007, International Journal of Green Economics, V1, DOI 10.1504/IJGE.2007.013060
   Henderson H., 2002, MANAGING GLOBAL GLOB, V5, P51
   Hidi S, 2006, EDUC PSYCHOL, V41, P111, DOI 10.1207/s15326985ep4102_4
   Hidi S, 2000, REV EDUC RES, V70, P151, DOI 10.3102/00346543070002151
   Hirsch F., 1976, SOCIAL LIMITS GROWTH
   Holder MD, 2010, J HAPPINESS STUD, V11, P131, DOI 10.1007/s10902-008-9126-1
   Horstmanshof L, 2008, AUST J PSYCHOL, V60, P101, DOI 10.1080/00049530701477746
   Huebner AJ, 2003, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V32, P453, DOI 10.1023/A:1025990419215
   Huebner ES, 2004, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V41, P81, DOI 10.1002/pits.10140
   Hunter JP, 2003, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V32, P27, DOI 10.1023/A:1021028306392
   Huppert FA, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V91, P301, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9346-0
   Inglehart R, 2008, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P264, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6924.2008.00078.x
   Isen A. M., 2003, PSYCHOL HUMAN STRENG, P179, DOI 10.1037/10566-013
   ISEN AM, 1991, MED DECIS MAKING, V11, P221, DOI 10.1177/0272989X9101100313
   ISEN AM, 1983, SOC COGNITION, V2, P18, DOI 10.1521/soco.1983.2.1.18
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   Izard C. E., 1991, PSYCHOL EMOTIONS
   Izard C. E., 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P253
   Jacob JC, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P341
   Jahoda M., 1958, CURRENT CONCEPTS POS
   James Horn, 2008, EDUC PHILOS THEORY, V40, P130
   Jennings PA, 2009, REV EDUC RES, V79, P491, DOI 10.3102/0034654308325693
   Jevons William Stanley, 1970, THEORY POLITICAL EC
   Johnson N., 2007, 2S CO 3 IS COMPLEXIT
   Johnson SB, 2009, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V45, P216, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2009.05.016
   Johnson W, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P680, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.90.4.680
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Kahneman D, 2004, SCIENCE, V306, P1776, DOI 10.1126/science.1103572
   Kahneman D, 2003, AM ECON REV, V93, P1449, DOI 10.1257/000282803322655392
   Kasser Tim, 2004, PSYCHOL CONSUMER CUL
   Kelley B. S., 2007, RES SOCIAL SCI STUDY, V18, P233, DOI [10.1163/ej.9789004158511.i-301.91, DOI 10.1163/EJ.9789004158511.I-301.91]
   Kesebir P, 2008, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P117, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2008.00069.x
   Keyes CLM, 2005, PSYCHOLOGY OF STRESS, P1
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P1007, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.1007
   King L. A., 2008, INTERVENTIONS ENHANC, P431
   King LA, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P179, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.90.1.179
   Kirzner I. M., 2009, EC POINT VIEW ESSAY
   Klem AM, 2004, J SCHOOL HEALTH, V74, P262
   Kline K. K., 2008, AUTHORITATIVE COMMUN
   Korr WS, 2005, INT J LAW PSYCHIAT, V28, P290, DOI 10.1016/j.ijlp.2003.10.001
   Kuh G. D., 2008, HIGH IMPACT ED PRACT
   Kuh G. D., 2006, NAT S POSTS STUD SUC
   Kuyken W, 2008, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V76, P966, DOI 10.1037/a0013786
   Kuznets S., 1934, NATL INCOME 1929 193
   La Guardia JG, 2009, EDUC PSYCHOL-US, V44, P90, DOI 10.1080/00461520902832350
   Land KC, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V80, P105, DOI 10.1007/s11205-006-9023-0
   Lane R., 2007, STUDENT ENGAGEMENT 2
   Larson R. W., 2002, CHANGING ADOLESCENT
   Larson RW, 2001, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P160, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00139
   Lave Jean, 1991, SITUATED LEARNING LE
   Layard P.R.G., 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   Layard R, 2005, EC HAPPINESS FRAMING, P147
   LAYARD R, 1980, ECON J, V90, P737, DOI 10.2307/2231740
   Le TN, 2009, CULT DIVERS ETHN MIN, V15, P303, DOI 10.1037/a0015507
   Learning and Teaching Scotland, 2010, CURR OV CURR EXC
   Leary M. R., 2006, SELF RELATIONSHIPS C, P219
   Lenroot RK, 2006, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V30, P718, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2006.06.001
   Lerner R. M., 2002, CONCEPTS THEORIES HU
   Lerner R. M., 2004, LIBERTY THRIVING CIV
   Lerner R. M., 2004, HDB ADOLESCENT PSYCH, P1
   Lerner R. M, 2006, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL
   Lerner RM, 2008, J ADOLESCENT RES, V23, P245, DOI 10.1177/0743558408314385
   Libbey HP, 2004, J SCHOOL HEALTH, V74, P274
   Lincoln Y. S., 1985, NATURALISTIC INQUIRY
   Lippman LH, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V83, P39, DOI 10.1007/s11205-006-9058-2
   Loewenstein G, 2008, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V59, P647, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.59.103006.093710
   Loose F., 2008, SOC PSYCHOL EDUC, V11, P117, DOI 10.1007/s11218-007-9044-9
   Lucas R. E., 2006, SELF RELATIONSHIPS C, P254
   Lucas RE, 2007, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P75, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2007.00479.x
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   Lucas RE, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P1039, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.6.1039
   Lupien SJ, 2004, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V359, P1413, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1516
   Luthar SS, 2003, CHILD DEV, V74, P1581, DOI 10.1046/j.1467-8624.2003.00625.x
   RYAN RM, 1989, CHILD DEV, V60, P340, DOI 10.2307/1130981
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   Manning R., 1999, NZ REV ED, V9, P63
   Manning R. D., 2002, IMPORTANCE FINANCIAL
   MANNING RD, 2000, CREDIT CARD NATION C
   MARCIA JE, 1966, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V3, P551, DOI 10.1037/h0023281
   Markstrom CA, 2005, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V34, P85, DOI 10.1007/s10964-005-3208-8
   Martin MW, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P171, DOI 10.1007/s10902-007-9056-3
   Martinez RO, 1997, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V26, P503, DOI 10.1023/A:1024525821078
   Mason M., 2008, EDUC PHILOS THEORY, V40, P4
   Max-Neef M, 2002, ECOL ECON, V40, P313, DOI 10.1016/S0921-8009(01)00260-9
   Max-Neef M., 1989, HUMAN SCALE DEV
   McKnight PE, 2009, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V13, P242, DOI 10.1037/a0017152
   McMahon SD, 2002, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V30, P411, DOI 10.1002/jcop.10013
   Michalos A., 2007, INT C IS HAPP MEAS W
   Michalos AC, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V51, P245, DOI 10.1023/A:1007010401301
   Michalos AC, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V65, P27, DOI 10.1023/A:1025592219390
   Michel G, 2009, QUAL LIFE RES, V18, P1147, DOI 10.1007/s11136-009-9538-3
   Ministry of Education, 2007, NZ CURR
   Mochon D, 2008, J ECON PSYCHOL, V29, P632, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2007.10.004
   MORRISON K., 2008, EDUC PHILOS THEORY, V40, P19, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1469-5812.2007.00394.X
   Mortimer J. T., 2003, WORKING GROWING AM
   Mortimer JT, 2002, J VOCAT BEHAV, V61, P439, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2002.1885
   Murray-Harvey R., 2010, ED CHILD PSYCHOL, V27, P104
   Nelson IA, 2009, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V38, P1172, DOI 10.1007/s10964-008-9372-x
   Nesse RM, 2004, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V359, P1333, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1511
   Ng AK, 2003, GENET SOC GEN PSYCH, V129, P317
   Ng Y. K., 2001, 113 ANN M AM EC ASS
   Niemiec C. P., 2009, THEORY RES ED, V7, P133, DOI DOI 10.1177/1477878509104318
   Noddings N, 2005, EDUC LEADERSHIP, V63, P8
   Noddings N., 2003, HAPPINESS ED
   Nussbaum M. C., 2005, EC HAPPINESS FRAMING, P170
   Nussbaum M. C., 1993, QUALITY LIFE
   O'Boyle MW, 2005, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V25, P583, DOI 10.1016/j.cogbrainres.2005.08.004
   O'Boyle MW, 2000, BRAIN COGNITION, V42, P135, DOI 10.1006/brcg.1999.1183
   OBoyle MW, 1995, DEV NEUROPSYCHOL, V11, P415
   O'Boyle MW, 1998, EDUC PSYCHOL REV, V10, P397, DOI 10.1023/A:1022889317826
   OKUN MA, 1984, RES AGING, V6, P45, DOI 10.1177/0164027584006001003
   OKUN MA, 1984, EXP AGING RES, V10, P161
   Oldfather P, 1998, TEACH COLL REC, V99, P647
   Oreopoulos P, 2007, J PUBLIC ECON, V91, P2213, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2007.02.002
   Organisation for Economic Co-operation and Development, 2009, MEAS PROGR SOC
   Osgood D. W., 2005, FRONTIER ADULTHOOD T, P320
   Ozer DJ, 2006, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V57, P401, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.57.102904.190127
   Parfit D., 1984, REASONS PERSONS
   Park N., 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P323, DOI [10.1007/s10902-005-3648-6, DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-3648-6]
   Park N, 2004, ANN AM ACAD POLIT SS, V591, P25, DOI 10.1177/0002716203260078
   Pasek J, 2008, APPL DEV SCI, V12, P26, DOI 10.1080/10888690801910526
   Penetito W., 2004, NZARE WELL NZ
   Peterson C, 2004, CHARACTER STRENGTHS
   Peterson C, 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P25, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-004-1278-Z
   Petito F, 2000, BEHAV CHANGE, V17, P196, DOI 10.1375/bech.17.3.196
   Philippot P., 2004, REGULATION EMOTION
   Phillips DC, 1998, PERSPECTIVES LEARNIN
   Piaget J., 1966, PSYCHOL INTELLIGENCE
   Pinquart M, 2000, PSYCHOL AGING, V15, P187, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.15.2.187
   Place-Based Education Collaborative, 2003, PEEC PLAC BAS ED COL
   Plagnol AC, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V97, P157, DOI 10.1007/s11205-009-9494-x
   Planty M, 2006, YOUTH SOC, V38, P177, DOI 10.1177/0044118X06287961
   Pope D. C., 2001, DOING SCH WE ARE CRE
   Proctor CL, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P583, DOI 10.1007/s10902-008-9110-9
   Putnam R.D., 2000, BOWLING ALONE COLLAP
   Qualifications and Curriculum Development Agency, 2010, SEC CURR PURP NAT CU
   Quintini G., 2007, DISCUSSION PAPER SER
   Qvortrup J, 1997, MONITORING MEASURING, P101
   Ramey HL, 2010, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V39, P243, DOI 10.1007/s10964-009-9476-y
   Randall ET, 2009, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V38, P1187, DOI 10.1007/s10964-009-9417-9
   Raz Joseph, 2004, PHILOS PERSPECTIVES, V18, P269
   Reis H. T., 2000, HDB RES METHODS SOCI, P190
   Reis HT, 2003, FLOURISHING: POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY AND THE LIFE WELL-LIVED, P129, DOI 10.1037/10594-006
   Reschly AL, 2008, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V45, P419, DOI 10.1002/pits.20306
   RESNICK MD, 1993, J PAEDIATR CHILD H, V29, pS3, DOI 10.1111/j.1440-1754.1993.tb02257.x
   Richter LM, 2006, SCIENCE, V312, P1902, DOI 10.1126/science.1127489
   Roeser RW, 2000, ELEM SCHOOL J, V100, P443, DOI 10.1086/499650
   Rosenfeld L. B., 2000, CHILD ADOLESCENT SOC, V17, P205, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1007535930286
   Roth JL, 2003, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V32, P170, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(02)00421-4
   Roth-Herbst J. L., 2008, KEY INDICATORS CHILD, P167
   RYAN RM, 1995, J PERS, V63, P397, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1995.tb00501.x
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Ryan RM, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P139, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9023-4
   Ryff CD, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P13, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9019-0
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   Schlarmann JG, 2008, BMC PUBLIC HEALTH, V8, DOI 10.1186/1471-2458-8-414
   Schmidt J. A., 2007, OXFORD HDB METHODS P, P542
   Schmutte PS, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P549, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.3.549
   Scitovsky T., 1976, JOYLESS EC INQUIRY H
   Sedikides C., 2001, INDIVIDUAL SELF RELA
   Seligman M., 2003, 3 TRADITIONAL THEORI
   Seligman M. E. P., 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   Seligman MEP, 2009, OXFORD REV EDUC, V35, P293, DOI 10.1080/03054980902934563
   Sen A., 1993, QUALITY LIFE
   Sen A., 1987, STANDARD LIVING
   Sen A. K., 1985, COMMODITIES CAPABILI
   Settersten Jr R. A., 2005, FRONTIER ADULTHOOD T
   Shah J, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P424, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.3.424
   Shah J, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P661, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.4.661
   Shah J., 2006, SELF RELATIONSHIPS C, P387
   Shear L, 2008, TEACH COLL REC, V110, P1986
   Shernoff DJ, 2008, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V37, P564, DOI 10.1007/s10964-007-9241-z
   Siegel D., 2007, MINDFUL BRAIN REFLEC
   Singh NN, 2008, BEHAV MODIF, V32, P167, DOI [10.1177/0145445507308582, 10.1177/01454407308582]
   Sirgy MJ, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V76, P343, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-2877-8
   Smith GA, 2002, PHI DELTA KAPPAN, V83, P584
   Snyder C. R., 2005, ADOLESCENT FAMILY HL, V4, P1
   STEELE CM, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P797, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.5.797
   Steinberg L, 2004, J EARLY ADOLESCENCE, V24, P45, DOI 10.1177/0272431603260879
   Steinberg L, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P83, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.83
   Sternberg RJ, 2004, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V359, P1427, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1514
   Sternberg RJ, 2004, ANN AM ACAD POLIT SS, V591, P164, DOI 10.1177/0002716203260097
   Stevens LP, 2007, AUST EDUC RES, V34, P107
   Stiglitz JE, 2009, MEASUREMENT EC PERFO
   Stoeber J, 2009, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V46, P530, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.12.006
   Stryker S., 1980, SYMBOLIC INTERACTION
   Stryker S., 1982, PERSONALITY ROLES SO, P199
   Stutzer A, 2008, SCAND J ECON, V110, P339, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9442.2008.00542.x
   Sugden R, 2005, ECONOMICS OF RIGHTS, COOPERATION AND WELFARE, P91
   Suldo SM, 2008, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V23, P56, DOI 10.1037/1045-3830.23.1.56
   Sylwester R., 2007, ADOLESCENT BRAIN REA
   Taillefer MC, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V64, P293, DOI 10.1023/A:1024740307643
   Tajfel H., 1981, HUMAN GROUPS SOCIAL
   Tajfel H., 1986, PSYCHOL INTERGROUP R, P7, DOI DOI 10.1089/CPB.2008.0150
   Tao HL, 2009, REV DEV ECON, V13, P164, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9361.2008.00492.x
   Tatarkiewicz W., 1976, ANAL HAPPINESS
   Theokas C., 2005, PROMOTING POSITIVE D, V65
   Thinley J. Y., 2007, RETH DEV P 2 INT C G
   Trzcinski E, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V87, P83, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9160-0
   Tuhiwai Smith L., 1999, DECOLONIZING METHODO
   Turner J. C., 1987, REDISCOVERING SOCIAL
   TVERSKY A, 1974, SCIENCE, V185, P1124, DOI 10.1126/science.185.4157.1124
   United Nations, 1989, ARES4425 UN UN GEN A
   Urry HL, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P367, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.00686.x
   Van Ryzin MJ, 2009, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V38, P1, DOI 10.1007/s10964-007-9257-4
   Vazsonyi AT, 2008, INT J BEHAV DEV, V32, P46, DOI 10.1177/0165025407084051
   Veenhoven R., 2009, WORLD DATABASE HAPPI
   Vella-Brodrick DA, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V90, P165, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9251-6
   Vohs K. D., 2006, SELF RELATIONSHIPS C
   Vohs KD, 2006, SCIENCE, V314, P1154, DOI 10.1126/science.1132491
   Wagner T., 2008, GLOBAL ACHIEVEMENT G
   Waterman A. S., 2008, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V3, P234, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760802303002
   WATERMAN AS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P678, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.678
   WATERMAN AS, 1990, J MIND BEHAV, V11, P47
   Waterman AS, 2007, AM PSYCHOL, V62, P612, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X62.6.612
   Waters SK, 2009, J SCHOOL HEALTH, V79, P516, DOI 10.1111/j.1746-1561.2009.00443.x
   Watson D., 1997, HDB PERSONALITY PSYC, P767, DOI 10.1016/B978-012134645-4/50030-5
   Weiss A, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P205, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02068.x
   Wentzel K., 2009, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P229
   Whitlock J, 2007, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V35, P499, DOI 10.1002/jcop.20161
   Wingspread Declaration, 2004, J SCH HLTH, V74, P233
   World Health Organization, 2009, CHILD ADOLESCENT HLT
   Youniss J, 1999, J ADOLESCENT RES, V14, P248, DOI 10.1177/0743558499142006
   Zeldin S, 2002, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V30, P647, DOI 10.1002/jcop.10025
NR 385
TC 1
BP 591
EP 631
PY 2011
PD AUG
VL 12
IS 4
DI 10.1007/s10902-010-9219-5
GA 811CZ
UT WOS:000294180900005
ER

PT J
AU Russ, SW
AF Russ, SW
TI Play, creativity, and adaptive functioning: Implications for play
   interventions
SO JOURNAL OF CLINICAL CHILD PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Case Western Reserve Univ, Dept Psychol, Cleveland, OH 44106 USA.
RP Russ, SW, Case Western Reserve Univ, Dept Psychol, Cleveland, OH 44106 USA.
ID ASSOCIATIVE FLUENCY; HOSPITALIZED CHILDREN; DIVERGENT THINKING; POSITIVE
   AFFECT; MAKE-BELIEVE; PSYCHOTHERAPY; INTELLIGENCE; PREDICTOR; DISTRESS;
   THERAPY
AB Discussed the importance of play in creative problem solving and its implications for play interventions. Theory and research in the areas of play and creative cognitive processes and play and creative affective processes are reviewed. Play has been associated with the development of creative problem solving. Creative problem solving is thought to be a resource for everyday coping and adjustment. Play intervention studies that investigate the effects of specific aspects of play on specific criteria would be appropriate for the creative problem-solving and coping area. A systematic program integrating laboratory research on play and creativity, research on play techniques, and play intervention with specific populations is needed.
CR AMABILE TM, 1990, SAGE FOC ED, V115, P61
   Arieti S., 1976, CREATIVITY MAGIC SYN
   AYMANNOLLEY S, 1992, CREATIVITY RES J, V5, P77
   BARNETT LA, 1984, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V25, P477, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1984.tb00165.x
   BARRON F, 1981, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V32, P439, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.32.020181.002255
   BODIFORDMCNEIL C, 1996, SHORT TERM PLAY THER
   BURSTEIN S, 1979, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V7, P121, DOI 10.1007/BF00918893
   CARSON DK, 1994, CREATIVITY RES J, V7, P145
   CASSELL S, 1965, J CONSULT PSYCHOL, V29, P1, DOI 10.1037/h0021670
   Christiano BA, 1996, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V25, P130, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp2502_1
   CHRISTIE JF, 1983, REV EDUC RES, V53, P93, DOI 10.3102/00346543053001093
   Clark P. M., 1989, EARLY CHILD DEV CARE, V51, P77, DOI 10.1080/0300443890510107
   Dangelo L, 1995, THESIS CASE W RESERV
   DANSKY JL, 1973, DEV PSYCHOL, V9, P38, DOI 10.1037/h0035076
   DANSKY JL, 1980, CHILD DEV, V51, P576, DOI 10.2307/1129296
   DUDEK S, 1980, ENCY CLIN ASSESSMENT, V1, P520
   Dunn L., 1992, CHILD STUDY J, V22, P23
   FAUST J., 1991, Play diagnosis and assessment, P663
   Fein G, 1987, CURIOSITY IMAGINATIO, P281
   Fein G., 1983, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, VIV, P693
   FEIST G, IN PRESS HDB CREATIV, V2
   FEITELSO.D, 1973, HUM DEV, V16, P202
   FISHER EP, 1992, PLAY CULTURE, V5, P159
   FREEDHEIM D, 1992, HDB CLIN CHILD PSYCH, P765
   FREEDHEIM DK, 1983, HDB CLIN CHILD PSYCH, P978
   Genova P., 1976, PLAY ITS ROLE DEV EV, P244
   GEZELS S, 1976, CREATIVE VISION LONG
   GOLANN SE, 1963, PSYCHOL BULL, V60, P548, DOI 10.1037/h0041573
   GREENE TR, 1988, PSYCHOL REP, V63, P895
   GROSSMANMCKEE A, 1990, DISS ABSTR INT B, V50, P4219
   Guilford J. P., 1968, INTELLIGENCE CREATIV
   Guilford JP, 1950, AM PSYCHOL, V5, P444, DOI 10.1037/h0063487
   Holt R. R., 1977, RORSCHACH PSYCHOL, P375
   HUHGES M, 1987, CURIOSITY IMAAGINATI, P247
   HUTT C, 1972, NATURE, V237, P171, DOI 10.1038/237171b0
   ISEN AM, 1985, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V114, P388, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.114.3.388
   ISEN AM, 1998, AFFECT CREATIVE EXPE, P3
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   JOHNSON JE, 1976, CHILD DEV, V47, P1200, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1976.tb02309.x
   JOHNSON PA, 1975, JOHNS HOPKINS MED J, V137, P1
   KAZDIN A, 1993, PSYCHOTHERAPY CHILDR
   Kazdin AE, 1997, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V26, P114, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp2602_1
   KENEALY P, 1989, BEHAV RES THER, V27, P27, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(89)90116-2
   Knell SM, 1993, COGNITIVE BEHAV PLAY
   Kogan N., 1983, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V3, P631
   Kris E., 1952, PSYCHOANALYTIC EXPLO
   Lieberman J. N., 1977, PLAYFULNESS ITS RELA
   MACKINNON DW, 1962, AM PSYCHOL, V17, P484, DOI 10.1037/h0046541
   MILOS ME, 1982, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V50, P389, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.50.3.389
   MORRISON D, 1988, ORG EARLY EXPERIENCE, P3
   Pellegrini A. D., 1992, CREATIVITY RES J, V5, P13
   PEPLER DJ, 1981, CHILD DEV, V52, P1202, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1981.tb03167.x
   PERRY D, 1997, UNPUB PLAY COPING AD
   PHILLIPS RD, 1985, PSYCHOTHER, V22, P752, DOI 10.1037/h0085565
   RAE WA, 1989, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V14, P617, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/14.4.617
   Richards R., 1993, PSYCHOL INQ, V4, P212, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0403_12
   ROSENBERG D, 1984, THESIS U MINNESOTA M
   Rothenberg A., 1990, CREATIVITY RES J, V3, P179
   Runco M. A., 1991, DIVERGENT THINKING
   Runco M.A., 1994, CREATIVITY AFFECT, P102
   RUSS S, IN PRESS CREATIVITY
   RUSS S, 1997, ANN M AM PSYCH ASS C
   RUSS S, 1998, AFFECT CREATIVE EXPE, P57
   RUSS S, IN PRESS CREATIVITY, V3
   RUSS S, 1987, ADV PERSONALITY ASSE, V6, P141
   RUSS SW, 1990, J PERS ASSESS, V54, P756, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5403&4_28
   Russ S. W., 1993, AFFECT CREATIVITY RO
   RUSS SW, 1988, J PERS ASSESS, V52, P539, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5203_17
   RUSS SW, 1995, ADV CLIN CHILD PSYCH, V17, P365
   RUSS SW, 1990, UNPUB AFFECT PLAY SC
   Saracho O. N., 1992, CREATIVITY RES J, V<IT>5</IT>, P35
   SCHAEFER C, 1991, PLAY DIAGNOSES ASSES
   Shaw M. P., 1994, CREATIVITY AFFECT
   Shirk S. R., 1996, CHANGE PROCESSES CHI
   SHMUKLER D, 1982, IMAGINATION COGNITIO, V2, P311, DOI 10.2190/D0G3-3UM0-J4DQ-2WPV
   Singer D. G., 1990, HOUSE MAKE BELIEVE
   SINGER DL, 1973, DEV PSYCHOL, V8, P154, DOI 10.1037/h0034155
   Singer J. L., 1981, TELEVISION IMAGINATI
   Singer J.L., 1973, CHILDS WORLD MAKE BE
   Slade A, 1994, CHILDREN PLAY
   SMITH PK, 1987, DEV PSYCHOL, V23, P49, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.23.1.49
   Smolucha F., 1992, CREATIVITY RES J, V5, P49
   SMOLUCHA L, 1992, CREATIVITY RES J, V5, P87
   Spielberger CD, 1973, STATE TRAIT ANXIETY
   Sternberg R. J., 1988, NATURE CREATIVITY, P125
   Sternberg RJ, 1996, AM PSYCHOL, V51, P677, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.51.7.677
   SUTTONSMITH B, 1992, CREATIVITY RES J, V5, P3
   SUTTONSM.B, 1966, PSYCHOL REV, V73, P104, DOI 10.1037/h0022601
   Tomkins S. S., 1963, AFFECT IMAGERY CONSC, V2
   Tomkins S. S, 1962, AFFECT IMAGERY CONSC, V1
   VANDENBERG B, 1978, ANN M AM PSYCH ASS T
   Vandenberg B., 1980, NEW DIR CHILD ADOLES, V9, P49
   VOSBURG S, 1998, AFFECT CREATIVE EXPE, P19
   WALLACH MA, 1970, CARMICHAELS MANUAL C, V1, P1211
   WALLAS C, 1926, ART THOUGHT
   Weisberg R. W., 1988, NATURE CREATIVITY, P148
   Weisz J. R., 1993, EFFECTS PSYCHOTHERAP
   WEISZ JR, 1989, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V57, P741, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.57.6.741
NR 98
TC 15
BP 469
EP 480
PY 1998
PD DEC
VL 27
IS 4
DI 10.1207/s15374424jccp2704_11
GA 147UG
UT WOS:000077515300011
ER

PT J
AU Caprara, GV
   Alessandri, G
   Trommsdorff, G
   Heikamp, T
   Yamaguchi, S
   Suzuki, F
AF Caprara, Gian Vittorio
   Alessandri, Guido
   Trommsdorff, Gisela
   Heikamp, Tobias
   Yamaguchi, Susumu
   Suzuki, Fumiko
TI Positive Orientation Across Three Cultures
SO JOURNAL OF CROSS-CULTURAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Caprara, Gian Vittorio] Sapienza Univ Rome, Dept Psychol, Rome, Italy.
   [Trommsdorff, Gisela; Heikamp, Tobias] Univ Konstanz, Constance, Germany.
   [Yamaguchi, Susumu; Suzuki, Fumiko] Univ Tokyo, Dept Social Psychol, Tokyo 1138654, Japan.
RP Caprara, GV, Sapienza Univ Rome, Dept Psychol, Rome, Italy.
EM gianvittorio.caprara@uniroma1.it
DE positive orientation; self-esteem; life satisfaction; optimism; optimal
   functioning
ID SELF-ESTEEM; LIFE; SATISFACTION
AB Positive orientation is a new construct posed at the core of positive evaluations about oneself, life, and the future. Previous findings attested to its associations with health, well-being, and achievement. In the present study, the authors traced standard measures of self-esteem, life satisfaction, and dispositional optimism to a common factor attesting to a similar factorial structure in Japan, Germany, and Italy. Partial invariance at both metric and scalar levels further corroborates generality of positive orientation across these 3 countries.
CR Alessandri G., EUROPEAN PS IN PRESS
   Caprara G. V., 2010, Epidemiologia e Psichiatria Sociale, V39, P63
   Caprara GV, 2010, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V79, P328, DOI 10.1159/000319532
   Caprara GV, 2009, BEHAV GENET, V39, P277, DOI 10.1007/s10519-009-9267-y
   Carver C. S., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P231
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Heine SJ, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P71, DOI 10.1177/0146167200261007
   Hofstede G., 2001, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE
   Joreskog K. G., 2004, LISREL 8 71 COMPUTER
   Kusago T, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V81, P79, DOI 10.1007/s11205-006-0016-9
   Meredith W, 2006, MED CARE, V44, pS69, DOI 10.1097/01.mlr.0000245438.73837.89
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   SCHEIER MF, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.6.1063
   Schwartz S. H., 2007, MEASURING ATTITUDES, P169
   Yamaguchi S, 2007, PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P498, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2007.01928.x
NR 15
TC 4
BP 77
EP 83
PY 2012
PD JAN
VL 43
IS 1
DI 10.1177/0022022111422257
GA 864RW
UT WOS:000298258700009
ER

PT J
AU Hintermair, M
AF Hintermair, Manfred
TI Self-esteem and satisfaction with life of deaf and hard-of-hearing
   people - A resource-oriented approach to identity work
SO JOURNAL OF DEAF STUDIES AND DEAF EDUCATION
J9 J DEAF STUD DEAF EDU
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Educ Heidelberg, D-69121 Heidelberg, Germany.
RP Hintermair, M, Univ Educ Heidelberg, Zeppelinstr 3, D-69121 Heidelberg, Germany.
EM hintermair@ph-heidelberg.de
ID PATTERNS
AB In the context of the current identity discussions, the interrelations between acculturations, psychological resources, and self-esteem as well as the satisfaction with life of deaf and hard-of-hearing people (N = 629) were examined by means of a questionnaire-based survey. To check these interrelations, one-factor and two-factor analyses of variance were employed. The results show that bicultural, deaf, and hearing acculturation styles have the advantage over marginal acculturation, but the results for marginal acculturation need to be discussed in depth to ensure a comprehensive understanding of them. All in all, bicultural acculturation seems to be a secure option for psychosocial well-being. The availability of psychological resources (optimism, self-efficacy) seems to be of special importance for the quality of self-esteem and satisfaction with life. On the other hand, the power of these psychological resources is closely associated with good communicative conditions in the individual biographies of the participants in this study as well as with their education level. Going beyond a methodological discussion then, the mission for educators would seem to be one of making good communicative conditions available to each deaf or hard-of-hearing child and optimizing academic achievement so as to ensure a secure, comprehensive, and differentiated opening up of the world and psychological empowerment. In this way, a good foundation can be laid for developing quality of life.
CR Antonovsky A, 1987, UNRAVELING MYSTERY H
   Bain Lisa, 2004, J Deaf Stud Deaf Educ, V9, P120, DOI 10.1093/deafed/enh001
   BANDURA A, 1977, PSYCHOL REV, V84, P191, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.84.2.191
   BATCHAVA Y, 1993, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V38, P221, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.38.4.221
   BATCHAVA Y, 1994, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V20, P494, DOI 10.1177/0146167294205006
   Bat-Chava Y, 2000, AM ANN DEAF, V145, P420
   Baumeister RF, 1997, RUTG SELF SOC ID, V1, P191
   Beck U., 1992, RISK SOC NEW MODERNI
   Bengel J., 1999, WHAT KEEPS PEOPLE HL
   Breivik J., 2005, DEAF IDENTITIES MAKI
   Crowe TV, 2003, J DEAF STUD DEAF EDU, V8, P199, DOI 10.1093/deafed/eng003
   DESSELLE DD, 1994, AM ANN DEAF, V139, P322
   Erikson E., 1980, IDENTITY LIFE CYCLE
   Ferring D, 1996, DIAGNOSTICA, V42, P284
   Giddens A., 1990, CONSEQUENCES MODERNI
   GLATZER W, 2004, ADV QUALITY OF LIFE
   GLICKMAN NS, 1993, THESIS U MASSACHUSET
   Gottlieb Benjamin H, 2000, SOCIAL SUPPORT MEASU
   GUTJAHR A, 2005, THESIS JOHANN WOLFGA
   HAFELE S, 2001, THESIS U WIEN
   Hintermair Manfred, 2004, J Deaf Stud Deaf Educ, V9, P15, DOI 10.1093/deafed/enh005
   Hintermair M, 2006, J DEAF STUD DEAF EDU, V11, P493, DOI 10.1093/deafed/enl005
   HOFER R, 2000, JUGEND GESUNDHEIT ID
   JOHNSON RE, 1989, SOCIOLINGUISTICS DEA, P41
   KANNAPELL B, 1989, AM DEAF CULTURE ANTH, P21
   Karchmer M. A., 2004, SIGN LANGUAGE STUDIE, V4, P138, DOI DOI 10.1353/SLS.2004.0005
   KEUPP H, 2002, ZUKUNFT BERATUNG, P51
   Keupp H., 1999, IDENTITATSKONSTRUKTI
   Kobasa S. C., 1982, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HLTH, P3
   Lefcourt H. M., 1976, LOCUS CONTROL CURREN
   LEIGH I, 1998, J DEAF STUD DEAF EDU, V3, P330
   LEIGH I, 1999, J DEAF STUD DEAF EDU, V3, P236
   Marcia J. E., 1980, HDB ADOLESCENT PSYCH, P159
   Marschark M., 2006, DEAF LEARNERS NEW DE, P179
   Maxwell-McCaw D., 2001, THESIS GEORGE WASHIN
   MEADOWORLANS KP, 1993, J APPLIED DEV PSYCHO, V14, P407, DOI 10.1016/0193-3973(93)90017-P
   Nikolaraizi M, 2006, J DEAF STUD DEAF EDU, V11, P477, DOI 10.1093/deafed/enl003
   SCHEIER MF, 1987, J PERS, V55, P169, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1987.tb00434.x
   Schlesinger H. S., 2000, J DEAF STUD DEAF EDU, V5, P349, DOI [10.1093/deafed/5.4.349, DOI 10.1093/DEAFED/5.4.349]
   SchmidtRathjens C, 1997, DIAGNOSTICA, V43, P327
   Schroder K, 1997, GESUNDHEITSPSYCHOLOG, P319
   SCHUMACHER J, 2004, SWLS DTSCH VERSION S, P5
   SCHUMACHER J, 2003, DIAGNOSTISCHE VERFAH, P9
   Schwarzer R., 1994, DIAGNOSTICA, V40, P105
   Sen A. K., 2006, IDENTITY VIOLENCE
   SHERIDAN M, 2000, INNER LIVES DEAF CHI
   SIRGY MJ, 2001, HDB QUALITY OF LIFE
   *STAT BUND, 2004, DTSCH BEV NACH ALT B
   STINSON MS, 1996, UNDERSTANDING DEAFNE, P113
   Straus F., 2002, NETZWERKANALYSEN GEM
   Taylor C., 1992, MULTICULTURALISM POL
   Van Gurp S, 2001, J DEAF STUD DEAF EDU, V6, P54, DOI DOI 10.1093/DEAFED/6.1.54
   VOIT H, 1999, GEBARDENSPRACHE ERZI, P49
   WEINBERG N, 1986, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V31, P95, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.31.2.95
   Wellman B., 1988, SOCIAL STRUCTURES NE
   WELLMAN B, 1993, SOC NETWORKS, V15, P423, DOI 10.1016/0378-8733(93)90015-D
   WILLUTZKI U, 2000, PSYCHOTHERAPEUTISCHE, P193
   Zaidman-Zait A, 2007, J DEAF STUD DEAF EDU, V12, P221, DOI 10.1093/deafed/en1032
NR 58
TC 10
BP 278
EP 300
PY 2008
PD SPR
VL 13
IS 2
DI 10.1093/deafed/enm054
GA 280GT
UT WOS:000254414600008
ER

PT J
AU Mackillop, J
   Lisman, SA
AF Mackillop, James
   Lisman, Stephen A.
TI Examining the effect of perceived availability on craving for alcohol: A
   quasi-experimental approach
SO ADDICTION RESEARCH & THEORY
J9 ADDICT RES THEORY
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Brown Univ, Ctr Alcohol & Addict Studies, Providence, RI 02912 USA.
   SUNY Binghamton, Dept Psychol, Binghamton, NY 13902 USA.
RP Mackillop, J, Brown Univ, Ctr Alcohol & Addict Studies, Box G-BH, Providence, RI 02912 USA.
EM james_mackillop@brown.edu
DE alcohol; cue reactivity; availability; craving; urges; psychological
   reactance
ID DRUG-USE BEHAVIOR; CUE-REACTIVITY; CIGARETTE AVAILABILITY;
   SMOKING-BEHAVIOR; COGNITIVE MODEL; NEGATIVE AFFECT; URGES; DRINKERS;
   DRINKING; CONSUMPTION
AB The impact of contextual cues in motivating alcohol and other drug use may be influenced by the perceived availability of the substance. This study examined the relationship between perceived availability and alcohol cue reactivity using a quasi-experimental design that harnessed the legal age of alcohol availability in the United States. Participants were 95 ( 76% male) heavy drinkers in a 2 x 2 between-subjects quasi-experimental design, crossing cue exposure ( alcohol cues vs. neutral cues) and availability information ( ages 19-20 [ unavailable] versus ages 21-22 [ available]). The results indicated significant main effects of cue type, with alcohol cues eliciting significantly larger increases in subjective urge to drink and positive affect, as well as increased consumption of placebo alcohol. Moreover, a significant main effect of availability information was detected, with unavailability information generating a greater urge to drink. Potential mechanisms underlying this effect and future directions are discussed.
CR BOHN MJ, 1995, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V19, P600, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.1995.tb01554.x
   BRADIZZA CM, 1995, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V19, P1043, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.1995.tb00986.x
   BRADIZZA CM, 1994, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V25, P15, DOI 10.1016/0005-7916(94)90058-2
   Brehm JW, 1966, THEORY PSYCHOL REACT
   Brehm S. S., 1981, PSYCHOL REACTANCE TH
   Campbell D., 1979, QUASIEXPERIMENTATION
   CARRIGAN MH, 1998, THESIS STATE U NEW Y
   Carter BL, 2001, EXP CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V9, P183, DOI 10.1037//1064-1297.9.2.183
   Carter BL, 1999, ADDICTION, V94, P327, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.1999.9433273.x
   Collins BN, 2002, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V70, P390, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.70.2.390
   COLLINS RL, 1985, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V53, P189, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.53.2.189
   Dawson DA, 2000, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V24, P72, DOI 10.1097/00000374-200001000-00012
   Dols M, 2000, ADDICT BEHAV, V25, P103, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4603(98)00115-4
   DROUNGAS A, 1995, ADDICT BEHAV, V20, P657, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(95)00029-C
   Drummond DC, 2002, ADDICTION, V97, P1465, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.2002.00252.x
   Hogarth L, 2005, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V177, P428, DOI 10.1007/s00213-004-1973-9
   Horn J. L., 1984, ALCOHOL DEPENDENCE S
   Hutchison KE, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P66, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.130.1.66
   Juliano LM, 1998, EXP CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V6, P45, DOI 10.1037/1064-1297.6.1.45
   KEANE TM, 1980, ADDICT BEHAV, V5, P313, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(80)90005-2
   Kirsch I, 2004, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V60, P369, DOI 10.1002/jclp.10251
   KIVLAHAN DR, 1990, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V58, P805, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.58.6.805
   LABERG JC, 1986, BRIT J ADDICT, V81, P797
   MacKillop J, 2005, EXP CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V13, P229, DOI 10.1037/1064-1297.13.3.229
   MaudeGriffin PM, 1996, EXP CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V4, P198, DOI 10.1037/1064-1297.4.2.198
   Meilman PW, 1997, J AM COLL HEALTH, V45, P201
   MEYER RE, 1976, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V33, P371
   MILLER WR, 1993, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V61, P455, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.61.3.455
   MONTI PM, 1987, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V96, P122, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.96.2.122
   NIAURA RS, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P133, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.97.2.133
   PAYNE TJ, 1992, ADDICT BEHAV, V17, P209, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(92)90026-R
   ROHSENOW DJ, 1992, ADV BEHAV RES THER, V14, P195, DOI 10.1016/0146-6402(92)90008-C
   Rosenbaum P, 1995, OBSERVATIONAL STUDIE
   Sayette Michael A., 1995, Experimental and Clinical Psychopharmacology, V3, P417, DOI 10.1037/1064-1297.3.4.417
   Schmukle SC, 2002, J RES PERS, V36, P463, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(02)00007-7
   Baker T B, 1986, Nebr Symp Motiv, V34, P257
   STAIGER PK, 1991, ADDICT BEHAV, V16, P211, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(91)90014-9
   Stasiewicz PR, 1997, BEHAV RES THER, V35, P1143, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(97)00047-8
   Tabachnik B. G., 2001, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Tiffany S. T., 2000, ADDICTION, V95, P145, DOI 10.1080/09652140050111717
   Tiffany ST, 1998, J PSYCHOPHARMACOL, V12, P23, DOI 10.1177/026988119801200104
   TIFFANY ST, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P147, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.97.2.147
   Toneatto T, 1999, ADDICT BEHAV, V24, P167, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4603(98)00126-9
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wertz JM, 2001, EXP CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V9, P3, DOI 10.1037//1064-1297.9.1.3
NR 45
TC 8
BP 231
EP 245
PY 2007
VL 15
IS 3
DI 10.1080/16066350701407104
GA 176DG
UT WOS:000247063500002
ER

PT J
AU Gatti, D
   Glyn, A
AF Gatti, Donatella
   Glyn, Andrew
TI Welfare states in hard times
SO OXFORD REVIEW OF ECONOMIC POLICY
J9 OXFORD REV ECON POL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Paris 13, F-93430 Villetaneuse, France.
   Univ Oxford Corpus Christi Coll, Oxford OX1 4JF, England.
RP Gatti, D, Univ Paris 13, F-93430 Villetaneuse, France.
EM donatella.gatti@cepremap.cnrs.fr; andrew.glyn@economics.oxford.ac.uk
ID INEQUALITY; HAPPINESS
AB Welfare states have been subject to a host of conflicting pressures from high unemployment, rising income inequality, population aging, tax competition, rising budget deficits and debts, slow growth, and fears that economic dynamism was being stifled by excessive taxes and benefit levels. Nevertheless total spending on welfare has edged up in many countries and cuts in rates of benefit have generally been fairly modest. The generosity of the welfare state has an enormous influence on poverty and income inequality and still appears to be popular in most of Europe. Suggestions that society would benefit from reduced working time must reckon with the fact that it is paid work which generates the tax revenue required to fund welfare spending.
CR Adema Willem, 2001, 52 OECD
   Alesina A, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P2009, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2003.07.006
   ALESINA A, 2005, 2068 HARV I EC
   Alesina A, 1997, AM ECON REV, V87, P921
   ALESINA A, 2002, AM EC REV        JUN, P571
   ALESINA A, 2001, BROOKINGS PAPERS EC, V2, P107
   Algan Y, 2006, OXFORD REV ECON POL, V22, P390, DOI 10.1093/oxrep/grj023
   Amable B, 2004, OXFORD ECON PAP, V56, P667, DOI 10.1093/oep/gpf068
   Amable B., 2003, DIVERSITY MODERN CAP
   Andersen TM, 2006, OXFORD REV ECON POL, V22, P313, DOI 10.1093/oxrep/grj019
   ARJONA R, 2002, OECD EC STUDIES, V2, P7
   ATKINSON A, 2004, FUTURE SOCIAL PROTEC
   Blanchard O., 2005, 11750 NBER
   Boltho A, 2006, OXFORD REV ECON POL, V22, P411, DOI 10.1093/oxrep/grj024
   Borsch-Supan Axel, 2001, EC POLICY        APR
   Cusack T, 2006, OXFORD REV ECON POL, V22, P365, DOI 10.1093/oxrep/grj022
   DAVERI F, 2000, ECON POLICY, V30, P47
   Di Tella R, 2003, REV ECON STAT, V85, P809
   Esping-Andersen G., 1990, 3 WORLDS WELFARE CAP
   Estevez-Abe M., 2001, VARIETIES CAPITALISM
   Forster M. F., 2005, 22 OECD
   GAETZ M, 2005, DEATH 1000 CUTS FIGH
   GORDON R, 2006, ISSUES COMP WELFARE
   Hines JR, 2006, OXFORD REV ECON POL, V22, P330, DOI 10.1093/oxrep/grj020
   HOWELL D, 2006, UNPUB ARE LABOR MARK
   HUBER E, 2001, SOCIAL DEMOCRACY NEO
   IVERSEN T, 2006, AM POLITICAL SCI REV
   KENWORTHY L, 2004, UNPUB RISING INEQUAL
   Korpi W, 1998, AM SOCIOL REV, V63, P661, DOI 10.2307/2657333
   Layard R., 2005, HAPPINESS
   MOENE KO, 2001, AM POLIT SCI REV, P859
   NAVARRO V, 2004, CAMBRIDGE J ECON, V28, P135
   OFFER A, 2005, CHALLENGE AFFLUENCE
   Pierson P, 2001, NEW POLITICS WELFARE
   Prescott E.C., 2004, FEDERAL RESERVE BANK, V28, P2
   Rodrik Dani, 1997, 5905 NBER
   SCHWABISH T, 2004, INCOME DISTRIBUTION
   Scruggs L, 2006, OXFORD REV ECON POL, V22, P349, DOI 10.1093/oxrep/grj021
   Smeeding T., 2004, PUBLIC POLICY EC INE
   Vartiainen J, 1998, OXFORD REV ECON POL, V14, P19, DOI 10.1093/oxrep/14.1.19
   2006, 200616 PSE
   2006, OXFORD REV EC POLICY, V22, P426
NR 42
TC 4
BP 301
EP 312
PY 2006
PD FAL
VL 22
IS 3
DI 10.1093/oxrep/grj018
GA 097EY
UT WOS:000241430900001
ER

PT J
AU Beutel, ME
   Schumacher, J
   Weidner, W
   Brahler, E
AF Beutel, ME
   Schumacher, J
   Weidner, W
   Brahler, E
TI Sexual activity, sexual and partnership satisfaction in aging men -
   results from a German representative community study
SO ANDROLOGIA
J9 ANDROLOGIA
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Giessen, Dept Psychosomat Med, Giessen, Germany.
   Univ Leipzig, Inst Appl Psychol, Leipzig, Germany.
   Univ Giessen, Urol Clin, Giessen, Germany.
   Univ Leipzig, Dept Med Psychol, Leipzig, Germany.
RP Beutel, ME, Clin Psychosomat Med & Psychotherapy, Ludwigstr 76, D-35392 Giessen, Germany.
EM manfred.beutel@psycho.med.uni-giessen.de
DE ageing male; partnership; physical complaints; sexual satisfaction
ID POINT-OF-VIEW; ERECTILE DYSFUNCTION; COMPLAINTS; ANDROPAUSE
AB Age-related changes in men have only recently received widespread scientific attention. Although a reduction in sexual interest and satisfaction are common in the 'aging male', little is known about sexual activity and satisfaction in the general population. We therefore investigated age-related changes in men's sexual activity, and their sexual and partnership satisfaction. We also tried to identify psychosocial determinants of sexual and partnership satisfaction. A representative community-based sample of 1299 men between 18 and 92 years was interviewed, based on a set of standardised questionnaires, on life satisfaction, physical complaints, personality and interpersonal problems. Comparing the 3 age groups (18-40, 41-60, 61-92 years), we found the proportion of sexually active men to be fairly constant up to the age of 60 (84-85%); while above the age of 60, the proportion declined to 51%. The proportion of men without a partner (32% of the total sample) who were sexually active was lower; in this group sexual activity started to decline between 41 and 60 years (from 74% to 56%), and comparably fewer older men without a partner were sexually active (17%). We also found an age-related decline in sexual satisfaction, and a slight increase in partnership satisfaction. Sexual activity was a major determinant of sexual satisfaction; sexual and partnership satisfaction were compromised in men who were dissatisfied with their health, and reported somatoform complaints and interpersonal problems. Our results emphasise the contribution Of psychosocial factors to declining sexual activity and satisfaction. Future studies ill the ageing male should take account of existence and quality of a partnership, and recent sexual activity.
CR Araujo AB, 1998, PSYCHOSOM MED, V60, P458
   *ARB ADM STICHPR B, 1994, GEW UMFR, P188
   BECKMANN D, 1991, GIESSEN TEST TEST IN
   Beutel M, 2000, UROLOGE A, V39, P414, DOI 10.1007/s001200050383
   Beutel M, 2000, PSYCHOTHERAPEUT, V45, P72, DOI 10.1007/s002780050204
   Beutel M, 1999, ANDROLOGIA, V31, P37
   Brahler E, 2000, PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED, V50, P14, DOI 10.1055/s-2000-13233
   BRAHLER E, 1999, Z DIFFERENTIELLE DIA, V20, P231, DOI 10.1024//0170-1789.20.3.231
   Brahler E., 1995, GIESSENER BESCHWERDE
   Brahler E, 1999, PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED, V49, P422
   Burger B, 1999, EUR UROL, V35, P177, DOI 10.1159/000019844
   DEGENHARDT A, 1994, SEXUOLOGIE, V3, P131
   Fahrenberg J., 2000, FRAGEBOGEN LEBENSZUF
   FELDMAN HA, 1994, J UROLOGY, V151, P54
   Heinemann LAJ, 1999, AGING MALE, V2, P105, DOI 10.3109/13685539909003173
   Horowitz L, 1994, INVENTAR ERFASSUNG I
   Koch A, 1997, STICHPROBEN UMFRAGEP, P99
   Krause W, 2000, UROLOGE A, V39, P411, DOI 10.1007/s001200050382
   Ludwig G, 2000, UROLOGE A, V39, P407, DOI 10.1007/s001200050381
   Morales A, 2000, J UROLOGY, V163, P705, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5347(05)67788-9
   RIEF W, IN PRESS PSYCHOSOM M
   SCHIAVI RC, 1995, UROL CLIN N AM, V22, P711
   Schumacher J, 1999, DIAGNOSTICA, V45, P194, DOI 10.1026//0012-1924.45.4.194
   SCHWARZ R, IN PRESS FATIGUE GEN
   Vermeulen A, 2000, MATURITAS, V34, P5, DOI 10.1016/S0378-5122(99)00075-4
   Weidner W, 2000, UROLOGE A, V39, P405, DOI 10.1007/s001200050380
   WERNER AA, 1939, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V126, P472
NR 27
TC 28
BP 22
EP 28
PY 2002
PD FEB
VL 34
IS 1
DI 10.1046/j.0303-4569.2001.00473.x
GA 523VR
UT WOS:000173978700004
ER

PT J
AU Braude, D
   Goldsmith, T
   Weiss, SJ
AF Braude, Darren
   Goldsmith, Timothy
   Weiss, Steven J.
TI ASSESSING AIR MEDICAL CREW REAL-TIME READINESS TO PERFORM CRITICAL TASKS
SO PREHOSPITAL EMERGENCY CARE
J9 PREHOSP EMERG CARE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Braude, Darren; Goldsmith, Timothy; Weiss, Steven J.] Univ New Mexico, Dept Emergency Med, Albuquerque, NM 87131 USA.
RP Braude, D, Univ New Mexico, Dept Emergency Med, MSC 10-5560, Albuquerque, NM 87131 USA.
EM dbraude@salud.unm.edu
DE safety; injury prevention; air medical; flight crew; SYNWIN; cognitive
   readiness; psychological testing
ID MULTITASKING ENVIRONMENT; WORK-ENVIRONMENT; STRESS; ALLOCATION
AB Background. Air medical transport has had problems with its safety record, attributed in part to human error. Flight crew members (FCMs) must be able to focus on critical safety tasks in the context of a stressful environment. Flight crew members' cognitive readiness (CR) to perform their jobs may be affected by sleep deprivation, personal problems, high workload, and use of alcohol and drugs. Objective. The current study investigated the feasibility of using a computer-based cognitive task to assess FCMs' readiness to perform their job. Methods. The FCMs completed a short questionnaire to evaluate their physiologic and psychological state at the beginning and end of each shift. The FCMs then performed 3 minutes of a computer-based cognitive task called synthetic work environment (SYNWIN test battery). Task performance was compared with the questionnaire variables using correlation and regression analysis. Differences between the beginning and end of each shift were matched and compared using a paired Students t test. Results. SYNWIN performance was significantly worse at the end of a shift compared with the beginning of the shift (p = 0.028) primarily because of decrement in the memory component. The SYNWIN composite scores were negatively correlated to degree of irritability felt by the participant, both before (r = -0.25) and after (r = -0.34) a shift and were significantly correlated with amount of sleep (0.22), rest (0.30), and life satisfaction (0.30). Conclusions. Performance by FCMs on a simple, rapid, computer-based psychological test correlates well with self-reported sleep, rest, life satisfaction, and irritability. Although further studies are warranted, these findings suggest that assessment of the performance of FCMs on a simple, rapid, computer-based, multitasking battery is feasible as an approach to determine their readiness to perform critical safety tasks through the SYNWIN task battery.
CR Arnedt JT, 2005, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V58, P61, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2004.05.002
   Boles DB, 2007, HUM FACTORS, V49, P32, DOI 10.1518/001872007779598073
   Eastridge BJ, 2003, AM J SURG, V186, P169, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9610(03)00183-1
   ELSMORE TF, 1994, BEHAV RES METH INSTR, V26, P421, DOI 10.3758/BF03204659
   Frakes Michael A, 2004, Air Med J, V23, P34, DOI 10.1016/j.amj.2004.08.027
   Helton WS, 2009, ACTA PSYCHOL, V130, P204, DOI 10.1016/j.actpsy.2008.12.006
   Hoffman AJ, 2003, J NURS ADMIN, V33, P337, DOI 10.1097/00005110-200306000-00007
   Landrigan CP, 2004, NEW ENGL J MED, V351, P1838, DOI 10.1056/NEJMoa041406
   LeBlanc Vicki R, 2005, Prehosp Emerg Care, V9, P439, DOI 10.1080/10903120500255255
   Ledrick D, 2009, ACAD MED, V84, P1289, DOI 10.1097/ACM.0b013e3181b18e1c
   Lee YH, 2003, AVIAT SPACE ENVIR MD, V74, P1078
   MASSARO DW, 1993, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V44, P383, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.44.1.383
   *NAT TRANSP SAF BO, 2006, SPEC INV REP EM MED
   Ogden E J D, 2004, Traffic Inj Prev, V5, P185
   Poulton Karen T, 2005, Air Med J, V24, P217
   PROCTOR RW, 1997, 21 ANN SOC COMP PSYC
   Recarte MA, 2003, J EXP PSYCHOL-APPL, V9, P119, DOI 10.1037/1076-898X.9.2.119
   Rupp T, 2004, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V99, P739, DOI 10.2466/pms.99.3.739-753
   Salthouse TA, 1996, J EXP PSYCHOL-APPL, V2, P305, DOI 10.1037/1076-898X.2.4.305
   SHEPARD RN, 1971, SCIENCE, V171, P701, DOI 10.1126/science.171.3972.701
   STERNBER.S, 1966, SCIENCE, V153, P652, DOI 10.1126/science.153.3736.652
   Stetz MC, 2007, AVIAT SPACE ENVIR MD, V78, pB252
   Thomas Frank, 2006, Air Med J, V25, P216, DOI 10.1016/j.amj.2006.06.005
   TSANG PS, 2006, HDB HUMAN FACTORS ER, P417
   Wang DD, 2009, BEHAV RES METHODS, V41, P705, DOI 10.3758/BRM.41.3.705
   Wang DYD, 2007, HUM FACTORS, V49, P995, DOI 10.1518/001872007X249866
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 27
TC 2
BP 254
EP 260
PY 2011
PD APR-JUN
VL 15
IS 2
DI 10.3109/10903127.2010.545476
GA 729FG
UT WOS:000287933400015
ER

PT J
AU Tracy, JL
   Beall, AT
AF Tracy, Jessica L.
   Beall, Alec T.
TI Happy Guys Finish Last: The Impact of Emotion Expressions on Sexual
   Attraction
SO EMOTION
J9 EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Tracy, Jessica L.; Beall, Alec T.] Univ British Columbia, Dept Psychol, Vancouver, BC V6T 1Z4, Canada.
RP Tracy, JL, Univ British Columbia, Dept Psychol, 2136 W Mall, Vancouver, BC V6T 1Z4, Canada.
EM jltracy@psych.ubc.ca
DE emotion expression; sexual attraction; pride; shame; happiness
ID PHYSICAL ATTRACTIVENESS; HETEROSEXUAL ATTRACTION; NONVERBAL EXPRESSION;
   FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; PRIDE; PERCEPTIONS; DOMINANCE; WOMEN; RECOGNITION;
   APPEASEMENT
AB This research examined the relative sexual attractiveness of individuals showing emotion expressions of happiness, pride, and shame compared with a neutral control. Across two studies using different images and samples ranging broadly in age (total N = 1041), a large gender difference emerged in the sexual attractiveness of happy displays: happiness was the most attractive female emotion expression, and one of the least attractive in males. In contrast, pride showed the reverse pattern; it was the most attractive male expression, and one of the least attractive in women. Shame displays were relatively attractive in both genders, and, among younger adult women viewers, male shame was more attractive than male happiness, and not substantially less than male pride. Effects were largely consistent with evolutionary and socio-cultural-norm accounts. Overall, this research provides the first evidence that distinct emotion expressions have divergent effects on sexual attractiveness, which vary by gender but largely hold across age.
CR Becker DV, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V92, P179, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.92.2.179
   BROWN TA, 1986, J SOC PSYCHOL, V126, P305
   Brown W., 2003, EVOLUTIONARY PSYCHOL, V1, P42
   Buss D.M., 2008, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P29
   BUSS DM, 1993, PSYCHOL REV, V100, P204, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.100.2.204
   CICONE MV, 1978, J SOC ISSUES, V34, P5
   CUNNINGHAM MR, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P61, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.1.61
   D'Emilio J., 1997, INTIMATE MATTERS HIS
   Darwin C., 1962, EXPRESSION EMOTIONS
   EAGLY AH, 1991, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V15, P203, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1991.tb00792.x
   Ekman P., 2005, WHAT FACE REVEALS BA
   EKMAN P, 1992, PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P34, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1992.tb00253.x
   Ekman P, 1978, FACIAL ACTION CODING
   Ekman Paul, 2003, EMOTIONS REVEALED RE
   Fessler D. M. T., 2007, SELF CONSCIOUS EMOTI, P174
   Gangestad SW, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V92, P151, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.92.1.151
   Gangestad SW, 2000, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V23, P573, DOI 10.1017/S0140525X0000337X
   Gilbert P., 2007, SELF CONSCIOUS EMOTI, P283
   Haidt J, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P225
   Hareli S, 2009, EMOTION, V9, P378, DOI 10.1037/a0015958
   Henrich J, 2010, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V33, P61, DOI 10.1017/S0140525X0999152X
   Izard C. E., 1971, FACE EMOTION
   Jones BT, 2003, ADDICTION, V98, P1069, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.2003.00426.x
   Keltner D, 1997, AGGRESSIVE BEHAV, V23, P359, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-2337(1997)23:5<359::AID-AB5>3.0.CO;2-D
   KELTNER D, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P441, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.68.3.441
   Knutson B, 1996, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V20, P165, DOI 10.1007/BF02281954
   LaFrance M, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P305, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.2.305
   Li NP, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P468, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.90.3.468
   MUESER KT, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P469
   O'Doherty J, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V41, P147, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(02)00145-8
   Penke L, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V95, P1113, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.95.5.1113
   Penton-Voak I S, 2008, J EVOL PSYCHOL, V6, P89, DOI 10.1556/JEP.2008.1011
   RAINES RS, 1990, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P1558, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1990.tb01493.x
   RAINVILLE RE, 1990, SEX ROLES, V23, P25, DOI 10.1007/BF00289876
   REIS HT, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P979, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.43.5.979
   SADALLA EK, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P730, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.4.730
   SCHULMAN GI, 1986, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V10, P141, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1986.tb00742.x
   Shariff AF, 2009, EMOTION, V9, P631, DOI 10.1037/a0017089
   STRUHSAK.TT, 1967, BEHAVIOUR, V29, P83, DOI 10.1163/156853967X00073
   Tiedens LZ, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P560, DOI 10.1177/0146167200267004
   Todorov A, 2008, TRENDS COGN SCI, V12, P455, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2008.10.001
   Tracy J. L., 2011, CROSS CULTURAL EVIDE
   Tracy JL, 2008, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V105, P11655, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0802686105
   Tracy JL, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V94, P516, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.94.3.516
   Tracy JL, 2009, EMOTION, V9, P554, DOI 10.1037/a0015766
   Tracy JL, 2007, EMOTION, V7, P789, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.7.4.789
   Tracy JL, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P194, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.01503008.x
   Waynforth D, 2005, EVOL HUM BEHAV, V26, P409, DOI 10.1016/j.evolhumbehav.2005.03.003
   Williams LA, 2009, PSYCHOL SCI, V20, P284, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2009.02292.x
   Winkielman P, 2004, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P120, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2004.00288.x
   Zahavi A., 1997, HANDICAP PRINCIPLE
NR 51
TC 6
BP 1379
EP 1387
PY 2011
PD DEC
VL 11
IS 6
DI 10.1037/a0022902
GA 860BO
UT WOS:000297921200012
ER

PT J
AU Zuckerman, M
   Joireman, J
   Kraft, M
   Kuhlman, DM
AF Zuckerman, M
   Joireman, J
   Kraft, M
   Kuhlman, DM
TI Where do motivational and emotional traits fit within three factor
   models of personality?
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Delaware, Dept Psychol, Newark, DE 19716 USA.
   Seattle Pacific Univ, Dept Psychol, Seattle, WA 98119 USA.
RP Zuckerman, M, Univ Delaware, Dept Psychol, 220 Wolf Hall, Newark, DE 19716 USA.
EM zuckerma@udel.edu
DE personality traits; affect traits; cognitive traits; motivated traits;
   reward; punishment; extraversion; neuroticism; sensation seeking
ID ADJECTIVE CHECK LIST; NEGATIVE AFFECT; BIG 5; SCALES; DIMENSIONS;
   VALIDITY
AB The purpose of the study was to determine the location of emotional and motivational traits within three major dimensions of personality. Subjects were 396 undergraduates. Generalized expectancies and sensitivities to signals of reward and punishment were measured by questionnaires. An exploratory factor analysis was followed by a Procrustes-rotation in a second sample. Factors were highly reliable. Generalized punishment expectancy, sensitivity to signals of punishment, and trait anxiety were primarily associated with the neuroticism factor. Generalized reward expectancy, sensitivity to signals of reward, and the surgent type of positive affect were primarily associated with the extraversion factor. Trait hostility loaded positively and positive affect loaded negatively on the psychoticism factor. Results are discussed in terms of five models of personality. (C) 1999 Published by Elsevier Science Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR BALL SA, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P343, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90216-E
   BARRETT P, 1986, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V7, P327, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(86)90008-5
   Beck A. T., 1976, COGNITIVE THEORIES E
   Beck A. T., 1967, DEPRESSION CAUSES TR
   BORKENAU P, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P515, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90065-Y
   BOUCHARD TJ, 1993, NATO ADV SCI INST SE, V72, P15
   CARVER CS, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P319, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.2.319
   CHURCH AT, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P93, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.1.93
   Costa Jr PT, 1985, NEO PERSONALITY INVE
   COSTA PT, 1992, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V13, P653, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(92)90236-I
   COSTA PT, 1992, NEO PI R REVISED PER
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   Eysenck H. J., 1985, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU
   EYSENCK HJ, 1992, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V13, P667, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(92)90237-J
   Eysenck H. J., 1967, BIOL BASIS PERSONALI
   EYSENCK SBG, 1985, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V6, P21, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(85)90026-1
   GOLDBERG LR, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P1216, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.6.1216
   Goldberg LR., 1992, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT J, V4, P26, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.4.1.26
   GOLDBERG LR, 1994, DEV STRUCTURE TEMPER
   Gray J. A., 1982, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY ANXI
   Gray JA, 1987, COGNITIVE NEUROCHEMI, P171
   Gray JA, 1991, EXPLORATIONS TEMPERA
   Halverson C. F., 1994, DEV STRUCTURE TEMPER
   HOGAN R, 1982, PERSONALITY CURRENT
   HORN JL, 1967, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V27, P811
   HURLEY J, 1962, BEHAV SCI, V7, P259
   Klein D.F., 1981, ANXIETY NEW RES CHAN, P235
   LUBIN B, 1986, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V8, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF00963575
   MACCALLUM R, 1986, PSYCHOL BULL, V100, P107, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.100.1.107
   Mulaik S. A., 1972, FDN FACTOR ANAL
   NORMAN WT, 1963, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V66, P574, DOI 10.1037/h0040291
   NORMAN WT, 1969, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES M, V4, P417, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr0404_1
   Paunonen SV, 1997, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V57, P33, DOI 10.1177/0013164497057001003
   SCHONEMA.PH, 1966, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V31, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF02289451
   Seligman M. E. P., 1991, LEARNED OPTIMISM
   Strelau J, 1991, EXPLORATIONS TEMPERA
   Tellegen A., 1985, ANXIETY ANXIETY DISO, P681
   TORRUBIA P, 1995, STRESS EMOTION ANXIE, V15, P191
   WATSON D, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P927, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.60.6.927
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wrigley C. S., 1955, AM PSYCHOL, V10, P418
   ZUCKERMAN M, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P96, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.1.96
   ZUCKERMAN M, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P757, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.4.757
   Zuckerman M, 1991, PSYCHOBIOLOGY PERSON
   Zuckerman M., 1985, MANUAL MAACL R MULTI
   ZUCKERMAN M, 1992, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V13, P675, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(92)90238-K
   Zuckerman M., 1965, MANUAL MULTIPLE AFFE
   ZUCKERMAN M, 1983, J BEHAV ASSESS, V5, P119, DOI 10.1007/BF01321444
   ZUCKERMAN M, 1991, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V12, P929, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(91)90182-B
   ZUCKERMAN M, 1993, NATO ADV SCI INST SE, V72, P73
   ZUCKERMAN M, 1989, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V10, P391, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(89)90004-4
NR 52
TC 31
BP 487
EP 504
PY 1999
PD MAR
VL 26
IS 3
DI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00161-5
GA 164KH
UT WOS:000078462800006
ER

PT J
AU Dost, MT
AF Dost, Tuzgol M.
TI Subjective well-being among Turkish university students
SO PSYCHOLOGY & HEALTH
J9 PSYCHOL HEALTH
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 Hacettepe Univ, Ankara, Turkey.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 154
EP 154
PY 2006
PD AUG
VL 21
GA 077AM
UT WOS:000240000100452
TG GROUP3
ER

PT J
AU Vvedenskaya, ES
   Vvedenskaya, II
   Phylippov, YN
AF Vvedenskaya, ES
   Vvedenskaya, II
   Phylippov, YN
TI Satisfaction with life - One parameter for defining social care of the
   elderly
SO INTERNATIONAL PSYCHOGERIATRICS
J9 INT PSYCHOGERIATR
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 State Med Acad, Publ Hlth Care Dept, Moscow, Russia.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 291
EP 291
PY 2003
VL 15
GA 831QJ
UT WOS:000222209400671
ER

PT J
AU Norton, MI
AF Norton, Michael I.
TI Yes, Money Can Buy Happiness
SO FORBES
J9 FORBES
LA English
DT Editorial Material
C1 Harvard Univ, Sch Business, Cambridge, MA 02138 USA.
RP Norton, MI, Harvard Univ, Sch Business, Cambridge, MA 02138 USA.
AB If you give it away.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 18
EP 18
PY 2010
PD SEP 13
VL 186
IS 4
GA 645NJ
UT WOS:000281467400009
ER

PT J
AU Ozgur, F
   Tuncali, D
   Gursu, KG
AF Ozgur, F
   Tuncali, D
   Gursu, KG
TI Life satisfaction, self-esteem, and body image: A psychosocial
   evaluation of aesthetic and reconstructive surgery candidates
SO AESTHETIC PLASTIC SURGERY
J9 AESTHET PLAST SURG
LA English
DT Article
RP Tuncali, D, Beysukuent Dicle Cad No 77, TR-06530 Beytepe, Ankara, Turkey.
DE life satisfaction; self-esteem; body image; reconstructive plastic
   surgery
ID PSYCHOLOGICALLY DISTURBED PATIENTS; PLASTIC-SURGERY; CONSISTENCY
   APPROACH; COSMETIC SURGERY; SKIN DEEP; PSYCHOTHERAPY
AB Psychology should be an important part of a plastic surgery procedure in order to buoy up the patient so that he gains a consequent relief of psychiatric and social problems. It is a fact that reconstructive surgery patients also seek psychological stability and a better appearance that is acceptable to society. While the life satisfaction, self-esteem, and body image of the individual who seeks aesthetic plastic surgery has been a special concern in the plastic surgery literature, data about reconstructive surgery patients are usually lacking. To understand the factors influencing the aim of an individual seeking plastic surgery, this prospective controlled clinical study was designed. We hypothesized that they should have lower life satisfaction and self-esteem and more distorted body images than the ''normal" population. Three hundred individuals were included in the study. Both the aesthetic surgery group (AG) and the reconstructive surgery group (RG) consist of 100 (n = 100) subjects. Individuals chosen randomly from the total population seen in the 12-month period were included regardless of the type of procedure, body region, or type of trauma as well as whether or not their wish for surgery was justified by the staff. The third group, the control group (CG), also consists of 100 (n = 100) subjects and was chosen from the "normal" population. All 300 subjects were asked to complete four scales: the Socio-Demographic Questionnaire, Life-Satisfaction Index (LSI), Self-Esteem Inventory (SEI), and Body-Image Inventory (BII). Results were collected and compared. The LSI results for the two surgical groups were found to be similar to those for the CG, with the RG demonstrating the lowest level. For the SEI there was a significant difference between the two surgical groups, being in favor of the AG, and a greater difference was noted between the CG and the RG. BIT results showed no significant difference among the three groups. As a result, although there may be some, a regular person who seeks an aesthetic procedure should not be considered a psychologically disturbed individual at face value and each case should be evaluated individually in the preoperative consultation. Similarly, individuals who present for reconstructive procedures and wish further aesthetic refinements should be evaluated and treated exactly as pure aesthetic candidates.
CR ARNDT EM, 1986, BRIT J PLAST SURG, V39, P81, DOI 10.1016/0007-1226(86)90009-3
   BERSCHEI.E, 1972, PSYCHOL TODAY, V5, P42
   BERSCHEI.E, 1973, PSYCHOL TODAY, V7, P119
   BRADBURY E, 1994, AESTHET PLAST SURG, V18, P301, DOI 10.1007/BF00449799
   BURK J, 1985, PLAST RECONSTR SURG, V76, P270, DOI 10.1097/00006534-198508000-00013
   CASH TF, 1983, PLAST RECONSTR SURG, V72, P543, DOI 10.1097/00006534-198310000-00025
   CASTELLANOS MC, 1964, RECONSTRUCTIVE PLAST, P384
   COOPERSMITH S, 1986, COOPERSMITH SELF EST
   EDGERTON MT, 1982, MALE AESTHETIC SURG, P17
   EDGERTON MT, 1985, PLAST RECONSTR SURG, V76, P276
   EDGERTON M T, 1960, Br J Plast Surg, V13, P136, DOI 10.1016/S0007-1226(60)80029-X
   EDGERTON MT, 1991, PLAST RECONSTR SURG, V88, P594, DOI 10.1097/00006534-199110000-00006
   GARRICK T, 1988, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V29, P73
   GOIN MK, 1980, PLAST RECONSTR SURG, V65, P436, DOI 10.1097/00006534-198004000-00007
   GOKDOGAN F, 1988, THESIS ANKARA U ANKA
   GOLDBERG B, 1974, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V39, P1053
   GOODSTEIN RK, 1985, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V26, P43, DOI 10.1016/0010-440X(85)90048-3
   HANDEL N, 1995, PLAST RECONSTR SURG, V95, P181, DOI 10.1097/00006534-199501000-00033
   HETTER GP, 1979, PLAST RECONSTR SURG, V64, P151, DOI 10.1097/00006534-197908000-00003
   HOLLYMAN JA, 1986, BRIT J PLAST SURG, V39, P222, DOI 10.1016/0007-1226(86)90086-X
   KARATAS SC, 1988, THESIS HACETTEPE U I
   MCGREGOR FC, 1980, AESTHETIC PLASTIC SU, P291
   MEYER E, 1977, RECONSTRUCTIVE PLAST, P549
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   NOLES SW, 1985, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V53, P88, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.53.1.88
   OHJIMI H, 1988, AESTHET PLAST SURG, V12, P187, DOI 10.1007/BF01570931
   PHILLIPS KA, 1992, PLAST RECONSTR SURG, V90, P333
   REICH J, 1975, PLAST RECONSTR SURG, V55, P5, DOI 10.1097/00006534-197501000-00002
   TURAN N, 1988, 14 NAT PSYCH NEUR SC
NR 29
TC 35
BP 412
EP 419
PY 1998
PD NOV-DEC
VL 22
IS 6
DI 10.1007/s002669900226
GA 146QD
UT WOS:000077441100006
ER

PT J
AU Hales, DP
   Dishman, RK
   Motl, RW
   Addy, CL
   Pfeiffer, KA
   Pate, RR
AF Hales, DP
   Dishman, RK
   Motl, RW
   Addy, CL
   Pfeiffer, KA
   Pate, RR
TI Factorial validity and invariance of the center for epidemiologic
   studies depression (CES-D) scale in a sample of black and white
   adolescent girls
SO ETHNICITY & DISEASE
J9 ETHNIC DIS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Georgia, Dept Exercise Sci, Ramsey Student Ctr, Athens, GA 30602 USA.
   Univ Illinois, Dept Kinesiol, Champaign, IL 61820 USA.
   Univ S Carolina, Dept Epidemiol & Biostat, Columbia, SC 29208 USA.
   Univ S Carolina, Dept Exercise Sci, Columbia, SC 29208 USA.
RP Dishman, RK, Univ Georgia, Dept Exercise Sci, Ramsey Student Ctr, 300 River Rd, Athens, GA 30602 USA.
DE African American; confirmatory factor analysis; depression symptoms;
   measurement; psychometrics
ID STRUCTURAL EQUATION MODELS; COVARIANCE-STRUCTURES; IMPROPER SOLUTIONS;
   PSYCHIATRIC-DISORDERS; YOUNG ADOLESCENTS; FIT INDEXES; SYMPTOMS; ADULTS;
   PREVALENCE; AMERICAN
AB Meaningful comparison of depression symptoms requires that the measurement instrument has equivalent measurement properties among racial and ethnic groups. We tested the factorial validity and invariance of the Center for Epidemiologic Studies-Depression (CES-D) Scale among Black (n=610) and White (n=452) adolescent girls in the 12th grade. The invariance analyses were conducted by using LISREL 8.70 with Maximum likelihood estimation and Satorra-Bentler scaled chi-square statistics and standard errors. The hypothesized second-order model (first-order factors: depressed affect, somatic and retarded activity, interpersonal, and positive affect; second-order factor: depression) demonstrated good overall fit in both groups. Comparison of nested models supported the between-group invariance of the overall factor structure, first- and second-order factor loadings, first-order factor variances, and the second-order factor variance. Item uniquenesses were not invariant. Our results support the hypothesis that a meaningful comparison of composite CES-D scores can be made between Black and White girls in the 12th grade.
CR Bentler P. M., 1988, AM STAT ASS 1988 P B, P308
   BENTLER PM, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V88, P588, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.88.3.588
   Birmaher B, 1996, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V35, P1427, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199611000-00011
   Blazer DG, 1998, PSYCHOL MED, V28, P1311, DOI 10.1017/S0033291798007648
   Bollen K. A., 1989, STRUCTURAL EQUATIONS
   BROWNE MW, 1989, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V24, P445, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr2404_4
   BYRNE B. M., 1998, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   Centers for Disease Control and Prevention, 2004, MMWR-MORBID MORTAL W, V53, P963
   Chen FN, 2001, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V29, P468, DOI 10.1177/0049124101029004003
   Cheung GW, 2002, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V9, P233, DOI 10.1207/S15328007SEM0902_5
   CLARK VA, 1981, PSYCHIAT RES, V5, P171, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(81)90047-0
   WEISSMAN MM, 1992, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V268, P3098
   DICK RW, 1994, J ADOLESCENCE, V17, P73, DOI 10.1006/jado.1994.1007
   Dierker LC, 2001, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V40, P929, DOI 10.1097/00004583-200108000-00015
   Dunlop DD, 2003, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V93, P1945, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.93.11.1945
   Edman JL, 1999, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V34, P211, DOI 10.1007/s001270050135
   GARRISON CZ, 1991, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V30, P636, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199107000-00017
   GARRISON CZ, 1990, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V29, P581, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199007000-00011
   GERBING DW, 1987, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V52, P99, DOI 10.1007/BF02293958
   ANDERSON JC, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P411, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.3.411
   HOYLE RH, 1994, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V62, P429, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.62.3.429
   Hu LT, 1998, PSYCHOL METHODS, V3, P424, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.3.4.424
   Iwata N, 2002, PSYCHIAT RES, V110, P281, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(02)00102-6
   Joreskog K., 1996, PRELIS 2 USERS REFER
   Joreskog K., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E
   Joreskog KG, 1996, LISREL 8 USERS REFER
   Kessler R C, 1998, Depress Anxiety, V7, P3, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6394(1998)7:1<3::AID-DA2>3.0.CO;2-F
   KESSLER RC, 1994, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V51, P8
   Knight RG, 1997, BEHAV RES THER, V35, P373, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(96)00107-6
   Kubik MY, 2003, AM J HEALTH BEHAV, V27, P546
   Lewinsohn PM, 1998, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V18, P765, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7358(98)00010-5
   MARDIA KV, 1970, BIOMETRIKA, V57, P519, DOI 10.2307/2334770
   McArdle JJ, 2001, J ADOLESCENT RES, V16, P108, DOI 10.1177/0743558401162002
   MCDONALD RP, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P247, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.107.2.247
   MESSICK S, 1995, AM PSYCHOL, V50, P741, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.50.9.741
   Motl RW, 2005, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V65, P90, DOI 10.1177/0013164404266256
   National Institute of Mental Health (NIMH), 2000, NIH PUBL
   Okun A, 1996, PSYCHOL REP, V79, P1059
   Posner SF, 2001, ETHNIC HEALTH, V6, P137
   RADLOFF LS, 1991, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V20, P149, DOI 10.1007/BF01537606
   RADLOFF LS, 1977, APPL PSYCH MEAS, V3, P385
   ROBERTS RE, 1980, PSYCHIAT RES, V2, P125, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(80)90069-4
   ROBERTS RE, 1991, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V30, P58, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199101000-00009
   Roberts RE, 1990, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V2, P122, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.2.2.122
   Rushton JL, 2002, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V41, P199, DOI 10.1097/00004583-200202000-00014
   Satorra A, 2001, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V66, P507, DOI 10.1007/BF02296192
   SHEEHAN TJ, 1995, J PERS ASSESS, V64, P507, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6403_9
   SPSS, 2005, SPSS 13 0 WIND
   Tran TV, 1997, RES SOCIAL WORK PRAC, V7, P500, DOI 10.1177/104973159700700405
   U.S. Department of Health and Human Services, 2001, MENT HLTH CULT RAC E
   Vandenberg R. J., 2000, ORGAN RES METHODS, V3, P4, DOI DOI 10.1177/109442810031002
   VANDRIEL OP, 1978, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V43, P225
   Weissman MM, 1999, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V281, P1707, DOI 10.1001/jama.281.18.1707
NR 53
TC 10
BP 1
EP 8
PY 2006
PD WIN
VL 16
IS 1
GA 005RH
UT WOS:000234841000001
ER

PT S
AU Sapmaz, F
   Dogan, T
   Sapmaz, S
   Temizel, S
   Tel, FD
AF Sapmaz, Fatma
   Dogan, Tayfun
   Sapmaz, Seda
   Temizel, Selin
   Tel, Fatma Dilek
TI Examining Predictive Role of Psychological Need Satisfaction on
   Happiness in terms of Self-Determination Theory
SO 3RD INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON NEW HORIZONS IN EDUCATION - INTE 2012
J9 PROCD SOC BEHV
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Sapmaz, Fatma; Dogan, Tayfun] Sakarya Univ, Fac Educ, Dept Psychol Counselling & Guidance, TR-54300 Sakarya, Turkey.
DE Happiness; psychological need satisfaction
ID HUMAN-MOTIVATION; AUTONOMY; COMPETENCE; SCALE
AB This examination aimed to examine relationships between happiness and psychological need satisfaction and investigated whether psychological need satisfaction significantly predicts happiness. Participants were 192 Sakarya University students, between 17-45 age ranges (54.7% female, 44.3% male). Needs Satisfaction Scale and Oxford Happiness Questionnaire were used as measurement instruments. Multiple regression analysis indicated that happiness is significantly predicted by psychological need satisfaction among university students. Need for competence is the best predictor of happiness and need for autonomy and need for relatedness follow it, respectively. Findings show that predictor variables account for 54% of total variance of happiness. Happiness and psychological need satisfaction and its sub-dimensions. autonomy, competence and relatedness, are also significantly associated in a positive way (p<.01). Finally, psychological need satisfaction and happiness do not significantly differ in terms of gender. Consequently, these results suggest that increments of basic psychological need satisfactions for autonomy, competence and relatedness of university students contribute to happiness levels. (C) 2012 Published by Elsevier Ltd. Selection and/or peer-review under responsibility of The Association of Science, Education and Technology
CR Baard PP, 2004, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P2045, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2004.tb02690.x
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P497, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.3.497
   Cihangir-Cankaya Z, 2003, 7 NATL PSYCHOL COUNS, V<IT>VII<IT>
   Cihangir-Cankaya Z, 2009, TURK PSIKOLOJIK DANI, V<IT>4</IT>, P23
   Deci E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   DECI EL, 1991, NEBR SYM MOTIV, V38, P237
   DECI EL, 1985, J RES PERS, V19, P109, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(85)90023-6
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   Deci EL, 2008, CAN PSYCHOL, V49, P182, DOI 10.1037/a0012801
   Diener E, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P81, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00415
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Gagne M, 2005, J ORGAN BEHAV, V26, P331, DOI 10.1002/job.322
   Gagne M, 2003, J APPL SPORT PSYCHOL, V15, P372, DOI 10.1080/10413200390238031
   Hills P, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V33, P1073, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00213-6
   Ilhan T, 2009, THESIS GAZI U ANKARA
   Kowal J, 1999, J SOC PSYCHOL, V139, P355
   Morsunbul U., 2012, CURRENT APPROACHES P, V<IT>4</IT>, P260
   Ozbay Y., 2010, TURKISH PSYCHOL COUN, V<IT>4</IT>, P109
   Ozer G., 2001, THESIS GAZI U ANKARA
   Reis HT, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P419, DOI 10.1177/0146167200266002
   Ryan R. M., 1996, PSYCHOL ACTION LINKI, P7
   Ryan R. M., 2006, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V1, P795
   Ryan R. M., 2009, WELLBEING DEV COUNTR
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Sapmaz F, 2012, J PSYCHIAT IN PRESS
   Sheldon KM, 2002, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P25, DOI 10.1348/014466602165036
   Sheldon KM, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P1270, DOI 10.1177/01461672962212007
   Sheldon KM, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P482, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.3.482
   Sheldon KM, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P331, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.91.2.331
   Turkdogan T., 2010, THESIS PAMUKKALE U D
   Vansteenkiste M., 2008, CAPABILITIES HAPPINE, P187
NR 32
TC 0
BP 861
EP 868
PY 2012
VL 55
DI 10.1016/j.sbspro.2012.09.573
GA BDF44
UT WOS:000313019500104
ER

PT J
AU Doran, N
   Spring, B
   McChargue, D
   Pergadia, M
   Richmond, M
AF Doran, N
   Spring, B
   McChargue, D
   Pergadia, M
   Richmond, M
TI Impulsivity and smoking relapse
SO NICOTINE & TOBACCO RESEARCH
J9 NICOTINE TOB RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Illinois, Dept Psychol, Chicago, IL 60607 USA.
   Washington Univ, St Louis, MO USA.
RP Doran, N, Univ Illinois, Dept Psychol, M-C 285,1077 W Harrison St, Chicago, IL 60607 USA.
EM ndoran1@uic.edu
ID HABITUAL NICOTINE INTAKE; NEGATIVE-AFFECT; PERSONALITY-DIFFERENCES;
   CESSATION; QUESTIONNAIRE; VALIDATION; SMOKERS; MODEL; URGES; ADOLESCENTS
AB Previous research has shown that elevated trait-impulsivity heightens the risk for initiating tobacco use and indicates that nicotine may be disproportionately rewarding for more impulsive persons. However, the influence of impulsivity on the ability to maintain nicotine abstinence has not been studied. The present study tested the hypothesis that a higher level of trait-impulsivity would predict a more rapid relapse to smoking following 48 hr of nicotine abstinence. Participants were euthymic, regular smokers (N=45), with a history of at least one major depressive episode, who participated in a paid smoking cessation study with biological challenge (tryptophan depletion). Treatment involved a I-day skills training workshop followed by 48 hr of bioverified abstinence and weekly follow-up for 1 month. Regression analyses indicated that elevated impulsivity predicted shorter time to relapse following the workshop after controlling for treatment condition, baseline nicotine dependence, and age (beta= -.39, R-2 change=.147, p=.011). Greater impulsivity predicted more rapid relapse to smoking, which mediational analyses indicated could not be explained by positive affect, negative affect, or craving. Findings suggest a need to identify alternative mechanisms to explain impulsive smokers' increased difficulty in maintaining abstinence and to develop targeted treatments that address the special needs of smokers high in impulsivity.
CR Allen TJ, 1998, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V50, P137, DOI 10.1016/S0376-8716(98)00023-4
   Arnett PA, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V28, P1171, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00169-5
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Bickel WK, 1999, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V146, P447, DOI 10.1007/PL00005490
   Cascella N G, 1994, J Subst Abuse, V6, P355, DOI 10.1016/S0899-3289(94)90278-X
   Centers for Disease Control and Prevention, 2002, MMWR-MORBID MORTAL W, V51, P642
   Cherek DR, 1997, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V41, P523, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(96)00426-X
   CORR PJ, 1995, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V19, P47, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(95)00013-V
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1992, BRAIN COGNITION, V20, P125, DOI 10.1016/0278-2626(92)90065-T
   Davies GM, 2000, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V152, P334, DOI 10.1007/s002130000526
   FOWLES DC, 1987, J RES PERS, V21, P417, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(87)90030-4
   Gilbert DG, 1999, EXP CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V7, P174, DOI 10.1037/1064-1297.7.2.174
   Gilbert DG, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P399, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00003-8
   HEATH AC, 1995, BEHAV GENET, V25, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF02196921
   HEATHERTON TF, 1991, BRIT J ADDICT, V86, P1119
   HUSSONG AM, 1994, J STUD ALCOHOL, V55, P707
   KASSEL JD, 1994, ADDICT BEHAV, V19, P565, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(94)90012-4
   KILLEN JD, 1991, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V105, P191, DOI 10.1007/BF02244308
   KRUEDELBACH N, 1993, J PERS DISORD, V7, P214
   Lerman C, 2002, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V67, P219, DOI 10.1016/S0376-8716(02)00067-4
   LIPKUS IM, 1994, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V13, P149, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.13.2.149
   McNair D., 1971, PROFILE MOOD STATES
   Mitchell SH, 1999, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V146, P455, DOI 10.1007/PL00005491
   Moeller FG, 2002, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V68, P105
   Monterosso J, 1999, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V146, P339, DOI 10.1007/PL00005480
   Morgan MJ, 1999, BEHAV PHARMACOL, V10, P619
   Muraven M, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P247, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.126.2.247
   Niaura R, 2002, ADDICT BEHAV, V27, P241, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4603(00)00180-5
   PATTERSON CM, 1993, PSYCHOL REV, V100, P716, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.100.4.716
   Patton JH, 1995, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V51, P768, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(199511)51:6<768::AID-JCLP2270510607>3.0.CO;2-1
   Reuter M, 2002, HUM PSYCHOPHARM CLIN, V17, P213, DOI 10.1002/hup.402
   Reuter M, 2001, NEUROPSYCHOBIOLOGY, V44, P47, DOI 10.1159/000054914
   Slater MD, 2003, SUBST USE MISUSE, V38, P865, DOI 10.1081/JA-120017614
   SPITZER RL, 1992, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V49, P624
   SPRING B, 2002, ANN M SOC RES NIC TO
   Stanford MS, 1996, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V21, P1073, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(96)00151-1
   Tercyak KP, 2003, SUBST USE MISUSE, V38, P1953, DOI 10.1081/JA-120025121
   TIFFANY ST, 1991, BRIT J ADDICT, V86, P1467
   Ward KD, 1997, J SOC ISSUES, V53, P129, DOI 10.1111/0022-4537.919979
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 41
TC 71
BP 641
EP 647
PY 2004
PD AUG
VL 6
IS 4
DI 10.1080/14622200410001727939
GA 855OA
UT WOS:000223982400007
ER

PT J
AU Britton, E
   Coulthard, S
AF Britton, Easkey
   Coulthard, Sarah
TI Assessing the social wellbeing of Northern Ireland's fishing society
   using a three-dimensional approach
SO MARINE POLICY
J9 MAR POLICY
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Britton, Easkey] Univ Ulster, Sch Environm Sci, Coleraine BT52 1SA, Londonderry, North Ireland.
   [Coulthard, Sarah] Northumbria Univ, Sch Arts & Social Sci, Newcastle Upon Tyne NE1 8ST, Tyne & Wear, England.
RP Britton, E, Univ Ulster, Sch Environm Sci, Coleraine BT52 1SA, Londonderry, North Ireland.
EM easkey.britton@wellcoast.org; sarah.coulthard@northumbria.ac.uk
DE Fisheries; Social wellbeing; Northern Ireland
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; FISHERIES MANAGEMENT; DEVELOPING-COUNTRIES;
   JOB-SATISFACTION; POLICY; THAILAND; SCALE
AB The concept of 'wellbeing' has received growing interest in policy domains in the UK, and internationally, as a multi-dimensional approach to understanding and measuring social progress and development. Policy makers and scientists alike are debating the potential of wellbeing to deliver a people-centred, and holistic, analysis of what matters to people in terms of the quality of life people pursue and are able to achieve. There is also growing interest in how the concept of wellbeing might be applied to fisheries, especially in terms of deepening assessment of the ways in which decline in the fisheries sector is affecting fishing-dependent families, and the wider community. This paper applies a three-dimensional wellbeing framework and methodology to gain insight into the wellbeing of fishing society in Northern Ireland, a region that has faced substantial decline in its fisheries over the past 100 years. A three-dimensional approach considers material, relational and cognitive dimensions; putting resources, relationships and subjective reflections on life satisfaction together as a whole assessment. All three dimensions are important for a full assessment of wellbeing. Following an overview of the methodology used and data collected, the paper then assesses the extent to which a three-dimensional well-being approach can provide useful insights for sustainable fisheries policy in Northern Ireland. (C) 2012 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Abbott-Jamieson Susan, 2006, MAR FISH REV, V68, P1
   [Anonymous], 2011, EFF EV DECR COD QUOT
   [Anonymous], 2011, NO IR STAT SEAS REP
   Bavinck JM, 2001, MARINE RESOURCE MANA
   Beddington JR, 2007, SCIENCE, V316, P1713, DOI 10.1126/science.1137362
   Bene C, 2010, DEV POLICY REV, V28, P325, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-7679.2010.00486.x
   Britton E, 2009, THESIS U ULSTER COLE
   Camfield L, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V90, P5, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9310-z
   Camfield L., 2006, 26 WED
   Camfield L, 2007, QUAL LIFE RES, V16, P1039, DOI 10.1007/s11136-007-9182-8
   Cappell R, 2011, V2 POS AQ RES MAN LT
   Christie P, 2003, FISHERIES, V28, P22
   Cotter J, 2011, REFORMING EUROPEAN C, V11, P210
   Coulthard S, 2008, GLOBAL ENVIRON CHANG, V18, P479, DOI 10.1016/j.gloenvcha.2008.04.003
   Coulthard S, 2012, ECOL SOC IN PRESS
   Coulthard S, 2009, ADAPTING TO CLIMATE CHANGE: THRESHOLDS, VALUES, GOVERNANCE, P255
   Coulthard S, 2011, GLOBAL ENVIRON CHANG, V21, P453, DOI 10.1016/j.gloenvcha.2011.01.003
   Defra, 2009, DEFR FISH TAL BEING
   Defra, 2010, WOM FISH
   Degnbol P, 2006, MAR POLICY, V30, P534, DOI 10.1016/j.marpol.2005.07.002
   Frangoudes K, 2011, WORLD SMALL SCALE FI, P101
   Gough I, 2006, 19 WED
   Hilborn R, 2005, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V360, P47, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1569
   Jentoft S, 2000, MAR POLICY, V24, P53, DOI 10.1016/S0308-597X(99)00009-3
   Jones PJS, 2008, MAR POLICY, V32, P749, DOI 10.1016/j.marpol.2007.12.009
   Kaplan MI, 2004, MAR POLICY, V28, P257
   Mansfield B, 2001, ENVIRON PLANN A, V33, P1807, DOI 10.1068/a3469
   Marine and Fisheries Agency, 2009, UK SEA FISH STAT
   McGoodwin JR, 2001, 401 FAO, P287
   Gough I, 2007, WELLBEING IN DEVELOPING COUNTRIES: FROM THEORY TO RESEARCH, P1, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511488986
   McGregor JA, 2009, APPL RES QUAL LIFE, V4, P135, DOI 10.1007/s11482-009-9069-7
   McGregor JA, 2009, 2015 3D HUMAN WELLBE
   McGregor JA, 2008, WELLBEING POVERTY CO
   McGregor JA, 2009, ESPA WORKSH 1 I OC M, P1
   Nadel-Klein Jane, 2003, FISHING HERITAGE MOD
   NISRA, 2011, LAB MARK STAT AUG 20
   NISRA, 2011, NO IR CONSTR B, VQ1
   Northern Ireland Assembly, 2011, 20113311 NO IR ASS R, V33, P11
   Pauly D., 2006, MARITIME STUDIES, V4, P7
   Pollnac RB, 2008, HUM ECOL REV, V15, P194
   Pollnac RB, 2001, OCEAN COAST MANAGE, V44, P531, DOI 10.1016/S0964-5691(01)00064-3
   POLLNAC RB, 1988, AM ANTHROPOL, V90, P888, DOI 10.1525/aa.1988.90.4.02a00070
   Ruta D. A., 1998, MAPI QUALITY LIFE NE, V20, P461
   Ruta DA, 1994, MED CARE, V11, P109
   Smith CL, 2010, HUM ORGAN, V69, P158
   Symes D, 2009, FISH RES, V95, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.fishres.2008.08.001
   Symes D, 1996, SOCIOL RURALIS, V36, P146
   Tingley D, 2006, NO IRELAND FLEET FUT
   Tyler R, 2011, TELEGRAPH NEWSP 0506
   Urquhart J, 2011, FISH RES, V108, P240, DOI 10.1016/j.fishres.2010.12.026
   van Ginkel R, 2007, COASTAL CULTURES ANT
   White SC, 2009, 50 WED
   Woodcock A, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V94, P135, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9357-x
NR 53
TC 1
BP 28
EP 36
PY 2013
PD JAN
VL 37
DI 10.1016/j.marpol.2012.04.011
GA 035IO
UT WOS:000310940200005
ER

PT J
AU Bogdanovica, I
   McNeill, A
   Murray, R
   Britton, J
AF Bogdanovica, Ilze
   McNeill, Ann
   Murray, Rachael
   Britton, John
TI What Factors Influence Smoking Prevalence and Smoke Free Policy
   Enactment across the European Union Member States
SO PLOS ONE
J9 PLOS ONE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Bogdanovica, Ilze; McNeill, Ann; Murray, Rachael; Britton, John] Univ Nottingham, UK Ctr Tobacco Control Studies, Nottingham NG7 2RD, England.
   [Bogdanovica, Ilze; McNeill, Ann; Murray, Rachael; Britton, John] Univ Nottingham, Div Epidemiol & Publ Hlth, Nottingham NG7 2RD, England.
RP Bogdanovica, I, Univ Nottingham, UK Ctr Tobacco Control Studies, Nottingham NG7 2RD, England.
EM mcxib3@nottingham.ac.uk
ID TOBACCO INDUSTRY
AB Background: Smoking prevention should be a primary public health priority for all governments, and effective preventive policies have been identified for decades. The heterogeneity of smoking prevalence between European Union (EU) Member States therefore reflects, at least in part, a failure by governments to prioritise public health over tobacco industry or possibly other financial interests, and hence potentially government corruption. The aims of this study were to test the hypothesis that smoking prevalence is higher in countries with high levels of public sector corruption, and explore the ecological association between smoking prevalence and a range of other national characteristics in current EU Member States.
   Methods: Ecological data from 27 EU Member States were used to estimate univariate and multivariate correlations between smoking prevalence and the Transparency International Corruption Perceptions Index, and a range of other national characteristics including economic development, social inclusion, quality of life and importance of religion. We also explored the association between the Corruption Perceptions Index and measures of the extent to which smoke-free policies have been enacted and are enforced.
   Results: In univariate analysis, smoking prevalence was significantly higher in countries with higher scores for corruption, material deprivation, and gender inequality; and lower in countries with higher per capita Gross Domestic Product, social spending, life satisfaction and human development scores. In multivariate analysis, only the corruption perception index was independently related to smoking prevalence. Exposure to tobacco smoke in the workplace was also correlated with corruption, independently from smoking prevalence, but not with the measures of national smoke-free policy implementation.
   Conclusions: Corruption appears to be an important risk factor for failure of national tobacco control activity in EU countries, and the extent to which key tobacco control policies have been implemented. Further research is needed to assess the causal relationships involved.
CR Alechnowicz K, 2004, TOB CONTROL, V13, P71, DOI 10.1136/tc.2004.009324
   Anderson R, 2009, 2 EUROPEAN QUALITY L
   *ASPECT CONS EUR C, 2004, TOB HLTH EUR UN PAST
   Bogdanovica I, 2011, TOB CONTROL, V20, DOI 10.1136/tc.2010.036103
   *CORP ACC INT, 2005, BIG TOB ATT DER GLOB
   de Beyer J, 2001, TOB CONTROL, V10, P210, DOI 10.1136/tc.10.3.210
   *EUR, EUR DAT GDP MAIN COM
   *EUR COMM, EUR DAT UN RAT
   *EUR COMM, 2008, 691 EUR COMM
   *EUR COMM, EUR DAT EXP SOC PROT
   *EUR COMM, EUR DAT EARL SCHOOL
   *EUR COMM, EUR DAT MAT DEPR
   *EUR COMM, EUR DAT IN INC DISTR
   *EUR COMM, 2008, RAW TOB 2008 HARV
   Grant N, 2009, INT J BEHAV MED, V16, P259, DOI 10.1007/s12529-009-9032-x
   Gruer L, 2009, BRIT MED J, V338, DOI 10.1136/bmj.b480
   Joossens L, 2006, TOB CONTROL, V15, P247, DOI 10.1136/tc.2005.015347
   Joossens L, 2007, PROGR TOBACCO CONTRO
   Laaksonen M, 2005, EUR J PUBLIC HEALTH, V15, P262, DOI 10.1093/eurpub/cki115
   Lambsdorff JG, 2008, METHODOLOGY CORRUPTI
   Lopez AD, 1994, TOB CONTROL, V3, P242, DOI DOI 10.1136/TC.3.3.242
   Martinez-Sanchez JM, 2010, PLOS ONE, V5, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0013881
   MELLOR JM, 2010, HLTH EC
   Neuman M, 2002, LANCET, V359, P1323, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(02)08275-2
   Reijneveld SA, 1998, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V27, P33, DOI 10.1093/ije/27.1.33
   Royal College of Physicians, 1962, SMOK HLTH
   Siahpush M, 2006, SOC SCI MED, V63, P2801, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2006.07.015
   *SURG GEN ADV COMM, 1964, PUBL HLTH SERV PUBL, V1103
   The Gallup Organization, 2009, FLASH EUR 253 SURV T
   *TNS OP SOC, 2010, SPEC EUR, V332
   United Nations Development Programme, 2009, HUM DEV REP OV BARR
   WHO, WHO FRAM CONV TOB CO
   *WHO, WHO WHY TOB IS PUBL
   Wilhelm PG, 2002, J BUS ETHICS, V35, P177, DOI 10.1023/A:1013882225402
   *WORLD BANK, 1999, CURB TOB EP GOV EC T
   World Health Organization, 2004, BUILD BLOCKS TOB CON
   2008, INDEPENDENT     1012
   INT CORR
   TRANSPARENCY INT GLO
   1997, BRIT BROAD CORP 1117
NR 40
TC 3
AR e23889
PY 2011
PD AUG 31
VL 6
IS 8
DI 10.1371/journal.pone.0023889
GA 817NM
UT WOS:000294680800037
ER

PT J
AU Plitnick, B
   Figueiro, MG
   Wood, B
   Rea, MS
AF Plitnick, B.
   Figueiro, M. G.
   Wood, B.
   Rea, M. S.
TI The effects of red and blue light on alertness and mood at night
SO LIGHTING RESEARCH & TECHNOLOGY
J9 LIGHTING RES TECHNOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Plitnick, B.; Figueiro, M. G.; Wood, B.; Rea, M. S.] Rensselaer Polytech Inst, Lighting Res Ctr, Troy, NY 12180 USA.
RP Figueiro, MG, Rensselaer Polytech Inst, Lighting Res Ctr, 21 Union St, Troy, NY 12180 USA.
EM figuem@rpi.edu
ID PSYCHOLOGICAL PRIMARY COLORS; HEART-RATE; ENVIRONMENTS; SENSITIVITY;
   PERFORMANCE; STIMULUS
AB This study was designed to explore the roles that long- and short-wavelength lights have on momentary mood and alertness at night. Twenty-two subjects participated in a mixed-design experiment, where we measured the impact of two levels of long- and short-wavelength lights on brain activity and on self-assessments of alertness, sleepiness and mood. Measurements were obtained 60 minutes prior to, during and after light exposure. Results showed that the red and the blue lights increased electroencephalographic beta power (12-30 Hz), reduced sleepiness, and increased positive affect relative to the previous dim-light period indicating that alertness and mood can be affected by light without necessarily stimulating the melatonin pathway. The impact of light was modest, however, compared to the increase in fatigue over the course of the night.
CR AKERSTEDT T, 1990, INT J NEUROSCI, V52, P29
   Aston-Jones G, 2001, NAT NEUROSCI, V4, P732, DOI 10.1038/89522
   Cajochen C, 2005, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V90, P1311, DOI 10.1210/jc.2004-0957
   Dijkstra K, 2008, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V28, P268, DOI 10.1016/j.jenvp.2008.02.007
   Elliot AJ, 2007, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V136, P154, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.136.1.154
   Figueiro MG, 2007, ACTA NEUROBIOL EXP, V67, P171
   Figueiro MG, 2009, BMC NEUROSCI, V10, DOI 10.1186/1471-2202-10-105
   GOLDSTEIN K, 1942, REHABILITATION, V21, P147
   Hill RA, 2005, NATURE, V435, P293, DOI 10.1038/435293a
   JACOBS KW, 1974, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V38, P763
   JACOBS KW, 1975, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V41, P207
   Kaya N., 2004, COLL STUDENT J, V38, P396
   Kwallek N, 2007, COLOR RES APPL, V32, P130, DOI 10.1002/col.20298
   LEE TR, 2005, AIC COL 05 10 C INT
   Mark JB, 1998, ATLAS CARDIOVASCULAR
   Niedermeyer E., 2004, ELECTROENCEPHALOGRAP
   NORRIS H, 1971, NEUROPHARMACOLOGY, V10, P181, DOI 10.1016/0028-3908(71)90039-6
   Rea MS, 1982, LIGHTING RES TECHNOL, V14, P121
   Saper CB, 2005, TRENDS NEUROSCI, V28, P152, DOI 10.1016/j.tins.2004.12.009
   Stone NJ, 2001, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V21, P179, DOI 10.1006/jevp.2000.0193
   Vandewalle G, 2006, CURR BIOL, V16, P1616, DOI 10.1016/j.cub.2006.06.031
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 22
TC 3
BP 449
EP 458
PY 2010
PD DEC
VL 42
IS 4
DI 10.1177/1477153509360887
GA 689AV
UT WOS:000284900500008
ER

PT J
AU Williams, BT
   Gray, KM
AF Williams, Beth T.
   Gray, Kylie M.
TI The relationship between emotion recognition ability and social skills
   in young children with autism
SO AUTISM
J9 AUTISM
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Williams, Beth T.; Gray, Kylie M.] Monash Univ, Sch Psychol & Psychiat, Ctr Dev Psychiat & Psychol, Clayton, Vic 3800, Australia.
RP Gray, KM, Monash Med Ctr, ELMHS, 246 Clayton Rd, Melbourne, Vic 3168, Australia.
EM kylie.gray@monash.edu
DE Autism; emotion recognition; social skills
ID SPECTRUM DISORDERS
AB This study assessed the relationship between emotion recognition ability and social skills in 42 young children with autistic disorder aged 4-7 years. The analyses revealed that accuracy in recognition of sadness, but not happiness, anger or fear, was associated with higher ratings on the Vineland-II Socialization domain, above and beyond the influence of chronological age, cognitive ability and autism symptom severity. These findings extend previous research with adolescents and adults with autism spectrum disorders, suggesting that sadness recognition is also associated with social skills in children with autism.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Baron-Cohen S, 2009, PHILOS T R SOC B, V364, P3567, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2009.0191
   Bauminger N, 2002, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V32, P283, DOI 10.1023/A:1016378718278
   Boraston Z, 2007, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V45, P1501, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2006.11.010
   Constantino JN, 2005, SOCIAL RESPONSIVENES
   Ekman P., 1976, PICTURES FACIAL AFFE
   Garcia-Villamisar D, 2010, RES AUTISM SPECT DIS, V4, P755, DOI 10.1016/j.rasd.2010.01.016
   Gotham K, 2009, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V39, P693, DOI 10.1007/s10803-008-0674-3
   Harms MB, 2010, NEUROPSYCHOL REV, V20, P290, DOI 10.1007/s11065-010-9138-6
   Harrison PL, 2003, ADAPTIVE BEHAV ASSES
   Lord C, 2000, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V30, P205, DOI 10.1023/A:1005592401947
   Rogers J, 2006, PSYCHOL MED, V36, P1789, DOI 10.1017/S0033291706008853
   Sparrow S. S., 2005, VINELAND ADAPTIVE BE
   Wallace GL, 2011, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V41, P1475, DOI 10.1007/s10803-010-1170-0
   Wechsler D., 2002, WECHSLER PRESCHOOL P
   Wright B, 2008, AUTISM, V12, P607, DOI 10.1177/1362361308097118
NR 16
TC 0
BP 762
EP 768
PY 2013
PD NOV
VL 17
IS 6
DI 10.1177/1362361312465355
GA 241FF
UT WOS:000326151100012
ER

PT J
AU LEE, SE
AF LEE, SE
TI LIFE, LIBERTY, AND PURSUIT OF ... WHAT + RELATIONSHIP BETWEEN ART AND
   HAPPINESS
SO ART JOURNAL
J9 ART J
LA English
DT Article
C1 CLEVELAND MUSEUM ART,CLEVELAND,OH.
CR BROCKLEBANK P, 1977, TIMES LITERARY  1014
   COOPER JF, AM DEMOCRAT, V36
   FRIED C, 1977, AM ACADEMY ARTS  OCT
   GAY P, 1976, ART ACT, P5
   GIBBON, DECLINE FALL
   GILSON E, 1957, PAINTING REALITY, P65
   HAMPSHIRE S, 1977, TIMES LITERARY  0513
   HAUSER A, 1959, PHILOSOPHY ART HISTO, P341
   HODDUPP S, 1977, SHOPPERS GUIDE MUSEU
   JONES HM, 1953, PURSUIT HAPPINESS, P67
   KOCH K, ROSE WHERE DID YOU G
   MCCUTCHEN C, 1977, SCIENCES         NOV, P19
   ORWELL G, 1961, 1984, P210
   Pharr Clyde, 1952, VITA BEATA, V1, P441
   THOMPSON F, HOUND OF HEAVEN
NR 15
TC 0
BP 322
EP 326
PY 1978
VL 37
IS 4
DI 10.2307/776043
GA FK030
UT WOS:A1978FK03000003
ER

PT J
AU Wischmann, T
   Stammer, H
   Scherg, H
   Gerhard, I
   Verres, R
AF Wischmann, T
   Stammer, H
   Scherg, H
   Gerhard, I
   Verres, R
TI Psychosocial characteristics of infertile couples: a study by the
   'Heidelberg Fertility Consultation Service"
SO HUMAN REPRODUCTION
J9 HUM REPROD
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Univ Heidelberg, Psychosomat Hosp, Dept Med Psychol, D-69115 Heidelberg, Germany.
   Univ Heidelberg, Womens Hosp, Dept Gynaecol Endocrinol & Reprod Med, Heidelberg, Germany.
RP Wischmann, T, Univ Heidelberg, Psychosomat Hosp, Dept Med Psychol, Bergheimer Str 20, D-69115 Heidelberg, Germany.
DE idiopathic infertility; infertility; life satisfaction; negative life
   events; psychosocial factors
ID PSYCHOLOGICAL SEQUELAE; DISTRESS; GENDER
AB BACKGROUND: The aim of the study was to identify differences in psychological characteristics between couples with fertility disorders, especially idiopathic infertility, and a representative sample. MATERIAL AND METHODS: A total of 564 couples was examined using psychological questionnaires pertaining to sociodemographic factors, motives for wanting a child, dimensions of life satisfaction and couple relationships, physical and psychic complaints, and a personality inventory. RESULTS: Specific to our sample was the high educational level of the couples, and the large number with idiopathic infertility (27% of all diagnoses). There were no remarkable differences in psychological variables between the infertile couples and a representative sample, except that the infertile women showed higher scores on the depression and anxiety scales. Couples with idiopathic infertility showed no remarkable differences in the questionnaire variables compared with couples with other medical diagnoses of infertility. CONCLUSIONS: A typical psychological profile for infertile couples could not be identified using standardized psychometric rating methods. This may be an effect of the specific characteristics of our sample. For some couples, the infertility crisis can be seen as a cumulative trauma, which indicates that these couples have a marked need for infertility counselling.
CR ADLER JD, 1985, SEX ROLES, V12, P271, DOI 10.1007/BF00287593
   BECKMANN D, 1991, GIESSEN TEST
   BERG BJ, 1990, FERTIL STERIL, V53, P654
   BERG BJ, 1991, SOC SCI MED, V33, P1071, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(91)90012-2
   BERG BJ, 1994, J PSYCHOSOM OBST GYN, V15, P147, DOI 10.3109/01674829409025640
   Blenner J L, 1990, Image J Nurs Sch, V22, P153
   Boivin J, 2001, HUM REPROD, V16, P1301, DOI 10.1093/humrep/16.6.1301
   Boivin J, 1999, HUM REPROD, V14, P1384, DOI 10.1093/humrep/14.5.1384
   BORTZ J, 1993, LEHRBUCH STAT SOZIAL
   BRAHLER E, 1993, FRAGEBOGEN ERHEBUNG
   BRAHLER E, 1993, PAARDIAGNOSTIK GIESS, P134
   Brkovich AM, 1998, J PSYCHOSOM OBST GYN, V19, P218, DOI 10.3109/01674829809025700
   Burns LH, 1999, INFERTILITY COUNSELING, P3
   CALLAN VJ, 1988, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V61, P137
   CALLAN VJ, 1987, J MARRIAGE FAM, V49, P847, DOI 10.2307/351978
   Cohen J, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA, P24
   Daniluk J.C, 1997, INFERTILITY PSYCHOL, P103
   DEROGATIS LR, 1976, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V128, P280, DOI 10.1192/bjp.128.3.280
   Dunkel-Schetter C, 1991, INFERTILITY PERSPECT, P29
   DUNKELSCHETTER C, 1991, INFERTILITY PERSPECT, P197
   EDELMANN RJ, 1986, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V59, P209
   ENDERS N, 1999, THESIS UNIVERSITATSF, P16
   FAHRENBERG J, 2000, FRAGEBOGEN LEBENSZUF, P19
   FRANKE GH, 1995, SCL 90 R SYMPTOM CHE, P21
   Greenfeld DA, 1997, INFERTILITY PSYCHOL, P83
   HAHLWEG K, 1982, PARTNERSCHAFTSPROBLE, P12
   HOLZLE C, 2001, FRAGEBOGEN KINDERWUN, P11
   Jordan C, 1999, J BEHAV MED, V22, P341, DOI 10.1023/A:1018774019232
   JUST U, 1998, THESIS U HEIDELBERG, P86
   KEMETER P, 1988, HUM REPROD, V3, P341
   KENTENICH H, 1992, UNPUB PSYCHOSOMATISC
   Keye WR, 1999, INFERTILITY COUNSELING, P27
   KNORRE P, 1991, JAHRBUCH MED PSYCHOL, V5, pS3
   MORROW KA, 1995, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V63, P163
   MORSE C, 1985, Journal of Psychosomatic Obstetrics and Gynecology, V4, P207, DOI 10.3109/01674828509019584
   NACHTIGALL RD, 1992, FERTIL STERIL, V57, P113
   OMOORE AM, 1983, OBSTET GYNECOL, V55, P591
   PAULSON JD, 1988, FERTIL STERIL, V49, P258
   ROGERS JL, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V113, P553, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.113.3.553
   SCHMIDT P, 1994, Z MED PSYCHOL, V2, P64
   Slade P, 1997, HUM REPROD, V12, P183, DOI 10.1093/humrep/12.1.183
   STAUBER M, 1988, PSYCHOSOMATIK STERIL, P91
   STRAUSS B, 1991, PSYCHOSOMATIKK STERI, P83
   Tennen H, 1991, INFERTILITY PERSPECT, P109
   WISCHMANN T, 1998, HEIDELBERGER KINDERW, P23
   WISCHMANN T, 2001, IN PRESS FERTILITY D
   WRIGHT J, 1991, FERTIL STERIL, V55, P100
   WRIGHT J, 1989, INT J FERTIL, V34, P126
NR 48
TC 78
BP 1753
EP 1761
PY 2001
PD AUG
VL 16
IS 8
DI 10.1093/humrep/16.8.1753
GA 462VU
UT WOS:000170441100040
ER

PT J
AU Chen, JGS
AF Chen, Jeng-Guo S.
TI Historical Significance of the Stranger: Adam Smith on Ethical
   Foundation of Commercial Society
SO BULLETIN OF THE INSTITUTE OF HISTORY AND PHILOLOGY ACADEMIA SINICA
J9 B INST HIST PHILOL
LA Chinese
DT Article
C1 Acad Sinica, Inst Hist & Philol, Taipei, Taiwan.
RP Chen, JGS, Acad Sinica, Inst Hist & Philol, Taipei, Taiwan.
DE Adam Smith; the Scottish Enlightenment; stranger; commercial society;
   self-love
ID FRIENDSHIP; JUSTICE
AB Adam Smith observes that the gradual dissolution of the ties among the kinsmen of a clan or of those in a close-knit society is a historical consequence of the development of commerce, which in turn, gives rise to a society of strangers, especially in international commercial society. Moral philosophy must respond to these natural and inexorable historical changes. In The Theory of Moral Sentiments, Smith distinguishes between three kinds of morality: great men's virtues, ordinary people's virtues and justice. The principle underlying ordinary virtues and justice is self-love in its finest and socialized form: one takes care of his own happiness while equally respecting the interests and happiness of others. The best habitat for such a socialized self-love is the company of strangers, as this helps one reduce his selfish drive down to a level acceptable to others. Having been socialized, homo economicus is capable of conceiving of one another with commensurate self-love and justice, and these become the new prevailing principles setting commercial society on track. Consequentially, in commercial society, strangers are ethicized and legalized, able to enact the citizenship and pseudo-kinship they have established voluntarily. The society that Smith analyzes in the Wealth of Nations is the society of strangers. Its ethical principles are ordinary virtues, justice and socialized self-love. This article concludes that the Smithian ethics for the society of strangers is not only a common theme between TMS and WN, but also a hermeneutic bridge connecting them.
CR [Anonymous], 2010, A SMITH ENLIGHTENED
   [Anonymous], 2004, A SMITHS WEALTH NATI
   [Anonymous], 2010, A SMITH CIRCLES SYMP
   [Anonymous], 1972, ROLE PROVIDENCE SOCI
   [Anonymous], 1977, SMITH MARX 10 ESSAYS
   [Anonymous], 1937, A SMITH STUDENT PROF
   [Anonymous], 2007, IMPARTIAL SPECTATOR
   Aristotle, 2002, NICOMACHEAN ETHICS
   Berry Christopher J., 1997, SOCIAL THEORY SCOTTI
   Brown Michael, 2002, F HUTCHESON DUBLIN 1
   Brown V., 1994, A SMITHS DISCOURSE C
   Campbell T. D., 1982, ORIGINS NATURE ENLIG
   Campbell WF, 1967, AM ECON REV, V57, P571
   Carey D., 2006, LOCKE SHAFTESBURY HU
   Chen Jeng-Guo S., 2008, EURAMERICA, V38.2, P211
   CLARK HC, 1992, REV POLIT, V54, P185
   Clive John, 1963, SCOTCH REV EDINBURGH
   COHEN ES, 1989, J POLIT, V51, P50, DOI 10.2307/2131609
   Cuming Patrick, 1746, SERMON PREACHED OLD
   Diderot Denis, 1972, NEVEU RAMEAU AUTRES
   Dumont L., 1977, MANDEVILLE MARX
   Dwyer J., 1998, AGE PASSIONS INTERPR
   Evebsky Jerry, 2005, A SMITHS MORAL PHILO
   Fleischacker Samuel, 1999, 3 CONCEPT LIBERTY JU
   Forbes Duncan, 1954, CAMBRIDGE J, V7, P643
   Forman-Barzilai F, 2005, POLIT THEORY, V33, P189, DOI 10.1177/0090591704272277
   Frazer Michael, 2009, ENLIGHTENMENT SYMPAT
   GINZBURG C, 1994, CRIT INQUIRY, V21, P46, DOI 10.1086/448740
   Griswold Jr C. L., 1999, A SMITH VIRTUES ENLI
   Haakonssen, 2006, CAMBRIDGE COMPANION, P270
   Haakonssen K, 2006, CAMBR COMPANION PHIL, P1
   Hanley RP, 2009, ADAM SMITH AND THE CHARACTER OF VIRTUE, P1, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511581212
   Hayek F. A., 1960, CONSTITUTION LIBERTY
   Hayek Friedrich A., 1967, BERNARD MANDEVILLE
   Hayek Friedrich A., 1967, LECT MASTER MIND B M
   Hill John, 2007, DEMOCRACY EQUALITY J
   Hill L, 2004, HIST HUM SCI, V17, P1, DOI 10.1177/0952695104048070
   Hill Lisa, 2010, HIST POLITICAL THOUG, V31.3, P450
   Homowy Ronald, 1987, SCOTTISH ENLIGHTENME
   Hont I., 1983, WEALTH VIRTUE SHAPIN
   Hont Istvan, 2005, JEALOUSY TRADE
   Hopfel H. M., 1979, J BRIT STUD, V17, P19
   Hoppit Julian, 2000, LAND LIBERTY ENGLAND
   Horne Thomas, 1978, SOCIAL THOUGHT B MAN
   Hundert E. J., 1994, ENLIGHTENMENTS FABLE
   Hutcheson Francis, 1758, THOUGHTS LAUGHTER OB
   Hutcheson Francis, 2000, SYSTEM MORAL PHILOS
   Hutcheson Francis, 1753, SHORT INTRO MORAL PH
   Hutcheson Francis, 1989, THOUGHTS LAUGHTER OB
   Ignatieff Michael, 1983, WEALTH VIRTUE SHAPIN
   Israel J. I., 2001, RADICAL ENLIGHTENMEN
   Justman S, 1993, AUTONOMOUS MALE A SM
   Kaye F. B., 1928, FABLE BEES PRIVATE V
   Kaye F. B., 1988, INTRO FABLE BEES PRI
   Klein Laurence, 1994, SHAFTESBURY CULTURE
   Lacey A. R., 1996, ROUTLEDGE DICT PHILO
   Lieberman D, 2006, CAMBR COMPANION PHIL, P214, DOI 10.1017/CCOL0521770599.009
   Long D, 2006, CAMBR COMPANION PHIL, P288, DOI 10.1017/CCOL0521770599.012
   MacCintyre Gordon, 2003, D STEWART PRIDE ORNA
   MacIntyre Alasdair, 1966, SHORT HIST ETHICS
   Marshall P. J., 1990, EXOTICISM ENLIGHTENM
   Marshall P. J., 1774, AMBULATOR STRANGERS
   McKendrick Neil, 1985, BIRTH CONSUMER SOC C
   Meek R. L., 1976, SOCIAL SCI IGNOBLE S
   Milgate M., 2009, A SMITH CENTURY TRAN
   Monro Hector, 1975, AMBIVALENCE B MANDEV
   NIELI R, 1986, J HIST IDEAS, V47, P611, DOI 10.2307/2709721
   Otteson J. R., 2002, A SMITHS MARKETPLACE
   Pakaluk Michael, 1991, OTHER SELVES PHILOS
   Pangle Lorraine Smith, 2003, ARISTOTLE PHILOS FRI
   Perviance Susan M., 1993, SOCIABILITY SOC 18 C
   Phillipson Nicholas, 1983, WEALTH VIRTUE
   Pocock John G. A., 1975, MACHIAVELLIAN MOMENT
   Poo M., 2005, ENEMIES CIVILIZATION
   Pope A., 1963, POEMS A POPE
   Rae John, 1895, LIFE A SMITH
   Raphael D., 1969, BRIT MORALISTS 1650
   Raphael D. D., 1982, INTRO THEORY MORAL S
   Reeder J., 1997, MORAL SENTIMENTS CON
   Robbins Caroline, 1954, WILLIAM MARY Q, V11, P214, DOI 10.2307/1922040
   Ross Ian Simpson, 1995, LIFE A SMITH
   Rothschild E, 2001, EC SENTIMENTS A SMIT
   Rothschild E, 2006, CAMBR COMPANION PHIL, P319, DOI 10.1017/CCOL0521770599.013
   Scott William R., 1900, F HUTCHESON HIS LIFE
   SHAPIRO MJ, 1993, READING A SMITH DESI
   SILVER A, 1990, AM J SOCIOL, V95, P1474, DOI 10.1086/229461
   Simmel Georg, 1972, INDIVIDUALITY SOCIAL
   Smith A, 1982, ESSAYS PHILOS SUBJEC
   Smith A., 1981, INQUIRY NATURE CAUSE
   Smith A., 1982, THEORY MORAL SENTIME
   Smith Adam, 1982, LECT JURISPRUDENCE
   Stewart D., 1858, COLLECTED WORKS D ST, V10
   Taylor W.L., 1965, F HUTCHESON D HUME P
   TEICHGRAEBER R, 1981, J BRIT STUD, V20, P106
   Tribe K, 2008, HIST EUR IDEA, V34, P514, DOI 10.1016/j.histeuroideas.2008.02.001
   Viner J, 1927, J POLIT ECON, V35, P198, DOI 10.1086/253837
NR 96
TC 0
BP 779
EP 835
PY 2012
PD DEC
VL 83
GA 067SL
UT WOS:000313315300004
ER

PT J
AU Boosman, H
   Schepers, VPM
   Post, MWM
   Visser-Meily, JMA
AF Boosman, H.
   Schepers, V. P. M.
   Post, M. W. M.
   Visser-Meily, J. M. A.
TI Social activity contributes independently to life satisfaction three
   years post stroke
SO CLINICAL REHABILITATION
J9 CLIN REHABIL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Visser-Meily, J. M. A.] Univ Med Ctr Utrecht & De Hoogstraat, Rudolf Magnus Inst Neurosci, Dept Rehabil Nursing Sci & Sports Med, NL-3508 GA Utrecht, Netherlands.
   Univ Med Ctr Utrecht & De Hoogstraat, Ctr Excellence Rehabil Med, NL-3508 GA Utrecht, Netherlands.
RP Visser-Meily, JMA, Univ Med Ctr Utrecht & De Hoogstraat, Rudolf Magnus Inst Neurosci, Dept Rehabil Nursing Sci & Sports Med, POB 85500, NL-3508 GA Utrecht, Netherlands.
EM j.m.a.visser-meily@umcutrecht.nl
ID FRENCHAY ACTIVITIES INDEX; QUALITY-OF-LIFE; 18-TO 64-YEAR-OLD SWEDES;
   HEALTH; REHABILITATION; RELIABILITY; DISABILITY; SURVIVORS; SCALE
AB Objective: To determine social activity and life satisfaction three years post stroke and to investigate the contribution of social activity to life satisfaction controlled for the influence of demographic, physical and cognitive disabilities and social support.
   Design: Cross-sectional study.
   Subjects: One hundred and sixty-five patients with a stroke.
   Main measures: The Life Satisfaction questionnaire (LiSat-9), the Social Support List Interaction (SSL-12-I), the Barthel Index, the Mini-Mental State Examination (MMSE) and the Frenchay Activities Index.
   Results: In total, 165 stroke patients participated, of whom 112 (67.9%) reported that they were satisfied with life as a whole. Socially inactive patients were significantly less often satisfied (50%, n = 26) than socially moderately (74.4%, n = 64) and socially highly active (81.5%, n = 22) patients. Lowest satisfaction ratings were found for sexual life (40.6%, n = 58). The socially inactive group was most satisfied with their partner relationship (85.1%, n = 40), the moderately and highly socially active group with their self-care ability (87.2%, n = 75 and 96.3%, n = 26, respectively). ADL and social activity were moderately correlated with life satisfaction. Social activity was found to explain an additional variance of the LiSat-9 total score (6.9%) and overall life satisfaction item (5.2%) after controlling for demographic variables, social support, ADL and cognitive functioning.
   Conclusions: Three years post stroke, many patients report ongoing dissatisfaction with various life domains. Social activity was related to life satisfaction.
CR ASTROM M, 1992, STROKE, V23, P527
   Carlsson GE, 2003, CEREBROVASC DIS, V16, P383, DOI 10.1159/000072561
   Cohen J., 1983, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Collin C, 1988, Int Disabil Stud, V10, P61
   Edwards Dorothy F, 2006, J Stroke Cerebrovasc Dis, V15, P151, DOI 10.1016/j.jstrokecerebrovasdis.2006.04.001
   EIJK L, 1994, DUTCH J GERONTOL GER, V25, P192
   Eriksson Gunilla, 2005, Scand J Occup Ther, V12, P40, DOI 10.1080/11038120510027630
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   Fugl-Meyer A., 1991, CLIN REHABIL, V5, P25, DOI 10.1177/026921559100500105
   Fugl-Meyer AR, 2002, J REHABIL MED, V34, P239, DOI 10.1080/165019702760279242
   Green J, 2001, DISABIL REHABIL, V23, P670, DOI 10.1080/09638280110045382
   Hartman-Maeir A, 2007, DISABIL REHABIL, V29, P559, DOI 10.1080/09638280600924996
   HOLBROOK M, 1983, AGE AGEING, V12, P166, DOI 10.1093/ageing/12.2.166
   KEMPEN GIJM, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V35, P303, DOI 10.1007/BF01079163
   Melin R, 2003, J REHABIL MED, V35, P84, DOI 10.1080/16501970306119
   Muldoon MF, 1998, BRIT MED J, V316, P542
   Ostwald SK, 2009, REHABIL NURS, V34, P160
   Passier PE, 2010, J STROKE CEREBROVASC
   Patel MD, 2006, AGE AGEING, V35, P273, DOI 10.1093/ageing.afj074
   Patel MD, 2002, J AM GERIATR SOC, V50, P700, DOI 10.1046/j.1532-5415.2002.50165.x
   Post MWM, 2003, CLIN REHABIL, V17, P548, DOI 10.1191/0269215503cr648oa
   Post MWM, 1998, SCAND J REHABIL MED, V30, P23
   Schepers VPM, 2007, DISABIL REHABIL, V29, P221, DOI 10.1080/09638280600756257
   Schepers VP, 2005, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V86, P1472, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2004.11.039
   Schiemanck SK, 2005, RESTOR NEUROL NEUROS, V23, P257
   SCHULING J, 1993, STROKE, V24, P1173
   Turnbull JC, 2000, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V81, P1034, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2000.7162
   Wade D T, 1985, Int Rehabil Med, V7, P176
   Wade D T, 1988, Int Disabil Stud, V10, P64
   Wade Derick T, 2005, Clin Rehabil, V19, P811, DOI 10.1191/0269215505cr923ed
NR 30
TC 7
BP 460
EP 467
PY 2011
PD MAY
VL 25
IS 5
DI 10.1177/0269215510388314
GA 757JI
UT WOS:000290080900009
ER

PT J
AU Cheng, X
AF Cheng, X
TI On Huck's utilitarian morality
SO FOREIGN LITERATURE STUDIES
J9 FOREIGN LIT STUD
LA Chinese
DT Article
DE Mark Twain; Huck; utilitarianism; morality
AB This essay analyses the influence of Utilitarianism upon Mark Twain's writing of The Adventure of Huckleberry Finn through a careful examination of Mark Twain's moral ideas. In the post-Civil War American society, along with speedy development of economy, moral depravity became a serious issue. In this circumstance, Mark Twain abandoned the dominant Calvinistic morality, drew inspirations from works of Darwin and Lecky, and took in the Utilitarian morality. This essay, based on textual analyses, tries to illustrate Huck's utilitarian morality, which advocates the notion of human inherent desires for pursuing happiness and avoiding pain, the stress on experiences and consequences, and individual moral freedom.
CR BROOKS V, 1961, H FINN TEXT SOURCES, P180
   HOWELLS WD, 1910, MY M TWAIN REMINISCE
   MARX L, 1961, H FINN TEXT SOURCES, P206
   NEIDER C, 1982, SELECTED LETT M TWAI
   Paine Albert Bigelow, 1912, M TWAIN BIOGRAPHY PE
   Poirier Richard, 1966, WORLD ELSEWHERE PLAC
   POOLE S, 1993, M TWAIN ENCY
   TRILLING L, 1961, H FINN TEXT SOURCES, P192
NR 8
TC 0
BP 81
EP +
PY 2005
PD APR
IS 2
GA 951UF
UT WOS:000230956200012
ER

PT J
AU Froh, JJ
   Kashdan, TB
   Yurkewicz, C
   Fan, JY
   Allen, J
   Glowacki, J
AF Froh, Jeffrey J.
   Kashdan, Todd B.
   Yurkewicz, Charles
   Fan, Jinyan
   Allen, Jennifer
   Glowacki, Jessica
TI The benefits of passion and absorption in activities: Engaged living in
   adolescents and its role in psychological well-being
SO JOURNAL OF POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J POSIT PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Froh, Jeffrey J.; Fan, Jinyan; Allen, Jennifer; Glowacki, Jessica] Hofstra Univ, Dept Psychol, Hempstead, NY 11549 USA.
   [Kashdan, Todd B.] George Mason Univ, Dept Psychol, Fairfax, VA 22030 USA.
   [Yurkewicz, Charles] St Johns Univ, Dept Psychol, Queens, NY USA.
RP Froh, JJ, Hofstra Univ, Dept Psychol, 210 Hauser Hall, Hempstead, NY 11549 USA.
EM jeffrey.froh@hofstra.edu
DE scale; passion; engagement; psychological well-being; adolescents
ID LIFE SATISFACTION SCALE; SELF-ESTEEM; PRELIMINARY VALIDATION; POSITIVE
   PSYCHOLOGY; MENTAL-HEALTH; EVERYDAY LIFE; CHILDREN; STUDENTS; BEHAVIOR;
   SCHOOL
AB Across five studies and three samples of early and late adolescents from suburban areas (N = 2198), this research provides a theoretical and empirical examination of a new construct, engaged living, which consists of social integration and absorption. Engaged living, as we define it, is having a passion to help others and be completely immersed in activities. The development and psychometric properties of The Engaged Living in Youth Scale (ELYS) are described. Cross-sectional and longitudinal data, including self and other reports, then show that the ELYS is related to a variety of attributes, well-being, and academic achievement outcomes. Overall, the pattern of associations indicates that youth high in engaged living tend to be more grateful, hopeful, happier (via self, peer, and teacher reports), prosocial, and report elevated life satisfaction, positive affect, and self-esteem and higher grade point averages. Higher scorers also tend to be less depressed, envious, antisocial, and delinquent.
CR Algoe SB, 2008, EMOTION, V8, P425, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.8.3.425
   Ang RP, 2006, CURR PSYCHOL, V25, P120, DOI 10.1007/s12144-006-1007-3
   Arnett JJ, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P469, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.5.469
   Beck AT, 1999, PRISONERS HATE COGNI
   BERK LE, 2007, CHILD DEV
   BHY MJ, 2006, MALAYSIAN J PSYCHIAT, V15, P35
   BOLGER N, 1991, J PERS, V59, P355, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1991.tb00253.x
   Bollen K. A., 1989, STRUCTURAL EQUATIONS
   Bono G., 2009, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P77
   BRAGE D, 1993, ADOLESCENCE, V28, P685
   Browne M. W., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, P136, DOI DOI 10.1177/0049124192021002001
   CICCHETTI D, 1996, ADOLESCENCE OPPORTUN
   CROWNE DP, 1960, J CONSULT PSYCHOL, V24, P349, DOI 10.1037/h0047358
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1993, TALENTED TEENAGERS R
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1990, FLOW PSYCHOL OPTIMAL
   Damon W., 2008, PATH PURPOSE YOUNG P
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   Demir M., 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V8, P181
   Diener E, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P81, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00415
   DIENER E, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P35, DOI 10.1007/BF00292649
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dumont M, 1999, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V28, P343, DOI 10.1023/A:1021637011732
   ELDELEKLIOGLU J, 2006, ED SCI THEORY PRACTI, V6, P742
   Emmons R., 1999, PSYCHOL ULTIMATE CON
   EYO IE, 1984, PSYCHOL REP, V55, P247
   FAULSTICH ME, 1986, AM J PSYCHIAT, V143, P1024
   Finn JD, 1997, J APPL PSYCHOL, V82, P221, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.82.2.221
   Flouri E, 2004, J ECON PSYCHOL, V25, P743, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2003.06.005
   Froh J. J., 2007, SCH PSYCHOL FORUM, V2, P1
   Froh JJ, 2009, J ADOLESCENCE, V32, P633, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2008.06.006
   Froh JJ, 2008, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V46, P213, DOI 10.1016/j.jsp.2007.03.005
   Froh J.J., 2008, ASS BEH COGN THER AN
   FROH JJ, J HAPPINESS IN PRESS
   Furlong MJ, 2001, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V38, P127, DOI 10.1002/pits.1005
   Gable SL, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P103, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.103
   GHAITH GM, 2002, SYSTEM, V30, P263, DOI 10.1016/S0346-251X(02)00014-3
   Gilman R, 2003, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V18, P192, DOI 10.1521/scpq.18.2.192.21858
   GILMAN R, 2009, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL
   GLICK P, 2002, WHAT SOCIAL PSYCHOL, P113
   Harter S., 1999, CONSTRUCTION SELF DE
   HEINE C, 1996, THESIS U CHICAGO CHI
   HIRSCH BJ, 1991, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V20, P53, DOI 10.1007/BF01537351
   Huebner E. S., 1994, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V6, P149, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.6.2.149
   Huebner ES, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V66, P3, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000007497.57754.e3
   Huebner ES, 1998, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V16, P118, DOI 10.1177/073428299801600202
   Huebner ES, 2000, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V21, P281, DOI 10.1177/0143034300213005
   Joreskog K. G., 1996, LISREL8 USERS REFERE
   Kashdan T. B., 2009, CURIOUS DISCOVER MIS
   Kashdan TB, 2007, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V26, P521, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2007.26.5.521
   Kasser T., 2002, HIGH PRICE MAT
   KASSER T, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P410, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.2.410
   Kasser T., 2004, PSYCHOL CONSUMER CUL, P11, DOI DOI 10.1037/10658-002
   Keyes CLM, 1998, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V61, P121, DOI 10.2307/2787065
   Keyes CLM, 2006, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V76, P395, DOI 10.1037/0002-9432.76.3.395
   LANGSTON CA, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1112, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.67.6.1112
   Larson RW, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P170, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.170
   Laurent J, 1999, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V11, P326, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.11.3.326
   Lee RM, 1998, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V45, P338, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.45.3.338
   Lepper MR, 2005, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V97, P184, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.97.2.184
   Lopez S. J., 2003, POSITIVE PSYCHOL ASS
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1006824100041
   MACCALLUM RC, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V111, P490, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.111.3.490
   Mahoney J. L., 2005, ORGANIZED ACTIVITIES
   Martin K, 2008, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V45, P705, DOI 10.1002/pits.20336
   Masten AS, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P227, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.3.227
   Mayer John, 2000, INT J PSYCHOL RELIG, V10, P47, DOI 10.1207/S15327582IJPR1001_5
   McAdams DP, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P204, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.3.204
   McCullough ME, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P112, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.1.112
   McKnight CG, 2002, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V39, P677, DOI 10.1002/pits.10062
   Mesmer-Magnus J., 2006, PSYCHOL SCI, V48, P336
   Myers D. G., 1992, PURSUIT HAPPINESS DI
   Myers D. G., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P374
   Nakamura J., 1988, OPTIMAL EXPERIENCE P, P319
   Nakamura J., 2009, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P195
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164
   Penner LA, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P525, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.2.525
   Philippe FL, 2009, APPL PSYCHOL-HLTH WE, V1, P3, DOI 10.1111/j.1758-0854.2008.01003.x
   PILIAVIN JA, 1990, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V16, P27
   Richins ML, 2004, J CONSUM RES, V31, P209, DOI 10.1086/383436
   RICHINS ML, 1992, J CONSUM RES, V19, P303, DOI 10.1086/209304
   Roeser RW, 2002, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V15, P345, DOI 10.1080/1061580021000056519
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   Savin-Williams R. C., 1990, THRESHOLD DEV ADOLES
   Seguin-Levesque C, 2003, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P197, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2003.tb02079.x
   Seligman M. E. P., 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Seligson JL, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V61, P121, DOI 10.1023/A:1021326822957
   Shapiro S., 2009, ART SCI MINDFULNESS
   Sheldon K. M., 2002, HDB SELF DETERMINATI, P65
   SHELDON KM, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P531, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.3.531
   SILVERBERG SB, 1990, DEV PSYCHOL, V26, P658, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.26.4.658
   Simmel G., 1950, SOCIOLOGY G SIMMEL
   Smith RH, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P1007, DOI 10.1177/01461672992511008
   Smith RH, 2007, PSYCHOL BULL, V133, P46, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.133.1.46
   Snyder CR, 1997, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V22, P399, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/22.3.399
   Snyder CR, 2002, PSYCHOL INQ, V13, P249, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1304_01
   Steger MF, 2006, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V53, P80, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.53.1.80
   Stepick A, 2008, APPL DEV SCI, V12, P57, DOI 10.1080/10888690801997036
   Suldo SM, 2004, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V19, P93, DOI 10.1521/scpq.19.2.93.33313
   Suldo SM, 2008, SCHOOL PSYCHOL REV, V37, P52
   Tanaka J. S., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, P10
   Thomas M., 2003, ANN CONV W PSYCH ASS
   Vallerand RJ, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P756, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514-85.4.756
   Vallerand RJ, 2008, CAN PSYCHOL, V49, P1, DOI 10.1037/0708-5591.49.1.1
   Valois RF, 2001, AM J HEALTH BEHAV, V25, P353
   VALOIS RF, 2006, J CHILD FAM STUD, V15, P695, DOI 10.1007/s10826-006-9043-z
   VEENHOVEN R, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P333, DOI 10.1007/BF00302332
   Verkuyten M, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V59, P203, DOI 10.1023/A:1016279602893
   VUCHINICH S, 1992, DEV PSYCHOL, V28, P510, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.28.3.510
   Warden D., 2003, ED PSYCHOL, V23, P547, DOI DOI 10.1080/0144341032000123796
   WEISSMAN MM, 1980, J NERV MENT DIS, V168, P736, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198012000-00005
   Wentzel KR, 1998, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V90, P202, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.90.2.202
   Yeh HC, 2004, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V33, P133, DOI 10.1023/B:JOYO.0000013425.86424.0f
   Zullig KJ, 2001, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V29, P279, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(01)00269-5
   ZWICK WR, 1986, PSYCHOL BULL, V99, P432, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.99.3.432
NR 116
TC 4
BP 311
EP 332
PY 2010
VL 5
IS 4
DI 10.1080/17439760.2010.498624
GA 778XY
UT WOS:000291743900008
ER

PT B
AU Chun, M
   Jun, HJ
   Cho, KY
   An, JS
AF Chun, M.
   Jun, H. J.
   Cho, K. Y.
   An, J. S.
TI COMPARATIVE STUDY ON GENERATIVITY AND LIFE SATISFACTION MODEL OF
   PARTICIPANTS AND NON-PARTICIPANTS IN THE FATHER SCHOOL
SO 2011 4TH INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE OF EDUCATION, RESEARCH AND INNOVATION (ICERI)
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Chun, M.] Chongshin Univ, Seoul, South Korea.
EM summit_k@hanmail.net; hjjun@yonsei.ac.kr
DE Generativity; Life Satisfaction; Father School
AB The primary purpose of this study was to examine the effects of involvement in Father School of generativity and life satisfaction of middle and old aged men. In this study, different levels of generativity-related factors between those who participated in Father School program and who did not were examined and generativity and life satisfaction model was adopted in order to compare these two groups. Among 279 middle and old aged respondents, 159 men participated in Father School, and 120 men did not. Data was analyzed using t-test, correlation test, and path analysis. The results of this study were as follows:
   First, the comparison of demographic variables has found no difference between these two different groups. However, generativity and life satisfaction levels of marital relationship were measured and the satisfactory of the group who participate was higher than those who did not.
   Next, the related factors of participation in Father School were marital relationship, volunteer work, and life satisfaction and those who participated in Father School tended to participate more in volunteer work. Marital relationship had a positive relationship with father-child relationship, informal support, volunteer work, generativity, and life satisfaction. Apart from participation in Father School, educational background, monthly income, marital relationship were also associated with volunteer work. Generativitiy was related with positive effects on educational background, monthly income, marital relationship, and informal support. Life satisfaction was not only associated with participation in Father School, but educational background, monthly income, marital relationship, informal support, volunteer work, and generativity.
   Lastly, the generativity and life satisfaction models between the two groups were different. Unlike the non-participating group, the negative effect of aging of fathers to marital relationships and father-child relationships was not found in the participating group. In non-participating group, higher levels of educational background were associated with better relationship with children and greater generativitiy while higher levels of educational background were associated with higher levels of life satisfaction and more informal support in participating group. Also, in non-participating group, only educational background and informal support influenced the generativity, whereas monthly income and father-child relationship also had effect on generativity in participating group. Informal support was examined not only directly associated with life satisfaction, but also indirectly through generativity.
   Based on the results, it has been proved that the Father School program was associated with generativity and life satisfaction of middle and old aged men. Therefore, the comparison study of the generativity and life satisfaction model between the participating group and the non-participating group would form the foundation for providing evidences that re-establish the human-development theory and also provide valuable information regarding development of practical methods as social education for individuals with longer middle and older lives.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 3189
EP 3189
PY 2011
GA BEK53
UT WOS:000317080003031
ER

PT J
AU Nassab, ZK
   Allahvirdiyani, K
AF Nassab, Zahra Kashani
   Allahvirdiyani, Khalil
TI The effects of fordyce's happiness training on decreasing depression
   among elderly women
SO 3RD WORLD CONFERENCE ON PSYCHOLOGY, COUNSELING AND GUIDANCE, WCPCG-2012
J9 PROCD SOC BEHV
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Nassab, Zahra Kashani] Islamic Azad Univ Tehran, Olom Tahghighat Branch, Tehran, Iran.
EM ka6667@gmail.com
DE Fordyce's Happiness Training; Depression; Elderly women
AB The aim of this research was to investigate the effectiveness of Fordyce's Happiness Training on decreasing depression among elderly women in Tehran. For this reason, elderly women who came to the Salamat House in region 12 of Tehran were chosen and tested by Beck Depression Inventory (BDI), 30 elderly women were selected and placed randomly to experimental and control groups. Then experimental group was given 8 sessions Fordyce's happiness training. The research design was pre-test and post-test with control group. In order to analyze the data, covariance and independent T tests were used. The results show that: The rate of depression in the group that had been taught Fordyce's happiness is significantly less than those that had not been in sessions. It is possible to suggest that train this program to coaches who work at social services or nursing home (C) 2013 The Authors. Published by Elsevier Ltd.
CR Bandura A., 1994, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   Clark Robert. M., 2005, J CONSULTING CLIN PS, V73
   Dolgin N. J., 2005, J CONSULTING CLIN PS, V73
   Freedman J., 2005, J EDUC PSYCHOL CONS, P301
   Greaves J. E., 2003, EMOTIONAL INTELLIGEN
   Kazdin A.L., 2001, J AM ACAD CHILD ADOL, V26
   Provencher Martin. D, 2004, J APPL DEV PSYCHOL, V11
   Sharon R. Vaughn, 1984, J APPL DEV PSYCHOL, V5
   Sharp Kay. Colby, 1981, J APPL DEV PSYCHOL, V2
   Shiota N. Michelle, 2007, EMOTION
   Siu Angel. Y., 2009, J APPL DEV PSYCHOL, V4
NR 11
TC 0
BP 501
EP 503
PY 2013
VL 84
DI 10.1016/j.sbspro.2013.06.592
GA BGS47
UT WOS:000323984200094
ER

PT J
AU Choi, NG
AF Choi, NG
TI Relationship between life satisfaction and postretirement employment
   among older women
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF AGING & HUMAN DEVELOPMENT
J9 INT J AGING HUM DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Portland State Univ, Grad Sch Social Work, Portland, OR 97207 USA.
RP Choi, NG, Portland State Univ, Grad Sch Social Work, 400 Univ Ctr Bldg,POB 751, Portland, OR 97207 USA.
ID LABOR-FORCE PARTICIPATION; RETIREMENT SATISFACTION; GENDER DIFFERENCES;
   UNITED-STATES; WORK; AGE; MEN; EXPERIENCES; RESOURCES; FAMILY
AB Although older persons' engagement in postretirement employment has been perceived to foster successful aging, the relationship between postretirement employment and elders' perceived quality of life has not been empirically tested. This article analyzes the effects of postretirement employment on order women's life satisfaction by comparing those who continued to work or (re)entered the labor market with those who did not engage in paid work after the receipt of their first Social Security benefits. The findings show that postretirement employment in itself does not contribute to older women's life satisfaction, but financial resources and especially the older women's concerns about their own financial situation are potent determinants of their life satisfaction. The need to incorporate the role of financial resources and subjective financial satisfaction in the theoretical framework for elders' perceived quality of life is discussed.
CR ANDERSON K, 1980, RETIREMENT POLICY AG, P109
   Atchley R. C., 1982, WOMENS RETIREMENT, P153
   ATCHLEY RC, 1989, GERONTOLOGIST, V29, P183
   BEARON LB, 1989, GERONTOLOGIST, V29, P772
   BECK SH, 1985, RES AGING, V7, P251, DOI 10.1177/0164027585007002006
   BENOKRAITIS N, 1987, J GERONTOL SOC WORK, V10, P75
   Blau Z.S., 1981, AGING CHANGING SOC
   Brown MT, 1996, J VOCAT BEHAV, V49, P159, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1996.0039
   BURKE PJ, 1991, AM SOCIOL REV, V56, P836, DOI 10.2307/2096259
   CALASANTI TM, 1992, SOCIOL QUART, V33, P135, DOI 10.1111/j.1533-8525.1992.tb00368.x
   CALASANTI TM, 1996, J GERONTOLOGY B, V51, P11
   CHAMBRE SM, 1984, GERONTOLOGIST, V24, P292
   CHOI NG, 2000, J WOMEN AGING, V12
   Elder G. H., 1985, LIFE COURSE DYNAMICS
   ELDER GH, 1975, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V1, P165, DOI 10.1146/annurev.so.01.080175.001121
   ELWELL F, 1981, J GERONTOL, V36, P223
   Fahey CJ, 1996, GERONTOLOGIST, V36, P36
   FLOYD FJ, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P609, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.7.4.609
   Foner A., 1994, AGE STRUCTURAL LAG S, P15
   Gendell M, 1996, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V51, pS132
   George L. K., 1992, AGING MONEY LIFE SAT, P69
   GLASS TA, 1995, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V50, pS65
   GRAD S, 1996, INCOME POPULATION 55
   HARDY MA, 1991, RES AGING, V13, P267, DOI 10.1177/0164027591133001
   Harlow RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P1235
   HATCH LR, 1992, GENDER SOC, V6, P66, DOI 10.1177/089124392006001005
   Havighurst R., 1968, MIDDLE AGE AGING
   HAYWARD MD, 1988, RES AGING, V10, P358, DOI 10.1177/0164027588103004
   HAYWARD MD, 1994, J GERONTOL, V49, pS219
   HAYWARD MD, 1989, SOC SCI QUART, V70, P425
   HENRETTA JC, 1983, SOC FORCES, V62, P504
   HENRETTA JC, 1992, J GERONTOL, V47, pS1
   HENRY WE, 1971, HUM DEV, V14, P125
   HERZ DE, 1988, MONTHLY LABOR RE SEP, P3
   HERZOG AR, 1989, J GERONTOL, V44, pS129
   HERZOG AR, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P202, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.6.2.202
   HIBBARD JH, 1995, J WOMEN AGING, V7, P43
   HOLDEN KC, 1988, SOC SECUR BULL, V51, P3
   HURD M, 1993, WORKING PAPER NAT BU, V4558
   IAMS HM, 1986, SOC SECUR BULL, V49, P5
   KEITH P, 1982, WOMENS RETIREMENT
   Kossek EE, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P139
   KRAUSE N, 1993, J GERONTOL, V48, pS235
   Laslett P., 1991, FRESH MAP LIFE EMERG
   LOHR MJ, 1988, J GERONTOL, V43, P54
   MANTON KG, 1995, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V50, pS194
   MATTHEWS AM, 1987, RES AGING, V9, P548, DOI 10.1177/0164027587094004
   MOEN P, 1995, PROMOTING SUCCESSFUL, P81
   MOEN P, 1996, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI
   MOEN P, 1985, LIFE COURSE DYNAMICS, P113
   MORROWHOWELL N, 1988, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V27, P125, DOI 10.2190/5Y77-KVT3-M944-GEAD
   MYERS DA, 1991, J GERONTOL, V46, pS93
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   O'Rand A. M., 1996, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI, P188
   Onyx J, 1996, J WOMEN AGING, V8, P19, DOI 10.1300/J074v08n02_03
   PACKARD M, 1985, SOC SECUR BULL, V48, P5
   PAMPEL FC, 1994, SOC FORCES, V73, P289, DOI 10.2307/2579927
   PARNES HS, 1994, J GERONTOL, V49, pS119
   PERKINS K, 1992, SOC WORK, V37, P526
   PERKINS K, 1993, J GERONTOL SOC WORK, V20, P129
   PIENTA AM, 1994, J GERONTOL, V49, pS231
   Pozzebon S, 1989, J Popul Econ, V2, P39, DOI 10.1007/BF00599179
   Quick H E, 1998, J Occup Health Psychol, V3, P44, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.3.1.44
   RICHARDSON V, 1991, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V33, P151, DOI 10.2190/6RPT-U8GN-VUCV-P0TU
   RILEY MW, 1989, ANN AM ACAD POLIT SS, V503, P14, DOI 10.1177/0002716289503001002
   RIX SE, 1993, J WOMEN AGING, V4, P37
   Rix S E, 1996, J Aging Soc Policy, V8, P79, DOI 10.1300/J031v08n02_06
   Rowe John W., 1998, SUCCESSFUL AGING
   RUHM CJ, 1990, J LABOR ECON, V8, P482, DOI 10.1086/298231
   SECCOMBE K, 1986, RES AGING, V8, P426, DOI 10.1177/0164027586008003005
   *SOC SEC ADM, 1993, STAT NOT NEW BEN DAT
   THOITS PA, 1992, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V55, P236, DOI 10.2307/2786794
   TREAS J, 1995, STATE UNION AM 1990, V2
   *US DEP HHS, 1995, NEW SOC SEC BEN SURV
   *US DEP HHS, 1995, NEW BEN FOLL 1991 UN
NR 75
TC 9
BP 45
EP 70
PY 2001
VL 52
IS 1
DI 10.2190/2W25-DH9H-2F4D-7HWX
GA 413BG
UT WOS:000167589600004
ER

PT J
AU Carvajal, F
   Rubio, S
   Martin, P
   Amarante, C
   Garcia-Sola, R
AF Carvajal, Fernando
   Rubio, Sandra
   Martin, Pilar
   Amarante, Clara
   Garcia-Sola, Rafael
TI The role of the amygdala in facial emotional expression during a
   discrimination task
SO PSICOTHEMA
J9 PSICOTHEMA
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Autonoma Madrid, Fac Psicol, Madrid 28049, Spain.
RP Carvajal, F, Univ Autonoma Madrid, Fac Psicol, Madrid 28049, Spain.
EM fernando.carvajal@uam.es
ID LOBE MEMORY SYSTEM; FACE PERCEPTION; ACTIVATION; RECOGNITION; FMRI;
   FEAR; HIPPOCAMPUS; LOBECTOMY; EXPLICIT; IDENTITY
AB A total of 50 patients with temporal lobe epilepsy with unilateral resection of the hippocampus and the amygdala were studied: -27 with left lobectomy (LTL group) and 23 with right lobectomy (RTL group)-; and 28 healthy control participants (HC group). The task consisted of identifying the dissimilar photograph from a group of photographs of the same face. The difference could correspond to the identity of the model or the facial expression (happiness, anger, sadness and fear). The results showed that when the difference in the photograph resided in the identity of the model, the RTL group made more mistakes than the HC group. When the facial expression was the distinguishing feature, mean response latency was longer in the LTL group than in the HC group. Comparison of the emotions revealed that the greatest differences were obtained with the fear expression, in all three participant groups. The dissociation of neural circuits responsible for processing facial expressions is discussed and, especially, the role of the left amygdala to discriminate between facial expressions.
CR Adolphs R, 2002, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V12, P169, DOI 10.1016/S0959-4388(02)00301-X
   ADOLPHS R, 1995, J NEUROSCI, V15, P5879
   Adolphs R, 2000, J NEUROSCI, V20, P2683
   ADOLPHS R, 1994, NATURE, V372, P669, DOI 10.1038/372669a0
   AGGLETON JP, 2000, COGNITIVE NEUROSCIEN, P106
   Ballesteros S, 2006, PSICOTHEMA, V18, P88
   Barr-Zisowitz C., 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P607
   Borod JC, 1998, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V12, P446, DOI 10.1037//0894-4105.12.3.446
   Bowers D., 1991, FLORIDA AFFECT BATTE
   BRAUN CMJ, 1994, BRAIN COGNITION, V24, P198, DOI 10.1006/brcg.1994.1011
   BREITER HC, 1996, NEURON, V17, P1223
   BRUCE V, 1986, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V77, P305
   Carvajal F, 2002, INT J BEHAV DEV, V26, P104, DOI 10.1080/01650250042000609
   Carvajal F, 2004, PSICOTHEMA, V16, P587
   Dolan RJ, 2002, SCIENCE, V298, P1191, DOI 10.1126/science.1076358
   Dolan RJ, 1996, NEUROIMAGE, V4, P194, DOI 10.1006/nimg.1996.0070
   Dolcos F, 2005, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V102, P2626, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0409848102
   Dolcos F, 2004, NEURON, V42, P855, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(04)00289-2
   Esslen M, 2004, NEUROIMAGE, V21, P1189, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2003.10.001
   Gorno-Tempini ML, 2001, NEUROIMAGE, V14, P465, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2001.0811
   Habel U, 2005, NEUROIMAGE, V26, P206, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2005.01.014
   Hamann SB, 1999, NAT NEUROSCI, V2, P289, DOI 10.1038/6404
   HANSEN CH, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.917
   Haxby JV, 2000, TRENDS COGN SCI, V4, P223, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(00)01482-0
   HYMAN SE, 1998, NATURE, V393, P467
   Ishai A, 2005, BRAIN RES BULL, V67, P87, DOI 10.1016/j.brainresbull.2005.05.027
   KIROUAC G, 1983, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V57, P683
   LABAR KS, 1995, J NEUROSCI, V15, P6846
   LaBar KS, 2006, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V7, P54, DOI 10.1038/nrn1825
   MARKOWITSCH HJ, 1999, BEHAV NEUROL, V11, P233
   Martin P, 2002, SEIZURE-EUR J EPILEP, V11, P151, DOI 10.1053/seiz.2001.0618
   McDonald AJ, 1998, PROG NEUROBIOL, V55, P257, DOI 10.1016/S0301-0082(98)00003-3
   Morris JS, 1998, NATURE, V393, P467, DOI 10.1038/30976
   Murphy Fionnuala C., 2003, Cognitive Affective & Behavioral Neuroscience, V3, P207, DOI 10.3758/CABN.3.3.207
   Pacheco V, 2005, PSICOTHEMA, V17, P118
   Peper M, 2001, BIOL PSYCHOL, V58, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0301-0511(01)00098-9
   Phan KL, 2002, NEUROIMAGE, V16, P331, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2002.1087
   Phillips ML, 2001, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V12, P193, DOI 10.1002/1097-0193(200104)12:4<193::AID-HBM1015>3.0.CO;2-A
   PHILLIPS RG, 1992, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V106, P274, DOI 10.1037//0735-7044.106.2.274
   PURCELL DG, 1981, B PSYCHONOMIC SOC, V24, P118
   Richardson MP, 2004, NAT NEUROSCI, V7, P278, DOI 10.1038/nn1190
   SARTER M, 1985, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V99, P342, DOI 10.1037//0735-7044.99.2.342
   Sato W, 2004, NEUROIMAGE, V22, P1006, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2004.02.030
   SCHWARTZ GM, 1985, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V8, P65, DOI 10.1016/S0163-6383(85)80017-5
   Vuilleumier P, 2004, NAT NEUROSCI, V7, P1271, DOI 10.1038/nn1341
   Yang TT, 2002, NEUROREPORT, V13, P1737, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200210070-00009
   Yang TT, 2003, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V42, P979, DOI 10.1097/01.CHI.0000046886.27264.BA
   Zald DH, 2003, BRAIN RES REV, V41, P88, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0173(02)00248-5
NR 48
TC 1
BP 23
EP 29
PY 2007
PD FEB
VL 19
IS 1
GA 127KF
UT WOS:000243583900004
ER

PT J
AU Tong, Y
   Shen, J
   Marks, N
AF Tong, Y
   Shen, J
   Marks, N
TI Understanding the processes linking intergenerational exchange of social
   support and subjective well-being among Chinese elders
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 Univ Wisconsin, Madison, WI USA.
   Beijing Normal Univ, Inst Dev Psychol, Beijing 100875, Peoples R China.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 317
EP 317
PY 2003
PD OCT
VL 43
GA 734VF
UT WOS:000186078100867
TG GROUP3
ER

PT J
AU Kingwell, M
AF Kingwell, Mark
TI Crayon in the brain: Machining happiness in the time of Homer
SO DESCANT
J9 DESCANT
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Univ Toronto, Toronto, ON, Canada.
RP Kingwell, M, Univ Toronto, 100 Coll St, Toronto, ON, Canada.
CR 1998, BETTER LIVING PURSUI
   2000, WORLD WE WANT VIRTUE
   2001, PRACTICAL JUDGMENTS
NR 3
TC 0
BP 68
EP 87
PY 2006
PD SUM
VL 37
IS 2
GA 066AC
UT WOS:000239200600020
ER

PT J
AU Moaddel, M
   Karabenick, SA
AF Moaddel, Mansoor
   Karabenick, Stuart A.
TI Religious fundamentalism among young Muslims in Egypt and Saudi Arabia
SO SOCIAL FORCES
J9 SOC FORCES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Moaddel, Mansoor] Eastern Michigan Univ, Dept Sociol Anthropol & Criminol, Ypsilanti, MI 48107 USA.
   [Karabenick, Stuart A.] Univ Michigan, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
RP Moaddel, M, Eastern Michigan Univ, Dept Sociol Anthropol & Criminol, 712 Pray Harrold, Ypsilanti, MI 48107 USA.
EM mmoaddel@umich.edu
ID COLLECTIVE MEMORIES; AFRICAN-AMERICANS; FATALISM; POLITICS; ANOMIE;
   ISLAM
AB Religious fundamentalism is conceived as a distinctive set Of beliefs and attitudes toward one's religion, including obedience to religious norms, belief in the universality and immutability of its principles, the validity of its claims, and its indispensability for human happiness. Surveys of Egyptian and Saudi youth, ages 18-25, reveal that respondents with higher levels of fundamentalism are more likely to rely on religious authorities as the source of knowledge about the sociopolitical role of Islam, support religious law, be fatalistic, and feel insecure. They are also less likely to watch TV Saudi females are more fundamentalist than males, but in Egypt, the opposite held true. Country-specific effects are present, and there are implications for future research.
CR Acevedo GA, 2005, SOCIOL THEOR, V23, P75, DOI 10.1111/j.0735-2751.2005.00243.x
   Adams Charles C., 1933, ISLAM MODERNISM EGYP
   AFGHANI AJU, 1884, AL QAD WA AL QAD, P102
   Ahmad Aziz, 1964, STUDIES ISLAMIC CULT
   ALBANNA H, 1978, 5 TRACTS HASAN AL BA
   al-Rasheed Madawi, 2002, HIST SAUDI ARABIA
   Altemeyer B., 2004, INT J PSYCHOL RELIG, V14, P47, DOI DOI 10.1207/S15327582IJPR1401_4
   Altemeyer B., 1992, INT J PSYCHOL RELIG, V2, P113, DOI [DOI 10.1207/S15327582IJPR0202_5, 10.1207/s15327582qpr02025]
   Altemeyer Bob, 2003, INT J PSYCHOL RELIG, V13, P17, DOI DOI 10.1207/S15327582IJPR1301_03
   Alwin D., 1991, POLITICAL ATTITUDES
   Amin Q., 1992, LIBERATION WOMEN
   Arendt Hannah, 1958, ORIGIN TOTALITARIANI
   ATWAN AB, 1996, INDEX CENSORSHIP, V25, P77, DOI 10.1080/03064229608536121
   Besnard Philippe, 1993, E DURKHEIM SOCIOLOGI, P169, DOI 10.4324/9780203168257_chapter_7
   Cheragh Ali Moulavi, 1883, PROPOSED POLITICAL L
   CIA, 2005, WORLD FACTB
   Cole Juan, 2007, NAPOLEONS EGYPT INVA
   Cromer Evelyn Baring, 1908, MODERN EGYPT
   Davies James Chowning, 1969, VIOLENCE AM, P671
   Davis NJ, 2006, AM SOCIOL REV, V71, P167
   DOHRENWEND BP, 1959, AM SOCIOL REV, V24, P466, DOI 10.2307/2089533
   Eickelman D., 1996, MUSLIM POLITICS
   Eickelman Dale F, 1999, MIDDLE E REV INT AFF, V3, P78
   ELLIS S, 1992, SOC COGNITION, V10, P357, DOI 10.1521/soco.1992.10.4.357
   Esposito John L., 1992, ISLAMIC THREAT MYTH
   Fandy M, 1999, COMP STUD SOC HIST, V41, P124
   FINKE R, 1988, AM SOCIOL REV, V53, P41, DOI 10.2307/2095731
   Freeman H, 1989, CANC SOCIOECONOMICAL
   Gershoni Israel, 1995, REDEFINING EGYPTIAN
   Gibb Hamilton Alexander Rosskeen, 1947, MODERN TRENDS ISLAM
   Gurr Ted R., 1970, WHY MEN REBEL
   Hourani A., 1983, ARABIC THOUGHT LIBER
   HUNSBERGER B., 1999, INT J PSYCHOL RELIG, V9, P181, DOI 10.1207/s15327582ijpr0903_2
   Hunter W. W., 1872, INDIAN MUSALMANS
   INGLEHART R, 2006, PERSPECTIVES POLITIC, V0004
   JOHNSON C, 1964, REVOLUTIONARY SOCIAL
   Johnson Chalmers A., 1966, REVOLUTIONARY CHANGE
   Kandiyoti Deniz, 1991, WOMEN ISLAM STATE
   Kepel Gilles, 1986, MUSLIM EXTREMISM EGY
   Khumayni Ruh Allah, 1981, ISLAM REVOLUTION WRI
   Kraidy M., 2007, INT J COMMUNICATION, V1, P139
   Kramer Martin, 2003, MIDDLE E Q, V10, P65
   Kruglanski A. W., 1989, LAY EPISTEMICS HUMAN
   Kruglanski A. W., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P333
   Kruglanski AW, 2006, PSYCHOL REV, V113, P84, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.113.1.84
   Lambton Ann Katharine Swynford, 1962, STUD ISLAMICA, V17, P91
   LAPIDUS IM, 1992, ANN AM ACAD POLIT SS, V524, P13, DOI 10.1177/0002716292524001002
   Lazreg Maria, 1994, ELOQUENCE SILENCE AL
   Lewis B., 1988, POLITICAL LANGUAGE I
   Lewis Bernard, 1993, ISLAM W
   Lockwood D., 1992, SOLIDARITY SCHISM PR
   Lukes Steven, 1967, PHILOS POLIT SOC, P134
   MACCOLL M, 1981, CONTEMP REV, V40, P257
   Maehr Martin L., 2005, ADV MOTIVATION ACHIE, V14
   Mannheim Karl, 1952, ESSAYS SOCIOLOGY KNO, P276
   Marsot Afaf Lutfi al-Sayyid, 1968, POLITICAL SOCIAL CHA, P264
   Mayo RM, 2001, J WOMEN AGING, V13, P57, DOI 10.1300/J074v13n01_05
   MINAULT G, 1990, MOD ASIAN STUD, V24, P147, DOI 10.1017/S0026749X00001190
   Mitchell R., 1969, SOC MUSLIM BROTHERS
   Moaddel M, 2006, INT J MIDDLE E STUD, V38, P79, DOI 10.1017/S0020743806381044
   Moaddel M, 2002, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V28, P359, DOI 10.1146/annurev.soc.28.110601.140928
   MOADDEL M, 1969, SOCIOL INQ, V66, P330
   Moaddel Mansoor, 2005, ISLAMIC MODERNISM NA
   Moaddel Mansoor, 2000, CONT DEBATES ISLAM A
   Moaddel Mansour, 2002, JORDANIAN EXCEPTIONA
   Moghadam V., 1994, IDENTITY POLITICS WO
   Munson Jr Henry, 1988, ISLAM REVOLUTION MID
   Pennebaker James W., 1997, COLLECTIVE MEMORY PO, P3
   Powe BD, 2003, CANCER NURS, V26, P454
   POWE BD, 1995, CANCER NURS, V18, P385
   POWE BD, 1995, J RELIG HEALTH, V34, P119, DOI 10.1007/BF02248767
   Qutb S., 1964, MAALIM FI AL TARIQ
   QUTB S, 1993, MILESTONES
   Raviv Amiram, 2003, SOCIAL PSYCHOL ED, V6, P17, DOI 10.1023/A:1021724727505
   Sageman M, 2004, UNDERSTANDING TERROR NETWORKS, P1
   SAID E, 1977, COVERING ISLAM
   SAYYID AK, 1972, SELECTED ESSAYS SA K
   Schuman H, 2004, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V68, P217, DOI 10.1093/poq/nfh012
   SCHUMAN H, 1992, AM SOCIOL REV, V57, P315, DOI 10.2307/2096238
   SCHUMAN H, 1989, AM SOCIOL REV, V54, P359, DOI 10.2307/2095611
   Schwartz J.P., 2005, INT J PSYCHOL RELIG, V15, P145, DOI 10.1207/s15327582ijpr1502_3
   Schwartz Stephen, 2002, 2 FACES ISLAM HOUSES
   Sears D. O., 1981, AGING SOCIAL CHANGE, P183
   SHAFTESBURY A, 1991, CHARACTERISTICS MEN
   Stark Rodney, 2000, ACTS FAITH EXPLAININ
   STIMSON JA, 1975, CONTROVERSIES AM VOT, P138
   TETLOCK PE, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P819, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.4.819
   Tetlock Philip E., 1991, REASONING CHOICE EXP
   Viroli Maurizio, 1995, LOVE COUNTRY ESSAY P
   von Grunebaum Gustave, 1954, MEDIEVAL ISLAM STUDY
   Wiktorowicz Quintan, 2003, ISLAMIC ACTIVISM SOC
   WILLS G, 1990, GOD
   2004, TAIPEI TIMES
   1991, SILENT KINGDOM FREED
NR 94
TC 3
BP 1675
EP 1710
PY 2008
PD JUN
VL 86
IS 4
GA 308VU
UT WOS:000256419300012
ER

PT J
AU BODMAN, HL
AF BODMAN, HL
TI THE ALCHEMY OF HAPPINESS - ALGHAZZALI,AMA
SO JOURNAL OF WORLD HISTORY
J9 J WORLD HIST
LA English
DT Book Review
RP BODMAN, HL, UNIV N CAROLINA,CHAPEL HILL,NC 27514, USA.
CR ALGHAZZALI AHM, 1991, ALCHEMY HAPPINESS
NR 1
TC 0
BP 336
EP 338
PY 1993
PD FAL
VL 4
IS 2
GA MP488
UT WOS:A1993MP48800012
ER

PT J
AU Delbosc, A
AF Delbosc, Alexa
TI The role of well-being in transport policy
SO TRANSPORT POLICY
J9 TRANSPORT POLICY
LA English
DT Article
C1 Monash Univ, Inst Transport Studies, Dept Civil Engn, Clayton, Vic 3800, Australia.
RP Delbosc, A, Monash Univ, Inst Transport Studies, Dept Civil Engn, Bldg 60, Clayton, Vic 3800, Australia.
EM alexa.delbosc@monash.edu
DE Transport policy; Transport and society; Well-being; Quality of life;
   Sustainability
ID SOCIAL EXCLUSION; OLDER AMERICANS; DAILY TRAVEL; HEALTH; SATISFACTION;
   HAPPINESS; INDEX; LIFE; EXPLORATIONS; POPULATION
AB Well-being, quality of life and happiness are gradually making their way into such diverse areas as economics, national benchmarking and public health. Yet despite this growing emphasis on the importance of psychological well-being, there is little attention devoted to how the transport system can influence life satisfaction. This paper explores the role that well-being currently plays in transport policy and scopes out its potential to inform transport policy in future. Based on a review of the psychological literature, a model is proposed that hypothesises that transport influences life satisfaction indirectly through facilitating access to important life domains and directly through physical mobility and externalities. Preliminary studies in transport provide support for this model. Policy implications are discussed and areas of future research using this framework are suggested. (C) 2012 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Atkins Transport Planning and Management, 2010, ASS SOC DISTR IMP TR
   Australian Federal Treasury, 2009, MISS STAT
   Banister D., 2004, TRANSPORT POLICY, V11, P105, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0967-070X(03)00052-0
   Barregard L, 2009, OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V66, P410, DOI 10.1136/oem.2008.042804
   Bergstad CJ, 2011, TRANSPORTATION, V38, P1, DOI 10.1007/s11116-010-9283-z
   Boarini R., 2006, EMPLOYMENT MIGRATION
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   Cohen S., 2004, AM PSYCHOL
   Currie G, 2010, TRANSPORTATION, V37, P953, DOI 10.1007/s11116-010-9280-2
   Currie G, 2011, NEW PERSPECTIVES AND METHODS IN TRANSPORT AND SOCIAL EXCLUSION RESEARCH, P1
   de Groot J, 2006, J TRANSP GEOGR, V14, P463, DOI 10.1016/j.jtrangeo.2006.02.011
   Delbosc A, 2011, TRANSPORT POLICY, V18, P555, DOI 10.1016/j.tranpol.2011.01.011
   Delbosc A, 2011, J TRANSP GEOGR, V19, P170, DOI 10.1016/j.jtrangeo.2010.01.003
   Department for Transport, 2008, DEL SUST TRANSP SYST
   Diener E, 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Easterlin RA, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V70, P243, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-8393-4
   ELVIK R, 1995, ACCIDENT ANAL PREV, V27, P237, DOI 10.1016/0001-4575(94)00060-Y
   Ettema D, 2010, TRANSPORT RES A-POL, V44, P723, DOI 10.1016/j.tra.2010.07.005
   Fischer J.M., 2010, TRANSP RES BOARD 89
   Frank LD, 2006, J AM PLANN ASSOC, V72, P75, DOI 10.1080/01944360608976725
   Geurs K.T., 2008, TRANSPORT REV, V29, P69
   Hamilton C., 2006, ATTITUDES AUSTR HAPP
   Humphrey N.P., 2005, DOES BUILT ENV INFLU
   International Wellbeing Group, 2006, PERS WELLB IND
   Jones AP, 2008, EUR J CANCER, V44, P269, DOI 10.1016/j.ejca.2007.07.028
   Jones P., 2007, LINK PLACE GUIDE STR
   Jones P., 2003, TRANSPORT POLICY, V10, P209, DOI 10.1016/S0967-070X(03)00022-2
   Kahn RL, 2002, J SOC ISSUES, V58, P627, DOI 10.1111/1540-4560.00281
   Kahneman D, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P3, DOI 10.1257/089533006776526030
   Kahneman D, 1997, Q J ECON, V112, P375, DOI 10.1162/003355397555235
   LARSON R, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P109
   Litwin H, 2011, GERONTOLOGIST, V51, P379, DOI 10.1093/geront/gnq094
   Lucas K, 2009, TRANSPORT POLICY, V16, P115, DOI 10.1016/j.tranpol.2009.02.004
   Lucas K., 2004, RUNNING EMPTY TRANSP
   Lucas RE, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V92, P717, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.92.4.717
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   Mackie PJ, 2001, TRANSPORT RES E-LOG, V37, P91, DOI 10.1016/S1366-5545(00)00013-2
   Manderson L., 2005, RETHINKING WELLBEING
   Marottoli RA, 1997, J AM GERIATR SOC, V45, P202
   Mayou R, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P1231, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.8.1231
   Metz D, 2003, TRANSPORT REV, V23, P375, DOI 10.1080/0144164032000048573
   Mokhtarian PL, 2001, TRANSPORT RES A-POL, V35, P695, DOI 10.1016/S0965-8564(00)00013-6
   Mollenkopf H., 2005, ENHANCING MOBILITY L
   Myers DG, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P56, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.56
   OKUN MA, 1984, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V5, P533, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(84)90027-8
   OKUN MA, 1984, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V19, P111, DOI 10.2190/QGJN-0N81-5957-HAQD
   Parkhurst G., 2009, LIT REV TREATMENT SO
   Ramesh R., 2011, GUARDIAN        0529
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   SANDVIK E, 1993, J PERS, V61, P317, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1993.tb00283.x
   Saxena S, 1997, EUR PSYCHIAT S3, V12, P263
   Smith J., 1996, DIFFERENCES CONTROL
   Social Exclusion Unit, 2003, MAK CONN FIN REP TRA
   Spinney JEL, 2009, TRANSPORT POLICY, V16, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.tranpol.2009.01.002
   Stanley J, 2011, J TRANSP ECON POLICY, V45, P197
   Stanley J, 2007, ROAD TRANSP RES, V16, P20
   Stanley J., 2009, TRANSPORT POLICY, V<IT>16</IT>, P106
   Stanley JK, 2011, TRANSPORT RES A-POL, V45, P789, DOI 10.1016/j.tra.2011.06.007
   STEG L, 2005, J TRANSP GEOGR, V13, P59, DOI 10.1016/j.jtrangeo.2004.11.003
   Stroebe W, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P1241, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.6.1241
   The Centre for Bhutan Studies, 2009, GROSS NAT HAPP
   Toleman R, 2008, TRANSPORT RES REC, P155, DOI 10.3141/2067-18
   Vemuri AW, 2006, ECOL ECON, V58, P119, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2005.02.008
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Whelan M., 2006, ELDERLY MOBILITY REV
   Wikman A, 2011, PLOS ONE, V6, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0018952
   Winkelmann L, 1998, ECONOMICA, V65, P1, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00111
   World Commission on Environment and Development, 1987, OUR COMMON FUTURE
NR 72
TC 2
BP 25
EP 33
PY 2012
PD SEP
VL 23
DI 10.1016/j.tranpol.2012.06.005
GA 994EX
UT WOS:000307914800004
ER

PT J
AU Onoufriou, A
AF Onoufriou, Andreas
TI 'Falling in love with someone from your own sex is like going against
   Cyprus itself ' - discourses towards heterosexual and female-to-female
   subjectivities at the University of Cyprus
SO JOURNAL OF GENDER STUDIES
J9 J GENDER STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Cyprus, Dept Social Sci, Nicosia, Cyprus.
RP Onoufriou, A, Univ Cyprus, Dept Social Sci, Nicosia, Cyprus.
EM androhilou@hotmail.com
DE gendered subjectivities; heterosexuality; female-to-female
   subjectivities
AB This article explores the views of Cypriot University students on heterosexuality and homosexuality. Drawing on interviews with eight students (four male and four female) and on discussions with two focus groups consisting of 10 female students, it will be argued that many young women in Cyprus invest 'in a heterosexual career' through marriage. Young women who do not follow this pattern, characterised by one participant as the 'national sport of Cypriots', seem to be ostracised by a cultural setting which privileges heterosexuality and national purity. Those who might feel a strong same-sex attraction are compelled to look beyond their homeland for happiness. The participants interviewed expressed the idea that in the cultural milieu of Cyprus there is hardly space for alterity and subject reformation; where different stories can challenge the phallogocentric national and heterosexual order of contemporary Cyprus.
CR Ahmed Sara, 2006, QUEER PHENOMENOLOGY
   Argyrou Vassos, 1996, TRADITION MODERNITY
   Back L., 2000, THEORIES RACE RACISM
   BOURDIEU P, 2001, MASCULINE DOMINANCE
   BOYCE P, 2006, FEMINIST REV, V83, P79, DOI 10.1057/palgrave.fr.9400282
   Braidotti R., 2002, METAMORPHOSES MAT TH
   Butler J., 1990, GENDER TROUBLE FEMIN
   BUTLER J, 1997, THEORIES SUBJECTION
   Butler J, 1993, BODIES MATTER DISCUR
   Cockburn C., 2004, LINE WOMEN PARTITION
   Coffey C., 1996, MAKING SENSE QUALITA
   CROSSLEY N, 1966, INTERSUBJECTIVITY FA
   DANIKA K, 1996, DINI, V14, P34
   Davis Colin, 2004, POSTSTRUCTURALISM RE
   DROUSIOTIS M, 2005, CYPRUS MAIL     0830, P18
   EPSTEIN D, 1997, SCH SEXUALITIES
   Fuss D., 1991, INSIDE OUT LESBIAN T
   Grosz E, 1994, VOLATILE BODIES CORP
   Hey V., 1997, CO SHE KEEPS ETHNOGR
   IOANNOU S, 2002, THESIS I ED
   Jackson Stevi, 1999, HETEROSEXUALITY QUES
   KANTSA V, 2000, THESIS U LONDON
   KIRTSOGLU E, 2004, LOVE WOMEN GENDER ID
   Kristeva Julia, 1980, POWERS HORROR
   Kristeva Julia, 2002, INTIMATE REVOLT POWE
   Mauthner M., 2000, INT J SOC RES METHOD, V3, P287, DOI 10.1080/13645570050178585
   Murphy MK, 2006, J GENDER STUD, V15, P209, DOI 10.1080/09589230600861978
   Notko M, 2006, EUR J WOMENS STUD, V13, P135, DOI 10.1177/1350506806062752
   ONOUFRIOU A, 2002, THESIS I ED
   PERISTIANIS P, 1998, HIST ED GIRLS CYPRUS
   Ramazanoglu C, 1999, DISCOURSE STUDIES CU, V20, P381, DOI 10.1080/0159630990200303
   RICH A, 1983, SIGNS READER, P130
   Rubin Gayle, 1984, PLEASURE DANGER EXPL, P267
   Segal Lynne, 1997, NEW SEXUAL AGENDAS
   Skeggs B, 1997, FORMATIONS CLASS GEN
   Tamboukou M., 1999, GENDER ED, V11, P125, DOI 10.1080/09540259920654
   VASILIADOU M, 1999, THESIS U KENT CANTER
   WEEKS J, 1997, NEW SEXUAL AGENDAS, P43
   WITTIG M, 1992, FEMINIST ISSUES
   YUVAL D, 1997, GENDER NATION
   Yuval-Davis N., 1992, RACIALIZED BOUNDARIE
   ZIZEK S, 1999, TICKLISH SUBJECT POL
   Zizek Slavoj, 2002, DID SOMEBODY SAY TOT
NR 43
TC 0
BP 13
EP 23
PY 2009
VL 18
IS 1
DI 10.1080/09589230802584196
GA 411JO
UT WOS:000263646000002
ER

PT J
AU Chang, EC
AF Chang, EC
TI Hope, problem-solving ability, and coping in a college student
   population: Some implications for theory and practice
SO JOURNAL OF CLINICAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J CLIN PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 No Kentucky Univ Lib, Dept Psychol, Highland Heights, KY 41099 USA.
RP Chang, EC, No Kentucky Univ Lib, Dept Psychol, Highland Heights, KY 41099 USA.
ID DEPRESSION; HOPELESSNESS; VALIDATION; PESSIMISM; INVENTORY; OPTIMISM;
   RECOVERY
AB The influence of high versus low hope on problem-solving ability and on coping with stressful academic and interpersonal situations was examined in 211 college students. Consistent with Snyder's(1995) model, high-hope students were found to have greater problem-solving abilities than low-hope students. High-hope students were also found to employ less disengagement strategies than low-hope students for coping with stressful academic situations. No difference was found in the strategies used by high- and low-hope students for coping with stressful interpersonal situations. Separate hierarchical regression analyses indicated that hope was an important predictor of both academic and interpersonal life satisfaction independent of coping activities. Implications of the present findings for both theory and practice are discussed. (C) 1998 John Wiley & Sons, Inc.
CR ABRAMSON LY, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P358, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.96.2.358
   ALLISON DB, 1991, BEHAV THERAPIST, V14, P15
   BECK AT, 1985, AM J PSYCHIAT, V142, P559
   BERNARD HW, 1977, HUMANITAS, V13, P283
   CASSILETH BR, 1985, NEW ENGL J MED, V312, P1551, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198506133122406
   CHANG EC, 1994, COGNITIVE THER RES, V18, P143, DOI 10.1007/BF02357221
   Chang EC, 1996, BEHAV RES THER, V34, P185, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(95)00046-1
   D'Zurilla TJ, 1990, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT J, V2, P156, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.2.2.156
   DZURILLA TJ, 1995, COGNITIVE THER RES, V19, P547, DOI 10.1007/BF02230513
   DZURILLA TJ, 1996, UNPUB MANUAL SOCIAL
   DZURILLA TJ, 1995, BEHAV THER, V26, P409, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(05)80091-7
   ELLIOTT TR, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P608, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.4.608
   Farran C J, 1990, Arch Psychiatr Nurs, V4, P124, DOI 10.1016/0883-9417(90)90019-H
   FOLKMAN S, 1980, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V21, P219, DOI 10.2307/2136617
   GOTTSCHALK LA, 1985, AM J PSYCHOTHER, V39, P515
   HEPPNER PP, 1982, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V29, P66, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.29.1.66
   HICKEY SS, 1989, J PSYCHOSOC ONCOL, V7, P111
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   LOVEJOY M, 1982, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V8, P605
   McGee R F, 1984, ANS Adv Nurs Sci, V6, P34
   NEEDLES DJ, 1990, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V99, P156, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.99.2.156
   RABKIN JG, 1990, AM J PSYCHIAT, V147, P1322
   SNYDER CR, 1995, J COUNS DEV, V73, P355
   SNYDER CR, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P570, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.4.570
   TOBIN DL, 1989, COGNITIVE THER RES, V13, P343, DOI 10.1007/BF01173478
NR 25
TC 59
BP 953
EP 962
PY 1998
PD NOV
VL 54
IS 7
DI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-4679(199811)54:7<953::AID-JCLP9>3.0.CO;2-F
GA 132MN
UT WOS:000076634000009
ER

PT J
AU Huffman, AH
   Watrous-Rodriguez, KM
   King, EB
AF Huffman, Ann H.
   Watrous-Rodriguez, Kristen M.
   King, Eden B.
TI Supporting a diverse workforce: What type of support is most meaningful
   for lesbian and gay employees?
SO HUMAN RESOURCE MANAGEMENT
J9 HUM RESOUR MANAGE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Watrous-Rodriguez, Kristen M.] St Marys Univ, San Antonio, TX USA.
   [King, Eden B.] George Mason Univ, Ind Org Psychol Program, Fairfax, VA 22030 USA.
RP Huffman, AH, No Arizona Univ, Dept Psychol, Box 15106, Flagstaff, AZ 86011 USA.
EM ann.huffman@nau.edu
ID PERCEIVED ORGANIZATIONAL SUPPORT; WORK-FAMILY INTERFACE;
   MENTAL-HEALTH-CARE; SOCIAL SUPPORT; SEXUAL ORIENTATION;
   JOB-SATISFACTION; MINORITY STRESS; DISCLOSURE; DISCRIMINATION;
   PERFORMANCE
AB We examine differences in type of support (i.e., supervisor, coworker, organizational) received by lesbian, gay, and bisexual (LGB) employees and the relationship between type of support and relevant outcomes (job and life satisfaction, outness of sexual orientation). Surveys were administered to 99 LGB individuals, and results indicate that support is best viewed as a multidimensional construct composed of supervisor, coworker, and organizational support for LGB employees. Overall, supervisor support was related to job satisfaction, coworker support was related to life satisfaction, and organizational support for LGB employees was related to outness. Thus, support for LGB employees is related to important outcomes. Practical suggestions for increasing organizational support for LGB employees are offered. (c) 2008 Wiley Periodicals, Inc.
CR ABDELHALIM AA, 1982, J OCCUP BEHAV, V3, P281, DOI 10.1002/job.4030030403
   AbuAlRub RF, 2004, J NURS SCHOLARSHIP, V36, P73, DOI 10.1111/j.1547-5069.2004.04016.x
   Acker GM, 2004, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V40, P65, DOI 10.1023/B:COMH.0000015218.12111.26
   Allen TD, 2001, J VOCAT BEHAV, V58, P414, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2000.1774
   Baruch-Feldman Caren, 2002, J Occup Health Psychol, V7, P84, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.7.1.84
   Blau P. M., 1964, EXCHANGE POWER SOCIA
   BRADFORD J, 1994, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V62, P228, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.62.2.228
   BURKE RJ, 1991, PSYCHOL REP, V69, P1011, DOI 10.2466/PR0.69.7.1011-1023
   Button SB, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P17, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.1.17
   Cammann C., 1983, ASSESSING ORG CHANGE, P71
   Casper Wendy J, 2002, J Occup Health Psychol, V7, P99, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.7.2.99
   Clark WM, 1997, J MARITAL FAM THER, V23, P239, DOI 10.1111/j.1752-0606.1997.tb01034.x
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Croteau J. M., 1994, NASPA J, V32, P189
   Day NE, 2000, PERS REV, V29, P346, DOI 10.1108/00483480010324706
   Day NE, 1997, PERS PSYCHOL, V50, P147, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1997.tb00904.x
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   EISENBERGER R, 1986, J APPL PSYCHOL, V71, P500, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.71.3.500
   Ellis AL, 1995, J HOMOSEXUAL, V30, P75
   AJZEN I, 1977, PSYCHOL BULL, V84, P888, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.84.5.888
   FISKE AP, 1992, PSYCHOL REV, V99, P689, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.99.4.689
   Frone M R, 2000, J Occup Health Psychol, V5, P246, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.5.2.246
   Frone MR, 1997, J VOCAT BEHAV, V50, P145, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1996.1577
   GANSTER DC, 1986, J APPL PSYCHOL, V71, P102, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.71.1.102
   Godin I, 2004, SOC SCI MED, V58, P1543, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(03)00345-9
   Gonsiorek J. C., 1991, HOMOSEXUALITY RES IM, P1
   Griffith KH, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P1191, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.6.1191
   Hagihara A, 1998, STRESS MEDICINE, V14, P75
   HATCHER L, 1994, STEP BY STEP APPROAC
   Herek G. M., 1992, HATE CRIMES CONFRONT, P89
   Herek G. M., 1995, LESBIAN GAY BISEXUAL, P321
   *HUM RIGHTS CAMP W, INTR GAY ISS WORKSPL
   JORESKOG KG, 1979, ADV FACTOR ANAL STRU, pS6
   KING EB, BEST WORST IN PRESS
   Leung DYP, 2006, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V19, P129, DOI 10.1080/10615800600565476
   Liddle BJ, 2004, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V12, P33, DOI 10.1177/1069072703257722
   LOSCOCCO KA, 1990, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V31, P313, DOI 10.2307/2136816
   Lowe GS, 2003, AM J HEALTH PROMOT, V17, P390
   Luszczynska A, 2005, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V18, P227, DOI 10.1080/10615800500125587
   MEYER IH, 1995, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V36, P38, DOI 10.2307/2137286
   POWERS B, 1996, SEXUAL IDENTITY JOB, P79
   Ragins BR, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P1244, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.6.1244
   Ragins BR, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P1103, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.4.1103
   RAGINS BR, ACAD MANAGE IN PRESS
   Redman T, 2006, BRIT J MANAGE, V17, P167, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8551.2006.00492.x
   Rhoades L, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P698, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.4.698
   Rostosky SS, 2002, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V49, P411, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.49.4.411
   SCHNEIDER B, 1987, PERS PSYCHOL, V40, P437, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1987.tb00609.x
   Shanock LR, 2006, J APPL PSYCHOL, V91, P689, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.91.3.689
   Smith David M., 2001, GAY LESBIAN FAMILIES
   Smith EM, 2004, SEX TRANSM DIS, V31, P57, DOI 10.1097/015327.40288.DB
   Spector P. E., 1997, JOB SATISFACTION APP
   Thompson C. A., 2005, J OCCUP HEALTH, V10, P100, DOI DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.10.4.100
   THOMPSON D, 1995, SIGHT SOUND, V5, P6
   TRIANDIS HC, 1994, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL, V4, P267
   Van Den Bergh N., 1999, EMPLOYEE ASSISTANCE, V15, P21, DOI 10.1300/J022v15n01_02
   VANDENBERGH N, 2003, J HUMAN BEHAV SOCIAL, V8, P55
   Vaux A., 1988, SOCIAL SUPPORT THEOR
   Viswesvaran C, 1999, J VOCAT BEHAV, V54, P314, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1998.1661
   Waldo CR, 1999, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V46, P218, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.46.2.218
   WAYMENT HA, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P1189, DOI 10.1177/01461672952111007
   Wayne SJ, 1997, ACAD MANAGE J, V40, P82, DOI 10.2307/257021
   Wells ML, 2004, LANDSCAPE ECOL, V19, P139, DOI 10.1023/B:LAND.0000021713.81489.a7
   Witt LA, 2006, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V11, P343, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.11.4.343
   WORTMAN CB, 1987, HDB PSYCHOL HLTH, V5, P63
NR 65
TC 20
BP 237
EP 253
PY 2008
PD SUM
VL 47
IS 2
DI 10.1002/hrm.20210
GA 305JK
UT WOS:000256174200004
ER

PT J
AU Schlegel, RJ
   Hicks, JA
   Arndt, J
   King, LA
AF Schlegel, Rebecca J.
   Hicks, Joshua A.
   Arndt, Jamie
   King, Laura A.
TI Thine Own Self: True Self-Concept Accessibility and Meaning in Life
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Schlegel, Rebecca J.; Hicks, Joshua A.; Arndt, Jamie; King, Laura A.] Univ Missouri, Dept Psychol, Columbia, MO 65201 USA.
RP Schlegel, RJ, Univ Missouri, Dept Psychol Sci, 210 McAlester Hall, Columbia, MO 65201 USA.
EM rjs2m9@mizzou.edu
DE true self; meaning in life; cognitive accessibility; self-concept
ID INTRINSIC MOTIVATION; HEDONIC ENJOYMENT; POSITIVE AFFECT; ALCOHOL CUES;
   WELL; HAPPINESS; BEHAVIOR; DEFENSIVENESS; INFORMATION; VALIDATION
AB A number of philosophical and psychological theories suggest the true self is an important contributor to well-being. The present research examined whether the cognitive accessibility of the true self-concept would predict the experience of meaning in life. To ensure that any observed effects were due to the true self-concept rather than to the self-concept more generally, the authors used actual self-concept accessibility as a control variable in all studies. True and actual self-concepts were defined as including those traits that are enacted around close others vs. most others (Studies I through 3) or as traits that refer to "who you really are" vs. "who you tire during most of your activities" (Studies 4 and 5), respectively. Studies 1, 2, and 4 showed that individual differences in true self-concept accessibility, but not differences in actual self-concept accessibility, predicted meaning in life. Studies 3 and 5 showed that priming traits related to the true self-concept enhanced perceptions of meaning in life. Implications for the study of the true self-concept and authenticity are discussed.
CR ANDERSON NH, 1968, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V9, P272, DOI 10.1037/h0025907
   ANDERSON WT, 2004, ALL CONNECTED NOW LI
   Aristotle, 1998, NICOMACHEAN ETHICS
   Arndt J, 1997, PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P379, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1997.tb00429.x
   Arndt J, 2003, PSYCHOL INQ, V14, P27
   Arndt J, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P671, DOI 10.1177/0146167202288011
   Bargh J. A., 2000, HDB RES METHODS SOCI, P253
   Bargh J. A., 2002, J SOC ISSUES, V58, P34
   Bargh JA, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P230, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.2.230
   Baumeister R. F., 1991, MEANINGS LIFE
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P497, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.3.497
   Becker E, 1971, BIRTH DEATH MEANING
   Bellah Robert N., 1985, HABITS HEART INDIVID
   Bettencourt BA, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P1131, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.6.1131
   CARVER CS, 1983, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V19, P403, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(83)90019-7
   CRUMBAUGH JC, 1964, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V20, P200, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(196404)20:2<200::AID-JCLP2270200203>3.0.CO;2-U
   DEBATS DL, 1995, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V86, P359
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   Ebersole P., 1998, HUMAN QUEST MEANING, P179
   English T, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V93, P478, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.93.3.478
   FAZIO RH, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P232, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.41.2.232
   Frankl V., 1959, MANS SEARCH MEANING
   Freud S., 1949, OUTLINE PSYCHOANALYS
   FREUD S, 1961, EGO ID
   Friedman RS, 2005, ADDICTION, V100, P672, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.2005.01056.x
   Friedman RS, 2007, EXP CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V15, P102, DOI 10.1037/1064-1297.15.1.102
   Fromm E., 1969, ESCAPE FREEDOM
   Gagne M, 2003, MOTIV EMOTION, V27, P199, DOI 10.1023/A:1025007614869
   Gergen K, 1991, SATURATED SELF
   GERGEN KJ, 1973, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P309, DOI 10.1037/h0034436
   Goffman E., 1959, PRESENTATION SELF EV
   Goldman B. M., 2002, ANN AM PSYCHOTHERAPY, V5, P18
   Harter S, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P360, DOI 10.2307/1131819
   HEATHERTON TF, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P895, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.60.6.895
   Hicks JA, 2008, J RES PERS, V42, P43, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2007.04.003
   Hicks JA, 2007, COGNITION EMOTION, V21, P1577, DOI 10.1080/02699930701347304
   Higgins E. T., 1989, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V22, P93, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60306-8
   HIGGINS ET, 1987, PSYCHOL REV, V94, P1120
   Horney K., 1950, NEUROSIS HUMAN GROWT
   Horney K, 1942, SELF ANAL
   Johnson JT, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P615, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.5.615
   JOHNSTON I, 1997, LECT AR NIC ETH
   Jung C. G., 1953, 2 ESSAYS ANAL PSYCHO
   Kanagawa C, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P90, DOI 10.1177/0146167201271008
   Kashima Y., 2004, SELF IDENTITY, V3, P125, DOI [10.1080/13576500342000095, DOI 10.1080/13576500342000095]
   Kernis M. H., 2006, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, P283
   Kernis M. H., 2004, SOCIAL MOTIVATION CO, P210, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511735066.014
   KEYES CLM, 2003, FLOURISHING POSTITIV
   KIERKEGAARD SOREN, 1983, SICKNESS DEATH
   King LA, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P179, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.90.1.179
   Laing R. D., 1960, DIVIDED SELF
   LINVILLE PW, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P663, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.4.663
   LINVILLE PW, 1985, SOC COGNITION, V31, P95
   Lofquist L. H., 1991, ESSENTIALS PERSON EN
   Macquarrie J., 1972, EXISTENTIALISM
   MARKUS H, 1977, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P63, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.35.2.63
   McGregor I, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P494, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.494
   Mikulincer M, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V7, P20, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0701_2
   Miller A., 1979, DRAMA GIFTED CHILD S
   Neff KD, 2006, COGNITIVE DEV, V21, P441, DOI 10.1016/j.cogdev.2006.06.008
   Norton David L., 1976, PERSONAL DESTINIES P
   Pojman L. P., 2006, WHO ARE WE THEORIES
   Robinson M. D., 2007, HDB RES METHODS PERS, P345
   Rogers C. R., 1951, CLIENT CTR THERAPY
   Rosenthal R., 2000, CONTRASTS EFFECT SIZ
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Ryff CD, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P13, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9019-0
   Schimel J, 2004, SOC COGNITION, V22, P75, DOI 10.1521/soco.22.1.75.30984
   Schimel J, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P35, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.1.35
   Schneider K. J., 2004, REDISCOVERY AWE SPLE
   Schneider K. J., 1999, PARADOXICAL SELF
   SHELDON KM, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1390
   SHELDON KM, 2008, WHAT ARE WE BE UNPUB
   Steger M. F., 2007, J HAPPINESS STUD, V8, P161, DOI [10.1007/s10902-006-9011-8, DOI 10.1007/S10902-006-9011-8]
   Steger MF, 2006, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V53, P80, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.53.1.80
   Steger MF, 2005, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V52, P574, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.52.4.574
   Taylor S. E., 2007, TAKING SIDES CLASHIN, P116
   Waterman A. S., 1984, PSYCHOL INDIVIDUALIS
   WATERMAN AS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P678, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.678
   Waterman AS, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P41, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9020-7
   WINNICOTT D. W., 1960, MATURATIONAL PROCESS
NR 82
TC 27
BP 473
EP 490
PY 2009
PD FEB
VL 96
IS 2
DI 10.1037/a0014060
GA 395XF
UT WOS:000262556100014
ER

PT S
AU Mihalcea, R
   Pulman, S
AF Mihalcea, Rada
   Pulman, Stephen
TI Linguistic Ethnography: Identifying Dominant Word Classes in Text
SO COMPUTATIONAL LINGUISTICS AND INTELLIGENT TEXT PROCESSING
J9 LECT NOTES COMPUT SC
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Mihalcea, Rada] Univ N Texas, Dept Comp Sci, Denton, TX 76203 USA.
RP Mihalcea, R, Univ N Texas, Dept Comp Sci, Denton, TX 76203 USA.
EM rada@cs.unt.edu; sgp@clg.ox.ac.uk
AB In this paper, we propose a method for "linguistic ethnography" - a general mechanism for characterising texts with respect to the dominance of certain classes of words. Using humour as a case Study, we explore the automatic learning of salient word classes. including semantic classes (e.g., person. animal), psycholinguistic classes (e.g., tentative, cause), and affective load (e.g., anger, happiness). We measure the reliability of the derived word classes and their associated dominance scores by showing significant correlation across different corpora.
CR Attardo Salvatore, 1991, HUMOR INT J HUMOR RE, V4, P3
   BUCARIA C, 2004, HUMOR, V17, P3
   LIU H, 2007, INT C WEBL SOC MED
   MCCALLUM A, 1998, P AAAI 1998 WORKSH L
   MIHALCEA R, 2006, IEEE INTELL SYST APP, V21, P5
   MIHALCEA R, 2005, P HUM LANG TECHN EMP
   MIHALCEA R, 2007, P C INT TEXT PROC CO
   Miller G., 1993, P 3 DARPA WORKSH HUM
   ORTONY A, 1987, CONITIVE SCI, P11
   Pennebaker J. W., LINGUISTIC INQUIRY W
   Pennebaker JW, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P1296, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.77.6.1296
   Raskin V., 1985, SEMANTIC MECH HUMOR
   SJOBERGH J, 2007, P WORKSH CROSS LANG
   Strapparava C., 2004, P 4 INT C LANG RES E
   Strapparava C., 2008, P ACM C APPL COMP AC
   TAYLOR JM, 2004, P COGSCI 2004 CHIC
   Wiebe J, 2005, LECT NOTES COMPUT SC, V3406, P486
NR 17
TC 0
BP 594
EP 602
PY 2009
VL 5449
GA BJG83
UT WOS:000265681200048
ER

PT J
AU Cramm, JM
   Moller, V
   Nieboer, AP
AF Cramm, J. M.
   Moller, V.
   Nieboer, A. P.
TI Improving Subjective Well-being of the Poor in the Eastern Cape
SO JOURNAL OF HEALTH PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J HEALTH PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Cramm, J. M.; Nieboer, A. P.] Erasmus Univ, Inst Hlth Policy & Management, Rotterdam, Netherlands.
   [Moller, V.] Rhodes Univ, ZA-6140 Grahamstown, South Africa.
RP Cramm, JM, Erasmus Univ iBMG, Burgemeester Oudlaan 50, NL-3062 PA Rotterdam, Netherlands.
EM cramm@bmg.eur.nl
DE community; development; poorest of the poor; poverty; South Africa;
   subjective well-being
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; SOUTH-AFRICA; INCOME; HAPPINESS; SATISFACTION; INCREASE
AB This study investigated the effects of income, health, social capital, marital status, employment, education and crime experience on subjective well-being within a poor community in the Eastern Cape of South Africa. It appeared that higher income is associated with higher subjective well-being and that social capital serves as an important subjective well-being predictor in all income groups. Efforts must be made to ensure that countries do not develop economically at the expense of other aspects of life important for well-being in the very poor, such as social capital.
CR AHUVIA A. C, 1998, J MACROMARKETING, V18, P153, DOI 10.1177/027614679801800207
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Bjornskov C, 2003, KYKLOS, V56, P3, DOI 10.1111/1467-6435.00207
   Bjornskov Christian, 2006, EUROPEAN J POLITICAL, V22, P22, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.EJPOLECO.2005.05.006
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   Camfield L, 2008, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V13, P764, DOI 10.1177/1359105308093860
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   Devey R., 2003, DEV SO AFRICA, V20, P457, DOI 10.1080/0376835032000124475
   Devey R., 2002, RICH POOR DISPARITIE, P105
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V57, P119, DOI 10.1023/A:1014411319119
   Diener E, 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P397, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9000-y
   DIENER E, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P195, DOI 10.1007/BF01079018
   DIENER E, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P263, DOI 10.1007/BF00415126
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   EASTERLIN RA, 2000, MOUNT HOL C WORLD EC
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   Fahey T., 2005, EUROPEAN QUALITY LIF
   Frey B. S., 2000, GER ECON REV, V1, P145, DOI DOI 10.1111/1468-0475.00009
   Graham C., 2002, HAPPINESS HARDSHIP O
   Grootaert C., 2002, 2148 WORLD BANK
   Haggerty M. R., 2001, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V55, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1010811312332
   Hoorn A, 2007, SHORT INTRO SUBJECTI
   Keck W, 2007, SOC INDIC RES SER, V29, P3
   LARSON R, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P109
   Lipovcan LK, 2007, CROAT MED J, V48, P727
   Marks N., 2006, HAPPY PLANET INDEX
   Moller V, 2007, WELLBEING IN DEVELOPING COUNTRIES: FROM THEORY TO RESEARCH, P242
   *MDG STEER GROUP, 2008, ACH MILL DEV GOALS A
   Moller V, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V72, P263
   Moller V, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V43, P27, DOI 10.1023/A:1006828608870
   MOLLER V, 2007, RES REPORT SERIES IS, V14
   MOLLER V, 2007, S AFRICAN REV SOCIOL, V38, P103
   Moller V, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V81, P389, DOI 10.1007/s11205-006-9004-3
   MOLLER V, 2008, RES REPORT SERIES IS, V15
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Requena F, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V61, P331, DOI 10.1023/A:1021923520951
   Snyder C. R., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL
   White A., 2007, PSYCHTALK, V56, P17
   Wilkinson RG, 2006, SOC SCI MED, V62, P1768, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2005.08-036
   WINKELMAN R, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P421
   Yip W, 2007, SOC SCI MED, V64, P35, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2006.08.007
NR 44
TC 6
BP 1012
EP 1019
PY 2010
PD OCT
VL 15
IS 7
DI 10.1177/1359105310367833
GA 656KQ
UT WOS:000282333900007
ER

PT J
AU Arrow, KJ
   Dasgupta, PS
AF Arrow, Kenneth J.
   Dasgupta, Partha S.
TI Conspicuous Consumption, Inconspicuous Leisure*
SO ECONOMIC JOURNAL
J9 ECON J
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Arrow, Kenneth J.] Stanford Univ, Stanford, CA 94305 USA.
   Univ Cambridge, Cambridge CB2 1TN, England.
   Univ Manchester, Manchester M13 9PL, Lancs, England.
RP Arrow, KJ, Stanford Univ, Stanford, CA 94305 USA.
ID RELATIVE INCOME; OPTIMAL-GROWTH; PUBLIC-POLICY; HAPPINESS; UTILITY;
   PREFERENCES; CONSUMERS; DEMAND
AB It is commonly argued that because relative consumption appears to matter to people, they must be involved in a 'rat race': people work harder and consume more than they would have were optimum public policies in place. But although consuming more today would improve one's relative consumption now, it would worsen one's relative consumption in the future. In this article we identify the structure of felicity functions for which the two effects offset each other exactly. The finding goes some way toward explaining why, while household surveys suggest that relative consumption matters, the consumption behaviour of households has not pointed unambiguously to the presence of relative consumption effects.
CR Alpizar F, 2005, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V56, P405, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2002.10.007
   Alvarez-Cuadrado F, 2007, CAN J ECON, V40, P1286
   Bagwell LS, 1996, AM ECON REV, V86, P349
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   CHAKRAVARTY S, 1968, AM ECON REV, V58, P1351
   Charles KK, 2009, Q J ECON, V124, P425
   Choudhary MA, 2006, ECON LETT, V90, P77, DOI 10.1016/j.econlet.2005.07.009
   Clark AE, 2008, J ECON LIT, V46, P95, DOI 10.1257/jel.46.1.95
   Cooper B, 2001, ECON J, V111, P642, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00654
   Deaton A, 2008, J ECON PERSPECT, V22, P53, DOI 10.1257/jep.22.2.53
   Duesenberry J. S., 1949, INCOME SAVING THEORY
   Dynan KE, 2000, AM ECON REV, V90, P391, DOI 10.1257/aer.90.3.391
   EASTERLIN R, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V47, P35
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   Frank R., 1985, CHOOSING RIGHT POND
   FRANK RH, 1985, AM ECON REV, V75, P101
   Howarth RB, 1996, ECOL ECON, V16, P25, DOI 10.1016/0921-8009(95)00076-3
   Inglehart R, 2008, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P264, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6924.2008.00078.x
   IRELAND NJ, 1994, J PUBLIC ECON, V53, P91, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(94)90015-9
   KAPTEYN A, 2007, MEASURING SOCIAL INT
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   LAYARD R, 1980, ECON J, V90, P737, DOI 10.2307/2231740
   Layard R, 2006, ECON J, V116, pC24, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2006.01073.x
   Leibenstein H, 1950, Q J ECON, V64, P183, DOI 10.2307/1882692
   Luttmer EFP, 2005, Q J ECON, V120, P963, DOI 10.1093/qje/120.3.963
   Maurer J, 2008, ECON J, V118, P454, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2007.02129.x
   Meade JE, 1952, ECON J, V62, P54, DOI 10.2307/2227173
   MEADE JE, 1973, INT EC SERIES, V2
   NG YK, 1987, OXFORD ECON PAP, V39, P293
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   RYDER HE, 1973, REV ECON STUD, V40, P1, DOI 10.2307/2296736
   Schor J., 1998, OVERSPENT AM
   LUCAS RE, 1984, J ECON THEORY, V32, P139, DOI 10.1016/0022-0531(84)90079-6
   Stokey N. L, 1989, RECURSIVE METHODS EC
   Veblen T., 1925, THEORY LEISURE CLASS
NR 36
TC 11
BP F497
EP F516
PY 2009
PD NOV
VL 119
IS 541
DI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2009.02318.x
GA 501QW
UT WOS:000270397400006
ER

PT J
AU MacIntosh, RC
   Strickland, OJ
AF MacIntosh, Randall C.
   Strickland, Oriel J.
TI Differential item responses on CES-D inventory: A comparison of elderly
   Hispanics and non-Hispanic Whites in the United States and item usage by
   elderly Hispanics across time
SO AGING & MENTAL HEALTH
J9 AGING MENT HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [MacIntosh, Randall C.; Strickland, Oriel J.] Calif State Univ Sacramento, Dept Sociol, Sacramento, CA 95819 USA.
RP MacIntosh, RC, Calif State Univ Sacramento, Dept Sociol, 6000 J St, Sacramento, CA 95819 USA.
EM rmacintosh@csus.edu
DE CES-D; DIF; measurement invariance; partial correlation
ID STUDIES-DEPRESSION SCALE; OLDER-ADULTS; MEXICAN-AMERICAN; POSITIVE
   AFFECT; YOUNG-ADULTS; SHORT-FORM; POPULATION; SYMPTOMS; BIAS;
   ACCULTURATION
AB Objectives: This study examines the differential item functioning (DIF) on both the standard 20-item scale and 10-item and 12-item subsets of the Center for Epidemiological Studies Depression (CES-D) inventory. Method: Two elderly groups in the United States are compared: one composed of Hispanics and the other of non-Hispanic Whites. We also compare item use among the elderly Hispanics over time. Survey data was analyzed from participants (N = 4499) in the Established Populations for Epidemiologic Studies of the Elderly (EPESE) with complete data on the CES-D. Partial correlation analysis was applied to test hypotheses regarding the DIF on the basis of ethnic background and among the elderly Hispanics across time points. Results: Hispanics appear to express positive affect differently than non-Hispanic Whites. On the 20-item scale, Hispanics under responded to items measuring positive affect. Item bias was also found for one positive affect question in the 10-item subset. Among the Hispanic sub-population, we also observed item response bias for the positive affect items across time. A 12-item subset tested for DIF displays an acceptable amount of item bias across ethnic groups and across time for the Hispanic sample. Conclusions: Attempts to make substantive comparisons about the relative prevalence of depression symptoms in elderly Hispanic and non-Hispanic sub-populations appears to be limited by the lack of measurement invariance in the full CES-D. Comparisons across time for elderly Hispanics also appear problematic.
CR ACKERMAN TA, 1992, J EDUC MEAS, V29, P67, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-3984.1992.tb00368.x
   ANDRESEN EM, 1994, AM J PREV MED, V10, P77
   Arnett JJ, 2008, AM PSYCHOL, V63, P602, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.63.7.602
   BENJAMINI Y, 1995, J ROY STAT SOC B MET, V57, P289
   Blazer DG, 1998, PSYCHOL MED, V28, P1311, DOI 10.1017/S0033291798007648
   Chen SXH, 2006, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V37, P643, DOI 10.1177/0022022106292075
   Cheng ST, 2006, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V21, P333, DOI 10.1002/gps.1467
   Chiriboga DA, 2007, HISPANIC J BEHAV SCI, V29, P83, DOI 10.1177/0739986306295875
   Cho MJ, 1998, J NERV MENT DIS, V186, P304, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199805000-00007
   Cole JC, 2004, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V16, P360, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.16.4.360
   Cole M, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P904, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.8.904
   Covic T, 2007, HEALTH QUAL LIFE OUT, V5, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-5-41
   Fuhrer R., 1989, EUROPEAN PSYCHIAT, V4, P163
   George L. K., 1994, DIAGNOSIS TREATMENT, P131
   GOLDING JM, 1989, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V0001
   GOLDING JM, 1991, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V47, P61, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(199101)47:1<61::AID-JCLP2270470110>3.0.CO;2-E
   Grayson DA, 2000, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V55, pP273
   Gregorich SE, 2006, MED CARE, V44, pS78, DOI 10.1097/01.mlr.0000245454.12228.8f
   Hertzog C, 1990, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V2, P64, DOI [10.1037/ 1040-3590.2.1.64, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.2.1.64]
   Hiott A., 2006, FAMILIES SYSTEMS HLT, V24, P137, DOI 10.1037/1091-7527.24.2.137
   Holden N, 2008, INT J CROSS CULTURAL, V8, P239, DOI 10.1177/1470595808091791
   Iwata N, 2002, PSYCHIAT RES, V110, P281, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(02)00102-6
   Iwata N, 1998, PSYCHOL MED, V28, P153, DOI 10.1017/S0033291797005898
   Jang Y, 2005, AGING MENT HEALTH, V9, P500, DOI 10.1080/13607860500193021
   Kanazawa Asako, 2007, Cultur Divers Ethnic Minor Psychol, V13, P35, DOI 10.1037/1099-9809.13.1.35
   Kokanovic R, 2008, SOC SCI MED, V66, P454, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2007.08.019
   Kraaij V, 2002, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V15, P163, DOI 10.1080/10615800290028468
   Lawrence V, 2006, PSYCHOL MED, V36, P1375, DOI 10.1017/S0033291706008117
   Lee AEY, 2008, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V23, P592, DOI 10.1002/gps.1944
   Lui MHL, 2006, J NURS SCHOLARSHIP, V38, P366
   Mandisodza AN, 2006, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V37, P659, DOI 10.1177/0022022106292076
   MARKIDES K, 2005, ICPSR02851V1 U TEX M
   MARKIDES K, 2006, ICPSR04314V1 U TEX M
   Medora NP, 2002, J COMP FAM STUD, V33, P155
   Mui AC, 2002, MULTICULTURAL MEASUREMENT IN OLDER POPULATIONS, P147
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Santor DA, 1997, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V9, P233, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.9.3.233
   SAUP W, 1986, J HOUSING ELDERLY, V4, P21
   Schroevers MJ, 2000, QUAL LIFE RES, V9, P1015, DOI 10.1023/A:1016673003237
   SHROUT PE, 1989, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V42, P69, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(89)90027-9
   STRICKER LJ, 1982, APPL PSYCH MEAS, V6, P261, DOI 10.1177/014662168200600302
   STROUPBENHAM CA, 1992, HISPANIC J BEHAV SCI, V14, P310, DOI 10.1177/07399863920143002
   TAYLOR J, 1998, ICPSR09915V3 NAT I A
   Thissen D, 2002, J EDUC BEHAV STAT, V27, P77, DOI 10.3102/10769986027001077
   Yang FM, 2007, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V60, P1195, DOI 10.1016/j.jclinepi.2007.02.008
   YOO S, 2001, J COLL COUNSELING, V4, P10
NR 46
TC 0
BP 556
EP 564
PY 2010
VL 14
IS 5
DI 10.1080/13607860903421045
GA 622BJ
UT WOS:000279633000007
ER

PT J
AU Makizako, H
   Abe, T
   Shimada, H
   Ohnuma, T
   Furuna, T
   Nakamura, Y
AF Makizako, Hyuma
   Abe, Tsutomu
   Shimada, Hiroyuki
   Ohnuma, Takeshi
   Furuna, Taketo
   Nakamura, Yoshio
TI Combined effect of factors associated with burdens on primary caregiver
SO GERIATRICS & GERONTOLOGY INTERNATIONAL
J9 GERIATR GERONTOL INT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Makizako, Hyuma; Furuna, Taketo] Sapporo Med Univ, Sch Hlth Sci, Chu Ou Ku, Sapporo, Hokkaido 0608556, Japan.
   [Abe, Tsutomu; Ohnuma, Takeshi] Itabashi Rehabili Home Visit Nursing Stn, Saitama, Japan.
   [Shimada, Hiroyuki] Tokyo Metropolitan Inst Gerontol, Res Team Promoting Independence Elderly, Saitama, Japan.
   [Nakamura, Yoshio] Waseda Univ, Fac Sport Sci, Saitama, Japan.
RP Makizako, H, Sapporo Med Univ, Sch Hlth Sci, Chu Ou Ku, West 17,South 3, Sapporo, Hokkaido 0608556, Japan.
EM makizako@sapmed.ac.jp
DE care efficacy; caregiver burden; home care; structural equation
   modeling; well-being
ID TRAINING CARE GIVERS; FAMILY CAREGIVERS; STROKE SURVIVORS; SOCIAL
   SUPPORT; OF-LIFE; DEMENTIA; RELIABILITY; COMMUNITY; PATIENT; CANCER
AB It is argued that a multidimensional approach is necessary for burden assessment. Reducing caregiver burden is a social problem in the ageing Japan society. We examined the combined effect of factors affecting the care burden among community-dwelling handicapped people and their caregivers.
   The participants were 49 handicapped people (aged 53-104 years) who received home-visit rehabilitation, and their 49 caregivers (age 42-85 years). Caregivers were provided questionnaires consisting of questions on social support, subjective well-being, self-efficacy with regard to care continuation, the Motor Fitness Scale and caregiver burden. Care recipients were assessed using the Bedside Mobility Scale and the Barthel Index.
   We prepared the hypothesis model using structural equation modeling with the bootstrap method within outcome measures. The hypothesis model did not fit the data well. The impact of the Motor Fitness Scale was shifted from the caregiver burden to care self-efficacy and well-being, having a cooperator for care and variable of spouse caregiver or others associated with caregiver well-being in the revised model. The fit of the revised model was acceptable (goodness of fit index, 0.903; comparative fit index, 0.998; root mean square error of approximation, 0.017). In the revised model, the care recipients' disabled state was associated with caregiver burden. In addition, higher burden and poor motor fitness of caregivers might lead to lower care self-efficacy in providing continuous care and lower caregiver well-being.
   These findings suggested that the program to reduce caregiver burden should focus on aspects of the care recipients' disabled state, the caregivers' well-being, fitness, and care self-efficacy.
CR Arai Y, 1999, AGING MENT HEALTH, V3, P158
   ARAI Y, 2003, JPN J GERIAT, V40, P497
   Arai Yumiko, 1997, Psychiatry and Clinical Neurosciences, V51, P281, DOI 10.1111/j.1440-1819.1997.tb03199.x
   Bollen K.A., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E
   BYME BM, 2001, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   Chappell NL, 2002, GERONTOLOGIST, V42, P772
   Davis JD, 2007, J NEUROPSYCH CLIN N, V19, P43, DOI 10.1176/appi.neuropsych.19.1.43
   Given B A, 1997, Cancer Pract, V5, P17
   Grant JS, 2006, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V87, P343, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2005.09.019
   Grov EK, 2005, ANN ONCOL, V16, P1185, DOI 10.1093/annonc/mdi210
   Grunfeld E, 2004, CAN MED ASSOC J, V170, P1795, DOI 10.1503/cmaj.1031205
   Hankey GJ, 2004, BRIT MED J, V328, P1085, DOI 10.1136/bmj.328.7448.1085
   Kinugasa T, 1998, AGING-CLIN EXP RES, V10, P295
   Kodama H, 2007, GERIATR GERONTOL INT, V7, P252, DOI 10.1111/j.1447-0594.2007.00412.x
   Kumamoto K, 2004, PSYCHIAT CLIN NEUROS, V58, P606, DOI 10.1111/j.1440-1819.2004.01310.x
   LAAKE K, 1995, AGE AGEING, V24, P393, DOI 10.1093/ageing/24.5.393
   LAWTON MP, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P85
   MAHONEY F I, 1965, Md State Med J, V14, P61
   MAKIZAKO H, 2008, RIGAKURYOHOGAKU, V53, P81
   Kalra L, 2004, BMJ-BRIT MED J, V328, P1099, DOI 10.1136/bmj.328.7448.1099
   Miller B, 2001, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V56, pS249
   Patel A, 2004, BRIT MED J, V328, P1102, DOI 10.1136/bmj.328.7448.1102
   ROY CW, 1988, INT J REHABIL RES, V11, P67, DOI 10.1097/00004356-198803000-00010
   Schulz R, 2003, NEW ENGL J MED, V349, P1936, DOI 10.1056/NEJMsa035373
   SCHULZ R, 1995, GERONTOLOGIST, V35, P771
   Schulz R, 1999, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V282, P2215, DOI 10.1001/jama.282.23.2215
   Shurgot GR, 2005, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V60B, P331
   Sorenson S., 2007, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V62B, P126
   Tanji H., 2005, GERIATR GERONTOL INT, V5, P94, DOI 10.1111/j.1447-0594.2005.00274.x
   Vitaliano PP, 1997, ANN BEHAV MED, V19, P75, DOI 10.1007/BF02883322
   WASHIO M, 2005, J JPN GERIATR SOC, V42, P221
   ZARIT SH, 1980, GERONTOLOGIST, V20, P649
NR 32
TC 4
BP 183
EP 189
PY 2009
PD JUN
VL 9
IS 2
DI 10.1111/j.1447-0594.2009.00523.x
GA 446HA
UT WOS:000266111500011
ER

PT J
AU Doyle, R
AF Doyle, R
TI Calculus of happiness - Assessing subjective well-being across societies
SO SCIENTIFIC AMERICAN
J9 SCI AM
LA English
DT News Item
NR 0
TC 0
BP 32
EP 32
PY 2002
PD NOV
VL 287
IS 5
GA 603DX
UT WOS:000178544500019
ER

PT J
AU Bergsma, A
AF Bergsma, Ad
TI The Loreley of Happiness The Promise of Happiness, Sara Ahmed, Duke
   University Press, 2010
SO APPLIED RESEARCH IN QUALITY OF LIFE
J9 APPL RES QUAL LIFE
LA English
DT Article
C1 Erasmus Univ, Fac Social Sci, NL-3000 DR Rotterdam, Netherlands.
RP Bergsma, A, Erasmus Univ, Fac Social Sci, POB 1738, NL-3000 DR Rotterdam, Netherlands.
EM bergsma@fsw.eur.nl
DE Happiness; Feminism; Migrants; Homosexuality; Cultural studies
AB Sara Ahmed has written a highly original book on happiness by not focusing on the content, but on the context in which the word happiness is used. Her chapters are titled Feminist Killjoys, Unhappy Queers, Melancholic Mirgants and Happy Futures. Ahmed convincingly shows that the pursuit of happiness may have unintended side-effects in different social contexts, and she has collected al lot of stories and ideas that provide a backbone for the book. The ideological critique provided by Ahmed would have been a lot stronger if she would have used data from empirical studies to judge her own ideas.
CR Schalkx R, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P379, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9039-9
NR 1
TC 0
BP 451
EP 453
PY 2011
PD DEC
VL 6
IS 4
DI 10.1007/s11482-010-9136-0
GA 839QY
UT WOS:000296384900007
ER

PT J
AU Paulmann, S
   Pell, MD
   Kotz, SA
AF Paulmann, Silke
   Pell, Marc D.
   Kotz, Sonja A.
TI Comparative processing of emotional prosody and semantics following
   basal ganglia infarcts: ERP evidence of selective impairments for
   disgust and fear
SO BRAIN RESEARCH
J9 BRAIN RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Paulmann, Silke] Univ Essex, Dept Psychol, Colchester CO4 3SQ, Essex, England.
   [Pell, Marc D.] McGill Univ, Sch Commun Sci & Disorders, Montreal, PQ, Canada.
RP Paulmann, S, Univ Essex, Dept Psychol, Colchester CO4 3SQ, Essex, England.
EM paulmann@essex.ac.uk
DE Auditory; Perception; Emotional speech; Language; Basal ganglia
ID AGE-RELATED-CHANGES; PARKINSONS-DISEASE; FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; BRAIN
   POTENTIALS; IMPAIRED RECOGNITION; NEURAL RESPONSES; SPEECH; LANGUAGE;
   COMPREHENSION; HUNTINGTONS
AB There is evidence from neuroimaging and clinical studies that functionally link the basal ganglia to emotional speech processes. However, in most previous studies, explicit tasks were administered. Thus, the underlying mechanisms substantiating emotional speech are not separated from possibly process-related task effects. Therefore, the current study tested emotional speech processing in an event-related potential (ERP) experiment using an implicit emotional processing task (probe verification). The interactive time course of emotional prosody in the context of emotional semantics was investigated using a cross-splicing method. As previously demonstrated, combined prosodic and semantic expectancy violations elicit N400-like negativities irrespective of emotional categories in healthy listeners. In contrast, basal ganglia patients show this negativity only for the emotions of happiness and anger, but not for fear or disgust. The current data serve as first evidence that lesions within the left basal ganglia affect the comparative online processing of fear and disgust prosody and semantics. Furthermore, the data imply that previously reported emotional speech recognition deficits in basal ganglia patients may be due to misaligned processing of emotional prosody and semantics. (C) 2009 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Adolphs R, 2002, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V12, P169, DOI 10.1016/S0959-4388(02)00301-X
   American Electro encephalographic Society, 1991, J CLIN NEUROPHYSIOL, V8, P200, DOI 10.1097/00004691-199104000-00007
   Astesano C, 2004, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V18, P172, DOI 10.1016/j.cogbrainres.2003.10.002
   Benke T, 1998, BRAIN COGNITION, V38, P36, DOI 10.1006/brcg.1998.1013
   Bostanov V, 2004, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V41, P259, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2003.00142.x
   Breitenstein C, 2001, BRAIN COGNITION, V45, P277, DOI 10.1006/breg.2000.1246
   Breitenstein C, 1998, BEHAV NEUROL, V11, P29
   Calder AJ, 2000, NAT NEUROSCI, V3, P1077, DOI 10.1038/80586
   Calder AJ, 2004, BRAIN, V127, P1958, DOI 10.1093/brain/awh214
   Calder AJ, 2001, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V2, P352, DOI 10.1038/35072584
   Cappa S. F., 1999, CONCISE ENCY LANGUAG, P319
   Copland D, 2003, J INT NEUROPSYCH SOC, V9, P1041, DOI 10.1017/S1355617703970081
   Dara C, 2008, BRAIN RES, V1188, P100, DOI 10.1016/j.brainres.2007.10.034
   DIEN J, 2004, EVENT RELATED POTENT
   Dujardin K, 2004, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V42, P239, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(03)00154-4
   Federmeier KD, 2005, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V42, P133, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2005.00274.x
   Friederici AD, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V17, P133, DOI 10.1037/0894-4105.17.1.133
   GEORGE MS, 1995, AM J PSYCHIAT, V152, P341
   GOTHAM AM, 1988, BRAIN, V111, P299, DOI 10.1093/brain/111.2.299
   Handy TC, 2004, EVENT RELATED POTENT
   HUYN S, 1976, J ED STAT, V1, P69
   Johnston PJ, 2001, BIOL PSYCHOL, V58, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0301-0511(01)00114-4
   Kan Y, 2002, CORTEX, V38, P623, DOI 10.1016/S0010-9452(08)70026-1
   Kok A, 2000, BIOL PSYCHOL, V54, P107, DOI 10.1016/S0301-0511(00)00054-5
   Kotz SA, 2007, BRAIN RES, V1151, P107, DOI 10.1016/j.brainres.2007.03.015
   Kotz SA, 2003, BRAIN LANG, V86, P366, DOI 10.1016/S0093-934X(02)00532-1
   Kotz SA, 2002, NEUROIMAGE, V17, P1761, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2002.1316
   KOTZ SA, 2006, SPEECH PROSODY, P64
   Kotz SA, 2003, J INT NEUROPSYCH SOC, V9, P1053, DOI 10.1017/S1355617703970093
   KYRAN S, 2001, J SPEECH LANG HEAR R, V44, P975
   Lieberman P, 2001, PERSPECT BIOL MED, V44, P32, DOI 10.1353/pbm.2001.0011
   MAYEUX R, 1983, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY HUMA, P141
   Morris JS, 1996, NATURE, V383, P812, DOI 10.1038/383812a0
   Morris JS, 1999, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V37, P1155, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(99)00015-9
   Obleser J, 2006, CEREB CORTEX, V16, P1069, DOI 10.1093/cercor/bhj047
   Paulmann S, 2008, BRAIN LANG, V105, P59, DOI 10.1016/j.bandl.2007.11.005
   Paulmann S, 2008, BRAIN LANG, V104, P262, DOI 10.1016/j.bandl.2007.03.002
   Paulmann S, 2005, BRAIN LANG, V95, P143, DOI 10.1016/j.bandl.2005.07.079
   PAULMANN S, 2008, BRAIN RES, P171
   PAULMANN S, 2006, J COGN NEUROSCI S, V168
   Pell Marc D., 2003, Cognitive Affective & Behavioral Neuroscience, V3, P275, DOI 10.3758/CABN.3.4.275
   Pfeifer E., 1995, M PLANCK I COGNITIVE, P51
   Phillips ML, 1997, NATURE, V389, P495, DOI 10.1038/39051
   Phillips ML, 1998, P ROY SOC B-BIOL SCI, V265, P1809
   Schirmer A, 2005, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V24, P442, DOI 10.1016/j.cogbrainres.2005.02.022
   Schirmer A, 2002, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V14, P228, DOI 10.1016/S0926-6410(02)00108-8
   Sidtis DV, 2006, BRAIN LANG, V97, P135
   Sprengelmeyer R, 1997, P ROY SOC B-BIOL SCI, V264, P1767
   Sprengelmeyer R, 1996, BRAIN, V119, P1647, DOI 10.1093/brain/119.5.1647
   Wambacq IJA, 2004, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V20, P427, DOI 10.1016/j.cogbrainres.2004.03.015
   Wang K, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V41, P527, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(02)00171-9
   Wieser MJ, 2006, CLIN NEUROPHYSIOL, V117, P94, DOI 10.1016/j.clinph.2005.09.009
NR 52
TC 8
BP 159
EP 169
PY 2009
PD OCT 12
VL 1295
DI 10.1016/j.brainres.2009.07.102
GA 510JV
UT WOS:000271085500016
ER

PT J
AU Simsek, OF
   Demir, M
AF Simsek, Omer Faruk
   Demir, Meliksah
TI Parental Support for Basic Psychological Needs and Happiness: The
   Importance of Sense of Uniqueness
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Simsek, Omer Faruk] Izmir Univ Econ, Dept Psychol, TR-35330 Izmir, Turkey.
   [Demir, Meliksah] No Arizona Univ, Dept Psychol, Flagstaff, AZ 86011 USA.
RP Simsek, OF, Izmir Univ Econ, Dept Psychol, Sakarya Cad 156, TR-35330 Izmir, Turkey.
EM simsekof@gmail.com; Meliksah.Demir@nau.edu
DE Basic psychological needs; Happiness; Sense of uniqueness
ID SELF-DETERMINATION THEORY; DETERMINATION THEORY PERSPECTIVE;
   AUTONOMY-SUPPORT; ADOLESCENT EGOCENTRISM; IMAGINARY AUDIENCE; NEGATIVE
   AFFECT; PERSONAL FABLE; SATISFACTION; FULFILLMENT; VALIDATION
AB Past empirical research relying on self-determination theory (SDT) has consistently shown that parental support of basic psychological needs (BPN) is associated with adolescent happiness. Yet, the specific mechanisms accounting for this link are still undetermined. The present study aimed to address this gap in the literature by testing a theoretical model proposing that adolescents' satisfaction of BPN in life and sense of uniqueness mediate the association of parental support for BPN and happiness. The analyses relied on structural equation modeling and bootstrapping procedures and found support for the model. The theoretical implications of the model for SDT and applied considerations to improve the well-being of adolescents are discussed. Also, suggestions for future research that could further improve our understanding of the dynamic interplay between BPN, sense of uniqueness and happiness are presented.
CR Aalsma MC, 2006, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V43, P481, DOI 10.1002/pits.20162
   ANDERSON JC, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P411, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.3.411
   BAKER LA, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P158, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.7.1.158
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Chirkov VI, 2001, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V32, P618, DOI 10.1177/0022022101032005006
   Deci E. L., 1995, EFFICACY AGENCY SELF, P31
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   Deci EL, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P1, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9018-1
   Demir M, 2010, J HAPPINESS STUD, V11, P243, DOI 10.1007/s10902-009-9138-5
   DeYoung CG, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P1138, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.91.6.1138
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   ELKIND D, 1967, CHILD DEV, V38, P1025, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1967.tb04378.x
   Everall RD, 2005, ADOLESCENCE, V40, P693
   Gagne M, 2003, MOTIV EMOTION, V27, P199, DOI 10.1023/A:1025007614869
   Goossens L, 2002, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V12, P193, DOI 10.1111/1532-7795.00031
   Helmes E, 2010, CAN J AGING, V29, P259, DOI 10.1017/S0714980810000176
   Hodgins HS, 2007, SELF IDENTITY, V6, P189, DOI 10.1080/15298860601118769
   Hu LT, 1998, PSYCHOL METHODS, V3, P424, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.3.4.424
   Joreskog K. G., 1993, LISREL 8 STRUCTURAL
   Joussemet M, 2005, J PERS, V73, P1215, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2005.00347.x
   Kashdan TB, 2009, J PERS, V77, P691, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2009.00562.x
   Kline R. B., 2005, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   Kloep M, 2009, J ADOLESCENCE, V32, P135, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2007.10.010
   La Guardia JG, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P367, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.3.367
   Lapsley D. K., 1989, J ADOLESCENT RES, V4, P483, DOI 10.1177/074355488944006
   LAPSLEY DK, 1993, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V63, P562, DOI 10.1037/h0079470
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1006824100041
   MacKinnon DP, 2004, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V39, P99, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr3901_4
   McDowell I, 2006, MEASURING HLTH GUIDE
   Meyer B., 2007, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V2, P2, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760601076635
   Niemiec CP, 2009, J RES PERS, V43, P291, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2008.09.001
   Niemiec CP, 2006, J ADOLESCENCE, V29, P761, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2005.11.009
   OCONNOR BP, 1995, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V24, P205, DOI 10.1007/BF01537150
   Patrick H, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V92, P434, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.92.3.434
   Reis HT, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P419, DOI 10.1177/0146167200266002
   Rogers C. R., 1961, BECOMING PERSON THER
   Roth G, 2009, DEV PSYCHOL, V45, P1119, DOI 10.1037/a0015272
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   Ryan RM, 2005, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V12, P145, DOI 10.1111/j.1350-4126.2005.00106.x
   Ryan RM, 2003, PSYCHOL INQ, V14, P71
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   SANDVIK E, 1993, J PERS, V61, P317, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1993.tb00283.x
   Schimmack U, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1313, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.6.1313
   Sheldon K. M., 2007, J HAPPINESS STUD, V8, P565, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-006-9031-4
   Sheldon KM, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P1270, DOI 10.1177/01461672962212007
   Sheldon KM, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P331, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.91.2.331
   Sheldon KM, 2005, EUR J PERSONALITY, V19, P97, DOI 10.1002/per.535
   Shrout PE, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P422, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.4.422
   Simsek OF, 2010, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V49, P576, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2010.05.006
   Slotter EB, 2009, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V35, P85, DOI 10.1177/0146167208325244
   Smith E. J., 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V34, P13
   Soenens B, 2010, DEV REV, V30, P74, DOI 10.1016/j.dr.2009.11.001
   Soenens B, 2007, DEV PSYCHOL, V43, P633, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.43.3.633
   Stones MJ, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V36, P129, DOI 10.1007/BF01079722
   Vartanian LR, 2000, ADOLESCENCE, V35, P639
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wei MF, 2005, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V52, P591, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.52.4.591
   Zuckerman M, 2005, J PERS, V73, P411, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2005.00314.x
NR 62
TC 0
BP 661
EP 678
PY 2013
PD JUL
VL 112
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s11205-012-0075-z
GA 155ND
UT WOS:000319754100009
ER

PT J
AU Ferring, D
   Filipp, SH
AF Ferring, D
   Filipp, SH
TI Retrospective evaluations of one's life: The life-satisfaction graph
SO ZEITSCHRIFT FUR ENTWICKLUNGSPSYCHOLOGIE UND PADAGOGISCHE PSYCHOLOGIE
J9 Z ENTWICKL PADAGOGIS
LA German
DT Article
RP Ferring, D, UNIV TRIER,POSTFACH 38 25,D-54286 TRIER,GERMANY.
DE life satisfaction; age and sex differences; critical life-events
ID MEMORY; MOOD
AB The Life-Satisfaction Graph is introduced as a method that allows for the temporal reconstruction of life satisfaction with regard to different rime points within the individual biography. Starting from the age of 10 and ascending in 5-year intervals, subjects had to evaluate the quality of their lives at each age and these estimates were combined into a line graph. The instrument was administered to a sample of N = 135 subjects within the age range of 65 to 88 years. Analyses of variance as well as factor analysis proved the effect of historic time as well as age and sex on the estimates of life satisfaction. Furthermore, correlations with other indicators of subjective well-being were obtained.
CR BAHRICK HP, 1975, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V104, P54, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.104.1.54
   Baltes P. B., 1990, SUCCESSFUL AGING PER
   BOURQUE LB, 1977, J GERONTOL, V32, P669
   CLOSS C, 1986, Z GERONTOL, V19, P47
   Elder Jr G. H., 1996, PSYCHOSOCIAL STRESS, P247
   Ferring D., 1996, Z DIFFERENTIELLE DIA, V17, P141
   FILIPP SH, 1992, LEBENSQUALITAT UMSER, P89
   Filipp S-H, 1991, PRAXIS KLINISCHEN VE, V4, P274
   FILIPP SH, 1994, SOZIALE TEMPORALE VE
   FILIPP SH, 1996, ENTWICKLUNG JUGENDAL, P217
   Filipp S.-H, 1995, KRITISCHE LEBENSEREI
   Gilligan C., 1982, WOMEN MIDDLE YEARS, P89
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   Rubin D. C., 1986, AUTOBIOGRAPHICAL MEM, P202
   RUDINGER G, 1990, SUCCESSFUL AGING PER, P265, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511665684.011
   RUNYAN WM, 1980, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V11, P45, DOI 10.2190/B7YR-3LAB-5GAQ-AMRT
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   Schwarz N., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P27
   STAUDINGER U, 1989, 37 MPI BILD
   STEYER R, 1994, DIAGNOSTICA, V40, P320
   Strack F., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN
   TEASDALE JD, 1979, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V88, P248, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.88.3.248
   THOMAE H, 1983, ALTERNSSTILE ALTERSS
   WIENDIECK G, 1970, Z GERONTOL, V15, P249
NR 24
TC 5
BP 83
EP 95
PY 1997
VL 29
IS 1
GA WP815
UT WOS:A1997WP81500005
ER

PT J
AU Wirl, F
   Novak, AJ
   Hof, FX
AF Wirl, Franz
   Novak, Andreas J.
   Hof, Franz X.
TI Happiness due to Consumption and its Increases, Wealth and Status
SO STUDIES IN NONLINEAR DYNAMICS AND ECONOMETRICS
J9 STUD NONLINEAR DYN E
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Wirl, Franz; Novak, Andreas J.] Univ Vienna, A-1010 Vienna, Austria.
   [Hof, Franz X.] Vienna Univ Technol, Vienna, Austria.
RP Wirl, F, Univ Vienna, A-1010 Vienna, Austria.
EM franz.wirl@univie.ac.at; andreas.novak@univie.ac.at;
   franz.hof@tuwien.ac.at
ID RELATIVE CONSUMPTION; ECONOMIC-GROWTH; COMPETITION; TAXATION; UTILITY;
   JONESES; EXTERNALITIES; COOPERATION; PREFERENCES; THRESHOLDS
AB This paper departs from the standard open-economy Ramsey model and introduces additional concerns for wealth, status and Easterlin's (2001) hypothesis that consumption changes, in particular increases, are important and not only the level. These extensions induce first of all interior steady states, which are lacking in the standard model, multiple steady states (separated by thresholds leading to history dependence) and limit cycles. The existence of cyclical consumption patterns could provide a so far ignored source for real business cycles. Surprisingly, introducing status conferred by private wealth or conspicuous consumption has no effect despite the involved externalities (the outcomes are observationally equivalent) as long as the social influence associated with the status externalities remains moderate.
CR Abel AB, 2005, REV ECON STUD, V72, P21, DOI 10.1111/0034-6527.00322
   Barro R. J., 1995, EC GROWTH
   BECKER GS, 1988, J POLIT ECON, V96, P675, DOI 10.1086/261558
   Bolton GE, 2000, AM ECON REV, V90, P166, DOI 10.1257/aer.90.1.166
   BOSKIN, 1978, QJ EC, V92, P589
   Brock W.A., 1974, INT ECON REV, V15, P750, DOI 10.2307/2525739
   Caroll C., 2000, AM ECON REV, V90, P341
   CHAKRAVARTY S, 1968, AM ECON REV, V58, P1351
   Clark AE, 2008, J ECON LIT, V46, P95, DOI 10.1257/jel.46.1.95
   Cooper B, 2001, ECON J, V111, P642, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00654
   Corneo G., 2001, RES EC, V55, P349, DOI DOI 10.1006/REEC.2001.0260
   Corneo G, 2001, SCAND J ECON, V103, P283, DOI 10.1111/1467-9442.00245
   Corneo G, 1997, ECON LETT, V54, P87, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1765(96)00940-8
   Dockner E., 1985, OPTIMAL CONTROL THEO, V2, P89
   DUESENBERRY J, 1952, INCOME SAVINGS THEOR
   Dupor B, 2003, AM ECON REV, V93, P423, DOI 10.1257/000282803321455395
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Fehr E, 2002, ECON J, V112, pC1, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00027
   Fehr E, 1999, Q J ECON, V114, P817, DOI 10.1162/003355399556151
   FEICHTINGER G, 1994, J ECON DYN CONTROL, V18, P353, DOI 10.1016/0165-1889(94)90013-2
   FISHER WH, 2004, GER ECON REV, V5, P335, DOI 10.1111/j.1465-6485.2004.00112.x
   Fisher WH, 2005, J MACROECON, V27, P209, DOI 10.1016/j.jmacro.2004.01.001
   Fisher WH, 2000, J ECON, V72, P241, DOI 10.1007/BF01231266
   Frank R., 1985, CHOOSING RIGHT POND
   Frank RH, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1832, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00261
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   FUTAGAMI K, 1998, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V36, P93
   GALI J, 1994, J MONEY CREDIT BANK, V26, P1, DOI 10.2307/2078030
   Glaeser Edward L, 2003, ADV EC ECONOMETRICS, V1, P339
   GOMEZ MA, 2007, STUDIES NONLINEARY D, V11
   GROSSMANN V, 1998, FINAZARCHIV, V55, P357
   Guckenheimer J., 1986, NONLINEAR OSCILLATIO
   Harbaugh R, 1996, ECON LETT, V53, P297, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1765(96)00933-0
   Hartl RF, 2004, J OPTIMIZ THEORY APP, V123, P49, DOI 10.1023/B:JOTA.0000043991.06755.af
   Haunschmied JL, 2003, J ECON DYN CONTROL, V27, P701, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1889(01)00070-7
   Hirsch F., 1976, SOCIAL LIMITS GROWTH
   HOF FX, 2008, HOMO OECONO IN PRESS
   KRUGMAN P, 1991, Q J ECON, V106, P651, DOI 10.2307/2937950
   Kurz M., 1968, INT ECON REV, V9, P348, DOI 10.2307/2556231
   Liu WF, 2005, J PUBLIC ECON, V89, P1097, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2003.12.004
   Ljungqvist L, 2000, AM ECON REV, V90, P356, DOI 10.1257/aer.90.3.356
   LONG NV, 2004, EC GROWTH MACROECONO, P18, DOI 409837824,12,1
   Long N.V., 2004, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V53, P529
   Persson M, 1995, SCAND J ECON, V97, P569, DOI 10.2307/3440543
   Pham T.K.C., 2005, EUROPEAN J POLITICAL, V21, P407, DOI 10.1016/j.ejpoleco.2004.10.001
   Rauscher M, 1997, J ECON, V66, P35, DOI 10.1007/BF01231466
   RAUSCHER M, 1997, PROTESTANT ETHIC STA
   Reder M. W, 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E
   RYDER HE, 1973, REV ECON STUD, V40, P1, DOI 10.2307/2296736
   Solnick SJ, 1998, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V37, P373
   Sorger G, 2000, OPTIMIZATION DYNAMICS AND ECONOMIC ANALYSIS, P181
   Stevenson B., 2008, EC GROWTH SUBJECTIVE
   STUTZER A, 2006, 14240459 ISSN
   Wirl F, 1996, J OPTIMIZ THEORY APP, V91, P299, DOI 10.1007/BF02190098
   Wirl F, 2007, J OPTIMIZ THEORY APP, V133, P385, DOI 10.1007/s10957-007-9207-z
   Wirl F, 2005, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V57, P390, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2005.04.009
   Wirl F, 2004, J ECON DYN CONTROL, V28, P1149, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1889(03)00077-0
   Wirl F., 2006, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V35, P877, DOI 10.1016/j.socec.2005.11.058
NR 59
TC 0
AR 2
PY 2008
VL 12
IS 4
GA 389XI
UT WOS:000262128500005
ER

PT J
AU Lima, M
   Silva, K
   Amaral, I
   Magalhaes, A
   de Sousa, L
AF Lima, M.
   Silva, K.
   Amaral, I.
   Magalhaes, A.
   de Sousa, L.
TI Beyond behavioural observations: a deeper view through the sensory
   reactions of children with profound intellectual and multiple
   disabilities
SO CHILD CARE HEALTH AND DEVELOPMENT
J9 CHILD CARE HLTH DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lima, M.; Silva, K.; de Sousa, L.] Univ Porto, Inst Ciencias Biomed Abel Salazar, Dept Ciencias Comportamento, P-4099003 Oporto, Portugal.
   [Magalhaes, A.] Univ Porto, Inst Biol Mol & Celular, P-4099003 Oporto, Portugal.
   [Amaral, I.] Escola Super Saude, Coimbra, Portugal.
RP Lima, M, Univ Porto, Inst Ciencias Biomed Abel Salazar, Dept Ciencias Comportamento, Largo Prof Abel Salazar 2, P-4099003 Oporto, Portugal.
EM lima.mariely@gmail.com
DE behaviour; children with profound intellectual and multiple
   disabilities; electrodermal activity; heart rate; sensory
   responsiveness; stimulus
ID INCREASING INDEXES; PEOPLE; RESPONSES; EMOTION; COMMUNICATION;
   STIMULATION; ATTENTION; HAPPINESS; THERAPY; INFANTS
AB Background The present study was aimed at assessing the behavioural and physiological responsiveness of three children with profound intellectual and multiple disabilities to a set of sensory stimuli. Methods Eighteen items, believed' by clinicians to be appropriate for routine interventions, were presented to the participants and responsiveness was assessed in terms of: (i) consistent behavioural and electrodermal reactions and (ii) biphasic changes in heart rate. Results Results were twofold. First, all participants showed frequent consistent physiological reactions but rare consistent behavioural ones. Second, all participants showed biphasic changes in heart rate, pointing to the possibility of different appraisals (novelty and pleasantness) of most of the presented items. Conclusions Data here presented may have implications for the development and the emotional well-being of individuals with profound intellectual and multiple disabilities in that it suggests that reactions to, and potential appraisals of, sensory stimuli may occur despite the lack of consistent observable behaviours.
CR Bakshi R., 2004, THESIS NEW YORK U
   Becker PT, 1999, J DEV BEHAV PEDIATR, V20, P344
   Bradley MM, 2009, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V46, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2008.00702.x
   Cacioppo JT, 2007, HANDBOOK OF PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, 3RD EDITION, P1, DOI 10.2277/ 0521844711
   Delplanque S, 2009, EMOTION, V9, P316, DOI 10.1037/a0015369
   Delplanque S, 2005, BIOL PSYCHOL, V68, P107, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2004.04.006
   Ellsworth PC, 2003, SER AFFECTIVE SCI, P572
   Evenhuis HM, 2001, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V45, P457, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2788.2001.00350.x
   GOODALL E, 1982, J MENT DEFIC RES, V26, P163
   Green CW, 1996, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V29, P67, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1996.29-67
   Grove N, 1999, J APPL RES INTELLECT, V12, P190
   Hadden KL, 2002, PAIN, V99, P281, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(02)00123-9
   Hogg J, 2001, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V45, P18, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2788.2001.00289.x
   Hotz GA, 2006, BRAIN INJURY, V20, P879, DOI 10.1080/02699050600832635
   Huntsman RJ, 2008, PAEDIATR CHILD HEALT, V13, P680
   Hwang K, 2004, ANN PLAS SURG, V52, P140, DOI 10.1097/01.sap.0000095440.20407.0b
   KOBAYASHI I, 2010, J APPL RES INTELLECT, V23, P515
   KOEGEL RL, 1987, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V20, P243, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1987.20-243
   Lancioni GE, 2008, RES DEV DISABIL, V29, P373, DOI 10.1016/j.ridd.2007.06.007
   Lancioni GE, 2005, DISABIL REHABIL, V27, P83, DOI 10.1080/09638280400007406
   Lane S. J., 2010, FRONTIERS INTEGRATIV, V4, P1
   Lane SJ, 2010, AM J OCCUP THER, V64, P375, DOI 10.5014/ajot.2010.09069
   LaRosa V., 2007, THESIS SO ILLINOIS U
   Maes B, 2007, J INTELLECT DEV DIS, V32, P163, DOI 10.1080/13668250701549427
   Marsh HL, 2010, INFANCY, V15, P94, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-7078.2009.00002.x
   McIntosh DN, 1999, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V41, P608, DOI 10.1017/S0012162299001267
   Murphy KM, 2004, RES DEV DISABIL, V25, P355, DOI 10.1016/j.ridd.2003.10.003
   Nakken H., 2007, J POLICY PRACT INTEL, V4, P83, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1741-1130.2007.00104.X
   Nishitani S, 2009, NEUROSCI RES, V63, P66, DOI 10.1016/j.neures.2008.10.007
   Petry K, 2006, J INTELLECT DEV DIS, V31, P28, DOI 10.1080/13668250500488678
   Petry K, 2007, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V51, P334, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.2006.00882.x
   Ricardo VP, 2005, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V86, P203, DOI 10.1016/j.physbeh.2005.07.010
   ROTHBART MK, 1988, CHILD DEV, V59, P1241, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1988.tb01493.x
   Sander D, 2005, NEURAL NETWORKS, V18, P317, DOI 10.1016/j.neunet.2005.03.001
   Scherer K., 2001, APPRAISAL PROCESSES, P92
   Schmidt S., 1991, THESIS LEVINE SCH HL
   Schoen SA, 2008, AM J OCCUP THER, V62, P393
   Simeonsson R. J., 1988, CAROLINA RECORD INDI
   Smith LB, 2010, COGNITIVE SCI, V34, P1287, DOI 10.1111/j.1551-6709.2010.01130.x
   Takenouchi T, 2010, EPILEPSIA, V51, P308, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1167.2009.02288.x
   Turpin G, 1999, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V36, P453, DOI 10.1017/S0048577299971974
   Vlaskamp C., 2007, J POLICY PRACT INTEL, V4, P97, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-1130.2007.00106.x
   Vos P, 2010, RES DEV DISABIL, V31, P1623, DOI 10.1016/j.ridd.2010.04.021
   Zijlstra HP, 2005, J APPL RES INTELLECT, V18, P151, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-3148.2005.00244.x
NR 44
TC 1
BP 422
EP 431
PY 2013
PD MAY
VL 39
IS 3
DI 10.1111/j.1365-2214.2011.01334.x
GA 123WU
UT WOS:000317423200012
ER

PT J
AU Glaesmer, H
   Wittig, U
   Braehler, E
   Martin, A
   Mewes, R
   Rief, W
AF Glaesmer, Heide
   Wittig, Ulla
   Braehler, Elmar
   Martin, Alexandra
   Mewes, Ricarda
   Rief, Winfried
TI Health care utilization among first and second generation immigrants and
   native-born Germans: a population-based study in Germany
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PUBLIC HEALTH
J9 INT J PUBLIC HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Glaesmer, Heide; Wittig, Ulla; Braehler, Elmar] Univ Leipzig, Dept Med Psychol & Sociol, Leipzig, Germany.
   [Martin, Alexandra] Univ Erlangen Nurnberg, Dept Psychosomat & Psychotherapy, Erlangen, Germany.
   [Mewes, Ricarda; Rief, Winfried] Univ Marburg, Dept Clin Psychol, Marburg, Germany.
RP Glaesmer, H, Univ Leipzig, Dept Med Psychol & Sociol, Leipzig, Germany.
EM Heide.Glaesmer@medizin.uni-leipzig.de
DE Immigrants; Native population; Health care utilization; Outpatient care;
   Inpatient care; Generational cohorts approach
ID UNITED-STATES; GENERATIONAL COHORTS; SERVICES; ACCESS; ADAPTATION;
   DISABILITY; MIGRATION; MIGRANTS; CHILDREN; SWEDEN
AB Objectives There are contradictory findings on health care utilization (HCU) of immigrants compared to native-born populations. Our study focuses on this topic using a population-based approach and differentiates generational cohorts of immigrants.
   Methods In a representative population survey in Germany (N = 2,510), immigrant background/generational cohort and HCU in the preceding 12 months were screened by means of self-rating instruments.
   Results 11.1% (7.0% first and 4.1% second generation) of the sample are immigrants. No differences have been detect with regard to subjective state of health, satisfaction with life and with health and functional disabilities. First generation immigrants contacted a medical specialist less likely, but they more frequently use general practitioners (GPs) than the native-born Germans and the second generation immigrants.
   Conclusions First generation immigrants show remarkable differences in HCU compared to the native-born Germans and the second generation immigrants. Their HCU seems to be focused on primary care, and access to secondary care might be complicated. It seems relevant to especially pay attention to HCU of first generation immigrants and to support equal access to care for this subgroup.
CR Bergmann E, 1999, GESUNDHEITSWESEN, V61, P138
   Bhugra D, 2004, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V109, P243, DOI 10.1046/j.0001-690X.2003.00246.x
   Blais R, 1999, SOC SCI MED, V48, P1237, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(98)00423-7
   Burgos AE, 2005, PEDIATRICS, V115, pE322, DOI 10.1542/peds.2004-1353
   Carrasco-Garrido P, 2007, EUR J PUBLIC HEALTH, V17, P503, DOI 10.1093/eurpub/ckl279
   Charro F de, 2003, MEASUREMENT VALUATIO
   Claassen D, 2005, EUR PSYCHIAT, V20, P540, DOI 10.1016/j.eurpsy.2005.02.010
   Dillmann U, 1994, Schmerz, V8, P100, DOI 10.1007/BF02530415
   Henrich G, 2000, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V16, P155
   Hjelm K, 1997, J INTERN MED, V242, P131, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2796.1997.00161.x
   Hjern A, 2001, EUR J PUBLIC HEALTH, V11, P147, DOI 10.1093/eurpub/11.2.147
   Kandula NR, 2004, ANNU REV PUBL HEALTH, V25, P357, DOI 10.1146/annurev.publhealth.25.101802.123107
   Kao DT, 2009, J HEALTH CARE POOR U, V20, P395, DOI 10.1353/hpu.0.0144
   LECLERE FB, 1994, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V35, P370, DOI 10.2307/2137215
   Mckay L, 2003, MIGRATION HLTH REV I
   Mewes R, 2009, PAIN, V142, P36, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2008.11.007
   Mohanty SA, 2005, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V95, P1431, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.2004.044602
   NORREDAM M, 2009, EUR J PUBLIC HLTH
   POLLARD CA, 1984, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V59, P974
   Rumbaut RG, 2004, INT MIGR REV, V38, P1160
   Saxena S, 2002, BRIT MED J, V325, P520, DOI 10.1136/bmj.325.7363.520
   Schenk L, 2007, INT J PUBLIC HEALTH, V52, P87, DOI 10.1007/s00038-007-6002-4
   Schenk L, 2006, Bundesgesundheitsblatt Gesundheitsforschung Gesundheitsschutz, V49, P853, DOI 10.1007/s00103-006-0018-4
   *STAT BUND, 2006, LEB DTSCH ERG MIKR
   Steinhausen HC, 2009, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V44, P308, DOI 10.1007/s00127-008-0437-7
   Stronks K, 2001, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V55, P701, DOI 10.1136/jech.55.10.701
   HART JT, 1971, LANCET, V1, P405
   Zeeb H, 2004, GESUNDHEITSWESEN, V66, P76, DOI 10.1055/s-2004-812825
NR 28
TC 2
BP 541
EP 548
PY 2011
PD OCT
VL 56
IS 5
DI 10.1007/s00038-010-0205-9
GA 852PK
UT WOS:000297369700011
ER

PT J
AU Evans, GW
   Kantrowitz, E
   Eshelman, P
AF Evans, GW
   Kantrowitz, E
   Eshelman, P
TI Housing quality and psychological well-being among the elderly
   population
SO JOURNALS OF GERONTOLOGY SERIES B-PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCES AND SOCIAL SCIENCES
J9 J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Cornell Univ, Dept Design & Environm Anal, Ithaca, NY 14853 USA.
   Cornell Univ, Dept Human Dev, Ithaca, NY 14853 USA.
RP Evans, GW, Cornell Univ, Dept Design & Environm Anal, Ithaca, NY 14853 USA.
AB With exponential growth in the number of elderly Americans living independently in the community, it is important to better understand the implications of living conditions for psychological well-being among the elderly population. In a cross-sectional study, housing quality is associated with positive affect among the older adults living independently in the community. Moreover, this relation is mediated by place attachment. Elderly residents of higher quality homes, independent of multiple sociodemographic factors (e.g., income, gender), feel more attached to their home, which, in turn, appears to account for the relation between housing quality and positive affect.
CR BROWN B, 1992, PLACT ATTACHMENT, P119
   *BUR CENS, 1990, US ANN HOUS SURV
   CHRISTENSEN DL, 1992, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V12, P225, DOI 10.1016/S0272-4944(05)80137-9
   EARHART C, 1996, FAMILY CONSUMER SCI, V24, P422, DOI 10.1177/1077727X960244007
   ESHELMAN P, 1998, 51 ANN SCI M GER SOC
   Evans GW, 2000, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V68, P526, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.68.3.526
   EVANS GW, 1999, ASSESSMENT ENV LIFES, P249
   FREEMAN HL, 1984, MENTAL HLTH ENV, P197
   GIFFORD R, IN PRESS SOCIAL AFFE
   Halpern D, 1995, MENTAL HLTH BUILT EN
   KROUT J, 1996, THESIS CORNELL U ITH
   Kweon BS, 1998, ENVIRON BEHAV, V30, P832, DOI 10.1177/001391659803000605
   Lawton M. P., 1980, RES AGING, V2, P309, DOI 10.1177/016402758023002
   MOOS RH, 1994, GROUP RESIDUES OLDER
   Mroczek DK, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1333, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.5.1333
   OBRYANT S, 1986, J GERONTOL, V46, P288
   Rowles G., 1983, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V3, P299, DOI 10.1016/S0272-4944(83)80033-4
   WINDLEY P, 1983, J HOUSING ELDERLY, V1, P57, DOI 10.1300/J081V01N02_06
NR 18
TC 9
BP P381
EP P383
PY 2002
PD JUL
VL 57
IS 4
GA 571JA
UT WOS:000176713200010
ER

PT J
AU Yenicerioglu, Y
   Kefi, A
   Aslan, G
   Cavdar, C
   Esen, AA
   Camsari, T
   Celebi, I
AF Yenicerioglu, Y
   Kefi, A
   Aslan, G
   Cavdar, C
   Esen, AA
   Camsari, T
   Celebi, I
TI Efficacy and safety of sildenafil for treating erectile dysfunction in
   patients on dialysis
SO BJU INTERNATIONAL
J9 BJU INT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Dokuz Eylul Univ, Sch Med, Dept Urol, Izmir, Turkey.
   Dokuz Eylul Univ, Sch Med, Dept Nephrol, Izmir, Turkey.
RP Esen, AA, Dokuz Eylul Univ, Sch Med, Dept Urol, Izmir, Turkey.
DE sildenafil; dialysis; erectile dysfunction; peritoneal dialysis
ID PERITONEAL-DIALYSIS; HEMODIALYSIS
AB Objective To assess the efficacy of sildenafil for erectile dysfunction (ED) in patients on haemodialysis (HD) or peritoneal dialysis (PD), as men with end-stage renal disease (ESRD) often have sexual dysfunction (up to 82% among those on chronic dialysis).
   Patients and methods Forty-one patients with ED and in ESRD participated in an open-label prospective study. Thirty patients on HD and 11 on PD were asked to complete the International Index of Erectile Function (IIEF) and Fugl-Meyer life-satisfaction scale before and after sildenafil treatment. A total score in the erectile function domain of less than or equal to 25 was accepted as indicating ED. All patients were started on a 25-mg dose, which was increased to 50 mg if there was no response after two trials. In addition, the overall efficacy question was used to evaluate satisfaction, and patients reported any side-effects during treatment.
   Results The erectile function and intercourse satisfaction domains improved significantly in both groups (P < 0.01). After sildenafil treatment, two-thirds of those on HD (20/30) and nine of the 11 on PD recovered their erectile function. The pretreatment scores on the IIEF and four domains (except sexual desire) of those responding were significantly higher than in those not responding (P < 0.05). The satisfaction rate on the overall efficacy question was 80% and 82% for the HD and PD groups, respectively. At least one side-effect was seen in 17 patients (43%); one had severe hypotension in the PD group. Overall, mild headache (seven patients, 18%) and flushing (12, 30%) were reported most often.
   Conclusions Sildenafil is a safe and satisfactory drug for improving erectile function in patients with ESRD. Patients were satisfied whether treated by HD or PD. Pretreatment scores on the IIEF may be useful for predicting the success of treatment.
CR Basar Murat, 2001, International Urology and Nephrology, V32, P403, DOI 10.1023/A:1017554300171
   Chen J, 2001, J UROLOGY, V165, P819, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5347(05)66535-4
   FuglMeyer AR, 1997, INT J IMPOT RES, V9, P141, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijir.3900269
   Goldstein I, 1998, NEW ENGL J MED, V338, P1397, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199805143382001
   Juergensen PH, 2001, PERITON DIALYSIS INT, V21, P355
   McMahon CG, 2000, J UROLOGY, V164, P1192, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5347(05)67139-X
   Mohamed EA, 2000, NEPHROL DIAL TRANSPL, V15, P926, DOI 10.1093/ndt/15.6.926
   Palmer BF, 1999, J AM SOC NEPHROL, V10, P1381
   RODGER RSC, 1984, UREMIA INVEST, V8, P89
   Rosas SE, 2001, AM J KIDNEY DIS, V37, P134, DOI 10.1053/ajkd.2001.20608
   Rosas SE, 2001, KIDNEY INT, V59, P2259, DOI 10.1046/j.1523-1755.2001.0590062259.x
   Rosen RC, 1997, UROLOGY, V49, P822, DOI 10.1016/S0090-4295(97)00238-0
   Sklar AH, 1996, AM J KIDNEY DIS, V28, P732, DOI 10.1016/S0272-6386(96)90256-5
   Toorians AWFT, 1997, NEPHROL DIAL TRANSPL, V12, P2654, DOI 10.1093/ndt/12.12.2654
   Turk S, 2001, NEPHROL DIAL TRANSPL, V16, P1818, DOI 10.1093/ndt/16.9.1818
NR 15
TC 19
BP 442
EP 445
PY 2002
PD SEP
VL 90
IS 4
DI 10.1046/j.1464-4096.2002.02914.x
GA 583YT
UT WOS:000177440100018
ER

PT J
AU Chen, YY
   Anderson, CJ
   Vogel, LC
   Chlan, KM
   Betz, RR
   McDonald, CM
AF Chen, Yuying
   Anderson, Caroline J.
   Vogel, Lawrence C.
   Chlan, Kathleen M.
   Betz, Randal R.
   McDonald, Craig M.
TI Change in Life Satisfaction of Adults With Pediatric-Onset Spinal Cord
   Injury
SO ARCHIVES OF PHYSICAL MEDICINE AND REHABILITATION
J9 ARCH PHYS MED REHAB
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 [Chen, Yuying] Univ Alabama, Spain Rehabil Ctr, Birmingham, AL 35249 USA.
   [Anderson, Caroline J.; Vogel, Lawrence C.; Chlan, Kathleen M.] Shriners Hosp Children, Chicago, IL USA.
   [Vogel, Lawrence C.] Rush Med Coll, Chicago, IL 60612 USA.
   [Betz, Randal R.] Shriners Hosp Children, Philadelphia, PA USA.
   [McDonald, Craig M.] Shriners Hosp Children, Sacramento, CA USA.
   [McDonald, Craig M.] Univ Calif Davis, Davis, CA 95616 USA.
RP Chen, YY, Univ Alabama, Spain Rehabil Ctr, Room 515,619 19th St S, Birmingham, AL 35249 USA.
EM yychen@uab.edu
DE Adolescence; Child; Quality of life; Rehabilitation; Spinal cord
   injuries
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; REHABILITATION OUTCOMES; INDIVIDUALS; DISABLEMENT;
   PREDICTORS; TRANSITION; HANDICAP; SCALE
AB Objectives: To examine the change in life satisfaction over time and potential contributing factors among adults with pediatric-onset spinal cord injury (SCI).
   Design: Prospective dynamic cohort study.
   Setting: Community.
   Participants: Individuals who sustained a SCI before age 19 years (N=278) were initially interviewed at age 24 years or older and followed on an annual basis between 1996 and 2006.
   Interventions: Not applicable.
   Main Outcome Measures: A structured telephone interview was conducted to obtain the measures of Satisfaction with Life Scale (SWLS), physical independence, participation, and psychologic functioning. The hierarchical linear modeling was performed to characterize individual person-specific time paths and estimate the average rate of change in SWLS over time.
   Results: A total of 1171 interviews were conducted among 184 men and 94 women (89% white; baseline age, 27.1 +/- 3.4y; baseline years since injury, 12.8 +/- 4.9). The initial SWLS score averaged 24.2 and was estimated to increase by 0.14 a year (P=.10). After adjusting for potential confounding factors, the overall life satisfaction was significantly higher for women and those who were married/living with a partner; were employed/students; did not use illicit drugs; and scored high in the FIM, the mental health component of the Short Form-12, and the social integration subscale of the Craig Handicap Assessment and Reporting Technique. The rate of change in life satisfaction did not differ significantly by any personal, medical, and psychosocial characteristics under investigation.
   Conclusions: The study findings Suggest that people who feel unsatisfied with life initially are likely to stay unsatisfied over time if the critical determinant factors remain unchanged in their life. To minimize the risk of decreasing life satisfaction, several modifiable risk factors identified in the present study Could be targeted for intervention.
CR Anderson Caroline J, 2002, J Spinal Cord Med, V25, P184
   Anderson CJ, 2006, J SPINAL CORD MED, V29, P46
   Anderson CJ, 2004, J SPINAL CORD MED, V27, pS98
   Anderson CJ, 2003, SPINAL CORD, V41, P684, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101533
   Charlifue S, 2004, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V85, P1848, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2004.03.017
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diggle P, 1995, ANAL LONGITUDINAL DA
   Dijkers M, 1997, SPINAL CORD, V35, P829, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100571
   Dijkers MPJM, 2005, J REHABIL RES DEV, V42, P87, DOI 10.1682/JRRD.2004.08.0100
   Dijkers MPJM, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P867, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90076-X
   Dowler R, 2001, J Spinal Cord Med, V24, P87
   Fuhrer MJ, 2000, DISABIL REHABIL, V22, P481, DOI 10.1080/096382800413961
   FUHRER MJ, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P552
   FUHRER MJ, 1996, TOPICS SPINAL CORD I, V1, P56
   FUHRER MJ, 1994, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P358, DOI 10.1097/00002060-199409000-00010
   Hall KM, 1998, TOP SPINAL CORD INJ, V4, P16
   Holicky R, 1999, DISABIL REHABIL, V21, P250
   Krause JS, 1998, SPINAL CORD, V36, P320, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100540
   Krause JS, 2004, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V85, P355, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(03)00615-4
   Lund ML, 2007, DISABIL REHABIL, V29, P1417, DOI 10.1080/09638280601029068
   Marino Ralph J, 2003, J Spinal Cord Med, V26 Suppl 1, pS50
   McColl MA, 2003, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V84, P1137, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(03)00138-2
   MCHORNEY CA, 1993, MED CARE, V31, P247, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199303000-00006
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   Ottenbacher KJ, 1996, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V77, P1226, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(96)90184-7
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   Post MWM, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P395, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90139-3
   Post MWM, 1998, SCAND J REHABIL MED, V30, P23
   Putzke JD, 2004, J SPINAL CORD MED, V27, P106
   Putzke JD, 2002, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V83, P555, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2002.31173
   Richards JS, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P1501
   Tonack M, 2008, SPINAL CORD, V46, P380, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3102088
   Vogel LC, 2003, J SPINAL CORD MED, V26, P193
   Vogel Lawrence C, 2002, J Spinal Cord Med, V25, P297
   Vogel Lawrence C, 2002, J Spinal Cord Med, V25, P106
   Vogel Lawrence C, 2002, J Spinal Cord Med, V25, P117
   Ware JE, 1998, SF 12 SCORE SF 12 PH
   WHITENECK GG, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P519
   WHITENECK GG, 1992, PARAPLEGIA, V30, P617
   World Health Organization, 1993, INT CLASS IMP DIS HA
NR 41
TC 9
BP 2285
EP 2292
PY 2008
PD DEC
VL 89
IS 12
DI 10.1016/j.apmr.2008.06.008
GA 385GY
UT WOS:000261803900008
ER

PT J
AU Wyland, CL
   Forgas, JP
AF Wyland, Carrie L.
   Forgas, Joseph P.
TI HERE'S LOOKING AT YOU KID: MOOD EFFECTS ON PROCESSING EYE GAZE AS A
   HEURISTIC CUE
SO SOCIAL COGNITION
J9 SOC COGNITION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Wyland, Carrie L.] Tulane Univ, Dept Psychol, New Orleans, LA 70118 USA.
   [Forgas, Joseph P.] Univ New S Wales, Sydney, NSW 2052, Australia.
RP Wyland, CL, Tulane Univ, Dept Psychol, 2007 Stern Hall, New Orleans, LA 70118 USA.
EM wyland@tulane.edu
ID PERSON PERCEPTION; SOCIAL JUDGMENT; POSITIVE AFFECT; HAPPY; CONTACT;
   MEMORY; PERSUASION; DECEPTION; MODEL; BIAS
AB The present study investigated how mood state and the eye gaze of the target influence ratings of trustworthiness and friendliness in photographs of faces. In a pilot Study, participants rated gaze Cues as being more applicable to ratings of trustworthiness than friendliness. The main study found that all participants rated faces with averted, compared to direct, gaze as less trustworthy. However, this was not the case for friendliness; while participants in a positive mood rated faces with averted gaze as less friendly than faces with direct gaze, participants in a negative mood did not. This suggests that people in a negative mood may Only use heuristics when they are considered highly applicable, whereas people in a positive mood may use heuristic cues more broadly, even when these cues are not necessarily considered appropriate. These findings have implications for understanding when, how, and why heuristic cues are differentially used based on one's mood state.
CR Adams S, 2005, J TRANSL MED, V3, P11, DOI 10.1186/1479-5876-3-11
   Baron-Cohen S., 1995, MINDBLINDNESS ESSAY
   BARONCOHEN S, 1994, CAH PSYCHOL COGN, V13, P513
   Bless H., 2000, FEELING THINKING ROL, P201
   BODENHAUSEN GV, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P621, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.4.621
   BOHNER G, 1992, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V22, P511, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420220602
   Bower G. H., 1991, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGM, P31
   Clore G. L, 1996, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, P433
   Clore Gerald L., 1994, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, P323
   Converse BA, 2008, EMOTION, V8, P725, DOI 10.1037/a0013283
   Depaulo B. M., 1985, SELF SOCIAL LIFE, P323
   DePaulo B. M., 2004, DETECTION DECEPTION, P15, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511490071.002
   Farroni T, 2002, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V99, P9602, DOI 10.1073/pnas.152159999
   Farroni T, 2004, INFANCY, V5, P39, DOI 10.1207/s15327078in0501_2
   Fiedler K., 2000, EMOTIONS BELIEFS, P144, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511659904.006
   FIEDLER K, 1991, COGNITION EMOTION, V5, P363, DOI 10.1080/02699939108411048
   Fiedler K, 2003, COGNITION EMOTION, V17, P585, DOI 10.1080/02699930244000075
   Fiedler K, 2001, HANDBOOK OF AFFECT AND SOCIAL COGNITION, P163
   Forgas J. P., 2006, AFFECT SOCIAL THINKI, P65
   Forgas JP, 2005, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P574, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2004.11.005
   FORGAS JP, 1989, AUST J PSYCHOL, V41, P197, DOI 10.1080/00049538908260083
   FORGAS JP, 1992, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P227, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60285-3
   FORGAS JP, 2001, EMOTIONAL INTELLIGEN, P46
   Forgas JP, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P318, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.2.318
   Forgas JP, 2008, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V32, P157, DOI 10.1007/s10919-008-0050-1
   Forgas JP, 2008, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P1362, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2008.04.010
   FORGAS JP, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P39, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.117.1.39
   Freire A, 2004, DEV PSYCHOL, V40, P1093, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.40.6.1093
   Isbell LM, 2004, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P341, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2003.06.003
   ISEN AM, 1983, SOC COGNITION, V2, P18, DOI 10.1521/soco.1983.2.1.18
   Kampe KKW, 2001, NATURE, V413, P589, DOI 10.1038/35098149
   KLEINKE CL, 1986, PSYCHOL BULL, V100, P78, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.100.1.78
   MACKIE DM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P27, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.1.27
   Macrae CN, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P460, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00481
   Maner JK, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P63, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.1.63
   Mason MF, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P236, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2005.00809.x
   Mason MF, 2004, MEMORY, V12, P637, DOI 10.1080/09658210344000152
   Park J, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P1005, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.6.1005
   Schwarz N., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P527
   Sporer SL, 2007, PSYCHOL PUBLIC POL L, V13, P1, DOI 10.1037/1076-8971.1.13.1.1
   Zuckerman M., 1981, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V14, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60369-X
NR 41
TC 2
BP 133
EP 144
PY 2010
PD FEB
VL 28
IS 1
GA 566CE
UT WOS:000275346800009
ER

PT J
AU McCarthy, T
AF McCarthy, T
TI 'Nathaniel Murphy thinks of the Meaning of Constant Happiness, 1807'
SO AGENDA
J9 AGENDA
LA English
DT Poetry
NR 0
TC 1
BP 258
EP 258
PY 2004
PD WIN-SPR
VL 40
IS 1-3
GA 829NS
UT WOS:000222056400107
ER

PT J
AU Kashdan, TB
   Mishra, A
   Breen, WE
   Froh, JJ
AF Kashdan, Todd B.
   Mishra, Anjali
   Breen, William E.
   Froh, Jeffrey J.
TI Gender Differences in Gratitude: Examining Appraisals, Narratives, the
   Willingness to Express Emotions, and Changes in Psychological Needs
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY
J9 J PERS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kashdan, Todd B.] George Mason Univ, Dept Psychol, Fairfax, VA 22030 USA.
   [Froh, Jeffrey J.] Hofstra Univ, Hempstead, NY 11550 USA.
RP Kashdan, TB, George Mason Univ, Dept Psychol, MS 3F5, Fairfax, VA 22030 USA.
EM tkashdan@gmu.edu
ID SEX-DIFFERENCES; PROSOCIAL BEHAVIOR; SELF-DETERMINATION; AUTONOMY
   SUPPORT; NEGATIVE AFFECT; WELL; MOTIVATION; EXPERIENCE; FEELINGS;
   CONTEXT
AB Previous work suggests women might possess an advantage over men in experiencing and benefiting from gratitude. We examined whether women perceive and react to gratitude differently than men. In Study 1, women, compared with men, evaluated gratitude expression to be less complex, uncertain, conflicting, and more interesting and exciting. In Study 2, college students and older adults described and evaluated a recent episode when they received a gift. Women, compared with men, reported less burden and obligation and greater gratitude. Upon gift receipt, older men reported the least positive affect when their benefactors were men. In Studies 2 and 3, women endorsed higher trait gratitude compared with men. In Study 3, over 3 months, women with greater gratitude were more likely to satisfy needs to belong and feel autonomous; gratitude had the opposite effect in men. The willingness to openly express emotions partially mediated gender differences, and effects could not be attributed to global trait affect. Results demonstrated that men were less likely to feel and express gratitude, made more critical evaluations of gratitude, and derived fewer benefits. Implications for the study and therapeutic enhancement of gratitude are discussed.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Argyle M., 2001, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Barrett LF, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P1027, DOI 10.1177/01461672002611001
   Bartlett MY, 2006, PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P319, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2006.01705.x
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P497, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.3.497
   Baumgarten-Tramer F, 1938, PEDAGOG SEMIN J GEN, V53, P53
   BERLYNE D. E., 1960, CONFLICT AROUSAL CUR
   Brody L., 1999, GENDER EMOTION FAMIL
   Brody LR, 1997, J SOC ISSUES, V53, P369, DOI 10.1111/0022-4537.00022
   Bruch MA, 1998, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V45, P84, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.45.1.84
   CARSTENSEN L, 1997, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V0017
   Carstensen LL, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P165, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.54.3.165
   Carver CS, 2003, COGNITION EMOTION, V17, P241, DOI 10.1080/02699930244000291
   Charles S. T., 2007, HDB EMOTION REGULATI, P307
   Ciarrochi J, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P133, DOI 10.1080/02699930441000102
   DECI E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   Deci EL, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V32, P313, DOI 10.1177/0146167205282148
   Diener E, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P80
   DINDIA K, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P106, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.1.106
   EAGLY AH, 1986, PSYCHOL BULL, V100, P283, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.100.3.283
   Emmons R. A., 2004, VIA TAXONOMY HUMAN S, P553
   Emmons R. A., 2004, PSYCHOL GRATITUDE
   EMMONS RA, 2006, GOD SCI MEET BRAIN E, P27
   Fehr B., 1996, FRIENDSHIP PROCESSES
   FISCHER AH, 1993, FEM PSYCHOL, V3, P303, DOI 10.1177/0959353593033002
   Fredrickson B. L., 2004, PSYCHOL GRATITUDE, P145, DOI 10.1093/acprof:oso/9780195150100.003.0008
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   FUJITA F, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P427, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.3.427
   Gagne M, 2003, MOTIV EMOTION, V27, P199, DOI 10.1023/A:1025007614869
   George A, 2004, J MENS HLTH GENDER, V1, P345, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.JMHG.2004.10.009
   GOOD GE, 1989, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V36, P295, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.36.3.295
   Gordon AK, 2004, J APPL DEV PSYCHOL, V25, P541, DOI 10.1016/j.appdev.2004.08.004
   GROSS JJ, 1995, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V19, P555, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(95)00055-B
   Gross JJ, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P435, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.2.435
   Gross JJ, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P170, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.1.170
   GROSSMAN M, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P1010, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.5.1010
   Hayes S., 1999, ACCEPTANCE COMMITMEN
   ILARDI BC, 1993, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V23, P1789, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1993.tb01066.x
   INGOLDSBY BB, 2005, MARRIAGE FAM REV, V38, P25, DOI 10.1300/J002v38n01_04
   Isen A. M., 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P417
   Kashdan TB, 2007, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V26, P521, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2007.26.5.521
   Kelly JR, 1999, SEX ROLES, V40, P107, DOI 10.1023/A:1018834501996
   Krause N, 2006, RES AGING, V28, P163, DOI 10.1177/0164027505284048
   Kring AM, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P686, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.3.686
   La Guardia JG, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P367, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.3.367
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   Levant R. F., 1995, MASCULINITY RECONSTR
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   MACKINNON DP, 1995, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V30, P41, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr3001_3
   McAdams D.P., 2001, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V5, P100, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.5.2.100
   McCullogh M. E., 2004, PSYCHOL GRATITUDE, P123
   McCullough ME, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P112, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.1.112
   McCullough ME, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P249, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.2.249
   McCullough ME, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P295, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.2.295
   Naito T, 2005, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V36, P247, DOI 10.1177/0022022104272904
   Nowak MA, 2007, P R SOC B, V274, P605, DOI 10.1098/rspb.2006.0125
   Pleck J. H., 1981, MYTH MASCULINITY
   Reis HT, 1998, SEX DIFFERENCES AND SIMILARITIES IN COMMUNICATIONS, P203
   Scherer K. R., 1986, EXPERIENCING EMOTION
   Schwartz SH, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P1010, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.6.1010
   Seligman MEP, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P410, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.5.410
   Simon RW, 2004, AM J SOCIOL, V109, P1137, DOI 10.1086/382111
   Solomon R. C., 1995, EMOTIONS ASIAN THOUG, P253
   SOMMERS S, 1984, 2 INT C PERS REL MAD
   SOMMERS S, 1988, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V27, P35
   Steger MF, 2008, J RES PERS, V42, P22, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2007.03.004
   STOPPARD JM, 1993, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V19, P143, DOI 10.1177/0146167293192002
   Taylor SE, 2000, PSYCHOL REV, V107, P411, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.107.3.411
   TESSER A, 1968, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V9, P233, DOI 10.1037/h0025905
   Timmers M, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P974, DOI 10.1177/0146167298249005
   TRIVERS RL, 1971, Q REV BIOL, V46, P35, DOI 10.1086/406755
   TSANG J, 2007, J POSITIVE PSYCHOL, V3, P157
   Tsang JA, 2006, COGNITION EMOTION, V20, P138, DOI 10.1080/02699930500172341
   VENTIMIGLIA JC, 1982, SEX ROLES, V8, P1107, DOI 10.1007/BF00290967
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson D., 2000, MOOD TEMPERAMENT
   WEINER B, 1985, PSYCHOL REV, V92, P548, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.92.4.548
NR 79
TC 21
BP 691
EP 730
PY 2009
PD JUN
VL 77
IS 3
DI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2009.00562.x
GA 436QK
UT WOS:000265429300004
ER

PT J
AU Hecht, MA
   LaFrance, M
AF Hecht, MA
   LaFrance, M
TI License or obligation to smile: The effect of power and sex on amount
   and type of smiling
SO PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY BULLETIN
J9 PERS SOC PSYCHOL B
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Louisiana Coll, Dept Psychol, Pineville, LA 71359 USA.
   Yale Univ, New Haven, CT 06520 USA.
RP LaFrance, M, Louisiana Coll, Dept Psychol, Pineville, LA 71359 USA.
EM hecht@socpsych.lacol-llege.edu; marianne.lafrance@yale.ed
ID GENDER; CONTEXT; APPEASEMENT; EXPRESSION; BEHAVIOR; DISPLAYS; EMOTION;
   MODEL; WOMEN; MEN
AB This experiment tested whether social power and sex affect amount and type of smiling. Participants were assigned to low-, high-, or equal-power positions and interacted in dyads. For high- and equal-power participants, smiling correlated with positive affect, whereas for low- power participants, it did not. Women smiled more than men overall and showed more Duchenne smiling in the equal-power context, but they did not differ in the high-power context or low-power context. Results are interpreted as reflecting the license given to high-power people to smile when they are so inclined and the obligation for low-power people to smile regardless of how positive they feel.
CR ANDREW RJ, 1965, SCI AM, V213, P88
   Bakeman R., 1986, OBSERVING INTERACTIO
   BAXTER JC, 1975, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P40, DOI 10.1037/h0076836
   BLURTONJONES NG, 1972, NONVERBAL COMMUNICAT, P271
   Brown Penelope, 1987, POLITENESS SOME UNIV
   BUGENTAL DB, 1986, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V12, P7, DOI 10.1177/0146167286121001
   BUGENTAL DB, 1996, CHILDRENS INTERPERSO, P58
   Bugental DB, 1996, J FAM PSYCHOL, V10, P397, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.10.4.397
   BURGOON JK, 1988, COMMUN MONOGR, V55, P58
   CHASE SE, 1988, GENDER DISCOURSE POW, P275
   COHEN AR, 1958, HUM RELAT, V11, P41, DOI 10.1177/001872675801100103
   COLLINS R, 1981, AM J SOCIOL, V86, P984, DOI 10.1086/227351
   DEAUX K, 1987, PSYCHOL REV, V94, P369, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.94.3.369
   DENMARK FL, 1977, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V2, P99, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1977.tb00493.x
   DENMARK FL, 1976, UNPUB STATUS SEX DIF
   Depret E. R., 1993, CONTROL MOTIVATION S, P176, DOI [DOI 10.1007/978-1-4613-8309-3_7, 10.1007/978-1-4613-8309-3_7]
   DEUTSCH FM, 1990, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V16, P531, DOI 10.1177/0146167290163011
   DOVIDIO JF, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P580, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.4.580
   DUCHENNE B, 1990, MECHANISM HUMAN FACI
   EKMAN P, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P342, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.2.342
   EKMAN P, 1992, PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P34, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1992.tb00253.x
   Ekman P., 1985, TELLING LIES
   Ellyson S. L, 1985, POWER DOMINANCE NONV, P1, DOI [DOI 10.1007/978-1-4612-5106-4, 10.1007/978-1-4612-5106-4]
   FISKE ST, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P621, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.48.6.621
   FRIDLUND AJ, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P229, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.2.229
   Friesen W. V., 1978, FACIAL ACTION CODING
   Friesen W. V., 1969, SEMIOTICA, V1, P49
   FRIESEN WV, 1992, UNPUB CHANGES FACS S
   Goffman E., 1967, INTERACTION RITUAL E
   GOLDENTHAL P, 1981, ETHOL SOCIOBIOL, V2, P127, DOI 10.1016/0162-3095(81)90025-X
   HALBERSTADT AG, 1988, ANN M SOC EXP SOC PS
   HALBERSTADT AG, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P257, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.53.2.257
   Hall J. A., 1986, PSYCHOL GENDER ADV M, P136
   HALL JA, 1995, UNPUB SMILING RELATI
   HECHT MA, 1993, ANN CONV AM PSYCH AS
   Henley N., 1977, BODY POLITICS POWER
   Henley N. M., 1995, GENDER POWER COMMUNI, P27
   Henley N. M., 1984, NONVERBAL BEHAV PERS, P351
   Huston T.L., 1983, CLOSE RELATIONSHIPS, P169
   JOHNSON C, 1994, AM SOCIOL REV, V59, P122, DOI 10.2307/2096136
   Keating C., 1985, POWER DOMINANCE NONV, P89
   KEATING CF, 1977, SOCIOMETRY, V40, P374, DOI 10.2307/3033487
   Kelley HH, 1951, HUM RELAT, V4, P39, DOI 10.1177/001872675100400102
   KELTNER D, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P441, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.68.3.441
   Kenny D. A., 1988, HDB PERSONAL RELATIO, P57
   KOLARIC GC, 1995, J EARLY ADOLESCENCE, V15, P363, DOI 10.1177/0272431695015003005
   LAFRANCE M, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P207, DOI 10.1177/0146167295213002
   LAIRD JD, 1974, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P475, DOI 10.1037/h0036125
   LOTT DF, 1967, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V7, P90, DOI 10.1037/h0024925
   Mehrabian A., 1981, SILENT MESSAGES IMPL
   MOSKOWITZ DS, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P753, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.66.4.753
   Raven B., 1959, STUD SOC POWER, P150
   REDICAN WK, 1982, EMOTION HUMAN FACE, P209
   Rosnow R. L., 1991, ESSENTIALS BEHAV RES
   ROWELL TE, 1966, ANIM BEHAV, V14, P430, DOI 10.1016/S0003-3472(66)80042-8
   FERNANDEZ-DOLS JM, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P1113, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.6.1113
   SACKETT GP, 1978, OBSERVING BEHAV, V2
   SCHUTTE NS, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P121, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.49.1.121
   Snedecor GW, 1989, STAT METHODS
   STOPPARD JM, 1993, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V19, P143, DOI 10.1177/0146167293192002
   STRACK F, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P768, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.5.768
   TJOSVOLD D, 1981, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V11, P137, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1981.tb00734.x
NR 62
TC 91
BP 1332
EP 1342
PY 1998
PD DEC
VL 24
IS 12
DI 10.1177/01461672982412007
GA 137FV
UT WOS:000076904800007
ER

PT J
AU Pelissolo, A
   Rolland, JP
   Perez-Diaz, F
   Jouvent, R
   Allilaire, JF
AF Pelissolo, A.
   Rolland, J. -P.
   Perez-Diaz, F.
   Jouvent, R.
   Allilaire, J. -F.
TI Dimensional approach of emotion in psychiatry: validation of the
   Positive and Negative Emotionality scale (EPN-31)
SO ENCEPHALE-REVUE DE PSYCHIATRIE CLINIQUE BIOLOGIQUE ET THERAPEUTIQUE
J9 ENCEPHALE
LA French
DT Article
C1 [Pelissolo, A.; Perez-Diaz, F.; Jouvent, R.; Allilaire, J. -F.] Hop La Pitie Salpetriere, Serv Psychiatrie Adult, CNRS, UMR 7593,AP HP, F-75013 Paris, France.
   [Rolland, J. -P.] Univ Paris 10, UFR STAP, Nanterre, France.
RP Pelissolo, A, Hop La Pitie Salpetriere, Serv Psychiatrie Adult, CNRS, UMR 7593,AP HP, 47 Blvd Hop, F-75013 Paris, France.
DE affectivity; emotionality; negative affects; positive affects;
   tripartite model; validation.
ID PERSONALITY; ANXIETY; DISORDERS; CONSTRUCT
AB Background - This paper reports the first validation study of the EPN-31 scale (Positive and Negative Emotionality scale, 31 items) in a French psychiatric sample. This questionnaire has been adapted by Rolland from an emotion inventory developed by Diener, and is also in accordance with Watson and Clark's tripartite model of affects. Methodological aspects - Respondents were asked to rate the frequency with which they had experienced each affect (31 basic emotional states) during the last month. The answer format was a 7-point scale, ranging from 1, Not experienced at all, to 7 - Experienced this affect several times each day -. Three main scores were calculated (positive affects, negative affects, and surprise affects), as well as six sub-scores (joy, tenderness, anger, fear, sadness, shame). Four hundred psychiatric patients were included in this study, and completed the EPN-31 scale and the Hospital Anxiety and Depression (HAD) scale. The Global Assessment of Functioning (GAF) scale was rated, as well as DSM IV diagnostic criteria. We performed a principal component analysis, with Varimax orthogonal transformation, and explored the factorial structure of the questionnaire, the internal consistency of each dimension, and the correlations between EPN-31 scores and HAD scores. Results - The factorial structure of the EPN-31 was well-defined as expected, with a three-factor (positive, negative and surprise affects) solution accounting for 58.2% of the variance of the questionnaire. No correlation was obtained between positive and negative affects EPN-31 scores (r = 0.006). All alpha Cronbach coefficients were between 0.80 and 0.95 for main scores, and between 0.72 and 0.90 for sub-scores. GAF scores were significantly correlated with EPN-31 positive affects scores (r = 0.21; p, = 0.001) and with EPN-31 negative affects scores (r = -0.45; p = 0.001). We obtained significant correlations between positive affects score and HAD depression score (r= -0.45; p < 0.001), and between, negative affects score and HAD anxiety (r = 0.56; p < 0.001) and depression (r = 0.45; p < 0.001) scores. This pattern of correlation was in accordance with the Watson tripartite model of emotionality. Significantly higher EPN-31 positive affect mean scores were observed in females when compared to males (p < 0.001). The third factor of the EPN-31 is less robust than the others and, the validity of the surprise score could hence be discussed. Conclusion - In all, this study confirmed the validity and the interest of the EPN-31 use in psychiatric patients. Various clinical and research applications can be considered, such as infra-symptomatic studies of emotions in affective disorders and during treatment protocols or definition of phenotypic markers in genetic or neuro-imagery studies.
CR *AM PSYCH ASS, 1996, DIAGN STAT MAN DIS
   Canli T, 2002, BRAIN COGNITION, V50, P414, DOI 10.1016/S0278-2626(02)00517-1
   DAVIDSON PJ, 2000, ANX DEPR EM
   Dichter GS, 2005, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V85, P333, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2004.10.007
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P130, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.1.130
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   GREEN DP, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P1029, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.6.1029
   JOUVENT R, 1987, Encephale, V13, P233
   Keedwell P, 1996, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V93, P177, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1996.tb10627.x
   Lecrubier Y, 1997, EUR PSYCHIAT, V12, P224, DOI 10.1016/S0924-9338(97)83296-8
   MCDONALD DA, 2002, PERSONAL INDIVID DIF, V32, P1013
   Pelletier M, 2003, NEUROREPORT, V14, P1111, DOI 10.1097/01.wnr.0000075421.59944.69
   PETERSON CA, 1983, J PERS ASSESS, V47, P539, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4705_16
   Phillips ML, 2003, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V54, P515, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(03)00171-9
   Rolland J. P., 2003, EUROPEAN J PERSONALI, V17, P101
   ROLLAND JP, 1998, STRESS BIEN ETRE SUB
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   TAYLOR GJ, 1990, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V35, P290
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P18, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.103.1.18
   WATSON D, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P346, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.97.3.346
   Watson D., 2000, MOOD TEMPERAMENT
   Woodworth R. S., 1954, EXPT PSYCHOL
   ZIGMOND AS, 1983, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V67, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1983.tb09716.x
NR 25
TC 13
BP 256
EP 263
PY 2007
PD MAY-JUN
VL 33
IS 3
GA 251WP
UT WOS:000252407100004
ER

PT J
AU Lubin, B
   Van Whitlock, R
   Zuckerman, M
AF Lubin, B
   Van Whitlock, R
   Zuckerman, M
TI Affect traits in differential diagnosis of anxiety, depressive, and
   schizophrenic disorders using the multiple affect adjective check list -
   revised
SO ASSESSMENT
J9 ASSESSMENT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Missouri, Kansas City, MO 64110 USA.
   Univ Delaware, Newark, DE 19716 USA.
RP Lubin, B, 5305 Holmes St, Kansas City, MO 64110 USA.
DE MAACL-R; differential diagnosis; affect traits; anxiety; depression
ID DISCRIMINANT VALIDITY; TRIPARTITE MODEL; CONVERGENT; STUDENTS; SCALES
AB A study of 185 psychiatric patients with anxiety, mood, and schizophrenic disorders and 185 matched nonpatient controls investigated the effectiveness of the affect trait scales of the revised Multiple Affect Adjective Check List (MAACL-R) in differentiating the three disorders. Univariate and multivariate analyses supported the usefulness of the affect in global and specific diagnostic classifications. The strongest discriminant function described a general dysphoria dimension (Depression plus Anxiety minus Positive Affect) which differentiated the anxiety and mood disorder groups from schizophrenic patients and nonpatient controls. A second discriminant function best differentiated the anxiety from mood disorder groups and was defined by relatively higher anxiety and normal sensation seeking scores among anxiety disorders and relatively higher depression and lower sensation seeking among mood disorders. Schizophrenic disorders could not be reliably distinguished from the other groups by negative affect scales, although they scored lower on positive affect than normals. It was concluded that the MAACL-R was valid in making both global and specific diagnostic classifications.
CR AKISKAL HS, 1985, ANXIETY ANXIETY DISO
   ALLOY LB, 1979, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V108, P441, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.108.4.441
   American Psychiatric Association, 1987, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   ANDERSEN SM, 1987, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V23, P428, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(87)90039-4
   APPLEGATE JS, 1992, FAM SOC-J CONTEMP H, V73, P100
   ASSO D, 1992, BIOL PSYCHOL, V33, P115, DOI 10.1016/0301-0511(92)90027-R
   BAGNOZZI RP, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P836
   BREIER A, 1985, AM J PSYCHIAT, V142, P787
   BURISH TG, 1992, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V11, P17, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.11.1.17
   Clark L. A., 1989, ANXIETY DEPRESSION D, P83
   CLARK LA, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P316, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.3.316
   Costa P. T., 1992, REVISED NEO PERSONAL
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   FAULKNER K, 1992, J FAM VIOLENCE, V7, P37, DOI 10.1007/BF00978723
   GOTLIB IH, 1984, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V93, P19, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.93.1.19
   HERRON EW, 1969, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V25, P46, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(196901)25:1<46::AID-JCLP2270250113>3.0.CO;2-O
   HINSON JA, 1992, DISS ABSTR INT, V54
   ISTVAN J, 1986, PSYCHOL BULL, V100, P331, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.100.3.331
   Izard C. E., 1977, HUMAN EMOTIONS
   JUDD FK, 1992, HDB AFFECTIVE DISORD, P77
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   Lubin B., 1985, MANUAL MULTIPLE AFFE
   LUBIN B, IN PRESS J CLIN PSYC
   LUBIN B, 1988, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V44, P131, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198803)44:2<131::AID-JCLP2270440207>3.0.CO;2-F
   LUBIN B, 1986, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V8, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF00963575
   LUBIN B, 1992, PSYCHOL REP, V70, P40, DOI 10.2466/PR0.70.1.40-42
   LUBIN B, 1996, RES MULTIPLE AFFECT
   Maser J. D., 1990, COMORBIDITY ANXIETY
   PLUTCHICK R, 1980, EMOTION PSYCHOEVOLUT
   QUAID KA, 1989, CLIN GENET, V36, P431
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   WATSON D, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P927, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.60.6.927
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P15, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.104.1.15
   WATSON D, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P489, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.3.489
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WATSON D, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P346, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.97.3.346
   WATSON D, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P3, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.104.1.3
   ZINBARG RE, 1994, AM J PSYCHIAT, V151, P1153
   ZINBARG RE, 1991, CHRONIC ANXIETY GEN, P136
   ZUCKERMAN M, 1983, J BEHAV ASSESS, V5, P119, DOI 10.1007/BF01321444
   ZUCKERMAN M, 1986, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V8, P119, DOI 10.1007/BF00963576
NR 43
TC 4
BP 309
EP 319
PY 1998
PD DEC
VL 5
IS 4
DI 10.1177/107319119800500401
GA 147CC
UT WOS:000077469500001
ER

PT J
AU Malka, A
   Chatman, JA
AF Malka, A
   Chatman, JA
TI Intrinsic and extrinsic work orientations as moderators of the effect of
   annual income on subjective well-being: A longitudinal study
SO PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY BULLETIN
J9 PERS SOC PSYCHOL B
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Calif Berkeley, Inst Personal & Social Res, Berkeley, CA 94720 USA.
RP Malka, A, Univ Calif Berkeley, Inst Personal & Social Res, 4143 Tolman Hall 5050, Berkeley, CA 94720 USA.
DE intrinsic motivation; work orientations; annual income; subjective
   well-being; job satisfaction
ID IDIOGRAPHIC APPROACH; PERSONAL STRIVINGS; LIFE SATISFACTION; MOTIVATION;
   MANAGERIAL; SUCCESS; EXPLORATIONS; PERFORMANCE; PERCEPTION; ATTITUDES
AB Income is only weakly associated with both subjective well-being (SWB) and job satisfaction in the United States, a surprising finding in light of the importance placed on financial status in capitalistic societies. To explore this further, the authors examined intrinsic and extrinsic work orientations as potential moderators of the effects of financial compensation on SUB and job satisfaction. Master's of business administration students (N = 124) completed measures of work orientation and, 4 to 9 years later reported their current salary, SVM, and job satisfaction. As predicted, individuals high in extrinsic orientation experienced higher SWB and job satisfaction to the degree that they earned more money, whereas those high in intrinsic orientation were lower on SWB at higher income levels. These findings are discussed in terms of the Values as Moderators Perspective of SWB and Cognitive Evaluation Theory.
CR AMABILE TM, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P950, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.5.950
   Boudreau JW, 2001, J VOCAT BEHAV, V58, P53, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2000.1755
   CALDER BJ, 1975, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V31, P599, DOI 10.1037/h0077100
   CALDWELL DF, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P506, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.44.3.506
   Craik KH, 2002, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V75, P171, DOI 10.1348/09631790260098758
   deCharms R. C., 1968, PERSONAL CAUSATION I
   Deci E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   Deci EL, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P627, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.6.627
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P926, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.5.926
   DIENER E, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P195, DOI 10.1007/BF01079018
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Eisenberger R, 1996, AM PSYCHOL, V51, P1153, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.51.11.1153
   Elliot AJ, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P218, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.72.1.218
   Elliot AJ, 1997, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V23, P915, DOI 10.1177/0146167297239001
   EMMONS RA, 1991, J PERS, V59, P453, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1991.tb00256.x
   FESTINGER L, 1959, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V58, P203, DOI 10.1037/h0041593
   Glynn MA, 1998, J BUS PSYCHOL, V13, P193, DOI 10.1023/A:1022954906207
   HODSON R, 1985, SOC SCI RES, V14, P374, DOI 10.1016/0049-089X(85)90017-1
   KASSER T, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P410, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.2.410
   Kwan VSY, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1038, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.5.1038
   Lease SH, 1998, J VOCAT BEHAV, V53, P154, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1998.1662
   LOFQUIST LH, 1975, VOCAT GUID QUART, V24, P132
   Maslow A. H., 1954, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   MAURER TJ, 1994, J APPL PSYCHOL, V79, P3, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.79.1.3
   Mookherjee HN, 1997, J SOC PSYCHOL, V137, P95
   Morgan C, 2001, SEX ROLES, V44, P295, DOI 10.1023/A:1010929600004
   Chatman JA, 1999, J RES PERS, V33, P514, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1999.2263
   Oishi S, 1999, J PERS, V67, P157, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00051
   Oishi S, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P980, DOI 10.1177/01461672992511006
   OREILLY CA, 1980, J APPL PSYCHOL, V65, P559, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.65.5.559
   OREILLY CA, 1994, ADMIN SCI QUART, V39, P603
   OREILLY CA, 1977, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V18, P36, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(77)90017-4
   Pintrich P. R., 1991, ADV MOTIVATION ACHIE, V7, P371
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   Saks AM, 1996, J VOCAT BEHAV, V49, P68, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1996.0034
   SHAPIRA Z, 1981, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V28, P331, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(81)90003-9
   Sheldon KM, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P1319, DOI 10.1177/01461672982412006
   Srivastava A, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P959, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.80.6.959
   Tetlock PE, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P853, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.78.5.853
   Van Hassett V. B., 1998, ADV PERSONALITY, P311
   VEENHOVEN R, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00292648
   WANOUS JP, 1972, J APPL PSYCHOL, V56, P95, DOI 10.1037/h0032664
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 45
TC 36
BP 737
EP 746
PY 2003
PD JUN
VL 29
IS 6
DI 10.1177/0146167203252867
GA 679PR
UT WOS:000182931600006
ER

PT J
AU Whalen, CK
   Jamner, LD
   Henker, B
   Delfino, RJ
AF Whalen, CK
   Jamner, LD
   Henker, B
   Delfino, RJ
TI Smoking and moods in adolescents with depressive and aggressive
   dispositions: Evidence from surveys and electronic diaries
SO HEALTH PSYCHOLOGY
J9 HEALTH PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Calif Irvine, Dept Psychol & Social Behav, Irvine, CA 92697 USA.
   Univ Calif Los Angeles, Dept Psychol, Los Angeles, CA 90024 USA.
   Univ Calif Irvine, Dept Med Epidemiol, Irvine, CA 92697 USA.
RP Whalen, CK, Univ Calif Irvine, Dept Psychol & Social Behav, 3340 Social Ecol 2, Irvine, CA 92697 USA.
EM ckwhalen@uci.edu
DE smoking; adolescence; depression; aggression; gender differences;
   electronic diaries
ID HIGH-SCHOOL-STUDENTS; CIGARETTE-SMOKING; SUBSTANCE USE; TOBACCO SMOKING;
   PSYCHIATRIC-DISORDERS; ANTISOCIAL-BEHAVIOR; MAJOR DEPRESSION; US
   ADOLESCENTS; YOUNG-ADULTS; RISK-FACTORS
AB Surveys and electronic diaries were used to examine depressive and externalizing dispositions as they relate to smoking and moods in 170 early adolescents. Negative moods were prevalent, with anger and anxiety reported on 26%-60% and sadness on 16%-40% of occasions. The risk of smoking, urges to smoke, and alcohol intake were elevated in teens with aggressive and depressive dispositions, as were diary reports of feeling hassled, angry, and sad. Girls high in depression and aggression also reported more anxiety, stress, and fatigue and less happiness and well-being than did their peers. For boys, depression seemed to dampen the elevated smoking risks associated with externalizing behaviors. Discussion focuses on gender differences in personality-smoking linkages, adolescent negative affectivity, the unique contributions of survey and diary methods, and the promise of targeted preventive interventions such as affect regulation training.
CR Achenbach T, 1991, MANUAL CHILD BEHAV C
   Achenbach TM McConaughy SH, 1997, EMPIRICALLY BASED AS
   AloiseYoung PA, 1996, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V15, P494, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.15.6.494
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Anthony James C., 1994, Experimental and Clinical Psychopharmacology, V2, P244, DOI 10.1037/1064-1297.2.3.244
   BOYLE MH, 1992, AM J PSYCHIAT, V149, P761
   Brook JS, 1997, J GENET PSYCHOL, V158, P172
   Brown RA, 1996, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V35, P1602, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199612000-00011
   Burt RD, 2000, PREV MED, V30, P115, DOI 10.1006/pmed.1999.0605
   Cacioppo JT, 1999, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V50, P191, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.50.1.191
   Centers for Disease Control and Prevention (CDC), 1999, MMWR-MORBID MORTAL W, V48, P986
   Chassin L, 1996, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V15, P478, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.15.6.478
   CHASSIN L, 1990, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V16, P133, DOI 10.1177/0146167290161010
   Chassin L, 1998, DEV PSYCHOL, V34, P1189, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.34.6.1189
   Choi WS, 1997, ANN BEHAV MED, V19, P42, DOI 10.1007/BF02883426
   Costello EJ, 1999, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V28, P298, DOI 10.1207/S15374424jccp280302
   CRYSTAL DS, 1994, CHILD DEV, V65, P738, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1994.tb00780.x
   DELFINO RJ, 2000, UNPUB TEMPORAL ANAL
   DOLCINI MM, 1994, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V13, P685
   DROTAR D, 1995, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V24, P184, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp2402_6
   Everett SA, 1999, PREV MED, V29, P327, DOI 10.1006/pmed.1999.0560
   FEINGOLD A, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V116, P429, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.116.3.429
   Fischhoff B, 1998, APPL PREV PSYCHOL, V7, P77, DOI 10.1016/S0962-1849(05)80005-8
   FLAY BR, 1994, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V35, P248, DOI 10.2307/2137279
   Gilpin EA, 1999, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V25, P248, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(99)00024-5
   HENKER B, 1995, J ABNORMAL CHILD PSY, V23, P687
   Hinden BR, 1997, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V65, P6, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.65.1.6
   Irwin CE, 1997, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V817, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1997.tb48193.x
   JAMES GD, 1988, SOC SCI MED, V26, P1019, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(88)90219-5
   Jamner LD, 1999, EXP CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V7, P454, DOI 10.1037//1064-1297.7.4.454
   Jamner LD, 1998, PERSP BEH M, P195
   Johnston LD, 1998, NIH PUBLICATION, V98-4345
   Kamarck TW, 1998, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V17, P17, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.17.1.17
   Kandel DB, 1997, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V25, P121, DOI 10.1023/A:1025779412167
   KELDER SH, 1994, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V84, P1121, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.84.7.1121
   Kellam SG, 1998, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V88, P1490, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.88.10.1490
   KENDLER KS, 1993, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V50, P36
   Khuder SA, 1999, ADDICT BEHAV, V24, P673, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4603(98)00113-0
   Killen JD, 1997, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V65, P1011
   Larson R., 1994, DIVERGENT REALITIES
   LIANG KY, 1986, BIOMETRIKA, V73, P13, DOI 10.1093/biomet/73.1.13
   LYNSKEY MT, 1995, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V23, P281, DOI 10.1007/BF01447558
   McGee R, 1998, ADDICTION, V93, P1869, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.1998.9312186912.x
   MCGEE R, 1992, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V31, P50, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199201000-00009
   McMahon R J, 1999, Nicotine Tob Res, V1 Suppl 2, pS45
   Miller-Johnson S, 1998, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V26, P221, DOI 10.1023/A:1022676302865
   MOFFITT TE, 1993, PSYCHOL REV, V100, P674, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.100.4.674
   O'Connor TG, 1998, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V107, P27, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.107.1.27
   Pallonen UE, 1998, ADDICT BEHAV, V23, P303, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4603(97)00074-9
   Patton GC, 1998, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V88, P1518, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.88.10.1518
   Pederson LL, 1998, PREV MED, V27, P337, DOI 10.1006/pmed.1998.0305
   Pierce JP, 1996, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V86, P253, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.86.2.253
   Pomerleau CS, 1997, ADDICTION, V92, P397
   RADLOFF LS, 1991, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V20, P149, DOI 10.1007/BF01537606
   Rothman KJ, 1998, MODERN EPIDEMIOLOGY
   SAS Institute, 1996, SAS STAT SOFTW CHANG
   SHAPIRO D, IN PRESS PSYCHOPHYSI
   Stanger C, 1997, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V9, P43
   Stein JA, 1996, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P160, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1996.tb01844.x
   Stone AA, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1670, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.6.1670
   VERHULST FC, 1992, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V33, P1011, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1992.tb00922.x
   WANG MQ, 1995, J HLTH ED, V26, P61
   Weinberg NZ, 1999, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V28, P290, DOI 10.1207/S15374424jccp280301
   Wills TA, 1999, EXP CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V7, P122, DOI 10.1037//1064-1297.7.2.122
   Wills TA, 1999, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V18, P453, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.18.5.453
   Wills TA, 1997, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V87, P56, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.87.1.56
   Wills TA, 1999, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V13, P327, DOI 10.1037/0893-164X.13.4.327
   Wu LT, 1999, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V89, P1837, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.89.12.1837
   Zhu SH, 1999, AM J PREV MED, V16, P202, DOI 10.1016/S0749-3797(98)00157-3
NR 69
TC 98
BP 99
EP 111
PY 2001
PD MAR
VL 20
IS 2
DI 10.1037//0278-6133.20.2.99
GA 472GX
UT WOS:000170976500002
ER

PT J
AU OLLENSCHLAGER, G
   THOMAS, W
   KONKOL, K
   DIEHL, V
   ROTH, E
AF OLLENSCHLAGER, G
   THOMAS, W
   KONKOL, K
   DIEHL, V
   ROTH, E
TI NUTRITIONAL BEHAVIOR AND QUALITY-OF-LIFE DURING ONCOLOGICAL
   POLYCHEMOTHERAPY - RESULTS OF A PROSPECTIVE-STUDY ON THE EFFICACY OF
   ORAL NUTRITION THERAPY IN PATIENTS WITH ACUTE-LEUKEMIA
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF CLINICAL INVESTIGATION
J9 EUR J CLIN INVEST
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV COLOGNE,DEPT INTERNAL MED 2,W-5000 COLOGNE 41,GERMANY.
   UNIV COLOGNE,DEPT PSYCHOSOMAT MED,W-5000 COLOGNE 41,GERMANY.
   UNIV COLOGNE,DEPT INTERNAL MED 1,W-5000 COLOGNE 41,GERMANY.
   UNIV VIENNA,DEPT SURG 1,A-1090 VIENNA,AUSTRIA.
DE ACUTE LEUKEMIA; FEEDING BEHAVIOR; MALNUTRITION IN CANCER; ONCOLOGICAL
   CHEMOTHERAPY; ORAL NUTRITION; QUALITY OF LIFE; SUBJECTIVE WELL-BEING;
   SUPPORTIVE TUMOR THERAPY
ID CANCER-PATIENTS; PSYCHOLOGICAL-ASPECTS; NUTRIENT INTAKE; CHEMOTHERAPY;
   LEUKEMIA
AB A total of 29 patients with acute leukaemia were prospectively randomized before starting cytostatic treatment to be nourished either with intensified oral nutrition (intervention group) or ad libitum nutritional intake during the whole tumour therapy (median 22 weeks). All received menus of free choice (daily offer of 1.0-2.0 g protein, 30-50 kcal kg-1 body weight (BW)). Beyond this, intervention patients received nutrition education, daily visits by the dietician and record of food intake, as well as a weekly assessment of subjective well-being (linear analogue self assessment 'LASA'). From the LASA items, the factors: 'malaise', 'psychological distress', 'therapy side-effects' were extracted by principal component analysis, and correlated to nutrient intake and nutritional status. At the end of antineoplastic induction therapy, after continuous hospitalization of 10 weeks (median), 31.3% of the controls had regained their initial nutritional status, and 68.8% of the intervention group. Mean daily energy intake was 23.2 kcal kg-1 BW during weeks with weight loss (constant weight: 30.9, weight gain: 39.3 kcal kg-1 BW). Nutritional behaviour correlated with subjective well-being, low intake with complaints of tumour treatment side effects and weight loss with malaise.
CR BEATON GH, 1985, ADV NUTR RES, V7, P101
   BERNSTEIN IL, 1980, SCIENCE, V209, P1302
   BODY JJ, 1987, EUR J CANCER CLIN ON, V23, P127, DOI 10.1016/0277-5379(87)90005-8
   BORTZ J, 1979, LEHRBUCH STATISTIK S
   BRUNING PF, 1985, EUR J CANCER CLIN ON, V21, P1449, DOI 10.1016/0277-5379(85)90237-8
   CHRISTENSEN T, 1982, BRIT J SURG, V69, P417, DOI 10.1002/bjs.1800690721
   CUSHMAN KE, 1982, SEM ONCOL NURS, V2, P30
   DEVRIES EGE, 1982, AM J CLIN NUTR, V35, P1490
   EVANS WK, 1987, J CLIN ONCOL, V5, P113
   Grant M M, 1986, Semin Oncol Nurs, V2, P36, DOI 10.1016/0749-2081(86)90007-0
   HAAS JD, 1981, NUTRITION CANCER ETI, P123
   HEINRICH RL, 1984, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V40, P972, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198407)40:4<972::AID-JCLP2270400417>3.0.CO;2-W
   HOELZER D, 1984, BLOOD, V64, P38
   HOLLAND JCB, 1977, CANCER RES, V37, P2425
   JEHN U, 1985, ONKOLOGIE, V8, P160
   KIEN CL, 1981, CANCER RES, V41, P2056
   LUTZ D, 1988, LEUKAMIEN LYMPHOME F, P29
   MICHALLET M, 1979, JPEN-PARENTER ENTER, V3, P247, DOI 10.1177/0148607179003004247
   NIE NH, 1970, STATISTICAL PACKAGE
   OLLENSCHLAEGER G, 1989, AM J CLIN NUTR, V50, P454
   OLLENSCHLAGER D, 1989, THESIS STUTTGART
   OLLENSCHLAGER G, 1989, KLIN WOCHENSCHR, V67, P1101, DOI 10.1007/BF01741785
   PADILLA GV, 1986, SURG CLIN N AM, V66, P1121
   PAIDAS CN, 1984, NUTRITION CANCER TRA, P90
   PRIESTMAN TJ, 1976, LANCET, V1, P899
   RUTTEN P, 1975, J SURG RES, V18, P477, DOI 10.1016/0022-4804(75)90121-3
   THOMAS W, 1990, IMPLEMENTIERUNG EVAL
   VONKEREKJARTO M, 1987, AKT ONKOLOGIE, V37, P83
NR 28
TC 20
BP 546
EP 553
PY 1992
PD AUG
VL 22
IS 8
DI 10.1111/j.1365-2362.1992.tb01504.x
GA JG767
UT WOS:A1992JG76700007
ER

PT J
AU Forgas, JP
   Tan, HB
AF Forgas, Joseph P.
   Tan, Hui Bing
TI To give or to keep? Affective influences on selfishness and fairness in
   computer-mediated interactions in the dictator game and the ultimatum
   game
SO COMPUTERS IN HUMAN BEHAVIOR
J9 COMPUT HUM BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Forgas, Joseph P.; Tan, Hui Bing] Univ New S Wales, Sydney, NSW 2952, Australia.
RP Forgas, JP, Univ New S Wales, Sch Psychol, Sydney, NSW 2052, Australia.
EM jp.forgas@unsw.edu.au
DE Affect; Computer-mediated interaction; Fairness vs. selfishness;
   Interpersonal allocations; Dictator game; Ultimatum game
ID ECONOMIC GAMES; MOOD; COMMUNICATION; BEHAVIOR; HAPPY; STRATEGIES;
   INTERNET; DISCLOSURE; EMOTIONS; PARADIGM
AB Selfishness vs. fairness are basic dimensions of relating to others, and many computer-mediated communications among young people involve subtle decisions balancing selfishness vs. fairness. We report five experiments investigating the influence of affect on interpersonal decisions in CMC in strategic games such as the dictator game and the ultimatum game. In the dictator game, proposers have unlimited power to make selfish or fair allocations. In the ultimatum game, decisions by proposers are subject to the veto powers of responders. These experiments predicted and found that negative mood consistently increased, and positive mood reduced concern with the fairness of allocations. Proposers in a negative mood showed greater fairness and offered more resources to a partner than did those in a positive mood, and such decisions also took longer confirming mood-induced processing differences. The results are discussed in terms recent affect-cognition theories, suggesting that positive affect recruits more assimilative, internally focused processing promoting selfishness, while negative affect induces more externally oriented, accommodative thinking and greater concern with social norms. The implications of the findings for everyday interpersonal behaviors and computer-mediated interactions involving selfishness vs. fairness are considered. (C) 2012 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Amichai-Hamburger Y, 2005, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V8, P140, DOI 10.1089/cpb.2005.8.140
   Amichai-Hamburger Y, 2003, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V19, P71, DOI 10.1016/S0747-5632(02)00014-6
   Amichai-Hamburger Y, 2002, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V18, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0747-5632(01)00034-6
   Andrade EB, 2009, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V109, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2009.02.003
   Batson C. D., 1991, ALTRUISM QUESTION SO
   Bless H, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P665, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.4.665
   Bless H., 2000, FEELING THINKING ROL, P131
   Bolton GE, 1998, INT J GAME THEORY, V27, P269, DOI 10.1007/s001820050072
   Bonini N, 2011, EMOTION, V11, P965, DOI 10.1037/a0022820
   BOWER GH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P129, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.129
   CAMERER C, 1995, J ECON PERSPECT, V9, P209
   CARLSON M, 1987, PSYCHOL BULL, V102, P91, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.102.1.91
   Clore G. L., 2006, AFFECT SOCIAL THINKI, P123
   de Vries M, 2008, JUDGM DECIS MAK, V3, P42
   Dovidio J.F., 2006, SOCIAL PSYCHOL PROSO
   Fantino E, 2007, BEHAV PROCESS, V75, P107, DOI 10.1016/j.beproc.2007.02.001
   Fiedler K., 2001, INFLUENCE EMOTIONS B
   Fiedler K, 2003, COGNITION EMOTION, V17, P585, DOI 10.1080/02699930244000075
   Fiedler K, 2001, HANDBOOK OF AFFECT AND SOCIAL COGNITION, P163
   Foerster J., 2010, PSYCHOL INQ, V21, P175
   Forgas J. P., HDB PSYCHOL IN PRESS, V4
   Forgas J. P., 2009, J EXPT SOCIAL PSYCHO, V54, P254
   Forgas J. P., 2006, AFFECT SOCIAL THINKI
   Forges JP, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P850, DOI 10.1177/0146167299025007007
   Forgas J. P., 2007, EVOLUTION SOCIAL MIN
   Forgas J. P., 2006, AFFECT SOCIAL THINKI, P65
   FORGAS JP, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P53, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.1.53
   Forgas JP, 2005, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P574, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2004.11.005
   Forgas JP, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P28
   Forgas JP, 2007, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P513, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2006.05.006
   Forgas JP, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P318, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.2.318
   Forgas JP, 2008, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P1362, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2008.04.010
   FORGAS JP, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P39, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.117.1.39
   Forgas JP, 2002, PSYCHOL INQ, V13, P1, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1301_01
   FORSYTHE R, 1994, GAME ECON BEHAV, V6, P347, DOI 10.1006/game.1994.1021
   Gasper K, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P34, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00406
   Harle KM, 2007, EMOTION, V7, P876, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.7.4.876
   Haselhuhn MP, 2005, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V23, P24, DOI 10.1016/j.cogbrainres.2005.01.005
   Hobbs LJ, 2008, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V24, P421, DOI 10.1016/j.chb.2007.01.031
   Jarvenpaa A. L., 1998, J MANAGE INFORM SYST, V14, P22
   Joe SW, 2008, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V11, P367, DOI 10.1089/cpb.2007.0109
   Joinson A. N., 2007, OXFORD HDB INTERNET
   Joinson AN, 2001, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V31, P177, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.36
   Kramer N. C., 2005, FACE TO FACE COMMUNI
   Kraut P., 1998, AM PSYCHOL, V53, P65
   Lerner JS, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P146, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.1.146
   Nowak MA, 2000, SCIENCE, V289, P1773, DOI 10.1126/science.289.5485.1773
   PILLUTLA MM, 1995, ACAD MANAGE J, V38, P1408, DOI 10.2307/256863
   Schwarz N., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P527
   GUTH W, 1982, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V3, P367, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(82)90011-7
   SEDIKIDES C, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P759, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.759
   Srivastava J, 2009, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V22, P475, DOI 10.1002/bdm.631
   Stephen A. T., 2007, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P1051
   Tan HB, 2010, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P571, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2010.01.007
   Tidwell LC, 2002, HUM COMMUN RES, V28, P317, DOI 10.1093/hcr/28.3.317
   Trope Y., 2001, HDB AFFECT SOCIAL CO
   Unkelbach C, 2008, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P1409, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2008.04.003
   Wallace P., 1999, PSYCHOL INTERNET
   Walther E, 2004, PSYCHOL MARKET, V21, P755, DOI 10.1002/mar.20028
   WALTHER JB, 1992, COMMUN RES, V19, P52, DOI 10.1177/009365092019001003
   WALTHER JB, 1994, COMMUN RES, V21, P460, DOI 10.1177/009365094021004002
   WALTHER JB, 1992, HUM COMMUN RES, V19, P50, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2958.1992.tb00295.x
   ZAJONC RB, 1980, AM PSYCHOL, V35, P151, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.35.2.151
NR 63
TC 0
BP 64
EP 74
PY 2013
PD JAN
VL 29
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.chb.2012.07.017
GA 059DK
UT WOS:000312684400010
ER

PT J
AU de la Croix, D
AF de la Croix, D
TI Growth dynamics and education spending: The role of inherited tastes and
   abilities
SO EUROPEAN ECONOMIC REVIEW
J9 EUR ECON REV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Catholique Louvain, IRES, B-1348 Louvain, Belgium.
   Natl Fund Sci Res, Brussels, Belgium.
RP de la Croix, D, Univ Catholique Louvain, IRES, Pl Montesquieu 3, B-1348 Louvain, Belgium.
DE endogenous growth; human capital; aspirations; poverty trap; limit cycle
ID ECONOMIC-GROWTH; HABIT FORMATION; SATISFACTION; HAPPINESS; CONVERGENCE;
   COUNTRIES
AB We present an overlapping generations model with endogenous growth in which children inherit human capital and standard-of-living aspirations from the previous generation. Adults evaluate their own consumption with respect to a baseline-requirement which depends on their parents' past consumption. The interaction between these two intergenerational externalities leads to rich dynamics. First, starting with too high aspirations or with too low human capital will conduct the economy into a poverty trap. Second, the growth rate and the savings rate are characterized by oscillations. Third, a repelling cycle may delimit a basin of attraction around the balanced growth path: this may lead countries starting with too high human capital to a boom followed by an irreversible decline. (C) 2001 Elsevier Science B.V. All rights reserved.
CR ABEL AB, 1990, AM ECON REV, V80, P38
   AZARIADIS C, 1990, Q J ECON, V105, P501, DOI 10.2307/2937797
   Azariadis Costas, 1996, J ECON GROWTH, V1, P449, DOI 10.1007/BF00150197
   Barro R., 1990, J POLITICAL EC, V98, P103
   Barro R. J., 1995, EC GROWTH
   BARRO RJ, 1991, Q J ECON, V106, P407, DOI 10.2307/2937943
   BECKER GS, 1992, KYKLOS, V45, P327, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6435.1992.tb02119.x
   Benhabib J, 1995, CARN ROCH CONF SERIE, V43, P163
   Boyd R, 1985, CULTURE EVOLUTIONARY
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   CAMPBELL A, 1981, SENS WELL BEING AM
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   Cavalli-Sforza LL, 1981, CULTURAL TRANSMISSIO
   Clark A, 1996, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V69, P57
   Coleman J. S., 1990, FDN SOCIAL THEORY
   DELACROIX D, 1996, ECON LETT, V51, P89
   DELACROIX D, 1998, ALTRUISM SELF REFRAI
   de la Croix D, 1998, MATH SOC SCI, V36, P105, DOI 10.1016/S0165-4896(98)00009-2
   de la Croix D, 1998, J APPL ECONOM, V13, P589, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1255(199811/12)13:6<589::AID-JAE489>3.0.CO;2-2
   DELACROIX D, 1999, J ECON DYN CONTROL, V23, P491
   DELACROIX D, 2000, J POPULATION EC
   Denison Edward F., 1974, ACCOUNTING US EC GRO
   DIAMOND PA, 1965, AM ECON REV, V55, P1126
   Duesenberry J. S., 1949, INCOME SAVING THEORY
   EASTERLI.RA, 1971, AM ECON REV, V61, P399
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   EASTERLY W, 1993, J MONETARY ECON, V32, P459, DOI 10.1016/0304-3932(93)90026-C
   Galor O, 1996, ECON J, V106, P1056, DOI 10.2307/2235378
   GOLDIN C, 1994, AM GRADUATED HIGH SC
   HERCOWITZ Z, 1991, AM ECON REV, V81, P1215
   Jones Stephen R. G., 1984, EC CONFORMISM
   LUCAS RE, 1988, J MONETARY ECON, V22, P3, DOI 10.1016/0304-3932(88)90168-7
   LUCAS RE, 1993, ECONOMETRICA, V61, P251, DOI 10.2307/2951551
   Maddison A., 1995, MONITORING WORLD EC
   MICHALOS AC, 1980, SOC INDIC RES, V8, P385, DOI 10.1007/BF00461152
   MICHEL P, 1993, REV ECON POLIT, V103, P191
   NEHRU V, 1995, J DEV ECON, V46, P379, DOI 10.1016/0304-3878(94)00054-G
   PEAKER A, 1983, NATL WESTM BANK Q R, P46
   Quah DT, 1996, EUR ECON REV, V40, P1353, DOI 10.1016/0014-2921(95)00051-8
   Reder M. W, 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E
   Reijnders J.P.G., 1990, LONG WAVES EC DEV
   SOLOMOU S, 1986, J ECON HIST, V46, P165
   VANEWIJK C, 1982, KYKLOS, V35, P468
   Wiggins S., 1990, INTRO APPL NONLINEAR
NR 44
TC 5
BP 1415
EP 1438
PY 2001
PD AUG
VL 45
IS 8
DI 10.1016/S0014-2921(00)00060-X
GA 454KN
UT WOS:000169971900004
ER

PT J
AU Agmo, A
AF Agmo, A
TI Sexual motivation - an inquiry into events determining the occurrence of
   sexual behavior
SO BEHAVIOURAL BRAIN RESEARCH
J9 BEHAV BRAIN RES
LA English
DT Review
C1 Univ Tromso, Dept Psychol, N-9037 Tromso, Norway.
RP Agmo, A, Univ Tromso, Dept Psychol, N-9037 Tromso, Norway.
EM andersa@psyk.uit.no
DE sexual behavior; motivation; incentive; rat; human; medial preoptic area
ID MEDIAL PREOPTIC AREA; CONDITIONED PLACE PREFERENCE; JAPANESE-QUAIL
   COTURNIX; RATS RATTUS-NORVEGICUS; FEMALE RATS; COPULATORY-BEHAVIOR;
   MENSTRUAL-CYCLE; INSTRUMENTAL BEHAVIOR; FOS IMMUNOREACTIVITY;
   LUTEINIZING-HORMONE
AB For the individual engaged in it, sexual behavior has no finality or purpose other than its own execution. Data are presented showing that the execution of sexual reflexes can promote learning: i.e. it functions as reinforcement. Furthermore, positive affect is generated. Based on these principles, a model of sexual motivation has been elaborated. The conceptual framework is the incentive motivation theory previously proposed by Bindra D, A motivational view of learning, performance, and behavior modification, Psychol Rev 1974. 81:199-213; A Theory of Intelligent Behavior, New York: Wiley, 1976; How adaptive behavior is produced: a perceptual-motivational alternative to response reinforcement, Behav Brain Sci 1978; I: 41-52. Although the model is intended for application to most mammals, the rat is used as example. Essentially, sexual approach behaviors an activated by appropriate incentives (conditioned in the male, unconditioned in the female). Approach is, in the inexperienced male, followed by the execution of copulatory reflexes as a consequence of accidentally obtained tactile stimulation of the perineal region. In the female, copulatory acts are activated by tactile stimulation of the flanks and hinds provided by the mounting male. The role of conditioning for the execution of copulatory reflexes and for the acquisition of incentive value of neutral stimuli is analyzed. It is also shown that the incentive properties of sexual acts are not substantially different from those of other incentives. Sexual exhaustion is suggested to be either a case of negative alliesthesia or of stimulus habituation and the Coolidge effect is, in consequence, an example of dishabituation. Studies in women and men support this proposal. It is emphasized that sexual behavior is best understood as being entirely mechanistic albeit not deterministic. (C) 1999 Elsevier Science B.V. All rights reserved.
CR AGMO A, 1990, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V35, P327, DOI 10.1016/0091-3057(90)90164-D
   Agmo A, 1997, APPETITE, V29, P269, DOI 10.1006/appe.1997.0101
   Agmo A, 1997, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V129, P372, DOI 10.1007/s002130050203
   AGMO A, 1990, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V104, P177, DOI 10.1037//0735-7044.104.1.177
   AGMO A, 1995, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V52, P403, DOI 10.1016/0091-3057(95)00128-J
   AGMO A, 1993, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V107, P812, DOI 10.1037//0735-7044.107.5.812
   AGMO A, 1990, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V47, P311, DOI 10.1016/0031-9384(90)90148-W
   Anderson EE, 1936, J COMP PSYCHOL, V21, P447, DOI 10.1037/h0054857
   Ball J, 1937, COMP PSYCHOL MONOGR, V14, P1
   Barr Bonnie, 1993, Society for Neuroscience Abstracts, V19, P589
   BAUM MJ, 1992, NEUROSCIENCE, V50, P627, DOI 10.1016/0306-4522(92)90452-8
   BEACH FA, 1976, HORM BEHAV, V7, P105, DOI 10.1016/0018-506X(76)90008-8
   BEACH FA, 1956, Q J EXP PSYCHOL, V8, P121, DOI 10.1080/17470215608416811
   Beach FA, 1956, NEBRASKA S MOTIVATIO, P1
   BEACH FA, 1956, J COMP PHYSIOL PSYCH, V49, P105, DOI 10.1037/h0046471
   BEACH FA, 1963, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V49, P624, DOI 10.1073/pnas.49.5.624
   BERMANT G, 1961, SCIENCE, V133, P1771, DOI 10.1126/science.133.3466.1771
   BERMANT G, 1968, J COMP PHYSIOL PSYCH, V65, P447, DOI 10.1037/h0025841
   BEYER C, 1982, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V29, P495, DOI 10.1016/0031-9384(82)90272-4
   BINDRA D, 1974, PSYCHOL REV, V81, P199, DOI 10.1037/h0036330
   Bindra D, 1976, THEORY INTELLIGENT B
   BINDRA D, 1978, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V1, P41
   Boling JL, 1939, ENDOCRINOLOGY, V25, P359
   BOLLES RC, 1968, J COMP PHYSIOL PSYCH, V65, P311, DOI 10.1037/h0025564
   BRANN DW, 1995, J STEROID BIOCHEM, V52, P113, DOI 10.1016/0960-0760(94)00160-N
   Bressler SC, 1996, NEUROSCIENCE, V71, P1063, DOI 10.1016/0306-4522(95)00493-9
   BROWN RE, 1977, J COMP PHYSIOL PSYCH, V91, P1190, DOI 10.1037/h0077394
   BROWN RE, 1974, MOTIVATIONAL CONTROL, P461
   BROWN RE, 1978, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V20, P21, DOI 10.1016/0031-9384(78)90197-X
   CABANAC M, 1971, SCIENCE, V173, P1103, DOI 10.1126/science.173.4002.1103
   CABANAC M, 1992, J THEOR BIOL, V155, P173, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5193(05)80594-6
   Calhoun JB, 1962, ECOLOGY SOCIOLOGY NO
   CARR WJ, 1966, J COMP PHYSIOL PSYCH, V62, P336, DOI 10.1037/h0023693
   CARR WJ, 1970, J COMP PHYSIOL PSYCH, V72, P51, DOI 10.1037/h0029326
   CARR WJ, 1965, J COMP PHYSIOL PSYCH, V59, P370, DOI 10.1037/h0022036
   CHISHOLM DC, 1976, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V16, P51, DOI 10.1016/0031-9384(76)90191-8
   CHRISTEN.LW, 1974, ENDOCRINOLOGY, V95, P984
   Clark John T., 1993, V14, P32
   CONTRERAS JL, 1993, BEHAV NEURAL BIOL, V60, P234, DOI 10.1016/0163-1047(93)90447-P
   Coolen LM, 1998, J COMP NEUROL, V397, P421, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1096-9861(19980803)397:3<421::AID-CNE8>3.0.CO;2-4
   Coopersmith C, 1996, J COMP PSYCHOL, V110, P176
   Cusato B, 1998, LEARN MOTIV, V29, P152, DOI 10.1006/lmot.1997.0988
   DAMASSA DA, 1977, HORM BEHAV, V8, P275, DOI 10.1016/0018-506X(77)90002-2
   Davidson JM, 1980, PSYCHOBIOLOGY CONSCI, P271
   DAVIDSON JM, 1966, ENDOCRINOLOGY, V79, P783
   DAVIS PG, 1979, NEUROENDOCRINOLOGY, V28, P217, DOI 10.1159/000122865
   DENNISTON RH, 1954, J COMP PHYSIOL PSYCH, V47, P437, DOI 10.1037/h0057942
   DOMJAN M, 1988, J EXP ANAL BEHAV, V50, P505, DOI 10.1901/jeab.1988.50-505
   DOMJAN M, 1986, J COMP PSYCHOL, V100, P413, DOI 10.1037//0735-7036.100.4.413
   DOMJAN M, 1992, ANIM LEARN BEHAV, V20, P350, DOI 10.3758/BF03197958
   DOTY RL, 1974, PSYCHOL BULL, V81, P159, DOI 10.1037/h0035971
   DRAGO F, 1984, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V8, P433, DOI 10.1016/0149-7634(84)90002-2
   DUDLEY CA, 1992, MOL CELL NEUROSCI, V3, P360
   DYE L, 1991, HUM PSYCHOPHARM CLIN, V6, P129, DOI 10.1002/hup.470060207
   EDWARDS DA, 1986, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V37, P329, DOI 10.1016/0031-9384(86)90242-8
   Enquist M, 1998, P ROY SOC B-BIOL SCI, V265, P609
   EVERITT BJ, 1990, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V14, P217, DOI 10.1016/S0149-7634(05)80222-2
   EVERITT BJ, 1987, J COMP PSYCHOL, V101, P395, DOI 10.1037//0735-7036.101.4.395
   EVERITT BJ, 1987, J COMP PSYCHOL, V101, P407, DOI 10.1037/0735-7036.101.4.407
   FISHER AE, 1962, J COMP PHYSIOL PSYCH, V55, P614, DOI 10.1037/h0042710
   FORSBERG G, 1987, J ENDOCRINOL, V113, P429, DOI 10.1677/joe.0.1130429
   Frye CA, 1998, BRAIN RES, V808, P72, DOI 10.1016/S0006-8993(98)00764-1
   Gangestad SW, 1998, P ROY SOC B-BIOL SCI, V265, P927
   GIULIANO F, 1995, J AUTONOM NERV SYST, V55, P36, DOI 10.1016/0165-1838(95)00025-S
   Goossens B, 1998, BEHAV ECOL SOCIOBIOL, V43, P281, DOI 10.1007/s002650050492
   GOUDIE AJ, 1987, EXPT PSYCHOPHARMACOL, P341
   GRAHAM JM, 1980, SCIENCE, V210, P1039, DOI 10.1126/science.7434016
   Greco B, 1998, HORM BEHAV, V33, P125, DOI 10.1006/hbeh.1998.1443
   Gutierrez G, 1997, J COMP PSYCHOL, V111, P135
   HANSEN S, 1982, BRAIN RES, V239, P213, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(82)90843-5
   HARDY KR, 1964, PSYCHOL REV, V71, P1, DOI 10.1037/h0047158
   HART BL, 1983, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V31, P823, DOI 10.1016/0031-9384(83)90279-2
   Heimer L, 1966, BRAIN RES, V3, P248
   HENKIN RI, 1974, BIORYTHMS HUMAN REPR, P1
   HENNESSEY AC, 1986, BRAIN RES, V370, P21, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(86)91100-5
   Hernandez-Gonzalez M, 1998, J PHYSIOL-PARIS, V92, P43, DOI 10.1016/S0928-4257(98)80022-3
   HernandezGonzalez M, 1997, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V61, P285, DOI 10.1016/S0031-9384(96)00367-8
   HERRNSTEIN RJ, 1977, AM PSYCHOL, V32, P593, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.32.8.593
   Hetta J, 1978, ACTA PHYSL SCAND S, V453, P1
   Hillegaart V, 1998, PEPTIDES, V19, P39, DOI 10.1016/S0196-9781(97)00250-7
   HLINAK Z, 1979, HORM BEHAV, V13, P9
   HLINAK Z, 1982, ENDOKRINOLOGIE, V79, P35
   HOLMES GM, 1991, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V49, P1235, DOI 10.1016/0031-9384(91)90357-T
   HOSHINA Y, 1994, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V61, P197, DOI 10.1016/0166-4328(94)90160-0
   HUGHES AM, 1990, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V102, P243, DOI 10.1007/BF02245929
   Hull C. L., 1943, PRINCIPLES BEHAV
   HULL EM, 1991, BRAIN RES, V554, P72, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(91)90173-S
   JACOBSON CD, 1987, BRAIN RES, V414, P349, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(87)90016-3
   JOWAISAS D, 1971, PSYCHON SCI, V25, P287
   KAGAN J, 1955, J COMP PHYSIOL PSYCH, V48, P59, DOI 10.1037/h0043461
   KAMEL F, 1977, ENDOCRINOLOGY, V101, P421
   KAMEL F, 1978, ENDOCRINOLOGY, V103, P2172
   KAMEL F, 1975, HORM BEHAV, V6, P277, DOI 10.1016/0018-506X(75)90014-8
   Keast JR, 1998, NEUROREPORT, V9, P4137, DOI 10.1097/00001756-199812210-00025
   Keil A, 1998, ETHOLOGY, V104, P897
   KINSLEY CH, 1990, DEV PSYCHOBIOL, V23, P331, DOI 10.1002/dev.420230405
   KINSLEY CH, 1992, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V52, P925, DOI 10.1016/0031-9384(92)90372-9
   Kippin TE, 1998, J COMP PSYCHOL, V112, P389, DOI 10.1037/0735-7036.112.4.389
   KOCH PC, 1992, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V51, P873, DOI 10.1016/0031-9384(92)90128-O
   KOKSAL F, 1994, ANIM LEARN BEHAV, V22, P103, DOI 10.3758/BF03199962
   KOMISARUK BR, 1981, NEUROENDOCRINOLOGY R, P349
   KOMISARUK BR, 1986, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V474, P64, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1986.tb27999.x
   KOUKOUNAS E, 1993, BEHAV RES THER, V31, P575, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(93)90109-8
   Kow LM, 1998, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V92, P169, DOI 10.1016/S0166-4328(97)00189-7
   KRAMES L, 1973, J COMP PHYSIOL PSYCH, V82, P444, DOI 10.1037/h0034126
   KRAMES L, 1973, J COMP PHYSIOL PSYCH, V85, P528, DOI 10.1037/h0035319
   KRUG R, 1994, PSYCHOSOM MED, V56, P410
   LAAN E, 1995, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V32, P444, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1995.tb02095.x
   Lalumiere ML, 1998, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V27, P241, DOI 10.1023/A:1018686817316
   LARSSON K, 1971, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V6, P251, DOI 10.1016/0031-9384(71)90035-7
   LEMAGNEN J, 1952, ARCH SCI PHYSIOL, V6, P295
   Letourneau EJ, 1997, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V26, P63, DOI 10.1023/A:1024573420228
   Leyton M, 1996, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V60, P77
   Liu YC, 1998, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V60, P585, DOI 10.1016/S0091-3057(98)00022-7
   LODDER J, 1976, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V16, P745, DOI 10.1016/0031-9384(76)90245-6
   Lorenz K. Z., 1981, FDN ETHOLOGY
   LUCIO RA, 1994, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V55, P241, DOI 10.1016/0031-9384(94)90129-5
   LYDELL K, 1972, HORM BEHAV, V3, P205, DOI 10.1016/0018-506X(72)90033-5
   MADLAFOUSEK J, 1983, BEHAVIOUR, V86, P237, DOI 10.1163/156853983X00381
   MADLAFOUSEK J, 1977, BEHAVIOUR, V63, P129, DOI 10.1163/156853977X00397
   MAES JHR, 1993, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V53, P1227, DOI 10.1016/0031-9384(93)90385-S
   MAILLARD CA, 1990, SOC NEUR ABSTR, V16, P50
   MALMNAS CO, 1977, J REPROD FERTIL, V51, P351
   Matthews TJ, 1997, J EXP ANAL BEHAV, V68, P399, DOI 10.1901/jeab.1997.68-399
   MCCLINTOCK MK, 1982, ANIM BEHAV, V30, P398, DOI 10.1016/S0003-3472(82)80051-1
   MCCLINTOCK MK, 1982, ANIM BEHAV, V30, P410, DOI 10.1016/S0003-3472(82)80052-3
   MCCLINTOCK MK, 1978, BEHAVIOUR, V67, P67, DOI 10.1163/156853978X00260
   MEHRARA BJ, 1990, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V101, P118, DOI 10.1007/BF02253728
   Meisel RL, 1996, EUR J PHARMACOL, V309, P21, DOI 10.1016/0014-2999(96)00389-5
   Meisel Robert L., 1994, P3
   MEISEL RL, 1994, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V56, P1115, DOI 10.1016/0031-9384(94)90352-2
   MERKX J, 1984, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V11, P59, DOI 10.1016/0166-4328(84)90008-1
   MEUWISSEN I, 1990, BEHAV RES THER, V28, P217, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(90)90004-3
   Meyerson B J, 1973, Acta Physiol Scand Suppl, V389, P1
   MILLER RL, 1987, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V26, P781, DOI 10.1016/0091-3057(87)90611-3
   Monod Jacques, 1970, HASARD NECESSITE ESS
   MORALI G, 1992, ADV STUD BEHAV, V21, P201
   Moss FA, 1924, J EXP PSYCHOL, V7, P165, DOI 10.1037/h0070966
   MOSS RL, 1974, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V12, P997, DOI 10.1016/0031-9384(74)90147-4
   NASH S, 1991, J EXP PSYCHOL ANIM B, V17, P342, DOI 10.1037/0097-7403.17.3.342
   NASH S, 1989, J COMP PSYCHOL, V103, P347, DOI 10.1037/0735-7036.103.4.347
   NISSEN HW, 1929, GENET PSYCHOL MONOGR, V5, P455
   OAKNIN S, 1989, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V45, P407, DOI 10.1016/0031-9384(89)90148-0
   OBOH AM, 1995, NEUROBIOL LEARN MEM, V63, P66, DOI 10.1006/nlme.1995.1006
   ODONOHUE WT, 1985, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V14, P233, DOI 10.1007/BF01542106
   OLDENBURGER WP, 1992, HORM BEHAV, V26, P214, DOI 10.1016/0018-506X(92)90043-U
   PAREDES R, 1990, BRAIN RES, V515, P20, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(90)90571-R
   Paredes RG, 1998, HORM BEHAV, V33, P48, DOI 10.1006/hbeh.1998.1435
   PAREDES RG, 1993, BRAIN RES, V618, P271, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(93)91275-W
   Paredes RG, 1998, BRAIN RES, V813, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0006-8993(98)00914-7
   PAREDES RG, 1992, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V52, P175, DOI 10.1016/S0166-4328(05)80228-1
   Paredes RG, 1997, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V111, P123, DOI 10.1037/0735-7044.111.1.123
   PARLEE MB, 1983, PSYCHOL BULL, V93, P539, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.93.3.539
   Pause BM, 1996, BIOL PSYCHOL, V44, P31, DOI 10.1016/S0301-0511(96)05207-6
   PETERS RH, 1983, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V97, P140, DOI 10.1037//0735-7044.97.1.140
   PETERS RH, 1988, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V102, P559, DOI 10.1037/0735-7044.102.4.559
   PETERS RH, 1989, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V103, P117, DOI 10.1037/0735-7044.103.1.117
   Pfaff D, 1982, PHYSL MECH MOTIVATIO, P287
   Pfaff D, 1969, OLFACTION TASTE, P258
   PFAUS JG, 1993, BRAIN RES, V624, P253, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(93)90085-2
   Pfaus JG, 1996, BRAIN RES, V741, P314, DOI 10.1016/S0006-8993(96)00985-7
   PFAUS JG, 1990, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V15, P329, DOI 10.1016/0306-4530(90)90058-H
   PFEIFLE JK, 1983, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V31, P385, DOI 10.1016/0031-9384(83)90206-8
   Plaud JJ, 1997, PSYCHOL REC, V47, P385
   POWERS B, 1972, SCIENCE, V175, P1003, DOI 10.1126/science.175.4025.1003
   PRICE EO, 1980, ANIM BEHAV, V28, P657, DOI 10.1016/S0003-3472(80)80126-6
   PURVIS K, 1974, J ENDOCRINOL, V60, P429, DOI 10.1677/joe.0.0600429
   QURESHI GA, 1988, NEUROSCIENCE, V27, P169, DOI 10.1016/0306-4522(88)90227-8
   RINGEN JD, 1993, J EXP ANAL BEHAV, V60, P3, DOI 10.1901/jeab.1993.60-3
   RIZVI TA, 1994, J COMP NEUROL, V347, P1, DOI 10.1002/cne.903470102
   ROBERTSON GS, 1991, BRAIN RES, V564, P352, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(91)91477-I
   ROBITAILLE JA, 1976, BIOL BEHAV, V1, P289
   ROCHFORD J, 1993, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V53, P409, DOI 10.1016/0031-9384(93)90226-6
   ROSSI NA, 1976, PHYSIOL PSYCHOL, V4, P269
   Sachs BD, 1978, SEX BEHAV STATUS PRO, P267
   SACHS BD, 1970, J COMP PHYSIOL PSYCH, V73, P359, DOI 10.1037/h0030243
   SAKUMA Y, 1995, JPN J PHYSIOL, V45, P211, DOI 10.2170/jjphysiol.45.211
   SHEFFIELD FD, 1951, J COMP PHYSIOL PSYCH, V44, P3, DOI 10.1037/h0060074
   SHEFFIELD FD, 1954, J COMP PHYSIOL PSYCH, V47, P349, DOI 10.1037/h0054471
   SHERIDAN PJ, 1984, CLIN NEUROPHARMACOL, V7, P281, DOI 10.1097/00002826-198412000-00003
   SHIMURA T, 1994, BRAIN RES, V640, P215, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(94)91875-9
   SIMERLY RB, 1990, J COMP NEUROL, V294, P76, DOI 10.1002/cne.902940107
   SIMERLY RB, 1988, J COMP NEUROL, V270, P209, DOI 10.1002/cne.902700205
   Skinner B. F., 1969, CONTINGENCIES REINFO
   SODERSTEN P, 1975, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V14, P159, DOI 10.1016/0031-9384(75)90160-2
   SODERSTE.P, 1974, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V13, P803, DOI 10.1016/0031-9384(74)90265-0
   SOULAIRAC A, 1952, J PHYSIOL-PARIS, V44, P99
   SOULAIRAC A., 1956, ANN ENDOCRINOL, V17, P731
   SOULAIRAC ML, 1963, ETUDE EXPT REGULATIO
   STEFANICK ML, 1987, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V41, P439, DOI 10.1016/0031-9384(87)90078-3
   STEFURAK TL, 1992, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V106, P125, DOI 10.1037/0735-7044.106.1.125
   Steiniger F., 1950, Zeitschrift fuer Tierpsychologie Berlin, V7, P356
   STERN JJ, 1970, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V5, P519, DOI 10.1016/0031-9384(70)90260-X
   STEWART J, 1995, INT CONGR SER, V1075, P3
   Stone CP, 1935, PEDAGOG SEMIN J GEN, V47, P33
   Stumpf WE, 1975, ANATOMICAL NEUROENDO, P104
   SYMONS E, 1991, NEUROPSYCHOBIOLOGY, V24, P192
   Telle H. J., 1966, Zeitschrift fuer Angewandte Zoologie, V53, P129
   TETEL MJ, 1994, J NEUROENDOCRINOL, V6, P211, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2826.1994.tb00574.x
   TETEL MJ, 1993, J NEUROENDOCRINOL, V5, P397, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2826.1993.tb00500.x
   TISELL LE, 1979, INVEST UROL, V16, P274
   Toates F., 1986, MOTIVATIONAL SYSTEMS
   TOATES FM, 1978, MED BIOL ENG COMPUT, V16, P98, DOI 10.1007/BF02442940
   Vega Matuszczyk J, 1994, Physiol Behav, V55, P827, DOI 10.1016/0031-9384(94)90067-1
   Vega Matuszczyk J, 1993, Physiol Behav, V53, P747, DOI 10.1016/0031-9384(93)90183-G
   VEGAMATUSZCZYK J, 1994, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V55, P527
   WAREMBOURG M, 1985, NEUROCHEM INT, V7, P941, DOI 10.1016/0197-0186(85)90142-1
   WARNER L. H., 1927, CORMPAR PSYCHOL MONOGR, V4, P1
   WERSINGER SR, 1993, J NEUROENDOCRINOL, V5, P557, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2826.1993.tb00522.x
   WHALEN RE, 1966, PSYCHOL REV, V73, P151, DOI 10.1037/h0023026
   WHALEN RE, 1961, ENDOCRINOLOGY, V68, P373
   WHALEN RE, 1964, J COMP PHYSIOL PSYCH, V57, P175, DOI 10.1037/h0041247
   WHALEN RE, 1961, J COMP PHYSIOL PSYCH, V54, P409, DOI 10.1037/h0046385
   WHITNEY JF, 1986, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V100, P230, DOI 10.1037/0735-7044.100.2.230
   WITT DM, 1995, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V19, P315
   Xiao L, 1997, HORM BEHAV, V32, P114, DOI 10.1006/hbeh.1997.1412
   Yang LY, 1998, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V63, P675, DOI 10.1016/S0031-9384(97)00523-4
   ZAMBLE E, 1986, J EXP PSYCHOL ANIM B, V12, P403
   ZAMBLE E, 1985, J EXP PSYCHOL ANIM B, V11, P598, DOI 10.1037/0097-7403.11.4.598
   ZETTERBERG HL, 1969, SEX SVERIGE HUVUDAVS
NR 220
TC 96
BP 129
EP 150
PY 1999
PD NOV 1
VL 105
IS 1
DI 10.1016/S0166-4328(99)00088-1
GA 254DC
UT WOS:000083595800011
ER

PT J
AU Rowe, AC
AF Rowe, Aimee Carrillo
TI The Promise of Happiness
SO SIGNS
J9 SIGNS
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 [Rowe, Aimee Carrillo] Univ Iowa, Dept Rhetor, Iowa City, IA 52242 USA.
   [Rowe, Aimee Carrillo] Univ Iowa, Dept Gender Womens & Sexual Studies, Iowa City, IA 52242 USA.
   [Rowe, Aimee Carrillo] Univ Iowa, Project Rhetor Inquiry, Iowa City, IA 52242 USA.
RP Rowe, AC, Univ Iowa, Dept Rhetor, Iowa City, IA 52242 USA.
CR Ahmed S., 2010, PROMISE HAPPINESS
NR 1
TC 0
BP 255
EP 259
PY 2011
PD FAL
VL 37
IS 1
GA 824ED
UT WOS:000295184300030
ER

PT J
AU MACLEOD, GA
AF MACLEOD, GA
TI DOES CREATIVITY LEAD TO HAPPINESS AND MORE ENJOYMENT OF LIFE
SO JOURNAL OF CREATIVE BEHAVIOR
J9 J CREATIVE BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
NR 0
TC 2
BP 227
EP 230
PY 1973
VL 7
IS 4
GA S2380
UT WOS:A1973S238000001
ER

PT J
AU Clarke, SP
   Oades, LG
   Crowe, TP
   Caputi, P
   Deane, FP
AF Clarke, Samantha P.
   Oades, Lindsay G.
   Crowe, Trevor P.
   Caputi, Peter
   Deane, Frank P.
TI The role of symptom distress and goal attainment in promoting aspects of
   psychological recovery for consumers with enduring mental illness
SO JOURNAL OF MENTAL HEALTH
J9 J MENT HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Clarke, Samantha P.] Univ Sunshine Coast, Sippy Downs, Qld 4556, Australia.
   [Oades, Lindsay G.; Crowe, Trevor P.; Caputi, Peter; Deane, Frank P.] Univ Wollongong, Wollongong, NSW 2522, Australia.
RP Clarke, SP, Univ Sunshine Coast, Sippy Downs, Qld 4556, Australia.
EM SClarke2@usc.edu.au
DE Goal setting; recovery; mental health; case-management
ID PERSONAL GOALS; SELF-CONCORDANCE; SCHIZOPHRENIA; POPULATION; HAPPINESS
AB Background: Conceptualizations of recovery involve more than just symptom amelioration and include the development of hope, meaning and self-identity. Goal attainment increases wellbeing within non-clinical samples and mental health consumers report its facilitative value for psychological recovery. There is a lack of empirical data regarding the impact of goal progress/attainment on mental health outcome for consumers with enduring mental illness.
   Aims: (i) To examine whether baseline measures of symptoms, functioning and recovery are associated with greater goal progress, and (ii) to examine the impact of goal attainment on improvements in mental health outcome.
   Method Seventy-one consumers with enduring mental illness who were receiving case-management support from mental health services in eastern Australia participated in the study. Level of attainment for case-management goals was examined against mental health outcome measures for the corresponding goal-setting period.
   Results: Path modelling indicated that goal attainment mediated the relationship between baseline (pre-goal setting) levels of symptom distress and progress on recovery constructs; hope, self-confidence, sense of purpose and positive identity.
   Conclusions: When symptoms are perceived as less distressing consumers are better able to progress toward their case-management goals, which in turn promotes aspects of psychological recovery.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Andresen R, 2003, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V37, P586, DOI 10.1046/j.1440-1614.2003.01234.x
   Chin W. W., 1998, MODERN METHODS BUSIN, P295
   Clarke SP, 2006, PSYCHIATR REHABIL J, V30, P129, DOI 10.2975/30.2006.129.136
   Corrigan PW, 2004, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V30, P1035
   Crockett Judith, 2006, Aust J Rural Health, V14, P263, DOI 10.1111/j.1440-1584.2006.00827.x
   Giffort D, 1995, RECOVERY ASSESSMENT
   Hodges JQ, 2002, PSYCHIATR REHABIL J, V26, P78, DOI 10.2975/26.2002.78.85
   Kessler RC, 2003, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V60, P184, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.60.2.184
   Kessler RC, 2002, PSYCHOL MED, V32, P959, DOI 10.1017/S0033291702006074
   Keyes C.L.M., 2003, FLOURISHING POSITIVE
   Koestner R, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P231, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.1.231
   Liberman RP, 2002, PSYCHIATR SERV, V53, P1377, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.53.11.1377
   Linehan M. M., 1993, COGNITIVE BEHAV TREA
   Murray RLE, 1996, PERSPECT PSYCHIATR C, V32, P15
   *NSW HLTH, 2003, YOUR GUID MH OAT CLI
   Oades Lindsay, 2005, Australas Psychiatry, V13, P279, DOI 10.1111/j.1440-1665.2005.02202.x
   Parker G, 2002, INT J SOC PSYCHIATR, V48, P11, DOI 10.1177/002076402128783046
   PHELAN M, 1995, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V167, P589, DOI 10.1192/bjp.167.5.589
   Rosen A, 2001, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V35, P677, DOI 10.1046/j.1440-1614.2001.00933.x
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Sheldon KM, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P546, DOI 10.1177/0146167298245010
   Sheldon KM, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P152, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.1.152
   Sheldon KM, 2002, J PERS, V70, P5, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00176
   Snyder C. R., 2000, HDB HOPE THEORY MEAS, P3, DOI 10.1016/B978-012654050-5/50003-8
   STEKETEE G, 1992, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V12, P387, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(92)90123-P
   Wing JK, 2000, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V176, P392, DOI 10.1192/bjp.176.4.392
   Winograd-Gurvich C, 2006, BRAIN RES BULL, V70, P312, DOI 10.1016/j.brainresbull.2006.06.007
NR 28
TC 6
BP 389
EP 397
PY 2009
PD OCT
VL 18
IS 5
DI 10.3109/09638230902968290
GA 518BK
UT WOS:000271664800004
ER

PT J
AU Lasauskaite, R
   Gendolla, GHE
   Silvestrini, N
AF Lasauskaite, Ruta
   Gendolla, Guido H. E.
   Silvestrini, Nicolas
TI Do sadness-primes make me work harder because they make me sad?
SO COGNITION & EMOTION
J9 COGNITION EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Gendolla, Guido H. E.] Univ Geneva, Geneva Motivat Lab, FPSE, Dept Psychol, CH-1211 Geneva 4, Switzerland.
RP Gendolla, GHE, Univ Geneva, Geneva Motivat Lab, FPSE, Dept Psychol, 40 Bd Pont dArve, CH-1211 Geneva 4, Switzerland.
EM guido.gendolla@unige.ch
DE Implicit affect; Priming; Mental effort; Cardiovascular reactivity
ID MASKED AFFECTIVE STIMULI; CARDIOVASCULAR-RESPONSE; MOOD
AB This experiment sought to clarify the potential role of emotional feelings in the systematic impact of implicitly processed affective stimuli on mental effort mobilisation. Participants worked on an attention task during which they were primed with suboptimally presented happiness versus sadness expressions. Before the task, half the participants received a cue for the possible affective influence of flickers to be presented during the task. This manipulation usually reduces the impact of conscious feelings on resource mobilisation. As anticipated, sadness primes resulted in higher experienced task demand and higher mental effort (stronger cardiac contractility assessed as shortened pre-ejection period) than happiness primes. Most importantly, instead of reducing the prime effects on mental effort, the cue manipulation significantly increased participants effort in general, reflecting additional cognitive demand. The results speak against the idea that affect primes influence effort mobilisation by eliciting conscious emotional feelings.
CR Berntson GG, 2004, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V41, P333, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2004.00156.x
   BREHM JW, 1989, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V40, P109, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.40.020189.000545
   Brickenkamp R., 1998, D2 TEST ATTENTION
   Chartrand TL, 2006, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V135, P70, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.135.1.70
   Freydefont L, 2012, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V49, P665, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2011.01340.x
   Gendolla GHE, 2012, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V86, P123, DOI 10.1016/j.ijpsycho.2012.05.003
   Gendolla GHE, 2002, EMOTION, V2, P251, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.2.3.251
   Gendolla GHE, 2011, EMOTION, V11, P320, DOI 10.1037/a0022593
   Gendolla GHE, 2002, COGNITION EMOTION, V16, P577, DOI 10.1080/02699930143000446
   Lozano DL, 2007, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V44, P113, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2006.00468.x
   Lundqvist D., 1998, AVERAGED KAROLINSKA
   MATTHEWS G, 1990, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V81, P17
   Niedenthal P. M., 2008, HDB EMOTION, P587
   Obrist P.A., 1981, CARDIOVASCULAR PSYCH
   Richter M, 2008, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V45, P869, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2008.00688.x
   Richter M., 2010, BLUE BOX 2 COMPUTER
   Schwarz N., 2007, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, P385
   SHERWOOD A, 1990, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V27, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1990.tb02171.x
   Silvestrini N, 2011, BIOL PSYCHOL, V87, P195, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2011.01.006
   Silvestrini N, 2011, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V48, P1157, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2011.01181.x
   Winkielman P, 1997, COGNITION EMOTION, V11, P433
   Wright R. A., 1996, PSYCHOL ACTION LINKI, P424
   Wright RA, 2001, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P255, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(01)80007-1
   Zemack-Rugar Y, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V93, P927, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.93.6.927
NR 24
TC 0
BP 158
EP 165
PY 2013
PD JAN 1
VL 27
IS 1
DI 10.1080/02699931.2012.689756
GA 057RU
UT WOS:000312582500012
ER

PT J
AU Anamaria, PC
   Ramona, S
   Sebastian, P
   Jelle, S
   Alina, R
   Daniel, D
   Johan, V
   Dirk, L
   Bram, V
AF Anamaria, Pop Cristina
   Ramona, Simut
   Sebastian, Pintea
   Jelle, Saldien
   Alina, Rusu
   Daniel, David
   Johan, Vanderfaeillie
   Dirk, Lefeber
   Bram, Vanderborght
TI CAN THE SOCIAL ROBOT PROBO HELP CHILDREN WITH AUTISM TO IDENTIFY
   SITUATION-BASED EMOTIONS? A SERIES OF SINGLE CASE EXPERIMENTS
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF HUMANOID ROBOTICS
J9 INT J HUM ROBOT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Anamaria, Pop Cristina; Sebastian, Pintea; Alina, Rusu; Daniel, David] Univ Babes Bolyai, Dept Clin Psychol & Psychotherapy, R-3400 Cluj Napoca, Romania.
   [Ramona, Simut; Johan, Vanderfaeillie] Vrije Univ Brussel, Clin & Life Span Psychol Dept, Brussels, Belgium.
   [Jelle, Saldien] Howest Univ Coll, Ind Design Ctr, Kortrijk, Belgium.
   [Daniel, David] Mt Sinai Sch Med, New York, NY 10029 USA.
   [Dirk, Lefeber; Bram, Vanderborght] Vrije Univ Brussel, Robot & Multibody Mech Res Grp, Brussels, Belgium.
RP Anamaria, PC, Univ Babes Bolyai, Dept Clin Psychol & Psychotherapy, R-3400 Cluj Napoca, Romania.
EM pop.cristina@ubbcluj.ro; ramona.simut@vub.ac.be;
   sebastianpintea@psychology.ro; jelle.saldien@gmail.com;
   alinasrusu@yahoo.com; danieldavid@psychology.ro;
   johan.vanderfaeillie@vub.ac.be; dlefeber@vub.ac.be;
   bram.vanderborght@vub.ac.be
DE Autism spectrum disorders; situation-based emotions; robot assisted
   therapy; emotion recognition; theory of mind
ID FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; ASPERGER-SYNDROME; MIND; INTERVENTION; RECOGNITION;
   PEOPLE; SPECTRUM; BEHAVIOR
AB Children with autism spectrum disorders have difficulties in identifying situation-based emotions, which is a fundamental ability for mind reading. Social robots received increased attention as assisting tools for improving the social and emotional skills of children with autism. This study investigates whether the social robot Probo can help children with autism spectrum disorders to enhance their performance in identifying situation-based emotions. Three participants (age between 5 and 6) diagnozed with autism spectrum disorders were included in a single case AB experimental design, with intersubjects replications. The results show that children's performance improved with moderate to large effect sizes in identifying both sadness and happiness. Based on these results, we intend to perform more extensive investigations regarding the effectiveness of robot assisted therapy in improving social-emotional abilities for children with autism spectrum disorders.
CR Association AP, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Baron-Cohen S., 2007, MIND READING INTERAC
   Baron-Cohen S, 2001, INT REV RES MENT RET, V23, P169
   BARONCOHEN S, 1985, COGNITION, V21, P37, DOI 10.1016/0010-0277(85)90022-8
   Bartneck C., 2002, EMUU EMBODIED EMOTIO
   Batty M, 2011, J EXP CHILD PSYCHOL, V109, P430, DOI 10.1016/j.jecp.2011.02.001
   Billard A, 2003, ROBOT AUTON SYST, V42, P259, DOI 10.1016/S0921-8890(02)00380-9
   Canamero L, 2005, NEURAL NETWORKS, V18, P445, DOI 10.1016/j.neunet.2005.03.003
   Celani G, 1999, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V29, P57, DOI 10.1023/A:1025970600181
   Critchley HD, 2000, BRAIN, V123, P2203, DOI 10.1093/brain/123.11.2203
   DAHLBACK N, 1993, KNOWL-BASED SYST, V6, P258, DOI 10.1016/0950-7051(93)90017-N
   Dautenhahn K., 2004, PRAGMAT COGN, V12, P1, DOI DOI 10.1075/PC.12.1.03DAU
   David D, 2004, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V60, P353, DOI 10.1002/jclp.10250
   Deruelle C, 2004, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V34, P199, DOI 10.1023/B:JADD.0000022610.09668.4c
   DIEHL J., 2011, RES AUTISM SPECT DIS, V6, P249
   Dyck MJ, 2006, J CLIN CHILD ADOLESC, V35, P20, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp3501_3
   Ekman P, 1978, FACIAL ACTION CODING
   Elizabeth K., 2012, J HUMAN ROBOT INT, VI, P26
   Francois D, 2009, INTERACT STUD, V10, P324, DOI 10.1075/is.10.3.04fra
   Golan O., 2009, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V40, P269, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10803-009-0862-9
   Golan O, 2008, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V38, P1534, DOI 10.1007/s10803-007-0533-7
   Goris K, 2011, MECHATRONICS, V21, P490, DOI 10.1016/j.mechatronics.2011.01.001
   Goris K, 2011, INT J HUM ROBOT, V8, P481, DOI 10.1142/S0219843611002563
   Gray C., 1993, ARLINGTON 40 FUTURE
   Hetzroni OE, 2004, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V34, P95, DOI 10.1023/B:JADD.0000022602.40506.bf
   HOBSON RP, 1986, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V27, P321, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1986.tb01836.x
   Howlin P., 1999, RECHERCHE, V67, P2
   Janosky JE, 2009, SINGLE SUBJECT DESIGNS IN BIOMEDICINE, P1, DOI 10.1007/978-90-481-2444-2_1
   Koegel LK, 1999, J ASSOC PERS SEVERE, V24, P174, DOI 10.2511/rpsd.24.3.174
   Kozima H., 2005, IEEE INT WORKSH ROB, P341, DOI [DOI 10.1109/ROMAN.2005.1513802, 10.1109/ROMAN.2005.1513802]
   Landauer T., 1986, ACM SIGCHI B, V17, P333, DOI 10.1145/30851.275653
   Liu CC, 2008, IEEE T ROBOT, V24, P883, DOI 10.1109/TRO.2008.2001362
   Lord C, 2000, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V30, P205, DOI 10.1023/A:1005592401947
   LOVAAS OI, 1987, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V55, P3, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.55.1.3
   MACDONALD H, 1989, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V30, P865, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1989.tb00288.x
   Michaud F., 2001, P AM SOC ENG ED ASEE
   Mier D, 2010, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V47, P1028, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2010.01031.x
   Nugent W., 2009, ANAL SINGLE SYSTEM D
   Pierce K, 2001, BRAIN, V124, P2059, DOI 10.1093/brain/124.10.2059
   Pioggia G, 2005, IEEE T NEUR SYS REH, V13, P507, DOI 10.1109/TNSRE.2005.856076
   Pioggia G., 2008, 16 IEEE INT S ROB HU, P605
   Pop C., J PSYCHIAT IN PRESS
   Pradel Gilbert, 2010, IECON 2010 - 36th Annual Conference of IEEE Industrial Electronics, DOI 10.1109/IECON.2010.5675453
   Ricks DJ, 2010, IEEE INT CONF ROBOT, P4354, DOI 10.1109/ROBOT.2010.5509327
   Riley-Tillman T., 2009, EVALUATING ED INTERV
   Robins B., 2009, 2 INT C ADV COMP HUM, P205, DOI 10.1109/ACHI.2009.32
   Robins B., 2006, INTERACTION STUDIES, V7, P509, DOI 10.1075/is.7.3.16rob
   Robins B., 2004, EFFECTS REPEATED EXP, P225
   Robins B, 2004, INTERACT STUD, V5, P161, DOI 10.1075/is.5.2.02rob
   Robins B, 2010, 2010 IEEE RO-MAN, P704, DOI 10.1109/ROMAN.2010.5598641
   Russell J, 2005, SIGHT SOUND, V15, P42
   Saldien Jelle, 2010, International Journal of Social Robotics, V2, DOI 10.1007/s12369-010-0067-6
   Sandra C., 2012, 4 IEEE RAS EMBS INT
   Scassellati B., 2005, IEEE INT WORKSH ROB, P585, DOI [DOI 10.1109/R0MAN.2005.1513843, 10.1109/ROMAN.2005.1513843]
   Silver M, 2001, AUTISM, V5, P299, DOI 10.1177/1362361301005003007
   Simon B.-C, 2012, BR PSYCHOL SOC, V1, P115
   Tapus A, 2007, IEEE ROBOT AUTOM MAG, V14, P35, DOI 10.1109/MRA.2007.339605
   Tapus A., 2006, J ROBOT SOC JPN JRSJ, V24, P14
   Tapus A, 2012, INTERACT STUD, V13, P315, DOI 10.1075/is.13.3.01tap
   Tawney J. W., 1984, SINGLE SUBJECT RES S
   TEUNISSE JP, 1994, INT J NEUROSCI, V77, P1
   Todman J., 2009, APPROACHING MULTIVAR
   Vanderborght B, 2012, INTERACT STUD, V13, P348, DOI 10.1075/is.13.3.02van
   Werry I., 1999, P 7 S INT ROB SYST S
   YIRMIYA N, 1992, CHILD DEV, V63, P150, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1992.tb03603.x
NR 65
TC 0
PY 2013
PD SEP
VL 10
IS 3
DI 10.1142/S0219843613500254
GA 230KP
UT WOS:000325338300008
ER

PT S
AU Khalkhali, V
   Golestaneh, SM
AF Khalkhali, Vali
   Golestaneh, Seiyed Moosa
TI Examining the impact of teacher motivational style and competition
   result on students' subjective vitality and happiness in physical
   education
SO 3RD WORLD CONFERENCE ON EDUCATIONAL SCIENCES (2011)
J9 PROCD SOC BEHV
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Khalkhali, Vali] Islamic Azad Univ, Malayer Branch, Dept Psychol, Malayer, Iran.
EM v.khalkhali@iau-malayer.ac.ir
DE Physical Education; Subjective Vitality; happiness; Motivational Style;
   competition; Self-Determination Theory
ID COGNITIVE EVALUATION THEORY; INTRINSIC MOTIVATION; SELF-DETERMINATION;
   HIGH-SCHOOL; AUTONOMY; PERSONALITY; COMPETENCE; BEHAVIORS; EMOTION;
   ADULTS
AB This study examines the impact of teacher motivational styles and win versus lose status on Iranian students' subjective vitality and happiness in physical education. 105 adolescences participated in the study. A race and physical activity text was communicated in a controlling versus autonomy-supportive way, and then subjects participated in the race. The results showed that the autonomy-supportive versus controlling motivational style promoted vitality. Moreover, winner participants, regardless of the teacher motivational style, showed greater happiness compared with loser participants. It appears that controlling and autonomy-supportive contexts are equally effective in promoting happiness, and teacher motivational style is a better predictor of subjective vitality than lose/win status. (C) 2011 Published by Elsevier Ltd.
CR BENYAMINI Y, 2000, PSYCHOL SCI B, V55, P107
   Bostic TJ, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V52, P313, DOI 10.1023/A:1007136110218
   Cohen S, 2006, PSYCHOSOM MED, V68, P809, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000245867.92364.3c
   Deci E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   DECI EL, 1981, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V73, P642, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.73.5.642
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   Gagne M, 2003, MOTIV EMOTION, V27, P199, DOI 10.1023/A:1025007614869
   Hardre PL, 2003, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V95, P347, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.95.2.347
   Hollembeak J, 2005, J APPL SPORT PSYCHOL, V17, P20, DOI 10.1080/10413200590907540
   MCAULEY E, 1989, RES Q EXERCISE SPORT, V60, P48
   McNair D, 1971, MANUAL PROFILE MOOD
   Nix GA, 1999, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P266, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1999.1382
   NOWLIS V, 1964, FACTOR ANAL STUDIES
   Polk DE, 2005, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V30, P261, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2004.08.004
   PURCELL AT, 1982, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V17, P221, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr1702_4
   Reeve J., 2002, HDB SELF DETERMINATI, P183
   RYAN RM, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P450, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.43.3.450
   RYAN RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P54
   Ryan RM, 2006, J PERS, V74, P1557, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2006.00420.x
   Ryan RM, 1997, J PERS, V65, P529, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1997.tb00326.x
   RYAN RM, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P736, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.4.736
   RYAN RM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P749, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.5.749
   SHAVER P, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1061, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.6.1061
   Sheldon KM, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P1270, DOI 10.1177/01461672962212007
   SHELDON KM, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P531, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.3.531
   Thogersen-Ntoumani C, 2006, J SPORT SCI, V24, P393, DOI 10.1080/02640410500131670
   Vallerand RJ, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P1161, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.5.1161
   VANSTEENKISTE M, 2005, CHILD DEV, V76
   Vansteenkiste M., 2007, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION, P167
NR 29
TC 0
BP 2989
EP 2995
PY 2011
VL 15
DI 10.1016/j.sbspro.2011.04.228
GA BYG68
UT WOS:000298605103062
ER

PT J
AU Chalise, HN
   Saito, T
   Takahashi, M
   Kai, I
AF Chalise, Hom Nath
   Saito, Tami
   Takahashi, Miyako
   Kai, Ichiro
TI Relationship specialization amongst sources and receivers of social
   support and its correlations with loneliness and subjective well-being:
   A cross sectional study of Nepalese older adults
SO ARCHIVES OF GERONTOLOGY AND GERIATRICS
J9 ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Tokyo, Grad Sch Med, Sch Hlth Sci & Nursing, Dept Social Gerontol,Bunkyo Ku, Tokyo 1130033, Japan.
RP Chalise, HN, Univ Tokyo, Grad Sch Med, Sch Hlth Sci & Nursing, Dept Social Gerontol,Bunkyo Ku, 7-3-1 Hongo, Tokyo 1130033, Japan.
EM chalisehn-tky@umin.ac.jp
DE social support; subjective well-being; life satisfaction; life
   stability; loneliness; Nepal
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS; SATISFACTION; HEALTH; VALIDITY;
   STRESS; SCALE; COMPANIONSHIP; RELIABILITY; ADAPTATION
AB Social support, subjective well-being (SWB), and loneliness are issues of central importance in research concerned with the quality of life (QOL) of elderly people in the 21st century. However, very little is known about the situation in low-income countries such as in Nepal. The purpose of this paper is to identify the relationships significant in social support (received (SSR) and provided (SSP)) and analyze their connections with loneliness and SWB. The subjects, not suffering from dementia, were 60 years and above living in Kathmandu city. The data was analyzed using logistic regression with some confounding variables controlled. The results indicate that loneliness is high and SWB is low amongst Nepalese older adults. SSR from children living together and SSP to spouse, children living together and friends and neighbors reduce loneliness. SSP to children living apart increases SWB-life satisfaction. SSR from children living together and SSP to children (living together and apart) increases SWB-life stability. However, SSP to relatives reduces SWB-life satisfaction and SSR from relatives reduces SWB-life stability in Nepalese older adult men. (c) 2006 Elsevier Ireland Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR *ADB, 2002, POV RED NEP ISS FIND
   Akiyama H., 1996, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V51B, P374
   Antonucci TC, 2004, ATTACH HUM DEV, V6, P353, DOI 10.1080/1461673042000303136
   ANTONUCCI TC, 1996, ENCY GERONTOLOGY, V2, P505
   Aquino JA, 1996, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V43, P480, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.43.4.480
   Auslander GK, 1991, J AGING HEALTH, V3, P493, DOI 10.1177/089826439100300404
   BANKOFF EA, 1983, J MARRIAGE FAM, V45, P827, DOI 10.2307/351795
   BENETT L, 1983, DANGEROUS WIVES SACR
   BERKMAN LF, 1984, ANNU REV PUBL HEALTH, V5, P413, DOI 10.1146/annurev.pu.05.050184.002213
   BIEGEL DE, 1985, SOCIAL SUPPORT NETWO, P251
   Binstock R. H., 1990, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI, P205
   BITZAN JE, 1990, GERONTOLOGIST, V30, P385
   Bondevik M, 1998, WESTERN J NURS RES, V20, P325, DOI 10.1177/019394599802000305
   Bowsher J E, 1994, Sch Inq Nurs Pract, V8, P207
   BUHLER G, 1984, LAWS MANU
   *CBS, 2003, POP MON NEP 2003, V1
   CHALISE HN, IN PRESS GERIATR GER
   Chappell NL, 1989, J AGING HEALTH, V1, P102, DOI 10.1177/089826438900100107
   CHEN X, 2004, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, P1373
   COHEN S, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P310, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.98.2.310
   Cutrona C, 1986, PSYCHOL AGING, V1, P47, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.1.1.47
   Cutrona C. E., 1987, ADV PERSONAL RELATIO, V1, P37
   DEAN A, 1990, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V31, P148, DOI 10.2307/2137169
   DUCHARME F, 1994, RES AGING, V16, P167, DOI 10.1177/0164027594162003
   Dunkel-Schetter C., 1990, SOCIAL SUPPORT INTER, P267
   FELTON BJ, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P89, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.7.1.89
   Fernandez-Ballesteros R, 2002, J SOC ISSUES, V58, P645, DOI 10.1111/1540-4560.00282
   Gray J. N., 1991, CONTRIB NEPAL STUD, V18, P53
   Gurung RAR, 2003, PSYCHOL AGING, V18, P487, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.18.3.487
   Hughes ME, 2004, RES AGING, V26, P655, DOI 10.1177/0164027504268574
   IngersollDayton B, 1996, GERONTOLOGIST, V36, P483
   Ishizaki T, 2000, J AM GERIATR SOC, V48, P1424
   JONES WH, 1987, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V2, P145
   Kahn JH, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P5, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00135-6
   Kahn R, 1980, LIFE-SPAN DEV BEHAV, P253
   KOGAN ES, 1995, J CLIN GEROPSYCHOLOG, V1, P157
   Kondos V., 1989, SOC INSIDE OUT ANTHR, P162
   KOYANO W, 1994, FACTS RES GERONTOL, P181
   KRAUSE N, 1989, PSYCHOL AGING, V4, P88, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.4.1.88
   Lambert V A, 1989, Image J Nurs Sch, V21, P128
   LAWTON L, 1994, J MARRIAGE FAM, V56, P57, DOI 10.2307/352701
   LAWTON MP, 1969, GERONTOLOGIST, V9, P179
   Lennartsson C, 1999, RES AGING, V21, P657, DOI 10.1177/0164027599215002
   Lercher Peter, 2003, Landscape and Urban Planning, V65, P63, DOI 10.1016/S0169-2046(02)00238-4
   Litwin H., 1995, UPROOTED OLD AGE SOV
   Lynch TR, 1999, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V55, P159, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(99)00017-8
   Mannell R. C., 1996, ENCY GERONTOLOGY, V2, P59
   MOR V, 1994, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V84, P1274, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.84.8.1274
   Okabayashi H, 2004, SOC SCI MED, V59, P2259, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2004.02.024
   Osborne RH, 2003, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V56, P138, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(02)00601-7
   Pierce G. R., 1996, HDB SOCIAL SUPPORT F
   ROBERTS JE, 1997, SOURCEBOOK SOCIAL SU, P187
   ROOK KS, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1132, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1132
   Rook K. S., 1996, HDB SOCIAL SUPPORT F, P219
   Rook KS, 1999, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V6, P199, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.1999.tb00187.x
   RUSSELL D, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P472, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.39.3.472
   RUSSELL DW, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P190, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.6.2.190
   Russell DW, 1996, J PERS ASSESS, V66, P20, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6601_2
   Saito Emiko, 2005, Nurs Health Sci, V7, P29, DOI 10.1111/j.1442-2018.2005.00220.x
   Sarason B. R., 2001, PERS RELATIONSHIP, P15
   Sarason B. R., 1990, SOCIAL SUPPORT INTER, P9
   SCHAEFER C, 1981, Journal of Behavioral Medicine, V4, P381, DOI 10.1007/BF00846149
   Schimmack U, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P582, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.4.582
   Schreurs KMG, 1997, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V17, P89, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7358(96)00050-5
   SHERBOURNE CD, 1991, SOC SCI MED, V32, P705, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(91)90150-B
   STAQUET M, 2000, QUALITY LIFE ASSESSM
   SUBEDI BP, 2003, 403 WP OXF I AG
   SUBEDI BP, 2004, INT C DEM WIND HLTH
   TARDY CH, 1985, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V13, P187, DOI 10.1007/BF00905728
   United Nations, 1999, POP AG 1999
   WORTMAN CB, 1984, CANCER, V53, P2339
NR 71
TC 20
BP 299
EP 314
PY 2007
PD MAY-JUN
VL 44
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.archger.2006.07.001
GA 155XV
UT WOS:000245612900009
ER

PT J
AU Brown, LJE
   Astell, AJ
AF Brown, Laura J. E.
   Astell, Arlene J.
TI Assessing mood in older adults: a conceptual review of methods and
   approaches
SO INTERNATIONAL PSYCHOGERIATRICS
J9 INT PSYCHOGERIATR
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Astell, Arlene J.] Univ St Andrews, Sch Psychol, St Andrews, Fife, Scotland.
   [Brown, Laura J. E.] Manchester Metropolitan Univ, Dept Psychol, Manchester M15 6BH, Lancs, England.
RP Astell, AJ, Univ St Andrews, Sch Psychol, St Andrews, Fife, Scotland.
EM aja3@st-and.ac.uk
DE affect; happiness; mental health; aging; quality of life; depression
ID NEGATIVE AFFECT; SELF-REPORT; POSITIVE AFFECT; SCALE GMS; DEPRESSION;
   LIFE; EXPERIENCE; HAPPINESS; MEMORIES; VALIDATION
AB Background: Accurate measures of mood state are important for understanding and optimizing health and well-being in later life. A range of different mood assessment measures is available, reflecting the variety of ways in which mood has been conceptualized and the different purposes for which measures have been developed.
   Methods: We undertook a conceptual review of the literature relating to mood and its assessment in older populations.
   Results: Moods are subjective states of mind that are typically described and quantified using self-report measures. Moods can be conceptually differentiated from the related psychological concepts of emotion, wellbeing, quality of life, and depression. Quantitative tools for assessing mood state include single-item mood ratings, composite factor scales, and clinical depression assessments. Mood assessments may be administered retrospectively or contemporaneously to the mood state of interest. The method and temporal perspective used to assess mood state will impact on the nature and precision of the mood data that are collected, and the types of research questions that can be addressed.
   Conclusions: No single mood assessment technique can be considered optimal for all situations. Rather, both the type of tool and the temporal perspective taken must be selected according to the nature of the study design and the research question being addressed. More thorough and frank reporting of the rationale for, and limitations of, mood assessment techniques are also essential for continued development of mood research with older adults.
CR Abdel-Khalek AM, 2006, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V34, P139, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2006.34.2.139
   Areni CS, 2008, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P1395, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2008.00353.x
   Beedie CJ, 2011, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V50, P228, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2010.09.034
   Beedie CJ, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P847, DOI 10.1080/02699930541000057
   Charles ST, 2006, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V21, P1, DOI 10.1080/14768320500129239
   COSTA PT, 1987, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V78, P299
   Crawford JR, 2009, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V48, P163, DOI 10.1348/014466508X377757
   DENOLLET J, 1993, PSYCHOL MED, V23, P111
   Denollet J, 2006, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V91, P171, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2005.12.044
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   Fischer J.A.V., 2009, OECD SOCIAL EMPLOYME, V99
   Fliege H, 2005, QUAL LIFE RES, V14, P2277, DOI 10.1007/s11136-005-6651-9
   Gardner W, 2004, BMC PSYCHIATRY, V4, DOI 10.1186/1471-244X-4-13
   GROSS JJ, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P970, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.6.970
   Hill RD, 2005, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V20, P429, DOI 10.1002/gps.1300
   Kahneman D, 2004, SCIENCE, V306, P1776, DOI 10.1126/science.1103572
   Kelley-Gillespie N, 2009, APPL RES QUAL LIFE, V4, P259, DOI 10.1007/s11482-009-9075-9
   Konttinen H, 2010, AM J CLIN NUTR, V92, P1031, DOI 10.3945/ajcn.2010.29732
   Larsen JT, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P684, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.4.684
   Linley PA, 2009, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V47, P878, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2009.07.010
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   McNair D. M., 1971, MANUAL PROFILE MOOD
   Mienaltowski A, 2005, PSYCHOL AGING, V20, P589, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.20.4.589
   Miron-Shatz T, 2009, EMOTION, V9, P885, DOI 10.1037/a0017823
   Parisi J. M., 2010, ACTIVITIES ADAPTATIO, V34, P1
   Petersen C., 2006, PRIMER POSITIVE PSYC
   Powell R, 2009, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V54, P83, DOI 10.1037/a0014864
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Redelmeier DA, 1996, PAIN, V66, P3, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(96)02994-6
   Robertson C, 2009, QUAL LIFE RES, V18, P221, DOI 10.1007/s11136-008-9435-1
   Rocke C, 2009, PSYCHOL AGING, V24, P863, DOI 10.1037/a0016276
   Ryan M. R., 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141
   RYFF CD, 1995, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P99, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep10772395
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   Stawski RS, 2008, PSYCHOL AGING, V23, P52, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.23.1.52
   Steptoe A, 2005, NEUROBIOL AGING, V26, pS108, DOI 10.1016/j.neurobiolaging.2005.08.016
   Stern RA, 1997, APHASIOLOGY, V11, P59, DOI 10.1080/02687039708248455
   Stone AA, 2002, ANN BEHAV MED, V24, P236, DOI 10.1207/S15324796ABM2403_09
   SUNDERLAND T, 1988, AM J PSYCHIAT, V145, P955
   Tennant R, 2007, HEALTH QUAL LIFE OUT, V5, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-5-63
   Urry HL, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P367, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.00686.x
   Watson D, 1997, J PERS ASSESS, V68, P267, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6802_4
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson D, 1994, PANAS X MANUAL POSIT
   White MP, 2009, PSYCHOL SCI, V20, P1000, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2009.02392.x
   Wirtz D, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P520, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.03455
   Yesavage A, 1983, J PSYCHIATR RES, V17, P37, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(82)90033-4
   ZUNG WWK, 1965, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V12, P63
NR 50
TC 1
BP 1197
EP 1206
PY 2012
PD AUG
VL 24
IS 8
DI 10.1017/S1041610212000075
GA 971LZ
UT WOS:000306206700002
ER

PT J
AU Penaskovic, R
AF Penaskovic, Richard
TI The New Wine of Dominican Spirituality: A Drink Called Happiness
SO HEYTHROP JOURNAL-A QUARTERLY REVIEW OF PHILOSOPHY AND THEOLOGY
J9 HEYTHROP J
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 [Penaskovic, Richard] Auburn Univ, Auburn, AL 36849 USA.
RP Penaskovic, R, Auburn Univ, Auburn, AL 36849 USA.
CR MURRAY P, 2006, NEW WINE DOMINICAN S
NR 1
TC 0
BP 721
EP 722
PY 2009
PD JUL
VL 50
IS 4
GA 456IY
UT WOS:000266840000035
ER

PT J
AU Yu, H
   Ren, LN
   Wang, L
AF Yu, Hao
   Ren, Luning
   Wang, Lei
TI Big five traits moderate association between equity sensitivity and
   subjective well-being
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Yu, Hao; Ren, Luning; Wang, Lei] Peking Univ, Beijing, Peoples R China.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 628
EP 629
PY 2012
VL 47
GA 986WU
UT WOS:000307377706283
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Dyk, PH
   Wilson, SM
AF Dyk, PH
   Wilson, SM
TI Family-based social capital considerations as predictors of attainments
   among Appalachian youth
SO SOCIOLOGICAL INQUIRY
J9 SOCIOL INQ
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Kentucky, Lexington, KY 40506 USA.
RP Dyk, PH, Univ Kentucky, Lexington, KY 40506 USA.
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; RURAL FAMILIES; LOW-INCOME
AB The purpose of this study was to explore social and human capital theory in application to status attainment research using a sample of 463 low-income youth from rural Appalachian families. Comparisons were made between social capital variables based in the family of origin and social interaction variables based in the broader community as influences on the status attainment of youth. Surveys of youth were conducted during a ten-year longitudinal study (i.e., three assessments conducted during fifth/sixth grades and eleventh/twelfth grades, and for ages twenty-one/twenty-two). Path analyses confirmed some of the social interaction hypotheses but demonstrated eve. greater support for individual human and family social capital variables in explaining young adult attainment outcomes. Support was provided for the inclusion of family-based social capital variables as a means of gaining a broader understanding of youth attainment.
CR Asher H., 1983, CAUSAL MODELING
   Beaulieu L. J., 1997, RURAL SUSTAINABLE DE, P191
   Cobb R. A., 1989, RES RURAL ED, V6, P11
   Coleman J. S., 1982, HIGH SCH ACHIEVEMENT
   Coleman J. S., 1990, EQUALITY ACHIEVEMENT
   COLEMAN JS, 1991, POLICY PERSPECTI JUN
   COLEMAN JS, 1988, AM J SOCIOL, V94, pS95, DOI 10.1086/228943
   Coleman J.S., 1987, PUBLIC PRIVATE HIGH
   COWARD R, 1984, FAMILY RURAL SOC
   Duncan O. D., 1967, AM OCCUPATIONAL STRU
   FARMER HS, 1985, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V32, P363, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.32.3.363
   FURSTENBERG FF, 1995, J MARRIAGE FAM, V57, P580, DOI 10.2307/353914
   GECAS V, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P941, DOI 10.2307/353312
   HALLER AO, 1973, SOCIOL EDUC, V46, P51, DOI 10.2307/2112205
   Hansen T. D., 1989, RES RURAL ED, V6, P39
   HAUSER RM, 1997, PROCESS STRATIFICATI
   HENNON CB, 1979, FAM COORD, V10, P608
   Hicks George L., 1976, APPALACHIAN VALLEY
   HOBBS D, 1991, RURAL POLICIES 1990S, P151
   HOWELL FM, 1982, J MARRIAGE FAM, V44, P353
   JENSEN L, 1995, INVESTING PEOPLE HUM, P111
   JESSOR R, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P117, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.48.2.117
   Keefe S. E., 1988, APPALACHIAN MENTAL H, P24
   Kohn M. L., 1983, WORK PERSONALITY INQ
   LANE A, 1968, AM SOCIOL REV, V33, P740, DOI 10.2307/2092884
   LEWIS HM, 1986, PICKING PIECES WOMEN
   LICHTER DT, 1993, RURAL SOCIOL, V58, P53
   LICHTER DT, 1992, RURAL SOCIOL, V57, P151
   MALONEY M, 1995, BROWN COUNT COUNS GE
   MARINI MM, 1978, SOCIOL WORK OCCUP, V5, P147
   MEDLIN CL, 1987, THESIS U TENNESSEE K
   NILSEN SR, 1979, ASSESSMENT EMPLOYMEN
   OTIS A, 1969, OTIS LENNON TECHNICA
   OTTO LB, 1986, ADOLEXCENTS FAMILIES, P226
   OTTO LB, 1979, SOC FORCES, V57, P887, DOI 10.2307/2577360
   Pedhazur E. J., 1982, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   PETERS DF, 1986, ADOLESCENTS FAMILIES, P456
   Reiss Jr Albert J., 1961, OCCUPATIONS SOCIAL S
   RUMBERGER RW, 1983, AM EDUC RES J, V20, P199, DOI 10.3102/00028312020002199
   Bauer J, 1996, FAM RELAT, V45, P387
   *SE WOM EMPL COAL, 1986, WOM RUR S
   SEMYONOV M, 1981, SOCIOL QUART, V22, P359, DOI 10.1111/j.1533-8525.1981.tb00667.x
   SEWELL WH, 1971, AM SOCIOL REV, V36, P793, DOI 10.2307/2093667
   SEWELL WH, 1980, RES SOCIOLOGY ED SOC, V0001
   SEWELL WH, 1964, AM SOCIOL REV, V29, P24, DOI 10.2307/2094638
   SEWELL WH, 1969, AM SOCIOL REV, V34, P82, DOI 10.2307/2092789
   SHOFFNER SM, 1986, SO COOPERATIVE SERIE, V320
   SMITH MH, 1993, FAMILY CHARACTERISTI
   *SO REG TECHN COMM, 1974, UNC G INF SER, V1
   SPENNER KI, 1978, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V4, P373, DOI 10.1146/annurev.so.04.080178.002105
   TEACHMAN JD, 1987, AM SOCIOL REV, V52, P548, DOI 10.2307/2095300
   Wagenaar T. C., 1987, RES SOCIOLOGY ED SOC, V7, P161
   WILSON SM, 1988, FAM RELAT, V37, P84, DOI 10.2307/584435
   WILSON SM, 1994, VISIONS 2010 FAMILIE, P38
   WILSON SM, 1993, J MARRIAGE FAM, V55, P158, DOI 10.2307/352966
   WILSON SM, ADV ADOLESCENT DEV, V9
   Wilson SM, 1997, J ADOLESCENCE, V20, P443, DOI 10.1006/jado.1997.0099
NR 57
TC 11
BP 477
EP 503
PY 1999
PD SUM
VL 69
IS 3
DI 10.1111/j.1475-682X.1999.tb00882.x
GA 234JM
UT WOS:000082481000008
ER

PT J
AU Adams, HA
   Saatweber, P
   Schmitz, CS
   Hecker, H
AF Adams, HA
   Saatweber, P
   Schmitz, CS
   Hecker, H
TI Postoperative pain management in orthopaedic patients: no differences in
   pain score, but improved stress control by epidural anaesthesia
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF ANAESTHESIOLOGY
J9 EUR J ANAESTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 Hannover Med Sch, Znetrum Anaesthesiol, D-30625 Hannover, Germany.
RP Adams, HA, Hannover Med Sch, Znetrum Anaesthesiol, Carl Neuberg Str 1, D-30625 Hannover, Germany.
DE anaesthesia, anaesthesia conduction, anaesthesia epidural, anaesthesia
   nerve block; catecholamines, epinephrine, norepinephrine; endocrine
   system; pain, postoperative; stress
ID TOTAL KNEE ARTHROPLASTY; CONTROLLED ANALGESIA; 0.5-PERCENT BUPIVACAINE;
   ENDOGENOUS VASOPRESSIN; ABDOMINAL-SURGERY; BLOOD-PRESSURE; MORPHINE;
   CORTISOL; RELIEF; CHOLECYSTECTOMY
AB Background and objective: To investigate the interactions of postoperative pain and endocrine stress response, three groups of 21 patients each with total knee arthroplasty were compared in a randomized, prospective design. For postoperative pain management, a three-in-one block, an epidural catheter analgesia or an intravenous patient-controlled analgesia was used.
   Methods: After standardized balanced anaesthesia, the pain intensity was measured by a visual analogue scale (VAS). For detection of epinephrine, norepinephrine, antidiuretic hormone, adrenocorticotropic hormone and cortisol in the plasma, blood samples were taken at six time points before and up to 180 min after the start of pain therapy. In addition, systolic arterial pressure, heart rate, partial arterial oxygen saturation, nausea, vomiting and satisfaction of the patients were recorded.
   Results: Within 15 min after the start of pain therapy, VAS in all groups was similarly reduced from >40 mm to a range <10 mm (P < 0.001). Initially, all endocrine stress variables exceeded the normal range. Epidural anaesthesia led to a significant decrease of epinephrine and norepinephrine concentrations, while an increase was observed in the group with patient-controlled analgesia, and the decrease in patients with the three-in-one block was less than in patients receiving epidural anaesthesia (P = 0.001). Differences in antidiuretic hormone, adrenocorticotropic hormone and cortisol were less pronounced. Systolic arterial pressure decreased significantly in all groups, particularly in patients with epidural anaesthesia. Partial arterial oxygen saturation and the incidence of nausea and vomiting were comparable. All patients were satisfied with the methods used.
   Conclusions: All methods of pain management led to sufficient analgesia, but they were not accompanied by an adequate reduction in endocrine stress response. Thus, postoperative pain is only a secondary stressor and sufficient analgesia with subjective well-being does not prove a stress-free state. With regard to the reduction of sympathoadrenergic stress response, epidural anaesthesia. is superior to the three-in-one block and patient-controlled analgesia. Epidural anaesthesia is recommended particularly for high-risk patients with hypertension, coronary heart disease and diabetes mellitus. In these patients, the reduction of a 'hidden' endocrine stress response in addition to prevention of pain is of special interest.
CR ADAMS H A, 1989, Regional-Anaesthesie, V12, P53
   Adams H A, 1991, Anasthesiol Intensivmed Notfallmed Schmerzther, V26, P294, DOI 10.1055/s-2007-1000588
   BEATTIE WS, 1993, CAN J ANAESTH, V40, P532
   Cannon WB, 1911, AM J PHYSIOL, V28, P64
   CARP H, 1994, ANESTHESIOLOGY, V80, P1000, DOI 10.1097/00000542-199405000-00008
   Choiniere M, 1998, ANESTHESIOLOGY, V89, P1377, DOI 10.1097/00000542-199812000-00015
   ErikssonMjoberg M, 1997, ACTA ANAESTH SCAND, V41, P466
   FITZGIBBONS DC, 1981, ANESTHESIOLOGY, V55, P476, DOI 10.1097/00000542-198110000-00030
   HENRY JP, 1980, CATECHOLAMINES STRES, P557
   HJORTSO NC, 1985, BRIT J ANAESTH, V57, P400, DOI 10.1093/bja/57.4.400
   Klasen JA, 1999, ACTA ANAESTH SCAND, V43, P1021, DOI 10.1034/j.1399-6576.1999.431009.x
   MOHRING J, 1980, J CARDIOVASC PHARM, V2, P367
   MOLLER IW, 1988, BRIT J ANAESTH, V61, P160, DOI 10.1093/bja/61.2.160
   PETERS J, 1990, ANESTHESIOLOGY, V73, P694, DOI 10.1097/00000542-199010000-00015
   Rundshagen I, 1998, ACTA ANAESTH SCAND, V42, P1215
   RUTBERG H, 1984, BRIT J ANAESTH, V56, P233, DOI 10.1093/bja/56.3.233
   SALOMAKI TE, 1993, ANESTHESIOLOGY, V79, P672
   SCHEININ B, 1987, ACTA ANAESTH SCAND, V31, P762
   SCHURMEYER T, 1996, PSYCHONEUROIMMUNOLOG, P69
   SCOTT NB, 1989, ACTA ANAESTH SCAND, V33, P535
   SCOTT NB, 1989, BRIT J ANAESTH, V62, P253, DOI 10.1093/bja/62.3.253
   SEELING W, 1991, ANAESTHESIST, V40, P614
   Selye H, 1936, NATURE, V138, P32, DOI 10.1038/138032a0
   Selye H, 1970, Munch Med Wochenschr, V112, P1401
   SELYE H, 1946, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V6, P117
   Silvasti M, 2000, ACTA ANAESTH SCAND, V44, P37, DOI 10.1034/j.1399-6576.2000.440107.x
   Singelyn FJ, 1998, ANESTH ANALG, V87, P88, DOI 10.1097/00000539-199807000-00019
NR 27
TC 21
BP 658
EP 665
PY 2002
PD SEP
VL 19
IS 9
DI 10.1017/S0265021502001084
GA 595RR
UT WOS:000178123000007
ER

PT J
AU Knight, J
AF Knight, John
TI Economic growth and the human lot
SO PROCEEDINGS OF THE NATIONAL ACADEMY OF SCIENCES OF THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA
J9 P NATL ACAD SCI USA
LA English
DT Editorial Material
C1 Univ Oxford, Dept Econ, Oxford OX1 3UQ, England.
RP Knight, J, Univ Oxford, Dept Econ, Oxford OX1 3UQ, England.
EM john.knight@economics.ox.ac.uk
ID EASTERLIN PARADOX; HAPPINESS; INCOME
CR Clark AE, 2008, J ECON LIT, V46, P95, DOI 10.1257/jel.46.1.95
   Easterlin R, 2008, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V71, P130
   Easterlin R. A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P98
   Easterlin RA, 2012, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V109, P9775, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1205672109
   Helliwell J., 2012, WORLD HAPPINESS REPO
   Knight J., 2011, OXFORD DEV STUDIES, V39, P1
   Knight J, 2010, J DEV STUD, V46, P506, DOI 10.1080/00220380903012763
   Knight J, 2012, CHINAS REMARKABLE EC
   Krueger A., 2008, BROOKINGS PAPERS ECO, P95
   Stevenson B, 2008, BROOKINGS PAP ECO AC, P1
NR 10
TC 0
BP 9670
EP 9671
PY 2012
PD JUN 19
VL 109
IS 25
DI 10.1073/pnas.1207683109
GA 969NC
UT WOS:000306061400014
ER

PT J
AU McCabe, MP
   Ricciardelli, LA
AF McCabe, MP
   Ricciardelli, LA
TI A prospective study of extreme weight change behaviors among adolescent
   boys and girls
SO JOURNAL OF YOUTH AND ADOLESCENCE
J9 J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE
LA English
DT Article
C1 Deakin Univ, Sch Psychol, Melbourne, Vic, Australia.
RP McCabe, MP, 221 Burwood Highway, Burwood, Vic 3125, Australia.
EM maritam@deakin.edu.au
DE weight change behaviors; adolescents; body image; exercise dependence
ID DUAL-PATHWAY MODEL; NEGATIVE AFFECT; BODY-IMAGE; SOCIOCULTURAL
   INFLUENCES; BULIMIC BEHAVIORS; EATING PATHOLOGY; DECREASE WEIGHT;
   PUBERTAL STATUS; RISK-FACTORS; STRATEGIES
AB This study examined changes in extreme weight change attitudes and behaviors (exercise dependence, food supplements, drive for thinness, bulimia) among adolescent boys and girls over a 16 month period. It also investigated the impact of body mass index, puberty, body image, depression and positive affect on these attitudes and behaviors 16 months later. The participants were 847 young adolescents (411 boys, 436 girls). Participants completed questionnaires evaluating the above variables on three occasions, eight months apart. Girls obtained higher scores on exercise dependence, drive for thinness and bulimia. Changes in depression and body image importance were the strongest predictors of changes in these extreme attitudes and behaviors among boys; changes in depression, body dissatisfaction and body image importance were the strongest predictors for girls. The need for gender specific educational and intervention programs for adolescents are discussed.
CR Bamber D, 2000, BRIT J SPORT MED, V34, P423, DOI 10.1136/bjsm.34.6.423
   Brehm BJ, 1998, AM J HEALTH BEHAV, V22, P108
   DREWNOWSKI A, 1995, INT J EAT DISORDER, V17, P81
   Falkner NH, 2001, OBES RES, V9, P32, DOI 10.1038/oby.2001.5
   Field AE, 1999, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V38, P754, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199906000-00024
   Fitzgibbon ML, 2003, INT J EAT DISORDER, V34, P83, DOI 10.1002/eat.10160
   Gardner RM, 2000, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V49, P199, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(00)00172-0
   Garner D. M., 1991, MANUAL EATING DISORD
   Keel PK, 1997, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V26, P203, DOI 10.1023/A:1024504615742
   Keel PK, 1998, INT J EAT DISORDER, V23, P125, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-108X(199803)23:2<125::AID-EAT2>3.0.CO;2-M
   Leon GR, 1999, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V28, P181, DOI 10.1023/A:1021649314458
   LEON GR, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P140, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.104.1.140
   LEUNG F, 1991, INT J EAT DISORDER, V10, P513, DOI 10.1002/1098-108X(199109)10:5<513::AID-EAT2260100503>3.0.CO;2-R
   LOVIBOND SH, 1995, MANUAL DEPRESSION AN
   McCabe MP, 2003, J SOC PSYCHOL, V143, P5
   McCabe MP, 2001, ADOLESCENCE, V36, P225
   McCabe MP, 2002, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V52, P145, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(01)00272-0
   McCabe MP, 2002, ASSESSMENT, V9, P131, DOI 10.1177/10791102009002003
   McCabe M P, 2001, Eat Behav, V2, P129, DOI 10.1016/S1471-0153(01)00025-3
   McCabe Marita P, 2004, Adolescence, V39, P145
   McCabe MP, 2001, EUR EAT DISORD REV, V9, P335, DOI 10.1002/erv.389
   MCDONALD K, 1992, INT J EAT DISORDER, V11, P289, DOI 10.1002/1098-108X(199204)11:3<289::AID-EAT2260110314>3.0.CO;2-F
   Neumark-Sztainer D, 2000, ARCH PEDIAT ADOL MED, V154, P569
   Neumark-Sztainer D, 1999, PREV MED, V28, P40, DOI 10.1006/pmed.1998.0373
   O'Dea JA, 1999, ADOLESCENCE, V34, P671
   PETERSEN AC, 1988, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V17, P117, DOI 10.1007/BF01537962
   Polivy J, 2002, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V53, P187, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.53.100901.135103
   Ricciardelli Lina A, 2002, Eat Behav, V3, P45, DOI 10.1016/S1471-0153(01)00044-7
   Ricciardelli LA, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P179, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.130.1.179
   Ricciardelli LA, 2001, SEX ROLES, V44, P189, DOI 10.1023/A:1010955120359
   RICCIARDELLI LA, 2003, SEX ROLES, V45, P349
   Rogosa D., 1995, ANAL CHANGE, P3
   Roncolato WG, 1998, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V3, P375
   Shepherd H, 1998, BEHAV RES THER, V36, P345, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(98)00033-3
   Shisslak CM, 2001, BODY IMAGE, EATING DISORDERS, AND OBESITY IN YOUTH: ASSESSMENT, PREVENTION, AND TREATMENT, P103, DOI 10.1037/10404-004
   Sonstroem RJ, 1996, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V28, P619, DOI 10.1097/00005768-199605000-00014
   Stice E, 2001, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V110, P124, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.110.1.124
   Stice E, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P825, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.5.825
   Stice E, 2000, INT J EAT DISORDER, V27, P218, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-108X(200003)27:2<218::AID-EAT10>3.0.CO;2-1
   STICE E, 1994, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V14, P633, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(94)90002-7
   Stice E, 1998, BEHAV THER, V29, P257, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(98)80006-3
   Stoolmiller M., 1995, ANAL CHANGE, P261
   STRIEGELMOORE RH, 1986, AM PSYCHOL, V41, P246, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.41.3.246
   SWARR AL, 1996, DEV PSYCHOL, V17, P636
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wichstrom L, 2000, INT J EAT DISORDER, V28, P33, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-108X(200007)28:1<33::AID-EAT5>3.0.CO;2-H
NR 46
TC 19
BP 425
EP 434
PY 2006
PD JUN
VL 35
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s10964-006-9062-5
GA 049MY
UT WOS:000238021900011
ER

PT J
AU BROWNELL, MR
AF BROWNELL, MR
TI PURSUIT OF HAPPINESS - VIEW OF LIFE IN GEORGIAN ENGLAND - PLUMB,JH
SO EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY STUDIES
J9 EIGHTEENTH-CENT STUD
LA English
DT Book Review
RP BROWNELL, MR, UNIV NEVADA,RENO,NV 89507, USA.
CR PLUMB JH, 1977, PURSUIT HAPPINESS VI
NR 1
TC 0
BP 113
EP 119
PY 1978
VL 12
IS 1
DI 10.2307/2738424
GA GA151
UT WOS:A1978GA15100009
ER

PT J
AU Merjonen, P
   Pulkki-Raback, L
   Lehtimaki, T
AF Merjonen, Paivi
   Pulkki-Raback, Laura
   Lehtimaki, Terho
TI Mother's life satisfaction and child's negative emotionality in
   adulthood: The moderating role of serotonin receptor 2A gene
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Merjonen, Paivi; Pulkki-Raback, Laura] Univ Helsinki, Dept Psychol, SF-00100 Helsinki, Finland.
   [Lehtimaki, Terho] Univ Tampere, Sch Med, FIN-33101 Tampere, Finland.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 363
EP 363
PY 2008
PD JUN-AUG
VL 43
IS 3-4
GA 349EO
UT WOS:000259264304304
ER

PT J
AU Samp, JA
   Monahan, JL
AF Samp, Jennifer A.
   Monahan, Jennifer L.
TI Alcohol-Influenced Nonverbal Behaviors During Discussions About a
   Relationship Problem
SO JOURNAL OF NONVERBAL BEHAVIOR
J9 J NONVERBAL BEHAV
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 [Samp, Jennifer A.; Monahan, Jennifer L.] Univ Georgia, Dept Speech Commun, Athens, GA 30602 USA.
RP Samp, JA, Univ Georgia, Dept Speech Commun, Terrell Hall, Athens, GA 30602 USA.
EM jasamp@uga.edu
DE Alcohol; Relationships; Nonverbal behavior
ID SOCIAL-INTERACTION; DRINKING; MODEL; AGGRESSION; ANXIETY; SELF;
   COMMUNICATION; METAANALYSIS; INVOLVEMENT; CONSUMPTION
AB We examined the effect of alcohol intoxication on the display of nonverbal behaviors during discussions with dating partners about a relationship problem. Forty-four heterosexual dyads engaged in a 7-min conversation about a hypothetical infidelity. Males were randomly assigned to drinking condition (sober or .08 g/dl) and their behaviors were coded for behavioral expressivity, verbal expressivity, positive affect, and anxiety at 30 s and 3 min into the interaction. A series of 2 (drinking condition) x 2 (time) repeated measures analyses indicated that as time passed, drinkers nonverbally conveyed more agitation and less positivity, and consequently less pro-relational behavior. Further, drinkers showed more behavioral variability over time compared to their sober counterparts. The implications of these results for understanding alcohol-influenced communication in close relationships are discussed.
CR Andersen P. A., 2006, SAGE HDB NONVERBAL C, P259
   Aron EN, 1996, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V3, P45, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.1996.tb00103.x
   Baddeley A., 1998, PREFRONTAL CORTEX EX, P9
   Barbee A. P., 1998, HDB COMMUNICATION EM, P281
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P994, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.5.994
   Buddie AM, 2003, J INTERPERS VIOLENCE, V18, P1378, DOI 10.1177/0886260503258029
   Burgoon J. K., 1996, NONVERBAL COMMUNICAT
   Burgoon JK, 2006, SAGE HDB NONVERBAL C, P279
   Canary D. J., 1995, RELATIONSHIP CONFLIC
   Canary DJ, 1994, COMMUNICATION RELATI, P3
   Carpenter KM, 1999, J STUD ALCOHOL, V60, P694
   COOPER ML, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P990, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.5.990
   CRITCHLOW B, 1986, AM PSYCHOL, V41, P751, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.41.7.751
   CROWE LC, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V105, P374, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.105.3.374
   DEBOER MC, 1993, ADDICT BEHAV, V18, P117, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(93)90041-7
   FALLSSTEWART W, 2003, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V71, P41
   Giancola PR, 2000, EXP CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V8, P576, DOI 10.1037//1064-1297.8.4.576
   Giancola PR, 2004, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V113, P541, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.113.4.541
   Giancola PR, 1999, PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P203, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00135
   Gonzaga GC, 2006, EMOTION, V6, P163, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.6.2.163
   Guerrero LK, 2005, SOURCEBOOK OF NONVERBAL MEASURES: GOING BEYOND WORDS, P221
   Guerrero L. K., 2006, NONVERBAL COMMUNICAT
   Hall JA, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P898, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.898
   Homish GG, 2007, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V75, P43, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.75.1.43
   HULL JG, 1986, PSYCHOL BULL, V99, P347, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.99.3.347
   Hull JG, 2004, HDB SELF REGULATION, P466
   Keeley M. P., 1994, DYNAMICS RELATIONSHI, P135
   King AC, 2002, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V26, P827, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.2002.tb02611.x
   Knobloch L. K., 1999, COMMUNICATION STUDIE, V50, P261
   Lannutti P. J, 2004, WESTERM J COMMUN, V68, P151
   Lannutti PJ, 2002, COMMUN RES, V29, P390, DOI 10.1177/0093650202029004002
   Leonard KE, 1998, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V107, P602, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.107.4.602
   Leonard KE, 2000, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V24, P1666, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.2000.tb01968.x
   Le Poire BA, 1999, COMMUN MONOGR, V66, P293
   LINDFORS B, 1987, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V28, P211, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.1987.tb00757.x
   Lyvers M, 2000, EXP CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V8, P225, DOI 10.1037/1064-1297.8.2.225
   MARTEAU TM, 1992, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V31, P301
   MARTIN CS, 1993, J STUD ALCOHOL, V54, P750
   Monahan JL, 2000, HUM COMMUN RES, V26, P175, DOI 10.1093/hcr/26.2.175
   Monahan JL, 2007, COMMUN RES, V34, P332, DOI 10.1177/0093650207300432
   Murphy ST, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P517, DOI 10.1177/0146167298245007
   Pittam J, 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P185
   PORKORNY AD, 1972, AM J PSYCHIAT, V129, P342
   SAMP JA, 2008, COMMUNICATING UNPUB
   Samp JA, 2005, COMMUN MONOGR, V72, P22, DOI 10.1080/0363775052000342517
   SAYETTE MA, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V114, P459, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.114.3.459
   Schachner DA, 2005, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V29, P141, DOI 10.1007/s10919-005-4847-x
   SCHERER KR, 1986, PSYCHOL BULL, V99, P143, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.99.2.143
   SHEPPARD VJ, 1995, J SEX MARITAL THER, V21, P202
   SILLARS A, 2002, INTRICACIES MARITAL, P85
   SMITH RC, 1975, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V32, P1394
   STEELE CM, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P18, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.1.18
   STEELE CM, 1990, AM PSYCHOL, V45, P921, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.45.8.921
   Stuss DT, 2000, PSYCHOL RES-PSYCH FO, V63, P289, DOI 10.1007/s004269900007
   WATSON D, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P927, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.60.6.927
   WAXER PH, 1977, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V86, P306, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.86.3.306
   WINSTEAD BA, 1992, COMMUN RES, V19, P193, DOI 10.1177/009365092019002004
NR 57
TC 0
BP 193
EP 211
PY 2009
PD SEP
VL 33
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s10919-009-0069-y
GA 462PB
UT WOS:000267367000003
ER

PT J
AU Kattenstroth, JC
   Kalisch, T
   Holt, S
   Tegenthoff, M
   Dinse, HR
AF Kattenstroth, Jan-Christoph
   Kalisch, Tobias
   Holt, Stephan
   Tegenthoff, Martin
   Dinse, Hubert R.
TI Six months of dance intervention enhances postural, sensorimotor, and
   cognitive performance in elderly without affecting cardio-respiratory
   functions
SO FRONTIERS IN AGING NEUROSCIENCE
J9 FRONT AGING NEUROSCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kattenstroth, Jan-Christoph; Kalisch, Tobias; Dinse, Hubert R.] Ruhr Univ Bochum, Inst Neuroinformat, Neural Plast Lab, D-44780 Bochum, Germany.
   [Kalisch, Tobias; Tegenthoff, Martin] Ruhr Univ Bochum, BG Kliniken Bergmannsheil, Dept Neurol, D-44780 Bochum, Germany.
   [Holt, Stephan] Ruhr Univ Bochum, BG Kliniken Bergmannsheil, Dept Cardiol, D-44780 Bochum, Germany.
RP Dinse, HR, Ruhr Univ Bochum, Inst Neuroinformat, Neural Plast Lab, D-44780 Bochum, Germany.
EM hubert.dinse@rub.de
DE enriched environment; dance therapy; VO2max; intervention; sensorimotor;
   cognition; balance; successful aging
ID PLASTIC-ADAPTIVE PROCESSES; HEALTHY OLDER-ADULTS; AGING BRAIN; AEROBIC
   EXERCISE; CARDIOVASCULAR-RESPONSES; CORTICAL REORGANIZATION;
   SOMATOSENSORY CORTEX; TRAINING-PROGRAM; PARTNERED DANCE; WORKING-MEMORY
AB During aging, sensorimotor, cognitive and physical performance decline, but can improve by training and exercise indicating that age-related changes are treatable. Dancing is increasingly used as an intervention because it combines many diverse features making it a promising neuroplasticity-inducing tool. We here investigated the effects of a 6-month dance class (1 h/week) on a group of healthy elderly individuals compared to a matched control group (CG). We performed a broad assessment covering cognition, intelligence, attention, reaction time, motor, tactile, and postural performance, as well as subjective well-being and cardio-respiratory performance. After 6 months, in the CG no changes, or further degradation of performance was found. In the dance group, beneficial effects were found for dance-related parameters such as posture and reaction times, but also for cognitive, tactile, motor performance, and subjective well-being. These effects developed without alterations in the cardio-respiratory performance. Correlation of baseline performance with the improvement following intervention revealed that those individuals, who benefitted most from the intervention, were those who showed the lowest performance prior to the intervention. Our findings corroborate previous observations that dancing evokes widespread positive effects. The pre-post design used in the present study implies that the efficacy of dance is most likely not based on a selection bias of particularly gifted individuals. The lack of changes of cardio-respiratory fitness indicates that even moderate levels of physical activity can in combination with rich sensorimotor, cognitive, social, and emotional challenges act to ameliorate a wide spectrum of age-related decline.
CR ALEGRIA J, 1970, ACTA PSYCHOL, V33, P36, DOI 10.1016/0001-6918(70)90120-4
   Angelucci F, 2007, BEHAV PHARMACOL, V18, P491, DOI 10.1097/FBP.0b013e3282d28f50
   ASTRAND I, 1973, J APPL PHYSIOL, V35, P649
   Boyke J, 2008, J NEUROSCI, V28, P7031, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.0742-08.2008
   Brown S, 2006, CEREB CORTEX, V16, P1157, DOI 10.1093/cercor/bhj057
   Christensen K, 2009, LANCET, V374, P1196, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(09)61460-4
   Churchill JD, 2002, NEUROBIOL AGING, V23, P941, DOI 10.1016/S0197-4580(02)00028-3
   Colcombe SJ, 2006, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V61, P1166
   Colcombe SJ, 2004, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V101, P3316, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0400266101
   Conway ARA, 2003, TRENDS COGN SCI, V7, P547, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2003.10.005
   Cross ES, 2009, CEREB CORTEX, V19, P315, DOI 10.1093/cercor/bhn083
   Crotts D, 1996, J ORTHOP SPORT PHYS, V23, P12
   David-Jurgens M, 2008, PLOS ONE, V3, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0003399
   Deley G, 2007, AGING CLIN EXP RES, V19, P310
   Dinse HR, 2005, ACT NEUR S, V93, P79
   Dinse H. R., 2005, ACM T APPL PERCEPT, V2, P71, DOI 10.1145/1060581.1060583
   Dinse HR, 2006, PROG BRAIN RES, V157, P57, DOI 10.1016/S0079-6123(06)57005-0
   Dinse HR, 2006, ANN NEUROL, V60, P88, DOI 10.1002/ana.20862
   Dormann W.-U, 2004, HANDANWEISUNG
   Earhart GM, 2009, EUR J PHYS REHAB MED, V45, P231
   Erickson KI, 2009, BRIT J SPORT MED, V43, P22, DOI 10.1136/bjsm.2008.052498
   Fahrenberg J., 2000, HANDANWEISUNG
   Fleg JL, 2005, CIRCULATION, V112, P674, DOI 10.1161/CIRCULATIONAHA.105.545459
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   Foster Philip P, 2011, Front Neurol, V2, P28, DOI 10.3389/fneur.2011.00028
   Gatterer G, 1989, Funct Neurol, V4, P273
   Goble DJ, 2009, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V33, P271, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2008.08.012
   Godde B, 2002, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V26, P743, DOI 10.1016/S0149-7634(02)00061-1
   Hackney ME, 2010, J NERV MENT DIS, V198, P76, DOI 10.1097/NMD.0b013e3181c81f7c
   HAGBERG JM, 1989, J APPL PHYSIOL, V66, P2589
   Hillman CH, 2008, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V9, P58, DOI 10.1038/nrn2298
   Hokkanen L, 2008, J AM GERIATR SOC, V56, P771, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2008.01611.x
   HOPKINS DR, 1990, GERONTOLOGIST, V30, P189
   Hui E., 2008, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V49, pe45
   Jaeggi SM, 2008, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V105, P6829, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0801268105
   Kalisch T, 2007, BMC NEUROSCI, V8, DOI 10.1186/1471-2202-8-58
   Kalisch T, 2006, PLOS ONE, V1, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0000090
   Kalisch T, 2011, J AGING RES, V2011, DOI [DOI 10.4061/2011/160490, 10.4061/2011/160490]
   Kalisch T, 2012, CLIN INTERV AGING, V7, P499, DOI 10.2147/CIA.S37573
   Kalisch T, 2011, CLIN INTERV AGING, V6, P37, DOI 10.2147/CIA.S15433
   Kalisch T., 2010, NEURAL PLAST, V2010, P11
   Kalisch T, 2008, CLIN INTERV AGING, V3, P673
   Kalisch T, 2012, PLOS ONE, V7, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0030420
   Kattenstroth J. C., 2011, J AGING RES, V2011, DOI [10.4061/2011/176709, DOI 10.4061/2011/176709]
   Kattenstroth JC, 2010, FRONT AGING NEUROSCI, V2, DOI 10.3389/fnagi.2010.00031
   Kerr CE, 2008, EXP BRAIN RES, V188, P317, DOI 10.1007/s00221-008-1409-6
   Kramer AF, 1999, NATURE, V400, P418, DOI 10.1038/22682
   Kramer AF, 2006, J APPL PHYSIOL, V101, P1237, DOI 10.1152/japplphysiol.000500.2006
   Krampe RT, 2002, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V26, P769, DOI 10.1016/S0149-7634(02)00064-7
   Kreutz G, 2008, J R SOC PROMO HEALTH, V128, P79, DOI 10.1177/1466424007087805
   Lajoie Y, 2004, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V38, P11, DOI 10.1016/S0167-4943(03)0082-7
   Mahncke HW, 2006, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V103, P12523, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0605194103
   Mattson Mark P, 2004, NeuroRx, V1, P111, DOI 10.1007/BF03206571
   Mattson MP, 2008, AGEING RES REV, V7, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.arr.2007.08.007
   Mayer KU, 1996, BERLINER ALTERSSTUDI
   Mischke J., 2011, BLICKPUNKT, P93
   Moosbrugger H., 1996, FAIR FRANKFURTER AUF
   Murphy ECS, 2009, INT J PEDIATR OBES, V4, P205, DOI 10.3109/17477160902846187
   NEEPER SA, 1995, NATURE, V373, P109, DOI 10.1038/373109a0
   Olsson C-J, 2012, Front Neurosci, V6, P155, DOI 10.3389/fnins.2012.00155
   Palo-Bengtsson Liisa, 2002, Am J Alzheimers Dis Other Demen, V17, P149, DOI 10.1177/153331750201700308
   Panksepp J, 2002, BEHAV PROCESS, V60, P133, DOI 10.1016/S0376-6357(02)00080-3
   Persson J, 2006, PROG BRAIN RES, V157, P45, DOI 10.1016/S0079-6123(06)57004-9
   Persson J, 2006, CEREB CORTEX, V16, P907, DOI 10.1093/cercor/bhj036
   Pettersen SA, 2001, SCAND J MED SCI SPOR, V11, P223, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0838.2001.110405.x
   Ragert P, 2004, EUR J NEUROSCI, V19, P473, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-9568.2003.03142.x
   Randolph C, 1998, J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC, V20, P310, DOI 10.1076/jcen.20.3.310.823
   Raven J. C., 1938, PROGR MATRICES
   Rowe JW, 1997, GERONTOLOGIST, V37, P433
   Shigematsu R, 2002, AGE AGEING, V31, P261, DOI 10.1093/ageing/31.4.261
   Singh Amika S, 2006, BMC Geriatr, V6, P4, DOI 10.1186/1471-2318-6-4
   Sofianidis G, 2009, J AGING PHYS ACTIV, V17, P167
   Spelke ES, 2008, LEARNING ARTS BRAIN, P17
   Sternberg S, 1969, ACTA PSYCHOL, V30, P276, DOI 10.1016/0001-6918(69)90055-9
   Stone EA, 2008, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V32, P508, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2007.08.007
   STRATTON JR, 1994, CIRCULATION, V89, P1648
   Sumic A, 2007, J AGING HEALTH, V19, P242, DOI 10.1177/0898264307299299
   Thurm F., 2011, GEROPSYCH, V24, P197
   Van Boven RW, 2000, NEUROLOGY, V54, P2230
   Vaynman S, 2006, J NEUROSCI RES, V84, P699, DOI 10.1002/jnr.20979
   Vigneau F, 2003, LEARN INDIVID DIFFER, V13, P291
   Willis S L, 1987, Annu Rev Gerontol Geriatr, V7, P159
   Young D, 1999, NAT MED, V5, P448
   Zoeller Jr R, 2008, AM J LIFESTYLE MED, V2, P492, DOI 10.1177/1559827608323631.
NR 84
TC 2
AR 5
PY 2013
PD FEB 26
VL 5
DI 10.3389/fnagi.2013.00005
GA 144TT
UT WOS:000318964000001
ER

PT J
AU Huta, V
   Pelletier, LG
   Baxter, D
   Thompson, A
AF Huta, Veronika
   Pelletier, Luc G.
   Baxter, Daniel
   Thompson, Andrew
TI How eudaimonic and hedonic motives relate to the well-being of close
   others
SO JOURNAL OF POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J POSIT PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Huta, Veronika; Pelletier, Luc G.; Baxter, Daniel; Thompson, Andrew] Univ Ottawa, Sch Psychol, Ottawa, ON K1N 6N5, Canada.
RP Huta, V, Univ Ottawa, Sch Psychol, 136 Jean Jacques Lussier St, Ottawa, ON K1N 6N5, Canada.
EM vhuta@uottawa.ca
DE eudaimonia; hedonia; well-being; interpersonal influences
ID SUBJECTIVE VITALITY; HAPPINESS; EXCELLENCE; VALIDATION; ENGAGEMENT;
   ELEVATION; SCALE
AB Past research has examined the link of eudaimonic and hedonic motives with personal well-being, but less is known about their link with the well-being of close others. Also, empirical data on the link with the well-being of close others would address an ongoing debate regarding whether eudaimonia is egoistic and possibly detrimental to others. Participants completed self-report measures of their typical degrees of eudaimonic and hedonic motivation. We then asked their friends and relatives to tell us how the participant affected their well-being. When entering eudaimonia and hedonia simultaneously as predictors of close other well-being in multiple regressions, only eudaimonia related positively to the well-being of close others. Thus, eudaimonia had a positive, not negative, impact on other people. Furthermore, while past research shows that both eudaimonic and hedonic motives benefit personal well-being, this study suggests that eudaimonic motivation has more positive influences on close others.
CR Algoe SB, 2009, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V4, P105, DOI 10.1080/17439760802650519
   ANNAS J, 1977, MIND, V86, P532
   Annas Julia, 2008, MORALITY SELF INTERE, P205
   Bauer J. J, 2008, TRANSCENDING SELF IN, P199, DOI 10.1037/11771-018
   Bostic TJ, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V52, P313, DOI 10.1023/A:1007136110218
   Delle Fave A., 2011, PSYCHOL SELECTION OP
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   Fowler JH, 2008, BRIT MED J, V337, DOI 10.1136/bmj.a2338
   Gagne M, 2003, MOTIV EMOTION, V27, P199, DOI 10.1023/A:1025007614869
   Huta V, OXFORD HDB IN PRESS
   Huta V, 2010, J HAPPINESS STUD, V11, P735, DOI 10.1007/s10902-009-9171-4
   Huta V, 2012, J HAPPINESS STUD, V13, P47, DOI 10.1007/s10902-011-9249-7
   Huta V, BEST US POSITIVE PSY
   Kraut Richard, 1989, ARISTOTLE HUMAN GOOD
   Park N, 2009, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V4, P273, DOI 10.1080/17439760902933690
   Peterson C., 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P25, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-004-1278-Z
   Peterson Christopher, 2007, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V2, P149, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760701228938
   Robins RW, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P151, DOI 10.1177/0146167201272002
   Ryan RM, 1997, J PERS, V65, P529, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1997.tb00326.x
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Ryan RM, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P139, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9023-4
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   Seligman M., 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   Vella-Brodrick DA, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V90, P165, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9251-6
   Vianello M, 2010, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V5, P390, DOI 10.1080/17439760.2010.516764
   WATERMAN AS, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P762, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.36.7.762
NR 26
TC 1
BP 399
EP 404
PY 2012
VL 7
IS 5
DI 10.1080/17439760.2012.705318
GA 996NN
UT WOS:000308096500005
ER

PT J
AU Lai, HL
   Lin, YP
   Chang, HK
   Wang, SC
   Liu, YL
   Lee, HC
   Peng, TC
   Chang, FM
AF Lai, Hui-Ling
   Lin, Ya-Ping
   Chang, Hui-Kuan
   Wang, Shu-Chen
   Liu, Yun-Ling
   Lee, Huei-Chen
   Peng, Tai-Chu
   Chang, Fwu-Mei
TI Intensive care unit staff nurses: predicting factors for career
   decisions
SO JOURNAL OF CLINICAL NURSING
J9 J CLIN NURS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lai, Hui-Ling; Lin, Ya-Ping; Wang, Shu-Chen; Liu, Yun-Ling; Lee, Huei-Chen] Buddhist Tzu Chi Gen Hosp, Dept Nursing, Hualien 970, Taiwan.
   [Chang, Hui-Kuan] Buddhist Tzu Chi Gen Hosp, Intens Care Unit, Hualien 970, Taiwan.
   [Peng, Tai-Chu] Tzu Chi Coll Technol, Dept Nursing, Hualien, Taiwan.
RP Lai, HL, Buddhist Tzu Chi Gen Hosp, Dept Nursing, 707,Sect 3 Chung Yang Rd, Hualien 970, Taiwan.
EM snowjade@mail.tcu.edu.tw
DE intensive care unit; nurses; nursing; occupation; Taiwan; workforce
ID JOB-SATISFACTION; MENTAL-HEALTH; STRESS; DEPRESSION; TURNOVER; BURNOUT;
   MUSIC
AB Aims and Objectives. The aim of this study was to understand the factors related to intention to leave their job among intensive care unit (ICU) nurses in eastern Taiwan and to make between-group comparisons between an intention to leave and an intention to stay as well as to predict the influencing factors that affect ICU staff nurses' intention to leave.
   Background. Nurses' intention to leave their job may have an important impact on the actual turnover of nurses. The issue has always been of concern to nursing executives. Only limited empirical studies in the area have been investigated in an Asian culture context and particularly the eastern Taiwan region.
   Methods. A cross-sectional predictive study was performed during 2005 with 130 nurses recruited from two ICUs at a medical centre. A researcher-designed questionnaire based on the Cooper's model with structured interviews was used to determine each nurse's characteristics and their intention to leave their job. Multiple logistic regression analysis was employed to investigate the various factors associated with this.
   Results. The overall response rate was 100%; 63 (48.9%) revealed that they intended to leave their jobs. The findings were that their self-rated health status, the number of diseases, the level of happiness, the presence of depression, job satisfaction, sleep quality, type of license and their unit were significantly associated with an intention to leave (p = 0.05-0.001). Depression and sleep quality proved to be the most significant predictors of ICU staff nurses' intention to leave their job.
   Conclusions. The findings suggest that there is a need to take steps to improve nurses' health-related quality of life and to develop effective strategies to improve nurse retention.
   Relevance to clinical practice. A succinct validated instrument would help identify the important factors that predict ICU nurses' intention to leave their job, which may result in job disengagement. Predictors found in this study may be used as outcome variables for developing such an effective method of improving nurse retention in ICUs.
CR Alexander JA, 1998, RES NURS HEALTH, V21, P415, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-240X(199810)21:5<415::AID-NUR5>3.0.CO;2-Q
   Armstrong-Stassen M, 1994, Health Care Women Int, V15, P413
   Baba VV, 1999, INT J NURS STUD, V36, P163, DOI 10.1016/S0020-7489(99)00002-4
   BENNETT J, 2002, WALL STREET J, V12, pB9
   CHALLAGHAN P, 2000, J ADV NURS, V31, P1518
   COOPER CL, 2002, INT J NURS STUD, V39, P601
   Duffield C, 2004, J NURS ADMIN, V34, P238, DOI 10.1097/00005110-200405000-00007
   Duquette A, 1994, Issues Ment Health Nurs, V15, P337, DOI 10.3109/01612849409006913
   Efinger J, 1995, J Holist Nurs, V13, P306, DOI 10.1177/089801019501300403
   EHRENFELD M, 1991, INT J NURS STUD, V28, P39, DOI 10.1016/0020-7489(91)90048-8
   GIFT AG, 1989, NURS RES, V38, P286
   Healy C, 1999, Aust J Adv Nurs, V17, P30
   Hsu WC, 2004, ARCH PSYCHIAT NURS, V18, P193, DOI 10.1016/j.apnu.2004.07.007
   Jex S. M., 1991, RES PERSONNEL HUMAN, V9, P311
   Kalliath T, 2002, J NURS ADMIN, V32, P648, DOI 10.1097/00005110-200212000-00010
   Lai HL, 2006, INT J NURS STUD, V43, P581, DOI 10.1016/j.injurstu.2005.07.012
   LAI HL, 2002, TZU CHI NURSING J, V1, P86
   Lai HL, 2005, J ADV NURS, V49, P234, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.2004.03281.x
   Lambert VA, 2004, INT J NURS STUD, V41, P85, DOI 10.1016/S0020-7489(03)00080-4
   McGowan B, 2001, Nurs Stand, V15, P33
   McVicar A, 2003, J ADV NURS, V44, P633, DOI 10.1046/j.0309-2402.2003.02853.x
   Mills AC, 2000, J NURS ADMIN, V30, P309, DOI 10.1097/00005110-200006000-00009
   *NAT UN TAIW NURS, 2006, SURV NURS TURN RAT
   Parker PA, 1995, J BEHAV MED, V18, P581, DOI 10.1007/BF01857897
   Santamaria N, 2000, Aust J Adv Nurs, V18, P20
   Shader K, 2001, J NURS ADMIN, V31, P210, DOI 10.1097/00005110-200104000-00010
   Stacciarini JMR, 2004, J ADV NURS, V46, P480, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.2004.03022.x
   TYLER PA, 1994, J ADV NURS, V19, P469, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.1994.tb01109.x
   Tzeng HM, 2002, INT J NURS STUD, V39, P867, DOI 10.1016/S0020-7489(02)00027-5
   WU MH, 2003, THESIS NATL TAIWAN U
   2004, TVBS NEWS
NR 31
TC 15
BP 1886
EP 1896
PY 2008
PD JUL
VL 17
IS 14
DI 10.1111/j.1365-2702.2007.02180.x
GA 311YG
UT WOS:000256635700009
ER

PT J
AU Leen, EAE
   Lang, FR
AF Leen, Eline A. E.
   Lang, Frieder R.
TI Motivation of computer based learning across adulthood
SO COMPUTERS IN HUMAN BEHAVIOR
J9 COMPUT HUM BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Leen, Eline A. E.; Lang, Frieder R.] Univ Erlangen Nurnberg, Inst Psychogerontol, D-91052 Erlangen, Germany.
RP Leen, EAE, Univ Erlangen Nurnberg, Nagelsbachstr 25, D-91052 Erlangen, Germany.
EM leen@geronto.uni-erlangen.de; flang@geronto.uni-erlangen.de
DE Learning motivation; Older adult learners; E-learning; Personality;
   Subjective age
ID LIFE-SPAN THEORY; OLDER-ADULTS; SOCIOEMOTIONAL SELECTIVITY; SUBJECTIVE
   AGE; PERSONALITY; SATISFACTION; PERSPECTIVE; DIMENSIONS; PATTERNS
AB This research investigates learning motivation of young and old adults. In detail, we explore motives of young and old adults to participate in two ICT-course settings: e-learning and face-to-face courses. In a first study young (n = 53, M= 26.0 years) and old (n = 55, M = 69.8 years) participants of e-learning courses completed an online questionnaire on learning motivation and personality. In a second study young (n = 46, M = 26.7 years) and old (n = 57, M = 69.5 years) participants of face-to-face ICT courses completed the same learning motivation questionnaire and questions about personality, subjective age and life satisfaction. Exploratory factor analysis revealed four factors of learning motivation: belonging, instrumentality, personal growth, and competition. As expected, older adults expressed stronger motives of belonging and personal growth, and thus expressed a stronger interest in self-determined and intrinsic learning. Young adults, in contrast, strongly endorsed competitive-related motives of learning. Instrumentality was influenced by the interaction of age and subjective age; older participants showed higher instrumentality when the difference between chronological age and subjective age is big. Findings of this study shed new light on assumptions of socioemotional selectivity theory. (C) 2013 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Abe JAA, 2011, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V51, P817, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2011.07.004
   Allemand M, 2008, DEV PSYCHOL, V44, P758, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.44.3.758
   Asparouhov T, 2009, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V16, P397, DOI 10.1080/10705510903008204
   Baird BM, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V99, P183, DOI 10.1007/s11205-010-9584-9
   Baltes MM, 1997, PSYCHOL AGING, V12, P433, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.12.3.433
   Baltes P. B., 1989, JAHRBUCH, P41
   Bandura A., 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   Bates A. W., 2003, EFFECTIVE TEACHING T
   Baumeister R. F., 2000, MOTIVATIONAL SCI SOC, P24
   Borkenau P., 1993, NEO FUNF FAKTOREN IN
   Carstensen L. L, 1991, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V11, P195
   CARSTENSEN LL, 1995, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P151, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep11512261
   Carstensen L. L., 2007, ENTWICKLUNGSPSYCHOLO, P389
   CARSTENSEN LL, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P331, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.7.3.331
   Carstensen LL, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P165, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.54.3.165
   Chu J. C., 2010, COMPUT EDUC, V55, P255
   Dweck C. S., 1998, MOTIVATION SELF REGU
   European Commission, 2012, ICT SEN INT LEARN
   Feldman Daniel C., 1995, J MANAGERIAL ISSUES, V7, P127
   FINGERMAN KL, 1995, J GEN PSYCHOL, V122, P95
   HECKHAUSEN J, 1995, PSYCHOL REV, V102, P284, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.102.2.284
   Heckhausen J., 2006, MOTIVATION HANDELN, P1
   Hernandez-Encuentra E, 2009, EDUC GERONTOL, V35, P226, DOI 10.1080/03601270802466934
   Hertel G., 2008, WIRTSCHAFTSPSYCHOLOG, V3, P18
   Hetzner S., 2009, DISTANCE E LEARNING, P335
   Huang CH, 2007, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V35, P1189
   Hubley AM, 2009, INT J BEHAV DEV, V33, P12, DOI 10.1177/0165025408099486
   HUBLEY AM, 1994, RES AGING, V16, P415, DOI 10.1177/0164027594164005
   Huntemann H., 2008, VOLKSCHOCHSCHUL STAT
   Initiative D21, 2010, NONL ATL 2010
   KELEMEN VP, 1980, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V8, P1, DOI 10.2224/sbp.1980.8.1.1
   Kimpeler S., 2007, 15 TAB
   Kolland F., 2010, BILDUNG AKTIVES ALTE
   Kolland F., 2000, STUDIEREN MITTLEREN
   Korner A, 2003, Z GERONTOL GERIATR, V36, P130, DOI 10.1007/s00391-003-0085-1
   Krapp A., 2001, HANDWORTERBUCH PADAG, P286
   Krapp A, 1999, Z PADAGOGIK, V45, P387
   Kunzmann U., 2008, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V63B, P261, DOI [10.1093/geronb/63.5.P261, DOI 10.1037/A0023424]
   Lang FR, 2011, BEHAV RES METHODS, V43, P548, DOI 10.3758/s13428-011-0066-z
   Mayr U., 2011, PSYCHOL AGING, V27, P278
   Means B., 2009, EVALUATION EVIDENCE
   Millspa R. E., 1991, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V46, P299
   Muthen K., 1998, MPLUS USERS GUIDE
   Roberts BW, 2006, PSYCHOL BULL, V132, P1, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.132.1.1
   Ryan RM, 1990, LEARN INDIVID DIFFER, V2, P1, DOI 10.1016/1041-6080(90)90014-8
   Schroder H., 2002, BILDUNG ALTER BILDUN
   Schupp J., 2005, ERHEBUNG BIG 5 BASIE
   Shapira N, 2007, AGING MENT HEALTH, V11, P477, DOI 10.1080/13607860601086546
   Staudinger Ursula M., 2007, ZUKUNFT ALTERNS ANTW, P240
   Trentin G, 2004, J COMPUT ASSIST LEAR, V20, P21, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2729.2004.00061.x
   Veenhoven R, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V37, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00300268
   Vroom V., 1964, WORK MOTIVATION
   Wagner N, 2010, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V26, P870, DOI 10.1016/j.chb.2010.03.029
   Weiss D, 2012, PSYCHOL AGING, V27, P153, DOI 10.1037/a0024887
   Westerhof G. J., 2005, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V60, P129, DOI DOI 10.1093/GER0NB/60.3.S129
NR 55
TC 0
BP 975
EP 983
PY 2013
PD MAY
VL 29
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.chb.2012.12.025
GA 114UX
UT WOS:000316769300053
ER

PT B
AU Sintonen, M
AF Sintonen, M
TI On freedom and determinism
SO ACTIONS, NORMS, VALUES: DISCUSSIONS WITH GEORG HENRIK VON WRIGHT
J9 PERSPEKT ANALYT PHIL
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 Univ Helsinki, Dept Philosophy, FIN-00014 Helsinki, Finland.
AB Von Wright's Freedom and Determination (1980) widens the horizons of Explanation and Understanding (1971) by examining human action and its determination in a social context. He distinguishes between the metaphysical problem of freedom and the problem of freedom relevant for social, moral, political and legal concerns.
   What a man can do depends on his abilities and on opportunities. The more immediate determinants divide into internal determinants, such as wants or desires, and external determinants, such as symbolic challenges and institutional practices. These determinants are not Humean causes of action, but rather reasons or grounds for their performance.
   The socially relevant issues of freedom arise from the dialectics of internal and external determinants. Causation as such cannot threaten freedom to act, but internalization of institutional practices can be experienced as a loss of freedom: e.g., if "compelling" duties leave no choice, or if the agent lacks the required opportunities or abilities.
   This paper suggests that von Wright's separation between the causal world of bodily behaviour and the intentional world of action explains why the ontology and epistemology of the sciences of man differ from those of the natural sciences. The ultimate determinants of action, wants and duties, seem to provide a rock-bottom level for action-explanations. Wanting health, happiness and well-being neither can nor need have deeper (e.g. "naturalistic") explanations. These is no such rock-bottom level in the natural sciences. The main problem in their view is how these two realms are related.
CR MANNINEN J, 1976, ESSAYS EXPLANATION U
   VONWRIGHT, 1980, ACTA PHILOS FENNICA, V31, P1
   Wright G. H. von, 1971, EXPLANATION UNDERSTA
NR 3
TC 0
BP 159
EP 169
PY 1998
VL 21
GA BN96V
UT WOS:000083681700014
ER

PT J
AU FERNANDEZ, RM
   KULIK, JC
AF FERNANDEZ, RM
   KULIK, JC
TI A MULTILEVEL MODEL OF LIFE SATISFACTION - EFFECTS OF INDIVIDUAL
   CHARACTERISTICS AND NEIGHBORHOOD COMPOSITION
SO AMERICAN SOCIOLOGICAL REVIEW
J9 AM SOCIOL REV
LA English
DT Article
C1 ABT ASSOCIATES INC,CAMBRIDGE,MA 02138.
RP FERNANDEZ, RM, UNIV CHICAGO,DEPT SOCIOL,CHICAGO,IL 60637, USA.
CR ALSTON JP, 1974, HUM ORGAN, V33, P99
   ALSTON JP, 1973, GERONTOLOGIST, V13, P58
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Atkinson A. B., 1975, EC INEQUALITY
   Becker G. S., 1977, EC APPROACH HUMAN BE
   BLAU PM, 1960, AM SOCIOL REV, V25, P178, DOI 10.2307/2092624
   Boyd LH, 1979, CONTEXTUAL ANAL CONC
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   CAMPBELL A, 1976, AM PSYCHOL, V31, P117, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.31.2.117
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   CLEMENTE F, 1976, SOC FORCES, V54, P621, DOI 10.2307/2576286
   DAVIS JA, 1966, AM J SOCIOL, V72, P17, DOI 10.1086/224257
   DAVIS JA, 1961, AM SOCIOL REV, V26, P215, DOI 10.2307/2089857
   DAVIS JA, 1959, SOCIOMETRY, V22, P280, DOI 10.2307/2786046
   DOREIAN P, 1972, QUAL QUANT, V6, P253
   DUNCAN OD, 1975, SOC INDIC RES, V2, P267, DOI 10.1007/BF00293248
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   FIREBAUGH G, 1979, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V7, P384, DOI 10.1177/004912417900700402
   FRANKEL ML, UNPUB
   Gans Herbert J., 1962, URBAN VILLAGERS
   GLENN ND, 1981, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V45, P22, DOI 10.1086/268632
   Gurin G., 1960, AM VIEW THEIR MENTAL
   HAUSER RM, 1974, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V2, P365, DOI 10.1177/004912417400200305
   HAUSER RM, 1970, AM J SOCIOL, V75, P645, DOI 10.1086/224894
   HEISE DR, 1969, AM SOCIOL REV, V34, P93, DOI 10.2307/2092790
   KING B, 1972, UNPUB
   Lazarsfeld P. F., 1961, COMPLEX ORG SOCIOLOG, P422
   Merton R, 1957, SOCIAL THEORY SOCIAL
   PALMORE E, 1972, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V13, P68, DOI 10.2307/2136974
   PHILLIPS DL, 1967, AM J SOCIOL, V72, P479, DOI 10.1086/224378
   Rainwater L, 1970, GHETTO WALLS BLACK F
   RAINWATER L, 1974, WHAT MONEY BUYS
   Robinson J. P., 1973, MEASURES SOCIAL PSYC
   SCHWARTZ J, 1980, SOCIOL METHODOL, P1
   STINCHCOMBE A, 1979, COMMUNICATION
   Suttles G., 1972, SOCIAL CONSTRUCTION
   TAYLOR HF, 1973, AM J SOCIOL, V78, P1192, DOI 10.1086/225427
   *US BUR CENS, 1974, 1974 STAT ABSTR US
   *US BUR CENS, 1973, 1973 STAT ABSTR US
   WALKER HM, 1953, STATISTICAL INFERENC
   WILKENING EA, 1978, SOC INDIC RES, V5, P211, DOI 10.1007/BF00352930
   WINSHIP C, 1976, UNPUB
   1974, NORC125 NAT OP RES C
NR 44
TC 47
BP 840
EP 850
PY 1981
VL 46
IS 6
DI 10.2307/2095082
GA MY327
UT WOS:A1981MY32700008
ER

PT J
AU Mares, J
AF Mares, J
TI Positive psychology: reason to reflection and challenge
SO CESKOSLOVENSKA PSYCHOLOGIE
J9 CESK PSYCHOL
LA Czech
DT Review
C1 Univ Karlovy, Lakarska Fak, Sociol Ustav, Hradec Kralove 50001, Czech Republic.
RP Mares, J, Univ Karlovy, Lakarska Fak, Sociol Ustav, Simkova 870, Hradec Kralove 50001, Czech Republic.
DE positive psychology; humanistic psychology; health; subjective
   well-being; happiness
ID HUMAN STRENGTH; SOCIAL SUPPORT; HEALTH; CREATIVITY; HAPPINESS; LIFE;
   PERSONALITY; YOUTH; WISDOM; FUTURE
AB The study makes acquainted with the historical roots and the state-of-art in positive psychology. It points to the fact that in psychology (similarly as sooner in the medicine) the change of paradigm occurs and the intel esr in health, well-being, and in positive aspects of human life grows. The study is mapping the contributions and risks of the direction in psychology studying the negative features of individuals and groups. It turns to the interpretation of positive psychology and describes in detail the new fields of research on the level of individuals, social groups and populations. It draws near the five main points of program of positive psychology. The different way of reasoning is illustrated on the example of positive personality traits and the empirical investigation by the help of Wellsprings of Quality of Life questionnaire. A special part of the study devoted to the publications with a view to positive psychology that originated in Czechoslovakia and in both the succession states after the year 1990. The next part submits the data concerning the feeling of happiness both in adults (1991, 1999), and in children in the Czech republic. The closing part is reflecting the limits of positive psychology.
CR ABBEY A, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00317657
   ASPINWALL LG, AV POSITIVE PSYCHOL, V1
   Balcar K, 1995, CESK PSYCHOL, V39, P420
   Balcar K, 1998, CESK PSYCHOL, V42, P339
   Baltes PB, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P122, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.122
   Baumeister RF, 2000, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V19, P29, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2000.19.1.29
   BERAN J, POSLEDNI DESETILETI, P49
   Blatny M, 1998, CESK PSYCHOL, V42, P385
   BRICHACEK V, 1991, CESK PSYCHOL, V34, P3
   BROZEK J, 1993, CESK PSYCHOL, V37, P166
   Buss DM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P15, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.15
   CAPEK K, 1985, UMENI KULTURE 2, V18, P548
   CLIFTON DO, 2000, GALLUP REV, V3, P8
   Costa Jr P. T., 1984, AFFECTIVE PROCESSES, P141
   CSEMY L, 1999, JAK JSOU TOM SE ZDRA, P32
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   Dockal V, 1996, CESK PSYCHOL, V40, P1
   Dockal V, 1997, CESK PSYCHOL, V41, P429
   DRAPELA V, 1991, CESK PSYCHOL, V34, P254
   DZUKA J, 1995, CESK PSYCHOL, V39, P348
   DZUKA J, 1995, CESK PSYCHOL, V39, P28
   Dzuka J, 1995, CESK PSYCHOL, V39, P512
   Dzuka J, 1997, CESK PSYCHOL, V41, P385
   DZUKA J, 1994, CESK PSYCHOL, V38, P193
   Emmons RA, 2000, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V19, P56, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2000.19.1.56
   Follette WC, 2001, J HUMANIST PSYCHOL, V41, P102, DOI 10.1177/0022167801411007
   George LK, 2000, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V19, P102, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2000.19.1.102
   Gillham J. E., 1999, BEHAV RES THER, V37, P163
   HADJMOUSSOVA Z, 1996, PEDAGOGIKA, V46, P39
   Halama P, 2000, CESK PSYCHOL, V44, P216
   HALIK T, 1993, CESK PSYCHOL, V37, P254
   Harvey JH, 2001, AM BEHAV SCI, V44, P838
   HAVLINOVA M, 1998, PROGRAM PODPORY ZDRA
   HELUS Z, 1990, VYCHOVA VZDELAVANI, V1, P117
   HELUS Z, 1979, PSYCHOL SKOLNI USPES
   HELUS Z, 1982, PROJETI ZAKA PERSPEK
   HRIBKOVA L, 1994, PEDAGOGIKA, V44, P246
   JANOUSEK J, 1995, CESK PSYCHOL, V39, P40
   JENIK Z, 2000, CLOVEK CESKA SPOLECN, P133
   Jurcova M, 1997, CESK PSYCHOL, V41, P323
   KADLEC J, 1991, CESK PSYCHOL, V34, P118
   Kebza V, 2000, CESK PSYCHOL, V44, P309
   Klicperova M, 1997, CESK PSYCHOL, V41, P97
   KOUKOLA B, 2000, PEDAGOGIKA, V50, P173
   Kovac D, 1997, CESK PSYCHOL, V41, P559
   Kramer DA, 2000, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V19, P83, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2000.19.1.83
   KRIVOHLAVY J, 1991, CESK PSYCHOL, V34, P59
   KRIVOHLAVY J, 1994, CESK PSYCHOL, V38, P309
   Krivohlavy J, 1999, CESK PSYCHOL, V43, P106
   KRIVOHLAVY J, 1990, CESK PSYCHOL, V34, P511
   Larson RW, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P170, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.170
   LAZNIBATOVA J, 1995, CESK PSYCHOL, V39, P315
   Levin J, 2000, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V19, P117, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2000.19.1.117
   Lightsey OR, 1996, COUNS PSYCHOL, V24, P589, DOI 10.1177/0011000096244002
   LIKKEN D, 1999, HAPPINESS
   LITTLE B, 1998, HUMAN QUEST MEANING, P857
   Lu L, 1999, J SOC PSYCHOL, V139, P79
   LU L, 1996, CORRELATES HAPPINESS
   Lubinski D, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P137
   MANAK J, 1998, ROZVOJ AKTIVITY SAMO
   MARES J, 1997, PROBLEMATIKA VYCHOVY, P37
   MARES J, 1999, PEDAGOGIKA, V49, P12
   MARES J, 1997, VYCHOVA VZDELAVANI C, P95
   MARES J, 1999, PSYCHOL PATOPSYCHOLO, V34, P230
   Mares J., 1996, PEDAGOGIKA, V46, P5
   Massimini F, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P24, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.24
   Matejcek Z, 1998, CESK PSYCHOL, V42, P97
   McCullough ME, 2000, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V19, P1, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2000.19.1.1
   McCullough ME, 2000, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V19, P43, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2000.19.1.43
   MICEK L, 1986, DUSEVNI HYGIENA
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   Myers DG, 1996, SCI AM, V274, P70
   MYES DG, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P56
   NEVOLOVA D, 1991, CESK PSYCHOL, V34, P243
   PAPROKOVA A, 2000, CLOVEK CESKA SPOLECN, P196
   PAVELKOVA I, 1990, STUDIE CSAV, V4
   Peterson C, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P44, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.44
   PLANAVA I, 1994, CESK PSYCHOL, V38, P1
   PYCHOVA I, 1997, PEDAGOGIKA, V47, P355
   Rathunde K, 2001, J HUMANIST PSYCHOL, V41, P135, DOI 10.1177/0022167801411008
   REHULKOVA O, 1993, UCITEL DEMOKRATICKE, P150
   REICH JW, 1983, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V11, P41, DOI 10.1007/BF00898418
   Resnick S, 2001, J HUMANIST PSYCHOL, V41, P73, DOI 10.1177/0022167801411006
   Rich G, 2001, J HUMANIST PSYCHOL, V41, P8, DOI 10.1177/0022167801411002
   Robinson MD, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P595
   Ruisel I, 1997, CESK PSYCHOL, V41, P289
   RUZICKA J, 1993, CESK PSYCHOL, V37, P252
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   SELIGMAN M, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL
   Seligman M. E. P., 2000, GALLUP REV, V3, P2
   Seligman M. E. P., 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P1
   Sheldon KM, 2001, J HUMANIST PSYCHOL, V41, P30, DOI 10.1177/0022167801411004
   SHENKA J, 1997, PSYCHOL PATOPSYCHOLO, V32, P131
   Simonton DK, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P151, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.151
   Snyder C. R., 2000, HDB PSYCHOL CHANGE P, P128
   Snyder CR, 1997, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V22, P399, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/22.3.399
   Snyder CR, 2000, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V19, P151, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2000.19.1.151
   Solcova I, 1999, CESK PSYCHOL, V43, P19
   Solcova I, 1996, CESK PSYCHOL, V40, P480
   SRNEC J, 1993, CESK PSYCHOL, V37, P250
   Steinova D, 1996, CESK PSYCHOL, V40, P451
   STURMA J, 1993, CESK PSYCHOL, V37, P251
   Szobiova E, 1998, CESK PSYCHOL, V42, P525
   Tangney JP, 2000, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V19, P70, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2000.19.1.70
   Taylor E, 2001, J HUMANIST PSYCHOL, V41, P13, DOI 10.1177/0022167801411003
   Thorndike E. L., 1940, HUMAN NATURE SOCIAL
   Thorndike E. L., 1939, YOUR CITY
   WELLNER AS, 2000, PSYCHOL TODAY, V32, P32
   ZUMAROVA M, 1998, SBORN PRISP 6 K CAPV, P270
   1991, EUROPEAN VALUES STUD
   1999, EUROPEAN VALUES STUD
NR 112
TC 12
BP 97
EP 117
PY 2001
VL 45
IS 2
GA 440GB
UT WOS:000169166600001
ER

PT J
AU Arzoz-Fabregas, M
   Ibarz-Servio, L
   Fernandez-Castro, J
   Valiente-Malmagro, M
   Roca-Antonio, J
   Edo-Izquierdo, S
   Buisan-Rueda, O
AF Arzoz-Fabregas, Montserrat
   Ibarz-Servio, Luis
   Fernandez-Castro, Jordi
   Valiente-Malmagro, Manuel
   Roca-Antonio, Josep
   Edo-Izquierdo, Silvia
   Buisan-Rueda, Oscar
TI Chronic Stress and Calcium Oxalate Stone Disease: Influence on Blood
   Cortisol and Urine Composition
SO UROLOGY
J9 UROLOGY
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Arzoz-Fabregas, Montserrat] Hosp Badalona Germans Trias & Pujol, Dept Urol, Badalona 08916, Barcelona, Spain.
   Autonomous Univ Barcelona, Dept Psychol, Bellaterra, Spain.
   Autonomous Univ Barcelona, Dept Biochem, Bellaterra, Spain.
   Hosp Badalona Germans Trias & Pujol, Dept Epidemiol, Badalona 08916, Barcelona, Spain.
RP Arzoz-Fabregas, M, Hosp Badalona Germans Trias & Pujol, Dept Urol, Crta Canyet S-N, Badalona 08916, Barcelona, Spain.
EM 37031maf@comb.cat
ID PSYCHOMETRIC PROPERTIES; PERCEIVED STRESS; LIFE EVENTS; SCALE;
   SATISFACTION; RISK
AB OBJECTIVE To evaluate the influence of chronic stress (CS) on urine composition of calcium oxalate (CaOx) stone patients and controls.
   METHODS This case-control study enrolled 128 patients during a period of 20 months. The cases were CaOx stone formers with a recent stone episode. Controls were matched by sex and age. Dimensions of CS were evaluated in cases and controls by validated self-report questionnaires measuring stressful life events, perceived stress, anxiety, depression, burnout, and satisfaction with life. Blood and urine samples were collected to determine cortisol levels and urinary composition.
   RESULTS More relations between CS dimensions and blood and urine parameters were observed in cases than in controls. In cases, the blood cortisol level was related positively with the number of stressful life events (P = .03), intensity of these events (P = .04), and anxiety (P = .04). In addition, urinary magnesium (P = .03) and pyrophosphate (P = .05) levels were positively related with satisfaction with life and burnout, respectively. In contrast, urinary magnesium levels were negatively related with perceived stress (P = .01), anxiety (P = .016), and depression (P = .03). In controls, the number of stressful life events and the intensity of stressful life events was related positively with magnesium (P = .06, P = .02) levels and negatively with blood cortisol levels (P = .03, P = .004).
   CONCLUSION Based on the variation between cases and controls in relations between CS dimensions and biochemical parameters, we hypothesize that CS may trigger a differential biological response in CaOx stone formers and controls, which in turn may promote or protect against CaOx stone formation. (C) 2013 Elsevier Inc.
CR Arzoz-Fabregas M, 2013, UROLITHIASIS, V41, P119, DOI 10.1007/s00240-013-0544-0
   Atienza FL, 2000, PSICOTHEMA, V12, P314
   Berg W, 2010, UROL RES, V38, P161, DOI 10.1007/s00240-010-0273-6
   Brown H, 2006, APPL MIXED MODELS ME
   Centre d'Ensenyament Superior de Nutricio I Dietetica CESNID. Universitat de Barcelona UAB, 2004, TABL COMP AL CESNID
   Chrousos GP, 2009, NAT REV ENDOCRINOL, V5, P374, DOI 10.1038/nrendo.2009.106
   COHEN S, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P385, DOI 10.2307/2136404
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diniz DHMP, 2006, J UROLOGY, V176, P2483, DOI 10.1016/j.juro.2006.07.156
   Fernandez Castro J, 1994, ANSIEDAD ESTRES, P127
   Ferrari P, 2002, J AM SOC NEPHROL, V13, P2540, DOI 10.1097/01.ASN.0000028640.78526.0F
   Gaab J, 2005, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V30, P599, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2005.02.001
   Grases G, 2006, MAGNESIUM RES, V19, P102
   Kasl SV, 1995, HDB STRESS MED HLTH, P13
   Kemeny ME, 2003, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V12, P124, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.01246
   Miyaoka R, 2012, J ENDOUROL, V26, P551, DOI 10.1089/end.2010.0536
   Najem GR, 1997, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V26, P1017, DOI 10.1093/ije/26.5.1017
   Pines A, 1998, CAREER BURNOUT CAUSE
   Remor E, 2006, SPAN J PSYCHOL, V9, P86
   Sapolsky R, 2006, INVESTIGACION CIENCI, V353, P24
   Schumucki O, 1984, UROL INT, V39, P159
   Seara JFL, 1992, EAE ESC APR ESTR MAN
   Tejero A, 1986, REV DEP PSIQUIATRIA, V12, P233
   Tiselius HG, 2003, BJU INT, V91, P758, DOI 10.1046/j.1464-410X.2003.04208.x
   Verbeke G., 1997, LINEAR MIXED MODELS
   WALTERS D C, 1986, International Urology and Nephrology, V18, P271, DOI 10.1007/BF02082713
   WILLETT WC, 1985, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V122, P51
   Zigmond AS, 1983, PSYCHIAT SCAND, V76, P361, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1600-0447.1983.TB09716.X
NR 28
TC 0
BP 1246
EP 1252
PY 2013
PD DEC
VL 82
IS 6
DI 10.1016/j.urology.2013.06.077
GA 259QB
UT WOS:000327540300019
ER

PT J
AU Warren, L
   Wrigley, JM
   Yoels, WC
   Fine, PR
AF Warren, L
   Wrigley, JM
   Yoels, WC
   Fine, PR
TI Factors associated with life satisfaction among a sample of persons with
   neurotrauma
SO JOURNAL OF REHABILITATION RESEARCH AND DEVELOPMENT
J9 J REHABIL RES DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV ALABAMA,INJURY CONTROL RES CTR,BIRMINGHAM,AL 35294.
   ALABAMA DEPT ENVIRONM MANAGEMENT,MONTGOMERY,AL 36130.
DE life satisfaction; rehabilitation; spinal cord injury; traumatic brain
   injury
ID SPINAL-CORD INJURY; HEAD-INJURY; REHABILITATION; HANDICAP; OUTCOMES
AB Factors were examined that are associated with life satisfaction one year post-discharge for persons with a spinal cord (SCI) or traumatic brain injury (TBI). Findings show persons with SCI or TBI should be considered as two distinct groups with regard to factors affecting life satisfaction. Different strategies might be considered to affect either group. Three psychosocial variables significantly increased life satisfaction for persons with SCI: closeness to family, the level of family activities, and blaming oneself for the injury. For persons with TBI, total family satisfaction, blaming oneself for the injury, being employed, being married, and having memory and bowel independence significantly increased life satisfaction, For persons with TBI, there was a difference in the number of factors affecting life satisfaction dependent on whether the persons blamed themselves or not. Those who do not blame themselves show a greater number of functional activities as indicators for their self-satisfaction.
CR BACH JR, 1994, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V75, P626, DOI 10.1016/0003-9993(94)90183-X
   BULMAN RJ, 1977, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P351, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.35.5.351
   Chase B W, 1990, Int J Rehabil Res, V13, P325, DOI 10.1097/00004356-199012000-00006
   CRISP R, 1992, PARAPLEGIA, V30, P420
   DEVIVO MJ, 1987, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V68, P494
   Drewes A M, 1989, Int Disabil Stud, V11, P178
   FUHRER MJ, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P552
   KANELLOS MC, 1985, AM J OCCUP THER, V39, P726
   Keith R A, 1987, Adv Clin Rehabil, V1, P6
   Koehler M L, 1989, Rehabil Nurs, V14, P9
   Liss M, 1990, Int J Rehabil Res, V13, P309, DOI 10.1097/00004356-199012000-00004
   MCGOWAN MB, 1987, PARAPLEGIA, V25, P357
   MCMORDIE W R, 1991, Brain Injury, V5, P43, DOI 10.3109/02699059108998510
   MELAMED S, 1992, Brain Injury, V6, P233, DOI 10.3109/02699059209029665
   NAKAJIMA A, 1988, PARAPLEGIA, V26, P165
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   Nieves C C, 1991, Rehabil Nurs, V16, P129
   ODDY M, 1985, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V48, P564, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.48.6.564
   OLSEN DH, 1979, FAM PROCESS, V18, P3
   SHOLOMSKAS DE, 1990, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P540
   STAMBROOK M, 1991, PARAPLEGIA, V29, P318
   STAMBROOK M, 1991, J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC, V13, P521, DOI 10.1080/01688639108401068
   WHITENECK GG, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P519
   WRIGLEY JM, 1994, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V75, P149
   YARKONY G, AM J PHSY MED REHABI, V67, P73
NR 25
TC 37
BP 404
EP 408
PY 1996
PD OCT
VL 33
IS 4
GA VL572
UT WOS:A1996VL57200007
ER

PT J
AU Parlade, MV
   Messinger, DS
   Delgado, CEF
   Kaiser, MY
   Van Hecke, AV
   Mundy, PC
AF Parlade, Meaghan Venezia
   Messinger, Daniel S.
   Delgado, Christine E. F.
   Kaiser, Marygrace Yale
   Van Hecke, Amy Vaughan
   Mundy, Peter C.
TI Anticipatory smiling: Linking early affective communication and social
   outcome
SO INFANT BEHAVIOR & DEVELOPMENT
J9 INFANT BEHAV DEV
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 [Parlade, Meaghan Venezia] Univ Pittsburgh, Infant Commun Lab, Dept Psychol, Pittsburgh, PA 15260 USA.
   [Messinger, Daniel S.; Delgado, Christine E. F.; Kaiser, Marygrace Yale] Univ Miami, Coral Gables, FL 33124 USA.
   [Van Hecke, Amy Vaughan] Marquette Univ, Milwaukee, WI 53233 USA.
   [Mundy, Peter C.] Univ Calif Davis, Davis, CA 95616 USA.
RP Parlade, MV, Univ Pittsburgh, Infant Commun Lab, Dept Psychol, 210 S Bouquet St,3211 Sennott Sq, Pittsburgh, PA 15260 USA.
EM mvp15@pitt.edu
DE Infant; Joint attention; Anticipatory smiling; Social competence; Social
   smiling; Social emotional development
ID INFANT JOINT ATTENTION; BEHAVIOR INVENTORY ASBI; TO-FACE INTERACTION;
   NONVERBAL-COMMUNICATION; INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; MOTHER-INFANT;
   DOWN-SYNDROME; STILL FACE; CHILDREN; COMPETENCE
AB In anticipatory smiles, infants appear to communicate pre-existing positive affect by smiling at an object and then turning the smile toward an adult. We report two studies in which the precursors, development, and consequences of anticipatory smiling were investigated. Study 1 revealed a positive correlation between infant smiling at 6 months and the level of anticipatory smiling at 8 and 10 months during joint attention episodes, as well as a positive correlation between anticipatory smiling and parent-rated social expressivity scores at 30 months. Study 2 confirmed a developmental increase in the number of infants using anticipatory smiles between 9 and 12 months that had been initially documented in the Study 1 sample [Venezia, M., Messinger, D. S., Thorp, D., & Mundy, R (2004). The development of anticipatory smiling. Infancy, 6(3), 397-406]. Additionally, anticipatory smiling at 9 months positively predicted parent-rated social competence scores at 30 months. Findings are discussed with regard to the importance of anticipatory smiling in early socioemotional development. Published by Elsevier Inc.
CR Adamson LB, 1999, EARLY SOCIAL COGNITION, P281
   ADAMSON LB, 1985, CHILD DEV, V56, P582, DOI 10.2307/1129748
   Adamson LB, 2003, INFANCY, V4, P451, DOI 10.1207/S15327078IN0404_01
   BAKEMAN R, 1984, CHILD DEV, V55, P1278, DOI 10.2307/1129997
   Bates E., 1979, EMERGENCE SYMBOLS CO
   Bates E., 1976, LANGUAGE CONTEXT ACQ
   Bayley N., 1993, MANUAL BAYLEY SCALES
   BRETHERTON I, 1991, CHILDRENS THEORIES OF MIND : MENTAL STATES AND SOCIAL UNDERSTANDING, P49
   Carter A. S., 2000, INFANT TODDLER SOCIA
   Cassel TD, 2007, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V37, P122, DOI 10.1007/s10803-006-0337-1
   Charman T, 2000, COGNITIVE DEV, V15, P481, DOI 10.1016/S0885-2014(01)00037-5
   COHEN J, 1960, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V20, P37, DOI 10.1177/001316446002000104
   Cohen J., 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Cohn J. F., 1991, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V3, P367, DOI DOI 10.1017/S0954579400007574
   COHN JF, 1987, DEV PSYCHOL, V23, P68, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.23.1.68
   D'Entremont B, 1997, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V20, P569, DOI 10.1016/S0163-6383(97)90048-5
   Delgado CEF, 2002, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V25, P311, DOI 10.1016/S0163-6383(02)00096-6
   Fogel A., 1993, DEV RELATIONSHIPS
   Fox NA, 2001, CHILD DEV, V72, P1, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00262
   Friesen W. V., 1978, FACIAL ACTION CODING
   Goldsmith DF, 1997, DEV PSYCHOL, V33, P113
   Greenfield DB, 1997, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V15, P322, DOI 10.1177/073428299701500404
   Hane AA, 2006, PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P550, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2006.01742.x
   Hobson P., 1993, AUTISM DEV MIND
   HOBSON P, 2006, JOINT ATTENTION COMM, P185
   HOGAN AE, 1992, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V10, P230, DOI 10.1177/073428299201000303
   JONES SS, 1991, PSYCHOL SCI, V2, P45, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1991.tb00095.x
   Jones SS, 2005, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V28, P194, DOI 10.1016/j.infbeh.2005.02.003
   Jones SS, 2001, INFANCY, V2, P353, DOI 10.1207/S15327078IN0203_4
   KASARI C, 1990, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V20, P87, DOI 10.1007/BF02206859
   Kuroki M, 2007, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V30, P606, DOI 10.1016/j.infbeh.2007.03.008
   Liszkowski U, 2004, DEVELOPMENTAL SCI, V7, P297, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-7687.2004.00349.x
   LORD C, 2003, SOC RES CHILD DEV AP
   Messinger DS, 1998, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V44, P566
   MOORE C, 1994, DEV REV, V14, P349, DOI 10.1006/drev.1994.1014
   Moore GA, 2001, DEV PSYCHOL, V37, P706, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.37.5.706
   Morales M, 1998, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V21, P373, DOI 10.1016/S0163-6383(98)90014-5
   Mundy P, 1998, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V21, P469, DOI 10.1016/S0163-6383(98)90020-0
   Mundy P, 2003, MANUAL ABRIDGED EARL
   Mundy P, 2007, CHILD DEV, V78, P938, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2007.01042.x
   MUNDY P, 1995, J SPEECH HEAR RES, V38, P157
   Mundy P, 2000, DEV PSYCHOBIOL, V36, P325, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-2302(200005)36:4<325::AID-DEV7>3.0.CO;2-F
   Mundy P, 1996, EMOTIONAL DEVELOPMENT IN ATYPICAL CHILDREN, P65
   MUNDY P, 1995, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V7, P63
   MUNDY P, 1994, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V6, P389, DOI 10.1017/S0954579400006003
   MUNDY P, 1992, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V15, P377, DOI 10.1016/0163-6383(92)80006-G
   Nichols KE, 2005, COGNITION BRAIN BEHA, V9, P317
   Oster H., 2000, MONOGRAPH CODI UNPUB
   SCAIFE M, 1975, NATURE, V253, P265, DOI 10.1038/253265a0
   Seibert JM, 1982, INFANT MENT HEALTH J, V3, P244, DOI 10.1002/1097-0355(198224)3:4<244::AID-IMHJ2280030406>3.0.CO;2-R
   Sheinkopf SI, 2004, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V16, P273, DOI 10.1017/S0954579404044517
   Sigman M, 1999, MONOGR SOC RES CHILD, V64, P1, DOI 10.1111/1540-5834.00002
   Sigman M., 2006, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, VOne, P293
   Stern D., 1985, INTERPERSONAL WORLD
   Striano T, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P781, DOI 10.1080/02699930541000002
   Striano T, 1999, BRIT J DEV PSYCHOL, V17, P551, DOI 10.1348/026151099165474
   Tabachnick B. G., 1996, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Tomasello M, 2005, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V28, P675, DOI 10.1017/S0140525X05000129
   Tomasello M, 1998, MONOGRAPHS SOC RES C, P255
   Tomasello M., 1995, JOINT ATTENTION ITS, P103
   Travis L, 2001, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V31, P119, DOI 10.1023/A:1010705912731
   Trevarthen C, 2001, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V42, P3, DOI 10.1017/S0021963001006552
   TRONICK E, 1978, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V17, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0002-7138(09)62273-1
   Van Hecke A. V., 2008, HDB DEV COGNITIVE NE, P819
   Van Hecke AV, 2007, CHILD DEV, V78, P53
   Vaughan A, 2003, INFANCY, V4, P603, DOI 10.1207/S15327078IN0404_11
   Venezia M, 2004, INFANCY, V6, P397, DOI 10.1207/s15327078in0603_5
   WACHS TD, 1986, CHILD DEV, V57, P1464, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1986.tb00471.x
   WEINBERG MK, 1994, CHILD DEV, V65, P1503, DOI 10.2307/1131514
   Yale ME, 2003, DEV PSYCHOL, V39, P815, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.39.5.815
NR 70
TC 6
BP 33
EP 43
PY 2009
PD JAN
VL 32
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.infbeh.2008.09.007
GA 407SR
UT WOS:000263385100005
ER

PT J
AU Mulhern, B
   Longworth, L
   Brazier, J
   Rowen, D
   Bansback, N
   Devlin, N
   Tsuchiya, A
AF Mulhern, Brendan
   Longworth, Louise
   Brazier, John
   Rowen, Donna
   Bansback, Nick
   Devlin, Nancy
   Tsuchiya, Aki
TI Binary Choice Health State Valuation and Mode of Administration:
   Head-to-Head Comparison of Online and CAPI
SO VALUE IN HEALTH
J9 VALUE HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Mulhern, Brendan; Brazier, John; Rowen, Donna; Tsuchiya, Aki] Univ Sheffield, Sch Hlth & Related Res, Sheffield S1 4DA, S Yorkshire, England.
   [Longworth, Louise] Brunel Univ, Hlth Econ Res Grp, London, England.
   [Bansback, Nick] Univ British Columbia, Sch Populat & Publ Hlth, Vancouver, BC V5Z 1M9, Canada.
   [Devlin, Nancy] Off Hlth Econ, London, England.
   [Tsuchiya, Aki] Univ Sheffield, Dept Econ, Sheffield S1 4DA, S Yorkshire, England.
RP Mulhern, B, Univ Sheffield, Sch Hlth & Related Res, 30 Regent St, Sheffield S1 4DA, S Yorkshire, England.
EM b.mulhern@sheffield.ac.uk
DE CAPI; health state valuation; online
ID PREFERENCE-BASED MEASURE; WORLD-WIDE-WEB; DATA-COLLECTION;
   QUESTIONNAIRE; VALIDITY; QUALITY; INDEX; TTO
AB Background: Health state valuation exercises can be conducted online, but the quality of data generated is unclear. Objective: To investigate whether responses to binary choice health state valuation questions differ by administration mode: online versus face to face. Methods: Identical surveys including demographic, self-reported health status, and seven types of binary choice valuation questions were administered in online and computer-assisted personal interview (CAPI) settings. Samples were recruited following procedures employed in typical online or CAPI studies. Analysis included descriptive comparisons of the distribution of responses across the binary options and probit regression to explain the propensity to choose one option across modes of administration, controlling for background characteristics. Results: Overall, 422 (221 online; 201 CAPI) respondents completed a survey. There were no overall age or sex differences. Online respondents were educated to a higher level than were the CAPI sample and general population, and employment status differed. CAPI respondents reported significantly better general health and health/life satisfaction. CAPI took significantly longer to complete. There was no effect of the mode of administration on responses to the valuation questions, and this was replicated when demographic differences were controlled. Conclusions: The findings suggest that both modes may be equally valid for health state valuation studies using binary choice methods (e.g., discrete choice experiments). There are some differences between the observable characteristics of the samples, and the groups may differ further in terms of unobservable characteristics. When designing health state valuation studies, the advantages and disadvantages of both approaches must be considered.
CR Alexandre PK, 2004, CONTEMP ECON POLICY, V22, P382, DOI 10.1093/cep/byh028
   Bansback N, 2012, J HEALTH ECON, V31, P306, DOI 10.1016/j.jhealeco.2011.11.004
   Bosch JL, 1998, MED DECIS MAKING, V18, P381, DOI 10.1177/0272989X9801800405
   Bowling A, 2005, J PUBLIC HEALTH-UK, V27, P281, DOI 10.1093/pubmed/fdi031
   Brazier J, 2002, J HEALTH ECON, V21, P271, DOI 10.1016/S0167-6296(01)00130-8
   Brazier J, 2012, EUR J HEALTH ECON, V13, P575, DOI 10.1007/s10198-011-0352-9
   Brazier JE, 2004, MED CARE, V42, P851, DOI 10.1097/01.mlr.0000135827.18610.0d
   Damschroder LJ, 2004, MED DECIS MAKING, V24, P170, DOI 10.1177/0272989X04263160
   Dolan P, 1996, J HEALTH ECON, V15, P209, DOI 10.1016/0167-6296(95)00038-0
   Dolan P, 1997, MED CARE, V35, P1095, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199711000-00002
   Eysenbach G, 2005, J MED INTERNET RES, V7, DOI 10.2196/jmir.7.1.e11
   Greene W., 2000, ECONOMETRIC ANAL
   Herdman M, 2011, QUAL LIFE RES, V20, P1727, DOI 10.1007/s11136-011-9903-x
   Liu Honghu, 2010, J Clin Epidemiol, V63, P1169, DOI 10.1016/j.jclinepi.2009.11.021
   Mulhern B, 2012, COMP 3 BINARY CHOICE
   Norman R, 2010, QUAL LIFE RES, V19, P499, DOI 10.1007/s11136-010-9609-5
   Office for National Statistics, 2005, CENS 2001 GEN REP EN
   Office for National Statistics, 2010, INT ACC 2010 HOUS IN
   PAULHUS DL, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P598, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.46.3.598
   Raat H, 2007, QUAL LIFE RES, V16, P675, DOI 10.1007/s11136-006-9157-1
   Ratcliffe Julie, 2011, Appl Health Econ Health Policy, V9, P15, DOI 10.2165/11536960-000000000-00000
   Rieps U, 2000, PSYCHOL EXPT INTERNE
   Robinson A, 2008, COMP RESULTS FACE TO
   Robling MR, 2010, BMC HEALTH SERV RES, V10, DOI 10.1186/1472-6963-10-180
   Rowen D, 2012, VALUE HEALTH, V15, P346, DOI 10.1016/j.jval.2011.10.016
   Rowen D, 2011, 1115 HEDS
   Schillewaert N, 2005, INT J MARKET RES, V47, P163
   Schmidt WC, 1997, BEHAV RES METH INS C, V29, P274, DOI 10.3758/BF03204826
   Strickland OL, 2003, ADV NURS SCI, V26, P246
   Tsuchiya A, 2011, 1116 HEDS, V11
   van Hout B, 2012, VALUE HEALTH, V15, P708, DOI 10.1016/j.jval.2012.02.008
   Van Hout BA, 2011, VALUE HEALTH, V14, pA238
   Viney R, 2011, VALUE HEALTH, V14, P928, DOI 10.1016/j.jval.2011.04.009
   Wittrup-Jensen KU, 2009, SCAND J PUBLIC HEALT, V37, P459, DOI 10.1177/1403494809105287
   Yang Y, 2008, VALUE HEALTH, V12, P59
   Yang YL, 2011, MED DECIS MAKING, V31, P281, DOI 10.1177/0272989X10379646
NR 36
TC 0
BP 104
EP 113
PY 2013
PD JAN-FEB
VL 16
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.jval.2012.09.001
GA 077WN
UT WOS:000314060200013
ER

PT J
AU MOORE, I
AF MOORE, I
TI 'HAPPINESS'
SO ANTIGONISH REVIEW
J9 ANTIGONISH REV
LA English
DT Fiction, Creative Prose
NR 0
TC 0
BP 51
EP 53
PY 1991
PD SPR-SUM
IS 85-86
GA GJ169
UT WOS:A1991GJ16900013
ER

PT J
AU Hansson, L
   Svensson, B
   Bjorkman, T
AF Hansson, L
   Svensson, B
   Bjorkman, T
TI Quality of life of the mentally ill. Reliability of the Swedish version
   of the Lancashire Quality of Life Profile
SO EUROPEAN PSYCHIATRY
J9 EUR PSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Lund Hosp, Dept Clin Neurosci, Div Psychiat, S-22185 Lund, Sweden.
RP Hansson, L, Univ Lund Hosp, Dept Clin Neurosci, Div Psychiat, S-22185 Lund, Sweden.
DE QoL; reliability; internal consistency; mentally ill; psychiatric
   services
ID OF-LIFE
AB There has been a growing interest in the quality of life (QoL) of the mentally ill, subsequently a number of instruments to measure QoL have been developed. One of the measures of QoL which has received considerable attention is the Lancashire QoL Profile (LQOLP). The present study investigated test-retest reliability and internal consistency in the Swedish translation of the LQOLP using a cross sectional sample of 29 inpatients. The results showed that test-retest reliability of subjective life satisfaction in the nine life domains covered by the LQOLP was satisfactory in seven of the domains, and acceptable in two (social relations and religion). Test retest reliability for total subjective satisfaction score, global well-being, and an interviewer rated QoL were all on a satisfactory level (r > 0.80). The internal consistency and homogeneity of the total subjective QoL scale and the nine life domain subscales was satisfactory except for the social relations scale, where it was somewhat low. (C) 1998 Elsevier, Paris.
CR Barry MM, 1997, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V32, P38, DOI 10.1007/BF00800666
   FARQUHAR M, 1995, J ADV NURS, V22, P502, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1995.22030502.x
   FITZPATRICK R, 1992, BRIT MED J, V305, P1074
   Kaiser W, 1997, PSYCHIAT RES, V66, P153, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(96)02958-7
   Kaiser W, 1998, NERVENARZT, V69, P219, DOI 10.1007/s001150050263
   Lehman AF, 1996, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V31, P78, DOI 10.1007/BF00801903
   LEHMAN AF, 1982, AM J PSYCHIAT, V139, P1271
   LEHMAN AF, 1983, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V40, P369
   Mohamad H., 1996, QUALITY LIFE MENTAL
   Norusis M. J., 1993, SPSS WINDOWS
   Oliver JPJ, 1997, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V32, P76, DOI 10.1007/BF00788924
   RENWRICK R, 1996, QUALITY LIFE HLTH PR
NR 12
TC 27
BP 231
EP 234
PY 1998
VL 13
IS 5
DI 10.1016/S0924-9338(98)80010-2
GA 122VW
UT WOS:000076093000002
ER

PT J
AU Hills, P
   Argyle, M
AF Hills, P
   Argyle, M
TI Emotional stability as a major dimension of happiness
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 Oxford Brookes Univ, Sch Psychol, Oxford Happiness Project, Oxford OX3 0BP, England.
RP Hills, P, Oxford Brookes Univ, Sch Psychol, Oxford Happiness Project, Headington Campus,Gipsy Lane, Oxford OX3 0BP, England.
DE emotional stability; extraversion; satisfaction with life; self-esteem;
   psychological well being; dimensions of happiness
ID LIFE SCALE; SATISFACTION; PERSONALITY; EXTRAVERSION; NEUROTICISM; HAPPY
AB Happiness is associated with both extraversion and neuroticism, and extraversion is generally considered the more important. A recent study of happy introverts has shown that extraversion is not always an essential correlate of happiness, and an extensive meta-analysis has found that neuroticism is a greater predictor of both happiness and life satisfaction. It is suggested that the reason for the importance of neuroticism having been overlooked in the past, is the difficulty of handling the idea that (positive) happiness is related to the absence of a (negative) construct. This difficulty could be resolved by the reversal of neuroticism into an alternative and positive concept of "emotional stability". Happiness could then be regarded as being associated with two positive qualities. With this change of emphasis, a short empirical study has been made of the relationships between happiness as measured by the Oxford Happiness Inventory (OHI) and extraversion and emotional stability. In bivariate and partial correlation, emotional stability was more strongly associated with happiness than extraversion, and accounted for more of the total variability in multiple regression. Emotional stability was also the greater correlate for a majority of the 29 items of the OHI, and the sole significant predictor of the happiness of younger people. (C) 2001 Elsevier Science Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Argyle M., 1995, STRESS EMOTION, P173
   Arrindell WA, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V26, P815, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00180-9
   Bradburn N., 1965, REPORTS HAPPINESS PI
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   COSTA PT, 1981, J GERONTOL, V36, P78
   COSTA P. T., 1994, CAN PERSONALITY CHAN
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   COSTA PT, 1992, REVISED NEO PESONALI
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P580, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.3.580
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dienner E., 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105
   EYSENCK SBG, 1985, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V6, P21, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(85)90026-1
   HEADEY B, 1981, MONOGRAPH PUBLIC POL, V4
   Herringer LG, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V24, P731, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(97)00194-3
   HILLS P, 2001, IN PRESS PERSONALITY
   Hills P, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P523, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00082-8
   Hills P, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P91, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00004-X
   LU L, 1991, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V12, P1019, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(91)90032-7
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   Maslow A., 1970, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   *NAT ADV MENT HLTH, 1995, AM PSYCHOL, V50, P838
   Rosenberg M, 1989, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   ROTTER JB, 1966, PSYCHOL MONOGR, V80, P1
   Russell JA, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.125.1.3
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.219
   VANKAMPEN D, 1996, BASIC PERSONALITY FA
   Watson D, 1997, J PERS ASSESS, V68, P267, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6802_4
   HEADEY B, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P731, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.731
NR 31
TC 43
BP 1357
EP 1364
PY 2001
PD DEC
VL 31
IS 8
DI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00229-4
GA 500BW
UT WOS:000172606900011
ER

PT J
AU Tashiro, T
   Mortensen, L
AF Tashiro, Ty
   Mortensen, Laura
TI Translational research - How social psychology can improve psychotherapy
SO AMERICAN PSYCHOLOGIST
J9 AM PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Minnesota, Dept Psychol, Minneapolis, MN 55455 USA.
RP Tashiro, T, Univ Maryland, Dept Psychol, 1147 Biol Psychol Bldg, College Pk, MD 20742 USA.
EM tashiro@psyc.umd.edu
DE translational research; applied social psychology; empirically supported
   principles; process and outcome
ID CONTROLLED CLINICAL-TRIALS; POSITIVE AFFECT; MENTAL CONTROL; DEPRESSION;
   MOOD; INTERVENTIONS; METAANALYSIS; PERSONALITY; SUPPRESSION; PRINCIPLES
AB In an effort to generate innovative treatments, the National Institute of Mental Health has made translational research for alleviating mental illness a major funding priority. Although translational research is a powerful approach for moving basic science findings into novel treatments, it remains ambiguous and rarely implemented in psychology. The current article describes conceptual and methodological issues involved with translational research, including considerations about time frame, scope of hypothesis tested, dose of treatment, contraindication, and sampling. Translational concepts and methods are illustrated with areas of social psychology that are promising for translation into solutions for pressing questions in psychotherapy research.
CR Allen L.B., 2004, FEAR ANXIETY BENEFIT, P171
   Ashby FG, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P529, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.3.529
   Aspinwall LG, 1998, MOTIV EMOTION, V22, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1023080224401
   Bandura A, 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   Baskin TW, 2003, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V71, P973, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.71.6.973
   Beevers CG, 1999, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V6, P133, DOI 10.1093/clipsy/6.2.133
   Bern D.J., 1972, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V6, P1
   BEUTLER LE, 2000, PREVENTION TREATMENT, V3, P1
   BOWER GH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P129, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.129
   Brown TA, 2001, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V110, P585, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.110.4.585
   Burke BL, 2003, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V71, P843, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.71.5.843
   CARPENTER S, 2005, OBSERVER, V18, P12
   Chambless DL, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P685, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.685
   CONTIE VL, 2006, NCRR REPORTER, V30, P3
   Couzin J, 2004, SCIENCE, V306, P384, DOI 10.1126/science.306.5695.384
   Coyne JC, 1999, INTERACTIONAL NATURE OF DEPRESSION, P365, DOI 10.1037/10311-014
   Deldin PJ, 2001, COGNITION EMOTION, V15, P787
   Dishion TJ, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P755, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.54.9.755
   Festinger L., 1957, THEORY COGNITIVE DIS
   FOA EB, 1986, PSYCHOL BULL, V99, P20, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.99.1.20
   Frank J. D., 1991, PERSUASION HEALING C
   FRAZIER PA, 1995, COUNS PSYCHOL, V23, P691, DOI 10.1177/0011000095234008
   Gemar MC, 2001, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V110, P282, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.110.2.282
   GIST R, 1999, RESPONSE DISASTER PS, P211
   Hansen NB, 2002, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V9, P329, DOI 10.1093/clipsy/9.3.329
   Hopko DR, 2003, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V23, P699, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7358(03)00070-9
   Johnson S. M., 2004, ADULT ATTACHMENT THE, P367
   Kashdan TB, 2006, PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P120, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2006.01674.x
   KOPTA SM, 1994, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V62, P1009, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.62.5.1009
   Kuehn BM, 2006, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V295, P1506, DOI 10.1001/jama.295.13.1506
   Lambert M. J., 2004, BERGIN GARFIELDS HDB, P139
   Lewin K., 1951, FIELD THEORY SOCIAL
   LEWINSOHN PM, 1981, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V90, P213, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.110.2.203
   MANKOFF SP, 2004, J TRANSL MED, V2, P2
   MARKUS HR, 2004, DIALOGUE S1, V19, P1
   Meyer J, 2001, AGE 2000 CENSUS 2000
   Miller WR, 2002, MOTIVATIONAL INTERVI
   Miranda J, 1998, COGNITIVE THER RES, V22, P363
   National Advisory Mental Health Council, 2000, TRANSL BEH SCI ACT R
   Nolen-Hoeksema S, 2000, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V109, P504, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.109.3.504
   Nunes EV, 2002, EXP CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V10, P155, DOI 10.1037//1064-1297.10.3.155
   Pennebaker JW, 1997, PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P162, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1997.tb00403.x
   Rosen GM, 2003, BEHAV MODIF, V27, P300, DOI 10.1177/0145445503253829
   Salkovskis P. M., 1995, BEHAV COGN PSYCHOTH, V23, P281
   Smith M. L., 1980, BENEFITS PSYCHOTHERA
   Snyder CR, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V4, P16, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0401_3
   TEASDALE JD, 1987, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V26, P113
   Tesser A, 2001, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P66, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00117
   U. S. Department of Health and Human Services Mental Health Services Administration CfMHS National Institutes of Health National Institute of Mental Health, 1999, MENT HLTH REP SURG G
   Wampold B. E., 2001, GREAT PSYCHOTHERAPY
   Wegner DM, 1997, BEHAV RES THER, V35, P11, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(96)00078-2
   WEGNER DM, 1994, PSYCHOL REV, V101, P34, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.101.1.34
   Westen D, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P631, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.130.4.631
   Widiger TA, 2005, J RES PERS, V39, P67, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2004.09.010
   ZVOLENSKY M., 2001, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V5, P371, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.5.4.371
NR 55
TC 16
BP 959
EP 966
PY 2006
PD DEC
VL 61
IS 9
DI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.9.959
GA 115OX
UT WOS:000242744700003
ER

PT J
AU Al-Krenawi, A
   Graham, JR
   Al Gharaibeh, F
AF Al-Krenawi, Alean
   Graham, John R.
   Al Gharaibeh, Fakir
TI A Comparison Study of Psychological, Family Function Marital and Life
   Satisfactions of Polygamous and Monogamous Women in Jordan
SO COMMUNITY MENTAL HEALTH JOURNAL
J9 COMMUNITY MENT HLT J
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Graham, John R.] Univ Calgary, Fac Social Work, Calgary, AB T2N 1N4, Canada.
   [Al-Krenawi, Alean] Mem Univ Newfoundland, Sch Social Work, St John, NF A1C 5S7, Canada.
   [Al Gharaibeh, Fakir] Al Balqa Appl Univ, Dept Social Work, Amman 11947, Tareq, Jordan.
RP Graham, JR, Univ Calgary, Fac Social Work, 2500 Univ Dr NW, Calgary, AB T2N 1N4, Canada.
EM aalkrenawi@mun.ca; jrgraham@ucalgary.ca; f.gharaibeh@gmail.com
DE Mental health; Polygamy; Marital satisfaction; Family function;
   Self-esteem; Women
ID BEDOUIN-ARAB WOMEN; MENTAL-HEALTH; ASSESSMENT DEVICE; MARRIAGES;
   POLYGYNY; SERVICE; AFRICA
AB This study surveyed a 2009 convenience sampling of 199 women, 93 of whom were first (or senior) wives in polygamous marriages and 106 were wives in monogamous marriages. We deployed the McMaster Family Assessment Device (FAD), ENRICH marital satisfaction questionnaire, SCL-90 mental health symptoms checklist, Rosenberg self-esteem (SE) scale, and Diener, Emmons, Larsen, and Griffin life satisfaction scale, a basic sociodemographic scale, including attitudes towards polygamy. Women from polygamous families experienced more problems in family functioning, marital relations, and reported low self-esteem, less satisfaction with life, and more somatization, interpersonal sensitivity, depression, anxiety, hostility, paranoid ideation, psychoticism and their general severity index was higher (GSI). More women in polygamous marriages agreed with the practice of polygamy, as compared to their monogamous counterparts. The conclusion considers implications for mental health practice, policy, and further research.
CR Al Darmeki F, 2001, AL MAWADDA J, V24, P26
   ALISSA I, 2000, AL JANUN MENTAL ILLN
   Al-Kobesi A., 2001, AL MAWADDA J, V24, P16
   Al-Krenawi A, 2002, SOC WORK HEALTH CARE, V35, P577, DOI 10.1300/J010v35n01_12
   Al-Krenawi A, 2000, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V36, P501
   ALKRENAWI A, 2002, J DIVORCE REMARRIAGE, V36, P151, DOI 10.1300/J087v36n03_09
   Al-Krenawi A, 2006, INT J SOC PSYCHIATR, V52, P5, DOI 10.1177/00207640060061245
   Al-Krenawi A, 1999, WOMEN STUD INT FORUM, V22, P497, DOI 10.1016/S0277-5395(99)00054-0
   Al-Krenawi A., 2001, TRANSCULT PSYCHIATRY, V38, P187, DOI 10.1177/136346150103800203
   Al-Krenawi A, 2001, WOMEN HEALTH, V34, P1, DOI 10.1300/J013v34n01_01
   Al-Krenawi A, 2008, FAM SOC, V89, P139, DOI 10.1606/1044-3894.3718
   Al-Krenawi A., 1997, CHILD ADOLESCENT SOC, V14, P445, DOI 10.1023/A:1024571031073
   Al-Krenawi A, 2008, J SOC PSYCHOL, V148, P745, DOI 10.3200/SOCP.148.6.745-764
   Al-Krenawi A., 2009, HELPING PROFESSIONAL
   Al-Krenawi Alean, 2006, Health Care Women Int, V27, P182, DOI 10.1080/07399330500457978
   Al-Shamsi M. S. A., 2005, INT J CHILD FAMILY W, V18, P46
   ALSHARNEBI L, 2002, KHOATER NAFSIA
   Al-Sherbiny L. A. M., 2005, ARABPSYNET, V8, P9
   ALTONIJI A, 2001, TAADD ALZAWJAT, P1
   Bao JM, 2008, ETHNOLOGY, V47, P145
   Barakat H., 1993, ARAB WORLD SOC CULTU
   Bewely A., 1999, NOBLE QURAN
   Bissuel B., 2002, MONDE           0211
   Boserup Ester, 2007, WOMENS ROLE EC DEV
   CHALEBY K, 1985, J NERV MENT DIS, V173, P56, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198501000-00009
   Chaleby K., 1987, INT J FAMILY PSYCHIA, V8, P25
   Chambers D. L., 1997, HOFSTRA L REV, V26, P53
   *CIA, 2009, JORD EC
   *COMM POL ISS, 1993, LIF BOUNT REP LIF PO
   DEROGATIS L R, 1973, Psychopharmacology Bulletin, V9, P13
   Derogatis L. R., 2000, BRIEF SYMPTOM INVENT
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   EPSTEIN NB, 1983, J MARITAL FAM THER, V9, P171, DOI 10.1111/j.1752-0606.1983.tb01497.x
   Gwanfogbe PN, 1997, J COMP FAM STUD, V28, P55
   Hamdan A, 2009, HEALTH CARE WOMEN IN, V30, P595, DOI 10.1080/07399330902928808
   Hamdan A, 2008, INT J PSYCHIAT MED, V38, P453, DOI 10.2190/PM.38.4.e
   Jameelah T., 2001, AL MAWADDA J, V24, P8
   Jankowiak W. R., 2008, INTIMACIES LOVE SEX
   KHADIJAH M, 2002, AL BAYAN J
   LAURASLECOH T, 1990, INT SOC SCI J, V42, P475
   LAVEE Y, 1987, J MARRIAGE FAM, V49, P857, DOI 10.2307/351979
   LESTHAEGHE R, 1987, REPROD SOCIAL ORG SU, P238
   Lowrance SR, 1998, MIDDLE EASTERN STUD, V34, P83, DOI 10.1080/00263209808701233
   Madhavan S, 2002, ETHNOLOGY, V41, P69, DOI 10.2307/4153021
   Mernissi Fatima, 1994, HAREM TALES MOROCCAN
   MILLER IW, 1985, J MARITAL FAM THER, V11, P345, DOI 10.1111/j.1752-0606.1985.tb00028.x
   NPHILIPS B, 2001, ISLAMS POSITION POLY
   Ridenour TA, 1999, FAM PROCESS, V38, P497, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.1999.00497.x
   RIVETT M, 1993, J FAM THER, V15, P71, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6427.1993.00743.x
   Rosenberg M., 1979, CONCEIVING SELF
   SALAAM NA, 1997, AL FARHA J, V7, P14
   SIMONS M, 1996, NY TIMES        0126
   STARR S, 2003, BERKELEY J INT L, V21, P213
   THOMPSON RB, 1994, INT J COMP APPL CRIM, V18, P27
   WARE H, 1979, J MARRIAGE FAM, V41, P185, DOI 10.2307/351742
   WELCH CE, 1981, J MARRIAGE FAM, V43, P191, DOI 10.2307/351429
   WING AK, 2001, J CONT LEGAL ISSUES, V11, P811
   ZEITOUN D, 2001, FAMILY PROBLEMS BLAM
   Zeitzen M. K., 2008, POLYGAMY CROSS CULTU
   2002, ALFAQER WA TASHQEEL
NR 60
TC 4
BP 594
EP 602
PY 2011
PD OCT
VL 47
IS 5
DI 10.1007/s10597-011-9405-x
GA 829JF
UT WOS:000295574200013
ER

PT J
AU COLMAN, CA
AF COLMAN, CA
TI 'HAPPINESS' - AGOSIN,M
SO NEW YORK TIMES BOOK REVIEW
J9 NEW YORK TIMES BK R
LA English
DT Book Review
CR AGOSIN M, HAPPINESS
NR 1
TC 0
BP 18
EP 18
PY 1994
PD MAR 20
GA NA300
UT WOS:A1994NA30000025
ER

PT J
AU Wade, A
   Downie, S
AF Wade, Alan
   Downie, Susan
TI Prolonged-release melatonin for the treatment of insomnia in patients
   over 55 years
SO EXPERT OPINION ON INVESTIGATIONAL DRUGS
J9 EXPERT OPIN INV DRUG
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Wade, Alan; Downie, Susan] CPS Res, Glasgow G20 0KA, Lanark, Scotland.
RP Wade, A, CPS Res, 3 Todd Campus,W Scotland Sci Pk, Glasgow G20 0KA, Lanark, Scotland.
EM alangwade@fastmail.fm
DE Circadin (R); elderly patients; insomnia; melatonin; morning alertness;
   quality of sleep
ID SLEEP QUALITY; EXOGENOUS MELATONIN; CLINICAL-IMPLICATIONS; REPLACEMENT
   THERAPY; ELDERLY INSOMNIACS; UNITED-STATES; METAANALYSIS; DISORDERS;
   IMPROVEMENT; EFFICACY
AB Background: Clinical data show that poor quality, rather than quantity, of sleep corresponds negatively to measures of health, well-being and satisfaction with life. However, until now treatment of insomnia has primarily targeted quantity of sleep. PR (prolonged release)-melatonin offers a new treatment option in insomnia. Objectives: To provide an overview of PR-melatonin, the first melatonin receptor agonist to be granted marketing authorisation in Europe as monotherapy for the treatment of primary insomnia in patients aged > 55 years. Methods: Review data published in peer review journals and the EMEA (European Medicines Agency) website. Results/conclusion: PR-melatonin significantly improves morning alertness and quality of sleep compared with placebo. There are no safety concerns.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Arendt J, 2005, SLEEP MED REV, V9, P25, DOI 10.1016/j.smrv.2004.05.002
   Arendt J., 1995, MELATONIN MAMMALIAN
   Avidan AY, 2005, J AM GERIATR SOC, V53, P955, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2005.53304.x
   Ayer RE, 2008, J PINEAL RES, V44, P197, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-079X.2007.00508.x
   Brassington GS, 2000, J AM GERIATR SOC, V48, P1234
   Brzezinski A, 2005, SLEEP MED REV, V9, P41, DOI 10.1016/j.smrv.2004.06.004
   Buscemi N, 2006, BRIT MED J, V332, P385, DOI 10.1136/bmj-38731.632766.F6
   Buscemi N, 2005, J GEN INTERN MED, V20, P1151, DOI 10.1111/j1525-1497.2005.0243.x
   Buysse DJ, 2006, SLEEP, V29, P1155
   BUYSSE DJ, 1989, PSYCHIAT RES, V28, P193, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(89)90047-4
   DEMENT WC, 1982, J AM GERIATR SOC, V30, P25
   *DSM 4 APA, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   *EMEA, 2007, CIRC EPA REP
   GARFINKEL D, 1995, LANCET, V346, P541, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(95)91382-3
   Garfinkel D, 1997, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V24, P223, DOI 10.1016/S0167-4943(96)00754-6
   Glass J, 2005, BRIT MED J, V331, P1169, DOI 10.1136/bmj.38623.768588.47
   HAIMOV I, 1995, SLEEP, V18, P598
   Hajak G, 2001, EUR ARCH PSY CLIN N, V251, P49, DOI 10.1007/s004060170052
   Hughes RJ, 1998, SLEEP, V21, P52
   Jean-Louis G, 2000, SLEEP, V23, P1115
   Karasek M, 2004, EXP GERONTOL, V39, P1723, DOI 10.1016/j.exger.2004.04.012
   Krystal Andrew D, 2007, J Clin Sleep Med, V3, P63
   Leger D, 1999, CLIN SCI, V97, P193, DOI 10.1042/CS19990004
   Leger D, 2004, AM J MED, V116, P91, DOI 10.1016/j.amjmed.2003.07.017
   Lemoine P, 2007, J SLEEP RES, V16, P372, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2869.2007.00613.x
   Metlaine A, 2005, IND HEALTH, V43, P11, DOI 10.2486/indhealth.43.11
   MONANE M, 1992, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V53, P23
   Morphy H, 2007, SLEEP, V30, P274
   NAIR NPV, 1986, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V21, P141, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(86)90141-1
   OTMANI S, 2008, HUM PSYCHOPHARMACOL
   Ozminkowski RJ, 2007, SLEEP, V30, P263
   REITER RJ, 1991, MOL CELL ENDOCRINOL, V79, pC153, DOI 10.1016/0303-7207(91)90087-9
   Riemann D, 2003, SOMNOLOGIE, V7, P66, DOI 10.1046/j.1439-054X.2003.03201.x
   Roth Thomas, 2003, Clin Cornerstone, V5, P5, DOI 10.1016/S1098-3597(03)90031-7
   Roth T, 1999, SLEEP, V22, pS354
   Szabadi E, 2006, BRIT J CLIN PHARMACO, V61, P761, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2125.2006.02680.x
   Tarrasch R, 2003, HUM PSYCHOPHARM CLIN, V18, P603, DOI 10.1002/hup.534
   Tekbas OF, 2008, J PINEAL RES, V44, P222, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-079X.2007.00516.x
   Wade AG, 2007, CURR MED RES OPIN, V23, P2597, DOI 10.1185/030079907X233098
   WALDHAUSER F, 1984, NEUROENDOCRINOLOGY, V39, P307, DOI 10.1159/000123997
   *WHO, 1992, 182184 WHO
   Witt-Enderby PA, 2003, LIFE SCI, V72, P2183, DOI 10.1016/S0024-3205(03)00098-5
   WURTMAN RJ, 1995, LANCET, V346, P1491, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(95)92509-0
   Zisapel N, 2005, DRUG DEVELOP RES, V65, P119, DOI 10.1002/ddr.20014
   Zisapel N, 2007, CELL MOL LIFE SCI, V64, P1174, DOI 10.1007/s00018-007-6529-9
NR 46
TC 9
BP 1567
EP 1572
PY 2008
PD OCT
VL 17
IS 10
DI 10.1517/13543780802381132
GA 360TF
UT WOS:000260080000014
ER

PT J
AU Serber, ER
   Sears, SF
   Nielsen, CD
   Spencer, WH
   Smith, KM
AF Serber, Eva R.
   Sears, Samuel F.
   Nielsen, Christopher D.
   Spencer, William H., III
   Smith, Karen M.
TI Depression, anxiety, and quality of life in patients with obstructive
   hypertrophic cardiomyopathy three months after alcohol septal ablation
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF CARDIOLOGY
J9 AM J CARDIOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Florida, Dept Clin Hlth Psychol, Gainesville, FL 32611 USA.
   Univ Florida, Div Cardiovasc Med, Gainesville, FL USA.
   Med Univ S Carolina, Div Cardiol, Charleston, SC 29425 USA.
RP Serber, ER, Univ Florida, Dept Clin Hlth Psychol, Gainesville, FL 32611 USA.
EM eserber@lifespan.org
ID SURGERY; RELIABILITY; VALIDITY; PAIN
AB Patients with obstructive hypertrophic cardiomyopathy are presumed to have poor quality of life (QOL) and distress related to their cardiac symptoms and functional limitations. Alcohol septal ablation (ASA) is designed to improve heart function and reduce cardiac symptoms. The purpose of this study was to examine psychosocial factors and QOL in patients with obstructive hypertrophic cardiomyopathy before and 3 months after ASA. Twenty-two adult participants (mean age 57 +/- 14 years, 59% women, 100% Caucasian, 67% married) were recruited during their initial evaluations or scheduled index hospitalizations for ASA. Psychosocial and medical measures were collected before and 3 months after ASA. The results indicated that before ASA, 57% of patients reported clinically relevant levels of depression (Center for Epidemiologic Studies Depression Scale score > 16), symptoms of anxiety, and reduced QOL. Repeated-measures analyses of variance revealed that ASA is an effective procedure in reducing disease severity (i.e., peak left ventricular outflow tract gradient, septal thickness, posterior wall thickness) (p = 0.001 to 0.05), depression (p = 0.005), and anxiety (p = 0.029) and improving cardiac-specific QOL (p < 0.001) and generic physical health-related QOL (p = 0.009). Changes in satisfaction with life, optimism, and generic mental health-related QOL were not significant (p = 0.143 to 0.899). In conclusion, significant psychological distress and compromised well-being were present in this sample of pre-ASA patients with obstructive hypertrophic cardiomyopathy. After ASA, significant reductions in psychological distress and improvements in well-being and echocardiographic parameters indicating disease severity were demonstrated. These results suggest that patients perceived broad health benefits from ASA in short-term follow-up. (c) 2007 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Blumenthal JA, 2003, LANCET, V362, P604, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(03)14190-6
   Boekstegers P, 2001, J AM COLL CARDIOL, V38, P846, DOI 10.1016/S0735-1097(01)01412-7
   Chang SM, 2004, CIRCULATION, V109, P824, DOI 10.1161/01.CIR.0000117089.99918.5A
   Chryssanthopoulos SN, 2005, INT J CARDIOL, V105, P294, DOI 10.1016/j.ijcard.2004.12.046
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Festinger L., 1957, THEORY COGNITIVE DIS
   HEDGES L, 1985, STAT METHODS MENTAL, P80
   Heo S, 2005, NURS RES, V54, P265
   Luo XM, 2003, SPINE, V28, P1739, DOI 10.1097/00007632-200308010-00020
   Maron BJ, 2004, J AM COLL CARDIOL, V44, P2044, DOI 10.1016/j.jacc.2004.04.063
   Maron BJ, 2005, CIRCULATION, V111, P2016, DOI 10.1161/01.CIR.0000164396.80300.1A
   Nielsen Christopher D, 2002, J S C Med Assoc, V98, P62
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Rector TS, 1987, HEART FAILURE, V3, P198
   SCHEIER MF, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.6.1063
   SPIELBERGER CD, 2003, COMPREHENSIVE HDB PS, P70
   SPIELBERGER CD, 1979, UNPUB PRELIMINARY MA
   Ware JE, 1996, MED CARE, V34, P220, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199603000-00003
   Ware Jr JE, 1995, SF 12 SCORE SF 12 PH
   ZICH JM, 1990, INT J PSYCHIAT MED, V20, P259
   Zvolensky MJ, 2003, J BEHAV MED, V26, P197, DOI 10.1023/A:1023456419736
NR 21
TC 9
BP 1592
EP 1597
PY 2007
PD NOV 15
VL 100
IS 10
DI 10.1016/j.amjcard.2007.06.063
GA 236HT
UT WOS:000251294500018
ER

PT J
AU Phillips, ML
   Williams, L
   Senior, C
   Bullmore, ET
   Brammer, MJ
   Andrew, C
   Williams, SCR
   David, AS
AF Phillips, ML
   Williams, L
   Senior, C
   Bullmore, ET
   Brammer, MJ
   Andrew, C
   Williams, SCR
   David, AS
TI A differential neural response to threatening and non-threatening
   negative facial expressions in paranoid and non-paranoid schizophrenics
SO PSYCHIATRY RESEARCH-NEUROIMAGING
J9 PSYCHIAT RES-NEUROIM
LA English
DT Article
C1 Inst Psychiat, Dept Psychol Med, London SE5 8AF, England.
   GKT Sch Med, London SE5 8AF, England.
   Inst Psychiat, Brain Anal Unit, London SE5 8AF, England.
   Univ New England, Sch Psychol, Armidale, NSW 2351, Australia.
   GKT Sch Med, London SE5 8AZ, England.
RP Phillips, ML, Inst Psychiat, Dept Psychol Med, 103 Denmark Hill, London SE5 8AF, England.
DE schizophrenia; delusions; persecutory; face; emotion; fMRI
ID NEUROLEPTIC-NAIVE PATIENTS; VISUAL SCAN PATHS; PERSECUTORY DELUSIONS;
   HUMAN AMYGDALA; AFFECT RECOGNITION; FACE RECOGNITION; IMAGE-ANALYSIS;
   EMOTION; DISGUST; ACTIVATION
AB Several studies have demonstrated impaired facial expression recognition in schizophrenia. Few have examined the neural basis for this; none have compared the neural correlates of facial expression perception in different schizophrenic patient subgroups. We compared neural responses to facial expressions in 10 right-handed schizophrenic patients (five paranoid and five non-paranoid) and five normal volunteers using functional Magnetic Resonance Imaging (fMRI). In three 5-min experiments, subjects viewed alternating 30-s blocks of black-and-white facial expressions of either fear, anger or disgust contrasted with expressions of mild happiness. After scanning, subjects categorised each expression. All patients were less accurate in identifying expressions, and showed less activation to these stimuli than normals. Non-paranoids performed poorly in the identification task and failed to activate neural regions that are normally linked with perception of these stimuli. They categorised disgust as either anger or fear more frequently than paranoids, and demonstrated in response to disgust expressions activation in the amygdala, a region associated with perception of fearful faces. Paranoids were more accurate in recognising expressions, and demonstrated greater activation than non-paranoids to most stimuli. We provide the first evidence for a distinction between two schizophrenic patient subgroups on the basis of recognition of and neural response to different negative facial expressions. (C) 1999 Elsevier Science Ireland Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Abercrombie HC, 1998, NEUROREPORT, V9, P3301, DOI 10.1097/00001756-199810050-00028
   ADOLPHS R, 1995, J NEUROSCI, V15, P5879
   ADOLPHS R, 1994, NATURE, V372, P669, DOI 10.1038/372669a0
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Andreasen N., 1983, SCALE ASSESSMENT NEG
   ANDREASEN NC, 1992, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V49, P943
   Andreasen N.C., 1984, SCALE ASSESSMENT NEG
   Andreasen NC, 1997, LANCET, V349, P1730, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(96)08258-X
   ANNETT M, 1970, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V61, P303
   ARCHER J, 1992, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V31, P45
   Bell M, 1997, PSYCHIAT RES, V73, P73, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(97)00111-X
   BENTALL RP, 1995, COGNITIVE THER RES, V19, P445, DOI 10.1007/BF02230411
   BENTALL RP, 1989, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V62, P355
   BENTALL RP, 1991, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V30, P13
   BENTALL RP, 1994, BEHAV RES THER, V32, P331, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(94)90131-7
   Bentall RP, 1996, PSYCHOL MED, V26, P1231
   Blair RJR, 1999, BRAIN, V122, P883, DOI 10.1093/brain/122.5.883
   BLOOMFIELD P, 1991, STAT THEORY MODELLIN, P152
   Brammer MJ, 1997, MAGN RESON IMAGING, V15, P763, DOI 10.1016/S0730-725X(97)00135-5
   Breiter HC, 1996, NEURON, V17, P875, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(00)80219-6
   BRENNAN JH, 1984, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V23, P225
   BRUCE V, 1986, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V77, P305
   Bullmore E, 1996, MAGN RESON MED, V35, P261, DOI 10.1002/mrm.1910350219
   Bullmore ET, 1999, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V7, P38, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0193(1999)7:1<38::AID-HBM4>3.3.CO;2-H
   Bullmore ET, 1999, IEEE T MED IMAGING, V18, P32, DOI 10.1109/42.750253
   Bullmore ET, 1996, NEUROIMAGE, V4, P16, DOI 10.1006/nimg.1996.0026
   Calder AJ, 1997, P ROY SOC B-BIOL SCI, V264, P919
   Calder AJ, 1996, COGNITIVE NEUROPSYCH, V13, P699, DOI 10.1080/026432996381890
   Darwin C., 1872, EXPRESSION EMOTIONS
   EDGINGTON ES, 1980, RANDOMISATION TESTS
   Ekman P, 1997, WHAT FACE REVEALS
   Ekman P., 1976, PICTURES FACIAL AFFE
   FEINBERG TE, 1986, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V43, P276
   FLACK WF, 1998, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V55, P1
   Flack WF, 1997, PSYCHIATRY, V60, P197
   GAEBEL W, 1992, EUR ARCH PSY CLIN N, V242, P46, DOI 10.1007/BF02190342
   GESSLER S, 1989, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V28, P19
   Jones R.H., 1993, LONGITUDINAL DATA SE
   KANEY S, 1992, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V31, P85
   KERR SL, 1993, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V102, P312, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.102.2.312
   KLINE JS, 1992, J PSYCHIAT RES, V26, P169, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(92)90021-F
   Morris JS, 1996, NATURE, V383, P812, DOI 10.1038/383812a0
   Morris JS, 1998, BRAIN, V121, P47, DOI 10.1093/brain/121.1.47
   Mueser KT, 1997, PSYCHIATRY, V60, P301
   NELSON HE, 1978, CORTEX, V14, P234
   Nelson MD, 1998, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V55, P433, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.55.5.433
   NOVIC J, 1984, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V144, P533, DOI 10.1192/bjp.144.5.533
   Ogawa S., 1990, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V87, P8868
   PHILLIPS ML, 1999, IN PRESS PSYCHOL MED
   Phillips ML, 1997, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V35, P99, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(96)00061-9
   Phillips ML, 1998, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V172, P373, DOI 10.1192/bjp.172.5.373
   Phillips ML, 1997, NATURE, V389, P495, DOI 10.1038/39051
   Phillips ML, 1998, P ROY SOC B-BIOL SCI, V265, P1809
   Phillips ML, 1998, SCHIZOPHR RES, V29, P235, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(97)00097-2
   ROIZIN P, 1987, PSYHCOL REV, V94, P23
   Sabri O, 1997, LANCET, V349, P1735, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(96)08380-8
   Schneider F, 1998, SCHIZOPHR RES, V34, P133, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(98)00085-1
   Schneider F, 1997, PSYCHIAT RES-NEUROIM, V76, P75, DOI 10.1016/S0925-4927(97)00063-2
   Sprengelmeyer R, 1996, BRAIN, V119, P1647, DOI 10.1093/brain/119.5.1647
   Sprengelmeyer R, 1998, P ROY SOC B-BIOL SCI, V265, P1927
   Talairach J., 1988, COPLANAR STEREOTACTI
   Whalen SJ, 1998, J EDUC COMPUT RES, V18, P1
   Woodruff PWR, 1996, NEUROREPORT, V7, P1909, DOI 10.1097/00001756-199608120-00007
   Wright IC, 1999, SCHIZOPHR RES, V35, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(98)00094-2
   YOUNG AW, 1995, BRAIN, V118, P15, DOI 10.1093/brain/118.1.15
NR 65
TC 184
BP 11
EP 31
PY 1999
PD NOV 8
VL 92
IS 1
DI 10.1016/S0925-4927(99)00031-1
GA 256XP
UT WOS:000083752000002
ER

PT J
AU Metallinou, A
   Busso, C
   Lee, S
   Narayanan, S
AF Metallinou, Angeliki
   Busso, Carlos
   Lee, Sungbok
   Narayanan, Shrikanth
TI VISUAL EMOTION RECOGNITION USING COMPACT FACIAL REPRESENTATIONS AND
   VISEME INFORMATION
SO 2010 IEEE INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON ACOUSTICS, SPEECH, AND SIGNAL PROCESSING
J9 INT CONF ACOUST SPEE
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Metallinou, Angeliki; Busso, Carlos; Lee, Sungbok; Narayanan, Shrikanth] Univ So Calif, Dept Elect Engn, Los Angeles, CA 90089 USA.
RP Metallinou, A, Univ So Calif, Dept Elect Engn, Los Angeles, CA 90089 USA.
EM metallin@usc.edu; busso@utdallas.edu; sungbokl@usc.edu;
   shri@sipi.usc.edu
DE Emotion recognition; Principal Component Analysis; Principal Feature
   Analysis; Fisher Criterion; visemes
ID EIGENFACES
AB Emotion expression is an essential part of human interaction. Rich emotional information is conveyed through the human face. In this study, we analyze detailed motion-captured facial information of ten speakers of both genders during emotional speech. We derive compact facial representations using methods motivated by Principal Component Analysis and speaker face normalization. Moreover, we model emotional facial movements by conditioning on knowledge of speech-related movements (articulation). We achieve average classification accuracies on the order of 75% for happiness, 50-60% for anger and sadness and 35% for neutrality in speaker independent experiments. We also find that dynamic modeling and the use of viseme information improves recognition accuracy for anger, happiness and sadness, as well as for the overall unweighted performance.
CR Busso C, 2008, LANG RESOUR EVAL, V42, P335, DOI 10.1007/s10579-008-9076-6
   Cohen I., 2002, FEATURE SELECTION US
   De Martino JM, 2006, COMPUT GRAPH-UK, V30, P971, DOI 10.1016/j.cag.2006.08.017
   Duda RO, 2001, PATTERN CLASSIFICATI
   LEE S, 2002, P 7 PAC RIM INT C AR
   LUCEY P, 2004, P AUSTR INT C SPEECH
   MacEachern MR, 2000, J PHONETICS, V28, P367, DOI 10.1006/jpho.2000.0119
   Muller N, 2004, SIAM REV, V46, P518, DOI [10.1137/S0036144501387517, 10.1137/s0036144501387517]
   Potamianos G, 2003, P IEEE, V91, P1306, DOI 10.1109/JPROC.2003.817150
   TURK M, 1991, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V3, P71, DOI 10.1162/jocn.1991.3.1.71
   Young SJ, 2006, HTK BOOK
   ZENG Z, 2005, CVPR
NR 12
TC 8
BP 2474
EP 2477
PY 2010
DI 10.1109/ICASSP.2010.5494893
GA BTJ55
UT WOS:000287096002106
ER

PT J
AU Fitchett, G
   Rybarczyk, BD
   DeMarco, GA
   Nicholas, JJ
AF Fitchett, G
   Rybarczyk, BD
   DeMarco, GA
   Nicholas, JJ
TI The role of religion in medical rehabilitation outcomes: A longitudinal
   study
SO REHABILITATION PSYCHOLOGY
J9 REHABIL PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Rush Presbyterian St Lukes Med Ctr, Dept Relig Hlth & Human Values, Chicago, IL 60612 USA.
   Temple Univ, Sch Med, Dept Phys Med & Rehabil, Philadelphia, PA 19122 USA.
   Rush Presbyterian St Lukes Med Ctr, Dept Psychol, Chicago, IL 60612 USA.
   Rush Presbyterian St Lukes Med Ctr, Dept Phys Med & Rehabil, Chicago, IL 60612 USA.
RP Fitchett, G, Rush Presbyterian St Lukes Med Ctr, Dept Relig Hlth & Human Values, 1653 W Congress Pkwy, Chicago, IL 60612 USA.
ID HEALTH-STATUS; BLACK-AMERICANS; LIFE SCALE; DEPRESSION; ILL;
   SATISFACTION; INVOLVEMENT; DISABILITY; VALIDATION; MORTALITY
AB Objective: To investigate the protective and consolation models of the relationship between religion and health outcomes in medical rehabilitation patients. Design: Longitudinal study, data collected at admission, discharge, and 4 months postadmission. Measures: Religion measures were public and private religiosity, acceptance, positive and negative religious coping, and spiritual injury. Outcomes were self-report of activities of daily living (ADL), mobility, general health, depression, and life satisfaction. Participants: 96 medical rehabilitation inpatients; diagnoses included joint replacement, amputation, stroke, and other conditions. Results: The protective model of the relationship between religion and health was not supported; only limited support was found for the consolation model. In regression analyses, negative religious coping accounted for significant variance in follow-up ADL (5%) over and above that accounted for by admission ADL, depression, social support, and demographic variables. Subsequent item analysis indicated that anger with God explained more variance (9%) than the full negative religious coping scale. Conclusions: Religion did not promote better recovery or adjustment, although it may have been a source of consolation for some patients who had limited recovery. Negative religious coping compromised ADL recovery. Although anger with God was rare, it may be useful in screening for patients who are spiritually at risk for poor recovery.
CR ANDERSON JM, 1993, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V74, P574, DOI 10.1016/0003-9993(93)90154-3
   Berg G E, 1994, J Health Care Chaplain, V6, P11, DOI 10.1300/J080v06n01_03
   BRADY MB, 1992, CHURCHES CHURCH MEMB
   Cohen S., 1985, SOCIAL SUPPORT THEOR, P73
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Eiesland Nancy L., 1994, DISABLED GOD LIBERAT
   ELLISON CG, 1993, SOC FORCES, V71, P1027, DOI 10.2307/2580129
   Ellison CG, 1994, RELIG AGING HLTH THE, P78
   FERRARO KF, 1994, J SCI STUD RELIG, V33, P362, DOI 10.2307/1386495
   Fitchett G., 1993, ASSESSING SPIRITUAL
   Fitchett G., 1993, SPIRITUAL ASSESSMENT
   Gallup GH, 1996, RELIG AM 1996
   GRANGER CV, 1993, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V72, P33, DOI 10.1097/00002060-199302000-00008
   HARRIS RC, 1995, J RELIG HEALTH, V34, P17
   Idler EL, 1995, SOC FORCES, V74, P683, DOI 10.2307/2580497
   Idler EL, 1991, J GERONTOL, V46, P55, DOI 10.1093/geronj/46.2.S55
   IDLER EL, 1987, SOC FORCES, V66, P226, DOI 10.2307/2578909
   IDLER EL, 1992, AM J SOCIOL, V97, P1052, DOI 10.1086/229861
   KOENIG HG, 1992, INT J PSYCHIAT MED, V22, P183
   KOENIG HG, 1992, AM J PSYCHIAT, V149, P1693
   Koenig HG, 1998, AM J PSYCHIAT, V155, P536
   Koenig HG, 1998, J NERV MENT DIS, V186, P513, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199809000-00001
   Koenig H.G., 1997, MIND BODY MED, V2, P31
   Koenig HG, 1995, RES RELIG AGING ANNO
   KRAUSE N, 1989, J GERONTOL, V44, pS4
   LARSON DB, 1993, FAITH FACTOR, V2
   LAWSON R, 1998, SPIRITUAL INJURY SCA
   LEVIN JS, 1994, SOC SCI MED, V38, P1475, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)90109-0
   Levin J. S., 1989, RELIG AGING HLTH GLO, P133
   Levin J.S., 1994, RELIG AGING HLTH
   LEVIN JS, 1987, J RELIG HEALTH, V26, P9, DOI 10.1007/BF01533291
   LEVIN JS, 1995, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V50, pS154
   Levin JS, 1996, SOC SCI MED, V43, P849, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(96)00150-5
   LINKOWSKI DC, 1971, REHABIL COUNS BULL, V14, P236
   Matthews D., 1993, FAITH FACTOR ANNOTAT
   Matthews D.A., 1995, FAITH FACTOR ANNOTAT, V3
   Matthews DA, 1998, ARCH FAM MED, V7, P118, DOI 10.1001/archfami.7.2.118
   MATTHEWS DA, 1997, FAITH FACTOR ANNOATA, V4
   Mickley J R, 1998, Hosp J, V13, P1, DOI 10.1300/J011v13n04_01
   Nanna MJ, 1997, J APPL GERONTOL, V16, P120, DOI 10.1177/073346489701600107
   OBRIEN ME, 1982, J RELIG HEALTH, V21, P68, DOI 10.1007/BF02273896
   OXMAN TE, 1995, PSYCHOSOM MED, V57, P5
   Pargament K. I., 1997, PSYCHOL RELIG COPING
   Pargament KI, 1998, J SCI STUD RELIG, V37, P710, DOI 10.2307/1388152
   Pargament KI, 1998, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V54, P77
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   Post MWM, 1996, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V77, P440, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(96)90031-3
   PRESSMAN P, 1990, AM J PSYCHIAT, V147, P758
   Riley BB, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P258, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90004-1
   RYBARCZYK B, 1995, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V40, P95
   Rybarczyk B, 1996, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V4, P131
   SALISBURY S, 1989, J HLTH CARE CHAPLAIN, V2, P35, DOI 10.1300/J080v02n02_05
   Shafranske E. P., 1996, RELIG CLIN PRACTICE
   STEWART AL, 1988, MED CARE, V26, P724, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198807000-00007
   STONE AA, 1995, MIND BODY MED, V1, P46
   Strawbridge WJ, 1997, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V87, P957, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.87.6.957
   UnderwoodGordon L, 1997, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V76, P255, DOI 10.1097/00002060-199705000-00021
   Williams David R., 1994, RELIG AGING HLTH THE, P125
   ZUCKERMAN DM, 1984, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V119, P410
NR 59
TC 82
BP 333
EP 353
PY 1999
PD NOV
VL 44
IS 4
DI 10.1037//0090-5550.44.4.333
GA 260AK
UT WOS:000083926000002
ER

PT J
AU Simmons, JG
   Allen, NB
AF Simmons, Julian G.
   Allen, Nicholas B.
TI Mood and personality effects in healthy participants after chronic
   administration of sertraline
SO JOURNAL OF AFFECTIVE DISORDERS
J9 J AFFECT DISORDERS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Simmons, Julian G.; Allen, Nicholas B.] Univ Melbourne, Orygen Youth Hlth Res Ctr, Melbourne, Vic 3010, Australia.
RP Allen, NB, Univ Melbourne, Orygen Youth Hlth Res Ctr, Melbourne, Vic 3010, Australia.
EM nba@unimelb.edu.au
DE Selective serotonin reuptake inhibitors; Mood; Personality; Healthy
   adults; Sertraline
ID SEROTONIN REUPTAKE INHIBITORS; TRANSPORTER PROTEIN GENE; SELECTIVE
   SEROTONIN; ANTIDEPRESSANT DRUGS; TRYPTOPHAN DEPLETION; SUBCHRONIC
   TREATMENT; NEURONAL RESPONSES; EUROPEAN-AMERICAN; NORMAL VOLUNTEERS;
   MAJOR DEPRESSION
AB Background: Selective serotonin reuptake inhibitors (SSRIs) are utilised in the treatment of a wide range of disorders but the neuropsychological basis of their therapeutic efficacy remains unclear. In this study we examine the impact of 3 weeks administration of sertraline, an SSRI, on mood and personality in a group of healthy volunteers to understand the effect of these agents in the absence of clinical disorder.
   Methods: Thirty-eight healthy women and men, with no personal or familial history of Axis I disorder were randomised to receive either a placebo or sertraline (50 mg/day p.o.) for an average of 23 days, in a double-blind design. Self-report indices of mood and personality, and genotype (5-HTTLPR) and sertraline bioavailability were assessed. Results: Chronic administration of an SSRI was found to alter mood and personality. The SSRI group experienced a significant decrease in negative affect (NA), guilt and attentiveness, and significant increases in positive affect (PA), joviality, self-assurance and serenity. Genotype and bioavailability of sertraline did not moderate these findings, however gender did. Only females demonstrated increased PA and joviality, and decreased NA; whereas, only males demonstrated decreased attentiveness.
   Limitations: Greater power and a more specific manipulation of serotonergic functioning would help clarify the neurochemical basis of these findings.
   Conclusions: Results from the current study demonstrate that longer term administration of SSRIs alters aspects of mood and personality in the absence of disorder. This suggests that these agents have effects on basic psychological processes that may in turn form the basis of their therapeutic efficacy. (C) 2011 Published by Elsevier B.V.
CR Almeida S, 2010, EUR PSYCHIAT, V25, P87, DOI 10.1016/j.eurpsy.2009.05.010
   Anderson IM, 2007, NEUROREPORT, V18, P1351, DOI 10.1097/WNR.0b013e3282742115
   Bagdy G, 2001, INT J NEUROPSYCHOPH, V4, P399
   Banerjee P, 2007, FRONT NEUROSCI, P133
   Barr LC, 1997, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V41, P949, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(96)00224-7
   Beck A. T., 1987, BECK DEPRESSION INVE
   Berg KA, 2008, PROG BRAIN RES, V172, P287, DOI 10.1016/S0079-6123(08)00914-X
   Besnier N, 2010, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V207, P619, DOI 10.1007/s00213-009-1691-4
   Beyer CE, 2008, EUR J PHARMACOL, V580, P350, DOI 10.1016/j.ejphar.2007.11.028
   Bhagwagar Z, 2004, AM J PSYCHIAT, V161, P166, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.161.1.166
   Bigos KL, 2008, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V33, P3221, DOI 10.1038/npp.2008.52
   Booij L, 2002, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V27, P852, DOI 10.1016/S0893-133X(02)00361-5
   BRETT MA, 1987, J CHROMATOGR-BIOMED, V419, P438, DOI 10.1016/0378-4347(87)80313-4
   Browning M, 2007, J PSYCHOPHARMACOL, V21, P684, DOI 10.1177/0269881106074062
   Caspi A, 2010, AM J PSYCHIAT, V167, P509, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.2010.09101452
   Cosgrove KP, 2007, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V62, P847, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2007.03.001
   Davidson R. J., 1994, NATURE EMOTION FUNDA, P49
   Del-Ben CM, 2005, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V30, P1724, DOI 10.1038/sj.npp.1300728
   Derogatis L.R., 1977, SCL 90 R VERSION MAN
   Du LS, 2002, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V71, P235, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(01)00370-6
   El Mansari M, 2005, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V30, P1269, DOI 10.1038/sj.npp.1300686
   Eyding D, 2010, BMJ-BRIT MED J, V341, DOI 10.1136/bmj.c4737
   First MB, 1994, STRUCTURED CLIN INTE
   Furlan Patricia M, 2004, Am J Geriatr Psychiatry, V12, P323, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajgp.12.3.323
   Garcia-Leal C, 2010, J PSYCHOPHARMACOL, V24, P683, DOI 10.1177/0269881108101782
   Gardier AM, 1996, FUNDAM CLIN PHARM, V10, P16
   Gelernter J, 1999, AM J MED GENET, V88, P61, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1096-8628(19990205)88:1<61::AID-AJMG11>3.0.CO;2-K
   Gelernter J, 1998, AM J PSYCHIAT, V155, P1332
   Gelernter J, 1997, HUM GENET, V101, P243, DOI 10.1007/s004390050624
   Gerdelat-Mas A, 2005, NEUROIMAGE, V27, P314, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2005.05.009
   Grillon C, 2007, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V32, P225, DOI 10.1038/sj.npp.1301204
   Harmer CJ, 2006, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V59, P816, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2005.10.015
   Harmer CJ, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V28, P148, DOI 10.1038/sj.npp.1300004
   Harmer CJ, 2004, AM J PSYCHIAT, V161, P1256, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.161.7.1256
   Hayden EP, 2010, EMOTION, V10, P696, DOI 10.1037/a0019527
   Hinkelmann K, 2010, PSYCHIAT RES, V177, P354, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2010.03.008
   HOMBERG JR, 2011, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V69, P513, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.BIOPSYCH.2010.09.024
   Huezo-Diaz P, 2009, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V195, P30, DOI 10.1192/bjp.bp.108.062521
   Jensen JB, 1999, J NEUROENDOCRINOL, V11, P465
   Karg K, 2011, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V68, P444, DOI 10.1001/archgenpsychiatry.2010.189
   Keers R, 2011, PHARMACOGENOMICS J, V11, P138, DOI 10.1038/tpj.2010.14
   Kemp AH, 2004, NEUROIMAGE, V22, P1084, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2004.03.022
   Kirsch I, 2008, PLOS MED, V5, P260, DOI 10.1371/journal.pmed.0050045
   Kitaichi Y, 2010, EUR J PHARMACOL, V647, P90, DOI 10.1016/j.ejphar.2010.08.026
   Knutson B, 1998, AM J PSYCHIAT, V155, P373
   Kokras N, 2011, EXPERT OPIN DRUG MET, V7, P213, DOI 10.1517/17425255.2011.544250
   McCabe C, 2010, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V67, P439, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2009.11.001
   Mombereau C, 2010, INT J NEUROPSYCHOPH, V13, P321, DOI 10.1017/S1461145709990630
   Murphy SE, 2009, INT J NEUROPSYCHOPH, V12, P169, DOI 10.1017/S1461145708009164
   Nic Dhonnchadha B. A., 2005, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY B, V179, P418
   Norbury R, 2009, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V206, P197, DOI 10.1007/s00213-009-1597-1
   Preskorn S. H., 1996, CLIN PHARM SSRIS
   Preskorn SH, 1997, CLIN PHARMACOKINET, V32, P1, DOI 10.2165/00003088-199700321-00003
   Richardson-Jones JW, 2010, NEURON, V65, P40, DOI 10.1016/j.neuron.2009.12.003
   Riedel WJ, 2005, J PSYCHOPHARMACOL, V19, P12, DOI 10.1177/0269881105048887
   Robinson OJ, 2009, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V65, P89, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2008.10.001
   Rose EJ, 2006, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V185, P339, DOI 10.1007/s00213-006-0334-2
   Rot aan het M, 2006, J PSYCHIATR NEUROSCI, V31, P253
   Ruhe HG, 2007, MOL PSYCHIATR, V12, P331, DOI 10.1038/sj.mp.4001949
   Seo DJ, 2008, AGGRESS VIOLENT BEH, V13, P383, DOI 10.1016/j.avb.2008.06.003
   Serra M, 2006, CLIN NEUROPHARMACOL, V29, P170, DOI 10.1097/01.WNF.0000214799.25044.EA
   Siepmann M, 2003, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V168, P293, DOI 10.1007/s00213-003-1448-4
   Simmons J.G., EFFECTS FLUOXE UNPUB
   Sramek J.J., 2011, IMPACT GENDER ANTIDE
   Tang TZ, 2009, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V66, P1322, DOI 10.1001/archgenpsychiatry.2009.166
   Tranter R, 2002, PSYCHOL MED, V32, P517, DOI 10.1017/S0033291701005086
   Tse WS, 2002, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V161, P324, DOI 10.1007/s00213-002-1049-7
   Tse WS, 2001, J PSYCHOPHARMACOL, V15, P195
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson D., 1994, PANAS X MANUAL UNPUB
   Wilson SJ, 2002, J PSYCHOPHARMACOL, V16, P321
   Wingen M, 2005, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V66, P436
   Yamauchi M, 2006, BRAIN RES, V1067, P164, DOI 10.1016/j.brainres.200S.10.075
   Young SN, 2002, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V71, P857, DOI 10.1016/S0091-3057(01)00670-0
   ZUCKERMAN M, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P757, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.4.757
NR 75
TC 2
BP 377
EP 385
PY 2011
PD NOV
VL 134
IS 1-3
DI 10.1016/j.jad.2011.06.007
GA 831TG
UT WOS:000295753400048
ER

PT J
AU Konow, J
   Earley, J
AF Konow, James
   Earley, Joseph
TI The Hedonistic Paradox: Is homo economicus happier?
SO JOURNAL OF PUBLIC ECONOMICS
J9 J PUBLIC ECON
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Konow, James; Earley, Joseph] Loyola Marymount Univ, Dept Econ, Los Angeles, CA 90045 USA.
RP Konow, J, Loyola Marymount Univ, Dept Econ, Los Angeles, CA 90045 USA.
EM jkonow@lmu.edu
DE happiness; subjective well-being; altruism; generosity; psychological
   well-being; eudaimonia
ID PRO-SOCIAL BEHAVIOR; PROCEDURAL UTILITY; MENTAL-HEALTH; HAPPINESS;
   INCOME; LIFE; ALTRUISM; SUCCESS; GAMES; UNEMPLOYMENT
AB The "Hedonistic Paradox" states that homo economicus, or someone who seeks happiness for him- or herself, will not find it, but the person who helps others will. This study examines two questions in connection with happiness and generosity. First, do more generous people, as identified in dictator experiments, report on average greater happiness, or subjective well-being (SVM), as measured by responses to various questionnaires? Second, if the answer is affirmative, what is the causal relationship between generosity and happiness? We find a favorable correlation between generosity and happiness (i.e., SWB is directly related to several measures of happiness and inversely related to unhappiness) and examine various possible explanations, including that material well-being causes both happiness and generosity. The evidence from this experiment, however, indicates that a tertiary personality variable, sometimes called psychological well-being, is the primary cause of both happiness and greater generosity. In contrast to field studies, the experimental method of this inquiry permits anonymity measures designed to minimize subject misrepresentation of intrinsic generosity (e.g., due to social approval motives) and of actual happiness (e.g., because of social desirability biases) and produces a rich data set with multiple measures of subjective, psychological and material well-being. The results of this and other studies raise the question of whether greater attention should be paid to the potential benefits (beyond solely the material ones) of policies that promote charitable donations, volunteerism, service education, and, more generally, community involvement, political action, and social institutions that foster psychological well-being. (C) 2007 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR ALATAS V, 2006, UNPUB SUBJECT POOL E
   Alesina A, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P2009, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2003.07.006
   Allison P. D., 1999, LOGISTIC REGRESSION
   ANDREONI FM, 2006, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE, P1201
   ARISTOTLE, 1925, ETHICA NICOMACHEA T
   BATSON CD, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P52, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.1.52
   BENSON PL, 1980, J SOC PSYCHOL, V110, P87
   Bentham J., 1789, INTRO PRINCIPLES MOR
   BENZ M, 2006, UNPUB DO PEOPLE BEHA
   BERG J, 1995, GAME ECON BEHAV, V10, P122, DOI 10.1006/game.1995.1027
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   BOEHM J, 2006, UNPUB ENDURING HAPPI
   Bosman R, 2002, ECON J, V112, P147, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.0j677
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   BUCHANAN L, 2000, UNPUB GIVE NOT GIVE
   CHAMESS G, 2001, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V45, P301
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   COSTA PT, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P853, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.5.853
   Crowne D., 1964, APPROVAL MOTIVE STUD
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1988, OPTIMAL EXPERIENCE P
   DETELLA R, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P25
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P195, DOI 10.1007/BF01079018
   DIENER E, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P263, DOI 10.1007/BF00415126
   DIENER E, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P35, DOI 10.1007/BF00292649
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Di Tella R, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P335, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.1.335
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   EASTERLI.RA, 1973, PUBLIC INTEREST, P3
   Eckel CC, 1998, ECON J, V108, P726, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00311
   EKMAN P, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P342, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.2.342
   Emmons RA, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P377, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.377
   Eshel I, 1998, AM ECON REV, V88, P157
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2005, J PUBLIC ECON, V89, P997, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2004.06.003
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2004, ECON J, V114, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00235.x
   FORDYCE MW, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P355, DOI 10.1007/BF00302333
   FORDYCE MW, 1983, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V30, P483, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.30.4.483
   FORSYTHE R, 1994, GAME ECON BEHAV, V6, P347, DOI 10.1006/game.1994.1021
   Frank RH, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1832, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00261
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.3.218
   Frey B. S., 2002, HAPPINESS EC
   Frey BS, 2004, AM ECON REV, V94, P1717, DOI 10.1257/0002828043052187
   Frey BS, 2004, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V54, P65, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2003.10.001
   Frey BS, 2004, J INST THEOR ECON, V160, P377, DOI 10.1628/0932456041960560
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Frey BS, 2005, OXFORD ECON PAP, V57, P90, DOI 10.1093/oep/gpi002
   Fromm E, 1981, ACAD PSYCHOL B, V3, P29
   FURNHAM A, 1986, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V7, P385, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(86)90014-0
   Gintis H, 2003, EVOL HUM BEHAV, V24, P153, DOI 10.1016/S1090-5138(02)00157-5
   GOLDINGS HJ, 1954, J PERS, V23, P30, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1954.tb02336.x
   GRAHAM L, 2006, UNPUB HEDONIC CAPITA
   GREENE W, 1997, EC ANAL
   HARRIS MB, 1975, J PSYCHOL, V91, P215
   Harrison GW, 2004, J ECON LIT, V42, P1009, DOI 10.1257/0022051043004577
   Helliwell JF, 2006, ECON J, V116, pC34, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2006.01074.x
   HOFFMAN E, 1994, GAME ECON BEHAV, V7, P346, DOI 10.1006/game.1994.1056
   IRWIN R, 1979, NEW ZEAL PSYCHOL, V8, P10
   Isaac R.M., 1996, RES EXPT EC, V6, P239
   ISEN AM, 1973, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V27, P239, DOI 10.1037/h0034777
   JONES A, 1986, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V12, P63, DOI 10.1177/0146167286121007
   KAHNCMAN D, 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   KASSER T, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P410, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.2.410
   Kenny C, 1999, KYKLOS, V52, P3, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6435.1999.tb00576.x
   KONOW J, 2006, MIXED FEELINGS THEOR
   Konow J, 2000, AM ECON REV, V90, P1072, DOI 10.1257/aer.90.4.1072
   KONOW J, 2007, DOES STUDYING ETHICS
   Lane RE, 2000, LOSS HAPPINESS MARKE
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   Luttmer EFP, 2005, Q J ECON, V120, P963, DOI 10.1093/qje/120.3.963
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   Maslow A. H., 1968, PSYCHOL BEING
   MCBRIDE M, 2006, HAPPINESS ASPIRATION
   McBride M, 2001, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V45, P251, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(01)00145-7
   McCabe KA, 2003, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V52, P267, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(03)00003-9
   MEIER S, IN PRESS IS VOLUNTEE
   MOORE BS, 1973, DEV PSYCHOL, V8, P99, DOI 10.1037/h0033847
   Ng Y. K., 1978, KYKLOS, V31, P575, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6435.1978.tb00660.x
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   Phelps CD, 2001, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V45, P293, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(01)00147-0
   Putnam R, 2000, BOWLING ALONE COLLAP
   RICHINS ML, 1992, ADV CONSUM RES, V19, P229
   Rogers C. R., 1961, BECOMING PERSON
   ROSENHAN DL, 1974, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P546, DOI 10.1037/h0037038
   FERNANDEZ-DOLS JM, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P1113, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.6.1113
   Ryan R. M., 2001, LIFE GOALS WELL BEIN, P116
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   SANDVIK E, 1993, J PERS, V61, P317, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1993.tb00283.x
   Seidlitz L, 1997, J RES PERS, V31, P240, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1997.2184
   Senik C, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P2099, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(03)00066-5
   SHEDLER J, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P1117, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.48.11.1117
   Sheldon K. M., 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P55, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-0868-8
   SHELDON KM, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P531, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.3.531
   Smith A., 1776, INQUIRY NATURE CAUSE
   Smith A., 1759, THEORY MORAL SENTIME
   Sutton SK, 1997, PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P204, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1997.tb00413.x
   SWITZER GE, 1995, J EARLY ADOLESCENCE, V15, P429, DOI 10.1177/0272431695015004003
   Thoits PA, 2001, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V42, P115, DOI 10.2307/3090173
   *US DEP ED, 2000, NAT CTR ED STAT
   Van Praag BMS, 1973, EUROPEAN EC REV, V4, P33, DOI 10.1016/0014-2921(73)90029-9
   VEENHOVEN R, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00292648
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WEINBERGER DA, 1979, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V88, P369, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.88.4.369
   Wright N. D., 1993, J CONSUMER SATISFACT, V6, P158
NR 111
TC 29
BP 1
EP 33
PY 2008
PD FEB
VL 92
IS 1-2
DI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2007.04.006
GA 261DS
UT WOS:000253059900001
ER

PT J
AU Cook, JW
   Spring, B
   McChargue, DE
   Borrelli, B
   Hitsman, B
   Niaura, R
   Keuthen, NJ
   Kristeller, J
AF Cook, JW
   Spring, B
   McChargue, DE
   Borrelli, B
   Hitsman, B
   Niaura, R
   Keuthen, NJ
   Kristeller, J
TI Influence of fluoxetine on positive and negative affect in a
   clinic-based smoking cessation trial
SO PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY
J9 PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY
LA English
DT Article
C1 Dept Psychol, Chicago, IL 60607 USA.
   Miriam Hosp, Coro Ctr, Ctr Behav Med, Providence, RI 02903 USA.
   Miriam Hosp, Coro Ctr, Ctr Prevent Med, Providence, RI 02903 USA.
   Massachusetts Gen Hosp, OCD Clin, Charlestown, MA 02129 USA.
   Indiana State Univ, Dept Psychol, Terre Haute, IN 47809 USA.
RP Spring, B, Dept Psychol, 1007 W Harrison Ave, Chicago, IL 60607 USA.
EM bspring@uic.edu
DE fluoxetine; smoking cessation; positive affect; negative affect
ID CIGARETTE SMOKERS; DOPAMINE RELEASE; WITHDRAWAL; NICOTINE; DEPRESSION;
   FACILITATION; PERSONALITY; DEPENDENCE; INTERVIEW; BUPROPION
AB Rationale: Fluoxetine improves affect in clinical syndromes such as depression and premenstrual dysphoric disorder. Little is known about fluoxetine's influence on mood changes after quitting smoking, which often resemble sub-clinical depression. Objectives: The present study, a re-analysis of previously published data (Niaura et al. 2002), examined fluoxetine's effect on changes in negative and positive affect following quitting smoking. Methods: Adult smokers (n=175) without clinically significant depression were randomized on a double-blind basis to receive fluoxetine hydrochloride (30 or 60 mg daily) or placebo for 10 weeks in combination with cognitive-behavioral therapy (CBT) for smoking cessation. We postulated that fluoxetine would beneficially influence post-cessation changes in positive and negative affect. Results: Mood change across treatment was analyzed using mixed linear modeling controlling for initial level of nicotine dependence, plasma fluoxetine metabolites, and change in cotinine (a nicotine metabolite) at each visit. Relative to placebo, those on 60 mg fluoxetine experienced an elevation in positive affect that increased across time [t(526)=2.50, P=0.01], and a reduction in negative affect that returned to baseline across time [t(524)=2.26, P=0.02]. There were no differences between 30 mg and placebo on changes in positive or negative affect. Conclusions: Results indicate that 60 mg of fluoxetine improves both positive and negative mood states after quitting smoking and that diminished positive affect may be an overlooked affective response to smoking cessation.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   BENLOUCIF S, 1991, EUR J PHARMACOL, V200, P1, DOI 10.1016/0014-2999(91)90658-D
   Borrelli B, 1996, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V57, P534
   CLARK LA, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P316, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.3.316
   Cohen LS, 2002, OBSTET GYNECOL, V100, P435, DOI 10.1016/S0029-7844(02)02166-X
   COOK JW, 2003, IN PRESS NICOTINE TO
   COYNE JC, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V116, P29, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.116.1.29
   DALACK GW, 1995, AM J PSYCHIAT, V152, P398
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1992, BRAIN COGNITION, V20, P125, DOI 10.1016/0278-2626(92)90065-T
   DeDeurwaerdere P, 1996, J NEUROCHEM, V66, P210
   Depue RA, 1999, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V22, P491
   FAGERSTROM KO, 1978, ADDICT BEHAV, V3, P235, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(78)90024-2
   FAGERSTROM KO, 1989, J BEHAV MED, V12, P159, DOI 10.1007/BF00846549
   Gilbert DG, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P399, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00003-8
   GRAM LF, 1994, NEW ENGL J MED, V331, P1354
   Hall SM, 1998, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V55, P683, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.55.8.683
   Harrison AA, 2001, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V25, P55, DOI 10.1016/S0893-133X(00)00237-2
   Hitsman B, 1999, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V67, P547, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.67.4.547
   HUGHES JR, 1986, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V43, P289
   Hurt RD, 1997, NEW ENGL J MED, V337, P1195, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199710233371703
   Ichikawa J, 1995, EUR J PHARMACOL, V287, P179, DOI 10.1016/0014-2999(95)00624-9
   LERMAN C, 2002, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V6, P219
   NASH JF, 1982, CLIN CHEM, V28, P2100
   Niaura R, 2002, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V70, P887, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.70.4.887
   Piasecki TM, 2000, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V109, P74, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.109.1.74
   Russell JA, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.125.1.3
   Sasaki-Adams DM, 2001, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V25, P440, DOI 10.1016/S0893-133X(01)00240-8
   Shiffman S, 2000, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V148, P33, DOI 10.1007/s002130050022
   Sonawalla SB, 2002, J PSYCHOPHARMACOL, V16, P215
   SPITZER RL, 1992, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V49, P624
   SPRING B, 1995, AM J CLIN NUTR, V62, P981
   TSOH J, 2002, AM J PSYCHIAT, V157, P368
   Verbeke G, 2000, LINEAR MIXED MODELS
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WILLIAMS JBW, 1992, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V49, P630
   ZAGEN A, 2001, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V155, P434
   Zald DH, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V30, P71, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00011-8
NR 37
TC 22
BP 153
EP 159
PY 2004
PD APR
VL 173
IS 1-2
DI 10.1007/s00213-003-1711-8
GA 814NQ
UT WOS:000220981800020
ER

PT J
AU Prather, AA
   Marsland, AL
   Muldoon, MF
   Manuck, SB
AF Prather, Aric A.
   Marsland, Anna L.
   Muldoon, Matthew F.
   Manuck, Stephen B.
TI Positive affective style covaries with stimulated IL-6 and IL-10
   production in a middle-aged community sample
SO BRAIN BEHAVIOR AND IMMUNITY
J9 BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Pittsburgh, Dept Psychol, Behav Immunol Lab, Pittsburgh, PA 15260 USA.
   Univ Pittsburgh, Sch Med, Ctr Clin Pharmacol, Pittsburgh, PA 15260 USA.
   Univ Pittsburgh, Dept Psychol, Dept Behav Physiol, Pittsburgh, PA 15260 USA.
RP Prather, AA, Univ Pittsburgh, Dept Psychol, Behav Immunol Lab, 3943 Ohara St, Pittsburgh, PA 15260 USA.
EM aap12@pitt.edu
DE positive affect; cytokines; interleukin-6
ID EMOTIONAL STYLE; NEGATIVE AFFECT; STRESS; EXPRESSION; CYTOKINES;
   DISEASE; HEALTH
AB An emerging literature indicates that dispositional. positive affect (PA) may play a protective role in health and render individuals less susceptible to inflammatory diseases. In this regard, it has been suggested that PA is associated with diminished activation of innate immune pathways. To explore this possibility, we examined relationships between trait positive emotional style, as assessed by the Positive and Negative Affect Schedule, and monocyte-derived lipopolysaccharide-induced production of the pro- and anti-inflammatory cytokines, interleukin (IL)-6, IL-1 beta, TNF-alpha, and IL-10, among 146 healthy adults aged 30-54. After controlling for demographic factors and other covariates (age, gender, race, body mass index and white blood cell count), hierarchical regression analyses revealed an inverse association between trait PA and stimulated production of IL-6 (Delta R-2 =.03, b = -.18, p <.04) and IL-10 (Delta R-2 =.09; b = -.32, p <.01), with the latter association obtained only in men. No association was observed between trait PA and stimulated IL-1 beta or TNF-alpha. Additionally, trait negative affect was unrelated to any of the stimulated cytokine levels. These initial findings suggest that individuals higher in trait positive emotional style show decreased in vitro production of the early inflammatory mediators IL-6 and IL-10 in response to stimulation with endotoxin which may confer protection against the emergence and progression of inflammatory diseases. Further exploration of this potential psychophysiological pathway is warranted. (C) 2007 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Ambrosius W, 2006, NEUROLOGY, V66, P1946, DOI 10.1212/01.wnl.0000219808.28678.48
   Bardwell WA, 1999, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V47, P583, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(99)00062-8
   Black PH, 2002, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V52, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(01)00302-6
   BUYSSE DJ, 1989, PSYCHIAT RES, V28, P193, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(89)90047-4
   Capuron L, 2001, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V26, P797, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4530(01)00030-0
   CLARK LA, 1989, MOTIV EMOTION, V13, P205, DOI 10.1007/BF00995536
   Cohen S, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P652, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000077508.57784.DA
   de Craen AJM, 2005, GENES IMMUN, V6, P167, DOI 10.1038/sj.gene.6364162
   Doyle WJ, 2006, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V20, P175, DOI 10.1016/j.bbi.2005.05.005
   Everson-Rose SA, 2005, ANNU REV PUBL HEALTH, V26, P469, DOI 10.1146/annurev.publhealth.26.021304.144542
   Janicki-Deverts D, 2007, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V21, P301, DOI 10.1016/j.bbi.2006.09.002
   Jatta K, 2005, J VASC RES, V42, P266, DOI 10.1159/000085721
   KIECOLT-GLASER J K, 1988, Brain Behavior and Immunity, V2, P67, DOI 10.1016/0889-1591(88)90007-4
   Marsland A. L., 2007, PSYCHONEUROIMMUNOLOG, V2, P761
   Marucha PT, 1998, PSYCHOSOM MED, V60, P362
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   OLIVER JC, 1993, LYMPHOKINE CYTOK RES, V12, P115
   PAFFENBARGER RS, 1993, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V25, P60, DOI 10.1249/00005768-199301000-00010
   Pressman SD, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P925, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.925
   Satoh M, 2006, INT J CARDIOL, V109, P226, DOI 10.1016/j.ijcard.2005.06.023
   Steensberg A, 2003, AM J PHYSIOL-ENDOC M, V285, pE433, DOI 10.1152/ajpendo.00074.2003
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wright RJ, 2005, CURR OPIN ALLERGY CL, V5, P23, DOI 10.1097/00130832-200502000-00006
   ZAUTRA AJ, 1994, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V13, P139
NR 24
TC 14
BP 1033
EP 1037
PY 2007
PD NOV
VL 21
IS 8
DI 10.1016/j.bbi.2007.04.009
GA 227NV
UT WOS:000250664300006
ER

PT J
AU GROSS, CR
   SAVIK, K
   BOLMAN, RM
   HERTZ, MI
AF GROSS, CR
   SAVIK, K
   BOLMAN, RM
   HERTZ, MI
TI LONG-TERM HEALTH-STATUS AND QUALITY-OF-LIFE OUTCOMES OF LUNG-TRANSPLANT
   RECIPIENTS
SO CHEST
J9 CHEST
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV MINNESOTA,COLL PHARM,MINNEAPOLIS,MN 55455.
   UNIV MINNESOTA,SCH MED,MINNEAPOLIS,MN 55455.
   UNIV MINNESOTA,SCH NURSING,MINNEAPOLIS,MN 55455.
DE HEALTH STATUS; LUNG TRANSPLANTATION; OBLITERATIVE BRONCHIOLITIS; QUALITY
   OF LIFE
ID CYSTIC-FIBROSIS; EXPERIENCE; PATIENT; DISEASE; IMPACT; CARE
AB Study objective: Health status and quality of life (QOL) in lung transplant candidates and recipients were compared to determine the impact of transplantation, and whether recipients experience continued improvements in the years after transplant surgery.
   Design: Two patient groups, adult lung transplant candidates (n=44) and adult lung transplant recipients (n=54), completed self-report QOL questionnaires. Eighteen of the 54 recipients completed QOL questionnaires on two occasions, about 18 months apart, after lung transplant, The questionnaire included the Medical Outcome Study Health Survey (MOS 20) that assesses six dimensions of health-related QOL: physical, role and social function, mental health, health perceptions and bodily pain, as well as a self-report Karnofsky Index and other indicators of QOL.
   Setting: University medical center transplant service.
   Results: Compared with candidates, recipients reported higher levels of happiness and more satisfaction with their life and their health. They also reported better function on the Karnofsky Index and in every MOS 20 dimension (p<0.0001), except pain, No significant differences were found in comparisons among recipients, grouped by the time since their transplant, Eighteen recipients completed two QOL questionnaires after transplant. No significant differences were found between the earlier (median, 11 months) and later (median, 29 months) QOL responses for this group overall. However, recipients (n=5) who developed obliterative bronchiolitis between assessments showed decrements in their health-related QOL, Dimensions particularly affected were physical and social functioning and bodily pain.
   Conclusions: Dramatic improvements in health status and QOL occur after successful lung transplant and remain stable over time. Obliterative bronchiolitis results in notable QOL reductions.
CR Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BUSSCHBACH JJV, 1994, CHEST, V105, P911, DOI 10.1378/chest.105.3.911
   CAINE N, 1991, TRANSPLANT P, V23, P1203
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   Cowan M., 1992, PROGR CARDIOVASCULAR, V7, P18
   CRAVEN JL, 1990, CLIN CHEST MED, V11, P247
   ELLWOOD PM, 1988, NEW ENGL J MED, V318, P1549, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198806093182329
   EVANS R, 1990, QUALITY LIFE ASSESSM
   EVANS RW, 1991, BHARC10091020
   EVANS RW, 1985, NEW ENGL J MED, V312, P553, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198502283120905
   GILL TM, 1994, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V272, P619, DOI 10.1001/jama.272.8.619
   HOSENPUD JD, 1994, J HEART LUNG TRANSPL, V13, P561
   HUNT SM, 1985, J ROY COLL GEN PRACT, V35, P185
   Karnofsky DA, 1949, EVALUATION CHEMOTHER, P191
   Kirk RE, 1982, EXPT DESIGN PROCEDUR, P90
   MAHLER DA, 1992, CHEST, V102, P395, DOI 10.1378/chest.102.2.395
   NAJMAN JM, 1981, SOC SCI MED F-MED S, V15, P107, DOI 10.1016/0271-5392(81)90012-5
   OBRIEN BJ, 1988, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V42, P232, DOI 10.1136/jech.42.3.232
   ORENSTEIN DM, 1991, CHEST, V100, P1016, DOI 10.1378/chest.100.4.1016
   REISER SJ, 1993, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V269, P1012, DOI 10.1001/jama.269.8.1012
   SCOTT JP, 1993, J R SOC MED S20, V86, P12
   STARNES VA, 1989, J THORAC CARDIOV SUR, V98, P945
   STEAR TL, 1992, MEASURING FUNCTIONIN
   STEVENS J, 1990, INTERMEDIATE STATIST, P68
   STEWART AL, 1989, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V262, P907, DOI 10.1001/jama.262.7.907
   WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199206000-00002
   1994, UNOS UPDATE, V10, P19
NR 27
TC 120
BP 1587
EP 1593
PY 1995
PD DEC
VL 108
IS 6
DI 10.1378/chest.108.6.1587
GA TJ741
UT WOS:A1995TJ74100028
ER

PT B
AU Cai, LL
   Jiang, CH
   Wang, ZP
   Zhao, L
   Zou, CR
AF Cai, LL
   Jiang, CH
   Wang, ZP
   Zhao, L
   Zou, CR
TI Method combining the global and time series structure features for
   emotion recognition in speech
SO PROCEEDINGS OF 2003 INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON NEURAL NETWORKS & SIGNAL PROCESSING, PROCEEDINGS, VOLS 1 AND 2
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 Southeast Univ, Res Ctr Learning Sci, Nanjing 210096, Jiangsu, Peoples R China.
RP Cai, LL, Southeast Univ, Res Ctr Learning Sci, Nanjing 210096, Jiangsu, Peoples R China.
AB Combined the global and the vowel structure features, a novel method of utilizing modified quadratic discriminant function (MQDF) on emotional features extraction in speech signals is proposed in this paper. After 3000 emotional sentences involved such four emotions as happiness, anger, surprise and sadness were collected, the new method was used to analysis the features of the time, amplitude, pitch and formant construction. The experimental results show that the presented method in our paper can provide an effective performance in emotional recognition.
CR BANSE R, 1996, J PERSONALITY SOCIAL, V70
   Mozziconacci S. J. L., 1998, SPEECH VARIABILITY E
   NIIMI Y, 1995, EMOTIONAL ROBOT WORL, P67
   SCHERER KR, 1981, SPEECH EVALUATION PS
   SHIGENAGA M, 1999, FEATURES EMOTIONALLY, P2
   SHIRAWA T, 1997, 9638 HIP AC SOC JAP
   SOSKIN WF, 1961, J COMMUNICATION
   Wakabayashi T, 1993, IEICE T D, VJ76- D- II, P2495
   ZHAO L, 2000, DATA COLLECTION PROC, V15, P120
   Zhao Li, 2000, Journal of China Institute of Communications, V21
   ZHAO L, 2001, J SOFTWARE, V12
NR 11
TC 1
BP 904
EP 907
PY 2003
GA BY77R
UT WOS:000189460400222
ER

PT J
AU MARTIN, LL
   HARLOW, TF
   STRACK, F
AF MARTIN, LL
   HARLOW, TF
   STRACK, F
TI THE ROLE OF BODILY SENSATIONS IN THE EVALUATION OF SOCIAL EVENTS
SO PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY BULLETIN
J9 PERS SOC PSYCHOL B
LA English
DT Article
C1 MAX PLANCK INST PSYCHOL RES,MUNICH,GERMANY.
RP MARTIN, LL, UNIV GEORGIA,DEPT PSYCHOL,ATHENS,GA 30602, USA.
ID MISATTRIBUTION
AB Three hypotheses were tested: that feedback from facial expressions can provide the valence of an emotional reaction, that one's level of arousal can provide the felt intensity of that reaction, and that people use these sensations as information when appraising a stimulus that provides no clear valence of its own. Subjects read a story to which either understanding or anger was a possible reaction. While reading the story, all subjects were induced to hold their faces in expressions of either happiness or anger In addition, one group of subjects engaged in 2 min of vigorous exercise immediately before reading the story. Another group engaged in the exercise 90 s before reading the story. The control group read the story without having exercised. Non-aroused subjects tended to report more favorable reactions when smiling than when holding an angry expression. This difference was significant when there was a delay between the exercise and the rating task and was reduced to nonsignificance when there was no delay. These results are discussed in the context of a theory of private self-perception in which people use their bodily sensations as information when making judgments.
CR ADELMANN PK, 1989, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V40, P249, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.40.020189.001341
   ALLEN JB, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P261
   ANDERSON NH, 1981, F INFORMATION INTEGR
   Bem D., 1972, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V6
   CLORE GL, 1985, S EMOTIONS FEELINGS
   CLORE GL, IN PRESS CONSTRUCTIO
   GALLAGHER D, 1985, ANN M MIDWESTERN PSY
   HULL CL, 1943, PRINCIPLES BEHAVIOR
   Lange C., 1922, EMOTIONS, VI
   Leventhal Howard, 1984, APPROACHES EMOTION, P271
   MARTIN LL, 1990, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL IN, P265
   Obrist P.A., 1981, CARDIOVASCULAR PSYCH
   Parrott W. G, 1988, RECENT TRENDS THEORE, P327
   SCHACHTER S, 1962, PSYCHOL REV, V69, P379, DOI 10.1037/h0046234
   Schwarz N., 1988, AFFECT COGNITION SOC
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   Siddle D. A., 1980, TECHNIQUES PSYCHOPHY, P139
   STRACK F, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P768, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.5.768
   Tomkins S. S., 1979, NEBRASKA S MOTIVATIO, V26, P201
   Tomkins S. S., 1962, AFFECT IMAGERY CONSC, V1
   Wilson T. D., 1985, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V6, P167
   Wyer R. S., 1979, SOCIAL COGNITION INF
   ZAJONC RB, 1965, SCIENCE, V149, P269, DOI 10.1126/science.149.3681.269
   Zillmann D., 1978, NEW DIRECTIONS ATTRI, V2, P335
   ZILLMANN D, 1972, J EXPT SOCIAL PSYCHO, V10, P503
NR 25
TC 32
BP 412
EP 419
PY 1992
PD AUG
VL 18
IS 4
DI 10.1177/0146167292184004
GA JG420
UT WOS:A1992JG42000003
ER

PT J
AU Chan, K
AF Chan, Kevin
TI A clinical trial gone awry: the Chocolate Happiness Undergoing More
   Pleasantness (CHUMP) study
SO CANADIAN MEDICAL ASSOCIATION JOURNAL
J9 CAN MED ASSOC J
LA English
DT Review
AB The randomized controlled trial is the "gold standard" for evaluating the benefits and harms of interventions. The Chocolate Happiness Undergoing More Pleasantness ( CHUMP) study was designed to compare the effects of dark chocolate, milk chocolate and normal chocolate consumption on happiness. Although the intention-to- treat analysis showed that participants who received either dark or milk chocolate were happier than those who received no additional chocolate, the actual- consumption analysis showed that there were no differences between any of the groups. The reason for this result is that many participants switched groups mid- study because of their personal chocolate preferences. Although the CHUMP study was pleasurable, it demonstrated the difficulties associated with performing a truly blinded clinical trial.
CR Boutron I, 2006, PLOS MED, V3, P1931, DOI 10.1371/journal.pmed.0030425
   Gluud LL, 2006, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V163, P493, DOI 10.1093/aje/kwj069
   Hill CL, 2002, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V55, P783, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(02)00440-7
   Hrobjartsson A, 2007, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V36, P654, DOI 10.1093/ije/dyn020
   Van der Windt DAWM, 2000, BRIT J GEN PRACT, V50, P371
NR 5
TC 0
BP 1539
EP 1541
PY 2007
PD DEC 4
VL 177
IS 12
DI 10.1503/cmaj.071161
GA 236NY
UT WOS:000251310900033
ER

PT J
AU Steptoe, A
   Wardle, J
   Marmot, M
AF Steptoe, A
   Wardle, J
   Marmot, M
TI Positive affect and health-related neuroendocrine, cardiovascular, and
   inflammatory processes
SO PROCEEDINGS OF THE NATIONAL ACADEMY OF SCIENCES OF THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA
J9 P NATL ACAD SCI USA
LA English
DT Article
C1 UCL, Int Ctr Hlth & Soc, Dept Epidemiol & Publ Hlth, London WC1E 6BT, England.
RP Steptoe, A, UCL, Int Ctr Hlth & Soc, Dept Epidemiol & Publ Hlth, Mortimer St, London WC1E 6BT, England.
EM a.steptoe@ucl.ac.uk
DE cortisol; well-being; fibrinogen; heart rate
ID CORONARY-HEART-DISEASE; SOCIOECONOMIC-STATUS; PSYCHOLOGICAL STRESS;
   PSYCHOSOCIAL FACTORS; WHITEHALL-II; DEPRESSION; MORTALITY; ASSOCIATION;
   RISK; LIFE
AB Negative affective states such as depression are associated with premature mortality and increased risk of coronary heart disease, type 2 diabetes, and disability. It has been suggested that positive affective states are protective, but the pathways through which such effects might be mediated are poorly understood. Here we show that positive affect in middle-aged men and women is associated with reduced neuroendocrine, inflammatory, and cardiovascular activity. Positive affect was assessed by aggregating momentary experience samples of happiness over a working day and was inversely related to cortisol output over the day, independently of age, gender, socioeconomic position, body mass, and smoking. Similar patterns were observed on a leisure day. Happiness was also inversely related to heart rate assessed by using ambulatory monitoring methods over the day. Participants underwent mental stress testing in the laboratory, where plasma fibrinogen stress responses were smaller in happier individuals. These effects were independent of psychological distress, supporting the notion that positive well-being is directly related to health-relevant biological processes.
CR Baumgart P, 1998, BLOOD PRESS MONIT, V3, P303
   BAYLIS N, 2004, SCI WELL BEING
   Biddle SJ, 2001, PSYCHOL PHYS ACTIVIT
   Bjrntorp P, 2001, Obes Rev, V2, P73, DOI 10.1046/j.1467-789x.2001.00027.x
   Blazer DG, 2004, J AM GERIATR SOC, V52, P2052, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2004.52564.x
   Brown ES, 2004, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V55, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(03)00473-6
   CHNEIDERMAN N, 1989, HDB RES METHODS CARD
   Cuijpers P, 2002, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V72, P227, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(01)00413-X
   Danesh J, 1998, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V279, P1477, DOI 10.1001/jama.279.18.1477
   Danner DD, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P804, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.5.804
   DYER AR, 1980, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V112, P736
   GAFFNEY PJ, 1992, THROMB HAEMOSTASIS, V68, P428
   Gold SA, 2004, BIOL PSYCHOL, V67, P261, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2003.12.001
   Goldberg D. P., 1972, MANUAL GEN HLTH QUES
   Golden SH, 2004, DIABETES CARE, V27, P429, DOI 10.2337/diacare.27.2.429
   Hayney MS, 2003, VACCINE, V21, P2428, DOI 10.1016/S0264-410X(03)00057-4
   Hemingway H, 1999, BRIT MED J, V318, P1460
   IMHOLZ BPM, 1993, HYPERTENSION, V21, P65
   Jarvis M, 2002, STRESS AND THE HEART: PSYCHOSOCIAL PATHWAYS TO CORONARY HEART DISEASE, P150
   KANNEL WB, 1987, AM HEART J, V113, P1489, DOI 10.1016/0002-8703(87)90666-1
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2000, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V152, P983, DOI 10.1093/aje/152.10.983
   Lindfors P, 2002, STRESS HEALTH, V18, P153, DOI 10.1002/smi.942
   MARMOT MG, 1991, LANCET, V337, P1387
   McEwen BS, 1997, BRAIN RES REV, V23, P79, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0173(96)00012-4
   Ostir GV, 2000, J AM GERIATR SOC, V48, P473
   Ostir GV, 2001, PSYCHOSOM MED, V63, P210
   Panagiotakos DB, 2004, EUR HEART J, V25, P492, DOI 10.1016/j.ehj.2004.01.018
   Penninx BWJH, 1999, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V89, P1346, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.89.9.1346
   Rauch U, 2001, ANN INTERN MED, V134, P224
   Rosenkranz MA, 2003, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V100, P11148, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1534743100
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Ryff CD, 2004, PHILOS T R SOC B, V359, P1383, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1521
   Schwartz Joseph E., 1994, Annals of Behavioral Medicine, V16, P210
   STANSFELD SA, 1992, PSYCHOL MED, V22, P939
   Stansfeld SA, 2002, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V31, P248, DOI 10.1093/ije/31.1.248
   Steptoe A, 2002, EUR HEART J, V23, P1757, DOI 10.1053/euhj.2001.3233
   Steptoe A, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P461, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000035717.78650.A1
   Steptoe A, 2003, THROMB HAEMOSTASIS, V89, P83
   Stone AA, 2002, ANN BEHAV MED, V24, P236, DOI 10.1207/S15324796ABM2403_09
   Tugade MM, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P320, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.2.320
   Urry HL, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P367, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.00686.x
   Whittington J, 1998, SOC SCI MED, V46, P1429, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(97)10133-2
NR 42
TC 171
BP 6508
EP 6512
PY 2005
PD MAY 3
VL 102
IS 18
DI 10.1073/pnas.0409174102
GA 923OE
UT WOS:000228918400048
ER

PT J
AU Krueger, AB
   Kahneman, D
   Fischler, C
   Schkade, D
   Schwarz, N
   Stone, AA
AF Krueger, Alan B.
   Kahneman, Daniel
   Fischler, Claude
   Schkade, David
   Schwarz, Norbert
   Stone, Arthur A.
TI Time Use and Subjective Well-Being in France and the US
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 [Krueger, Alan B.; Kahneman, Daniel] Princeton Univ, Woodrow Wilson Sch, Princeton, NJ 08540 USA.
   [Fischler, Claude] Ecole Hautes Etud Sci Sociales, Paris, France.
   [Fischler, Claude] Ctr Natl Res Sci, Paris, France.
   [Schkade, David] Univ Calif San Diego, La Jolla, CA 92093 USA.
   [Schwarz, Norbert] Univ Michigan, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
   [Stone, Arthur A.] SUNY Stony Brook, Stony Brook, NY 11794 USA.
RP Krueger, AB, Princeton Univ, Woodrow Wilson Sch, Princeton, NJ 08540 USA.
EM akrueger@princeton.edu
ID LIFE
CR Aguiar M, 2007, Q J ECON, V122, P969, DOI 10.1162/qjec.122.3.969
   ALESINA A, 2002, BROOKINGS PAPERS EC, V2, P187
   Blanchflower D. G., 2007, W13505 NBER
   Frey B. S., 2002, HAPPINESS EC
   GERSHUNY J, 1996, PURSUIT QUALITY LIFE
   Juster E Thomas, 1985, TIME GOODS WELL BEIN, P333
   Kahneman D, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P3, DOI 10.1257/089533006776526030
   Kahneman D, 2004, SCIENCE, V306, P1776, DOI 10.1126/science.1103572
   Krueger A., 2008, NATL TIME ACCO UNPUB
   KRUEGER AB, 2007, BROOKINGS PAPERS EC, V38, P193
   Krueger AB, 2008, LANCET, V371, P1519, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(08)60656-X
   Organization for Economic Co-operation and Development, 2005, SOC GLANC OECD SOC I
   Robinson J., 1999, TIME LIFE SURPRISING
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   Stone A. A., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P26
   Veenhoven R, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V39, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00300831
NR 16
TC 13
BP 7
EP 18
PY 2009
PD AUG
VL 93
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s11205-008-9415-4
GA 460DB
UT WOS:000267165600002
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Polsek, D
AF Polsek, Darko
TI NUDGE. IMPROVING DECISIONS ABOUT HEALTH, WEALTH AND HAPPINESS
SO DRUSTVENA ISTRAZIVANJA
J9 DRUS ISTRAZ
LA Croatian
DT Book Review
CR Thaler RH, 2009, NUDGE IMPROVING DECI
NR 1
TC 0
BP 919
EP 921
PY 2009
PD JUL-OCT
VL 18
IS 4-5
GA 522RI
UT WOS:000272015600018
ER

PT J
AU Benyamini, Y
   Roziner, I
AF Benyamini, Yael
   Roziner, Ilan
TI The predictive validity of optimism and affectivity in a longitudinal
   study of older adults
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Benyamini, Yael] Tel Aviv Univ, Bob Shapell Sch Social Work, IL-69978 Tel Aviv, Israel.
   [Roziner, Ilan] Tel Aviv Univ, Dept Psychol, IL-69978 Tel Aviv, Israel.
RP Benyamini, Y, Tel Aviv Univ, Bob Shapell Sch Social Work, IL-69978 Tel Aviv, Israel.
EM benyael@post.tau.ac.il
DE optimism; pessimism; negative affectivity; positive affectivity
ID LIFE ORIENTATION TEST; GENERALIZED OUTCOME EXPECTANCIES; DISPOSITIONAL
   OPTIMISM; TRAIT ANXIETY; HEALTH; PESSIMISM; PERFORMANCE; NEUROTICISM;
   ADJUSTMENT; MORTALITY
AB The current study tested the independence of dispositional optimism and pessimism from negative and positive affectivity in the prediction of older adults' well-being, concurrently and five years later, using structural equation modeling. As hypothesized, in a community sample, both optimism/pessimism and affectivity were correlated cross-sectionally and prospectively with outcomes representing general health and well-being (self-rated health, somatic depression and life satisfaction). However, with both sets of predictors in the model, affectivity eliminated the relationships of optimism/pessimism with the outcomes. Our proposed explanation for these findings, derived from the theoretical self-regulation model, also explains the seemingly contradictory previous findings of an independent contribution of dispositional optimism in patient samples coping with specific stressors. (c) 2007 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Andersson G, 1996, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V21, P719, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(96)00118-3
   ASPINWALL LG, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P989, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.63.6.989
   Barrett P, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V42, P815, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.09.018
   Bentler PM, 2002, EQS 6 STRUCTURAL EQU
   Benyamini Y, 1999, RES AGING, V21, P477, DOI 10.1177/0164027599213007
   Bromberger JT, 1996, PSYCHOL AGING, V11, P207, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.11.2.207
   Carver C. S., 1998, SELF REGULATION BEHA
   Chang E. C., 1998, VIEWING PSYCHOL WHOL, P415, DOI 10.1037/10290-019
   Chang EC, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V23, P433, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(97)80009-8
   Chang EC, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1109, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.4.1109
   Cheng ST, 1997, INT J PSYCHOL, V32, P15, DOI 10.1080/002075997400935
   Cohen F, 1999, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V13, P155, DOI 10.1006/brbi.1998.0531
   David D, 2006, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V40, P203, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.05.018
   Ebert S.A., 2002, PSYCHOL HEALTH MED, V7, P363, DOI DOI 10.1080/13548500220139449
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Idler EL, 1997, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V38, P21, DOI 10.2307/2955359
   Isaacowitz DM, 2005, J RES PERS, V39, P224, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2004.02.003
   Kunzmann U, 2000, PSYCHOL AGING, V15, P511, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.15.3.511
   MCNAIR C, 1971, PROFILE MOOD STATES
   Montgomery GH, 2003, J BEHAV MED, V26, P153, DOI 10.1023/A:1023034706298
   MROCZEK DK, 1993, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V12, P406, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.12.5.406
   Mulaik S, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V42, P883, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.10.024
   PLOMIN R, 1992, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V13, P921, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(92)90009-E
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   ROBBINS AS, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P755, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.5.755
   RobinsonWhelen S, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1345, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.6.1345
   Satorra A., 1994, LATENT VARIABLES ANA, P399
   Scheier M. F., 2001, OPTIMISM PESSIMISM I, p189 , DOI DOI 10.1037/10385-009
   Scheier M. F., 1988, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, P303, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60230-0
   SCHEIER MF, 1987, J PERS, V55, P169, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1987.tb00434.x
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.219
   Scheier MF, 1999, ARCH INTERN MED, V159, P829, DOI 10.1001/archinte.159.8.829
   SCHEIER MF, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.6.1063
   Smith TW, 2002, J RES PERS, V36, P363, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(02)00014-4
   SMITH TW, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P640, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.56.4.640
   USALA PD, 1989, RES AGING, V11, P403, DOI 10.1177/0164027589114001
NR 36
TC 8
BP 853
EP 864
PY 2008
PD MAR
VL 44
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.paid.2007.10.016
GA 270UW
UT WOS:000253746700007
ER

PT J
AU Zhang, HP
   Tsang, SKM
AF Zhang, Huiping
   Tsang, Sandra Kit Man
TI Relative Income and Marital Happiness Among Urban Chinese Women: The
   Moderating Role of Personal Commitment
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Zhang, Huiping] Renmin Univ China, Sch Sociol & Populat Studies, Dept Social Work, Beijing 100872, Peoples R China.
   [Tsang, Sandra Kit Man] Univ Hong Kong, Dept Social Work, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
RP Zhang, HP, Renmin Univ China, Sch Sociol & Populat Studies, Dept Social Work, 59 Zhongguancun St, Beijing 100872, Peoples R China.
EM zhp0205@gmail.com; sandratang@hku.hk
DE Wives' relative income; Marital happiness; Personal commitment; Urban
   China
ID CLOSE RELATIONSHIPS; PERCEIVED FAIRNESS; WIVES EMPLOYMENT; MARRIAGE;
   DIVORCE; EXCHANGE; COUPLES; MODEL; RESOURCES; EARNINGS
AB Compared with the rich knowledge in the West, studies of the impact of wives' relative income on marital quality during the fast socioeconomic change period in urban China have surprisingly fallen far behind. This study attempted to examine the impact of relative income on marital happiness among urban Chinese women. Using an urban Beijing sample of 763 married women, this study found that a woman married to a husband with lower income tended to be less happy with her marriage, but this effect will be countered if there is more love in the sense of a genuine concern about the well-being of the partner and a willing to make sacrifice for him. The results were interpreted from theoretical verification and possible mechanisms linking personal commitment and marital happiness.
CR Adams JM, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P1177, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.5.1177
   Amato PR, 2007, J MARRIAGE FAM, V69, P305, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2007.00365.x
   Arriaga XB, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P1190, DOI 10.1177/0146167201279011
   Becker Gary S., 1981, TREATISE FAMILY
   Blood R. O., 1965, HUSBANDS WIVES DYNAM
   CHOI SH, 1991, J COMP FAM STUD, V22, P293
   CLARK MS, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P12, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.37.1.12
   Edwige K., 2005, J ZHEJIANG UNIV-SC A, V6, P350
   Finkel EJ, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P956, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.956
   Frazier PA, 2004, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V51, P115, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.51.1.115
   Furdyna HE, 2008, J MARRIAGE FAM, V70, P332, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2008.00485.x
   GLENN ND, 1978, J MARRIAGE FAM, V40, P269, DOI 10.2307/350758
   Gong M, 2007, J FAM ISSUES, V28, P1582, DOI 10.1177/0192513X07300708
   Heckert DA, 1998, J MARRIAGE FAM, V60, P690, DOI 10.2307/353538
   Homans G. C., 1961, SOCIAL BEHAV ITS ELE
   JOHNSON DR, 1986, J FAM ISSUES, V7, P31, DOI 10.1177/019251386007001003
   Johnson MP, 1999, J MARRIAGE FAM, V61, P160, DOI 10.2307/353891
   Kalmijn M, 2007, DEMOGRAPHY, V44, P159, DOI 10.1353/dem.2007.0005
   Kranichfeld M. L., 1987, J FAMILY ISSUES, V8, P187
   Le B, 2003, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V10, P37, DOI 10.1111/1475-6811.00035
   Lobl P., 2006, EFFECT WOVES RELATIV
   LOCKSLEY A, 1980, J MARRIAGE FAM, V42, P337, DOI 10.2307/351231
   Lydon J. E., 1999, HDB INTERPERSONAL CO, P193
   Nock SL, 2001, J FAM ISSUES, V22, P755, DOI 10.1177/019251301022006005
   Oppenheimer VK, 1997, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V23, P431, DOI 10.1146/annurev.soc.23.1.431
   ORDEN SR, 1969, AM J SOCIOL, V74, P392, DOI 10.1086/224664
   Parish W. L., 2000, CHINESE URBAN LIFE U, P232
   Parish W. L., 1978, VILLAGE FAMILY CONT
   PARK IH, 1995, J COMP FAM STUD, V26, P117
   Parsons T., 1949, FAMILY ITS FUNCTION, P173
   Rodman H., 1972, J COMP FAM STUD, V3, P50
   RODMAN H, 1967, J MARRIAGE FAM, V29, P320, DOI 10.2307/349693
   Rogers SJ, 2001, J MARRIAGE FAM, V63, P458, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2001.00458.x
   Rogers SJ, 2004, J MARRIAGE FAM, V66, P59, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2004.00005.x
   Rusbult C. E., 1991, REPRESENTATIVE RES S, V19, P3
   RUSBULT CE, 1993, J SOC PERS RELAT, V10, P175, DOI 10.1177/026540759301000202
   Sayer LC, 2000, J FAM ISSUES, V21, P906, DOI 10.1177/019251300021007005
   Schoen R, 2006, J FAM ISSUES, V27, P506, DOI 10.1177/0192513X05283983
   SIMPSON IH, 1981, J FAM ISSUES, V2, P180, DOI 10.1177/0192513X8100200205
   Teachman J, 2010, J FAM ISSUES, V31, P1305, DOI 10.1177/0192513X10370108
   Thibaut J. W., 1959, SOCIAL PSYCHOL GROUP
   VanLange PAM, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P1373, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.6.1373
   Wilkie JR, 1998, J MARRIAGE FAM, V60, P577, DOI 10.2307/353530
   Winslow-Bowe S., 2007, ANN M AM SOC ASS
   Zhang H., 2011, THESIS U HONG KONG
   Zuo J, 2008, J FAM ISSUES, V29, P663, DOI 10.1177/0192513X07308417
   Zuo JP, 2001, J MARRIAGE FAM, V63, P1122, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2001.01122.x
   Zuo JP, 2004, RURAL SOCIOL, V69, P510, DOI 10.1526/0036011042722813
NR 48
TC 0
BP 1575
EP 1584
PY 2013
PD OCT
VL 14
IS 5
DI 10.1007/s10902-012-9396-5
GA 239SP
UT WOS:000326046000008
ER

PT J
AU Christiansen, CH
   Backman, C
   Little, BR
   Nguyen, A
AF Christiansen, CH
   Backman, C
   Little, BR
   Nguyen, A
TI Occupations and well-being: A study of personal projects
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF OCCUPATIONAL THERAPY
J9 AM J OCCUP THER
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Texas, Med Branch, Sch Allied Hlth Sci, Galveston, TX 77555 USA.
   Univ British Columbia, Div Occupat Therapy, Sch Rehabil Sci, Vancouver, BC V5Z 1M9, Canada.
   Carleton Univ, Dept Psychol, Ottawa, ON K1S 5B6, Canada.
   Univ Texas, Hlth Sci Ctr, Galveston, TX USA.
RP Christiansen, CH, Univ Texas, Med Branch, Sch Allied Hlth Sci, 301 Univ Ave, Galveston, TX 77555 USA.
DE occupational science; personality; stress
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; PERFORMANCE
AB Objective. The purpose of this study was to explore the relationship between occupation and subjective well-being (SWB).
   Method. A convenience sample of 120 adults completed a personal projects analysis, a method of rating their current goal-directed pursuits. They also completed measures of SWB (Affect Balance Scale, Life Satisfaction Index Form A) and personality traits (Myers-Briggs Personality Inventory). Characteristics of personal projects were correlated with SWB scares. Multiple regression analysis was wed to investigate possible predictors of well-being from among the characteristics of personal projects, personality traits, and demographic variables.
   Results. The stress associated with personal projects was significantly and inversely correlated with well-being, as was project difficulty. Perceived progress in completing projects was Significantly positively correlated with well-being. The strongest predictors for well-being were the composite project factors of stress and efficacy. Two personality traits, sensing and extraversion, interacted with the project dimension of stress to emerge as significant predictors of well-being. Together, these four variables explained 42% of the variance in well-being scores.
   Conclusion. These findings are consistent with assumptions that attributes of meaningful occupations are significantly related to people's perceived well-being.
CR American Occupational Therapy Association, 1995, AM J OCCUPATIONAL TH, V49, P1015
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   BECK S H, 1988, Activities Adaptation and Aging, V11, P31, DOI 10.1300/J016v11n01_04
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   CHRISTIANSEN C, 1997, OCCUPATIONAL THERAPY, P46
   Christiansen CH, 1998, AM J OCCUP THER, V52, P439
   Christiansen CH, 1996, OCCUPATIONAL SCI EVO, P431
   Clark F, 1997, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V278, P1321, DOI 10.1001/jama.278.16.1321
   CLARK FA, 1991, AM J OCCUP THER, V45, P300
   Costa Jr P. T, 1985, NEO PERSONALITY INVE
   Csikszentmihalyi M, 1993, J OCCUPATIONAL SCI, V1, P38
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   DUNN W, 1994, AM J OCCUP THER, V48, P595
   Elliot AJ, 1997, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V23, P915, DOI 10.1177/0146167297239001
   ELLIOTT MS, 1987, OCCUP THER J RES, V7, P215
   Fidler GS, 1996, AM J OCCUP THER, V50, P139
   FIDLER GS, 1978, AM J OCCUP THER, V32, P305
   FUHRER MJ, 1994, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P358, DOI 10.1097/00002060-199409000-00010
   GAGE M, 1994, AM J OCCUP THER, V48, P452
   GREGORY MD, 1983, AM J OCCUP THER, V37, P548
   HOLOHAN CK, 1984, HLTH PSYCHOL, V3, P315
   Kielhofner G., 1995, MODEL HUMAN OCCUPATI
   LARSEN RJ, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V17, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00354108
   Law M., 1996, CANADIAN J OCCUPATIO, V63, P9
   LITTLE BR, 1983, ENVIRON BEHAV, V15, P273, DOI 10.1177/0013916583153002
   LITTLE BR, 1988, UNPUB PERSONAL PROJE
   LITTLE BR, 1988, SELF IDENTITY PERSPE, P230
   LITTLE BR, 1992, J PERS, V60, P501, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1992.tb00982.x
   LLORENS L, 1969, AM J OCCUPATIONAL TH, V24, P93
   MAGUIRE GH, 1981, OCCUPATIONAL THERAPY, V3, P164
   MARINOSCHORN JA, 1986, PHYSICAL OCCUPATIONA, V4, P49
   Meyer A, 1922, ARCH OCCUPATIONAL TH, V1, P1
   MYERS IB, 1986, GUIDE DEV USE MYERS
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   Norman G. R., 1994, BIOSTATISTICS BARE E
   NORUSIS MJ, 1993, SPSS WINDOWS BASED S
   PALYS TS, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P1221, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.44.6.1221
   SalmelaAro K, 1996, J SOC PERS RELAT, V13, P109, DOI 10.1177/0265407596131006
   SCHKADE JK, 1992, AM J OCCUP THER, V46, P829
   Schultz S., 1997, OCCUPATIONAL THERAPY, P458
   SMITH NR, 1986, AM J OCCUP THER, V40, P278
   Wilcock A, 1993, J OCCUPATIONAL SCI A, V1, P17
   Wood W, 1996, AM J OCCUP THER, V50, P327
   Yerxa E J, 1990, Occup Ther Health Care, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/J003v06n04_04
   YERXA EJ, 1986, OCCUP THER J RES, V6, P271
NR 46
TC 21
BP 91
EP 100
PY 1999
PD JAN-FEB
VL 53
IS 1
GA 158HA
UT WOS:000078108900015
ER

PT J
AU Barger, SD
   Donoho, CJ
   Wayment, HA
AF Barger, Steven D.
   Donoho, Carrie J.
   Wayment, Heidi A.
TI The relative contributions of race/ethnicity, socioeconomic status,
   health, and social relationships to life satisfaction in the United
   States
SO QUALITY OF LIFE RESEARCH
J9 QUAL LIFE RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Barger, Steven D.; Donoho, Carrie J.; Wayment, Heidi A.] No Arizona Univ, Dept Psychol, Flagstaff, AZ 86011 USA.
RP Barger, SD, No Arizona Univ, Dept Psychol, POB 15106, Flagstaff, AZ 86011 USA.
EM steven.barger@nau.edu
DE Quality of life; Health status disparities; Hispanics; Blacks; Social
   support; Socioeconomic status
ID SELF-RATED HEALTH; HAPPINESS; MORTALITY; DETERMINANTS; ADULTHOOD;
   SUPPORT; BLACKS; WHITES; COHORT; HAPPY
AB To evaluate racial/ethnic disparities in life satisfaction and the relative contributions of socioeconomic status (SES; education, income, employment status, wealth), health, and social relationships (social ties, emotional support) to well-being within and across racial/ethnic groups.
   In two cross-sectional, representative samples of U.S. adults (the 2001 National Health Interview Survey and the 2007 Behavioral Risk Factor Surveillance System; combined n > 350,000), we compared life satisfaction across Whites, Hispanics, and Blacks. We also evaluated the extent to which SES, health, and social relationships 'explained' racial/ethnic group differences and compared the magnitude of variation explained by life satisfaction determinants across and within these groups.
   Relative to Whites, both Blacks and Hispanics were less likely to be very satisfied. Blacks were somewhat more likely to report being dissatisfied. These differences were reduced or eliminated with adjustment for SES, health, and social relationships. Together, SES and health explained 12-15% of the variation in life satisfaction, whereas social relationships explained an additional 10-12% of the variance.
   Racial/ethnic life satisfaction disparities exist for Blacks and Hispanics, and these differences are largest when comparing those reporting being 'satisfied' to 'very satisfied' versus 'dissatisfied' to 'satisfied.' SES, health, and social relationships were consistently associated with life satisfaction, with emotional support having the strongest association with life satisfaction.
CR [Anonymous], 1997, FED REG, V62, P36873
   Ballas Dimitris, 2007, Int J Epidemiol, V36, P1244, DOI 10.1093/ije/dym182
   Barger SD, 2008, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V98, P1971, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.2007.122754
   Barger SD, 2007, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V26, P85, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.26.1.85
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P497, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.3.497
   Bishop AJ, 2006, AGING MENT HEALTH, V10, P445, DOI 10.1080/13607860600638388
   Cable N, 2008, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V62, DOI 10.1136/jech.2007.063776
   CCenters for Disease Control and Prevention, 2008, 2007 BEH RISK FACT S
   *CDCP, 2008, HLTH RISKS US BEH RI
   Cohen S, 2004, AM PSYCHOL, V59, P676, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.59.8.676
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   DIENER E, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P195, DOI 10.1007/BF01079018
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener E., 2004, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V5, P1, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.0963-7214.2004.00501001.X
   Dressler WW, 2000, AM ANTHROPOL, V102, P244, DOI 10.1525/aa.2000.102.2.244
   Easterlin RA, 2003, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V100, P11176, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1633144100
   Eng PM, 2002, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V155, P700, DOI 10.1093/aje/155.8.700
   Hunt LM, 2004, SOC SCI MED, V59, P973, DOI 10.1016/j.socsimed.2003.12.009
   Idler EL, 1997, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V38, P21, DOI 10.2307/2955359
   Jusot F, 2008, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V62, P332, DOI 10.1136/jech.2007.060772
   Kaufman JS, 1997, EPIDEMIOLOGY, V8, P621, DOI 10.1097/00001648-199710000-00002
   Kindig DA, 2008, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V299, P2081, DOI 10.1001/jama.299.17.2081
   Korn E.L., 1999, ANAL HLTH SURVEYS
   Krumholz HM, 1998, CIRCULATION, V97, P958
   Lucas RE, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P945, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2005.01642.x
   Marmot M., 2004, STATUS SYNDROME SOCI
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   Myers DG, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P56, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.56
   *NAT RES COUNC, 2004, UND RAC ETHN DIFF HL
   National Center for Health Statistics, 2008, NAT HLTH INT SURV
   National Center for Health Statistics, 2003, 2001 NAT HLTH INT SU
   National Center for Health Statistics, 2003, NAT HLTH INT SURV DA
   Oakes JM, 2003, SOC SCI MED, V56, P769, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(02)00073-4
   Powdthavee N., 2008, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V37, P1459, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.SOCEC.2007.04.004
   REUBEN DB, 1992, AM J MED, V93, P663, DOI 10.1016/0002-9343(92)90200-U
   ROSS CE, 1995, J MARRIAGE FAM, V57, P129, DOI 10.2307/353822
   Ryff CD, 2004, HLTH ARE WE NATL STU, P398
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   Seligman M., 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   Steel P, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P138, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.134.1.138
   Subramanian SV, 2005, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V59, P664, DOI 10.1136/jech.2004.025742
   TAYLOR RJ, 2001, J BLACK PSYCHOL, V0027
   THOMAS ME, 1992, SOCIOL QUART, V33, P459, DOI 10.1111/j.1533-8525.1992.tb00385.x
   THOMAS ME, 1986, AM SOCIOL REV, V51, P830, DOI 10.2307/2095370
   U. S. Department of Health & Human Services, 2000, HLTH PEOPL 2010
   UCHINO B, 2004, SOCIAL SUPPORT PHYS, P109
   US Census Bureau, 2008, HISP US
   WHITEHEAD M, 1992, INT J HEALTH SERV, V22, P429, DOI 10.2190/986L-LHQ6-2VTE-YRRN
   WHO, 2005, PROM MENT HLTH CONC
   Yang Y, 2008, AM SOCIOL REV, V73, P204
NR 50
TC 17
BP 179
EP 189
PY 2009
PD MAR
VL 18
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s11136-008-9426-2
GA 404UO
UT WOS:000263178700006
ER

PT J
AU Nyberg, A
   Westerlund, H
   Hanson, LLM
   Theorell, T
AF Nyberg, Anna
   Westerlund, Hugo
   Hanson, Linda L. Magnusson
   Theorell, Tores
TI Managerial leadership is associated with self-reported sickness absence
   and sickness presenteeism among Swedish men and women
SO SCANDINAVIAN JOURNAL OF PUBLIC HEALTH
J9 SCAND J PUBLIC HEALT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Nyberg, Anna] Karolinska Inst, Dept Publ Hlth Sci, S-17177 Stockholm, Sweden.
   [Westerlund, Hugo; Hanson, Linda L. Magnusson; Theorell, Tores] Stockholm Univ, Stress Res Inst, S-10691 Stockholm, Sweden.
RP Nyberg, A, Karolinska Inst, Dept Publ Hlth Sci, S-17177 Stockholm, Sweden.
EM anna.nyberg@ki.se
DE Gender; health; managerial leadership; sickness absence; sickness
   presenteeism; working conditions
ID TRANSFORMATIONAL LEADERSHIP; EMOTIONAL EXHAUSTION; WHITEHALL-II; HEALTH;
   PREDICTORS; MODEL; ATTENDANCE; EMPLOYEES; SYMPTOMS; BEHAVIOR
AB Aims: The objective of this study was to investigate the relationship between managerial leadership and self-reported sickness absence/presenteeism among Swedish men and women. Methods: Five thousand one hundred and forty-one Swedish employees, 56% of the participants in a nationally representative sample of the Swedish working population, were included in this cross-sectional questionnaire study. The leadership dimensions measured were five subscales of a standardized leadership questionnaire ( Global Leadership and Organizational Behaviour Effectiveness Programme): Integrity, Team integration, Inspirational leadership, Autocratic leadership, and Self-centred leadership. Multiple logistic regression analyses were conducted, adjusting for factors in private life, employment category, labour-market sector, working conditions, self-reported general health, and satisfaction with life in general. Results: Inspirational leadership was associated with a lower rate of short spells of sickness absence ( <1 week) for both men and women. Autocratic leadership was related to a greater amount of total sick days taken by men. Sometimes showing integrity was associated with higher rate of sickness absence >1 week among men, and seldom showing integrity was associated with more sickness presenteeism among women. Managers performing Team integration were sometimes associated with women taking fewer short ( <1 week) and long ( >1 week) spells of sickness absence. Adjustment for self-reported general health did not alter these associations for men, but did so to some extent for women. Conclusions: Managerial leadership was found to be relevant for the understanding of sickness absence in the Swedish working population. There were distinctive gender differences.
CR Aronsson G, 2000, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V54, P502, DOI 10.1136/jech.54.7.502
   Aronsson G, 2005, J OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V47, P958, DOI 10.1097/01.jom.0000177219.75677.17
   Bass BM, 1997, AM PSYCHOL, V52, P130, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.52.2.130
   Bryman A, 2004, LEADERSHIP QUART, V15, P729, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2004.09.007
   Christensen KB, 2005, J OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V47, P933, DOI 10.1097/01.jom.0000172864.16001.85
   Corrigan PW, 2002, ADM POLICY MENT HLTH, V30, P97, DOI 10.1023/A:1022569617123
   DUXBURY ML, 1984, NURS RES, V33, P97
   Gilbreath B, 2004, WORK STRESS, V18, P255, DOI 10.1080/02678370412331317499
   Hanges P.J., 2004, CULTURE LEADERSHIP O, P122
   Hanson LLM, 2008, SCAND J PUBLIC HEALT, V36, P737, DOI 10.1177/1403494808090164
   Hyde M, 2006, SOC SCI MED, V63, P2218, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2006.05.002
   Johansson G., 2007, THESIS KAROLINSKA I
   Johansson G, 2004, SOC SCI MED, V58, P1857, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(03)00407-6
   Kivimaki M, 2005, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V95, P98, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.2003.035873
   Kivimaki M, 2003, OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V60, P27, DOI 10.1136/oem.60.1.27
   KRISTENSEN T, 1991, SOC SCI MED, V31, P15
   MARMOT M, 1995, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V49, P124, DOI 10.1136/jech.49.2.124
   NYBERG A, J ORGAN BEH IN PRESS
   Offermann L R, 1996, J Occup Health Psychol, V1, P382, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.1.4.382
   SELTZER J, 1988, ACAD MANAGE J, V31, P439, DOI 10.2307/256559
   Sosik JJ, 2000, J ORGAN BEHAV, V21, P365, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(200006)21:4<365::AID-JOB14>3.0.CO;2-H
   Stordeur S, 2001, J ADV NURS, V35, P533, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.2001.01885.x
   Tepper BJ, 2000, ACAD MANAGE J, V43, P178, DOI 10.2307/1556375
   THEORELL T, 1988, SCAND J WORK ENV HEA, V14, P189
   Vaananen A, 2004, SCAND J PUBLIC HEALT, V32, P426, DOI 10.1080/14034940410028136
   Vaananen A, 2003, SOC SCI MED, V57, P807, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(02)00450-1
   van Dierendonek D, 2004, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V9, P165, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.9.2.165
NR 27
TC 23
BP 803
EP 811
PY 2008
PD NOV
VL 36
IS 8
DI 10.1177/1403494808093329
GA 385PX
UT WOS:000261827200004
ER

PT J
AU Molina, JA
   Navarro, M
   Walker, I
AF Alberto Molina, Jose
   Navarro, Maria
   Walker, Ian
TI Intergenerational Well-Being Mobility in Europe
SO KYKLOS
J9 KYKLOS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Navarro, Maria] Univ Lancaster, Sch Management, Dept Econ, Lancaster LA1 4YX, England.
   [Navarro, Maria] FEDEA, Lancaster LA1 4YX, England.
   [Alberto Molina, Jose; Walker, Ian] IZA, Lancaster LA1 4YX, England.
   [Alberto Molina, Jose] Univ Zaragoza, E-50009 Zaragoza, Spain.
RP Molina, JA, Univ Zaragoza, E-50009 Zaragoza, Spain.
EM jamolina@unizar.es; m.navarropaniagua@lancs.ac.uk;
   ian.walker@lancs.ac.uk
ID EARNINGS MOBILITY; INCOME MOBILITY; UNITED-STATES; UNEMPLOYMENT;
   UNHAPPINESS; HAPPINESS; ANATOMY; 2ND
AB P>This paper provides evidence of the intergenerational mobility of economic wellbeing for the countries of the EU-15. We deal with the potential endogeneity of the transmission parameter by exploiting the presence of heteroskedasticity in a cross-sectional setting, using rank-order IV and conditional second moments estimation. OLS and panel (Fixed Effects and First Differences) models are also estimated, providing the upper and lower bounds for the true causal effect, not only for fathers and sons, but also for fathers and daughters, mothers and sons and mothers and daughters, in each of the sample countries. Our findings suggest that income well-being is much more persistent across generations in Southern European countries than in Finland, Denmark, the Netherlands and the UK.
CR Angrist JD, 2009, MOSTLY HARMLESS ECONOMETRICS: AN EMPIRICISTS COMPANION, P1
   Blanchflower D., 2007, 12935 NBER
   BLINDER AS, 1976, KYKLOS, V29, P607, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6435.1976.tb01992.x
   Bratsberg B, 2007, ECON J, V117, pC72, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2007.02036.x
   Chadi A, 2010, KYKLOS, V63, P317
   Chevalier Arnaud, 2004, 1153 IZA
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   Clark AE, 2010, ECON J, V120, P573, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2010.02359.x
   Corak M, 2006, RES ECON INEQUAL, V13, P143, DOI 10.1016/S1049-2585(06)13006-9
   Couch KA, 1997, J HUM RESOUR, V32, P210, DOI 10.2307/146246
   Dearden L, 1997, ECON J, V107, P47, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00141
   DENEVE JE, 2010, CESIFO WORKING PAPER, V2946
   FARRE L, 2009, 3967 IZA
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2004, ECON J, V114, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00235.x
   Frey B.S., 2006, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V35, P326
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Hammarstedt M, 2009, KYKLOS, V62, P275, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6435.2009.00436.x
   HOGAN V, 2003, 200301 U COLL DUBL S
   Klein R, 2009, J HUM RESOUR, V44, P1047
   Klein R, 2010, J ECONOMETRICS, V154, P154, DOI 10.1016/j.jeconom.2009.05.005
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   LEFRANC A, 2005, ANN EC STAT, V78, P3
   Osterberg T, 2000, REV INCOME WEALTH, P421
   PIRAINO P, 2007, BE J ECON ANAL POLI, V7, pNIL1
   Rummery S., 1999, LABOUR ECON, V6, P491, DOI 10.1016/S0927-5371(98)00016-5
   SANCHEZHUGALDE A, 2004, 20041 I EC BARC CTR
   SCHWARZE J, 2004, 1200 IZA
   SOLON G, 1992, AM ECON REV, V82, P393
   Sousa-Poza A, 2000, KYKLOS, V53, P135, DOI 10.1111/1467-6435.00114
   STIGLITZ JE, 2009, 200933 OFCE
   Stutzer A., 2002, HAPPINESS EC EC I AF
   Van Praag B. M. S., 2008, HAPPINESS QUANTIFIED
   van Praag BMS, 2003, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V51, P29, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(02)00140-3
   Vella F, 1997, 9710 CES KU LEUV
   Winkelmann R, 2005, EMPIR ECON, V30, P749, DOI 10.1007/s00181-005-0255-7
   Winkelmann R., 2005, 1487 IZA
   ZIMMERMAN DJ, 1992, AM ECON REV, V82, P409
NR 37
TC 1
BP 253
EP 270
PY 2011
PD MAY
VL 64
IS 2
DI 10.1111/j.1467-6435.2011.00505.x
GA 750DO
UT WOS:000289525100006
ER

PT J
AU Echteld, MA
   van Elderen, T
   van der Kamp, LJT
AF Echteld, MA
   van Elderen, T
   van der Kamp, LJT
TI Modeling predictors of quality of life after coronary angioplasty
SO ANNALS OF BEHAVIORAL MEDICINE
J9 ANN BEHAV MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 Free Univ Amsterdam, Med Ctr, Dept Nursing Home Med, Dept Social Med,Inst Res Extramural Med, NL-1081 BT Amsterdam, Netherlands.
   Leiden Univ, NL-2300 RA Leiden, Netherlands.
RP Echteld, MA, Free Univ Amsterdam, Med Ctr, Dept Nursing Home Med, Dept Social Med,Inst Res Extramural Med, Van der Boechorststr 7, NL-1081 BT Amsterdam, Netherlands.
ID ARTERY BYPASS-SURGERY; DISPOSITIONAL OPTIMISM; HEART-DISEASE; FOLLOW-UP;
   HEALTH; REVASCULARIZATION; STRESS; TRIAL; ADAPTATION; ANGINA
AB Psychological predictors of quality of life inpatients undergoing coronary angioplasty were investigated using a prospective model based on self-regulation and stress-coping theories. Predictors (chest pain, disturbance of personal goals, stress perception, approach coping, avoidant coping, and optimism) and three quality of life indicators (disease-specific quality of life, positive affect, and negative affect) were measured with questionnaires in 158 patients both when they were admitted on the waiting list for angioplasty and 3 months after angioplasty. The results were congruent with expectations based on the theories and indicated that the models predicting disease-specific quality of life and negative affect fit the data well. Avoidant Coping and Stress Perception predicted all quality of life indicators. Goal Disturbance predicted only negative quality of life variables, and Approach Coping predicted only positive quality of life variables. Chest Pain predicted Disease-Specific Quality of Life and Positive Affect. Optimism served as a coping resource. Individualized behavior modification interventions were recommended, but the data suggest that patients may not be easily persuaded to engage in health behavior.
CR Affleck G, 1998, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V17, P40, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.17.1.40
   ARBUCKLE J. L., 1997, AMOS USERS GUIDE
   Bentler P. M., 1993, EQS WINDOWS USERS GU
   Bertrand ME, 1999, EUR HEART J, V20, P635
   BLILEY AV, 1993, HEART LUNG, V22, P193
   Brorsson B, 2001, J INTERN MED, V249, P47, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2796.2001.00782.x
   Carmines E, 1981, SOCIAL MEASUREMENT C
   Carver CS, 1996, STRIVING AND FEELING, P11
   CARVER CS, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P184, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.1.184
   CARVER CS, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P19, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.97.1.19
   Cohen J, 1977, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Delunas LR, 1999, HEART LUNG, V28, P186, DOI 10.1016/S0147-9563(99)70058-0
   Echteld MA, 2001, QUAL LIFE RES, V10, P487, DOI 10.1023/A:1013083620565
   ELDEREN TMT, 1997, LEIDSE SCREENING VRA
   ELDEREN TMT, 1998, DUTCH TRANSLATION QU
   ELDEREN TMT, 1997, LEIDSE COPINGVRAGENL
   Emmons R. A., 1996, PSYCHOL ACTION LINKI, P313
   Fitzgerald ST, 1996, HEART LUNG, V25, P24, DOI 10.1016/S0147-9563(96)80008-2
   Folkman S, 1997, SOC SCI MED, V45, P1207, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(97)00040-3
   Helgeson VS, 1999, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V18, P561, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.18.6.561
   HENDERSON RA, 1991, EUR HEART J, V12, P642
   HILLERS TK, 1994, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V47, P1287, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(94)90134-1
   Krumholz HM, 1996, MED CARE, V34, P754, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199608000-00003
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Leventhal E. A., 1993, ATTENTION AVOIDANCE, P71
   Maes S., 1996, HDB COPING THEORY RE, P221
   MARSH HW, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V97, P562, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.97.3.562
   Nash IS, 1999, AM HEART J, V138, P422, DOI 10.1016/S0002-8703(99)70142-0
   Permanyer-Miralda G, 1999, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V52, P615, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(99)00045-1
   PERREZ M, 1992, STRESS COPING HLTH
   Pocock SJ, 2000, J AM COLL CARDIOL, V35, P907, DOI 10.1016/S0735-1097(99)00637-3
   Scheier M. F., 1998, SELF REGULATION BEHA
   SCHEIER MF, 1992, COGNITIVE THER RES, V16, P201, DOI 10.1007/BF01173489
   SCHEIER MF, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1257, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1257
   SCHEIER MF, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1024, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1024
   SCHEIER MF, 1987, J PERS, V55, P169, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1987.tb00434.x
   Schumacker R., 1996, BEGINNERS GUIDE STRU
   SHUMAKER SA, 1990, QUALITY LIFE ASSESSM, P45
   Stevens J., 1992, APPL MULTIVARIATE ST
   SULLIVAN DF, 1966, CONCEPTUAL PROBLEMS
   TENNEN H, 1987, J PERS, V55, P377, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1987.tb00443.x
   Tooth L, 1997, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V32, P185, DOI 10.1016/S0738-3991(97)00040-2
   Veenhoven Ruut, 2001, HLTH QUALITY OF LIFE, P67
   Wahrborg P, 1999, EUR HEART J, V20, P653, DOI 10.1053/euhj.1998.1237
   Wills TA, 1997, HLTH COPING WELL BEI, P167
   Alderman EL, 1997, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V277, P715
NR 46
TC 11
BP 49
EP 60
PY 2003
PD AUG
VL 26
IS 1
DI 10.1207/S15324796ABM2601_07
GA 707QT
UT WOS:000184521900007
ER

PT J
AU Das Eiden, R
   Lewis, A
   Croff, S
   Young, E
AF Das Eiden, Rina
   Lewis, Audra
   Croff, Stacy
   Young, Elizabeth
TI Maternal Cocaine Use and Infant Behavior
SO INFANCY
J9 INFANCY
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Das Eiden, Rina] SUNY Buffalo, Res Inst Addict, Buffalo, NY 14260 USA.
   [Das Eiden, Rina] SUNY Buffalo, Dept Pediat, Buffalo, NY 14260 USA.
   [Lewis, Audra] Vanderbilt Univ, Res Inst Addict, Nashville, TN USA.
   [Lewis, Audra] Vanderbilt Univ, Dept Psychol, Nashville, TN USA.
RP Das Eiden, R, 1021 Main St, Buffalo, NY 14203 USA.
EM eiden@ria.buffalo.edu
AB This study examined the impact of maternal cocaine use and associated risk factors such as polysubstance use, maternal functioning, and caregiving on affect regulation during infancy. Participants were 45 mother-infant dyads ( 19 cocaine exposed and 26 control infants) recruited at birth. Observations and maternal reports of infant behavior were obtained at 2 and 7 months of age, along with measures of pre- and postnatal substance use, maternal functioning, and caregiving stability. Maternal cocaine use accounted for significant variance in infant positive affect at 2 months. Other substance use and gestational age predicted infant distress to novelty and arousal during developmental assessments. At 7 months, the impact of prenatal cocaine exposure on infant affect regulation was mediated by postnatal alcohol use and caregiving stability. These findings, if replicated, suggest that 1 pathway to later problem behavior reported among substance-exposed children may be through early regulatory problems and the quality of postnatal caregiving.
CR ALESSANDRI SM, 1993, DEV PSYCHOL, V29, P989, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.29.6.989
   Bard KA, 2000, DEV PSYCHOBIOL, V36, P194, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-2302(200004)36:3<194::AID-DEV3>3.3.CO;2-O
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BATEMAN DA, 2000, PEDIATRICS, V106, P33
   Bayley N., 1993, BAYLEY SCALES INFANT
   Beckwith L, 1999, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V11, P715, DOI 10.1017/S095457949900228X
   Bendersky M, 1998, DEV PSYCHOL, V34, P555, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.34.3.555
   Boulet J, 1991, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT J, V3, P433, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.3.3.433
   BRIDGES LJ, 1993, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V16, P501, DOI 10.1016/0163-6383(93)80008-V
   CAMPBELL SB, 1995, DEV PSYCHOL, V31, P349, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.31.3.349
   Chasnoff IJ, 1998, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V846, P314, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1998.tb09748.x
   Cicchetti D, 1999, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V11, P655, DOI 10.1017/S0954579499002254
   COHN JF, 1992, ROCHESTER S DEV PSYC, V4, P103
   COLES CD, 1992, NEUROTOXICOL TERATOL, V14, P23, DOI 10.1016/0892-0362(92)90025-6
   Coles CD, 1999, NEUROTOXICOL TERATOL, V21, P527, DOI 10.1016/S0892-0362(99)00023-9
   DAY NL, 1989, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V562, P8, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1989.tb21002.x
   Derogatis L. R., 1993, BRIEF SYMPTON INVENT
   Eiden R. D., 1999, J INTERPERS VIOLENCE, V14, P1299, DOI 10.1177/088626099014012005
   Eiden R. D., 1999, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V13, P293, DOI 10.1037/0893-164X.13.4.293
   FIELD T, 1992, INF MENTAL HLTH J, V13, P329, DOI 10.1002/1097-0355(199224)13:4<329::AID-IMHJ2280130408>3.0.CO;2-Z
   FITZGERALD HE, 1991, ASSESSING PARENTAL A
   Gingras JL, 1998, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V846, P262, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1998.tb09743.x
   Goldsmith H. H., 1991, EXPLORATIONS TEMPERA, P249
   GOLDSMITH HH, 1991, DEV PSYCHOL, V27, P566, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.27.4.566
   Goldsmith HH, 1999, DEV PSYCHOL, V35, P972, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.35.4.972
   JANSEN RAR, 1995, STAT NEERL, V49, P362, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9574.1995.tb01475.x
   JOHNS JM, 1995, NEUROTOXICOL TERATOL, V17, P569, DOI 10.1016/0892-0362(95)00017-L
   Karmel BZ, 1996, DEV PSYCHOBIOL, V29, P463, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-2302(199607)29:5<463::AID-DEV5>3.0.CO;2-M
   Kuhn L, 2000, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V152, P112, DOI 10.1093/aje/152.2.112
   Lester BM, 1998, SCIENCE, V282, P633, DOI 10.1126/science.282.5389.633
   Lester BM, 1997, J DRUG ISSUES, V27, P487
   MAGNANO CL, 1992, DEV PSYCHOBIOL, V25, P93, DOI 10.1002/dev.420250203
   MAYES LC, 1998, COCAINE EFFECTS DEV, V846
   Mayes LC, 1996, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V8, P29
   Office of Applied Studies The Substance Abuse and Mental Health Services Administration (1997), 1995, DHHS PUBL
   Platzman KA, 2001, INF MENTAL HLTH J, V22, P351, DOI 10.1002/imhj.1006
   Ramsay DS, 1996, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V21, P833, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/21.6.833
   Richardson GA, 1998, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V846, P144, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1998.tb09732.x
   ROTHBART MK, 1981, CHILD DEV, V52, P569, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1981.tb03082.x
   ROTHBART MK, 1986, DEV PSYCHOL, V22, P356, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.22.3.356
   Seifer R, 1996, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V25, P423, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp2504_7
   Singer L, 1997, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V9, P473
   WOOD RD, 1995, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V52, P367, DOI 10.1016/0091-3057(95)00120-L
   ZUCKER RA, 1980, ANTISOCIAL BEHAV CHE
NR 44
TC 2
BP 77
EP 96
PY 2002
VL 3
IS 1
DI 10.1207/S15327078IN0301_4
GA V73VH
UT WOS:000204990100004
ER

PT J
AU Georgellis, Y
   Gregoriou, A
   Healy, J
   Tsitsianis, N
AF Georgellis, Yannis
   Gregoriou, Andros
   Healy, Jerome
   Tsitsianis, Nikolaos
TI Unemployment and life satisfaction: a non-linear adaptation process
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF MANPOWER
J9 INT J MANPOWER
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Georgellis, Yannis; Gregoriou, Andros] Brunel Univ, Dept Econ & Finance, Uxbridge UB8 3PH, Middx, England.
   [Healy, Jerome] Univ E Anglia, Norwich Business Sch, Norwich NR4 7TJ, Norfolk, England.
   [Tsitsianis, Nikolaos] Univ Hertfordshire, Dept Accounting Finance & Econ, Hatfield AL10 9AB, Herts, England.
RP Georgellis, Y, Brunel Univ, Dept Econ & Finance, Uxbridge UB8 3PH, Middx, England.
EM Yannis.Georgellis@brunel.ac.uk
DE Unemployment; Employees; Perception; Quality of life
ID TRANSITION AUTOREGRESSIVE MODELS; PANEL-DATA; RELATIVE-INCOME;
   SET-POINT; HAPPINESS; PERFORMANCE; PREFERENCES; BUSINESS; UTILITY;
   EVENTS
AB Purpose - The aim of this paper is to model the dynamic path of adjustment towards pre-unemployment levels of wellbeing for a group of full-time workers who experienced job loss.
   Design/methodology/approach - Based on data from the German Socio-economic Panel, a large-scale panel survey, the paper captures the non-linear nature of the adaptation process by using an Exponential Smooth Transition Autoregressive (ESTAR) model.
   Findings - The study finds that adaptation takes place in a non-linear fashion, with the speed of adjustment being higher for high earners, those with high pre-unemployment levels of life satisfaction and those who were most satisfied with their jobs before becoming unemployed. It also finds that most of the adaptation takes place during the first year of unemployment, with adaptation speeds decreasing with unemployment duration, suggestive of possible habituation effects being present.
   Originality/value - This is the first study to model the dynamic path of adjustment towards pre-unemployment wellbeing levels as a non-linear process. Despite the challenge posed by adaptation theory and the recent interest in the wellbeing effects of job loss, there is only sparse empirical evidence on the dynamics of the adaptation to unemployment process.
CR BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   CLARK A, 2006, APPL EC Q, V0052
   Clark AE, 2001, ECONOMICA, V68, P221, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00243
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   Clark AE, 2008, J ECON LIT, V46, P95, DOI 10.1257/jel.46.1.95
   Clark AE, 2003, J LABOR ECON, V21, P323, DOI 10.1086/345560
   Clark AE, 2008, ECON J, V118, pF222, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2008.02150.x
   Di Tella R., 2007, W13159 NBER
   Di Tella R, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P335, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.1.335
   Easterlin RA, 2005, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V56, P513, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2004.03.003
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P1, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00002-A
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2005, J PUBLIC ECON, V89, P997, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2004.06.003
   Frey BS, 2000, ECON J, V110, P918, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00570
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   GEORGELLIS Y, 2008, J EC BEHAV IN PRESS
   GLAESER E. L., 2002, ECON J, V112, P437
   GRAHAM L, 2006, 2079 IZA
   Granger C. W. J., 1993, MODELLING NONLINEAR
   Kahneman D, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P3, DOI 10.1257/089533006776526030
   Lucas R, 2003, INT J PSYCHOANAL, V84, P3
   Lucas RE, 2007, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P75, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2007.00479.x
   Lucas RE, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P8, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2004.01501002.x
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   Mas A, 2006, Q J ECON, V121, P783, DOI 10.1162/qjec.121.3.783
   McBride M, 2001, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V45, P251, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(01)00145-7
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   Rizzo JA, 2003, REV ECON STAT, V85, P909, DOI 10.1162/003465303772815817
   Stutzer A., 2004, J EUR ECON ASSOC, V2, P696, DOI 10.1162/1542476041423331
   Stutzer A, 2004, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V54, P89, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2003.04.003
   Stutzer A, 2006, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V35, P326, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.S0CEC.2005.11.043
   TERASVIRTA T, 1994, J AM STAT ASSOC, V89, P208, DOI 10.2307/2291217
   TERASVIRTA T, 1992, J APPL ECONOM, V7, pS119, DOI 10.1002/jae.3950070509
   van Praag B., 2004, HAPPINESS QUANTIFIED
   VANDESTADT H, 1985, REV ECON STAT, V67, P179, DOI 10.2307/1924716
   Wagner G.G., 2007, SCHMOLLERS JB, V127, P139
   HEADEY B, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P731, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.731
   Winkelmann L, 1998, ECONOMICA, V65, P1, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00111
   Zimmermann AC, 2006, POPUL DEV REV, V32, P511, DOI 10.1111/j.1728-4457.2006.00135.x
NR 38
TC 3
BP 668
EP 680
PY 2008
VL 29
IS 7
DI 10.1108/01437720810908956
GA 385JH
UT WOS:000261810000006
ER

PT J
AU Lawton, MP
   Moss, MS
   Winter, L
   Hoffman, C
AF Lawton, MP
   Moss, MS
   Winter, L
   Hoffman, C
TI Motivation in later life: Personal projects and well-being
SO PSYCHOLOGY AND AGING
J9 PSYCHOL AGING
LA English
DT Article
C1 Madlyn & Leonard Abramson Ctr jewish Life, Polisher Res Inst, Jenkintown, PA 19046 USA.
   Thomas Jefferson Univ, Community & Homecare Res Div, Philadelphia, PA 19107 USA.
RP Moss, MS, Madlyn & Leonard Abramson Ctr jewish Life, Polisher Res Inst, 261 Old York Rd,Suite 427,POB 728, Jenkintown, PA 19046 USA.
EM mmoss@abramsoncenter.org
ID OLDER-PEOPLE; NEGATIVE AFFECTIVITY; HEALTH COMPLAINTS; POSSIBLE SELVES;
   SATISFACTION; VALUATION; STRESS; STATES; MODEL; SPAN
AB "Personal projects," as defined by B. R. Little (1983), were elicited from 600 community residents aged 70+, representing a broad range of health and illness. Factor analysis revealed 6 types of personal projects: activities of daily living, active recreation, other-oriented activities, intellectual activities, home planning, and spiritual/moral activities. Background factors and health were shown to affect the number and type of projects reported. Most indices of personal projects were associated with positive affect and valuation of life. Only 1 was associated with depression. This confirms the differential association of personal projects to positive but not negative affect. Personal projects are seen as part of an open motivational system in which social position, cognitive ability, health, and positive mental health are mutually interacting members.
CR ANESHENSEL CS, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P1337, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.49.5.1337
   Binstock R. H., 1976, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI, P310
   BLACK HK, 2000, OLD SOULS AGED WOMEN
   Bradburn N.M., 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Carstensen L. L., 1991, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V11, P195
   CHYBA MM, 1993, VITAL HLTH STAT SE 1, V31
   Cronbach L. J., 1970, ESSENTIALS PSYCHOL T
   CROSS S, 1991, HUM DEV, V34, P230
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1974, FLOW STUDIES ENJOYME
   Hooker K, 1999, SOCIAL COGNITION AGI, P97, DOI 10.1016/B978-012345260-3/50006-9
   LAWTON MP, 1982, J GERONTOL, V37, P91
   Lawton M., 1972, RES PLANNING ACTION
   Lawton M. P., 1992, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V47, P228, DOI 10.1093/geronj/47.4.P22
   LAWTON MP, 1983, EXP AGING RES, V9, P65
   Lawton MP, 1999, GERONTOLOGIST, V39, P406
   LAWTON MP, 1994, J LEISURE RES, V26, P138
   LAWTON MP, 1969, GERONTOLOGIST, V9, P179
   Lawton MP, 1999, J AGING HEALTH, V11, P169, DOI 10.1177/089826439901100203
   Lawton MP, 2001, J AGING HEALTH, V13, P3, DOI 10.1177/089826430101300101
   LAWTON MP, 1983, GERONTOLOGIST, V23, P349
   Lincoln CE, 1990, BLACK CHURCH AFRICAN
   Little B., 1989, PERSONALITY PSYCHOL, P16
   LITTLE BR, 1983, ENVIRON BEHAV, V15, P273, DOI 10.1177/0013916583153002
   MARKUS H, 1986, AM PSYCHOL, V41, P954, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.41.9.954
   MASLOW A, 1964, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   MOSS MS, 1982, J GERONTOL, V37, P115
   OMODEI MM, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P762, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.4.762
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   RAPKIN BD, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P127, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.7.1.127
   REKER GT, 1987, J GERONTOL, V42, P44
   RYFF CD, 1989, INT J BEHAV DEV, V12, P35
   Wallenius M, 2000, EUR J PERSONALITY, V14, P171, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0984(200003/04)14:2<171::AID-PER352>3.3.CO;2-4
   WARR P, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P644, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.44.3.644
   WATSON D, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P465, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.96.3.465
   WATSON D, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P234, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.2.234
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1020, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1020
   Wechsler D, 1981, WAIS R MANUAL WECHSL
   Wechsler D., 1997, WAIS 3 ADM SCORING M
   Winter L, 2000, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V50, P85
   WOODRUFF DS, 1985, HDB PSYCHOL AGING, P261
NR 40
TC 31
BP 539
EP 547
PY 2002
PD DEC
VL 17
IS 4
DI 10.1037//0882-7974.17.4.539
GA 625PB
UT WOS:000179823900001
ER

PT J
AU BADOUX, A
   MENDELSOHN, GA
AF BADOUX, A
   MENDELSOHN, GA
TI SUBJECTIVE WELL-BEING IN FRENCH AND AMERICAN SAMPLES - SCALE DEVELOPMENT
   AND COMPARATIVE DATA
SO QUALITY OF LIFE RESEARCH
J9 QUAL LIFE RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV CALIF BERKELEY,INST PERSONAL & SOCIAL RES,BERKELEY,CA 94720.
RP BADOUX, A, CNRS,CREDA,45 RUE STS PERES,F-75270 PARIS 06,FRANCE.
DE FRENCH-AMERICAN POPULATIONS; QUALITY OF LIFE; WELL-BEING SCALE
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; INSTRUMENT
AB We introduce the English language version of a scale of subjective well-being that has proved reliable, valid, sensitive to change, and well suited to research on clinical populations in France.  The internal consistency of both versions exceeds 0.80 and the data suggest that they are equivalent in meaning.  In a comparative study of normal samples, American subjects scored significantly higher than French; the difference was greater for women than for men.  Young French women in particular had lower scores, a finding interpreted in terms of contemporary socio-economic circumstances.  We conclude that the two versions of the scale are useful for both within and cross-national research.
CR AARONSON NK, 1988, RECENT RES CANCER, V3, P231
   BADOUX A, 1991, REV FR ALLERGOL, V31, P105, DOI 10.1016/S0335-7457(05)80192-3
   BADOUX A, 1992, PSYCHOL MED, V24, P58
   BADOUX A, 1994, PRESSE MED, V23, P69
   BADOUX A, 1993, CAH ANTHROPOL BIOMET, V11, P191
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   CROOG SH, 1986, NEW ENGL J MED, V314, P1657, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198606263142602
   DEROGATIS LR, 1983, PSYCHOL MED, V13, P595
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIMENAS ES, 1989, J HYPERTENS, V7, P885, DOI 10.1097/00004872-198911000-00006
   FITZPATRICK R, 1992, BRIT J RHEUMATOL, V31, P87
   FLETCHER AE, 1987, J CHRON DIS, V40, P557, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(87)90014-2
   GILL WM, 1984, SOC SCI MED, V18, P683, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(84)90297-1
   HOLLANDSWORTH JG, 1988, SOC SCI MED, V26, P425, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(88)90311-5
   Hunt S, 1986, MEASURING HLTH STATU
   HYLAND ME, 1991, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V35, P99, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(91)90011-C
   LARSEN RJ, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V17, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00354108
   Patrick DL, 1989, MED CARE S, V27, P217
   PAYNE SA, 1992, SOC SCI MED, V35, P1505, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(92)90053-S
   PERRUDETBADOUX A, 1988, CAH ANTHROPOL BIOMET, V5, P121
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   SIEGRIST J, 1989, SOC SCI MED, V29, P463, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(89)90295-5
NR 22
TC 6
BP 395
EP 401
PY 1994
PD DEC
VL 3
IS 6
DI 10.1007/BF00435391
GA QA456
UT WOS:A1994QA45600003
TG GROUP2
ER

PT J
AU TEUTE, FJ
AF TEUTE, FJ
TI THE PURSUIT OF HAPPINESS - FAMILY AND VALUES IN JEFFERSON VIRGINIA -
   LEWIS,J
SO VIRGINIA MAGAZINE OF HISTORY AND BIOGRAPHY
J9 VA MAG HIST BIOG
LA English
DT Book Review
CR Lewis Jan, 1983, PURSUIT HAPPINESS FA
NR 1
TC 0
BP 99
EP 101
PY 1985
VL 93
IS 1
GA ABA13
UT WOS:A1985ABA1300012
ER

PT J
AU Logue, CT
   Lounsbury, JW
   Gupta, A
   Leong, FTL
AF Logue, Christen T.
   Lounsbury, John W.
   Gupta, Arpana
   Leong, Frederick T. L.
TI Vocational interest themes and personality traits in relation to college
   major satisfaction of business students
SO JOURNAL OF CAREER DEVELOPMENT
J9 J CAREER DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Lee Univ, Ctr Counseling, Cleveland, TN 37311 USA.
   Univ Tennessee, Knoxville, TN 37996 USA.
   Michigan State Univ, E Lansing, MI 48824 USA.
RP Logue, CT, Lee Univ, Ctr Counseling, 1120 N Ocoee St NE, Cleveland, TN 37311 USA.
EM clogue@leeuniver-sity.edu
DE Big Five; narrow personality traits; Holland model; major satisfaction;
   vocational interests; continuity principle; person-environment fit
ID STRONG INTEREST INVENTORY; 5-FACTOR MODEL; BIG 5; LIFE SATISFACTION;
   JOB-SATISFACTION; CAREER; VALIDITY; INTELLIGENCE; PERFORMANCE;
   CONGRUENCE
AB Based on 164 undergraduate business majors, we examined the relationship between satisfaction with major and Holland's vocational interests and with the Big Five and narrow personality traits. Contrary to our hypothesis, enterprising scores were unrelated to major satisfaction. As hypothesized, using ipsative and normative scores, investigative, artistic, and realistic interests were negatively related to major satisfaction. As hypothesized, conscientiousness, emotional stability, and optimism were positively related to major satisfaction, as were extraversion and assertiveness. A stepwise multiple regression analysis indicated that 49% of the variance in major satisfaction could be accounted for by a combination of vocational interest themes and personality traits. Implications were drawn for theory and practice, including support for Holland's continuity principle, adding personality traits to Holland's vocational theory, and using vocational interest and normal personality trait measures in student advising and career counseling. Study limitations and implications for future research were noted.
CR Ackerman PL, 2003, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V11, P205, DOI 10.1177/0095399702250433
   Ackerman PL, 1997, PSYCHOL BULL, V121, P219, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.121.2.219
   Anderson MZ, 1997, J VOCAT BEHAV, V50, P349, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1996.1550
   Berger K. S., 2001, DEV PERSON LIFE SPAN
   Blake RJ, 1999, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V7, P249, DOI 10.1177/106907279900700305
   BUSS DM, 1996, 5 FACTOR MODEL PERSO, P192
   Carless SA, 1999, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V7, P125, DOI 10.1177/106907279900700203
   Carson AD, 1998, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V6, P83, DOI 10.1177/106907279800600106
   CARTER RT, 1990, J VOCAT BEHAV, V36, P195, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(90)90027-Y
   Cha KH, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V62-3, P455, DOI 10.1023/A:1022669906470
   Chamorro-Premuzic T, 2003, J RES PERS, V37, P319, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(02)00578-0
   Chamorro-Premuzic T, 2003, EUR J PERSONALITY, V17, P237, DOI 10.1002/per.473
   Cohen J., 1983, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   Costa P. T., 1992, NEO PERSONALITY INVE
   DeNeve K.M., 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542
   DEWITT DW, 1994, STRONG INTEREST INVE, P281
   Digman JM, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1246, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.6.1246
   Donnay DAC, 1996, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V43, P275, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.43.3.275
   EDWARDS JE, 1983, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V43, P233, DOI 10.1177/001316448304300130
   EDWARDS JE, 1982, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V42, P1149, DOI 10.1177/001316448204200421
   EMMONS RA, 1985, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V11, P89, DOI 10.1177/0146167285111008
   FELDMAN KA, 1970, IMPACT COLL STUDENTS, V1
   FOUAD NA, 2002, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V49, P282
   Fouad NA, 1997, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V44, P339, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.44.4.339
   Fuller BE, 1999, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V7, P111, DOI 10.1177/106907279900700202
   Gasser CE, 2004, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V12, P347, DOI 10.1177/10690266644
   Gore PA, 2000, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V8, P237, DOI 10.1177/106907270000800303
   Gottfredson G. D., 1996, DICT HOLLAND OCCUPAT
   GUAN G, 2006, RELATIONSHIP SATISFA
   GUILFORD JP, 1979, FUNDAMENTAL STAT PSY
   HANSEN JIC, 1992, MEAS EVAL COUNS DEV, V25, P53
   Harmon L., 1994, STRONG INTEREST INVE
   Harrington R, 2001, J PSYCHOL, V135, P439
   Heatherton T. F., 1994, CAN PERSONALITY CHAN
   HEAVEN PCL, 2002, J PERS, V70, P177
   HOLLAND JL, 1985, MAKIGN VOCATIONAL CH
   Holland JL, 1996, AM PSYCHOL, V51, P397, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.51.4.397
   Judge TA, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P530, DOI 10.1037//0021.9010.87.3.530
   Kahn JH, 2002, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V10, P3, DOI 10.1177/1069072702010001001
   Khanna R. K., 1993, COLL STUDENT J, V27, P328
   KOWALSKI CJ, 1982, PSYCHOLOGY, V19, P45
   Larson LM, 2002, J VOCAT BEHAV, V61, P217, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2001.1854
   Lattimore RR, 1999, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V46, P185, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.46.2.185
   Lee FK, 2000, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V8, P419, DOI 10.1177/106907270000800411
   LEONG FTL, 2006, HDB ASIASN AM PSYCHO, P159
   Lounsbury J.W., 2003, LEARN INDIVID DIFFER, V14, P65
   Lounsbury JW, 2005, RES HIGH EDUC, V46, P707, DOI 10.1007/11162-004-4140-6
   Lounsbury JW, 2004, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V45, P517, DOI 10.1353/csd.2004.0059
   LOUNSBURY JW, 2004, J ED WORK, V17, P119, DOI 10.1080/1363908042000174228
   Lounsbury JW, 2005, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V46, P501, DOI 10.1353/csd.2005.0051
   Lounsbury JW, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P1231, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00330-6
   Lounsbury JW, 2003, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V11, P287, DOI 10.1177/1069072703254501
   Lounsbury JW, 2006, PERSONAL STYLE INVEN
   Mathiasen R. E., 1984, COLL STUDENT J, V18, P380
   McCrae Robert R., 2002, 5 FACTOR MODEL PERSO
   MORROW JM, 1971, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V18, P422, DOI 10.1037/h0031506
   NAFZIGER DH, 1975, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V22, P132, DOI 10.1037/h0076340
   *OH STAT U, 2006, CAR NEEDS ASS AUT Q
   Pascarella E. T., 1991, COLL AFFECTS STUDENT
   Paunonen SV, 2000, J PERS, V68, P821, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00117
   Paunonen SV, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P538, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.538
   Pedhazur E. J., 1997, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Pervin L. A., 1997, PERSONALITY THEORY R
   Ralston CA, 2004, J VOCAT BEHAV, V65, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0001-8791(03)00096-4
   Reed MB, 2004, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V12, P223, DOI 10.1177/1069072703261524
   *RHOD ISL COLL, 2006, N LEV SURV RES
   Ridgell S. D., 2004, COLL STUDENT J, V<IT>38</IT>, P607
   Rosen D., 1997, ED OPPORTUNITIES FIN
   SCARPELLO V, 1983, PERS PSYCHOL, V36, P577, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1983.tb02236.x
   Schneider RJ, 1996, J ORGAN BEHAV, V17, P639, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199611)17:6<639::AID-JOB3828>3.0.CO;2-9
   Seifert K. L., 2000, LIFESPAN DEV
   Seligman M. E. P., 1991, LEARNED OPTIMISM
   SPOKANE AR, 1979, J VOCAT BEHAV, V15, P36, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(79)90016-2
   Steel G. E., 2000, ACAD ADVISING COMPRE, P144
   TIMMONS FR, 1978, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V7, P159, DOI 10.1007/BF01537523
   TRANBERG M, 1993, J VOCAT BEHAV, V42, P253, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1993.1018
   TYLER D, 1990, ALBERTA J EDUC RES, V36, P181
   *UCLA, 2006, TESTS MULT
   *WICH STAT U, 2006, MISS STAT AC ADV
NR 79
TC 9
BP 269
EP 295
PY 2007
PD MAR
VL 33
IS 3
DI 10.1177/0894845306297348
GA 137GQ
UT WOS:000244281500005
ER

PT J
AU Scherer, M
   Herrmann-Lingen, C
AF Scherer, Martin
   Herrmann-Lingen, Christoph
TI Single item on positive affect is associated with 1-year survival in
   consecutive medical inpatients
SO GENERAL HOSPITAL PSYCHIATRY
J9 GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Scherer, Martin] Univ Gottingen, Dept Gen Practice, D-37099 Gottingen, Germany.
   [Herrmann-Lingen, Christoph] Univ Gottingen, Dept Psychosomat Med, D-37075 Gottingen, Germany.
RP Herrmann-Lingen, C, Klin Psychosomat Med & Psychotherapie, von Sieboldstr 5, D-37075 Gottingen, Germany.
EM cherrma@gwdg.de
DE Positive affect; Mortality; Comorbidity; Medical patients
ID CORONARY-HEART-DISEASE; QUALITY-OF-LIFE; DISPOSITIONAL OPTIMISM;
   DEPRESSION SCALE; HOSPITAL ANXIETY; MORTALITY; VALIDATION; PREDICTORS;
   HEALTH; MOOD
AB Objective: To determine the independent effects of positive and negative affect items on mortality in consecutive medical inpatients.
   Methods: Consecutive general medical inpatients were asked to complete the Hospital Anxiety and Depression Scale (HADS) at admission. Prognostic indicators were obtained from patients' records and physicians' ratings. The study end point was mortality from all causes at 1 year.
   Results: The baseline assessment was completed by 575 patients (87.7%). Survival data were available for 572 of these (86 deaths). HADS depression scores and several physical risk indicators predicted mortality. Independent effects Could be observed for HADS item 1 ("Can enjoy things as much as before") adjusted for physicians' ratings of prognosis, a principal diagnosis of hemato-oncological disease and Charlson comorbidity scores. In contrast, HADS depression items 2-7 (Model 1) as well as positive HADS depression scores did not contribute significantly to the prediction of mortality.
   Conclusion: Our present results Suggest that one single item on positive affect independently predicts I-year Survival in consecutively admitted medical inpatients. Interestingly, this item has a stronger association with survival status than the presence of depressed mood. (C) 2009 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Buss U, 1995, HOSP ANXIETY DEPRESS
   CASSILETH BR, 1985, NEW ENGL J MED, V312, P1551, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198506133122406
   CHARLSON M, 1994, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V47, P1245, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(94)90129-5
   CHARLSON ME, 1987, J CHRON DIS, V40, P373, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(87)90171-8
   de Ridder D, 2008, LANCET, V372, P246, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(08)61078-8
   DEVINS GM, 1990, J NERV MENT DIS, V178, P127, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199002000-00008
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   FUTTERMAN AD, 1994, PSYCHOSOM MED, V56, P499
   Giltay Erik J, 2006, Arch Intern Med, V166, P431, DOI 10.1001/.431
   Giltay EJ, 2004, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V61, P1126, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.61.11.1126
   Herrmann C, 1998, PSYCHOSOM MED, V60, P570
   Herrmann C, 1997, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V42, P17, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(96)00216-4
   Herrmann-Lingen C, 2001, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V50, P295, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(00)00226-9
   Junger J, 2005, EUR J HEART FAIL, V7, P261, DOI 10.1016/j.ejheart.2004.05.011
   Koenig HG, 1998, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V6, P230
   Kubzansky LD, 2001, PSYCHOSOM MED, V63, P910
   Kubzansky LD, 2007, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V64, P1393, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.64.12.1393
   Moskowitz JT, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P620, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000073873.74829.23
   Mykletun A, 2007, PSYCHOSOM MED, V69, P323, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e31803cb862
   Ostir GV, 2000, J AM GERIATR SOC, V48, P473
   Parkerson GR, 2000, HEALTH CARE FINANC R, V21, P171
   Pitkala KH, 2004, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V57, P409, DOI 10.1016/j.jclinepi.2003.07.013
   Pressman SD, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P925, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.925
   Rozanski A., 2005, PSYCHOSOM MED, V67, P47
   Rumsfeld JS, 1999, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V281, P1298, DOI 10.1001/jama.281.14.1298
   Russell JA, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P805, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.5.805
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson M, 1999, LANCET, V354, P1331, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(98)11392-2
   ZIGMOND AS, 1983, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V67, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1983.tb09716.x
NR 29
TC 8
BP 8
EP 13
PY 2009
PD JAN-FEB
VL 31
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.genhosppsych.2008.09.020
GA 396PT
UT WOS:000262604300002
ER

PT J
AU Lai, LCH
   Cummins, RA
AF Lai, Lufanna C. H.
   Cummins, Robert A.
TI The Contribution of Job and Partner Satisfaction to the Homeostatic
   Defense of Subjective Wellbeing
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lai, Lufanna C. H.] Lingnan Univ, Lingnan Inst Further Educ, Tuen Mun, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
   [Cummins, Robert A.] Deakin Univ, Sch Psychol, Burwood, Vic 3125, Australia.
RP Lai, LCH, Lingnan Univ, Lingnan Inst Further Educ, 8 Castle Peak Rd, Tuen Mun, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
EM lufanna@yahoo.com.hk; robert.cummins@deakin.edu.au
DE Subjective wellbeing; Personal Wellbeing Index; Homeostatically
   protected mood; Homeostatic model; Global life satisfaction; Cultural
   response bias
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; NEGATIVE AFFECT; SELF; HAPPINESS; PERSONALITY;
   DEPRESSION; OPTIMISM; STANDARD; FUTURE; MODEL
AB Two studies investigate subjective wellbeing (SWB) homeostasis. The first investigates the contribution of job satisfaction (JS) and partner satisfaction (PS) to the homeostatic defense of SWB. The extant model of homeostasis does not include either variable. The second study investigates the relationship between Homeostatically Protected Mood (HPMood) and other factors involved in the homeostatic model. It has been proposed that HPMood is the basic, biologically determined, positive mood that saturates SWB and other related variables, and forms the basis of the SWB set-point. Thus, if HPMood is an individual difference and it perfuses other homeostatic variables, then HPMood should be responsible for much of the shared variance between such variables. Two comparative samples are involved. One is a group of 171 Hong Kong Chinese recruited through convenience sampling. The other is a group of 343 Australians recruited via a general population survey. Results indicate that both JS and PS predict significant variance in Global Life Satisfaction beyond the existing factors in the homeostatic model. It is also found that, after controlling for the effect of HPMood, the strength of correlations between SWB and other homeostatic variables is significantly diminished. The implications of these findings are discussed.
CR ALLOY LB, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P366, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.2.366
   BLOCK J, 1993, CHILD DEV, V64, P909, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1993.tb02951.x
   Blore J. D., 2010, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V100, P1
   Carver C. S., 2003, HDB MODELS MEASURES
   Carver CS, 2010, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V61, P679, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.093008.100352
   Chambers S., 2005, TEST CUMMINS HOMEOST
   Chambers S., 2003, 5 AUSTR C QUAL LIF M
   Chiu RK, 1998, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V26, P409
   Chu PS, 2010, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V29, P624
   Cohen J., 1983, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   Cummins R. A., 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P37, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1015678915305
   Cummins R. A., 2010, 240 DEAK U SCH PSYCH
   Cummins R. A., 2009, 210 DEAK U SCH PSYCH
   Cummins RA, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V38, P303, DOI 10.1007/BF00292050
   Cummins R.A., 2002, UNIVERSALITY SUBJECT, P7
   Cummins RA, 2010, J HAPPINESS STUD, V11, P1, DOI 10.1007/s10902-009-9167-0
   CUMMINS RA, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V35, P179, DOI 10.1007/BF01079026
   Cummins RA, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V64, P225, DOI 10.1023/A:1024712527648
   Cummins RA, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V43, P307, DOI 10.1023/A:1006831107052
   Davern M., 2007, J HAPPINESS STUD, V8, P429, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-007-9066-1
   Diener E., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P159, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1010031813405
   FUJITA F, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P427, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.3.427
   Hateley L., 2005, THESIS DEAKIN U MELB
   HELGESON VS, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P656, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.4.656
   Hills P, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V30, P595, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00058-1
   Hills P, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V31, P1357, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00229-4
   International Wellbeing Group, 2005, PERS WELLB IND AD
   International Wellbeing Group, 2006, PERS WELLB IND AD PW
   Lau A. L. D., 2005, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V72, P404
   Lauber C, 2010, INT REV PSYCHIATR, V22, P173, DOI 10.3109/09540261003716405
   LEELAKULTHANIT O, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V30, P49, DOI 10.1007/BF01080332
   Lu L., 2001, J HAPPINESS STUD, V2, P407, DOI 10.1023/A:1013944228205
   Matikka LM, 1996, J APPL RES INTELLECT, V9, P115
   MCLENNAN J, 1993, PSYCHOL REP, V73, P1315
   Miller B. L., 2005, THESIS DEAKIN U MELB
   OBRIEN WH, 1995, HEALTH VAL, V19, P21
   Pallant J., 2005, SPSS SURVIVAL MANUAL
   Peterson C, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P44, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.44
   Piccolo RF, 2005, J ORGAN BEHAV, V26, P965, DOI 10.1002/job.358
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   Rosenberg M., 1979, CONCEIVING SELF
   Russell JA, 2003, PSYCHOL REV, V110, P145, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.110.1.145
   SCHMITT N, 1982, J APPL PSYCHOL, V67, P806, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.67.6.806
   Schwarz N., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P27
   Schwarz N, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P93, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.54.2.93
   Silver R. L., 1980, HUMAN HELPLESSNESS T
   Tabachnick B, 2001, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Tong Y., 2004, COLL STUDENT J, V38, P637
   WATSON D, 1992, J PERS, V60, P441, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1992.tb00980.x
   Wilson K, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V27, P1141, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00058-6
   Wong P. S., 1993, INDICATORS SOCIAL DE, P399
NR 51
TC 2
BP 203
EP 217
PY 2013
PD MAR
VL 111
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s11205-011-9991-6
GA 081RA
UT WOS:000314338700011
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Esch, T
   Stefano, GB
AF Esch, T
   Stefano, GB
TI The neurobiology of pleasure, reward processes, addiction and their
   health implications
SO NEUROENDOCRINOLOGY LETTERS
J9 NEUROENDOCRINOL LETT
LA English
DT Review
C1 SUNY Coll Old Westbury, Neurosci Res Inst, Old Westbury, NY 11568 USA.
   Univ Med Berlin, Inst Practice & Family Med, Charite, D-10117 Berlin, Germany.
   Beijing Foreing Affairs Univ, Beijing Wellness Med Ctr, Beijing 102200, Peoples R China.
RP Stefano, GB, SUNY Coll Old Westbury, Neurosci Res Inst, Old Westbury, NY 11568 USA.
EM gstefano@sunynri.org
DE pleasure; reward; addiction; motivation; placebo; dopamine; endorphins;
   health
ID CONSTITUTIVE NITRIC-OXIDE; ENDOGENOUS MORPHINE; MASSAGE THERAPY; SOCIAL
   SUPPORT; TRANSCENDENTAL-MEDITATION; FUNCTIONAL NEUROANATOMY;
   SOCIOECONOMIC-STATUS; DOPAMINE RELEASE; GENE-EXPRESSION; AFFECTIVE STYLE
AB Modern science begins to understand pleasure as a potential component of salutogenesis. Thereby, pleasure is described as a state or feeling of happiness and satisfaction resulting from an experience that one enjoys. We examine the neurobiological factors underlying reward processes and pleasure phenomena. Further, health implications related to pleasurable activities are analyzed. With regard to possible negative effects of pleasure, we focus on addiction and motivational toxicity. Pleasure can serve cognition, productivity and health, but simultaneously promotes addiction and other negative behaviors, i.e., motivational toxicity. It is a complex neurobiological phenomenon, relying on reward circuitry or limbic activity. These processes involve dopaminergic signaling. Moreover, endorphin and endogenous morphinergic mechanisms may play a role. Natural rewarding activities are necessary for survival and appetitive motivation, usually governing beneficial biological behaviors like eating, sex and reproduction. Social contacts can further facilitate the positive effects exerted by pleasurable experiences. However, artificial stimulants can be detrimental, since flexibility and normal control of behavior are deteriorated. Additionally, addictive drugs are capable of directly acting on reward pathways. Thus, the concrete outcome of pleasant experiences may be a question of dose. Moderate pleasurable experiences are able to enhance biological flexibility and health. Hence, pleasure can be a resistance resource or may serve salutogenesis. Natural rewards are mediated by sensory organ stimulation, thereby exhibiting a potential association with complementary medical approaches. Trust and belief can be part of a self-healing potential connected with rewarding stimuli. Further, the placebo response physiologically resembles pleasure phenomena, since both involve brain's reward circuitry stimulation and subjective feelings of well-being. Pleasurable activities can stimulate personal growth and may help to induce healthy behavioral changes, including stress management. However, more research is needed to better understand the nature, neurobiology and maybe dangerous aspects of pleasure. Also, a possible involvement of endogenous morphinergic signaling has to be studied further.
CR ALTENMULLER EO, 2002, MUSIKPHYSIOL MUSIKER, V9, P24
   Altenmuller EO, 2001, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V930, P273
   Antonovsky A, 1980, Popul Bull, P42
   Aung AT, 2003, SUBST USE MISUSE, V38, P1095, DOI 10.1081/JA-120017652
   BANDURA A, 1986, SOCIAL FDN THOUGHT
   Benson H., 1984, RELAXATION RESPONSE
   Berridge KC, 2003, BRAIN COGNITION, V52, P106, DOI 10.1016/S0278-2626(03)00014-9
   BIANCHI E, 1994, ADV NEUROIMMUNOL, V4, P83, DOI 10.1016/S0960-5428(05)80003-8
   BIANCHI E, 1993, BRAIN RES, V627, P210, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(93)90323-F
   Botvin G J, 1999, J Am Med Womens Assoc, V54, P139
   BOZARTH MA, 1990, ADDICTION CONTROVERS
   BOZARTH MA, 1989, CAN J PHYSIOL PHARM, V67, P1158
   BOZARTH MA, 1994, PLEASURE POLITICS RE
   BOZARTH MA, 1991, MESOLIMBIC DOPAMINE
   BOZARTH MA, 1987, BRAIN REWARD SYSTEMS
   Cachelin Fary M, 2003, Eat Disord, V11, P51, DOI 10.1080/10640260390167483
   Cadet P, 2003, J IMMUNOL, V170, P5118
   Campbell A., 1999, ACUPUNCT MED, V17, P124
   CARDINALE GJ, 1987, LIFE SCI, V40, P301, DOI 10.1016/0024-3205(87)90347-X
   Csikszentmihalyi M, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P821, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.54.10.821
   Davidson RJ, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P1196, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.11.1196
   Davidson RJ, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P564, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000077505.67574.E3
   Davidson RJ, 1999, TRENDS COGN SCI, V3, P11, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(98)01265-0
   de la Torre JC, 2000, BRAIN RES REV, V34, P119, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0173(00)00043-6
   de la Torre JC, 2003, NEUROL RES, V25, P635, DOI 10.1179/016164103101201931
   Diego MA, 2004, INT J NEUROSCI, V114, P31, DOI 10.1080/00207450490249446
   DONNERER J, 1987, J PHARMACOL EXP THER, V242, P583
   DONNERER J, 1986, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V83, P4566, DOI 10.1073/pnas.83.12.4566
   Dzien A, 2004, DIABETES OBES METAB, V6, P127, DOI 10.1111/j.1462-8902.2004.00324.x
   ELIAS AN, 1995, MED HYPOTHESES, V44, P287, DOI 10.1016/0306-9877(95)90181-7
   Epstein JA, 2003, NICOTINE TOB RES, V5, P485, DOI 10.1080/1462220031000118577
   ESCH T, 2003, MUSICAL HEALING
   Esch T, 2003, FORSCH KOMP KLAS NAT, V10, P330, DOI 10.1159/000075887
   ESCH T, 2002, PSYCHO, V28, pS21
   ESCH T, 2002, MED SCI MONITOR, V8, P1
   Esch T, 2002, NEUROENDOCRINOL LETT, V23, P199
   ESCH T, 2003, MUSIKPHYSIOL MUSIKER, V10, P213
   Esch T, 2004, MED SCI MONITOR, V10, pMS6
   Esch Tobias, 2003, Med Sci Monit, V9, pRA23
   ESCH T, 2003, APOTHEKENMAGAZIN, V21, P8
   Esch Tobias, 2002, Med Sci Monit, V8, pRA103
   Esch Tobias, 2002, Med Sci Monit, V8, pRA93
   Esch T, 2002, GESUNDHEITSWESEN, V64, P73, DOI 10.1055/s-2002-20275
   FIBIGER HC, 1979, NEUROBIOLOGY DOPAMIN, P597
   FRICCHIONE GL, 1994, ADV NEUROIMMUNOL, V4, P117, DOI 10.1016/S0960-5428(05)80006-3
   FUENTEFERNANDEZ R, 2002, LANCET NEUROL, V1, P85
   Fuente-Fernandez R, 2002, TRENDS NEUROSCI, V25, P302
   Gilman SE, 2003, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V57, P802, DOI 10.1136/jech.57.10.802
   Gil-Verona JA, 2003, REV NEUROLOGIA, V36, P361
   GINTZLER AR, 1976, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V73, P2132, DOI 10.1073/pnas.73.6.2132
   Goldstein RZ, 2002, AM J PSYCHIAT, V159, P1642, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.159.10.1642
   GUARNA M, 2004, IN PRESS NEUROPSYCHO
   Guarna M, 1998, J NEUROCHEM, V70, P147
   HAMILTON ME, 1988, LIFE SCI, V43, P941, DOI 10.1016/0024-3205(88)90271-8
   HEATH RG, 1964, ROLE PLEASURE HUMAN
   Heaton JPW, 2003, INT J IMPOT RES, V15, pS25, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijir.3901069
   Hoidrup S, 1999, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V149, P993
   Hui KKS, 2000, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V9, P13, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0193(2000)9:1<13::AID-HBM2>3.0.CO;2-F
   Jang MH, 2003, ACUPUNCTURE ELECTRO, V28, P1
   Jefferis B, 2003, ADDICTION, V98, P1765, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.2003.00552.x
   Jorgensen Annette Myre, 2007, LONGMAN DICT CONT EN, V5, P1
   Kaptchuk TJ, 2002, ANN INTERN MED, V136, P374
   Knight WEJ, 2001, J MUSIC THER, V38, P254
   KOBASA SC, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P168, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.42.1.168
   KOBASA SCO, 1985, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V29, P525
   KOBASA SCO, 1991, CANCER, V67, P788
   KODAIRA H, 1988, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V85, P1267, DOI 10.1073/pnas.85.4.1267
   KODAIRA H, 1989, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V86, P716, DOI 10.1073/pnas.86.2.716
   Kornetsky C, 2004, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V27, P777, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2003.11.014
   Langius A, 1992, Scand J Caring Sci, V6, P165
   LAZAR S, 2000, NEUROREPORT, V11, P1585, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200005150-00041
   LEVINE JD, 1978, LANCET, V2, P654
   Lund I, 2002, EUR J NEUROSCI, V16, P330, DOI 10.1046/j.1460-9568.2002.02087.x
   Ma SX, 2003, J ALTERN COMPLEM MED, V9, P207, DOI 10.1089/10755530360623329
   MacDonald AW, 2000, SCIENCE, V288, P1835, DOI 10.1126/science.288.5472.1835
   Mayberg HS, 2002, AM J PSYCHIAT, V159, P728, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.159.5.728
   McClung CA, 2003, NAT NEUROSCI, V6, P1208, DOI 10.1038/nn1143
   Meissner W, 2004, ANESTH ANALG, V98, P141, DOI 10.1213/01.ANE.0000096191.07929.44
   MITCHELL JB, 1990, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V35, P643, DOI 10.1016/0091-3057(90)90302-X
   Moyer CA, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P3, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.130.1.3
   Murphy CA, 2003, NEUROPHARMACOLOGY, V44, P926, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3908(03)00074-1
   Myers DG, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P56, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.56
   Nestler EJ, 2001, MOL BASIS NEUROPHARM
   Nestler EJ, 2004, SCI AM, V290, P78
   Nestler EJ, 2001, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V2, P119, DOI 10.1038/35053570
   Newberg A, 2001, PSYCHIAT RES-NEUROIM, V106, P113, DOI 10.1016/S0925-4927(01)00074-9
   Olds J., 1977, DRIVES REINFORCEMENT
   ORTHGOMER K, 1988, ACTA MED SCAND, V224, P205
   Piotrowski MM, 2003, J AM COLL SURGEONS, V197, P1037, DOI 10.1016/j.jamcollsurg.2003.07.020
   RENAUD SC, 1992, AM J CLIN NUTR, V55, P1012
   Robinson TE, 2001, ADDICTION, V96, P103, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.2001.9611038.x
   RODRIGUEZ DF, 1998, ANN MED, V30, P397
   ROSSETTI ZL, 1992, EUR J PHARMACOL, V221, P227, DOI 10.1016/0014-2999(92)90706-A
   ROUTTENB.A, 1965, J COMP PHYSIOL PSYCH, V60, P158, DOI 10.1037/h0022365
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   Salamon Elliott, 2003, Med Sci Monit, V9, pCR396
   Salamon Elliott, 2003, Med Sci Monit, V9, pRA96
   Seligman M., 1992, HELPLESSNESS DEPRESS
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Sher L, 2003, FORSCH KOMP KLAS NAT, V10, P61, DOI 10.1159/000071664
   Siegrist J, 2002, FORSCH KOMP KLAS NAT, V9, P31, DOI 10.1159/000058075
   Small DM, 2003, NEUROIMAGE, V19, P1709, DOI 10.1016/S1053-8119(03)00253-2
   Small DM, 2001, BRAIN, V124, P1720, DOI 10.1093/brain/124.9.1720
   Smith DF, 2002, PERSPECT BIOL MED, V45, P319, DOI 10.1353/pbm.2002.0058
   Spector S, 2001, BRAIN RES, V915, P155, DOI 10.1016/S0006-8993(01)02837-2
   Spencer H, 1880, PRINCIPLES PSYCHOL
   Spintge R, 1985, Int J Neurol, V19-20, P186
   Stangl V, 2002, EUR HEART J, V23, P1738, DOI 10.1053/euhj.2002.3329
   Steelman V M, 1990, AORN J, V52, P1026, DOI 10.1016/S0001-2092(07)69164-9
   STEFANO GB, 1995, MED HYPOTHESES, V49, P51
   Stefano George B, 2003, Med Sci Monit, V9, pRA63
   Stefano GB, 2001, BRAIN RES REV, V35, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0173(00)00047-3
   STEFANO GB, 2000, TRENDS NEUROSCI, V9, P436
   Stefano GB, 1998, IMMUNOL TODAY, V19, P265, DOI 10.1016/S0167-5699(98)01268-7
   STEFANO GB, 1995, MED HYPOTHESES, V44, P311, DOI 10.1016/0306-9877(95)90255-4
   Stefano GB, 2004, MED SCI MONITOR, V10, pMS18
   STEFANO GB, 1994, ADV NEUROIMMUNOL, V4, P57, DOI 10.1016/S0960-5428(05)80001-4
   Takkouche B, 2002, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V155, P853, DOI 10.1093/aje/155.9.853
   Taylor SE, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P99, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.99
   THOMPSON AC, 1994, SOC NEUR ABSTR, V18, P659
   Travis F, 2000, BIOL PSYCHOL, V55, P41, DOI 10.1016/S0301-0511(00)00063-6
   TROLAND LT, 1928, FUNDAMENTALS HUMAN M
   Truelsen T, 2002, NEUROLOGY, V59, P1313
   Vetulani J, 2001, POL J PHARMACOL, V53, P303
   Wager TD, 2004, SCIENCE, V303, P1162, DOI 10.1126/science.1093065
   Walach H, 2003, J ALTERN COMPLEM MED, V9, P837, DOI 10.1089/107555303771952181
   Weiss F, 2001, Neurotox Res, V3, P145
   Wikstrom S, 2003, INT J NEUROSCI, V113, P787, DOI 10.1080/00207450390200954
   WISE RA, 1978, BRAIN RES, V152, P215, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(78)90253-6
   WISE RA, 1984, BRAIN RES BULL, V12, P203, DOI 10.1016/0361-9230(84)90190-4
   WISE RA, 1987, PSYCHOL REV, V94, P469, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.94.4.469
   Wolff AC, 1999, WESTERN J NURS RES, V21, P182, DOI 10.1177/01939459922043820
   Woods Diana Lynn, 2002, Biol Res Nurs, V4, P104, DOI 10.1177/1099800402238331
   Yang R, 2000, ACUPUNCTURE ELECTRO, V25, P137
   Yorulmaz F, 2002, SWISS MED WKLY, V132, P449
   Zhang L, 2004, J NEUROSCI, V24, P3344, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.0060-04.2004
   Zhu W, 2003, MOL BRAIN RES, V117, P83, DOI 10.1016/S0169-328X(03)00323-1
   1987, METHODS ASSESSING RE
NR 138
TC 71
BP 235
EP 251
PY 2004
PD AUG
VL 25
IS 4
GA 862BI
UT WOS:000224464200001
ER

PT B
AU Wang, RWY
   Liu, YC
AF Wang, R. W. Y.
   Liu Yu-Chun
TI The model of Happyability
SO 4TH INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON INTELLIGENT HUMAN COMPUTER INTERACTION (IHCI 2012)
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Wang, R. W. Y.; Liu Yu-Chun] Taiwan Univ Sci & Technol, Dept Ind & Commercial Design, Taipei, Taiwan.
RP Wang, RWY, Taiwan Univ Sci & Technol, Dept Ind & Commercial Design, Taipei, Taiwan.
EM wyw@mail.ntust.edu.tw; kirstieliu@gmail.com
DE emotion; the model of happyability; satisfaction; engagement; social
   connection
ID EXPERIENCE
AB These terms "functionality", "usability" and "pleasurability" are being studies for many years. There are many standards or scales to evaluate, but there are fewer to discuss how to assess pleasurability. What's pleasurability? People are aware of the importance of living quality both materially and spiritually, 'Happiness' also rises as a goal that people are pursuing nowadays. Therefore, the research focus of HCI has gradually shifted from usability to a more human-centered focus which involves pleasurability of emotion feedback. It's also called emotional design. User's needs usually increase from functionality, usability to pleasurability. To distinguish the variables of pros and cons of human-computer interaction(HCI), it involves different levels of inter-discussion. According to some literatures, 'pleasurability' is part of 'happiness', therefore, this paper concludes happyability is a collection of people's positive emotion which is provided by products, including four categories: satisfaction, emotion, engagement and social connection. The developing model of happyability will provide reference for HCI design.
CR Ai D.-M., 2010, NEW FUNCTION CATEGOR
   [Anonymous], 2011, CHOMP VISUAL INTERFA
   [Anonymous], 2010, MY CLASSIFICATION AP
   [Anonymous], PLEAS
   [Anonymous], CONTENTMENT
   [Anonymous], JOY
   Apple, 2011, ALL APPS CAT
   AskDefine, 2011, PLEAS
   bliss, BLISS
   Darwin C., 1838, NOTEBOOK
   Desmet P., 2011, IASDR2011 DELFT
   Desmet P, 2007, INT J DES, V1, P57
   Hassenzahl M., 2004, FUNOLOGY, V11, P46
   Heidegger M., 1978, LEONARDO
   Jenkins S, 2009, INT J DES, V3, P53
   Jordan P. W., 1999, PLEASURE PRODUCTS HU
   Jordan PW, 2000, DESIGNING PLEASURABL
   Jordan PW, 1998, APPL ERGON, V29, P25, DOI 10.1016/S0003-6870(97)00022-7
   Jung D. J. H. J., 2008, 6 CINF DES EM 2008 D
   Lindgaard G, 2003, INTERACT COMPUT, V15, P429, DOI 10.1016/S0953-5438(03)00063-2
   Maslow AH, 1943, PSYCHOL REV, V50, P370, DOI 10.1037/h0054346
   Nielsen, 2011, PLAY WORK GAM MOST P
   Norman D., 2002, INTERACTIONS, V9, P36, DOI 10.1145/543434.543435
   Norman D. A., 2004, EMOTIONAL DESIGN WHY
   Norman DA, 2003, IBM SYST J, V42, P38
   Norman D.A., 2005, EMOTIONAL DESIGN WHY
   Peterson C., 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P25, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-004-1278-Z
   Preece J., 1998, GUIDE USABILITY HUMA
   Russell JA, 2003, PSYCHOL REV, V110, P145, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.110.1.145
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   Scollan R., 2007, DESIGNING PLEASURABL
   Verplank B., 2002, NIME 02 P 2002 C NEW
   Yang S.-J., 2005, LEARN HAPPINESS BHUT, P314
   Yik MSM, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P600, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.77.3.600
NR 34
TC 0
PY 2012
GA BFN93
UT WOS:000320664800053
ER

PT J
AU Shek, DTL
AF Shek, DTL
TI Adolescent positive mental health and psychological symptoms: A
   longitudinal study in a Chinese context
SO PSYCHOLOGIA
J9 PSYCHOLOGIA
LA English
DT Article
C1 Chinese Univ Hong Kong, Dept Social Work, Shatin, Hong Kong.
RP Shek, DTL, Chinese Univ Hong Kong, Dept Social Work, Shatin, Hong Kong.
DE positive mental health; psychiatric symptoms; Chinese adolescents;
   longitudinal study
ID HOPELESSNESS SCALE; WELL; QUESTIONNAIRE; VERSION; LIFE; DEPRESSION;
   PREDICTORS; PESSIMISM; VALIDITY; SUICIDE
AB This longitudinal study examines the relationships between positive mental health (life satisfaction, self-esteem, purpose in life, and sense of hope) and general psychological symptoms in a sample of Chinese adolescents (N=378) at two time periods. Results showed that: (a) measures of positive mental health were concurrently related to general psychological symptoms at Time 1 and Time 2; (b) longitudinal and prospective analyses revealed that positive mental health and general psychological symptoms predicted each other across time; and (c) no obvious gender differences in the strengths of association between positive mental health and general psychological symptoms were found. Multiple regression analyses further showed that relative to life satisfaction and hopelessness, self-esteem and purpose in life exerted a stronger influence on psychological morbidity over time.
CR BECK AT, 1974, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V42, P861, DOI 10.1037/h0037562
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   CHAN DW, 1995, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V24, P267, DOI 10.1007/BF01537596
   CHAN DW, 1983, PSYCHOL MED, V13, P363
   COLE DA, 1989, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V98, P248, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.98.3.248
   CRUMBAUG.JC, 1968, J INDIV PSYCHOL, V24, P74
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Folkman S., 1979, HUMAN STRESS COGNITI, P265
   Frankl V. E., 1963, MANS SEARCH MEANING
   Goldberg D, 1972, DETECTION PSYCHIAT I
   HJELLE LA, 1992, PERSONALITY THEORIES
   HO DYF, 1989, CHINESE PATTERNS BEH
   Jahoda M, 1958, CURRENT CONCEPTS POS
   Kenny D. A., 1979, CORRELATION CAUSALIT
   LARZELERE RE, 1977, PSYCHOL BULL, V84, P557, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.84.3.557
   Maslow A. H., 1968, PSYCHOL BEING
   POSTRADO LT, 1995, PSYCHIATR SERV, V46, P1161
   ROGHERS CR, 1961, BECOMING PERSON
   ROSEN LN, 1991, MIL MED, V156, P357
   Rosenberg M., 1979, CONCEIVING SELF
   ROTHERAMBORUS MJ, 1988, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V27, P700, DOI 10.1097/00004583-198811000-00006
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   SCOTLAND E, 1969, PSYCHOL HOPE
   SHEK DTL, 1989, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V45, P890, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198911)45:6<890::AID-JCLP2270450610>3.0.CO;2-G
   SHEK DTL, 1993, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V21, P107, DOI 10.2224/sbp.1993.21.2.107
   SHEK DTL, 1992, J GENET PSYCHOL, V153, P185
   SHEK DTL, 1993, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V49, P678, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(199309)49:5<678::AID-JCLP2270490510>3.0.CO;2-H
   Shek D. T. L., 1993, INT FORUM LOGOTHERAP, V16, P35
   SHEK DTL, 1995, INT J ADOLESCENT MED, V8, P199
   SHEK DTL, 1995, INT J ADOLESCENT MED, V8, P117
   SHEK DTL, 1992, INT J PSYCHOL, V27, P229
NR 32
TC 13
BP 217
EP 225
PY 1998
PD DEC
VL 41
IS 4
GA 151EM
UT WOS:000077707800001
ER

PT J
AU Walter-Busch, E
AF Walter-Busch, E
TI Stability and change of regional quality of life in Switzerland,
   1978-1996
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Forschungsinst Arbeit & Arbeitsrecht, CH-9010 St Gallen, Switzerland.
RP Walter-Busch, E, Forschungsinst Arbeit & Arbeitsrecht, Guisanstr 92, CH-9010 St Gallen, Switzerland.
DE regional quality of life; Switzerland; subjective and objective social
   indicators; stability and change; discursive theory; quality of life
   discourse; social construction of quality of life discourse
ID SUBJECTIVE INDICATORS; HAPPINESS
AB Data from surveys on local quality of life (QOL) in Switzerland among three age cohorts of a combined 87 000 recruits doing their basic military training in 1978, 1987 and 1996 are used in this study in order to answer the following questions: How stable was the QOL profile of the whole country since 1978, and how much QOL profiles changed since then at the four disaggregation levels of the 26 cantons, 106 regions, 169 urban communities and 91 neighborhoods or suburbs of the 7 largest urban agglomerations of Switzerland? At the first three disaggregation levels, most of the one-item measures used seem to be rather valid, i.e., they tended in fact to generate stable as well as plausible results in unchanging situations, or to react sensitively to "objectively" changing conditions of life. Where in public discourse QOL attributes are diffuse, i.e. where they are only loosely coupled to a certain village, town, region etc., or where the QOL profiles of smaller territories are only based on answers of a few respondents, the stronger impact that unknown measurement errors have under these conditions makes interpreting the results of some single variables more difficult. Especially at the level of cantons and regions, however, QOL profiles defined by spatially well-focused sets of subjective indicators are easily interpretable and very stable. Through all three surveys, they depict and preserve the distinctive characteristics of a canton or region remarkably well. In general, interpreting these survey results from the perspective of discursive social psychology proves to be advantageous.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Andrews F.M., 1986, RES QUALITY LIFE
   ANDREWS FM, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V25, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00727649
   BASSAND M, 1988, ENJEUX URBANISATION
   Billig M., 1987, ARGUING THINKING RHE
   CONNIDIS I, 1984, SOC INDIC RES, V15, P117, DOI 10.1007/BF00426283
   DALE B, 1980, REG STUD, V14, P503, DOI 10.1080/09595238000185461
   Diener E, 1997, SOC INDIC RES, V40, P189, DOI 10.1023/A:1006859511756
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   Edwards D., 1992, DISCURSIVE PSYCHOL
   Frey Rene L., 1990, STADTEWACHSTUM STADT
   Gillett G., 1994, DISCURSIVE MIND
   Harre Rom, 1986, SOCIAL CONSTRUCTION
   JACOB SG, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V32, P161, DOI 10.1007/BF01078733
   Korczak D, 1995, LEBENSQUALITAT ATLAS
   LEE T, 1980, SOC INDIC RES, V8, P47, DOI 10.1007/BF00364601
   LOTSCHER L, 1985, LEBENSQUALITAT KANAD
   RACINE JB, 1990, NOUVELLE GEOGRAPHIE
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   ROOS JP, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P141, DOI 10.1007/BF00302459
   Schuler M., 1997, RAUMGLIEDERUNGEN SCH
   Strack F., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN
   VEENHOVEN R, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P299, DOI 10.1007/BF01078689
   VEENHOVEN R, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V32, P101, DOI 10.1007/BF01078732
   Veenhoven R, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V37, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00300268
   VETTIGER H, 1993, LEBENSQUALITAT SCHWE
   VETTIGER H, 1994, THESIS HSG BAMBERG
   WALTERBUSCH E, 1980, SCHWEIZER REGIONENSP
   WALTERBUSCH E, 1988, ENTWICKLUNG LEBENSQU
   WALTERBUSCH E, 1997, REGIONALE LEENSQUALI
   WALTERBUSCH E, 1984, TRANSFORMATION SWISS, P527
   WALTERBUSCH E, 1989, QUARTIERS ORTSABHANG, P5
   WALTERBUSCH E, 1983, SOC INDIC RES, V12, P337, DOI 10.1007/BF00300445
   WASSERMAN IM, 1980, SOC INDIC RES, V8, P365, DOI 10.1007/BF00292646
   WEHRLISCHINDLER B, 1995, LEBENSWELT STADT BER
NR 35
TC 2
BP 1
EP 49
PY 2000
PD APR
VL 50
IS 1
DI 10.1023/A:1006942802743
GA 286LJ
UT WOS:000085447200001
ER

PT J
AU Kalil, A
   Ziol-Guest, KM
AF Kalil, Ariel
   Ziol-Guest, Kathleen M.
TI Teacher support, school goal structures, and teenage mothers' school
   engagement
SO YOUTH & SOCIETY
J9 YOUTH SOC
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kalil, Ariel] Univ Chicago, Harris Sch Publ Studies, Chicago, IL 60637 USA.
   [Ziol-Guest, Kathleen M.] Harvard Univ, Cambridge, MA 02138 USA.
RP Kalil, A, Univ Chicago, Harris Sch Publ Studies, 1155 E 60th St, Chicago, IL 60637 USA.
EM a-kalil@uchicago.edu
DE teenage mothers; school engagement; depressive symptoms
ID MIDDLE SCHOOL; STUDENT MOTIVATION; ADOLESCENT MOTHERS; PSYCHOLOGICAL
   ENVIRONMENT; ACHIEVEMENT GOALS; HEALTH; CHILDBEARING; COMMUNITIES;
   PERCEPTIONS; BELIEFS
AB This study investigates how perceptions of teacher support and achievement goal structures in the school environment correlate with school engagement, and whether depressive symptoms mediate or moderate this association, among 64 low-income teenage mothers. Controlling for prior grades, perceptions of teacher support correlate with higher levels of positive affect and lower levels of negative affect about school. Perceptions of an emphasis on mastery goals in the school environment correlate with higher levels of positive affect and lower levels of school alienation. In contrast, perceptions of an emphasis on performance goals in the school environment correlate with higher levels of negative affect and school alienation. Perceptions of performance goals are especially detrimental to teenage mothers with higher levels of depressive symptoms.
CR AMES C, 1992, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V84, P261, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.84.3.261
   Barron KE, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P706, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.5.706
   BATTISTICH V, 1995, AM EDUC RES J, V32, P627, DOI 10.3102/00028312032003627
   Birch S. H., 1996, SOCIAL MOTIVATION UN, P199, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511571190.011
   BLINN LM, 1990, J ADOLESCENT RES, V5, P206, DOI 10.1177/074355489052007
   Call K. T., 2001, ARENAS COMFORT ADOLE
   Chatterjee S, 2000, REGRESSION ANAL EXAM
   Connell J. P., 1991, SELF PROCESSES DEV M, V23, P43
   Covington MV, 2000, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V51, P171, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.51.1.171
   Currie J, 2003, Q J ECON, V118, P1495, DOI 10.1162/003355303322552856
   Danziger S. K., 2000, PROSPERITY ALL EC BO
   Deal LW, 1998, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V88, P266, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.88.2.266
   Dryfoos J., 1990, ADOLESCENTS RISK PRE
   Duffy J., 2002, ADD IT TEEN PARENTS
   Duncan G. J., 1997, CONSEQUENCES GROWING
   DWECK CS, 1988, PSYCHOL REV, V95, P256, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.95.2.256
   Eccles J.S., 1998, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V3, P1017
   ECCLES JS, 1999, CHILD PSYCHOL HDB CO, P287
   Eccles JS, 2002, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V53, P109, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.53.100901.135153
   ELLIOTT ES, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P5, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.1.5
   Erikson E. H., 1968, IDENTITY YOUTH CRISI
   FARBER N, 1989, SOC SERV REV, V63, P519
   FINE M, 1991, FRAMING DROP OUTS NO
   FURSTENBERG FF, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P313, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.44.2.313
   Furstenberg Jr F. F., 1987, ADOLESCENT MOTHERS L
   Gillmore MR, 1997, J MARRIAGE FAM, V59, P536, DOI 10.2307/353944
   GOODENOW C, 1992, EDUC PSYCHOL, V27, P177, DOI 10.1207/s15326985ep2702_4
   GOODENOW C, 1993, J EXP EDUC, V62, P60
   Harter S., 1996, SOCIAL MOTIVATION UN, P11, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511571190.004
   Kalil A, 2002, J ADOLESCENT RES, V17, P555, DOI 10.1177/074355802237463
   Kalil A, 2000, J SOC ISSUES, V56, P775, DOI 10.1111/0022-4537.00195
   Kaplan A, 1999, CONTEMP EDUC PSYCHOL, V24, P330, DOI 10.1006/ceps.1999.0993
   Kennedy P., 1998, GUIDE ECONOMETRICS
   KUMAR R, 2002, GOALS GOAL STRUCTURE, P142
   Leadbeater BJ, 1996, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V6, P629
   MAEHR ML, 1991, EDUC PSYCHOL, V26, P399
   McLoyd VC, 1998, AM PSYCHOL, V53, P185, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.53.2.185
   Midgley C, 1998, CONTEMP EDUC PSYCHOL, V23, P113, DOI 10.1006/ceps.1998.0965
   Muller C, 2001, SOCIOL INQ, V71, P241, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-682X.2001.tb01110.x
   Murdock TB, 1999, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V91, P62, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.91.1.62
   MUSICK JS, 1993, YOUNG POOR PREGNANT
   Pintrich PR, 2000, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V92, P544, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.92.3.544
   Quint J. C., 1997, NEW CHANCE FINAL REP
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Resnick MD, 1997, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V278, P823, DOI 10.1001/jama.278.10.823
   Roeser RW, 1998, EDUC PSYCHOL, V33, P153, DOI 10.1207/s15326985ep3304_2
   Roeser RW, 1998, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V10, P321, DOI 10.1017/S0954579498001631
   Roeser RW, 1996, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V88, P408, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.88.3.408
   Ryan AM, 2001, AM EDUC RES J, V38, P437, DOI 10.3102/00028312038002437
   Ryan AM, 1998, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V90, P528, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.90.3.528
   SCOTTJONES D, 1990, YOUTH SOC, V22, P35, DOI 10.1177/0044118X90022001003
   SHROUT PE, 1989, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V42, P69, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(89)90027-9
   Solomon D, 1996, J EXP EDUC, V64, P327
   VOELKL KE, 1995, J EXP EDUC, V63, P127
   Way N, 2001, GROWING FAST TRANSIT
   Wentzel KR, 2002, CHILD DEV, V73, P287, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00406
   Wentzel KR, 1997, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V89, P411, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.89.3.411
   Wigfield A, 2000, CONTEMP EDUC PSYCHOL, V25, P68, DOI 10.1006/ceps.1999.1015
NR 58
TC 4
BP 524
EP 548
PY 2008
PD JUN
VL 39
IS 4
DI 10.1177/0044118X07301001
GA 296UQ
UT WOS:000255571700005
ER

PT J
AU Furani, K
AF Furani, Khaled
TI My Happiness Bears No Relation to Happiness: A Poet's Life in the
   Palestinian Century
SO JOURNAL OF PALESTINE STUDIES
J9 J PALESTINE STUD
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 [Furani, Khaled] Tel Aviv Univ, Dept Sociol & Anthropol, Tel Aviv, Israel.
RP Furani, K, Tel Aviv Univ, Dept Sociol & Anthropol, Tel Aviv, Israel.
CR HOFFMAN A, 2009, HAPPINESS BEARS RELA
NR 1
TC 0
BP 128
EP U135
PY 2010
PD WIN
VL 39
IS 2
GA 604OR
UT WOS:000278288900012
ER

PT J
AU Dzuka, J
   Dalbert, C
AF Dzuka, J
   Dalbert, C
TI Well-being as a psychological indicator of health in old age: A research
   agenda
SO STUDIA PSYCHOLOGICA
J9 STUD PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Presov Univ, Dept Psychol, Presov, Slovakia.
   Univ Halle Wittenberg, AB Padog Psychol, Inst Padag, Halle, Germany.
RP Dzuka, J, Presov Univ, Dept Psychol, Ulica 17,Novembra 1, Presov, Slovakia.
DE old age; well-being; innovation of research
ID NEGATIVE AFFECT; SOCIAL SUPPORT; HAPPINESS; SCALE; SATISFACTION;
   PERSONALITY; PERFORMANCE; INTENSITY; INVENTORY; PROFILES
AB Based on the analysis of relevant studies concerning well-being in old age, three innovations were proposed that seem to be beneficial for future research in this field: 1) In addition to two frequently studied personality factors of mental well-being in old-age (extraversion and neuroticism), it was proposed to take into account the value-related priorities, and the content of subjective ly significant goals of old people. Special emphasis is laid on the necessity to check the postulated influence of belief in a just world (Dalbert, 1998). 2) In accordance with the findings of L.L. Carstensen (1995) and M.P. Lawton (1996) concerning the significant influence of an improved ability of old people upon their capacity to manage their emotions, which results in their improved experiencing of life, it was proposed to examine the coping strategies usedin old age, and the coping styles characteristic of old age. 3) The third innovation proposed is related to the fact that the cross-sectional research projects cannot identify all factors; they can only identify cohort correlates of well-being. Since the longitudinal research method is - for various reasons (economic point of view, length of research) - applicable to a limited extent only. it was proposed - in accordance with W. Fleson and P.B. Baltes (1998) - to use both actual and retrospective formats of the tools selected. Special attention is paid to diagnosing the well-being factor. The paper presents points of departure for designing the original diagnostic tool.
CR Abele A., 1991, WOHLBEFINDEN THEORIE, P297
   ANDREWS FM, 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS
   Argyle M, 1987, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   Becker P., 1991, WOHLBEFINDEN THEORIE, P13
   BECKER P, 1988, PSYCHOL BEITR, V30, P514
   Bisconti TL, 1999, GERONTOLOGIST, V39, P94
   Bookwala J, 1996, PSYCHOL AGING, V11, P582, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.11.4.582
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Brebner J, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P279, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00041-5
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   CARP FM, 1984, HUMAN BEHAVIOR ENV, V7, P279
   CARSTENSEN LL, 1995, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P151, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep11512261
   CARVER CS, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P184, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.1.184
   CLOSS C, 1986, Z GERONTOL, V19, P47
   Costa P. T., 1989, NEO PI FFI MANUAL SU
   COSTA PT, 1987, J GERONTOL, V42, P50
   Dalbert C., 1998, RESPONSES VICTIMIZAT, P87
   Dalbert C., 1992, Z DIFFERENTIELLE DIA, V13, P207
   Deisinger JA, 1996, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V52, P303, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-4679(199605)52:3<303::AID-JCLP7>3.0.CO;2-S
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1985, DEV PSYCHOL, V21, P542, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.21.3.542
   Diener E, 1996, J RES PERS, V30, P389, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1996.0027
   Diener E., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P119
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   EID M, 1994, Z DIFFERENTIELLE DIA, V4, P211
   Emmons RA, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V45, P391, DOI 10.1023/A:1006926720976
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J PERS, V54, P371, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1986.tb00400.x
   Ferring D., 1995, EUROPEAN J PSYCHOL A, V11, P32
   Fleeson W, 1998, J RES PERS, V32, P411, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1998.2229
   HEADEY B, 1987, C SUBJ WELL BEING BA
   Heidrich SM, 1996, RES NURS HEALTH, V19, P225, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-240X(199606)19:3<225::AID-NUR6>3.0.CO;2-M
   Morris L E, 1996, Issues Ment Health Nurs, V17, P439, DOI 10.3109/01612849609009412
   Kean RC, 1996, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V43, P297, DOI 10.2190/YWH1-BA8H-RQEF-28ML
   Kozma A., 1983, CANADIAN J AGING, V2, P27, DOI 10.1017/S0714980800015610
   KOZMA A, 1980, J GERONTOL, V35, P906
   LAWTON MP, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P85
   Lawton M. P., 1972, RES PLANNING ACTION, P144
   LAWTON MP, 1996, HDB EMOTION ADULT DE, P327
   LAZARUS RS, 1993, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V44, P1, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.44.020193.000245
   Levin JS, 1998, J AGING HEALTH, V10, P504, DOI 10.1177/089826439801000406
   LIPKUS IM, 1993, J PSYCHOL, V127, P465
   LOHR G, 1974, DIAGNOSTICA, V20, P83
   MAYRING P, 1991, WOHLBEFINDEN THEORIE, P51
   McMullin JA, 1996, CAN J AGING, V15, P355, DOI 10.1017/S0714980800005821
   Mikulincer M, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P420, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.2.420
   Mookherjee HN, 1997, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V85, P943
   Mroczek DK, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1333, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.5.1333
   Oishi S, 1999, J PERS, V67, P157, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00051
   Pruchno RA, 1997, GERONTOLOGIST, V37, P102
   REED WL, 1984, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V19, P311, DOI 10.2190/M6XL-X8X0-EX6G-7AR8
   Rossi A. S., 1990, HUMAN BONDING PARENT
   Russell JA, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.125.1.3
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   Schimmack U, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1313, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.6.1313
   Schimmack U, 1999, PSYCHOL RUNDSCH, V50, P90, DOI 10.1026//0033-3042.50.2.90
   Schimmack U, 1997, DIAGNOSTICA, V43, P150
   SchmidtAtzert L, 1996, DIAGNOSTICA, V42, P242
   SCHWENKMEZGER P, 1991, WOHLBEFINDEN, P119
   Silverstein M, 1996, J MARRIAGE FAM, V58, P970, DOI 10.2307/353984
   SMITH J, 1993, AGEING SOC, V13, P551, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X00001367
   Steiner A, 1996, GERONTOLOGIST, V36, P54
   TERRY DJ, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P895, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.5.895
   VAUX A, 1987, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V15, P447, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(198710)15:4<447::AID-JCOP2290150403>3.0.CO;2-9
   WATSON D, 1992, J PERS, V60, P441, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1992.tb00980.x
NR 64
TC 9
BP 61
EP 70
PY 2000
VL 42
IS 1-2
GA 340CZ
UT WOS:000088516700007
ER

PT J
AU Hamilton, NA
   Zautra, AJ
   Reich, JW
AF Hamilton, NA
   Zautra, AJ
   Reich, JW
TI Affect and pain in rheumatoid arthritis: Do individual differences in
   affective regulation and affective intensity predict emotional recovery
   from pain?
SO ANNALS OF BEHAVIORAL MEDICINE
J9 ANN BEHAV MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Kansas, Dept Psychol, Lawrence, KS 66045 USA.
   Arizona State Univ, Tempe, AZ 85287 USA.
RP Hamilton, NA, Univ Kansas, Dept Psychol, 1415 Jayhawk Blvd, Lawrence, KS 66045 USA.
EM nancyh@ku.edu
ID NEGATIVE AFFECT; INTERPERSONAL STRESS; DISEASE-ACTIVITY; ILLNESS
   PERCEPTIONS; MEASUREMENT MODEL; DAILY-LIFE; DEPRESSION; MOOD;
   REACTIVITY; WOMEN
AB Background. Individual differences in adaptation to rheumatoid arthritis are not fully accounted for by illness severity or duration of symptoms. Purpose: In this study, we assessed differences in, affect regulation and affect intensity as variables that might be important for identifying women with rheumatoid arthritis who are resilient versus those who have disrupted moods following pain exacerbations. Method. Specifically, affective regulation, affect intensity, active coping, neuroticism and weekly reports of pain, positive affect, and negative affect were assessed in a sample of 81 women diagnosed with rheumatoid arthritis. Results: Our results indicated that affective regulation, affect intensity, and active coping played important but distinct roles in the ebb and flow of negative and positive affect. In particular active coping was related to positive affect, whereas affective regulation and affect intensity showed interactive effects, moderating the prospective relationship between pain and negative affect and pain and positive affect. Conclusion: Overall, this study suggests that recovery from rheumatoid arthritis pain can be swift, except for those women who have difficulty regulating strong unpleasant affect.
CR AFFLECK G, 1992, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V60, P119, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.60.1.119
   Affleck G, 1999, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V67, P746, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.67.5.746
   Affleck G, 2001, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V69, P587, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.69.4.587
   Affleck G, 1996, J PERS, V64, P899, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1996.tb00948.x
   AFFLECK G, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P329, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.2.329
   AFFLECK G, 1991, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V10, P419, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.10.6.419
   Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   BLANKSTEIN KR, 1989, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V10, P1201
   BROWN GK, 1990, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V99, P127, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.99.2.127
   Bryant FB, 1996, J RES PERS, V30, P223, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1996.0015
   CARVER CS, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P267, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.56.2.267
   CATANZARO SJ, 1990, J PERS ASSESS, V54, P546, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5403&4_11
   Costa Jr PT, 1985, NEO PERSONALITY INVE
   COSTA PT, 1992, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V13, P653, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(92)90236-I
   DERRYBERRY D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P958, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.6.958
   Dickens C, 2002, PSYCHOSOM MED, V64, P52
   Eisenberg N, 1996, J PERS, V64, P157, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1996.tb00818.x
   Feldman SI, 1999, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V67, P776, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.67.5.776
   FRIES JF, 1980, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V23, P137, DOI 10.1002/art.1780230202
   Goldman SL, 1996, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V41, P115, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(96)00119-5
   GOLDSMITH RE, 1989, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V4, P133
   Gross JJ, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P224, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.1.224
   GROSS J J, 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P271, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.271
   Gross JJ, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P551, DOI 10.1080/026999399379186
   Gross JJ, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P279, DOI 10.1177/0146167298243005
   Kreft I, 1998, INTRO MULTILEVEL MOD
   LARSEN RJ, 1984, MANUAL AFFECTIVE INT
   LARSEN RJ, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P803, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.4.803
   LARSEN RJ, DISS ABSTR INT, V5, pB2297
   MANNE SL, 1992, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V35, P1273
   McCrae RR, 1995, J RES PERS, V29, P443, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1995.1026
   MCFARLANE AC, 1987, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V31, P757, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(87)90024-9
   MELZACK R, 1965, SCIENCE, V150, P971, DOI 10.1126/science.150.3699.971
   NICASSIO PM, 1992, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V101, P514, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.101.3.514
   REVENSON TA, 1989, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V57, P344, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.57.3.344
   Salovey P., 1995, EMOTION DISCLOSURE H, P125, DOI DOI 10.1037/10182-006
   Scharloo M, 1998, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V44, P573, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(97)00254-7
   Sharpe L, 2001, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V51, P713, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(01)00266-5
   SHIPLEY M, 1993, BAILLIERE CLIN RHEUM, V7, P215, DOI 10.1016/S0950-3579(05)80086-X
   Smith BW, 2002, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V21, P81, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.21.1.81
   Smith CA, 1997, ANN BEHAV MED, V19, P11, DOI 10.1007/BF02883422
   Smith TW, 1996, ANN BEHAV MED, V18, P75, DOI 10.1007/BF02909578
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson D, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P820, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.820
   WEINFURT KP, 1994, J RES PERS, V28, P314, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1994.1023
   WILLIAMS DG, 1989, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V10, P1095, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(89)90261-4
   YOUNG LD, 1992, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V60, P619, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.60.4.619
   Zautra A, 2001, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V69, P786, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.69.5.786
   Zautra AJ, 1999, COGNITIVE THER RES, V23, P209, DOI 10.1023/A:1018735413411
   ZAUTRA AJ, 1995, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V14, P399, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.14.5.399
   ZAUTRA AJ, 1994, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V13, P139
   Zautra AJ, 1997, ANN BEHAV MED, V19, P279, DOI 10.1007/BF02892292
   ZAUTRA A J, 1992, Annals of Behavioral Medicine, V14, P31
   Zautra AJ, 2001, PSYCHOSOM MED, V63, P687
   Zautra AJ, 1999, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V876, P397, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1999.tb07664.x
NR 56
TC 22
BP 216
EP 224
PY 2005
PD JUN
VL 29
IS 3
DI 10.1207/s15324796abm2903_8
GA 938OP
UT WOS:000230013000008
ER

PT J
AU Cox, WM
   Blount, JP
AF Cox, WM
   Blount, JP
TI Are punishment-avoiding college students protected from excessive
   alcohol consumption?
SO PSYCHOLOGY OF ADDICTIVE BEHAVIORS
J9 PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Wales, Sch Psychol, Bangor LL57 2DG, Gwynedd, Wales.
   Stat Comp & Design Consultants, Parkville, MO USA.
RP Cox, WM, Univ Wales, Sch Psychol, Bangor LL57 2DG, Gwynedd, Wales.
ID DRINKING
AB Personality and affective statistical predictors of alcohol consumption were assessed among 154 college students who were administered a test of alcohol consumption; personality scales to measure reward seeking, socialization, and punishment avoidance; and scales to measure positive affect and negative affect under 3 conditions (how participants usually felt and how they expected to feel after drinking a small and a large amount of alcohol). Hierarchical regression analysis indicated that alcohol consumption was predicted by gender, reward seeking, socialization, punishment avoidance, and expectations of positive and negative affective change after consuming a large amount of alcohol. Stepwise regression analysis revealed 3 unique contributors to alcohol consumption: gender, punishment avoidance, and expected negative affective change after consuming a large amount of alcohol.
CR Blane H. T., 1987, PSYCHOL THEORIES DRI, P227
   Carey KB, 1997, J STUD ALCOHOL, V58, P100
   CAREY KB, 1995, J STUD ALCOHOL, V56, P287
   COOPER ML, 1994, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V6, P117, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.6.2.117
   Cox W. M., 1990, WHY PEOPLE DRINK PAR, P291
   COX WM, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P168, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.97.2.168
   GOLDMAN M, 1996, NIAAA HDB ALCOHOLISM, P213
   GOUGH H, 1969, MANUAL CALIFORNIA PE
   KHAVARI KA, 1978, J STUD ALCOHOL, V39, P1525
   Leonard K. E., 1987, PSYCHOL THEORIES DRI, P55
   LOETHEN GJ, 1990, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V14, P756, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.1990.tb01240.x
   MACANDREW C, 1965, Q J STUD ALCOHOL, V26, P238
   MACANDREW C, 1980, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V1, P151, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(80)90033-1
   MACANDREW C, 1983, IDENTIFYING MEASURIN, P73
   MCCLELLAND GH, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V114, P376, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.114.2.376
   MCMAHON J, 1996, NIAAA HDB ALCOHOLISM, P415
   OHARE TM, 1990, J STUD ALCOHOL, V51, P536
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 18
TC 6
BP 227
EP 232
PY 1998
PD DEC
VL 12
IS 4
DI 10.1037/0893-164X.12.4.227
GA 149QY
UT WOS:000077617900001
ER

PT J
AU Stanley, J
   Vella-Brodrick, D
AF Stanley, Janet
   Vella-Brodrick, Dianne
TI The usefulness of social exclusion to inform social policy in transport
SO TRANSPORT POLICY
J9 TRANSPORT POLICY
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 [Stanley, Janet] Monash Univ, Janet Stanley Monash Sustainabil Inst, Clayton, Vic 3800, Australia.
   [Vella-Brodrick, Dianne] Monash Univ, Sch Psychol Psychiat & Psychol Med, Caulfield, Vic 3145, Australia.
RP Stanley, J, Monash Univ, Janet Stanley Monash Sustainabil Inst, Clayton, Vic 3800, Australia.
EM janet.stanley@msi.monash.edu.au
DE Social exclusion; Transport; Social policy; Social capital;
   Psychological measures
ID HAPPINESS; MOBILITY
AB This article examines a variety of conceptualisations and measurement approaches to social exclusion and the usefulness of these to understanding social policy as it relates to transport. It argues that there is a need to broaden the criteria to encompass all aspects of well-being, the broad outcome desired to optimise a person's mobility. Understanding of the importance of interpersonal interactions is not well covered under the ambit of social exclusion, thus the need for measures around social capital and community. Additionally, there is a need to include measures of psychological factors, to comprehensively understand transport outcomes for people. (C) 2009 Published by Elsevier Ltd.
CR ALSNITH R, 2003, TRANSPORTATION RES, V454, P24706
   Axhausen K. W., 2005, SOCIAL DIMENSIONS SU, P90
   BELL CG, 2006, MULTIMODAL TRANS JUL, P24706
   BRADSHAW J, 2004, REV LIT SOCIAL EXCLU, P24706
   Burchard T., 2000, BREADLINE EUROPE MEA, P385
   Burchardt T, 2002, UNDERSTANDING SOCIAL, P30
   BURKHARDT JE, 2003, 91 TRANSP RES BOARD, P24706
   CARTMEL F, 2000, YOUTH UNEMPLOYMENT R, P24706
   Cass N, 2005, SOCIOL REV, V53, P539, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-954X.2005.00565.x
   CLARK D, 2002, VISIONS DEV STUDY HU, P24706
   CLARKE D, 2005, RETHINKING WELLBEING, P1
   CURRIE G, 2005, RURAL REGIONAL YOUNG, P24706
   Currie G, 2008, TRANSPORT REV, V28, P529, DOI 10.1080/01441640701817197
   Diener E, 2005, PSYCHOL INQ, V16, P162, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli1604_04
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   GORDON D, 2000, POVERTY SOCIAL EXCLU, P24706
   HARRIS A, 2005, DEP VICT COMM VICT M, P24706
   HINE J, 2003, TRANSPORT DISADVANTA, P24706
   JONES A, 1999, 26 AASW NAT C 26 29, P24706
   LAYARD R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE, P24706
   Levitas R, 2000, BREADLINE EUROPE MEA, P357
   LISTER R, 2004, POVERTY, P24706
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   *MELB I APPL EC SO, 2007, POV LIN AUSTR JUN QU, P24706
   MOLLENKOPF H, 2005, ENHANCING MOBILITY L, P24706
   Myers DG, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P56, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.56
   NUSSBAUM, 2005, RETHINKING WELLBEING, P45
   PALMER G, 2005, MONITORING POVERTY S, P24706
   *POV SIT, 2008, EUR UN LAEK IND, P24706
   Preston J, 2007, J TRANSP GEOGR, V15, P151, DOI 10.1016/j.jtrangeo.2006.05.002
   PUTNAM RD, 2000, BOWLING ALONE COLLAP, P24706
   RIDGE T, 2002, CHILDHOOD POVERTY SO, P24706
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   *SAFETEA, 2005, SAF ACC FLEX EFF TRA, P24706
   SAUNDERS P, 2003, 127 SOC POL RES CTR, P24706
   SAUNDERS P, 2007, NEW INDICATORS DISAD, P24706
   SEN A, 1985, COMMODITIES CAPABILI, P24706
   SEN A, 1984, RESOURCES VALUE DEV, P24706
   *SOC EXCL UN, 2003, MAK CONN FIN REP TRA, P24706
   STANLEY J, 2004, IMPROVING PUBLIC TRA, P24706
   STANLEY J, 2007, NO WAY GO TRANSPORT, P24706
   STANLEY JR, 2007, ROAD TRANSPORT RES, V16, P24706
   TANTON R, 2007, STAT AUSTR CIT C AD, P24706
   TOWNSEND O, 1979, POVERTY UK, P24706
   UNKLES B, 2008, CARBON TAXES HOUSEHO, P24706
   URRY J, 2006, MOBILITY PROXIMITY, P24706
   *VICT GOV, 2005, FAIR VICT CREAT OPP, P24706
   VINSON T, 2004, COMMUNITY ADVERSITY, P24706
   WALKER D, 2007, HAPPY TALK      0703, P24706
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 50
TC 14
BP 90
EP 96
PY 2009
PD JUL
VL 16
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.tranpol.2009.02.003
GA 485CO
UT WOS:000269098500002
ER

PT J
AU Locker, J
   Cropley, M
AF Locker, J
   Cropley, M
TI Anxiety, depression and self-esteem in secondary school children - An
   investigation into the impact of standard assessment tests (SATs) and
   other important school examinations
SO SCHOOL PSYCHOLOGY INTERNATIONAL
J9 SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Surrey, Dept Psychol, Guildford GU2 5XH, Surrey, England.
RP Locker, J, Univ Surrey, Dept Psychol, Guildford GU2 5XH, Surrey, England.
ID GENDER-DIFFERENCES; CHILDHOOD DEPRESSION; SYMPTOMS; ADOLESCENTS;
   INVENTORY; MODEL
AB With the introduction of a new curriculum and increased targets for schools, children are facing increased pressure to succeed in examinations at increasingly earlier ages. It is therefore necessary to emphasize the need for greater awareness of the distress that may be experienced by young children and adolescents as a result and implement provision for early interventions. The aim of this study was to investigate changes occurring in anxiety, affect, depression and self-esteem in secondary school children as they approached important school examinations and to examine variations between schools of differing design and status. There were a total of 520 participants, from four different schools in two school years (year 9, age 13-14 and year 11, age 15-16). Participants completed self-report questionnaires at two time points - firstly during regular term time and the second in the week immediately prior to the examinations. Gender differences were found in the majority of measures with females displaying greater levels of anxiety and negative affect immediately before the examinations, whereas males reported higher positive affect and self-esteem and lower depression and anxiety, even within the week prior to the examinations. Differences between the schools were also found. However, there were no significant differences between the two school years and the two times of testing. A number of trends were identified in relation to both gender differences and the influence of the type of school attended. Females, particularly those attending independent or grammar schools, reported a greater negative mood overall and before the examinations. It is suggested that there is a need for a school-based provision aimed at pro-actively increasing pupils self-esteem and to develop skills for dealing with stressful, situations particularly important examinations.
CR Bandura A, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P258, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.2.258
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   Chorpita BF, 1998, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V107, P74, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.107.1.74
   Cole DA, 1997, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V65, P110, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.65.1.110
   Cole DA, 1999, CHILD DEV, V70, P459, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00033
   Eley TC, 1997, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V38, P861, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1997.tb01604.x
   Field A., 2000, DISCOVERING STAT USI
   GREENBERG J, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P913, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.6.913
   Hodge GM, 1997, BRIT J EDUC PSYCHOL, V67, P185
   Jordan A, 1996, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V105, P530, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.105.4.530
   KENDALL PC, 1990, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V18, P255, DOI 10.1007/BF00916564
   King NJ, 1998, BRIT J EDUC PSYCHOL, V68, P53
   KOVACS M, 1985, PSYCHOPHARMACOL BULL, V21, P995
   LEWINSOHN PM, 1993, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V102, P133, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.102.1.133
   Lonigan CJ, 1999, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V67, P374, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.67.3.374
   MEYERS NE, 1987, J ABNORMAL CHILD PSY, V17, P325
   NOLENHOEKSEMA S, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P424, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.115.3.424
   REYNOLDS CR, 1978, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V6, P271, DOI 10.1007/BF00919131
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Schraedley PK, 1999, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V25, P98, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(99)00038-5
   TAYLOR JA, 1953, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V48, P285, DOI 10.1037/h0056264
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Zeidner M., 1998, CONTEMP EDUC PSYCHOL, V24, P305, DOI 10.1006/ceps.1998.0985
   Zohar D, 1998, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V90, P330, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.90.2.330
NR 24
TC 8
BP 333
EP 345
PY 2004
PD AUG
VL 25
IS 3
DI 10.1177/0143034304046905
GA 846PR
UT WOS:000223328400005
ER

PT J
AU FRANCIS, LJ
AF FRANCIS, LJ
TI THE INFLUENCE OF RELIGION, GENDER, AND SOCIAL-CLASS ON ATTITUDES TOWARD
   SCHOOL AMONG 11-YEAR-OLDS IN ENGLAND
SO JOURNAL OF EXPERIMENTAL EDUCATION
J9 J EXP EDUC
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV COLL ST DAVIDS COLL,LAMPETER SA48 7ED,DYFED,WALES.
RP FRANCIS, LJ, TRINITY COLL,CARMARTHEN,WALES.
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; SEX-DIFFERENCES; CHRISTIANITY; CHILDREN; AGE;
   ADOLESCENCE; NEUROTICISM; PERSONALITY; INDEXES; PUPILS
AB In this study, the influence of religion, gender, and social class on attitudes toward school was explored by having 3,762 11-year-old pupils complete seven semantic differential scales of attitudes toward school, English lessons, math lessons, music lessons, games lessons, religious education lessons, and school assemblies. Religiosity, as indicated by self-reported frequency of church attendance and personal prayer, was found to be a significant predictor of positive attitudes toward school and toward English, music, math, religious education, and assemblies, but not games lessons. This conclusion is consistent with the findings of recent research into the positive attitudinal correlates of religiosity among adults in general and among the elderly in particular. The results also demonstrated that girls held more favorable attitudes toward school itself and toward English, music, religious education, and assemblies, whereas boys held more positive attitudes toward games lessons. No gender differences emerged in relation to math lessons. Although children from higher socioeconomic backgrounds reported more favorable attitudes toward school, they did not differ from other children in attitudes toward any of the curriculum subjects included in the survey.
CR BERK LE, 1970, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V61, P33, DOI 10.1037/h0028816
   BLAZER D, 1976, GERONTOLOGIST, V16, P82
   BROWN, 1987, PSYCHOL RELIG BELIEF
   COSTER JK, 1958, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V49, P61, DOI 10.1037/h0049197
   COX E, 1989, REFORMING RELIG ED R
   Cronbach LJ., 1951, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V6, P297, DOI DOI 10.1007/BF02310555
   CROUCHER A, 1981, RES EDUC, V26, P41
   Cruickshank Marjorie, 1963, CHURCH STATE ENGLISH
   DAROM E, 1988, BRIT J EDUC PSYCHOL, V58, P350
   EKEHAMMAR B, 1982, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V21, P249
   Evans KM, 1965, ATTITUDES INTERESTS
   Eysenck H. J., 1975, MANUAL EYSENCK PERSO
   EYSENCK HJ, 1975, BRIT J SOC CLIN PSYC, V14, P323
   FITT AB, 1956, BRIT J EDUC PSYCHOL, V26, P25
   FLUDE M, 1990, ED REFORM ACT 1988 I
   FRANCIS L, 1990, BRIT J EDUC STUD, V38, P349, DOI 10.2307/3121029
   FRANCIS LJ, 1989, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V10, P695, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(89)90230-4
   FRANCIS LJ, 1987, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V8, P145, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(87)90024-9
   FRANCIS LJ, 1988, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V9, P653, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(88)90162-6
   FRANCIS LJ, 1989, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V10, P763, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(89)90123-2
   FRANCIS LJ, 1987, EDUC STUD, V13, P125, DOI 10.1080/0305569870130202
   FRANCIS LJ, IN PRESS PERSONALITY
   FRANCIS LJ, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P1019, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90129-F
   FRANCIS LJ, 1991, IRISH J PSYCHOL, V12, P60
   FRANCIS LJ, 1990, J EMPIRICAL THEOLOGY, V3, P23, DOI 10.1163/157092590X00101
   GIBSON HM, 1989, EDUC RES, V31, P65, DOI 10.1080/0013188890310108
   GIBSON HM, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P631, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90046-T
   GREER JE, 1991, EDUC RES, V33, P100
   GREER JE, 1981, EDUC RES, V23, P177, DOI 10.1080/0013188810230303
   Guttman L, 1944, AM SOCIOL REV, V9, P139, DOI 10.2307/2086306
   GUY RF, 1982, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V15, P225, DOI 10.2190/3C3M-CBVK-KTVH-BDNG
   HADAWAY CK, 1978, SOC FORCES, V57, P636, DOI 10.2307/2577686
   HALADYNA T, 1979, J EXP EDUC, V48, P18
   HAY D, 1987, NEW STATESMAN SOC, V80, P20
   HAY D, 1978, J SCI STUD RELIG, V17, P255, DOI 10.2307/1386320
   HOGE DR, 1978, J SCI STUD RELIG, V17, P359
   HUNSBERGER B, 1985, J GERONTOL, V40, P615
   Hyde Kenneth E., 1990, RELIG CHILDHOOD ADOL
   KIEREN DK, 1987, J SCI STUD RELIG, V26, P249, DOI 10.2307/1385797
   KOENIG HG, 1988, GERONTOLOGIST, V28, P18
   Likert R., 1932, ARCH PSYCHOL, V140, P1, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1540-5834.2010.00585
   LUNN JCB, 1972, BRIT J EDUC PSYCHOL, V42, P70
   MARK TJ, 1982, EDUC STUD, V8, P209, DOI 10.1080/0305569820080303
   MORGAN SP, 1983, SOC FORCES, V61, P683, DOI 10.2307/2578129
   NEALE DC, 1967, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V58, P238, DOI 10.1037/h0024942
   NIAS DKB, 1973, PSYCHOL CONSERVATION, P93
   NYBERG VR, 1982, ALBERTA J EDUC RES, V28, P175
   Osgood C. E., 1957, MEASUREMENT MEANING
   PEARSON PR, 1989, EDUC STUD, V15, P107, DOI 10.1080/0305569890150202
   POWELL GE, 1978, BRIT J SOC CLIN PSYC, V17, P307
   RICHMOND PG, 1985, BRIT J EDUC PSYCHOL, V55, P233
   ROGALSKI S, 1987, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V8, P397, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(87)90040-7
   SHARPLES D, 1969, BRIT J EDUC PSYCHOL, V39, P72
   SPSS INC, 1988, SPSSX US GUID
   Tenenbaum S, 1944, J APPL PSYCHOL, V28, P134, DOI 10.1037/h0055627
   Thurstone LL, 1928, AM J SOCIOL, V33, P529, DOI 10.1086/214483
   *UK OFF POP CENS S, 1980, 1980 CLASS OCC
   VANHAITSMA K, 1986, J SOC PSYCHOL, V126, P685
NR 58
TC 11
BP 339
EP 348
PY 1992
PD SUM
VL 60
IS 4
GA KQ058
UT WOS:A1992KQ05800004
ER

PT J
AU Copeland, LA
   Berg, GD
   Johnson, DM
   Bauer, RL
AF Copeland, Laurel A.
   Berg, Gregory D.
   Johnson, Donna M.
   Bauer, Richard L.
TI An Intervention for VA Patients With Congestive Heart Failure
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF MANAGED CARE
J9 AM J MANAG CARE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Copeland, Laurel A.; Bauer, Richard L.] S Texas Vet Hlth Care Syst, Dept Vet Affairs, VERDICT Res Ctr, San Antonio, TX 78229 USA.
   [Copeland, Laurel A.] Univ Texas Hlth Sci Ctr San Antonio, Dept Psychiat, San Antonio, TX 78229 USA.
   [Bauer, Richard L.] Univ Texas Hlth Sci Ctr San Antonio, Dept Med, San Antonio, TX 78229 USA.
   [Berg, Gregory D.; Johnson, Donna M.] McKesson Corp, Broomfield, CO USA.
RP Copeland, LA, S Texas Vet Hlth Care Syst, Dept Vet Affairs, VERDICT Res Ctr, 7400 Merton Minter 11C6, San Antonio, TX 78229 USA.
EM laurel.copeland@va.gov
ID PROPENSITY SCORE; READMISSION; POPULATION; CARDIOMYOPATHY; MANAGEMENT;
   MORTALITY; ADMISSION; OUTCOMES; RISK; CARE
AB Objective: To assess the effect of a telephone intervention to improve quality of life among patients with congestive heart failure (CHF).
   Study Design: Prospective randomized study.
   Methods: Single-site recruitment of 458 patients using Veterans Health Administration care into a randomized controlled trial with a 1-year pre-intervention data collection period and a 1-year intervention and follow-up period. To compensate for imbalanced study groups, propensity scores were included in adjusted models of quality of life, satisfaction with care, inpatient utilization, survival, and costs of care.
   Results: Patients aged 45 to 95 years participated in the study; 22% were of Hispanic race/ethnicity, and 7% were African American. All but 5 were male, consistent with the older population among veterans. At baseline, 40% were in Goldman Specific Activity Scale class I, 42% were in class III, 6% were in class II or IV, and 12% were unclassified. Patients scored a mean (SD) of 14 (1.5) points below the norm on the physical component score. After the yearlong intervention, no differences in clinical outcomes were noted between the intervention group and the control group. The CHF-related costs were higher for the intervention group, as were overall costs that included the cost of the intervention. Intervention group patients reported better compliance with weight monitoring and exercise recommendations.
   Conclusions: A risk-stratified intervention for patients with CHF resulted in potential behavioral improvements but no survival benefit. A high-cost high-intensity intervention may be required to improve survival for patients with CHF. Inclusion of the costs of interventions is recommended for future researchers. (Am J Manag Care. 2010; 16(3): 158-165)
CR ANDERSON GF, 1985, INQUIRY-J HEALTH CAR, V22, P251
   CHARLSON ME, 1987, J CHRON DIS, V40, P373, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(87)90171-8
   Chin MH, 1997, AM J CARDIOL, V79, P1640
   DEYO RA, 1992, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V45, P613, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(92)90133-8
   GALBREATH AD, 2006, CIRCULATION, V113, pE48
   Galbreath AD, 2004, CIRCULATION, V110, P3518, DOI 10.1161/01.CIR.0000148957.62328.89
   GALBREATH AD, 2004, CIRCULATION, V110, P3615
   HARJAI KJ, 2001, AM J CARDIOL, V87, pA9
   Harjai KJ, 2001, AM J CARDIOL, V87, P234, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9149(00)01328-X
   Hopp F, 2006, TELEMED J E-HEALTH, V12, P297, DOI 10.1089/tmj.2006.12.297
   Hunt SA, 2005, CIRCULATION, V112, pE154, DOI 10.1161/CIRCULATIONHA.105.167586
   Hunt SA, 2005, J AM COLL CARDIOL, V46, P1116, DOI 10.1016/j.jacc.2005.08.023
   Hunt SA, 2006, J AM COLL CARDIOL, V47, P1503
   Jerant Anthony F, 2003, Home Health Care Serv Q, V22, P1, DOI 10.1300/J027v22n01_01
   Jiang W, 2001, ARCH INTERN MED, V161, P1849, DOI 10.1001/archinte.161.15.1849
   Krumholz HM, 2000, AM HEART J, V139, P72, DOI 10.1016/S0002-8703(00)90311-9
   Lefante JJ, 2005, QUAL LIFE RES, V14, P665, DOI 10.1007/s11136-004-0784-0
   LIKOFF MJ, 1987, AM J CARDIOL, V59, P634
   Maric B, 2009, EUR J HEART FAIL, V11, P506, DOI 10.1093/eurjhf/hfp036
   Michalsen A, 1998, HEART, V80, P437
   MILLER WR, 1991, MOTIVATIONAL INTERVE
   ROSENBAUM PR, 1983, BIOMETRIKA, V70, P41, DOI 10.1093/biomet/70.1.41
   SCHOELLER R, 1993, AM J CARDIOL, V71, P720, DOI 10.1016/0002-9149(93)91017-C
   Shah BR, 2005, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V58, P550, DOI 10.1016/j.jclinepi.2004.10.016
   SPAEDER J, 2006, AM HEART J, V151
   Varani E, 1990, Cardiologia, V35, P651
   Ware JE, 2001, SCORE INTERPRET SING
   Weitzen S, 2004, PHARMACOEPIDEM DR S, V13, P841, DOI 10.1002/pds.969
NR 28
TC 8
BP 158
EP 165
PY 2010
PD MAR
VL 16
IS 3
GA 567XY
UT WOS:000275483400001
ER

PT J
AU von Wietersheim, J
   Malewski, P
   Jager, B
   Kopp, W
   Gitzinger, I
   Kohler, P
   Grabhorn, R
AF von Wietersheim, J
   Malewski, P
   Jager, B
   Kopp, W
   Gitzinger, I
   Kohler, P
   Grabhorn, R
TI The effects of psychodynamic inpatient treatments on personality data of
   patients with anorexia nervosa and bulimia nervosa - results of the
   German multicenter study (TR-EAT)
SO ZEITSCHRIFT FUR PSYCHOSOMATISCHE MEDIZIN UND PSYCHOTHERAPIE
J9 Z PSYCHOSOM MED PSYC
LA German
DT Article
C1 Univ Ulm, Abt Psychotherapie & Psychosomat Med, Ulm, Germany.
   Hannover Med Sch, Abt Psychosomat, Hannover, Germany.
   Free Univ Berlin, Klinikum Steglitz, Abt Psychosomat & Psychotherapie, D-1000 Berlin, Germany.
   Med Univ Lubeck, Bereich Psychosomat, Lubeck, Germany.
   Univ Frankfurt Klinikum, Funktionsbereich Psychosomat, D-6000 Frankfurt, Germany.
RP von Wietersheim, J, Univ Ulm Klinikum, Sekt Psychosomat Med, D-89070 Ulm, Germany.
DE personality traits; anorexia nervosa; bulimia nervosa;
   outcome-assessment
ID 10-YEAR FOLLOW-UP; PSYCHOPATHOLOGY; PSYCHOTHERAPY; DISORDERS
AB Objectives: How are the effects of a psychodynamic inpatient treatment on personality data of patients with anorexia nervosa and bulimia nervosa? In how many patients can a successful change in the personality area be observed?
   Methods: 732 patients were assessed at the beginning and the end of an inpatient treatment as well as 2 1/2 years after this treatment. Data were collected by means of the personality inventories Freiburger Persoenlichkeitsinventar (FPI-R) and Narzissmusinventar. A definition of success was constructed using the clinical significance concept. It is related to the scales life satisfaction, inhibition (FPI-R), powerless self and negative body self (Narzissmusinventar).
   Results: The results in both questionnaires show the clinically well known psychopathology characteristics of eating disorder patients. During the inpatient treatment and also afterwards, there are improvements in the personality data, but not to the extent of the values obtained from a healthy control group. In the outcome measure, one third of the patients experienced remarkable improvements. Tbe success in the personality area is positively correlated to the success in the eating disorder symptoms. This success could not be predicted by initial data or by therapy data.
   Conclusions: There are marked impairments of the patients in the personality data. Changes in this domain take time and are rather small.
CR BOHLE A, 1991, Z PSYCHOSOM MED PSYC, V37, P282
   Dancyger IF, 1997, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V38, P185, DOI 10.1016/S0010-440X(97)90073-0
   DENEKE FW, 1989, NARZISSMUSSINVENTAR
   FAHRENBERG J, 1989, FREIBURGER PRESONLIC
   FEIEREIS H, 1989, DIAGNOSTIK THERAPIE
   HERZOG T, 1995, PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED, V45, P97
   Hurt SW, 1997, INT J EAT DISORDER, V22, P153
   JACOBSON NS, 1991, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V59, P12, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.59.1.12
   Jager B, 1996, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V93, P268, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1996.tb10647.x
   JANSSEN PL, 1997, KLINIK ESSSTORUNGEN
   KACHELE H, 2000, UNPUB AUFWAD ERGEBNI
   Kachele H, 1999, PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED, V49, P100
   ROSENVINGE JH, 1990, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V156, P92, DOI 10.1192/bjp.156.1.92
   SCHORK EJ, 1994, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V35, P113, DOI 10.1016/0010-440X(94)90055-M
   SENF W, 1989, BULIMIE VERSTANDNIS
   Thiel A, 1999, Z PSYCHOSOM MED PSYC, V45, P57
NR 16
TC 6
BP 366
EP 379
PY 2001
VL 47
IS 4
GA 495NW
UT WOS:000172348100005
ER

PT J
AU Bartels, M
   Cacioppo, JT
   van Beijsterveldt, TCEM
   Boomsma, DI
AF Bartels, Meike
   Cacioppo, John T.
   van Beijsterveldt, Toos C. E. M.
   Boomsma, Dorret I.
TI Exploring the Association Between Well-Being and Psychopathology in
   Adolescents
SO BEHAVIOR GENETICS
J9 BEHAV GENET
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Bartels, Meike; van Beijsterveldt, Toos C. E. M.; Boomsma, Dorret I.] Vrije Univ Amsterdam, Dept Biol Psychol, Netherlands Twin Register, NL-1081 BT Amsterdam, Netherlands.
   [Bartels, Meike; van Beijsterveldt, Toos C. E. M.; Boomsma, Dorret I.] Vrije Univ Amsterdam Med Ctr, EMGO Inst Hlth & Care Res, Amsterdam, Netherlands.
   [Bartels, Meike; Boomsma, Dorret I.] Vrije Univ Amsterdam, NL-1081 BT Amsterdam, Netherlands.
   [Bartels, Meike; Boomsma, Dorret I.] Vrije Univ Amsterdam Med Ctr, Amsterdam, Netherlands.
   [Cacioppo, John T.] Univ Chicago, Dept Psychol, Chicago, IL 60637 USA.
RP Bartels, M, Vrije Univ Amsterdam, Dept Biol Psychol, Netherlands Twin Register, Van der Boechorststr 1, NL-1081 BT Amsterdam, Netherlands.
EM m.bartels@vu.nl
DE Well-being; Internalizing; Externalizing; Twin-sibling design; Genetic
   correlation
ID NETHERLANDS TWIN REGISTER; LIFE SATISFACTION; ENVIRONMENTAL-INFLUENCES;
   WITHDRAWN BEHAVIOR; DUTCH TWINS; CHILDHOOD; STABILITY; AGE;
   HERITABILITY; INFORMANT
AB Promotion of mental well-being and prevention of emotional and behavioral problems are suggested to go hand in hand. The present study examined the association between subjective well-being (SWB) and psychopathology and investigated the etiology of this association in a large population-based cohort study of adolescent twins (n = 9,136) and their non-twin siblings (n = 1,474) aged 12-20 years. Phenotypic, genetic, and environmental correlations between SWB and psychopathology were obtained from multivariate genetic modeling conditional on sex. An SWB factor score was used based on measures of subjective happiness, satisfaction with life, and quality of life. Psychopathology was obtained from all syndrome and broad-band scales of the Dutch version of the ASEBA Youth Self Report. Males reported significantly higher levels of SWB than females. Females reported significantly more internalizing problems while males report significantly higher levels of externalizing behavior. In both sexes, significant negative associations were found between SWB and psychopathology, with the strongest associations seen for SWB and the YSR syndrome scale anxious/depression behavior. The observed associations were primarily explained by genetic correlations while non-shared environmental influences were mainly domain specific. The genetic liability to lower levels of SWB are indicative of a genetic liability to higher levels of psychopathology, suggesting that it might be feasible to screen for emotional and behavioral problems before clear signs are present by screening on indices of subjective well-being.
CR Achenbach T. M., 2001, MANUAL ASEBA SCH AGE
   Bartels M, 2009, BEHAV GENET, V39, P605, DOI 10.1007/s10519-009-9294-8
   Bartels M, 2007, PSYCHOL METHODS, V12, P451, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.12.4.451
   Bartels M, 2004, Dev Psychol, V40, P852, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.40.5.852
   Bartels M, 2007, TWIN RES HUM GENET, V10, P3, DOI 10.1375/twin.10.1.3
   Boker S, 2011, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V76, P306, DOI 10.1007/s11336-010-9200-6
   Boomsma DI, 2005, GENES BRAIN BEHAV, V4, P466, DOI 10.1111/j.1601-183X.2005.00141.x
   Boomsma DI, 2006, TWIN RES HUM GENET, V9, P849, DOI 10.1375/183242706779462426
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   Derks EM, 2004, TWIN RES, V7, P659, DOI 10.1375/1369052042663832
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Greenspoon PJ, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V54, P81, DOI 10.1023/A:1007219227883
   Hoekstra RA, 2008, BEHAV GENET, V38, P447, DOI 10.1007/s10519-008-9213-4
   Hudziak JJ, 2003, BEHAV GENET, V33, P575, DOI 10.1023/A:1025782918793
   Kan KJ, 2012, J AM ACAD CHILD ADOL, V52, P12
   Kendler KS, 2008, PSYCHOL MED, V38, P1567, DOI 10.1017/S003329170800384X
   Kendler KS, 2011, BEHAV GENET, V41, P641, DOI 10.1007/s10519-011-9466-1
   Lamb DJ, 2010, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V49, P248, DOI 10.1016/j.jaac.2009.11.014
   Legrand LN, 1999, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V40, P953
   LEWINSOHN PM, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P247, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.6.2.247
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1006824100041
   MacDonald JM, 2005, J INTERPERS VIOLENCE, V20, P1495, DOI 10.1177/0886260505278718
   Muthen L, 2010, MPLUS USERS GUIDE
   Nes R.B., 2008, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V3, P253, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760802399323
   Nes RB, 2006, PSYCHOL MED, V36, P1033, DOI 10.1017/S0033291706007409
   Posthuma D, 2000, BEHAV GENET, V30, P147, DOI 10.1023/A:1001959306025
   Proctor CL, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P583, DOI 10.1007/s10902-008-9110-9
   Rietveld M J, 2000, Twin Res, V3, P134, DOI 10.1375/136905200320565409
   Rietveld MJH, 2004, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V45, P577, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2004.00247.x
   Rose Geoffrey, 2008, ROSES STRATEGY PREVE
   Roysamb E, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P1136, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.6.1136
   Roysamb E, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V32, P211, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00019-8
   Russell JA, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.125.1.3
   Ryff CD, 2006, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V75, P85, DOI 10.1159/000090892
   Stiglitz JE, 2009, REPORT COMMISSION ME
   Stubbe JH, 2005, PSYCHOL MED, V35, P1581, DOI 10.1017/S0033291705005374
   Valois RF, 2001, AM J HEALTH BEHAV, V25, P353
   Bartels Meike, 2011, J Can Acad Child Adolesc Psychiatry, V20, P35
   van Beijsterveldt CEM, 2013, TWIN RES HUM GENET, V16, P252, DOI 10.1017/thg.2012.118
   van Beijsterveldt CEM, 2003, BEHAV GENET, V33, P591, DOI 10.1023/A:1025735002864
   van Grootheest DS, 2007, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V61, P308, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2006.05.035
   Verhulst F.C., 1997, HANDLEIDING YOUTH SE
   Victor P, 2010, NATURE, V468, P370, DOI 10.1038/468370a
   Willemsen G, 2013, TWIN RES HUM GENET, V16, P271, DOI 10.1017/thg.2012.140
   World Health Organization, 2004, PREV MENT DIS EFF IN
   World Health Organization, 2010, MENT HLTH STRENGTH O
NR 47
TC 0
BP 177
EP 190
PY 2013
PD MAY
VL 43
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s10519-013-9589-7
GA 127HE
UT WOS:000317687800001
TG GROUP2
ER

PT J
AU Else-Quest, NM
   Hyde, JS
   DeLamater, JD
AF Else-Quest, NM
   Hyde, JS
   DeLamater, JD
TI Context counts: Long-term sequelae of premarital intercourse or
   abstinence
SO JOURNAL OF SEX RESEARCH
J9 J SEX RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Wisconsin, Dept Psychol, Madison, WI 53706 USA.
RP Else-Quest, NM, Univ Wisconsin, Dept Psychol, 1202 W Johnson St, Madison, WI 53706 USA.
EM nmelse@wisc.edu
ID CHILDHOOD SEXUAL-ABUSE; FEMALE CONTRACEPTIVE BEHAVIOR;
   GENDER-DIFFERENCES; DOUBLE-STANDARD; 1ST INTERCOURSE; ADULT SEXUALITY;
   INCEST VICTIMS; COLLEGE-WOMEN; GUILT; DYSFUNCTIONS
AB An individual's first sexual experience is a highly salient and meaningful event, with potential to shape sexual scripts and the affect associated with sexual expression. Using data from the National Health and Social Life Survey, we tested abstinence-only advocates' assertions that premarital sex results in psychological and physical harm such as sexual dysfunction, sex guilt, poor health, sexually transmitted diseases, and poor life satisfaction. The first vaginal intercourse was premarital for 82.9% of the sample. Average age at first intercourse was 17.7 years. Relationship status at first intercourse was not consistently associated with later psychological or physical health outcomes. If the first experience was prepubertal, forced, with a blood relative or stranger, or the result of peer pressure, drugs, or alcohol, poorer psychological and physical health outcomes in adulthood were reported consistently. There is little evidence that premarital sex per se is disastrous for later sexual functioning or sex guilt; insofar as first sexual experiences are related to later functioning, the context of the experience is the crucial element.
CR Bartoi MG, 1998, J SEX MARITAL THER, V24, P75, DOI 10.1080/00926239808404921
   Baumeister RF, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P347, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.126.3.347
   BECKER JV, 1982, J SEX MARITAL THER, V8, P65
   BECKER JV, 1986, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V15, P37, DOI 10.1007/BF01542303
   Browning CR, 1997, AM SOCIOL REV, V62, P540, DOI 10.2307/2657425
   CADO S, 1990, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V19, P49, DOI 10.1007/BF01541825
   Caspi A, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1052, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.5.1052
   CATE RM, 1993, FAM RELAT, V42, P158, DOI 10.2307/585449
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   *CORN BOOKL MIN, 2004, PREM SEX
   DAILARD C, 2002, CUTTMACHER REPORT PU, V5, P1
   DARLING CA, 1992, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V21, P97, DOI 10.1007/BF01536984
   DAVIDSON JK, 1994, J SEX EDUC THER, V20, P153
   DEKKER J, 1989, BEHAV RES THER, V27, P353, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(89)90005-3
   DeLameter J., 1987, FEMALES MALES SEXUAL, P127
   DONALD M, 1995, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V24, P453, DOI 10.1007/BF01537191
   Fleming J, 1999, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V23, P145, DOI 10.1016/S0145-2134(98)00118-5
   *FRIENDS FIRST, 2004, BEN MARR
   Gagnon John H., 1973, SEXUAL CONDUCT SOCIA
   Gentry M, 1998, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V22, P505, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1998.tb00173.x
   Golding JM, 1996, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V20, P101, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1996.tb00667.x
   Guggino JM, 1997, J ADOLESCENCE, V20, P189, DOI 10.1006/jado.1996.0076
   Holland J., 2000, SEX RELATSH THER, V15, P221, DOI 10.1080/14681990050109827
   HYDE JS, 2003, SEXUAL DEV
   HYNIE M, 1995, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V19, P563, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1995.tb00093.x
   Kelly J, 2001, SEX ROLES, V45, P785, DOI 10.1023/A:1015640419862
   Kendler KS, 2000, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V57, P953, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.57.10.953
   KINZL JF, 1995, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V19, P785, DOI 10.1016/0145-2134(95)00048-D
   Kirby D, 2002, J SEX RES, V39, P51
   Laumann E. O., 1994, SOCIAL ORG SEXUALITY
   Long ECJ, 1996, FAM RELAT, V45, P302, DOI 10.2307/585502
   MAST CK, 1997, SEX RESPECT OPTION T
   Meston CM, 2000, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V68, P399, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.68.3.399
   Meston CM, 1999, J SEX RES, V36, P385
   Milhausen RR, 1999, J SEX RES, V36, P361
   Moore NB, 1997, J SEX MARITAL THER, V23, P29
   MORRISON DM, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P538, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.98.3.538
   Noll JG, 2003, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V71, P575, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.71.3.575
   OLIVER MB, 1992, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V55, P321, DOI 10.2307/2786800
   OLIVER MB, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V114, P29, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.114.1.29
   *PLANN PAR FED AM, 2003, WHIT PAP HLTH BEN SE
   Reiss I. L., 1960, PREMARITAL SEXUAL ST
   Rind B, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P22, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.124.1.22
   ROSENBERG D, 2002, NEWSWEEK        1209, P67
   SACK AR, 1984, J SEX RES, V20, P168
   *SEX INF ED COUNC, 2001, 29 SIECUS
   Silva M, 2002, HEALTH EDUC RES, V17, P471, DOI 10.1093/her/17.4.471
   Singh S, 2000, INT FAM PLAN PERSPEC, V26, P21, DOI 10.2307/2648286
   SPRECHER S, 1995, J SEX RES, V32, P3
   Turner CF, 1998, SCIENCE, V280, P867, DOI 10.1126/science.280.5365.867
   Upchurch DM, 2002, J SEX RES, V39, P197
   *US SURG GEN, 2001, SURG GEN CALL ACT PR
   van Berlo W, 2000, Annu Rev Sex Res, V11, P235
   Walser RD, 1996, J SEX RES, V33, P321
   WEIS DL, 1983, J SEX RES, V19, P209
   Wiegel M, 2002, HANDBOOK OF ASSESSMENT AND TREATMENT PLANNING FOR PSYCHOLOGICAL DISORDERS, P481
   Wu LL, 2001, J HUM RESOUR, V36, P520, DOI 10.2307/3069629
   Wyatt GE, 1993, SEXUAL ABUSE CONSENS
NR 58
TC 29
BP 102
EP 112
PY 2005
PD MAY
VL 42
IS 2
GA 931NY
UT WOS:000229493200002
ER

PT J
AU Pinquart, M
AF Pinquart, M
TI Correlates of subjective health in older adults: A meta-analysis
SO PSYCHOLOGY AND AGING
J9 PSYCHOL AGING
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Univ Jena, Dept Dev Psychol, D-07743 Jena, Germany.
RP Pinquart, M, Univ Jena, Dept Dev Psychol, Steiger 3 Haus 1, D-07743 Jena, Germany.
ID SELF-RATED HEALTH; PERCEIVED HEALTH; LIFE SATISFACTION; PHYSICAL HEALTH;
   DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS; FUNCTIONAL STATUS; MENTAL-HEALTH; MEMORY
   PERFORMANCE; SPOUSE CAREGIVERS; ELDERLY PERSONS
AB Age-associated changes of subjective health and associations of subjective health with physical health, functional health, and mental health were meta-analyzed in older adults (M age > 60 years), An age-associated decline of subjective health, which was stronger in old-old samples than in young-old samples, was found. Subjective health was correlated with the indicators of objective health, but the association with physical health was stronger than with functional health, Correlations of subjective health with physical health and functional health were lower in the old-old than in the young-old samples, whereas associations of subjective health with mental health were stronger in older samples. Furthermore, the size of the association between subjective and objective health varied by the method of assessment of objective health, showing highest associations with symptom checklists and results of medical examinations due to strict protocols.
CR ANDERSON KW, 1995, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V51, P603, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(199509)51:5<603::AID-JCLP2270510504>3.0.CO;2-Z
   Anderson RT, 1998, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V53, pS17
   ANSTEY K, 1993, PSYCHOL AGING, V8, P562, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.8.4.562
   ANTHONY JC, 1992, HDB MENTAL HLTH AGIN, P27
   ARENS DA, 1982, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V15, P27, DOI 10.2190/V13T-0DT1-TX7D-9M9X
   Auslander GK, 1991, J AGING HEALTH, V3, P493, DOI 10.1177/089826439100300404
   Baltes M. M., 1999, BERLIN AGING STUDY A, P384
   BARBERGERGATEAU P, 1992, J GERONTOL, V47, pS88
   BAUR PA, 1983, GERONTOLOGIST, V23, P261
   Beach SR, 2000, PSYCHOL AGING, V15, P259, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.15.2.259
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   BEEKMAN ATF, 1995, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V30, P32, DOI 10.1007/BF00784432
   Benyamini Y, 2000, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V55, pP107
   BERKMAN LF, 1993, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V46, P1129, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(93)90112-E
   Bisconti TL, 1999, GERONTOLOGIST, V39, P94
   BLAZER DG, 1979, J AM GERIATR SOC, V27, P330
   Blazer DG, 1993, DEPRESSION LATER LIF
   Bookwala J, 1996, PSYCHOL AGING, V11, P582, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.11.4.582
   Borawski EA, 1996, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V51, pS157
   BORCHELT M, 1996, BERLINER ALTERSSTUDI, P449
   BRANDSTADTER J, 1994, Z ENTWICKL PADAGOGIS, V26, P2
   BRIEF AP, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P646, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.646
   BROWN GL, 1972, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V13, P361, DOI 10.1016/0010-440X(72)90006-5
   BUCHMULLER R, 1996, RUHESTAND
   BURNETTE D, 1994, J GERONTOL SOC WORK, V22, P3
   BUSHMAN BJ, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P530
   BUSS TF, 1994, J CROSS CULTURAL GER, V9, P301, DOI 10.1007/BF00978216
   CALLAHAN CM, 1994, J AM GERIATR SOC, V42, P833
   CALSYN RJ, 1993, J GERONTOL SOC WORK, V21, P59
   Carmel S, 1998, Ethn Health, V3, P31
   Caserta MS, 1996, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V43, P21, DOI 10.2190/2DKF-292P-A53W-W0A8
   CASERTA MS, 1990, J AGING STUD, V4, P231, DOI 10.1016/0890-4065(90)90024-3
   CHIPPERFIELD JG, 1991, CANADIAN J COMMUNITY, V10, P139
   CHOI LH, 1999, 52 ANN SCI M GER SOC
   Christensen K, 1999, J AGING HEALTH, V11, P49, DOI 10.1177/089826439901100103
   CLARKSONSMITH L, 1990, PSYCHOL AGING, V5, P437
   COCHRAN CD, 1984, CLIN GERONTOLOGIST, V3, P62
   Conn VS, 1998, NURS RES, V47, P180, DOI 10.1097/00006199-199805000-00009
   Cooper H., 1994, HDB RES SYNTHESIS, P521
   Cutler S. J., 1988, J GERONTOLOGY SOCIAL, V43B, P82
   CWINKEL J, 1990, SOC SCI MED, V31, P485
   DECKER SD, 1985, AM J OCCUP THER, V39, P740
   Denk H, 1997, Z GERONTOL GERIATR, V30, P311
   Denton M, 1997, CAN J AGING, V16, P30, DOI 10.1017/S0714980800014148
   DUCKITT JH, 1983, HUMANITAS J RES HUMA, V9, P441
   ENGLE V F, 1985, International Journal of Aging and Human Development, V22, P301, DOI 10.2190/C8EC-6B0R-TBTD-ULVL
   Essex M., 1989, J AGING HEALTH, V1, P327, DOI 10.1177/089826438900100304
   ESSEX MJ, 1987, J MARRIAGE FAM, V49, P93, DOI 10.2307/352674
   FERRARO KF, 1980, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V21, P377, DOI 10.2307/2136414
   Field D, 1999, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V48, P325, DOI 10.2190/J4UJ-JAU6-14TF-2MVF
   FILLENBAUM GG, 1979, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V20, P45, DOI 10.2307/2136478
   FINE M, 1975, HUM RELAT, V28, P451, DOI 10.1177/001872677502800503
   Flett R, 1994, West J Nurs Res, V16, P183, DOI 10.1177/019394599401600205
   FOOKEN I, 1982, INT J BEHAV DEV, V5, P367
   FORD AB, 1988, J AM GERIATR SOC, V36, P187
   Francis Gloria, 1988, J APPL GERONTOL, V7, P161, DOI 10.1177/073346488800700202
   FRANKE H, 1990, ALTERN LEBENSLANGER, P127
   Frazier LD, 1999, AGING MENT HEALTH, V3, P213
   Fried A V, 1990, Int Disabil Stud, V12, P161
   FRIEDSAM HJ, 1963, J HEALTH HUM BEHAV, V4, P179, DOI 10.2307/2948660
   Gall TL, 1997, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V52, pP110
   Mossey JM, 1995, EMERGING ISSUES IN MENTAL HEALTH AND AGING, P124, DOI 10.1037/10179-005
   George L. K., 1980, QUALITY LIFE OLDER P
   GFELLNER BM, 1989, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V68, P203
   GIBSON D M, 1986, International Journal of Aging and Human Development, V24, P29, DOI 10.2190/NDU9-2175-HGD4-J9WL
   GOLD D, 1988, EXPT AGING RES, V13, P197
   GOODMAN CR, 1998, 51 ANN M GER SOC AM
   GRANEY MJ, 1980, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V12, P291, DOI 10.2190/D3A2-F554-JWWH-GXBD
   GRAY GR, 1992, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V35, P205, DOI 10.2190/YWEL-LGYN-BE02-YLLF
   Greiner PA, 1996, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V51, pS234
   GREMBOWSKI D, 1993, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V34, P89, DOI 10.2307/2137237
   GRIMBY A, 1994, SCAND J SOC MED, V22, P7
   HANSELL S, 1991, J AGING HEALTH, V3, P473, DOI 10.1177/089826439100300403
   HAYSLIP B, 1994, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V38, P307, DOI 10.2190/37VC-B6HT-PNDD-CVL8
   Hedges L. V., 1994, HDB RES SYNTHESIS, P285
   HEIDRICH SM, 1993, PSYCHOL AGING, V8, P327, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.8.3.327
   HERSHMAN DL, 1995, J AM GERIATR SOC, V43, P356
   HEUBEL A, 1987, THESIS U JENA JENA
   HOBBS FB, 1996, 65 PLUS MINUS US
   Hoeymans N, 1997, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V87, P1620, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.87.10.1620
   Hoeymans N, 1997, SOC SCI MED, V45, P1527, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(97)00089-0
   HOLAHAN CK, 1988, PSYCHOL AGING, V3, P286, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.3.3.286
   Hooker K, 1998, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V53, pP73
   Hooker K., 1992, BEHAV HLTH AGING, V2, P81
   HULTSCH DF, 1990, PSYCHOL AGING, V5, P356, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.5.3.356
   Hultsch DF, 1999, PSYCHOL AGING, V14, P245, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.14.2.245
   Hunter J. E., 1982, METAANALYSIS CUMULAT
   HUNTER K I, 1981, International Journal of Aging and Human Development, V14, P117, DOI 10.2190/BGVM-2X68-PPFQ-EYV8
   Idler E. L., 1993, J GERONTOL, V48, P289, DOI 10.1093/geronj/48.6.S289
   IDLER EL, 1995, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V50, pS344
   Idler EL, 1999, RES AGING, V21, P458, DOI 10.1177/0164027599213006
   ISHIKAWA H, 1999, 52 ANN SCI M GER SOC
   JAGGER C, 1993, AGE AGEING, V22, P190, DOI 10.1093/ageing/22.3.190
   Janssen JAMJL, 1998, GERONTOLOGY, V44, P277, DOI 10.1159/000022026
   JARALLAH AS, 1999, J CROSS CULTURAL GER, V14, P323
   Jette A., 1996, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI, P94
   JOHNSON RJ, 1994, GERONTOLOGIST, V34, P24
   JOHNSON RJ, 1993, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V34, P105, DOI 10.2307/2137238
   JUNG W, 1999, 52 ANN M GER SOC AM
   JYLHA M, 1989, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V18, P158, DOI 10.1093/ije/18.1.158
   JYLHA M, 1986, J GERONTOL, V41, P710
   KAPLAN G, 1988, J GERONTOL, V43, pS114
   KLOSE S, 1985, THESIS U JENA JENA
   Koval M, 1996, Fam Med, V28, P352
   Kramarow E, 1999, HLTH AGING CHARTBOOK
   KRAUSE N, 1990, J GERONTOL, V45, pS193
   KRAUSE N, 1988, J GERONTOL, V43, pS53
   Krause N, 1998, J AGING HEALTH, V10, P395, DOI 10.1177/089826439801000401
   KRAUSE NM, 1994, MED CARE, V32, P930, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199409000-00004
   KUTNER B, 1980, 500 60 COMMUNITY SUR
   Kvale J N, 1990, J Am Board Fam Pract, V3, P231
   LACHMAN ME, 1989, DEV PSYCHOL, V25, P722, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.25.5.722
   Lam Robert E., 1997, Clinical Gerontologist, V17, P57, DOI 10.1300/J018v17n04_06
   LARUE A, 1979, J GERONTOL, V34, P687
   LAWRENCE RH, 1995, J AGING HEALTH, V7, P74, DOI 10.1177/089826439500700104
   LAWTON MP, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P601
   LAWTON MP, 1994, ANNU REV GERONTOL GE, V14, P23
   LEHR UM, 1983, AGING, V23, P139
   Leibson CL, 1999, GERONTOLOGIST, V39, P291
   LEVENTHAL EA, 1986, J AM GERIATR SOC, V34, P185
   LEWINSOHN PM, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P247, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.6.2.247
   LIANG J, 1982, J GERONTOL, V37, P100
   LIANG J, 1986, J GERONTOL, V41, P248
   Lichtenstein P, 1996, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V51, pP279
   LINDGREN AM, 1994, AGE AGEING, V23, P328, DOI 10.1093/ageing/23.4.328
   LINN BS, 1980, SOC SCI MED-MED SOC, V14, P311, DOI 10.1016/0160-7979(80)90112-5
   LINN MW, 1984, J GERONTOL, V39, P603
   LISH JD, 1995, J GERIATR PSYCH NEUR, V8, P141
   LOHR MJ, 1988, J GERONTOL, V43, pP54
   Luszcz MA, 1997, PSYCHOL AGING, V12, P340, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.12.2.340
   MADDOX GL, 1964, J CHRON DIS, V17, P449, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(64)90105-5
   MADDOX GL, 1962, J GERONTOL, V17, P180
   MADDOX GL, 1973, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V14, P87, DOI 10.2307/2136940
   MANGIONE CM, 1993, J AM GERIATR SOC, V41, P377
   MARKIDES KS, 1990, J GERONTOL, V45, pS69
   MARKIDES KS, 1981, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V13, P43, DOI 10.2190/NCLC-5ERH-FFCH-TXVF
   MARKIDES KS, 1993, J GERONTOL, V48, pS24
   MARKSON E, 1972, AGING HUM DEVELOP, V3, P261
   Martin P, 1997, J Cross Cult Gerontol, V12, P203, DOI 10.1023/A:1006587502257
   McCamish-Svensson C, 1999, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V48, P301, DOI 10.2190/GX0K-565H-08FB-XF5G
   MCCULLOCH BJ, 1990, J GERONTOL, V45, pS150
   MELIN AL, 1993, SCAND J SOC MED, V21, P256
   Menec VH, 1999, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V54, pP85
   Menec VH, 1997, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V52, pP118
   MINKLER M, 1988, J AM GERIATR SOC, V36, P113
   Mitrushina M N, 1991, Aging (Milano), V3, P73
   MOSSEY JM, 1982, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V72, P800, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.72.8.800
   MOSSEY JM, 1989, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V79, P279, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.79.3.279
   Mulsant BH, 1997, J AM GERIATR SOC, V45, P954
   MUTRAN E, 1987, J SOC PERS RELAT, V4, P463, DOI 10.1177/0265407587044005
   MYLES JF, 1978, AM SOCIOL REV, V43, P508, DOI 10.2307/2094775
   NELSON EA, 1992, GERONTOLOGIST, V32, P17
   NUTTBROCK L, 1986, RES AGING, V8, P368, DOI 10.1177/0164027586008003002
   OBST R, 1991, THESIS U JENA JENA
   O'Connor BP, 1998, PSYCHOL AGING, V13, P368, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.13.3.368
   PARMELEE PA, 1998, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V53, P7155
   PERLMUTTER M, 1990, J GERONTOL, V45, pP145
   PERRIGCHIELLO P, 1997, WOHLBEFINDEN ALTER
   PILISUK M, 1993, SEX ROLES, V28, P147, DOI 10.1007/BF00299278
   PINQUART M, 1998, SELBSTKONZEPT SENIOR
   Pruchno RA, 1996, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V51, pS284
   Quinn M E, 1999, Issues Ment Health Nurs, V20, P151
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Rakowski W., 1990, J AGING HEALTH, V2, P58, DOI 10.1177/089826439000200105
   REICH JW, 1989, PSYCHOL AGING, V4, P415, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.4.4.415
   Reinhardt JP, 1996, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V51, pP268
   REINHART JP, 1999, 52 ANN M GER SOC AM
   RIFFLE KL, 1989, PUBLIC HEALTH NURS, V6, P204, DOI 10.1111/j.1525-1446.1989.tb00598.x
   Roberto KA, 1997, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V44, P1, DOI 10.2190/EJNQ-A781-G2LF-C9XV
   Roberts G, 1999, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V54, pS24
   ROBINSONWHELEN S, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P209, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.7.2.209
   Rosenthal R, 1991, METAANALYTIC PROCEDU
   RUDINGER G, 1996, 3 BIENN M GERM SOC G
   Schulz R, 1994, J Aging Health, V6, P419, DOI 10.1177/089826439400600401
   SCHWAB JJ, 1967, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V113, P83, DOI 10.1192/bjp.113.494.83
   SELTZER MM, 1995, PSYCHOL AGING, V10, P64, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.10.1.64
   Shanas E., 1968, OLD PEOPLE 3 IND SOC
   SINGER E, 1974, SOC SCI MED, V8, P143, DOI 10.1016/0037-7856(74)90020-1
   Smith J, 1998, PSYCHOL AGING, V13, P676, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.13.4.676
   SMITH J, 1997, 50 ANN SCI M GER SOC
   Sorensen S, 1996, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V42, P43, DOI 10.2190/A8H1-W8BD-W6XL-2V2E
   Spiers N, 1996, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V51, pS226
   STAATS S, 1993, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V37, P191, DOI 10.2190/373B-PJ6U-DWAA-4K03
   STRAIN LA, 1991, J GERONTOL, V46, pS143
   STRAIN LA, 1993, J AGING HEALTH, V5, P338, DOI 10.1177/089826439300500304
   Stutsman H R, 1984, Int J Aging Hum Dev, V20, P283, DOI 10.2190/FJMY-KV2P-6799-W6W9
   Su YP, 1997, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V52, pS27
   SUCHMAN EA, 1958, SOC FORCES, V36, P228
   Svanborg A, 1988, Compr Gerontol A, V2, P107
   TEINHAGENTHIESS.E, 1999, BERLIN AGING STUDY A
   TISSUE T, 1972, J GERONTOL, V26, P46
   TORNSTAM L, 1975, GERONTOLOGIST, V15, P264
   TOSELAND R, 1977, GERONTOLOGIST, V17, P235
   TRAN TV, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P100, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.6.1.100
   van Doorn C, 1999, RES AGING, V21, P440, DOI 10.1177/0164027599213005
   VANTILBURG T, 1999, GEDRAG GEZONDHEID, V27, P61
   VITALIANO PP, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P392, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.6.3.392
   Viverais-Dresler G, 1991, Can J Nurs Res, V23, P55
   WAGNER EH, 1993, J AM GERIATR SOC, V41, P241
   Wahl HW, 1999, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V54, pP304
   WAHLIN A, 1999, 52 ANN M GER SOC AM
   WARD R, 1988, ENV AGING
   Watkins RE, 1998, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V46, P319, DOI 10.2190/0LU1-0UWE-2TLW-QVAP
   Wilcox VL, 1996, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V51, pS96
   WILLIAMSON GM, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P343, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.7.3.343
   YESAVAGE JA, 1983, J PSYCHIAT RES, V17, P37, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(82)90033-4
   Yu L C, 1997, J Cross Cult Gerontol, V12, P73, DOI 10.1023/A:1006545521022
   ZUCCALA G, 1995, J AM GERIATR SOC, V43, P198
NR 208
TC 100
BP 414
EP 426
PY 2001
PD SEP
VL 16
IS 3
DI 10.1037//0882-7974.16.3.414
GA 468YX
UT WOS:000170786700004
ER

PT J
AU GARLING, T
AF GARLING, T
TI THE IMPORTANCE OF ROUTINES FOR THE PERFORMANCE OF EVERYDAY ACTIVITIES
SO SCANDINAVIAN JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 SCAND J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
RP GARLING, T, UMEA UNIV, DEPT PSYCHOL, S-90187 UMEA, SWEDEN.
DE ATTITUDE-BEHAVIOR CONSISTENCY; SUBJECTIVE WELL-BEING; DECISION MAKING;
   LEISURE ACTIVITIES
ID ATTITUDE-BEHAVIOR RELATIONS; LIFE; ORGANIZATION; MODELS
AB Whether the weekly frequency with which everyday activities (e.g., taking a shower, running for exercise) are performed is determined by intentions to perform the activities at different frequencies rather than by routines was investigated. Sixty-four subjects participated in an experiment in which self-reported frequency of performance of 10 activities was predicted from indicated intentions as well as from self-reports of the frequency with which the activities were performed a previous week. The results were as expected for a few of the activities, whereas for a majority of them performance was predicted from previous frequency without the mediation of intentions. Consistent with the conclusion that routines played a more important role than intentions, it was also found that intentions failed to predict performance better the following week than it predicted performance the week after that week. Conditions under which intentions may be a more important determinant were discussed.
CR ABELSON RP, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P715, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.36.7.715
   AHRENTZEN S, 1989, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V9, P89, DOI 10.1016/S0272-4944(89)80001-5
   Ajzen I., 1985, ACTION CONTROL COGNI, P11
   Ajzen I., 1988, ATTITUDES PERSONALIT
   BENTLER PM, 1979, PSYCHOL REV, V86, P452
   BENTLER PM, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P226, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.40.2.226
   BRANDSTATTER H, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P871, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.45.4.871
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   EMMONS RA, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1040, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1040
   Fazio R. H., 1986, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, P204
   FREDRICKS AJ, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P501, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.501
   GALAMBOS JA, 1982, J VERB LEARN VERB BE, V21, P260, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5371(82)90604-1
   GARLING T, 1989, UNDERSTANDING EC BEH, P33
   GARLING T, 1984, ENVIRON BEHAV, V16, P3, DOI 10.1177/0013916584161001
   GARLING T, 1992, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V33, P160, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.1992.tb00895.x
   HAYES-ROTH B, 1979, Cognitive Science, V3, P275, DOI 10.1207/s15516709cog0304_1
   HORMUTH SE, 1986, J PERS, V54, P262, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1986.tb00395.x
   Kirscht J P, 1989, ATTITUDE STRUCTURE F, P213
   Kuhl J., 1987, MOTIVATION INTENTION, P279
   LARSEN RJ, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P164, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.1.164
   NOTTENBURG G, 1980, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V16, P329, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(80)90026-8
   PALYS TS, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P1221, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.44.6.1221
   REISER BJ, 1985, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V17, P89, DOI 10.1016/0010-0285(85)90005-2
   Schank R, 1982, DYNAMIC MEMORY
   Schank RC, 1977, SCRIPTS PLANS GOALS
   SJOBERG L, 1990, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V31, P9, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.1990.tb00797.x
   Szalai Alexander, 1972, THE USE OF TIME
   TRIANDIS HC, 1977, INTERPERSONAL BEHAVI
   WARSHAW PR, 1985, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V21, P213, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(85)90017-4
   ZIRKEL S, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P172, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.1.172
NR 30
TC 6
BP 170
EP 177
PY 1992
PD MAY
VL 33
IS 2
DI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.1992.tb00896.x
GA JB440
UT WOS:A1992JB44000008
ER

PT J
AU Thomas, C
   Rose, J
AF Thomas, Cathryn
   Rose, John
TI The Relationship between Reciprocity and the Emotional and Behavioural
   Responses of Staff
SO JOURNAL OF APPLIED RESEARCH IN INTELLECTUAL DISABILITIES
J9 J APPL RES INTELLECT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Rose, John] Univ Birmingham, Sch Psychol, Dudley PCT, Birmingham B15 2TT, W Midlands, England.
   [Thomas, Cathryn] Dudley & Walsall MH Partnership NHS Trust, Cross St Hlth Ctr, Clin Psychol & Counselling Serv, Dudley, England.
RP Rose, J, Univ Birmingham, Sch Psychol, Dudley PCT, Birmingham B15 2TT, W Midlands, England.
EM j.l.rose@bham.ac.uk
DE burnout; emotions; helping behaviour; optimism; reciprocity; staff
ID DIRECT-CARE STAFF; LEARNING-DISABILITY SERVICES; CHALLENGING BEHAVIOR;
   INTELLECTUAL DISABILITY; EXCHANGE MODEL; EQUITY THEORY; BURNOUT; PEOPLE;
   STRESS; INEQUITY
AB Background
   The current study examines a model relating to the concept of reciprocity and burnout in staff, incorporating previous research findings based upon <link rid="b57 b58">Weiner's (1980, 1986) cognitive-emotional model linking emotions, optimism and helping behaviour, with the aim of testing the model.
   Materials
   Staff working in community homes within the voluntary, private and public sector for people with intellectual disabilities within an urban borough completed a self-report questionnaire including measures of reciprocity, burnout, emotion, optimism and helping behaviour.
   Results
   Support was found for an association between lack of reciprocity and levels of burnout. Burnout was found to be correlated with emotion, optimism and helping behaviour. Path analysis revealed significant associations between a lack of reciprocity with the organization and colleagues, burnout, positive affect, optimism and helping.
   Conclusions
   The findings provide support for the role of reciprocal relationships between care staff, the organization and work colleagues in burnout. Some support was found for the proposed model. The clinical implications of the study, methodological considerations and recommendations for future research are discussed.
CR BONEAU CA, 1960, PSYCHOL BULL, V57, P49, DOI 10.1037/h0041412
   Breakwell G., 1995, RES METHODS PSYCHOL
   BROMLEY J, 1995, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V39, P341
   BUUNK BP, 1993, S AP PSYC S, P53
   CORDES CL, 1993, ACAD MANAGE REV, V18, P621, DOI 10.2307/258593
   Dagnan D, 1998, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V37, P59
   DILLON WR, 1984, MULTIVARIATE ANAL ME
   Firth-Cozens J., 1999, STRESS HLTH PROFESSI
   GILBERT DT, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P940
   Hastings R, 2004, AM J MENT RETARD, V109, P53, DOI 10.1352/0895-8017(2004)109<53:PPHBSS>2.0.CO;2
   Hastings RP, 2002, AM J MENT RETARD, V107, P455, DOI 10.1352/0895-8017(2002)107<0455:DCBASP>2.0.CO;2
   Hastings RP, 2004, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V48, P268, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.2003.00523.x
   Hastings RP, 1995, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V39, P474
   Hatton C, 1995, MENT HANDICAP RES, V8, P252
   Hatton C, 2001, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V45, P258, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2788.2001.00321.x
   Hatton C, 1995, MENT HANDICAP RES, V8, P237
   HATTON C, 2004, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V44, P499
   Hatton C, 1999, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V43, P253, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2788.1999.00208.x
   Hill C., 2002, J LEARNING DISABILIT, V6, P363, DOI 10.1177/146900470200600403
   Innstrand ST, 2002, SCAND J CARING SCI, V16, P272, DOI 10.1046/j.1471-6712.2002.00084.x
   Jeffcott T.J., 2002, THESIS U BIRMINGHAM
   Jenkins R, 1997, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V41, P502, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.1997.tb00743.x
   Jones C, 2003, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V42, P189, DOI 10.1348/014466503321903599
   KLINE R. B., 2005, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   Kop N, 1999, WORK STRESS, V13, P326, DOI 10.1080/02678379950019789
   Maslach C, 1996, MASLACH BURNOUT INVE
   Maslach C., 1986, MASLACH BURNOUT INVE
   Mitchell G, 2001, AM J MENT RETARD, V106, P448, DOI 10.1352/0895-8017(2001)106<0448:CBAEIS>2.0.CO;2
   PELLOWJARMAN M, 1995, PLAST RUB COMPOS PRO, V23, P31
   PRITCHARD RD, 1969, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V4, P176, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(69)90005-1
   Rose D, 2005, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V49, P827, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.2005.00758.x
   ROSE D, 2002, THESIS U BIRMINGHAM
   Rose D, 2004, J APPL RES INTELLECT, V17, P219, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-3148.2004.00194.x
   ROSE J, 1993, MENT HANDICAP RES, V6, P312
   Rose J, 1998, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V42, P163, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2788.1998.00115.x
   Schaufeli WB, 1996, WORK STRESS, V10, P225, DOI 10.1080/02678379608256802
   SHARROCK R, 1990, PSYCHOL MED, V20, P849
   Stanley B, 2000, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V39, P157, DOI 10.1348/014466500163185
   Taris TW, 2004, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V17, P103, DOI 10.1080/1061580031000151620
   VANDIERENDONCK D, 1994, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V13, P86, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1994.13.1.86
   vanDierendonck D, 1996, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V18, P429, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp1804_5
   van Dierendonck D, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P392, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.83.3.392
   van Horn JE, 1999, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P91
   Van Horn JE, 2001, WORK STRESS, V15, P191, DOI 10.1080/02678370110066571
   VANYPEREN NW, 1992, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V22, P173, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1992.tb01534.x
   VanYperen NW, 1996, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V69, P367
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Weiner B., 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1142
   WEINER B, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P957, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.48.9.957
   Weiner B., 1986, ATTRIBUTIONAL THEORY
NR 50
TC 4
BP 167
EP 178
PY 2010
PD MAR
VL 23
IS 2
DI 10.1111/j.1468-3148.2009.00524.x
GA 559GZ
UT WOS:000274812900008
ER

PT J
AU Dahlberg, C
   Hawley, L
   Morey, C
   Newman, J
   Cusick, CP
   Harrison-Felix, C
AF Dahlberg, C
   Hawley, L
   Morey, C
   Newman, J
   Cusick, CP
   Harrison-Felix, C
TI Social communication skills in persons with post-acute traumatic brain
   injury: Three perspectives
SO BRAIN INJURY
J9 BRAIN INJURY
LA English
DT Article
C1 Craig Hosp, CCC, SLP, Englewood, CO USA.
RP Dahlberg, C, Craig Hosp, CCC, SLP, 3425 S Clarkson St, Englewood, CO USA.
EM cdahlberg@craighospital.org
DE traumatic brain injury; social communication skills; participation
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; HEAD-INJURY; FOLLOW-UP; COMPETENCE; DISCOURSE;
   OUTCOMES; SATISFACTION; INDIVIDUALS; DYSFUNCTION; INTEGRATION
AB Objective: To describe social communication skills problems identified by individuals with traumatic brain injury (TBI) compared to significant other (SO) and clinician ratings; and associations between these skills and participation outcome measures.
   Design: Cohort study.
   Methods: Sixty individuals with TBI >= 1 year post-injury were administered measures of social communication, societal participation, social integration and life satisfaction. Clinicians and SOs rated the social communication skills of the subjects.
   Results: Subjects were able to identify social communication skills problems, associated with lower ratings of community integration and satisfaction with life. Males reported higher scores in social communication and social integration than females. SOs and clinicians identified more social skills problems than subjects.
   Conclusions: Persons with TBI experience social communication skills deficits, associated with decreased societal participation and life satisfaction. Further research is needed to determine efficacy of social communication skills treatment and association with improved participation and satisfaction with life.
CR Barsky AJ, 2001, J GEN INTERN MED, V16, P266, DOI 10.1046/j.1525-1497.2001.016004266.x
   Bond F, 1997, BRAIN INJURY, V11, P319, DOI 10.1080/026990597123476
   Brooks N, 1987, Brain Inj, V1, P5, DOI 10.3109/02699058709034439
   COEHLO CA, 1991, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V6, P92
   COELHO CA, 1995, BRAIN INJURY, V9, P471, DOI 10.3109/02699059509008206
   Corrigan JD, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P298, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90010-7
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dijkers M., 1991, J AM PARAPLEGIA SOC, V14, P85
   Galski T, 1998, BRAIN INJURY, V12, P769, DOI 10.1080/026990598122160
   GODFREY HPD, 1993, J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC, V15, P503, DOI 10.1080/01688639308402574
   GROHER M, 1999, REHABILITATION ADULT, P87
   HAGEN C, 1974, RANCHO AMIGOS SCALES
   Hillier SL, 1997, BRAIN INJURY, V11, P525, DOI 10.1080/713802189
   Koskinen S, 1998, BRAIN INJURY, V12, P631, DOI 10.1080/026990598122205
   Linscott RJ, 1996, BRAIN INJURY, V10, P397, DOI 10.1080/026990596124269
   LoBello SC, 2003, J REHABIL RES DEV, V40, P293
   Long K, 1998, J AM GERIATR SOC, V46, P1103
   MARSH NV, 1991, J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC, V13, P729, DOI 10.1080/01688639108401086
   McDonald S, 1998, BRAIN LANG, V61, P88, DOI 10.1006/brln.1997.1846
   McGann W, 1997, BRAIN INJURY, V11, P621
   Milton S, 1984, CLIN APHASIOLOGY C P, P114
   MORTON MV, 1995, BRAIN INJURY, V9, P81, DOI 10.3109/02699059509004574
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   PRIGATANO GP, 1987, COMMUNITY REENTRY HE, P1
   Prigatano GP, 1986, NEUROPSYCHOLOGICAL R
   Ragnarsson KT, 1993, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V8, P1
   SNOW P, 1995, APHASIOLOGY, V9, P365, DOI 10.1080/02687039508248210
   Snow P, 1997, BRAIN INJURY, V11, P409
   SOHLBERG MM, 1989, INTRO COGNITIVEF REH, P214
   SOKOL K, 1999, 127 ANN M AM PUBL HL
   *STAT U NEW YORK B, 1996, GUID UN DAT SET MED
   TEASDALE G, 1974, LANCET, V2, P81
   THOMSEN IV, 1984, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V47, P260, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.47.3.260
   Turkstra LS, 2001, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V16, P469, DOI 10.1097/00001199-200110000-00006
   WHITENECK GG, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P519
   Willer B, 1993, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V8, P75
   YLVISAKER M, 2001, BRAIN INJURY SCI, V5, P12
   YLVISAKER M, 1987, COMMUNITY REENTRY HE, P137
NR 38
TC 33
BP 425
EP 435
PY 2006
PD APR
VL 20
IS 4
DI 10.1080/02699050600664574
GA 045GN
UT WOS:000237730700007
ER

PT J
AU Irmak, S
   Kuruuzum, A
AF Irmak, Sezgin
   Kuruuezuem, Ayse
TI Turkish Validity Examination of the Multidimensional Students' Life
   Satisfaction Scale
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Irmak, Sezgin; Kuruuezuem, Ayse] Akdeniz Univ, TR-07058 Antalya, Turkey.
RP Kuruuzum, A, Akdeniz Univ, TR-07058 Antalya, Turkey.
EM kuruuzum@akdeniz.edu.tr
DE Life satisfaction; Multidimensional Students' Life Satisfaction Scale;
   Validity; Turkey
ID COLLEGE-STUDENTS; UNIVERSITY-STUDENTS; SELF-ESTEEM; CHILDREN; YOUTH
AB The validation studies of the Multidimensional Students' Life Satisfaction Scale (MSLSS) have been conducted with samples from different nations but mostly from western individualistic cultures. Life satisfaction and its constructs could differ depending on cultural characteristics and life satisfaction scales should be validated in different cultures before using as measurement tools. This paper exhibits the validation study of the MSLSS in the collectivistic Turkish context and the study was conducted among 959 high school and primary school students. The MSLSS was found to be reliable and valid for the Turkish context with a few exceptions.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Bollen K., 1989, STRUCTURAL EQUATIONS
   Carretero-Dios H, 2008, LEARN INDIVID DIFFER, V18, P505, DOI 10.1016/j.lindif.2007.10.001
   CASAS F, 2001, P 3 C INT SOC QUAL L, P359
   Chang EC, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V36, P845, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(03)00157-0
   Chau PYK, 1997, DECISION SCI, V28, P309, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-5915.1997.tb01313.x
   Chico Librn Eliseo, 2006, Span J Psychol, V9, P38
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   FORNELL C, 1981, J MARKETING RES, V18, P39, DOI 10.2307/3151312
   Gignac GE, 2006, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V40, P1569, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.01.001
   Gilligan TD, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V32, P1149, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00196-3
   Gilman R, 2001, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V30, P749, DOI 10.1023/A:1012285729701
   Gilman R, 2008, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V37, P142, DOI 10.1007/s10964-007-9172-8
   Gilman R, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V66, P143, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000007495.40790.85
   Gilman R, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V39, P155, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.12.014
   Greenspoon PJ, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P965, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00115-9
   Greenspoon PJ, 1997, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V15, P138, DOI 10.1177/073428299701500204
   HAIR J, 1998, MULTIVARIATE DATA AN
   Huebner E. S., 2001, MANUAL MULTIDIMENSIO
   Huebner ES, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V60, P115, DOI 10.1023/A:1021252812882
   HUEBNER ES, 1994, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V6, P71
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   Matheny KB, 2002, INT J STRESS MANAGE, V9, P81, DOI 10.1023/A:1014902719664
   Moore SE, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V70, P287, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-1541-z
   Nunnally J. C., 1994, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   Oishi S, 2006, J RES PERS, V40, P411, DOI 10.1016/j.irp.2005.02.002
   Park N, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V66, P61, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000007494.48207.dd
   Park NS, 2005, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V26, P209, DOI 10.1177/0143034305052914
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Pilcher JJ, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V43, P291, DOI 10.1023/A:1006883231707
   Schumacker R. E., 1996, BEGINNERS GUIDE STRU
   Seligson JL, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V73, P355, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-2011-3
   Solberg E. G., 2004, PSYCHOL CONSUMER CUL, P29, DOI 10.1037/10658-003
   Sorbom D., 2001, LISREL 8 USERS REFER
   TIMM N, 2002, APPL MULTIVARIATE AN
   Valois Robert F, 2003, Eat Disord, V11, P271, DOI 10.1080/10640260390242506
   Vitterso J, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V74, P327, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-4644-7
   WANG L, 2005, CHINESE MENTAL HLTH, V19, P319
   Yetim U, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V61, P297, DOI 10.1023/A:1021911504113
   Zullig KJ, 2005, AM J HEALTH BEHAV, V29, P206
NR 43
TC 3
BP 13
EP 23
PY 2009
PD MAY
VL 92
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s11205-008-9284-x
GA 428JB
UT WOS:000264842700002
ER

PT J
AU Webster, JD
AF Webster, Jeffrey Dean
TI A New Measure of Time Perspective: Initial Psychometric Findings for the
   Balanced Time Perspective Scale (BTPS)
SO CANADIAN JOURNAL OF BEHAVIOURAL SCIENCE-REVUE CANADIENNE DES SCIENCES DU COMPORTEMENT
J9 CAN J BEHAV SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 Langara Coll, Vancouver, BC V5Y 2Z6, Canada.
RP Webster, JD, Langara Coll, 100 W 49th Ave, Vancouver, BC V5Y 2Z6, Canada.
EM jwebster@langara.bc.ca
DE time perspective; scale development; psychosocial health; positive
   reminiscence; future orientation
ID REMINISCENCE; FUTURE; LIFE; CONSCIOUSNESS; HAPPINESS
AB The development and initial validation of a new scale of balanced time perspective is reported. A balanced time perspective is defined here as a frequent and equal tendency to think about both one's past and future in positive ways. Sixty-seven men and 79 women ranging in age from 18-46 years (M = 21.3, SD. = 4.42) completed the Balanced Time Perspective Scale (BTPS) and measures of happiness, well-being, self-esteem, and two subscales of the Zimbardo Time Perspective Inventory. Principal components analysis (PCA) of the BTPS resulted in a Past orientation (14 items, alpha = .88) and a Future orientation (14 items, alpha = .92). Persons scoring below the median on both the Past and Future formed the. time restrictive category; persons below the median on the Past but above the median on the Future formed the futurist category; persons below the median on the Future but above the median on the Past formed the reminiscers category; persons above the median on both the Past and Future formed the time expansive (i.e., balanced) category. As predicted, persons in the time expansive category scored higher on happiness, well-being, and self-esteem.
CR Adams J, 2009, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V28, P83, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.28.1.83
   Andersen HK, 2009, J HIST PHILOS, V47, P277
   Bagley C., 1997, CANADIAN J COUNSELLI, V31, P82
   Boniwell I, 2010, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V5, P24, DOI 10.1080/17439760903271181
   Boniwell I, 2004, POSITIVE PSYCHOL PRA, P165
   BONIWELL I, 2009, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P295
   Bryant F. C., 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P227, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-3889-4]
   BUTLER RN, 1963, PSYCHIATR, V26, P65
   Cappeliez P, 2005, AGING MENT HEALTH, V9, P295, DOI 10.1080/13607860500131427
   CARSTENSEN LL, 1995, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P151, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep11512261
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Drake L, 2008, TIME SOC, V17, P47, DOI 10.1177/0961463X07086304
   Ersner-Hershfield H, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V94, P158, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.94.1.158
   Hills P, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V33, P1073, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00213-6
   James W., 1890, PRINCIPLES PSYCHOL, V2
   Kazakina E., 1999, THESIS COLUMBIA U
   Lewin K, 1939, AM J SOCIOL, V44, P868, DOI 10.1086/218177
   Lewin K, 1951, FIELD THEORY SOCIAL
   McAdams D.P., 2006, PERSON NEW INTRO PER
   Paulhus D. L, 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY, P17
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Schacter DL, 2007, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V8, P657, DOI 10.1038/nrn2213
   Seginer R, 2008, INT J BEHAV DEV, V32, P272, DOI 10.1177/0165025408090970
   Szpunar KK, 2010, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V5, P142, DOI 10.1177/1745691610362350
   TULVING E, 1985, CAN PSYCHOL, V26, P1, DOI 10.1037/h0080017
   Webster JD, 1993, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V48, P256
   Webster JD, 2010, RES AGING, V32, P527, DOI 10.1177/0164027510364122
   WEBSTER JD, 2006, 59 ANN SCI C GER SOC
   Webster JD, 1998, J AGING STUD, V12, P315, DOI 10.1016/S0890-4065(98)90006-8
   Zimbardo PG, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P1271, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.77.6.1271
NR 30
TC 4
BP 111
EP 118
PY 2011
PD APR
VL 43
IS 2
DI 10.1037/a0022801
GA 750IA
UT WOS:000289538600005
ER

PT J
AU HADAWAY, CK
AF HADAWAY, CK
TI LIFE SATISFACTION AND RELIGION - REANALYSIS
SO SOCIAL FORCES
J9 SOC FORCES
LA English
DT Article
RP HADAWAY, CK, UNIV MASSACHUSETTS,AMHERST,MA 01002, USA.
CR ANGELL RC, 1951, AM J SOC MONOGRAPH
   BIBBY RW, 1974, REV RELIG RES, V15, P71, DOI 10.2307/3510236
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   CLEMENTE F, 1976, SOC FORCES, V54, P621, DOI 10.2307/2576286
   DEMERATH NJ, 1976, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V2, P19, DOI 10.1146/annurev.so.02.080176.000315
   Greeley A.M., 1972, DENOMINATIONAL SOC
   Gurin G., 1960, AM VIEW THEIR MENTAL
   MCCANN R, 1962, CHURCHES MENTAL HLTH
   McCready W. C., 1976, ULTIMATE VALUES AM P
   SPREITZE.E, 1974, J GERONTOL, V29, P454
   Stark Rodney, 1972, ISSUES SOCIAL INEQUA
   THORNDIKE EL, 1939, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V39, P213
   WEIR E, 1941, CRIMINOLOGY SCI STUD
   WILSON WR, 1965, PSYCHOL REP, V17, P371
NR 14
TC 56
BP 636
EP 643
PY 1978
VL 57
IS 2
DI 10.2307/2577686
GA GA612
UT WOS:A1978GA61200014
ER

PT J
AU Cassidy, J
AF Cassidy, John
TI Nudge: Improving decisions about health, wealth, and happiness
SO NEW YORK REVIEW OF BOOKS
J9 NEW YORK REV BOOKS
LA English
DT Book Review
CR Thaler RH, NUDGE IMPROVING DECI
NR 1
TC 0
BP 30
EP +
PY 2008
PD JUN 12
VL 55
IS 10
GA 303JJ
UT WOS:000256036500009
ER

PT J
AU MERCIER, C
   TEMPIER, R
   RENAUD, C
AF MERCIER, C
   TEMPIER, R
   RENAUD, C
TI COMMUNITY-SERVICES AND QUALITY-OF-LIFE - STUDY ON SERVICE IMPACT IN
   REMOTE AREAS
SO CANADIAN JOURNAL OF PSYCHIATRY-REVUE CANADIENNE DE PSYCHIATRIE
J9 CAN J PSYCHIAT
LA French
DT Article
C1 MCGILL UNIV,DEPT PSYCHIAT,MONTREAL H3A 2T5,QUEBEC,CANADA.
   HOP DOUGLAS,CTR PSYCHIAT COMMUNAUTAIRE,MONTREAL H4H 1R3,QUEBEC,CANADA.
   CONSEIL REG SANTE & SERV SOCIAUX OUTAOUAIS,HULL,QUEBEC,CANADA.
RP MERCIER, C, HOP DOUGLAS,CTR RECH,UNITE RECH PSYCHOSOCIALE,6875 BLVD LASALLE,VERDUN H4H 1R3,QUEBEC,CANADA.
ID WELL-BEING MEASURES; URBAN; ADJUSTMENT
AB This longitudinal study with a matched comparison group was conducted in Abitibi, an area in North-West Quebec. Its goal was to observe the impact of community support services on the quality of life of long term psychiatric patients living in a remote area. A cohort of 47 subjects, living in a small town with a comprehensive network of community support services, was compared with a similar group living in a neighbouring city with only outpatient services. The satisfaction with life domains scale developed by Andrews and Withey and adapted by Baker and Intagliata was used at four times during the study. According to the results, the subjective perception of the quality of life in the two groups is comparable, even though the objective conditions are less favorable for the group participating in the community support program. The highest ratings were given to the place of residence, the neighborhood and its commodities; the lowest ratings were given to their love life and financial situation. One can observe a stability of the measures of quality of life over time and for the two groups. The perceptions of the sample living in a remote area are much more favorable than the ones of a comparable group living in the Montreal area. These results are discussed in a double perspective: the role of community support services in the daily life of people who are having severe and persistant problems of mental health, and the interest of measures of quality of life.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   BACHRACH LL, 1983, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V34, P215
   Baker F, 1982, Eval Program Plann, V5, P69, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(82)90059-3
   BEY DR, 1981, CHRONIC MENTALLY ILL, P75
   CARSCADDON DM, 1990, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V26, P309, DOI 10.1007/BF00752722
   CHARRON R, 1988, TRANSITIONS, V25, P71
   CHENG ST, 1988, EVAL PROGRAM PLANN, V11, P123, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(88)90003-1
   CHU CC, 1986, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V21, P10, DOI 10.1007/BF00585316
   CLOUTIER M, 1988, TRANSITIONS, V25, P35
   *COMM ADM REG SERV, 1985, BAS THEOR MOD INT CO
   CORIN E, 1991, COMPRENDRE SOIGNER A
   CORMIER HJ, 1990, DESCRIPTION EVALUATI
   CUTLER DL, 1980, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V16, P144, DOI 10.1007/BF00778586
   CUTLER DL, 1984, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V35, P51
   CUTLER DL, 1979, NEW DIR MENT HLTH SE, V2, P67
   DAVIES MA, 1989, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V40, P824
   DIAMOND RJ, 1985, TRAINING COMMUNITY L, V26, P49
   ENDICOTT J, 1976, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V33, P766
   EY H, 1974, MANUEL PSYCHIATRIE
   FAIR E, 1981, NEW DIR MENT HLTH SE, V2, P51
   FIELD G, 1982, PSYCHOSOC REHABIL, V6, P15
   FILION J, 1987, SANTE MENTALE QUEBEC, V12, P180
   GILES S, 1981, NEW DIR MENT HLTH SE, V9, P23
   GLACON C, 1988, TRANSITIONS, V25, P21
   GRUNSKY O, 1987, INT J MENTAL HLTH, V15, P26
   HORLEY J, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V17, P189, DOI 10.1007/BF00302421
   HUGHETT BG, 1981, CHRONIC MENTALLY ILL
   KAMMAN R, 1983, SOC INDIC RES, V15, P91
   KANTOR LE, 1978, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V14, P46
   LAMB R, 1988, TXB PSYCHIATRY, P1152
   LANGLEY DG, 1985, COMPREHENSIVE TXB PS, V4, P1878
   LARSEN RJ, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V17, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00354108
   LEHMAN AF, 1983, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V40, P369
   MERCIER C, 1990, CONTRIBUTION SERVICE
   MERCIER C, 1987, SANTE MENTALE QUEBEC, V2, P135
   MUELLER DP, 1981, J NERV MENT DIS, V169, P18, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198101000-00003
   NADEAU B, 1989, SANTE MENTALE QUEBEC, V2, P51
   NAJMAN JM, 1981, SOC SCI MED F-MED S, V15, P107, DOI 10.1016/0271-5392(81)90012-5
   RANNOU J, 1988, TRANSITIONS, V25, P61
   RANNOU J, 1988, TRANSITIONS, V25, P47
   RENAUD C, 1991, REV CANADIENNE SANTE, V11, P65
   WOLFE JC, 1982, INNOVATIVE APPROACHE, P3
NR 42
TC 10
BP 553
EP 563
PY 1992
PD OCT
VL 37
IS 8
GA JW687
UT WOS:A1992JW68700006
ER

PT J
AU van den Berg, AE
   van Winsum-Westra, M
   de Vries, S
   van Dillen, SME
AF van den Berg, Agnes E.
   van Winsum-Westra, Marijke
   de Vries, Sjerp
   van Dillen, Sonja M. E.
TI Allotment gardening and health: a comparative survey among allotment
   gardeners and their neighbors without an allotment
SO ENVIRONMENTAL HEALTH
J9 ENVIRON HEALTH-GLOB
LA English
DT Article
C1 [van den Berg, Agnes E.; van Winsum-Westra, Marijke; de Vries, Sjerp] Alterra Wageningen UR, NL-6700 AA Wageningen, Netherlands.
   [van den Berg, Agnes E.; van Dillen, Sonja M. E.] Wageningen Univ, Sociospatial Anal Grp, NL-6700 AA Wageningen, Netherlands.
   [van Dillen, Sonja M. E.] Ctr Indicat Hlth Care CIZ, NL-3970 AE Driebergen, Netherlands.
RP van den Berg, AE, Alterra Wageningen UR, POB 47, NL-6700 AA Wageningen, Netherlands.
EM agnes.vandenberg@wur.nl
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; COMMUNITY GARDENS; PHYSICAL-ACTIVITY; GREEN SPACE;
   ENVIRONMENTS; PROMOTION; VALIDITY; AREAS
AB Background: The potential contribution of allotment gardens to a healthy and active life-style is increasingly recognized, especially for elderly populations. However, few studies have empirically examined beneficial effects of allotment gardening. In the present study the health, well-being and physical activity of older and younger allotment gardeners was compared to that of controls without an allotment.
   Methods: A survey was conducted among 121 members of 12 allotment sites in the Netherlands and a control group of 63 respondents without an allotment garden living next to the home addresses of allotment gardeners. The survey included five self-reported health measures (perceived general health, acute health complaints, physical constraints, chronic illnesses, and consultations with GP), four self-reported well-being measures (stress, life satisfaction, loneliness, and social contacts with friends) and one measure assessing self-reported levels of physical activity in summer. Respondents were divided into a younger and older group at the median of 62 years which equals the average retirement age in the Netherlands.
   Results: After adjusting for income, education level, gender, stressful life events, physical activity in winter, and access to a garden at home as covariates, both younger and older allotment gardeners reported higher levels of physical activity during the summer than neighbors in corresponding age categories. The impacts of allotment gardening on health and well-being were moderated by age. Allotment gardeners of 62 years and older scored significantly or marginally better on all measures of health and well-being than neighbors in the same age category. Health and well-being of younger allotment gardeners did not differ from younger neighbors. The greater health and well-being benefits of allotment gardening for older gardeners may be related to the finding that older allotment gardeners were more oriented towards gardening and being active, and less towards passive relaxation.
   Conclusions: These findings are consistent with the notion that having an allotment garden may promote an active life-style and contribute to healthy aging. However, the findings may be limited by self selection and additional research is needed to confirm and extend the current findings.
CR Alaimo K, 2008, J NUTR EDUC BEHAV, V40, P94, DOI 10.1016/j.jneb.2006.12.003
   ALLAERT G, 2007, DESCRIPTION ALLOTMEN
   Armstrong D, 2000, HEALTH PLACE, V6, P319, DOI 10.1016/S1353-8292(00)00013-7
   Barthel S, 2010, GLOBAL ENVIRON CHANG, V20, P255, DOI 10.1016/j.gloenvcha.2010.01.001
   *BMVBS BBR, 2008, URB DEV REL EC SOC S
   Cramer KM, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V27, P491, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00257-8
   Crouch D., 2000, ACTA HORTIC, V523, P135
   Daugbjerg SB, 2009, J PHYS ACT HEALTH, V6, P805
   de Vries S, 2003, ENVIRON PLANN A, V35, P1717, DOI 10.1068/a35111
   *DIENST RUIMT ORD, 2004, NOT VOLKST AMST POL
   Dunnett N., 2000, HortTechnology, V10, P40
   FRANSSON U, HLTH PLACE, V16, P71
   GRAHN P, 2003, URBAN GREENING, V2
   Maas J, 2008, BMC PUBLIC HEALTH, V8, DOI 10.1186/1471-2458-8-206
   Groenewegen PP, 2006, BMC PUBLIC HEALTH, V6, DOI 10.1186/1471-2458-6-149
   Hartig T, 2009, ENVIRON PLANN A, V41, P82, DOI 10.1068/a401
   HOPE N, 2009, CAN YOU DIG IT M COM
   HOYT DR, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P111
   Irvine S, 1999, LOCAL ENV, V4, P33, DOI 10.1080/13549839908725579
   Littman AJ, 2006, EPIDEMIOLOGY, V17, P398, DOI 10.1097/01.ede.0000219721.89552.51
   Maas J, 2006, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V60, P587, DOI 10.1136/jech.2005.043125
   MCMICHAEL AJ, 1975, J OCCUP MED, P165
   Milligan C, 2004, SOC SCI MED, V58, P1781, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(03)00397-6
   *MIN HOUS SPAT PLA, 2004, NAT SPAT STRAT
   Mitchell R, 2008, LANCET, V372, P1655, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(08)61689-X
   *NETH STAT, 2010, AV RET AG HIGH
   Nielsen TS, 2007, HEALTH PLACE, V13, P839, DOI 10.1016/j.healthplace.2007.02.001
   Ormel J., 1985, GRONINGSE GEBEURTENI
   Ottosson J., 2005, Landscape Research, V30, P23, DOI 10.1080/0142639042000324758
   Patel IC, 1991, J EXTENSION, V29, P7
   Perez-Vazquez A., 2005, AGROPOLIS: the social, political and environmental dimensions of urban agriculture, P239
   Rodiek S. D., 2002, J THERAPEUTIC HORTIC, V13, P13
   Schilling O, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V75, P241, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-5297-2
   Sempik J, 2005, HLTH WELL BEING SOCI
   Sugiyama T, 2008, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V62, DOI 10.1136/jech.2007.064287
   Takano T, 2002, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V56, P913, DOI 10.1136/jech.56.12.913
   The Ministry of Health, 2005, TIM SPORT EX PART PE
   Twiss J, 2003, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V93, P1435, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.93.9.1435
   VANDENBERG AE, 2010, SOC SCI MED
   VANDENBERG AE, J HLTH PSYCHOL
   VANDENBERG AE, URBAN URBAN GREE
   Wagenmakers R, 2008, BMC MUSCULOSKEL DIS, V9, DOI 10.1186/1471-2474-9-141
   Wakefield S, 2007, HEALTH PROMOT INT, V22, P92, DOI 10.1093/heapro/dam001
   Waliczek TM, 2005, HORTSCIENCE, V40, P1360
   WARE JE, 1995, MED CARE, V33, pAS264
   WELLS SE, 1997, HORTICULTURAL THERAP
   Wendel-Vos GCW, 2003, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V56, P1163, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(03)00220-8
   *WHO, 2007, POPULATION APPROACHE
   WILTSHIRE R, 2008, GROWING COMMUNITY
   WHAT IS COMMUNITY GA
   ALLOTMENT GARDENS DE
   200 HECTARES ALLOTME
NR 52
TC 5
AR 74
PY 2010
PD NOV 23
VL 9
DI 10.1186/1476-069X-9-74
GA 693YY
UT WOS:000285262500001
ER

PT J
AU Arboit, F
AF Arboit, F.
TI Happiness in the Middle Ages. Proceedings of the conference of the
   Italian Society for the study of medieval thinking, Milan, 12th-13th
   September 2003.
SO SCRIPTORIUM
J9 SCRIPTORIUM
LA French
DT Book Review
NR 0
TC 0
BP A40
EP A41
PY 2007
VL 61
IS 1
GA 228WX
UT WOS:000250764400117
ER

PT B
AU Shinichiro, N
   Makiko, K
   Yoshiyuki, F
AF Shinichiro, Nakamura
   Makiko, Kitami
   Yoshiyuki, Furukawa
TI The effect of combination therapy of dopamine agonists for Parkinson's
   disease
SO NEW TRENDS IN ALZHEIMER AND PARKINSON RELATED DISORDERS: ADPD 2009
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Shinichiro, Nakamura; Makiko, Kitami; Yoshiyuki, Furukawa] Juntendo Univ, Dept Neurol, Juntendo Tokyo Geriastr Med Ctr, Tokyo, Japan.
RP Shinichiro, N, Juntendo Univ, Dept Neurol, Juntendo Tokyo Geriastr Med Ctr, Tokyo, Japan.
AB Background: Several dopamine agonists (DAs) have proven efficacy in Parkinson's disease (PD). Different clinical profiles are associated with ergot or non-ergot DA agents. The therapeutic value of combination of ergot and non-ergot DAs remains uncertain. The aim of this study was to assess the clinical effect of combination of DAs. Methods: We studied consecutive patients with PD who administered pramipexole alone (n=13) and pramipexole with pergolid (n=11). All of the patients received LDOPA/DCI. The therapeutic status was evaluated with multidimensional assessment scales, including motor function (UPDRS part3 and 4), neuropsychiatric problem (NPI), sleeping status (PDSS) and quality of life (PDQ-39SI). Results: PDQ39-SI score significantly lower in treated with dual agonists. No significant difference was detected in UPDRS, NPI and PDSS. Conclusions: Combination of DAs was unaccompanied by objective assessment scores but associated with subjective well-being. It may be effective to enhance patient satisfaction and might reduce the risk of dose-dependent adverse effects of DAs.
CR CALNE DB, 1974, BRIT MED J, V4, P442
   Moller JC, 2008, EUR J NEUROL, V15, P15, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-1331.2008.02214.x
   RAJPUT DR, 1993, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V56, P938, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.56.8.938
   Stocchi F, 2003, J NEUROL, V250, P822, DOI 10.1007/s00415-003-1086-0
   Stocchi F, 2002, NEUROL SCI, V23, pS115, DOI 10.1007/s100720200096
NR 5
TC 0
BP 99
EP 102
PY 2009
GA BQS41
UT WOS:000281728600019
ER

PT J
AU Richter, M
   Schmid-Ott, G
   Muthny, FA
AF Richter, M.
   Schmid-Ott, G.
   Muthny, F. A.
TI Patient satisfaction in psychosomatic rehabilitation - occurrence and
   influence of socio-demographic, motivational and clinical patient
   characteristics
SO NERVENHEILKUNDE
J9 NERVENHEILKUNDE
LA German
DT Article
C1 [Richter, M.; Muthny, F. A.] Univ Klinikum Munster, Inst Med Psychol, D-48149 Munster, Germany.
   [Schmid-Ott, G.] Berolina Klin, Lohne, Germany.
RP Richter, M, Univ Klinikum Munster, Inst Med Psychol, Von Esmarch Str 52, D-48149 Munster, Germany.
EM mrichter@uni-muenster.de
DE Patient satisfaction; psychosomatic; rehabilitation; psychological
   distress
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; HEALTH-CARE; DETERMINANTS; EMPOWERMENT; JUDGMENTS;
   STAY; MOOD
AB Objectives: Main objective was to assess patient satisfaction and potential influencing factors in psychosomatic rehabilitation. Methods: An anonymous, cross-sectional survey was performed by questionnaire with patients undergoing psychosomatic rehabilitation at the end of their inpatient stay. Patient satisfaction, socio-demographic and disease-related parameters, as well as psychosocial impairments, life satisfaction and rehabilitation-related motivation were assessed. Results: 276 patients answered, 71% women, the average age was 50 years. A high level of distress could be seen from the BSI- and SF-12-Scores. The mean of the ZUF-8-Sumscore of 26,37 is in the upper section of the score range. Women were significantly more satisfied than men, satisfaction increased with higher age. In the multiple regression a significant relationship was confirmed for age, duration of complaints, mental state at the end of rehabilitation, but also for rehabilitation-related self-efficacy and concerns towards social disadvantages through the rehabilitation. Conclusions: Concerns and lack of motivation should be picked out as a central issue and actively tackled.
CR Bergholz W, 2008, GESUNDHEITSWESEN, V70, P640, DOI 10.1055/s-0028-1100394
   Borde T, 2002, GESUNDHEITSWESEN, V64, P476, DOI 10.1055/s-2002-33775
   Buchholz A, 2008, QUAL LIFE RES, V17, P1021, DOI 10.1007/s11136-008-9371-0
   Bullinger M, 1998, HDB DEUTSCHSPRACHIGE
   Carlson LE, 2004, BRIT J CANCER, V90, P2297, DOI 10.1038/sj.bjc.6601887
   COHEN J, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P155, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.1.155
   Ditte D, 2006, NERVENARZT, V77, P64, DOI 10.1007/s00115-005-1889-6
   *DTSCH RENT BUND, 2008, RENT ZAHL 2008 GESCH
   Falk C, 2006, NERVENHEILKUNDE, V25, P567
   Franke G. H., 2000, BRIEF SYMPTOM INVENT
   JACOB G, 2002, PATIENTENZUFRIEDENHE
   Jacob G, 2000, Z KLIN PSYCHOL PSYCH, V48, P280
   Jacob G, 2002, VERHALTENSTHERAPIE V, V23, P401
   Keith RA, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P1122, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90182-4
   Kliche T, 2008, GESUNDHEITSWESEN, V70, P715, DOI 10.1055/s-0028-1102956
   KORSUKEWITZ C, 2003, PRAVENTION REHABILIT, V15, P81
   Kriwy P, 2007, GESUNDHEITSWESEN, V69, P464, DOI 10.1055/s-2007-985865
   KRIZ D, 2008, Z MED PSYCHOL, V17, P97
   Mans E J, 1995, Gesundheitswesen, V57, P63
   Moller-Leimkuhler AM, 2002, FORTSCHR NEUROL PSYC, V70, P410, DOI 10.1055/s-2002-33056
   MUTHNY FA, 2006, REHA MOTIVATION BEHA
   MUTHNY FA, 1991, LEBENSQUALITAT KARDI
   MUTHNY FA, 2006, PRAXIS KLINISCHE VER, V71, P93
   Ommen O, 2006, UNFALLCHIRURG, V109, P628, DOI 10.1007/s00113-006-1091-8
   SCHMIDOTT G, 2003, DERMATOL PSYCHOSOM, V4, P187, DOI 10.1159/000075905
   SCHMIDOTT G, 2007, GENDER KULTURELLE ID
   SCHMIDT J, 1989, PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED, V39, P248
   SCHMIDT J, 1994, SALUTOGENESE NEUES K
   SCHMIDT J, 2003, EQUA STUDIE ER UNPUB
   SCHRODER C, 2004, GESUNDHEITSWESEN, V38, P674
   SCHULZ H, 2008, REHABILITATION PSYCH
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   SCHWARZ N, 1987, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V17, P69, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420170107
   Sitzia J, 1997, SOC SCI MED, V45, P1829, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(97)00128-7
   Sperlich S, 2008, GESUNDHEITSWESEN, V70, P779, DOI 10.1055/s-0028-1103263
   Spiessl H, 2009, NERVENHEILKUNDE, V28, P481
   Westermann R., 2000, WISSENSCHAFTSTHEORIE
   Wiedebusch S, 2009, TRANSPL P, V41, P1483, DOI 10.1016/j.transproceed.2009.02.102
   Wild B, 2009, NERVENHEILKUNDE, V28, P138
   WITTCHEN HU, 1998, GESUNDHEITSSCHUTZ, V44, P993
NR 40
TC 3
BP 386
EP 392
PY 2010
VL 29
IS 6
GA 612YI
UT WOS:000278941600009
ER

PT J
AU Sirin, EF
AF Sirin, Erkan Faruk
TI Job satisfaction and burnout in predicting life satisfaction among
   elementary physical education teachers in Turkey
SO ENERGY EDUCATION SCIENCE AND TECHNOLOGY PART B-SOCIAL AND EDUCATIONAL STUDIES
J9 ENER EDUC SCI TECH-B
LA English
DT Article
C1 Selcuk Univ, Sch Phys Educ & Sports, Dept Sport Management, Konya, Turkey.
RP Sirin, EF, Selcuk Univ, Sch Phys Educ & Sports, Dept Sport Management, Konya, Turkey.
EM erkanfaruk@yahoo.com
DE Life satisfaction; Maslach burnout inventor; Job satisfaction; Primary
   school; Physical education teachers
ID SPORTS ACADEMY STUDENTS; QUALITY-OF-LIFE; EFFICIENCY LEVEL; ATTITUDES;
   MODEL; ACHIEVEMENT; ENVIRONMENT; STRESS; LESSON; HAPPY
AB The purpose of this study is to determine the extent to which variables of job satisfaction and burnout [emotional exhaustion (EE), depersonalization (DP), and negative sense of professional achievement (NSPA)] contribute to the interpretation of life satisfaction. The participants in the study were 85 female (27.2 %), 228 male (72.8%), total 313 physical education (PE) teachers who work in Ministry of National Education institutions in the central districts of Ankara in Turkey. To collect data for the study, the Job Satisfaction Scale, Maslach Burnout Inventory (Educator Form) and Life Satisfaction Scales were used. In the analysis of the data collected, the Pearson Product Moment Correlation Coefficient and Multiple Regression Analysis techniques were used. The results indicated that there are significant positive moderate correlations between life satisfaction and job satisfaction and negative relations among EE, DP and NSPA. It was found that all the variables used to interpret life satisfaction account for 45% of total variance. It was determined that the EE sub-dimension of the burnout variable is the one that contributes most to the prediction of life satisfaction. This was followed by the NSPA, DP and job satisfaction variables.
CR AGHO AO, 1993, HUM RELAT, V46, P1007, DOI 10.1177/001872679304600806
   Akiner B, 2007, INT S TRAIN TEACH PH
   Antoniou AS, 2000, INT SPEC ED C U MANC
   Atasoy S, 2011, ENER EDUC SCI TECH-B, V3, P653
   Ay M, 2010, AFR J BUS MANAGE, V4, P1576
   Azar A, 2010, ENER EDUC SCI TECH-B, V2, P161
   Balci A, 2000, IS STRESI
   Blandford S, 2000, EMOTIONAL BEHAV DIFF, V19, P21
   Bradley J, 1999, THESIS INDIANA U
   Brigantti GJR, 2004, THESIS US SPORTS ACA
   Calik M, 2011, ENER EDUC SCI TECH-B, V3, P1
   Cam O, 1992, 7 UL PSIK K BIL CAL
   Cardak O, 2009, ENER EDUC SCI TECH-B, V1, P139
   Chan CM, 2001, INT SPORT J, V5, P60
   Cimete G, 2003, J NURS CARE QUAL, V18, P151
   Clark SD, 1999, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V14, P221
   CORDES CL, 1993, ACAD MANAGE REV, V18, P621, DOI 10.2307/258593
   Cramer D, 1994, J PSYCHOL, V129, P261
   Crano W. D., 2002, PRINCIPLES METHODS S
   Danylchuk KE, 1993, J SPORT MANAGE, V17, P107
   Demirbas A, 2011, ENER EDUC SCI TECH-A, V27, P209
   DEMIRBAS AS, 2011, ENER EDUC SCI TECH-B, V3, P449
   Demirbas C, 2011, ENER EDUC SCI TECH-B, V3, P647
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dikmenli M, 2010, ENER EDUC SCI TECH-B, V2, P187
   Dogan B, 1999, J PHYS ED SPORT SCI, V3, P16
   Dolan SL, 2000, J ECO LIT CLASSIFIC, pJ20
   Dolan SL, 2000, J ECO LIT CLASSIFIC, pD23
   Dolan SL, 2000, J ECO LIT CLASSIFIC, pJ28
   EHRHARDT JJ, 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P177, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1010084410679
   FEJGIN N, 1995, J TEACH PHYS EDUC, V15, P64
   Gencay OA, 2007, KASTAMONU ED J, V15, P65
   Gencay S., 2009, ELEKTRONIKSOSYAL BIL, V8, P380
   Girgin G, 1995, ILKOKULOGGRETMENLERI
   Godelek E, 1988, UC FARKLI IS KOLUNUN
   Gorucu A, 2012, ENER EDUC SCI TECH-B, V4, P43
   Grayson JL, 2008, TEACH TEACH EDUC, V24, P1349, DOI 10.1016/j.tate.2007.06.005
   Guler M, 1990, ENDUSTRI ISCILERININ
   HACKMAN JR, 1975, J APPL PSYCHOL, V60, P159, DOI 10.1037/h0076546
   Halbesleben JRB, 2004, J MANAGE, V30, P859, DOI 10.1016/j.jm.2004.06.004
   Hanachi P, 2011, ENER EDUC SCI TECH-B, V3, P15
   Ide O, 2008, THESIS SAKARYA U SAK
   Ikizler HC, 2001, SPORDA SOSYAL BILIML
   Isiklar A., 2002, THESIS SELCUK U KONY
   Izgar H, 2008, SU EGIT FAK DERG, V25, P317
   Kale F, 2007, THESIS NIGDE U TURKE
   Karaca B, 2007, 5 UL BED EG SPOR OGR
   Kelgokmen AH, 2007, 5 UL BED EG SPOR OGR
   Keser A, 2005, IS GUC END ILISK INS, V7, P53
   Koker S., 1991, THESIS ANKARA U
   Korkeila M, 1998, INT J OBESITY, V22, P949, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijo.0800694
   KOUSTELIOS A, 2005, EUROPEAN PHYS ED REV, V11, P189, DOI 10.1177/1356336X05052896
   Koustelios A., 2003, INT J PHYS ED, V40, P32
   Kurtlar C, 2009, THESIS SAKARYA U SAK
   Lee A, 2004, OCCUPATIONAL STRESS
   Lindholm JA, 1997, J TEACH PHYS EDUC, V16, P426
   Marshall J.J., 2000, WORLD WIDE SURVEY ST
   MASLACH C., 1982, BURNOUT COST CARING
   Maslach C., 1997, TRUTH BURNOUT ORG CA
   MASLACH C, 1981, J OCCUP BEHAV, V2, P99, DOI 10.1002/job.4030020205
   Maslach C, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P397, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.397
   Mearns J, 2003, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V16, P71, DOI 10.1080/1061580021000057040
   Melville DS, 1988, J TEACH PHYS EDUC, V7, P343
   Meulemann H., 2001, J HAPPINESS STUD, V2, P445, DOI 10.1023/A:1013990011655
   Morris W, 2004, JOB SATISFACTION COM
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   Ozkan SY, 2007, THESIS NIGDE U NIGDE
   Ozmen H, 2001, THESIS GAZI U
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Pehlivan I, 2000, IS YASAMINDA STRES
   Pepe S, 2008, THESIS SELCUK U KONY
   Peterson C., 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P25, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-004-1278-Z
   Piccolo RF, 2005, J ORGAN BEHAV, V26, P965, DOI 10.1002/job.358
   Prokop P, 2011, ENER EDUC SCI TECH-B, V3, P29
   Reese SG, 1991, EDUC, V112, P247
   Rode JC, 2004, HUM RELAT, V57, P1205, DOI 10.1177/0018726704047143
   Sahan H, 2012, ENER EDUC SCI TECH-B, V4, P1
   Sahin S., 2008, THESIS MERSIN U MERS
   Salman MN, 2012, ENER EDUC SCI TECH-B, V4, P331
   Salman MN, 2012, ENER EDUC SCI TECH-B, V4, P495
   SCHAUFELI WB, 1995, PSYCHOL REP, V76, P1083
   Sears FS, 2000, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V5, P56
   Sevindik T, 2011, ENER EDUC SCI TECH-B, V3, P527
   SIEDENTOP D., 1991, DEV TEACHING SKILLS
   Smith D, 2003, J TEACH PHYS EDUC, V22, P203
   Smucker MK, 2001, JOB SATISFACTION REF
   Sucuoglu B., 1996, TURK PSIKOL DERG, V10, P44
   Tekin M, 2012, ENER EDUC SCI TECH-B, V4, P7
   Tsigilis N, 2006, ED RES REV, V11, P256
   UNAL S, 2001, CLIN PSYCHIATR, V4, P113
   Unlu H, 2012, ENER EDUC SCI TECH-B, V4, P205
   Valois RF, 2004, J SCHOOL HEALTH, V74, P59
   VEALEY RS, 1992, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V14, P40
   Veenhoven R, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V39, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00300831
   Vurgun N, 2006, 9 INT SPORT SCI C MU
   Williams J. A., 1998, PHYS EDUC, V55, P78
   WILLIAMSON KM, 1993, RES Q EXERCISE SPORT, V64, P188
   Xin M., 1999, J EDUC RES, V93, P39, DOI 10. 1080/00220679909597627
   Yetim U, 1991, KISISEL PROJELERIN O
   Yigit N, 2010, ENER EDUC SCI TECH-B, V2, P55
   Yildiz M, 2012, ENER EDUC SCI TECH-B, V4, P17
NR 101
TC 12
BP 695
EP 708
PY 2012
PD APR
VL 4
IS 2
GA 948LM
UT WOS:000304504700013
ER

PT J
AU Wolpert, DH
AF Wolpert, David H.
TI Why income comparison is rational
SO GAMES AND ECONOMIC BEHAVIOR
J9 GAME ECON BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 NASA, Ames Res Ctr, Moffett Field, CA 94035 USA.
RP Wolpert, DH, NASA, Ames Res Ctr, Mail Stop 269-1,Moffett Field, Moffett Field, CA 94035 USA.
EM david.h.wolpert@nasa.gov
DE Social comparison; Hedonic utility; Easterlin paradox; U-shaped lifetime
   curve; Keep up with the Joneses; Herding; Income comparison; Search
   algorithm; Decision theory
ID RELATIVE INCOME; HAPPINESS; SATISFACTION; BEHAVIOR; EVOLUTION; AGE
AB A major factor affecting a person's happiness is the gap between their income and their neighbors', independent of their own income. This effect is strongest when the neighbor has moderately higher income. In addition a person's lifetime happiness often follows a "U" shape. Previous models have explained subsets of these phenomena, typically assuming the person has limited ability to assess their own (hedonic) utility. Here I present a model that explains all the phenomena, without such assumptions. In this model greater income of your neighbor is statistical data that, if carefully analyzed, would recommend that you explore for a new income-generating strategy. This explains unhappiness that your neighbor has greater income, as an emotional "prod" that induces you to explore, in accord with careful statistical analysis. It explains the "U" shape of happiness similarly. Another benefit of this model is that it makes many falsifiable predictions. Published by Elsevier Inc.
CR ABEL A, 2005, REV ECON STUD, V88, P2009
   ABEL AB, 1990, AM ECON REV, V80, P38
   ANDERSSON FW, 2008, J SOCIOECON, P353
   ANDRADE E, 2009, J CONS RES       DEC, P539
   Apesteguia J, 2007, J ECON THEORY, V136, P217, DOI 10.1016/j.jet.2006.07.006
   Back T, 1997, HDB EVOLUTIONARY COM
   BANERJEE AV, 1992, Q J ECON, V107, P797, DOI 10.2307/2118364
   BIKHCHANDANI S, 1992, J POLIT ECON, V100, P992, DOI 10.1086/261849
   BLANCHFLOWER D, SOCIAL SCI IN PRESS
   BOSKIN M, 1978, Q J ECON, V92, P561
   Boyd R, 2003, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V100, P3531, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0630443100
   CABONELL AFI, 2005, J PUBLIC ECON, V89, P641
   CAMPBELL J, 1990, J POLIT ECON, V107, P205
   Clark A, 1996, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V69, P57
   Clark AE, 2008, J ECON LIT, V46, P95, DOI 10.1257/jel.46.1.95
   CLARK AE, 1999, J EC BEHAV ORGAN, V39, P527
   Cole H. L, 1995, FEDERAL RESERVE BANK, V19, P12
   D'Ambrosio C, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V81, P497, DOI 10.1007/s11205-006-0020-0
   Denrell J, 2008, SCIENCE, V321, P47, DOI 10.1126/science.1157667
   DIENER E, 2006, C N AM PSYCHOL, V71, P305
   Di Tella R, 2003, REV ECON STAT, V85, P809
   Duesenberry J. S., 1949, INCOME SAVING THEORY
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Easterlin RA, 2003, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V100, P11176, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1633144100
   Easterlin RA, 2008, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V68, P433, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2008.06.009
   Fehr E, 1999, Q J ECON, V114, P817, DOI 10.1162/003355399556151
   Fowler JH, 2008, BRIT MED J, V337, DOI 10.1136/bmj.a2338
   FRANK R, 2000, NY TIMES        1015
   Frank R. H., 1999, LUXURY FEVER
   FREY B, 2007, SHOULD EC HAPPINESS
   Frey BrunoS, 2005, EC HAPPINESS FRAMING, P116
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Fudenberg D, 1998, THEORY LEARNING GAME
   GARDES F, 2008, J EC BEHAV ORGAN, V66
   Hart S, 2005, ECONOMETRICA, V73, P1401, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0262.2005.00625.x
   Henrich J, 2001, J THEOR BIOL, V208, P79, DOI 10.1006/jtbi.2000.2202
   Kahneman D, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P3, DOI 10.1257/089533006776526030
   Kahneman D, 2006, SCIENCE, V312, P1908, DOI 10.1126/science.1129688
   Kahneman D, 2004, SCIENCE, V306, P1776, DOI 10.1126/science.1103572
   Loewenstein G., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P302
   Luttmer EFP, 2005, Q J ECON, V120, P963, DOI 10.1093/qje/120.3.963
   Macready W. G., 1998, IEEE Transactions on Evolutionary Computation, V2, DOI 10.1109/4235.728210
   Netzer N., AM EC REV IN PRESS
   Neumark D, 1998, J PUBLIC ECON, V70, P157, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(98)00065-6
   Ostmann A., 2001, HOMO OECONOMICUS, V43, P111
   POLLAK RA, 1976, AM ECON REV, V66, P309
   POSTLEWAITE A, 1995, Q REV MINNEAPOLIS FE
   Rayo L, 2007, J POLIT ECON, V115, P302, DOI 10.1086/516737
   Reichhardt T, 2006, NATURE, V444, P418, DOI 10.1038/444418a
   Robson AJ, 2001, J ECON LIT, V39, P11, DOI 10.1257/jel.39.1.11
   Samuelson L, 2004, ECONOMETRICA, V72, P93, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0262.2004.00479.x
   Schlag KH, 1999, J MATH ECON, V31, P493, DOI 10.1016/S0304-4068(97)00068-2
   Schwarz N., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P61
   Solnick SJ, 1998, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V37, P373
   Stevenson B., 2008, EC GROWTH SUBJECTIVE
   Takahashi H, 2009, SCIENCE, V323, P937, DOI 10.1126/science.1165604
   KIRKPATRICK S, 1983, SCIENCE, V220, P671, DOI 10.1126/science.220.4598.671
   VegaRedondo F, 1997, ECONOMETRICA, V65, P375, DOI 10.2307/2171898
   WINTER E, 2009, DISCUSSION PAPER SER
   WOLPERT D, SCHELLING FORM UNPUB
   Yang Y, 2008, AM SOCIOL REV, V73, P204
   Zeckhauser Richard J., 1991, STRATEGY CHOICE, P297
   Zink CF, 2008, NEURON, V58, P273, DOI 10.1016/j.neuron.2008.01.025
NR 63
TC 1
BP 458
EP 474
PY 2010
PD JUL
VL 69
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.geb.2009.12.001
GA 617UH
UT WOS:000279306900018
ER

PT B
AU Iliou, T
   Anagnostopoulos, CN
AF Iliou, Theodoros
   Anagnostopoulos, Christos-Nikolaos
TI Comparison Of Different Classifiers for Emotion Recognition
SO 13TH PANHELLENIC CONFERENCE ON INFORMATICS, PROCEEDINGS
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Iliou, Theodoros; Anagnostopoulos, Christos-Nikolaos] Univ Aegean, Cultural Technol & Commun Dept, GR-81100 Mitilini, Lesvos Island, Greece.
RP Iliou, T, Univ Aegean, Cultural Technol & Commun Dept, GR-81100 Mitilini, Lesvos Island, Greece.
EM th.iliou@ct.aegean.gr; canag@ct.aegean.gr
DE emotion recognition; neural networks; speech processing
ID HUMAN-COMPUTER INTERACTION
AB In the present paper a comparison of two classifiers for speech signal emotion recognition is presented. Recognition was performed on emotional Berlin Database. Within this work we concentrate on the evaluation of a speaker-dependent and speaker independent emotion recognition classification. One hundred thirty three (133) speech features obtained from speech signal processing. A basic set of 35 features was selected by statistical method and artificial neural network and Random Forest classifiers were used. Seven classes were categorized, namely anger, happiness, anxiety/fear, sadness, boredom, disgust and neutral. In speaker dependent framework, artificial neural network classification reached an accuracy of 83,17%, and Random Forest 77,19%. In speaker independent framework, for artificial neural network classification a mean accuracy of 55% was reached, while Random Forest reached a mean accuracy of 48%.
CR Abdulla W. H., 2001, P 5 BIANN C ART NEUR, P218
   Banziger T, 2005, SPEECH COMMUN, V46, P252, DOI 10.1016/j.specom.2005.02.016
   Burkhardt F., 2005, P INT, P1517
   CHEN LS, 2000, P ICME, P423
   CHEN LS, 1998, P 3 IEEE INT C AUT F, P396, DOI DOI 10.1109/AFGR.1998.670976
   Cowie R, 2001, IEEE SIGNAL PROC MAG, V18, P32, DOI 10.1109/79.911197
   De Silva L. C., 2000, Proceedings Fourth IEEE International Conference on Automatic Face and Gesture Recognition (Cat. No. PR00580), DOI 10.1109/AFGR.2000.840655
   FINGERHUT M, 2004, P JOINT C INT ASS MU
   Hozjan V., 2003, International Journal of Speech Technology, V6, DOI 10.1023/A:1023426522496
   Kim S., 2007, P IEEE MULT SIGN PRO, P48, DOI DOI 10.1109/MMSP.2007.4412815
   Kostoulas T, 2008, LECT NOTES ARTIF INT, V5042, P235
   KOSTOULAS TP, 2006, P 5 INT S COMM SYST, P305
   LANG PJ, 1995, AM PSYCHOL, V50, P372, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.50.5.372
   Lee C.M., 2004, P INT C SPOK LANG PR, P889
   Morrison D, 2007, SPEECH COMMUN, V49, P98, DOI 10.1016/j.specom.2006.11.004
   Pantic M, 2003, P IEEE, V91, P1370, DOI 10.1109/JPROC.2003.817122
   Pellom B., 2002, P INT C SPOK LANG PR, P2037
   PETRUSHIN V, 2000, P 6 INT C SPOK LANG, V2, P222
   Rabiner L. R., 1978, DIGITAL PROCESSING S
   Scherer KR, 2003, SPEECH COMMUN, V40, P227, DOI 10.1016/S0167-6393(02)00084-5
   Siegel S., 1956, NONPARAMETRIC STAT B
   Talkin D., 1995, SPEECH CODING SYNTHE
   Vogt T., 2006, P LANG RES EV C LREC, P1123
   *WAIK, WAIK ENV KNOWL AN WE
   WANG Y, 2005, P IEEE INT C AC SPEE, P1125
   Weenink K., 2005, PRAAT DOING PHONETIC
   Yoshitomi Y., 2000, Proceedings 9th IEEE International Workshop on Robot and Human Interactive Communication. IEEE RO-MAN 2000 (Cat. No.00TH8499), DOI 10.1109/ROMAN.2000.892491
NR 27
TC 2
BP 102
EP 106
PY 2009
DI 10.1109/PCI.2009.7
GA BNM87
UT WOS:000274997800019
ER

PT J
AU Edelstein, RS
   Newton, NJ
   Stewart, AJ
AF Edelstein, Robin S.
   Newton, Nicola J.
   Stewart, Abigail J.
TI Narcissism in Midlife: Longitudinal Changes in and Correlates of Women's
   Narcissistic Personality Traits
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY
J9 J PERS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Edelstein, Robin S.] Univ Michigan, Dept Psychol, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
RP Edelstein, RS, Univ Michigan, Dept Psychol, 530 Church St, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
EM redelste@umich.edu
ID PATHOLOGICAL NARCISSISM; EARLY 50S; EARLY 40S; INVENTORY; DISORDER;
   METAANALYSIS; CONSTRUCT; PATTERNS; SCALE
AB We examined changes in and correlates of 3 kinds of narcissismhypersensitivity, willfulness, and autonomyduring middle adulthood. Few studies have examined narcissistic personality traits beyond young adulthood, and none has assessed longitudinal changes in narcissism during midlife. In a sample of 70 college-educated women, we found that observer ratings of hypersensitive narcissism were associated with more negative outcomes at ages 43 and 53 (i.e., more depressive symptoms and physical health problems, lower life satisfaction and well-being). Ratings of willfulness and autonomy predicted more positive outcomes. All 3 kinds of narcissism showed considerable rank-order stability over 10 years, but there were also mean-level changes: Hypersensitivity and autonomy decreased, whereas willfulness increased. More positive outcomes were associated with decreases in hypersensitivity and increases in willfulness and autonomy. However, in multivariate analyses, autonomy did not show any significant associations with women's health and well-being outcomes, suggesting that it may have less predictive utility compared to hypersensitivity and willfulness. Our findings highlight developmental changes in and correlates of women's narcissistic personality traits and the importance of assessing different aspects of narcissism in midlife.
CR Ackerman RA, 2011, ASSESSMENT, V18, P67, DOI 10.1177/1073191110382845
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Ashby H. U., 1979, ANN M AM PSYCH ASS N
   Block J., 2008, Q SORT CHARACTER APP
   Block J., 1961, Q SORT METHOD PERSON
   BRODMAN K, 1949, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V140, P530
   Cain NM, 2008, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V28, P638, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2007.09.006
   Chafe W.H., 1974, AM WOMAN HER CHANGIN
   CHROUSOS GP, 1992, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V267, P1244, DOI 10.1001/jama.267.9.1244
   Cramer P, 2008, J RES PERS, V42, P1148, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2008.02.008
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Edelstein RS, 2010, J RES PERS, V44, P565, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2010.06.008
   EMMONS RA, 1984, J PERS ASSESS, V48, P291, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4803_11
   Foster JD, 2003, J RES PERS, V37, P469, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(03)00026-6
   Greenberg TM, 2009, PSYCHODYNAMIC PERSPECTIVES ON AGING AND ILLNESS, P59, DOI 10.1007/978-1-4419-0286-3_4
   Helson R, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P752, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.3.752
   HELSON R, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P46, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.7.1.46
   Horowitz M, 2009, PSYCHIAT ANN, V39, P124
   Kelsey RM, 2001, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V38, P292
   Kernberg O. F., 1975, BORDERLINE CONDITION
   Kohut H., 1971, ANAL SELF
   Kohut H., 1977, RESTORATION SELF
   Lachman ME, 2004, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V55, P305, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.55.090902.141521
   Miller JD, 2011, J PERS, V79, P1013, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2010.00711.x
   Miller JD, 2007, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V48, P170, DOI 10.1016/j.comppsych.2006.10.003
   Miller JD, 2010, PERSONAL DISORD, V1, P180, DOI 10.1037/a0018229
   Morf CC, 2001, PSYCHOL INQ, V12, P177, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1204_1
   Neugarten B. L., 1968, MIDDLE AGE AGING, P93
   O'Leary J, 1986, PSYCHOANAL PSYCHOL, V3, P327, DOI 10.1037/0736-9735.3.4.327
   Pincus AL, 2010, ANNU REV CLIN PSYCHO, V6, P421, DOI 10.1146/annurev.clinpsy.121208.131215
   RASKIN RN, 1979, PSYCHOL REP, V45, P590
   Rataj D. M, 2004, THESIS NW U
   Roberts BW, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P641
   Roberts BW, 2006, PSYCHOL BULL, V132, P1, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.132.1.1
   Roberts BW, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P3, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.126.1.3
   Roberts BW, 2010, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V5, P97, DOI 10.1177/1745691609357019
   RONNINGSTAM E, 1995, AM J PSYCHIAT, V152, P253
   Rosenthal SA, 2010, J RES PERS, V44, P453, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2010.05.008
   Russ E, 2008, AM J PSYCHIAT, V165, P1473, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.2008.07030376
   Rutledge T, 2006, STRESS ITS IMPACT SO, P1
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Schuster D., 1993, WOMENS LIVES TIME ED, P235
   Sommer KL, 2009, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1083, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2009.00473.x
   Stewart AJ, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P270, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.2.270
   Stewart AJ, 2001, J ADULT DEV, V8, P23, DOI 10.1023/A:1026445704288
   Twenge JM, 2008, J PERS, V76, P875, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2008.00507.x
   Vazire S, 2008, J RES PERS, V42, P1439, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2008.06.007
   Wink P, 1996, J PERS, V64, P49, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1996.tb00814.x
   WINK P, 1991, J PERS, V59, P769, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1991.tb00931.x
   WINK P, 1992, J PERS ASSESS, V58, P51, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5801_5
   WINK P, 1992, J PERS, V60, P7, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1992.tb00263.x
   WINK P, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P590, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.4.590
   Zuckerman M, 2009, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P957, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.594
   ZUNG WWK, 1965, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V12, P63
NR 55
TC 1
BP 1179
EP 1204
PY 2012
PD OCT
VL 80
IS 5
DI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2011.00755.x
GA 011YA
UT WOS:000309201000002
ER

PT J
AU Williams, PG
   Cribbet, MR
   Rau, HK
   Gunn, HE
   Czajkowski, LA
AF Williams, Paula G.
   Cribbet, Matthew R.
   Rau, Holly K.
   Gunn, Heather E.
   Czajkowski, Laura A.
TI The Effects of Poor Sleep on Cognitive, Affective, and Physiological
   Responses to a Laboratory Stressor
SO ANNALS OF BEHAVIORAL MEDICINE
J9 ANN BEHAV MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Williams, Paula G.; Cribbet, Matthew R.; Rau, Holly K.; Gunn, Heather E.] Univ Utah, Dept Psychol, Salt Lake City, UT 84112 USA.
   [Czajkowski, Laura A.] Univ Utah, Dept Psychiat, Salt Lake City, UT 84108 USA.
RP Williams, PG, Univ Utah, Dept Psychol, Salt Lake City, UT 84112 USA.
EM paula.williams@psych.utah.edu
DE Sleep quality; Stress; Negative affect; Positive affect; Pre-sleep
   arousal
ID CARDIOVASCULAR REACTIVITY; BLOOD-PRESSURE; PERSEVERATIVE COGNITION;
   METABOLIC SYNDROME; HEALTHY WOMEN; EGO DEPLETION; FOLLOW-UP; INSOMNIA;
   ADULTS; MODEL
AB Recent research suggests that poor sleep may be associated with altered stress regulation.
   This study aims to examine the associations between prior-night and prior-month sleep measures and affective, cognitive, and physiological responses to a laboratory stressor.
   Ninety-eight (50 % female) young adults completed measures of sleep quality in the context of a laboratory stress study. Measures included positive (PA) and negative affects (NA) and blood pressure (BP) reactivity, as well as change in pre-sleep arousal.
   Prior-month poor sleep quality and sleep disturbances predicted dampened BP reactivity. Both prior-night and prior-month sleep quality predicted greater decrease in PA. Sleep-associated monitoring predicted NA reactivity and prolonged cognitive and affective activation. Prior-month sleep continuity predicted greater cognitive pre-sleep arousal change, and prior-month sleep quality, daytime dysfunction, and disturbances predicted prolonged cognitive and affective activation.
   Findings suggest that inadequate sleep confers vulnerability to poor cognitive, affective, and physiological responses to stress.
CR Barber LK, 2010, STRESS HEALTH, V26, P186, DOI 10.1002/smi.1292
   Benham G, 2010, STRESS HEALTH, V26, P204, DOI 10.1002/smi.1304
   Berset M, 2011, STRESS HEALTH, V27, pE71, DOI 10.1002/smi.1337
   Brosschot JF, 2005, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V30, P1043, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2005.04.008
   Brosschot JF, 2006, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V60, P113, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2005.06.074
   BUYSSE DJ, 1989, PSYCHIAT RES, V28, P193, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(89)90047-4
   Cacioppo JT, 2007, FDN HLTH PSYCHOL, P73
   Centers for Disease Control and Prevention, 2011, MMWR-MORBID MORTAL W, P233
   Chida Y, 2010, HYPERTENSION, V55, P1026, DOI 10.1161/HYPERTENSIONAHA.109.146621
   Cohen S, 2009, ARCH INTERN MED, V169, P62, DOI 10.1001/archinternmed.2008.505
   Daley M, 2009, SLEEP, V32, P55
   Dew MA, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P63, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000039756.23250.7C
   Espie CA, 2002, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V53, P215, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.53.100901.135243
   Ewart CK, 2002, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V14, P339, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.14.3.339
   Fernandez-Mendoza J, 2010, PSYCHOSOM MED, V72, P397, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e3181d75319
   Franzen PL, 2009, BIOL PSYCHOL, V80, P300, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2008.10.010
   Franzen PL, 2008, J SLEEP RES, V17, P34, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2869.2008.00635.x
   Gallicchio L, 2009, J SLEEP RES, V18, P148, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2869.2008.00732.x
   Hagger MS, 2010, PSYCHOL BULL, V136, P495, DOI 10.1037/a0019486
   Hall MH, 2011, HANDBOOK OF BEHAVIORAL MEDICINE: METHODS AND APPLICATIONS, P749, DOI 10.1007/978-0-387-09488-5_49
   Hall M, 2004, PSYCHOSOM MED, V66, P56, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000106884.58744.09
   Hall MH, 2008, SLEEP, V31, P635
   Harvey AG, 2002, BEHAV RES THER, V40, P869, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(01)00061-4
   Hasler BP, 2010, PSYCHOSOM MED, V72, P794, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e3181ecd08a
   Hawkley LC, 2004, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V18, P114, DOI 10.1016/j.bbi.2003.09.005
   Irwin MR, 2008, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V64, P538, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2008.05.004
   Jennings JR, 2007, SLEEP, V30, P219
   Johnson EO, 2006, J PSYCHIAT RES, V40, P700, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychires.2006.07.008
   King CR, 2008, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V300, P2859, DOI 10.1001/jama.2008.867
   Knutson KL, 2009, ARCH INTERN MED, V169, P1055, DOI 10.1001/archinternmed.2009.119
   KOHN PM, 1990, J BEHAV MED, V13, P619, DOI 10.1007/BF00844738
   Lange T, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P831, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000091382.61178.F1
   Lovallo WR, 2011, BIOL PSYCHOL, V86, P121, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2010.01.006
   Mills PJ, 2007, SLEEP, V30, P729
   Minkel J, 2011, BEHAV SLEEP MED, V9, P5, DOI 10.1080/15402002.2011.533987
   Morin C. M., 2003, INSOMNIA CLIN GUIDE
   Moseley JV, 2006, PSYCHOSOM MED, V68, P833, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000238453.11324.d5
   Motivala SJ, 2011, ANN BEHAV MED, V42, P141, DOI 10.1007/s12160-011-9280-2
   National Sleep Foundation, MUCH SLEEP DO AD NEE
   NICASSIO PM, 1985, BEHAV RES THER, V23, P263, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(85)90004-X
   Perlis ML, 2005, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE, V4
   Pieper S, 2005, ANN BEHAV MED, V30, P91, DOI 10.1207/s15324796abm3002_1
   Roth T, 2011, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V69, P592, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2010.10.023
   Semler CN, 2007, COGNITION EMOTION, V21, P146, DOI 10.1080/02699930600639462
   Semler CN, 2004, PSYCHOSOM MED, V66, P242, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000114870.50968.90
   Soffer-Dudek N, 2011, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V120, P719, DOI 10.1037/a0022941
   Soffer-Dudek N, 2011, SLEEP, V34, P1499, DOI 10.5665/sleep.1386
   SPIELMAN AJ, 1987, PSYCHIAT CLIN N AM, V10, P541
   Stewart JC, 2006, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V25, P111, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.25.1.111
   Talbot LS, 2010, EMOTION, V10, P831, DOI 10.1037/a0020138
   Thayer JF, 2009, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V33, P81, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2008.08.004
   Tice DM, 2007, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P379, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2006.05.007
   Treiber FA, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P46
   Uchino BN, 2007, HANDBOOK OF PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, 3RD EDITION, P608, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511546396.026
   Van Dongen HPA, 2003, SLEEP, V26, P117
   Walsh JK, 1999, SLEEP, V22, pS386
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Williams PG, 2009, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V46, P598, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.12.017
   Williams PG, 2011, HDB STRESS SCI BIOL, P231
   Wright CE, 2007, BIOL PSYCHOL, V74, P319, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2006.08.003
   Wright CE, 2007, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V21, P358, DOI 10.1016/j.bbi.2006.08.007
   Yoo SS, 2007, CURR BIOL, V17, pR877, DOI 10.1016/j.cub.2007.08.007
   Zohar D, 2005, SLEEP, V28, P47
NR 63
TC 1
BP 40
EP 51
PY 2013
PD AUG
VL 46
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s12160-013-9482-x
GA 180GC
UT WOS:000321580800008
ER

PT J
AU Shami, M
   Verhelst, W
AF Shami, Mohammad
   Verhelst, Werner
TI An evaluation of the robustness of existing supervised machine learning
   approaches to the classification of emotions in speech
SO SPEECH COMMUNICATION
J9 SPEECH COMMUN
LA English
DT Article
C1 Vrije Univ Brussel VIB, Dept ETRO DSSP, Lab Digital Speech & Audio Proc, Interdisciplinary Inst Broadband Technol, B-1050 Brussels, Belgium.
RP Verhelst, W, Vrije Univ Brussel VIB, Dept ETRO DSSP, Lab Digital Speech & Audio Proc, Interdisciplinary Inst Broadband Technol, Pleinlaan 2, B-1050 Brussels, Belgium.
EM wverhels@etro.vub.ac.be
DE emotion recognition; analysis of intent; vocal expressiveness; speech
   processing
ID DIRECTED SPEECH; RECOGNITION
AB In this study, the robustness of approaches to the automatic classification of emotions in speech is addressed. Among the many types of emotions that exist, two groups of emotions are considered, adult-to-adult acted vocal expressions of common types of emotions like happiness, sadness, and anger and adult-to-infant vocal expressions of affective intents also known as "motherese". Specifically, we estimate the generalization capability of two feature extraction approaches, the approach developed for Sony's robotic dog AIBO (AIBO) and the segment-based approach (SBA) of [Shami, M., Karnel, M., 2005. Segment-based approach to the recognition of emotions in speech. In: IEEE Conf. on Multimedia and Expo (ICME05), Amsterdam, The Netherlands]. Three machine learning approaches are considered, K-nearest neighbors (KNN), Support vector machines (SVM) and Ada-boosted decision trees and four emotional speech databases are employed, Kismet, BabyEars, Danish, and Berlin databases.
   Single corpus experiments show that the considered feature extraction approaches AIBO and SBA are competitive on the four databases considered and that their performance is comparable with previously published results on the same databases. The best choice of machine learning algorithm seems to depend on the feature extraction approach considered.
   Multi-corpus experiments are performed with the Kismet-BabyEars and the Danish-Berlin database pairs that contain parallel emotional classes. Automatic clustering of the emotional classes in the database pairs shows that the patterns behind the emotions in the Kismet-BabyEars pair are less database dependent than the patterns in the Danish-Berlin pair. In off-corpus testing the classifier is trained on one database of a pair and tested on the other. This provides little improvement over baseline classification. In integrated corpus testing, however, the classifier is machine learned on the merged databases and this gives promisingly robust classification results, which suggest that emotional corpora with parallel emotion classes recorded under different conditions can be used to construct a single classifier capable of distinguishing the emotions in the merged corpora. Such a classifier is more robust than a classifier learned on a single corpus as it can recognize more varied expressions of the same emotional classes. These findings suggest that the existing approaches for the classification of emotions in speech are efficient enough to handle larger amounts of training data without any reduction in classification accuracy. (c) 2007 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR BATLINER A, 2005, INTERSPEECH 2005, P489
   Batliner A, 2003, SPEECH COMMUN, V40, P117, DOI 10.1016/S0167-6393(02)00079-1
   BOERSMA P, 1996, PRAAT SYSTEM DOING P, V132
   Boersma P., 1993, P I PHONETIC SCI, V17, P97
   Breazeal C, 2002, AUTON ROBOT, V12, P83, DOI 10.1023/A:1013215010749
   CICHOSZ J, 2005, INTERSPEECH 2005 LIS, P477
   DUSAN S, 2005, INTERSPEECH 2005 LIS
   Engberg IS, 1996, DOCUMENTATION DANISH
   Fernald A., 1992, ADAPTED MIND EVOLUTI
   FERNANDEZ R, 2005, INTERSPEECH, P473
   Frank E., 2003, APPL PROPOSITIONAL L
   HAMMAL Z, 2005, P EUSIPCO 2005 ANT T
   Katz GS, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P205, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01729.x
   Nwe TL, 2003, SPEECH COMMUN, V41, P603, DOI 10.1016/S01167-6393(03)00099-2
   Oudeyer P.-Y., 2003, INT J HUMAN COMPUTER, V59, P157, DOI DOI 10.1016/S1071-581(02)00141-6
   Paeschke A., 2000, P ISCA WORKSH SPEECH, P75
   Picard R., 1997, AFFECTIVE COMPUTING
   ROTARU M, 2005, INTERSPEECH 2005
   Schuller B., 2005, IEEE INT C MULT EXP, P864
   SCHULLER B, 2003, IEEE C MULT EXP ICME, V1, P401
   SHAMI M, 2005, IEEE C MULT EXP ICME
   SHAMI M, 2006, P 2 ANN IEEE BENELUX
   SHRIBERG E, 2005, EUROSPEECH 2005 LISB
   Slaney M, 2003, SPEECH COMMUN, V39, P367, DOI 10.1016/S0167-6393(02)00049-3
   ten Bosch L, 2003, SPEECH COMMUN, V40, P213, DOI 10.1016/S0167-6393(02)00083-3
   Ververidis D., 2004, P 12 EUR SIGN PROC C, P341
   Witten I.H., 2000, DATA MINING PRACTICA
NR 27
TC 42
BP 201
EP 212
PY 2007
PD MAR
VL 49
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.specom.2007.01.006
GA 160TT
UT WOS:000245965900004
ER

PT J
AU Vanhoutte, W
AF Vanhoutte, Wilfried
TI ON THE DESTINY OF MORAL AND RELIGIOUS VALUES IN TODAY'S POSTMODERN
   CLIMATE
SO PHILOSOPHIA-INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PHILOSOPHY
J9 PHILOS-INT J PHILOS
LA English
DT Article
C1 St Louis Univ, Baguio, Philippines.
RP Vanhoutte, W, St Louis Univ, Baguio, Philippines.
AB Contemporary society tends to behave very ambiguously towards tradition. Religious and moral customs that are still widely practiced are also often critically questioned or simply abandoned. Similarly, attitudes towards the role of science and technology in today's global community are highly paradoxical. Some practices reveal a deeply rooted belief in the potentials of science and technology to increase happiness, on both the individual and the collective levels. Other practices and discourses are trying to prove the opposite, recommending to treat the belief in scientific and technical progress as a myth that is mature for de-mythologization (Gianni Vattimo). Traditional myths should be rehabilitated instead. While the former opinion may be traced back to the spirit of modernity, the latter is called "postmodern," hinting that the modern mentality has either come to an end, or reached a stage of profound transformation. Tradition is then no longer a taboo, but identified as what founds and guarantees a community's value-system. Only the restoration of basic symbolic distinctions may prevent a culture from sliding into moral arbitrariness, in which only "good feelings" define moral standards and commitments are replaced by a "liberalism of neutrality" (Charles Taylor). A genuine moral and religious renewal may start from the rediscovery of the all-encompassing, mysterious dimension of life.
CR CASSIAN J, 1994, NICENE POSTNICENE FA, V11, pCH9
   De Dijn H, 2006, RELIG 21 EEUW KLEINE
   EPICTETUS, 1952, GREAT BOOKS W WORLD, V12, pCH6
   Fornas J., 1995, CULTURAL THEORY LATE
   Giddens A., 1990, CONSEQUENCES MODERNI
   GIRA D, 1989, COMPRENDRE BOUDDHISM
   Harmless W, 2004, DESERT CHRISTIANS AN
   MARCUS A, 1952, GREAT BOOKS W WORLD, V12, pCH35
   MERTON T, 1949, WATERS SILOE
   PENNINGTON B, 1998, THOMAS MERTON BROTHE
   TAYLOR C, 1994, MALAISE MODERNITEIT
   Vattimo G., 1992, TRANSPARENT SOC
NR 12
TC 0
BP 54
EP 71
PY 2010
PD JAN
VL 39
IS 1
GA 662BY
UT WOS:000282783100005
ER

PT J
AU Hunsinger, M
   Isbell, LM
   Clore, GL
AF Hunsinger, Matthew
   Isbell, Linda M.
   Clore, Gerald L.
TI Sometimes Happy People Focus on the Trees and Sad People Focus on the
   Forest: Context-Dependent Effects of Mood in Impression Formation
SO PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY BULLETIN
J9 PERS SOC PSYCHOL B
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Isbell, Linda M.] Univ Massachusetts, Dept Psychol, Amherst, MA 01003 USA.
   [Hunsinger, Matthew] Mary Baldwin Coll, Staunton, VA USA.
   [Clore, Gerald L.] Univ Virginia, Charlottesville, VA USA.
RP Isbell, LM, Univ Massachusetts, Dept Psychol, 630 Tobin Hall,135 Hicks Way, Amherst, MA 01003 USA.
EM lisbell@psych.umass.edu
DE mood; affect and cognition; person perception; impression formation
ID MOTIVATED POSITIVE AFFECT; SELF-VALIDATION ANALYSIS; VISUAL INFORMATION;
   SOCIAL COGNITION; PERSUASION; ATTENTION; VARIABILITY; HAPPINESS;
   THINKING; THOUGHT
AB Research indicates that affect influences whether people focus on categorical or behavioral information during impression formation. One explanation is that affect confers its value on whatever cognitive inclinations are most accessible in a given situation. Three studies tested this malleable mood effects hypothesis, predicting that happy moods should maintain and unhappy moods should inhibit situationally dominant thinking styles. Participants completed an impression formation task that included categorical and behavioral information. Consistent with the proposed hypothesis, no fixed relation between mood and processing emerged. Whether happy moods led to judgments reflecting category-level or behavior-level information depended on whether participants were led to focus on the their immediate psychological state (i.e., current affective experience; Studies 1 and 2) or physical environment (i.e., an unexpected odor; Study 3). Consistent with research on socially situated cognition, these results demonstrate that the same affective state can trigger entirely different thinking styles depending on the context.
CR Ashby FG, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P529, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.3.529
   Averill JR, 1999, J PERS, V67, P331, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00058
   Barker S, 2003, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V97, P1007, DOI 10.2466/PMS.97.7.1007-1010
   Barrett L. F., 2010, MIND CONTEXT
   Baumann N, 2005, MOTIV EMOTION, V29, P123, DOI 10.1007/s11031-005-7957-1
   Beukeboom CJ, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P1242, DOI 10.1080/02699930500203369
   Beukeboom CJ, 2006, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P553, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2005.09.005
   BLESS H, 1990, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V16, P331, DOI 10.1177/0146167290162013
   Bless H., 2000, FEELING THINKING ROL, P201
   Bless H, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P665, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.4.665
   BODENHAUSEN GV, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P621, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.4.621
   Brewer M. B., 1988, DUAL PROCESS MODEL I, V12, P1
   Brinol P, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P1123, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.6.1123
   Brinol P, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V93, P711, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.93.5.711
   BRUNER JS, 1957, PSYCHOL REV, V64, P123, DOI 10.1037/h0043805
   CLORE G. L., 2001, THEORIES MOOD COGNIT, P27
   Clore GL, 2007, TRENDS COGN SCI, V11, P393, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2007.08.005
   Clore GL, 2009, EMOT REV, V1, P39, DOI 10.1177/1754073908097185
   Clore G.L., 2001, THEORIES MOOD COGNIT, P85
   Dreisbach G, 2004, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V30, P343, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.30.2.343
   Fishbach A, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V93, P158, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.93.2.158
   Fiske S. T., 2008, SOCIAL COGNITION BRA
   FISKE ST, 1990, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V23, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60317-2
   Forgas J. P., 2001, THEORIES MOOD COGNIT, P99
   Forgas JP, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P318, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.2.318
   Forster J, 2010, PSYCHOL INQ, V21, P175, DOI 10.1080/1047840X.2010.487849
   Forster J, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P177, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.2.177
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P313, DOI 10.1080/02699930441000238
   Freitas AL, 2004, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P739, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2004.04.003
   Gable PA, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P476, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02112.x
   Gasper K, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P34, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00406
   Gasper K, 2004, COGNITION EMOTION, V18, P405, DOI 10.1080/02699930341000068
   Gollwitzer P. M., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P53
   GOLLWITZER PM, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P1119, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.6.1119
   Harmon-Jones E, 2009, PSYCHOL SCI, V20, P406, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2009.02302.x
   Harmon-Jones E, 2003, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V40, P838, DOI 10.1111/1469-8986.00121
   Higgins ET, 1998, SOC COGNITION, V16, P173, DOI 10.1521/soco.1998.16.1.173
   Hirt ER, 1997, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P602, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1997.1335
   Huntsinger J. R., 2010, PERSONALITY SOCIAL P, V26, P564
   Huntsinger JR, 2010, EMOTION, V10, P722, DOI 10.1037/a0019356
   Isbell L. M., 2011, WHO AM I INFLUENCE A
   Isbell L. M., HDB SOCIAL IN PRESS
   Isbell L. M., 2011, EFFECTS MOOD P UNPUB
   Isbell LM, 2010, PSYCHOL INQ, V21, P225, DOI 10.1080/1047840X.2010.503794
   Isbell LM, 2005, SOC COGNITION, V23, P529, DOI 10.1521/soco.2005.23.6.529
   Isbell LM, 2004, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P341, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2003.06.003
   ISEN AM, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1206, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.6.1206
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   KIMCHI R, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P24, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.1.24
   Koo M., 2011, AFFECTIVE FACI UNPUB
   Lacey J. I., 1967, PSYCHOL STRESS ISSUE, P14
   MACKIE DM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P27, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.1.27
   Macrae CN, 2000, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V51, P93, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.51.1.93
   MARKUS HR, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P224, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.98.2.224
   Martin L. L., 2000, FEELING THINKING ROL, V16, P153
   MARTIN LL, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P317, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.3.317
   MURRAY N, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P411, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.3.411
   Navon D., 1977, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V9, P441
   Neisser U., 1976, COGNITION REALITY
   Queller S, 1996, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P361, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1996.0017
   Reis HT, 2009, J RES PERS, V43, P266, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2008.12.036
   Salovey P., 1995, EMOTION DISCLOSURE H, P125, DOI DOI 10.1037/10182-006
   SCHWARZ N, 1991, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P161, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60329-9
   Schwarz N., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P527
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   Schwarz N, 2007, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, P385
   SINCLAIR RC, 1994, SOC COGNITION, V12, P309, DOI 10.1521/soco.1994.12.4.309
   Smith E. R., 2010, MIND CONTEXT, P126
   Smith E. R., 2009, CAMBRIDGE HDB SITUAT, P454
   Smith ER, 2007, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P132, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2007.00490.x
   SNYDER M, 1979, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V15, P330, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(79)90042-8
   Sokolov E. N., 1963, PERCEPTION CONDITION
   Storbeck J, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P785, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2005.01615.x
   Storbeck J, 2008, EMOTION, V8, P208, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.8.2.208
   Stroessner SJ, 2005, GROUP PROCESS INTERG, V8, P5, DOI 10.1177/1368430205048619
   STROESSNER SJ, 1992, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V18, P546, DOI 10.1177/0146167292185004
   Subramaniam K, 2009, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V21, P415, DOI 10.1162/jocn.2009.21057
   Tan HK, 2009, EMOTION, V9, P238, DOI 10.1037/a0014713
   Trope Y, 2003, PSYCHOL REV, V110, P403, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.110.3.403
   Wakslak CJ, 2006, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V135, P641, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.135.4.641
   WEGENER DT, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P5, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.5
   Wickens T. D., 2004, DESIGN ANAL RES HDB
   WINNEKE G, 1992, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V641, P261, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1992.tb16548.x
   Wyer R. S., 1999, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V31, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60271-3
   Wyland CL, 2007, COGNITION EMOTION, V21, P1513, DOI 10.1080/02699930601063506
NR 85
TC 2
BP 220
EP 232
PY 2012
PD FEB
VL 38
IS 2
DI 10.1177/0146167211424166
GA 881GN
UT WOS:000299470700007
ER

PT J
AU Tamura, A
AF Tamura, Ayana
TI DEVELOPMENTAL CHANGES OF STRATEGIES TO REGULATE EMOTIONAL EXPRESSION IN
   CHILDHOOD
SO PSYCHOLOGIA
J9 PSYCHOLOGIA
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Tamura, Ayana] Kyoto Univ, Kyoto 6068501, Japan.
RP Tamura, A, Sakyo ku, Kyoto 6068501, Japan.
EM naya-aruma@ppp0210.mbox.media.kyoto-u.ac.jp
DE regulation of emotional expression; strategy; developmental changes in
   childhood
ID DISPLAY RULES; MIDDLE CHILDHOOD; AGGRESSION; CHILDREN; ANGER
AB This research investigated the developmental changes in strategies for regulating emotional expression in childhood, using hypothetical stories. Participants were first, third and fifth grade children (N=646). Four hypothetical stories were presented and children were asked what they would feel (internal emotion) and which face they would display (facial expression) for each story. They could select from one of four facial pictures (happiness, anger, sadness, and neutral) for each question. Their answers regarding internal emotion in each story and the facial expressions in each internal emotion were analyzed. The strategies that children used were different among the different grade levels, with substitution strategy increasingly more frequent at higher grade levels. The strategies for regulating emotional expression increased in facility during childhood.
CR Banerjee R, 1999, BRIT J DEV PSYCHOL, V17, P111, DOI 10.1348/026151099165186
   Ekman P., 1969, SEMIOTICA, V1, P49
   GNEPP J, 1986, DEV PSYCHOL, V22, P103, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.22.1.103
   Hanawa T, 1999, JPN J EDUC PSYCHOL, V47, P273
   HIRABAYASHI H, 1993, HUMAN DEV RES, V9, P25
   Ito H, 2008, PSYCHOLOGIA, V51, P280
   KOYASU M, 1998, KYOTO U RES STUDIES, V44, P1
   KOYASU M, 1997, DEV PSYCHOL STUDY EL
   KUSUMOTO C, 2000, B GRADUATE SCH ED 3, V49, P399
   OHBUCHI K, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P219, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.56.2.219
   SAAMI C, 1979, DEV PSYCHOL, V15, P424
   SAARNI C, 1984, CHILD DEV, V55, P1504, DOI 10.2307/1130020
   Sawada T, 1997, JPN J EDUC PSYCHOL, V45, P416
   UNDERWOOD MK, 1992, CHILD DEV, V63, P366, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1992.tb01633.x
   Underwood MK, 1999, CHILD DEV, V70, P1428, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00104
   WATANABE Y, 1986, JAPANESE J ED PSYCHO, V34, P324
   YAMAGUCHI M, 1986, P ANN CONV JAP ASS E, V28, P544
   Zeman J, 2006, J DEV BEHAV PEDIATR, V27, P155, DOI 10.1097/00004703-200604000-00014
   Zeman J, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P957, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01776.x
NR 19
TC 0
BP 245
EP 252
PY 2009
PD DEC
VL 52
IS 4
GA 557TI
UT WOS:000274692600004
ER

PT J
AU Tinghog, P
   Al-Saffar, S
   Carstensen, J
   Nordenfelt, L
AF Tinghog, Petter
   Al-Saffar, Suad
   Carstensen, John
   Nordenfelt, Lennart
TI THE ASSOCIATION OF IMMIGRANT- AND NON-IMMIGRANT-SPECIFIC FACTORS WITH
   MENTAL ILL HEALTH AMONG IMMIGRANTS IN SWEDEN
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF SOCIAL PSYCHIATRY
J9 INT J SOC PSYCHIATR
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Tinghog, Petter; Carstensen, John; Nordenfelt, Lennart] Linkoping Univ, Dept Hlth & Soc, S-58183 Linkoping, Sweden.
   [Al-Saffar, Suad] Karolinska Inst, Neurotec Inst, Sect Psychiat, Stockholm, Sweden.
   [Al-Saffar, Suad] Stockholm Ctr Publ Hlth, Stockholm, Sweden.
RP Tinghog, P, Linkoping Univ, Dept Hlth & Soc, S-58183 Linkoping, Sweden.
EM petter.tinghog@ihs.liu.se
DE living conditions; mental ill health; migration; risk factors; Sweden;
   trauma
ID HOPKINS SYMPTOM CHECKLIST-25; POSTTRAUMATIC-STRESS-DISORDER;
   SOUTHEAST-ASIAN REFUGEES; PSYCHOLOGICAL DISTRESS; OUTPATIENT PSYCHIATRY;
   ASYLUM-SEEKERS; ETHNIC-GROUPS; TRAUMA; DEPRESSION; POPULATION
AB Background: It has often been shown that immigrants are particularly at risk for mental ill health. The aim of the study was to investigate the association of immigrant- and non-immigrant-specific factors with mental ill health within a diverse immigrant population.
   Method: An extensive questionnaire was sent out to a stratified random sample of three immigrant populations from Finland, Iraq and Iran. The 720 respondents completed a Swedish, Arabic or Farsi (Persian) version of the questionnaire including the WHO (10) Well-Being Index and the HSCL-25.
   Results: The results indicate that mental ill health among immigrants is independently associated with non-immigrant-specific factors (i.e. high number of types of traumatic episodes, divorced/widowed, poor social network, economic insecurity and being female) and immigrant-specific factors (i.e. low level of sociocultural adaptation). These results were obtained regardless of whether mental ill health was operationalized as low subjective well-being or a high symptom level of anxiety/depression.
   Conclusions: These findings support the notion that mental ill health among immigrants is a multi-faceted phenomenon that needs to be tackled within a wide range of sectors - e.g. the healthcare system, the social service sector and, of course, the political arena.
CR Al-Rasheed M., 1993, J REFUG STUD, V6, P89
   Al-Saffar S, 2002, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V37, P580, DOI 10.1007/s00127-002-0586-z
   Al-Saffar S, 2003, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V38, P456, DOI 10.1007/s00127-003-0659-7
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN CRIT DSM 4
   Bayard-Burfield L, 2000, EUR J PUBLIC HEALTH, V10, P51, DOI 10.1093/eurpub/10.1.51
   Bayard-Burfield L, 2001, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V55, P657, DOI 10.1136/jech.55.9.657
   Bech P, 1996, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V65, P183
   Beiser M, 2001, SOC SCI MED, V53, P1321, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(00)00412-3
   BEISER M, 1997, ETHNICITY IMMIGRATIO
   BEISER M, 1988, AM J PSYCHIAT, V145, P46
   Berry J., 1997, HDB CROSS CULTURAL P, V3
   Berry J. W., 1998, CULTURAL CLIN PSYCHO
   BERRY JW, 1995, QUESTIONNAIRES UNPUB
   Berry JW, 1997, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V46, P5, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.1997.tb01087.x
   Buijs Gina, 1993, MIGRANT WOMEN CROSSI
   Cheung P, 1994, Int J Soc Psychiatry, V40, P17, DOI 10.1177/002076409404000102
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   Comino EJ, 2001, FAM PRACT, V18, P71, DOI 10.1093/fampra/18.1.71
   CROSBY F, 1976, PSYCHOL REV, V83, P85, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.83.2.85
   DEROGATI.LR, 1974, BEHAV SCI, V19, P1, DOI 10.1002/bs.3830190102
   DOHRENWEND BP, 1975, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V16, P365, DOI 10.2307/2136610
   FAROOQ S, 1995, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V39, P883, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(94)00034-6
   Finch BK, 2000, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V41, P295, DOI 10.2307/2676322
   Forsell Y, 2004, INT J SOC PSYCHIATR, V50, P195, DOI 10.1177/0020764004043126
   Fulford K. W. M., 1989, MORAL THEORY MED PRA
   Good B, 1985, CULTURE DEPRESSION S
   Gorst-Unsworth C, 1998, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V172, P90, DOI 10.1192/bjp.172.1.90
   Gray R, 1996, STATISTICIAN, V45, P163, DOI 10.2307/2988406
   Hollifield M, 2002, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V288, P611, DOI 10.1001/jama.288.5.611
   Hosmer D. W., 1989, APPL LOGISTIC REGRES
   KESSLER RC, 1995, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V52, P1048
   KINZIE JD, 1987, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V38, P190
   KIRMAYER LJ, 1988, CLIN METHODS TRANSCU
   Knipscheer JW, 2006, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V62, P339, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20233
   Laban CJ, 2004, J NERV MENT DIS, V192, P843, DOI 10.1097/01.nmd.0000146739.26187.15
   Lavik NJ, 1996, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V169, P726, DOI 10.1192/bjp.169.6.726
   Lie B, 2002, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V106, P415, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2002.01436.x
   Lundberg I, 2005, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V40, P475, DOI 10.1007/s00127-005-0911-4
   METHA S, 1998, GENETIC SOCIAL GEN P, V124, P61
   MOLLICA RF, 1993, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V270, P581, DOI 10.1001/jama.270.5.581
   MOLLICA RF, 1987, AM J PSYCHIAT, V144, P497
   Mollica RF, 1998, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V173, P482, DOI 10.1192/bjp.173.6.482
   Nazroo J., 1997, ETHNICITY MENTAL HLT
   Noh S, 1999, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V40, P193, DOI 10.2307/2676348
   Poortinga Y. H., 2002, CROSS CULTURAL PSYCH
   QVIST J, 1999, COVERAGE PROBLEM REG
   Sandanger I, 1998, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V33, P345, DOI 10.1007/s001270050064
   Sandanger I, 1999, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V34, P53, DOI 10.1007/s001270050112
   Schweitzer R, 2006, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V40, P179, DOI 10.1111/j.1440-1614.2006.01766.x
   Silove D, 1997, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V170, P351, DOI 10.1192/bjp.170.4.351
   Simich Laura, 2006, Transcult Psychiatry, V43, P418, DOI 10.1177/1363461506066985
   *SOC, 2000, DIFF HLTH STUD IMM C
   Sogaard AJ, 2004, INT J EQUITY HEALTH, V3, P3, DOI DOI 10.1186/1475-9276-3-3
   Steel Z, 2002, LANCET, V360, P1056, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(02)11142-1
   Sundquist J, 2000, J NERV MENT DIS, V188, P357, DOI 10.1097/00005053-200006000-00006
   SUNDQUIST J, 1994, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V29, P20
   Syed HR, 2006, BMC PUBLIC HEALTH, V6, DOI 10.1186/1471-2458-6-182
   Tinghog P, 2007, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V42, P990, DOI 10.1007/s00127-007-0253-5
   Veijola J, 2003, NORD J PSYCHIAT, V57, P119, DOI 10.1080/08039480310000941
   VOGEL J, 2002, INTEGRATION SWEDISH
   Ward C, 1996, HDB INTERCULTURAL TR
   WINOKUR A, 1984, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V144, P395, DOI 10.1192/bjp.144.4.395
NR 62
TC 8
BP 74
EP 93
PY 2010
PD JAN
VL 56
IS 1
DI 10.1177/0020764008096163
GA 540XH
UT WOS:000273373800007
ER

PT J
AU Growiec, J
   Growiec, K
AF Growiec, Jakub
   Growiec, Katarzyna
TI SOCIAL CAPITAL, WELL-BEING, AND EARNINGS
SO EUROPEAN SOCIETIES
J9 EUR SOC
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Growiec, Jakub] Warsaw Sch Econ, Inst Econometr, PL-02554 Warsaw, Poland.
   Polish Acad Sci, Grad Sch Social Res, PL-00330 Warsaw, Poland.
RP Growiec, J, Warsaw Sch Econ, Inst Econometr, Al Niepodleglosci 162, PL-02554 Warsaw, Poland.
EM jakub.growiec@sgh.waw.pl
DE bridging social capital; bonding social capital; earnings; subjective
   well-being; Poland
ID NETWORKS; RESOURCES; TIES
AB We study the relationship between two distinct dimensions of social capital (bridging and bonding social capital) and the personal performances of individuals: their reported subjective well-being (SWB) and earnings. A theoretical model is put forward which explains the sources and dynamics of social capital formation. It predicts an inverse U-shaped relationship between any type of social capital and SWB, an inverse U-shaped relationship between bridging social capital and earnings, and an unambiguously negative impact of bonding social capital on earnings. The key predictions of the model are confirmed using cross-section survey data from the 2005 wave of the 'Social Diagnosis' survey program conducted in Poland. Very low levels of bridging social capital observed in Poland imply that it is unambiguously beneficial to invest in it: both SWB of individuals and their earnings would increase in such case.
CR ALESINA A, 2007, 2132 HARV I EC RES
   Bourdieu P, 1992, INVITATION REFLEXIVE
   BOURDIEU P, 1986, HDB THEORY RES SOCIO, P117
   Burt R. S., 2005, BROKERAGE CLOSURE
   Coleman J. S., 1990, FDN SOCIAL THEORY
   Dasgupta P., 2002, SOCIAL CAPITAL EC PE
   Diener E, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P81, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00415
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   DOMANSKI H, 2005, REV METODOLOGIA CIEN, V9, P61
   Durlauf S. N., 2004, 10485 NBER
   Florida R., 2004, RISE CREATIVE CLASS
   Franzen A, 2006, EUR SOCIOL REV, V22, P353, DOI 10.1093/esr/jcl001
   GRANOVET.MS, 1973, AM J SOCIOL, V78, P1360, DOI 10.1086/225469
   HALMAN L., 2003, CULTURAL DIVERSITY E, P147
   Heckman J. J., 2003, 9732 NBER
   Helliwell JF, 2003, ECON MODEL, V20, P331, DOI 10.1016/S0264-9993(02)00057-3
   Hurlbert JS, 2000, AM SOCIOL REV, V65, P598, DOI 10.2307/2657385
   Kaariainen J, 2006, EUR SOC, V8, P27, DOI 10.1080/14616690500491399
   Kadushin C, 2002, SOC NETWORKS, V24, P77, DOI 10.1016/S0378-8733(01)00052-1
   Lin N., 2001, SOCIAL CAPITAL
   Mincer J., 1974, SCH EXPERIENCE EARNI
   Podolny JM, 1997, AM SOCIOL REV, V62, P673, DOI 10.2307/2657354
   Putnam R. D., 1993, MAKING DEMOCRACY WOR
   Putnam Robert D., 2000, BOWLING COLLAPSE REV
   Quimby JL, 2006, J COUNS DEV, V84, P451
   Rose R, 2000, SOC SCI MED, V51, P1421, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(00)00106-4
   SHAVIT Y, 1994, SOC FORCES, V72, P1198
   SLOMCZYNSKI K, 2005, POLISH SOCIOLOGICAL, V151, P221
   STANDING G, 1998, WELFARE STATES TRANS, P225
   WELLMAN B, 1990, AM J SOCIOL, V96, P558, DOI 10.1086/229572
   WILSON W, 1967, PSYCHOL BULL, V67, P294, DOI 10.1037/h0024431
NR 31
TC 0
BP 231
EP 255
PY 2010
VL 12
IS 2
DI 10.1080/14616690902718381
GA 593ZW
UT WOS:000277503500006
ER

PT J
AU Maxwell, G
   Augustine, L
   Granlund, M
AF Maxwell, Gregor
   Augustine, Lilly
   Granlund, Mats
TI Does thinking and doing the same thing amount to involved participation?
   Empirical explorations for finding a measure of intensity for a third
   ICF-CY qualifier
SO DEVELOPMENTAL NEUROREHABILITATION
J9 DEV NEUROREHABIL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Maxwell, Gregor; Augustine, Lilly] Jonkoping Univ, Sch Educ & Commun, CHILD, SE-55111 Jonkoping, Sweden.
   [Maxwell, Gregor; Augustine, Lilly; Granlund, Mats] Jonkoping Univ, Swedish Inst Disabil Res, SE-55111 Jonkoping, Sweden.
   [Augustine, Lilly] Swedish Natl Inst Publ Hlth, Ostersund, Sweden.
   [Granlund, Mats] Jonkoping Univ, Sch Hlth Sci, CHILD, SE-55111 Jonkoping, Sweden.
RP Maxwell, G, Jonkoping Univ, Sch Educ & Commun, CHILD, Box 1026, SE-55111 Jonkoping, Sweden.
EM gregor.maxwell@hlk.hj.se
DE ICF-CY; qualifiers; participation; involvement; disability; education
ID EXPERIENCE-SAMPLING METHOD; INTERNATIONAL CLASSIFICATION; HEALTH ICF;
   SCHOOL ENVIRONMENT; CEREBRAL-PALSY; DISABILITIES; CHILDREN; HAPPINESS;
   STUDENTS; ISSUES
AB Background: Participation as involvement in a situation includes two dimensions; doing the activity and the experience of involvement.
   Objectives: The ICF-CY only measures doing using the capacity and performance qualifiers, a dimension measuring the experience is needed; a third qualifier. Hypothesis: The experienced involvement of pupils in school activities is higher when thinking and doing coincided.
   Methods: By comparing self-reported experiences of involvement of children, data about what children were thinking and doing during activities were gathered from 21 children with and 19 without disabilities in inclusive classrooms.
   Results: A relationship exists between an index of the subjective experience of involvement and whether children were thinking and doing the same things.
   Conclusion: This index can be constructed using measures of concentration, control, involvement, and motivation. Choice is influential, as knowledge about why an activity is undertaken affects involvement. Additionally, increased subjective experience of involvement gives better psychological health and well-being.
CR Almqvist L, 2005, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V46, P305, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.2005.00460.x
   Badley EM, 2008, SOC SCI MED, V66, P233
   Bandura A., 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   Brown M, 1987, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V68, P82
   Cieza A, 2005, QUAL LIFE RES, V14, P1225, DOI 10.1007/s11136-004-4773-0
   Cieza A, 2005, J REHABIL MED, V37, P212, DOI 10.1080/16501970510040263
   Clarke MT, 2011, RES DEV DISABIL, V32, P774, DOI 10.1016/j.ridd.2010.11.002
   Coster W, 2008, DISABIL REHABIL, V30, P639, DOI 10.1080/09638280701400375
   CSIKSZENTMIHALYI M, 1987, J NERV MENT DIS, V175, P526, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198709000-00004
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P213
   Eriksson L, 2007, J DEV PHYS DISABIL, V19, P485, DOI 10.1007/s10882-007-9065-5
   Eriksson L., 2004, SCANDINAVIAN J DISAB, V6, P206
   Geyh S, 2007, QUAL LIFE RES, V16, P833, DOI 10.1007/s11136-007-9174-8
   Granlund Mats, 2012, Am J Phys Med Rehabil, V91, pS84, DOI 10.1097/PHM.0b013e31823d5376
   Hektner JM, 2003, HDB ENV PSYCHOL, P233
   Imms C, 2008, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V50, P363, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8749.2008.02051.x
   Kubey R, 1996, J COMMUN, V46, P99, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-2466.1996.tb01476.x
   Law M, 2006, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V48, P337, DOI 10.1017/S0012162206000740
   Lillvist A, 2009, EARLY CHILD DEV CARE, V180, P1129
   Luttropp A, 2010, SCANDINAVIAN J DISAB, V12, P151
   Maxwell G, 2011, EUROPEAN J SPECIAL N, V26, P251
   Maxwell G, 2012, DEV NEUROREHABIL, V15, P63, DOI 10.3109/17518423.2011.633108
   McConachie H, 2006, DISABIL REHABIL, V28, P1157, DOI 10.1080/09638280500534507
   Nordenfelt L, 2003, DISABIL REHABIL, V25, P1075, DOI 10.1080/0963828031000137748
   Nordenfelt L, 2006, DISABIL REHABIL, V28, P1461, DOI 10.1080/09638280600925886
   Perenboom RJM, 2003, DISABIL REHABIL, V25, P577, DOI 10.1080/0963828031000137081
   Ridley S., 2000, EARLY EDUC DEV, V11, P133, DOI 10.1207/sl5566935eed1102_1
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Schenker R, 2005, DISABIL REHABIL, V27, P539, DOI 10.1080/09638280400018437
   Scollon C. N., 2003, J HAPPINESS STUD, V4, P5, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1023605205115
   Simeonsson RJ, 2001, DISABIL REHABIL, V23, P49
   Skinner EA, 1998, MONOGR SOC RES CHILD, V63, P1
   Szonyi K, 2005, THESIS STOCKHOLMS U
   Waterman AS, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P41, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9020-7
   Wehmeyer M, 1997, EXCEPT CHILDREN, V63, P245
   Whiteneck G, 2009, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V90, pS22, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2009.06.009
   World Health Organization, 2007, INT CLASS FUNCT DIS
NR 37
TC 3
BP 274
EP 283
PY 2012
VL 15
IS 4
DI 10.3109/17518423.2012.689780
GA 968FY
UT WOS:000305963900005
ER

PT J
AU Waldstein, SR
   Kop, WJ
   Schmidt, LA
   Haufler, AJ
   Krantz, DS
   Fox, NA
AF Waldstein, SR
   Kop, WJ
   Schmidt, LA
   Haufler, AJ
   Krantz, DS
   Fox, NA
TI Frontal electrocortical and cardiovascular reactivity during happiness
   and anger
SO BIOLOGICAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 BIOL PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Maryland Baltimore Cty, Dept Psychol, Baltimore, MD 21250 USA.
   Univ Maryland, Sch Med, Dept Med, Div Gerontol, Baltimore, MD 21201 USA.
   Vet Affairs Med Ctr, Ctr Geriatr Res Educ & Clin, Baltimore, MD 21201 USA.
   Uniformed Serv Univ Hlth Sci, Dept Med & Clin Psychol, Bethesda, MD 20814 USA.
   Univ Maryland, Dept Human Dev, College Pk, MD 20742 USA.
RP Waldstein, SR, Univ Maryland Baltimore Cty, Dept Psychol, 1000 Hilltop Circle, Baltimore, MD 21250 USA.
DE electroencephalography; lateralization; frontal brain asymmetry;
   cardiovascular reactivity; blood pressure; emotion
ID CORONARY-ARTERY DISEASE; HUMAN-BRAIN ASYMMETRY; SUDDEN CARDIAC DEATH;
   CEREBRAL ASYMMETRY; SEX-DIFFERENCES; EMOTIONS; HEART; DIFFERENTIATION;
   STRESS; INDUCTION
AB The present study investigated electrocortical and cardiovascular reactivity during positive and negative emotion, and examined the relation of asymmetric frontal lobe activation to cardiovascular responses. Participants were 30 healthy, right-handed university students (mean age, 23.9; 60% female; 76% Caucasian). Electroencephalographic (EEG), blood pressure (BP), and heart rate (HR) responses were assessed while subjects engaged in laboratory tasks (personally-relevant recall tasks and film clips) designed to elicit happiness or anger. Happiness-inducing tasks evoked more prominent left than right frontal EEG activation, and greater left frontal EEG activation than anger-inducing tasks. However, anger-inducing tasks were, on average, associated with comparable left and right frontal EEG activation. Irrespective of emotional valence, cardiovascular activation was more pronounced during personally-relevant recall tasks than during the viewing of film clips.
   During anger recall, both greater left frontal EEG response (r = - 0.46, P < 0.02) and greater right frontal EEG response (r = - 0.45, P < 0.02) were correlated significantly with increased HR reactivity during the task. In addition, a right lateralized frontal EEG response during anger-inducing tasks was associated with greater concomitant systolic BP (P < 0.03) and diastolic BP (P < 0.008) reactivity. Exploratory analyses also indicated that men who displayed a left lateralized frontal EEG response during happiness-inducing tasks showed the greatest concomitant systolic BP and HR reactivity (P's < 0.03). These findings suggest that asymmetric frontal EEG responses to emotional arousal may elicit different patterns of cardiovascular reactivity in healthy adults. (C) 255 Elsevier Science B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Andersson S, 1998, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V44, P645, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(97)00305-X
   Armour J.A., 1994, NEUROCARDIOLOGY
   Borod JC, 1986, NONVERBAL COMMUNICAT, P196
   Brody L. R., 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P447
   Cacioppo J. T., 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P119
   Davidson Richard J., 1995, P361
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1992, BRAIN COGNITION, V20, P125, DOI 10.1016/0278-2626(92)90065-T
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P330, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.2.330
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1989, HDB NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V3, P419
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1993, COGNITION EMOTION, V7, P115, DOI 10.1080/02699939308409180
   EKMAN P, 1983, SCIENCE, V221, P1208, DOI 10.1126/science.6612338
   GAINOTTI G, 1993, COGNITION EMOTION, V7, P71, DOI 10.1080/02699939308409178
   HACHINSKI VC, 1992, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V49, P697
   Hagemann D, 1998, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V35, P372
   IRONSON G, 1992, AM J CARDIOL, V70, P281, DOI 10.1016/0002-9149(92)90605-X
   Jasper HA, 1958, ELECTROENCEPHALOGRAP, V10, P371, DOI DOI 10.1016/0013-4694(58)90053-1
   JONES NA, 1992, BRAIN COGNITION, V20, P280, DOI 10.1016/0278-2626(92)90021-D
   KAMARCK T, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V109, P42
   Krantz D. S., 1986, HDB STRESS REACTIVIT, P85
   Krantz David S., 1996, Cardiology Clinics, V14, P271
   Lane Richard D., 1995, P271
   LANE RD, 1987, PSYCHOSOM MED, V49, P274
   Lane RD, 1997, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V35, P1437, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(97)00070-5
   Lane RD, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P926
   Manuck S B, 1994, Int J Behav Med, V1, P4, DOI 10.1207/s15327558ijbm0101_2
   MCGLONE J, 1980, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V3, P215
   Metropolitan Life Insurance Company, 1983, STAT B, V64, P2
   MITTLEMAN MA, 1995, CIRCULATION, V92, P1720
   Nyklicek I, 1997, J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V11, P304
   PIVIK RT, 1993, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V30, P547, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1993.tb02081.x
   ROZANSKI A, 1988, NEW ENGL J MED, V318, P1005, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198804213181601
   Rozanski A, 1999, CIRCULATION, V99, P2192
   RUSSELL J., 1997, CIRCUMPLEX MODELS PE, P205, DOI 10.1037/10261-009
   SCHWARTZ GE, 1981, PSYCHOSOM MED, V43, P343
   SCHWARTZ PJ, 1984, NERVOUS CONTROL CARD, P225
   SINHA R, 1992, PSYCHOSOM MED, V54, P422
   SKINNER JE, 1981, AM J PHYSIOL, V240, pH156
   Smith TW, 1998, ANN BEHAV MED, V20, P243, DOI 10.1007/BF02886373
   STONEY CM, 1987, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V24, P127, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1987.tb00264.x
   THAYER JF, IN PRESS J AFFECT DI
   Waldstein SR, 1997, PSYCHOSOM MED, V59, P620
   WARNER RM, 1994, J BEHAV MED, V18, P141
   WITTLING W, 1990, BRAIN COGNITION, V14, P243, DOI 10.1016/0278-2626(90)90032-J
   WITTLING W, 1990, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V28, P457, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(90)90072-V
   WITTLING W, 1995, BRAIN ASYMMETRY, P306
NR 45
TC 60
BP 3
EP 23
PY 2000
PD NOV
VL 55
IS 1
DI 10.1016/S0301-0511(00)00065-X
GA 381EU
UT WOS:000165750000002
ER

PT J
AU Aarts, H
   Custers, R
   Veltkamp, M
AF Aarts, Henk
   Custers, Ruud
   Veltkamp, Martijn
TI GOAL PRIMING AND THE AFFECTIVE-MOTIVATIONAL ROUTE TO NONCONSCIOUS GOAL
   PURSUIT
SO SOCIAL COGNITION
J9 SOC COGNITION
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Aarts, Henk] Univ Utrecht, Dept Psychol, NL-3508 TC Utrecht, Netherlands.
RP Aarts, H, Univ Utrecht, Dept Psychol, POB 80140, NL-3508 TC Utrecht, Netherlands.
EM H.Aarts@fss.uu.nl
ID TERM IMPLICIT MEMORY; AUTOMATIC ACTIVATION; PREFRONTAL CORTEX;
   WORKING-MEMORY; DIRECTED BEHAVIOR; VISUAL-ATTENTION; NEGATIVE AFFECTS;
   SOCIAL-BEHAVIOR; PERCEPTION; EMOTION
AB Recent work has discovered that human goal pursuit can emerge in the absence of conscious awareness. Whereas the evidence of these goal priming effects is mounting, it remains a mystery how the mental apparatus informs people to pursue a primed goal in the absence of conscious will. This paper addresses this issue by proposing an affective-motivational route to non-conscious goal pursuit. Specifically, it is suggested that positive affect associated or coactivated with the cognitive representation of a goal triggers the motivation to pursue the given goal, while negative affect ceases it to the extent that the goal is already positive and thus carries potential motivation to pursue the goal when being primed. The paper discusses recent findings speaking to this conceptualization of nonconscious goal pursuit and presents two new experiments that examined the role of positive affect in rendering people ready for goal pursuit by testing effects on functional size perception.
CR Aarts H, 2008, SCIENCE, V319, P1639, DOI 10.1126/science.1150432
   Aarts H, 2000, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V20, P75, DOI 10.1006/jevp.1999.0156
   Aarts H., 2008, HDB MOTIVATION SCI
   Aarts H, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P18, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.1.18
   Aarts H, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P23, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.1.23
   Aarts H, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P53, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.1.53
   Aarts H, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V92, P165, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.92.2.165
   Aarts H., 2005, SOC COGNITION, V23, P464
   Aarts H, 2005, CONSCIOUS COGN, V14, P439, DOI 10.1016/j.concog.2004.11.001
   AARTS H, 2007, NONCONSCIOUS GOAL PU
   Aarts H., 2007, HLTH PSYCHOL REV, V1, P53, DOI DOI 10.1080/17437190701485852
   Aarts H, 2007, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P119, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2005.12.006
   AJZEN I, 1991, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V50, P179, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(91)90020-T
   Ajzen I., 1975, BELIEF ATTITUDE INTE
   Baars BJ, 1998, TRENDS NEUROSCI, V21, P58, DOI 10.1016/S0166-2236(97)01171-5
   Baddeley A. D., 1974, ADV RES THEOR, V8, P47
   Baddeley A. D., 1999, MODELS WORKING MEMOR, P28, DOI 10.1017/CBO9781139174909.005
   Balcetis E, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P612, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.91.4.612
   Bandura A., 1986, SOCIAL FDN THOUGHT A
   Bargh J. A., 2000, HDB RES METHODS SOCI, P253
   Bargh JA, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P1014, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.6.1014
   BARGH JA, 1994, NEBR SYM MOTIV, V41, P71
   Bargh JA, 2006, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P147, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.336
   Barrouillet P, 2007, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V33, P570, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.33.3.570
   Bechara A, 2000, CEREB CORTEX, V10, P295, DOI 10.1093/cercor/10.3.295
   Berridge KC, 2007, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V191, P391, DOI 10.1007/s00213-006-0578-x
   Berridge KC, 2001, PSYCHOL LEARN MOTIV, V40, P223
   BINDRA D, 1974, PSYCHOL REV, V81, P199, DOI 10.1037/h0036330
   Blackmore S., 2003, CONSCIOUSNESS INTRO
   BOLLES RC, 1972, PSYCHOL REV, V79, P394, DOI 10.1037/h0033120
   Bruner JS, 1948, J SOC PSYCHOL, V27, P203
   BRUNER JS, 1947, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V42, P33, DOI 10.1037/h0058484
   BRUNER JS, 1957, PSYCHOL REV, V64, P123, DOI 10.1037/h0043805
   Bundesen C, 2005, PSYCHOL REV, V112, P291, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.112.2.291
   CABANAC M, 1992, J THEOR BIOL, V155, P173, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5193(05)80594-6
   Cacioppo JT, 1999, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P133, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00031
   Carver CS, 2004, EMOTION, V4, P3, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.4.1.3
   Cocchini G, 2002, MEM COGNITION, V30, P1086, DOI 10.3758/BF03194326
   Cooper RP, 2006, PSYCHOL REV, V113, P887, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.113.4.887
   Curtis CE, 2003, TRENDS COGN SCI, V7, P415, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(03)00197-9
   Custers R., 2005, EUROPEAN REV SOCIAL, V16, P257, DOI 10.1080/10463280500435919
   Custers R, 2007, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V33, P623, DOI 10.1177/0146167206297404
   Custers R, 2007, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P312, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2006.02.005
   Custers R, 2008, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P1013, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.484
   Custers R, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P129, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.2.129
   Damasio A. R., 1994, DESCARTES ERROR EMOT
   Davidson R. J., 1993, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V7, P464, DOI DOI 10.1037/0894-4105.7.4.464
   DECI E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   De Houwer J, 2003, EXP PSYCHOL, V50, P77, DOI 10.1027//1618-3169.50.2.77
   De Houwer J, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P853, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.6.853
   Dennett D., 1991, CONSCIOUSNESS EXPLAI
   Dijksterhuis A, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P14, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.t01-1-01412
   Dik G, 2007, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P727, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2006.09.002
   EISER JR, 1972, CATEGORIZATION SOCIA, V3, P50
   Elliot AJ, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P218, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.1.218
   FAZIO RH, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P229, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.2.229
   Fazio RH, 2001, COGNITION EMOTION, V15, P115, DOI 10.1080/0269993004200024
   Ferguson MJ, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V92, P596, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.92.4.596
   Ferguson MJ, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P557, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.5.557
   Fitzsimons GM, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P148, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.84.1.148
   Geen R.G., 1995, HUMAN MOTIVATION SOC
   GILBERT DT, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P509, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.60.4.509
   Gollwitzer P. M., 1996, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, P361
   Gollwitzer Peter M., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI
   Gray J. A., 1987, PSYCHOL FEAR STRESS
   Haber RN, 2001, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V63, P1140, DOI 10.3758/BF03194530
   HASSIN RR, PSYCHOL ACT IN PRESS, V2
   Higgins ET, 1997, AM PSYCHOL, V52, P1280, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.52.12.1280
   HIGGINS ET, 1985, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V11, P59, DOI 10.1037//0278-7393.11.1.59
   Hommel B, 2001, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V24, P849, DOI 10.1017/S0140525X01000103
   ISEN A M, 1989, P124
   Johnson JA, 2007, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V19, P907, DOI 10.1162/jocn.2007.19.6.907
   KLINGER E, 1975, PSYCHOL REV, V82, P1, DOI 10.1037/h0076171
   Krider RE, 2001, MARKET SCI, V20, P405, DOI 10.1287/mksc.20.4.405.9756
   Kruglanski A. W., 2002, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V34
   LANG PJ, 1995, AM PSYCHOL, V50, P372, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.50.5.372
   LeDoux J. E., 1996, EMOTIONAL BRAIN
   Locke E. A., 1990, THEORY GOAL SETTING
   Maljkovic V, 2000, VIS COGN, V7, P571
   MCKONE E, 1995, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V21, P1108, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.21.5.1108
   Miller EK, 2001, ANNU REV NEUROSCI, V24, P167, DOI 10.1146/annurev.neuro.24.1.167
   Miller N.E., 1941, SOCIAL LEARNING IMIT
   Miyake A., 1999, MODELS WORKING MEMOR
   Monsell S, 2000, CONTROL COGNITIVE PR
   Moskowitz GB, 2004, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P317, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(04)36006-5
   Naccache L, 2005, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V43, P1318, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2004.11.024
   NAVON D, 1984, PSYCHOL REV, V91, P216, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.91.2.216
   NEUMANN O, 1997, PERSPECTIVES PERCEPT, P361
   NISBETT RE, 1977, PSYCHOL REV, V84, P231, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.84.3.231
   Norretranders T., 1991, USER ILLUSION CUTTIN
   Oikawa M, 2004, PSYCHOL REP, V95, P975, DOI 10.2466/pr0.95.3.975-980
   OREILLY RC, 1999, MODELS WORKING MEMOR
   Pashler H. E., 1998, PSYCHOL ATTENTION
   Pessiglione M, 2007, SCIENCE, V316, P904, DOI 10.1126/science.1140459
   Phelps EA, 2005, EMOTION CONSCIOUSNES
   Prinz W, 1997, EUR J COGN PSYCHOL, V9, P129, DOI 10.1080/713752551
   Pulvermuller F, 2005, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V6, P576, DOI 10.1038/nrn1706
   Rulence-Paques P, 1998, J EXP CHILD PSYCHOL, V69, P22, DOI 10.1006/jecp.1998.2434
   Russell JA, 2003, PSYCHOL REV, V110, P145, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.110.1.145
   Scheier M. F., 1998, SELF REGULATION BEHA
   Serences JT, 2006, TRENDS COGN SCI, V10, P38, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2005.11.008
   Shah J, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P661, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.4.661
   Shah JY, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P1261, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.6.1261
   SHALLICE T, 1982, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V298, P199, DOI 10.1098/rstb.1982.0082
   Sheeran P, 2005, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P47, DOI 10.1348/014466604X23446
   SHERINGTON C, 2006, INTEGRATIVE ACTIONS
   Shizgal P., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P500
   Smith EE, 1999, SCIENCE, V283, P1657, DOI 10.1126/science.283.5408.1657
   SZAMEITAT AJ, 2002, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V14, P1194
   TAJFEL H, 1957, PSYCHOL REV, V64, P192, DOI 10.1037/h0047878
   TAJFEL H, 1959, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V50, P294
   Toates F., 1986, MOTIVATIONAL SYSTEMS
   VALLACHER RR, 1987, PSYCHOL REV, V94, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.94.1.3
   Veltkamp M, 2008, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P866, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2007.08.005
   VELTKAMP M, SOCIAL COGN IN PRESS, V26
   WATSON D, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P489, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.3.489
   Wegner DM, 2002, BRADFORD BOOKS, P1
   Wegner DM, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P480, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.54.7.480
   Wegner DM, 1997, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V65, P984, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.65.6.984
   Winkielman P, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V31, P121, DOI 10.1177/0146167204271309
   Winkielman P, 2004, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P120, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2004.00288.x
   Wood W, 2007, PSYCHOL REV, V114, P843, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.114.4.843
   Wood W, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P1281, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.6.1281
   WYER RS, 1986, PSYCHOL REV, V93, P322, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.93.3.322
   Young P.T., 1961, MOTIVATION EMOTION
   ZAJONC RB, 1980, AM PSYCHOL, V35, P151, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.35.2.151
NR 126
TC 16
BP 555
EP 577
PY 2008
PD OCT
VL 26
IS 5
DI 10.1521/soco.2008.26.5.555
GA 368RG
UT WOS:000260639600005
ER

PT J
AU Pasca, R
   Wagner, SL
AF Pasca, Romana
   Wagner, Shannon L.
TI Occupational Stress, Mental Health and Satisfaction in the Canadian
   Multicultural Workplace
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Pasca, Romana; Wagner, Shannon L.] Univ No British Columbia, Prince George, BC V2N 4Z9, Canada.
RP Wagner, SL, Univ No British Columbia, 3333 Univ Way, Prince George, BC V2N 4Z9, Canada.
EM wagners@unbc.ca
DE Immigrant; Multicultural; Workplace; Stress; Satisfaction; Mental health
ID JOB-SATISFACTION; MARITAL SATISFACTION; LIFE SATISFACTION; SOCIAL
   SUPPORT; IMMIGRANTS; DEMANDS; WORK; GENDER; ENVIRONMENT; ADJUSTMENT
AB Workplaces are becoming increasingly multicultural and therefore, include a large variety of employees from more than one ethnicity, nationality, religious and/or cultural background. In the context of this new global economy, Canadian workplace structure and composition has also permanently changed. Consequently, the primary purpose of this project was to explore occupational stress, mental health and satisfaction (life, job, relationship) as experienced by immigrant individuals attempting to achieve integration into Canadian workplaces. In order to address this research aim, responses of Canadian born participants (N = 42) were compared to those of non-Canadian born participants (N = 42) with respect to a series of questionnaires addressing the variables of interest. Our results suggested that, with the exception of self-reported symptoms of somatization and paranoia, non-Canadian born workers in the fields of education, healthcare and/or social work report more similarities than differences when compared to the responses of Canadian born workers. In general, the findings of this study suggested positive outcomes for non-Canadian born professionals who immigrate into Canada under the economic category.
CR Amason P, 1999, J APPL COMMUN RES, V27, P310
   Antony M. M., 2004, HDB ASSESSMENT TREAT
   Arnetz BB, 2005, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V30, P1022, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2005.03.016
   Baba VV, 1998, CAN PSYCHOL, V39, P94, DOI 10.1037/h0086798
   Beiser M, 2005, CAN J PUBLIC HEALTH, V96, pS30
   CAPLAN RD, 1993, J SOC ISSUES, V49, P253
   Chiron B, 2010, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V15, P948, DOI 10.1177/1359105309360072
   COCHRANE R, 1981, PSYCHOL MED, V11, P319
   Derogatis L. R., 1994, SCL 90 R ADM SCORING
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Donnelly Tam Truong, 2002, Issues Ment Health Nurs, V23, P715, DOI 10.1080/01612840290052848
   Elovainio M, 2000, J Occup Health Psychol, V5, P269, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.5.2.269
   Ettner S L, 2001, J Occup Health Psychol, V6, P101, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.6.2.101
   Ganster DC, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P954, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.86.5.954
   Grebner S, 2005, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V10, P31, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.10.1.31
   Hammer TH, 2004, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V9, P83, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.9.1.83
   Jamal M., 1995, INT J COMMERCE MANAG, V5, P6, DOI 10.1108/eb047318
   Karasek R. A., 1990, HLTH WORK STRESS PRO, P44
   KARASEK RA, 1979, ADMIN SCI QUART, V24, P285, DOI 10.2307/2392498
   Kelloway EK, 2005, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V37, P223, DOI 10.1037/h0087259
   Keppel G., 2004, DESIGN ANAL RESERACH
   Klassen RM, 2010, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V102, P741, DOI 10.1037/a0019237
   Lambert E., 2010, CRIMINAL JUSTICE STU, V23, P361, DOI 10.1080/1478601X.2010.516533
   Lazarus RS., 1999, STRESS EMOTION NEW S
   LOCKE HJ, 1959, MARRIAGE FAM LIVING, V21, P251, DOI 10.2307/348022
   Loretto W, 2005, INT REV PSYCHIATR, V17, P329, DOI 10.1080/0950260500238371
   Mak WWS, 2004, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V39, P967, DOI 10.1007/s00127-004-0827-4
   Marchand A, 2005, SOCIOL HEALTH ILL, V27, P602, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9566.2005.00458.x
   PARKER DF, 1983, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V32, P160, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(83)90145-9
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Peeters M. C., 2005, INT J STRESS MANAGE, V12, P43, DOI [10.1037/1072-5245.12.1.43, DOI 10.1037/1072-5245.12.1.43]
   Picot G., 2008, ANAL STUDIES BRANCH
   Polanyi Michael, 2004, Work, V23, P3
   Rismark M., 2003, SCAND J EDUC RES, V47, P495, DOI 10.1080/0031383032000122426
   Roskin M, 1983, Int J Soc Psychiatry, V29, P225, DOI 10.1177/002076408302900309
   Santos SJ, 1998, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V26, P491, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6629(199809)26:5<491::AID-JCOP7>3.0.CO;2-U
   Schmitz N, 1999, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V34, P360, DOI 10.1007/s001270050156
   Schulz MS, 2004, J FAM PSYCHOL, V18, P250, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.18.1.250
   Schuval J. T., 2000, J IMMIGRANT HLTH, V2, P191
   Senter A, 2010, PSYCHOL SERV, V7, P190, DOI 10.1037/a0020433
   Statistics Canada, 2003, STAT CAN AN SER
   Sun HM, 2007, PUBLIC HEALTH NURS, V24, P132, DOI 10.1111/j.1525-1446.2007.00617.x
   Tabachnick B, 2001, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Traut CA, 2000, PUBLIC PERS MANAGE, V29, P343
   Uskul AK, 2005, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V18, P269, DOI 10.1080/10615800500205983
   van Steenbergen EF, 2011, J FAM PSYCHOL, V25, P345, DOI 10.1037/a0023653
   Van Vegchel N, 2005, J ORGAN BEHAV, V26, P535, DOI 10.1002/job.327
   Wang J, 2001, J Occup Health Psychol, V6, P283, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.6.4.283
   Xie JL, 1996, ACAD MANAGE J, V39, P1594, DOI 10.2307/257070
   Yost AD, 2002, J EMPLOYMENT COUNS, V39, P153
NR 50
TC 0
BP 377
EP 393
PY 2012
PD DEC
VL 109
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s11205-011-9907-5
GA 025XS
UT WOS:000310231200003
ER

PT J
AU Ravindran, AV
   Guelfi, JD
   Lane, RM
   Cassano, GB
AF Ravindran, AV
   Guelfi, JD
   Lane, RM
   Cassano, GB
TI Treatment of dysthymia with sertraline: A double-blind,
   placebo-controlled trial in dysthymic patients without major depression
SO JOURNAL OF CLINICAL PSYCHIATRY
J9 J CLIN PSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Pfizer Pharmaceut Grp, New York, NY 10017 USA.
   Univ Pisa, Inst Psychiat, I-56100 Pisa, Italy.
   Univ Ottawa, Dept Psychiat, Ottawa, ON, Canada.
   Univ Ottawa, Dept Cellular & Mol Med, Ottawa, ON, Canada.
   Univ Paris 05, Clin Malad Mentales & Encephale, Paris, France.
RP Lane, RM, Pfizer Pharmaceut Grp, 235 E 42 St, New York, NY 10017 USA.
ID IMIPRAMINE; EFFICACY; PHENELZINE; DISORDER; PHARMACOTHERAPY;
   OUTPATIENTS; RITANSERIN; FLUOXETINE; SCALE
AB Background: The selective serotonin reuptake inhibitor sertraline has been shown to be efficacious and well tolerated for the treatment of major depressive disorder. Relatively few trials, however, have examined the role of pharmacotherapy in dysthymia without concurrent major depression. The current investigation focuses on the use of sertraline for the treatment of dysthymia.
   Method: In this 12-week, multicenter, double-blind study, 310 patients with a DSM-III-R diagnosis of dysthymic disorder without concurrent major depression were randomly assigned to receive either sertraline (N = 158) or placebo (N = 152). Sertraline was initiated at a dose of 50 mg daily, with titration permitted to a maximum of 200 mg daily. The primary evaluation criteria were the Structured Interview Guide for the Hamilton Depression Rating Scale, Seasonal Affective Disorder Version (SIGH-SAD), the Montgomery-Asberg Depression Rating Scale (MADRS), and the Clinical Global impressions-Severity of Illness (CGI-S) and -Improvement (CGI-I) scales.
   Results: Mean percentage reductions for the intent-to-treat population in SIGH-SAD scores were 44.6% for the sertraline-treated group and 33.2% for the placebo-treated group (p = .03); MADRS scores, 43.6% and 33.0% (p = .02); and CGI-S scores, 32.8% and 22.8% (p = .02), A significantly greater proportion of the sertraline-treated group was classified as responders (defined for HAM-D and MADRS scores as a 50% score reduction and for CGI-I as a score of 1 or 2 by the final visit) and remitters (SIGH-SAD score less than or equal to 8) relative to the placebo-treated group by the final visit. In addition, sertraline-treated patients experienced greater improvements in all 9 domains of the Battelle Quality of Life Questionnaire than placebo-treated patients did, with a significant difference observed in favor of sertraline in 8 of the 9 domains. The life satisfaction and social interaction quality of life domains showed significantly greater response in sertraline responders compared with placebo SIGH-SAD responders. Sertraline was well tolerated. Thirteen percent of the sertraline-treated group versus 8% of the placebo-treated group withdrew from therapy owing to adverse events (p = .14).
   Conclusion: Sertraline is efficacious and well tolerated in the short-term treatment of dysthymia without concurrent major depression.
CR BAKISH D, 1993, J CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V13, P409
   BERSANI G, 1991, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V83, P244, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1991.tb05533.x
   DOOGAN DP, 1992, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V160, P217, DOI 10.1192/bjp.160.2.217
   DOOGAN DP, 1994, INT CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V9, P95, DOI 10.1097/00004850-199400920-00005
   Dunner D L, 1996, Depression, V4, P34, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1522-7162(1996)4:1<34::AID-DEPR4>3.0.CO;2-F
   ENDICOTT J, 1999, EUR NEUROPSYCHOPHA S, V9, pS367
   Guy W, 1976, US DHEW PUBLICATION, V76-338, P218
   HAMILTON M, 1959, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V32, P50
   HARRISON W, 1986, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V47, P346
   HARRISON WM, 1993, PSYCHIAT ANN, V23, P638
   HELLERSTEIN DJ, 1993, AM J PSYCHIAT, V150, P1169
   KELLER MB, 1984, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V252, P788, DOI 10.1001/jama.252.6.788
   KELLER MB, 1982, AM J PSYCHIAT, V139, P438
   Keller MB, 1998, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V280, P1665, DOI 10.1001/jama.280.19.1665
   KOCSIS JH, 1988, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V45, P253
   MARKOWITZ JC, 1992, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V24, P63, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(92)90020-7
   Montgomery SA, 1999, EUR NEUROPSYCHOPHARM, V9, P271, DOI 10.1016/S0924-977X(98)00050-9
   MONTGOMERY SA, 1991, INT CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V6, P37, DOI 10.1097/00004850-199112002-00006
   MONTGOMERY SA, 1979, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V134, P382, DOI 10.1192/bjp.134.4.382
   NARDI E, 1992, CLIN NEUROPHARMAC S1, V15, P430
   Quitkin FM, 1999, AM J PSYCHIAT, V156, P829
   Ravindran AV, 1999, AM J PSYCHIAT, V156, P1608
   Revicki D A, 1992, Qual Life Res, V1, P257, DOI 10.1007/BF00435635
   ROSENTHAL J, 1992, PROG NEURO-PSYCHOPH, V16, P933, DOI 10.1016/0278-5846(92)90111-Q
   Steiner M, 2000, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V47, p91S, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(00)00566-7
   STEWART JW, 1985, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V42, P1148
   STEWART JW, 1989, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V46, P1080
   Thase ME, 1996, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V53, P777
   VALLEJO J, 1987, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V151, P639, DOI 10.1192/bjp.151.5.639
   Vanelle JM, 1997, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V170, P345, DOI 10.1192/bjp.170.4.345
   WILLIAMS JBW, 1988, STRUCTURAL INTERVIEW
   ZIGMOND AS, 1983, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V67, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1983.tb09716.x
NR 32
TC 32
BP 821
EP 827
PY 2000
PD NOV
VL 61
IS 11
GA 377XK
UT WOS:000165551400003
ER

PT J
AU Kelsey, KS
   DeVellis, BM
   Begum, M
   Belton, L
   Hooten, EG
AF Kelsey, KS
   DeVellis, BM
   Begum, M
   Belton, L
   Hooten, EG
TI Positive affect, exercise and self-reported health in blue-collar women
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF HEALTH BEHAVIOR
J9 AM J HEALTH BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ N Carolina, Ctr Dec & Learning, Chapel Hill, NC 27599 USA.
   Univ N Carolina, Dept Hlth Behav & Hlth Educ, Sch Publ Hlth, Chapel Hill, NC 27599 USA.
   Ball State Univ, Dept Math Sci, Muncie, IN 47306 USA.
   Univ N Carolina, Ctr Hlth Promot & Dis Prevent, Chapel Hill, NC 27599 USA.
   Univ N Carolina, Dept Nutr, Sch Publ Hlth, Chapel Hill, NC 27599 USA.
RP Kelsey, KS, Univ N Carolina, Ctr Dec & Learning, CB 7255, Chapel Hill, NC 27599 USA.
EM Kristine.Kelsey@cdl.unc.edu
DE health behaviors; self-reported health; positive affect; coping;
   exercise
ID PHYSICAL-ACTIVITY; NEGATIVE AFFECT; PERCEIVED STRESS; VALIDATION;
   DEPRESSION; SYMPTOMS; CANCER; ADULTS
AB Objectives: To determine if positive affect is related to the self-reported health and health behaviors of blue-collar women. Methods: Analysis of baseline survey data of 1093 women participating in a worksite health promotion intervention at 12 workplaces in 5 rural counties. Results: Positive affect was related to women's self-reported health and exercise. Also, positive coping behaviors were related to exercise. Conclusions: These findings suggest that incorporating strategies to encourage positive emotional states and positive coping into health promotion interventions might be helpful for improving women's levels of physical activity and overall reported health.
CR Aspinwall LG, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P993, DOI 10.1177/01461672962210002
   Audrain J, 2001, J BEHAV MED, V24, P587, DOI 10.1023/A:1012943411367
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Benyamini Y., 2000, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V55, P107, DOI DOI 10.1093/GERONB/55.2.P107
   BLOCK G, 1986, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V124, P453
   Campbell MK, 2002, PREV MED, V34, P313, DOI 10.1006/pmed.2001.0988
   COGAN R, 1987, J BEHAV MED, V10, P139, DOI 10.1007/BF00846422
   COHEN S, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P385, DOI 10.2307/2136404
   Diggle PJ, 2002, ANAL LONGITUDINAL DA
   DUA J, 1992, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V75, P355
   DUA JK, 1994, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V38, P669, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(94)90019-1
   Ferraro KF, 1997, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V38, P38, DOI 10.2307/2955360
   Folkman S, 2004, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V55, P745, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.55.090902.141456
   Folkman S, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P647, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.6.647
   Fredrickson BL, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P172, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00431
   GRIFFIN KW, 1993, J BEHAV MED, V16, P643, DOI 10.1007/BF00844724
   Ibrahim SA, 2001, WOMEN HEALTH, V33, P105, DOI 10.1300/J013v33n01_07
   Idler EL, 1997, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V38, P21, DOI 10.2307/2955359
   Irving LM, 1998, J PERS, V66, P195, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00009
   Jacobs Jr DR, 1989, J CARDIOPULM REHABIL, V9, P448, DOI 10.1097/00008483-198911000-00003
   Kristal AR, 1998, J AM DIET ASSOC, V98, P40, DOI 10.1016/S0002-8223(98)00012-1
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Lee C, 2003, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V54, P155, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(02)00414-2
   LEE I, 1992, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V108, P161
   Ng DM, 2003, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V22, P638, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.33.6.638
   Pettit JW, 2001, J RES PERS, V35, P521, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.2001.2327
   Salovey P, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P110, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.110
   *SAS I INC, VERS 8 02 SAS SYST W
   Scully D, 1998, BRIT J SPORT MED, V32, P111
   Seligman MEP, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P410, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.5.410
   Stokes ME, CATEGORICAL DATA ANA
   TAYLOR SE, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P569, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.4.569
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WIEBE DJ, 1986, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V5, P425, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.5.5.425
   Wyshak G, 2001, J WOMEN HEALTH GEN-B, V10, P363, DOI 10.1089/152460901750269689
NR 35
TC 13
BP 199
EP 207
PY 2006
PD MAR-APR
VL 30
IS 2
GA 020QM
UT WOS:000235924900009
ER

PT J
AU Rassin, E
   Muris, P
AF Rassin, E
   Muris, P
TI Why do women swear? An exploration of reasons for and perceived efficacy
   of swearing in Dutch female students
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 Erasmus Univ, Fac Social Sci, Inst Psychol, NL-3000 DR Rotterdam, Netherlands.
   Erasmus Univ, Fac Law, NL-3000 DR Rotterdam, Netherlands.
RP Rassin, E, Erasmus Univ, Fac Social Sci, Inst Psychol, POB 1738, NL-3000 DR Rotterdam, Netherlands.
EM rassin@fsw.eur.nl
DE swearwords; swearing; aggression; life satisfaction
ID AGGRESSION QUESTIONNAIRE; LIFE SCALE; SATISFACTION
AB The use of swearwords is a considerable societal phenomenon. Whereas swearing is unacceptable and forbidden under some circumstances, it is quite common and even popular in others. Although some scientific attention has been directed at the content of swearwords, virtually nothing is known about people's reasons to swear, or about the (perceived) efficacy of swearing. In the present study, 72 female undergraduate students completed several questionnaires pertaining to swearing, aggression, and life satisfaction. It was found that respondents reported to swear quite regularly, that the expression of negative emotions was the most prominent reason to swear, and that respondents realised that swearing is not a very fruitful reaction. Furthermore, while swearing was associated with various other forms of aggression, it was not correlated with (lack of) life satisfaction. (c) 2004 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR ARRINDELL WA, 1991, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V12, P117, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(91)90094-R
   BUSS AH, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P452, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.3.452
   DEKLERK V, 1991, COMMUN MONOGR, V58, P156
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   FOOTE R, 1973, J PSYCHOL, V83, P263
   GALLAHOR.GE, 1971, PSYCHIATR, V34, P309
   JAY T, 1992, CURSING AMM PSYCHOLI
   LANCKER D, 1999, BRAIN RES REV, V31, P83
   Meesters C, 1996, BEHAV RES THER, V34, P839, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(96)00065-4
   Montagu Ashley, 1967, ANATOMY SWEARING
   Rainey D., 1990, Journal of Sport Behavior, V13, P122
   RAINEY DW, 1991, J SPORT BEHAV, V22, P66
   RASSIN E, 2004, APPEARING CREDIBLE S
   VANSTERKENBURG PGJ, 2001, VLOEKEN CULTUURBEPAA
NR 14
TC 4
BP 1669
EP 1674
PY 2005
PD MAY
VL 38
IS 7
DI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.09.022
GA 919BS
UT WOS:000228593900016
ER

PT B
AU Takahashi, K
AF Takahashi, K
TI Remarks on SVM-based emotion recognition from multi-modal bio-potential
   signals
SO RO-MAN 2004: 13TH IEEE INTERNATIONAL WORKSHOP ON ROBOT AND HUMAN INTERACTIVE COMMUNICATION, PROCEEDINGS
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 Doshisha Univ, Kyoto 6100321, Japan.
RP Takahashi, K, Doshisha Univ, 1-13 Miyakodani Tatara Kyotanabe, Kyoto 6100321, Japan.
AB This paper proposes an emotion recognition system from multi-modal bio-potential signals. For emotion recognition, support vector machines (SVM) are applied to design the emotion classifier and its characteristics are investigated. Using gathered data under psychological emotion stimulation experiments, the classifier is trained and tested. In experiments of recognizing five emotion: joy, anger, sadness, happiness, and relax, recognition rate of 41.7% is achieved. The experimental result shows that using multi-modal biopotential signals is feasible and that SVM is well suited for emotion recognition tasks.
CR Chapelle O, 1999, IEEE T NEURAL NETWOR, V10, P1055, DOI 10.1109/72.788646
   Ishino K., 2003, P 2003 IEEE INT C SY, P4204
   JUNKER A, 1995, Patent No. 5474082
   NICOLSON J, 2000, NEURAL COMPUT APPL, V9, P290
   Picard R., 1997, AFFECTIVE COMPUTING
   Picard RW, 2001, IEEE T PATTERN ANAL, V23, P1175, DOI 10.1109/34.954607
   Takahashi K., 2004, JAPANESE J ERGONOMIC, V40, P90
   Vapnik V.N., 1995, NATURE STAT LEARNING
   Yacoob Y, 1996, IEEE T PATTERN ANAL, V18, P636, DOI 10.1109/34.506414
NR 9
TC 1
BP 95
EP 100
PY 2004
DI 10.1109/ROMAN.2004.1374736
GA BBT65
UT WOS:000227715300016
ER

PT J
AU Hunt, GE
   Siegfried, N
   Morley, K
   Sitharthan, T
   Cleary, M
AF Hunt, Glenn E.
   Siegfried, Nandi
   Morley, Kirsten
   Sitharthan, Thiagarajan
   Cleary, Michelle
TI Psychosocial interventions for people with both severe mental illness
   and substance misuse
SO COCHRANE DATABASE OF SYSTEMATIC REVIEWS
J9 COCHRANE DB SYST REV
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Hunt, Glenn E.; Sitharthan, Thiagarajan] Univ Sydney, Discipline Psychiat, Sydney, NSW 2139, Australia.
   [Siegfried, Nandi] Univ Cape Town, Dept Psychiat & Mental Hlth, ZA-7925 Cape Town, South Africa.
   [Morley, Kirsten] Univ Sydney, Sydney, NSW 2139, Australia.
   [Cleary, Michelle] Natl Univ Singapore, Yong Loo Lin Sch Med, Alice Lee Ctr Nursing Studies, Singapore 117595, Singapore.
RP Hunt, GE, Univ Sydney, Discipline Psychiat, Concord Ctr Mental Hlth, Hosp Rd, Sydney, NSW 2139, Australia.
EM glenn.hunt@sydney.edu.au
DE Diagnosis, Dual (Psychiatry); Mental Disorders [diagnosis; therapy];
   Psychotherapy [methods]; Randomized Controlled Trials as Topic; Severity
   of Illness Index; Substance-Related Disorders [diagnosis; therapy];
   Humans
ID RANDOMIZED CONTROLLED-TRIAL; COGNITIVE-BEHAVIORAL THERAPY; ASSERTIVE
   COMMUNITY TREATMENT; ILL CHEMICAL ABUSERS; ALCOHOL-USE DISORDERS;
   COOCCURRING PSYCHIATRIC-DISORDERS; BORDERLINE PERSONALITY-DISORDER;
   SPECIALIZED ADDICTION TREATMENT; DUALLY DIAGNOSED VETERANS; STANDARD
   CASE-MANAGEMENT
AB Background
   Even low levels of substance misuse by people with a severe mental illness can have detrimental effects.
   Objectives
   To assess the effects of psychosocial interventions for reduction in substance use in people with a serious mental illness compared with standard care.
   Search methods
   For this update (2013), the Trials Search Co-ordinator of the Cochrane Schizophrenia Group (CSG) searched the CSG Trials Register (July 2012), which is based on regular searches of major medical and scientific databases. The principal authors conducted two further searches (8 October 2012 and 15 January 2013) of the Cochrane Database of Systematic Reviews, MEDLINE and PsycINFO. A separate search for trials of contingency management was completed as this was an additional intervention category for this update.
   Selection criteria
   We included all randomised controlled trials (RCTs) comparing psychosocial interventions for substance misuse with standard care in people with serious mental illness.
   Data collection and analysis
   We independently selected studies, extracted data and appraised study quality. For binary outcomes, we calculated standard estimates of relative risk (RR) and their 95% confidence intervals (CI) on an intention-to-treat basis. For continuous outcomes, we calculated the mean difference (MD) between groups. For all meta-analyses we pooled data using a random-effects model. Using the GRADE approach, we identified seven patient-centred outcomes and assessed the quality of evidence for these within each comparison.
   Main results
   We included 32 trials with a total of 3165 participants. Evaluation of long-term integrated care included four RCTs (n = 735). We found no significant differences on loss to treatment (n = 603, 3 RCTs, RR 1.09 CI 0.82 to 1.45, low quality of evidence), death by 3 years (n = 421, 2 RCTs, RR 1.18 CI 0.39 to 3.57, low quality of evidence), alcohol use (not in remission at 36 months) (n = 143, 1 RCT, RR 1.15 CI 0.84 to 1.56, low quality of evidence), substance use (n = 85, 1 RCT, RR 0.89 CI 0.63 to 1.25, low quality of evidence), global assessment of functioning (n = 171, 1 RCT, MD 0.7 CI 2.07 to 3.47, low quality of evidence), or general life satisfaction (n = 372, 2 RCTs, MD 0.02 higher CI 0.28 to 0.32, moderate quality of evidence).
   For evaluation of non-integrated intensive casemanagement with usual treatment (4 RCTs, n = 163) we found no statistically significant difference for loss to treatment at 12 months (n = 134, 3 RCTs, RR 1.21 CI 0.73 to 1.99, very low quality of evidence).
   Motivational interviewing plus cognitive behavioural therapy compared to usual treatment (7 RCTs, total n = 878) did not reveal any advantage for retaining participants at 12 months (n = 327, 1 RCT, RR 0.99 CI 0.62 to 1.59, low quality of evidence) or for death (n = 493, 3 RCTs, RR 0.72 CI 0.22 to 2.41, low quality of evidence), and no benefit for reducing substance use (n = 119, 1 RCT, MD 0.19 CI -0.22 to 0.6, low quality of evidence), relapse (n = 36, 1 RCT, RR 0.5 CI 0.24 to 1.04, very low quality of evidence) or global functioning (n = 445, 4 RCTs, MD 1.24 CI 1.86 to 4.34, very low quality of evidence).
   Cognitive behavioural therapy alone compared with usual treatment (2 RCTs, n = 152) showed no significant difference for losses from treatment at 3 months (n = 152, 2 RCTs, RR 1.12 CI 0.44 to 2.86, low quality of evidence). No benefits were observed on measures of lessening cannabis use at 6 months (n = 47, 1 RCT, RR 1.30 CI 0.79 to 2.15, very low quality of evidence) or mental state (n = 105, 1 RCT, Brief Psychiatric Rating Scale MD 0.52 CI -0.78 to 1.82, low quality of evidence).
   We found no advantage for motivational interviewing alone compared with usual treatment (8 RCTs, n = 509) in reducing losses to treatment at 6 months (n = 62, 1 RCT, RR 1.71 CI 0.63 to 4.64, very low quality of evidence), although significantly more participants in the motivational interviewing group reported for their first aftercare appointment (n = 93, 1 RCT, RR 0.69 CI 0.53 to 0.9). Some differences, favouring treatment, were observed in abstaining from alcohol (n = 28, 1 RCT, RR 0.36 CI 0.17 to 0.75, very low quality of evidence) but not other substances (n = 89, 1 RCT, RR -0.07 CI -0.56 to 0.42, very low quality of evidence), and no differences were observed in mental state (n = 30, 1 RCT, MD 0.19 CI -0.59 to 0.21, very low quality of evidence).
   We found no significant differences for skills training in the numbers lost to treatment by 12 months (n = 94, 2 RCTs, RR 0.70 CI 0.44 to 1.1, very low quality of evidence).
   We found no differences for contingency management compared with usual treatment (2 RCTs, n = 206) in numbers lost to treatment at 3 months (n = 176, 1 RCT, RR 1.65 CI 1.18 to 2.31, low quality of evidence), number of stimulant positive urine tests at 6 months (n = 176, 1 RCT, RR 0.83 CI 0.65 to 1.06, low quality of evidence) or hospitalisations (n = 176, 1 RCT, RR 0.21 CI 0.05 to 0.93, low quality of evidence).
   We were unable to summarise all findings due to skewed data or because trials did not measure the outcome of interest. In general, evidence was rated as low or very low due to high or unclear risks of bias because of poor trial methods, or poorly reported methods, and imprecision due to small sample sizes, low event rates and wide confidence intervals.
   Authors' conclusions
   We included 32 RCTs and found no compelling evidence to support any one psychosocial treatment over another for people to remain in treatment or to reduce substance use or improve mental state in people with serious mental illnesses. Furthermore, methodological difficulties exist which hinder pooling and interpreting results. Further high quality trials are required which address these concerns and improve the evidence in this important area.
CR ADDINGTON D, 1992, SCHIZOPHR RES, V6, P201, DOI 10.1016/0920-9964(92)90003-N
   Altman DG, 2001, ANN INTERN MED, V134, P663
   Altman DG, 1996, BRIT MED J, V313, P1200
   American Psychiatric Association, 1987, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   American Psychiatric Association (APA), 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Ana EJS, 2007, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V75, P816, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.75.5.816
   ANDREASEN NC, 1982, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V39, P784
   [Anonymous], 2012, ISRCTN33576045
   [Anonymous], 2010, ACTRN12610000249055
   [Anonymous], 2011, ISRCTN58667926
   [Anonymous], 2007, NCT00447720
   [Anonymous], 2007, NCT00484302
   [Anonymous], 2011, NCT01361698
   [Anonymous], 2009, NCT00316303
   [Anonymous], 2006, NCT01167556
   [Anonymous], 2006, NCT00295139
   [Anonymous], 2008, NCT00809770
   [Anonymous], 2011, HELPER PROGRAMME SUB
   [Anonymous], 2007, NCT00495911
   [Anonymous], 2002, NCT00043693
   [Anonymous], 2011, ISRCTN33576045
   [Anonymous], 2006, NCT00280813
   [Anonymous], 2011, U1111 1119 5851
   Appleby L, 1997, J NERV MENT DIS, V185, P159, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199703000-00005
   Asberg M, 1978, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAN S, V271, P5
   Audier C, 2011, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V37, P294
   Bachmann KM, 1997, PSYCHIATR SERV, V48, P314
   Bagoien G, 2011, PSYCHIAT PRAX, V38, pS10
   Bagoien G, 2013, BMC PSYCHIATRY, V13, DOI 10.1186/1471-244X-13-93
   Baker A, 2002, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V106, P233, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2002.01118.x
   Baker A, 2006, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V188, P439, DOI 10.1192/bjp.188.5.439
   Baker A, 2005, PSYCHIAT RES, V134, P241, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2005.02.006
   Baker A, 2002, ADDICTION, V97, P1329, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.2002.00178.x
   Baker A, 2004, 193 NDARC, P1
   Baker AL, 2012, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V126, P243, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2012.01885.x
   Barrowclough C, 2010, J NERV MENT DIS, V198, P373, DOI 10.1097/NMD.0b013e3181da4d4e
   Barrowclough C, 2006, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V189, P527, DOI 10.1192/bjp.bp.106.021386
   Barrowclough C, 2009, ADDICT BEHAV, V34, P859, DOI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2009.03.007
   Barrowclough C, 2006, J MENTAL HLTH, V15, P619, DOI 10.1080/09638230600998920
   Barrowclough C, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P1706, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.10.1706
   Barrowclough C, 2011, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V37, P295
   Barrowclough C., 2004, EVALUATION MOTIVATIO, V1
   Barrowclough C., 2004, NATL RES REGISTER, V3, P1
   Barrowclough C., 2003, EVALUATION MOTIVATIO
   Bechdolf A, 2011, NERVENARZT, V83, P888
   Bechdolf A, 2004, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V110, P21, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2004.00300.x
   BECK AT, 1972, POSTGRAD MED, V52, P81
   Beebe LH, 2012, SCHIZOPHR RES, V135, P204, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2011.12.008
   Beevor A, 1996, HLTH NATION OUTCOME
   Begg C, 1996, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V276, P637, DOI 10.1001/jama.276.8.637
   Bell MD, 2011, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V37, P296
   Bellack AS, 2006, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V63, P426, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.63.4.426
   Bennett M, 2011, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V37, P296
   Bennett M, 2007, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V33, P421
   Bennett ME, 2001, J SUBST ABUSE TREAT, V20, P163, DOI 10.1016/S0740-5472(00)00167-7
   Berk M, 1999, INT CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V14, P177, DOI 10.1097/00004850-199905030-00005
   Biegel DE, 2009, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V45, P427, DOI 10.1007/s10597-009-9242-3
   BIRCHWOOD M, 1990, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V157, P853, DOI 10.1192/bjp.157.6.853
   Bland JM, 1997, BRIT MED J, V315, P600
   Bogenschutz MP, 2006, AM J ADDICTION, V15, P50, DOI 10.1080/10550490500419060
   Boissel JP, 1999, THERAPIE, V54, P405
   Bond GR, 1991, PSYCHOSOC REHABIL, V15, P31
   BOND GR, 1988, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V39, P411
   BOND GR, 1990, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V18, P865, DOI 10.1007/BF00938068
   Bonsack C, 2011, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V80, P287, DOI 10.1159/000323466
   Bonsack C, 2010, EARLY INTERVENTION P, V4, P159
   Bowen RC, 2000, ADDICT BEHAV, V25, P593, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4603(99)00017-9
   Brooks AJ, 2000, J RATIONAL EMOTIVE C, V18, P197, DOI 10.1023/A:1007883021936
   Brooks AJ, 2003, AM J DRUG ALCOHOL AB, V29, P359, DOI 10.1081/ADA-120020519
   Brown CH, 2011, ADDICT BEHAV, V36, P439, DOI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2010.12.001
   Burnam MA, 1995, J ADDICT DIS, V14, P111, DOI 10.1300/J069v14n04_07
   Burns T, 2007, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V116, P403, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2007.01108.x
   Callaghan RC, 2012, AM J PSYCHIAT, V169, P389, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.2011.10070937
   Calsyn Robert J, 2005, Crim Behav Ment Health, V15, P236, DOI 10.1002/cbm.24
   Caplan B, 2006, SCHIZOPHR RES, V83, P77, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2005.11.013
   Carey KB, 2001, BEHAV MODIF, V25, P331, DOI 10.1177/0145445501253001
   Carey KB, 1996, PSYCHIATR SERV, V47, P842
   Carey MP, 2004, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V72, P252, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.72.2.252
   Carra G, 2009, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V44, P429, DOI 10.1007/s00127-008-0458-2
   Carroll JFX, 1998, J SUBST ABUSE TREAT, V15, P565, DOI 10.1016/S0740-5472(98)00005-1
   CARROLL KM, 1991, AM J DRUG ALCOHOL AB, V17, P229, DOI 10.3109/00952999109027549
   Ceron D, 2000, 153 ANN M APA MAY 13
   Chandler DW, 2006, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V42, P405, DOI 10.1007/s10597-006-9055-6
   Chanut F, 2005, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V50, P548
   Cheng AL, 2007, J NERV MENT DIS, V195, P83, DOI 10.1097/01.nmd.0000252313.49043.f2
   Clark RE, 2001, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V27, P93
   Clark RE, 1998, HEALTH SERV RES, V33, P1285
   Clarke G N, 2000, Ment Health Serv Res, V2, P155, DOI 10.1023/A:1010141826867
   Cleary M, 2009, J PSYCHOSOC NURS, V47, P34, DOI 10.3928/02793695-20090930-03
   Cleary M, 2008, COCHRANE DB SYST REV, DOI 10.1002/14651858.CD001088.pub2
   Cleary M, 2009, J ADV NURS, V65, P238, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.2008.04879.x
   Conrad KJ, 2006, PSYCHIAT SERV, V57, P197, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.57.2.197
   CORSE SJ, 1995, PSYCHIATR REHABIL J, V19, P9
   Craig TKJ, 2008, PSYCHIAT SERV, V59, P276, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.59.3.276
   Crump MT, 1996, J SUBST ABUSE TREAT, V13, P141
   Dalack GW, 1999, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V21, P195, DOI 10.1016/S0893-133X(98)00121-3
   Daley DC, 1998, AM J PSYCHIAT, V155, P1611
   DARKE S, 1992, BRIT J ADDICT, V87, P733
   DAVID A, 1992, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V161, P599, DOI 10.1192/bjp.161.5.599
   Deeks J., 2000, 8 INT COCHR C 2000 O
   De Leon G, 2000, AM J DRUG ALCOHOL AB, V26, P461
   DeMarce JM, 2008, ADDICT BEHAV, V33, P1104, DOI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2008.02.008
   DErcole A, 1997, PSYCHIATR SERV, V48, P682
   DEROGATIS L R, 1973, Psychopharmacology Bulletin, V9, P13
   DEROGATIS LR, 1983, PSYCHOL MED, V13, P595
   Derogatis LR, 1983, SCL 90 R ADM SCORING
   DEROGATIS LR, 1975, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V43, P183, DOI 10.1037/h0076514
   DIVINE GW, 1992, J GEN INTERN MED, V7, P623, DOI 10.1007/BF02599201
   Dixon Lisa B, 2010, Schizophr Bull, V36, P48, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sbp115
   DOHRENWEND BP, 1980, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V37, P1229
   Donald M, 2005, SOC SCI MED, V60, P1371, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2004.06.052
   Donner A, 2002, STAT MED, V21, P2971, DOI 10.1002/sim.1301
   Drake RE, 1998, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V68, P201, DOI 10.1037/h0080330
   Drake RE, 1998, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V24, P589
   DRAKE RE, 1993, J NERV MENT DIS, V181, P606, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199310000-00006
   Drake RE, 2002, 10 YEAR FOLLOW DUAL
   Drake RE, 2006, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V42, P427, DOI 10.1007/s10597-006-9045-8
   Drake RE, 2006, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V32, P464, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sbj064
   Drake RE, 2004, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V56, P749, DOI 10.1016/j.biosych.2004.08.020
   Drake RE, 2004, PSYCHIATR REHABIL J, V27, P360, DOI 10.2975/27.2004.360.374
   Drake RE, 2008, J SUBST ABUSE TREAT, V34, P123, DOI 10.1016/j.jsat.2007.01.011
   Drake RE, 1996, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V66, P42, DOI 10.1037/h0080153
   Drebing CE, 2005, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V38, P359, DOI 10.1901/jaba.2005.100-03
   Drebing CE, 2007, J REHABIL RES DEV, V44, P851, DOI 10.1682/JRRD.2006.09.0123
   Dutra L, 2008, AM J PSYCHIAT, V165, P179, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.2007.06111851
   Eberhard S, 2009, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V44, P1013, DOI 10.1007/s00127-009-0023-7
   Edwards J, 2006, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V114, P109, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2006.00783.x
   Egger M, 1997, BRIT MED J, V315, P629
   El-Bizri H, 2000, INT J NEUROPSYCHOPH, V3, pS123
   Elbourne DR, 2002, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V31, P140, DOI 10.1093/ije/31.1.140
   ENDICOTT J, 1976, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V33, P766
   ESSOCK SM, 1995, PSYCHIATR SERV, V46, P679
   Essock SM, 2006, PSYCHIAT SERV, V57, P185, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.57.2.185
   Faber G, 2012, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V73, P632, DOI 10.4088/JCP.11m07069
   Final Godley SH, 1994, FINAL MISA REPORT
   Fisher MS, 1996, PSYCHIATR SERV, V47, P1244
   Fletcher TD, 2008, ADM POLICY MENT HLTH, V35, P319, DOI 10.1007/s10488-008-0170-2
   Fohlmann AH, 2010, EARLY INTERVENTION P, V4, P159
   Fohlmann AH, 2010, EARLY INTERVENTION P, V4, P160
   Fox RS, 1997, PSYCHIATR REHABIL J, V20, P13
   French MT, 1999, EVAL HEALTH PROF, V22, P60, DOI 10.1177/016327879902200104
   Furukawa TA, 2006, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V59, P7, DOI 10.1016/j.jclinepi.2005.06.006
   Giannini A J, 2000, Am J Ther, V7, P389, DOI 10.1097/00045391-200007060-00008
   Hjorthoj C, 2008, TRIALS, V9, DOI 10.1186/1745-6215-9-42
   Godley SH, 2000, J SUBST ABUSE TREAT, V18, P137, DOI 10.1016/S0740-5472(99)00027-6
   GOLDMAN HH, 1992, AM J PSYCHIAT, V149, P1148
   Goldstein G, 2005, J REHABIL RES DEV, V42, P225, DOI 10.1682/JRRD.2004.03.0040
   Graeber DA, 2003, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V39, P189, DOI 10.1023/A:1023371705506
   Green A, 2001, COMORBID SUBSTANCE U
   Green AI, 2007, AM J PSYCHIAT, V164, P402, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.164.3.402
   GREEN RS, 1987, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V23, P91, DOI 10.1007/BF00757163
   Gregg L, 2007, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V27, P494, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2006.09.004
   Gulliford MC, 1999, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V149, P876
   Haddock G, 2010, BRIT MED J, V341, P6325
   Haddock G., 2001, DUAL DIAGNOSIS PROJE, V1
   Haddock G, 2012, J MENT HEALTH, V21, P38, DOI 10.3109/09638237.2011.621470
   Haddock G, 2003, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V183, P418, DOI 10.1192/bjp.183.5.418
   Hall W, 1991, 11 NAT DRUG ALC RES
   HAMILTON M, 1960, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V23, P56, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.23.1.56
   Hartley Samantha, 2012, Behav Res Ther, V50, P65, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2011.10.007
   Havassy BE, 2000, PSYCHIATR SERV, V51, P639, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.51.5.639
   Hayes Randy A, 2003, Qual Manag Health Care, V12, P133
   Hellerstein DJ, 2001, PSYCHIAT QUART, V72, P291, DOI 10.1023/A:1010385114289
   HELLERSTEIN DJ, 1995, AM J ADDICTION, V4, P33
   Herman SE, 1997, J MENT HEALTH ADMIN, V24, P126, DOI 10.1007/BF02898508
   Herman SE, 2000, J BEHAV HEALTH SER R, V27, P286, DOI 10.1007/BF02291740
   Hickman ME, 1997, THESIS U GRADUATE SC
   Hien DA, 2004, AM J PSYCHIAT, V161, P1426, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.161.8.1426
   Higgins JPT, 2011, COCHRANE HDB SYSTEMA
   Higgins JPT, 2006, COCHRANE LIB
   Higgins JPT, 2003, BRIT MED J, V327, P557, DOI 10.1136/bmj.327.7414.557
   Hjorthaj CR, 2010, EARLY INTERVENTION P, V4, P160
   Hjorthoj CR, 2013, NORD J PSYCHIAT, V67, P159, DOI 10.3109/08039488.2012.691544
   Hjorthoj CR, 2013, PSYCHOL MED, V43, P1499, DOI 10.1017/S0033291712002255
   Hjorthoj CR, 2011, ADDICTION, V107, P1123
   Hjorthoj CR, 2010, SCHIZOPHR RES, V117, P190, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2010.02.245
   HODGINS DC, 1992, J NERV MENT DIS, V180, P197
   Horn JL, 1987, ALCOHOL USE INVENTOR
   Horsfall J, 2009, HARVARD REV PSYCHIAT, V17, P24, DOI 10.1080/10673220902724599
   Hughes E, 2008, BMC PSYCHIATRY, V8, DOI 10.1186/1471-244X-8-12
   Hulse GK, 2002, DRUG ALCOHOL REV, V21, P105, DOI 10.1080/09595230220138993
   Hunt GE, 2002, SCHIZOPHR RES, V54, P253, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(01)00261-4
   Hurlburt MS, 1996, PSYCHIATR SERV, V47, P731
   Hutton JL, 2009, BRIT J HAEMATOL, V146, P27, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2141.2009.07707.x
   James W, 2004, PSYCHOL MED, V34, P983, DOI 10.1017/S0033291703001648
   JERRELL JM, 1994, J MENT HEALTH ADMIN, V21, P283, DOI 10.1007/BF02521335
   Jerrell JM, 1999, PSYCHIATR SERV, V50, P109
   JERRELL JM, 1995, J NERV MENT DIS, V183, P566, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199509000-00002
   Jerrell JM, 2000, J BEHAV HEALTH SER R, V27, P303, DOI 10.1007/BF02291741
   Jerrell JM, 1996, NEW DIRECTIONS MENTA, V70, P79
   Johnson R., 2005, MIDAS MENTAL HLTH CL
   Johnson S, 2007, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V191, P451, DOI 10.1192/bjp.bp.106.032367
   Jones C, 2004, COCHRANE DB SYST REV, DOI [10.1002/14651858.CD000524, DOI 10.1002/14651858.CD000524]
   Jones SH, 2011, CLIN PSYCHOL PSYCHOT, V18, P426, DOI 10.1002/cpp.783
   Judd Patricia Hoffman, 2003, J Psychoactive Drugs, V35 Suppl 1, P181
   Kanter J, 2006, PSYCHIAT SERV, V57, P578, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.57.4.578-a
   Kapur S, 2005, SCHIZOPHR RES, V79, P59, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2005.01.003
   Kasprow WJ, 1999, AM J ADDICTION, V8, P34
   Kavanagh DJ, 2004, DRUG ALCOHOL REV, V23, P151, DOI 10.1080/09595230410001704127
   Kay SR, 1986, POSITIVE NEGATIVE SY
   KAY SR, 1987, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V13, P261
   Keet IPM, 2006, SCHIZOPHR RES, V86, pS149, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(06)70445-5
   Kelly JF, 2003, ADDICTION, V98, P499, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.2003.t01-1-00294.x
   Kelly TM, 2012, ADDICT BEHAV, V37, P11, DOI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2011.09.010
   Kemp R, 2007, AUSTRALAS PSYCHIATRY, V15, P490, DOI 10.1080/10398560701439665
   Kleber Herbert D, 2007, Am J Psychiatry, V164, P5
   Koob GF, 2010, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V35, P217, DOI 10.1038/npp.2009.110
   Petersen L, 2006, SCHIZOPHR RES, V86, pS44, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(06)70132-3
   Lai HMX, 2012, SUBST ABUS, V33, P138, DOI 10.1080/08897077.2011.634967
   Lai HMX, 2012, AM J DRUG ALCOHOL AB, V38, P567, DOI 10.3109/00952990.2012.694523
   Larsen D L, 1979, Eval Program Plann, V2, P197, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(79)90094-6
   LEDUC PA, 1995, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V121, P407, DOI 10.1007/BF02246489
   LEHMAN AF, 1993, J NERV MENT DIS, V181, P86, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199302000-00003
   LEHMAN AF, 1988, EVAL PROGRAM PLANN, V11, P51, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(88)90033-X
   Lehman AF, 1995, EVALUATING QUALITY L
   Leucht S, 2005, SCHIZOPHR RES, V79, P231, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2005.04.008
   Leucht S, 2007, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V33, P183, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sbl025
   Leucht S, 2005, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V187, P366, DOI 10.1192/bjp.187.4.366
   Ley A, 2000, COCHRANE DB SYST REV, DOI [10.1002/14651858.CD001088, DOI 10.1002/14651858.CD001088]
   Linehan MM, 2002, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V67, P13, DOI 10.1016/S0376-8716(02)00011-X
   Linehan MM, 1999, AM J ADDICTION, V8, P279
   Lowe AL, 2004, ACTA NEUROPSYCHIATR, V16, P41, DOI 10.1111/j.1601-5215.2004.0060.x
   Lubman DI, 2010, INT REV PSYCHIATR, V22, P191, DOI 10.3109/09540261003689958
   Lukoff D., 1986, SCHIZOPHRENIA B, V12, P594
   Madigan K, 2013, SCHIZOPHR RES, V143, P138, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2012.10.018
   Magura S, 2003, ADDICT BEHAV, V28, P399, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4603(01)00278-7
   Maloney MP, REDUCING CRIMINAL RE
   Mangrum LF, 2006, J SUBST ABUSE TREAT, V30, P79, DOI 10.1016/j.jsat.2005.10.004
   Manuel JI, 2009, DISS ABSTR INT A, V69, P4126
   Manuel Jennifer I, 2011, J Am Psychiatr Nurses Assoc, V17, P51, DOI 10.1177/1078390310395586
   Marshall M, 1998, COCHRANE DB SYST REV, DOI [10.1002/14651858.CD000050, DOI 10.1002/14651858.CD000050]
   Marshall M, 2000, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V176, P249, DOI 10.1192/bjp.176.3.249
   Martino S, 2000, AM J ADDICTION, V9, P88
   Martino S, 2006, ADDICTION, V101, P1479, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.2006.01554.x
   McDonell MG, 2013, AM J PSYCHIAT, V170, P94, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.2012.11121831
   McGeary KA, 2000, J SUBST ABUSE, V11, P265, DOI 10.1016/S0899-3289(00)00026-2
   McGlynn EA, 1993, ALCOHOLISM TREATMENT, V10, P171, DOI 10.1300/J020V10N03_14
   McGurk SR, 2009, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V35, P319, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sbn182
   McHugo GJ, 1995, J NERV MENT DIS, V183, P762, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199512000-00006
   McHugo GJ, 1999, PSYCHIATR SERV, V50, P818
   McKetin R, 2013, JAMA PSYCHIAT, V70, P319, DOI 10.1001/jamapsychiatry.2013.283
   MCLELLAN AT, 1992, J SUBST ABUSE TREAT, V9, P199, DOI 10.1016/0740-5472(92)90062-S
   MCLELLAN AT, 1980, J NERV MENT DIS, V168, P26, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198001000-00006
   McMurran M., 2002, PUBLICATION, VM0007054877
   Jones C, 2012, COCHRANE DB SYST REV, DOI 10.1002/14651858.CD008712.pub2
   Meister K., 2010, THESIS U HAMBURG
   Meister K, 2010, EARLY INTERVENTION P, V4, P163
   Mihalopoulos C, 1999, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V100, P47, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1999.tb10913.x
   Milby JB, 2000, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V60, P55, DOI 10.1016/S0376-8716(99)00139-8
   Miller WR, 1987, BRIEF DRINKER PROFIL
   Moher D, 1998, LANCET, V352, P609, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(98)01085-X
   MONTGOMERY SA, 1978, NEUROPHARMACOLOGY, V17, P1061, DOI 10.1016/0028-3908(78)90038-2
   MONTGOMERY SA, 1979, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V134, P382, DOI 10.1192/bjp.134.4.382
   Morse GA, 1997, PSYCHIATR SERV, V48, P497
   Morse GA, 2008, J DUAL DIAGN, V4, P219, DOI 10.1080/15504260802072065
   Morse GA, 2006, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V42, P377, DOI 10.1007/s10597-006-9050-y
   Mowbray CT, 1999, HEALTH SOC WORK, V24, P91
   Mueser K, 2010, SCHIZOPHR RES, V117, P121, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2010.02.059
   Mueser KT, 2004, ACTA NEUROPSYCHIATR, V16, P26, DOI 10.1111/j.1601-5215.2004.0057.x
   Mueser KT, 2005, J DUAL DIAGN, V1, P57, DOI 10.1300/J374v01n02_05
   Mueser KT, 1995, EVALUATING SUBSTANCE
   Mueser KT, 2009, ADDICT BEHAV, V34, P867, DOI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2009.03.025
   Mueser KT, 2013, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V39, P658, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sbr203
   Mueser KT, 2001, SCHIZOPHR RES, V48, P93, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(00)00065-7
   Murthy P, 2012, CURR OPIN PSYCHIATR, V25, P194, DOI 10.1097/YCO.0b013e328351a3e0
   Naeem Farooq, 2005, Cognitive Behaviour Therapy, V34, P207, DOI 10.1080/16506070510010684
   Nagel T, 2009, AUST J RURAL HEALTH, V17, P174, DOI 10.1111/j.1440-1584.2009.01060.x
   NICE, 2011, NAT CLIN GUID 120, P1
   Nordentoft M, 2009, LISBON PORTUGAL, V24, pS1178
   Norman RMG, 1996, SCHIZOPHR RES, V19, P73, DOI 10.1016/0920-9964(95)00055-0
   Nuijten M, 2012, MENTAL HLTH SUBSTANC, V5, P132
   Nuttbrock LA, 1998, PSYCHIATR SERV, V49, P68
   Nuttbrock LH, 1997, ADDICTION, V92, P1305
   Odom AE, 2005, THESIS NEW SCH U
   Otto-Salaj LL, 2001, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V37, P123
   OVERALL JE, 1962, PSYCHOL REP, V10, P799
   Papanastasiou E, 2011, EUROPEAN PSYCHIAT
   Petersen L, 2007, EARLY INTERV PSYCHIA, V1, P88, DOI 10.1111/j.1751-7893.2007.00015.x
   Petersen L, 2007, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V33, P453
   Petrakis IL, 2005, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V57, P1128, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2005.02.016
   Plddemann A, 2013, Afr J Psychiatry (Johannesbg), V16, P45, DOI http://dx.doi.org/10.4314/ajpsy.v16i1.8
   Priebe S, 1999, INT J SOC PSYCHIATR, V45, P7, DOI 10.1177/002076409904500102
   RAHAV M, 1995, J PSYCHOACTIVE DRUGS, V27, P93
   Randall CL, 2001, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V25, P210, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.2001.tb02201.x
   Ranger M, 2009, EPIDEMIOL PSICHIAT S, V18, P128
   Rector NA, 2012, J NERV MENT DIS, V200, P832, DOI 10.1097/NMD.0b013e31826dd9af
   REGIER D A, 1990, Journal of the American Medical Association, V264, P2511, DOI 10.1001/jama.264.19.2511
   Ries RK, 2004, PSYCHIAT SERV, V55, P445, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.55.4.445
   ROLLNICK S, 1992, BRIT J ADDICT, V87, P743
   Rosenheck RA, 1998, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V55, P459, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.55.5.459
   Rowe M, 2007, PSYCHIAT SERV, V58, P955, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.58.7.955
   Sacks J, 2008, J OFFENDER REHABILIT, V46, P233, DOI DOI 10.1080/10509670802143680
   Sacks S, 2004, BEHAV SCI LAW, V22, P477, DOI 10.1002/bsl.599
   Samele C, 2002, EUR PSYCHIAT, V17, p216S
   Schaar I, 2001, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V36, P70, DOI 10.1007/s001270170066
   Schmidt LM, 2011, SCHIZOPHR RES, V130, P228, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2011.04.011
   Schmitz J. M., 2002, ADDICTIVE DISORDERS, V1, P17, DOI 10.1097/00132576-200205000-00004
   SCHULZ KF, 1995, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V273, P408, DOI 10.1001/jama.273.5.408
   Schunemann HJ, 2008, COCHRANE HDB SYSTEMA, P359, DOI DOI 10.1002/9780470712184.CH12
   Seibyl JP, 1993, J NERV MENT DIS, V181, P30
   Seivewright N, 2005, ADV PSYCHIAT TREATME, V11, P262, DOI 10.1192/apt.11.4.262
   Timko Christine, 2004, Journal of Substance Abuse Treatment, V26, P209, DOI 10.1016/S0740-5472(04)00002-9
   Shabaruddin FH, 2011, VALUE HEALTH, V14, pA291
   Siegfried N, 1998, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V32, P707, DOI 10.3109/00048679809113127
   Sigmon SC, 2000, EXP CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V8, P509, DOI 10.1037//1064-1297.8.4.509
   SIRIS SG, 1993, PSYCHOPHARMACOL BULL, V29, P127
   Sitharthan T, 1999, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V33, P676, DOI 10.1080/j.1440-1614.1999.00621.x
   Skevington SM, 2004, QUAL LIFE RES, V13, P299, DOI 10.1023/B:QURE.0000018486.91360.00
   Smeerdijk M, 2012, PSYCHOL MED, V42, P1627, DOI 10.1017/S0033291711002832
   Smeerdijk M, 2009, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V35, P371
   STEIN LI, 1980, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V37, P392
   Sullivan CJ, 2007, AM J DRUG ALCOHOL AB, V33, P823, DOI 10.1080/00952990701653800
   Swanson AJ, 1999, J NERV MENT DIS, V187, P630, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199910000-00007
   Swanson JW, 2000, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V176, P324, DOI 10.1192/bjp.176.4.324
   TEAGUE GB, 1995, PSYCHIATR SERV, V46, P689
   Thornicroft G, 2007, PREVENTION ADMISSION
   Tiet QQ, 2007, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V31, P513, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.2007.00336.x
   Timko C, 2006, J MENTAL HLTH, V15, P163, DOI 10.1080/09638230600559631
   Todd J, 2004, J Psychiatr Ment Health Nurs, V11, P48, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2850.2004.00683.x
   Tracy K, 2007, AM J DRUG ALCOHOL AB, V33, P253, DOI 10.1080/00952990601174931
   Tsuang J, 2006, ADDICTIVE DISORDERS, V5, P53, DOI 10.1097/01.adt.0000186367.15415.0d
   Turkington D, 2002, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V180, P523, DOI 10.1192/bjp.180.6.523
   Turpin DL, 2005, AM J ORTHOD DENTOFAC, V128, P681, DOI 10.1016/j.ajodo.2005.10.010
   TYRER P, 1984, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V47, P970, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.47.9.970
   Tyrer P, 2011, PSYCHIATRIST, V35, P9, DOI 10.1192/pb.bp.110.029983
   Tyrer P, 2004, PSYCHIAT B, V28, P1, DOI 10.1192/pb.28.1.1
   Ukoumunne OC, 1999, HEALTH TECHNOL ASSES, V3, piii
   Van Raaij B, 2010, EARLY INTERVENTIO S1, V4, P6
   Verstappen N, 2007, EFFECTS INDICATORS C
   Warburton J, 2010, EARLY INTERVENTION P, V4, P161
   Warren JI, 2007, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V89, P267, DOI 10.1016/j.drugalcdep.2007.01.009
   Watt M, 2006, J MENTAL HLTH, V15, P683, DOI DOI 10.1080/09638230600998938
   Weaver MR, 2009, J MENT HEALTH POLICY, V12, P33
   Weiss R., 2005, NCT00227838
   Weiss RD, 2013, AM J PSYCHIAT, V170, P6, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.2012.12101324
   Weiss RD, 2000, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V61, P361
   Weiss RD, 2007, AM J PSYCHIAT, V164, P100, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.164.1.100
   Weiss RD, 2009, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V104, P212, DOI 10.1016/j.drugalcdep.2009.04.018
   Wieduwilt KM, 1999, J PSYCHIAT RES, V33, P105, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3956(98)00042-9
   Williams JBW, 1990, STRUCTURED CLIN INT
   WING JK, 1990, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V47, P589
   World Health Organisation, 1992, ICD 10 CLASS MENT BE
   Worley MJ, 2010, J SUBST ABUSE TREAT, V39, P124, DOI 10.1016/j.jsat.2010.05.009
   Xia J, 2009, PSYCHIAT B, V33, P254
   Xie HY, 2006, ADM POLICY MENT HLTH, V33, P423, DOI 10.1007/s10488-006-0048-0
   Xie HY, 2005, SCHIZOPHR RES, V75, P337, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2004.07.012
   Xie HY, 2005, PSYCHIAT SERV, V56, P1282, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.56.10.1282
   YOUNG RC, 1978, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V133, P429, DOI 10.1192/bjp.133.5.429
   Zanis DA, 1997, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V33, P213, DOI 10.1023/A:1025085310814
   Ziedonis Douglas M, 2005, J Psychiatr Pract, V11, P315, DOI 10.1097/00131746-200509000-00005
NR 350
TC 0
AR CD001088
PY 2013
IS 10
DI 10.1002/14651858.CD001088.pub3
GA 244FR
UT WOS:000326373000003
ER

PT J
AU Huppert, JD
   Weiss, KA
   Lim, R
   Pratt, S
   Smith, TE
AF Huppert, JD
   Weiss, KA
   Lim, R
   Pratt, S
   Smith, TE
TI Quality of life in schizophrenia: contributions of anxiety and
   depression
SO SCHIZOPHRENIA RESEARCH
J9 SCHIZOPHR RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Cornell Univ, New York Presbyterian Hosp, Weill Med Coll, Dept Psychiat, White Plains, NY 10605 USA.
   Adelphi Univ, Long Isl City, NY USA.
   Fordham Univ, Bronx, NY USA.
RP Huppert, JD, Univ Penn, Ctr Treatment & Study Anxiety, 3535 Market St,Suite 600N, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
DE schizophrenia; anxiety; depression; quality of life
ID OF-LIFE; TRIPARTITE MODEL; MENTALLY-ILL; DSM-IV; SYMPTOMS;
   SYMPTOMATOLOGY; DIMENSIONS; CLOZAPINE; INTERVIEW; MOOD
AB A number of studies have demonstrated a strong relationship between quality of life in schizophrenia and general psychopathology measures, and moreover, that the positive, negative, and disorganized symptoms are less related to quality of life. The current investigation examined the relationship between quality of life and symptomatology in 63 stabilized outpatients diagnosed with schizophrenia or schizoaffective disorder. Consistent with other findings, more severe depression, as rated on the Brief Psychiatric Rating Scale (BPRS) was associated with lower general life satisfaction and lower satisfaction with daily living, finances, health, and social life. In addition, higher anxiety ratings on the BPRS were associated with less satisfaction with global quality of life, daily activities, family, health and social relationship, even when controlling for positive symptoms, negative symptoms, or depression. No other symptoms of schizophrenia were as strongly associated with subjective quality of life. Anxiety was also significantly correlated with a number of positive and negative symptoms while depression was substantially less related. These findings, suggest that more precise analyses of general psychopathology, and anxiety in particular, may be necessary to further clarify the factors involved in quality of life in schizophrenia. In addition, these findings suggest future directions for theories of affect and treatment in schizophrenia. (C) 2001 Elsevier Science B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Andreason NC, 1984, SCALE ASSESSMENT POS
   ANDREASON NC, 1984, SCALE ASSESSMENT NEG
   Atkinson M, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P99
   Brown TA, 1998, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V107, P179, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.107.2.179
   Browne S, 1996, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V94, P118, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1996.tb09835.x
   CLARK LA, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P316, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.3.316
   CORRIGAN PW, 1995, J NERV MENT DIS, V183, P281, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199505000-00001
   Dickerson F, 1997, SCHIZOPHR RES, V24, P13, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(97)82030-0
   Dickerson FB, 1998, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V98, P124, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1998.tb10053.x
   Galletly CA, 1997, PSYCHIAT RES, V72, P161, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(97)00062-0
   Goodman M, 1997, EVAL PROGRAM PLANN, V20, P477, DOI 10.1016/S0149-7189(97)00022-0
   Heslegrave RJ, 1997, J PSYCHIATR NEUROSCI, V22, P235
   KULHARA P, 1989, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V154, P207, DOI 10.1192/bjp.154.2.207
   LEHMAN AF, 1988, EVAL PROGRAM PLANN, V11, P51, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(88)90033-X
   LEHMAN AF, 1995, PSYCHIATR SERV, V46, P922
   LUKOFF D, 1986, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V12, P578
   Meltzer HY, 1999, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V60, P3
   MELTZER HY, 1992, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V160, P46
   Norman RMG, 1998, PSYCHOL MED, V28, P1433, DOI 10.1017/S003329179800751X
   NORMAN RMG, 1991, PSYCHOL MED, V21, P897
   Packer S, 1997, J PSYCHIATR NEUROSCI, V22, P231
   Sax KW, 1996, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V168, P68, DOI 10.1192/bjp.168.1.68
   SIRIS SG, 1993, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V163, P66
   SIRIS SG, 1988, AM J PSYCHIAT, V145, P1532
   SIRIS SG, 1991, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V17, P75
   Smith TE, 1998, SCHIZOPHR RES, V33, P63, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(98)00063-2
   WATSON D, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P15, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.104.1.15
   WEISSMAN MM, 1991, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V52, P6
NR 28
TC 108
BP 171
EP 180
PY 2001
PD SEP 1
VL 51
IS 2-3
DI 10.1016/S0920-9964(99)00151-6
GA 470AB
UT WOS:000170847300007
ER

PT J
AU Bolliger-Salzmann, H
AF Bolliger-Salzmann, H
TI Longing - The search for happiness and meaning
SO SWISS JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 SWISS J PSYCHOL
LA German
DT Book Review
CR Boesch E. E, 1998, SEHNSUCHT SUCHE NACH
NR 1
TC 0
BP 274
EP 274
PY 1998
VL 57
IS 4
GA 165TE
UT WOS:000078537300006
ER

PT J
AU Dunn, DS
   Brody, C
AF Dunn, Dana S.
   Brody, Clint
TI Defining the Good Life Following Acquired Physical Disability
SO REHABILITATION PSYCHOLOGY
J9 REHABIL PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Dunn, Dana S.; Brody, Clint] Moravian Coll, Dept Psychol, Bethlehem, PA 18018 USA.
RP Dunn, DS, Moravian Coll, Dept Psychol, 1200 Main St, Bethlehem, PA 18018 USA.
EM dunn@moravian.edu
DE the good life; happiness; well-being; rehabilitation; acquired physical
   disability
ID SET-POINT MODEL; QUALITY-OF-LIFE; POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY; NEGATIVE AFFECT;
   UNMITIGATED COMMUNION; WELL; HAPPINESS; REHABILITATION; ADAPTATION;
   RESILIENCE
AB The objective of this article is to provide empirical and theoretical perspective on what attitudes and behaviors could constitute living a good life following acquired physical disability. We define the term "the good life"; briefly examine the construct's role in philosophy, history, and positive psychology; and then suggest links to rehabilitation psychology. We review variables presumed to be both predictive of and important to living well, noting that relatively few have pronounced effects on well-being. Across time, people tend to adapt to both positive and negative events. Following the onset of disability, however, people do not necessarily return to their baseline levels of well-being. To live a good life with disability, we illustrate sonic choices and actions that individuals can take within three defining areas: making connections with others, developing positive traits, and enacting life regulation qualities. We conclude by suggesting how understanding the nature of the good life following disability onset can inform rehabilitation theory and therapy, and aid clients and families.
CR Ackerman S, 2000, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V50, P17
   Albrecht GL, 1999, SOC SCI MED, V48, P977, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(98)00411-0
   Allport G. W., 1961, PATTERN GROWTH PERSO
   *AM PSYCH ASS, 2007, STRESS AM
   ARGYLE M, 2000, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   Argyle M., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P353
   ARISTOTLE, 1984, COMPLETE WORKS REV O
   Aspinwall LG, 1998, MOTIV EMOTION, V22, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1023080224401
   Audi R., 1995, CAMBRIDGE DICT PHILO
   BALTES PB, 2000, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P327
   Bauer JJ, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P81, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9021-6
   Bombardier CH, 2000, HANDBOOK OF REHABILITATION PSYCHOLOGY, P399, DOI 10.1037/10361-019
   Bonanno GA, 2004, AM PSYCHOL, V59, P20, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.59.1.20
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   Bryant F. B., 2007, SAVORING NEW MODEL P
   Burkhead EJ, 1996, J APPL REHABILITATIO, V27, P50
   Carstensen LL, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P644, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.4.644
   CLANTON LD, 1992, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V37, P131, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.37.2.131
   Compton W. C., 2005, INTRO POSITIVE PSYCH
   CRAIG E, 1998, ROUTLEDGGE ENCY PHIL, V3
   CRAIG E, 1998, ROUTLEDGGE ENCY PHIL, V4
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 2006, LIFE WORTH LIVING CO, P3
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1997, FINDING FLOW
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 2006, LIFE WORTH LIVING CO
   Deci EL, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P1, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9018-1
   DEGRAF J, 2003, TAKE BACK YOUR TIME
   Devine J, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P105, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9022-5
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P181, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00354.x
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   Diener E, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P80
   Diener E, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P305, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.4.305
   Dijkers M, 1997, SPINAL CORD, V35, P829, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100571
   Dunn DS, 1996, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V41, P285, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.41.4.285
   Dunn DS, 2008, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V53, P254, DOI 10.1037/a0012962
   DUNN DS, HDB POSITIV IN PRESS
   DUNN DS, HDB REHABIL IN PRESS
   Dunn DS, 2000, HANDBOOK OF REHABILITATION PSYCHOLOGY, P565, DOI 10.1037/10361-027
   Dunn DS, 2005, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V50, P305, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.50.3.305
   ELLIOTT T, 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P687
   Elliott TR, 1996, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V41, P267, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.41.4.267
   Emmons RA, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P377, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.377
   Erikson E., 1968, IDENTITY YOUTH CRISI
   Erikson E. H., 1950, CHILDHOOD SOC
   Fichman L, 1999, COGNITIVE THER RES, V23, P483, DOI 10.1023/A:1018768320680
   FINE M, 1988, J SOC ISSUES, V44, P3
   Fisher K, 1998, INT J REHABIL RES, V21, P355, DOI 10.1097/00004356-199812000-00002
   Fiske AP, 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, P915
   Folkman S, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P647, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.6.647
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Friborg O, 2005, INT J METH PSYCH RES, V14, P29, DOI 10.1002/mpr.15
   Gable SL, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P228, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.2.228
   Gibson JJ, 1979, ECOLOGICAL APPROACH
   Gilbert D., 2006, STUMBLING HAPPINESS
   Gillham J. E., 1999, BEHAV RES THER, V37, P163
   Haidt J., 2005, HAPPINESS HYPOTHESIS
   Haybron DM, 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL, P17
   HEADEY B, 2008, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V85, P399
   Helgeson VS, 2000, J PERS, V68, P1031, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00125
   Helgeson VS, 1999, J RES PERS, V33, P131, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1999.2241
   HELGESON VS, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V116, P421
   HELGESON VS, 1993, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V23, P1171, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1993.tb01027.x
   Honderich Ted, 1995, OXFORD COMPANION PHI
   ISEN A, 1987, J PERSOANLITY SOCIAL, V52, P1121
   ISEN AM, 1972, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V21, P384, DOI 10.1037/h0032317
   Isen AM, 2004, FEELINGS EMOTIONS AM, P263
   Johnson Harriet McBryde, 2005, TOO LATE DIE YOUNG N
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Kahneman D., 2000, CHOICES VALUES FRAME, P673
   Kasser T., 2002, HIGH PRICE MAT
   Kesebir P, 2008, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P117, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2008.00069.x
   Keyes C.L.M., 2003, FLOURISHING POSITIVE
   King LA, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P179, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.90.1.179
   King LA, 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL, P431
   King LA, 2007, AM PSYCHOL, V62, P625, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.62.7.625
   King LA, 2000, J RES PERS, V34, P509, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.2000.2285
   Kuiper NA, 1998, MOTIV EMOTION, V22, P133, DOI 10.1023/A:1021392305352
   Larsen R. J., 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL, P258
   Larsen R. J., 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL
   LAYARD M, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   Lefcourt H. M., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P619
   Lockwood P, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P343, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.3.343
   Lucas R. E., 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL, P171
   Lucas RE, 2007, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P75, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2007.00479.x
   Lucas RE, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P527, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.527
   Lucas RE, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P945, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2005.01642.x
   Lucas RE, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P8, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2004.01501002.x
   Lucas RE, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V92, P717, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.92.4.717
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   Lyubomirsky S, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P692, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.90.4.692
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   Lyubomirsky S., 2008, HAPPINESS SCI APPROA
   Marini I., 1992, J APPL REHABILITATIO, V23, P30
   McAdams Dan, 1993, STORIES WE LIVE PERS
   McAdams DP, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P678, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.3.678
   McCullough M. E., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P446
   McMahon D. M., 2006, HAPPINESS HIST
   Moore G. E., 1971, PRINCIPIA ETHICA
   Musick MA, 2003, SOC SCI MED, V56, P259, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(02)00025-4
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   Myers D. G., 1992, PURSUIT HAPPINESS
   Nakamura J., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P89
   Newman R, 2005, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V36, P227, DOI 10.1037/0735-7028.36.3.227
   Ng AK, 2003, GENET SOC GEN PSYCH, V129, P317
   Niederhoffer KG, 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P573
   Nisbett R. E., 2003, GEOGRAPHY THOUGHT AS
   Norman D. A., 2002, DESIGN EVERYDAY THIN
   Peterson C., 2004, CHARACTER STRENGTH V
   Peterson C., 2006, PRIMER POSITIVE PSYC
   Putnam R. D., 2001, BOWLING ALONE COLLAP
   Richardson GE, 2002, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V58, P307, DOI 10.1002/jclp.10020
   Robinson TE, 2001, ADDICTION, V96, P103, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.2001.9611038.x
   Robinson TE, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P25, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145237
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Ryan RM, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P139, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9023-4
   Ryff CD, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P13, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9019-0
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   Salovey P, 1991, PROSOCIAL BEHAV, P215
   Schkade DA, 1998, PSYCHOL SCI, V9, P340, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00066
   SCHOCH R, 2006, SECRETS HAPPINESS 30
   SCHUR JB, 1991, OVERWORKED AM UNEXPE
   Seligman M., 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   Seligman M. E. P., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P3
   Seligman ME, 2003, PSYCHOLOGIST, V16, P126
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Smith DM, 2006, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V25, P688, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.25.6.688
   Smith DM, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P663, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2005.01592.x
   Snyder C., 2007, POSITIVE PSYCHOL SCI
   Snyder C. R., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL
   Snyder M., 2004, SOCIAL PSYCHOL GOOD, P444
   Suls J, 2002, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V11, P159, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00191
   TAYLOR SE, 1992, LIFE CRISES AND EXPERIENCES OF LOSS IN ADULTHOOD, P213
   Taylor SE, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P99, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.99
   TAYLOR SE, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P569, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.4.569
   Tennen H., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P584
   THAYER RE, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P119, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.1.119
   Thayer RE, 2001, CALM ENERGY PEOPLE R
   Tugade MM, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P320, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.2.320
   Ubel PA, 2005, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V24, pS57, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.24.4.S57
   Ubel PA, 2003, QUAL LIFE RES, V12, P599, DOI 10.1023/A:1025119931010
   Vaidya JG, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P1469, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.6.1469
   Vaillant G., 1995, ADAPTATION LIFE
   Van Boven L, 2007, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V136, P289, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.136.2.289
   WATERMAN AS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P678, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.678
   Watkins PC, 2003, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V31, P431, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2003.31.5.431
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson D., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P106
   WHITE B, 2008, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V53, P18
   Williamson GM, 1998, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V43, P327
   WILLIAMSON GM, 1994, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V9, P249
   Wilson Eric G., 2008, HAPPINESS PRAISE MEL
   Wilson TD, 2003, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P345, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(03)01006-2
   WILSON W, 1967, PSYCHOL BULL, V67, P294, DOI 10.1037/h0024431
   WOOD JV, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P1165
   Wright B. A., 1991, HDB SOCIAL CLIN PSYC, P469
   Wright B. A., 1983, PHYS DISABILITY PSYC
NR 157
TC 11
BP 413
EP 425
PY 2008
PD NOV
VL 53
IS 4
DI 10.1037/a0013749
GA 381ER
UT WOS:000261518900001
ER

PT J
AU Morton, D
AF Morton, Desmond
TI Is History Another Word for Experience? Morton's Confessions
SO CANADIAN HISTORICAL REVIEW
J9 CAN HIST REV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Morton, Desmond] McGill Univ, Montreal, PQ H3A 2T5, Canada.
   [Morton, Desmond] McGill Inst Study Canada, Montreal, PQ, Canada.
RP Morton, D, McGill Univ, Montreal, PQ H3A 2T5, Canada.
DE history; politics; labour; Quebec-Canada; civil-military relations
AB Near the end of his career as a military, political, and social historian, Des Morton reflects on his trade and his definition of history as 'another word for experience.' Like most people, we can have a cheerful or a gloomy view of the past. Both approaches deliver messages about how we can seize more happiness or avoid repeating mistakes. Neither approach is fool-proof.
CR COPP T, 1980, WORKING PEOPLE ILLUS
   MACDONALD DC, 1975, GOVT POLITICS ONTARI, P1
   ROY RH, 1972, TELEGRAMS N W CAMPAI
   WRIGHT G, 1987, WINNING 2 BATTLE CAN
   1970, MINISTERS GEN POLITI
   1969, HIST SOCIALE, V3, P32
   1974, QUEENS Q, V81, P70
   1982, PECULIAR KIND POLITI
   1980, CANADIAN HIST REV, V61, P334
   1970, QUEENS Q, V77, P1
   1972, QUEENS Q, V79, P345
   1970, J CANADIAN STUDIES, V5, P28
   1972, LAST WAR DRUM N W CA
   1973, MAYOR HOWLAND CITIZE
   1974, CANADIAN GEN W OTTER
   1970, CANADIAN HIST REV, V52, P407
NR 16
TC 1
BP 666
EP 693
PY 2011
PD DEC
VL 92
IS 4
DI 10.3138/chr.92.4.666
GA 867FI
UT WOS:000298439900004
ER

PT J
AU Lau, M
   Li, WX
AF Lau, Maggie
   Li, Wanxin
TI The extent of family and school social capital promoting positive
   subjective well-being among primary school children in Shenzhen, China
SO CHILDREN AND YOUTH SERVICES REVIEW
J9 CHILD YOUTH SERV REV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lau, Maggie] Hong Kong Inst Educ, Dept Social Sci, Tai Po, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
   [Li, Wanxin] Tsinghua Univ, Dept Publ & Social Adm, City Univ Hong Kong, Tsinghua Grad Sch Shenzhen, Beijing, Peoples R China.
RP Lau, M, Hong Kong Inst Educ, Dept Social Sci, 10 Lo Ping Rd, Tai Po, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
EM maggielau@ied.edu.hk; wanxin.li@cityu.edu.hk
DE Social capital; Relationships; Subjective well-being; Hukou status; Only
   child status; Urban China
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; HUKOU SYSTEM; DISADVANTAGE; ADOLESCENTS; INEQUALITY;
   RESOURCES; CHILDHOOD; MOBILITY; BEHAVIOR
AB This study aimed to examine, first, the extent to which variations in family and school social capital can be explained by child's differing socioeconomic and demographic background and school characteristics; and second, the extent to which family and school social capital in combination might be associated with variations in child subjective well-being in Shenzhen, China. This study was a cross-sectional survey design, using stratified random sampling. A total of 1306 sixth-grade primary school children and their parents were drawn from 16 schools, and a self-administered questionnaire was used. The results suggested that gender difference, the only child status at home and hukou status had impacts on family and school social capital accrued among primary school children in Shenzhen. There were also links between child's perception of connectedness to their parents, peers, and teachers, and their positive child subjective well-being. (C) 2011 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR ADAMSON P, 2007, CHILD POVERTY PERSPE, V7
   AN XH, 2005, ED EC, V4, P33
   AUFSEESER D, 2006, EXPOSURE POSITIVE NE
   Ben-Arieh A., 2001, MEASURING MONITORING
   BIAN YJ, 2009, CREATING WEALTH POVE
   BIAN YJ, 2008, SOCIAL CAPITAL INT R
   Bourdieu P., 1986, FORMS CAPITAL
   Bradshaw J, 2009, CHILD INDIC RES, V2, P319, DOI 10.1007/s12187-009-9037-7
   Chan KW, 2009, EURASIAN GEOGR ECON, V50, P197, DOI 10.2747/1539-7216.50.2.197
   Coleman J., 1988, AM J SOCIOL, V94, P94, DOI DOI 10.1086/229033
   Crosnoe R, 2004, J MARRIAGE FAM, V66, P267, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2004.00019.x
   Cummins RA, 2010, J HAPPINESS STUD, V11, P1, DOI 10.1007/s10902-009-9167-0
   Currie C., 2008, HLTH POLICY CHILDREN
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 2009, SOC INDIC RES SER, V39, P1, DOI 10.1007/978-90-481-2354-4
   Ennett ST, 2008, CHILD DEV, V79, P1777, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2008.01225.x
   *EUR COMM SOC PROT, 2008, CHILD POV WELL BEING
   Fattore T, 2009, CHILD INDIC RES, V2, P57, DOI 10.1007/s12187-008-9025-3
   Ferguson KM, 2006, INT J SOC WELF, V15, P2, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2397.2006.00575.x
   Fergusson DM, 2007, ADDICTION, V102, P475, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.2006.01729.x
   Fong V. L., 2004, ONLY HOPE COMING AGE
   Grootaert C., 2002, UNDERSTANDING MEASUR
   HAIR EC, 2005, WHAT CHILDREN NEED F
   Hango D, 2007, SOC SCI RES, V36, P1371, DOI 10.1016/j.ssresearch.2007.01.005
   Hanson MD, 2007, J BEHAV MED, V30, P263, DOI 10.1007/s10865-007-9098-3
   HU SH, 2007, THESIS STANFORD U
   HUAN CT, 2008, J HLTH PROMOTION HLT, V29, P27
   Huebner E. S., 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL
   Israel GD, 2001, RURAL SOCIOL, V66, P43
   Jaeger MM, 2007, SOC SCI RES, V36, P719, DOI 10.1016/j.ssresearch.2006.11.003
   KRISHNA A, 2002, UNDERSTANDING MEASUR
   Land KC, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V80, P105, DOI 10.1007/s11205-006-9023-0
   Lau M, 2010, CHILD INDIC RES, V3, P367, DOI 10.1007/s12187-010-9064-4
   LEWIS AD, 2010, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10964-10010-19517-10966
   LIANG Z, 2008, YALE CHINA HLTH J, V5, P2546
   Liang Z, 2007, SOC SCI RES, V36, P28, DOI 10.1016/j.ssresearch.2005.09.003
   LIN N, 2009, CONTEXTS SOCIAL CAPI
   Lin N, 2000, CONTEMP SOCIOL, V29, P785, DOI 10.2307/2654086
   Lippman L., 2004, INDICATORS CHILD FAM
   Marin P., 2008, SCH ENV ADOLESCENT W
   Parcel TL, 2001, J MARRIAGE FAM, V63, P32, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2001.00032.x
   Portes A, 2000, J LAT AM STUD, V32, P529, DOI 10.1017/S0022216X00005836
   Portes A, 1998, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V24, P1, DOI 10.1146/annurev.soc.24.1.1
   Postiglione Gerard A, 2006, ED SOCIAL CHANGE CHI
   PUTNAM RD, 1995, J DEMOCRACY, V0006
   Ravens-Sieberer U, 2008, VALUE HEALTH, V11, P645, DOI 10.1111/j.1524-4733.2007.00291.x
   Rees G., 2010, UNDERSTANDING CHILDR
   Sandefur GD, 2006, SOC SCI RES, V35, P525, DOI 10.1016/j.ssresearch.2004.11.003
   Smyth E, 2010, CHILD INDIC RES, V3, P85, DOI 10.1007/s12187-009-9051-9
   *STAT BUR SHENZH M, 2009, STAT COMM STAT BUR S
   Sun YM, 1999, SOC SCI RES, V28, P403, DOI 10.1006/ssre.1999.0661
   SUN YX, 2005, CHINESE YOUTH TRANSI
   Turbin MS, 2006, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V25, P445, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.25.4.445
   *UNICEF, 2001, SPEAK OUT SURV 2001
   Wang L, 2008, BRIT J SOCIOL EDUC, V29, P691, DOI 10.1080/01425690802423361
   Wang Y, 2009, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V48, P1137, DOI 10.1097/CHI.0b013e3181bc72f8
   WONG DFK, 2010, INT J SOC PSYCHIAT, V54, P143
   Woronov TE, 2008, COMP DEV POLICY ASIA, P96
   Wright DR, 2006, SOC FORCES, V84, P1435, DOI 10.1353/sof.2006.0077
   Wu XG, 2007, AM J SOCIOL, V113, P415, DOI 10.1086/518905
   Yan MC, 2009, INT SOC WORK, V52, P195, DOI 10.1177/0020872808099730
   ZHAO L, 2006, 9 U NOTT CHIN POL I
   Zubrick S, 2000, INDICATORS SOCIAL FA
   Zullig KJ, 2005, QUAL LIFE RES, V14, P1573, DOI 10.1007/s11136-004-7707-y
NR 64
TC 0
BP 1573
EP 1582
PY 2011
PD SEP
VL 33
IS 9
DI 10.1016/j.childyouth.2011.03.024
GA 810SO
UT WOS:000294147600014
ER

PT J
AU OKUN, MA
   STOCK, WA
AF OKUN, MA
   STOCK, WA
TI THE CONSTRUCT-VALIDITY OF SUBJECTIVE WELL-BEING MEASURES - AN ASSESSMENT
   VIA QUANTITATIVE RESEARCH SYNTHESES
SO JOURNAL OF COMMUNITY PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
RP OKUN, MA, ARIZONA STATE UNIV,DIV PSYCHOL EDUC,TEMPE,AZ 85287, USA.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Cavan R. S., 1949, PERSONAL ADJUSTMENT
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Embretson S. E., 1983, PSYCHOL BULL, V93, P179, DOI DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.93.1.179
   George L. K., 1980, QUALITY LIFE OLDER P
   GEORGE LK, 1979, GERONTOLOGIST, V19, P210
   Hedges L., 1985, STATISTICAL METHODS
   HORLEY J, 1984, GERONTOLOGIST, V24, P124
   KAMMANN R, 1983, AUSTR J PSYCHOL, V35, P257
   KOZMA A, 1980, J GERONTOL, V35, P906
   LARSEN RJ, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V17, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00354108
   LARSON R, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P109
   LIANG J, 1985, J GERONTOL, V40, P552
   MCKENNELL AC, 1980, SOC INDIC RES, V8, P257, DOI 10.1007/BF00292640
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   Okun M. A., 1987, J APPLIED GERONTOLOG, V6, P95, DOI 10.1177/073346488700600108
   OKUN MA, 1987, ENCY AGING, P399
   OKUN MA, 1982, EDUC GERONTOL, V8, P523, DOI 10.1080/0360127820080601
   Reker G. T., 1984, CANADIAN J AGING, V3, P23, DOI 10.1017/S0714980800006437
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   SAUER WJ, 1982, CLIN SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V1, P195
   Stock W A, 1986, Psychol Aging, V1, P91, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.1.2.91
   Stock W. A., 1983, EVALUATION STUDIES R, V8, P279
   Stock W. A., 1982, EDUC RES, V11, p[10, 20], DOI 10.2307/1174983
   STOCK WA, 1982, EDUC RES, V11, P20
   STONES MJ, 1980, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V11, P269, DOI 10.2190/43W5-P9WE-3V42-5RJ0
   TANAKA JS, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P621, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.3.621
   Tukey J. V., 1977, EXPLORATORY DATA ANA
   VEIT CT, 1983, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V51, P730, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.51.5.730
   WATSON D, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P465, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.96.3.465
NR 33
TC 25
BP 481
EP 492
PY 1987
PD OCT
VL 15
IS 4
DI 10.1002/1520-6629(198710)15:4<481::AID-JCOP2290150406>3.0.CO;2-E
GA K5247
UT WOS:A1987K524700005
ER

PT J
AU Reidy, J
AF Reidy, J
TI Trait anxiety, trait depression, worry, and memory
SO BEHAVIOUR RESEARCH AND THERAPY
J9 BEHAV RES THER
LA English
DT Article
C1 Sheffield Hallam Univ, Sch Social Sci & Law, Sheffield S10 2BP, S Yorkshire, England.
RP Reidy, J, Sheffield Hallam Univ, Sch Social Sci & Law, Collegiate Crescent Campus, Sheffield S10 2BP, S Yorkshire, England.
EM j.g.reidy@shu.ac.uk
DE trait anxiety; positive affect; memory bias; worry
ID EXPLICIT MEMORY; BIAS; THREAT; IMPLICIT
AB A study is reported which investigated the proposal that high trait anxiety is associated with a memory bias for worry themes. Forty-five participants were categorised as being high or low trait anxious on the basis of scores on the (Spielberger et al., 1983) (Manual for the State-Trait Anxiety Inventory (Form Y) (1983)). The participants were requested to rate a number of worry and non-worry statements for how much they generally thought about the issues represented by them. Analysis of the ratings given by the participants showed that low trait anxiety individuals thought about the non-worry items significantly more than worry items. The high trait anxiety participants, however, showed little or no difference in the amount of time spent thinking about worry and non-worry themes. In a subsequent free recall task of the statements it was observed that the low trait anxiety group recalled significantly more non-worry than worry items, whereas there was no such difference for the high trait group. It was also found that the degree of memory bias was related to both positive affectivity and trait anxiety. The implications of such findings are discussed. (C) 2003 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Becker ES, 1999, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V108, P153, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.108.1.153
   BLANEY PH, 1986, PSYCHOL BULL, V99, P229, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.99.2.229
   Borkovec T. D., 1994, WORRYING PERSPECTIVE, P5
   DALGLEISH T, 1994, BEHAV RES THER, V32, P227, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(94)90115-5
   Eysenck M. W., 1992, ANXIETY COGNITIVE PE
   EYSENCK MW, 1997, ANXIETY COGNITION
   Fiedler K, 2001, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P201, DOI 10.1006/jesp.2000.1442
   Lazarus R. S., 1999, HDB COGNITION EMOTIO
   MACLEOD C, 1999, HDB COGNITION EMOTIO
   MATHEWS A, 1989, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V98, P131
   MAXWELL SE, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V113, P181, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.113.1.181
   McNally R. J., 1989, COGNITION EMOTION, V3, P27, DOI DOI 10.1080/026999389084
   Mellings TMB, 2000, BEHAV RES THER, V38, P243, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(99)00040-6
   Mogg K, 1998, BEHAV RES THER, V36, P809, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(98)00063-1
   MOGG K, 1987, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V96, P94, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.96.2.94
   NUGENT K, 1994, COGNITION EMOTION, V8, P147, DOI 10.1080/02699939408408933
   Reidy J, 1997, BEHAV RES THER, V35, P531, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(97)00001-6
   Reidy J, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V23, P653, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(97)00071-8
   RICHARDS A, 1991, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V12, P131, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(91)90096-T
   SPIELBERGER CD, 1983, MANUAL STATE TRAIT A
   TALLIS F, 1992, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V13, P161, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(92)90038-Q
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WATTS FN, 1986, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V25, P253
   Wenzel A, 2002, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V41, P73, DOI 10.1348/014466502163804
   Wessel I, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P93
   ZIGMOND AS, 1983, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V67, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1983.tb09716.x
NR 26
TC 11
BP 937
EP 948
PY 2004
PD AUG
VL 42
IS 8
DI 10.1016/j.brat.2003.07.005
GA 836RE
UT WOS:000222572500005
ER

PT J
AU Lawton, MP
   Winter, L
   Kleban, MH
   Ruckdeschel, K
AF Lawton, MP
   Winter, L
   Kleban, MH
   Ruckdeschel, K
TI Affect and quality of life - Objective and Subjective
SO JOURNAL OF AGING AND HEALTH
J9 J AGING HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 Edward & Esther Polisher Res Inst, Philadelphia Geriatr Ctr, Philadelphia, PA 19141 USA.
   Temple Univ, Sch Med, Dept Psychiat, Philadelphia, PA 19122 USA.
RP Lawton, MP, Edward & Esther Polisher Res Inst, Philadelphia Geriatr Ctr, 5301 Old York Rd, Philadelphia, PA 19141 USA.
ID OLDER-PEOPLE; SATISFACTION; GOODNESS; MORALE; FIT
AB Objectives: The objective of this article is to determine direct and indirect contributions of objective and subjective quality of life (QOL) to positive and negative indicators of mental health. Specifically, the dual-channel hypothesis predicted that objective and subjective social engagement would enhance positive affect (PA) but be unrelated to depression. Methods: Older people from senior centers and several housing environments volunteered to complete a questionnaire or interview about a number of aspects of their everyday lives (N= 602). Objective and subjective were related to one another. Results: Objective activity participation and subjective time use and friend quality were associated with PA. Only time use was related to depression. Discussion: The importance of assessing both amount of behavior (objective) and its quality (subjective) when measuring QOL was demonstrated. Although external engagement bears a closer relationship to PA than to negative, the dual-channel model relating locus of stimulation differentially to PA and depression requires modification.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Arbuckle J. L., 1996, AMOS USERS GUIDE VER
   ARBUCKLE JL, 1994, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V59, P135, DOI 10.1007/BF02294272
   ARLING G, 1976, J MARRIAGE FAM, V38, P757, DOI 10.2307/350695
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BENTLER PM, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V88, P588, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.88.3.588
   BLAU ZS, 1961, AM SOCIOL REV, V26, P429, DOI 10.2307/2090670
   BOLLEN KA, 1992, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V21, P205, DOI 10.1177/0049124192021002004
   Bradburn N.M., 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   CAMPBELL A, 1976, QUALITY LIFE AM
   CONNER KA, 1979, J GERONTOL, V34, P116
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   DOHRENWEND BS, 1984, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V93, P222, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.93.2.222
   ANDERSON JC, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P411, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.3.411
   GIBSON D M, 1986, International Journal of Aging and Human Development, V24, P29, DOI 10.2190/NDU9-2175-HGD4-J9WL
   Gibson J., 1979, ECOLOGICAL APPROACH
   Hall A, 1985, SOCIAL SUPPORT HLTH, P23
   Helson H., 1964, ADAPTION LEVEL THEOR
   HOLMES TH, 1967, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V11, P213, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(67)90010-4
   Joreskog K.G., 1989, LISREL 7 USERS REFER
   LARSON R, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P109
   LAWTON MP, 1982, J GERONTOL, V37, P91
   LAWTON MP, 1996, HDB EMOTION ADULT DE, P327
   LAWTON M P, 1986, International Journal of Aging and Human Development, V24, P171, DOI 10.2190/KDT5-W3AR-19FE-W7WF
   LAWTON MP, 1993, PSYCHOL AGING, V8, P165, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.8.2.165
   Lawton MP, 1996, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V51, pP309
   LAWTON MP, 1983, GERONTOLOGIST, V23, P349
   LEE GR, 1989, RES AGING, V11, P427, DOI 10.1177/0164027589114002
   LEMON BW, 1972, J GERONTOL, V27, P511
   LIANG J, 1980, J GERONTOL, V35, P746
   *NAT CTR HLTH STAT, 1993, NAT CTR HLTH STAT SE, V1
   OKUN MA, 1984, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V19, P111, DOI 10.2190/QGJN-0N81-5957-HAQD
   Rook K. S., 1994, ANNU REV GERONTOL GE, V14, P142
   SEEMAN TE, 1988, SOC SCI MED, V26, P737, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(88)90065-2
   *US DHEW, 1969, TOWARD SOCIAL REPORT
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WOHLWILL JF, 1974, HUM ECOL, V2, P127, DOI 10.1007/BF01558117
   WOOD V, 1978, J MARRIAGE FAM, V40, P367, DOI 10.2307/350767
   YESAVAGE JA, 1983, J PSYCHIAT RES, V17, P37, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(82)90033-4
NR 39
TC 41
BP 169
EP 198
PY 1999
PD MAY
VL 11
IS 2
DI 10.1177/089826439901100203
GA 194LQ
UT WOS:000080195500003
ER

PT J
AU Shiv, B
   Fedorikhin, A
AF Shiv, B
   Fedorikhin, A
TI Spontaneous versus controlled influences of stimulus-based affect on
   choice behavior
SO ORGANIZATIONAL BEHAVIOR AND HUMAN DECISION PROCESSES
J9 ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Iowa, Henry B Tippie Coll Business, Iowa City, IA 52242 USA.
   Univ So Calif, Los Angeles, CA 90089 USA.
RP Shiv, B, Univ Iowa, Henry B Tippie Coll Business, S 370,Pappajohn Business Bldg, Iowa City, IA 52242 USA.
DE affect; emotion; cognition; automatic; controlled; self-control; impulse
ID COUNTERFACTUAL THINKING; DECISION-MAKING; SELF-CONTROL; CONSUMER;
   PREFERENCES; GRATIFICATION; CONSUMPTION; PERSUASION; ATTENTION; EMOTION
AB This article identifies two routes through which affect and cognitions arising from a stimulus can influence choices: a "lower order" route, where choices are influenced through automatic affective processes, and a "higher order" route, where choices are influenced through more controlled affective or consequence-related cognitive processes. Across three experiments the extent of deliberation, mental preoccupation, and the nature of exposure to the stimuli were manipulated to identify conditions under which lower order affect, higher order affect, or higher order cognitions impact choices. Respondents chose between two alternatives: one that was associated with more intense positive affect but less favorable cognitions (e.g., chocolate cake), and one that was associated with less intense positive affect but more favorable cognitions (e.g., fruit salad). Findings suggest that when the individual makes the decision quickly and is mentally preoccupied while making the decision, choices are driven by lower order affect. When the individual deliberates on the decision without being mentally preoccupied and the affect-laden option is in full view while the decision is being deliberated upon, choices are driven by higher order affect. In both cases, the affect-laden option (e.g. chocolate cake) is selected. In all other situations, choices are driven by higher order consequence-related cognitions and the alternative that is superior on the cognitive dimension (e.g. fruit salad) is selected. It is suggested that the effects of affective reactions on choice occur through the activation of appetitive (i.e., gratification-seeking) goals.
   (C) 2002 Elsevier Science (USA).
CR ARKES HR, 1988, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V42, P181, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(88)90011-8
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Berkowitz L., 1993, ADV SOCIAL COGNITION, V6, P1
   BETTMAN JR, 1993, ADV CONSUM RES, V20, P7
   Chaiken S., 1996, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, P702
   CHAIKEN S, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P241, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.45.2.241
   Chaiken S., 1999, DUAL PROCESS THEORIE
   Chartrand TL, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P464, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.3.464
   CROSS J.G., 1980, SOCIAL TRAPS
   Dhar R, 2000, J MARKETING RES, V37, P60, DOI 10.1509/jmkr.37.1.60.18718
   DICKSON PR, 1990, J MARKETING, V54, P42, DOI 10.2307/1251815
   Epstein S, 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P313
   Fiske S. T., 1991, SOCIAL COGNITION
   FREUD S, 1959, COLLECT PAPERS, V4, P13
   Garbarino EC, 1997, J CONSUM RES, V24, P147, DOI 10.1086/209500
   GILBERT DT, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P227, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.2.227
   GILBERT DT, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P733, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.5.733
   GILOVICH T, 1995, PSYCHOL REV, V102, P379, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.102.2.379
   Giner-Sorolla R, 1999, DUAL-PROCESS THEORIES IN SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY, P441
   HOCH SJ, 1991, J CONSUM RES, V17, P492, DOI 10.1086/208573
   HOLBROOK MB, 1982, J CONSUM RES, V9, P132, DOI 10.1086/208906
   Isen A. M., 1990, PSYCHOL BIOL APPROAC, P75
   Jamieson D. W., 1989, ATTITUDE STRUCTURE F, P383
   KAHNEMAN D, 1986, PSYCHOL REV, V93, P136, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.93.2.136
   KRUGLANSKI AW, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P212, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.2.212
   LANG PJ, 1993, ADV SOCIAL COGNITION, V6, P109
   LeDoux J. E., 1996, EMOTIONAL BRAIN
   LeDoux J.E., 1987, HDB PHYSL NERVOUS SY, V5, P419
   LEDOUX JE, 1995, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V46, P209, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.46.1.209
   LEVENTHAL H, 1993, ADV SOCIAL COGNITION, V6, P135
   LEVENTHAL H, 1984, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V17, P118
   Loewenstein G, 1996, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V65, P272, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1996.0028
   Luce MF, 1997, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V23, P384, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.23.2.384
   Luce MF, 1998, J CONSUM RES, V24, P409, DOI 10.1086/209518
   MARKMAN KD, 1993, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P87, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1993.1005
   MEDVEC VH, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P603, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.4.603
   Mellers BA, 1997, PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P423, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1997.tb00455.x
   Metcalfe J, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P3, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.1.3
   Mischel W., 1992, CHOICE TIME, P147
   MISCHEL W, 1973, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V27, P129, DOI 10.1037/h0034490
   MISCHEL W, 1970, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V16, P329, DOI 10.1037/h0029815
   MISCHEL W., 1974, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V7, P249, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60039-8
   NISBETT RE, 1977, PSYCHOL REV, V84, P231, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.84.3.231
   PETERSON RA, 1985, J CONSUM RES, V12, P97, DOI 10.1086/209039
   Petty R. E., 1986, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V19, P123, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60214-2
   Petty RE, 1999, DUAL-PROCESS THEORIES IN SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY, P41
   RAMANATHAN S, 2000, UNPUB DONT KNOW WHY
   RATNESHWAR S, 1991, J CONSUM RES, V18, P52, DOI 10.1086/209240
   Roese NJ, 1997, SOC COGNITION, V15, P274, DOI 10.1521/soco.1997.15.4.274
   Roese NJ, 1997, PSYCHOL BULL, V121, P133, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.121.1.133
   ROOK DW, 1987, J CONSUM RES, V14, P189, DOI 10.1086/209105
   Rook DW, 1995, J CONSUM RES, V22, P305, DOI 10.1086/209452
   Rozin P, 1997, PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P67, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1997.tb00685.x
   ROZIN P, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P870, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.66.5.870
   SANBONMATSU DM, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P614, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.4.614
   SCHNEIDER W, 1977, PSYCHOL REV, V84, P1, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.84.1.1
   Schwarz N., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P527
   Shiv B, 1999, J CONSUM RES, V26, P278, DOI 10.1086/209563
   Strahilevitz M, 1998, J CONSUM RES, V24, P434, DOI 10.1086/209519
   SWANN WB, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P17, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.1.17
   Trope Y, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P662
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wertenbroch K, 1998, MARKET SCI, V17, P317, DOI 10.1287/mksc.17.4.317
   Wyer R. S., 1999, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V31, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60271-3
   Yates F. J., 1990, JUDGMENT DECISION MA
   ZAJONC RB, 1980, AM PSYCHOL, V35, P151, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.35.2.151
NR 66
TC 57
BP 342
EP 370
PY 2002
PD MAR
VL 87
IS 2
DI 10.1006/obhd.2001.2977
GA 534RG
UT WOS:000174600100007
ER

PT J
AU COLEMAN, H
AF COLEMAN, H
TI SATISFACTION OR HAPPINESS
SO SOCIAL WORK
J9 SOC WORK
LA English
DT Letter
C1 VET ADM HOSP,BROOKLYN,NY 11209.
CR KURTZ, 1977, SOC WORK, V22
NR 1
TC 0
BP 519
EP 520
PY 1977
VL 22
IS 6
GA EB435
UT WOS:A1977EB43500029
ER

PT J
AU Sonde, L
   Viitanen, M
AF Sonde, L
   Viitanen, M
TI Length of hospital stay, functional independence and life satisfaction
   after stroke
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF REHABILITATION RESEARCH
J9 INT J REHABIL RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Huddinge Hosp, Karolinska Inst, Div Geriatr Med, S-14186 Huddinge, Sweden.
RP Sonde, L, Huddinge Hosp, Karolinska Inst, Div Geriatr Med, B 56, S-14186 Huddinge, Sweden.
DE depression; length of stay; rehabilitation; stroke
ID RANDOMIZED CONTROLLED TRIAL; POSTSTROKE DEPRESSION; REHABILITATION;
   FREQUENCY
CR Aitken PD, 1993, AGE AGEING S2, V22, P4
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   ASTROM M, 1993, STROKE, V24, P976
   ASTROM M, 1992, STROKE, V23, P527
   Beech R, 1996, STROKE, V27, P1958
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   FUGLMEYER AR, 1975, SCAND J REHABIL MED, V7, P13
   HERRMANN M, 1995, STROKE, V26, P850
   Holmqvist LW, 1998, STROKE, V29, P591
   INDREDAVIK B, 1991, STROKE, V22, P1026
   JUBY LC, 1991, CEREBROVASC DIS, V22, P1026
   KASTE M, 1995, STROKE, V26, P249
   KATZ S, 1963, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V185, P914
   Kotila M, 1998, STROKE, V29, P368
   MONTGOMERY SA, 1979, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V134, P382, DOI 10.1192/bjp.134.4.382
   Patel M, 1998, STROKE, V29, P2484
   Pohjasvaara T, 1998, STROKE, V29, P2311
   Ronning OM, 1998, STROKE, V29, P779
   SNAITH RP, 1986, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V148, P599, DOI 10.1192/bjp.148.5.599
   TWITCHELL TE, 1951, BRAIN, V74, P443, DOI 10.1093/brain/74.4.443
   VIITANEN M, 1988, SCAND J REHABIL MED, V20, P17
   WADE DT, 1987, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V151, P200, DOI 10.1192/bjp.151.2.200
NR 22
TC 2
BP 73
EP 78
PY 2001
PD MAR
VL 24
IS 1
DI 10.1097/00004356-200103000-00011
GA 414XJ
UT WOS:000167691200011
ER

PT S
AU Jafar, R
   Kavousian, J
   Beigy, A
   Emami, M
   Hadavizadeh, A
AF Jafar, Ramazannia
   Kavousian, Javad
   Beigy, Abbas
   Emami, Maryam
   Hadavizadeh, Ali
TI The study of job satisfaction among Bandar Abbas Islamic Azad university
   staff
SO WCPCG 2010
J9 PROCD SOC BEHV
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Jafar, Ramazannia] Islamic Azad Univ, Bandar Abbas Branch, Bandar Abbas, Iran.
EM S_j_ramazannia@yahoo.com
DE Subjective vitality; psychological well-being; life skills; life
   satisfaction; university adjustment
ID PERFORMANCE
AB The present research aims to compare and investigate job satisfaction among Bandar Abbas Islamic Azad University staff which consists of scientific committee, staff members and servant's employee. 59 people were selected randomly among university staff as sampling and Questionnaire were used in order to collect the accurate data. There are also two subscales: 1) Organizational Atmosphere Satisfaction. 2) Organizational Salary Satisfaction. Psychometric analysis of this Questionnaire reveals high and acceptable validity and reliability. Descriptive and inferential (Independent T test, one way ANOVA and LSD) statistics were used which accordingly findings show that there is no meaningful relationship between sex(male and female), age variables and job experience between university staff in the field of job satisfaction. But there was significant differences among three groups were very obvious according to their degree and rate of education. In other words, those who are the member of scientific committee and also have high level of education and academic degrees were absolutely happy with the organizational satisfactions in comparison with the others employees. Servants employee have high salary satisfaction and also findings show that 41% believes that organizational atmosphere is extremely satisfying and 29% believes that organizational atmosphere is bearable and finally 30% are agreed that organizational atmosphere is very weak and unsatisfactory. Moreover, the findings related to salary satisfaction reveal that 51% of the staff has reasonable feeling about their salary and 15% are in a minor population of satisfied employees while 34% have a very weak salary satisfaction. So it is concluded that organizational atmosphere satisfaction is higher than salary satisfaction among all the employees. (C) 2010 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR BRAYFIELD AH, 1955, PSYCHOL BULL, V52, P396, DOI 10.1037/h0045899
   Fisher C.D., 1980, ACAD MANAGE REV, V5, P607, DOI 10.2307/257468
   Herzberg F., 1957, JOB ATTIUDES REV RES
   HUNTER S., 1998, RELATIONSHIP PERSONA, P118
   Laffaldano M. T., 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V97, P252
   PETTY MM, 1984, ACAD MANAGE REV, V9, P712, DOI 10.2307/258493
   SCHWAB DP, 1970, IND RELAT, V9, P408, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-232X.1970.tb00524.x
   Spector P. E., 1997, ROLE FRUSTRATION ANT
   SPECTOR PE, 1986, HUM RELAT, V39, P1005, DOI 10.1177/001872678603901104
   TANOFF GREGG. F., 1999, JOB SATISFACTION PER
   Vroom V. H., 1970, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, P200
NR 11
TC 0
BP 258
EP 261
PY 2010
VL 5
DI 10.1016/j.sbspro.2010.07.084
GA BTK33
UT WOS:000287160900044
ER

PT J
AU Martinson, BC
   Crain, AL
   De Vries, R
   Anderson, MS
AF Martinson, Brian C.
   Crain, A. Lauren
   De Vries, Raymond
   Anderson, Melissa S.
TI THE IMPORTANCE OF ORGANIZATIONAL JUSTICE IN ENSURING RESEARCH INTEGRITY
SO JOURNAL OF EMPIRICAL RESEARCH ON HUMAN RESEARCH ETHICS
J9 J EMPIR RES HUM RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Martinson, Brian C.; Crain, A. Lauren] Hlth Partners Res Fdn, Minneapolis, MN 55440 USA.
   [De Vries, Raymond] Univ Michigan, Sch Med, Dept Med Educ, Bioeth Program, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
   [De Vries, Raymond] Univ Michigan, Sch Med, Dept Obstet & Gynecol, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
   [Anderson, Melissa S.] Univ Minnesota, Minneapolis, MN 55455 USA.
RP Martinson, BC, Hlth Partners Res Fdn, 8170 33rd Ave S,Mailstop 21111R,POB 1524, Minneapolis, MN 55440 USA.
EM Brian.C.Martinson@HealthPartners.com
DE scientific misbehavior; misconduct; exemplary professional behavior;
   integrity; organizational justice; overcommitment; path model;
   mediation; moderation; mediated moderation
ID ACUTE PSYCHOSOCIAL STRESS; RESPONSIBLE CONDUCT; SCIENTISTS; NIH; WORK;
   OVERCOMMITMENT; RATES; MISBEHAVIOR; COMPETITION; MISCONDUCT
AB THE PROFESSIONAL BEHAVIOR OF scientists, for good or ill, is likely associated with their perceptions of whether they are treated fairly in their work environments, including their academic department and university and by relevant regulatory bodies. These relationships may also be influenced by their own personal characteristics, such as being overcommitted to their work, and by the interactions between these factors. Theory also suggests that such associations may be mediated by negative or positive affect. We examined these issues using data from a national, mail-based survey administered in 2006 and 2007 to 5,000 randomly selected faculty from biomedical and social science departments at 50 top-tier research universities in the United States. We found that perceptions of justice in one's workplace (organizational justice) are positively associated with self-report of "ideal" behaviors and negatively associated with self-report of misbehavior and misconduct. By contrast, researchers who perceive that they are being unfairly treated are less likely to report engaging in "ideal" behaviors and more likely to report misbehavior and misconduct. Overcommitment to one's work is also associated with negative affect and interacts with perceptions of unfair treatment in ways that are associated with higher self-report of misbehavior. Thus, perceptions of fair treatment in the work environment appear to play important roles in fostering-or undermining-research integrity.
CR ADAMS JS, 1965, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V2, P267
   Agnew R., 2006, TAKING STOCK STATUS, V15, P101
   AGNEW R, 1992, CRIMINOLOGY, V30, P47, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-9125.1992.tb01093.x
   Anderson M. S., 1994, J HIGH EDUC, V65, P331, DOI 10.2307/2943971
   ANDERSON MS, 1999, PERSPECTIVES SCHOLAR, P283
   Anderson MS, 1996, J INFORM ETHICS, V5, P15
   Anderson MS, 2007, ACAD MED, V82, P853, DOI 10.1097/ACM.0b013e31812f764c
   Anderson MS, 2007, SCI ENG ETHICS, V13, P437, DOI 10.1007/s11948-007-9042-5
   BABCO EL, 2003, WHAT DOES FUTURE SCI
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BEBEAU MJ, 2000, INVESTIGATING RES IN
   Bellingrath S, 2008, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V33, P1335, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2008.07.008
   Bunton SA, 2007, ACAD MED, V82, P281, DOI 10.1097/ACM.0b013e3180307e87
   Butz W. P., 2003, IS THERE SHORTAGE SC
   Clayton S, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V7, P298, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0704_03
   Clay-Warner J, 2001, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V64, P224, DOI 10.2307/3090113
   Collins FS, 2010, SCIENCE, V327, P36, DOI 10.1126/science.1185055
   Colquitt JA, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P425, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.3.425
   *COMM ALT MOD FED, 2008, ARISE ADV RES SCI EN
   Couzin J, 2007, SCIENCE, V318, P1708
   CRAIN AL, 2008, 63 AM ASS PUBL OP RE
   De Vries R, 2006, J EMPIR RES HUM RES, V1, P43, DOI 10.1525/jer.2006.1.1.43
   Dias-Ferreira E, 2009, SCIENCE, V325, P621, DOI 10.1126/science.1171203
   Fischer BA, 2001, SCI ENG ETHICS, V7, P563, DOI 10.1007/s11948-001-0014-x
   Folger R., 1998, ORG JUSTICE HUMAN RE
   Freeman R, 2001, SCIENCE, V294, P2293, DOI 10.1126/science.1067477
   Freeman R. B., 2001, CAREERS REWARDS BIOS
   GREENBERG J, 1988, J APPL PSYCHOL, V73, P606, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.73.4.606
   Groves RM, 2006, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V70, P646, DOI 10.1093/poq/nfl033
   GROVES RM, 2008, SURVEY PRACTICE 1030
   Institute of Medicine and National Research Council, 2002, INT SCI RES CREAT EN
   Johnson VE, 2008, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V105, P11076, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0804538105
   Juliano RL, 2001, ACAD MED, V76, P1005, DOI 10.1097/00001888-200110000-00007
   Juliano RL, 2003, SCIENCE, V301, P763
   Kaiser J, 2008, SCIENCE, V322, P848, DOI 10.1126/science.322.5903.848
   Kaiser J, 2008, SCIENCE, V322, P834, DOI 10.1126/science.322.5903.834
   Kaiser J, 2005, SCIENCE, V307, P1023
   Katz D, 1966, SOCIAL PSYCHOL ORG
   Keith-Spiegel P, 2006, J EMPIR RES HUM RES, V1, P67, DOI 10.1525/jer.2006.1.1.67
   Keith-Spiegel P, 2005, ETHICS BEHAV, V15, P339, DOI 10.1207/s15327019eb1504_5
   LADD EC, 1978, TECHNICAL REPORT 197
   Leventhal G. S., 1980, SOCIAL EXCHANGE ADV, P27, DOI DOI 10.1007/978-1-4613-3087-5_2
   Leventhal GS, 1976, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V9, P91, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60059-3
   Lind E. A., 1988, SOCIAL PSYCHOL PROCE
   Little RJ, 2003, STAT MED, V22, P1589, DOI 10.1002/sim.1513
   LOUIS KS, 1995, REV HIGH EDUC, V18, P393
   MacKinnon DP, 2004, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V39, P99, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr3901_4
   MACKINNON DP, 1995, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V30, P41, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr3001_3
   MacKinnon DP, 2008, INTRO STAT MEDIATION
   Martinson BC, 2005, NATURE, V435, P737, DOI 10.1038/435737a
   Martinson BC, 2009, ACAD MED, V84, P1491, DOI 10.1097/ACM.0b013e3181bb2ca6
   Martinson BC, 2007, NATURE, V449, P141, DOI 10.1038/449141a
   Martinson BC, 2006, J EMPIR RES HUM RES, V1, P51, DOI 10.1525/jer.2006.1.1.51
   Mayo NE, 2006, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V59, P842, DOI 10.1016/j.jclinepi.2005.12.007
   Miller G, 2007, SCIENCE, V316, P358, DOI 10.1126/science.316.5823.358
   *NAT RES COUNC, 1994, FUND YOUNG INV BIOL
   Office of Science and Technology Policy, 2000, FED POL RES MISC
   Pfeffer J., 1978, EXTERNAL CONTROL ORG
   PFEFFER J, 1993, ADMIN SCI QUART, V38, P382, DOI 10.2307/2393373
   Preckel D, 2005, INT ARCH OCC ENV HEA, V78, P117, DOI 10.1007/s00420-004-0572-8
   SIEGRIST J, 1990, SOC SCI MED, V31, P1127, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(90)90234-J
   Siegrist J., 2001, STRESS WORKPLACE PAS, P52
   Sobel ME, 1982, SOCIOL METHODOL, P290
   Steneck N. H., 2004, ORI INTRO RESPONSIBL
   Teitelbaum MS, 2003, PUBLIC INTEREST, P40
   Thibaut J. W., 1975, PROCEDURAL JUSTICE P
   Thompson J. D., 1967, ORG ACTION SOCIAL SC
   Tyler TR, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V7, P349, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0704_07
   Vrijkotte TGM, 2004, PSYCHOSOM MED, V66, P656, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000138283.65547.78
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WHITBECK C, 2004, 2004 ORI RES RES INT
   Wirtz PH, 2008, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V33, P92, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2007.10.003
NR 72
TC 10
BP 67
EP 83
PY 2010
PD SEP
VL 5
IS 3
DI 10.1525/jer.2010.5.3.67
GA 662WL
UT WOS:000282844900007
ER

PT J
AU LEVIN, JS
   TAYLOR, RJ
   CHATTERS, LM
AF LEVIN, JS
   TAYLOR, RJ
   CHATTERS, LM
TI A MULTIDIMENSIONAL MEASURE OF RELIGIOUS INVOLVEMENT FOR
   AFRICAN-AMERICANS
SO SOCIOLOGICAL QUARTERLY
J9 SOCIOL QUART
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV MICHIGAN,ANN ARBOR,MI 48109.
RP LEVIN, JS, EASTERN VIRGINIA MED SCH,DEPT FAMILY & COMMUNITY MED,POB 1980,NORFOLK,VA 23501, USA.
ID OF-FIT INDEXES; BLACK-AMERICANS; LIFE SATISFACTION; AGE-DIFFERENCES;
   ELDERLY BLACKS; EMPIRICAL-TEST; PARTICIPATION; CHURCH; DIMENSIONS;
   GOODNESS
AB This article describes the confirmation and validation of a multidimensional measure of religious involvement using data from the National Survey of Black Americans (N = 2,107).  This model was developed through a multistep strategy of confirmatory factor analysis and structural-equation modeling.  First, a three-dimensional factor structure comprising organizational, nonorganizational, and subjective religiosity was confirmed for twelve religious indicators.  This measurement model was found to exhibit excellent overall fit; it compared favorably to alternative models; and all hypothesized factor loadings were strong and statistically significant.  Second, several constructs identified by prior research as correlates of religious involvement (gender, age, education, region, and urbanicity) were found to exhibit significant associations with one or more dimensions of the model.  All analyses were conducted in LISREL 8.03, using maximum-likelihood estimation and a strategy of split-sample replication.
CR AINLAY SC, 1984, J GERONTOL, V39, P357
   Allport G. W., 1958, NATURE PREJUDICE
   Allport Gordon W., 1950, INDIVIDUAL HIS RELIG
   Alwin D. F., 1988, METHODOLOGICAL ISSUE, P71
   ANDERSON JC, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P411, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.3.411
   Argyle Michael, 1975, SOCIAL PSYCHOL RELIG
   BEEGHLEY L, 1981, SOCIOL QUART, V22, P403, DOI 10.1111/j.1533-8525.1981.tb00670.x
   Bengston V. L., 1977, HDB PSYCHOL AGING, P327
   BENTLER PM, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V88, P588, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.88.3.588
   BERADO FM, 1967, WASHINGTON AGR EXPT, V689
   BLAZER D, 1976, GERONTOLOGIST, V16, P82
   Bollen K., 1989, STRUCTURAL EQUATIONS
   Byrne B. M., 1989, PRIMER LISREL BASIC
   CARROLL JW, 1973, J SCI STUD RELIG, V12, P325, DOI 10.2307/1384432
   CHATTERS LM, 1989, J GERONTOL, V44, pS183
   CHATTERS LM, 1992, J GERONTOL, V47, pS269
   CORNWALL M, 1986, REV RELIG RES, V27, P226, DOI 10.2307/3511418
   CORNWALL M, 1989, SOC FORCES, V68, P572, DOI 10.2307/2579261
   DEVAUS D, 1987, AM SOCIOL REV, V52, P472, DOI 10.2307/2095292
   DITTES JE, 1971, RES RELIG DEV COMPRE, P78
   DONAHUE MJ, 1985, J SCI STUD RELIG, V24, P418, DOI 10.2307/1385995
   ELLISON CG, 1990, SOCIOL QUART, V31, P551, DOI 10.1111/j.1533-8525.1990.tb00728.x
   ELLISON CG, 1990, SOCIOL QUART, V31, P123, DOI 10.1111/j.1533-8525.1990.tb00321.x
   FICHTER JH, 1965, S CONTINUITY CHANGE, P359
   Finifter B. M., 1972, SOCIOL METHODOL, P112
   Frazier E. Franklin, 1974, NEGRO CHURCH AM
   GARTNER J, 1991, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V19, P6
   GLENN ND, 1977, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V31, P176
   GLOCK CY, 1967, COMFORT CHALLENGE DI
   GORSUCH RL, 1984, AM PSYCHOL, V39, P228, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.39.3.228
   GORSUCH RL, 1972, J SCI STUD RELIG, V11, P53, DOI 10.2307/1384298
   Greeley A., 1989, RELIG CHANGE AM
   GREELEY AM, 1979, RELIG DIMENSION NEW, P113
   GREELEY AM, 1994, COMMUNICATION
   HEISEL MA, 1982, GERONTOLOGIST, V22, P354
   HILTY DM, 1986, J SCI STUD RELIG, V25, P483, DOI 10.2307/1385912
   HIMMELFARB HS, 1975, SOC FORCES, V53, P606, DOI 10.2307/2576476
   HOOD RW, 1985, J SCI STUD RELIG, V24, P413, DOI 10.2307/1385994
   HUNSBERGER B, 1985, J GERONTOL, V40, P615
   JACKSON JS, 1991, LIFE BLACK AM, P13
   JACOBSON CK, 1990, SOCIOL ANAL, V51, P257, DOI 10.2307/3711177
   Joreskog K.G., 1993, LISREL 8 USERS REFER
   KAHOE RD, 1985, J SCI STUD RELIG, V24, P408, DOI 10.2307/1385993
   KING M, 1967, J SCI STUD RELIG, V6, P173, DOI 10.2307/1384044
   KING MB, 1972, J SCI STUD RELIG, V11, P240, DOI 10.2307/1384548
   KING MB, 1969, J SCI STUD RELIG, V8, P321, DOI 10.2307/1384345
   KOENIG HG, 1988, J AM GERIATR SOC, V36, P362
   KOENIG HG, 1988, GERONTOLOGIST, V28, P18
   KRAUSE N, 1989, J GERONTOLOGY SOCIAL, V33, pS4
   LANGFORD CC, 1974, J SCI STUD RELIG, V13, P361, DOI 10.2307/1384764
   LENSKIG, 1961, RELIG FACTOR
   Levin J. S., 1994, J AGING HEALTH, V6, P489, DOI [10.1177/089826439400600404, DOI 10.1177/089826439400600404]
   LEVIN JS, 1994, J GERONTOL, V49, pS137
   LEVIN JS, 1993, GERONTOLOGIST, V33, P507
   LEVIN JS, IN PRESS J GERONTOLO
   LEVIN JS, IN PRESS HDB RELIG S
   LEVIN JS, 1993, GERONTOLOGIST, V33, P16
   LEVIN JS, 1991, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V32, P368, DOI 10.2307/2137104
   LIANG J, 1989, J GERONTOL, V44, pP127
   Lincoln C. E., 1990, BLACK CHURCH AFRICAN
   Lincoln C. Eric, 1974, BLACK CHURCH FRAZIER
   MARKIDES KS, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P621
   MARSH HW, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P391, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.3.391
   McIver J., 1981, SOCIAL MEASUREMENT C, P65, DOI DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI0404_1
   MINDEL CH, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P103
   MIROWSKY J, 1991, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V54, P127, DOI 10.2307/2786931
   Moberg D. O., 1971, SPIRITUAL WELL BEING
   MOBERG DO, 1965, GERONTOLOGIST, V22, P354
   MUELLER CW, 1975, AM SOCIOL REV, V40, P785, DOI 10.2307/2094180
   MULAIK SA, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V105, P430, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.105.3.430
   MUTRAN EJ, 1980, UNPUB PLUGGING RELIA
   Nelsen H.M., 1975, BLACK CHURCH 60S
   PARSONS T, 1961, RELIG CULTURE MENTAL
   RAYKOV T, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P499, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.6.4.499
   ROBINSON JP, 1969, MEASURES SOCIAL PSYC, P543
   SCHOENBERG R, 1989, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V15, P425
   SHERKAT DE, 1991, SOC FORCES, V70, P431, DOI 10.2307/2580247
   SMITH AW, 1993, RACE ETHNICITY RES M, P217
   Stanfield II John H., 1993, RACE ETHNICITY RES M, P16
   Stark R., 1965, RELIG SOC TENSION
   TAYLOR RJ, 1988, REV RELIG RES, V30, P126, DOI 10.2307/3511350
   TAYLOR RJ, 1988, REV RELIG RES, V30, P114, DOI 10.2307/3511349
   TAYLOR RJ, 1986, GERONTOLOGIST, V26, P630
   TAYLOR RJ, 1987, J BLACK STUD, V18, P123, DOI 10.1177/002193478701800201
   TAYLOR RJ, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P993, DOI 10.2307/353315
   TAYLOR RJ, 1986, GERONTOLOGIST, V26, P637
   TAYLOR RJ, 1991, J GERONTOL, V46, pS103
   TAYLOR RJ, 1988, REV RELIG RES, V30, P193, DOI 10.2307/3511355
   Tillich P., 1957, DYNAMICS FAITH
   *US BUR CENS, 1975, 1970 CENS POP, V2
   Wach Joachim, 1944, SOCIOLOGY RELIG
   YOUNG G, 1987, J GERONTOL, V42, P376
NR 92
TC 78
BP 157
EP 173
PY 1995
PD WIN
VL 36
IS 1
DI 10.1111/j.1533-8525.1995.tb02325.x
GA QE102
UT WOS:A1995QE10200009
ER

PT J
AU HORNQUIST, JO
   WIKBY, A
   HANSSON, B
   ANDERSSON, PO
AF HORNQUIST, JO
   WIKBY, A
   HANSSON, B
   ANDERSSON, PO
TI QUALITY-OF-LIFE - STATUS AND CHANGE (QLSC) RELIABILITY, VALIDITY AND
   SENSITIVITY OF A GENERIC ASSESSMENT APPROACH TAILORED FOR DIABETES
SO QUALITY OF LIFE RESEARCH
J9 QUAL LIFE RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 COLL HLTH & CARE,S-57500 EKSJO,SWEDEN.
   HOSP EKSJO NASSJO,DEPT INTERNAL MED,S-57500 EKSJO,SWEDEN.
RP HORNQUIST, JO, FAC HLTH SCI LINKOPING,DEPT COMMUNITY MED PREVENT & SOCIAL MED,S-58185 LINKOPING,SWEDEN.
DE QUALITY OF LIFE ASSESSMENT; RELIABILITY; VALIDITY; SENSITIVITY;
   PROSPECTIVE LONGITUDINAL ANALYSIS; INSULIN-DEPENDENT DIABETES-MELLITUS
ID OF-LIFE; PSYCHOLOGICAL-FACTORS; DISABILITY PENSION; METABOLIC CONTROL;
   ALCOHOL; ABUSERS; LONELINESS
AB The aim was to review the psychometric properties of a generic strategy for assessing status and change in quality of life (QLsc) partly tailored for patients with insulin-dependent diabetes mellitus. Quality of life was defined as perceived well-being and life satisfaction, globally as well as within key domains and functions. The strategy has been developed iteratively and, thereby, proven psychometrically satisfactory across groups and settings. Seventy-three consecutive outpatients were examined in 1988, after a period on multiple injection treatment by insulin pen; 66 were re-examined in 1990. In 1988 and 1990, perceived well-being and life domain status were self-rated. Life domain changes attributed to pen treatment were rated retrospectively in 1988 and subsequent general changes over 2 years rated similarly in 1990. Shortened parallel ratings were performed by significant others. Series of cross-sectional and longitudinal analyses yielded convincing reliability, validity and sensitivity evidence of various kinds for all ratings, irrespective of rater-self or significant other. As expected, a consistent correlational pattern emerged between status self-ratings, suggesting 'the better/worse off' in one sense, the 'better/worse off' in other senses assessed. Moreover, congruent change linkages, suggesting 'the greater change for the better/worse' according to the one type, the 'greater change for the better/worse' according to the other one, were also salient. Fourteen persons with less congruence in the disparate, but parallel change rating parameters appeared to be in a critical disease phase, applying reaction formation or denial like defence mechanisms. In conclusion, the entire cohesive strategy also functioned well in the current setting. It may probably be applied in search for other vulnerable sub-groups and in analyses of coping strategies. It offers rich analytic options especially in evaluational contexts. The study outcome may stimulate development of methodology within this field.
CR AKERLIND I, 1988, INT J ADDICT, V323, P1171
   AKERLIND I, 1992, SOC SCI MED, V34, P405, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(92)90300-F
   ANDERSSON PO, 1990, DIABETES CARE, V13, P11
   BENDTSEN P, 1993, IN PRESS SCAND J SOC, V21
   BENDTSEN P, 1992, QUAL LIFE RES, V1, P207
   BENDTSEN P, 1993, IN PRESS CLIN EXP RH
   BERGMAN I, 1992, J SWEDISH MED ASS, V32, P2598
   BERGMAN I, 1992, J SWEDISH MED ASS, V44, P3669
   DEHAES JCJM, 1985, SOC SCI MED, V20, P809, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(85)90335-1
   EDLUND M, 1985, PERSPECT BIOL MED, V28, P4
   ELTON M, 1983, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V68, P44, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1983.tb06980.x
   ELTON M, 1983, SCAND J SOC MED, V11, P53
   ERICKSON P, 1985, QUALITY LIFE CARDIOV, V2, P202
   FISHER EB, 1982, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V50, P993, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.50.6.993
   FLETCHER A, 1985, QUALITY LIFE CARDIOV, V2, P140
   GUYATT G, 1987, J CHRON DIS, V40, P171, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(87)90069-5
   HANESTAD BR, J ADV NURS RES, V17, P777
   HANESTAD BR, 1992, SCANDINAVIAN J CARIN, V6, P229
   HANESTAD BR, 1991, DIABETIC MED, V8, P759
   HANSSON B, 1993, IN PRESS SCAND J SOC, V21
   Hrnquist J O, 1992, Qual Life Res, V1, P135, DOI 10.1007/BF00439721
   HORNQUIST JO, 1992, UNPUB QUALITY LIFE S
   HORNQUIST JO, 1982, SCAND J SOC MED, V10, P57
   HORNQUIST JO, 1983, SCAND J SOC MED, V11, P91
   HORNQUIST JO, 1991, SCAND J SOC MED, V19, P99
   HORNQUIST JO, 1987, SCAND J SOC MED, V15, P225
   HORNQUIST JO, UNPUB BEARING PRECED
   HORNQUIST JO, 1990, DIABETES RES CLIN PR, V10, P221, DOI 10.1016/0168-8227(90)90065-2
   HORNQUIST JO, UNPUB CHANGE QUALITY
   HORNQUIST JO, 1988, 35TH INT C ALC DRUG
   Hornquist J.O., 1989, SCAND J SOC MED, V18, P69
   HORNQUIST JO, 1990, SCAND J SOC MED, V18, P91
   LEWIS KS, 1988, DIABETIC MED, V5, P235
   NORUSIS MJ, 1986, SPSS PCPLUS IMB PC X
   PATRICK DL, 1988, J GEN INTERN MED, V3, P218, DOI 10.1007/BF02596335
   PATRICK DL, 1984, QUALITY LIFE CARDIOV, V1, P53
   WARE JE, 1984, ASSESSMENT QUALITY L, P87
   WIKBY A, 1993, IN PRESS DIABETIC ME, V10
   WIKBY A, 1991, DIABETES RES CLIN PR, V13, P53, DOI 10.1016/0168-8227(91)90033-A
   WIKBY A, 1993, QUAL LIFE RES, V2
NR 40
TC 17
BP 263
EP 279
PY 1993
PD AUG
VL 2
IS 4
DI 10.1007/BF00434798
GA LY342
UT WOS:A1993LY34200003
ER

PT J
AU Henderson, PW
   Cote, JA
   Leong, SM
   Schmitt, B
AF Henderson, PW
   Cote, JA
   Leong, SM
   Schmitt, B
TI Building strong brands in Asia: selecting the visual components of image
   to maximize brand strength
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF RESEARCH IN MARKETING
J9 INT J RES MARK
LA English
DT Article
C1 Washington State Univ, Richland, WA 99352 USA.
   Washington State Univ, Vancouver, WA 98686 USA.
   Natl Univ Singapore, Singapore 117592, Singapore.
   Columbia Univ, Sch Business, Ctr Global Brand Leadership, New York, NY 10027 USA.
RP Henderson, PW, Washington State Univ, 2710 Univ Dr, Richland, WA 99352 USA.
DE logos; brand image; corporate image; design; Asia
ID NONINTERACTIVE IMAGERY; CORPORATE IDENTITY; CHINESE; ENGLISH; RECALL;
   MEMORY; ADVERTISEMENTS; PREFERENCE; PRODUCT; PROTOTYPICALITY
AB Asian brands have often struggled to develop quality images. The visual aspects of branding have received little attention on how they might be used to strengthen brand perceptions in Asia. Guidelines for designing visual brand stimuli are developed using evaluations of logos in China and Singapore. There is a significant relationship between design and the responses companies seek, including positive affect, perceptions of quality, recognition, consensus in meaning, and feng shui. How designs are perceived, and their effect on consumer responses, were similar between China and Singapore. Companies are encouraged to leverage design to strengthen their brands. In particular, they should select logo designs that are elaborate, natural, and harmonious as these created positive affect and quality perceptions, clear meaning, true recognition, and feng shui. Many of these relationships hold in the United Sates as well, implying that the visual aspects of brand strategies may accomplish companies' goals across international borders. (C) 2003 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Aaker JL, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P492, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.3.492
   Aaker JL, 1997, J MARKETING RES, V34, P347, DOI 10.2307/3151897
   BARRETT TJ, 1985, PSYCHOL REP, V56, P922
   Berlyne D. E., 1971, AESTHETICS PSYCHOBIO
   Berlyne D. E., 1974, STUDIES NEW EXPT AES
   BIRON J, 1984, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V59, P799
   BORNSTEIN MH, 1981, DEV PSYCHOL, V17, P82, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.17.1.82
   BORNSTEIN RF, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P545, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.4.545
   Boselie F., 1990, EMPIRICAL STUDIES AR, V9, P65, DOI 10.2190/ERDR-FN28-PUEE-EU7F
   BOWER TGR, 1971, SCI AM MIND BEHAV, P55
   BREVETTI F, 1995, ASIAN BUSINESS, P41
   COHEN D, 1986, J MARKETING, V50, P61, DOI 10.2307/1251279
   DIXON JR, 1988, DESIGN THEORY, P316
   Dondis D. A., 1973, PRIMER VISUAL LIT
   EDELL JA, 1983, J CONSUM RES, V10, P45, DOI 10.1086/208944
   EKUAN K, 2001, DESIGN MANAGEMENT J, V12, P57
   ERDELYI MH, 1978, J EXP PSYCHOL-HUM L, V4, P275, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.4.4.275
   EYSENCK HJ, 1988, FDN AESTHETICS ART A, P117
   GARNER WR, 1963, J VERB LEARN VERB BE, V2, P446, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5371(63)80046-8
   Goad G. P., 1999, FAR E EC REV, V162, P38
   Han JK, 1997, J INT MARKETING, V5, P77
   HENDERSON PW, 1996, UNPUB CONCENTRATION
   Henderson PW, 1998, J MARKETING, V62, P14, DOI 10.2307/1252158
   HERFINDAHL OC, 1950, THESIS
   HERSHENSON M, 1965, CAN J PSYCHOLOGY, V19, P42, DOI 10.1037/h0082886
   Hertenstein J., 2001, DESIGN MANAGEMENT J, V12, P10
   HIRSCHMAN AO, 1964, AM ECON REV, V54, P761
   HOYER WD, 1990, J CONSUM RES, V17, P141, DOI 10.1086/208544
   Hutton J., 1997, J BRAND MANAGEMENT, V5, P428
   JACOB R, 1993, FORTUNE, V128, P55
   Janiszewski C, 2001, J CONSUM RES, V28, P18, DOI 10.1086/321945
   KAPFERER JN, 1992, ES SEM CHALL BRAND T
   Klinger M. R., 1994, HEARTS EYE EMOTIONAL, P67
   Koffka K., 1935, PRINCIPLES GESTALT P
   KOHLER W, 1929, GESTALT PSYCHOL INTR
   Kotler P., 2003, MARKETING MANAGEMENT
   Lentschner K., 2001, CHRISTIAN SCI MONITO, P16
   Leong S. M., 1993, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V2, P193, DOI 10.1016/S1057-7408(08)80024-1
   LIP E, 1995, DESIGN FENG SHUI LOG
   Martindale C., 1988, FDN AESTHETICS ART A, P7
   MARTINDALE C, 1990, AM J PSYCHOL, V103, P53, DOI 10.2307/1423259
   MARTINDALE C, 1988, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V14, P661, DOI 10.1037//0096-1523.14.4.661
   MCKELVIE SJ, 1992, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V75, P627
   Messinger SM, 1998, J PSYCHOL, V132, P558
   PARROT S, 2001, ASIA INC, P40
   Peter J., 1989, FOLIO, V18, P139
   RABANO B, 2000, ASIAWEEK        1217, V1
   Robertson K., 1989, J CONSUMER MARKETING, V6, P61, DOI 10. 1108/EUM0000000002563
   RODEWALD HK, 1972, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V34, P420
   SCHECHTER AH, 1993, DESIGN MANAGEMENT J, V4, P3
   SCHMITT BH, 1994, CALIF MANAGE REV, V36, P32
   Schmitt BH, 1995, COLUMBIA J WORLD BUS, V30, P28, DOI 10.1016/0022-5428(95)90003-9
   SCHMITT BH, 1994, J CONSUM RES, V21, P419, DOI 10.1086/209408
   Schutte H., 1998, CONSUMER BEHAV ASIA
   SCOTT LM, 1994, J CONSUM RES, V21, P252, DOI 10.1086/209396
   SEGALL MH, 1976, AESTHETICS INVESTIGA
   Shapiro S, 1999, J CONSUM RES, V26, P16, DOI 10.1086/209548
   Simonson A., 1997, MARKETING AESTHETICS
   SMITH LD, 1982, B PSYCHONOMIC SOC, V19, P145
   Tavassoli NT, 2001, J CONSUM RES, V28, P482, DOI 10.1086/323735
   Tavassoli NT, 2002, J INT MARKETING, V10, P13, DOI 10.1509/jimk.10.2.13.19531
   Tavassoli NT, 1999, J CONSUM RES, V26, P170, DOI 10.1086/209558
   Tavassoli NT, 2001, J EXP PSYCHOL-APPL, V7, P104, DOI 10.1037//1076-898X.7.2.104
   Tavassoli NT, 2002, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V33, P415, DOI 10.1177/00222102033004004
   TEMPORAL P, 2001, ASIA INC         DEC, P46
   TEMPORAL P, 2000, BRANDING ASIA
   TZENG OCS, 1990, INT J PSYCHOL, V25, P77, DOI 10.1080/00207599008246815
   Valenza E, 1996, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V22, P892, DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.22.4.892
   Vartorella W., 1990, ADVERTISING AGE, V61, P31
   Veryzer RW, 1999, PSYCHOL MARKET, V16, P497, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6793(199909)16:6<497::AID-MAR4>3.0.CO;2-Z
   VRANICA S, 2001, WALL STREET J   0517, pB12
   Wallace R., 2001, DESIGN MANAGEMENT J, V12, P20
   WEBB AL, 2001, WALL STREET J E EDIT
   Whitfield T. W. A., 1983, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V3, P221, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0272-4944(83)80002-4
   WHITFIELD TWA, 1979, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V70, P65
NR 75
TC 35
BP 297
EP 313
PY 2003
PD DEC
VL 20
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.ijresmar.2003.03.001
GA 754RX
UT WOS:000187346300001
ER

PT J
AU Linde, J
   Sonnemans, J
AF Linde, Jona
   Sonnemans, Joep
TI Social comparison and risky choices
SO JOURNAL OF RISK AND UNCERTAINTY
J9 J RISK UNCERTAINTY
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Linde, Jona; Sonnemans, Joep] Univ Amsterdam, Amsterdam Sch Econ, CREED, NL-1018 WB Amsterdam, Netherlands.
RP Linde, J, Univ Amsterdam, Amsterdam Sch Econ, CREED, Roetersstr 11, NL-1018 WB Amsterdam, Netherlands.
EM j.linde@uva.nl
DE Decision making under risk; Reflection effect; Social comparison; Social
   preferences; Experiment
ID CUMULATIVE PROSPECT-THEORY; PUBLIC-GOODS EXPERIMENTS; RELATIVE INCOME;
   LOSS AVERSION; UTILITY; AXIOMATIZATION; PROBABILITY; UNCERTAINTY;
   PREFERENCE; HAPPINESS
AB Theories (and experiments) on decision making under risk typically ignore (and exclude) a social context. We explore whether this omission is detrimental. To do so we experimentally investigate the simplest possible situation with both social comparison and risk: participants choose between two lotteries while a referent faces a fixed payoff. Participants are more risk averse when they can earn at most as much as their referent (loss situation) than when they are ensured they will earn at least as much as their referent (gain situation). Prospect theory with a social reference point would predict the exact opposite behavior. These results show that straightforward extensions of existing theories to allow for social comparison do not provide accurate predictions.
CR Abdellaoui M, 2007, MANAGE SCI, V53, P1659, DOI 10.1287/mnsc.1070.0711
   Abdellaoui M, 2007, J ECONOMETRICS, V138, P356, DOI 10.1016/j.jeconom.2006.05.025
   Andreoni J, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1605, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(03)00040-9
   Bault N., 2008, PLOS ONE, V3, P1
   Bohnet I, 2004, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V55, P467, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2003.11.004
   Bolton Gary, 2000, AM ECON REV, V100, P166
   Brennan G, 2008, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V67, P253, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2007.02.001
   Buunk BP, 2001, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V31, P467, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.77
   Chateauneuf A, 1999, J RISK UNCERTAINTY, V18, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1007886529870
   Clark AE, 2008, J ECON LIT, V46, P95, DOI 10.1257/jel.46.1.95
   Diecidue E, 2001, J RISK UNCERTAINTY, V23, P281, DOI 10.1023/A:1011877808366
   Dufwenberg M, 2000, INT J IND ORGAN, V18, P7, DOI 10.1016/S0167-7187(99)00031-4
   Fehr E, 2000, AM ECON REV, V90, P980, DOI 10.1257/aer.90.4.980
   Fehr E., 2006, HDB EC GIVING ALTRUI, V1
   Fehr E., 1999, Q J ECON, V114, P817, DOI DOI 10.1162/003355399556151
   Festinger L, 1954, HUM RELAT, V7, P117, DOI 10.1177/001872675400700202
   Fishburn P. C., 1979, DECISION SCI, V10, P503, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-5915.1979.tb00043.x
   Bohnet I, 1999, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V38, P43, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(98)00121-8
   Gneezy U, 1997, Q J ECON, V112, P631, DOI 10.1162/003355397555217
   Harbaugh R., 2000, LOCAL STATUS PROSPEC
   KAHNEMAN D, 1979, ECONOMETRICA, V47, P263, DOI 10.2307/1914185
   Koszegi B, 2006, Q J ECON, V121, P1133, DOI 10.1093/qje/121.4.1133
   Kuhberger A, 1999, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V78, P204, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1999.2830
   LOOMES G, 1982, ECON J, V92, P805, DOI 10.2307/2232669
   Mussweiler T, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P19, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.1.19
   Odean T, 1998, J FINANC, V53, P1775, DOI 10.1111/0022-1082.00072
   Prelec D, 1998, ECONOMETRICA, V66, P497, DOI 10.2307/2998573
   Rabin M, 2000, ECONOMETRICA, V68, P1281, DOI 10.1111/1468-0262.00158
   Rohde IMT, 2011, J RISK UNCERTAINTY, V43, P205, DOI 10.1007/s11166-011-9127-z
   Samuelson W., 1988, J RISK UNCERTAINTY, V1, P7, DOI DOI 10.1007/BF00055564
   Sonnemans J, 2006, J ECON PSYCHOL, V27, P187, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2005.08.004
   THALER RH, 1990, MANAGE SCI, V36, P643, DOI 10.1287/mnsc.36.6.643
   Tversky A., 1991, Q J ECON, V106, P1039, DOI DOI 10.2307/2937956
   TVERSKY A, 1981, SCIENCE, V211, P453, DOI 10.1126/science.7455683
   TVERSKY A, 1992, J RISK UNCERTAINTY, V5, P297, DOI 10.1007/BF00122574
   Vendrik MCM, 2007, J PUBLIC ECON, V91, P1423, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2007.02.008
   WAKKER P, 1993, J RISK UNCERTAINTY, V7, P147, DOI 10.1007/BF01065812
   Wakker P.P., 2010, PROSPECT THEORY RISK
NR 38
TC 1
BP 45
EP 72
PY 2012
PD FEB
VL 44
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s11166-011-9135-z
GA 892OZ
UT WOS:000300296800003
ER

PT J
AU van Steenbergen, H
   Band, GPH
   Hommel, B
AF van Steenbergen, Henk
   Band, Guido P. H.
   Hommel, Bernhard
TI Reward Counteracts Conflict Adaptation: Evidence for a Role of Affect in
   Executive Control
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCE
J9 PSYCHOL SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 [van Steenbergen, Henk] Leiden Univ, Inst Psychol, NL-2333 AK Leiden, Netherlands.
   Leiden Inst Brain & Cognit, Leiden, Netherlands.
RP van Steenbergen, H, Leiden Univ, Inst Psychol, Wassenaarseweg 52, NL-2333 AK Leiden, Netherlands.
EM HvanSteenbergen@fsw.leidenuniv.nl
ID COGNITIVE CONTROL; POSITIVE AFFECT; PREFRONTAL CORTEX; RESPONSES; TASK;
   PERFORMANCE; DEPRESSION; ACTIVATION; SCALES
AB The conflict-adaptation effect has been observed in several executive-control tasks and is thought to reflect an increase in control, driven by experienced conflict. We hypothesized that if this adaptation originates from the aversive quality of conflict, it would be canceled out by a positive, rewarding event. Subjects performed an arrow flanker task with monetary gain or loss as arbitrary feedback between trials. As predicted, we found a reduction in conflict adaptation for trials in which conflict was followed by monetary gain. The strength of this gain-induced modulation was found to depend on subjects' motivation to pursue reward, as measured by the Behavioral Activation System Drive scale. Our findings demonstrate for the first time that the conflict-adaptation effect can be strongly reduced by reward contexts, suggesting that reward and conflict can compensate for each other's effects, probably via changes in dopamine levels.
CR Ashby FG, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P529, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.3.529
   Beaver JD, 2006, J NEUROSCI, V26, P5160, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.0350-06.2006
   Berridge KC, 2003, TRENDS NEUROSCI, V26, P507, DOI 10.1016/S0166-2236(03)00233-9
   Botvinick MM, 2007, COGN AFFECT BEHAV NE, V7, P356, DOI 10.3758/CABN.7.4.356
   Botvinick MM, 2001, PSYCHOL REV, V108, P624, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.108.3.624
   CARVER CS, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P319, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.2.319
   Damasio A. R., 1994, DESCARTES ERROR EMOT
   Dreisbach G, 2004, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V30, P343, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.30.2.343
   Egner T, 2007, COGN AFFECT BEHAV NE, V7, P380, DOI 10.3758/CABN.7.4.380
   ERIKSEN BA, 1974, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V16, P143, DOI 10.3758/BF03203267
   Franken IHA, 2006, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V40, P1337, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.11.016
   Franken IHA, 2005, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V27, P25, DOI 10.1007/s10862-005-3262-2
   GRATTON G, 1992, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V121, P480, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.121.4.480
   Gray J. A., 1989, COPING UNCERTAINTY B, P173
   Hill RD, 2005, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V20, P429, DOI 10.1002/gps.1300
   Holmes AJ, 2007, EMOTION, V7, P68, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.7.1.68
   Hommel B, 2004, PSYCHOL RES-PSYCH FO, V68, P1, DOI 10.1007/s00426-003-0132-y
   Jocham G, 2009, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V33, P48, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2008.08.011
   Koole SL, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P974, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.6.974
   Mansouri FA, 2009, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V10, P141, DOI 10.1038/nrn2538
   Miller EK, 2001, ANNU REV NEUROSCI, V24, P167, DOI 10.1146/annurev.neuro.24.1.167
   Nestler EJ, 2006, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V59, P1151, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2005.09.018
   Sanderman R, 1995, METEN PERSOONLIJKHEI
   Schott BH, 2008, J NEUROSCI, V28, P14311, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.2058-08.2008
   Schultz W, 2007, TRENDS NEUROSCI, V30, P203, DOI 10.1016/j.tins.2007.03.007
NR 25
TC 36
BP 1473
EP 1477
PY 2009
PD DEC
VL 20
IS 12
GA 524SQ
UT WOS:000272163600008
ER

PT J
AU Cohen, AB
   Hall, DE
AF Cohen, Adam B.
   Hall, Daniel E.
TI Existential Beliefs, Social Satisfaction, and Well-Being Among Catholic,
   Jewish, and Protestant Older Adults
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL FOR THE PSYCHOLOGY OF RELIGION
J9 INT J PSYCHOL RELIG
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Cohen, Adam B.] Arizona State Univ, Dept Psychol, Tempe, AZ 85287 USA.
   [Cohen, Adam B.; Hall, Daniel E.] Duke Univ, Med Ctr, Durham, NC 27706 USA.
   [Hall, Daniel E.] Univ Pittsburgh, Med Ctr, Pittsburgh, PA 15260 USA.
RP Cohen, AB, Arizona State Univ, Dept Psychol, POB 871104, Tempe, AZ 85287 USA.
EM adamcohen@asu.edu
ID DEATH ANXIETY SCALE; LIFE SATISFACTION; RELIGION; AFTERLIFE; HEALTH;
   SPIRITUALITY; INDIVIDUALISM; PSYCHOLOGY; MEANINGS; SELF
AB Religiousness, spirituality, and existential beliefs are important sources of well-being yet neither their specific effects nor group variation in them is well understood. In a sample of more than 1,000 older adults, we found that certain existential beliefs or concerns ( fear of God, death anxiety, belief in life after death, concerns about being mourned) are correlates of well-being in older adults and differed across religious groups. Protestants reported better well-being than Catholics and Jews. Differences in social satisfaction and existential concerns partially explained these differences, which were not explained by demographics. These results suggest the importance of studying well-being and religion in a way that appreciates the differences among religious groups and further of looking at the specific beliefs of different groups.
CR Abramowitz JS, 2002, BEHAV RES THER, V40, P825, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(01)00070-5
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Bellah RN, 1985, HABITS HEART INDIVID
   Berger P. L., 1967, SACRED CANOPY ELEMEN
   Cacioppo JT, 2002, PSYCHOL INQ, V13, P204
   Cicirelli VG, 2001, DEATH STUD, V25, P663, DOI 10.1080/713769896
   Cohen A. B., 2003, AGEING INT, V28, P215, DOI 10.1007/s12126-002-1005-1
   Cohen A. B., 2003, INT J PSYCHOL RELIG, V13, P273, DOI 10.1207/S15327582IJPR1304_4
   Cohen A. B., 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P287, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1020656823365
   Cohen AB, 2006, J PERS, V74, P85, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2005.000370.x
   Cohen AB, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V9, P48, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr0901_4
   COHEN AB, AM PSYCHOL IN PRESS
   COHEN AB, 2008, EVOLUTION RELIG STUD, P311
   Cohen AB, 2004, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V26, P45, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp2601_5
   Cohen AB, 2004, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V27, P734
   Cohen AB, 2003, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P287, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.148
   Cohen AB, 2007, J PERS, V75, P709, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2007.00454.x
   Cohen AB, 2005, J RES PERS, V39, P307, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2004.02.005
   Cohen AL, 2001, AGING NEUROPSYCHOL C, V8, P1, DOI 10.1076/anec.8.1.1.845
   COKE MM, 1992, J GERONTOL, V47, pP316
   Cross F. L., 1983, OXFORD DICT CHRISTIA
   Dechesne M, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P722, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.4.722
   DIXON RD, 1982, OMEGA-J DEATH DYING, V13, P287
   Ellison CG, 1998, HEALTH EDUC BEHAV, V25, P700, DOI 10.1177/109019819802500603
   Exline JJ, 2002, PSYCHOL INQ, V13, P245, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1303_07
   Fortner BV, 1999, DEATH STUD, V23, P387, DOI 10.1080/074811899200920
   GUTTMACH.S, 1971, SOC SCI MED, V5, P117, DOI 10.1016/0037-7856(71)90092-8
   Hall DE, 2004, PERSPECT BIOL MED, V47, P386, DOI 10.1353/pbm.2004.0050
   Hill PC, 2003, AM PSYCHOL, V58, P64, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.58.1.64
   Husaini BA, 1999, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V48, P63, DOI 10.2190/F5MT-RTYH-7XR1-TFQU
   Idler EL, 1995, SOC FORCES, V74, P683, DOI 10.2307/2580497
   Idler EL, 1999, RES AGING, V21, P458, DOI 10.1177/0164027599213006
   Kennedy GJ, 1996, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V51, pP301
   KLENOW DJ, 1989, OMEGA-J DEATH DYING, V20, P63
   Koenig HG, 2001, HDB RELIG HLTH
   KOENIG HG, 1993, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V34, P61
   KOENIG HG, 1988, GERONTOLOGIST, V28, P18
   Lamm M., 2000, JEWISH WAY DEATH MOU
   LANDERMAN R, 1989, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V17, P625, DOI 10.1007/BF00922639
   LAWTON MP, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P85
   Lawton M. P., 1972, RES PLANNING ACTION, P144
   Lester D, 2001, OMEGA-J DEATH DYING, V44, P113
   Levin J. S., 1998, HDB RELIG MENTAL HLT, P33, DOI 10.1016/B978-012417645-4/50070-5
   Loewenthal K M, 2002, J Psychiatr Ment Health Nurs, V9, P681, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2850.2002.00530.x
   Lynch C, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P1176, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.12.1176
   Lynch M, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P1174, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.12.1174-1175
   Moberg DO, 2002, J ADULT DEV, V9, P47, DOI 10.1023/A:1013877201375
   Musick MA, 1998, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V53, pS218
   Norenzayan A, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V32, P174, DOI 10.1177/0146167205280251
   OSARCHUK M, 1973, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V27, P256, DOI 10.1037/h0034769
   Pargament K. I., 1997, PSYCHOL RELIG COPING
   Pargament KI, 2001, ARCH INTERN MED, V161, P1881, DOI 10.1001/archinte.161.15.1881
   RAPHAEL SP, 1996, JEWISH VIEWS AFTERLI
   Rose BM, 2002, OMEGA-J DEATH DYING, V45, P229, DOI 10.2190/RV40-6NBR-66GF-UJMU
   Rozin P, 2003, J RES PERS, V37, P273, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(02)00566-4
   Sampson EE, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P1425, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.12.1425
   Shuman J. J, 2003, HEAL THYSELF SPIRITU
   Snibbe AC, 2002, PSYCHOL INQ, V13, P229
   Sobel ME, 1982, SOCIOL METHODOL, P290
   TEMPLER DI, 1970, J GEN PSYCHOL, V82, P165
   TEMPLER DI, 1971, PSYCHOL REP, V29, P173
   Thorson J. A., 2000, DEATH ATTITUDES OLDE, P123
   THORSON JA, 1991, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V19, P278
   Wex Michael, 2005, BORN KVETCH YIDDISH
   Yesavage J. A., 1982, J PSYCHIATR RES, V17, P37
   Zedek M. R., 1998, HDB RELIG MENTAL HLT, P255, DOI 10.1016/B978-012417645-4/50084-5
   Zinnbauer BJ, 1997, J SCI STUD RELIG, V36, P549, DOI 10.2307/1387689
   Zinnbauer BJ, 1999, J PERS, V67, P889, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00077
NR 68
TC 7
BP 39
EP 54
PY 2009
VL 19
IS 1
DI 10.1080/10508610802471088
GA 499UK
UT WOS:000270251500003
ER

PT S
AU Malkina-Pykh, IG
   Pykh, YA
AF Malkina-Pykh, IG
   Pykh, YA
TI Application of the method of response function for the development of
   the quality of life indices
SO ECOSYSTEMS AND SUSTAINABLE DEVELOPMENT IV, VOLS 1 AND 2
J9 ADV ECOL SCI
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 Russian Acad Sci, Ctr Int Environm Cooperat INENCO, St Petersburg, Russia.
RP Malkina-Pykh, IG, Russian Acad Sci, Ctr Int Environm Cooperat INENCO, St Petersburg, Russia.
ID MODEL
AB One of the most important political and social problems of today is how to improve and secure the quality of life of mankind while living within the carrying capacity of the environment and without compromising the long-term human, economical, and ecological capital of the future. For answering this basic question it could be useful to try and find the corresponding conceptual framework on the concepts of quality of life (QoL), sustainability and environmental changes.
   QoL is a multi-faceted concept. It embraces not only the material aspects of life, like increased wealth measured by higher income, the number of dwellings or availability of basic services and amenities such as water and electricity, but also the less tangible aspects of life such as satisfaction with the living environment or a greater sense of happiness or joy. In view of the multidimensional nature of QoL, the common index used to determine QoL will therefore comprise both objective and subjective measures.
   This article presents the general analysis of the systems and model approaches for the development of QoL indicators and indices. In our study we propose the method of response function as a method of the construction of purposeful, credible integrated models from data and prior knowledge or information. The method of response functions implies credible models in the sense that they are identifiable and, hopefully, explains system output behaviour satisfactorily.
   It is shown that we should create such QoL models, which will allow us to obtain indices as the direct output of the models.
CR Cummins R. A., 1997, QUALITY LIFE PEOPLE, P116
   Cummins RA, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V38, P303, DOI 10.1007/BF00292050
   Cummins R.A., 1997, COMPREHENSIVE QUALIT, P1
   CUMMINS RA, 1994, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V54, P372, DOI 10.1177/0013164494054002011
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   DZIDONU CK, 1993, J OPER RES SOC, V44, P321, DOI 10.1057/jors.1993.62
   EVANS DR, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V33, P47, DOI 10.1007/BF01078958
   FIRAT AF, 1990, QUALITY LIFE STUDIES, P623
   FLANAGAN JC, 1978, AM PSYCHOL, V33, P138, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.33.2.138
   Forrester J., 1968, PRINCIPLES SYSTEMS
   Hammond A, 1995, ENV INDICATORS SYSTE
   Hardi P., 1997, ASSESSING SUSTAINABL
   MALKINAPYKH IG, 1997, ECOSYSTEMS SUSTAINAB, V1, P126
   Malkina-Pykh IG, 1998, ECOL MODEL, V108, P199, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3800(98)00029-5
   MALKINAPYKH IG, 1999, ENV INDICES SYSTEMS
   Pykh YA, 1997, ECOL MODEL, V98, P215, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3800(96)01917-5
   PYKH YA, 1997, ADV ECOLOGICAL STUDI, V1, P156
   PYKH YA, 1991, INT J BIOMETEOROL, V35, P239, DOI 10.1007/BF01047292
   PYKH YA, 1983, STEADY STATE STABILI
   Pykh Yu.A., 1994, WP94127 IIASA
   Pykh Yu.A., 2000, METHOD RESPONSE FUNC
   Rotmans J., 1997, PERSPECTIVES GLOBAL
   SAMLI AC, 1995, DEV QUALITY LIFE STU, P173
   Smeets E, 1999, ENV INDICATORS TYPOL
   WILSON IB, 1995, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V273, P59, DOI 10.1001/jama.273.1.59
NR 25
TC 1
BP 939
EP 948
PY 2003
VL 18-19
GA BX53C
UT WOS:000185615100086
ER

PT J
AU Carrobles, JA
   Gamez-Guadix, M
   Almendros, C
AF Antonio Carrobles, Jose
   Gamez-Guadix, Manuel
   Almendros, Carmen
TI Sexual Functioning, Sexual Satisfaction, and Subjective and
   Psychological Well-being in Spanish Women
SO ANALES DE PSICOLOGIA
J9 AN PSICOL-SPAIN
LA Spanish
DT Article
C1 [Gamez-Guadix, Manuel] Univ Autonoma Madrid, Fac Psicol, E-28049 Madrid, Spain.
RP Gamez-Guadix, M, Univ Autonoma Madrid, Fac Psicol, Ciudad Univ Cantoblanco, E-28049 Madrid, Spain.
EM manuel.gamez@uam.es
DE Sexual satisfaction; psychological and subjective well-being; sexual
   functioning; sexual anxiety; sexual assertiveness; female sexuality
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; BODY ESTEEM SCALE; METAANALYSIS; VALIDITY; ORGASM;
   PERSONALITY; RELIABILITY; CONCORDANCE; VALIDATION; PEOPLE
AB The current study investigated the association between sexual functioning, sexual satisfaction and psychological well-being in a sample of Spanish women. The participants were 157 female university students who completed questionnaires regarding their sexuality. Independent variables were various dimensions of sexual functioning, including orgasm likelihood, sexual assertiveness, physical and sexual attractiveness, sexual anxiety, sexual motivation, sexual esteem, and cognitive distraction during sex. The results indicated that sexual assertiveness, sexual anxiety, and sexual motivation were strong predictors of sexual satisfaction. It was also found that the main factors related to psychological well-being were sexual satisfaction and physical and sexual attractiveness. The findings show the variables most strongly associated with sexual satisfaction and highlight the role of sexual satisfaction and sense of attractiveness in psychological wellbeing of women. Results are discussed with regard to directions for future research.
CR Arrington R, 2004, QUAL LIFE RES, V13, P1643, DOI 10.1007/s11136-004-7625-z
   Bech P, 1996, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V65, P183
   Bridges SK, 2004, J COUNS DEV, V82, P158
   Brody S, 2007, J SEX MARITAL THER, V33, P31, DOI 10.1080/00926230600998458
   Carpintero E., 1994, CUADERNOS MED PSICOS, V31, P52
   CARROBLES JA, 1991, TERAPIA SEXUAL
   Cohen J., 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA, Vxxi
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Dove NL, 2000, J SEX MARITAL THER, V26, P67, DOI 10.1080/009262300278650
   ELLISON CW, 1991, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V19, P35
   Esnaola I, 2008, ANALES PSICOLOGIA, V24, P1
   EVERNERD W, 2001, C ROYAL NETH AC ARTS, P95
   FISHER WA, 1988, J SEX RES, V25, P123
   FRANZOI SL, 1994, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V50, P237, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(199403)50:2<237::AID-JCLP2270500214>3.0.CO;2-P
   FRANZOI SL, 1986, J PERS ASSESS, V50, P24, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5001_4
   Frohlich P, 2002, J SEX RES, V39, P321
   HaavioMannila E, 1997, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V26, P399, DOI 10.1023/A:1024591318836
   Haning RV, 2007, J SEX MARITAL THER, V33, P93, DOI 10.1080/00926230601098449
   HEUR R, 1999, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V99, P171
   Howell RT, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P536, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.134.4.536
   HUDSON WW, 1981, J SEX RES, V17, P157
   HURLBERT DF, 1993, J SEX MARITAL THER, V19, P154
   Hurlburt D, 1991, J SEX EDUC THER, V17, P272
   Kaplan HS., 1974, NEW SEX THERAPY ACTI
   Lameiras M., 1998, ANAL MODIFICACION CO, V23, P27
   Lameiras M, 2008, CUADERNOS MED PSICOS, V84-85, P49
   Levin R.J., 2007, SEX RELATSH THER, V22, P135, DOI 10.1080/14681990601149197
   Lotan Meir, 2005, Int J Adolesc Med Health, V17, P23
   LYUBOMIRSKY S, 2006, HDB GIRLS WOMENS PSY, P166
   MASTERS WH, 1976, AM J PSYCHIAT, V133, P548
   McCabe MP, 1998, ADOLESCENCE, V33, P761
   MCCABE MP, 2005, J STRESS MANAGEMENT, V12, P379
   Meston CM, 2004, ANN REV SEX RES, V15, P173
   Molina C., 2008, ANALES PSICOLOGIA, V24, P312, DOI 10.6018/analesps.24.2.42861
   Morokoff PJ, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P790, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.4.790
   Netz Y, 2005, PSYCHOL AGING, V20, P272, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.20.2.272
   Proulx CM, 2007, J MARRIAGE FAM, V69, P576, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2007.00393.x
   Roothman B., 2003, S AFRICAN J PSYCHOL, V33, P212
   Sansinenea E, 2008, AN PSICOL-SPAIN, V24, P121
   Sills T, 2005, J SEX MED, V2, P801, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2005.00146.x
   SMITH ER, 1993, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V23, P1011, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1993.tb01019.x
   Snell Jr W. E., 1993, ANN SEX RES, V6, P27, DOI 10.1007/BF00849744
   SNELL WE, 1992, J SEX RES, V29, P261
   Stanley Mandy, 2003, Can J Occup Ther, V70, P51
   Steel P, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P138, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.134.1.138
   Taleporos G, 2002, SEX DISABIL, V20, P177, DOI 10.1023/A:1021493615456
   VANDERHOFSTADT CJ, 2008, CUADERNOS MED PSICOS, V84, P32
   Ventegodt S, 1998, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V27, P295, DOI 10.1023/A:1018655219133
NR 48
TC 0
BP 27
EP 34
PY 2011
PD JAN
VL 27
IS 1
GA 699SB
UT WOS:000285682000004
ER

PT J
AU PATERSON, K
AF PATERSON, K
TI HOPE IS MORE THAN HAPPINESS - CHILDRENS STORIES WITH REALISTIC ENDINGS
SO NEW YORK TIMES BOOK REVIEW
J9 NEW YORK TIMES BK R
LA English
DT Article
CR PATERSON K, BRIDGE TO TERABITHIA
NR 1
TC 0
BP 19
EP 19
PY 1988
PD DEC 25
GA R4163
UT WOS:A1988R416300035
ER

PT J
AU Penn, DA
AF Penn, David A.
TI Estimating missing values from the general social survey: An application
   of multiple imputation
SO SOCIAL SCIENCE QUARTERLY
J9 SOC SCI QUART
LA English
DT Article
C1 Middle Tennessee State Univ, Business & Econ Res Ctr, Murfreesboro, TN 37132 USA.
RP Penn, DA, Middle Tennessee State Univ, Business & Econ Res Ctr, 1301 E Main St,Box 102, Murfreesboro, TN 37132 USA.
EM dpenn@mtsu.edu
ID HAPPINESS
AB Objectives. Most researchers who use survey data must grapple with the problem of how best to handle missing information. This article illustrates multiple imputation, a technique for estimating missing values in a multivariate setting. Methods. I use multiple imputation to estimate missing income data and update a recent study that examines the influence of parents' standard of living on subjective well-being. Using data from the 1998 General Social Survey, two ordered probit models are estimated: one using complete cases only, and the other replacing missing income data with multiple imputation estimates. Results. The analysis produces two major findings: (1) parents' standard of living is more important than suggested by the complete cases model, and (2) using multiple imputation can help reduce standard errors. Conclusions. Multiple imputation allows a researcher to use more of the available data, thereby reducing biases that may occur when observations with missing data are simply deleted.
CR Di Tella R, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P25
   Easterlin RA, 2003, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V100, P11176, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1633144100
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Horton NJ, 2001, AM STAT, V55, P244, DOI 10.1198/000313001317098266
   Kahneman D, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P3, DOI 10.1257/089533006776526030
   Little R. A., 2002, STAT ANAL MISSING DA
   McBride M, 2001, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V45, P251, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(01)00145-7
   Raghunathan TE, 2004, ANNU REV PUBL HEALTH, V25, P99, DOI 10.1146/annurev.publhealth.25.102802.124410
   Raghunathan TE, 2001, SURV METHODOL, V27, P85
   Schafer J., 1997, ANAL INCOMPLETE MULT
   Schafer JL, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P147, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.2.147
   SCHENKER N, 2006, MULTIPLE IMPUTATION
   Vriens M, 2002, MARK RES, V14, P12
NR 13
TC 8
BP 573
EP 584
PY 2007
PD JUN
VL 88
IS 2
DI 10.1111/j.1540-6237.2007.00472.x
GA 160MI
UT WOS:000245945200015
ER

PT J
AU Boiten, F
AF Boiten, F
TI Autonomic response patterns during voluntary facial action
SO PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY
J9 PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY
LA English
DT Article
RP Boiten, F, UNIV AMSTERDAM,ROETERSST 15,1018 WB AMSTERDAM,NETHERLANDS.
DE heart rate; respiration; emotion; effort; facial expressions
ID NERVOUS-SYSTEM ACTIVITY; RESPIRATORY SINUS ARRHYTHMIA; BREATHING
   PATTERNS; SELF-ATTRIBUTION; HYPER-INFLATION; LUNG-INFLATION; EMOTION;
   EXPERIENCE; MUSCLES; ASTHMA
AB The effects of six voluntarily adopted emotional facial expressions on heart rate, respiration, emotional report, and effort ratings were examined. The results indicate that the facial expressions that were most difficult to produce (anger, fear, and sadness) showed larger cardiac accelerations than those that were easy to produce (disgust and surprise); the happiness expression fell somewhere in between. Emotional self-report revealed that in the majority of the facial configuration trials subjects experienced only moderate or no emotion at all. In addition to the emotional configurations, a nonemotional expression was examined. Post hoc comparisons showed that the heart rate data of the nonemotional face were not significantly different from any of the other emotional expressions. With respect to respiration, the production of facial expressions induced an increase in functional residual capacity, a decrease in tidal volume, shortened inspiratory and expiratory phase duration, and an increase in inspiratory pause duration. These effects were most pronounced during the facial expressions that were difficult to produce. We conclude that changes in heart rate are not the consequence of the capacity of facial activity to recruit emotion-specific autonomic activity but instead are modulated by effort-related changes in respiration.
CR AX AF, 1953, PSYCHOSOM MED, V15, P433
   BENCHETRIT G, 1989, RESP PHYSIOL, V75, P199, DOI 10.1016/0034-5687(89)90064-9
   BLOCH S, 1991, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V11, P141, DOI 10.1016/0167-8760(91)90006-J
   BOITEN F, 1993, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V15, P91, DOI 10.1016/0167-8760(93)90067-Y
   BOITEN F, 1993, THESIS U AMSTERDAM
   BOITEN FA, 1994, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V17, P103, DOI 10.1016/0167-8760(94)90027-2
   BOUHUYS A, 1974, BREATHING PHYSIOLOGY
   Dawson M. E., 1990, PRINCIPLES PSYCHOPHY
   DETROYER A, 1984, CHEST, V84, P3
   DUNCAN J, 1977, J PERS, V45, P191, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1977.tb00146.x
   Ekman P., 1989, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOPHY, P143
   EKMAN P, 1969, SCIENCE, V164, P86, DOI 10.1126/science.164.3875.86
   EKMAN P, 1983, SCIENCE, V221, P1208, DOI 10.1126/science.6612338
   FELEKY A, 1914, PSYCHOL REV, V1, P218
   Fridlund Alan J., 1994, HUMAN FACIAL EXPRESS
   Friesen W., 1976, FACIAL ACTION CODING
   GODFREY S, 1968, RESP PHYSIOL, V5, P385, DOI 10.1016/0034-5687(68)90030-3
   GOLD WM, 1967, J APPL PHYSIOL, V23, P433
   GRASSINO AE, 1973, J APPL PHYSIOL, V35, P336
   GROSSMAN P, 1983, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V20, P284, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1983.tb02156.x
   GROSSMAN P, 1991, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V28, P201, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1991.tb00412.x
   HIRSCH JA, 1981, AM J PHYSIOL, V241, pH620
   LAIRD JD, 1974, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P475, DOI 10.1037/h0036125
   LEVENSON RW, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P972, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.6.972
   LEVENSON RW, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P28, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.6.1.28
   LEVENSON RW, 1990, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V27, P363, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1990.tb02330.x
   LEVENSON RW, 1992, PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P23, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1992.tb00251.x
   MACKLEM PT, 1980, CHEST, V78, P753, DOI 10.1378/chest.78.5.753
   MARTIN J, 1980, AM REV RESPIR DIS, V121, P441
   MATSUMOTO D, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P769, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.4.769
   MCCAUL KD, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P145, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.42.1.145
   Milic-Emili J., 1981, REGULATION BREATHI 2, P675
   MOREL DR, 1983, J APPL PHYSIOL, V55, P598
   MULLER N, 1980, J APPL PHYSIOL, V49, P869
   MULLER N, 1981, J APPL PHYSIOL, V50, P279
   MURRAY D, 1985, CHEST, V88, P77
   RUTLEDGE LL, 1985, MOTIV EMOTION, V9, P219, DOI 10.1007/BF00991829
   SKAGG SEB, 1926, J COMP PSYCHOL, V6, P303
   STANLEY NN, 1975, J APPL PHYSIOL, V38, P474
   STERN RM, 1986, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V5, P12
   STURGIS SP, 1983, BEHAV RES METH INSTR, V15, P377, DOI 10.3758/BF03203663
   THIBEAUL.DW, 1967, PEDIATRICS, V40, P403
   TOBIN MJ, 1983, CHEST, V84, P286, DOI 10.1378/chest.84.3.286
   VONEULER C, 1977, FED PROC, V10, P2375
   WIDDICOMBE JG, 1964, HDB PHYSL 3, P58
   Winer B. J., 1971, STATISTICAL PRINCIPL
   YOUNES M, 1974, J APPL PHYSIOL, V36, P190
NR 47
TC 37
BP 123
EP 131
PY 1996
PD MAR
VL 33
IS 2
DI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1996.tb02116.x
GA TY381
UT WOS:A1996TY38100003
ER

PT J
AU Feinstein, JS
   Duff, MC
   Tranel, D
AF Feinstein, Justin S.
   Duff, Melissa C.
   Tranel, Daniel
TI Sustained experience of emotion after loss of memory in patients with
   amnesia
SO PROCEEDINGS OF THE NATIONAL ACADEMY OF SCIENCES OF THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA
J9 P NATL ACAD SCI USA
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Feinstein, Justin S.; Duff, Melissa C.; Tranel, Daniel] Univ Iowa, Coll Med, Dept Neurol, Div Cognit Neurosci, Iowa City, IA 52242 USA.
   [Feinstein, Justin S.; Tranel, Daniel] Univ Iowa, Dept Psychol, Iowa City, IA 52242 USA.
   [Duff, Melissa C.] Univ Iowa, Dept Commun Sci & Disorders, Iowa City, IA 52242 USA.
RP Feinstein, JS, Univ Iowa, Coll Med, Dept Neurol, Div Cognit Neurosci, Iowa City, IA 52242 USA.
EM justin-feinstein@uiowa.edu
DE declarative memory; emotional memory; memory erasure; implicit memory;
   hippocampus
ID DECISION-MAKING; AMYGDALA; COMPLEX; HIPPOCAMPUS; RUMINATION; KNOWLEDGE;
   RESPONSES; MOOD
AB Can the experience of an emotion persist once the memory for what induced the emotion has been forgotten? We capitalized on a rare opportunity to study this question directly using a select group of patients with severe amnesia following circumscribed bilateral damage to the hippocampus. The amnesic patients underwent a sadness induction procedure (using affectively-laden film clips) to ascertain whether their experience of sadness would persist beyond their memory for the sadness-inducing films. The experiment showed that the patients continued to experience elevated levels of sadness well beyond the point in time at which they had lost factual memory for the film clips. A second experiment using a happiness induction procedure yielded similar results, suggesting that both positive and negative emotional experiences can persist independent of explicit memory for the inducing event. These findings provide direct evidence that a feeling of emotion can endure beyond the conscious recollection for the events that initially triggered the emotion.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   BECHARA A, 1995, SCIENCE, V269, P1115, DOI 10.1126/science.7652558
   BOWER GH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P129, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.129
   Buchanan TW, 2007, PSYCHOL BULL, V133, P761, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.133.5.761
   CAHILL L, 1994, NATURE, V371, P702, DOI 10.1038/371702a0
   Claparede E, 1911, ARCH PSYCHOLOGIE, V11, P79
   Dolcos F, 2005, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V102, P2626, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0409848102
   Ehlers A, 1998, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V107, P508, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.107.3.508
   Ekman P., 1994, NATURE EMOTION FUNDA
   Gray JR, 2002, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V99, P4115, DOI 10.1073/pnas.062381899
   Gupta R, 2009, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V47, P1686, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2009.02.007
   Gutbrod K, 2006, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V44, P1315, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2006.01.014
   Hamann S, 2001, TRENDS COGN SCI, V5, P394, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(00)01707-1
   JOHNSON MK, 1985, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V11, P22, DOI 10.1037//0278-7393.11.1.22
   Kensinger EA, 2004, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V101, P3310, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0306408101
   LaBar KS, 2006, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V7, P54, DOI 10.1038/nrn1825
   Neumann R, 2001, COGNITION EMOTION, V15, P725
   NOLENHOEKSEMA S, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P569, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.4.569
   Phelps EA, 2004, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V14, P198, DOI 10.1016/j.conb.2004.03.015
   Reisenzein R, 2009, EMOT REV, V1, P195, DOI 10.1177/1754073909103587
   Smith JM, 2009, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V29, P116, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2008.10.003
   Thomsen DK, 2006, COGNITION EMOTION, V20, P1216, DOI 10.1080/02699930500473533
   Todorov A, 2008, SOC COGN AFFECT NEUR, V3, P195, DOI 10.1093/scan/nsn013
   Turnbull OH, 2006, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V44, P300, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2005.04.019
NR 24
TC 17
BP 7674
EP 7679
PY 2010
PD APR 27
VL 107
IS 17
DI 10.1073/pnas.0914054107
GA 588QQ
UT WOS:000277088700016
ER

PT J
AU Gilman, SL
AF Gilman, Sander L.
TI Happiness and Unhappiness as a "Jewish Question"
SO SOCIAL RESEARCH
J9 SOC RES
LA English
DT Article
CR American Psychiatric Association, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   [Anonymous], 2009, ASS PRESS       0713
   Bettman Adalbert G., 1929, NW MED, V28, P182
   Bischler W, 1939, PSYCHOANAL QUART, V8, P88
   Blacher Richard S., 1987, PSYCHOL EXPERIENCE S, P194
   Brown DeNeen L., 2009, WASHINGTON POST 1013, pE01
   Federn Ernst, 1976, PROTOKOLLE WIENER PS, V1, P66
   Frank DH, 2004, J HIST PHILOS, V42, P338, DOI 10.1353/hph.2004.0047
   Freud S, 1955, STANDARD EDITION COM, V24
   Gass Wilhelm, 1876, OPTIMISMUS PESSIMISM
   Gillies Harold, 1935, DEV SCOPE PLASTIC SU
   Gilman Sandar L., 2007, AESTHETIC BUYERS NOV, P81
   Goitein Hirsch, 1876, OPTIMISMUS PESIMISMU
   Gunther Hans F. K., 1930, RASSENKUNDE JUDISCHE
   Guttmacher Adolf, 1905, JEWISH ENCY, V12
   Hernandez Horacio H., 1976, CREATION AESTHETIC P
   Horkheimer Max, 1985, GESAMMELTE SCHRIFTEN, V7
   Joseph J, 1970, Plast Reconstr Surg, V46, P178
   Joseph J, 1904, DEUT MED WOCHENSCHR, V30, P1095
   Joseph Jacques, 1927, NASENPLASTIK AUSGEFU
   Joseph Jacques, 1987, RHINOPLASTY FACIAL P
   Kass Leon, 1984, MORE NATURAL SCI BIO
   KOLLE FS, 1911, PLASTIC COSMETIC SUR
   Lear Jonathan, 2000, HAPPINESS DEATH REMA
   McMahon D. M, 2005, HAPPINESS HIST
   Mencke Stephan, 1930, GESCH ORTHOPADIE
   Menninger KA, 1934, PSYCHOANAL QUART, V3, P173
   Mill J. S., 1979, UTILITARIANISM
   Milstein S., 1987, JOSEPHS RHINOPLASTY
   Nehamas Alexander, 2007, ONLY PROMISE HAPPINE
   Otte Klaus, 1999, ENCY CHRISTIANITY, V2
   ROGERS BO, 1986, AESTHET PLAST SURG, V10, P63, DOI 10.1007/BF01575272
   Rutten Tim, 2009, LOS ANGELES TIMES, pE2
   Sennett R., 1974, FALL PUBLIC MAN
   Stapleton Christine, 2009, PALM BEACH POST 0705, p3D
   Timayenis Telemachus Thomas, 1888, ORIGINAL JACOBS
   Weir Robert F., 1892, NY MED J, V56, P449
   YOUNG C, 1994, INT J PSYCHOANAL, V75, P101
NR 38
TC 0
BP 545
EP 568
PY 2010
PD SUM
VL 77
IS 2
GA V24RN
UT WOS:000208427600007
ER

PT J
AU Durak, M
   Senol-Durak, E
AF Durak, Mithat
   Senol-Durak, Emre
TI TURKISH VALIDATION OF THE EMOTIONAL APPROACH COPING SCALE
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL REPORTS
J9 PSYCHOL REP
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Durak, Mithat] Abant Izzet Baysal Univ, Dept Psychol, Bolu, Turkey.
RP Durak, M, Abant Izzet Baysal Univ, Dept Psychol, Bolu, Turkey.
EM mithatdurak@yahoo.com
ID NEGATIVE AFFECT; BREAST-CANCER; SELF-ESTEEM; EXPRESSION; HEALTH;
   ADOLESCENTS; EXPERIENCES; DISCLOSURE; ADJUSTMENT; IMMIGRANT
AB The Emotional Approach Coping Scale is frequently used to assess coping, which consists of emotional processing and emotional expression. The present aim was to examine the psychometric properties of this scale by utilizing two independent samples: university students (n=481) and community members (n=284). Based on goodness-of-fit indices in confirmatory factor analysis, a two-factor model yielded significant findings in these samples. The results of multi-group analysis revealed that the theoretical structure of the dispositional Emotional Approach Coping Scale was the same for men and women. In addition to sufficient internal consistency and test-retest reliability, the relationships between the Emotional Approach Coping Scale and five conceptually related measures (coping styles, positive affect, negative affect, depression, and trait anxiety) demonstrated concurrent validity. Furthermore, the present study provides a map of emotional approach coping styles in a non-Western culture.
CR ARBUCKLE JL, 2007, AMOS VERSION 16 O
   Austenfeld JL, 2004, J PERS, V72, P1335, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2004.00299.x
   Austenfeld JL, 2006, J PERS, V74, P267, DOI 10.1111/j.1467.6494.2005.00375.x
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   Bentler P. M., 1995, EQS STRUCTURAL EQUAT
   BENTLER PM, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V88, P588, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.88.3.588
   Berghuis JP, 2002, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V70, P433, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.70.2.433
   Broderick JE, 2005, PSYCHOSOM MED, V67, P326, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000156933.04566.bd
   Byrne BM, 2004, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V11, P272, DOI 10.1207/s15328007sem1102_8
   Cordova MJ, 2003, COGN BEHAV PRACT, V10, P358, DOI 10.1016/S1077-7229(03)80053-6
   Cuhadaroglu F., 1986, THESIS HACETTEPE U A
   DURAK M, 2011, TURKISH VALIDA UNPUB
   Ebren F, 2009, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V37, P1051, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2009.37.8.1051
   Elliot AJ, 2001, PSYCHOL SCI, V12, P505, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00393
   FLEMING JS, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P404, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.2.404
   FOLKMAN S, 1980, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V21, P219, DOI 10.2307/2136617
   FOLKMAN S, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P150, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.1.150
   Gencoz T, 2000, TURK PSIKOL DERG, V15, P19
   HALBERSTADT AG, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P827, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.4.827
   Hisli N, 1988, PSIKOLOJI DERGISI, V6, P118
   Iwamitsu Y, 2005, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V46, P19, DOI 10.1176/appi.psy.46.1.19
   KING LA, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P864, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.58.5.864
   KLINE R. B., 2005, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   Lee AY, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.6.1122
   Mesquita B, 2003, BEHAV RES THER, V41, P777, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(02)00189-4
   Mesquita B, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P68, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.1.68
   Murad SD, 2004, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V39, P196, DOI 10.1007/s00127-004-0734-8
   Murad SD, 2003, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V44, P412, DOI 10.1111/1469-7610.00131
   Oner N, 1985, DURUMLUK SUREKLI KAY
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Schermelleh-Engel K., 2003, ONLINE, V8, P23, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10648-007-9046-3
   Senol-Durak E, 2011, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V33, P264, DOI 10.1007/s10862-011-9223-z
   Senol-Durak E, 2011, CLIN PSYCHOL PSYCHOT, V18, P172, DOI 10.1002/cpp.677
   Smith JA, 2002, ANN BEHAV MED, V24, P326, DOI 10.1207/S15324796ABM2404_09
   Smyth JM, 1999, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V281, P1304, DOI 10.1001/jama.281.14.1304
   Smyth JM, 1998, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V66, P174, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.66.1.174
   Spielberger C. D., 1983, STATE TRAIT ANXIETY
   Spielberger C. D., 1983, MANUAL STATE TRAIT A
   Spielberger CD, 1970, STAI MANUAL STATE TR
   Stanton AL, 2000, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V68, P875, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.68.5.875
   STANTON AL, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P350, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.66.2.350
   Stanton AL, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P1150, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.6.1150
   Stanton AL, 2002, J CLIN ONCOL, V20, P4160, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2002.08.521
   Stroebe W, 2005, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V25, P395, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2005.01.004
   Strongman K.T., 1996, PSYCHOL EMOTION
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Yetim U, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V61, P297, DOI 10.1023/A:1021911504113
   Zangi HA, 2009, BMC MUSCULOSKEL DIS, V10, DOI 10.1186/1471-2474-10-107
NR 48
TC 0
BP 147
EP 166
PY 2011
PD AUG
VL 109
IS 1
DI 10.2466/02.08.20.21.PR0.109.4.147-166
GA 831VU
UT WOS:000295760000015
ER

PT J
AU Huss, A
   Egger, M
   Hug, K
   Huwiler-Muntener, K
   Roosli, M
AF Huss, Anke
   Egger, Matthias
   Hug, Kerstin
   Huwiler-Muentener, Karin
   Roeoesli, Martin
TI Source of funding and results of studies of health effects of mobile
   phone use: Systematic review of experimental studies
SO ENVIRONMENTAL HEALTH PERSPECTIVES
J9 ENVIRON HEALTH PERSP
LA English
DT Review
C1 Univ Bern, Dept Social & Prevent Med, CH-3012 Bern, Switzerland.
   Univ Bristol, Dept Social Med, Bristol BS8 1TH, Avon, England.
   Univ Basel, Inst Social & Prevent Med, Basel, Switzerland.
RP Egger, M, Univ Bern, Dept Social & Prevent Med, Finkenhubelweg 11, CH-3012 Bern, Switzerland.
EM egger@ispm.unibe.ch
DE electromagnetic fields; financial conflicts of interest; human
   laboratory studies; mobile phones
ID CONFLICT-OF-INTEREST; RADIOFREQUENCY FIELDS; TOBACCO INDUSTRY;
   CLINICAL-TRIALS; EXPOSURE; SPONSORSHIP; QUALITY
AB OBJECTIVES: There is concern regarding the possible health effects of cellular telephone use. We examined whether the source of funding of studies of the effects of low-level radiofrequency radiation is associated with the results of studies. We conducted a systematic review of studies of controlled exposure to radiofrequency radiation with health-related outcomes (electroencephalogram, cognitive or cardiovascular function, hormone levels, symptoms, and subjective well-being).
   DATA SOURCES: We searched EMBASE, Medline, and a specialist database in February 2005 and scrutinized reference lists from relevant publications.
   DATA EXTRACTION: Data on the source of funding, study design, methodologic quality, and other study characteristics were extracted. The primary outcome was the reporting of at least one statistically significant association between the exposure and a health-related outcome. Data were analyzed using logistic regression models.
   DATA SYNTHESIS: Of 59 studies, 12 (20%) were funded exclusively by the telecommunications industry, 11 (19%) were funded by public agencies or charities, 14 (24%) had mixed funding (including industry), and in 22 (37%) the source of funding was not reported. Studies funded exclusively by industry reported the largest number of outcomes, but were least likely to report a statistically significant result: The odds ratio was 0.11 (95% confidence interval, 0.02-0.78), compared with studies funded by public agencies or charities. This finding was not materially altered in analyses adjusted for the number of outcomes reported, study quality, and other factors.
   CONCLUSIONS: The interpretation of results from studies of health effects of radiofrequency radiation should take sponsorship into account.
CR Ahlbom A, 2004, ENVIRON HEALTH PERSP, V112, P1741, DOI 10.1289/ehp.7306
   Baker CB, 2003, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V183, P498, DOI 10.1192/bjp.183.6.498
   Barnes DE, 1998, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V279, P1566, DOI 10.1001/jama.279.19.1566
   Bekelman JE, 2003, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V289, P454, DOI 10.1001/jama.289.4.454
   Bero LA, 2005, PUBLIC HEALTH REP, V120, P200
   Barnes DE, 1996, J HEALTH POLIT POLIC, V21, P515, DOI 10.1215/03616878-21-3-515
   Besset A, 2005, BIOELECTROMAGNETICS, V26, P102, DOI 10.1002/bem.20053
   Croft RJ, 2002, CLIN NEUROPHYSIOL, V113, P1623, DOI 10.1016/S1388-2457(02)00215-8
   DAVIDSON RA, 1986, J GEN INTERN MED, V1, P155, DOI 10.1007/BF02602327
   *ELMAR, 2005, DOK ELMAR EL STRAHL
   Feychting M, 2005, ANNU REV PUBL HEALTH, V26, P165, DOI 10.1146/annurev.publhealth.26.021304.144445
   Foster KR, 2004, RADIAT RES, V162, P219, DOI 10.1667/RR3191
   Hietanen M, 2000, SCAND J WORK ENV HEA, V26, P87
   Huber R, 2000, NEUROREPORT, V11, P3321, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200010200-00012
   Juni P, 2001, BRIT MED J, V323, P42, DOI 10.1136/bmj.323.7303.42
   Krimsky S, 2001, SCI ENG ETHICS, V7, P205, DOI 10.1007/s11948-001-0041-7
   Lexchin J, 2003, BRIT MED J, V326, P1167, DOI 10.1136/bmj.326.7400.1167
   *NRPB, 2004, HLTH EFF RAD EL FIEL, V14, P1
   Repacholi MH, 1998, BIOELECTROMAGNETICS, V19, P1
   Rothman KJ, 2000, LANCET, V356, P1837, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(00)03244-X
   Stelfox HT, 1998, NEW ENGL J MED, V338, P101, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199801083380206
   THOMPSON DF, 1993, NEW ENGL J MED, V329, P573, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199308193290812
   Yaphe J, 2001, FAM PRACT, V18, P565, DOI 10.1093/fampra/18.6.565
NR 23
TC 27
BP 1
EP 4
PY 2007
PD JAN
VL 115
IS 1
GA 123ME
UT WOS:000243299200024
ER

PT J
AU Badger, B
AF Badger, Billy
TI "Welcome to the big Karaoke, that we call Life": Bas Boettcher and the
   Scenes of Happiness
SO SYMPOSIUM-A QUARTERLY JOURNAL IN MODERN LITERATURES
J9 SYMPOSIUM
LA German
DT Article
C1 Univ Tasmania, Hobart, Tas 7001, Australia.
RP Badger, B, Univ Tasmania, Hobart, Tas 7001, Australia.
DE authenticity; happiness; illusion; imitation; karaoke; performance;
   poetry slam; spoken word
AB Bas Bottcher is one of Germany's most popular and respected spoken-word poets. In 2010 alone, he combined numerous performances in German-speaking countries with international appearances in India, Namibia, Italy, Greece, France, Luxembourg, and Canada. Yet, ever since the advent of poetry slams in the late 1980s and the subsequent resurgence and commercialization of spoken-word poetry, opinion has been divided about this entertaining rediscovery of the inherent orality of poetry. One of the most frequently quoted assessments of performance poetry is Jonathan Galassi's description of it as a kind of karaoke of the written word. One of Bottcher's own texts, entitled Popopfer, welcomes the reader/listener into a space that is identified as the gro beta[e] Karaoke, das wir Leben nennen. An analysis of other poems by Bottcher reveals a similar concern with themes of imitation and illusion. In Alles in allem, Bottcher locates the individual in a cinema-like world reminiscent of Plato's cave, where the concept of illusion is central. Similarly, in Dran glauben, illusion is identified as not only a key characteristic of our consumer-driven society, but also a factor necessary for the maintenance of happiness. This article traces Bottcher's exploration of the related themes of imitation, authenticity, illusion, and happiness and thus provides a response to Galassi's criticism of performance poetry.
CR Aptowicz Cristin O'Keefe, 2008, WORDS YOUR FACE GUID
   Baier Dirk, 2006, MOBILER ALLTAG MOBIL
   Beyer Martin, 2009, SUITE101 DE
   Bottcher Bas, 2009, GOETHE INSTITUT
   Bottcher Bas, 2007, WDR
   Bottcher Bas, 2006, DIES IST KEIN KONZER
   Bottcher Bas, 2004, JB LYRIK 2005, P159
   Bottcher Bas, 2009, NEONOMADE
   Falzon Christopher, 2002, PHILOS GOES MOVIES
   FRANKLIN JC, 1980, GER QUART, V53, P176, DOI 10.2307/405629
   Franzobel, 2003, LUN VERGN
   Frederking Volker, 2009, POETRY SLAM EXPEDITI
   Greenberg C., 1939, PARTISAN REV, V6, P34
   Janke Wolfgang, 2007, PLATO ANTIKE THEOLOG
   KOHL KATRIN MARIA, 2007, METAPHER
   McMahon D. M., 2006, HAPPINESS HIST
   Ridderstrale Jonas, 2004, KARAOKE CAPITALISM M
   ROHTER L., 2009, NY TIMES
   Schemo Diana Jean, 1994, NY TIMES
   Schulze Gerhard, 2000, KULISSEN GLUCKS STRE
   Shuker Roy, 2005, POPULAR MUSIC KEY CO
   Smith Marc, 2003, SPOKEN WORD REVOLUTI, P116
   Somers-Willett Susan B. A., 2009, CULTURAL POETICS SLA
   Uebel Tina, 2003, POETRY SLAM 2003 200, P11
   Urry J, 2003, BRIT J SOCIOL, V54, P155, DOI 10.1080/0007131032000080186
   von Kotzebue August, 1787, KLEINE SCHRIFTEN HER, P321
NR 26
TC 0
BP 183
EP 193
PY 2012
VL 66
IS 4
DI 10.1080/00397709.2012.733630
GA 055XC
UT WOS:000312450200002
ER

PT J
AU Merrill, RM
   Anderson, A
   Thygerson, SM
AF Merrill, Ray M.
   Anderson, Allison
   Thygerson, Steven M.
TI Effectiveness of a Worksite Wellness Program on Health Behaviors and
   Personal Health
SO JOURNAL OF OCCUPATIONAL AND ENVIRONMENTAL MEDICINE
J9 J OCCUP ENVIRON MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Merrill, Ray M.; Anderson, Allison; Thygerson, Steven M.] Brigham Young Univ, Coll Life Sci, Dept Hlth Sci, Provo, UT 84602 USA.
RP Merrill, RM, Brigham Young Univ, Coll Life Sci, Dept Hlth Sci, 229-A Richards Bldg, Provo, UT 84602 USA.
EM Ray_Merrill@byu.edu
ID TRANSTHEORETICAL MODEL; PROMOTION PROGRAMS; CARDIOVASCULAR-DISEASE;
   RISK-FACTORS; PARTICIPATION; PERSPECTIVE; OUTCOMES; COSTS; WOMEN
AB Objective: To evaluate the effectiveness of a worksite wellness program at improving health behavior and personal health. Methods: Analyses are based on 472 (71% men and 29% women) workers employed in 2009 through 2010. Results: Participants showed significant improvement in frequency of exercise, consumption of whole grains, vegetables and fruits, restful sleep, and seat belt use. Life satisfaction and perceived health also significantly increased, but job satisfaction significantly decreased and there was no change in smoking or body mass index. In addition, the percentage with border-line/ high blood pressure significantly decreased. Conclusions: Participation in well-structured worksite wellness programs, such as the one evaluated in this study, may increase health and life satisfaction for employees. This type of wellness program appears to help employees develop and maintain healthy behaviors.
CR Aldana SG, 2005, PREV MED, V40, P131, DOI 10.1016/j.ypmed.2004.05.008
   Bandura A, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P1, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.1
   Behavioral Risk Factor Surveillance System, BEHAV RISK FACTOR SU
   BLOCK G, 1990, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V43, P1327, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(90)90099-B
   *BOST MUN RES BUR, 2007, MUN HLTH REF SEIZ MO, P2
   Centers for Disease Control and Prevention, HIGH BLOOD PRESS FAC
   Centers for Disease Control and Prevention, COMM GUID
   Emmons KM, 1996, WOMEN HEALTH ISS, V6, P74, DOI 10.1016/1049-3867(95)00049-6
   GREEN LW, 2004, HLTH PROM PLANN ED E
   Koffman DMM, 2005, AM J PREV MED, V29, P113, DOI 10.1016/j.amepre.2005.07.017
   MCLEROY KR, 1988, HEALTH EDUC QUART, V15, P351, DOI 10.1177/109019818801500401
   Merrill RM, 2011, J PUBLIC HEALTH MAN, V17, P225, DOI 10.1097/PHH.0b013e3181f54128
   Merrill RM, 2009, J OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V51, P1024, DOI 10.1097/JOM.0b013e3181b11bb3
   Merrill RM, 2010, EAT WEIGHT DISORD-ST, V15, P52
   Migneault JP, 2005, DRUG ALCOHOL REV, V24, P437, DOI 10.1080/09595230500290866
   Mokdad AH, 2003, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V289, P76, DOI 10.1001/jama.289.1.76
   Monson R, 1990, OCCUPATIONAL EPIDEMI
   Neville BH, 2011, EVAL HEALTH PROF, V34, P103, DOI 10.1177/0163278710379222
   Polacsek Michele, 2006, Prev Chronic Dis, V3, pA101
   Racette SB, 2009, PREV MED, V49, P108, DOI 10.1016/j.ypmed.2009.06.022
   Robroek SJW, 2009, INT J BEHAV NUTR PHY, V6, DOI 10.1186/1479-5868-6-26
   Schultz AB, 2002, J OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V44, P776, DOI 10.1097/01.jom.0000026639.83602.07
   Serxner SA, 2003, J OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V45, P1196, DOI 10.1097/01.jom.0000095002.12772.6a
   Spencer L, 2007, NUTR RES REV, V20, P46, DOI 10.1017/S0954422407747881
   Spencer L, 2002, AM J HEALTH PROMOT, V17, P7
   Spencer L, 2005, AM J HEALTH BEHAV, V29, P36
   Spencer Leslie, 2006, Health Promot Pract, V7, P428, DOI 10.1177/1524839905278900
   Spittaels H, 2007, INT J BEHAV NUTR PHY, V4, DOI 10.1186/1479-5868-4-39
   Tavares LS, 2008, HEALTH CARE WOMEN IN, V29, P244, DOI 10.1080/07399330701880911
   *US DEP HHS, 2000, HLTH PEOPL 2010 UND
   US Department of Health and Human Services US Department of Agriculture, 2005, DIET GUID AM 2005
   *WELLN COUNC AM, 2006, ABSOLUTE ADVANTAGE, V6, P2
NR 32
TC 3
BP 1008
EP 1012
PY 2011
PD SEP
VL 53
IS 9
DI 10.1097/JOM.0b013e3182281145
GA 817ZC
UT WOS:000294716100008
ER

PT J
AU Matsunaga, M
   Isowa, T
   Yamakawa, K
   Kawanishi, Y
   Tsuboi, H
   Kaneko, H
   Sadato, N
   Oshida, A
   Katayama, A
   Kashiwagi, M
   Ohira, H
AF Matsunaga, Masahiro
   Isowa, Tokiko
   Yamakawa, Kaori
   Kawanishi, Yoko
   Tsuboi, Hirohito
   Kaneko, Hiroshi
   Sadato, Norihiro
   Oshida, Akiko
   Katayama, Atsushi
   Kashiwagi, Mitsuyoshi
   Ohira, Hideki
TI Psychological and physiological responses to odor-evoked autobiographic
   memory
SO NEUROENDOCRINOLOGY LETTERS
J9 NEUROENDOCRINOL LETT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Matsunaga, Masahiro; Sadato, Norihiro] Natl Inst Nat Sci, Natl Inst Physiol Sci, Dept Cerebral Res, Div Cerebral Integrat, Okazaki, Aichi 4448585, Japan.
   [Isowa, Tokiko] Mie Univ, Grad Sch Med, Fac Nursing, Tsu, Mie, Japan.
   [Yamakawa, Kaori; Ohira, Hideki] Nagoya Univ, Grad Sch Environm Studies, Dept Psychol, Nagoya, Aichi 4648601, Japan.
   [Kawanishi, Yoko; Kaneko, Hiroshi] Fujita Hlth Univ, Sch Med, Ban Buntane Hotokukai Hosp, Dept Neurol Psychosomat Med, Aichi, Japan.
   [Tsuboi, Hirohito] Kanazawa Univ, Inst Med Pharmaceut & Hlth Sci, Dept Drug Management & Policy, Kanazawa, Ishikawa, Japan.
   [Oshida, Akiko; Katayama, Atsushi; Kashiwagi, Mitsuyoshi] Kao Corp, Perfumery Dev Res Labs, Tokyo, Japan.
RP Matsunaga, M, Natl Inst Nat Sci, Natl Inst Physiol Sci, Dept Cerebral Res, Div Cerebral Integrat, 38 Nishigonaka, Okazaki, Aichi 4448585, Japan.
EM mmatsu@nips.ac.jp
DE Proust phenomenon; autobiographic memory; positive mood states; heart
   rate; skin-conductance level; interleukin-2
ID EMOTION; AMYGDALA; INTERLEUKIN-2; ASSOCIATION; CYTOKINE; STIMULI;
   STRESS; CUES
AB OBJECTIVE: The "Proust phenomenon" occurs when a certain smell evokes a specific memory. Recent studies have demonstrated that odor-evoked autobiographic memories are more emotional than those elicited by other sensory stimuli because of the direct neural communication between the olfactory system and the amygdala. The amygdala is known to regulate various physiological activities including the endocrine and immune systems; therefore, odor-evoked autobiographic memory may trigger various psychological and physiological responses; however, the responses elicited by this memory remains obscure. In this study, we aimed to investigate the psychological and physiological responses accompanying odor-evoked autobiographic memory. METHODS: We recruited healthy male and female volunteers and investigated changes in their mood states and autonomic nervous, endocrine, and immune activities when autobiographic memory was evoked in the participants by asking them to smell an odor(s) that was nostalgic to them. RESULTS: The autobiographic memories associated with positive emotion resulted in increased positive mood states, such as comfort and happiness, and decreased negative mood states, such as anxiety. Furthermore, heart rate was decreased, skin-conductance level was increased, and peripheral interleukin-2 level was decreased after smelling the nostalgic odor. These psychological and physiological responses were significantly correlated. CONCLUSIONS: The present study suggests that odor-evoked autobiographic memory along with a positive feeling induce various physiological responses, including the autonomic nervous and immune activities. To the best of our knowledge, the present study is the first to observe an interaction between odor-evoked autobiographic memories and immune function.
CR Aggleton J, 1986, EMOTION THEORY RES E, P281
   Blokland A, 1996, BRAIN RES REV, V21, P285
   Bosch JA, 2005, PSYCHOSOM MED, V67, P366, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000160469.00312.8e
   Bradley MM, 2001, EMOTION, V1, P300, DOI 10.1037//1528-3542.1.3.300
   Bradley MM, 2001, EMOTION, V1, P276, DOI 10.1037//1528-3542.1.3.276
   CAHILL L, 1995, NATURE, V377, P295, DOI 10.1038/377295a0
   Chakrabarti B, 2006, EUR J NEUROSCI, V23, P1944, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-9568.2006.04697.x
   Hanisch UK, 1995, BRAIN RES REV, V21, P246, DOI 10.1016/0165-0173(95)00015-1
   HERZ RS, 1995, CHEM SENSES, V20, P517, DOI 10.1093/chemse/20.5.517
   Herz RS, 2002, AM J PSYCHOL, V115, P21, DOI 10.2307/1423672
   Herz RS, 2004, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V42, P371, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2003.08.009
   Herz RS, 1998, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V855, P670, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1998.tb10643.x
   Kaplan BLF, 2005, TOXICOL APPL PHARM, V205, P107, DOI 10.1016/j.taap.2004.09.013
   Kimura K, 2007, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V21, P921, DOI 10.1016/j.bbi.2007.03.004
   LeDoux JE, 2000, ANNU REV NEUROSCI, V23, P155, DOI 10.1146/annurev.neuro.23.1.155
   Maes M, 2011, NEUROENDOCRINOL LETT, V32, P7
   Matsunaga M, 2011, JAPANESE J PSYCHOSOM, V51, P135
   Matsunaga M, 2008, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V22, P408, DOI 10.1016/j.bbi.2007.09.008
   Matsunaga M, 2009, NEUROENDOCRINOL LETT, V30, P227
   Matsunaga M, 2011, NEUROENDOCRINOL LETT, V32, P458
   Nizri E, 2009, J IMMUNOL, V183, P6681, DOI 10.4049/jimmunol.0902212
   Ohira H, 2006, NEUROIMAGE, V29, P721, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2005.08.047
   Ohman A, 2005, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V30, P953, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2005.03.019
   Paton JJ, 2006, NATURE, V439, P865, DOI 10.1038/nature04490
   Peng YP, 2004, ACTA PHARMACOL SIN, V25, P1354
   Proust M, 1919, COTE CHEZ SWANN
   VENABLES PH, 1980, TECHNIQUES PSYCHOPHY, P2
NR 27
TC 2
BP 774
EP 780
PY 2011
VL 32
IS 6
GA 896CW
UT WOS:000300544000007
ER

PT J
AU Mickelson, KD
   Williams, SL
AF Mickelson, Kristin D.
   Williams, Stacey L.
TI PERCEIVED STIGMA OF POVERTY AND DEPRESSION: EXAMINATION OF INTERPERSONAL
   AND INTRAPERSONAL MEDIATORS
SO JOURNAL OF SOCIAL AND CLINICAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Mickelson, Kristin D.] Kent State Univ, Dept Psychol, Kent, OH 44242 USA.
   [Williams, Stacey L.] E Tennessee State Univ, Dept Psychol, Johnson City, TN 37614 USA.
RP Mickelson, KD, Kent State Univ, Dept Psychol, POB 5190, Kent, OH 44242 USA.
EM kmickels@kent.edu
ID SELF-ESTEEM; MENTAL-ILLNESS; SOCIAL SUPPORT; LOW-INCOME; LIFE
   SATISFACTION; WELFARE STIGMA; CONSEQUENCES; EPILEPSY; PEOPLE; GENDER
AB This study examines the perceived stigma of poverty by assessing individuals' negative feelings about being poor (internalized stigma), and their beliefs about whether others treat them as stigmatized (experienced stigma). In a combined sample of low-income women (N = 210), we tested a dual-pathway model to explain how these perceived stigma dimensions are related to depression among the impoverished. We proposed that interpersonal (i.e., impaired support availability and heightened fear of support request rejection) and intrapersonal factors (i.e., impaired self-esteem) differentially mediate the relationship of internalized and experienced poverty stigma with depression. Structural equation modeling partially supported the model: internalized stigma and depression were partially mediated by self-esteem and fear of rejection, while experienced stigma was related to depression through fear of rejection only. In other words, internalized and experienced perceived stigma activate separate and similar mechanisms to influence depression among the poor.
CR Barbee A. P., 1995, COMMUNICATION YB, V18, P381
   BARBEE AP, 1993, J SOC ISSUES, V49, P175
   Barbieri E, 1998, Chir Organi Mov, V83, P105
   Barusch AS, 1997, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V44, P269, DOI 10.2190/ABTD-FHWH-HKJ2-87DD
   Bassuk EL, 1996, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V276, P640
   BAXTER C, 1989, J MENT DEFIC RES, V33, P455
   Bentler PM, 2006, EQS STRUCTURAL EQUAT
   BLASCOVICH J, 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY, P110
   Camp DL, 2002, SOC SCI MED, V55, P823, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(01)00205-2
   Coffey P, 1996, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V20, P447, DOI 10.1016/0145-2134(96)00019-1
   Collins SB., 2005, ACTION RES, V3, P9, DOI 10.1177/1476750305047983
   Corrigan PW, 2005, ON THE STIGMA OF MENTAL ILLNESS: PRACTICAL STRATEGIES FOR RESEARCH AND SOCIAL CHANGE, P239, DOI 10.1037/10887-011
   Watson AC, 2005, ON THE STIGMA OF MENTAL ILLNESS: PRACTICAL STRATEGIES FOR RESEARCH AND SOCIAL CHANGE, P145, DOI 10.1037/10887-006
   Corrigan PW, 2006, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V25, P875, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2006.25.8.875
   CRANDALL CS, 1992, J SOC PERS RELAT, V9, P163, DOI 10.1177/0265407592092001
   CRANDALL CS, 1991, CONT SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V15, P66
   Demi A, 1997, J FAM PSYCHOL, V11, P35, DOI 10.1037//0893-3200.11.1.35
   Derlega VJ, 2003, AIDS BEHAV, V7, P119, DOI 10.1023/A:1023990107075
   Derogatis L. R., 1994, SYMPTOM CHECKLIST 90
   DEVINS GM, 1994, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V39, P608
   DUNKELSCHETTER C, 1987, UCLA SOCIAL SUPPORT
   Fife BL, 2000, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V41, P50, DOI 10.2307/2676360
   GIBBONS FX, 1985, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V3, P391, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1985.3.4.391
   Goffman E., 1963, STIGMA NOTES MANAGEM
   HERMANN BP, 1990, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V156, P98, DOI 10.1192/bjp.156.1.98
   HORAN PM, 1974, SOC PROBL, V21, P648, DOI 10.1525/sp.1974.21.5.03a00050
   Hoyle RH, 1995, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   Jackson DL, 2003, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V10, P128, DOI 10.1207/S15328007SEM1001_6
   JACOBY A, 1994, SOC SCI MED, V38, P269, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)90396-4
   Jarrett RL, 1996, FAM RELAT, V45, P368, DOI 10.2307/585165
   Jones Edward E., 1984, SOCIAL STIGMA PSYCHO
   Kahng SK, 2005, PSYCHIATR REHABIL J, V28, P354, DOI 10.2975/28.2005.354.360
   Kent G, 1999, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V14, P241, DOI 10.1080/08870449908407325
   KERBO HR, 1976, SOCIOL SOC RES, V60, P173
   KLINE RB, 2005, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE, P63
   LEVINSON RM, 1981, DEVIANT BEHAV, V2, P371
   Link BG, 2001, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V27, P363, DOI 10.1146/annurev.soc.27.1.363
   Link BG, 2001, PSYCHIATR SERV, V52, P1621, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.52.12.1621
   Link BG, 1997, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V38, P177, DOI 10.2307/2955424
   LINK BG, 1989, AM SOCIOL REV, V54, P400, DOI 10.2307/2095613
   Lott B, 2002, AM PSYCHOL, V57, P100, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.57.2.100
   MACDONALD LD, 1984, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V38, P284, DOI 10.1136/jech.38.4.284
   Major B, 2002, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P251, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(02)80007-7
   Mansouri L, 1989, PSYCHOSOC REHABIL, V13, P79
   Markowitz FE, 1998, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V39, P335, DOI 10.2307/2676342
   MCDOWELL I, 2006, MEASURING HLTH GUIDE, P350
   McMullin JA, 2004, J AGING STUD, V18, P75, DOI 10.1016/j.jaging.2003.09.006
   Mickelson KD, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P1046, DOI 10.1177/0146167201278011
   MIROWSKY J, 1986, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V12, P23
   Newsom J. T., 2005, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V60, P304, DOI DOI 10.1093/GERONB/60.6.P304
   Nolen-Hoeksema S, 2001, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P173, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00142
   Ostrove J M, 1998, J Health Psychol, V3, P451, DOI 10.1177/135910539800300401
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Rook KS, 1998, DARK SIDE OF CLOSE RELATIONSHIPS, P369
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Rosenfield S, 1997, AM SOCIOL REV, V62, P660, DOI 10.2307/2657432
   RYBARCZYK B, 1995, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V40, P95
   SCAMBLER G, 1986, SOCIOL HEALTH ILL, V8, P26, DOI 10.1111/1467-9566.ep11346455
   Stuber J, 2006, SOC SCI MED, V63, P933, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2006.01.012
   Stuber J, 2004, J POLICY ANAL MANAG, V23, P509, DOI 10.1002/pam.20024
   Swendeman D, 2006, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V25, P501, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.25.4.501
   *US BUR CENS, 2006, CURR POP REP
   Vogel DL, 2007, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V54, P40, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.54.1.40
   WAXMAN C, 1983, STIGMA POVERTY CRITI
   WESTBROOK LE, 1992, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V17, P633, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/17.5.633
   WILLIAMS SL, 2007, PERSONAL RELATIONSHI
   Wills T. A., 2000, SOCIAL SUPPORT MEASU, P86
NR 67
TC 9
BP 903
EP 930
PY 2008
PD NOV
VL 27
IS 9
DI 10.1521/jscp.2008.27.9.903
GA 381EU
UT WOS:000261519300001
ER

PT J
AU Berges, IM
   Seale, G
   Ostir, GV
AF Berges, Ivonne-Marie
   Seale, Gary
   Ostir, Glenn V.
TI Positive Affect and Pain Ratings in Persons With Stroke
SO REHABILITATION PSYCHOLOGY
J9 REHABIL PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Berges, Ivonne-Marie; Ostir, Glenn V.] Univ Texas Med Branch, Sealy Ctr Aging, Galveston, TX 77555 USA.
   [Berges, Ivonne-Marie; Seale, Gary] Univ Texas Med Branch, Div Rehabil Sci, Galveston, TX 77555 USA.
   [Seale, Gary] Transit Learning Ctr, Galveston, TX USA.
   [Ostir, Glenn V.] Univ Texas Med Branch, Div Geriatr, Dept Internal Med, Galveston, TX 77555 USA.
RP Berges, IM, Univ Texas Med Branch, Sealy Ctr Aging, 301 Univ Blvd,Route 0177, Galveston, TX 77555 USA.
EM imberges@utmb.edu
DE positive affect; pain; cerebrovascular accident; stroke
ID FUNCTIONAL INDEPENDENCE MEASURE; OLDER-ADULTS; NEGATIVE AFFECT;
   MEXICAN-AMERICANS; CES-D; HEALTH; RELIABILITY; EMOTIONS; RECOVERY;
   ASSOCIATION
AB Objective: To examine the association between positive affect at discharge from inpatient medical rehabilitation and pain ratings 3 months postdischarge in persons with stroke aged 50 or older. Design: A longitudinal study using information from the Stroke Recovery in Underserved Population (SRUP) data base. A 4-item positive affect scale and an 11-point visual analog pain scale were collected at discharge and at 3 months postdischarge. Participants: The study included 917 adults aged 50 and older with first-time stroke admitted to one of eleven inpatient medical rehabilitation facilities across the United States. Results: The mean age of the sample was 71 years, 51.0% were women, and 51.6% were married. One third of the sample reported pain and the mean positive affect score was 9.2 (range 0-12). Cumulative logit models showed higher positive affect scores at discharge were significantly associated with lower pain ratings (OR: 0.87. 95% CI 0.81, 0.92) at 3-month follow-up after adjusting for discharge pain ratings, negative affect, and demographic and clinical characteristics. Conclusion: High positive affect at discharge from inpatient medical rehabilitation was associated with lower pain ratings 3 months post discharge after controlling for pain and negative affect at discharge and clinical and demographic characteristics. The identification of links between positive affect and pain may contribute to a better understanding of functional recovery processes poststroke and the planning of therapeutic programs directed at the positive psychological strengths in elderly persons with stroke.
CR American Heart Association, 2007, HEART DIS STROK STAT
   CLARK LA, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P296, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.2.296
   Delgado PL, 2004, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V65, P16
   Dohrenwend BP, 1999, PAIN, V83, P183, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(99)00100-1
   Fisher MN, 2004, ARTHRIT RHEUM-ARTHR, V51, P34, DOI 10.1002/art.20079
   Fredrickson BL, 2003, AM SCI, V91, P330, DOI 10.1511/2003.26.865
   Fredrickson BL, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P191
   Gureje O, 1998, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V280, P147, DOI 10.1001/jama.280.2.147
   HAMILTON BB, 1994, SCAND J REHABIL MED, V26, P115
   HEINEMANN AW, 1993, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V74, P566, DOI 10.1016/0003-9993(93)90153-2
   Helgason CM, 1997, CIRCULATION, V96, P701
   HUSKISSO.EC, 1974, LANCET, V2, P1127
   Johnston M, 1999, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V14, P181, DOI 10.1080/08870449908407322
   Jonsson AC, 2006, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V77, P590, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.2005.079145
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Miller TQ, 1997, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V52, pS259
   Mollet GA, 2006, NEUROPSYCHOL REV, V16, P99, DOI 10.1007/s11065-006-9009-3
   Ostir GV, 2000, J AM GERIATR SOC, V48, P473
   Ostir GV, 2008, PSYCHOSOM MED, V70, P404, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e31816fd7d0
   Ostir GV, 2001, PSYCHOSOM MED, V63, P210
   OSTIR GV, 2001, PRIMARY PSYCHIAT, V8, P34
   Ostir GV, 2004, PSYCHOL AGING, V19, P402, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.19.3.402
   Ostir GV, 2003, J AGING PHYS ACTIV, V11, P265
   Ostir GV, 2006, PSYCHOSOM MED, V68, P727, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000234028.93346.38
   Ottenbacher KJ, 1996, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V77, P1226, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(96)90184-7
   Pressman SD, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P925, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.925
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   ROBERTS RE, 1980, PSYCHIAT RES, V2, P125, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(80)90069-4
   Ryff CD, 1996, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V65, P14
   Seale GS, 2010, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V55, P33, DOI 10.1037/a0018744
   SHEEHAN TJ, 1995, J PERS ASSESS, V64, P507, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6403_9
   Smith PM, 1996, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V77, P431, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(96)90029-5
   Steptoe A, 2005, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V102, P6508, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0409174102
   Steptoe A, 2008, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V64, P409, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2007.11.008
   Stineman MG, 1996, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V77, P1101, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(96)90130-6
   Strand EB, 2006, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V60, P477, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2205.08.010
   Uchino BN, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V119, P488, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.119.3.488
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1020, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1020
   Wiech K, 2009, NEUROIMAGE, V47, P987, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2009.05.059
   Zautra A, 2001, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V69, P786, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.69.5.786
   Zautra AJ, 2005, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V73, P212, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.73.2.212
NR 41
TC 3
BP 52
EP 57
PY 2011
PD FEB
VL 56
IS 1
DI 10.1037/a0022683
GA 735LZ
UT WOS:000288417400006
ER

PT J
AU Knyazev, GG
AF Knyazev, GG
TI Behavioural activation as predictor of substance use: mediating and
   moderating role of attitudes and social relationships
SO DRUG AND ALCOHOL DEPENDENCE
J9 DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN
LA English
DT Article
C1 Russian Acad Sci, State Res Inst Physiol, Siberian Branch, Novosibirsk 630117, Russia.
RP Knyazev, GG, Russian Acad Sci, State Res Inst Physiol, Siberian Branch, Timakova Str 4, Novosibirsk 630117, Russia.
EM G.G.Knyazev@iph.ma.nsc.ru
DE substance abuse; adolescence; personality; behavioural activation;
   attitudes; social environment
ID WILSON PERSONALITY QUESTIONNAIRE; REINFORCEMENT SENSITIVITY THEORY;
   RUSSIAN ADOLESCENTS; REWARD; PUNISHMENT; PSYCHOPATHOLOGY; TEMPERAMENT;
   INHIBITION; ALCOHOLISM; DISORDER
AB Alcohol, tobacco, and drug use were investigated in 4501 Russian youths aged 14-25 years. The participants also filled out the short forms of the Gray-Wilson Personality Questionnaire and the Eysenck Personality Questionnaire along with questions about attitudes and social relationships. Behavioural Activation (BAS) was the best personality predictor of substance use. Its influence was mediated by disobedience to adults, affiliation with peers (Outings) and tolerant attitude toward illegal activity. BAS was negatively associated with subjective well-being and educational aspiration (Learn). Extraversion was the second strongest predictor of substance use with its influence being mostly mediated by Outings. Besides, Extraversion was positively associated with some protective factors such as subjective well-being, Learn and good relationship with parents. Effects of Neuroticism and Behavioural Inhibition (BIS) on substance use were weak and gender-specific. In females BIS provided a degree of protection while in males it increased the risk of substance use. The personality factors interacted so that BAS and Extraversion tended to mutually increase the impact of each other, while BIS diminished the effect of BAS. Among attitude variables, Outings acted as the most potent predictor of substance use. Relationship with parents was a protective factor, which acted most strongly in adolescents with higher Psychoticism and Extraversion. (C) 2004 Elsevier Ireland Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   ARCHER J, 1984, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V23, P245
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BORISOVA LG, 2001, UNFORMAL SECTOR EC B
   CADORET RJ, 1985, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V42, P161
   CARVER CS, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P319, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.2.319
   CLONINGER CR, 1988, PSYCHIATRIC DEV, V2, P83
   Comings DE, 2000, PROG BRAIN RES, V126, P325
   Corr PJ, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V32, P1247, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00115-5
   Corr PJ, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V33, P511, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00170-2
   David D. S., 1976, 49 PERCENT MAJORITY
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   Diener E, 1997, SOC INDIC RES, V40, P189, DOI 10.1023/A:1006859511756
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105
   Eysenck H. J., 1975, MANUAL EYSENCK PERSO
   Francis LJ, 1996, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V21, P633, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(96)00125-0
   Franken IHA, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V32, P349, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00030-7
   GRAY J. A., 1987, COGNITIVE NEUROCHEMI, P171
   GRAY JA, 1970, BEHAV RES THER, V8, P249, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(70)90069-0
   HAGAN J, 1987, AM J SOCIOL, V92, P788, DOI 10.1086/228583
   HANIN Y, 1991, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V12, P265, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(91)90112-O
   IVANETS NN, 1997, ZH NEVROL PSIKHIATR, V9, P4
   Knyazev GG, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P1331, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00353-7
   Knyazev G.G., 2002, PSYCHOL HLTH MED, V7, P143, DOI 10.1080/13548500120116120
   KNYAZEV GG, IN PRESS PERS IND DI
   Knyazev GG, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V33, P647, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00180-5
   Matthews G, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V26, P583, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00158-5
   MOFFITT TE, 1993, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V5, P135, DOI 10.1017/S0954579400004302
   Pearl J., 2000, CAUSALITY MODELS REA
   Pickering A. D., 1997, EUROPEAN PSYCHOL, V2, P139, DOI 10.1027/1016-9040.2.2.139
   PICKERING AD, 1997, SCI STUDY HUMAN NATU
   PICKERING AD, 1999, HDB PERSONALITY
   Quay H. C., 1988, ATTENTION DEFICIT DI, V3, P176
   Ruchkin VV, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V32, P1139, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00186-0
   Rutter M, 1997, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V9, P335
   SCARR S, 1983, CHILD DEV, V54, P424, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1983.tb03884.x
   Slobodskaya HR, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P1049, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00317-3
   Slobodskaya HR, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V30, P1211, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00104-5
   Steinhausen HC, 1998, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V39, P387, DOI 10.1017/S0021963097002151
   TARTER RE, 1994, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V62, P1096, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.62.6.1096
   TARTER RE, 1995, GENETICS ALCOHOLISM, P294
   VANREEK J, 1994, INT J ADDICT, V28, P15
   WEINBERG WA, 2002, CHILD ADOL PSYCH CL, P437
   Wills TA, 2001, DEV PSYCHOL, V37, P283, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.37.3.283
   Wills TA, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P387, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.2.387
   WILSON GD, 1989, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V80, P509
   ZHURAVELEVA IV, 1999, DRUG ADDICTION, P34
   ZUCKERMAN M, 1993, NEUROPSYCHOBIOLOGY, V28, P30, DOI 10.1159/000118996
NR 48
TC 44
BP 309
EP 321
PY 2004
PD SEP 6
VL 75
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.drugalcdep.2004.03.007
GA 846JY
UT WOS:000223313000010
ER

PT J
AU Montirosso, R
   Peverelli, M
   Frigerio, E
   Crespi, M
   Borgatti, R
AF Montirosso, Rosario
   Peverelli, Milena
   Frigerio, Elisa
   Crespi, Monica
   Borgatti, Renato
TI The Development of Dynamic Facial Expression Recognition at Different
   Intensities in 4-to 18-Year-Olds
SO SOCIAL DEVELOPMENT
J9 SOC DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Montirosso, Rosario; Peverelli, Milena; Borgatti, Renato] Sci Inst E Medea, Dept Child & Adolescent Neurol & Psychiat, I-23842 Bosisio Parini, Lecco, Italy.
   [Frigerio, Elisa] Univ Milan, Sch Med, Inst Psychol, Milan, Italy.
   [Crespi, Monica; Borgatti, Renato] Catholic Univ, Dept Psychol, Milan, Italy.
RP Montirosso, R, Sci Inst E Medea, Dept Child & Adolescent Neurol & Psychiat, Via Don Luigi Monza 20, I-23842 Bosisio Parini, Lecco, Italy.
EM rosario.montirosso@bp.lnf.it
DE emotion expressions labeling; expression intensity; dynamic stimuli;
   normal development
ID LOW-INCOME PRESCHOOLERS; EMOTION RECOGNITION; SOCIAL COMPETENCE; FACE
   RECOGNITION; CONFIGURAL INFORMATION; INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; CHILDRENS
   KNOWLEDGE; SEX-DIFFERENCES; MOVING FACE; PERCEPTION
AB The primary purpose of this study was to examine the effect of the intensity of emotion expression on children's developing ability to label emotion during a dynamic presentation of five facial expressions (anger, disgust, fear, happiness, and sadness). A computerized task (AFFECT-animated full facial expression comprehension test) was used to display facial emotion expressions as animations with four levels of intensity (35, 50, 75, and 100 percent). In this study, which employed a cross-sectional design, 240 participants from 4 to 18 years completed the AFFECT. Results indicated that recognition ability developed for each of the emotions, with the exception of disgust, over the age range tested. Girls were more accurate than boys, especially for anger and disgust expressions. Recognition accuracy was found to increase as a function of the intensity of emotional expressions.
CR Ambadar Z, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P403, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2005.01548.x
   BASSILI JN, 1978, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V4, P373, DOI 10.1037//0096-1523.4.3.373
   BASSILI JN, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P2049, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.37.11.2049
   Bennett DS, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P375, DOI 10.1080/02699930441000201
   Benson P. J., 1991, PHOTOVIDEO PHOTOGRAP, P32
   BERRY DS, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P1004, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.58.6.1004
   Biele C, 2006, EXP BRAIN RES, V171, P1, DOI 10.1007/s00221-005-0254-0
   BOYATZIS CJ, 1993, J GENET PSYCHOL, V154, P375
   BOZZO MT, 1969, REVISIONE ITALIANA S
   Brace NA, 2001, PERCEPTION, V30, P85, DOI 10.1068/p3059
   Bradley RH, 2002, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V53, P371, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.53.100901.135233
   Brody L. R., 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P447
   BRODY LR, 1987, MOTIV EMOTION, V11, P347, DOI 10.1007/BF00992849
   Bruce V, 2000, BRIT J DEV PSYCHOL, V18, P319, DOI 10.1348/026151000165715
   Calder AJ, 2000, COGNITION, V76, P105, DOI 10.1016/S0010-0277(00)00074-3
   Calder AJ, 2001, VISION RES, V41, P1179, DOI 10.1016/S0042-6989(01)00002-5
   Calder AJ, 2000, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V26, P527, DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.26.2.527
   Campbell R, 2002, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V40, P575, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(01)00164-6
   CAMRAS LA, 1985, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V9, P84, DOI 10.1007/BF00987140
   Carey S., 1994, VIS COGN, V2, P253, DOI 10.1080/13506289408402302
   CARON RF, 1982, CHILD DEV, V53, P1008, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1982.tb01365.x
   Carroll JM, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P164, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.1.164
   CATTELL RB, 1963, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V54, P1, DOI 10.1037/h0046743
   CATTELL RB, 1963, TEST G CULTURE FAIR
   CHUNG MS, 1995, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V86, P55
   De Sonneville LMJ, 2002, J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC, V24, P200, DOI 10.1076/jcen.24.2.200.989
   DIAMOND R, 1986, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V115, P107, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.115.2.107
   Durand K, 2007, J EXP CHILD PSYCHOL, V97, P14, DOI 10.1016/j.jecp.2006.12.001
   Ekman P., 1978, MANUAL FACIAL ACTION
   Ekman P., 1976, PICTURES FACIAL AFFE
   EKMAN P, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1125, DOI 10.1037/h0077722
   Ekman Paul, 1999, HDB COGNITION EMOTIO, V301-320
   FIELD TM, 1982, CHILD DEV, V53, P1299, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1982.tb04169.x
   Gagliardi C, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V41, P733, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(02)00178-1
   GARNER PW, 1994, CHILD DEV, V65, P622, DOI 10.2307/1131405
   Garner PW, 2000, SOC DEV, V9, P246, DOI 10.1111/1467-9507.00122
   Gosselin P, 2000, J GENET PSYCHOL, V161, P346
   Gosselin P, 1999, J GENET PSYCHOL, V160, P181
   GOSSELIN P, 1995, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V27, P107, DOI 10.1037/008-400X .27.1.107
   GOSSELIN P, 1995, ENFANCE, V4, P379
   Gosselin P, 1996, INT J PSYCHOL, V31, P225
   GROSS AL, 1991, DEV REV, V11, P368, DOI 10.1016/0273-2297(91)90019-K
   Hall J. A., 1984, NONVERBAL SEX DIFFER
   Herba C, 2004, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V45, P1185, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2004.00316.x
   Herba CM, 2008, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V49, P201, DOI 10.1111/j-1469-7610.2007.01835.x
   Herba CM, 2006, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V47, P1098, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2006.01652.x
   HOLDER HB, 1991, J LEARN DISABIL, V24, P170
   Hollingshead AB., 1975, 4 FACTOR INDEX UNPUB
   Izard C, 2001, PSYCHOL SCI, V12, P18, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00304
   IZARD CE, 1971, FACE EMOTIONS
   Kamachi M, 2001, PERCEPTION, V30, P875, DOI 10.1068/p3131
   KELLAGHAN T, 1977, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V69, P754, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.69.6.754
   KOLB B, 1992, BRAIN COGNITION, V20, P74, DOI 10.1016/0278-2626(92)90062-Q
   KUCHUK A, 1986, CHILD DEV, V57, P1054
   LaBar KS, 2003, CEREB CORTEX, V13, P1023, DOI 10.1093/cercor/13.10.1023
   Lenti C, 1999, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V89, P808, DOI 10.2466/PMS.89.7.808-814
   MacDonald P. M., 1995, GENETIC SOCIAL GEN P, V122, P375
   MARKHAM R, 1992, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V16, P21, DOI 10.1007/BF00986877
   McClure EB, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P424, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.126.3.424
   MCLOYD VC, 1990, CHILD DEV, V61, P311, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1990.tb02781.x
   Miller MB, 1995, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V2, P255, DOI 10.1080/10705519509540013
   Mondloch CJ, 2002, PERCEPTION, V31, P553, DOI 10.1068/p3339
   Montagne B, 2007, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V104, P589, DOI 10.2466/PMS.104.2.589-598
   Montagne Barbara, 2005, Cogn Process, V6, P136, DOI 10.1007/s10339-005-0050-6
   NELSON CA, 1987, CHILD DEV, V58, P889, DOI 10.2307/1130530
   Nowicki S, 1998, GENET SOC GEN PSYCH, V124, P39
   NOWICKI S, 1993, J SOC PSYCHOL, V133, P749
   PHILIPPOT P, 1990, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P43
   Plutchik R., 1980, EMOTION PSYCHOEVOLUT
   Pollak SD, 2002, DEV PSYCHOL, V38, P784, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.38.5.784
   Pollak SD, 2000, DEV PSYCHOL, V36, P679, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.36.5.679
   Pons F, 2003, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V44, P347, DOI 10.1111/1467-9450.00354
   Richardson CK, 2000, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V38, P1028, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(99)00151-7
   Rojahn J, 2000, PSYCHIAT RES, V95, P169, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(00)00169-4
   ROZIN P, 1987, PSYCHOL REV, V94, P23, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.94.1.23
   RUSSELL JA, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P102, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.115.1.102
   Russell JA, 2002, INT J BEHAV DEV, V26, P97, DOI 10.1080/01650250042000582
   Schwarzer G, 2000, CHILD DEV, V71, P391, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00152
   Shaw DS, 1997, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V36, P1760, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199712000-00025
   Smith M, 1998, J APPL DEV PSYCHOL, V19, P177, DOI 10.1016/S0193-3973(99)80035-5
   SOPPE HJG, 1988, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V12, P107, DOI 10.1007/BF00986929
   Vicari S, 2000, ACTA PAEDIATR, V89, P836, DOI 10.1080/080352500750043756
   WAGNER HL, 1993, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V17, P3, DOI 10.1007/BF00987006
   WalkerAndrews AS, 1997, PSYCHOL BULL, V121, P437, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.121.3.437
   Widen SC, 2003, DEV PSYCHOL, V39, P114, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.39.1.114
   WIGGERS M, 1985, DEV PSYCHOL, V21, P338, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.21.2.338
   Young AW, 2002, FACIAL EXPRESSIONS E
NR 87
TC 7
BP 71
EP 92
PY 2010
PD FEB
VL 19
IS 1
DI 10.1111/j.1467-9507.2008.00527.x
GA 541EU
UT WOS:000273397700004
ER

PT J
AU Worthington, EL
   Witvliet, CVO
   Pietrini, P
   Miller, AJ
AF Worthington, Everett L., Jr.
   Witvliet, Charlotte Van Oyen
   Pietrini, Pietro
   Miller, Andrea J.
TI Forgiveness, health, and well-being: A review of evidence for emotional
   versus decisional forgiveness, dispositional forgivingness, and reduced
   unforgiveness
SO JOURNAL OF BEHAVIORAL MEDICINE
J9 J BEHAV MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 Virginia Commonwealth Univ, Richmond, VA 23284 USA.
   Hope Coll, Holland, MI 49423 USA.
   Univ Pisa, Sch Med, I-56100 Pisa, Italy.
RP Worthington, EL, Virginia Commonwealth Univ, 806 W Franklin,Box 842018, Richmond, VA 23284 USA.
EM eworth@vcu.edu
DE forgiveness; health; cancer; cardiovascular; intervention; peripheral
   nervous system; central nervous system; stress; coping
ID FRONTAL CORTICAL ACTIVITY; PSYCHOLOGICAL ADJUSTMENT; SELF-FORGIVENESS;
   BREAST-CANCER; ANGER; BRAIN; HEART; PAIN; BEHAVIOR; PERSONALITY
AB The extant data linking forgiveness to health and well-being point to the role of emotional forgiveness, particularly when it becomes a pattern in dispositional forgivingness. Both are important antagonists to the negative affect of unforgiveness and agonists for positive affect. One key distinction emerging in the literature is between decisional and emotional forgiveness. Decisional forgiveness is a behavioral intention to resist an unforgiving stance and to respond differently toward a transgressor. Emotional forgiveness is the replacement of negative unforgiving emotions with positive other-oriented emotions. Emotional forgiveness involves psychophysiological changes, and it has more direct health and well-being consequences. While some benefits of forgiveness and forgivingness emerge merely because they reduce unforgiveness, some benefits appear to be more forgiveness specific. We review research on peripheral and central nervous system correlates of forgiveness, as well as existing interventions to promote forgiveness within divergent health settings. Finally, we propose a research agenda.
CR Baumeister RF, 1998, LAWS LIF SYMP SER, V1, P79
   BENNETT ML, 1998, DISS ABSTR INT B, V59, P169
   Berlinger N, 2005, J MED ETHICS, V31, P106, DOI 10.1136/jme.2003.005538
   Blair RJR, 1999, BRAIN, V122, P883, DOI 10.1093/brain/122.5.883
   Brosschot JF, 2003, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V50, P181, DOI 10.1016/S0167-8760(03)00146-6
   Carson JW, 2005, J PAIN, V6, P84, DOI 10.1016/j.jpain.2004.10.012
   Casey KL, 2000, J NEUROPHYSIOL, V84, P525
   Coan JA, 2001, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V38, P912, DOI 10.1111/1469-8986.3860912
   Eisenberger NI, 2003, SCIENCE, V302, P290, DOI 10.1126/science.1089134
   Enright R. D., 2000, HELPING CLIENTS FORG
   Exline JJ, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V7, P337, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0704_06
   Farrow T. F. D., 2005, HDB FORGIVENESS, P259
   Farrow TFD, 2001, NEUROREPORT, V12, P2433, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200108080-00029
   Fincham F. D., 2005, HDB FORGIVENESS, P207
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   FRIEDMAN M, 1986, AM HEART J, V112, P653, DOI 10.1016/0002-8703(86)90458-8
   GERBER LA, 1990, AM J PSYCHOTHER, V44, P75
   Gisi TM, 2000, INT J NEUROSCI, V105, P121, DOI 10.3109/00207450009003271
   Glinder JG, 1999, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V18, P475, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.18.5.475
   Gray J. A., 1994, NATURE EMOTION FUNDA, P329
   Greene JD, 2001, SCIENCE, V293, P2105, DOI 10.1126/science.1062872
   Greenwood KA, 2003, PAIN, V103, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(03)00132-5
   Hall JH, 2005, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V24, P621, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2005.24.5.621
   HANSEN MJ, 2002, DISS ABSTR INT A, V63, P4
   Harmon-Jones E, 2004, EMOTION, V4, P95, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.4.1.95
   Harmon-Jones E, 2003, COGNITION EMOTION, V17, P1, DOI 10.1080/02699930143000635
   HARRIS A, 2006, J POSITIVE PSYCHOL, V1, P27, DOI 10.1080/17439760500380930
   Huang STT, 2000, PSYCHOTHERAPY, V37, P71, DOI 10.1037/h0087831
   KAPLAN BH, 1992, J BEHAV MED, V15, P3, DOI 10.1007/BF00848374
   KEONIG H, 2007, ALTUISM HLTH PERSPEC, P422
   Lawler KA, 2005, J BEHAV MED, V28, P157, DOI 10.1007/s10865-005-3665-2
   Lawler KA, 2003, J BEHAV MED, V26, P373, DOI 10.1023/A:1025771716686
   Lawler-Row KA, 2006, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V41, P1009, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.04.007
   Lieberman MD, 2004, NEUROIMAGE, V22, P447, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2004.01.037
   Lin WF, 2004, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V72, P1114, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.72.6.1114
   MARQUES AH, 2007, ALTRUISM HLTH PERSPE, P149
   MAULDIN GR, 1998, TCA J, V26, P123
   MCCRATY R, 1995, AM J CARDIOL, V76, P1089, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9149(99)80309-9
   McCullough M. E., 2000, FORGIVENESS THEORY R
   McCullough ME, 2006, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V74, P887, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.74.5.887
   MCDANIEL SH, 1999, J FAMILY PSYCHOL, V10, P1, DOI 10.1300/J085v10n04_01
   MCEWEN BS, 2002, END STRESS AS WE KNO
   Mullet E., 2005, HDB FORGIVENESS, P159
   Park C. L., 1997, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V1, P115, DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.1.2.115, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.1.2.115]
   PHILLIPS CF, 1999, DISS ABSTR INT A, V59, P12
   Phillips L. J., 1989, CANADIAN J COUNSELIN, V23, P236
   Pietrini P, 2000, AM J PSYCHIAT, V157, P1772, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.157.11.1772
   Pietrini P, 1997, CLIN EXP RHEUMATOL, V15, P125
   Pietrini P, 2004, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V54, P26
   Pietrini P, 1998, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V30, P33, DOI 10.1016/S0167-8760(98)90081-2
   Rainville P, 1997, SCIENCE, V277, P968, DOI 10.1126/science.277.5328.968
   Rippentrop AE, 2005, PAIN, V116, P311, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2005.05.008
   Romero C, 2006, J BEHAV MED, V29, P29, DOI 10.1007/s10865-005-9038-z
   Schwartz AR, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P22, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000046075.79922.61
   Seybold K. S., 2001, J PSYCHOL CHRISTIANI, V20, P250
   SMITH RS, 1989, AM J FORENSIC PSYCH, V7, P5
   STONE BE, 2001, DISS ABSTR INT B, V62, P593
   Toussaint L., 2003, CAMP FORG RES C ATL
   Toussaint LL, 2001, J ADULT DEV, V8, P249, DOI 10.1023/A:1011394629736
   WALTMAN MA, 2003, DISS ABSTR INT B, V63, P8
   Witvliet C. V., 2002, J PSYCHOL CHRISTIANI, V21, P219
   Witvliet C. V. O., 2007, ALTRUISM HLTH PERSPE, P259
   Witvliet CV, 2001, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V29, P212
   WITVLIET CV, 2001, PSYCHOL SCI, V12, P117
   WITVLIET CVO, IN PRESS J EXPT SOCI
   Worthington E., 2006, FORGIVENESS RECONCIL
   Worthington E. L., 2001, FORGIVENESS RECONCIL, P161
   Worthington EL, 2004, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V19, P385, DOI 10.1080/0887044042000196674
   Worthington EL, 2005, EXPLORE-NY, V1, P169, DOI 10.1016/j.explore.2005.02.012
   WORTHINGTON EL, 2005, HDB FORGIVENES
   Worthington Jr E. L., 2005, HDB FORGIVENESS, P321
   Worthington Jr E. L., 2005, HDB FORGIVENESS, P557
NR 72
TC 49
BP 291
EP 302
PY 2007
PD AUG
VL 30
IS 4
DI 10.1007/s10865-007-9105-8
GA 189PH
UT WOS:000248000500002
ER

PT J
AU Benz, M
   Frey, BS
AF Benz, Matthias
   Frey, Bruno S.
TI Being independent is a great thing: Subjective evaluations of
   self-employment and hierarchy
SO ECONOMICA
J9 ECONOMICA
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Benz, Matthias; Frey, Bruno S.] Univ Zurich, CH-8006 Zurich, Switzerland.
RP Benz, M, Univ Zurich, CH-8006 Zurich, Switzerland.
ID PROCEDURAL UTILITY; HAPPINESS; ENTREPRENEURSHIP; UNEMPLOYMENT; RETURNS;
   MATTERS; WORK; JOB
AB One can be independent, or one can be subject to decisions made by others. This paper argues that this difference, embodied in the institutional distinction between the decision-making procedures 'market' and 'hierarchy', affects individual wellbeing beyond outcomes. Taking self-employment as an important case of independence, it is shown that the self-employed derive higher satisfaction from work than those employed in organizations, irrespective of income gained or hours worked. This is evidence for procedural utility: people value not only outcomes, but also the processes leading to outcomes.
CR Ashenfelter O. C., 1977, ESSAYS LABOUR MARKET
   BENZ M, 2007, IN PRESS EC PSYCHOL
   Bertrand M, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P67, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.2.67
   BLANCHFLOWER D, 1999, WELLBEING INSECURITY
   Blanchflower DG, 2001, EUR ECON REV, V45, P680, DOI 10.1016/S0014-2921(01)00137-4
   Blanchflower DG, 2000, LABOUR ECON, V7, P471, DOI 10.1016/S0927-5371(00)00011-7
   Blanchflower DG, 1998, J LABOR ECON, V16, P26, DOI 10.1086/209881
   Clark AE, 2001, ECONOMICA, V68, P221, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00243
   Clark AE, 2001, LABOUR ECON, V8, P223, DOI 10.1016/S0927-5371(01)00031-8
   CLARK AE, 2003, LOOKING LABOUR MARKE
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   Cropanzano R.S., 1995, ORG POLITICS JUSTICE, P1
   DAHL R. A, 1953, POLITICS EC WELFARE
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   Djankov S, 2002, Q J ECON, V117, P1, DOI 10.1162/003355302753399436
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2004, ECON J, V114, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00235.x
   Frey Bruno S., 2004, 218 U ZUR I EMP RES
   Frey BS, 2004, J INST THEOR ECON, V160, P377, DOI 10.1628/0932456041960560
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Frey BS, 2005, OXFORD ECON PAP, V57, P90, DOI 10.1093/oep/gpi002
   GARDNER J, 2001, THESIS U WARWICK
   Hamilton BH, 2000, J POLIT ECON, V108, P604, DOI 10.1086/262131
   Hundley G, 2001, IND RELAT, V40, P293, DOI 10.1111/0019-8676.00209
   IDSON TL, 1990, APPL ECON, V22, P1007, DOI 10.1080/00036849000000130
   Joulfaian D, 1998, NATL TAX J, V51, P675
   Kahneman D, 1997, Q J ECON, V112, P375, DOI 10.1162/003355397555235
   Kawaguchi D., 2002, 568 OS U I SOC EC RE
   LALIVE R, 2002, DO WAGES COMPENSATE
   Lane RE, 2000, LOSS HAPPINESS MARKE
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   LECHNER M, 1993, ZEW WIRTSCHAFTSANALY, V1, P45
   Lind E. A., 1988, SOCIAL PSYCHOL PROCE
   Moskowitz TJ, 2002, AM ECON REV, V92, P745, DOI 10.1257/00028280260344452
   Oi Walter Y, 1999, HDB LABOR EC B, V3b, P2165, DOI DOI 10.1016/S1573-4463(99)30019-5
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   Pfeffer J., 1981, POWER ORG
   PUGH DS, 1968, ADMIN SCI QUART, V13, P65, DOI 10.2307/2391262
   Schminke M, 2000, J APPL PSYCHOL, V85, P294, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.85.2.294
   VISCUSI WK, 1993, J ECON LIT, V31, P1912
   Warr P. B., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P392
   Williamson O. E., 1985, EC I CAPITALISM FIRM
   WILLIAMSON OE, 1975, MARKETS HIRARCHIES A
   Winkelmann L, 1998, ECONOMICA, V65, P1, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00111
NR 43
TC 52
BP 362
EP 383
PY 2008
PD MAY
VL 75
IS 298
DI 10.1111/j.1468-0335.2007.00594.x
GA 283WC
UT WOS:000254666200010
ER

PT J
AU Ju, MH
   Kang, HB
AF Ju, Myung-Ho
   Kang, Hang-Bong
TI Emotional Interaction with a Robot Using Facial Expressions, Face Pose
   and Hand Gestures
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF ADVANCED ROBOTIC SYSTEMS
J9 INT J ADV ROBOT SYST
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kang, Hang-Bong] Catholic Univ Korea, Dept Media Eng, Buchon City, Gyonggi Do, South Korea.
   [Ju, Myung-Ho] Catholic Univ Korea, Dept Comp Eng, Buchon City, Gyonggi Do, South Korea.
RP Kang, HB, Catholic Univ Korea, Dept Media Eng, Buchon City, Gyonggi Do, South Korea.
EM hbkang@catholic.ac.kr
DE Human robot interaction; facial expression; 3D face model; face pose;
   hand gesture
ID ACTIVE APPEARANCE MODELS
AB Facial expression is one of the major cues for emotional communications between humans and robots. In this paper, we present emotional human robot interaction techniques using facial expressions combined with an exploration of other useful concepts, such as face pose and hand gesture. For the efficient recognition of facial expressions, it is important to understand the positions of facial feature points. To do this, our technique estimates the 3D positions of each feature point by constructing 3D face models fitted on the user. To construct the 3D face models, we first construct an Active Appearance Model (AAM) for variations of the facial expression. Next, we estimate depth information at each feature point from frontal- and side-view images. By combining the estimated depth information with AAM, the 3D face model is fitted on the user according to the various 3D transformations of each feature point. Self-occlusions due to the 3D pose variation are also processed by the region weighting function on the normalized face at each frame. The recognized facial expressions - such as happiness, sadness, fear and anger - are used to change the colours of foreground and background objects in the robot displays, as well as other robot responses. The proposed method displays desirable results in viewing comics with the entertainment robots in our experiments.
CR Chen CW, 2008, 2008 IEEE/RSJ INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON ROBOTS AND INTELLIGENT SYSTEMS, VOLS 1-3, CONFERENCE PROCEEDINGS, P3133, DOI 10.1109/IROS.2008.4650788
   Cohen-Or D, 2006, ACM SIGGRAPH
   Cootes TF, 2002, IMAGE VISION COMPUT, V20, P657, DOI 10.1016/S0262-8856(02)00055-0
   Cootes TF, 2001, IEEE T PATTERN ANAL, V23, P681, DOI 10.1109/34.927467
   Faggian N, 2006, IEEE INT C VID SIGN
   GOODALL C, 1991, J ROY STAT SOC B MET, V53, P285
   Kang H.-B, 2007, LNCS, V4872
   Khan M.I, 2009, INT J COMPUTER SCI N, V9, P300
   Lee K, 2005, P IEEE C CVPR
   Malima A, 2006, P IEEE C SIGN P COMM
   Moghaddam B, 1997, IEEE T PAMI
   Skoglund, 2003, THESIS TECH U DENMAR
   Sun Y, 2008, AUTOMATIC POSE ESTIM
   Sung J, 2008, IEEE T SYST MAN CY A, V38, P852
   Tang F., 2007, P 3 INT C NAT COMP, V02, P632
   Tokumaru M, 2002, P IEEE C FUZZ SYST
   Viola P., 2001, P CVPR
   Wimmer M, 2008, 2 WORKSH ROB VIS
   Yang Y, 2008, INTELL SERV ROBOT, V1, P143, DOI 10.1007/s11370-007-0014-z
   Yoon KJ, 2006, IEEE T PATTERN ANAL, V28, P650
   Zhao X, 2012, J ADV SIGNAL PROCESS
NR 21
TC 0
AR 95
PY 2012
PD SEP 28
VL 9
DI 10.5772/51615
GA 022LR
UT WOS:000309961400005
ER

PT S
AU Stanculescu, E
AF Stanculescu, Elena
TI ONLINE SELF - PRESENTATION FROM THE CYBERPSYCHOLOGY PERSPECTIVE
SO ANYWHERE, ANYTIME - EDUCATION ON DEMAND, VOL I
J9 ELEARN SOFTW EDUC
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Stanculescu, Elena] Univ Bucharest, Teacher Training Dept, Fac Psychol & Educ Sci, Bucharest, Romania.
EM elistapsy@yahoo.com
DE Online self - presentation; detached self - presentation; positive self
   - regard need; consistency cognitive need self - presentational tactics
ID INFORMATION
AB The aim of this paper was to explore a new psychological concept: online self presentation. There are differences between self presentation in offline environments and online settings, because the last one could be revised before making it available in the cyberspace. Topics from social psychology (social identity theory, social cognition,), self presentation and impression management approach, and personality differences (social skills and shyness) are discussed In all settings (online and offline) individuals try to manage the impression made to other people, but in webspace, very little is done spontaneously because of overcontrolled self - presentation. Online self presentation could contain self serving bias due to the positive self regard and cognitive consistency need Tendency to create a very different self image in online settings than real self could represent a compensatory mechanism for low self confidence, social skills, subjective well being, shyness, and social anxiety.
CR [Anonymous], 2011, STAT
   Backman C. W, 1988, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V21, P43
   Bern DJ, 1967, PSYCHOL REV, V74, P183, DOI DOI 10.1037/H0024835
   Boncu St, 1996, PSIHOLOGIA SOCIALA A, P137
   BREWER MB, 1991, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V17, P475, DOI 10.1177/0146167291175001
   Chen NY, 1997, J SOC PSYCHOL, V137, P117
   CODOL JP, 1975, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V5, P457, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420050404
   Ellison N. B., 2007, J MEDIATED COMMUNICA, V12, P35
   Gergen K. J., 1971, THE CONCEPT OF SELF
   LEARY MR, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P34, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.107.1.34
   Leary M. R., 1996, SELF PRESENTATION IM
   MARKUS H, 1987, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V38, P299, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.38.1.299
   MARKUS H, 1977, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P63, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.35.2.63
   Monteil J.M., 1991, PSYCHOL FR, V36, P55
   Park N, 2009, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V12, P729, DOI 10.1089/cpb.2009.0003
   PELHAM BW, 1999, PSYCHOL SOCIAL SELF, P115
   ROGERS TB, 1977, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P677, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.35.9.677
   Snyder M., 1979, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V12, P86
   Wicklund R., 1975, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V8, P233, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60252-X
   Zarghooni S, 2007, STUDY SELF PRESENTAT, P24
NR 20
TC 0
BP 155
EP 160
PY 2011
GA BYQ77
UT WOS:000299797400021
ER

PT J
AU Peterson, BE
   Plamondon, LT
AF Peterson, Bill E.
   Plamondon, Laila T.
TI Third culture kids and the consequences of international sojourns on
   authoritarianism, acculturative balance, and positive affect
SO JOURNAL OF RESEARCH IN PERSONALITY
J9 J RES PERS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Peterson, Bill E.; Plamondon, Laila T.] Smith Coll, Dept Psychol, Northampton, MA 01063 USA.
RP Peterson, BE, Smith Coll, Dept Psychol, Northampton, MA 01063 USA.
EM bpeterso@smith.edu
DE Acculturation; Authoritarianism; Parents; Positive affect; Repatriation;
   Sojourns; Third culture kids
ID SOCIAL-DOMINANCE ORIENTATION; RIGHT-WING AUTHORITARIANISM; THREAT;
   ATTITUDES; PERSONALITY; ADOLESCENTS; IDENTITY; AFFECTOMETER-2;
   PREJUDICE; ADULTHOOD
AB Third culture kids (TCKs) are the children of parents who live abroad in foreign Countries. In this study we examined a population of US TCKs (N = 170) who have repatriated back to the US. We studied the factors that led TCKs to positive and less positive repatriation outcomes, including a focus on the variables of authoritarianism, acculturative balance, and positive affect. Multiple repatriations (i.e., parents moving back to the US between jobs) was related negatively to positive affect in men, and increased levels of authoritarianism in women. On the other hand, postings to multiple countries decreased authoritarianism for both women and men. TCKs who seemed comfortable balancing living abroad and in the US reported both good relationships with their parents and positive affect. Because they live in multicultural environments, TCKs are an important demographic to study in a rapidly globalizing world. (C) 2009 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Adorno T. W., 1950, AUTHORITARIAN PERSON
   Altemeyer B., 1996, AUTHORITARIAN SPECTE
   Altemeyer B., 1981, RIGHT WING AUTHORITA
   Altemeyer B., 1988, ENEMIES FREEDOM UNDE
   ALTEMEYER B, 1998, 20 ITEM RWA SC UNPUB
   Arnett JJ, 2002, AM PSYCHOL, V57, P774, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.57.10.774
   Arnett JJ, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P469, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.5.469
   Berry JW, 1997, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V46, P5, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.1997.tb01087.x
   BRABANT S, 1990, INT J INTERCULT REL, V14, P387, DOI 10.1016/0147-1767(90)90027-T
   Brown R, 1965, SOCIAL PSYCHOL
   Cohrs JC, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V31, P1425, DOI 10.1177/0146167205275614
   DILLEHAY RC, 1978, DIMENSIONS PERSONALI, P85
   DOTY RM, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P629, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.4.629
   Duckitt J, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V32, P684, DOI 10.1177/0146167205284282
   Duckitt J, 2003, POLIT PSYCHOL, V24, P199, DOI 10.1111/0162-895X.00322
   Duriez B, 2006, EUR J PERSONALITY, V20, P397, DOI 10.1002/per.589
   Ender Morten G., 2002, MILITARY BRATS OTHER, P211
   Ender Morton G., 2002, MILITARY BRATS OTHER
   Erikson E. H., 1950, CHILDHOOD SOC
   Feldman S, 1997, POLIT PSYCHOL, V18, P741, DOI 10.1111/0162-895X.00077
   GERNER M, 1992, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V30, P197, DOI 10.1016/0022-4405(92)90031-Y
   GERNER ME, 2002, MILITARY BRATS OTHER, P165
   Greer WL, 1997, AM J HUM GENET, V61, P139, DOI 10.1086/513899
   Heaven PCL, 2001, EUR J PERSONALITY, V15, P49, DOI 10.1002/per.389
   Hicks JA, 2007, COGNITION EMOTION, V21, P1577, DOI 10.1080/02699930701347304
   KAMMANN R, 1983, AUST J PSYCHOL, V35, P259, DOI 10.1080/00049538308255070
   King LA, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P179, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.90.1.179
   Lavine H, 2005, POLIT PSYCHOL, V26, P219, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9221.2005.00416.x
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   McCann SJH, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P160, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.1.160
   McFarland SG, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V31, P360, DOI 10.1177/016167204271596
   MCFARLAND SG, HDB PSYCHOL IN PRESS
   MINATOYA L, 1992, TALKING HIGH MONKS S
   Petersen L, 2000, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P206, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2000.tb02312.x
   Peterson BE, 2002, POLIT PSYCHOL, V23, P97, DOI 10.1111/0162-895X.00272
   Peterson BE, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P678, DOI 10.1177/0146167201276004
   Peterson BE, 2005, POLIT PSYCHOL, V26, P887, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9221.2005.00449.x
   Peterson BE, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P1202, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.5.1202
   PHINNEY JS, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V108, P499, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.108.3.499
   Pollock D., 1999, 3 CULTURE KID EXPERI
   Robinson J. P., 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY
   SALES SM, 1973, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V28, P44, DOI 10.1037/h0035588
   SALES SM, 1973, BEHAV SCI, V18, P163, DOI 10.1002/bs.3830180304
   SCHAETTI BF, 2002, MILITARY BRATS OTHER, P103
   Schlachter A, 2002, S AFR J PSYCHOL, V32, P1
   Sibley CG, 2008, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V12, P248, DOI 10.1177/1088868308319226
   Sussman NM, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V4, P355, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0404_5
   Tennant R, 2007, QUAL LIFE RES, V16, P687, DOI 10.1007/s11136-006-9145-5
   TIMMONS RE, 2006, 3 CULTURE REAC UNPUB
   USEEM RH, 1973, CULTURAL CHALLENGES, P469
   Van Hiel A, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P824, DOI 10.1177/0146167204264333
   Wertsch Mary Edwards, 1991, MILITARY BRATS LEGAC
   Whitley BE, 2000, SEX ROLES, V42, P947
   Wink P, 2007, J SCI STUD RELIG, V46, P321, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-5906.2007.00361.x
   Winter D. G., 1996, PERSONALITY ANAL INT
NR 55
TC 7
BP 755
EP 763
PY 2009
PD OCT
VL 43
IS 5
DI 10.1016/j.jrp.2009.04.014
GA 513UQ
UT WOS:000271349900005
ER

PT J
AU Vlachopoulos, S
   Biddle, SJH
AF Vlachopoulos, S
   Biddle, SJH
TI Modeling the relation of goal orientations to achievement-related affect
   in physical education: Does perceived ability matter?
SO JOURNAL OF SPORT & EXERCISE PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J SPORT EXERCISE PSY
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV EXETER,SCH EDUC,EXETER EX1 2LU,DEVON,ENGLAND.
RP Vlachopoulos, S, BRUNEL UNIV,DEPT SPORT SCI,ISLEWORTH TW7 5DU,MIDDX,ENGLAND.
DE achievement goal orientation; attributions
ID CAUSAL ATTRIBUTIONS; SPORT; MOTIVATION; APPRAISAL; BELIEFS; SUCCESS;
   PERFORMANCE; EMOTION; SCALE
AB This study investigated likely determinants of achievement-related affect in physical education. In particular, interrelationships were examined between achievement goal orientations, success perceptions, personalty controllable attributions, and achievement-related affect based on data collected from 1,070 British students aged 11-16 years. A positive association emerged between task orientation and success perception, but not between ego orientation and success perception. In addition, perceived success positively influenced personally controllable attributions and positive affect, but had no effect on negative emotion. Furthermore, personally controllable attributions augmented positive emotion and minimized negative affect. Perceived ability moderated the relation between ego orientation and personally controllable attributions. Hence, under the low perceived ability condition, ego orientation was associated with personally uncontrollable attributions, but the opposite was true for the high perceived ability group. An enhancement of both task orientation and perceived athletic competence is needed for adolescents to derive positive affective experiences from physical education.
CR Bentler P. M., 1995, EQS STRUCTURAL EQUAT
   Biddle S.J., 1993, INT J ADOLESCENCE YO, V4, P93
   BIDDLE SJH, 1992, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V31, P215
   Chou C. P., 1995, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, P37
   Duda J. L., 1993, HDB RES SPORT PSYCHO, P421
   DUDA JL, 1992, SPORT PSYCHOL, V6, P334
   DUDA JL, 1992, BRIT J EDUC PSYCHOL, V62, P313
   Duda JL, 1996, QUEST, V48, P290
   DUDA JL, 1992, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V84, P290, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.84.3.290
   ELLIOTT ES, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P5, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.1.5
   FOX K, 1994, BRIT J EDUC PSYCHOL, V64, P253
   FOX KR, 1989, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V11, P408
   HAYWOOD KM, 1991, RES Q EXERCISE SPORT, V62, P151
   MCAULEY E, 1992, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V18, P566, DOI 10.1177/0146167292185006
   MCAULEY E, 1983, J SPORT PSYCHOL, V5, P278
   MCAULEY E, 1989, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V11, P187
   MCAULEY E, 1991, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V13, P382
   Newton M., 1993, Journal of Sport Behavior, V16, P209
   NEWTON M, 1993, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V15, P437
   NICHOLLS JG, 1989, COMPETITIVE ETHOS DE
   ROBERTS GC, 1979, J FAM THER, V1, P203
   ROBINSON DW, 1989, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V11, P431
   Robinson D.W., 1987, J SPORT BEHAVIOR, V10, P137
   RUPP MT, 1989, J SOC ADMIN PHARM, V6, P31
   SALLIS JF, 1991, RES Q EXERCISE SPORT, V62, P124
   Sarrazin P, 1996, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P399
   Scott-Lennox J. A., 1995, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, P199
   TANAKA JS, 1985, BRIT J MATH STAT PSY, V38, P197
   VALLERAND RJ, 1987, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V9, P161
   Vlachopoulos S, 1996, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V18, P174
   WALLING MD, 1995, J TEACH PHYS EDUC, V14, P140
   WEINER B, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P1211, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.37.7.1211
   Weiner B., 1986, ATTRIBUTIONAL THEORY
   WEINER B, 1985, PSYCHOL REV, V92, P548, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.92.4.548
   White S.A., 1993, ADAPTED PHYSICAL ACT, V10, P125
NR 35
TC 20
BP 169
EP 187
PY 1997
PD JUN
VL 19
IS 2
GA XC315
UT WOS:A1997XC31500005
ER

PT J
AU Deaton, A
   Stone, AA
AF Deaton, Angus
   Stone, Arthur A.
TI Two Happiness Puzzles
SO AMERICAN ECONOMIC REVIEW
J9 AM ECON REV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Deaton, Angus] Princeton Univ, Princeton, NJ 08544 USA.
   [Stone, Arthur A.] SUNY Stony Brook, Stony Brook, NY 11794 USA.
RP Deaton, A, Princeton Univ, 361 Wallace Hall, Princeton, NJ 08544 USA.
EM deaton@princeton.edu; Arthur.Stone@stonybrook.edu
ID RELIGION; HEALTH; INCOME; LIFE
CR Deaton A, 2008, J ECON PERSPECT, V22, P53, DOI 10.1257/jep.22.2.53
   Easterlin RA, 2013, ECON INQ, V51, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1465-7295.2012.00505.x
   Hansen T, 2012, SOC INDIC RES, V108, P29, DOI 10.1007/s11205-011-9865-y
   Helliwell J., 2012, WORLD HAPPINESS REPO
   Idler EL, 1997, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V52, pS294
   Kahneman D, 2010, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V107, P16489, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1011492107
   Lim C, 2010, AM SOCIOL REV, V75, P914, DOI 10.1177/0003122410386686
   Myers DG, 2012, PSYCHOL BULL, V138, P913, DOI 10.1037/a0029009
   Norris Pippa, 2004, SACRED SECULAR RELIG
   Sacks Daniel W., 2012, PURSUIT HAPPINESS, P59
   Stevenson B, 2009, AM ECON J-ECON POLIC, V1, P190, DOI 10.1257/pol.1.2.190
   Stone AA, 2010, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V107, P9985, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1003744107
NR 12
TC 1
BP 591
EP 597
PY 2013
PD MAY
VL 103
IS 3
DI 10.1257/aer.103.3.591
GA 197UN
UT WOS:000322877000102
ER

PT J
AU Wong, CK
   Lou, VWQ
AF Wong, Chack-Kie
   Lou, Vivian Wei-Qun
TI "I Wish to be Self-Reliant": Aspiration for Self-Reliance, Need and Life
   Satisfaction, and Exit Dilemma of Welfare Recipients in Hong Kong
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Wong, Chack-Kie] Chinese Univ Hong Kong, Dept Social Work, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
   [Lou, Vivian Wei-Qun] Chinese Univ Hong Kong, Dept Social Work & Adm, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
RP Wong, CK, Chinese Univ Hong Kong, Dept Social Work, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
EM chackkiewong@cuhk.edu.hk
DE Self-reliance; Welfare dependence; Ontological security; Social stigma;
   Life satisfaction
ID DEPENDENCY; SECURITY; POVERTY; REFORM; POLICY; WORK
AB This qualitative study explores the welfare recipients' experiences of and attitudes toward the welfare benefit system in Hong Kong. A sample of 19 welfare recipients from six main recipient groups was interviewed, some twice. This study finds that the recipients have strong aspirations to exit the welfare benefit system. The welfare application process is painful; they are strongly stigmatized; they do not have sufficient resources to meet many of their expected needs; and, after all, they have strong ethos for self-reliance. However, they remain in the benefit system. This study looks into this paradox and the challenges facing the welfare benefit system in Hong Kong in terms of providing ontological security on the one hand and promoting self-reliance on the other.
CR Bailey MA, 2005, AM POLIT SCI REV, V99, P125
   CAMPBELL A, 1976, SOC FORCES, V54, P621
   Census Statistics Department Hong Kong SAR Government, 2007, THEM REP HOUS INC DI
   CHAN YK, 2003, QUALITY LIFE HONG KO
   Chau R., 2005, E ASIAN WELFARE REGI, P21
   Cheung CK, 1998, HUM RELAT, V51, P89
   CHIU S, 2005, E ASIAN WELFARE REGI
   CHOI KS, 2000, HONG KONG SOCIAL CUL
   CLASEN J, 2003, J SOC POLICY, V32, P383
   CLASEN J, 1997, SOCIAL INSURANCE EUR
   Cocca Carolyn, 2002, NWSA J, V14, P56, DOI 10.2979/NWS.2002.14.2.56
   COX RH, 1998, J SOC POLICY, V21, P1
   Dean H., 1992, DEPENDENCY CULTURE E
   DENG R, 2006, J GUIZHOU U SOCIAL S, V24, P82
   Diener E., 1997, INDIAN J CLIN PSYCHO, V24, P25
   Diener E, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P181, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00354.x
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   EAST JF, 2007, J POLICY PRACTICE, V6, P45, DOI 10.1300/J508v06n03_04
   EDIN K, 1998, MAKING ENDS MEET SIN
   Engbersen G., 1993, CULTURES UNEMPLOYMEN
   FERNANDEZ RM, 1981, AM SOCIOL REV, V46, P840, DOI 10.2307/2095082
   Hagerty MR, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V47, P343, DOI 10.1023/A:1006973129588
   Halvorsen K, 1998, SCAND J SOC WELFARE, V7, P56
   HERNANZ V, 2004, EMPLOYMENT MIGRATION, V17
   HONG SM, 1994, J PSYCHOL, V128, P1
   HOYNES H, 1994, AM ECON REV, V84, P43
   Inglehart R, 2000, WASH QUART, V23, P215, DOI 10.1162/016366000560665
   JONES RM, 1995, SOC WORK, V40, P496
   Keng SH, 2002, APPL ECON, V34, P2311, DOI 10.1080/00036840210143080
   Kenworthy L, 1999, SOC FORCES, V77, P1119, DOI 10.2307/3005973
   KERR SA, 1983, MAKING ENDS MEET
   KIMENYI MS, 1991, SOUTHERN ECON J, V57, P947, DOI 10.2307/1060325
   Kittay E. F., 1998, SOCIAL JUSTICE, V25, P123
   KRUEGER LW, 2006, SOCIAL WORK RES METH
   Lau S. K., 1988, ETHOS HONG KONG CHIN
   LI MG, 2008, SOC WORK, P24
   McGarry K, 1996, J HUM RESOUR, V31, P331, DOI 10.2307/146066
   MENDES P, 2007, AUSTR PERSPECTIVE SI
   Misra J, 2003, SOC PROBL, V50, P482, DOI 10.1525/sp.2003.50.4.482
   Monroe PA, 2007, J LOSS TRAUMA, V12, P199, DOI 10.1080/15434610600854160
   Neale B., 2003, INT J SOC RES METHOD, V6, P189, DOI DOI 10.1080/1364557032000091798
   NISKANEN WA, 1996, CATO J, V16, P1
   Ring PJ, 2005, J SOC POLICY, V34, P343, DOI 10.1017/S0047279405008810
   Rubin A., 2005, RES METHODS SOCIAL W
   SCHEIDER SK, 2003, BRIT J POLIT SCI, V33, P213
   Scott EK, 2007, SOCIOL INQ, V77, P601, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-682X.2007.00210.x
   *SOC WELF DEP, 1998, SUPP SELF REL REP RE
   Sofaer S, 1999, HEALTH SERV RES, V34, P1101
   Tang K. L., 2000, SOCIAL WELFARE DEV E
   Tang KL, 2007, SOC POLICY ADMIN, V41, P747, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9515.2007.00583.x
   Underlid K, 2007, INT J SOC WELF, V16, P65, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2397.2006.00423.x
   Veit-Wilson J., 1998, SETTING ADEQUACY STA
   Hills J, 2004, J POLICY ANAL MANAG, V23, P765, DOI 10.1002/pam.20046
   WALKER A, 2005, E ASIAN WELFARE REGI, P3
   Wijeysingha V., 2005, E ASIAN WELFARE REGI, P187
   Wong CK, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V78, P405, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-1604-9
   WONG CK, 1998, 86 CHIN U HONG KONG
   Wong K.Y., 2002, SOCIAL POLICY SOC, V1, P293
NR 58
TC 0
BP 519
EP 534
PY 2010
PD FEB
VL 95
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s11205-009-9524-8
GA 540KA
UT WOS:000273328900012
ER

PT J
AU Mellor, D
   Stokes, M
   Firth, L
   Hayashi, Y
   Cummins, R
AF Mellor, David
   Stokes, Mark
   Firth, Lucy
   Hayashi, Yoko
   Cummins, Robert
TI Need for belonging, relationship satisfaction, loneliness, and life
   satisfaction
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Mellor, David; Stokes, Mark; Hayashi, Yoko; Cummins, Robert] Deakin Univ, Sch Psychol, Burwood, Vic 3125, Australia.
   [Firth, Lucy] Univ Melbourne, Dept Informat Syst, Parkville, Vic 8000, Australia.
RP Mellor, D, Deakin Univ, Sch Psychol, Burwood, Vic 3125, Australia.
EM mellor@deakin.edu.au
DE loneliness; need to belong; personal relationships; life satisfaction
ID OF-THE-LITERATURE; SOCIAL-ISOLATION; QUALITY; DETERMINANTS; INDICATORS;
   DEPRESSION; SUICIDE
AB Loneliness and the need to belong are two subjective states that, on the basis of prior research and theory, would appear to be related both to one another and to wellbeing. This study explored these relationships with a sample of 436 volunteer participants drawn from the Australian Unity Wellbeing database. Participants completed a survey that included a measure of satisfaction with personal relationships embedded in the Personal Wellbeing Index, the UCLA Loneliness scale, a measure of life satisfaction, and the Need to Belong Scale. While loneliness was weakly related to need to belong, it was strongly associated with the discrepancy between need to belong and satisfaction with personal relationships, which we used to measure unmet need for belonging. People living alone reported a lower need to belong and less satisfaction with personal relationships than those living with others. However, the discrepancy scores, life satisfaction scores and loneliness scores did not differ between these groups. Loneliness mediated the relationship between unmet need for belonging and wellbeing (life satisfaction). These findings support Baumeister and Leary's "belongingness hypothesis" and clarify the relationship between these variables. (C) 2008 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Andersson L, 1998, AGING MENT HEALTH, V2, P264, DOI 10.1080/13607869856506
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P497, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.3.497
   Bramston P, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V59, P261, DOI 10.1023/A:1019617921082
   Chipuer HM, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V61, P79, DOI 10.1023/A:1021271831731
   Cohen J., 2003, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   CUMMINS RA, 2007, 180 DEAK U AUSTR CTR
   Cummins RA, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V64, P159, DOI 10.1023/A:1024704320683
   Davern M., 2007, J HAPPINESS STUD, V8, P429, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-007-9066-1
   Eisses AMH, 2004, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V19, P634, DOI 10.1002/gps.1137
   Ernst JM, 1999, APPL PREV PSYCHOL, V8, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0962-1849(99)80008-0
   FLEMING K, 2007, BULLETIN, V10, P28
   Gierveld JD, 2004, CAN J AGING, V23, P109
   Goodwin R, 2001, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V8, P225, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.2001.tb00037.x
   Hagerty BM, 1996, ARCH PSYCHIAT NURS, V10, P235, DOI 10.1016/S0883-9417(96)80029-X
   Heine SJ, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P766, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.106.4.766
   *INT WELLB GROUP, 2006, PERSONAL WELLBEING I
   Kelly K. M., 2001, INTERPERSONAL REJECT, P291
   Kidd SA, 2004, YOUTH SOC, V36, P30, DOI 10.1177/0044118X03261435
   Kitayama S., 1994, EMOTION CULTURE EMPI
   Leary M. R., 2006, INDIVIDUAL DIF UNPUB
   MCWHIRTER BT, 1990, J COUNS DEV, V68, P417
   Nangle DW, 2003, J CLIN CHILD ADOLESC, V32, P546, DOI 10.1207/S15374424JCCP3204_7
   Neter J., 1996, APPL LINEAR STAT MOD
   Perlman D, 2004, CAN J AGING, V23, P181, DOI 10.1353/cja.2004.0025
   Pickett CL, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P1095, DOI 10.1177/0146167203262085
   Rokach A, 2004, CURR PSYCHOL, V23, P24, DOI 10.1007/s12144-004-1006-1
   Russell DW, 1996, J PERS ASSESS, V66, P20, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6601_2
   SCHREINDORFER L, 1996, M SE PSYCH ASS NORF
   SCHUMAKER JF, 1993, J PSYCHOL, V127, P65
   Silvera DH, 2004, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V35, P571, DOI 10.1177/0022022104268389
   Stravynski A, 2001, SUICIDE LIFE-THREAT, V31, P32, DOI 10.1521/suli.31.1.32.21312
   Tabachnick B, 2001, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Tomaka J, 2006, J AGING HEALTH, V18, P359, DOI 10.1177/0898264305280993
   Townsend KC, 2005, J COUNS DEV, V83, P191
NR 35
TC 16
BP 213
EP 218
PY 2008
PD AUG
VL 45
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.03.020
GA 320SZ
UT WOS:000257256600003
ER

PT J
AU Eckersley, RM
   Wierenga, A
   Wyn, J
AF Eckersley, RM
   Wierenga, A
   Wyn, J
TI Life in a time of uncertainty: optimising the health and wellbeing of
   young Australians
SO MEDICAL JOURNAL OF AUSTRALIA
J9 MED J AUSTRALIA
LA English
DT Article
C1 Australian Natl Univ, Natl Ctr Epidemiol & Populat Hlth, Canberra, ACT 0200, Australia.
   Univ Melbourne, Dept Educ Policy Management, Australian Youth Res Ctr, Melbourne, Vic, Australia.
RP Eckersley, RM, Australian Natl Univ, Natl Ctr Epidemiol & Populat Hlth, Canberra, ACT 0200, Australia.
EM richard.eckersley@anu.edu.au
AB Perceptions of young people's health and wellbeing vary greatly, reflecting differences between disciplines, ideologies and generations. Young people are resilient, adaptable and doing well but, at the same time, are experiencing increased rates of important mental and physical health problems.
   While some of the contradictions in the evidence can be explained - for example, between measures of life satisfaction and happiness and indicators of psychosocial health - tensions between perspectives remain.
   We describe briefly a project involving cross-disciplinary synthesis that sought to gain a better understanding of the points of convergence and divergence in the commentaries and evidence on young people's wellbeing in Australia.
   The project suggests that, if young people's situation is to be optimised, there needs to be greater focus in both research and policy on:
   the "big picture" of the social changes reshaping life today;
   total health and wellbeing, not just ill health;
   the "mainstream" of youth, not only those young people who are marginalised and at-risk; and
   social and cultural resources that are as important to wellbeing as material and economic resources.
CR Australian Bureau of Statistics, 1998, MENT HLTH WELLB PROF
   Australian Institute of Health and Welfare, 2005, PICT AUSTR CHILDR
   Australian Institute of Health and Welfare, 2003, AUSTR YOUNG PEOPL TH
   Beck-Gernsheim E., 2002, INDIVIDUALIZATION
   Connell R., 1982, MAKING DIFFERENCE SC
   DWYER P, 2003, 23 AUSTR YOUTH RES C
   Dwyer P., 2001, YOUTH ED RISK FACING
   DWYER P, 2005, IMMIGRANTS TIME LIFE
   Eckersley R., 2004, WELL GOOD WE FEEL WH
   Furlong A., 1997, YOUNG PEOPLE SOCIAL
   JORM AF, IN PRESS AUST NZ J P
   Kessler RC, 2005, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V62, P593, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.62.6.593
   LEE C, 2001, WOMENS HLTH AUSTR WH
   Marks GN, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P301
   MCLEOD J, IN PRESS MAKING MODE
   Smart D., 2005, FAMILY MATTERS, V70, P46
   WIERENGA A, 2003, APPL ENABLING STATE
   Wierenga Ani, 2002, SCOTT YOUTH ISSUES J, V4, P9
NR 18
TC 4
BP 402
EP 404
PY 2005
PD OCT 17
VL 183
IS 8
GA 983KB
UT WOS:000233229200004
ER

PT J
AU Simons, L
   Schrager, SM
   Clark, LF
   Belzer, M
   Olson, J
AF Simons, Lisa
   Schrager, Sheree M.
   Clark, Leslie F.
   Belzer, Marvin
   Olson, Johanna
TI Parental Support and Mental Health Among Transgender Adolescents
SO JOURNAL OF ADOLESCENT HEALTH
J9 J ADOLESCENT HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Simons, Lisa; Schrager, Sheree M.; Clark, Leslie F.; Belzer, Marvin; Olson, Johanna] Childrens Hosp Los Angeles, Div Adolescent Med, Los Angeles, CA 90027 USA.
   [Clark, Leslie F.; Belzer, Marvin; Olson, Johanna] Univ So Calif, Dept Pediat, Keck Sch Med, Los Angeles, CA 90089 USA.
RP Schrager, SM, Childrens Hosp Los Angeles, Div Adolescent Med, 5000 Sunset Blvd,Suite 701, Los Angeles, CA 90027 USA.
EM sschrager@chla.usc.edu
DE Transgender; Adolescents; Parental support; Depression; Quality of life
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; YOUTH
AB Purpose: Family support is protective against health risks in sexual minority individuals. However, few studies have focused specifically on transgender youth, who often experience rejection, marginalization, and victimization that place them at risk for poor mental health. This study investigated the relationships among parental support, quality of life, and depression in transgender adolescents.
   Methods: A total of 66 transgender youth presenting for care at Children's Hospital Los Angeles completed a survey assessing parental support (defined as help, advice, and confidante support), quality of life, and depression. Regression analyses assessed the associations between parental support and mental health outcomes.
   Results: Parental support was significantly associated with higher life satisfaction, lower perceived burden of being transgender, and fewer depressive symptoms.
   Conclusions: Parental support is associated with higher quality of life and is protective against depression in transgender adolescents. Interventions that promote parental support may significantly affect the mental health of transgender youth. (C) 2013 Society for Adolescent Health and Medicine. All rights reserved.
CR Andrinopoulos K, 2011, AIDS EDUC PREV, V23, P367, DOI 10.1521/aeap.2011.23.4.367
   Beck AT, 1996, MANUAL BECK DEPRESSI
   Corliss H, 2007, J LGBT HLTH RES, V3, P50
   Eisenberg ME, 2006, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V39, P662, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2006.04.024
   Grossman AH, 2007, SUICIDE LIFE-THREAT, V37, P527, DOI 10.1521/suli.2007.37.5.527
   Newfield E, 2006, QUAL LIFE RES, V15, P1447, DOI 10.1007/s11136-006-0002-3
   Resnick MD, 1997, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V278, P823, DOI 10.1001/jama.278.10.823
   Spack NP, 2012, PEDIATRICS, V129, P418, DOI 10.1542/peds.2011-0907
   Wilson EC, 2012, J ASSOC NURSE AIDS C, V23, P306, DOI 10.1016/j.jana.2011.09.001
   ZIMET GD, 1988, J PERS ASSESS, V52, P30, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5201_2
NR 10
TC 0
BP 791
EP 793
PY 2013
PD DEC
VL 53
IS 6
DI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2013.07.019
GA 258TJ
UT WOS:000327481300019
ER

PT J
AU Barefoot, JC
   Maynard, KE
   Beckham, JC
   Brummett, BH
   Hooker, K
   Siegler, IC
AF Barefoot, JC
   Maynard, KE
   Beckham, JC
   Brummett, BH
   Hooker, K
   Siegler, IC
TI Trust, health, and longevity
SO JOURNAL OF BEHAVIORAL MEDICINE
J9 J BEHAV MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 Duke Univ, Med Ctr, Dept Psychiat & Behav Sci, Durham, NC 27710 USA.
   Oregon State Univ, Program Gerontol, Corvallis, OR 97331 USA.
RP Barefoot, JC, Duke Univ, Med Ctr, Dept Psychiat & Behav Sci, Box 2969, Durham, NC 27710 USA.
DE life expectancy; longitudinal studies; well being; hostility; trust
ID OLDER ADULTS; SOCIAL-RELATIONS; HOSTILITY; MORTALITY; DISEASE; SAMPLE
AB Scores on the Rotter Interpersonal Trust Scale were evaluated as predictors of psychological well-being, functional health, and longevity in a sample of 100 men and women who were between 55 and 80 years old at baseline (mean age 66.8). Cross-sectionally, high levels of trust were associated with better self-rated health and more life satisfaction. Follow-up over approximately 8 years found baseline levels of truss to be positively related to subsequent functional health, but not to subsequent life satisfaction. Mortality follow-up after 14 years demonstrated that those with high levels of trust had longer survival (p = .03), a finding that was somewhat weakened by controlling for baseline health ratings, These findings illustrate the health protective effects of high levels of trust and suggest the potential usefulness of the trust concept for understanding successful aging.
CR ADAMS SH, 1994, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V13, P488, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.13.6.488
   Antonucci TC, 1997, PSYCHOL AGING, V12, P189, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.12.1.189
   BAREFOOT JC, 1995, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V142, P477
   BAREFOOT JC, 1991, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V10, P18, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.10.1.18
   BAREFOOT JC, 1987, PSYCHOSOM MED, V49, P450
   BAREFOOT JC, 1993, PSYCHOL AGING, V8, P3, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.8.1.3
   BERKMAN LF, 1995, PSYCHOSOM MED, V57, P245
   BLAZER DG, 1982, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V115, P684
   BOTWINIC.J, 1966, J GERONTOL, V21, P347
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BUSSE EW, 1985, DUKE LONGITUDINAL ST
   CALHOUN RE, 1981, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V13, P89, DOI 10.2190/LFUA-4KR0-B0QX-M584
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   CHRISTENSEN AJ, 1993, SYCHOSOMAT MED, V58, P150
   Cook WW, 1954, J APPL PSYCHOL, V38, P414, DOI 10.1037/h0060667
   Erikson E., 1963, CHILDHOOD SOC
   FOLKMAN S, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P571, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.3.571
   GEORGE L, 1982, EDUC HORIZONS, V60, P147
   Helmers KF, 1994, ANGER HOSTILITY HEAR, P67
   HIBBARD JH, 1985, HEALTH EDUC QUART, V12, P23, DOI 10.1177/109019818501200103
   Hooker K., 1992, BEHAV HLTH AGING, V2, P81
   Kaplan GA, 1996, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V25, P259, DOI 10.1093/ije/25.2.259
   Meichenbaum D., 1986, HELPING PEOPLE CHANG, P346
   MOSSEY JM, 1982, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V72, P800, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.72.8.800
   NICKERSON KJ, 1994, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V41, P378, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.41.3.378
   OXMAN TE, 1995, PSYCHOSOM MED, V57, P5
   Pennebaker J. W., 1990, OPENING HEALING POWE
   ROTTER JB, 1967, J PERS, V35, P651, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1967.tb01454.x
   ROTTER JB, 1980, AM PSYCHOL, V35, P1
   SHARMA T, 1992, J PERSON CLIN STUD, V8, P87
   Siegler I. C., 1994, ANGER HOSTILITY HEAR, P199
   Siegler I.C., 1983, LONGITUDINAL STUDIES, P136
   Smith T. W., 1994, ANGER HOSTILITY HEAR, P23
   SMITH TW, IN PRESS HDB HLTH PS
   SMITH TW, 1988, J RES PERS, V22, P525, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(88)90008-6
   STEEL JL, 1991, PSYCHOL REP, V68, P1319, DOI 10.2466/PR0.68.4.1319-1320
   WILLIAMS RB, 1992, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V267, P520, DOI 10.1001/jama.267.4.520
NR 37
TC 46
BP 517
EP 526
PY 1998
PD DEC
VL 21
IS 6
DI 10.1023/A:1018792528008
GA 153JQ
UT WOS:000077830300001
ER

PT J
AU Suh, EM
   Diener, E
   Updegraff, JA
AF Suh, Eunkook M.
   Diener, Ed
   Updegraff, John A.
TI From culture to priming conditions - Self-construal influences on life
   satisfaction judgments
SO JOURNAL OF CROSS-CULTURAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Suh, Eunkook M.] Yonsei Univ, Dept Psychol, Seoul 120749, South Korea.
   [Diener, Ed] Univ Illinois, Urbana, IL USA.
   [Updegraff, John A.] Kent State Univ, Kent, OH 44242 USA.
RP Suh, EM, Yonsei Univ, Dept Psychol, Seoul 120749, South Korea.
EM esuh@yonsei.ac.kr
DE self-construal; culture; priming; life satisfaction; well-being
ID SUBJECTIVE NORMS; COLLECTIVE SELF; PRIVATE SELF; INDIVIDUALISM;
   PERSONALITY; COGNITION; SCALE
AB Existing cross-cultural research often assumes that the independent versus interdependent self-construal process leads to different cultural behaviors, although few studies directly test this link. Extending from prior cross-cultural findings, two studies were conducted to explicitly test whether self-construal is linked with the differential use of emotions versus social information in judgments of life satisfaction. Study I confirmed the prediction that even among Americans, those who view themselves in interdependent terms (allocentrics) evaluate their life satisfaction in a more collectivistic manner (strong reliance on social appraisal) than those who view themselves in independent terms (idiocentrics). Study 2 replicated these findings in two cultural settings (United States and Korea) by using experimental primes of independent versus relational self-construal. Results strongly suggest that differences in self-construal processes underlie cross-cultural differences in life satisfaction judgments.
CR Brewer MB, 2007, PSYCHOL REV, V114, P133, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.114.1.133
   DIENER E, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P7, DOI 10.1007/BF01078966
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P130, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.1.130
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P434
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   FELSON RB, 1993, PSYCHOL PERSPECTIVES, P1
   Gardner WL, 1999, PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P321, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00162
   Hardin EE, 2004, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V35, P327, DOI 10.1177/0022022104264125
   Hong YY, 2003, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V34, P453, DOI 10.1177/0022022103254201
   Hong YY, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P709, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.7.709
   Kashima E. S., 2000, ASIAN J SOC PSYCHOL, V3, P19, DOI DOI 10.1111/1467-839X.00053
   Leung K, 2002, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V33, P286, DOI 10.1177/0022022102033003005
   Levine TR, 2003, HUM COMMUN RES, V29, P210, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2958.2003.tb00837.x
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P988, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.6.988
   MARKUS HR, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P224, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.98.2.224
   Matsumoto D, 2006, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V1, P234, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2006.00014.x
   Matsumoto D, 2001, ASIAN J SOC PSYCHOL, V4, P113, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-839X.2001.00080.x
   Matsumoto D, 1997, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V28, P743, DOI 10.1177/0022022197286006
   Matsumoto D., 1999, ASIAN J SOC PSYCHOL, V2, P289, DOI 10.1111/1467-839x.00042
   Oyserman D, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.1.3
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Reid A, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P1084, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.6.1084
   Sato T, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V24, P847, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00020-8
   Schimmack U, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P582, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.4.582
   Schwarz N., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P61
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   Sedikides C., 2001, INDIVIDUAL SELF RELA
   SHAO L, 1993, THESIS U ILLINOIS UR
   SINGELIS TM, 1994, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V20, P580, DOI 10.1177/0146167294205014
   Suh E., 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P494
   SUH E, 1994, THESIS U ILLINOIS UR
   Suh EM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P1378, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.6.1378
   SUH EM, 2003, UNPUB ETHNIC GROUP D
   Suh EM, 2007, J PERS, V75, P1321, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2007.00477.x
   SUH EM, 2006, UNPUB ESSENCE PERSON
   TRAFIMOW D, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P649, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.5.649
   Trafimow D, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P820, DOI 10.1177/0146167296228005
   TRIANDIS HC, 1985, J RES PERS, V19, P395, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(85)90008-X
   TRIANDIS HC, 1995, INT J PSYCHOL, V30, P461, DOI 10.1080/00207599508246580
   Updegraff J. A., 2007, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V2, P18, DOI 10.1080/17439760601069150
   WAYMENT HA, 1995, J PERS, V63, P729, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1995.tb00315.x
   Ybarra O, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P362, DOI 10.1177/0146167298244003
NR 43
TC 17
BP 3
EP 15
PY 2008
PD JAN
VL 39
IS 1
DI 10.1177/0022022107311769
GA 245NA
UT WOS:000251940800001
ER

PT J
AU Stones, M
   Kozma, A
   McNeil, K
   Worobetz, S
AF Stones, Michael
   Kozma, Albert
   McNeil, Kevin
   Worobetz, Sarah
TI Subjective Well-being in Later Life: 20 Years after the Butterworths
   Monograph Series on Individual and Population Aging
SO CANADIAN JOURNAL ON AGING-REVUE CANADIENNE DU VIEILLISSEMENT
J9 CAN J AGING
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Stones, Michael] Lakehead Univ, Dept Psychol, Thunder Bay, ON P7B 5E1, Canada.
   [McNeil, Kevin] St Johns Hosp, St John, NB, Canada.
RP Stones, M, Lakehead Univ, Dept Psychol, 955 Oliver Rd, Thunder Bay, ON P7B 5E1, Canada.
EM mstones@lakeheadu.ca
DE happiness; personality; well-being; genetic mental health
ID GENERAL FACTOR; SOCIAL DESIRABILITY; NURSING-HOME; HAPPINESS;
   PERSONALITY; STABILITY; MODEL; SATISFACTION; REMINISCENCE; METAANALYSIS
AB This article discusses developments in theory and research on happiness two decades after publication of Psychological Well-Being in Later Life (Butterworths, 1991) by Albert Kozma, Michael Stones, and Kevin McNeil. Major empirical advances include new knowledge about contributions to happiness resulting from genetically related effects and personality. Personality traits have stronger relationships with happiness than was apparent 20 years ago and contribute to covariance between happiness and some of its predictors. Evolving emphases in research include the ways in which genetically related effects influence how people shape, and react to, their environment.
CR Abbott RA, 2006, HEALTH QUAL LIFE OUT, V4, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-4-76
   ATKINSON T, 1982, SOC INDIC RES, V10, P113, DOI 10.1007/BF00302506
   Bartels M, 2009, BEHAV GENET, V39, P605, DOI 10.1007/s10519-009-9294-8
   Bohlmeijer E, 2007, AGING MENT HEALTH, V11, P291, DOI 10.1080/13607860600963547
   Bohlmeijer E, 2003, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V18, P1088, DOI 10.1002/gps.1018
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   Caprara GV, 2009, BEHAV GENET, V39, P277, DOI 10.1007/s10519-009-9267-y
   Carlo G, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V38, P1293, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.08.012
   CHAMBERLAIN K, 1992, SOC INDIC RES, V26, P101, DOI 10.1007/BF00304394
   Clyburn D.L., 2000, Journal of Gerontology, V55B, pS2
   Cohen NL, 2004, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V49, P106
   COSTA PT, 1987, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V78, P299
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Ferguson E., 2011, P134
   Heady B., 2006, Happiness: Revising set point theory and dynamic equilibrium theory to account for long term change
   James W, 1902, VARIETIES RELIG EXPE
   Johnson W, 2005, J PERS, V73, P523, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2005.00319.x
   Kafka GJ, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V57, P171, DOI 10.1023/A:1014451725204
   Kashdan TB, 2008, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V3, P219, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760802303044
   Kasser VG, 1999, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P935, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1999.tb00133.x
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P1007, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.1007
   KOZMA A, 1987, J GERONTOL, V42, P56
   KOZMA A, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P626
   Kozma A, 1991, PSYCHOL WELL BEING L
   Kozma A., 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P152
   Kozma A., 1992, Social Indicators Research, V4, P293
   Kozma A., 1985, Journal of Gerontology, V40, P127
   KOZMA A, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00384215
   KOZMA A, 1990, SOC INDIC RES, V22, P119, DOI 10.1007/BF00354836
   KOZMA A, 1980, J GERONTOL, V35, P906
   LANCE CE, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P69, DOI 10.1007/BF01078968
   Lucas R.E., 2009, The collected works of Ed Diener, P75
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   Lyubomirsky S, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P692, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.90.4.692
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   MCNEIL JK, 1994, CAN J AGING, V13, P201, DOI 10.1017/S0714980800006024
   MICHALOS AC, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P347, DOI 10.1007/BF00333288
   Michalos A.C., 1980, Social Indicators Research, V8, P358
   Moller V, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V55, P97, DOI 10.1023/A:1010851412273
   Musek J, 2007, J RES PERS, V41, P1213, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2007.02.003
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   Nes RB, 2006, PSYCHOL MED, V36, P1033, DOI 10.1017/S0033291706007409
   Park N, 2004, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V23, P603, DOI 10.1521/jscp.23.5.603.50748
   RATTENBURY C, 1989, GERONTOLOGIST, V29, P768
   Rodrigues A.E., 2009, P201
   Rushton J. P., 2011, WILEY BLACKWELL HDB, P134
   Rushton JP, 2009, TWIN RES HUM GENET, V12, P356, DOI 10.1375/twin.12.4.356
   Rushton JP, 2008, J RES PERS, V42, P1173, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2008.03.002
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   Schnittker J, 2008, AM J SOCIOL, V114, pS233, DOI 10.1086/592424
   Sheldon K. M, 2006, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V1, P73, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760500510676
   Sin NL, 2009, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V65, P467, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20593
   Steel P, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P138, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.134.1.138
   STONES MJ, 1986, J GERONTOL, V41, P85
   Stones MJ, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V36, P129, DOI 10.1007/BF01079722
   Stones M.J., 1995, The art and science of reminiscing: Theory, research, methods, and applications, P135
   STONES MJ, 1986, EXP AGING RES, V12, P23
   STONES MJ, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P159, DOI 10.1007/BF01207053
   STONES MJ, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V17, P19, DOI 10.1007/BF00354110
   Stubbe JH, 2005, PSYCHOL MED, V35, P1581, DOI 10.1017/S0033291705005374
   Veenhoven R, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V79, P421, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-5074-x
   Waterman AS, 2010, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V5, P41, DOI 10.1080/17439760903435208
   Weiss A, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P205, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02068.x
NR 67
TC 0
BP 467
EP 477
PY 2011
VL 30
IS 3
DI 10.1017/S0714980811000365
GA 862PL
UT WOS:000298105700011
ER

PT J
AU PILARCZYK, DE
AF PILARCZYK, DE
TI WHOSE LIFE - WHOSE LIBERTY - WHOSE HAPPINESS - A REVIEW OF MORALITY OF
   ABORTION - LEGAL AND HISTORICAL PERSPECTIVES
SO KENTUCKY LAW JOURNAL
J9 KY LAW J
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 ST GREGORY SEMINARY,CINCINNATI,OH.
CR NOONAN JT, 1970, MORALITY ABORTION LE, P18
NR 1
TC 0
BP 771
EP 778
PY 1970
VL 59
IS 3
GA J5886
UT WOS:A1970J588600008
ER

PT J
AU CURRY, TJ
   RATLIFF, BW
AF CURRY, TJ
   RATLIFF, BW
TI EFFECTS OF NURSING-HOME SIZE ON RESIDENT ISOLATION AND LIFE SATISFACTION
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Article
C1 OHIO STATE UNIV,DEPT SOCIOL,COLUMBUS,OH 43210.
   OHIO STATE UNIV,SCH SOCIAL WORK,COLUMBUS,OH 43210.
CR ADAMS DL, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P470
   BEATTIE WM, 1964, GERIATRIC INSTITUTIO
   BENNETT R, 1963, GERONTOLOGIST, V3, P117
   BERSHEID E, 1969, INTERPERSONAL ATTRAC
   GREENWAL.SR, 1971, GERONTOLOGIST, V11, P337
   HAUG MR, 1972, ISSUES SOCIAL INEQUA
   HAVIGHURST RJ, 1964, AGE FUTURE
   HAVIGHURST RJ, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   HENLEY B, 1967, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V8, P65, DOI 10.2307/2948494
   Hollingshead A. B., 1957, 2 FACTOR INDEX SOCIA
   Townsend C., 1971, OLD AGE LAST SEGREGA
   Townsend P., 1962, LAST REFUGE
NR 12
TC 31
BP 295
EP 298
PY 1973
VL 13
IS 3
GA Q6634
UT WOS:A1973Q663400006
ER

PT J
AU Kemal, S
AF Kemal, S
TI The need for plans, projects and reasoning about ends: Kant and Williams
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PHILOSOPHICAL STUDIES
J9 INT J PHILOS STUD
LA English
DT Article
RP Kemal, S, UNIV DUNDEE,DUNDEE DD1 4HN,SCOTLAND.
DE Kant; morality; reason; happiness; persons and projects; retrospective
   justifications
CR ELLSCHEID G, 1968, PROBLEM SEIN SOLLEN
   FORSCHNER M, 1974, GESETZ FREIHEIT PROB
   Foucault M., 1984, FOUCAULT READER, P32
   HENRICH D, 1975, DENKEN SCHATTEN NIHI
   Herman Barbara, 1993, PRACTICE MORAL JUDGM
   Hill Jr TE, 1992, DIGNITY PRACTICAL RE
   HOFFE O, 1979, ETHIK POLITIK GRUNDE
   KANT I, METAPHYSIC MORALS
   KANT I, F METAPHYSICS MORALS
   KANT I, WHAT ORIENTATION THO
   KANT I, RELIG BOUNDS REASON
   Kant I, CRITIQUE PURE REASON
   Kant Immanuel, 1795, PERPETUAL PEACE
   KRUGER G, 1931, PHILOS MORAL KANTISC
   O'Neill O., 1989, CONSTRUCTIONS REASON
   PRAUSS G, 1983, KANT FREIHEIT AUTONO
   Williams Bernard, 1981, MORAL LUCK
NR 17
TC 0
BP 187
EP 215
PY 1997
PD JUN
VL 5
IS 2
GA XM675
UT WOS:A1997XM67500003
ER

PT J
AU Coontz, S
AF Coontz, Stephanie
TI The origins of modern divorce
SO FAMILY PROCESS
J9 FAM PROCESS
LA English
DT Article
EM coontzs@evergreen.edu
DE marriage; divorce; family; history of marriage
AB High rates of marital dissolution and easy access to divorce are not unprecedented, historically or cross-culturally. But contemporary divorce in North America and Western Europe has different origins and features than divorce in previous cultures. The origins of modern divorce patterns date back more than 200 years, to the invention of the historically unprecedented idea that marriage should be based on love and mutual affection. Ironically, then, the fragility of modern marriage stems from the same values that have elevated the marital relationship above all other personal and familial commitments: the concentration of emotion, passion, personal identity, and self-validation in the couple relationship and the attenuation of emotional attachments and obligations beyond the conjugal unit. The immediate causes of divorce may range from factors as diverse as the personal psychological characteristics of one or both spouses to the stresses of economic hardship and community disintegration. But in a larger perspective, the role of divorce in modern societies and its relatively high occurrence both flow from the same complex of factors that have made good marriages so much more central to people's happiness than through most of the past, and deterioration of a marital relationship so much more traumatic.
CR ADLER F, 1915, MARRIAGE DIVORCE
   Burgess E. W., 1960, FAMILY I COMPANIONSH
   Caldwell KL, 1998, LAW SOCIAL INQUIRY, V23, P1
   Cherlin AJ, 2004, J MARRIAGE FAM, V66, P848, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-2445.2004.00058.x
   Coontz S, 2005, MARRIAGE HIST OBEDIE
   Cott Nancy, 2000, PUBLIC VOWS HIST MAR
   ECKELAAR J, 2003, J FAMILY HIST, V28, P108
   Gelles R. J., 1995, CONT FAMILIES SOCIOL
   Gies Frances, 1987, MARRIAGE FAMILY MIDD
   Glendon M. A., 1989, TRANSFORMATION FAMIL
   GOLDTHORPE EJ, 1987, FAMILY LIFE W SOC
   Ladd-Taylor Molly, 2001, GENDER HIST, V13, P298, DOI 10.1111/1468-0424.00230
   Maslow A. H., 1954, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   Moskowitz Eva, 1996, J WOMENS HIST, V8, P66
   SCHMALHAUSEN SD, 1929, SEX CIVILIZATION
   WOLFENSTEIN M, 1973, CULTURE COMMITMENT
NR 16
TC 7
BP 7
EP 16
PY 2007
PD MAR
VL 46
IS 1
DI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.2006.00188.x
GA 132WK
UT WOS:000243973400003
ER

PT J
AU REQUENA, F
AF REQUENA, F
TI FRIENDSHIP AND SUBJECTIVE WELL-BEING IN SPAIN - A CROSS-NATIONAL
   COMPARISON WITH THE UNITED-STATES
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
RP REQUENA, F, UNIV MALAGA,FAC ECON,DEPT SOCIOL,CAMPUS EL EJIDO,E-29071 MALAGA,SPAIN.
ID COMPANY
AB This paper empirically examines three propositions which are derived from network theory, particularly the relationship between friends' network and happiness level as a subjective well-being indicator. Using friendship network data obtained from 1985 NORC General Social Survey for the U.S., and from 1993 CIRES Social Survey for Spain, a cross-national comparison between Spain and the U.S. was performed. Results are compared with previous major Davis' and Burt's works for the U.S. It was found that there was a significant, strong association between happiness and friends' network size for both countries, and that there was not a great happiness difference between them. However, close friendship has a contrary effect on happiness when data from both countries are compared. Concerning socioeconomic status, happiness increased with income, although this effect was higher in Spain than in the U.S.
CR ADAMS R G, 1986, Activities Adaptation and Aging, V8, P59, DOI 10.1300/J016v08n02_06
   ANDRESORIZO F, 1991, NUEVOS VALORES ESPAN
   BURT RS, 1987, SOC NETWORKS, V9, P311, DOI 10.1016/0378-8733(87)90002-5
   CECIL R, 1987, INFORMAL WELFARE SOC
   DAVIS JA, 1993, GENERAL SOCIAL SURVE
   DAVIS JA, 1984, SOC INDIC RES, V15, P319, DOI 10.1007/BF00351443
   DEMIGUEL A, 1992, SOC ESPANOLA 1992 19
   Gottlieb B. H., 1981, SOCIAL NETWORKS SOCI
   GRANOVET.MS, 1973, AM J SOCIOL, V78, P1360, DOI 10.1086/225469
   Granovetter M.S., 1974, GETTING JOB STUDY CO
   HUGHES M, 1981, AM J SOCIOL, V87, P48, DOI 10.1086/227419
   JERROME D, 1984, SOCIOL REV, V32, P696
   JERROME D, 1991, J AGING STUD, V5, P195, DOI 10.1016/0890-4065(91)90006-E
   KADUSHIN C, 1966, AM SOCIOL REV, V31, P786, DOI 10.2307/2091658
   Litwak E., 1989, OLDER ADULT FRIENDSH, P65
   LITWAK E, 1969, AM SOCIOL REV, V34, P465, DOI 10.2307/2091957
   Matthews S H, 1986, FRIENDSHIPS LIFE COU
   REQUENA F, 1994, REV ESPANOLA INVESTI, V66, P73
   REQUENA F, 1991, INT J COMP SOCIOL, V32, P233, DOI 10.1177/002071529103200302
   Rossi P. H, 1966, COLLEGE PEER GROUPS, P190
   Treiman D. J, 1977, OCCUPATIONAL PRESTIG
   Vaux A., 1988, SOCIAL SUPPORT THEOR
   VAUX A, 1985, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V13, P245, DOI 10.1007/BF00914932
   Veenhoven R, 1984, CONDITIONS HAPPINESS
   Wellman B., 1981, SOCIAL NETWORKS SOCI, P171
NR 25
TC 8
BP 271
EP 288
PY 1995
PD JUL
VL 35
IS 3
DI 10.1007/BF01079161
GA RW854
UT WOS:A1995RW85400003
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Christiansen, PE
   Behnke, K
   Black, CH
   Ohrstrom, JK
   BorkRasmussen, H
   Nilsson, J
AF Christiansen, PE
   Behnke, K
   Black, CH
   Ohrstrom, JK
   BorkRasmussen, H
   Nilsson, J
TI Paroxetine and amitriptyline in the treatment of depression in general
   practice
SO ACTA PSYCHIATRICA SCANDINAVICA
J9 ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND
LA English
DT Article
C1 NOVO NORDISK AS,DK-2880 BAGSVAERD,DENMARK.
   NOVO NORDISK PHARMACEUT INC,PRINCETON,NJ.
   NOVO NORDISK FARMAKA DANMARK AS,BAGSVAERD,DENMARK.
DE paroxetine; amitripyline; depression
ID DOUBLE-BLIND MULTICENTER
AB A total of 144 outpatients in general practice in Denmark, aged 18-65 years and diagnosed as suffering from depression with a HAMD-17 score of 15 or more, were included in this 8-week double-blind, randomised, multicentre, controlled, parallel group comparison of paroxetine versus amitriptyline. The purpose of the study was primarily to evaluate efficacy and tolerance of treatment. In addition, focus was added on weight change and subjective well-being. The efficacy results showed equal effect of both drugs. However, paroxetine was tolerated better than amitriptyline, and this difference reached the level of significance when four non-evaluable patients were taken out of the analysis. Moreover, there was a significant weight increase in the amitriptyline group and no significant weight change in the paroxetine group. There was no difference between the groups as regards subjective well-being as measured by the VAS. In conclusion, paroxetine is an effective and well-tolerated antidepressant, and well-suited for the treatment of depression in general practice.
CR BECH P, 1993, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V54, P18
   BIGNAMINI A, 1992, INT CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V6, P37, DOI 10.1097/00004850-199206004-00008
   DUNBAR GC, 1991, 5 WORLD C BIOL PSYCH, P20
   DUNBAR GC, 1992, NORD J PSYCHIAT S27, V46, P41, DOI 10.3109/08039489209101160
   FEIGHNER JP, 1992, NORD J PSYCHIAT S27, V46, P7, DOI 10.3109/08039489209101155
   JENNER PN, 1992, INT CLIN PSYCHOPH S4, V6, P59
   KESSLER RC, 1994, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V51, P8
   MOLLER HJ, 1993, PHARMACOPSYCHIATRY, V26, P75, DOI 10.1055/s-2007-1014346
   WARRINGTON SJ, 1992, INT CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V6, P59, DOI 10.1097/00004850-199206004-00011
NR 9
TC 24
BP 158
EP 163
PY 1996
PD MAR
VL 93
IS 3
DI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1996.tb10623.x
GA UJ613
UT WOS:A1996UJ61300002
ER

PT J
AU Stewart, SH
   Conrod, PJ
   Gignac, ML
   Pihl, RO
AF Stewart, SH
   Conrod, PJ
   Gignac, ML
   Pihl, RO
TI Selective processing biases in anxiety-sensitive men and women
SO COGNITION & EMOTION
J9 COGNITION EMOTION
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Dalhousie Univ, Dept Psychol, Clin Psychol Program, Life Sci Ctr, Halifax, NS B3H 4J1, Canada.
   McGill Univ, Quebec City, PQ, Canada.
   Dalhousie Univ, Halifax, NS, Canada.
   McGill Univ, Quebec City, PQ, Canada.
RP Stewart, SH, Dalhousie Univ, Dept Psychol, Clin Psychol Program, Life Sci Ctr, 1355 Oxford St, Halifax, NS B3H 4J1, Canada.
ID PANIC DISORDER; EMOTIONAL INFORMATION; SOCIAL PHOBIA; THREAT CUES;
   ATTACKS; DEPRESSION; SELF
AB Two studies were designed to establish whether high anxiety sensitive (AS) university students selectively process threat cues pertaining to their feared catastrophic consequences of anxiety, and to examine potential gender differences in the selective processing of such threat cues among high versus low AS subjects. Forty students (20 M; 20 F) participated in Study 1. Half were high AS and half low AS, according to scores on the Anxiety Sensitivity Index (ASI). Subjects completed a computerised Stroop colour-naming task involving social/psychological threat (e.g. EMBARRASS; CRAZY), physical threat (e.g. CORONARY; SUFFOCATED), and neutral (e.g. MOTEL; TOWEL) target words. High AS subjects demonstrated more threat-related interference in colour-naming than did low AS subjects, over all. High AS men evidenced greater interference relative to low AS men only for the social/psychological threat stimuli; high AS women evidenced greater interference relative to low AS women only for the physical threat stimuli. Study 2 was designed to replicate and extend the novel Study 1 finding of a cognitive bias favouring the processing of social/psychological threat cues among high AS men. Participants were 20 male university students (10 high AS; 10 low AS). In addition to social/psychological threat, physical threat, and neutral words, a category of positive emotional words (e.g. HAPPINESS; CELEBRATION) was included as a supplementary control on the Stroop. Consistent with Study 1, high AS males evidenced greater Stroop interference than did low AS males, but only for social/psychological threat words. No AS group differences in Stroop interference were revealed for the physical threat or positive words. Clinical implications, and potential theoretical explanations for the gender differences, are discussed.
CR American Psychiatric Association (APA), 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   APA, 1987, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   BAKER JM, 1996, GENDER DIFFERENCES F
   BALL SG, 1995, COGNITIVE THER RES, V19, P473, DOI 10.1007/BF02230413
   BARGH J A, 1989, P3
   Bem SL, 1981, MANUAL BEM SEX ROLE
   BRONSON WC, 1966, CHILD DEV, V37, P125, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1966.tb05375.x
   BROWN TA, 1989, J ANXIETY DIORD, V3, P139, DOI 10.1016/0887-6185(89)90008-X
   Bruch M. A., 1995, SOCIAL PHOBIA DIAGNO, P163
   Carroll J. B., 1971, WORD FREQUENCY BOOK
   CARTER LE, 1991, REFINEMENT DENTAL PH
   COX BJ, 1996, NEW FINDINGS PSYCHOP
   COX BJ, 1992, UNPUB PANIC ATTACK Q
   COX BJ, 1991, BEHAV RES THER, V29, P367, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(91)90074-D
   Ehlers A, 1988, COGNITION EMOTION, V2, P201, DOI 10.1080/02699938808410924
   Elting D. T., 1995, SOCIAL PHOBIA DIAGNO, P232
   Ferguson G. A., 1981, STAT ANAL PSYCHOL ED
   FRANCIS J, INPRESS COGNITIVE TH
   HOPE DA, 1990, COGNITIVE THER RES, V14, P177, DOI 10.1007/BF01176208
   KIRKPATRICK DR, 1982, FEARS HETEROGENEOUS
   KLEIN GS, 1964, AM J PSYCHOL, V77, P576, DOI 10.2307/1420768
   LILIENFELD SO, 1993, ADV BEHAV RES THER, V15, P147, DOI 10.1016/0146-6402(93)90019-X
   MACLEOD C, 1986, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V95, P15, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.95.1.15
   MALLER RG, 1992, J ANXIETY DISORD, V6, P241, DOI 10.1016/0887-6185(92)90036-7
   MARTIN M, 1991, BEHAV RES THER, V29, P147, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(91)90043-3
   MATHEWS A, 1985, BEHAV RES THER, V23, P563, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(85)90104-4
   MCNALLY RJ, 1995, BEHAV RES THER, V33, P747, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(95)00015-P
   MCNALLY RJ, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V108, P403, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.108.3.403
   MCNALLY RJ, 1992, BEHAV RES THER, V30, P143, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(92)90137-6
   MCNALLY RJ, 1994, BEHAV RES THER, V32, P119, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(94)90092-2
   MCNALLY RJ, 1990, BEHAV RES THER, V28, P407, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(90)90160-K
   MOGG K, 1993, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V102, P304, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.102.2.304
   NORTON GR, 1986, BEHAV THER, V17, P239, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(86)80054-5
   Peterson R. A., 1992, ANXIETY SENSITIVITY
   REISS S, 1986, BEHAV RES THER, V24, P1, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(86)90143-9
   Richards A., 1989, COGNITION EMOTION, V3, P171, DOI 10.1080/02699938908408078
   RIEMANN BC, 1995, COGNITION EMOTION, V9, P325, DOI 10.1080/02699939508408970
   RIES BJ, 1993, ASS ADV BEH THER 27
   SHOSTAK B, 1990, BEHAV RES THER, V28, P245
   Spielberger C, 1983, MANUAL STATE TRAIT A
   STEWART SH, 1993, ANN M CAN SOC BRAIN, V3, P55
   Stewart SH, 1997, J ANXIETY DISORD, V11, P179, DOI 10.1016/S0887-6185(97)00005-4
   STEWART SH, 1992, PHARMACOLOGY BIOCH B, V42, P376
   STEWART SH, 1997, ANN M ANX DIS ASS AM
   STEWART SH, 1995, DISS ABSTR INT B, V55, P4615
   Stroop JR, 1935, J EXP PSYCHOL, V18, P643, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.121.1.15
   Tabachnick B. G., 1989, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Taylor S, 1996, J ANXIETY DISORD, V10, P425, DOI 10.1016/0887-6185(96)00021-7
   Taylor S, 1996, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V105, P474, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.105.3.474
   TAYLOR S, 1992, J ANXIETY DISORD, V6, P249, DOI 10.1016/0887-6185(92)90037-8
   Williams JMG, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V120, P3, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.120.1.3
   WILSON KG, 1991, J ANXIETY DISORD, V5, P43, DOI 10.1016/0887-6185(91)90016-M
   Zinbarg RE, 1996, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V105, P181, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.105.2.181
NR 53
TC 58
BP 105
EP 133
PY 1998
PD JAN
VL 12
IS 1
GA YU356
UT WOS:000071708900006
ER

PT J
AU Rinaldis, M
   Pakenham, KI
   Lynch, BM
   Aitken, JF
AF Rinaldis, Machelle
   Pakenham, Kenneth I.
   Lynch, Brigid M.
   Aitken, Joanne F.
TI Development, confirmation, and validation of a measure of coping with
   colorectal cancer: a longitudinal investigation
SO PSYCHO-ONCOLOGY
J9 PSYCHO-ONCOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Rinaldis, Machelle; Pakenham, Kenneth I.] Univ Queensland, Sch Psychol, St Lucia, Qld 4072, Australia.
   [Lynch, Brigid M.; Aitken, Joanne F.] Canc Council Queensland, Viertel Ctr Res Canc Control, Brisbane, Qld, Australia.
RP Rinaldis, M, Univ Queensland, Sch Psychol, St Lucia, Qld 4072, Australia.
EM machelle@psy.uq.edu.au
DE coping; oncology; colorectal cancer; quality of life; stress
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; STAGE BREAST-CANCER; PROSTATE-CANCER; SOCIAL SUPPORT;
   WOMEN; ADJUSTMENT; STRATEGIES; QUESTIONNAIRE; DIAGNOSIS; PATTERNS
AB Objective: This longitudinal study developed and confirmed the factor structure of the 32-item Coping with Colorectal Cancer (CCRC) measure. Reliabitity and validity of the measure were also assessed.
   Methods: Participants were 1800 individuals diagnosed with colorectal cancer (CRC). A written questionnaire and a telephone interview were completed at 5 (Time 1) and 12 months post-diagnosis (Time 2).
   Results: Exploratory and confirmatory factor analyses revealed eight mostly empirically distinct subscales: Positive Perceptual Change, Religion/Spirituality, Rumination, Acceptance, Humour, Palliative, Seeking Social Support, and Lifestyle Reorganisation. Internal reliabilities were adequate and comparable to other coping measures, and test-retest analyses showed moderate temporal stability of the subscales. Cross-sectional and longitudinal regression analyses were conducted to establish criterion-related validity. As hypothesised, after controlling for demographics, disease/treatment, and stress/coping variables, regression analyses showed that CCRC subscales uniquely predicted Time I quality of life (QOL) outcomes (positive affect, cancer-related QOL, psychological distress). After controlling for Time I QOL, Seeking Social Support coping continued to predict Time 2 positive affect.
   Conclusions: Results demonstrated the preliminary validity and reliability of the CCRC subscales, and have extended the cancer coping research by revealing new relations between coping subscales and QOL in a mixed-gender, older population with CRC. Copyright (C) 2008 John Wiley & Sons, Ltd.
CR Bekkers MJTM, 1996, PSYCHOSOM MED, V58, P183
   BENTLER PM, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P400, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.3.400
   Billings A G, 1981, J Behav Med, V4, P139, DOI 10.1007/BF00844267
   Bradburn N.M., 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   CARVER CS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P375, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.2.375
   CARVER CS, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P267, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.56.2.267
   Cattell R. B., 1978, SCI USE FACTOR ANAL
   Compas BE, 2006, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V15, P1038, DOI 10.1002/pon.999
   CRONBACH U, 1951, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V16, P543
   Culver JL, 2004, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V19, P157, DOI 10.1080/08870440310001652669
   de Ridder D, 1996, PSYCHOL HEALTH MED, V1, P71, DOI 10.1080/13548509608400007
   Deimling GT, 2006, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V15, P143, DOI 10.1002/pon.931
   DEROGATIS LR, 1977, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V33, P981, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(197710)33:4<981::AID-JCLP2270330412>3.0.CO;2-0
   DUNKELSCHETTER C, 1992, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V11, P79, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.11.2.79
   Dunn J, 2006, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V15, P20, DOI 10.1002/pon.919
   Endler NS, 1998, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V10, P195, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.10.3.195
   Ferlay JB, 2004, IARC CANCERBASE
   Folkman S, 2000, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V9, P11, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1611(200001/02)9:1<11::AID-PON424>3.0.CO;2-Z
   FOLKMAN S, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P992, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.5.992
   Geirdal AO, 2008, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V17, P49, DOI 10.1002/pon.1198
   Gooszen AW, 2000, DIS COLON RECTUM, V43, P650, DOI 10.1007/BF02235581
   Gregory R. J., 1996, PSYCHOL TESTING HIST
   Hack TF, 2004, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V13, P235, DOI 10.1002/pon.739
   Holland KD, 2003, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V18, P15, DOI 10.1080/0887044031000080656
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Jemal A, 2005, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V294, P1255, DOI 10.1001/jama.294.10.1255
   Joreskog KG, 1986, LISREL 6 ANAL LINEAR
   Kurtz ME, 2002, SUPPORT CARE CANCER, V10, P494, DOI 10.1007/s00520-001-0338-8
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Low CA, 2006, ANN BEHAV MED, V32, P235, DOI 10.1207/s15324796abm3203_10
   Lynch BM, 2007, MED J AUSTRALIA, V186, P288
   Maes S., 1996, HDB COPING THEORY RE, P221
   Moorey S, 2003, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V12, P331, DOI 10.1002/pon.646
   Nairn RC, 2003, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V12, P428, DOI 10.1002/pon.654
   Nordin K, 1998, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V7, P413, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1611(1998090)7:5<413::AID-PON318>3.0.CO;2-Q
   Pakenham K. I., 2001, PSYCHOL HEALTH MED, V6, P411, DOI 10.1080/13548500126537
   Quintana SM, 1999, COUNS PSYCHOL, V27, P485, DOI 10.1177/0011000099274002
   Redaelli A, 2003, PHARMACOECONOMICS, V21, P1213, DOI 10.2165/00019053-200321170-00001
   Roesch SC, 2005, J BEHAV MED, V28, P281, DOI 10.1007/s10865-005-4664-z
   Rosberger Z, 2002, J PSYCHOSOC ONCOL, V20, P19, DOI 10.1300/J077v20n03_02
   ROTH S, 1986, AM PSYCHOL, V41, P813, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.41.7.813
   Roussi P, 2007, COGNITIVE THER RES, V31, P97, DOI 10.1007/s10608-006-9110-1
   SCHEIER MF, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.6.1063
   SIEGERT RJ, 1987, NEW ZEAL J PSYCHOL, V16, P79
   Skinner EA, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P216, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.2.216
   SPRANGERS MAG, 1995, DIS COLON RECTUM, V38, P361, DOI 10.1007/BF02054222
   Stanton AL, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P1150, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.6.1150
   STANTON AL, 1993, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V12, P16, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.12.1.16
   Thornton AA, 2006, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V15, P285, DOI 10.1002/pon.953
   TOBIN DL, 1989, COGNITIVE THER RES, V13, P343, DOI 10.1007/BF01173478
   VITALIANO PP, 1985, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V20, P3, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr2001_1
   Ward WL, 1999, QUAL LIFE RES, V8, P181, DOI 10.1023/A:1008821826499
   WATSON M, 1988, PSYCHOL MED, V18, P203
NR 53
TC 10
BP 624
EP 633
PY 2009
PD JUN
VL 18
IS 6
DI 10.1002/pon.1436
GA 457UW
UT WOS:000266960400007
ER

PT J
AU PASSCHIER, J
   RUPREHT, J
   KOENDERS, MEF
   OLREE, M
   LUITWIELER, RL
   BONKE, B
AF PASSCHIER, J
   RUPREHT, J
   KOENDERS, MEF
   OLREE, M
   LUITWIELER, RL
   BONKE, B
TI PATIENT-CONTROLLED ANALGESIA (PCA) LEADS TO MORE POSTOPERATIVE PAIN
   RELIEF, BUT ALSO TO MORE FATIGUE AND LESS VIGOR
SO ACTA ANAESTHESIOLOGICA SCANDINAVICA
J9 ACTA ANAESTH SCAND
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV HOSP DIJKZIGT,DEPT ANAESTHESIOL,ROTTERDAM,NETHERLANDS.
RP PASSCHIER, J, ERASMUS UNIV ROTTERDAM,FAC MED,INST MED PSYCHOL & PSYCHOTHERAPY,DEPT MED PSYCHOL & PSYCHOTHERAPY,3000 DR ROTTERDAM,NETHERLANDS.
DE ANALGESIA; PAIN; PATIENT-CONTROLLED; SURGERY
ID ANXIETY; MORPHINE; EFFICACY; LOCUS
AB This investigation evaluated patient-controlled analgesia (PCA) for subjective well-being and mood in the postoperative period in comparison with the intramuscular (im) administration of morphine given on demand. Patients scheduled for elective upper abdominal surgery were assigned at random to either PCA (n = 17) or im morphine (n = 14). The PCA group experienced significantly more pain relief and consumed more morphine than those who received im morphine. The PCA patients suffered from more fatigue and showed less vigour than the im group. Neither preoperative trait anxiety nor locus of control was associated with postoperative pain in either of the groups.
CR ARNTZ A, 1991, BEHAV RES THER, V29, P41
   BOWERS KS, 1968, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V32, P596, DOI 10.1037/h0026280
   DAHL JB, 1987, ACTA ANAESTH SCAND, V31, P744
   Droppleman L, 1971, POMS PROFILE MOOD ST
   FERRANTE FM, 1990, PATIENTCONTROLLED AN
   FISHMAN B, 1987, CANCER, V60, P1151, DOI 10.1002/1097-0142(19870901)60:5<1151::AID-CNCR2820600538>3.0.CO;2-G
   HALFENS RJG, 1985, THESIS LIMBURG U MAA
   HECKER BR, 1988, PAIN, V35, P115, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(88)90283-7
   HOLMES JA, 1990, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V9, P577, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.9.5.577
   JACKSON HC, 1989, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V97, P404, DOI 10.1007/BF00439459
   JENSEN AR, 1958, ACTA PSYCHOL, V14, P314, DOI 10.1016/0001-6918(58)90023-4
   JOHNSON LR, 1989, PAIN, V39, P17, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(89)90170-X
   LEHMANN KA, 1991, ACTA ANAESTH SCAND, V35, P221
   MARKS RM, 1973, ANN INTERN MED, V78, P163
   MATEJCEK M, 1988, NEUROPSYCHOBIOLOGY, V19, P202, DOI 10.1159/000118461
   NOTCUTT WG, 1990, ANAESTHESIA, V45, P401, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2044.1990.tb14787.x
   ROGERS BM, 1988, J PEDIATR SURG, V23, P259
   Spielberger CD, 1970, STAI MANUAL STATE TR
   THOMAS VJ, 1990, BRIT J ANAESTH, V64, P388
   VANKNIPPENBERG FCE, 1990, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V43, P995, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(90)90083-2
   Wald F. D., 1990, NED T PSYCHOL, V45, P86
   WALLSTON BS, 1976, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V44, P580, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.44.4.580
   WEISENBERG M, 1984, PAIN, V20, P371, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(84)90114-3
   WELCHEW EA, 1983, ANAESTHESIA, V38, P19, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2044.1983.tb10367.x
   WHITE PF, 1988, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V259, P243, DOI 10.1001/jama.259.2.243
   WILDE GJS, 1962, THESIS U AMSTERDAM
NR 26
TC 12
BP 659
EP 663
PY 1993
PD OCT
VL 37
IS 7
GA MA322
UT WOS:A1993MA32200005
ER

PT J
AU Erickson, J
AF Erickson, J
TI Happiness is a warm . . . customer
SO DR DOBBS JOURNAL
J9 DR DOBBS J
LA English
DT Editorial Material
EM jerickson@ddj.com
NR 0
TC 0
BP 8
EP 8
PY 2005
PD NOV
VL 30
IS 11
GA 971CI
UT WOS:000232358300001
ER

PT J
AU Hartke, RJ
   Trierweiler, R
   Bode, R
AF Hartke, Robert J.
   Trierweiler, Robert
   Bode, Rita
TI Critical Factors Related to Return to Work After Stroke: A Qualitative
   Study
SO TOPICS IN STROKE REHABILITATION
J9 TOP STROKE REHABIL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hartke, Robert J.; Trierweiler, Robert; Bode, Rita] Rehabil Inst Chicago, Chicago, IL 60611 USA.
   [Hartke, Robert J.; Bode, Rita] Northwestern Univ, Dept Phys Med & Rehabil, Feinberg Sch Med, Chicago, IL 60611 USA.
   [Hartke, Robert J.] Northwestern Univ, Dept Psychiat & Behav Sci, Feinberg Sch Med, Chicago, IL 60611 USA.
RP Hartke, RJ, Rehabil Inst Chicago, Chicago, IL 60611 USA.
DE cerebrovascular accident; employment; qualitative analysis; stroke;
   vocational rehabilitation; work
ID CEREBRAL INFARCTION; ISCHEMIC-STROKE; BRAIN-INJURY; YOUNG-ADULTS;
   EXPERIENCES; SURVIVORS; PERCEPTIONS; EMPLOYMENT; BARRIERS; ILLNESS
AB Return to work (RTW) after stroke is often perceived as a critical marker of recovery and contributes to overall well-being and life satisfaction of survivors. Quantitative studies have yielded conflicting results in identifying specific predictors of successful RTW, and qualitative studies have been very limited. The current study conducted in-depth interviews with 12 stroke survivors selected by job type and extent of RTW. Seven themes were identified in an analysis of interview transcripts: financial, impairments as barriers, interpersonal support, therapy supporting RTW, organizational influences, work/job specific issues, and psychological issues. These themes confirm and expand on existing qualitative data that focus on survivors' perceptions of their work potential and efforts by emphasizing the need to focus beyond the survivors and their work to include other people and organizations to facilitate the RTW process. Implications for intervention at the individual, work, and community levels are discussed.
CR Alaszewski A, 2007, DISABIL REHABIL, V29, P1858, DOI 10.1080/09638280601143356
   BARKER G, 2006, STROKE ASS UK DIFFER, P1
   BLACKSCHAFFER RM, 1990, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V71, P285
   BLACKSCHAFFER RM, 1994, TOP STROKE REHABIL, V1, P74
   BROTT T, 1989, STROKE, V20, P864
   Busch MA, 2009, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V80, P888, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.2008.163295
   Daniel K, 2009, STROKE, V40, pE431, DOI 10.1161/STROKEAHA.108.534487
   Gabriele W, 2009, DISABIL REHABIL, V31, P1487, DOI 10.1080/09638280802621432
   Gilworth G, 2008, J REHABIL MED, V40, P334, DOI 10.2340/16501977-0169
   Glozier N, 2008, STROKE, V39, P1526, DOI 10.1161/STROKEAHA.107.503219
   Hamilton B. B., 1986, GUIDE USE UNIFORM DA
   HARTKE RJ, 1994, TOP STROKE REHABIL, V1, P15
   HOWARD G, 1985, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V253, P226, DOI 10.1001/jama.253.2.226
   Hsieh CL, 1997, SCAND J REHABIL MED, V29, P113
   Kirsh B, 2009, WORK, V32, P391, DOI 10.3233/WOR-2009-0851
   Koch L, 2005, REHABIL COUNS BULL, V48, P209, DOI 10.1177/00343552050480040201
   Leys D, 2002, NEUROLOGY, V59, P26
   Lindstrom B, 2009, J REHABIL MED, V41, P714, DOI 10.2340/16501977-0423
   Lock S, 2005, DISABIL SOC, V20, P33, DOI 10.1080/0968759042000283629
   MCACADEN A, 2005, RECOVERY STROKE, P623
   McMahon R, 1998, TOP STROKE REHABIL, V5, P54
   Medin J, 2006, DISABIL REHABIL, V28, P1051, DOI 10.1080/09638280500494819
   Neau JP, 1998, CEREBROVASC DIS, V8, P296, DOI 10.1159/000015869
   NIEMI ML, 1988, STROKE, V19, P1101
   Pack TG, 2009, WORK, V33, P67, DOI 10.3233/WOR-2009-0845
   Reynolds S., 2005, WORK FILLED RETIREME
   SAEKI S, 1993, STROKE, V24, P1182
   SAEKI S, 1995, STROKE, V26, P399
   *SCI SOFTW DEV, 2005, ATLAS TI COMP PROGR
   Shaw L, 2002, DISABIL REHABIL, V24, P185, DOI 10.1080/09638580110066299
   SMOLKIN C, 1974, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V55, P269
   SSA (Social Security Administration), 2008, SSA PUBL
   Teasell RW, 2000, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V81, P205
   Treger I, 2007, DISABIL REHABIL, V29, P1397, DOI 10.1080/09638280701314923
   TRIERWEILER R, 2009, ISSUES PAPERS 13 NAT, P93
   Vestling M, 2003, J REHABIL MED, V35, P127, DOI 10.1080/16501970310010475
   White JH, 2008, OTJR-OCCUP PART HEAL, V28, P160
   Wozniak MA, 2002, NEUROEPIDEMIOLOGY, V21, P159, DOI 10.1159/000059516
   Wozniak MA, 1999, STROKE, V30, P2568
   2008, RISK FACTORS CORONAR
NR 40
TC 2
BP 341
EP 351
PY 2011
PD JUL-AUG
VL 18
IS 4
DI 10.1310/tsr1804-341
GA 822QU
UT WOS:000295065500006
ER

PT J
AU Huang, HF
   Humphreys, BR
AF Huang, Haifang
   Humphreys, Brad R.
TI Sports participation and happiness: Evidence from US microdata
SO JOURNAL OF ECONOMIC PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J ECON PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Huang, Haifang; Humphreys, Brad R.] Univ Alberta, Dept Econ, Edmonton, AB T6G 2H4, Canada.
RP Humphreys, BR, Univ Alberta, Dept Econ, 8-14 Tory, Edmonton, AB T6G 2H4, Canada.
EM haifang.huang@ualberta.ca; brad.humphreys@ualberta.ca
DE Happiness; Physical activity; Instrumental variables
ID PHYSICAL-ACTIVITY; VARIABLES; LIFE
AB We investigate the relationship between participation in physical activity and self reported happiness in the United States. IV estimates based on data from the Behavioral Risk Factor Surveillance System between 2005 and 2009 and County Business Patterns indicate that individuals living in a county with greater access to sports facilities are more likely to participate in physical activity and also report higher life satisfaction. Both men and women gain happiness from participation, and men appear to benefit more from participation than women. (C) 2012 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Angrist JD, 2001, J ECON PERSPECT, V15, P69, DOI 10.1257/jep.15.4.69
   Argyle M., 1991, F STRACK SUBJECTIVE, P77
   Clark AE, 2008, J ECON LIT, V46, P95, DOI 10.1257/jel.46.1.95
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1991, F STRACK SUBJECTIVE, P193
   Dolan P, 2008, J ECON PSYCHOL, V29, P94, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2007.09.001
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2004, ECON J, V114, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00235.x
   Forrest D., 2009, PUBLIC POLICY SPORT
   Fox K R, 1999, Public Health Nutr, V2, P411
   RUPASINGHA A, 2006, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V0035
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Gabriel SA, 2003, REG SCI URBAN ECON, V33, P619, DOI 10.1016/S0166-0462(02)00007-8
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2007, ECOL ECON, V60, P509, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2005.12.005
   Helliwell J. F., 2009, IND LABOR RELATIONS, V63, P2
   Helliwell JF, 2003, ECON MODEL, V20, P331, DOI 10.1016/S0264-9993(02)00057-3
   Helpman E, 2008, Q J ECON, V123, P441, DOI 10.1162/qjec.2008.123.2.441
   Humphreys BR, 2011, BE J ECON ANAL POLI, V11, P1
   Humphreys BR, 2007, CONTEMP ECON POLICY, V25, P538, DOI 10.1111/j.1465-7287.2007.00079.x
   Kavetsos G, 2010, J ECON PSYCHOL, V31, P158, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2009.11.005
   Lee YH, 2010, J SPORT ECON, V11, P136, DOI 10.1177/1527002510363099
   McTeer W., 1993, International Review for the Sociology of Sport, V28, P397, DOI 10.1177/101269029302800404
   MOULTON BR, 1990, REV ECON STAT, V72, P334, DOI 10.2307/2109724
   MURPHY KM, 1985, J BUS ECON STAT, V3, P370, DOI 10.2307/1391724
   Oswald A., 2010, SCIENCE, P576
   Oswald AJ, 2007, ECON J, V117, P441, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2007.02077_1.x
   Oswald A.J., 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P355
   Rasciute S, 2010, KYKLOS, V63, P256
   Schoppe S., 2004, CPAH040002 CTR PHYS
   Stutzer A, 2007, IZA DISCUSSION PAPER
   Varca P. E., 1984, J SPORT PSYCHOL
NR 29
TC 1
BP 776
EP 793
PY 2012
PD AUG
VL 33
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.joep.2012.02.007
GA 973VG
UT WOS:000306387300007
ER

PT J
AU Maltby, J
   Day, L
   McCutcheon, LE
   Gillett, R
   Houran, J
   Ashe, DD
AF Maltby, J
   Day, L
   McCutcheon, LE
   Gillett, R
   Houran, J
   Ashe, DD
TI Personality and coping: A context for examining celebrity worship and
   mental health
SO BRITISH JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 BRIT J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Leicester, Sch Psychol, Leicester LE1 7RH, Leics, England.
   Sheffield Hallam Univ, Sheffield S1 1WB, S Yorkshire, England.
   DeVry Univ, Orlando, FL USA.
RP Maltby, J, Univ Leicester, Sch Psychol, Univ Rd, Leicester LE1 7RH, Leics, England.
EM jm148@le.ac.uk
ID SOCIAL-ATTITUDES; 5-FACTOR MODEL; QUESTIONNAIRE; NEUROTICISM; SCALE;
   DEPRESSION; INTERESTS; CONSTRUCT; SYMPTOMS; ANXIETY
AB The adaptational-continuum model of personality and coping suggests a useful context for research areas that emphasize both personality and coping. The present paper used Ferguson's (2001) model integrating personality and coping factors to further conceptualize findings around celebrity worship. Three hundred and seventy-two respondents completed measures of celebrity worship, personality, coping style, general health, stress, positive and negative affect and life satisfaction. Celebrity worship for intense-personal reasons is associated with poorer mental heath and this relationship can be understood within the dimensions of neuroticism and a coping style that suggests disengagement. Such findings suggest the utility of examining the relationship between celebrity worship and mental health within both personality and coping variables, which have practical implications for understanding and addressing mental health problems that may occur as the result of engaging in celebrity worship for intense-personal reasons.
CR Ackerman P. L., 1996, INTELLIGENCE, V22, P229, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0160-2896(96)90016-1
   Ackerman PL, 1997, J PERS, V65, P171, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1997.tb00952.x
   Ashe DD, 2001, CURRENT RES SOCIAL P, V6, P124
   Bagby RM, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V24, P895, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(97)00238-9
   BAGBY RM, 1993, 6 M INT SOC STUD IND
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Beier ME, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P439, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.439
   CARVER C, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P260
   Chang EC, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V22, P929, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(96)00266-8
   COHEN S, 1988, CLAR SYMP, P31
   Cohen S., 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P386
   Compton WC, 1998, PSYCHOL REP, V83, P371, DOI 10.2466/PR0.83.5.371-381
   Cooper C, 1999, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V88, P1384, DOI 10.2466/PMS.88.3.1384-1384
   Costa O. L. V., 1996, J MATH SYSTEMS ESTIM, V6, P1
   Costa P. T., 1992, REVISED NEO PERSONAL
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   Cox BJ, 1999, BEHAV RES THER, V37, P633, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(98)00174-0
   CRONBACH LJ, 1951, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V16, P297
   Deary IJ, 1997, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V2, P35
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DIETZ PE, 1991, J FORENSIC SCI, V36, P185
   Digman JM, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1246, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.6.1246
   EYSENCK HJ, 1976, PSYCHOL REP, V39, P463
   Eysenck H. J., 1985, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU
   Eysenck H. J., 2000, MANUAL EYSENCK PERSO
   Eysenck H. J., 1992, EUROPEAN J PSYCHOL A, V8, P109
   Eysenck H. J., 1975, MANUAL EYSENCK PERSO
   EYSENCK HJ, 1975, BRIT J SOC CLIN PSYC, V14, P323
   EYSENCK SBG, 1985, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V6, P21, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(85)90026-1
   Ferguson E, 2001, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V6, P311, DOI 10.1348/135910701169232
   Forrest S, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V29, P579, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00220-2
   FRANCIS LJ, 1992, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V13, P443, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(92)90073-X
   Francis LJ, 1997, IRISH J PSYCHOL, V18, P444
   Gershuny BS, 2000, BEHAV RES THER, V38, P229, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(99)00039-X
   Giles DC, 2000, ILLUSIONS IMMORTALIT
   Giles DC, 2002, MEDIA PSYCHOL, V4, P279, DOI 10.1207/S1532785XMEP0403_04
   Goldberg D, 1991, USERS GUIDE GEN HLTH
   Hoyle R. H., 1995, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, P217
   Johnston M, 1995, MEASURES HLTH PSYCHO
   Kenny DA, 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V1, P233
   LARSEN RJ, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P480, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.3.480
   LARSON R, 1995, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V24, P535, DOI 10.1007/BF01537055
   Lazarus R. S., 1988, COGNITION EMOTION, V2, P281, DOI 10.1080/02699938808412701
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   LEWIS CA, 1995, PSYCHOL REP, V76, P1243
   Maltby J, 2001, PSYCHOL REP, V88, P979, DOI 10.2466/PR0.88.4.979-980
   Maltby J, 2003, J NERV MENT DIS, V191, P25, DOI 10.1097/00005053-200301000-00005
   Maltby J., 2001, N AM J PSYCHOL, V3, P441
   Maltby J, 1998, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V71, P195
   Maltby J, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V32, P1157, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00059-9
   Matthews G, 1998, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V14, P36, DOI 10.1027/1015-5759.14.1.36
   McCutcheon LE, 2002, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V93, P67, DOI 10.1348/000712602162454
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Petersen T, 2001, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V42, P488, DOI 10.1053/comp.2001.27897
   Rasch G., 1980, PROBABILISTIC MODELS
   SAKOLFSKE DH, 1995, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU, V34, P102
   Shevlin M, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V32, P479, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00049-6
   Vassend O, 1999, J Health Psychol, V4, P465, DOI 10.1177/135910539900400402
   STEVER GS, 1991, PSYCHOL REP, V68, P859, DOI 10.2466/PR0.68.3.859-866
   Suls J, 1996, J PERS, V64, P711, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1996.tb00942.x
   Watson D, 1996, J PERS, V64, P737, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1996.tb00943.x
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Yue XD, 2000, INT J BEHAV DEV, V24, P91
NR 63
TC 16
BP 411
EP 428
PY 2004
PD NOV
VL 95
DI 10.1348/0007126042369794
GA 874KI
UT WOS:000225348900001
ER

PT J
AU Strine, TW
   Kroenke, K
   Dhingra, S
   Balluz, LS
   Gonzalez, O
   Berry, JT
   Mokdad, AH
AF Strine, Tara W.
   Kroenke, Kurt
   Dhingra, Satvinder
   Balluz, Lina S.
   Gonzalez, Olinda
   Berry, Joyce T.
   Mokdad, Ali H.
TI The Associations Between Depression, Health-Related Quality of Life,
   Social Support, Life Satisfaction, and Disability in Community-Dwelling
   US Adults
SO JOURNAL OF NERVOUS AND MENTAL DISEASE
J9 J NERV MENT DIS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Strine, Tara W.] Ctr Dis Control & Prevent, Div Adult & Community Hlth, Atlanta, GA 30341 USA.
   [Kroenke, Kurt] Regenstrief Inst Hlth Care, Dept Med, Indianapolis, IN 46202 USA.
   [Kroenke, Kurt] Indiana Univ, Sch Med, Indianapolis, IN USA.
   [Gonzalez, Olinda; Berry, Joyce T.] Substance Abuse & Mental Hlth Serv Adm, Washington, DC USA.
RP Strine, TW, Ctr Dis Control & Prevent, Div Adult & Community Hlth, 4770 Buford Highway NE,Mailstop K-66, Atlanta, GA 30341 USA.
EM tws2@edc.gov
DE Depression; quality of life; life satisfaction; social support;
   disability; Patient Health Questionnaire 8
ID PRIMARY-CARE PATIENTS; MENTAL-DISORDERS; PRIME-MD; MAJOR DEPRESSION;
   UTILITY; QUESTIONNAIRE; VALIDITY; ANXIETY; PHQ-9; OUTPATIENTS
AB The purpose of this manuscript is to describe the associations among current depression, as measured by the Patient Health Questionnaire 8, health-related quality of life, social support, life satisfaction, and disability status, using the 2006 Behavioral Risk Factor Surveillance System. A dose-response relationship exists between depression severity and mean number of days in the past 30 days of physical distress, pain, anxiety symptoms, and activity limitations as well as the prevalence of fair/poor general health, life dissatisfaction, inadequate social support, and disability. These profound associations underscore the need for recognition and treatment of depression in all healthcare settings.
CR Ackermann RT, 2005, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V27, P338, DOI 10.1016/j.genhosppsych.2005.05.009
   American Psychiatric Association, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Andresen EM, 2003, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V57, P339, DOI 10.1136/jech.57.5.339
   Bonicatto SC, 2001, SOC SCI MED, V52, P911, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(00)00192-1
   Centers for Disease Control and Prevention, 2006, BEH RISK FACT SURV S
   Corson K, 2004, AM J MANAG CARE, V10, P839
   Creed F, 2002, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V43, P302, DOI 10.1176/appi.psy.43.4.302
   DASILVA LAF, 2007, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V100, P163
   Diez-Quevedo C, 2001, PSYCHOSOM MED, V63, P679
   Gaynes BN, 2002, J NERV MENT DIS, V190, P799, DOI 10.1097/00005053-200212000-00001
   HAYS RD, 1995, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V52, P11
   Holtzman D, 2004, COMMUNITY-BASED HEALTH RESEARCH: ISSUES AND METHODS, P115
   Huang FY, 2006, J GEN INTERN MED, V21, P547, DOI 10.1111/j.1525-1497.2006.00409.x
   Kessler RC, 2003, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V289, P3095, DOI 10.1001/jama.289.23.3095
   Kroenke K, 2001, J GEN INTERN MED, V16, P606, DOI 10.1046/j.1525-1497.2001.016009606.x
   Kroenke K, 2002, PSYCHIAT ANN, V32, P1, DOI DOI 10.1046/J.1525-1497.2001.016009606.X
   Lecrubier Y, 2000, EUR NEUROPSYCHOPHARM, V10, pS439, DOI 10.1016/S0924-977X(00)00111-5
   Martin A, 2006, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V28, P71, DOI 10.1016/j.genhosppsych.2005.07.003
   MIELENZ T, 2006, PSYCHOMETRIC PROPERT
   Mokdad Ali H, 2003, MMWR Recomm Rep, V52, P1
   Moriarty D., 2003, CTR DIS CONTROL PREV
   ORMEL J, 1994, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V272, P1741, DOI 10.1001/jama.272.22.1741
   Pinto-Meza A, 2005, J GEN INTERN MED, V20, P738, DOI 10.1111/j.1525-1497.2005.0144.x
   RAPAPORT MH, 2005, AM J PSYCHIAT, V162, P1711
   Saarijarvi S, 2002, NORD J PSYCHIAT, V56, P261, DOI 10.1080/08039480260242741
   SPITZER RL, 1995, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V274, P1511, DOI 10.1001/jama.274.19.1511
   Spitzer RL, 2000, AM J OBSTET GYNECOL, V183, P759, DOI 10.1067/mob.2000.106580
   Spitzer RL, 1999, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V282, P1737, DOI 10.1001/jama.282.18.1737
   Strine TW, 2004, PSYCHIAT SERV, V55, P1408, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.55.12.1408
   Strine TW, 2005, AM J PREV MED, V28, P182, DOI 10.1016/j.ampre.2004.10.002
   Trivedi MH, 2006, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V67, P185
   Wells KB, 1999, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V56, P897, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.56.10.897
   Young AS, 2001, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V58, P55, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.58.1.55
NR 33
TC 37
BP 61
EP 64
PY 2009
PD JAN
VL 197
IS 1
DI 10.1097/NMD.0b013e3181924ad8
GA 394KS
UT WOS:000262446200010
ER

PT J
AU Sharma, A
AF Sharma, A
TI Does the salesperson like customers? A conceptual and empirical
   examination of the persuasive effect of perceptions of the salesperson's
   affect toward customers
SO PSYCHOLOGY & MARKETING
J9 PSYCHOL MARKET
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Miami, Dept Mkt, Coral Gables, FL 33124 USA.
RP Sharma, A, Univ Miami, Dept Mkt, POB 248147, Coral Gables, FL 33124 USA.
EM asharma@exchange.sba.miami.edu
ID CONSUMER PERCEPTIONS; AFFECTIVE BEHAVIOR; DETERMINANTS; KNOWLEDGE;
   ATTITUDE; OPINION; MODEL; SCALE
AB The influence of salespeople's characteristics on their performance has been an area of extensive research interest. This article examines an unexplored but potentially important area-the influence of customers' perceptions of a salesperson's affect toward customers on persuasion. The results of the research suggest that if customers perceive salespeople to have a positive affect toward their customers, message processing and persuasion are enhanced. In contrast, if customers perceive salespeople to have a negative affect toward customers, lower levels of persuasion and heuristic processing are observed. Managerial implications of the research are suggested and directions for future research proposed. (C) 1999 John Wiley & Sons, Inc.
CR BATRA R, 1986, J CONSUM RES, V13, P234, DOI 10.1086/209063
   BENSIRA Z, 1982, SOC SCI MED, V16, P1013, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(82)90370-7
   BENSIRA Z, 1976, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V17, P3, DOI 10.2307/2136462
   BENSIRA Z, 1980, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V21, P170, DOI 10.2307/2136736
   BERRY LL, 1988, BUS HORIZONS, V31, P35, DOI 10.1016/0007-6813(88)90053-5
   BROWN SP, 1992, J CONSUM RES, V19, P34, DOI 10.1086/209284
   BURGOON JK, 1995, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V31, P287, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1995.1014
   CHURCHILL GA, 1985, J MARKETING RES, V22, P103, DOI 10.2307/3151357
   Cialdini R. B., 1984, INFLUENCE
   CIALDINI RB, 1976, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P663, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.34.4.663
   Clark Margaret S., 1982, COGNITIVE SOCIAL PSY
   CROCKETT WH, 1988, COMMUNICATION SOCIAL, P33
   AAKER DA, 1986, J CONSUM RES, V12, P365, DOI 10.1086/208524
   EAGLY AH, 1975, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P136, DOI 10.1037/h0076850
   FISKE ST, 1984, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI
   GREEN DP, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P1029, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.6.1029
   Greenwald A. G, 1968, PSYCHOL FDN ATTITUDE, P147
   GREWAL D, 1996, J CONSUM RES, V23, P132
   HARMON RR, 1982, J MARKETING RES, V19, P255, DOI 10.2307/3151625
   HAUSER JR, 1993, 7692 MIT INT CTR RES
   LEIGH T, 1981, THESIS INDIANA U BLO
   Matlin M. W., 1978, POLYANNA PRINCIPLE S
   MILLAR MG, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P270, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.2.270
   PARASURAMAN A, 1988, J RETAILING, V64, P12
   Petty R. E., 1981, ATTITUDES PERSUASION
   Rogers E. M., 1971, COMMUNICATION INNOVA
   SAGER I, 1994, BUSINESS WEEK   0207, P110
   SAXE R, 1982, J MARKETING RES, V19, P343, DOI 10.2307/3151568
   Schneider David J., 1979, PERSON PERCEPTION
   SHARMA A, 1995, J IND MICROBIOL, V15, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF01570005
   Sharma Arun, 1990, J PERSONAL SELLING S, V10, P71
   SPIRO RL, 1990, J MARKETING RES, V27, P61, DOI 10.2307/3172551
   STERNTHAL B, 1978, J CONSUM RES, V4, P252, DOI 10.1086/208704
   SUJAN H, 1988, J PERSONAL SELLING S, P9
   SUJAN M, 1986, J MARKETING RES, V23, P346, DOI 10.2307/3151810
   SYPHER HE, 1988, COMMUNICATION SOCIAL, P81
   THOMPSON DE, 1995, J EXPT SOCIAL PSYCHO, V31, P287
   URBANY JE, 1988, J CONSUM RES, V15, P95, DOI 10.1086/209148
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WEITZ BA, 1986, J MARKETING, V50, P174, DOI 10.2307/1251294
   WRIGHT P, 1986, ADV CONSUMER RES, V13
   FRIESTAD M, 1994, J CONSUM RES, V21, P1, DOI 10.1086/209380
   WRIGHT P, 1980, J CONSUM RES, V7, P151, DOI 10.1086/208804
   ZIELINSKI D, 1992, SERVICE EDGE, V5, P1
NR 44
TC 11
BP 141
EP 162
PY 1999
PD MAR
VL 16
IS 2
DI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6793(199903)16:2<141::AID-MAR5>3.0.CO;2-8
GA 168JT
UT WOS:000078689000005
ER

PT J
AU Wang, YC
   Wen, L
   Wo, JZ
AF Wang, YC
   Wen, L
   Wo, JZ
TI A research on high school students' subjective well-being and
   relationships
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 Beijing Normal Univ, Beijing 100875, Peoples R China.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 522
EP 522
PY 2004
PD OCT-DEC
VL 39
IS 5-6
GA 884WS
UT WOS:000226118004713
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Maggino, T
   Casadei, D
   Parlontin, E
   Fadda, E
   Zampieri, MC
   Dona, MA
   Altoe, G
AF Maggino, T.
   Casadei, D.
   Parlontin, E.
   Fadda, E.
   Zampieri, M. C.
   Dona, M. A.
   Altoe, G.
TI Impact of an HPV diagnosis on the quality of life in young women
SO GYNECOLOGIC ONCOLOGY
J9 GYNECOL ONCOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Padua, Dept Dev & Social Psychol, Padua, Italy.
EM tiziano.maggino@ulss13mirano.ven.it
DE human papillomavirus; cervical carcinoma; life quality; psychophysical
   well-being; psychosexual function
ID HUMAN PAPILLOMAVIRUS INFECTION; PSYCHOLOGICAL IMPACT; PSYCHOSOCIAL
   IMPACT; BRIEF INDEX
AB Objective. To evaluate the impact of the communication of an HPV diagnosis on the cognitive-behavioural aspect, emotional experiences, psychic-physical well-being, and psychosexual sphere in young women between the ages of 20 and 45.
   Method. During the period between February 2006 and March 2007, at the U.O. Department of Obstetrics and Gynecology of the ULSS 13 of Mirano (VE), we distributed three self-evaluating questionnaires (the CBA-20, the SAT-P, and the BISF-W) to 36 women who had been diagnosed with an HPV infection and 36 women who had never been diagnosed with HPV.
   Results. 36% of the experimental group reacted to the diagnosis with fear and 29% reacted with anxiety, while in only 3% of the cases did the women react with anger. Significant differences emerged in two samples regarding state anxiety and obsessive and compulsive aspects, while there were no significant differences between the two groups regarding the subjective satisfaction with life quality and sexual function. A significant positive correlation was found between the sum of anxiety and fear expressed at the time of the diagnosis and the trait anxiety reported in the Cognitive Behavioural Assessment 2.0.
   Conclusions. The results indicate that the prevalent emotions felt at the time of the diagnosis are fear and anxiety. The persons who were diagnosed with an HPV infection resulted as having higher levels of trait anxiety, obsessions, compulsions, and above all, behaviours and worries related to hygiene and improbable infections. (C) 2007 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Anhang R, 2004, CA-CANCER J CLIN, V54, P248
   BELL S, 1995, PREV MED, V24, P610, DOI 10.1006/pmed.1995.1096
   BERTOLOTTI G, ORG SPEICIALI FIRENZ
   Castellsague X., 2003, J NATL CANC I MONOGR, V31, P20
   Clarke P, 1996, INT J STD AIDS, V7, P197, DOI 10.1258/0956462961917618
   FILIBERTI A, 1993, J PSYCHOSOM OBST GYN, V14, P145, DOI 10.3109/01674829309084437
   FRAZER IH, 2006, PEDIATR INFECT DIS J, P25
   FRIEDMAN AL, 1986, HLTH ED BEHAV
   GISSMAN L, 1990, CLIN OSTERICA GINECO, V16, P849
   *IARC WORK GROUP, 1995, MON EV CARC RISK HUM, V64
   Kahn JA, 2005, J WOMENS HEALTH, V14, P650, DOI 10.1089/jwh.2005.14.650
   LERMAN C, 1991, AM J OBSTET GYNECOL, V165, P658
   LINNEHAN MJE, 1986, FAM PLANN PERSPECT, V31
   Maissi E, 2005, BRIT J CANCER, V92, P990, DOI 10.1038/sj.bjc.6602411
   Majani G, 1998, TEST SAT P SODDISFAZ
   Maw RD, 1998, INT J STD AIDS, V9, P571, DOI 10.1258/0956462981921143
   Mazer NA, 2000, MENOPAUSE, V7, P350, DOI 10.1097/00042192-200007050-00009
   McCaffery K, 2006, SEX TRANSM INFECT, V82, P169, DOI 10.1136/sti.2005.016436
   McCaffery K, 2004, BJOG-INT J OBSTET GY, V111, P1437, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-0528.2004.00279.x
   PANZERI M, 2004, 6 C NZ SEX PSIC CLIN, P99
   PERRIN D, 2006, WOMEN HLTH, V43, P93
   Reed BD, 1999, J FAM PRACTICE, V48, P110
   SANAVIO E, 1986, ORG SPECIALI
   TAYLOR JF, 1994, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V23, P627, DOI 10.1007/BF01541816
   WALLER J, 2000, SEX TRANSM INFECT
NR 25
TC 17
BP S175
EP S179
PY 2007
PD OCT
VL 107
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.ygyno.2007.07.013
GA 222XQ
UT WOS:000250332100039
ER

PT J
AU EASWARAMOORTHY, M
AF EASWARAMOORTHY, M
TI LIFE SATISFACTION OF URBAN ELDERLY WIDOWED AND RURAL ELDERLY WIDOWED
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 UNIV DELHI,DELHI 110007,INDIA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 215
EP 215
PY 1992
PD JUN-AUG
VL 27
IS 3-4
GA JF420
UT WOS:A1992JF42001125
ER

PT J
AU Cuadra-Peralta, A
   Veloso-Besio, C
   Perez, MI
   Zuniga, MR
AF Cuadra-Peralta, Alejandro
   Veloso-Besio, Constanza
   Ibergaray Perez, Michelle
   Rocha Zuniga, Michel
TI Positive psychotherapy results in patients with depression
SO TERAPIA PSICOLOGICA
J9 TER PSICOL
LA Spanish
DT Article
C1 [Cuadra-Peralta, Alejandro] Univ Tarapaca, Dept Filosofia & Psicol, Arica, Chile.
RP Cuadra-Peralta, A, Univ Tarapaca, Dept Filosofia & Psicol, 18 Septiembre 2222, Arica, Chile.
EM acuadra@uta.cl
DE Positive psychotherapy; behavioral therapy; depression; life
   satisfaction
AB In this preliminary research, the effectiveness of Positive Psychotherapy was compared to a quasi-experimental behavioral therapy. Participants were patients diagnosed with depression at Remigio Sapunar Centre in Arica, Chile. Depressive symptoms and life satisfaction were assessed using BDI (Beck, 1979), CES-D (Radloff, 1977) and Life Satisfaction Scale (Cuadra, 2002). Findings shown significant means differences between pre and post measures in the positive therapy group. Also, a clear pattern was observed in the methods, highlighting the effectiveness of positive psychotherapy over behavioral therapy.
CR Argyle M.L., 1992, PSICOLOGIA FELICIDAD
   BECK A, 1996, INVENTARIO DEPRESION
   BECK A, 1979, TERAPIA COGNITIVA DE
   BRYANT F, 1989, J PERS, V4, P773
   Caballo V., 2000, MANUAL EVALUACION EN
   CONCHA M, 1996, ESTUDIO CARGA ENFERM
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1990, FLOW PSYCHOL OPTIMAL
   CUADRA A, 2002, ESCALA SATISFACCION
   DIENER E, 2002, AM PSYCHOL SOC, V1, P8
   GEMPP R, 2004, TER PSICOL, V2, P145
   LEON O, 2003, METODOS INVESTIGACIO, P327
   MONETA G, 1996, J PERS, V2, P275
   Montero I, 2005, INT J CLIN HLTH PSYC, V5, P115
   MUNOZ M, 2003, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P323
   MYERS D, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V1, P56
   Organizacion Mundial de la Salud (OMS), 2001, INF SAL MUND 2001 SA
   OYEN C, 2001, PSYCHOL SCI, V2, P117
   Perez M., 2001, PSICOTHEMA, V13, P493
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   SANS J, 1998, PSICOTHEMA, V2, P303
   SELIGMAN M, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V8, P774
   Seligman M. E. P., 2003, AUTENTICA FELICIDAD
   Shogren K. A., 2006, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V1, P37, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760500373174
   *UN SAL MENT, 2002, GUIA CLIN AT PRIM DE
   VERA B, 2006, PAPELES PSICOLOGO, V1, P3
NR 25
TC 4
BP 127
EP 134
PY 2010
PD JUL
VL 28
IS 1
GA 797VF
UT WOS:000293157500012
ER

PT J
AU Maddi, SR
   Harvey, RH
   Khoshaba, DM
   Fazel, M
   Resurreccion, N
AF Maddi, Salvatore R.
   Harvey, Richard H.
   Khoshaba, Deborah M.
   Fazel, Mostafa
   Resurreccion, Nephthys
TI The Personality Construct of Hardiness, IV Expressed in Positive
   Cognitions and Emotions Concerning Oneself and Developmentally Relevant
   Activities
SO JOURNAL OF HUMANISTIC PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J HUMANIST PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Maddi, Salvatore R.] Univ Calif Irvine, Dept Psychol & Social Behav, Sch Social Ecol, Irvine, CA 92697 USA.
   [Harvey, Richard H.] San Francisco State Univ, San Francisco, CA USA.
RP Maddi, SR, Univ Calif Irvine, Dept Psychol & Social Behav, Sch Social Ecol, 3340 Social Ecol 2, Irvine, CA 92697 USA.
EM srmaddi@uci.edu
DE hardiness; commitment; control; challenge
ID MENTAL-HEALTH; STRESS; SCALE; ADOLESCENTS; DEPRESSION; VALIDATION;
   APPRAISAL; RESPONSES; ATTITUDE; HARDY
AB Personality hardiness has emerged as a composite of the interrelated attitudes of commitment, control, and challenge that provides the existential courage and motivation to turn stressful circumstances from potential disasters into growth opportunities. This study contributes to the construct validity of the latest measure of hardiness, the Personal Views Survey III-R (PVS III-R). In a large sample of undergraduates, the PVS III-R measure of hardiness showed adequate internal consistency reliability, the expected intercorrelation of components, and the absence of relationship to socially desirable responding. Furthermore, as expected, hardiness was negatively related to depression, anxiety, and hostility, even though it was also negatively related to avoidance of intrusive, stressful thoughts. Also as expected, hardiness was associated with positive attitudes toward school, instructors, and one's own capabilities and standards as well as expressed satisfaction with life. This pattern of results fits well with those of previous construct-validational studies of hardiness.
CR ALLRED KD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P257, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.56.2.257
   Aron EN, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P345, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.2.345
   Atella M., 1989, THESIS U CHICAGO
   Bartone P. T., 1999, 35 INT APPL MIL PSYC
   Bartone PT., 1999, CONSULTING PSYCHOL J, V51, P72, DOI DOI 10.1037/1061-4087.51.2.72
   Cheng ST, 2003, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V63, P1060, DOI 10.1177/0013164403251334
   CIALDINI RB, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P318, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.2.318
   CONTRADA RJ, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P895, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.57.5.895
   Cook WW, 1954, J APPL PSYCHOL, V38, P414, DOI 10.1037/h0060667
   CROWNE DP, 1960, J CONSULT PSYCHOL, V24, P249
   Davidson WB, 1999, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V59, P678, DOI 10.1177/00131649921970107
   FLORIAN V, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P687, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.68.4.687
   FROST RO, 1990, COGNITIVE THER RES, V14, P449, DOI 10.1007/BF01172967
   FUNK SC, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P572, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.3.572
   Ghorbani N, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V28, P647, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00128-2
   HULL JG, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P518, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.3.518
   KHOSHABA D. M., 2001, HARDITRAINING
   Khoshaba DM, 2006, CONSULTING PSYCHOL J, V58, P148, DOI 10.1037/1065-9293.58.3.148
   Kobasa S., 1984, HARDY EXECUTIVE HLTH
   KUO WH, 1986, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V27, P133, DOI 10.2307/2136312
   Lifton D. E., 2000, ACAD EXCHANGE, P73
   Maddi S., 1987, HLTH PROMOTION EVALU, P101
   Maddi S., 2001, HARDISURVEY 3 R TEST
   Maddi S. R., 2007, INT J FIRE SERVICE L, V1, P3
   Maddi S. R., 1997, EVALUATING STRESS BO, P293
   Maddi S. R., 1998, ENCY MENTAL HLTH, P323
   Maddi S. R., 2006, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V1, P160, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760600619609
   Maddi S. R., 1999, CONSULTING PSYCHOL J, V51, P95, DOI [10.1037/1061-4087.51.2.95, DOI 10.1037/1061-4087.51.2.95]
   Maddi S. R., 1999, CONSULTING PSYCHOL J, V51, P83, DOI 10.1037/1061-4087.51.2.83
   Maddi S. R, 1994, WELLNESS LECT SERIES, P1
   Maddi SR, 2004, J HUMANIST PSYCHOL, V44, P279, DOI 10.1177/0022167804266101
   MADDI SR, 2009, COMP RELATIONS UNPUB
   MADDI SR, 1994, J PERS ASSESS, V63, P265, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6302_6
   Maddi SR, 2002, J RES PERS, V36, P72, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.2001.2337
   Maddi SR, 1996, AM J DRUG ALCOHOL AB, V22, P247, DOI 10.3109/00952999609001657
   MADDI SR, J POSITIVE IN PRESS
   MADDI SR, 1992, INT J SPORT PSYCHOL, V23, P360
   Maddi SR, 2006, J PERS, V74, P575, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2006.00385.
   Maddi SR, 2002, CONSULTING PSYCHOL J, V54, P173, DOI 10.1037/1061-4087.54.3.173
   MADDI SR, 1986, CONT PSYCHOTHERAPY
   Maddi SR, 2002, NACADA J, V22, P45
   Maddi S.R. Khan, 1998, CONSULTING PSYCHOL J, V50, P78, DOI 10.1037/1061-4087.50.2.78
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   RADLOFF LS, 1991, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V20, P149, DOI 10.1007/BF01537606
   RHODEWALT F, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P81, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.56.1.81
   Ryckman RM, 1996, J PERS ASSESS, V66, P374, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6602_15
   Sinclair RR, 2000, J RES PERS, V34, P1, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1999.2265
   TAYLOR JA, 1953, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V48, P285, DOI 10.1037/h0056264
   Tillich P., 1952, COURAGE BE
   Weibe D. J., 1986, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V5, P435
   ZILBERG NJ, 1982, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V50, P407, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.50.3.407
NR 51
TC 10
BP 292
EP 305
PY 2009
PD JUL
VL 49
IS 3
DI 10.1177/0022167809331860
GA 462CU
UT WOS:000267324400003
ER

PT J
AU Kilbey, MM
   Downey, K
   Breslau, N
AF Kilbey, MM
   Downey, K
   Breslau, N
TI Predicting the emergence and persistence of alcohol dependence in young
   adults: The role of expectancy and other risk factors
SO EXPERIMENTAL AND CLINICAL PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY
J9 EXP CLIN PSYCHOPHARM
LA English
DT Article
C1 Wayne State Univ, Dept Psychol, Detroit, MI 48202 USA.
   Wayne State Univ, Dept Psychiat, Detroit, MI 48202 USA.
   Henry Ford Hosp, Dept Psychiat, Detroit, MI 48202 USA.
RP Kilbey, MM, Wayne State Univ, Dept Psychol, 71 W Warren Ave, Detroit, MI 48202 USA.
EM mkilbey@sun.science.wayne.edu
ID PSYCHIATRIC-DISORDERS; NICOTINE DEPENDENCE; ADOLESCENT DRINKING;
   FOLLOW-UP; PERSONALITY; BEHAVIOR; ANXIETY; REINFORCEMENT; MODELS; URGES
AB The relationship of alcohol outcome expectancies and other risk factors: demographic, personality, and affectivity, to alcohol dependence status was examined over a 3.5-year interval in 1,007 young adults. Lifetime prevalence of alcohol dependence was 18.1% at baseline. Of persons classified as current alcohol dependent at baseline, 66.9% experienced remission at the 3.5-year follow-up. Of persons classified as remitted alcohol dependent at baseline, 11.3% were current alcohol dependent at the 3.5-year follow-up. At follow-up, 5% of persons with no history of alcohol dependence at baseline met criteria for current alcohol dependence. Male gender, higher extraversion, and lower positive affect scores predicted emergent current alcohol dependence at the 3.5-year interval. Persistent current alcohol dependence was predicted by the expectation of improved social and sexual experiences following alcohol use. The findings suggest that positive expectancies may be an important factor in persistence of alcohol dependence and that their modification may enhance treatment of alcohol dependence in young adults.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1987, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Brandon TH, 1996, EXP CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V4, P29, DOI 10.1037//1064-1297.4.1.29
   BRESLAU N, 1994, ADDICTION, V89, P743, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.1994.tb00960.x
   BRESLAU N, 1991, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V48, P1069
   Brown Sandra A., 1993, Experimental and Clinical Psychopharmacology, V1, P55, DOI 10.1037//1064-1297.1.1-4.55
   BROWN SA, 1987, J STUD ALCOHOL, V48, P272
   BROWN SA, 1985, J STUD ALCOHOL, V46, P304
   BROWN SA, 1980, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V48, P419, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.48.4.419
   BROWN SA, 1987, J STUD ALCOHOL, V48, P483
   CHRISTIANSEN BA, 1983, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V51, P249, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.51.2.249
   CHRISTIANSEN BA, 1989, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V57, P93, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.57.1.93
   COOPER ML, 1992, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V101, P139, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.101.1.139
   COOPER ML, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P218, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.97.2.218
   DOWNEY KK, 1995, EXPT CLIN PSYCHOPHAR, V3, P1
   DOWNEY KK, 1990, UNPUB RELIABILITY AL
   EYSENCK HJ, 1986, SMOKING SOC, P17
   EYSENCK SBG, 1985, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V6, P21, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(85)90026-1
   Goldman M. S., 1993, PSYCHOPATHOLOGY COGN, P245
   Goldman M.S., 1987, PSYCHOL THEORIES DRI, P181
   GOLDMAN MS, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V110, P127
   Helzer J. E., 1992, ALCOHOLISM N AM EURO
   Helzer J., 1991, PSYCHIAT DISORDERS A, P81
   HENDERSON MJ, 1994, J STUD ALCOHOL, V55, P315
   Jaffe A.J, 1994, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V6, P18
   Johnston L. D., 1993, NIH PUBLICATION, V93-3481
   JONES BT, 1994, ADDICTION, V89, P1653, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.1994.tb03766.x
   JONES BT, 1994, J STUD ALCOHOL, V55, P543
   KILBEY MM, 1992, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V29, P283, DOI 10.1016/0376-8716(92)90103-J
   KUSHNER MG, 1994, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V18, P852, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.1994.tb00050.x
   MARTIN ED, 1994, J STUD ALCOHOL, V55, P81
   Rather Bruce C., 1994, Experimental and Clinical Psychopharmacology, V2, P167, DOI 10.1037/1064-1297.2.2.167
   RATHER BC, 1992, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V101, P174, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.101.1.174
   Robins L, 1989, NIMH DIAGNOSTIC INTE
   SHER KJ, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P92, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.103.1.92
   SMITH GT, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P32, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.104.1.32
   STACY AW, 1987, ANN M AM PSYCHOL ASS
   Stacy AW, 1997, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V106, P61, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.106.1.61
   TIFFANY ST, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P147, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.97.2.147
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WERNER MJ, 1993, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V14, P446, DOI 10.1016/1054-139X(93)90116-7
NR 41
TC 35
BP 149
EP 156
PY 1998
PD MAY
VL 6
IS 2
DI 10.1037/1064-1297.6.2.149
GA ZN471
UT WOS:000073649200003
ER

PT J
AU Bagneux, V
   Font, H
   Bollon, T
AF Bagneux, Virginie
   Font, Helene
   Bollon, Thierry
TI Incidental emotions associated with uncertainty appraisals impair
   decisions in the Iowa Gambling Task
SO MOTIVATION AND EMOTION
J9 MOTIV EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Bagneux, Virginie; Bollon, Thierry] Univ Savoie, Lab Interuniv Psychol, F-73011 Chambery, France.
   [Font, Helene] Univ Clermont Ferrand, Clermont Univ, LAPSCO, CNRS UMR 6024, Clermont Ferrand, France.
RP Bagneux, V, Univ Savoie, Lab Interuniv Psychol, BP 1104, F-73011 Chambery, France.
EM virginie.bagneux@gmail.com; thierry.bollon@univ-savoie.fr
DE Emotion; Certainty-uncertainty appraisal; Iowa Gambling Task;
   Information processing
ID TENDENCY FRAMEWORK; DISCRETE EMOTIONS; JUDGMENT; INFORMATION;
   PERCEPTION; AVOIDANCE; ANGER; COGNITION; FEELINGS; BEHAVIOR
AB With the Appraisal Tendency Framework, it has been established that (un)certainty appraisals associated with incidental emotions trigger the kind of information processing to cope with situation. We tested the impact of (un)certainty-associated emotions on a sequential task, the Iowa Gambling Task. In this task, intuitive processing is necessary to lead participants to rely on emotional cues arising from previous decisions and to making advantageous decisions. We predicted that certainty-associated emotions would engage participants in intuitive processing, whereas uncertainty-associated emotions would engage them in deliberative processing and lead them to make disadvantageous decisions. As expected, we observed in two distinct experiments, that participants induced to feel uncertainty (fear, sadness) were found to decide less advantageously than participants induced to feel certainty (anger, happiness, disgust).
CR Anderson ET, 2006, MANAGE SCI, V52, P1751, DOI 10.1287/mnsc.1060.0577
   Angie AD, 2011, COGNITION EMOTION, V25, P1393, DOI 10.1080/02699931.2010.550751
   Bagneux V, 2012, COGNITION EMOTION, V26, P568, DOI 10.1080/02699931.2011.602237
   Bechara A, 2005, GAME ECON BEHAV, V52, P336, DOI 10.1016/j.geb.2004.06.010
   Bechara A, 1997, SCIENCE, V275, P1293, DOI 10.1126/science.275.5304.1293
   BECHARA A, 1994, COGNITION, V50, P7, DOI 10.1016/0010-0277(94)90018-3
   BODENHAUSEN GV, 1994, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P45, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420240104
   Bollon T, 2013, COGNITION EMOTION, V27, P376, DOI 10.1080/02699931.2012.712947
   Brand M, 2009, J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC, V31, P984, DOI 10.1080/13803390902776860
   Camilleri A. R., 2010, ACTA PSYCHOL, V136, P276, DOI [10.1016/j.actpsy.2010.11.007, DOI 10.1016/J.ACTPSY.2010.11.007]
   CARVER CS, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P319, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.2.319
   Cavanaugh LA, 2007, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V17, P169, DOI 10.1016/S1057-7408(07)70024-4
   DeSteno D, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P397, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.78.3.397
   de Vries M, 2008, JUDGM DECIS MAK, V3, P42
   Dijksterhuis A, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P586, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.5.586
   Ekman P., 1984, APPROACHES EMOTION, P319
   SMITH CA, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P813, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.4.813
   Ellsworth PC, 2006, EMOTION, V6, P572, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.6.4.572
   Friedman R, 2005, MOTIV EMOTION, V29, P69, DOI 10.1007/s11031-005-7954-4
   Frijda N. H., 1986, EMOTIONS
   Goldberg JH, 1999, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P781, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(199908/09)29:5/6<781::AID-EJSP960>3.0.CO;2-3
   Lerner JS, 2007, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V17, P184
   Han S, 2007, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V17, P158, DOI 10.1016/S1057-7408(07)70023-2
   JOHNSON EJ, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P20, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.1.20
   Kahneman D, 2003, AM PSYCHOL, V58, P697, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.58.9.697
   Keltner D., 2010, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, P312
   KELTNER D, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P740, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.5.740
   Koch S, 2008, COGNITION, V109, P133, DOI 10.1016/j.cognition.2008.07.014
   Lench HC, 2011, PSYCHOL BULL, V137, P834, DOI 10.1037/a0024244
   Lerner JS, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P473
   Lerner JS, 2006, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V19, P115, DOI 10.1002/bdm.515
   Lerner JS, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P146, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.1.146
   MAURO R, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P301, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.2.301
   Neumann R, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P39, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.79.1.39
   PHILIPPOT P, 1993, COGNITION EMOTION, V7, P171, DOI 10.1080/02699939308409183
   Roseman I. J, 1984, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V5, P11
   Schaefer A, 2010, COGNITION EMOTION, V24, P1153, DOI 10.1080/02699930903274322
   Sigall H, 1998, Pers Soc Psychol Rev, V2, P218, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr0203_5
   Strack F, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V8, P220, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr0803_1
   Tiedens LZ, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P973, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.6.973
   Wagar BM, 2006, COGN AFFECT BEHAV NE, V6, P277, DOI 10.3758/CABN.6.4.277
   Weary G, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P839, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.4.839
   Wilson T. D., 2002, STRANGERS OURSELVES
NR 43
TC 1
BP 818
EP 827
PY 2013
PD DEC
VL 37
IS 4
DI 10.1007/s11031-013-9346-5
GA 244GS
UT WOS:000326376100016
ER

PT J
AU Lane, RE
AF Lane, RE
TI Researching happiness: Reply
SO CRITICAL REVIEW
J9 CRIT REV
LA English
DT Article
RP Lane, RE, YALE UNIV,POB 208301,NEW HAVEN,CT 06511, USA.
AB Wilson's comments on The Market Experience ave deficient for at feast three reasons. First, his lack of knowledge regarding subjective well-being deprives him of an adequate frame of reference from which to evaluate my work. Second, he fails to appreciate that a theory may legitimately draw upon move than one explanatory factor. Third, Wilson apparently did not read the entire book.
CR Lane R., 1991, MARKET EXPERIENCE
   WILSON JQ, 1995, CRIT REV, V8, P555
NR 2
TC 0
BP 445
EP 446
PY 1995
PD SUM
VL 9
IS 3
GA TN832
UT WOS:A1995TN83200011
ER

PT J
AU Arnold, FM
AF Marlen Arnold, Freising
TI Blubberland: The Dangers of Happiness
SO ENVIRONMENTAL VALUES
J9 ENVIRON VALUE
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 [Marlen Arnold, Freising] Tech Univ Munich, Munich, Germany.
RP Arnold, FM, Tech Univ Munich, Munich, Germany.
EM marlen.amold@uni-oldenburg.de
CR Farrelly Elizabeth, 2008, BLUBBERLAND DANGERS
NR 1
TC 0
BP 531
EP 533
PY 2009
PD NOV
VL 18
IS 4
GA 509SM
UT WOS:000271038700013
ER

PT J
AU Devoulyte, K
   Stewart, SH
   Theakston, JA
AF Devoulyte, Kris
   Stewart, Sherry H.
   Theakston, Jennifer A.
TI Is beer the drink of choice for women with alcohol use problems?
   Positive alcohol outcome expectancies as a function of beverage type
SO ADDICTIVE BEHAVIORS
J9 ADDICT BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Dalhousie Univ, Dept Psychol, Life Sci Ctr, Halifax, NS B3H 4J1, Canada.
RP Devoulyte, K, Dalhousie Univ, Dept Psychol, Life Sci Ctr, 1355 Oxford St, Halifax, NS B3H 4J1, Canada.
EM kdevouly@dal.ca
DE alcohol problems; alcoholic beverage type; Beverage Expectancy
   Questionnaire; alcohol outcome expectancies; women's drinking
ID REDUCTION; COLLEGE
AB The primary goal of this study was to evaluate whether women with alcohol problems report differences in their strength of endorsement of specific positive outcome expectancies as a function of alcoholic beverage type. Fifty-four participants completed the Beverage Expectancy Questionnaire (BEQ) that assessed five specific positive outcome expectancies across three different beverage types (i.e., wine, beer, hard liquor). Participants endorsed the strongest expectancies of Social/Sexual Enhancement, Global Positive Affect and Relaxation in the beer-specific context as compared to the wine-specific context. Levels of consumption were significantly higher overall for hard liquor than for wine in the sample as a whole. Quantity of wine drinking was predicted by wine-specific Arousal and Personality Transformation expectancies; quantity of beer drinking was predicted by beer-specific Arousal expectancies; quantity of hard liquor consumption was predicted by hard liquor-specific Personality Transformation, Relaxation, and Arousal expectancies. Clinical implications of the findings and future research directions are discussed. (c) 2005 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Annis H. M., 1987, INVENTORY DRINKING S
   BROWN SA, 1987, J STUD ALCOHOL, V48, P483
   DARKES J, 1993, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V61, P344, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.61.2.344
   Goldman M. S., 1994, APPL PREV PSYCHOL, V3, P131, DOI DOI 10.1016/50962-1849(05)80066-6
   Goldman M. S., 1999, PSYCHOL THEORIES DRI, P203
   Goldman MS, 2004, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V16, P4, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.16.1.4
   Guarna J, 2000, J STUD ALCOHOL, V61, P341
   HITTNER JB, 1995, INT J ADDICT, V30, P323
   Lang A.R., 1983, B SOC PSYCHOL ADDICT, V2, P46
   Levine B., 1988, THESIS U S FLORIDA T
   LINDMAN R, 1986, INT J PSYCHOL, V21, P671, DOI 10.1080/00207598608247613
   MacLatchy-Gaudet HA, 2001, ADDICT BEHAV, V26, P31, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4603(00)00080-0
   McBride R., 1985, CONTEMP DRUG PROBL, V12, P593
   Nunnally J. C., 1978, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   POKORNY AD, 1972, AM J PSYCHIAT, V129, P342
   SNORTUM JR, 1987, J STUD ALCOHOL, V48, P243
   Stewart SH, 2000, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V14, P77, DOI 10.1037/0893-164X.14.1.77
   Stewart SH, 2000, J SUBST ABUSE, V11, P305, DOI 10.1016/S0899-3289(00)00029-8
   STEWART SH, J HLTH PSYCHOL
   Tulving E., 1983, ELEMENTS EPISODIC ME
   Wall AM, 2001, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V15, P219, DOI 10.1037//0893-164X.15.3.219
   WECHSLER H, 1994, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V272, P1672, DOI 10.1001/jama.272.21.1672
NR 22
TC 5
BP 1133
EP 1143
PY 2006
PD JUL
VL 31
IS 7
DI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2005.08.006
GA 061VF
UT WOS:000238900200004
ER

PT S
AU Dakpa, T
   Dodson-Lavelle, B
AF Dakpa, Tenzing
   Dodson-Lavelle, Brooke
TI "Subtle" Psychosomatic Aspects of Tibetan Medicine
SO LONGEVITY, REGENERATION, AND OPTIMAL HEALTH: INTEGRATING EASTERN AND WESTEN PERSPECTIVES
J9 ANN NY ACAD SCI
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 [Dodson-Lavelle, Brooke] Columbia Univ, Med Ctr, Columbia Integrat Med Program, Dept Surg, New York, NY 10032 USA.
   [Dakpa, Tenzing] Gaia Holist Hlth Ctr, New York, NY USA.
RP Dodson-Lavelle, B, Columbia Univ, Med Ctr, Columbia Integrat Med Program, Dept Surg, 177 Ft Washington Ave,MHB 7-435, New York, NY 10032 USA.
EM bd165@columbia.edu
DE Tibetan Medicine; subtle body; addictive emotions; mind-body complex
AB The theory and practice of traditional Tibetan medicine (TTM) is based on an understanding of a tri-level psycho-physical system; this bi-directional connection between the psycho-somatic realms is mediated by a distinct, yet inseparable energetic system - the subtle body. TTM practitioners approach both diagnosis and treatment from an understanding of this subtle energetic system. In the Tibetan yogic tradition, control of this system via advanced yogic and meditative technologies is the path to realize extraordinary levels of health, happiness, and longevity. As a result, understanding this intricately linked philosophical, medical, and yogic system is critical for engaging in dialogue about longevity-enhancement within this tradition.
CR Clifford T., 1984, TIBETAN BUDDHIST MED
   GARRET F, 2003, DIAGNOSIS TIBETAN ME
   Kiecolt-Glaser JK, 2002, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V70, P537, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.70.3.537
   Ley R, 1999, BEHAV MODIF, V23, P441, DOI 10.1177/0145445599233006
   Thayer JF, 2005, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V30, P1050, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2005.04.014
   THURMAN RAF, 1994, TIBETAN BOOK DEAD LI
NR 6
TC 2
BP 181
EP 185
PY 2009
VL 1172
DI 10.1196/annals.1393.015
GA BLE67
UT WOS:000270023800017
ER

PT J
AU Eschleman, KJ
   Bowling, NA
AF Eschleman, Kevin J.
   Bowling, Nathan A.
TI A Construct Validation of the Neutral Objects Satisfaction Questionnaire
   (NOSQ)
SO JOURNAL OF BUSINESS AND PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J BUS PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Eschleman, Kevin J.; Bowling, Nathan A.] Wright State Univ, Dept Psychol, Dayton, OH 45435 USA.
RP Eschleman, KJ, Wright State Univ, Dept Psychol, 3640 Colonel Glenn Hwy, Dayton, OH 45435 USA.
EM kevin.eschleman@wright.edu
DE Affective disposition; Neutral Objects Satisfaction Questionnaire; Gripe
   index; Job attitudes; Personality
ID AFFECTIVE EVENTS THEORY; JOB-SATISFACTION; AFFECTIVE DISPOSITION;
   ORGANIZATIONAL RESEARCH; LIFE SATISFACTION; SELF-EFFICACY; ATTITUDES;
   METAANALYSIS; WORK; PERSONALITY
AB We address concerns regarding the affective-orientation of affective disposition; a personality characteristic assessed using the Neutral Objects Satisfaction Questionnaire (NOSQ). In addition, we examine the utility of affective disposition while controlling for other affective-oriented personality characteristics.
   Study 1 included a meta-analytic examination of the affective disposition correlates in 18 samples. Study 2 data was collected from undergraduate volunteers (n = 396).
   The NOSQ, which is used to assess affective disposition, was examined using meta-analytic and cross-sectional data. Affective disposition converged with other affective-oriented personality characteristics and diverged from cognitive-oriented personality characteristics. Contrary to expectations, affective disposition did not have a stronger relationship with an affective-oriented job attitude than with a cognitive-oriented job attitude. Finally, we examined the utility of the NOSQ and found that affective disposition was positively associated with well-being and predicted job satisfaction while controlling for other affective-oriented personality characteristics.
   The NOSQ is assessing an affective-oriented personality characteristic that is likely to predict job attitudes after controlling for other affective-oriented personality characteristics.
   This is the first study to address the concerns of previous researchers that the NOSQ is not assessing an affective-oriented personality characteristic. In addition, we provide meta-analytic estimates of several correlates of affective disposition and demonstrate the utility of affective disposition in job attitude research.
CR Alarcon G, 2009, WORK STRESS, V23, P244, DOI 10.1080/02678370903282600
   Alge BJ, 2002, J BUS PSYCHOL, V16, P467, DOI 10.1023/A:1012833326181
   ARVEY RD, 1994, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V17, P21, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(94)90258-5
   ARVEY RD, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P187, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.74.2.187
   Bandura A., 1986, SOCIAL FDN THOUGHT A
   BARRETT LF, 1998, AM PSYCHOL SOC, V8, P10, DOI DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00003
   Bowling NA, 2006, J VOCAT BEHAV, V69, P315, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2006.04.004
   Bowling NA, 2008, J VOCAT BEHAV, V73, P63, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2008.01.004
   BRAYFIELD AH, 1957, J APPL PSYCHOL, V41, P201, DOI 10.1037/h0048095
   BRIEF AP, 1989, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V19, P717, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1989.tb01254.x
   Brief A.P., 1998, ATTITUDES ORG
   Bruning J.L., 1977, COMPUTATIONAL HDB ST
   CACIOPPO JT, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P116, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.42.1.116
   Cammann C., 1983, ASSESSING ORG CHANGE
   Carter SD, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V36, P381, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(03)00103-X
   Chen G, 2001, ORGAN RES METHODS, V4, P62, DOI 10.1177/109442810141004
   CONNOLLY JJ, 1999, ANN M SOC IND ORG PS
   Connolly JJ, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V29, P265, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00192-0
   DAVISBLAKE A, 1989, ACAD MANAGE REV, V14, P385, DOI 10.2307/258174
   Dormann C, 2001, J ORGAN BEHAV, V22, P483, DOI 10.1002/job.98
   EMMONS RA, 1985, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V11, P89, DOI 10.1177/0146167285111008
   EREZ A, 1994, DISPOSITIONAL UNPUB
   EREZ A, 1995, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V19, P597, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(95)00088-N
   FISHBEIN M, 1974, PSYCHOL REV, V81, P59, DOI 10.1037/h0035872
   FORGAS JP, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P39, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.117.1.39
   Fortunato VJ, 2002, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V62, P45, DOI 10.1177/0013164402062001004
   GERHART B, 1987, J APPL PSYCHOL, V72, P366, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.72.3.366
   Hitlan R., 2006, N AM J PSYCHOL, V8, P217
   Hunter J.E., 2004, METHODS META ANAL CO
   International Personality Item Pool, 2001, SCI COLL DEV ADV MEA
   Judge TA, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P17, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.83.1.17
   JUDGE TA, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P395, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.78.3.395
   Judge TA, 2001, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V86, P67, DOI 10.1006/obhd.2001.2973
   JUDGE TA, 1993, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V53, P1095, DOI 10.1177/0013164493053004022
   Judge TA, 1998, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V75, P207, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1998.2789
   JUDGE TA, 1993, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V56, P388, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1993.1061
   JUDGE TA, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P475, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.78.3.475
   Judge T.A., 2001, PERSONALITY PSYCHOL, P93, DOI 10.1037/10434-004
   KAVANAGH MJ, 1977, ACAD MANAGE J, V20, P66, DOI 10.2307/255462
   MASTRANGELO PM, 1997, ROLE JOB IMPORTANCE
   MISCHEL W, 1995, PSYCHOL REV, V102, P246, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.102.2.246
   MITCHELL TR, 1994, J APPL PSYCHOL, V79, P506, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.79.4.506
   ORGAN DW, 1985, INT J PSYCHOL, V20, P241, DOI 10.1080/00207598508247735
   ORGAN DW, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P157, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.74.1.157
   Piccolo RF, 2005, J ORGAN BEHAV, V26, P965, DOI 10.1002/job.358
   Probst TM, 2003, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V76, P451, DOI 10.1348/096317903322591587
   Russell JA, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P805, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.5.805
   Schneider KT, 2000, J APPL PSYCHOL, V85, P3, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.85.1.3
   SCHOLL RW, 1987, PERS PSYCHOL, V40, P113, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1987.tb02380.x
   Spector PE, 2006, ORGAN RES METHODS, V9, P221, DOI 10.1177/1094428105284955
   Staw B. M., 1986, ADM SCI Q, V31, P437
   STAW BM, 1985, J APPL PSYCHOL, V70, P469, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.70.3.469
   Thoresen CJ, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P914, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.6.914
   Van Katwyk P T, 2000, J Occup Health Psychol, V5, P219, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.5.2.219
   Viswesvaran C, 1995, PERS PSYCHOL, V48, P865, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1995.tb01784.x
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WATSON D, 1992, J PERS, V60, P441, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1992.tb00980.x
   Wegge J, 2006, BRIT J MANAGE, V17, P237, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8551.2006.00489.x
   Weiss H. M., 2002, HUMAN RESOURCE MANAG, V22, P173, DOI DOI 10.1016/S1053-4822(02)00045-1
   Weiss HM, 1996, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V18, P1
   Weitz J, 1952, PERS PSYCHOL, V5, P201, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1952.tb01012.x
   ZAJONC RB, 1980, AM PSYCHOL, V35, P151, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.35.2.151
   Zickar MJ, 2004, J VOCAT BEHAV, V64, P222, DOI 10.1016/S0001-8791(03)00047-2
NR 63
TC 1
BP 501
EP 515
PY 2011
PD DEC
VL 26
IS 4
DI 10.1007/s10869-010-9206-1
GA 844ZB
UT WOS:000296791500007
ER

PT J
AU Timmers, R
   Ashley, R
AF Timmers, Renee
   Ashley, Richard
TI Emotional ornamentation in performances of a Handel sonata
SO MUSIC PERCEPTION
J9 MUSIC PERCEPT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Northwestern Univ, Evanston, IL 60208 USA.
RP Timmers, R, Radboud Univ Nijmegen, Nijmegen Inst Cognit & Informat, POB 9104, NL-6500 HE Nijmegen, Netherlands.
EM r.timmers@nici.ru.nl; r-ashley@northwestern.edu
DE emotion; ornamentation; affects in; Baroque music; performance;
   perception
ID MUSIC PERFORMANCE; CUES; EXPRESSION; COMMUNICATION; PERCEPTION; TENSION
AB ORNAMENTATION IS ONE ASPECT OF MUSIC ASSOCIATED with emotional affect in Baroque music. In an empirical study, the relationship between ornamentation and emotion was investigated by asking a violinist and flutist to ornament three melodies in different ways to express four emotions: happiness, sadness, love, and anger. The performers adapted the type of ornaments to the instructed emotion as well as the characteristics of the ornaments. The flutist specifically varied the duration, timing, and complexity of the ornamentation, while the violinist varied the complexity, density, and sound level of the performances. The ability of the performers to communicate the emotions was tested in a listening experiment. Communication was found to be generally successful, with the exception of the communication of happiness. This success was not due to general consensus about the expression of emotions through ornamentation. Rather the listeners were sensitive to a performer's specific use of ornamentation.
CR Bach C. P. E., 1753, TRUE ART PLAYING KEY
   Balkwill LL, 1999, MUSIC PERCEPT, V17, P43
   BOERSMA P, 2006, PRATT DOING PHONETIC
   Clynes M., 1977, SENTICS TOUCH EMOTIO
   Donington R., 1963, INTERPRETATION EARLY
   Gabrielson A, 2003, HDB AFFECTIVE SCI, P503
   Gabrielsson A., 2001, MUSIC SCI, P123
   Gabrielsson A., 2001, MUSIC EMOTION THEORY, P223
   Gabrielsson A., 1996, PSYCHOL MUSIC, V24, P68, DOI 10.1177/0305735696241007
   GAGNON L, 2003, COGNITION EMOTION, V17, P1
   Hevner K, 1935, PSYCHOL REV, V42, P186, DOI 10.1037/h0054832
   HONING H, 1990, P 1990 INT COMP MUS, P364
   Ilie G, 2006, MUSIC PERCEPT, V23, P319, DOI 10.1525/mp.2006.23.4.319
   Juslin PN, 2000, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V26, P1797, DOI 10.1037//0096-1523.26.6.1797
   Juslin PN, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P770, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.5.770
   Juslin PN, 2001, EMOTION, V1, P381, DOI 10.1037//1528-3542.1.4.381
   KRAMER E, 1964, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V68, P390, DOI 10.1037/h0042473
   Krumhansl CL, 1996, MUSIC PERCEPT, V13, P401
   Krumhansl CL, 1998, MUSIC PERCEPT, V16, P119
   LANGER SK, 1963, PHILOS NEW KEY STUDY
   Lerdahl F, 2007, MUSIC PERCEPT, V24, P329, DOI 10.1525/MP.2007.24.4.329
   MANDLER G, 1975, MIIND EMOTION
   MATTHESON, 1981, VOLLKOMMENE CAPELLME
   Meyer L. B., 1956, EMOTION MEANING MUSI
   Oatley K., 1992, BEST LAID SCHEMES PS
   Ortony A., 1988, COGNITIVE STRUCTURE
   Quantz Johann Joachim, 1966, PLAYING FLUTE
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   Scherer KR, 2004, J NEW MUSIC RES, V33, P239, DOI 10.1080/0929821042000317822
   SCHERER KR, 1991, MOTIV EMOTION, V15, P123, DOI 10.1007/BF00995674
   SCHUBERT E., 2001, MUSIC EMOTION THEORY, P393
   SLOBODA J. A., 2001, MUSIC EMOTION THEORY, P71
   Sloboda J. A., 2001, MUSIC EMOTION THEORY, P361
   Sloboda JA, 2001, MUSIC PERCEPT, V19, P87, DOI 10.1525/mp.2001.19.1.87
   Sundberg J, 1995, VOCAL FOLD, P217
   Trainor LJ, 1998, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V21, P77, DOI 10.1016/S0163-6383(98)90055-8
   Trehub SE, 2001, MUSIC SCI, P37
   WESSEL FT, 1979, AFFECTENLEHRE 18 CEN
NR 38
TC 4
BP 117
EP 134
PY 2007
PD DEC
VL 25
IS 2
DI 10.1525/MP.2007.25.2.117
GA 232OS
UT WOS:000251029600002
ER

PT J
AU Chang, CC
AF Chang, Chingching
TI Ad framing effects for consumption products: An affect priming process
SO PSYCHOLOGY & MARKETING
J9 PSYCHOL MARKET
LA English
DT Article
C1 Natl Chengchi Univ, Dept Advertising, Sect 1, Taipei 11605, Taiwan.
RP Chang, CC, Natl Chengchi Univ, Dept Advertising, Sect 1, 64 Zhinan Rd,Wenshan Dist, Taipei 11605, Taiwan.
EM shenc@nccu.edu.tw
ID DECREASE MESSAGE SCRUTINY; ADVERTISING EFFECTIVENESS; SOCIAL JUDGMENTS;
   POSITIVE MOOD; FEELINGS; INFORMATION; COGNITION; ATTITUDE; INVOLVEMENT;
   MEDIATOR
AB This research examines why positively framed messages work more effectively than negatively framed messages in product advertising by establishing an affect priming process model. Findings from Experiment 1 showed that positively framed ad messages evoked higher levels of positive affect and lower levels of negative affect than did negatively framed ad messages. Accordingly, positively framed ad messages generated more favorable ratings on ad believability, ad liking, and brand attitudes. Most importantly, this research demonstrated the process by which frame-evoked affect exerted influence on brand attitudes via its impacts on priming affect-congruent cognitive responses. Experiment 1 also found that positively framed ads encouraged participants to be attentive to and elaborate on messages more so than negatively framed ads. Findings from Experiment 2 further showed that ad framing effects were moderated by the type of product attributes being featured. (C) 2008 Wiley Periodicals, Inc.
CR Aaker JL, 2000, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V9, P67, DOI 10.1207/S15327663JCP0902_2
   Adaval R, 2001, J CONSUM RES, V28, P1, DOI 10.1086/321944
   Andrews J. C., 1988, ADV CONSUM RES, V15, P219
   Aylesworth AB, 1998, J ADVERTISING, V27, P17
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Beltramini R. F., 1982, P SW MARK ASS WICH K, P1
   Blumer JG, 1974, USES MASS COMMUNICAT
   Bodenhausen G., 1993, AFFECT COGNITION STE, P12
   Bohner G, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P1417, DOI 10.1177/01461672012711003
   Bower G. H., 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, P87
   Braun KA, 1997, ADV CONSUM RES, V24, P405
   Brislin Richard W., 1987, FIELD METHODS CROSS, P137
   BURKE MC, 1989, J MARKETING RES, V26, P69, DOI 10.2307/3172670
   CELSI RL, 1988, J CONSUM RES, V15, P210, DOI 10.1086/209158
   Chang CC, 2005, PSYCHOL MARKET, V22, P955, DOI 10.1002/mar.20093
   Clore Gerald L., 1994, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, P323
   COHEN J, 1960, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V20, P37, DOI 10.1177/001316446002000104
   EDELL JA, 1987, J CONSUM RES, V14, P421, DOI 10.1086/209124
   EDWARDS K, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P202, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.2.202
   EICH E, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P67, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00309.x
   FORGAS JP, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P53, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.1.53
   FORGAS JP, 1994, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P1, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420240102
   Forgas J.P., 2001, THEORIES MOOD COGNIT
   FORGAS JP, 1992, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P227, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60285-3
   FORGAS JP, 1991, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGE
   FORGAS JP, 1984, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P497, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(84)90040-4
   FORGAS JP, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P809, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.4.809
   FORGAS JP, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P1
   GOLDBERG ME, 1987, J CONSUM RES, V14, P387, DOI 10.1086/209122
   GOTLIEB JB, 1991, J ADVERTISING, V20, P38
   Grewal D, 1997, J MARKETING, V61, P1, DOI 10.2307/1252083
   HOLBROOK MB, 1987, J CONSUM RES, V14, P404, DOI 10.1086/209123
   HOMER PM, 1992, J ADVERTISING, V21, P19
   JACKSON S, 1983, HUM COMMUN RES, V9, P169, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2958.1983.tb00691.x
   KAHNEMAN D, 1979, ECONOMETRICA, V4, P362
   KOLBE RH, 1991, J CONSUM RES, V18, P243, DOI 10.1086/209256
   LAURENT G, 1985, J MARKETING RES, V22, P41, DOI 10.2307/3151549
   LAZARUS RS, 1991, AM PSYCHOL, V46, P819, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.46.8.819
   Lee AY, 1999, J CONSUM RES, V26, P115, DOI 10.1086/209554
   LEVIN IP, 1987, B PSYCHONOMIC SOC, V25, P85
   MACHLEIT KA, 1988, J ADVERTISING, V17, P27
   MACKENZIE SB, 1986, J MARKETING RES, V23, P130, DOI 10.2307/3151660
   MACKIE DM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P27, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.1.27
   MARTIN LL, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P317, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.3.317
   Mathur M., 1991, PSYCHOL MARKET, V8, P59, DOI 10.1002/mar.4220080106
   MAYER JD, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P119, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.63.1.119
   MITCHELL AA, 1981, J MARKETING RES, V18, P318, DOI 10.2307/3150973
   Nabi RL, 2003, COMMUN RES, V30, P224, DOI 10.1177/0093650202250881
   Petty RE, 1991, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGM, P181
   PETTY RE, 1983, J CONSUM RES, V10, P138
   Pham MT, 1998, J CONSUM RES, V25, P144, DOI 10.1086/209532
   ROSSITER JR, 1991, J ADVERTISING RES, V31, P11
   Salovey P., 2002, PERSUASION HDB DEV T, P391
   Schwarz N., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P527
   Schwarz N., 1991, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGM, P55
   SEDIKIDES C, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P759, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.759
   Smith GE, 1996, J ADVERTISING RES, V36, P49
   SWINYARD WR, 1981, J MARKETING RES, V18, P175, DOI 10.2307/3150952
   TVERSKY A, 1981, SCIENCE, V211, P453, DOI 10.1126/science.7455683
   TVERSKY A, 1973, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V5, P207, DOI 10.1016/0010-0285(73)90033-9
   WEGENER DT, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P1034, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.6.1034
   WEGENER DT, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P5, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.5
   WILDER DA, 1996, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V3, P397
   Winer B. J., 1991, STAT PRINCIPLES EXPT
   Zhang Y, 1999, J ADVERTISING, V28, P1
NR 65
TC 8
BP 24
EP 46
PY 2008
PD JAN
VL 25
IS 1
DI 10.1002/mar.20199
GA 246DG
UT WOS:000251987100002
ER

PT J
AU Kamba, N
   Matsuda, Y
   Ishikawa, R
AF Kamba, Naoho
   Matsuda, Yoriko
   Ishikawa, Rie
TI Gender differences in influences of stressors on subjective well-being
   in adult patients with atopic dermatitis
SO JOURNAL OF PSYCHOSOMATIC OBSTETRICS AND GYNECOLOGY
J9 J PSYCHOSOM OBST GYN
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
NR 0
TC 0
BP 99
EP 99
PY 2007
PD DEC
VL 28
GA 258GA
UT WOS:000252855200267
ER

PT J
AU ROLLIN, BE
AF ROLLIN, BE
TI ANIMAL-WELFARE, SCIENCE, AND VALUE
SO JOURNAL OF AGRICULTURAL AND ENVIRONMENTAL ETHICS, VOL 6, SPECIAL SUPPLEMENT 2: AN INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON FARM ANIMAL WELFARE : SCIENTIFIC PERSPECTIVES
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
DE ANIMAL WELFARE; ANIMAL WELFARE SCIENCE; VALUE-FREE SCIENCE; VALUES IN
   SCIENCE; ANIMAL SUFFERING; ANIMAL PAIN; ANIMAL HAPPINESS
NR 0
TC 0
BP 44
EP 50
PY 1991
GA BZ01V
UT WOS:A1991BZ01V00006
ER

PT J
AU Lundholm, E
   Malmberg, G
AF Lundholm, E
   Malmberg, G
TI Gains and losses, outcomes of interregional migration in the five nordic
   countries
SO GEOGRAFISKA ANNALER SERIES B-HUMAN GEOGRAPHY
J9 GEOGR ANN B
LA English
DT Article
C1 Umea Univ, Dept Social & Econ Geog, SE-90187 Umea, Sweden.
RP Lundholm, E, Umea Univ, Dept Social & Econ Geog, SE-90187 Umea, Sweden.
EM emma.Undholm@geography.umu.se; gunnar.malmberg@geography.umu.se
DE interregional; migration; outcome; Nordic countries; survey
ID IMPORTANCE-PERFORMANCE ANALYSIS; FAMILY MIGRATION; LIFE SATISFACTION;
   MOBILITY; VALUES; EARNINGS; GENDER
AB This paper examines the outcome of interregional migration in various aspects from the migrants' perspective. It is based on a Survey, including 6000 interregional migrants in the five Nordic countries. The results indicate that interregional migration leads to a positive outcome for most migrants and few people seem to be forced to make decisions including painful trade-offs. Motives have an effect on what aspects of outcome migrants are satisfied with. The influence of individual migrants' characteristics on migration outcome revealed few significant effects. Migrants claimed to be most satisfied with living conditions and less satisfied with the livelihood after moving. To be satisfied with social conditions turned out to be crucially important for the general outcome of migration.
CR Bacon DR, 2003, INT J MARKET RES, V45, P55
   BONNEY N, 1991, SOCIOL REV, V39, P335, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-954X.1991.tb02984.x
   Cummins R. A., 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P37, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1015678915305
   Cummins RA, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V64, P225, DOI 10.1023/A:1024712527648
   De Jong GF, 2002, INT MIGR REV, V36, P838
   EDVARDSSON IR, 2001, LOCAL LABOUR MARKET
   Eliasson K, 2003, REG STUD, V37, P827, DOI 10.1080/0034340032000128749
   Festinger L., 1957, THEORY COGNITIVE DIS
   Fischer P, 2001, INT J POPULATION GEO, V7, P357, DOI DOI 10.1002/IJPG.230
   GARVILL J, 1994, 19941 TRUM UM U
   GARVILL J, 2002, NOJDA SA NORDEN MOTI
   Green AE, 1997, REG STUD, V31, P641, DOI 10.1080/00343409750130731
   GRUNERT SC, 1995, J ECON PSYCHOL, V16, P39, DOI 10.1016/0167-4870(94)00034-8
   Halfacree K., 1998, MIGRATION RURAL AREA
   Halfacree Keith, 2004, POPUL SPACE PLACE, V10, P239, DOI 10.1002/psp.326
   HALFACREE KH, 1993, PROG HUM GEOG, V17, P333, DOI 10.1177/030913259301700303
   HEIKKILA E, 2000, 1 I MIGR
   JACOBSEN JP, 2000, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V0029
   JOHANSSON M, 2000, 200036 SOU
   Kepsu Kaisa, 2003, GEOGR ANN B, V85, P67, DOI 10.1111/1468-0467.00132
   Krieg RG, 1997, REG SCI URBAN ECON, V27, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0166-0462(96)02142-4
   KUPISZEWSKI M, 2000, 0101 U LEEDS SCH GEO
   KUPISZEWSKI M, 2001, 0101 U LEEDS SCH GEO
   Lu M., 2002, INT J POPULATION GEO, V8, P201, DOI 10.1002/ijpg.244
   Lundholm E., 2004, POPUL SPACE PLACE, V10, P59, DOI 10.1002/psp.315
   Matzler K, 2003, SERV IND J, V23, P112, DOI 10.1080/02642060412331300912
   MINCER J, 1978, J POLIT ECON, V86, P749, DOI 10.1086/260710
   Ni Laoire C, 2000, Int J Popul Geogr, V6, P229, DOI 10.1002/1099-1220(200005/06)6:3<229::AID-IJPG185>3.3.CO;2-I
   Nilsson K, 2001, REG STUD, V35, P499, DOI 10.1080/00343400120065679
   Nivalainen S, 2004, J POPUL ECON, V17, P157, DOI 10.1007/s00148-003-0131-8
   Oliver R. L., 1997, SATISFACTION BEHAV P
   REES P, 1998, 0101 U LEEDS SCH GEO
   Renkow M, 2000, J REGIONAL SCI, V40, P261, DOI 10.1111/0022-4146.00174
   SCHWARTZ SH, 1992, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60281-6
   SCHWARTZ SH, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P550, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.3.550
   SCHWARTZ SH, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P878, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.5.878
   Smith DP, 2004, J ETHN MIGR STUD, V30, P263, DOI 10.1080/1369183042000200696
   Taylor SA, 1997, J RETAILING, V73, P135, DOI 10.1016/S0022-4359(97)90018-X
   van Dam F, 2002, J RURAL STUD, V18, P461, DOI 10.1016/S0743-0167(02)00035-9
   Yankow JJ, 2003, J REGIONAL SCI, V43, P483, DOI 10.1111/1467-9787.00308
NR 40
TC 5
BP 35
EP 48
PY 2006
VL 88B
IS 1
DI 10.1111/j.0435-3684.2006.00204.x
GA 036WG
UT WOS:000237106500003
ER

PT J
AU Ventegodt, S
   Andersen, NJ
   Kandel, I
   Merrick, J
AF Ventegodt, Soren
   Andersen, Niels Jorgen
   Kandel, Isack
   Merrick, Joav
TI Quality of working life research: I. Quality of life, happiness and
   meaning of life
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL ON DISABILITY AND HUMAN DEVELOPMENT
J9 INT J DISABIL HUM DE
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Ventegodt, Soren] Qual Life Res Ctr, Copenhagen K, Denmark.
   [Ventegodt, Soren] Res Clin Holist Med, Copenhagen, Denmark.
   [Ventegodt, Soren] Nord Sch Holist Med, Copenhagen, Denmark.
   [Ventegodt, Soren; Andersen, Niels Jorgen] Scandinavian Fdn Holist Med, Sandvika, Norway.
   [Ventegodt, Soren] Interuniv Coll, Graz, Austria.
   [Andersen, Niels Jorgen] Norwegian Sch Management, Sandvika, Norway.
   [Kandel, Isack; Merrick, Joav] NICHHD, Jerusalem, Israel.
   [Merrick, Joav] Minist Social Affairs, Div Mental Retardat, Jerusalem, Israel.
   [Merrick, Joav] Univ Kentucky, Kentucky Childrens Hosp, Lexington, KY USA.
RP Ventegodt, S, Qual Life Res Ctr, Teglgardstr 4-8, Copenhagen K, Denmark.
DE quality of life; QOL; quality of working life; QWL; philosophy; human
   development; public health
AB Good work is an activity that creates a strong sense of personal meaningfulness because it is directly connected to the project of our personal development, what we want from life. We all want to become complete. To this end, we have to grow and achieve fulfillment. Good work challenges us to go beyond our limits and confront new and exciting aspects of life. Work should be a direct manifestation of life. Life is a simple and clear expression of what you do. Our love of life is revealed in what we do. The fine art of working and the secret of working are to be found in the intimacy of the intersection between our lives and the world around us. The secret of the extraordinary working life is the blossoming of all our human talents. Most interestingly, it seems that we all have great gifts to give to the world, but only after many years of dedicated practice will these gifts reveal themselves fully.
CR AARONSON NK, 1993, J NATL CANCER I, V85, P365, DOI 10.1093/jnci/85.5.365
   [Anonymous], 1991, LANCET, V338, P350
   Antonovsky A, 1987, UNRAVELLING MYSTERY
   DIENER E, 2000, MONEY HAPPINESS INCO
   Frankl V., 1997, MANS SEARCH MEANING
   LINDHOLT JS, 2002, EUR J SURG, V168, P103
   Maslow A., 1962, PSYCHOL BEING
   MCDOWELL N, 1996, MEASURING HLTH GUIDE
   SHEK DTL, 1992, J GENET PSYCHOL, V153, P185
   TESTA MA, 1993, NEW ENGL J MED, V328, P907, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199304013281302
   VANKNIPPENBERG FCE, 1988, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V41, P1043, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(88)90073-X
   VENTEGODT S, 2003, THESCIENTIFICWORLDJO, V3, P320
   Ventegodt Soren, 2003, ScientificWorldJournal, V3, P714
   VENTEGODT S, 1996, WORKING LIFE QUALITY
   VENTEGODT S, 1996, MEASURING QUALITY LI
   Ventegodt Soren, 2003, ScientificWorldJournal, V3, P972
   VENTEGODT S, 1995, QUALITY LIFE SEIZING
   Ventegodt S, 1998, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V27, P295, DOI 10.1023/A:1018655219133
   Ventegodt Soren, 2003, ScientificWorldJournal, V3, P962
   Ventegodt S., 1998, CHILD CARE HLTH DEV, V25, P213
   VENTEGODT S, 2000, QUALITY LIFE MAJOR E
   Ventegodt Sren, 2003, ScientificWorldJournal, V3, P1030
   VENTEGODT S, 1999, PHILOS LIFE HEALS
   Ventegodt Soren, 2003, ScientificWorldJournal, V3, P1138
   Ventegodt Soren, 2003, ScientificWorldJournal, V3, P412
   Ventegodt Soren, 2003, ScientificWorldJournal, V3, P811
   Ventegodt Soren, 2003, ScientificWorldJournal, V3, P1050
   Ventegodt Soren, 2003, ScientificWorldJournal, V3, P1041
   Ventegodt Sren, 2003, ScientificWorldJournal, V3, P694
   VENTEGODT S, 1995, QUALITY LIFE DENMARK
   VENTEGODT S, 1995, QUALITY LIFE FACTORS
   Ventegodt Sren, 2003, ScientificWorldJournal, V3, P950
   Ventegodt S, 1996, QUALITY LIFE 4500 31
   VENTEGODT S, 1994, AGRIPPA, V14, P210
   Ventegodt Soren, 2003, Int J Adolesc Med Health, V15, P89
   Ventegodt Soren, 2003, ScientificWorldJournal, V3, P707
NR 36
TC 0
BP 117
EP 125
PY 2008
PD APR-JUN
VL 7
IS 2
GA 338BM
UT WOS:000258479900002
ER

PT J
AU Gomez, J
AF Gomez, Jesus
TI EL TOPIC OPTIMUM NON NASCI Y LAS ARGUMENTACIONES HUMANISTICAS DE MISERIA
   OMINIS
SO REVISTA DE LITERATURA
J9 REV LITERATURA
LA Spanish
DT Article
C1 Univ Autonoma Madrid, E-28049 Madrid, Spain.
RP Gomez, J, Univ Autonoma Madrid, E-28049 Madrid, Spain.
DE Topoi; Humanism; Sedeno
AB The paradigm of eulogies about human dignity or indignity includes, with rhetorical variations, topoi authorized by the Greek and Latin tradition; amongst them, the topos of seeing life as a punishment, therefore it being better not being born (optimum non nasci) or dying as soon as possible. This study examines Sedeno's interpretation of this topos in his Coloquio de bienaventuranza (1536), according to the humanistic discussions de miseria hominis. Sedetio recreates Solon's reasoning, which stems from his interview with king Croesus (following Herodotus account), without resorting to the mystery of salvation or any other Christian beliefs, therefore highlighting the singularity of his viewpoint in the humanistic debate about human happiness.
CR ARTAZA E, 1997, ANTOLOGIA TEXTOS RET, P48
   BLECUA A, 2006, ESTUDIOS HIST LITERA, P273
   BUCKLEY V, 1987, ORIGINS MODERN ATHEI, P47
   CAMILLO O, 2008, FILOLOGIA INSTRUMENT, P35
   CAPPELLI G, 2002, HUMANISM  ROMANCE JU
   CATEDRA M, 1986, COLOQUIOS AMOR BIENA
   CICERON, ADFERTUR ETIAM SILEN, V4, P620
   CURTIUS ER, 1948, LIT EUROPEA EDAD MED, V1, P122
   DEELVIRA AR, REPRODUCCION PENSAMI, P1
   DEOLIVA P, 1995, DICILOGO DIGNIDAD HO, P118
   DETOLEDO D, 1896, VERSION INCLUIDA OPT
   ERASMO, 1972, COLLOQUIA, P379
   GARIN E, 1977, PROSATORI LATINI QUA, V4, P438
   GINES C, 2003, INSULA, P3
   GREEN OH, 1983, SENECA ESPANA, P199
   GUEVARA FA, 1994, REOX PRINCIPES
   KAPUSCINSKI R, 2008, VIAJES HERODOTO, P100
   KING JE, 1971, DISPUTATIONES RUSCUL
   LARA M, 1996, PHILOSOPHIA VULGAR, P952
   LUCIANO, 1988, CARONTE CONTEMPLADOR, P17
   MARTINEZ L, 2007, FILOLOGIA POSMODERNI
   MAXIMO V, 1999, PETRARCA ADOPTA DICT, P153
   MAZZOCCHI, 1997, POESIA ORIGINALE BNM, P17
   MONEDERO D, 2001, SOLON ATENAS, P160
   PLINIO, 1999, HISTORIA NATURAL HER, V1
   PORQUERAS M, 1967, CONTRIBUCION ESTUDIO, V5, P61
   POZA SL, 2000, ETNBLEMATA AUREA EMB, P264
   RICO F, 1993, SUENO HUMAN, P142
   VEGA MJ, 2006, MISERIA HOMBRE PENSA, P201
   VEGA MJ, ERASMO DIGNIDAD HOMB
   VIAN A, 1982, DIALOG  FORMA NARRAT, V2
   VILLALON C, 1997, IGUAL PLUTARCO VILLA, P54
NR 32
TC 0
BP 33
EP 53
PY 2010
PD JAN-JUN
VL 72
IS 143
GA 651GK
UT WOS:000281915200002
ER

PT J
AU Booth, AL
   van Ours, JC
AF Booth, Alison L.
   van Ours, Jan C.
TI Job satisfaction and family happiness: The part-time work puzzle
SO ECONOMIC JOURNAL
J9 ECON J
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Booth, Alison L.; van Ours, Jan C.] Australian Natl Univ, Univ Essex, IZA, Canberra, ACT, Australia.
   [Booth, Alison L.; van Ours, Jan C.] Univ Melbourne, Tilburg Univ, IZA, Parkville, Vic 3052, Australia.
RP Booth, AL, Australian Natl Univ, Univ Essex, IZA, Canberra, ACT, Australia.
ID GERMANY FOLLOWING REUNIFICATION; LIFE SATISFACTION; PANEL-DATA;
   UNEMPLOYMENT; DETERMINANTS; UNHAPPINESS; IMPACT; INCOME
AB We investigate the relationship between part-time work and working hours satisfaction, job satisfaction and life satisfaction. We account for interdependence within the family using data on partnered men and women from the British Household Panel Survey. Men have the highest hours-of-work satisfaction if they work full-time without overtime hours but neither their job satisfaction nor their life satisfaction are affected by how many hours they work. Women present a puzzle. Hours satisfaction and job satisfaction indicate that women prefer part-time jobs irrespective of whether these are small or large but their life satisfaction is virtually unaffected by hours of work.
CR Akerlof GA, 2000, Q J ECON, V115, P715, DOI 10.1162/003355300554881
   Bardasi E, 2004, SOC SCI MED, V58, P1671, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(03)00400-3
   BECKER GS, 1965, ECON J, V75, P493, DOI 10.2307/2228949
   BERTRAM T, 2001, OECD THEMATIC REV EA
   BOOTH AL, 2008, IN PRESS IND RELATIO
   BOOTH AL, 2008, IN PRESS ECONOMICA
   Burda Michael, 2007, 2705 IZA
   Carroll N, 2007, ECON REC, V83, P287, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-4932.2007.00415.x
   Clark A. E., 1997, LABOUR ECON, V4, P341, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0927-5371(97)00010-9
   Clark AE, 2001, ECONOMICA, V68, P221, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00243
   CLARK AE, 2006, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V35, P180, DOI 10.1016/j.socec.2005.11.010
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   Clark AE, 2003, J LABOR ECON, V21, P323, DOI 10.1086/345560
   Connolly S, 2008, ECON J, V118, pF52
   ERMISCH J, 1992, J HUM RESOUR, V28, P111
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2004, ECON J, V114, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00235.x
   Francesconi M, 2001, OXFORD B ECON STAT, V63, P279, DOI 10.1111/1468-0084.00222
   Frijters P, 2004, AM ECON REV, V94, P730, DOI 10.1257/0002828041464551
   Frijters P, 2004, J HUM RESOUR, V39, P649, DOI 10.2307/3558991
   Gerlach K, 1996, ECON LETT, V52, P325, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1765(96)00858-0
   Gershuny Jonathan, 2000, CHANGING TIMES WORK
   Hakim C, 1997, EQUALIZATION MARGINA
   Hirsch BT, 2005, IND LABOR RELAT REV, V58, P525
   Kaiser L. C., 2002, 27 EPAG U ESS
   MAIN BGM, 1988, MANCH SCH ECON SOC, V56, P331, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9957.1988.tb01337.x
   Manning A, 2008, ECON J, V118, pF28
   Organisation for Economic Co-operation and Development (OECD), 2001, EMPL OUTL, P129
   Plug EJS, 1998, J ECON PSYCHOL, V19, P497, DOI 10.1016/S0167-4870(98)00023-3
   Rodgers J., 2004, AUSTR J LABOUR EC, V7, P231
   Sousa-Poza A, 2003, APPL ECON LETT, V10, P691, DOI 10.1080/1350485032000133264
   van Praag B., 2004, HAPPINESS QUANTIFIED
   Winkelmann L, 1998, ECONOMICA, V65, P1, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00111
   Winkelmann R, 2005, EMPIR ECON, V30, P749, DOI 10.1007/s00181-005-0255-7
NR 33
TC 26
BP F77
EP F99
PY 2008
PD FEB
VL 118
IS 526
GA 252JL
UT WOS:000252442700005
ER

PT J
AU Thanissaro, PN
AF Thanissaro, Phra Nicholas
TI WHAT MAKES YOU NOT A BUDDHIST?: A PRELIMINARY MAPPING OF VALUES
SO CONTEMPORARY BUDDHISM
J9 CONTEMP BUDDHISM
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Warwick, Inst Educ, Warwick Relig & Educ Res Unit, Coventry CV4 7AL, W Midlands, England.
RP Thanissaro, PN, Univ Warwick, Inst Educ, Warwick Relig & Educ Res Unit, Coventry CV4 7AL, W Midlands, England.
EM p.n.thanissaro@warwick.ac.uk
ID THERAVADA; BRITAIN; SCHOOLS
AB This study sets out to establish which Buddhist values contrasted with or were shared by adolescents from a non-Buddhist population. A survey of attitudes toward a variety of Buddhist values was fielded in a sample of 352 non-Buddhist schoolchildren aged between 13-15 years in London. Buddhist values where attitudes were least positive concerned the worth of being a monk/nun or meditating, offering candles & incense on the Buddhist shrine, friendship on Sangha Day, avoiding drinking alcohol, seeing the world as empty or impermanent and Nirvana as the ultimate peace. Buddhist values most closely shared by non-Buddhists concerned the Law of Karma, calming the mind, respecting those deserving of respect, subjectivity of happiness, welfare work, looking after parents in old age and compassion to cuddly animals. Further significant differences of attitude toward Buddhism were found in partial correlations with the independent variables of sex, age and religious affiliation. Correlation patterns paralleled those previously described in theistic religions. Findings are applied to spiritual, moral, social and cultural development and for the teaching of religion to pupils of no faith adherence. The study recommends that quantitative psychometrics employed to conceptualize Buddhist values by discriminant validity in this study could be extended usefully to other aspects of the study of Buddhism, particularly in the quest for validity in the conceptualization of Buddhist identity within specifically Buddhist populations.
CR ADAMSON J., 2003, ASIAN EFL J, V5, P1
   Andolina M. W., 2002, APPL DEV SCI, V6, P189, DOI DOI 10.1207/S1532480XADS0604_5
   Assanangkornchai S, 2002, ALCOHOL ALCOHOLISM, V37, P193, DOI 10.1093/alcalc/37.2.193
   Banks JA, 2006, J SOC ISSUES, V62, P607, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-4560.2006.00476.x
   Berliner D. C., 2002, ED RES, V31, P18, DOI [10.3102/0013189X031008018, DOI 10.3102/0013189X031008018]
   Brewer J., 2000, ETHNOGRAPHY
   CARNAP R., 1966, 20 CENTURY PHILOS AN, P206
   CHAKRAVARTI S. S., 1991, HINDUISM WAY LIFE
   Chamorro-Premuzic T., 2007, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU
   Choompolpaisal P, 2008, CONTEMP BUDDHISM, V9, P7, DOI 10.1080/14639940802312600
   Clifford J., 1997, ANTHR LOCATIONS BOUN, P185
   Clifford J., 1986, WRITING CULTURE POET
   Cohen L., 2007, RES METHODS ED
   Cooper C., 2002, INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENC
   Crosby K, 2008, CONTEMP BUDDHISM, V9, P1, DOI 10.1080/14639940802361607
   CUSH D., 1996, J CONT RELIG, V11, P195, DOI 10.1080/13537909608580768
   DE SILVA P., 1996, PSCHIAT RELIGION, P112
   DELMONICO N., 2004, HARE KRISHNA MOVEMEN, P31
   Denzin N.K., 1978, RES ACT THEORETICAL
   ERICKSON F., 2002, ED RES, V31, P4
   FANE R. S., 1999, SOCIOLOGY THEOLOGY C, P113
   Francis L. J., 2009, EMPIRICAL THEOLOGY T, P127, DOI 10.1163/ej.9789004168886.i-408.48
   FRANCIS L. J., 2008, MENTAL HLTH RELIG CU, V11, P609, DOI 10.1080/13674670701846469
   Francis L. J., 2001, VALUES DEBATE VOICE
   FRANCIS L. J., 2001, 4 R 3 MILLENNIUM ED, P47
   Francis LJ, 1978, CHARACTER POTENTIAL, V8, P119
   Furlong J, 2004, BRIT EDUC RES J, V30, P343, DOI 10.1080/01411920410001689670
   Garrison J. W., 1986, EDUC RES, V15, P12, DOI 10.3102/0013189X015009012
   Glock C.Y., 1962, RELIG ED           S, V57, P98, DOI 10.1080/003440862057S407
   Hartas D, 2010, ED RES INQUIRY QUALI
   Hofstede G., 2001, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE
   Hood R., 2009, PSYCHOL RELIG EMPIRI
   Hubbard Jamie, 1997, PRUNING BODHI TREE S
   Jackson R., 1993, HINDU CHILDREN BRITA
   Jackson R., 1997, RELIG ED INTERPRETIV
   KELLY G. J., 2006, HDB COMPLEMENTARY ME, P35
   Kemp S, 2003, J THEOR SOC BEHAV, V33, P165, DOI 10.1111/1468-5914.00212
   KHYENTSE D. J., 2007, WHAT MAKES YOU NOT B
   Kluckhohn C., 1953, PERSONALITY NATURE S
   LOUNDON S., 2006, BUDDHAS APPRENTICES
   LOUNDON S., 2001, BLUE JEAN BUDDHA VOI
   Maltby J., 2010, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU
   Pennington D. C., 2003, ESSENTIAL PERSONALIT
   Popper K. R., 1963, CONJECTURES REFUTATI
   PRACHARART P. L. P., 2004, THESIS U BIRMINGHAM
   PUPATANA S., 2000, CHUNGHWA BUDDHIST J, V13, P613
   QUALIFICATIONS AND CURRICULUM AUTHORITY [QCA], 1998, GUID SCH PROM PUP SP
   ROGERS P., 2009, ULTIMATE TRUTH
   SCOTTON B. W., 1998, HDB RELIG MENTAL HLT, P263, DOI 10.1016/B978-012417645-4/50085-7
   Smart N., 1992, WORLDS RELIG
   SMART N., 1987, RELIG W MIND
   SMITH D. L., 2001, BRIT J RELIG EDUC, V23, P177
   SMITH D. L., 2000, BRIT J RELIG EDUC, V22, P181
   Smith Wilfred Cantwell, 1981, WORLD THEOLOGY FAITH
   SPSS Inc, 1988, SPSS US GUID
   Strauss A. L., 1967, DISCOVERY GROUNDED T
   Thananart M, 2000, ADOLESCENCE, V35, P285
   THANISSARO P. N., 2011, HLTH RELIG CULTURE, V14, P797
   THANISSARO P. N., 2010, THESIS U WARWICK
   Thanissaro PN, 2010, INT J CHILD SPIRITUA, V15, P295, DOI 10.1080/1364436X.2010.525625
   Thanissaro PN, 2011, BRIT J RELIG EDUC, V33, P61, DOI 10.1080/01416200.2011.523525
   Thanissaro PN, 2010, CONTEMP BUDDHISM, V11, P69, DOI 10.1080/14639947.2010.506064
   Thanissaro PN, 2010, J BELIEFS VALUES, V31, P353, DOI 10.1080/13617672.2010.521017
   Tooley J., 1998, ED RES CRITIQUE
   Tori CD, 2002, PSYCHOANAL PSYCHOL, V19, P701, DOI 10.1037//0736-9735.19.4.701
   WALLACE B. A., 2007, CONTEMPLATIVE SCI WH
   YOGO R., 2001, THESIS U KENT CANTER
NR 67
TC 0
BP 321
EP 347
PY 2012
VL 13
IS 2
DI 10.1080/14639947.2012.716709
GA 043OW
UT WOS:000311554900009
ER

PT J
AU Lyubomirsky, S
   Tucker, KL
AF Lyubomirsky, S
   Tucker, KL
TI Implications of individual differences in subjective happiness for
   perceiving, interpreting, and thinking about life events
SO MOTIVATION AND EMOTION
J9 MOTIV EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Calif Riverside, Dept Psychol, Riverside, CA 92521 USA.
RP Lyubomirsky, S, Univ Calif Riverside, Dept Psychol, Riverside, CA 92521 USA.
ID BOTTOM-UP; TOP-DOWN; UNHAPPY PERSONS; HEALTH; HAPPY; DEPRESSION;
   RUMINATION; APPRAISAL; SYMPTOMS; SAMPLE
AB Both anecdotal and empirical evidence suggest that characteristically happy and unhappy individuals seem to differ in the ways in which they respond to life events and daily situations. This paper reports two questionnaire studies and a laboratory study testing the hypothesis that happy people perceive, interpret and think about the same events in more positive ways than do unhappy ones. The results of Study 1 showed that students nominated by their peers as "very happy" reported experiencing similar types of both positive and negative life events, as did peer-nominated "unhappy" students. However self-rated happy students fended to think about both types of events more favorably and adaptively-e.g., by seeing humor in adversity and emphasizing recent improvement in their lives. This pattern of results was conceptually replicated in Study 2 using hypothetical events. In Study 3, self-rated happy students interacted with a female confederate in the laboratory, then watched a series of videotapes depicting a fellow (but unfamiliar) student in three different situations. Happy individuals liked the person they met, and recalled her in more favorable terms, more than did unhappy ones. The same pattern of results, albeit weaker; was found for liking of the videotaped target. Implications of our findings for the question of how happiness (or unhappiness) is maintained are discussed.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Aspinwall LG, 1997, PSYCHOL BULL, V121, P417, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.121.3.417
   ASPINWALL LG, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P708, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.5.708
   Beck AT, 1967, DEPRESSION CLIN EXPT
   BECK AT, 1972, POSTGRAD MED, V52, P81
   Bower G. H., 1991, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGM, P31
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   BRIEF AP, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P646, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.646
   CARVER CS, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P267, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.56.2.267
   COHEN LH, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P669, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.4.669
   COSTA PT, 1987, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V78, P299
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P193
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P871, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.4.871
   DIENER E, 1998, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN
   Diener E, 1996, J RES PERS, V30, P389, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1996.0027
   Diener E., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P119
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   Eysenck H. J., 1975, MANUAL EYSENCK PERSO
   Eysenck M., 1990, HAPPINESS FACTS MYTH
   FEIST GJ, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P138, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.68.1.138
   FOLKMAN S, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P571, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.3.571
   FOLKMAN S, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P150, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.1.150
   Forgas Joseph P., 1991, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGM
   Freedman J., 1978, HAPPY PEOPLE WHAT HA
   Freeman Kathleen, 1952, ANCILLA PRESOCRATIC
   Furr RM, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1580, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.6.1580
   Griffin D., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P101
   HEADEY B, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P81, DOI 10.1007/BF00292652
   HEWITT PL, 1986, COGNITIVE THER RES, V10, P137, DOI 10.1007/BF01173389
   HOLMES RH, 1967, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V11, P213
   KENDALL PC, 1987, COGNITIVE THER RES, V11, P289, DOI 10.1007/BF01186280
   LARSEN RJ, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P132, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.1.132
   LARSON R, 1989, PSYCHOL REP, V64, P775
   LEPPER HS, 1996, THESIS U CALIFORNIA
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   LYUBOMIRSKY S, 1998, UNPUB NATURALISTIC I
   LYUBOMIRSKY S, 1998, UNPUB EFFECTS DWELLI
   LYUBOMIRSKY S, IN PRESS SOCIAL INDI
   LYUBOMIRSKY S, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P176, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.1.176
   Lyubomirsky S, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1141, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.6.1141
   LYUBOMIRSKY S, 1994, THESIS STANFORD U DE
   LYUBOMIRSKY S, 1990, COGITIVE STRATEGIES
   LYUBOMIRSKY S, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P339, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.2.339
   LYUBOMIRSKY S, 1998, UNPUB CHANGES ATTRAC
   MATLIN MW, 1979, J PERS ASSESS, V43, P411, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4304_14
   MCCRAE RR, 1991, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V17, P227, DOI 10.1177/014616729101700217
   MICHALOS AC, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P347, DOI 10.1007/BF00333288
   Murray SL, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P1155, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.6.1155
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   NEZU AM, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P520, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.3.520
   NEZU AM, 1986, COGNITIVE THER RES, V10, P489, DOI 10.1007/BF01177813
   Parducci A., 1995, HAPPINESS PLEASURE J
   Platt J. J., 1975, MANUAL MEANS ENDS PR
   RHODEWALT F, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P81, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.56.1.81
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   RYFF CD, IN PRESS HDB AGING M
   RYFF CD, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P507, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.7.4.507
   SANDVIK E, 1993, J PERS, V61, P317, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1993.tb00283.x
   SCARR S, 1988, PERSONS CONTEXT DEV, P217
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.219
   Schwarz N., 1996, PSYCHOL ACTION LINKI, P119
   SEIDLITZ L, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P654, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.4.654
   Seidlitz L, 1997, J RES PERS, V31, P240, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1997.2184
   SIEGEL JM, 1979, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V23, P103, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(79)90013-8
   TAYLOR SE, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P193, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.2.193
   TUCKER KL, 1998, UNPUB HEDONIC CONSEQ
   Tuma A. H., 1985, ANXIETY ANXIETY DISO, P681
   Van Hassett V. B., 1998, ADV PERSONALITY, P311
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   HEADEY B, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P731, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.731
NR 72
TC 35
BP 155
EP 186
PY 1998
PD JUN
VL 22
IS 2
DI 10.1023/A:1021396422190
GA 124ZD
UT WOS:000076211900003
ER

PT J
AU Marquez, DX
   McAuley, E
   Motl, RW
   Elavsky, S
   Konopack, JE
   Jerome, GJ
   Kramer, AF
AF Marquez, David X.
   McAuley, Edward
   Motl, Robert W.
   Elavsky, Steriani
   Konopack, James E.
   Jerome, Gerald J.
   Kramer, Arthur F.
TI Validation of geriatric depression scale-5 scores among sedentary older
   adults
SO EDUCATIONAL AND PSYCHOLOGICAL MEASUREMENT
J9 EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Illinois, Urbana, IL 61801 USA.
RP Marquez, DX, Univ Illinois, Urbana, IL 61801 USA.
EM emcauley@uiuc.edu
ID SELF-EFFICACY; LIFE; VALIDITY; OPTIMISM; ANXIETY
AB This study examined the validity of Geriatric Depression Scale-5 (GDS-5) scores among older sedentary adults based on its structural properties and relationship with external criteria. Participants from two samples (Ns = 185 and 93; M ages = 66 and 67 years) completed baseline assessments as part of randomized controlled exercise trials. Confirmatory factor analysis supported a single-factor model for the GDS-5, the GDS-5 exhibited adequate sensitivity and specificity for screening depression, and scores from the 30- and 5-item GDS were strongly related. GDS-5 scores were strongly related with happiness and morale and moderately related with satisfaction with life, loneliness, optimism, pessimism, perceived stress, negative health symptoms, and self-esteem. As expected, GDS-5 scores were weakly related with self-efficacy, cardiorespiratory fitness, and functional fitness. Support is provided for the validity of GDS-5 scores as a measure of depression among older sedentary adults participating in exercise studies.
CR Beekman ATF, 1999, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V174, P307, DOI 10.1192/bjp.174.4.307
   Bollen K., 1989, STRUCTURAL EQUATIONS
   Brink T. L., 1982, CLIN GERONTOLOGIST, V1, P37, DOI 10.1300/J018v01n01_06
   Browne M. W., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, P136, DOI DOI 10.1177/0049124192021002001
   COHEN S, 1988, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HLTH, P1
   COHEN S, 1983, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V13, P99, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1983.tb02325.x
   CUTRONA C, 1987, PROVISIONS SOCIAL RE, V1
   DEMBER WN, 1989, CURR PSYCHOL RES REV, V8, P102, DOI 10.1007/BF02686675
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dunn AL, 2001, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V33, pS587, DOI 10.1097/00005768-200106001-00027
   FOX KR, 1989, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V11, P408
   Hoyl MT, 1999, J AM GERIATR SOC, V47, P873
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Joreskog K. G., 1996, LISREL 8 USERS REFER
   Joreskog K. G., 1996, PRELIS 2 USERS REFER
   KOZMA A, 1980, J GERONTOL, V35, P906
   LAWTON MP, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P85
   MCAULEY E, 1993, J BEHAV MED, V16, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF00844757
   MCAULEY E, 1992, J BEHAV MED, V15, P65, DOI 10.1007/BF00848378
   MESSICK S, 1995, AM PSYCHOL, V50, P741, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.50.9.741
   Nunnally J. C., 1994, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   Penninx BWJH, 1998, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V279, P1720, DOI 10.1001/jama.279.21.1720
   PFEIFFER E, 1975, J AM GERIATR SOC, V23, P433
   Rikli R. E., 2001, SENIOR FITNESS TEST
   Rinaldi P, 2003, J AM GERIATR SOC, V51, P694, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0579.2003.00216.x
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   RUSSELL D, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P472, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.39.3.472
   RYCKMAN RM, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P891, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.42.5.891
   SCHEIER MF, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.6.1063
   Ware JE, 1996, MED CARE, V34, P220, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199603000-00003
   Weeks SK, 2003, J NURS SCHOLARSHIP, V35, P133, DOI 10.1111/j.1547-5069.2003.00133.x
   Wilcox S., 2003, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V58, P329
   YESAVAGE JA, 1983, J PSYCHIAT RES, V17, P37, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(82)90033-4
NR 33
TC 1
BP 667
EP 675
PY 2006
PD AUG
VL 66
IS 4
DI 10.1177/0013164405282464
GA 068IA
UT WOS:000239365700010
ER

PT J
AU Godoy-Izquierdo, D
   Moreno, RL
   Perez, MLV
   Serrano, FA
   Garcia, JFG
AF Godoy-Izquierdo, Debora
   Lara Moreno, Raquel
   Vazquez Perez, Maria Luisa
   Araque Serrano, Francisco
   Godoy Garcia, Juan F.
TI Correlates of Happiness Among Older Spanish Institutionalised and
   Non-Institutionalised Adults
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Godoy-Izquierdo, Debora; Lara Moreno, Raquel; Vazquez Perez, Maria Luisa; Araque Serrano, Francisco; Godoy Garcia, Juan F.] Univ Granada, Grp Invest Med Conductual Psicol Salud Behav Med, Fac Psicol, E-18071 Granada, Spain.
   [Godoy-Izquierdo, Debora; Araque Serrano, Francisco; Godoy Garcia, Juan F.] Univ Granada, Dept Personalidad Evaluac & Tratamiento Psicol, Fac Psicol, E-18071 Granada, Spain.
   [Vazquez Perez, Maria Luisa] Univ Granada, Depto Psicol Evolut & Educ, Fac Psicol, E-18071 Granada, Spain.
RP Godoy-Izquierdo, D, Univ Granada, Dept Personalidad Evaluac & Tratamiento Psicol, Fac Psicol, Campus Cartuja, E-18071 Granada, Spain.
EM deborag@ugr.es
DE Happiness; Subjective well-being; Elderly; Psychosocial and
   socio-demographic correlates; Institutionalisation
ID READJUSTMENT RATING-SCALE; LIFE ORIENTATION TEST; POSITIVE AFFECT;
   NEGATIVE AFFECT; PSYCHOMETRIC PROPERTIES; LONGITUDINAL EVIDENCE;
   PERCEIVED CONTROL; SOCIAL SUPPORT; HEALTH SURVEY; SATISFACTION
AB The overall objective of this study was to explore the current (i.e., at the time of the study) and past (i.e., over their lifetimes) happiness of 65-year-old and older men and women who had different personal and socio-demographic characteristics. We also investigated the role of affect balance and life satisfaction as sources of participants' subjective well-being, as well as the contribution of other psychosocial variables, including self-efficacy, optimism, health and quality of life, stress, social support and leisure, and of socio-demographic conditions. Further, we examined the influence of institutionalisation on happiness and on the aforementioned psychosocial variables. Participants voluntarily completed self-reports regarding all of these variables. Participants' current happiness (M = 6.6 on a 0-10 scale) was significantly lower than their past happiness (M = 7.7). The happiness of the institutionalised participants did not differ from that of the non-institutionalised participants, although significant differences were found for a number of psychosocial variables. Affect balance and life satisfaction were significant correlates and predictors of current happiness, which was also associated with many psychosocial variables and was further predicted by past happiness, health indicators and some life dimensions assessed as perceived sources of one's own happiness, such as a sense of autonomy and independence. Our results highlight the importance of establishing both happiness and its correlates to develop interventions aimed at promoting subjective well-being in older people, given that, compared to earlier periods in life, happiness may be reduced in late adulthood.
CR Alonso J, 1998, MED CLIN-BARCELONA, V111, P410
   Argyle M., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P353
   Atienza FL, 2000, PSICOTHEMA, V12, P314
   Baird BM, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V99, P183, DOI 10.1007/s11205-010-9584-9
   Baltes P. B., 1999, BERLIN AGING STUDY A
   Benyamini Y., 2000, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V55, P107, DOI DOI 10.1093/GERONB/55.2.P107
   Bernheim JL, 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P227, DOI 10.1007/s10902-005-4755-0
   Bishop A.J., 2006, PASTORAL PSYCHOL, V55, P131, DOI 10.1007/s11089-006-0035-0
   Blanchflower DG, 2008, SOC SCI MED, V66, P1733, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2008.01.030
   Brajsa-Zganec A., 2010, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V102, P81
   BUTT DS, 1987, PSYCHOL AGING, V2, P87, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.2.1.87
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   Caprara GV, 2005, EUR PSYCHOL, V10, P275, DOI 10.1027/1016-9040.10.4.275
   Carstensen LL, 2003, MOTIV EMOTION, V27, P103, DOI 10.1023/A:1024569803230
   Carstensen LL, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P644, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.4.644
   Charles ST, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P136, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.80.1.136
   Chen CN, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V54, P57, DOI 10.1023/A:1007260728792
   Chirkov V, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P97, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.1.97
   Coats AH, 2008, PSYCHOL AGING, V23, P39, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.23.1.39
   Cohen A. B., 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P287, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1020656823365
   Cornwell B, 2008, AM SOCIOL REV, V73, P185
   Cott CA, 2001, CAN J AGING, V20, P517, DOI 10.1017/S0714980800012290
   Danner DD, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P804, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.5.804
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E., 1998, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V17, P304
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   DONNENWERTH GV, 1992, SOCIOL INQ, V62, P437, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-682X.1992.tb00293.x
   Easterlin R., 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P193, DOI 10.1023/A:1019608227505
   Ehrlich B, 2002, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V5, P20
   ELLISON CG, 1991, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V32, P80, DOI 10.2307/2136801
   Escolano A., 2005, REV ESP SALUD PUBLIC, V79, P351
   Fakouri C., 2005, J GERONTOLOGICAL NUR, V10, P17
   Fernandez-Ballesteros R., 1997, ANUARIO PSICOLOGIA, V73, P89
   Fernandez-Ballesteros R, 2001, AGEING SOC, V21, P25
   Ferrando PJ, 2002, PSICOTHEMA, V14, P673
   Ferreira VM, 2007, AGING MENT HEALTH, V11, P89, DOI 10.1080/13607860600736166
   Fingerman KL, 2008, PSYCHOL AGING, V23, P399, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.23.2.399
   Friedman EM, 2007, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V26, P305, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.26.3.305
   Frijters P., 2005, 1488 IZA
   GEORGE LK, 1985, RES AGING, V7, P209, DOI 10.1177/0164027585007002004
   Gerstorf D, 2008, DEV PSYCHOL, V44, P1148, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.44.4.1148
   Glenn N, 2009, SOC SCI MED, V69, P481, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2009.05.038
   Godoy J. F., 1986, ESCALA AUTOEFI UNPUB
   Godoy-Izquierdo D., 2009, REV INT PSICOLOGIA C, V2, P299
   Godoy-Izquierdo D., 2010, ESCALA EVENTOS UNPUB
   Godoy-Izquierdo D., 2002, REV PSICOLOGIA SALUD, V14, P49
   Godoy-Izquierdo D., 2008, Clnica y Salud, V19, P157
   Godoy Izquierdo Dbora, 2008, Psicothema, V20, P155
   Godoy-Izquierdo D., 2009, FELICIDAD MUJE UNPUB
   Goldberg D. P., 1981, MANUAL GEN HLTH QUES
   Gonzalez de Rivera J. L., 1983, PSIQUIS, V4, P7
   Gonzalo Elena, 2004, Gac Sanit, V18 Suppl 1, P69, DOI 10.1157/13062253
   Hagerty M. R., 2003, J HAPPINESS STUD, V4, P115, DOI 10.1023/A:1024406800912
   Hamarat E, 2002, J GENET PSYCHOL, V163, P360
   Heisel MJ, 2005, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V12, P242, DOI 10.1093/clipsy/bpi030
   Herzog A. R., 1982, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN
   Herzog AR, 1998, PSYCHOL AGING, V13, P179, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.13.2.179
   HOLMES TH, 1967, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V11, P213, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(67)90010-4
   Ingersoll-Dayton B, 1997, J GERONTOLOGY SOCIAL, V52B, P190
   Jelicic M, 1998, HEADACHE, V38, P292, DOI 10.1046/j.1526-4610.1998.3804292.x
   Joop D., 2006, PSYCHOL AGING, V21, P266
   Kahneman D, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P3, DOI 10.1257/089533006776526030
   Kehn D. J., 1995, ACTIVITIES ADAPTATIO, V19, P11, DOI 10.1300/J016v19n03_02
   Kelsey KS, 2006, AM J HEALTH BEHAV, V30, P199
   Kennedy Q, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P208, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.01503011.x
   Kim-Prieto C., 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P261, DOI 10.1007/s10902-005-7226-8
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2000, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V152, P983, DOI 10.1093/aje/152.10.983
   Koopmans TA, 2010, J HAPPINESS STUD, V11, P113, DOI 10.1007/s10902-008-9127-0
   Kunzmann U, 2000, PSYCHOL AGING, V15, P511, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.15.3.511
   Lacey H., 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P167, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-2748-7
   Lacey HP, 2012, J HAPPINESS STUD, V13, P647, DOI 10.1007/s10902-011-9284-4
   Lachman ME, 2006, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P282, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2006.00453.x
   Lang FR, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P509, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.3.509
   LANG FR, 1994, PSYCHOL AGING, V9, P315, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.9.2.315
   Lara R., 2010, CUESTIONARIO A UNPUB
   Leigland LA, 2004, NEUROBIOL AGING, V25, P1117, DOI 10.1016/j.neurobiolaging.2003.10.015
   Lelkes O., 2008, HAPPINESS LIFE CYCLE, P1
   Lucas RE, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V92, P717, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.92.4.717
   Mather M, 2005, TRENDS COGN SCI, V9, P496, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2005.08.005
   Menec VH, 2003, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V58, pS74
   Miller MA, 1997, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V43, P279, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(97)00118-9
   MIROWSKY J, 1992, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V33, P187, DOI 10.2307/2137349
   Montorio I., 2002, REV MULTIDISCIPLINAR, V12, P61
   Mroczek DK, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1333, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.5.1333
   Mroczek DK, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P189, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.1.189
   Murphy NA, 2008, PSYCHOL AGING, V23, P263, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.23.2.263
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   Myers DG, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P56, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.56
   Newsom JT, 2003, PSYCHOL AGING, V18, P746, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.18.4.746
   Oishi S, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P1398, DOI 10.1177/01461702236871
   Okun M. A., 1987, J APPLIED GERONTOLOG, V6, P95, DOI 10.1177/073346488700600108
   Ostir GV, 2001, PSYCHOSOM MED, V63, P210
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Pawlowski T, 2011, EUR REV AGING PHYS A, V8, P93, DOI 10.1007/s11556-011-0085-x
   Pinquart M., 2001, J HAPPINESS STUD, V2, P375, DOI [10.1023/A:1013938001116, DOI 10.1023/A:1013938001116]
   Pinquart M, 2000, PSYCHOL AGING, V15, P187, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.15.2.187
   POLLNER M, 1989, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V30, P92, DOI 10.2307/2136915
   Prenda KM, 2001, PSYCHOL AGING, V16, P206, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.16.2.206
   Pressman SD, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P925, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.925
   Reinhardt JP, 2006, J SOC PERS RELAT, V23, P117, DOI 10.1177/0265407506060182
   Remor E., 2003, REV ATENCION PRIMARI, V32, P15
   Revilla-Ahumada L., 2005, MED FAMILIA, V6, P10
   Robinson MD, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P934, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.6.934
   SCHEIER MF, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.6.1063
   Schiffrin HH, 2010, J HAPPINESS STUD, V11, P33, DOI 10.1007/s10902-008-9104-7
   Schilling OK, 2013, J HAPPINESS STUD, V14, P19, DOI 10.1007/s10902-011-9313-3
   Schwarz N., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P61
   Schwarz N., 2009, USING CALENDAR DIARY, P157
   Scott J., 1985, GERONTOLOGIST, V6, P624
   Scully JA, 2000, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V60, P864, DOI 10.1177/00131640021970952
   SHERBOURNE CD, 1991, SOC SCI MED, V32, P705, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(91)90150-B
   SHERER M, 1983, PSYCHOL REP, V53, P899
   Shmotkin D, 2012, J HAPPINESS STUD, V13, P389, DOI 10.1007/s10902-011-9270-x
   Sijuwade PO, 1996, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V24, P367, DOI 10.2224/sbp.1996.24.4.367
   Singer J, 2007, MEMORY, V15, P886, DOI 10.1080/09658210701754351
   Steptoe A, 2005, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V102, P6508, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0409174102
   Sterns S., 2011, AGING WELL GERONTOLO, P313
   Stone AA, 2010, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V107, P9985, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1003744107
   Stroebe W., 1987, BEREAVEMENT HLTH
   Suh E, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P482, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.482
   Suh E, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P1091, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.5.842
   Veenhoven R, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P449, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9042-1
   Waldinger RJ, 2010, PSYCHOL AGING, V25, P422, DOI 10.1037/a0019087
   Ware JE, 1996, MED CARE, V34, P220, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199603000-00003
   WARR P, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P644, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.44.3.644
   WILSON W, 1967, PSYCHOL BULL, V67, P294, DOI 10.1037/h0024431
   Winsor T. D., 2010, PSYCHOL AGING, V25, P641
NR 128
TC 0
BP 389
EP 414
PY 2013
PD APR
VL 14
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s10902-012-9335-5
GA 138FE
UT WOS:000318493400003
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Lipscomb, A
   Gersch, I
AF Lipscomb, Anna
   Gersch, Irvine
TI Using a 'spiritual listening tool' to investigate how children describe
   spiritual and philosophical meaning in their lives
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF CHILDRENS SPIRITUALITY
J9 INT J CHILD SPIRITUA
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lipscomb, Anna; Gersch, Irvine] Univ E London, Sch Psychol, London E15 4LZ, England.
RP Lipscomb, A, Univ E London, Sch Psychol, London E15 4LZ, England.
EM anna.lipscomb@gmail.com
DE spiritual listening; listening to children; spirituality; philosophy;
   educational psychology
AB Developing meaningful ways of listening to children's views has been reinforced through legislation and this has led to new approaches, such as 'spiritual listening', being developed. 'Spiritual listening' aims to listen to children's views on philosophical concepts such as drive, destiny, happiness and purpose. The authors believe that this can support children to explore how they construct meaning in their lives and to explore connections between aspects of their behaviour or experience and their underlying belief structures. This article outlines research that formed part of a project aiming to extend the original spiritual listening research. One of the central aims was to explore children's responses to spiritual listening questions and to consider how this information develops our understanding of children's spiritual and philosophical beliefs. The research methods consisted of conducting semi-structured interviews, using the spiritual listening questions, with 20 participants (aged 10-11 years). The researchers used grounded theory to analyse children's responses and explore patterns within the data. The authors found that the children responded in interesting, varied and multifarious ways, which led to further conclusions about how this approach could be used in the future.
CR Adams K., 2008, SPIRITUAL DIMENSION
   [Anonymous], 2005, OXFORD ENGLISH DICT
   Aston H., 2010, ED PSYCHOL PRACTICE, V26, P41
   Baetz M, 2009, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V54, P292
   Bryman A, 2001, SOCIAL RES METHODS
   Charmaz K, 2006, CONSTRUCTING GROUNDE
   Clark A., 2005, ADOPTION FOSTERING, V29, P45
   Clark A, 2001, LISTENING YOUNG CHIL
   Clinton J, 2008, INT J CHILD SPIRITUA, V13, P213, DOI 10.1080/13644360802236474
   Coles R., 1990, SPIRITUAL LIFE CHILD
   Department for Children Schools and Families, 2008, WORK TOG LIST VOIC C
   Department for Education and Skills, 2006, REV FUNCT CONTR ED P
   Department for Education and Skills, 2003, EXPL FIELD LIST CONS
   Department for Education and Skills, 2003, ECM GREEN PAP
   DING S., 2004, DOING RES CHILDREN Y
   Frankl Viktor E., 2004, MANS SEARCH MEANING
   Gersch I., 2001, SPECIAL ED NEEDS CON, P228
   Gersch I., 2009, ED PSYCHOL PRACTICE, V25, P9
   Gersch I., 2008, ED PSYCHOL PRACTICE, V24, P225, DOI 10.1080/02667360802256782
   Gersch I., 2008, LECT PART DOCT PROGR
   Gersch I., 2009, LISTENING CHILDREN 2
   Gray D. E., 2004, DOING RES REAL WORLD
   Hand M., 2008, PHILOS SCH
   Hart T., 2008, HDB SPIRITUAL DEV CH, P163
   Hay D., 1998, SPIRIT CHILD
   Haynes J., 2002, CHILDREN PHILOSOPHER
   Hodge DR, 2006, SOC WORK, V51, P157
   Hyde B, 2008, RELIG EDUC, V103, P32, DOI 10.1080/00344080701807429
   Jarvis M., 2000, THEORETICAL APPROACH
   Lewis A., 2000, RES CHILDRENS PERSPE
   Lipman M., 1977, PHILOS CLASSROOM
   Lipman M., 2003, THINKING ED
   Lipscomb A., 2010, THESIS U E LONDON
   McLeod A., 2008, LISTENING CHILDREN P
   Nye R., 2009, CHILDRENS SPIRITUALI
   Office for Standards in Education, 2004, PROM EV PUP SPIR MOR
   Robson C., 2002, REAL WORLD RES
   Roehlkepartain E. C., 2006, HDB SPIRITUAL DEV CH
   Ruddock B., 2010, ED PSYCHOL PRACTICE, V26, P35
   Rude Stephanie P., 2003, APPL DEV SCI, V7, P205, DOI DOI 10.1207/S1532480XADS0703_12
   Slaikeu K., 2006, ISSUES MENTAL HLTH N, V27, P161, DOI [10.1080/01612840500436941, DOI 10.1080/01612840500436941]
   Strauss A. L., 1999, BASICS QUALITATIVE R
   Todd L., 2000, DULWICH CTR J, V1, P73
   Trickey S., 2004, RES PAPERS ED, V19, P363
   United Nations (UN), 1989, CONV RIGHTS CHILD
   Webster S., 2004, INT J CHILDRENS SPIR, V9, P7, DOI 10.1080/1364436042000200799
   Wright A, 2001, RELIG EDUC, V96, P120, DOI 10.1080/00344080121331
   Zohar D, 2000, SPIRITUAL INTELLIGEN
NR 48
TC 1
BP 5
EP 23
PY 2012
VL 17
IS 1
DI 10.1080/1364436X.2011.651713
GA 946AT
UT WOS:000304320800002
ER

PT J
AU van Uffelen, JGZ
   Paw, MJMCA
   Hopman-Rock, M
   van Mechelen, W
AF van Uffelen, Jannique G. Z.
   Paw, Marijke J. M. Chin A.
   Hopman-Rock, Marijke
   van Mechelen, Willem
TI The effect of walking and vitamin B supplementation on quality of life
   in community-dwelling adults with mild cognitive impairment: a
   randomized, controlled trial
SO QUALITY OF LIFE RESEARCH
J9 QUAL LIFE RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Vrije Univ Amsterdam Med Ctr, Dept Publ & Occupat Hlth, EMGO Inst, Amsterdam, Netherlands.
   TNO, VU Univ Med Ctr, Res Ctr Phys Activ Work & Hlth, Amsterdam, Netherlands.
   TNO Qual Life, Dept Phys Activ & Hlth, Leiden, Netherlands.
RP Paw, MJMCA, Vrije Univ Amsterdam Med Ctr, Dept Publ & Occupat Hlth, EMGO Inst, Amsterdam, Netherlands.
EM m.chinapaw@vumc.nl
DE quality of life; aged; exercise; dietary supplements; randomized
   controlled trial
ID PHYSICAL-ACTIVITY; OLDER-ADULTS; ALZHEIMERS-DISEASE; HEALTH; EXERCISE;
   INTERVENTION; INDIVIDUALS; PERFORMANCE; MEMORY; WOMEN
AB Objectives To examine the effect of walking and vitamin B supplementation on quality-of-life (QoL) in community-dwelling adults with mild cognitive impairment.
   Methods One year, double-blind, placebo-controlled trial. Participants were randomized to: (1) twice-weekly, group-based, moderate-intensity walking program (n = 77) or a light-intensity placebo activity program (n = 75); and (2) daily vitamin B pills containing 5 mg folic acid, 0.4 mg B12, 50 mg B6 (n = 78) or placebo pills (n = 74). QoL was measured at baseline, after six and 12 months using the population-specific Dementia Quality-of-Life (D-QoL) to assess overall QoL and the generic Short-Form 12 mental and physical component scales (SF12-MCS and SF12-PCS) to assess health-related QoL.
   Results Baseline levels of QoL were relatively high. Modified intention-to-treat analyses revealed no positive main intervention effect of walking or vitamin supplementation. In both men and women, ratings of D-QoL-belonging and D-QoL-positive affect subscales improved with 0.003 (P = 0.04) and 0.002 points (P = 0.06) with each percent increase in attendance to the walking program. Only in men, SF12-MCS increased with 0.03 points with each percent increase in attendance (P = 0.08).
   Conclusion Several small but significant improvements in QoL were observed with increasing attendance to the walking program. No effect of vitamin B supplementation was observed.
   Trial Registration International Standard Randomized Controlled Trial Number Register, 19227688, http://www.controlled-trials.com/isrctn/.
CR Amarantos E, 2001, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V56, P54
   Borowiak E, 2004, AGING CLIN EXP RES, V16, P212
   Brandt J, 1988, NEUROPSY NEUROPSY BE, V1, P111
   Brod M, 1999, GERONTOLOGIST, V39, P25
   Bryan J, 2002, J NUTR, V132, P1345
   DEIJEN JB, 1992, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V109, P489, DOI 10.1007/BF02247729
   DiPietro L, 2001, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V56, P13
   Elavsky S, 2005, ANN BEHAV MED, V30, P138, DOI 10.1207/s15324796abm3002_6
   Fisher KJ, 2004, ANN BEHAV MED, V28, P186, DOI 10.1207/s15324796abm2803_7
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   Frisoni GB, 2000, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V55, pM322
   GILL TM, 1995, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V50, pM235
   Hvas AM, 2003, J INTERN MED, V253, P146, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2796.2003.01067.x
   Kempen GIJM, 1996, SOC SCI MED, V43, P1601, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(96)00057-3
   KING AC, 1991, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V266, P1535, DOI 10.1001/jama.266.11.1535
   Kok FJ, 2002, BRIT J SPORT MED, V36, P126, DOI DOI 10.1136/BJSM.36.2.126]
   McAuley E, 2005, PSYCHOL AGING, V20, P295, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.20.2.295
   MOL M, 2006, INT J GERIATRIC PSYC
   MORRIS JC, 1989, NEUROLOGY, V39, P1159
   Netz Y, 2005, PSYCHOL AGING, V20, P272, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.20.2.272
   Petersen RC, 1999, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V56, P303, DOI 10.1001/archneur.56.3.303
   Ready RE, 2004, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V19, P256, DOI 10.1002/gps.1075
   Rejeski W J, 1996, Exerc Sport Sci Rev, V24, P71
   Rejeski WJ, 2001, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V56, P23
   Schmidt JA, 2000, J AM GERIATR SOC, V48, P952
   SHEPHARD RJ, 1993, GERIATRICS, V48, P61
   Spirduso WW, 2001, MED SCI SPORTS EXERC, V33, P598
   STAHL T, 2005, WAY HLTH WALKING GUI
   Stel VS, 2004, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V57, P252, DOI 10.1016/j.jclinepi.2003.07.008
   Strawbridge WJ, 1998, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V53, pS9
   Twisk JW, 2004, BMC GERIATR, V4, P5
   van Uffelen Jannique G Z, 2005, BMC Geriatr, V5, P18, DOI 10.1186/1471-2318-5-18
   VANUFFELEN JG, 2006, INT J GERIATRIC PSYC
   Vuillemin A, 2005, PREV MED, V41, P562, DOI 10.1016/j.ypmed.2005.01.006
   Ware Jr. J. E., 1995, SF12 SCORE SF12 PHYS
   YESAVAGE JA, 1983, J PSYCHIAT RES, V17, P37, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(82)90033-4
NR 36
TC 13
BP 1137
EP 1146
PY 2007
PD SEP
VL 16
IS 7
DI 10.1007/s11136-007-9219-z
GA 206TT
UT WOS:000249206500004
ER

PT J
AU Samson, A
   Solmon, M
   Stewart, L
AF Samson, Ashley
   Solmon, Melinda
   Stewart, Laura
TI Changes in Self-Efficacy and Affect during a 15-week Marathon training
   program
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF SPORT PSYCHOLOGY
J9 INT J SPORT PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Samson, Ashley] Calif State Univ Northridge, Northridge, CA 91330 USA.
   [Solmon, Melinda; Stewart, Laura] Louisiana State Univ, Baton Rouge, LA 70803 USA.
RP Samson, A, Calif State Univ Northridge, Northridge, CA 91330 USA.
EM ashley.samson@csun.edu
DE Affect; Distance running; Longitudinal study; Self-efficacy
ID PHYSICAL-ACTIVITY; OLDER-ADULTS; EXERCISE INTENSITY; AFFECTIVE
   RESPONSES; PERFORMANCE; STATES; EXERTION; BEHAVIOR; ANXIETY; MOOD
AB Current research in physical activity suggests that self-efficacy and affective variables are related to one another; however, the manner in which these variables change and affect each other over time has not been fully explored. This is important because individuals who participate in activities within the physical activity domain usually do so over a prolonged period of time. The purpose of this study was to explore changes in self-efficacy and affect during a marathon training program. Repeated measures ANOVA analyses revealed a significant increase in self-efficacy over the training period, while positive affect showed a significant decrease. No significant change was found for negative affect. In terms of predictive relationships, negative affect significantly predicted the subsequent week's self-efficacy rating for five of the thirteen weeks. This implies that self-efficacy can be influenced by negative affect; therefore actions aimed at reducing negative affect can lead to subsequent increases in self-efficacy levels.
CR Bandura A, 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   Bandura A., 1986, SOCIAL FDN THOUGHT A
   Bandura A., 1992, EXERCISE PERSONAL AG
   Bindarwish J, 2006, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V7, P41, DOI 10.1016/j.psychsport.2005.04.001
   Chase M., 1998, ADV SPORT EXERCISE P, P63
   Chase M.A., 2003, INT J SPORT PSYCHOL, V1, P180, DOI 10.1080/1612197X.2003.9671711
   Feltz D.L., 2008, SELF EFFICACY SPORT
   FELTZ DL, 1983, J SPORT PSYCHOL, V5, P263
   GEORGE TR, 1994, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V16, P381
   Grove J., 1994, INT J SPORT PSYCHOL, V22, P347
   Hauck LJ, 2008, GAIT POSTURE, V27, P676, DOI 10.1016/j.gaitpost.2007.09.002
   Hu L, 2007, J CARDIOPULM REHABIL, V27, P303
   Katula JA, 1999, J BEHAV MED, V22, P233, DOI 10.1023/A:1018768423349
   KAVANAGH DJ, 1985, COGNITIVE THER RES, V9, P507, DOI 10.1007/BF01173005
   KAVUSSANU M, 1995, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V17, P246
   Kerr JH, 1997, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V12, P603, DOI 10.1080/08870449708407409
   Kwan BM, 2010, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V11, P71, DOI 10.1016/j.psychsport.2009.05.010
   LINDSLEY DH, 1995, ACAD MANAGE REV, V20, P645, DOI 10.2307/258790
   Llewellyn DJ, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V45, P75, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.03.001
   Mack M. G., 2000, Journal of Sport Behavior, V23, P349
   Maddux JE, 1995, SELF EFFICACY ADAPTA, P3
   Martin JJ, 2002, SPORT PSYCHOL, V16, P384
   McAuley E, 2000, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V15, P341, DOI 10.1080/08870440008401997
   McAuley E, 2007, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V26, P375, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.26.3.375
   MCAULEY E, 1992, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V22, P312, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1992.tb01542.x
   McAuley E, 2003, PREV MED, V37, P110, DOI 10.1016/S0091-7435(03)00089-6
   MCAULEY E, 1992, J BEHAV MED, V15, P65, DOI 10.1007/BF00848378
   McAuley E, 2007, J AM GERIATR SOC, V55, P1967, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2007.01469.x
   McNair D. M., 1971, MANUAL PROFILE MOOD
   Pajares F., 2006, SELF EFFICACY BELIEF, VV, P307
   Pasco JA, 2011, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V45, P1047, DOI 10.3109/00048674.2011.621063
   Rudolph DL, 1996, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V18, P216
   Rudolph DL, 1998, J APPL SPORT PSYCHOL, V10, P268, DOI 10.1080/10413209808406393
   Scholz U, 2008, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P421, DOI 10.1348/014466607X266606
   Steptoe A., 1988, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V2, P91, DOI [10.1080/08870448808400346, DOI 10.1080/08870448808400346]
   Tabachnick B. G., 2007, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Tate AK, 1995, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P1922, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1995.tb01824.x
   Treasure DC, 1996, SPORT PSYCHOL, V10, P73
   Treasure DC, 1998, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V20, P1
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   White K., 2009, MENT HLTH PHYS ACTIV, V2, P44, DOI 10.1016/j.mhpa.2009.03.001
   WITTIG AF, 1989, INT J SPORTS MED, V10, P97, DOI 10.1055/s-2007-1024882
NR 42
TC 0
BP 55
EP 68
PY 2013
PD JAN-FEB
VL 44
IS 1
DI 10.7352/IJSP.2013.044.055
GA 127NJ
UT WOS:000317705400004
ER

PT J
AU Uyl-de Groot, CA
   Buijt, I
   Gloudemans, IJM
   Ossenkoppele, GJ
   van den Berg, HP
   Huijgens, PC
AF Uyl-de Groot, CA
   Buijt, I
   Gloudemans, IJM
   Ossenkoppele, GJ
   van den Berg, HP
   Huijgens, PC
TI Health related quality of life in patients with multiple myeloma
   undergoing a double transplantation
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF HAEMATOLOGY
J9 EUR J HAEMATOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Erasmus MC, Erasmus Med Ctr Rotterdam, Inst Med Technol Assessment, NL-3000 DR Rotterdam, Netherlands.
   VU Univ Med Ctr, Amsterdam, Netherlands.
RP Uyl-de Groot, CA, Erasmus MC, Erasmus Med Ctr Rotterdam, Inst Med Technol Assessment, POB 1738, NL-3000 DR Rotterdam, Netherlands.
EM Uyl@bmg.eur.nl
DE multiple myeloma; quality of life; tandem transplantations; EORTC
   QLQ-C30; EuroQol-5D
ID BONE-MARROW TRANSPLANTATION; HIGH-DOSE MELPHALAN; CHEMOTHERAPY; THERAPY;
   QLQ-C30; TRIALS; RESCUE
AB Objectives: To investigate the subjective well-being of patients with newly diagnosed multiple myeloma who were treated in a tandem transplantation programme. Methods: Fifty-one patients participated in the prospective, longitudinal questionnaire study. The EORTC QLQ-C30 and the EuroQol-5D were administered 2 wk after completion of vincristine, adriamycin and dexamethason/vincristine, adriamycin and methyl prednison (VAD/VAMP) chemotherapy, both at hospital discharge after treatment with high-dose melphalan (HDM) and 1 month after this hospital discharge, at hospital admission, at the day of hospital discharge for peripheral stem cell transplantation (PSCT) and at 6 and 12 months following discharge after PSCT. Results: Overall, patients' functioning improved during treatment and follow-up, with significant decreases shortly following PSCT. Shortly after HDM and PSCT, patients reported a considerable increase in levels of soreness in the mouth (+26/+36 points on a scale ranging form 0 to 100; P < 0.01), change of taste (+23/+21 points; P < 0.05/NS), nausea/vomiting (+26/+27 points; P < 0.01/< 0.05), appetite loss (+40/+43 points; P < 0.001) and diarrhoea (+25/+36 points; P < 0.01). However, none of these symptoms persisted during follow-up. Conclusion: The intensive treatment programme was subjectively being well tolerated by the majority of patients. The duration of declined quality of life after administration of HDM seemed to be short. The duration of subjective recovery after PSCT remained uncertain, but in any case was present at the 6 month follow-up. Together with the rather good results in survival, the evaluation of quality of life invites further exploration of double transplantations in multiple myeloma.
CR AARONSON NK, 1993, J NATL CANCER I, V85, P365, DOI 10.1093/jnci/85.5.365
   ALEXANIAN R, 1994, NEW ENGL J MED, V330, P484
   Attal M, 1996, NEW ENGL J MED, V335, P91, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199607113350204
   ATTAL M, 2004, NEW ENGL J MED, V349, P2495
   BARLOGIE B, 1986, BLOOD, V67, P1298
   Barlogie B, 1997, BLOOD, V89, P789
   BERSAGEL DE, 1989, EUROPEAN J HAEMA S51, V43, P117
   Child JA, 2003, NEW ENGL J MED, V348, P1875, DOI 10.1056/NEJMoa022340
   CUNNINGHAM D, 1994, J CLIN ONCOL, V12, P759
   Dolan P, 1997, MED CARE, V35, P1095, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199711000-00002
   EuroQol Group, 1990, HLTH POLICY, V16, P199, DOI DOI 10.1016/0168-8510(90)90421-9
   GREGORY WM, 1992, J CLIN ONCOL, V10, P334
   Gulbrandsen N, 2001, MED ONCOL, V18, P65, DOI 10.1385/MO:18:1:65
   HAROUSSEAU JL, 1992, BLOOD, V79, P2827
   Huijgens PC, 2001, BONE MARROW TRANSPL, V27, P925, DOI 10.1038/sj.bmt.1703013
   HUSSEIN M, 1994, CLEV CLIN J MED, V61, P285
   King MT, 1996, QUAL LIFE RES, V5, P555, DOI 10.1007/BF00439229
   MACLENNAN ICM, 1994, BRIT MED J, V308, P1033
   OKEN MM, 1998, CANC CONTROL, V5, P218
   OSABA D, 1998, J CLIN ONCOL, V16, P139
   Segeren CM, 1999, BRIT J HAEMATOL, V105, P127, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2141.1999.01279.x
   Stead ML, 1999, BRIT J HAEMATOL, V104, P605, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2141.1999.01206.x
   Wisloff F, 1996, BRIT J HAEMATOL, V92, P604, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2141.1996.352889.x
   Wisloff F, 1997, BRIT J HAEMATOL, V97, P29, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2141.1997.222667.x
NR 24
TC 14
BP 136
EP 143
PY 2005
PD FEB
VL 74
IS 2
DI 10.1111/j.1600-0609.2004.00346.x
GA 888LO
UT WOS:000226375800008
ER

PT J
AU Ramos, BM
AF Ramos, BM
TI Acculturation and depression among Puerto Ricans in the mainland
SO SOCIAL WORK RESEARCH
J9 SOC WORK RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 SUNY Albany, Sch Social Welfare, Albany, NY 12222 USA.
RP Ramos, BM, SUNY Albany, Sch Social Welfare, 135 Washington Ave, Albany, NY 12222 USA.
EM ramos@albany.edu
DE acculturation; CES-D; depression; Latinos; mental health
ID NUTRITION EXAMINATION SURVEY; HISPANIC HEALTH; PSYCHIATRIC-DISORDERS;
   MEXICAN-AMERICANS; CES-D; LIFETIME; PREVALENCE; ETHNICITY; MACHISMO;
   CULTURE
AB The relationship between acculturation and depression in a sample of 1,510 Puerto Ricans residing in the U.S. was examined. Acculturation was measured by assessing subjects' spoken, preferred, read, and written language. Depression was evaluated by the Center for Epidemiological Studies Depression Scale. The scale yielded a three-factor structure for depression that included depressive affect/somatic, interpersonal, and positive affect dimensions. Low acculturation was associated with low positive affect. Higher acculturated men reported high levels of depressive affect/somatic symptoms. No curvilinear relationships were found. Implications of these findings for working with culturally diverse clients are discussed.
CR AMARO H, 1990, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V80, P54, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.80.Suppl.54
   Caetano R., 2003, ACCULTURATION ADV TH, P223, DOI 10.1037/10472-014
   CANINO GJ, 1987, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V11, P443, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1987.tb00917.x
   CASAS JM, 1995, HISPANIC PSYCHOL CRI, P231
   Cohen J., 2003, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   Cortes Dharma E., 2003, ACCULTURATION ADV TH, P207, DOI 10.1037/10472-013
   Cuellar I., 1980, HISPANIC J BEHAVIORA, V2, P199
   DAVIS S, 1995, HISPANIC PSYCHOL CRI, P257
   DELACANCELA V, 1986, PSYCHOTHER, V23, P291, DOI 10.1037/h0085611
   DELGADO JL, 1990, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V80, P6, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.80.Suppl.6
   FALCON LM, 1992, HISPANIC J BEHAV SCI, V14, P16, DOI 10.1177/07399863920141002
   GARCIAPRETO G, 1996, ETHNICITY FAMILY THE, P181
   GITTERMAN A, 1996, SOCIAL WORK TREATMEN, P398
   GOLDING JM, 1989, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V0001
   GUARNACCIA PJ, 1989, SOC SCI MED, V29, P85, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(89)90131-7
   IWATA N, 2002, PSYCHIAT RES, V110, P218
   JACCARD J, 1990, INTERACTION EFFEECTS
   Kail B, 2000, HISPANIC J BEHAV SCI, V22, P64, DOI 10.1177/0739986300221003
   KAPLAN MS, 1990, SOC SCI MED, V31, P1313, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(90)90070-9
   KARNO M, 1987, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V44, P695
   KESSLER RC, 1994, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V51, P8
   Koss-Chioino JD, 1999, HISPANIC J BEHAV SCI, V21, P330, DOI 10.1177/0739986399213008
   Lessenger LH, 1997, HISPANIC J BEHAV SCI, V19, P387, DOI 10.1177/07399863970193010
   Locke D. C., 1992, INCREASING MULTICULT
   Mahard R. E., 1988, J GERONTOL, V43, P24, DOI 10.1093/geronj/43.1.P24
   MARIN G, 1989, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V20, P399, DOI 10.1177/0022022189204005
   Miranda A. O., 1998, J MENTAL HLTH COUNSE, V<IT>20</IT>, P159
   MOSCICKI EK, 1987, S BOLIVAR RES MONOGR, V1, P145
   MRAZEK P, 1994, REDUCING RISKS MENTA, P163
   NARROW WE, 1990, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V25, P260, DOI 10.1007/BF00788647
   *NAT ASS SOC WORK, 2000, SOC WORK SPEAKS NAT
   National Association of Social Workers, 2001, STAND CULT COMP SOC
   OETTING ER, 1991, INT J ADDICT, V25, P655
   ONEIL MR, 1984, ADULT PSYCHOPATHOLOG, P148
   Ortega AN, 2000, J NERV MENT DIS, V188, P728, DOI 10.1097/00005053-200011000-00002
   PARRILLO V, 2000, STRANGERS THESE SHOR
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   RAMOS B, 2004, SOCIAL WORK SOCIAL W, P356
   RAMOS B, 1997, THESIS STATE U NEW Y
   Ramos BM, 2004, J APPL GERONTOL, V23, P469, DOI 10.1177/0733464804271281
   RIVERABATIZ F, 1994, PUERTO RICANS US
   ROBERTS RE, 1980, PSYCHIAT RES, V2, P125, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(80)90069-4
   ROGLER LH, 1991, AM PSYCHOL, V46, P585, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.46.6.585
   SOMERVELL P, 1993, PSYCHIAT RES, V47, P261
   Torres JB, 1998, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V68, P16, DOI 10.1037/h0080266
   *US CENS BUR, 2001, P20535 US CENS BUR
   Vega W, 1995, UNDERSTANDING LATINO, P3
NR 47
TC 8
BP 95
EP 105
PY 2005
PD JUN
VL 29
IS 2
GA 935PY
UT WOS:000229795400005
ER

PT J
AU AGANOFF, JA
   BOYLE, GJ
AF AGANOFF, JA
   BOYLE, GJ
TI AEROBIC EXERCISE, MOOD STATES AND MENSTRUAL-CYCLE SYMPTOMS
SO JOURNAL OF PSYCHOSOMATIC RESEARCH
J9 J PSYCHOSOM RES
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 BOND UNIV,SCH HUMANITIES & SOCIAL SCI,GOLD COAST,QLD 4229,AUSTRALIA.
   UNIV READING,DEPT PSYCHOL,READING RG6 2AH,BERKS,ENGLAND.
ID DIFFERENTIAL EMOTIONS SCALE; PREMENSTRUAL-SYNDROME; WOMEN;
   QUESTIONNAIRE; STRESS; POPULATION; ANXIETY; ADULTS
AB This study examined the effects of regular, moderate exercise on mood states and menstrual cycle symptoms.  A group of female regular exercisers (N = 97), and a second group of female non-exercisers (N = 159), completed the Menstrual Distress Questionnaire (MDQ) and the Differential Emotions Scale (DES-IV) premenstrually, menstrually and intermenstrually.  Multivariate analyses of covariance (MANCOVAs) revealed significant effects for exercise on negative mood states and physical symptoms, and significant effects on all measures across menstrual cycle phase.  The regular exercisers obtained significantly lower scores on impaired concentration, negative affect, behaviour change and pain.  No differences were found between groups on positive affect and other physical symptoms.
CR AINSCOUGH CE, 1990, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V34, P35, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(90)90006-P
   BAINS GK, 1988, PSYCHOSOM MED, V50, P469
   Beck A. T., 1987, J COGNITIVE PSYCHOTH, V1, P5
   BIDDLE SJH, 1991, PSYCHOL PHYSICAL ACT
   BLUMENTHAL JA, 1982, PSYCHOSOM MED, V44, P529
   BOUTCHER SH, 1988, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V25, P696, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1988.tb01911.x
   BOYLE GJ, 1991, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V12, P703, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(91)90226-2
   BOYLE GJ, 1985, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V6, P649, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(85)90017-0
   BOYLE GJ, 1992, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V14, P307, DOI 10.1007/BF00960776
   BOYLE GJ, 1989, IRISH J PSYCHOL, V10, P56
   BOYLE GJ, 1991, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V12, P565, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(91)90252-7
   CHEN AW, 1987, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V32, P429
   COLLINS A, 1985, PSYCHOSOM MED, V47, P513
   CORNEY RH, 1991, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V35, P471, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(91)90042-M
   Dalton K, 1984, PREMENSTRUAL SYNDROM
   de Coverley Veale D M, 1987, Acta Psychiatr Scand, V76, P113
   Endicott J, 1982, PSYCHOPHARMACOL B, V18, P109
   FARRELL PA, 1987, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V19, P347
   FERNANDEZ E, 1991, TEMPORAL CHANGES PAI
   FERNANDEZ E, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P205, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.112.2.205
   FREMONT J, 1987, COGNITIVE THER RES, V11, P241, DOI 10.1007/BF01183268
   GANNON L, 1989, J BEHAV MED, V12, P149
   GANNON L, 1988, WOMEN HEALTH, V14, P105, DOI 10.1300/J013v14n02_07
   GERNER RH, 1980, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V37, P635
   GLESER J, 1990, ISRAEL J PSYCHIAT, V27, P99
   GOLDSTEIN S, 1986, Journal of Psychosomatic Obstetrics and Gynecology, V5, P33, DOI 10.3109/01674828609016740
   HALBREICH U, 1986, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V74, P576, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1986.tb06287.x
   KEYE WR, 1985, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V30, P483
   KIRKCALDY BD, 1990, INT J SPORT PSYCHOL, V21, P165
   LLEWELLYNJONES D, 1982, EVERYWOMAN GYNAECOLO
   LOGUE CM, 1988, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V32, P31, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(88)90086-4
   Mcdonald D., 1991, PSYCHOL EFFECTS AERO
   METHENY WP, 1989, J BEHAV MED, V12, P569, DOI 10.1007/BF00844826
   Moos R. H., 1985, PERIMENSTRUAL SYMPTO
   MOOS RH, 1977, MENSTRUAL DISTRESS Q
   MOSES J, 1989, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V33, P47, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(89)90105-0
   NORRIS R, 1990, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V34, P367, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(90)90060-H
   O'Brien P. M. S., 1987, PREMENSTRUAL SYNDROM
   OTTO J, 1990, COGNITION EMOTION, V4, P341, DOI 10.1080/02699939008408082
   PARLEE MB, 1982, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V7, P119, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1982.tb00824.x
   PENNEBAKER JW, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P165, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.39.1.165
   PETRUZZELLO SJ, 1991, SPORTS MED, V11, P143, DOI 10.2165/00007256-199111030-00002
   ROTH DL, 1989, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V26, P593, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1989.tb00716.x
   SCHWARTZ B, 1981, AM J OBSTET GYNECOL, V141, P662
   STEPTOE A, 1989, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V33, P537, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(89)90061-5
   Tabachnick B. G., 1989, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Weinberg R, 1988, SPORT PSYCHOL, V2, P202
   WOOD C, 1979, AUST NZ J OBSTET GYN, V19, P107, DOI 10.1111/j.1479-828X.1979.tb01366.x
   WOODS NF, 1982, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V72, P1257, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.72.11.1257
NR 49
TC 32
BP 183
EP 192
PY 1994
PD APR
VL 38
IS 3
DI 10.1016/0022-3999(94)90114-7
GA NF430
UT WOS:A1994NF43000002
ER

PT J
AU Varma, D
   Chandra, PS
   Thomas, T
   Carey, MP
AF Varma, Deepthi
   Chandra, Prabha S.
   Thomas, Tinku
   Carey, Michael P.
TI Intimate partner violence and sexual coercion among pregnant women in
   India: Relationship with depression and post-traumatic stress disorder
SO JOURNAL OF AFFECTIVE DISORDERS
J9 J AFFECT DISORDERS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Natl Inst Mental Hlth & Neurosci, Dept Psychiat, Bangalore 560029, Karnataka, India.
   Natl Inst Mental Hlth & Neurosci, Dept Biostat, Bangalore 560029, Karnataka, India.
   Syracuse Univ, Ctr Hlth & Behav, Syracuse, NY USA.
RP Chandra, PS, Natl Inst Mental Hlth & Neurosci, Dept Psychiat, Bangalore 560029, Karnataka, India.
EM prabhaproject@gmail.com
DE intimate partner violence; PTSD; pregnancy; women; India
ID DOMESTIC VIOLENCE; PSYCHOMETRIC PROPERTIES; PHYSICAL ABUSE;
   MENTAL-HEALTH; POSTNATAL DEPRESSION; EXPERIENCES SURVEY; CHINESE
   COMMUNITY; PREVALENCE; GENDER; PTSD
AB Backgroung: Intimate partner violence (IPV) is prevalent in most parts of the world. It is also prevalent during pregnancy.
   Methods: This study assessed the prevalence of IPV during pregnancy and evaluated its relationship with mental health outcomes, including depression and post-traumatic stress disorder (PTSD). Pregnant women (n = 203) attending an antenatal clinic in a public hospital in Bangalore were assessed for presence of IPV as well as depressive, somatic, PTSD symptoms and life satisfaction.
   Results: Self-reported physical violence in the last year was reported by 14% of women, psychological abuse by 15%, and sexual coercion by 9%. One-half of these women reported ongoing abuse during pregnancy. Depression, somatic, and PTSD symptoms were higher in those with a history of abuse or sexual coercion, and life satisfaction was poorer in those with any form of violence. Among those reporting a history of sexual coercion, severity of violence was related to increased psychiatric morbidity. Alcohol abuse in the spouse was a predictor of the presence and severity of abuse.
   Limitations: The study was conducted in a single clinic in southern India which is a large country with very diversified populations.
   Conclusion: The experience of intimate partner violence and its mental health consequences are quite prevalent in India which is a culture where gender disparities are normative and pregnancy is a particularly vulnerable period. (c) 2006 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Ahmed-Ghosh H, 2004, VIOLENCE AGAINST WOM, V10, P94, DOI 10.1177/1077801203256019
   AMARO H, 1990, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V80, P575, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.80.5.575
   Baker CK, 2005, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V40, P519, DOI 10.1007/s00127-005-0921-2
   BECK AT, 1988, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V8, P77, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(88)90050-5
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   Blanchard EB, 1996, BEHAV RES THER, V34, P669, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(96)00033-2
   BULLOCK LF, 1989, AM J NURS, V89, P1153, DOI 10.2307/3426112
   Chandra PS, 2003, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V44, P205, DOI 10.1053/comp.2003.50029
   CHATURVEDI, 1993, PSYCHOPATHOLOGY, V26, P255
   Chaturvedi S K, 1987, Indian J Psychiatry, V29, P337
   Cunradi CB, 1999, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V23, P1492, DOI 10.1097/00000374-199909000-00011
   Deiner E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI DOI 10.1207/S15327752JPA4901_
   Dunn LL, 2004, JOGNN, V33, P54, DOI 10.1177/0884217503261080
   Fischbach RL, 1997, SOC SCI MED, V45, P1161, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(97)00022-1
   FLANZER JP, 1993, CURRENT CONTROVERSIE, P171
   FLITCRAFT AH, 1992, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V267, P3194, DOI 10.1001/jama.267.23.3194
   Gazmararian JA, 1996, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V275, P1915, DOI 10.1001/jama.275.24.1915
   HELTON AS, 1987, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V77, P1337, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.77.10.1337
   HILLARD PJA, 1985, OBSTET GYNECOL, V66, P185
   HUDSON WW, 1981, J MARRIAGE FAM, V43, P873, DOI 10.2307/351344
   Jenson R., 2003, GENDER DEV, V11, P9, DOI DOI 10.1080/741954311
   Kessler RC, 2001, INT J LAW PSYCHIAT, V24, P487, DOI 10.1016/S0160-2527(01)00080-2
   KHOSLA AH, 2005, INDIAN J MED SCI, V59, P95
   KOSS MP, 1982, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V50, P455, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.50.3.455
   KOSS MP, 1985, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V53, P422, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.53.3.422
   Kumar S, 2005, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V187, P62, DOI 10.1192/bjp.187.1.62
   LEONARD KE, 1985, J STUD ALCOHOL, V46, P279
   Leung WC, 2002, INT J GYNECOL OBSTET, V79, P159, DOI 10.1016/S0020-7292(02)00236-9
   Leung WC, 1999, INT J GYNECOL OBSTET, V66, P23, DOI 10.1016/S0020-7292(99)00053-3
   Marcus Isabel, 1994, PUBLIC NATURE PRIVAT
   Marsella A. J., 1985, CULTURE DEPRESSION S, P299
   Martin SL, 1999, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V150, P417
   MCCAULEY J, 1995, ANN INTERN MED, V123, P737
   McFarlane J, 2005, OBSTET GYNECOL, V105, P99, DOI 10.1097/01.AOG.0000146641.98665.b6
   MCFARLANE J, 1992, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V267, P3176, DOI 10.1001/jama.267.23.3176
   Mezey G, 2005, BJOG-INT J OBSTET GY, V112, P197, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-0528.2004.00307.x
   Muhajarine N, 1999, CAN MED ASSOC J, V160, P1007
   Muthal-Rathore A, 2002, INT J GYNECOL OBSTET, V76, P83, DOI 10.1016/S0020-7292(01)00533-1
   Nixon RDV, 2004, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V82, P315, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2004.04.008
   Panchanadeswaran S, 2005, VIOLENCE AGAINST WOM, V11, P736, DOI 10.1177/1077801205276088
   Patel V, 2002, AM J PSYCHIAT, V159, P43, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.159.1.43
   Patel V, 1999, SOC SCI MED, V49, P1461, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(99)00208-7
   Peedicayil A, 2004, BJOG-INT J OBSTET GY, V111, P682, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-0528.2004.00151.x
   Perilla JL, 1999, HISPANIC J BEHAV SCI, V21, P107, DOI 10.1177/0739986399212001
   Purwar M B, 1999, J Obstet Gynaecol Res, V25, P165
   SAMMONS MN, 1981, MCN-AM J MATERN-CHIL, V6, P246
   SARTORIUS N, 1980, PSYCHOL MED, V10, P743
   Smith MV, 2004, PSYCHIAT SERV, V55, P407, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.55.4.407
   Stein MB, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P1114
   STEWART DE, 1993, CAN MED ASSOC J, V149, P1257
   Sugarman DB, 1996, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P313, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1996.tb01852.x
   Weathers F. W, 1993, RELIABILITY VALIDITY
   Weathers FW, 1999, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V11, P124, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.11.2.124
NR 53
TC 35
BP 227
EP 235
PY 2007
PD SEP
VL 102
IS 1-3
DI 10.1016/j.jad.2006.09.026
GA 201HY
UT WOS:000248823300026
ER

PT J
AU Tolvanen, M
   Lahti, S
   Miettunen, J
   Hausen, H
AF Tolvanen, Mimmi
   Lahti, Satu
   Miettunen, Jouko
   Hausen, Hannu
TI Relationship between oral health-related knowledge, attitudes and
   behavior among 15-16-year-old adolescents-A structural equation modeling
   approach
SO ACTA ODONTOLOGICA SCANDINAVICA
J9 ACTA ODONTOL SCAND
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Tolvanen, Mimmi; Lahti, Satu; Hausen, Hannu] Univ Oulu, Inst Dent, Dept Community Dent, FIN-90014 Oulu, Finland.
   [Lahti, Satu] Oulu Univ Hosp, Oral & Maxillofacial Dept, Oulu, Finland.
   [Miettunen, Jouko] Univ Oulu, Dept Psychiat, Oulu, Finland.
   [Miettunen, Jouko] Oulu Univ Hosp, Oulu, Finland.
RP Tolvanen, M, Univ Oulu, Inst Dent, Dept Community Dent, POB 5281, FIN-90014 Oulu, Finland.
EM mimmi.tolvanen@oulu.fi
DE behavior change; dental health; oral hygiene
ID TOOTHBRUSHING FREQUENCY; SCHOOL-SATISFACTION; LIFE-SATISFACTION; PLANNED
   BEHAVIOR; SCHOOLCHILDREN; STUDENTS; DETERMINANTS; CONSUMPTION;
   STABILITY; HYGIENE
AB Objective. The aim of this study was to confirm the previously observed attitudinal factor structure related to behavioral change and the knowledge-attitude-behavior model on dental health and hygiene among adolescents. Materials and methods. The study population consisted of all 8th and 9th graders (15-16 years) who started the 2004-2005 school year in Rauma, Finland (n = 827). Data on knowledge, attitudes, toothbrushing and using fluoride toothpaste were gathered by questionnaires. Hypothesized structure included four attitudinal factors related to dental health and hygiene: 'importance of toothbrushing when participating in social situations' (F1), 'importance of toothbrushing for health-related reasons and better appearance' (F2), 'being concerned about developing caries lesions' (F3) and 'importance of toothbrushing for feeling accepted' (F4). Structural equation modeling (SEM) was used to test the hypothesized model: pathways lead from knowledge to behavior both directly and via attitudes. The hypothesized model was also modified by removing non-significant pathways and studying the inter-relationships between attitudes. Results. A confirmatory factor analysis revealed that factor F4 had to be removed. In the final model, knowledge influenced behavior directly and via two attitude factors, F1 and F2, which were interrelated. 'Concern about developing caries lesions' was a background factor influencing only knowledge. The final factor structure and SEM model were acceptable-to-good fit. Knowledge had a smaller effect on behavior than on attitudes. Conclusions. Our results support theories about the causal knowledge-attitudes-behavior chain, also for adolescents' oral health-related behaviors.
CR Ajzen I, 2005, ATTITUDES PERSONALIT, P3
   Astrom AN, 2004, COMMUNITY DENT ORAL, V32, P426, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0528.2004.00186.x
   Ayo-Yusuf OA, 2009, COMMUNITY DENT ORAL, V37, P68, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0528.2008.00444.x
   Bandura A., 1977, SOCIAL LEARNING THEO
   Basak Cinar Ayse, 2005, Oral Health Prev Dent, V3, P209
   Bauman A, 2008, AM J PREV MED, V34, P249
   Bazargan M, 2000, J NATL MED ASSOC, V92, P391
   Blaxter M., 1990, HLTH LIFESTYLES
   Claessen J.P., 2008, INT DENT J, V58, P307
   Daly B, 2002, ESSENTIAL DENT PUBLI, P153
   Elliott D. S., 1993, PROMOTING HLTH ADOLE, P119
   Freeman R, 2000, EUR J ORAL SCI, V108, P504, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0722.2000.00902.x
   Graham JW, 2003, HDB PSYCHOL RES METH, P91
   Hietasalo P, 2007, ACTA U OULUENSIS D
   Honkala S, 2006, ACTA ODONTOL SCAND, V64, P79, DOI 10.1080/00016350500420048
   Honkala S, 2007, COMMUNITY DENT ORAL, V35, P337, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0528.2006.00326.x
   Josephson WL, 2008, J INTERPERS VIOLENCE, V23, P189, DOI 10.1177/0886260507309340
   Kay E, 1998, Community Dent Health, V15, P132
   Kerr J, 2005, ABC BEHAV CHANGE, P195
   Kerr J, 2005, ABC BEHAV CHANGE, P111
   Kerr J, 2005, ABC BEHAV CHANGE GUI, P153
   Kline RB, 2005, PRINCIPALS PRACTICE, P73
   Koerber A, 2006, PEDIATR DENT, V28, P524
   Lajunen T, 2004, J SAFETY RES, V35, P115, DOI 10.1016/j.jsr.2003.09.020
   Lou JH, 2009, INT J NURS STUD, V46, P1595, DOI 10.1016/j.ijnurstu.2009.05.017
   Luszczynska A, 2005, ABC BEHAV CHANGE, P71
   Morowatisharifabad MA, 2007, FAM COMMUNITY HEALTH, V30, P342
   Petersen PE, 2008, COMMUNITY DENT ORAL, V36, P76, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0528.2007.00375.x
   Petroczi A, 2007, SUBST ABUSE TREAT PR, V2, DOI 10.1186/1747-597X-2-34
   Poutanen R, 2005, ACTA ODONTOL SCAND, V63, P10, DOI 10.1080/00016350510019676
   Poutanen R, 2007, ACTA U OULUENSIS D, P942
   Schuz B, 2006, J CLIN PERIODONTOL, V33, P612, DOI 10.1111/j.1600051X.2006.00967.x
   Singh A, 2009, ORAL HLTH PREV DENT, V7, P363
   Smyth E, 2007, MED ORAL PATOLOGIA O, V12, P614
   Sniehotta FF, 2007, J DENT RES, V86, P641
   Sun YH, 2002, BIOMED ENVIRON SCI, V15, P347
   Tolvanen M, 2009, EUR J ORAL SCI, V117, P390, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0722.2009.00640.x
   Tolvanen M, 2010, COMMUNITY DENT ORAL, V38, P445, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0528.2010.00549.x
   Tolvanen M, 2010, EUR J ORAL SCI, V118, P284, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0722.2010.00737.x
   Wang WL, 2008, WESTERN J NURS RES, V30, P836, DOI 10.1177/0193945908319251
NR 40
TC 1
BP 169
EP 176
PY 2012
PD MAR
VL 70
IS 2
DI 10.3109/00016357.2011.600722
GA 894UH
UT WOS:000300452000014
ER

PT J
AU Fahey, T
   Smyth, E
AF Fahey, T
   Smyth, E
TI Do subjective indicators measure welfare? - Evidence from 33 European
   societies
SO EUROPEAN SOCIETIES
J9 EUR SOC
LA English
DT Article
C1 ESRI, Dublin 4, Ireland.
RP Fahey, T, ESRI, 4 Burlington Rd, Dublin 4, Ireland.
EM tony.fahey@esri.ie
DE subjective well-being; life satisfaction; welfare measurement; Europe
ID HAPPINESS
AB Indicators of subjective well-being have gained only limited acceptance as tools for the social-scientific analysis of human welfare, mainly because they seem insensitive to variations in the socio-economic context. However, this apparent insensitivity has been established by research which has been limited in various ways. Using data on life satisfaction for 33 European societies which goes some way to transcending these limits, this paper identifies linkages between subjective well-being and socio-economic conditions which are both strong and suggestive of important insights about national and cross-national relativities in human welfare. Populations in the rich parts of Europe have high and relatively equal life satisfaction, while those in the poorer parts of Europe have low and unequal life satisfaction. Social inequalities within rich European societies seem to have little effect on life satisfaction but they have significant effects within poor European societies. Inequalities between European societies also have strong effects. These findings suggest that analysis of inequalities and relativities in welfare in purely national terms is insufficient. Greater weight needs to be given to cross-national relativities, since these are much more consistent with what otherwise seem to be puzzling variations in subjective well-being across and within countries.
CR Allardt E., 1993, QUALITY LIFE
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Gallie Duncan, 2002, SOCIAL PRECARITY SOC
   Hagerty MR, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V55, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1010811312332
   Halman L, 2001, EUROPEAN VALUES STUD
   INGLEHART R, 1990, CULTURE SHIFT ADV IN
   Inglehart R., 2000, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN
   Noll HH, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V58, P47, DOI 10.1023/A:1015775631413
   *OECD, 1999, SOC IND PROP FRAM ST
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Sirgy MJ, 2002, PSYCHOL QUALITY LIFE
   UNDP, 1999, HUM DEV REP 1999
   VEENHOVEN R, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P33, DOI 10.1007/BF01078967
   VEENHOVEN R, 2000, J COMP POLICY ANAL, V0002
   VEENHOVEN R, 2002, SOCIAL INDICATORES R, V58, P47
   VOGEL J, 2002, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V58, P1
   World Bank, 2001, WORLD DEV REP 2000 2
   ZAPF W, 1984, LEBENSQUALITAT BUDES
NR 21
TC 32
BP 5
EP 27
PY 2004
VL 6
IS 1
DI 10.1080/1461669032000176297
GA 769ET
UT WOS:000188614000001
ER

PT J
AU De Maeyer, J
   Vanderplasschen, W
   Broekaert, E
AF De Maeyer, Jessica
   Vanderplasschen, Wouter
   Broekaert, Eric
TI Exploratory Study on Drug Users' Perspectives on Quality of Life: More
   than Health-Related Quality of Life?
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 [De Maeyer, Jessica; Vanderplasschen, Wouter; Broekaert, Eric] Univ Ghent, Dept Orthopedag, B-9000 Ghent, Belgium.
RP De Maeyer, J, Univ Ghent, Dept Orthopedag, H Dunantlaan 2, B-9000 Ghent, Belgium.
EM Jessica.DeMaeyer@UGent.be
DE Quality of life; Drug use; Substance abuse treatment; Focus groups;
   Health-related quality of life; Drug users; Participative
ID METHADONE-MAINTENANCE TREATMENT; SUBSTANCE-ABUSE TREATMENT;
   CASE-MANAGEMENT; TREATMENT SERVICES; TREATMENT PROGRAM; BUPRENORPHINE;
   DEPENDENCE; PEOPLE; ETHNOGRAPHY; DISABILITY
AB In drug treatment outcome literature, a focus on objective and socially desirable indicators of change (e.g. no drug use) has predominated, while outcome indicators that are important for drug users themselves (e.g. quality of life, satisfaction with treatment) have largely been neglected. Nonetheless, Quality of Life (QoL) has become an important concept to evaluate effectiveness of treatment in mental health care research and disability studies. Given the almost exclusive focus on Health-related Quality of Life (HRQOL) in substance abuse research and the neglect of clients' perspectives in this field, we explore in this study the concept of QoL as perceived by drug users. Focus group discussions (n = 9) were organised in various treatment settings and community services for drug users in the region of Ghent, Belgium to identify important dimensions of QoL and their interpretation by drug users. Data were clustered and analysed based on the theoretical framework of Robert Schalock (Quality of life. Volume 1: Conceptualization and measurement, 1996). The domains 'personal relationships', 'social inclusion' and 'self-determination' were discussed most frequently by the participants. They stressed the importance of a supportive social network in particular. It can be concluded that QoL is not primarily associated by drug users with health and it involves much more than the aspects typically represented in measures of HRQOL.
CR Ager A, 1999, J APPL RES INTELLECT, V12, P335
   Allison PJ, 1997, SOC SCI MED, V45, P221, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(96)00339-5
   Anthony JC, 2004, TXB SUBSTANCE ABUSE, P55
   Barnett PG, 2000, MT SINAI J MED, V67, P365
   Blumer H, 1969, SYMBOLIC INTERACTION
   BOEVINK W, 1995, TIJDSCHR PSYCHIAT, V37, P97
   Brindis CD, 1997, J PSYCHOACTIVE DRUGS, V29, P79
   Brun C, 2001, SOC WORK, V46, P278
   Carr AJ, 1996, BRIT J RHEUMATOL, V35, P275
   Carr AJ, 2001, BRIT MED J, V322, P1357, DOI 10.1136/bmj.322.7298.1357
   Costenbader EC, 2007, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V89, P251, DOI 10.1016/j.drugalcdep.2007.01.006
   Cummins RA, 2005, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V49, P699, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.2005.00738.x
   Cummins RA, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V52, P55, DOI 10.1023/A:1007027822521
   De Jong CAJ, 2007, AM J ADDICTION, V16, P124, DOI 10.1080/10550490601184472
   De Waele I, 2005, DISABIL SOC, V20, P625, DOI 10.1080/09687590500249041
   Drumm RD, 2003, J PSYCHOACTIVE DRUGS, V35, P461
   EDGERTON RB, 1996, QUALITY LIFE, V1, P11
   European Monitoring Centre for Drugs and Drug Addiction, 2007, 2007 ANN REP STAT DR
   FARQUHAR M, 1995, J ADV NURS, V22, P502, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1995.22030502.x
   FISCHER B, 2001, BRIT MED J, V322, P1357
   Fischer B, 2005, EUR ADDICT RES, V11, P1, DOI 10.1159/000081410
   FISCHER B, 2001, SUBSTITUTION ZWISCHE, P21
   Foster JH, 2000, ALCOHOL, V22, P45, DOI 10.1016/S0741-8329(00)00102-6
   Foster JH, 1999, QUAL LIFE RES, V8, P255, DOI 10.1023/A:1008802711478
   Garg N, 1999, AM J ADDICTION, V8, P44
   Giacomuzzi S, 2006, SUBST USE MISUSE, V41, P223, DOI 10.1080/10826080500391845
   Giacomuzzi SM, 2003, ADDICTION, V98, P693, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.2003.00352.x
   Giacomuzzi SM, 2005, EUR ADDICT RES, V11, P69, DOI 10.1159/000083035
   Gilbert T, 2004, HEALTH SOC CARE COMM, V12, P298, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2524.2004.00499.x
   GOODE D, 1994, QUALITY LIFE PERSONS, P197
   Habrat Bogus?aw, 2002, Przegl Lek, V59, P351
   Hser YI, 1999, J SUBST ABUSE TREAT, V16, P299, DOI 10.1016/S0740-5472(98)00037-3
   Hunt G, 1999, EUR ADDICT RES, V5, P126, DOI 10.1159/000018980
   Kalman D, 2004, AM J DRUG ALCOHOL AB, V30, P473, DOI 10.1081/ADA-120037389
   Kaplan C, 2001, ADDICT RES THEORY, V9, P299, DOI 10.3109/16066350109141756
   KITZINGER J, 1995, BRIT MED J, V311, P299
   Krueger R. A., 2000, FOCUS GROUPS PRACTIC
   Kuckartz U., 1998, WINMAX SCI TEXT ANAL
   Lasalvia A, 2005, PSYCHOL MED, V35, P1655, DOI 10.1017/S0033291705005611
   Maremmani I, 2007, J SUBST ABUSE TREAT, V33, P91, DOI 10.1016/j.jsat.2006.11.009
   Masthoff ED, 2005, EUR PSYCHIAT, V20, P465, DOI 10.1016/j.eurpsy.2004.09.012
   McLellan AT, 2000, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V284, P1689, DOI 10.1001/jama.284.13.1689
   McLellan AT, 2006, AM J ADDICTION, V15, P113, DOI 10.1080/10550490500528316
   Mellor David J, 2003, Health Qual Life Outcomes, V1, P39, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-1-39
   Michalos AC, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V65, P27, DOI 10.1023/A:1025592219390
   Millson PE, 2004, CAN J PUBLIC HEALTH, V95, P99
   Mooney A, 2006, J HEALTH COMMUN, V11, P327, DOI 10.1080/10810730600614094
   Moons P, 2006, INT J NURS STUD, V43, P891, DOI 10.1016/j.ijnurstu.2006.03.015
   Morgan DL, 1998, FOCUS GROUP GUIDEBOO
   Noll H. -H., 2000, SOCIAL INDICATORS SO
   Oliver JPJ, 1997, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V32, P76, DOI 10.1007/BF00788924
   Padaiga Z, 2007, MED LITH, V43, P235
   Power R, 1996, SOCIOL HEALTH ILL, V18, P86, DOI 10.1111/1467-9566.ep10934419
   Rapley M., 2003, QUALITY LIFE RES CRI
   RAPP RC, 2006, STRENGTHS PERSPECTIV, P128
   ROMNEY DM, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V33, P237, DOI 10.1007/BF01078963
   Rosenfield S, 1997, AM SOCIOL REV, V62, P660, DOI 10.2307/2657432
   Rudolf H, 2002, INT REV PSYCHIATR, V14, P190, DOI 10.1080/09540260220144975
   Ryan CF, 1996, ADDICTION, V91, P39, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.1996.tb03160.x
   Saleebey D., 2006, STRENGTHS PERSPECTIV, P1
   Saleebey D, 1996, SOC WORK, V41, P296
   Schalock R, 1996, QUALITY LIFE, V1
   Schalock R. L., 2002, HDB QUALITY LIFE HUM
   Schalock RL, 2005, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V49, P695, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.2005.00737.x
   Senbanjo R, 2006, ADDICTION, V102, P257
   Smith KW, 2003, AM J DRUG ALCOHOL AB, V29, P323, DOI 10.1081/ADA-120020517
   Stein MD, 1998, J SUBST ABUSE, V10, P75, DOI 10.1016/S0899-3289(99)80142-4
   Taillefer MC, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V64, P293, DOI 10.1023/A:1024740307643
   Taylor S. J., 1996, QUALITY LIFE, V1, P11
   Torrens M, 1997, ADDICTION, V92, P707, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.1997.tb02937.x
   Vanagas G, 2006, SUBST USE MISUSE, V41, P87, DOI 10.1080/10826080500368751
   Vanderplasschen W, 2004, PSYCHIAT SERV, V55, P913, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.55.8.913
   VANDERPLASSCHEN W, 2007, ADIKTOLOGIE, V7, P460
   Vandevelde S, 2003, INT J SOC WELF, V12, P221, DOI 10.1111/1468-2397.00450
   VANLOON J, 2001, ARDUIN ONTMANTELEN I
   van Nieuwenhuizen C, 2002, INT REV PSYCHIATR, V14, P198, DOI 10.1080/09540260220144993
   Ventegodt Sren, 2003, ScientificWorldJournal, V3, P694
   Walmsley J, 2001, DISABIL SOC, V16, P187, DOI 10.1080/09687590120035807
   World Health Organization, 2004, GLOB STAT REP ALC 20
   Zautra A, 1979, Community Ment Health Rev, V4, P3
NR 80
TC 18
BP 107
EP 126
PY 2009
PD JAN
VL 90
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s11205-008-9315-7
GA 357RU
UT WOS:000259864700007
ER

PT J
AU Demaree, HA
   Robinson, JL
   Everhart, DE
   Schmeichel, BJ
AF Demaree, HA
   Robinson, JL
   Everhart, DE
   Schmeichel, BJ
TI Resting RSA is associated with natural and self-regulated responses to
   negative emotional stimuli
SO BRAIN AND COGNITION
J9 BRAIN COGNITION
LA English
DT Article
C1 Case Western Reserve Univ, Dept Psychol, Cleveland, OH 44106 USA.
   E Carolina Univ, Dept Psychol, Greenville, NC 27858 USA.
   E Carolina Univ, Program Neurosci, Greenville, NC 27858 USA.
RP Demaree, HA, Case Western Reserve Univ, Dept Psychol, Mather Mem Bldg,Room 109,11220 Bellflower Rd, Cleveland, OH 44106 USA.
EM heath.demaree@case.edu
DE RSA; emotion; affect; regulation; modulation; expression; cardiac vagal
   control
ID FACIAL FEEDBACK HYPOTHESIS; HEART-RATE-VARIABILITY; RESPIRATORY SINUS
   ARRHYTHMIA; NERVOUS-SYSTEM ACTIVITY; PARASYMPATHETIC ACTIVITY; VAGAL
   TONE; DEPRESSION; EXPERIENCE; ANXIETY; SUPPRESSION
AB Resting respiratory sinus arrhythmia (RSA) was assessed among 111 adult participants. These individuals were then asked to watch a positive or negative affective film in either a natural manner or while exaggerating their facial response. Facial reactions to the film were video-recorded and subsequently rated in terms of facial affect. Participants also self-reported the valence of their emotional experience. Results from regression analyses revealed that persons with low resting RSA behaviorally evidenced a more negative facial response to the negative film under natural-watch conditions. Low RSA individuals were also less able to modulate (i.e., amplify) their facial response to the negative film. In terms of self-report measures, persons in the exaggerate condition reported more positive affect to the positive film than did those in the natural-watch condition. Results suggest that cardiac vagal control is inversely associated with negative facial expression but positively associated with facial regulation ability to negative stimuli. (C) 2004 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BENARROCH E, 1997, CENTRAL AUTONOMIC NE
   Benarroch E. E., 1997, CLIN AUTONOMIC DISOR, P17
   BENARROCH EE, 1993, MAYO CLIN PROC, V68, P988
   BERNTSON GG, 1994, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V31, P599, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1994.tb02352.x
   BERNTSON GG, 1990, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V27, P586, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1990.tb01982.x
   Berntson GG, 1997, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V34, P623, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1997.tb02140.x
   BRADLEY MM, 1994, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V25, P49, DOI 10.1016/0005-7916(94)90063-9
   BRADLEY SJ, 2000, AFFECT REGULATION DE
   BUCK R, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P811, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.5.811
   Carney RM, 2000, PSYCHOSOM MED, V62, P639
   Chambers AS, 2002, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V39, P861, DOI 10.1017/S0048577202010442
   Cook WW, 1954, J APPL PSYCHOL, V38, P414, DOI 10.1037/h0060667
   Damasio AR, 1998, BRAIN RES REV, V26, P83, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0173(97)00064-7
   Demaree HA, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V36, P457, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(03)00109-0
   Denver JW, 2001, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V38, pS35
   DEVINSKY O, 1995, BRAIN, V118, P279, DOI 10.1093/brain/118.1.279
   Duclos SE, 2001, COGNITION EMOTION, V15, P27, DOI 10.1080/0269993004200088
   DUCLOS SE, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P100, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.1.100
   Flack WF, 1999, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P203, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(199903/05)29:2/3<203::AID-EJSP924>3.0.CO;2-8
   Friedman BH, 1998, BIOL PSYCHOL, V47, P243, DOI 10.1016/S0301-0511(97)00027-6
   Friedman BH, 1998, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V44, P133, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(97)00202-X
   Gross JJ, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P224, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.1.224
   GROSS JJ, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P970, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.6.970
   Gross JJ, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P551, DOI 10.1080/026999399379186
   Gross JJ, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P287, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0904_8
   Gross JJ, 1997, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V106, P95, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.106.1.95
   Gross JJ, 2002, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V39, P281, DOI 10.1017/S0048577201393198
   HESS U, 1992, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V12, P251, DOI 10.1016/0167-8760(92)90064-I
   Houtveen JH, 2002, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V39, P427, DOI 10.1017/S0048577202394022
   Jacobson NS, 2001, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V8, P255, DOI 10.1093/clipsy/8.3.255
   Koh KB, 2002, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V63, P486
   LANZETTA JT, 1976, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P354, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.33.3.354
   LARSEN RJ, 1992, COGNITION EMOTION, V6, P321, DOI 10.1080/02699939208409689
   LEVENSON RW, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P972, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.6.972
   LEVENSON RW, 1990, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V27, P363, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1990.tb02330.x
   MATSUMOTO D, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P769, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.4.769
   MORRIS WN, 1987, MOTIV EMOTION, V11, P215, DOI 10.1007/BF01001412
   Musselman DL, 1998, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V55, P580, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.55.7.580
   Parrot W. G., 1993, HDB MENTAL CONTROL, P278
   PORGES SW, 1991, CAMB ST SOC, P111, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511663963.007
   PORGES SW, 1992, ATTENTION AND INFORMATION PROCESSING IN INFANTS AND ADULTS, P201
   PORGES SW, 1994, DEV PSYCHOBIOL, V27, P289, DOI 10.1002/dev.420270504
   RECHLIN T, 1995, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V34, P249, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(95)00011-B
   RECHLIN T, 1994, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V32, P271, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(94)90091-4
   Richards JM, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P1033, DOI 10.1177/01461672992511010
   RIPPERE V, 1977, BEHAV RES THER, V15, P185, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(77)90104-8
   ROOSE SP, 1989, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V50, P12
   Rottenberg J, 2002, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V71, P265, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(01)00406-2
   SCHMEICHEL BJ, 2004, UNPUB EXAGGERATING E
   SLOAN RP, 1994, AM J CARDIOL, V74, P298, DOI 10.1016/0002-9149(94)90382-4
   Soussignan R, 2002, EMOTION, V2, P52, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.2.1.52
   STRACK F, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P768, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.5.768
   [Anonymous], 1996, EUROPEAN HEART J, V17, P354
   Thayer JF, 2000, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V61, P201, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(00)00338-4
   Thayer JF, 1996, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V39, P255, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(95)00136-0
   Watkins LL, 1998, PSYCHOSOM MED, V60, P498
   WEGNER DM, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P409, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.58.3.409
   Wegner D. M., 1993, HDB MENTAL CONTROL, P1
   WEGNER DM, 1994, J PERS, V62, P615, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1994.tb00311.x
   WEINBERGER DA, 1979, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V88, P369, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.88.4.369
   ZUCKERMAN M, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P929, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.41.5.929
NR 63
TC 27
BP 14
EP 23
PY 2004
PD OCT
VL 56
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.bande.2004.05.001
GA 860BU
UT WOS:000224313600003
ER

PT J
AU Hamama, L
   Ronen, T
   Shachar, K
   Rosenbaum, M
AF Hamama, Liat
   Ronen, Tammie
   Shachar, Keren
   Rosenbaum, Michael
TI Links Between Stress, Positive and Negative Affect, and Life
   Satisfaction Among Teachers in Special Education Schools
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hamama, Liat; Ronen, Tammie; Shachar, Keren; Rosenbaum, Michael] Tel Aviv Univ, Renata Adler Mem Res Ctr Child Welf & Protect, IL-69978 Ramat Aviv, Israel.
   [Hamama, Liat; Ronen, Tammie; Shachar, Keren] Tel Aviv Univ, Bob Shapell Sch Social Work, IL-69978 Ramat Aviv, Israel.
   [Rosenbaum, Michael] Tel Aviv Univ, Dept Psychol, IL-69978 Ramat Aviv, Israel.
RP Hamama, L, Tel Aviv Univ, Bob Shapell Sch Social Work, IL-69978 Ramat Aviv, Israel.
EM hamama@post.tau.ac.il
DE Teachers; Stress; Self-control; Social support at work; Positive affect;
   Negative affect; Life satisfaction
ID MENTAL-HEALTH-CONTINUUM; SOCIAL SUPPORT; JOB-SATISFACTION; SELF-CONTROL;
   BURNOUT; ADOLESCENTS; RESILIENCE; VALIDATION; BEHAVIORS; VARIABLES
AB This study focused on links between stress, positive and negative affect, and life satisfaction among teachers in special education schools. Teaching is a highly stressful profession, characterized by high rate of stress, burnout, and dropout. The study investigated: (a) whether teachers can maintain their positive affect and life satisfaction despite the stress they experience, and (b) the resources that may elicit positive affect and life satisfaction, including self-control as a personal skill and perceived organizational support (by peers, therapeutic staff, and manager) as an environmental resource. Participants were 125 teachers from 12 different special education schools. As expected, a positive link emerged between high stress levels and negative affect. Both self-control and organizational social support contributed to the explanation of positive affect and life satisfaction. Organizational support was found to moderate the link between stress and negative affect as well as the link between stress and positive affect and life satisfaction among teachers. The outcomes contributed both to the theoretical explanation about the role of resources in eliciting subjective well-being, happiness, and life satisfaction and also to the way teachers can be helped in daily coping with their difficulties.
CR Antonovsky A., 1979, HLTH STRESS COPING N
   Bender T. A., 1997, HDB CLASSROOM ASSESS, P199
   Ben-Shahar T., 2007, HAPPIER
   Biswas-Diener R., 2007, POSITIVE PSYCHOL COA
   Bood S. A., 2004, INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENC, V2, P26
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Calhoun L. G., 2006, HDB POSTTRAUMATIC GR
   Caplan G., 1976, SUPPORT SYSTEM MUTUA
   Carstensen L. L., 1996, DEV PSYCHOL RES ADVE, P251
   Clark L. A., 1994, PANAS X MANUAL POSIT
   COBB S, 1976, PSYCHOSOM MED, V38, P300
   Cohen S., 1984, HDB PSYCHOL HLTH, P253
   Cohen S., 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V101, P393
   Cohen-Navot M., 1998, EVALUATION MIFTANIM
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   DRORY A, 1988, GROUP ORGAN STUD, V13, P441, DOI 10.1177/105960118801300403
   Ezer C., 2003, THESIS U BAR ILAN RA
   Federman D., 2004, THESIS TEL AVIV U IS
   FOLKMAN S, 1980, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V21, P219, DOI 10.2307/2136617
   Folkman S, 2008, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V21, P3, DOI 10.1080/10615800701740457
   Folkman S, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P647, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.6.647
   Fonagy P., 2002, WHAT WORKS WHOM CRIT
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Fredrickson BL, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P365, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.365
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P678, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.7.678
   Fredrickson B.L., 2009, POSITIVITY
   Gilbert Daniel, 2005, STUMBLING HAPPINESS
   Greenglass ER, 1997, WORK STRESS, V11, P267, DOI 10.1080/02678379708256840
   Hamama L, 2008, HEALTH SOC WORK, V33, P121
   HOBFOLL SE, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P513, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.44.3.513
   House JS, 1981, WORK STRESS SOCIAL S
   Humphrey J. H., 1981, STRESS, V2, P11
   Kahn R. L., 1990, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL, V3, P571
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P3
   Keane T. M., 2000, EFFECTIVE TREATMENTS
   Keyes CLM, 2005, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V73, P539, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.73.3.539
   Keyes CLM, 2000, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V63, P264, DOI 10.2307/2695873
   Keyes CLM, 2008, CLIN PSYCHOL PSYCHOT, V15, P181, DOI 10.1002/cpp.572
   Keyes CLM, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V77, P1, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-5550-3
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V43, P207, DOI 10.2307/3090197
   Kirshner-Cohen M., 1998, THESIS TEL AVIV U IS
   Kyriacou C., 1980, CAMB J EDUC, V10, P154, DOI 10.1080/0305764800100304
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Linley P. A., 2006, POSITIVE THERAPY
   LITTRELL PC, 1994, REM SPEC EDUC, V15, P297
   MagyarMoe JL, 2009, PRACT RESOUR MENT, P1, DOI 10.1016/B978-0-12-374517-0.00001-2
   MILSTEIN MM, 1984, J EDUC RES, V77, P293
   Natvig G. K., 2003, ED PSYCHOL, V23, P261
   Oshrat Z., 1989, THESIS TECHNION ISRA
   Park KO, 2004, AM J HEALTH BEHAV, V28, P444
   Pascual E, 2003, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V18, P511, DOI 10.1080/0887044031000147238
   Pines A., 1981, BURNOUT TEDIUM PERSO
   Rhoades L, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P698, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.4.698
   Ronen T., 1997, COGNITIVE DEV THERAP
   Ronen T, 2007, J TRAUMA STRESS, V20, P1053, DOI 10.1002/jts.20248
   Ronen T, 2010, RES SOCIAL WORK PRAC, V20, P410, DOI 10.1177/1049731509331875
   Rosenbaum M., MENTAL WELL BEING IN
   Rosenbaum M, 1998, PL S SOC CL, P61
   Rosenbaum M., 2000, COPING HLTH ORG, P51
   Rosenbaum M, 1990, LEARNED RESOURCEFULN, P3
   ROSENBAUM M, 1980, BEHAV THER, V11, P109, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(80)80040-2
   Sarason BR, 1990, SOCIAL SUPPORT INTER
   Seligman M., 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   Seligman MEP, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P410, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.5.410
   Shmotkin D, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P141
   Sinha SP, 2002, J SOC PSYCHOL, V142, P527
   Torsheim T, 2001, J ADOLESCENT RES, V16, P293, DOI 10.1177/0743558401163003
   TRAVERS CJ, 1993, WORK STRESS, V7, P203, DOI 10.1080/02678379308257062
   Van der Doef M, 2002, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V15, P327, DOI 10.1080/1061580021000056500
   Veenhoven R., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P7
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wilson K, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V27, P1141, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00058-6
   WINEFIELD HR, 1992, J PERS ASSESS, V58, P198, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5801_17
   WITT LA, 1991, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V21, P1490, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1991.tb00483.x
   Zautra AJ, 2000, J PERS, V68, P927, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00121
   Zautra AJ, 2005, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V73, P212, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.73.2.212
NR 78
TC 0
BP 731
EP 751
PY 2013
PD JUN
VL 14
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s10902-012-9352-4
GA 169JL
UT WOS:000320776200002
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Cheng, CP
   Yen, CF
   Ko, CH
   Yen, JY
AF Cheng, Chung-Ping
   Yen, Cheng-Fang
   Ko, Chih-Hung
   Yen, Ju-Yu
TI Factor structure of the center for epidemiologic studies depression
   scale in Taiwanese adolescents
SO COMPREHENSIVE PSYCHIATRY
J9 COMPR PSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Yen, Cheng-Fang; Ko, Chih-Hung; Yen, Ju-Yu] Kaohsiung Med Univ Hosp, Dept Psychiat, Kaohsiung 807, Taiwan.
   [Cheng, Chung-Ping] Natl Cheng Kung Univ, Dept Psychol, Tainan 701, Taiwan.
   [Yen, Cheng-Fang] Kaohsiung Med Univ, Coll Med, Grad Inst Med, Kaohsiung 807, Taiwan.
   [Ko, Chih-Hung; Yen, Ju-Yu] Kaohsiung Med Univ, Coll Med, Dept Psychiat, Fac Med, Kaohsiung 807, Taiwan.
   [Ko, Chih-Hung] Kaohsiung Med Univ, Kaohsiung Municipal Hsiao Kang Hosp, Dept Psychiat, Kaohsiung 812, Taiwan.
RP Yen, CF, Kaohsiung Med Univ Hosp, Dept Psychiat, Kaohsiung 807, Taiwan.
EM chfaye@cc.kmu.edu.tw
ID CES-D SCALE; ATHENS INSOMNIA SCALE; MEASUREMENT INVARIANCE;
   PSYCHIATRIC-DISORDERS; SOCIOECONOMIC-STATUS; AFRICAN-AMERICANS; SOUTHERN
   TAIWAN; SCHOOL FACTORS; FIT INDEXES; SOMATIZATION
AB Background: The original study of Radloff (Appl Psychol Meas. 1977. 1:385-401) on the Center for Epidemiologic Studies Depression Scale (CES-D) indicated a 4-factor model in the adult population. However, the factor structure of the CES-D in Asian adolescents has not been extensively validated. The aim of this study was to examine the factor structure of the Chinese version of the CES-D in a large representative Taiwanese adolescent population.
   Method: A total of 10 116 adolescents completed the Chinese version of the CES-D. We used confirmatory factor analysis to examine the adequacy of 5 models of the factor structure in adolescents who were divided into 4 groups by sex and age. We also enrolled the variables of suicide tendency, insomnia, and peer relationships into the confirmatory factor analysis to examine the factor structure of the CES-D and examined the correlations between the CES-D factors and these variables.
   Results: The results of this study indicated that the four-factor model (depressed affect, somatic symptoms, interpersonal problems, and positive affect) had the highest validity in Taiwanese adolescents. We also found that although the 4 factors of the CES-D were correlated with each other, their correlations with suicide tendency, insomnia, and peer relationships were different.
   Conclusions: This study supported the usefulness of the Chinese version of the CES-D as a tool to understand the concept of depression in Taiwanese adolescents. (C) 2012 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   Birmaher B, 1996, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V35, P1427, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199611000-00011
   Brown C, 1996, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V41, P181, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(96)00085-7
   Cheung CK, 1998, J PSYCHOL, V132, P169
   Cheung FMC, 1986, PSYCHOL CHINESE PEOP, P58
   Cheung FMC, 2010, OXFORD HDB CHINESE P, P295
   Cheung GW, 2002, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V9, P233, DOI 10.1207/S15328007SEM0902_5
   Chien C P, 1985, Seishin Shinkeigaku Zasshi, V87, P335
   CLARK VA, 1981, PSYCHIAT RES, V5, P171, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(81)90047-0
   Dahlstrom WG, 1960, MINNESOTA MULTIPHASI
   DICK RW, 1994, J ADOLESCENCE, V17, P73, DOI 10.1006/jado.1994.1007
   DOLGAN JI, 1990, PEDIATR ANN, V19, P45
   Edman JL, 1999, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V34, P211, DOI 10.1007/s001270050135
   Egger HL, 2003, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V42, P797, DOI 10.1097/01.CHI.0000046865.56865.79
   Fountoulakis K, 2001, BMC PSYCHIATRY, V1, DOI 10.1186/1471-244X-1-3
   GARRISON CZ, 1991, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V30, P636, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199107000-00017
   GOLDING JM, 1989, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V0001
   Goodman E, 2002, ARCH PEDIAT ADOL MED, V156, P448
   Guarnaccia PJ, 1989, SOC SCI MED, V29, P85
   Hales DP, 2006, ETHNIC DIS, V16, P1
   Hirschfield RMA, 1997, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V277, P333, DOI 10.1001/jama.277.4.333
   Hu LT, 1998, PSYCHOL METHODS, V3, P424, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.3.4.424
   IWATA N, 1994, PSYCHIAT RES, V53, P275, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(94)90055-8
   Iwata N, 1996, SOC SCI MED, V43, P967, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(96)00005-6
   JORESKOG K., 1993, LISREL 8 STRUCTURAL
   KATON W, 1982, AM J MED, V72, P127, DOI 10.1016/0002-9343(82)90599-X
   Kawanishi Y, 1992, TRANSCULT PSYCHIAT, V29, P5, DOI 10.1177/136346159202900101
   KLEINMAN AM, 1977, SOC SCI MED, V11, P3, DOI 10.1016/0037-7856(77)90138-X
   Kleinman A, 1980, NORMAL ABNORMAL BEHA
   Kleinman A, 1985, CULTURE DEPRESSION S, P429
   KUO WH, 1984, J NERV MENT DIS, V172, P449, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198408000-00002
   Lerner RM, 2002, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V31, P122, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(02)00495-0
   Lin HC, 2008, PSYCHIAT CLIN NEUROS, V62, P412, DOI 10.1111/j.1440-1819.2008.01820.x
   Lin T Y, 1989, Acta Psychiatr Scand Suppl, V348, P11
   LIPOWSKI ZJ, 1990, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V31, P13
   LUK CL, 1992, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V11, P140, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1992.11.2.140
   Manson SM, 1990, CONSULT CLIN PSYCHOL, V2, P231
   Marsella AJ, 1985, CULTURE SELF ASIAN W, P207
   MARSELLA AJ, 1973, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V4, P435, DOI 10.1177/002202217300400405
   McCallum J, 1995, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V50, P182, DOI DOI 10.1093/GERONB/50B.3.S182
   Ministry of the Interior, 2001, TAIW FUK DEM FACT BO
   Motl RW, 2005, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V65, P90, DOI 10.1177/0013164404266256
   Muthen B. O., 2002, BEHAVIORMETRIKA, V29, P81, DOI DOI 10.2333/BHMK.29.81
   Nguyen HT, 2004, PSYCHIAT RES, V126, P177, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2004.02.004
   Parker G, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P857, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.987.857
   Puig-Antich J., 1978, SCHEDULE AFFECTIVE D
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   RASKIN A, 1969, J NERV MENT DIS, V148, P87, DOI 10.1097/00005053-196901000-00010
   ROBERTS RE, 1980, PSYCHIAT RES, V2, P125, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(80)90069-4
   ROBERTS RE, 1991, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V30, P58, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199101000-00009
   Roberts RE, 1990, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V2, P122, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.2.2.122
   ROBERTS RE, 1992, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V21, P639, DOI 10.1007/BF01538736
   ROBERTS RE, 1983, AM J PSYCHIAT, V140, P41
   Ryder AG, 2008, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V117, P300, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.117.2.300
   Shafer AB, 2006, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V62, P123, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20213
   Soldatos CR, 2000, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V48, P555, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(00)00095-7
   Sorbom D., 2006, LISREL 8 8 WINDOWS C
   Steenkamp JBEM, 1998, J CONSUM RES, V25, P78, DOI 10.1086/209528
   Tang TC, 2009, SUICIDE LIFE-THREAT, V39, P91, DOI 10.1521/suli.2009.39.1.91
   WEISSMAN MM, 1977, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V106, P203
   Williams CD, 2007, PSYCHIAT RES, V150, P173, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2006.02.007
   World Health Organization, 1992, ICD 10 CLASS MENT BE
   Yang HJ, 2004, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V82, P419, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2004.04.008
   Yen CF, 2005, J NERV MENT DIS, V193, P444, DOI 10.1097/01.nmd.0000168243.59956.dd
   Yen CF, 2008, SLEEP, V31, P1515
   Yen CF, 2010, PSYCHIAT RES, V179, P69, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2009.02.016
   Yen CF, 2010, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V51, P42, DOI 10.1016/j.comppsych.2009.03.002
   Yen CF, 2010, J SLEEP RES, V19, P12, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2869.2009.00758.x
   YING YW, 1988, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V44, P739, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198809)44:5<739::AID-JCLP2270440512>3.0.CO;2-0
   ZHANG J, 1994, ADOLESCENCE, V29, P885
   ZUNG WWK, 1965, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V12, P63
NR 71
TC 1
BP 299
EP 307
PY 2012
PD APR
VL 53
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.comppsych.2011.04.056
GA 918UD
UT WOS:000302275700013
ER

PT J
AU Simonson, P
AF Simonson, Peter
TI Mail and Females at the Bureau: The Happiness Game in the Gendered
   Contexts of Early U.S. Communications Research
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF COMMUNICATION
J9 INT J COMMUN-US
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Colorado, Boulder, CO 80309 USA.
RP Simonson, P, Univ Colorado, Boulder, CO 80309 USA.
EM peter.simonson@colordo.edu
ID PERSONAL-INFLUENCE; SENATE MAILBAG; FAN-MAIL; HISTORY; AMERICA
CR Barton A. H., 1982, ORG SOCIAL RES, P17
   Barton J. S., 1984, GUIDE BUREAU APPL SO
   Berelson B, 1945, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V9, P79, DOI 10.1086/265723
   Bureau of Applied Social Research, 1948, TRAIN GUID TECHN QUA
   Buxton W. J., 2009, PATRONIZING PUBLIC A
   Dayan D., 1992, MEDIA EVENTS LIVE BR
   Douglas S. J., 1999, LISTENING RADIO AM I
   Douglas SJ, 2006, ANN AM ACAD POLIT SS, V608, P41, DOI 10.1177/0002716206292458
   Dunning John, 1998, AIR ENCY OLD TIME RA
   Fleck C., 2011, TRANSATLANTIC HIST S
   Gibson J. S., 1992, ANN M SOON COMM ASS
   Glickman LB, 2006, ANN AM ACAD POLIT SS, V608, P205, DOI 10.1177/0002716206292366
   Goldhamer JD, 1997, J HIST BEHAV SCI, V33, P241, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6696(199722)33:3<241::AID-JHBS3>3.0.CO;2-U
   Herzog H, 1952, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V16, P607, DOI 10.1086/266423
   Herzog H., 1944, RADIO RES 1942 1943, P3
   Herzog H., 1941, MASS COMMUNICATION A, V9, P139
   Jerabek H, 2001, INT J PUBLIC OPINION, V13, P231
   Katz E, 2006, ANN AM ACAD POLIT SS, V608, P301, DOI 10.1177/0002716206293441
   Katz E., 1949, UNTITLED AUTOBIOGRAP, P213
   Katz E., 1950, THESIS COLUMBIA U
   Kaufman H. J., 1944, RADIO RES 1942 1943, P86
   Lazarsfeld P. F., 1942, B0135 BUR APPL SOC R
   Lazarsfeld P. F., 1955, PERSONAL INFLUENCE P
   Lazarsfeld P. F., 1945, B02244A BUR APPL SOC
   Lazarsfeld P. F., 1949, COMMUNICATIONS RES 1, P73
   Malone Ted, 1989, LOS ANGELES TIM 1028
   MARVIN C, 1994, Q J SPEECH, V80, P129
   McCormack N., 2008, OUT QUESTION WOMEN M
   McCormack T, 2006, ANN AM ACAD POLIT SS, V608, P179, DOI 10.1177/0002716206292526
   Merton R. K., 1963, DEAR FDR STUDY POLIT, pxiii
   Merton Robert K., 1946, MASS PERSUASION SOCI
   Morrison DE, 2006, ANN AM ACAD POLIT SS, V608, P51, DOI 10.1177/0002716206292864
   PETERS JD, 2004, MASS COMMUNICATION A
   Poetry, 1935, NEWSWEEK        1109, P25
   Radio: Pilgrim, 1939, TIME            1030
   Robinson GJ, 2006, ANN AM ACAD POLIT SS, V608, P76, DOI 10.1177/0002716206293413
   Sayre J, 1939, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V3, P272, DOI 10.1086/265290
   Scannell P, 2006, ANN AM ACAD POLIT SS, V608, P115, DOI 10.1177/0002716206292528
   Schneider H., 1945, B02243 BUR APPL SOC
   Sills D. L., 1987, BIOGRAPHICAL MEMOIRS, P6
   Simmons C, 2009, J BROADCAST ELECTRON, V53, P444, DOI 10.1080/08838150903102626
   Simonson P., 2008, PIONEERING WOMEN MED
   Simonson P., 2010, REFIGURING MASS COMM
   Simonson P, 2006, ANN AM ACAD POLIT SS, V608, P6, DOI 10.1177/0002716206292527
   Simonson P., 2004, MASS PERSUASION SOCI, pxi
   Spaulding J, 1999, J POP CULT, V33, P147, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3840.1999.3302_147.x
   SUSSMANN LA, 1956, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V20, P5, DOI 10.1086/266593
   SUSSMANN L, 1959, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V23, P203, DOI 10.1086/266865
   Sussmann Leila A., 1963, DEAR FDR STUDY POLIT
   Wyant R, 1941, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V5, P359, DOI 10.1086/265509
   Wyant R, 1941, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V5, P590, DOI 10.1086/265524
NR 51
TC 0
BP 1277
EP 1289
PY 2012
VL 6
GA 944AD
UT WOS:000304169400007
ER

PT J
AU Mitchell, MM
AF Mitchell, MM
TI Able but not motivated? The relative effects of happy and sad mood on
   persuasive message processing
SO COMMUNICATION MONOGRAPHS
J9 COMMUN MONOGR
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Texas, Dept Commun Studies, Austin, TX 78712 USA.
RP Mitchell, MM, Univ Texas, Dept Commun Studies, Austin, TX 78712 USA.
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; ELABORATION; MEDIATION; CUES
AB The effects of happy and sad moods on systematic processing are examined in the present study. Research hat; indicated that positive mood leads to less systematic processing, and negative mood heightens systematic processing. Debate has ensued as to whether persons in a positive mood lack the cognitive ability to process messages systematically (e.g., Worth & Mackie, 1987), or lack the motivation to process systematically (e.g., Bohner et at, 1992). In the present study, it was posited that, consistent with Cialdini's Negative State Relief Model (1973), persons in a positive mood lack the motivation to process, but do not lack the cognitive ability to do so. Art experiment was designed to test this motivational hypothesis by varying outcome involvement, message strength, and mood. Contrary to the cognitive inability hypothesis, results indicated that persons in a positive mood do have the cognitive capacity to process systematically, but that message strength is the major predictor of attitude.
CR BLESS H, 1990, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V16, P331, DOI 10.1177/0146167290162013
   BLESS H, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P585, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.63.4.585
   BOHNER G, 1994, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P207, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420240115
   BOHNER G, 1992, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V22, P511, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420220602
   BOWER GH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P129, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.129
   Cacioppo John T., 1986, COMMUNICATION PERSUA
   CARLSON M, 1987, PSYCHOL BULL, V102, P91, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.102.1.91
   CHAIKEN S, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P752, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.39.5.752
   CIALDINI RB, 1973, J EXP PSYCHOL, V9, P502, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(73)90031-0
   Eagly A., 1993, PSYCHOL ATTITUDES
   MACKIE DM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P27, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.1.27
   MISCHEL W, 1973, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V27, P129, DOI 10.1037/h0034490
   PETTY RE, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P5, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.1.5
   PETTY RE, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P847, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.41.5.847
   SMITH SM, 1991, MOTIV EMOTION, V15, P243, DOI 10.1007/BF00995645
   STIFF JB, 1987, COMMUN MONOGR, V54, P250
   WORTH LT, 1987, SOC COGNITION, V5, P76, DOI 10.1521/soco.1987.5.1.76
NR 17
TC 11
BP 215
EP 226
PY 2000
PD JUN
VL 67
IS 2
GA 329LE
UT WOS:000087907800006
ER

PT J
AU Oorschot, M
   Lataster, T
   Thewissen, V
   Lardinois, M
   Wichers, M
   van Os, J
   Delespaul, P
   Myin-Germeys, I
AF Oorschot, Margreet
   Lataster, Tineke
   Thewissen, Viviane
   Lardinois, Marielle
   Wichers, Marieke
   van Os, Jim
   Delespaul, Philippe
   Myin-Germeys, Inez
TI Emotional Experience in Negative Symptoms of Schizophrenia-No Evidence
   for a Generalized Hedonic Deficit
SO SCHIZOPHRENIA BULLETIN
J9 SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Oorschot, Margreet; Lataster, Tineke; Thewissen, Viviane; Lardinois, Marielle; Wichers, Marieke; van Os, Jim; Delespaul, Philippe; Myin-Germeys, Inez] Maastricht Univ, Dept Psychiat & Neuropsychol, S Limburg Mental Hlth Res & Teaching Network, NL-6200 MD Maastricht, Netherlands.
   [Thewissen, Viviane] Open Univ Netherlands, Fac Psychol, Heerlen, Netherlands.
   [van Os, Jim] Kings Coll London, Dept Psychosis Studies, Inst Psychiat, London WC2R 2LS, England.
RP Myin-Germeys, I, Maastricht Univ, Dept Psychiat & Neuropsychol, S Limburg Mental Hlth Res & Teaching Network, POB 616 VIJV, NL-6200 MD Maastricht, Netherlands.
EM i.germeys@maastrichtuniversity.nl
DE emotions; psychosis; negative symptomatology; anhedonia; experience
   sampling method (ESM); daily life
ID DAILY-LIFE; SYNDROME SCALE; PSYCHOSIS; STRESS; PSYCHOPATHOLOGY;
   REACTIVITY; ANHEDONIA; DEPRESSION; STRATEGIES; VALIDITY
AB Background: Deficits in emotion processing are thought to underlie the key negative symptoms flat affect and anhedonia observed in psychotic disorders. This study investigated emotional experience and social behavior in the realm of daily life in a sample of patients with schizophrenia and schizoaffective disorder, stratified by level of negative symptoms. Methods: Emotional experience and behavior of 149 patients with schizophrenia and schizoaffective disorder and 143 controls were explored using the Experience Sampling Method. Results: Patients reported lower levels of positive and higher levels of negative affect compared with controls. High negative symptom patients reported similar emotional stability and capacity to generate positive affect as controls, whereas low negative symptom patients reported increased instability. All participants displayed roughly comparable emotional responses to the company of other people. However, in comparison with controls, patients showed more social withdrawal and preference to be alone while in company, particularly the high negative symptom group. Conclusions: This study revealed no evidence for a generalized hedonic deficit in patients with psychotic spectrum disorders. Lower rather than higher levels of negative symptoms were associated with a pattern of emotional processing which was different from healthy controls.
CR ANDREASEN NC, 1992, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V49, P615
   Blanchard JJ, 1998, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V24, P413
   Bleuler E., 1950, DEMENTIA PRAECOX GRO
   Brown LH, 2007, PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P778, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2007.01978.x
   Cohen AS, 2010, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V36, P143, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sbn061
   Cohen AS, 2003, PSYCHIATRY, V66, P308, DOI 10.1521/psyc.66.4.308.25440
   Cohen AS, 2005, J NERV MENT DIS, V193, P796, DOI 10.1097/01.nmd.0000188973.09809.80
   Delespaul PAEG, 1995, ASSESSING SCHIZOPHRE
   Earnst KS, 1997, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V17, P167, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7358(96)00052-9
   Ebner-Priemer UW, 2009, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V118, P195, DOI 10.1037/a0014868
   Gard DE, 2007, SCHIZOPHR RES, V93, P253, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2007.03.008
   Green AS, 2006, PSYCHOL METHODS, V11, P87, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.11.1.87
   Horan WP, 2006, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V32, P259, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sbj009
   Husky MM, 2004, EUR PSYCHIAT, V19, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.eurpsy.2003.09.006
   Jacobs N, 2005, LIFE SCI, V76, P2431, DOI 10.1016/j.lfs.2004.10.045
   Jahng S, 2008, PSYCHOL METHODS, V13, P354, DOI 10.1037/a0014173
   KAY SR, 1987, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V13, P261
   Konstantareas MM, 2001, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V31, P19, DOI 10.1023/A:1005605528309
   Kraeplin E., 1919, DEMENTIA PRAECOX PAR
   Kring AM, 2008, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V34, P819, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sbn071
   Kwapil TR, 2009, J RES PERS, V43, P103, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2008.10.008
   Lataster T, 2010, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V122, P395, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2010.01566.x
   Lataster T, 2009, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V119, P45, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2008.01263.x
   Levine SZ, 2007, J CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V27, P431, DOI 10.1097/jcp.0b013e31814cfabd
   Lykouras L, 2000, EUR ARCH PSY CLIN N, V250, P93, DOI 10.1007/s004060070041
   Myin-Germeys I, 2009, PSYCHOL MED, V39, P1533, DOI 10.1017/S0033291708004947
   Myin-Germeys I, 2007, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V27, P409, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2006.09.005
   Myin-Germeys I, 2001, PSYCHOL MED, V31, P489
   Myin-Germeys I, 2000, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V26, P847
   Myin-Germeys I, 2004, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V65, P805
   Oorschot M, 2009, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V21, P498, DOI 10.1037/a0017077
   StataCorp, 2006, STAT STAT SOFTW REL
   Thewissen V, 2008, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V117, P143, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.117.1.143
   Trmeau Fabien, 2006, Dialogues Clin Neurosci, V8, P59
   Van den Oord EJCG, 2006, SCHIZOPHR RES, V82, P213, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2005.09.002
   Wichers M, 2008, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V33, P3030, DOI 10.1038/sj.npp.1301520
   Wichers MC, 2007, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V115, P451, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2006.00924.x
   Winograd-Gurvich C, 2006, BRAIN RES BULL, V70, P312, DOI 10.1016/j.brainresbull.2006.06.007
NR 38
TC 8
BP 217
EP 225
PY 2013
PD JAN
VL 39
IS 1
DI 10.1093/schbul/sbr137
GA 061WQ
UT WOS:000312881300027
ER

PT J
AU Hart, PM
   Headey, BW
   McMurray, NE
   Wearing, AJ
AF Hart, PM
   Headey, BW
   McMurray, NE
   Wearing, AJ
TI Subjective well-being (SWB): A comparison of utility, adaptation, and
   dynamic equilibrium models
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 UNIV MELBOURNE,PARKVILLE,VIC 3052,AUSTRALIA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 2323
EP 2323
PY 1996
VL 31
IS 3-4
GA VE857
UT WOS:A1996VE85701301
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Michalos, AC
   Zumbo, BD
AF Michalos, AC
   Zumbo, BD
TI Public services and the quality of life
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ No British Columbia, Coll Arts Social & Hlth Sci, Prince George, BC V2L 5P2, Canada.
RP Michalos, AC, Univ No British Columbia, Coll Arts Social & Hlth Sci, Prince George, BC V2L 5P2, Canada.
ID SATISFACTION; HAPPINESS
AB This is a report of the results of a survey of citizen beliefs and attitudes about public services and the quality of life in Prince George, British Columbia, Canada in the summer of 1997. Information is provided about the perceived frequency with which various services were used, the perceived satisfaction and value for tax dollars spent on the services as well as on levels of government officials generally, preferences for the provision of more or fewer services and for spending relatively more or less revenue on different services, views about user-fees, and views about smoke-free public places and the likely impact of bylaw changes on people's behaviour. Using such information, we examined correlations among perceived satisfaction, perceived value for money, use, spending preferences and demand, and, using multiple regression analysis, explained 66% of the variance in life satisfaction scores, 57% of the variance in satisfaction with the quality of life scores and 37% of the variance in happiness scores. Applying LISREL 8.14, it was shown that a model in which our three global indicators were explained by 13 domain indicators was superior to a model in which the latter indicators were explained by the former, i.e., a Bottom-Up model was superior to a Top-Down model. A simple linear model was also used to explain 32%, 20% and 19%, respectively, of the variance in satisfaction with municipal, provincial and federal government officials.
CR Carmines Edward G., 1979, RELIABILITY VALIDITY
   Mallard AGC, 1997, SOC INDIC RES, V40, P259, DOI 10.1023/A:1006812301761
   Michalos A. C., 1993, GLOBAL REPORT STUDEN
   Michalos A. C., 1991, GLOBAL REPORT STUDEN, VI
   MICHALOS AC, 1980, SOC INDIC RES, V8, P385, DOI 10.1007/BF00461152
   Michalos A. C., 1993, GLOBAL REPORT STUDEN
   Michalos A. C., 1991, GLOBAL REPORT STUDEN, VII
   Michalos A. C., 1995, PRAGMATIC APPROACH B
   MICHALOS AC, 1982, SOC INDIC RES, V11, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00353590
   MICHALOS AC, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P347, DOI 10.1007/BF00333288
   MICHALOS AC, 1997, GOOD TAXES CASE TAXI
   MICHALOS AC, 1996, S ASIAN J PSYCHOL, V1, P45
   MICHALOS AC, 1983, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V13, P224
   MICHALOS AC, 1994, CHANGING VALUES ATTI, P31
   MICHALOS AC, 1988, PUBLIC AFFAIRS Q, V2, P105
NR 15
TC 15
BP 125
EP 156
PY 1999
PD OCT
VL 48
IS 2
DI 10.1023/A:1006893225196
GA 223RH
UT WOS:000081853700001
ER

PT J
AU Pitt-Catsouphes, M
   MacDermid, SM
   Schwarz, R
   Matz, C
AF Pitt-Catsouphes, M
   MacDermid, SM
   Schwarz, R
   Matz, C
TI Community contexts - The perspectives and adaptations of working parents
SO AMERICAN BEHAVIORAL SCIENTIST
J9 AM BEHAV SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 Boston Coll, Grad Sch Social Work, Chestnut Hill, MA 02167 USA.
   Purdue Univ, Mil Family Res Inst, W Lafayette, IN 47907 USA.
   Purdue Univ, Dept Child Dev & Family Studies, W Lafayette, IN 47907 USA.
RP Pitt-Catsouphes, M, Boston Coll, Grad Sch Social Work, Chestnut Hill, MA 02167 USA.
EM pittcats@bc.edu
DE working parents; community; neighborhood relationships; values
ID FAMILY ASSESSMENT DEVICE; SATISFACTION; DIMENSIONS; CHILDREN; WELFARE;
   ROLES; LIFE
AB This article discusses the importance of considering communities to be important social contexts for working families. The Nurturing Families Study gathered data from 357 working parents and their children in Grades 6 to 8 who lived in six different U.S. communities. The study protocols included items that measured parents' subjective assessments of important social contexts, including families' communities of residence. Data were collected about parents' perceptions of programs and services in their communities, neighborhood relationships, family-supportive community policies, community values that welcome diverse families, and overall satisfaction with neighborhoods and communities. Analysis of data collected about parents' subjective assessments of their neighborhoods and communities indicate relationships between parents' assessments of different dimensions of their communities and important work-family outcome measures, such as general family functioning and life satisfaction.
CR Babbie E., 1992, PRACTICE SOCIAL RES
   Booth A., 2001, DOES IT TAKE VILLAGE
   Bowen G. L., 2001, SCH SUCCESS PROFILE
   BRONFENBRENNER U, 1984, REV CHILD DEV RES, V7, P283
   BRONFENBRENNER U, 1986, DEV PSYCHOL, V22, P723, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.22.6.723
   Bronfenbrenner U., 1979, ECOLOGY HUMAN DEV
   Brower S., 2000, GOOD NEIGHBORHOODS S
   CAMPBELL D, 1997, CAMPBELL COMMUNITY S
   COULTON C, 1999, USING COMMUNITY LEVE
   Coulton CJ, 1996, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V24, P5, DOI 10.1007/BF02511881
   Crouter AC, 1997, J FAM PSYCHOL, V11, P62, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.11.1.62
   DAVIDSON PJT, 1993, UROL RES, V21, P1
   DAVIDSON WB, 1991, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V19, P246, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(199107)19:3<246::AID-JCOP2290190308>3.0.CO;2-L
   DeBord K, 2000, SOC WORK, V45, P313
   EPSTEIN NB, 1983, J MARITAL FAM THER, V9, P171, DOI 10.1111/j.1752-0606.1983.tb01497.x
   Fellin P., 2001, COMMUNITY SOCIAL WOR
   Furstenberg FF, 1997, INDICATORS OF CHILDREN'S WELL-BEING, P346
   Galinsky E., 1998, REFRAMING BUSINESS C
   Garbarino J., 1993, PARENTING ECOLOGICAL, P203
   Henry G.T., 1990, PRACTICAL SAMPLING
   Heymann Jody, 2000, WIDENING GAP WHY AM
   Hill EJ, 2006, AM BEHAV SCI, V49, P1165, DOI 10.1177/0002764206286384
   Hochschild Arlie, 1990, THE SECOND SHIFT
   HUGHEY JB, 1987, PSYCHOL REP, V61, P239
   Kinnunen U, 1996, FAM RELAT, V45, P449, DOI 10.2307/585175
   Kossek E.E., 1999, COMMUNITY WORK FAMIL, V2, P7, DOI DOI 10.1080/13668809908414247
   Lee BA, 2001, DOES IT TAKE A VILLAGE?, P31
   LITCHFIELD L, 1998, BUSINESS WEEKS WORK
   Marks SR, 1996, J MARRIAGE FAM, V58, P417, DOI 10.2307/353506
   MARSHALL GN, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P1067, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.6.1067
   MILLER IW, 1985, J MARITAL FAM THER, V11, P345, DOI 10.1111/j.1752-0606.1985.tb00028.x
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   Piotrkowski CS, 1996, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V66, P538, DOI 10.1037/h0080203
   Pitt-Catsouphes M., 2002, WORK FAMILY ENCY
   PITTCATSOUPHES M, 2004, UNFINISHED BUSINESS, P224
   Pleck J.H., 1997, ROLE FATHER CHILD DE, P66
   POLATNICK MR, 2002, J FAMILY ISSUES, V22, P728
   Putnam R, 2000, BOWLING ALONE COLLAP
   Sampson RJ, 2001, DOES IT TAKE A VILLAGE?, P3
   Small S, 2001, DOES IT TAKE A VILLAGE?, P161
   Spencer MB, 2001, DOES IT TAKE A VILLAGE?, P51
   UNGER DG, 1982, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V10, P493, DOI 10.1007/BF00894140
   *US CENS BUR, 2000, AM FACTF DAT
   WELLMAN B, 1990, AM J SOCIOL, V96, P558, DOI 10.1086/229572
   Widgery R., 1995, NEW DIMENSIONS MARKE, P267
   Williams J., 1999, UNBENDING GENDER WHY
NR 46
TC 0
BP 1400
EP 1421
PY 2006
PD JUN
VL 49
IS 10
DI 10.1177/0002764206286562
GA 042MW
UT WOS:000237533200006
ER

PT J
AU Perren, S
   Schmid, R
   Wettstein, A
AF Perren, S.
   Schmid, R.
   Wettstein, A.
TI Caregivers' adaptation to change: The impact of increasing impairment of
   persons suffering from dementia on their caregivers' subjective
   well-being
SO AGING & MENTAL HEALTH
J9 AGING MENT HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Zurich, Jacobs Ctr Prod Youth Dev, Dept Psychol Social & Hlth Psychol, CH-8006 Zurich, Switzerland.
   Univ Zurich, City Zurich Med Serv, CH-8006 Zurich, Switzerland.
   Univ Zurich, Ctr Gerontol, CH-8006 Zurich, Switzerland.
   City Zurich Nursing Homes, Mem Clin Entlisberg, Zurich, Switzerland.
RP Perren, S, Univ Zurich, Jacobs Ctr Prod Youth Dev, Dept Psychol Social & Hlth Psychol, Culmannstr 1, CH-8006 Zurich, Switzerland.
EM perren@jacobscenter.unizh.ch
ID ALZHEIMERS-DISEASE; PSYCHOSOCIAL INTERVENTIONS; STRESS PROCESS;
   LONGITUDINAL IMPACT; PHYSICAL HEALTH; MENTAL-HEALTH; METAANALYSIS;
   BURDEN; INDIVIDUALS; COMMUNITY
AB As progressive dementia involves changes in patients' behaviour and cognitive and functional abilities, dementia caregiving can be considered as a process that demands continuous adaptation to change. The current intervention study investigated associations between the course of dementia patients' impairment and their caregivers' well-being over two years. One hundred and twenty-eight care recipient-caregiver dyads participated in a controlled randomised intervention study (psycho-educational group intervention), 99 dyads in which the care recipients still lived at home participated in the second assessment, and 75 dyads in the third assessment. Caregivers were interviewed about their subjective well- being (emotional well-being and life satisfaction) as well as care recipients' behavioural problems and functional disability. Care recipients completed various neuropsychological tests. The assessments were repeated one and two years later. The psycho-educational intervention had a positive impact on caregivers' well-being. Level and increase in behavioural problems and increases in cognitive and functional impairment negatively affected caregiver well-being over time. For participants from the control condition the negative association between increase in impairment and decrease in caregiver well- being over time was stronger than for the caregivers in the intervention group. Our results suggest that it is not only the severity of current problems and stress, but also the rate of change, that is important for caregivers' well- being. Psycho- educational group intervention may help caregivers to adapt to the increasing impairment of care recipients with dementia.
CR Acton GJ, 2001, RES NURS HEALTH, V24, P349, DOI 10.1002/nur.1036
   Aguero-Torres H, 1998, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V13, P755, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1166(1998110)13:11<755::AID-GPS862>3.0.CO;2-Y
   ANESHENSEL CS, 1995, PROFILS CAREGIVING U
   Bedard M, 1997, Int Psychogeriatr, V9, P277
   Bedard M, 2000, INT PSYCHOGERIATR, V12, P307
   Burgio L, 2003, GERONTOLOGIST, V43, P568
   Chappell NL, 2002, GERONTOLOGIST, V42, P772
   Cooke DD, 2001, AGING MENT HEALTH, V5, P120
   CUMMINGS JL, 1994, NEUROLOGY, V44, P2308
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Eustace A, 2002, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V17, P968, DOI 10.1002/gps.736
   Folstein MF, 1975, J PSYCHIATR RES, V189, P198
   Gaugler JE, 2000, PSYCHOL AGING, V15, P437, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.15.3.437
   Gitlin LN, 2003, GERONTOLOGIST, V43, P532
   Goode KT, 1998, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V17, P190, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.17.2.190
   Hobfoll SE, 2001, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V50, P337, DOI 10.1111/1464-0597.00062
   Hooker K, 2002, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V57B, P453
   Kramer BJ, 2000, HEALTH SOC WORK, V25, P97
   Kramer BJ, 1997, GERONTOLOGIST, V37, P218
   Lawton MP, 1991, J GERONTOL, V46, P181
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   McCarty HJ, 2000, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V55, pM200
   Meier D, 1999, ALZHEIMER'S DISEASE AND RELATED DISORDERS, P817
   Mittelman M. S., 2004, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V59B, P27
   MORRIS JC, 1988, PSYCHOPHARMACOL BULL, V24, P641
   Noser A, 1988, Schweiz Arch Neurol Psychiatr, V139, P69
   PEARLIN LI, 1990, GERONTOLOGIST, V30, P583
   Pinquart M, 2003, PSYCHOL AGING, V18, P250, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.18.2.250
   Pinquart M., 2003, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V58B, P112, DOI [10.1093/geronb/58.2.P112, DOI 10.1093/GERONB/58.2.P112]
   Pusey H, 2001, AGING MENT HEALTH, V5, P107
   SCHMID R, 2005, GEDACHTNISTRAINING M
   Sorensen S, 2002, GERONTOLOGIST, V42, P356
   SUNDERLAND T, 1989, J AM GERIATR SOC, V37, P725
   THALMANN B, 1998, CERAD NEUROPSYCHOLOG
   TOWNSEND A, 1989, PSYCHOL AGING, V4, P393, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.4.4.393
   Vitaliano PP, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P946, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.6.946
   VITALIANO PP, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P392, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.6.3.392
   Walker A. J., 1996, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V51B, P130
   WEISS W, 1990, ENQUETE AUPRES POPUL
   WETTSTEIN A, 2005, BELASTUNG WOHLBEFIND
   Wettstein A, 2004, DEMENT GERIATR COGN, V18, P80, DOI 10.1159/000077814
NR 41
TC 13
BP 539
EP 548
PY 2006
PD SEP
VL 10
IS 5
DI 10.1080/13607860600637844
GA 078RW
UT WOS:000240122000012
TG GROUP3
ER

PT J
AU Thompson, EH
   Hampton, JA
AF Thompson, Erin H.
   Hampton, James A.
TI The effect of relationship status on communicating emotions through
   touch
SO COGNITION & EMOTION
J9 COGNITION EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Thompson, Erin H.] Kings Coll London, Inst Psychiat, Dept Psychol, London SE5 8AZ, England.
   [Hampton, James A.] City Univ London, London EC1V 0HB, England.
RP Thompson, EH, Kings Coll London, Inst Psychiat, Dept Psychol, P2-13,De Crespigny Pk, London SE5 8AZ, England.
EM erinhopet@gmail.com
DE Emotion; Touch; Communication; Couples; Strangers
ID FACIAL EXPRESSION; BASIC EMOTIONS; RECOGNITION; COUPLES
AB Research into emotional communication to date has largely focused on facial and vocal expressions. In contrast, recent studies by Hertenstein, Keltner, App, Bulleit, and Jaskolka (2006) and Hertenstein, Holmes, McCullough, and Keltner (2009) exploring nonverbal communication of emotion discovered that people could identify anger, disgust, fear, gratitude, happiness, love, sadness and sympathy from the experience of being touched on either the arm or body by a stranger, without seeing the touch. The study showed that strangers were unable to communicate the self-focused emotions embarrassment, envy and pride, or the universal emotion surprise. Literature relating to touch indicates that the interpretation of a tactile experience is significantly influenced by the relationship between the touchers (Coan, Schaefer, Davidson, 2006). The present study compared the ability of romantic couples and strangers to communicate emotions solely via touch. Results showed that both strangers and romantic couples were able to communicate universal and prosocial emotions, whereas only romantic couples were able to communicate the self-focused emotions envy and pride.
CR Banse R, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P614, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.3.614
   BOUCHER JD, 1980, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V11, P263, DOI 10.1177/0022022180113003
   Busing F. M. T. A., 1997, SOFTSTAT 97 ADV STAT, V6, P67
   Coan JA, 2006, PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P1032, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2006.01832.x
   Eibl-Eibesfeldt I., 1989, HUMAN ETHOLOGY
   Ekman P., 1972, EMOTION HUMAN FACE G
   EKMAN P, 2003, RECOGNIZING FACES FE
   EKMAN P, 1992, COGNITION EMOTION, V6, P169, DOI 10.1080/02699939208411068
   Ekman P., 1975, UNMASKING FACE
   Elfenbein HA, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P203, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.2.203
   Field T., 2001, TOUCH
   Fridlund A, 1987, NONVERBAL BEHAV COMM, P143
   GOTTMAN JM, 1981, J MARRIAGE FAM, V43, P817, DOI 10.2307/351339
   Hertenstein MJ, 2006, EMOTION, V6, P528, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.6.3.528
   Hertenstein MJ, 2009, EMOTION, V9, P566, DOI 10.1037/a0016108
   HESLIN R, 1983, NONVERBAL INTERACTIO, P47
   Izard C. E., 1971, FACE EMOTION
   IZARD CE, 1992, PSYCHOL REV, V99, P561, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.99.3.561
   Juslin PN, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P770, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.5.770
   KAITZ M, 1992, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V52, P565, DOI 10.1016/0031-9384(92)90348-6
   Kring A. M., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P320, DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.320, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.320]
   MESQUITA B, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P179, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.112.2.179
   NOLLER P, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P272
   NOLLER P, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1135, DOI 10.1037/h0077716
   RUSSELL JA, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P102, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.115.1.102
   RUSSELL JA, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V110, P426, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.110.3.426
   Schindler K, 2008, NEURAL NETWORKS, V21, P1238, DOI 10.1016/j.neunet.2008.05.003
   SHIMODA K, 1978, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V8, P169, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420080203
   Siegel S., 1956, NONPARAMETRIC STAT B
   Tucker JS, 1998, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V22, P109, DOI 10.1023/A:1022980231204
   Widen SC, 2003, DEV PSYCHOL, V39, P114, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.39.1.114
   WIDEN SC, 2004, 16 ANN AM PSYCH SOC
NR 32
TC 3
BP 295
EP 306
PY 2011
VL 25
IS 2
DI 10.1080/02699931.2010.492957
GA 715MW
UT WOS:000286889600008
ER

PT J
AU Yamasaki, K
   Sasaki, M
   Uchida, K
   Katsuma, L
AF Yamasaki, K.
   Sasaki, M.
   Uchida, K.
   Katsuma, L.
TI EFFECTS OF POSITIVE AND NEGATIVE AFFECT AND EMOTIONAL SUPRESSION ON
   SHORT-TERM LIFE SATISFACTION AND DEPRESSION: CONSIDERING ACTIVATION OF
   AFFECT
SO EUROPEAN PSYCHIATRY
J9 EUR PSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Yamasaki, K.] Naruto Univ Educ, Dept Human Dev, Naruto 772, Japan.
   [Sasaki, M.; Uchida, K.; Katsuma, L.] Naruto Univ Educ, Ctr Educ & Res Sci Prevent Educ, Naruto 772, Japan.
NR 0
TC 0
PY 2011
VL 26
GA V27VS
UT WOS:000208641300700
ER

PT J
AU Johansson, G
   Huang, QH
   Lindfors, P
AF Johansson, Gunn
   Huang, Qinghai
   Lindfors, Petra
TI A life-span perspective on women's careers, health, and well-being
SO SOCIAL SCIENCE & MEDICINE
J9 SOC SCI MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 Stockholm Univ, S-10691 Stockholm, Sweden.
RP Johansson, G, Stockholm Univ, S-10691 Stockholm, Sweden.
EM gj@psychology.su.se; Chris.Huang@personneldecisions.com;
   pls@psychology.su.se
DE Sweden; career patterns; life career; occupational career; health;
   well-being; women; welfare state
ID ALLOSTATIC LOAD; TOTAL WORKLOAD; STRESS; MACARTHUR; EMPLOYEES; FAMILY;
   RISK; MEDIATORS; MORTALITY
AB The purpose of this study was to investigate if and how health and well-being in mid-life are influenced by the ways in which individuals have combined educational, occupational, and family involvement throughout their adult lives. Lifecareer patterns (LC) and occupational career patterns (OC) were retrieved from a longitudinal cohort of Swedish women born in the 1950s. Retrospective occupational biographies retrieved at age 43 generated nine LC and 10 OC patterns which served as the basis for the present study. LC patterns combined timing, ordering, duration, and content of activities (e.g., education, work, and parenthood), while OC patterns considered occupational level and its stability over time. Data on life and job satisfaction, psychological well-being, work-family conflict, optimism, and mental distress were collected at age 49. For a sub-sample of the women who took part in a medical examination, seven biomarkers were combined into a measure of allostatic load (AL). The results showed that LC pattern-groups differed significantly but modestly in four aspects of health and well-being whereas OC pattern-groups displayed significant between-group differences in all outcome variables except life satisfaction. The results are interpreted in terms of a social-health gradient effect and a supportive societal context of the Swedish welfare state, which offered a considerable amount of free choice to the women in the cohort. (c) 2007 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Appley M. H., 1986, DYNAMICS STRESS PHYS
   BANKS M, 1980, J OCCUPATIONAL BEHAV, V53, P87
   BARNETT RC, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P135, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.49.1.135
   Barnett RC, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P781, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.10.781
   Bergman L. R., 2000, WOMENS HLTH WORK ED
   Betz N. E., 1987, CAREER PSYCHOL WOMEN
   Bronfenbrenner U., 1979, ECOLOGY HUMAN DEV EX
   Bronfenbrenner U., 1999, MEASURING ENV LIFE S, P3, DOI 10.1037/10317-001
   BRONFENBRENNER U, 1986, DEV PSYCHOL, V22, P723, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.22.6.723
   BURKE RJ, 1993, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V42, P341, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.1993.tb00749.x
   Caplan R. D., 1975, JOB DEMANDS WORKER H, P75
   Chandola T, 2003, SOC SCI MED, V56, P2059, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(02)00201-0
   COOK JD, 1993, EXPERIENCE WORK
   Smith GD, 1997, BRIT MED J, V314, P547
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   FRONE MR, 1992, J APPL PSYCHOL, V77, P65, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.77.1.65
   Goldberg D, 1972, DETECTION PSYCHIAT I
   Grzywacz J G, 2000, J Occup Health Psychol, V5, P111, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.5.1.111
   Gutek B. A., 1987, WOMENS CAREER DEV
   Hakim Catherine, 2000, WORK LIFESTYLE CHOIC
   HUANG Q, IN PRESS J OCCUPATIO
   HUANG Q, IN PRESS J VOCATIONA
   ISAKSSON K, 2000, WOMENS HLTH WORK ED
   Jepsen DA, 2001, CAREER DEV Q, V50, P3
   JOHANSSON G, 1991, WORK HLTH PRODUCTIVI, P179
   JOHNSON JV, 1993, SCAND J WORK ENV HEA, V19, P21
   Kahn R., 1981, WORK HLTH
   *KAR U HOSP, 2002, KAR U HOSP HDB LAB
   Karlamangla AS, 2002, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V55, P696, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(02)00399-2
   KINNUNEN ML, 2005, J INDIVID DIFFER, V26, P20, DOI 10.1027/1614-0001.26.1.20
   Kivimaki M, 2002, BRIT MED J, V325, P857, DOI 10.1136/bmj.325.7369.857
   Krantz G, 2005, EUR J PUBLIC HEALTH, V15, P209, DOI 10.1093/eurpub/cki079
   Kubzansky LD, 1999, ANN BEHAV MED, V21, P330, DOI 10.1007/BF02895966
   Leitner K, 2005, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V10, P18, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.10.1.18
   LINDFORS P, 2004, QUESTIONS WOMENS SIT
   LUNDBERG U, 1994, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V35, P315, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.1994.tb00956.x
   Lynch J, 2005, ANNU REV PUBL HEALTH, V26, P1, DOI 10.1146/annurev.publhealth.26.021304.144505
   Magnusson D., 1975, ADJUSTMENT LONGITUDI
   Magnusson D., 1988, INDIVIDUAL DEV INTER
   Marmot M., 2004, STATUS SYNDROME SOCI
   MARMOT MG, 1984, LANCET, V1, P1003
   Marshall J., 1989, HDB CAREER THEORY, P275, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511625459.016
   Seeman TE, 1997, ARCH INTERN MED, V157, P2259
   McEwen BS, 1999, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V896, P30, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1999.tb08103.x
   McEwen BS, 1998, NEW ENGL J MED, V338, P171
   MCMUNN A, 2006, EPIDEMIOLOGY COMMUNI, V60, P484
   NILSSONEHLE P, 2003, LAURELLS CLIN CHEM M
   ONEIL DA, 2004, CAREER DEV INT, V9, P478, DOI 10.1108/13620430410550745
   PAVALKO EK, 1993, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V34, P363, DOI 10.2307/2137373
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   *SCB, 1998, STAT YB SWED 1999
   *SCB, 1998, INV WORK LIF VALU QU
   SCHEIER MF, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.6.1063
   Seeman TE, 2001, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V98, P4770, DOI 10.1073/pnas.081072698
   Sterling P., 1988, HDB LIFE STRESS COGN, P629
   SUPER DE, 1980, J VOCAT BEHAV, V16, P282, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(80)90056-1
   Virtanen Pekka, 2003, J Occup Health Psychol, V8, P123, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.8.2.123
   Virtanen P, 2005, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V161, P840, DOI 10.1093/aje/kwi107
   Vondracek F. W., 1986, CAREER DEV LIFE SPAN
   Weiss D J, 1967, MANUAL MINNESOTA SAT
   WILKINSON R, 1986, CLASS HLTH
NR 62
TC 12
BP 685
EP 697
PY 2007
PD AUG
VL 65
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2007.04.001
GA 203EA
UT WOS:000248956700005
ER

PT J
AU Koo, M
   Algoe, SB
   Wilson, TD
   Gilbert, DT
AF Koo, Minkyung
   Algoe, Sara B.
   Wilson, Timothy D.
   Gilbert, Daniel T.
TI It's a Wonderful Life: Mentally Subtracting Positive Events Improves
   People's Affective States, Contrary to Their Affective Forecasts
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Koo, Minkyung; Wilson, Timothy D.] Univ Virginia, Dept Psychol, Charlottesville, VA 22904 USA.
   [Algoe, Sara B.] Univ N Carolina, Dept Psychol, Chapel Hill, NC 27515 USA.
   [Gilbert, Daniel T.] Harvard Univ, Dept Psychol, Cambridge, MA 02138 USA.
RP Koo, M, Univ Virginia, Dept Psychol, 102 Gilmer Hall,POB 400400, Charlottesville, VA 22904 USA.
EM mk4rn@virginia.edu
DE positive affect; counterfactual reasoning; gratitude; affective
   forecasting; adaptation
ID COUNTERFACTUAL THINKING; COUNTING BLESSINGS; PERFORMANCE; MEDIATION;
   GRATITUDE; BENEFITS; VALIDITY; EMOTION; REWARD; HEALTH
AB The authors hypothesized that thinking about the absence of a positive event from one's life would improve affective states more than thinking about the presence of a positive event but that people would not predict this when making affective forecasts. In Studies 1 and 2, college students wrote about the ways in which a positive event might never have happened and was surprising or how it became part of their life and was unsurprising. As predicted, people in the former condition reported more positive affective states. In Study 3, college student forecasters failed to anticipate this effect. In Study 4, Internet respondents and university staff members who wrote about how they might never have met their romantic partner were more satisfied with their relationship than were those who wrote about how they did meet their partner. The authors discuss the implications of these findings for the literatures on gratitude induction and counterfactual reasoning.
CR ARKES HR, 1991, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V27, P576, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(91)90026-3
   Berns GS, 2001, J NEUROSCI, V21, P2793
   Brickman P., 1971, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE, P287
   Burton CM, 2008, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V13, P9, DOI 10.1348/135910707X250910
   Burton CM, 2004, J RES PERS, V38, P150, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(03)00058-8
   Buunk AP, 2007, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V102, P3, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2006.09.007
   Capra F., 1946, ITS WONDERFUL LIFE M
   Emmons RA, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P377, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.377
   FREDRICKSON BL, 2008, J PERSONALITY SOCIAL
   FRIJDA NH, 1988, AM PSYCHOL, V43, P349, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.43.5.349
   Fritz MS, 2007, PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P233, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2007.01882.x
   Froh JJ, 2008, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V46, P213, DOI 10.1016/j.jsp.2007.03.005
   Gibbons FX, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P865, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.4.865
   HASHER L, 1977, J VERB LEARN VERB BE, V16, P107, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5371(77)80012-1
   HATFIELD E, 1986, J ADOLESCENCE, V9, P383, DOI 10.1016/S0140-1971(86)80043-4
   HELSON H, 1964, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE
   HENDRICK SS, 1988, J MARRIAGE FAM, V50, P93, DOI 10.2307/352430
   KAHNEMAN D, 1986, PSYCHOL REV, V93, P136, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.93.2.136
   Lyubomirsky S, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P692, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.90.4.692
   Lyubomirsky S., 2004, PURSUING SUSTA UNPUB
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   Mallinckrodt B, 2006, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V53, P372, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.53.3.372
   Mandel DR, 2005, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P627, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2004.08.009
   Mandel DR, 2003, COGNITION EMOTION, V17, P139, DOI 10.1080/02699930143000699
   Markman KD, 2008, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P421, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2007.01.001
   McMullen MN, 1997, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P77, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1996.1313
   Mellers B, 1999, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V128, P332, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.128.3.332
   Osbeck K, 1982, 101 HYMN STORIES
   Parducci A., 1995, HAPPINESS PLEASURE J
   ROESE NJ, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P805, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.66.5.805
   Roese NJ, 1997, PSYCHOL BULL, V121, P133, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.121.1.133
   Roese NJ, 1997, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60015-5
   Rosnow RL, 2000, PSYCHOL SCI, V11, P446, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00287
   RUBIN Z, 1970, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V16, P265, DOI 10.1037/h0029841
   Sanna LJ, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P906, DOI 10.1177/0146167296229005
   Schultz W, 1997, SCIENCE, V275, P1593, DOI 10.1126/science.275.5306.1593
   Seligman MEP, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P410, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.5.410
   Sheldon K. M, 2006, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V1, P73, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760500510676
   Shrout PE, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P422, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.4.422
   WILSON TD, PERSPECTIVE IN PRESS
   Wilson TD, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P5, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.1.5
   Wilson TD, 2003, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P345, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(03)01006-2
NR 42
TC 18
BP 1217
EP 1224
PY 2008
PD NOV
VL 95
IS 5
DI 10.1037/a0013316
GA 364BZ
UT WOS:000260312500014
ER

PT J
AU Kantor, J
AF Kantor, J
TI 'Spectacular Happiness'
SO NEW YORK TIMES BOOK REVIEW
J9 NY TIMES BK REV
LA English
DT Book Review
CR KRAMER PD, SPECTACULAR HAPPINES
NR 1
TC 0
BP 15
EP 15
PY 2001
PD AUG 26
GA 463TM
UT WOS:000170493400015
ER

PT J
AU Ozkan, Y
   Purutcuoglu, E
AF Ozkan, Yasemin
   Purutcuoglu, Eda
TI Life Satisfaction among Turkish Elderly by Gender
SO INDIAN JOURNAL OF SOCIAL WORK
J9 INDIAN J SOC WORK
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ozkan, Yasemin; Purutcuoglu, Eda] Ankara Univ, Fac Hlth Sci, Dept Social Work, TR-06100 Ankara, Turkey.
RP Ozkan, Y, Ankara Univ, Fac Hlth Sci, Dept Social Work, TR-06100 Ankara, Turkey.
ID SCALE; INDEX
AB The purpose of this study was to examine the socio-demographic characteristics of elderly people with respect to the effects of gender on their life satisfaction. The simple random sampling method was used to collect data from a sample of 211 older adults from nursing homes located in central Ankara. The data revealed that the satisfaction level of female respondents was low. However, in the case of male respondents, life satisfaction was related to self-confidence. The study also revealed a significant relationship among all six dimensions (satisfied, penitent, depressive, optimist, pessimist, self-confident) with life satisfaction.
CR Bishop AJ, 2006, AGING MENT HEALTH, V10, P445, DOI 10.1080/13607860600638388
   Chou KL, 1999, AGING MENT HEALTH, V3, P328
   Coke M.M., 1995, BLACK ELDERLY SATISF
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Gwozdz W., 2009, 4053 IZA
   Havighurst R.J., 1953, OLDER PEOPLE
   Ho H. K., 2003, GERIATR GERONTOL INT, V3, P79, DOI 10.1046/j.1444-1586.2003.00067.x
   Inter-Agency Standing Committee, 2008, HUM ACT OLD PERS ESS
   LIANG J, 1985, J GERONTOL, V40, P552
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   Othaganont Pranom, 2002, J Transcult Nurs, V13, P24, DOI 10.1177/104365960201300105
   Ozer M., 2003, TURKISH J GERIATRICS, V6, P72
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Saka O., 2007, HLTH POLICY DEV, V13, P20
   Wallace KA, 2002, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V62, P674, DOI 10.1177/001316402128775085
   Weber G., 2004, EUR J AGEING, V1, P15, DOI 10.1007/s10433-004-0011-4
   WHO, 2009, AG
   WOOD V, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P465
   Zhang A Y, 1998, J Cross Cult Gerontol, V13, P109, DOI 10.1023/A:1006559712924
NR 19
TC 0
BP 365
EP 379
PY 2011
PD JUL
VL 72
IS 3
GA 884NU
UT WOS:000299715600005
ER

PT J
AU Wiland, E
AF Wiland, Eric
TI How indirect can indirect utilitarianism be?
SO PHILOSOPHY AND PHENOMENOLOGICAL RESEARCH
J9 PHILOS PHENOMEN RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Missouri, St Louis, MO 63121 USA.
RP Wiland, E, Univ Missouri, St Louis, MO 63121 USA.
ID CONSEQUENTIALISM; ALIENATION; FRIENDSHIP
AB Most act-utilitarians now reject the direct utilitarianism of Bentham. They do so because they are convinced of what I call the paradox of utilitarianism-the thought that one cannot maximize happiness if one is trying to maximize happiness. Instead, they adopt some form of indirect utilitarianism (IU), arguing that the optimal decision procedure may differ markedly from the criterion of rightness for actions. Here I distinguish between six different versions of indirect utilitarianism, arguing that the weaker versions of IU also fall prey to the paradox of utilitarianism, while the stronger versions of IU violate an overwhelmingly plausible moral principle, the principle that one ought to V only if one can V intentionally.
CR ADAMS RM, 1985, PHILOS REV, V94, P3, DOI 10.2307/2184713
   ALEXANDER L, 1985, ETHICS, V95, P315, DOI 10.1086/292633
   Anscombe G. E. M., 1957, INTENTION
   ANSCOMBE GEM, 1958, PHILOSOPHY, V33, P1
   AUSTIN J, 1954, PROVINCE JURISPRUDEN, P107
   BALES RE, 1971, AM PHILOS QUART, V8, P257
   Bentham J., 1996, INTRO PRINCIPLES MOR
   BRATMAN M, 1984, PHILOS REV, V93, P375, DOI 10.2307/2184542
   BRINK DO, 1989, MORAL REALISM FDN ET, P256
   COCKING D, 1995, ETHICS, V106, P86, DOI 10.1086/293779
   ELSTRE J, 1983, SOUR GRAPES, pCHR2
   FRANKENA WK, 1950, PHILOS ANAL, P157
   HARE RM, 1989, MORAL THINKING, P256
   Hodgson D. H., 1967, CONSEQUENCES UTILITA
   HURSTHOUSE R, 1999, VIRTUE ETHICS, pCH1
   KAPUR NB, 1991, ETHICS, V101, P483, DOI 10.1086/293313
   LAOTZU, 1989, TE TAO CHING, pCH29
   Mill J. S., 1979, UTILITARIANISM
   MILL JS, 1989, AUTOBIOGRAPHY, P117
   MOORE GE, 1903, PRINCIPIA ETHICA, P162
   Norcross A, 1997, PHILOS REV, V106, P1, DOI 10.2307/2998340
   Parfit D., 1984, REASONS PERSONS
   PETTIT P, 1986, AUSTRALAS J PHILOS, V64, P438, DOI 10.1080/00048408612342631
   Pettit Philip, 1997, 3 METHODS ETHICS DEB, P92
   PRICHARD, 1968, MORAL OBLIGATION, P7
   RAILTON P, 1984, PHILOS PUBLIC AFF, V13, P134
   RAWLS J, 1971, THEORY JUSTICE, P177
   REGA D, 1980, UTILITARIANISM COOPE, pCH2
   SIDGWICK H, METHODS ETHICS, P405
   SINNOTTARMSTRONG W, 1984, PHILOS REV, V93, P249, DOI 10.2307/2184585
   Smart J. J. C., 1973, Utilitarianism: For and Against, P42
   SOBER E, 1998, UNTO OTHERS, P280
   STOCKER M, 1976, J PHILOS, V73, P453, DOI 10.2307/2025782
   Stocker Michael, 1971, AUSTRALAS J PHILOS, V49, P303, DOI 10.1080/00048407112341311
   WARNOCK GJ, 1971, OBJECT MORALITY, P27
   WILCOX WH, 1987, PHILOS PUBLIC AFF, V16, P73
   Williams B, 1973, UTILITARIANISM
   WILLIAMS B, 1985, ETHICS LIMITS PHILOS, pCH6
   WILLIAMS B, 1973, UTILITARIANISM FOR, P123
   1985, COMMON SENSE MORALIT, P60
NR 40
TC 2
BP 275
EP 301
PY 2007
PD MAR
VL 74
IS 2
DI 10.1111/j.1933-1592.2007.00018.x
GA 193GT
UT WOS:000248263200001
ER

PT J
AU O'Brien, HL
   Toms, EG
AF O'Brien, Heather L.
   Toms, Elaine G.
TI What is user engagement? A conceptual framework for defining user
   engagement with technology
SO JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN SOCIETY FOR INFORMATION SCIENCE AND TECHNOLOGY
J9 J AM SOC INF SCI TEC
LA English
DT Article
C1 [O'Brien, Heather L.; Toms, Elaine G.] Dalhousie Univ, Coll Management Informat, Halifax, NS B3H 3J5, Canada.
RP O'Brien, HL, Dalhousie Univ, Coll Management Informat, 6100 Univ Ave, Halifax, NS B3H 3J5, Canada.
EM hlobrien@dal.ca; etoms@dal.ca
ID COMPUTER; ENVIRONMENTS; PLAYFULNESS; MOTIVATION; EXPERIENCE; DESIGN;
   FLOW
AB The purpose of this article is to critically deconstruct the term engagement as it applies to peoples' experiences with technology. Through an extensive, critical multidisciplinary literature review and exploratory study of users of Web searching, online shopping, Webcasting, and gaming applications, we conceptually and operationally defined engagement. Building on past research, we conducted semistructured interviews with the users of four applications to explore their perception of being engaged with the technology. Results indicate that engagement is a process comprised of four distinct stages: point of engagement, period of sustained engagement, disengagement, and reengagement. Furthermore, the process is characterized by attributes of engagement that pertain to the user, the system, and user-system interaction. We also found evidence of the factors that contribute to nonengagement. Emerging from this research is a definition of engagement-a term not defined consistently in past work-as a quality of user experience characterized by attributes of challenge, positive affect, endurability, aesthetic and sensory appeal, attention, feedback, variety/novelty, interactivity, and perceived user control. This exploratory work provides the foundation for future work to test the conceptual model in various application areas, and to develop methods to measure engaging user experiences.
CR Aboul-Enein HY, 2004, HANDB ANALYT SEPARAT, V5, P15
   Arnold MJ, 2003, J RETAILING, V79, P77, DOI 10.1016/S0022-4359(03)00007-1
   Atkinson M, 1997, DATA BASE ADV INF SY, V28, P53
   BEARDSELY M, 1982, AESTHETIC POINT VIEW
   Blythe M., 2003, FUNOLOGY USABILITY E, V3
   Cairns Paul, 2004, P CHI 2004, P1297
   CAROLL JM, 1988, FUN SIGCHI B, V19, P21
   Champion E, 2003, P 1 INT C COMP GRAPH, P273
   CHAPMAN P, 1997, THESIS U WATERLOO WA
   CHAPMAN P, 1999, P 32 HAW INT C SYST, P1084
   Charlton JP, 2002, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V93, P329, DOI 10.1348/000712602760146242
   Choi DS, 2004, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V7, P11, DOI 10.1089/109493104322820066
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1990, FLOW PSYCHOL OPTIMAL
   DeLone W. H., 1992, INFORMATION SYSTEMS, V3, P60, DOI 10.1287/isre.3.1.60
   Douglas Y., 2000, P 11 ACM C HYP HYP H, P153, DOI 10.1145/336296.336354
   Ericsson K. A., 1993, PROTOCOL ANAL VERBAL
   Finneran CM, 2003, INT J HUM-COMPUT ST, V59, P475, DOI 10.1016/S1071-5819(03)00112-5
   GHANI JA, 1994, J PSYCHOL, V128, P381
   Hassenzahl M, 2006, BEHAV INFORM TECHNOL, V25, P91, DOI 10.1080/01449290500330331
   Huang MH, 2003, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V19, P425, DOI 10.1016/S0747-5632(02)00080-8
   HULL R, 2003, FUNOLOGY USABILITY E, P179
   Jacques R., 1995, CANADIAN J ED COMMUN, V24, P49
   Jennings M., 2000, Proceedings of the 2000 ACM SIGCPR Conference, DOI 10.1145/333334.333358
   KAPPELMAN LA, 1995, DATA BASE ADV INF SY, V26, P65
   Kearsley G., 1999, ENGAGEMENT THEORY FR
   Konradt U., 2001, Journal of Educational Multimedia and Hypermedia, V10
   LAARNI J, 2004, P 3 NORD C HUM COMP, P409, DOI 10.1145/1028014.1028082
   Laurel B., 1993, COMPUTERS THEATRE
   Lavie T, 2004, INT J HUM-COMPUT ST, V60, P269, DOI 10.1016/j.ijhcs.2003.09.002
   MACHIONINI G, 1995, INFORM SEEKING ELECT
   Makkonen P., 1997, SIGCSE Bulletin, V29
   Mandel T., 1997, ELEMENTS USER INTERF
   Mandryk R.L., 2006, P SIGCHI C HUM FACT, P1027, DOI 10.1145/1124772.1124926
   MANDRYK RL, 2004, P C HUMAN FACTORS CO, P1057
   Matlin M. W., 1994, COGNITION
   NAHL D, 2007, INFORM EMTION EMERGE
   Norman D., 1986, USER CTR SYSTEM DESI, P31
   Norman DA, 2003, IBM SYST J, V42, P38
   OPPENHEIM A. N., 1992, QUESTIONNAIRE DESIGN
   Overbeeke K., 2003, FUNOLOGY USABILITY E, P7
   Pausch R., 1994, P ACM C HUM FACT COM, P177
   PICARD R, 1997, AFFECTIVE COMPUTING
   Quesenbery W., 2003, CONTENT COMPLEXITY I, P81
   Ravaja N, 2004, P 3 NORD C HUM COMP, P339, DOI 10.1145/1028014.1028068
   Read J. C., 2002, P INT DES CHILDR, P189
   RIEBER LP, 1996, ED TECHNOLOGY RES DE, V44, P45
   Rozell EJ, 2000, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V16, P199, DOI 10.1016/S0747-5632(99)00054-0
   Said N. S., 2004, P 2004 C INT DES CHI, P169, DOI DOI 10.1145/1017833.1017873
   Salvo M. J., 2002, Technical Communication Quarterly, V11, DOI 10.1207/s15427625tcq1103_5
   SCHNEIDERMAN B, 1997, DESIGNING USER INTER, P33
   Schneiderman B., 2005, DESIGNING USER INTER
   Shedroff N., 1994, INFORM INTERACTION D
   SKELLY TC, 1994, P C HUMAN FACTORS CO, P359
   STEPHENSON W, 1967, PLAY THEORY MASS COM, P45
   Stone D., 2005, USER INTERFACE DESIG
   Strauss AL, 1990, BASICS QUALITATIVE R
   Toms E. G., 1998, EXPLORING CONTEXTS I, P191
   Toms EG, 2002, J AM SOC INF SCI TEC, V53, P855, DOI 10.1002/asi.10094
   Toms EG, 2000, INT J HUM-COMPUT ST, V52, P423, DOI 10.1006/ijhc.1999.0345
   Vorderer P, 2003, P 2 INT C ENT COMP I, P1
   Webster J, 1997, DATA BASE ADV INF SY, V28, P63
   WEBSTER J, 2004, UNPUB ENHANCING DESI
   WELLBURN A, 1994, AIR POLLUTION CLIMAT, P45
   Witmer BG, 1998, PRESENCE-TELEOP VIRT, V7, P225, DOI 10.1162/105474698565686
   Woszczynski AB, 2002, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V18, P369, DOI 10.1016/S0747-5632(01)00058-9
   Wright P., 2003, FUNOLOGY USABILITY U, P43
   Wright P., 2004, TECHNOLOGY EXPERIENC
NR 67
TC 30
BP 938
EP 955
PY 2008
PD APR
VL 59
IS 6
DI 10.1002/asi.20801
GA 279OF
UT WOS:000254363800007
ER

PT J
AU Ntourou, K
   Conture, EG
   Walden, TA
AF Ntourou, Katerina
   Conture, Edward G.
   Walden, Tedra A.
TI Emotional reactivity and regulation in preschool-age children who
   stutter
SO JOURNAL OF FLUENCY DISORDERS
J9 J FLUENCY DISORD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ntourou, Katerina; Conture, Edward G.] Vanderbilt Univ, Dept Speech & Hearing Sci, Nashville, TN 37232 USA.
   [Walden, Tedra A.] Vanderbilt Univ, Dept Psychol & Human Dev, Nashville, TN 37232 USA.
RP Ntourou, K, Vanderbilt Bill Wilkerson Ctr Otolaryngol & Commu, Dept Speech & Hearing Sci, 1215 21st Ave South,MCE South Tower,Rm 6209, Nashville, TN 37232 USA.
EM katerina.ntourou@vanderbilt.edu
DE Stuttering; Emotional reactivity; Emotion regulation; Preschool children
ID PRIVATE SPEECH; BEHAVIOR PROBLEMS; INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; ATTENTIONAL
   NETWORKS; YOUNG-CHILDREN; TEMPERAMENT; 2-YEAR-OLDS; PERSPECTIVE;
   PERFORMANCE; EFFICIENCY
AB Purpose.: This study experimentally investigated behavioral correlates of emotional reactivity and emotion regulation and their relation to speech (dis)fluency in preschool-age children who do (CWS) and do not (OWNS) stutter during emotion-eliciting conditions.
   Method.: Participants (18 CWS, 14 boys; 18 CWNS, 14 boys) completed two experimental tasks (1) a neutral ("apples and leaves in a transparent box," ALTB) and (2) a frustrating ("attractive toy in a transparent box," ATTB) task, both of which were followed by a narrative task. Dependent measures were emotional reactivity (positive affect, negative affect), emotion regulation (self-speech, distraction) exhibited during the ALTB and the ATTB tasks, percentage of stuttered disfluencies (SDs) and percentage of non-stuttered disfluencies (NSDs) produced during the narratives.
   Results.: Results indicated that preschool-age CWS exhibited significantly more negative emotion and more self-speech than preschool-age CWNS. For CWS only, emotion regulation behaviors (i.e., distraction, self-speech) during the experimental tasks were predictive of stuttered disfluencies during the subsequent narrative tasks. Furthermore, for CWS there was no relation between emotional processes and non-stuttered disfluencies, but CWNS's negative affect was significantly related to nonstuttered disfluencies.
   Conclusions.: In general, present findings support the notion that emotional processes are associated with childhood stuttering. Specifically, findings are consistent with the notion that preschool-age CWS are more emotionally reactive than CWNS and that their self-speech regulatory attempts may be less than effective in modulating their emotions. (C) 2013 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Anderson JD, 2003, J SPEECH LANG HEAR R, V46, P1221, DOI 10.1044/1092-4388(2003/095)
   ARENDS N, 1988, J FLUENCY DISORD, V13, P141, DOI 10.1016/0094-730X(88)90035-6
   Arnold HS, 2011, J COMMUN DISORD, V44, P276, DOI 10.1016/j.jcomdis.2010.12.003
   Bakeman R, 1997, OBSERVING INTERACTIO
   BAUMGARTNER JM, 1983, J SPEECH HEAR RES, V26, P383
   BRESLOW NE, 1993, J AM STAT ASSOC, V88, P9, DOI 10.2307/2290687
   Broderick N. Y., 2001, DISS ABSTR INT B, V61, P6125
   Calkins SD, 1997, DEV PSYCHOBIOL, V31, P125, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-2302(199709)31:2<125::AID-DEV5>3.0.CO;2-M
   CAMPOS JJ, 1994, MONOGR SOC RES CHILD, V59, P284, DOI 10.2307/1166150
   CARUSO AJ, 1994, J SPEECH HEAR RES, V37, P746
   Choi D, 2013, J FLUENCY DISORD, V38, P171, DOI 10.1016/j.jfludis.2013.03.001
   Coan JA, 2004, BIOL PSYCHOL, V67, P7, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2004.03.002
   COHEN J, 1960, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V20, P37, DOI 10.1177/001316446002000104
   COLE PM, 1992, CHILD DEV, V63, P314, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1992.tb01629.x
   Cole PM, 1996, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V105, P518, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.105.4.518
   COLE PM, 1994, DEV PSYCHOL, V30, P835, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.30.6.835
   Conture E., 2012, THEORETICAL ISSUES F
   Conture E. G., 2001, STUTTERING ITS NATUR
   Conture EG, 2013, J COMMUN DISORD, V46, P125, DOI 10.1016/j.jcomdis.2012.11.002
   CRONBACH LJ, 1951, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V16, P297
   Damon W, 1998, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V3, P105, DOI DOI 10.1002/9780470147658.CHPSY0303
   Day KL, 2013, EARLY CHILD RES Q, V28, P405, DOI 10.1016/j.ecresq.2012.10.003
   Dickerson SS, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P355, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.130.3.355
   Dietrich S, 2001, J FLUENCY DISORD, V26, P207, DOI 10.1016/S0094-730X(01)00100-0
   Duncan RM, 1997, INT J BEHAV DEV, V20, P367
   Dunn LM, 2007, PEABODY PICTURE VOCA
   Eggers K, 2012, J SPEECH LANG HEAR R, V55, P946, DOI 10.1044/1092-4388(2011/10-0208)
   Eggers K, 2010, J FLUENCY DISORD, V35, P355, DOI 10.1016/j.jfludis.2010.10.004
   Eggers K, 2013, J FLUENCY DISORD, V38, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.jfludis.2012.10.001
   Embrechts M., 2000, P 3 WORLD C FLUENC D, P557
   Fan J, 2002, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V14, P340, DOI 10.1162/089892902317361886
   Felsenfeld S, 2010, J SPEECH LANG HEAR R, V53, P1147, DOI 10.1044/1092-4388(2010/09-0164)
   FOWLIE GM, 1978, J FLUENCY DISORD, V3, P233, DOI 10.1016/0094-730X(78)90023-2
   Fristoe M., 2000, GOLDMAN FRISTOE TEST
   Glauber I., 1958, STUTTERING, P71
   Goldsmith H. H., 1999, LAB TEMPERAMENT ASSE
   GOLDSMITH HH, 1987, CHILD DEV, V58, P505, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1987.tb01398.x
   Grolnick WS, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P928, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01774.x
   Gross JJ, 2002, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V39, P281, DOI 10.1017/S0048577201393198
   Guitar B., 2006, STUTTERING INTEGRATE
   Hill D, 1999, STUTTERING RESEARCH AND PRACTICE: BRIDGING THE GAP, P145
   Hollingshead A. B., 1975, 4 FACTOR INDEX UNPUB
   Howell P., 2004, THEORY RES THERAPY F, P250
   Hresko W., 1999, TEST EARLY LANGUAGE
   Jahromi LB, 2008, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V54, P125, DOI 10.1353/mpq.2008.0007
   Jahromi LB, 2008, AM J MENT RETARD, V113, P32, DOI 10.1352/0895-8017(2008)113[32:ECICWD]2.0.CO;2
   Johnson K., 2010, J SPEECH LANG HEAR R, V53, P1
   Johnson KN, 2012, J COMMUN DISORD, V45, P263, DOI 10.1016/j.jcomdis.2012.04.001
   Johnson W., 1959, ONSET STUTTERING
   Jones R., 2013, AUTONOMIC NERVOUS SY
   Karrass J, 2006, J COMMUN DISORD, V39, P402, DOI 10.1016/j.jcomdis.2005.12.004
   Kefalianos E, 2012, J FLUENCY DISORD, V37, P151, DOI 10.1016/j.jfludis.2012.03.002
   Lewis KE, 1997, EUR J DISORDER COMM, V32, P441
   MCDEVITT SC, 1978, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V19, P245, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1978.tb00467.x
   Miller J., 2008, SYSTEMATIC ANAL LANG
   Ntourou K, 2011, AM J SPEECH-LANG PAT, V20, P163, DOI 10.1044/1058-0360(2011/09-0102)
   Ortega AY, 2011, J FLUENCY DISORD, V36, P268, DOI 10.1016/j.jfludis.2011.04.007
   Patrick E, 2000, APPL PSYCHOLINGUIST, V21, P45, DOI 10.1017/S014271640000103X
   Perez-Edgar K, 2005, J COGN DEV, V6, P89, DOI 10.1207/s15327647jcd0601_6
   Porges SW, 2007, BIOL PSYCHOL, V74, P116, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2006.06.009
   POSNER MI, 1984, ATTENTION PERFORM, V10, P531
   Riley G. D., 2009, STUTTERING SEVERITY
   Rothbart M. K., 1985, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY INDI, P93
   Rothbart M. K., 2011, BECOMING WHO WE ARE
   Rothbart MK, 2001, CHILD DEV, V72, P1394, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00355
   SATTERTHWAITE FE, 1946, BIOMETRICS BULL, V2, P110, DOI 10.2307/3002019
   Schwenk KA, 2007, J COMMUN DISORD, V40, P129, DOI 10.1016/j.jcomdis.2006.06.003
   Sheehan JG, 1953, J PSYCHOL, V36, P27
   Starkweather CW, 2002, J FLUENCY DISORD, V27, P269, DOI 10.1016/S0094-730X(02)00144-4
   TAPP J, 1993, BEHAV RES METH INSTR, V25, P53, DOI 10.3758/BF03204449
   Thomas A., 1977, TEMPERAMENT DEV
   Thompson R A, 1994, Monogr Soc Res Child Dev, V59, P25, DOI 10.2307/1166137
   Van den Bergh B., 2003, KIND ADOLESCENT, V24, P77
   Van der Merwe B., 2011, CONT ISSUES COMMUNIC, V38, P1
   Vasie N., 2005, PHONOLOGICAL ENCODIN
   Wakaba Y., 1998, STUTTERING
   Walden TA, 2012, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V40, P633, DOI 10.1007/s10802-011-9581-8
   WEBER CM, 1990, J SPEECH HEAR RES, V33, P690
   Williams K. T., 2007, EXPRESSIVE VOCABULAR
   Williams M. J., 2004, THESIS U NEVADA RENO
   Winsler A, 2003, J CHILD LANG, V30, P583, DOI 10.1017/S0305000903005671
   Winsler A, 2007, EARLY CHILD RES Q, V22, P215, DOI 10.1016/j.ecresq.2007.01.001
   Zentner M., 2012, HDB TEMPERAMENT
   Zentner M., 2008, EUROPEAN J DEV SCI, V2, P7
NR 84
TC 0
BP 260
EP 274
PY 2013
PD SEP
VL 38
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.jfludis.2013.06.002
GA 274FP
UT WOS:000328592500002
ER

PT J
AU Kasser, T
   Sheldon, KM
AF Kasser, Tim
   Sheldon, Kennon M.
TI Time Affluence as a Path toward Personal Happiness and Ethical Business
   Practice: Empirical Evidence from Four Studies
SO JOURNAL OF BUSINESS ETHICS
J9 J BUS ETHICS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kasser, Tim] Knox Coll, Galesburg, IL 61401 USA.
   [Sheldon, Kennon M.] Univ Missouri, Columbia, MO USA.
RP Kasser, T, Knox Coll, Box K-83, Galesburg, IL 61401 USA.
EM tkasser@knox.edu
DE Subjective well-being; time; business ethics; wealth
ID INTRINSIC MOTIVATION; MINDFULNESS
AB Many business practices focus on maximizing material affluence, or wealth, despite the fact that a growing empirical literature casts doubt on whether money can buy happiness. We therefore propose that businesses consider the possibility of "time affluence" as an alternative model for improving employee well-being and ethical business practice. Across four studies, results consistently showed that, even after controlling for material affluence, the experience of time affluence was positively related to subjective well-being. Studies 3 and 4 further demonstrated that the experience of mindfulness and the satisfaction of psychological needs partially mediated the positive associations between time affluence and well-being. Future research directions and implications for ethical business practices are discussed.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Baer RA, 2003, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V10, P125, DOI 10.1093/clipsy/bpg015
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Brown KW, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P822, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.4.822
   Csikszentmihalyi M, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P821, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.54.10.821
   Deci EL, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P627, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.6.627
   deGraaf J., 2003, TAKE BACK YOUR TIME
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E., 2004, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V5, P1, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.0963-7214.2004.00501001.X
   Golden L, 2003, TAKE BACK YOUR TIME, P28
   Grolnick W. S., 2002, HDB SELF DETERMINATI, P161
   Hayden A., 2003, TAKE BACK YOUR TIME, P202
   Jackson D., 1984, PERSONALITY RES FORM
   Kasser T, 2006, ETHICS PRACT, P283
   Kasser T., 2002, HIGH PRICE MAT
   Kasser T., 2003, TAKE BACK YOUR TIME, P107
   Kasser T, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P280, DOI 10.1177/0146167296223006
   Kasser T, 2007, PSYCHOL INQ, V18, P1
   Lawler E., 2000, REWARDING EXCELLENCE
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   Malka A, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P737, DOI 10.1177/0146167203252867
   McClelland D. C., 1992, MOTIV PERS, P143, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511527937.010
   Pfeffer J, 1998, Harv Bus Rev, V76, P109
   Reis HT, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P419, DOI 10.1177/0146167200266002
   Robinson J, 2003, TAKE BACK YOUR TIME, P20
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   Sheldon KA, 2001, DEV PSYCHOL, V37, P491, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.37.4.491
   Sheldon KM, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P325, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.2.325
   Sheldon KM, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P475, DOI 10.1177/0146167203261883
   SHELDON KM, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P531, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.3.531
   Sobel ME, 1982, SOCIOL METHODOL, P290
   Van Boven L, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P1193, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.6.1193
   Zuckerman M., 1994, BEHAV EXPRESSIONS BI
   2007, NATL GEOGRAPHIC  AUG, P29
   AM EAGER TAKE BACK T
NR 37
TC 11
BP 243
EP 255
PY 2009
VL 84
DI 10.1007/s10551-008-9696-1
GA 452PE
UT WOS:000266552700007
ER

PT J
AU Freitas, LBD
   Pieta, MAM
   Tudge, JRH
AF de Lucca Freitas, Lia Beatriz
   Minghelli Pieta, Maria Adelia
   Henry Tudge, Jonathan Richard
TI Beyond Politeness: The Expression of Gratitude in Children and
   Adolescents
SO PSICOLOGIA-REFLEXAO E CRITICA
J9 PSICOL-REFLEX CRIT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [de Lucca Freitas, Lia Beatriz] Univ Fed Rio Grande do Sul, Inst Psicol, Dept Psicol Desenvolvimento & Personalidade, BR-90035003 Porto Alegre, RS, Brazil.
   [Henry Tudge, Jonathan Richard] Univ N Carolina, Greensboro, NC 27412 USA.
RP Freitas, LBD, Univ Fed Rio Grande do Sul, Inst Psicol, Dept Psicol Desenvolvimento & Personalidade, Rua Ramiro Barcelos 2600,Sala 118, BR-90035003 Porto Alegre, RS, Brazil.
EM lblf@ufrgs.br
DE Gratitude; Development; Children; Adolescents
ID PROSOCIAL BEHAVIOR; STRONG RECIPROCITY; HAPPINESS
AB We present results from a study about the expression of gratitude in children and adolescents. Four hundred and thirty children, aged 7 to 14 years old (58% female), answered the questions: "What is your greatest wish?" and "What would you do for the person who granted you this wish?" The responses to the second question were content-analyzed and coded into four types of gratitude: verbal, concrete, connective and finalistic. Subsequently we conducted a quantitative analysis regarding age by each type of response. The results show a decline in the frequency of concrete gratitude and an increase in connective gratitude as respondents' age increases. The results - discussed with reference to the current literature - suggest questions for new research.
CR Algoe SB, 2008, EMOTION, V8, P425, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.8.3.425
   ARNETT JJ, 1994, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V23, P517, DOI 10.1007/BF01537734
   Bartlett MY, 2006, PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P319, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2006.01705.x
   Baumgarten-Tramer F., 1938, PSYCHOLOGY, V53, P53
   BECKER JA, 1986, LANG SOC, V15, P537
   Bonnie Kristin, 2004, PSYCHOL GRATITUDE, P213
   Bono G., 2009, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P77
   Bono G., 2006, J COGNITIVE PSYCHOTH, V20, P147, DOI DOI 10.1891/JCOP.20.2.147
   Bowles S, 2004, THEOR POPUL BIOL, V65, P17, DOI 10.1016/j.tpb.2003.07.001
   Buck R., 2004, PSYCHOL GRATITUDE, P100
   Castro Fernanda Maria Palhares, 2011, Estud. psicol. (Natal), V16, P75, DOI 10.1590/S1413-294X2011000100010
   La Taille Yves de, 2006, Psicol. Reflex. Crit., V19, P9, DOI 10.1590/S0102-79722006000100003
   de La Taille Y., 2001, CADERNOS PESQUISA, V114, P89
   Flavell J., 1982, CONCEPT DEV, P1
   Freitas L. B. L., 2003, MORAL OBRA J PIAGET
   Freitas Lia Beatriz de Lucca, 2009, Psicol. estud., V14, P243, DOI 10.1590/S1413-73722009000200004
   Freitas L. B. L., 2009, REV INTERAMERICANA P, V43, P22
   Freitas L. B. L, 1999, PSICOL-REFLEX CRIT, V12, P447
   Froh J. J., 2007, SCH PSYCHOL FORUM, V2, P1
   Froh JJ, 2009, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V4, P408, DOI 10.1080/17439760902992464
   Froh J. J., 2010, DEV GRATITUDE CHILDR
   Gintis H, 2005, MORAL SENTIMENTS MAT, P3
   Gintis H, 2000, J THEOR BIOL, V206, P169, DOI 10.1006/jtbi.2000.2111
   Gordon AK, 2004, J APPL DEV PSYCHOL, V25, P541, DOI 10.1016/j.appdev.2004.08.004
   GRAHAM S, 1990, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V82, P7, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.82.1.7
   Halvorsen K, 1998, SCAND J SOC WELFARE, V7, P56
   HARRIS PL, 1987, INT J BEHAV DEV, V10, P319
   La Taille Y., 1998, VIRTUDES MORAIS SEGU
   Lourenco O., 1992, REV PORTUGUESA PEDAG, V26, P301
   Lourenco O. M., 2000, RIGHTS WRONGS CHILDR, P47
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   McCullough ME, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P295, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.2.295
   Miller D. N., 2006, COMMUNIQUE, V35, P5
   Paludo S. S., 2008, EMOCOES MORAIS GRATI
   Piaget J., 1954, RELATIONS ENTRE AFFE
   Piaget J., 1977, ETUDES SOCIOLOGIQUES
   Piaget J., 1970, LOGIQUE ENFANT LOGIQ
   Piaget J., 1992, JUGEMENT MORAL CHEZ
   Pieta M. A. M., 2009, ARQUIVOS BRASILEIROS, V61, P100
   RUSSELL JA, 1994, INT J BEHAV DEV, V17, P349
   Seligman MEP, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P410, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.5.410
   Sheldon K. M, 2006, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V1, P73, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760500510676
   Simmel G., 1950, SOCIOLOGY G SIMMEL
   Smith A., 2002, TEORIA SENTIMENTOS M
   Snyder C. R., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P459
   Tsang J., 2007, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V2, P157, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760701229019
   Tsang J. A., 2004, PSYCHOL GRATITUDE, P291
   Tsang JA, 2006, COGNITION EMOTION, V20, P138, DOI 10.1080/02699930500172341
   Tudge J., 2011, NORT NORD C PSIC SAL
   Watkins PC, 2003, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V31, P431, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2003.31.5.431
NR 50
TC 2
BP 757
EP 764
PY 2011
VL 24
IS 4
GA 880FH
UT WOS:000299389800016
ER

PT J
AU Yim, JY
   Mahalingam, R
AF Yim, Jennifer Young
   Mahalingam, Ramaswami
TI Culture, masculinity, and psychological well-being in Punjab, India
SO SEX ROLES
J9 SEX ROLES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Michigan, Dept Psychol, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
   Univ Michigan, Dept Womens Studies, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
RP Mahalingam, R, Univ Michigan, Dept Psychol, 530 Church St, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
EM ramawasi@umich.edu
DE masculinity; chastity; caste; sex ratio; India
ID GENDER-ROLE CONFLICT; SCALE; VIOLENCE; ANXIETY; MEN
AB This study was designed to examine the relationship between internalized idealized cultural beliefs (machismo, chastity, and caste identity) and psychological well-being (life satisfaction and anxiety) in a male surplus population. The study was conducted using questionnaires in a community sample of Jat caste persons in Punjab, India (N=398). Overall, the correlation between machismo, chastity, and caste beliefs were significant. Men scored significantly higher than women on beliefs about machismo, chastity, and caste identity. For men, divine beliefs about chastity predicted higher life satisfaction, and prescriptive beliefs about chastity practices predicted lower life satisfaction. For women, machismo predicted lower anxiety. The importance of cultural ecological context in the production of masculinity was highlighted.
CR Addis ME, 2003, AM PSYCHOL, V58, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.58.1.5
   BECK AT, 1988, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V56, P893, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.56.6.893
   BEM SL, 1974, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V42, P155, DOI 10.1037/h0036215
   Census-India, 2001, CENS IND 2001
   Cohen D., 1998, SHAME INTERPERSONAL, P261
   Connell R. W., 1995, MASCULINITIES
   Courtwright David T., 1996, VIOLENT LAND SINGLE
   Cuellar I, 1995, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V23, P339, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(199510)23:4<339::AID-JCOP2290230406>3.0.CO;2-7
   Diener E., 1998, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V17, P304
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dube L., 2001, ANTHR EXPLORATIONS G
   EISLER RM, 1987, BEHAV MODIF, V11, P123, DOI 10.1177/01454455870112001
   GIL RM, 1996, MARIA PARADOX LATINA, P1
   Gilmore David D., 1990, MANHOOD MAKING CULTU
   Goldberg H., 1976, HAZARDS BEING MALE S
   Gregg G., 2005, MIDDLE E CULTURAL PS
   Gutmann MC, 1997, ANNU REV ANTHROPOL, V26, P385, DOI 10.1146/annurev.anthro.26.1.385
   HARRISSWHITE B, 2001, SIGNPOSTS GENDER ISS, P125
   Holland D. C., 1992, HUMAN MOTIVES CULTUR, P61
   Hudson Valerie M, 2004, BARE BRANCHES SECURI
   Jakupcak M., 2005, PSYCHOL MEN MASCULIN, V6, P275, DOI DOI 10.1037/1524-9220.6.4.275
   Jost JT, 2004, POLIT PSYCHOL, V25, P881, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9221.2004.00402.x
   LAKSHMI CS, 1984, FACE MASK
   Levant R. F., 2003, PSYCHOL MEN MASCULIN, V4, P97, DOI [10.1037/1524-9220.4.2.91, DOI 10.1037/1524-9220.4.2.91]
   Lindisfarne N., 1998, SHAME INTERPERSONAL, P246
   Mahalik J. R., 2000, PSYCHOL MEN MASCULIN, V1, P109, DOI [10.1037/1524-9220.1.2.109, DOI 10.1037/1524-9220.1.2.109]
   MAHALIK JR, 2003, PSYCHOL MEN MASCULIN, V1, P3
   MAHALINGAM R, IN PRESS SEX ROLES
   Mahalingam R., 2006, CULTURAL PSYCHOL IMM, P1
   Malhotra Anshu, 2002, GENDER CASTE RELIG I
   MENON U, 1998, WELCOME MIDDLE AGE O, P139
   Mirande A., 1997, HOMBRES MACHOS MASCU
   NISBETT RE, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P441, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.48.4.441
   Nisbett Richard, 1996, CULTURE HONOR PSYCHO
   Nolen-Hoeksema S., 2003, WOMEN WHO THINK TOO
   ONEIL JM, 1986, SEX ROLES, V14, P335
   Parish Steven M., 1996, HIERARCHY ITS DISCON
   Pleck J. H., 1995, NEW PSYCHOL MEN, P11
   PLECK JH, 1993, J SOC ISSUES, V49, P11
   Rochlen A. B., 2004, PSYCHOL MEN MASCULIN, V5, P147, DOI 10.1037/1524-9220.5.2.147
   Secord P. F., 1983, TOO MANY WOMEN SEX R
   Smiler AP, 2004, SEX ROLES, V50, P15, DOI 10.1023/B:SERS.0000011069.02279.4c
   Spence J. T., 1978, MASCULINITY FEMINITY
   Vandello JA, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P997, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.5.997
   WADLEY S, 1991, POWERS TAMIL WOMEN
   Ward C, 1997, INT J INTERCULT REL, V21, P525, DOI 10.1016/S0147-1767(97)00023-0
   Zamarripa MX, 2003, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V50, P333, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.50.3.333
NR 47
TC 7
BP 715
EP 724
PY 2006
PD NOV
VL 55
IS 9-10
DI 10.1007/s11199-006-9126-8
GA 116VL
UT WOS:000242831500013
ER

PT J
AU Brogan, A
   Hevey, D
AF Brogan, Amy
   Hevey, David
TI Eating styles in the morbidly obese: Restraint eating, but not emotional
   and external eating, predicts dietary behaviour
SO PSYCHOLOGY & HEALTH
J9 PSYCHOL HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Brogan, Amy; Hevey, David] Trinity Coll Dublin, Sch Psychol, Dublin 2, Ireland.
RP Brogan, A, Trinity Coll Dublin, Sch Psychol, Dublin 2, Ireland.
EM broganam@tcd.ie
DE restraint eating; external eating; emotional eating; positive affect;
   negative affect; dietary intake
ID SCALES VALID MEASURES; NEGATIVE AFFECT; DAILY HASSLES; DATA SUGGEST;
   OVERWEIGHT; STRESS; RESTRICTION; CONSUMPTION
AB Objectives: The research explored (1) the relationships between self-reported eating style (restraint, emotional and external eating) and dietary intake and (2) emotional eater status as a moderator of food intake when emotional, in a morbidly obese population.
   Design: A sample of 57 obese participants (BMI: M=51.84, SD=8.66) completed a five-day food diary together with a reflective diary, which assessed eating style and positive and negative affect daily.
   Main outcome measures: A dietician-scored food pyramid analysis of intake.
   Results: Restraint eating was the only predictor (negative) of overall food intake and the variable most strongly associated with the consumption of top-shelf foods. Emotional and external eating were unrelated to food intake. Emotional eater status did not moderate food intake in response to positive and negative mood states.
   Conclusion: The findings indicated largely analogous relationships between eating style and dietary intake in this obese sample compared with previous results from healthy populations. The lack of predictive validity for emotional eating scales (when emotional) raises questions over people's ability to adequately assess their eating style and consequently, the overall validity of emotional eater scales.
CR Adriaanse MA, 2011, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V26, P23, DOI 10.1080/08870440903207627
   Anschutz DJ, 2009, APPETITE, V53, P119, DOI 10.1016/j.appet.2009.03.016
   ARNOW B, 1995, INT J EAT DISORDER, V18, P79, DOI 10.1002/1098-108X(199507)18:1<79::AID-EAT2260180109>3.0.CO;2-V
   Bekker MHJ, 2004, INT J EAT DISORDER, V36, P461, DOI 10.1002/eat.20041
   Braet C, 1997, BEHAV RES THER, V35, P863, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(97)00045-4
   Conner M, 1999, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V14, P51, DOI 10.1080/08870449908407313
   de Lauzon B, 2004, J NUTR, V134, P2372
   Dube L, 2005, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V86, P559, DOI 10.1016/j.physbeh.2005.08.023
   Evers C, 2009, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V28, P717, DOI 10.1037/a0016700
   Evers C, 2010, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V29, P344, DOI 10.1037/a0020228
   Freund AM, 2012, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V27, P25, DOI 10.1080/08870446.2011.570867
   GANLEY RM, 1989, INT J EAT DISORDER, V8, P343, DOI 10.1002/1098-108X(198905)8:3<343::AID-EAT2260080310>3.0.CO;2-C
   Harrington J, 2008, SLAN 2007 SURVEY LIF
   Herman C. P., 1980, OBESITY, P208
   Lluch A, 2000, INT J OBESITY, V24, P1493, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijo.0801425
   Maas J, 2012, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V27, P59, DOI 10.1080/08870446.2011.565341
   Macht M, 1999, APPETITE, V33, P129, DOI 10.1006/appe.1999.0236
   Masheb RM, 2006, INT J EAT DISORDER, V39, P141, DOI 10.1002/eat.20221
   Newman E, 2007, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V32, P125, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2006.11.006
   O'Connor D. B., 2008, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V27, P20
   O'Connor DB, 2004, STRESS HEALTH, V20, P279, DOI 10.1002/smi.1028
   Oliver G, 2000, PSYCHOSOM MED, V62, P853
   Rennie KL, 2007, BRIT J NUTR, V97, P1169, DOI 10.1017/S0007114507433086
   SCHACHTE.S, 1968, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V10, P98, DOI 10.1037/h0026285
   Silventoinen K, 2004, INT J OBESITY, V28, P710, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijo.0802614
   Stice E, 2004, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V16, P51, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.16.1.51
   Stice E, 2007, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V19, P449, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.19.4.449
   Stone AA, 2002, BRIT MED J, V324, P1193, DOI 10.1136/bmj.324.7347.1193
   Thompson ER, 2007, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V38, P227, DOI 10.1177/0022022106297301
   Van Strien T., 2005, HANDLEIDING NEDERLAN
   van Strien Tatjana, 2003, Eat Behav, V3, P329, DOI 10.1016/S1471-0153(02)00092-2
   Van Boven L, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P1159, DOI 10.1177/0146167203254597
   VANSTRIEN T, 1986, INT J EAT DISORDER, V5, P295, DOI 10.1002/1098-108X(198602)5:2<295::AID-EAT2260050209>3.0.CO;2-T
   Van Strien T, 2005, APPETITE, V45, P205, DOI 10.1016/j.appet.2005.08.004
   Verplanken B, 2006, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P639, DOI 10.1348/014466605X49122
   WARDLE J, 1992, APPETITE, V18, P167, DOI 10.1016/0195-6663(92)90195-C
   WHO, 2000, 9241208945 WHO
NR 37
TC 1
BP 714
EP 725
PY 2013
PD JUN 1
VL 28
IS 6
DI 10.1080/08870446.2012.760033
GA 149LA
UT WOS:000319319900008
ER

PT J
AU Piorkowsky, MB
AF Piorkowsky, M. -B.
TI (Dis)Satisfaction with the municipal infrastructure. How do senior
   citizens evaluate their living conditions?
SO ZEITSCHRIFT FUR GERONTOLOGIE UND GERIATRIE
J9 Z GERONTOL GERIATR
LA German
DT Article
C1 Univ Bonn, Inst Lebensmittel & Ressourcenokonom, D-53115 Bonn, Germany.
RP Piorkowsky, MB, Univ Bonn, Inst Lebensmittel & Ressourcenokonom, Nussallee 21, D-53115 Bonn, Germany.
EM piorkowsky@ilr.uni-bonn.de
DE Quality of life; Perceived living conditions; Municipal infrastructure;
   Subjective well-being; Evaluation
AB In order to evaluate the perceived living conditions, i.e., satisfaction with the scope and quality of municipal infrastructure, from a senior citizen's perspective, a questionnaire, differentiating six areas and 39 sub-areas and the corresponding testing scales for satisfaction with the quality of life, was developed analogous to the grading system used in the German school system. This questionnaire is suitable for evaluative city walks and comparative analyses of the municipal infrastructure to gain indications of the quality and to identify or shape future infrastructure actions. In 2007/2008, the questionnaire was used by the local senior citizen's representatives in the federal states of Germany. The data obtained were condensed into indices of citizen satisfaction and factor analysis was performed. As a result, the 39 sub-areas could be reduced to 11 independent dimensions, which disclose general patterns of perceiving and evaluating the quality of municipal life.
CR *BERT STIFT AKT DE, 2007, NAIS NEUES ALT STADT, V3
   DITTMANN J, 2007, ISI, V38, P15
   GLATZER W, 1984, LEBENSQUALITAT BUNDE, P177
   Korczak D, 1995, LEBENSQUALITAT ATLAS
   MEYER A, 2007, HANDWORTERBUCH BETRI, P2047
   OECD, 1976, MEAS SOC WELL BEING
   PFAFF M, 1978, LEBENSQUALITAT NEUEN, P91
   PIORKOWSKY MB, 1990, GEMEINSCHAFTSVERPFLE, P25
   PIORKOWSKY MB, 1984, JB ABSATZ VERBRAUCHS, V3, P241
   PIORKOWSKY MB, 2008, AUFTRAG BUNDESARBEIT
   WEINHOLD H, 1981, KONSUMENTENZUFRIEDEN
   Zapf W., 1984, LEBENSQUALITAT BUNDE, P13
NR 12
TC 0
BP 82
EP 85
PY 2010
PD APR
VL 43
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s00391-009-0060-6
GA 581IU
UT WOS:000276516700003
ER

PT J
AU Renneberg, B
   Heyn, K
   Gebhard, R
   Bachmann, S
AF Renneberg, B
   Heyn, K
   Gebhard, R
   Bachmann, S
TI Facial expression of emotions in borderline personality disorder and
   depression
SO JOURNAL OF BEHAVIOR THERAPY AND EXPERIMENTAL PSYCHIATRY
J9 J BEHAV THER EXP PSY
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Heidelberg, Dept Psychol, D-6900 Heidelberg, Germany.
RP Renneberg, B, Free Univ Berlin, Dept Psychol, Habelschwerdter Allee 45, D-14195 Berlin, Germany.
EM renneber@zedat.fu-berlin.de
DE borderline personality disorder; depression; EMFACS; emotion regulation
ID SCHIZOPHRENIA
AB Borderline personality disorder (BPD) is characterized by marked problems in interpersonal relationships and emotion regulation. The assumption of emotional hyper-reactivity in BPD is tested regarding the facial expression of emotions, an aspect highly relevant for communication processes and a central feature of emotion regulation. Facial expressions of emotions are examined in a group of 30 female inpatients with BPD, 27 women with major depression and 30 non-patient female controls. Participants were videotaped while watching two short movie sequences, inducing either positive or negative emotions. Frequency of emotional facial expressions and intensity of happiness expressions were examined, using the Emotional Facial Action Coding System (EMFACS-7, Friesen & Ekman, EMFA CS-7: Emotional Facial Action Coding System, Version 7. Unpublished manual, 1984). Group differences were analyzed for the negative and the positive mood-induction procedure separately. Results indicate that BPD patients reacted similar to depressed patients with reduced facial expressiveness to both films. The highest emotional facial activity to both films and most intense happiness expressions were displayed by the non-clinical control group. Current findings contradict the assumption of a general hyper-reactivity to emotional stimuli in patients with BPD. (c) 2005 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR ARNTZ A, 2003, IN PRESS J BEHAV THE
   BERENBAUM H, 1992, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V101, P37, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.101.1.37
   Ekman P, 1978, FACIAL ACTION CODING
   EKMAN P, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P384, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.48.4.384
   Ellgring H, 1989, NONVERBAL COMMUNICAT
   FRIESEN W, 1988, INTER BAS TURBO BASI
   FRIESEN WV, 1984, UNPUB EMFACS 7 EMOTI
   FYDRICH T, 1997, SKID, V2
   GEBHARD R, 1999, THESIS R KARLS U HEI
   Gehricke JG, 2000, PSYCHIAT RES, V95, P157, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(00)00168-2
   GROSS JJ, 1995, COGNITION EMOTION, V9, P87, DOI 10.1080/02699939508408966
   Hall J. A., 2000, GENDER EMOTION SOCIA, P97, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511628191.006
   Herpertz S, 1997, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V44, P31, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(97)01444-4
   Herpertz SC, 1999, AM J PSYCHIAT, V156, P1550
   Herpertz SC, 2001, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V58, P737, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.58.8.737
   Herpertz SC, 2001, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V50, P292, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(01)01075-7
   Herpertz SC, 2000, J PERS DISORD, V14, P339
   Jansz J., 2000, GENDER EMOTION SOCIA, P166, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511628191.009
   Kring AM, 1999, BEHAV THER, V30, P373, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(99)80016-1
   Levine D, 1997, J NERV MENT DIS, V185, P240, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199704000-00004
   Linehan M. M., 1993, COGNITIVE BEHAV TREA
   RENNEBERG B, 2005, UNPUB EMOTIONAL RESP
   Schmidt-Atzert L, 1996, Lehrbuch der Emotionspsychologie
   Sloan DM, 2001, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V110, P488, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.110.3.488
   UNZ D, 2002, PROZESSE EMOTIONSGEN
   Veen G, 2000, COGNITIVE THER RES, V24, P23, DOI 10.1023/A:1005498824175
   Wagner AW, 1999, J PERS DISORD, V13, P329
   Wittchen HU, 1997, SKID
NR 28
TC 25
BP 183
EP 196
PY 2005
PD SEP
VL 36
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.jbtep.2005.05.002
GA 952CB
UT WOS:000230978300003
ER

PT J
AU NERI, M
   ANDERMARCHER, E
   PRADELLI, JM
   SALVIOLI, G
AF NERI, M
   ANDERMARCHER, E
   PRADELLI, JM
   SALVIOLI, G
TI INFLUENCE OF A DOUBLE-BLIND PHARMACOLOGICAL TRIAL ON 2 DOMAINS OF
   WELL-BEING IN SUBJECTS WITH AGE-ASSOCIATED MEMORY IMPAIRMENT
SO ARCHIVES OF GERONTOLOGY AND GERIATRICS
J9 ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT
LA English
DT Article
RP NERI, M, UNIV MODENA,OSPED ESTENSE,CHAIR GERIATR & GERONTOL,DEPT INTERNAL MED,VIALE VITTORIO VENETO 9,I-41100 MODENA,ITALY.
DE WELL-BEING; QUALITY OF LIFE; AFFECTION; MEMORY DEFICIT; DRUG TREATMENT;
   OLD AGE
ID GINSENG CA MEYER; DEFICITS; EXTRACTS; PLACEBO
AB This random double-blind trial compares psychological well-being and perceived quality of life in 60 subjects (18 M, 42 F), mean age 61 years, with age-associated memory impairment (AAMI), who were administered a standardised ginseng-containing vitamin complex or placebo for 9 months. We evaluated psychological well-being, in terms of affective status and memory functioning using the Symptom Rating Test [SRT] (depression, anxiety, somatisation, inadequacy) and R and t Memory Test [RMT] (memory index [MI]), respectively, and the quality of life, using the Life Satisfaction in the Elderly Scale [LSES]. At final evaluation, SRT did not differ in the drug and placebo groups, whereas MI and LSES were significantly higher in the drug-treated group. Moreover, the negative correlation between the affective (SRT) and cognitive (MI) component of psychological well-being waned in the drug-treated but not placebo group. In the drug-treated group, a positive correlation emerged between the cognitive index and social contacts, mood and self-concept factors of the LSES. In both groups, the initial negative correlations between quality of life (LSES) and affection (SRT) persisted at the end of the study. Drug-treated AAMI subjects differ from controls in part by improved scores on objective cognitive tests but even more so by modifications of the correlations among indexes of psychological well-being and quality of life.
CR BARTUS RT, 1990, J AM GERIATR SOC, V38, P680
   BUCHWALD H, 1993, CONTROL CLIN TRIALS, V14, P500, DOI 10.1016/0197-2456(93)90030-H
   Cipolli C, 1990, Aging (Milano), V2, P39
   CLINCKE GHC, 1988, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V94, P52, DOI 10.1007/BF00735880
   COHEN GD, 1988, BRAIN HUMAN AGING
   Crook Thomas H. Iii, 1993, P70
   CROOK T, 1988, PSYCHOPHARMACOL BULL, V24, P31
   CROOK T, 1988, PSYCHOPHARMACOL BULL, V24, P509
   CROOK TH, 1991, NEUROLOGY, V41, P644
   DEVREESE LP, 1988, RIV MED PRAT GERONTO, V7, P255
   FLICKER C, 1993, J AM GERIATR SOC, V41, P129
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   HUMMERT ML, 1994, J GERONTOL, V49, pP240
   HYEYOUNG K, 1992, BIOCHEM BIOPH RES CO, V189, P670
   IRVINE SH, 1993, DRUG INFORM J, V27, P863
   JOPE RS, 1979, J PHARMACOL EXP THER, V211, P472
   KELLER R, 1981, SYMPTOM RATING TEST
   KIRSCH I, 1988, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V102, P319, DOI 10.1037//0735-7044.102.2.319
   LAICARDI C, 1990, COMUNICAZIONI PSICOL, V4, P45
   LILLO JG, 1992, GERIATRIKA, V8, P69
   NERI M, 1990, B PSICOL APPL, P193
   NERI M, 1993, RECENT ADVANCES IN AGING SCIENCE, VOLS I AND II, P499
   OBRIEN JT, 1992, BRIT MED J, V304, P5
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   PERLMUTTER M, 1987, ANNU REV GERONTOL, P57
   PETKOV VD, 1993, PHYTOTHER RES, V7, P139, DOI 10.1002/ptr.2650070209
   POWELLLAWTO P, 1983, GERONTOLOGIST, V23, P349
   RABKIN JG, 1986, J CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V6, P274
   RANDT C T, 1980, Clinical Neuropsychology, V2, P184
   RAPP SR, 1991, J AM GERIATR SOC, V39, P124
   REISBERG B, 1988, DRUG DEVELOP RES, V15, P101, DOI 10.1002/ddr.430150203
   REISBERG B, 1986, DEV NEUROPSYCHOL, V2, P401
   ROBAK J, 1988, BIOCHEM PHARMACOL, V37, P837, DOI 10.1016/0006-2952(88)90169-4
   ROSEN IJ, 1987, EUR J COGN PSYCHOL, V2, P275
   SALAMON MJ, 1984, LIFE SATISFACTION EL
   SCAGLIONE F, 1990, DRUG EXP CLIN RES, V16, P537
   SCAGLIONE F, 1994, INT J IMMUNOTHER, V10, P21
   Sheikh JI, 1986, DEV NEUROPSYCHOL, V2, P413
   SPINKER B, 1990, QUALITY LIFE ASSESSM
   SPINNLER H, 1987, J NEUROLOGICAL SC S8, V6, P1
   SRAM RJ, 1992, FREE RADICALS BRAIN, P92
   Valente C, 1992, GIORN GERONTOL, V40, P161
   WIKLUND I, 1994, CURR THER RES CLIN E, V55, P32, DOI 10.1016/S0011-393X(05)80075-X
NR 43
TC 16
BP 241
EP 252
PY 1995
PD NOV-DEC
VL 21
IS 3
DI 10.1016/0167-4943(95)00659-9
GA TJ301
UT WOS:A1995TJ30100003
ER

PT J
AU Tamir, M
   Robinson, MD
AF Tamir, Maya
   Robinson, Michael D.
TI The happy spotlight: Positive mood and selective attention to rewarding
   information
SO PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY BULLETIN
J9 PERS SOC PSYCHOL B
LA English
DT Article
C1 Boston Coll, Dept Psychol, Chestnut Hill, MA 02467 USA.
   N Dakota State Univ, Fargo, ND 58105 USA.
RP Tamir, M, Boston Coll, Dept Psychol, 140 Commonwealth Ave, Chestnut Hill, MA 02467 USA.
EM tamirm@bc.edu
DE mood; cognition; positive affect; attention
ID STATES; ACCESSIBILITY; EXTROVERSION; PERSONALITY; ACTIVATION; DOPAMINE;
   BENEFITS; ANXIETY; MODEL; BIAS
AB Positive mood states are thought to sensitize individuals to rewards in their environment, presumably in the service of approach-related decision making and behavior. From a selective attention standpoint, such mood-related effects should be associated with selective attention biases favoring rewarding stimuli. No prior results along these lines have been reported. Therefore, the authors conducted a systematic program of research designed to document such relations. Study 1 found that daily positive mood states were associated with attention to reward words in a spatial probe task. Studies 25 replicated this association in the context of mood manipulations. The latter studies also show that the effect generalizes across different mood manipulation procedures, is specific to positive mood states, and is particularly apparent in relation to rewarding (vs. nonrewarding) positive stimuli. The results extend our knowledge of mood-cognition relations and have important implications for understanding the social cognitive consequences of positive mood states.
CR Berridge KC, 1998, BRAIN RES REV, V28, P309, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0173(98)00019-8
   Bower G. H., 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, P87
   BOWER GH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P129, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.129
   BRADLEY MM, 1999, AFFECT NORMS ENGLISH
   Carver CS, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V5, P345, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0504_4
   Clore GL, 2001, HANDBOOK OF AFFECT AND SOCIAL COGNITION, P121
   Clore G. L, 1996, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, P433
   Coats EJ, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P1057, DOI 10.1177/01461672962210009
   Compton RJ, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P401, DOI 10.1080/026999300378897
   CUNNINGHAM MR, 1988, MOTIV EMOTION, V12, P309, DOI 10.1007/BF00992357
   Cuthbert BN, 1996, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V33, P103, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1996.tb02114.x
   Dagleish T., 1999, HDB COGNITION EMOTIO, P447
   Depue RA, 1999, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V22, P491
   Eich E., 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, P169
   Fazio R. H., 1994, HEARTS EYE EMOTIONAL, P197
   Fiske S. T., 1991, SOCIAL COGNITION
   FISKE S. T., 1995, ADV SOCIAL PSYCHOL, P149
   FORGAS JP, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P39, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.117.1.39
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   Higgins E. T., 1996, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, P133
   Isen A. M., 1982, COGNITIVE SOCIAL PSY, P73
   Kitayama S, 1994, The Heart's Eye: Emotional Influences in Perception and Attention, P1
   LARSEN RJ, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P132, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.1.132
   LeDoux J. E., 1996, EMOTIONAL BRAIN MYST
   Lucas RE, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P343, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.2.343
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   MACLEOD C, 1986, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V95, P15, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.95.1.15
   MacLeod C, 2002, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V111, P107, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.111.1.107
   Matthews G, 1999, HDB COGNITION EMOTIO, P171
   Mogg K, 1998, BEHAV RES THER, V36, P809, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(98)00063-1
   MOGG K, 1993, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V102, P304, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.102.2.304
   NAVON D, 1983, Q J EXP PSYCHOL-A, V35, P497
   Niedenthal P. M., 1994, HEARTS EYE EMOTIONAL, P87
   Niedenthal PM, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P337, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.2.337
   Ohman A, 1997, ATTENTION AND ORIENTING: SENSORY AND MOTIVATIONAL PROCESSES, P165
   Pashler H, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P629, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.629
   Pashler H., 1998, ATTENTION
   Peters E, 2006, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V19, P79, DOI 10.1002/bdm.528
   Posner M. I., 1978, CHRONOMETRIC EXPLORA
   Posner M.I., 1994, IMAGES MIND
   POSNER MI, 1990, ANNU REV NEUROSCI, V10, P12
   RATCLIFF R, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V114, P510, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.114.3.510
   Robinson MD, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P667, DOI 10.1080/026999398379493
   Robinson MD, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P934, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.6.934
   ROBINSON MD, IN PRESS HDB RES MET
   ROSKOSEWOLDSEN DR, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P198, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.63.2.198
   Rueda M. R., 2004, HDB SELF REGULATION, P283
   Rusting CL, 2001, HANDBOOK OF AFFECT AND SOCIAL COGNITION, P371
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   Tamir M, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P663, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.3.663
   Toglia M., 1978, HDB SEMANTIC WORD NO
   TREISMAN AM, 1969, PSYCHOL REV, V75, P522
   Watson D, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P820, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.820
   Watson D., 2000, MOOD TEMPERAMENT
   Wentura D, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P1024, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.6.1024
   Williams J. M. G., 1997, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL EM
NR 57
TC 43
BP 1124
EP 1136
PY 2007
PD AUG
VL 33
IS 8
DI 10.1177/0146167207301030
GA 192TQ
UT WOS:000248226300007
ER

PT J
AU Cantu, G
AF Cantu, Gerald
TI INDIVIDUAL AND POLIS IN PLATO'S REPUBLIC
SO POLIS
J9 POLIS-J SOC GREEK PO
LA English
DT Article
C1 Calif State Univ Fullerton, Dept Philosophy, Fullerton, CA 92834 USA.
RP Cantu, G, Calif State Univ Fullerton, Dept Philosophy, Humanities Bldg 214, Fullerton, CA 92834 USA.
EM gerald.cantu@gmail.com
AB Two views of Plato's politics in the Republic predominate in the literature. Political organicism is the view that the polis is an organism and implies that individual happiness is defined by an individual's contribution to the polis's good. Individualism is the view that the polis is reducible to individuals, which implies that the polis's good is nothing but individual happiness aggregated. This article develops a middle-of-the-road view called weak organicism, which qualifies Plato's organicism and includes a Platonic account of the mereological relations of the polis. These relations imply that individuals as such are not structurally dependent on the whole polis, thereby making conceptual space for Plato's expressly stated thesis that the polis's good is over and above individual happiness without necessarily implying that individual happiness is reducible to the polis's good, which the literature generally supposes to be a corollary of political organicism.
CR Annas Julia, 1981, INTRO PLATOS REPUBLI
   Brown L., 1998, ESSAYS PLATOS REPUBL, P13
   CANTU G, 2010, PLATOS MORAL POLITIC
   CROSS RC, 1964, PLATOS REPUBLIC PHIL, P76
   GROTE G, 1888, PLATO OTHER COMPANIO, V4, P139
   Harte V., 2002, PLATO PARTS WHOLES M
   LEWIS CI, 1946, ANAL KNOWLEDGE VALUA, P479
   MILLER FD, 2005, SO J PHILOS, V43, P84
   MOORE GE, 2003, PRINCIPIA ETHICA, P27
   NAGEL E, 1952, PHILOS STUD, V3, P17, DOI 10.1007/BF02225025
   Rescher N., 1955, BRIT J PHILOS SCI, V6, P89
   Schlick M., 1979, PHILOS PAPERS
   SCHOFIELD M, 2006, PLATO POLITICAL PHIL, P220
   TAYLOR CCW, 2000, PLATO, V2, P280
   VLASTOS G, 1977, MNEMOSYNE, V50, P1
   Williams B, 2006, SENSE PAST ESSAYS HI, P108
NR 16
TC 0
BP 90
EP 107
PY 2011
VL 28
IS 1
GA 790YK
UT WOS:000292626500005
ER

PT J
AU Gosnell, CL
   Gable, SL
AF Gosnell, Courtney L.
   Gable, Shelly L.
TI Attachment and capitalizing on positive events
SO ATTACHMENT & HUMAN DEVELOPMENT
J9 ATTACH HUM DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Gosnell, Courtney L.; Gable, Shelly L.] Univ Calif Santa Barbara, Santa Barbara, CA 93106 USA.
RP Gosnell, CL, Univ Calif Santa Barbara, Santa Barbara, CA 93106 USA.
EM gosnell@psych.ucsb.edu
DE capitalization; attachment style; responsiveness; daily diaries;
   romantic relationships
ID THINGS GO RIGHT; SOCIAL SUPPORT; INTERPERSONAL BENEFITS; ROMANTIC
   RELATIONSHIPS; INTIMATE-RELATIONSHIPS; WORKING MODELS; SECURE BASE;
   RESPONSES; COUPLES; LIFE
AB Although previous work has examined how individual differences in attachment security affect support processes for negative events, little work has looked at how attachment security affects support for positive events (capitalization). In a 10-day diary study of romantic couples, we examined the association between individual differences in attachment security and perceptions of capitalization support. We also examined how attachment security moderated the relationship between capitalization support and daily emotions, relationship satisfaction, and life satisfaction. The results showed that stronger avoidance orientations were associated with reduced perceptions of partner responsiveness. Anxiety moderated the association between responsive support and daily outcomes; for those high (versus low) on anxiety, daily relationship and life satisfaction were more strongly tied to partners' capitalization responses, and more negative emotions were experienced regarding those responses. Overall, insecure attachment was associated with mixed reactions to receiving responsive capitalization support.
CR Ainsworth M, 1978, PATTERNS ATTACHMENT
   Algoe SB, 2008, EMOTION, V8, P425, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.8.3.425
   Algoe SB, 2010, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V17, P217
   BARNETT RC, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P839, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.5.839
   Bolger N, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P953, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.6.953
   Bowlby J., 1973, ATTACHMENT LOSS
   Brennan K. A., 1998, ATTACHMENT THEORY CL, P46
   BRYANT FB, 1989, J PERS, V57, P773, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1989.tb00494.x
   Bryant F. C., 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P227, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-3889-4]
   Campbell L, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P510, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.3.510
   Carmichael CL, 2005, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V24, P526, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.24.5.526
   Collins NL, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V32, P201, DOI 10.1177/0146167205280907
   Collins NL, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P363, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.3.363
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Feeney BC, 2010, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V98, P57, DOI 10.1037/a0016961
   Feeney BC, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P631, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.5.631
   Gable S. L., 2010, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V42, P198
   Gable SL, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P103, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.103
   Gable SL, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P228, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.2.228
   Gable SL, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P904, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.91.5.904
   Gable SL, 2012, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V103, P963, DOI 10.1037/a0029488
   Gentzler AL, 2010, MOTIV EMOTION, V34, P78, DOI 10.1007/s11031-009-9149-x
   Gentzler AL, 2006, COGNITION EMOTION, V20, P20, DOI 10.1080/02699930500200407
   Hicks AM, 2008, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V15, P205, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.2008.00194.x
   Kenny D. A., 2006, DYADIC DATA ANAL
   LANGSTON CA, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1112, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.67.6.1112
   Maisel NC, 2009, PSYCHOL SCI, V20, P928, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2009.02388.x
   Maisel NC, 2008, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V15, P317, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.2008.00201.x
   Mikulincer M, 2003, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P53, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(03)01002-5
   Mikulincer M, 2009, J SOC PERS RELAT, V26, P7, DOI 10.1177/0265407509105518
   Raudenbush S. W., 1996, HLM 5 HIERARCHICAL L
   Reis HT, 2004, HANDBOOK OF CLOSENESS AND INTIMACY, P201
   Reis HT, 2010, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V99, P311, DOI 10.1037/a0018344
   Reis H.T., 2003, SELF REPORT ME UNPUB
   Shallcross SL, 2011, J FAM PSYCHOL, V25, P77, DOI 10.1037/a0021876
   Shaver P. R., 2008, SOCIAL PERSONALITY P, V2, P1844, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1751-9004.2008.00146.X
   Shaver Phillip R, 2002, Attach Hum Dev, V4, P133, DOI 10.1080/14616730210154171
   Shrout PE, 2006, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V13, P115, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.2006.00108.x
NR 38
TC 0
BP 281
EP 302
PY 2013
PD MAY 1
VL 15
IS 3
DI 10.1080/14616734.2013.782655
GA 160EE
UT WOS:000320099000004
ER

PT J
AU Brouwer, WBF
   van Exel, NJA
   van den Berg, B
   van den Bos, GAM
   Koopmanschap, MA
AF Brouwer, WBF
   van Exel, NJA
   van den Berg, B
   van den Bos, GAM
   Koopmanschap, MA
TI Process utility from providing informal care: the benefit of caring
SO HEALTH POLICY
J9 HEALTH POLICY
LA English
DT Article
C1 Erasmus Univ, Dept Hlth Policy & Management, NL-3000 DR Rotterdam, Netherlands.
   Erasmus Univ, Inst Med Technol Assessment, NL-3000 DR Rotterdam, Netherlands.
   Natl Inst Publ Hlth & Environm, NL-3720 BA Bilthoven, Netherlands.
   Univ Amsterdam, Acad Med Ctr, Dept Social Med, NL-1012 WX Amsterdam, Netherlands.
RP Brouwer, WBF, Erasmus Univ, IBMG, IMTA, POB 1738, NL-3000 DR Rotterdam, Netherlands.
EM brouwer@bmg.eur.nl
DE informal care; process utility
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; RHEUMATOID-ARTHRITIS; STROKE PATIENTS; MALE NURSES;
   FOLLOW-UP; HEALTH; CAREGIVERS; SUPPORT; BURDEN; RISK
AB Though economics is usually outcome-oriented, it is often argued that processes matter as well. Utility is not only derived from outcomes, but also from the way this outcome is accomplished. Providing care on a voluntary basis may especially be associated with such process utility. In this paper, we discuss the process utility from providing informal care. We test the hypothesis that informal caregivers derive utility not only from the outcome of informal care, i.e. that the patient is adequately cared for, but also from the process of providing informal care.
   We present empirical evidence of process utility on the basis of a large sample of Dutch caregivers (n = 950). We measure process utility as the difference in happiness between the current situation in which the care recipient is cared for by the caregiver and the hypothetical situation that someone else takes over the care tasks, all other things equal. Other background characteristics on patient and caregiver characteristics, objective and subjective caregiver burden and quality of life are also presented and related to process utility.
   Our results show that process utility exists and is substantial and therefore important in the context of informal care. Almost half of the caregivers (48.2%) derive positive utility from informal care and on average happiness would decline if informal care tasks were handed over to someone else. Multivariate regression analysis shows that process utility especially relates to caregiver characteristics (age, gender, general happiness, relation to patient and difficulties in performing daily activities) and subjective caregiver burden, whereas it also depends on the number of hours of care provided (objective burden).
   These results strengthen the idea of supporting the use of informal care, but also that of keeping a close eye on the position of carers. (c) 2004 Elsevier Ireland Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Beach SR, 2000, PSYCHOL AGING, V15, P259, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.15.2.259
   Birch S, 2003, HEALTH ECON, V12, P879, DOI 10.1002/hec.783
   Boadway R, 1984, WELFARE EC
   Brouwer WBF, 2004, ARTHRIT RHEUM-ARTHR, V51, P570, DOI 10.1002/art.20528
   Brouwer WBF, 1999, INT J TECHNOL ASSESS, V15, P147, DOI 10.1017/S0266462399152346
   Brugge C, 1999, STROKE, V20, P1517
   Chappell NL, 2002, GERONTOLOGIST, V42, P772
   Chur-Hansen A, 2002, J ADV NURS, V37, P192, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.2002.02079.x
   DIAMOND PA, 1967, J POLIT ECON, V75, P765, DOI 10.1086/259353
   Dolan P, 1997, MED CARE, V35, P1095, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199711000-00002
   Donaldson C, 1997, SOC SCI MED, V44, P699, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(96)00215-8
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   *EURQOL GROUP, 1999, HLTH POL, V16, P199
   Hurley J., 1998, HLTH HLTH CARE HLTH
   Koopmanschap MA, 2004, HEALTH POLICY, V68, P309, DOI 10.1016/j.healthpol.2003.10.002
   Lodge N, 1997, J ADV NURS, V25, P893, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1997.1997025893.x
   Medeiros MMD, 2000, J RHEUMATOL, V27, P76
   Mooney G., 1994, KEY ISSUES HLTH EC
   Navaie-Waliser M, 2002, MED CARE, V40, P1249, DOI 10.1097/01.MLR.0000036408.76220.1F
   Nijboer C, 1999, CANCER, V86, P577, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0142(19990815)86:4<577::AID-CNCR6>3.0.CO;2-S
   Reder M. W, 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E
   ROBINSON BC, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P344
   Ross CE, 2002, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V43, P469, DOI 10.2307/3090238
   Schulz R, 1999, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V282, P2215, DOI 10.1001/jama.282.23.2215
   Sen Amartya, 1987, ETHICS EC
   TOMPKINS CA, 1988, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V56, P502, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.56.4.502
   van den Berg Bernard, 2004, Eur J Health Econ, V5, P36, DOI 10.1007/s10198-003-0189-y
   VANDENBERG B, UNPUB MEASUREMENT IN
   van Exel NJA, 2004, CLIN REHABIL, V18, P683, DOI 10.1191/0269215504cr743oa
   VANEXEL NJA, 2004, CLIN REHABIL, V18, P104
   van Exel NJA, 2005, CEREBROVASC DIS, V19, P11, DOI 10.1159/000081906
   VANEXEL NJA, 2002, INFORMAL CARE NETHER
   Veenhoven R, 1984, CONDITIONS HAPPINESS
   VEENHOVEN R, 1997, REV QUEBECOISE PSYCH, V0018
   Wilkinson PR, 1997, STROKE, V28, P507
NR 35
TC 52
BP 85
EP 99
PY 2005
PD SEP 28
VL 74
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.healthpol.2004.12.008
GA 960JP
UT WOS:000231586900009
ER

PT J
AU Liu, EY
   Koenig, HG
   Wei, DD
AF Liu, Eric Y.
   Koenig, Harold G.
   Wei, Dedong
TI Discovering a Blissful Island: Religious Involvement and Happiness in
   Taiwan
SO SOCIOLOGY OF RELIGION
J9 SOCIOL RELIG
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Liu, Eric Y.] SUNY Coll Buffalo, Ctr China Studies, Buffalo, NY 14222 USA.
   [Koenig, Harold G.] Duke Univ, Med Ctr, Durham, NC 27706 USA.
   [Liu, Eric Y.; Wei, Dedong] Renmin Univ China, Inst Adv Studies Relig, Beijing, Peoples R China.
   [Wei, Dedong] Renmin Univ China, Sch Philosophy, Beijing, Peoples R China.
RP Liu, EY, SUNY Coll Buffalo, Ctr China Studies, Buffalo, NY 14222 USA.
EM liuey@buffalostate.edu
DE religious involvement; happiness; Taiwan
ID STRESSFUL LIFE EVENTS; MENTAL-HEALTH; PSYCHOLOGICAL DISTRESS;
   SOCIOECONOMIC-STATUS; ADOLESCENT MOTHERS; SOCIAL SUPPORT; SENSE;
   DEPRESSION; ATTENDANCE; AMERICANS
AB While most of the existing research on religious involvement and happiness has been conducted in the Western, predominantly Christian setting, our study attempts to contribute to this literature by focusing on a non-Western, non-Christian society. Using a nationally representative data set from adult residents in Taiwan, we found that: (1) belief in karma was not associated with happiness; (2) belief in a supreme god was negatively linked with happiness, but it appeared to buffer the negative effect of health-related stress on happiness; (3) giving thanks, repenting, or praying every day was related with more happiness; and (4) frequency of religious attendance was unassociated with happiness. Implications of this work and future research directions are discussed.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   MCINTOSH WA, 1982, AM J SOCIOL, V87, P852, DOI 10.1086/227524
   ANDREWS FM, 1980, SOC INDIC RES, V8, P127, DOI 10.1007/BF00286474
   Antonovsky A, 1987, UNRAVELING MYSTERY H
   Austin J., 2006, ZEN BRAIN REFLECTION
   Austin James, 1999, ZEN BRAIN UNDERSTAND
   Barkan SE, 2003, REV RELIG RES, V45, P116, DOI 10.2307/3512578
   Berger P, 1970, RUMOUR ANGELS
   Bierman A, 2006, J SCI STUD RELIG, V45, P551, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-5906.2006.00327.x
   McLaughlin CS, 1997, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V7, P33, DOI 10.1207/s15327795jra0701_3
   Bradburn N. M., 1965, REPORTS HAPPINESS
   Branden Nathaniel, 1994, 6 PILLARS SELF ESTEE
   Burdette Amy M., 2009, SOC SCI RES, V28, P656
   Carothers SS, 2005, J FAM PSYCHOL, V19, P263, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.19.2.263
   Chang Wen-chun, 2009, MARBURG J RELIG, V14
   Ch'en Kenneth K. S., 1964, BUDDHISM CHINA HIST
   Cheung Fanny M., ASIAN J SOCIAL PSYCH, V9, P24
   Childs Ellen, 2010, J SCI STUD RELIG, V49, P550
   Chiu H. Y., 2006, RELIG OCCULTS SOCIAL
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   Durkheim E, 1951, SUICIDE STUDY SOCIOL
   Elliott M, 2009, SOCIOL RELIG, V70, P285, DOI 10.1093/socrel/srp028
   Ellis A., 1962, REASON EMOTION PSYCH
   ELLISON CG, 1991, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V32, P80, DOI 10.2307/2136801
   ELLISON CG, 1993, SOC FORCES, V71, P1027, DOI 10.2307/2580129
   Ellison CG, 1998, HEALTH EDUC BEHAV, V25, P700, DOI 10.1177/109019819802500603
   Ellison CG, 2009, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V37, P171, DOI 10.1002/jcop.20287
   ELLISON CG, 1989, SOC FORCES, V68, P100, DOI 10.2307/2579222
   Ellison CG, 1994, RELIG AGING HLTH THE, P78
   Ellison CG, 2001, SOC FORCES, V80, P215, DOI 10.1353/sof.2001.0063
   Ellison Christopher G., 2009, J RELIG HLTH, V49, P246, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10943-009-9244-Z
   ENG E, 1985, HEALTH EDUC QUART, V12, P81, DOI 10.1177/109019818501200107
   FOLEY DP, 1988, J RELIG HEALTH, V27, P321, DOI 10.1007/BF01533200
   Freedman Maurice, 1974, RELIG RITUAL CHINESE, P19
   Freud Sigmund, 1976, FUTURE ILLUSION
   Fuechtwang Stephen, 2001, POPULAR RELIG CHINA
   George LK, 2002, PSYCHOL INQ, V13, P190, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1303_04
   George L.K., 1993, J GERIATR PSYCHIAT, V26, P65
   Greenfield EA, 2009, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V50, P196
   Hackney CH, 2003, J SCI STUD RELIG, V42, P43, DOI 10.1111/1468-5906.t01-1-00160
   IANNACCONE LR, 1995, ECON INQ, V33, P285
   Idler EL, 1995, SOC FORCES, V74, P683, DOI 10.2307/2580497
   Jochim Christian, 1986, CHINESE RELIG CULTUR
   Jones Charles B., 1999, BUDDHISM TAIWAN RELI
   Kahneman D, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P3, DOI 10.1257/089533006776526030
   Katz PR, 2003, CHINA QUART, P395
   Kirkpatrick L.A., 2004, ATTACHMENT EVOLUTION
   Koenig HG, 2001, HDB RELIG HLTH
   Koenig H.G., 2011, HDB RELIG HLTH
   Kohn L., 2001, DAOISM CHINESE CULTU
   KRAUSE N, 1993, RES AGING, V15, P170, DOI 10.1177/0164027593152003
   Krause N, 2005, RES AGING, V27, P136, DOI 10.1177/0164027504270475
   LEVIN JS, 1995, SOCIOL QUART, V36, P157, DOI 10.1111/j.1533-8525.1995.tb02325.x
   LEVIN JS, 1987, SOC SCI MED, V24, P589, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(87)90063-3
   Lim HE, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V87, P259, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9171-x
   Liu EY, 2009, J SCI STUD RELIG, V48, P774
   LIU EY, 2010, SOCIOLOGICAL SPECTRU, V30, P1
   Liu EY, 2010, J SCI STUD RELIG, V49, P172
   Liu E.Y, 2011, REV RELIG R IN PRESS
   Madsen Richard, 2007, DEMOCRACYS DHARMA RE
   MATON KI, 1987, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V15, P185, DOI 10.1007/BF00919278
   MATTLIN JA, 1990, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V31, P103, DOI 10.2307/2137048
   MCINTOSH DN, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P812, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.4.812
   Tabak MA, 2009, SOCIOL RELIG, V70, P49, DOI 10.1093/socrel/srp001
   Myers D. G., 1993, PURSUIT HAPPINESS WH
   n Benxuan, 2000, FUREN XUEZHI, V31, P1
   Nagata Judith, 1999, COMMUNAL PLURAL, V7, P231
   Norrish JM, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V87, P393, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9147-x
   Overmyer Daniel L, 1986, RELIG CHINA WORLD LI
   Pargament K. I., 1997, PSYCHOL RELIG COPING
   PARGAMENT KI, 1990, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V18, P793, DOI 10.1007/BF00938065
   Pargament KI, 2005, J SOC ISSUES, V61, P665, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-4560.2005.00426.x
   Pas Julian F., 1979, J HONG KONG BRANCH R, V19, P176
   PESCOSOLIDO BA, 1989, AM SOCIOL REV, V54, P33, DOI 10.2307/2095660
   Pescosolido Bernice, 2011, HDB MENTAL HLTH MENT, P179
   PETERSEN LR, 1985, REV RELIG RES, V27, P49, DOI 10.2307/3511937
   Pollner Melvin, 1989, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V30, P92
   Poloma M. M., 1991, VARIETIES PRAYER SUR
   POLOMA MM, 1989, REV RELIG RES, V31, P46, DOI 10.2307/3511023
   ROBERTS JM, 1975, ETHNOLOGY, V14, P121, DOI 10.2307/3773085
   Ross C., 2003, SOCIAL CAUSES PSYCHO
   Sastry J, 1998, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V61, P101, DOI 10.2307/2787064
   Schieman S, 2006, J SCI STUD RELIG, V45, P529, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-5906.2006.00326.x
   Schieman S, 2003, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V66, P202, DOI 10.2307/1519822
   Schnittker J, 2001, J SCI STUD RELIG, V40, P393, DOI 10.1111/0021-8294.00065
   Shahar Meir, 1996, UNRULY GODS DIVINITY
   Shengyen, 2007, ORTHODOX CHINESE BUD
   Simmel Georg, 1997, ESSAYS RELIG
   Skoggard Ian A., 1996, INDIGENOUS DYNAMIC T
   Smith TB, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P614, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.4.614
   Smith TW, 2006, COMP SOCIOLOGY, V5, P33, DOI 10.1163/156913306776915614
   Snoep L, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P207, DOI 10.1007/s10902-007-9045-6
   SORENSON AM, 1995, SOCIOL RELIG, V56, P71, DOI 10.2307/3712040
   STACK S, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P362, DOI 10.2307/2136402
   Stark R., 1965, RELIG SOC TENSION
   Stark R, 2008, REV RELIG RES, V50, P120
   Stark Rodney, 2004, EXPLORING RELIG LIFE
   Stark Rodney, 2000, ACTS FAITH EXPLAININ
   Stark Rodney, 2001, ONE TRUE GOD HIST CO
   Steger MF, 2005, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V52, P574, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.52.4.574
   Strawbridge WJ, 1998, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V53, pS118
   Suhail K, 2004, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V23, P359, DOI 10.1521/jscp.23.3.359.35451
   TAYLOR RJ, 1988, REV RELIG RES, V30, P193, DOI 10.2307/3511355
   Tsou M.W., 2001, J HAPPINESS STUD, V2, P269, DOI 10.1023/a:1011816429264
   UMBERSON D, 1987, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V28, P306, DOI 10.2307/2136848
   Watters W. W., 1992, DEADLY DOCTRINE HLTH
   Weber Max, 1963, SOCIOLOGY RELIG
   Weber Max, 1996, RELIG INDIA SOCIOLOG
   Weller RP, 2000, PUBLIC CULTURE, V12, P477, DOI 10.1215/08992363-12-2-477
   Williams David R., 1994, RELIG AGING HLTH THE, P125
   WILLIAMS DR, 1991, SOC SCI MED, V32, P1257, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(91)90040-J
   Wink P, 2005, RES AGING, V27, P197, DOI 10.1177/0164027504270483
   WITTER RA, 1985, REV RELIG RES, V26, P332, DOI 10.2307/3511048
   Yang Ching Kun, 1961, RELIG CHINESE SOC
   Yeager DM, 2006, SOC SCI MED, V63, P2228, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2006.05.007
NR 115
TC 2
BP 46
EP 68
PY 2012
PD SPR
VL 73
IS 1
DI 10.1093/socrel/srr032
GA 915FC
UT WOS:000302008500003
ER

PT J
AU Gelbrich, K
AF Gelbrich, Katja
TI I Have Paid Less Than You! The Emotional and Behavioral Consequences of
   Advantaged Price Inequality
SO JOURNAL OF RETAILING
J9 J RETAILING
LA English
DT Article
C1 Catholic Univ Eichstatt Ingolstadt, Ingolstadt Sch Management, D-85049 Ingolstadt, Germany.
RP Gelbrich, K, Catholic Univ Eichstatt Ingolstadt, Ingolstadt Sch Management, Auf der Schanz 49, D-85049 Ingolstadt, Germany.
EM katja.gelbrich@ku-eichstaett.de
DE Advantaged price inequality; Price unfairness; Emotions; Dynamic pricing
ID FAIRNESS PERCEPTIONS; POSITIVE EMOTIONS; COGNITIVE APPRAISAL; SHOPPING
   BEHAVIOR; PERCEIVED JUSTICE; DISCRETE EMOTIONS; BUILD THEORY;
   SATISFACTION; CONSUMERS; ANTECEDENTS
AB This study examines the emotion blends and the subsequent customer reactions that occur in advantaged price inequality situations, that is, when consumers learn that retailers charged them a lower price than what the same retailers charged another customer. Drawing on the appraisal theories of emotion and on social comparison theory, an experiment (n=272) and a field study (n=261) are conducted. The results reveal that in advantaged price inequality situations, customers experience a host of positive and negative emotions depending on two factors: the quality of relationship that the customer has with a disadvantaged other customer (neutral, positive, or negative) and the attribution of agency for the price advantage (situational attribution to competition, external attribution to store policies, or internal attribution to customer abilities). Positive emotions include happiness, gratitude, pride, and malicious joy; while negative emotions include pity, outrage, and guilt. These emotions are shown to mediate the occurrence of customer reactions (i.e., customer satisfaction, loyalty, WOM referral, and WOM activity). The article concludes with theoretical implications and recommendations for retail practitioners on how to use dynamic pricing. (C) 2011 New York University. Published by Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR ADAMS JS, 1965, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V2, P267
   Anderson E W, 1998, J SERV RES-US, V1, P1
   ANDERSON EW, 1993, MARKET SCI, V12, P125, DOI 10.1287/mksc.12.2.125
   Anton C, 2007, PSYCHOL MARKET, V24, P511, DOI 10.1002/mar.20171
   ASPINWALL LG, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P708, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.5.708
   Aurier P, 2007, INT J SERV IND MANAG, V18, P450, DOI 10.1108/09564230710826241
   AUSTIN W, 1974, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P208, DOI 10.1037/h0036622
   BAGOZZI RP, 1994, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, P386
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Blair EA, 2002, J RETAILING, V78, P175, DOI 10.1016/S0022-4359(02)00063-5
   Brandstatter E, 2000, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P673, DOI 10.1002/1099-0992(200009/10)30:5<673::AID-EJSP14>3.0.CO;2-D
   Brown TJ, 2005, J ACAD MARKET SCI, V33, P123, DOI 10.1177/0092070304268417
   Burman B, 2007, J RETAILING, V83, P423, DOI 10.1016/j.jretai.2007.03.007
   Campbell MC, 1999, J MARKETING RES, V36, P187, DOI 10.2307/3152092
   Campbell MC, 2007, J MARKETING RES, V44, P261, DOI 10.1509/jmkr.44.2.261
   CARVER CS, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P19, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.97.1.19
   Chandrashekaran R, 2004, J RETAILING, V80, P53, DOI 10.1016/j.jretai.2004.01.004
   CLARK MS, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P549, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.3.549
   CLARK MS, 1993, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V19, P684, DOI 10.1177/0146167293196003
   Colquitt JA, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P425, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.3.425
   Dahl DW, 2003, MARKET LETT, V14, P159, DOI 10.1023/A:1027492516677
   Darke PR, 2005, J RETAILING, V81, P35, DOI 10.1016/j.jretai.2005.01.002
   DelVecchio D, 2009, J RETAILING, V85, P336, DOI 10.1016/j.jretai.2009.05.010
   Duhachek A, 2005, J CONSUM RES, V32, P41, DOI 10.1086/426612
   SMITH CA, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P813, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.4.813
   FOLKMAN S, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P992, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.5.992
   FORNELL C, 1981, J MARKETING RES, V18, P39, DOI 10.2307/3151312
   Fredrickson BL, 2004, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V359, P1367, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1512
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.3.218
   FRIEZE I, 1971, J PERS, V39, P591, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1971.tb00065.x
   Frijda N. H., 1987, COGNITION EMOTION, V1, P115, DOI DOI 10.1080/02699938708408043
   FRIJDA NH, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P212, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.57.2.212
   Gelbrich K, 2010, J ACAD MARKET SCI, V38, P567, DOI 10.1007/s11747-009-0169-6
   GOULDNER AW, 1960, AM SOCIOL REV, V25, P161, DOI 10.2307/2092623
   Gourville JT, 2004, J RETAILING, V80, P23, DOI 10.1016/j.retai.2004.01.002
   Gregoire Y, 2008, J ACAD MARKET SCI, V36, P247, DOI 10.1007/s11747-007-0054-0
   Gremler DD, 2004, J SERV RES-US, V7, P65, DOI 10.1177/1094670504266138
   Grewal D, 1998, J MARKETING, V62, P46, DOI 10.2307/1252160
   Hardesty DM, 2007, J RETAILING, V83, P199, DOI 10.1016/j.jretai.2006.06.003
   Harrison-Walker L. J., 2001, J SERV RES-US, V4, P60, DOI 10.1177/109467050141006
   Haws KL, 2006, J CONSUM RES, V33, P304, DOI 10.1086/508435
   Haywood K. M., 1989, J SERV MARK, V3, P55, DOI 10.1108/EUM0000000002486
   HIGIE RA, 1987, J RETAILING, V63, P260
   HUPPERTZ JW, 1978, J MARKETING RES, V15, P250, DOI 10.2307/3151255
   Jones MA, 2006, J RETAILING, V82, P115, DOI 10.1016/j.jretai.2005.05.001
   KAHN BE, 1993, J CONSUM RES, V20, P257, DOI 10.1086/209347
   Kitayama Shinobu, 1995, P439
   Kopalle P, 2009, J RETAILING, V85, P56, DOI 10.1016/j.jretai.2008.11.005
   Kukar-Kinney M, 2007, J RETAILING, V83, P325, DOI 10.1016/j.jretai.2007.03.005
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   Levy M, 2004, J RETAILING, V80, pXIII, DOI 10.1016/j.jretai.2004.08.003
   Lewis M., 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P563
   LICHTENSTEIN, 1990, J MARKETING, V54, P54
   LICHTENSTEIN DR, 1993, J MARKETING RES, V30, P234, DOI 10.2307/3172830
   Louro MJ, 2005, J CONSUM RES, V31, P833, DOI 10.1086/426619
   MacInnis DJ, 2005, J MARKETING, V69, P1, DOI 10.1509/jmkg.69.1.1.55513
   Maxham JG, 2002, J RETAILING, V78, P239, DOI 10.1016/S0022-4359(02)00100-8
   Mazzarol T, 2007, EUR J MARKETING, V41, P1475, DOI 10.1108/03090560710821260
   MCCULLOUGH LS, 1993, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V76, P1275
   MCGRAW KM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P247, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.2.247
   McWilliams B, 2006, J RETAILING, V82, P105, DOI 10.1016/j.jretai.2006.02.001
   Mela CF, 1996, ADV CONSUM RES, V23, P78
   MOORE M, 2008, INT J RETAIL DISTRIB, V36, P345, DOI 10.1108/09590550810870085
   Morales AC, 2005, J CONSUM RES, V31, P806, DOI 10.1086/426615
   OLIVER RL, 1980, J MARKETING RES, V17, P460, DOI 10.2307/3150499
   OLIVER RL, 1993, J CONSUM RES, V20, P418, DOI 10.1086/209358
   OLIVER RL, 2000, STAT BEHAV PERSPECTI
   OLIVER RL, 1997, STAT BEHAV PERSPECTI
   Ortony A., 1988, COGNITIVE STRUCTURE
   PATTI CH, 2009, J PROMOTION MANAGEME, V15, P357
   PERDUE BC, 1986, J MARKETING RES, V23, P317, DOI 10.2307/3151807
   PERREAULT WD, 1989, J MARKETING RES, V26, P135, DOI 10.2307/3172601
   Puccinelli NM, 2009, J RETAILING, V85, P15, DOI 10.1016/j.jretai.2008.11.003
   REGAN DT, 1971, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V7, P627, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(71)90025-4
   ROSEMAN IJ, 1991, COGNITION EMOTION, V5, P161, DOI 10.1080/02699939108411034
   ROTHBART M, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P131, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.50.1.131
   ROTHSCHILD, 1981, J MARKETING, V45, P70
   RUSSELL D, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P1137, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.42.6.1137
   Ruth JA, 2002, J ACAD MARKET SCI, V30, P44, DOI 10.1177/03079459994317
   Schindler R. M., 1998, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V7, P371, DOI 10.1207/s15327663jcp0704_04
   Schindler RM, 2006, J RETAILING, V82, P71, DOI 10.1016/j.jretai.2005.11.001
   Shamay-Tsoory SG, 2007, BRAIN, V130, P1663, DOI 10.1093/brain/awm093
   Smith RH, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P158, DOI 10.1177/0146167296222005
   Soscia I, 2007, PSYCHOL MARKET, V24, P871, DOI 10.1002/mar.20188
   Srivastava J, 2004, J RETAILING, V80, P117, DOI 10.1016/j.jretai.2004.04.004
   Suls Jerry, 1991, SOCIAL COMP CONT THE
   Suls Jerry, 1991, SOCIAL COMP CONT THE, P115
   Suter TA, 2005, J RETAILING, V81, P307, DOI 10.1016/j.jretai.2005.01.007
   SWAN JE, 1989, J RETAILING, V65, P516
   Thaler R., 1985, MARKET SCI, V4, P199
   Tracy J. L., 2007, SELF CONSCIOUS EMOTI, P3
   Tsai D., 2007, J PRODUCT BRAND MANA, V16, P481, DOI 10.1108/10610420710834931
   van den Bos K, 2006, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P273, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2005.04.003
   Verbeke W, 2004, J ACAD MARKET SCI, V32, P386, DOI 10.1177/0092070304267105
   WEINER B, 1985, PSYCHOL REV, V92, P548, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.92.4.548
   Weiss HM, 1999, J APPL PSYCHOL, V84, P786, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.84.5.786
   WESTBROOK RA, 1991, J CONSUM RES, V18, P84, DOI 10.1086/209243
   Williams P, 2002, J CONSUM RES, V28, P636, DOI 10.1086/338206
   XIA L, 2005, COMP REFERENCE UNPUB
   Xia L, 2004, J MARKETING, V68, P1, DOI 10.1509/jmkg.68.4.1.42733
NR 100
TC 2
BP 207
EP 224
PY 2011
PD JUN
VL 87
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.jretai.2011.03.003
GA 796KG
UT WOS:000293049600007
ER

PT J
AU Peterson, JC
   Czajkowski, S
   Charlson, ME
   Link, AR
   Wells, MT
   Isen, AM
   Mancuso, CA
   Allegrante, JP
   Boutin-Foster, C
   Ogedegbe, G
   Jobe, JB
AF Peterson, Janey C.
   Czajkowski, Susan
   Charlson, Mary E.
   Link, Alissa R.
   Wells, Martin T.
   Isen, Alice M.
   Mancuso, Carol A.
   Allegrante, John P.
   Boutin-Foster, Carla
   Ogedegbe, Gbenga
   Jobe, Jared B.
TI Translating Basic Behavioral and Social Science Research to Clinical
   Application: The EVOLVE Mixed Methods Approach
SO JOURNAL OF CONSULTING AND CLINICAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Peterson, Janey C.; Charlson, Mary E.; Link, Alissa R.; Boutin-Foster, Carla] Weill Cornell Med Coll, Div Clin Epidemiol & Evaluat Sci Res, Dept Med, New York, NY 10065 USA.
   [Peterson, Janey C.; Charlson, Mary E.; Link, Alissa R.; Boutin-Foster, Carla] Weill Cornell Med Coll, Ctr Integrat Med, New York, NY 10065 USA.
   [Czajkowski, Susan; Jobe, Jared B.] NHLBI, Behav Med Sci Res Grp, Div Prevent & Populat Sci, NIH, Bethesda, MD 20892 USA.
   [Wells, Martin T.] Cornell Univ, Dept Biol Stat & Computat Biol, Ithaca, NY 14853 USA.
   [Wells, Martin T.] Cornell Univ, Dept Stat Sci, Ithaca, NY 14853 USA.
   [Isen, Alice M.] Cornell Univ, Div Mkt, Johnson Grad Sch Management, Ithaca, NY 14853 USA.
   [Mancuso, Carol A.] Hosp Special Surg, Dept Med, New York, NY 10021 USA.
   [Allegrante, John P.] Columbia Univ, Mailman Sch Publ Hlth, Dept Hlth & Behav Studies, Teachers Coll, New York, NY 10027 USA.
   [Allegrante, John P.] Columbia Univ, Mailman Sch Publ Hlth, Dept Sociomed Sci, New York, NY 10027 USA.
   [Ogedegbe, Gbenga] NYU, Sch Med, Dept Med, New York, NY 10003 USA.
   [Ogedegbe, Gbenga] NYU, Sch Med, Ctr Healthful Behav Change, New York, NY 10003 USA.
RP Peterson, JC, Weill Cornell Med Coll, Div Clin Epidemiol & Evaluat Sci Res, Dept Med, 1300 York Ave,Box 46, New York, NY 10065 USA.
EM jcpeters@med.cornell.edu
DE behavioral intervention; behavioral risk reduction; health behavior;
   mixed methods; translational research
ID RANDOMIZED CONTROLLED-TRIAL; POSITIVE-AFFECT; PHYSICAL-ACTIVITY;
   AFRICAN-AMERICANS; SELF-AFFIRMATION; MEDICATION ADHERENCE;
   HEALTH-PROMOTION; UNITED-STATES; SHORT-FORM; ASTHMA
AB Objective: To describe a mixed-methods approach to develop and test a basic behavioral science-informed intervention to motivate behavior change in 3 high-risk clinical populations. Our theoretically derived intervention comprised a combination of positive affect and self-affirmation (PA/SA), which we applied to 3 clinical chronic disease populations. Method: We employed a sequential mixed methods model (EVOLVE) to design and test the PA/SA intervention in order to increase physical activity in people with coronary artery disease (post-percutaneous coronary intervention [PCI]) or asthma (ASM) and to improve medication adherence in African Americans with hypertension (HTN). In an initial qualitative phase, we explored participant values and beliefs. We next pilot tested and refined the intervention and then conducted 3 randomized controlled trials with parallel study design. Participants were randomized to combined PA/SA versus an informational control and were followed bimonthly for 12 months, assessing for health behaviors and interval medical events. Results: Over 4.5 years, we enrolled 1,056 participants. Changes were sequentially made to the intervention during the qualitative and pilot phases. The 3 randomized controlled trials enrolled 242 participants who had undergone PCI, 258 with ASM, and 256 with HTN (n = 756). Overall, 45.1% of PA/SA participants versus 33.6% of informational control participants achieved successful behavior change (p = .001). In multivariate analysis, PA/SA intervention remained a significant predictor of achieving behavior change (p < .002, odds ratio = 1.66), 95% CI [1.22, 2.27], controlling for baseline negative affect, comorbidity, gender, race/ethnicity, medical events, smoking, and age. Conclusions: The EVOLVE method is a means by which basic behavioral science research can be translated into efficacious interventions for chronic disease populations.
CR Akinbami LJ, 2011, NATL HLTH STAT REPOR
   Allegrante J. P., 2004, LIVING HEART DIS TAK
   ANDRESEN EM, 1994, AM J PREV MED, V10, P77
   Ashby F. G., 2002, EMOTIONAL COGNITION, P245
   Aspinwall L. G., 1999, JNCI MONOGRAPHS, V1999, P88
   Aspinwall LG, 1998, MOTIV EMOTION, V22, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1023080224401
   Boutin-Foster C., 2004, LIVING HYPERTENSION
   Boutin-Foster C, 2007, ETHNIC DIS, V17, P29
   Castro FG, 2010, ANNU REV CLIN PSYCHO, V6, P213, DOI 10.1146/annurev-clinpsy-033109-132032
   CHARLSON ME, 1987, J CHRON DIS, V40, P373, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(87)90171-8
   Charlson ME, 2007, CONTEMP CLIN TRIALS, V28, P748, DOI 10.1016/j.cct.2007.03.002
   Cohen GL, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P1151, DOI 10.1177/01461672002611011
   COHEN S, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P385, DOI 10.2307/2136404
   CRAMER JA, 1995, DRUGS, V49, P321, DOI 10.2165/00003495-199549030-00001
   Creswell J. W., 2011, BEST PRACTICES MIXED
   Cushman William C, 2003, J Clin Hypertens (Greenwich), V5, P14, DOI 10.1111/j.1524-6175.2003.02464.x
   Dolansky MA, 2010, RES GERONTOL NURS, V3, P30, DOI 10.3928/19404921-20090706-03
   Erez A, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P1055, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.6.1055
   ESTRADA CA, 1994, MOTIV EMOTION, V18, P285, DOI 10.1007/BF02856470
   Ford ES, 2005, J ASTHMA, V42, P91, DOI 10.1081/JAS-200051328
   Griner D, 2006, PSYCHOTHERAPY, V43, P531, DOI 10.1037/0033-3204.43.4.531
   Hallstrand TS, 2000, CHEST, V118, P1460, DOI 10.1378/chest.118.5.1460
   Heran BS, 2011, COCHRANE DB SYST REV, DOI 10.1002/14651858.CD001800.pub2
   ILGEN DR, 1981, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V28, P189, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(81)90022-2
   Isen AM, 2005, MOTIV EMOTION, V29, P297, DOI 10.1007/s11031-006-9019-8
   JACOBS DR, 1993, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V25, P81, DOI 10.1249/00005768-199301000-00012
   Javaid A, 2007, CIRCULATION S1, V116, P1200
   JUNIPER EF, 1992, THORAX, V47, P76, DOI 10.1136/thx.47.2.76
   Kanfer R., 1990, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL, V1, P75
   Keenan Nora L., 2011, Morbidity and Mortality Weekly Report, V60, P94
   Keller PA, 1999, J EXP PSYCHOL-APPL, V5, P302, DOI 10.1037/1076-898X.5.3.302
   Kreuter MW, 2003, HEALTH EDUC BEHAV, V30, P133, DOI 10.1177/1090198102251021
   Kubzansky LD, 2007, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V64, P1393, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.64.12.1393
   Lee JY, 1996, AM J HYPERTENS, V9, P719, DOI 10.1016/0895-7061(96)00056-8
   Levy BR, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P261, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.2.261
   LIBERMAN A, 1992, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V18, P669, DOI 10.1177/0146167292186002
   Lorig K., 1990, ARTHRITIS HELPBOOK T
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Mancuso Carol A, 2010, Health Promot Pract, V11, P44, DOI 10.1177/1524839907309865
   Mancuso CA, 2012, ARCH INTERN MED, V172, P337, DOI 10.1001/archinternmed.2011.1316
   Mancuso CA, 2006, J ASTHMA, V43, P137, DOI 10.1080/02770900500498584
   McGinnis JM, 2002, HEALTH AFFAIR, V21, P78, DOI 10.1377/hlthaff.21.2.78
   MCNEIL BJ, 1982, NEW ENGL J MED, V306, P1259, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198205273062103
   Monane M, 1996, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V86, P1805, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.86.12.1805
   National Center for Health Statistics, 2010, HLTH US 2009 SPEC FE
   National Institutes of Health, 2010, TRANSL BAS BEH SOC S
   National Institutes of Health, 2011, INT HLTH PROM DIS PR
   National Institutes of Health, 2008, TRANSL BAS BEH SOC S
   National Institutes of Health, 2001, TRANSL BEH SCI RES C
   National Institutes of Health Obesity Related Behavioral Intervention Trials (ORBIT), 2010, TRANSL ID INT PROC D
   Nygren TE, 1996, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V66, P59, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1996.0038
   Ogedegbe GO, 2012, ARCH INTERN MED, V172, P322, DOI 10.1001/archinternmed.2011.1307
   Ostir GV, 2000, J AM GERIATR SOC, V48, P473
   PAFFENBARGER RS, 1978, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V108, P161
   Pasco JA, 2011, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V45, P1047, DOI 10.3109/00048674.2011.621063
   Peterson JC, 2012, ARCH INTERN MED, V172, P329, DOI 10.1001/archinternmed.2011.1311
   Peterson JC, 2010, HEART LUNG, V39, P105, DOI 10.1016/j.hrtlng.2009.06.017
   Ramirez Roberto R., 2001, HISP POP US POP CHAR
   REDELMEIER DA, 1993, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V270, P72, DOI 10.1001/jama.270.1.72
   Rosenbaum L, 2011, NEW ENGL J MED, V365, P2345, DOI 10.1056/NEJMp1112235
   Rothman AJ, 1997, PSYCHOL BULL, V121, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.121.1.3
   SHERBOURNE CD, 1991, SOC SCI MED, V32, P705, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(91)90150-B
   Sherman DAK, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P1046, DOI 10.1177/01461672002611003
   SPERTUS JA, 1995, J AM COLL CARDIOL, V25, P333, DOI 10.1016/0735-1097(94)00397-9
   Steele C. M., 1988, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V21, P261, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60229-4
   STEELE CM, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P797, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.5.797
   Furberg CD, 2002, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V288, P2981
   Ware JE, 1996, MED CARE, V34, P220, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199603000-00003
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WELLS M, 2010, IMS COLLECTIONS BORR, V6, P184
   World Health Organization, 2009, GLOB HLTH RISKS MORT
NR 71
TC 3
BP 217
EP 230
PY 2013
PD APR
VL 81
IS 2
DI 10.1037/a0029909
GA 116UM
UT WOS:000316908500004
ER

PT J
AU Jones, GV
   Martin, M
AF Jones, Gregory V.
   Martin, Maryanne
TI Primacy of memory linkage in choice among valued objects
SO MEMORY & COGNITION
J9 MEM COGNITION
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Warwick, Dept Psychol, Coventry CV4 7AL, W Midlands, England.
   Univ Oxford, Oxford, England.
RP Jones, GV, Univ Warwick, Dept Psychol, Coventry CV4 7AL, W Midlands, England.
EM g.v.jones@warwick.ac.uk
ID POSTTRAUMATIC-STRESS-DISORDER; AUTOBIOGRAPHICAL MEMORIES; LIFE;
   REMINISCENCE; PREDICABILITY; IMAGEABILITY; RECALL
AB Three psychological levels at which an object may be processed have been characterized by Norman (2004) in terms of the object's appearance, its usability, and its capacity to elicit memories. A series of experiments was carried out to investigate participants' choices among valued objects recalled in accordance with these three criteria. It was found consistently that objects selected for their capacity to elicit memories-here termed mnemoactive objects-were valued significantly more than the other objects. Even the financial or social importance of an object was outweighed by the importance of its memory link; possible implications for the economic analysis of subjective well-being are briefly discussed. The same pattern of mnemoactive dominance was found across age and gender. Appropriate choice of objects may allow an individual to exert a degree of indirect voluntary control over the activation of involuntary autobiographical memories, providing a new perspective on Proust's approach to memory.
CR Bales Richard, 2001, CAMBRIDGE COMPANION
   Barnum CM, 2002, USABILITY TESTING RE
   Berntsen D, 1998, MEMORY, V6, P113, DOI 10.1080/741942071
   Berntsen D, 2004, MEM COGNITION, V32, P789, DOI 10.3758/BF03195869
   Bohlmeijer E, 2003, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V18, P1088, DOI 10.1002/gps.1018
   Brewin CR, 1996, PSYCHOL REV, V103, P670, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.103.4.670
   Brooker D, 2000, AGING MENT HEALTH, V4, P354
   Cappeliez P, 2005, AGING MENT HEALTH, V9, P295, DOI 10.1080/13607860500131427
   CHOAY F, 1992, INVENTION HIST MONUM
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1981, MEANING THINGS
   Diener E, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V57, P119, DOI 10.1023/A:1014411319119
   Easterlin RA, 2003, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V100, P11176, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1633144100
   Ehlers A, 2000, BEHAV RES THER, V38, P319, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(99)00123-0
   Gillan DJ, 2001, INT J HUM-COMPUT INT, V13, P351, DOI 10.1207/S15327590IJHC1304_02
   Isaac CL, 2006, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V26, P939, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2005.12.004
   Johnson-Laird P. N., 1992, COGNITION EMOTION, V3, P81, DOI DOI 10.1080/02699938908408075
   Jones GV, 2002, BRAIN LANG, V82, P159, DOI 10.1016/S0093-934X(02)00012-3
   Jones GV, 2004, COGNITIVE ILLUSIONS: A HANDBOOK ON FALLACIES AND BIASES IN THINKING, JUDGEMENT AND MEMORY, P293
   JONES GV, 1992, COGNITION EMOTION, V6, P369, DOI 10.1080/02699939208409692
   JONES GV, 1976, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V105, P277, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.105.3.277
   JONES GV, 1978, BRIT J MATH STAT PSY, V31, P1
   Kokkinaki F, 1999, J ECON PSYCHOL, V20, P41, DOI 10.1016/S0167-4870(98)00042-7
   Kvavilashvili L, 2004, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V48, P47, DOI 10.1016/S0010-0285(03)00115-4
   Loewenstein G., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P302
   Martin M, 2007, COGNITION, V102, P311, DOI 10.1016/j.cognition.2006.02.001
   Martin M, 1998, MEM COGNITION, V26, P193, DOI 10.3758/BF03201132
   Martin M, 2006, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V135, P542, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.135.4.542
   Michalski S., 1998, PUBLIC MONUMENTS ART
   Norman D. A., 1988, PSYCHOL EVERYDAY THI
   Norman D. A., 2004, EMOTIONAL DESIGN WHY
   PROUST M, 1922, REMEMBRANCE THINGS P
   Rubin D. C., 1996, REMEMBERING OUR PAST, P244, DOI DOI 10.1017/CB09780511527913.010
   Rubin DC, 1997, MEM COGNITION, V25, P859, DOI 10.3758/BF03211330
   Rubin DC, 2003, MEM COGNITION, V31, P1, DOI 10.3758/BF03196077
   Shafir E, 2002, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V53, P491, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.53.100901.135213
   Terdiman Richard, 1993, PRESENT PAST MODERNI
   Williams JMG, 1999, Q J EXP PSYCHOL-A, V52, P555, DOI 10.1080/027249899390963
NR 37
TC 3
BP 1587
EP 1597
PY 2006
PD DEC
VL 34
IS 8
DI 10.3758/BF03195922
GA 157EP
UT WOS:000245701700003
ER

PT J
AU Dost, MT
AF Dost, Meliha Tuzgol
TI An Examination of Subjective Well-Being and Life Satisfaction of
   Students Attending to Universities in South Africa and Turkey
SO EGITIM VE BILIM-EDUCATION AND SCIENCE
J9 EGIT BILIM
LA Turkish
DT Article
C1 Hacettepe Univ, Egitim Fak, Egitim Bilimleri Bolumu, Psikolojik Danisma & Rehberlik Anabilim Dali, Ankara, Turkey.
RP Dost, MT, Hacettepe Univ, Egitim Fak, Egitim Bilimleri Bolumu, Psikolojik Danisma & Rehberlik Anabilim Dali, Ankara, Turkey.
EM mtuzgol@hacettepe.edu.tr
DE Subjective well-being; life satisfaction; university students
ID PREDICTORS; HEALTH
AB The purpose of this study was to investigate subjective well-being and life satisfaction of students attending to universities in South Africa and Turkey. The sample of the study consisted of 803 university students; 400 from South Africa and 403 from Turkey. The English and Turkish versions of the Subjective Well-Being Scale (Tuzgol Dost, 2005a) and the Satisfaction with Life Scale (Diener, Emmons, Larsen and Griffin, 1985; Koker, 1991) and an additional Personal Information Form were used for data collection. The results showed that students from South Africa reported higher levels of subjective well-being and life satisfaction than those from Turkey. Also, subjective well-being and life satisfaction levels of students from both countries differed according to the variables of perceived academic achievement, perceived economic status and perceived parents' attitudes.
CR BENARI A, 2004, J SOCIAL WORK, V4, P215, DOI 10.1177/1468017304045510
   Cenkseven F., 2007, TURK PSIKOLOJIK DANI, V3, P43
   Chow H. P. H., 2007, SOC PSYCHOL EDUC, V10, P483, DOI 10.1007/s11218-007-9026-y
   Cummins R.A., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P133, DOI 10.1023/A:1010079728426
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   Diener E, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P181, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00354.x
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P851, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.851
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   Doan T., 2006, HACET U EGITIM FAK, V30, P120
   DOST MT, 2006, HACET U EGITIM FAK, V31, P188
   DOST MT, 2005, EGIT ARAST, V20, P223
   FERESHTEH H, 1992, COUNSELING PSYCHOL Q, V5, P291
   Hisli N., 1989, PSIKOLOJI DERGISI, V7, P3
   Katja R, 2002, J SCHOOL HEALTH, V72, P243
   Kelley TM, 2000, ADOLESCENCE, V35, P531
   Koker S, 1991, THESIS ANKARA U ANKA
   MOLLER V, 1996, S AFRICAN J SOCIOLOG, V27, P109
   Oishi S, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P980, DOI 10.1177/01461672992511006
   PAOLINI L, 2006, INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENC, V4, P331
   QURAISHI S, 2007, MENTAL HLTH RELIG CU, V10, P293, DOI 10.1080/13694670600703429
   Sam DL, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V53, P315, DOI 10.1023/A:1007108614571
   Shek DTL, 1999, GENET SOC GEN PSYCH, V125, P27
   Staudinger UM, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P305, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.2.305
   Tuzgol Dost M, 2005, TURK PSIKOLOJIK DANI, V3, P103
   Wardle J, 2004, INT J BEHAV MED, V11, P27, DOI 10.1207/s15327558ijbm1101_4
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   YETIM O, 1993, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V29, P277
   YOUNG MH, 1995, J MARRIAGE FAM, V57, P813, DOI 10.2307/353934
NR 32
TC 1
BP 75
EP 89
PY 2010
PD OCT
VL 35
IS 158
GA 673DJ
UT WOS:000283638800006
ER

PT J
AU Gonzalez, M
   Casas, F
   Coenders, G
AF Gonzalez, Monica
   Casas, Ferran
   Coenders, Germa
TI A complexity approach to psychological well-being in adolescence: Major
   strengths and methodological issues
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Girona, Fac Econ, Res Inst Qual Life Studies, Girona, Spain.
RP Gonzalez, M, Univ Girona, Fac Econ, Res Inst Qual Life Studies, Campus Montilivi, Girona, Spain.
EM monica.gonzalez@udg.es
DE adolescence; complexity theories; non-linearity; quality of life;
   subjective well-being
ID PARTIAL LEAST-SQUARES; MAXIMUM-LIKELIHOOD; LIFE SATISFACTION; SOCIAL
   SUPPORT; SELF-ESTEEM; BODY-IMAGE; VALUES; HYPOTHESES; VARIABLES;
   SCIENCES
AB Psychological well-being in adolescence is an increasing field of study. Deepening in its knowledge during this period of life can be of a lot of help to the designing of more adjusted prevention programs aimed to avoid or reduce the problems adolescents might be experiencing. Complexity theories can be a productive alternative to the important limitations explanations about psychological well-being in adolescence have nowadays. Answers to a questionnaire have been obtained from a sample of 968 Catalan adolescents from 12 to 16 years old including 29 psychological well-being indicators measuring 8 dimensions related to satisfaction with specific life domains, self-esteem, perceived social support, perception of control and values.A structural equation modelling approach to complexity that focuses on the non-linearity property has been followed. Given the large number of dimensions, the model has been estimated in two steps. First, a confirmatory factor analysis model has been fitted to the 29 indicators and appropriate factor scores have been saved. Then all possible products and squared terms of the factor scores have been computed and have been used as predictors of the dependent variable using an ordered logit model.The results show that a non-linear model including interaction effects among the 8 dimensions, age and gender, has a higher explanatory power to predict satisfaction with life as a whole, compared to a linear model estimated from those same indicators.This work must be understood as a first step, basically a methodological one, to the future elaboration of new models of psychological well-being in adolescence to be based on the principles defended by complexity theories.
CR Agresti A, 1990, CATEGORICAL DATA ANA
   Aldrich J. H., 1984, LINEAR PROBABILITY L
   Anderson T. W., 1956, P 3 BERK S MATH STAT, P111
   Batista-Foguet JM, 2004, MED CLIN-BARCELONA, V122, P21
   BATISTAFOGUET JM, 2004, WORKING PAPERS ESADE, V183, P1
   BATISTAFOGUET JM, 2004, ADV METHODOLOGY STAT, V1, P163
   Ben-Zur H, 2003, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V32, P67, DOI 10.1023/A:1021864432505
   BILLIET J, 1998, ADV METHODOLOGY DATA
   Bollen K., 1989, STRUCTURAL EQUATIONS
   Boomsma A, 2001, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, P139
   BOSTIC TJ, 2001, J HAPPINESS STUD, V2, P355, DOI 10.1023/A:1013929030931
   BYRNE D, 2002, SOCIAL RES UPDATE, V18
   CASAS F, 2004, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V24, P123
   CASAS F, 2000, ANUARIO PSICOLOGIA, V31, P73
   Casas F, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V66, P123, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000007492.61737.46
   CHIN WW, 1998, MODERN METHODS BUSIN, P237
   Coenders G, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V73, P141, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-3233-0
   COENDERS G, 2003, WORKING PAPERS DEP E, V7, P1
   Cohen J., 1983, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   Conner M, 2002, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P705, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.117
   CORTINA JM, 2002, ORGAN RES METHODS, V4, P324
   Cumming J., 2002, J HLTH SERVICES RE S, V7, P46, DOI 10.1258/135581902320176476
   Cummins R.A., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P133, DOI 10.1023/A:1010079728426
   Davis-Blake A, 2003, ACAD MANAGE J, V46, P475
   Diener E., 1994, INTERVENCION PSICOSO, V3, P67
   DIENER E, 1992, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P213
   DIJKSTRA T, 1983, J ECONOMETRICS, V22, P67, DOI 10.1016/0304-4076(83)90094-5
   du Toit M., 2001, INTERACTIVE LISREL U
   Eid M, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V65, P245, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000003801.89195.bc
   Fornell C., 1994, ADV METHODS MARKETIN, P52
   Furnham A, 2002, J PSYCHOL, V136, P581
   GONZALEZ M, 2005, PSYCHOL WELL BEING A
   Hartmann FGH, 1999, ACCOUNT ORG SOC, V24, P291, DOI 10.1016/S0361-3682(99)00002-1
   Helsen M, 2000, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V29, P319, DOI 10.1023/A:1005147708827
   Hoyle R. H., 1999, STAT STRATEGIES SMAL, P307
   Huebner ES, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V66, P3, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000007497.57754.e3
   Huebner ES, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V55, P167, DOI 10.1023/A:1010939912548
   Hulland J, 1999, STRATEGIC MANAGE J, V20, P195, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0266(199902)20:2<195::AID-SMJ13>3.0.CO;2-7
   Irwin JR, 2001, J MARKETING RES, V38, P100, DOI 10.1509/jmkr.38.1.100.18835
   Jaccard J., 1990, INTERACTION EFFECTS
   Joreskog KG, 1998, INTERACTION AND NONLINEAR EFFECTS IN STRUCTURAL EQUATION MODELING, P239
   Joreskog K. G., 2000, LATENT VARIABLE SCOR
   Joreskog K. G., 1982, SYSTEMS INDIRECT OBS, P263
   JORGE E, 2002, INVESTIGACION SOCIAL
   Kasser T, 2002, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P137, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.85
   KENNY DA, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P201, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.96.1.201
   Klein A, 2000, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V65, P457, DOI 10.1007/BF02296338
   LI H, 1998, MULTIVARIATE BEHAV R, V33, P1
   Marsh HW, 2004, PSYCHOL METHODS, V9, P275, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.9.3.275
   Mathews KM, 1999, HUM RELAT, V52, P439, DOI 10.1177/001872679905200402
   McDonald RP, 1996, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V31, P239, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr3102_5
   MENARD S, 1995, QUANTITATIVE APPL SO, V132
   Moulder BC, 2002, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V9, P1, DOI 10.1207/S15328007SEM0901_1
   MUNNE F, 1995, REV INTERAM PSICOL, V29, P1
   MUNNE F, 1993, EPISTEMOLOGIA PROCES, P37
   Munne F., 2004, REV INTERAMERICANA P, V38, P15
   MUSITU G, 2002, INTERVENCION PSICOSO, V11, P1
   Newsom JT, 2003, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V57, P119, DOI 10.2190/13LV-B3MM-PEWJ-3P3W
   O'Loughlin C, 2004, TOTAL QUAL MANAG BUS, V15, P1231, DOI 10.1080/1478336042000255604
   PAMPEL FC, 2000, QUANTITATIVE APPL SO, V106
   Park Y. S., 1998, ASIAN J SOC PSYCHOL, V1, P191, DOI 10.1111/1467-839X.00013
   PEARLIN LI, 1978, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V19, P2, DOI 10.2307/2136319
   Perez J. L., 2003, ESTUDIOS PSICOLOGIA, V24, P113, DOI 10.1174/021093903321329102
   Polce-Lynch M, 2001, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V30, P225, DOI 10.1023/A:1010397809136
   Pollard EL, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V61, P59, DOI 10.1023/A:1021284215801
   Raykov T., 2000, 1 COURSE STRUCTURAL
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Sagiv L, 2000, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P177, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(200003/04)30:2<177::AID-EJSP982>3.0.CO;2-Z
   Schumacher R. E., 1998, INTERACTION NONLINEA
   Schumacker RE, 2002, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V9, P40, DOI 10.1207/S15328007SEM0901_3
   Sorbom D., 1993, LISREL8 STRUCTURAL E
   Spector P. E., 1992, SUMMATED RATING SCAL
   VALLE JF, 2000, ANUARIO PSICOLOGIA, V31, P87
   VAUX A, 1986, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V14, P195, DOI 10.1007/BF00911821
   Veenhoven R., 1994, INTERVENCION PSICOSO, V9, P87
   Wold H., 1975, QUANTITATIVE SOCIOLO, P307
   Wold H., 1982, SYSTEMS INDIRECT OBS, V2, P1
NR 77
TC 8
BP 267
EP 295
PY 2007
PD JAN
VL 80
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s11205-005-5073-y
GA 127BF
UT WOS:000243559600001
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Cheng, ST
   Fung, HH
   Chan, ACM
AF Cheng, Sheung-Tak
   Fung, Helene H.
   Chan, Alfred C. M.
TI Living status and psychological well-being: Social comparison as a
   moderator in later life
SO AGING & MENTAL HEALTH
J9 AGING MENT HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Cheng, Sheung-Tak] City Univ Hong Kong, Dept Appl Social Studies, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
   [Fung, Helene H.] Chinese Univ Hong Kong, Dept Psychol, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
   [Chan, Alfred C. M.] Lingnan Univ, Asia Pacific Inst Ageing Studies, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
RP Cheng, ST, City Univ Hong Kong, Dept Appl Social Studies, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
EM tak.cheng@cityu.edu.hk
DE living alone; social comparison; depression; aging; Hong Kong Chinese
ID SELF-RATED HEALTH; STUDIES DEPRESSION SCALE; OLDER-ADULTS; SHORT-FORM;
   CES-D; CHINESE; AGE; PEOPLE; CONSTRUCTION; SATISFACTION
AB Objectives: Older adults who live alone have been found to have lower psychological well-being than their age peers who live with someone. This study examined whether downward social comparison, i.e. perceiving oneself as better than others, would moderate this relationship.
   Method: A total of 205 Chinese aged 60 years or over were recruited. They rated themselves and 'someone their age' on a list of personal descriptions. Downward social comparison was defined as the extent to which their ratings of self were better than ratings of age peers. Life satisfaction and depression were measured by the Satisfaction with Life Scale and the CES-D Scale, respectively.
   Results: Participants living alone were more depressed than those living with someone; yet this difference was larger among those with lower levels than those with higher levels of downward social comparison. This interaction effect was not found for life satisfaction.
   Conclusion: Findings suggest that, although living alone is a risk factor for depression in old age, its negative effect can be reduced or even eliminated when downward social comparison is practised. These findings highlight the importance and effectiveness of psychological adaptation in the face of relatively more objective challenges in old age.
CR ANDRESEN EM, 1994, AM J PREV MED, V10, P77
   Baltes P. B., 1990, SUCCESSFUL AGING PER, P1, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511665684.003
   Blazer D. G., 2003, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V58, pM249
   Boey KW, 1999, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V14, P608, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1166(199908)14:8<608::AID-GPS991>3.0.CO;2-Z
   BRANDTSTADTER J, 1994, DEV REV, V14, P52, DOI 10.1006/drev.1994.1003
   Buunk BP, 2001, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P452, DOI 10.1006/jesp.2000.1465
   *CENS STAT DEP, 2002, 2001 POP CENS THEM R
   Census and Statistics Department, 2005, 21 CENS STAT DEP
   Cheng ST, 1996, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V11, P241
   Cheng S.-T., 2008, REGIONAL DIMENSIONS
   Cheng ST, 2007, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V62, pP277
   Cheng ST, 2005, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V20, P465, DOI 10.1002/gps.1314
   Cheng ST, 2004, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V32, P309, DOI 10.1002/jcop.20003
   CHENG ST, 2006, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V61, pP296
   Cheng ST, 2006, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V21, P333, DOI 10.1002/gps.1467
   Cheng ST, 2004, PSYCHOL AGING, V19, P409, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.19.3.409
   Cheng ST, 2006, SOC SCI MED, V63, P118, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2005.12.004
   Chiu H, 1994, J HONG KONG COLL PSY, V4, P25
   Chou KL, 2006, AGING MENT HEALTH, V10, P583, DOI 10.1080/13607860600641150
   Chou KL, 2001, AGING MENT HEALTH, V5, P242, DOI 10.1080/13607860120065032
   Cohen J., 2003, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   CROSS S, 1991, HUM DEV, V34, P230
   de Jong Gierveld J, 1999, J Cross Cult Gerontol, V14, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1006600825693
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   ENDO Y, 1995, PSYCHOLOGIA, V38, P59
   Folstein MF, 1975, J PSYCHIATR RES, V189, P198
   Heckhausen J., 1999, DEV REGULATION ADULT
   HECKHAUSEN J, 1995, PSYCHOL REV, V102, P284, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.102.2.284
   Heckhausen J, 1997, PSYCHOL AGING, V12, P610, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.12.4.610
   HECKHAUSEN J, 1993, DEV PSYCHOL, V29, P539, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.29.3.539
   HEIDRICH SM, 1993, J GERONTOL, V48, pP127
   Idler EL, 2000, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V152, P874, DOI 10.1093/aje/152.9.874
   Jones TG, 2003, CLIN NEUROPSYCHOL, V17, P3, DOI 10.1076/clin.17.1.3.15626
   Kitayama S, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P1245, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.6.1245
   Klein WMP, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P744, DOI 10.1177/0146167201276009
   Klein WMP, 2006, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V28, P65, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp2801_6
   Kohn S.J., 2003, AGEING INT, V28, P37, DOI 10.1007/s12126-003-1015-7
   McFarland C, 2001, SOC COGNITION, V19, P547, DOI 10.1521/soco.19.5.547.19911
   Meichenbaum D., 1977, COGNITIVE BEHAV MODI
   Mussweiler T, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P467, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.3.467
   Osborn DPJ, 2003, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V18, P623, DOI 10.1002/gps.896
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Savikko N, 2005, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V41, P223, DOI 10.1016/j.archger.2005.03.002
   Sedikides C, 1997, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P209, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60018-0
   TAYLOR SE, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P569, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.4.569
   van Gelder BM, 2006, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V61, pP213
   WHEELER L, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P760, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.5.760
   WILLS TA, 1981, PSYCHOL BULL, V90, P245, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.90.2.245
   You KS, 2006, ARCH PSYCHIAT NURS, V20, P193, DOI 10.1016/j.apnu.2005.12.008
NR 49
TC 11
BP 654
EP 661
PY 2008
VL 12
IS 5
DI 10.1080/13607860802343241
GA 360BX
UT WOS:000260033100016
ER

PT J
AU Kroll, C
   Pokutta, S
AF Kroll, Christian
   Pokutta, Sebastian
TI Just a perfect day? Developing a happiness optimised day schedule
SO JOURNAL OF ECONOMIC PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J ECON PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kroll, Christian] Jacobs Univ, D-28759 Bremen, Germany.
   [Kroll, Christian] Univ Bremen, D-28759 Bremen, Germany.
   [Pokutta, Sebastian] Georgia Inst Technol, Atlanta, GA 30332 USA.
RP Kroll, C, Jacobs Univ, Campus Ring 1,South Hall,POB 750 561, D-28759 Bremen, Germany.
EM c.kroll@jacobs-university.de; sebastian.pokutta@isye.gatech.edu
DE Day Reconstruction Method; Time use; Affect; Subjective well-being;
   Optimisation
ID LIFE
AB With the Day Reconstruction Method (DRM), Kahneman, Krueger, Schkade, Schwarz, and Stone (2004) introduced an important approach in subjective well-being (SWB) research to explore how people experience daily activities. A major unresolved question for laypeople and scholars alike resulting from this research, however, is the neglect of saturation and scarcity effects in this area of study. To fill this gap, we apply methods from optimisation research to the field of SWB. Combining utility functions with DRM data allows us to generate an optimal day schedule: It differs considerably from how people usually spend their time, whereby the distribution of activities is remarkably even. The results show how a paradigm shift away from a focus on increasing Gross Domestic Product towards greater well-being at the macrolevel could play out at the microlevel with potential consequences for how we might live our day-to-day lives. (c) 2012 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Bernoulli D, 1954, ECONOMETRICA, V22, P23, DOI 10.2307/1909829
   Bertsekas DP, 1999, NONLINEAR PROGRAMMIN
   Bok D, 2010, POLITICS OF HAPPINESS: WHAT GOVERNMENT CAN LEARN FROM THE NEW RESEARCH ON WELL-BEING, P1
   Diener E., 2004, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V5, P1, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.0963-7214.2004.00501001.X
   Dolan P., 2011, CEP SPECIAL REPORTS
   FRIEND I, 1975, AM ECON REV, V65, P900
   Hektner J. M., 2006, EXPERIENCE SAMPLING
   Helliwell JF, 2003, ECON MODEL, V20, P331, DOI 10.1016/S0264-9993(02)00057-3
   Juster T. F., 1985, TIME GOODS WELL BEIN
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Kahneman D, 2004, SCIENCE, V306, P1776, DOI 10.1126/science.1103572
   Krueger A., 2012, AM EC REV PAPERS P
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   Reed L., 1972, TRANSFORMER RCA RECO
   Stiglitz JE, 2009, REPORT COMMISSION ME
   White MP, 2009, PSYCHOL SCI, V20, P1000, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2009.02392.x
NR 16
TC 0
BP 210
EP 217
PY 2013
PD FEB
VL 34
DI 10.1016/j.joep.2012.09.015
GA 090XB
UT WOS:000315012200017
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Richter, M
   Schmid-Ott, G
   Muthny, FA
AF Richter, M.
   Schmid-Ott, G.
   Muthny, F. A.
TI Subjective Requirements for Psychosomatic Rehabilitation and their
   Influence on Patient Satisfaction - "Basic, Performance and Excitement
   Factors" According to Kano
SO GESUNDHEITSWESEN
J9 GESUNDHEITSWESEN
LA German
DT Article
C1 [Richter, M.; Muthny, F. A.] UKM, Inst Med Psychol, D-48149 Munster, Germany.
   [Schmid-Ott, G.] Lohne Bei Bad Oeynhausen, Berolina Klin, Bad Oeynhausen, Germany.
RP Richter, M, UKM, Inst Med Psychol, Von Esmarch Str 52, D-48149 Munster, Germany.
EM mrichter@uni-muenster.de
DE patient satisfaction; Kano model; penalty-reward-contrast analysis;
   rehabilitation; psychosomatic
ID CARE; QUESTIONNAIRE; EXPECTATIONS; QUALITY
AB Objective: The main goal of this study was to identify different types of requirements which patients have during rehabilitation and their influence on patient satisfaction.
   Methods: 276 patients in psychosomatic rehabilitation were investigated by an anonymous cross-sectional survey at the end of their inpatient stay. Patient satisfaction (instruments FPZ and ZUF-8), psychological distress (BSI) and health status (SF-12) were assessed by the questionnaire. In addition, personal minimal standards as well as positive and negative events during the rehabilitation were assessed and evaluated by a content analysis.
   Results: Patient satisfaction showed significant correlations with depression (neg.), life satisfaction and health status. In the penalty-reward-contrast analysis, the rehabilitation outcome came out as a "performance factor", that means disappointed expectations led to dissatisfaction, exceeded expectations to satisfaction. The skills of the doctors seemed to be regarded as a "basic factor" by the patients, while psychosocial competence of the doctors appeared as an "excitement factor". Accordingly the patients in their free answers stressed the meaning of the kindness of the staff, but also parameters of accommodation (especially the single room was regarded as minimal standard). The comparison of the two methods of analysis (validated scales and content analysis of free answers) showed common as well as complimentary results.
   Conclusion: The three factors typology of satisfaction according to Kano were confirmed also in a clinical setting as an interesting approach. Obviously influencing factors to some degree have non-linear relationships with patient satisfaction. The finding that interpersonal aspects seem to be important for patient satisfaction speaks for social training of the staff as a central task of quality management.
CR Anderson E. W., 2000, J SERV RES-US, V3, P107, DOI DOI 10.1177/109467050032001
   BAILOM F, 1996, MARKETING ZFP, V18, P117
   Berger C., 1993, CTR QUALITY MANAGEME, V2, P3
   Bergholz W, 2008, GESUNDHEITSWESEN, V70, P640, DOI 10.1055/s-0028-1100394
   BETHGE M, 2008, GESUNDHEITSWESEN, V71, P152
   Brandt D. R., 1987, ADD VALUE YOUR SERVI, P61
   Brandt DR, 1988, J SERV MARK, V2, P35, DOI 10.1108/eb024732
   Bullinger M, 1998, HDB DEUTSCHSPRACHIGE
   Cadotte E. R., 1988, J CONSUMER SATISFACT, V1, P74
   Eckhardt-Abdulla R, 2008, ANAESTHESIST, V57, P275, DOI 10.1007/s00101-008-1324-z
   Ewald K, 2006, MONATSSCHR KINDERH, V154, P552, DOI 10.1007/s00112-004-1060-7
   Farin E, 2009, GESUNDHEITSWESEN, V71, P163, DOI 10.1055/s-0028-1119382
   Franke G. H., 2000, BRIEF SYMPTOM INVENT
   Fuchs M., 2004, Journal of Travel Research, V42, P212, DOI 10.1177/0047287503258827
   Hannover W, 2000, PSYCHOTHERAPEUT, V45, P292, DOI 10.1007/s002780000094
   Henrich G, 2001, Z MED PSYCHOL, V10, P147
   Jacob G, 2000, Z KLIN PSYCHOL PSYCH, V48, P280
   Jane AC, 2003, QUALTIY MANAGEMENT H, V12, P64
   KAHNEMAN D, 1979, ECONOMETRICA, V47, P263, DOI 10.2307/1914185
   Kano N., 1984, QUALITY, V14, P39
   Kravitz RL, 1996, MED CARE RES REV, V53, P3
   Kriwy P, 2007, GESUNDHEITSWESEN, V69, P464, DOI 10.1055/s-2007-985865
   KRIZ D, 2008, Z MED PSYCHOL, V17, P97
   MATZLER K, 2004, KUNDENORIENTIERTE UN, P315
   Mausner B., 1959, MOTIVATION WORK
   Mayring P., 2000, QUALITATIVE INHALTSA
   Meder M, 2009, GESUNDHEITSWESEN, V71, P751, DOI 10.1055/s-0029-1231050
   Mittag O, 2003, Rehabilitation (Stuttg), V42, P169
   Mittal V, 1998, J MARKETING, V62, P33, DOI 10.2307/1251801
   Muthny FA, 1991, LEBENSQUALITAT KARDI, P196
   Oliver R. L., 1997, SATISFACTION BEHAV P
   OLIVER RL, 1981, J RETAILING, V57, P25
   Raspe H, 1997, Rehabilitation (Stuttg), V36, pXXXI
   Richter M, 2010, NERVENHEILKUNDE, V29, P386
   SCHMIDT J, 1989, PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED, V39, P248
   Schroder C, 2005, PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED, V55, P239, DOI 10.1055/s-2005-866852
   Sitzia J, 1997, SOC SCI MED, V45, P1829, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(97)00128-7
   SWAN JE, 1976, J MARKETING, V40, P25, DOI 10.2307/1251003
   THOMPSON AGH, 1995, INT J QUAL HEALTH C, V7, P127
   Williams B, 1998, SOC SCI MED, V47, P1351, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(98)00213-5
   Attkisson C C, 1982, Eval Program Plann, V5, P233, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(82)90074-X
NR 41
TC 1
BP 169
EP 176
PY 2011
PD MAR
VL 73
IS 3
DI 10.1055/s-0030-1249645
GA 764NT
UT WOS:000290638400011
ER

PT J
AU MACLEAN, MJ
AF MACLEAN, MJ
TI PERSONAL MAJOR EVENTS AND INDIVIDUAL LIFE SATISFACTION IN OLD-AGE
SO ESSENCE
J9 ESSENCE
LA English
DT Article
RP MACLEAN, MJ, MCGILL UNIV,SCH SOCIAL WORK,MONTREAL H3C 3G1,QUEBEC,CANADA.
CR ATCHLEY RC, 1971, GERONTOLOGIST, V11, P13
   BILD BR, 1976, GERONTOLOGIST, V16, P3
   BRIM OG, 1980, J SOC ISSUES, V36, P148
   BUTLER RN, 1973, J AM GERIATRIC SOC, V22, P529
   Cavan R. S., 1949, PERSONAL ADJUSTMENT
   Dohrenwend B. P., 1974, STRESSFUL LIFE EVENT
   EDWARDS JN, 1973, J GERONTOL, V28, P497
   Erikson E., 1963, CHILDHOOD SOC
   HAVIGHUR.RJ, 1968, GERONTOLOGIST, V8, P67
   LARSON R, 1978, J GERONTOLOGY, V33, P105
   MACLEAN MJ, 1980, ESSENCE, V4, P159
   MACLEAN MJ, 1976, THESIS U LONDON
   MACLEAN MJ, 1980, CANADIAN COUNSELLOR, V14, P83
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   PHEIFFER E, 1977, HDB PSYCHOL AGING
   SPREITZE.E, 1974, J GERONTOL, V29, P454
   Strauss A. L., 1967, DISCOVERY GROUNDED T
NR 17
TC 0
BP 119
EP 126
PY 1982
VL 5
IS 2
GA NC301
UT WOS:A1982NC30100003
ER

PT J
AU Lane, RD
   Sechrest, L
   Riedel, R
   Shapiro, DE
   Kaszniak, AW
AF Lane, RD
   Sechrest, L
   Riedel, R
   Shapiro, DE
   Kaszniak, AW
TI Pervasive emotion recognition deficit common to alexithymia and the
   repressive coping style
SO PSYCHOSOMATIC MEDICINE
J9 PSYCHOSOM MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Arizona, Dept Psychiat, Tucson, AZ 85724 USA.
   Univ Arizona, Dept Psychol, Tucson, AZ 85724 USA.
   Troy State Univ, Dept Psychol, Troy, AL USA.
RP Lane, RD, Univ Arizona, Dept Psychiat, POB 245002, Tucson, AZ 85724 USA.
DE alexithymia; repression; repressive coping style; emotion recognition;
   deficit
ID AFFECTIVE MEMORIES; AWARENESS; STRESS; SCALE; PERSONALITY;
   INACCESSIBILITY; DEFENSIVENESS; EXPERIENCE; HYPOTHESIS; PREVALENCE
AB Objective: Previous research has demonstrated a deficit in the ability to recognize emotions in alexithymic individuals. The repressive coping style is thought to preferentially impair the detection of unpleasant compared with pleasant emotions, and the degree of deficit is typically thought to be less severe than in alexithymia. We compared emotion recognition ability in both individuals with alexithymia and those with the repressive coping style. Methods: Three hundred seventy-nine subjects completed the 20-item Toronto Alexithymia Scale, the Levels of Emotional Awareness Scale, the Marlowe-Crowne Scale (a measure of repressive defensiveness), the Bendig Short Form of the Taylor Manifest Anxiety Scale, and the Perception of Affect Task. The Perception of Affect Task consists of four 35-item emotion recognition subtasks: matching sentences and words, faces and words, sentences and faces, and faces and photographs of scenes. The stimuli in each subtask consist of seven emotions (happiness, sadness, anger, fear, disgust, surprise, and neutral) depicted five times each. Recognition accuracy results were collapsed across subtasks within each emotion category. Results: Highly alexithymic subjects (for all, p < .01) and those with low emotional awareness (for all, p < .001) were consistently less accurate in emotion recognition in all seven categories. Highly defensive subjects (including repressors) were less accurate in the detection of anger, sadness, fear, and happiness (for all, p < .05). Furthermore, scores on the Levels of Emotional Awareness Scale accounted for significantly more variance in performance on the Perception of Affect Task than scores on tbe Marlowe-Crowne Scale (p < .01). Conclusions: The results indicate that alexithymia and the repressive coping style are each associated with impairments in the recognition of both pleasant and unpleasant emotions and that the two styles of emotional self-regulation differ more in the magnitude than in the quality of these impairments.
CR Alexander F, 1950, PSYCHOSOMATIC MED
   BAGBY RM, 1994, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V38, P23, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(94)90005-1
   BAGBY RM, 1994, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V38, P33, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(94)90006-X
   BENDIG AW, 1956, J CONSULT PSYCHOL, V20, P384, DOI 10.1037/h0045580
   Bentler PM, 1992, EQS STRUCTURAL EQUAT
   Blakemore SJ, 1998, NAT NEUROSCI, V1, P635, DOI 10.1038/2870
   BLATT SJ, 1979, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V88, P388, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.88.4.388
   Boden JM, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P45, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.1.45
   CROWNE DP, 1960, J CONSULT PSYCHOL, V24, P349, DOI 10.1037/h0047358
   Cutler SE, 1996, J PERS, V64, P379, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1996.tb00515.x
   DAVIS PJ, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P585
   DAVIS PJ, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P155, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.1.155
   Derakshan N., 1997, EUROPEAN PSYCHOL, V2, P235, DOI 10.1027/1016-9040.2.3.235
   ERDLEYI MH, 1990, REPRESSION DISSOCIAT, P1
   Friedlander L, 1997, J NERV MENT DIS, V185, P233, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199704000-00003
   HANSEN CH, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P1026, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.6.1026
   HANSEN RD, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P811, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.5.811
   Haviland MG, 1998, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V39, P536
   Holmes D. S., 1990, REPRESSION DISSOCIAT, P85
   HYER L, 1990, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V51, P243
   Infrasca R, 1997, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V66, P276
   KRYSTAL H, 1979, AM J PSYCHOTHER, V33, P17
   LANE RD, 1990, AM J PSYCHIAT, V147, P573
   LANE RD, 1990, J PERS ASSESS, V55, P124, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5501&2_12
   Lane RD, 1997, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V42, P834, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(97)00050-4
   LANE RD, 1987, AM J PSYCHIAT, V144, P133
   Lane RD, 1998, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V10, P525, DOI 10.1162/089892998562924
   LANE RD, 1995, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V33, P525, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(94)00131-8
   Lane RD, 1996, PSYCHOSOM MED, V58, P203
   Lane RD, 1998, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V39, P197
   Levine D, 1997, J NERV MENT DIS, V185, P240, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199704000-00004
   LIEVERMAN A, 1977, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V34, P717
   Loevinger J., 1970, MEASURING EGO DEV, V1
   Loevinger J., 1970, MEASURING EGO DEV, V2
   Lumley MA, 1996, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V41, P505, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(96)00222-X
   MANN LS, 1994, PSYCHOL REP, V74, P563
   MANN LS, 1995, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V81, P35
   MARTIN JB, 1985, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V43, P169
   MYERS LB, 1995, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V19, P489, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(95)00094-M
   MYERS LB, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P288, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.103.2.288
   Nemiah JC, 1970, MODERN TRENDS PSYCHO, V2, P26
   Nemiah JC, 1976, MODERN TRENDS PSYCHO, P430
   NEMIAH JC, 1975, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V26, P140
   NEWTON TL, 1994, PSYCHOSOM MED, V56, P457
   Nielson K. A., 1997, Society for Neuroscience Abstracts, V23, P1316
   PAPCIAK AS, 1985, J HUM STRESS, V11, P135
   PARKER JDA, 1993, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V59, P197
   PARKER JDA, 1989, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V10, P599, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(89)90219-5
   PERINI C, 1994, J HYPERTENS, V12, P601
   PRINCE JD, 1993, J RES PERS, V27, P15, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1993.1002
   RABAVILAS AD, 1987, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V47, P101
   RAU JC, 1993, DISS ABSTR INT B, V54, pB506
   Roedema TM, 1999, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V36, P379, DOI 10.1017/S0048577299980290
   RUESCH J, 1948, PSYCHOSOM MED, V10, P134
   Scheidt CE, 1999, J NERV MENT DIS, V187, P47, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199901000-00008
   Sifneos P., 1972, SHORT TERM PSYCHOTHE
   Sifneos P, 1994, NEW TRENDS EXP CLIN, V10, P193
   SIFNEOS PE, 1973, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V22, P255
   Sifneos PE, 1996, AM J PSYCHIAT, V153, P137
   SPERRY RW, 1950, J COMP PHYSIOL PSYCH, V43, P482, DOI 10.1037/h0055479
   TAYLOR GJ, 1990, AM J PSYCHIAT, V147, P1228
   Taylor GJ, 1997, DISORDERS AFFECT REG
   TURVEY C, 1993, IMAGINATION COGNITIO, V13, P279
   von Hoist E., 1954, BRIT J ANIM BEHAV, V2, P89, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0950-5601(54)80044-X
   WEHMER F, 1995, J NERV MENT DIS, V183, P351, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199506000-00001
   Weinberger D. A., 1990, REPRESSION DISSOCIAT, P337
   WEINBERGER DA, 1979, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V88, P369, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.88.4.369
   WEINBERGER DA, 1990, J PERS, V58, P381, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1990.tb00235.x
   WEISKRAN.L, 1971, NATURE, V230, P598, DOI 10.1038/230598a0
NR 69
TC 123
BP 492
EP 501
PY 2000
PD JUL-AUG
VL 62
IS 4
GA 339VF
UT WOS:000088498000006
ER

PT J
AU Leversen, I
   Danielsen, AG
   Birkeland, MS
   Samdal, O
AF Leversen, Ingrid
   Danielsen, Anne G.
   Birkeland, Marianne S.
   Samdal, Oddrun
TI Basic Psychological Need Satisfaction in Leisure Activities and
   Adolescents' Life Satisfaction
SO JOURNAL OF YOUTH AND ADOLESCENCE
J9 J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Leversen, Ingrid; Birkeland, Marianne S.; Samdal, Oddrun] Univ Bergen, Fac Psychol, Dept Hlth Promot & Dev, N-5020 Bergen, Norway.
   [Danielsen, Anne G.] Univ Tromso, Dept Educ, Fac Humanities Social Sci & Educ, N-9037 Tromso, Norway.
RP Leversen, I, Univ Bergen, Fac Psychol, Dept Hlth Promot & Dev, POB 7807, N-5020 Bergen, Norway.
EM ingrid.leversen@uib.no
DE Adolescents; Participation in leisure activities; Need satisfaction;
   Life satisfaction
ID SELF-DETERMINATION THEORY; EXTRACURRICULAR ACTIVITIES; FAMILY AFFLUENCE;
   HEALTH BEHAVIOR; LIKERT VARIABLES; FIT INDEXES; MOTIVATION; SCHOOL;
   CHILDREN; YOUTH
AB Participation in leisure activities is an important arena for the positive psychological development of adolescents. The present study set out to examine the relationship between adolescents' satisfaction of the psychological needs for competence, relatedness, and autonomy in their participation in leisure activities and their perceived life satisfaction. The aim was to identify the extent to which satisfaction of the three needs explained the relationship between participation in leisure activities and life satisfaction. These proposed mechanisms were based on previous empirical work and the theoretical frameworks of self-determination theory, and were tested in a nationally representative sample of Norwegian adolescents (N = 3,273) aged 15 and 16 years (51.8 % boys). The structural equation analysis showed that competence and relatedness satisfaction fully mediated the association between participation in activities and life satisfaction. Autonomy satisfaction had a direct positive effect on life satisfaction but did not show any mediation effect. The positive processes of psychological need satisfaction, and especially the need for competence and relatedness, experienced in the leisure activity domain thus seem to be beneficial for adolescents' well-being. These findings add to previous research investigating the positive impact of need satisfaction in other important domains in the lives of children and adolescents.
CR Andersen A, 2008, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V62, P1092, DOI 10.1136/jech.2007.065169
   Arbuckle J. L., 2009, AMOS 18 0 USERS GUID
   Ash C, 2001, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V22, P320, DOI 10.1177/0143034301223008
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P497, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.3.497
   Bohnert A, 2010, REV EDUC RES, V80, P576, DOI 10.3102/0034654310364533
   Brajsa-Zganec A, 2011, SOC INDIC RES, V102, P81, DOI 10.1007/s11205-010-9724-2
   Brown T. A., 2006, CONFIRMATORY FACTOR
   Browne M. W., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, V154, P136, DOI DOI 10.1177/0049124192021002005
   Burton P, 2008, CHILD INDIC RES, V1, P350, DOI 10.1007/s12187-008-9014-6
   Byrne BM, 2004, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V11, P272, DOI 10.1207/s15328007sem1102_8
   Byrne B.M., 2001, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   Calvo TG, 2010, SPAN J PSYCHOL, V13, P677
   Casey D. M., 2005, ACTIVITY PARTICIPATI
   Curran PJ, 1996, PSYCHOL METHODS, V1, P16, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.1.1.16
   Currie C, 2008, SOC SCI MED, V66, P1429, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2007.11.024
   Currie C., 2008, HLTH POLICY CHILDREN
   Currie CE, 1997, HEALTH EDUC RES, V12, P385, DOI 10.1093/her/12.3.385
   Danielsen AG, 2009, J EDUC RES, V102, P303
   Deci E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   Deci EL, 2008, CAN PSYCHOL, V49, P14, DOI 10.1037/0708-5591.49.1.14
   Deci EL, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P930, DOI 10.1177/0146167201278002
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   DiStefano C, 2006, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V13, P440, DOI 10.1207/s15328007sem1303_6
   Eccles J. S., 2009, HDB ADOLESCENT PSYCH, P404
   Eccles JS, 2003, J SOC ISSUES, V59, P865, DOI 10.1046/j.0022-4537.2003.00095.x
   Eccles JS, 2011, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V21, P225, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-7795.2010.00725.x
   Eccles JS, 2005, LEARN INSTR, V15, P161, DOI 10.1016/j.learninstruc.2005.04.012
   ECCLES JS, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P90, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.48.2.90
   Fletcher AC, 2003, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V31, P641, DOI 10.1002/jcop.10075
   Fredricks JA, 2008, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V37, P1029, DOI 10.1007/s10964-008-9309-4
   Fredricks JA, 2002, J ADOLESCENT RES, V17, P68, DOI 10.1177/0743558402171004
   Fredricks JA, 2006, DEV PSYCHOL, V42, P698, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.42.4.698
   Gilman R, 2001, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V30, P749, DOI 10.1023/A:1012285729701
   Hansen DM, 2010, J APPL DEV PSYCHOL, V31, P413, DOI 10.1016/j.appdev.2010.07.001
   Hansen DM, 2007, J APPL DEV PSYCHOL, V28, P360, DOI 10.1016/j.appdev.2007.04.006
   Holstein B., 2004, HLTH POLICY CHILDREN, V4, P165
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   HUEBNER ES, 1991, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V9, P363, DOI 10.1177/073428299100900408
   Huebner E. S., 1991, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V12, P231, DOI DOI 10.1177/0143034391123010
   Huebner ES, 2004, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V41, P81, DOI 10.1002/pits.10140
   ILARDI BC, 1993, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V23, P1789, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1993.tb01066.x
   Kline R. B., 2005, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   Larson, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P170
   Larson RW, 2002, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V12, P31, DOI 10.1111/1532-7795.00024
   Larson RW, 2006, DEV PSYCHOL, V42, P849, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.42.5.849
   Leganger A, 2000, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V15, P51, DOI 10.1080/08870440008400288
   LEMON BW, 1972, J GERONTOL, V27, P511
   Levin K, 2011, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V65, pA39, DOI 10.1136/jech.2011.142976b.11
   Mahoney J. L., 2005, ORG ACTIVITIES CONTE, P3
   Mahoney J. L., 2008, OVER SCHEDULING MYTH
   Marsh HW, 2002, HARVARD EDUC REV, V72, P464
   Marsh HW, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P810, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.70.4.810
   Meade AW, 2008, J APPL PSYCHOL, V93, P568, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.93.3.568
   Milyavskaya M, 2009, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V35, P1031, DOI 10.1177/0146167209337036
   Milyavskaya M, 2011, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V50, P387, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2010.10.029
   Moen F., 2009, J EXCELLENCE, V13, P78
   Moen F., 2008, INT J COACHING ORG, V4, P93
   MUTHEN B, 1985, BRIT J MATH STAT PSY, V38, P171
   MUTHEN B, 1992, BRIT J MATH STAT PSY, V45, P19
   Oberle E, 2011, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V40, P889, DOI 10.1007/s10964-010-9599-1
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   Preacher K. J., 2011, CALCULATION SOBEL TE
   Rhodes J., 2005, SOMEONE WATCH ME MEN
   Roberts C, 2009, INT J PUBLIC HEALTH, V54, P140, DOI 10.1007/s00038-009-5405-9
   Rodriguez A, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V86, P163, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9101-y
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   Sarrazin P, 2002, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P395, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.98
   Sheldon KM, 2009, INT J BEHAV DEV, V33, P451, DOI 10.1177/0165025409340095
   Sobel M.E., 1982, SOCIOL METHODOL, V13, P290, DOI DOI 10.2307/270723
   Springer KW, 2006, SOC SCI RES, V35, P1080, DOI 10.1016/j.ssresearch.2005.07.004
   Stenseng F, 2011, LEISURE STUD, V30, P49, DOI 10.1080/02614361003716982
   TERRY T, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V35, P39, DOI 10.1007/BF01079237
   TINSLEY HEA, 1995, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V42, P123, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.42.2.123
   uebner ES, 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P15, DOI 10.1007/s10902-004-1170-x
   Vallerand R. J., 2002, INTRINSIC EXTRINSIC
   Vallerand R. J., 1997, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION, P255
   Veronneau MH, 2005, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V24, P280
   Villarruel F. A., 2005, DOROTHY THERE IS NO
   von Rueden U, 2006, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V60, P130, DOI 10.1136/jech.2005.039792
   WHITE RW, 1959, PSYCHOL REV, V66, P297, DOI 10.1037/h0040934
NR 80
TC 0
BP 1588
EP 1599
PY 2012
PD DEC
VL 41
IS 12
DI 10.1007/s10964-012-9776-5
GA 034KN
UT WOS:000310871800004
ER

PT J
AU Watt, JD
   Ewing, JE
AF Watt, JD
   Ewing, JE
TI Toward the development and validation of a measure of sexual boredom
SO JOURNAL OF SEX RESEARCH
J9 J SEX RES
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
RP Watt, JD, KANSAS STATE UNIV,DEPT PSYCHOL,492 BLUEMONT HALL,1100 MID CAMPUS DR,MANHATTAN,KS 66506, USA.
ID GENDER DIFFERENCES; SENSATION-SEEKING; LIFE SCALE; PRONENESS;
   PERSONALITY; DEPRESSION; PREOCCUPATION; SATISFACTION; RELIABILITY;
   VALIDITY
AB We describe across three studies (N = 628) the development and initial validation of the Sexual Boredom Scale (SBS) a self-report measure of the tendency to experience boredom with the sexual aspects of one's life. The 18-item scale demonstrates high internal consistency (rs = .92 to .95) and one-month test-retest (r = .81) reliability. Validity evidence for the SBS is supported by positive correlations with the following measures: the Sexual-Depression and Sexual-Preoccupation subscales of the Sexuality Scale (Snell & Papini, 1989); the Index of Sexual Satisfaction, a measure of dyadic sexual discord (Hudson, Harrison, & Crosscup, 1981); the Boredom Proneness Scale (Farmer & Sundberg, 1986); and the Boredom Susceptibility, Experience Seeking, and Disinhibition. subscales of the Sensation Seeking Scale (Zuckerman, 1979). The SBS was nonsignificantly correlated with sexual esteem, thrill and adventure seeking, and social desirability, and negatively associated with global life satisfaction. Overall, men possessed significantly greater sexual boredom scores than did women. Age differences, clinical applications, and directions for future study are discussed.
CR ABRAMSON EE, 1977, ADDICT BEHAV, V2, P181, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(77)90015-6
   ARNETT J, 1990, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V19, P171, DOI 10.1007/BF01538720
   BABINEAU R, 1979, MED ASPECTS HUMAN SE, V4, P122
   Baron R. A., 1991, SOCIAL PSYCHOL UNDER
   BLASZCZYNSKI A, 1990, PSYCHOL REP, V67, P35, DOI 10.2466/PR0.67.5.35-42
   ZUCKERMA.M, 1972, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V39, P308, DOI 10.1037/h0033398
   COUNTS RM, 1986, J DIVORCE, V10, P69
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1975, BOREDOM ANXIETY
   DECHENNE TK, 1988, PSYCHOTHER, V25, P71, DOI 10.1037/h0085325
   DECHENNE TK, 1988, PSYCHOTHERAPY PATIEN, V3, P17, DOI 10.1300/J358v03n03_03
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   ELLIS A, 1988, PSYCHOTHERAPY PATIEN, V3, P75, DOI 10.1300/J358v03n03_08
   FARMER R, 1986, J PERS ASSESS, V50, P4, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5001_2
   FORSTERLING F, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P495, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.3.495
   GANLEY RM, 1989, INT J EAT DISORDER, V8, P343, DOI 10.1002/1098-108X(198905)8:3<343::AID-EAT2260080310>3.0.CO;2-C
   GIGY L, 1992, J DIVORCE REMARRIAGE, V18, P169
   GREENSON RR, 1953, J AM PSYCHOANAL ASS, V1, P7
   GRUBB EA, 1975, J LEISURE RES, V7, P256
   HAIR J, 1987, MULTIDIMENSIONAL DAT, P244
   HAMILTON JA, 1984, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V5, P183, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(84)90050-3
   HATFIELD E, 1983, CHANGING BOUNDARIES, P106
   Hatfield E., 1988, J PSYCHOL HUM SEX, V1, P39
   HEIMAN JR, 1977, AM PSYCH ASS M SAN F
   HILL AB, 1985, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V76, P235
   HILL CT, 1976, J SOC ISSUES, V32, P147
   HU M, 1985, COLL UNIV, V60, P201
   HUDSON RL, 1974, J RELIG  HLTH, V14, P263
   HUDSON WW, 1981, J SEX RES, V17, P157
   HUSTED JR, 1976, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V5, P149, DOI 10.1007/BF01541871
   ISOAHOLA SE, 1990, J LEISURE RES, V22, P1
   LEARY MR, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P968, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.5.968
   Lee T. W., 1986, MANHATTAN COLL J BUS, V15, P22
   London H., 1974, THOUGHT FEELING COGN, P74
   MIKULAS WL, 1993, PSYCHOL REC, V43, P3
   MURRAY L, 1977, FAMILY  HLTH, V6, P22
   NICHOLS W C, 1987, Psychotherapy Patient, V3, P137
   OHANLON JF, 1981, ACTA PSYCHOL, V49, P53, DOI 10.1016/0001-6918(81)90033-0
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   PERKINS RE, 1985, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V76, P221
   POLLY LM, 1993, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V8, P123
   RENSHAW DC, 1979, MED ASPECTS HUMAN SE, V6, P16
   ROOK KS, 1977, J SOC ISSUES, V33, P7
   Samuels DJ, 1974, J DRUG EDUC, V4, P421, DOI 10.2190/VJHU-MRAR-NLG6-1XBH
   SNELL WE, 1989, J SEX RES, V26, P256
   SNELL WE, 1992, J SEX RES, V29, P261
   SNYDER M, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P181, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.1.181
   STRAHAN R, 1972, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V28, P191, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(197204)28:2<191::AID-JCLP2270280220>3.0.CO;2-G
   SUNDBERG ND, 1981, M DIV 20 AD DEV AG A
   Tabachnick B. G., 1989, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   TOLOR A, 1989, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V45, P260, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198903)45:2<260::AID-JCLP2270450213>3.0.CO;2-G
   VODANOVICH SJ, 1990, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V5, P297
   VODANOVICH SJ, 1991, PSYCHOL REP, V69, P1139, DOI 10.2466/PR0.69.8.1139-1146
   WATT JD, 1992, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V7, P169
   WATT JD, 1994, J RES PERS, V28, P44, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1994.1005
   WATT JD, 1991, AM ANN DEAF, V136, P409
   WATT JD, 1992, PSYCHOL REP, V70, P688, DOI 10.2466/PR0.70.3.688-690
   WILSON GD, 1981, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V2, P254, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(81)90034-9
   Zuckerman M., 1979, SENSATION SEEKING OP
NR 58
TC 35
BP 57
EP 66
PY 1996
VL 33
IS 1
GA UC796
UT WOS:A1996UC79600005
ER

PT J
AU MEIERCRONEMEYER, H
AF MEIERCRONEMEYER, H
TI PUBLIC HAPPINESS - HECKSCHER,A
SO KOLNER ZEITSCHRIFT FUR SOZIOLOGIE UND SOZIALPSYCHOLOGIE
J9 KOLNER Z SOZIOL SOZ
LA English
DT Book Review
CR HECKSCHER A, 1962, PUBLIC HAPPINESS
NR 1
TC 0
BP 173
EP 177
PY 1968
VL 20
IS 1
GA ZK467
UT WOS:A1968ZK46700044
ER

PT J
AU Warna-Furu, C
   Saaksjarvi, M
   Santavirta, N
AF Warna-Furu, Carola
   Saaksjarvi, Maria
   Santavirta, Nina
TI Measuring virtues - development of a scale to measure employee virtues
   and their influence on health
SO SCANDINAVIAN JOURNAL OF CARING SCIENCES
J9 SCAND J CARING SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Warna-Furu, Carola] Arcada Polytech, Dept Social & Hlth Care, Helsinki 00550, Finland.
   [Saaksjarvi, Maria] Delft Univ Technol, Dept Prod Innovat Management, Ce Delft, Netherlands.
   [Saaksjarvi, Maria] HANKEN Swedish Sch Econ & Business Adm, Arkadiankatu, Finland.
   [Santavirta, Nina] Univ Helsinki, Dept Educ, Helsinki, Finland.
RP Warna-Furu, C, Arcada Polytech, Dept Social & Hlth Care, Jan Magnus Janssons Plats 1, Helsinki 00550, Finland.
EM carola.warna@arcada.fi
DE caring science; virtues; health; well-being; measurement instrument;
   sick leave; occupational health care
ID EXECUTIVE HEALTH; SPIRITUALITY; BURNOUT
AB Aim and method:
   The objectives of this article are to present a measurement instrument for virtues, and to examine the link between virtues and health. The instrument was tested by the occupational health care at a large Finnish pulp and paper manufacturer and was shown to be consistent, valid and reliable. In developing the scale, we had two samples of employees and used factor analysis and partial least squares modelling (PLS) on both samples.
   Findings:
   Factor analysis showed that pride is the most important virtue, followed by love and generosity. In the PLS analysis, we found virtues to significantly reduce the number of sick days. In addition, we found significant relationships between virtues and fatigue, depression and happiness. Virtuous behaviour decreased sick leave and depression. The virtues had a positive influence on happiness and on improvement in one's health.
   Conclusion:
   The results show that by taking into account virtues in working life, companies can significantly improve their employees' well-being. The measurement instrument helps broaden the traditional view on health and is meant to be used by health care professionals in their daily practice. By addressing a person's physical, mental and virtual well-being, health care practitioners can take care of employees on a broader level than before.
CR ARISTOTLE, 1967, NIKOMACHISKA ETIKEN
   Aristotle, 1998, NICOMACHEAN ETHICS
   BEARDEN WO, 1989, J CONSUM RES, V15, P473, DOI 10.1086/209186
   BERGENDORFF S, 2003, ATT FORHINDRA FORKOR
   Chin W. W., 1998, MODERN METHODS BUSIN, P295
   ERIKSSON K, 1979, VERDPROCESSEN
   Eriksson K, 1994, LIDANDE MANNISKAN
   ERIKSSON K, 1990, PROCARITATE LAGESBES
   ERIKSSON UB, 2002, UTBRAND EMOTIONELLT
   FORNELL C, 1982, J MARKETING RES, V19, P440, DOI 10.2307/3151718
   Gavin JH, 2003, ORGAN DYN, V32, P165, DOI 10.1016/S0090-2616(03)00016-0
   Gavin JH, 2004, ORGAN DYN, V33, P379, DOI 10.1016/j.orgdyn.2004.09.005
   Glasberg AL, 2007, J ADV NURS, V57, P392, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.2006.04111.x
   GROHN AL, 2001, UTBRAND UTBRANDA PER
   Hallberg UE, 2007, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V48, P135, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.2007.00584.x
   HAMALAINEN RM, 2006, HLTH POLICIES PROSPE, P65
   HELLESOY P., 2000, SCAND J MANAG, V16, P233, DOI 10.1016/S0956-5221(99)00028-7
   LAES T, 2001, ANN M AM PSYCH ASS 1
   Larsson S., 1993, NORDISK PEDAGOGIK, V13, P194
   LINDSTROM U, 2005, NURSING THEORISTS TH, P191
   Loehr J, 2001, HARVARD BUS REV, V79, P120
   MORGAN DL, 1997, U PAPER SERIES QUALI, V16
   Odman P.-J., 1992, QUAL STUD ED, V5, P167
   Peterman AH, 2002, ANN BEHAV MED, V24, P49, DOI 10.1207/S15324796ABM2401_06
   Quick JC, 2000, ACAD MANAGE EXEC, V14, P34
   Santavirta N., 2001, NYT RIITTAA RAPORTTI
   Shahabi L, 2002, ANN BEHAV MED, V24, P59, DOI 10.1207/S15324796ABM2401_07
   SHELP EE, 1985, VIRTUE MED EXPLORATI
   *STAT MED ET AD, 1990, SOC RADG ANMD ET FRA
   THESLEFF H, 1990, PLATON
   Thoresen CE, 2002, ANN BEHAV MED, V24, P3, DOI 10.1207/S15324796ABM2401_02
   Von Wright G. H., 1963, VARIETIES GOODNESS
   WARNA C, 2002, THESIS ABO AKAD
   Warna C, 2007, SCAND J CARING SCI, V21, P191, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6712.2007.00455.x
NR 34
TC 0
BP 38
EP 45
PY 2010
PD DEC
VL 24
DI 10.1111/j.1471-6712.2010.00799.x
GA 678ID
UT WOS:000284066400006
ER

PT J
AU Kotchemidova, C
AF Kotchemidova, C
TI Why we say "cheese": Producing the smile in snapshot photography
SO MANUFACTURING ENGINEERING
J9 MANUF ENG
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 NYU, Dept Culture & Commun, New York, NY 10003 USA.
RP Kotchemidova, C, NYU, Dept Culture & Commun, 239 Greene St,7th Floor, New York, NY 10003 USA.
EM cgk207@nyu.edu
DE popular photography; snapshot; smile; "say cheese"; history; Kodak;
   advertising; consumer happiness
AB This essay explores the history of the toothy smile as a standard expression in snapshots. An analysis of popular photo journals throughout the twentieth century suggests that Kodak played a leadership role in shaping the conceptualization and the cultural habits around photography at the time when the technology was becoming mass-consumed. The Eastman Corporation actively and innovatively used the idea of consumer happiness in its persuasion work, skillfully exploiting visual codee.
CR BALISH J, 1957, LEICA WORLD
   BEATTIE A, 1992, FLESH BLOOD PHOTOGRA
   Beloff Halla, 1985, CAMERA CULTURE
   Berger J., 1982, WAYS SEEING
   BIBA C, 1949, AM PHOTOGRAPHY, V43, P280
   BILLINGS W, 1944, AM PHOTOGRAPHY, V38, P32
   Brayer Elizabeth, 1996, G EASTMAN BIOGRAPHY
   BRILL F, 1954, LEICA PROFESSIONAL P, P57
   COE B, 1989, STORY POPULAR PHOTOG, P60
   Coe Brian, 1977, SNAPSHOT PHOTOGRAPH
   DUGGINS G, 1944, AM PHOTOGRAPHY, V38, P28
   DUNN P, 1953, PHOTOGRAPHY, V32, P56
   Eisenstein Elizabeth, 1983, PRINTING REVOLUTION
   Ewen S., 1989, CULTURAL POLITICS CO, P82
   Ewen Stuart, 1976, CAPTAINS CONSCIOUSNE
   FLYNN J, 2004, ANTITRUST POLICIES I
   FORMAN H, 1952, MAKE MONEY YOUR CAME
   FOX SR, 1984, MIRROR MAKERS HIST A
   FRENCH G, 1926, 20 CENTURY ADVERTISI
   GARFIELD H, 1955, POPULAR PHOTOGRAPHY, V36, P62
   GOLDBERG V, 1999, COMMUNICATION HIST T, P202
   Goldberg V., 1999, AM PHOTOGRAPHY CENTU
   GOWLAND P, 1953, PHOTOGRAPHY, V33, P137
   Hall S, 1995, Approaches to Media: a Reader, P354
   HALSMAN P, 1957, POPULAR PHOTOGRAPHY, V41, P48
   HANSON E, 1949, AM PHOTOGRAPHY, V43, P480
   HARDING AS, 2000, MILESTONES HLTH MED
   HARKER M, 1989, STORY POPULAR PHOTOG, P90
   Hirsch J., 1981, FAMILY PHOTOGRAPHS C
   Holland P., 1991, FAMILY SNAPS MEANING, P1
   Horkheimer M., 1976, DIALECTIC ENLIGHTENM
   JOURDAN A, 1936, AM PHOTOGRAPHY, V30, P734
   KELLER E, 1989, LEICA STORY HIST LEI
   KELLY J, 1977, VITAL HLTH STAT, V11
   KLEIN L, 1991, FAMILY SNAPS MEANING, P144
   Lears T. J. Jackson, 1983, CULTURE CONSUMPTION, P1
   LEGGAT R, 2002, BEARD RICHARD
   LEONARD J, 1995, PARENTS, V70, P130
   LONGAKER L, 1933, AM PHOTOGRAPHY, V27, P294
   MACDONALD D, 1998, CULTURAL THEORY POPU, P22
   MACLENNAN M, 1949, AM PHOTOGRAPHY, V43, P675
   MACPHERSON M, 1945, AM PHOTOGRAPHY, V39, P14
   Marchand Roland, 1986, ADVERTISING AM DREAM
   McLuhan Marshall, 2001, UNDERSTANDING MEDIA
   Nickel D. R., 1998, SNAPSHOTS PHOTOGRAPH
   Ong Walter J., 1982, ORALITY LIT TECHNOLO
   Peterson Theodore, 1964, MAGAZINES 20 CENTURY
   Postman N, 1999, COMMUNICATION HIST T, P288
   POSTMAN N, 1979, TEACHING CONSERVING, P29
   REZNICKI J, 2000, PETERSENS PHOTOGRAPH, V29, P18
   REZNICKI J, 2000, PETERSENS PHOTOGRAPH, V29, P20
   ROSENBERG H, 1954, LEICA PROFESSIONAL P, P26
   RUTTINGER F, 1986, LEICA ADVERTISING 19
   SAEBENS H, 1954, LEICA PROFESIONAL PR, P45
   Schroeder FEH, 1998, J POP CULT, V32, P103, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3840.1998.00103.x
   SLOGANIZE, 1916, STUDIO LIGHT, V7, P3
   Sontag S., 1977, PHOTOGRAPHY
   Spence Jo, 1991, FAMILY SNAPS MEANING, P49
   STOCKLER H, 1954, LEICA PROFESSIONAL P
   SWARTZ L, 1996, WHY PHOTOGRAPHERS SA
   SZASZ S, 1958, POPULAR PHOTOGRAPHY, V42, P59
   TIPPER H, 1920, PRINCIPLES ADVERTISI
   Trumble Angus, 2004, BRIEF HIST SMILE
   VanKirk L. E., 1973, VITAL HLTH STAT, V(HRA) 74-1612
   Walkerdine V., 1991, FAMILY SNAPS MEANING, P35
   West N. M., 2000, KODAK LENS NOSTALGIA
   1919, STUDIO LIGHT, V11, P20
   1917, STUDIO LIGHT, V9, P10
   1958, POPULAR PHOTOGRAPHY, V43, P68
   1916, STUDIO LIGHT, V8, P14
   1957, POPULAR PHOTOGRAPHY, V41, P70
   1917, STUDIO LIGHT, V8, P14
   1918, STUDIO LIGHT, V9, P14
   1915, STUDIO LIGHT, V6, P4
   1915, STUDIO LIGHT, V7, P4
   1915, STUDIO LIGHT, V7, P8
   1919, STUDIO LIGHT, V11, P10
   1915, STUDIO LIGHT, V7, P3
   1915, STUDIO LIGHT, V7, P7
   1918, STUDIO LIGHT, V10, P16
NR 80
TC 0
BP 2
EP 25
PY 2005
PD MAR
VL 134
IS 3
DI 10.1080/0739318042000331853
GA 905VD
UT WOS:000227597800002
ER

PT J
AU Bartlett, RC
AF Bartlett, Robert C.
TI Aristotle's introduction to the problem of happiness: On book I of the
   Nicomachean ethics
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF POLITICAL SCIENCE
J9 AM J POLIT SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 Emory Univ, Atlanta, GA 30322 USA.
RP Bartlett, RC, Emory Univ, 1555 Dickey Dr, Atlanta, GA 30322 USA.
EM rcbartl@emory.edu
AB The study of Book I of the Nicomachean Ethics is useful today in part because it deals with a question-the nature of human happiness-whose relevance is obvious. But in dealing with that question, Book I compels us to raise difficulties for ourselves that, far from being obvious, are in danger of being forgotten. Chief among these difficulties are, first, the true character of our hope for happiness and, ultimately, the necessity of there being a kind of divine providence if that hope is to be realized. Inasmuch as we still long for happiness, we must still undergo the pull of that necessity, however distant it may appear to us to be. In bringing out our deepest concern in this way, the study of the first book of the Ethics also prepares us to become serious students of Aristotle's "philosophy of human matters" as a whole, which is concerned with the reality of providence because it is concerned with the possibility of philosophy as a way of life.
CR Ackrill J., 1974, P BRIT ACAD, V60, P339
   Aquinas Thomas, 1993, COMMENTARY ARISTOTLE
   Aristotle, 1894, ETHICA NICOMACHEA
   Aristotle, 1970, ARISTOTELES POLITICA
   Bostock D., 2000, ARISTOTLES ETHICS
   Bruell C., 1999, SOCRATIC ED INTRO SH
   BURNET J, 1973, ETHICS ARISTOTLE
   BYWATER I, 1973, CONTRIBUTIONS TEXTUA
   COOPER JM, 1985, PHILOS REV, V94, P173, DOI 10.2307/2185427
   Devereux Daniel T., 1981, STUDIES ARISTOTLE, P247
   GAUTHIER RA, 1970, ETHIQUE NICOMAQUE 1, V2
   GOOCH PW, 1993, CLASSICAL PHILOL, V78, P112
   KRAUT R, 1979, PHILOS REV, V88, P167, DOI 10.2307/2184505
   PRITZL K, 1983, CLASSICAL PHILOL, V78, P101, DOI 10.1086/366765
   Strauss Leo, 1966, SOCRATES ARISTOPHANE
   SUSEMIHL F, 1880, ARISTOTELIS ETHICA N
   Tessitore Aristide, 1996, READING ARISTOTLES E
NR 17
TC 2
BP 677
EP 687
PY 2008
PD JUL
VL 52
IS 3
DI 10.1111/j.1540-5907.2008.00336.x
GA 323VD
UT WOS:000257475600014
ER

PT J
AU Wolf, DB
AF Wolf, DB
TI Effects of the maha mantra on some mental health indicators
SO INDIAN JOURNAL OF SOCIAL WORK
J9 INDIAN J SOC WORK
LA English
DT Article
C1 Florida State Univ, Tallahassee, FL 32306 USA.
RP Wolf, DB, Florida State Univ, Tallahassee, FL 32306 USA.
ID MEDITATION; STRESS
AB This study examined effects of the maha mantra. The dependent variables included some mental health indicators, namely, verbal aggressiveness, spirituality, life satisfaction, stress, depression, well-being, sattva, rajas, and tamas. Five subjects were measured during a one-week baseline and a four-week intervention chanting phase. Results were in the direction predicted by Vedic theory. These findings suggest potential for the use of the maha mantra in social work practice in areas such as stress reduction and treatment for depression.
CR ABELL N, 1991, SOC WORK RES ABSTR, V27, P12
   BLOOM M, 1995, EVALUATING PRACTICE
   Bullis R. K., 1996, SPIRITUALITY SOCIAL
   CANDA ER, 1988, SOC CASEWORK-JCSW, V69, P238
   Cook TD, 1979, QUASIEXPERIMENTATION
   DAS RC, 1991, J INDIAN PSYCHOL, V9, P47
   DASGUPTA S, 1961, HIST INDIAN PHILOS
   DELMONTE M, 1985, PSYCHOLOGIA, V28, P189
   DELMONTE MM, 1983, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V57, P64
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   ELLISON CW, 1991, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V19, P35
   Genest M., 1983, PAIN BEHAV MED
   Gergen KJ, 1996, AM PSYCHOL, V51, P496, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.51.5.496
   HATCH RL, 1995, 15 ANN FAM FAM MED C
   HUDSON WW, 1982, J APPL BEHAV SCI, V18, P229, DOI 10.1177/002188638201800210
   HUDSON WW, 1977, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V45, P1206
   INFANTE DA, 1986, COMMUN MONOGR, V53, P61
   JANOWIAK JJ, 1994, PSYCHOL REP, V75, P1007
   KAYE VG, 1985, CLIN GERONTOLOGIST, V3, P45, DOI 10.1300/J018v03n04_05
   KEEFE T, 1996, SOCIAL WORK TREATMEN, P434
   KUTZ I, 1985, J FAMILY PRACTICE, V35, P201
   MCKEE DD, 1992, J FAM PRACTICE, V35, P201
   MILLER JJ, 1995, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V17, P192, DOI 10.1016/0163-8343(95)00025-M
   Prabhupada A. C., 1972, BHAGAVAD GITA IT IS
   PRABHUPADA ACB, 1976, SRIMAD BHAGAVATAM
   ROSENTHAL JA, 1997, J TEACHING SOCIAL WO, V15, P113, DOI 10.1300/J067v15n01_09
   SIEGLER MD, 1993, CONT BEHAV THERAPY
   SMITH WP, 1995, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V51, P269
   SWEET MJ, 1990, PSYCHOTHER, V27, P19, DOI 10.1037/0033-3204.27.1.19
   Uma K., 1971, RES B, V6, P49
   URBANOWSKI FB, 1996, J TRANSPERSONAL PSYC, V28, P31
   Wolf D. B., 1998, J INDIAN PSYCHOL, V16, P26
   WOLF DB, 1999, PSYCHOL REPORTS  JUN
NR 33
TC 2
BP 151
EP 168
PY 2001
PD APR
VL 62
IS 2
GA 484UL
UT WOS:000171707900001
ER

PT J
AU Tarsuslu-Simsek, T
   Tutun-Yumin, E
   Sertel, M
   Ozturk, A
   Yumin, M
AF Tarsuslu-Simsek, Tulay
   Tutun-Yumin, Eylem
   Sertel, Meral
   Ozturk, Asuman
   Yumin, Murat
TI EFFECTS OF MENTAL, FUNCTIONAL AND MOBILITY DISABILITIES ON THE HEALTH
   RELATED QUALITY OF LIFE AND LIFE SATISFACTION IN ELDERLY INDIVIDUALS: A
   COMPARATIVE STUDY
SO TURKISH JOURNAL OF GERIATRICS-TURK GERIATRI DERGISI
J9 TURK J GERIATR
LA Turkish
DT Article
C1 [Tarsuslu-Simsek, Tulay; Tutun-Yumin, Eylem; Sertel, Meral; Ozturk, Asuman] Abant Izzet Baysal Univ, KD Fiz Tedavi & Rehabil Yuksekokulu, Bolu, Turkey.
RP Tarsuslu-Simsek, T, Abant Izzet Baysal Univ, KD Fiz Tedavi & Rehabil Yuksekokulu, Bolu, Turkey.
EM tulay_tarsuslu@yahoo.com
DE Aged; Quality of Life; Activities of Daily Living; Mobility Limitation
ID OLDER-PEOPLE; INDEPENDENCE; CAPACITY; VALIDITY; PROFILE; SCALE; CARE
AB Introduction: The aim of this study was to evaluate the effects of mental, functional and mobility disabilities on the health related quality of life and life satisfaction of elderly living at home or nursing home.
   Materials and Method: 59 elder people living in a nursing home, and 98 elder people living in the family environment were included in this study. Nottingham Health Profile (NHP), Life Satisfaction Scale (LSS), Physical Mobility Scale (PMS), Functional Independence Measurement (FIM), Mini Mental Test (MMT) were used for evaluations.
   Results: A significant difference was found in PMS, MMT, NHP, FIM (p<0.05) between elderly individuals living in nursing home and those living in the family environment. However there was no difference in LSS (p>0.05). There was a relation between NHP and PMS, MMT, LSS, FIM (p<0.05) for the elderly individuals living in family environment. For the elderly individuals living in nursing home a relation was found between NHP and PMS, MMT (p<0.05).
   Conclusion: Mobility, mental and functional levels are important factors in increasing health related quality of life and life satisfaction in elderly individuals living in nursing homes and in the family environment.
CR Baro E, 2006, QUAL LIFE RES, V15, P575, DOI 10.1007/s11136-005-3691-0
   Borg C, 2006, J CLIN NURS, V15, P607, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2702.2006.01375.x
   Borg C, 2008, GERIATR NURS, V29, P48, DOI 10.1016/j.gerinurse.2007.05.002
   BORGLIN G, 2006, CLIN EFF NURS, pE25
   Chalise HN, 2008, PUBLIC HEALTH, V122, P394, DOI 10.1016/j.puhe.2007.07.015
   Collins AL, 2008, J GERONTOL PSYCHOL S, V63, P321
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dirik A, 2006, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V42, P339, DOI 10.1016/j.archger.2005.08.007
   FARQUHAR M, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V41, P1439, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(95)00117-P
   Finlayson M, 2002, GERONTOLOGIST, V42, P443
   Garatachea N, 2009, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V48, P306, DOI 10.1016/j.archger.2008.02.010
   Girzadas P., 1993, BEHAV HLTH AGING, V3, P103
   Groessl EJ, 2007, AM J PREV MED, V33, P214, DOI 10.1016/j.amerpe.2007.04.031
   Gueldner SH, 2001, ARCH PSYCHIAT NURS, V15, P232, DOI 10.1053/apnu.2001.27020
   Gngen Can, 2002, Turk Psikiyatri Derg, V13, P273
   Hellstrom Y, 2001, HEALTH SOC CARE COMM, V9, P61, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2524.2001.00282.x
   Hernandez CR, 2009, ACTAS ESP PSIQUIATRI, V37, P61
   KAPLAN RM, 1976, HEALTH SERV RES, V11, P478
   Kucukdeveci AA, 2001, CLIN REHABIL, V15, P311, DOI 10.1191/026921501676877265
   Kucukdeveci AA, 2000, INT J REHABIL RES, V23, P31, DOI 10.1097/00004356-200023010-00004
   McCamish-Svensson C, 1999, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V48, P301, DOI 10.2190/GX0K-565H-08FB-XF5G
   Metz DH., 2000, TRANSPORT POLICY, V7, P149, DOI 10.1016/S0967-070X(00)00004-4
   Nitz JC, 2006, AUSTRALAS J AGEING, V25, P31, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-6612.2006.00137.x
   Ozer M., 2004, TURKISH J GERIATRICS, V7, P33
   PADOANI W, 1998, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V6, P373
   Pressman SD, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P925, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.925
   Spiro A, 2000, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V50, P297, DOI 10.2190/49XW-DC4U-YT00-KDB7
   *WHO, 1993, MNHPSH939 WHO DIV ME, P60
NR 28
TC 0
BP 321
EP 330
PY 2011
VL 14
IS 4
GA 864LK
UT WOS:000298241300007
ER

PT J
AU Brannan, ME
   Petrie, TA
AF Brannan, Megan E.
   Petrie, Trent A.
TI Psychological well-being and the body dissatisfaction-bulimic
   symptomatology relationship: An examination of moderators
SO EATING BEHAVIORS
J9 EAT BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Petrie, Trent A.] Univ N Texas, Dept Psychol, Denton, TX 76203 USA.
   [Brannan, Megan E.] Virginia Commonwealth Univ, Univ Counseling Serv, Richmond, VA 23284 USA.
RP Petrie, TA, Univ N Texas, Dept Psychol, 1155 Union Circle 311280, Denton, TX 76203 USA.
EM Trent.Petrie@unt.edu
DE Moderators; Disordered eating; Body dissatisfaction; Self-esteem;
   Optimism; Self-determination
ID EATING-DISORDER SYMPTOMATOLOGY; SELF-ESTEEM; DISPOSITIONAL OPTIMISM;
   WOMEN; LIFE; SCALE; IMAGE; SATISFACTION; HAPPINESS; RISK
AB Research has examined psychological moderators of the body dissatisfaction-bulimic symptomatology relationship, but the focus has been on variables thought to worsen the relationship. In this study, we examined self-esteem, optimism, satisfaction with life, and self-determination as potential buffers. Participants were 847 female undergraduates. Using hierarchical multiple regression (HMR), we controlled for the influences of social desirability and body mass index on bulimic symptomomatology and then determined the main and interactive effects of body dissatisfaction and each moderator. Self-determination, optimism, self-esteem, and satisfaction with life all buffered the deleterious effects of body dissatisfaction, such that when levels of the moderators were high, the relationship between body dissatisfaction and bulimic symptomatology was weakest. Knowing what psychological variables moderate women's body dissatisfaction can assist psychologists and other health professionals in developing effective treatments for lessening disordered eating among women. (C) 2011 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Bettendorf SK, 2009, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V56, P430, DOI 10.1037/a0016382
   Blaydon MJ, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V36, P1419, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(03)00238-1
   Bradford JW, 2008, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V55, P246, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.55.2.246
   Brannan ME, 2008, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V55, P263, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.55.2.263
   Brelsford T. N., 1992, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V4, P399, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.4.3.399
   BROWN JD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P712, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.4.712
   Bulik CM, 2001, INT J EAT DISORDER, V29, P1
   Button EJ, 1997, INT J EAT DISORDER, V21, P39
   BYRNE BM, 1986, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V78, P474, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.78.6.474
   CARVER CS, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P267, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.56.2.267
   Cash TF, 1994, MULTIDIMENSION UNPUB
   Cash T.F., 1994, BEHAV THERAPIST, V17, P133
   Chang EC, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P233, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00028-2
   Cohen DL, 2005, SEX ROLES, V52, P29, DOI 10.1007/s11199-005-1191-x
   COOPER PJ, 1987, INT J EAT DISORDER, V6, P485, DOI 10.1002/1098-108X(198707)6:4<485::AID-EAT2260060405>3.0.CO;2-O
   CROWNE DP, 1960, J CONSULT PSYCHOL, V24, P349, DOI 10.1037/h0047358
   Deci E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   Deci EL, 2008, CAN PSYCHOL, V49, P14, DOI 10.1037/0708-5591.49.1.14
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Disease Control Centers for, IS BMI CALC INT
   Edwards A. L., 1957, SOCIAL DESIRABILITY
   Feingold A, 1998, PSYCHOL SCI, V9, P190, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00036
   Frazier PA, 2004, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V51, P115, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.51.1.115
   FRIEDMAN LC, 1992, J BEHAV MED, V15, P127, DOI 10.1007/BF00848321
   Furr RM, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1580, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.6.1580
   GARNER DM, 1982, PSYCHOL MED, V12, P871
   Jones AM, 2005, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V24, P1164, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2005.24.8.1164
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Kim Y, 2008, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V27, pS144, DOI [10.1037/0278-6133.27.2(Suppl.).S144, 10.1037/0278-6133.27,2(Suppl.).S144]
   Kitsantas A, 2003, J PSYCHOL, V137, P381
   Lent RW, 2004, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V51, P482, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.51.4.482
   LEWINSOHN PM, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P247, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.6.2.247
   Marsh H. W., 1990, SELF DESCRIPTION QUE
   Mazzeo SE, 1999, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V46, P42, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.46.1.42
   MCCLELLAND GH, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V114, P376, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.114.2.376
   Oishi S, 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P63
   Pelletier LG, 2004, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V23, P61, DOI 10.1521/jscp.23.1.61.26990
   Pelletier LG, 2007, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V26, P303, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2007.26.3.303
   Petrie TA, 2002, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V26, P213, DOI 10.1111/1471-6402.00060
   Polivy J, 2002, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V53, P187, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.53.100901.135103
   REYNOLDS WM, 1982, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V38, P119, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198201)38:1<119::AID-JCLP2270380118>3.0.CO;2-I
   Rosenberg M., 1965, CONCEIVING SELF PRIN
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   SCHEIER MF, 1992, COGNITIVE THER RES, V16, P201, DOI 10.1007/BF01173489
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.219
   SCHEIER MF, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.6.1063
   Sharp E., 2003, SOC PERS SOC PSYCH
   SHIN DC, 1978, SOC INDIC RES, V5, P475, DOI 10.1007/BF00352944
   Stice E, 2001, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V110, P124, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.110.1.124
   Stice E., 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P1
   Stice E, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P825, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.5.825
   Striegel-Moore R. H., 2001, COUNS PSYCHOL, V29, P636
   Striegel-Moore RH, 2007, AM PSYCHOL, V62, P181, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.62.3.181
   Tabachnick B. G., 2007, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Thelen MH, 1996, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V8, P219, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.8.2.219
   Twamley EW, 1999, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V18, P467, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1999.18.4.467
   Tylka TL, 2004, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V51, P178, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167-51.2.178
   Vispoel WP, 2000, MEAS EVAL COUNS DEV, V33, P130
   WATERMAN AS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P678, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.678
NR 64
TC 4
BP 233
EP 241
PY 2011
PD DEC
VL 12
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.eatbeh.2011.06.002
GA 858DV
UT WOS:000297777000001
ER

PT J
AU van Praag, BMS
   Baarsma, BE
AF van Praag, BMS
   Baarsma, BE
TI Using happiness surveys to value intangibles: The case of airport noise
SO ECONOMIC JOURNAL
J9 ECON J
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Amsterdam, SCHOLAR, NL-1012 WX Amsterdam, Netherlands.
   Tinbergen Inst, Rotterdam, Netherlands.
   SEO Amsterdam Econ, Amsterdam, Netherlands.
RP van Praag, BMS, Univ Amsterdam, SCHOLAR, NL-1012 WX Amsterdam, Netherlands.
ID PROPERTY-VALUES
AB We assess the monetary value of the noise damage, caused by aircraft noise nuisance around Amsterdam Airport, as the sum of hedonic house price differentials and a residual cost component. The residual costs are assessed from a survey, including an ordinal life satisfaction scale, on which individual respondents have scored. The derived compensation scheme depends on, among other things, the objective noise level, income, the degree to which prices account for noise differences, and the presence of noise insulation.
CR BAARSMA BE, 2000, THESIS U AMSTERDAM A
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   Carson RT, 2001, ENVIRON RESOUR ECON, V19, P173, DOI 10.1023/A:1011128332243
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   COASE RH, 1960, J LAW ECON, V3, P1, DOI 10.1086/466560
   *COMM KOST, 1967, GEL VLIEGT NOIS NUIS
   COLLINS A, 1994, J TRANSP ECON POLICY, V28, P175
   Feitelson EI, 1996, TRANSPORT RES D-TR E, V1, P1, DOI 10.1016/S1361-9209(96)00004-1
   Hausman J.A., 1993, CONTINGENT VALUATION
   HULSHOF M, 1997, KLAGEN SCHIPHOL OORZ
   Mincer J., 1963, MEASUREMENT EC STUDI
   NELSON JP, 1980, J TRANSP ECON POLICY, V14, P37
   Pearce David W., 1993, EC VALUES NATURAL WO
   Pigou A.C., 1920, EC WELFARE
   Plug E, 1995, J INCOME DISTRIBUTIO, V4, P171
   Schito GC, 1997, J CHEMOTHERAPY, V9, P18
   TERZA JV, 1987, J ECONOMETRICS, V34, P275, DOI 10.1016/0304-4076(87)90013-3
   van Praag B., 2004, HAPPINESS QUANTIFIED
   VANPRAAG BMS, 2001, 010103 TINB I
   VANPRAAG BMS, 1998, FIGHTING POVERTY CAR, P53
   Walters Alan A., 1975, NOISE PRICES
NR 22
TC 98
BP 224
EP 246
PY 2005
PD JAN
VL 115
IS 500
DI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00967.x
GA 882RQ
UT WOS:000225956400010
ER

PT J
AU NAPPPETERS, A
AF NAPPPETERS, A
TI BALANCE OF HAPPINESS - NEW LIFE-STYLES, COUPLES WITHOUT MARRIAGE
   CERTIFICATES - GERMAN - MEYER,S, SCHULZE,E
SO KOLNER ZEITSCHRIFT FUR SOZIOLOGIE UND SOZIALPSYCHOLOGIE
J9 KOLNER Z SOZIOL SOZ
LA German
DT Book Review
CR MEYER S, 1989, BALANCEN GLUCKS NEUE
NR 1
TC 0
BP 789
EP 790
PY 1991
PD DEC
VL 43
IS 4
GA GW353
UT WOS:A1991GW35300020
ER

PT J
AU SHELDON, KM
AF SHELDON, KM
TI EMOTIONALITY DIFFERENCES BETWEEN ARTISTS AND SCIENTISTS
SO JOURNAL OF RESEARCH IN PERSONALITY
J9 J RES PERS
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV CALIF DAVIS,DAVIS,CA 95616.
RP SHELDON, KM, UNIV ROCHESTER,DEPT PSYCHOL,ROCHESTER,NY 14627, USA.
ID NEGATIVE AFFECT; AFFECT INTENSITY; VALIDATION
AB Advanced art and science students were compared on measures of emotionality and subjective well-being.  Consistent with traditional findings, artists were found to experience more frequent negative affectivity, more anxiety symptoms, and more global symptomology.  Artists were also higher in affect intensity, were no different from scientists in life satisfaction or positive affect, and listed fewer strivings to contain or control emotional experience.  Results are discussed in terms of affect-intensity and arousal regulation theory (Diener and Larsen, 1987).  (C) 1994 Academic Press, Inc.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Barron F., 1963, CREATIVITY PSYCHOL H
   Barron F., 1969, CREATIVE PERSON CREA
   CATTELL R, 1988, BRIT J EDUC PSYCHOL, V46, P248
   CATTELL R, 1963, SCI CREATIVITY
   CROSS PG, 1967, BRIT J EDUC PSYCHOL, V37, P292
   Crowne D. P., 1964, APPROVAL MOTIVE
   DEROGATI.LR, 1974, BEHAV SCI, V19, P1, DOI 10.1002/bs.3830190102
   DEROGATIS LR, 1983, PSYCHOL MED, V13, P595
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   DIENER E, 1987, J RES PERS, V21, P1
   Dienner E., 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105
   DREVDAHL JE, 1958, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V14, P107, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(195804)14:2<107::AID-JCLP2270140202>3.0.CO;2-T
   DREVDAHL JE, 1956, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V12, P21, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(195601)12:1<21::AID-JCLP2270120104>3.0.CO;2-S
   Eiduson B. T., 1962, SCI THEIR PSYCHOL WO
   EIDUSON BT, 1958, J PERS, V26, P13, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1958.tb01567.x
   EMMONS RA, 1989, GOAL CONCEPTS PERSON
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1058, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.5.1058
   Feist G. J., 1991, CREATIVITY RES J, V4, P145
   FUJITA F, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P427, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.3.427
   HATTERER L, 1965, ARTIST SOC
   Larsen R. J., 1984, DISS ABSTR INT B, V5, p2297B
   LARSEN RJ, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P767, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.4.767
   LARSEN RJ, 1985, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V6, P631, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(85)90013-3
   LARSEN RJ, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P803, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.4.803
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   STORR A, 1983, J ANAL PSYCHOL, V28, P329, DOI 10.1111/j.1465-5922.1983.00329.x
   TAFT R, 1958, ASSESSMENT HUMAN MOT
   WATSON D, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P465, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.96.3.465
   WATSON D, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P234, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.96.2.234
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P644
   Weinberger DA, 1990, REPRESSION DISSOCIAT
   WILD C, 1993, THESIS U ALBERTA
NR 35
TC 7
BP 481
EP 491
PY 1994
PD DEC
VL 28
IS 4
DI 10.1006/jrpe.1994.1034
GA PX668
UT WOS:A1994PX66800006
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Hasler, BP
   Clark, DB
AF Hasler, Brant P.
   Clark, Duncan B.
TI Circadian Misalignment, Reward-Related Brain Function, and Adolescent
   Alcohol Involvement
SO ALCOHOLISM-CLINICAL AND EXPERIMENTAL RESEARCH
J9 ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Hasler, Brant P.; Clark, Duncan B.] Univ Pittsburgh, Dept Psychiat, Sch Med, Pittsburgh, PA 15213 USA.
RP Hasler, BP, Univ Pittsburgh, Dept Psychiat, Sch Med, 3811 OHara St, Pittsburgh, PA 15213 USA.
EM haslerbp@upmc.edu
DE Circadian Rhythms; Sleep; Reward Function; Adolescence; Alcohol Use
   Disorders
ID SLEEP-DEPRIVATION; POSITIVE AFFECT; MORNINGNESS-EVENINGNESS;
   SUBSTANCE-ABUSE; TYROSINE-HYDROXYLASE; DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS; VOLUNTARY
   ETHANOL; USE DISORDERS; PHASE-SHIFTS; RHYTHMS
AB Background Developmental changes in sleep and circadian rhythms that occur during adolescence may contribute to reward-related brain dysfunction, and consequently increase the risk of alcohol use disorders (AUDs). Methods This review (i) describes marked changes in circadian rhythms, reward-related behavior and brain function, and alcohol involvement that occur during adolescence, (ii) offers evidence that these parallel developmental changes are associated, and (iii) posits a conceptual model by which misalignment between sleepwake timing and endogenous circadian timing may increase the risk of adolescent AUDs by altering reward-related brain function. Results The timing of sleep shifts later throughout adolescence, in part due to developmental changes in endogenous circadian rhythms, which tend to become more delayed. This tendency for delayed sleep and circadian rhythms is at odds with early school start times during secondary education, leading to misalignment between many adolescents' sleepwake schedules and their internal circadian timing. Circadian misalignment is associated with increased alcohol use and other risk-taking behaviors, as well as sleep loss and sleep disturbance. Growing evidence indicates that circadian rhythms modulate the reward system, suggesting that circadian misalignment may impact adolescent alcohol involvement by altering reward-related brain function. Neurocognitive function is also subject to sleep and circadian influence, and thus circadian misalignment may also impair inhibitory control and other cognitive processes relevant to alcohol use. Specifically, circadian misalignment may further exacerbate the corticalsubcortical imbalance within the reward circuit, an imbalance thought to explain increased risk-taking and sensation-seeking during adolescence. Adolescent alcohol use is highly contextualized, however, and thus studies testing this model will also need to consider factors that may influence both circadian misalignment and alcohol use. Conclusions This review highlights growing evidence supporting a path by which circadian misalignment may disrupt reward mechanisms, which may in turn accelerate the transition from alcohol use to AUDs in vulnerable adolescents.
CR ADAN A, 1994, ADDICTION, V89, P455, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.1994.tb00926.x
   Alexiuk NAM, 2007, J NEURAL TRANSM, V114, P549, DOI 10.1007/s00702-006-0582-7
   Anderson B, 2009, PEDIATRICS, V123, pE701, DOI 10.1542/peds.2008-1182
   Arendt J, 2005, J BIOL RHYTHM, V20, P291, DOI 10.1177/0748730405277492
   ARFKEN CL, 1988, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V12, P137, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.1988.tb00147.x
   Benloucif Susan, 2008, J Clin Sleep Med, V4, P66
   Bjork JM, 2008, ADDICTION, V103, P1308, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.2008.02250.x
   Boivin DB, 2007, SLEEP MED, V8, P578, DOI 10.1016/j.sleep.2007.03.015
   Bootzin RR, 2005, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V25, P629, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2005.04.007
   Borbly A A, 1982, Hum Neurobiol, V1, P195
   Broms U, 2011, ADDICTION, V106, P170, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.2010.03112.x
   Brower KJ, 2001, ALCOHOL RES HEALTH, V25, P110
   Brower KJ, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P399, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.3.399
   Cain N, 2010, SLEEP MED, V11, P735, DOI 10.1016/j.sleep.2010.02.006
   Carskadon M. A., 2002, ADOLESCENT SLEEP PAT, P4
   Carskadon MA, 2004, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V1021, P276, DOI 10.1196/annals.1308.032
   Clark DB, 2008, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V32, P375, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.2007.00601.x
   Clark DB, 2005, ADDICT BEHAV, V30, P1737, DOI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2005.07.017
   Crowley SJ, 2007, SLEEP MED, V8, P602, DOI 10.1016/j.sleep.2006.12.002
   Crowley SJ, 2010, CHRONOBIOL INT, V27, P1469, DOI 10.3109/07420528.2010.503293
   Czeisler CA, 2011, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE, P402
   Dijk DJ, 2005, J BIOL RHYTHM, V20, P279, DOI 10.1177/1748730405278292
   Drummond SPA, 1998, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V22, P1796, DOI 10.1097/00000374-199811000-00026
   Duffy JF, 2001, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V115, P895, DOI 10.1037//0735-7044.115.4.895
   Durmer JS, 2005, SEMIN NEUROL, V25, P117, DOI 10.1055/s-2005-867080
   Ernst M, 2009, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V33, P367, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2008.10.009
   Forbes EE, 2005, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V17, P827, DOI 10.1017/S095457940505039X
   Forbes EE, 2010, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V49, P162, DOI 10.1016/j.jaac.2009.11.006
   Forbes EE, 2012, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V71, P451, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2011.10.012
   GALLO LC, 1993, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V53, P119, DOI 10.1016/0031-9384(93)90019-C
   Galvan A, 2010, FRONT HUM NEUROSCI, V4, DOI 10.3389/neuro.09.006.2010
   Gau SSF, 2007, J BIOL RHYTHM, V22, P268, DOI 10.1177/0748730406298447
   Gauvin DV, 1997, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V21, P817
   Geier C, 2009, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V93, P212, DOI 10.1016/j.pbb.2009.01.021
   Goldstein RZ, 2007, AM J PSYCHIAT, V164, P43, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.164.1.43
   Gujar N, 2011, J NEUROSCI, V31, P4466, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.3220-10.2011
   Hagenauer MH, 2009, DEV NEUROSCI-BASEL, V31, P276, DOI 10.1159/000216538
   Hamidovic A, 2009, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V93, P263, DOI 10.1016/j.pbb.2008.12.005
   Hasler BP, 2008, BEHAV SLEEP MED, V6, P55, DOI 10.1080/15402000701796049
   Hasler BP, 2010, PSYCHIAT RES, V176, P166, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2009.06.006
   Hasler BP, 2012, J SLEEP RES, V21, P515, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2869.2012.01002.x
   Hasler BP, 2008, J RES PERS, V42, P1537, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2008.07.012
   Hasler BP, 2012, SLEEP MED REV, V16, P67, DOI 10.1016/j.smrv.2011.03.004
   Hittner JB, 2006, ADDICT BEHAV, V31, P1383, DOI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2005.11.004
   Holm SM, 2009, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V45, P326, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2009.04.001
   Johnson EO, 2001, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V64, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0376-8716(00)00222-2
   Johnson EO, 2006, PEDIATRICS, V117, P247
   Karatsoreos IN, 2011, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V108, P1657, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1018375108
   Killgore WDS, 2006, J SLEEP RES, V15, P7, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2869.2006.00487.x
   Li SX, 2009, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V65, P905, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2008.11.025
   Lund HG, 2010, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V46, P124, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2009.06.016
   McClung Colleen A, 2007, ScientificWorldJournal, V7, P194
   Mednick SC, 2010, PLOS ONE, V5, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0009775
   Moore M, 2008, PAEDIATR RESPIR REV, V9, P114, DOI 10.1016/j.prrv.2008.01.001
   Murray G, 2009, EMOTION, V9, P705, DOI 10.1037/a0017080
   O'Brien Erin M, 2005, Behav Sleep Med, V3, P113, DOI 10.1207/s15402010bsm0303_1
   Owens JA, 2010, ARCH PEDIAT ADOL MED, V164, P608, DOI 10.1001/archpediatrics.2010.96
   Pasch KE, 2010, AM J HEALTH BEHAV, V34, P237
   Pieters S, 2010, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V34, P1512, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.2010.01235.x
   Puhl MD, 2009, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V94, P262, DOI 10.1016/j.pbb.2009.09.005
   Randler C, 2008, CHRONOBIOL INT, V25, P1017, DOI 10.1080/07420520802551519
   Roenneberg T, 2004, CURR BIOL, V14, pR1038, DOI 10.1016/j.cub.2004.11.039
   Roenneberg T, 2003, J BIOL RHYTHM, V18, P80, DOI 10.1177/0748730402239679
   Rogers H Lynn, 2002, AAOHN J, V50, P449
   Rosenwasser AM, 2010, ALCOHOL, V44, P229, DOI 10.1016/j.alcohol.2010.03.002
   Ruby CL, 2009, AM J PHYSIOL-REG I, V297, pR729, DOI 10.1152/ajpregu.00268.2009
   Sack RL, 2007, SLEEP, V30, P1460
   Sadeh A, 2009, SLEEP, V32, P1602
   Saxvig IW, 2012, SLEEP MED, V13, P193, DOI 10.1016/j.sleep.2011.10.024
   Schierenbeck T, 2008, SLEEP MED REV, V12, P381, DOI 10.1016/j.smrv.2007.12.004
   Schmidt C, 2009, SCIENCE, V324, P516, DOI 10.1126/science.1167337
   Schuckit MA, 2004, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V28, P1881, DOI 10.1097/01.ALC.0000148111.43332.A5
   Sleipness EP, 2007, BRAIN RES, V1129, P34, DOI 10.1016/j.brainres.2006.10.063
   Spear LP, 2000, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V24, P417, DOI 10.1016/S0149-7634(00)00014-2
   Tonetti L, 2010, EUR PSYCHIAT, V25, P111, DOI 10.1016/j.eurpsy.2009.09.007
   Trinkoff AM, 1998, AM J IND MED, V34, P266, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0274(199809)34:3<266::AID-AJIM9>3.0.CO;2-T
   Uz T, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V28, P2117, DOI 10.1038/sj.npp.1300254
   Vanyukov MM, 2003, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V27, P507, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2003.08.002
   Venkatraman V, 2011, J NEUROSCI, V31, P3712, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.4407-10.2011
   Webb IC, 2009, J BIOL RHYTHM, V24, P465, DOI 10.1177/0748730409346657
   Wittmann M, 2006, CHRONOBIOL INT, V23, P497, DOI 10.1080/07420520500545979
NR 81
TC 2
BP 558
EP 565
PY 2013
PD APR
VL 37
IS 4
DI 10.1111/acer.12003
GA 116TU
UT WOS:000316906700004
ER

PT J
AU Carver, CS
AF Carver, CS
TI On the continuous calibration of happiness
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL ON MENTAL RETARDATION
J9 AM J MENT RETARD
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Miami, Dept Psychol, Coral Gables, FL 33124 USA.
RP Carver, CS, Univ Miami, Dept Psychol, POB 248185, Coral Gables, FL 33124 USA.
ID SATISFACTION
AB The nature of happiness is considered. A model is reviewed in which the affect system is continuously recalibrated regarding a given domain of experiences as a function of the dominant affective tone those experiences have over time. In this view, people who experience repeated negative affect in a domain undergo an adjustment such that they become less demanding about the quality of experience producing happiness; people who experience repeated positive affect in a domain undergo an adjustment such that they become more demanding about the quality of experience required for happiness. Each results in a re-balancing of the system. As objective circumstances vary, the person still experiences both happiness and unhappiness. Implications are considered for large life changes and for individuals with disabilities.
CR Brickman P., 1971, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE, P287
   CARVER CS, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P19, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.97.1.19
   Carver CS, 2000, SOC SCI MED, V50, P1715, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(99)00412-8
   CHWALISZ K, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P820, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.5.820
   Ekman P, 1994, NATURE EMOTION
   Frijda N. H., 1986, EMOTIONS
   GOLEMBIEWSKI R, 1975, J APPLIED BEHAVIORAL, V12, P133
   HELSON H, 1964, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE
   HSEE CK, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P341, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.60.3.341
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   KAHNEMAN D, 1986, PSYCHOL REV, V93, P136, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.93.2.136
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P3
   MICHALOS AC, 1980, SOC INDIC RES, V8, P385, DOI 10.1007/BF00461152
   Myers D., 1993, PURSUIT HAPPINESS
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   Ortony A, 1988, COGNITIVE STRUCTURE
   Parducci A., 1995, HAPPINESS PLEASURE J
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   Scheier M. F., 1998, SELF REGULATION BEHA
   SOLOMON RL, 1980, AM PSYCHOL, V35, P691, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.35.8.691
   Sprangers MAG, 1999, SOC SCI MED, V48, P1507, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(99)00045-3
NR 21
TC 8
BP 336
EP 341
PY 2000
PD SEP
VL 105
IS 5
DI 10.1352/0895-8017(2000)105<0336:OTCCOH>2.0.CO;2
GA 354AF
UT WOS:000089307100003
ER

PT J
AU Rode, JC
   Mooney, CH
   Arthaud-Day, ML
   Near, JP
   Rubin, RS
   Baldwin, TT
   Bommer, WH
AF Rode, Joseph C.
   Mooney, Christine H.
   Arthaud-Day, Marne L.
   Near, Janet P.
   Rubin, Robert S.
   Baldwin, Timothy T.
   Bommer, William H.
TI An examination of the structural, discriminant, nomological, and
   incremental predictive validity of the MSCEIT (c) V2.0
SO INTELLIGENCE
J9 INTELLIGENCE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Rode, Joseph C.] Miami Univ, Richard T Farmer Sch Business, Dept Management, Oxford, OH 45056 USA.
   [Mooney, Christine H.; Near, Janet P.; Baldwin, Timothy T.] No Illinois Univ, Coll Business, Dept Management, De Kalb, IL 60115 USA.
   [Arthaud-Day, Marne L.] Kansas State Univ, Coll Business, Dept Management, Manhattan, KS 66506 USA.
   [Rubin, Robert S.] Depaul Univ, Dept Management, Chicago, IL 60604 USA.
   [Bommer, William H.] Cleveland State Univ, Dept Management & Labor Relat, Cleveland, OH 44114 USA.
RP Rode, JC, Miami Univ, Richard T Farmer Sch Business, Dept Management, Oxford, OH 45056 USA.
EM rodejc@muohio.edu; chmooney@indiana.edu; martlaud@ksu.edu;
   near@indiana.edu; rrubin@depaul.edu; baldwint@indiana.edu;
   w.bommer@csuohio.edu
DE emotional intelligence; validation
ID WONDERLIC PERSONNEL TEST; WELL-BEING MEASURES; EMOTIONAL INTELLIGENCE;
   CONSTRUCT-VALIDITY; CIRCUMPLEX MODEL; LIFE SCALE; PERSONALITY;
   PERFORMANCE; VALIDATION; ABILITY
AB We examined the structural, discriminant, nomological, and incremental predictive validity of a behavioral measure of emotional intelligence, using data from two undergraduate student samples. Covariance structure modeling indicated that the eight subscales of the MSCEIT(C) V2.0 were best modeled with a solution consisting of three first-order factors, and supported the existence of one higher-order factor of overall emotional intelligence. Multi-group confirmatory factor analyses indicated that the higher-order factor had discriminant validity from personality and conformity. Contrary to prediction, the higher-order factor was more highly correlated to social desirability than to general mental ability or long term affect. Finally, hierarchical regression results indicated that overall emotional intelligence did not predict incremental variance in either GPA or life satisfaction. (C) 2007 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR AKAIKE H, 1987, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V52, P317, DOI 10.1007/BF02294359
   BARON R, 2000, HDB EMOTIONAL INTELL, P368
   Bastian VA, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V39, P1135, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.04.006
   BENTLER PM, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P238, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.107.2.238
   Bollen K., 1989, STRUCTURAL EQUATIONS
   Brackett MA, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V36, P1387, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(03)00236-8
   Brackett MA, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P1147, DOI 10.1177/0146167203254596
   Browne M. W., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, P136, DOI DOI 10.1177/0049124192021002001
   CAMPBELL DT, 1960, AM PSYCHOL, V15, P546, DOI 10.1037/h0048255
   CANTOR N, 1994, PERSONALITY INTELLIG, P137
   Cooper R., 1997, EXECUTIVE EQ EMOTION
   Costa Jr P. T, 1985, NEO PERSONALITY INVE
   CRONBACH LJ, 1955, PSYCHOL BULL, V52, P281, DOI 10.1037/h0040957
   CROWNE DP, 1960, J CONSULT PSYCHOL, V24, P349, DOI 10.1037/h0047358
   Day AL, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V36, P1443, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(03)00240-X
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   DODRILL CB, 1983, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V51, P316, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.51.2.316
   DODRILL CB, 1981, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V49, P668, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.49.5.668
   DODRILL CB, 1988, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V56, P145, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.56.1.145
   Dulewicz V., 2000, J GEN MANAGE, V25, P1
   FESHBACH ND, 1987, CHILD DEV, V58, P1135
   George JM, 2000, HUM RELAT, V53, P1027
   Goldberg L. R., 1999, PERSONALITY PSYCHOL, V7, P7
   GOLEMAN D, 1998, WORKING EMOTIONAL IN
   Goleman D., 1995, EMOTIONAL INTELLIGEN
   Hartel E.J., 2002, ACAD MANAGE REV, V27, P316
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Huelsman TJ, 1998, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V58, P804, DOI 10.1177/0013164498058005006
   Hunter J. E., 1989, The Wonderlic personnel test as a predictor of training success and job performance
   Hurtz GM, 2000, J APPL PSYCHOL, V85, P869, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.85.6.869
   Izard CE, 2001, EMOTION, V1, P249, DOI 10.1037//1528-3542.1.3.249
   JENSEN AR, 1977, INTELLIGENCE, V1, P51, DOI DOI 10.1016/0160-2896(77)90026-5
   Jordan P.J., 2002, HUMAN RESOURCE MANAG, V12, P195, DOI DOI 10.1016/S1053-4822(02)00046-3
   Judge TA, 1999, PERS PSYCHOL, V52, P621, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1999.tb00174.x
   Law KS, 2004, J APPL PSYCHOL, V89, P483, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.89.3.483
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Lohman DF, 2000, HDB INTELLIGENCE
   Lopes PN, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P1018, DOI 10.1177/0146167204264762
   Lopes PN, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P641, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00242-8
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   MacKenzie SB, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P710, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.4.710
   Matthews G, 2004, PSYCHOL INQ, V15, P179, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli1503_01
   MAYER J. D., 2000, HDB INTELLIGENCE, P396
   Mayer J. D., 1997, EMOTIONAL DEV EMOTIO, P3
   Mayer JD, 2002, MAYER SALOVEY CARUSO
   Mayer JD, 1999, INTELLIGENCE, V27, P267, DOI 10.1016/S0160-2896(99)00016-1
   Mayer JD, 2003, EMOTION, V3, P97, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.3.1.97
   MCKELVIE SJ, 1989, PSYCHOL REP, V65, P161
   MOBLEY WH, 1979, PSYCHOL BULL, V86, P493, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.86.3.493
   Mulaik SA, 1997, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V4, P193, DOI 10.1080/10705519709540071
   O'Connor RM, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P1893, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(03)00038-2
   Palmer BR, 2005, INTELLIGENCE, V33, P285, DOI 10.1016/j.intell.2004.11.003
   PAULHUS DL, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P598, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.46.3.598
   PAULHUS DL, 1988, ASSESSING SELFDECEPT
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   Plutchik R., 1997, CIRCUMPLEX MODELS PE
   Raftery A. E., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, P163
   Remington NA, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P286, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.2.286
   Roberts RD, 2001, EMOTION, V1, P196, DOI 10.1037//1528-3542.1.3.196
   Rogers P. L., 1979, SENSITIVITY NONVERBA
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   Saarni C., 1999, DEV EMOTIONAL COMPET
   SAFER DJ, 1986, J LEARN DISABIL, V19, P500
   Salovey P., 1990, IMAGINATION COGNITIO, V9, P185, DOI DOI 10.2190/DUGG-P24E-52WK-6CDG
   SCHULTE MJ, 2004, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU, V37, P167
   Schutte NS, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P167, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00001-4
   TUCKER HH, 1973, BRIT MED J, V1, P10
   Van Rooy DL, 2005, HUM PERFORM, V18, P445, DOI 10.1207/s15327043hup1804_9
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wonderlic Inc., 2000, WOND PERS TEST SCHOL
   Wong CS, 2002, LEADERSHIP QUART, V13, P243, DOI 10.1016/S1048-9843(02)00099-1
NR 73
TC 12
BP 350
EP 366
PY 2008
PD JUL-AUG
VL 36
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.intell.2007.07.002
GA 321KC
UT WOS:000257302600006
ER

PT J
AU Bengtsson-Tops, A
   Hansson, L
AF Bengtsson-Tops, A
   Hansson, L
TI Subjective quality of life in schizophrenic patients living in the
   community. Relationship to clinical and social characteristics
SO EUROPEAN PSYCHIATRY
J9 EUR PSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Lund Hosp, Dept Clin Neurosci, Div Psychiat, S-22185 Lund, Sweden.
RP Bengtsson-Tops, A, Univ Lund Hosp, Dept Clin Neurosci, Div Psychiat, S-22185 Lund, Sweden.
DE clinical factors; community care; quality of life; schizophrenic
   patients; socio-demographic factors
ID TERM PSYCHIATRIC-PATIENTS; OF-LIFE; MENTALLY-ILL; SATISFACTION;
   DISORDERS; PROFILE; MODEL
AB The aims of this study were to assess the quality of life among 120 schizophrenic patients who were attending a psychiatric outpatient department and to investigate which socio-demographic and clinical factors influenced their subjective quality of life. Quality of life was assessed by the Lanchashire quality of life profile, social functioning was judged according to the Global assessment of Functioning (GAF) scale, and psychopathology was rated by means of the Brief Psychiatric Rating Scale (BPRS). Both objective and subjective life conditions indicated an impaired quality of life for the patients. The areas of finance and work had the largest proportion of dissatisfied patients. Socio-demographic indicators showed to have a weak influence on the patient's self-assessed quality of life while clinical factors, such as psychopathology, strongly influenced the patient's life satisfaction. It is concluded that there is a need for further emphasise on the clinical, financial. and social interventions for this group of patients. (C) 1999 Editions scientifiques et medicales Elsevier SAS.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   ANGERMEYER MC, 1997, QUALITY LIFE MENTAL, P1930
   Antonovsky A., 1991, HALSANS MYSTERIUM
   Awad AG, 1997, QUAL LIFE RES, V6, P21
   Baker F, 1982, Eval Program Plann, V5, P69, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(82)90059-3
   BECKER M, 1993, QUAL LIFE RES, V2, P239, DOI 10.1007/BF00434796
   Bigelow DA, 1982, INNOVATIVE APPROACHE, P345
   BIGELOW DA, 1990, PSYCHOSOC REHABIL, V14, P94
   Browne S, 1996, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V94, P118, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1996.tb09835.x
   Browne S, 1998, J NERV MENT DIS, V186, P74, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199802000-00002
   Hansson L, 1998, EUR PSYCHIAT, V13, P231, DOI 10.1016/S0924-9338(98)80010-2
   Heinze M, 1997, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V32, P292, DOI 10.1007/BF00789042
   HENDERSON S, 1980, PSYCHOL MED, V10, P723
   Hunt SM, 1997, QUAL LIFE RES, V6, P205
   HUXLEY P, 1992, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V43, P799
   KATSCHNIG H, 1997, QUALITY LIFE MENTAL, P316
   Kemmler G, 1997, QUAL LIFE RES, V6, P265
   Kolakowska T., 1976, BRIEF PSYCHIAT RATIN
   Lehman A F, 1983, Eval Program Plann, V6, P143, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(83)90028-9
   Lehman AF, 1996, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V31, P78, DOI 10.1007/BF00801903
   LEHMAN AF, 1982, AM J PSYCHIAT, V139, P1271
   LEHMAN AF, 1983, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V40, P369
   MACGILP D, 1991, J ADV NURS, V16, P1206, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.1991.tb01530.x
   MALM U, 1981, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V7, P477
   MERCIER C, 1994, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V89, P72, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1994.tb01489.x
   Mohamad H., 1996, QUALITY LIFE MENTAL
   NORUSIS MJ, 1993, SPSS WIND 7 0
   Oliver JPJ, 1997, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V32, P76, DOI 10.1007/BF00788924
   Overall JE, 1962, PSYCHOL REPORTS
   PEARLIN LI, 1981, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V22, P337, DOI 10.2307/2136676
   PHELAN M, 1993, CAMBERWELL ASSESSMEN
   RODNERWANNER U, 1997, INT J SOC PSYCHIAT, V43, P129
   ROSENFIELD S, 1992, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V33, P299, DOI 10.2307/2137310
   Sainfort F, 1996, AM J PSYCHIAT, V153, P497
   SKANTZE K, 1992, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V161, P797, DOI 10.1192/bjp.161.6.797
   SKANTZE K, 1994, NORD J PSYCHIAT, V48, P37, DOI 10.3109/08039489409078125
   SULLIVAN G, 1992, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V43, P794
   SULLIVAN G, 1991, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V42, P752
   WARNER R, 1993, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V163, P505, DOI 10.1192/bjp.163.4.505
   ZIZZI A, 1998, PSYCHOL MED, V28, P121
NR 41
TC 44
BP 256
EP 263
PY 1999
PD SEP
VL 14
IS 5
DI 10.1016/S0924-9338(99)00173-X
GA 246BM
UT WOS:000083143300002
ER

PT J
AU Benoit, KE
   McNally, RJ
   Rapee, RM
   Gamble, AL
   Wiseman, AL
AF Benoit, Kristy E.
   McNally, Richard J.
   Rapee, Ronald M.
   Gamble, Amanda L.
   Wiseman, Amy L.
TI Processing of emotional faces in children and adolescents with anxiety
   disorders
SO BEHAVIOUR CHANGE
J9 BEHAV CHANGE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Benoit, Kristy E.; McNally, Richard J.] Harvard Univ, Virginia Tech, Dept Psychol, Inst Child Study, Blacksburg, VA 24060 USA.
   [Rapee, Ronald M.; Gamble, Amanda L.] Macquarie Univ, N Ryde, NSW, Australia.
   [Wiseman, Amy L.] Allegheny Coll, Meadville, PA 16335 USA.
RP Benoit, KE, Harvard Univ, Virginia Tech, Dept Psychol, Inst Child Study, 460 Turner St,Suite 207, Blacksburg, VA 24060 USA.
EM benoit@vt.edu
ID POSTTRAUMATIC-STRESS-DISORDER; GENERALIZED-ANXIETY; STROOP TASK;
   SELECTIVE ATTENTION; FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; COGNITIVE BIAS; INTEGRAL BIAS;
   ANGRY FACES; THREAT; PSYCHOPATHOLOGY
AB The purpose of this study was to test whether children and adolescents with anxiety disorders exhibit selective processing of threatening facial expressions in a pictorial version of the emotional Stroop paradigm. Participants named the colours of filters covering images of adults and children displaying either a neutral facial expression or one displaying the emotions of anger, disgust, or happiness. A delay in naming the colour of a filter implies attentional capture by the facial expression. Anxious participants, relative to control participants, exhibited slower colour naming overall, implying greater proneness to distraction by social cues. Children exhibited longer colour-naming latencies as compared to adolescents, perhaps because young children have a limited ability to inhibit attention to distracting stimuli. Adult faces were associated with slower colour naming than were child faces, irrespective of facial expressions in both groups, possibly because adults provide especially salient cues for children and adolescents. Inconsistent with prediction, participants with anxiety disorders were not slower than healthy controls at naming the colours of filters covering threatening expressions (i.e., anger and disgust) relative to filters covering faces depicting happy or neutral expressions.
CR Algom D, 2004, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V133, P323, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.133.3.323
   Bar-Haim Y, 2007, PSYCHOL BULL, V133, P1, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.133.1.1
   Chajut E, 2005, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V134, P592, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.134.4.592
   Constantine R, 2001, COGNITIVE THER RES, V25, P757, DOI 10.1023/A:1012923507617
   Dalgleish T, 2003, J CLIN CHILD ADOLESC, V32, P10, DOI 10.1207/15374420360533022
   Dalgleish T, 2005, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V134, P585, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.134.4.585
   Dubner AE, 1999, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V67, P367, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.67.3.367
   ERNFELDER E, 1996, BEHAV RES METH INSTR, V28, P1
   Goodman R, 1997, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V38, P581, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1997.tb01545.x
   Hadwin JA, 2003, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V44, P432, DOI 10.1111/1469-7610.00133
   Harvey A. G., 2004, COGNITIVE BEHAV PROC
   Holle C, 1997, COGNITIVE THER RES, V21, P681, DOI 10.1023/A:1021860324879
   Kindt M, 1997, J EXP CHILD PSYCHOL, V64, P79, DOI 10.1006/jecp.1996.2336
   Kindt M, 2000, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V22, P201, DOI 10.1023/A:1007540608596
   Kindt M, 1997, J EXP CHILD PSYCHOL, V66, P163, DOI 10.1006/jecp.1997.2376
   KUSCHE CA, 1993, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V22, P172, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp2202_5
   Mansell W, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P673
   MARTIN M, 1992, COGNITION EMOTION, V6, P479, DOI 10.1080/02699939208409700
   MARTIN M, 1995, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V86, P419
   MATSUMOTO D, 1989, MOTIV EMOTION, V13, P143, DOI 10.1007/BF00992959
   MAZURSKI EJ, 1993, AUST J PSYCHOL, V45, P41, DOI 10.1080/00049539308259117
   Mogg K, 2004, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V113, P160, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.113.1.160
   Monk CS, 2006, AM J PSYCHIAT, V163, P1091, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.163.6.1091
   Moradi AR, 1999, PSYCHOL MED, V29, P415, DOI 10.1017/S0033291798008009
   Morren M, 2003, BEHAV CHANGE, V20, P131, DOI 10.1375/bech.20.3.131.24833
   Nauta MH, 2004, BEHAV RES THER, V42, P813, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(03)00200-6
   Pine DS, 2005, AM J PSYCHIAT, V162, P291, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.162.2.291
   Pollak SD, 2003, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V112, P323, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.112.3.323
   SILVERMAN WK, 1988, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V27, P772, DOI 10.1097/00004583-198811000-00019
   Spence SH, 1998, BEHAV RES THER, V36, P545, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(98)00034-5
   Spence SH, 1997, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V106, P280, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.106.2.280
   Taghavi MR, 2003, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V42, P221, DOI 10.1348/01446650360703348
   Taghavi MR, 1999, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V27, P215, DOI 10.1023/A:1021952407074
   THRASHER SM, 1994, BEHAV RES THER, V32, P247, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(94)90119-8
   Vasey M. W., 2001, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, P253
   VASEY MW, 1995, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V23, P267, DOI 10.1007/BF01447092
   Whalen PJ, 1998, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P177, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep10836912
   Williams JMG, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V120, P3, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.120.1.3
NR 38
TC 3
BP 183
EP 194
PY 2007
VL 24
IS 4
DI 10.1375/bech.24.4.183
GA 249OG
UT WOS:000252237700001
ER

PT J
AU Cipkala-Gaffin, JA
   Talbott, EO
   Song, MK
   Bromberger, J
   Wilson, J
AF Cipkala-Gaffin, Janet A.
   Talbott, Evelyn O.
   Song, Mi-Kyung
   Bromberger, Joyce
   Wilson, John
TI Associations Among Depressive Symptoms, Anxiety, Anger, Hostility and
   Satisfaction with Life in Women with Polycystic Ovary Disease (PCOS)
SO JOURNAL OF WOMENS HEALTH
J9 J WOMENS HEALTH
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Cipkala-Gaffin, Janet A.; Talbott, Evelyn O.; Bromberger, Joyce; Wilson, John] Univ Pittsburgh, Grad Sch Publ Hlth, Dept Epidemiol, Pittsburgh, PA 15260 USA.
   [Song, Mi-Kyung] Univ Pittsburgh, Sch Nursing, Pittsburgh, PA 15260 USA.
   [Song, Mi-Kyung] Univ N Carolina, Chapel Hill, NC USA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 747
EP 747
PY 2009
PD MAY
VL 18
IS 5
GA 446DP
UT WOS:000266100900033
ER

PT J
AU Bozionelos, N
   Nikolaou, I
AF Bozionelos, Nikos
   Nikolaou, Ioannis
TI Happiness Around the World: Is There More to It Than Money?
SO ACADEMY OF MANAGEMENT PERSPECTIVES
J9 ACAD MANAGE PERSPECT
LA English
DT Editorial Material
C1 [Bozionelos, Nikos] Univ Durham, Durham Business Sch, Durham DH1 3HP, England.
   [Nikolaou, Ioannis] Athens Univ Econ & Business, Athens, Greece.
RP Bozionelos, N, Univ Durham, Durham Business Sch, Durham DH1 3HP, England.
CR Diener E, 2010, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V99, P52, DOI 10.1037/a0018066
NR 1
TC 0
BP 96
EP 98
PY 2010
PD NOV
VL 24
IS 4
GA 691YL
UT WOS:000285118600013
ER

PT J
AU CREEL, RE
AF CREEL, RE
TI HAPPINESS AND RESURRECTION - A REPLY TO MORREALL
SO RELIGIOUS STUDIES
J9 RELIG STUD
LA English
DT Article
RP CREEL, RE, ITHACA COLL,ITHACA,NY 14850.
CR Aquinas T., SUMMA THEOLOGICA
   AQUINAS T, TREATISE HAPPINESS
   Augustine, CITY GOD
NR 3
TC 0
BP 387
EP 393
PY 1981
VL 17
IS 3
DI 10.1017/S0034412500013056
GA ML189
UT WOS:A1981ML18900008
ER

PT J
AU Boyar, SL
   Mosley, DC
AF Boyar, Scott L.
   Mosley, Donald C., Jr.
TI The relationship between core self-evaluations and work and family
   satisfaction: The mediating role of work-family conflict and
   facilitation
SO JOURNAL OF VOCATIONAL BEHAVIOR
J9 J VOCAT BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Xavier Univ, Williams Coll Business, Dept Management & Entrepreneurship, Cincinnati, OH 45207 USA.
   Univ S Alabama, Mitchell Coll Business, Dept Management, Mobile, AL 36688 USA.
RP Boyar, SL, Xavier Univ, Williams Coll Business, Dept Management & Entrepreneurship, 3800 Victory Pkwy, Cincinnati, OH 45207 USA.
EM boyars@xavier.edu; dcmosley@usouthal.edu
DE core self-evaluations; work-family conflict; work-family facilitation;
   intentions to quit; job; satisfaction
ID NEO PERSONALITY-INVENTORY; LIFE SATISFACTION; JOB CHARACTERISTICS;
   SOCIAL SUPPORT; TO-FAMILY; METAANALYTIC EXAMINATION; NEGATIVE
   AFFECTIVITY; POSITIVE-SPILLOVER; MULTIPLE ROLES; LINKING WORK
AB This study examines the impact of work-family conflict and work-family facilitation on work and family outcomes and explores the influence of core self-evaluations (CSE) among these relationships. CSE is comprised of self-esteem, neuroticism, locus of control, and general self-efficacy. CSE was found to be negatively related to work interfering with family (WIF) and family interfering with work (FIW) conflicts, but not to work-to-family facilitation (W -> FF) or family-to-work facilitation (F -> WF). WIF and FIW negatively predicted work and family satisfaction, respectively. Additionally, W -> FF was significantly related to job satisfaction in the hypothesized direction, and F -> WF positively predicted family satisfaction. Job satisfaction negatively predicted intentions to quit. The research and practical implications, as well as limitations of this study are discussed. (C) 2007 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Ashforth BE, 2000, ACAD MANAGE REV, V25, P472, DOI 10.2307/259305
   BARNETT RC, 1992, WOMEN HEALTH, V19, P13, DOI 10.1300/J013v19n02_02
   Barnett RC, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P781, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.10.781
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BARRICK MR, 1991, PERS PSYCHOL, V44, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1991.tb00688.x
   Boyar S. L., 2003, J MANAGERIAL ISSUES, V15, P175
   Boyar SL, 2007, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V67, P100, DOI 10.1177/0013164406288173
   Boyar SL, 2005, J BUS RES, V58, P919, DOI 10.1016/j.jbusres.2003.11.005
   Bruck CS, 2003, J VOCAT BEHAV, V63, P457, DOI 10.1016/S0001-8791(02)00040-4
   BURKE RJ, 1988, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V3, P287
   Butler AB, 2005, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V78, P155, DOI 10.1348/096317905X40097
   Carlson DS, 1999, J MANAGE, V25, P513, DOI 10.1177/014920639902500403
   Carlson DS, 2000, J MANAGE, V26, P1031, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(00)00067-2
   Carlson DS, 2000, J VOCAT BEHAV, V56, P249, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1999.1713
   Carlson DS, 1999, J VOCAT BEHAV, V55, P236, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1999.1680
   Carlson DS, 2006, J VOCAT BEHAV, V68, P131, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2005.02.002
   Chen G, 2001, HUM PERFORM, V14, P209, DOI 10.1207/S15327043HUP1403_1
   Costa P. T., 1992, REV NEO PERSONALITY
   COSTA PT, 1995, J PERS ASSESS, V64, P21, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6401_2
   MCCRAE RR, 1991, J COUNS DEV, V69, P367
   CROUTER AC, 1984, HUM RELAT, V37, P425, DOI 10.1177/001872678403700601
   Edwards JR, 2000, ACAD MANAGE REV, V25, P178, DOI 10.2307/259269
   Erez A, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P1270, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.6.1270
   Frone M. R., 2003, HDB OCCUPATIONAL HLT, P143, DOI DOI 10.1037/10474-007
   Frone M R, 1996, J Occup Health Psychol, V1, P57, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.1.1.57
   FRONE MR, 1992, J APPL PSYCHOL, V77, P65, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.77.1.65
   Frone MR, 1997, J VOCAT BEHAV, V50, P145, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1996.1577
   FRONE MR, 1993, J ORGAN BEHAV, V14, P545, DOI 10.1002/job.4030140604
   FULLERTON HN, 1999, MONTHLY LABOR RE NOV, P19
   GOODE WJ, 1960, AM SOCIOL REV, V25, P483, DOI 10.2307/2092933
   Greenhaus JH, 2006, ACAD MANAGE REV, V31, P72
   GREENHAUS JH, 1985, ACAD MANAGE REV, V10, P76, DOI 10.2307/258214
   Greenwood E, 2001, NAT REV CANCER, V1, P6
   Grzywacz J G, 2000, J Occup Health Psychol, V5, P111, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.5.1.111
   Grzywacz JG, 2005, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V10, P97, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.10.2.97
   Hackman J. R., 1980, WORK REDESIGN
   HAIR J, 1998, MULTIVARIATE DATA AN
   Hammer LB, 2005, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V10, P138, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.10.2.138
   Hayduk L. A., 1987, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   Hill EJ, 2005, J FAM ISSUES, V26, P793, DOI 10.1177/0192513X05277542
   HOM PW, 1992, J APPL PSYCHOL, V77, P890, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.77.6.890
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Joreskog K., 1996, LISREL 8 USERS GUIDE
   Judge TA, 1997, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V19, P151
   Judge TA, 2000, J APPL PSYCHOL, V85, P237, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.85.2.237
   Judge TA, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P17, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.83.1.17
   Judge TA, 2003, PERS PSYCHOL, V56, P303, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2003.tb00152.x
   Judge TA, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P257, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.2.257
   Judge TA, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P80, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.1.80
   Judge TA, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P693, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.3.693
   Kahn R. L., 1964, ORG STRESS
   Adams GA, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P411, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.81.4.411
   KING LA, 1995, J ORGAN BEHAV, V16, P235, DOI 10.1002/job.4030160306
   Kinnunen U, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P1669, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00389-6
   KOPELMAN RE, 1992, J VOCAT BEHAV, V40, P269, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(92)90051-Z
   Kossek EE, 2001, ACAD MANAGE J, V44, P29, DOI 10.2307/3069335
   Kossek EE, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P139
   LAMBERT SJ, 1990, HUM RELAT, V43, P239, DOI 10.1177/001872679004300303
   LEVENSON H, 1974, J PERS ASSESS, V38, P377, DOI 10.1080/00223891.1974.10119988
   Marks SR, 1996, J MARRIAGE FAM, V58, P417, DOI 10.2307/353506
   MARKS SR, 1977, AM SOCIOL REV, V42, P921, DOI 10.2307/2094577
   Mesmer-Magnus JR, 2005, J VOCAT BEHAV, V67, P215, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2004.05.004
   Netemeyer RG, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P400, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.81.4.400
   Nunnally J. C., 1994, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   Parasuraman S, 1996, J VOCAT BEHAV, V48, P275, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1996.0025
   Parasuraman S, 2002, HUMAN RESOURCE MANAG, V12, P299, DOI DOI 10.1016/S1053-4822(02)00062-1
   Paulin Geoffrey, 2002, MON LABOR REV, P16
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Scott C. R., 1999, MANAGEMENT COMMUNICA, V<IT>12</IT>, P400, DOI 10.1177/0893318999123002
   SIEBER SD, 1974, AM SOCIOL REV, V39, P567, DOI 10.2307/2094422
   STEIGER JH, 1990, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V25, P173, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr2502_4
   Stoeva AZ, 2002, J VOCAT BEHAV, V60, P1, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2001.1812
   Voydanoff P, 2004, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V9, P275, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.9.4.275
   Voydanoff P, 2005, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V10, P491, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.10.4.491
   Voydanoff P, 2004, J MARRIAGE FAM, V66, P398, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2004.00028.x
   VOYDANOFF P, 1988, J MARRIAGE FAM, V50, P749, DOI 10.2307/352644
   Wayne JH, 2004, J VOCAT BEHAV, V64, P108, DOI 10.1016/S0001-8791(03)00035-6
   WHITELY W, 1977, ACAD MANAGE J, V20, P439, DOI 10.2307/255417
   Yang N, 2000, ACAD MANAGE J, V43, P113, DOI 10.2307/1556390
NR 79
TC 43
BP 265
EP 281
PY 2007
PD OCT
VL 71
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.jvb.2007.06.001
GA 225QL
UT WOS:000250532300007
ER

PT J
AU HOFFMANNRICHTER, U
AF HOFFMANNRICHTER, U
TI HAPPINESS WITH A PRESCRIPTION - THE TREMENDOUS SUCCESS OF THE HAPPINESS
   PILL FLUCETIN - GERMAN - KRAMER,PD
SO PSYCHIATRISCHE PRAXIS
J9 PSYCHIAT PRAX
LA German
DT Book Review
CR KRAMER PD, 1995, GLUCK REZEPT UNHEIMI
NR 1
TC 0
BP 259
EP 259
PY 1995
PD NOV
VL 22
IS 6
GA TH802
UT WOS:A1995TH80200026
ER

PT J
AU Hu, X
AF Hu, Xiuying
TI Effects of Tai Chi on functional fitness and subjective health status in
   older Japanese returnees from China: A randomized controlled trial
SO JAPANESE JOURNAL OF PHYSICAL FITNESS AND SPORTS MEDICINE
J9 JPN J PHYS FIT SPORT
LA Japanese
DT Article
C1 Chiba Univ, Sch Nursing, Chiba, Japan.
   Sichuan Univ, Sch Med Sci, Chengdu 610065, Peoples R China.
RP Hu, X, Chiba Univ, Sch Nursing, Chiba, Japan.
DE Tai Chi; RCT; Japanese returnees from China; functional fitness;
   subjective health
ID EXERCISE; BALANCE; INTERVENTION; CHUAN; FALLS; FEAR
AB Background : Tai Chi is suitable for most Chinese immigrants, because it is an ancient fitness exercise with Chinese cultural background. Research has suggested that Tai Chi improves functional fitness and reduces stress and anxiety.
   Purpose : The put-pose of this study was to evaluate the short and long effects of a 3-month Tai Chi exercise program on the functional fitness and subjective health status of older Japanese returnees from China.
   Design Randomized Controlled Trial (RCT).
   Method After obtaining informed consent, 54 participants (63.5 +/- 3.7 yrs) were randomly allocated into either an intervention group (n=27) or a control group (n=27). The intervention program included 60-minutes of Tai Chi and a health talk, etc. The program was offered once a week for a 3-month period with home-based Tai Chi performed daily. Interview surveys included items such as demography, self-related health, habits of exercise, history of falls, etc. The participants also underwent evaluations for functional fitness. Data were collected at baseline, 12 weeks, and a 3-month follow-up. A description of the intervention group's impressions about Tai Chi was added at the end of the program. Repeated measures of analysis of variance (ANOVA) and Cochran's Q-test were taken to test for changes in outcome variable.
   Results : There were no significant differences in any of the baseline characteristics between the intervention and control groups. At the program completion and 3-month follow-up, the intervention group showed the following : (1) a significantly better performance in functional fitness : time interaction for one leg standing time with eyes opened (P<0.01) and closed (P<0.01), functional reach (P<0.01), tandem walking (P<0.01), Timed Up & Go (P<0.05), and walking speed (P<0.01); (2) significantly better improvement in self-rated health (P<0.01), life satisfaction (P<0.01), and concern about own health (P<0.01); (3) As to impressions, 85.2% responded "We feel that Tai Chi is an intimate activity in our lives"; and 63.0% reported "We are attached to Tai Chi, and we do Tai Chi to restore confidence in our health" in the intervention group. By comparison, no significant changes in control group were observed.
   Conclusion : These results showed that Tai Chi is effective for functional fitness and subjective health status in older Japanese returnees from China. This study also provides a valuable example of investigating the significance of culturally relevant interventions for Chinese immigrants, especially the aged.
CR Abbott MW, 2003, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V37, P445, DOI 10.1046/j.1440-1614.2003.01212.x
   Howland J, 1998, GERONTOLOGIST, V38, P549
   KIDO M, 2003, J INTL SOC LIFE INFO, V21, P247
   Ko G. T., 2006, MED SCI MONITOR, V12, P196
   Lan C, 1998, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V30, P345, DOI 10.1097/00005768-199803000-00003
   Lee Kang-Yi, 2006, Taehan Kanho Hakhoe Chi, V36, P278
   LEININGER MM, 2005, CULTURE CARE DIVERSI, P1
   Qin L, 2005, J BONE MINER METAB, V23, P186, DOI 10.1007/s00774-004-0559-2
   Taylor-Piliae Ruth E, 2006, Eur J Cardiovasc Nurs, V5, P165, DOI 10.1016/j.ejcnurse.2005.10.008
   Taylor-Piliae RE, 2006, J ADV NURS, V54, P313, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.2006.03809.x
   WILLIAMS CL, 1991, AM PSYCHOL, V46, P632, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.46.6.632
   Wolf SL, 1996, J AM GERIATR SOC, V44, P489
   Wolfson L, 1996, J AM GERIATR SOC, V44, P498
   Wong AM, 2001, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V82, P608, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2001.22615
   Yan JH, 1998, J AGING PHYS ACTIV, V6, P350
   Yan JH, 1998, J AGING PHYS ACTIV, V6, P271
   Zhang JG, 2006, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V42, P107, DOI 10.1016/j.archger.2005.06.007
NR 17
TC 0
BP 409
EP 417
PY 2007
PD AUG
VL 56
IS 4
GA 218LD
UT WOS:000250016100003
ER

PT J
AU Smith, TW
   Christensen, AJ
AF Smith, TW
   Christensen, AJ
TI Positive and negative affect in rheumatoid arthritis: Increased
   specificity in the assessment of emotional adjustment
SO ANNALS OF BEHAVIORAL MEDICINE
J9 ANN BEHAV MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV IOWA,IOWA CITY,IA 52242.
RP Smith, TW, UNIV UTAH,DEPT PSYCHOL,BEHAV SCI BLDG,SALT LAKE CITY,UT 84112, USA.
ID COGNITIVE DISTORTION; DEPRESSION; HEALTH; MOOD; IMPACT; STRESS; LIFE;
   PAIN; HELPLESSNESS; PERCEPTIONS
AB Because most patients with chronic medical illness do not suffer from diagnosable depressive conditions, models of normal emotional functioning might be useful in assessing the emotional consequences of physical illness. In this study of 72 male and female patients with rheumatoid arthritis, we examined the Watson and Tellegen (1985) two-dimensional model in this regard. Depression scores were associated, independently, with both positive and negative affect. Pain, daily hassles, and cognitive distortion were associated with depression and negative affect but not with positive affect Positive daily events were associated with positive affect bur not negative affect. This suggests that the routine use of measures of depression in studies of emotional adjustment in chronic medical illness can lead to a loss of more specific information, especially as it concerns positive emotionality.
CR Beck A. T., 1967, DEPRESSION CAUSES TR
   BECK AT, 1988, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V8, P77, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(88)90050-5
   BURISH TG, 1983, COPING CHRONIC DISEA
   BURTON HJ, 1986, PSYCHOSOM MED, V48, P261
   CARNEY RM, 1988, PSYCHOSOM MED, V50, P627
   CLARK LA, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P103, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.103.1.103
   CLARK LA, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P316, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.3.316
   CRUM RM, 1994, PSYCHOSOM MED, V56, P109
   DELONGIS A, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P486, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.3.486
   DEROGATIS LR, 1995, MANAGEMENT CHRONIC M
   DOHRENWEND BP, 1985, AM PSYCHOL, V40, P780, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.40.7.780
   FRASURESMITH N, 1993, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V270, P1819, DOI 10.1001/jama.270.15.1819
   KAPLAN RM, 1989, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V8, P723
   LEFEBVRE MF, 1981, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V49, P517, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.49.4.517
   MEENAN RF, 1980, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V23, P146, DOI 10.1002/art.1780230203
   MELZACK R, 1975, PAIN, V1, P277, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(75)90044-5
   Nicassio P. C., 1995, PSYCHOSOCIAL MANAGEM
   PECK JR, 1989, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V32, P1100, DOI 10.1002/anr.1780320908
   ROMANO JM, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V97, P18, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.97.1.18
   SMITH TW, 1988, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V56, P412, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.56.3.412
   SMITH TW, 1994, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V13, P213, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.13.3.213
   STEIN MJ, 1988, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V31, P876, DOI 10.1002/art.1780310708
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1020, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1020
   YOUNG LD, 1992, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V60, P619, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.60.4.619
   ZAUTRA AJ, 1995, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V14, P399, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.14.5.399
   ZAUTRA AJ, 1983, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V11, P121, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(198304)11:2<121::AID-JCOP2290110206>3.0.CO;2-V
NR 28
TC 41
BP 75
EP 78
PY 1996
PD SPR
VL 18
IS 2
DI 10.1007/BF02909578
GA VV142
UT WOS:A1996VV14200001
ER

PT J
AU Kendler, KS
   Myers, JM
   Maes, HH
   Keyes, CLM
AF Kendler, Kenneth S.
   Myers, John M.
   Maes, Hermine H.
   Keyes, Corey L. M.
TI The Relationship Between the Genetic and Environmental Influences on
   Common Internalizing Psychiatric Disorders and Mental Well-Being
SO BEHAVIOR GENETICS
J9 BEHAV GENET
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kendler, Kenneth S.; Myers, John M.; Maes, Hermine H.] Virginia Commonwealth Univ, Sch Med, Virginia Inst Psychiat & Behav Genet, Richmond, VA 23298 USA.
   [Kendler, Kenneth S.; Myers, John M.] Virginia Commonwealth Univ, Sch Med, Dept Psychiat, Richmond, VA 23298 USA.
   [Kendler, Kenneth S.; Maes, Hermine H.] Virginia Commonwealth Univ, Sch Med, Dept Human & Mol Genet, Richmond, VA 23298 USA.
   [Keyes, Corey L. M.] Emory Univ, Dept Sociol, Atlanta, GA 30322 USA.
RP Kendler, KS, Virginia Commonwealth Univ, Sch Med, Virginia Inst Psychiat & Behav Genet, POB 980126,800 E Leigh St,Room 1-123, Richmond, VA 23298 USA.
EM kendler@hsc.vcu.edu
DE Depression; Anxiety; Well-being; Longitudinal twin studies;
   Internalizing disorders
ID MAJOR DEPRESSION; TWIN-FAMILY; HEALTH; HAPPINESS; EPIDEMIOLOGY;
   METAANALYSIS; ILLNESS; MODEL; LIFE
AB To determine the relationship between the genetic and environmental risk factors for common internalizing psychopathology (IP) and mental well-being (MWB), we examined detailed measures of emotional, social and psychological well-being, and a history of major depression (MD), generalized anxiety disorder (GAD) and panic attacks in the last year, in 1,386 twins from same-sex pairs from the MIDUS national USA sample assessed in 1995 and then again in 2005. Statistical analyses were performed with the Mx program. In the 1995 data, the best fit model contained one substantially heritable common factor for MD, GAD and panic attacks, and one strongly heritable common factor for the three well-being measures. Genetic and environmental risk factors for IP accounted for, respectively, 50 and 5%, of the genetic and environmental influences on MWB. We then constructed, using 1995 and 2005 data, two common factors that reflected temporally stable influences on (i) MD and GAD, and (ii) on emotional and psychological well-being. Genetic and environmental risk factors for the stable liability to IP accounted for 41 and 29% of the stable genetic and environmental influences, respectively, on MWB. This study suggests that genetic risk factors for IP make up 41-50% of the genetic influences on MWB. The overlap of environmental risk factors is more modest. Although low levels of IP on average reflect a high genetic propensity for MWB, other independent genetic influences play an important role in producing good mental health.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN
   Gallagher MW, 2009, J PERS, V77, P1025, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2009.00573.x
   Gurin G., 1960, AM VIEW THEIR MENTAL
   Hettema JM, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P1568, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.10.1568
   Kendler KS, 2006, AM J PSYCHIAT, V163, P109, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.163.1.109
   Kendler K.S., 2010, AM J PSYCHIAT, V168, P29
   Kendler KS, 2003, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V60, P929, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.60.9.929
   Kessler RC, 2006, INT J METH PSYCH RES, V7, P171, DOI 10.1002/mpr.47
   Kessler RC, 1999, AM J PSYCHIAT, V156, P1915
   Keyes CLM, 2005, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V73, P539, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.73.3.539
   Keyes CLM, 2010, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V100, P2379, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.2010.193615
   Keyes CLM, 2007, AM PSYCHOL, V62, P95, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.62.2.95
   Keyes CLM, 1998, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V61, P121, DOI 10.2307/2787065
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V43, P207, DOI 10.2307/3090197
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   LYKKEN DT, 1990, ACTA GENET MED GEMEL, V39, P35
   Markon KE, 2004, BEHAV GENET, V34, P593, DOI 10.1007/s10519-004-5587-0
   Mroczek DK, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1333, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.5.1333
   NEALE MC, 2003, MX STAT MODELING
   NEALE MC, 1994, BEHAV GENET, V24, P239, DOI 10.1007/BF01067191
   Nes R.B., 2008, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V3, P253, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760802399323
   Nes RB, 2006, PSYCHOL MED, V36, P1033, DOI 10.1017/S0033291706007409
   Prescott C. A., 1993, ANN M SOC RES PSYCH
   Robitschek C, 2009, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V56, P321, DOI 10.1037/a0013954
   Roysamb E, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P1136, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.6.1136
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Stubbe JH, 2005, PSYCHOL MED, V35, P1581, DOI 10.1017/S0033291705005374
   Sullivan PF, 2000, AM J PSYCHIAT, V157, P1552, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.157.10.1552
NR 30
TC 8
BP 641
EP 650
PY 2011
PD SEP
VL 41
IS 5
DI 10.1007/s10519-011-9466-1
GA 812MI
UT WOS:000294297200002
ER

PT J
AU Terracciano, A
   McCrae, RR
   Hagemann, D
   Costa, PT
AF Terracciano, A
   McCrae, RR
   Hagemann, D
   Costa, PT
TI Individual difference variables, affective differentiation, and the
   structures of affect
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY
J9 J PERS
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 NIA, Lab Personal & Cognit, NIH, Dept Hlth & Human Serv, Baltimore, MD 21224 USA.
RP Terracciano, A, NIA, Lab Personal & Cognit, NIH, Dept Hlth & Human Serv, 5600 Nathan Shock Dr, Baltimore, MD 21224 USA.
ID NEGATIVE AFFECT; CIRCUMPLEX MODEL; SEX-DIFFERENCES; 5-FACTOR MODEL;
   PROCRUSTES ROTATION; FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; RESPONSE FORMATS; EXTREME
   GROUPS; AROUSAL FOCUS; UNITED-STATES
AB Methodological arguments are usually invoked to explain variations in the structure of affect. Using self-rated affect from Italian samples (N = 600), we show that individual difference variables related to affective differentiation can moderate the observed structure. Indices of circumplexity (Browne, 1992) and congruence coefficients to the hypothesized target were used to quantify the observed structures. Results did not support the circumplex model as a universal structure. A circular structure with axes of activation and valence was approximated only among more affectively differentiated groups: students and respondents with high scores on Openness to Feelings and measures of negative emotionality. A different structure, with unipolar Positive Affect and Negative Affect factors, was observed among adults and respondents with low Openness to Feelings and negative emotionality. The observed structure of affect will depend in part on the nature of the sample studied.
CR Bagozzi RP, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P641
   Barrett LF, 1999, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P10
   Barrett LF, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P579, DOI 10.1080/026999398379574
   Barrett LF, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P967
   Barrett LF, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P1027, DOI 10.1177/01461672002611001
   BARRETT P, 1986, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V7, P327, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(86)90008-5
   BROWNE MW, 1992, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V57, P469, DOI 10.1007/BF02294416
   CACIOPPO JT, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P401, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.115.3.401
   Canli T, 2001, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V115, P33, DOI 10.1037//0735-7044.115.1.33
   Caprara GV, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V30, P217, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00030-1
   Chan W, 1999, PSYCHOL METHODS, V4, P378, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.4.4.378
   Church AT, 1999, J PERS, V67, P505, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00063
   CONSTANTINOPLE A, 1969, DEV PSYCHOL, V1, P357, DOI 10.1037/h0027706
   Costa P. T., 1992, REVISED NEO PERSONAL
   COZBY PC, 1973, PSYCHOL BULL, V79, P73, DOI 10.1037/h0033950
   DIENER E, 1985, DEV PSYCHOL, V21, P542, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.21.3.542
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P130, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.1.130
   Fabrigar L R, 1997, Pers Soc Psychol Rev, V1, P184, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr0103_1
   FELDMAN LA, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P153, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.153
   FELDMAN LA, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P806, DOI 10.1177/0146167295218003
   FELDT LS, 1961, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V26, P307, DOI 10.1007/BF02289799
   FISHER GA, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P233, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.49.1.233
   FOWLER RL, 1992, APPL PSYCH MEAS, V16, P249, DOI 10.1177/014662169201600305
   Gorsuch R. L., 1983, FACTOR ANAL
   Hagemann D, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V26, P627, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00159-7
   HAVEN S, 1977, HEYMANS B EX U GRONI, V290
   Izard C. E., 1977, HUMAN EMOTIONS
   Lang PJ, 1998, J CLIN NEUROPHYSIOL, V15, P397, DOI 10.1097/00004691-199809000-00004
   Larsen JT, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P684, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.4.684
   Larsen R. J., 1992, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V13, P25
   Larsen RJ, 1996, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V15, P206, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1996.15.2.206
   LORR M, 1989, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V10, P155, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(89)90199-2
   LYUBOMIRSKY S, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P339, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.2.339
   MacCallum RC, 1999, PSYCHOL METHODS, V4, P84, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.4.1.84
   Matsumoto D, 2000, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V24, P179, DOI 10.1023/A:1006668120583
   MAYER JD, 1990, J PERS ASSESS, V54, P772, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5403&4_29
   McCrae RR, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P552, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.3.552
   MCCRAE RR, 1992, J PERS, V60, P175, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1992.tb00970.x
   McCrae RR, 2001, J PERS, V69, P819, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.696166
   McCrae RR, 1999, DEV PSYCHOL, V35, P466, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.35.2.466
   MEYER GJ, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P691, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.691
   BUCK RW, 1972, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V23, P362, DOI 10.1037/h0033171
   Mulaik S. A., 1972, FDN FACTOR ANAL
   Neumann SA, 2001, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V50, P245, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(01)00198-2
   Reich JW, 2001, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V20, P99, DOI 10.1521/jscp.20.1.99.22255
   Remington NA, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P286, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.2.286
   Robinson MD, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P934, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.6.934
   RUSSELL JA, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1290, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.5.1290
   Russell JA, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.125.1.3
   RUSSELL JA, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P848, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.57.5.848
   RUSSELL JA, 1983, DEV PSYCHOL, V19, P795, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.19.6.795
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   Russell JA, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P805, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.5.805
   RUSTING CL, 1995, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V18, P321, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(94)00157-N
   Schimmack U, 2000, EUR J PERSONALITY, V14, P325, DOI 10.1002/1099-0984(200007/08)14:4<325::AID-PER380>3.3.CO;2-9
   Schimmack U, 2002, J PERS ASSESS, V78, P461, DOI 10.1207/S15327752JPA7803_06
   SCHONEMA.PH, 1966, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V31, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF02289451
   SCHWARTZ GE, 1980, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V17, P75, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1980.tb02463.x
   Tellegen A, 1999, PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P297, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00157
   ten Berge J. M. F., 2000, ADV PERSONALITY PSYC, V1, P138
   TERRACCIANO A, IN PRESS ITALIAN VER
   TERRACCIANO A, 2002, EXPRESSION EMOTIONS
   TERRACCIANO A, 2003, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU, V19, P131
   Thayer JF, 2000, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V41, P243, DOI 10.1111/1467-9450.00193
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P128, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.1.128
   Watson D, 1997, J PERS ASSESS, V68, P267, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6802_4
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P127, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.1.127
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson D, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P601, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.5.601
   Watson D, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P820, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.820
   WATSON D, 1992, J PERS, V60, P441, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1992.tb00980.x
   Wessman A. E., 1966, MOOD PERSONALITY
   Wiggins J.S., 1997, CIRCUMPLEX MODELS PE, P57, DOI 10.1037/10261-003
   WISE TN, 1992, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V33, P147, DOI 10.1016/0010-440X(92)90023-J
   Wrigley C. S., 1955, AM PSYCHOL, V10, P418
   Yik MSM, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P600, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.77.3.600
   Zautra AJ, 2000, J PERS, V68, P927, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00121
NR 79
TC 17
BP 669
EP 703
PY 2003
PD OCT
VL 71
IS 5
DI 10.1111/1467-6494.7105001
GA 721DK
UT WOS:000185301600001
ER

PT S
AU Teoh, AN
   Chia, MSC
   Virasamy, M
AF Teoh, Ai Ni
   Chia, Meng Swang Clara
   Virasamy, Mohanraj
TI Emotional responses to social support among Singaporean Chinese: The
   moderating effect of anger-control
SO WCPCG 2010
J9 PROCD SOC BEHV
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Teoh, Ai Ni; Chia, Meng Swang Clara; Virasamy, Mohanraj] James Cook Univ Australia, Singapore 574421, Singapore.
EM aini.teoh@jcu.edu.sg
DE Anger-control; active support; passive support; positive affect;
   negative affect
ID CARDIOVASCULAR REACTIVITY; DESIRABILITY; HYPOTHESIS; HOSTILITY; STRESS;
   WOMEN
AB Emotional responses to stress were examined as a function of social support and anger-control in this study. Participants (N = 61) were randomly assigned to either active support, passive support, or alone condition. As hypothesized, relative to higher anger-control participants, those with lower anger-control reported less positive affect (PA) when no social support was provided, but same level of PA when they were actively supported. However, contrary to the hypothesis, no significant differences were found between the high and low anger-controls in the passive support condition. The findings were discussed in terms of interpretation of passive support and social desirability. (C) 2010 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Chen PY, 1997, J PERS ASSESS, V69, P183, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6901_10
   Cohen S., 1984, HDB PSYCHOL HLTH, V4, P253
   Deffenbacher JL, 1996, BEHAV RES THER, V34, P575, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(96)00018-6
   Fritz HL, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P713, DOI 10.1177/0146167203251520
   GANSTER DC, 1983, ACAD MANAGE J, V26, P321, DOI 10.2307/255979
   GERIN W, 1995, PSYCHOSOM MED, V57, P16
   Kawachi I, 1996, CIRCULATION, V94, P2090
   LEPORE SJ, 1995, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V14, P210, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.14.3.210
   LEPORE SJ, 1993, PSYCHOSOM MED, V55, P518
   Lepore SJ, 1998, ANN BEHAV MED, V20, P257, DOI 10.1007/BF02886375
   SHER KJ, 1982, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V91, P350, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.91.5.350
   SMITH TW, 1992, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V11, P139, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.11.3.139
   Smith TW, 2004, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V23, P476, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.23.5.476
   SNYDERSMITH MA, 1992, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V11, P263, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1992.11.3.263
   Spielberger C.D., 1991, STATE TRAIT ANGER EX
   Tong EMW, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V36, P109, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(03)00072-2
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 17
TC 0
BP 1056
EP 1060
PY 2010
VL 5
DI 10.1016/j.sbspro.2010.07.234
GA BTK33
UT WOS:000287160900194
ER

PT J
AU Malmgren-Olsson, EB
   Armelius, BA
AF Malmgren-Olsson, EB
   Armelius, BA
TI Physical and psychological health and social relations in patients with
   prolonged musculoskeletal disorders
SO SCANDINAVIAN JOURNAL OF CARING SCIENCES
J9 SCAND J CARING SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 Umea Univ, Dept Community Med & Rehabil, S-90187 Umea, Sweden.
   Umea Univ, Dept Appl Psychol, Umea, Sweden.
RP Malmgren-Olsson, EB, Umea Univ, Dept Community Med & Rehabil, S-90187 Umea, Sweden.
DE musculoskeletal disorders; primary care; health problems; addiction
   severity index (ASI)
ID TERM SICKNESS ABSENCE; GENERAL-PRACTICE; PAIN; SYMPTOMS; SOMATIZATION;
   INSTRUMENT
AB The purpose of this study was to describe and analyse the relationship between physical and psychological health and social relations in patients with prolonged musculoskeletal disorders in primary care. Seventy-eight patients 64 women and 14 men - were included in the study. Data from a semi-structured interview called addiction severity index (ASI), frequently used in psychiatric and drug abuse research and a visual analogue scale (VAS) symptom list as well were analysed using principal component analysis (PCA). The analysis gave a two-dimensional model with four poles of related variables characterizing the whole group. The first dimension consisted of one pole characterized by present psychiatric symptoms and many somatic symptoms. The second pole on this dimension was characterized by well-being, having work and feeling satisfaction with life. One pole on the second dimension was characterized by severe physical problems, related to sick leave and disability pension. The opposite pole on this dimension was characterized by severe psychiatric symptoms earlier in life and present relationship problems with family and other people. The ASI-instrument was considered to be relevant for describing important problem areas in patients with prolonged musculoskeletal disorders.
CR Andersson HI, 1999, SCAND J PRIM HEALTH, V17, P87
   Argyle M, 1987, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   BACON NMK, 1994, PSYCHOSOM MED, V56, P118
   Brage S, 1998, SCAND J SOC MED, V26, P34, DOI 10.1177/14034948980260010901
   Dyrehag LE, 1998, SCAND J REHABIL MED, V30, P235
   Ekberg K, 1996, SCAND J REHABIL MED, V28, P39
   HENNINGSSON M, 1999, IN PRESS SCAND J PSY
   Heywood PL, 1998, FAM PRACT, V15, P198, DOI 10.1093/fampra/15.3.198
   JANLERT U, 1992, J INTERN MED, V231, P241
   Johnson DR, 1999, J NERV MENT DIS, V187, P88, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199902000-00004
   Karasek R., 1990, HLTH WORK STRESS PRO
   KILBOM A, 1998, WOMENS HLTH WORK
   KILBOM A, 1990, WORK RELATED MUSCULO
   Laerum E, 1998, FAM PRACT, V15, P172, DOI 10.1093/fampra/15.2.172
   LESERMAN J, 1998, PSYCHOSOM MED, V60, P168
   MAGNI G, 1994, PAIN, V56, P289, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(94)90167-8
   MCLELLAN AT, 1980, J NERV MENT DIS, V168, P26, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198001000-00006
   Moffett Jennifer A., 1995, Physiotherapy Theory and Practice, V11, P3, DOI 10.3109/09593989509022392
   Moral RR, 1997, FAM PRACT, V14, P242
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   *NAT BOARD HLTH WE, 1999, ASI STRUCT INT METH
   *NAT BOARD SOC WEL, 1997, NAT BOARD SCO WELF F
   Portegijs PJM, 1996, FAM PRACT, V13, P1, DOI 10.1093/fampra/13.1.1
   SIVIK T, 1992, NORD J PSYCHIAT, V46, P55, DOI 10.3109/08039489209106183
   *SWED STAT, 1999, STAT YB SWED 2000
   *SWED STAT, 1998, SWED STAND CLASS OCC
   *SWED STAT, 1998, YB ED STAT
   THEORELL T, 1991, SCAND J REHABIL MED, V23, P165
   WALKER E, 1999, PSYCHOSOM MED, V59, P572
   WOLD S, 1978, TECHNOMETRICS, V20, P397, DOI 10.2307/1267639
NR 30
TC 5
BP 181
EP 189
PY 2001
VL 15
IS 2
DI 10.1046/j.1471-6712.2001.00022.x
GA 438NF
UT WOS:000169059400009
ER

PT J
AU Beattie, G
   Sale, L
   Mcguire, L
AF Beattie, Geoffrey
   Sale, Laura
   Mcguire, Laura
TI An inconvenient truth? Can a film really affect psychological mood and
   our explicit attitudes towards climate change?
SO SEMIOTICA
J9 SEMIOTICA
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Beattie, Geoffrey; Sale, Laura; Mcguire, Laura] Univ Manchester, Manchester M13 9PL, Lancs, England.
RP Beattie, G, Univ Manchester, Manchester M13 9PL, Lancs, England.
EM geoff.beattie@manchester.ac.uk; laura.sale@manchester.ac.uk;
   laura.mcguire@manchester.ac.uk
DE climate change; An Inconvenient Truth; emotion and global warming;
   explicit attitude to climate change
ID RISK; PERCEPTIONS; PREFERENCES; POLICY
AB Previous research has claimed that providing people with information about global warming may have a negative (and unanticipated) effect on their explicit attitudes towards climate change. One study found that more informed respondents felt less personally responsible for global warming and also showed less concern for the problem as a whole. This earlier study was, however, correlational in design and did not allow for firm conclusions regarding the direction of causality. For this reason, in our study we used an experimental approach - highly informative (and emotional) clips from An Inconvenient Truth were played to sets of participants and their mood states were measured as well as their explicit social attitudes/social cognitions on five critical scales (message acceptance/motivation to do something about climate change/empowerment/shifting responsibility for climate change/fatalism). Our study found that the clips did affect emotion, and in particular, they decreased the happiness and calmness levels of our participants, but they also felt more motivated to do something about climate change, more able to do something about climate change and, in addition, they were significantly less likely to think that they had no control over the whole climate change process. These were much more optimistic conclusions than the previous study had allowed, and they remind us of the power of strong informative and emotional messages on explicit attitude change and social cognition generally.
CR Beattie Geoffrey, 2009, INT J ENV CULTURAL E, V5, P191
   Bechara A, 1997, SCIENCE, V275, P1293, DOI 10.1126/science.275.5304.1293
   Berkowitz L., 1977, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, P173, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60357-3
   Damasio A. R., 1994, DESCARTES ERROR EMOT
   Durant RF, 2005, EUR UNION POLIT, V6, P181, DOI 10.1177/1465116505051982
   Evans G, 1995, PUBLIC UNDERST SCI, V4, P57, DOI 10.1088/0963-6625/4/1/004
   Gentile Douglas, 2007, Driving it in: Alcohol marketing and young people
   Haidt J, 2001, PSYCHOL REV, V108, P814, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.108.4.814
   Kellstedt PM, 2008, RISK ANAL, V28, P113, DOI 10.1111/j.1539-6924.2008.01010.x
   King David, 2008, The hot topic: How to tackle global warming and still keep the lights on
   Koenigs M, 2007, NATURE, V446, P908, DOI 10.1038/nature05631
   Lannon J., 2008, How public service advertising works, P13
   Lannon J., 2008, How public service advertising works, P219
   Lee V, 2000, SEMIOTICA, V130, P1, DOI 10.1515/semi.2000.130.1-2.1
   Lee V, 1998, SEMIOTICA, V120, P39, DOI 10.1515/semi.1998.120.1-2.39
   Leiserowitz A, 2006, CLIMATIC CHANGE, V77, P45, DOI 10.1007/s10584-006-9059-9
   MATTHEWS G, 1990, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V81, P17
   Weber EU, 2006, CLIMATIC CHANGE, V77, P103, DOI 10.1007/s10584-006-9060-3
   ZAJONC RB, 1980, AM PSYCHOL, V35, P151, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.35.2.151
NR 19
TC 5
BP 105
EP 125
PY 2011
PD OCT
VL 187
IS 1-4
DI 10.1515/semi.2011.066
GA 853HQ
UT WOS:000297417200004
ER

PT J
AU Phaf, RH
   Rotteveel, M
AF Phaf, RH
   Rotteveel, M
TI Affective modulation of recognition bias
SO EMOTION
J9 EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Amsterdam, Dept Psychon, NL-1018 WB Amsterdam, Netherlands.
   Univ Amsterdam, Dept Social Psychol, NL-1018 WB Amsterdam, Netherlands.
RP Phaf, RH, Univ Amsterdam, Dept Psychon, Roeters Str 15, NL-1018 WB Amsterdam, Netherlands.
EM r.h.phaf@uva.nl
DE correspondence between positivity-negativity and familiarity-novelty;
   recognition bias; affective processing modes
ID MERE EXPOSURE; FALSE RECOGNITION; AFFECTIVE DISCRIMINATION; FACIAL
   FEEDBACK; MEMORY; FAMILIARITY; JUDGMENTS; AWARENESS; AMYGDALA; STIMULI
AB A correspondence of processing on the familiarity-novelty and positive-negative dimensions, particularly in the earliest processing stages, is proposed. Familiarity manipulations should, therefore, not only influence affective evaluations (e.g., the mere exposure effect), but affective manipulations should also bias familiarity judgments (e.g., in recognition). In Experiment 1, both previously presented and new recognition test words were primed by matching, nonmatching, positive, or negative context words. In Experiment 2, more diffuse affective states were induced during recognition test trials by contracting facial muscles that corresponded to positive and negative expressions. Particularly when participants were less aware of the familiarity and affective manipulations, corresponding effects were found. Positive affect led to a more liberal recognition bias, and negative affect led to more cautious tendencies.
CR Baudouin JY, 2000, MEMORY, V8, P285
   BERNSTEIN IH, 1991, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V120, P324, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.120.3.324
   Bolte A, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P416, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.01456
   BONNANO GA, 1986, AM J PSYCHOL, V99, P403
   BORNSTEIN RF, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V106, P265, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.106.2.265
   Burnage G., 1990, CELEX GUIDE USERS
   Cacioppo JT, 1999, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P133, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00031
   den Dulk P, 2003, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V15, P194
   Elliott R, 1998, J NEUROSCI, V18, P4697
   Garcia-Marques T, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P585, DOI 10.1177/0146167203262856
   GRAF P, 1984, J VERB LEARN VERB BE, V23, P553, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5371(84)90346-3
   Gray J. A., 1987, PSYCHOL FEAR STRESS
   Gray JR, 2004, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P46, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2004.00272.x
   Harmon-Jones E, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P889, DOI 10.1177/0146167201277011
   Henson RNA, 1999, J NEUROSCI, V19, P3962
   JACOBY LL, 1981, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V110, P306, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.110.3.306
   JACOBY LL, 1989, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V118, P126, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.118.2.126
   JACOBY LL, 1983, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V9, P21, DOI 10.1037//0278-7393.9.1.21
   JOORDENS S, 1992, MEM COGNITION, V20, P151, DOI 10.3758/BF03197164
   KUNSTWILSON WR, 1980, SCIENCE, V207, P557, DOI 10.1126/science.7352271
   LeDoux J. E., 1996, EMOTIONAL BRAIN
   MANDLER G, 1987, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V13, P646, DOI 10.1037//0278-7393.13.4.646
   MANDLER G, 1980, PSYCHOL REV, V87, P252, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.87.3.252
   MERIKLE PM, 1992, AM PSYCHOL, V47, P792, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.47.6.792
   Monahan JL, 2000, PSYCHOL SCI, V11, P462, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00289
   Monin B, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P1035, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.6.1035
   Morris JS, 1998, NATURE, V393, P467, DOI 10.1038/30976
   Morris JS, 1999, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V96, P1680, DOI 10.1073/pnas.96.4.1680
   MURPHY ST, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P723, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.5.723
   MURRE JMJ, 1992, NEURAL NETWORKS, V5, P55, DOI 10.1016/S0893-6080(05)80007-3
   Oatley K., 1987, COGNITION EMOTION, V1, P29, DOI DOI 10.1080/02699938708408362
   OATLEY K, 1995, STRIVING FEELING INT, P363
   Ohira H, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P986, DOI 10.1177/0146167298249006
   Ohman A, 2001, PSYCHOL REV, V108, P483, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.108.3.483
   ORTONY A, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P315, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.97.3.315
   ORTONY A, 1983, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V9, P725, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.9.4.725
   Phaf RH, 2001, CONNECT SCI, V13, P293, DOI 10.1080/09540090110085666
   PHAF RH, 1994, LEARNING NATURAL CON
   Reber R, 1998, PSYCHOL SCI, V9, P45, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00008
   Rotteveel M, 2001, EMOTION, V1, P348, DOI 10.1037//1528-3542.1.4.348
   Rugg MD, 2003, TRENDS COGN SCI, V7, P313, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(03)00131-1
   Seamon JG, 1998, CONSCIOUS COGN, V7, P85, DOI 10.1006/ccog.1998.0334
   SEAMON JG, 1984, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V10, P465, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.10.3.465
   Seamon JG, 2002, MEM COGNITION, V30, P1054, DOI 10.3758/BF03194323
   SNODGRASS JG, 1988, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V117, P34, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.117.1.34
   STORBECK J, IN PRESS PSYCHOL SCI
   Strack F, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P762, DOI 10.1177/0146167200269002
   STRACK F, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P768, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.5.768
   TERLAAK J, 1992, THESIS LEIDEN U LEID
   TULVING E, 1995, PSYCHON B REV, V2, P387, DOI 10.3758/BF03210977
   Whalen PJ, 1998, J NEUROSCI, V18, P411
   Whittlesea BWA, 2001, MEM COGNITION, V29, P234, DOI 10.3758/BF03194917
   Winkielman P, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P989, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.6.989
   Wright CI, 2003, NEUROIMAGE, V18, P660, DOI 10.1016/S1053-8119(02)00037-X
   ZAJONC RB, 1980, AM PSYCHOL, V35, P151, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.35.2.151
NR 55
TC 24
BP 309
EP 318
PY 2005
PD SEP
VL 5
IS 3
DI 10.1037/1528-3542.5.3.309
GA 971TZ
UT WOS:000232409000006
ER

PT J
AU Kashdan, A
   Klein, DB
AF Kashdan, Andrew
   Klein, Daniel B.
TI Assume the positional: Comment on Robert Frank
SO ECON JOURNAL WATCH
J9 ECON J WATCH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kashdan, Andrew; Klein, Daniel B.] George Mason Univ, Dept Econ, Fairfax, VA 22030 USA.
RP Kashdan, A, George Mason Univ, Dept Econ, Fairfax, VA 22030 USA.
EM akashdan@gmu.edu; dklein@gmu.edu
DE positional goods; positional arms race; leisure; taxation; happiness
AB We examine Robert Frank's arguments for taxation to mitigate positional externalities. The scarcity that characterizes positional goods is real, but various mechanisms reduce the potential waste, and Frank overstates the case for a governmental solution. The plausibility of Frank's arguments for extensive market failure requires various assumptions, including the usefulness of happiness comparisons over time, the widespread existence of winner- takeall markets, the failure of voluntary evolution to internalize externalities, and that both "leisure" and governmental activities are significantly less positional than the full-range of activities Frank proposes to tax. Each assumption is shaky. Frank's policy solutions overlook standard public choice arguments against government expansion and shrug off the Smithian burden of proof incumbent on those proposing coercion.
CR Alesina A. F., 2005, 2068 HARV I EC RES
   Beito David T., 2002, VOLUNTARY CITY CHOIC
   Cowen T., 2000, WHAT PRICE FAME
   Coyne CJ, 2006, HAPPINESS AND PUBLIC POLICY: THEORY, CASE STUDIES AND IMPLICATIONS, P89
   DAVIS SJ, 2004, 10509 NBER, P10509
   Di Tella R, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P25
   Ellickson R. C., 1991, ORDER LAW NEIGHBORS
   Frank R., 1985, CHOOSING RIGHT POND
   Frank R. H., 1999, LUXURY FEVER MONEY H
   Frank R. H., 1995, WINNER TAKE ALL SOC
   FRANK RH, 1985, AM ECON REV, V75, P101
   Frank RH, 2005, AM ECON REV, V95, P137, DOI 10.1257/000282805774670392
   FRANK RH, 2003, ARE POSITIONAL EXTER
   Frank Robert H., 2004, WHAT PRICE MORAL HIG
   Friedman B. M., 2005, MORAL CONSEQUENCES E
   GOLDEN D, 2000, WALL STREET J   0121, pA1
   Hayek F. A., 1960, CONSTITUTION LIBERTY
   Hayek F. A., 1979, LAW LEGISLATION LIBE, V3
   Hofstadter R., 1955, AGE REFORM BRYAN FDR
   Hurst Erik, 2006, 12082 NBER
   Johnson P., 1998, HIST AM PEOPLE
   Kahneman D, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P3, DOI 10.1257/089533006776526030
   Lindert P., 2004, GROWING PUBLIC SOCIA
   MANDEVILLE B, 1714, FABLE BEES  PRIVATE
   Mokyr Joel, 1990, LEVER RICHES TECHNOL
   Smith A., 1981, INQUIRY NATURE CAUSE
   Smith A., 1982, THEORY MORAL SENTIME
   Spence M, 2002, AM ECON REV, V92, P434, DOI 10.1257/00028280260136200
   STIGLITZ JE, 2002, PRIX NOBEL NOBEL PRI
   Stiglitz Joseph, 1994, WHITHER SOCIALISM
   Stutzer A., 2002, HAPPINESS EC EC I AF
   2006, ECONOMIST       0204, P28
   2006, ECONOMIST       0520, P68
NR 33
TC 5
BP 412
EP +
PY 2006
PD SEP
VL 3
IS 3
GA V44PE
UT WOS:000203013800003
ER

PT J
AU Takayama, M
   Fukuda, R
   Ando, J
   Gondo, Y
   Akiyama, H
AF Takayama, M.
   Fukuda, R.
   Ando, J.
   Gondo, Y.
   Akiyama, H.
TI ADAPTATION IN THE OLDEST OLD: THE ROLE OF MASTERY BELIEFS AND SOCIAL
   RELATIONS FOR LIFE SATISFACTION
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Takayama, M.; Fukuda, R.; Ando, J.] Keio Univ, Tokyo, Japan.
   [Gondo, Y.] Osaka Univ, Osaka, Japan.
   [Akiyama, H.] Univ Tokyo, Tokyo, Japan.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 73
EP 74
PY 2012
PD NOV
VL 52
GA 061ZG
UT WOS:000312888201347
ER

PT S
AU Rodrigues, A
AF Rodrigues, Anabela
TI How to Persuade Peritoneal Dialysis - Skeptical Hemodialysis Fans
SO PERITONEAL DIALYSIS - FROM BASIC CONCEPTS TO CLINICAL EXCELLENCE
J9 CONTRIB NEPHROL
LA English
DT Article; Book Chapter
C1 Hosp Santo Antonio, Ctr Hosp Porto, Div Nephrol, PT-4100 Oporto, Portugal.
RP Rodrigues, A, Hosp Santo Antonio, Ctr Hosp Porto, Div Nephrol, PT-4100 Oporto, Portugal.
EM ar.cbs@mail.telepac.pt
ID ESRD PATIENTS; MORTALITY; THERAPY
AB Already from its early decades, peritoneal dialysis (PD) has proved to be efficient and able to confer similar or better chronic patient survival in comparison with hemodialysis (HD). More recent years allowed many PD therapy advances with further outcomes improvement: mortality, hospitalizations and clinical complications all have been reduced across patient's vintages. Adequacy parameters of PD also compare advantageously with the erroneously named 'high-efficiency' HD which is now facing the limitations of intermittent procedures, frailty of KT/V as measure of adequacy, importance of sustained fluid removal and time of dialysis. Adequacy should also include life satisfaction and PD also compares favorably as a home therapy. The best approach, also the most intelligent and cost-effective, would be not to underestimate a different therapy, but discover how complementary it can be for success of long term patient treatment. Copyright (C) 2009 S. Karger AG, Basel
CR Bargman JM, 2007, SEMIN DIALYSIS, V20, P50, DOI 10.1111/j.1525-139X.2007.00241.x
   Burkart J, 2007, SEMIN DIALYSIS, V20, P200, DOI 10.1111/j.1525-139X.2007.00274.x
   Davies Simon J, 2007, Saudi J Kidney Dis Transpl, V18, P24
   Davies SJ, 2006, KIDNEY INT, V70, pS76, DOI 10.1038/sj.ki.5001920
   ELOOT S, 2009, NEPHROL DIAL TRANSPL
   Goodkin David A, 2004, Am J Kidney Dis, V44, P16, DOI 10.1016/S0272-6386(04)01100-X
   Khawar O, 2007, CLIN J AM SOC NEPHRO, V2, P1317, DOI 10.2215/CJN.02550607
   Kooienga L, 2007, SEMIN DIALYSIS, V20, P342, DOI 10.1111/j.1525-139X.2007.00304.x
   Leypoldt JK, 2006, SEMIN DIALYSIS, V19, P96, DOI 10.1111/j.1525-139X.2006.00132.x
   Li PKT, 2008, NEPHROL DIAL TRANSPL, V23, P1475, DOI 10.1093/ndt/gfn068
   Mehrotra R, 2005, KIDNEY INT, V68, P378
   Mendelssohn DC, 2009, NEPHROL DIAL TRANSPL, V24, P555, DOI 10.1093/ndt/gfn484
   Vonesh EF, 2004, KIDNEY INT, V66, P2389, DOI 10.1111/j.1523-1755.2004.66028.x
   Wasse H, 2008, SEMIN DIALYSIS, V21, P547, DOI 10.1111/j.1525-139X.2008.00500.x
   Yavuz A, 2008, Kidney Int Suppl, pS152, DOI 10.1038/sj.ki.5002617
   Zsom L, 2008, SEMIN DIALYSIS, V21, P395, DOI 10.1111/j.1525-139X.2008.00488.x
NR 16
TC 2
BP 237
EP 242
PY 2009
VL 163
GA BKM61
UT WOS:000268507400032
ER

PT J
AU Chui, K
   Hood, E
   Klima, D
AF Chui, Kevin
   Hood, Ethan
   Klima, Dennis
TI Walking Speed Before and After Hip Fracture
SO TOPICS IN GERIATRIC REHABILITATION
J9 TOP GERIATR REHABIL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Chui, Kevin] Univ Cattolica Sacro Cuore, Coll Hlth Profess, Dept Phys Therapy, Fairfield, CT 06825 USA.
   [Chui, Kevin] Univ Cattolica Sacro Cuore, Coll Hlth Profess, Program Geriatr Hlth & Wellness, Fairfield, CT 06825 USA.
   [Hood, Ethan] St Lukes Warren Hosp, Balance Ctr, Phillipsburg, NJ USA.
   [Klima, Dennis] Univ Maryland Eastern Shore, Sch Hlth Profess, Dept Phys Therapy, Princess Anne, MD USA.
RP Chui, K, Univ Cattolica Sacro Cuore, Coll Hlth Profess, Dept Phys Therapy, 5151 Pk Ave, Fairfield, CT 06825 USA.
EM ChuiK@SacredHeart.edu
DE gait; hip fracture; physical therapy; walking speed
ID UNITED-STATES; OLDER-ADULTS; OSTEOPOROTIC FRACTURES; ELDERLY-PATIENTS;
   BONE LOSS; POPULATION; FALLS; REHABILITATION; MORTALITY; WOMEN
AB As the US population rapidly ages, the number of hip fractures continues to rise despite a decrease in the incidence. This synthesis of recent literature discusses walking speed before and after hip fracture. In a longitudinal study, a walking speed less than 0.69 m/s increases the risk for first hip fracture in older women. After hip fracture, walking speed has excellent test-retest reliability, is a feasible measure, and is responsive to change. Walking speed declines after hip fracture; however, significant improvements in walking speed have been reported using different physical therapy intervention strategies. In addition, a high positive affect is associated with improved walking speed. This synthesis speaks to the importance of measuring walking speed in older adults and patients after hip fractures.
CR Ahlborg HG, 2001, BONE, V28, P327, DOI 10.1016/S8756-3282(00)00451-8
   Banks E, 2009, PLOS MED, V6, DOI 10.1371/journal.pmed.1000181
   Beattie Paul, 2001, Physiotherapy Theory and Practice, V17, P173, DOI 10.1080/095939801317077632
   Bergstrom U, 2009, ACTA ORTHOP, V80, P520, DOI 10.3109/17453670903278282
   Binder EF, 2004, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V292, P837, DOI 10.1001/jama.292.7.837
   Braithwaite RS, 2003, J AM GERIATR SOC, V51, P364, DOI 10.1046/j.1532-5415.2003.51110.x
   Brauer CA, 2009, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V302, P1573, DOI 10.1001/jama.2009.1462
   Callisaya ML, 2008, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V63, P165
   Chevalley T, 2007, BONE, V40, P1284, DOI 10.1016/j.bone.2006.12.063
   Chui KK, 2010, J GERIATR PHYS THER, V33, P173, DOI 10.1097/JPT.0b013e3181ff262c
   CUMMINGS SR, 1990, CLIN ORTHOP RELAT R, P163
   DeFrances CJ, 2008, NATL HLTH STAT REPOR
   Fredman L, 2006, J AM GERIATR SOC, V54, P1074, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2006.00786.x
   Gmitter JP, 2009, J GERIATR PHYS THER, V32, P39
   Haley SM, 2006, PHYS THER, V86, P735
   Hall M. J., 2010, NATL HLTH STAT REPOR
   Hannon MT, 2011, J BONE MINER RES
   Hauer K, 2002, AGE AGEING, V31, P49, DOI 10.1093/ageing/31.1.49
   Hernandez JL, 2006, OSTEOPOROSIS INT, V17, P464, DOI 10.1007/s00198-005-0008-7
   Hollman John H, 2008, J Geriatr Phys Ther, V31, P53
   Host HH, 2007, PHYS THER, V87, P292, DOI 10.2522/ptj.20050396
   Hu F, 2011, INJURY
   Ingemarsson AH, 2003, J REHABIL MED, V35, P76
   Jaglal SB, 2005, J BONE MINER RES, V20, P898, DOI 10.1359/JBMR.041231
   Kannus P, 2006, J BONE MINER RES, V21, P1836, DOI 10.1359/JBMR.060815
   Kwok T, 2012, OSTEOPOROSIS INT, V23, P2159, DOI 10.1007/s00198-011-1831-7
   Leibson CL, 2002, J AM GERIATR SOC, V50, P1644, DOI 10.1046/j.1532-5415.2002.50455.x
   Lin WP, 2011, J TRAUMA, V7, P191
   Lonnroos E, 2006, BONE, V39, P623, DOI 10.1016/j.bone.2006.03.001
   Lusardi M.M., 2003, J GERIATR PHYS THER, V26, P14, DOI 10.1519/00139143-200312000-00003
   Madsen OR, 2000, SCAND J REHABIL MED, V32, P37
   Magaziner J, 2003, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V157, P1023, DOI 10.1093/aje/kwg081
   Mangione KK, 2005, PHYS THER, V85, P676
   Mangione KK, 2007, PHYSIOTHER CAN, V60, P10
   Mangione KK, 2005, PHYS THER, V85, P727
   Marshall D, 1996, BRIT MED J, V312, P1254
   McGilton KS, 2011, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V59, P1497
   Morghen S, 2011, J AM GERIATR SOC, V59, P1497, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2011.03496.x
   Nymark T, 2006, ACTA ORTHOP, V77, P109, DOI 10.1080/17453670610045777
   Palombaro KM, 2006, PHYS THER, V86, P809
   Schwenk M, 2011, J REHABIL MED, V43, P424, DOI 10.2340/16501977-0791
   Sherrington C, 2005, CLIN REHABIL, V19, P496, DOI 10.1191/0269215505cr833oa
   Shumway-Cook A, 2005, PHYS THER, V85, P648
   Sirola J, 2003, MATURITAS, V45, P159, DOI 10.1016/S0378-5122(03)00150-6
   Stenvall M, 2007, OSTEOPOROSIS INT, V18, P167, DOI 10.1007/s00198-006-0226-7
   Stevens JA, 2010, AGE AGEING, V39, P500, DOI 10.1093/ageing/afq044
   Taylor BC, 2004, J AM GERIATR SOC, V52, P1479, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2004.52410.x
   Tinetti ME, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P916, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90083-7
   Tinetti ME, 2010, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V303, P258, DOI 10.1001/jama.2009.2024
   Whitehead C, 2003, CLIN REHABIL, V17, P899, DOI 10.1191/0269215503cr695oa
NR 50
TC 0
BP 122
EP 127
PY 2012
PD APR-JUN
VL 28
IS 2
DI 10.1097/TGR.0b013e3182492481
GA 934IZ
UT WOS:000303439100008
ER

PT J
AU HONEYCUTT, JM
   WILSON, C
   PARKER, C
AF HONEYCUTT, JM
   WILSON, C
   PARKER, C
TI EFFECTS OF SEX AND DEGREES OF HAPPINESS ON PERCEIVED STYLES OF
   COMMUNICATING IN AND OUT OF THE MARITAL RELATIONSHIP
SO JOURNAL OF MARRIAGE AND THE FAMILY
J9 J MARRIAGE FAM
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV WASHINGTON,DEPT SPEECH COMMUN,SEATTLE,WA 98195.
   PURDUE UNIV,DEPT COMMUN,W LAFAYETTE,IN 47907.
RP HONEYCUTT, JM, UNIV ILLINOIS,DEPT SPEECH COMMUN,URBANA,IL 61801, USA.
CR AGRIN NH, 1973, BEHAVIOR RES THERAPY, V11, P365
   Altman I, 1973, SOCIAL PENETRATION D
   BIENVENU MJ, 1970, FAM COORD, V19, P26, DOI 10.2307/582142
   BOYD LA, 1977, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V24, P540
   CHADWICK BA, 1976, J MARRIAGE FAM, V38, P431, DOI 10.2307/350411
   COZBY PC, 1973, PSYCHOL BULL, V79, P73, DOI 10.1037/h0033950
   EAKINS RG, 1978, SEX DIFFERENCES HUMA
   FITZPATRICK MA, 1979, COMMUN MONOGR, V46, P167
   Gilbert S. J., 1976, FAM COORD, V25, P221, DOI 10.2307/582335
   Gilbert SJ, 1975, HUMAN COMMUNICATION, V1, P316, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2958.1975.tb00280.x
   GUTTMAN L, 1968, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V33, P469, DOI 10.1007/BF02290164
   Henley N., 1977, BODY POLITICS POWER
   HUNT RA, 1978, J MARRIAGE FAM, V40, P249, DOI 10.2307/350756
   JOHNSON DW, 1972, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V19, P411, DOI 10.1037/h0033163
   JOHNSON DW, 1974, SPEECH MONOGR, V41, P64
   JOURARD SM, 1968, TRANSPARENT SELF
   KATZ I, 1963, J MARRIAGE FAM, V25, P209
   KATZ M, 1965, FAM PROCESS, V4, P64, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.1965.00064.x
   Knapp M. L., 1978, SOCIAL INTERCOURSE G
   LEVINGER G, 1966, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V3, P367, DOI 10.1037/h0023029
   LEVINGER G, 1967, MERRILL-PALMER Q BEH, V13, P237
   Lewis R. A., 1979, CONT THEORIES FAMILY, V1, P268
   LOCKE HJ, 1959, MARRIAGE FAM LIVING, V21, P251, DOI 10.2307/348022
   MARKEL NN, 1976, HUMAN COMMUNICATION, V2, P356, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2958.1976.tb00496.x
   MCMAHAN EM, 1976, COMMUN MONOGR, V43, P287
   MCQUITTY LL, 1957, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V17, P207, DOI 10.1177/001316445701700204
   Mehrabian A., 1971, SILENT MESSAGES
   MONTGOMERY B, 1979, MAY INT COMM ASS CON
   MURPHY DC, 1973, FAM PROCESS, V12, P317, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.1973.00317.x
   NAVRAN L, 1967, FAM PROCESS, V6, P173, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.1967.00173.x
   Norton R., 1977, COMMUNICATION YB, V1, P525
   NORTON R, 1976, MAY INT COMM ASS CON
   NORTON R, 1979, MAY INT COMM ASS CON
   Norton R. W., 1976, HUMAN COMMUNICATION, V3, P62, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2958.1976.tb00504.x
   Norton R. W., 1978, HUMAN COMMUNICATION, V4, P99, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1468-2958.1978.TB00600.X
   Nunnally J. C., 1978, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   ORDEN SR, 1968, AM J SOCIOL, V73, P715, DOI 10.1086/224565
   PETTEGREW L, 1977, COMMUNICATION YB, V1, P593
   SPANIER GB, 1976, J MARRIAGE FAM, V38, P15, DOI 10.2307/350547
   Tukey J. V., 1977, EXPLORATORY DATA ANA
   Wheeless L. R., 1978, HUMAN COMMUNICATION, V4, P143, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2958.1978.tb00604.x
   WISH M, 1977, SOCIOMETRY, V40, P234, DOI 10.2307/3033530
   YELSMA P, 1980, MAY INT COMM ASS CON
   Zimmerman D., 1975, LANGUAGE SEX DIFFERE, P105
NR 44
TC 7
BP 395
EP 406
PY 1982
VL 44
IS 2
DI 10.2307/351548
GA NR826
UT WOS:A1982NR82600012
ER

PT J
AU KELTNER, D
   LOCKE, KD
   AUDRAIN, PC
AF KELTNER, D
   LOCKE, KD
   AUDRAIN, PC
TI THE INFLUENCE OF ATTRIBUTIONS ON THE RELEVANCE OF NEGATIVE FEELINGS TO
   PERSONAL SATISFACTION
SO PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY BULLETIN
J9 PERS SOC PSYCHOL B
LA English
DT Article
C1 STANFORD UNIV,STANFORD,CA 94305.
RP KELTNER, D, UNIV WISCONSIN,DEPT PSYCHOL,1202 W JOHNSON ST,MADISON,WI 53706, USA.
ID MOOD; JUDGMENTS; LIFE; DEPRESSION; PERCEPTION; APPRAISAL; BEHAVIOR;
   EMOTION; STATES; TIME
AB This investigation examined the influence of emotional attributions on the relevance of current feelings to judgments of personal satisfaction. In the first three studies, subjects were led to make different attributions for their naturally occurring feelings and then asked to judge their personal satisfaction. Satisfaction was higher after situational and specific attributions than after general and self-referential attributions, but only in domains that were unrelated to the causes to which subjects attributed their feelings. Study 4 tested whether affective states such as emotions with clearly defined causes are less relevant to judgments of life satisfaction than more diffuse states such as moods. Satisfaction was elevated after a laboratory mood induction only when subjects were led to focus on their moods in ways characteristic of emotional states (by articulating specific causes and labels for their feelings). These studies illuminate the role of emotional attribution in judgements of personal satisfaction.
CR ABRAMSON LY, 1978, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V87, P49, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.87.1.49
   COYNE JC, 1983, PSYCHOL BULL, V94, P472, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.94.3.472
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Ekman P., 1984, APPROACHES EMOTION
   FOLKMAN S, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P150, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.1.150
   FORGAS JP, 1987, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V13, P478, DOI 10.1177/0146167287134005
   FORGAS JP, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P53, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.1.53
   Frijda N. H., 1986, EMOTIONS
   GARDNER MP, 1985, J CONSUM RES, V12, P281, DOI 10.1086/208516
   ISEN AM, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P1, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.1.1
   JOHNSON EJ, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P20, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.1.20
   KAMMANN R, 1983, NEW ZEAL J PSYCHOL, V12, P14
   KELLEY HH, 1973, AM PSYCHOL, V28, P107, DOI 10.1037/h0034225
   KELTNER D, IN PRESS J PERSONALI
   Lazarus RS., 1966, PSYCHOL STRESS COPIN
   METALSKY GI, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P612, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.43.3.612
   MORROW J, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P519, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.58.3.519
   Schwarz N., 1988, AFFECT COGNITION SOC
   SCHWARZ N, 1985, J APPLIED SOCIAL PSY, V15, P74
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   SCHWARZ N, 1987, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V17, P69, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420170107
   SCHWARZ N, 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2
   SELIGMAN MEP, 1979, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V88, P242, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.88.3.242
   SMITH CA, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P475, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.3.475
   STRACK F, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P1460, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.49.6.1460
NR 25
TC 84
BP 21
EP 29
PY 1993
PD FEB
VL 19
IS 1
GA KJ514
UT WOS:A1993KJ51400003
ER

PT J
AU Sposito, G
   D'Elboux, MJ
   Neri, AL
   Guariento, ME
AF Sposito, Giovana
   D'Elboux, Maria Jose
   Neri, Anita Liberalesso
   Guariento, Maria Elena
TI Satisfaction with life and functionality among elderly patients in a
   geriatric outpatient clinic
SO CIENCIA & SAUDE COLETIVA
J9 CIENC SAUDE COLETIVA
LA Portuguese
DT Article
C1 [Sposito, Giovana; D'Elboux, Maria Jose; Neri, Anita Liberalesso; Guariento, Maria Elena] Univ Estadual Campinas, Dept Gerontol, Fac Ciencias Med, BR-13083887 Campinas, SP, Brazil.
RP Sposito, G, Univ Estadual Campinas, Dept Gerontol, Fac Ciencias Med, R Tessalia Vieira de Camargo 126, BR-13083887 Campinas, SP, Brazil.
EM giovanasposito@gmail.com
DE Functional capacity; Satisfaction with life; Elderly
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; OLD
AB Aging is often accompanied by functional limitations that affect self esteem, lowering the level of satisfaction with life. Studies highlight satisfaction with life as a predictor of quality of life and has a marked correlation with a decrease in functionality. Therefore, this study sought to examine the relationship between satisfaction with life and functional independence and performance of the lower limbs (muscle strength, gait speed and balance) among the elderly in outpatient care with respect to age groups and genders. A total of 125 elderly men and women aged 60 years and above, attending a geriatric outpatient clinic. The instruments used were: 1) Functional Independence Measure (FIM) to evaluate functional dependence; 2) Short Physical Performance Battery (SPPB) to measure physical performance; 3) Satisfaction with life. The sample was random, with a predominance of females, in which the older participants had greater functional impairment. In univariate logistic regression analysis and multivariate analysis, overall self reported and comparative satisfaction with life was more satisfactory among the oldest elderly. The results suggest that older individuals have better satisfaction with life even though they have greater functional impairment.
CR Atkinson HH, 2005, J AM GERIATR SOC, V53, P1197, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2005.53362.x
   Barbosa Aline R, 2005, Cad Saude Publica, V21, P1177, DOI 10.1590/S0102-311X2005000400020
   Bouling A, 2003, J AGING HUMAN DEV, V56, P269
   Brasil. Ministerio da Saude (MS), 1996, DIARIO OFICIAL UNIAO
   Buunk BP, 1997, HLTH COPING WELL BEI, P1
   CARSTENSEN LL, 1993, NEBR SYM MOTIV, V40, P209
   Chang M, 2001, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V53, P35
   Diener E, 2003, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, P305
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P405
   Diener E, 1997, SOC INDIC RES, V40, P189, DOI 10.1023/A:1006859511756
   Diogo M. J. D. E., 2003, Revista Panamericana de Salud Pblica/Pan American Journal of Public Health, V13, P395, DOI 10.1590/S1020-49892003000500008
   Doimo LA, 2008, CIENC SAUDE COLETIVA, V13, P1133, DOI 10.1590/S1413-81232008000400009
   Enkvist A, 2012, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V54, P140, DOI 10.1016/j.archger.2011.03.013
   Fleck MPA, 2000, CIENC SAUDE COLETIVA, V5, P33
   Guralnik JM, 1994, J GERONTOL, V49, P85
   Hernadez R, 2009, ACTS ESP PSIQUIATR, V37, P61
   Hosmer D. W., 1989, APPL LOGISTIC REGRES
   Melendez JC, 2009, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V48, P291, DOI 10.1016/j.archger.2008.02.008
   Mhaolain AMN, 2012, INT PSYCHOGERIATR, V24, P316, DOI 10.1017/S1041610211001360
   Mollaoglu M, 2010, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V51, P115
   Neri AL, 2002, REV LAT AM PSICOL, V34, P55
   Neri AL, 2007, QUALIDADE VIDA VELHI, P13
   Neugarten BL, 1969, MIDDLE AGE AGING, P121
   Riberto M.MiyazakiMH, 2001, ACTA FISIATRICA, V8, P45
   Ricci NA, 2005, REV SAUDE PUBL, V39, P655, DOI 10.1590/S0034-89102005000400021
   Sato Susumu, 2002, Journal of Physiological Anthropology and Applied Human Science, V21, P195, DOI 10.2114/jpa.21.195
   Vecchia Roberta Dalla, 2005, Rev. bras. epidemiol., V8, P246, DOI 10.1590/S1415-790X2005000300006
   Veenhoven R, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V39, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00300831
   Wills TA, 1997, HLTH COPING WELL BEI, P167
NR 30
TC 0
BP 3475
EP 3482
PY 2013
PD DEC
VL 18
IS 12
GA 259CX
UT WOS:000327506100004
ER

PT J
AU Bardasi, E
   Francesconi, M
AF Bardasi, E
   Francesconi, M
TI The impact of atypical employment on individual wellbeing: evidence from
   a panel of British workers
SO SOCIAL SCIENCE & MEDICINE
J9 SOC SCI MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Essex, Inst Social & Econ Res, Colchester CO4 3SQ, Essex, England.
RP Francesconi, M, Univ Essex, Inst Social & Econ Res, Colchester CO4 3SQ, Essex, England.
EM mfranc@essex.ac.uk
DE atypical employment; general and mental health; life and job
   satisfaction; panel data; Britain
ID UNEMPLOYMENT; HEALTH; BRITAIN; LIFE; AGE
AB This study explores the relationship between individual wellbeing and atypical employment, which includes both temporary and part-time employment schemes. Individual wellbeing is measured in terms of subjective indicators of mental health, general health status, life satisfaction, and job satisfaction. It addresses four questions: (1) Are workers on a temporary contract more likely to report poor health and poor life and job satisfaction than those who are employed in permanent jobs? (2) Is this the case for part-time workers compared to those who are in a full-time job? (3) Do changes in employment profiles (e.g., from a fixed-term contract to a permanent job, or from part-time employment to full-time employment) affect individuals' health and life satisfaction? (4) Are there differences in such relationships between men and women? To answer these questions, logistic regression models were used to analyse a panel of almost 7000 male and female workers from the first 10 waves of the British Household Panel Survey, 1991-2000. Controlling for background characteristics, atypical employment does not appear to be associated with adverse health consequences for either men or women, when both health and employment are measured at the same time. However, there is evidence that job satisfaction is reduced for seasonal/casual workers and is higher for part-timers. Taking account of selection issues does not change the general picture: the chances of poor mental and physical health and low life satisfaction are unaffected by atypical employment and some of the effects of job satisfaction persist. In addition, very few employment transitions appear to be consequential for a worsening in health outcomes, which tends to be observed in the case of job satisfaction. Although the pattern of results suggests that atypical forms of employment do not have durable adverse health consequences on workers, public policies that aim at improving the working conditions of workers in weak bargaining positions should give special attention to equity issues, including the possible health effects of experience of work in atypical employment arrangements. (C) 2003 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Adams P, 2003, J ECONOMETRICS, V112, P3, DOI 10.1016/S0304-4076(02)00145-8
   BARTEL A, 1986, J LABOR ECON, V4, P243, DOI 10.1086/298102
   Blossfeld Hans-Peter, 1997, EQUALIZATION MARGINA
   Blundell R, 2001, OXFORD ECON PAP, V53, P189, DOI 10.1093/oep/53.2.189
   Booth AL, 2003, OXFORD ECON PAP, V55, P383, DOI 10.1093/oep/55.3.383
   BOOTH AL, 2003, NEW FEATURES WAGE DE
   Booth AL, 2002, ECON J, V112, pF189, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00043
   Burchell B., 2001, JOB INSECURITY WORK
   Burchell B. J., 1997, EQUALIZATION MARGINA
   CHAMBERLAIN G, 1980, REV ECON STUD, V47, P225, DOI 10.2307/2297110
   Clark A, 1996, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V69, P57
   Clark AE, 2001, ECONOMICA, V68, P221, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00243
   Currie Janet, 1999, HDB LABOR EC C, V3C
   Darity W, 1996, J ECON PERSPECT, V10, P121
   DEX S, 1995, RES DISCUSSION SERIE, V15
   Dex S., 1999, FAMILIES LABOUR MARK
   Ettner SL, 1997, IND LABOR RELAT REV, V51, P64, DOI 10.2307/2525035
   FERNE JE, 1998, SOC SCI MED, V46, P243
   FERNIE JE, 2001, J OCCUP HEALTH, V6, P26
   Frank R., 2000, HDB HLTH EC B, V1B
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Goldberg D, 1972, DETECTION PSYCHIAT I
   Goldsmith AH, 1996, J ECON PSYCHOL, V17, P183, DOI 10.1016/0167-4870(96)00003-7
   Hakim C, 1997, EQUALIZATION MARGINA
   Hamilton VH, 1997, HEALTH ECON, V6, P397, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1050(199707)6:4<397::AID-HEC283>3.0.CO;2-M
   Heckman J.J., 1981, STRUCTURAL ANAL DISC
   Hudson K., 1999, NO SHORTAGE NONSTAND
   JIN RL, 1995, CAN MED ASSOC J, V153, P529
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Kerkhofs M, 1997, HEALTH ECON, V6, P407, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1050(199707)6:4<407::AID-HEC275>3.3.CO;2-E
   LINK BG, 1992, AM SOCIOL REV, V57, P275, DOI 10.2307/2096235
   Machin S, 1999, HDB LABOR EC C, VIIIC
   MAIER ME, 1999, EUR J ORG CHEM, V1, P1
   NEATHEY F, 1999, EARLY IMPLEMENTATION
   O'Reilly J., 1998, PART TIME PROSPECTS
   OECD, 1999, EMPL OUTL
   Rodriguez E, 2002, SOC SCI MED, V55, P963, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(01)00234-9
   SNEIDER S, 1995, J LABOR RES, V16, P239
   Strandh M, 2000, WORK EMPLOY SOC, V14, P459, DOI 10.1017/S0950017000000271
   Theodossiou I, 1998, J HEALTH ECON, V17, P85, DOI 10.1016/S0167-6296(97)00018-0
   Wadsworth MEJ, 1999, SOC SCI MED, V48, P1491, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(99)00052-0
NR 41
TC 67
BP 1671
EP 1688
PY 2004
PD MAY
VL 58
IS 9
DI 10.1016/S0277-9536(03)00400-3
GA 803ON
UT WOS:000220240500010
ER

PT S
AU Allahyarahmadi, R
AF Allahyarahmadi, Rajabali
TI Investigation the Role and Effect of Social Trust in Societies Based on
   Sociological Theories
SO WORLD CONFERENCE ON PSYCHOLOGY AND SOCIOLOGY 2012
J9 PROCD SOC BEHV
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Allahyarahmadi, Rajabali] Yerevan State Univ, Dept Appl Sociol, Yerevan, Armenia.
EM mobeen_1386@yahoo.com
DE Social Trust; Sociological Theories
AB The research investigated role and effects of social trust in societies based on classic and modern sociological theories such as Coleman, Giddens, Fukuyama, Parsons and Inglehart. Coleman believed maintenance and satisfying of resources are necessary in forming of trust. Giddenes believed because of being face to face relationship, trust is not very important in simple communities, but in modem societies trust is very abstract and complicated. In Fukuyama point of view: trust is a part of social and economic capital. Also trust between people, is a main cause of forming of new companies, groups and firms. Parsons considered that when trust exists that people leave their personal benefits. Finally, Engelhard' research showed that there is positive relationship between life satisfaction and happiness with level of economic development. (C) 2013 The Authors. Published by Elsevier Ltd.
CR Abdollahi M., 2006, J SOCIAL WELFARE YEA, P200
   [Anonymous], 1985, CHALLENGE SOCIAL CON
   Azkia M, 2003, URAL DEV
   Chalabi M, 1995, DISCIPLINE SOCIOLOGY
   Fukuyama F, 1995, TRUST SOCIAL VIRTUES
   Fukuyama F, 2000, CULTURE MATTERS VALU
   Gambetta D., 1988, TRUST MAKING BREAKIN, V41, P213
   Giddens A., 1997, MODERNIST CONSEQUENC
   Giddens A., 1990, CONSEQUENCES MODERNI
   Giddens A., 1993, MODERNITY DIGNITY MO
   Luhmann N, 1979, TRUST POWER
   Misztal B. A., 1996, TRUST MODERN SOC
   Ritzer G., 2003, CONT SOCIOLOGICAL TH
   Sharepoor M., 2003, INVESTIGATE SOCIAL P
   Woolcock M, 1998, THEOR SOC, V27, P151, DOI 10.1023/A:1006884930135
NR 15
TC 0
BP 780
EP 783
PY 2013
VL 82
DI 10.1016/j.sbspro.2013.06.348
GA BHR43
UT WOS:000326472800132
ER

PT J
AU Bartley, EJ
   Rhudy, JL
AF Bartley, Emily J.
   Rhudy, Jamie L.
TI The influence of pain catastrophizing on experimentally induced emotion
   and emotional modulation of nociception
SO JOURNAL OF PAIN
J9 J PAIN
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 [Bartley, Emily J.; Rhudy, Jamie L.] Univ Tulsa, Dept Psychol, Tulsa, OK 74104 USA.
RP Rhudy, JL, Univ Tulsa, Dept Psychol, 600 South Coll, Tulsa, OK 74104 USA.
EM jamie-rhudy@utulsa.edu
DE coping; affect; pain; nociceptive flexion reflex; pain perception;
   shock; motivation
ID LOW-BACK-PAIN; COPING STRATEGIES; FLEXION REFLEX; NOXIOUS-STIMULATION;
   SPINAL NOCICEPTION; RESPONSES; FIBROMYALGIA; DEPRESSION; AMYGDALA; BRAIN
AB Pain catastrophizing is associated with enhanced pain and pain-related outcomes. Unfortunately, the mechanisms underlying the catastrophizing-pain relationship are poorly understood. Given evidence suggesting significant relationships among catastrophizing, emotion, and pain, it is possible that catastrophizing may alter nociception and pain through affective processes. Research has shown that emotionally charged pictures (erotica, neutral, threat/attack scenes) manipulate emotional valence (positive affect vs negative affect) and modulate physiological and subjective nociceptive reactions (pleasure-induced inhibition, displeasure-induced facilitation). Using this methodology, the present study addressed 2 questions: (1) Does pain catastrophizing moderate affective reactions to standard emotional stimuli (eg, augmented negative affect)? and (2) Does pain catastrophizing moderate the relationship between emotion and nociception (eg, augmented displeasure-induced facilitation)? Erotic, neutral, and attack pictures were presented to 53 participants who rated their emotional responses. During pictures, noxious electric stimulations were delivered to evoke nociceptive reactions (nociceptive flexion reflex, skin conductance response, heart rate acceleration, subjective pain). Results suggest that pain catastrophizing did not moderate emotional reactions to standardized picture stimuli, nor did catastrophizing moderate the influence of emotion on nociceptive reactions. This suggests that catastrophizing does not influence pain indirectly through emotional processes.
   Perspective: Pain catastrophizing is commonly associated with negative emotions and maladaptive responses to pain. The current study provides evidence indicating catastrophizing does not alter pain and nociception indirectly via emotional processes. (c) 2008 by the American Pain Society.
CR APA, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   BRADLEY MM, 1994, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V25, P49, DOI 10.1016/0005-7916(94)90063-9
   BRADLEY MM, 1993, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V30, P541, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1993.tb02079.x
   Cohen J, 1977, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   CRISSON JE, 1988, PAIN, V35, P147, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(88)90222-9
   Dawson M. E., 2000, HDB PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, P200
   de Wied M, 2001, PAIN, V90, P163, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(00)00400-0
   Dixon KE, 2004, PAIN, V112, P188, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2004.08.017
   DOWMAN R, 1992, PAIN, V49, P187, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(92)90142-X
   Edwards RR, 2006, ARTHRIT RHEUM-ARTHR, V55, P325, DOI 10.1002/art.21865
   Edwards RR, 2005, J PAIN, V6, P338, DOI 10.1016/j.jpain.2005.02.013
   Edwards RR, 2004, J PAIN, V5, P164, DOI 10.1016/j.jpain.2004.02.226
   FIELDS HL, 2006, TXB PAIN
   France CR, 2004, PAIN, V112, P274, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2004.09.007
   France CR, 2002, PAIN, V99, P459, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(02)00235-X
   Garrett AS, 2006, NEUROIMAGE, V33, P263, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimagae.2006.05.024
   GEISSER ME, 1994, PAIN, V59, P79, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(94)90050-7
   Gracely RH, 2004, BRAIN, V127, P835, DOI 10.1093/brain/awh098
   HELMSTETTER FJ, 1993, BRAIN RES, V612, P253, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(93)91669-J
   Hirsh AT, 2007, EUR J PAIN, V11, P75, DOI 10.1016/j.ejpain.2005.12.010
   *INT AFF PICT SYST, 1999, DIG PHOT
   Keefe FJ, 2001, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V57, P587, DOI 10.1002/jclp.1030
   Kenntner-Mabiala R, 2005, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V42, P559, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2005.00310.x
   Lackner JM, 2005, BEHAV RES THER, V43, P943, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2004.06.018
   Lang PJ, 1999, A4 U FLOR CTR RES PS
   Lautenbacher S, 1997, CLIN J PAIN, V13, P189, DOI 10.1097/00002508-199709000-00003
   LAWSON K, 1990, PAIN, V43, P195, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(90)91073-R
   LeDoux JE, 2000, ANNU REV NEUROSCI, V23, P155, DOI 10.1146/annurev.neuro.23.1.155
   Levine LJ, 2002, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V11, P169, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00193
   Manning BH, 1998, J NEUROSCI, V18, P9453
   Meagher MW, 2001, PSYCHOSOM MED, V63, P79
   Montoya P, 2005, PSYCHOSOM MED, V67, P957, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000188401.53394.18
   Neugebauer V, 2004, NEUROSCIENTIST, V10, P221, DOI 10.1177/1073858403261077
   Susan H, 2002, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V156, P1028, DOI 10.1093/aje/kwf136
   Porreca F, 2002, TRENDS NEUROSCI, V25, P319, DOI 10.1016/S0166-2236(02)02157-4
   Rhudy JL, 2001, CURR OPIN PSYCHIATR, V14, P241, DOI 10.1097/00001504-200105000-00012
   Rhudy JL, 2000, PAIN, V84, P65, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(99)00183-9
   Rhudy JL, 2007, J PAIN, V8, P325, DOI 10.1016/j.jpain.2006.10.003
   RHUDY JL, 2007, PAIN            0817
   Rhudy JL, 2007, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V63, P105, DOI 10.1016/j.ijpsycho.2006.09.001
   Rhudy JL, 2006, PAIN, V126, P221, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2006.06.027
   Rhudy JL, 2005, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V42, P579, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2005.00313.x
   ROSENSTIEL AK, 1983, PAIN, V17, P33, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(83)90125-2
   Sandrini G, 2006, CEPHALALGIA, V26, P782, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2982.2006.01130.x
   Sandrini G, 2005, PROG NEUROBIOL, V77, P353, DOI 10.1016/j.pneurobio.2005.11.003
   Seminowicz DA, 2006, PAIN, V120, P297, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2005.11.008
   Skljarevski V, 2002, PAIN, V96, P3, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(02)00018-0
   SULLIVAN MJL, 1990, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V99, P260, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.99.3.260
   Sullivan MJL, 2001, PAIN, V91, P147, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(00)00430-9
   Sullivan MJL, 1999, PAIN, V79, P155, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(98)00163-8
   Sullivan MJL, 2001, CLIN J PAIN, V17, P52, DOI 10.1097/00002508-200103000-00008
   Sullivan MJL, 1995, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V7, P524, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.7.4.524
   Urban MO, 1999, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V96, P7687, DOI 10.1073/pnas.96.14.7687
   Van Damme S, 2002, PAIN, V100, P111, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(02)00290-7
   Willoughby SG, 2002, BEHAV MED, V28, P23
   Woolf CJ, 2000, SCIENCE, V288, P1765, DOI 10.1126/science.288.5472.1765
NR 56
TC 7
BP 388
EP 396
PY 2008
PD MAY
VL 9
IS 5
DI 10.1016/j.jpain.2007.11.015
GA 303HV
UT WOS:000256032500002
ER

PT J
AU Tritt, SM
   Ryder, AG
   Ring, AJ
   Pincus, AL
AF Tritt, Shona M.
   Ryder, Andrew G.
   Ring, Angela J.
   Pincus, Aaron L.
TI Pathological narcissism and the depressive temperament
SO JOURNAL OF AFFECTIVE DISORDERS
J9 J AFFECT DISORDERS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ryder, Andrew G.; Ring, Angela J.] Concordia Univ, Montreal, PQ H4B 1R6, Canada.
   [Tritt, Shona M.] UCL, London WC1E 6BT, England.
   [Ryder, Andrew G.] Sir Mortimer B Davis Jewish Hosp, Montreal, PQ, Canada.
   [Pincus, Aaron L.] Penn State Univ, University Pk, PA 16802 USA.
RP Ryder, AG, Concordia Univ, 7141 Rue Sherbrooke O PY153-2, Montreal, PQ H4B 1R6, Canada.
DE Narcissism; Depressive temperament; Depressive personality; Pathological
   Narcissism Inventory; Narcissistic Personality Inventory
ID PERSONALITY-INVENTORY; DISORDERS
AB Background Although relations between depressive and narcissistic pathologies have been proposed in both psychoanalytic and phenomenological literatures. empirical research generally fails to confirm this link Common measures of narcissism, however, emphasize grandiose rather than vulnerable traits, and include both adaptive and maladaptive features We therefore assessed the relation between narcissistic personality and depressive temperament (DT) using a recently developed measure designed to assess a wide range of pathological narcissistic (PN) traits We also examined the distinctiveness of the association between DT and PN controlling other temperaments
   Method The Pathological Narcissism Inventory (PNI, Pincus et al, 2009), the Temperament Evaluation of the Memphis, Pisa, Paris, and San Diego Auto-quesnonnaire (TEMPS-A, Akiskal et al, 2005), and a modified Schedule of Fatigue and Anergia (SOFA, Hadzi-Pavlovic et al, 2000), were administered to 228 university students
   Results Principal component analyses yielded two components of PN Component 1 items reflect narcissistic vulnerability negative affect when narcissistic needs are not met. Component 2 items reflect narcissistic grandiosity positive affect related to self-enhancement Component 1 significantly predicted DT, an effect that remained after controlling for Component 2 and other temperaments in the TEMPS-A and SOFA. A similar effect was observed for the anxious temperament
   Limitations Our study is limited by the use of a homogenous, non-clinical university student sample unscreened for clinical depression, and by reliance on self-report questionnaires
   Conclusions Contrary to past research, DT is associated with narcissistic disturbance, in particular with the avoidance of narcissistic injury, when the PNI is used Clinical intervention targeting this avoidance might help patients with a DT develop self-esteem that is not overly dependant upon recognition from others (C) 2009 Elsevier B V All rights reserved
CR AKISKAL HS, 2005, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V45, P3
   Anastasopoulos D., 2007, J CHILD PSYCHOTHER, V33, P345, DOI 10.1080/00754170701667197
   APA, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Cain NM, 2008, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V28, P638, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2007.09.006
   CHAMBERLAIN J, DEPRESSIVE PER UNPUB
   Coan JA, 2003, ASYMMETRICAL BRAIN, P565
   Corruble E, 1996, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V37, P157, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(95)00091-7
   Davidson R. J., 1993, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V7, P464, DOI DOI 10.1037/0894-4105.7.4.464
   Dickinson KA, 2003, J PERS DISORD, V17, P188, DOI 10.1521/pedi.17.3.188.22146
   EMMONS RA, 1984, J PERS ASSESS, V48, P291, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4803_11
   Fulford D, 2008, J RES PERS, V42, P1427, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2008.06.002
   Hadzi-Pavlovic D, 2000, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V35, P471, DOI 10.1007/s001270050266
   HENRIQUES JB, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P535, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.4.535
   Herpertz S, 1998, EUR PSYCHIAT, V13, P9, DOI 10.1016/S0924-9338(97)86746-6
   KRETSCHMER E, 1925, PHYS CHARACTER HARCO
   Maremmani I, 2005, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V85, P17, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(03)00099-5
   Milrod D, 1988, Psychoanal Study Child, V43, P83
   O'Connor BP, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P962, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.4.962
   PINCUS AL, 2009, INVENTORY PSYCHOL AS
   PINCUS AL, 2009, ANN REV CLIN PSYCHOL
   RASKIN RN, 1979, PSYCHOL REP, V45, P590
   Rathvon N, 1996, J PERS ASSESS, V66, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6601_1
   Schneider K., 1958, PSYCHOPATHIC PERSONA
   Sedikides C, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P400, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.3.400
   SOROTZKIN B, 1985, PSYCHOTHER, V22, P564, DOI 10.1037/h0085541
   TOMARKEN AJ, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P339
   Watson D, 2005, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V114, P522, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.114.4.522
   WATSON PJ, 1993, J PERS ASSESS, V61, P41, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6101_4
   WINK P, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P590, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.4.590
   WRIGHT AGC, 2008, 100 16 AM PSYCH ASS
NR 30
TC 22
BP 280
EP 284
PY 2010
PD MAY
VL 122
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.jad.2009.09.006
GA 588UJ
UT WOS:000277099300015
ER

PT J
AU Allotey, P
   Reidpath, D
AF Allotey, Pascale
   Reidpath, Daniel
TI Epilepsy, culture, identity and wellbeing - A study of the social,
   cultural and environmental context of epilepsy in Cameroon
SO JOURNAL OF HEALTH PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J HEALTH PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Brunel Univ, Sch Hlth Sci & Social Care, Uxbridge UB8 3PH, Middx, England.
   Brunel Univ, Ctr Publ Hlth Res, Uxbridge UB8 3PH, Middx, England.
RP Allotey, P, Brunel Univ, Sch Hlth Sci & Social Care, Uxbridge UB8 3PH, Middx, England.
EM pascale.allotey@brunel.ac.uk
DE exclusion; social value; stigma; subjective well-being
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; SUB-SAHARAN AFRICA; TREATMENT GAP; STIGMA; PREVALENCE;
   PEOPLE; PERSPECTIVES; EXCLUSION; KNOWLEDGE; ATTITUDES
AB Epilepsy presents an identity of exclusion, which at multiple levels hinders the ability to engage with one's community. This article describes an exploratory, mixed methods study (N = 42) of the relationship between the social, cultural and environmental context and the experience of living with epilepsy in Cameroon. Participants were identified as 'epileptics', consequently restrictions placed on them reduced their ability to perform traditional roles, affected their social value and excluded them from their communities. Participants detail the effects of their reduced 'social value' and the challenges they face in attempts to be reintegrated as productive and functioning members of society.
CR AIKEN SP, 2000, FRONT BIOSCI, V5, P124
   ALLOTEY P, 2005, TDRSTRSEBST0514
   Baker GA, 2002, EPILEPSIA, V43, P26, DOI 10.1046/j.1528-1157.43.s.6.12.x
   Baskind R, 2005, EPILEPSIA, V46, P1121, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1167.2005.03505.x
   Baskind R, 2005, EPILEPSY BEHAV, V7, P68, DOI 10.1016/j.yabeh.2005.04.009
   Birbeck GL, 2004, TROP MED INT HEALTH, V9, P92, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-3156.2003.01149.x
   Carod FJ, 1998, REV NEUROLOGIA, V26, P1064
   *CENTR INT AG, 2000, CIA WORLDB FACTS
   Coleman R, 2002, B WORLD HEALTH ORGAN, V80, P378
   Collett D, 2003, MODELLING SURVIVAL D
   Cummins RA, 2005, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V49, P699, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.2005.00738.x
   Cummins R. A., 1997, QUALITY LIFE PEOPLE, P116
   Cummins RA, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V43, P307, DOI 10.1023/A:1006831107052
   Dalrymple J, 2000, BRIT MED J, V320, P94, DOI 10.1136/bmj.320.7227.94
   Debrock C, 2000, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V29, P330, DOI 10.1093/ije/29.2.330
   Diop AG, 2003, ACTA TROP, V87, P149, DOI 10.1016/S0001-706X(03)00038-X
   Doughty J, 2003, EPILEPSIA, V44, P115, DOI 10.1046/j.1528-1157.2003.34402.x
   Faircloth CA, 1998, QUAL HEALTH RES, V8, P602, DOI 10.1177/104973239800800503
   Fitzpatrick LA, 2004, EPILEPSY BEHAV, V5, pS3, DOI 10.1016/j.yebeh.2003.11.026
   *GLOB CAMP EP, 2003, EP OUT SHAD
   GROCE N, 1990, SOC SCI MED, V30, pR5, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(90)90210-J
   Groce Nora Ellen, 1985, EVERYONE HERE SPOKE
   Jacoby A, 2002, EPILEPSY BEHAV, V3, pS10
   Jacoby A, 2005, LANCET NEUROL, V4, P171, DOI 10.1016/S1474-4422(05)01014-8
   JilekAall L, 1997, SOC SCI MED, V45, P783, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(96)00414-5
   Kamgno J, 2003, EPILEPSIA, V44, P956, DOI 10.1046/j.1528-1157.2003.59302.x
   Kiyaga NB, 2003, AM ANN DEAF, V148, P18, DOI 10.1353/aad.2003.0004
   Komter AE, 1996, SOCIOLOGY, V30, P299, DOI 10.1177/0038038596030002006
   Kwan P, 2004, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V75, P1376, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.2004.045690
   Laporte A, 2006, EUR J PUBLIC HEALTH, V16, P484, DOI 10.1093/eurpub/ckl011
   Lopez AD., 1996, GLOBAL BURDEN DIS, V1
   Meinardi H, 2001, EPILEPSIA, V42, P136, DOI 10.1046/j.1528-1157.2001.32800.x
   Millogo A, 2004, EPILEPTIC DISORD, V6, P21
   NKWI PN, 1989, CULT MED PSYCHIAT, V13, P437
   Nubukpo P, 2004, EPILEPSY BEHAV, V5, P728, DOI 10.1016/j.yebeh.2004.07.002
   Olusanya BO, 2005, J MED SCREEN, V12, P115, DOI 10.1258/0969141054855274
   Preux PM, 2000, EPILEPSIA, V41, P432, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1157.2000.tb00185.x
   Reidpath DD, 2005, SOCIOL HEALTH ILL, V27, P468, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9566.2005.00452.x
   REIDPATH DD, 2001, SOCIAL CULTURAL ENV
   SCHACHTER S, 2003, BRAIN STORMS VILLAGE, P1
   SCHEER J, 1988, J SOC ISSUES, V44, P23
   Schreiber RS, 2001, USING GROUNDED THEORY IN NURSING, P55
   *STAT, 2006, STAT SE 9 2
   TEKLEHAIMANOT R, 1991, SOC SCI MED, V32, P203, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(91)90061-G
   Temkin O., 1971, FALLING SICKNESS
   TRIVERS RL, 1971, Q REV BIOL, V46, P35, DOI 10.1086/406755
   Walzer Michael, 1981, BOUNDARIES NATL AUTO, P1
   Wang C, 1997, HEALTH EDUC BEHAV, V24, P369, DOI 10.1177/109019819702400309
   Ware JE, 1998, SF 12 SCORE SF 12 PH
   *WHO INT BUR EP IN, 1997, GLOB CAMP EP OUT SHA
NR 50
TC 10
BP 431
EP 443
PY 2007
PD MAY
VL 12
IS 3
DI 10.1177/1359105307076231
GA 169VV
UT WOS:000246621100004
ER

PT B
AU Tsihrintzis, GA
   Virvou, M
   Alepis, E
   Stathopoulou, IO
AF Tsihrintzis, George A.
   Virvou, Maria
   Alepis, Efthymios
   Stathopoulou, Ioanna-Ourania
TI Towards improving visual-facial emotion recognition through use of
   complementary keyboard-stroke pattern information
SO PROCEEDINGS OF THE FIFTH INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON INFORMATION TECHNOLOGY: NEW GENERATIONS
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Tsihrintzis, George A.; Virvou, Maria; Alepis, Efthymios; Stathopoulou, Ioanna-Ourania] Univ Piraeus, Dept Informat, Piraeus 18534, Greece.
RP Tsihrintzis, GA, Univ Piraeus, Dept Informat, Piraeus 18534, Greece.
DE visual-facial affect recognition; facial expression analysis; empirical
   studies; affective user modeling; multi-modal interfaces; human-computer
   interaction
AB In this paper, we investigate the possibility of improving the accuracy of visual-facial emotion recognition through use of additional (complementary) keyboard-stroke information. The investigation is based on two empirical studies that we have conducted involving human subjects and human observers. The studies were concerned with the recognition of emotions from a visual-facial modality and keyboard-stroke information, respectively. They were inspired by the relative shortage of such previous research in empirical work concerning the strengths and weaknesses of each modality so that the extent can be determined to which the keyboard-stroke information complements and improves the emotion recognition accuracy of the visual-facial modality. Specifically, our research focused on the recognition of six basic emotion states, namely happiness, sadness, surprise, anger and disgust as well as the emotionless state which we refer to as neutral. We have found that the visual-facial modality may allow the recognition of certain states, such as neutral and surprise, with sufficient accuracy. However, its accuracy in recognizing anger and happiness can be improved significantly if assisted by keyboard-stroke information.
CR Busso C., 2004, P 6 INT C MULT INT, P205, DOI 10.1145/1027933.1027968
   DARWIN CR, 1998, EXPRESSION EMOTIONS, P20
   DARWIN CR, 2006, SO SIMPLE BEGINNING, P1261
   De Silva L. C., 1997, Proceedings of ICICS, 1997 International Conference on Information, Communications and Signal Processing. Theme: Trends in Information Systems Engineering and Wireless Multimedia Communications (Cat. No.97TH8237), DOI 10.1109/ICICS.1997.647126
   Ekman P., 1975, UNMASKING FACE GUIDE
   Ekman P., 1999, HDB COGNITION EMOTIO, P45, DOI DOI 10.1002/0470013494.CH3
   Ekman P, 1982, EMOTION HUMAN FACE
   Ekman P, 1978, FACIAL ACTION CODING
   Ekman P., 1994, NATURE EMOTION FUNDA
   EKMAN P, 1992, COGNITION EMOTION, V6, P169, DOI 10.1080/02699939208411068
   Oviatt S, 2003, P IEEE, P1457
   Pantic M, 2003, P IEEE, V91, P1370, DOI 10.1109/JPROC.2003.817122
   Picard RW, 2003, INT J HUM-COMPUT ST, V59, P55, DOI 10.1016/S1071-5819(03)00052-1
   Russell J. A., 1997, PSYCHOL FACIAL EXPRE
   RUSSELL JA, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P102, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.115.1.102
   STATHOPOULOU IO, 2007, 8 INT C AD NAT COMP
   STATHOPOULOU IO, 2006, 10 INT C KNOWL BAS I
   STATHOPOULOU IO, 2007, 2 INT C SOFTW DAT TE
   Virvou M, 2007, LECT NOTES ARTIF INT, V4693, P1130
   Zimmermann Philippe, 2003, Int J Occup Saf Ergon, V9, P539
NR 20
TC 3
BP 32
EP 37
PY 2008
DI 10.1109/ITNG.2008.152
GA BHQ97
UT WOS:000255578800006
ER

PT J
AU Yarnoz-Yaben, S
AF Yarnoz-Yaben, Sagrario
TI What if it was all a mistake? Negative thoughts and adjustment to
   divorce
SO ESTUDIOS DE PSICOLOGIA
J9 ESTUD PSICOL-MADRID
LA Spanish
DT Article
C1 [Yarnoz-Yaben, Sagrario] Univ Pais Vasco Euskal Herriko Unibertsitatea, San Sebastian 20018, Spain.
RP Yarnoz-Yaben, S, Univ Pais Vasco Euskal Herriko Unibertsitatea, Fac Psicol, Ave Tolosa 70, San Sebastian 20018, Spain.
EM sagrario.yarnoz@ehu.es
DE Divorce; adjustment; well-being; life satisfaction; negativism
ID BEHAVIOR PROBLEMS; SUBSTANCE USE; LIFE SCALE; RUMINATION; SATISFACTION;
   CHILDREN; PREDICTORS; DEPRESSION; CONFLICT
AB This study examines the role of negative thoughts in the psychological adjustment of 131 custodial and 92 non-custodial Spanish divorced parents. Non-custodial parents display more negative thoughts than custodial ones. Above-average levels of negative thoughts are associated with low levels of psychological well-being (both custodial and non-custodial parents), poor adjustment to divorce and low levels of forgiveness (only custodial parents). Although differences were found between custodial and non-custodial parents, psychological and emotional difficulties predict negative thoughts post-divorce. Implications of these findings for intervention with divorced parents are discussed.
CR Ahrons CR, 2007, FAM PROCESS, V46, P53, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.2006.00191.x
   Amato P. R., 2010, ROLE FATHER CHILD DE, P177
   Amato PR, 2008, SOC FORCES, V86, P1139
   Armor DA, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P329, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02089.x
   Atienza FL, 2000, PSICOTHEMA, V12, P314
   Baars BJ, 2010, PSYCHOL BULL, V136, P208, DOI 10.1037/a0018726
   Coifman KG, 2010, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V119, P479, DOI 10.1037/a0020113
   Collins RL, 2007, ADDICTION, V102, P786, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.2007.01803.x
   de la Cruz Ana Cristina, 2008, Divers.: Perspect. Psicol., V4, P149
   DeGarmo DS, 2010, AM J MENS HEALTH, V4, P60, DOI 10.1177/1557988308329454
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DUCK S. W., 1982, PERS RELATIONSHIP, P1
   Fagundes CP, 2011, COGNITION EMOTION, V25, P164, DOI 10.1080/09602011003683976
   Hong RY, 2007, BEHAV RES THER, V45, P277, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2006.03.006
   Ide N, 2010, J FAM ISSUES, V31, P1689, DOI 10.1177/0192513X10365317
   Massey C, 2011, PSYCHOL SCI, V22, P274, DOI 10.1177/0956797610396223
   Morina N, 2011, J NERV MENT DIS, V199, P921, DOI 10.1097/NMD.0b013e3182392aae
   Nolen-Hoeksema S, 2012, ANNU REV CLIN PSYCHO, V8, P161, DOI 10.1146/annurev-clinpsy-032511-143109
   Nolen-Hoeksema S, 2008, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P400, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6924.2008.00088.x
   Norem J. K., 2008, SOCIAL PERSONALITY P, V2, P121, DOI [10.1111/j.1751-9004.2007.00053.x, DOI 10.1111/J.1751-9004.2007.00053.X]
   NOREM J. K., 2012, OXFORD HDB PERSONALI, P287
   Park N, 2010, APPL PSYCHOL-HLTH WE, V2, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1758-0854.2009.01024.x
   Perry SP, 2009, J RES PERS, V43, P918, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2009.05.013
   ROLLIE S., 2006, HDB DIVORCE RELATION, P223
   Sbarra DA, 2008, J FAM PSYCHOL, V22, P144, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.22.1.144
   Smith JM, 2009, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V29, P116, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2008.10.003
   VERGARA A., 1989, EMOCIONES PERSPECTIV, P477
   WARR P, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P644, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.44.3.644
   Watkins ER, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P163, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.134.2.163
   Wegner DM, 2011, AM PSYCHOL, V66, P671, DOI 10.1037/a0024985
   Wegner DM, 2009, SCIENCE, V325, P48, DOI 10.1126/science.1167346
   Wilson TD, 2008, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P370, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6924.2008.00085.x
   YARNOZ S., 2008, J DIVORCE REMARRIAGE, V49, P291
   YARNOZ YABEN S., 2010, ANSIEDAD ESTRES, V16, P163
   Yarnoz-Yaben S, 2012, INFANC APRENDIZ, V35, P37
   Yarnoz-Yaben S, 2010, INT J CLIN HLTH PSYC, V10, P295
   YARNOZ-YABEN S., 2008, ESCALA PENSAMI UNPUB
   YARNOZ-YABEN S., 2010, SPAN J PSYCHOL, V13, P209
   YARNOZ-YABEN S., 2012, INT J PSYCHOL PSYCHO, V12, P49
   YARNOZ-YABEN S., 2009, J DIVORCE REMARRIAGE, V50, P282
   Yrnoz Yaben Sagrario, 2010, Psicothema, V22, P157
   Zhang Y, 2010, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V139, P16, DOI 10.1037/a0018143
NR 42
TC 0
BP 185
EP 195
PY 2013
PD JUN
VL 34
IS 2
GA 175CN
UT WOS:000321207300006
ER

PT J
AU Engeser, S
AF Engeser, Stefan
TI Flow and happiness at work and leisure
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Engeser, Stefan] Tech Univ Munich, Inst Psychol, Munich, Germany.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 24
EP 24
PY 2008
PD JUN-AUG
VL 43
IS 3-4
GA 349EO
UT WOS:000259264300261
ER

PT J
AU Grote, V
   Kelz, C
   Goswami, N
   Stossier, H
   Tafeit, E
   Moser, M
AF Grote, Vincent
   Kelz, Christina
   Goswami, Nandu
   Stossier, Harald
   Tafeit, Erwin
   Moser, Maximilian
TI Cardio-autonomic control and wellbeing due to oscillating color light
   exposure
SO PHYSIOLOGY & BEHAVIOR
J9 PHYSIOL BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Grote, Vincent; Kelz, Christina; Moser, Maximilian] Human Res Inst Hlth Technol & Prevent Res, Weiz, Austria.
   [Grote, Vincent; Kelz, Christina; Goswami, Nandu; Moser, Maximilian] Med Univ Graz, Inst Physiol, A-8010 Graz, Austria.
   [Stossier, Harald] VIVA Ctr Modern Mayr Med, Maria Woerth, Austria.
   [Tafeit, Erwin] Med Univ Graz, Inst Physiol Chem, Graz, Austria.
RP Goswami, N, Med Univ Graz, Inst Physiol, Harrachgasse 21, A-8010 Graz, Austria.
EM nandu.goswami@medunigraz.at
DE Cardiovascular; Heart rate variability; Vigilance; Human health;
   Circadian rhythms; Wellbeing; Ultradian; Light exposure; Autonomic
   control
ID HEART-RATE-VARIABILITY; SEASONAL AFFECTIVE-DISORDER; CIRCADIAN-RHYTHMS;
   VITAMIN-D; SEROTONIN; SYSTEM; HEALTH; COORDINATION; RELIABILITY;
   MELANOPSIN
AB We investigated the cardio-autonomic and psychological effects of colored light cycling with the wavelength of ultradian rhythms. In two consecutive experiments, an explorative, longitudinal test followed by a randomized crossover design, 20 healthy subjects each were exposed to oscillating red, green and blue light. Heart rate, heart rate variability (HRV) and subjective wellbeing were measured. Significant effects of the oscillating color light exposure were observed for heart rate and cardio-autonomic control rhythms, derived from HRV (p <= .001). These effects on HRV were replicated in the second experiment in comparison to a similar white light exposure protocol (p <= .05). Vigilance showed improvement over the two weeks (p <= .001) in the longitudinal study. External color light cycling at the wavelength of blood pressure oscillations appears to amplify the endogenous autonomic oscillations. This leads to an optimization of cardio-autonomic control; an effect that was reflected shortly after the onset of the light exposure sessions by the increase of heart rate variability. From the results, we conclude that it takes repeated light exposure session to foster the positive effects on the psychological aspects, as we observed an increase of subjectively perceived mood only in the longitudinal study, not for the crossover design study. The results of our study imply some possible health effects of a color light exposure that is adjusted to 10 s and 1 min oscillations of humans' ultradian rhythms. These novel results show possible applications of oscillating visual inputs to the activation of processes connected to physiological regulation. (C) 2013 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR ASCHOFF J, 1969, PFLUG ARCH EUR J PHY, V306, P58, DOI 10.1007/BF00586611
   BERGER RD, 1986, IEEE T BIO-MED ENG, V33, P900, DOI 10.1109/TBME.1986.325789
   Bettermann H, 2002, INT J CARDIOL, V84, P77, DOI 10.1016/S0167-5273(02)00137-7
   BRAINARD GC, 1990, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V20, P209, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(90)90052-A
   Camm AJ, 1996, CIRCULATION, V93, P1043
   Carney RM, 2005, ARCH INTERN MED, V165, P1486, DOI 10.1001/archinte.165.13.1486
   Cysarz D, 2008, ANN BIOMED ENG, V36, P2085, DOI 10.1007/s10439-008-9580-2
   CZEISLER CA, 1989, SCIENCE, V244, P1328, DOI 10.1126/science.2734611
   Demarco A, 2001, Complement Ther Nurs Midwifery, V7, P95, DOI 10.1054/ctnm.2000.0508
   Drouyer E, 2007, J NEUROSCI, V27, P9623, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.1391-07.2007
   Elghozi JL, 2007, FUND CLIN PHARMACOL, V21, P337, DOI 10.1111/j.1472-8206.2007.00502.x
   Gallasch E, 1996, IEEE T BIO-MED ENG, V43, P328, DOI 10.1109/10.486291
   Gallasch E, 1997, AM J PHYSIOL-REG I, V273, pR86
   Glerup H, 2000, J INTERN MED, V247, P260, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2796.2000.00595.x
   Goldstein D.S., 2001, AUTONOMIC NERVOUS SY
   Grote V, 2007, EUR J APPL PHYSIOL, V101, P495, DOI 10.1007/s00421-007-0520-x
   Hadase M, 2004, CIRC J, V68, P343, DOI 10.1253/circj.68.343
   Jasser SA, 2006, CANCER CAUSE CONTROL, V17, P515, DOI 10.1007/s10552-005-9013-6
   Kennaway DJ, 1998, BRAIN RES, V806, P257, DOI 10.1016/S0006-8993(98)00746-X
   Klinghardt D, 2002, LEHRBUCH PSYCHOKINES
   Lambert GW, 2002, LANCET, V360, P1840, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(02)11737-5
   Lehofer M, 1999, PSYCHIAT RES, V85, P199, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(99)00005-0
   Lehofer M, 1997, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V42, P914, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(96)00494-5
   Lo SH, 2008, AM J HYPERTENS, V21, P759, DOI 10.1038/ajh.2008.186
   McColl SL, 2001, PSYCHOL MED, V31, P949
   Mirick DK, 2008, CANCER EPIDEM BIOMAR, V17, P3306, DOI 10.1158/1055-9965.EPI-08-0605
   Moser M, 1998, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V48, P115, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(97)00164-X
   MOSER M, 1994, CIRCULATION, V90, P1078
   Moser M, 2006, C P IEEE ENG MED BIO, P424
   MOSER M, 1995, BIOL RHYTHM RES, V26, P100, DOI 10.1080/09291019509360328
   Moser M, 2008, IEEE ENG MED BIOL, V27, P29, DOI 10.1109/MEMB.2007.907365
   Moser M, 2006, CANCER CAUSE CONTROL, V17, P591, DOI 10.1007/s10552-006-0015-9
   OREN DA, 1991, AM J PSYCHIAT, V148, P509
   Pinna GD, 2007, CLIN SCI, V113, P131, DOI 10.1042/CS20070055
   Radeljak S, 2008, COLLEGIUM ANTROPOL, V32, P185
   Rea MS, 2010, J CIRCADIAN RHYTHMS, V8
   REICHEL H, 1989, NEW ENGL J MED, V320, P980, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198904133201506
   Revell VL, 2010, CHRONOBIOL INT, V27, P1762, DOI 10.3109/07420528.2010.516048
   Sandercock GRH, 2004, CLIN PHYSIOL FUNCT I, V24, P359, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-097X.2004.00584.x
   Schaefer A, 2009, J MILITARY STRATEGIC, P1
   Schafer A, 2006, FORSCH KOMP KLAS NAT, V13, P167, DOI 10.1159/000032644
   Sleight P, 1997, AUST NZ J MED, V27, P467, DOI 10.1111/j.1445-5994.1997.tb02220.x
   Smith T., 1931, Transactions of the Optical Society, V33, DOI 10.1088/1475-4878/33/3/301
   Steyer R, 1997, MEHRDIMENSIONALE BEF
   Strauss-Blasche G, 2004, J LEISURE RES, V36, P293
   Taylor JA, 1998, CIRCULATION, V98, P547
   Tulppo MP, 1996, AM J PHYSIOL-HEART C, V271, pH244
   Vandewalle G, 2009, TRENDS COGN SCI, V13, P429, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2009.07.004
   Visweswaraiah NK, 2006, WORLD J MED SCI, V1, P21
   Young SN, 2002, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V71, P857, DOI 10.1016/S0091-3057(01)00670-0
   Zeitzer JM, 2005, AM J PHYSIOL-REG I, V289, pR839, DOI 10.1152/ajpregu.00232.2005
   Zulfiqar U, 2010, AM J CARDIOL, V105, P1181, DOI 10.1016/j.amjcard.2009.12.022
NR 52
TC 1
BP 55
EP 64
PY 2013
PD APR 10
VL 114
DI 10.1016/j.physbeh.2013.03.007
GA 156VZ
UT WOS:000319853300009
ER

PT J
AU Lesiuk, T
AF Lesiuk, Teresa
TI The Effect of Preferred Music on Mood and Performance in a
   High-Cognitive Demand Occupation
SO JOURNAL OF MUSIC THERAPY
J9 J MUSIC THER
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Miami, Coral Gables, FL 33124 USA.
RP Lesiuk, T, Univ Miami, Coral Gables, FL 33124 USA.
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; STRESS; INFORMATION; JUDGMENTS; ATTENTION; RESPONSES;
   BEHAVIOR; MEMORY
AB Mild positive affect has been shown in the psychological literature to improve cognitive skills of creative problem-solving and systematic thinking. Individual preferred music listening offers opportunity for improved positive affect. The purpose of this study was to examine the effect of preferred music listening on state-mood and cognitive performance in a high-cognitive demand occupation. Twenty-four professional computer information systems developers (CISD) from a North American IT company participated in a 3-week study with a music/no music/music weekly design. During the music weeks, participants listened to their preferred music "when they wanted, as they wanted." Self-reports of State Positive Affect, State Negative Affect, and Cognitive Performance were measured throughout the 3 weeks. Results indicate a statistically significant improvement in both state-mood and cognitive performance scores. "High-cognitive demand" is a relative term given that challenges presented to individuals may occur on a cognitive continuum from need for focus and selective attention to systematic analysis and creative problem-solving. The findings and recommendations have important implications for music therapists in their knowledge of the effect of music on emotion and cognition, and, as well, have important implications for music therapy consultation to organizations.
CR Abikoff H, 1996, J LEARN DISABIL, V29, P238
   Ashby FG, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P529, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.3.529
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BRIEF AP, 1988, J APPL PSYCHOL, V73, P193, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.73.2.193
   de l'Etoile SK, 2006, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V29, P456, DOI 10.1016/j.infbeh.2006.03.002
   EASTERBROOK JA, 1959, PSYCHOL REV, V66, P183, DOI 10.1037/h0047707
   Estrada CA, 1997, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V72, P117, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1997.2734
   Forgas JP, 2001, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V86, P3, DOI 10.1006/obhd.2001.2971
   Forgas JP, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P565, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.3.565
   GARDINER JC, 2005, RHYTHM MUSIC BRAIN, P179
   GORDON WA, 1992, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V6, P361, DOI 10.1037//0894-4105.6.4.361
   Gregory D, 2002, J MUSIC THER, V39, P244
   Isen A. M., 1990, PSYCHOL BIOL APPROAC, P75
   Isen AM, 2005, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P528
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   IVANCEVICH J, 1988, STRESS DIAGNOSTIC SU, P171
   Knight WEJ, 2001, J MUSIC THER, V38, P254
   KNOX R, 2003, MUSIC THERAPY PERSPE, V2, P99
   Lazarus R. S., 1990, PSYCHOL INQ, V1, P3, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0101_1
   LESIUK T, 2010, RATIONALE MUSIC BASE
   LESIUK T, 2000, J COMPUTER INFORM SY, V90, P50
   Lesiuk T., 2005, PSYCHOL MUSIC, V33, P173, DOI 10.1177/0305735605050650
   Lesiuk Teresa, 2009, Information Resources Management Journal, V22, DOI 10.4018/irmj.2009040105
   MANO H, 1992, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V52, P216, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(92)90036-7
   Moore KS, 2008, J MUSIC THER, V45, P307
   MORTON LL, 1990, J MUSIC THER, V27, P195
   OLDHAM GR, 1995, J APPL PSYCHOL, V80, P547, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.80.5.547
   Purdie H, 1997, CRIT REV PHYS REHABI, V9, P205
   REISBERG D, 2005, COGNITION EXPLORING
   REUEI B, 2007, MUSIC THERAPY PERSPE, V25, P108
   Rissler A., 1987, Human-Computer Interaction - INTERACT '87. Proceedings of the Second IFIP Conference
   ROBB S, 2003, MUSA THERAPY PEDIAT
   Longenecker CO, 1999, INFORM SYST MANAGE, V16, P71, DOI 10.1201/1078/43197.16.3.19990601/31318.10
   Sloboda John A., 2001, MUSIC EMOTION THEORY
   SONNENTAG S, 1994, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V67, P327
   Sridharan D, 2007, NEURON, V55, P521, DOI 10.1016/j.neuron.2007.07.003
   WASTELL D, 1990, HUMAN COMPUTER INTER, V5, P107
   Wastell D., 1993, ACCOUNTING MANAGEMEN, V3, P121, DOI 10.1016/0959-8022(93)90003-O
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WU V, 1994, CANADIAN J MUSIC THE, V2, P72
NR 40
TC 2
BP 137
EP 154
PY 2010
PD SUM
VL 47
IS 2
GA 647KV
UT WOS:000281618300003
ER

PT J
AU Agrawal, J
   Murthy, P
   Philip, M
   Mehrotra, S
   Thennarasu, K
   John, JP
   Girish, N
   Thippeswamy, V
   Isaac, M
AF Agrawal, Jyotsna
   Murthy, Pratima
   Philip, Mariamma
   Mehrotra, Seema
   Thennarasu, K.
   John, John P.
   Girish, N.
   Thippeswamy, V.
   Isaac, Mohan
TI Socio-demographic Correlates of Subjective Well-being in Urban India
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Murthy, Pratima; John, John P.; Thippeswamy, V.] Natl Inst Mental Hlth & Neuro Sci NIMHANS, Dept Psychiat, Bangalore, Karnataka, India.
   [Agrawal, Jyotsna; Mehrotra, Seema] Natl Inst Mental Hlth & Neuro Sci NIMHANS, Dept Mental Hlth & Social Psychol, Bangalore, Karnataka, India.
   [Philip, Mariamma; Thennarasu, K.] Natl Inst Mental Hlth & Neuro Sci NIMHANS, Dept Biostat, Bangalore, Karnataka, India.
   [Girish, N.] Natl Inst Mental Hlth & Neuro Sci NIMHANS, Dept Epidemiol, Bangalore, Karnataka, India.
   [Isaac, Mohan] Univ Western Australia, Sch Psychiat & Clin Neurosci, Fremantle, WA, Australia.
RP Murthy, P, Natl Inst Mental Hlth & Neuro Sci NIMHANS, Dept Psychiat, Bangalore, Karnataka, India.
EM pratimamurthy@gmail.com
DE Subjective well-being; Positive affect; Life satisfaction;
   Socio-demographic; India
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; MARITAL-STATUS; HAPPINESS; CULTURE; PREDICTORS;
   VALUES; AGE
AB This study aimed to explore subjective well-being (SWB) in an urban Indian sample. Adults (n = 1099) belonging to two wards in the city of Bangalore in South India, responded to a study-specific questionnaire. This paper is based on data generated as part of an ongoing larger study looking at correlates of SWB. Almost equal number of men and women responded to the study and their age ranged from 20 to 81 years (mean age 37 years). Majority of them were married, Hindus, from middle socio-economic status, had studied above pre-university level and more than half were earning. The mean scores on positive affect (40.9), negative affect (27.6) and life satisfaction (24) suggested above average levels of SWB. Higher age, being married, having higher education, higher income and working in a full time job seemed to improve life satisfaction and decrease negative affect. Religion was also significantly associated with negative affect. Step-wise regression analysis suggested that only education and income were important predictors of positive affect, while negative affect was better predicted by age, income, work status and religion. Life satisfaction was predicted by income, age and education. The important correlates of SWB for men and women were somewhat different. Overall, sociodemographic variables have minimal effect on SWB in urban India and research needs to explore other predictors of SWB.
CR Barrett LF, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P967
   BISWASDIENER R, 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P205, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-5683-8
   Cheung C. K., 2004, J HAPPINESS STUD, V5, P23, DOI 10.1023/B:JOHS.0000021712.07314.0c
   Cohen A. B., 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P287, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1020656823365
   Cummins R.A., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P133, DOI 10.1023/A:1010079728426
   Davey G, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P239, DOI 10.1007/s10902-007-9078-x
   Diener E, 2000, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V31, P419, DOI 10.1177/0022022100031004001
   DIENER E, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P195, DOI 10.1007/BF01079018
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   DORAHY MJ, 1998, MENTAL HLTH RELIG CU, V1, P37, DOI 10.1080/13674679808406496
   Easterlin R. A., 2001, J HAPPINESS STUD, V2, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1011504817292
   Galati D., 2004, RICERCHE PSICOLOGIA, V27, P41
   Hellevik O., 2003, J HAPPINESS STUD, V4, P243, DOI 10.1023/A:1026232018534
   Hofer J, 2006, EUR J PERSONALITY, V20, P305, DOI 10.1002/per.590
   HORLEY J, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P275, DOI 10.1007/BF01079200
   Inglehart R, 2008, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P264, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6924.2008.00078.x
   Kohli RM, 2005, QUAL LIFE RES, V14, P1641, DOI 10.1007/s11136-004-7082-8
   Lacey H., 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P167, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-2748-7
   LEE GR, 1991, J MARRIAGE FAM, V53, P839, DOI 10.2307/352991
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Moghaddam M, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P577, DOI 10.1007/s10902-008-9090-9
   *NAT COUNC APPL EC, 2005, GREAT IND MARK RES N
   NATHAWAT SS, 1993, J PSYCHOL, V127, P353
   Oishi S, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P939, DOI 10.1177/0146167203252802
   Oishi S, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P980, DOI 10.1177/01461672992511006
   Ouweneel P, 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P167, DOI 10.1023/A:1019619324661
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Pinquart M., 2001, J HAPPINESS STUD, V2, P375, DOI [10.1023/A:1013938001116, DOI 10.1023/A:1013938001116]
   Pinquart M, 2001, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V56, pP195
   POLIT K. M., 2005, ANTHR MED, V12, P225, DOI 10.1080/13648470500291345
   POLLNER M, 1989, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V30, P92, DOI 10.2307/2136915
   Rammohan A, 2002, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V105, P356, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2002.1o149.x
   RAO D, 2006, PSYCHOL STUDIES SPEC, V51, P144
   Ready RE, 2007, COGNITION EMOTION, V21, P728, DOI 10.1080/02699930600948269
   Rice TW, 2004, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V35, P633, DOI 10.1177/0022022104270107
   Schyns P., 2001, J HAPPINESS STUD, V2, P173, DOI 10.1023/A:1011564631319
   SRIVASTAVA AK, 2003, J INDIAN PSYCHOL, V21, P12
   Strawbridge WJ, 1998, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V53, pS118
   Suhail K, 2004, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V23, P359, DOI 10.1521/jscp.23.3.359.35451
   TAIT M, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P502, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.74.3.502
   TAYLOR RJ, 1988, REV RELIG RES, V30, P193, DOI 10.2307/3511355
   Tsou M.W., 2001, J HAPPINESS STUD, V2, P269, DOI 10.1023/a:1011816429264
   Veenhoven R, 1994, WORLD DATABASE HAPPI, V1-3
   Veenhoven R, 1984, CONDITIONS HAPPINESS
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Zullig KJ, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P229, DOI 10.1007/s10902-007-9077-y
NR 47
TC 1
BP 419
EP 434
PY 2011
PD MAY
VL 101
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s11205-010-9669-5
GA 743GN
UT WOS:000289005800007
TG GROUP4
ER

PT S
AU Rodrigues, A
AF Rodrigues, Anabela
TI Cost Benefits of Peritoneal Dialysis in Specific Groups of Patients
SO PERITONEAL DIALYSIS - FROM BASIC CONCEPTS TO CLINICAL EXCELLENCE
J9 CONTRIB NEPHROL
LA English
DT Article; Book Chapter
C1 Hosp Santo Antonio, Ctr Hosp Porto, Div Nephrol, PT-4100 Oporto, Portugal.
RP Rodrigues, A, Hosp Santo Antonio, Ctr Hosp Porto, Div Nephrol, PT-4100 Oporto, Portugal.
EM ar.cbs@mail.telepac.pt
ID SURVIVAL; MODALITY; FAILURE; DISEASE; ICODEXTRIN; MORTALITY; ESRD
AB The cost benefit of peritoneal dialysis (PD) is reflected in generally lower expenditure than in-center hemodialysis while clinical advantages of home therapy are guaranteed. PD offers similar patient survival in comparison with hemodialysis, and opportunities of better adequacy, beyond Kt/V, including continuous removal of uremic toxins, residual renal function protection, nutritional intraperitoneal support, and life satisfaction. Advances on the modality including the use of icodextrine, automated PD, low-glucose degradation products, new solutions and individualized schedules promise to improve the prognosis of risk patients under dialysis such as diabetics and patients with congestive heart failure, the elderly, the fast transporters or the anuric. Patients deserve an individualized prescription taking into account their lifestyle and therapy options in an integrated care plan. PD after renal transplantation failure is an emerging group of PD patients with need for specific protocols, while PD in the acute setting can also be considered in specific situations. Copyright (C) 2009 S. Karger AG, Basel
CR Babazono T, 2007, AM J NEPHROL, V27, P409, DOI 10.1159/000105123
   Bargman JM, 2007, SEMIN DIALYSIS, V20, P50, DOI 10.1111/j.1525-139X.2007.00241.x
   Basile C, 2009, PERITON DIALYSIS INT, V29, P116
   Cavanaugh KL, 2008, AM J KIDNEY DIS, V52, P118, DOI 10.1053/j.ajkd.2008.02.001
   Davies Simon J, 2007, Saudi J Kidney Dis Transpl, V18, P24
   Dratwa M, 2008, Kidney Int Suppl, pS72, DOI 10.1038/sj.ki.5002605
   Gabriel DP, 2007, PERITON DIALYSIS INT, V27, P277
   Gabriel D P, 2008, Kidney Int Suppl, pS87, DOI 10.1038/sj.ki.5002608
   Gabriel DP, 2007, PERITON DIALYSIS INT, V27, P328
   Ganesh SK, 2003, J AM SOC NEPHROL, V14, P415, DOI 10.1097/01.ASN.0000043140.23422.4F
   Hiramatsu M, 2007, PERITON DIALYSIS INT, V27, pS185
   Just PM, 2008, NEPHROL DIAL TRANSPL, V23, P2365, DOI 10.1093/ndt/gfm939
   Kuriyama S, 2007, PERITON DIALYSIS INT, V27, pS190
   Li PKT, 2007, PERITON DIALYSIS INT, V27, pS196
   Messa P, 2008, NEPHROL DIAL TRANSPL, V23, P2738, DOI 10.1093/ndt/gfn313
   Rodrigues AS, 2007, AM J NEPHROL, V27, P84, DOI 10.1159/000099332
   RODRIGUES AS, 2005, NEPHROL DIAL TRANSPL
   Shih YCT, 2005, KIDNEY INT, V68, P319
   VONESH EF, 2006, KIDNEY INT S, V103, pS3, DOI DOI 10.1038/SJ.KI.2001910
NR 19
TC 1
BP 285
EP 291
PY 2009
VL 163
GA BKM61
UT WOS:000268507400040
ER

PT J
AU Romaniuk, M
   Khawaja, NG
AF Romaniuk, Madeline
   Khawaja, Nigar G.
TI University student depression inventory (USDI): Confirmatory factor
   analysis and review of psychometric properties
SO JOURNAL OF AFFECTIVE DISORDERS
J9 J AFFECT DISORDERS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Romaniuk, Madeline; Khawaja, Nigar G.] Queensland Univ Technol, Sch Psychol & Counselling, Inst Hlth & Biomed Innovat, Kelvin Grove, Qld 4059, Australia.
RP Khawaja, NG, Queensland Univ Technol, Sch Psychol & Counselling, Inst Hlth & Biomed Innovat, Level 5,O Block,B Wing,Victoria Pk Rd, Kelvin Grove, Qld 4059, Australia.
EM n.khawaja@qut.edu.au
DE Student; Depression; Assessment; USDI; Confirmatory factor analysis
ID ANXIETY STRESS SCALES; COLLEGE-STUDENTS; PSYCHOPATHOLOGY; PERFECTIONISM;
   SATISFACTION; PERSONALITY; STRATEGIES; DISTRESS; SAMPLES
AB Background: The 30 item USDI is a self report measure that assesses depressive symptoms among university students. It consists of three correlated three factors: lethargy, cognitive-emotional and academic motivation. The current research used confirmatory factor analysis to asses construct validity and determine whether the original factor structure would be replicated in a different sample. Psychometric properties were also examined.
   Method: Participants were 1148 students (mean age 22.84 years, SD=6.85) across all faculties horn a large Australian metropolitan university. Students completed a questionnaire comprising of the USDI, the depression anxiety stress scale (DASS) and Life Satisfaction Scale (LSS).
   Results: The three correlated factor model was shown to be an acceptable fit to the data, indicating sound construct validity. Internal consistency of the scale was also demonstrated to be sound, with high Cronbach alpha values. Temporal stability of the scale was also shown to be strong through test-retest analysis. Finally, concurrent and discriminant validity was examined with correlations between the USDI and DASS subscales as well as the LSS, with sound results further supporting the construct validity of the scale. Cut-off points were also developed to aid total score interpretation.
   Limitations: Response rates are unclear. In addition, the representativeness of the sample could be improved potentially through targeted recruitment (i.e. reviewing the online sample statistics during data collection, examining the representativeness trends and addressing particular faculties within the university that were underrepresented).
   Conclusions: The USDI provides a valid and reliable method of assessing depressive symptoms found among university students. (C) 2013 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 2000, DIAGNOSTIC AND STATI
   Antony MM, 1998, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V10, P176, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.10.2.176
   Arthur N, 1998, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V39, P11
   Ashby JS, 2006, J COUNS DEV, V84, P148
   Bayram N, 2008, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V43, P667, DOI 10.1007/s00127-008-0345-x
   BRACKNEY BE, 1995, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V42, P456, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.42.4.456
   Brown T. A., 2006, CONFIRMATORY FACTOR
   Brown TA, 1997, BEHAV RES THER, V35, P79, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(96)00068-X
   COYNE JC, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V116, P29, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.116.1.29
   Crawford J. R., 2003, JOURNAL OF CLINICAL, V42, P111
   Das I., 2010, JOURNAL OF PSYCHOSOC, V5, P291
   Downs J., 2008, REV PERSONAL COUNSEL
   Elion A. A., 2007, DISSERT ABSTR, V68, P1703
   Flett GL, 1997, PSYCHOL BULL, V121, P395, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.121.3.395
   Furr SR, 2001, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V32, P97, DOI 10.1037//0735-7028.32.1.97
   GOTLIB IH, 1984, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V93, P19, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.93.1.19
   Oei TPS, 2008, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V39, P435, DOI 10.1037/0735-7028.39.4.435
   Habibi M., 2012, THESIS
   Hamdi N., 1998, DIRASAT EDUCATIONAL, V25, P90
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Hysenbegasi A, 2005, J MENT HEALTH POLICY, V8, P145
   Kendall P.C., 1993, PSYCHOPATHOLOGY COGN, P3
   Khawaja N.G., UNIVERSITY STUDENTS
   Khawaja NG, 2006, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V96, P21, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2006.05.007
   Khawaja NG, 2008, AUST J GUID COUNS, V18, P195
   Kitzrow M. A., 2003, NASPA J, V41, P167, DOI DOI 10.2202/1949-6605.1310
   Kopina O. S., 1996, MEASUREMENT STRESS T, P194
   Lovibond S. H., 1995, MANUAL FOR THE DEPRE
   Lovibond S.H., 1983, PAPER PRESENTED AT T
   Lyubomirsky S, 2003, COGNITIVE THER RES, V27, P309, DOI 10.1023/A:1023918517378
   Maslach C., 1986, MBI MASLACH BURNOUT
   McLennan J., 1992, BRIT J GUID COUNS, V20, P186, DOI 10.1080/03069889208253619
   Mead M. R., 2010, PERSONALITY AND INDI, P248
   Mellin E. A., 2008, J COLL COUNS, V11, P32
   Miles J., 2001, APPLYING REGRESSION
   Mobley K. A., 2008, JOURNAL OF COLLEGE C, V11, P87
   Post R, 1984, NEUROBIOLOGY OF MOOD, V1, P121
   Rapaport MH, 2002, AM J PSYCHIAT, V159, P637, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.159.4.637
   Santos M. L., 2008, PSICOTERAPIA COGNITI, V14, P104
   Schweitzer RD, 2002, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V43, P684
   Simpson PL, 1996, J SOC PSYCHOL, V136, P783
   Stallman H. M., 2011, AUSTRALIAN PSYCHOLOG, P1
   Stallman HM, 2010, AUST PSYCHOL, V45, P249, DOI 10.1080/00050067.2010.482109
   Steer RA, 1997, MEAS EVAL COUNS DEV, V30, P128
   TENNEN H, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P870, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.5.870
   Tjia J, 2005, J AM COLL HEALTH, V53, P219, DOI 10.3200/JACH.53.5.219-224
   VREDENBURG K, 1988, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V35, P419, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.35.4.419
NR 47
TC 0
BP 766
EP 775
PY 2013
PD SEP 25
VL 150
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.jad.2013.02.037
GA 213ER
UT WOS:000324038000008
ER

PT J
AU Tougas, F
   Lagace, M
   de la Sablonniere, R
   Kocum, L
AF Tougas, F
   Lagace, M
   de la Sablonniere, R
   Kocum, L
TI A new approach to the link between identity and relative deprivation in
   the perspective of ageism and retirement
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF AGING & HUMAN DEVELOPMENT
J9 INT J AGING HUM DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Ottawa, Sch Psychol, Ottawa, ON K1N 6N5, Canada.
RP Tougas, F, Univ Ottawa, Sch Psychol, POB 450,STN A, Ottawa, ON K1N 6N5, Canada.
EM ftougas@uottawa.ca
ID SELF-ESTEEM SCALE; AFFIRMATIVE-ACTION; PREDICTIVE MODEL; LIFE-SCALE;
   SATISFACTION; WOMEN; IDENTIFICATION; PERFORMANCE; MEN
AB Although the work force is aging, views regarding older workers remain negative. As a result, complaints of discrimination on the basis of age have increased. This situation prompts the following questions: what leads aging workers to acknowledge disparities between younger workers and themselves, and what are the consequences for aging workers of integrating into their self-image some of the characteristics commonly associated with their cohort? These questions are examined in light of a new approach to the link between identity and relative deprivation. The following hypotheses were included in a predictive model: the more individuals include characteristics of their group into their self-descriptions, the more they experience personal deprivation when comparing their own situation to that of younger workers. These feelings, in turn, affect them during retirement in terms of lowered self-esteem and decreased satisfaction with their life. This model was tested among 149 young retirees. Hypotheses were confirmed, and it was shown that end-of-career experiences have an impact on the situation of young retirees. The more individuals integrated characteristics of aging workers, the more they felt personally deprived as a result of invidious comparisons with young co-workers. The latter also had a negative impact on self-esteem and life satisfaction. Implications of results and new avenues of research are discussed herein.
CR ABRAMS D, 1990, 24 CIT U EC SOC RES
   AKYEAMPONG E, 1987, POPULATION ACTIVE, V43, P85
   ALLEN J, 1993, WOMEN FRONT LINES ME
   ANFUSO D, 1997, WORKFORCE, V76, P41
   Atchley R., 1993, ACTIVITY AGING STAYI, P5
   Atchley RC, 1976, SOCIOLOGY RETIREMENT
   ATCHLEY RC, 1980, SOCIAL FORCES LATER
   AVOLIO BJ, 1990, ACAD MANAGE J, V33, P407, DOI 10.2307/256331
   BEATON AM, 1997, PERSONALITY SOCIAL P, V13, P773
   Benet-Martinez V, 2003, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V34, P38, DOI 10.1177/0022022102239154
   Bentler P. M., 1995, EQS WINDOWS USERS GU
   BENTLER PM, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P400, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.3.400
   BLAIS MR, 1989, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V21, P210, DOI 10.1037/h0079854
   Bollen K. A., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, P1
   Brewer M.B., 2001, INTERGROUP RELATIONS, P245
   Browne M. W., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, P136, DOI DOI 10.1177/0049124192021002001
   *BUR INT TRAV, 1997, JEUN TRAV AG EXCL SO
   Butler R., 1975, WHY SURVIVE BEING OL
   BUUNK BP, 1992, J VOCAT BEHAV, V40, P338, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(92)90055-5
   Byrne B. M., 1994, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   *COMM DROITS PERS, 1997, RAPP ANN
   Comrey AL, 1992, 1 COURSE FACTOR ANAL, Vsecond
   CROCKER J, 1993, GROUP MOTIVATION SOC, P52
   DEROGATIS LR, 1983, PSYCHOL MED, V13, P595
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DREITH DL, 2001, SCI ENG, V61
   FINKELSTEIN LM, 1995, J APPL PSYCHOL, V80, P652, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.80.6.652
   Forteza J. A., 1994, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL, V4, P447
   Guimond S., 1994, STEREOTYPES DISCRIMI, P201
   GUIMOND S, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P526, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.44.3.526
   HAFER CL, 1993, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V19, P30, DOI 10.1177/0146167293191004
   Hogg M., 1988, SOCIAL IDENTIFICATIO
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   HUUHTANEN P, 1994, JOB STRESS CHANGING, P197, DOI 10.1037/10165-012
   Johnson GJ, 2000, J PSYCHOL, V134, P537
   Kelchner ES, 1999, J GERONTOL SOC WORK, V32, P85
   LAWS G, 1995, GERONTOLOGIST, V35, P112
   LUHTANEN R, 1992, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V18, P302, DOI 10.1177/0146167292183006
   Moen P, 1996, J Occup Health Psychol, V1, P131, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.1.2.131
   Moen P, 1995, EXAMINING LIVES CONT, P101, DOI 10.1037/10176-003
   MUNK N, 1999, FORTUNE          JAN, V5
   MUSSEN P, 1985, LIFE SPAN GERONTOLOG, P45
   Mutran EJ, 1997, RES AGING, V19, P251, DOI 10.1177/0164027597193001
   OCONNOR BP, 1998, PSYCHOL AGING, V13, P1
   OLSON JM, 1995, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P944, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1995.tb02384.x
   *ON VOIC CAN SEN N, 1994, OLD WORK CAN AG LAB
   *ON VOIC CAN SEN N, 1996, ISS AG WORKF CHANG S
   Palmore E. B., 1988, FACTS AGING QUIZ HDB
   Panter A. T., 1995, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, P158
   PASUPATHI M, 1995, SOCIAL PSYCHOL INTER, P161
   PETTA G, 1992, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V31, P285
   PHARAND F, 1991, ACT C CARR MIT VIE M
   Reid A, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P1084, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.6.1084
   Reitzes DC, 1996, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V51, pS242
   REITZES DD, 1997, GERONTOLOGIST, V36, P649
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Runciman W, 1966, RELATIVE DEPRIVATION
   Runciman W. G., 1968, READINGS REFERENCE G, P69
   Sacco WP, 2001, J MARRIAGE FAM, V63, P504, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2001.00504.x
   *SANT CAN, 1996, PUBL SANT CAN
   SMITH DBD, 1990, HUM FACTORS, V32, P509
   SMITH HJ, 1994, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P277, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1994.1013
   *STAT CAN, 1998, PUBL STAT CAN
   *STAT CAN, 1997, PUBL STAT CAN
   Tajfel H., 1986, PSYCHOL INTERGROUP R
   Tajfel H., 1979, SOCIAL PSYCHOL INTER, P33
   Tajfel H., 1978, DIFFERENTIATION SOCI
   Tougas F., 2002, RELATIVE DEPRIVATION, P119
   TOUGAS F, 1990, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V22, P424, DOI 10.1037/h0078946
   TOUGAS F, 1988, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V20, P15, DOI 10.1037/h0079920
   Tougas F, 1996, HUM RELAT, V49, P453, DOI 10.1177/001872679604900403
   TOUGAS F, 1991, INT J PSYCHOL, V26, P761, DOI 10.1080/00207599108247164
   Tougas F., 1989, AFFIRMATIVE ACTION P, P111
   Tropp LR, 1999, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P707, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(199908/09)29:5/6<707::AID-EJSP968>3.3.CO;2-P
   VALLIERES EF, 1990, INT J PSYCHOL, V25, P305, DOI 10.1080/00207599008247865
   VEILLEUX F, 1992, REV CANADIENNE SCI C, V24, P59
   WALDMAN DA, 1986, J APPL PSYCHOL, V71, P33, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.71.1.33
   Walker I., 1999, GROUP PROCESS INTERG, V2, P365, DOI [10.1177/1368430299024004, DOI 10.1177/1368430299024004]
   Warr P, 1994, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL, V4, P485
NR 79
TC 19
BP 1
EP 23
PY 2004
VL 59
IS 1
DI 10.2190/3WTN-63QQ-EJMG-BGYA
GA 848DI
UT WOS:000223447100001
ER

PT J
AU Mabire, JB
   Gay, MC
AF Mabire, Jean-Bernard
   Gay, Marie-Claire
TI Quality of life in dementia: definitions, difficulties and interest of
   evaluation
SO GERIATRIE ET PSYCHOLOGIE NEUROPSYCHIATRIE DE VIEILLISSEMENT
J9 GERIATR PSYCHOL NEUR
LA French
DT Article
C1 [Mabire, Jean-Bernard; Gay, Marie-Claire] Univ Paris Ouest, EA 4430, Nanterre, France.
   [Mabire, Jean-Bernard] Fdn Adolphe De Rothschild, Paris, France.
RP Mabire, JB, Univ Paris Ouest, EA 4430, Nanterre, France.
EM jeanbernard.mabire@gmail.com
DE quality of life; aging; dementia
ID ALZHEIMERS-DISEASE; HEALTH SURVEY; OLDER-ADULTS; QOL-AD; ADAPTATION;
   VALIDATION; INSTRUMENT; VERSION; HOME
AB The concept of quality of life appears to be easy to understand but, actually, is very complex when it comes to define it. Several notions are synonymous and often used indiscriminately such as happiness, life satisfaction andwell-being. However, quality of life is dependant on several factors that, according to their presence or their absence, can change its perceptions and evaluation. Besides the difficulties of definition, methodological difficulties are added for its evaluation: how to measure a multi-factor concept whose definition is complex and non-consensual? What about its assessment in the elderly? Are the difficulties of definition and evaluation the same in studies involving elderly dementia patients? Starting from the historical context of quality of life we particularly discuss its definition and assessment in elderly patients with dementia.
CR Ankri J, 2003, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V56, P1055, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(03)00175-6
   Banerjee S, 2007, ALZHEIMERS DEMENT, V3, P166, DOI 10.1016/j.jalz.2007.04.384
   Bowling A., 2007, QUALITY LIFE OLD AGE, VI, P15, DOI DOI 10.1007/978-1-4020-5682-6_2
   CHWALOW AJ, 1992, FUNDAM CLIN PHARM, V6, P319
   COMPAGNONE PD, 2007, EUR REV APPL PSYCHOL, V57, P175, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.ERAP.2004.07.001
   De Leo D, 1998, BEHAV MED, V24, P17
   Di Notte D, 2000, QUALIDEM
   Diener E, 2009, S AFR J PSYCHOL, V39, P391
   FINLAY AY, 1994, CLIN EXP DERMATOL, V19, P210, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2230.1994.tb01167.x
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   Gallrach F, 2009, ALZHEIMERS DEMENT S1, V5, pP91
   Grootendorst PV, 1997, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V50, P127, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(96)00314-9
   KUYKEN W, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V41, P1403
   Halvorsrud L, 2007, EUR J AGEING, V4, P229, DOI 10.1007/s10433-007-0063-3
   HENNESSY CH, 1994, PUBLIC HEALTH REP, V109, P665
   Hoe J, 2005, AGE AGEING, V34, P130, DOI 10.1093/ageing/afi030
   Karlawish JH, 2008, ALZHEIMERS DEMENT, V4, P193, DOI 10.1016/j.jalz.2007.11.019
   Kasper JD, 2009, ALZ DIS ASSOC DIS, V23, P275, DOI 10.1097/WAD.0b013e31819b02bc
   KERHERVE H, 2008, ANN MED-PSYCHOL, V166, P251, DOI DOI 10.1016/j.amp.2008.01.015
   Kinney MR., 1995, J CARDIOVASC NURS, V31, P25
   Leplege A, 1998, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V51, P1013, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(98)00093-6
   Logsdon RG, 2002, PSYCHOSOM MED, V64, P510
   MAGAZINER J, 1988, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V41, P1065, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(88)90076-5
   Martin P, 1997, DEPRESSION CONCEPT Q
   Missotten P, 2008, DEMENT GERIATR COGN, V25, P564, DOI 10.1159/000137689
   Missotten P, 2007, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V22, P1201, DOI 10.1002/gps.1814
   Olazaran J, 2010, DEMENT GERIATR COGN, V30, P161, DOI 10.1159/000316119
   PADOANI W, 1998, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V6, P373
   Pishva N, 2011, SOC BEHAV SCI, V30, P429
   Rabins P. V., 1999, J MENTAL HLTH AGING, V5, P33
   Rode G., 2005, Annales de Readaptation et de Medecine Physique, V48, P376, DOI 10.1016/j.annrmp.2005.04.006
   Roscoe LA, 2008, J PAIN SYMPTOM MANAG, V35, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.jpainsymman.2007.02.035
   Shea WR, 1976, VALUES QUALITY LIFE
   Urciuoli O, 1998, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, P507
   Veenhoven R., 1992, HAPPINESS NATION
   Wolak A, 2009, AGING MENT HEALTH, V13, P593, DOI 10.1080/13607860902774386
NR 36
TC 0
BP 73
EP 81
PY 2013
PD MAR
VL 11
IS 1
DI 10.1684/pnv.2013.0387
GA 110SK
UT WOS:000316465800011
ER

PT S
AU Penna, P
   Ventre, C
AF Penna, P
   Ventre, C
TI Sharing the cost of multicast transmissions in wireless networks
SO STRUCTURAL INFORMATION AND COMMUNICATION COMPLEXITY, PROCEEDING
J9 LECT NOTES COMPUT SC
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Univ Salerno, Dipartimento Informat & Applicaz RM Capocelli, I-84081 Baronissi, SA, Italy.
RP Penna, P, Univ Salerno, Dipartimento Informat & Applicaz RM Capocelli, Via S Allende 2, I-84081 Baronissi, SA, Italy.
EM penna@dia.unisa.it; ventre@dia.unisa.it
ID ALGORITHMS; BROADCAST
AB We investigate the problem of sharing the cost of a multicast transmission in a wireless network where each node (radio station) of the network corresponds to (a set of) user(s) potentially interested in receiving the transmission. As in the model considered by Feigenbaum et al [2001], users may act selfishly and report a false "level of interest" in receiving the transmission trying to be charged less by the system. We consider the issue of designing a so called truthful mechanisms for the problem of maximizing the net worth (i.e., the overall "happiness" of the users minus the cost of the transmission) for the case of wireless networks. Intuitively, truthful mechanism guarantee that no user has an incentive in reporting a false valuation of the transmission. Unlike the "wired" network case, here the cost of a set of connections implementing a multicast tree is not the sum of the single edge costs, thus introducing a complicating factor in the problem. We provide both positive and negative results on the existence of optimal algorithms for the problem and their use to obtain VCG truthful mechanisms achieving the same performances.
CR Ambuhl C, 2004, LECT NOTES COMPUT SC, V2996, P418
   AMBUHL C, 2003, P 10 SIROCCO, P1
   Anderegg L., 2003, P 9 ANN INT C MOB CO, P245
   BILO V, 2004, P SPAA JUN
   BLOUGH DM, 2002, P 2 IFIP INT C THEOR, V223, P71
   Calinescu G, 2002, P 2 IFIP INT C THEOR, V223, P119
   CHAWLA S, 2002, PROFIT MAXIMIZATION
   Clarke Edward H., 1971, PUBLIC CHOICE, V11, P17, DOI DOI 10.1007/BF01726210
   Clementi A., 2001, LNCS, V2010, P121
   CLEMENTI A, 2001, P WORKSH APPR RAND A, P23
   CLEMENTI A. E. F., 1999, LNCS, V67, P197
   Clementi AEF, 2003, THEOR COMPUT SCI, V299, P751, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3975(02)00538-8
   EPHREMIDES A, 2000, P 19 ANN JOINT C IEE, P585
   Feigenbaum J, 2002, P 6 INT WORKSH DISCR, P1
   Feigenbaum J, 2001, J COMPUT SYST SCI, V63, P21, DOI 10.1006/jcss.2001.1754
   Feigenbaum J, 2003, THEOR COMPUT SCI, V304, P215, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3975(03)00085-9
   GREEN RG, 1976, J PHOTOCHEM, V6, P375
   GROVES T, 1973, ECONOMETRICA, V41, P617, DOI 10.2307/1914085
   Guha S, 1998, ALGORITHMICA, V20, P374, DOI 10.1007/PL00009201
   JAIN K, 2002, P STOC
   JAIN K, 2001, P STOC
   KHULLER S, 1995, ALGORITHMICA, V14, P305, DOI 10.1007/BF01294129
   Kirousis LM, 2000, THEOR COMPUT SCI, V243, P289, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3975(98)00223-0
   MOULIN H, 1997, EC THEORY
   Nisan N, 2001, GAME ECON BEHAV, V35, P166, DOI 10.1006/game.1999.0790
   PAPADIMITRIOU CH, 2001, P STOC
   PENNA P, 2003, SHARING COST MULTICA
   Roberts K, 1979, AGGREGATION REVELATI, P321
   Vickrey W., 1961, J FINANC, P8
   Wan PJ, 2002, WIREL NETW, V8, P607, DOI 10.1023/A:1020381720601
NR 30
TC 4
BP 255
EP 266
PY 2004
VL 3104
GA BAM56
UT WOS:000222843600023
ER

PT J
AU MacKerron, G
AF MacKerron, George
TI HAPPINESS ECONOMICS FROM 35 000 FEET
SO JOURNAL OF ECONOMIC SURVEYS
J9 J ECON SURV
LA English
DT Review
C1 London Sch Econ & Polit Sci, London, England.
RP MacKerron, G, London Sch Econ & Polit Sci, London, England.
DE Experienced utility; Happiness; Life satisfaction; Subjective wellbeing
ID ECOLOGICAL MOMENTARY ASSESSMENT; LIFE SATISFACTION APPROACH;
   QUALITY-OF-LIFE; EXPERIENCED UTILITY; ENVIRONMENTAL VALUATION;
   SUSTAINABLE CONSUMPTION; WELFARE ECONOMICS; EASTERLIN PARADOX;
   UNITED-STATES; AIR-QUALITY
AB The economics of happiness, or subjective well being, is an expanding field, with a growing number of applied papers reporting empirical associations between happiness and other variables. This paper takes a broad view of the topic, aiming to provide an outline of the literature in relation to happiness economics' origins, definitions, theory, methods, applications, critiques, relations with other areas of economic research, political and policy connections, and promising directions for future inquiry.
CR Angelini V., 2008, 90 U PAD
   Annas J, 2004, DAEDALUS-US, V133, P44, DOI 10.1162/001152604323049389
   [Anonymous], 2005, BBC NEWS
   [Anonymous], 2007, WELLB GOV DEP OTH OR
   [Anonymous], 2006, ECONOMIST
   Backhouse R., 1997, ANN HIST EC THOUGHT, P3
   Bertrand M, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P67, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.2.67
   BLACK RDC, 1990, SCOT J POLIT ECON, V37, P5, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9485.1990.tb00570.x
   Blanchflower D. G., 2007, IS UNEMPLOYMENT MORE
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   Boes S., 2006, EFFECT INCOME POSITI
   Boes S., 2006, ALLGEMEINES STAT ARC, V90, P167, DOI 10.1007/s10182-006-0228-y
   Boes S., 2007, THESIS U ZURICH
   Boes S., 2004, 0407 U ZUR SOC I
   Brereton F, 2008, ECOL ECON, V65, P386, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2007.07.008
   Brockmann H, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P387, DOI 10.1007/s10902-008-9095-4
   Brown KW, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V74, P349, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-8207-8
   Bruni L, 2007, ECON J, V117, P146, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2007.02005.x
   Bruni L., 2006, EC HAPPINESS FRAMING
   Bruni L, 2008, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V65, P506, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2005.12.005
   Camerer C, 2005, J ECON LIT, V43, P9, DOI 10.1257/0022051053737843
   Cameron D., 2006, FORUM FUTURE    0720
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   Carlyle T., 1849, FRASERS MAGAZINE TOW, VXL
   Christakis N. A., 2009, Norsk Epidemiologi, V19, P5
   Clark A., 2002, WELL BEING PAN UNPUB
   Clark A., 2005, ECON J, V115, P118
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   Clark AE, 2008, J ECON LIT, V46, P95, DOI 10.1257/jel.46.1.95
   Clark AE, 2008, ECON J, V118, pF222, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2008.02150.x
   Clark DA, 2009, J HUM DEV CAPABIL, V10, P21, DOI 10.1080/14649880802675051
   Colander D, 2007, J ECON PERSPECT, V21, P215, DOI 10.1257/jep.21.2.215
   Colander David, 2004, REV POLITICAL EC, V16, P485, DOI 10.1080/0953825042000256702
   Collins RL, 2003, EXP CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V11, P73, DOI 10.1037/1064-1297.11.1.73
   Comim F., 2005, REV SOC ECON, V63, P161, DOI 10.1080/00346760500129871
   Commission of the European Communities, 2009, GDP MEAS PROGR CHANG
   Corneliaen T., 2006, 334 U HANN I QUANT E
   Csikszentmihalyi M, 2000, J CONSUM RES, V27, P267, DOI 10.1086/314324
   Cummins RA, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V64, P159, DOI 10.1023/A:1024704320683
   Dasgupta P, 2008, ENVIRON RESOUR ECON, V39, P1, DOI 10.1007/s10640-007-9178-4
   Deaton A, 2008, J ECON PERSPECT, V22, P53, DOI 10.1257/jep.22.2.53
   Diener E., 2004, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V5, P1, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.0963-7214.2004.00501001.X
   Di Tella R, 2005, REV ECON STUD, V72, P367, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-937X.2005.00336.x
   Di Tella R, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P25
   Di Tella R, 2008, J DEV ECON, V86, P22, DOI 10.1016/j.jdeveco.2007.06.008
   Dittmann J., 2005, DEVIANCE SOC, V29, P299
   Dolan P, 2008, ECON J, V118, P215
   Dolan P., 2006, REV RES INFLUENCE PE
   Dolan P, 2007, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V2, P71, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2007.00030.x
   Dolan P, 2008, J ECON PSYCHOL, V29, P94, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2007.09.001
   Donovan N., 2002, LIFE SATISFACTION KN
   Duncan G., 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V11, P163
   Easterlin R. A., 2006, BUILDING BETTER THEO, P29
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   Easton M., 2006, NEW STATESMAN
   Ferreira S, 2010, ENVIRON RESOUR ECON, V46, P249, DOI 10.1007/s10640-009-9339-8
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2005, J PUBLIC ECON, V89, P997, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2004.06.003
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2004, ECON J, V114, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00235.x
   Finkelstein Amy, 2008, W14089 NBER
   Foresight Mental Capital and Wellbeing Project, 2008, MENT CAP WELLB MAK M
   Fowler James H., 2008, BRIT MED J, V337, P1
   Frey BS, 2008, HAPPINESS REVOLUTION
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Frijters P, 2004, AM ECON REV, V94, P730, DOI 10.1257/0002828041464551
   Fu V. K., 1997, S327701 BOST COLL DE
   Fullbrook E., 2005, POSTAUTISTIC EC REV, P32
   Gabriel SA, 2003, REG SCI URBAN ECON, V33, P619, DOI 10.1016/S0166-0462(02)00007-8
   Gardner J, 2007, J HEALTH ECON, V26, P49, DOI 10.1016/j.jhealeco.2006.08.004
   Gasper D., 2007, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V36, P335, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.SOCEC.2006.12.001
   George DAR, 2007, J ECON SURV, V21, P417, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6419.2007.00508.x
   Gilbert D., 2006, STUMBLING HAPPINESS
   Goodwin MS, 2008, BEHAV RES METHODS, V40, P328, DOI 10.3758/BRM.40.1.328
   Gowdy J, 2005, ECOL ECON, V53, P211, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2004.08.007
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2007, ECOL ECON, V60, P509, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2005.12.005
   Gowdy JM, 2004, LAND ECON, V80, P239, DOI 10.2307/3654741
   Guerrien B., 2004, POSTAUTISTIC EC REV, P24
   Hagerty MR, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V64, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1024790530822
   Haidt J., 2007, HAPPINESS HYPOTHESIS
   Hamermesh D. S., 2004, SO EC J, V71, P1, DOI 10.2307/4135306
   Headey B, 2004, ECON REC, V80, pS24, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-4932.2004.00181.x
   Hektner J. M., 2007, EXPERIENCE SAMPLING
   Helliwell John, 2009, WELL BEING PUBLIC PO
   HM Treasury, 2006, STERN REV REP
   Hsee CK, 2006, TRENDS COGN SCI, V10, P31, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2005.11.007
   Huppert FA, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V91, P301, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9346-0
   Inglehart R., 2003, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W
   Institute of Wellbeing, 2009, 1 I WELLB
   IPCC, 2007, CLIM CHANG 2007 SYNT
   Jackson T., 2009, PROSPERITY GROWTH TR
   Jackson T., 2004, MOTIVATING SUSTAINAB
   Jackson T, 2005, J IND ECOL, V9, P19, DOI 10.1162/1088198054084734
   Johns H., 2007, HAPPINESS EC PUBLIC
   Jolly D., 2009, NAMIBIAN        0112
   Kahneman D, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P3, DOI 10.1257/089533006776526030
   Kahneman D, 2005, ENVIRON RESOUR ECON, V32, P161, DOI 10.1007/s10640-005-6032-4
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Kahneman D, 2004, SCIENCE, V306, P1776, DOI 10.1126/science.1103572
   Kahneman D, 2004, AM ECON REV, V94, P429, DOI 10.1257/0002828041301713
   Kahneman D, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P221, DOI 10.1257/089533006776526076
   Kahneman D, 1997, Q J ECON, V112, P375, DOI 10.1162/003355397555235
   Kaskarelis I. A., 2007, INT J SOC ECON, V34, P914, DOI 10.1108/03068290710830643
   Kasser T., 2002, HIGH PRICE MAT
   Kasser T, 2007, PSYCHOL INQ, V18, P1
   Kennedy R., 1968, COMMUNICATION    AUG
   Killingsworth MA, 2010, SCIENCE, V330, P932, DOI 10.1126/science.1192439
   King G, 2004, AM POLIT SCI REV, V98, P191
   Kingdon GG, 2006, J DEV STUD, V42, P1199, DOI 10.1080/00220380600884167
   Knight J, 2009, CHINA ECON REV, V20, P635, DOI 10.1016/j.chieco.2008.09.003
   Koszegi B, 2008, J PUBLIC ECON, V92, P1821, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2008.03.010
   Kroll C., 2009, WISSENSCHAFTLICHE BE
   Larsen JT, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P684, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.4.684
   Lau O., 2007, HIERARCHICAL RANDOM
   Layard R., 2003, L ROBBINS MEMORIAL L
   Layard R, 2010, SCIENCE, V327, P534, DOI 10.1126/science.1186315
   Layard R, 2008, J PUBLIC ECON, V92, P1846, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2008.01.007
   Layard R., 2005, HAPPINESS
   Layard R., 2005, RETHINKING PUBLIC EC
   Leith W., 2007, INDEPENDENT SUN 0121
   Levinson A., 2009, 15156 NBER
   Littlewood R., 2008, STATE OF SCI REV SR
   Loewenstein G, 2003, Q J ECON, V118, P1209, DOI 10.1162/003355303322552784
   Luechinger S, 2009, ECON J, V119, P482, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2008.02241.x
   Luttmer EFP, 2005, Q J ECON, V120, P963, DOI 10.1093/qje/120.3.963
   MacKerron G, 2009, ECOL ECON, V68, P1441, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2008.10.004
   Marks N., 2006, DEFRA PROJECT 3B SUS
   Marks N., 2006, HAPPY PLANET INDEX I
   Meadows D., 2004, LIMITS GROWTH 30 YEA
   Meadows D. H., 1972, LIMITS GROWTH
   Mentzakis E., 2009, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V38, P147, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.SOCEC.2008.07.010
   Michaelson J., 2009, NATL ACCOUNTS WELL B
   Michalos AC, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V87, P347, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9144-0
   Millennium Ecosystem Assessment, 2005, ECOSYSTEMS HUMAN WEL
   Moro M, 2008, ECOL ECON, V65, P448, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2008.01.003
   NEF, 2006, GROWTH ISNT WORKING
   Ng YK, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1848, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00262
   Nozick R., 1974, ANARCHY STATE UTOPIA
   Offer A, 2006, CHALLENGE AFFLUENCE
   Ormerod P., 2007, PROSPECT, P33
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   Oswald AJ, 2010, SCIENCE, V327, P576, DOI 10.1126/science.1180606
   Ott JC, 2010, J HAPPINESS STUD, V11, P125, DOI 10.1007/s10902-008-9125-2
   Parfit D, 1986, REASONS PERSONS
   Pasinetti L., 2006, PARADOXES HAPPINESS
   Praag B. M. S. V., 1973, EUROPEAN EC REV, V4, P33
   PUTNAM RD, 1995, J DEMOCRACY, V0006
   Rabe-Hesketh S., 2002, ESTIMATING CHOPIT MO
   Rabin M, 2002, EUR ECON REV, V46, P657, DOI 10.1016/S0014-2921(01)00207-0
   Rayo L, 2007, J POLIT ECON, V115, P302, DOI 10.1086/516737
   Rayo L, 2007, AM ECON REV, V97, P487, DOI 10.1257/aer.97.2.487
   Rehdanz K., 2005, ECOLOGICAL EC, V52, P25
   Robinson WS, 1950, AM SOCIOL REV, V15, P351, DOI 10.2307/2087176
   Rudin M., 2006, BBC NEWS ONLINE
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Sanne C, 2002, ECOL ECON, V42, P273, DOI 10.1016/S0921-8009(02)00086-1
   Schwartz B, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P1178, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.5.1178
   SCHWARZ N, 1995, INT STAT REV, V63, P153, DOI 10.2307/1403610
   Scitovsky T., 1977, JOYLESS EC
   Sen A., 1978, COLLECTIVE CHOICE SO
   Sen A, 2008, ECONOMICA, V75, P617, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0335.2007.00660.x
   Sen Amartya, 1984, RESOURCES VALUES DEV
   Sen Amartya, 1999, DEV FREEDOM
   Senik C, 2008, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V68, P140, DOI [10.1016/j.jebo.2008.03.004, 10.1016/j.jebo.2009.03.004]
   Senik C, 2008, ECONOMICA, V75, P495, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0335.2007.00629.x
   Senik C, 2005, J ECON SURV, V19, P43, DOI 10.1111/j.0950-0804.2005.00238.x
   Shiffman S, 2008, ANNU REV CLIN PSYCHO, V4, P1, DOI 10.1146/annurev.clinpsy.3.022806.091415
   Simms A., 2010, GROWTH ISNT POSSIBLE
   Smith VK, 2008, REV ENV ECON POLICY, V2, P292, DOI 10.1093/reep/ren006
   Smyth J. M., 2003, J HAPPINESS STUD, V4, P35, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1023657221954
   Stanca L, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V99, P115, DOI 10.1007/s11205-009-9571-1
   Stapleton LM, 2005, INT J PUBLIC OPIN R, V17, P484, DOI 10.1093/ijpor/edh071
   Stevenson Betsey, 2008, BROOKINGS PAPERS EC
   Stiglitz JE, 2009, REPORT COMMISSION ME
   Stratton A., 2010, GUARDIAN        0529
   Stutzer A., 2002, HAPPINESS EC EC I AF
   TELLEGEN A, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1031, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1031
   Thompson S., 2007, EUROPEAN HAPPY PLANE
   Thompson S., 2008, MEASURING WELL BEING
   Uchida Yukiko, 2004, J HAPPINESS STUD, V5, P223, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-004-8785-9
   Van Praag B. M. S., 2008, HAPPINESS QUANTIFIED
   van Praag B. M. S., 2006, CONNEXION OLD NEW AP
   van Praag B. M. S., 1968, INDIVIDUAL WELFARE F
   Van Praag BMS, 1971, EUROPEAN EC REV, V2, P337, DOI 10.1016/0014-2921(71)90045-6
   van Soest A., 2007, IZA DISCUSSION PAPER
   van Praag BMS, 2005, ECON J, V115, P224, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00967.x
   van Praag BMS, 2003, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V51, P29, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(02)00140-3
   VANPRAAG BMS, 1991, J ECONOMETRICS, V50, P69, DOI 10.1016/0304-4076(91)90090-Z
   Veenhoven R., 2004, POSITIVE PSYCHOL PRA
   Veenhoven R., WORLD DATABASE HAPPI
   Victor PA, 2007, ECOL ECON, V61, P492, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2006.03.022
   Watt N., 2007, GUARDIAN        0529
   Weiss A, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P205, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02068.x
   Welsch H, 2009, ECOL ECON, V68, P2735, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2009.06.003
   Welsch H, 2009, J ECON SURV, V23, P385, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6419.2008.00566.x
   Welsch H, 2006, ECOL ECON, V58, P801, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2005.09.006
   Welsch H, 2007, ECOL ECON, V62, P544, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2006.07.017
   Wierzbicka A, 2004, DAEDALUS-US, V133, P34, DOI 10.1162/001152604323049370
   Wilkinson W., 2007, PURSUIT HAPPINESS RE
   Williams R, 2006, STATA J, V6, P58
   Winkelmann R., 2009, ANAL MICRODATA
   Yang Y, 2008, AM SOCIOL REV, V73, P204
   Yang Y., 2008, SOCIAL INDICATOR MAY
NR 202
TC 5
BP 705
EP 735
PY 2012
PD SEP
VL 26
IS 4
DI 10.1111/j.1467-6419.2010.00672.x
GA 984BG
UT WOS:000307162600008
ER

PT J
AU Amato, PR
   Johnson, DR
   Booth, A
   Rogers, SJ
AF Amato, PR
   Johnson, DR
   Booth, A
   Rogers, SJ
TI Continuity and change in marital quality between 1980 and 2000
SO JOURNAL OF MARRIAGE AND FAMILY
J9 J MARRIAGE FAM
LA English
DT Article
C1 Penn State Univ, Dept Sociol, University Pk, PA 16802 USA.
RP Amato, PR, Penn State Univ, Dept Sociol, University Pk, PA 16802 USA.
EM pxa6@psu.edu
DE decomposition analysis; family change; family demography; marital
   quality; marriage
ID UNITED-STATES; FAMILY; ATTITUDES; DIVORCE; 1990S; DETERMINANTS;
   SATISFACTION; DIMENSIONS; HAPPINESS; MARRIAGE
AB We use data from two national surveys of married individuals-one from 1980 and the other from 2000-to understand how three dimensions of marital quality changed during this period. Marital happiness and divorce proneness changed little between 1980 and 2000, but marital interaction declined significantly. A decomposition analysis suggested that offsetting trends affected marital quality. Increases in marital heterogamy, premarital cohabitation, wives' extended hours of employment, and wives' job demands were associated with declines in multiple dimensions of marital quality. In contrast, increases in economic resources, decision-making equality, nontraditional attitudes toward gender, and support for the norm of lifelong marriage were associated with improvements in multiple dimensions of marital quality. Increases in husbands' share of housework appeared to depress marital quality among husbands but to improve marital quality among wives.
CR Allison P. D., 2001, MISSING DATA
   Amato P. R., 1997, GENERATION RISK GROW
   AMATO PR, 1995, AM SOCIOL REV, V60, P58, DOI 10.2307/2096345
   Amato PR, 1999, J FAM ISSUES, V20, P69, DOI 10.1177/019251399020001004
   AXINN WG, 1992, DEMOGRAPHY, V29, P357, DOI 10.2307/2061823
   Bellah RN, 1985, HABITS HEART INDIVID
   Bernard J., 1972, FUTURE MARRIAGE
   BLUMBERG RL, 1989, J FAM ISSUES, V10, P225, DOI 10.1177/019251389010002005
   BOOTH A, 2002, SURVEY MARRIAGE FAMI
   BOOTH A, 1988, J FAM ISSUES, V9, P255, DOI 10.1177/019251388009002007
   BOOTH A, 1985, J MARRIAGE FAM, V47, P67, DOI 10.2307/352069
   BOOTH A, 1981, FEMALE LABOR FORCE P
   BOOTH A, 1992, J FAM ISSUES, V13, P179, DOI 10.1177/019251392013002004
   Bradbury TN, 2000, J MARRIAGE FAM, V62, P964, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2000.00964.x
   Bramlett M. D., 2001, 1 MARRIAGE DISSOLUTI
   Bryk A., 1992, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   BUMPASS LL, 1991, J FAM ISSUES, V12, P22, DOI 10.1177/019251391012001003
   Cherlin A. J., 2000, TIES BIND PERSPECTIV, P126
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Coltrane S, 2000, J MARRIAGE FAM, V62, P1208, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2000.01208.x
   Coontz Stephanie, 1992, WAY WE NEVER WERE AM
   Cowan C., 1992, WHEN PARTNERS BECOME
   Farley R., 1996, NEW AM REALITY
   FERREE MM, 1991, J FAM ISSUES, V12, P158, DOI 10.1177/019251391012002002
   FINCHAM FD, 1987, J MARRIAGE FAM, V49, P797, DOI 10.2307/351973
   Firebaugh G., 1997, ANAL REPEATED SURVEY
   GLENN ND, 1991, J MARRIAGE FAM, V53, P261, DOI 10.2307/352897
   GLENN ND, 1996, PROMISES KEEP DECLIN, P15
   GLENN ND, 1982, J MARRIAGE FAM, V44, P63, DOI 10.2307/351263
   Gottman J. M., 1994, WHAT PREDICTS DIVORC
   Heaton TB, 2002, J FAM ISSUES, V23, P392, DOI 10.1177/0192513X02023003004
   HEATON TB, 1990, J FAM ISSUES, V11, P191, DOI 10.1177/019251390011002005
   Hochschild Arlie R., 1989, 2 SHIFT
   Hood J.C., 1983, BECOMING 2 JOB FAMIL
   JOHNSON DR, 1986, J FAM ISSUES, V7, P31, DOI 10.1177/019251386007001003
   MIZAN AN, 1994, INT J SOCIOL FAM, V24, P85
   Perry-Jenkins M, 2000, J MARRIAGE FAM, V62, P981, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2000.00981.x
   POPENOE D, 1993, J MARRIAGE FAM, V55, P527, DOI 10.2307/353333
   Rogers SJ, 2000, SOC FORCES, V79, P731, DOI 10.2307/2675515
   Rosenfeld MJ, 2002, J MARRIAGE FAM, V64, P152, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2002.00152.x
   ROSS CE, 1995, AM SOCIOL REV, V60, P719, DOI 10.2307/2096319
   Scanzoni J, 2001, J FAM ISSUES, V22, P688, DOI 10.1177/019251301022006002
   Scanzoni J., 1978, SEX ROLES WOMENS WOR
   Seltzer JA, 2000, J MARRIAGE FAM, V62, P1247, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2000.01247.x
   SKOLNICK A, 1991, EMBATTLED PARADISE
   Spain Daphne, 1996, BALANCING ACT MOTHER
   Stacey Judith, 1996, NAME FAMILY RETHINKI
   *STAT, 1999, STAT STAT SOFTW REL
   THOMPSON L, 1991, CONT FAMILIES LOOKIN, P76
   Thornton A, 2001, J MARRIAGE FAM, V63, P1009, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2001.01009.x
   US Bureau of the Census, 1998, CURR POP REP SER
   US Census Bureau, 2000, STAT ABSTR US 2000
   VANLANINGHAM J, 2000, SOC FORCES, V78, P1313
   White L, 2000, J MARRIAGE FAM, V62, P1035, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2000.01035.x
   WHITE LK, 1986, J FAM ISSUES, V7, P131, DOI 10.1177/019251386007002002
   WHITE LK, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P904, DOI 10.2307/353309
   ZILL N, 1994, RUNNING PLACE AM FAM
NR 57
TC 80
BP 1
EP 22
PY 2003
PD FEB
VL 65
IS 1
DI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2003.00001.x
GA 643XV
UT WOS:000180889500001
ER

PT J
AU Huovinen, E
   Kaprio, J
   Koskenvuo, M
AF Huovinen, E
   Kaprio, J
   Koskenvuo, M
TI Asthma in relation to personality traits, life satisfaction, and stress:
   a prospective study among 11 000 adults
SO ALLERGY
J9 ALLERGY
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Helsinki, Dept Publ Hlth, FIN-0014 Helsinki, Finland.
   Univ Oulu, Dept Publ Hlth & Gen Practice, Oulu, Finland.
   Univ Turku, Dept Publ Hlth, Turku, Finland.
RP Kaprio, J, Univ Helsinki, Dept Publ Hlth, POB 41,Mannerheimintie 172J, FIN-0014 Helsinki, Finland.
DE adult; asthma; life satisfaction; personality traits; population-based;
   stress
ID TWIN COHORT; ASSOCIATION; DEPRESSION; MORTALITY; SYMPTOMS
AB Background: While patients' personality has been thought to affect allergic diseases, the association of asthma and psychological factors is still debated. Stress is believed to predispose to asthma, but no clear evidence of causality has been found. We have studied the role of psychological factors in prevalent as well as in incident asthma cases among the adult population.
   Methods: A total of 11540 adults initially aged 18-45 years responded to three questionnaires in 1975, 1981, and 1990, respectively. The association of psychological factors (including extroversion and neuroticism scales, subjective stress, and life satisfaction) and prevalent asthma was studied, as well as the predisposing effect of these factors on the risk of adult onset asthma. Logistic regression was used for risk calculations.
   Results: Low life satisfaction was associated with asthma prevalence (age- and sex-adjusted OR = 2.27: 1.04-4.93 for prevalent asthma among those with low fife satisfaction compared to those with high life satisfaction), as was neuroticism (age and sex-adjusted OR = 1.78:1.12-2.84 for those with a high neuroticism score compared to those with a low score). A high extroversion score was significantly associated with the risk of adult onset asthma among women (age-adjusted OR = 2.72: 1.44-5.12 for new asthma among those with high score compared to those with a low extroversion score).
   Conclusions: No specific personality type is associated with adult onset asthma, but there is a significant sex difference in the effect of psychological factors in asthma risk. A high extroversion score is a strong predictor of incident asthma among women. Prevalent asthma decreases life satisfaction and is associated with a high neuroticism score.
CR BELLOCH A, 1994, J ASTHMA, V31, P161, DOI 10.3109/02770909409044822
   BURNEY PGJ, 1989, EUR RESPIR J, V2, P940
   BUSSE WW, 1995, AM J RESP CRIT CARE, V151, P249
   Chetta A, 1998, AM J RESP CRIT CARE, V157, P116
   DALES RE, 1989, AM REV RESPIR DIS, V139, P1459
   DYLR CAE, 1999, EUR RESPIR J, V14, P39
   FLODERUS B, 1974, NORD HYG TIDSSKR S, V6
   GIBSON PG, 1995, ARCH DIS CHILD, V73, P321
   Huovinen E, 1997, THORAX, V52, P49
   Huovinen E, 1999, CHEST, V115, P928, DOI 10.1378/chest.115.4.928
   JANSON C, 1994, AM J RESP CRIT CARE, V149, P930
   KAPRIO J, 1987, PSYCHOSOCIAL FACTORS
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2000, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V152, P983, DOI 10.1093/aje/152.10.983
   KOSKENVUO M, 1979, BASELINE CHARACTERIS
   LEVITAN H, 1985, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V26, P939
   MICHEL FB, 1994, ALLERGY, V49, P28, DOI 10.1111/j.1398-9995.1994.tb04235.x
   Raiha I, 1998, ARCH INTERN MED, V158, P698, DOI 10.1001/archinte.158.7.698
   ROSE RJ, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P161, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.1.161
   SANDBERG S, 2000, LANCET, V356, P928
   TEIRAMAA E, 1979, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V23, P27, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(79)90068-0
   VIKEN RJ, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P722, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.4.722
   Wamboldt MZ, 2000, AM J MED GENET, V96, P146, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1096-8628(20000403)96:2<146::AID-AJMG4>3.0.CO;2-J
   Wright RJ, 1998, THORAX, V53, P1066
   1997, THORAX, V52, pS2
NR 24
TC 36
BP 971
EP 977
PY 2001
PD OCT
VL 56
IS 10
DI 10.1034/j.1398-9995.2001.00112.x
GA 476JW
UT WOS:000171223500008
ER

PT J
AU TURNER, JB
AF TURNER, JB
TI CORRELATION OF GRADUATING GRADE-POINT AVERAGE, JOB-SATISFACTION, AND
   LIFE SATISFACTION OF PHARMACY GRADUATES
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF PHARMACEUTICAL EDUCATION
J9 AM J PHARM EDUC
LA English
DT Note
RP TURNER, JB, FERRIS STATE UNIV,SCH PHARM,901 S STATE ST,BIG RAPIDS,MI 49307, USA.
CR DONNEHEW GR, 1978, CONTEMP PHARM PRACT, V1, P22
   GOYAN JE, 1979, AM J PHARM EDUC, V43, P55
   HAMMEL RJ, 1979, PHARM MANAGE, V151, P29
   KIRK KW, 1975, AM J PHARM EDUC, V40, P125
   Maslow A. H., 1954, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   Mausner B., 1959, MOTIVATION WORK
   MRTEK RG, 1976, AM J PHARM EDUC, V40, P347
   MUCHINSKY PM, 1983, PSYCHOL APPLIED WORK
   OSHNER S, 1979, COLLEGE ED EMPLOYMEN
   PHELAN TJ, 1983, HIGHER ED, V12
   RAUCH TM, 1981, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V71, P527, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.71.5.527
   Smith P, 1969, MEASUREMENT SATISFAC
   WEAVER CN, 1978, PERSONAL PSYCHOL
   WILLIAMSON RE, 1972, AM J HOSP PHARM, V29, P347
NR 14
TC 1
BP 293
EP 298
PY 1990
PD FAL
VL 54
IS 3
GA EC614
UT WOS:A1990EC61400012
ER

PT J
AU Kim, Y
   Baker, F
   Spillers, RL
   Wellisch, DK
AF Kim, Youngmee
   Baker, Frank
   Spillers, Rachel L.
   Wellisch, David K.
TI Psychological adjustment of cancer caregivers with multiple roles
SO PSYCHO-ONCOLOGY
J9 PSYCHO-ONCOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Amer Canc Soc, Behav Res Ctr, Atlanta, GA 30329 USA.
   Univ Calif Los Angeles, Los Angeles, CA USA.
RP Kim, Y, Amer Canc Soc, Behav Res Ctr, 1599 Clifton Rd,NE, Atlanta, GA 30329 USA.
EM youngmee.kim@cancer.org
DE cancer; caregivers; roles; caregiving stress; psychological adjustment
ID WOMENS HEALTH; WORK-FAMILY; PARENT CARE; ROLE STRAIN; STRESS;
   PREVALENCE; EMPLOYMENT; CONFLICT; NUMBER; IMPACT
AB Guided by the role strain and the role enhancement theories, this study examined the effect of caregivers' multiple roles, such as being employed and taking care of minors in their household, on their psychological adjustment.
   Of the caregivers who completed the American Cancer Society's Quality of Life Survey for Caregivers, 457 caregivers who were middle-aged (18-64) and provided complete data for the study variables were included in the analyses. The indicators of the outcome variables, namely, the levels of the caregivers' psychological adjustment, were cancer caregiving stress, management of meaning out of providing care, and negative and positive affect.
   Multivariate general linear modeling analyses revealed that employed caregivers who were also taking care of children reported higher levels of caregiving stress and negative affect. In contrast, employed caregivers who were not taking care of children reported greater levels of managing meaning of caregiving experience.
   The findings provide partial support for the role strain theory, that the more social roles a caregiver carries out, the more likely the caregiver is to experience stress and negative affect. The findings also suggest that when providing care for cancer survivors, caregivers may benefit from being employed. These findings have significant implications for developing targeted programs to reduce the psychological distress of cancer caregivers with multiple roles and to assist them in recognizing their caregiving experience as meaningful. Copyright (c) 2006 John Wiley & Sons, Ltd.
CR *AM CANC SOC, 1996, CANC FACTS FIG 1996
   American Cancer Society, 2005, CANC FACTS FIG 2005
   ANESHENSEL CS, 1993, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V34, P54, DOI 10.2307/2137304
   Arnold E M, 1999, Soc Work Health Care, V29, P21, DOI 10.1300/J010v29n02_02
   Baker D, 1999, SOC SCI MED, V49, P121, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(99)00104-5
   Barnes C L, 1992, Health Soc Work, V17, P282
   Bradburn N.M., 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Brody E. M., 1990, WOMEN MIDDLE THEIR P
   BRODY EM, 1987, GERONTOLOGIST, V27, P201
   BRODY EM, 1995, GERONTOLOGIST, V35, P75
   Bronfenbrenner U., 1998, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V1, P993
   BRONFENBRENNER U, 1994, PSYCHOL REV, V101, P568, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.101.4.568
   Brough P, 2002, NEW ZEAL J PSYCHOL, V31, P29
   CATTELL RB, 1977, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V12, P289, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr1203_2
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   Edwards AB, 2002, AGING MENT HEALTH, V6, P55, DOI 10.1080/13607860120101149
   GIVEN B, 1990, RES NURS HEALTH, V13, P77, DOI 10.1002/nur.4770130204
   GOODE WJ, 1960, AM SOCIOL REV, V25, P483, DOI 10.2307/2092933
   GOREY KM, 1992, RES AGING, V14, P399, DOI 10.1177/0164027592143006
   Grzywacz J G, 2000, J Occup Health Psychol, V5, P111, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.5.1.111
   Haley William E, 2003, J Palliat Med, V6, P215, DOI 10.1089/109662103764978461
   Halpern DF, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P397, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.5.397
   Hayman JA, 2001, J CLIN ONCOL, V19, P3219
   Jacobsen PB, 2002, J CLIN ONCOL, V20, P2851, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2002.08.301
   KAISER HF, 1960, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V20, P141, DOI 10.1177/001316446002000116
   Lawton M. P., 1991, J GERONTOL, V46, P181
   Lerner Jacqueline, 1994, WORKING WOMEN THEIR
   Long Dilworth J. E., 2005, J FAM EC ISSUES, V26, P267, DOI 10.1007/s10834-005-3525-9
   Marks NF, 1996, FAM RELAT, V45, P27, DOI 10.2307/584767
   MARKS SR, 1977, AM SOCIOL REV, V39, P567
   Martire LM, 2000, PSYCHOL AGING, V15, P148, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.15.1.148
   Moen P, 1994, J GERONTOL, V49, P176
   MOR V, 1994, CANCER-AM CANCER SOC, V74, P2118, DOI 10.1002/1097-0142(19941001)74:7+<2118::AID-CNCR2820741720>3.0.CO;2-N
   Myers GC, 1990, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI, P19
   Nelson M A, 1997, Health Care Women Int, V18, P195
   O'Connor BP, 2000, BEHAV RES METH INS C, V32, P396, DOI 10.3758/BF03200807
   Pavalko EK, 2000, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V41, P91, DOI 10.2307/2676362
   PEARLIN LI, 1990, GERONTOLOGIST, V30, P583
   Pinquart M., 2003, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V58B, P112, DOI [10.1093/geronb/58.2.P112, DOI 10.1093/GERONB/58.2.P112]
   POHL JM, 1995, NURS RES, V44, P68
   Pruchno RA, 1997, GERONTOLOGIST, V37, P102
   Ries LA, 2004, SEER CANC STAT REV 1
   Rosenbaum M, 1999, J VOCAT BEHAV, V54, P102, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1998.1644
   SCHARLACH AE, 1989, GERONTOLOGIST, V29, P382
   SHACHAM S, 1983, J PERS ASSESS, V47, P305, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4703_14
   Stephens MAP, 1997, PSYCHOL AGING, V12, P376, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.12.2.376
   Stephens M. A. P., 2001, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V56, P24
   STEPHENS MAP, 1994, PSYCHOL AGING, V9, P45
   STEUVE A, 1989, RES AGING, V11, P331
   Thompson CA, 1999, J VOCAT BEHAV, V54, P392, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1998.1681
   US Bureau of the Census, 1998, STAT ABSTR US
   Waldron I, 1998, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V39, P216, DOI 10.2307/2676314
   Ware J. E., 1993, SF36 HLTH SURVEY MAN
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
NR 54
TC 48
BP 795
EP 804
PY 2006
PD SEP
VL 15
IS 9
DI 10.1002/pon.1013
GA 086JT
UT WOS:000240670300005
ER

PT J
AU Guardiola, J
   Gonzalez-Gomez, F
   Garcia-Rubio, MA
   Lendechy-Grajales, A
AF Guardiola, Jorge
   Gonzalez-Gomez, Francisco
   Garcia-Rubio, Miguel A.
   Lendechy-Grajales, Angel
TI Does higher income equal higher levels of happiness in every society?
   The case of the Mayan people
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF SOCIAL WELFARE
J9 INT J SOC WELF
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Guardiola, Jorge] Univ Granada & Red Malnutr Iberoamer, Dept Appl Econ, Fac Econ & Business, Granada 18011, Spain.
   [Gonzalez-Gomez, Francisco] Univ Granada, Dept Appl Econ, E-18071 Granada, Spain.
   [Lendechy-Grajales, Angel] Univ Autonoma Yucatan & Red Malnutr Iberoamer, Yucatan, Mexico.
RP Guardiola, J, Univ Granada & Red Malnutr Iberoamer, Dept Appl Econ, Fac Econ & Business, Campus Cartuja, Granada 18011, Spain.
EM jguardiola@ugr.es
DE well-being; hunger; poverty; material needs; material assets; Mayan;
   poverty
ID CONCEPTUAL-REFERENT-THEORY; SATISFACTION; HETEROGENEITY; MEXICO; WORLD
AB This study analysed happiness and several domains of life of Mayan people in the poor rural areas of Yucatan, Mexico. Using a sample of 373 households, we examined the influence of income on happiness and its domains, obtaining results that lend support to the paradox of happy peasants and miserable millionaires. According to the results, income influences happiness among the Mayan people, as do material domains and health, but income does not influence the domains related to intangible feelings and public goods. A number of reasons, such as a lack of a means for comparison, close contact with nature, adaptation to deprivation, general material improvements compared with the past, low aspirations and a Mayan culture that is devoted to solidarity and enjoyment of social relationships, could explain why the sample population reported high levels of happiness. Although the Mayans' level of happiness is high, their situation nevertheless requires political attention.
CR Arias L., 2007, APORTACION PROYECTO
   Biswas-Diener R, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V55, P329, DOI 10.1023/A:1010905029386
   BISWASDIENER R, 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P205, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-5683-8
   Biswas-Diener R, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V76, P185, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-8671-9
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   Caliskan K, 2009, ECON SOC, V38, P369, DOI 10.1080/03085140903020580
   Camfield L, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V96, P183, DOI 10.1007/s11205-009-9477-y
   Camfield L, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P71, DOI 10.1007/s10902-007-9062-5
   Clark A, 2008, J BRIT STUD, V47, P1, DOI 10.1086/522345
   Clark AE, 1996, J PUBLIC ECON, V61, P359, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(95)01564-7
   Consejo Nacional de Evaluacion de la Politica de Desarrollo Social CONEVAL, 2008, INF EV POL DES SOC M
   Deaton A, 2008, J ECON PERSPECT, V22, P53, DOI 10.1257/jep.22.2.53
   Di Tella R., 2010, INT DIFFERENCES WELL, P217
   Diener E, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V57, P119, DOI 10.1023/A:1014411319119
   Diener E, 2010, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V99, P52, DOI 10.1037/a0018066
   Doyal L., 1991, THEORY HUMAN NEEDS
   Easterlin R. A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P9
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2004, ECON J, V114, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00235.x
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Fuentes N, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V53, P289, DOI 10.1023/A:1007189429153
   Gasper D., 2007, WELLBEING DEV COUNTR, P139
   Graham C., 2009, HAPPINESS WORLD PARA
   Graham C., 2010, INT DIFFERENCES WELL, P247
   Guardiola J, 2010, INT J WATER RESOUR D, V26, P219, DOI 10.1080/07900621003655692
   Guardiola J, 2011, INT J SOC WELF, V20, P393, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2397.2010.00758.x
   Guillen-Royo M., 2007, HDB HAPPINESS EC, P151
   Hart K, 2008, DEV CHANGE, V39, P1135, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-7660.2008.00532.x
   Kahneman D, 2006, SCIENCE, V312, P1908, DOI 10.1126/science.1129688
   Layard R, 2010, INT DIFFERENCES WELL, P139
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   Leclair E., 1968, EC ANTHR READINGS TH
   Lendechy A., 2007, EVALUACION ALIANZA C
   Lever JP, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V68, P1, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000025567.04153.46
   Levine R, 1997, GEOGRAPHY TIME
   LU L., 2004, J HAPPINESS STUD, V5, P269, DOI 10.1007/s10902-004-8789-5
   Luttmer EFP, 2005, Q J ECON, V120, P963, DOI 10.1093/qje/120.3.963
   Max-Neef M., 1991, HUMAN SCALE DEV CONC
   McBride M, 2001, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V45, P251, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(01)00145-7
   McMahon D. M., 2006, HAPPINESS HIST
   Oishi S, 2010, INT DIFFERENCES WELL, P34
   Polanyi K, 1944, GREAT TRANSFORMATION
   RICHINS ML, 1995, AM BEHAV SCI, V38, P593, DOI 10.1177/0002764295038004009
   Rojas M, 2007, J ECON PSYCHOL, V28, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2005.10.002
   Rojas M, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V74, P261, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-4643-8
   Russell B., 1930, CONQUEST HAPPINESS
   Secretaria de Agricultura Ganaderia Desarrollo Rural Pesca y Alimentacion SAGARPA, 2011, DIAGN SECT AGR PESQ
   Sen A, 1985, COMMODITIES CAPABILI
   Stevenson B, 2008, BROOKINGS PAP ECO AC, P1
   Stiglitz JE, 2009, REPORT COMMISSION ME
   Stutzer A, 2004, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V54, P89, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2003.04.003
   Tiliouine H, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V75, P1, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-2012-2
   Veenhoven R., 2009, WORLD DATABASE HAPPI
   Webb D, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P753, DOI 10.1007/s10902-008-9120-7
   Xu L, 2011, INT J SOC WELF, V20, pS148, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2397.2011.00809.x
NR 55
TC 0
BP 35
EP 44
PY 2013
PD JAN
VL 22
IS 1
DI 10.1111/j.1468-2397.2011.00857.x
GA 049IF
UT WOS:000311975300005
ER

PT J
AU Pelen, MM
AF Pelen, MM
TI Madness in 'Yvain' reconsidered (Chretien de Troyes)
SO NEOPHILOLOGUS
J9 NEOPHILOLOGUS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Amer Univ Paris, Dept Compar Lit & English, Paris, France.
RP Pelen, MM, Amer Univ Paris, Dept Compar Lit & English, Paris, France.
AB Many scholars writing on the theme of madness in Chretien's Yvain consider this theme to be limited to the wild man episode, in which the hero goes literally insane. However, the vocabulary of insanity pervades the whole romance, and affects several characters. Although Chretien may be seriously concerned with Yvain's moral redemption for his fault with Laudine, Yvains claim to have put by his insanity at the close of the romance may be the object of Chretien's irony. The poet, in his insistent interest in the vocabulary of insanity, may rather wish to explore an interior world that is unstable and cut off from normal social convention, but which is nevertheless instructive in the sheer power of his narrative art. In the end, Yvain and Lau dine may find happiness, whether they are emotionally stable or not, for Chretien dismisses normal social convention here in his brilliant exploration of an irrational, private world of magic symbols.
CR AULUS GELLIUS, ATTIC NIGHTS
   Bernheimer Richard, 1952, WILD MEN MIDDLE AGES
   BUCKBEE EJ, 1985, ROMANCES CHRETIEN TR, P48
   CHRETIEN TROYES, YVAIN
   Doob Penelope, 1974, NEBUCHADNEZZARS CHIL
   Frappier Jean, 1969, ETUDE YVAIN CHEVALIE
   FREEMAN MA, 1985, ROMANCE CHRETIEN TRO, P89
   GLASSER M, 1987, ROMANIA, V108, P484
   GRIMBERT JT, 1988, YVAIN MIROIR POETIQU
   HAIDU P, 1983, SOWER HIS SEED ESSAY, P127
   Haidu Peter, 1968, AESTHETIC DISTANCE C
   HAWKINS AH, 1992, PHILOLOGICAL QUART, V71, P377
   Hunt Tony, 1994, CONJUNCTURES MEDIEVA, P153
   Laranjinha AS, 1998, CAH CIVILIS MEDIEVAL, V41, P175
   Le Rider P, 1998, MOYEN AGE, V104, P9
   OVID, AMORES
   PETRONIUS, SATIRICON
   POIRION D, 1994, CHRETIEN TROYES OEUV
   SANTUCCI M, 1988, CHEVALIER LION APPRO
   UITTI KD, 1985, ROMANCES CHRETIEN TR, P182
   WALTER P, 1988, CONICULE ESSAI MYTHO
NR 21
TC 1
BP 361
EP 369
PY 2003
PD JUL
VL 87
IS 3
DI 10.1023/A:1023935820322
GA 691RD
UT WOS:000183618500002
ER

PT J
AU MCDONOUGH, EM
   MUNZ, DC
AF MCDONOUGH, EM
   MUNZ, DC
TI GENERAL WELL-BEING AND PERCEIVED ADULT FRIENDSHIP BEHAVIORS
SO JOURNAL OF SOCIAL BEHAVIOR AND PERSONALITY
J9 J SOC BEHAV PERS
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
RP MCDONOUGH, EM, ST LOUIS UNIV,DEPT PSYCHOL,221 N GRAND BLVD,ST LOUIS,MO 63103, USA.
ID SOCIAL SUPPORT; RELIGIOUS INVOLVEMENT; LIFE SATISFACTION; COMMITMENT
AB This study investigated the relationship between level of general well-being and perceived friendship behaviors in adults.  It was proposed that high-well-being adults, as compared with low-well-being adults, would report fewer close friends and engage in different types of relationship-building behaviors with their same-sex best friends.  Results showed that high-well-being adults reported significantly fewer close friends and more communication (sharing, self-disclosure) and consideration (helpful and concerned) behaviors with a same-sex friend.  Low-well-being friendship patterns were characterized by more companionship (spending time, going places) behaviors.  There was no difference between the two groups in affection behaviors.  Gender was not a moderator variable.  For the entire sample (n = 198), overall general well-being was significantly related to reported companionship and communication friendship behaviors (R = .82).  Implications of these findings are discussed.
CR ADAMS R G, 1988, Activities Adaptation and Aging, V12, P27, DOI 10.1300/J016v12n01_03
   ADAMS RG, 1989, ADULT FRIENDSHIP, P17
   ALLAN GA, 1979, SOCIOLOGY FRIENDSHIP, V79
   Altman I, 1973, SOCIAL PENETRATION D
   Blieszner R, 1992, ADULT FRIENDSHIP
   Cohen S., 1985, SOCIAL SUPPORT HLTH
   Council J. R., 1993, CURRENT DIRECTIONS P, V2, P31, DOI DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.EP10770636
   Duck S., 1983, FRIENDS LIFE PSYCHOL
   Duck Steve, 1992, HUMAN RELATIONSHIPS
   ELLISON CG, 1991, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V32, P80, DOI 10.2307/2136801
   ELLISON CG, 1989, SOC FORCES, V68, P100, DOI 10.2307/2579222
   ELLISON CG, 1990, SOCIOL QUART, V31, P123, DOI 10.1111/j.1533-8525.1990.tb00321.x
   HAYS RB, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P909, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.4.909
   Hays RB, 1984, J SOCIAL PERSONAL RE, V1, P75, DOI 10.1177/0265407584011005
   HOBFOLL SE, 1984, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V12, P87, DOI 10.1007/BF00896930
   IDLER EL, 1987, SOC FORCES, V66, P226, DOI 10.2307/2578909
   KESSLER RC, 1985, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V36, P531, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.36.020185.002531
   LIN N, 1979, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V20, P108, DOI 10.2307/2136433
   Lowry Richard J., 1973, DOMINANCE SELF ESTEE
   MANCINI JA, 1992, GERONTOLOGY PSYCHOL, V17, P14
   OCONNOR P, 1984, J SOCIAL PERSONAL RE, V2, P159
   PALISI BJ, 1985, J SOC PSYCHOL, V125, P429
   POBREBIN LC, 1987, FRIENDS WHO WE LIKE
   POLLNER M, 1989, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V30, P92, DOI 10.2307/2136915
   Roberto K. A., 1989, OLDER ADULT FRIENDSH, P147
   SHERROD D, 1986, CLOSE RELATIONSHIPS, P164
   SILBERFELD M, 1978, SOC PSYCHIATR, V13, P11, DOI 10.1007/BF00578057
   SWEETMAN ME, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V29, P153, DOI 10.1007/BF01077893
   THOITS PA, 1982, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V23, P145, DOI 10.2307/2136511
   Townsend M. A. R., 1988, J EARLY ADOLESC, V8, P421, DOI 10.1177/0272431688084008
   WHEELER RJ, 1988, BEHAV MED, V14, P78
   WHEELER RJ, 1991, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V24, P75
   WHEELER RJ, 1981, DISS ABSTR INT B, V42, P1593
NR 33
TC 3
BP 743
EP 752
PY 1994
VL 9
IS 4
GA PW753
UT WOS:A1994PW75300011
ER

PT J
AU Vedder, P
   Oortwijn, M
AF Vedder, Paul
   Oortwijn, Michiel
TI Adolescents' Obligations toward their Families: Intergenerational
   Discrepancies and Well-being in Three Ethnic Groups in the Netherlands
SO JOURNAL OF COMPARATIVE FAMILY STUDIES
J9 J COMP FAM STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Vedder, Paul; Oortwijn, Michiel] Leiden Univ, Dept Pedag, Fac Social Sci, NL-2300 RB Leiden, Netherlands.
RP Vedder, P, Leiden Univ, Dept Pedag, Fac Social Sci, Wassenaarseweg 52,POB 9555, NL-2300 RB Leiden, Netherlands.
DE youth; family; wellbeing; acculturation; immigrants
ID VIETNAMESE ADOLESCENTS; ACCULTURATION; IMMIGRANT; PARENTS; VALUES;
   ASSIMILATION; PERCEPTIONS; DEPRESSION; STUDENTS; REFUGEES
AB Parents and their adolescent children tend to disagree about children's responsibilities in the family, particularly when it comes to caring for parents and household chores. We explored whether this disagreement is similar in three ethnic groups or whether it depends on ethnic background and acculturation. More particularly we investigated: (a) how adolescents and parents perceive family obligations and to what extent their perceptions differ, (b) to what extent family obligations are shaped by ethnic background and acculturation experiences, and (c) to what extent intergenerational discrepancies in family obligations are linked to adolescents' well-being (i.e., self-esteem, life satisfaction, psychological problems, and behavioral problems). Seventy-four Surinamese, 115 Turkish, and 92 national adolescent-parent dyads living in the Netherlands' completed a survey on adolescents' family obligations. Across ethnic groups, parents reported more family obligations than their children. Turkish and Surinamese families reported more family obligations than did national families. Secondly, intergenerational discrepancies in family obligations were related to ethnicity and acculturation. Finally, larger intergenerational discrepancies coincided with lower life satisfaction and more behavioral problems. In short, intergenerational discrepancies in family obligations may be a common phenomenon, but this phenomenon also depends on families' ethnic background and acculturation experiences.
CR Aycan Z, 1998, J COMP FAM STUD, V29, P451
   BEISER M, 1986, PSYCHOL MED, V16, P627
   Bendixen M, 1999, CRIM BEHAV MENT HEAL, V9, P323, DOI 10.1002/cbm.330
   Berry J. W., 2006, IMMIGRANT YOUTH CULT
   Birman D, 2002, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V30, P585, DOI 10.1023/A:1016323213871
   Costigan CL, 2006, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V37, P723, DOI 10.1177/0022022106292080
   Crul M, 2003, INT MIGR REV, V37, P1039
   Dagevos J., 2006, HOGE JEUGD WERKLOOSH
   DEKOVIC M, 1999, INT J BEHAV DEV, V23, P997
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   ELDERING L, 2006, CULTUUR OPVOEDING
   Fuligni AJ, 1999, CHILD DEV, V70, P1030, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00075
   Ganong L, 2005, J MARRIAGE FAM, V67, P1003, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2005.00190.x
   Georgas J, 1996, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V27, P329, DOI 10.1177/0022022196273005
   GIJSBERTS M, 2004, ETHNIC MINORITIES IN
   GOODNOW JJ, 1994, BELIEFS PATENTING, P51
   Grusec J. E., 1997, PARENTING CHILDRENS, P3
   Harker K, 2001, SOC FORCES, V79, P969, DOI 10.1353/sof.2001.0010
   Kagitcibasi C., 1996, FAMILY HUMAN DEV CUL
   KINZIE JD, 1982, AM J PSYCHIAT, V139, P1276
   Kohn M. L., 1983, RES SOCIOLOGY ED SOC, V4, P3
   KOVACS M, 1981, ACTA PAEDOPSYCHIATR, V46, P305
   Kwak K, 2003, HUM DEV, V46, P115, DOI 10.1159/000068581
   Markus H. R., 1999, CULTURAL DIVIDES UND, P302
   MOLLICA RF, 1987, AM J PSYCHIAT, V144, P497
   Nesdale D, 1997, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V28, P569, DOI 10.1177/0022022197285004
   NGUYEN NA, 1989, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V28, P505, DOI 10.1097/00004583-198907000-00007
   NIJSTEN CC, 1998, KIND ADOLESCENT, V19, P176
   Olweus D., 1994, The revised Olweus Bully/Victim Questionnaire
   Phinney J., 2006, IMMIGRANT YOUTH CULT, P167
   Phinney JS, 2005, J ADOLESCENT RES, V20, P8, DOI 10.1177/0743558404271237
   Reynolds CR, 1985, REVISED CHILDRENS MA
   Rispens J., 1996, OPVOEDEN NEDERLAND
   Robinson J.P., 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY, pR
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Rosenthal D, 1996, INT J PSYCHOL, V31, P81, DOI 10.1080/002075996401106
   Rumbaut RG, 1997, INT MIGR REV, V31, P923, DOI 10.2307/2547419
   Schonpflug U, 2001, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V32, P174, DOI 10.1177/0022022101032002005
   Schonpflug U, 2001, J COMP FAM STUD, V32, P219
   Smetana J. G., 1995, CLOSE RELATIONSHIPS, P155
   Steinberg L., 1990, THRESHOLD DEV ADOLES, P255
   Stewart SM, 1998, INT J BEHAV DEV, V22, P847
   SZAPOCZNIK J, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P400, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.48.4.400
   Tang TN, 1999, SEX ROLES, V41, P17, DOI 10.1023/A:1018881523745
   Vedder P., 2006, PSYCHOL ACCULTURATIO, P419
NR 45
TC 1
BP 699
EP +
PY 2009
PD FAL
VL 40
IS 5
GA 530AY
UT WOS:000272562500002
ER

PT J
AU Miller, DN
   Gilman, R
   Martens, MP
AF Miller, David N.
   Gilman, Rich
   Martens, Matthew P.
TI Wellness promotion in the schools: Enhancing students' mental and
   physical health
SO PSYCHOLOGY IN THE SCHOOLS
J9 PSYCHOL SCHOOLS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Miller, David N.; Martens, Matthew P.] SUNY Albany, Albany, NY 12222 USA.
   [Gilman, Rich] Univ Kentucky, Lexington, KY 40506 USA.
RP Miller, DN, SUNY Albany, 1400 Washington Ave,ED 240, Albany, NY 12222 USA.
EM dmiller@uamail.albany.edu
ID EXTRACURRICULAR ACTIVITY PARTICIPATION; POSITIVE YOUTH DEVELOPMENT;
   ACADEMIC-ACHIEVEMENT; ACTIVITY INVOLVEMENT; DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS; LEISURE
   ACTIVITIES; LIFE SATISFACTION; ADOLESCENTS SPEND; MIDDLE CHILDHOOD; HOPE
   THEORY
AB Wellness promotion addresses both the reduction of disorder and disease and the enhancement of mental and physical health. There is increasing evidence of a strong and reciprocal relationship between mental and physical health, and linking these two areas may be particularly useful for promoting positive youth development in school contexts. This article discusses the relationship between mental and physical health in children and adolescents, and how to promote both within schools. Topics discussed include the benefits of (a) hope and optimism, (b) structured extracurricular activities, and (c) sport and exercise psychology for school-based health and wellness promotion. These topics are linked in that each has the potential to positively affect both mental and physical health in children and adolescents in schools. (c) 2007 Wiley Periodicals, Inc.
CR Aspinwall LG, 2000, LAWS LIF SYMP SER, V2, P163
   Barber BK, 2001, J ADOLESCENT RES, V16, P326, DOI 10.1177/0743558401164003
   Barber BL, 2001, J ADOLESCENT RES, V16, P429, DOI 10.1177/0743558401165002
   Bartko WT, 2003, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V32, P233, DOI 10.1023/A:1023056425648
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P497, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.3.497
   BLOMHOFFMAN J, 2006, CHILDRENS NEEDS, V2, P989
   Brown KS, 2002, PREV MED, V35, P506, DOI 10.1006/2002.pmed.2002.1097
   Burgeson CR, 2001, J SCHOOL HEALTH, V71, P279
   Cardemil E. V., 2002, PREVENTION TREATMENT, V5
   Carr A., 2004, POSITIVE PSYCHOL SCI
   Centers for Disease Control and Prevention, 1997, MMWR-MORBID MORTAL W, V46, P1
   Colchico K, 2000, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V90, P977, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.90.6.977
   Crews DJ, 2004, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V98, P319
   Dappen L, 2006, URBAN EDUC, V41, P151, DOI 10.1177/0042085905282262
   Darling N, 2005, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V34, P493, DOI 10.1007/s10964-005-7266-8
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   Dunn AL, 2005, AM J PREV MED, V28, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.amepre.2004.09.003
   Dworkin JB, 2003, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V32, P17, DOI 10.1023/A:1021076222321
   Eaton Danice K., 2006, Morbidity and Mortality Weekly Report, V55, P1
   EBBLING CB, 2002, LANCET, V360, P473
   Eccles JS, 1999, J ADOLESCENT RES, V14, P10, DOI 10.1177/0743558499141003
   Eccles JS, 2003, J SOC ISSUES, V59, P865, DOI 10.1046/j.0022-4537.2003.00095.x
   Ellis A., 2005, RATIONAL EMOTIVE BEH
   Fletcher AC, 2003, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V31, P641, DOI 10.1002/jcop.10075
   Freres Derek R, 2002, Int J Emerg Ment Health, V4, P31
   Furlong M. J., 2003, CALIFORNIA SCH PSYCH, V9, P99
   GILHAM JE, 2006, J ABNORMAL CHILD PSY, V34, P203
   Gillham J, 2004, ANN AM ACAD POLIT SS, V591, P146, DOI 10.1177/0002716203260095
   Gillham JE, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P343, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00524.x
   Gilman R, 2001, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V30, P749, DOI 10.1023/A:1012285729701
   Gilman R, 2004, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V41, P31, DOI 10.1002/pits.10136
   Gilman R, 2006, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V25, P166, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2006.25.2.166
   Gilman R, 2003, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V18, P192, DOI 10.1521/scpq.18.2.192.21858
   HAMMEN C, 1988, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V16, P347, DOI 10.1007/BF00913805
   Hansen DM, 2003, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V13, P25, DOI 10.1111/1532-7795.1301006
   Haverly K, 2005, ARCH PEDIAT ADOL MED, V159, P1115, DOI 10.1001/archpedi.159.12.1115
   HOLLAND A, 1994, YOUTH SOC, V25, P388, DOI 10.1177/0044118X94025003005
   HUEBNER SE, 2004, CALIFORNIA SCH PSYCH, V9, P127
   JAYCOX LH, 1994, BEHAV RES THER, V32, P801, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(94)90160-0
   Jimerson S. R., 2004, CALIFORNIA SCH PSYCH, V9, P9
   KANN EB, 2002, AM J PREV MED, V22, P73
   Kirkcaldy BD, 2002, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V37, P544, DOI 10.1007/s00127-002-0554-7
   Larson RW, 2001, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V29, P565, DOI 10.1023/A:1010422017731
   Larson RW, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P701, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.6.701
   Larson RW, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P170, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.170
   LESYK JJ, 2005, J APPL SCH PSYCHOL, V21, P169, DOI 10.1300/J370v21n02_09
   Linville DC, 2005, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V34, P483, DOI 10.1007/s10964-005-7265-9
   MAHER C, 2005, J APPL SCH PSYCHOL, V21, P1, DOI 10.1300/J370v21n02_01
   MAHER CA, 2005, SCH SPORT PSYCHOL PE
   Mahoney J. L., 2005, ORGANIZED ACTIVITIES
   Mahoney JL, 2005, CHILD DEV, V76, P811, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2005.00879.x
   Mahoney JL, 2003, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V95, P409, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.95.2.409
   MARSH HW, 1992, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V84, P553, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.84.4.553
   Mazza JJ, 2001, SUICIDE LIFE-THREAT, V31, P265, DOI 10.1521/suli.31.3.265.24251
   McDermott D., 2000, GREAT BIG BOOK HOPE
   McHale SM, 2001, CHILD DEV, V72, P1764, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00377
   McLoughlin CS, 2004, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V41, P131, DOI 10.1002/pits.10145
   Miller D., 2007, J APPL SCH PSYCHOL, V24, P147, DOI 10.1300/J370v24n01_08
   Morrissey KM, 2005, ADOLESCENCE, V40, P67
   Parfitt G, 2005, ACTA PAEDIATR, V94, P1791, DOI 10.1080/08035250500268266
   Peretti-Watel P, 2004, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V73, P251, DOI 10.1016/j.drugalcdep.2003.10.016
   Peterson C., 2006, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V1, P17, DOI [10.1080/17439760500372739, DOI 10.1080/17439760500372739]
   Peterson C., 2004, CHARACTER STRENGTH V
   Peterson C., 2006, PRIMER POSITIVE PSYC
   PETERSON C, 2000, SCI OPTIMISM HOPE, P245
   PETERSON C, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P23, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.1.23
   Petitpas A. J., 2004, J PRIM PREV, V24, P325
   Power TJ, 2003, PROMOTING CHILDRENS
   REEVE RE, 2006, CHILDRENS NEEDS, V3, P485
   Reivich K., 2005, HDB RESILIENCE CHILD, P223, DOI 10.1007/0-306-48572-9_14
   Sallis JF, 1999, RES Q EXERCISE SPORT, V70, P127
   Seligman M., 1995, OPTIMISTIC CHILD
   Seligman M. E. P., 1998, LEARNED OPTIMISM
   SELIGMAN MEP, 2000, POSITIVE PSYCHOL INT, V55, P5
   SHANN MH, 2001, URBAN REV, V33, P329
   Shatte AJ, 2000, LAWS LIF SYMP SER, V2, P215
   Shaw SM, 1996, J LEISURE RES, V28, P274
   Snyder C. R., 2002, HOPE JOURNEY HELPING
   Snyder CR, 2003, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V18, P122, DOI 10.1521/scpq.18.2.122.21854
   Snyder CR, 2002, PSYCHOL INQ, V13, P249, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1304_01
   SPRAGUE JR, 2005, SAFE HLTH SCH
   Taylor SE, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P99, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.99
   USDHHS, 1996, PHYS ACT HLTH REP SU
   USDHHS, 2000, HLTH PEOPL 2010
   *USDHHS US DEP AGR, 2005, DIET GUID AM 2005
   Valentine JC, 2002, EDUC PSYCHOL, V37, P245, DOI 10.1207/S15326985EP3704_4
   Valle MF, 2006, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V44, P393, DOI 10.1016/j.jsp.2006.03.005
   WINDER B, 2006, J EARLY ADOLESC, V26, P110
   Worrell FC, 2001, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V16, P370, DOI 10.1521/scpq.16.4.370.19896
   Zaff JF, 2003, J ADOLESCENT RES, V18, P599, DOI 10.1177/0743558403254779
NR 90
TC 11
BP 5
EP 15
PY 2008
PD JAN
VL 45
IS 1
DI 10.1002/pits.26274
GA 246KT
UT WOS:000252006600002
ER

PT J
AU ALBRECHT, SL
AF ALBRECHT, SL
TI CORRELATES OF MARITAL HAPPINESS AMONG THE REMARRIED
SO JOURNAL OF MARRIAGE AND THE FAMILY
J9 J MARRIAGE FAM
LA English
DT Article
C1 BRIGHAM YOUNG UNIV,FAMILY RES INST,PROVO,UT 84602.
RP ALBRECHT, SL, BRIGHAM YOUNG UNIV,DEPT SOCIOL,PROVO,UT 84602, USA.
CR BLOOD R, 1960, HUSBAND WIVES DYNAMI
   BURCHINAL LB, 1963, SOC FORCES, V41, P353, DOI 10.2307/2573280
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   CROSBY JF, 1975, HUMANIST, V35, P12
   DYER ED, 1963, MARRIAGE FAM LIVING, V25, P196, DOI 10.2307/349182
   FURSTENBERG FF, 1976, J SOC ISSUES, V32, P67
   GLENN ND, 1977, J MARRIAGE FAM, V39, P331, DOI 10.2307/351128
   GLENN ND, 1978, J MARRIAGE FAM, V40, P269, DOI 10.2307/350758
   Glick P C, 1977, Popul Bull, V32, P1
   Goode WJ, 1951, AM SOCIOL REV, V16, P802, DOI 10.2307/2087507
   HOBBS DF, 1968, J MARRIAGE FAM, V30, P413, DOI 10.2307/349909
   Hunt Morton M, 1966, WORLD FORMERLY MARRI
   Kephart WM, 1955, AM SOCIOL REV, V20, P456, DOI 10.2307/2092746
   LANDIS JT, 1960, MARRIAGE FAM LIVING, V22, P341, DOI 10.2307/347249
   LENTHALL G, 1977, J MARRIAGE FAM COUNS, V3, P25, DOI 10.1111/j.1752-0606.1977.tb00481.x
   LUCKEY EB, 1970, J MARRIAGE FAM, V32, P43, DOI 10.2307/349970
   LUCKEY EB, 1966, J MARRIAGE FAM, V28, P44, DOI 10.2307/350039
   NORTON AJ, 1976, J SOC ISSUES, V32, P5
   NOVAK M, 1976, HARPERS MAG      APR, P37
   PICKETT RS, 1975, HUMANIST, V35, P5
   PINEO PC, 1961, MARRIAGE FAM LIVING, V23, P3, DOI 10.2307/346876
   RENNE KS, 1970, J MARRIAGE FAM, V32, P54, DOI 10.2307/349972
   SPANIER GB, 1975, J MARRIAGE FAM, V37, P263, DOI 10.2307/350960
   Sweet J. A., 1972, AM SOCIOL REV, V37, P754, DOI 10.2307/2093585
   THIBAUT J, 1959, SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY GR
NR 25
TC 46
BP 857
EP 867
PY 1979
VL 41
IS 4
DI 10.2307/351485
GA HW666
UT WOS:A1979HW66600022
ER

PT J
AU Luger, T
   Cotter, KA
   Sherman, AM
AF Luger, Tana
   Cotter, Kelly A.
   Sherman, Aurora M.
TI It's all in how you view it: Pessimism, social relations, and life
   satisfaction in older adults with osteoarthritis
SO AGING & MENTAL HEALTH
J9 AGING MENT HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Luger, Tana] Univ Iowa, Iowa City, IA 52242 USA.
   [Cotter, Kelly A.] Calif State Univ Sacramento, Sacramento, CA 95819 USA.
   [Sherman, Aurora M.] Oregon State Univ, Corvallis, OR 97331 USA.
RP Luger, T, Univ Iowa, Iowa City, IA 52242 USA.
EM tana-luger@uiowa.edu
DE life satisfaction; pessimism; social support; osteoarthritis
ID SELF-ESTEEM; DISTINGUISHING OPTIMISM; PSYCHOLOGICAL DISTRESS; KNEE
   OSTEOARTHRITIS; DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS; PROBLEMATIC SUPPORT; EXPLANATORY
   STYLE; RANDOMIZED-TRIAL; HEALTH-EDUCATION; TRAIT ANXIETY
AB Objectives: Current treatments for osteoarthritis (OA) continue to leave those burdened by the condition with pain and disability which affects physical and psychological well-being. The present study examines other psychosocial factors, such as dispositional personality and social relationships, in order to investigate their influence on the well-being of 160 older adults with OA (80% women). Method: Older adults were recruited for self-reported knee or hip OA. Participants completed self-report measures of optimism and pessimism, social support, social strain, and life satisfaction using the computer program MediaLab. Measures were taken twice 9-12 months apart. Results: Results showed that, both cross-sectionally and longitudinally, pessimism was related to lower social support and higher social strain. In addition, pessimism was mediated by social support in its relationship to life satisfaction. Discussion: Our models support the combined roles of pessimism and social support influencing life satisfaction over time. Future interventions may want to concentrate on improving the social relationships of people with OA to enhance psychological well-being.
CR ARBUCKLE J, 2004, AMOS 6 0 USERS GUIDE
   BARRERA M, 1986, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V14, P413, DOI 10.1007/BF00922627
   BENJAMINI Y, 1995, J ROY STAT SOC B MET, V57, P289
   Bennett KK, 2005, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V27, P239, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp2703_5
   BLALOCK SJ, 1995, ANN BEHAV MED, V17, P107, DOI 10.1007/BF02895059
   Bookwala J, 2003, PSYCHOL AGING, V18, P844, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.18.4.844
   Boomsma A, 2000, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V7, P461, DOI 10.1207/S15328007SEM0703_6
   Brandt KD, 2004, ANN RHEUM DIS, V63, P117, DOI 10.1136/ard.2002.004606
   Brenes GA, 2002, J BEHAV MED, V25, P219, DOI 10.1023/A:1015376510466
   Bromberger JT, 1996, PSYCHOL AGING, V11, P207, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.11.2.207
   BUCKWALTER JA, 2004, CLIN ORTHOP S, V427, pS6, DOI DOI 10.1097/01.BLO.0000143938.30681.9D
   Burg M. M., 1994, ANN BEHAV MED, V16, P109
   Byrne B. M., 1998, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   *CDCP, 2006, ARTHR REL STAT
   Clarke D, 2005, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V33, P259, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2005.33.3.259
   Cohen S, 2004, AM PSYCHOL, V59, P676, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.59.8.676
   Creamer P, 2000, CURR OPIN RHEUMATOL, V12, P450, DOI 10.1097/00002281-200009000-00019
   Creamer P, 1998, CLIN GERIATR MED, V14, P435
   Cudeck Robert, 1993, SOCIOLOGICAL METHODS, V21, P230, DOI DOI 10.1177/0049124192021002005
   Ettinger WH, 1997, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V277, P25, DOI 10.1001/jama.277.1.25
   Felson DT, 1998, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V41, P1343, DOI 10.1002/1529-0131(199808)41:8<1343::AID-ART3>3.0.CO;2-9
   Ferreira VM, 2007, AGING MENT HEALTH, V11, P89, DOI 10.1080/13607860600736166
   FINCH JF, 1989, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V17, P585, DOI 10.1007/BF00922637
   Fontaine KR, 1997, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V53, P59, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-4679(199701)53:1<59::AID-JCLP8>3.0.CO;2-Q
   Geers AL, 1998, CURR PSYCHOL, V17, P3, DOI 10.1007/s12144-998-1017-4
   Germano D, 2001, J CLIN PSYCHOL MED S, V8, P253, DOI 10.1023/A:1011964729100
   Harkapaa K, 1996, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V12, P123, DOI 10.1080/08870449608406926
   IngersollDayton B, 1997, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V52, pS190
   Kahn JH, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P5, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00135-6
   Keselman HJ, 1999, PSYCHOL METHODS, V4, P58, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.4.1.58
   Kubzansky LD, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P943, DOI 10.1177/0146167203262086
   Lackner JM, 2005, EUR J PAIN, V9, P207, DOI 10.1016/j.ejpain.2004.06.002
   Lorig KR, 1999, MED CARE, V37, P5, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199901000-00003
   LORIG KR, 1993, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V36, P439, DOI 10.1002/art.1780360403
   McCrae RR, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.78.1.173
   MELZACK R, 1987, PAIN, V30, P191, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(87)91074-8
   Milam JE, 2004, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V19, P167, DOI 10.1080/08870440310001652696
   Moseley JB, 2002, NEW ENGL J MED, V347, P81, DOI 10.1056/NEJMoa013259
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   Norem JK, 2002, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V58, P993, DOI 10.1002/jclp.10094
   FELSON DT, 1993, RHEUM DIS CLIN N AM, V19, P607
   Penninx BWJH, 1997, SOC SCI MED, V44, P393, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(96)00156-6
   Peterson C., 1991, HLTH OPTIMISM
   REVENSON TA, 1991, SOC SCI MED, V33, P807, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(91)90385-P
   RobinsonWhelen S, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1345, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.6.1345
   Ruehlman L. S., 1991, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V3, P97, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.3.1.97
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.219
   SCHEIER MF, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.6.1063
   Schermelleh-Engel K, 2003, METHODS PSYCHOL RES, V8, P23
   SHERBOURNE CD, 1991, SOC SCI MED, V32, P705, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(91)90150-B
   Sherman AM, 2003, SOC SCI MED, V56, P247, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(02)00023-0
   Smith MT, 2000, J CLIN PSYCHOL MED S, V7, P175, DOI 10.1023/A:1009512813102
   Srivastava S, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P143, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.91.1.143
   Symister P, 2003, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V22, P123, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.22.2.123
   Taylor SE, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P99, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.99
   Trunzo JJ, 2003, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V71, P805, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.71.4.805
   Uchino BN, 1999, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P145
NR 57
TC 8
BP 635
EP 647
PY 2009
VL 13
IS 5
DI 10.1080/13607860802534633
GA 515ZQ
UT WOS:000271511800001
ER

PT J
AU Stevenson, B
   Wolfers, J
AF Stevenson, Betsey
   Wolfers, Justin
TI Economic Growth and Subjective Well-Being: Reassessing the Easterlin
   Paradox
SO BROOKINGS PAPERS ON ECONOMIC ACTIVITY
J9 BROOKINGS PAP ECO AC
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 [Stevenson, Betsey; Wolfers, Justin] Univ Penn, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
RP Stevenson, B, Univ Penn, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
ID PUBLIC-POLICY; HAPPINESS; INCOME; JUDGMENTS; ILLUSION; EMOTION; UTILITY;
   HEALTH; TIME
AB The "Easterlin paradox" suggests that there is no link between a society's economic development and its average level of happiness. We reassess this paradox, analyzing multiple rich datasets spanning many decades. Using recent data on a broader array of countries, we establish a clear positive link between average levels of subjective well-being and GDP per capita across countries, and find no evidence of a satiation point beyond which wealthier countries have no further increases in subjective well-being. We show that the estimated relationship is consistent across many datasets and is similar to that between subjective well-being and income observed within countries. Finally, examining the relationship between changes in subjective well-being and income over time within countries, we find economic growth associated with rising happiness. Together these findings indicate a clear role for absolute income and a more limited role for relative income comparisons in determining happiness.
CR Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Buchanan W., 1953, NATIONS SEE EACH OTH
   CAMPBELL JY, 1990, J BUS ECON STAT, V8, P265, DOI 10.2307/1391964
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN
   Cantril Hadley, 1951, PUBLIC OPINION 1935
   Clark AE, 2008, J ECON LIT, V46, P95, DOI 10.1257/jel.46.1.95
   Deaton A, 2008, J ECON PERSPECT, V22, P53, DOI 10.1257/jep.22.2.53
   DeNavas-Walt C., 2006, INCOME POVERTY HLTH
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P397, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9000-y
   DIENER E, 2007, HDB CULTURAL PSYCHOL
   Diener E, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P305, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.4.305
   Diener E., 2004, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V5, P1, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.0963-7214.2004.00501001.X
   Di Tella R, 2003, REV ECON STAT, V85, P809
   Easterlin R, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V74, P429, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-6170-z
   Easterlin RA, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V70, P243, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-8393-4
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   EASTERLI.RA, 1973, PUBLIC INTEREST, P3
   Eid M, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V65, P245, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000003801.89195.bc
   EKMAN P, 1971, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V17, P124, DOI 10.1037/h0030377
   EKMAN P, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P712, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.4.712
   Frank R. H., 2005, EC HAPPINESS FRAMING
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Graham C, 2008, HEALTH AFFAIR, V27, P72, DOI 10.1377/hlthaff.27.1.72
   Kahneman D, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P3, DOI 10.1257/089533006776526030
   Kahneman D, 2006, SCIENCE, V312, P1908, DOI 10.1126/science.1129688
   KENNETH ER, 1999, DIABETES TECHNOL THE, V1, P3
   Layard R., 2003, L ROBBINS MEMORIAL L
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   LAYARD R, 1980, ECON J, V90, P737, DOI 10.2307/2231740
   Layard Richard, 2005, EC HAPPINESS FRAMING
   Leigh A, 2006, AUST ECON REV, V39, P176, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8462.2006.00408.x
   Lleras-Muney A, 2005, REV ECON STUD, V72, P189, DOI 10.1111/0034-6527.00329
   Luttmer EFP, 2005, Q J ECON, V120, P963, DOI 10.1093/qje/120.3.963
   Maddison Angus, 2007, HIST STAT WORLD EC 1
   OSWALD AJ, EC LETT IN PRESS
   Reder M. W, 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E
   RIVERS D, 1988, J ECONOMETRICS, V39, P347, DOI 10.1016/0304-4076(88)90063-2
   SMITH TW, 1979, SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P18, DOI 10.2307/3033870
   SMITH TW, 1988, 56 GSS
   SMITH TW, 1986, 34 GSS
   STEVENSON B, 2007, PARADOX DECLINING FE
   STEVENSON B, J LEGAL STU IN PRESS
   Stevenson Betsey, 2008, 14282 NAT BUR EC RES
   STRUNK M, 1950, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V14, P174, DOI 10.1086/266174
   van Praag B., 2004, HAPPINESS QUANTIFIED
   VEENHOVEN R, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00292648
   Veenhoven R., WORLD DATABASE HAPPI
   Veenhoven R., 1993, HAPPINESS NATIONS SU
   Wolfers Justin, 2003, INT FINANC, V6, P1, DOI 10.1111/1468-2362.00112
NR 52
TC 93
BP 1
EP 102
PY 2008
PD SPR
IS 1
GA 360BK
UT WOS:000260031800002
ER

PT J
AU BAUMER, RM
   HELMES, G
AF BAUMER, RM
   HELMES, G
TI TRENDS IN PRESENT TEXTS ABOUT HAPPINESS - A REVIEW IN 2-PARTS
SO LILI-ZEITSCHRIFT FUR LITERATURWISSENSCHAFT UND LINGUISTIK
J9 LILI
LA German
DT Article
RP BAUMER, RM, UNIV GESAMTHSCH SIEGEN,W-5900 SIEGEN 21,GERMANY.
CR Appy JG, 1974, PSYCHOLOGIE NICHT PS, P144
   AUCLAIR M, 1975, GLUCKLICHES ALTER ER
   BACHER P, 1982, TOTZ ALLEM GLUCKLICH
   BEST OF, VERBOTENE GLUCK
   BETZ O, 1976, PRISE GLUCK EINLADUN
   BIEN G, 1978, FRAGE NACH GLUCK
   BINDER W, 1973, ARCH BEGRIFFSGESCHIC, V18, P66
   BIRNBACHER D, 1983, GLUCK
   BLOOMFIELD HH, 1980, GLUCKSPOTENTIAL PSYC
   CAMPBELL R, 1977, PERSONALIST, V58, P182
   DAVIS W, 1981, AM PHILOS QUART, V18, P111
   DOREN A, 1924, FORTUNA MITTELALTER
   ESSER A, 1973, HDB PHILOS GRUNDBEGR, V3, P738
   FRANKL VE, 1976, WAS IST GLUCK EIN S, P108
   GASIET S, 1981, MENSCHLICHE BEDURFNI
   Rousseau Jean-Jacques, 1977, POLITISCHE SCHRIFTEN, V1
   HAMMACHER K, 1973, HDB PHILOS GRUNDBEGR, V3, P606
   HARTLEB K, 1978, POSITIVE LEBENSGESTA
   Hegel G. F. W., 1911, GRUNDLINIEN PHILOS R
   HEGEL GWF, ENZYKLOPADIE PHILOS
   HIERDEIS H, 1982, NEUE SAMMLUNG, V22, P224
   HINSKE N, 1971, ANATOMIE GLUCKS, P203
   HOFFMANN G, 1977, LANGES GLUCK UBERN K
   HOHLER G, 1981, GLUCK
   HOMMES U, 1978, ERINNERUNG AN FREUDE
   JEANPAUL, LEBEN DES QUINTUS FI
   JUNGER FG, 1976, WAS IST GLUCK EIN S, P7
   KANT I., KRITIK PRAKTISCHEN V
   Kant Immanuel, GRUNDLEGUNG METAPHYS, V4, p[66f, 428f]
   KIRSCHNER J, 1980, KUNST OHNE UBERFLUSS
   KORTE R, 1979, GLUCK ALLTAGS WENIGE
   KOZMA A, 1980, J GERONTOL, V35, P906
   KRAMER H, 1978, FRAGE NACH GLUCK, P21
   KREUZER H, 1981, EXPRESSIONISMUS AKTI
   KUNDLER H, 1971, ANATOMIE GLUCKS
   KUNKEL K, 1977, TRAUTES HEIM GLUCK A
   LEUENBERGER R, 1974, PROKLAMATION GLUCKS
   LIEDLOFF J, 1980, SUCHE NACH VORLORENE
   LISS B, 1976, GLUCK LASST SICH FIN
   MACDONALD RC, 1977, PERSONALIST, V58, P179
   MARCUSE H, 1968, KULTUR GESELLSCHAFT, V1, P128
   MARCUSE L, 1972, PHILOS GLUCKS HIOB B
   MARTENS E, 1978, WAS HEISST GLUCK
   MARTIN GM, 1970, WIR WOLLEN HIER ERDE
   MAURIN R, 1977, TECHNIKEN GLUCKS AUT
   MEYERABICH KM, 1979, WAS BRAUCHT MENSCH U
   MITSCHERLICH A, 1976, GLUCK GERECHTIGKEIT
   MITSCHERLICH A, 1970, PSYCHOL BEITRAGE, V12, P38
   MULLER R, TROPEN
   MUSIL R, MANN OHNE EIGENSCHAF
   NEURATH O, 1931, ERKENNTNIS, V2, P393, DOI 10.1007/BF02028171
   NOELLNEUMAN E, 1977, FREIHEIT SACHZWANG, P208
   PIEPER J, 1962, GLUCK KONTEMPLATION
   RUSSELL B, 1977, EROBERUNG GLUCKS NEU
   RYBORZ H, 1981, KUNST IHR LEBEN MEIS
   SATTES H, 1976, 57 SCHOPENHAUER JB, P1
   SCHARFENBERG J, 1974, PERSPEKTIVEN PASTORA, P11
   SCHELLBACH O, 1976, 7 X LEBENSKUNST BREV
   SCHILLER F, UBER ASTHETISCHE ERZ
   SCHMIDT A, 1976, WAS IST GLUCK EIN S, P55
   SCHNACK F, 1971, ERDKREIS, V21, P335
   SCHNEIDER HJ, 1978, WAS HEISST GLUCK, P30
   SCHNEIDER W, GLUCK WAS IST DAS
   SCHULZHAGELEIT P, 1979, JUGEND GLUCK GESELLS
   SCHWEMMER O, 1971, PHILOS PRAXIS, P78
   SIERING J, 1983, NEUE DTSCH HEFTE, V29, P234
   SIMPSON R, 1975, AM PHILOS Q, V12, P169
   SPAEMANN R, 1978, FRAGE GLUCK, P1
   SPAEMANN R, 1974, HIST WORTERBUCH PHIL, V3, P679
   STERNBERGER D, 1966, HEIDELBERGER JB, V10, P13
   STRUCK K, COMMUNICATION
   SWOBODA H, 1974, QUALITAT LEBENS, P86
   Tatarkiewicz W., 1976, ANAL HAPPINESS
   TAYLOR GR, 1973, EXPT GLUCK
   TELFER E, 1980, HAPPINESS EXAMINATIO
   USINGER F, 1968, SPRACHE POLITIK FEST, P145
   VONMANGOLDT U, 1979, GLUCK GELASSENHEIT
   WEBER D, 1979, STUDIEN DTSCH LIT FE, P298
   WEINRICH H, 1982, LIT UTOPIE ENTWURFE, P53
   WINTERER B, 1973, TRAKTAT ELEND BEDURF
NR 80
TC 0
BP 99
EP 127
PY 1983
VL 13
IS 50
GA SB687
UT WOS:A1983SB68700007
ER

PT J
AU LUTTRELL, WL
   DUNN, JM
AF LUTTRELL, WL
   DUNN, JM
TI THE LEVEL OF HAPPINESS, SATISFACTION, AND PERCEIVED IMPORTANCE OF
   ATHLETIC COMPETITION OF WINNERS AND LOSERS IN SPECIAL OLYMPICS
SO RESEARCH QUARTERLY FOR EXERCISE AND SPORT
J9 RES Q EXERCISE SPORT
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 ABILENE CHRISTIAN UNIV,ABILENE,TX 79699.
   OREGON STATE UNIV,CORVALLIS,OR 97331.
NR 0
TC 0
BP A91
EP A92
PY 1992
PD MAR
VL 63
IS 1
GA HY480
UT WOS:A1992HY48000216
ER

PT J
AU Snyder, LA
   Proulx, CM
AF Snyder, L. A.
   Proulx, C. M.
TI THE RELATIONSHIP BETWEEN MARITAL HAPPINESS AND PHYSICAL HEALTH: A LATENT
   GROWTH MODEL APPROACH
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Snyder, L. A.; Proulx, C. M.] Univ Missouri, Columbia, MO USA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 408
EP 408
PY 2011
PD NOV
VL 51
GA 936PH
UT WOS:000303602002541
ER

PT J
AU LINK, PW
   DARLING, CA
AF LINK, PW
   DARLING, CA
TI COUPLES UNDERGOING TREATMENT FOR INFERTILITY - DIMENSIONS OF LIFE
   SATISFACTION
SO JOURNAL OF SEX & MARITAL THERAPY
J9 J SEX MARITAL THER
LA English
DT Article
RP LINK, PW, FLORIDA STATE UNIV,DEPT HOME & FAMILY LIFE,TALLAHASSEE,FL 32306, USA.
CR BERGER DM, 1978, PROGR REPRODUCTIVE B
   BIERKENS PB, 1975, B MENNINGER CLIN, V39, P177
   BLANK RH, 1985, FUTURIST, V19
   BRESNICK ER, 1981, J MARITAL FAM THER, V7, P181, DOI 10.1111/j.1752-0606.1981.tb01368.x
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   ELSTEIN M, 1975, BRIT MED J, V3, P296
   HARRISON M, 1977, INFERTILITY COUPLES
   Hudson W. W., 1982, CLIN MEASUREMENT PAC
   KAUFMAN SA, 1969, FERTIL STERIL, V20, P380
   KRAFT A, 1980, AM J ORTHOPSYCH, V40, P618
   MENNING BE, 1980, FERTIL STERIL, V34, P313
   MOSHER WD, 1982, FAM PLANN PERSPECT, V14, P22, DOI 10.2307/2134800
   MUDD EH, 1980, J MARITAL FAM THER, V6, P23
   NELSON M, 1984, FAMILY LIFE ED, V2, P6
   ROSENFELD DL, 1979, AM J OBSTET GYNECOL, V135, P177
   SEIBEL MM, 1982, FERTIL STERIL, V37, P137
   SNOWDEN R, 1983, ARTIFICIAL FAMILY
   TAYMOR ML, 1978, INFERTILITY
   VEEVERS JE, 1973, FAM COORD, V22, P199, DOI 10.2307/582108
   WALKER HE, 1978, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V19, P477
NR 20
TC 38
BP 46
EP 59
PY 1986
PD SPR
VL 12
IS 1
GA A8374
UT WOS:A1986A837400004
ER

PT J
AU MAYES, LC
   CARTER, AS
   STUBBE, D
AF MAYES, LC
   CARTER, AS
   STUBBE, D
TI INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES IN EXPLORATORY-BEHAVIOR IN THE 2ND YEAR OF LIFE
SO INFANT BEHAVIOR & DEVELOPMENT
J9 INFANT BEHAV DEV
LA English
DT Article
RP MAYES, LC, YALE CHILD STUDY CTR,230 S FRONTAGE RD,NEW HAVEN,CT 06510, USA.
DE EXPLORATION; SOCIAL BIDS; CURIOSITY; SEX DIFFERENCES
ID STILL-FACE SITUATION; INFANT RESPONSES; EXPRESSION; ATTENTION; TOYS; AGE
AB For children in their second year, exploration is an inherently social phenomenon with fundamental implications for learning about the animate and inanimate world. This article examines how 15-month-old children spontaneously involve their mothers in their exploration of a novel task in an unstructured setting. Forty-six 15-month-olds were presented with a novel exploration task with their mothers present but uninvolved. The task consisted of a box with 15 clear plastic drawers each containing a novel toy. Types of bids to mothers, children's effect, and exploratory behaviors were coded. In the absence of active maternal cues, 15-month-old children quickly and frequently involved their mothers in their exploratory efforts, and at least half of the bids were accompanied by positive affect. Active bids to mother (walking or extending a toy) were associated with more manipulation of novel toys, whereas passive bids such as looking were related to less active exploration of toys and more visual inspection of the task stimuli. Furthermore, the earlier any type Of bid to mother, the quicker children approached novel toys. Finally, there were notable sex differences both in children's bids to their mothers and in their approach to the task. While exploring, girls made more active bids for physical contact with their mothers. On the other hand, girls spent more time than boys visually examining the box itself without touching, but boys spent more time than girls exploring and touching the box. These results are discussed in terms of how mothers and children mutually contribute to children's interest in novel exploration.
CR Ainsworth MDS, 1978, PATTERNS ATTACHMENT
   BELSKY J, 1980, Child Development, V51, P1168, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1980.tb02667.x
   Bornstein M. H., 1989, NEW DIRECTIONS CHILD, V1989, P49, DOI 10.1002/cd.23219894306
   Bretherton I., 1985, MONOGRAPHS SOC RES C, V50
   CARTER AS, 1990, CHILD DEV, V61, P764
   Clarke-Stewart KA, 1973, MONOGRAPHS SOC RES C, V38
   CLYMAN RB, 1986, AFFECTIVE DEV INFANC
   EMDE RN, 1984, APPROACHES EMOTION
   FEINMAN S, 1983, CHILD DEV, V54, P878, DOI 10.2307/1129892
   FENSON RL, 1974, CHILD DEV, V46, P3
   GARDEN J, 1987, AUTOMATED CODING SYS
   GOLDBERG S, 1969, CHILD DEV, V40, P21, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1969.tb06024.x
   GUNNAR MR, 1980, CHILD DEV, V51, P262, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1980.tb02538.x
   GUNNAR MR, 1984, CHILD DEV, V55, P1231, DOI 10.2307/1129992
   HENDERSON B, 1979, DEV PSYCHOL, V15, P113, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.15.2.113
   HORNIK R, 1988, CHILD DEV, V59, P626, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1988.tb03221.x
   HORNIK R, 1987, CHILD DEV, V58, P937, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1987.tb01431.x
   KALVERBOER AF, 1975, NEUROBEHAVIORAL STUD
   KLEIN R, 1978, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V1, P106, DOI 10.1016/S0163-6383(78)80013-7
   KLINNERT MD, 1984, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V7, P447, DOI 10.1016/S0163-6383(84)80005-3
   LEWIS M, 1981, INTELLIGENCE, V5, P131, DOI 10.1016/0160-2896(81)90003-9
   Mahler M. S., 1975, PSYCHOL BIRTH HUMAN
   MALATESTA CZ, 1982, CHILD DEV, V53, P991, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1982.tb01363.x
   MAYES LC, 1990, CHILD DEV, V61, P754, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1990.tb02818.x
   MCCALL RB, 1974, MONOGRAPHS SOC RES C, V39
   PARRINELLO RM, 1988, CHILD DEV, V59, P1125, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1988.tb03265.x
   RUBENSTE.J, 1974, CHILD DEV, V45, P194
   RUDDY MG, 1982, CHILD DEV, V53, P183, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1982.tb01306.x
   RUFF HA, 1984, DEV PSYCHOL, V20, P9, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.20.1.9
   SORCE JF, 1985, DEV PSYCHOL, V21, P195, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.21.1.195
   WALDEN TA, 1988, CHILD DEV, V59, P1230, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1988.tb01492.x
   WERTSCH JV, 1980, CHILD DEV, V51, P1215, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1980.tb02672.x
   YARROW LJ, 1984, DEV PSYCHOL, V20, P492, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.20.3.492
NR 33
TC 4
BP 269
EP 284
PY 1993
PD JUL-SEP
VL 16
IS 3
DI 10.1016/0163-6383(93)80035-7
GA LY461
UT WOS:A1993LY46100001
ER

PT J
AU Phillips, WJ
   Ferguson, SJ
AF Phillips, Wendy J.
   Ferguson, Susan J.
TI Self-Compassion: A Resource for Positive Aging
SO JOURNALS OF GERONTOLOGY SERIES B-PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCES AND SOCIAL SCIENCES
J9 J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Phillips, Wendy J.] Univ New England, Sch Behav Cognit & Social Sci, Armidale, NSW, Australia.
   [Ferguson, Susan J.] Macquarie Univ, Dept Psychol, Sydney, NSW 2109, Australia.
RP Ferguson, SJ, Macquarie Univ, Dept Psychol, Sydney, NSW 2109, Australia.
EM sue.ferguson@mq.edu.au
DE Aging; Psychological well-being; Self-Compassion; Subjective well-being
ID PSYCHOSOCIAL DEVELOPMENT; EMOTIONAL EXPERIENCE; COLLEGE-STUDENTS; STRESS
   REDUCTION; NEGATIVE AFFECT; SOCIAL SUPPORT; MEDIATING ROLE;
   OLDER-ADULTS; LIFE; MINDFULNESS
AB Self-compassion has been associated with psychological health in young and multigenerational samples. This study investigated whether self-compassion may be associated with subjective well-being (positive affect [PA] and negative affect [NA]) and psychological well-being (ego integrity and meaning in life) in older adults. It also assessed the structure of the Self-Compassion Scale (SCS; Neff, 2003a) in older adults.
   A total of 185 adults aged 65 and older (M-age = 73.42) completed several self-report measures, including the SCS.
   Path analysis revealed that self-compassion was significantly positively associated with PA, ego integrity, and meaning in life, and negatively associated with NA. Factor analyses indicated that the SCS structure identified among undergraduates was not observed in our older sample. Instead, two factors emerged which provided predictive utility.
   These results extend research knowledge, inform strategies to enhance well-being in older adults, and indicate that self-compassion may represent a valuable psychological resource for positive aging.
CR Arbuckle J. L., 2011, AMOS 20 0 0
   Australian Psychological Society, 2012, AG POS
   Barnard LK, 2011, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V15, P289, DOI 10.1037/a0025754
   Birnie K, 2010, STRESS HEALTH, V26, P359, DOI 10.1002/smi.1305
   Brandtstadter J., 2002, PSYCHOL TURN MILLENN, V2, P133
   BRANDTSTADTER J, 1990, PSYCHOL AGING, V5, P58, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.5.1.58
   Carstensen LL, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P165, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.54.3.165
   CATTELL RB, 1966, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V1, P245, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr0102_10
   Charles ST, 2010, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V61, P383, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.093008.100448
   Clarke P, 2011, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V66, P457, DOI 10.1093/geronb/gbr054
   Costa J, 2011, CLIN PSYCHOL PSYCHOT, V18, P292, DOI 10.1002/cpp.718
   Erikson E., 1968, IDENTITY YOUTH CRISI
   Erikson E. H., 1986, VITAL INVOLVEMENT OL
   Ferguson SJ, 2010, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V71, P43, DOI 10.2190/AG.71.1.c
   Fiksenbaum LM, 2006, J APPL GERONTOL, V25, P17, DOI 10.1177/0733464805281908
   Gilbert P, 2006, CLIN PSYCHOL PSYCHOT, V13, P353, DOI 10.1002/cpp.507
   Gilbert P, 2009, COMPASSIONATE MIND N
   Gilbert P., 2009, HELLENIC J PSYCHOL, V6, P273
   GUADAGNOLI E, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P265, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.103.2.265
   Haase CM, 2013, DEV PSYCHOL, V49, P964, DOI 10.1037/a0029231
   Hannah MT, 1996, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V56, P930, DOI 10.1177/0013164496056006002
   Heckhausen J, 2010, PSYCHOL REV, V117, P32, DOI 10.1037/a0017668
   HOBFOLL SE, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P513, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.44.3.513
   Jopp D, 2006, PSYCHOL AGING, V21, P253, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.21.2.253
   Kabat-Zinn J., 1990, FULL CATASTROPHE LIV
   KAISER HF, 1960, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V20, P141, DOI 10.1177/001316446002000116
   KERCHER K, 1992, RES AGING, V14, P131, DOI 10.1177/0164027592142001
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P1007, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.1007
   Kline R. B., 2005, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   Knight T, 2003, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V56, P223, DOI 10.2190/CG1A-4Y73-WEW8-44QY
   Leary MR, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V92, P887, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.92.5.887
   Neely ME, 2009, MOTIV EMOTION, V33, P88, DOI 10.1007/s11031-008-9119-8
   Neff K. D., 2003, SELF IDENTITY, V2, P85, DOI [10.1080/15298860390129863, DOI 10.1080/15298860309032]
   Neff K. D., 2005, SELF IDENTITY, V4, P263, DOI [10.1080/13576500444000317, DOI 10.1080/13576500444000317]
   Neff K. D., 2003, SELF IDENTITY, V2, P223, DOI [10.1080/15298860309027, DOI 10.1080/15298860309027]
   Neff K. D., 2011, SOCIAL PERSONALITY P, V5, P1, DOI [10.1111/j.1751-9004.2010.00330.x, DOI 10.1111/J.1751-9004.2010.00330.X]
   Neff KD, 2007, J RES PERS, V41, P139, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2006.03.004
   Neff KD, 2010, SELF IDENTITY, V9, P225, DOI 10.1080/15298860902979307
   Neff KD, 2007, J RES PERS, V41, P908, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2006.08.002
   Neff KD, 2009, J PERS, V77, P23, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2008.00537.x
   O'Connor BP, 1998, PSYCHOL AGING, V13, P368, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.13.3.368
   Orzech KM, 2009, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V4, P212, DOI 10.1080/17439760902819394
   Raes F, 2011, CLIN PSYCHOL PSYCHOT, V18, P250, DOI 10.1002/cpp.702
   Robins CJ, 2012, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V68, P117, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20857
   Steger M. F., 2012, HUMAN QUEST MEANING
   Steger M. F., 2007, J HAPPINESS STUD, V8, P161, DOI [10.1007/s10902-006-9011-8, DOI 10.1007/S10902-006-9011-8]
   Steger MF, 2006, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V53, P80, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.53.1.80
   Steger MF, 2008, J PERS, V76, P199, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2007.00484.x
   Steverink N., 2001, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V56B, P364, DOI [10.1093/geronb/56.6.P364, DOI 10.1093/GERONB/56.6.P364]
   Tabachnick B, 2001, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Van Dam NT, 2011, J ANXIETY DISORD, V25, P123, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2010.08.011
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wei MF, 2011, J PERS, V79, P191, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2010.00677.x
   Whitbourne SK, 2009, DEV PSYCHOL, V45, P1328, DOI 10.1037/a0016550
   WHITBOURNE SK, 1979, DEV PSYCHOL, V15, P373, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.15.4.373
   Windle G, 2004, AGEING SOC, V24, P583, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X04002107
   Wong Paul T. P., 2012, HUMAN QUEST MEANING
   Wrosch C, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P1494, DOI 10.1177/0146167203256921
   Wurm S., 2007, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V62B, P156, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.77.6.1271
   Ying YW, 2009, J SOC WORK EDUC, V45, P309
NR 60
TC 0
BP 529
EP 539
PY 2013
PD JUL
VL 68
IS 4
DI 10.1093/geronb/gbs091
GA 160MA
UT WOS:000320122500006
ER

PT J
AU Haddad, EA
AF Haddad, Emily A.
TI General Happiness or Human Bliss: Jane Marcet's Political Economy in
   James Morier's Persia
SO NINETEENTH-CENTURY CONTEXTS-AN INTERDISCIPLINARY JOURNAL
J9 19 CENTURY CONTEXTS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ S Dakota, Dept English, Coll Arts & Sci, Vermillion, SD 57069 USA.
RP Haddad, EA, Univ S Dakota, Dept English, Coll Arts & Sci, Vermillion, SD 57069 USA.
ID SCIENCE
CR AVERY P, 2000, IRANIAN STUDIES, V33, P226
   Bahar S, 2001, BRIT J HIST SCI, V34, P29
   Brantlinger Patrick, 1988, RULE DARKNESS BRIT L
   Burke Edmund, 1981, REFLECTIONS REVOLUTI
   CICARELLI J, 2003, DISTINGUISHED WOMEN, P109
   CONSTANT B, 1999, PRINCIPLES POLITICS, P169
   Courtemanche E, 2006, ELH, V73, P383, DOI 10.1353/elh.2006.0014
   CURZON G, 1895, ADVENTURES HAJJI BAB, pR7
   FARA P, 2010, HIST TODAY, V60
   FORGET EL, 2009, CONVERSATIONS NATURE, pR7
   Foucault M., 1977, DISCIPLINE PUNISH BI
   FRASER R, 2004, COMPANION ROMANCE CL, P389, DOI 10.1002/9780470999172.ch23
   GOLDSMID F, 1874, J ROYAL GEOGRAPHICAL, V44, P183, DOI 10.2307/1798788
   HAIM S, 1986, HAIMS ONE VOLUME PER
   Henderson Willie, 1994, HIST ED, V23, P423, DOI 10.1080/0046760940230406
   HOLLIS H, 2002, 19 CENTURY CONTEXTS, V24, P379
   Irwin R, 1999, MIDDLE EASTERN STUD, V35, P201
   JENNINGS R, 1949, ADVENTURES HAJJI BAB, pR9
   JOHNSTON HM, 1998, OTTOMAN PERSIAN ODYS
   KROTKOFF G, 1987, INT J MIDDLE E STUD, V19, P103
   Marcet Jane, 2009, CONVERSATIONS NATURE
   MARCET JH, 2010, CONVERSATIONS POLITI
   MORIER J, 1937, ADVENTURES HAJJI BAB
   Neeley K. A., 1992, IEEE Transactions on Professional Communications, V35, DOI 10.1109/47.180281
   PALGRAVE RH, 2010, DICT POLITICAL EC, V2
   PINCHES S, 2003, WOMEN URBAN LIFE 18, P65
   POLKINGHOM B, 1998, A SMITHS DAUGHTERS 8, P1
   Polkinghorn Bette, 1993, J MARCET UNCOMMON WO
   RASTEGAR K, 2007, LIT MODERNITY MIDDLE, P127
   RASTEGAR K, 2007, MIDDLE EAST LIT, V10, P251, DOI 10.1080/14752620701664621
   Rauch Alan, 2005, 19 CENTURY CONTEXTS, V27, P335
   Richards Thomas, 1993, IMPERIAL ARCH KNOWLE
   ROSNER L, 2006, CHEM HERITAGE, V24, P29
   Ross CNB, 2009, HIST J, V52, P385, DOI 10.1017/S0018246X09007511
   Shackleton J.R., 1990, HIST ED, V19, P283, DOI 10.1080/0046760900190402
   Smith A., 1976, INQUIRY NATURE CAUSE
   Watt James, 2002, COMEDY FANTASY COLON, P58
   White Hayden, 1978, TROPICS DISCOURSE ES, P81
   White MV, 2002, HIST POLIT ECON, V34, P659, DOI 10.1215/00182702-34-4-659
   Wollstonecraft M., 1975, VINDICATION RIGHTS W
   Wright D., 1985, PERSIANS ENGLISH EPI
   WRIGHT D, 2010, ENGLISH PERSIANS IMP
   Zizek Slavoj, 2002, SUBLIME OBJECT IDEOL
NR 43
TC 0
BP 127
EP 146
PY 2011
VL 33
IS 2
DI 10.1080/08905495.2011.569463
GA 776LD
UT WOS:000291535300003
ER

PT J
AU Westerhof, GJ
   Keyes, CLM
AF Westerhof, Gerben J.
   Keyes, Corey L. M.
TI Mental Illness and Mental Health: The Two Continua Model Across the
   Lifespan
SO JOURNAL OF ADULT DEVELOPMENT
J9 J ADULT DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Westerhof, Gerben J.] Univ Twente, NL-7500 AE Enschede, Netherlands.
   [Keyes, Corey L. M.] Emory Univ, Dept Sociol, Atlanta, GA 30322 USA.
RP Westerhof, GJ, Univ Twente, POB 217, NL-7500 AE Enschede, Netherlands.
EM g.j.westerhof@utwente.nl; ckeyes@emory.edu
DE Mental illness; Mental health; Well-being; Lifespan development
ID AGE; DEPRESSION; HAPPINESS; PSYCHOPATHOLOGY; PERSPECTIVE; PREVALENCE;
   ANXIETY; YOUTH
AB Mental health has long been defined as the absence of psychopathologies, such as depression and anxiety. The absence of mental illness, however, is a minimal outcome from a psychological perspective on lifespan development. This article therefore focuses on mental illness as well as on three core components of positive mental health: feelings of happiness and satisfaction with life (emotional well-being), positive individual functioning in terms of self-realization (psychological well-being), and positive societal functioning in terms of being of social value (social well-being). The two continua model holds that mental illness and mental health are related but distinct dimensions. This model was studied on the basis of a cross-sectional representative internet survey of Dutch adults (N = 1,340; 18-87 years). Mental illness was measured with the Brief Symptom Inventory and mental health with the Mental Health Continuum Short Form. It was found that older adults, except for the oldest-old, scored lower on psychopathological symptoms and were less likely to be mentally ill than younger adults. Although there were fewer age differences for mental health, older adults experienced more emotional, similar social and slightly lower psychological well-being. In sum, today's older adults have fewer mental illness problems, but they are not in a better positive mental health than today's younger adults. These findings support the validity of the two continua model in adult development.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Beekman ATF, 1999, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V174, P307, DOI 10.1192/bjp.174.4.307
   Bijl RV, 1998, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V33, P587, DOI 10.1007/s001270050098
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   Carstensen LL, 2006, SCIENCE, V312, P1913, DOI 10.1126/science.1127488
   Compton WC, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P406, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.2.406
   De Beurs E, 2006, MAANDBLAD GEESTELIJK, V61, P120
   De Beurs E., 2006, BRIEF SYMPTOM INVENT
   Derogatis LR, 1975, BRIEF SYMPTOM INVENT
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E., 1998, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V17, P304
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Greenspoon PJ, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V54, P81, DOI 10.1023/A:1007219227883
   Gurin G., 1960, AM VIEW THEIR MENTAL
   HEADEY B, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V29, P63, DOI 10.1007/BF01136197
   Kessler R. C., 2004, HLTH ARE WE NATL STU, P227
   Keyes CLM, 2005, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V73, P539, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.73.3.539
   Keyes CLM, 2007, AM PSYCHOL, V62, P95, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.62.2.95
   Keyes CLM, 1998, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V61, P121, DOI 10.2307/2787065
   Keyes CLM, 2008, CLIN PSYCHOL PSYCHOT, V15, P181, DOI 10.1002/cpp.572
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P1007, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.1007
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V43, P207, DOI 10.2307/3090197
   Keyes CLM, 2004, AGING MENT HEALTH, V8, P266, DOI 10.1080/13607860410001669804
   Keyes CLM, 2006, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V76, P395, DOI 10.1037/0002-9432.76.3.395
   Keyes CM, 2004, HLTH ARE WE NATL STU, P350
   LEWINSOHN PM, 1993, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V102, P110, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.102.1.110
   Masse R, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V45, P475, DOI 10.1023/A:1006992032387
   Mirowsky J., 1999, HDB STUDY MENTAL HLT, P328
   Mroczek DK, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1333, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.5.1333
   Pinquart M., 2002, AGEING INT, V27, P90, DOI [10.1007/s12126-002-1004-2, DOI 10.1007/S12126-002-1004-2]
   Read S, 2005, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V61, P85, DOI 10.2190/DA1H-AWVN-X5TG-Q1XY
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   RYFF CD, 1991, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V10, P144
   Suldo SM, 2008, SCHOOL PSYCHOL REV, V37, P52
   Twenge JM, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P1007, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.6.1007
   WATERMAN AS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P678, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.678
   Westerhof G. J., 2003, NEED THEORY SOCIAL G, P127
   Westerhof G.J., 2008, MAANDBLAD GEESTELIJK, V63, P808
   WESTERHOF GJ, 2001, 2 LEBENSHALFTE PSYCH, P79
   WHO, 2005, PROM MENT HLTH CONC
NR 44
TC 17
BP 110
EP 119
PY 2010
PD JUN
VL 17
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s10804-009-9082-y
GA 594OY
UT WOS:000277548200006
ER

PT J
AU Smyth, R
   Mishra, V
   Qian, X
AF Smyth, Russell
   Mishra, Vinod
   Qian, Xiaolei
TI The Environment and Well-Being in Urban China
SO ECOLOGICAL ECONOMICS
J9 ECOL ECON
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Smyth, Russell] Monash Univ, Dept Econ, Caulfield 3145, Australia.
RP Smyth, R, Monash Univ, Dept Econ, 900 Dandenong Rd, Caulfield 3145, Australia.
EM Russell.Smyth@BusEco.monash.edu.au
DE Atmospheric pollution; Environment; Well-being; China
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; WELFARE ECONOMICS; EASTERLIN PARADOX; HAPPINESS
   SURVEYS; SATISFACTION; TRANSITION; VALUATION; POLLUTION; DETERMINANTS;
   UNEMPLOYMENT
AB We examine the relationship between atmospheric pollution, measured as sulphur dioxide emissions, environmental disasters, traffic congestion, access to parkland and well-being in urban China, using a large survey administered across 30 cities in 2003. We find that in cities with high levels of atmospheric pollution, environmental disasters and traffic congestion Chinese citizens report significantly lower levels of well-being ceteris paribus while in cities with greater access to parkland Chinese citizens report significantly higher levels of wellbeing ceteris paribus. (c) 2008 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Andren D, 2006, REV DEV ECON, V10, P59, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9361.2005.00300.x
   Brereton F, 2008, ECOL ECON, V65, P386, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2007.07.008
   Chen CN, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V64, P209, DOI 10.1023/A:1024718321860
   Cheung C. K., 2004, J HAPPINESS STUD, V5, P23, DOI 10.1023/B:JOHS.0000021712.07314.0c
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   Clark AE, 2008, J ECON LIT, V46, P95, DOI 10.1257/jel.46.1.95
   Deng X, 2006, TRANSPORT RES D-TR E, V11, P216, DOI 10.1016/j.trd.2006.02.004
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Di Tella R, 2008, J DEV ECON, V86, P22, DOI 10.1016/j.jdeveco.2007.06.008
   Dolan P, 2008, J ECON PSYCHOL, V29, P94, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2007.09.001
   Economy EC, 2007, FOREIGN AFF, V86, P38
   Economy E, 2006, ENVIRON POLIT, V15, P171, DOI 10.1080/09644010600562310
   Edwards GD, 2005, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V33, P227, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2005.33.3.227
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2004, ECON J, V114, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00235.x
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Frijters P, 2004, AM ECON REV, V94, P730, DOI 10.1257/0002828041464551
   Frijters P, 1998, CLIMATIC CHANGE, V39, P61, DOI 10.1023/A:1005347721963
   Frijters P, 2006, SCAND J ECON, V108, P433, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9442.2006.00459.x
   Giles J, 2005, CHINA ECON REV, V16, P149, DOI 10.1016/j.chieco.2004.11.002
   Gowdy J, 2005, ECOL ECON, V53, P211, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2004.08.007
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2007, ECOL ECON, V60, P509, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2005.12.005
   Gowdy JM, 2004, LAND ECON, V80, P239, DOI 10.2307/3654741
   Graham C, 2004, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V55, P319, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2003.09.002
   Graham C., 2006, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V35, P209, DOI 10.1016/j.socec.2005.11.059
   Graham C., 2001, J HAPPINESS STUD, V2, P237, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1011860027447
   Greenfield TK, 2000, ADDICTION, V95, P277, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.2000.95227714.x
   GROVES RM, 1977, P SECT SOC STAT AM S, P232
   Hardin R, 1982, COLLECTIVE ACTION
   Hayo B, 2003, J ECON PSYCHOL, V24, P329, DOI 10.1016/S0167-4870(02)00173-3
   Hayo B., 2007, EC SYSTEMS, V31, P204, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.ECOSYS.2006.08.003
   Holbrook AL, 2003, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V67, P79, DOI 10.1086/346010
   KAHN J, 2007, NY TIMES        0826
   Kahneman D, 1997, Q J ECON, V112, P375, DOI 10.1162/003355397555235
   KNIGHT J, 2007, 334 U OXF DEP EC
   KNIGHT J, 2007, 332 U OXF DEP EC
   LARSON C, 2007, GREEN LEAP FORWARD
   Law KS, 2008, ASIA PAC J MANAG, V25, P51, DOI 10.1007/s10490-007-9062-3
   Lelkes O, 2006, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V59, P173, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2004.03.016
   Martens S, 2006, ENVIRON POLIT, V15, P211, DOI 10.1080/09644010600562427
   Mol APJ, 2006, ENVIRON POLIT, V15, P149, DOI 10.1080/09644010600562765
   Namazie C., 2001, REV DEV ECON, V5, P392, DOI 10.1111/1467-9361.00131
   *NBS, 2004, CHIN POP STAT YB 200
   *NBS, 2004, CHIN CIT STAT YB 200
   NBS, 2003, CHIN STAT YB 2003
   *NBS, 2005, COMM 1 NAT EC CENS 2
   NBS (National Bureau of Statistics), 2005, CHIN STAT YB 2005
   NBS (National Bureau of Statistics), 2004, CHIN STAT YB 2004
   Rehdanz K, 2008, ECOL ECON, V64, P787, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2007.04.016
   Rehdanz K, 2005, ECOL ECON, V52, P111, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2004.06.015
   Sanfey P, 2007, ECON TRANSIT, V15, P707, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0351.2007.00309.x
   SMYTH R., 2004, NZ J ASIAN STUDIES, V6, P100
   TOY MA, 2007, SYDNEY MORNING  0705, P9
   van Praag BMS, 2005, ECON J, V115, P224, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00967.x
   WALSH MP, 2000, CHINA ENV SERIES
   WATTS J, 2006, LANCET, V268, P719
   Welsch H, 2002, KYKLOS, V55, P473, DOI 10.1111/1467-6435.00198
   Welsch H, 2006, ECOL ECON, V58, P801, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2005.09.006
   WHO, 2001, ENV PEOPL HLTH CHIN
   World Bank, 2007, COSTS POLL CHIN
   Xue Jinjun, 2006, J CHINESE EC BUSINES, V4, P91, DOI 10.1080/14765280600736833
   Yan H, 2004, INT J NURS STUD, V41, P309, DOI 10.1016/j.ijnurstu.2003.10.004
   Zhang ZX, 2007, ENERG POLICY, V35, P3547, DOI 10.1016/j.enpol.2007.02.002
   Zhu C. J., 1997, ASIA PACIFIC J HUMAN, V35, P19
NR 63
TC 16
BP 547
EP 555
PY 2008
PD DEC 1
VL 68
IS 1-2
DI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2008.05.017
GA 378GB
UT WOS:000261308100051
ER

PT S
AU Chaiprasit, K
   Santidhirakul, O
AF Chaiprasit, Kemakorn
   Santidhirakul, Orapin
TI Happiness at Work of Employees in Small and Medium-sized Enterprises,
   Thailand
SO INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON ASIA PACIFIC BUSINESS INNOVATION AND TECHNOLOGY MANAGEMENT (APBITM)
J9 PROCD SOC BEHV
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Chaiprasit, Kemakorn; Santidhirakul, Orapin] Chiang Mai Univ, Fac Business Adm, Chiang Mai 50200, Thailand.
EM kemakorn@hotmail.com
DE Hapiness at work; Happiness at work in SMEs; Employees in SMEs; SMEs in
   Thailand
ID SMALL FIRMS; INNOVATION; SMES
AB Thailand is currently a developing country, its fundamental economic system is still predominantly driven by small and medium business units. Thus, giving support and encouragement to small and medium-sized enterprises (SMEs) is the most important policy in strengthening the Thai economy, in order to be able to grow and develop like others countries such as the United Kingdom, Germany, Finland, Australia, Japan and Malaysia.
   The aims of this research are to study factors which are affecting the happiness of employees at work in SMEs and to measure the level of happiness at work. A total of 300 employees were investigated by structured questionnaires. The conceptual framework was developed by five factors of happiness in the workplace which were 1) job inspiration 2) organization's shared value 3) relationship 4) quality of work life; and 5) leadership. The results shown that the level of happiness of SMEs employees in Chiang Mai was at the high level and the level of opinion towards the five factors affecting happiness at work was also at the high level. Relationship, quality of work life and leadership were three factors that led to happiness at work and able to predict happiness at work. The prediction ability was at 59.4% (R Square=0.594) (C) 2011 Published by Elsevier Ltd. Selection and/or peer-review under responsibility of the Asia Pacific Business Innovation and Technology Management Society
CR [Anonymous], 2009, NUMB SMES UPP N THAI
   Chawsithiwong B, 2007, J SOCIAL DEV, V9, P61
   Fapinyo C, 2009, THESIS CHIANG MAI U
   Freel MS, 2005, SMALL BUS ECON, V25, P49, DOI 10.1007/s11187-005-4257-9
   Freel MS, 2000, SMALL BUS ECON, V15, P27, DOI 10.1023/A:1012087912632
   Ha-Brookshire Jung E, 2009, Journal of Small Business & Enterprise Development, V16, DOI 10.1108/14626000910932926
   Laforet S., 2006, J SMALL BUSINESS ENT, V13, P363, DOI 10.1108/14626000610680253
   Maenapothi R, 2007, THESIS NATL I DEV AD
   Mosey S, 2005, INT J OPER PROD MAN, V25, P114, DOI 10.1108/01443570510576994
   NOOTEBOOM B, 1994, SMALL BUS ECON, V6, P327, DOI 10.1007/BF01065137
   Ongkana K, 2006, THESIS CHULALONGKORN
   Ouyprasert N, 2009, HAPPINESS WORK EMPLO
   Poopanit A, 2008, THESIS THAMMASAT U
   Prater E, 2005, J SMALL BUS MANAGE, V43, P155
   Sevilla R.C., 2000, SME POLICY THAILAND
   Therrien P, 2003, IMPACT LOCAL COLLABO
   Tseng ML, 2009, ENVIRON MONIT ASSESS, V156, P181, DOI 10.1007/s10661-008-0477-1
   Tseng ML, 2011, APPL SOFT COMPUT, V11, P1340, DOI 10.1016/j.asoc.2010.04.006
   Verhees F J. H.M., 2004, J SMALL BUS MANAGE, V2, P134
NR 19
TC 0
PY 2011
VL 25
DI 10.1016/j.sbspro.2011.10.540
GA BYP62
UT WOS:000299636000018
ER

PT J
AU Chang, PL
   Tsai, LH
   Huang, ST
   Wang, TM
   Hsieh, ML
   Tsui, KH
AF Chang, PL
   Tsai, LH
   Huang, ST
   Wang, TM
   Hsieh, ML
   Tsui, KH
TI The early effect of pelvic floor muscle exercise after transurethral
   prostatectomy
SO JOURNAL OF UROLOGY
J9 J UROLOGY
LA English
DT Article
C1 Chang Gung Mem Hosp, Chang Gung Inst Nursing, Dept Urol, Taipei 10591, Taiwan.
   Chang Gung Univ, Taipei, Taiwan.
RP Chang, PL, Chang Gung Mem Hosp, Chang Gung Inst Nursing, Dept Urol, 199 Tung Hwa N Rd, Taipei 10591, Taiwan.
DE prostatectomy; pelvic floor; exercise; urinary incontinence
ID STRESS URINARY-INCONTINENCE
AB Purpose: We evaluate the early effect of pelvic floor muscle exercise on the frequency of urination, terminal dribbling, urinary incontinence and satisfaction with life in patients after transurethral prostatectomy.
   Materials and Methods: From February to October 1996, 50 patients who had undergone transurethral prostatectomy were selected for study. The first 25 men served as a control group and the next 25 were the experimental group. Pelvic floor muscle exercise was started after removal of the Foley catheter postoperatively in the experimental group. The patients were evaluated before pelvic floor muscle exercise and weekly at our outpatient department after discharge from the hospital. Results for the later 25 patients treated with the pelvic floor muscle exercise program were compared to those of the prior 25 patients.
   Results: There was a statistically significant difference (p <0.05) in the strength of pelvic floor muscle contractions at 4 weeks, length of between void interval (p <0.01), terminal dribbling at week 4 (p <0.05) and urinary incontinence at weeks 3 and 4 between the 2 groups after pelvic floor muscle exercise. During this study no complication or mortality occurred and there were no cases of hospitalization for either group, After pelvic floor muscle exercise patients in the experimental group had better satisfaction with life than the control group (p <0.01).
   Conclusions: We conclude that pelvic floor muscle exercise seems to help reduce symptoms within the first 4 weeks after transurethral prostatectomy, and provides better psychological and social quality of life.
CR BO K, 1990, NEUROUROL URODYNAM, V9, P489, DOI 10.1002/nau.1930090505
   BURGIO KL, 1986, AM J OBSTET GYNECOL, V154, P58
   Clark JA, 1997, SOC SCI MED, V45, P1299, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(97)00058-0
   CRAIG AR, 1984, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V57, P173
   DOUGHERTY M, 1993, J REPROD MED, V38, P684
   FITZPATRICK JM, 1979, BRIT J UROL, V51, P552, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-410X.1979.tb03600.x
   GOLUBOFF ET, 1995, J UROLOGY, V153, P1034, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5347(01)67629-8
   GUYATT GH, 1987, J CHRON DIS, V40, P1129, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(87)90080-4
   HOLTGREWE HL, 1989, J UROLOGY, V141, P248
   KEGEL AH, 1951, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V146, P915
   KHAN Z, 1991, UROLOGY, V38, P483, DOI 10.1016/0090-4295(91)80245-3
   MANGELSDORFF AD, 1979, MED CARE, V17, P86, DOI 10.1097/00005650-197901000-00008
   MCINTOSH LJ, 1993, J REPROD MED, V38, P662
   MEAGLIA JP, 1990, J UROLOGY, V144, P674
   Paterson J, 1997, BRIT J UROL, V79, P892, DOI 10.1046/j.1464-410X.1997.00180.x
   TAIT RC, 1988, INT J PSYCHIAT MED, V18, P271
NR 16
TC 17
BP 402
EP 405
PY 1998
PD AUG
VL 160
IS 2
DI 10.1016/S0022-5347(01)62908-2
GA 102MM
UT WOS:000074928200029
ER

PT J
AU WILBUR, R
AF WILBUR, R
TI POETRY AND HAPPINESS
SO SHENANDOAH
J9 SHENANDOAH
LA English
DT Article
CR FROST R, HYLA BROOK
   FROST R, BIRCHES
   HOPKINS GM, PIED BEAUTY
   LOFTING H, STORY OF DOCTOR DOOL
   RILKE RM, DUINO ELEGIES
   SHELLEY PB, ADONAIS
   STEVENS W, MEN MADE OUT OF WORD
   WHITMAN W, SONG MYSELF
   YEATS WB, CELTIC TWILIGHT
NR 9
TC 0
BP 452
EP 471
PY 1984
VL 35
IS 2-3
GA APJ58
UT WOS:A1984APJ5800095
ER

PT J
AU Aldridge, AA
   Roesch, SC
AF Aldridge, Arianna A.
   Roesch, Scott C.
TI Coping with daily stressors - Modeling intraethnic variation in Mexican
   American adolescents
SO HISPANIC JOURNAL OF BEHAVIORAL SCIENCES
J9 HISPANIC J BEHAV SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Aldridge, Arianna A.; Roesch, Scott C.] San Diego State Univ, Dept Psychol, San Diego, CA 92120 USA.
RP Aldridge, AA, San Diego State Univ, Dept Psychol, 6363 Alvarado Court,Suite 103, San Diego, CA 92120 USA.
EM aaldridg@ucsd.edu
DE coping; adolescent; well-being; minority
ID ELEMENTARY-SCHOOL-CHILDREN; INNER-CITY ADOLESCENTS; SICKLE-CELL DISEASE;
   DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS; YOUNG ADOLESCENTS; CONTROL BELIEFS; EVERYDAY LIFE;
   ALCOHOL-USE; STRATEGIES; EVENTS
AB Using daily diary methodology, 67 Mexican American adolescents completed measures assessing daily stressors experienced, specific coping strategies employed with reference to these stressors, and indices of psychological health over 5 consecutive days. With respect to coping usage, adolescents reported they most often used planning and least often used humor to cope with stress. Significant intraindividual and interindividual variability was found for each coping strategy and psychological health. When this variability was modeled, adolescents who reported using more direct problem solving, positive thinking, acceptance, and humor reported more positive affect. Adolescents who reported using more religious coping, distancing, and acceptance reported more negative affect. These findings indicate that intraethnic variability exists at the daily stressor level in Mexican American adolescents and that this variability in coping is predictive of daily psychological health. Discussion focuses on the developmental importance of flexible coping repertories in Mexican American adolescents and the ( mal) adaptive nature of specific coping strategies.
CR Abel MH, 2002, HUMOR, V15, P365, DOI 10.1515/humr.15.4.365
   ALDRIDGE AA, J ADOLESCENCE IN PRE
   ALTSHULER JL, 1989, CHILD DEV, V60, P1337, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1989.tb04007.x
   ATTAR BK, 1994, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V23, P391, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp2304_5
   Ayers TS, 1999, MANUAL CHILDRENS COP
   Ayers TS, 1996, J PERS, V64, P923, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1996.tb00949.x
   BOLGER N, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P890, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.890
   CARVER CS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P375, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.2.375
   CAUSEY DL, 1992, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V21, P47, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp2101_8
   Compas B. E., 1992, STRESS COPING CHILD, P7
   COMPAS BE, 1988, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V56, P405, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.56.3.405
   Compas BE, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P87, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.1.87
   Conner TS, 2006, PAIN, V126, P198, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2006.06.033
   COPELAND EP, 1995, J EARLY ADOLESCENCE, V15, P203, DOI 10.1177/0272431695015002002
   Deardorff J, 2003, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V31, P205, DOI 10.1023/A:1022582410183
   DUBOIS DL, 1992, CHILD DEV, V63, P542, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1992.tb01645.x
   Figueira-McDonough J, 1998, YOUTH SOC, V30, P123, DOI 10.1177/0044118X98030002001
   Folkman S, 1988, MANUAL WAYS COPING Q
   Gable SL, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P1135, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.6.1135
   Gil KM, 2000, CHILD HEALTH CARE, V29, P225, DOI 10.1207/S15326888CHC2904_1
   Gil KM, 2001, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V26, P163, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/26.3.163
   Gil-Rivas V, 2003, ADOLESCENCE, V38, P93
   Gonzales NA, 2004, J ADOLESCENT RES, V19, P113, DOI 10.1177/0743558403258124
   Gonzales NA, 2001, J ADOLESCENT RES, V16, P372, DOI 10.1177/0743558401164005
   GONZALEZFORTEZA.CF, 1993, SALUD MENT, V16, P15
   Grant KE, 2000, J EARLY ADOLESCENCE, V20, P388, DOI 10.1177/0272431600020004002
   HAUSER ST, 1990, THRESHOLD DEV ADOLES, P388
   KLIEWER W, 1997, HDB CHILDRENS COPING, P275
   Kobus K, 2000, HISPANIC J BEHAV SCI, V22, P163, DOI 10.1177/0739986300222002
   KUIPER NA, 1995, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V19, P359, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(95)00072-E
   LEWIS R, 2004, THRIVING SURVIVING G, P3
   Lopez DF, 1996, DEV PSYCHOL, V32, P299, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.32.2.299
   Marco CA, 1999, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V67, P755, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.67.5.755
   MUNSCH J, 1993, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V63, P633, DOI 10.1037/h0079482
   Nezlek J. B., 2007, HDB RES METHODS PERS, P502
   NOLENHOEKSEMA S, 1992, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V101, P405, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.101.3.405
   Park CL, 2004, J STUD ALCOHOL, V65, P126
   Park CL, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P558, DOI 10.1177/0146167203262855
   Peterson C., 1993, LEARNED HELPLESSNESS
   REID SL, 2002, DISS ABSTR INT, V63, P1589
   Reis H. T., 2000, HDB RES METHODS SOCI, P190
   RICE KG, 1993, J ADOLESCENCE, V16, P235, DOI 10.1006/jado.1993.1023
   ROBERTS RE, 1992, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V21, P639, DOI 10.1007/BF01538736
   Roesch SC, 2001, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V50, P205, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(01)00188-X
   ROESCH SC, 2008, DAILY DIARIES UNPUB
   Rosella J D, 1994, Issues Ment Health Nurs, V15, P483, DOI 10.3109/01612849409006923
   SALDANA DH, 1990, STRESS RETENTION ETH
   SANDLER IN, 1997, HDB CHILDRENS COPING, P3
   SANDLER IN, 1994, CHILD DEV, V65, P1744, DOI 10.2307/1131291
   Schanberg LE, 2000, ARTHRIT CARE RES, V13, P33, DOI 10.1002/1529-0131(200002)13:1<33::AID-ART6>3.0.CO;2-S
   SEIDMAN E, 1994, CHILD DEV, V65, P507, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1994.tb00766.x
   Seiffge-Krenke I., 1998, ADOLESCENTS HLTH DEV, P124
   Seiffge-Krenke I, 2000, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V29, P617, DOI 10.1023/A:1026440304695
   SEIFFGEKRENKE I, 1993, J ADOLESCENCE, V16, P285, DOI 10.1006/jado.1993.1026
   Shrout PE, 2006, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V13, P115, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.2006.00108.x
   Steele RG, 1999, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V69, P182, DOI 10.1037/h0080420
   SULS J, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P249, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.4.3.249
   *SURG GEN REP, 2004, MENT HLTH CULT RAC E
   Tolan P. H., 1997, HDB CHILDRENS COPING, P453
   Tschann JM, 2005, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V37, P11, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2004.07.009
   Vaughn AA, 2003, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V8, P671, DOI 10.1177/13591053030086002
   VEGA WA, 1995, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V23, P167, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(199504)23:2<167::AID-JCOP2290230207>3.0.CO;2-O
   PETERSON C, 1982, COGNITIVE THER RES, V6, P287, DOI 10.1007/BF01173577
   WAGNER BM, 1988, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V16, P198
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WEISZ JR, 1994, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V62, P324, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.62.2.324
   Whalen CK, 2002, CHILD DEV, V73, P209, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00401
   Windle M, 1996, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V105, P551, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.105.4.551
NR 68
TC 7
BP 340
EP 356
PY 2008
PD AUG
VL 30
IS 3
DI 10.1177/0739986308318708
GA 326BS
UT WOS:000257633500005
ER

PT J
AU Lewis, CA
   Joseph, S
AF Lewis, CA
   Joseph, S
TI The Depression-Happiness Scale, a measure of a state or a trait?
   Test-retest data over two years
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL REPORTS
J9 PSYCHOL REP
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Essex, Colchester CO4 3SQ, Essex, England.
ID CONVERGENT VALIDITY
AB Test-retest data over two years, reported for scores on the Depression-Happiness Scale among 14 female Northern Irish university students, showed fairly high stability (r = .55) and no change (t = 0.56) between Time 1 (M = 51.1) and Time 2 (M = 49.6).
CR CAMMOCK T, 1994, PSYCHOL REP, V75, P1649
   Joseph S, 1996, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V52, P551, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-4679(199609)52:5<551::AID-JCLP9>3.0.CO;2-Q
   JOSEPH S, IN PRESS J CLIN PSYC
   Lewis CA, 1996, PSYCHOL REP, V78, P497
   LEWIS CA, 1995, PSYCHOL REP, V76, P876
   MCGREAL R, 1993, PSYCHOL REP, V73, P1279
   WALSH J, 1995, PSYCHOL REP, V76, P137
NR 7
TC 4
BP 1313
EP 1314
PY 1997
PD DEC
VL 81
IS 3
GA YT836
UT WOS:000071649900042
ER

PT J
AU Prolo, P
   Chiappelli, F
   Mondino, F
   Rosso, MG
   Salvatico, F
   Grasso, E
   Angeli, A
   Cummings, JL
   Masterman, D
   Fanto, F
   Tisci, C
AF Prolo, P
   Chiappelli, F
   Mondino, F
   Rosso, MG
   Salvatico, F
   Grasso, E
   Angeli, A
   Cummings, JL
   Masterman, D
   Fanto, F
   Tisci, C
TI A comparison of life satisfaction and mood in subjects with Alzheimer's
   disease and their caregivers
SO NEUROBIOLOGY OF AGING
J9 NEUROBIOL AGING
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 Lab Psychoneuroimmunol, Div Oral Biol & Med, Los Angeles, CA USA.
   ASOS Croce & Carle, Cuneo, Italy.
   Univ Turin, Dipartimento Sci Clin & Biol Clin Med Gen, Orbassano, Italy.
   Alzheimers Ctr, Los Angeles, CA USA.
   Univ Turin, Dipartimento Sci Clin Biol Geriatr, Orbassano, Italy.
NR 0
TC 0
BP S43
EP S43
PY 2002
PD JUL-AUG
VL 23
IS 1
GA 584KG
UT WOS:000177465300162
ER

PT J
AU HEUFT, G
   KRUSE, A
   LOHMANN, R
   SENF, W
AF HEUFT, G
   KRUSE, A
   LOHMANN, R
   SENF, W
TI PSYCHOSOMATIC ASPECTS OF PAIN IN THE ELDERLY - FINDINGS FROM THE
   ELDER-MEN-STUDY
SO ZEITSCHRIFT FUR GERONTOLOGIE UND GERIATRIE
J9 Z GERONTOL GERIATR
LA German
DT Article
C1 UNIV GREIFSWALD,INST PSYCHOL,D-17489 GREIFSWALD,GERMANY.
RP HEUFT, G, RHEIN LANDES & HSCHKLIN,PSYCHOTHERAPIE & PSYCHOSOMAT KLIN,VIRCHOWSTR 174,D-45147 ESSEN,GERMANY.
DE PAIN AND AGING; LIFE SATISFACTION; COPING; INDEPENDENCE;
   GERONTOPSYCHOSOMATICS
AB 115 geriatric in-patients are included in the current study examining relationships between regions of experienced pain, subjective pain intensity, and psychological variables. - An investigation of the connection between psychosomatic limitations (BSS) and pain indicated, that pain patients do not necessarily require psychosomatic-psychotherapeutic treatment (in our study only 21.6 %).
   61.7 % of the study sample reported intense pain at least one body region. These patients differed significantly from those with less pain in terms of their level of functional capacity and need for assistance in daily activities (ADL/IADL). They also displayed a significantly more negative attitude towards aging (PGC) than patients with minimal pain. Hierarchical cluster analyses for applied coping strategies produced five groups within the subgroup of patients suffering from extreme pain. Only within one group ''depression'' was a significant reaction to health-problems. These results make clear that most of the patients with extreme pain are able to cope effectively with pain.
CR Baltes M. M., 1986, PSYCHOL CONTROL AGIN
   Baltes M. M., 1990, J GERONTOL, V45, P173
   BALTES MM, 1993, AGEING SOC, V13, P657, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X00001392
   BALTES PB, 1992, ZUKUNFT ALTERNS GESE, P1
   Brahler E, 1983, GIESSENER BESCHWERDE
   BRAND JA, 1990, BIOTECHNIQUES, V8, P58
   COOPER B, 1983, NERVENARZT, V54, P239
   DUHRSSEN A, 1954, Z PSYCHOSOM MED, V1, P45
   HEUFT G, 1993, PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED, V43, P46
   HEUFT G, 1992, Z PSYCHOSOM MED PSYC, V38, P358
   KOGAN N, 1990, HDB PSYCHOL AGING, P211
   KOHLI M, 1985, KOLNER Z SOZIOL SOZ, V37, P1
   KOHLI M, 1992, ZUNKUNFT ALTERNS GES, P231
   KRUSE A, 1987, Z GERONTOL, V20, P338
   KRUSE A, 1989, PSYCHIATRIE GEGENWAR, V8, P1
   LAWTON MP, 1975, J GERONTOL, V15, P85
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   LEHR U, 1986, MENTAL HLTH ELDERLY, P57
   LOHMANN R, 1995, Z GERONTOL GERIATR, V28, P236
   Moos R. H., 1993, HDB STRESS THEORETIC, P234
   OLBRICH E, 1994, Z GERONTOL, V27, P83
   OLBRICH E, 1994, MOGLICHKEITEN GRENZE
   OSWALD WD, 1995, DRITTE UBERARBEITETE
   Radebold H, 1992, PSYCHODYNAMIK PSYCHO
   RUTH JE, 1995, PSYCHOL LEBENSALTER, P241
   RUTH JE, 1995, HDB PSYCHOL AGING, P234
   SCHEPANK H, 1995, EIN INSTRUMENT BESTI
   Schepank H, 1987, PSYCHOGENE ERKRANKUN
   Schmitz-Scherzer R., 1983, LONGITUDINAL STUDIES, P191
   Thomae H., 1987, FORMEN SEELISCHEN AL
   THOMAE H, 1983, ALTERNSSTILE ALTERSS
   THOMAE H, 1988, INDIVIDUUM SEINE WEL
   THOMAE H, 1986, HUMAN DEV LIFE COURS, P429
   THOMAE H, 1992, EUR J PERSONALITY, V6, P157, DOI 10.1002/per.2410060207
NR 34
TC 6
BP 349
EP 357
PY 1995
PD SEP-OCT
VL 28
IS 5
GA TG396
UT WOS:A1995TG39600007
ER

PT J
AU Budinger, MC
   Drazdowski, TK
   Ginsburg, GS
AF Budinger, Meghan Crosby
   Drazdowski, Tess K.
   Ginsburg, Golda S.
TI Anxiety-Promoting Parenting Behaviors: A Comparison of Anxious Parents
   with and without Social Anxiety Disorder
SO CHILD PSYCHIATRY & HUMAN DEVELOPMENT
J9 CHILD PSYCHIAT HUM D
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Budinger, Meghan Crosby; Drazdowski, Tess K.; Ginsburg, Golda S.] Johns Hopkins Univ, Sch Med, Dept Psychiat & Behav Sci, Baltimore, MD 21205 USA.
RP Ginsburg, GS, Johns Hopkins Univ, Sch Med, Dept Psychiat & Behav Sci, 550 N Broadway,Suite 202, Baltimore, MD 21205 USA.
EM gginsbu@jhmi.edu
DE Social anxiety disorder; Parenting behaviors; Etiology
ID NATIONAL COMORBIDITY SURVEY; BRIEF SYMPTOM INVENTORY; CHILD ANXIETY;
   INTERVIEW SCHEDULE; DSM-IV; NONANXIOUS MOTHERS; PHOBIA; PSYCHOPATHOLOGY;
   RELIABILITY; PERFECTIONISM
AB While parenting behaviors among anxious parents have been implicated in the familial transmission of anxiety, little is known about whether these parenting behaviors are unique to specific parental anxiety disorders. The current study examined differences in the use of five specific parenting behaviors (i.e., warmth/positive affect, criticism, doubts of child competency, over-control, and granting of autonomy) in anxious parents with (n = 21) and without (n = 45) social anxiety disorder (SAD) during a 5-minute task with their non-anxious child (aged 7-12 years, M = 9.14). Parents with SAD demonstrated less warmth/positive affect and more criticism and doubts of child competency than did those without SAD. There were no group differences in over-control or granting of autonomy. Findings help clarify inconsistent results in the literature, inform models of familial transmission, and suggest intervention targets for parents with SAD.
CR Amin N, 1998, BEHAV RES THER, V36, P945, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(98)00060-6
   Baker SR, 2002, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V41, P243, DOI 10.1348/014466502760379118
   Beidel DC, 1997, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V36, P918, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199707000-00013
   Biran MW, 2007, J AM PSYCHOANAL ASS, V55, P282
   Birmaher B, 1997, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V36, P545, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199704000-00018
   Birmaher B, 1999, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V38, P1230, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199910000-00011
   Boulet J, 1991, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT J, V3, P433, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.3.3.433
   Bowlby J., 1983, ATTACHMENT
   Broday S F, 1991, Psychol Rep, V68, P94, DOI 10.2466/PR0.68.1.94-94
   Brown T.A., 1994, ANXIETY DISORDERS IN
   Chorpita BF, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.124.1.3
   Cohen J., 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Cox BJ, 2004, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V82, P227, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2003.12.012
   DAVIDSON JRT, 1993, PSYCHOL MED, V23, P709
   DEROGATIS LR, 1983, PSYCHOL MED, V13, P595
   DINARDO PA, 1993, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V50, P251
   Drake KL, 2011, CHILD FAM BEHAV THER, V33, P299, DOI 10.1080/07317107.2011.623101
   Ginsburg GS, 2009, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V77, P580, DOI 10.1037/a0014486
   Ginsburg GS, 2002, INT REV PSYCHIATR, V14, P143, DOI 10.1080/09540260220132662
   Ginsburg GS, 2007, CODING MANUAL PARENT
   Ginsburg GS, 2004, CHILD FAM BEHAV THER, V26, P23, DOI 10.1300/J019v26n04_02
   Hudson J. L., 2004, GEN ANXIETY DISORDER
   Hudson JL, 2009, J CLIN CHILD ADOLESC, V38, P256, DOI 10.1080/15374410802698438
   Juster HR, 1996, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V21, P403, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(96)00075-X
   Kessler RC, 2005, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V62, P593, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.62.6.593
   Knappe S, 2009, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V26, P363, DOI [10.1002/da.20527, 10.1002/DA.20527]
   Lieb R, 2000, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V57, P859, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.57.9.859
   Lyneham HJ, 2007, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V46, P731, DOI 10.1097/chi.0b013e318046a09
   MANASSIS K, 1994, J APPL DEV PSYCHOL, V15, P345, DOI DOI 10.1016/0193-3973(94)90037-X
   Masia CL, 1998, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V5, P211
   McLeod BD, 2007, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V27, P986, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2007.03.001
   Moore PS, 2004, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V113, P471, DOI 10.1037/0021-843x.113.3.471
   Murray L, 2007, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V48, P45, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2006.01657.x
   Parker G., 1983, PARENTAL OVERPROTECT
   Parker G, 1997, PSYCHOL MED, V27, P1193, DOI 10.1017/S003329179700545X
   PARKER G, 1981, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V63, P33, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1981.tb00647.x
   Rapee RM, 1997, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V17, P47, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7358(96)00040-2
   Schneider S, 2009, ARCH WOMEN MENT HLTH, V12, P251, DOI 10.1007/s00737-009-0072-7
   Silverman WK, 1996, ANXIETY DISORDERS IN
   Silverman WK, 2001, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V40, P937, DOI 10.1097/00004583-200108000-00016
   Somers JM, 2006, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V51, P100
   Sparrevohn RM, 2009, BEHAV RES THER, V47, P1074, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2009.07.016
   Stein MB, 2000, AM J PSYCHIAT, V157, P1606, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.157.10.1606
   Turner SM, 2003, BEHAV RES THER, V41, P541, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(02)00028-1
   Whaley SE, 1999, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V67, P826, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.67.6.826
   Woodruff-Borden J, 2002, J CLIN CHILD ADOLESC, V31, P364, DOI 10.1207/153744202760082621
NR 46
TC 1
BP 412
EP 418
PY 2013
PD JUN
VL 44
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s10578-012-0335-9
GA 135PG
UT WOS:000318300100007
ER

PT J
AU Chapin, MH
   Holbert, D
AF Chapin, Martha H.
   Holbert, Donald
TI Employment at Closure Is Associated With Enhanced Quality of Life and
   Subjective Well-Being for Persons With Spinal Cord Injuries
SO REHABILITATION COUNSELING BULLETIN
J9 REHABIL COUNS BULL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Chapin, Martha H.] E Carolina Univ, CAHS Dept Rehabil Studies, Greenville, NC 27834 USA.
RP Chapin, MH, E Carolina Univ, CAHS Dept Rehabil Studies, 4425 Hlth Sci Bldg,Mail Stop 668, Greenville, NC 27834 USA.
EM chapinm@ecu.edu
DE quality of life; subjective well-being; employment; spinal cord injury
ID WORLD-HEALTH-ORGANIZATION; REHABILITATION SERVICES; SET-POINT; PEOPLE;
   HAPPINESS; SATISFACTION; INDIVIDUALS; WHOQOL; ADJUSTMENT; COMPONENTS
AB This study assessed whether persons with spinal cord injuries who had been successfully rehabilitated into employment following receipt of rehabilitation services had better quality of life and subjective well-being than the unsuccessfully rehabilitated who did not obtain employment following receipt of rehabilitation services. Persons who were successfully rehabilitated had a significantly higher overall quality of life and health and higher quality of life in their physical health, psychological health, social relationships, and environmental domains than the unsuccessfully rehabilitated. The successfully rehabilitated also had higher psychological, financial, and physical well-being than the unsuccessfully rehabilitated. Rehabilitation counselors can use quality of life and subjective well-being measures to provide more focused interventions during rehabilitation and as an outcome measure in addition to employment upon completion of rehabilitation services.
CR Aigner M, 2006, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V41, P81, DOI 10.1007/s00127-005-0997-8
   Barker RN, 2009, SPINAL CORD, V47, P149, DOI 10.1038/sc.2008.82
   Bishop M, 2008, J REHABIL, V74, P45
   Bonomi A. E., 1997, USERS MANUAL INTERPR
   Bonomi AE, 2000, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V53, P13
   Boswell BB, 1998, J REHABIL, V64, P27
   CATALANO D, 2008, MEASUREMENT ST UNPUB
   Chan F, 2003, INT J REHABIL RES, V26, P335, DOI 10.1097/00004356-200312000-00014
   Chan F., 2003, J APPL REHABILITATIO, V34, P15
   Chapin MH, 2001, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V46, P400, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.46.4.400
   Chapin MH, 2009, REHABIL COUNS BULL, V53, P6, DOI 10.1177/0034355209331403
   Chapin MH, 2004, DISABIL REHABIL, V26, P1135, DOI 10.1080/09638280410001714772
   CLAYTON KS, 1994, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V75, P633, DOI 10.1016/0003-9993(94)90184-8
   Da Silva Cardoso E, 2004, INT J REHABIL RES, V27, P331
   Diener E., 1997, INDIAN J CLIN PSYCHO, V24, P25
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   Diener E, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P181, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00354.x
   DIENER E, 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P66
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P120, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.1.120
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener E, 1997, SOC INDIC RES, V40, P189, DOI 10.1023/A:1006859511756
   Dijkers M, 1997, SPINAL CORD, V35, P829, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100571
   Dijkers MPJM, 2005, J REHABIL RES DEV, V42, P87, DOI 10.1682/JRRD.2004.08.0100
   Dijkers MPJM, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P867, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90076-X
   Dillman D. A., 2000, MAIL INTERNET SURVEY
   *DIV VOC REH SERV, ADM REP REQ PROC MAN
   Duggan CH, 2001, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V46, P3, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.46.1.3
   Fujita F, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P158, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.1.158
   KUYKEN W, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V41, P1403
   HALL R, 1990, DVR CLIENT FOLLOWUP
   Hayward B. J., 2003, LONGITUDINAL STUDY V
   Krause JS, 2008, REHABIL COUNS BULL, V51, P118, DOI 10.1177/0034355207311349
   KRAUSE JS, 1992, REHABIL COUNS BULL, V35, P218
   KRAUSE JS, 1990, REHABIL COUNS BULL, V33, P188
   Leduc BE, 2002, DISABIL REHABIL, V24, P196, DOI 10.1080/09638280110067603
   Lucas RE, 2007, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P75, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2007.00479.x
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   Lyubomirsky S., 2007, HAPPINESS
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   Manns PJ, 2001, QUAL HEALTH RES, V11, P795, DOI 10.1177/104973201129119541
   Marinia I., 2008, J VOCATIONAL REHABIL, V28, P1
   Miller SM, 2008, REHABIL COUNS BULL, V51, P221, DOI 10.1177/0034355208316806
   OKUN MA, 1984, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V5, P533, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(84)90027-8
   Price GL, 2004, CLIN REHABIL, V18, P164, DOI 10.1191/0269215504cr714oa
   RUBIN SE, 2003, PROFESSIONAL REHABIL, V11, P54
   Rubin SE, 2003, J REHABIL, V69, P4
   SPSS Inc, 2008, SPSS WIND VERS 17 0
   Harper A, 1998, PSYCHOL MED, V28, P551
   *U WASH, 2005, WHO QUAL LIF INSTR U
   Ware JE, 1997, SF 36 HLTH SURVEY MA
   Wehman P, 2000, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P161, DOI 10.1097/00002060-200003000-00009
   WHO, 1997, WHOQOL MEAS QUAL LIF
NR 52
TC 4
BP 6
EP 14
PY 2010
PD OCT
VL 54
IS 1
DI 10.1177/0034355210367685
GA 651TQ
UT WOS:000281950400001
ER

PT J
AU De Jong, GF
   Chamratrithirong, A
   Tran, QG
AF De Jong, GF
   Chamratrithirong, A
   Tran, QG
TI For better, for worse: Life satisfaction consequences of migration
SO INTERNATIONAL MIGRATION REVIEW
J9 INT MIGR REV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Penn State Univ, Off Populat Res, University Pk, PA 16802 USA.
RP De Jong, GF, Penn State Univ, Off Populat Res, 601 Oswald Tower, University Pk, PA 16802 USA.
ID TO-URBAN MIGRATION; JOB-SATISFACTION; CITIES
AB This study explores the extension of microeconomic and migrant network theoretical frameworks for explaining perceived post-migration life satisfaction of repeat (temporary) and more permanent labor force internal migrants in Thailand. Data from the 1992 National Migration Survey were used in logistic regression models to predict increased versus decreased post-move satisfaction with employment situation, living environment, and community facilities. Contrary to the neoclassical migration theory assumption, results showed that migration was associated with decreased post-move satisfaction. Microeconomic theory indicators were related to increased employment satisfaction but decreased post-move satisfaction with living environment. For network theory indicators, the results showed the opposite pattern - related to improved living environment satisfaction but decreased employment post-move satisfaction. Repeat (temporary) migrants were disadvantaged in post-move employment satisfaction compared to more permanent single move labor force migrants.
CR BANERJEE B, 1984, J DEV ECON, V15, P239, DOI 10.1016/0304-3878(84)90018-X
   Bilsborrow R, 1993, INT MIGRATION WOMEN, P1
   Brockerhoff M, 1998, POPUL DEV REV, V24, P75, DOI 10.2307/2808123
   CACES F, 1985, J DEV ECON, V4, P239
   CACKLEY AP, 1993, INTERNAL MIGRATION W, P259
   CHAMRATRITHIRON.A, 1995, NATL MIGRATION SURVE
   *EUR COMM, 1994, EUR
   FULLER TD, 1981, J DEV AREAS, V16, P87
   FULLER TD, 1990, INT MIGR REV, V24, P534, DOI 10.2307/2546372
   GOLDSTEIN A, 1993, CHINA MANY FACETS DE
   GOLDSTEIN S, 1993, INT POP C MONTR 1993, V2
   *GOV THAIL, 1999, HUM DEV REP THAIL
   GREENWOOD MJ, 1985, J REGIONAL SCI, V25, P521, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9787.1985.tb00321.x
   GRUENBERG B, 1980, AM J SOCIOL, V86, P247, DOI 10.1086/227238
   Guilmoto CZ, 1998, POP STUD-J DEMOG, V52, P85, DOI 10.1080/0032472031000150196
   GURAK Douglas, 1992, INT MIGRATION SYSTEM
   HEATON TB, 1981, SOC FORCES, V60, P1089
   HEIDA HR, 1984, DEMOGRAPHIC RES SPAT
   JANSON P, 1982, SOC FORCES, V60, P1089, DOI 10.2307/2577879
   Kritz M. M., 1992, INT MIGRATION SYSTEM
   LeClere FB, 1997, POPUL RES POLICY REV, V16, P315, DOI 10.1023/A:1005781706454
   LEENATHAI S, 1991, ROLE GROWTH CTR MIGR, V26
   LICHTER DT, 1983, SOC FORCES, V62, P487
   Locke E. A., 1976, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL
   LONG LH, 1978, CURRENT POPULATI P23, V81
   Lucas R.E.B., 1997, HDB POPULATION FAMIL
   MARTIN JK, 1983, SOC SCI QUART, V64, P524
   MASSEY DS, 1990, POPUL INDEX, V56, P3, DOI 10.2307/3644186
   MASSEY DS, 1993, WORLDS MOTION
   MASSEY DS, 1987, SCIENCE, V237, P733, DOI 10.1126/science.237.4816.733
   MORTIMER J, 1979, CHANGING ATTITUDES W
   *NAT EC SOC DEV BO, 1998, COMP WELL BEING
   OGENA NB, 1997, ASIAN PACIFIC MIGRAT, V8, P419
   PESSINO C, 1991, J DEV ECON, V36, P55, DOI 10.1016/0304-3878(91)90005-G
   PROTHERO M, 1984, CIRCULATION 3 WORLD
   RODENBURG J, 1993, INTERNAL MIGRATION W
   Rodgers JL, 1997, SOC SCI QUART, V78, P937
   Saris W.E, 1996, COMP STUDY SATISFACT
   SJAASTAD LA, 1962, J POLIT ECON, V70, P80, DOI 10.1086/258726
   Skeldon R., 1990, POPULATION MOBILITY
   SPEARE A, 1982, SOC FORCES, V61, P551, DOI 10.2307/2578241
   Stark O., 1991, MIGRATION LABOR
   TAYLOR JE, 1986, RES HUMAN CAPITAL DE, V4
   THADANI VN, 1984, WOMEN CITIES ASIA MI
   TIENDA M, 1991, INT SOCIOL, V6, P51, DOI 10.1177/026858091006001004
   TODARO MP, 1969, AM ECON REV, V59, P138
   Todaro M.P., 1989, EC DEV 3 WORLD
   *UN, 1999, HUM DEV REP THAIL, pCH4
   WILLIAMS JD, 1979, DEMOGRAPHY, V16, P239, DOI 10.2307/2061141
   WOLPERT J, 1965, REGIONAL SCI ASS, V14, P147
   *WORLD BANK, 1999, E ASIA PACIFIC
   YAP LYL, 1977, J DEV ECON, V4, P239, DOI 10.1016/0304-3878(77)90030-X
   ZIEGLER JA, 1981, SOC SCI QUART, V62, P303
NR 53
TC 23
BP 838
EP 863
PY 2002
PD FAL
VL 36
IS 3
GA 614GC
UT WOS:000179179100007
ER

PT J
AU Benders, T
AF Benders, Titia
TI Mommy is only happy! Dutch mothers' realisation of speech sounds in
   infant-directed speech expresses emotion, not didactic intent
SO INFANT BEHAVIOR & DEVELOPMENT
J9 INFANT BEHAV DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Benders, Titia] Univ Amsterdam, Amsterdam Ctr Language & Commun, NL-1012 WX Amsterdam, Netherlands.
   [Benders, Titia] Radboud Univ Nijmegen, Ctr Language Studies, NL-6500 HD Nijmegen, Netherlands.
RP Benders, T, POB 9103, NL-6500 HD Nijmegen, Netherlands.
EM titia.benders@let.ru.nl
DE Infant-directed speech; Mother-child interaction; Affective/emotional
   communication
ID MATERNAL SPEECH; CROSS-LANGUAGE; PREVERBAL INFANTS; COMMUNICATIVE
   INTENT; INTONATION CONTOURS; TONAL LANGUAGE; UNITED-STATES; 1ST YEAR;
   AGE; PERCEPTION
AB Exaggeration of the vowel space in infant-directed speech (IDS) is well documented for English, but not consistently replicated in other languages or for other speech-sound contrasts. A second attested, but less discussed, pattern of change in IDS is an overall rise of the formant frequencies, which may reflect an affective speaking style. The present study investigates longitudinally how Dutch mothers change their corner vowels, voiceless fricatives, and pitch when speaking to their infant at 11 and 15 months of age. In comparison to adult-directed speech (ADS), Dutch IDS has a smaller vowel space, higher second and third formant frequencies in the vowels, and a higher spectral frequency in the fricatives. The formants of the vowels and spectral frequency of the fricatives are raised more strongly for infants at 11 than at 15 months, while the pitch is more extreme in IDS to 15-month olds. These results show that enhanced positive affect is the main factor influencing Dutch mothers' realisation of speech sounds in IDS, especially to younger infants. This study provides evidence that mothers' expression of emotion in IDS can influence the realisation of speech sounds, and that the loss or gain of speech clarity may be secondary effects of affect. (C) 2013 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Al-Tamimi J., 2007, P INT C PHON SCI SAA, P1573
   Amano S, 2006, J ACOUST SOC AM, V119, P1636, DOI 10.1121/1.2161443
   Auberge V, 2003, SPEECH COMMUN, V40, P87, DOI 10.1016/S0167-6393(02)00077-8
   Barr DJ, 2013, J MEM LANG, V68, P255, DOI 10.1016/j.jml.2012.11.001
   Bates D., 2012, LME4 LINEAR MIXED EF
   Bennett P., 1978, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V1, P335, DOI 10.1016/S0163-6383(78)80045-9
   RATNER NB, 1984, J CHILD LANG, V11, P557
   Boersma Paul, 2011, PRAAT DOING PHONETIC
   BORNSTEIN MH, 1992, DEV PSYCHOL, V28, P593, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.28.4.593
   Bradlow AR, 1996, SPEECH COMMUN, V20, P255, DOI 10.1016/S0167-6393(96)00063-5
   Burnham D, 2002, SCIENCE, V296, P1435, DOI 10.1126/science.1069587
   Childers D., 1987, MODERN SPECTRUM ANAL
   Chong SCF, 2003, INFANT CHILD DEV, V12, P211, DOI 10.1002/icd.286
   COOPER RP, 1994, CHILD DEV, V65, P1663, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1994.tb00841.x
   Cristia A., 2013, J CHILD LANG, P1
   Cristia A, 2010, J ACOUST SOC AM, V128, P424, DOI 10.1121/1.3436529
   Cruttenden A., 1994, INPUT INTERACTION LA, P135
   Englund K, 2006, INFANT CHILD DEV, V15, P139, DOI 10.1002/icd.445
   Englund K. T., 2005, 1 LANGUAGE, V25, P219, DOI DOI 10.1177/0142723705050286
   Englund KT, 2005, J PSYCHOLINGUIST RES, V34, P259, DOI 10.1007/s10936-005-3640-7
   Ernestus M., 2013, LANGUAGE LE IN PRESS
   Escudero P, 2009, J ACOUST SOC AM, V126, P1379, DOI 10.1121/1.3180321
   Fagel S, 2010, LECT NOTES COMPUT SC, V5967, P294
   Fant G. M., 1960, ACOUSTIC THEORY SPEE
   Ferguson C., 1977, TALKING CHILDREN LAN, P209
   Ferguson C., 1980, CHILD PHONOLOGY, V2, P173
   Ferguson C., 1977, TALKING CHILDREN LAN, P209
   FERNALD A, 1989, CHILD DEV, V60, P1497, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1989.tb04020.x
   FERNALD A, 1984, DEV PSYCHOL, V20, P104, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.20.1.104
   FERNALD A, 1993, CHILD DEV, V64, P637
   FERNALD A, 1989, J CHILD LANG, V16, P477
   FORREST K, 1988, J ACOUST SOC AM, V84, P115, DOI 10.1121/1.396977
   Gramming P., 1988, THESIS UMI
   Green JR, 2010, J SPEECH LANG HEAR R, V53, P1529, DOI 10.1044/1092-4388(2010/09-0005)
   GRIESER DL, 1988, DEV PSYCHOL, V24, P14, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.24.1.14
   Hayashi A., 1999, P 14 INT C PHON SCI, P2177
   JACOBSON JL, 1983, CHILD DEV, V54, P436, DOI 10.2307/1129704
   Jongman A, 2000, J ACOUST SOC AM, V108, P1252, DOI 10.1121/1.1288413
   Katz GS, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P205, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01729.x
   Kienast M., 2000, ITRW SPEECH EMOTION
   Kim H., 2006, ANN M 15 BIENN INT C
   Kitamura C, 2003, INFANCY, V4, P85, DOI 10.1207/S15327078IN0401_5
   Kitamura C, 2002, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V24, P372
   Knapton L., 2005, P 9 EUR C SPEECH COM, P2401
   Kuhl PK, 1997, SCIENCE, V277, P684, DOI 10.1126/science.277.5326.684
   KUHL PK, 1992, SCIENCE, V255, P606, DOI 10.1126/science.1736364
   Lam C, 2010, J SPEECH LANG HEAR R, V53, P543, DOI 10.1044/1092-4388(2010/09-0126)
   Lam C, 2012, DEVELOPMENTAL SCI, V15, P212, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-7687.2011.01118.x
   Lee S, 2008, J CHILD LANG, V35, P591, DOI 10.1017/S0305000908008684
   Liu HM, 2009, J CHILD LANG, V36, P909, DOI 10.1017/S030500090800929X
   McMurray B., 2013, COGNITION, V129, P32
   MORTON ES, 1977, AM NAT, V111, P855, DOI 10.1086/283219
   Nissen SL, 2005, J ACOUST SOC AM, V118, P2570, DOI 10.1121/1.2010407
   Nittrouer S, 2001, J ACOUST SOC AM, V110, P1598, DOI 10.1121/1.1379078
   Ohala J., 1980, J ACOUST SOC AM S1, V68, pS33, DOI 10.1121/1.2004679
   OHALA JJ, 1984, PHONETICA, V41, P1
   PAPOUSEK M, 1991, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V14, P415, DOI 10.1016/0163-6383(91)90031-M
   PENMAN R, 1983, J CHILD LANG, V10, P17
   PETERSON GE, 1952, J ACOUST SOC AM, V24, P175, DOI 10.1121/1.1906875
   POLKA L, 1994, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V20, P421, DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.20.2.421
   Press W. H., 1992, NUMERICAL RECIPES C
   R Development Core Team, 2004, R LANG ENV STAT COMP
   SHOR RE, 1978, J GEN PSYCHOL, V98, P79
   Singh L, 2002, INFANCY, V3, P365, DOI 10.1207/S15327078IN0303_5
   Skarnitzl R., 2009, PRINCIPLES PHONETIC
   SNOW CE, 1977, J CHILD LANG, V4, P1
   Soderstrom M, 2007, DEV REV, V27, P501, DOI 10.1016/j.dr.2007.06.002
   STERN DN, 1983, J CHILD LANG, V10, P1
   Stern D. N., 1974, EFFECT INFANT ITS CA, P187
   STERN DN, 1982, DEV PSYCHOL, V18, P727
   Sundberg U, 1999, PHONETICA, V56, P186, DOI 10.1159/000028450
   TARTTER VC, 1994, J ACOUST SOC AM, V96, P2101, DOI 10.1121/1.410151
   TARTTER VC, 1980, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V27, P24, DOI 10.3758/BF03199901
   TODA S, 1990, J CHILD LANG, V17, P279
   Trainor LJ, 2000, PSYCHOL SCI, V11, P188, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00240
   Liu HM, 2003, DEVELOPMENTAL SCI, V6, pF1, DOI 10.1111/1467-7687.00275
   Uther M, 2007, SPEECH COMMUN, V49, P2, DOI 10.1016/j.specom.2006.10.003
   Van de Weijer J., 2001, LUND U DEP LINGUISTI, V49, P172
   von Raffler-Engel W., 1976, BABYTALK INFANT SPEE
   Waaramaa T, 2008, FOLIA PHONIATR LOGO, V60, P249, DOI 10.1159/000151762
   Warren-Leubecker A., 1984, CHILD DEV, V55, P1376
   WERKER JF, 1984, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V7, P49, DOI 10.1016/S0163-6383(84)80022-3
   Zacher V., 2003, ANTHROPOLOGIE, V41, P93
   ZWICKER E, 1961, J ACOUST SOC AM, V33, P248, DOI 10.1121/1.1908630
NR 84
TC 0
BP 847
EP 862
PY 2013
PD DEC
VL 36
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.infbeh.2013.09.001
GA 287OF
UT WOS:000329551400041
ER

PT J
AU Scollon, CN
   King, LA
AF Scollon, CN
   King, LA
TI Is the good life the easy life?
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Illinois, Dept Psychol, Champaign, IL 61820 USA.
   Univ Missouri, Columbia, MO 65211 USA.
RP Scollon, CN, Univ Illinois, Dept Psychol, 603 E Daniel St, Champaign, IL 61820 USA.
EM scollon@s.psych.uiuc.edu
ID PERSONAL EXPRESSIVENESS; INTRINSIC MOTIVATION; HAPPINESS; AMERICAN;
   ABILITY; WORK
AB Three studies examined folk concepts of the good life. Participants rated the desirability and moral goodness of a life as a function of the happiness, meaning, and effort experienced. Happiness and meaning were solid predictors of the good life, replicating King and Napa ( 1998). Study 1 (N = 381) included wealth as an additional factor. Results showed little desire for exorbitant ( over moderate) wealth, but also a desire to avoid poverty. When effort was operationalized as number of hours worked, respondents desired the easy life, particularly at moderate levels of income. When effort was operationalized as effortful engagement ( Study 2), 186 undergraduates and 178 community adults rated the hardworking life as morally superior to the easy life. Community adults preferred meaningful lives of ease, while college students preferred meaningful lives that involved effort. Study 3 ( N = 359) found the meaningful, effortful life was rated as most morally good, and the happy effortful life was rated as most desirable, happy, and meaningful. The role of hard work in naive notions of The Good Life is discussed.
CR ASTIN AW, 1997, AM FRESHMEN 30 TREND
   Bruner J.S., 1990, ACTS MEANING
   CSIKSZENTMIHALYI M, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P815, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.56.5.815
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1990, FLOW PSYCHOL OPTIMAL
   DANNER FW, 1981, CHILD DEV, V52, P1043, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1981.tb03147.x
   Deci E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   DIENER E, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P195, DOI 10.1007/BF01079018
   DIENER E, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P263, DOI 10.1007/BF00415126
   DWECK CS, 1995, PSYCHOL INQ, V6, P267, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0604_1
   Eisenberger R, 1996, AM PSYCHOL, V51, P1153, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.51.11.1153
   EISENBERGER R, 1992, PSYCHOL REV, V99, P248, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.99.2.248
   ELLIOTT ES, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P5, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.1.5
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1058, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.5.1058
   ENGEL JW, 1988, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V3, P191
   Gagne M, 1997, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V27, P1222, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1997.tb01803.x
   Harkness S., 1996, PARENTS CULTURAL BEL
   Harkness Sara, 1996, PARENTS CULTURAL BEL, P289
   HOLLOWAY SD, 1988, REV EDUC RES, V58, P327, DOI 10.3102/00346543058003327
   Hull C. L., 1943, PRINCIPLES BEHAV
   KASSER T, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P410, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.2.410
   KASSER T, 1996, PERSONALITY SOCIAL P, V22, P63
   Keyes C. L. M., 2002, FLOURISHING POSITIVE
   KEYES CLM, 1999, 1 ANN POS PSYCH SUMM
   King LA, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P156, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.1.156
   MCADAMS DP, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P1003, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.6.1003
   MITCHELL TR, 1993, GROUP ORGAN MANAGE, V18, P500, DOI 10.1177/1059601193184007
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   Myers D. G., 1992, PURSUIT HAPPINESS
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   RYFF CD, 1995, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P99, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep10772395
   Ryff CD, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_1
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   SCHUMMACHER EF, 1973, SMALL IS BEAUTIFUL E
   Seccombe K, 1998, J MARRIAGE FAM, V60, P849, DOI 10.2307/353629
   SHEPPERD JA, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P559, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.3.559
   Waterman A. S., 1990, THEORETICAL PHILOS P, V10, P39
   WATERMAN AS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P678, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.678
   WATERMAN AS, 1990, J MIND BEHAV, V11, P47
   Weber M., 1976, PROTESTANT ETHIC SPI
   WHITE RW, 1959, PSYCHOL REV, V66, P297, DOI 10.1037/h0040934
NR 40
TC 13
BP 127
EP 162
PY 2004
PD SEP
VL 68
IS 2
DI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000025590.44950.d1
GA 815UW
UT WOS:000221068200001
ER

PT B
AU Jiang, WZ
AF Jiang Wenzhao
TI The Present Situation and the Improving Strategy of Young Female College
   Teachers' Subjective Well Being
SO PROCEEDINGS OF THE SIXTH INTERNATIONAL SYMPOSIUM: EDUCATION INNOVATION AND DUNHUANG CULTURE ENGINEERING
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Jiang Wenzhao] Henan Polytech Univ, Higher Educ Res Inst, Jiaozuo 454003, Henan, Peoples R China.
EM wenzhao@hpu.edu.cn
DE Subjective well being; Young male teachers; College
AB In order to investigate the relationship between demography variable and subjective well being, 117 young male teachers and 264 female teachers in Henan Province were tested, and, and were evaluated by General Well Being Schedule and Index of Well Being. The results show that the overall level of young female teachers' subjective well being is better, but they have the larger significant individual difference in general well being dimension, index of well being dimension, index of general affect dimension and life satisfaction dimension of subjective well being. Young female teachers have a higher level of subjective well being than young male teachers. Many factors, for example, ages, majors, academic qualification, genders, family income, marriage status, lead to difference in young female teachers' subjective well being. There are three strategies in improving young female teachers' subjective well being. First, they should establish the correct values; Second, they should develop the deep love to education; Third, they should maintain a pleasant state of mind.
CR Blanch flower D G, 2008, J HLTH EC, V27, P218
   CAMPBELL A, 1976, AM PSYCHOL, V31, P117, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.31.2.117
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V2, P125
   Diener E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V3, P95
NR 4
TC 0
BP 422
EP 426
PY 2013
GA BHI38
UT WOS:000325507200084
ER

PT J
AU Larson, CL
   Nitschke, JB
   Davidson, RJ
AF Larson, Christine L.
   Nitschke, Jack B.
   Davidson, Richard J.
TI Common and distinct patterns of affective response in dimensions of
   anxiety and depression
SO EMOTION
J9 EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 Michigan State Univ, Dept Psychol, E Lansing, MI 48824 USA.
   Univ Wisconsin, Dept Psychol, Madison, WI 53706 USA.
   Univ Wisconsin, Dept Psychiat, Madison, WI 53706 USA.
RP Larson, CL, Michigan State Univ, Dept Psychol, 105B Psychol Bldg, E Lansing, MI 48824 USA.
EM larson37@msu.edu
DE startle reflex; emotion; anxiety; depression; positive affect; negative
   affect
ID REGIONAL BRAIN ACTIVITY; INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; STARTLE MODULATION;
   AFFECTIVE NEUROSCIENCE; EMOTIONAL INFORMATION; MAJOR DEPRESSION;
   TRIPARTITE MODEL; MOOD DISORDERS; STIMULI; POTENTIATION
AB The authors examined the time course of affective responding associated with different affective dimensions-anxious apprehension, anxious arousal, and anhedonic depression- using an emotion-modulated startle paradigm. Participants high on 1 of these 3 dimensions and nonsymptomatic control participants viewed a series of affective pictures with acoustic startle probes presented before, during, and after the stimuli. All groups exhibited startle potentiation during unpleasant pictures and in anticipation of both pleasant and unpleasant pictures. Compared with control participants, symptomatic participants exhibited sustained potentiation following the offset of unpleasant stimuli and a lack of blink attenuation during and following pleasant stimuli. Common and unique patterns of affective responses in the 3 types of mood symptoms are discussed.
CR Allen NB, 1999, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V46, P542, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(99)00025-6
   ANDREWS VH, 1988, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V19, P21, DOI 10.1016/0005-7916(88)90006-7
   Barlow DH., 1991, PSYCHOL INQ, V2, P58, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0201_15
   Beck R, 2001, COGNITIVE THER RES, V25, P829, DOI 10.1023/A:1012983726272
   Bradley MM, 2001, EMOTION, V1, P276, DOI 10.1037//1528-3542.1.3.276
   Brown TA, 1998, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V107, P179, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.107.2.179
   Center for the Study of Emotion and Attention, 1999, INT AFF PICT SYST
   CLARK LA, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P316, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.3.316
   COOK EW, 1992, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V29, P633
   COOK EW, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P5, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.100.1.5
   Corr PJ, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V30, P333, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00028-3
   Corr PJ, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V33, P511, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00170-2
   Cuthbert BN, 2003, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V40, P407, DOI 10.1111/1469-8986.00043
   Davidson RJ, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P307, DOI 10.1080/026999398379628
   Davidson RJ, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P890, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.126.6.890
   Deldin PJ, 2001, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V110, P267, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.110.2.267
   Deveney CM, 2004, EMOTION, V4, P295, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.4.3.295
   Dichter GS, 2002, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V43, P191, DOI 10.1016/S0167-8760(01)00170-2
   Dichter GS, 2004, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V41, P433, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.00162.x
   Dunn BD, 2004, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V113, P654, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.113.4.654
   Forbes EE, 2005, PSYCHIAT RES, V134, P11, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2005.01.001
   Heller W, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P421
   Heller W, 1997, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V106, P376, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.106.3.376
   Hemenover SH, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P121, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.1.121
   Jackson DC, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P612, DOI 10.1046/j.0956-7976.2003.psci_1473.x
   Kashdan TB, 2004, J ANXIETY DISORD, V18, P719, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2003.08.001
   Kaviani H, 2004, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V83, P21, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2004.04.007
   KESSLER RC, 1994, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V51, P8
   Lang P. J., 1999, INT AFFECTIVE PICTUR
   Larsen Derrick K., 2002, Cognitive Behaviour Therapy, V31, P156, DOI 10.1080/165060702321138555
   Larson CL, 2001, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V38, pS9
   MacLeod AK, 1996, COGNITION EMOTION, V10, P69, DOI 10.1080/026999396380394
   MacLeod AK, 1996, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V105, P286, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.105.2.286
   MEYER TJ, 1990, BEHAV RES THER, V28, P487, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(90)90135-6
   Mineka S, 1998, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V49, P377, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.49.1.377
   Nitschke J. B., 2000, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY EMOT, P298
   Nitschke JB, 1999, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V36, P628, DOI 10.1017/S0048577299972013
   Nitschke JB, 2002, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V39, P254, DOI 10.1017/S004857720139217X
   Nitschke JB, 2001, COGNITIVE THER RES, V25, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1026485530405
   NOLENHOEKSEMA S, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P569, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.4.569
   NOLENHOEKSEMA S, 1993, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V102, P20, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.102.1.20
   Peeters F, 2003, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V112, P203, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.112.2.203
   Rottenberg J, 2002, EMOTION, V2, P135, DOI 10.1037//1528-3542.2.2.135
   Rottenberg J, 2005, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V114, P627, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.114.4.627
   Schimmack U, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P655, DOI 10.1177/0146167200268002
   Shapiro AM, 1999, COGNITIVE THER RES, V23, P53, DOI 10.1023/A:1018710707960
   Shestyuk AY, 2005, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V57, P1089, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2005.02.012
   SHULS J, 1998, PERSONALITY SOCIAL P, V24, P127
   Siegle GJ, 2003, COGNITIVE THER RES, V27, P365, DOI 10.1023/A:1023974602357
   Siegle GJ, 2001, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V49, P624, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(00)01024-6
   Siegle GJ, 2002, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V51, P693, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(02)01314-8
   SIROTA AD, 1987, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V24, P691, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1987.tb00351.x
   Sloan DM, 2001, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V110, P488, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.110.3.488
   Sloan DM, 2002, BIOL PSYCHOL, V60, P79, DOI 10.1016/S0301-0511(02)00044-3
   Sloan DM, 1997, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V46, P135, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(97)00097-9
   Spasojevic J, 2001, EMOTION, V1, P25, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.1.1.25
   Van Boxtel A, 1998, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V35, P690, DOI 10.1017/S0048577298970317
   WATSON D, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P15, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.104.1.15
   WATSON D, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V1, P3
   WATSON D, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P346, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.97.3.346
   Watson D., 2000, MOOD TEMPERAMENT
   Wilson GD, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V29, P1077, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00255-X
   Zimmerman M, 2000, AM J PSYCHIAT, V157, P1337, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.157.8.1337
   Zinbarg RE, 1996, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V105, P181, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.105.2.181
NR 64
TC 39
BP 182
EP 191
PY 2007
PD FEB
VL 7
IS 1
DI 10.1037/1528-3542.7.1.182
GA 140GB
UT WOS:000244491500016
ER

PT J
AU Gilman, R
   Huebner, ES
AF Gilman, R
   Huebner, ES
TI Review of life satisfaction measures for adolescents'
SO BEHAVIOUR CHANGE
J9 BEHAV CHANGE
LA English
DT Review
C1 Georgia State Univ, Dept Counseling & Psychol Serv, Atlanta, GA 30303 USA.
   Univ S Carolina, Columbia, SC 29208 USA.
RP Gilman, R, Georgia State Univ, Dept Counseling & Psychol Serv, Coll Educ Bldg,30 Pryor St, Atlanta, GA 30303 USA.
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; PSYCHOMETRIC EVALUATION; ORIENTATION TEST;
   SELF-CONCEPT; HONG-KONG; SCALE; STUDENTS; VALIDATION; CHILDREN; SCHOOL
AB Over the past decade, promoting the psychological wellbeing of adolescents has been the subject of increasing interest. To this end, a number of scales have been constructed that specifically assess life satisfaction among adolescents. Using specific selection criteria, the present study reviewed the psychometric properties of five life satisfaction measures available for use with adolescent populations. These scales were the Students' Life Satisfaction Scale, the Satisfaction With Life Scale, the Perceived Life Satisfaction Scale, the Comprehensive Quality of Life Scale - School Version, and the Multidimensional Students' Life Satisfaction Scale. Suggestions for future research are also discussed.
CR ACHENBACH TM, 1987, PSYCHOL BULL, V101, P213, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.101.2.213
   ADELMAN HS, 1989, CHILD PSYCHIAT HUM D, V20, P135, DOI 10.1007/BF00711660
   ANDREWS FM, 1991, SOCIAL PSYCHOL ATTIT, V1, P61
   Argyle M., 1989, RECENT ADV SOCIAL PS, P189
   ARNETT JJ, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P371
   Baker JA, 1997, SCHOOL PSYCHOL REV, V26, P586
   Bearsley C, 1999, J SOC DISTRESS HOMEL, V8, P207, DOI 10.1023/A:1021340020431
   Bender T. A., 1997, HDB CLASSROOM ASSESS, P199
   Berndt TJ, 1999, EDUC PSYCHOL, V34, P15, DOI 10.1207/s15326985ep3401_2
   Bracken B. A., 1992, MULTIDIMENSIONAL SEL
   Byrne B. M., 1996, MEASURING SELF CONCE
   CAMPBELL DT, 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   CHAMBERLAIN K, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P581
   COLLINS JK, 1991, AUST PSYCHOL, V26, P1, DOI 10.1080/00050069108258826
   COWEN EL, 1994, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V22, P149, DOI 10.1007/BF02506861
   COWEN EL, 1991, AM PSYCHOL, V46, P404, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.46.4.404
   CUMMINS RA, 1997, MANUAL COMPREHENSIVE
   Cummins RA, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V38, P303, DOI 10.1007/BF00292050
   CUMMINS RA, 1994, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V54, P372, DOI 10.1177/0013164494054002011
   CUMMINS RA, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V35, P179, DOI 10.1007/BF01079026
   Cummins RA, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V43, P307, DOI 10.1023/A:1006831107052
   DANISH SJ, 1997, PRIMARY PREVENTION W, V6, P3
   DEW T, 1994, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V32, P185, DOI 10.1016/0022-4405(94)90010-8
   DEW T, 1996, THESIS U S CAROLINA
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   Diener E, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P181, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00354.x
   Diener E, 1996, J RES PERS, V30, P389, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1996.0027
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener E, 1997, SOC INDIC RES, V40, P189, DOI 10.1023/A:1006859511756
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   Dryfoos J., 1990, ADOLESCENTS RISK PRE
   ELIAS MJ, 1989, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V27, P393, DOI 10.1016/0022-4405(89)90016-2
   EVANS DR, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V33, P47, DOI 10.1007/BF01078958
   Frisch M. B., 1992, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V4, P92, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.4.1.92
   Furr RM, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1580, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.6.1580
   Gilman R, 1997, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V18, P229, DOI 10.1177/0143034397183004
   GILMAN R, IN PRESS RESIDENTIAL
   GILMAN R, 2000, UNPUB RELATIONSHIP L
   Gilman R, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V52, P135, DOI 10.1023/A:1007059227507
   Gilman R, 1999, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V20, P300, DOI 10.1177/0143034399203005
   Greenspoon PJ, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P965, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00115-9
   Greenspoon PJ, 1997, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V15, P138, DOI 10.1177/073428299701500204
   Griffin MD, 2000, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V18, P111, DOI 10.1177/073428290001800202
   Gullone E, 1999, BEHAV CHANGE, V16, P127, DOI 10.1375/bech.16.2.127
   Handwerk ML, 1999, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V11, P14, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.11.1.14
   Harter S, 1985, SELF PERCEPTION PROF
   Harter S., 1999, CONSTRUCTION SELF
   Harter S., 1988, SELF PERCEPTION PROF
   Hartup WW, 1997, PSYCHOL BULL, V121, P355, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.121.3.355
   HAWKINS BA, 1995, MENT RETARD, V33, P295
   Headey B., 1992, UNDERSTANDING HAPPIN
   Huebner E., 1994, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V6, P149, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.6.2.149
   Huebner E. S., 1991, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V6, P103, DOI 10.1037/h0088805
   Huebner E. S., 1991, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V12, P231, DOI DOI 10.1177/0143034391123010
   HUEBNER ES, IN PRESS ADV QUALITY, V2
   HUEBNER ES, 1993, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V14, P355, DOI 10.1177/0143034393144005
   Huebner ES, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1006821510832
   Huebner ES, 1998, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V16, P118, DOI 10.1177/073428299801600202
   HUEBNER ES, 1993, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V11, P345, DOI 10.1177/073428299301100405
   Huebner ES, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V38, P129, DOI 10.1007/BF00300455
   HUEBNER ES, 1994, PSYCHOL SCH, V30, P305
   HUEBNER ES, IN PRESS CANADIAN J
   Huebner ES, 2000, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V21, P281, DOI 10.1177/0143034300213005
   Ingersoll G M, 1991, Diabetes Educ, V17, P114, DOI 10.1177/014572179101700219
   KAMMANN R, 1984, SOC INDIC RES, V15, P91, DOI 10.1007/BF00426282
   LAI JCL, 1994, PSYCHOL REP, V75, P1507
   Lai JCL, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V28, P781, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00138-5
   LAUGHLIN JE, 2000, UNPUB CROSS CULTURAL
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   LEUNG JP, 1992, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V21, P653, DOI 10.1007/BF01538737
   Lewinsohn P., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P193
   MARSH H, 1990, MANUAL SELF DESCRIPT
   Marsh H., 1996, HDB SELF CONCEPT, P38
   MARSH HW, 1986, DEV PSYCHOL, V22, P37, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.22.1.37
   MARSH HW, 1990, AM EDUC RES J, V27, P89, DOI 10.3102/00028312027001089
   MARSH HW, 1995, J SPORTS EXERCISE PS, V17, P81
   McCullough G, 2000, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V37, P281, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6807(200005)37:3<281::AID-PITS8>3.0.CO;2-2
   Murrell R, 1999, NEUROPSYCHOL REV, V9, P209, DOI 10.1023/A:1021686606648
   NETO F, 1993, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V22, P125, DOI 10.1007/BF01536648
   Nunnally J. C., 1978, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   PARK N, 2000, THESIS U S CAROLINA
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   Raphael D, 1996, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V19, P366, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(96)00080-8
   Ready RE, 2000, J RES PERS, V34, P208, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1999.2280
   Reynolds C. R., 1985, MANUAL REVISED CHILD
   Reynolds CR, 1992, MANUAL BEHAV ASSESSM
   ROGERSON RJ, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V41, P1373, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(95)00122-N
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   SARASON SB, 1993, LETTERS SERIOUS ED P
   SCHMITT N, 1985, APPL PSYCH MEAS, V9, P367, DOI 10.1177/014662168500900405
   Schwarz N., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P61
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Shek DTL, 1998, J GENET PSYCHOL, V159, P389
   SILON EL, 1985, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V77, P212
   SMITH DC, 1987, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V25, P167, DOI 10.1016/0022-4405(87)90026-4
   Suh E, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P482, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.482
   VEENHOVEN R, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P333, DOI 10.1007/BF00302332
   Veenhoven R, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V37, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00300268
   WEISSBERG RP, 1997, PRIMARY PREVENTION W, V6, P268
   Zigler EF, 1997, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V67, P396, DOI 10.1037/h0080242
   ZULLIG K, 2000, UNPUB RELATIONSHIP L
NR 104
TC 44
BP 178
EP 195
PY 2000
VL 17
IS 3
DI 10.1375/bech.17.3.178
GA 448ZY
UT WOS:000169660900008
ER

PT J
AU VODANOVICH, SJ
   VERNER, KM
   GILBRIDE, TV
AF VODANOVICH, SJ
   VERNER, KM
   GILBRIDE, TV
TI BOREDOM PRONENESS - ITS RELATIONSHIP TO POSITIVE AND NEGATIVE AFFECT
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL REPORTS
J9 PSYCHOL REP
LA English
DT Article
C1 VET ADM MED CTR,NEW ORLEANS,LA 70146.
RP VODANOVICH, SJ, UNIV W FLORIDA,DEPT PSYCHOL,PENSACOLA,FL 32514, USA.
ID INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; SENSATION SEEKING; ASSEMBLY LINE; SCALE;
   PERSONALITY; STUDENTS; OBESITY; HEALTH; WORK
AB 170 undergraduate students completed the Boredom Proneness Scale by Farmer and Sundberg and the Multiple Affect Adjective Checklist by Zuckerman and Lubin. Significant negative relationships were found between boredom proneness and negative affect scores (i.e., Depression, Hostility, Anxiety). Significant positive correlations also obtained between boredom proneness and positive affect (i.e., Positive Affect, Sensation Seeking). The correlations between boredom proneness "subscales" and positive and negative affect were congruent with those obtained using total boredom proneness scores. Implications for counseling are discussed.
CR ABRAMSON EE, 1977, ADDICT BEHAV, V2, P181, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(77)90015-6
   AHMED SMS, 1990, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V71, P963, DOI 10.2466/PMS.71.7.963-966
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   BECK AT, 1974, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V42, P861, DOI 10.1037/h0037562
   BERLYNE D. E., 1960, CONFLICT AROUSAL CUR
   BLASZCZYNSKI A, 1990, PSYCHOL REP, V67, P35, DOI 10.2466/PR0.67.5.35-42
   CARROL EN, 1977, INT J ADDICT, V12, P591
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1975, BOREDOM ANXIETY
   DECHENNE TK, 1988, PSYCHOTHERAPY PATIEN, V3, P17, DOI 10.1300/J358v03n03_03
   DRORY A, 1982, PERS PSYCHOL, V35, P141, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1982.tb02190.x
   ELLIS A, 1988, PSYCHOTHERAPY PATIEN, V3, P75, DOI 10.1300/J358v03n03_08
   FARMER R, 1986, J PERS ASSESS, V50, P4, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5001_2
   Fenichel O., 1951, ORG PATHOLOGY THOUGH, P349, DOI 10.1037/10584-018
   FERGUSON D, 1973, ERGONOMICS, V16, P649, DOI 10.1080/00140137308924555
   GANLEY RM, 1989, INT J EAT DISORDER, V8, P343, DOI 10.1002/1098-108X(198905)8:3<343::AID-EAT2260080310>3.0.CO;2-C
   Gardell B., 1971, SOC STRESS DISEASE, V1, P148
   GEIWITZ PJ, 1966, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V3, P592, DOI 10.1037/h0023202
   GRUBB EA, 1975, J LEISURE RES, V7, P256
   Hamilton J. A., 1981, PROGR EXPT PERSONALI, V10, P281
   HAMILTON JA, 1984, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V5, P183, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(84)90050-3
   JOHNSTON LD, 1986, J DRUG ISSUES, V16, P29
   KASS SJ, 1990, PSYCHOLOGY, V27, P7
   Kuley N. B., 1988, J GAMBLING BEHAVIOR, V4, P197, DOI 10.1007/BF01018332
   Lubin B., 1985, MANUAL MULTIPLE AFFE
   MAROLDO GK, 1986, PSYCHOL REP, V59, P395
   MARTIN JE, 1989, BRIT J OCCUPATIONAL, V52, P262
   MCGIBONEY GW, 1988, PSYCHOL REP, V63, P741
   MCLAUGHLIN JT, 1975, J AM PSYCHOANAL ASS, V23, P363
   MCLEOD CR, 1991, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V6, P137
   McNair D., 1971, PROFILE MOOD STATES
   MORRANT JCA, 1984, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V29, P431
   Ornstein RE, 1970, EXPERIENCE TIME
   PASCALE PJ, 1988, J DRUG EDUC, V18, P221, DOI 10.2190/25XG-VVE3-JW77-25CX
   PAULSON MJ, 1990, J DRUG EDUC, V20, P289, DOI 10.2190/8J0X-LY6D-PL7W-42FA
   ROBINSON WP, 1975, BRIT J EDUC PSYCHOL, V45, P141
   RUSSELL D, 1978, J PERS ASSESS, V42, P290, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4203_11
   SAHAKIAN BJ, 1983, J OBESITY WEIGHT REG, V2, P181
   SPACKS PM, 1989, VA QUART REV, V65, P581
   STAGNER R, 1975, IND GERONTOL, V2, P23
   TAYLOR GJ, 1984, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V29, P217
   VODANOVICH SJ, 1990, J PERS ASSESS, V55, P115, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5501&2_11
   WATT JD, 1991, UNPUB EFFECTS BOREDO
   WILSON GD, 1986, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V7, P215, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(86)90058-9
   Zuckerman M., 1979, SENSATION SEEKING OP
   ZUCKERMAN M, 1983, J BEHAV ASSESS, V5, P119, DOI 10.1007/BF01321444
NR 45
TC 49
BP 1139
EP 1146
PY 1991
PD DEC
VL 69
IS 3
DI 10.2466/PR0.69.8.1139-1146
GA HB034
UT WOS:A1991HB03400018
ER

PT J
AU Swart, J
   Rothmann, S
AF Swart, Johannes
   Rothmann, Sebastiaan
TI Authentic happiness of managers, and individual and organisational
   outcomes
SO SOUTH AFRICAN JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 S AFR J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Swart, Johannes; Rothmann, Sebastiaan] North West Univ, Optentia Res Programme, Potchefstroom, South Africa.
RP Swart, J, North West Univ, Optentia Res Programme, Potchefstroom, South Africa.
EM ian@ianrothmann.com
DE engagement; eudaimonia; happiness; hedonia; managers; meaning; pleasure
ID JOB-SATISFACTION; CITIZENSHIP BEHAVIOR; WELL; COMMITMENT; WORK;
   ENGAGEMENT; LIFE; OCB; INVOLVEMENT; PREDICTORS
AB The aim of this study was to investigate managers' orientations to happiness and the relationship thereof to individual and organisational outcomes. A cross-sectional survey design was used with managers in the agricultural sector in South Africa (N = 507). The Orientations to Happiness Questionnaire (Revised), Satisfaction with Life Scale, Affect Balance Scale, Job Satisfaction Scale, Organisational Commitment Scale, and Organisational Citizenship Behaviour Scale were administered. The results showed that orientations to happiness (i.e. pleasure, meaning and engagement) had strong direct effects on subjective well-being, job satisfaction and organisational citizenship behaviour. Orientations to happiness also impacted job satisfaction and organisational commitment indirectly through subjective well-being. Subjective well-being had a strong direct and positive effect on job satisfaction, as well as a positive indirect effect on organisational commitment. The results build on the knowledge regarding individual and organisational outcomes of authentic happiness.
CR Antonovsky A., 1994, SENSE COHERENCE RESI, P3
   Arbuckle J. L., 2009, AMOS 18 0
   Armstrong M., 2006, STRATEGIC HUMAN RESO
   Bakker A. B., 2003, EUROPEAN J WORK ORG, V12, P393, DOI DOI 10.1080/13594320344000165
   Bakker AB, 2012, OXFORD HDB POSITIVE, P178
   Boehm JK, 2008, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V16, P101, DOI 10.1177/1069072707308140
   Bowling NA, 2010, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V83, P915, DOI 10.1348/096317909X478557
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Broadie S., 2007, ARISTOTLE ESSAYS MET
   Chiaburu DS, 2009, J BUS PSYCHOL, V24, P201, DOI 10.1007/s10869-009-9100-x
   Cooper-Hakim A, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P241, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.2.241
   Diedericks E., 2012, THESIS N W U VANDERB
   Diener E, 2008, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V57, P37, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2008.00353.x
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   Dirani KM, 2011, INT J HUM RESOUR MAN, V22, P1180, DOI 10.1080/09585192.2011.556801
   Fisher CD, 2010, INT J MANAG REV, V12, P384, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2370.2009.00270.x
   Foote DA, 2008, MANAGE DECIS, V46, P933, DOI 10.1108/00251740810882680
   Frankl VE, 1985, MANS SEARCH MEANING
   Fry PS, 2000, AGING MENT HEALTH, V4, P375
   Hair J. F., 2010, MULTIVARIATE DATA AN
   Harter JK, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P268, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.2.268
   Hayes AF, 2009, COMMUN MONOGR, V76, P408, DOI 10.1080/03637750903310360
   Hecht D. H., 2009, J ORG HLTH PSYCHOL, V14, P414
   Helmes E, 2010, CAN J AGING, V29, P259, DOI 10.1017/S0714980810000176
   Katsikea E, 2011, J WORLD BUS, V46, P221, DOI 10.1016/j.jwb.2010.11.003
   Keyes CLM, 2009, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V4, P197, DOI 10.1080/17439760902844228
   Kline R. B., 2010, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   Kock R, 2008, PUBLIC PERS MANAGE, V37, P457
   Lavelle JJ, 2009, J ORGAN BEHAV, V30, P337, DOI 10.1002/job.518
   Lavelle JJ, 2010, J ORGAN BEHAV, V31, P918, DOI 10.1002/job.644
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   MATHIEU JE, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P127, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.76.1.127
   Moneta GB, 1996, J PERS, V64, P275, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1996.tb00512.x
   MUELLER CW, 1992, WORK OCCUPATION, V19, P211, DOI 10.1177/0730888492019003001
   Nunnally J. C., 1994, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   Paille P, 2009, J PSYCHOL, V143, P133, DOI 10.3200/JRLP.143.2.133-146
   Park N, 2009, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V4, P273, DOI 10.1080/17439760902933690
   PAVOT W, 2008, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V3, P137, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760701756946
   Peterson C., 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P25, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-004-1278-Z
   Preacher KJ, 2008, BEHAV RES METHODS, V40, P879, DOI 10.3758/BRM.40.3.879
   Preacher K.J., 2009, COMMUN MONOGR, V76, P408
   Rothmann S., 2010, RELIABILITY VALIDITY
   Rothmann S., CROSS CULTU IN PRESS
   Russell JEA, 2008, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V16, P117, DOI 10.1177/1069072707308142
   Organ DW, 1995, PERS PSYCHOL, V48, P775, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1995.tb01781.x
   Ryan RM, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P139, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9023-4
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   Saari LM, 2004, HUM RESOURCE MANAGE, V43, P395, DOI 10.1002/hrm.20032
   Saks A. M., 2006, J MANAGERIAL PSYCHOL, V21, P600, DOI DOI 10.1108/02683940610690169
   Schueller SM, 2010, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V5, P253, DOI 10.1080/17439761003794130
   Seligman M., 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   Seligman M. E. P., 2011, FLOURISH
   Sheldon K., 2011, DESIGNING POSITIVE P
   SHORE LM, 1989, HUM RELAT, V42, P625, DOI 10.1177/001872678904200705
   Statistical Package for the Social Sciences (SPSS), 2011, SPSS 19 0 WIND
   Steger MF, 2008, J RES PERS, V42, P22, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2007.03.004
   Swart J. P., 2012, THESIS N W U VANDERB
   Tarique I, 2010, J WORLD BUS, V45, P122, DOI 10.1016/j.jwb.2009.09.019
   Terre Blanche M., 2006, RES PRACTICE
   Ting S.C., 2010, ED ADM Q, V47, P353
   Tymon WG, 2010, J WORLD BUS, V45, P109, DOI 10.1016/j.jwb.2009.09.016
   VANDENBERG RJ, 1992, J MANAGE, V18, P153, DOI 10.1177/014920639201800110
   Veenhoven R., 2012, IN LECT N W U
   Vella-Brodrick DA, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V90, P165, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9251-6
   WRZESNIEWSKI A, 2001, ACAD MANAGE REV, V26, P179, DOI DOI 10.2307/259118
   Zelenski JM, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P521, DOI 10.1007/s10902-008-9087-4
NR 69
TC 2
BP 492
EP 508
PY 2012
PD DEC
VL 42
IS 4
GA 078GQ
UT WOS:000314087100004
ER

PT J
AU Lenzenweger, MF
   Clarkin, JF
   Kernberg, OF
   Foelsch, PA
AF Lenzenweger, MF
   Clarkin, JF
   Kernberg, OF
   Foelsch, PA
TI The Inventory of Personality Organization: Psychometric properties,
   factorial composition, and criterion relations with affect, aggressive
   dyscontrol, psychosis proneness, and self-domains in a nonclinical
   sample
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL ASSESSMENT
J9 PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Harvard Univ, Dept Psychol, Cambridge, MA 02138 USA.
   Cornell Univ, Weill Med Coll, Dept Psychiat, Ithaca, NY 14853 USA.
   Cornell Univ, Weill Med Coll, Personal Disorders Inst, Ithaca, NY 14853 USA.
RP Lenzenweger, MF, SUNY Binghamton, Dept Psychol, Sci 4, Binghamton, NY 13902 USA.
ID DISORDERS; SCHIZOPHRENIA; SCHIZOTYPY; CONSCIOUSNESS; VALIDATION;
   SEROTONIN; BEHAVIOR; RISK
AB This report describes 2 studies of the psychometric characteristics of the primary clinical scales of the Inventory of Personality Organization (IPO; O. F. Kernberg & J. F. Clarkin, 1995), which assess reality testing, primitive psychological defenses, and identity diffusion, in a nonclinical sample. The 3 IPO scales display adequate internal consistency and good test-retest reliability. Item-level confirmatory factor analysis supported a two-factor structure of the IPO consistent with O. F. Kernberg's (1984, 1996) model of borderline personality organization. Each of the 3 IPO scales was associated with increased negative affect, aggressive dyscontrol, and dysphoria as well as lower levels of positive affect consistent with Kernberg's model of borderline personality organization. The IPO Reality Testing scale is closely related to various measures of psychotic-like phenomena.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Beck A. T., 1990, COGNITIVE THERAPY PE
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   Benjamin Lorna Smith, 1996, P141
   Bentler P. M., 1995, EQS STRUCTURAL EQUAT
   BENTLER PM, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V88, P588, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.88.3.588
   BERNSTEIN I., 1994, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   Bollen K. A., 1989, STRUCTURAL EQUATIONS
   BUSS A, 1957, J CONSULT PSYCHOL, V2, P343
   CAMPBELL DT, 1959, PSYCHOL BULL, V56, P81, DOI 10.1037/h0046016
   Chapman L. J., 1995, SCHIZOTYPAL PERSONAL, P79
   CHAPMAN LJ, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P171, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.103.2.171
   CHAPMAN LJ, 1978, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V87, P399, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.87.4.399
   Clark LA, 1993, MANUAL SCHEDULE NONA
   COCCARO EF, 1989, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V155, P52
   COCCARO EF, 1989, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V46, P587
   COCCARO EF, 1994, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V51, P318
   Cohen J., 1983, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   Cohen J., 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   CORBITT EM, 1995, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V2, P225
   CRONBACH LJ, 1955, PSYCHOL BULL, V52, P281, DOI 10.1037/h0040957
   Crowne D.P., 1964, APPROVAL MOTIVE STUD
   Darlington RB, 1990, REGRESSION LINEAR MO
   Depue RA, 2001, HANDBOOK OF PERSONALITY DISORDERS: THEORY, RESEARCH, AND TREATMENT, P136
   DEPUE RA, 2001, UNPUB PERSONALITY DI
   Depue R A, 1986, Ann N Y Acad Sci, V487, P47, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1986.tb27885.x
   Depue RA, 1999, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V22, P491
   ECKBLAD M, 1983, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V51, P215, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.51.2.215
   FENIGSTEIN A, 1975, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V43, P522, DOI 10.1037/h0076760
   FENIGSTEIN A, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P129, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.1.129
   FOELSCH PA, 2000, UNPUB INVENTORY PERS
   GANGESTAD S, 1985, PSYCHOL REV, V92, P317, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.92.3.317
   Gibbon M., 1997, USERS GUIDE STRUCTUR
   Gorsuch R. L., 1983, FACTOR ANAL
   Jackson D. N., 1974, PERSONALITY RES FORM
   Kemberg O. F., 1984, SEVERE PERSONALITY D
   KERNBERG OF, 1981, PSYCHIAT CLIN N AM, V4, P169
   Kernberg O. F., 1995, INVENTORY PERSONALIT
   Kernberg O. F., 1975, BORDERLINE CONDITION
   Kernberg Otto F., 1996, P106
   Lenzenweger MF, 1997, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V54, P345
   Lenzenweger MF, 1999, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V56, P1009, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.56.11.1009
   Lenzenweger M F, 1993, Prog Exp Pers Psychopathol Res, V16, P66
   LENZENWEGER MF, 1989, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V98, P62, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.98.1.62
   LENZENWEGER MF, 1994, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V20, P121
   Lenzenweger MF, 1997, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V9, P452, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.9.4.452
   Loranger A. W., 1999, INT PERSONALITY DISO
   LORANGER AW, 1990, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V47, P672
   MEEHL PE, 1971, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V77, P143, DOI 10.1037/h0030750
   Meehl PE, 1990, J PERSONALITY DISORD, V4, P1
   MENG XL, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V111, P172, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.111.1.172
   Miller G. A., 1995, BEHAV HIGH RISK PARA, P3, DOI 10.1007/978-1-4612-4234-5_1
   Millon Theodore, 1996, P221
   Millon T., 1994, MILLON CLIN MULTIAXI
   MOLDIN SO, 1990, PSYCHIAT RES, V32, P297, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(90)90035-4
   ROSEN A, 1952, THESIS U MINNESOTA
   ROSEN A, 1962, PSYCHOL MONOGRAPHS, V76
   SELZER MA, 1987, PSYCHIATRY, V50, P142
   Shields J., 1972, SCHIZOPHRENIA GENETI
   SNYDER M, 1974, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P526, DOI 10.1037/h0037039
   Sorbom D, 1993, LISREL 8 USERS REFER
   SPIELBERGER CD, 1983, MANUAL STATE TRAIT A
   SPOONT MR, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P330, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.112.2.330
   TELLEGEN A, IN PRESS PERSONALITY
   TUCKER LR, 1973, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V38, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF02291170
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Westen D, 1999, AM J PSYCHIAT, V156, P258
NR 68
TC 51
BP 577
EP 591
PY 2001
PD DEC
VL 13
IS 4
DI 10.1037//1040-3590.13.4.577
GA 504GJ
UT WOS:000172848700015
ER

PT J
AU Nutt, D
   Demyttenaere, K
   Janka, Z
   Aarre, T
   Bourin, M
   Canonico, PL
   Carrasco, JL
   Stahl, S
AF Nutt, David
   Demyttenaere, Koen
   Janka, Zoltan
   Aarre, Trond
   Bourin, Michel
   Canonico, Pier Luigi
   Carrasco, Jose Luis
   Stahl, Steven
TI The other face of depression, reduced positive affect: the role of
   catecholamines in causation and cure
SO JOURNAL OF PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY
J9 J PSYCHOPHARMACOL
LA English
DT Review
C1 Univ Bristol, Psychopharmacol Unit, Bristol, Avon, England.
   Univ Szeged, Dept Psychiat, Szeged, Hungary.
   Hosp Univ Clin San Carlos, Dept Clin Psychiat, Madrid, Spain.
   Neurosci Educ Inst, San Diego, CA USA.
RP Nutt, D, Dorothy Hodgkin Bldg,Whitson St, Bristol BS1 3NY, Avon, England.
EM david.j.nutt@bristol.ac.uk
DE MeSH (max 10): major depressive disorder; catecholamines; dopamine;
   norepinephrine; bupropion; positive affect
ID SEROTONIN REUPTAKE INHIBITORS; CHRONIC-FATIGUE-SYNDROME;
   POSITRON-EMISSION-TOMOGRAPHY; BUPROPION SUSTAINED-RELEASE;
   NUCLEUS-ACCUMBENS DOPAMINE; CEREBRAL-BLOOD-FLOW; STAR-ASTERISK-D; MAJOR
   DEPRESSION; DOUBLE-BLIND; REMISSION RATES
AB Despite significant advances in pharmacotogic therapy of depression over the past two decades, a substantial proportion of patients fait to respond or experience only partial response to serotonin re-uptake inhibitor antidepressants, resulting in chronic functional impairment. There appears to be a pattern of symptoms that are inadequately addressed by serotonergic antidepressants-loss of pleasure, loss of interest, fatigue and loss of energy. These symptoms are key to the maintenance of drive and motivation. Although these symptoms are variously defined, they are consistent with the concept of 'decreased positive affect'. Positive affect subsumes a broad range of positive mood states, including feelings of happiness (joy), interest, energy, enthusiasm, alertness and self-confidence. Although preliminary, there is evidence to suggest that antidepressants that enhance noradrenergic and dopaminergic activity may afford a therapeutic advantage over serotonergic antidepressants in the treatment of symptoms associated with a reduction in positive affect. Dopaminergic and noradrenergic agents, including the dual acting norepinephrine and dopamine re-uptake inhibitors, have demonstrated antidepressant activity in the absence of serotonergic function, showing similar efficacy to both tricyclic and serotonin re-uptake inhibitor antidepressants. Moreover, the norepinephrine and dopamine re-uptake inhibitor bupropion has been shown to significantly improve symptoms of energy, pleasure and interest in patients with depression with predominant baseline symptoms of decreased pleasure, interest and energy. Focusing treatment on the predominant or driving symptornatology for an individual patient with major depression could potentially improve rates of response and remission.
CR ALONSO J, 2004, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAN S, V420, P21
   ALONSO J, 2004, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V420, P38, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1600-0047.2004.00325.X
   Argyelan M, 2005, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V89, P115, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2005.08.016
   BAKER M, 1971, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V12, P354, DOI 10.1016/0010-440X(71)90073-3
   BALDWIN DS, IN PRESS J CLIN PSYC
   Barkham M, 1996, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V64, P927, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.64.5.927
   BARRETT K, 1991, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V54, P718, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.54.8.718
   Bodkin JA, 1997, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V58, P137, DOI 10.4088/JCP.v58n0401
   Bothwell R, 1997, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V43, P207, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(97)01431-6
   Bourin M, 1999, ENCEPHALE, V25, P21
   Boyer P, 2000, J CLIN PHARM THER, V25, P363, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2710.2000.00302.x
   Boyer P, 1999, NEUROPSYCHOBIOLOGY, V39, P25, DOI 10.1159/000026556
   Bremner JD, 1997, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V54, P364
   BREMNER JD, 1984, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V45, P56
   BROTHERS L, 1995, COGNITIVE NEUROSCIEN
   Casacalenda N, 2002, AM J PSYCHIAT, V159, P1354, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.159.8.1354
   Cassano P, 2005, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V50, P357
   Chau David T, 2004, Curr Psychiatry Rep, V6, P391, DOI 10.1007/s11920-004-0026-8
   CLARK LA, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P316, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.3.316
   CLERC GE, 1994, INT CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V9, P139, DOI 10.1097/00004850-199409000-00001
   Corcoran C, 2004, J PSYCHOPHARMACOL, V18, P133, DOI 10.1177/0269881104043284
   Corrigan MH, 2000, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V11, P58, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6394(2000)11:2<58::AID-DA2>3.0.CO;2-H
   Croft H, 1999, CLIN THER, V21, P643, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2918(00)88317-4
   Cullum JL, 2004, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V49, P139
   Dalery J, 1997, INT CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V12, pS35, DOI 10.1097/00004850-199707003-00006
   D'Aquila PS, 2000, EUR J PHARMACOL, V405, P365, DOI 10.1016/S0014-2999(00)00566-5
   Davidson JRT, 2002, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V16, P4, DOI 10.1002/da.10045
   Davies J, 2003, AM J PSYCHIAT, V160, P374, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.160.2.374
   Delgado PL, 2004, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V65, P25
   Delgado PL, 2000, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V61, P6
   Demyttenaere K, 2005, INT J NEUROPSYCHOPH, V8, P93, DOI 10.1017/S1461145704004729
   Depue RA, 1999, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V22, P491
   DEPUE RA, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P485, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.3.485
   Detke MJ, 2004, EUR NEUROPSYCHOPHARM, V14, P457, DOI 10.1016/j.euroneuro.2004.01.002
   Di Matteo V, 2001, TRENDS PHARMACOL SCI, V22, P229, DOI 10.1016/S0165-6147(00)01688-6
   Drevets WC, 1999, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V877, P614, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1999.tb09292.x
   Drevets WC, 2001, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V11, P240, DOI 10.1016/S0959-4388(00)00203-8
   Drevets WC, 1998, MOL PSYCHIATR, V3, P220, DOI 10.1038/sj.mp.4000370
   Drevets WC, 2002, EUR NEUROPSYCHOPHARM, V12, P527, DOI 10.1016/S0924-977X(02)00102-5
   Entsuah AR, 2001, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V62, P869
   Fava M, 2005, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V7, P106
   FAWCETT J, 1994, BR J PSYCHIAT S, V26, P37
   FEIGHNER J, 1986, J CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V6, P27
   FEIGHNER JP, 1991, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V52, P329
   GARATTINI S, 1989, CLIN NEUROPHARMACOL, V12, pS13
   Garattini S, 1997, INT CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V12, pS15, DOI 10.1097/00004850-199707003-00003
   Garland EJ, 2001, J CHILD ADOL PSYCHOP, V11, P181, DOI 10.1089/104454601750284090
   Gaynes BN, 2005, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V27, P87, DOI 10.1016/j.genhosppsych.2004.10.003
   GLOOR P, 1982, ANN NEUROL, V12, P129, DOI 10.1002/ana.410120203
   Gobert A, 2000, SYNAPSE, V36, P205, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-2396(20000601)36:3<205::AID-SYN5>3.0.CO;2-D
   Gold PW, 1999, P ASSOC AM PHYSICIAN, V111, P22, DOI 10.1046/j.1525-1381.1999.09423.x
   GOODNICK PJ, 1992, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V32, P834, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(92)90087-G
   Goodnick PJ, 1998, J PSYCHOPHARMACOL, V12, pS5
   Green TR, 1997, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V58, P174, DOI 10.4088/JCP.v58n0407a
   Hannonen P, 1998, BRIT J RHEUMATOL, V37, P1279
   Hickie IB, 2000, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V61, P643
   HOEHNSARIC R, 1991, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V52, P131
   HOEHNSARIC R, 1990, J CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V10, P343
   Jamerson Brenda D, 2003, Psychopharmacol Bull, V37, P67
   JEFFERSON JW, IN PRESS J CLIN PSYC
   Jouvent R, 1998, PSYCHIAT RES, V79, P267, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(98)00046-8
   Judd LL, 1998, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V50, P97, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(98)00138-4
   Kavoussi RJ, 1997, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V58, P532, DOI 10.4088/JCP.v58n1204
   Kennedy N, 2004, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V80, P135, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(03)00054-5
   Kennedy SH, 1997, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V42, P467
   Kiev A, 1994, Ann Clin Psychiatry, V6, P107, DOI 10.3109/10401239409148989
   KLEIN DF, 1974, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V31, P447
   KOPTA SM, 1994, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V62, P1009, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.62.5.1009
   LAMBERT G, 2000, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V57, P7877
   Learned-Coughlin SM, 2003, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V54, P800, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(02)01834-6
   Lecrubier Y, 2002, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V106, P7, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.106.s415.2.x
   Lecrubier Y, 2000, EUR NEUROPSYCHOPHARM, V10, pS439, DOI 10.1016/S0924-977X(00)00111-5
   Levesque M, 2003, J CHEM NEUROANAT, V26, P271, DOI 10.1016/j.jchemneu.2003.07.001
   Liotti M, 2002, AM J PSYCHIAT, V159, P1830, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.159.11.1830
   LopezIbor J, 1996, INT CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V11, P41, DOI 10.1097/00004850-199609004-00006
   Machale SM, 2000, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V176, P550, DOI 10.1192/bjp.176.6.550
   MACHER JP, 1992, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V106, pS116, DOI 10.1007/BF02246252
   MARIN RS, 1995, J NEUROPSYCH CLIN N, V7, P23
   Massana J, 1998, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V59, P8
   Maurice-Tison S, 1998, BRIT J GEN PRACT, V48, P1245
   Mayberg HS, 1999, AM J PSYCHIAT, V156, P675
   Meyer JH, 2002, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V163, P102, DOI 10.1007/s00213-002-1166-3
   Montgomery SA, 1997, J PSYCHOPHARMACOL, V11, pS9
   Moos RH, 1999, J NERV MENT DIS, V187, P360, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199906000-00005
   Natelson BH, 1998, NEUROPSYCHOBIOLOGY, V37, P150, DOI 10.1159/000026494
   Natelson BH, 1996, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V124, P226, DOI 10.1007/BF02246661
   Nelson JC, 2005, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V13, P520, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajgp.13.6.520
   Nemeroff Charles B, 2002, Psychopharmacol Bull, V36, P106
   Nierenberg Andrew A., 2001, Journal of Clinical Psychiatry, V62, P5
   Nierenberg AA, 1999, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V60, P221
   Opbroek A, 2002, INT J NEUROPSYCHOPH, V5, P147, DOI 10.1017/S1461145702002870
   Opdyke K S, 1996, Depress Anxiety, V4, P312, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6394(1996)4:6<312::AID-DA7>3.0.CO;2-D
   Ormel J, 1999, PSYCHOL MED, V29, P847, DOI 10.1017/S0033291799008600
   PAPAKOSTAS, 2006, EUR NEUROPHARMACOL
   Paykel ES, 2002, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V106, P12, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.106.s415.3.x
   PAYKEL ES, 1995, PSYCHOL MED, V25, P1171
   Pearson SD, 1999, J GEN INTERN MED, V14, P461, DOI 10.1046/j.1525-1497.1999.06278.x
   Petersen T, 2005, J CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V25, P336, DOI 10.1097/01.jcp.0000169036.40755.16
   PRISCO S, 1995, BRIT J PHARMACOL, V116, P1923
   RAMPELLO L, 1991, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V84, P552, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1991.tb03193.x
   RAMPELLO L, 1995, NEUROPSYCHOBIOLOGY, V31, P130, DOI 10.1159/000119183
   Reimherr FW, 1998, CLIN THER, V20, P505, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2918(98)80060-X
   RUSH AJ, 1995, PSYCHIAT ANN, V25, P704
   Rush AJ, 1996, PSYCHOL MED, V26, P477
   Salamone JD, 2003, J PHARMACOL EXP THER, V305, P1, DOI 10.1124/jpet.102.035063
   Salamone JD, 1996, J NEUROSCI METH, V64, P137, DOI 10.1016/0165-0270(95)00125-5
   SCHILDKRAUT JJ, 1965, AM J PSYCHIAT, V122, P509
   Schmidt K, 2001, PHARMACOPSYCHIATRY, V34, P66, DOI 10.1055/s-2001-15184
   Shelton RC, 2001, PSYCHIATR SERV, V52, P1469, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.52.11.1469
   SITLANDMARKEN PA, 1990, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V51, P68
   Smith D, 2002, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V180, P396, DOI 10.1192/bjp.180.5.396
   Spijker J, 2001, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V103, P122, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2001.103002122.x
   Stahl SM, 2004, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V6, P159, DOI DOI 10.4088/PCC.V06N0403.PMID:15361919
   Stahl SM, 2003, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V64, P6
   STEWART JW, 1980, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V2, P165, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(80)90003-8
   Suh T, 1997, PSYCHOL MED, V27, P1051, DOI 10.1017/S0033291797005205
   SWINDLE R, 2001, INVESTING HLTH SOCIA, V14
   Thase ME, 2003, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V64, P3
   Thase ME, 2001, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V178, P234, DOI 10.1192/bjp.178.3.234
   THASE ME, 1992, AM J PSYCHIAT, V149, P1046
   THASE ME, 1995, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V12, P185, DOI 10.1016/0893-133X(94)00058-8
   Thase ME, 2005, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V66, P974
   Tomarken AJ, 2004, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V78, P235, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(02)00306-3
   Trivedi MH, 2006, AM J PSYCHIAT, V163, P28, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.163.1.28
   Trivedi MH, 2001, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V62, P776
   Tylee A, 1999, INT CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V14, P139, DOI 10.1097/00004850-199905030-00001
   TYLEE AT, 1993, BRIT J GEN PRACT, V43, P327
   VAUTERIN C, 1979, CURR MED RES OPIN, V6, P101, DOI 10.1185/03007997909109405
   Videbech P, 2000, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V101, P11, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2000.101001011.x
   Volkow ND, 1997, NATURE, V386, P827, DOI 10.1038/386827a0
   Volkow ND, 1998, AM J PSYCHIAT, V155, P1325
   VOLKOW ND, 1995, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V52, P456
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P15, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.104.1.15
   WATSON D, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P127, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.1.127
   WATSON D, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V1, P3
   WATSON D, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P346, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.97.3.346
   Weihs KL, 2000, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V61, P196
   WEISLER RH, 1994, J CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V14, P170
   White PD, 1997, INT CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V12, P47, DOI 10.1097/00004850-199701000-00007
   WILLIAMSON SE, 1983, NUCLEIC ACIDS RES, V11, P225, DOI 10.1093/nar/11.1.225
   Willner P, 1983, Brain Res, V287, P211
   Willner P, 2000, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY 4
   WILLNER P, 1995, ADV BIOCHEM PSYCHOPH, V49, P19
   Willner P, 1983, Brain Res, V287, P237
   WISE RA, 1982, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V5, P39
   ZUNG WWK, 1983, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V79, P343, DOI 10.1007/BF00433415
NR 147
TC 83
BP 461
EP 471
PY 2007
PD JUL
VL 21
IS 5
DI 10.1177/0269881106069938
GA 200WJ
UT WOS:000248793200002
ER

PT J
AU Clark, AS
AF Clark, Anthony S.
TI Happiness: A Revolution in Economics
SO SOCIETY
J9 SOCIETY
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 [Clark, Anthony S.] Lindenwood Univ, ISEE, St Charles, MO 63301 USA.
RP Clark, AS, Lindenwood Univ, ISEE, 209 S Kingshighway, St Charles, MO 63301 USA.
EM aclark@lindenwood.edu
CR Frey BS, 2008, HAPPINESS REVOLUTION
NR 1
TC 0
BP 297
EP 299
PY 2009
PD MAY
VL 46
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s12115-009-9211-z
GA 431FK
UT WOS:000265046500019
ER

PT J
AU Latif, E
AF Latif, Ehsan
TI Crisis, unemployment and psychological wellbeing in Canada
SO JOURNAL OF POLICY MODELING
J9 J POLICY MODEL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Thompson Rivers Univ, Dept Econ, Kamloops, BC V2C 5N3, Canada.
RP Latif, E, Thompson Rivers Univ, Dept Econ, 900 McGill Rd, Kamloops, BC V2C 5N3, Canada.
EM elatif@tru.ca
DE Unemployment; Non-pecuniary costs; New Classical; Economics
ID HAPPINESS; UNHAPPINESS; LIFE
AB Using longitudinal Canadian data, this paper explores the impact of unemployment on psychological wellbeing. To control for unobserved individual specific heterogeneity, this paper adopted sophisticated econometric techniques. The study suggests that unemployment has significant negative effect on psychological wellbeing and the paper finds that non-pecuniary costs of unemployment is much larger than the pecuniary costs associated with the loss of income while unemployed. The paper further finds that for individuals aged 15-54, being out of labor force also has adverse impact on psychological wellbeing. The study concludes that unemployment is more likely involuntary and thus in the face of unemployment, the policy makers need to use all possible ways to create jobs. (C) 2010 Society for Policy Modeling. Published by Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR BERGER EM, 2009, 890 GERM I EC RES
   Blanchflower D., 2007, 12935 NBER
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   Clark AE, 2002, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V31, P1139, DOI 10.1093/ije/31.6.1139
   CLARK AE, 2009, LABOUR ECON, V17, P52
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   Darity W, 1996, J ECON PERSPECT, V10, P121
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2004, ECON J, V114, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00235.x
   Frey BS, 2000, ECON J, V110, P918, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00570
   Gerdtham U. G., 2001, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V30, P553, DOI 10.1016/S1053-5357(01)00118-4
   Gerlach K, 1996, ECON LETT, V52, P325, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1765(96)00858-0
   Helliwell JF, 2003, ECON MODEL, V20, P331, DOI 10.1016/S0264-9993(02)00057-3
   Lane RE, 2000, LOSS HAPPINESS MARKE
   Powdthavee N., 2008, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V37, P1459, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.SOCEC.2007.04.004
   Stutzer A., 2010, 4850 IZA
   Winkelmann L, 1998, ECONOMICA, V65, P1, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00111
NR 16
TC 4
BP 520
EP 530
PY 2010
PD JUL-AUG
VL 32
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.jpolmod.2010.05.010
GA 639IS
UT WOS:000280969100007
ER

PT J
AU PIHLBLAD, CT
   ADAMS, DL
AF PIHLBLAD, CT
   ADAMS, DL
TI WIDOWHOOD, SOCIAL PARTICIPATION AND LIFE SATISFACTION
SO AGING AND HUMAN DEVELOPMENT
J9 AGING HUM DEVELOP
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV MISSOURI,COLUMBIA,MO.
   UNIV INDIANA,S BEND,IN.
CR ADAMS DL, 1971, THESIS U MISSOURI
   BERARDO F, 1968, DEATH BEREAVEMENT WI
   BERARDO FM, 1968, FAM COORD, V17, P191, DOI 10.2307/582263
   BERARDO FM, 1967, 689 WASH AGR EXP STA
NR 4
TC 58
BP 323
EP 330
PY 1972
VL 3
IS 4
GA Z0080
UT WOS:A1972Z008000004
ER

PT J
AU Niven, K
   Totterdell, P
   Holman, D
   Headley, T
AF Niven, Karen
   Totterdell, Peter
   Holman, David
   Headley, Tara
TI Does Regulating Others' Feelings Influence People's Own Affective
   Well-Being?
SO JOURNAL OF SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Niven, Karen] Univ Manchester, Manchester Business Sch, Manchester M15 6PB, Lancs, England.
   [Totterdell, Peter; Headley, Tara] Univ Sheffield, Sheffield S10 2TN, S Yorkshire, England.
   [Holman, David] Univ Manchester, Business School, Manchester M15 6PB, Lancs, England.
RP Niven, K, Univ Manchester, Manchester Business Sch, Booth St W, Manchester M15 6PB, Lancs, England.
EM karen.niven@mbs.ac.uk
DE affect; affect regulation; emotion management; social interaction;
   well-being
ID EMOTION REGULATION; MANAGEMENT; WORKPLACE; HAPPINESS; QUALITY; MODEL;
   MOOD
AB Individuals in a variety of social contexts try to regulate other people's feelings, but how does this process affect the regulators themselves? This research aimed to establish a relationship between people's use of interpersonal affect regulation and their own affective well-being. In a field study, self-and other-reported data were collected from prisoners and staff members in a therapeutic prison using two surveys separated in time. In a laboratory study, a student sample reported their affect before and after attempting to influence the feelings of talent show contestants in a role-play task. The results of both studies indicated congruent associations between the use of affect-improving and affect-worsening interpersonal affect regulation and strategy agents' affective well-being. Our findings highlight that, when performing interpersonal affect regulation, people may not be immune from the effects of their own actions.
CR Andersson LM, 1999, ACAD MANAGE REV, V24, P452, DOI 10.2307/259136
   Audia P. G., 2003, HUMAN RESOURCE MANAG, V13, P631, DOI 10.1016/j.hrmr.2003.11.006
   Borgatti S., 2003, J APPL BEHAV SCI, V39, P337, DOI 10.1177/0021886303258111
   Brewer DD, 1999, SOC NETWORKS, V21, P361, DOI 10.1016/S0378-8733(99)00018-0
   COOPER C, 1991, WORK STRESS, V5, P149, DOI 10.1080/02678379108257011
   Cote S, 2005, ACAD MANAGE REV, V30, P509
   Dunn EW, 2008, SCIENCE, V319, P1687, DOI 10.1126/science.1150952
   Eisenberg N, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P136, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.66.4.776
   Ferrin DL, 2006, J APPL PSYCHOL, V91, P870, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.91.4.870
   Greer K, 2002, SYMB INTERACT, V25, P117, DOI 10.1525/si.2002.25.1.117
   Gross JJ, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P348, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.2.348
   Hatfield E., 1992, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V14, P151
   HOBFOLL SE, 1990, J SOC PERS RELAT, V7, P465, DOI 10.1177/0265407590074004
   Hochschild A. R., 1983, MANAGED HEART
   IBARRA H, 1993, ADMIN SCI QUART, V38, P277, DOI 10.2307/2393414
   Lively KJ, 2000, WORK OCCUPATION, V27, P32, DOI 10.1177/0730888400027001003
   Locke K, 1996, ORGAN SCI, V7, P40, DOI 10.1287/orsc.7.1.40
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   Niven K, 2009, EMOTION, V9, P498, DOI 10.1037/a0015962
   Niven K., 2007, PRISON SERVICE J, V172, P39
   Niven K, 2009, NEW HORIZ MANAG, P218
   PARKINSON B, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P331, DOI 10.1177/0146167295214003
   Podsakoff PM, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P879, DOI 10.1037/0021-9101.88.5.879
   RAFAELI A, 1990, ACAD MANAGE J, V33, P623, DOI 10.2307/256584
   RUSSELL JA, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P493, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.3.493
   Schaufeli WB, 2000, INT J STRESS MANAGE, V7, P19, DOI 10.1023/A:1009514731657
   SUTTON RI, 1991, ADMIN SCI QUART, V36, P245, DOI 10.2307/2393355
   Thoits PA, 1996, SYMB INTERACT, V19, P85, DOI 10.1525/si.1996.19.2.85
   Thompson R. A., 2007, HDB EMOTION REGULATI, P249
   Tichy N. M., 1979, ACAD MANAGE REV, V4, P507, DOI 10.2307/257851
   TRACEY TJ, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P864, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.5.864
   VANGELISTI AL, 1991, HUM COMMUN RES, V18, P3, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2958.1991.tb00527.x
   Van Kleef GA, 2009, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P184
   WARR P, 1990, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V63, P193
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WAYNE SJ, 1990, J APPL PSYCHOL, V75, P487, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.75.5.487
NR 36
TC 2
BP 246
EP 260
PY 2012
VL 152
IS 2
DI 10.1080/00224545.2011.599823
GA 923GY
UT WOS:000302608900010
ER

PT J
AU Kohn, PM
   Kantor, L
   Decicco, TL
   Beck, AT
AF Kohn, Paul M.
   Kantor, Ludmila
   Decicco, Teresa L.
   Beck, Aaron T.
TI The Beck Anxiety Inventory-Trait (BAIT): A measure of dispositional
   anxiety not contaminated by dispositional depression
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY ASSESSMENT
J9 J PERS ASSESS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kohn, Paul M.] York Univ, Dept Psychol, Fac Hlth, N York, ON M3J 1P3, Canada.
   [Beck, Aaron T.] Univ Penn, Dept Psychiat, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
RP Kohn, PM, York Univ, Dept Psychol, Fac Hlth, 4700 Keele St, N York, ON M3J 1P3, Canada.
EM pkohn@yorku.ca
ID ADOLESCENT PSYCHIATRIC-INPATIENTS; PSYCHOMETRIC PROPERTIES; GENERALIZED
   ANXIETY; PARALLEL ANALYSIS; RATING-SCALE; VALIDITY; RELIABILITY;
   OUTPATIENTS; DISORDER; SELF
AB We describe development of the Beck Anxiety Inventory-Trait (BAIT), a measure of trait anxiety. In Study 1 with 191 undergraduates, the BAIT correlated higher with another trait-anxiety measure than with state anxiety and trait depressiveness and lower with depressiveness than the other trait-anxiety measure did. In Study 2 (Ns of 149 undergraduates initially and 107 at 3 weeks later), the BAIT demonstrated convergent validity against the Beck Anxiety Inventory (BAI; Beck, Epstein, Brown, & Steer, 1988) and self-rated trait anxiety plus discriminant validity against abstract curiosity. In Study 3 (Ns of 161 undergraduates initially and 121 at 3 weeks later), the BAIT correlated more highly with another anxiety measure than with depression, stress, positive affect, and negative affect. It also showed good internal consistency across studies and high stability in Studies 2 and 3, higher than the BAI's in Study 2. Factor analyses across studies all supported 2 factors, 1 Somatic and 1 Subjective.
CR BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   BECK AT, 1988, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V56, P893, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.56.6.893
   BECK AT, 1991, J ANXIETY DISORD, V5, P213, DOI 10.1016/0887-6185(91)90002-B
   Bieling PJ, 1998, BEHAV RES THER, V36, P777, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(98)00023-0
   BORDEN JW, 1991, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V13, P345, DOI 10.1007/BF00960446
   CLARK DA, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P645, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.103.4.645
   CLARK LA, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P316, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.3.316
   Contreras S, 2004, HISPANIC J BEHAV SCI, V26, P446, DOI 10.1177/0739986304269164
   Cox BJ, 1996, BEHAV RES THER, V34, P949, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(96)00037-X
   CREAMER M, 1995, BEHAV RES THER, V33, P477, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(94)00082-U
   Dahlquist LM, 1996, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V21, P541, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/21.4.541
   De Ayala RJ, 2005, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V65, P742, DOI DOI 10.1177/0013164405278557
   DOBSON KS, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P522, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4905_10
   ENDLER NS, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P832, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.63.5.832
   Enns MW, 1998, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V47, P195, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(97)00103-1
   Ferguson G.A., 1989, STAT ANAL PSYCHOL ED
   FYDRICH T, 1992, J ANXIETY DISORD, V6, P55, DOI 10.1016/0887-6185(92)90026-4
   GLORFELD LW, 1995, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V55, P377, DOI 10.1177/0013164495055003002
   Hewitt P. L., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P408, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.4.408
   Hirai M, 2006, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V28, P49, DOI 10.1007/s10862-006-4541-2
   Jaccard J., 2002, STAT BEHAV SCI
   Jackson D. N., 1967, PERSONALITY RES FORM
   JOLLY JB, 1994, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V33, P1284, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199411000-00009
   KOHN PM, 1975, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V7, P274, DOI 10.1037/h0081914
   Kuder GF, 1937, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V2, P151, DOI 10.1007/BF02288391
   KUMAR G, 1993, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V6, P125, DOI 10.1080/10615809308248374
   LOVIBOND PF, 1995, BEHAV RES THER, V33, P335, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(94)00075-U
   Morin CM, 1999, J CLIN GEROPSYCHOLOG, V5, P19, DOI 10.1023/A:1022986728576
   O'Connor BP, 2000, BEHAV RES METH INS C, V32, P396, DOI 10.3758/BF03200807
   OCONNOR BP, 2000, SPSS SAS MATLAB PROG
   Osman A, 1997, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V53, P7, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-4679(199701)53:1<7::AID-JCLP2>3.0.CO;2-S
   Osman A, 2002, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V58, P443, DOI 10.1002/jclp.1154
   OSMAN A, 1993, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V15, P287, DOI 10.1007/BF00965034
   PEARSON PH, 1970, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V34, P199, DOI 10.1037/h0029010
   PEARSON PH, 1971, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V37, P23, DOI 10.1037/h0031286
   Piotrowski C, 1999, PSYCHOL REP, V85, P261, DOI 10.2466/PR0.85.5.261-262
   RISKIND JH, 1987, J NERV MENT DIS, V175, P474, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198708000-00005
   Shin MS, 2004, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V18, P665, DOI 10.1037/0894-4105.18.4.665
   Spielberger C. D., 1972, ANXIETY CURRENT TREN, V1, P23
   Spielberger C.D., 1966, ANXIETY BEHAV, P3
   SPIELBERGER CD, 1983, STATE TRIAT ANXIETY
   Steer RA, 1996, BEHAV RES THER, V34, P955, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(96)00059-9
   STEER RA, 1995, PSYCHOL REP, V76, P459
   Steer RA, 1997, EVALUATING STRESS BO, P23
   STEER RA, 1993, J ANXIETY DISORD, V7, P195, DOI 10.1016/0887-6185(93)90002-3
   STEIGER JH, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V87, P245, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.87.2.245
   Tabachnick B. G., 2001, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   ULUSOY M, 1998, J COGNITIVE PSYCHOTH, V12, P153
   WALLER NG, MICROFACT WINDOWS FA
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wetherell JL, 2005, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V27, P17, DOI 10.1007/s10862-005-3261-3
   Wetherell JL, 1997, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V9, P136, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.9.2.136
   WILSON KA, 2004, USE PSYCHOL TESTING, V3, P399
   ZEMORE R, 1990, CURR PSYCHOL RES REV, V9, P255, DOI 10.1007/BF02686863
NR 54
TC 7
BP 499
EP 506
PY 2008
PD SEP-OCT
VL 90
IS 5
DI 10.1080/00223890802248844
GA 356QC
UT WOS:000259791700010
ER

PT J
AU Riedmayr, MI
   Tammen, AR
   Behr, TM
   Wittig, C
   Bullinger, M
   Reichart, B
   Angermann, CE
AF Riedmayr, MI
   Tammen, AR
   Behr, TM
   Wittig, C
   Bullinger, M
   Reichart, B
   Angermann, CE
TI Perspectives of patients with terminal heart failure: Quality of life
   and well being before and in the first year after heart transplantation
SO ZEITSCHRIFT FUR KARDIOLOGIE
J9 Z KARDIOL
LA German
DT Article
C1 LMU, Med Klin, Klinikum Innenstadt, Abt Kardiol, D-80336 Munich, Germany.
   Univ Klinikum Eppendorf, Med Psychol Abt, D-20248 Hamburg, Germany.
   LMU, Klinikum Grosshadern, Herzchirurg Klin & Poliklin, D-81377 Munich, Germany.
RP Riedmayr, MI, LMU, Med Klin, Klinikum Innenstadt, Abt Kardiol, Ziemssenstr 1, D-80336 Munich, Germany.
DE heart transplantation; quality of life; congestive heart failure
ID OF-LIFE; CARDIAC TRANSPLANTATION
AB This prospective study was designed to compare quality of life, life satisfaction, and subjective ratings of health before and at variable time intervals after heart transplantation (HTx). 175 patients were included between February 1994 and December 1997. Every six months before and 11/2, 3, 6, and 12 months after HTx, they received the following standardized and validated questionnaires: German SF 36, heart failure and specific transplant symptom list, global quality of life assessment, Munich life quality dimension list, expected/experienced life changes after HTx. inclusion criteria were the acceptance of the patient on the waiting list for HTx, good command of the German language, and a minimum age of 18 years. During data evaluation, median (Me), mean (M), and standard deviation (SD) were created from individual parameters. Quality of life was rated as very poor by 84 % of patients with congestive heart failure. Only 6 weeks after HTx, 74 % rated their quality of life as significantly better. Before HTx 80 % were very unsatisfied about their health status and 87 % about physical performance. Six weeks after HTx, this parameter improved significantly and 76 % were very satisfied about their health status and 50 % about physical performance. While somatic changes expected before HTx corresponded well with experienced ones, psychological improvements were smaller than expected, bur one year after HTx they were significant (before: M = 3.66; SD = 0.9; Range (R) = 3.78 vs 12 months postop: M = 4.61; SD = 0.6; R = 2.67; p < 0.05). Quality of life correlated before HTx best with subjectively rated health (r = 0.61, p < 0.01) and 6 months after with satisfaction about health status (r = 0.76, p < 0.01). Only in 25 % were expected improvements fulfilled regarding sexual activity/satisfaction, professional situation, and recreational activities. 90 % of posttransplant patients reported physical complaints, most by effects of immun-suppression, but were coping well. The study shows that already 6 weeks after successful HTx all quality of life parameters improved significantly. Despite some unfulfilled expectations and complaints, the postoperative life situation of HTx patients appeared significantly improved.
CR ANGERMAN CE, 1993, CHRONISCHE ERKRANKUN, pS170
   ANGERMANN CE, 1992, INNERE MED PRAXIS KL, pS1448
   ANGERMANN CE, 1992, Z KARDIOL, V81, P411
   BULLINGER M, 1992, QUALITY LIFE OPEN HE, P445
   BULLINGER M, 1990, MED PSYCHOL, V9, P308
   Bullinger M, 1997, PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED, V47, P76
   Bullinger M, 1988, DTSCH ARZTEBL, V85, P679
   BULLINGER M, 1992, SOZIALE GERECHTIGKEI, P214
   BUNZEL B, 1991, HERZ, V16, P257
   CAVES PK, 1974, LANCET, V1, P821
   CHRISTOPHERSON LK, 1987, CIRCULATION, V75, P57
   DREES G, 1993, 2TX MED, V5, P143
   FREYBERGER H, 1994, PSYCHOANALYTISCHE PS, pS179
   GAUS E, 1990, PSYCHOSOM MED, pS1135
   Grady KL, 1996, J HEART LUNG TRANSPL, V15, P749
   HARVISON A, 1988, J HEART TRANSPLANT, V7, P337
   HEINISCH M, 1992, LEBENSQUALITAT KARDI, pS73
   JONES BM, 1990, J HEART TRANSPLANT, V9, P392
   KUNSEBECK HW, 1987, PSYCHOSOZIALE SITUAT
   LOUGH ME, 1985, HEART TRANSPLANT, V4, P446
   MULLIGAN T, 1991, J HEART LUNG TRANSPL, V10, P125
   RUDOLF G, 1996, PSYCHOTHERAPEUTISCHE, pS62
   TANNOCK IF, 1987, NEW ENGL J MED, V317, P1534, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198712103172409
   TROIDL H, 1987, J CHRON DIS, V40, P523, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(87)90009-9
NR 24
TC 6
BP 808
EP 816
PY 1998
PD OCT
VL 87
IS 10
DI 10.1007/s003920050235
GA 137JE
UT WOS:000076910400004
ER

PT J
AU Vytal, K
   Hamann, S
AF Vytal, Katherine
   Hamann, Stephan
TI Neuroimaging Support for Discrete Neural Correlates of Basic Emotions: A
   Voxel-based Meta-analysis
SO JOURNAL OF COGNITIVE NEUROSCIENCE
J9 J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hamann, Stephan] Emory Univ, Dept Psychol, Atlanta, GA 30322 USA.
RP Hamann, S, Emory Univ, Dept Psychol, 36 Eagle Row, Atlanta, GA 30322 USA.
EM shamann@emory.edu
ID OBSESSIVE-COMPULSIVE DISORDER; DYNAMIC FACIAL EXPRESSIONS;
   DISGUST-INDUCING PICTURES; SELF-INDUCED SADNESS; CEREBRAL-BLOOD-FLOW;
   BRAIN ACTIVITY; HEMODYNAMIC-RESPONSES; FUNCTIONAL NEUROANATOMY; AMYGDALA
   ACTIVATION; PREFRONTAL CORTEX
AB What is the basic structure of emotional experience and how is it represented in the human brain? One highly influential theory, discrete basic emotions, proposes a limited set of basic emotions such as happiness and fear, which are characterized by unique physiological and neural profiles. Although many studies using diverse methods have linked particular brain structures with specific basic emotions, evidence from individual neuroimaging studies and from neuroimaging meta-analyses has been inconclusive regarding whether basic emotions are associated with both consistent and discriminable regional brain activations. We revisited this question, using activation likelihood estimation (ALE), which allows spatially sensitive, voxel-wise statistical comparison of results from multiple studies. In addition, we examined substantially more studies than previous meta-analyses. The ALE meta-analysis yielded results consistent with basic emotion theory. Each of the emotions examined (fear, anger, disgust, sadness, and happiness) was characterized by consistent neural correlates across studies, as defined by reliable correlations with regional brain activations. In addition, the activation patterns associated with each emotion were discrete (discriminable from the other emotions in pairwise contrasts) and overlapped substantially with structure-function correspondences identified using other approaches, providing converging evidence that discrete basic emotions have consistent and discriminable neural correlates. Complementing prior studies that have demonstrated neural correlates for the affective dimensions of arousal and valence, the current meta-analysis results indicate that the key elements of basic emotion views are reflected in neural correlates identified by neuroimaging studies.
CR Aalto S, 2005, BRAIN RES PROTOC, V15, P142, DOI 10.1016/j.brainresprot.2005.06.003
   Aalto S, 2002, NEUROREPORT, V13, P67, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200201210-00018
   Abel KM, 2003, NEUROREPORT, V14, P387, DOI 10.1097/01.wnr.0000058031.29600.31
   Abler B, 2007, J PSYCHIATR RES, V41, P511, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychires.2006.07.020
   ADOLPHS R, 1994, NATURE, V372, P669, DOI 10.1038/372669a0
   Anderson AK, 2003, J NEUROSCI, V23, P5627
   ASHWIN S, 2007, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V45, P2
   Baas D, 2004, BRAIN RES REV, V45, P96, DOI 10.1016/j.brainresrev.2004.02.004
   Baker SC, 1997, PSYCHOL MED, V27, P565, DOI 10.1017/S0033291797004856
   Barbas H, 2003, BMC NEUROSCI, V4, DOI 10.1186/1471-2202-4-25
   Barrett LF, 2007, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V2, P297, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2007.00046.x
   Barrett LF, 2006, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V1, P28, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2006.00003.x
   Barrett LF, 1999, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P10
   Barrett LF, 2006, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P79, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2006.00411.x
   Beauregard M, 1998, NEUROREPORT, V9, P3253, DOI 10.1097/00001756-199810050-00022
   Benuzzi F, 2004, BRAIN RES BULL, V63, P269, DOI 10.1016/j.brainresbull.2004.03.005
   Benuzzi F, 2008, J NEUROSCI, V28, P923, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.4012-07.2008
   Blair RJR, 1999, BRAIN, V122, P883, DOI 10.1093/brain/122.5.883
   Buchanan TW, 2000, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V9, P227, DOI 10.1016/S0926-6410(99)00060-9
   Bystritsky A, 2001, NEUROREPORT, V12, P3953, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200112210-00020
   Cacioppo J. T., 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P173
   Damasio AR, 2000, NAT NEUROSCI, V3, P1049, DOI 10.1038/79871
   DAMASIO H, 1994, SCIENCE, V264, P1102, DOI 10.1126/science.8178168
   Darwin C., 1872, EXPRESSION EMOTIONS
   DAVIS M, 1994, INT REV NEUROBIOL, V36, P225, DOI 10.1016/S0074-7742(08)60305-0
   DAVIS M, 1992, P255
   Dolan RJ, 1996, NEUROIMAGE, V4, P194, DOI 10.1006/nimg.1996.0070
   Dolcos F, 2004, NEUROIMAGE, V23, P64, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2004.05.015
   Dougherty DD, 1999, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V46, P466, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(99)00063-3
   Ekman P., 1999, HDB COGNITION EMOTIO
   EKMAN P, 1983, SCIENCE, V221, P1208, DOI 10.1126/science.6612338
   EKMAN P, 1992, COGNITION EMOTION, V6, P169, DOI 10.1080/02699939208411068
   Ekman Paul, 1972, NEBRASKA S MOTIVATIO, P207
   Eugene F, 2003, NEUROIMAGE, V19, P354, DOI 10.1016/S1053-8119(03)00121-6
   Fischer H, 2005, NEUROSCI LETT, V386, P99, DOI 10.1016/j.neulet.2005.06.002
   Fitzgerald DA, 2006, NEUROIMAGE, V30, P1441, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2005.11.003
   Fitzgerald DA, 2004, NEUROSCI LETT, V370, P91, DOI 10.1016/j.neulet.2004.08.007
   GEORGE MS, 1995, AM J PSYCHIAT, V152, P341
   George MS, 1996, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V40, P859, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(95)00572-2
   Goldapple K, 2004, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V61, P34, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.61.1.34
   Goldin PR, 2005, NEUROIMAGE, V27, P26, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2005.03.018
   Grafman J, 1996, NEUROLOGY, V46, P1231
   Grandjean D, 2005, NAT NEUROSCI, V8, P145, DOI 10.1038/nn1392
   GROSBRAS MH, 2005, CEREB CORTEX, V12, P1087
   Habel U, 2005, NEUROIMAGE, V26, P206, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2005.01.014
   Hariri AR, 2003, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V53, P494, DOI 10.1016/S0002-3223(03)01786-9
   Harris LT, 2006, PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P847, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2006.01793.x
   Hutcherson CA, 2005, NEUROIMAGE, V27, P656, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2005.04.028
   Ioannidis J P, 1999, Jt Comm J Qual Improv, V25, P462
   Kesler ML, 2001, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V11, P213, DOI 10.1016/S0926-6410(00)00073-2
   Killgore WDS, 2004, NEUROIMAGE, V21, P1215, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2003.12.033
   Kilts CD, 2003, NEUROIMAGE, V18, P156, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2002.1323
   Kimbrell TA, 1999, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V46, P454, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(99)00103-1
   Kober H, 2008, NEUROIMAGE, V42, P998, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2008.03.059
   Krolak-Salmon P, 2003, ANN NEUROL, V53, P446, DOI 10.1002/ana.10502
   Laird AR, 2005, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V25, P155, DOI 10.1002/hbm.20136
   Lane RD, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P926
   LANG PJ, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P377, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.97.3.377
   Lange K, 2003, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V53, P226, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(02)01455-5
   Lemche E, 2007, NEUROREPORT, V18, P473, DOI 10.1097/WNR.0b013e328057deb3
   Lennox BR, 2004, PSYCHOL MED, V34, P795, DOI 10.1017/S0033291704002557
   Lewis PA, 2007, CEREB CORTEX, V17, P742, DOI 10.1093/cercor/bhk024
   Liddell BJ, 2005, NEUROIMAGE, V24, P235, DOI 10.1016/neuroimage.2004.08.016
   Liotti M, 2000, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V48, P30, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(00)00874-X
   Maren S, 2000, EUR J NEUROSCI, V12, P4047, DOI 10.1046/j.1460-9568.2000.00281.x
   Mayberg HS, 2005, NEURON, V45, P651, DOI 10.1016/j.neuron.2005.02.014
   Mayberg HS, 1999, AM J PSYCHIAT, V156, P675
   MICHALOPOULOU PG, 2008, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V3, P191
   Miller EK, 2001, ANNU REV NEUROSCI, V24, P167, DOI 10.1146/annurev.neuro.24.1.167
   MITTERSCHIFFTHA.MT, 2007, HUMAN BRAIN MAPPING, V28, P177
   Moll J, 2005, COGN BEHAV NEUROL, V18, P68, DOI 10.1097/01.wnn.0000152236.46475.a7
   Morris JS, 1998, BRAIN, V121, P47, DOI 10.1093/brain/121.1.47
   Murphy Fionnuala C., 2003, Cognitive Affective & Behavioral Neuroscience, V3, P207, DOI 10.3758/CABN.3.3.207
   Ongur D, 1998, J COMP NEUROL, V401, P480
   Ottowitz WE, 2004, J NEUROPSYCH CLIN N, V16, P446, DOI 10.1176/appi.neuropsych.16.4.446
   Paradiso S, 2003, J NEUROPSYCH CLIN N, V15, P35, DOI 10.1176/appi.neuropsych.15.1.35
   Paradiso S, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P384
   PARDO JV, 1993, AM J PSYCHIAT, V150, P713
   Pelletier M, 2003, NEUROREPORT, V14, P1111, DOI 10.1097/01.wnr.0000075421.59944.69
   PENFIELD W, 1955, BRAIN, V78, P445, DOI 10.1093/brain/78.4.445
   Pessoa L, 2002, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V99, P11458, DOI 10.1073/pnas.172403899
   Phan KL, 2002, NEUROIMAGE, V16, P331, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2002.1087
   Phillips ML, 2004, NEUROIMAGE, V21, P1484, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2003.12.013
   Phillips ML, 2000, PSYCHOL MED, V30, P1037, DOI 10.1017/S0033291799002652
   Phillips ML, 1999, PSYCHIAT RES-NEUROIM, V92, P11, DOI 10.1016/S0925-4927(99)00031-1
   Phillips ML, 1997, NATURE, V389, P495, DOI 10.1038/39051
   Phillips ML, 1998, P ROY SOC B-BIOL SCI, V265, P1809
   Phillips ML, 1998, PSYCHIAT RES-NEUROIM, V83, P127, DOI 10.1016/S0925-4927(98)00036-5
   Pietrini P, 2000, AM J PSYCHIAT, V157, P1772, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.157.11.1772
   Pine DS, 2001, EMOTION, V1, P137, DOI 10.1037//1528-3542.1.2.137
   Rainville P, 2006, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V61, P5, DOI 10.1016/j.ijpsycho.2005.10.024
   Salloum JB, 2007, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V31, P1490, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.2007.00447.x
   Sambataro F, 2006, EUR J NEUROSCI, V24, P2355, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-9568.2006.05120.x
   Sato W, 2004, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V20, P81, DOI 10.1016/j.cogbrainres.2004.01.008
   Schafer A, 2005, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V57, P53, DOI 10.1016/j.ijpsycho.2005.01.011
   Schienle A, 2002, NEUROREPORT, V13, P2023, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200211150-00006
   Schienle A, 2005, NEUROPSYCHOBIOLOGY, V51, P86, DOI 10.1159/000084165
   Schienle A, 2006, NEUROSCI LETT, V393, P174, DOI 10.1016/j.neulet.2005.09.072
   Shapira NA, 2003, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V54, P751, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(03)00003-9
   SPRENGELMEYER R, 1998, PHILOS T R SOC B, V22, P1927
   Stark R, 2005, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V57, P61, DOI 10.1016/j.ijpsycho.2005.01.010
   Stark R, 2007, NEUROIMAGE, V37, P663, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2007.05.005
   Stark R, 2003, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V50, P225, DOI 10.1016/S0167-8760(03)00169-7
   Takahashi H, 2008, CEREB CORTEX, V18, P898, DOI 10.1093/cercor/bhm120
   Thielscher A, 2007, J NEUROSCI, V27, P2908, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.3024-06.2007
   Vuilleumier P, 2004, NAT NEUROSCI, V7, P1271, DOI 10.1038/nn1341
   Vuilleumier P, 2007, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V45, P174, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2006.06.003
   Wager TD, 2003, NEUROIMAGE, V19, P513, DOI 10.1016/S1053-8199(03)00078-8
   Wang LH, 2005, EMOTION, V5, P12, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.5.1.12
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   Whalen PJ, 1998, J NEUROSCI, V18, P411
   Wicker B, 2003, NEURON, V40, P655, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(03)00679-2
   Williams LM, 2001, NEUROIMAGE, V14, P1070, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2001.0904
   Williams LM, 2005, NEUROREPORT, V16, P49, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200501190-00012
   Williams LM, 2004, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V21, P114, DOI 10.1016/j.cogbrainres.2004.06.005
   Winston JS, 2003, CURR BIOL, V13, P1824, DOI 10.1016/j.cub.2003.09.038
   Wright P, 2004, NEUROREPORT, V15, P2347, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200410250-00009
   ZAJONC RB, 1992, PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P70, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1992.tb00261.x
NR 118
TC 69
BP 2864
EP 2885
PY 2010
PD DEC
VL 22
IS 12
DI 10.1162/jocn.2009.21366
GA 641MB
UT WOS:000281129400016
ER

PT J
AU DALTO, CA
   OSSOFF, EP
   POLLACK, RD
AF DALTO, CA
   OSSOFF, EP
   POLLACK, RD
TI PROCESSES UNDERLYING REACTIONS TO A CAMPAIGN SPEECH - COGNITION, AFFECT,
   AND VOTER CONCERN
SO JOURNAL OF SOCIAL BEHAVIOR AND PERSONALITY
J9 J SOC BEHAV PERS
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 ST ANSELM COLL,DEPT PSYCHOL,MANCHESTER,NH 03102.
RP DALTO, CA, MERRIMACK COLL,DEPT PSYCHOL,N ANDOVER,MA 01845, USA.
ID COMMUNICATION MODALITY; DETERMINANT; PERSUASION; NEWS
AB This study investigated the cognitive, affective, and motivational processes underlying reactions to a campaign speech.  Seventy-eight undergraduates read, listened to, or watched a 4-minute excerpt of an image-oriented or issue-oriented speech by President Bush.  A 2 (Message Orientation) x 3 (Communication Modality) MANCOVA, with initial attitude toward Bush as the covariate, was conducted on measures of perceived cognitive demand, positive affect, and negative affect.  The covariate was highly correlated with all dependent variables.  Analysis of perceived cognitive demand revealed a main effect for Message Orientation and a significant interaction of Message Orientation x Communication Modality.  Subjects had a more positive emotional response to the image-oriented message than to the issue-oriented message.  Correlational analyses indicated that concern about an election's outcome mediates cognitive and affective reactions to a campaign speech.  Results are discussed in terms of an integrative model of political communication.
CR Abelson Robert P., 1986, POLITICAL COGNITION, P279
   ABELSON RP, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P619, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.42.4.619
   BARNERBARRY C, 1991, PSYCHOL PERSPECTIVES
   BROSIUS HB, 1993, COMMUN RES, V20, P105, DOI 10.1177/009365093020001005
   CARLSMITH JM, 1978, METHODS RES SOCIAL P
   CHAIKEN S, 1976, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P605, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.34.4.605
   CHAIKEN S, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P241, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.45.2.241
   CHAIKEN S, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P752, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.39.5.752
   CLEMMER EJ, 1991, POLITICAL COMMUNICAT, V8, P29
   Fiske S. T., 1981, PERSONALITY COGNITIO, P171
   Graber D., 1984, MASS MEDIA AM POLITI
   HACKER KL, 1992, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V7, P367
   HAMILL R, 1986, POLITICAL COGNITION, P69
   IYENGAR S, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P778, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.46.4.778
   Kinder D, 1985, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V2, P659
   KINDER DR, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P859, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.36.8.859
   KRAUS S, 1985, MASS MEDIA POLITICAL
   KROSNICK JA, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P196, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.2.196
   Lanzetta J, 1985, MASS MEDIA POLITICAL, P85
   LAU RR, 1986, POLITICAL COGNITION, P95
   LODGE M, 1993, EXPLORATIONS POLITIC, P225
   Milburn M. A, 1991, PERSUASION POLITICS
   MILLER AH, 1986, AM POLIT SCI REV, V80, P521, DOI 10.2307/1958272
   NISBETT RE, 1977, PSYCHOL REV, V84, P231, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.84.3.231
   PATTERSON T. E, 1976, UNSEEING EYE
   Petty R. E., 1986, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V19, P123, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60214-2
   PETTY RE, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P68
   Sherif M, 1961, SOCIAL JUDGMENT
   Zanna M. P., 1987, SOCIAL INFLUENCE ONT, V5, P3
NR 29
TC 0
BP 701
EP 713
PY 1994
VL 9
IS 4
GA PW753
UT WOS:A1994PW75300008
ER

PT J
AU Rosen-Grandon, JR
   Myers, JE
   Hattie, JA
AF Rosen-Grandon, JR
   Myers, JE
   Hattie, JA
TI The relationship between marital characteristics, marital interaction
   processes, and marital satisfaction
SO JOURNAL OF COUNSELING AND DEVELOPMENT
J9 J COUNS DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Rosen Grandon Associates, Greensboro, NC 27403 USA.
   Univ N Carolina, Dept Counseling & Educ Dev, Greensboro, NC USA.
   Univ Auckland, Sch Educ, Auckland 1, New Zealand.
RP Rosen-Grandon, JR, Rosen Grandon Associates, 3106 Edgewater Dr, Greensboro, NC 27403 USA.
EM drjanerg@aol.com
ID FAMILY-LIFE EDUCATION; QUALITY; STABILITY; COUPLES; PERSONALITY;
   DISRUPTION; HUSBANDS; MARRIAGE; WORK
AB Structural Equation Modeling techniques were used to clarify the relationship between marital characteristics, marital processes, and the dependent variable-marital satisfaction-in a sample of 201 participants who were in 1st marriages. The Dyadic Adjustment Scale (DAS; G. B. Spanier, 1976) and the Enriching and Nurturing Relationship Issues, Communication and Happiness Inventory (ENRICH; D. H. Olson, D. G. Fournier, & J. M. Druckman, 1987) provided scales to measure marital interaction processes and marital satisfaction. A new instrument, the Characteristics of Marriage Inventory (CHARISMA; J. R. Rosen-Grandon & J. E Myers, 2001), was developed using factor analysis to determine which marital characteristics were statistically significant. Structural equation modeling identified a path model wherein 6 marital interaction processes had a statistically significant influence on marital satisfaction when mediated by 3 latent factors of marital characteristics (love, loyalty, and shared values) and 2 moderating variables (length of marriage and gender of participant).
CR Ade-Ridder L., 1990, FAM RELAT, P48
   Aldous J., 1996, FAMILY CAREERS RETHI
   ARCUS ME, 1992, FAM RELAT, V41, P390, DOI 10.2307/585579
   Browne M. W., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, P136, DOI DOI 10.1177/0049124192021002001
   BRUBAKER TH, 1993, FAMILY RELATIONS CHA, P3
   Collins R., 1991, SOCIOLOGY MARRIAGE F
   CRADDOCK AE, 1991, AUST J PSYCHOL, V43, P11, DOI 10.1080/00049539108259090
   EKERDT DJ, 1991, RES AGING, V13, P164
   Fenell D., 1993, J MENTAL HLTH COUNSE, V15, P446
   FOWERS BJ, 1990, FAM RELAT, V39, P368, DOI 10.2307/585215
   Frisch M. B., 1994, MANUAL TREATMENT GUI
   Gelles R. J., 1995, CONT FAMILIES SOCIOL
   GLENN ND, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P818, DOI 10.2307/353304
   Gottman J. M., 1994, WHAT PREDICTS DIVORC
   GREENSTEIN TN, 1995, J MARRIAGE FAM, V57, P31, DOI 10.2307/353814
   HATTIE J, 1981, APPL PSYCH MEAS, V5, P77, DOI 10.1177/014662168100500112
   Heppner P. P., 1992, RES DESIGN COUNSELIN
   Joreskog K. G., 1988, LISREL 7 GUIDE PROGR
   KEITH PM, 1990, FAM RELAT, P115
   KELLY EL, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P27, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.1.27
   KURDEK LA, 1991, J SOC PERS RELAT, V8, P27, DOI 10.1177/0265407591081002
   KURDEK LA, 1995, J MARRIAGE FAM, V57, P153, DOI 10.2307/353824
   LARSON JH, 1994, FAM RELAT, V43, P228, DOI 10.2307/585327
   LAUER RH, 1990, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V31, P189, DOI 10.2190/H4X7-9DVX-W2N1-D3BF
   Lewis R. A., 1979, CONT THEORIES FAMILY, V1, P268
   Loehlin John C., 1998, LATENT VARIABLE MODE
   MACKEY RA, 1995, LASTING MARRIAGES ME
   MARTIN TC, 1989, DEMOGRAPHY, V26, P37, DOI 10.2307/2061492
   OLSON DH, 1987, PREPARE ENRICH COUNS
   ORBUCH TL, 1995, J MARRIAGE FAM, V57, P333, DOI 10.2307/353687
   ROBINSON LC, 1993, FAM RELAT, V42, P38, DOI 10.2307/584919
   ROSENGRANDON JR, 2001, UNPUB ASSESSING SUCC
   SCHUMM WR, 1985, FAMILY PERSPECTIVE, V19, P1
   SCHVANEVELDT JD, 1992, FAM RELAT, V41, P385, DOI 10.2307/585578
   SPANIER GB, 1976, J MARRIAGE FAM, V38, P15, DOI 10.2307/350547
   SPANIER GB, 1980, J MARRIAGE FAM, V42, P825, DOI 10.2307/351827
   Spanier G.B., 1989, DYADIC ADJUSTMENT SC
   WHISMAN MA, 1989, J MARITAL FAM THER, V15, P177, DOI 10.1111/j.1752-0606.1989.tb00797.x
   WHITE L, 1994, J MARRIAGE FAM, V56, P935, DOI 10.2307/353604
   WHITE LK, 1991, J FAM ISSUES, V12, P5, DOI 10.1177/019251391012001002
   ZVONKOVIC AM, 1994, FAM RELAT, V43, P182, DOI 10.2307/585321
NR 41
TC 13
BP 58
EP 68
PY 2004
PD WIN
VL 82
IS 1
GA 773ZG
UT WOS:000188954800008
ER

PT J
AU Ishida, Y
   Hosoya, Y
   Sata, N
   Yasuda, Y
   Lefor, AT
AF Ishida, Yuichi
   Hosoya, Yoshinori
   Sata, Naohiro
   Yasuda, Yoshikazu
   Lefor, Alan T.
TI Educational Factors Outweigh the Importance of Lifestyle Factors for
   Residency Program Applicants: An International Comparative Study
SO JOURNAL OF SURGICAL EDUCATION
J9 J SURG EDUC
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ishida, Yuichi; Hosoya, Yoshinori; Sata, Naohiro; Yasuda, Yoshikazu; Lefor, Alan T.] Jichi Med Univ, Ctr Grad Med Educ, Shimotsuke, Tochigi, Japan.
RP Lefor, AT, Jichi Med Univ, Ctr Grad Med Educ, 3311-1 Yakushuji, Shimotsuke, Tochigi, Japan.
EM alefor@jichi.ac.jp
DE residency program; lifestyle; international; selection factors
ID GENERAL-SURGERY; MEDICAL-STUDENTS; CONTROLLABLE LIFESTYLE; CAREER
   CHOICE; SELECTION; JAPAN
AB OBJECTIVE: Although studies have been conducted to identify factors that attract students to a career in surgery, the relative importance of factors that attract students to a particular training program remains unknown. Comparative data between countries may provide insights and ultimately provide guidance to program directors as they seek to attract the best applicants to their program.
   DESIGN: Blinded written survey, scored 1-5 on a list of 26 factors divided into 3 categories, including educational factors, lifestyle factors, and other.
   SETTING: Jichi Medical University, Japan and the David Geffen School of Medicine at University of California Los Angeles.
   PARTICIPANTS: Japan residents (N = 125), Japan Medical Students (N = 68), United States Residents (N = 99), and United States Students (N = 55).
   RESULTS: All 4 groups surveyed judged faculty quality among the most important factors, with educational program quality, clinical experience and perceptions of resident happiness also rated among the most important. A comparison of factors consistent with lifestyle and factors consistent with the educational program found significantly (p < 0.05) higher scores for educational factors by 3 groups surveyed.
   CONCLUSIONS: Resident applicants are most interested in training program factors related to the quality of the educational program and the faculty. Issues such as salary, vacation, night call, location, or benefits are considered less important. The results in Japan and the United States were remarkably similar despite major differences in the educational system and debt load at the time of graduation. Program directors should communicate the value of those factors considered important by applicants as part of the recruitment process. (J Surg 69: 167-172. (C) 2012 Association of Program Directors in Surgery. Published by Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.)
CR Arnold MW, 2005, AM J SURG, V189, P129, DOI 10.1016/j.amjsurg.2004.09.009
   Berman L, 2008, J AM COLL SURGEONS, V207, P793, DOI 10.1016/j.jamcollsurg.2008.08.003
   Bland KI, 2002, ARCH SURG-CHICAGO, V137, P259, DOI 10.1001/archsurg.137.3.259
   Cochran A, 2005, AM J SURG, V189, P742, DOI 10.1016/j.amjsurg.2005.03.019
   Henningsen JA, 2002, ARCH SURG-CHICAGO, V137, P255, DOI 10.1001/archsurg.137.3.255
   Ko CY, 2004, SURGERY, V136, P567, DOI 10.1016/j.surg.2004.05.021
   Kozu T, 2006, ACAD MED, V81, P1069, DOI 10.1097/01.ACM.0000246682.45610.dd
   Mazeh H, 2010, J SURG EDUC, V67, P303, DOI 10.1016/j.jsurg.2010.07.015
   Miyata Y, 2007, MED EDUC, V38, P231
   NRMP Web site, NRMP DAT REP
   Sanfey HA, 2006, ARCH SURG-CHICAGO, V141, P1086, DOI 10.1001/archsurg.141.11.1086
   SCHWARTZ RW, 1989, ACAD MED, V64, P606, DOI 10.1097/00001888-198910000-00012
   SCHWARTZ RW, 1989, J SURG RES, V47, P189
   Sheldon GF, 2007, ANN SURG, V246, P541, DOI 10.1097/SLA.0b013e3181571ca1
   Sumit KD, 2004, J AM COLL SURGEONS, V199, P932
   Suzuki Y, 2008, MED TEACH, V30, P846, DOI 10.1080/01421590802298207
   Takashi K, 2005, J JAPAN SURG SOC, V106, P766
NR 17
TC 1
BP 167
EP 172
PY 2012
PD MAR-APR
VL 69
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.jsurg.2011.07.009
GA 906AD
UT WOS:000301316400008
ER

PT J
AU Pressman, SD
   Cohen, S
AF Pressman, SD
   Cohen, S
TI Does positive affect influence health?
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL BULLETIN
J9 PSYCHOL BULL
LA English
DT Review
C1 Carnegie Mellon Univ, Dept Psychol, Pittsburgh, PA 15213 USA.
RP Cohen, S, Carnegie Mellon Univ, Dept Psychol, Pittsburgh, PA 15213 USA.
EM scohen@andrew.cmu.edu
DE positive affect; mortality; morbidity; health; emotions
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; CORONARY-HEART-DISEASE; NERVOUS-SYSTEM ACTIVITY;
   KILLER-CELL ACTIVITY; SECRETORY IMMUNOGLOBULIN-A; AMBULATORY
   BLOOD-PRESSURE; VOLUNTARY FACIAL ACTION; PEAK EXPIRATORY FLOW; CENTER
   MORALE SCALE; NEGATIVE AFFECT
AB This review highlights consistent patterns in the literature associating positive affect (PA) and physical health. However, it also raises serious conceptual and methodological reservations. Evidence suggests an association of trait PA and lower morbidity and of state and trait PA and decreased symptoms and pain. Trait PA is also associated with increased longevity among older community-dwelling individuals. The literature on PA and surviving serious illness is inconsistent. Experimentally inducing intense bouts of activated state PA triggers short-term rises in physiological arousal and associated (potentially harmful) effects on immune, cardiovascular, and pulmonary function. However, arousing effects of state PA are not generally found in naturalistic ambulatory studies in which bouts of PA are typically less intense and often associated with health protective responses. A theoretical framework to guide further study is proposed.
CR ADAMS E R, 1986, Activities Adaptation and Aging, V8, P157
   Ader R., 2001, PSYCHONEUROIMMUNOLOG, V2, P3
   Affleck G, 2000, PSYCHOSOM MED, V62, P61
   Albert SM, 1996, J AM GERIATR SOC, V44, P1342
   Alden AL, 2001, APPL PSYCHOPHYS BIOF, V26, P117, DOI 10.1023/A:1011387122804
   Apter AJ, 1997, J ALLERGY CLIN IMMUN, V99, P605, DOI 10.1016/S0091-6749(97)70020-4
   Ashby FG, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P529, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.3.529
   ATKINSON T, 1978, P AM STAT ASS, P123
   AVIA MD, 1980, COGNITIVE THER RES, V4, P73, DOI 10.1007/BF01173356
   Bacon SL, 2004, AM J CARDIOL, V93, P1292, DOI 10.1016/j.amjcard.2004.02.018
   Bardwell WA, 1999, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V47, P583, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(99)00062-8
   Benito-Leon J, 2003, DISABIL REHABIL, V25, P1291, DOI 10.1080/09638280310001608591
   Benyamini Y, 2000, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V55, pP107
   BERK LS, 1989, AM J MED SCI, V298, P390, DOI 10.1097/00000441-198912000-00006
   Berk LS, 2001, ALTERN THER HEALTH M, V7, P62
   BERKMAN LF, 1995, PSYCHOSOM MED, V57, P245
   Berkman LF, 1983, HLTH WAYS LIVING ALA
   Berry DS, 2000, J RES PERS, V34, P84, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1999.2271
   BLACK S, 1968, BRIT MED J, V1, P477
   Boiten F, 1996, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V33, P123, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1996.tb02116.x
   BOOTHKEWLEY S, 1987, PSYCHOL BULL, V101, P343, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.101.3.343
   Botteman MF, 2003, QUAL LIFE RES, V12, P675, DOI 10.1023/A:1025144617752
   Bradburn N.M., 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   Brissette I, 2003, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V22, P471, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.22.5.471
   Brosschot JF, 2003, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V50, P181, DOI 10.1016/S0167-8760(03)00146-6
   Brown JE, 2000, BRIT J CANCER, V83, P1448, DOI 10.1054/bjoc.2000.1471
   BROWN WA, 1993, PSYCHOSOM MED, V55, P458
   BRUEHL S, 1993, PAIN, V54, P29, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(93)90096-8
   Buchanan TW, 1999, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V24, P227, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4530(98)00078-X
   Burger JM, 2000, MOTIV EMOTION, V24, P51, DOI 10.1023/A:1005539609679
   Burgoyne RW, 2001, INT J STD AIDS, V12, P505, DOI 10.1258/0956462011923598
   CARSON MA, 1988, BEHAV MED, V14, P71
   CASSILETH BR, 1985, NEW ENGL J MED, V312, P1551, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198506133122406
   Casten RJ, 1997, AGING MENT HEALTH, V1, P230
   Catipovic-Veselica K, 1999, PSYCHOL REP, V84, P433, DOI 10.2466/PR0.84.2.433-442
   Celiker R, 2001, J MUSCULOSKELET PAIN, V9, P35, DOI 10.1300/J094v09n01_05
   CHAVES JF, 1974, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V83, P356, DOI 10.1037/h0036789
   Chocron S, 2000, ANN THORAC SURG, V69, P722, DOI 10.1016/S0003-4975(99)01329-6
   Christie IC, 2004, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V51, P143, DOI 10.1016/j.ijpsycho.2003.08.002
   Clark L, 2001, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V63, P179, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(00)00183-X
   CLARK LA, 1989, MOTIV EMOTION, V13, P205, DOI 10.1007/BF00995536
   CLUM GA, 1982, PAIN, V12, P175, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(82)90193-2
   COCHRANE CE, 1993, INT J EAT DISORDER, V14, P219, DOI 10.1002/1098-108X(199309)14:2<219::AID-EAT2260140212>3.0.CO;2-G
   Codispoti M, 2003, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V40, P863, DOI 10.1111/1469-8986.00104
   COGAN R, 1987, J BEHAV MED, V10, P139, DOI 10.1007/BF00846422
   Cohen S, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P652, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000077508.57784.DA
   COHEN S, 1988, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V7, P269, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.7.3.269
   COHEN S, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V109, P5, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.109.1.5
   Cohen S, 1997, MEASURING STRESS GUI
   COHEN S, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P159, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.68.1.159
   COHEN S, 1993, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V83, P1277, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.83.9.1277
   Cohen S, 2004, AM PSYCHOL, V59, P676, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.59.8.676
   Crawford JR, 2004, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V43, P245, DOI 10.1348/0144665031752934
   CROYLE RT, 1987, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V6, P239, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.6.3.239
   Danner DD, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P804, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.5.804
   DAVIDSON JM, 1995, BRAIN ASYMMETRY, P361
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1992, BRAIN COGNITION, V20, P125, DOI 10.1016/0278-2626(92)90065-T
   Davidson RJ, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P890, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.126.6.890
   Davidson RJ, 1999, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V13, P93, DOI 10.1006/brbi.1999.0557
   Davidson RJ, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P564, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000077505.67574.E3
   De Gucht V, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V36, P1655, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2003.06.012
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   Derogatis L. R., 1975, AFFECTS BALANCE SCAL
   DEROGATIS LR, 1979, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V242, P1504, DOI 10.1001/jama.242.14.1504
   DEVINS GM, 1990, J NERV MENT DIS, V178, P127, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199002000-00008
   Diener E, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P81, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00415
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1253, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.5.1253
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   DIENER E, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P35, DOI 10.1007/BF00292649
   DILLON KM, 1985, INT J PSYCHIAT MED, V15, P13
   Drolet G, 2001, PROG NEURO-PSYCHOPH, V25, P729, DOI 10.1016/S0278-5846(01)00161-0
   Edwards J N, 1973, J Gerontol, V28, P499
   EKMAN P, 1992, PSYCHOL REV, V99, P550, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.99.3.550
   EKMAN P, 1983, SCIENCE, V221, P1208, DOI 10.1126/science.6612338
   Elkins L E, 1999, Appl Neuropsychol, V6, P19, DOI 10.1207/s15324826an0601_3
   ERDMAN RAM, 1982, MED PSYCHOL VRAGENLI
   Eton DT, 2002, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V11, P307, DOI 10.1002/pon.572
   EVANS P, 1993, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V32, P227
   Evans S, 1998, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V39, P528
   FELDMAN LA, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P153, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.153
   Finlayson M, 2002, GERONTOLOGIST, V42, P443
   FLORIN I, 1985, PSYCHOSOM MED, V47, P382
   Flory JD, 2004, PSYCHIAT RES, V129, P11, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2004.06.010
   Forbes W. F., 1993, J AGING HEALTH, V5, P101, DOI 10.1177/089826439300500105
   Fosse R, 2002, SLEEP, V25, P724
   Frazier TW, 2004, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V41, P75, DOI 10.1046/j.1469-8986.2003.00131.x
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   FREDRICKSON BL, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P45, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.1.45
   Fredrickson BL, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P191
   Friedman E. T., 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P355, DOI 10.1023/A:1021828127970
   FRIEDMAN HS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P176, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.1.176
   FROST RO, 1982, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V8, P341, DOI 10.1177/0146167282082024
   FUTTERMAN AD, 1992, PSYCHOL MED, V22, P231
   FUTTERMAN AD, 1994, PSYCHOSOM MED, V56, P499
   Gabbay FH, 1996, J AM COLL CARDIOL, V27, P585, DOI 10.1016/0735-1097(95)00510-2
   GATCHEL RJ, 1986, J BEHAV MED, V9, P503, DOI 10.1007/BF00845136
   GATTEN CW, 1993, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V21, P103
   GAYRARD P, 1978, LANCET, V2, P1105
   GELLMAN M, 1990, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V27, P544, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1990.tb01972.x
   Gendolla GHE, 2001, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V38, P548, DOI 10.1017/S0048577201000622
   Gendolla GHE, 2001, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V41, P169, DOI 10.1016/S0167-8760(01)00130-1
   Gendolla GHE, 2002, COGNITION EMOTION, V16, P577, DOI 10.1080/02699930143000446
   Germano D, 2001, J CLIN PSYCHOL MED S, V8, P253, DOI 10.1023/A:1011964729100
   Gerra G, 1996, NEUROPSYCHOBIOLOGY, V33, P173
   Gerra G, 1998, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V28, P99, DOI 10.1016/S0167-8760(97)00071-8
   Gil KM, 2004, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V23, P267, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.23.3.267
   Gil KM, 2003, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V28, P363, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/jsg026
   Grootscholten C, 2003, QUAL LIFE RES, V12, P635, DOI 10.1023/A:1025176407776
   Guadagnoli E, 1989, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT J, V1, P150, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.1.2.150
   Gullette ECD, 1997, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V277, P1521, DOI 10.1001/jama.277.19.1521
   Harmon-Jones E, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1310, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.5.1310
   Harrison LK, 2000, BIOL PSYCHOL, V52, P113, DOI 10.1016/S0301-0511(99)00033-2
   HARTE JL, 1995, BIOL PSYCHOL, V40, P251, DOI 10.1016/0301-0511(95)05118-T
   Hays RD, 2000, AM J MED, V108, P714, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9343(00)00387-9
   Helgeson V, 1998, PSYCHO-ONCOLOGY, P99
   Helmers KF, 1999, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V47, P635, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(99)00067-7
   HERBERT TB, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V113, P472, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.113.3.472
   HERBERT TB, 1993, PSYCHOSOM MED, V55, P364
   HERTEL JB, 1994, PSYCHOL REC, V44, P207
   HESS U, 1992, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V12, P251, DOI 10.1016/0167-8760(92)90064-I
   Hills P, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V30, P595, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00058-1
   Honkalampi K, 2000, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V48, P99, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(99)00083-5
   HORAN JJ, 1974, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V39, P359
   Hrnquist J O, 1992, Qual Life Res, V1, P135, DOI 10.1007/BF00439721
   Houghton LA, 2002, GUT, V51, P701, DOI 10.1136/gut.51.5.701
   HOUSE JS, 1988, SCIENCE, V241, P540, DOI 10.1126/science.3399889
   Huang ME, 2001, BRAIN INJURY, V15, P843
   HUBERT W, 1991, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V11, P131, DOI 10.1016/0167-8760(91)90005-I
   HUBERT W, 1993, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V18, P265, DOI 10.1016/0306-4530(93)90023-E
   HUBERT W, 1990, BIOL PSYCHOL, V31, P73, DOI 10.1016/0301-0511(90)90079-C
   Hucklebridge F, 2000, BIOL PSYCHOL, V53, P25, DOI 10.1016/S0301-0511(00)00040-5
   HUDAK DA, 1991, PSYCHOL REP, V69, P779, DOI 10.2466/PR0.69.7.779-786
   HYLAND ME, 1990, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V63, P379
   Iancu I, 2001, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V42, P477, DOI 10.1053/comp.2001.27893
   Idler EL, 1997, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V38, P21, DOI 10.2307/2955359
   Irwin M, 2002, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V16, P1, DOI 10.1006/brbi.2001.0654
   Izard C. E., 1977, HUMAN EMOTIONS
   Jacob J, 1999, BIOMARKERS, V4, P319, DOI 10.1080/135475099230705
   JAMES GD, 1986, PSYCHOSOM MED, V48, P502
   Jang Y, 2004, J APPL GERONTOL, V23, P266, DOI 10.1177/0733564804267579
   JANOFFBULMAN R, 1982, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V8, P691, DOI 10.1177/0146167282084014
   Jelicic M, 1999, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V14, P65, DOI 10.1080/08870449908407314
   Jorm AF, 2001, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V178, P553, DOI 10.1192/bjp.178.6.553
   Kalantar-Zadeh K, 2001, J AM SOC NEPHROL, V12, P2797
   KANG DH, 1991, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V105, P860, DOI 10.1037//0735-7044.105.6.860
   KAPLAN GA, 1983, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V117, P292
   Katkin E. S., 1993, CARDIOVASCULAR REACT
   Kauhanen J, 1996, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V41, P541, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(96)00226-7
   Kawamoto R., 2002, GERIATR GERONTOL INT, V2, P68, DOI 10.1046/j.1444-1586.2002.00024.x
   Kemp BJ, 1999, DISABIL REHABIL, V21, P241
   KIECOLT-GLASER J K, 1988, Brain Behavior and Immunity, V2, P67, DOI 10.1016/0889-1591(88)90007-4
   Kimata H, 2001, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V285, P738, DOI 10.1001/jama.285.6.738
   KIRSCHBAUM C, 1989, NEUROPSYCHOBIOLOGY, V22, P150, DOI 10.1159/000118611
   Klonoff-Cohen H, 2001, FERTIL STERIL, V76, P675, DOI 10.1016/S0015-0282(01)02008-8
   KNAPP PH, 1992, PSYCHOSOM MED, V54, P133
   KNOX S, 1988, BEHAV MED, V14, P52
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P433, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.3.433
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2000, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V152, P983, DOI 10.1093/aje/152.10.983
   Konstam V, 1996, AM J CARDIOL, V78, P890, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9149(96)00463-8
   Krantz D. S., 1981, SOCIAL SCI RES COUNC, V35, P1
   Krantz DS, 2002, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V53, P341, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.53.100901.135208
   KUGLER J, 1987, FRONTIERS STRESS RES, P388
   Kvaal SA, 2000, PSYCHOL REP, V87, P227, DOI 10.2466/PR0.87.5.227-233
   LABOTT SM, 1990, BEHAV MED, V16, P182
   LAIDLAW TM, 1994, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V38, P51, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(94)90008-6
   Laidlaw TM, 1996, PSYCHOSOM MED, V58, P242
   Lambert R B, 1995, Pediatr Nurs, V21, P16
   Larsen R., 1992, EMOTION, P25
   LAWTON MP, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P85
   Lefcourt H. M., 1990, HUMOR INT J HUMOR RE, V3, P305, DOI 10.1515/humr.1990.3.3.305
   LEVENSON RW, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P972, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.6.972
   LEVENSON RW, 1990, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V27, P363, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1990.tb02330.x
   LEVI L, 1965, PSYCHOSOM MED, V27, P80
   Levy BR, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P261, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.2.261
   LEVY SM, 1988, PSYCHOSOM MED, V50, P520
   LIANG J, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P181
   Liangas G, 2003, PEDIATR PULM, V36, P107, DOI 10.1002/ppul.10313
   Logan HL, 1998, ORAL SURG ORAL MED O, V86, P48, DOI 10.1016/S1079-2104(98)90149-4
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   Luoto R, 1998, PREV MED, V27, P93, DOI 10.1006/pmed.1997.0249
   Luscombe FA, 2000, QUAL LIFE RES, V9, P161, DOI 10.1023/A:1008970312068
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Maier H., 1999, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V54B, P44, DOI [10.1093/geronb/54B.1.P44, DOI 10.1093/GER0NB/54B.1.P44]
   Fredrickson BL, 2000, MOTIV EMOTION, V24, P237, DOI 10.1023/A:1010796329158
   MARSLAND AL, IN PRESS BRAIN BEHAV
   Martin LR, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P1155, DOI 10.1177/01461672022812001
   Martin RA, 2002, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V11, P216, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00204
   Martin RA, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P504, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.127.4.504
   McCarthy L, 2001, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V62, P111, DOI 10.1016/S0376-8716(00)00181-2
   MCCAUL KD, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P516, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.95.3.516
   McClelland DC, 1997, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V12, P329, DOI 10.1080/08870449708406711
   McCraty R, 1996, STRESS MEDICINE, V12, P167, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1700(199607)12:3<167::AID-SMI697>3.0.CO;2-2
   MCCRATY R, 1995, AM J CARDIOL, V76, P1089, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9149(99)80309-9
   McCraty R, 1998, INTEGR PHYS BEH SCI, V33, P151, DOI 10.1007/BF02688660
   McDowell I, 1996, MEASURING HLTH GUIDE
   McNair D., 1971, PROFILE MOOD STATES
   Meagher MW, 2001, PSYCHOSOM MED, V63, P79
   MECHANIC D, 1977, J NERV MENT DIS, V165, P79, DOI 10.1097/00005053-197708000-00001
   MECHANIC D, 1972, NEW ENGL J MED, V286, P1132, DOI 10.1056/NEJM197205252862105
   Middleton R, 1996, J APPL REHABILITATIO, V27, P3
   Miller BD, 1997, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V36, P669, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199705000-00018
   MITTWOCHJAFFE T, 1995, NEUROREPORT, V6, P789, DOI 10.1097/00001756-199503270-00021
   MORGAN WP, 1978, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V47, P27
   Moskowitz JT, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P620, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000073873.74829.23
   MOSS RB, 1989, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V30, P279
   Nair MG, 2000, INT CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V15, pS47
   NELSON G, 1990, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V18, P239, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(199007)18:3<239::AID-JCOP2290180307>3.0.CO;2-N
   Neumann SA, 2001, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V50, P245, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(01)00198-2
   Njus DM, 1996, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V12, P135, DOI 10.1080/08870449608406927
   NORCROSS JC, 1984, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V40, P1270, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198409)40:5<1270::AID-JCLP2270400526>3.0.CO;2-7
   O'Connor BP, 1998, PSYCHOL AGING, V13, P368, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.13.3.368
   OKUN MA, 1984, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V19, P111, DOI 10.2190/QGJN-0N81-5957-HAQD
   Ostir GV, 2002, J AM GERIATR SOC, V50, P713, DOI 10.1046/j.1532-5415.2002.50167.x
   Ostir GV, 2000, J AM GERIATR SOC, V48, P473
   Ostir GV, 2001, PSYCHOSOM MED, V63, P210
   PALMORE E, 1972, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V13, P68, DOI 10.2307/2136974
   PALMORE E, 1969, GERONTOLOGIST, V9, P247
   PARKER MG, 1992, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V14, P227, DOI 10.1016/0167-4943(92)90023-W
   Parkerson GR, 2000, HEALTH CARE FINANC R, V21, P171
   Pedersen BK, 2000, PHYSIOL REV, V80, P1055
   Pennebaker J, 1982, PSYCHOL PHYS SYMPTOM
   PENNEBAKER JW, 1983, EMOTION DISCLOSURE H, P3
   Perera S, 1998, INT J BEHAV MED, V5, P118, DOI 10.1207/s15327558ijbm0502_3
   Pettit JW, 2001, J RES PERS, V35, P521, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.2001.2327
   Pfeiffer C. A., 1988, ARTHRIT CARE RES, V1, P131, DOI 10.1002/art.1790010303
   PICKETT C, 1982, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V50, P439, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.50.3.439
   Polk DE, 2005, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V30, P261, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2004.08.004
   POLLOCK V, 1979, J NERV MENT DIS, V167, P612, DOI 10.1097/00005053-197910000-00004
   Potter PT, 2000, ANN BEHAV MED, V22, P191, DOI 10.1007/BF02895113
   Prkachin KM, 1999, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V47, P255, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(99)00036-7
   PROVOST MA, 1979, INT J BEHAV DEV, V2, P109
   RABIN BS, 1989, CRIT REV IMMUNOL, V9, P279
   Rabin BS, 1999, STRESS IMMUNE FUNCTI
   RADLOFF LS, 1977, APPL PSYCH MEAS, V3, P385
   REVENSON TA, 1989, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V57, P344, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.57.3.344
   Riis J, 2005, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V134, P3, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.134.1.3
   RILEY JLIII, 1999, PSYCHOSOCIAL FACTORS, P74
   Ritz T, 2000, PSYCHOSOM MED, V62, P808
   Ritz T, 2000, PSYCHOSOM MED, V62, P401
   Ritz T, 2000, BIOL PSYCHOL, V52, P143, DOI 10.1016/S0301-0511(99)00026-5
   Ritz T, 2001, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V74, P167, DOI 10.1348/000711201160894
   ROSENBAUM M, 1980, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V89, P581, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.89.4.581
   Rosenthal R, 1991, METAANALYTIC PROCEDU
   Roysamb E, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P1136, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.6.1136
   Rugulies R, 2002, AM J PREV MED, V23, P51, DOI 10.1016/S0749-3797(02)00439-7
   Rumsfeld JS, 1999, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V281, P1298, DOI 10.1001/jama.281.14.1298
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   RUSSELL JA, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P1152, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.36.10.1152
   RYFF CD, 2003, HDB AFFECTIVE SCI, P1199
   Ryff CD, 2004, PHILOS T R SOC B, V359, P1383, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1521
   Salovey P, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P110, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.110
   SALOVEY P, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P539, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.57.3.539
   SANDVIK E, 1993, J PERS, V61, P317, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1993.tb00283.x
   SANTIBANEZH G, 1986, PAVLOVIAN J BIOL SCI, V21, P108
   Schmalstieg D, 2003, PRESENCE-TELEOP VIRT, V12, P52, DOI 10.1162/1054746037638
   Schneider G, 2003, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V44, P91, DOI 10.1176/appi.psy.44.2.91
   SCHWARTZ GE, 1981, PSYCHOSOM MED, V43, P343
   Schwartz Joseph E., 1994, Annals of Behavioral Medicine, V16, P210
   SCOTT DS, 1977, PSYCHOL REC, V27, P373
   Searle A., 2001, PSYCHOL HLTH MED, V6, P121, DOI 10.1080/713690241
   Seeman TE, 1996, ANN EPIDEMIOL, V6, P442, DOI 10.1016/S1047-2797(96)00095-6
   Segerstrom SC, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P601, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.130.4.601
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Shapiro D, 2001, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V38, P197
   Shapiro D, 1997, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V34, P399, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1997.tb02383.x
   SHEEHAN TJ, 1995, J PERS ASSESS, V64, P507, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6403_9
   SHERIDAN JF, 1994, CLIN MICROBIOL REV, V7, P200
   Shumaker Sally A., 1993, Annals of Behavioral Medicine, V15, P149
   SINHA R, 1992, PSYCHOSOM MED, V54, P422
   Smith AM, 1997, AM J SPORT MED, V25, P500, DOI 10.1177/036354659702500413
   SMITH AW, 2003, SOCIAL PSYCHOL FDN H, P431, DOI 10.1002/9780470753552.ch16
   Smyth J, 1998, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V23, P353, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4530(98)00008-0
   SPREITZE.E, 1974, J GERONTOL, V29, P454
   Sondergaard HP, 2004, NORD J PSYCHIAT, V58, P185, DOI 10.1080/08039480410006214
   Spielberg Steven, 1982, E T EXTRA TERRESTRIA
   STEMMLER G, 1989, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V26, P617, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1989.tb03163.x
   STEPTOE A, 1985, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V58, P87
   STERNBACH RA, 1962, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V6, P87, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(62)90059-4
   STEVENS MJ, 1989, PSYCHOL REP, V64, P284
   Stone Arthur S., 1994, Annals of Behavioral Medicine, V16, P199
   STONE AA, 1994, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V13, P440, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.13.5.440
   STONE AA, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P988, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.5.988
   STONES MJ, 1989, J GERONTOL, V44, P72
   Strawbridge WJ, 1998, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V53, pS9
   Sullivan MD, 2001, PSYCHOSOM MED, V63, P248
   Szczepanski R, 1997, INT J BEHAV MED, V4, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327558ijbm0401_1
   Takkouche B, 2001, EPIDEMIOLOGY, V12, P345, DOI 10.1097/00001648-200105000-00015
   TEHORELL T, 1974, PAVLOVIAN J BIOL SCI, V9, P65
   Tomkins S. S., 1963, AFFECT IMAGERY CONSC, V2
   TURNER BF, 1972, J GERONTOL, V27, P61
   Turner RA, 1999, PSYCHIATRY, V62, P97
   Turner RA, 2002, STRESS, V5, P269
   Uchino BN, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V119, P488, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.119.3.488
   UCHIYAMA I, 1990, PSYCHOLOGIA, V33, P36
   UCHIYAMA I, 1992, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V74, P663, DOI 10.2466/PMS.74.2.663-667
   Valdimarsdottir HB, 1997, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V12, P319, DOI 10.1080/08870449708406710
   Valkamo M, 2001, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V104, P391, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2001.00165.x
   Valkamo M, 2003, QUAL LIFE RES, V12, P1099, DOI 10.1023/A:1026127232157
   van Domburg RT, 2001, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V51, P469, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(01)00221-5
   vanEck M, 1996, PSYCHOSOM MED, V58, P447
   VELTEN E, 1968, BEHAV RES THER, V6, P473, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(68)90028-4
   Waldstein SR, 2000, BIOL PSYCHOL, V55, P3, DOI 10.1016/S0301-0511(00)00065-X
   Ware JE, 1993, SF 36 HLTH SURVEY MA
   WARNER RM, 1987, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V11, P57, DOI 10.1007/BF00990958
   WARNER RM, 1995, J BEHAV MED, V18, P141, DOI 10.1007/BF01857866
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P128, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.1.128
   Watson D, 1995, EUR J PERSONALITY, V9, P351, DOI 10.1002/per.2410090505
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P15, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.104.1.15
   WATSON D, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P234, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.2.234
   WATSON D, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P1011, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.6.1011
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson D., 1997, HDB PERSONALITY PSYC
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1020, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1020
   WATSON D, 1994, PANAS 8 MANUAL POSIT
   WEAVER J, 1994, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V78, P632
   Weisenberg M, 1998, PAIN, V76, P365, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(98)00069-4
   Weisman A, 1979, COPING CANC
   Westermann R, 1996, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P557, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(199607)26:4<557::AID-EJSP769>3.0.CO;2-4
   WHORWELL PJ, 1992, LANCET, V340, P69, DOI 10.1016/0140-6736(92)90394-I
   WILDMANN J, 1986, LIFE SCI, V38, P997, DOI 10.1016/0024-3205(86)90233-X
   Wingard D. L., 1994, PSYCHOSOCIAL PROCESS, P273
   WITVLIET CV, 1995, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V32, P436
   WORTHINGTON EL, 1981, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V28, P1
   Wright RJ, 1998, THORAX, V53, P1066
   YOGO Y, 1995, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V81, P43
   Yoshino S, 1996, J RHEUMATOL, V23, P793
   Zachariae R, 2001, ALLERGY, V56, P734, DOI 10.1034/j.1398-9995.2001.056008734.x
   ZACHARIAE R, 1991, SCAND J IMMUNOL, V34, P71, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-3083.1991.tb01522.x
   Zautra A., 2003, EMOTIONS STRESS HLTH
   Zautra AJ, 2005, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V73, P212, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.73.2.212
   ZELMAN DC, 1991, PAIN, V46, P105, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(91)90040-5
   Zillmann D, 1996, PSYCHOSOM MED, V58, P333
   ZILLMANN D, 1993, MOTIV EMOTION, V17, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00995204
   ZUCKERMAN DM, 1984, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V119, P410
NR 338
TC 416
BP 925
EP 971
PY 2005
PD NOV
VL 131
IS 6
DI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.925
GA 994TY
UT WOS:000234055300004
ER

PT J
AU Hart, PM
AF Hart, PM
TI Predicting employee life satisfaction: A coherent model of personality,
   work and nonwork experiences, and domain satisfactions
SO JOURNAL OF APPLIED PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J APPL PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Melbourne, Dept Psychol, Parkville, Vic 3052, Australia.
RP Hart, PM, Univ Melbourne, Dept Psychol, Parkville, Vic 3052, Australia.
ID DYNAMIC EQUILIBRIUM-MODEL; POLICE DAILY HASSLES; FAMILY CONFLICT;
   PSYCHOLOGICAL DISTRESS; PERCEIVED QUALITY; UPLIFTS SCALES; BOTTOM-UP;
   TOP-DOWN; STRESS; JOB
AB This study examined a theoretical model that linked neuroticism, extraversion, daily hassles and uplifts in bath work and nonwork domains, job satisfaction, and nonwork satisfaction to overall life satisfaction. Structural equation analyses were conducted on 3 waves of data obtained from 479 police officers. It was found that job satisfaction and nonwork satisfaction made independent contributions to overall life satisfaction, but there was no significant relationship between work experiences and nonwork satisfaction, nor between nonwork experiences and job satisfaction. These findings support a segregation model rather than a spillover model of the links between the work and nonwork domains of employees' lives. Moreover, the total effects showed that life satisfaction was determined, in order of importance, by nonwork satisfaction, neuroticism, nonwork hassles, job satisfaction, nonwork uplifts, extraversion, work hassles, and work uplifts.
CR AGHO AO, 1996, J OCCUPATIONAL ORG P, V66, P185
   Bagozzi RP, 1994, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V1, P35, DOI 10.1080/10705519409539961
   BEEHR T. A., 1995, PSYCHOL STRESS WORKP
   BOLGER N, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P525, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.3.525
   Bollen K., 1989, STRUCTURAL EQUATIONS
   BRIEF AP, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P646, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.646
   BRIEF AP, 1989, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V19, P717, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1989.tb01254.x
   BURKE MJ, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P402, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.78.3.402
   BURKE MJ, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1091, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1091
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   CHAMBERLAIN K, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P581
   Cook JD, 1981, EXPERIENCE WORK COMP
   Cooper CL, 1988, OCCUPATIONAL STRESS
   Costa Jr P. T, 1985, NEO PERSONALITY INVE
   Costa Jr P. T., 1990, PSYCHOL INQ, V1, P22, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0101_5
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   Cuttance P., 1987, STRUCTURAL MODELING, P241
   DELONGIS A, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P486, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.3.486
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   EDWARDS JR, 1992, ACAD MANAGE REV, V17, P238, DOI 10.2307/258772
   FRONE MR, 1992, J APPL PSYCHOL, V77, P65, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.77.1.65
   George J. M., 1996, INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENC, P145
   Goldberg DP, 1978, MANUAL GEN HLTH QUES
   HART PM, 1994, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V67, P109
   HART PM, 1994, CRIM JUSTICE BEHAV, V21, P283, DOI 10.1177/0093854894021003001
   HART PM, 1995, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V68, P133
   HART PM, 1996, THESIS U MELBOURNE P
   HART PM, 1993, J CRIM JUST, V21, P553, DOI 10.1016/0047-2352(93)90043-M
   HART PM, 1996, 56 AC MAN M CINC OH
   Hayduk L. A., 1987, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   HEADEY B, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V17, P267, DOI 10.1007/BF00319315
   Headey B., 1992, UNDERSTANDING HAPPIN
   Joreskog K.G., 1993, LISREL 8 USERS REFER
   Kalton G., 1983, SAGE U PAPER SERIES
   KANNER A D, 1981, Journal of Behavioral Medicine, V4, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00844845
   KELLOWAY EK, 1991, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V64, P291
   Adams GA, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P411, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.81.4.411
   KOHN PM, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P478, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.3.478
   LAMBERT SJ, 1990, HUM RELAT, V43, P239, DOI 10.1177/001872679004300303
   LANCE CE, 1989, J PERS, V57, P601, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1989.tb00565.x
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Lazarus R. S., 1990, PSYCHOL INQ, V1, P41, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0101_12
   Lazarus R. S., 1990, PSYCHOL INQ, V1, P3, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0101_1
   LAZARUS RS, 1984, J BEHAV MED, V7, P375, DOI 10.1007/BF00845271
   LAZARUS RS, 1993, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V44, P1, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.44.020193.000245
   LORD VB, 1991, J CRIM JUST, V19, P139, DOI 10.1016/0047-2352(91)90048-Z
   MAGNUS K, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P1046, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.5.1046
   MCCRAE RR, 1986, J PERS, V54, P385, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1986.tb00401.x
   MENARD S, 1991, SAGE U PAPER SERIES
   Michela J. L., 1995, ORG RISK FACTORS JOB, P61, DOI 10.1037/10173-004
   MORAN ET, 1992, HUM RELAT, V45, P19, DOI 10.1177/001872679204500102
   Moser C. A., 1979, SURVEY METHODS SOCIA
   MURPHY LR, 1992, STRESS & WELL-BEING AT WORK, P331, DOI 10.1037/10116-022
   NEAR JP, 1983, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V13, P126, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1983.tb02326.x
   Netemeyer RG, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P400, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.81.4.400
   ORMEL J, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P288, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.2.288
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Rice R., 1980, BASIC APPLIED SOCIAL, V1, P37, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp0101_4
   Schaubroeck J, 1996, J ORGAN BEHAV, V17, P191, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199603)17:2<191::AID-JOB777>3.0.CO;2-X
   SCHAUBROECK J, 1992, J APPL PSYCHOL, V77, P322, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.77.3.322
   STAW BM, 1985, J APPL PSYCHOL, V70, P469, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.70.3.469
   TERRY DJ, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P895, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.5.895
   WATSON D, 1990, PSYCHOL INQ, V1, P34, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0101_10
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1020, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1020
   HEADEY B, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P731, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.731
   Weiss D J, 1967, MANUAL MINNESOTA SAT
   WILLIAMS KJ, 1994, ACAD MANAGE J, V37, P837, DOI 10.2307/256602
   WORRALL N, 1989, BRIT J EDUC PSYCHOL, V59, P174
NR 68
TC 71
BP 564
EP 584
PY 1999
PD AUG
VL 84
IS 4
DI 10.1037//0021-9010.84.4.564
GA 238WN
UT WOS:000082737800007
ER

PT J
AU Stankov, L
AF Stankov, Lazar
TI Depression and Life Satisfaction Among European and Confucian
   Adolescents
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL ASSESSMENT
J9 PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Stankov, Lazar] Nanyang Technol Univ, Ctr Res Pedag & Practice, Natl Inst Educ, Singapore 639798, Singapore.
   [Stankov, Lazar] Univ Western Sydney, Sch Educ, Ctr Posit Psychol & Educ, Penrith, NSW 2751, Australia.
RP Stankov, L, Univ Western Sydney, Sch Educ, Ctr Posit Psychol & Educ, Locked Bag 1797, Penrith, NSW 2751, Australia.
EM l.stankov@uws.edu.au
DE adolescent depression; well-being personality; social attitudes;
   parental warmth; toughness
ID ACADEMIC-ACHIEVEMENT; CHILDRENS REPORTS; SELF-EFFICACY; ANXIETY; VALUES;
   PERSONALITY; VALIDATION; COUNTRIES; ATTITUDES; BEHAVIOR
AB The purpose of this study was to compare adolescents from Europe and Confucian Asia on measures of psychological constructs that reflect either maladjustment or positive outlook on life. Empirical findings are reported based on N = 7,167 secondary school students (15 years old) from Confucian Asia (Hong Kong, Singapore, South Korea, and Taiwan) and from Europe (Denmark, Finland, Netherlands, Serbia, and Latvia with 2 nationalities-Latvian and Russian). Participants' responses were used to assess several aspects of personality and psychopathology, in addition to well-being, social attitudes, and parental styles. Exploratory factor analysis of these measures produced 4 factors: Depression, Life Satisfaction, Toughness and Modesty. Adolescents from Confucian countries show higher levels of Depression and lower levels of Life Satisfaction in comparison to their European counterparts. The most potent influences on Depression and Life Satisfaction were found to be Toughness and Parental Warmth variables, both of which are, in turn, linked to differences between regions/cultures.
CR Ang R. P., CHILD PSYCH IN PRESS
   Biswas-Diener R., 2008, HAPPINESS UNLOCKING
   Chen X. S., 2009, J CROSS CULTURAL PSY, V40, P603, DOI [10.1177/0022022108330992, DOI 10.1177/0022022108330992]
   Chua A., 2011, BATTLE HYMN TIGER MO
   Costa P. T., 1992, NEO PERSONALITY INVE
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   Gelfand MJ, 2006, J APPL PSYCHOL, V91, P1225, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.91.6.1225
   Hayes SC, 2006, BEHAV RES THER, V44, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2005.06.006
   Hofstede G., 2001, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE
   John O. P., 2008, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P114
   Lee J., 2013, NO SECRETS ACA UNPUB
   Lee J, 2009, LEARN INDIVID DIFFER, V19, P355, DOI 10.1016/j.lindif.2008.10.009
   Lee W. O., 1996, CHINESE LEARNER CULT, P25
   Lee Y.-P., 2013, INT J ED RES, V58, P79, DOI [10.1016/j.ijer.2012.11.002, DOI 10.1016/J.IJER.2012.11.002]
   Li J., 2012, CULTURAL FDN LEARNIN, DOI [10.1017/CBO9781139028400, DOI 10.1017/CBO9781139028400]
   Lindeman M, 2005, J PERS ASSESS, V85, P170, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa8502_09
   MACCOBY EE, 1992, DEV PSYCHOL, V28, P1006, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.28.6.1006
   McCrae RR, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P407, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.3.407
   Minkov M, 2011, CULTURAL DIFFERENCES IN A GLOBALIZING WORLD, P1
   Muthen L. K., 2007, MPLUS STAT ANAL LATE
   OECD, 2013, LIF SAT
   OECD, 1999, CLASS ED PROGR MAN I
   Qualtrics, 2010, QUALTR SURV SOFTW
   Rescorla L, 2007, J EMOT BEHAV DISORD, V15, P130, DOI 10.1177/10634266070150030101
   Rescorla L, 2007, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V75, P351, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.75.2.351
   Saucier G., 2004, INTEGRATIVE FR UNPUB
   SCHAEFER ES, 1965, J CONSULT PSYCHOL, V29, P552, DOI 10.1037/h0022702
   SCHAEFER ES, 1965, CHILD DEV, V36, P413, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1965.tb05305.x
   SCHWARTZ SH, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P878, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.5.878
   Shute V. J., 2009, ETS RES REPORT SERIE
   Stankov L, 2010, LEARN INDIVID DIFFER, V20, P555, DOI 10.1016/j.lindif.2010.05.003
   Stankov L., 2007, J INDIVID DIFFER, V28, P240, DOI [10.1027/1614-0001.28.4.240, DOI 10.1027/1614-0001.28.4.240]
   Stankov L, 2012, LEARN INDIVID DIFFER, V22, P747, DOI 10.1016/j.lindif.2012.05.013
   Stankov L, 2011, LEARN INDIVID DIFFER, V21, P55, DOI 10.1016/j.lindif.2010.09.002
   Stankov L, 2009, INTELLIGENCE, V37, P294, DOI 10.1016/j.intell.2008.12.007
   Stankov L., 2008, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P560
   Stankov L, 2005, AUST J PSYCHOL, V57, P115, DOI 10.1080/00049530500048649
   Stankov L, 2009, LEARN INDIVID DIFFER, V19, P339, DOI 10.1016/j.lindif.2008.09.003
   Stankov L., 2013, COUNTRY LEVEL UNPUB
   Tennant R, 2007, HEALTH QUAL LIFE OUT, V5, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-5-63
   Woo BSC, 2004, J ADOLESCENCE, V27, P677, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2003.12.004
NR 41
TC 0
BP 1220
EP 1234
PY 2013
PD DEC
VL 25
IS 4
DI 10.1037/a0033794
GA 270KL
UT WOS:000328317200016
ER

PT J
AU Baker, AM
   Soto, JA
   Perez, CR
   Lee, EA
AF Baker, Allison M.
   Soto, Jose A.
   Perez, Christopher R.
   Lee, Elizabeth A.
TI Acculturative Status and Psychological Well-Being in an Asian American
   Sample
SO ASIAN AMERICAN JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 ASIAN AM J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Baker, Allison M.; Soto, Jose A.; Perez, Christopher R.; Lee, Elizabeth A.] Penn State Univ, Dept Psychol, University Pk, PA 16802 USA.
RP Soto, JA, Penn State Univ, Dept Psychol, 615 Moore Bldg, University Pk, PA 16802 USA.
EM josesoto@psu.edu
DE Asian American; acculturation; bicultural; well-being; depression
ID SELF-IDENTITY; IMMIGRANT ADOLESCENTS; SCALE; PERSONALITY; ADJUSTMENT;
   CULTURE; LIFE; SATISFACTION; MOTHERS; STRESS
AB We sought to examine the relationship between acculturative status and positive psychological functioning (i.e., psychological well-being) in a sample of 96 Asian Americans. Using a supplemental item from the Suinn-Lew Asian Self-Identity Acculturation Scale, we classified participants into one of three acculturative statuses: Asian-Identified (n = 56), Western-Identified (n = 20), and Bicultural-Identified (n = 20). We used Ryff's (1989) Scales of Psychological Well-Being as a comprehensive measure of well-being, in addition to other commonly used indicators of well-being such as life satisfaction and depressed mood. We hypothesized that Bicultural-Identified individuals would show greater well-being relative to Asian-Identified and Western-Identified individuals as a result of these latter groups experiencing acculturative stress and bicultural stress, respectively. Results of a priori contrast tests largely confirmed our hypothesis, revealing the predicted pattern among four of six subscales of subjective well-being. Implications for future work examining Asian Americans' well-being and mental health are discussed.
CR Berry J. W., 1992, PSYCHOL DEV SOC, V4, P187, DOI DOI 10.1177/097133369200400206
   BERRY JW, 1974, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V5, P382, DOI 10.1177/002202217400500402
   BERRY J.W., 1990, APPL CROSS CULTURAL, P232
   Berry JW, 1997, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V46, P5, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.1997.tb01087.x
   Cabassa LJ, 2003, HISPANIC J BEHAV SCI, V25, P127, DOI 10.1177/0729986303253626
   Coatsworth JD, 2005, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V33, P157, DOI 10.1002/jcop.20046
   Costigan CL, 2004, INT J BEHAV DEV, V28, P518, DOI 10.1080/01650250444000234
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   Abe-Kim J, 2001, Cultur Divers Ethnic Minor Psychol, V7, P232, DOI 10.1037/1099-9809.7.3.232
   Keppel G., 1989, DATA ANAL RES DESIGN
   Kiefer C. W., 1974, CHANGING CULTURES CH
   LAFROMBOISE T, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V114, P395, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.114.3.395
   Lee E., 2005, ETHNICITY FAMILY THE, P269
   Lopez IR, 2005, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V36, P192, DOI 10.1177/0022022104272901
   Lucas RE, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P1039, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.6.1039
   Miller MJ, 2007, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V54, P118, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.54.2.118
   Nguyen HH, 2002, INT J BEHAV DEV, V26, P202, DOI 10.1080/01650250042000672
   Ponterotto JG, 1998, MEAS EVAL COUNS DEV, V31, P109
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Redfield R., 1936, AM ANTHROPOL, V38, P149, DOI DOI 10.1525/AA.1936.38.1.02A00330
   Romero AJ, 2007, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V35, P519, DOI 10.1002/jcop.20162
   Rudmin FW, 2003, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V7, P3, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.7.1.3
   Ryder AG, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P49, DOI 10.1037//0022.3514.79.1.49
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Ryff CD, 1996, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V65, P14
   Schimmack U, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P582, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.4.582
   Schwartz SJ, 2010, AM PSYCHOL, V65, P237, DOI 10.1037/a0019330
   Shim YR, 2007, BRIT J GUID COUNS, V35, P409, DOI 10.1080/03069880701593516
   Sodowsky GR, 1997, IMMIGRATION AND THE FAMILY, P211
   SODOWSKY GR, 1991, J COUNS DEV, V69, P253
   Stonequist E. V., 1964, CONTRIBUTING URBAN S, P115
   Sub M., 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P482
   Suinn R. M., SL ASIA SUINN LEW AS
   Suinn R. M., 2009, HDB MENTAL HLTH ACCU, P3, DOI DOI 10.1007/978-1-60327-437-1_1
   SUINN RM, 1987, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V47, P401, DOI 10.1177/0013164487472012
   Suinn RM, 2010, ASIAN AM J PSYCHOL, V1, P5, DOI 10.1037/a0018798
   SUINN RM, 1995, J MULTICULT COUNS D, V23, P139
   SUINN RM, 1992, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V52, P1041, DOI 10.1177/0013164492052004028
   Sullivan S, 2007, J EARLY ADOLESCENCE, V27, P405, DOI 10.1177/0272431607302939
   *US BUR CENS, 2008, OLD MOR DIV NAT MIDC
   U.S. Census Bureau, 2011, OV RAC HISP OR
   WESTERMEYER J, 1989, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V30, P34
   Wong S. L., 2001, J HUMAN BEHAV SOCIAL, V3, P49, DOI DOI 10.1300/J137V03N03_05
   World Health Organization, 1948, CONST WHO
   Yasuda T., 2002, ASIAN J COUNSELING, V9, P1
   Yeh Christine J, 2003, Cultur Divers Ethnic Minor Psychol, V9, P34, DOI 10.1037//1099-9809.9.1.34
   Yip Tiffany, 2004, Cultur Divers Ethnic Minor Psychol, V10, P394, DOI 10.1037/1099-9809.10.4.394
   Yoon E, 2008, CULT DIVERS ETHN MIN, V14, P246, DOI 10.1037/1099-9809.14.3.246
   Yu SM, 2003, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V33, P479, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(03)00210-6
   Zheng X., 2003, J HAPPINESS STUD, V5, P57, DOI 10.1023/B:JOHS.0000021836.43694.02
NR 53
TC 1
BP 275
EP 285
PY 2012
PD DEC
VL 3
IS 4
DI 10.1037/a0026842
GA 087QT
UT WOS:000314777900005
ER

PT J
AU Abbott, M
   Forceville, C
AF Abbott, Michael
   Forceville, Charles
TI Visual representation of emotion in manga: LOSS OF CONTROL IS LOSS OF
   HANDS in Azumanga Daioh Volume 4
SO LANGUAGE AND LITERATURE
J9 LANG LIT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Forceville, Charles] Univ Amsterdam, Dept Media Studies, NL-1012 XT Amsterdam, Netherlands.
RP Forceville, C, Univ Amsterdam, Dept Media Studies, Turfdraagsterpad 9, NL-1012 XT Amsterdam, Netherlands.
EM michaeltheabbott@hotmail.com; c.j.forceville@uva.nl
DE Azumanga Daioh; conceptual metaphor theory; embodiment; emotion;
   hand-loss; Kiyohiko Azuma; manga
ID METAPHOR
AB Comics and manga have many ways to convey the expression of emotion, ranging from exaggerated facial expressions and hand/arm positions to the squiggles around body parts that Kennedy (1982) calls 'pictorial runes'. According to Ekman at least some emotions - happiness, surprise, fear, sadness, anger, disgust - are universal, but this is not necessarily the case for their expression in comics and manga. While many of the iconic markers and pictorial runes that Forceville (2005) charted in an Asterix album to indicate that a character is angry occur also in Japanese manga, Shinohara and Matsunaka also found markers and runes that appear to be typical for manga. In this article we examine an unusual signal conveying that a character is emotionally affected in Volume 4 of Kiyohiko Azuma's Azumanga Daioh: the 'loss of hands'. Our findings (1) show how non-facial information helps express emotion in manga; (2) demonstrate how hand loss contributes to the characterization of Azuma's heroines; (3) support the theorization of emotion in Conceptual Metaphor Theory.
CR AZUMA K, 2007, AZUMANGA DAIOH OMNIB
   BOUNEGRU L, 2008, J VISUAL COMMUNICATI, V10, P1
   CHOO K, 1990, WOMEN CULTURAL REV, V19, P275
   Cohn N., 2010, MANGA ANTHOLOGY GLOB, P187
   Eerden B., 2004, THESIS U AMSTERDAM N
   Eerden B, 2009, APPL COGN LINGUIST, V11, P243
   EKMAN P, 1992, PSYCHOL REV, V99, P550, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.99.3.550
   EMANATIAN M, 1995, METAPHOR SYMB ACT, V10, P163, DOI 10.1207/s15327868ms1003_2
   Forceville C, 2011, J PRAGMATICS, V43, P875, DOI 10.1016/j.pragma.2010.07.014
   Forceville C, 2002, J PRAGMATICS, V34, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0378-2166(01)00007-8
   Forceville C, 2005, J PRAGMATICS, V37, P69, DOI 10.1016/j.pragma.2003.10.002
   Forceville C., 1996, PICTORIAL METAPHOR A
   Forceville C, 2008, CAMB HANDB PSYCHOL, P462
   Forceville CJ, 2009, APPL COGN LINGUIST, V11, P1, DOI 10.1515/9783110215366
   FORCEVILLE C, 2002, SOC COGN VERB COMM C
   Forceville C, 2006, APPL COGN LINGUIST, V1, P379
   Forceville C., 2008, GO FIGURE NEW DIRECT, P272
   Forceville C., 2006, HEURISTIKEN LITERATU, P85
   Forceville C., 1999, METAPHOR SYMBOL, V14, P179, DOI 10.1207/S15327868MS140302
   Forceville C, 2009, WORLD TOLD AND THE WORLD SHOWN: MULTISEMIOTIC ISSUES, P56
   Gibbs RW, 2008, CAMB HANDB PSYCHOL, P1
   Gibbs Raymond, 1994, POETICS MIND FIGURAT
   Johnson M., 2007, MEANING BODY AESTHET
   Johnson M., 1987, BODY MIND BODILY BAS
   Johnson Mark, 1993, MORAL IMAGINATION IM
   KENNEDY JM, 1982, PERCEPTION, V11, P589, DOI 10.1068/p110589
   Kovecses Z, 2008, CAMB HANDB PSYCHOL, P380
   Kovecses Z, 1996, APPL LINGUIST, V17, P326
   Kovecses Z., 2010, METAPHOR PRACTICAL I
   Kovecses Zoltan, 2000, METAPHOR EMOTION
   Kovecses Zoltan, 1986, METAPHORS ANGER PRID
   Lakoff G., 1999, PHILOS FLESH EMBODIE
   Lakoff G., 1987, WOMEN FIRE DANGEROUS
   Lakoff G., 1980, METAPHORS WE LIVE BY
   McLuhan Marshall, 1964, UNDERST MEDIA, p[23, 23]
   McNeill D., 1992, HAND MIND WHAT GESTU
   McNeill David, 2005, GESTURE THOUGHT
   Mittelberg I, 2009, APPL COGN LINGUIST, V11, P329
   Muller C, 2009, APPL COGN LINGUIST, V11, P297
   MULLER Cornelia, 2008, METAPHORS DEAD ALIVE
   Shinohara K, 2009, APPL COGN LINGUIST, V11, P265
   Steen G, 1999, METAPHOR COGNITIVE L
   Sweetser E., 1990, ETYMOLOGY PRAGMATICS
   YU N, 2003, COGN LINGUIST, P337
   Yu N., 1998, CONT THEORY METAPHOR
   Zoltan Kovecses, 2005, METAPHOR CULTURE UNI
NR 46
TC 1
BP 91
EP 112
PY 2011
PD MAY
VL 20
IS 2
DI 10.1177/0963947011402182
GA 766IK
UT WOS:000290774100001
ER

PT J
AU Pagan-Rodriguez, R
AF Pagan-Rodriguez, Ricardo
TI Onset of disability and life satisfaction: evidence from the German
   Socio-Economic Panel
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF HEALTH ECONOMICS
J9 EUR J HEALTH ECON
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Malaga, Fac Econ, Dept Econ Aplicada Estruct Econ, E-29071 Malaga, Spain.
RP Pagan-Rodriguez, R, Univ Malaga, Fac Econ, Dept Econ Aplicada Estruct Econ, Plaza El Ejido S-N, E-29071 Malaga, Spain.
EM rpr@uma.es
DE Life satisfaction; Subjective well-being; Onset of disability; GSOEP
ID WORK DISABILITY; SET-POINT; HAPPINESS; DETERMINANTS; UNEMPLOYMENT;
   ADAPTATION; ECONOMISTS; DISEASES; DIVORCE; HEALTH
AB This paper analyses the effect of the onset of disability on the well-being of individuals. In particular, we are interested in studying whether people can adapt to disability over time after its onset. Using longitudinal data from the German Socio-Economic Panel (GSOEP) for the period 1984-2006, we estimate life satisfaction equations using a fixed-effects model for working-age males (aged 21-58). The results show that disability has a significant negative effect on life satisfaction, but, in time, hedonic adaptation will return disabled males to life satisfaction levels registered by those who have not become disabled. These findings contribute to supporting the idea within psychology literature that individuals bounce back from painful events or adversities (such as the onset of disability) to achieve initial life satisfaction scores.
CR Bound J, 1999, HDB LABOR EC C, V3, P3417, DOI 10.1016/S1573-4463(99)30042-0
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   Brickman PD, 1971, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE, P287
   Burchardt T, 2000, J SOC POLICY, V29, P645, DOI 10.1017/S0047279400006097
   BURKHAUSER RV, 1998, EC REV FEDERAL RESER, V0002
   Burkhauser R., 2006, ACCOUNTING DECLINE F
   Burkhauser R., 2007, J APPL SOC SCI STUD, V127, P227
   Chase BW, 2000, J REHABIL, V66, P14
   CHIRIKOS TN, 1984, J HEALTH ECON, V3, P117, DOI 10.1016/0167-6296(84)90002-X
   CLARK A, 2006, APPL EC Q, V0052
   CLARK A, 2006, 24 PSE
   Clark A. E., 1997, LABOUR ECON, V4, P341, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0927-5371(97)00010-9
   Clark AE, 2001, ECONOMICA, V68, P221, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00243
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   Clark AE, 2008, ECON J, V118, pF222, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2008.02150.x
   Deiner E., 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V5, P1
   Deiner E., 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P305
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   EASTERLIN R, 2006, J ECON PSYCHOL, V17, P463
   Easterlin RA, 2001, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V45, P225, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(01)00143-3
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2002, HEALTH ECON, V11, P709, DOI 10.1002/hec.696
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2004, ECON J, V114, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00235.x
   Festinger L., 1957, THEORY COGNITIVE DIS
   Frederick S, 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   FRIJTERS P, 2004, J HUM RESOUR, V39, P624
   Fujita F, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P158, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.1.158
   GANNON B, 2006, DYNAMICS DISABILITY
   GRIMBY G, 1988, SCAND J REHABIL MED, V20, P93
   Groot W, 2004, HEALTH ECON, V13, P859, DOI 10.1002/hec.867
   Hale TW, 2001, MON LABOR REV, V124, P38
   Hotchkiss J., 2004, ECON REV, P25
   Jenkins SP, 2004, J SOC POLICY, V33, P479, DOI 10.1017/S0047279404007780
   Kahneman D, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P3, DOI 10.1257/089533006776526030
   Kreider B, 1999, J HUM RESOUR, V34, P734, DOI 10.2307/146415
   Loo R., 2002, J MANAGERIAL PSYCHOL, V17, P68, DOI 10.1108/02683940210415933
   Lucas RE, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P527, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.527
   Lucas RE, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P945, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2005.01642.x
   Lucas RE, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V92, P717, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.92.4.717
   Myers D. G., 1992, PURSUIT HAPPINESS
   Ng YK, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1848, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00262
   OECD, 2003, TRANSF DIS AB POL PR
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   Oswald AJ, 2008, J PUBLIC ECON, V92, P1061
   SCHWARZ N, 1995, INT STAT REV, V63, P153, DOI 10.2307/1403610
   Stapleton D. C., 2003, DECLINE EMPLOYMENT P
   VANPRAAG BMS, 1991, J ECONOMETRICS, V50, P69, DOI 10.1016/0304-4076(91)90090-Z
   VEENHOVEN R, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P33, DOI 10.1007/BF01078967
   Warner G., 2007, J APPL SOC SCI STUD, V127, P139
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wu S, 2001, J HEALTH ECON, V20, P495, DOI 10.1016/S0167-6296(01)00084-4
   Zimmermann AC, 2006, POPUL DEV REV, V32, P511, DOI 10.1111/j.1728-4457.2006.00135.x
NR 55
TC 4
BP 471
EP 485
PY 2010
PD OCT
VL 11
IS 5
DI 10.1007/s10198-009-0184-z
GA 649JW
UT WOS:000281765900005
ER

PT J
AU Coleman, GJ
   Hall, MJ
   Hay, M
AF Coleman, Grahame J.
   Hall, Margaret J.
   Hay, Margaret
TI An Evaluation of a Pet Ownership Education Program for School Children
SO ANTHROZOOS
J9 ANTHROZOOS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Coleman, Grahame J.; Hall, Margaret J.; Hay, Margaret] Monash Univ, Sch Psychol Psychiat & Psychol Med, Anim Welf Sci Ctr, Clayton, Vic 3800, Australia.
RP Coleman, GJ, Monash Univ, Sch Psychol Psychiat & Psychol Med, Anim Welf Sci Ctr, Bldg 17,Clayton Campus,Wellington Rd, Clayton, Vic 3800, Australia.
EM Grahame.Coleman@med.monash.edu.au
DE child education; dog bite; evaluation; responsible pet ownership
AB Children aged 5 to 6 years are disproportionately susceptible to dog bite attacks relative to the adult population and there is a need to provide them with well-validated education programs to teach correct behavior when interacting with dogs. The main aim of this study was to assess the immediate and longer-term learning outcomes of the Responsible Pet Ownership Program (RPOP), delivered to young Australian children in their preparatory year of primary schooling. A further aim was to investigate the impact of class size on learning outcomes of the RPOP. Children's ability to identify potentially dangerous dogs through canine body language, their knowledge of how to interact with dogs, and their knowledge of aspects of responsible pet ownership were assessed by measuring the immediate (within 2 weeks following the RPOP) and delayed (2 and 4 months post-RPOP) retention of this knowledge. Preparatory-aged children who had participated in the RPOP showed a better capacity to correctly identify emotions in cartoon, photographic, and video depictions of dogs than did those children who had not, In general, this effect did not persist 4 months after completion of the RPOP. In the case of the photographic presentations, children could correctly identify an angry dog, although this had disappeared in the groups that were assessed 2 and 4 months after the program. Children's role-play responses to interacting with a dog and its owner persisted for 4 months after the RPOP In general, children did not identify dog behaviors that were relevant to the emotions of anger, fear, or happiness that had not been included in the RPOP. This suggests that there is specificity in the knowledge that the children received from the program. Children's knowledge of responsible pet ownership was higher for those who had just been through the program compared with those who had not. There was little evidence of retention of this information 2 and 4 months after instruction. Results suggest that the test measures used are appropriate to assess the effects of the program with young children. That little longer-term retention of information (especially 4 months post-RPOP) was evident indicates the need for follow-up instruction to improve the longer-term learning outcomes of the RPOP.
CR Ashby K., 1996, HAZARD, V26, P7
   *AVMA, 2001, VET MED TODAY, V218, P1733
   Chapman S, 2000, BRIT MED J, V320, P1512, DOI 10.1136/bmj.320.7248.1512
   GELDARD K, 1998, COUNSELLING CHILDREN
   GETHING L, 1995, LIFE SPAN DEV
   Kail RV, 2007, HUMAN DEV LIFE SPAN
   Ozanne-Smith J, 2001, Inj Prev, V7, P321, DOI 10.1136/ip.7.4.321
   PIAGET J, 1972, HUM DEV, V15, P1
   PULASKI MAS, 1971, UNDERSTANDING PIAGET
   ROUTLEY V, 1993, HAZARD, V14, P1
   Spiegel IB, 2000, ANTHROZOOS, V13, P164
   *VICT INJ SURV SYS, 1989, HAZARD, V3, P1
NR 12
TC 2
BP 271
EP 284
PY 2008
PD SEP
VL 21
IS 3
DI 10.2752/175303708X332071
GA 360MU
UT WOS:000260062400006
ER

PT J
AU Chmiel, M
   Brunner, M
   Keller, U
   Schalke, D
   Wrulich, M
   Martin, R
AF Chmiel, Magda
   Brunner, Martin
   Keller, Ulrich
   Schalke, Daniela
   Wrulich, Marius
   Martin, Romain
TI Does childhood general cognitive ability at age 12 predict subjective
   well-being at age 52?
SO JOURNAL OF RESEARCH IN PERSONALITY
J9 J RES PERS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Chmiel, Magda; Keller, Ulrich; Schalke, Daniela; Wrulich, Marius; Martin, Romain] Univ Luxembourg, Ctr Educ Measurement & Appl Cognit Sci EMACS, L-7220 Walferdange, Luxembourg.
   [Brunner, Martin] Free Univ Berlin, D-14195 Berlin, Germany.
RP Chmiel, M, Univ Luxembourg, Ctr Educ Measurement & Appl Cognit Sci EMACS, Campus Walferdange, L-7220 Walferdange, Luxembourg.
EM magda.chmiel@uni.lu
DE Subjective well-being; General cognitive ability; Life satisfaction;
   Positive affect; Negative affect; Domain satisfaction with life;
   Socioeconomic status
ID PERSONALITY-TRAITS; INTELLIGENCE; SATISFACTION; METAANALYSIS; HEALTH
AB Drawing on a broad, multidimensional conceptualization of subjective well-being, this study examined the power of childhood general cognitive ability to predict life satisfaction, satisfaction with eight individual life domains, and the frequency of experiencing positive and negative affect in middle adulthood. Data were obtained from a representative Luxembourgish sample (N = 738; 53% female) in a longitudinal study conducted in 1968 and 2008. Childhood general cognitive ability was unrelated to life satisfaction, negatively related to negative affect and satisfaction with free time, and positively related to positive affect and satisfaction with some of the life domains associated with socioeconomic success (i.e. finances, self, housing, work, or health). This predictive power persisted even when childhood socioeconomic status was controlled. (C) 2012 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Ackerman PL, 1997, PSYCHOL BULL, V121, P219, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.121.2.219
   Chmiel M, 2012, SOC INDIC RES, V106, P109, DOI 10.1007/s11205-011-9796-7
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Fahrenberg J., 2000, FRAGEBOGEN LEBENSZUF
   Ganzach Y, 2012, INTELLIGENCE, V40, P333, DOI 10.1016/j.intell.2012.03.004
   Ganzeboom HBG, 1996, SOC SCI RES, V25, P201, DOI 10.1006/ssre.1996.0010
   Gottfredson LS, 2004, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2004.01301001.x
   Horn W., 1962, LEISTUNGSPRUFSYSTEM
   Howell RT, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P536, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.134.4.536
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Judge TA, 2010, J APPL PSYCHOL, V95, P454, DOI 10.1037/a0019084
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Krohne HW, 1996, DIAGNOSTICA, V42, P139
   Kuncel NR, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P148, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.1.148
   Little TD, 2002, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V9, P151, DOI 10.1207/S15328007SEM0902_1
   Muthen K., 1998, MPLUS USERS GUIDE
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Roberts BW, 2007, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V2, P313, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2007.00047.x
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Strenze T, 2007, INTELLIGENCE, V35, P401, DOI 10.1016/j.intell.2006.09.004
   UNESCO, 1997, INT STAND CLASS ED
   Veenhoven R, 2009, HAPPINESS, ECONOMICS AND POLITICS: TOWARDS A MULTI-DISCIPLINARY APPROACH, P45
   Veenhoven R., 2012, INT J HAPPI IN PRESS
   Wilkinson L, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P594, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.54.8.594
   Wrulich M., HLTH PSYCHO IN PRESS
NR 28
TC 0
BP 627
EP 631
PY 2012
PD OCT
VL 46
IS 5
DI 10.1016/j.jrp.2012.06.006
GA 024KN
UT WOS:000310108200022
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Madow, RH
AF Madow, RH
TI Gateways to patient acceptance of cosmetic procedures
SO CURRENT OPINION IN COSMETIC DENTISTRY
J9 CURR OPIN COSMET D
LA English
DT Article
AB Many clinicians have the desire to incorporate cosmetic dentistry into their everyday office procedures. It is often challenging to gain patient acceptance for these procedures. This review explores a way in which two services, tooth whitening and chairside esthetic mockups, can be used to introduce patients to cosmetic dentistry, to educate patients, and to increase happiness in the office while providing worthwhile services.
CR BAIRD DL, 1995, ALL CERAMIC TECHNIQU
   EDELSTON M, 1995, I POWER, P57
   ESTEP E, 1994, OBVIOUS SECRET, P31
   MADOW RH, 1996, RICHARDS REPORT, V3, P5
   MAZUR LA, 1995, MARKETING MADNESS
   Miller M B, 1994, Pract Periodontics Aesthet Dent, V6, P10
   Ries A., 1993, 22 IMMUTABLE LAWS MA
NR 7
TC 0
BP 29
EP 34
PY 1997
VL 4
GA XR562
UT WOS:A1997XR56200007
ER

PT J
AU Sabiston, CM
   Brunet, J
   Burke, S
AF Sabiston, Catherine M.
   Brunet, Jennifer
   Burke, Shaunna
TI Pain, Movement, and Mind Does Physical Activity Mediate the Relationship
   Between Pain and Mental Health Among Survivors of Breast Cancer?
SO CLINICAL JOURNAL OF PAIN
J9 CLIN J PAIN
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Sabiston, Catherine M.; Brunet, Jennifer] McGill Univ, Dept Kinesiol & Phys Educ, Montreal, PQ H2J 3J6, Canada.
   [Burke, Shaunna] Univ Leeds, Inst Membrane & Syst Biol, Leeds, W Yorkshire, England.
RP Sabiston, CM, McGill Univ, Dept Kinesiol & Phys Educ, 475 Pine Ave W, Montreal, PQ H2J 3J6, Canada.
EM catherine.sabiston@mcgill.ca
DE pain; physical activity; depression; affect; breast cancer
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; BREAST-CANCER SURVIVORS; LOW-BACK-PAIN; POSITIVE
   AFFECT; MOOD STATES; LONG-TERM; MUSCULOSKELETAL PAIN; NEGATIVE AFFECT;
   FEAR-AVOIDANCE; DEPRESSION
AB Objectives: This study examined the relationship between pain and mental health outcomes of depression and affect among survivors of breast cancer. The mediating role of physical activity was also tested.
   Methods: Survivors of breast cancer (N = 145) completed self-report measures of pain symptoms at baseline, wore an accelerometer for 7 days, and reported levels of depression symptoms and negative and positive affect 3 months later. Hierarchical linear regression analyses, controlling for personal and cancer-related demographics, were used to test the association between pain symptoms and each mental health outcome, as well as the mediation effect of physical activity.
   Results: Pain positively predicted depression symptoms [F(6,139) = 4.31, P < 0.01, R-2 = 0.15] and negative affect [ F( 5,140) = 4.17, P < 0.01, R-2 = 0.13], and negatively predicted positive affect [F( 6,139) = 2.12, P = 0.03, R-2 = 0.08]. Physical activity was a significant (P < 0.01) partial mediator of the relationship between pain and depression and between pain and positive affect.
   Discussion: Participation in physical activity is one pathway through which pain influences mental health. Efforts are needed to help survivors of breast cancer manage pain symptoms and increase their level of physical activity to help improve mental health.
CR AFFLECK G, 1991, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V10, P419, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.10.6.419
   Arman M, 2003, QUAL HEALTH RES, V13, P510, DOI 10.1177/1049732302250721
   Badr H, 2006, J BEHAV MED, V29, P461, DOI 10.1007/s10865-006-9052-9
   Barksy A, 1992, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V33, P24
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Basen-Engquist K, 2006, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V64, P225, DOI 10.1016/j.pec.2006.02.006
   Bloom JR, 2004, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V13, P147, DOI 10.1002/pon.794
   BLUMER D, 1982, J NERV MENT DIS, V170, P381, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198207000-00001
   Bokhari F, 2009, PAIN MANAG NURS, V10, P197, DOI 10.1016/j.pmn.2008.04.002
   Bruke S, 2011, J HLTH PSYC IN PRESS
   Canadian Cancer Society, GEN CANC STAT 2010
   Carver CS, 2006, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V15, P749, DOI 10.1002/pon.1006
   Cohen S, 2006, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P122, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2006.00420.x
   Costanzo ES, 2007, BRIT J CANCER, V97, P1625, DOI 10.1038/sj.bjc.6604091
   Courneya KS, 1999, ANN BEHAV MED, V21, P171, DOI 10.1007/BF02908298
   Courneya KS, 2000, PHYSICIAN SPORTSMED, V28, P49, DOI 10.3810/psm.2000.05.896
   Crank H, 2010, EXERCISE AND CANCER SURVIVORSHIP: IMPACT ON HEALTH OUTCOMES AND QUALITY OF LIFE, P53, DOI 10.1007/978-1-4419-1173-5_4
   Deimling GT, 2006, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V15, P306, DOI 10.1002/pon.955
   Dow K H, 2000, Oncol Nurs Forum, V27, P1555
   DWORKIN S F, 1992, Annals of Behavioral Medicine, V14, P3
   Ferrell BR, 1995, QUAL LIFE RES, V4, P523, DOI 10.1007/BF00634747
   Fields H, 1991, NEUROPSY NEUROPSY BE, V4, P83
   Fleishman SB, 2004, J NATL CANC I MONOGR, V32, DOI DOI 10.1093/JNCIMONOGRAPHS/LGH028
   Folkman S, 2008, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V21, P3, DOI 10.1080/10615800701740457
   Folkman S, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P647, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.6.647
   Fordyce W., 1976, BEHAV METHODS CHRONI
   FRANCE RD, 1986, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V30, P127, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(86)90041-3
   Ganz PA, 2002, J NATL CANCER I, V94, P39
   Gartner R, 2009, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V302, P1985, DOI 10.1001/jama.2009.1568
   Gaston-Johansson F, 1999, CANCER PRACT, V7, P240, DOI 10.1046/j.1523-5394.1999.75008.x
   GLOVER J, 1995, J PAIN SYMPTOM MANAG, V10, P120, DOI 10.1016/0885-3924(94)00073-T
   Grossman SA, 2009, CANC PAIN SUPPORTIVE, P1, DOI 10.1109/CLEOE-EQEC.2009.5192330
   HABER JD, 1985, HEADACHE, V25, P23, DOI 10.1111/j.1526-4610.1985.hed2501023.x
   Hadd V, 2010, J WOMENS HEALTH, V19, P1345, DOI 10.1089/jwh.2009.1440
   Hann D, 1999, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V46, P437, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(99)00004-5
   Hanna LR, 2008, ONCOL NURS FORUM, V35, P461, DOI 10.1188/08.ONF.461-469
   Isen AM, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P184
   Jemal Ahmedin, 2011, CA Cancer J Clin, V61, P69, DOI 10.3322/caac.20107
   Jung BF, 2003, PAIN, V104, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(03)00241-0
   Kim SH, 2008, J PAIN SYMPTOM MANAG, V35, P644, DOI 10.1016/j.jpainsymman.2007.08.012
   Kleinman A. F., 1988, ILLNESS NARRATIVES S
   Kolden GG, 2002, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V11, P447, DOI 10.1002/pon.591
   Leeuw M, 2007, J BEHAV MED, V30, P77, DOI 10.1007/s10865-006-9085-0
   Levy MH, 2008, CANCER J, V14, P401, DOI 10.1097/PPO.0b013e31818f5aa7
   Lin CC, 2003, J PAIN SYMPTOM MANAG, V25, P29, DOI 10.1016/S0885-3924(02)00542-0
   Mantyh PW, 2006, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V7, P797, DOI 10.1038/nrn1914
   Matsuoka Y, 2005, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V46, P203, DOI 10.1176/appi.psy.46.3.203
   McNeely ML, 2006, CAN MED ASSOC J, V175, P34, DOI 10.1503/cmaj.051073
   McWilliams LA, 2003, PAIN, V106, P127, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(03)00301-4
   Moskowitz JT, 2008, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V27, pS73, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.27.1.S73
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Rhodes RE, 1999, SPORTS MED, V28, P397, DOI 10.2165/00007256-199928060-00003
   Sabiston CM, 2012, AM J LIFESTYLE MED, V6, P167, DOI DOI 10.1177/1559827611407023
   Spenkelink CD, 2002, CLIN REHABIL, V16, P16, DOI 10.1191/0269215502cr463oa
   Spiegel S, 1994, CANCER, V74, P2570
   SPITZER RL, 1994, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V272, P1749, DOI 10.1001/jama.272.22.1749
   Sullivan M, 2007, HDB CANC SURVIVORSHI, P361, DOI 10.1007/978-0-387-34562-8_20
   Sullivan MJL, 2006, EVIDENCE OUTCOMES QU
   Tabachnick B. G., 2007, USING MULTIVARIATE A
   Thornton LM, 2010, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V29, P333, DOI 10.1037/a0018836
   Vlaeyen JWS, 2000, PAIN, V85, P317, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(99)00242-0
   VLAEYEN JWS, 1995, PAIN, V62, P363, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(94)00279-N
   Vodermaier A, 2009, J NATL CANCER I, V101, P1464, DOI 10.1093/jnci/djp336
   VonKorff M, 1996, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V168, P101
   Voogt E, 2005, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V14, P262, DOI 10.1002/pon.842
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Zautra A, 2001, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V69, P786, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.69.5.786
   Zaza C, 2002, J PAIN SYMPTOM MANAG, V24, P526, DOI 10.1016/S0885-3924(02)00497-9
NR 68
TC 1
BP 489
EP 495
PY 2012
PD JUL-AUG
VL 28
IS 6
DI 10.1097/AJP.0b013e31823853ac
GA 956HF
UT WOS:000305080000005
ER

PT J
AU Oishi, S
AF Oishi, Shigehiro
TI The Psychology of Residential Mobility: Implications for the Self,
   Social Relationships, and Well-Being
SO PERSPECTIVES ON PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCE
J9 PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI
LA English
DT Review
C1 Univ Virginia, Dept Psychol, Charlottesville, VA 22904 USA.
RP Oishi, S, Univ Virginia, Dept Psychol, POB 400400, Charlottesville, VA 22904 USA.
EM soishi@virginia.edu
DE residential mobility; the self; social relations; well-being
ID COMMUNITY ATTACHMENT; NORTH-AMERICAN; MASS SOCIETY; CULTURE; STABILITY;
   HEALTH; JAPAN; INDIVIDUALISM; FRIENDSHIP; MULTILEVEL
AB Residential mobility is an increasingly important personal and societal issue in both the United States and the world in general. However, it has received relatively limited attention in psychological theorizing and research. This article demonstrates the importance of residential mobility in understanding the self, social relationships, and well-being. Recent research has shown that residential mobility (number of moves for an individual or percentage having moved recently for a neighborhood) is associated with the primacy of the personal over the collective self. It is also associated with "duty-free" friendships and group memberships rather than obligatory friendships and group memberships. Overall, residential mobility is associated with lower levels of wellbeing at the individual level of analysis. Finally, residential mobility is associated with personal forms of subjective well-being (based on self-esteem, the verification of the personal self) as opposed to interpersonal forms of subjective well-being (based on social support, the verification of the collective selves). In short, residential mobility is a powerful, parsimonious explanatory construct in the self, social relationships, and subjective well-being and may be a key to understanding the future of mind and behavior in the increasingly mobile world.
CR Adam EK, 2004, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P210, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2004.00310.x
   Adams G, 2003, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V10, P333, DOI 10.1111/1475-6811.00053
   American Association of Retired Persons (AARP), 2004, BAB BOOM ENV RET
   Aoki M, 2001, COMP I ANAL
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P163, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.1.163
   Baumeister R. F., 1986, IDENTITY CULTURAL CH
   Bellah RN, 1985, HABITS HEART INDIVID
   Berscheid E., 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V2, P193
   BRETT JM, 1982, J APPL PSYCHOL, V67, P450
   Chen CS, 1999, EVOL HUM BEHAV, V20, P309, DOI 10.1016/S1090-5138(99)00015-X
   Chen J, 2009, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V97, P851, DOI 10.1037/a0015950
   Chen YR, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1490, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.6.1490
   CIALDINI RB, 1976, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P366, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.34.3.366
   Cohen D, 2003, SOC RES, V70, P1075
   Cohen D, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P451, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.4.451
   Cohen D, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P408, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.2.408
   Cole T, 1996, J SOC PERS RELAT, V13, P57, DOI 10.1177/0265407596131004
   COUSINS SD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P124, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.56.1.124
   Davis Keith E., 1985, UNDERSTANDING PERSON, P17
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P851, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.851
   Dong MX, 2005, ARCH PEDIAT ADOL MED, V159, P1104, DOI 10.1001/archpedi.159.12.1104
   Fiske A.P., 2007, HDB CULTURAL PSYCHOL, P283
   Florida R., 2002, RISE CREATIVE CLASS
   GRANOVET.MS, 1973, AM J SOCIOL, V78, P1360, DOI 10.1086/225469
   Granovetter M.S., 1974, GETTING JOB STUDY CO
   Greenfield PM, 2009, DEV PSYCHOL, V45, P401, DOI 10.1037/a0014726
   Gudykunst WB, 1996, HUM COMMUN RES, V22, P510, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2958.1996.tb00377.x
   Heine S. J, 2000, PERSONALITY SOCIAL P, V28, P442
   Heine SJ, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P915, DOI 10.1177/01461672992511001
   Higgins E. T., 2008, SOCIAL PERSONALITY P, V2, P608, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1751-9004.2007.00075.X
   Ho VT, 2006, HUM RELAT, V59, P459, DOI 10.1177/0018726706065370
   HOCHSTADT S, 1998, MOBILITY MODERNITY M
   Hogg M., 1988, SOCIAL IDENTIFICATIO
   International Organization for Migration, 2005, WORLD MIGR 2005 COST
   Jelleyman T, 2008, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V62, P584, DOI 10.1136/jech.2007.060103
   Jokela M, 2009, J RES PERS, V43, P79, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2008.09.005
   Jokela M, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P831, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02164.x
   Kang N, 2003, COMMUN RES, V30, P80, DOI 10.1177/0093650202239028
   KASARDA JD, 1974, AM SOCIOL REV, V39, P328, DOI 10.2307/2094293
   Kashima Y, 2003, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V34, P125, DOI 10.1177/0022022102239159
   Kashima Y, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P816, DOI 10.1177/0146167203261997
   KENNEDY LW, 1984, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V12, P3, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(198401)12:1<3::AID-JCOP2290120102>3.0.CO;2-7
   KESEBIR S, 2008, OPTIMAL FRIEND UNPUB
   Kitayama S, 2009, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V97, P236, DOI 10.1037/a0015999
   Kitayama S, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P369, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.91.3.369
   KLING KC, 2002, 3 M SOC PERS SOC PSY
   Kling KC, 1997, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V23, P981, DOI 10.1177/0146167297239008
   KOO M, 2009, BENEFITS ENVIS UNPUB
   LANDLER M, 2006, NY TIMES        0802
   Larson A, 2004, SOC SCI MED, V59, P2149, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2004.03.015
   Leung AKY, 2008, AM PSYCHOL, V63, P169, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.63.3.169
   Lewin K., 1936, PRINCIPLES TOPOLOGIC
   Lewin K, 1939, AM J SOCIOL, V44, P868, DOI 10.1086/218177
   LONG L, 1992, J MARRIAGE FAM, V54, P861, DOI 10.2307/353167
   LUN J, 2008, ANN M SOC PERS SOC P
   Ma V, 1997, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V19, P261, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp1902_7
   Maeda E, 2003, J SOC PERS RELAT, V20, P579, DOI 10.1177/02654075030205001
   MANN PA, 1972, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V39, P37, DOI 10.1037/h0033178
   MARKUS HR, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P224, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.98.2.224
   McCrae RR, 2000, AM BEHAV SCI, V44, P10, DOI 10.1177/00027640021956062
   Miller J. G., 1994, CROSS-CULT RES, V28, P3, DOI 10.1177/106939719402800101
   MONGEAU J, 1986, SOCIOL SOC RES, V71, P40
   Myers D. G., 2007, PSYCHOLOGY
   Nisbet R., 1966, SOCIOLOGICAL TRADITI
   Nisbet RA, 1952, AM J SOCIOL, V58, P167, DOI 10.1086/221116
   Oishi S, 2009, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P913, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2009.04.028
   Oishi S, 2008, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V34, P307, DOI 10.1177/0146167207311198
   Oishi S, 2009, UNDERSTANDING CULTURE: THEORY, RESEARCH, AND APPLICATION, P223
   Oishi S, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V93, P831, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.93.5.831
   OISHI S, 2009, EXTRAVERSION M UNPUB
   Oishi S, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V93, P131, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.93.1.131
   Oishi S, 2009, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V4, P437, DOI 10.1080/17439760903271033
   Parson Talcott, 1951, SOCIAL SYSTEM
   Pink D. H., 2001, FREE AGENT NATION FU
   Podolny J., 2000, INNOVATIONS INT CROS, P52
   Reis HT, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P844, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.126.6.844
   Ross CE, 2000, AM SOCIOL REV, V65, P581, DOI 10.2307/2657384
   Sampson RJ, 1997, SCIENCE, V277, P918, DOI 10.1126/science.277.5328.918
   SAMPSON RJ, 1988, AM SOCIOL REV, V53, P766, DOI 10.2307/2095822
   SAMPSON RJ, 1991, SOC FORCES, V70, P43, DOI 10.2307/2580061
   Sato K., 2008, ANN M SOC PERS SOC P
   Schmitt E, 2001, NY TIMES        0806
   Schug J, 2009, ASIAN J SOC PSYCHOL, V12, P95, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-839X.2009.01277.x
   SEDER JP, 2008, ANN M SOC PERS SOC P
   Sergeant JF, 2008, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V63, pS92
   SHWEDER RA, 1991, THINKING CULTURES EX, P113
   Silver E, 2002, SOC SCI MED, V55, P1457, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(01)00266-0
   Smider NA, 1996, PSYCHOL AGING, V11, P362
   Smith ER, 2007, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V11, P87, DOI 10.1177/1088868306294789
   South SJ, 1997, DEMOGRAPHY, V34, P525, DOI 10.2307/3038307
   [Statistics Bureau Statistics Center of Japan], 2001, JUM KIH JINK GENJ HE
   STELZI M, 2001, 2 ANN M SOC PERS SOC
   STOKOLS D, 1982, J SOC ISSUES, V38, P149
   Stokols D., 1983, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V3, P5, DOI 10.1016/S0272-4944(83)80018-8
   TAKEMURA K, 2008, ANN M SOC PERS SOC P
   Taylor Charles, 1989, SOURCES SELF MAKING
   Tocqueville A., 2003, DEMOCRACY AM
   Tonnies Ferdinand, 1957, COMMUNITY SOC
   Triandis H. C., 1995, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC
   TRIANDIS HC, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P506, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.96.3.506
   Tucker CJ, 1998, SOCIOL EDUC, V71, P111, DOI 10.2307/2673244
   Turner Frederick Jackson, 1921, FRONTIER AM HIST
   Uchida Y, 2008, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V34, P741, DOI 10.1177/0146167208315157
   *UN GEN ASS, 2008, 63 SESS IT 54 B PROV, P1
   Van Minnen C. A., 2002, NATION MOVE MOBILITY
   Wada M., 1993, Japanese Journal of Social Psychology, V8, P67
   Whyte W., 1956, ORG MAN
   Wiggins J. S., 1991, THINKING CLEARLY PSY, V2, P89
   WOOD D, 1993, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V270, P1334, DOI 10.1001/jama.270.11.1334
NR 109
TC 40
BP 5
EP 21
PY 2010
PD JAN
VL 5
IS 1
DI 10.1177/1745691609356781
GA 556UN
UT WOS:000274618500002
ER

PT J
AU Johnsson, A
   Fornander, T
   Rutqvist, LE
   Vaez, M
   Alexanderson, K
   Olsson, M
AF Johnsson, Aina
   Fornander, Tommy
   Rutqvist, Lars-Erik
   Vaez, Marjan
   Alexanderson, Kristina
   Olsson, Mariann
TI Predictors of return to work ten months after primary breast cancer
   surgery
SO ACTA ONCOLOGICA
J9 ACTA ONCOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Johnsson, Aina; Fornander, Tommy; Rutqvist, Lars-Erik] Karolinska Inst, Dept Pathol & Oncol, SE-11883 Stockholm, Sweden.
   [Vaez, Marjan; Alexanderson, Kristina] Karolinska Inst, Dept Clin Neurosci, Sect Personal Injury Prevent, SE-17177 Stockholm, Sweden.
   [Olsson, Mariann] Karolinska Inst, Dept Neurobiol Care Sci & Soc, Div Psychosocial Work, SE-14186 Stockholm, Sweden.
   [Johnsson, Aina; Fornander, Tommy] Karolinska Univ Hosp, Dept Oncol, SE-11883 Stockholm, Sweden.
   [Johnsson, Aina; Olsson, Mariann] Karolinska Univ Hosp, Dept Social Work, SE-14186 Stockholm, Sweden.
RP Johnsson, A, Karolinska Inst, Dept Pathol & Oncol, SE-11883 Stockholm, Sweden.
EM aina.johnsson@karolinska.se
ID LYMPH-NODE DISSECTION; JOB STRAIN; CARDIOVASCULAR-DISEASE; POPULATION;
   SURVIVORS; DIAGNOSIS; MORBIDITY; SYMPTOMS
AB Background. The most common female cancer in Western countries is breast cancer and women diagnosed with this disease are often under 65 years old. With increasing prevalence of survivors it is important to shed light on problems facing these women after diagnosis and treatment. The aim of this study was to assess factors predicting return to work (RTW) in women with early-stage breast cancer. Material and methods. A cohort of 102 women aged 18-64 with early-stage breast cancer who had undergone curative primary surgery with or without systemic adjuvant therapy were followed for 10 months using data from questionnaires and medical files. Results. Ten months after primary surgery, 59% of the women had returned to work while 41% were sick-listed part-time or full-time. After adjusting for age, health status, life satisfaction, vocational situation, and irradiation to the breast/chest wall and regional nodes, a multivariate logistic regression revealed the following factors as being negatively associated with RTW: a high-demand job (OR = 0.1, 95% CI 0.0-0.8), axillary node dissection (OR = 0.1, 95% CI 0.0-0.6), and treatment with chemotherapy (OR = 0.1, 95% CI 0.0-0.7). Discussion. Treatment factors and high demands at work play an important role in RTW for women with early-stage breast cancer.
CR Balak F, 2008, J OCCUP REHABIL, V18, P267, DOI 10.1007/s10926-008-9146-z
   Bouknight RR, 2006, J CLIN ONCOL, V24, P345, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2004.00.4929
   Bradley CJ, 2006, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V15, P739, DOI 10.1002/pon.1016
   Burak WE, 2002, AM J SURG, V183, P23, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9610(01)00848-0
   Drolet M, 2005, CAN MED ASSOC J, V173, P765, DOI 10.1503/cmaj.050178
   Drolet M, 2005, J CLIN ONCOL, V23, P8305, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2005.09.500
   FAN HG, 2002, J CLIN ONCOL, V23, P8025
   Fugl-Meyer AR, 2002, J REHABIL MED, V34, P239, DOI 10.1080/165019702760279242
   Gimeno D, 2005, Occup Environ Med, V62, P778, DOI 10.1136/oem.2004.016931
   Gudbergsson SB, 2007, ACTA ONCOL, V46, P534, DOI 10.1080/02841860601156132
   JOHNSON JV, 1988, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V78, P1336, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.78.10.1336
   Johnsson A, 2007, ACTA ONCOL, V46, P90, DOI 10.1080/02841860600857318
   Lundberg O, 1997, SOC SCI MED, V44, P821, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(96)00184-0
   Nagel PHAF, 2003, ACTA CHIR BELG, V103, P212
   Pryce J, 2007, J OCCUP REHABIL, V17, P83, DOI 10.1007/s10926-006-9040-5
   SCHNALL PL, 1994, ANNU REV PUBL HEALTH, V15, P381, DOI 10.1146/annurev.pu.15.050194.002121
   Spelten ER, 2002, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V11, P124, DOI 10.1002/pon.585
   Talback M, 2003, ACTA ONCOL, V42, P637, DOI 10.1080/02841860310013391
   Taskila T, 2007, ACTA ONCOL, V46, P446, DOI 10.1080/02841860701355048
   Theorell T, 1996, J Occup Health Psychol, V1, P9, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.1.1.9
NR 20
TC 30
BP 93
EP 98
PY 2009
VL 48
IS 1
DI 10.1080/02841860802477899
GA 385XT
UT WOS:000261847600012
ER

PT J
AU Van Boven, L
   Gilovich, T
AF Van Boven, L
   Gilovich, T
TI To do or to have? That is the question
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Colorado, Dept Psychol, Boulder, CO 80309 USA.
   Cornell Univ, Dept Psychol, Ithaca, NY 14853 USA.
RP Van Boven, L, Univ Colorado, Dept Psychol, UCB 345, Boulder, CO 80309 USA.
ID AMERICAN-DREAM; POSSESSIONS; MATERIALISM; VALIDATION; HAPPINESS; PEOPLE;
   VALUES; HAPPY; SCALE; SELF
AB Do experiences make people happier than material possessions? In two surveys, respondents from various demographic groups indicated that experiential purchases-those made with the primary intention of acquiring a life experience-made them happier than material purchases. In a follow-up laboratory experiment, participants experienced more positive feelings after pondering an experiential purchase than after pondering a material purchase. In another experiment, participants were more likely to anticipate that experiences would make them happier than material possessions after adopting a temporally distant, versus a temporally proximate, perspective. The discussion focuses on evidence that experiences make people happier because they are more open to positive reinterpretations, are a more meaningful part of one's identity, and contribute more to successful social relationships.
CR BELK RW, 1988, J CONSUM RES, V15, P139, DOI 10.1086/209154
   BELK RW, 1985, J CONSUM RES, V14, P113
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V2, P173
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1981, MEANING THINGS DOMES
   Deci E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   Dhar R, 2000, J MARKETING RES, V37, P60, DOI 10.1509/jmkr.37.1.60.18718
   Diener E, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P81, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00415
   Elster J., 1992, CHOICE TIME, P213
   Forgas JP, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P928, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.6.928
   FOURNIER S, 1991, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V6, P403
   FRANK RH, 1999, LUXURY FEVER MONEY F
   Fromm E., 1976, HAVE BE
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P3
   KAMMANN R, 1983, AUST J PSYCHOL, V35, P259, DOI 10.1080/00049538308255070
   Kasser T, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P280, DOI 10.1177/0146167296223006
   KASSER T, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P410, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.2.410
   KIVETZ R, 2000, ANN M ASS CONS RES S
   LARSEN RJ, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V17, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00354108
   LIBERMAN N, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P499
   Loewenstein G., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P302
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1006824100041
   Maslow AH, 1943, PSYCHOL REV, V50, P370, DOI 10.1037/h0054346
   Mitchell TR, 1997, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P421, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1997.1333
   RICHINS ML, 1994, J CONSUM RES, V21, P522, DOI 10.1086/209415
   RICHINS ML, 1992, J CONSUM RES, V19, P303, DOI 10.1086/209304
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   SCHOR JB, 2000, AM SHOP TOO MUCH
   Schwarz N., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P61
   Scitovsky T., 1976, JOYLESS EC PSYCHOL H
   Stone A. A., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P26
   Trope Y, 2003, PSYCHOL REV, V110, P403, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.110.3.403
   VANBOVEN L, 2003, UNPUB SOCIAL COSTS M
   Witter R. A., 1984, EDUC EVAL POLICY AN, V6, P165, DOI 10.3102/01623737006002165
   1996, ARISTOTLE POLITICS C, P9
NR 35
TC 92
BP 1193
EP 1202
PY 2003
PD DEC
VL 85
IS 6
DI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.6.1193
GA 752PP
UT WOS:000187176600016
ER

PT J
AU Ritsner, MS
   Lisker, A
   Arbitman, M
   Grinshpoon, A
AF Ritsner, Michael S.
   Lisker, Alexander
   Arbitman, Marina
   Grinshpoon, Alexander
TI Factor structure in the Camberwell Assessment of Need-Patient Version:
   The correlations with dimensions of illness, personality and quality of
   life of schizophrenia patients
SO PSYCHIATRY AND CLINICAL NEUROSCIENCES
J9 PSYCHIAT CLIN NEUROS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ritsner, Michael S.] Shaar Menashe Mental Hlth Ctr, Acute Dept, IL-38814 Mobile Post Hefer, Hadera, Israel.
   Technion Israel Inst Technol, Bruce Rappaport Fac Med, Dept Psychiat, IL-31096 Haifa, Israel.
RP Ritsner, MS, Shaar Menashe Mental Hlth Ctr, Acute Dept, IL-38814 Mobile Post Hefer, Hadera, Israel.
EM ritsner@sm.health.gov.il
DE CANSAS; factor structure; schizophrenia; schizoaffective disorder
ID MENTAL-HEALTH-SERVICES; BRIEF DISTRESS INVENTORY; PSYCHOLOGICAL
   DISTRESS; PSYCHIATRIC-PATIENTS; COPING STRATEGIES; SOCIAL DISABILITY;
   OUTCOME MEASURES; UNMET NEEDS; FOLLOW-UP; SATISFACTION
AB Aim: To investigate the factor structure underlying the Camberwell Assessment of NeedPatient Version (CANSAS-P) items in schizophrenia and schizoaffective disorder. Method: Factor, correlation and regression analyses were performed for dimensions of CANSAS-P, illness, personality and quality of life (QOL) related variables in 95 stabilized patients with chronic schizophrenia and schizoaffective disorder. Results: Exploratory factor analysis revealed a four-factor model that explains 50.4% of the total variance of the 20 CANSAS-P items. The factors Social disability, Information processing disability, Emotional processing disability, and Coping disability showed acceptable internal consistency (Cronbach's a coefficient 0.670.77). The CANSAS-P subscale scores positively correlated with severity of symptoms, distress (r ranged from 0.34 to 0.45), while negatively associated with general functioning (r = -0.34), friend (r = -0.46) and family support (r = -0.41), satisfaction with medicine (r = -0.35), general activities (r = -0.40), and general QOL (r = -0.35) (all P < 0.001). Severity of illness, symptoms, emotional distress and emotion-oriented coping were positive predictors; friend support, QOL general activities, life satisfaction and satisfaction with medicine were negative predictors of the CANSAS-P subscale scores. The effect size (f2) for these predictors ranged from medium to quite large (f2 = 0.281.13), and they explain from 23% to 46% of the variability in CANSAS-P subscales. Conclusions: A four-factor structure mode, including social and cognitive functioning, emotion responsivity and coping with daily challenges, appears to fit CANSAS-P items. These subscales may contribute to research and improve treatment of psychiatric patients.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Andresen R, 2000, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V34, P856, DOI 10.1080/j.1440-1614.2000.00814.x
   Barch DM, 2012, TRENDS COGN SCI, V16, P27, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2011.11.015
   Bauser DS, 2012, PSYCHIAT RES, V195, P9, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2011.07.017
   Bottlender R, 2010, SCHIZOPHR RES, V116, P9, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2009.10.008
   Cohen J, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA, p[xxi, 567]
   Constant EL, 2011, PSYCHIAT RES, V185, P315, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2009.08.026
   Derogatis L. R., 1982, BRIEF SYMPTOM INVENT
   Derogatis L. R., 1993, HDB STRESS THEORETIC, P200
   DOHRENWEND BP, 1980, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V37, P1229
   Eack SM, 2007, PSYCHIATR REHABIL J, V30, P219, DOI 10.2975/30.3.2007.219.222
   ENDICOTT J, 1993, PSYCHOPHARMACOL BULL, V29, P321
   ENDLER NS, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P844, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.58.5.844
   Evans S, 2000, J EVAL CLIN PRACT, V6, P379, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2753.2000.00269.x
   Fakhoury WKH, 2001, INT CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V16, P153, DOI 10.1097/00004850-200105000-00004
   Freeman D, 2001, PSYCHOL MED, V31, P1293
   Grinshpoon A, 2008, J EVAL CLIN PRACT, V14, P218, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2753.2007.00836.x
   Guy W., 1976, ECDU ASSESSMENT MANU
   Hansson L, 2003, NORD J PSYCHIAT, V57, P5, DOI 10.1080/08039480310000194
   HIGGINS JE, 1995, EUR J PERSONALITY, V9, P253, DOI 10.1002/per.2410090403
   Hintze J. L., 2000, STAT SYSTEM WINDOWS
   Ibanez A, 2012, PSYCHIAT RES, V195, P18, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2011.07.027
   Joska J, 2005, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V40, P529, DOI 10.1007/s00127-005-0920-3
   KAY SR, 1987, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V13, P261
   Korkeila J, 2005, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V40, P233, DOI 10.1007/s00127-005-0888-z
   Kulhara P, 2010, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V45, P809, DOI 10.1007/s00127-009-0126-1
   Landgraf S, 2011, PLOS ONE, V6, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0026140
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Lee H, 2011, J PSYCHIATR MENT HLT, V18, P158, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2850.2010.01643.x
   Lee SY, 2011, J NERV MENT DIS, V199, P106, DOI 10.1097/NMD.0b013e3182083b96
   Lysaker PH, 2004, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V30, P113
   Macpherson R, 2003, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V38, P662, DOI 10.1007/s00127-003-0669-5
   Mathews JR, 2010, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V119, P50, DOI 10.1037/a0017861
   McCrone P, 2000, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V177, pS34, DOI 10.1192/bjp.177.39.s34
   Ochoa S, 2003, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V29, P201
   Park SH, 2011, PSYCHIAT RES, V187, P18, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2010.11.007
   PHELAN M, 1995, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V167, P589, DOI 10.1192/bjp.167.5.589
   Ritsner M, 2000, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V61, P880
   Ritsner M, 2002, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V43, P229, DOI 10.1053/comp.2002.30800
   RITSNER M, 1995, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V36, P448, DOI 10.1016/S0010-440X(95)90253-8
   Ritsner M., 1999, EUR NEUROPSYCHOPHA S, V9, pS258
   Ritsner M, 2003, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V64, P308
   Ritsner M, 2004, PSYCHIAT RES, V128, P219, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2004.06.007
   Ritsner M, 2002, EUR NEUROPSYCHOPHARM, V12, P31, DOI 10.1016/S0924-977X(01)00128-6
   Ritsner M, 2006, QUAL LIFE RES, V15, P515, DOI 10.1007/s11136-005-2808-9
   Ritsner Michael S., 2007, P173, DOI 10.1007/978-1-4020-5779-3_10
   Ritsner MS, 2006, J NERV MENT DIS, V194, P261, DOI 10.1097/01.nmd.0000207361.81947.52
   Ritsner MS, 2006, PSYCHIAT RES, V144, P139, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2005.09.017
   Ritsner MS, 2012, QUAL LIFE RES, V21, P837, DOI 10.1007/s11136-011-9988-2
   Selten JP, 2000, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V26, P737
   Slade M, 1999, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V174, P404, DOI 10.1192/bjp.174.5.404
   Slade M, 2004, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V73, P183, DOI 10.1159/000076456
   Slade M, 2006, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V189, P330, DOI 10.1192/bjp.bp.105.015412
   Soper DS, 2012, EFFECT SIZE CALCULAT
   Sparks A, 2010, SCHIZOPHR RES, V122, P172, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2010.06.011
   Strous RD, 2005, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V46, P167, DOI 10.1016/j.comppsych.2004.07.035
   Trauer T, 2006, COMMUNITY MENT HLTH, V44, P113
   Velthorst E, 2011, J NERV MENT DIS, V199, P510, DOI 10.1097/NMD.0b013e3182214469
   Wennstrom E, 2004, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V185, P505, DOI 10.1192/bjp.185.6.505
   Wiersma D, 2001, EUR ARCH PSY CLIN N, V251, P239, DOI 10.1007/s004060170033
   Wiersma D, 2009, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V44, P317, DOI 10.1007/s00127-008-0432-z
   Wiersma D, 2006, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V113, P115, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2005.0728.x
   Wiersma D, 2000, PSYCHOL MED, V30, P1155, DOI 10.1017/S0033291799002627
   ZIMET GD, 1988, J PERS ASSESS, V52, P30, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5201_2
NR 64
TC 1
BP 499
EP 507
PY 2012
PD OCT
VL 66
IS 6
DI 10.1111/j.1440-1819.2012.02383.x
GA 023KL
UT WOS:000310031200005
ER

PT J
AU Sato, W
   Kochiyama, T
   Yoshikawa, S
   Matsumura, M
AF Sato, W
   Kochiyama, T
   Yoshikawa, S
   Matsumura, M
TI Emotional expression boosts early visual processing of the face: ERP
   recording and its decomposition by independent component analysis
SO NEUROREPORT
J9 NEUROREPORT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Kyoto Univ, Dept Cognit Psychol Educ, Sakyo Ku, Kyoto 6068501, Japan.
   Kyoto Univ, Dept Human & Environm Studies, Sakyo Ku, Kyoto 6068501, Japan.
RP Sato, W, Kyoto Univ, Dept Cognit Psychol Educ, Sakyo Ku, Kyoto 6068501, Japan.
DE emotional expressions; event related potential (ERP); face recognition;
   independent component analysis (ICA)
ID NEURAL ACTIVATION; BLIND SEPARATION; HUMAN AMYGDALA; HUMAN BRAIN;
   ATTENTION; PERCEPTION; RESPONSES; JUDGMENTS; AROUSAL; CORTEX
AB To investigate the hypothesis that early visual processing of stimuli might be boosted by signals of emotionality, we analyzed event related potentials (ERPs) of twelve right-handed normal subjects. Gray-scale still images of faces with emotional (fearful and happy) or neutral expressions were presented randomly while the subjects performed gender discrimination of the faces. The results demonstrated that the faces with emotion (both fear and happiness) elicited a larger negative peak at about 270 ms (N270) over the posterior temporal areas, covering a broad range of posterior visual areas. The result of independent component analysis (ICA) on the ERP data suggested that this posterior N270 had a synchronized positive activity at the frontal-midline electrode. These findings confirm that the emotional signal boosts early visual processing of the stimuli. This enhanced activity might be implemented by the amygdalar re-entrant projections. NeuroReport 12:709-714 (C) 2001 Lippincott Williams & Wilkins.
CR Adolphs R, 1999, TRENDS COGN SCI, V3, P469, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(99)01399-6
   AMARAL D G, 1992, P1
   BELL AJ, 1995, NEURAL COMPUT, V7, P1129, DOI 10.1162/neco.1995.7.6.1129
   Breiter HC, 1996, NEURON, V17, P875, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(00)80219-6
   Carretie L, 1997, BRAIN COGNITION, V34, P207, DOI 10.1006/brcg.1997.0895
   Edelman G.M., 1992, BRIGHT AIR BRILLIANT
   Ekman P., 1976, PICTURES FACIAL AFFE
   FREDRIKSON M, 1995, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V32, P43, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1995.tb03404.x
   HALGREN E, 1992, P191
   Haxby JV, 2000, TRENDS COGN SCI, V4, P223, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(00)01482-0
   Jung TP, 2000, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V37, P163, DOI 10.1017/S0048577200980259
   Lane RD, 1999, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V37, P989, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(99)00017-2
   Lane RD, 1997, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V35, P1437, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(97)00070-5
   Lane RD, 1997, NEUROREPORT, V8, P3969, DOI 10.1097/00001756-199712220-00024
   Lang PJ, 1998, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V35, P199, DOI 10.1017/S0048577298001991
   LeDoux J., 1996, EMOTIONAL BRAIN MYST
   Makeig S, 1999, J NEUROSCI, V19, P2665
   Makeig S, 1997, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V94, P10979, DOI 10.1073/pnas.94.20.10979
   MANGUN GR, 1995, MECH MODELS SELECTIV
   Marinkovic K, 1998, PSYCHOBIOLOGY, V26, P348
   Morris JS, 1999, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V96, P1680, DOI 10.1073/pnas.96.4.1680
   Morris JS, 1998, BRAIN, V121, P47, DOI 10.1093/brain/121.1.47
   PERRETT DI, 1994, NATURE, V368, P239, DOI 10.1038/368239a0
   Pollen DA, 1999, CEREB CORTEX, V9, P4, DOI 10.1093/cercor/9.1.4
   Reiman EM, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P918
   ROLLS ET, 1994, P ROY SOC B-BIOL SCI, V257, P9, DOI 10.1098/rspb.1994.0087
   VANDERPLOEG RD, 1987, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V5, P193, DOI 10.1016/0167-8760(87)90006-7
   WIK G, 1993, PSYCHIAT RES-NEUROIM, V50, P15
NR 28
TC 102
BP 709
EP 714
PY 2001
PD MAR 26
VL 12
IS 4
DI 10.1097/00001756-200103260-00019
GA 411MW
UT WOS:000167504700018
ER

PT J
AU King, P
AF King, Peter
TI Nudge: Improving Decisions about Health, Wealth and Happiness.
SO JOURNAL OF SOCIAL POLICY
J9 J SOC POLICY
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 [King, Peter] De Montfort Univ, Leicester LE1 9BH, Leics, England.
RP King, P, De Montfort Univ, Leicester LE1 9BH, Leics, England.
CR Thaler R., 2008, NUDGE IMPROVING DECI
NR 1
TC 0
BP 726
EP 727
PY 2009
PD OCT
VL 38
DI 10.1017/S0047279409990158
GA 502ZE
UT WOS:000270498900019
ER

PT J
AU Zaranek, RR
   Chapleski, EE
AF Zaranek, RR
   Chapleski, EE
TI Casino gambling among urban elders: Just another social activity?
SO JOURNALS OF GERONTOLOGY SERIES B-PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCES AND SOCIAL SCIENCES
J9 J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Wayne State Univ, Inst Gerontol, Detroit, MI 48202 USA.
RP Zaranek, RR, Wayne State Univ, Inst Gerontol, 87 E Ferry,226 Knapp Bldg, Detroit, MI 48202 USA.
EM r.zaranek@wayne.edu
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; OLDER-ADULTS; COMMUNITY; LEISURE
AB Objectives. This study explored older adults' attitudes about a range of activities and determined characteristics associated with casino participation. Activity theory was used as conceptual framework to examine casino gambling as a newer social activity and to identify characteristics related to gambling behavior among elders.
   Methods. The sample consisted of 1,410 randomly selected participants, aged 60 and older, who reside in the city of Detroit. Through the use of a cross-sectional analyses. selected variables tested with casino visits included health. demographics, social activities, senior optimism, opinions about casinos, transportation. and social support network.
   Results. Bivariate associations revealed that sociodemographic variables such as income, age, education, marriage, and transportation were significantly associated with casino participation. Additional factors associated with casino visitation included positive attitudes about casinos. social Support network. and enjoying a variety of other "active" activities.
   Discussion. The results of this study supported the theoretical perspective underlying the basis of this project. Although not a favorite activity. gambling is among several types of social activities in which older adults do participate. Results suggest further investigation of how casino activities relate to mental health and other leisure activities.
CR Aasved M J, 1995, J Gambl Stud, V11, P311, DOI 10.1007/BF02104796
   ABT V, 1992, J AGING STUD, V16, P177
   *AM GAM ASS, 2001, STAT STAT AGA SURV C
   ATCHLEY RC, 1999, CONTINUITY ADAPTATIO, P1
   ATCHLEY RC, 2004, SOCIAL FORCES AGING, P271
   ATCHLEY RC, 1997, SOCIAL FORCES AGING, P150
   BAZARGAN M, 2000, CLIN GERONTOLOGIST, V22, P51
   BECK S H, 1988, Activities Adaptation and Aging, V11, P31, DOI 10.1300/J016v11n01_04
   BENGSTON VL, 1969, SOCIAL GERONTOLOGY M, P258
   Chapleski E. E., 2002, FACING FUTURE 2002 C
   COTTE J, 1997, J LEISURE RES, V16, P380
   Hagestad G.O., 1985, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI, P35
   HAVINGHURST RJ, 1963, SOCIAL GERONTOLOGY M, P258
   HAVINGHURST RJ, 1968, SOCIAL GERONTOLOGY M, P258
   HOOYMAN N, 2002, SOCIAL GERONTOLOGY M, P255
   Hope J, 2002, J AGING STUD, V16, P177, DOI 10.1016/S0890-4065(02)00043-9
   KELLY J, 1993, ACTIVITY AGING STAYI, P119
   KHULLAR GS, 1990, INT REV MOD SOCIOL, V20, P33
   Korn D. A., 1999, J GAMBL STUD, V15, P289, DOI 10.1023/A:1023005115932
   LAM T, 2004, DETROIT FREE PRESS A, P1
   LEMON BW, 1972, J GERONTOL, V27, P511
   LONGINO CF, 1982, J GERONTOL, V37, P713
   McNeilly D P, 2000, J Gambl Stud, V16, P393, DOI 10.1023/A:1009432223369
   McNeilly D. P., 2002, J CLIN GEROPSYCHOL, V8, P75, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1014679507988
   McNeilly DP, 2001, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V52, P19
   MCPHERSON BD, 1983, J AGING STUD, V16, P177
   MOODY HR, 2002, AGING CONCEPTS CONTR, P391
   National Research Council, 1999, PATH GAMBL CRIT REV
   Neugarten B. L., 1968, MIDDLE AGE AGING REA, P173
   NOVAK M, 1997, ISSUES AGING INTRO G, P305
   Passuth P. M., 1988, EMERGENT THEORIES AG, P333
   RIDDICK CC, 1994, J LEISURE RES, V26, P75
   Rosow I, 1985, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI, P62
   Shaffer H. J., 1997, ESTIMATING PREVALENC
   Shaffer HJ, 2002, ANNU REV PUBL HEALTH, V23, P171, DOI 10.1146/annurev.publhealth.23.100901.140532
   SINGLETON JF, 1993, AGING CONCEPTS CONTR, P394
   STEINKAMP MW, 1985, J PSYCHOL, V119, P509
   *UN WAY MICH, 1999, GAM IND MICH LETS DE
   Vander Bilt J, 2004, J GAMBL STUD, V20, P373
   Volberg R. A., 2003, GAMBLING PROBLEM GAM
   WARE J, 1998, SF12 SCORE SF12 PHYS
NR 41
TC 21
BP S74
EP S81
PY 2005
PD MAR
VL 60
IS 2
GA 903ZY
UT WOS:000227465900009
ER

PT J
AU Ng, AK
   Ho, DYF
   Wong, SS
   Smith, I
AF Ng, AK
   Ho, DYF
   Wong, SS
   Smith, I
TI In search of the good life: A cultural odyssey in the east and west
SO GENETIC SOCIAL AND GENERAL PSYCHOLOGY MONOGRAPHS
J9 GENET SOC GEN PSYCH
LA English
DT Review
C1 Nanyang Technol Univ, Natl Inst Educ, Psychol Studies Acad Grp, Singapore 2263, Singapore.
   Univ Hong Kong, Ctr Behav Hlth, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
   Univ Sydney, Dept Psychol, Sydney, NSW 2006, Australia.
RP Ng, AK, Nanyang Technol Univ, Natl Inst Educ, Psychol Studies Acad Grp, Singapore 2263, Singapore.
DE agency; collectivism; communion; culture; good life; happiness;
   individualism; well-being
ID UNMITIGATED COMMUNION; UNITED-STATES; MENTAL-HEALTH; SELF-ESTEEM; WELL;
   EMOTION; AUTONOMY; SATISFACTION; RELATEDNESS; HAPPINESS
AB In the first part of this article, the authors argue that any conception of wellbeing is culturally embedded and depends on how the notions of "well" and "being" are defined and practiced in different cultural communities. To support this argument, they conduct a comprehensive review of the empirical literature, which shows that members of individualistic and collectivistic cultures differ in their emotional experience of wellbeing. This difference has been traced to the indigenous psychology of selfhood in those cultures. In the second part of the article, the authors debunk the myth of infinite cultural variability, while retaining the basic insight concerning the cultural constitution of well-being. They develop a theoretical model of well-being, in which agency and communion are universal dimensions of well-being, and people in different cultures require different combinations of agency and communion to experience well-being. Following this theoretical development, the authors examine cultural impediments to the good life in individualistic and collectivistic cultures. The mutual incompatibility of agency and communion is ruled out as a possible cause of why it is so difficult to live the good life. Instead, the authors propose a dialectical synthesis of agency and communion as a way of dealing with this challenge of living the good life.
CR ASCH SE, 1955, SCI AM, V193, P31
   Averill J., 1982, ANGER AGGRESSION ESS
   AZUMA H, 1984, AM PSYCHOL, V39, P970
   Bakan D., 1966, DUALITY HUMAN EXISTE
   Bandura A, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P1, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.1
   Beinfield H., 1991, HEAVEN EARTH GUIDE C
   Bellah RN, 1985, HABITS HEART INDIVID
   BOND MH, 1985, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V16, P111, DOI 10.1177/0022002185016001009
   Brown D. E., 1991, HUMAN UNIVERSALS
   BROWN R, 1960, STYLE LANGUAGE PAGES
   Buss D. M., 1999, EVOLUTIONARY PSYCHOL
   CHAN D, 1994, DEBATING SINGAPORE R, P71
   Chang HC, 1994, CHALLENGE FACEWORK C, P95
   CHAO RK, 1993, UNPUB E W CONCEPTS S
   Christopher JC, 1999, J COUNS DEV, V77, P141
   CHU RL, 1983, THESIS NATL TAIWAN U
   Cole M., 1996, CULTURAL PSYCHOL
   Compton WC, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P406, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.2.406
   Daly M, 1988, HOMICIDE
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   Diener E, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P33, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_3
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   DOI LT, 1973, ANATOMY DEPENDENCE
   EGELAND JA, 1983, AM J PSYCHIAT, V140, P56
   FERNALD A, 1993, CHILD DEV, V64, P637
   FISKE AP, 1991, STRUCTURES SOCIAL LI
   Fiske AP, 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, P915
   Freeman D., 1983, M MEAD SAMOA MAKING
   Fritz HL, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P121, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.1.121
   Geertz C., 1983, LOCAL KNOWLEDGE
   GERGEN KJ, 1973, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P309, DOI 10.1037/h0034436
   Goffman E, 1959, PRESENTATION SELF EV
   GUISINGER S, 1994, AM PSYCHOL, V49, P104, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.49.2.104
   Heelas P., 1981, INDIGENOUS PSYCHOL
   HEINE SJ, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P595, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.68.4.595
   HELGESON VS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P807, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.5.807
   Helgeson V. S., 1996, WOMENS HLTH RES GEND, V2, P163
   Helgeson VS, 2000, J PERS, V68, P1031, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00125
   Helgeson VS, 1999, J RES PERS, V33, P131, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1999.2241
   HELGESON VS, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V116, P421
   HO DYF, 1976, AM J SOCIOL, V81, P867, DOI 10.1086/226145
   Hodgins HS, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P227, DOI 10.1177/0146167296223001
   Hofstede G, 1980, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE
   HSU FLK, 1971, KINSHIP CULTURE
   Iyengar SS, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P995, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.6.995
   IZARD CE, 1993, PSYCHOL REV, V100, P68, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.100.1.68
   Jankowiak William, 1995, ROMANTIC PASSION UNI
   Kagitcibasi C, 1996, EUR PSYCHOL, V1, P180, DOI 10.1027/1016-9040.1.3.180
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   King LA, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P156, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.1.156
   KING YC, 1989, PSYCHOL CHINESE
   Kitayama S., 1994, EMOTION CULTURE EMPI
   Kitayama S, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P93
   Kitayama S., 1995, EVERYDAY CONCEPTIONS, P523
   Kitayama S, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P1245, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.6.1245
   Kitayama S, 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W, P113
   MARKUS HR, 1994, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V20, P568, DOI 10.1177/0146167294205013
   Koestner R, 1996, J PERS, V64, P465, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1996.tb00518.x
   KONNER M, 1990, WHY RECKLESS SRUVIVE
   Kwan VSY, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1038, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.5.1038
   LAU IY, 1997, 2 C AS ASS SOC PSYCH
   Lebra T.S., 1976, JAPANESE PATTERNS BE
   LEE KT, 1992, MENTAL STRUCTURE KOR
   LEPORE SJ, 1995, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V14, P210, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.14.3.210
   LEVENSON RW, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P972, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.6.972
   Levy R.I., 1984, CULTURE THEORY ESSAY, P214
   Lewis C. C., 1995, ED HEARTS MINDS
   Lutz Catherine A., 1988, UNNATURAL EMOTIONS E
   RYAN RM, 1989, CHILD DEV, V60, P340, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1989.tb02720.x
   Markus H. R., 1996, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, P857
   Markus H. R., 1994, EMOTION CULTURE EMPI, P339, DOI 10.1037/10152-020
   Markus H. R., 1994, EMOTION CULTURE EMPI, P89, DOI 10.1037/10152-003
   MARKUS HR, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P224, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.98.2.224
   Marsella A. J., 1985, CULTURE SELF ASIAN W, P231
   Maslow A., 1962, PSYCHOL BEING
   McAdams D. P., 1985, POWER INTIMACY LIFE
   McGregor I, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P494, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.494
   MEAD M, 1949, COMING AGE SAMOA
   Mesquita B, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P68, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.1.68
   Milgram S., 1974, OBEDIENCE AUTHORITY
   MILLER DT, 1975, PSYCHOL BULL, V82, P213, DOI 10.1037/h0076486
   Miller P. J., 1995, CULTURAL PRACTICES C, P5
   Minami H., 1971, PSYCHOL JAPANESE PEO
   Myers D., 1993, SOCIAL PSYCHOL
   Nakamura Hajime, 1964, WAYS THINKING E PEOP
   Nemeth CJ, 1995, SOC COGNITION, V13, P273, DOI 10.1521/soco.1995.13.3.273
   NG AK, 2001, WHY ASIANS LESS CREA
   PALMER M, 1997, YIN YANG UNDERSTANDI
   PETERSON C, 1984, PSYCHOL REV, V91, P347, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.91.3.347
   Peterson C., 1993, LEARNED HELPLESSNESS
   Plutchik R., 1980, EMOTION PSYCHOEVOLUT
   Rosenberger Nancy, 1992, JAPANESE SENSE SELF
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Ryff CD, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_1
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   SAMPSON EE, 1988, AM PSYCHOL, V43, P15, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.43.1.15
   SANDEL MJ, 1984, POLIT THEORY, V12, P81, DOI 10.1177/0090591784012001005
   Sato T, 2001, GENET SOC GEN PSYCH, V127, P89
   Schwartz B, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P79, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.79
   SCHWARTZ SH, 1992, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60281-6
   Shweder R., 1998, WELCOME MIDDLE AGE O
   Shweder R. A., 1995, CULTURAL PRACTICES C, P21
   Shweder R. A., 1990, CULTURAL PSYCHOL ESS, P1
   Shweder RA, 1984, CULTURE THEORY ESSAY, P158
   SHWEDER RA, 1972, THESIS HARVARD U CAM
   SIMONTON DK, 1990, CREATIVITY RES J, V3, P85
   SINGELIS TM, 1995, HUM COMMUN RES, V21, P354, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2958.1995.tb00351.x
   SOLOMON S, 1991, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P93, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60328-7
   Stevenson H. W., 1992, LEARNING GAP WHY OUR
   STIGLER JW, 1985, CHILD DEV, V56, P1259, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1985.tb00194.x
   Suh E, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P482, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.482
   Takata T., 1987, JAPANESE J EXPT SOCI, V27, P27
   Taylor Charles, 1989, SOURCES SELF MAKING
   TAYLOR SE, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P193, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.2.193
   Ting-Toomey S., 1994, CHALLENGE FACEWORK, P296
   TOURANGEAU R, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P1519, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.37.9.1519
   Triandis H. C., 1995, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC
   Tseng W. S., 1985, CHINESE CULTURE MENT, P29
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WHITE GM, 1980, AM ANTHROPOL, V82, P759, DOI 10.1525/aa.1980.82.4.02a00030
   ZAJONC RB, 1985, SCIENCE, V228, P15, DOI 10.1126/science.3883492
NR 125
TC 16
BP 317
EP 363
PY 2003
PD NOV
VL 129
IS 4
GA 844NF
UT WOS:000223164500001
ER

PT J
AU WU, ZY
AF WU, ZY
TI A CHINESE DYNAMIC CONCEPT OF PSYCHIATRIC REHABILITATION
SO DYNAMISCHE PSYCHIATRIE
J9 DYNAM PSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 SHANTOU UNIV,CTR MENTAL HLTH,SHANTOU 515031,PEOPLES R CHINA.
RP WU, ZY, SHANTOU UNIV,COLL MED,SHANTOU 515031,PEOPLES R CHINA.
AB The author pleads for the development of a Chinese way to solve the psychiatric rehabilitation problem which should be effective and tolerated everywhere in China. He suggests four basic ideas for the realization of this rehabilitation concept: 1. For the benefit of the patients, the welfare and happiness in every respect should be considered as much as possible, 2. To promote the restoration of their social community, 3. Try to regain the patient's dignity, legal rights and human respects, and dedicating them to social construction and economic progress, 4. Release a certain amount of governmental responsibility and activate the potential of society and group organizations. In order to achieve these goals it is necessary for psychiatric professionals to change their old conception of man from a biological point of view and to build up a bio-psycho-social dynamic model of orientation.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 3
EP 7
PY 1995
VL 28
IS 1-2
GA RP218
UT WOS:A1995RP21800002
ER

PT J
AU Leith, KP
   Baumeister, RF
AF Leith, KP
   Baumeister, RF
TI Why do bad moods increase self-defeating behavior? Emotion, risk taking,
   and self-regulation
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 CASE WESTERN RESERVE UNIV,DEPT PSYCHOL,CLEVELAND,OH 44106.
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; SOCIAL EXCLUSION; MENTAL-HEALTH; ESTEEM; LONELINESS;
   TRANSGRESSION; ATTRIBUTIONS; DETERMINANTS; PERSPECTIVE; HYPOTHESIS
AB Increased risk taking may explain the link between bad moods and self-defeating behavior. In Study 1, personal recollections of self-defeating actions implicated bad moods and resultant risky decisions. In Study 2, embarrassment increased the preference for a long-shot (high-risk, high-payoff) lottery over a low-risk, low-payoff one. Anger had a similar effect in Study 3. Study 4 replicated this and showed that the effect could be eliminated by making participants analyze the lotteries rationally, suggesting that bad moods foster risk taking by impairing self-regulation instead of by altering subjective utilities. Studies 5 and 6 showed that the risky tendencies are limited to unpleasant moods accompanied by high arousal; neither sadness nor neutral arousal resulted in destructive risk taking.
CR BAUMEISTER RF, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P141, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.1.141
   Baumeister R. F., 1994, LOSING CONTROL WHY P
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V104, P3, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.104.1.3
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P994, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.5.994
   Baumeister RF, 1996, PSYCHOL REV, V103, P5, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.103.1.5
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1989, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V8, P176, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1989.8.2.176
   BERGLAS S, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P405, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.4.405
   *BROADW PROD, 1986, BEST D AKROYD
   BROWN BR, 1971, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V7, P490, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(71)90011-4
   CIALDINI RB, 1973, J EXP PSYCHOL, V9, P502, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(73)90031-0
   Clore G. L., 1994, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, V1, P323
   COLVIN CR, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V116, P3, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.116.1.3
   Crocker J., 1993, SELF ESTEEM PUZZLE L, P55
   ERBER R, 1994, EUROPEAN J SOCIAL PS, V13, P79
   ERBER R, 1992, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V28, P339, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(92)90050-T
   ERBER R, 1995, ANN M MIDW PSYCH ASS
   FLEMING JS, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P404, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.2.404
   Golding J. M., 1992, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V6, P155, DOI 10.1037/0893-164X.6.3.155
   Harvey J. H., 1990, INTERPERSONAL ACCOUN
   HARVEY JH, 1992, ACCOUNTS ATTRIBUTION
   HARVEY JH, 1988, J SOCIAL PERSONAL RE, V3, P359
   HEATHERTON TF, 1994, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V20, P664, DOI 10.1177/0146167294206005
   Isen A. M., 1984, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, V3, P179
   ISEN AM, 1987, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60415-3
   ISEN AM, 1987, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V39, P145, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(87)90034-3
   ISEN AM, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P710, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.5.710
   ISEN AM, 1983, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V31, P194, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(83)90120-4
   Janis I. L., 1959, PERS PERSUASIBILITY, P55
   JOHNSON EJ, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P20, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.45.1.20
   JONES EE, 1978, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V4, P200, DOI 10.1177/014616727800400205
   Jones W. H., 1990, HDB SOCIAL EVALUATIO, P247
   JONES WH, 1990, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V9, P214, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1990.9.2.214
   JONES WH, 1981, J PERS, V49, P27, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1981.tb00844.x
   Katz Jack, 1988, SEDUCTIONS CRIME MOR
   KEINAN G, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P639, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.3.639
   Kirk R., 1982, EXPT DESIGN PROCEDUR
   LARSEN RJ, 1985, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V6, P631, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(85)90013-3
   LEARY MR, 1990, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V9, P221, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1990.9.2.221
   LEARY MR, 1990, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V5, P39
   Leary M.R., 1993, PSYCHOL PERSPECTIVES, V4, P127
   MANUCIA GK, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P357, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.2.357
   MCCOLLAM JB, 1980, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V89, P224, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.89.2.224
   MCGRAW KM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P247, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.2.247
   MENNINGER K, 1938, MAN AGAINST HIMSELF
   MILLER RS, 1992, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V18, P190, DOI 10.1177/0146167292182010
   Miller Rowland S., 1995, P322
   NISBETT RE, 1977, PSYCHOL REV, V84, P231, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.84.3.231
   Piers G., 1953, SHAME GUILT PSYCHOAN
   ROSS M, 1990, ONT SYMP P, V6, P135
   ROSS M, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P341, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.2.341
   Schwarz N., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P527
   STILLWELL AM, 1993, UNPUB RISK TAKING EM
   Tangney JP, 1995, SELF CONSCIOUS EMOTI
   TANGNEY JP, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P662
   TANGNEY JP, 1992, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V18, P199, DOI 10.1177/0146167292182011
   Taylor S., 1989, POSITIVE ILLUSIONS C
   TAYLOR SE, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V116, P21, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.116.1.21
   TAYLOR SE, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P193, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.2.193
   TICE DM, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P711, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.60.5.711
   WEGENER DT, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P1034, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.6.1034
   WILSON TD, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P5
NR 61
TC 170
BP 1250
EP 1267
PY 1996
PD DEC
VL 71
IS 6
DI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.6.1250
GA VZ786
UT WOS:A1996VZ78600014
ER

PT J
AU Bjornskov, C
   Dreher, A
   Fischer, JAV
AF Bjornskov, Christian
   Dreher, Axel
   Fischer, Justina A. V.
TI The bigger the better? Evidence of the effect of government size on life
   satisfaction around the world
SO PUBLIC CHOICE
J9 PUBLIC CHOICE
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ London London Sch Econ & Polit Sci, STICERD, London WC2 2AE, England.
   Aarhus Sch Business, Dept Econ, DK-8000 Aarhus, Denmark.
   ETH, Dept Management Technol & Econ, KOF, CH-8092 Zurich, Switzerland.
RP Fischer, JAV, Univ London London Sch Econ & Polit Sci, STICERD, Houghton St, London WC2 2AE, England.
EM J.Fischer@lse.ac.uk
DE life satisfaction; government
ID POLITICAL BUSINESS CYCLES; REDISTRIBUTIVE POLITICS;
   ECONOMIC-PERFORMANCE; DEVELOPING-COUNTRIES; PUBLIC-POLICY; HAPPINESS;
   GROWTH; INSTITUTIONS; DEMOCRACY; DETERMINANTS
AB This paper empirically analyzes whether government size is conducive or detrimental to life satisfaction in a cross-section of 74 countries. We thus provide a test of the longstanding dispute between standard neoclassical economic theory and public choice theory. According to the neoclassical view, governments play unambiguously positive roles for individuals' quality of life, while the theory of public choice has been developed to understand why governments often choose excessive involvement in - and regulation of - the economy, thereby harming their citizens' quality of life. Our results show that life satisfaction decreases with higher government consumption. For low, middle income, and male people, this result is stronger when the government is leftwing, while government consumption appears to be less harmful for women when the government is perceived to be effective. Government capital formation and social spending have no significant impact on life satisfaction.
CR Adsera A, 2003, J LAW ECON ORGAN, V19, P445, DOI 10.1093/jleo/ewg017
   Afonso A, 2005, PUBLIC CHOICE, V123, P321, DOI 10.1007/s11127-005-7165-2
   Afonso A., 2005, EUROPEAN CENTRAL BAN, V438
   ALESINA A, 1990, REV ECON STUD, V57, P403, DOI 10.2307/2298021
   Barro Robert, 1997, DETERMINANTS EC GROW
   Beck T, 2001, WORLD BANK ECON REV, V15, P165, DOI 10.1093/wber/15.1.165
   BECKER GS, 1983, Q J ECON, V98, P371, DOI 10.2307/1886017
   BESLEY T, 2001, 2857 CEPR
   BESLEY T, 2001, REV ECON STUD, V58, P67
   Besley T, 1997, Q J ECON, V112, P85, DOI 10.1162/003355397555136
   Bjornskov C, 2005, PUBLIC CHOICE, V123, P133, DOI 10.1007/s11127-005-0263-3
   Bjornskov C, 2003, KYKLOS, V56, P3, DOI 10.1111/1467-6435.00207
   BJORNSKOV C, 2005, U ST GALLEN WORKING
   BJORNSKOV C, IN PRESS PUBLIC CHOI
   BJORNSKOV C, 2005, 056 AARH SCH BUS
   Blankart C. B, 2003, OFFENTLICHE FINANZEN
   BORCHERDING TE, 1985, J PUBLIC ECON, V28, P359, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(85)90065-9
   Brambor T, 2006, POLIT ANAL, V14, P63, DOI 10.1093/pan/mpi014
   Brennan G., 1980, POWER TAX ANAL FDN F
   Di Tella R, 2003, REV ECON STAT, V85, P809
   Di Tella R, 2005, REV ECON STUD, V72, P367, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-937X.2005.00336.x
   Dixit A, 1996, J POLIT, V58, P1132, DOI 10.2307/2960152
   Dixit A, 1998, Q J ECON, V113, P497, DOI 10.1162/003355398555667
   DORN D, 2005, U ST GALLEN WORKING
   Dreher A, 2004, OPEN ECON REV, V15, P5, DOI 10.1023/B:OPEN.0000009422.66952.4b
   Dreher Axel, 2006, EUROPEAN J POLITICAL, V22, P179, DOI 10.1016/j.ejpoleco.2005.04.006
   DUPUIT J, 1844, ANN PONTS CHAUSSEES, V8, P255
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Feinberg Richard, 2006, REV INT ORGAN, V1, P69, DOI 10.1007/s11558-006-6611-3
   Feld LP, 2001, ECON POLICY, P329
   Feld LP, 1997, KYKLOS, V50, P507, DOI 10.1111/1467-6435.00028
   Figlio DN, 2001, J LAW ECON, V44, P233, DOI 10.1086/320274
   Fischer J.A.V., 2005, CESIFO WORKING PAPER
   Forbes KJ, 2000, AM ECON REV, V90, P869, DOI 10.1257/aer.90.4.869
   Frey B. S., 2000, GER ECON REV, V1, P145, DOI DOI 10.1111/1468-0475.00009
   FRIEDRICH RJ, 1982, AM J POLIT SCI, V26, P797, DOI 10.2307/2110973
   GROSSMAN G, 1996, REV ECON STUD, V62, P265
   Guseh JS, 1997, J MACROECON, V19, P175, DOI 10.1016/S0164-0704(97)00010-4
   Helliwell JF, 2003, ECON MODEL, V20, P331, DOI 10.1016/S0264-9993(02)00057-3
   Helliwell JF, 2006, ECON J, V116, pC34, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2006.01074.x
   Heston A, 1996, AM ECON REV, V86, P20
   Heston A., 2002, PENN WORLD TABLES VE
   Inglehart R., 2004, HUMAN BELIEFS VALUES
   Isham J, 1997, WORLD BANK ECON REV, V11, P219
   Kaufmann D, 2004, WORLD BANK ECON REV, V18, P253, DOI 10.1093/wber/lhh041
   Krugman PR, 2006, INT EC THEORY POLICY
   LaPorta R, 1997, AM ECON REV, V87, P333
   Layard R, 2006, ECON J, V116, pC24, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2006.01073.x
   Lederman D, 2002, ECON DEV CULT CHANGE, V50, P509, DOI 10.1086/342422
   Lijphart Arend, 1977, DEMOCRACY PLURAL SOC
   Luhman N., 1979, TRUST POWER
   LYBECK JA, 1988, EXPLAINING GROWTH GO, P29
   Matsusaka JG, 2000, J LAW ECON, V43, P619, DOI 10.1086/467467
   Mueller D., 2003, PUBLIC CHOICE
   Musgrave R. A., 1959, THEORY PUBLIC FINANC
   MYERSON RB, 1993, GAME ECON BEHAV, V5, P118, DOI 10.1006/game.1993.1006
   Niskanen W., 1971, BUREAUCRACY REPRESEN
   Olson Mancur, 1965, LOGIC COLLECTIVE ACT
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   PAYNE JL, 1991, PUBLIC CHOICE, V70, P71
   PERSSON T, 1989, Q J ECON, V104, P325, DOI 10.2307/2937850
   Persson T., 2003, J EUROPEAN EC ASS, V1, P958, DOI 10.1162/154247603322493203
   Persson T, 2002, ECONOMETRICA, V70, P883, DOI 10.1111/1468-0262.00313
   PERSSON T, 2000, UNPUB POLITICAL I EC
   Pigou A. C., 1928, STUDY PUBLIC FINANCE
   POMMEREHNE WW, 1978, KYKLOS, V31, P381, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6435.1978.tb00648.x
   Puviani A., 1903, TEORIA ILLUSIONE FIN
   Roemer JE, 1999, ECONOMETRICA, V67, P1, DOI 10.1111/1468-0262.00001
   Roubini Nouriel, 1989, ECONOMIC POLICY, V4, P99
   SCHUKNECHT L, 2000, PUBLIC CHOICE, V54, P19
   Schuknecht L, 1996, KYKLOS, V49, P155, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6435.1996.tb01390.x
   Staiger D, 1997, ECONOMETRICA, V65, P557, DOI 10.2307/2171753
   SUMMERS R, 1991, Q J ECON, V106, P327, DOI 10.2307/2937941
   TABELLINI G, 1990, AM ECON REV, V80, P37
   TOSINI SC, 1987, PUBLIC CHOICE, V54, P19, DOI 10.1007/BF00123802
   TULLOCK G, 1959, J POLIT ECON, V67, P571, DOI 10.1086/258244
   USLANER FM, 2002, MORAL FDN TRUST
   VAUBEL R, 2005, IN PRESS PRINCIPLES
   WEINGAST BR, 1981, J POLIT ECON, V89, P642, DOI 10.1086/260997
   Wildavsky AB, 1964, POLITICS BUDGETARY P
   Williamson O. E., 1964, EC DISCRETIONARY BEH
   *WORLD BANK, 2003, WORLD DEV IND CD ROM
NR 82
TC 28
BP 267
EP 292
PY 2007
PD MAR
VL 130
IS 3-4
DI 10.1007/s11127-006-9081-5
GA 136CQ
UT WOS:000244200600002
ER

PT J
AU Ferron, C
   Narring, F
   Cauderay, M
   Michaud, PA
AF Ferron, C
   Narring, F
   Cauderay, M
   Michaud, PA
TI Sport activity in adolescence: associations with health perceptions and
   experimental behaviours
SO HEALTH EDUCATION RESEARCH
J9 HEALTH EDUC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Inst Univ Med Sociale & Prevent, CH-1005 Lausanne, Switzerland.
RP Ferron, C, Inst Univ Med Sociale & Prevent, Bugnon 17, CH-1005 Lausanne, Switzerland.
ID PHYSICAL-ACTIVITY; EXERCISE; PARTICIPATION; DETERMINANTS; FITNESS;
   STRESS; RISK
AB Despite the relevance of this research topic from a public health perspective, there is currently a lack of objective data on European adolescents' sport activity, notably the associations between their sport habits and their health attitudes and behaviours, which may have important consequences both in terms of somatic (cardiovascular) health and mental health. The objective of the present study was to determine the direction and strength of the associations between the frequency of sport and health variables; in particular, perceptions of health, self image, substance use and experimental behaviours. Data were collected as part of the 1993 Swiss Multicentric Adolescent Survey on Health. In this survey, anonymous self-administered questionnaires were distributed to a national representative sample of 10000 in-school adolescents (15-20 years of age). Univariate analyses explored the relationships between the level of sport activity and health variables; then logistic regression analyses examined the strength of these relationships. According to the results, half of the sample do sports more than twice a week, boys more often as part of a sports club. Differences between non-athletic and athletic adolescents describe the latter as having less somatic complaints, more confidence in their future health, a better body image, a lesser tendency to attempt suicide, a higher frequency of use of the car seat belt, and a lower use of tobacco, wine and marijuana. Links between the frequency of sport activity and the locus of control related to health, general satisfaction with life or sexual behaviours are less strong. It must be noticed that the cross-sectional data collection precludes the establishment of a causal relationship between exercise and health behaviours. However, the existing links underline the coexistence of positive health characteristics and sport activity, suggesting that an incitement to get involved in physical activity may be a necessary component of a comprehensive prevention approach among adolescents.
CR ABEL T, 1992, SOZ PRAVENTIV MED, V37, P293, DOI 10.1007/BF01299135
   ANDERSEN KL, 1984, EUR J APPL PHYSIOL O, V52, P431, DOI 10.1007/BF00943375
   Baranowski T., 1992, MED SCI SPORT EXER S, V24, P237
   Berger B.G., 1984, RUNNING THERAPY INTE
   BOUCHARD C, 1988, EXERCISE FITNESS HLT
   BROWN JD, 1986, J HUM STRESS, V12, P125
   *BUND GES EIDG SPO, 1992, PREV SUBST AB SPORT
   BURTON D, 1986, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V8, P183
   BURTON D, 1988, ED PERSPECTIVES
   COAKLEY J, 1992, SOCIOL SPORT J, V9, P20
   Craig SB, 1996, PEDIATRICS, V98, P389
   DISHMAN RK, 1985, PUBLIC HEALTH REP, V100, P158
   FOLKINS CH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P373, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.36.4.373
   GERVASONI JP, 1996, EVALUATION MESURES C
   GOTTLIEB NH, 1985, SOC SCI MED, V21, P533, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(85)90037-1
   ILMARINEN J, 1988, ED PERSPECTIVES
   ILMARINEN J, 1980, CHILDREN EXERCISE
   KLINT KA, 1986, CAN J APPL SPORT SCI, V11, P106
   KOBASA SC, 1982, J BEHAV MED, V5, P391, DOI 10.1007/BF00845369
   MALLICK MJ, 1987, ADOLESCENCE, V22, P157
   MARKOFF RA, 1982, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V14, P11, DOI 10.1249/00005768-198201000-00002
   MCCANN IL, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P1142, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.5.1142
   NARRING F, 1995, SOZ PRAVENTIV MED, V40, P172, DOI 10.1007/BF01318638
   NARRING F, 1994, SANTE ADOLESCENTS SU
   PASQUIS P, 1987, Science and Sports, V2, P237, DOI 10.1016/S0765-1597(87)80066-7
   Pate RR, 1996, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V86, P1577, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.86.11.1577
   Rasky E, 1996, SOZ PRAVENTIV MED, V41, P348
   ROBERTS GC, 1984, J SPORT PSYCHOL, V6, P312
   ROTHLISBERGER C, 1994, SPORT ALLTAGSBEWALTI
   ROWLAND TW, 1994, PEDIATRICS, V93, P669
   SHEPHARD RJ, 1988, ED PERSPECTIVES
   Weiss M. R., 1989, PEDIATRIC EXERCISE S, V1, P195
NR 32
TC 46
BP 225
EP 233
PY 1999
PD APR
VL 14
IS 2
DI 10.1093/her/14.2.225
GA 189LB
UT WOS:000079905200008
ER

PT J
AU Maintier, C
   Joulain, M
   Le Floc'h, N
AF Maintier, Christine
   Joulain, Michele
   Le Floc'h, Nadine
TI To what extent do attitudes to work and the subjective components of
   non-work contribute to the life satisfaction of men and women in
   dual-earner couples?
SO WOMENS STUDIES INTERNATIONAL FORUM
J9 WOMEN STUD INT FORUM
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Maintier, Christine; Joulain, Michele; Le Floc'h, Nadine] Univ F Rabelais, EA 2114, Tours, France.
   [Maintier, Christine] Univ Orleans, IUFM Ctr Val de Loire, F-45067 Orleans, France.
RP Maintier, C, Univ F Rabelais, EA 2114, Tours, France.
ID SELF-ESTEEM; GENDER-DIFFERENCES; FAMILY INTERFACE; JOB-SATISFACTION;
   HEALTH; MODEL; HAPPINESS; IMPACT; CROSSOVER; MARRIAGE
AB This study aimed to investigate how aspects of work (job satisfaction and work load) and subjective components of non-work (health, self-satisfaction) affect or enhance the life satisfaction of couples. In a sample of 59 dual-earner couples with at least one school-aged child, the relationship between work and family was studied to see how men and women manage to combine both. More specifically, the level of life-satisfaction of men and women was compared together with its determining factors. The study clearly shows that differences continue to exist in the household tasks and parental roles of men and women. The main finding of this study is the importance of the partner's life satisfaction, which appears to be a significant predictor of life satisfaction for both men and women. Also and more surprisingly, other variables such as tiredness and health satisfaction are not associated with life satisfaction for either men or women. Finally, self-satisfaction is only related to life satisfaction for women. Implications for future research are discussed. (C) 2011 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Abdel-Khalek AM, 2006, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V34, P139, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2006.34.2.139
   ABRAHAM JD, 1996, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P57
   Aryee S, 1999, J MANAGE, V25, P491, DOI 10.1177/014920639902500402
   Bandura A., 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1989, J PERS, V57, P547
   Belenky Mary Field, 1986, WOMENS WAYS KNOWING
   Belghiti S., 2004, PSYCHOL TRAV ORGAN, V10, P145, DOI 10.1016/j.pto.2004.04.003
   Bianchi S. M., 2006, CHANGING RYTHMS AM F
   BIHR A, 1999, DECHIFFRER INEGALITI
   Bird CE, 1999, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V40, P32, DOI 10.2307/2676377
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   Bradbury TN, 2004, J MARRIAGE FAM, V66, P862, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-2445.2004.00059.x
   BRECHON P, 2003, VALEURS FRANCAIS
   BRIEF AP, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P646, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.646
   Bue J., 2004, CONDITIONS TRAVAIL E
   Campbell A, 1981, SENSE WELL BEING AM
   Campbell L, 2002, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V9, P327, DOI 10.1111/1475-6811.00023
   Carlson DS, 2006, J VOCAT BEHAV, V68, P131, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2005.02.002
   CHALLIOLJEANBLA.H, 2006, COMPORTEMENT ORG, V2, P169
   Clark A. E., 1997, LABOUR ECON, V4, P341, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0927-5371(97)00010-9
   Cohen A, 2005, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V54, P537, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2005.00224.x
   Danna K, 1999, J MANAGE, V25, P357, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(99)00006-9
   de Jonge J, 2001, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V74, P29
   Demerouti E, 2005, J VOCAT BEHAV, V67, P266, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2004.07.001
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   DUMAS M, 2008, REV FRANCAISE GESTIO, V67, P23
   DUXBURY L, 2001, WORK LIFE BALANCE RH
   Easterlin RA, 2003, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V100, P11176, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1633144100
   EDWARD D, 2000, J CROSS CULTURAL PSY, V31, P419
   EDWARD D, 1985, J PERSONALITY ASSESM, V49, P71
   EDWARDS JA, 2007, INT J STRESS MANAGE, V14, P1072
   Edwards JR, 2000, ACAD MANAGE REV, V25, P178, DOI 10.2307/259269
   Edwards P, 2006, BRIT J IND RELAT, V44, P125, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8543.2006.00490.x
   Estryn-Behar M, 2007, MED CARE, V45, P939
   Faragher EB, 2005, OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V62, P105, DOI 10.1136/oem.2002.006734
   Ferraro KF, 1996, RES AGING, V18, P175, DOI 10.1177/0164027596182002
   FREIST GJ, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P138
   Frone MR, 1997, J VOCAT BEHAV, V50, P145, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1996.1577
   GALINSKY E, 1990, J FAM ISSUES, V11, P368, DOI 10.1177/019251390011004002
   GARNER H, 2006, EC STAT, V993, P21
   Gershuny J., 2000, CHANGING TIMES
   GIACCONE M, 2008, REV EUROPEAN FDN IMP
   GLENN ND, 1975, J MARRIAGE FAM, V37, P594, DOI 10.2307/350523
   GOSSELIN E, 2005, REV U MONCTON, V36, P131
   GOVE WR, 1990, J FAM ISSUES, V11, P4, DOI 10.1177/019251390011001002
   Greenhaus JH, 2006, ACAD MANAGE REV, V31, P72
   GRZYWACZ JG, 2000, J OCCUP HEALTH, V5, P1
   Hattie J., 1992, SELF CONCEPT
   Headey B., 2006, FAMILIES INCOMES JOB
   HERTZ R, 2002, WORKING FAMILIES TRA
   Hochschild A., 1997, TIME BIND WORK BECOM
   JACKSON LA, 1994, SEX ROLES, V30, P615, DOI 10.1007/BF01544666
   JOSEPHS RA, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P391, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.3.391
   Judge TA, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P257, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.2.257
   Karoly P, 2005, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V54, P300, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2005.00211.x
   KAVANAGH MJ, 1977, ACAD MANAGE J, V20, P66, DOI 10.2307/255462
   Kirchmeyer C, 1999, WORK STRESS, V13, P59, DOI 10.1080/026783799296192
   Kling KC, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P470, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.125.4.470
   LAHELMA E, 2002, SOC SCI MED, V54, P27
   Le Floc'h N., 2005, EUR REV APPL PSYCHOL, V55, P9, DOI 10.1016/j.erap.2004.06.001
   Lease SH, 1998, J VOCAT BEHAV, V53, P154, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1998.1662
   LOPATA HZ, 1984, CITY WOMEN WORK JOBS, V2
   Loscocco KA, 1997, J VOCAT BEHAV, V50, P204, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1996.1576
   Lucas RE, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P527, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.527
   Lundberg O, 1996, SCAND J SOC MED, V24, P218
   Major B., 1999, SEXISM STEREOTYPES M, P223, DOI DOI 10.1037/10277-009
   MARKUS HR, 1992, PSYCHOL INQ, V3, P357, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0304_19
   McElwain AK, 2005, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V37, P283, DOI 10.1037/h0087263
   Mroczek DK, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P189, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.1.189
   Netemeyer RG, 2004, J ACAD MARKET SCI, V32, P49, DOI 10.1177/0092070303259128
   Nolen-Hoeksema S., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P330
   Peper B., 2005, FLEXIBLE WORKING ORG
   Ponthieux S., 2006, COUPLES SALARIES REP
   Robins RW, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P151, DOI 10.1177/0146167201272002
   Robinson J. P., 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY
   Sahu F. M., 2003, PSYCHOL DEV SOC, V15, P187, DOI 10.1177/097133360301500205
   SEGALEN M, 1996, SOC FAMILLE
   STAKE JE, 1992, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V16, P349, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1992.tb00259.x
   Steil J.M., 1997, MARITAL EQUALITY ITS
   Thevenet M., 2001, REV FRANCAISE GESTIO, V134, P106
   Totterdell P, 2000, J APPL PSYCHOL, V85, P848, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.85.6.848
   Voydanoff P, 2005, J FAM ISSUES, V26, P707, DOI 10.1177/0192513X05277516
   WARR P, 1982, PSYCHOL BULL, V91, P498, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.91.3.498
   Weiss D J, 1967, MANUAL MINNESOTA SAT
   Westman M, 1998, HUM RELAT, V51, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1016910118568
   WESTMAN M, 1995, J ORGAN BEHAV, V16, P169, DOI 10.1002/job.4030160207
   Zhang LW, 2002, INT J PSYCHOL, V37, P83, DOI 10.1080/00207590143000252
NR 89
TC 0
BP 242
EP 250
PY 2011
PD MAY-JUN
VL 34
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.wsif.2011.02.003
GA 776AA
UT WOS:000291505700008
ER

PT J
AU Levine, LJ
   Stein, NL
   Liwag, MD
AF Levine, LJ
   Stein, NL
   Liwag, MD
TI Remembering children's emotions: Sources of concordant and discordant
   counts between parents and children
SO DEVELOPMENTAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 DEV PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Calif Irvine, Dept Psychol & Social Behav, Irvine, CA 92697 USA.
   Univ Chicago, Dept Psychol, Chicago, IL 60637 USA.
   Ateneo Manila Univ, Dept Psychol, Manila, Philippines.
RP Levine, LJ, Univ Calif Irvine, Dept Psychol & Social Behav, 3340 Social Ecol 2, Irvine, CA 92697 USA.
ID GENDER DIFFERENCES; PAST EMOTIONS; MEMORY; ANGER; CONVERSATIONS;
   NARRATIVES; KNOWLEDGE; APPRAISAL; CONFLICT; COUPLES
AB Parents were asked to recall recent events that had evoked happiness, sadness, anger,and fear in their children. Children (N = 77, 2.3-6.6 years) indicated whether they remembered each event, and if so, they described the event and how it had made them feel. Agreement between parent and child concerning how the child felt varied as a function of emotion. Children agreed with: their parents' emotion attributions most often for events, that parents recalled as having evoked happiness and sadness, less often for fear, and least often for anger. Children disagreed with parents' attributions of happiness and sadness most often when parents and children differed concerning the attribution of children's goals. Discordant reports about children's anger were most frequent when parents and children reported conflicting goals. Discordant reports about fear were most frequent when parents and children focused on different parts of the temporal sequence surrounding the event.
CR ADAMS S, 1995, SEX ROLES, V33, P309, DOI 10.1007/BF01954572
   ANDERSON RC, 1978, J VERB LEARN VERB BE, V17, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5371(78)90485-1
   ASCH SE, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P1230, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.46.6.1230
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P994, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.5.994
   BLACK JB, 1979, J VERB LEARN VERB BE, V18, P187, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5371(79)90118-X
   BORKE H, 1971, DEV PSYCHOL, V5, P263, DOI 10.1037/h0031267
   CAMRAS L, 1985, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V9, P89
   CROCKENBERG S, 1990, DEV PSYCHOL, V26, P961, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.26.6.961
   DENHAM SA, 1990, CHILD STUDY J, V20, P153
   DENHAM SA, 1990, CHILD STUDY J, V20, P171
   DIX T, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V110, P3, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.110.1.3
   DUNN J, 1991, DEV PSYCHOL, V27, P448, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.27.3.448
   FARBER A, 1980, TALK SO KIDS WILL LI
   Fivush R., 1991, J NARRAT LIFE HIST, V1, P325
   FRIJDA NH, 1988, AM PSYCHOL, V43, P349, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.43.5.349
   GOPNIK A, 1993, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V16, P1
   GOTTMAN JM, 1993, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V61, P6, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.61.1.6
   HARRIS PL, 1981, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V22, P247, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1981.tb00550.x
   Harter S, 1989, CHILDRENS UNDERSTAND, P81
   Huttenlocher J., 1990, PSYCHOL BIOL APPROAC, P283
   Johnson-Laird P. N., 1987, COGNITION EMOTION, V1, P29, DOI DOI 10.1080/02699938708408362
   KUEBLI J, 1992, SEX ROLES, V27, P683, DOI 10.1007/BF02651097
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Lazarus R. S., 1990, PSYCHOL BIOL APPROAC, P313
   Levine LJ, 1996, COGNITION EMOTION, V10, P337, DOI 10.1080/026999396380178
   LEVINE LJ, 1995, CHILD DEV, V66, P697, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1995.tb00899.x
   Levine LJ, 1997, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V126, P165, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.126.2.165
   Levine LJ, 1997, PSYCHOL AGING, V12, P514, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.12.3.514
   LEWIS M, 1989, CHILDRENS UNDERSTAND, P350
   LIWAG MD, 1995, J EXP CHILD PSYCHOL, V60, P2, DOI 10.1006/jecp.1995.1029
   LIWAG MD, 1994, ANN M SOC TEXT DISC
   Maccoby E, 1983, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, VIV, P1
   Mandler G., 1984, MIND BODY PSYCHOL EM
   Mandler G, 1982, AFFECT COGNITION, P3
   NELSON K, 1993, MINN SYM CHILD PSYCH, V26, P1
   Noller P, 1984, NONVERBAL COMMUNICAT
   NOLLER P, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1135, DOI 10.1037/h0077716
   PARPAL M, 1985, CHILD DEV, V56, P1326, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1985.tb00200.x
   Perner Josef, 1991, UNDERSTANDING REPRES
   Ross M., 1986, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, P122
   ROSS M, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P322, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.37.3.322
   ROSS M, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P341, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.2.341
   RUSSELL J, 1990, CHILD DEV, V61, P1972
   RUSSELL JA, 1986, DEV PSYCHOL, V22, P97, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.22.1.97
   Saarni C., 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P435
   Stein N, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P872, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.4.872
   Stein N. L., 1997, MEMORY EVERYDAY EMOT, P15
   Stein N. L, 1997, DEV SPANS EVENT COMP, P199
   Stein N. L., 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P279
   Stein N. L., 1990, PSYCHOL BIOL APPROAC, P45
   Stein N. L., 1989, CHILDRENS UNDERSTAND, P50
   Stein N. L., 1987, APTITUDE LEARNING IN, V3, P165
   Stein N. L., 1989, COGNITION EMOTION, V3, P343, DOI 10.1080/02699938908412712
   STEIN NL, IN PRESS HDB COGNITI
   Stein N.L., 1986, MEASUREMENT EMOTIONS, V2, P238
   STEIN NL, 1997, TYPOLOGICAL STUDIES, P233
   STEIN NL, 1997, M SOC RES CHILD DEV
   STEIN NL, 1993, ADV INSTRUCTIONAL PS, V4, P285
   STEIN NL, 1997, UNPUB DICT EMOTIONAL
   STEIN NL, 1997, LEARNING NARRATE NEW, P5
   STEIN NL, 1996, ANN M PSYCH SOC CHIC
   Trabasso T, 1981, PSYCHOL LEARN MOTIV, V15, P237, DOI 10.1016/S0079-7421(08)60177-2
   UNDERWOOD MK, 1992, CHILD DEV, V63, P366, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1992.tb01633.x
   WADE E, 1994, ANN M SOC TEXT DISC
   WEINER B, 1985, PSYCHOL REV, V92, P548, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.92.4.548
NR 66
TC 33
BP 790
EP 801
PY 1999
PD MAY
VL 35
IS 3
DI 10.1037//0012-1649.35.3.790
GA 203BQ
UT WOS:000080687800017
ER

PT J
AU MANO, H
AF MANO, H
TI RISK-TAKING, FRAMING EFFECTS, AND AFFECT
SO ORGANIZATIONAL BEHAVIOR AND HUMAN DECISION PROCESSES
J9 ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC
LA English
DT Article
RP MANO, H, UNIV MISSOURI,SCH BUSINESS ADM,8001 NAT BRIDGE RD,ST LOUIS,MO 63121, USA.
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; DECISION-MAKING; MOOD; BEHAVIOR; AROUSAL; CONTEXT;
   MEMORY
CR ARKES HR, 1988, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V47, P181
   BOWER GH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P129, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.129
   CLARK MS, 1983, J VERB LEARN VERB BE, V22, P633, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5371(83)90375-4
   Clark MS, 1982, AFFECT COGNITION, P263
   COURSEY DL, 1987, Q J ECON, V102, P679, DOI 10.2307/1884223
   EASTERBROOK JA, 1959, PSYCHOL REV, V66, P183, DOI 10.1037/h0047707
   HERSHEY JC, 1980, J RISK INSUR, V47, P111, DOI 10.2307/252685
   Isen A. M., 1978, SOCIAL PSYCHOL Q, V41, P345, DOI DOI 10.2307/3033588
   ISEN AM, 1987, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60415-3
   ISEN AM, 1987, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V39, P145, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(87)90034-3
   ISEN AM, 1983, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V31, P194, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(83)90120-4
   ISEN AM, 1983, SOC COGNITION, V2, P18, DOI 10.1521/soco.1983.2.1.18
   Kahneman D., 1973, ATTENTION EFFORT
   KAHNEMAN D, 1979, ECONOMETRICA, V47, P263, DOI 10.2307/1914185
   LEWINSOHN S, 1993, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V6, P33, DOI 10.1002/bdm.3960060103
   LINVILLE PW, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P689, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.5.689
   LINVILLE PW, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P193, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.42.2.193
   MANO H, 1991, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V26, P389, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr2603_1
   MANO H, 1992, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V52, P216, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(92)90036-7
   MANO H, 1990, ADV CONSUM RES, V17, P577
   PAYNE JW, 1982, PSYCHOL BULL, V92, P382, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.92.2.382
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P1152
   *SAS I, 1985, SAS US GUID
   SCHOEMAKER PJH, 1979, J RISK INSUR, V46, P603, DOI 10.2307/252533
   SLOVIC P, 1982, NEW DIRECTIONS METHO
   TAYLOR SE, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P193, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.2.193
   TVERSKY A, 1981, SCIENCE, V211, P453, DOI 10.1126/science.7455683
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WOOD JV, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P899, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.58.5.899
NR 30
TC 56
BP 38
EP 58
PY 1994
PD JAN
VL 57
IS 1
DI 10.1006/obhd.1994.1003
GA MQ998
UT WOS:A1994MQ99800003
ER

PT J
AU Fick, CE
AF Fick, Carolyn E.
TI The Haitian revolution and the limits of freedom: defining citizenship
   in the revolutionary era(1)
SO SOCIAL HISTORY
J9 SOC HIST
LA English
DT Article
C1 Concordia Univ, Montreal, PQ, Canada.
RP Fick, CE, Concordia Univ, Montreal, PQ, Canada.
ID SLAVERY
AB By the end of the eighteenth century, the French colony of Saint Domingue, the foundation of France's colonial empire and the foremost wealth-producing colony of its time, had become a centre of black power in the slaveholding Atlantic world. Its very existence as such challenged and pushed to their limits the revolutionary doctrines of natural rights, popular sovereignty, the universality of citizenship and the essential equality of human beings put forth in 1776 and 1789 respectively by both the American and the French revolutionaries. The American doctrine of 1776, by which the thirteen British colonies declared their independence, and the French Declaration of the Rights of Man and Citizen of 1789 each sought to impart concrete legal meaning to the abstract philosophical concept of natural rights, until then generally understood as something inherent to all human beings by virtue of being human, to which all humans are, by their nature, entitled, and which are essentially self evident. Such a concept also presupposed the self-consciousness of the human being as a distinct and autonomous individual, while government, established by sovereign consent of the governed, existed legitimately only if it could protect and guarantee under law the natural rights of all its subjects, that is, the natural equality of human beings and the inalienability of certain basic rights.(2) For the Americans, these were 'life, liberty and the pursuit of happiness', and for the French, 'liberty, property, security and resistance to oppression'. For both, when
CR ARDOUIN B, 1918, ETUDES HIST HAITI
   Buck-Morss S, 2000, CRIT INQUIRY, V26, P821, DOI 10.1086/448993
   CABON A, 1895, HIST HAITI, V3, P163
   DORIGNY M, 1998, SOC AMIS NOIRS 1788, P309
   Dubois Laurent, 2004, COLONY CITIZENS REVO
   FICK C, 1990, MAKING HAITI SAINT D, P140
   FICK C, 1997, TURBULENT TIME FRENC, P72
   FICK C, 2000, SLAVERY ABOLITION, V21, P37
   GAUTHIER F, 1995, ABOLITIONS ESCLAVAGE, P205
   GEGGUS DP, 1978, REV FR HIST OUTRE, V65, P481
   GILROY P, 1993, BLACK ATLANTIC MODER, P44
   GUETATA J, 2002, PERISSENT COLONIES P, P81
   HECTOR M, 1995, REVOLUTION FRANCAISE, V1, P397
   Hunt L., 2000, HUMAN RIGHTS REVOLUT, P3
   MIDY F, 2006, MEMOIRE REVOLUTION E, P145
   MOISE C, 1988, CONSTITUTIONS LUTTES, V1, P33
   MOISE C, 2001, PROJET NATL TOUSSAIN, P66
   SAINTLOUIS V, 2006, AUX ORIGINES DRAME H
   SAINTLOUIS V, 2000, INSURRECTION ESCLAVE, P83
   SANNON HP, 1920, HIST TOUSSAINT LOUVE, V1, P132
   SHELLER M, 1997, PLANTATION SOC AM, V4, P243
   STEIN R, 1985, LEGER FELICITE SONTH, P76
   Trouillot Michel Rolf, 1990, HAITI STATE NATION O
   2004, ESTUDOS AFROASIATICO, V26, P355
NR 24
TC 0
BP 394
EP +
PY 2007
PD NOV
VL 32
IS 4
DI 10.1080/03071020701616696
GA 238EP
UT WOS:000251430400002
ER

PT J
AU Dymond, R
AF Dymond, Rosalind
TI INTERPERSONAL PERCEPTION AND MARITAL HAPPINESS
SO CANADIAN JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 CAN J PSYCHOLOGY
LA English
DT Article
ID EMPATHY; LEADERS; ABILITY
CR Burgess E. W., 1939, PREDICTING SUCCESS F
   CHOWDHRY K, 1952, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V47, P51, DOI 10.1037/h0056411
   DYMOND R, 1953, J PERS, V22, P151, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1953.tb01804.x
   Dymond R. F., 1949, J CONSULT PSYCHOL, V13, P127
   DYMOND RF, 1950, J CONSULT PSYCHOL, V14, P343
   DYMOND RF, 1952, J CONSULT PSYCHOL, V16, P202
   FIEDLER F, 3 U ILL OFF NAV RES
   FIEDLER F, 1 U ILL OFF NAV RES
   Fiedler FE, 1951, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V7, P101, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(195104)7:2<101::AID-JCLP2270070202>3.0.CO;2-Y
   GAGE NL, 1951, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V42, P144, DOI 10.1037/h0061895
   Hites RW, 1950, J SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P95
   LINDGREN HC, 1953, J CONSULT PSYCHOL, V17, P172
   *OH U PERS RES BOA, 1949, STUD NAV LEAD OH U P
NR 13
TC 66
BP 164
EP 171
PY 1954
PD SEP
VL 8
IS 3
DI 10.1037/h0083611
GA V74VP
UT WOS:000205058500008
ER

PT J
AU Gagnon, AJ
   Schein, C
   McVey, L
   Bergman, H
AF Gagnon, AJ
   Schein, C
   McVey, L
   Bergman, H
TI Randomized controlled trial of nurse case management of frail older
   people
SO JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN GERIATRICS SOCIETY
J9 J AM GERIATR SOC
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Sir Mortimer B Davis Jewish Hosp, Ctr Nursing Res, Montreal, PQ H3T 1E2, Canada.
   McGill Univ, Fac Med, Sch Nursing, Montreal, PQ H3A 2T5, Canada.
   McGill Univ, Fac Med, Div Geriatr Med, Montreal, PQ H3A 2T5, Canada.
RP Gagnon, AJ, Sir Mortimer B Davis Jewish Hosp, Ctr Nursing Res, A-811,3755 Chemin Cote Ste, Montreal, PQ H3T 1E2, Canada.
DE nursing; intervention studies; aged
ID ELDERLY PEOPLE; HOME; INTERVENTION; VALIDITY
AB OBJECTIVES: To compare the effects of nurse case management with usual care provided to community-dwelling frail older people in regard to quality of life, satisfaction with care, functional status, admission to hospital, length of hospital stay, and readmission to emergency department.
   DESIGN: Randomized controlled trial.
   SETTING: University hospital and two proximal community health centers.
   PARTICIPANTS: 427 frail older people (greater than or equal to 70 years of age and at risk for repeated hospital admissions) discharged home from the emergency department.
   INTERVENTIONS: Experimental: Nurse case management, which consisted of coordination and provision of healthcare services by nurses, both in and out of hospital, for a 10-month period. Control: Usual care, which varied by healthcare provider and community health center.
   MEASUREMENTS: Outcomes were assessed 10 months post-randomization by telephone and/or home interview and by medical record review. Questionnaires included the SF36(R), CSQ-8, and OARS.
   RESULTS: No significant differences were found in quality of life, satisfaction with care, functional status, admission to hospital, or length of hospital stay. Nurse-case-managed older adults were readmitted to the emergency department significantly more often than their usual care counterparts.
   CONCLUSIONS: Frail older people receiving nurse case management are more likely to use emergency health services without a concomitant increase in health benefits.
CR ATTKINSON CC, 1985, CLIENT SATISFACTION
   BOULT C, 1994, J AM GERIATR SOC, V42, P465
   BOULT C, 1993, J AM GERIATR SOC, V41, P811
   Dunn R B, 1995, Clin Perform Qual Health Care, V3, P151
   EGGERT GM, 1991, HEALTH SERV RES, V26, P471
   FILLENBAUM GG, 1981, J GERONTOL, V36, P428
   Fischer J., 1987, MEASURES CLIN PRACTI
   FITZGERALD JF, 1994, ARCH INTERN MED, V154, P1721, DOI 10.1001/archinte.154.15.1721
   GEORGE LK, 1985, J AM GERIATR SOC, V33, P607
   HENDRIKSEN C, 1984, BRIT MED J, V289, P1522
   JOHNSON M, 1997, NURSING OUTCOMES CLA
   Larsen D L, 1979, Eval Program Plann, V2, P197, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(79)90094-6
   McCLOSKEY J., 1996, NURSING INTERVENTION
   McHorney C. A., 1992, MED CARE S, V30, P253
   MCHORNEY CA, 1993, MED CARE, V31, P247, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199303000-00006
   PATHY MSJ, 1992, LANCET, V340, P890
   Rogers M, 1991, Nurs Manage, V22, P30, DOI 10.1097/00006247-199103000-00012
   Runciman P, 1996, J ADV NURS, V24, P711, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1996.02479.x
   *SAS I INC, 1988, SAT PROC GUID
   Schein C, 1998, Can Oncol Nurs J, V8, P3
   STUCK AE, 1995, NEW ENGL J MED, V333, P1184, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199511023331805
   Swindle D N, 1994, J Case Manag, V3, P51
   VANROSSUM E, 1993, BRIT MED J, V307, P27
   VETTER NJ, 1984, BRIT MED J, V288, P369
   WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P247
   Ware JE, 1993, SF 36 HLTH SURVEY MA
NR 26
TC 71
BP 1118
EP 1124
PY 1999
PD SEP
VL 47
IS 9
GA 233LU
UT WOS:000082429000013
ER

PT J
AU Routledge, C
   Arndt, J
   Wildschut, T
   Sedikides, C
   Hart, CM
   Juhl, J
   Vingerhoets, AJJM
   Schlotz, W
AF Routledge, Clay
   Arndt, Jamie
   Wildschut, Tim
   Sedikides, Constantine
   Hart, Claire M.
   Juhl, Jacob
   Vingerhoets, Ad J. J. M.
   Schlotz, Wolff
TI The Past Makes the Present Meaningful: Nostalgia as an Existential
   Resource
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Routledge, Clay; Juhl, Jacob] N Dakota State Univ, Dept Psychol, Fargo, ND 58105 USA.
   [Arndt, Jamie] Univ Missouri, Dept Psychol Sci, Columbia, MO 65211 USA.
   [Wildschut, Tim; Sedikides, Constantine; Hart, Claire M.; Schlotz, Wolff] Univ Southampton, Sch Psychol, Southampton SO9 5NH, Hants, England.
   [Vingerhoets, Ad J. J. M.] Tilburg Univ, Dept Dev Clin & Cross Cultural Psychol, Tilburg, Netherlands.
RP Routledge, C, N Dakota State Univ, Dept Psychol, Fargo, ND 58105 USA.
EM Clay.Routledge@ndsu.edu
DE nostalgia; meaning; well-being
ID TERROR MANAGEMENT THEORY; MORTALITY SALIENCE; MULTILEVEL MODELS;
   SELF-ESTEEM; LIFE SCALE; WELL; PURPOSE; HAPPINESS; MUSIC; PERSONALITY
AB The present research tested the proposition that nostalgia serves an existential function by bolstering a sense of meaning in life. Study 1 found that nostalgia was positively associated with a sense of meaning in life. Study 2 experimentally demonstrated that nostalgia increases a sense of meaning in life. In both studies, the link between nostalgia and increased meaning in life was mediated by feelings of social connectedness. Study 3 evidenced that threatened meaning increases nostalgia. Study 4 illustrated that nostalgia, in turn, reduces defensiveness following a meaning threat. Finally, Studies 5 and 6 showed that nostalgia disrupts the link between meaning deficits and compromised psychological well-being. Collectively, these findings indicate that the provision of existential meaning is a pivotal function of nostalgia.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   [Anonymous], 1998, NEW OXFORD DICT ENGL
   Arndt J., PSYCHOL MEA IN PRESS
   Arndt J., 2004, HDB EXPT EXISTENTIAL, P35
   Arndt J, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V31, P1327, DOI 10.1177/0146167205274690
   Barrett FS, 2010, EMOTION, V10, P390, DOI 10.1037/a0019006
   Bauer DJ, 2006, PSYCHOL METHODS, V11, P142, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.11.2.142
   Baumeister R, 2005, PSYCHOLOGIST, V18, P732
   Becker E., 1973, DENIAL DEATH
   Berger P. L., 1967, SOCIAL CONSTRUCTION
   Bluck S., 2008, SELF CONTINUITY INDI, P55
   Boym S., 2001, FUTURE NOSTALGIA
   BROOK RH, 1979, PUBLICATION RAND COR
   Brown S, 2003, J MARKETING, V67, P19, DOI 10.1509/jmkg.67.3.19.18657
   Bruner J.S., 1990, ACTS MEANING
   Cai H., 2011, SOCIAL PSYCHOL PERSO, V2, P59, DOI DOI 10.1177/1948550610376599
   Cohen J., 2003, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   Cutrona C. E., 1987, ADV PERSONAL RELATIO, V1, P37
   Debats DL, 1996, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V35, P503
   DEBATS DL, 1995, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V86, P359
   Dickerson SS, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P355, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.130.3.355
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   ELLIOT S, 2009, NY TIMES
   Florian V., 2004, HDB EXPT EXISTENTIAL, P54
   Fodor N, 1950, PSYCHOANAL REV, V37, P25
   Frankl V. E., 1997, MANS SEARCH ULTIMATE
   Frankl V. E., 1959, MANS SEARCH MEANING
   Frost I., 1938, J MENT SCI, V84, P801
   Green JD, 2008, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P547, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2007.10.006
   GREENBERG J, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P308, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.58.2.308
   HARLOW LL, 1986, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V42, P5, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198601)42:1<5::AID-JCLP2270420102>3.0.CO;2-9
   Harmon-Jones E, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P24, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.72.1.24
   Hart CM, 2011, J RES PERS, V45, P238, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2011.01.002
   Heine SJ, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V10, P88, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr1002_1
   Heller D, 2011, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P610, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2011.01.010
   Hicks JA, 2010, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V36, P1305, DOI 10.1177/0146167210381650
   Hofer J., 1934, B HIST MED, V2, P376
   Holak SL, 1998, J BUS RES, V42, P217, DOI 10.1016/S0148-2963(97)00119-7
   HOLAK SL, 1992, ADV CONSUM RES, V19, P380
   HOLBROOK MB, 1993, J CONSUM RES, V20, P245, DOI 10.1086/209346
   Iyer A, 2011, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V101, P94, DOI 10.1037/a0022496
   Janata P, 2007, MEMORY, V15, P845, DOI 10.1080/09658210701734593
   Janoff-Bulman R., 1992, SHATTERED ASSUMPTION
   Jim HS, 2007, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V12, P363, DOI 10.1348/135910706X128278
   Juhl J, 2010, J RES PERS, V44, P309, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2010.02.006
   Juslin PN, 2008, EMOTION, V8, P668, DOI 10.1037/a0013505
   King LA, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P156, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.1.156
   KIRSCHBAUM C, 1993, NEUROPSYCHOBIOLOGY, V28, P76, DOI 10.1159/000119004
   Krause N, 2007, J AGING HEALTH, V19, P792, DOI 10.1177/0898264307304390
   Kray LJ, 2010, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V98, P106, DOI 10.1037/a0017905
   Kudielka B.M., 2007, SOCIAL NEUROSCIENCE, P56
   Kumashiro M, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P732, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2005.01603.x
   Kurdek LA, 1999, DEV PSYCHOL, V35, P1283, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.35.5.1283
   Lambert NM, 2010, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V5, P367, DOI 10.1080/17439760.2010.516616
   Loveland KE, 2010, J CONSUM RES, V37, P393, DOI 10.1086/653043
   Low G, 2007, RES NURS HEALTH, V30, P141, DOI 10.1002/nur.20178
   Marsh A, 2003, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V63, P859, DOI 10.1177/0013164402251040
   McCann WH, 1941, PSYCHOL BULL, V38, P165, DOI 10.1037/h0057354
   McGregor I, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P494, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.494
   Mikulincer M, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V7, P20, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0701_2
   Miller JD, 2006, AM J PSYCHIAT, V163, P839, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.163.5.839
   ORCUTT JD, 1984, J DRUG ISSUES, V14, P161
   PADELFOR.BL, 1974, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V30, P303, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(197407)30:3<303::AID-JCLP2270300323>3.0.CO;2-2
   Park C. L., 1997, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V1, P115, DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.1.2.115, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.1.2.115]
   Park CL, 2010, PSYCHOL BULL, V136, P257, DOI 10.1037/a0018301
   PARK JL, 2001, OUR EXISTENTIAL PRED
   Park K., 2003, DISS ABSTR INT B, V63, p3933B
   REKER GT, 1987, J GERONTOL, V42, P44
   RITCHIE TD, SELF IDENTI IN PRESS
   ROSEN G, 1975, PSYCHOL MED, V5, P340
   Ross M, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P792, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.5.792
   Routledge C, 2008, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P132, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2006.11.001
   Routledge C, 2005, UNDERSTANDING BEHAVIOR IN THE CONTEXT OF TIME: THEORY , RESEARCH AND APPLICATION, P59
   RUSSELL D, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P1313, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.6.1313
   Ryan RM, 1997, J PERS, V65, P529, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1997.tb00326.x
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   Schimel J, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V92, P789, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.92.5.789
   Schindler RM, 2003, PSYCHOL MARKET, V20, P275, DOI 10.1002/mar.10074
   Schlotz W, 2008, PSYCHOSOM MED, V70, P787, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e3181810658
   SCHLOTZ W, 2011, SUBJECTIVE EMO UNPUB
   Sedikides C, 2008, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P304, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2008.00595.x
   Sedikides C., 2006, AFFECT SOCIAL THINKI, P197
   Sedikides C, 2009, UNDERSTANDING CULTURE: THEORY, RESEARCH, AND APPLICATION, P361
   Sedikides C., 2008, SELF CONTINUITY INDI, P227
   Sherman DK, 2006, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P183, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(06)38004-5
   Singer JD, 1998, J EDUC BEHAV STAT, V23, P323
   Solomon S., 1991, HDB SOCIAL CLIN PSYC, P21
   Steger MF, 2006, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V53, P80, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.53.1.80
   Steger MF, 2005, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V52, P574, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.52.4.574
   Steger MF, 2009, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V4, P43, DOI 10.1080/17439760802303127
   Stephan Elena, 2011, NOSTALGIA REGU UNPUB
   STERN BB, 1992, J ADVERTISING, V21, P11
   Stillman TF, 2009, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P686, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2009.03.007
   TAYLOR JA, 1953, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V48, P285, DOI 10.1037/h0056264
   Trope Y, 2010, PSYCHOL REV, V117, P440, DOI 10.1037/a0018963
   Updegraff JA, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V95, P709, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.95.3.709
   Vess Matthew, SELF IDENTI IN PRESS
   Vingerhoets A. J. J. M., 2011, EMOTION REGULATION W, P67
   WAISBERG JL, 1994, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V33, P49
   WATERMAN AS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P678, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.678
   Weiss RS, 1974, DOING UNTO OTHERS, P17
   Wildschut T., 2004, HDB EXPT EXISTENTIAL, P200
   Wildschut T, 2010, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V98, P573, DOI 10.1037/a0017597
   Wildschut T, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P975, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.91.5.975
   Williams K. D., 2001, OSTRACISM POWER SILE
   Wong P. T. P., 1998, HUMAN QUEST MEANING, P111
   Zentner M, 2008, EMOTION, V8, P494, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.8.4.494
   ZHOU X, 2011, NOSTALGIA GIFT KEEPS
   Zhou XY, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P1023, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02194.x
   ZIKA S, 1992, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V83, P133
NR 111
TC 14
BP 638
EP 652
PY 2011
PD SEP
VL 101
IS 3
DI 10.1037/a0024292
GA 812SZ
UT WOS:000294314500016
ER

PT J
AU Goldbeck, L
   Schmitz, TG
AF Goldbeck, L
   Schmitz, TG
TI Comparison of three generic questionnaires measuring quality of life in
   adolescents and adults with cystic fibrosis: The 36-item short form
   health survey, the quality of life profile for chronic diseases, and the
   questions on life satisfaction
SO QUALITY OF LIFE RESEARCH
J9 QUAL LIFE RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Clin Ulm, Dept Pediat, D-89075 Ulm, Germany.
RP Goldbeck, L, Univ Clin Ulm, Dept Pediat, Prittwitzstr 43, D-89075 Ulm, Germany.
DE adolescents and adults; cystic fibrosis; generic questionnaires;
   measurement effects; quality of life
ID OF-LIFE
AB Objective: To compare different generic instruments in measuring quality of life and to demonstrate dimensions of quality of life (QL) in patients with cystic fibrosis (CF). Methods: The short-form-36 health survey (SF-36), the quality of life profile for chronic diseases (PLC), and the questions on life satisfaction (FLZ(M)) were simultaneously employed in a cross-sectional study with 70 adolescents and adults with CF. The different concepts of the measures were compared. Internal consistency (Cronbach's alpha), convergent and construct validity (correlation patterns, common factor analysis), and external validity (correlations with symptom and pulmonary function scores, with intensity of therapy; comparisons with healthy peers) of the three instruments were investigated. Results: Similar reliability, but different validity of the questionnaires are demonstrated. Seventy-three percent of the total variance across the three measures could be explained with a seven-factor-solution: (1) physical functioning (19.3% of total variance), (2) mental health (19.3%), (3) social integration (7.5%), (4) role function/pain (7.5%), (5) economic/material living conditions (7.5%), (6) partnership/family (6.7%) and (7) anxiety (5.2%). Discussion: The different validity of the instruments has to be considered in chosing a questionnaire appropriate to the purpose of measuring. Shortcomings of each instrument can be overcome by multimethod designs and by developing disease-specific scales.
CR Blair C, 1998, GENE THER, V5, P218, DOI 10.1038/sj.gt.3300587
   BRITTO MT, 1999, PEDIATR PULM, V19, P325
   Bullinger M., 1998, SF 36 FRAGEBOGEN GES
   BULLINGER M, 1990, PSYCHOL MENSCHENWURD, P336
   Bullinger M, 1988, DTSCH ARZTEBL, V85, P679
   Congleton J, 1996, THORAX, V51, P936, DOI 10.1136/thx.51.9.936
   *CYST FIBR FDN, 2000, INT HOMP
   deJong W, 1997, PEDIATR PULM, V23, P95, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0496(199702)23:2<95::AID-PPUL4>3.0.CO;2-N
   EPKER J, 1999, PEDIATR PULM, V19, P327
   GEE L, 1999, PEDIATR PULM, V19, P326
   Goldbeck L, 1999, MONATSSCHR KINDERH, V147, P823, DOI 10.1007/s001120050505
   HENRICH G, 2000, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V16, P1500
   HENRICH G, 1995, LEBENSQUALITAT ONKOL, V2, P77
   HENRY G, 1996, PEDIATR PULM, V14, P337
   LAUBACH W, 2001, Z DIFFERENTIELLE DIA, V22, P100, DOI 10.1024//0170-1789.22.2.100
   ORENSTEIN DM, 1989, CHEST, V95, P344, DOI 10.1378/chest.95.2.344
   QUITTNER AL, 1999, PEDIATR PULM, V19, P326
   Siegrist J, 1996, PROFIL LEBENSQUALITA
   Staab D, 1998, THORAX, V53, P727
   TULLIS ED, 1999, PEDIATR PULM, V19, P327
   Ware JE, 1993, SF 36 HLTH SURVEY MA
   WENNINGER K, 1999, Z MED PSYCHOL, P121
NR 22
TC 30
BP 23
EP 36
PY 2001
VL 10
IS 1
DI 10.1023/A:1016711704283
GA 448TP
UT WOS:000169646300003
ER

PT J
AU Kurihara, K
   Sugiyama, D
   Matsumoto, S
   Nishiuchi, N
   Masuda, K
AF Kurihara, Kenzo
   Sugiyama, Daisuke
   Matsumoto, Shigeru
   Nishiuchi, Nobuyuki
   Masuda, Kazuaki
TI Facial emotion and gesture reproduction method for substitute robot of
   remote person
SO COMPUTERS & INDUSTRIAL ENGINEERING
J9 COMPUT IND ENG
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 [Kurihara, Kenzo; Sugiyama, Daisuke; Matsumoto, Shigeru; Masuda, Kazuaki] Kanagawa Univ, Dept Informat Syst Creat, Kanagawa Ku, Yokohama, Kanagawa 2218686, Japan.
   [Nishiuchi, Nobuyuki] Tokyo Metropolitan Univ, Fac Syst Design, Tokyo 1910065, Japan.
RP Kurihara, K, Kanagawa Univ, Dept Informat Syst Creat, Kanagawa Ku, 3-27-1 Rokkakubasal, Yokohama, Kanagawa 2218686, Japan.
EM kurihara@is.kanagawa-u.ac.jp
DE Facial emotion expression; Gesture reproduction; Substitute robot
AB CEOs of big companies may travel frequently to give their philosophies and policies to the employees who arc working at world wide branches. Video technology makes it possible to give their lectures anywhere and anytime in the world very easily. However, 2-dimentional video systems lack the reality. If we can give natural realistic lectures through humanoid robots. CEOs do not need to meet the employees in person. They can save their time and money for traveling.
   We propose a substitute robot of remote person. The substitute robot is a humanoid robot that can reproduce the lecturers' facial expressions and body movements, and that can send the lecturers to everywhere in the world instantaneously with the feeling of being at a live performance. There arc two major tasks for the development; they arc the facial expression recognition/reproduction and the body language reproduction.
   For the former task, we proposed a facial expression recognition method based oil a neural network model. We recognized five emotions, or surprise, anger, sadness, happiness and no emotion, in real time. We also developed a facial robot to reproduce the recognized emotion on the robot face. Through experiments, we showed that the robot could reproduce the speakers' emotions with its face.
   For the latter task, we proposed it degradation control method to reproduce the natural movement of the lecturer even when a robot rotary joint fails. For the fundamental stage of our research for this sub-system, we proposed a control method for the front view movement model, or 2-dimentional model. (C) 2008 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Breazeal C., 1999, P 16 INT JOINT C ART, P1146
   CHOI Y, 2004, INT C ADV MECH EV FU, P46
   EJIRI Y, 2003, TECHNICAL REPORT P I, V103, P13
   Fujita M, 1998, AUTON ROBOT, V5, P7, DOI 10.1023/A:1008856824126
   Graupe D, 2007, ADV SERIES CIRCUITS
   Hirai K., 1998, P IEEE INT C ROB AUT, V2, P1321, DOI 10.1109/ROBOT.1998.677288
   Ishida T., 2001, Proceedings 2001 IEEE/RSJ International Conference on Intelligent Robots and Systems. Expanding the Societal Role of Robotics in the the Next Millennium (Cat. No.01CH37180), DOI 10.1109/IROS.2001.976312
   Kauff P, 2002, P 4 INT C COLL VIRT, P105, DOI 10.1145/571878.571895
   Keltner D, 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P236
   KIM JH, 2002, INT J HUMAN FRIENDLY, V2, P5
   KOBAYASHI H, 1993, J SOC INSTRUMENT CON, V29, P112
   KURIHARA K, 2003, P INT C 32 C IE, P206
   Pantic M, 2000, IEEE T PATTERN ANAL, V22, P1424, DOI 10.1109/34.895976
   SHIMODA H, 1999, J HUMAN INTERFACE SO, V1
   Zhou CJ, 2004, ADV ROBOTICS, V18, P717, DOI 10.1163/1568553041719492
   Zio E, 2007, SER QUAL RELIAB ENG, V13, P1
NR 16
TC 2
BP 631
EP 647
PY 2009
PD MAR
VL 56
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.cie.2008.10.004
GA 416XD
UT WOS:000264037900012
ER

PT S
AU EFRATY, D
   SIRGY, MJ
AF EFRATY, D
   SIRGY, MJ
TI OCCUPATIONAL PRESTIGE AND BUREAUCRATIZATION EFFECTS ON THE SPILLOVER
   BETWEEN JOB-SATISFACTION AND LIFE SATISFACTION
SO PROCEEDINGS OF THE ACADEMY OF MARKETING SCIENCE'S FOURTH QUALITY-OF-LIFE/MARKETING CONFERENCE
J9 DEV QUAL LIF STUD
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 UNIV HOUSTON DOWNTOWN,HOUSTON,TX.
NR 0
TC 1
BP 115
EP 119
PY 1992
VL 4
GA BB48P
UT WOS:A1992BB48P00023
ER

PT J
AU Sheykhi, MT
AF Sheykhi, Mohammad Taghi
TI A sociological review of the reflections and dimensions of quality of
   life of the widows in Tehran
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Al Zahra Univ, Dept Social Sci, Tehran 19834, Iran.
RP Sheykhi, MT, Al Zahra Univ, Dept Social Sci, Tehran 19834, Iran.
EM mstshykhi@yahoo.com
DE bereavement; isolation; readjustment; social status; vulnerable group;
   widowhood
ID WOMEN
AB The article explores some of the theoretical perspectives on widows, followed by empirical findings on the issue in Tehran. Widowhood transition being pursued by drop in relations, is observed and examined from various dimensions, with the hope of improving the quality of life of the widows. Some of the socio-economic effects of widowhood as appraised by various thinkers and scientists, are reflected in the context. The phenomenon being in existence as long as socially regulated marriage continues under the cause-and-effect laws, needs probing with special reference to the modern time. That is, being subject to emotional crises, they need to be multi-dimensionally studied. Through a multi-method strategy, and with the use of questionnaire tool, data were collected. Widowhood as a common problem in old age is followed by the isolation, a period of change and new challenges, i.e., reflection of a major stressful life event. However, widows as a vulnerable social group are seen worldwide with commonalities. In other words, about half of the women householders in the world are widowed. The author reflects a clear and tangible picture of the widows' quality of life, and their satisfaction with life through the tabulated data. Nevertheless, government and relevant agencies in Iran, need to work and plan hard to provide the widows with necessary security and support.
CR ANTONUCCI T, 1985, HDB AGEING SOCIAL SC
   ASGARI H, 2001, ROLE MENTAL HLTH MAR
   BEAUVOIR S, 1972, OLD AGE
   BERNARD M, 2000, WOMEN AGEING
   Bernardes Jon, 1997, FAMILY STUDIES
   Bilton T., 2002, INTRO SOCIOLOGY
   Blau ZS, 1973, OLD AGE CHANGING SOC
   BONGAARTS J, 1995, FAMILY DEMOGRAPHY
   BOYEN JO, 1993, FAMILIES
   CHAMBERS P, 1994, GENERATION REV, V3, P8
   CHANDLER J, 1991, WOMEN HUSBANDS
   Clausen J. A., 1986, LIFE COURSE SOCIOLOG
   DEVIR U, 1988, DIVORCED WOMEN
   East-West Center, 2002, FUT POP AS
   EZAZI S, 2002, FAMILY VIOLENCE BATT
   FERRARO KF, 1984, RES AGING, V6, P451, DOI 10.1177/0164027584006004001
   HOLDEN KC, 1991, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V17, P51, DOI 10.1146/annurev.soc.17.1.51
   HOLMES TH, 1967, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V11, P213, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(67)90010-4
   HORN JC, 1987, PSYCHOL TODAY, V21, P76
   HURD M, 1989, WEALTH POVERTY WIDOW
   Jaiyebo O, 2003, ENVIRON URBAN, V15, P111, DOI 10.1177/095624780301500113
   Jones C., 1994, BRIT J INTENSIVE CAR, V4, P46
   KELLER S, 1994, SOCIOLOGY
   KIMMEL D, 1995, ADULTHOOD AGEING, P48
   KINSELLA K, 1996, EPIDEMIOLOGY OLD AGE, P32
   KOUL L, 1993, METHODOLOGY ED RES
   Kuper Ada, 1996, SOCIAL SCI ENCY
   MARTINMATHEWS A, 1991, WIDOWHOOD LATER LIFE
   NEUBECK KJ, 1996, SOCIOLOGY
   PICKARD S, 1994, AGEING SOC, V14, P191, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X00000313
   POTHEN S, 1996, DIVORCE, P26
   SADRUSADAT SJ, 1999, 1 INT C AG TEHR OCT, V2
   TINKER A, 1997, OLDER PEOPLE MODERN, P231
   *US BUR CENS, 1990, CURR POP REP SER
   WATANABE GR, 1989, J FAMILY ISSUES, V10, P33
   Weitzman Lenore J., 1985, DIVORCE REVOLUTION U
NR 36
TC 1
BP 251
EP 270
PY 2006
PD SEP
VL 78
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s11205-005-8426-7
GA 058RY
UT WOS:000238683500003
ER

PT J
AU McCullough, ME
   Kimeldorf, MB
   Cohen, AD
AF McCullough, Michael E.
   Kimeldorf, Marcia B.
   Cohen, Adam D.
TI An adaptation for altruism? The social causes, social effects, and
   social evolution of gratitude
SO CURRENT DIRECTIONS IN PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCE
J9 CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 [McCullough, Michael E.] Univ Miami, Dept Psychol, Coral Gables, FL 33124 USA.
RP McCullough, ME, Univ Miami, Dept Psychol, POB 248285, Coral Gables, FL 33124 USA.
EM mikem@miami.edu
DE gratitude; emotion; evolution; morality; prosocial behavior;
   reciprocity; altruism
ID PROSOCIAL BEHAVIOR
AB People feel grateful when they have benefited from someone's costly, intentional, voluntary effort on their behalf. Experiencing gratitude motivates beneficiaries to repay their benefactors and to extend generosity to third parties. Expressions of gratitude also reinforce benefactors for their generosity. These social features distinguish gratitude from related emotions such as happiness and feelings of indebtedness. Evolutionary theories propose that gratitude is an adaptation for reciprocal altruism (the sequential exchange of costly benefits between nonrelatives) and, perhaps, upstream reciprocity (a pay-it-forward style distribution of an unearned benefit to a third party after one has received a benefit from another benefactor). Gratitude therefore may have played a unique role in human social evolution.
CR BARTAL D, 1977, SOCIOMETRY, V40, P293, DOI 10.2307/3033537
   Bartlett MY, 2006, PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P319, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2006.01705.x
   Darwin C., 1952, DESCENT MAN SELECTIO
   Dunn JR, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P736, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.5.736
   EKMAN P, 1992, COGNITION EMOTION, V6, P169, DOI 10.1080/02699939208411068
   Emmons RA, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P377, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.377
   EMMONS RA, 2001, PSYCHOL GRATITUDE
   Goei R, 2007, COMMUN RES, V34, P575, DOI 10.1177/0093650207307896
   Goei R, 2005, COMMUN MONOGR, V72, P284, DOI 10.1080/03637750500206524
   HAMILTON WD, 1964, J THEOR BIOL, V7, P1, DOI 10.1016/0022-5193(64)90038-4
   Harpham E. J., 2004, PSYCHOL GRATITUDE, P19
   Hertenstein MJ, 2006, EMOTION, V6, P528, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.6.3.528
   Jackson LA, 2001, J SOC PSYCHOL, V141, P31
   McCullough ME, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P249, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.2.249
   McCullough ME, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P112, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.1.112
   Nowak M., 2006, P ROY SOC LOND B BIO, V274, P605
   Tooby J., 1992, ADAPTED MIND EVOLUTI, P163
   TRIVERS RL, 1971, Q REV BIOL, V46, P35, DOI 10.1086/406755
   Tsang J., 2007, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V2, P157, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760701229019
   Tsang JA, 2006, COGNITION EMOTION, V20, P138, DOI 10.1080/02699930500172341
   Tsang Jo-Ann, 2006, MOTIV EMOTION, V30, P198, DOI 10.1007/s11031-006-9031-z
   Watkins PC, 2006, COGNITION EMOTION, V20, P217, DOI 10.1080/02699930500172291
NR 22
TC 29
BP 281
EP 285
PY 2008
PD AUG
VL 17
IS 4
DI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2008.00590.x
GA 331BK
UT WOS:000257987500009
ER

PT J
AU Thomas, EJ
   Elliott, R
   McKie, S
   Arnone, D
   Downey, D
   Juhasz, G
   Deakin, JFW
   Anderson, IM
AF Thomas, E. J.
   Elliott, R.
   McKie, S.
   Arnone, D.
   Downey, D.
   Juhasz, G.
   Deakin, J. F. W.
   Anderson, I. M.
TI Interaction between a history of depression and rumination on neural
   response to emotional faces
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL MEDICINE
J9 PSYCHOL MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Thomas, E. J.; Elliott, R.; McKie, S.; Arnone, D.; Juhasz, G.; Deakin, J. F. W.; Anderson, I. M.] Univ Manchester, Neurosci & Psychiat Unit, Manchester M13 9PT, Lancs, England.
   [Thomas, E. J.; Elliott, R.; McKie, S.; Arnone, D.; Downey, D.; Juhasz, G.; Deakin, J. F. W.; Anderson, I. M.] Manchester Acad Hlth Sci Ctr, Manchester, Lancs, England.
   [Downey, D.] Univ Manchester, Imaging Sci & Biomed Engn Dept, Manchester M13 9PT, Lancs, England.
RP Thomas, EJ, Univ Manchester, Neurosci & Psychiat Unit, G704 Stopford Bldg,Oxford Rd, Manchester M13 9PT, Lancs, England.
EM emma.j.thomas@manchester.ac.uk
DE Amygdala; cognitive biases; emotional facial expressions; hippocampus;
   recovered depressed; rumination
ID HAPPY FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; SUBGENUAL ANTERIOR CINGULATE; MAJOR
   DEPRESSION; HUMAN AMYGDALA; ANTIDEPRESSANT TREATMENT; UNIPOLAR
   DEPRESSION; NEURONAL RESPONSES; SAD; FMRI; NEUROTICISM
AB Background. Both past depressive episodes and the personality trait of depressive rumination are strong risk factors for future depression. Depression is associated with abnormal emotional processing, which may be a neurobiological marker for vulnerability to depression. A consistent picture has yet to emerge as to how a history of depression and the tendency to ruminate influence emotional processing. The aim of this study was to investigate the relationship between rumination, past depression and neural responses when processing face emotions.
   Method. The Ruminative Responses Scale (RRS) was completed by 30 remitted depressives and 37 controls who underwent functional magnetic resonance imaging (fMRI) scanning while viewing happy, sad, fearful and neutral faces.
   Results. The remitted depressives showed overall reductions in neural responses to negative emotions relative to the controls. However, in the remitted depressives, but not the controls, RRS scores were correlated with increased neural responses to negative emotions and decreased responses to happiness in limbic regions.
   Conclusions. Automatic emotion processing biases and rumination seem to be correlated to aspects of vulnerability to depression. However, remission from depression may be maintained by a general suppression of limbic responsiveness to negative emotion.
CR ADOLPHS R, 1994, NATURE, V372, P669, DOI 10.1038/372669a0
   Almeida JRC, 2010, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V67, P414, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2009.09.027
   Anderson IM, 2007, NEUROREPORT, V18, P1351, DOI 10.1097/WNR.0b013e3282742115
   Bhagwagar Z, 2008, PSYCHOL MED, V38, P307, DOI 10.1017/S0033291707001250
   Bhagwagar Z, 2004, AM J PSYCHIAT, V161, P166, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.161.1.166
   Bouhuys AL, 1999, J NERV MENT DIS, V187, P595, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199910000-00002
   Bradley BP, 1997, COGNITION EMOTION, V11, P25
   Breiter HC, 1996, NEURON, V17, P875, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(00)80219-6
   Canli T, 2002, SCIENCE, V296, P2191, DOI 10.1126/science.1068749
   Canli T, 2001, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V115, P33, DOI 10.1037//0735-7044.115.1.33
   Canli T, 2008, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V1129, P153, DOI 10.1196/annals.1417.022
   Chan SWY, 2009, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V194, P139, DOI 10.1192/bjp.bp.107.047993
   Chan SWY, 2007, PSYCHOL MED, V37, P1281, DOI 10.1017/S0033291707000669
   Dannlowski U, 2008, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V33, P418, DOI 10.1038/sj.npp.1301411
   DEAKIN JFW, 1993, J PSYCHOPHARMACOL, V7, P283, DOI 10.1177/026988119300700308
   DEAKIN JFW, 1991, INT CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V6, P23, DOI 10.1097/00004850-199112003-00002
   Del-Ben CM, 2005, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V30, P1724, DOI 10.1038/sj.npp.1300728
   Drevets WC, 1999, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V46, P1375, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(99)00189-4
   Ekman P., 1976, PICTURES FACIAL AFFE
   First MB, 2002, STRUCTURED CLIN INTE
   Fitzgerald DA, 2006, NEUROIMAGE, V30, P1441, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2005.11.003
   Fu CHY, 2008, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V63, P656, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2007.08.020
   Fu CHY, 2004, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V61, P877, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.61.9.877
   Fu CHY, 2007, AM J PSYCHIAT, V164, P599, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.164.4.599
   Gotlib IH, 2005, NEUROREPORT, V16, P1731, DOI 10.1097/01.wnr.0000183901.70030.82
   Graeff FG, 1996, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V54, P129, DOI 10.1016/0091-3057(95)02135-3
   GUR RC, 1992, PSYCHIAT RES, V42, P241, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(92)90116-K
   Haas BW, 2007, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V121, P249, DOI 10.1037/0735-7044.121.2.249
   Haas BW, 2008, NEUROIMAGE, V42, P385, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2008.04.027
   HAMILTON M, 1959, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V32, P50
   Harmer CJ, 2009, AM J PSYCHIAT, V166, P1178, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.2009.09020149
   Joormann J, 2006, BEHAV THER, V37, P269, DOI 10.1016/j.beth.2006.01.002
   Joormann J, 2006, COGNITIVE THER RES, V30, P149, DOI 10.1007/s10608-006-9035-8
   Joormann J, 2006, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V115, P705, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.115.4.705
   Joormann J, 2007, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V116, P80, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.116.1.80
   Just N, 1997, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V106, P221, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.106.2.221
   Keedwell PA, 2005, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V58, P495, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2005.04.035
   Kendler KS, 2006, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V63, P1113, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.63.10.1113
   Lawrence NS, 2004, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V55, P578, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2003.11.017
   Lee BT, 2008, PROG NEURO-PSYCHOPH, V32, P778, DOI 10.1016/j.pnpbp.2007.12.009
   Liotti M, 2002, AM J PSYCHIAT, V159, P1830, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.159.11.1830
   Maldjian JA, 2004, NEUROIMAGE, V21, P450, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2003.09.032
   Maldjian JA, 2003, NEUROIMAGE, V19, P1233, DOI 10.1016/S1053-8119(03)00169-1
   Mayberg HS, 2000, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V48, P830, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(00)01036-2
   Mayberg HS, 1999, AM J PSYCHIAT, V156, P675
   MCCRAE RR, 1992, J PERS, V60, P175, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1992.tb00970.x
   Miranda R, 2007, BEHAV RES THER, V45, P3088, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2007.07.015
   Monk CS, 2008, AM J PSYCHIAT, V165, P90
   MONTGOMERY SA, 1979, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V134, P382, DOI 10.1192/bjp.134.4.382
   Morris JS, 1996, NATURE, V383, P812, DOI 10.1038/383812a0
   Neumeister A, 2006, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V31, P1750, DOI 10.1038/sj.npp.1301010
   NOLENHOEKSEMA S, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P569, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.4.569
   NOLENHOEKSEMA S, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P115, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.1.115
   Norbury R, 2010, PSYCHOL MED, V40, P425, DOI 10.1017/S0033291709990596
   PERSAD SM, 1993, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V102, P358, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.102.3.358
   Phan KL, 2002, NEUROIMAGE, V16, P331, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2002.1087
   Raes F, 2006, J NERV MENT DIS, V194, P796, DOI 10.1097/01.nmd.0000240187.80270.bb
   Ray RD, 2005, COGN AFFECT BEHAV NE, V5, P156, DOI 10.3758/CABN.5.2.156
   Roberts JE, 1998, COGNITIVE THER RES, V22, P401, DOI 10.1023/A:1018713313894
   Roelofs J, 2008, BEHAV RES THER, V46, P1283, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2008.10.002
   Sander D, 2003, REV NEUROSCIENCE, V14, P303
   Sheline YI, 2001, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V50, P651, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(01)01263-X
   Siegle GJ, 2002, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V51, P693, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(02)01314-8
   Spasojevic J, 2001, EMOTION, V1, P25, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.1.1.25
   Surguladze S, 2005, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V57, P201, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsysch.2004.10.028
   Surguladze SA, 2004, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V18, P212, DOI 10.1037/0894-4105.18.2.212
   Suslow T, 2001, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V92, P857, DOI 10.2466/PMS.92.3.857-868
   Treynor W, 2003, COGNITIVE THER RES, V27, P247, DOI 10.1023/A:1023910315561
   Tzourio-Mazoyer N, 2002, NEUROIMAGE, V15, P273, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2001.0978
NR 69
TC 13
BP 1845
EP 1855
PY 2011
PD SEP
VL 41
IS 9
DI 10.1017/S0033291711000043
GA 811ZQ
UT WOS:000294257900006
ER

PT J
AU Peacock, JR
   Poloma, MM
AF Peacock, JR
   Poloma, MM
TI Religiosity and life satisfaction across the life course
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ N Carolina, Dept Sociol, Charlotte, NC 28223 USA.
   Univ Akron, Dept Sociol, Akron, OH 44325 USA.
RP Peacock, JR, Univ N Carolina, Dept Sociol, 9201 Univ City Blvd, Charlotte, NC 28223 USA.
ID MENTAL-HEALTH; WELL; INVOLVEMENT; DISTRESS; QUALITY; PRAYER
AB Scant attention has been paid to social catalysts of the increase in religiosity in the maturational and aging process. Using the 1988 Gallup Survey, this paper first explores four major measures of religiosity (personal devotion, participation in public ritual, divine interaction, and preference for public or privatized religiosity) for seven age groups. Next, the impact of these religiosity measures on satisfaction with life is assessed for each of the major age categories. In light of these findings, the authors move toward developing a theory of religiosity and life course.
CR ALBRECHT P, 1989, APPL MATH COMPUT, V31, P1, DOI 10.1016/0096-3003(89)90108-2
   ALBRECHT SL, 1988, FALLING FAITH CAUSES
   ALDRIDGE D, 1993, ADVANCES, V9, P4
   Argyle M., 1958, RELIG BEHAV
   Argyle Michael, 1975, SOCIAL PSYCHOL RELIG
   Baltes PB, 1979, LIFE SPAN DEV BEHAV, V2
   BERGIN AE, 1983, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V14, P170, DOI 10.1037//0735-7028.14.2.170
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   CAMPBELL A, 1976, AM PSYCHOL, V31, P117, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.31.2.117
   CHAMBERLAIN K, 1988, J SCI STUD RELIG, V27, P411, DOI 10.2307/1387379
   Cornwall Marie, 1989, AGING FAMILY, P115
   CRAWFORD ME, 1989, REV RELIG RES, V31, P16, DOI 10.2307/3511020
   DACEY J, 1982, ADULT DEV
   DEVAUS D, 1987, AM SOCIOL REV, V52, P472, DOI 10.2307/2095292
   EISENHANDLER SA, 1994, AGING RELIG DIMENSIO
   Elder G. H., 1988, SOCIAL STRESS FAMILY, P157
   ELDER GH, 1991, ENCY SOCIOLOGY
   ELLISON CG, 1991, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V32, P80, DOI 10.2307/2136801
   ELLISON CG, 1989, SOC FORCES, V68, P100, DOI 10.2307/2579222
   FERRARO KF, 1991, J SCI STUD RELIG, V30, P193, DOI 10.2307/1387213
   Fichter J.H., 1954, SOCIAL RELATIONS URB
   GEORGE AC, 1993, AEROSOL SCI TECH, V19, P351, DOI 10.1080/02786829308959642
   GEORGE LK, 1982, ANN AM ACAD POLIT SS, V464, P22, DOI 10.1177/0002716282464001003
   GIELE JZ, 1980, THEMES WORK LOVE ADU
   HADAWAY CK, 1978, SOC FORCES, V57, P636, DOI 10.2307/2577686
   Hagestad G.O., 1985, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI, P35
   HUNSBERGER B, 1985, J GERONTOL, V40, P615
   IDLER EL, 1987, SOC FORCES, V66, P226, DOI 10.2307/2578909
   JOHNSON DP, 1989, REV RELIG RES, V31, P3, DOI 10.2307/3511019
   KNAPP MRJ, 1976, J GERONTOL, V31, P595
   KOENIG H. G., 1988, RELIG HLTH AGING REV
   LATTEN JJ, 1989, SOC INDIC RES, V21, P599, DOI 10.1007/BF02217995
   MCFADDEN SH, 1990, GENERATIONS, V14, P35
   MENAGHAN EG, 1991, ANN M AM SOC ASS CIN
   MOBERG DO, 1978, SOC INDIC RES, V5, P303, DOI 10.1007/BF00352936
   Morgan L., 1998, AGING SOCIAL CONTEXT
   NEITZ MJ, 1990, SOCIOL ANAL, V51, P15, DOI 10.2307/3711338
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   PAYNE BP, 1994, AGING RELIG DIMENSIO
   POLLNER M, 1989, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V30, P92, DOI 10.2307/2136915
   Poloma M. M., 1991, VARIETIES PRAYER SUR
   POLOMA MM, 1991, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V19, P71
   POLOMA MM, 1991, EXPLORING NEGLECTED
   POLOMA MM, 1989, REV RELIG RES, V31, P46, DOI 10.2307/3511023
   REKER GT, 1987, J GERONTOL, V42, P44
   ROGERS D, 1980, ISSUES ADULT DEV
   ROGERS SJ, 1991, J HLTH SOCIAL BEHAV, V32, P101
   Roof W. C., 1993, GENERATION SEEKERS S
   ROSS CE, 1990, J SCI STUD RELIG, V29, P236, DOI 10.2307/1387431
   SMITH KR, 1988, SOCIOL QUART, V29, P503, DOI 10.1111/j.1533-8525.1988.tb01431.x
   SPICKARD JV, 1991, SOCIOL ANAL, V52, P191, DOI 10.2307/3710963
   STARK R, 1973, RELIG SOCIOLOGICAL P, P48
   WITTER RA, 1985, REV RELIG RES, V26, P332, DOI 10.2307/3511048
   Yoels William C., 1982, EXPERIENCING LIFE CY
NR 54
TC 12
BP 321
EP 345
PY 1999
PD NOV
VL 48
IS 3
GA 235GL
UT WOS:000082533900003
ER

PT J
AU Hughes, T
   Schumacher, M
   Jacobs-Lawson, JM
   Arnold, S
AF Hughes, Travonia
   Schumacher, Mitzi
   Jacobs-Lawson, Joy M.
   Arnold, Susanne
TI Confronting death: Perceptions of a good death in adults with lung
   cancer
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF HOSPICE & PALLIATIVE MEDICINE
J9 AM J HOSP PALLIAT ME
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hughes, Travonia; Schumacher, Mitzi; Jacobs-Lawson, Joy M.; Arnold, Susanne] Univ Kentucky, Coll Med, Dept Behav Sci, Lexington, KY 40536 USA.
RP Schumacher, M, Univ Kentucky, Coll Med, Dept Behav Sci, Lexington, KY 40536 USA.
EM Mitzi.schumacher@uky.edu
DE terminal cancer; patient perceptions of death; last wishes; adjustment
   to death; patient death preferences
ID OF-LIFE CARE; OLDER-ADULTS; END; ATTITUDES; PREFERENCES
AB Investigations regarding patients concerns about death have focused on the importance of autonomy, resolutions of concerns, family relationships, and religiosity and relied on data from physicians, nurses, family members, and healthy older adults. Few Studies have focused On patients with diseases that have short-term Survival rates. This study examined lung cancer patients perceptions of a good death. One hundred lung cancer patients answered open-ended questions about what a good death was and completed measures assessing coping, spirituality, religious coping, and life satisfaction. Content analysis revealed 4 themes describing a good death: (a) during sleep, (b) pain-free, (c) peaceful , and (d) quick. These findings have implications for those caring for terminally ill patients as the 4 themes differ from those derived from Studies of more heterogeneous patients, their families, and health care providers.
CR Ardelt M., 2003, J RELIG GERONTOLOGY, V14, P55, DOI [DOI 10.1300/J078V14N04_04, 10. 1300/J078v14n04_04]
   Ardelt M, 2006, RES AGING, V28, P184, DOI 10.1177/0164027505284165
   BASSETT JF, 2002, DISS ABSTR INT SEC B, V63
   Beckstrand RL, 2006, AM J CRIT CARE, V15, P38
   Bern-Klug M, 2001, HEALTH SOC WORK, V26, P38
   Blum CA, 2006, GERIATR NURS, V27, P58, DOI 10.1016/j.gerinurse.2005.12.004
   Bonner Gloria, 1999, J Ethics Law Aging, V5, P3
   CHIKAKO T, 2004, JAPAN J DEVEL PSYCH, V15, P65
   Cicirelli V. G., 2006, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V61, P75
   Cicirelli VG, 2001, DEATH STUD, V25, P663, DOI 10.1080/713769896
   De Masi F., 2004, MAKING DEATH THINKAB
   Depaola SJ, 2003, DEATH STUD, V27, P335, DOI 10.1080/07481180390199091
   Diener E., 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P1
   Di Mola G, 2001, PALLIATIVE MED, V15, P372, DOI 10.1191/026921601680419410
   Dobbins Elizabeth H, 2005, Nursing, V35, P43
   Fairrow AM, 2004, AGING MENT HEALTH, V8, P530, DOI 10.1080/13607860412331303829
   Gold Marla Fern, 2003, Provider, V29, P20
   Gottlieb BH, 2004, AGING MENT HEALTH, V8, P364, DOI 10.1080/13607860410001709719
   Hanson LC, 1997, J AM GERIATR SOC, V45, P1339
   Harding S. R., 2005, MENTAL HLTH RELIG CU, V8, P253, DOI 10.1080/13674670412331304311
   HAYSLIP B, 2000, DEATH DYING
   HOOYMAN NR, 2002, SOCIAL GERONTOLOGY, V6
   Kehl Karen A, 2006, Am J Hosp Palliat Care, V23, P277, DOI 10.1177/1049909106290380
   Leichtentritt RD, 2000, OMEGA-J DEATH DYING, V41, P221
   Mak JMH, 1999, NURS ETHICS, V6, P97, DOI 10.1177/096973309900600202
   McIntosh JL, 1999, LIFE-SPAN PERSPECTIVES ON HEALTH AND ILLNESS, P249
   Nenner Frederick, 2002, Am J Hosp Palliat Care, V19, P356, DOI 10.1177/104990910201900514
   *NIA WORK GROUP, 1999, MULT MEAS REL SPIR U
   Pierson CM, 2002, AIDS CARE, V14, P587, DOI 10.1080/0954012021000005416
   Proulx Kathryn, 2004, Am J Hosp Palliat Care, V21, P116, DOI 10.1177/104990910402100209
   SEYMOUR J, 2002, HEALTH RISK SOC, V4, P279
   Singh RB, 2007, J ENVIRON BIOL, V28, P163
   Steinhauser Karen E., 2000, JAMA (Journal of the American Medical Association), V284, P2476, DOI 10.1001/jama.284.19.2476
   Steinhauser KE, 2000, ANN INTERN MED, V132, P825
   Thorson J. A., 2000, PERSPECTIVES SPIRITU, P142
   Tomer A, 2005, OMEGA-J DEATH DYING, V51, P173, DOI 10.2190/B22C-CFFA-216G-R2PN
   Vig EK, 2002, J AM GERIATR SOC, V50, P1541, DOI 10.1046/j.1532-5415.2002.50410.x
NR 37
TC 10
BP 39
EP 44
PY 2008
PD FEB-MAR
VL 25
IS 1
DI 10.1177/1049909107307377
GA 339IF
UT WOS:000258570600006
ER

PT J
AU Keller, HH
   Ostbye, T
   BrightSee, E
AF Keller, HH
   Ostbye, T
   BrightSee, E
TI Predictors of dietary intake in Ontario seniors
SO CANADIAN JOURNAL OF PUBLIC HEALTH-REVUE CANADIENNE DE SANTE PUBLIQUE
J9 CAN J PUBLIC HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV WESTERN ONTARIO,DEPT EPIDEMIOL & BIOSTAT,LONDON,ON N6A 3K7,CANADA.
   UNIV WESTERN ONTARIO,BRESCIA COLL,LONDON,ON N6A 3K7,CANADA.
ID NUTRITIONAL-STATUS; ELDERLY POPULATION; NUTRIENT INTAKE; RISK; ADEQUACY;
   COMMUNITY; VALIDITY
AB This study determined the independent association of 24 risk factors with dietary intake in community-living seniors. The study sample was 5,073 seniors for whom complete data were available from the 1990 Ontario Health Survey. Risk factors were items completed on an interviewer-administered health questionnaire. Diet Score, Mean Adequacy Ratio and energy were the diet outcomes derived from a self-administered food frequency questionnaire. The independent association of risk factors with these diet outcomes was assessed with multiple linear regression analyses. Factors that were consistently and positively associated with diet outcomes included: education, income, social support, perceived health status, belief in the nutrition/health link, dependence in walking and vision. Factors that were consistently and negatively associated with diet outcomes included: chewing status, dentition, hearing, level of happiness and body mass index. These results provide a basis for the development of a screening tool for the identification at ''at risk'' subgroups of seniors.
CR BRIGHTSEE E, 1994, J CAN DIET ASSOC, V55, P33
   BRILEY ME, 1994, NUTR REV, V52, P521
   BRODEUR JM, 1993, J PROSTHET DENT, V70, P468, DOI 10.1016/0022-3913(93)90087-5
   DAVIES L, 1990, Age and Ageing, V19, pS37
   DAVIS MA, 1990, J AM DIET ASSOC, V90, P1667
   DESJARDINS B, 1993, POPULATION AGING ELD
   DIRREN HM, 1994, NUTR REV, V2, pS38
   GEORGE MV, 1985, POPULATION PROJECTIO
   Gibson R., 1990, PRINCIPLES NUTR ASSE
   GORDON SR, 1985, J AM GERIATR SOC, V33, P334
   GROTKOWSKI ML, 1978, J AM DIET ASSOC, V72, P499
   GUTHRIE HA, 1981, J AM DIET ASSOC, V78, P240
   Health & Welfare Canada, 1990, NUTR REC REP SCI REV
   HEDLEY M, 1995, 10 ONT MIN HLTH
   *HLTH WELF CAN, 1992, CAN FOOD GUID HLTH E
   KRONDL M, 1982, J NUTR ELDERLY, V12, P21
   LEE E, 1984, J CAN DIET ASSOC, V45, P234
   LEE ES, 1986, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V15, P69, DOI 10.1177/0049124186015001007
   Letsou A P, 1987, Clin Geriatr Med, V3, P253
   Mahajan Kavita Hattangady, 1993, Journal of Nutrition for the Elderly, V12, P21, DOI 10.1300/J052v12n04_04
   MANSON A, 1991, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V81, P1195, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.81.9.1195
   MELNIK TA, 1994, J AM DIET ASSOC, V94, P1425, DOI 10.1016/0002-8223(94)92548-8
   MORLEY JE, 1986, AM J MED, V81, P679, DOI 10.1016/0002-9343(86)90557-7
   MOWE M, 1994, AM J CLIN NUTR, V59, P317
   MURPHY SP, 1990, J NUTR EDUC, V22, P284
   *ONT MIN HLTH, 1992, ONT HLTH SURV US GUI, V1
   *ONT MIN HLTH, 1992, ONT HLTH SURV US GUI, V2
   PAYETTE H, 1995, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V85, P677, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.85.5.677
   Pickles B, 1994, Disabil Rehabil, V16, P181
   POSNER BM, 1994, J GERONTOL, V49, pM123
   REID DL, 1977, CAN J PUBLIC HEALTH, V68, P154
   SHIBATA A, 1992, CANCER CAUSE CONTROL, V3, P207, DOI 10.1007/BF00124253
   SPANGLER AA, 1995, J AM DIET ASSOC, V94, P489
   STEVENS DA, 1992, J AM DIET ASSOC, V92, P714
   SULLIVAN DH, 1995, J AM COLL NUTR, V14, P29
   SUYAMA Y, 1991, J NUTR ELDER, V12, P1
   THORSLUND S, 1990, Scandinavian Journal of Primary Health Care, V8, P243, DOI 10.3109/02813439008994966
   WHITE JV, 1994, PRIMARY CARE, V21, P19
NR 38
TC 31
BP 305
EP 309
PY 1997
PD SEP-OCT
VL 88
IS 5
GA YH667
UT WOS:A1997YH66700005
ER

PT J
AU Pippalla, RS
   Chinburapa, V
   Duval, R
   Akula, RS
AF Pippalla, RS
   Chinburapa, V
   Duval, R
   Akula, RS
TI Interrelationships of quality of life, compliance, clinical outcomes and
   life satisfaction: a cross-sectional study on hypertensive geriatrics
SO JOURNAL OF CLINICAL PHARMACY AND THERAPEUTICS
J9 J CLIN PHARM THER
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Howard Univ, Coll Pharm & Pharmaceut Sci, Dept Clin & Adm Pharm Sci, Washington, DC 20059 USA.
   W Virginia Univ, Morgantown, WV 26506 USA.
   Howard Univ Hosp, Dept Hematol, Washington, DC USA.
RP Pippalla, RS, Howard Univ, Coll Pharm & Pharmaceut Sci, Dept Clin & Adm Pharm Sci, Washington, DC 20059 USA.
ID OF-LIFE; OLDER ADULTS; HEALTH; THERAPY; CANCER; TRIALS; WOMEN; MEN
AB Objective: (i) To assess quality of life (QoL) profiles in hypertensive geriatrics with SF-36; (ii) to assess the compliance of geriatrics to medications; (iii) to estimate clinical outcomes (reduction in systolic and diastolic blood pressure); (iv) to assess life satisfaction and (v) to explore the interrelationships of QoL, compliance, clinical outcomes and life satisfaction in hypertensive geriatrics.
   Method: Fifty-nine hypertensive geriatric patients in cardiology and 65 Plus clinics in West Virginia Hospitals were studied.
   Results: Age showed a significant negative correlation with physical functioning (r=0 339, P less than or equal to 0.0127) and physical role (r=0.335, P less than or equal to 0.0148). The physical role facet of SF-36 is correlated with life satisfaction in geriatrics (r=0.316, P less than or equal to 0.0219). A regression analysis (backward stepwise) not including bodily pain (Br) and general health (CH) resulted in a model explaining 22.3% of variance (n= 54, F=2.252, P less than or equal to 0.0543). Physical role (P less than or equal to 0.0084) and mental health facets (P less than or equal to 0.0184) of SF-36 emerged as the predictors of life satisfaction in elderly hypertensive patients. Emotional role functioning (P less than or equal to 0.0257) and social functioning (P less than or equal to 0.0033) scores predicted levels of diastolic blood pressure in elderly hypertensive patients. However, all eight concepts of SF-36 failed to predict compliance behaviour in geriatrics (n=53, P less than or equal to 0.6913, R-2=0.110).
CR Cella D F, 1990, Oncology (Williston Park), V4, P29
   CLEARY PD, 1993, MED CARE, V31, P569, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199307000-00001
   COONS SJ, 1994, CLIN THER, V16, P110
   CROOG SH, 1986, NEW ENGL J MED, V314, P1657, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198606263142602
   CROOG SH, 1990, ARCH INTERN MED, V150, P1733, DOI 10.1001/archinte.150.8.1733
   DEYO RA, 1991, ANN INTERN MED, V114, P695
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   EFRON B, 1991, J AM STAT ASSOC, V86, P9, DOI 10.2307/2289707
   ENGSTROM PF, 1991, PREV MED, V20, P125, DOI 10.1016/0091-7435(91)90013-T
   FERRANS CE, 1992, RES NURS HEALTH, V15, P29, DOI 10.1002/nur.4770150106
   FLAGSTAD MS, 1990, TOPICS HOSP PHARM MA, V10, P13
   Gilbert A, 1990, J SOC ADMIN PHARM, V7, P78
   HARTER JG, 1991, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V618, P563, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1991.tb27276.x
   HOCKENBERRY B, 1991, NURS CLIN N AM, V26, P417
   JAMES MA, 1993, DRUGS AGING, V3, P27
   KREITLER S, 1993, SOC SCI MED, V36, P547, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(93)90415-Z
   KUTNER NG, 1992, PUBLIC HEALTH REP, V107, P530
   MORRIS LS, 1992, J CLIN PHARM THER, V17, P283
   MOSER M, 1990, J HYPERTENSION S2, V8, P9
   PIET LC, 1993, PHARM WORLD SCI, V15, P93
   POTEMPA KM, 1992, INT J NURS STUD, V29, P17, DOI 10.1016/0020-7489(92)90057-N
   ROSENGREN A, 1993, BRIT MED J, V306, P243
   SCZWART D, 1962, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V52, P2018
   SHEA S, 1992, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V82, P1607, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.82.12.1607
   URQUHART J, 1991, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V618, P522, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1991.tb27271.x
   *US BUR CENS, 1996, STAT BRIEF
   VANREEK J, 1982, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V26, P155
   WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199206000-00002
   Weiler P G, 1989, Clin Geriatr Med, V5, P703
NR 29
TC 4
BP 357
EP 369
PY 1997
PD OCT-DEC
VL 22
IS 5-6
DI 10.1046/j.1365-2710.1997.00116.x
GA ZY838
UT WOS:000074666400009
ER

PT J
AU Rizvi, R
   Raymer, L
   Kunik, M
   Fisher, J
AF Rizvi, Rabab
   Raymer, Lindsay
   Kunik, Mark
   Fisher, Joslyn
TI Facets of Career Satisfaction for Women Physicians in the United States:
   A Systematic Review
SO WOMEN & HEALTH
J9 WOMEN HEALTH
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Rizvi, Rabab; Raymer, Lindsay; Kunik, Mark] Michael E DeBakey VA Med Ctr, Houston, TX 77030 USA.
   [Rizvi, Rabab; Raymer, Lindsay; Kunik, Mark; Fisher, Joslyn] Baylor Coll Med, Houston, TX 77030 USA.
   [Kunik, Mark] VA HSR&D Houston Ctr Excellence, Houston, TX USA.
   [Kunik, Mark] VA S Cent Mental Illness Res, Educ & Clin Ctr, Houston, TX USA.
   [Fisher, Joslyn] Ben Taub Gen Hosp, Houston, TX 77030 USA.
RP Rizvi, R, Michael E DeBakey VA Med Ctr, Mailcode 116 MHCL,2002 Holcombe Blvd, Houston, TX 77030 USA.
EM rrizvi@bcm.edu
DE women physician; job satisfaction; career satisfaction
ID JOB-SATISFACTION; GENERAL INTERNISTS; LIFE SATISFACTION; ACADEMIC
   MEDICINE; WORK SATISFACTION; PRACTICE PATTERNS; MEN; BURNOUT; FACULTY;
   ONCOLOGISTS
AB Women make up a growing proportion of the physician work-force, and their career satisfaction may affect their health. The authors hypothesized that many facets adversely affecting career satisfaction in women physicians were extrinsic, therefore, preventable or modifiable. The authors conducted a systematic review of the literature in English published through February 2010 to examine facets of career satisfaction of U. S. women physicians. The authors used the women physician AND job satisfaction OR career satisfaction Medical Subject Headings (MeSH) terms, and reviewed bibliographies of key articles to ensure inclusion of relevant studies. The authors used the "Strengthening the Reporting of Observation Studies in Epidemiology" quality tool. Of an initial 1,000 studies, only 30 met the inclusion criteria. Facets reported most frequently to influence career satisfaction for women physicians were income/prestige, practice characteristics, and personal/family characteristics. Overall, career satisfaction for women and men physicians was 73.4% (range = 56.4% to 90%) and 73.2% (range = 59% to 90%), respectively. When compared with men, women physicians were more concerned with perceived lack of time for relationships with patients, colleagues, and family; less satisfied with mentoring relationships and support from all sources; and less satisfied with career-advancement opportunities, recognition, and salary. Career satisfaction can affect health, as well as health and safety of patients. Many factors adversely affecting career satisfaction for women physicians are extrinsic and, therefore, modifiable.
CR Aboa-Eboule C, 2007, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V298, P1652, DOI 10.1001/jama.298.14.1652
   American Medical Association, 2006, PHYS CHAR DISTR US
   Barnett RC, 2005, J WOMENS HEALTH, V14, P146, DOI 10.1089/jwh.2005.14.146
   Bates AS, 1998, MED CARE, V36, P610, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199804000-00016
   Borges NJ, 2012, ACAD MED, V87, P105, DOI 10.1097/ACM.0b013e31823ab4a8
   Boulis A. K., 2008, CHANGING FACE MED WO
   Buchanan NT, 2008, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V13, P137, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.13.2.137
   Buchbinder SB, 2001, AM J MANAG CARE, V7, P701
   Caniano DA, 2004, J PEDIATR SURG, V39, P984, DOI 10.1016/j.jpedsurg.2004.02.039
   CARR PL, 1993, ANN INTERN MED, V119, P908
   Carr PL, 1998, ANN INTERN MED, V129, P532
   CHAN WC, 1995, RADIOLOGY, V194, P649
   Chiu C, 1998, SEX ROLES, V38, P521, DOI 10.1023/A:1018722208646
   Haas JS, 1998, J GEN INTERN MED, V13, P127, DOI 10.1046/j.1525-1497.1998.00030.x
   Clem KJ, 2008, ANN EMERG MED, V51, P723, DOI 10.1016/j.annemergmed.2008.01.011
   Collins K S, 1997, J Am Med Womens Assoc, V52, P52
   DIMATTEO MR, 1993, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V12, P93, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.12.2.93
   Emmons SL, 2006, AM J OBSTET GYNECOL, V194, P1728, DOI 10.1016/j.ajog.2006.03.012
   Frank Erica, 2002, MedGenMed, V4, P11
   Frank E, 1999, ARCH INTERN MED, V159, P1417, DOI 10.1001/archinte.159.13.1417
   Gibson DE, 2010, ORGAN SCI, V21, P1159, DOI 10.1287/orsc.1090.0508
   GOLDSTEIN MZ, 1981, AM J PSYCHIAT, V138, P919
   GROL R, 1985, FAM PRACT, V2, P128, DOI 10.1093/fampra/2.3.128
   Halbesleben JRB, 2008, HEALTH CARE MANAGE R, V33, P29
   Health Resources and Services Administration, 2005, PHYS WORKF PROJ RES
   HOJAT M, 1990, ACAD MED, V65, P755, DOI 10.1097/00001888-199012000-00011
   Jandeska K. E., 2005, J MANAGERIAL ISSUES, V17, P461
   JOHNSON JV, 1995, J OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V37, P1151, DOI 10.1097/00043764-199509000-00018
   Kalet AL, 2006, J GEN INTERN MED, V21, P920, DOI 10.1111/j.1525-1497.2006.00524.x
   Kaplan SH, 1996, NEW ENGL J MED, V335, P1282, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199610243351706
   Kassirer JP, 1998, NEW ENGL J MED, V339, P1543, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199811193392109
   Keeton K, 2007, OBSTET GYNECOL, V109, P949, DOI 10.1097/01.AOG.0000258299.45979.37
   Kimball Erin B, 2007, WMJ, V106, P256
   Kuerer HM, 2007, ANN SURG ONCOL, V14, P3043, DOI 10.1245/s10434-007-9579-1
   Landon BE, 2003, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V289, P442, DOI 10.1001/jama.289.4.442
   Lightner DJ, 2005, J UROLOGY, V173, P560, DOI 10.1097/01.ju.0000149739.51103.d3
   Limacher MC, 1998, J AM COLL CARDIOL, V32, P827, DOI 10.1016/S0735-1097(98)00319-2
   LINN LS, 1985, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V254, P2775, DOI 10.1001/jama.254.19.2775
   Linzer M, 2000, J GEN INTERN MED, V15, P441, DOI 10.1046/j.1525-1497.2000.05239.x
   McFarland F K, 2000, South Med J, V93, P982
   McKinlay JB, 2011, INT J HEALTH SERV, V41, P301, DOI 10.2190/HS.41.2.g
   McMurray JE, 2000, J GEN INTERN MED, V15, P372, DOI 10.1046/j.1525-1497.2000.9908009.x
   McMurray JE, 1997, J GEN INTERN MED, V12, P711, DOI 10.1046/j.1525-1497.1997.07145.x
   O'Meara AT, 2000, GYNECOL ONCOL, V76, P163, DOI 10.1006/gyno.1999.5600
   PASTOR WH, 1989, MINN MED, V72, P215
   PHELAN J, 1994, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V57, P95, DOI 10.2307/2786704
   Rogelberg S. G., 2007, ENCY IND ORG PSYCHOL
   Scheurer D, 2009, J HOSP MED, V4, P560, DOI 10.1002/jhm.496
   Schroen AT, 2004, ACAD MED, V79, P310, DOI 10.1097/00001888-200404000-00006
   Shollen SL, 2009, ACAD MED, V84, P87, DOI 10.1097/ACM.0b013e3181900edf
   SIMPSON LA, 1991, J BEHAV MED, V14, P27, DOI 10.1007/BF00844766
   von Elm E, 2008, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V61, P344, DOI 10.1016/j.jclinepi.2007.11.008
   Wallace Amy E, 2002, J Am Med Womens Assoc, V57, P180
   Wetterneck TB, 2002, ARCH INTERN MED, V162, P649, DOI 10.1001/archinte.162.6.649
   Willingham V., 2008, CNN
NR 55
TC 1
BP 403
EP 421
PY 2012
VL 52
IS 4
DI 10.1080/03630242.2012.674092
GA 948AP
UT WOS:000304476100006
ER

PT S
AU Dastani, M
   Meyer, JJC
AF Dastani, Mehdi
   Meyer, John-Jules Ch.
TI Programming Agents with Emotions
SO ECAI 2006, PROCEEDINGS
J9 FR ART INT
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Dastani, Mehdi; Meyer, John-Jules Ch.] Univ Utrecht, NL-3508 TC Utrecht, Netherlands.
RP Dastani, M, Univ Utrecht, NL-3508 TC Utrecht, Netherlands.
EM mehdi@cs.uu.nl; jj@cs.uu.nl
AB This paper presents the syntax and semantics of a simplified version of a logic-based agent-oriented programming language to implement agents with emotions. Four types of emotions are distinguished: happiness, sadness, anger and fear. These emotions are defined relative to agent's goals and plans. The emotions result from the agent's deliberation process and influence the deliberation process. The semantics of each emotion type is incorporated in the transition semantics of the presented agent-oriented programming language.
CR Bratman M. E., 1987, INTENTIONS PLANS PRA
   Dastani M., 2005, MULTIAGENT PROGRAMMI
   DASTANI M, 2003, P 2 C AUT AG MULT SY
   Dennett D., 1987, INTENTIONAL STANCE
   MEYER JJC, 2004, P 16 EUR C ART INT, P129
   Oatley K., 1996, UNDERSTANDING EMOTIO
   Ortony A., 1988, COGNITIVE STRUCTURE
   RAO AS, 1991, PRINCIPLES OF KNOWLEDGE REPRESENTATION AND REASONING, P473
   SHOHAM Y, 1993, ARTIF INTELL, V60, P51, DOI 10.1016/0004-3702(93)90034-9
   SLOMAN A, 1990, PHILOS ARTIFICIAL IN, P231
   SLOMAN A, 1996, COGN MOD WORKSH AAA
   Tao J., 2005, LNCS, V3784
NR 12
TC 2
BP 215
EP 219
PY 2006
VL 141
GA BMY20
UT WOS:000273875100041
ER

PT J
AU Ok-Sun, A
AF Ok-Sun, An
TI A feminist choice between the two types of Buddhist compassion
SO ASIAN JOURNAL OF WOMENS STUDIES
J9 ASIAN J WOMEN STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 Sunchon Natl Univ Korea, Seoul, South Korea.
RP Ok-Sun, A, Sunchon Natl Univ Korea, Seoul, South Korea.
EM visudhi@hanmail.net
DE early Buddhist compassion; Mah(a)over-bary(a)over-barna Buddhist
   compassion; feminist ethics; care; equal-regarding; self-sacrifice
AB The aim of this paper is to distinguish early Buddhist compassion from Mah (a) over bary (a) over bar na Buddhist compassion, and to suggest that the former can be a feminist choice. Early Buddhist compassion takes a principle of equal-regarding and does not encourage self-sacrifice. It rejects self-sacrificial altruism as well as other-sacrificial egoism. Contrarily, Mah (a) over bary (a) over bar na Buddhist compassion encourages one to sacrifice oneself without seeking one's own happiness and to take the suffering of all sentient beings. Early Buddhist equal-regarding compassion can be a feminist choice because it rejects self-sacrifice. When equal-regarding compassion is applied to an ethic of care, the feminist concern-care can force women to sacrifice themselves and deepen their submission and subordination-is expected to be resolved to some degree.
CR AN OS, 2002, UNDERSTANDING BUDDHI
   Bartky Sandra, 1990, FEMININITY DOMINATIO
   Beauvoir S., 1989, 2 SEX
   Collins S., 1982, SELFLESS PERSONS
   FIENBERG J, 1978, BIOETHICS HUMAN RIGH
   Gilligan C., 1982, DIFFERENT VOICE
   GRAHAM E, 2003, FEMINIST EHTICS
   Held Virginia, 1993, FEMINIST MORALITY TR
   HILL T, 1987, VIRTUES CONT
   Keown Damien, 1992, NATURE BUDDHIST ETHI
   Mill J.S., 1987, UTILITARIANISM
   NODDINGS N, 1984, FEMINIST APPROACH ET
   PERRETT R, 2000, INDIAN PHILOS THEORY
   RUMSEY J, 1997, HYPATIA, V12
   1976, DHAMMAPADA
   VIMALAKIRTINIRRDESA, V14
   1976, ANUTTARA NIKAYA
   MAHAPRAJNAPARAMITA S, V25
   1997, GBW GUIDE BODHISATTV
   1976, SAMUTTA NIKAYA
NR 20
TC 0
BP 72
EP 97
PY 2008
VL 14
IS 1
GA 283LD
UT WOS:000254636800003
ER

PT J
AU Thomas, MD
   McGrath, A
   Skilbeck, CE
AF Thomas, Matt D.
   McGrath, Andrew
   Skilbeck, Clive E.
TI The psychometric properties of the Quality of Life Inventory in an
   Australian community sample
SO AUSTRALIAN JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 AUST J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Thomas, Matt D.; McGrath, Andrew] Charles Sturt Univ, Sch Psychol, Bathurst, NSW 2795, Australia.
   [Skilbeck, Clive E.] Univ Tasmania, Sch Psychol, Hobart, Tas, Australia.
RP Thomas, MD, Charles Sturt Univ, Sch Psychol, Panorama Ave, Bathurst, NSW 2795, Australia.
EM mathomas@csu.edu.au
DE Australian normative research; confirmatory factor analysis;
   psychometric properties; quality of life; quality of life inventory
ID TRAUMATIC BRAIN-INJURY; FIT INDEXES; HEALTH-CARE; DEPRESSION; VALIDITY;
   SATISFACTION; CONSTRUCT; VETERANS; DISORDER; THERAPY
AB The Quality of Life Inventory (QOLI, Frisch) is an importance-weighted measure of life satisfaction that has been found to possess adequate psychometric properties in US and clinically-based samples. The current study aimed to investigate the normative distribution, factor structure and key psychometric properties of the QOLI in an Australian general community sample. Results indicated that the Australian sample (n?=?259) reported slightly better quality of life than the US-based standardisation sample. Confirmatory factor analyses showed that a three-factor model provided the best fit for the data. Psychometric properties were all generally found to be adequate and close to Frisch's reported levels. In conclusion, this study indicated that the QOLI may be used in the Australian context with confidence. Future research could examine the clinical utility of the three-factor model.
CR AKAIKE H, 1987, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V52, P317, DOI 10.1007/BF02294359
   Anderson KL, 1999, J ADV NURS, V29, P298, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1999.00889.x
   Andersson G, 2005, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V187, P456, DOI 10.1192/bjp.187.5.456
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Arbuckle J. L., 2007, AMOS 16 0 USERS GUID
   BENTLER PM, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P238, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.107.2.238
   Berger E, 1999, RESTOR NEUROL NEUROS, V14, P93
   Bourland SL, 2000, AGING MENT HEALTH, V4, P315
   Brown M, 2000, BRAIN INJURY, V14, P5, DOI 10.1080/026990500120899
   Brown M, 1999, MT SINAI J MED, V66, P160
   Brown M, 2004, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V19, P459, DOI 10.1097/00001199-200411000-00004
   Browne M.W., 1993, ALTERNATIVE WAYS ASS
   Bullinger M, 2002, RESTOR NEUROL NEUROS, V20, P111
   Carlbring P, 2009, BEHAV RES THER, V47, P848, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2009.06.012
   CROWNE DP, 1960, J CONSULT PSYCHOL, V24, P349, DOI 10.1037/h0047358
   Cummins R., 2010, ACQOL INSTRUMENTS
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dijkers MP, 2004, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V85, pS21, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2003.08.119
   FERRANS CE, 1985, ADV NURS SCI, V8, P15
   Frisch M. B., 1994, QUALITY LIFE INVENTO
   Frisch M. B., 1992, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V4, P92, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.4.1.92
   Frisch M. B., 2003, ANN M ASS ADV BEH TH
   Frisch MB, 2005, ASSESSMENT, V12, P66, DOI 10.1177/1073191104268006
   Frisch MB, 1998, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V5, P19, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2850.1998.tb00132.x
   Henry JD, 2005, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V44, P227, DOI 10.1348/014466505X29657
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Jakupcak M, 2010, J TRAUMA STRESS, V23, P491, DOI 10.1002/jts.20543
   Johnston MV, 2002, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V83, pS26, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2002.37100
   Kalpakjian CZ, 2004, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V83, P255, DOI 10.1097/01.PHM.0000118033.07952.8C
   Leathard HL, 2009, J ADV NURS, V65, P1318, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.2008.04949.x
   Linhart H., 1986, MODEL SELECTION
   Lovibond PF, 1995, MANUAL DEPRESSION AN
   Lunney CA, 2007, J TRAUMA STRESS, V20, P955, DOI 10.1002/jts.20269
   McAlinden Niamh M, 2006, Compr Psychiatry, V47, P307, DOI 10.1016/j.comppsych.2005.09.003
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Stober J, 2001, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V17, P222, DOI 10.1027//1015-5759.17.3.222
   Tabachnick L, 2001, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Thomas MD, 2009, BRAIN INJURY, V23, P516, DOI 10.1080/02699050902926333
   Trauer T, 2001, QUAL LIFE RES, V10, P579, DOI 10.1023/A:1013159414364
   Ullman J. B., 2001, USING MULTIVARIATE S, P653
NR 40
TC 0
BP 225
EP 234
PY 2012
PD DEC
VL 64
IS 4
DI 10.1111/j.1742-9536.2012.00054.x
GA 040AZ
UT WOS:000311292600007
ER

PT J
AU Hadjar, A
   Haunberger, S
   Schubert, F
AF Hadjar, Andreas
   Haunberger, Sigrid
   Schubert, Frank
TI Education and Subjective Well-Being in Temporal Perspective, 1984-2002:
   A Multi-Level Analysis
SO BERLINER JOURNAL FUR SOZIOLOGIE
J9 BERL J SOZIOL
LA German
DT Article
C1 [Hadjar, Andreas; Haunberger, Sigrid; Schubert, Frank] Univ Bern, Abt Bildungssoziol, CH-3012 Bern, Switzerland.
RP Hadjar, A, Univ Bern, Abt Bildungssoziol, Muesmattstr 27, CH-3012 Bern, Switzerland.
EM andreas.hadjar@edu.unibe.ch; sigrid.haunberger@edu.unibe.ch;
   frank.schubert@edu.unibe.ch
DE Well-being; Education; Unemployment; Age-Period-Cohort-Analysis;
   Multi-level Approach
ID SOCIAL-VALUE ORIENTATIONS; POLITICAL-BEHAVIOR; COHORT ANALYSIS;
   WEST-GERMANY; HAPPINESS; LIFE; UNEMPLOYMENT; PERSONALITY; EXPANSION;
   STABILITY
AB This analysis of the change in subjective well-being attempts two aims. On the one hand, the change of subjective well-being over the time period from 1984 to 2002 will be considered. Effects of age, period and cohorts will be analyzed simultaneously, Education and educational expansion are considered as social mechanisms behind these processes of change and therefore introduced into the analyses. Methodologically, a multilevel approach is chosen. To analyze life satisfaction independently from health aspects, satisfaction with health will be controlled for. Hierarchical Linear Models (HLM) will be used for data analysis. Data structure, applicability and parameter estimations of HLM will be considered in detail. The data base is the German Socio-economic Panel data set, although only the West German subsample is used for analysis. Results indicate - beside a strong influence of health satisfaction - robust effects of education, a substantial age effect and a weak negative cohort effect on life satisfaction.
CR ABEL T, 1999, GESUNDHEIT MED GESEL, P43
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Argyle M, 1987, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   BAIER D, 2007, ENZYKLOPADIE PSYCHOL, V3, P463
   Baumert J, 2003, PISA 2000 DIFFERENZI
   BAUMERT J, 1991, UNTERRICHTSWISSENSCH, V19, P333
   BECKER GS, 1974, HUMAN CAPITAL
   Becker R, 1998, Z SOZIOL, V27, P133
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   BLIEN U, 2002, BEITRAB IAB, V250, P309
   Blossfeld H., 2003, WHO MARRIES WHOM ED, P1
   BORCHELT M, 1996, BERLINER ALTERSSTUDI, P449
   Bosker R., 1999, MULTILEVEL ANAL INTR
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BRAUN M, 1997, COMP SOC RE, V16, P163
   Bryk A. S., 2002, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   BURKLIN W, 1994, POLIT VIERTELJAHR, V35, P579
   BUSCHGES G, 1996, GRUNDZUGE SOZIOLOGIE
   Campbell A, 1981, SENSE WELL BEING AM
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   Coleman James Samual, 1991, GRUNDLAGEN SOZIALTHE, V1
   Dehlinger E, 1992, Gesundheitswesen, V54, P88
   DELEEUW J, 2002, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR, pR19
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P871, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.4.871
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   Di Tella R, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P335, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.1.335
   Engel U., 1998, EINFUHRUNG MEHREBENE
   FERRARO KF, 1980, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V21, P377, DOI 10.2307/2136414
   Festinger L., 1957, THEORY COGNITIVE DIS
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Geiger T., 1987, SOZIALE SCHICHTUNG D
   Glatzer W., 1984, POLIT ZEITGESCHICHTE, VB44, P3
   GLATZER W, 1985, DATENREPORT 1985, P370
   GLATZER W, 1984, LEBENSQUALITAT BUNDE, P307
   Glenn N.D., 2005, COHORT ANAL
   GROB A, 1995, SWISS J PSYCHOL, V54, P3
   Gurr Ted R., 1970, WHY MEN REBEL
   Hadjar A, 2006, POLIT VIERTELJAHR, V47, P12, DOI 10.1007/s11615-006-0002-5
   Hadjar Andreas, 2006, BILDUNGSEXPANSION ER, P205
   Hannan M., 1984, SOCIAL DYNAMICS MODE
   Hedstrom P., 1998, SOCIAL MECH ANAL APP
   Huinink Johannes, 1990, LEBENSVERLAUFE SOZIA, P442
   Inglehart R., 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W, P165, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1745-6924.2008.00078.X
   Inglehart R., 1997, MODERNIZATION POSTMO
   Jaccard J., 1990, INTERACTION EFFECTS
   KLECKA WR, 1971, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V35, P358, DOI 10.1086/267921
   Klein M, 2004, KOLNER Z SOZIOL SOZ, V56, P432, DOI 10.1007/s11577-004-0073-5
   KLEIN T, 2006, BILDUNGSEXPANSION, P311
   Klein T, 2001, KOLNER Z SOZIOL SOZ, V53, P96, DOI 10.1007/s11577-001-0005-6
   KLEMM K, 1991, Z PADAGOGIK, V37, P887
   KRAUSE P, 1987, LEBENSLAGEN WANDEL A, P105
   Kreft I. G. G., 1998, INTRO MULTILEVEL MOD
   LANG S, 1984, LEBENSQUALITAT BUNDE, P141
   Langer W, 2004, MEHREBENENANALYSE EI
   LINDENBERG S, 1993, ACTA SOCIOL, V36, P191
   MARKOVSKY B, 1987, SOCIOLOGICAL THEORY, V5, P101, DOI 10.2307/201998
   Mayer Karl Ulrich, 1990, LEBENSLAGEN LEBENSLA, P297
   MAYER KU, 1994, ALTER ALTERN INTERDI, P518
   MAYRING P, 1991, WOHLBEFINDEN THEORIE, P51
   MUELLER U, 2001, KRANKHEITEN BESCHWER
   MULLER W, 1998, DIAGNOSEFAHIGKEIT SO, P83
   NOLL HH, 1989, ZUMA NACHRICHTEN, V24, P26
   Ormel J, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P61, DOI 10.1023/A:1006907811502
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   PLUM W, 1982, KOLNER Z SOZIOL SOZ, V34, P509
   Rippl S, 2005, Z SOZIOL, V34, P288
   Robinson WS, 1950, AM SOCIOL REV, V15, P351, DOI 10.2307/2087176
   Runciman W, 1966, RELATIVE DEPRIVATION
   RYDER NB, 1965, AM SOCIOL REV, V30, P843, DOI 10.2307/2090964
   SCHELSKY H, 1956, SCHULE ERZIEHUNG IND, P9
   SCHNEIDER S, 1999, OSTERREICHISCHE Z SO, V24, P47
   Schwarz N., 1985, EC PSYCHOL, P439
   SCOTT J, 2005, 7 GENET
   Solga H., 2001, Z ERZIEHWISS, V4, P107, DOI 10.1007/s11618-001-0008-0
   SPELLERBERG A, 1992, LEBENSVERHALTNISSE D, V11, P249
   Stephan C. W., 2000, REDUCING PREJUDICE D, P23
   TERWEY M, 1990, BLICKPUNKT GESELLSCH, P144
   VEENHOVEN R, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P33, DOI 10.1007/BF01078967
   VEENHOVEN R, 2001, GUTE GESELLSCHAFT VE, V30, P1265
   VEENHOVEN R, 1997, SOZIALBERICHTERSTATT, P267
   WAGNER M, 2001, KOHORTENSTUDIEN DTSC
   WILSON W, 1967, PSYCHOL BULL, V67, P294, DOI 10.1037/h0024431
   Winkelmann L, 1998, ECONOMICA, V65, P1, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00111
   ZAPF W, 1996, LEBENSLAGEN WANDEL S
   Zapf W., 1984, LEBENSQUALITAT BUNDE
NR 85
TC 2
BP 370
EP 400
PY 2008
PD SEP
VL 18
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s11609-008-0027-2
GA 367EG
UT WOS:000260534700003
ER

PT J
AU Hombrados-Mendieta, I
   Cosano-Rivas, F
AF Hombrados-Mendieta, Isabel
   Cosano-Rivas, Francisco
TI Burnout, workplace support, job satisfaction and life satisfaction among
   social workers in Spain: A structural equation model
SO INTERNATIONAL SOCIAL WORK
J9 INT SOC WORK
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hombrados-Mendieta, Isabel] Univ Malaga, Fac Psicol, E-29071 Malaga, Spain.
   [Hombrados-Mendieta, Isabel; Cosano-Rivas, Francisco] Univ Malaga, Dept Social Psychol Social Anthropol Social Work, E-29071 Malaga, Spain.
RP Hombrados-Mendieta, I, Univ Malaga, Fac Psicol, Campus Teatinos S-N, E-29071 Malaga, Spain.
EM mihombrados@uma.es
DE burnout; job satisfaction; life satisfaction; social workers; workplace
   support
ID PSYCHOLOGICAL BURNOUT; TURNOVER INTENTION; STRESS; STRAIN; DEMANDS;
   PREDICTORS; RESOURCES; MEDIATORS; CONFLICT; ISRAEL
AB This article analyses the effects of burnout in a sample of social workers from Malaga, Spain. The results obtained with the structural equations model confirm that burnout has a negative influence on workplace support, job satisfaction and life satisfaction and that workplace support has a positive influence on job satisfaction. Workplace support acts as mediator variable between burnout and job satisfaction and buffers the negative effects of burnout on job satisfaction and life satisfaction among social workers.
CR Abdallah T, 2009, INT SOC WORK, V52, P223, DOI 10.1177/0020872808099732
   Abu-Bader S. H., 1998, THESIS U UTAH SALT L
   Abu-Bader SH, 2000, INT J SOC WELF, V9, P191, DOI 10.1111/1468-2397.00128
   ALWIN DF, 1975, AM SOCIOL REV, V40, P37, DOI 10.2307/2094445
   ARCHES J, 1991, SOC WORK, V36, P202
   Bargal D., 1984, MEGAMOT, V25, P575
   Barth RP, 2008, SOC WORK, V53, P199
   Billings A G, 1981, J Behav Med, V4, P139, DOI 10.1007/BF00844267
   Bransford CL, 2005, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V75, P409, DOI 10.1037/0002-9432.75.3.409
   WOLPIN J, 1991, HUM RELAT, V44, P193, DOI 10.1177/001872679104400205
   Burke RJ, 1998, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V11, P345, DOI 10.1080/10615809808248319
   Burke RJ, 2001, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V16, P583, DOI 10.1080/08870440108405528
   Center for Workforce Studies National Association of Social Workers (NASW), 2006, LIC SOC WORK US
   Cherniss C., 1980, STAFF BURNOUT JOB ST
   COADY C A, 1990, Health and Social Work, V15, P116
   Collings JA, 1996, BRIT J SOC WORK, V26, P375
   Coyle D, 2005, INT SOC WORK, V48, P201, DOI 10.1177/0020872805050492
   Cuesta Ruiz A. B., 2007, SITUACION LABORAL TR
   Deci W. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   Demerouti E, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P499, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.3.499
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dollard MF, 2000, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V73, P501, DOI 10.1348/096317900167182
   Edelwich J., 1980, BURNOUT STAGES DISIL
   FARBER BA, 1984, J EDUC RES, V77, P325
   Gil-Monte P. R., 1997, DESGASTE PSIQUICO TR
   Gomez-Jacinto L, 2002, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V22, P233, DOI 10.1006/jevp.236
   Gore S., 1985, SOCIAL SUPPORT HLTH, P263
   Haj-Yahia MM, 2000, INT J SOC WELF, V9, P201, DOI 10.1111/1468-2397.00129
   Heppner P. P., 1992, RES DESIGN COUNSELIN
   Himle D., 1987, BURNOUT SOCIAL WORKE, V10, P41
   Himle D. P., 1986, INT SOCIAL WORK, V29, P323, DOI 10.1177/002087288602900406
   Holmbeck GN, 1997, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V65, P599, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.65.4.599
   JAYARATNE S, 1983, SOC WORK RES ABSTR, V19, P19
   JAYARATNE S, 1984, SOC WORK, V29, P448
   JOHNSON JV, 1988, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V78, P1336, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.78.10.1336
   Joreskog K. G., 1993, LISREL 8 STRUCTURAL
   Karasek R. A., 1990, HLTH WORK
   Kim H, 2008, ADMIN SOC WORK, V32, P5, DOI 10.1080/03643100801922357
   Kim H, 2009, SOC WORK HEALTH CARE, V48, P364, DOI 10.1080/00981380802598499
   KOESKE GF, 1989, SOC WORK, V34, P243
   LAIREITER A, 1992, SER CLIN C, P33
   Landsman M, 2001, SOC SERV REV, V75, P387
   Latorre I., 2006, PEDAGOGIA SOCIAL REV, V12-13, P267
   Lazaro S., 2004, REV TRABAJO SOCIAL, V159, P65
   LeCroy C. W., 1987, J SOCIAL SERVICE RES, V10, P23, DOI 10.1300/J079v10n01_04
   Leiter M., 2001, J QUALITY PARTICIPAT, V24, P48
   Lloyd C, 2002, J MENTAL HLTH, V11, P255, DOI DOI 10.1080/09638230020023642
   MASLACH C., 1982, BURNOUT COST CARING
   Maslach C, 1996, MASLACH BURNOUT INVE
   Maslach C., 1986, MASLACH BURNOUT INVE
   Maslach C, 2003, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V12, P189, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.01258
   Maslach C, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P397, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.397
   Nunez J., 2010, REV SOC ESPANOLA SAL, V2, P23
   Ortega J. L., 1998, PSICOLOGIA TRABAJO, P213
   Pines A, 1988, CAREER BURNOUT CAUSE
   POWER MJ, 1988, MOTIV EMOTION, V12, P197, DOI 10.1007/BF00992174
   PRICE DM, 1984, DEATH EDUC, V8, P47, DOI 10.1080/07481188408251381
   RICE RW, 1992, J ORGAN BEHAV, V13, P155, DOI 10.1002/job.4030130205
   RICHARDSEN AM, 1992, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V5, P55, DOI 10.1080/10615809208250487
   Rodriguez J., 1995, PSICOLOGIA SOCIAL SA
   Schaufeli W B, 1998, BURNOUT COMPANION ST
   Schaufeli WB, 2004, J ORGAN BEHAV, V25, P293, DOI 10.1002/job.248
   STREEPY J, 1981, SOC CASEWORK-JCSW, V62, P352
   Tam TSK, 2005, INT SOC WORK, V48, P467, DOI 10.1177/0020872805053470
   TZINER AE, 1984, WORK OCCUPATION, V11, P461, DOI 10.1177/0730888484011004005
   Um MY, 1998, SOC WORK RES, V22, P100
   WARR P, 1979, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V52, P129
NR 67
TC 0
BP 228
EP 246
PY 2013
PD MAR
VL 56
IS 2
DI 10.1177/0020872811421620
GA 129QP
UT WOS:000317857100008
ER

PT J
AU DeCato, LA
   Donohue, B
   Azrin, NH
   Teichner, GA
AF DeCato, LA
   Donohue, B
   Azrin, NH
   Teichner, GA
TI Satisfaction of conduct-disordered and substance-abusing youth with
   their parents
SO BEHAVIOR MODIFICATION
J9 BEHAV MODIF
LA English
DT Article
C1 Nova SE Univ, Ft Lauderdale, FL 33314 USA.
   Univ Nevada, Las Vegas, NV 89154 USA.
   Med Univ S Carolina, Charleston, SC 29425 USA.
RP DeCato, LA, Nova SE Univ, Ft Lauderdale, FL 33314 USA.
ID DRUG-ABUSE; CLINICAL-ASSESSMENT; ADOLESCENT; SCALE; VALIDITY; BEHAVIOR;
   STANDARDIZATION; PERCEPTIONS; RECIPROCITY; VALIDATION
AB Conduct-disordered and substance-abusing adolescents (N = 132) completed the Youth Happiness With Parent Scale (YHPS). The YHPS measures youth happiness with parental behaviors across 11 domains (e.g., communication, chores, and discipline) as well as a single item reflecting overall happiness. Results indicated that youth satisfaction did not vary as a function of parents' or youths' age, ethnic minority status, or gender. Although youth were relatively dissatisfied with their parents across behavioral domains (particularly illegal behaviors, drug use, school conduct, and alcohol use), they were fairly satisfied with their parents overall. Youth happiness with parental behaviors was negatively related to externalizing but not internalizing behavioral problems of the youth. Study implications and future directions are discussed in light of the results.
CR Achenbach TM, 1991, MANUAL YOUTH SELF RE
   ADAMS CD, 1995, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V24, P377, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp2404_2
   ALIM F, 1994, INDIAN J PSYCHOMETRY, V25, P75
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   ANDRY R, 1960, DELINQUENCY PARENTAL
   AZRIN NH, 1994, J CHILD ADOLES SUBST, V3, P1, DOI 10.1300/J029v03n03_01
   AZRIN NH, 1994, BEHAV RES THER, V32, P857, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(94)90166-X
   Azrin NH, 1996, BEHAV RES THER, V34, P41, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(95)00049-4
   BESALEL VA, 1981, BEHAV RES THER, V19, P297, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(81)90050-4
   BRACKEN BA, 1994, CANADIAN J SCH PSYCH, V10, P108
   Clark LA, 1995, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V7, P309, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.7.3.309
   CREASEY GL, 1989, J GENET PSYCHOL, V150, P59
   CRONBACH LJ, 1951, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V16, P297
   Delaney ME, 1996, J EARLY ADOLESCENCE, V16, P274, DOI 10.1177/0272431696016003002
   DONOHUE B, 1996, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT
   Eyberg S. M., 1992, INNOVATIONS CLIN PRA, P261
   EYBERG SM, 1978, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V7, P113
   EYBERG SM, 1983, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V12, P347, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp1203_19
   FISCHER JL, 1980, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V9, P391, DOI 10.1007/BF02087677
   Foster S L, 1994, Prog Behav Modif, V29, P53
   Foster SL, 1995, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V7, P248, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.7.3.248
   FREDERIKSEN LW, 1976, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V7, P377, DOI 10.1016/0005-7916(76)90112-9
   FURMAN W, 1985, DEV PSYCHOL, V21, P1016, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.21.6.1016
   GE X, 1992, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V2, P351, DOI 10.1207/s15327795jra0204_4
   GINSBURG GP, 1970, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V1, P139, DOI 10.1177/002202217000100204
   Guerney Jr B. G., 1977, RELATIONSHIP ENHANCE
   HENRY CS, 1992, PSYCHOL REP, V70, P1223, DOI 10.2466/PR0.70.4.1223-1229
   HOLCOMB WR, 1991, ADOLESCENCE, V26, P579
   HORNE AM, 1993, HDB PRESCRIPTIVE TRE, P85
   Huck S. W., 1996, READING STAT RES
   JACOB T, 1985, AM J FAM THER, V13, P28, DOI 10.1080/01926188508250219
   KAZDIN AE, 1991, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V59, P785
   Lawrence JW, 1998, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V10, P64
   Montemayor R., 1986, J ADOLESCENT RES, V1, P15, DOI 10.1177/074355488611003
   Montemayor R., 1983, J EARLY ADOLESC, V3, P83, DOI 10.1177/027243168331007
   Montemayor Raymond, 1985, J EARLY ADOLESC, V5, P23, DOI 10.1177/0272431685051003
   Nunally J. C., 1994, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   Olson D., 1983, FAMILIES WHAT MAKES
   PAPINI DR, 1988, J EARLY ADOLESC, V8, P1, DOI 10.1177/0272431688081001
   PRINZ RJ, 1979, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V12, P691, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1979.12-691
   RAE WA, 1992, HDB CLIN CHILD PSYCH, P555
   Robin A.L., 1990, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT J, V2, P451, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.2.4.451
   ROBINSON EA, 1980, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V9, P22
   RUSHING WA, 1964, SOC FORCES, V43, P157, DOI 10.2307/2574328
   SCHENBACH TM, 1987, MANUAL YOUTH SELF RE
   SCHUMM WR, 1986, PSYCHOL REP, V58, P975
   SCHVANEV.JD, 1973, ADOLESCENCE, V8, P171
   SMETANA JG, 1991, SO INST S, P43
   SMETANA JG, 1989, CHILD DEV, V60, P1052, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1989.tb03536.x
   Smith GT, 1995, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V7, P300, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.7.3.300
   STROM R, 1994, J EDUC GIFTED, V18, P39
   SULLIVAN K, 1980, DEV PSYCHOL, V16, P93, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.16.2.93
   Swanson GE, 1950, SOC FORCES, V29, P84, DOI 10.2307/2572764
   Tarter R. E., 1993, AM J ADDICTION, V2, P116
   Vangelisti AL, 1992, J ADOLESCENT RES, V7, P382, DOI 10.1177/074355489273007
   Webster-Stratton C., 1995, ADV ABNORMAL CHILD P, P333
NR 56
TC 4
BP 44
EP 61
PY 2001
PD JAN
VL 25
IS 1
DI 10.1177/0145445501251003
GA 420KL
UT WOS:000168004100003
ER

PT J
AU HEADEY, B
   WEARING, A
AF HEADEY, B
   WEARING, A
TI SUBJECTIVE WELL-BEING AND COPING WITH ADVERSITY
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
RP HEADEY, B, UNIV MELBOURNE,PARKVILLE,VIC 3052,AUSTRALIA.
CR ABBEY A, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00317657
   ALWIN DF, 1975, AM SOCIOL REV, V40, P37, DOI 10.2307/2094445
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Antonovsky A., 1979, HLTH STRESS COPING
   Antonovsky A, 1974, STRESSFUL LIFE EVENT
   ATKINSON T, 1982, SOC INDIC RES, V10, P113, DOI 10.1007/BF00302506
   BILLINGS MRH, 1981, J BEHAV MED, V46, P877
   Block M, 1981, Am J Community Psychol, V9, P165, DOI 10.1007/BF00896365
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   COHEN F, 1973, PSYCHOSOM MED, V35, P375
   Costa Jr P. T, 1985, NEO PERSONALITY INVE
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   COSTA PT, 1984, AFFECTIVE PROCESS AD
   Dohrenwend B. P., 1974, STRESSFUL LIFE EVENT
   Eysenck H, 1964, MANUAL EYSENCK PERSO
   Eysenck H. J., 1969, PERSONALITY STRUCTUR
   FOLKMAN S, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P839, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.4.839
   FOLKMAN S, 1980, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V21, P219, DOI 10.2307/2136617
   FOLKMAN S, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P571, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.3.571
   FOLKMAN S, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P992, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.5.992
   Headey B.W., 1985, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V17, P276
   HEADEY BW, 1984, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V17, P203
   Henderson S., 1981, NEUROSIS SOCIAL ENV
   HOLAHAN CJ, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P389, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.2.389
   JOHNSON JH, 1979, STRESS ANXIETY, V6
   Kaplan B H, 1977, Med Care, V15, P47, DOI 10.1097/00005650-197705001-00006
   Kessler R. C., 1981, LINEAR PANEL ANAL MO
   Kish L, 1965, SURVEY SAMPLING
   KOBASA SC, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P1, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.37.1.1
   KOBASA SCO, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P839, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.4.839
   Lazarus RS, 1981, MODELS CLIN PSYCHOPA
   LEFCOURT HM, 1973, AM PSYCHOL, V28, P417, DOI 10.1037/h0034639
   LIEM R, 1978, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V19, P139, DOI 10.2307/2136530
   MADDI SR, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P833, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.4.833
   MCCRAE RR, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P919, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.4.919
   Moos R. H., 1984, HLTH DAILY LIVING FO
   PEARLIN LI, 1978, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V19, P2, DOI 10.2307/2136319
   PEARLIN LI, 1981, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V22, P337, DOI 10.2307/2136676
   REICH JW, 1987, PSYCHOL AGING, V2, P116, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.2.2.116
   ROTH S, 1986, AM PSYCHOL, V41, P813, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.41.7.813
   SCHROEDER DH, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P853, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.4.853
   STERN MJ, 1979, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V23, P83, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(79)90076-X
   THOITS PA, 1982, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V23, P145, DOI 10.2307/2136511
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P128, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.1.128
   WETHINGTON E, 1986, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V27, P78, DOI 10.2307/2136504
   ZAPF W, 1987, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V19
   ZAUTRA AJ, 1983, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V11, P121, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(198304)11:2<121::AID-JCOP2290110206>3.0.CO;2-V
NR 49
TC 11
BP 327
EP 349
PY 1990
PD JUN
VL 22
IS 4
DI 10.1007/BF00303830
GA DH600
UT WOS:A1990DH60000001
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Arnison, N
AF Arnison, Nancy
TI Hunger and Happiness: Feeding the Hungry, Nourishing Our Souls
SO JOURNAL OF THE SOCIETY OF CHRISTIAN ETHICS
J9 J SOC CHRIST ETHICS
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 [Arnison, Nancy] Univ Chicago, Chicago, IL 60637 USA.
RP Arnison, N, Univ Chicago, Chicago, IL 60637 USA.
CR JUNG LS, 2009, HUNGER HAPPINESS FEE
NR 1
TC 0
BP 194
EP 196
PY 2011
PD FAL-WIN
VL 31
IS 2
GA 877AS
UT WOS:000299149500026
ER

PT J
AU Blatny, M
   Jelinek, M
   Blizkovska, J
   Klimusova, H
AF Blatny, M
   Jelinek, M
   Blizkovska, J
   Klimusova, H
TI Personality correlates of self-esteem and life satisfaction
SO STUDIA PSYCHOLOGICA
J9 STUD PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Acad Sci Czech Republ, Inst Psychol, Brno 60200, Czech Republic.
   Masaryk Univ, Fac Arts, Inst Psychol, Brno, Czech Republic.
RP Blatny, M, Acad Sci Czech Republ, Inst Psychol, Veveri 97, Brno 60200, Czech Republic.
EM blatny@psu.cas.cz
DE self-esteem; life satisfaction; five-factor model; discriminant validity
ID 5-FACTOR MODEL; TEMPERAMENT; TRAITS
AB The present study deals with the question of discriminant validities of self-esteem and life satisfaction. The research had for aim to analyze the relationship of self-esteem and life satisfaction to factors of the five-factor model of personality and was carried out on a sample of 700 Czech adolescents. Both self-esteem and life satisfaction are connected with emotional stability, extraversion and conscientiousness. Agreeableness is related to life satisfaction, but not to self-esteem. The divergence between self-esteem and life satisfaction is also based on the difference between the closeness of their relations towards neuroticism - the correlation between self-esteem and neuroticism is significantly higher than that between life satisfaction and neuroticism.
CR Argyle M., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P353
   Blatny M, 2001, CESK PSYCHOL, V45, P385
   Blatny M, 1998, CESK PSYCHOL, V42, P297
   BLATNY M, 1994, CESK PSYCHOL, V38, P481
   Costa PT, 1992, NEO PI R REVISED NEO
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   Diener E., 1997, INDIAN J CLIN PSYCHO, V24, P25
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P213
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Dzuka J, 1997, CESK PSYCHOL, V41, P385
   HAGEKULL B, 1994, DEV STRUCTURE TEMPER, P227
   Hrebickova M., 2001, NEO PETIFAKTOROVY OS
   Kebza V, 2003, CESK PSYCHOL, V47, P333
   Kovac D, 2003, STUD PSYCHOL, V45, P81
   Kwan VSY, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1038, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.5.1038
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   MCCRAE RR, 1991, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V17, P227, DOI 10.1177/014616729101700217
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   PRIOR M, 1992, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V33, P249, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1992.tb00863.x
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Sirgy MJ, 2002, PSYCHOL QUALITY LIFE
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WATSON D, 1992, J PERS, V60, P441, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1992.tb00980.x
NR 25
TC 5
BP 97
EP 104
PY 2004
VL 46
IS 2
GA 843AU
UT WOS:000223047800002
ER

PT J
AU VREDENBURGH, DJ
   SHERIDAN, JE
AF VREDENBURGH, DJ
   SHERIDAN, JE
TI INDIVIDUAL AND OCCUPATIONAL DETERMINANTS OF LIFE SATISFACTION AND
   ALIENATION
SO HUMAN RELATIONS
J9 HUM RELAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 PENN STATE UNIV,UNIVERSITY PK,PA 16802.
RP VREDENBURGH, DJ, CUNY BERNARD M BARUCH COLL,DEPT MANAGEMENT,NEW YORK,NY 10010, USA.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   BRIEF AP, 1977, J APPL PSYCHOL, V62, P645, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.62.5.645
   CURTIS J, 1971, AM SOCIOL REV, V36, P872, DOI 10.2307/2093673
   DEAN DG, 1961, AM SOCIOL REV, V26, P753, DOI 10.2307/2090204
   FORM WH, 1975, AM J SOCIOL, V80, P1165, DOI 10.1086/225949
   FRIEND JE, 1977, PERSONNEL PSYCHOLOGY, V30, P589
   HAAVIOMA.E, 1971, HUM RELAT, V24, P585, DOI 10.1177/001872677102400612
   HULIN CL, 1969, J APPL PSYCHOL, V53, P279, DOI 10.1037/h0027853
   IRIS B, 1972, J APPL PSYCHOL, V56, P301, DOI 10.1037/h0033095
   KAVANAGH MJ, 1977, ACAD MANAGE J, V20, P66, DOI 10.2307/255462
   KOHN ML, 1973, AM SOCIOL REV, V38, P97, DOI 10.2307/2094334
   Kornhauser A., 1965, MENTAL HLTH IND WORK
   LONDON M, 1977, J APPL PSYCHOL, V62, P328, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.62.3.328
   MCCLELLAND DC, 1962, HARVARD BUS REV, V40, P99
   MCMCLOSKY H, 1965, AM SOC REV, V30, P14
   NEAR JP, 1978, ACAD MANAGE J, V21, P248, DOI 10.2307/255758
   Nunnally J.C., 1967, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   OTTO LB, 1975, AM SOCIOL REV, V40, P701, DOI 10.2307/2094175
   PAYTONMIYAZAKI M, 1976, MEASURING WORK QUALI, P125
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   SEEMAN M, 1975, ANNU REV SOCIOL, P91
   SHEPPARD HL, 1972, WHERE HAVE ALL ROBOT
   Sonquist J. A., 1971, SEARCHING STRUCTURE
   SROLE L, 1956, AM SOCIOL REV, V21, P709, DOI 10.2307/2088422
   SUSMAN GI, 1973, IND RELAT, V12, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-232X.1973.tb00530.x
   WEAVER CN, 1975, ACAD MANAGE J, V18, P167, DOI 10.2307/255637
   WEAVER CN, 1978, ACAD MANAGE J, V21, P265, DOI 10.2307/255759
   WEAVER CN, 1977, PERS PSYCHOL, V30, P607, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1977.tb02330.x
   WEAVER CN, 1975, J APPL PSYCHOL, V60, P438, DOI 10.1037/h0076907
   WILD R, 1972, J APPL PSYCHOL, V56, P106, DOI 10.1037/h0032666
   1973, WORK AM
NR 31
TC 9
BP 1023
EP 1038
PY 1979
VL 32
IS 12
DI 10.1177/001872677903201203
GA HY680
UT WOS:A1979HY68000003
ER

PT J
AU Rice, KG
   Choi, CC
   Zhang, YM
   Morero, YI
   Anderson, D
AF Rice, Kenneth G.
   Choi, Chun-Chung
   Zhang, Yanmei
   Morero, Yanina Ines
   Anderson, Debra
TI Self-Critical Perfectionism, Acculturative Stress, and Depression Among
   International Students
SO COUNSELING PSYCHOLOGIST
J9 COUNS PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Rice, Kenneth G.] Univ Florida, Dept Psychol, Gainesville, FL 32611 USA.
RP Rice, KG, Univ Florida, Dept Psychol, POB 112250, Gainesville, FL 32611 USA.
EM kgr1@ufl.edu
DE perfectionism; acculturative stress; depression; international students
ID AMERICAN-COLLEGE-STUDENTS; UNIVERSITY-STUDENTS; LIFE SATISFACTION;
   CULTURAL VALIDITY; AFRICAN-AMERICAN; ASIAN-AMERICAN; UNITED-STATES;
   CES-D; ADJUSTMENT; IMMIGRANT
AB The authors tested a classic diathesis-stress, stress-enhancement model of perfectionism with subgroups of Chinese (N = 129) and Asian Indian (N = 166) international graduate students attending a major U.S. university. More specifically, the authors tested whether self-critical perfectionism, acculturative stress, and their interaction accounted for different directions of effects and variability in depression. The authors found that self-critical perfectionism was positively associated with depression for both groups, but the effects were stronger for the Asian Indian students. In fact, only for Asian Indians was the Self-Critical Perfectionism x Acculturative Stress interaction significant, indicating worse depression for those students who were the most self-critical and most stressed. Potential differences in the importance of these predictors for subgroups of international students are discussed. Implications for intervention, prevention, and the need for further testing of these models in longitudinal studies are also addressed.
CR Almeida R., 2005, ETHNICITY FAMILY THE, P377
   BEISER M, 1988, AM J PSYCHIAT, V145, P46
   Chang EC, 1996, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V43, P113, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.43.1.113
   Cohen J., 2003, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   Cole JC, 2004, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V16, P360, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.16.4.360
   Constantine MG, 2004, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V74, P230, DOI 10.1037/0002-9432.74.3.230
   Crockett Lisa J, 2007, Cultur Divers Ethnic Minor Psychol, V13, P347, DOI 10.1037/1099-9809.13.4.347
   De Vos G. A., 1985, CULTURE SELF ASIAN W, P141
   Diwan S, 2004, J APPL GERONTOL, V23, P370, DOI 10.1177/0733464804270584
   Dunkley DM, 2000, COGNITIVE THER RES, V24, P713, DOI 10.1023/A:1005543529245
   Fritz MV, 2008, INT J INTERCULT REL, V32, P244, DOI 10.1016/j.ijintrel.2008.01.001
   Gilman R, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V39, P155, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.12.014
   Hayes AF, 2009, BEHAV RES METHODS, V41, P924, DOI 10.3758/BRM.41.3.924
   Hewitt P. L., 2002, PERFECTIONISM THEORY, P255, DOI 10.1037/10458-011
   IBM SPSS Inc, 2010, SPSS BAS 19 0 WIND U
   Institute of International Education-Open Doors, 2010 INT STUD US DAT
   Kashiwagi K., 1986, CHILD DEV ED JAPAN, P167
   Kim BSK, 2005, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V52, P412, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.52.3.412
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Lee DG, 2011, COUNS PSYCHOL, V39, P320, DOI 10.1177/0011000010365910
   Lee JS, 2004, INT J INTERCULT REL, V28, P399, DOI 10.1016/j.ijintrel.2004.08.005
   Li ZH, 2010, PSYCHIAT RES, V175, P227, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2009.03.007
   Lo C, 2011, SELF IDENTITY, V10, P203, DOI 10.1080/15298861003751272
   Markovizky G, 2008, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V39, P782, DOI 10.1177/0022022108323790
   MENA FJ, 1987, HISPANIC J BEHAV SCI, V9, P207, DOI 10.1177/07399863870092006
   Mobley M, 2005, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V52, P629, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.52.4.629
   MULROW CD, 1995, ANN INTERN MED, V122, P913
   Nesic A., 2009, INT STUDENTS STRENGT, P199
   Post C, 2009, J ENG TECHNOL MANAGE, V26, P225, DOI 10.1016/j.jengtecman.2009.10.001
   Radloff L.S., 1977, APPL PSYCH MEAS, V1, P384
   Rice KG, 2009, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V56, P376, DOI 10.1037/a0015905
   Rice KG, 2008, J CLIN PSYCHOL MED S, V15, P171, DOI 10.1007/s10880-008-9119-6
   Sam DL, 2010, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V5, P472, DOI 10.1177/1745691610373075
   Slaney R. B., 2002, PERFECTIONISM THEORY, P63, DOI 10.1037/10458-003
   Slaney RB, 2000, COUNS PSYCHOL, V28, P10, DOI 10.1177/0011000000281002
   Slaney RB, 2001, MEAS EVAL COUNS DEV, V34, P130
   Smith A. H., 1902, PROVERBS COMMON SAYI
   Steptoe A, 2007, INT J BEHAV MED, V14, P97
   Stoeber J, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V10, P295, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr1004_2
   Thomas JL, 2001, INT J PSYCHIAT MED, V31, P25
   United States Census Bureau United States Department of Commerce, 2004, WE PEOPL AS US CENS
   Varghese A, 2009, SEX ROLES, V61, P235, DOI 10.1007/s11199-009-9620-x
   Wang KT, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V42, P1279, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.10.006
   Wang KT, 2009, COUNS PSYCHOL, V37, P249, DOI 10.1177/0011000008315975
   Wang Y. L., 2007, HDB ASIAN AM PSYCHOL, P245
   Wei MF, 2006, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V53, P67, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.53.1.67
   Wei MF, 2007, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V54, P385, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.54.4.385
   Wu B, 2010, AGING MENT HEALTH, V14, P695, DOI 10.1080/13607860802427994
   Zane N., 2007, HDB ASIAN AM PSYCHOL, P283
NR 49
TC 2
BP 575
EP 600
PY 2012
PD MAY
VL 40
IS 4
DI 10.1177/0011000011427061
GA 915EJ
UT WOS:000302006500004
ER

PT J
AU Holt, J
AF Holt, J
TI Exploration of the concept of hope in the Dominican Republic
SO JOURNAL OF ADVANCED NURSING
J9 J ADV NURS
LA English
DT Article
RP Holt, J, 12 Farrar Rd, Henniker, NH 03242 USA.
DE hope; Dominican republic; Hispanic cultures; ethnonursing methods
ID HOPELESSNESS; CANCER; GRIEF; RISK
AB An ethnonursing study explored What is the meaning of hope (esperanza/esperar) to the Dominican people? What is the importance of the concept of hope to the people of the Dominican Republic? What are the universals and diversities in the meaning of hope for this cultural group and United States' (US) mainstream culture? Hope has been considered universal and recent research has demonstrated the effect of levels of hope or hopelessness on health. Nurse researchers have explored the meaning of hope to patients in the US and have developed instruments to measure levels of hope. However, little research has explored whether hope has different attributes in various cultural groups. From data gathered in a rural Dominican village, a definition of hope and its attributes were developed: 'Hope is an essential but dynamic life force that grows out of faith in God, is supported by relationships, resources and work, and results in the energy necessary to work for a desired future. Hope gives meaning and happiness'. This definition and its attributes were compared with definitions developed from research among mainstream US populations to propose universals and diversities of hope.
CR ANDA R, 1993, EPIDEMIOLOGY, V4, P285, DOI 10.1097/00001648-199307000-00003
   BECK AT, 1990, AM J PSYCHIAT, V147, P190
   Beckerman A, 1996, J Gerontol Nurs, V22, P19
   Bruyn S., 1966, HUMAN PERSPECTIVE SO
   CAMPOSANO S, 1984, REV CHILENA NEUROPSI, V22, P265
   Chapman KJ, 1998, CANCER NURS, V21, P226, DOI 10.1097/00002820-199808000-00002
   CHEN H, 1997, NURS RES, V5, P487
   DUFAULT K, 1985, NURS CLIN N AM, V20, P379
   Ersek M, 1992, Oncol Nurs Forum, V19, P883
   Everson SA, 1996, PSYCHOSOM MED, V58, P113
   Farran C J, 1990, Arch Psychiatr Nurs, V4, P124, DOI 10.1016/0883-9417(90)90019-H
   Farran C J, 1990, West J Nurs Res, V12, P42, DOI 10.1177/019394599001200104
   Farran C J, 1992, Issues Ment Health Nurs, V13, P129, DOI 10.3109/01612849209040528
   Gaskins S, 1995, J Gerontol Nurs, V21, P17
   GIBSON G, 1983, WOMEN THER, V2, P113, DOI 10.1300/J015v02n02_13
   Gramegna G, 1996, REV MED CHILE, V124, P1240
   Haase J E, 1992, Image J Nurs Sch, V24, P141
   Herth K, 1993, Issues Ment Health Nurs, V14, P139, DOI 10.3109/01612849309031613
   HERTH K, 1993, J ADV NURS, V18, P538, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1993.18040538.x
   Herth K, 1996, J ADV NURS, V24, P743, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1996.25113.x
   Herth K, 1991, Sch Inq Nurs Pract, V5, P39
   Herth K, 1995, Am J Hosp Palliat Care, V12, P31, DOI 10.1177/104990919501200510
   HERTH K, 1990, RES NURS HEALTH, V13, P109, DOI 10.1002/nur.4770130207
   Herth K A, 1989, Oncol Nurs Forum, V16, P67
   HINDS PS, 1984, J ADV NURS, V9, P357, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.1984.tb00384.x
   Hinds P S, 1988, Arch Psychiatr Nurs, V2, P21
   HINDS PS, 1988, NURS RES, V37, P336
   Holdcraft C, 1991, Appl Nurs Res, V4, P129
   HWANG R, 1996, NURS RES, V4, P35
   Irvin B L, 1997, Holist Nurs Pract, V11, P69
   Kelley J, 1990, J Transcult Nurs, V2, P16, DOI 10.1177/104365969000200103
   Kylma J, 1998, Hoitotiede, V10, P63
   KYLMA J, 1996, INT J NURSING PRACTI, V2, P209, DOI 10.1111/j.1440-172X.1996.tb00054.x
   Leininger M., 1991, CULTURE CARE DIVERSI
   LINDVALL L, 1995, HOITOTIEDE, V7, P223
   Marin B. V., 1991, RES HISPANIC POPULAT
   Mickley J, 1993, Oncol Nurs Forum, V20, P1171
   Mickley J R, 1992, Image J Nurs Sch, V24, P267
   Miller J F, 1991, AACN Clin Issues Crit Care Nurs, V2, P307
   MILLER JF, 1988, NURS RES, V37, P6
   Nowotny M L, 1989, Oncol Nurs Forum, V16, P57
   OCONNOR P, 1996, HOME CARE PROVIDER, V1, P175, DOI 10.1016/S1084-628X(96)90094-5
   Owen D C, 1989, Oncol Nurs Forum, V16, P75
   Parse R.R., 1999, HOPE INT HUMAN BECOM
   Patel C T, 1996, J Holist Nurs, V14, P44
   Post-White J., 1996, ONCOL NURS FORUM, V23, P1571
   Raleigh E D, 1992, Oncol Nurs Forum, V19, P443
   ROMAGOSA JE, 1986, REV LAT AM PSICOL, V18, P451
   Rustoen T, 1997, SCAND J CARING SCI, V11, P33
   TOLLETT JH, 1995, ADV NURS SCI, V18, P76
   Zorn CR, 1997, APPL NURS RES, V10, P94, DOI 10.1016/S0897-1897(97)80161-9
NR 51
TC 7
BP 1116
EP 1125
PY 2000
PD NOV
VL 32
IS 5
DI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.2000.01582.x
GA 380JZ
UT WOS:000165699700029
ER

PT J
AU Rodgers, ML
   Strode, AD
   Norell, DM
   Short, RA
   Dyck, DG
   Becker, B
AF Rodgers, Martina L.
   Strode, Anne D.
   Norell, Diane M.
   Short, Robert A.
   Dyck, Dennis G.
   Becker, Bruce
TI Adapting multiple-family group treatment for brain and spinal cord
   injury intervention development and preliminary outcomes
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF PHYSICAL MEDICINE & REHABILITATION
J9 AM J PHYS MED REHAB
LA English
DT Article
C1 Washington State Univ, Washington Inst Mental Illness Res & Training, Spokane, WA 99210 USA.
   Washington State Univ, Dept Psychol, Spokane, WA 99210 USA.
   St Lukes Rehabil Inst, Spokane, WA USA.
RP Dyck, DG, Washington State Univ, Washington Inst Mental Illness Res & Training, POB 1495, Spokane, WA 99210 USA.
DE family psychoeducation; family support program; traumatic brain injury;
   spinal cord injury
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; CAREGIVER BURDEN; SCHIZOPHRENIA; SATISFACTION; IMPACT;
   REHABILITATION; MANAGEMENT; SURVIVORS; PATIENT; MEMBERS
AB Objective: There is a need for interventions that assist in managing the multiple adjustments of persons with spinal cord and brain injuries and their families. The purpose of the present field-initiated development project was to adapt a family psychoeducation model, multiple-family group treatment (MFGT), for persons with brain and spinal cord injury and their families.
   Design: The experiences of survivors and caregivers in MFGT were evaluated using quantitative and qualitative methods. Twenty-seven survivors and 28 caregivers participated in MFGT for 12-18 mos. Reliable and valid quantitative measures were used to assess a variety of target outcomes. Additionally, semistructured interviews and focus groups were conducted with participants.
   Results: Survivors reported a decrease in depressive symptoms and anger expression toward others as well as an Increase in life satisfaction. Caregivers reported a significant reduction in burden. The themes derived from the qualitative analysis addressed the normalization of the caregiving experience, importance of socialization, improvement in a variety of coping skills, and education about the injuries.
   Conclusions: The findings support the adaptation of MFGT for brain and spinal cord injuries.
CR ACORN S, 1995, J ADV NURS, V21, P872, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1995.21050872.x
   BROOKS N, 1986, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V49, P764, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.49.7.764
   Brown R, 1999, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V14, P257, DOI 10.1097/00001199-199906000-00006
   Brzuzy S, 1997, SOC WORK HEALTH CARE, V26, P77, DOI 10.1300/J010v26n01_05
   Cohen S., 1985, SOCIAL SUPPORT THEOR, P73
   Corbin J., 1998, BASICS QUALITATIVE R
   Curtiss G, 2000, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V15, P1113
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dyck DG, 2000, PSYCHIATR SERV, V51, P513, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.51.4.513
   Dyck DG, 1999, PSYCHOSOM MED, V61, P411
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   Folzer SM, 2001, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V71, P245, DOI 10.1037//0002-9432.71.2.245
   GONZALEZ S, 2002, MULTIFAMILY GROUPS T, P315
   HALL KM, 1994, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V75, P876, DOI 10.1016/0003-9993(94)90112-0
   KIECOLTGLASER JK, 1991, PSYCHOSOM MED, V53, P345
   Koskinen S, 1998, BRAIN INJURY, V12, P631, DOI 10.1080/026990598122205
   Kreuter M, 1998, SPINAL CORD, V36, P252, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100592
   LEHMAN AF, 1988, EVAL PROGRAM PLANN, V11, P51, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(88)90033-X
   Marsh NV, 1998, BRAIN INJURY, V12, P1045, DOI 10.1080/026990598121954
   Marsh NV, 1998, BRAIN INJURY, V12, P225
   MCDONELL MG, 2006, FAM PROCESS, V33, P147
   McFarlane W. R., 1991, MULTIPLE FAMILY PSYC
   McFarlane WR, 1996, PSYCHIATR SERV, V47, P744
   MCFARLANE WR, 1994, NEW DIRECTIONS MENTA, V62, P13
   McFarlane WR, 2003, J MARITAL FAM THER, V29, P223, DOI 10.1111/j.1752-0606.2003.tb01202.x
   MCFARLANE WR, 1995, FAM PROCESS, V34, P127, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.1995.00127.x
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   NOVAK M, 1989, GERONTOLOGIST, V29, P798
   Perlesz A, 1999, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V44, P6, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.44.1.6
   Perlesz A, 2000, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V15, P909, DOI 10.1097/00001199-200006000-00005
   Ponsford J, 2003, BRAIN INJURY, V17, P453, DOI 10.1080/0269905031000070143
   PRIGATANO GP, 2002, INT REV PSYCHIATR, V15, P371
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   ROHRER K, 1980, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V61, P225
   Rotondi AJ, 2005, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V20, P173, DOI 10.1097/00001199-200503000-00005
   SATIN W, 1989, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V14, P259, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/14.2.259
   Seale C., 2004, QUALITATIVE RES PRAC
   Smith Michele S, 2002, Rehabil Nurs, V27, P209
   SPIELBERGER CD, 1985, ANGER HOSTILITY CARD, P6
   Sullivan J, 1990, Crit Care Nurs Clin North Am, V2, P407
   Tyerman A, 2001, NEUROREHABILITATION, V16, P59
   UOMOTO JM, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P674
   *US CDCP, 2000, EP TRAUM BRAIN INJ U
   VITALIANO PP, 1985, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V20, P3, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr2001_1
   Watanabe Y, 2000, CLIN REHABIL, V14, P172, DOI 10.1191/026921500666833742
   Weitzenkamp DA, 1997, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V78, P822, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(97)90194-5
   WELLER DJ, 1977, SOC WORK HEALTH CARE, V3, P7
   WILLER B, 1994, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P103
   Wood RL, 1997, BRAIN INJURY, V11, P491, DOI 10.1080/713802183
NR 49
TC 12
BP 482
EP 492
PY 2007
PD JUN
VL 86
IS 6
DI 10.1097/PHM.0b013e31805c00a1
GA 172UJ
UT WOS:000246829600009
ER

PT J
AU Bushong, ME
   Nakonezny, PA
   Byerly, MJ
AF Bushong, Mark E.
   Nakonezny, Paul A.
   Byerly, Matthew J.
TI Subjective Quality of Life and Sexual Dysfunction in Outpatients With
   Schizophrenia or Schizoaffective Disorder
SO JOURNAL OF SEX & MARITAL THERAPY
J9 J SEX MARITAL THER
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Bushong, Mark E.; Nakonezny, Paul A.; Byerly, Matthew J.] Univ Texas SW Med Ctr Dallas, Dept Psychiat, Dallas, TX 75390 USA.
RP Byerly, MJ, 6363 Forest Pk Rd,Suite 651, Dallas, TX 75235 USA.
EM matt.byerly@utsouthwestern.edu
ID RANDOMIZED OPEN-LABEL; ANTIPSYCHOTIC TREATMENT; EMPIRICAL-EVALUATION;
   PSYCHOTIC DISORDERS; EXPERIENCE SCALE; RISPERIDONE; QUETIAPINE; IMPACT;
   OLANZAPINE
AB The objective of this research was to examine the association between sexual dysfunction and subjective quality of life in outpatients with schizophrenia and schizoaffective disorder. The authors evaluated a sample of 238 adult outpatients with diagnoses of schizophrenia or schizoaffective disorder who took quetiapine, olanzapine, or risperidone at study entry with a 1-time rating of the Arizona Sexual Experience Scale and the general life satisfaction scale item of the Quality of Life Index. The authors used multiple linear robust regression and Spearman partial correlation coefficient to examine the relation between subjective quality of life (measured by the general life satisfaction scale item) and sexual functioning (measured by the Arizona Sexual Experience Scale). The authors found a significant negative linear relation between the Arizona Sexual Experience Scale total score and the general life satisfaction scale item for the overall sample (r s = 0.16, p = .01), but not separately for men or women. Sexual dysfunction in men and women with schizophrenia and schizoaffective disorder is associated with decreased subjective quality of life, although the magnitude of the effect size was relatively small. Improving clinicians' awareness of the importance of sexual dysfunction in patients may improve tolerability and subsequent treatment outcomes.
CR Adrianzen C, 2010, HUM PSYCHOPHARM CLIN, V25, P439, DOI 10.1002/hup.1143
   AIZENBERG D, 1995, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V56, P137
   Byerly MJ, 2006, SCHIZOPHR RES, V86, P244, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2006.04.005
   Byerly MJ, 2006, SCHIZOPHR RES, V81, P311, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2005.08.013
   Dossenbach M, 2005, INT J NEUROPSYCHOPH, V8, P195, DOI 10.1017/S1461145704005012
   Dossenbach M, 2006, EUR PSYCHIAT, V21, P251, DOI 10.1016/j.eurpsy.2005.12.005
   Eack SM, 2007, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V33, P1225, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sb1071
   Fan XD, 2007, SCHIZOPHR RES, V94, P119, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2007.04.033
   FRIEDMAN S, 1984, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V13, P555, DOI 10.1007/BF01542090
   GHADIRIAN AM, 1982, J NERV MENT DIS, V170, P463, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198208000-00004
   Gonzalez ALM, 2005, J CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V25, P533, DOI 10.1097/01.jcp.0000186872.04984.56
   Hansen TE, 1997, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V23, P567
   Howes OD, 2007, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V68, P361
   Hummer M, 1999, AM J PSYCHIAT, V156, P631
   Knegtering R, 2004, J CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V24, P56, DOI 10.1097/01.jcp.0000106220.36344.04
   Knegtering H, 2006, J SEX MARITAL THER, V32, P315, DOI 10.1080/00926230600666378
   KOTIN J, 1976, AM J PSYCHIAT, V133, P82
   Lambert M, 2004, EUR PSYCHIAT, V19, P415, DOI 10.1016/j.eurpsy.2004.06.031
   LEHMAN AF, 1993, QUAL LIFE RES, V2, P327, DOI 10.1007/BF00449427
   Lieberman JA, 2005, NEW ENGL J MED, V353, P1209, DOI 10.1056/NEJMoa051688
   McGahuey CA, 2000, J SEX MARITAL THER, V26, P25, DOI 10.1080/009262300278623
   Montejo AL, 2010, J SEX MED, V7, P3404, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2010.01709.x
   Montejo AL, 2008, J SEX MARITAL THER, V34, P227, DOI 10.1080/00926230701866125
   Montejo AL, 2008, J CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V28, P568, DOI 10.1097/JCP.0b013e31818501a1
   Nakonezny PA, 2007, J SEX MARITAL THER, V33, P203, DOI 10.1080/00926230701267829
   Olfson M, 2005, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V66, P331
   Rosenberg KP, 2003, J SEX MARITAL THER, V29, P289, DOI 10.1080/00926230390195524
   TEUSCH L, 1995, PHARMACOPSYCHIATRY, V28, P84
   Ucok A, 2007, EUR PSYCHIAT, V22, P328, DOI 10.1016/j.eurpsy.2007.01.001
   Woods SW, 2003, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V64, P663
NR 30
TC 0
BP 336
EP 346
PY 2013
PD JUL 1
VL 39
IS 4
DI 10.1080/0092623X.2011.606884
GA 113GL
UT WOS:000316654500006
ER

PT J
AU Giguere, J
   Fortin, C
   Sabourin, S
AF Giguere, J
   Fortin, C
   Sabourin, S
TI Relationship satisfaction for persons in a first or second conjugal
   union
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOL
LA French
DT Article
C1 Univ Laval, Ecole Psychol, Quebec City, PQ G1K 7P4, Canada.
RP Giguere, J, Univ Laval, Ecole Psychol, Pavillon FA Savard, Quebec City, PQ G1K 7P4, Canada.
ID MARITAL SATISFACTION; 5-FACTOR MODEL; CLOSE RELATIONSHIPS; REMARRIED
   FAMILIES; STEPFAMILIES; STEPCHILDREN; QUALITY; STABILITY; MOTIVATION
AB This study aims to compare the contribution of motivation, personality traits and sociodemographic variables to relationship satisfaction for people in a first and second conjugal union. A sample of 443 French Canadian partners, married or cohabiting, amongst whom 274 were living in a first union and 169 in a second conjugal union, completed a series of questionnaires. The results of multiple regression analyses showed that for people from the two types of union, amotivation was a negative predictor of relationship satisfaction while intrinsic motivation and agreeableness served as positive predictors. On the other hand, introjected regulation and neuroticism negatively contributed to satisfaction only for people in a second union while openness and conscientiousness provided a positive contribution only for people in a first union. Finally, having children from a first or a second union contributed to the happiness of people in a second union. This last finding contradicts those from other studies suggesting a relation between a decrease of marital satisfaction in remarried people and the presence of children from a previous union.
CR Amabile T. M., 1983, SOCIAL PSYCHOL CREAT
   AMBERT AM, 1986, J MARRIAGE FAM, V48, P795, DOI 10.2307/352572
   ANDERSON JZ, 1986, FAM PROCESS, V25, P407, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.1986.00407.x
   BAILLARGEON J, 1986, REV CANADIENNE SCI C, V18, P24
   BELLEROSE C, 1994, ENQUETE SOCIALE SANT
   Blais M, 1995, Sante Ment Que, V20, P139
   BLAIS MR, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P1021, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.5.1021
   BOOTH A, 1992, J FAM ISSUES, V13, P179, DOI 10.1177/019251392013002004
   BRAND E, 1987, FAM RELAT, V36, P140, DOI 10.2307/583943
   BRIGGS SR, 1989, PERSONALITY PSYCHOL
   Brislin R. W., 1973, CROSS CULTURAL RES M
   CASTRO M, 1989, DEMOGRAPHY, V26, P37
   COLLIN F, 1993, FAMILLE RECOMPOSEE P
   COSTA PT, 1991, NEO PI FFI MANUAL SU
   MCCRAE RR, 1991, J COUNS DEV, V69, P367
   COSTA PT, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P393, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5703_1
   DAVIS MH, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P397, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.2.397
   Deci E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   DESROSIERS H, 1995, RECH SOCIOGRAPH, V36, P47
   DESROSIERS H, 1993, MONOPARENTALITE RECO
   FERGUSSON DM, 1988, INFLUENCE FAMILY ORD
   FRANZOI SL, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1584, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.6.1584
   FURSTENBERG FF, 1984, FAM RELAT, V33, P433, DOI 10.2307/584714
   FURSTENBERG FF, 1979, MARRIAGE FAM REV, V2, P12
   GANONG LH, 1988, J MARRIAGE FAM, V50, P687, DOI 10.2307/352638
   GLICK PC, 1989, FAM RELAT, V38, P24, DOI 10.2307/583605
   HOBART C, 1989, J DIVORCE, V13, P121
   IHINGERTALLMAN M, 1987, REMARRIAGE
   ISHIIKUNTZ M, 1991, J FAM ISSUES, V12, P58, DOI 10.1177/019251391012001005
   KARNEY BR, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V118, P3, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.118.1.3
   KELLY EL, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P27, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.1.27
   Kosek RB, 1996, PSYCHOL REP, V79, P731
   KURDEK LA, 1989, J MARRIAGE FAM, V51, P1053, DOI 10.2307/353216
   LAWTON JM, 1994, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V14, P463, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(94)90037-X
   Lewis R.A., 1982, FAM RELAT, P49
   MARCILGRATTON N, 1996, RECUEIL REFLEXIONS S
   MATTE F, 1996, PREDICTEURS AJUSTEME
   McCrae R. R., 1990, PERSONALITY ADULTHOO
   MCCRAE RR, 1992, J PERS, V60, P175, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1992.tb00970.x
   NEWMAN M, 1994, STEPFAMILY REALITIES
   Nunnally J. C., 1978, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   PARENT C, 1996, SCI COMPORTEMENT, V25, P3
   PITTMAN TS, 1987, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V38, P461, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.38.1.461
   REMPEL JK, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P95, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.49.1.95
   RYAN RM, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P736, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.4.736
   SABOURIN S, 1991, TRADUCTION FRANCAISE
   SAGER CJ, 1983, TREATING REMARRIED F
   SCHULTZ NC, 1991, J MARRIAGE FAM, V53, P555, DOI 10.2307/352732
   SPANIER GB, 1976, J MARRIAGE FAM, V38, P15, DOI 10.2307/350547
   *STAT CAN, 1994, TEND SOC CAN
   *STAT CAN, 1995, TEND SOC CAN
   Thibault John W., 1959, SOCIAL PSYCHOL GROUP
   VEMER E, 1989, J MARRIAGE FAM, V51, P713, DOI 10.2307/352170
   Visher E., 1988, OLD LOYALTIES NEW TI
   VISHER EB, 1989, FAM RELAT, V38, P65, DOI 10.2307/583612
   WHITE LK, 1985, AM SOCIOL REV, V50, P689, DOI 10.2307/2095382
   WINIBERG H, 1992, J MARRIAGE FAM, V54, P879
   WRIGHT J, 1985, SURVIE COUPLE
NR 58
TC 0
BP 119
EP 132
PY 1999
PD APR
VL 34
IS 2
GA 181UZ
UT WOS:000079462000004
ER

PT J
AU Hollis-Walker, L
   Colosimo, K
AF Hollis-Walker, Laurie
   Colosimo, Kenneth
TI Mindfulness, self-compassion, and happiness in non-meditators: A
   theoretical and empirical examination
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hollis-Walker, Laurie] York Univ, Toronto, ON M3J 2R7, Canada.
   [Colosimo, Kenneth] Brock Univ, St Catharines, ON L2S 3A1, Canada.
RP Hollis-Walker, L, York Univ, Toronto, ON M3J 2R7, Canada.
EM lauriehw@yorku.ca
DE Mindfulness; Psychological well-being; Self-compassion; Eudaimonia
ID STRESS REDUCTION; WELL; DEPRESSION; BENEFITS; ANXIETY; PROGRAM
AB This study examined relationships between mindfulness and indices of happiness and explored a five-factor model of mindfulness. Previous research using this mindfulness model has shown that several facets predicted psychological well-being (PWB) in meditating and non-meditating individuals. The current study tested the hypothesis that the prediction of PWB by mindfulness would be augmented and partially mediated by self-compassion. Participants were 27 men and 96 women (mean age = 20.9 years). All completed self-report measures of mindfulness, PWB, personality traits (NEO-PI-R), and self-compassion. Results show that mindfulness is related to psychologically adaptive variables and that self-compassion is a crucial attitudinal factor in the mindfulness-happiness relationship. Findings are interpreted from the humanistic perspective of a healthy personality. (C) 2010 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR ANDERSON JR, 1992, AM J PSYCHOL, V105, P165, DOI 10.2307/1423026
   Baer RA, 2008, ASSESSMENT, V15, P329, DOI 10.1177/1073191107313003
   Baer RA, 2006, ASSESSMENT, V13, P27, DOI 10.1177/1073191105283504
   Baer RA, 2003, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V10, P125, DOI 10.1093/clipsy/bpg015
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BOORSTEIN S, 1996, TRANSPERSONAL PSYCHO
   Brown KW, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P822, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.4.822
   Costa Jr P. T, 1985, NEO PERSONALITY INVE
   Csikszentmihalyi Mihaly, 1997, FINDING FLOW
   Diener E., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P463
   FALIKOWSKI A, 2004, EXPERIENCING PHILOS
   FRICK W, 1971, HUMANISTIC PSYCHOL
   GILBERT P, 2009, COGNITIVE BEHAV THER, V2, P205
   Goldstein J., 2003, INSIGHT MEDITATION
   Grossman P, 2004, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V57, P35, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(03)00573-7
   Irwin Terence, 1985, NICOMACHEAN ETHICS
   KABATZINN J, 1992, AM J PSYCHIAT, V149, P936
   KABATZINN J, 1982, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V4, P33, DOI 10.1016/0163-8343(82)90026-3
   Maslow A. H., 1971, FARTHER REACHES HUMA
   Neff K. D., 2003, SELF IDENTITY, V2, P223, DOI [10.1080/15298860309027, DOI 10.1080/15298860309027]
   Neff KD, 2007, J RES PERS, V41, P139, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2006.03.004
   Radhakrishnan Sarvepalli, 1957, SOURCEBOOK INDIAN PH
   Rahula W., 1959, WHAT BUDDHA TAUGHT
   Roelofs J, 2008, BEHAV RES THER, V46, P1283, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2008.10.002
   ROGERS C, 1957, J CONSULT PSYCHOL, V2, P95
   Rogers C. R., 1995, WAY BEING
   Ryan RM, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P139, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9023-4
   Ryff CD, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P13, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9019-0
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Salzberg S., 1997, LOVING KINDNESS REVO
   Segal Z. V., 2002, MINDFULNESS BASED CO
   Shapiro SL, 2008, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V64, P840, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20491
   Shapiro SL, 2006, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V62, P373, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20237
   Sobel ME, 1982, SOCIOL METHODOL, P290
   Teasdale JD, 2000, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V68, P615, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.68.4.615
   Watts Alan W., 1957, WAY ZEN
NR 37
TC 12
BP 222
EP 227
PY 2011
PD JAN
VL 50
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.paid.2010.09.033
GA 693OI
UT WOS:000285233000018
ER

PT J
AU Morojele, NK
   Brook, JS
AF Morojele, NK
   Brook, JS
TI Sociodemographic, sociocultural, and individual predictors of reported
   feelings of meaninglessness among South African adolescents
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL REPORTS
J9 PSYCHOL REP
LA English
DT Article
C1 MRC, Alcohol & Drug Abuse Res Grp, ZA-0001 Pretoria, South Africa.
   NYU, Sch Med, New York, NY USA.
RP Morojele, NK, MRC, Alcohol & Drug Abuse Res Grp, Private Bag X385, ZA-0001 Pretoria, South Africa.
EM neo.morojele@mrc.ac.za
ID ALIENATION
AB The purpose of the study was to predict adolescents' sense of meaninglessness about South Africa's sociopolitical situation from sociodemographic, individual level, and sociocultural factors. The participants comprised 39 male and 64 female students from three schools in Cape Town, and had a mean age of 15.2 yr. (SD=1.8 yr.). They completed an adaptation of Neal and Groat's Meaninglessness scale and measures of sociodemographic (age, sex, and parental occupation, household amenities, and household hunger as proxy measures of socioeconomic status), sociocultural (cultural pride and an adaptation of McClosky and Schaar's anomy scale), and individual level (depression, general life satisfaction, and knowledge of HIV status) factors. A multiple regression analysis indicated that the adolescents with higher reported scores for meaninglessness about South Africa's sociopolitical situation reported lower socioeconomic status, a stronger sense of anomy, and more symptoms of depression.
CR BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Bempechat J, 1999, TEACH COLL REC, V100, P841, DOI 10.1111/0161-4681.00018
   Finchilescu G, 1999, SOC DYNAMICS, V25, P98
   Ellison GTH, 1996, S AFR MED J, V86, P1257
   KINNER RT, 1994, J ALCOHOL DRUG EDUC, V39, P101
   MA LC, 1985, J SOC PSYCHOL, V125, P671
   MCCLOSKY H, 1965, AM SOCIOL REV, V30, P14, DOI 10.2307/2091771
   NEAL AG, 1974, SOCIOL QUART, V15, P548, DOI 10.1111/j.1533-8525.1974.tb00914.x
   NEWCOMB MD, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P564, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.3.564
   SMITH TB, 2001, SOCIOPOLITICAL PSYCH, P157
NR 10
TC 4
BP 1271
EP 1278
PY 2004
PD DEC
VL 95
IS 3
DI 10.2466/pr0.95.3f.1271-1278
GA 894LF
UT WOS:000226792500027
ER

PT J
AU Garcia-Moya, I
   Moreno, C
   Rivera, F
AF Garcia-Moya, Irene
   Moreno, Carmen
   Rivera, Francisco
TI Sense of Coherence and Biopsychosocial Health in Spanish Adolescents
SO SPANISH JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 SPAN J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Garcia-Moya, Irene; Moreno, Carmen] Univ Seville, Seville 41018, Spain.
   [Rivera, Francisco] Univ Huelva, Huelva, Spain.
RP Garcia-Moya, I, Univ Seville, Dept Psicol Evolut & Educ, C Camilo Jose Cela S-N, Seville 41018, Spain.
EM irenegm@us.es
DE sense of coherence; adolescence; health; salutogenesis
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; POSITIVE YOUTH DEVELOPMENT; ANTONOVSKYS SENSE; SCALE;
   COMPLAINTS; VALIDITY
AB The aim of this study was to analyse the effect of the SOC on the main components of biopsychosocial health separately, thereby contributing to a better understanding of the relationship between the SOC and health in adolescence. The sample consisted of 7,580 Spanish adolescents aged 13 to 18 who had participated in the 2009/10 edition of the WHO international survey Health Behaviour in School-aged Children. Using multivariate analysis of variance, the effects of the SOC and demographic variables (including interaction effects between them) on different health components were analysed. A higher SOC was associated with better self-rated health, lower frequency of somatic and psychological complaints and higher quality of life and life satisfaction. Thus, results support the association between SOC and positive health outcomes, especially for the psychological components of health. In addition, the effect of SOC on the various health components was homogeneous among all of the adolescents, regardless of gender and age.
CR Antonovsky A., 1987, UNRAVELING THE MYSTE
   ANTONOVSKY A, 1993, SOC SCI MED, V36, P725, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(93)90033-Z
   Bisseger C., 2005, SOCIAL PREVENTIVE ME, V50, P281
   Braun-Lewensohn O, 2011, J ADOLESCENCE, V34, P195, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2010.01.006
   Cantril H., 1965, THE PATTERN OF HUMAN
   Cavallo F, 2006, QUAL LIFE RES, V15, P1577, DOI 10.1007/s11136-006-0037-5
   Cohen J., 2003, APPLIED MULTIPLE REG
   COHEN J, 1977, STATISTICAL POWER AN
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   Eriksson M, 2007, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V61, P938, DOI 10.1136/jech.2006.056028
   Eriksson M, 2006, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V60, P376, DOI 10.1136/j.jech.2005.041616
   Eriksson M, 2005, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V59, P460, DOI 10.1136/jech.2003.018085
   Haugland S, 2001, J ADOLESCENCE, V24, P611, DOI 10.1006/jado.2000.0393
   Honkinen PLK, 2005, SCAND J PUBLIC HEALT, V33, P35, DOI 10.1080/14034940410028307
   Idler EL, 1997, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V38, P21, DOI 10.2307/2955359
   King A., 1996, EUROPEAN SERIES, V69
   Koushede V, 2009, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V45, P149, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2008.12.009
   Lerner J. V., 2009, HDB ADOLESCENT PSYCH, V1, P524, DOI DOI 10.1002/9780470479193.ADLPSY001016
   Lindstrom B., 2010, THE HITCHHIKERS GUID
   Mattila ML, 2011, ACTA PAEDIATR, V100, P1590, DOI 10.1111/j.1651-2227.2011.02376.x
   Moksnes U. K., 2010, STRESS HEALTH, V27, P157
   Morgan A, 2010, HEALTH ASSETS IN A GLOBAL CONTEXT: THEORY, METHODS, ACTION, P3, DOI 10.1007/978-1-4419-5921-8_1
   Myrin B, 2006, SCAND J CARING SCI, V20, P339, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6712.2006.00413.x
   Natvig Gerd Karin, 2006, Int J Nurs Pract, V12, P280, DOI 10.1111/j.1440-172X.2006.00583.x
   Nilsson KW, 2007, INT J SOC WELF, V16, P159, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2397.2006.00452.x
   Nio K, 2010, CARDIOL YOUNG, V20, P538, DOI 10.1017/S1047951110000685
   Oliva A, 2010, INFANC APRENDIZ, V33, P223
   Park N, 2004, ANN AM ACAD POLIT SS, V591, P25, DOI 10.1177/0002716203260078
   Ramos P, 2012, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V17, P57, DOI 10.1177/1359105311406154
   Raty LKA, 2003, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V33, P252, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(03)00101-0
   Ravens-Sieberer U., 2006, THE KIDSCREEN QUESTI
   Rivera F, 2013, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V18, P800, DOI 10.1177/1359105312455077
   Rivera F., 2011, REV ESP SALUD PUBLIC, V85, P137
   Schnyder U, 1999, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V68, P102, DOI 10.1159/000012320
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Simonsson Bo, 2008, Biopsychosoc Med, V2, P4, DOI 10.1186/1751-0759-2-4
   Sirgy MJ, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V76, P343, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-2877-8
   Torsheim T, 2001, SOC SCI MED, V53, P603, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(00)00370-1
   Wolf F. M., 1986, META ANALYSIS QUANTI
NR 39
TC 0
AR e90
PY 2013
VL 16
DI 10.1017/sjp.2013.90
GA 255PT
UT WOS:000327253000007
ER

PT J
AU Shaw, JD
AF Shaw, JD
TI Job satisfaction and turnover intentions: The moderating role of
   positive affect
SO JOURNAL OF SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Drexel Univ, Dept Management, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
RP Shaw, JD, Drexel Univ, Dept Management, Acad Bldg 328, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
ID ORGANIZATIONAL COMMITMENT; BEHAVIOR
CR Cammann C, 1983, ASSESSING ORG CHANGE, P71
   Cohen J., 1983, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   ISEN AM, 1991, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V13, P1
   JUDGE TA, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P395, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.78.3.395
   MATHIEU JE, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V108, P171, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.108.2.171
   MOBLEY WH, 1977, J APPL PSYCHOL, V62, P237, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.62.2.237
   MOWDAY RT, 1979, J VOCAT BEHAV, V14, P224, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(79)90072-1
   ORGAN DW, 1994, J MANAGE, V20, P465, DOI 10.1177/014920639402000208
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Weitz J, 1952, PERS PSYCHOL, V5, P201, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1952.tb01012.x
NR 10
TC 22
BP 242
EP 244
PY 1999
PD APR
VL 139
IS 2
GA 186JU
UT WOS:000079726400012
ER

PT J
AU Miele, M
AF Miele, Mara
TI The taste of happiness: free-range chicken
SO ENVIRONMENT AND PLANNING A
J9 ENVIRON PLANN A
LA English
DT Article
C1 Cardiff Univ, Sch City & Reg Planning, Cardiff CF10 3AW, S Glam, Wales.
RP Miele, M, Cardiff Univ, Sch City & Reg Planning, Glamorgan Bldg,King Edward VII Ave, Cardiff CF10 3AW, S Glam, Wales.
EM MieleM@Cardiff.ac.uk
ID WELFARE QUALITY(R); BEHAVIOR; ECONOMY; FOOD
AB Happiness is an elusive concept, it brings about ideas of ecstasy, contentment, delight but also health and strength, pouvoir and puissance... a state of mind and body that is precarious and contingent. How to give form and substance to an idea that is otherwise difficult to conceive? What is happiness for a chicken? What is it like to be a chicken today? Free-range certification offers a powerful interpretation of animals' happiness in the context of farming, and it does so by providing a particular translation of the 'natural' in the domesticated environment of farming. But it also offers a specific definition of materiality, in the form of the body of the animal, presented as an expression of her/his quality of life in the juiciness and other organoleptic qualities of her/his flesh or eggs. In this paper, I present the results of an on-farm assessment of the welfare of free-range chickens in the UK, carried out by adopting the Welfare Quality (R) protocol. This is a new evaluation of the on-farm welfare of animals that encompasses many aspects of animals' lives, including animals' negative and positive emotions. It suggests that animals' happiness' can be measured and can become part of an overall score of welfare, but it also addresses the complexities of the interpretation of the emotional states of animals. I propose that this case contributes to the debate on 'material politics' and the invention of animals' happiness can be seen as a political technique that affects human-non-human animal relations.
CR Aloi G, 2010, ANTENNAE, V12, P9
   Baker Steve, 2000, POSTMODERN ANIMAL
   Barry A, 2007, ECON SOC, V36, P509, DOI 10.1080/03085140701589497
   Bennett J, 2004, POLIT THEORY, V32, P347, DOI 10.1177/0090591703260853
   Bennett J., 2001, ENCHANTMENT MODERN L
   Blokhuis H. J., 2008, Acta Veterinaria Scandinavica, V50, pS10, DOI 10.1186/1751-0147-50-S1-S10
   Blokhuis HJ, 2010, ACTA AGR SCAND A-AN, V60, P129, DOI 10.1080/09064702.2010.523480
   Botreau R, 2009, ANIM WELFARE, V18, P363
   Candea M, 2010, SOCIAL GABRIEL TARDE
   de Tarde G, 1998, SOCIAL LAWS OUTLINE
   Defra, 2010, POULT POULT MEAT STA
   DEFRA, 2005, AGR UK
   Despret V., 2004, BODY SOC, V10, P111, DOI 10.1177/1357034X04042938
   Despret Vinciane, 2008, SUBJECTIVITY, V23, P123, DOI 10.1057/sub.2008.15
   EC, 2006, COM13 EC
   EC, 2009, COM584 EC
   Eden S, 2008, GEOFORUM, V39, P1044, DOI 10.1016/j.geoforum.2007.11.001
   Fraser D., 2008, UNDERSTANDING ANIMAL
   Fudge E., 2000, ANIMAL
   Goodman MK, 2004, POLIT GEOGR, V23, P891, DOI 10.1016/j.polgeo.2004.05.013
   Grandin Temple, 2010, ANIMALS MAKE US HUMA
   Guthman J, 2003, SOC CULT GEOGR, V4, P45, DOI 10.1080/1464936032000049306
   Haraway D. J., 2008, SPECIES MEET
   Hawkins Gay, 2006, ETHICS WASTE WE RELA
   Hothersall B, 2010, REC ADV AN WELF SCI
   Jackson P., 2010, CONSUMING SPACE PLAC, P163
   Julian RJ, 1998, POULTRY SCI, V77, P1773
   Keeling L, 2009, OVERVIEW DEV WELFARE
   Latour B., 2009, SCI PASSIONATE INTER
   Latour B, 2005, REASSEMBLING SOCIAL
   Law J, HUMANS OTHE IN PRESS
   Law J, 2008, GEOFORUM, V39, P133, DOI 10.1016/j.geoforum.2006.08.010
   Lowry E, 2009, TIMES LIT SUPPL 0513
   Marres N, 2009, EUR J SOC THEORY, V12, P117, DOI 10.1177/1368431008099647
   McHugh S, 2010, ANTENNAE, V12, P19
   Meyer M, 2010, SCI COMMUN, V32, P118, DOI 10.1177/1075547009359797
   Michael M, 2006, THCHNOSCIENCE EVERYD
   Miele M., 2010, ETHICS PLACE ENV, V13, P171
   Millstone E, 2003, ATAS FOOD WHO EATS W
   Ponte S, 2011, ENVIRON PLANN A, V43, P2060, DOI 10.1068/a44120
   Roe E., 2005, AGR GOVERNANCE GLOBA, P169
   Roe E, 2005, P WELF QUAL C SCI SO, P35
   Roe E, 2007, ATTITUDES CONSUMERS, P33
   Singer P, 2006, EATING WHAT WE EAT W
   Tarde Gabriel de, 1903, LAWS IMITATION
   Thrift N. J., 2008, NONREPRESENTATIONAL
   Veissier I, 2009, ANIM WELFARE, V18, P347
   Verbeek Peter-Paul, 2005, INSIDE POLITICS TECH, P125
   Watts DCH, 2005, PROG HUM GEOG, V29, P22, DOI 10.1191/0309132505ph526oa
   Weeks C, 2009, WELF QUAL C KNOW AN
   Wemelsfelder F, 2007, ANIM WELFARE, V16, P25
   Whay HR, 2007, VET REC, V161, P119
   Wolfe C., 2009, WHAT IS POSTHUMANISM
NR 53
TC 9
BP 2076
EP 2090
PY 2011
PD SEP
VL 43
IS 9
DI 10.1068/a43257
GA 849RD
UT WOS:000297141900009
ER

PT J
AU Zajonc, RB
AF Zajonc, RB
TI Mere exposure: A gateway to the subliminal
SO CURRENT DIRECTIONS IN PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCE
J9 CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 Stanford Univ, Dept Psychol, Stanford, CA 94305 USA.
RP Zajonc, RB, Stanford Univ, Dept Psychol, Stanford, CA 94305 USA.
DE affect; preference; mere exposure; classical conditioning
ID STIMULI
AB In the mere-repeated-exposure paradigm, an individual is repeatedly exposed to a particular stimulus object, and the researcher records the individual's emerging preference for that object. Vast literature on the mere-repeated-exposure effect shows it to be a robust phenomenon that cannot be explained by an appeal to recognition memory or perceptual fluency. The effect has been demonstrated across cultures, species, and diverse stimulus domains. It has been obtained even when the stimuli exposed are not accessible to the participants' awareness, and even prenatally. The repeated-exposure paradigm can be regarded as a form of classical conditioning if we assume that the absence of aversive events constitutes the unconditioned stimulus. Empirical research shows that a benign experience of repetition can in and of itself enhance positive affect, and that such affect can become attached not only to stimuli that have been exposed but also to similar stimuli that have not been previously exposed, and to totally distinct stimuli as well. Implications for affect as a fundamental and independent process are discussed in the light of neuroanatomical evidence.
CR BIRNBAUM MH, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P1090
   BORNSTEIN RF, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P1070, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.6.1070
   Elliott R, 1998, J NEUROSCI, V18, P4697
   ERIKSEN CW, 1960, PSYCHOL REV, V67, P279, DOI 10.1037/h0041622
   Harrison A. A., 1977, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, P39, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60354-8
   JACOBY LL, 1983, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V9, P21, DOI 10.1037//0278-7393.9.1.21
   LAZARUS RS, 1991, AM PSYCHOL, V46, P352, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.46.4.352
   LeDoux J. E., 1996, EMOTIONAL BRAIN
   Monahan JL, 2000, PSYCHOL SCI, V11, P462, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00289
   MURPHY ST, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P589, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.589
   RAJECKI DW, 1974, BEHAV BIOL, V11, P525, DOI 10.1016/S0091-6773(74)90845-1
   TAYLOR KF, 1964, NATURE, V201, P108, DOI 10.1038/201108a0
   WILSON WR, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P811, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.37.6.811
   Zajonc R. B., 1968, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V9, P1
   ZAJONC RB, 1980, AM PSYCHOL, V35, P151, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.35.2.151
   Zajonc RB, 2000, FEELING THINKING ROL, P31
   Zola-Morgan S, 1991, Hippocampus, V1, P207, DOI 10.1002/hipo.450010208
NR 17
TC 215
BP 224
EP 228
PY 2001
PD DEC
VL 10
IS 6
DI 10.1111/1467-8721.00154
GA 496KF
UT WOS:000172394200009
ER

PT J
AU Beevers, CG
   Wells, TT
   Ellis, AJ
   Fischer, K
AF Beevers, Christopher G.
   Wells, Tony T.
   Ellis, Alissa J.
   Fischer, Kathryn
TI Identification of Emotionally Ambiguous Interpersonal Stimuli Among
   Dysphoric and Nondysphoric Individuals
SO COGNITIVE THERAPY AND RESEARCH
J9 COGNITIVE THER RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Beevers, Christopher G.; Wells, Tony T.; Ellis, Alissa J.; Fischer, Kathryn] Univ Texas Austin, Dept Psychol, Austin, TX 78712 USA.
RP Beevers, CG, Univ Texas Austin, Dept Psychol, A800, Austin, TX 78712 USA.
EM beevers@psy.utexas.edu
DE Interpretation bias; Depression; Cognitive models; Information
   processing
ID BECK DEPRESSION INVENTORY; FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; COGNITIVE ORGANIZATION;
   ATTENTIONAL BIAS; MENTAL CONTROL; INFORMATION; PERSISTENCE;
   VULNERABILITY; RECOGNITION; RUMINATION
AB This study examined whether dysphoria influences the identification of non-ambiguous and ambiguous facial expressions of emotion. Dysphoric and non-dysphoric college students viewed a series of human faces expressing sadness, happiness, anger, and fear that were morphed with each other to varying degrees. Dysphoric and non-dysphoric individuals identified prototypical emotional expressions similarly. However, when viewing ambiguous faces, dysphoric individuals were more likely to identify sadness when mixed with happiness than non-dysphoric individuals. A similar but less robust pattern was observed for facial expressions that combined fear and happiness. No group differences in emotion identification were observed for faces that combined sadness and anger or fear and anger. Dysphoria appears to enhance the identification of negative emotion in others when positive emotion is also present. This tendency may contribute to some of the interpersonal difficulties often experienced by dysphoric individuals.
CR ARCHER J, 1992, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V31, P45
   BEACH SRH, 1993, J MARITAL FAM THER, V19, P355, DOI 10.1111/j.1752-0606.1993.tb00998.x
   Beck A. T., 1976, COGNITIVE THERAPY EM
   BECK AT, 1974, PSYCHOL REP, V34, P1184
   Beck AT, 1996, BECK DEPRESSION INVE
   Beevers CG, 2003, COGNITIVE THER RES, V27, P619, DOI 10.1023/A:1026347610928
   Beevers CG, 2007, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V116, P208, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.116.1.208
   Bouhuys AL, 1999, J NERV MENT DIS, V187, P595, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199910000-00002
   Direnfeld DM, 2006, BEHAV RES THER, V44, P1275, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2005.03.014
   Dozois DJA, 2002, COGNITIVE THER RES, V26, P417, DOI 10.1023/A:1016037229820
   Dozois DJA, 2001, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V110, P236, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.110.2.236
   Ekman P., 1976, PICTURES FACIAL AFFE
   Frewen PA, 2005, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V27, P305, DOI 10.1007/s10862-005-2410-z
   Geerts E, 1998, PSYCHIAT RES, V79, P59, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(98)00021-3
   Gotlib IH, 1992, PSYCHOL ASPECTS DEPR
   GUR RC, 1992, PSYCHIAT RES, V42, P241, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(92)90116-K
   Hale WW, 1997, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V44, P111, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(97)01448-1
   Hale WW, 1998, PSYCHIAT RES, V80, P265, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(98)00070-5
   Joiner TE, 2000, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V7, P203, DOI 10.1093/clipsy/7.2.203
   Joormann J, 2006, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V115, P705, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.115.4.705
   KENDALL PC, 1987, COGNITIVE THER RES, V11, P289, DOI 10.1007/BF01186280
   Koster EHW, 2005, EMOTION, V5, P446, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.5.4.446
   Marsh AA, 2007, EMOTION, V7, P239, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.7.2.239
   Mathews A, 1996, BEHAV RES THER, V34, P695, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(96)00046-0
   MAYER JD, 1990, J PERS ASSESS, V54, P772, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5403&4_29
   Mogg K, 2006, BEHAV RES THER, V44, P1411, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2005.10.008
   Montagne Barbara, 2005, Cogn Process, V6, P136, DOI 10.1007/s10339-005-0050-6
   Nolen-Hoeksema S, 2000, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V109, P504, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.109.3.504
   PERSAD SM, 1993, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V102, P358, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.102.3.358
   Pollak SD, 2002, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V99, P9072, DOI 10.1073/pnas.142165999
   Prinstein MJ, 2005, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V114, P676, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.114.4.676
   Raes F, 2006, J NERV MENT DIS, V194, P796, DOI 10.1097/01.nmd.0000240187.80270.bb
   Segrin C., 1990, COMMUN MONOGR, V57, P292
   SIDAK Z, 1967, J AM STAT ASSOC, V62, P626, DOI 10.2307/2283989
   Sprinkle SD, 2002, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V49, P381, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.49.3.381
   Teasdale J. D., 1988, COGNITION EMOTION, V2, P247, DOI 10.1080/02699938808410927
   Wenzlaff RM, 2002, COGNITION EMOTION, V16, P403, DOI 10.1080/02699930143000545
   Wenzlaff RM, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1559, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.6.1559
   Wenzlaff RM, 2001, BEHAV THER, V32, P27, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(01)80042-3
NR 39
TC 10
BP 283
EP 290
PY 2009
PD JUN
VL 33
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s10608-008-9198-6
GA 451CJ
UT WOS:000266448000004
ER

PT J
AU Della Giusta, M
   Jewell, SL
   Kambhampati, US
AF Della Giusta, Marina
   Jewell, Sarah Louise
   Kambhampati, Uma S.
TI GENDER AND LIFE SATISFACTION IN THE UK
SO FEMINIST ECONOMICS
J9 FEM ECON
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Della Giusta, Marina; Jewell, Sarah Louise; Kambhampati, Uma S.] Univ Reading, Sch Econ, Reading RG6 6AH, Berks, England.
RP Della Giusta, M, Univ Reading, Sch Econ, POB 216, Reading RG6 6AH, Berks, England.
EM m.dellagiusta@rdg.ac.uk; s.l.jewell@rdg.ac.uk; u.s.kambhampati@rdg.ac.uk
DE Gender; preferences; self-reported well-being; happiness
ID HAPPINESS; TIME; INEQUALITY; WORK
AB This contribution analyzes the variations in reported life satisfaction for men and women in the United Kingdom. While average levels of life satisfaction are similar for men and women, the variations in life satisfaction are more marked for women. Analyzing the British Household Panel Survey (BHPS) for 1996-2007, the paper finds that hours of paid work increase life satisfaction for both men and women, while housework hours are statistically significant only for retired men and women. Childcare (for children ages 3 to 4 years) and caring for adults affect women's life satisfaction negatively but are statistically insignificant for men. Some of these differences might be explained by the fact that women and men in the sample assign differing weights to satisfaction with different life dimensions. Job satisfaction, in particular, matters much more to men than to women.
CR Alesina A, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P2009, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2003.07.006
   [Anonymous], BRIT HOUSEHOLD PANEL
   [Anonymous], 2007, HARMONISED EUROPEAN
   Antonopoulos Rania, 2008, 541 BARD COLL LEV EC
   Bettio F, 2006, J EUR SOC POLICY, V16, P271, DOI 10.1177/0958928706065598
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   Bloemen Hans G., 2008, TINBERGEN I DISCUSSI
   Booth AL, 2008, ECON J, V118, pF77
   Boyce CJ, 2010, J ECON PSYCHOL, V31, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2009.08.009
   Burchardt Tania, 2008, 57 CASE LOND SCH EC
   Burda M, 2007, 13000 NBER
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   Clark AE, 2008, ECON J, V118, pF222, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2008.02150.x
   Della Giusta Marina, 2010, 201082 U READ SCH EC
   Di Cesare Mariachiara, 2006, POP ASS AM 2006 ANN
   Di Tella R, 2003, REV ECON STAT, V85, P809
   Dolan P, 2008, J ECON PSYCHOL, V29, P94, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2007.09.001
   Doss CR, 1996, WORLD DEV, V24, P1597, DOI 10.1016/0305-750X(96)00063-0
   Easterlin R. A., 2003, ADV QUALITY OF LIFE, P13
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2004, ECON J, V114, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00235.x
   Folbre Nancy, 2004, 200406 U MASS DEP EC
   Gash Vanessa, 2010, SOEP PAPERS
   Gasper D, 2007, FEM ECON, V13, P67, DOI 10.1080/13545700601075179
   Gupta S, 2006, SOC SCI RES, V35, P975, DOI 10.1016/j.ssresearch.2005.07.003
   HODDINOTT J, 1995, OXFORD B ECON STAT, V57, P77, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0084.1995.tb00028.x
   Kahneman D, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P3, DOI 10.1257/089533006776526030
   Layard R, 2006, ECON J, V116, pC24, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2006.01073.x
   MacDonald M, 2005, FEM ECON, V11, P63, DOI 10.1080/1354570042000332597
   Marcelli Enrico A., 2005, WORKING PAPERS U MAS
   Mattingly MJ, 2003, SOC FORCES, V81, P999, DOI 10.1353/sof.2003.0036
   Mentesoglu Gulcin, 2009, EALE SOLE C 2010
   Mroczek DK, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1333, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.5.1333
   Nussbaum Ma., 2000, WOMEN HUMAN DEV CAPA
   Oswald AJ, 2008, J PUBLIC ECON, V92, P1061
   Robeyns I, 2003, FEM ECON, V9, P61, DOI 10.1080/1354570022000078024
   Sen Amartya, 1999, DEV FREEDOM
   Senik C, 2009, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V72, P408, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2009.04.019
   Stevenson B, 2009, AM ECON J-ECON POLIC, V1, P190, DOI 10.1257/pol.1.2.190
   Stutzer A., 2002, HAPPINESS EC EC I AF
   Stutzer A., 2006, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V35, P326
   White MP, 2009, PSYCHOL SCI, V20, P1000, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2009.02392.x
   WOOD W, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V106, P249, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.106.2.249
NR 42
TC 1
BP 1
EP 34
PY 2011
VL 17
IS 3
DI 10.1080/13545701.2011.582028
GA 878NI
UT WOS:000299263400001
ER

PT J
AU Bech, P
   Gudex, C
   Johansen, KS
AF Bech, P
   Gudex, C
   Johansen, KS
TI The WHO (Ten) well-being index: Validation in diabetes
SO PSYCHOTHERAPY AND PSYCHOSOMATICS
J9 PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM
LA English
DT Article
C1 WHO,REG OFF EUROPE,QUAL CARE & TECHNOL PROGRAMME,DK-2100 COPENHAGEN,DENMARK.
RP Bech, P, FREDERIKSBORG CENT CTY HOSP,WHO,COLLABORATING CTR MENTAL HLTH,PSYCHIAT RES UNIT,DYREHAVEVEJ 48,DK-3400 HILLEROD,DENMARK.
DE well-being index; health-related quality of life measurement
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; SCALE; ADJUSTMENT
AB Background: In a European trial in 8 countries, the subjective well-being of patients on alternative forms of treatment for insulin-dependent diabetes was compared using the 28-item WHO Well-Being Questionnaire, covering four dimensions of depression, anxiety, energy and positive well-being. The objective of the analysis reported here has been to identify the items of the WHO questionnaire which belong to an overall index of negative and positive wellbeing. Methods: Adult patients at 10 study centres in 8 countries who had been on insulin for at least 2 years were invited to participate in a randomised, cross-over trial to compare insulin pump treatment with injection therapy. At each phase, patients completed questions on well-being and general health. Internal validity of the well-being index was evaluated by Cronbach's alpha and Loevinger's and Mokken's homogeneity coefficients, as well as factor analysis. External validity was evaluated by comparisons with results of the general assessment questions and by the ability to discriminate between the alternative forms of treatment. Results: 358 patients had sufficient data for analysis. Ten items were found to constitute a valid index of well-being with respect to internal and external validity. Coefficients of homogeneity were acceptable and there was evidence for both concurrent and discriminant validity. Conclusions: The WHO (Ten) well-being index includes negative and positive aspects of well-being in a single uni-dimensional scale. Its advantage lies in its ability to show overall change along the continuum of well-being, thus facilitating comparisons between patient groups and treatments. It is not specific to diabetes, and therefore may be useful as a disease-independent index of well-being in a broad range of health care studies.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1987, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Bech P, 1993, RATING SCALES PSYCHO
   BECH P, 1995, PHARMACOECONOMICS, V7, P141
   BECH P, 1995, BECH HAMILTON ZUNG S
   BRADLEY C, 1993, HDB PSYCHOL DIABETES
   BRADLEY C, 1990, DIABETIC MED, V7, P445
   DEROGATIS LR, 1986, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V30, P77, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(86)90069-3
   EISER C, 1992, DIABETIC MED, V9, P375
   Fava GA, 1996, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V65, P2
   Jacobson A. M., 1988, DIABETES CARE, V11, P725
   JOHANSEN KS, 1990, DIABETOLOGIA S, V10, P55
   LOEVINGER J, 1948, PSYCHOL BULL, V45, P507, DOI 10.1037/h0055827
   Mokken R. J., 1971, THEORY PROCEDURE SCA
   Ryff CD, 1996, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V65, P14
   Shoemaker D, 1990, QUALITY LIFE ASSESSM, P193
   SPITZER RL, 1994, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V272, P1749, DOI 10.1001/jama.272.22.1749
   WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199206000-00002
   WARR P, 1985, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V76, P75
   WATSON M, 1988, PSYCHOL MED, V18, P203
   World Health Organization, 1994, QUAL ASS IND MENT HL
   ZUNG W, 1974, PSYCHOL MEASUREMENTS, P170
   ZUNG WWK, 1983, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V24, P887
NR 22
TC 99
BP 183
EP 190
PY 1996
PD JUL-AUG
VL 65
IS 4
GA UZ927
UT WOS:A1996UZ92700003
ER

PT J
AU Meisler, G
AF Meisler, Galit
TI Empirical exploration of the relationship between emotional
   intelligence, perceived organizational justice and turnover intentions
SO EMPLOYEE RELATIONS
J9 EMPL RELAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Haifa, Sch Polit Sci, Div Publ Adm & Policy, IL-31999 Haifa, Israel.
RP Meisler, G, Univ Haifa, Sch Polit Sci, Div Publ Adm & Policy, IL-31999 Haifa, Israel.
EM galit.meisler@pac.ac.il
DE Employees attitudes; Employees behaviour
ID TRAIT META-MOOD; LIFE SATISFACTION; JOB-SATISFACTION; CITIZENSHIP
   BEHAVIOR; PERFORMANCE; PERSONALITY; WORK; MEDIATOR; COMMITMENT;
   CONSTRUCT
AB Purpose - The current study aims to examine the relationship between emotional intelligence and perceived organizational justice, and how the interplay between them influences turnover intentions.
   Design/methodology/approach - A sample of 368 employees from a financial organization was used to test the research model and hypotheses. Archival information regarding participants' actual turnover was also acquired.
   Findings - Emotional intelligence was positively related to perceived organizational justice and negatively related to turnover intentions. Furthermore, perceived organizational justice fully mediated the relationship between emotional intelligence and turnover intentions. The archival data concerning employees' actual turnover was significantly related to the self-report turnover intentions.
   Practical implications - Emotional intelligence training may be a powerful tool that organizations and human resource managers can employ to enhance perceived organizational justice and reduce employees' turnover.
   Originality/value - This research broadens the scope through which the contribution of emotional intelligence in the workplace can be viewed. Findings from the current study advance our understanding of the process by which emotional intelligence affects employees' perceptions and attitudes.
CR Adams J., 1965, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V62, P335
   Ali F, 2009, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V47, P758, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2009.06.016
   Ashkanasy NM, 2005, J ORGAN BEHAV, V26, P441, DOI 10.1002/job.320
   Austin EJ, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V38, P547, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.05.009
   Bar-On R., 1997, BAR ON EMOTIONAL QUO
   Bies R. J., 1986, RES NEGOTIATION ORG, V1, P43
   Camuffo A, 2012, CROSS CULT MANAG, V19, P48, DOI 10.1108/13527601211195628
   Carmeli A., 2003, J MANAGERIAL PSYCHOL, V18, P788, DOI DOI 10.1108/02683940310511881
   Cartwright S, 2008, INT J MANAG REV, V10, P149, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2370.2007.00220.x
   Ciarrochi J, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V32, P197, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00012-5
   Ciarrochi JV, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V28, P539, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00119-1
   Cohen-Charash Y, 2001, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V86, P278, DOI 10.1006/obhd.2001.2958
   Colquitt JA, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P425, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.3.425
   Conte JM, 2005, J ORGAN BEHAV, V26, P433, DOI 10.1002/job.319
   CRAMPTON SM, 1994, J APPL PSYCHOL, V79, P67, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.79.1.67
   Crow MM, 2012, POLICING, V35, P402, DOI 10.1108/13639511211230156
   Daus CS, 2005, J ORGAN BEHAV, V26, P453, DOI 10.1002/job.321
   Davies M, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P989, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.4.989
   Day AL, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V36, P1443, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(03)00240-X
   Devonish D, 2010, INT J SELECT ASSESS, V18, P75
   Di Fabio A, 2012, J EMPLOYMENT COUNS, V49, P31, DOI 10.1002/j.2161-1920.2012.00004.x
   Doty DH, 1998, ORGAN RES METHODS, V1, P374, DOI 10.1177/109442819814002
   Dulewicz V, 2004, INT J HUM RESOUR MAN, V15, P95, DOI 10.1080/0958519032000157366
   Erkutlu H, 2011, LEADERSHIP ORG DEV J, V32, P532, DOI 10.1108/01437731111161058
   Farrell Dan, 1992, EMPLOYEE RESPONSIBIL, V5, P201, DOI 10.1007/BF01385048
   Fox S, 2001, J VOCAT BEHAV, V59, P291, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2001.1803
   Gallagher EN, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V44, P1551, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.01.011
   Gignac GE, 2012, CROSS CULT MANAG, V19, P104, DOI 10.1108/13527601211195655
   Goleman D., 1995, WORKING EMOTIONAL IN
   GREENBERG J, 1990, J MANAGE, V16, P399, DOI 10.1177/014920639001600208
   Harms P. D., 2010, J LEADERSHIP ORG STU, V17, P5, DOI DOI 10.1177/1548051809350894
   Hess JD, 2011, MANAGE DECIS, V49, P710, DOI 10.1108/00251741111130805
   Hur Y, 2011, LEADERSHIP QUART, V22, P591, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2011.05.002
   Johnson SJ, 2009, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V47, P470, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2009.04.025
   Jordan PJ, 2011, LEADERSHIP ORG DEV J, V32, P260, DOI 10.1108/01437731111123915
   Joseph DL, 2010, J APPL PSYCHOL, V95, P54, DOI 10.1037/a0017286
   Kafetsios K, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V44, P712, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2007.10.004
   Kidwell B, 2011, J MARKETING, V75, P78, DOI 10.1509/jmkg.75.1.78
   Klendauer R, 2009, J MANAGE PSYCHOL, V24, P29, DOI 10.1108/02683940910922528
   Kluemper DH, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V44, P1402, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2007.12.008
   Landy FJ, 2005, J ORGAN BEHAV, V26, P411, DOI 10.1002/job.317
   Law KS, 2008, ASIA PAC J MANAG, V25, P51, DOI 10.1007/s10490-007-9062-3
   Law KS, 2004, J APPL PSYCHOL, V89, P483, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.89.3.483
   Locke EA, 2005, J ORGAN BEHAV, V26, P425, DOI 10.1002/job.318
   Lopes PN, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P641, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00242-8
   Mayer J. D., 1997, EMOTIONAL DEV EMOTIO, P3
   Mayer J. D., 2001, HDB AFFECT SOCIAL CO, P410
   Mayer JD, 2001, EMOTION, V1, P232, DOI 10.1037//1528-3542.1.3.232
   Mayer JD, 1999, INTELLIGENCE, V27, P267, DOI 10.1016/S0160-2896(99)00016-1
   Mayer JD, 2004, PSYCHOL INQ, V15, P249, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli1503_05
   Mayer JD, 2008, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V59, P507, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.59.103006.093646
   McEnrue Mary Pat, 2009, Journal of Management Development, V28, DOI 10.1108/02621710910932106
   Meisler G., 2012, PERCEIVED ORG UNPUB
   Meisler G., 2012, EXPLORING EMOT UNPUB
   Moorman RH, 1998, ACAD MANAGE J, V41, P351, DOI 10.2307/256913
   Nelis D, 2009, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V47, P36, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2009.01.046
   NIEHOFF BP, 1993, ACAD MANAGE J, V36, P527, DOI 10.2307/256591
   Nowakowski JM, 2005, INT J CONFL MANAGE, V16, P4, DOI 10.1108/eb022921
   O'Boyle Jr E. H., 2010, J ORGAN BEHAV, V32, P788, DOI 10.1002/job.714
   Palaiologos Anastasios, 2011, Journal of European Industrial Training, V35, DOI 10.1108/03090591111168348
   Palmer B, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V33, P1091, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00215-X
   Petrides KV, 2007, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V98, P273, DOI 10.1348/00712606X120618
   Petrides KV, 2007, COGNITION EMOTION, V21, P26, DOI 10.1080/02699930601038912
   Quebbeman A.J., 2002, HUMAN RESOURCE MANAG, V12, P125, DOI 10.1016/S1053-4822(01)00054-7
   Salovey P, 2002, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V17, P611, DOI 10.1080/08870440290025812
   Salovey P., 1990, IMAGINATION COGNITIO, V9, P185, DOI DOI 10.2190/DUGG-P24E-52WK-6CDG
   Groves Kevin S, 2008, Journal of Management Development, V27, DOI 10.1108/02621710810849353
   Shi JQ, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V43, P377, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.12.012
   Shrout PE, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P422, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.4.422
   Song LJ, 2010, INTELLIGENCE, V38, P137, DOI 10.1016/j.intell.2009.09.003
   Spector PE, 2006, ORGAN RES METHODS, V9, P221, DOI 10.1177/1094428105284955
   Sy T, 2006, J VOCAT BEHAV, V68, P461, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2005.10.003
   Thibaut J., 1975, PROCEDURAL JUSTICE P
   Thompson BL, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V43, P1786, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2007.05.017
   Vigoda-Gadot E, 2010, PUBLIC ADMIN REV, V70, P72
   Wang XY, 2010, INT J MANPOWER, V31, P660, DOI 10.1108/01437721011073364
   Whitman D.S., 2011, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V69, P1059
   Wong CS, 2002, LEADERSHIP QUART, V13, P243, DOI 10.1016/S1048-9843(02)00099-1
   Zampetakis LA, 2009, EUR MANAG J, V27, P165, DOI 10.1016/j.emj.2008.08.003
   Zampetakis LA, 2011, SERV IND J, V31, P1033, DOI 10.1080/02642060903079436
NR 80
TC 0
BP 441
EP 455
PY 2013
VL 35
IS 4
DI 10.1108/ER-05-2012-0041
GA 168ZP
UT WOS:000320746800006
ER

PT J
AU Newman, BY
AF Newman, Byron Y.
TI Happiness improves health
SO OPTOMETRY-JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN OPTOMETRIC ASSOCIATION
J9 OPTOMETRY
LA English
DT Editorial Material
CR *NAT SCI FDN, HAPP IMPR HLTH LENGT
   SASSON R, TIPS HAPPINESS DAILY
   9 TIPS LIFE LEAD HAP
NR 3
TC 0
BP 403
EP 404
PY 2011
PD JUL
VL 82
IS 7
DI 10.1016/j.optm.2011.05.007
GA 791MU
UT WOS:000292670100002
ER

PT J
AU SARADETH, T
   RESCH, KL
   ERNST, E
AF SARADETH, T
   RESCH, KL
   ERNST, E
TI PLACEBO-EFFECTS IN CHRONIC VENOUS INSUFFICIENCY - A METAANALYSIS
SO PERFUSION
J9 PERFUSION
LA German
DT Article
C1 UNIV MUNICH,PHYS MED & REHABIL KLIN,MUNICH,GERMANY.
DE CHRONIC VENOUS INSUFFICIENCY; DRUG THERAPY; PLACEBO EFFECT;
   METAANALYSIS; EFFECT SIZE
AB Treatment of chronic venous insufficiency by means of drugs is not well evaluated, although it is probably an economically relevant issue. It remains unclear, to what extent the effect attributed to the drug is an unspecific one, i.e. a >>placebo effect<<.
   To investigate this hypothesis all respective publications listed in MEDLINE (years 1987 to May 1994) were identified. Seven randomised placebo-controlled clinical trials meeting all formal criteria and allowing extraction to the key data could finally be included in the meta-analysis. Separate analyses mere performed on >>objective measures<< (e.g. leg volume or circumference) and >>subjective well-being<<, respectively. To quantify the placebo-effect, it was assumed that without any treatment the parameter would have remained unchanged throughout the course of the study. Based on this assumption, >>effect sizes<< (ES) were calculated, where possible, for the placebo groups as a fraction of the pooled standard deviation of both the placebo and the intervention group (baseline and outcome measurements), as well as for the intervention group. The difference between the ES of the two groups was considered to reflect the >>specific effect<< (drug effect). Finally, ES of the placebo groups was expressed as a percentage of the respective >>specific effect<<.
   Six studies (n = 444) reported on an >>objective measure<< as the main outcome parameter, which in all of them improved significantly in the intervention group (ES = -0.385), whereas in the placebo groups it remained almost unchanged (ES = 0.015). However, in the four studies (n = 448) which had included >>subjective well-being<< in some form as a main outcome parameter, placebo effects dominated with an average size of 143.7% of the specific effects.
   In conclusion it seems that valid studies on the subject are scarce. All studies but one were markedly flawed in terms of design and/or presentation. Thus, there is probably no reliable answer to the investigated problem. There is some evidence, however, that placebo phenomena hardly influence typical objective measures in chronic venous insufficiency, but play a major role in the assessment of subjective well-being.
NR 0
TC 1
BP 134
EP &
PY 1995
PD APR
VL 8
IS 4
GA QX360
UT WOS:A1995QX36000004
ER

PT J
AU Chen, Y
   Cataldo, A
   Norton, DJ
   Ongur, D
AF Chen, Yue
   Cataldo, Andrea
   Norton, Daniel J.
   Ongur, Dost
TI Distinct facial processing in schizophrenia and schizoaffective
   disorders
SO SCHIZOPHRENIA RESEARCH
J9 SCHIZOPHR RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Chen, Yue; Norton, Daniel J.; Ongur, Dost] McLean Hosp, Belmont, MA USA.
   [Chen, Yue; Ongur, Dost] Harvard Univ, Sch Med, Dept Psychiat, Cambridge, MA 02138 USA.
   [Cataldo, Andrea] Rhode Isl Hosp, Providence, RI 02903 USA.
   [Norton, Daniel J.] Boston Univ, Boston, MA 02215 USA.
RP Chen, Y, Ctr Bldg,MS 303 115 Mill St, Belmont, MA 02478 USA.
EM ychen@mclean.harvard.edu
DE Face; Schizophrenic; Visual; Cognitive; Mood disorder
ID BIPOLAR DISORDER; SOCIAL COGNITION; FACE; RECOGNITION; EMOTION;
   DISCRIMINATION; ANTIPSYCHOTICS; EXPRESSIONS; PERCEPTION; SYSTEMS
AB Although schizophrenia and schizoaffective disorders have both similar and differing clinical features, it is not well understood whether similar or differing pathophysiological processes mediate patients' cognitive functions. Using psychophysical methods, this study compared the performances of schizophrenia (SZ) patients, patients with schizoaffective disorder (SA), and a healthy control group in two face-related cognitive tasks: emotion discrimination, which tested perception of facial affect, and identity discrimination, which tested perception of non-affective facial features. Compared to healthy controls, SZ patients, but not SA patients, exhibited deficient performance in both fear and happiness discrimination, as well as identity discrimination. SZ patients, but not SA patients, also showed impaired performance in a theory-of-mind task for which emotional expressions are identified based upon the eye regions of face images. This pattern of results suggests distinct processing of face information in schizophrenia and schizoaffective disorders. (C) 2011 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Adolphs R, 1996, J NEUROSCI, V16, P7678
   Baron-Cohen S, 2001, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V42, P241, DOI 10.1017/S0021963001006643
   Butler PD, 2008, SCHIZOPHR RES, V103, P283, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2008.03.007
   Chapman L.J., 1973, DISORDERED THOUGHT S
   Chen Y, 2005, SCHIZOPHR RES, V74, P271, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2004.04.002
   Chen Y, 2008, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V34, P367, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sbm071
   Chen Y, 2011, HANDBOOK OF SCHIZOPHRENIA SPECTRUM DISORDERS, VOL II: PHENOTYPIC AND ENDOPHENOTYPIC PRESENTATIONS, P111, DOI 10.1007/978-94-007-0831-0_5
   Chen Y, 2009, SCHIZOPHR RES, V107, P92, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2008.09.010
   First M. B., 2002, STRUCTURE CLIN INTER
   First MB, 2002, STRUCTURED CLIN INTE
   First MS, 1994, STRUCTURED CLIN INTE
   Fiszdon JM, 2007, SCHIZOPHR RES, V91, P117, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2006.12.012
   Green MF, 2009, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V35, P163, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sbn156
   Haxby JV, 2002, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V51, P59, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(01)01330-0
   HEIMBERG C, 1992, PSYCHIAT RES, V42, P253, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(92)90117-L
   Hooper SR, 2010, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V49, P52, DOI 10.1016/j.jaac.2009.11.001
   Kanwisher N, 1997, J NEUROSCI, V17, P4302
   KAY SR, 1987, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V13, P261
   Kohler CG, 2003, AM J PSYCHIAT, V160, P1768, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.160.10.1768
   Loughland CM, 2002, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V52, P338, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(02)01356-2
   Marwick K, 2008, BRIT MED BULL, V88, P43, DOI 10.1093/bmb/ldn035
   Masand PS, 2003, DRUG AGING, V20, P1099, DOI 10.2165/00002512-200320150-00003
   Mathalon DH, 2010, FRONT HUM NEUROSCI, V3, DOI 10.3389/neuro.09.070.2009
   Norton D, 2009, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V65, P1094, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2009.01.026
   PHILLIPS ML, 1995, SCHIZOPHR RES, V17, P109, DOI 10.1016/0920-9964(95)00035-K
   Schoeyen HK, 2011, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V129, P68, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2010.08.012
   Silverstein SM, 2010, PSYCHOL MED, V40, P1159, DOI 10.1017/S0033291709991735
   STEINMEYER EM, 1989, EUR ARCH PSY CLIN N, V238, P126, DOI 10.1007/BF00450999
   Stip E, 1999, ENCEPHALE, V25, P260
   Tottenham N, 2009, PSYCHIAT RES, V168, P242, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2008.05.006
   WALKER E, 1984, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V23, P37
   Walther S, 2009, PSYCHIAT RES-NEUROIM, V172, P184, DOI 10.1016/j.pscychresns.2008.07.009
   Wechsler D., 1981, MANUAL ADULT INTELLI
   Wingo AP, 2010, PSYCHIAT RES, V177, P131, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2010.02.020
   Woods SW, 2003, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V64, P663
   Zivotofsky AZ, 2008, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V46, P2140, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2008.02.024
NR 36
TC 0
BP 95
EP 100
PY 2012
PD JAN
VL 134
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.schres.2011.08.001
GA 881NH
UT WOS:000299492900016
ER

PT J
AU Fisher, JE
   Heller, W
   Miller, GA
AF Fisher, Joscelyn E.
   Heller, Wendy
   Miller, Gregory A.
TI Semantic associations, lateralized frontal function, and context
   maintenance in schizotypy
SO NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA
J9 NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA
LA English
DT Review
C1 Univ Illinois, Dept Psychol, Urbana, IL 61820 USA.
   Univ Illinois, Beckman Inst, Brain Imaging Ctr, Urbana, IL 61820 USA.
   Univ Illinois, Dept Psychiat, Urbana, IL 61820 USA.
RP Miller, GA, Univ Illinois, Dept Psychol, 603 E Daniel St, Urbana, IL 61820 USA.
EM gamiller@uiuc.edu
DE schizotypy; context maintenance; recognition memory; fluency; DRM
   paradigm
ID DORSOLATERAL PREFRONTAL CORTEX; RECOGNITION MEMORY TEST; EVENT-RELATED
   FMRI; FALSE MEMORIES; WORKING-MEMORY; PERSONALITY-DISORDER; PROCESSING
   DEFICITS; SCHIZOPHRENIA; SYMPTOMS; PERFORMANCE
AB Symptom heterogeneity within conventional diagnostic groups is fostering a growing focus on narrower symptom profiles to identify psychological and biological mechanisms in psychopathology. Positive symptoms of schizophrenia are associated with context maintenance deficits, which in turn have been linked to frontal-lobe function. Frontal- and temporal-lobe brain dysfunction is also well documented in schizophrenia. The present study (N=36) examined how context and memory deficits are associated with subclinical symptoms in schizotypy by investigating the relationship between symptom reports, neuropsychological performance, and several facets of recognition memory. Context maintenance was probed via lures suggested by presented verbal material. Frontal brain function and positive symptom schizotypy predicted accuracy for lures, whereas posterior brain function and low positive affect predicted accuracy for distracters. This pattern of findings establishes continuity in disruption of context maintenance in clinical and subclinical populations. (c) 2006 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Baldo JV, 2001, J INT NEUROPSYCH SOC, V7, P586, DOI 10.1017/S1355617701755063
   BANICH MT, 2003, COGNITIVE NEUROSCIEN
   Barch DM, 2002, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V111, P478, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.111.3.478
   Barch DM, 1997, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V35, P1373, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(97)00072-9
   Barch DM, 2004, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V113, P556, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.113.4.556
   BARCH DM, 1998, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V55, P157
   Basso MR, 1998, SCHIZOPHR RES, V31, P99, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(98)00023-1
   Beeman MJ, 1998, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P2, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep11521805
   BENTALL RP, 1989, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V28, P363
   Benton AL, 1989, MULTILINGUAL APHASIA
   Berman I, 1997, SCHIZOPHR RES, V25, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(96)00098-9
   Callicott JH, 2003, AM J PSYCHIAT, V160, P2209, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.160.12.2209
   CHAPMAN LJ, 1976, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V85, P35, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.85.1.35
   CHAPMAN LJ, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P171, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.103.2.171
   Chapman L.J., 1973, DISORDERED THOUGHT S
   CHAPMAN LJ, 1978, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V87, P399, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.87.4.399
   Cohen JD, 1999, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V108, P120, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.108.1.120
   Cohen Jonathan D., 1992, P99
   Cohen N. J., 1993, MEMORY AMNESIA HIPPO
   COMPTON JM, 1992, ARCH CLIN NEUROPSYCH, V7, P165, DOI 10.1016/0887-6177(92)90010-K
   Crow TJ, 1997, TRENDS NEUROSCI, V20, P339
   DEESE J, 1959, J EXP PSYCHOL, V58, P17, DOI 10.1037/h0046671
   ECKBLAD M, 1983, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V51, P215, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.51.2.215
   Elvevag B, 2004, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V42, P546, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2003.08.013
   Epstein J, 1999, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V877, P562, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1999.tb09289.x
   Evans J. L., 1997, SCHIZOTYPY IMPLICATI, P80
   FENIGSTEIN A, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P129, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.1.129
   Fernandes L. O. L, 1995, BEHAV HIGH RISK PARA, P47, DOI 10.1007/978-1-4612-4234-5_2
   Fisher JE, 2004, J RES PERS, V38, P24, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2003.09.014
   Freedman LR, 1998, SCHIZOPHR RES, V30, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(97)00132-1
   Goldberg TE, 1998, AM J PSYCHIAT, V155, P1671
   GoldmanRakic PS, 1997, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V23, P437
   Gooding DC, 2004, SCHIZOPHR RES, V68, P261, DOI 10.1016/s0920-9964(03)00157-9
   Gourovitch ML, 2000, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V14, P353, DOI 10.1037//0894-4105.14.3.353
   Grace AA, 2000, BRAIN RES REV, V31, P330, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0173(99)00049-1
   GREEN SB, 1991, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V26, P499, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr2603_7
   Gur RE, 2000, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V57, P761, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.57.8.761
   Hanlon FM, 2005, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V119, P863, DOI 10.1037/0735-7044.119.4.863
   Hofer A, 2003, AM J PSYCHIAT, V160, P911, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.160.5.911
   Huron C, 2002, INT CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V17, P127, DOI 10.1097/00004850-200205000-00006
   Jansma JM, 2004, SCHIZOPHR RES, V68, P159, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(03)00127-0
   Johnson MK, 1997, PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P250, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1997.tb00421.x
   Keller J, 2000, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V109, P3, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.109.1.3
   Kerns JG, 1999, PSYCHIAT RES, V87, P29, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(99)00052-9
   Kravetz S, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P857, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00066-X
   Langdon R, 2004, PSYCHIAT RES, V125, P9, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2003.10.005
   LENZENWEGER MF, 1994, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V20, P345
   Leonhard D, 1998, NEUROPSY NEUROPSY BE, V11, P177
   LEVY J, 1983, BRAIN COGNITION, V2, P404, DOI 10.1016/0278-2626(83)90021-0
   MacDonald AW, 2003, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V112, P689, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.112.4.689
   MacDonald AW, 2005, AM J PSYCHIAT, V162, P475, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.162.3.475
   Manoach DS, 2000, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V48, P99, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(00)00227-4
   McDermott KB, 2000, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V12, P965, DOI 10.1162/08989290051137503
   MCKENNA PJ, 1994, BRAIN DAM B, P163
   Miller GA, 1995, BEHAV HIGH RISK PARA
   Mohanty A, 2005, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V114, P16, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.114.1.16
   Moritz S, 2004, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V18, P276, DOI 10.1037/0894-4105.18.2.276
   NathanielJames DA, 1996, PSYCHOL MED, V26, P391
   NELSON DL, 1998, U S FLORIDA WORLD AS
   Pizzagalli D, 2001, PSYCHOPATHOLOGY, V34, P75, DOI 10.1159/000049284
   RAINE A, 1991, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V17, P555
   Rawlings D, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V31, P421, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00147-1
   Reynolds CA, 2000, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V26, P603
   ROEDIGER HL, 1995, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V21, P803, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.21.4.803
   Ruff R. M., 1996, RUFF FIGURAL FLUENCY
   Schacter DL, 1997, TRENDS COGN SCI, V1, P229, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(97)01068-1
   Semel E, 1995, CLIN EVALUATION LANG
   ServanSchreiber D, 1996, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V53, P1105
   Spitznagel MB, 2004, J NERV MENT DIS, V192, P382, DOI 10.1097/01.nmd.0000126733.38673.8f
   Stadler MA, 1999, MEM COGNITION, V27, P494, DOI 10.3758/BF03211543
   Stratta P, 2000, SCHIZOPHR RES, V44, P57, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(99)00142-5
   Sweet JJ, 2000, ARCH CLIN NEUROPSYCH, V15, P301, DOI 10.1016/S0887-6177(99)00018-9
   Szatkowska I, 2000, ACTA NEUROBIOL EXP, V60, P503
   TAMLYN D, 1992, PSYCHOL MED, V22, P101
   Tsakanikos E, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V39, P705, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.02.019
   Vaz SAM, 2002, PSYCHIAT RES, V113, P93
   Voglmaier MM, 2000, AM J PSYCHIAT, V157, P787, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.157.5.787
   Vollema MG, 2000, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V26, P565
   VOLLEMA MG, 1995, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V21, P19
   Warrington E.K., 1984, MANUAL RECOGNITION M
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Weisbrod M, 1998, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V172, P142, DOI 10.1192/bjp.172.2.142
NR 82
TC 7
BP 663
EP 672
PY 2007
VL 45
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2006.07.017
GA 143YZ
UT WOS:000244763600006
ER

PT J
AU McCrae, RR
AF McCrae, RR
TI The maturation of personality psychology: Adult personality development
   and psychological well-being
SO JOURNAL OF RESEARCH IN PERSONALITY
J9 J RES PERS
LA English
DT Article
C1 NIA, Lab Personal & Cognit, Gerontol Res Ctr, NIH, Baltimore, MD 21224 USA.
RP McCrae, RR, NIA, Lab Personal & Cognit, Gerontol Res Ctr, NIH, Box 03,5600 Nathan Shock Dr, Baltimore, MD 21224 USA.
ID AGE-DIFFERENCES; LIFE-SPAN; STABILITY; TRAITS; NEUROTICISM; HAPPINESS;
   HAPPY
AB Personality psychology has made striking advances in the past two decades, demonstrating the importance of individual differences in a wide variety of life domains. Longitudinal studies of adult development contributed to these advances by revealing the stability of personality traits even in the face of changing life circumstances. More recently, cross-culturally replicated patterns of adult age differences have suggested that traits are endogenous dispositions with intrinsic paths of development. The importance of personality traits was underscored by research linking dimensions of personality to psychological well-being and mental health, and the rapidly maturing science of personality psychology holds promise for understanding many other social and psychological phenomena.
CR Agronick GS, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1545, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.6.1545
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1999, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P367
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   CARP FM, 1985, J GERONTOL, V40, P544
   CHURCH AT, 1998, J CROSS CULTURAL PSY, V29
   Cloninger C. R., 1999, PERSONALITY PSYCHOPA
   Costa Jr P. T., 1994, DEV STRUCTURE TEMPER, P139
   Costa P T Jr, 1986, Psychol Aging, V1, P144, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.1.2.144
   Costa P. T., 1992, REVISED NEO PERSONAL
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   Costa PT, 2000, ASSESSMENT, V7, P365, DOI 10.1177/107319110000700405
   Costa PT, 1994, PERSONALITY DISORDER
   COSTA PT, 1989, ADULT YEARS CONTINUI, P45
   COSTA PT, 1994, J GERIATR PSYCHIAT, V27, P41
   COSTA PT, 2000, TXB GERIATRIC NEUROP, P453
   Costa PT, 1997, HDB PERSONALITY PSYC, P269, DOI DOI 10.1016/B978-012134645-4/50012-3
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   ENGDAHL BE, 1993, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V28, P109, DOI 10.1007/BF00801740
   Eysenck H, 1964, MANUAL EYSENCK PERSO
   EYSENCK HJ, 1969, PERSONALITY STRUCTUR, P218
   HALVERSON CF, 1994, DEV STRUCTURE TEMPOR
   Halverson Jr C. F., 1997, HDB PERSONALITY PSYC, P241, DOI 10.1016/B978-012134645-4/50011-1
   HATHAWAY SR, 1943, MINNESOTA MULTIPHASE
   HELSON R, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P311, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.2.311
   Helson R., 2000, ADV PERSONALITY PSYC, V1, P77
   Kagan J., 1962, BIRTH MATURITY
   Kelly EL, 1955, AM PSYCHOL, V10, P659, DOI 10.1037/h0040747
   KOHN ML, 1982, AM J SOCIOL, V87, P1257, DOI 10.1086/227593
   Lambert M. J., 1997, HDB PERSONALITY PSYC, P947, DOI 10.1016/B978-012134645-4/50037-8
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   MCCRAE RR, 1982, J GERONTOL, V37, P454
   MCCRAE RR, 1991, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V17, P227, DOI 10.1177/014616729101700217
   McCrae RR, 1997, AM PSYCHOL, V52, P509, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.52.5.509
   MCCRAE RR, 1990, STRESS MEDICINE, V6, P237, DOI 10.1002/smi.2460060309
   MCCRAE RR, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P577, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.3.577
   MCCRAE RR, 1999, 107 ANN CONV AM PSYC
   McCrae RR, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.78.1.173
   McCrae RR, 1999, DEV PSYCHOL, V35, P466, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.35.2.466
   MCGUE M, 1993, DEV PSYCHOL, V29, P96, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.29.1.96
   Mischel W., 1968, PERSONALITY ASSESSME
   Mount MK, 1998, PERS PSYCHOL, V51, P849, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1998.tb00743.x
   Neyer FJ, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P1190, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.6.1190
   Paloutzian RF, 1999, J PERS, V67, P1047, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00082
   Roberts BW, 2000, J RES PERS, V34, P26, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1999.2259
   Roberts BW, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P3, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.126.1.3
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   Santor DA, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1354, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.6.1354
   Schmutte PS, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P549, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.3.549
   Schulz R., 1985, HDB PSYCHOL AGING, P531
   SIEGLER IC, 1990, PSYCHOSOM MED, V52, P644
   Slotterback CS, 1996, PSYCHOL AGING, V11, P563, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.11.4.563
   Soldz S, 1999, J RES PERS, V33, P208, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1999.2243
   SULS J, 1996, J PERSONALITY, V64
   TAYLOR JA, 1953, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V48, P285, DOI 10.1037/h0056264
   Twenge JM, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P1007, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.6.1007
   Widiger T. A., 1995, PERSONALITY DISORDER
NR 58
TC 22
BP 307
EP 317
PY 2002
PD AUG
VL 36
IS 4
DI 10.1016/S0092-6566(02)00011-9
GA 582KA
UT WOS:000177348400003
ER

PT J
AU Thoresen, CJ
   Kaplan, SA
   Barsky, AP
   Warren, CR
   de Chermont, K
AF Thoresen, CJ
   Kaplan, SA
   Barsky, AP
   Warren, CR
   de Chermont, K
TI The affective underpinnings of job perceptions and attitudes: A
   meta-analytic review and integration
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL BULLETIN
J9 PSYCHOL BULL
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Tulane Univ, Dept Psychol, New Orleans, LA 70118 USA.
   Rice Univ, Dept Psychol, Houston, TX 77251 USA.
RP Thoresen, CJ, Cornerstone Management Resource Syst Inc, 212 Mary St,POB 525, Carnegie, PA 15106 USA.
ID ORGANIZATIONAL CITIZENSHIP BEHAVIOR; PERSON-ENVIRONMENT FIT; HEALTH-CARE
   WORKERS; NEGATIVE AFFECTIVITY; SOCIAL SUPPORT; SEXUAL-HARASSMENT;
   PSYCHOLOGICAL DISTRESS; AFFECTIVE DISPOSITION; POSITIVE AFFECTIVITY;
   EMPLOYEE TURNOVER
AB Using psychometric meta-analysis, the authors present a quantitative and qualitative review (k = 205, total pairwise N = 62,527) of the literature relating trait and state positive affect (PA) and negative affect (NA) to job-related attitudes, including job satisfaction, organizational commitment, turnover intentions, and dimensions of job burnout. Results indicated substantial correlations, ranging in absolute value from -.17 (PA and turnover intentions: NA and personal accomplishment) to .54 (NA and emotional exhaustion). Correlational results largely were consistent across hypothesized and exploratory moderator conditions. Meta-analytic multiple regression results generally supported the unique contribution of each affect to each attitude variable of interest. Implications and suggestions for future research on emotion-related aspects of job attitudes are discussed.
CR ABDELHALIM AA, 1982, J OCCUP BEHAV, V3, P281, DOI 10.1002/job.4030030403
   ABRAMIS DJ, 1994, PSYCHOL REP, V75, P547
   Ackerman S, 2000, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V50, P17
   ACKERMAN SG, 1999, DISS ABSTR INT B, V59, P4521
   AGHO AO, 1992, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V65, P185
   AGHO AO, 1993, HUM RELAT, V46, P1007, DOI 10.1177/001872679304600806
   AJZEN I, 1977, PSYCHOL BULL, V84, P888, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.84.5.888
   Ajzen I, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P27, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.27
   ALLEN NJ, 1990, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V63, P1
   Al-Mashaan OS, 2001, PSYCHOL REP, V88, P1145, DOI 10.2466/PR0.88.4.1145-1152
   ANAND SP, 1977, INDIAN ED REV, V12, P68
   [Anonymous], 1984, APPLIED SOCIAL PSYCH, V5, P133
   Aquino K, 1999, J ORGAN BEHAV, V20, P1073, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199912)20:7<1073::AID-JOB943>3.0.CO;2-7
   ARVEY RD, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P187, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.74.2.187
   ATTEBERRY MG, 1977, DISS ABSTR INT A, V37, P6163
   Ball G. A., 1993, SOCIAL JUSTICE RES, V6, P39, DOI DOI 10.1007/BF01048732
   BARLING J, 1990, WORK STRESS, V4, P319, DOI 10.1080/02678379008256994
   BARONE DF, 1988, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V48, P141, DOI 10.1177/001316448804800117
   Barrett LF, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P967
   BARRICK MR, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P715, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.78.5.715
   BARSADE SG, 2003, ORG BEHAV STATE SCI, P3
   BATLIS NC, 1980, PSYCHOL REP, V46, P111
   BEEHR TA, 1976, J APPL PSYCHOL, V61, P35, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.61.1.35
   BEGLEY TM, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P552, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.78.4.552
   BITTLE ML, 1991, DISS ABSTR INT B, V52, P3329
   BOLGER N, 1991, J PERS, V59, P355, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1991.tb00253.x
   BOLGER N, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P890, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.890
   Borucki Z., 1987, POLISH PSYCHOL B, V18, P139
   BOWERS KS, 1981, INT J CLIN EXP HYP, V29, P42, DOI 10.1080/00207148108409142
   Bradburn N.M., 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BRADFORD JL, 1983, DISS ABSTR INT A, V44, P1257
   Brief A. P., 1998, ATTITUDES ORG
   BRIEF AP, 1995, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V62, P55, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1995.1030
   BRIEF AP, 1988, J APPL PSYCHOL, V73, P193, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.73.2.193
   Brief AP, 2002, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V53, P279, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.53.100901.135156
   BRIEF AP, 1989, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V19, P717, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1989.tb01254.x
   BURKE MJ, 2003, VALIDITY GENERALIZAT, P287
   BURKE MJ, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P402, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.78.3.402
   BURKE MJ, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1091, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1091
   Cacioppo JT, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P839, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.839
   CALLENDER JC, 1980, J APPL PSYCHOL, V65, P543, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.65.5.543
   CAPIN PH, 1986, DISS ABSTR INT B, V47, P1311
   Carroll J. M., 1999, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V3, P14, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.3.1.14
   CARSTEN JM, 1987, J APPL PSYCHOL, V72, P374, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.72.3.374
   CARVER CS, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P267, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.56.2.267
   CARVER CS, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P319, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.2.319
   CASCIO WF, 1991, APPL PSYCHOL HUMAN R
   Cassar V, 1998, WORK STRESS, V12, P85, DOI 10.1080/02678379808256850
   CAUDILL H, 1997, DISS ABSTR HUM SOC S, V57, P4816
   Chan D, 2001, HUM PERFORM, V14, P77, DOI 10.1207/S15327043HUP1401_05
   CHAY YW, 1993, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V66, P285
   CHEN PY, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P398, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.76.3.398
   Chen PY, 1997, J PERS ASSESS, V69, P183, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6901_10
   CHIU R, 1999, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V28, P177
   CLARK MP, 1998, DISS ABSTR INT A, V58, P4196
   Colquitt JA, 2000, J APPL PSYCHOL, V85, P678, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.85.5.678
   Colquitt JA, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P425, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.3.425
   Connolly JJ, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V29, P265, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00192-0
   Cooper H., 1998, SYNTHESIZING RES GUI
   CORDES CL, 1993, ACAD MANAGE REV, V18, P621, DOI 10.2307/258593
   CORRIGAN PW, 1994, J ORGAN BEHAV, V15, P65, DOI 10.1002/job.4030150107
   Costa P. T., 1992, REVISED NEO PERSONAL
   COSTA PT, 1992, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V13, P653, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(92)90236-I
   COTTINGTON EM, 1984, DISS ABSTR INT B, V44, P2387
   Cronbach LJ., 1951, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V6, P297, DOI DOI 10.1007/BF02310555
   CROPANZANO R, 1993, J ORGAN BEHAV, V14, P595, DOI 10.1002/job.4030140609
   CROWN S, 1966, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V112, P917, DOI 10.1192/bjp.112.490.917
   Darlington RB, 1990, REGRESSION LINEAR MO
   Deary IJ, 1996, INT J SOC PSYCHIATR, V42, P112, DOI 10.1177/002076409604200205
   Decker FH, 1997, RES NURS HEALTH, V20, P453, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-240X(199710)20:5<453::AID-NUR9>3.0.CO;2-N
   DECKER PJ, 1993, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V40, P470
   De Jonge J, 1998, J ORGAN BEHAV, V19, P387, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199807)19:4<387::AID-JOB851>3.0.CO;2-9
   de Jonge J, 1999, HUM RELAT, V52, P95
   DEPUE RA, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P485, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.3.485
   DEWE P, 1993, WORK STRESS, V7, P5, DOI 10.1080/02678379308257046
   DIENER E, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P1031, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.50.5.1031
   Dollard M F, 1998, J Occup Health Psychol, V3, P243
   Dormann C, 2001, J ORGAN BEHAV, V22, P483, DOI 10.1002/job.98
   Duffy MK, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P950, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.83.6.950
   Eagly A., 1993, PSYCHOL ATTITUDES
   Eaton LG, 2001, EMOTION, V1, P413, DOI 10.1037//1528-3542.1.4.413
   EDWARDS JR, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P628, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.78.4.628
   Eid M, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P662, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.4.662
   Eid M, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P869, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.81.5.869
   Eid M, 1999, PSYCHOL METHODS, V4, P100, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.4.1.100
   El-Bassel N., 1998, EMPLOYEE ASSISTANCE, V13, P1, DOI 10.1300/J022v13n03_01
   Elovainio M, 2000, J Occup Health Psychol, V5, P269, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.5.2.269
   Erez A, 1996, PERS PSYCHOL, V49, P275, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1996.tb01801.x
   Eysenck H. J., 1964, MANUAL EYSENCK PERSO
   EYSENCK HJ, 1992, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V13, P667, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(92)90237-J
   Eysenck H. J., 1975, MANUAL EYSENCK PERSO
   FINKELSTEIN LM, 1995, J APPL PSYCHOL, V80, P652, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.80.6.652
   FIRTHCOZENS J, 1992, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V65, P81
   Fisher CD, 2000, J ORGAN BEHAV, V21, P185, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(200003)21:2<185::AID-JOB34>3.0.CO;2-M
   Fisher V., 1931, DISSATISFIED WORKER
   Fitzgerald LF, 1997, J APPL PSYCHOL, V82, P578, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.82.4.578
   Fleeson W, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P1011, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.80.6.1011
   Fogarty GJ, 1999, J VOCAT BEHAV, V54, P429, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1998.1670
   Forgas JP, 2001, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V86, P3, DOI 10.1006/obhd.2001.2971
   FORGAS JP, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P708, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.5.708
   Fox S, 1999, J ORGAN BEHAV, V20, P915, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199911)20:6<915::AID-JOB918>3.0.CO;2-6
   FRANCIS LJ, 1999, PASTORAL PSYCHOL, V47, P439, DOI 10.1023/A:1021363831702
   FREUDENB.HJ, 1974, J SOC ISSUES, V30, P159
   FURNHAM A, 1986, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V7, P453, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(86)90123-6
   FUSILIER MR, 1986, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V59, P145
   Gable SL, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P1135, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.6.1135
   GAVIN JF, 1977, J VOCAT BEHAV, V11, P66, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(77)90017-3
   George J. M., 1996, INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENC, P145
   GEORGE JM, 1991, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V21, P296, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1991.tb00522.x
   GEORGE JM, 1992, J MANAGE, V18, P185, DOI 10.1177/014920639201800201
   George JM, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P318, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.81.3.318
   GEORGE JM, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P299, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.76.2.299
   Glomb TM, 1999, J APPL PSYCHOL, V84, P14, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.84.1.14
   GOLD Y, 1985, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V45, P909, DOI 10.1177/0013164485454022
   Goodman S A, 1995, DISS ABSTR INT B, V56, P2365
   GORINI HM, 1991, DISS ABSTR INT B, V52, P1766
   GRAY JA, 1990, COGNITION EMOTION, V4, P269, DOI 10.1080/02699939008410799
   Gray J. A., 1987, PSYCHOL FEAR STRESS
   GRAY JA, 1970, BEHAV RES THER, V8, P249, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(70)90069-0
   GREEN DP, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P1029, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.6.1029
   Green DP, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P856, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.856
   GREENBERG J, 1987, ACAD MANAGE REV, V12, P9, DOI 10.2307/257990
   Griffin MA, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P1142, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.6.1142
   GRISE J, 1973, THESIS U W ONTARIO L
   GRUNDY SE, 2000, DISS ABSTR INT B, V61, P1685
   HACKETT RD, 1994, J APPL PSYCHOL, V79, P15, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.79.1.15
   Hackman J. R., 1980, WORK REDESIGN
   HALL JK, 1991, WORK STRESS, V5, P29, DOI 10.1080/02678379108257000
   Harris SG, 1996, J MANAGE, V22, P527, DOI 10.1177/014920639602200401
   Harrison DA, 1998, J MANAGE, V24, P305, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(99)80064-6
   HART AL, 1989, DISS ABSTR INT B, V49, P4231
   Hart PM, 1999, J APPL PSYCHOL, V84, P564, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.84.4.564
   HART PM, 1993, J CRIM JUST, V21, P553, DOI 10.1016/0047-2352(93)90043-M
   Hedges LV, 1998, PSYCHOL METHODS, V3, P486, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.3.4.486
   HENSE RLI, 2001, DISS ABSTR INT B, V61, P4464
   HESKETH B, 1986, J OCCUP BEHAV, V7, P325, DOI 10.1002/job.4030070406
   Hochwarter WA, 1999, J VOCAT BEHAV, V54, P296, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1998.1659
   Hofmann DA, 1997, J MANAGE, V23, P723, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(97)90026-X
   HOM PW, 1984, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V34, P141, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(84)90001-1
   HOM PW, 1992, J APPL PSYCHOL, V77, P890, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.77.6.890
   Hunter J. E., 1990, METHODS METAANALYSIS
   Hunter J. E., 1992, REGRESS MULTIPLE REG
   Hunter JE, 2000, INT J SELECT ASSESS, V8, P275, DOI 10.1111/1468-2389.00156
   Hurtz GM, 2000, J APPL PSYCHOL, V85, P869, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.85.6.869
   ILIES R, 2001, 16 ANN C SOC IND ORG
   Iverson RD, 1998, J VOCAT BEHAV, V52, P1, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1996.1556
   IVERSON RD, 1995, J ORGAN BEHAV, V16, P557, DOI 10.1002/job.4030160605
   Iverson RD, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P856, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.86.5.856
   JACKSON SE, 1985, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V36, P16, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(85)90020-2
   JACKSON SE, 1987, J OCCUP BEHAV, V8, P339, DOI 10.1002/job.4030080406
   JACKSON SE, 1986, J APPL PSYCHOL, V71, P630, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.71.4.630
   Jeurissen T, 2001, WORK STRESS, V15, P254, DOI 10.1080/02678370110066607
   JEX SM, 1992, J ORGAN BEHAV, V13, P509, DOI 10.1002/job.4030130506
   Jex SM, 1996, WORK STRESS, V10, P36, DOI 10.1080/02678379608256783
   Jimmieson NL, 2000, WORK STRESS, V14, P262, DOI 10.1080/02678370010015343
   Johnson GJ, 2000, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V15, P167
   Judge T. A., 1992, RES PERSONNEL HUMAN, V10, P31
   Judge TA, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P376, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.3.376
   Judge TA, 2000, J APPL PSYCHOL, V85, P237, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.85.2.237
   Judge TA, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P530, DOI 10.1037//0021.9010.87.3.530
   Judge TA, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P17, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.83.1.17
   JUDGE TA, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P395, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.78.3.395
   Judge TA, 2001, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V86, P67, DOI 10.1006/obhd.2001.2973
   Judge TA, 2003, PERS PSYCHOL, V56, P303, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2003.tb00152.x
   Judge TA, 2000, J ORGAN BEHAV, V21, P101, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(200002)21:1<101::AID-JOB966>3.0.CO;2-Q
   Judge TA, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P797, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.4.797
   JUDGE TA, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P475, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.78.3.475
   Judge TA, 1999, PERS PSYCHOL, V52, P621, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1999.tb00174.x
   Judge TA, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P693, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.3.693
   Judge TA, 1999, J APPL PSYCHOL, V84, P107, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.84.1.107
   KEENAN A, 1979, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V52, P277
   KEENAN A, 1984, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V57, P57
   KEENE DL, 1983, DISS ABSTR INT B, V44, P1596
   KELLOWAY EK, 1993, J ORGAN BEHAV, V14, P447, DOI 10.1002/job.4030140506
   KEMMERER BE, 1991, DISS ABSTR INT A, V51, P2451
   KICKUL JR, 1999, DISS ABSTR INT B, V60, P1337
   KIRKCALDY B, 1989, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V10, P191, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(89)90203-1
   KNOTTS TL, 2000, DISS ABSTR INT A, V61, P1936
   Ko JW, 1997, J APPL PSYCHOL, V82, P961, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.82.6.961
   Kossek EE, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P139
   Kozlowski S. W. J., 2000, MULTILEVEL THEORY RE, P3
   Kuncel NR, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P162, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.127.1.162
   LANDSBERGIS PA, 1992, J BEHAV MED, V15, P379, DOI 10.1007/BF00844730
   LARSEN RJ, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P132, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.1.132
   LATACK JC, 1992, J ORGAN BEHAV, V13, P479, DOI 10.1002/job.4030130505
   Lee C, 1999, J ORGAN BEHAV, V20, P133, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199901)20:1<133::AID-JOB911>3.0.CO;2-#
   LEE RT, 1993, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V54, P369, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1993.1016
   LEHMAN WEK, 1992, J APPL PSYCHOL, V77, P309, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.77.3.309
   LEVIN I, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P752, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.74.5.752
   LEVIN IM, 1989, DISS ABSTR INT B, V49, P3485
   Locke E. A., 1976, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL, P1297
   Lucas RE, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P452, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.79.3.452
   LUONG A, 2003, 18 ANN C SOC IND ORG
   Lynch PD, 1999, J APPL PSYCHOL, V84, P467, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.84.4.467
   MACAN TH, 1994, J APPL PSYCHOL, V79, P381, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.79.3.381
   Magley VJ, 1999, J APPL PSYCHOL, V84, P390, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.84.3.390
   MAGNUS K, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P1046, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.5.1046
   Manlove E., 1993, EARLY CHILDHOOD RES, V8, P499, DOI 10.1016/S0885-2006(05)80082-1
   MANNING MR, 1988, WORK STRESS, V2, P205, DOI 10.1080/02678378808259168
   MANNING MR, 1989, ACAD MANAGE J, V32, P606, DOI 10.2307/256436
   Maslach C, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P397, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.397
   MAULDIN PB, 1974, DISS ABSTR INT A, V34, P6454
   McCrae RR, 1997, AM PSYCHOL, V52, P509, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.52.5.509
   MCINTOSH NJ, 1990, WORK STRESS, V4, P139, DOI 10.1080/02678379008256976
   MCKINNEY JJ, 1992, DISS ABSTR INT B, V53, P595
   MEIR EI, 1990, J VOCAT BEHAV, V36, P153, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(90)90023-U
   MELAMED S, 1995, J APPL PSYCHOL, V80, P29, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.80.1.29
   MELAMED S, 1995, J LEISURE RES, V27, P25
   MEYER JP, 1984, J APPL PSYCHOL, V69, P372, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.69.3.372
   MEYER JP, 1990, J APPL PSYCHOL, V75, P710, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.75.6.710
   Mills LB, 1998, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V36, P103, DOI 10.1016/S0022-4405(97)00053-8
   MILLS LB, 1995, DISS ABSTR INT B, V56, P3456
   MOLITOR DD, 1998, DISS ABSTR INT B, V59, P1399
   MOORMAN RH, 1993, HUM RELAT, V46, P759, DOI 10.1177/001872679304600604
   MORRISON KA, 1996, DISS ABSTR INT A, V56, P3648
   MOWDAY RT, 1979, J VOCAT BEHAV, V17, P263
   Moyle P, 1999, J ORGAN BEHAV, V20, P625, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199909)20:5<625::AID-JOB898>3.0.CO;2-7
   MOYLE P, 1995, J ORGAN BEHAV, V16, P647, DOI 10.1002/job.4030160705
   MUCHINSKY PM, 1979, J VOCAT BEHAV, V14, P43, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(79)90049-6
   Munz DC, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P795, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.81.6.795
   Myers DG, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P56, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.56
   NECOWITZ LB, 1994, J VOCAT BEHAV, V45, P270, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1994.1036
   Nemanick RC, 1997, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V12, P1079
   NEWTON T, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P781, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.76.6.781
   OEHLER JM, 1991, HEART LUNG, V20, P500
   OLDHAM GR, 1995, J APPL PSYCHOL, V80, P547, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.80.5.547
   ORGAN DW, 1994, J MANAGE, V20, P465, DOI 10.1177/014920639402000208
   ORMEL J, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P744, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.60.5.744
   ORWIN R, 1983, J ED STAT, V8, P147
   Oswald FL, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P164, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.83.2.164
   Overton RC, 1998, PSYCHOL METHODS, V3, P354, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.3.3.354
   Parasuraman S, 2000, J Occup Health Psychol, V5, P74, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.5.1.74
   PARASURAMAN S, 1982, J VOCAT BEHAV, V21, P111, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(82)90056-2
   PARASURAMAN S, 1984, ACAD MANAGE J, V27, P330, DOI 10.2307/255928
   PARKER DF, 1983, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V32, P160, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(83)90145-9
   PARKES KR, 1982, J APPL PSYCHOL, V67, P784, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.67.6.784
   Paunonen SV, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P538, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.538
   PAVIA ES, 1985, THESIS TEXAS CHRISTI
   PEARLMAN K, 1980, J APPL PSYCHOL, V65, P373, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.65.4.373
   PECORA SA, 1997, DISS ABSTR INT A, V58, P740
   Pelled LH, 1999, J MANAGE, V25, P875, DOI 10.1177/014920639902500605
   PERONE M, 1979, J APPL PSYCHOL, V64, P660, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.64.6.660
   Pickering A. D., 1999, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P277
   PIEDMONT RL, 1993, J PERS ASSESS, V61, P457, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6103_3
   Piotrkowski C S, 1998, J Occup Health Psychol, V3, P33, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.3.1.33
   PUFFER SM, 1989, HUM RELAT, V42, P937, DOI 10.1177/001872678904201005
   RAJU NS, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P432, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.76.3.432
   Reich JW, 2002, MOTIV EMOTION, V26, P209, DOI 10.1023/A:1021773013487
   Wanous JP, 2000, GROUP ORGAN MANAGE, V25, P132, DOI 10.1177/1059601100252003
   Roberts BW, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P3, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.126.1.3
   Rodgerson TE, 1998, J SCI STUD RELIG, V37, P517, DOI 10.2307/1388058
   Rogers WM, 2002, ORGAN RES METHODS, V5, P184, DOI 10.1177/1094428102005002004
   Rosenthal R., 1984, METAANALYSIS PROCEDU
   ROSENTHAL R, 1979, PSYCHOL BULL, V86, P638, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.86.3.638
   ROTH S, 1986, AM PSYCHOL, V41, P813, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.41.7.813
   Russell JA, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.125.1.3
   Russell JA, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P805, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.5.805
   Rusting CL, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P1073, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.77.5.1073
   Rusting CL, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P165, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.124.2.165
   SAGIE A, 1993, PERS PSYCHOL, V46, P629, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1993.tb00888.x
   SAH B, 1989, MANAS, V36, P63
   Saks AM, 2000, J ORGAN BEHAV, V21, P43, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(200002)21:1<43::AID-JOB985>3.3.CO;2-N
   SCHAUBROECK J, 1993, PERS PSYCHOL, V46, P1
   Schaubroeck J, 1996, J ORGAN BEHAV, V17, P191, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199603)17:2<191::AID-JOB777>3.0.CO;2-X
   Schaubroeck J, 2000, J APPL PSYCHOL, V85, P512, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.85.4.512
   Schaubroeck J, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P869, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.83.6.869
   SCHAUBROECK J, 1992, J APPL PSYCHOL, V77, P322, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.77.3.322
   SCHEIER MF, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1257, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1257
   Schmidt FL, 1996, PSYCHOL METHODS, V1, P199, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.1.2.199
   Schneider KT, 1997, J APPL PSYCHOL, V82, P401, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.82.3.401
   SCHNEIDER MH, 1999, DISS ABSTR INT B, V59, P6103
   SEIDLITZ L, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P654, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.4.654
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Shadish WR, 1996, PSYCHOL METHODS, V1, P47, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.1.1.47
   Shaw JD, 1999, J MANAGE, V25, P189, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(99)80009-9
   SIPPRELLE RC, 1976, UNPUB AFFECT RATING
   Skarlicki DP, 1999, ACAD MANAGE J, V42, P100, DOI 10.2307/256877
   SMITH CA, 1983, J APPL PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.68.4.653
   Smith D, 1998, PSYCHOL REP, V82, P963, DOI 10.2466/PR0.82.3.963-983
   SPECTOR PE, 1994, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V67, P1
   SPECTOR PE, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P11
   SPECTOR PE, 1987, WORK STRESS, V1, P155, DOI 10.1080/02678378708258497
   SPECTOR PE, 1988, J APPL PSYCHOL, V73, P11, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.73.1.11
   Spector PE, 1999, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V72, P205, DOI 10.1348/096317999166608
   Spielberger C. D., 1970, MANUAL STATE TRAIT
   SRIVASTAVA S, 1986, INDIAN J APPL PSYCHO, V23, P1
   Stajkovic AD, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P240, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.240
   STAW BM, 1985, J APPL PSYCHOL, V70, P469, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.70.3.469
   STAW BM, 1986, ADMIN SCI QUART, V31, P56, DOI 10.2307/2392766
   Steel RP, 1997, J APPL PSYCHOL, V82, P873, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.82.6.873
   STOKES JP, 1990, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V5, P173
   Storms G, 2001, WORK STRESS, V15, P131, DOI 10.1080/02678370110066977
   Strumpfer DJW, 1997, S AFR J PSYCHOL, V27, P134
   Suh E, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P1091, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.5.842
   Suls J, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P127, DOI 10.1177/0146167298242002
   SUTHERLAND V, 1993, WORK STRESS, V7, P273, DOI 10.1080/02678379308257067
   TANOFF GF, 1999, DISS ABSTR INT B, V60, P1904
   TAYLOR JA, 1953, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V48, P285, DOI 10.1037/h0056264
   TELLEGEN A, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1031, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1031
   Tellegen A., 1985, ANXIETY ANXIETY DISO, P681
   TERRY DJ, 1993, AUST J PSYCHOL, V45, P168, DOI 10.1080/00049539308259135
   THORESEN CJ, 2003, 18 ANN C SOC IND ORG
   Tivendell J, 2000, PSYCHOL REP, V87, P55, DOI 10.2466/PR0.87.5.55-60
   Tokar DM, 1997, J VOCAT BEHAV, V50, P482, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1996.1546
   Turnipseed DL, 1998, PSYCHOL REP, V82, P627, DOI 10.2466/PR0.82.2.627-642
   Van Katwyk P T, 2000, J Occup Health Psychol, V5, P219, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.5.2.219
   VANDENBERG PT, 1993, EUR J PERSONALITY, V7, P337, DOI 10.1002/per.2410070505
   VanEerde W, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P575, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.81.5.575
   VEIT CT, 1983, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V51, P730, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.51.5.730
   Viswesvaran C, 1995, PERS PSYCHOL, V48, P865, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1995.tb01784.x
   VISWESVARAN C, 1999, J VOCAT BEHAV, V54, P313
   WALLACEBARNHILL GL, 1982, DISS ABSTR INT B, V42, P3194
   Wanberg CR, 2000, J APPL PSYCHOL, V85, P132, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.85.1.132
   Wanberg CR, 2000, J APPL PSYCHOL, V85, P373, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.85.3.373
   Wanberg CR, 2000, J APPL PSYCHOL, V85, P491, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.85.4.491
   WANOUS JP, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P259, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.74.2.259
   Wanous JP, 1997, J APPL PSYCHOL, V82, P247, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.82.2.247
   WARD JM, 2001, DISS ABSTR INT B, V61, P4462
   WARR P, 1990, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V63, P193
   Wasti SA, 2000, J APPL PSYCHOL, V85, P766, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.85.5.766
   Watson D, 1996, J PERS, V64, P737, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1996.tb00943.x
   Watson D, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P567, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.3.567
   Watson D., 1999, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P399
   WATSON D, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P465, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.96.3.465
   Watson D, 1997, J PERS ASSESS, V68, P267, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6802_4
   WATSON D, 1994, UNPUB MANUAL POSITIV
   WATSON D, 1993, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V54, P181, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1993.1009
   WATSON D, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P234, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.2.234
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson D., 1997, HDB PERSONALITY PSYC, P767, DOI 10.1016/B978-012134645-4/50030-5
   Watson D, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P820, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.820
   Watson D., 2000, MOOD TEMPERAMENT
   WATSON D, 1992, J PERS, V60, P441, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1992.tb00980.x
   Kim SW, 1996, HUM RELAT, V49, P947, DOI 10.1177/001872679604900704
   Weiss HM, 1999, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V78, P1, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1999.2824
   Weiss HM, 1996, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V18, P1
   Weitz J, 1952, PERS PSYCHOL, V5, P201, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1952.tb01012.x
   WILLIAMS KJ, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P664, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.76.5.664
   WILLIAMS LJ, 1994, J APPL PSYCHOL, V79, P323, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.79.3.323
   Williams LJ, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P88, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.81.1.88
   WILLIAMS M, 2000, DISS ABSTR INT B, V60, P3607
   Witt L.A., 1991, MIL PSYCHOL, V3, P151
   WITT LA, 1994, FAAAM942 OFF AV MED
   Wofford JC, 1999, J ORGAN BEHAV, V20, P687, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199909)20:5<687::AID-JOB926>3.3.CO;2-X
   WOODWORTH DG, 1989, DISSERT ABSTR, V25, P2038
   Wright TA, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P486, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.83.3.486
   XIE JL, 1995, ACAD MANAGE J, V38, P1288, DOI 10.2307/256858
   Xie JL, 1996, ACAD MANAGE J, V39, P1594, DOI 10.2307/257070
   YOUNG GCD, 1981, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V20, P205
   Zavala J., 1993, PSYCHOL INQ, V4, P131, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0402_13
   ZELLARS KL, 1999, DISS ABSTR INT A, V59, P2611
   Zellars KL, 2000, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P1570, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2000.tb02456.x
   ZUCKERMAN M, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P757, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.4.757
NR 353
TC 219
BP 914
EP 945
PY 2003
PD NOV
VL 129
IS 6
DI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.6.914
GA 738ML
UT WOS:000186292400010
ER

PT J
AU Dierk, JM
   Conradt, M
   Rauh, E
   Schlumberger, P
   Hebebrand, J
   Rief, W
AF Dierk, JM
   Conradt, M
   Rauh, E
   Schlumberger, P
   Hebebrand, J
   Rief, W
TI What determines well-being in obesity? Associations with BMI, social
   skills, and social support
SO JOURNAL OF PSYCHOSOMATIC RESEARCH
J9 J PSYCHOSOM RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Marburg, Fac Psychol, D-35032 Marburg, Germany.
   Rhein Kliniken Essen, Essen, Germany.
RP Dierk, JM, Univ Marburg, Fac Psychol, D-35032 Marburg, Germany.
EM dierk@staff.uni-marburg.de
DE obesity; social skills; social support; well-being
ID NEGATIVE AFFECT; NONOBESE WOMEN; QUESTIONNAIRE; PEOPLE; PANAS; SELF; FAT
AB Objective: Theory and research Suggest that the stigma associated with obesity has an impact on the development of social skills and social relationships which may be related to subjective well-being. The main objective was to clarify the associations between BMI (kg/m(2)), social skills, social support and subjective well-being in a sample of obese subjects. Methods: Cross-sectional study of 226 obese adults (75 females and 151 males) from the general Population between the ages of 19 and 74 [mean (SD), 46.9 (13.7) years]. Mean (SD) BMI of the subjects was 36 (5.3). Outcome measures: subjective wellbeing was measured by the Satisfaction With Life Scale (SWLS) and by the Positive And Negative Affect Scales (PANAS). Social support was assessed with scales of the Social Support Questionnaire F-SozU and social skills with a short form of the German Insecurity Questionnaire U-24. Results: Hierarchical regression analysis showed that social support and social skill measures are relevant predictors of subjective well-being (with both independent and shared influences), while BMI is not. The obese people in our study neither differed from other comparison groups in their subjective well-being, nor did they report greater impairments in social skills or social support. Conclusion: BMI does not seem to be the major determinant of low subjective well-being in obesity. As in healthy controls, subjective well-being is principally associated with social skills and social support. (c) 2006 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR ALBANI C, IN PRESS PSYCHOTHERA
   BROWNELL KD, 1992, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V60, P505, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.60.4.505
   CLARKE WR, 1993, CRIT REV FOOD SCI, V33, P423
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   CRANDALL CS, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P882, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.66.5.882
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P120, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.1.120
   DIERK JM, 2002, Z DIFFERENTIELLE DIA, V23, P67, DOI 10.1024//0170-1789.23.1.67
   Doll HA, 2000, OBES RES, V8, P160, DOI 10.1038/oby.2000.17
   Faul F, 1992, GPOWER PRIORI POST H
   Fydrich T., 1991, DIAGNOSTICA, V37, P160
   Fydrich T, 1999, DIAGNOSTICA, V45, P212, DOI 10.1026//0012-1924.45.4.212
   GARNER DM, 1991, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V11, P729, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(91)90128-H
   GOLDMAN W, 1977, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V13, P125, DOI 10.1016/S0022-1031(77)80005-X
   HARRIS MB, 1982, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V12, P503, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1982.tb00882.x
   KISSEBAH AH, 1994, PHYSIOL REV, V74, P761
   Kolotkin R L, 2001, Obes Rev, V2, P219, DOI 10.1046/j.1467-789X.2001.00040.x
   Krohne HW, 1996, DIAGNOSTICA, V42, P139
   LARSSON B, 1984, BRIT MED J, V288, P1401
   MILLER CT, 1990, J PERS, V58, P365, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1990.tb00234.x
   Miller C. T., 1998, PREJUDICE TARGETS PE, P191, DOI 10.1016/B978-012679130-3/50044-2
   MILLER CT, 1995, J PERS, V63, P65, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1995.tb00802.x
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   RIEF W, 1995, PSYCHOMED, V7, P96
   ROOK KS, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P1097, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.5.1097
   Sarason B. R., 2001, PERS RELATIONSHIP, P15
   Sarlio-Lahteenkorva S, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V54, P329, DOI 10.1023/A:1010939602686
   SCHUMACHER J, 2003, SWLS SATISFACTION LI
   SOBAL J, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V105, P260, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.105.2.260
   Sommer G., 1989, SOZIALE UNTERSTUTZUN
   Sullivan M., 2001, International textbook of obesity, P485, DOI 10.1002/0470846739.ch33
   ULLRICH R, 1978, UNSICHERHEITSFRAGEBO
   Vaux A., 1988, SOCIAL SUPPORT THEOR
   Wadden T. A., 2002, Handbook of obesity treatment, P144
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 35
TC 17
BP 219
EP 227
PY 2006
PD MAR
VL 60
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2005.06.083
GA 025KK
UT WOS:000236264500001
ER

PT J
AU Gurkova, E
   Cap, J
   Ziakova, K
   Duriskova, M
AF Gurkova, E.
   Cap, J.
   Ziakova, K.
   Duriskova, M.
TI Job satisfaction and emotional subjective well-being among Slovak nurses
SO INTERNATIONAL NURSING REVIEW
J9 INT NURS REV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Gurkova, E.; Cap, J.; Ziakova, K.; Duriskova, M.] Comenius Univ, Jesseniuss Fac Med Martin, Inst Nursing, Martin 03632, Slovakia.
RP Gurkova, E, Comenius Univ, Jesseniuss Fac Med Martin, Inst Nursing, Mala Hora 5, Martin 03632, Slovakia.
EM gurkova@jfmed.uniba.sk
DE Emotions; Job Satisfaction; Nurses; Slovakia; Subjective Well-being
ID CARE; INTENTIONS; RETENTION; HOSPITALS; PRIVATE; EVENTS; SCALE
AB Purpose: The purpose of this study is to investigate job satisfaction and emotional subjective well-being and the correlations between these two constructs among Slovak nurses.
   Design: A cross-sectional survey was used to investigate this relationship among nurses (n = 104) working in seven public hospitals in Slovakia.
   Methods: Data were collected using a set of questionnaires that included the questionnaire to measure job satisfaction, the Positive Affect Scale, the Negative Affect Scale and a demographics form.
   Findings: Findings of this study confirmed some general satisfying and dissatisfying elements for the nursing profession across different clinical specialties and different cultures. The results also indicate that there is a positive correlation between positive emotions and job satisfaction of Slovak nurses.
   Conclusion: The paper has drawn attention to the job satisfaction and emotional well-being among nurses. Further studies in this field, extended to different countries, work settings and nursing specialties, may help to improve subjective well-being of nurses.
   Study limitations: Participants came from a limited number of hospitals in Slovakia. A larger sample from different hospitals in Slovakia could have enhanced the generalizability of the results and increased the power of the study to detect significant differences and associations.
CR AbuAlRub RF, 2009, INT NURS REV, V56, P326, DOI 10.1111/j.1466-7657.2009.00718.x
   Aiken LH, 2001, HEALTH AFFAIR, V20, P43, DOI 10.1377/hlthaff.20.3.43
   BLEGEN MA, 1993, NURS RES, V42, P36
   BRECKLER SJ, 1989, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P253, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(89)90022-X
   Cangelosi J D Jr, 1998, Health Mark Q, V15, P25, DOI 10.1300/J026v15n03_02
   Carver CS, 2003, COGNITION EMOTION, V17, P241, DOI 10.1080/02699930244000291
   Cranny C., 1992, JOB SATISFACTION PEO
   Curtis EA, 2007, INT NURS REV, V54, P92, DOI 10.1111/j.1466-7657.2007.00507.x
   Diener E., 2006, APPL RES QUAL LIFE, V7, P397
   Dzuka J, 2002, CESK PSYCHOL, V46, P234
   Ellenbecker Carol Hall, 2005, Home Healthc Nurse, V23, P777, DOI 10.1097/00004045-200512000-00007
   Ellenbecker CH, 2008, J NURS SCHOLARSHIP, V40, P151, DOI 10.1111/j.1547-5069.2008.00220.x
   Ellenbecker CH, 2005, J ADV NURS, V52, P70, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.2005.03556.x
   Giiler C., 2003, J QUALITY NURSING CA, V18, P151
   Gurkova E., 2010, CONT ISSUES NURSING, P232
   Hasselhorn H.-M., 2003, 72003 NAT I WORK LIF
   Hasselhorn H.M., 2005, WORK HLTH NURS EUR R
   International Wellbeing Group, 2006, PERS WELLB IND
   Kafetsios K., 2007, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU, V44, P710
   Leung S. K., 2007, HONG KONG J PSYCHIAT, V17, P45
   Li J, 2008, Int Nurs Rev, V55, P34, DOI 10.1111/j.1466-7657.2007.00573.x
   LOCKE EA, 1969, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V4, P309, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(69)90013-0
   Lu KY, 2002, J PROF NURS, V18, P214, DOI 10.1053/jpnu.2002.127573
   Lynn MR, 2005, J NURS ADMIN, V35, P264
   Maslach C, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P397, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.397
   Meeusen V, 2010, INT NURS REV, V57, P85, DOI 10.1111/j.1466-7657.2009.00763.x
   Moyle M., 2003, J CLIN NURS, V12, P168
   MUELLER CW, 1990, NURS RES, V39, P113
   Price Martine, 2002, Br J Nurs, V11, P275
   Schields M.A., 2001, J HLTH EC, V20, P677
   Simsek O.F., 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P505
   Sirgy MJ, 2002, PSYCHOL QUALITY LIFE
   Spector P. E., 1997, JOB SATISFACTION APP
   Stamps PL, 1997, NURSES WORK SATISFAC
   Tabakova M., 2009, TEORIA VYSKUM VZDELA, P213
   Tourangeau AE, 2006, NURS RES, V55, P128, DOI 10.1097/00006199-200603000-00008
   Tyson PD, 2004, INT J NURS STUD, V41, P247, DOI 10.1016/S0020-7489(03)00134-2
   Tzeng HM, 2002, J NURS CARE QUAL, V16, P39
   Weiss H. M., 2002, HUMAN RESOURCE MANAG, V22, P173, DOI DOI 10.1016/S1053-4822(02)00045-1
   Weiss HM, 1996, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V18, P1
   Whitley M.P., 1994, J NURSING CARE QUALI, V8, P42
NR 41
TC 2
BP 94
EP 100
PY 2012
PD MAR
VL 59
IS 1
DI 10.1111/j.1466-7657.2011.00922.x
GA 896LR
UT WOS:000300568300026
ER

PT J
AU Dhami, MK
   Ayton, P
   Loewenstein, G
AF Dhami, Mandeep K.
   Ayton, Peter
   Loewenstein, George
TI Adaptation to imprisonment - Indigenous or imported?
SO CRIMINAL JUSTICE AND BEHAVIOR
J9 CRIM JUSTICE BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Cambridge, Inst Criminol, Cambridge CB3 9DT, England.
   Carnegie Mellon Univ, Pittsburgh, PA 15213 USA.
RP Dhami, MK, Univ Cambridge, Inst Criminol, Sidgwick Ave, Cambridge CB3 9DT, England.
EM mkd25@cam.ac.uk
DE deprivation model; importation model; prisoner adaptation; disciplinary
   infractions; prison regime; prison security; psychological adjustment
ID LONG-TERM IMPRISONMENT; PRISON ADJUSTMENT; INMATE MISCONDUCT; TOTAL
   INSTITUTION; DEPRIVATION; IMPORTATION; MODELS; PRISONIZATION; VIOLENCE;
   DETERMINANTS
AB The study investigated the effects of time spent in prison and quality of life before prison on male, federally sentenced prisoners' adaptations to imprisonment. controlling for sentence length and prison security level. Data consisted of responses on a self-administered survey completed by 712 prisoners. Findings tended to support the independent effects of the indigenous (deprivation) and importation approaches rather than their interaction effects. Time spent in prison had a direct effect on prisoners participation in programs, their thoughts of needing control over their lives, their feelings of hopelessness, and their disciplinary infractions in prison. Prisoners' quality of life before prison had a direct effect on their participation in programs, their feelings of happiness, and their prison infractions. Finally, time spent in prison and quality of life before prison interacted to affect prisoners contact with their family and friends.
CR Batchelder JS, 2002, PRISON J, V82, P269
   BONTA J, 1990, LAW HUMAN BEHAV, V14, P347, DOI 10.1007/BF01068161
   Bureau of Justice Statistics, 2000, CORR POP US 1997
   Burton V, 1994, PRISON J, V74, P433, DOI 10.1177/0032855594074004004
   Camp SD, 2003, JUSTICE Q, V20, P501, DOI 10.1080/07418820300095601
   Cao LQ, 1997, J CRIM JUST, V25, P103, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2352(96)00054-2
   Clemmer Donald, 1940, PRISON COMMUNITY
   COBDEN J, 1984, CAN J CRIMINOL, V26, P500
   DiIulio Jr John J., 1987, GOVERNING PRISONS CO
   FARRINGTON K, 1992, CRIME DELINQUENCY, V38, P6, DOI 10.1177/0011128792038001002
   Finn M. A., 1995, J OFFENDER REHABILIT, V22, P143, DOI 10.1300/J076v22n01_09
   Flanagan T. J., 1980, J CRIM JUST, V8, P357, DOI 10.1016/0047-2352(80)90111-7
   FLANAGAN TJ, 1980, BRIT J CRIMINOL, V20, P148
   Frottier P., 2001, EUROPEAN PSYCHIAT, V15, P416
   Gendreau P, 1996, CRIMINOLOGY, V34, P575, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-9125.1996.tb01220.x
   Gerber J., 1995, J OFFENDER REHABILIT, V22, P119, DOI 10.1300/J076v22n01_08
   Gillespie W., 2003, PRISONIZATION INDIVI
   Goffman E., 1961, ASYLUMS ESSAYS SOCIA
   Goodstein L., 1989, AM PRISON ISSUES RES, P229
   Gover AR, 2000, INT J OFFENDER THER, V44, P450, DOI 10.1177/0306624X00444004
   Hairston C. F., 1991, J SOCIOLOGY SOCIAL W, V18, P87
   Harer MD, 1996, CRIMINOLOGY, V34, P323, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-9125.1996.tb01210.x
   Huebner BM, 2003, J CRIM JUST, V31, P107, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2352(02)00218-0
   Irwin J., 1962, SOC PROBL, V10, P145
   Irwin J. K., 1970, FELON
   Jiang SH, 2002, PRISON J, V82, P335
   JOHNSON R, 2000, CRIME PUNISHMENT INS
   Lutze FE, 2001, J CRIM JUST, V29, P255, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2352(01)00088-5
   MACKENZIE DL, 1987, CRIM JUSTICE BEHAV, V14, P427, DOI 10.1177/0093854887014004002
   MACKENZIE DL, 1985, CRIM JUSTICE BEHAV, V12, P395, DOI 10.1177/0093854885012004001
   MCCORKLE RC, 1995, CRIME DELINQUENCY, V41, P317, DOI 10.1177/0011128795041003003
   Paterline BA, 1999, J CRIM JUST, V27, P427, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2352(99)00014-8
   Porporino F. J., 1988, COPING BEHAV ADAPTAT
   PORPORINO FJ, 1984, CAN J CRIMINOL, V26, P403
   Reisig MD, 2000, J CRIM JUST, V28, P23, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2352(99)00029-X
   Sappington AA, 1996, INT J OFFENDER THER, V40, P54, DOI 10.1177/0306624X96401007
   SAPSFORD RJ, 1978, BRIT J CRIMINOL, V18, P128
   SCHMID TJ, 1993, J CONTEMP ETHNOGR, V21, P439, DOI 10.1177/089124193021004002
   Smith P., 2002, EFFECTS PRISON SENTE
   Sykes G., 1960, THEORETICAL STUDIES, P5
   Sykes G. M., 1958, SOC CAPTIVES
   Tabachnick B, 2001, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   THOMAS CW, 1977, J CRIM LAW CRIM, V68, P135, DOI 10.2307/1142482
   Toch H., 1977, LIVING PRISON ECOLOG
   Toch Hans, 1989, COPING MALADAPTATION
   Travis J., 2001, PRISON HOME DIMENSIO
   Walmsley R., 2003, WORLD PRISON POPULAT
   Warren JI, 2004, CRIM JUSTICE BEHAV, V31, P624, DOI 10.1177/0093854804267096
   WHEELER S, 1961, AM SOCIOL REV, V26, P697, DOI 10.2307/2090199
   WRIGHT KN, 1989, J RES CRIME DELINQ, V26, P67, DOI 10.1177/0022427889026001004
   Wright K. N., 1991, JUSTICE Q, V8, P217, DOI 10.1080/07418829100091011
   ZAMBLE E, 1992, CRIM JUSTICE BEHAV, V19, P409, DOI 10.1177/0093854892019004005
NR 52
TC 20
BP 1085
EP 1100
PY 2007
PD AUG
VL 34
IS 8
DI 10.1177/0093854807302002
GA 194VY
UT WOS:000248373100009
ER

PT J
AU Yu, A
AF Yu Anna
TI An Analysis on the Concept and Treatment of "Happiness" in Counseling
SO UNIVERSITAS-MONTHLY REVIEW OF PHILOSOPHY AND CULTURE
J9 UNIVERSITAS-TAIWAN
LA Chinese
DT Article
DE Aristotle; Saint Thomas Aquinas; Alasdair MacIntyre; Virtue Ethics;
   Happiness; Virtue; Philosophical Counseling; Daniel Nettle; Lo Luo
AB What is "happiness"? Is "happiness" the purpose of counseling? Does "happiness" contain the immanence of such values as ethics and morality? Aristotle and others understood happiness in the light of the supreme good and virtues. As psychological counseling used to emphasize value neutrality, bringing up the concept of ethics in counseling activities would unavoidably be questioned and rejected. And yet, are the concepts of value neutrality and ethics completely opposed and incompatible to one another? By repairing the client's psychological trauma, psychological counseling enables the client to move toward a good life and supports him or her to pursue happiness. Based on virtue ethics, philosophical counseling also becomes a power and method that help people pursue happiness, since virtue ethics is committed to the pursuit of happiness and good life through developing oneself. Therefore, psychological counseling and philosophical counseling are consistent in their aspiration for the client's happiness.
   For Aristotle, virtue is vital to a life of happiness, as happiness and virtue are almost symbiotic. To the concept of either the highest happiness or the second best happiness, virtue is a necessary and indispensible condition. As one of the most representative philosophers of virtue ethics in fifty years, Alasdair MacIntyre is committed to restoring the tradition of virtue ethics from Aristotle to Saint Thomas Aquinas, putting "virtue" back into center of the whole public domain such as social institutions and social life. In this way, he builds up an exploration mode that contributes to the skills of achieving good life. MacIntyre's virtue ethics accentuates the importance of the social context to virtues; this social context comprises at least three key points: the activity to practice virtues, the agent's life narrative and tradition. It is by means of these three key points that virtues get to be practiced and understood.
   Here we are to make a preliminary inquiry on how MacIntyre's three key points of virtue ethics are applied to the activities of counseling, helping the client clarify the concept of him or her through reasonable thinking, and how to recognize and secure the values that one sticks to through moral reasoning so as to, furthermore, achieve one's ideal happiness.
CR Aristotle, 2000, NICOMACHEAN ETHICS
   Crisp R., 1996, SHOULD ONE LIVE ESSA
   Kleinman A, 2006, WHAT REALLY MATTERS
   MacIntyre A., 1981, VIRTUE STUDY MORAL T
   Maclntyre A., 1984, VIRTUE STUDY MORAL T
   MARINOFF L, 1995, ESSAYS PHILOS COUNSE, P171
   Raabe PeterB, 2000, PHILOS COUNSELING TH
   RHEE YE, 2010, UNIVERSITAS, P35
   Ross W.D., 1995, BASIC WORKS ARISTOTL
NR 9
TC 0
BP 97
EP 116
PY 2011
PD JUL
VL 38
IS 7
GA 805WW
UT WOS:000293762400007
ER

PT J
AU Bruhin, A
   Winkelmann, R
AF Bruhin, Adrian
   Winkelmann, Rainer
TI Happiness functions with preference interdependence and heterogeneity:
   the case of altruism within the family
SO JOURNAL OF POPULATION ECONOMICS
J9 J POPUL ECON
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Bruhin, Adrian; Winkelmann, Rainer] Univ Zurich, Socioecon Inst, CH-8032 Zurich, Switzerland.
RP Bruhin, A, Univ Zurich, Socioecon Inst, Zurichbergstr 14, CH-8032 Zurich, Switzerland.
EM adrian.bruhin@sts.uzh.ch
DE Altruism; Subjective well-being; Finite mixture regression models
ID EM ALGORITHM; MODELS
AB This study investigates the prevalence and extent of altruism by examining the relationship between parents' and their adult children's subjective well-being in a data set extracted from the German Socio-Economic Panel. To segregate the share of parents with altruistic preferences from those who are selfish, we estimate a finite mixture regression model. We control for various sources of potential bias by taking advantage of the data's panel structure. To validate our modeling approach, we show that predicted altruists indeed make higher average transfer payments.
CR Andreoni J, 2002, ECONOMETRICA, V70, P737, DOI 10.1111/1468-0262.00302
   BARRO RJ, 1974, J POLIT ECON, V82, P1095, DOI 10.1086/260266
   BECKER GS, 1981, ECONOMICA, V48, P1, DOI 10.2307/2552939
   Bertola G., 2006, INCOME DISTRIBUTION
   Boes S., 2006, ALLGEMEINES STAT ARC, V90, P165
   Broyden C.G., 1970, J I MATH ITS APPL, V6, P76, DOI DOI 10.1093/IMAMAT/6.1.76
   Celeux G, 1996, J STAT COMPUT SIM, V55, P287, DOI 10.1080/00949659608811772
   CLARK A, 2006, 24 PSE
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   Clark A, 2005, ECON J, V115, pC118, DOI 10.1111/j.0013-0133.2005.00983.x
   DEMPSTER AP, 1977, J ROY STAT SOC B MET, V39, P1
   Di Tella R, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P25
   Fehr E., 2002, ADV EC ECONOMETRICS
   FEHR E, 2002, ECON J, V112, P478
   Frey Bruno S., 2001, HAPPINESS EC EC I AF
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   LAFERRERE A, 2006, HDB EC GIVING ALTRUI, V2
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   MCKELVEY RD, 1975, J MATH SOCIOL, V4, P103
   McLachlan G.J., 2000, FINITE MIXTURE MODEL
   MUNDLAK Y, 1978, ECONOMETRICA, V46, P69, DOI 10.2307/1913646
   Phelps CD, 2001, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V45, P293, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(01)00147-0
   R Development Core Team, 2005, R LANG ENV STAT COMP
   Render R.A., 1984, SIAM REV, V26, P195
   RIVERS D, 1988, J ECONOMETRICS, V39, P347, DOI 10.1016/0304-4076(88)90063-2
   SCHWARZE J, 2005, 0503 SOI
   TERZA JV, 1987, J ECONOMETRICS, V34, P275, DOI 10.1016/0304-4076(87)90013-3
   WAGNER GG, 1993, J HUM RESOUR, V28, P429
   Winkelmann R, 2005, EMPIR ECON, V30, P749, DOI 10.1007/s00181-005-0255-7
NR 29
TC 7
BP 1063
EP 1080
PY 2009
PD OCT
VL 22
IS 4
DI 10.1007/s00148-008-0198-3
GA 472BF
UT WOS:000268103400011
ER

PT J
AU Neto, F
AF Neto, Felix
TI The Satisfaction With Sex Life Scale
SO MEASUREMENT AND EVALUATION IN COUNSELING AND DEVELOPMENT
J9 MEAS EVAL COUNS DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Porto, Fac Psicol & Ciencias Educ, P-4200392 Oporto, Portugal.
RP Neto, F, Univ Porto, Fac Psicol & Ciencias Educ, Rua Dr Manuel Pereira da Silva, P-4200392 Oporto, Portugal.
EM fneto@fpce.up.pt
DE measurement; satisfaction; sex; well-being
ID EMOTIONAL LONELINESS SCALE; LOVE STYLES; DESIRE; DYSFUNCTION;
   INSTRUMENT; PREDICTORS; HAPPINESS; VALIDITY; BELIEFS; ADULTS
AB The purpose of this article was to develop the Satisfaction With Sex Life Scale (SWSLS). Scores from the SWSLS have favorable psychometric properties. Cronbach's alpha was .92. Evidence based on relations to other variables was examined. Suggestions concerning the use of the SWSLS for research and clinical purposes are offered.
CR Apt C., 1996, CANADIAN J HUMAN SEX, V5, P195
   Argyle M., 2000, PSYCHOL RELIG INTRO
   Argyle M., 2001, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   Blumstein P., 1983, AM COUPLES
   Byers S. E., 2005, J SEX RES, V42, P113
   Davis SL, 1998, HDB SEXUALITY RELATE, P512
   DEROGATIS LR, 1979, J SEX MARITAL THER, V5, P244
   Diener E, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P81, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00415
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   Diener E., 2004, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V5, P1, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.0963-7214.2004.00501001.X
   Diener E, 2009, S AFR J PSYCHOL, V39, P391
   DITOMMASO E, 1993, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V14, P127, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(93)90182-3
   DiTommaso E, 2004, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V64, P99, DOI 10.1177/0013164403258450
   Fernandes H., 2009, PSICOLOGIA ED CULTUR, VXIII, P7
   Fletcher GJO, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P340, DOI 10.1177/0146167200265007
   GLENN ND, 1978, J MARRIAGE FAM, V40, P269, DOI 10.2307/350758
   Goodwin R., 2009, CHANGING RELATIONS A
   Grote NK, 1998, J SOC PERS RELAT, V15, P91, DOI 10.1177/0265407598151006
   HaavioMannila E, 1997, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V26, P399, DOI 10.1023/A:1024591318836
   Hally C. R., 1993, J SEX EDUC THER, V19, P183
   Hatfield E., 2007, HDB CULTURAL PSYCHOL
   HENDRICK C, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P392, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.50.2.392
   Hendrick SS, 1992, ROMANTIC LOVE
   Hendrick SS, 1998, J SOC PERS RELAT, V15, P137, DOI 10.1177/0265407598151009
   Holmberg D, 2010, J SEX RES, V47, P1, DOI 10.1080/00224490902898710
   Hyde JS, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P581, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.6.581
   Kontula O, 2009, J SEX RES, V46, P46, DOI 10.1080/00224490802624414
   Laumann E. O., 1994, SOCIAL ORG SEXUALITY
   Laumann EO, 1999, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V281, P537, DOI 10.1001/jama.281.6.537
   Lawrance KA, 1995, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V2, P267, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.1995.tb00092.x
   Lee J. A., 1988, PSYCHOL LOVE, P38
   Lee J. A., 1973, COLORS LOVE EXPLORAT
   LOPICCOL.J, 1974, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V3, P585, DOI 10.1007/BF01541141
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   MCCLURE RF, 1982, PSYCHOLOGY, V19, P12
   Menard A. D., 2009, CANADIAN J HUMAN SEX, V18, P35
   Murthy K, 1996, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V56, P108, DOI 10.1177/0013164496056001007
   Neto F., 1998, PSICOLOGIA SOCIAL, V1
   NETO F, 1994, J PSYCHOL, V128, P613
   NETO F, 1993, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V22, P125, DOI 10.1007/BF01536648
   Neto F, 2005, MEAS EVAL COUNS DEV, V38, P2
   Neto F, 2001, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V30, P53, DOI 10.1023/A:1005272805052
   NETO F, 1993, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V14, P795, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(93)90092-H
   NETO F, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V35, P93, DOI 10.1007/BF01079240
   Olivier M. B., 1993, Psychological Bulletin, V114, P129
   PAVOT W, 2008, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V3, P137, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760701756946
   Peplau L. A., 1982, LONELINESS SOURCEBOO
   Peplau LA, 2003, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V12, P37, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.01221
   Pinney EM, 1987, J SEX RES, V23, P233
   Regan PC, 1995, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V2, P345, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.1995.tb00097.x
   Regan PC, 1998, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V5, P139, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.1998.tb00164.x
   Simoes A., 1993, REV PORTUGUESA PEDAG, VXXVII, P387
   Sprecher S, 1998, SOCIOL INQ, V68, P163, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-682X.1998.tb00459.x
   Sprecher S, 2004, HANDBOOK OF SEXUALITY IN CLOSE RELATIONSHIPS, P235
   Sprecher S., 2002, J SEX RES, V3, P1
   Stephenson KR, 2009, CANADIAN J HUMAN SEX, V18, P89
   Tabachnick B. G., 2007, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   THOMPSON B, 1992, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V52, P69, DOI 10.1177/001316449205200107
   Watson D., 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1070
   Weiss R., 1973, LONELINESS EXPERIENC
   Whitley M. P., 1998, P519
   Wilkinson L, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P594, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.54.8.594
NR 65
TC 1
BP 18
EP 31
PY 2012
PD JAN
VL 45
IS 1
DI 10.1177/0748175611422898
GA 861DP
UT WOS:000297999500002
ER

PT J
AU CARLSON, CE
AF CARLSON, CE
TI COGNITIVE STRUCTURE, GOAL CHARACTERISTICS AND LIFE SATISFACTION
   FOLLOWING SPINAL-CORD INJURY
SO ARCHIVES OF PHYSICAL MEDICINE AND REHABILITATION
J9 ARCH PHYS MED REHAB
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 UNIV ILLINOIS,MED CTR,COLL NURSING,CHICAGO,IL 60612.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 514
EP 514
PY 1977
VL 58
IS 11
GA EB783
UT WOS:A1977EB78300045
ER

PT J
AU Cimbora, DM
   McIntosh, DN
AF Cimbora, DM
   McIntosh, DN
TI Emotional responses to antisocial acts in adolescent males with conduct
   disorder: A link to affective morality
SO JOURNAL OF CLINICAL CHILD AND ADOLESCENT PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J CLIN CHILD ADOLESC
LA English
DT Article
C1 Biola Univ, Rosemead Sch Psychol, La Mirada, CA 90639 USA.
   Univ Denver, Dept Psychol, Denver, CO 80208 USA.
RP Cimbora, DM, Biola Univ, Rosemead Sch Psychol, 13800 Biola Ave, La Mirada, CA 90639 USA.
ID DIAGNOSTIC INTERVIEW SCHEDULE; IV FIELD TRIALS; YOUNG-CHILDREN;
   BEHAVIOR; PSYCHOPATHY; DISC-2.1
AB Examined the role of emotion-based moral processes in the committing of delinquent acts by adolescent males with conduct disorder (CD). An Affective Morality Index (AMI) was developed to assess emotional responses to vignettes of delinquent acts. CD groups, as compared to a non-CD group, reported lower levels of guilt and fear and higher levels of excitement and happiness following described transgressions. Number of CD symptoms and a recidivism-risk item were correlated negatively with reported guilt and fear and positively with happiness and excitement. Trends suggested that youth with childhood-onset CD (CO) show lower levels of affective morality than those with adolescent-onset CD (AO). There were no effects for anger This research, and in particular the AMI, expands our understanding of affective-based morality, especially in discriminating between CD and non-CD youth.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1987, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   American Psychiatric Association, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   ARBUTHNOT J, 1987, HDB JUVENILE DELINQU, P139
   Arsenio W. F., 1995, MORALITY EVERYDAY LI, P87
   ARSENIO WF, 1992, CHILD DEV, V63, P915, DOI 10.2307/1131243
   Barry CT, 2000, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V109, P335, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.109.2.335
   BIDAUTRUSSELL M, 1995, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V23, P641, DOI 10.1007/BF01447667
   Blair RJR, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V31, P799, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00181-1
   Blair RJR, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V22, P731, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(96)00249-8
   BLASI A, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V88, P1, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.88.1.1
   BRODY LR, 1982, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V50, P665, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.50.5.665
   BYBEE J, 1998, GUILT CHILDREN, P113, DOI 10.1016/B978-012148610-5/50006-0
   Cohen J, 1977, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   CROWLEY TJ, 1993, UNPUB ADOLESCENT SUB
   DODGE KA, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P1146, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.53.6.1146
   Dunn J, 2001, CHILD DEV, V72, P491, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00292
   Dunn L. M., 1981, PEABODY PICTURE VOCA
   EISENBERG N, 1991, DEV PSYCHOL, V27, P849, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.27.5.849
   Eisenberg N, 2000, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V51, P665, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.51.1.665
   FISHER PW, 1993, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V32, P666, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199305000-00026
   FRICK PJ, 1994, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V33, P529, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199405000-00011
   Frick PJ, 1999, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V27, P383, DOI 10.1023/A:1021928018403
   Frick P J, 1999, Clin Child Fam Psychol Rev, V2, P149, DOI 10.1023/A:1021803005547
   HOFFMAN M L, 1982, New Directions for Child Development, P83
   Hollingshead AB, 1958, SOCIAL CLASS MENTAL
   HORVATH P, 1993, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V14, P41, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(93)90173-Z
   JENSEN P, 1995, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V52, P61
   KAPLAN PJ, 1985, ADOLESCENCE, V20, P323
   KISELICA MS, 1999, HDB COUNSELING BOYS, pR15
   Kochanska G, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P1420, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01805.x
   KOCHANSKA G, 1991, CHILD DEV, V62, P1379, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1991.tb01612.x
   Kohlberg L., 1969, HDB SOCIALIZATION TH, P347
   LAHEY BB, 1994, AM J PSYCHIAT, V151, P1163
   Loeber R, 2000, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V12, P737, DOI 10.1017/S0954579400004107
   NELSON JR, 1990, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V18, P231, DOI 10.1007/BF00916562
   Quay H. C., 1987, HDB JUVENILE DELINQU, P118
   SAGI A, 1981, CRIM JUSTICE BEHAV, V8, P79, DOI 10.1177/009385488100800106
   SNYDER HN, 2002, JUVENILE ARRESTS 200
   TANGNEY JP, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P598, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.4.598
NR 40
TC 10
BP 296
EP 301
PY 2003
PD JUN
VL 32
IS 2
DI 10.1207/S15374424JCCP3202_16
GA 670TU
UT WOS:000182425900016
ER

PT J
AU Horowitz, NS
AF Horowitz, Neil S.
TI Management of Adnexal Masses in Pregnancy
SO CLINICAL OBSTETRICS AND GYNECOLOGY
J9 CLIN OBSTET GYNECOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Brigham & Womens Hosp, Div Gynecol Oncol, Dana Farber Canc Inst, Boston, MA 02115 USA.
RP Horowitz, NS, Brigham & Womens Hosp, Div Gynecol Oncol, Dana Farber Canc Inst, 75 Francis St, Boston, MA 02115 USA.
EM nhorowitz@partners.org
DE adnexal mass; pregnancy; surgical management
ID OVARIAN-TUMORS; LAPAROSCOPIC MANAGEMENT; CHEMOTHERAPY; PACLITAXEL;
   CARCINOMA; DIAGNOSIS; CANCER; 2ND
AB The identification of a pelvic mass during pregnancy can often change a time of happiness and exciting anticipation to 1 of anxiety and fearful unknown. Although diagnosed more commonly with the implementation of ultrasonography as part of routine prenatal care, discovering an adnexal mass during pregnancy remains a rare event. Fortunately, the majority of masses are benign and rarely negatively impact pregnancy outcomes; however, no specific protocols exist for the appropriate management of these women. This study will review the most current incidence, management, and outcomes for women diagnosed with an adnexal mass during pregnancy.
CR Bernhard LM, 1999, OBSTET GYNECOL, V93, P585, DOI 10.1016/S0029-7844(98)00490-6
   Birchard KR, 2005, AM J ROENTGENOL, V184, P452
   Bromley B, 1997, J ULTRAS MED, V16, P447
   Bunyavejchevin S, 2006, COCHRANE DB SYST REV, DOI 10.1002/14651858.CD005459.pub2
   Cardonick E, 2004, LANCET ONCOL, V5, P283, DOI 10.1016/S1470-2045(04)01466-4
   FREDERIKSEN MC, 1991, INT J GYNECOL OBSTET, V35, P343, DOI 10.1016/0020-7292(91)90670-Z
   Giuntoli RL, 2006, CLIN OBSTET GYNECOL, V49, P492, DOI 10.1097/00003081-200609000-00009
   Goff BA, 2007, CANCER, V109, P221, DOI 10.1002/cncr.22371
   HESS LW, 1988, AM J OBSTET GYNECOL, V158, P1029
   Hill LM, 1998, AM J OBSTET GYNECOL, V179, P703, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9378(98)70068-7
   Horbelt Douglas, 1994, Obstetrics and Gynecology, V84, P662
   Lee GSR, 2004, INT J GYNECOL OBSTET, V85, P250, DOI 10.1016/j.ijgo.2003.12.008
   Leiserowitz GS, 2006, GYNECOL ONCOL, V101, P315, DOI 10.1016/j.ygyno.2005.10.022
   Mathevet P, 2003, EUR J OBSTET GYN R B, V108, P217
   Mendez LE, 2003, OBSTET GYNECOL, V102, P1200, DOI 10.1016/S0029-7844(03)00698-7
   Moore RG, 2008, GYNECOL ONCOL, V108, P402, DOI 10.1016/j.ygyno.2007.10.017
   Nawa A, 2001, AM J OBSTET GYNECOL, V184, P1182, DOI 10.1067/mob.2001.113323
   PLATEK DN, 1995, AM J OBSTET GYNECOL, V173, P1236, DOI 10.1016/0002-9378(95)91361-0
   Sarandakou A, 2007, CRIT REV CL LAB SCI, V44, P151, DOI 10.1080/104083600601003143
   Schmeler KM, 2005, OBSTET GYNECOL, V105, P1098, DOI 10.1097/01.AOG.0000157465.996339.e5
   Sherard GB, 2003, AM J OBSTET GYNECOL, V189, P358, DOI 10.1067/S0002-9378(03)00731-2
   Smith LH, 2001, AM J OBSTET GYNECOL, V184, P1504, DOI 10.1067/mob.2001.114867
   Sood AK, 2001, GYNECOL ONCOL, V83, P599, DOI 10.1006/gyno.2001.6439
   Spitzer M, 1998, J REPROD MED, V43, P387
   STRUYK APHB, 1984, ACTA OBSTET GYN SCAN, V63, P421
   Ueland F, 2010, GYNECOL ONCOL, V116, pS23
   Usui R, 2000, J Obstet Gynaecol Res, V26, P89
   Whitecar M P, 1999, Am J Obstet Gynecol, V181, P19
   YOUNG RH, 1984, GYNECOL ONCOL, V18, P181, DOI 10.1016/0090-8258(84)90026-X
   Yuen PM, 2004, SURG ENDOSC, V18, P1354, DOI 10.1007/s00464-003-8283-x
   Zanetta G, 2003, BJOG-INT J OBSTET GY, V110, P578, DOI 10.1016/S1470-0328(03)02940-9
NR 31
TC 1
BP 519
EP 527
PY 2011
PD DEC
VL 54
IS 4
DI 10.1097/GRF.0b013e318236c583
GA 842FO
UT WOS:000296579300002
ER

PT J
AU Noordewier, MK
   Stapel, DA
AF Noordewier, Marret K.
   Stapel, Diederik A.
TI Stereotype Disconfirmation Affect: When Sweet Hooligans Make You Happy
   and Honest Salesmen Make You Sad (Retracted article. See vol. 34, pg.
   192, 2012)
SO BASIC AND APPLIED SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Noordewier, Marret K.] Tilburg Univ, Dept Commun & Informat Sci, Tilburg Ctr Cognit & Commun TiCC, TIBER, NL-5000 LE Tilburg, Netherlands.
RP Noordewier, MK, Tilburg Univ, Dept Commun & Informat Sci, Tilburg Ctr Cognit & Commun TiCC, TIBER, POB 90153, NL-5000 LE Tilburg, Netherlands.
EM m.k.noordewier@uvt.nl
ID GROUP MEMBERS; ACTIVATION; OTHERS
AB People do not like inconsistencies, and therefore disconfirmation of stereotypes often feels unpleasant. However, people do like other people to be nice, thus negative stereotypes that are positively disconfirmed should be pleasant. The question then is, when does the (in)congruency and when does the likeability or positivity of the target determine people's affective responses? In two experiments we show that when people are under cognitive load, affective responses are determined by the (in)congruency, regardless of whether the target is positive or negative (positive affect after confirmation, negative affect after disconfirmation). However, when people have sufficient cognitive resources, their affective responses are determined by the positivity of the target, regardless of the (in)congruency (positive affect after a positive target, negative affect after a negative target).
CR Abelson R. P., 1968, THEORIES COGNITIVE C
   Allport G. W., 1954, NATURE PREJUDICE
   ELLIOT AJ, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P382, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.67.3.382
   Festinger L., 1957, THEORY COGNITIVE DIS
   FISKE ST, 1987, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V23, P399, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(87)90038-2
   GILBERT DT, 1989, THINKING LIGHTLY OTH
   Harmon-Jones E., 1999, COGNITIVE DISSONANCE
   Hastie R., 1980, PERSON MEMORY COGNIT, P155
   Heredia RR, 2002, EXP PSYCHOL, V49, P208, DOI 10.1027//1618-3169.49.3.208
   JOHNSTON L, 1992, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V28, P360, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(92)90051-K
   KUNDA Z, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P565, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.68.4.565
   Kunda Z, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P720, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.4.720
   Macrae CN, 2000, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V51, P93, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.51.1.93
   MACRAE CN, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P37, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.1.37
   NEUBERG SL, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P113, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.1.113
   Noordewier MK, 2010, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V36, P642, DOI 10.1177/0146167209357746
   Ruys KI, 2008, EXP PSYCHOL, V55, P182, DOI 10.1027/1618-3169.55.3.182
   Schneider D. J., 2004, PSYCHOL STEREOTYPING
   SETA JJ, 1993, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V19, P722, DOI 10.1177/0146167293196007
   Sherman JW, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P589, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.3.589
   Sinclair L, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P885, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.77.5.885
   WEBER R, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P961, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.45.5.961
   Wyer R. S., 1989, MEMORY COGNITION ITS
   Yzerbyt VY, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P449, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.77.3.449
NR 24
TC 1
BP 1
EP 6
PY 2011
VL 33
IS 1
DI 10.1080/01973533.2010.540135
GA 726SW
UT WOS:000287747500001
ER

PT J
AU Ng, YK
AF Ng, YK
TI From preference to happiness: Towards a more complete welfare economics
SO SOCIAL CHOICE AND WELFARE
J9 SOC CHOICE WELFARE
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Monash Univ, Dept Econ, Clayton, Vic 3800, Australia.
RP Ng, YK, Monash Univ, Dept Econ, Clayton, Vic 3800, Australia.
EM kwang.ng@buseco.monash.edu.au
ID RELATIVE INCOME; AMERICAN-DREAM; DISTORTIONARY COST; TIME PREFERENCE;
   MENTAL-HEALTH; PUBLIC-GOODS; RAT-RACE; LIFE; TAXATION; ABSOLUTE
AB Welfare economics is incomplete as it analyzes preference without going on to analyze welfare (or happiness) which is the ultimate objective. Preference and welfare may differ due to imperfect knowledge, imperfect rationality, and/or a concern for the welfare of others (non-affective altruism). Imperfection in knowledge and rationality has a biological basis and the resulting accumulation instinct amplifies with advertising-fostered consumerism to result in a systematic materialistic bias, as supported by recent evidence on happiness and quality of life. Such a bias, in combination with relative-income effects, environmental disruption effects, and over-estimation of the excess burden of taxation, results in the over-spending on private consumption and under-provision of public goods, and may make economic growth welfare-reducing. A cost-benefit analysis aiming even just at preference maximization should offset the excess burden of financing for public projects by the indirect effect through the relative-income effect and by the environmental disruption effect. A cost-benefit analysis aiming at welfare maximization should, in addition, adjust the marginal consumption benefits of public projects upward by a proportion determined by the proportionate excess of marginal utility over marginal welfare of consumption. The environmental disruption effects have also to be similarly adjusted upward. However, the productive contributions of public projects should not be so adjusted.
   Welfare economics has achieved much, though still with long-standing weaknesses (e.g., the inability to make non-Pareto comparisons due to the unwillingness or difficulties in making interpersonal comparisons of cardinal utilities). It is not the intention of this paper either to survey the achievements or to remedy the weaknesses. Rather, it is argued that welfare economics is too narrow in focus and should be expanded in a number of aspects to make the analysis more complete and hence more useful. Some of the aspects discussed below have long been known but largely ignored in welfare economic analysis. Some are less well known and controversial points which are nevertheless important for welfare.
CR ADLER MD, 1999, 72 CHIC LAW EC
   AHUVIA A. C, 1998, J MACROMARKETING, V18, P153, DOI 10.1177/027614679801800207
   AKERLOF G, 1976, Q J ECON, V90, P599, DOI 10.2307/1885324
   ALLAIS M, 1979, EXPECTED UTILITY ALL, P32301
   Andreoni J, 1998, J ECON LIT, V36, P818
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOICAL INDICATORS WE
   Argyle M., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P353
   ASHBY FG, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106
   BECKER GS, 1993, Q J ECON, V108, P941, DOI 10.2307/2118455
   BENSON PL, 1980, J SOC PSYCHOL, V110, P87
   Berridge K., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P525
   Bertrand M, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P67, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.2.67
   BLANCHFLOWER BG, 2000, EC HAPP C NUFF COLL
   BOSKIN MJ, 1978, Q J ECON, V92, P589, DOI 10.2307/1883177
   Bowles S, 1998, J ECON LIT, V36, P75
   BREKKA KA, 1997, EC GROWTH ENV MEASUR
   BRESTER GW, 1995, AM J AGR ECON, V77, P969, DOI 10.2307/1243820
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   CLARK AE, 2000, EC HAPP C NUFF COLL, P32301
   CLARKE AE, 1996, 419 ESS U DEP EC
   COHEN LJ, 1983, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V6, P510
   COOPER B, 1998, STATUS EFFECTS NEGAT
   COSTA PT, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P853, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.5.853
   CRAWFORD C, 1998, HDB EVOLUTIONARY PSY
   Crowne D., 1964, APPROVAL MOTIVE STUD
   Cummins RA, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V43, P307, DOI 10.1023/A:1006831107052
   Dawkins R., 1989, SELFISH GENE
   Dekel E, 1999, J ECON THEORY, V87, P125, DOI 10.1006/jeth.1999.2537
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P195, DOI 10.1007/BF01079018
   DIENER E, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P263, DOI 10.1007/BF00415126
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P851, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.851
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P434
   Diener E, 1997, SOC INDIC RES, V40, P189, DOI 10.1023/A:1006859511756
   DITELLA R, 2000, EC HAPP C NUFF COLL, P32301
   DIXIT A, 1978, BELL J ECON, V9, P1, DOI 10.2307/3003609
   Duesenberry J. S., 1949, INCOME SAVING THEORY
   EASTERLY W, 1999, LIFE GROWTH, P32301
   Eckersley R., 1998, MEASURING PROGR IS L
   Edgeworth F.Y., 1881, MATH PSYCHICS
   Elster J, 1998, J ECON LIT, V36, P47
   Elster Jon, 1986, MULTIPLE SELF
   Elster Jon, 1999, ALCHEMIES MIND RATIO
   Estes R. J., 1988, TRENDS WORLD SOCIAL
   Evans J. S. B. T., 1996, RATIONALITY REASONIN
   Feldstein M, 1997, NATL TAX J, V50, P197
   FORDYCE MW, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P355, DOI 10.1007/BF00302333
   Frank R. H., 1999, LUXURY FEVER WHY MON
   Frank RH, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1832, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00261
   Frey BS, 2000, ECON J, V110, P918, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00570
   FRIJTERS P, 1999, DO INDIVIDUALS TRY M
   Galbraith John Kenneth, 1958, AFFLUENT SOC
   GINTIS H, 1972, Q J ECON, V86, P572, DOI 10.2307/1882043
   Gintis H, 1974, INT ECON REV, V15, P415, DOI 10.2307/2525867
   GOODIN RE, 2000, FAIRN GOODN C SPONS
   GRATTON C, 1996, PLEASURE QUALTIY LIF, P209
   HAGERTY MR, 1999, WEALTH HAPPINESS REV, P32301
   Hahnel R., 1990, QUIET REVOLUTION WEL
   Harrod R. F., 1948, DYNAMIC EC
   Harsanyi JC, 1997, SOC CHOICE WELFARE, V14, P129
   Heady B., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P49
   HERMALIN BE, 1999, EFFECTS AFFECT EC ST
   HIRSCH F, 1976, SOCIAL LIMITS EC GRO
   HOCHMAN HM, 1969, AM ECON REV, V59, P542
   INGELHART R, 1998, HUMAN VALUES BELIEFS
   Ireland NJ, 2001, J PUBLIC ECON, V81, P193, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(00)00108-0
   Ireland NJ, 1998, J PUBLIC ECON, V70, P99, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(98)00062-0
   Isen A. M., 2000, HDB EMOTIONS
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P3
   KAHNEMAN D, 1991, J ECON PERSPECT, V5, P193
   Kahneman D, 1996, PSYCHOL REV, V103, P582, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.103.3.582
   Kahneman D., 1982, JUDGMENT UNCERTAINTY
   KAHNEMAN D, 1993, PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P401, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1993.tb00589.x
   Kahneman D, 1997, Q J ECON, V112, P375, DOI 10.1162/003355397555235
   Kaplow L, 1996, NATL TAX J, V49, P513
   KAPTEYN A, 1985, J ECON PSYCHOL, V6, P333, DOI 10.1016/0167-4870(85)90023-6
   Kasser T, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P280, DOI 10.1177/0146167296223006
   KASSER T, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P410, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.2.410
   KASSER T, 1998, UNPUB BE CAREFUL WHA
   Kaufman BE, 1999, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V38, P135, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(99)00002-5
   Kenny C, 1999, KYKLOS, V52, P3, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6435.1999.tb00576.x
   Kockesen L, 2000, J ECON THEORY, V92, P274, DOI 10.1006/jeth.1999.2587
   KONOW J, 2002, HEDONISTIC PARADOX I
   Kunreuther H. C., 1978, DISASTER INSURANCE P
   Lane RE, 2000, LOSS HAPPINESS MARKE
   LANE RE, 1993, DOES MONEY BUY HAPPI
   Larsen R. J., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P40
   Lazar A, 1999, MIND, V108, P265, DOI 10.1093/mind/108.430.265
   Lebergott S., 1993, PURSUING HAPPINESS A
   Loewenstein G., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P85
   Loewenstein G., 1992, CHOICE TIME
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   Marchionatti R, 1999, KYKLOS, V52, P415, DOI 10.1111/1467-6435.00094
   Mishan E., 1969, COSTS EC GROWTH
   Mishan E. J., 1977, EC GROWTH DEBATE ASS
   MISHAN EJ, 1960, ECON J, V70, P197, DOI 10.2307/2228726
   Becker GS, 1997, Q J ECON, V112, P729, DOI 10.1162/003355397555334
   Myers D.G., 1996, SOCIAL PSYCHOL
   Neumark D, 1998, J PUBLIC ECON, V70, P157, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(98)00065-6
   Ng S, 2001, SOC CHOICE WELFARE, V18, P497, DOI 10.1007/s003550000081
   Ng Y., 2000, EFFICIENCY EQUALITY
   NG YK, 1984, AM ECON REV, V74, P1033
   NG YK, 1992, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V17, P101, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(92)90080-U
   Ng YK, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V38, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00293784
   Ng YK, 1996, J THEOR BIOL, V179, P303, DOI 10.1006/jtbi.1996.0069
   NG YK, 1981, ECON J, V91, P527, DOI 10.2307/2232601
   NG YK, 1995, BIOL PHILOS, V10, P255, DOI 10.1007/BF00852469
   Ng YK, 2000, NATL TAX J, V53, P253
   Ng YK, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1848, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00262
   NG YK, IN PRESS EC LETT
   Ng Y.K., 1979, WELFARE EC INTRO DEV
   NG YK, 1993, MATH SOC SCI, V26, P3, DOI 10.1016/0165-4896(93)90008-7
   NG YK, 1990, UTILITAS, V2, P171
   Ng YK, 1999, SOC CHOICE WELFARE, V16, P197, DOI 10.1007/s003550050140
   NG YK, 2001, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V1315, P1
   NG YK, 1987, AM ECON REV, V77, P186
   NORDHAUS W, 1972, IS GROWTH ABSOLUTE
   OFFER A, 2000, 34 U OXF
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   Pencavel J. H., 1986, HDB LABOR EC, V1, P3, DOI 10.1016/S1573-4463(86)01004-0
   Pigou Arthur C., 1932, WEALTH WELFARE
   Rae John, 1834, NEW PRINCIPLES POLIT
   Ramsey FP, 1928, ECON J, V38, P543, DOI 10.2307/2224098
   Redelmeier DA, 1996, PAIN, V66, P3, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(96)02994-6
   Reder M. W, 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E
   Reiter M, 2000, EUR ECON REV, V44, P565, DOI 10.1016/S0014-2921(98)00079-8
   RICHINS ML, 1992, ADV CONSUM RES, V19, P229
   Robson AJ, 2001, J ECON LIT, V39, P11, DOI 10.1257/jel.39.1.11
   ROGERS AR, 1994, AM ECON REV, V84, P460
   Rozin P., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P109
   Ryan RM, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P1509, DOI 10.1177/01461672992510007
   SANDVIK E, 1993, J PERS, V61, P317, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1993.tb00283.x
   Schyns P, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V43, P3, DOI 10.1023/A:1006814424293
   Scitovsky Tibor, 1976, JOYLESS EC
   Seidlitz L, 1997, J RES PERS, V31, P240, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1997.2184
   Sen A, 1985, COMMODITIES CAPABILI
   SHEDLER J, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P1117, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.48.11.1117
   SLOTTJE D, 1991, MEASURING QUALTIY LI
   SMITH RH, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P317, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.56.3.317
   STANOVICH KE, 2000, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V22
   Stein E, 1996, GOOD REASON RATIONAL
   Stone A. A., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P26
   Stones MJ, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V36, P129, DOI 10.1007/BF01079722
   Stutzer A., 2002, HAPPINESS EC EC I AF
   Sutton SK, 1997, PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P204, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1997.tb00413.x
   SWITZER GE, 1995, J EARLY ADOLESCENCE, V15, P429, DOI 10.1177/0272431695015004003
   Tanzi V., 2000, PUBLIC SPENDING 20 C
   TREMBLAY CH, 1995, SOUTHERN ECON J, V62, P367, DOI 10.2307/1060689
   Tremblay L, 1999, NATURE, V398, P704
   TVERSKY A, 1991, STRATEGY CHOICE
   *US BUR LAB STAT, 1986, B US BUR LAB STAT, V2267
   van Praag B. M. S., 1968, INDIVIDUAL WELFARE F
   Veblen T., 1899, THEORY LEISURE CLASS
   Veenhoven R, 1984, CONDITIONS HAPPINESS
   VEENHOVEN R, IN PRESS J COMP POLI
   VEENHOVEN R, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00292648
   Veenhoven R., 1993, HAPPINESS NATIONS SU
   VEENHOVEN R, 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W
   Wales T., 1992, DEMAND SYSTEM SPECIF
   WALSH D, 1990, DESIGNER KIDS CONSUM, P32301
   Watanabe M, 1999, NATURE, V398, P661, DOI 10.1038/19414
   Wilkie W.L., 1994, CONSUMER BEHAV
   Wilkinson RG, 1997, BRIT MED J, V314, P591
   Wilson E., 1975, SOCIOBIOLOGY NEW SYN
   Winkelmann L, 1998, ECONOMICA, V65, P1, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00111
   Wright N. D., 1993, J CONSUMER SATISFACT, V6, P158
NR 169
TC 36
BP 307
EP 350
PY 2003
PD APR
VL 20
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s003550200184
GA 661JV
UT WOS:000181888200010
ER

PT J
AU Schwartz, SJ
   Waterman, AS
AF Schwartz, Seth J.
   Waterman, Alan S.
TI Changing interests: A longitudinal study of intrinsic motivation for
   personally salient activities
SO JOURNAL OF RESEARCH IN PERSONALITY
J9 J RES PERS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Miami, Sch Med, Dept Psychiat & Behav Sci, Ctr Studies Family, Coral Gables, FL 33124 USA.
RP Schwartz, SJ, Univ Miami, Sch Med, Dept Psychiat & Behav Sci, Ctr Studies Family, Coral Gables, FL 33124 USA.
EM SSchwartz@med.miami.edu
DE intrinsic motivation; longitudinal study; interest; personal
   expressiveness; flow; self-determination; self-realization values
ID EXPRESSIVENESS; EXPERIENCE; HAPPINESS
AB The present longitudinal study extends the findings of earlier cross-sectional studies (Waterman, Schwartz, Green, Miller, & Philip, 2003) on the subjective experience of intrinsic motivation. University students generated lists of personally salient (identity-related) activities at the beginning of an academic semester and were asked to evaluate these activities at three points during the semester. Drawing on theories of intrinsic motivation, three subjective indices of intrinsic motivation (interest, flow experiences, and feelings of personal expressiveness) and three theoretically derived predictor variables (self-determination, the balance of challenges and skills, and self-realization values) were used in the present study. Cross-sectional relationships between the predictors and subjective experience indices at each timepoint replicated those observed in previous research. Hierarchical linear modeling was used to demonstrate that, as hypothesized, increases or decreases in the predictor variables between timepoints were associated with corresponding increases or decreases in the subjective experience indices. Implications for the study of intrinsic motivation are discussed. (c) 2005 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR AMABILE TM, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P950, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.5.950
   Bliese PD, 2004, ORGAN RES METHODS, V7, P400, DOI 10.1177/1094428104268542
   Bryk A. S., 2002, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   Cronbach LJ, 2004, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V64, P391, DOI 10.1177/0013164404266386
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1988, OPTIMAL EXPERIENCE P, P15
   CSIKSZENTMIHALYI M, 1987, J NERV MENT DIS, V175, P526, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198709000-00004
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1975, BOREDOM ANXIETY
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1990, FLOW PSYCHOL OPTIMAL
   Day H. I., 1971, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   Deci E, 2002, HDB SELF DETERMINATI
   Deci E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   DECI EL, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P1024, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.53.6.1024
   Erikson E., 1968, IDENTITY YOUTH CRISI
   Graef R., 1983, Leisure Studies, V2, P155, DOI 10.1080/02614368300390121
   Sansone C, 1996, STRIVING AND FEELING, P203
   Irwin Terence, 1985, NICHOMACHEAN ETHICS
   Norton D. L., 1976, PERSONAL DESTINIES
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Sheldon KM, 2004, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V35, P209, DOI 10.1177/0022022103262245
   Telfer E., 1980, HAPPINESS
   Waterman A. S., 2004, IDENTITY, V4, P209, DOI 10.1207/s1532706xid0403_1
   Waterman A. S., 1992, ADV ADOLESCENT DEV, V4, P50
   WATERMAN AS, 1993, DISCUSSIONS ON EGO IDENTITY, P147
   WATERMAN AS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P678, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.678
   WATERMAN AS, IN PRESS J HAPPINESS
   Waterman AS, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P1447, DOI 10.1177/0146167203256907
   WATERMAN AS, 1990, J MIND BEHAV, V11, P47
   WATERMAN AS, 1998, PERSONALLY EXPRESSIV
NR 28
TC 8
BP 1119
EP 1136
PY 2006
PD DEC
VL 40
IS 6
DI 10.1016/j.jrp.2005.12.003
GA 116QD
UT WOS:000242816500013
ER

PT J
AU App, B
   McIntosh, DN
   Reed, CL
   Hertenstein, MJ
AF App, Betsy
   McIntosh, Daniel N.
   Reed, Catherine L.
   Hertenstein, Matthew J.
TI Nonverbal Channel Use in Communication of Emotion: How May Depend on Why
SO EMOTION
J9 EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [App, Betsy; McIntosh, Daniel N.; Reed, Catherine L.] Univ Denver, Dept Psychol, Denver, CO 80208 USA.
   [Reed, Catherine L.] Claremont Grad Univ, Dept Psychol, Claremont Mckenna Coll, Claremont, CA USA.
   [Hertenstein, Matthew J.] Depauw Univ, Dept Psychol, Greencastle, IN USA.
RP App, B, Univ Denver, Dept Psychol, 2155 S Race St, Denver, CO 80208 USA.
EM bapp@du.edu
DE nonverbal communication; social function; emotion display; touch
ID AUTISM SPECTRUM DISORDER; FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; CLUSTER-ANALYSIS; LIGHT
   DISPLAYS; PERCEPTION; TOUCH; BODY; BEHAVIOR; METAANALYSIS; RECOGNITION
AB This study investigated the hypothesis that different emotions are most effectively conveyed through specific, nonverbal channels of communication: body, face, and touch. Experiment 1 assessed the production of emotion displays. Participants generated nonverbal displays of 11 emotions, with and without channel restrictions. For both actual production and stated preferences, participants favored the body for embarrassment, guilt, pride, and shame; the face for anger, disgust, fear, happiness, and sadness; and touch for love and sympathy. When restricted to a single channel, participants were most confident about their communication when production was limited to the emotion's preferred channel. Experiment 2 examined the reception or identification of emotion displays. Participants viewed videos of emotions communicated in unrestricted and restricted conditions and identified the communicated emotions. Emotion identification in restricted conditions was most accurate when participants viewed emotions displayed via the emotion's preferred channel. This study provides converging evidence that some emotions are communicated predominantly through different nonverbal channels. Further analysis of these channel-emotion correspondences suggests that the social function of an emotion predicts its primary channel: The body channel promotes social-status emotions, the face channel supports survival emotions, and touch supports intimate emotions.
CR Atkinson AP, 2004, PERCEPTION, V33, P717, DOI 10.1068/p5096
   Aureli F, 1999, J COMP PSYCHOL, V113, P59, DOI 10.1037//0735-7036.113.1.59
   Barrett KC, 1987, HDB INFANT DEV, P555
   Beall PM, 2008, J EXP CHILD PSYCHOL, V101, P206, DOI 10.1016/j.jecp.2008.04.004
   Blake R, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P151, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.01434
   Blashfield R., 1984, SAGE U PAPERS SERIES, V07-044
   BORGEN FH, 1987, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V34, P456, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.34.4.456
   Buck R., 1984, COMMUNICATION EMOTIO
   CAMPOS JJ, 1994, MONOGR SOC RES CHILD, V59, P284, DOI 10.2307/1166150
   CAMPOS JJ, 1989, DEV PSYCHOL, V25, P394, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.25.3.394
   Coulson M, 2004, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V28, P117, DOI 10.1023/B:JONB.0000023655.25550.be
   Darwin C., 1998, EXPRESSION EMOTIONS
   DITTMANN AT, 1972, J COMMUN, V22, P404, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-2466.1972.tb00165.x
   Ekman P., 2005, WHAT FACE REVEALS BA
   EKMAN P, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P270, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.38.2.270
   EKMAN P, 1971, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V17, P124, DOI 10.1037/h0030377
   Elfenbein HA, 2010, J RES PERS, V44, P199, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2010.01.001
   Elfenbein HA, 2010, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V98, P301, DOI 10.1037/a0017766
   Frank MG, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P75, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.1.75
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.3.218
   Fridlund AJ, 1997, PSYCHOL FACIAL EXPRE, P103, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511659911.007
   Fridlund Alan J., 1994, HUMAN FACIAL EXPRESS
   Frijda NH, 1986, EMOTIONS STUDIES EMO
   Gallese V, 2006, BRAIN RES, V1079, P15, DOI 10.1016/j.brainres.2006.01.054
   Hall JA, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P898, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.898
   Hertenstein MJ, 2001, INFANCY, V2, P549, DOI 10.1207/S15327078IN0204_09
   Hertenstein MJ, 2006, EMOTION, V6, P528, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.6.3.528
   Hertenstein MJ, 2009, EMOTION, V9, P566, DOI 10.1037/a0016108
   Humphreys K, 2007, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V45, P685, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2006.08.003
   Izard C. E., 1971, FACE EMOTION
   Johnson-Laird P. N., 1992, COGNITION EMOTION, V3, P81, DOI DOI 10.1080/02699938908408075
   JONES SE, 1985, COMMUN MONOGR, V52, P19
   Keltner D., 2006, SOCIAL JUSTICE RES, V19, P208, DOI 10.1007/s11211-006-0006-8
   KELTNER D, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P441, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.68.3.441
   Keltner D., 1998, SHAME INTERPERSONAL, P78
   Keltner D, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P467
   KNAPP M. L., 1997, NONVERBAL COMMUNICAT
   Kozak MN, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P543, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.90.4.543
   Masson Jeffrey, 1996, ELEPHANTS WEEP EMOTI
   McIntosh DN, 2006, DEVELOPMENTAL SCI, V9, P295, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-7687.2006.00492.x
   McIntosh DN, 1996, MOTIV EMOTION, V20, P121, DOI 10.1007/BF02253868
   Niedenthal PM, 2001, COGNITION EMOTION, V15, P853
   Niedenthal PM, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V9, P184, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr0903_1
   Parkinson B, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V9, P278, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr0904_1
   Parr LA, 2005, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V15, P716, DOI 10.1016/j.conb.2005.10.017
   Partan S, 1999, SCIENCE, V283, P1272, DOI 10.1126/science.283.5406.1272
   PREMACK D, 1978, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V1, P515
   PUNJ G, 1983, J MARKETING RES, V20, P134, DOI 10.2307/3151680
   Puts DA, 2007, EVOL HUM BEHAV, V28, P340, DOI 10.1016/j.evolhumbehav.2007.05.002
   Reed C. L., 2008, EMBODIMENT EGO SPACE
   Reed CL, 2007, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V37, P1576, DOI 10.1007/s10803-006-0220-0
   RUSSELL JA, 1993, MOTIV EMOTION, V17, P41, DOI 10.1007/BF00995206
   Rutherford MD, 2007, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V37, P187, DOI 10.1007/s10803-006-0151-9
   Schaller M., 2006, EVOLUTION SOCIAL PSY, P115
   SCHERER KR, 1991, MOTIV EMOTION, V15, P123, DOI 10.1007/BF00995674
   Schubert TW, 2009, SOC COGNITION, V27, P1
   SHAVER P, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1061, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.6.1061
   SILVERTHORNE C, 1976, SEX ROLES, V2, P185
   Tracy JL, 2004, PSYCHOL INQ, V15, P103, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli1502_01
   Tracy JL, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P194, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.01503008.x
   WALK RD, 1984, B PSYCHONOMIC SOC, V22, P437
   Wallbott HG, 1998, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V28, P879, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(1998110)28:6<879::AID-EJSP901>3.0.CO;2-W
   WARD JH, 1963, J AM STAT ASSOC, V58, P236, DOI 10.2307/2282967
   Weiss SJ, 2000, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V23, P91, DOI 10.1016/S0163-6383(00)00030-8
   WINICIELMAN P, 2009, EMOTION REV, V1, P178
   ZUCKERMAN M, 1989, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V13, P67
NR 66
TC 5
BP 603
EP 617
PY 2011
PD JUN
VL 11
IS 3
DI 10.1037/a0023164
GA 778NL
UT WOS:000291711300015
ER

PT J
AU Clark, LM
   Hartman, M
AF Clark, LM
   Hartman, M
TI Effects of hardiness and appraisal on the psychological distress and
   physical health of caregivers to elderly relatives
SO RESEARCH ON AGING
J9 RES AGING
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV N CAROLINA,CHAPEL HILL,NC 27515.
   JOHN UMSTEAD HOSP,GEROPSYCHIAT INST,BUTNER,NC.
ID FAMILY CAREGIVERS; MENTAL-HEALTH; ALZHEIMERS-DISEASE; SPOUSE CAREGIVERS;
   LIFE EVENTS; DEMENTIA; STRESS; INSTITUTIONALIZATION; PERSONALITY;
   PREDICTORS
AB The goal of this study was to identify characteristics of caregivers that contribute to differences in psychological distress and physical health in family caregivers to elderly relatives. It was hypothesized that hardiness would predict caregiver's distress and physical health beyond what could be accounted forby the demands of caregiving (relative's cognitive impairment and functional/behavioral impairment, and caregiver's level of responsibility for needed care); that hardiness would decrease distress and increase physical health; and that the effect of hardiness would be mediated by appraisals of caregiving. In a sample of 53 caregivers to relatives age 65 or older, results indicated that both hardiness and appraisals predicted psychological distress (depression and life satisfaction). Neither predicted physical health. Appraisals partially explained the relationship between hardiness and psychological distress, but it appears that both general personality characteristics and situation-specific perceptions determine the impact on the caregiver.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Antonovsky A., 1990, LEARNED RESOURCEFULN, P31
   Auerbach J. E., 1992, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V6, P325, DOI 10.1080/08870449208400440
   BANKS JK, 1988, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V16, P25, DOI 10.1007/BF00906070
   BECK AT, 1979, COGNITIVE THERAPY DE
   BRODY EM, 1990, GERONTOLOGIST, V30, P212
   Cohen S., 1989, ADV INVESTIGATION PS, P235
   COLERICK EJ, 1986, J AM GERIATR SOC, V34, P493
   CRAMER EM, 1972, AM STAT, V26, P26, DOI 10.2307/2683203
   DEIMLING GT, 1986, J GERONTOL, V41, P778
   DUNDON MM, 1987, ANN M AM PSYCH ASS A
   FUNK SC, 1992, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V11, P335, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.11.5.335
   GEORGE LK, 1986, GERONTOLOGIST, V26, P253
   HALEY WE, 1987, PSYCHOL AGING, V2, P323, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.2.4.323
   *HARD I, 1986, FACT SHEET 3 GEN HAR
   Hardiness Institute, 1985, PERS VIEWS SURV
   HOOKER K, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P367, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.7.3.367
   HULL JG, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P518, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.3.518
   KINNEY JM, 1989, PSYCHOL AGING, V4, P402
   Kobasa S., 1984, HARDY EXECUTIVE HLTH
   KOBASA SC, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P1, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.37.1.1
   Kobasa S. C., 1982, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HLTH
   KOBASA SC, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P168, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.42.1.168
   LAWTON MP, 1991, J GERONTOL, V46, pP181
   LAWTON MP, 1989, J GERONTOL, V44, pP61
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   MADDI SR, 1967, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V72, P311, DOI 10.1037/h0020103
   MADDI SR, 1994, J PERS ASSESS, V63, P265, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6302_6
   Maxwell S. E., 1990, DESIGNING EXPT ANAL
   McMullin R. E., 1986, HDB COGNITIVE THERAP
   MILLER B, 1991, J GERONTOL, V46, pS9
   MOOS R, 1988, HLTH DAILY LIVING FO
   Moos R. H., 1993, HDB STRESS THEORETIC, P234
   MOSS MS, 1993, J GERONTOL, V48, pS102
   NIEDEREHE G, 1984, J GERIATR PSYCHIAT, V17, P21
   NIEDEREHE G, 1988, PSYCHOPHARMACOL BULL, V24, P771
   NIEDEREHE G, 1987, SW J AGING SW, V4, P48
   Orr E, 1990, LEARNED RESOURCEFULN, P64
   PAGEL MD, 1985, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V94, P169, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.94.2.169
   PEARLIN LI, 1990, GERONTOLOGIST, V30, P583
   RHODEWALT F, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P81, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.56.1.81
   RHODEWALT F, 1984, J RES PERS, V18, P212, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(84)90030-8
   RICH VL, 1985, UNPUB INVESTIGATION
   ROSENTHAL CJ, 1993, GERONTOLOGIST, V33, P249
   SCHAFALE CMD, 1989, THESIS U N CAROLINA
   Schlosser M. B., 1985, 93 ANN CONV AM PSYCH
   SCHULZ R, 1990, J GERONTOL, V45, pP181
   SCOTT J, 1984, 37 ANN SCI M GER SOC
   STONE R, 1987, GERONTOLOGIST, V27, P616
   TOWNSEND A, 1989, PSYCHOL AGING, V4, P393, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.4.4.393
   WILLIAMS PG, 1992, J BEHAV MED, V15, P237, DOI 10.1007/BF00845354
   Wright LK, 1993, MED EXERCISE NUTRITI, V2, P181
   ZONE JB, 1986, THESIS U UTAH
NR 53
TC 13
BP 379
EP 401
PY 1996
PD DEC
VL 18
IS 4
DI 10.1177/0164027596184001
GA VU070
UT WOS:A1996VU07000001
ER

PT J
AU Laubach, W
   Schumacher, J
   Mundt, A
   Brahler, E
AF Laubach, W
   Schumacher, J
   Mundt, A
   Brahler, E
TI Social class, life satisfaction and quality of health. Results of a
   representative assessment of the German population
SO SOZIAL-UND PRAVENTIVMEDIZIN
J9 SOZ PRAVENTIV MED
LA German
DT Article
C1 Univ Leipzig, Selbstandige Abt Med Psychol & Med Soziol, D-04103 Leipzig, Germany.
RP Laubach, W, Univ Leipzig, Selbstandige Abt Med Psychol & Med Soziol, Liebigstr 21, D-04103 Leipzig, Germany.
ID CORONARY HEART-DISEASE; INEQUALITY; MORTALITY
AB The supposition that a higher risk of morbidity and mortality is connected with the belonging to a particular social class has been confirmed by numerous national and international researches. But still unsolved is the question of how objective social situations do lead to individual processes of disease. In order to solve this question in a representative assessment of the german population, data of 2948 individuals, referring to aspects of life-satisfaction, personality subjective complaints and attitudes to current state of health, has been ascertained. In nearly all scales of the chosen instruments significant gradients connected to social class have been found. Persons belonging to a lower social class show a minor life satisfaction, significant differences in personality higher subjective complaints and a poor state of health. This persons also seem to be convinced that they could do less to care for their health. This self-assessment indicates processes, that stand before the slate of manifestation of disease. They can be seen as an expression of persons mental reflection of their social situation. Within the context of this analysis of social inequality and disease we argue to include psychological theories and stresstheory in sociological theories. They achieve an important contribution to the clarification of the interface between social class, respectively life circumstances, experiences of distress, available resources of coping with the situation and the individual process of development of disease.
CR ABHOLZ HH, 1976, KRANKHEIT SOZIALE LA
   Bandura A., 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   Bandura A., 1995, SELF EFFICACY CHANGI, P1, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511527692.003
   Beck Ulrich, 1986, RISIKOGESELLSCHAFT
   BECKMANN D, 1991, GIESSEN TEST
   Bird CE, 1999, SOC SCI MED, V48, P745, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(98)00402-X
   BOLTE KM, 1967, DTSCH GESELLSCHAFT W
   BRAHLER E, 1999, WEIBLICHKEIT MANNLIC
   Brahler E., 1995, GIESSENER BESCHWERDE
   BRAHLER E, 1993, PAARDIAGNOSTIK GIESS, P9
   Chandola T, 1998, SOC SCI MED, V47, P525, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(98)00141-5
   Cramm C, 1998, Z SOZIOL, V27, P341
   FAHRENBERG J, 1986, PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED, V36, P347
   GIESSLER R, 1994, SOZIALE SCHICTUNG LE
   Gregorio DI, 1997, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V87, P1472, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.87.9.1472
   HALLER M, 1986, Z SOZIOL, V15, P167
   Helmert U, 1994, KRANKHEIT SOZIALE UN, P187
   HELMERT U, 1993, SOZ PRAVENTIV MED, V38, P123, DOI 10.1007/BF01324345
   Jockel K.-H., 1998, MESSUNG SOZIODEMOGRA, P7
   KIRCHGASSLER KU, 1990, SOC SCI MED, V31, P249, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(90)90271-S
   LAUBACH W, 1999, GEWINNE VERLUSTE SOZ, P75
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Lynch JW, 1998, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V88, P1074, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.88.7.1074
   MacIntyre S, 1997, SOC SCI MED, V44, P723, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(96)00183-9
   MIELCK A, 1994, KRANKHEIT SOZIALE UN, P93
   MIELCK A, 1994, KRANKHEIT SOZIALE UN, P13
   PETER R, 1998, GESUNDHEITSWESEN, V60, pA73
   PIENTKA L, 1994, KRANKHEIT UNGLEICHHE, P393
   ROSE G, 1981, BRIT HEART J, V45, P13
   Schumacher J, 1995, Z MED PSYCHOL, V4, P17
   Seligman M., 1992, HELPLESSNESS DEPRESS
   SIEGRIST J, 1994, KRANKHEIT SOZIALE UN, P411
   Siegrist J, 1996, SOZIALE KRISEN GESUN
   STEINKAMP G, 1993, SOZ PRAVENTIV MED, V38, P111, DOI 10.1007/BF01324344
   STEINKAMP G, 1998, DREIEBENENMODELL ERK
   TOWNSEND P, 1982, BLACK REPORT
NR 37
TC 8
BP 2
EP 12
PY 2000
VL 45
IS 1
DI 10.1007/BF01358994
GA 292NH
UT WOS:000085801300002
ER

PT J
AU Koffman, J
   Morgan, M
   Edmonds, P
   Speck, P
   Siegert, R
   Higginson, IJ
AF Koffman, Jonathan
   Morgan, Myfanwy
   Edmonds, Polly
   Speck, Peter
   Siegert, Richard
   Higginson, Irene J.
TI Meanings of happiness among two ethnic groups living with advanced
   cancer in south London: a qualitative study
SO PSYCHO-ONCOLOGY
J9 PSYCHO-ONCOLOGY
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Koffman, Jonathan; Edmonds, Polly; Speck, Peter; Siegert, Richard; Higginson, Irene J.] Kings Coll London, Cicely Saunders Inst, Dept Palliat Care Policy & Rehabil, London SE5 9PJ, England.
   [Morgan, Myfanwy] Kings Coll London, Dept Publ Hlth Sci, London SE5 9PJ, England.
RP Koffman, J, Kings Coll London, Cicely Saunders Inst, Dept Palliat Care Policy & Rehabil, Bessemer Rd, London SE5 9PJ, England.
EM jonathan.koffman@kcl.ac.uk
DE cancer; oncology; palliative care; ethnicity; Happiness
ID WHITE-BRITISH PATIENTS; PALLIATIVE CARE; OF-LIFE; END; FRAMEWORK
AB Objective Happiness is a central component in quality of life but little is known about its meanings among people living with an advanced disease and those from diverse communities. This study explores and compares, for the first time, the centrality and interpretations of happiness across two cultural groups living with advanced cancer. Methods Semi-structured interviews among 26 Black Caribbean and 19 White British cancer patients were conducted in hospital and home settings. Results Thirty eight participants volunteered views on happiness, which were related to four main themes: empty lives, a theme associated with lives devoid of contentment; happiness and the physical form principally, associated with the absence of distressing symptoms; love and affection' associated with family and friends; and realising personal meaning in life', most common among the Black Caribbean participants and related to God, prayer and the sacred world. The presence of cancer pain even when refractory did not preclude manifestations of happiness in this domain. Conclusions We identified that happiness was central to many patients' quality of life during advanced cancer. Moreover, happiness was multidimensional and at times culturally patterned. We recommend that health and social care professionals increase their awareness and skills-set in relation to exploring happiness. Further, we recommend greater efforts are invested in cultural relativism to service the physical, psychological, social and spiritual issues that contribute towards moments of happiness among diverse communities. Copyright (c) 2012 John Wiley & Sons, Ltd.
CR Adelbratt S, 2000, PALLIATIVE MED, V14, P499, DOI 10.1191/026921600701536426
   Barer R, 2004, HLTH LONDON 2004 FOC
   Benzein E, 1998, CANCER NURS, V21, P10, DOI 10.1097/00002820-199802000-00002
   Brereton L, 2012, J ADV NURS, V68, P981, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.2011.05900.x
   Brown J., 2004, MODELS QUALITY LIFE
   CASSEL EJ, 1982, NEW ENGL J MED, V306, P639, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198203183061104
   Charmaz C, 1983, SOCIOL HLTH ILLN, V5, P168
   Corbin J. M., 2008, BASICS QUALITATIVE R
   Csikszentmihalyi M, 2006, FLOW PSYCHOL OPTIMAL
   DeGargino JP, 2004, CHILDRENS HLTH ENV G
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   Evans N, 2011, BMC HEALTH SERV RES, V11, DOI 10.1186/1472-6963-11-141
   Feldman-Stewart D, 2005, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V14, P801, DOI 10.1002/pon.950
   Fowler JH, 2008, BRIT MED J, V337, DOI 10.1136/bmj.a2338
   Kaasa S, 2003, PALLIATIVE MED, V17, P11, DOI 10.1191/0269216303pm662ra
   Kleinman A., 1988, ILLNESS NARRATIVES S
   Koffman J, 2008, OXFORD TXB PALLIATIV, P141
   Koffman J, 2011, EUR J PALLIAT CARE, V18, P130
   Koffman J, 2008, PALLIATIVE MED, V22, P350, DOI 10.1177/0269216308090168
   Koffman J, 2008, SOC SCI MED, V67, P780, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2008.05.004
   Koffman J, 2011, PSYCHOONCOLOGY, V2011, DOI 10. 1002/pon. 1912
   Macklin R, 1998, KENNEDY INST ETHIC J, V8, P1, DOI 10.1353/ken.1998.0005
   Maslow A. H., 1954, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   Mount BM, 2007, J PAIN SYMPTOM MANAG, V33, P372, DOI 10.1016/j.jpainsymman.2006.09.014
   Murray SA, 2006, LANCET, V368, P901, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(06)69350-1
   Norrish JM, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V87, P393, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9147-x
   Otake Keiko, 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P361, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-3650-Z
   Ritchie J., 2003, QUALITATIVE RES PRAC, P77
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Saunders C, 1983, LIVING DYING MANAGEM
   Saunders C, 2003, WATCH ME INSPIRATION
   Saunders C, 1964, NURS MIRROR, pvii
   Seligman M. E. P., 2003, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   SONG M, 1995, SOCIOLOGY, V29, P241, DOI 10.1177/0038038595029002004
   Steinhauser KE, 2006, PALLIATIVE MED, V20, P745, DOI 10.1177/0269216306073112
   Strauss AL, 1998, STRATEGIES QUALITATI
   SUSNIENE D, 2009, INZ EKON, P58
   Voltz R, 1998, J PAIN SYMPTOM MANAG, V16, P153, DOI 10.1016/S0885-3924(98)00067-0
   Waller S, 2011, KINGS FUNDS ENHANCIN
   World Health Organization, 2002, NAT CANC CONTR PROGR
   Yates J, 2011, MED PEDIATR ONCOL, V9, P121
   Zalenski RJ, 2006, J PALLIAT MED, V9, P1120, DOI 10.1089/jpm.2006.9.1120
NR 42
TC 0
BP 1096
EP 1103
PY 2013
PD MAY
VL 22
IS 5
DI 10.1002/pon.3108
GA 140BK
UT WOS:000318629000018
ER

PT J
AU Kilkki, K
AF Kilkki, Kalevi
TI Quality of experience in communications ecosystem
SO JOURNAL OF UNIVERSAL COMPUTER SCIENCE
J9 J UNIVERS COMPUT SCI
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Nokia Siemens Networks, Espoo, Finland.
RP Kilkki, K, Nokia Siemens Networks, Espoo, Finland.
EM kalevi.kilkki@luukku.com
DE quality of experience; quality of service; happiness; business
   objective; holistic; modelling; ecosystem; analysis
AB Communications ecosystem covers a huge area from technical issues to business models and human behaviour. Due to this extreme diversity various societies need to discuss with each other, each of them using their own language. Engineers talk about network performance and quality of service, business people talk about average revenue per user and customer churn while behavioural scientists talk about happiness and experiences. Thus, everyone who wants to understand, or even analyze, the whole ecosystem, has to deal with all these diverse issues. In addition to the apparent communication problems, the main challenges of ecosystem analysis are to realistically model human behaviour, and to efficiently combine the models developed for different domains. A central concept when solving these problems is quality of experience (QoE). This paper sheds light on the role of QoE by means of a common framework that covers the whole communications ecosystem. Additionally, a research agenda for a holistic ecosystem analysis is outlined.
CR ADESEMOWO AK, 2004, 5 IEE INT C 3G MOB C
   CHU HH, 2004, 10 INT C PAR DISTR S
   DEMAREZ L, 2007, OBSERVATORIO OBS, V1
   Harman G., 1990, PHILOS PERSPECTIVES, V4, P31, DOI 10.2307/2214186
   HASSENZAHL M, BEHAV INFORM TECHNOL, V25, P91
   HASSENZAHL M, ENCY HUMAN COMPUTER, P266
   *ITU T, 2007, 109REVE TD ITU T
   Kahneman D., 1979, ECONOMETRICA, V47, P313, DOI DOI 10.2307/1914185
   KIDD D, 1999, DO I LOV THEE NO REA
   Kilkki K., 1999, DIFFERENTIATED SERVI
   KILKKI K, 2005, 1 MONDAY         JAN, V10
   KILKKI K, 2007, EUROFGI IA 7 6 WORKS
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   LeFevre J, 1992, OPTIMAL EXPERIENCE P, P307
   LIYUAN L, 2006, 1 INT S PERV COMP AP
   LOPEZ D, 2006, INT S COMP NETW JUN
   Luhmann N, 1995, SOCIAL SYSTEMS
   Luhmann N., 1989, ECOLOGICAL COMMUNICA
   Maslow AH, 1998, PSYCHOL BEING
   MUHAMMAD N, 2006, QOS QOE MANAGEMENT U
   POHJOLA OP, 2006, 5 C TEL TECHN EC ATH
   REICHL P, 2007, 15 INT C SOFTW TEL C
   TALBOTT S, MECH SCI QUALITIES
   TSUJIMURA K, 2003, IEEE TOP C WIR COMM
   TVERSKY A, 1992, J RISK UNCERTAINTY, V5, P297, DOI 10.1007/BF00122574
   van Moorsel A., 2001, HPL2001179
   *WIK, QUAL EXP
NR 27
TC 29
BP 615
EP 624
PY 2008
VL 14
IS 5
GA 317NE
UT WOS:000257026100002
ER

PT J
AU Kolmer, DBG
   Tellings, A
   Gelissen, J
   Garretsen, H
   Bongers, I
AF Genaamd Kolmer, Deirdre Beneken
   Tellings, Agnes
   Gelissen, John
   Garretsen, Henk
   Bongers, Inge
TI Ranked motives of long-term care providing family caregivers
SO SCANDINAVIAN JOURNAL OF CARING SCIENCES
J9 SCAND J CARING SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Genaamd Kolmer, Deirdre Beneken; Garretsen, Henk; Bongers, Inge] Tilburg Univ, Fac Social Sci, Hlth Care Policy, NL-5000 LE Tilburg, Netherlands.
   [Tellings, Agnes] Univ Nijmegen St Radboud Hosp, Nijmegen, Netherlands.
   [Gelissen, John] Tilburg Univ, Dept Methodol & Stat, NL-5000 LE Tilburg, Netherlands.
RP Kolmer, DBG, Tilburg Univ, Fac Social Sci, Hlth Care Policy, POB 90153, NL-5000 LE Tilburg, Netherlands.
EM m.beneken@uvt.nl
DE family care; motives; long-term care; philosophical anthropology
ID BEHAVIOR; BURDEN
AB Family caregivers provide long-term care to their chronically ill loved ones and as a consequence they experience physical, relational and financial problems. This study investigates how long-term family caregivers rank 12 motives for caregiving. Motives are derived from the views of four philosophical anthropologists and are related to self-reported stress and joy and to several different background characteristics of respondents. Motives that focus on feelings concerning the relationship between caregiver and care recipient are more popular as a first choice than motives stemming from feelings of obligation or a general feeling of happiness and are also more popular than more self-directed motives. An analysis of full ranking data shows that two groups can be distinguished, one group of family caregivers with mixed motives and one group of family caregivers with motives that focus on reciprocal mutually equal relationships. The latter are mainly women taking care for a partner or a child, the former report high levels of stress. Implications for intervention programmes and health policy are being discussed.
CR Baruch Y, 1999, HUM RELAT, V52, P421, DOI 10.1023/A:1016905407491
   BATSON CD, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P706, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.706
   Boszormenyi-Nagy I., 1984, INVISIBLE LOYALTIES
   BOSZORME.I, 1972, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V27, P374
   Buber M., 1966, KNOWLEDGE MAN PHILOS
   CICIRELLI VG, 1993, PSYCHOL AGING, V8, P144, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.8.2.144
   DWYER JW, 1994, J MARRIAGE FAM, V56, P35, DOI 10.2307/352699
   Feeney BC, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P950, DOI 10.1177/0146167203252807
   Harshaw Barbara, 1998, ENTRE NOUS THINKING
   KOLMER DMB, 2005, EURO HLTH, V11, P25
   Kolmer D. B. G., 2004, Eurohealth, V10, P44
   MARCERA CA, 1993, EVAL HLTH PROF, V2, P204
   MCNALLY S, 1999, J DISABIL REHABIL, V2, P1
   Peperzak Adriaan, 1997, PHILOS E LEVINAS
   RICOEUR P, 1995, PHILOS SOC CRITICISM, V2, P23
   Ricoeur Paul, 1992, ONESELF ANOTHER
   Smith C E, 2001, J Nurs Meas, V9, P239
   Smith Ronald Gregor, 1958, I THOU
   Syron M, 2001, J Nurs Manag, V9, P31, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2834.2001.00210.x
   Vermunt J., 2000, LATENT GOLD USERS GU
   Vermunt J. K., 2005, LATENT GOLD CHOICE 4
   WALKER AJ, 1990, FAM RELAT, V39, P51, DOI 10.2307/584948
NR 22
TC 7
BP 29
EP 39
PY 2008
PD MAR
VL 22
IS 1
DI 10.1111/j.1471-6712.2007.00516.x
GA 259TM
UT WOS:000252963800005
ER

PT J
AU Yamasaki, K
   Sakai, A
   Uchida, K
AF Yamasaki, K
   Sakai, A
   Uchida, K
TI A longitudinal study of the relationship between positive affect and
   both problem- and emotion-focused coping strategies
SO SOCIAL BEHAVIOR AND PERSONALITY
J9 SOC BEHAV PERSONAL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Naruto Univ Educ, Dept Human Dev, Naruto, Tokushima 7728502, Japan.
   Mimasaka Coll, Fac Human Life Sci, Dept Child Sci, Okayama, Japan.
RP Yamasaki, K, Naruto Univ Educ, Dept Human Dev, 748 Nakashima Takashima Naruto Cho, Naruto, Tokushima 7728502, Japan.
EM ky341349@naruto-u.ac.jp
DE positive affect; negative affect; problem-focused coping;
   emotion-focused coping; longitudinal study; gender differences
ID STATES; MOOD
AB The relationship between positive affect (PA), negative affect (NA) and reported use of problem-focused or emotion-focused coping strategies was investigated in a longitudinal study. Japanese undergraduates (200 men and 270 women) completed a version of the PANAS (Watson, Clark, & Tellegen, 1988) and the situational version of the General Coping Questionnaire (Sasaki & Yamasaki, 2004). These two measures were administered twice, five weeks apart (T1 and T2). The results showed some significant sex differences. Higher PA at T1 was associated with greater reported use of cognitive reinterpretation as a coping strategy at T2 only for men, whereas greater use of cognitive reinterpretation at T1 was associated with higher PA at T2 only for women. These results suggest that there is no mutually reciprocal relationship between PA and use of cognitive reinterpretation as a coping strategy.
CR Aspinwall LG, 1998, MOTIV EMOTION, V22, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1023080224401
   Folkman S, 1997, SOC SCI MED, V45, P1207, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(97)00040-3
   FOLKMAN S, 1980, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V21, P219, DOI 10.2307/2136617
   Folkman S., 1997, COPING CHRONIC STRES, P293
   Fredrickson B. L., 2000, PREVENTION TREATMENT, V3, P1, DOI 10.1037/1522-3736.3.1.31a
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Fredrickson BL, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P365, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.365
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   Fredrickson BL, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P172, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00431
   Isen A. M., 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P417
   ISEN AM, 2002, PSYCHOL HUMAN STRENG, P179
   KAUFMAN G, 1991, DYNAMICS POWER
   Kitayama S., 1994, EMOTION CULTURE EMPI
   KITAYAMA S, 1995, PSYCHOL INQ, V6, P217, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0603_6
   Moos R. H., 1997, INDIAN J CLIN PSYCHO, V24, P58
   Moskowitz JT, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P620, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000073873.74829.23
   Moskowitz JT, 1996, ANN BEHAV MED, V18, P49
   Pettit JW, 2001, J RES PERS, V35, P521, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.2001.2327
   SASAKI M, 2002, JAPANESE J PUBLIC HL, V49, P399
   SASAKI M, 2004, JAPANESE J HLTH PSYC, V17, P1
   SATO A, 2001, JAPANESE J PERSONALI, V10, P15
   Skinner EA, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P216, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.2.216
   STANTON AL, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P350, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.66.2.350
   STONE AA, 1995, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V14, P341, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.14.4.341
   TOBIN DL, 1989, COGNITIVE THER RES, V13, P343, DOI 10.1007/BF01173478
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   YAMASAKI K, 2005, UNPUB RELATIONSHIP P
NR 27
TC 5
BP 499
EP 509
PY 2006
VL 34
IS 5
DI 10.2224/sbp.2006.34.5.499
GA 054WK
UT WOS:000238409100004
ER

PT J
AU Calder, AJ
   Young, AW
   Rowland, D
   Perrett, DI
   Hodges, JR
   Etcoff, NL
AF Calder, AJ
   Young, AW
   Rowland, D
   Perrett, DI
   Hodges, JR
   Etcoff, NL
TI Facial emotion recognition after bilateral amygdala damage:
   Differentially severe impairment of fear
SO COGNITIVE NEUROPSYCHOLOGY
J9 COGNITIVE NEUROPSYCH
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV ST ANDREWS,ST ANDREWS,FIFE,SCOTLAND.
   UNIV CAMBRIDGE,ADDENBROOKES HOSP,NEUROL UNIT,CAMBRIDGE CB2 1TN,ENGLAND.
   HARVARD UNIV,MASSACHUSETTS GEN HOSP,SCH MED,CHARLESTOWN,MA.
RP Calder, AJ, MRC,APPL PSYCHOL UNIT,15 CHAUCER RD,CAMBRIDGE CB2 2EF,ENGLAND.
ID FACE PROCESSING IMPAIRMENTS; BRAIN INJURY; EXPRESSIONS; PERCEPTION;
   IDENTITY; DISCRIMINATION; MONKEYS; CORTEX
AB Although the amygdala is widely believed to have a role in the recognition of emotion, a central issue concerns whether it is involved in the recognition of all emotions or whether it is more important to some emotions than to others. We describe studies of two people, DR and SE, with impaired recognition of facial expressions in the context of bilateral amygdala damage. When tested with photographs showing facial expressions of emotion from the Ekman and Friesen (1976) series, both DR and SE showed deficits in the recognition of fear. Problems in recognising fear were also found using photographic quality images interpolated (''morphed'') between prototypes of the six emotions in the Ekman and Friesen (1976) series to create a hexagonal continuum (running from happiness to surprise to fear to sadness to disgust to anger to happiness). Control subjects identified these morphed images as belonging to distinct regions of the continuum, corresponding to the nearest prototype expression. However, DR and SE were impaired on this task, with problems again being most clearly apparent in the region of the fear prototype, An equivalent test of recognition of morphed identities of six famous faces was performed normally by DR, confirming the dissociability of impairments affecting the recognition of identity and expression from the face. Further two-way forced-choice tests showed that DR was unable to tell fear from anger, but could tell happiness from sadness without difficulty. The finding that the recognition of fear can be differentially severely affected by brain injury is consistent with reports of the effects of bilateral amygdala damage in another case (Adolphs, Tranel, Damasio, & Damasio, 1994, 1995). The recognition of facial expressions of basic emotions may therefore be linked, to some extent, to specific neural substrates.
CR ADOLPHS R, 1995, J NEUROSCI, V15, P5879
   ADOLPHS R, 1994, NATURE, V372, P669, DOI 10.1038/372669a0
   AGGLETON J P, 1992, P485
   ALLMAN J, 1994, NATURE, V372, P613, DOI 10.1038/372613a0
   BENTON A, 1990, CORTEX, V26, P491
   Benton AL, 1983, CONTRIBUTIONS NEUROP
   BROTHERS L, 1992, SEMIN NEUROSCI, V4, P409, DOI 10.1016/1044-5765(92)90049-8
   BRUCE V, 1986, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V77, P305
   BRUCE V, 1986, PERCEPTION, V15, P387, DOI 10.1068/p150387
   BRUYER R, 1993, HDB NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V8, P411
   CALDER AJ, IN PRESS VISUAL COGN
   Darwin C., 1872, EXPRESSION EMOTIONS
   DESIMONE R, 1991, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V3, P1, DOI 10.1162/jocn.1991.3.1.1
   Ekman P, 1982, EMOTION HUMAN FACE
   Ekman P., 1976, PICTURES FACIAL AFFE
   EKMAN P, 1992, COGNITION EMOTION, V6, P169, DOI 10.1080/02699939208411068
   Ekman Paul, 1972, NEBRASKA S MOTIVATIO, P207
   ETCOFF NL, 1984, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V22, P281, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(84)90075-7
   ETCOFF NL, 1992, COGNITION, V44, P227, DOI 10.1016/0010-0277(92)90002-Y
   ETCOFF NL, 1986, ADV CLIN NEUROPSYCHO, V3, P127
   FIELD TM, 1982, SCIENCE, V218, P179, DOI 10.1126/science.7123230
   Gainotti G., 1989, EMOTIONS DUAL BRAIN, P147
   HAIDT J, 1994, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V16, P701, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(94)90212-7
   HALGREN E, 1992, P191
   Hamann SB, 1996, NATURE, V379, P497, DOI 10.1038/379497a0
   HASSELMO ME, 1989, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V32, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0166-4328(89)80054-3
   HEYWOOD CA, 1992, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V335, P31, DOI 10.1098/rstb.1992.0004
   Izard C. E., 1971, FACE EMOTION
   LAWS KR, 1995, MEMORY, V3, P409, DOI 10.1080/09658219508253159
   LEDOUX JE, 1995, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V46, P209, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.46.1.209
   MCCARTHY RA, IN PRESS J NEUROLOGY
   NELSON HE, 1991, NATIONAL ADULT READI
   NIEDENTHAL PM, 1995, PSYCHOL LEARN MOTIV, V33, P23, DOI 10.1016/S0079-7421(08)60371-0
   PARRY FM, 1991, J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC, V13, P545, DOI 10.1080/01688639108401070
   Rozin P., 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P575
   RUSSELL JA, 1987, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V116, P223, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.116.3.223
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   Sergent J., 1994, VIS COGN, V1, P349, DOI 10.1080/13506289408402305
   Shallice T., 1988, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY MENT
   Wechsler D., 1981, WECHSLER ADULT INTEL
   Woodworth RS, 1954, EXPT PSYCHOL
   YOUNG AW, 1992, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V335, P47, DOI 10.1098/rstb.1992.0006
   YOUNG AW, 1993, BRAIN, V116, P941, DOI 10.1093/brain/116.4.941
   YOUNG AW, 1986, PSYCHOL RES-PSYCH FO, V48, P63, DOI 10.1007/BF00309318
   YOUNG AW, 1995, BRAIN, V118, P15, DOI 10.1093/brain/118.1.15
   Young AW, 1996, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V34, P31, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(95)00062-3
   YOUNG A W, 1991, European Journal of Cognitive Psychology, V3, P5, DOI 10.1080/09541449108406218
NR 47
TC 374
BP 699
EP 745
PY 1996
VL 13
IS 5
DI 10.1080/026432996381890
GA VE793
UT WOS:A1996VE79300005
ER

PT J
AU Greenleaf, C
   Boyer, EM
   Petrie, TA
AF Greenleaf, Christy
   Boyer, Elizabeth M.
   Petrie, Trent A.
TI High School Sport Participation and Subsequent Psychological Well-Being
   and Physical Activity: The Mediating Influences of Body Image, Physical
   Competence, and Instrumentality
SO SEX ROLES
J9 SEX ROLES
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 [Greenleaf, Christy] Univ N Texas, Ctr Sport Psychol & Performance Excellence, Dept KHPR, Denton, TX 76203 USA.
   Univ N Texas, Dept Psychol, Denton, TX 76203 USA.
RP Greenleaf, C, Univ N Texas, Ctr Sport Psychol & Performance Excellence, Dept KHPR, POB 310769, Denton, TX 76203 USA.
EM cgreenleaf@coe.unt.edu
DE Sport participation; Body image; Instrumentality; Physical self-concept
ID SELF-ESTEEM DEVELOPMENT; ADOLESCENT-FEMALES; COLLEGE-STUDENTS;
   PERFORMANCE ANXIETY; UNIVERSITY-STUDENTS; COACHING BEHAVIORS; LIFE
   SATISFACTION; SOCIAL SUPPORT; MENTAL-HEALTH; EXERCISE
AB This study examined the relationship of high school sport participation to psychological well-being and physical activity involvement in college. First semester female undergraduates (n = 260) at a large public university in the southern United States reported their high school sport participation and completed a series of questionnaires assessing their current body image, physical competence, instrumentality, psychological well-being, and physical activity levels. Body image, physical competence, and instrumentality mediated the relationships between high school sport involvement and college well-being and level of activity. This model accounted for 46% of the variance in college physical activity and 60% in psychological well-being, suggesting that these benefits accrue as a result of changes in how women view themselves and their bodies.
CR Avalos Laura, 2005, Body Image, V2, P285, DOI 10.1016/j.bodyim.2005.06.002
   Bentler P. M., 1995, EQS STRUCTURAL EQUAT
   Biddle SJ, 2008, PSYCHOL PHYS ACTIVIT
   BLAIR SN, 1992, ANNU REV PUBL HEALTH, V13, P99, DOI 10.1146/annurev.publhealth.13.1.99
   BUNKER L, 1998, PRESIDENTS COUNCIL F, V3
   Centers for Disease Control and Prevention, 2003, MMWR-MORBID MORTAL W, V52, P764
   Conroy MB, 2005, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V37, P1251, DOI 10.1249/01.mss.000174882.60971.7f
   Craft LL, 2003, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V32, P431, DOI 10.1023/A:1025986318306
   Crocker PRE, 2000, J SPORT SCI, V18, P383, DOI 10.1080/02640410050074313
   Crocker PRE, 2006, J APPL SPORT PSYCHOL, V18, P185, DOI 10.1080/10413200600830257
   De Moor MHM, 2006, PREV MED, V42, P273, DOI 10.1016/j.ypmed.2005.12.002
   Depcik E, 2004, J APPL SPORT PSYCHOL, V16, P287, DOI 10.1080/10413200490498375
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Eccles JS, 1999, J ADOLESCENT RES, V14, P10, DOI 10.1177/0743558499141003
   Fredrickson BL, 1997, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V21, P173, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1997.tb00108.x
   Frost J, 2004, SEX ROLES, V51, P45, DOI 10.1023/B:SERS.0000032308.90104.c6
   Galper DI, 2006, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V38, P173, DOI 10.1249/01.mss.0000180883.32116.28
   GANLEY T, 2000, PHYS SPORTSMEDICINE, V28
   GARNER D, 1997, PSYCHOL TODAY, V3036, P84
   GARNER D, 1997, PSYCHOL TODAY, V3036, P78
   GARNER D, 1997, PSYCHOL TODAY, V3036, P75
   GARNER D, 1997, PSYCHOL TODAY, V3036, P42
   GARNER D, 1997, PSYCHOL TODAY, V3036, P38
   Gillen MM, 2006, SEX ROLES, V55, P25, DOI 10.1007/s11199-006-9057-4
   GrayLittle B, 1997, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V23, P443, DOI 10.1177/0146167297235001
   Hargreaves Duane A, 2004, Body Image, V1, P351, DOI 10.1016/j.bodyim.2004.10.002
   Hausenblas H. A., 1999, Journal of Sport Behavior, V22, P502
   Hausenblas HA, 2001, J APPL SPORT PSYCHOL, V13, P323, DOI 10.1080/104132001753144437
   Hausenblas HA, 2006, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V21, P33, DOI 10.1080/14768320500105270
   Helmreich R. L., 1978, MASCULINITY FEMININI
   HELMREICH RL, 1981, SEX ROLES, V7, P1097, DOI 10.1007/BF00287587
   JACKSON SA, 1986, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V8, P198
   Cash Thomas F, 2004, Body Image, V1, P279, DOI 10.1016/S1740-1445(03)00023-8
   Kimm SYS, 2002, NEW ENGL J MED, V347, P709, DOI 10.1056/NEJMoa003277
   KOHL HW, 1988, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V127, P1228
   Krane V, 2004, SEX ROLES, V50, P315, DOI 10.1023/B:SERS.0000018888.48437.4f
   Lawrie Z, 2006, Eat Disord, V14, P355, DOI 10.1080/10640260600952506
   Lent RW, 2004, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V51, P482, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.51.4.482
   Lindwall M, 2004, SCAND J MED SCI SPOR, V14, P373, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0838.2003.00372.x
   Lindwall M, 2005, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V6, P643, DOI 10.1016/j.psychsport.2005.03.003
   MACCALLUM R, 1986, PSYCHOL BULL, V100, P107, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.100.1.107
   Marsh HW, 1985, EDUC PSYCHOL-US, V20, P107, DOI 10.1207/s15326985ep2003_1
   MARSH HW, 1990, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V82, P646, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.82.4.646
   MARSH HW, 1986, SEX ROLES, V15, P391, DOI 10.1007/BF00287980
   Marsh HW, 2003, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V25, P205
   MARSH HW, 1994, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V16, P270
   Mazzeo SE, 1999, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V46, P42, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.46.1.42
   Mercurio AE, 2008, SEX ROLES, V58, P458, DOI 10.1007/s11199-007-9357-3
   Moore D, 2007, SEX ROLES, V56, P767, DOI 10.1007/s11199-007-9238-9
   Netz Y, 2005, PSYCHOL AGING, V20, P272, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.20.2.272
   Neumark-Sztainer D, 2006, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V39, P244, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2005.12.001
   Oliveria SA, 1996, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V28, P97, DOI 10.1097/00005768-199601000-00020
   Papaioannou A, 2006, J SPORT SCI, V24, P367, DOI 10.1080/02640410400022060
   Parsons EM, 2001, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V25, P209, DOI 10.1111/1471-6402.00022
   Pate Russell R, 2007, J Phys Act Health, V4, P3
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Pedersen S, 2004, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V28, P412, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.2004.00158.x
   Pender NJ, 2002, NURS RES, V51, P86, DOI 10.1097/00006199-200203000-00004
   Penedo FJ, 2005, CURR OPIN PSYCHIATR, V18, P189, DOI 10.1097/00001504-200503000-00013
   Perkins DF, 2004, YOUTH SOC, V35, P495, DOI 10.1177/00441188X03261619
   Petrie TA, 2002, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V26, P213, DOI 10.1111/1471-6402.00060
   Pfeiffer KA, 2006, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V39, P523, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2006.03.005
   Richman EL, 2000, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V24, P189, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.2000.tb00200.x
   Robins RW, 2005, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P158, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2005.00353.x
   Robinson J. P., 1973, MEASURES SOCIAL PSYC
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Sacker A., 2005, EUROPEAN J PUBLIC HL, V16, P331, DOI DOI 10.1093/EURPUB/CKI1189
   Sallis JF, 2000, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V32, P963
   Scheerder J., 2006, International Review for the Sociology of Sport, V41, P413, DOI 10.1177/1012690207077702
   Seidah A, 2007, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V35, P255, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2007.35.2.255
   Shaffer DR, 2006, SEX ROLES, V55, P225, DOI 10.1007/s11199-006-9074-3
   Sinclair S. L, 2004, J COLL COUNSELING, V7, P150
   Slater A, 2006, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V11, P553, DOI 10.1177/1359105306065016
   SMITH RE, 1995, J APPL DEV PSYCHOL, V16, P125, DOI 10.1016/0193-3973(95)90020-9
   SMITH RE, 1990, DEV PSYCHOL, V26, P987, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.26.6.987
   Smith RE, 2007, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V29, P39
   SMITH RE, 1983, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V15, P208
   SMOLL FL, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P602, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.78.4.602
   STRIEGELMOORE RH, 1986, AM PSYCHOL, V41, P246, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.41.3.246
   Telama R, 2005, AM J PREV MED, V28, P267, DOI 10.1016/j.amepre.2004.12.003
   U. S. Department of Health and Human Services, 1996, PHYS ACT HLTH REP SU
   US Department of Health and Human Services, 2001, SURG GEN CALL ACT PR
   Weston R, 2006, COUNS PSYCHOL, V34, P719, DOI 10.1177/0011000006286345
   WHEELER MD, 1991, ENDOCRIN METAB CLIN, V20, P1
   Wilking J. A., 1991, Journal of Sport Behavior, V14, P129
   Williams PA, 2001, INT J EAT DISORDER, V30, P75, DOI 10.1002/eat.1056
   Worthington RL, 2006, COUNS PSYCHOL, V34, P806, DOI 10.1177/001100006288127
NR 88
TC 15
BP 714
EP 726
PY 2009
PD NOV
VL 61
IS 9-10
DI 10.1007/s11199-009-9671-z
GA 509BG
UT WOS:000270985400011
ER

PT J
AU Symons, J
   Clark, H
   Williams, K
   Hansen, E
   Orpin, P
AF Symons, Jane
   Clark, Hannah
   Williams, Kerry
   Hansen, Emily
   Orpin, Peter
TI Visual art in physical rehabilitation: experiences of people with
   neurological conditions
SO BRITISH JOURNAL OF OCCUPATIONAL THERAPY
J9 BRIT J OCCUP THER
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Symons, Jane; Clark, Hannah; Williams, Kerry] Dept Hlth & Human Serv, Community Rehabil Unit, Hobart, Tas 7000, Australia.
   [Hansen, Emily] Univ Tasmania, Menzies Res Inst Tasmania, Hobart, Tas, Australia.
   [Orpin, Peter] Univ Dept Rural Hlth, Hobart, Tas, Australia.
RP Symons, J, Dept Hlth & Human Serv, Community Rehabil Unit, 90 Davey St, Hobart, Tas 7000, Australia.
EM jane.symons@dhhs.tas.gov.au
DE Art; rehabilitation; occupational therapy
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; DEPRESSION; DISABILITY; MEANINGS; STROKE; HEALTH
AB Aims: The aims of this study were to understand the experience of participation in visual art from the perspective of adults undergoing outpatient physical rehabilitation and to determine whether art has a place in this context.
   Method: This qualitative study involved interviewing adults who attended a weekly art class run by a qualified art teacher and occupational therapists in an outpatient physical rehabilitation setting. Nine participants with neurological conditions discussed their experience of the programme and the goals they were working towards or had achieved through painting.
   Findings: The themes that emerged from the study show that art contributed to the participants meeting their individual rehabilitation goals. It also assisted the participants in using time, increasing enjoyment, regaining confidence and planning for engagement in future activities. All these achievements were seen by the participants to contribute to their rehabilitation or recovery. The identified themes align with the aims of rehabilitation and are similar to findings from many other studies investigating the use of art by people affected by illness or disability.
   Conclusion: The findings of this study inform clinical practice in the use of visual art with clients in rehabilitation and validate its place in a physical rehabilitation programme.
CR Bishop AJ, 2006, AGING MENT HEALTH, V10, P445, DOI 10.1080/13607860600638388
   Cohen D., 2006, QUALITATIVE RES GUID
   Corbin J M, 1990, QUALITATIVE SOCIOLOG, V13, P3, DOI DOI 10.1007/BF00988593
   Deci EL, 1996, LEARN INDIVID DIFFER, V8, P165, DOI 10.1016/S1041-6080(96)90013-8
   Dickerson A E, 2000, Occup Ther Health Care, V12, P127, DOI 10.1080/J003v12n02_09
   EEDDING S, 2008, BRIT J OCCUPATIONAL, V71, P371
   Fung LCL, 2006, J CLIN NURS, V15, P505, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2702.2006.01328.x
   Grbich C., 1999, QUALITATIVE RES HLTH
   Griffiths S, 2008, J MENT HEALTH, V17, P49, DOI 10.1080/09638230701506242
   Guba E, 1994, HDB QUALITATIVE RES, P105
   Hansen E., 2006, SUCCESSFUL QUALITATI
   Harris E, 2008, AUST OCCUP THER J, V55, P133, DOI 10.1111/j.1440-1630.2007.00700.x
   Hilse C., 2007, BRIT J OCCUPATIONAL, V70, P431
   Li L, 1998, J SOC PSYCHOL, V138, P13
   Lusebrink V. B., 2004, ART THERAPY J AM ART, V21, P125
   Lynch RT, 1996, J REHABIL, V62, P75
   MacKinnon JR, 2003, J OCCUPATIONAL SCI, V10, P90
   Moneta GB, 1996, J PERS, V64, P275, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1996.tb00512.x
   *NAT STROK FDN, 2005, CLIN GUID STROK REC
   Patton M. Q., 1990, QUALITATIVE EVALUATI
   Pentland W, 1998, J OCCUPATIONAL SCI, V5, P14
   PERRIN T, 2001, BRIT J OCCUPATIONAL, V65, P129
   Perruzza N, 2010, BRIT J OCCUP THER, V73, P261, DOI 10.4276/030802210X12759925468943
   Phipps S, 2007, AM J OCCUP THER, V61, P328
   Reynolds F, 2003, DISABIL REHABIL, V25, P785, DOI 10.1080/0963828031000093486
   Reynolds F, 2006, BRIT J OCCUPATIONAL, V69, P255
   Reynolds F, 2009, BRIT J OCCUP THER, V72, P393
   Reynolds F, 2007, ART PSYCHOTHER, V34, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.aip.2006.09.005
   REYNOLDS F, 2006, ARTS PSYCHOTHERAPY, V3, P435
   Rubin H.J., 2005, QUALITATIVE INTERVIE
   Skelton A., 2002, ARTS ENGLAND ATTENDA
   Spandler H, 2007, J PSYCHIATR MENT HLT, V14, P791, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2850.2007.01174.x
   Stevens-Ratchford RG, 2005, TOP GERIATR REHABIL, V21, P171
   Stickley T, 2007, J PSYCHIATR MENT HLT, V14, P783, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2850.2007.01173.x
   Swami V, 2007, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V42, P161, DOI 10.1007/s00127-006-0140-5
   Timmons A., 2008, BRIT J OCCUPATIONAL, V71, P86
   VERGHESE L, 2003, NEW ENGL J MED, V348, P2508
   *WHO, 2009, DIS REH TEAM DAR
   Wilcock A., 1998, OCCUPATIONAL PERSPEC
   Winkler D, 2005, J OCCUPATIONAL SCI, V12, P69
NR 40
TC 4
BP 44
EP 52
PY 2011
PD JAN
VL 74
IS 1
DI 10.4276/030802211X12947686093729
GA 749HX
UT WOS:000289456600008
ER

PT J
AU LANA, I
AF LANA, I
TI WHAT DID VERGIL THINK ABOUT HAPPINESS
SO ATENE E ROMA
J9 ATENE ROMA
LA Latin
DT Article
CR Seneca, EPISTULAE AD LUCILIU
   VERGIL, BUCOLICS
   VERGIL, AENEID
NR 3
TC 0
BP 56
EP 69
PY 1984
VL 29
IS 1-2
GA TQ063
UT WOS:A1984TQ06300004
ER

PT J
AU Ng, YK
AF Ng, YK
TI Utility, informed preference, or happiness: Following Harsanyi's
   argument to its logical conclusion
SO SOCIAL CHOICE AND WELFARE
J9 SOC CHOICE WELFARE
LA English
DT Article
C1 Monash Univ, Dept Econ, Clayton, Vic 3168, Australia.
   Natl Taiwan Univ, Dept Econ, Taipei, Taiwan.
RP Ng, YK, Monash Univ, Dept Econ, Clayton, Vic 3168, Australia.
ID SOCIAL-WELFARE; IMPOSSIBILITY; THEOREM
AB Harsanyi (1997) argues that, for normative issues, informed preferences should be used, instead of actual preferences or happiness (or welfare). Following his argument allowing him to move from actual to informed preferences to its logical conclusion forces us to use happiness instead. Where informed preferences differ front happiness due to a pure concern for the welfare of others, using the former involves multiple counting. This "concerning effect" (non-affective altruism) differs from and could be on top of the "minding effect" (affective altruism) of being happy seeing or helping others to be happy. The concerning/minding effect should be excluded/included in social decision. Non-affective altruism is shown to exist in a compelling hypothetical example. Just as actual preferences should be discounted due to the effects of ignorance and spurious preferences, informed preferences should also be discounted due to some inborn or acquired tendencies to be irrational, such as placing insufficient weights on the welfare of the future, maximizing our biological fitness instead of our welfare. Harsanyi's old result on utilitarianism is however defended against criticisms in the last decade.
   Harsanyi (1997) argues, among other things, that in welfare economics and ethics, what are important are people's informed preferences, rather than either their actual preferences (as emphasized by modern economists) or their happiness (as emphasized by early utilitarians). The main purpose of this paper is to argue that, pursuing Harsanyi's argument that allows him to move from actual to informed preferences to its logical conclusion forces us to happiness as the ultimately important thing. The early utilitarians were right after all! Since I personally approve of Harsanyi's basic argument, I regard myself as his follower who becomes more Catholic than the Pope. (It is not denied that, in practice, the practical difficulties and undesirable side-effects of the procedure of using happiness instead of preferences have to be taken into account. Thus, even if we ultimately wish to maximize the aggregate happiness of people, it may be best in practice to maximize their aggregate preferences in most instances. This important consideration will be largely ignored in this paper.) The secondary objective is to give a brief defence of Harsanyi's (1953, 1955) much earlier argument for utilitarianism (social welfare as a sum of individual utilities) that has received some criticisms in the last decade. The argument (e.g. Roemer 1996) that Harsanyi's result is irrelevant to utilitarianism is based on the point that the VNM (von Neumann-Morgenstern) utility is unrelated to the subjective and interpersonally comparable cardinal utility needed for a social welfare function. Harsanyi's position is defended by showing that the two types of utility are the same (apart from an indeterminate zero point for the former that is irrelevant for utilitarianism concerning the same set of people).
CR Dworkin R., 1977, TAKING RIGHTS SERIOU
   Edgeworth F.Y., 1881, MATH PSYCHICS
   FRANK RH, 1987, AM ECON REV, V77, P593
   HAMILTON WD, 1964, J THEOR BIOL, V7, P1, DOI 10.1016/0022-5193(64)90038-4
   Hammond P. J., 1987, NEW PALGRAVE DICT EC
   Harrod R. F., 1948, DYNAMIC EC
   HARSANYI JC, 1995, SOC CHOICE WELFARE, V12, P319
   Harsanyi JC, 1997, SOC CHOICE WELFARE, V14, P129
   Harsanyi JC, 1955, J POLIT ECON, V63, P309, DOI 10.1086/257678
   Harsanyi JC, 1953, J POLIT ECON, V61, P434, DOI 10.1086/257416
   HOFFMAN ML, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P121, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.40.1.121
   KEMP MC, 1976, ECONOMICA, V43, P59, DOI 10.2307/2553016
   MONGIN P, 1994, SOC CHOICE WELFARE, V11, P331
   Monroe Kristen Renwick, 1996, HEART ALTRUISM
   Munier B., 1988, RISK DECISION RATION
   NG YK, 1989, ECON PHILOS, V5, P235
   NG YK, 1984, SOC CHOICE WELFARE, V1, P177, DOI 10.1007/BF00433515
   NG YK, 1983, SOC CHOICE WELFARE, P151
   NG YK, 1992, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V17, P101, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(92)90080-U
   Ng YK, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V38, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00293784
   NG YK, 1997, UTILITARIANISM DEFEN
   Ng YK, 1996, J THEOR BIOL, V179, P303, DOI 10.1006/jtbi.1996.0069
   NG YK, 1981, ECON J, V91, P527, DOI 10.2307/2232601
   NG YK, 1995, BIOL PHILOS, V10, P255, DOI 10.1007/BF00852469
   NG YK, 1979, WELFARE EC
   NG YK, 1975, REV ECON STUD, V1, P51
   NG YK, 1990, UTILITAS, V2, P171
   NG YK, 1989, SOC CHOICE WELFARE, V6, P87, DOI 10.1007/BF00303165
   PARKS RP, 1976, REV ECON STUD, V43, P447, DOI 10.2307/2297221
   Pigou A. C., 1929, EC WELFARE
   Ramsey FP, 1928, ECON J, V38, P543, DOI 10.2307/2224098
   Rawls John, 1971, THEORY JUSTICE
   ROBERTS KWS, 1980, REV ECON STUD, V47, P441, DOI 10.2307/2297003
   Roemer John E., 1996, THEORIES DISTRIBUTIV
   Sen A, 1986, HDB MATH EC, VIII, P1073, DOI [10.1016/S1573-4382(86)03004-7, DOI 10.1016/S1573-4382(86)03004-7]
   Sen A. K., 1970, COLLECTIVE CHOICE SO
   Vickrey W, 1945, ECONOMETRICA, V13, P319, DOI 10.2307/1906925
   Weymark J, 1991, INTERPERSONAL COMP W
   Wilson E., 1975, SOCIOBIOLOGY NEW SYN
NR 39
TC 20
BP 197
EP 216
PY 1999
PD FEB
VL 16
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s003550050140
GA 169AW
UT WOS:000078726200003
ER

PT J
AU Grossbaum, MF
   Bates, GW
AF Grossbaum, MF
   Bates, GW
TI Correlates of psychological well-being at midlife: The role of
   generativity, agency and communion, and narrative themes
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF BEHAVIORAL DEVELOPMENT
J9 INT J BEHAV DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Swinburne Univ Technol, Dept Social & Behav Sci, Hawthorn, Vic 3122, Australia.
RP Bates, GW, Swinburne Univ Technol, Dept Social & Behav Sci, POB 218, Hawthorn, Vic 3122, Australia.
ID EGO DEVELOPMENT; LIFE; PERSONALITY; HAPPINESS; SELF; AUTOBIOGRAPHY;
   SATISFACTION; ADULTS
AB This study examined the correlates of well-being at midlife in 49 midlife adults, Self-report measures of generativity, agency and communion, along with relevant themes taken from narratives were considered as predictors of Ryff's multidimensional model of well-being and of life satisfaction. Multiple regressions identified generative concern as a predictor of the six well-being dimensions and of life satisfaction. A separate series of multiple regressions identified narrative themes of contamination, redemption, and affect tone as predictors of four of the well-being dimensions and of life satisfaction, Hierarchical regression analyses controlling for self-report measures showed contamination to be a significant predictor of environmental mastery, personal growth, and life satisfaction. Affect tone was a predictor of self-acceptance and life satisfaction. This pattern of results was not influenced by the inclusion of demographic factors, Overall, the findings indicate the utility of combining narrative data with self-report data in investigating well-being at midlife.
CR BARCLAY CR, 1999, REMEMBERING OUR PAST, P94
   DESTAUBIN E, 1995, J ADULT DEV, V2, P99
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Erikson E., 1963, CHILDHOOD SOC
   ERIKSON EH, 1980, INT J PSYCHOANAL, V61, P231
   Jackson D., 1984, PERSONALITY RES FORM
   JAMES JB, 1997, MULTIPLE PATHS MIDLI, P109
   Janet P., 1925, PSYCHOL HEALING, VI & II
   Kling KC, 1997, PSYCHOL AGING, V12, P288, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.12.2.288
   Kotre J., 1984, OUTLIVING SELF GENER
   Mansfield ED, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P721, DOI 10.1177/0146167296227006
   McAdams D, 1996, PSYCHOL INQ, V7, P295, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0704_1
   MCADAMS DP, 1995, J PERS, V63, P365, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1995.tb00500.x
   McAdams D. P., 1985, POWER INTIMACY LIFE
   MCADAMS DP, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P1003, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.6.1003
   McAdams Dan, 1993, STORIES WE LIVE PERS
   McAdams DP, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P678, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.3.678
   McAdams DP, 1996, J PERS, V64, P339, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1996.tb00514.x
   MCADAMS DP, 1993, PSYCHOL AGING, V8, P221, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.8.2.221
   MCADAMS DP, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P800, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.4.800
   MCADAMS DP, 1998, DENERATIVITY ADULT D, P7
   MURPHY B, 2000, THESIS U SWINBURNE U
   OGLIVIE DM, 1987, PSYCHOL AGING, V2, P217
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   RYFF CD, 1994, PSYCHOL AGING, V9, P195, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.9.2.195
   RYFF CD, 1997, INT J BEHAV DEV, V20, P191
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Ryff CD, 1996, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V65, P14
   RYFF CD, 1989, PSYCHOL AGING, V41, P95
   RYFF CD, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P507, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.7.4.507
   WATERMAN AS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P678, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.678
   WESTEN D, 1995, J PERS, V63, P495, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1995.tb00504.x
NR 32
TC 18
BP 120
EP 127
PY 2002
PD MAR
VL 26
IS 2
DI 10.1080/01650250042000654
GA 531PV
UT WOS:000174425100004
ER

PT J
AU Magnan, RE
   Kwan, BM
   Bryan, AD
AF Magnan, Renee E.
   Kwan, Bethany M.
   Bryan, Angela D.
TI Effects of current physical activity on affective response to exercise:
   Physical and social-cognitive mechanisms
SO PSYCHOLOGY & HEALTH
J9 PSYCHOL HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Magnan, Renee E.] Washington State Univ, Dept Psychol, Vancouver, WA USA.
   [Kwan, Bethany M.] Univ Colorado Denver, Colorado Hlth Outcomes Program, Aurora, CO USA.
   [Bryan, Angela D.] Univ Colorado, Dept Psychol & Neurosci, Boulder, CO 80309 USA.
RP Magnan, RE, Washington State Univ, Dept Psychol, Vancouver, WA USA.
EM renee.magnan@vancouver.wsu.edu
DE affect; exercise; transdisciplinary; physiological; self-efficacy
ID MODERATE-INTENSITY EXERCISE; SELF-EFFICACY RESPONSES; ACUTE AEROBIC
   EXERCISE; HEART-RATE; WOMEN; BEHAVIOR; MODEL
AB Affective responses during exercise are often important determinants of exercise initiation and maintenance. Current physical activity may be one individual difference that is associated with the degree to which individuals have positive (or negative) affective experiences during exercise. The objective of this study was to explore physical and cognitive explanations of the relationship between current activity status (more versus less active) and affective response during a 30-minute bout of moderate-intensity exercise. Participants reported their current level of physical activity, exercise self-efficacy and affect during a 30-minute bout of moderate-intensity exercise. More active individuals experienced higher levels of positive affect and tranquillity and lower levels of negative affect and fatigue during exercise. Multivariate models for each affective state indicated separate processes through which physical activity may be associated with changes in affect during exercise. These models indicate that affect experienced during physical activity is related to the current activity level and these relationships can be partially explained by the physical and cognitive factors explored in this study. Recommendations for future research to elucidate whether positive affective response to physical activity improves as a function of becoming more active over time are discussed.
CR ACSM, 2000, ACSMS GUID EX TEST P
   Annesi JJ, 2005, WOMEN HEALTH, V42, P77, DOI 10.1300/j013v42n03_05
   Bentler PM, 2002, EQS 6 WIND US GUID
   Bixby WR, 2006, J SPORT BEHAV, V29, P111
   BLAIR SN, 1985, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V122, P794
   Bryan A, 2007, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V26, P30, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.26.1.30
   Bryan AD, 2011, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V12, P20, DOI 10.1016/j.psychsport.2010.05.002
   Carpenter L. C., 2010, Measurement in Physical Education and Exercise Science, V14, P1, DOI 10.1080/10913670903454952
   Christou DD, 2005, CIRCULATION, V111, P1904, DOI 10.1161/01.CIR.0000161818.28974.1A
   Cohen J., 2003, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   Dishman RK, 2001, QUEST, V53, P295
   Ekkekakis P, 2010, OBESITY, V18, P79, DOI 10.1038/oby.2009.204
   Ekkekakis P, 2003, COGNITION EMOTION, V17, P213, DOI 10.1080/02699930244000282
   Ekkekakis P., 2006, PSYCHOBIOLOGY PHYS A, P91
   Ekkekakis P., 2012, MEASUREMENT SPORT EX, P321
   Fallon EA, 2005, WOMEN HEALTH, V41, P47, DOI 10.1300/J013v41n03_03
   Focht BC, 2007, J AGING PHYS ACTIV, V15, P123
   GAUVIN L, 1993, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V15, P403
   Hoffman MD, 2008, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V89, P358, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2007.09.026
   King AC, 1997, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V16, P380, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.16.4.380
   Kwan BM, 2010, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V15, P115, DOI 10.1348/135910709X433267
   Kwan BM, 2010, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V11, P71, DOI 10.1016/j.psychsport.2009.05.010
   Lox C. L., 2000, Measurement in Physical Education and Exercise Science, V4, P79, DOI 10.1207/S15327841Mpee0402_4
   MacKinnon DP, 2007, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V18, P233
   McAuley E, 2000, Exerc Sport Sci Rev, V28, P85
   PARFITT G, 1994, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V16, P178
   Parfitt G, 2006, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V11, P39, DOI 10.1348/135910705X43606
   Preacher KJ, 2008, BEHAV RES METHODS, V40, P879, DOI 10.3758/BRM.40.3.879
   Reed J, 2006, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V7, P477, DOI 10.1016/j.psychsport.2005.11.003
   Reed J, 2005, CAUSES, ROLE AND INFLUENCE OF MOOD STATES, P91
   Rose EA, 2012, SCAND J MED SCI SPOR, V22, P265, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0838.2010.01161.x
   Rose EA, 2010, INT J BEHAV NUTR PHY, V7, DOI 10.1186/1479-5868-7-15
   Rudolph DL, 1998, J SPORT SCI, V16, P121, DOI 10.1080/026404198366830
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   Ryan R. M., 2007, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION, P1
   Sawka MN, 1996, HDB PHYSL 4, P157
   SCHACHTER S, 1962, PSYCHOL REV, V69, P379, DOI 10.1037/h0046234
   SEALS DR, 1989, J APPL PHYSIOL, V66, P1886
   Shadish W. R., 2002, EXPT QUASIEXPERIMENT
   Singer J. D., 2003, APPL LONGITUDINAL DA
   Smith DL, 1997, ERGONOMICS, V40, P500, DOI 10.1080/001401397188125
   Sobel M.E., 1982, SOCIOL METHODOL, V13, P290, DOI DOI 10.2307/270723
   Steptoe A, 2005, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V102, P6508, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0409174102
   Thompson W R, 2010, ACSMS GUID EX TEST P
   TZELGOV J, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V109, P524, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.109.3.524
   Welch AS, 2010, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V32, P154
   Williams DM, 2012, ANN BEHAV MED, V44, P43, DOI 10.1007/s12160-012-9362-9
   Williams DM, 2008, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V9, P231, DOI 10.1016/j.psychsport.2007.04.002
   Wilmore JH, 2001, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V33, P107
NR 49
TC 0
BP 418
EP 433
PY 2013
PD APR 1
VL 28
IS 4
DI 10.1080/08870446.2012.733704
GA 194KN
UT WOS:000322632100005
ER

PT J
AU Myers, DG
   Diener, E
AF Myers, DG
   Diener, E
TI The science of happiness
SO FUTURIST
J9 FUTURIST
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV ILLINOIS,DEPT PSYCHOL,CHAMPAIGN,IL 61820.
   INT SOC QUAL LIFE STUDIES,CHAMPAIGN,IL.
RP Myers, DG, HOPE COLL,DEPT PSYCHOL,HOLLAND,MI 49422, USA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP A1
EP A7
PY 1997
PD SEP-OCT
VL 31
IS 5
GA XU576
UT WOS:A1997XU57600022
ER

PT J
AU Martin, MW
AF Martin, Mike W.
TI Paradoxes of happiness
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 Chapman Univ, Orange, CA 92866 USA.
RP Martin, MW, Chapman Univ, 1 Univ Dr, Orange, CA 92866 USA.
EM mwmartin@chapman.edu
DE happiness; paradox of happiness; values; good lives; self-fulfillment;
   hedonism; success; freedom; attitudes
AB To get happiness forget about it; then, with any luck, happiness will come as a by-product in pursuing meaningful activities and relationships. This adage is known as the paradox of happiness, but actually it contains a number of different paradoxes concerning aims, success, freedom, and attitudes. These paradoxes enhance our understanding of the complexity of happiness and its interaction with other values in good lives, that is, lives which are happy as well as morally decent, meaningful, and fulfilling. Yet, each paradox conveys a one-sided truth that needs to be balanced with others. Happiness, understood as subjective well-being, involves positively evaluating our lives and living with a sense of well-being. As such, it should not be confused with either pleasure or normative conceptions of "true" happiness.
CR Argyle M., 2001, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   Aristotle, 1941, BASIC WORKS ARISTOTL, P927
   BELLIOTTI RA, 2004, HAPPINESS IS OVERRAT
   Biswas-Diener R, 2004, DAEDALUS-US, V133, P18, DOI 10.1162/001152604323049352
   BOTTON A, 2004, STATUS ANXIETY
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   Brickman PD, 1971, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE, P287
   BUTLER J, 1964, 15 SERMONS
   Camenisch Paul F., 1981, J RELIG ETHICS, V9, P1
   Easterbrook G, 2003, PROGR PARADOX
   Easterlin RA, 2004, DAEDALUS-US, V133, P26, DOI 10.1162/001152604323049361
   FEINBERG J, 2002, REASON RESPONSIBILIT, P547
   Frank R., 1988, PASSIONS REASON
   Frank R. H., 1999, LUXURY FEVER
   FRANK RH, 2004, DAEDALUS, V36, P69
   Frankfurt H, 1988, IMPORTANCE WHAT WE C
   Gewirth A., 1998, SELF FULFILLMENT
   Gilbert D., 2006, STUMBLING HAPPINESS
   Haidt J., 2006, HAPPINESS HYPOTHESIS
   Hill Jr Thomas E., 2002, HUMAN WELFARE MORAL
   James W, 1902, VARIETIES RELIG EXPE
   Kant I., 1996, PRACTICAL PHILOS
   Kekes J., 1988, EXAMINED LIFE
   Lane RE, 2000, LOSS HAPPINESS MARKE
   Layard R., 2005, HAPPINESS
   Marar Ziyad, 2003, HAPPINESS PARADOX
   MARTIN MW, 1994, VIRTUOUS GIVING PHIL
   Martin MW, 2007, J THEOR SOC BEHAV, V37, P89, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-5914.2007.00322.x
   Mill J. S., 1979, UTILITARIANISM
   Mill John Stuart, 1989, AUTOBIOGRAPHY
   NOZICK R, 1989, EXAMINED LIFE
   ONEIL JR, 1993, PARDOX SUCCESS
   Peale N. V., 2003, POWER POSITIVE THINK
   POLLAND SM, 2005, ITS ALL YOUR HEAD TH
   Russell B., 1996, CONQUEST HAPPINESS
   Schwartz B, 2005, PARADOX CHOICE
   Seligman M., 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   Seligman M. E. P., 1991, LEARNED OPTIMISM
   Sidgwick Henry, 1907, METHODS ETHICS
   Solnick SJ, 1998, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V37, P373
   Solomon R. C., 2002, SPIRITUALITY SKEPTIC
   SUMNER LW, 1996, WELFARE HAPPINESS ET
   Telfer E., 1980, HAPPINESS
   White N., 2006, BRIEF HIST HAPPINESS
   Wike Victoria S., 1994, Kant on Happiness in Ethics
NR 45
TC 13
BP 171
EP 184
PY 2008
PD JUN
VL 9
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s10902-007-9056-3
GA 291KH
UT WOS:000255195400001
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Beltz, AM
   Beekman, C
   Molenaar, PCM
   Buss, KA
AF Beltz, Adriene M.
   Beekman, Charles
   Molenaar, Peter C. M.
   Buss, Kristin A.
TI Mapping Temporal Dynamics in Social Interactions With Unified Structural
   Equation Modeling: A Description and Demonstration Revealing
   Time-Dependent Sex Differences in Play Behavior
SO APPLIED DEVELOPMENTAL SCIENCE
J9 APPL DEV SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Beltz, Adriene M.; Beekman, Charles; Molenaar, Peter C. M.; Buss, Kristin A.] Penn State Univ, University Pk, PA 16802 USA.
RP Beltz, AM, Penn State Univ, Dept Psychol, 382 Moore Bldg, University Pk, PA 16802 USA.
EM axb1017@psu.edu; kbuss@psu.edu
ID MAXIMUM LIKELIHOOD; ELEMENTARY-SCHOOL; FMRI; PRESCHOOL; GENDER; SERIES;
   ADJUSTMENT; SCIENCES; ROLES; CHILD
AB Developmental science is rich with observations of social interactions, but few available methodological and statistical approaches take full advantage of the information provided by these data. The authors propose implementation of the unified structural equation model (uSEM), a network analysis technique, for observational data coded repeatedly across time; uSEM captures the temporal dynamics underlying changes in behavior at the individual level by revealing the ways in which a single person influencesconcurrently and in the futureother people. To demonstrate the utility of uSEM, the authors applied it to ratings of positive affect and vigor of activity during children's unstructured laboratory play with unfamiliar, same-sex peers. Results revealed the time-dependent nature of sex differences in play behavior. For girls more than boys, positive affect was dependent upon peers' prior positive affect. For boys more than girls, vigor of activity was dependent upon peers' current vigor of activity.
CR Bakeman R., 2012, APA HDB RES METHODS, V1
   Bakeman R, 1997, OBSERVING INTERACTIO
   Beltz AM, 2013, ADDICT BEHAV, V38, P2052, DOI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2012.12.023
   Blakemore J. E. O., 2009, GENDER DEV
   Borgatti SP, 2009, SCIENCE, V323, P892, DOI 10.1126/science.1165821
   Borsboom D, 2011, PLOS ONE, V6, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0027407
   Box G. E. P., 2008, TIME SERIES ANAL FOR
   Brown T. A., 2006, CONFIRMATORY FACTOR
   Buss K. A., J CLIN CHIL IN PRESS
   Cohen J., 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Bierman KL, 2004, J CLIN CHILD ADOLESC, V33, P650, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp3304_1
   Coplan RJ, 1998, SOC DEV, V7, P72, DOI 10.1111/1467-9507.00052
   Davis EL, 2012, SOC DEV, V21, P801, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9507.2011.00654.x
   Degnan KA, 2011, DEV PSYCHOL, V47, P765, DOI 10.1037/a0021316
   DiDonato MD, 2012, NONLIN DYNAM PSYCHOL, V16, P159
   Dishion TJ, 2004, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V32, P575, DOI 10.1023/B:JACP.0000047317.96104.ca
   Dishion TJ, 2011, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V62, P189, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.093008.100412
   Fabes RA, 2003, CHILD DEV, V74, P921, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00576
   Fabes RA, 1997, DEV PSYCHOL, V33, P693, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.33.4.693
   Feng X, 2008, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V49, P132, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2007.01828.x
   Ferrer E, 2003, EMOTION, V3, P344, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.3.4.344
   Gates KM, 2011, NEUROIMAGE, V54, P1151, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2010.08.051
   Gates KM, 2010, NEUROIMAGE, V50, P1118, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2009.12.117
   Hamaker EL, 2005, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V40, P207, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr4002_3
   Henderson HA, 2004, CHILD DEV, V75, P251, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2004.00667.x
   Hoffman L, 2007, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V42, P609, DOI 10.1080/00273170701710072
   Hoffman L, 2009, RES HUM DEV, V6, P97, DOI 10.1080/15427600902911189
   Howes C., 1988, MONOGRAPHS SOC RES C, V53, P1, DOI 10.2307/1166062
   Hsieh FS, 2010, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V75, P351, DOI 10.1007/s11336-009-9146-8
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Joreskog K. G., 1992, LISREL
   Kiel EJ, 2011, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V39, P953, DOI 10.1007/s10802-011-9516-4
   Kim J, 2007, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V28, P85, DOI 10.1002/hbm.20259
   Lewis MD, 1999, DEVELOPMENTAL SCI, V2, P457, DOI 10.1111/1467-7687.00090
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   MACCOBY EE, 1980, CHILD DEV, V51, P964, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1980.tb02644.x
   Martin CL, 2005, DEV REV, V25, P299, DOI 10.1016/j.dr.2005.10.001
   McLaughlin K., 2011, DEPRESSION ADOLESCEN, P112
   Mellenbergh GJ, 2003, J ROY STAT SOC D-STA, V52, P211, DOI 10.1111/1467-9884.00352
   Meunier J. C., CHILD DEV IN PRESS
   Molenaar P. C. M., 2004, MEASUREMENT, V2, P201, DOI DOI 10.1207/S15366359MEA0204_1
   Molenaar PCM, 2009, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P112, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2009.01619.x
   Molenaar PCM, 1998, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V33, P313, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr3303_1
   MOLENAAR PCM, 1985, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V50, P181, DOI 10.1007/BF02294246
   PELLEGRINI AD, 1988, DEV PSYCHOL, V24, P802, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.24.6.802
   Ram N, 2007, INT J BEHAV DEV, V31, P303, DOI 10.1177/0165025407077751
   Rose AJ, 2002, CHILD DEV, V73, P1830, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00509
   Rubin K. H., 2006, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, P571, DOI DOI 10.1002/9780470147658.CHPSY0310
   Ruble D. N., 2006, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V3, P858, DOI DOI 10.1002/9780470147658.CHPSY0314
   Sanchez-Martin JR, 2000, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V25, P773, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4530(00)00025-1
   Smith SM, 2011, NEUROIMAGE, V54, P875, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2010.08.063
   Snyder J, 2004, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V32, P579, DOI 10.1023/B:JACP.0000047208.23845.64
   SORBOM D, 1989, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V54, P371, DOI 10.1007/BF02294623
   Sporns O., 2011, NETWORKS BRAIN
   TUCKER LR, 1973, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V38, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF02291170
   Zahn-Waxler C, 2008, ANNU REV CLIN PSYCHO, V4, P275, DOI [10.1146/annurev.clinpsy.3.022806.091358, 10.1146/annurev.clinpsy.3.022806.0913]
NR 56
TC 0
BP 152
EP 168
PY 2013
PD JUL 1
VL 17
IS 3
DI 10.1080/10888691.2013.805953
GA 179TH
UT WOS:000321543700005
ER

PT J
AU ROUSSEL, J
AF ROUSSEL, J
TI ROUSSEAU,JEAN,JACQUES, VOL 1, WALKING TO GLORY, VOL 2, THE BRIGHT SORROW
   OF HAPPINESS - FRENCH - TROUSSON, R
SO REVUE D HISTOIRE LITTERAIRE DE LA FRANCE
J9 REV HIST LIT FR
LA French
DT Book Review
CR TROUSSON R, 1989, JJ ROUSSEAU DEUIL EC, V2
   TROUSSON R, 1988, JJ ROUSSEAU MARCHE A, V1
NR 2
TC 0
BP 290
EP 293
PY 1992
PD MAR-APR
VL 92
IS 2
GA HN708
UT WOS:A1992HN70800027
ER

PT J
AU Bodo, C
AF Bodo, Cristian
TI AFFECTIVE DISORDERS A faster way to happiness
SO NATURE REVIEWS DRUG DISCOVERY
J9 NAT REV DRUG DISCOV
LA English
DT Editorial Material
CR Yanpallewar SU, 2010, J NEUROSCI, V30, P1096, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.2309-09.2010
NR 1
TC 0
BP 192
EP 192
PY 2010
PD MAR
VL 9
IS 3
DI 10.1038/nrd3121
GA 566GG
UT WOS:000275357500017
ER

PT J
AU Till, B
   Niederkrotenthaler, T
   Herberth, A
   Vitouch, P
   Sonneck, G
AF Till, Benedikt
   Niederkrotenthaler, Thomas
   Herberth, Arno
   Vitouch, Peter
   Sonneck, Gernot
TI Suicide in Films: The Impact of Suicide Portrayals on Nonsuicidal
   Viewers' Well-Being and the Effectiveness of Censorship
SO SUICIDE AND LIFE-THREATENING BEHAVIOR
J9 SUICIDE LIFE-THREAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Till, Benedikt; Vitouch, Peter] Univ Vienna, Dept Commun, Vienna, Austria.
   [Niederkrotenthaler, Thomas] Med Univ Vienna, Dept Gen Practice & Family Med, Ctr Publ Hlth, Vienna, Austria.
   [Niederkrotenthaler, Thomas; Sonneck, Gernot] Med Univ Vienna, Dept Med Psychol, Ctr Publ Hlth, Vienna, Austria.
   [Herberth, Arno] Univ Vienna, Dept German Language & Literature, Vienna, Austria.
   [Sonneck, Gernot] Ludwig Boltzmann Inst Social Psychiat, Vienna, Austria.
RP Till, B, Univ Vienna, Dept Commun, Vienna, Austria.
EM benedikt.till-@chello.at
ID MEDIA INFLUENCE; MASS-MEDIA; TELEVISION MOVIES; FATALITIES; STORIES;
   REPLICATION; IMITATION; EMPATHY
AB The effects of suicide films on recipients' emotional and mental state, as well as the influence of censorship, was studied. Nonsuicidal subjects watched the original or a censored version of a suicide film or a drama without suicide. Data were collected by questionnaires. The viewing led to a deterioration of mood and an increase in inner tension and depression scores, but also to a rise in self-esteem and life satisfaction and to a drop in suicidality. There were no relevant differences between the film groups. The more a subject identified with the protagonist, the greater were the negative effects.
CR Becker P., 1988, ZSCHR EXP ANGEW PSYC, V3, P345
   BERMAN AL, 1988, AM J PSYCHIAT, V145, P982
   BIBLARZ A, 1991, SUICIDE LIFE-THREAT, V21, P374
   Cohen J., 2001, MASS COMMUNICATION S, V4, P245, DOI DOI 10.1207/S15327825MCS0403_01
   DAVIS MH, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P113, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.44.1.113
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Etzersdorfer E, 1998, ARCH SUICIDE RES, V4, P67, DOI 10.1080/13811119808258290
   Festinger L, 1954, HUM RELAT, V7, P117, DOI 10.1177/001872675400700202
   GOULD MS, 1986, NEW ENGL J MED, V315, P690, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198609113151107
   GOULD MS, 1988, SUICIDE LIFE-THREAT, V18, P90
   JACKSON E. D., 1974, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V2, P16, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(197401)2:1<16::AID-JCOP2290020107>3.0.CO;2-Y
   JONAS K, 1992, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V31, P295
   KESSLER RC, 1984, AM J SOCIOL, V90, P151, DOI 10.1086/228051
   Lehrl S., 1983, ERLANGER DEPRESSIONS
   MARES ML, 1992, COMMUN RES, V19, P459, DOI 10.1177/009365092019004004
   Martin G, 1998, ARCH SUICIDE RES, V4, P51, DOI 10.1023/A:1009635819191
   Mercy JA, 2001, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V154, P120, DOI 10.1093/aje/154.2.120
   Nabi RL, 2006, J COMMUN, V56, P689, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-2466.2006.00315.x
   Niederkrotenthaler T, 2009, SOC SCI MED, V69, P1085, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2009.07.041
   Niederkrotenthaler T, 2007, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V41, P419, DOI 10.1080/00048670701266680
   PHILLIPS DP, 1982, AM J SOCIOL, V87, P1340, DOI 10.1086/227596
   PHILLIPS DP, 1979, AM J SOCIOL, V84, P1150, DOI 10.1086/226904
   PHILLIPS DP, 1987, NEW ENGL J MED, V317, P809, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198709243171306
   PLATT S, 1987, BRIT MED J, V294, P954
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   SCHMIDTKE A, 1988, PSYCHOL MED, V18, P665
   Simkin S, 1995, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V167, P754, DOI 10.1192/bjp.167.6.754
   SONNECK G, 1994, SOC SCI MED, V38, P453, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)90447-2
   STACK S, 2008, SUICIDALITY MEDIA, P59
   Stack S, 2005, SUICIDE LIFE-THREAT, V35, P121, DOI 10.1521/suli.35.2.121.62877
   Stork J., 1972, FRAGEBOGENTEST BEURT
   Thayer R. E., 1989, BIOPSYCHOLOGY MOOD A
   World Health Organization, 2008, PREV SUIC RES MED PR
   ZILLMANN D, 1996, SUSPENSE CONCEPTUALI, P199
NR 34
TC 5
BP 319
EP 327
PY 2010
PD AUG
VL 40
IS 4
GA 640RX
UT WOS:000281071000002
ER

PT J
AU Yekimov, B
AF Yekimov, Boris
TI ABOUT THE HAPPINESS
SO NOVYI MIR
J9 NOVYI MIR
LA Russian
DT Fiction, Creative Prose
NR 0
TC 0
BP 81
EP 83
PY 2009
PD DEC
IS 12
GA 534VP
UT WOS:000272925900024
ER

PT J
AU Miller, MK
AF Miller, Michael K.
TI For the Win! The Effect of Professional Sports Records on Mayoral
   Elections
SO SOCIAL SCIENCE QUARTERLY
J9 SOC SCI QUART
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Miller, Michael K.] Australian Natl Univ, Acton, ACT 0200, Australia.
RP Miller, MK, Australian Natl Univ, Sch Polit & Int Relat, 1206A Haydon Allen,ANU Campus, Acton, ACT 0200, Australia.
EM Michael.Miller@anu.edu.au
ID US PRESIDENTIAL ELECTIONS; GOVERNMENT PERFORMANCE; POLITICAL-PARTIES;
   NATURAL DISASTER; UNITED-STATES; ECONOMY; VOTERS; ACCOUNTABILITY;
   JUDGMENTS; BENEFITS
AB Objective Voters are more likely to reelect incumbents when political outcomes are positive. Although most scholars assume this is because voters explicitly credit politicians for good outcomes, this article investigates whether some voters simply opt for the status quo when they feel happy. Methods To distinguish these two voting models, I propose professional sports records as a proxy for electorate happiness unrelated to political performance. I test the impact of sports performance on incumbent mayoral elections in 39 American cities from 1948 to 2009. Results Winning sports records boost incumbents' vote totals and likelihoods of reelection, exceeding in magnitude the effect of variation in unemployment. In contrast, sports records following elections display no such relationship. Conclusion Retrospective voting is partly driven by feelings of happiness unrelated to political appraisal. However, I argue that the implications for democratic accountability are not as dire as many authors claim.
CR ACHEN C., 2004, BLIND RETROSPECTION
   Achen Christopher H., 2005, ANN M MIDW POL SCI A
   Afzal Madiha, 2007, VOTER RATIONALITY PO
   ALESINA A, 1993, AM POLIT SCI REV, V87, P12, DOI 10.2307/2938953
   Alvarez RM, 1997, POLIT RES QUART, V50, P809, DOI 10.2307/448988
   Angrist JD, 2009, MOSTLY HARMLESS ECONOMETRICS: AN EMPIRICISTS COMPANION, P1
   Arceneaux K, 2006, J URBAN AFF, V28, P43, DOI 10.1111/j.0735-2166.2006.00258.x
   Bartels Larry M., 2003, ELECTORAL DEMOCRACY, P48
   Bartels Larry M., 2006, ANN M AM POL SCI ASS
   Bartels Larry M., 2004, ANN M AM POL SCI ASS
   Berry CR, 2007, J POLIT, V69, P844
   Boyne GA, 2009, J POLIT, V71, P1273, DOI 10.1017/S0022381609990089
   Bureau of Labor Statistics, 2009, LOC AR UN STAT
   CHAMBERLAIN G, 1980, REV ECON STUD, V47, P225, DOI 10.2307/2297110
   CHAPPELL HW, 1985, AM POLIT SCI REV, V79, P10, DOI 10.2307/1956116
   Clore GL, 2007, TRENDS COGN SCI, V11, P393, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2007.08.005
   Clore GL, 2009, EMOT REV, V1, P39, DOI 10.1177/1754073908097185
   Coates D, 2006, J URBAN ECON, V59, P285, DOI 10.1016/j.jue.2005.10.001
   Cole S, 2012, J DEV ECON, V97, P167, DOI 10.1016/j.jdeveco.2011.05.005
   Cummins J, 2009, SOC SCI QUART, V90, P632
   Dahl Gordon B., 2009, 15497 NBER
   Damasio A. R., 1994, DESCARTES ERROR EMOT
   Edmans A, 2007, J FINANC, V62, P1967, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-6261.2007.01262.x
   Ferreira F, 2009, Q J ECON, V124, P399
   Fiorina Morris, 1981, RETROSPECTIVE VOTING
   Forment CA, 2007, PUBLIC CULTURE, V19, P85, DOI 10.1215/08992363-2006-026
   GREEN DP, 1988, AM J POLIT SCI, V32, P884, DOI 10.2307/2111193
   Hajnal Z, 2005, J POLIT, V67, P515
   Healy A, 2009, AM POLIT SCI REV, V103, P387, DOI 10.1017/S0003055409990104
   Healy AJ, 2010, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V107, P12804, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1007420107
   Healy Andrew J., 2008, DO VOTERS BLAME POLI
   Hibbs DA, 2000, PUBLIC CHOICE, V104, P149
   Key V. O., 1966, RESPONSIBLE ELECTORA
   Kiewiet D. Roderick, 1983, MACROECONOMICS MICRO
   Lau RR, 1997, AM POLIT SCI REV, V91, P585, DOI 10.2307/2952076
   Leigh A, 2009, OXFORD B ECON STAT, V71, P163, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0084.2008.00545.x
   Leigh A, 2008, PUBLIC CHOICE, V137, P279, DOI 10.1007/s11127-008-9327-5
   Leigh A, 2009, ECON REC, V85, P210, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-4932.2009.00549.x
   LEVITT SD, 1995, AM J POLIT SCI, V39, P958, DOI 10.2307/2111665
   LEVITT SD, 1994, J POLIT ECON, V102, P777, DOI 10.1086/261954
   Lewis-Beck MS, 2000, ANNU REV POLIT SCI, V3, P183, DOI 10.1146/annurev.polisci.3.1.183
   Lewis-Beck MS, 2000, ELECT STUD, V19, P113, DOI 10.1016/S0261-3794(99)00042-6
   MARCUS GE, 1993, AM POLIT SCI REV, V87, P672, DOI 10.2307/2938743
   Marcus GE, 2000, AFFECTIVE INTELLIGEN
   Nadeau R, 2001, J POLIT, V63, P159
   NICKELL S, 1981, ECONOMETRICA, V49, P1417, DOI 10.2307/1911408
   Brown C., 2002, Journal of Sport & Social Issues, V26, P248, DOI 10.1177/0193723502263003
   Peffley M., 1984, POLITICAL BEHAVIOR, V6, P275, DOI 10.1007/BF00989621
   POWELL GB, 1993, AM J POLIT SCI, V37, P391, DOI 10.2307/2111378
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   SCHWARZ N, 1987, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V17, P69, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420170107
   Siegfried J, 2000, J ECON PERSPECT, V14, P95, DOI 10.1257/jep.14.3.95
   Slovic P, 2007, EUR J OPER RES, V177, P1333, DOI 10.1016/j.ejor.2005.04.006
   SUNSTEIN CR, 1991, PHILOS PUBLIC AFF, V20, P3
   Wann D. L., 2001, SPORT FANS PSYCHOL S
   Wilkin S, 1997, ELECT STUD, V16, P301, DOI 10.1016/S0261-3794(97)00028-0
   Wilson SE, 2007, POLIT ANAL, V15, P101, DOI 10.1093/pan/mpl012
   Wolfers J., 2002, 1730 STANF GSB
   Yen HR, 2008, J ACAD MARKET SCI, V36, P522, DOI 10.1007/s11747-008-0084-2
   Zeh Reimar, 2004, ANN M INT COMM ASS N
NR 60
TC 0
BP 59
EP 78
PY 2013
PD MAR
VL 94
IS 1
DI 10.1111/j.1540-6237.2012.00898.x
GA 086YF
UT WOS:000314725200003
ER

PT J
AU Bless, H
   Schwarz, N
   Clore, GL
   Golisano, V
   Rabe, C
AF Bless, H
   Schwarz, N
   Clore, GL
   Golisano, V
   Rabe, C
TI Mood and the use of scripts: Does a happy mood really lead to
   mindlessness?
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV ILLINOIS,DEPT PSYCHOL,URBANA,IL 61801.
   UNIV MICHIGAN,INST SOCIAL RES,ANN ARBOR,MI 48109.
RP Bless, H, UNIV HEIDELBERG,INST PSYCHOL,HAUPTSTR 47-51,D-69117 HEIDELBERG,GERMANY.
ID AFFECTIVE STATES; POSITIVE AFFECT; IMPRESSION-FORMATION; SOCIAL
   JUDGMENT; PERSUASION; INFORMATION; MEMORY; STEREOTYPES; PERCEPTION;
   CONTINUUM
AB The authors tested whether happy moods increase, and sad moods decrease, reliance on general knowledge structures. Participants in happy, neutral, or sad moods listened to a ''going-out-for-dinner'' story. Happy participants made more intrusion errors in recognition than did sad participants, with neutral mood participants falling in between (Experiments 1 and 2). Happy participants outperformed sad ones when they performed a secondary task while listening to the story (Experiment 2), but only when the amount of script-inconsistent information was small (Experiment 3). This pattern of findings indicates higher reliance on general knowledge structures under happy rather than sad moods. It is incompatible with the assumption that happy moods decrease either cognitive capacity or processing motivation in general, which would predict impaired secondary-task performance.
CR ABELSON RP, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P715, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.36.7.715
   BLESS H, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P766, DOI 10.1177/0146167295217010
   BLESS H, IN PRESS EUROPEAN RE, V7
   BLESS H, 1990, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V16, P331, DOI 10.1177/0146167290162013
   BLESS H, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P585, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.63.4.585
   BLESS H, 1994, THESIS U HEIDELBERG
   BODENHAUSEN GV, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P621, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.4.621
   BODENHAUSEN GV, 1994, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P45, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420240104
   BODENHAUSEN GV, 1990, PSYCHOL SCI, V1, P319, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1990.tb00226.x
   BRICKENKAMP R, 1975, HDB PSYCHOL TESTS
   Broadbent D. E., 1971, DECISION STRESS
   BRUNER JS, 1957, PSYCHOL REV, V64, P123, DOI 10.1037/h0043805
   Clore Gerald L., 1994, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, P323
   EDWARDS JA, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P636, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.4.636
   Fiedler K., 1990, EUROPEAN REV SOCIAL, V1, P1, DOI 10.1080/14792779108401855
   Fiske S. T., 1991, SOCIAL COGNITION
   FISKE ST, 1990, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V23, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60317-2
   GRAESSER AC, 1979, J VERB LEARN VERB BE, V18, P319, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5371(79)90182-8
   Gray J., 1971, PSYCHOL FEAR STRESS
   HASHER L, 1979, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V108, P356, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.108.3.356
   ISEN AM, 1987, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60415-3
   KIM HS, 1988, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P366, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(88)90026-1
   KRUGLANSKI AW, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V106, P395, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.106.3.395
   MACKIE DM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P27, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.1.27
   MACRAE CN, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P37, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.1.37
   MARTIN LL, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P317, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.3.317
   NAVON D, 1979, PSYCHOL REV, V86, P214, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.86.3.214
   Piaget J., 1955, CHILDS CONSTRUCTION
   Ross L., 1980, HUMAN INFERENCE STRA
   Schank R. C., 1977, SCRIPTS PLANS GOALS
   SCHWARZ N, 1991, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P161, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60329-9
   Schwarz N., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P527
   Schwarz N., 1991, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGM, P55
   SCHWARZ N, IN PRESS SOCIAL PSYC
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   SCHWARZ N, 1985, THEORIEN SOZIALPSYCH, P269
   Schwarz N., 1988, AFFECT COGNITION SOC, P44
   SINCLAIR RC, 1992, CONSTRUCTION OF SOCIAL JUDGMENTS, P165
   SNYDER M, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P941, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.36.9.941
   STANGOR C, 1991, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V27, P357, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(91)90031-Z
   TRAFIMOW D, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P365, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.3.365
   VALLACHER RR, 1987, PSYCHOL REV, V94, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.94.1.3
   WEGENER DT, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P5, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.5
   WORTH LT, 1987, SOC COGNITION, V5, P76, DOI 10.1521/soco.1987.5.1.76
   Wyer R. S., 1989, MEMORY COGNITION ITS
NR 45
TC 264
BP 665
EP 679
PY 1996
PD OCT
VL 71
IS 4
DI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.4.665
GA VM908
UT WOS:A1996VM90800003
ER

PT J
AU Collins, CC
   O'Callaghan, AM
AF Collins, Claudia C.
   O'Callaghan, Angela M.
TI The impact on health of horticultural responsibility indicators and
   quality of life in assisted living
SO HORTTECHNOLOGY
J9 HORTTECHNOLOGY
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Collins, Claudia C.; O'Callaghan, Angela M.] Univ Nevada Cooperat Extens, Las Vegas, NV 89123 USA.
RP Collins, CC, Univ Nevada Cooperat Extens, Las Vegas, NV 89123 USA.
EM collinsc@unce.unr.edu
DE mastery; self-rated health; quality of life; horticultural therapy;
   people-plant interactions; human issues in horticulture; mind-body
   interaction
ID SELF-RATED HEALTH; SENSE; DEPRESSION; MASTERY; ASSOCIATIONS; DISABILITY;
   MORTALITY; PROGRAM; AGE
AB This study used quantitative and qualitative methods to investigate the impact of indoor gardening on elderly residents of a low-income assisted living facility over a 4-week period. Mastery, self-rated health, and self-rated happiness were pre-, post-, and post-post measured to evaluate whether a short-term introduction of indoor gardening that involved individual plant-care responsibility would improve these measures that are predictive of health and quality of life. Eighteen residents participated in four 2-hour interactive horticulture classes taught by a social horticulturist and a sociologist. Class members showed a significant increase in mastery, self-rated health, and self-rated happiness. The results of this study indicate that a basic horticultural activity, as simple as learning how to maintain a houseplant and taking individual responsibility for one, can have a short-term positive impact on the quality of life and on primary indicators of future health outcomes of older adults residing in assisted living facilities.
CR Barnicle T, 2003, HORTTECHNOLOGY, V13, P81
   Bassen S, 1997, GERIATR NURS, V18, P53, DOI 10.1016/S0197-4572(97)90055-0
   BERKMAN LF, 1992, ANN INTERN MED, V117, P1003
   BROWNE C A, 1992, P75
   COLLINS C, 2006, LIFELONG LEARNING I, V1, P60
   COLLINS C, 2008, J EXT, V45
   Collins CC, 2006, AM J HEALTH PROMOT, V21, P45
   Frank J. B, 2002, PARADOX AGING PLACE
   FREEDMAN VA, 1993, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V34, P138, DOI 10.2307/2137240
   HAWES C, 1999, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V59, pS202
   Hays JC, 2002, PUBLIC HEALTH NURS, V19, P136, DOI 10.1046/j.1525-1446.2002.00209.x
   Jang Y, 2002, GERONTOLOGIST, V42, P807
   Kennedy BS, 2001, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V153, P232, DOI 10.1093/aje/153.3.232
   Kweon BS, 1998, ENVIRON BEHAV, V30, P832, DOI 10.1177/001391659803000605
   LANGER EJ, 1976, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P191, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.34.2.191
   MCGUIRE DL, 1997, HORTICULTURAL THERAP, P61
   MIROWSKY J, 1990, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V31, P71, DOI 10.2307/2137046
   MOSSEY JM, 1982, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V72, P800, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.72.8.800
   PEARLIN LI, 1981, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V22, P337, DOI 10.2307/2136676
   PREDNEY ML, 2004, ACT ADAPTATION AGING, V28, P1, DOI 10.1300/J016v28n03_01
   Rappe E, 2005, HORTTECHNOLOGY, V15, P298
   REGNIER V, 2003, DESIGN ASSISTED LIVI
   Ross CE, 2002, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V65, P125, DOI 10.2307/3090097
   ROTHERT EA, 1981, HORTICULTURAL THERAP
   Rowe John W., 1998, SUCCESSFUL AGING
   Schieman S, 1998, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V39, P169, DOI 10.2307/2676310
   Street D, 2007, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V62, pS129
   Strimple EO, 2003, AM BEHAV SCI, V47, P70, DOI 10.1177/0002764203255212
   Surtees PG, 2006, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V25, P102, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.25.1.102
   *US DEP HHS, 2006, PROF OLD AM
   *US DEP JUST, 2002, REENTR TRENDS US BUR
   WILLCOX RT, 1979, GREAT PLAINS J HORT, V1, P8
NR 32
TC 2
BP 611
EP 618
PY 2008
PD OCT-DEC
VL 18
IS 4
GA 352SD
UT WOS:000259516800011
ER

PT J
AU Amato, PR
   Afifi, TD
AF Amato, PR
   Afifi, TD
TI Feeling caught between parents: Adult children's relations with parents
   and subjective well-being
SO JOURNAL OF MARRIAGE AND FAMILY
J9 J MARRIAGE FAM
LA English
DT Article
C1 Penn State Univ, Dept Sociol, University Pk, PA 16802 USA.
   Penn State Univ, Dept Commun Arts & Sci, University Pk, PA 16802 USA.
RP Amato, PR, Penn State Univ, Dept Sociol, 201 Oswald Tower, University Pk, PA 16802 USA.
EM pxa6@psu.edu
DE marital conflict; parental divorce; parent-child relationships;
   subjective well-being
ID DIVORCE; CONFLICT
AB Research on divorce has found that adolescents' feelings of being caught between parents are linked to internalizing problems and weak parent-child relationships. The present study estimates the effects of marital discord, as well as divorce, on young adult offspring's feelings of being caught in the middle (N = 632). Children with parents in high-conflict marriages were more likely than other children to feel caught between parents. These feelings were associated with lower subjective well-being and poorer quality parent-child relationships. Offspring with divorced parents were no more likely than offspring with continuously married parents in low-conflict relationships to report feeling caught. Feelings of being caught appeared to fade in the decade following parental divorce. These results suggest that, unlike children of divorce, children with parents in conflicted marriages (who do not divorce) may be unable to escape from their parents' marital problems - even into adulthood.
CR Afifi TD, 2003, J SOC PERS RELAT, V20, P729, DOI 10.1177/0265407503206002
   AFIFI TD, 2004, COMMUN MONOGR, V70, P142
   Ahrons Constance R., 1987, DIVORCED FAMILIES
   Allison P. D., 2001, MISSING DATA
   Alwin DF, 1996, J MARRIAGE FAM, V58, P393, DOI 10.2307/353504
   Amato P. R., 1997, GENERATION RISK GROW
   AMATO PR, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V110, P26, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.110.1.26
   Arbuckle J.L., 1997, AMOS USERS GUIDE VER
   Arnett JJ, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P469, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.5.469
   Ayoub C, 1999, FAMILY CONCILIATION, V37, P297
   BOOTH A, 2001, MARITAL INSTABILITY
   BOOTH A, 1994, J MARRIAGE FAM, V56, P21, DOI 10.2307/352698
   Bornstein M., 2003, WELL BEING POSITIVE
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Buchanan C., 1996, ADOLESCENTS DIVORCE
   Buchanan CM, 2001, COUPLES IN CONFLICT, P149
   BUCHANAN CM, 1991, CHILD DEV, V62, P1008, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1991.tb01586.x
   Burleson BR, 1996, J SOC PERS RELAT, V13, P201, DOI 10.1177/0265407596132003
   CAMPBELL A, 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERS
   Cummings E. M., 1994, CHILDREN MARITAL CON
   Emery R. E., 1999, MARRIAGE DIVORCE CHI
   Festinger L., 1957, THEORY COGNITIVE DIS
   Fingerman KL, 1998, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V5, P121, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.1998.tb00163.x
   Ganong L. H., 1994, REMARRIED FAMILY REL
   GEASLER MJ, 1999, FAMILY CONCILIATION, V37, P36
   Heider F., 1958, PSYCHOL INTERPERSONA
   Hetherington EM, 1999, COPING WITH DIVORCE, SINGLE PARENTING, AND REMARRIAGE, P93
   JENKINS JM, 1990, J AM ACAD CHILD ADOL, V20, P393
   JOHNSTON JR, 1989, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V59, P576
   JOHNSTON JR, 1987, ADV GROUP PROCESSES, V4, P243
   Joreskog K. G., 1988, LISREL 7 GUIDE PROGR
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P1007, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.1007
   Kim LS, 1997, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V25, P145, DOI 10.1023/A:1025783513076
   LANGNER TS, 1962, J HEALTH HUM BEHAV, V3, P269, DOI 10.2307/2948599
   LOPEZ FG, 1989, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V30, P46
   Maccoby E. E., 1992, DIVIDING CHILD SOCIA
   MACCOBY EE, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P141, DOI 10.2307/352846
   MANN BJ, 1990, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V58, P336, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.58.3.336
   Minuchin S., 1974, FAMILY FAMILY THERAP
   Newcomb Theodore M., 1965, SOCIAL PSYCHOL STUDY
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Settersten RA, 1998, SOC FORCES, V76, P1373
   Troll L., 1996, HDB EMOTION ADULT DE, P185, DOI 10.1016/B978-012464995-8/50012-1
   WHITE L, 1992, J FAM ISSUES, V13, P234, DOI 10.1177/019251392013002007
NR 44
TC 41
BP 222
EP 235
PY 2006
PD FEB
VL 68
IS 1
DI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2006.00243.x
GA 018IY
UT WOS:000235758900016
ER

PT J
AU Baumeister, RF
   Vohs, KD
   Aaker, JL
   Garbinsky, EN
AF Baumeister, Roy F.
   Vohs, Kathleen D.
   Aaker, Jennifer L.
   Garbinsky, Emily N.
TI Some key differences between a happy life and a meaningful life
SO JOURNAL OF POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J POSIT PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Baumeister, Roy F.] Florida State Univ, Dept Psychol, Tallahassee, FL 32306 USA.
   [Vohs, Kathleen D.] Univ Minnesota, Dept Mkt, Minneapolis, MN USA.
   [Aaker, Jennifer L.; Garbinsky, Emily N.] Stanford Univ, Dept Mkt, Stanford, CA 94305 USA.
RP Baumeister, RF, Florida State Univ, Dept Psychol, Tallahassee, FL 32306 USA.
EM baumeister@psy.fsu.edu
DE meaning; happiness; self; relationships; satisfaction with life
ID SOCIAL EXCLUSION; SELF; MOTIVATION; PARENTHOOD; EUDAIMONIA
AB Being happy and finding life meaningful overlap, but there are important differences. A large survey revealed multiple differing predictors of happiness (controlling for meaning) and meaningfulness (controlling for happiness). Satisfying one's needs and wants increased happiness but was largely irrelevant to meaningfulness. Happiness was largely present oriented, whereas meaningfulness involves integrating past, present, and future. For example, thinking about future and past was associated with high meaningfulness but low happiness. Happiness was linked to being a taker rather than a giver, whereas meaningfulness went with being a giver rather than a taker. Higher levels of worry, stress, and anxiety were linked to higher meaningfulness but lower happiness. Concerns with personal identity and expressing the self contributed to meaning but not happiness. We offer brief composite sketches of the unhappy but meaningful life and of the happy but meaningless life.
CR Baumeister R. F., 2001, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V5, P323, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.5.4.323
   Baumeister R. F., 1991, MEANINGS LIFE
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1990, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V9, P165, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1990.9.2.165
   Baumeister RF, 2011, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V1234, P48, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.2011.06224.x
   Blackhart GC, 2009, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V13, P269, DOI 10.1177/1088868309346065
   BRADY JV, 1958, SCI AM, V199, P95
   Cacioppo J. T., 2008, LONELINESS
   COSTA PT, 1987, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V78, P299
   Debats DL, 1999, J HUMANIST PSYCHOL, V39, P30, DOI 10.1177/0022167899394003
   Deci EL, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P1, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9018-1
   Delle Fave A, 2011, SOC INDIC RES, V100, P185, DOI 10.1007/s11205-010-9632-5
   Forgas JP, 2007, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P513, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2006.05.006
   Huta V, 2010, J HAPPINESS STUD, V11, P735, DOI 10.1007/s10902-009-9171-4
   Kahneman D, 2004, SCIENCE, V306, P1776, DOI 10.1126/science.1103572
   Keyes CLM, 2009, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V4, P197, DOI 10.1080/17439760902844228
   Lambert NM, 2010, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V5, P367, DOI 10.1080/17439760.2010.516616
   Linley PA, 2009, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V47, P878, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2009.07.010
   Lyubomirsky S., 2008, HAPPINESS
   MacGregor I., 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P494
   Mauss I. B., 2011, EMOTION, V11, P1
   Myers D. G., 1992, PURSUIT HAPPINESS
   Nelson SK, 2013, PSYCHOL SCI, V24, P3, DOI 10.1177/0956797612447798
   Pyszczynski T, 1997, PSYCHOL INQ, V8, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0801_1
   Ryff CD, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P13, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9019-0
   Schlegel RJ, 2011, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V37, P745, DOI 10.1177/0146167211400424
   Twenge JM, 2003, J MARRIAGE FAM, V65, P574, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2003.00574.x
   Vallacher R. R., 1985, THEORY ACTION IDENTI
   VALLACHER RR, 1987, PSYCHOL REV, V94, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.94.1.3
   Waterman AS, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P41, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9020-7
   Worthy DA, 2011, PSYCHOL SCI, V22, P1375, DOI 10.1177/0956797611420301
NR 30
TC 0
BP 505
EP 516
PY 2013
PD NOV 1
VL 8
IS 6
DI 10.1080/17439760.2013.830764
GA 245LR
UT WOS:000326465700005
ER

PT J
AU Chinander, KR
   Schweitzer, ME
AF Chinander, KR
   Schweitzer, ME
TI The input bias: The misuse of input information in judgments of outcomes
SO ORGANIZATIONAL BEHAVIOR AND HUMAN DECISION PROCESSES
J9 ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Miami, Dept Management, Sch Business Adm, Coral Gables, FL 33124 USA.
   Univ Penn, Wharton Sch, Operat & Informat Management Dept, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
RP Chinander, KR, Florida Atlantic Univ, John D MacArthur Campus,5353 Parkside Dr, Jupiter, FL 33458 USA.
DE input bias; outcome assessment; managerial judgment; performance
   reviews; quality
ID R-AND-D; ELASTIC JUSTIFICATION; DECISION-MAKING; POSITIVE AFFECT; MOOD;
   COMMITMENT; PERSUASION; BEHAVIOR; COSTS
AB In this paper we identify an input bias, the systematic misuse of input information in judgments of outcome quality. In many settings irrelevant input measures, such as the amount of time an employee spends in the office, influence outcome assessments, such as performance reviews. Across four studies we find that input values subtly, but significantly distort judgments of outcome quality. Irrelevant input information predictably influences outcome assessments even when people recognize that input measures should not matter and believe that input information did not matter. We examine the mechanics of the input bias, and suggest that because input measures are often easy to manipulate or misrepresent, the input bias is likely to have broad implications for managerial judgment and decision making. (C) 2003 Elsevier Science (USA). All rights reserved.
CR ARKES HR, 1985, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V35, P124, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(85)90049-4
   ARKES HR, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V110, P486, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.110.3.486
   Baron J, 1996, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V9, P173, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0771(199609)9:3<173::AID-BDM227>3.0.CO;2-F
   BARON J, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P569, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.4.569
   Bastardi A, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P19, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.1.19
   BAYSINGER BD, 1991, ACAD MANAGEMENTED J, V34, P2805
   BAZERMAN MH, 1984, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V33, P141, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(84)90017-5
   BLESS H, 1990, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V16, P331, DOI 10.1177/0146167290162013
   Bless H, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P665, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.4.665
   CAMERER C, 1989, J POLIT ECON, V97, P1232, DOI 10.1086/261651
   EISENHARDT KM, 1985, MANAGE SCI, V31, P134, DOI 10.1287/mnsc.31.2.134
   FISCHER GW, 1987, MANAGE SCI, V33, P198, DOI 10.1287/mnsc.33.2.198
   GARLAND H, 1990, J APPL PSYCHOL, V75, P728, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.75.6.728
   GRAVES SB, 1988, ACAD MANAGE J, V31, P417, DOI 10.2307/256557
   HANSEN GS, 1991, STRATEGIC MANAGE J, V12, P1, DOI 10.1002/smj.4250120102
   HAWKINS SA, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P311, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.107.3.311
   HSEE CK, 1995, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V62, P330, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1995.1054
   Hsee CK, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P576, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.125.5.576
   Hsee CK, 1996, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V66, P122, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1996.0043
   ISEN AM, 1987, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60415-3
   JONES EE, 1986, SCIENCE, V234, P41, DOI 10.1126/science.234.4772.41
   JOSEPHS RA, 1994, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V123, P21
   Kerr S., 1995, ACAD MANAGEMENT EXEC, V9, P7
   LEVIN RC, 1985, AM ECON REV, V75, P20
   MACKIE DM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P27, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.1.27
   MARCH JG, 1987, ACCOUNT ORG SOC, V12, P153, DOI 10.1016/0361-3682(87)90004-3
   MOFFAT S, 1990, FORTUNE          OCT, P132
   Mowen J. C., 1993, J PERSONAL SELLING S, V13, P31
   NISBETT RE, 1981, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V13, P248, DOI 10.1016/0010-0285(81)90010-4
   OUCHI WG, 1979, MANAGE SCI, V25, P833, DOI 10.1287/mnsc.25.9.833
   Schoenecker TS, 1995, ACAD MANAGEMENT J BE, P52
   Schwarz N., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P527
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   Schweitzer ME, 2002, J RISK UNCERTAINTY, V25, P185, DOI 10.1023/A:1020647814263
   Scott L, 1997, Mod Healthc, V27, P30
   Silvera DH, 2001, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V14, P207, DOI 10.1002/bdm.373
   STAW BM, 1976, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V16, P27, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(76)90005-2
   TETLOCK PE, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P388, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.57.3.388
   Thaler R., 1985, MARKET SCI, V4, P199, DOI DOI 10.1287/MKSC.4.3.199
   WEGENER DT, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P5, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.5
   WILSON TD, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V116, P117, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.116.1.117
NR 41
TC 14
BP 243
EP 253
PY 2003
PD JUL
VL 91
IS 2
DI 10.1016/S0749-5978(03)00025-6
GA 701KC
UT WOS:000184165900010
ER

PT J
AU Corrigan, PW
   Watson, AC
   Barr, L
AF Corrigan, Patrick W.
   Watson, Amy C.
   Barr, Leah
TI The self-stigma of mental illness: Implications for self-esteem and
   self-efficacy
SO JOURNAL OF SOCIAL AND CLINICAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Evanston NW Healthcare, Ctr Psychiat Rehabil, Evanston, IL 60201 USA.
RP Corrigan, PW, Evanston NW Healthcare, Ctr Psychiat Rehabil, 1033 Univ Pl,Ste 440-450, Evanston, IL 60201 USA.
EM p-corrigan@uchicago.edu
ID PSYCHIATRIC RATING-SCALE; PERCEIVED STIGMA; LIFE SATISFACTION;
   SCHIZOPHRENIA; CONSEQUENCES; DEPRESSION
AB Self-stigma is distinguished from perceived stigma (stereotype awareness) and presented as a three-level model: stereotype agreement, self-concurrence, and self-esteem decrement. The relationships between elements of this model and self-esteem, self-efficacy, and depression are examined in this study. In Study 1, 54 people with psychiatric disabilities completed a draft version of the Self-Stigma of Mental Illness Scale (SSMIS) to determine internal consistency and test-retest reliability of composite scales. In Study 2, 60 people with psychiatric disabilities completed the revised SSMIS plus instruments that represent self-esteem, self-efficacy, and depression. Stereotype awareness was found to not be significantly associated with the three levels of self-stigma. The remaining three levels were significantly intercorrelated. Self-concurrence and self-esteem decrement were significantly associated with measures of self-esteem and self-efficacy. These associations remained significant after partialing out concurrent depression. Implications for better understanding self-stigma are discussed.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   BANDURA A, 1989, DEV PSYCHOL, V25, P729, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.25.5.729
   Watson AC, 2005, ON THE STIGMA OF MENTAL ILLNESS: PRACTICAL STRATEGIES FOR RESEARCH AND SOCIAL CHANGE, P145, DOI 10.1037/10887-006
   Corrigan PW, 2002, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V9, P35, DOI 10.1093/clipsy/9.1.35
   DAVIDSON L, 1992, J PHENOMENOL PSYCHOL, V23, P3, DOI 10.1163/156916292X00018
   ESTROFF SE, 1989, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V15, P189
   Fenton WS, 1997, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V23, P637
   LINK B, 1982, AM SOCIOL REV, V47, P202, DOI 10.2307/2094963
   LINK BG, 1987, AM SOCIOL REV, V52, P96, DOI 10.2307/2095395
   Link BG, 2001, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V27, P363, DOI 10.1146/annurev.soc.27.1.363
   Link BG, 2001, PSYCHIATR SERV, V52, P1621, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.52.12.1621
   Link BG, 1997, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V38, P177, DOI 10.2307/2955424
   Markowitz FE, 1998, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V39, P335, DOI 10.2307/2676342
   Mueser KT, 1997, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V9, P196
   Perlick DA, 2001, PSYCHIATR SERV, V52, P1627, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.52.12.1627
   Ritsher JB, 2003, PSYCHIAT RES, V121, P31, DOI 10.1016/j.physchres.2003.08.008
   Rosenberg M., 1965, ADOLESCENT SELF IMAG
   Rosenfield S, 1997, AM SOCIOL REV, V62, P660, DOI 10.2307/2657432
   SHERER M, 1983, PSYCHOL REP, V53, P899
   Sirey JA, 2001, PSYCHIATR SERV, V52, P1615, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.52.12.1615
   Sirey JA, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P479, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.3.479
   Siris SG, 2001, SCHIZOPHR RES, V47, P185, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(00)00135-3
   Torrey WC, 2000, PSYCHIATR SERV, V51, P229, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.51.2.229
   VENTURA J, 1993, INT J METH PSYCH RES, V3, P221
   Wahl OF, 1999, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V25, P467
   WAHL OF, 1989, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V15, P131
NR 26
TC 102
BP 875
EP 884
PY 2006
PD OCT
VL 25
IS 8
DI 10.1521/jscp.2006.25.8.875
GA 102IY
UT WOS:000241805500005
ER

PT J
AU Zimmermann, A
   Zimmer, R
   Kovacs, L
   Einodshofer, S
   Herschbach, P
   Henrich, G
   Tunner, W
   Biemer, E
   Papadopulos, N
AF Zimmermann, A
   Zimmer, R
   Kovacs, L
   Einodshofer, S
   Herschbach, P
   Henrich, G
   Tunner, W
   Biemer, E
   Papadopulos, N
TI Transsexuals' life satisfaction after gender transformation operations
SO CHIRURG
J9 CHIRURG
LA German
DT Article
C1 Tech Univ Munich, Klinikum Rechts Isar, Abt Plast & Wiederherstellungschirurgie, D-8000 Munich, Germany.
   Tech Univ Munich, Klinikum Rechts Isar, Klin & Poliklin Psychotherapie, D-8000 Munich, Germany.
   Tech Univ Munich, Klinikum Rechts Isar, Inst & Poliklin Psychosomat Med Psychotherapie &, D-8000 Munich, Germany.
   Univ Munich, Klin Psychol & Psychotherapie, Munich, Germany.
RP Papadopulos, N, Tech Univ Munich, Klinikum Rechts Isar, Abt Plast & Wiederherstellungschirurgie, Ismaninger Str 22, D-8000 Munich, Germany.
EM n.papadopulos@lrz.tum.de
DE transsexualism; gender transformation operation; life satisfaction; FLZ
   ("Fragen zur Lebenszufriedenheit") Module
ID SEX REASSIGNMENT SURGERY; OSTEOFASCIOCUTANEOUS FOREARM; NEOPHALLUS
   CONSTRUCTION; FLAP
AB Backround. More and more frequently, the registration of life satisfaction is being used to evaluate different medical treatments. So far, there have been only few such surveys on transsexuals (TS). Therefore, the aim of this study was to evaluate the general and the health-related life satisfaction of transsexuals after gender transformation operations.
   Patients and methods. Forty patients took part in this German cross-sectional study. The Questions on Life Satisfaction Module (FLZ) and free questions on different aspects of the new gender identity were used as measuring instruments.
   Results. Of the TS studied, 85-95% were "very satisfied" or "satisfied" with the results of their gender transformation operation in respect to gender identity. The TS were significantly less satisfied (P > 0.001) in overall "general life satisfaction" than the general population. In overall FLZ scores for "health-related life satisfaction", no differences were seen.
   Conclusion. These data indicate a discrepancy between subjective satisfaction with new gender identity and current life situation, and they identify problems with life satisfaction.
CR Abraham F., 1931, Z SEXWISS SEXPOL, V18, P223
   ABRAMOWITZ SI, 1986, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V54, P183, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.54.2.183
   Biemer E, 1979, Z Plast Chir, V3, P186
   BIEMER E, 1988, CLIN PLAST SURG, V15, P425
   Biemer E, 1982, Med Klin Prax, V77, P16
   BLANCHARD R, 1985, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V14, P247, DOI 10.1007/BF01542107
   Bogoras N, 1936, ZENTRALBL CHIR, V63, P1271
   EDGERTON MT, 1984, ANN PLAS SURG, V13, P473, DOI 10.1097/00000637-198412000-00003
   ESSERS M, 1996, MYTHOS GEBURT
   Green R, 2000, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V29, P499, DOI 10.1023/A:1001947920872
   Green R., 1990, ANN REV SEX RES, V1, P163
   HAMBURGER C, 1953, ACTA ENDOCRINOL-COP, V14, P361
   HARTMANN U, 2002, STORUNGEN GESCHLECHT
   HENRICH G, 1995, LEBENSQUALITAT ONKOL, V2, P77
   Houben I., 2003, DIAGNOSTISCHE KRITER
   JONES HW, 1968, AM J OBSTET GYNECOL, V100, P101
   Kockott G., 1997, Nervenarzt, V68, P920, DOI 10.1007/s001150050218
   Lawrence AA, 2003, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V32, P299, DOI 10.1023/A:1024086814364
   LOTHSTEIN LM, 1982, AM J PSYCHIAT, V139, P417
   LUNDSTROM B, 1984, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V70, P289, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1984.tb01211.x
   McGregor I A, 1972, Br J Plast Surg, V25, P3, DOI 10.1016/S0007-1226(72)80003-1
   MEYER R, 1986, ANN PLAS SURG, V16, P472, DOI 10.1097/00000637-198606000-00004
   OSBURG S, 1993, RECHT PSYCHIATR, V11, P94
   Papadopulos NA, 2002, PLAST RECONSTR SURG, V109, P1025, DOI 10.1097/00006534-200203000-00035
   Papadopulos NA, 2001, J RECONSTR MICROSURG, V17, P407, DOI 10.1055/s-2001-16352
   PAULY IB, 1981, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V15, P45, DOI 10.3109/00048678109159409
   Pfafflin F., 1992, GESCHLECHTSUMWANDLUN, P149
   PUCKETT CL, 1978, PLAST RECONSTR SURG, V61, P523, DOI 10.1097/00006534-197804000-00005
   Rauchfleisch U, 1998, NERVENARZT, V69, P799, DOI 10.1007/s001150050345
   Sigusch V, 1997, NERVENARZT, V68, P870, DOI 10.1007/s001150050209
NR 30
TC 8
BP 432
EP 438
PY 2006
PD MAY
VL 77
IS 5
DI 10.1007/s00104-005-1138-3
GA 051PQ
UT WOS:000238173400005
ER

PT J
AU Menec, VH
   Chipperfield, JG
AF Menec, VH
   Chipperfield, JG
TI Remaining active in later life - The role of locus of control in
   seniors' leisure activity participation, health, and life satisfaction
SO JOURNAL OF AGING AND HEALTH
J9 J AGING HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV MANITOBA,WINNIPEG,MB R3T 2N2,CANADA.
RP Menec, VH, UNIV CALIF LOS ANGELES,DEPT PSYCHOL,1282A FRANZ HALL,LOS ANGELES,CA 90095, USA.
ID PHYSICAL-FITNESS; FIELD EXPERIMENT; ELDERLY PERSONS; PERCEPTIONS;
   EXERCISE; DISEASE; WOMEN; MEN
AB Although the physical and psychological benefits of feeling in control are well-documented in the research literature, the mechanisms that account for these effects have received less attention The present study was designed to examine the potential mediating role of exercising and participation in nonphysical leisure activities, such as attending cultural events, involvement in volunteer organizations, and so on, in the relation between perceived control and well-being in seniors. The results indicated that an internal locus of control was positively related to exercising and participation in leisure activities. Exercising and leisure activity participation, in turn, were predictive of better perceived health and greater life satisfaction. These findings point to the potential benefits of increasing seniors' sense of control as a means to promote exercising and to increase leisure activity participation and, consequently, to enhance well-being.
CR AFFLECK G, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P273, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.2.273
   Baltes M. M., 1990, J GERONTOL, V45, P173
   BANDURA A, 1986, SOCIAL F THOUGHT ACT
   BLAIR SN, 1984, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V252, P487, DOI 10.1001/jama.252.4.487
   BLAIR SN, 1993, RES Q EXERCISE SPORT, V64, P365
   BROWN JS, 1986, RES NURS HEALTH, V9, P317, DOI 10.1002/nur.4770090409
   CHIPPERFIELD JG, 1992, CAN J AGING, V11, P15, DOI 10.1017/S0714980800014501
   Chipperfield JG, 1993, J AGING HEALTH, V5, P475, DOI 10.1177/089826439300500404
   *DEP HLTH, 1990, AG MAN 1983
   FOLKINS CH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P373, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.36.4.373
   HARRISON DA, 1994, PERS PSYCHOL, V47, P47, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1994.tb02409.x
   Joreskog K. G., 1989, LISREL 7 GUIDE PROGR
   KAPLAN GA, 1994, AGING QUALITY LIFE, P57
   Kelly J. R., 1987, Leisure Sciences, V9, P189
   KRAUSE N, 1991, J GERONTOL, V46, pS183
   Lachman M. E., 1986, J PSYCHOL AGING, V1, P34
   LANGER EJ, 1976, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P191, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.34.2.191
   Lawton M. P., 1994, LEISURE MENTAL HLTH, V1, P61
   LAWTON MP, 1994, J LEISURE RES, V26, P138
   LEVENSON H, 1974, J PERS ASSESS, V38, P377, DOI 10.1080/00223891.1974.10119988
   *MAN DEP HLTH SOC, 1973, AG MAN NEEDS RES 197, V1
   MENEC VH, 1994, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P675, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1994.tb00607.x
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   RABINOWITZ S, 1992, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V75, P779, DOI 10.2466/PMS.75.7.779-784
   RAGHEB MG, 1982, J LEISURE RES, V14, P295
   Rauckhorst L M, 1987, J Gerontol Nurs, V13, P19
   REED GM, 1993, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V23, P791, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1993.tb01007.x
   RIDDICK CC, 1984, J LEISURE RES, V16, P136
   Rodin J., 1986, PSYCHOL CONTROL AGIN, P139
   RODIN J, 1977, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P897, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.35.12.897
   Rodin J, 1985, Annu Rev Gerontol Geriatr, V5, P3
   ROTTER JB, 1966, PSYCHOL MONOGR, V80, P1
   Saris W, 1984, CAUSAL MODELING NONE
   SEARLE MS, 1995, J LEISURE RES, V27, P107
   SEARLE MW, 1991, CANADIAN J COMMUNITY, V10, P95
   Seligman M. E. P., 1975, HELPLESSNESS
   SHEWCHUK RM, 1990, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V30, P213, DOI 10.2190/UFK8-TMFH-NP5W-LRHQ
   SOBOLSKI J, 1987, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V125, P601
   SPEAKE DL, 1989, RES NURS HEALTH, V12, P93, DOI 10.1002/nur.4770120206
   WALLSTON BS, 1976, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V44, P580, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.44.4.580
   ZIEGLER M, 1983, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V16, P135, DOI 10.2190/YD5C-2C7L-NWA1-MKQC
NR 41
TC 49
BP 105
EP 125
PY 1997
PD FEB
VL 9
IS 1
DI 10.1177/089826439700900106
GA WF842
UT WOS:A1997WF84200006
ER

PT S
AU Li, FM
AF Li Feng-mei
TI Explanation of the Ontology Value of Olympics Opening Ceremonies
SO PROCEEDINGS OF THE 2013 INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON EDUCATIONAL RESEARCH AND SPORTS EDUCATION (ERSE 2013)
J9 ADV INTEL SYS RES
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Li Feng-mei] Fujian Normal Univ, Sport Sci Coll, Foochow, Fujian Province, Peoples R China.
EM Lfm3911@126.com
DE Olympics opening ceremonies; influential factors; value
AB In order to further know the ontology value of the Olympics opening ceremonies, by the methods of literature and logic, its cultural implication is also analyzed on the basis of analyzing its influential factors, namely, the full combination of sadness sport and happiness culture, the indirect reflection of material wealth and political power and the external expression of the identity of nationality and the peaceful volution of culture; and eventually several suggestions are put forward purposefully so as to promote its fluent and healthy development.
CR Hu He-ping, 2010, J HUNAN U TECHNOLOGY, V15, P135
   Huang Kuan-rou, 2003, J PHYS ED, V10, P15
   Lu Yun-ting, 2010, J SPORTS SCI, V31, P16
   Niu Jing, 2012, J SPORTS SCI, V33, P60
   Ren Hai, 2001, CHINA SPORT SCI TECH, V37
   Wang Min, 2009, J BEIJING DANCE ACAD, P41
   Wang Ning, 2009, J CAPITAL I PHYS ED, V21, P1
NR 7
TC 0
BP 123
EP 125
PY 2013
VL 39
GA BHR03
UT WOS:000326442100036
ER

PT J
AU van Doornen, LJP
   Houtveen, JH
   Langelaan, S
   Bakker, AB
   van Rhenen, W
   Schaufeli, WB
AF van Doornen, Lorenz J. P.
   Houtveen, Jan H.
   Langelaan, Saar
   Bakker, Arnold B.
   van Rhenen, Willem
   Schaufeli, Wilmar B.
TI Burnout versus work engagement in their effects on 24-hour ambulatory
   monitored cardiac autonomic function
SO STRESS AND HEALTH
J9 STRESS HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [van Doornen, Lorenz J. P.] Univ Utrecht, Dept Clin & Hlth Psychol, Res Sch Psychol & Hlth, NL-3508 TC Utrecht, Netherlands.
   [van Doornen, Lorenz J. P.; Houtveen, Jan H.; Langelaan, Saar; Schaufeli, Wilmar B.] Univ Utrecht, Dept Psychol, NL-3508 TC Utrecht, Netherlands.
   [Bakker, Arnold B.] Erasmus Univ, Inst Psychol, NL-3000 DR Rotterdam, Netherlands.
   [van Rhenen, Willem] ArboNed Utrecht, Utrecht, Netherlands.
RP van Doornen, LJP, Univ Utrecht, Dept Clin & Hlth Psychol, Res Sch Psychol & Hlth, POB 80-140, NL-3508 TC Utrecht, Netherlands.
EM l.j.p.vandoornen@uu.nl
DE burnout; heart rate; pre-ejection-period (PEP); respiratory sinus
   arrhythmia (RSA); work engagement
ID HEART-RATE-VARIABILITY; CARDIOVASCULAR-DISEASE RISK; BLOOD-PRESSURE; JOB
   STRAIN; RESEARCH DIRECTIONS; VITAL EXHAUSTION; MASLACH BURNOUT; POSITIVE
   AFFECT; VAGAL CONTROL; STRESS
AB Burnout has been associated with increased risk of cardiovascular disease. This relationship may be mediated by a stress-related disruption in cardiac autonomic activity. The aim of the present study was to assess cardiac autonomic activity (sympathetic and parasympathetic) during a working day in burned out managers. Thirty burned out, 29 healthy control and 29 engaged managers (a psychologically contrasting group) were identified using the Maslach Burnout Inventory-General Survey (MBI-GS) and the Utrecht Work Engagement Scale (UWES). Twenty-four-bour ambulatory measurements were carried out during a regular workday and the subsequent night. Pre-ejection period (PEP) and respiratory sinus arrhythmia (RSA) were used as measures of cardiac sympathetic and parasympathetic activity, respectively. Contrary to expectations, the burned out, engaged and control groups did not differ in cardiac sympathetic and cardiac parasympathetic activity, or heart rate. Thus, burnout does not seem to be associated with an unfavourable cardiac autonomic profile. Copyright (C) 2009 John Wiley & Sons, Ltd.
CR Belkic KL, 2004, SCAND J WORK ENV HEA, V30, P85
   Berntson GG, 1997, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V34, P623, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1997.tb02140.x
   Brenninkmeijer V, 2003, OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V60, P16
   Burleson MH, 2003, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V40, P358, DOI 10.1111/1469-8986.00039
   Collins SM, 2005, AM J IND MED, V48, P182, DOI 10.1002/ajim.20204
   DEGEUS EJC, 1995, BIOL PSYCHOL, V41, P205, DOI 10.1016/0301-0511(95)05137-6
   DEGEUS EJC, 1996, AMBULATORY ASSESSMEN, P141
   Dekker JM, 2000, CIRCULATION, V102, P1239
   De Vente W, 2003, OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V60, P54
   Gonzalez-Roma V, 2006, J VOCAT BEHAV, V68, P165, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2005.01.003
   Halbesleben JRB, 2004, J MANAGE, V30, P859, DOI 10.1016/j.jm.2004.06.004
   Hanson EKS, 2001, BIOL PSYCHOL, V56, P23, DOI 10.1016/S0301-0511(01)00066-7
   Hemingway H, 2005, CIRCULATION, V111, P3071, DOI 10.1161/CIRCULATION.104.497347
   Houtveen JH, 2005, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V42, P713, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2005.00363.x
   Houtveen JH, 2007, BIOL PSYCHOL, V76, P239, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2007.08.005
   Houtveen JH, 2001, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V38, P729
   MARTIN GJ, 1987, AM J CARDIOL, V60, P86, DOI 10.1016/0002-9149(87)90990-8
   Maslach C., 2008, OXFORD HDB ORG WELL, P86, DOI DOI 10.1093/OXFORDHB/9780199211913.003.0005
   Maslach C, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P397, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.397
   Melamed S, 2006, PSYCHOL BULL, V132, P327, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.132.3.327
   Preckel D, 2005, INT ARCH OCC ENV HEA, V78, P117, DOI 10.1007/s00420-004-0572-8
   Pressman SD, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P925, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.925
   Riese H, 2004, SCAND J WORK ENV HEA, V30, P477
   Riese H, 2003, BEHAV RES METH INS C, V35, P467, DOI 10.3758/BF03195525
   Roelofs J, 2005, STRESS HEALTH, V21, P17, DOI 10.1002/smi.1032
   Rottenberg J, 2007, BIOL PSYCHOL, V74, P200, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2005.08.010
   Schaufeli W. B., 1996, MASLACH BURNOUT INVE, P22
   SCHAUFELI W. B., 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P71, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1015630930326
   Schaufeli W. B., 2000, HANDLEIDING UTRECHTS
   Schaufeli W.B., 1998, BURNOUT COMPANION RE
   Schaufeli W.B., 2007, RES SOCIAL ISSUES MA, V5, P135
   Schaufeli WB, 2001, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V16, P565, DOI 10.1080/08870440108405527
   SCHAUFELI WB, 2003, UTRECHTSE BEVLOGENHE
   SHERWOOD A, 1990, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V27, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1990.tb02171.x
   Shirom A, 2005, INT REV IND ORGAN PS, V20, P269
   Soderfeldt M, 2000, WORK STRESS, V14, P1, DOI 10.1080/026783700417195
   Steptoe A, 2005, NEUROBIOL AGING, V26, pS108, DOI 10.1016/j.neurobiolaging.2005.08.016
   Vrijkotte TGM, 2000, HYPERTENSION, V35, P880
   Vrijkotte TGM, 2004, PSYCHOSOM MED, V66, P656, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000138283.65547.78
   Watanabe T, 2002, INT J BEHAV MED, V9, P68, DOI 10.1207/S15327558IJBM0901_05
   Watkins LL, 1998, PSYCHOSOM MED, V60, P498
   Willemsen GHM, 1996, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V33, P184, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1996.tb02122.x
   Zanstra YJ, 2006, PSYCHOSOM MED, V68, P583, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000228012.38884.49
NR 43
TC 6
BP 323
EP 331
PY 2009
PD OCT
VL 25
IS 4
DI 10.1002/smi.1279
GA 506EN
UT WOS:000270756800005
ER

PT J
AU Stearns, PN
AF Stearns, Peter N.
TI The History of Happiness How the pursuit of contentment has shaped the
   West's culture and economy
SO HARVARD BUSINESS REVIEW
J9 HARVARD BUS REV
LA English
DT Article
C1 George Mason Univ, Fairfax, VA 22030 USA.
RP Stearns, PN, George Mason Univ, Fairfax, VA 22030 USA.
NR 0
TC 1
BP 104
EP 109
PY 2012
PD JAN-FEB
VL 90
IS 1-2
GA 868PM
UT WOS:000298535200031
ER

PT J
AU Vance, DE
   McGuinness, T
   Musgrove, K
   Orel, NA
   Fazeli, PL
AF Vance, David E.
   McGuinness, Teena
   Musgrove, Karen
   Orel, Nancy Ann
   Fazeli, Pariya L.
TI Successful aging and the epidemiology of HIV
SO CLINICAL INTERVENTIONS IN AGING
J9 CLIN INTERV AGING
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Vance, David E.; McGuinness, Teena] Univ Alabama, Sch Nursing, Birmingham, AL 35294 USA.
   [Fazeli, Pariya L.] Univ Alabama, Dept Psychol, Birmingham, AL 35294 USA.
   [Fazeli, Pariya L.] Univ Alabama, Ctr Res Appl Gerontol, Birmingham, AL 35294 USA.
   [Musgrove, Karen] Birmingham AIDS Outreach, Birmingham, AL USA.
   [Orel, Nancy Ann] Bowling Green State Univ, Gerontol Program, Bowling Green, OH 43403 USA.
RP Vance, DE, Univ Alabama, Sch Nursing, Room 456,1701 Univ Blvd, Birmingham, AL 35294 USA.
EM devance@uab.edu
DE HIV; AIDS; successful aging; spirituality; depression; hardiness
ID ANTIRETROVIRAL THERAPY; SUICIDAL IDEATION; ALTERNATIVE MEDICINE; IMMUNE
   ACTIVATION; AFRICAN-AMERICAN; SOCIAL SUPPORT; RISK BEHAVIOR;
   OLDER-ADULTS; INFECTION; HIV/AIDS
AB By 2015, it is estimated that nearly half of those living with HIV in the US will be 50 years of age and older. This dramatic change in the demographics of this clinical population represents unique challenges for patients, health care providers, and society-at-large. Fortunately, because of highly active antiretroviral therapy (HAART) and healthy lifestyle choices, it is now possible for many infected with HIV to age successfully with this disease; however, this depends upon one's definition of successful aging. It is proposed that successful aging is composed of eight factors: length of life, biological health, cognitive efficiency, mental health, social competence, productivity, personal control, and life satisfaction. Unfortunately, HIV and medication side effects can compromise these factors, thus diminishing one's capacity to age successfully with this disease. This article explores how HIV, medication side effects from HAART, and lifestyle choices can compromise the factors necessary to age successfully. Implications for practice and research are posited.
CR Appay V, 2008, J PATHOL, V214, P231, DOI 10.1002/path.2276
   Baldewicz TT, 2004, AIDS BEHAV, V8, P345, DOI 10.1023/B:AIBE.0000044081.42034.54
   Baltes P. B., 1990, SUCCESSFUL AGING PER, P1, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511665684.003
   Basso MR, 2000, J PSYCHOPHARMACOL, V14, P228
   Bhavan Kavita P, 2008, Curr HIV/AIDS Rep, V5, P150, DOI 10.1007/s11904-008-0023-3
   Burrage Jr JW, 2010, PERSON HIV AIDS NURS, P505
   BUUNK BP, 1992, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V31, P445
   Carrico AW, 2007, AIDS, V21, P1199, DOI 10.1097/QAD.0b013e3281532c96
   Centers for Disease Control and Prevention, 2008, HIV AIDS PERS AG 50
   Coleman CL, 2006, MEN NURSING, V1, P20
   Cooperman NA, 2005, J BEHAV MED, V28, P149, DOI 10.1007/s10865-005-3664-3
   Crystal S, 2003, JAIDS-J ACQ IMM DEF, V33, pS76
   Deeks Steven G, 2009, Top HIV Med, V17, P118
   Desai Seema, 2010, Curr HIV/AIDS Rep, V7, P4, DOI 10.1007/s11904-009-0038-4
   Dolbier CL, 2001, J BEHAV MED, V24, P219, DOI 10.1023/A:1010762606006
   Durvasula RS, 2006, J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC, V28, P383, DOI 10.1080/13803390590935408
   Editorial, 2010, ACHIEVE Q J HIV PREV, P19
   Ettenhofer ML, 2009, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V17, P281, DOI 10.1097/JGP.0b013e31819431bd
   Fazeli PL, 2011, J NEUROSCI NURS, V43, P36, DOI 10.1097/JNN.0b013e3182029790
   Fields R.D., 2009, OTHER BRAIN DEMENTIA
   Fuchs E, 2004, EUR NEUROPSYCHOPHARM, V14, pS481, DOI 10.1016/j.euroneuro.2004.09.002
   Furunes T, 2010, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V51, P23, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.2009.00738.x
   Hardy DJ, 2009, NEUROPSYCHOL REV, V19, P263, DOI 10.1007/s11065-009-9087-0
   Heaton RK, 2010, NEUROLOGY, V75, P2087, DOI 10.1212/WNL.0b013e318200d727
   Hollander GA, 2010, CURR OPIN PHARMACOL, V10, P443, DOI 10.1016/j.coph.2010.04.008
   Jernewall N, 2005, AIDS CARE, V17, P601, DOI 10.1080/09540120512331314295
   Jiang W, 2009, J INFECT DIS, V199, P1177, DOI 10.1086/597476
   Kahana E, 2001, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V54, pS53, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(01)00447-4
   Kalichman SC, 2000, PSYCHIATR SERV, V51, P903, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.51.7.903
   Keogh M, 2009, AUSTRALAS J AGEING, V28, P122, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-6612.2009.00371.x
   Kirk JB, 2009, J AM GERIATR SOC, V57, P2129, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2009.02494.x
   Lambert C E Jr, 1999, Holist Nurs Pract, V13, P11
   Levounis P, 2002, J ADDICT DIS, V21, P61, DOI 10.1300/J069v21n03_05
   Loue S, 2011, J IMMIGR MINOR HLTH
   Meade CS, 2008, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V92, P296, DOI 10.1016/j.drugalcdep.2007.07.013
   Mikhail IS, 2004, JAIDS-J ACQ IMM DEF, V37, P1415, DOI 10.1097/01.qai.0000130549.65946.3d
   Nichols J.E., 2002, AGING HIV PSYCHOL SO
   Nicholson NR, 2009, J ADV NURS, V65, P1342, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.2008.04959.x
   Owen-Smith A, 2007, AIDS CARE, V19, P589, DOI 10.1080/09540120701203279
   Parker MW, 2002, GERONTOLOGIST, V42, P406
   Parsons TD, 2006, AIDS, V20, P1591, DOI 10.1097/01.aids.0000238404.16121.47
   Perez JL, 2003, CLIN INFECT DIS, V36, P212, DOI 10.1086/345669
   Poindexter C, 2008, AIDS PATIENT CARE ST, V22, P723, DOI 10.1089/apc.2007.0260
   Rabkin JG, 2004, PSYCHOSOM MED, V66, P72, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000108083.43147.6D
   Raper J. L., 2010, PERSON HIV AIDS NURS, P221
   Redd AD, 2011, J INFECT DIS, V203, P744, DOI 10.1093/infdis/jiq107
   Reid IC, 2001, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V178, P299, DOI 10.1192/bjp.178.4.299
   Rowe JW, 1997, GERONTOLOGIST, V37, P433
   Scott S, 1999, J AM PHARM ASSOC, V3, P462
   Shelburne Samuel A. III, 2003, AIDS Reviews, V5, P67
   Shippy RA, 2005, AGING MENT HEALTH, V9, P246, DOI 10.1080/13607860412331336850
   Stoff DM, 2004, AIDS, V18, pS3
   Hogg R, 2008, LANCET, V372, P293
   Thompson SC, 1997, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V31, P566, DOI 10.3109/00048679709065079
   Vance David E, 2007, J Gerontol Soc Work, V49, P51, DOI 10.1300/J083v49n04_04
   Vance D. E., 2004, J HIV AIDS SOCIAL SE, V3, P59, DOI 10.1300/J187v03n01_06
   Vance D. E., 2008, J RELIG DISABIL HLTH, V12, P37, DOI 10.1080/15228960802073857
   Vance D.E., 2006, J RELIG SPIRITUALITY, V19, P57, DOI 10.1300/J496v19n01_05
   Vance DE, 2004, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V98, P647
   Vance DE, 2010, J NEUROSCI NURS, V42, P150
   Vance DE, 2010, GER SOC AM ANN C NOV
   Vance DE, 2011, J ASSOC NURSE AIDS C, V22, P17, DOI 10.1016/j.jana.2010.04.002
   Vance DE, 2010, AM J NURS, V110, P2
   Vance David E, 2008, J Gerontol Soc Work, V51, P260
   Waters L, 2007, INT J CLIN PRACT, V61, P999, DOI 10.1111/j.1742-1241.2007.01385.x
   Wilkie F. L., 2003, J ACQ IMMUN DEF SYND, V33, P93
   Young AH, 2004, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V29, P1538, DOI 10.1038/sj.npp.1300471
   Zebrack B J, 2001, Expert Rev Anticancer Ther, V1, P163, DOI 10.1586/14737140.1.2.163
NR 68
TC 8
BP 181
EP 192
PY 2011
VL 6
DI 10.2147/CIA.S14726
GA 879NP
UT WOS:000299337200022
ER

PT J
AU Becker, DV
   Neel, R
   Srinivasan, N
   Neufeld, S
   Kumar, D
   Fouse, S
AF Becker, D. Vaughn
   Neel, Rebecca
   Srinivasan, Narayanan
   Neufeld, Samantha
   Kumar, Devpriya
   Fouse, Shannon
TI The Vividness of Happiness in Dynamic Facial Displays of Emotion
SO PLOS ONE
J9 PLOS ONE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Becker, D. Vaughn; Fouse, Shannon] Arizona State Univ, Mesa, AZ USA.
   [Neel, Rebecca; Neufeld, Samantha] Arizona State Univ, Dept Psychol, Tempe, AZ 85287 USA.
   [Kumar, Devpriya] Univ Allahabad, Ctr Behav & Cognit Sci, Allahabad 211002, Uttar Pradesh, India.
RP Becker, DV, Arizona State Univ, Mesa, AZ USA.
EM vaughn.becker@asu.edu
ID VISUAL-SEARCH; TIME-COURSE; FACES; CROWD; ATTENTION; THREAT;
   EXPRESSIONS; ACTIVATION; ASYMMETRY
AB Rapid identification of facial expressions can profoundly affect social interactions, yet most research to date has focused on static rather than dynamic expressions. In four experiments, we show that when a non-expressive face becomes expressive, happiness is detected more rapidly anger. When the change occurs peripheral to the focus of attention, however, dynamic anger is better detected when it appears in the left visual field (LVF), whereas dynamic happiness is better detected in the right visual field (RVF), consistent with hemispheric differences in the processing of approach-and avoidance-relevant stimuli. The central advantage for happiness is nevertheless the more robust effect, persisting even when information of either high or low spatial frequency is eliminated. Indeed, a survey of past research on the visual search for emotional expressions finds better support for a happiness detection advantage, and the explanation may lie in the coevolution of the signal and the receiver.
CR Ashwin C, 2006, BRAIN COGNITION, V61, P78, DOI 10.1016/j.bandc.2005.12.008
   Baijal S, 2011, COGNITION EMOTION, V25, P280, DOI 10.1080/02699931.2010.492719
   Becker DV, 2011, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V140, P637, DOI 10.1037/a0024060
   Coan JA, 2003, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V40, P106, DOI 10.1111/1469-8986.00011
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1988, INT J NEUROSCI, V39, P71, DOI 10.3109/00207458808985694
   HAGER JC, 1979, ETHOL SOCIOBIOL, V1, P77, DOI 10.1016/0162-3095(79)90007-4
   Fox E, 2002, COGNITION EMOTION, V16, P355, DOI 10.1080/02699930143000527
   Fridlund Alan J., 1994, HUMAN FACIAL EXPRESS
   HANSEN CH, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.917
   Horstmann G, 2009, EMOTION, V9, P29, DOI 10.1037/a0014147
   Horstmann G, 2007, VIS COGN, V15, P799, DOI 10.1080/13506280600892798
   Horstmann G, 2009, COGNITION EMOTION, V23, P355, DOI 10.1080/02699930801976523
   Hunt AR, 2007, VIS COGN, V15, P513, DOI 10.1080/13506280600843346
   Juth P, 2005, EMOTION, V5, P379, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.5.4.379
   Kumar D, 2011, EMOTION, V11, P1144, DOI 10.1037/a0025453
   Mather M., 2006, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V61, P54
   Mermillod M, 2010, PSYCHOL SCI, V21, P1429, DOI 10.1177/0956797610381503
   MULLER HJ, 1989, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V15, P315, DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.15.2.315
   Ohman A, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P381, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.3.381
   SCHIFF W, 1962, SCIENCE, V136, P982, DOI 10.1126/science.136.3520.982
   Srinivasan N, 2010, ADV COGNITIVE SCI, V2, P132
   Srivastava P, 2010, ATTEN PERCEPT PSYCHO, V72, P369, DOI 10.3758/APP.72.2.369
   Takeuchi T, 1997, VISION RES, V37, P2083, DOI 10.1016/S0042-6989(96)00225-8
   Tottenham N, 2009, PSYCHIAT RES, V168, P242, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2008.05.006
   Waller BM, 2005, ETHOLOGY, V111, P129, DOI 10.1111/j.1439-0310.2004.01045.x
NR 25
TC 6
AR e26551
PY 2012
PD JAN 11
VL 7
IS 1
DI 10.1371/journal.pone.0026551
GA 906ON
UT WOS:000301355700003
ER

PT J
AU Yang, SY
AF Yang, Shih-ying
TI Wisdom and good lives: A process perspective
SO NEW IDEAS IN PSYCHOLOGY
J9 NEW IDEAS PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Natl Chi Nan Univ, Dept Educ Policy & Adm, Puli 54561, Nantou, Taiwan.
RP Yang, SY, Natl Chi Nan Univ, Dept Educ Policy & Adm, 1 Univ Rd, Puli 54561, Nantou, Taiwan.
EM shihying@ncnu.edu.tw
DE Wisdom; Good lives; Biographical study; Happiness; Old age; Mother
   Teresa
ID SELF-TRANSCENDENCE; GOOD LIFE; CONCEPTUALIZATION; EXPERIENCE
AB Wisdom and good lives are related. On one hand, judgments about whether wisdom has been manifested are often based on conceptions of what is a good life. On the other hand, wisdom, as manifested by human endeavors throughout history which contributed to the common good over the long term, can itself transform the standards that we use to evaluate good lives. In this article, wisdom is defined as a process encompassing three core components cognitive integration, embodiment in action, and positive effects for oneself and others. One form of wisdom, which transforms our conceptions of a good life, is discussed, using Mother Teresa's endeavor as an example. Her endeavor which embodied an integrated idea serving Christ by serving the poorest of the poor generated positive effects for herself and others, and has transformed people's conceptions of a good life. The relationship of this form of wisdom to hardship, happiness, and old age is also discussed. (C) 2013 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Affleck G, 1996, J PERS, V64, P899, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1996.tb00948.x
   American Psychological Association, 2011, MISS STAT
   [Anonymous], REL TAIW
   Ardelt M., 2005, REVISION, V28, P7, DOI DOI 10.3200/REVN.28.1.7-19
   Arlin P. K., 1990, WISDOM ITS NATURE OR, P230
   Assmann A., 1994, LIFE-SPAN DEV BEHAV, V12, P187
   Baltes P. B., 1993, CURRENT DIRECTIONS P, V2, P75, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep10770914
   Bluck S, 2004, J PERS, V72, P543, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3506.2004.00272.x
   Chawla N., 1992, MOTHER TERESA AUTHOR
   Chien Szuma, RECORDS HIST
   Clayton V. P., 1980, LIFE-SPAN DEV BEHAV, V3, P103
   Confucius, CONF
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1996, CREATIVITY FLOW PSYC
   Edmondson R, 2005, AGEING SOC, V25, P339, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X04003320
   Erikson E. H., 1982, LIFE CYCLE COMPLETED
   Fan Z., 1046, GUWEN GUANZHI THOLOG
   Ferrari M, 2011, RES HUM DEV, V8, P128, DOI 10.1080/15427609.2011.568869
   Gluck J, 2005, INT J BEHAV DEV, V29, P197, DOI 10.1080/01650250444000504
   Holliday S. G., 1986, CONTRIBUTIONS HUMAN, V17, P1
   Hutto DD, 2009, NEW IDEAS PSYCHOL, V27, P197, DOI 10.1016/j.newideapsych.2008.04.014
   King L. A., 2004, POSITIVE PSYCHOL PRA, P35
   King LA, 2001, J HUMANIST PSYCHOL, V41, P51, DOI 10.1177/0022167801411005
   Kolodiejchuk B., 2007, MOTHER TERESA COME B
   Kramer DA, 2000, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V19, P83, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2000.19.1.83
   Kuhn T. S., 1962, STRUCTURE SCI REVOLU
   Kunzmann U., 2004, POSITIVE PSYCHOL PRA, P504
   Labouvie-Vief G, 2000, PSYCHOLOGY OF MATURE SPIRITUALITY: INTEGRITY, WISDOM, TRANSCENDENCE, P103
   Lau D. C., 1979, CONFUCIUS ANALECTS
   Le TN, 2011, J HAPPINESS STUD, V12, P171, DOI 10.1007/s10902-010-9182-1
   Levenson MR, 2005, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V60, P127, DOI 10.2190/XRXM-FYRA-7U0X-GRC0
   Levitt H, 1999, J HUMANIST PSYCHOL, V39, P86, DOI 10.1177/0022167899392006
   Mukherjee B., 1999, MOTHER TERESA TIME 1, V153, P88
   Newport F., 1999, MOTHER TERESA VOTED
   Perlmutter M., 1990, WISDOM ITS NATURE OR, P160
   Polanyi M., 1958, PERSONAL KNOWLEDGE P
   Reynolds B, 2003, NEW IDEAS PSYCHOL, V21, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0732-118X(01)00013-7
   Schwartz B., 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P377, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-3651-Y
   Scollon CN, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V68, P127, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000025590.44950.d1
   Seligman M., 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   Spink K., 2011, MOTHER TERESA REVISE
   Staudinger UM, 1999, INT J BEHAV DEV, V23, P641
   Sternberg R. J., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P347, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.4.347
   Takahashi M, 2000, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V51, P217, DOI 10.2190/H45U-M17W-3AG5-TA49
   Teresa Mother, MOTH TER
   Terrini S.J., 1994, DISS INT ABSTR B, V54, P5374
   Van Biema D., 2007, MOTHER TERESAS CRISI
   WITTGENSTEIN LUDWIG, 1953, PHILOS INVESTIGATION, p34e
   Wong P. T. P., 2012, INT J EXISTENTIAL PS, V3, P1
   Yang S.-Y., 1998, THESIS YALE U NEW HA
   Yang SY, 2011, LEADERSHIP QUART, V22, P616, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2011.05.004
   Yang SY, 2001, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V32, P662, DOI 10.1177/0022022101032006002
   Yang S.-Y., 2012, SCI STUDY PERSONAL W, P115
   Yang SY, 2008, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V67, P273, DOI 10.2190/AG.67.4.a
   Yang SY, 2008, J ADULT DEV, V15, P62, DOI 10.1007/s10804-008-9037-8
NR 54
TC 0
BP 194
EP 201
PY 2013
PD DEC
VL 31
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.newideapsych.2013.03.001
GA 244AI
UT WOS:000326359100003
ER

PT J
AU King, LA
   Raspin, C
AF King, LA
   Raspin, C
TI Lost and found possible selves, subjective well-being, and ego
   development in divorced women
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY
J9 J PERS
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Univ Missouri, Dept Psychol Sci, Columbia, MO 65211 USA.
   So Methodist Univ, Dallas, TX 75275 USA.
RP King, LA, Univ Missouri, Dept Psychol Sci, 210 Mcalester Hall, Columbia, MO 65211 USA.
EM kingla@missouri.edu
ID PERSONAL STRIVINGS; MARITAL-STATUS; ADULT WOMEN; LIFE STORY; SELF;
   GOALS; MIDLIFE; IF; SATISFACTION; CONTINUITY
AB Divorced women, who had been married for an average of 22 years, wrote narrative descriptions of their best possible future selves before the divorce (retrospectively) and after the divorce, rated the salience of these narratives, and completed measures of SWB and ED. Independent raters coded the narratives for amount of elaboration (i.e., vivid detail). The salience of the lost possible self was negatively related to SWB while the salience of the current possible self was positively related to SWB. Elaboration of the found possible self was associated with concurrent ED as well as ED two years later. Lost self elaboration interacted with time since divorce to predict ED, controlling for age and Time 1 ED. Results are interpreted as indicating that, while happiness may require us to avoid thinking about what might have been, maturity might require an awareness of the losses and sacrifices of adulthood.
CR ADAMS GR, 1979, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V8, P81, DOI 10.1007/BF02139142
   Aiken L. S., 1993, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   ANTONOVSKY A, 1993, SOC SCI MED, V36, P725, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(93)90033-Z
   Apter T, 1996, FEM PSYCHOL, V6, P557, DOI 10.1177/0959353596064016
   BLOCK J, 1982, CHILD DEV, V53, P281, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1982.tb01318.x
   BRUNSTEIN JC, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P1061, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.5.1061
   BURSIK K, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P300, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.60.2.300
   Cohn LD, 1998, PERSONALITY DEVELOPMENT, P133
   Derogatis L. R., 1982, BRIEF SYMPTOM INVENT
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P926, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.5.926
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Duncan G. J., 1985, HORIZONTAL EQUITY UN, P427
   Elliot AJ, 1997, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V23, P915, DOI 10.1177/0146167297239001
   Emmons R. A., 1989, GOAL CONCEPTS PERSON, P87
   EMMONS RA, 1991, J PERS, V59, P453, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1991.tb00256.x
   EMMONS RA, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1040, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1040
   GILOVICH T, 1995, PSYCHOL REV, V102, P379, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.102.2.379
   Gilovich T, 1998, PSYCHOL REV, V105, P602, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.105.3.602
   HELSON R, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P531, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.3.531
   HELSON R, 1992, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V16, P331, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1992.tb00258.x
   HELSON R, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P911, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.5.911
   Hy L. X., 1996, MEASURING EGO DEV
   Janoff-Bulman R., 1998, PERSPECTIVES LOSS SO, P35
   Kernis MH, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P1297, DOI 10.1177/0146167200262010
   King LA, 1998, PL S SOC CL, P109
   King LA, 2001, J HUMANIST PSYCHOL, V41, P51, DOI 10.1177/0022167801411005
   King LA, 1998, J PERS, V66, P713, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00030
   KING LA, IN PRESS PERSONALITY
   King LA, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P798, DOI 10.1177/0146167201277003
   King LA, 2000, J RES PERS, V34, P509, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.2000.2285
   Klinger E., 1977, MEANING VOID INNER E
   KLINGER E, 1975, PSYCHOL REV, V82, P233
   KUHL J, 1986, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V95, P247, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.95.3.247
   Kuhl J., 1986, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, P404
   LECCI L, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P731, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.66.4.731
   Loevinger J, 1998, PERSONALITY DEVELOPMENT, P347
   Loevinger J., 1976, EGO DEV CONCEPTIONS
   Loevinger J., 1970, MEASURING EGO DEV, V1
   LOEVINGER J, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P947, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.4.947
   LYUBOMIRSKY S, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P176, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.1.176
   MACLEAN M, 1991, SURVIVING DIVORCE
   Marks NF, 1998, J FAM ISSUES, V19, P652, DOI 10.1177/019251398019006001
   Markus H., 1989, GOAL CONCEPTS PERSON, P211
   MARKUS H, 1986, AM PSYCHOL, V41, P954, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.41.9.954
   MARSH HW, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P975, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.5.975
   MASTEKAASA A, 1994, J COMP FAM STUD, V25, P183
   McAdams DP, 1998, PERSONALITY DEVELOPMENT, P27
   McAdams D. P., 2001, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V5, P100, DOI [10.1037//1089-2680.5.2.100, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.5.2.100]
   McAdams Dan, 1993, STORIES WE LIVE PERS
   McAdams D.P., 1988, POWER INTIMACY LIFE
   MCADAMS DP, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P800, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.4.800
   McClelland D.C., 1985, HUMAN MOTIVATION
   MOFFITT KH, 1994, J PERS, V62, P21, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1994.tb00793.x
   MORGAN LA, 1991, MARRIAGE ENDS EC CON
   MURRAY H. A., 1938, EXPLORATIONS PERSONA
   NIEDENTHAL PM, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P585, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.67.4.585
   NIEDENTHAL PM, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P5, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.1.5
   NOVACEK J, 1990, J PERS, V58, P693, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1990.tb00250.x
   NURIUS PS, 1989, SOC CASEWORK-JCSW, V70, P285
   OMODEI MM, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P762, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.4.762
   OYSERMAN D, 1990, J SOC ISSUES, V46, P141
   Pasupathi M, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P651, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.5.651
   Pham LB, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P250, DOI 10.1177/0146167299025002010
   Pomerantz EM, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P617, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.4.617
   REDMAN HC, 1979, J MED PRIMATOL, V8, P1
   RYFF CD, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P286, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.6.2.286
   SHERMAN SJ, 1981, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V17, P142, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(81)90011-1
   Singer J. A., 1993, REMEMBERED SELF EMOT
   Singer JA, 1996, STRIVING AND FEELING, P229
   Stewart AJ, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P270, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.2.270
   Tangney J. P., 1999, SOCIAL PSYCHOL EMOTI, P167, DOI 10.1037/10320-006
   Thabes V., 1997, J DIVORCE REMARRIAGE, V27, P163, DOI 10.1300/J087v27n03_11
   WHITE MS, 1985, J PERS, V53, P561, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1985.tb00383.x
   WICKER FW, 1984, J PERS, V52, P285, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1984.tb00883.x
   WINTER DG, 1989, UNPUB MANUAL SCORING
   ZIEGARNIK B, 1938, SOURCEBOOK GESTALT P, P300
NR 77
TC 36
BP 603
EP 632
PY 2004
PD JUN
VL 72
IS 3
DI 10.1111/j.0022-3506.2004.00274.x
GA 814MM
UT WOS:000220978800007
ER

PT J
AU Weinhold, D
AF Weinhold, Diana
TI THE HAPPINESS-REDUCING COSTS OF NOISE POLLUTION*
SO JOURNAL OF REGIONAL SCIENCE
J9 J REGIONAL SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 London Sch Econ, Dept Int Dev, London WC2A 2AE, England.
RP Weinhold, D, London Sch Econ, Dept Int Dev, Houghton St, London WC2A 2AE, England.
EM d.weinhold@lse.ac.uk
ID AIRPORT NOISE; UTILITY; INCOME
AB This analysis examines the costs of everyday residential noise pollution using a series of happiness regressions. We control for both the possibility that an unobservable characteristic may cause omitted variable bias, as well as for the possibility of endogeneity bias if effort is not adequately taken into account. We find perceived noise pollution to exert a negative and highly significant effect on happiness. We then calculate the required income transfer to compensate for the noise and find the costs of noise pollution to be on the order of Euro172 per month per household.
CR Clark AE, 2008, J ECON LIT, V46, P95, DOI 10.1257/jel.46.1.95
   Clark Andrew, 2002, SIMPLE STAT ME UNPUB
   Cohen JP, 2008, J REGIONAL SCI, V48, P859, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9787.2008.00569.x
   Diaz-Serrano Luis, 2006, 2318 IZA
   European Foundation for the Improvement of Living and Working Conditions and Wissenschaftszentrum Berlin fuer Sozialforschung, 2006, 5260 SN EUR FDN IMPR
   Frey Bruno S., 2004, 1158 CESIFO
   Grandner MA, 2010, SLEEP MED, V11, P470, DOI 10.1016/j.sleep.2009.10.006
   Layard R, 2008, J PUBLIC ECON, V92, P1846, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2008.01.007
   Mette Sorensen, 2012, PLOS ONE, V7
   Nelson J. P., 2004, J TRANSP ECON POLICY, V38, P1
   Quenqua Douglas, 2012, NY TIMES
   Sobotta RR, 2007, J REGIONAL SCI, V47, P125, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9787.2007.00503.x
   van Praag BMS, 2005, ECON J, V115, P224, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00967.x
   Walters Alan A., 1975, NOISE PRICES
NR 14
TC 0
BP 292
EP 303
PY 2013
PD MAY
VL 53
IS 2
DI 10.1111/jors.12001
GA 136JL
UT WOS:000318358100005
ER

PT J
AU Dingemans, AE
   Martijn, C
   van Furth, EF
   Jansen, ATM
AF Dingemans, Alexandra E.
   Martijn, Carolien
   van Furth, Eric F.
   Jansen, Anita T. M.
TI Expectations, mood, and eating behavior in binge eating disorder. Beware
   of the bright side
SO APPETITE
J9 APPETITE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Dingemans, Alexandra E.; van Furth, Eric F.] Ctr Eating Disorders Ursula, NL-2260 AK Leidschendam, Netherlands.
   [Martijn, Carolien; Jansen, Anita T. M.] Maastricht Univ, Dept Clin Psychol Sci, NL-6200 MD Maastricht, Netherlands.
RP Dingemans, AE, Ctr Eating Disorders Ursula, POB 422, NL-2260 AK Leidschendam, Netherlands.
EM a.dingemans@centrumeetstoornissen.nl
DE Binge eating disorder; Expectations; Depression; Experiment; Overeating;
   Negative affect; Positive affect; Mood induction; Food exposure; Emotion
   regulation
ID NEGATIVE AFFECT; NATURAL COURSE; WOMEN; OBESE; EMOTIONS;
   PSYCHOPATHOLOGY; EATERS; FOOD; EXPECTANCIES; CHOCOLATE
AB Sad people may indulge in fattening snacks because they believe that eating will repair their mood. To test whether (I) changes in expectations and mood had an effect on caloric intake and (2) depressive symptoms moderated caloric intake, 73 women with binge eating disorder were randomly assigned to a condition in which expectations about food and emotion were either confirmed or disconfirmed. Subsequently they were shown either an upsetting or an amusing movie clip followed by a taste task. Contrary to our expectations, there were no differences in the four conditions: participants in all four conditions ate comparable amounts of calories. Manipulation of expectations or mood had no effect on caloric intake. However, higher baseline expectations that food is pleasurable and useful as a reward resulted in a higher caloric intake after positive mood induction. Non-depressed individuals ate less after a negative mood induction than did depressed individuals. Interestingly, they also ate less than the group of individuals, depressed and not, whose mood was positively induced. Non-depressed individuals seem to use healthier coping strategies: negative affect signals that the environment poses a problem. Positive affect on the other hand signals that the environment is benign, and thus makes people less vigilant about food intake. (C) 2009 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Agras WS, 1998, BEHAV THER, V29, P491, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(98)80045-2
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   ANTONY MM, 1994, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V35, P386, DOI 10.1016/0010-440X(94)90280-1
   Bargh J. A., 2000, HDB RES METHODS SOCI, P253
   BECK AT, 1988, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V8, P77, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(88)90050-5
   Cachelin FM, 1999, INT J EAT DISORDER, V25, P45, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-108X(199901)25:1<45::AID-EAT6>3.0.CO;2-3
   Chua JL, 2004, INT J OBESITY, V28, P606, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijo.0802595
   Cohen J., 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   COOLS J, 1992, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V101, P348, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.101.2.348
   COOPER Z, 1987, INT J EAT DISORDER, V6, P1, DOI 10.1002/1098-108X(198701)6:1<1::AID-EAT2260060102>3.0.CO;2-9
   Deaver CM, 2003, BEHAV MODIF, V27, P578, DOI 10.1177/0145445503255571
   Desmet PMA, 2008, APPETITE, V50, P290, DOI 10.1016/j.appet.2007.08.003
   Dingemans AE, 2007, BEHAV RES THER, V45, P2551, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2007.06.003
   Dingemans AE, 2009, APPETITE, V51, P51
   Dunn KI, 2008, APPETITE, V51, P331, DOI 10.1016/j.appet.2008.03.003
   Fairburn CG, 2000, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V57, P659, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.57.7.659
   Greeno CG, 2000, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V68, P95, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.68.1.95
   GREENO CG, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P444, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.115.3.444
   GRILO CM, 1994, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V62, P611, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.62.3.611
   Grilo CM, 2001, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V69, P1066, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.69.6.1066
   GROSS JJ, 1995, COGNITION EMOTION, V9, P87, DOI 10.1080/02699939508408966
   HEATHERTON TF, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V110, P86, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.110.1.86
   Hohlstein LA, 1998, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V10, P49, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.10.1.49
   Jansen A., 2000, EATING DISORDER EXAM
   Macht M, 2000, APPETITE, V35, P65, DOI 10.1006/appe.2000.0325
   Macht M, 2008, APPETITE, V50, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.appet.2007.07.002
   Macht M, 2007, APPETITE, V49, P667, DOI 10.1016/j.appet.2007.05.004
   Macht M, 2006, APPETITE, V46, P332, DOI 10.1016/j.appet.2006.01.014
   Martijn C, 2002, SOC COGNITION, V20, P441, DOI 10.1521/soco.20.6.441.22978
   Munsch S, 2008, EAT WEIGHT DISORD-ST, V13, P22
   Mussell MP, 1996, INT J OBESITY, V20, P324
   PETERSON CB, 2005, INT J EATING DISORDE
   Presnell K, 2008, APPETITE, V50, P91, DOI 10.1016/j.appet.2007.06.002
   Schwarz N, 2003, PSYCHOL INQ, V14, P296, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1403&4_20
   SMITH GT, 2007, J ABNORMAL PSYCHOL, V116
   Stice E, 2001, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V110, P124, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.110.1.124
   Stice E, 2001, INT J EAT DISORDER, V30, P11, DOI 10.1002/eat.1050
   Striegel-Moore RH, 2000, INT J EAT DISORDER, V27, P270, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-108X(200004)27:3<270::AID-EAT3>3.0.CO;2-1
   TELCH CF, 1994, INT J EAT DISORDER, V15, P53, DOI 10.1002/1098-108X(199401)15:1<53::AID-EAT2260150107>3.0.CO;2-0
   Telch CF, 1996, INT J EAT DISORDER, V20, P271
   TELCH CF, 1996, APPETITE, V26, P211
   Tice DM, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P53, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.1.53
   Van der Does AJ, 2002, BECK DEPRESSION INVE
   Waters A, 2001, BEHAV RES THER, V39, P877, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(00)00059-0
NR 44
TC 6
BP 166
EP 173
PY 2009
PD OCT
VL 53
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.appet.2009.06.002
GA 502QU
UT WOS:000270475900002
ER

PT J
AU King, M
AF King, Michael
TI Invited commentary on ... proposals for massive expansion of
   psychological therapies would be counterproductive across society
SO BRITISH JOURNAL OF PSYCHIATRY
J9 BRIT J PSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Editorial Material
C1 UCL Royal Free & Univ Coll Med Sch, Dept Mental Hlth Sci, London NW3 2PF, England.
RP King, M, UCL Royal Free & Univ Coll Med Sch, Dept Mental Hlth Sci, Hampstead Campus,Rowland Hill St, London NW3 2PF, England.
EM m.king@medsch.ucl.ac.uk
AB Will an expansion of access to cognitive-behavioural therapy lead to greater happiness? Summerfield and Veale debate this question by focusing on the nature of mental distress and the best evidence for ameliorating it. Stimulating though it is, their debate left me wondering about the wider philosophical and ethical implications behind our rush to therapy.
CR BELLAH RN, 1999, GOOD SOC
   BROWING DS, 1991, DOES PSYCHIAT NEED P
   PORTER R, 2000, ENLIGHTENMENT BRIT C
   SMITH A, 1759, THEORY MODERN SENTIM
   Tjeltveit AC, 1999, ETHICS VALUES PSYCHO
NR 5
TC 0
BP 331
EP 332
PY 2008
PD MAY
VL 192
IS 5
DI 10.1192/bjp.bp.107.046987
GA 304JX
UT WOS:000256106900004
ER

PT J
AU Hofsess, CD
   Tracey, TJG
AF Hofsess, CD
   Tracey, TJG
TI The interpersonal circumplex as a model of interpersonal capabilities
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY ASSESSMENT
J9 J PERS ASSESS
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Arizona State Univ, Div Psychol Educ, Tempe, AZ 85287 USA.
RP Hofsess, CD, Arizona State Univ, Div Psychol Educ, Payne 302,MC 0611, Tempe, AZ 85287 USA.
EM ttracey@asu.edu
ID MAXIMAL PERSONALITY MEASURES; SOCIAL DESIRABILITY; PREDICTIVE-VALIDITY;
   TRANSACTIONS; HYPOTHESES; COMPETENCE; DIMENSIONS; INVENTORY; TAXONOMY;
   MATRICES
AB In this study, we sought to challenge the existing conceptualization of interpersonal capabilities as a distinct construct from interpersonal traits by explicitly taking into account the general factor inherent within most models of circumplexes. A sample of 206 college students completed a battery of measures including the Battery of Interpersonal Capabilities (BIC; Paulhus I Martin, 1987). Principal components analysis and the randomization test of hypothesized order relations demonstrated that contrary to previous findings, the BIC adhered to a circular ordering. Joint analysis of the BIC with the Interpersonal Adjective Scale (Wiggins, 1995) using principal components analysis and structural equation modeling demonstrated that the 2 measures represented similar constructs. Furthermore, the general factor in the BIC was not correlated with measures of general self-competence, satisfaction with life, or general pathology.
CR ALDEN LE, 1990, J PERS ASSESS, V55, P521, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5503&4_10
   Allport G. W., 1937, PERSONALITY PSYCHOL
   ARKOWITZ H, 1975, BEHAV THER, V6, P3, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(75)80056-6
   BARTHOLOMEW K, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P226, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.2.226
   Becker G, 1996, PSYCHOL METHODS, V1, P341, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.1.4.341
   BROUGHTON R, 1984, ANN M CAN PSYCH ASS
   Browne M. W., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, P136, DOI DOI 10.1177/0049124192021002001
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   EDWARDS LK, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P526, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.3.526
   GURTMAN MB, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P105, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.63.1.105
   GURTMAN MB, 1993, J PERS, V61, P237, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1993.tb01033.x
   Hofstee WKB, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P897, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00086-5
   Hu LT, 1998, PSYCHOL METHODS, V3, P424, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.3.4.424
   HUBERT L, 1987, PSYCHOL BULL, V102, P172, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.102.1.172
   Jackson D. N., 1977, MANUAL JACKSON VOCAT
   JACKSON DN, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P2278, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.37.12.2278
   JORESKOG KG, 2003, LISREL8
   KIESLER DJ, 1983, PSYCHOL REV, V90, P185, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.90.3.185
   KLEIN HM, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P2059, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.37.11.2059
   KOZMA A, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00384215
   Leary T., 1957, INTERPERSONAL DIAGNO
   Lind C., 1980, ANN M PSYCH SOC IOW
   MacCallum RC, 1996, PSYCHOL METHODS, V1, P130, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.1.2.130
   MCCRAE RR, 1983, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V51, P822
   MCCRAE RR, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P586, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.56.4.586
   NORMAN WT, 1967, PSYCHOL BULL, V67, P273, DOI 10.1037/h0024414
   PAULHUS DL, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P354, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.2.354
   PREDIGER DJ, 1982, J VOCAT BEHAV, V21, P259, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(82)90036-7
   Prediger DJ, 1998, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V45, P204, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.45.2.204
   Quintana SM, 1999, COUNS PSYCHOL, V27, P485, DOI 10.1177/0011000099274002
   ROUNDS J, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P875, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.78.6.875
   ROUNDS J, 1992, J VOCAT BEHAV, V40, P239, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(92)90073-9
   Soldz S., 1995, ASSESSMENT, V2, P53, DOI DOI 10.1177/1073191195002001006
   Steiger J. H., 1989, CAUSAL MODELING SUPP
   TAFARODI RW, 1995, J PERS ASSESS, V65, P322, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6502_8
   Tracey T. C. G., 2000, HDB APPL MULTIVARIAT, P641, DOI 10.1016/B978-012691360-6/50023-9
   Tracey TJG, 1997, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V57, P164, DOI 10.1177/0013164497057001012
   TRACEY TJG, 1995, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V42, P496, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.42.4.496
   Tracey TJG, 1996, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V31, P441, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr3104_3
   TURNER RG, 1978, J RES PERS, V12, P117, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(78)90088-0
   WALLACE J, 1966, AM PSYCHOL, V21, P132, DOI 10.1037/h0023298
   WIGGINS JS, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P395, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.37.3.395
   WIGGINS JS, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P296, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.56.2.296
   WIGGINS JS, 1988, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V23, P517, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr2304_8
   Wiggins J.S., 1995, INTERPERSONAL ADJECT
   WIGGINS JS, 1981, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V16, P263
   WILLERMAN L, 1976, J RES PERS, V10, P482, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(76)90063-5
NR 47
TC 10
BP 137
EP 147
PY 2005
PD APR
VL 84
IS 2
DI 10.1207/s15327752jpa8402_03
GA 912KT
UT WOS:000228077600003
ER

PT J
AU Hahn, E
   Gottschling, J
   Spinath, FM
AF Hahn, Elisabeth
   Gottschling, Juliana
   Spinath, Frank M.
TI Current Twin Studies in Germany: Report on CoSMoS, SOEP, and ChronoS
SO TWIN RESEARCH AND HUMAN GENETICS
J9 TWIN RES HUM GENET
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hahn, Elisabeth; Gottschling, Juliana; Spinath, Frank M.] Univ Saarland, Dept Psychol, D-66041 Saarbrucken, Germany.
RP Hahn, E, Univ Saarland, Dept Psychol, D-66041 Saarbrucken, Germany.
EM e.hahn@mx.uni-saarland.de
DE extended twin designs; personality; circadian rhythm; cognitive ability;
   motivation; school achievement
ID SCHOOL-ACHIEVEMENT; MORNINGNESS-EVENINGNESS; SEX-DIFFERENCES;
   INTELLIGENCE; PERSONALITY; GENETICS; PARENTS
AB This article summarizes the status of three recent German twin studies: CoSMoS, SOEP, and ChronoS. The German twin study on Cognitive Ability, Self-Reported Motivation, and School Achievement (CoSMoS) is a three-wave longitudinal study of monozygotic and dizygotic twins reared together, and aims to investigate predictors of and influences on school performance. In the first wave of the data collection in 2005, 408 pairs of twins aged between 7 and 11 as well as their parents participated in CoSMoS. The SOEP twin study is an extended twin study, which has combined data from monozygotic and dizygotic twins reared together with additional data from full sibling pairs, mother-child, and grandparent-child dyads who participated in the German Socio-Economic Panel (GSOEP) study. The SOEP twin project comprises about 350 twin and 950 non-twin pairs aged between 17 and 70. Data were collected between 2009 and 2010, with a focus on personality traits, wellbeing, education, employment, income, living situation, life-satisfaction, and several attitudes. The aim of the Chronotype twin study (ChronoS) was to examine genetic and environmental influences on chronotype (morningness and eveningness), coping strategies, and several aspects of the previous SOEP twin project in a sample of 301 twin pairs aged between 19 and 76 years, recruited in 2010 and 2011. Part of the ChronoS twin sample also participated in the earlier SOEP twin study, representing a second wave of assessments. We briefly describe the design and contents of these three studies as well as selected recent findings.
CR Borkenau P., 1993, NEO FUNF FAKTOREN IN
   BUYSSE DJ, 1989, PSYCHIAT RES, V28, P193, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(89)90047-4
   Costa P. T., 1992, REVISED NEO PERSONAL
   Deary IJ, 2006, EUR J HUM GENET, V14, P690, DOI 10.1038/sj.ejhg.5201588
   Eccles J. S., 1983, ACHIEVEMENT ACHIEVEM, P75
   Elliot AJ, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P501, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.3.501
   Endler NS, 1999, COPING INVENTORY STR
   Gerlitz J. Y., 2005, DIW RES NOTES, V4
   Gottschling J, 2012, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V53, P381, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2012.01.020
   Gottschling J., 2012, THESIS SAARLAND U SA
   Greven CU, 2009, PSYCHOL SCI, V20, P753, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2009.02366.x
   GROLNICK WS, 1991, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V83, P508, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.83.4.508
   Hahn E., 2012, HERITABILITY LIFE SA
   Hahn E., 2011, BEHAV GENET, V42, P221
   Heller K. A., 2000, KOGNITIVER FAHIGKEIT
   HORNE J A, 1976, International Journal of Chronobiology, V4, P97
   Hur YM, 2007, J SLEEP RES, V16, P17, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2869.2007.00562.x
   Hur YM, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P917, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00089-0
   Koskenvuo M, 2007, J SLEEP RES, V16, P156, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2869.2007.00580.x
   Little T. D., 1998, M INT SOC STUD BEH D
   Lorenz F., 2007, STUDIES ED QUALITY S, P299
   Marsh HW, 1997, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V89, P41, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.89.1.41
   Oliver BR, 2007, TWIN RES HUM GENET, V10, P96, DOI 10.1375/twin.10.1.96
   Oniszczenko W, 1993, QUESTIONNAIRE UNPUB
   Plomin R, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P112, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.1.112
   Preckel F., 2012, CHRONOTYPE BIG 5 MET
   Price T S, 2000, Twin Res, V3, P129, DOI 10.1375/136905200320565391
   Reitzle M, 2001, DIAGNOSTICA, V47, P196, DOI 10.1026//0012-1924.47.4.196
   Roberts RD, 1998, LARK OWL CHRONOTYPE
   Schwartz SH, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P1010, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.6.1010
   Spinath F. M., 2008, UNTERRICHTSWISSENSCH, V36, P3
   Spinath FM, 2006, TWIN RES HUM GENET, V9, P787, DOI 10.1375/183242706779462903
   Spinath FM, 2002, TWIN RES, V5, P372, DOI 10.1375/136905202320906110
   Spinath FM, 2008, EUR J PERSONALITY, V22, P211, DOI 10.1002/per.677
   Stossel K, 2006, TWIN RES HUM GENET, V9, P783, DOI 10.1375/twin.9.6.783
   Tsaousis I, 2010, EUR J PERSONALITY, V24, P356, DOI 10.1002/per.754
   Wagner G. G., 2007, J APPL SOCIAL SCI ST, V127, P139, DOI DOI 10.2139/SSRN.1028709
   Wechsler D, 1991, MANUAL WECHSLER INTE
NR 38
TC 0
BP 173
EP 178
PY 2013
PD FEB
VL 16
IS 1
DI 10.1017/thg.2012.106
GA 087YD
UT WOS:000314799700025
ER

PT J
AU Lelkes, O
AF Lelkes, Orsolya
TI Minimising Misery: A New Strategy for Public Policies Instead of
   Maximising Happiness?
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 European Ctr Social Welf Policy & Res, A-1090 Vienna, Austria.
RP Lelkes, O, European Ctr Social Welf Policy & Res, Berggasse 17, A-1090 Vienna, Austria.
EM lelkes@euro.centre.org
DE Happiness; Unhappiness; Life satisfaction; Public policy; Bipolar scales
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; UNEMPLOYMENT; BIAS
AB This paper raises the issue whether public policy should focus on minimizing unhappiness rather than maximizing happiness. Using a cross-sectional multi-country dataset with 57,000 observations from 29 European countries, we show that unhappiness varies a great deal more across social groups than (high levels of) happiness does. Our findings are robust to several alternative specifications, using both self-reported life satisfaction and self-reported happiness, and different cut-off points for defining unhappiness (dissatisfaction) and high levels of happiness (satisfaction). While misery appears to strongly relate to broad social issues (such as unemployment, poverty, social isolation), bliss might be more of a private matter, with individual strategies and attitudes, hidden from the eye of a policy-maker. The social cost of unhappiness may be also reflected in the immense cost of mental health problems. Preventing avoidable unhappiness, however, needs to be complemented with other strategies for promoting happiness, perhaps on a more decentralized level, given the different causes of bliss and that of misery.
CR Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   Clark AE, 2008, ECON J, V118, pF222, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2008.02150.x
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1975, BOREDOM ANXIETY EXPE
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1996, FLOW PSYCHOL OPTIMAL
   Cummins R., 2012, ISQOLS C VEN 3 NOV
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1992, BRAIN COGNITION, V20, P125, DOI 10.1016/0278-2626(92)90065-T
   Delle Fave A., 2012, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V100, P185
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   Diener E, 2013, SOC INDIC RES, V112, P497, DOI 10.1007/s11205-012-0076-y
   DIENER E, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P1031, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.50.5.1031
   Frey B. S., 2000, GER ECON REV, V1, P145, DOI DOI 10.1111/1468-0475.00009
   Gallie D, 1998, ARCH EUR SOCIOL, V39, P248
   Hoebel B. G., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P558
   Kahneman D., 2011, THINKING FAST SLOW
   Layard R., 2012, CEP 21 LECT 6 MAR 20
   Lelkes O., 2006, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V35, P285, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.SOCEC.2005.11.002
   Lepper HS, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V44, P367, DOI 10.1023/A:1006872027638
   Loewenstein G., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P85
   Loewenstein G, 2003, Q J ECON, V118, P1209, DOI 10.1162/003355303322552784
   LOEWENSTEIN G, 1995, ECON J, V105, P929, DOI 10.2307/2235159
   Lyubomirsky S., 2008, HAPPINESS SCI APPROA
   Massimini F., 2005, SCI WELLBEING, P379
   Noll H.-H., 2010, HAPPINESS SOCIAL POL, P70
   OECD, 2011, MENT HLTH WORK EV CH
   OLSON GI, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P173, DOI 10.1007/BF01079657
   Schwarz N., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P61
   Seligman M., 1975, HELPLESSNESS DEPRESS
   Seligman M., 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   Seligman M. E. P., 1991, LEARNED OPTIMISM CHA
   van Praag B., 2004, HAPPINESS QUANTIFIED
   Whelan C. T., 2000, WELFARE REGIMES EXPE, P286
   Winkelmann L, 1998, ECONOMICA, V65, P1, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00111
NR 33
TC 0
BP 121
EP 137
PY 2013
PD OCT
VL 114
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s11205-013-0387-7
GA 221FG
UT WOS:000324642600009
ER

PT J
AU BARCLAY, CR
   PETITTO, A
   LABRUM, AH
   CARTERJESSOP, L
AF BARCLAY, CR
   PETITTO, A
   LABRUM, AH
   CARTERJESSOP, L
TI MOOD-RELATED SELF-SCHEMATA AND MOOD-CONGRUITY EFFECTS IN
   AUTOBIOGRAPHICAL MEMORY - A STUDY OF WOMEN WITH PREMENSTRUAL-SYNDROME
SO APPLIED COGNITIVE PSYCHOLOGY
J9 APPL COGNITIVE PSYCH
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV ROCHESTER,SCH MED & DENT,ROCHESTER,NY 14627.
RP BARCLAY, CR, UNIV ROCHESTER,GRAD SCH EDUC & HUMAN DEV,ROCHESTER,NY 14627, USA.
ID NORMAL COLLEGE-STUDENTS; EPISODIC MEMORY; RETRIEVAL; STATES;
   SELECTIVITY; INFORMATION; RECALL; EVENTS
AB Everyday autobiographical memory and mood interactions were explored in a small clinical sample of women with premenstrual syndrome (PMS) and a matched control group. Subjects kept daily records of memorable events for two consecutive menstrual cycles. Two recognition memory tests were given after a one-cycle delay. Mood, or affect, was self-assessed retrospectively over a week, at the end of each day during data collection and at testing, and when events occurred. Women with PMS were more depressed and more negative (angry) than positive (experiencing bursts of energy) in their daily moods than controls. Memory accuracy was poorer overall for PMS than control subjects, although no direct effects of menstrual cycle phase on memory were found. Instead, mood affected memory indirectly through mood-related self-schemata which subsequently mediated mood-congruity effects. Memory accuracy for events experienced in negative mood states and associated with negative affective reactions was higher for PMS subjects when tested in negative mood states than for controls. No group differences were found on events associated with positive affect or positive daily moods when mood state at the time of testing was also positive. Women with PMS processed information selectively from negative events and events experienced in negative moods compared to controls. Negative events and negative moods appeared to interfere with remembering for control subjects. Women in the control group appeared to be biased towards selectively remembering positive events and events experienced on days when their mood states were relatively positive.
CR BARCLAY CR, 1988, ACTS C EUROPEEN CONS
   BARCLAY CR, 1988, PRACTICAL ASPECTS ME, V1
   BARCLAY CR, 1987, APPL COGNITIVE PSYCH, V1, P169, DOI 10.1002/acp.2350010303
   BARCLAY CR, 1986, AUTOBIOGRAPHICAL MEM
   BARCLAY CR, 1988, REMEMBERING RECONSID
   BARCLAY CR, 1986, J MEM LANG, V25, P93, DOI 10.1016/0749-596X(86)90023-9
   BARTLETT FC, 1933, REMEMBERING
   Beck A., 1967, DEPRESSION CLIN EXPT
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   BOWER GH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P129, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.129
   BOWER GH, 1981, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V110, P451, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.110.4.451
   BREWER W, 1984, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, V1
   BREWER W, 1988, MEMORY RECONSIDERED
   Brewer W. F., 1986, AUTOBIOGRAPHICAL MEM
   Cermak L. S., 1982, HUMAN MEMORY AMNESIA
   CROVITZ HF, 1974, B PSYCHONOMIC SOC, V4, P517
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1984, BEING ADOLESCENT
   Dudycha GJ, 1941, PSYCHOL BULL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/h0055678
   Eakin P. J., 1985, FICTIONS AUTOBIOGRAP
   ELLIS HC, 1985, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V11, P363, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.11.2.363
   ELLIS HC, 1985, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V114, P392, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.114.3.392
   EPSTEIN S, 1973, AM PSYCHOL, V28, P404, DOI 10.1037/h0034679
   ERDELYI MH, 1979, FUNCTIONAL DISORDERS
   FREUD S, 1914, PSYCHOPATHOL EVERYDA
   Galton F, 1879, BRAIN, V2, P149, DOI DOI 10.1093/BRAIN/2.2.149
   GENTNER D, 1985, MENTAL MODELS
   GILLIGAN SG, COGNITIVE CONSEQUENC
   Graesser A. C., 1981, PROSE COMPREHENSION
   GREENWALD AG, 1980, AM PSYCHOL, V35, P603, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.35.7.603
   HAMILTON JA, 1985, PREMENSTRUAL SYNDROM
   HARTLEY LR, 1987, ERGONOMICS, V30, P111, DOI 10.1080/00140138708969681
   HASHER L, 1985, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V114, P104, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.114.1.104
   ISEN AM, 1985, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V114, P388, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.114.3.388
   ISEN AM, 1984, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, V2
   Kihlstrom J., 1979, FUNCTIONAL DISORDERS
   KUIPER NA, 1983, PSYCHOL PERSPECTRIVE, V2
   LABRUM AH, 1986, UNPUB MENSTRUAL CYCL
   Lakoff G., 1987, CONCEPTS CONCEPTUAL
   Linton M., 1975, EXPLORATIONS COGNITI
   MARKUS H, 1977, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P63, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.35.2.63
   MOSOFSKY HJ, 1985, PREMENSTRUAL SYNDROM
   NASBY W, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P1244, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.43.6.1244
   NEIMIAH JC, 1979, FUNCTIONAL DISORDERS
   NEISSER U, 1988, PRACTICAL ASPECTS ME, V2
   RICHARDSON JTE, 1988, PRACTICAL ASPECTS ME, V2
   Robinson J. A., 1980, MOTIV EMOTION, V4, P149, DOI 10.1007/BF00995196
   ROSSI AS, 1980, PSYCHOL SEX DIFFEREN
   RUBIN DC, 1984, COGNITION, V16, P81, DOI 10.1016/0010-0277(84)90037-4
   SCHUCKIT MA, 1976, DIS NERV SYST, V36, P516
   SMITH ME, 1952, J GENET PSYCHOL, V80, P151
   Spence D. P., 1982, NARRATIVE TRUTH HIST
   SPEROFF L, 1978, CLIN GYNECOLOGIC END
   STEHOUWER RS, 1985, TEST CRITIQUES, V2
   SWANSON JM, 1979, FUNCTIONAL DISORDERS
   TEASDALE JD, 1979, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V88, P248, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.88.3.248
   TEASDALE JD, 1983, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V22, P163
   VELTEN E, 1968, BEHAV RES THER, V6, P473, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(68)90028-4
   WALFOGEL S, 1948, PSYCHOL MONOGRAPHS, V62
   WEINGARTNER H, 1981, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V38, P42
   WEINGARTNER H, 1977, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V86, P276, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.86.3.276
   WHITE RT, 1982, HUM LEARN, V1, P171
   ZAJONC RB, 1980, AM PSYCHOL, V35, P151, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.35.2.151
   1987, DIAGNOSTIC STATISTIC
NR 63
TC 1
BP 461
EP 481
PY 1991
PD NOV-DEC
VL 5
IS 6
DI 10.1002/acp.2350050602
GA GX051
UT WOS:A1991GX05100001
ER

PT J
AU Oswald, AJ
   Powdthavee, N
AF Oswald, Andrew J.
   Powdthavee, Nattavudh
TI Death, Happiness, and the Calculation of Compensatory Damages
SO JOURNAL OF LEGAL STUDIES
J9 J LEGAL STUD
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 [Oswald, Andrew J.] Univ Warwick, Coventry CV4 7AL, W Midlands, England.
   [Powdthavee, Nattavudh] Univ York, York YO10 5DD, N Yorkshire, England.
RP Oswald, AJ, Univ Warwick, Coventry CV4 7AL, W Midlands, England.
ID PSYCHOLOGICAL DISTRESS; HEDONIC ADAPTATION; MENTAL-HEALTH; SOUTH-AFRICA;
   SET-POINT; DISABILITY; LIFE; UNEMPLOYMENT; LAW; UNHAPPINESS
AB This paper presents a study of the mental distress caused by bereavement. The greatest emotional losses are from the death of a spouse, the second greatest from the death of a child, and the third from the death of a parent. The paper explores how happiness regression equations might be used in tort cases to calculate compensatory damages for emotional harm and pain and suffering. We examine alternative well-being variables, discuss adaptation, consider the possibility that bereavement affects someone's marginal utility of income, and suggest a procedure for correcting for the endogeneity of income. Although the paper's contribution is methodological and further research is needed, some illustrative compensation amounts are discussed.
CR Argyle M., 2001, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   Bagenstos SR, 2007, VANDERBILT LAW REV, V60, P745
   BALLAS M, 2007, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V36, P1244
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   Broman CL, 1996, J MARRIAGE FAM, V58, P908, DOI 10.2307/353979
   Cardozo BL, 2000, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V284, P569, DOI 10.1001/jama.284.5.569
   CLARK AE, 2006, 200624 PAR SCH EC
   Clark AE, 2002, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V31, P1139, DOI 10.1093/ije/31.6.1139
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   CLARK AE, 2004, 200314 DELTA
   Cooter Robert, 2003, SAN DIEGO L REV, V40, P1097
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Di Tella R, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P335, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.1.335
   Di Tella R, 2003, REV ECON STAT, V85, P809
   Dolan P, 2008, ECON J, V118, P215
   EASTERLIN RA, 2006, DO PEOPLE ADAPT FULL
   Easterlin RA, 2003, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V100, P11176, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1633144100
   ELLIOTT C, 2005, TORT LAW
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2002, HEALTH ECON, V11, P709, DOI 10.1002/hec.696
   Frederick S., 1999, HEDONIC PSYCHOL SCI, P302
   Frey B. S., 2002, HAPPINESS EC
   Fujita F, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P158, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.1.158
   Gardner J, 2006, J ROY STAT SOC A STA, V169, P319, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-985X.2006.00403.x
   Gardner J, 2007, J HEALTH ECON, V26, P49, DOI 10.1016/j.jhealeco.2006.08.004
   Gilbert DT, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P617, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.3.617
   Groot W, 2004, HEALTH ECON, V13, P859, DOI 10.1002/hec.867
   Hsee CK, 2006, TRENDS COGN SCI, V10, P31, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2005.11.007
   HUANG PH, 2006, 1 ANN C CURR SCH LAB, P27
   IRELAND TR, 2001, J FORENSIC EC, V14, P271, DOI 10.5085/0898-5510-14.3.271
   Kahan DM, 1996, COLUMBIA LAW REV, V96, P269, DOI 10.2307/1123166
   Kahneman D, 2006, SCIENCE, V312, P1908, DOI 10.1126/science.1129688
   LEHMAN DR, 1993, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V12, P90
   Li J, 2005, NEW ENGL J MED, V352, P1190, DOI 10.1056/NEJMoa033160
   Lucas RE, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P527, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.527
   Martikainen P, 2003, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V57, P718, DOI 10.1136/jech.57.9.718
   Menzel P, 2002, SOC SCI MED, V55, P2149, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(01)00358-6
   Middleton W, 1997, J NERV MENT DIS, V185, P447, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199707000-00005
   Oswald AJ, 2007, ECON J, V117, pF441
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   Oswald AJ, 2008, J PUBLIC ECON, V92, P1061
   Pevalin DJ, 2004, PSYCHOL MED, V34, P1553, DOI 10.1017/S0033291704002570
   Posner EA, 2005, U CHICAGO LAW REV, V72, P537
   Posner EA, 2001, GEORGETOWN LAW J, V89, P1977
   Powdthavee N, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V80, P629, DOI 10.1007/s11205-006-0013-z
   Powdthavee N, 2005, ECONOMICA, V72, P531, DOI 10.1111/j.0013-0427.2005.00429.x
   Powdthavee N., 2008, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V37, P1459, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.SOCEC.2007.04.004
   Rayo L, 2007, J POLIT ECON, V115, P302, DOI 10.1086/516737
   Riis J, 2005, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V134, P3, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.134.1.3
   Robinson KL, 2004, ANN EPIDEMIOL, V14, P467, DOI 10.1016/j.annepidem.2003.11.007
   Shields MA, 2005, J ROY STAT SOC A STA, V168, P513, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-985X.2005.00361.x
   Smith DM, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P663, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2005.01592.x
   Stevenson B, 2006, Q J ECON, V121, P267
   Sunstein CR, 2000, J LEGAL STUD, V29, P237, DOI 10.1086/468069
   Sunstein CR, 2004, DUKE LAW J, V54, P385
   Taylor M. F., 2002, BRIT HOUSEHOLD PANEL
   Tetlock PE, 2003, TRENDS COGN SCI, V7, P320, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(03)00135-9
   Ubel PA, 2005, J EXP PSYCHOL-APPL, V11, P111, DOI 10.1037/1076-898X.11.2.111
   van Praag B., 2004, HAPPINESS QUANTIFIED
   van Praag BMS, 2005, ECON J, V115, P224, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00967.x
   Winkelmann L, 1998, ECONOMICA, V65, P1, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00111
NR 61
TC 19
BP S217
EP S251
PY 2008
PD JUN
VL 37
GA 389UG
UT WOS:000262119400009
ER

PT J
AU Dube, L
   LeBel, JL
   Lu, J
AF Dube, L
   LeBel, JL
   Lu, J
TI Affect asymmetry and comfort food consumption
SO PHYSIOLOGY & BEHAVIOR
J9 PHYSIOL BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Cornell Univ, Sch Hotel Adm, Ithaca, NY 14853 USA.
   McGill Univ, Fac Management, Ithaca, NY 14853 USA.
RP LeBel, JL, Cornell Univ, Sch Hotel Adm, 243C Statler Hall, Ithaca, NY 14853 USA.
EM jll66@cornell.edu
DE comfort foods; emotions; food choices; eating behavior
ID EATING BEHAVIOR; NEGATIVE AFFECT; MOTIVATIONAL MODEL; GENDER
   DIFFERENCES; MENSTRUAL-CYCLE; NUTRIENT INTAKE; EVERYDAY LIFE;
   WEIGHT-GAIN; ALCOHOL-USE; STRESS
AB It is proposed that the emotional triggers of comfort food consumption can reliably be predicted by factors tied to affect asymmetry whereby negative affects dominate one's experience, decision making and behaviors in some instances while positive emotions prevail in others. Specifically, we relate three of these factors (age, gender, and culture) to differences in the emotional triggers of comfort food consumption and we further explore the possibility that the type of food eaten during comfort-seeking episodes can also be tied to affect asymmetry. Two hundred and seventy-seven participants completed a web-based survey conducted to assess the emotional antecedents and consequences of comfort food consumption. Consistent with expectations, results indicate that men's comfort food consumption was motivated by positive emotions whereas women's consumption was triggered by negative affects. Consumption of comfort foods alleviated women's negative emotions but also produced guilt. Positive affect was a particularly powerful trigger of comfort food consumption for older participants and for participants with French cultural background. Younger participants and participants with English background reported more intense negative emotions prior to consuming comfort foods. Foods high in sugar and fat content were more efficient in alleviating negative affects whereas low-calorie foods were more efficient in increasing positive emotions. (c) 2005 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR BANCROFT J, 1988, PSYCHOL MED, V18, P855
   Barker L. M., 1982, The psychobiology of human food selection, P85
   Bartlett F. C., 1932, REMEMBERING
   Benton D, 2002, DIET-BRAIN CONNECTIONS: IMPACT ON MEMORY, MOOD, AGING AND DISEASE, P15
   Binkley JK, 2000, INT J OBESITY, V24, P1032, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijo.0801356
   Brody L. R., 1993, HUMAN FEELINGS EXPLO, P87
   Cacioppo JT, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P839, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.839
   Cantin I, 1999, APPETITE, V32, P367, DOI 10.1006/appe.1998.0220
   Carrigan G, 1998, BEHAV RES THER, V36, P789, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(98)00024-2
   Carstensen LL, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P644, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.4.644
   Cervellon MC, 2002, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V33, P346, DOI 10.1177/0022022102033003009
   Chandon P, 2000, J MARKETING, V64, P65, DOI 10.1509/jmkg.64.4.65.18071
   CHRISTENSEN L, 1993, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V107, P346
   Christensen L, 1996, INT J EAT DISORDER, V20, P105
   Cooper M. L., 1992, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V4, P123, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.4.2.123, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.4.2.123]
   COOPER ML, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P990, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.5.990
   COOPER ML, 1994, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V6, P117, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.6.2.117
   COX WM, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P168, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.97.2.168
   Dallman MF, 2003, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V100, P11696, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1934666100
   Davidson RJ, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P307, DOI 10.1080/026999398379628
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1992, PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P28
   Dess NK, 1998, J EXP PSYCHOL ANIM B, V24, P60, DOI 10.1037//0097-7403.24.1.60
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   DREWNOWSKI A, 1992, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V51, P371, DOI 10.1016/0031-9384(92)90155-U
   DREWNOWSKI A, 1995, AM J CLIN NUTR, V62, pS1081
   Dube L, 1996, J CONSUM RES, V23, P156, DOI 10.1086/209474
   Dube L, 2003, COGNITION EMOTION, V17, P263, DOI 10.1080/02699930244000309
   Dube L, 2003, INT J RES MARK, V20, P259, DOI 10.1016/S0167-8116(03)00036-3
   FANTINO M, 1986, AM J PHYSIOL, V251, pR91
   FERNSTROM MH, 1987, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V22, P529, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(87)90180-6
   Gendall KA, 1997, APPETITE, V28, P63, DOI 10.1006/appe.1996.0060
   GREENO CG, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P444, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.115.3.444
   Grogan SC, 1997, APPETITE, V28, P19, DOI 10.1006/appe.1996.0067
   GRUNBERG NE, 1992, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V11, P97, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.11.2.97
   Hays NP, 2002, AM J CLIN NUTR, V75, P476
   HEATHERTON TF, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P138, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.1.138
   HILL AJ, 1991, APPETITE, V17, P187, DOI 10.1016/0195-6663(91)90021-J
   HOPKINSON G, 1982, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V27, P213
   INGRAM RE, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P967, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.6.967
   ISEN AM, 1982, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V45, P58, DOI 10.2307/3033676
   ISEN AM, 1987, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60415-3
   KRAUCHI K, 1988, PSYCHIAT RES, V25, P323, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(88)90102-3
   LABOUVIEVIEF G, 1989, PSYCHOL AGING, V4, P425, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.4.4.425
   LABOUVIEVIEF G, 1998, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, P206
   LAENG B, 1993, APPETITE, V21, P247, DOI 10.1006/appe.1993.1043
   LAWTON MP, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P171, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.7.2.171
   LECLERC F, 1994, J MARKETING RES, V31, P263, DOI 10.2307/3152198
   LEIBOWITZ SF, 1993, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V45, P185, DOI 10.1016/0091-3057(93)90103-Z
   Letarte A, 1997, APPETITE, V28, P115, DOI 10.1006/appe.1996.0069
   Macht M, 2000, APPETITE, V35, P65, DOI 10.1006/appe.2000.0325
   Macht M, 1999, APPETITE, V33, P129, DOI 10.1006/appe.1999.0236
   Macht M, 2002, APPETITE, V39, P147, DOI 10.1006/appe.2002.0499
   Macht M, 2003, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V80, P367, DOI 10.1016/j.physbeh.2003.08.012
   Marshall Gordon, 1982, SEARCH SPIRIT CAPITA
   MCKENNA RJ, 1972, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V22, P311, DOI 10.1037/h0032925
   Mellers BA, 2001, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P210, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00151
   MICHENER W, 1994, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V56, P419, DOI 10.1016/0031-9384(94)90283-6
   MORLEY JE, 1980, SCIENCE, V209, P1259, DOI 10.1126/science.6250222
   Mroczek DK, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1333, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.5.1333
   NOLENHOEKSEMA S, 1987, PSYCHOL BULL, V101, P259, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.101.2.259
   Oliver G, 1999, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V66, P511, DOI 10.1016/S0031-9384(98)00322-9
   Oliver G, 2000, PSYCHOSOM MED, V62, P853
   Paquet C, 2003, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V58, P153
   Peabody D., 1985, NATL CHARACTERISTICS
   Peeters G., 1990, EUROPEAN REV SOCIAL, P33, DOI 10.1080/14792779108401856
   Pelchat ML, 1997, APPETITE, V28, P103, DOI 10.1006/appe.1996.0063
   POLIVY J, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P409, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.103.2.409
   ROBBINS TW, 1980, APPETITE, V1, P103
   Rogers PJ, 2000, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V66, P3, DOI 10.1016/S0091-3057(00)00197-0
   Rozin P, 1996, WHY WE EAT WHAT WE E, P233, DOI 10.1037/10291-009
   Rozin P, 1999, APPETITE, V33, P163, DOI 10.1006/appe.1999.0244
   ROZIN P, 1991, APPETITE, V17, P199, DOI 10.1016/0195-6663(91)90022-K
   RUDERMAN AJ, 1985, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V94, P78, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.94.1.78
   SCHANINGER CM, 1985, J MARKETING, V49, P82, DOI 10.2307/1251567
   SEGAL ZV, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P147, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.2.147
   Shiv B, 1999, J CONSUM RES, V26, P278, DOI 10.1086/209563
   STACEY M, 2004, CONSUMED WHY AM LOVE
   van Osselaer SMJ, 2001, J CONSUM RES, V28, P202, DOI 10.1086/322898
   Vlitos ALP, 1996, NUTR RES REV, V9, P111, DOI 10.1079/NRR19960008
   Volkow ND, 2003, INT J EAT DISORDER, V33, P136, DOI 10.1002/eat.10118
   Wansink B, 2003, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V79, P739, DOI 10.1016/S0031-9384(03)00203-8
   Wansink B., 2000, AM DEMOGR, V22, P66
   WEINGARTEN HP, 1990, APPETITE, V15, P231, DOI 10.1016/0195-6663(90)90023-2
   WURTMAN JJ, 1988, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V49, P37
   WURTMAN JJ, 1993, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V29, P183, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(93)90032-F
   WURTMAN RJ, 1989, SCI AM, V260, P68
   WURTMAN RJ, 1987, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V499, P179, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1987.tb36209.x
   WURTMAN RJ, 1986, APPETITE, V7, P99
   Yanovski S., 2003, J NUTR, V133, P835
   Zellner DA, 1999, AM J PSYCHOL, V112, P585, DOI 10.2307/1423652
NR 90
TC 42
BP 559
EP 567
PY 2005
PD NOV 15
VL 86
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.physbeh.2005.08.023
GA 986WG
UT WOS:000233479800018
ER

PT J
AU VEENHOVEN, R
AF VEENHOVEN, R
TI IS HAPPINESS RELATIVE
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
RP VEENHOVEN, R, ERASMUS UNIV,POB 1738,3000 DR ROTTERDAM,NETHERLANDS.
ID LIFE; EXPERIENCE
CR ANDRES FM, 1981, SUBJECTIVE SOCIAL IN
   ANTONOVS.A, 1971, SOC PSYCHIATR, V6, P186, DOI 10.1007/BF00578367
   Arnold M. B., 1960, EMOTION PERSONALITY, V1 & 2
   BARROW R, 1980, HAPPINESS
   Barschak E, 1951, J PSYCHOL, V32, P173
   BLESS H, 1984, UNPUB 1ST SCHL STIMM
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   CAMERON P, 1971, 79TH P ANN CONV, V6, P641
   Campbell DT, 1971, HEDONIC RELATIVISM P, P287
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   CHIRIBOGA DA, 1984, J GERONTOL, V39, P468
   DAVIES J, 1979, HIST VIOLENCE AM, P690
   DIENER E, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P263, DOI 10.1007/BF00415126
   Easterlin R. A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P98
   Elder Jr G.H., 1974, CHILDREN GREAT DEPRE
   FEIERABEND IK, 1966, J CONFLICT RESOLUT, V10, P249, DOI 10.1177/002200276601000301
   FORDYCE MW, 1972, THESIS US INT U
   GALLUP G, 1976, PUBLI COPINION Q, P459
   GESCHWENDER JA, 1964, SOC FORCES, V43, P248, DOI 10.2307/2574339
   GIBBS RAM, 1972, THESIS U TEXAS AUSTI
   Gurr Ted R., 1970, WHY MEN REBEL
   HEADEY B, 1984, SOC INDIC RES, V15, P203, DOI 10.1007/BF00668671
   HEADEY B, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V17, P267, DOI 10.1007/BF00319315
   HERSEY RB, 1932, WORKERS EMOTION SHOP
   INGLEHART R, 1984, BONHEUR ASPIRATIONS, P29
   Ipsen D., 1978, SOZ WELT, V29, P44
   KIRCHLER E, 1985, J ECON PSYCHOL, V6, P9, DOI 10.1016/0167-4870(85)90003-0
   LEWIN K, 1944, LEVEL ASPIRATIONS
   Maslow A. H., 1954, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   MASON R, 1978, SOC INDIC RES, V5, P133, DOI 10.1007/BF00352925
   MAXWELL NL, 1985, SOC SCI QUART, V66, P22
   McDougall W., 1908, INTRO SOCIAL PSYCHOL
   MICHALOS AC, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P347, DOI 10.1007/BF00333288
   MORGAN AE, 1934, INT J ETHICS, V44, P271
   NOCK SL, 1981, J MARRIAGE FAM, V43, P703, DOI 10.2307/351770
   PARDUCCI A, 1968, SCI AM, V219, P84
   PARDUCCI A, 1984, ATTITUDINAL JUDGEMEN
   Runciman W, 1966, RELATIVE DEPRIVATION
   SCHULZ R, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1162, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.5.1162
   SMITH TW, 1979, SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P18, DOI 10.2307/3033870
   SOLOMON RL, 1980, AM PSYCHOL, V35, P691, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.35.8.691
   STONES MJ, 1986, EXP AGING RES, V12, P23
   SUCHMAN S, 1967, NORC MONOGRAPHS SOCI
   TATARKIEWICZ W, 1975, ANAL HAPPINESS
   Thibaut J. W., 1959, SOCIAL PSYCHOL GROUP
   UNGER HE, 1970, PSYCHOLOGY, V7, P27
   VANPRAAG BMS, 1979, NETH J SOC SCI, V15, P13
   VEENHOVEN R, 1984, DATABOOK HAPPINESS
   Veenhoven R, 1984, CONDITIONS HAPPINESS
   Veenhoven R., 1989, UNDERSTANDING EC BEH, P9
   VEENHOVEN R, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P333, DOI 10.1007/BF00302332
   Veenhoven R., WORLD DATABASE HAPPI
   WENTHOLT R, 1975, MAP MOTIVATIELEER
   Wessman AE, 1966, MOOD PERSONALITY
   ZAJONC RB, 1980, AM PSYCHOL, V35, P151, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.35.2.151
   1990, WORLD DATABASE HAPPI
NR 56
TC 263
BP 1
EP 34
PY 1991
PD FEB
VL 24
IS 1
DI 10.1007/BF00292648
GA EW065
UT WOS:A1991EW06500001
ER

PT J
AU Intragumtornchai, T
   Jootar, S
   Unganon, A
   Swasdikul, D
   Udomprasertgul, V
AF Intragumtornchai, T
   Jootar, S
   Unganon, A
   Swasdikul, D
   Udomprasertgul, V
TI Quality of life in Thai patients after bone marrow and peripheral blood
   stem cell transplantation: a comparison study with patients treated with
   conventional chemotherapy
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF HEMATOLOGY
J9 INT J HEMATOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Chulalongkorn Univ, Dept Med, Div Hematol,King Chulalongkorn Mem Hosp, Bone Marrow Transplantat Unit, Bangkok 10330, Thailand.
   Mahidol Univ, Ramathibodi Hosp, Dept Med, Bangkok, Thailand.
   Chulalongkorn Univ, Inst Hlth Res, Bangkok, Thailand.
RP Intragumtornchai, T, Chulalongkorn Univ, Dept Med, Div Hematol,King Chulalongkorn Mem Hosp, Bone Marrow Transplantat Unit, Rama IV Rd, Bangkok 10330, Thailand.
DE quality of life; bone marrow transplantation; Thais
ID ACUTE MYELOGENOUS LEUKEMIA; LONG-TERM SURVIVORS; OF-LIFE; ADJUSTMENT;
   IMPACT; ADULTS
AB This study of adult patients of Thai cultural background compared the quality of life (QOL) of patients undergoing bone marrow and peripheral blood stem cell transplantation (BMT/PBSCT) with that of patients treated with conventional chemotherapy (CT). The study population comprised 59 patients who were transplant recipients (29 allogeneic, 29 autograft, and one syngeneic BMT/PBSCT) and 24 patients treated with CT for various hematologic malignancies. The participants completed a 50-item structured QOL questionnaire sent by mail. No significant differences were found between the two patient groups regarding their psychological, social, and treatment-related well-being or their overall QOL; all scores were above 75 % of the total. The mean score regarding the physical domain, however, was significantly lower in BMT/PBSCT patients. Areas of high est concern in both groups were sexuality and financial burden. Happiness: functional ability, financial burden, and the degree of familial acceptance were the most important predictors of the self-rated QOL in BMT/PBSCT patients. Seventy-five percent of BMT/PBSCT patients would be willing to undergo the procedure again under the same circumstances. These results indicated that the QOL of Thai patients undergoing BMT/PBSCT was in general satisfactory and comparable to patients treated with conventional CT. (C) 1999 The Japanese Society of Hematology.
CR ALTMAIER EM, 1991, BONE MARROW TRANSPL, V7, P311
   ANDRYKOWSKI MA, 1995, BRIT J CANCER, V71, P1322, DOI 10.1038/bjc.1995.257
   BAKER F, 1994, BONE MARROW TRANSPL, V13, P589
   BUSH NE, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V40, P479, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)00153-K
   CHAO NJ, 1992, BLOOD, V80, P825
   FERRELL B, 1992, CANCER NURS, V15, P247, DOI 10.1097/00002820-199215040-00001
   FERRELL B, 1992, CANCER NURS, V15, P153
   GILL TM, 1994, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V272, P619, DOI 10.1001/jama.272.8.619
   Grant M, 1992, Qual Life Res, V1, P375, DOI 10.1007/BF00704432
   HJERMSTAD MJ, 1995, EUR J CANCER, V31A, P163, DOI 10.1016/0959-8049(94)00464-G
   HOELZER D, 1984, BLOOD, V64, P38
   ISSARAGRISIL S, 1987, Journal of the Medical Association of Thailand, V70, P160
   JOOTAR S, 1994, TRANSPLANT P, V26, P2354
   LESKO LM, 1992, PSYCHOSOM MED, V54, P30
   MCKELVEY EM, 1976, CANCER, V38, P1484, DOI 10.1002/1097-0142(197610)38:4<1484::AID-CNCR2820380407>3.0.CO;2-I
   Molassiotis A, 1996, BONE MARROW TRANSPL, V17, P249
   MUMMA GH, 1992, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V14, P43, DOI 10.1016/0163-8343(92)90025-6
   Prieto JM, 1996, BONE MARROW TRANSPL, V17, P1133
   SHIPP MA, 1993, NEW ENGL J MED, V329, P987
   Sutherland HJ, 1997, BONE MARROW TRANSPL, V19, P1129, DOI 10.1038/sj.bmt.1700806
   SYRJALA KL, 1993, BONE MARROW TRANSPL, V11, P319
   VOSE JM, 1992, CANCER, V69, P784, DOI 10.1002/1097-0142(19920201)69:3<784::AID-CNCR2820690328>3.0.CO;2-M
   Wellisch DK, 1996, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V37, P144
   Zittoun R, 1997, BONE MARROW TRANSPL, V20, P307, DOI 10.1038/sj.bmt.1700888
NR 24
TC 2
BP 181
EP 189
PY 1999
PD OCT
VL 70
IS 3
GA 284RY
UT WOS:000085347300008
ER

PT J
AU Peter, J
   Valkenburg, PM
AF Peter, J
   Valkenburg, PM
TI Adolescents' exposure to sexually explicit material on the Internet
SO COMMUNICATION RESEARCH
J9 COMMUN RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Amsterdam, Amsterdam Sch Commun Res, NL-1012 WX Amsterdam, Netherlands.
RP Peter, J, Univ Amsterdam, Amsterdam Sch Commun Res, NL-1012 WX Amsterdam, Netherlands.
DE pornography; gender differences; sensation seeking; life satisfaction;
   Internet use
ID COLLEGE-STUDENTS; BEHAVIOR; PORNOGRAPHY; TELEVISION; MEDIA; ATTITUDES;
   PEER; SEX; PERSONALITY; RELIABILITY
AB Drawing on a survey of 745 Dutch adolescents ages 13 to 18, the authors investigated (a) the occurrence and frequency of adolescents' exposure to sexually explicit material on the Internet and (b) the correlates of this exposure. Seventy-one percent of the male adolescents and 40% of the female adolescents had been exposed to some kind of online sexually explicit material in the 6 months prior to the interview. Adolescents were more likely to be exposed to sexually explicit material online if they were male, were high sensation seekers, were less satisfied with their lives, were more sexually interested, used sexual content in other media more often, had a fast Internet connection, and had friends that were predominantly younger. Among male adolescents, a more advanced pubertal status was also associated with more frequent exposure to online sexually explicit material. Among female adolescents, greater sexual experience decreased exposure to online sexually explicit material.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Barak A, 1999, J PSYCHOL HUMAN SEXU, V11, P63, DOI 10.1300/J056v11n01_04
   Binik YM, 1999, J SEX RES, V36, P82
   Bogaert AF, 2001, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V30, P29, DOI 10.1023/A:1026416723291
   Bozon M, 2003, POPULATION SOC, V391, P1
   Bradburn N. M., 2004, ASKING QUESTIONS DEF
   Brown JD, 2005, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V36, P420, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2004.06.003
   Brown JD, 2000, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(00)00141-5
   BROWN JD, 1991, J HOMOSEXUAL, V21, P77, DOI 10.1300/J082v21n01_07
   BRYANT J, 1989, PORNOGRAPHY RES ADV, P25
   BUERKELROTHFUSS NL, 1992, MEDIA SEX ADOLESCENT, P99
   Cameron KA, 2005, J ADOLESCENCE, V28, P535, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2004.10.006
   Caplan SE, 2003, COMMUN RES, V30, P625, DOI 10.1177/0093650203257842
   CATANIA JA, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V108, P339, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.108.3.339
   CDC, 2002, MMWR-MORBID MORTAL W, V51, P856
   Collins RL, 2004, PEDIATRICS, V114, pE280, DOI 10.1542/peds.2003-1065-L
   Cooper A., 1998, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V1, P181, DOI 10.1089/cpb.1998.187
   Cooper A, 1999, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V30, P154, DOI 10.1037/0735-7028.30.2.154
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DRENTH JJ, 1997, INT ENCY SEXUALITY, V2, P85
   Engelberg E, 2004, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V7, P41, DOI 10.1089/109493104322820101
   Fisher WA, 2001, J SEX RES, V38, P312
   Francoeur R. T., 1997, INT ENCY SEXUALITY, VI-IV
   Freeman-Longo Robert E, 2000, SEXUAL ADDICTION COM, V7, P75, DOI DOI 10.1080/10720160008400208
   Furman W., 1994, PERS RELATIONSHIP, P168
   Goodson P, 2001, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V30, P101, DOI 10.1023/A:1002724116437
   GREENBERG BS, 1992, MEDIA SEX ADOLESCENT, P61
   Greenfield PM, 2004, J APPL DEV PSYCHOL, V25, P741, DOI 10.1016/j.appdev.2004.09.009
   HEROLD ES, 1996, PSYCHOSOCIAL DEV ADO, P62
   KELLEY K, 1989, PORNOGRAPHY RES ADV, P57
   Lamb M, 1998, DEVIANT BEHAV, V19, P121
   Lo VH, 2005, J BROADCAST ELECTRON, V49, P221, DOI 10.1207/s15506878jobem4902_5
   Lo VH, 2002, J BROADCAST ELECTRON, V46, P13, DOI 10.1207/s15506878jobem4601_2
   Madden M, 2003, AM ONLINE PURSUITS C
   Miller B. C., 1993, ADOLESCENT SEXUALITY, P57
   Mustanski BS, 2001, J SEX RES, V38, P292
   Nathanson AI, 2001, COMMUN RES, V28, P251, DOI 10.1177/009365001028003001
   PAUL P, 2004, TIME            0202, V163, P54
   PETERSEN AC, 1988, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V17, P117, DOI 10.1007/BF01537962
   Prezza M, 2004, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V20, P691, DOI 10.1016/j.chb.2003.10.021
   Ruggiero TE, 2000, MASS COMMUNICATION S, V3, P3, DOI DOI 10.1207/S15327825MCS0301_02
   Runkel J, 2005, SAN JOSE MERCUR 0322, p8E
   Santor DA, 2000, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V29, P163, DOI 10.1023/A:1005152515264
   Savin-Williams R. C., 2004, HDB ADOLESCENT PSYCH, P189
   SCHWARZ N, 1985, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V49, P388, DOI 10.1086/268936
   *SOC CULT PLANB, 2005, SURF SEN
   Stack S, 2004, SOC SCI QUART, V85, P75, DOI 10.1111/j.0038-4941.2004.08501006.x
   Steele JR, 1999, J SEX RES, V36, P331
   STEELE JR, 1995, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V24, P551, DOI 10.1007/BF01537056
   Strouse J S, 1987, J Sex Educ Ther, V13, P43
   THORNBURGH D, 2002, YOUTH PORNOGRAPHY IN
   *UN, 2001, LEAG TABL TEEN BIRTH
   Vanwesenbeeck I, 2001, J SEX RES, V38, P361
   Ward LM, 2003, DEV REV, V23, P347, DOI 10.1016/S0273-2297(03)00013-3
   Ward LM, 1999, J SEX RES, V36, P237
   Weinhardt LS, 1998, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V27, P155, DOI 10.1023/A:1018682530519
   Wolak J, 2003, J ADOLESCENCE, V26, P105, DOI 10.1016/S0140-1971(02)00114-8
   Wright TM, 1997, J RES PERS, V31, P166, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1997.2177
   Ybarra ML, 2005, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V8, P473, DOI 10.1089/cpb.2005.8.473
   Zillmann D., 2002, MEDIA EFFECTS ADV TH, P215
   Zuckerman M., 1979, SENSATION SEEKING OP
NR 61
TC 66
BP 178
EP 204
PY 2006
PD APR
VL 33
IS 2
DI 10.1177/009365020528530
GA 022JN
UT WOS:000236051800004
ER

PT J
AU Mattig, R
AF Mattig, Ruprecht
TI HAPPINESS IN PEDAGOGICAL INSTITUTIONS: AN ANALYSIS OF OUTWARD BOUND
   SCHOOLS IN JAPAN AND GERMANY
SO PSYCHOLOGIA
J9 PSYCHOLOGIA
LA English
DT Article
C1 Kyoto Univ, Kyoto 6068501, Japan.
RP Mattig, R, Kyoto Univ, Kyoto 6068501, Japan.
EM ruprechtmattig@gmail.com
DE education; happiness; Outward Bound schools; pedagogical institutions
AB This paper elaborates on the question of how education can contribute to happiness. Drawing on and developing further educationalist happiness research, this paper argues that pedagogical institutions follow distinct happiness views, and that they implicitly teach these views. A research approach will be proposed for analyzing pedagogical institutions and practices in regard to their happiness views. This approach will be applied in a cross-cultural qualitative analysis of Outward Bound schools in Japan and Germany. It will be shown that the happiness view of Outward Bound schools can be described in terms of peak experiences. The analysis will further demonstrate that there is no significant difference between Japanese and Germans regarding their view of happiness in Outward Bound, but between Outward Bound instructors and participants of Outward Bound courses. The findings will be related to happiness research in formal schools, arguing that the happiness view of formal schools needs to be considered in plural terms.
CR Bacon S. B, 1987, EVOLUTION OUTWARD BO
   Barrow R., 1980, HAPPINESS SCH
   Bogdan R., 2007, QUALITATIVE RES ED I
   Bohnsack R., 2003, REKONSTRUKTIVE SOZIA
   HAHN K, 1967, INT J SOC PSYCHIATR, V13, P287
   Hahn K., 1960, COMMUNICATION   0720
   Hahn K, 1958, COMMUNICATION   1117
   Kugelmann C., 2010, OUTWARD BOUND INT J, V24, P28
   Malinowski B, 1984, ARGONAUTS W PACIFIC
   Mathews G., 2009, PURSUITS HAPPINESS W
   Nettle D., 2005, HAPPINESS SCI YOUR S
   Noddings N., 2003, HAPPINESS ED
   Price T, 1970, K HAHN, P81
   Rohrs H, 1966, COMP EDUC, V3.1, P21, DOI 10.1080/0305006660030103
NR 14
TC 0
BP 190
EP 207
PY 2011
PD DEC
VL 54
IS 4
GA 895GH
UT WOS:000300483700003
ER

PT J
AU Fassbender, E
   Richards, D
   Bilgin, A
   Thompson, WF
   Heiden, W
AF Fassbender, Eric
   Richards, Deborah
   Bilgin, Ayse
   Thompson, William Forde
   Heiden, Wolfgang
TI VirSchool: The effect of background music and immersive display systems
   on memory for facts learned in an educational virtual environment
SO COMPUTERS & EDUCATION
J9 COMPUT EDUC
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Fassbender, Eric] Charles Darwin Univ, Sch Creat Arts & Humanities, Darwin, NT 0909, Australia.
   [Richards, Deborah] Macquarie Univ, Dept Comp, Sydney, NSW 2109, Australia.
   [Bilgin, Ayse] Macquarie Univ, Dept Stat, Sydney, NSW 2109, Australia.
   [Thompson, William Forde] Macquarie Univ, Dept Psychol, Sydney, NSW 2109, Australia.
   [Heiden, Wolfgang] Bonn Rhein Sieg Univ Appl Sci, St Augustin, Germany.
RP Fassbender, E, Charles Darwin Univ, Sch Creat Arts & Humanities, Bldg Orange 11-2-17C,Ellengowan Dr, Darwin, NT 0909, Australia.
EM eric.fassbender@cdu.edu.au; deborah.richards@mq.edu.au;
   ayse.bilgin@mq.edu.au; bill.thompson@mq.edu.au; wolfgang.heiden@h-brs.de
DE Virtual reality; Background music; Media in education; Memory; Cognition
ID COGNITIVE TEST-PERFORMANCE; POSITIVE AFFECT; FILMED EVENTS; SOUNDTRACKS;
   INTROVERTS; EXTROVERTS; MODALITIES; MESSAGES; SCIENCE; TEMPO
AB Game technology has been widely used for educational applications, however, despite the common use of background music in games, its effect on learning has been largely unexplored. This paper discusses how music played in the background of a computer-animated history lesson affected participants' memory for facts. A virtual history lesson was presented to participants with different background stimuli (music or no-music) to test the effect of music on memory. To test the role of immersion on memory and its possible relationship to the music, two different display systems (3-monitor display system or immersive Reality Center) were used in the study. Overall, participants remembered a significantly higher number of facts using the 3-monitor display system, particularly if no background music was played in the second half of the history lesson. Conversely, for participants using the Reality Center, significantly higher recall of facts was found when participants listened to music in the second half of the history lesson. Cognitive load/overload and (un-)familiarity with the technology are offered as explanations. Crown Copyright (C) 2011 Published by Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Adams E. W., 2002, CONSTRUCTION LUDIC S
   Alin L. H., 1987, GOETEBORG PSYCHOL RE, P10
   ALLEN K, 1994, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V272, P882, DOI 10.1001/jama.272.11.882
   Anderson SA, 2010, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V25, P178, DOI 10.1037/a0021213
   Aristotle, 1885, POLITICS, VI
   Barab S, 2005, ETR&D-EDUC TECH RES, V53, P86, DOI 10.1007/BF02504859
   BEAL AL, 1985, MEM COGNITION, V13, P405, DOI 10.3758/BF03198453
   Berlyne D. E., 1967, NEBRASKA S MOTIVATIO, V15, P1
   Bizzocchi J., 2003, Simulation & Gaming, V34, DOI 10.1177/1046878103258204
   BOLTZ M, 1991, MEM COGNITION, V19, P593, DOI 10.3758/BF03197154
   Boltz MG, 2001, MUSIC PERCEPT, V18, P427, DOI 10.1525/mp.2001.18.4.427
   Boltz MG, 2004, MEM COGNITION, V32, P1194, DOI 10.3758/BF03196892
   Clarke T, 2005, ETR&D-EDUC TECH RES, V53, P15, DOI 10.1007/BF02504794
   Crncec R., 2006, ED PSYCHOL, V26, P579, DOI 10.1080/01443410500342542
   DOERR HO, 1965, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V2, P70, DOI 10.1037/h0022123
   Fahey M., 2008, WORLD WARCRAFT GOES
   Fiske Donald W., 1961, FUNCTIONS VARIED EXP
   Furnham A, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V27, P381, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00249-9
   Furnham A, 2002, ERGONOMICS, V45, P203, DOI 10.1080/00140130210121932
   Gardner HJ, 2007, PRESENCE-TELEOP VIRT, V16, P439, DOI 10.1162/pres.16.4.439
   Gee JP, 2003, WHAT VIDEO GAMES HAVE TO TEACH US ABOUT LEARNING AND LITERACY, P1
   Halpern AR, 2008, Q J EXP PSYCHOL, V61, P1371, DOI 10.1080/17470210701508038
   Hartmann T., 2003, EDISON GENE ADHD GIF
   Husain G, 2002, MUSIC PERCEPT, V20, P151, DOI 10.1525/mp.2002.20.2.151
   Ilie G, 2011, MUSIC PERCEPT, V28, P247, DOI 10.1525/MP.2011.28.3.247
   Isaac S., 1985, HDB RES EVALUATION
   Isen A. M., 1984, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, V3, P179
   Isen A. M., 1999, POSITIVE AFFEC UNPUB
   Isen AM, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P184
   ISEN AM, 1983, SOC COGNITION, V2, P18, DOI 10.1521/soco.1983.2.1.18
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   Jarvinen A., 2002, COMP GAM DIG CULT C
   Kaempfe J., 2010, PSYCHOL MUSIC, P1, DOI [10.1177/0305735610376261, DOI 10.1177/0305735610376261]
   Keith T.-S., 2006, J ONLINE LEARNING TE, V2, P73
   Mania K, 2001, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V4, P247, DOI 10.1089/109493101300117938
   Mann BL, 1997, COMPUT EDUC, V28, P133, DOI 10.1016/S0360-1315(96)00037-1
   Mann BL, 2008, COMPUT EDUC, V50, P1157, DOI 10.1016/j.compedu.2006.11.002
   Mayer RE, 2003, EDUC PSYCHOL-US, V38, P43, DOI 10.1207/S15326985EP3801_6
   MCFARLAND RA, 1988, J GEN PSYCHOL, V115, P263
   MILLER GA, 1956, PSYCHOL REV, V63, P81, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.101.2.343
   Moreno R, 2004, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V96, P165, DOI 10.1016/0022-0663.96.1.165
   Moreno R, 2000, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V92, P117, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.92.1.117
   Moreno R, 2002, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V94, P598, DOI 10.1037//0022-1663.94.3.598
   North A. C., 1999, SCANDINAVIAN J PSYCH, V40
   Papert S., 2005, TECHNOLOGY LEARNING, V25, P6
   Persky S, 2009, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V12, P263, DOI 10.1089/cpb.2008.0262
   PRING L, 1994, CURR PSYCHOL, V13, P165, DOI 10.1007/BF02686799
   Ramaley J., 2005, ED NET GENERATION
   RANDEL JM, 1992, SIMULAT GAMING, V23, P261, DOI 10.1177/1046878192233001
   Rauscher FH, 1997, NEUROL RES, V19, P2
   RAUSCHER FH, 1993, NATURE, V365, P611, DOI 10.1038/365611a0
   Restak R., 2004, NEW BRAIN MODERN AGE
   Richards D., 2008, ALT J, V16, P231
   Richards D., 2009, SIMULATION CONCEPTS
   Rizzo AA, 2000, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V3, P483, DOI 10.1089/10949310050078940
   Sarason I. G., 1980, TEST ANXIETY THEORY
   Savill-Smith C., 2004, USE COMPUTER VIDEO G
   Schellenberg E. G., MUSIC HLTH IN PRESS
   Schellenberg EG, 1999, PSYCHON B REV, V6, P641, DOI 10.3758/BF03212973
   SGI, 2009, SGI REAL CTR QMI REA
   Sharples S, 2008, DISPLAYS, V29, P58, DOI 10.1016/j.displa.2007.09.005
   Slater M, 2002, COMPUTER GRAPHICS VI
   SOLOMON RL, 1974, PSYCHOL REV, V81, P119, DOI 10.1037/h0036128
   SWELLER J, 1988, COGNITIVE SCI, V12, P257, DOI 10.1207/s15516709cog1202_4
   Thompson W. F., 2011, PSYCHOL MUSIC
   Thompson W. F., 2001, PSYCHOL SCI, V12
   Thompson W. F., 2004, POLSKIE FORUM PSYCHO, V9, P51
   Thompson W. F., 2002, HDB RES MUSIC TEACHI, P461
   Weisskoff R. S., 1981, RELATIONSHIP POP ROC
   Yamada M., 2002, 7 INT C MUS PERC COG, P340
   Yerkes RM, 1908, J COMP NEUROL PSYCHO, V18, P459, DOI 10.1002/cne.920180503
   Zehnder S., 2006, PLAYING VIDEO GAMES
NR 72
TC 1
BP 490
EP 500
PY 2012
PD JAN
VL 58
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.compedu.2011.09.002
GA 868LH
UT WOS:000298524300043
ER

PT J
AU WAN, TTH
   LIVIERATOS, B
AF WAN, TTH
   LIVIERATOS, B
TI INTERPRETING A GENERAL INDEX OF SUBJECTIVE WELL-BEING
SO MILBANK MEMORIAL FUND QUARTERLY-HEALTH AND SOCIETY
J9 MILBANK FUND Q
LA English
DT Article
RP WAN, TTH, US DEPT HEW,NATL CTR HLTH SERV,DIV INTRAMURAL RES,HYATTSVILLE,MD 20782, USA.
CR ANDERSEN R, 1970, MEDICAL CARE USE SWE
   CLEMENTE F, 1976, SOC FORCES, V54, P621, DOI 10.2307/2576286
   Dohrenwend B. P., 1974, STRESSFUL LIFE EVENT
   DUPUY DF, 1974, 1974 NAT C EV DRUG A
   EDWARDS JN, 1973, J GERONTOL, V28, P497
   ELINSON J, 1974, SOC INDIC RES, V1, P59, DOI 10.1007/BF00286421
   HOLMES TH, 1967, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V11, P213, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(67)90010-4
   KAPLAN RM, 1976, HEALTH SERV RES, V11, P478
   KASS GV, 1975, APPL STAT, V24, P178, DOI 10.2307/2346565
   KOVAR MG, 1977, PUBLIC HEALTH REP, V92, P9
   LARSON R, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P109
   LERNER M, 1973, INDICATORS SOCIAL WE
   LEVINSON DJ, 1977, PSYCHIATRY, V40, P99
   MADDOX GL, 1964, J CHRON DIS, V17, P449, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(64)90105-5
   MADDOX GL, 1974, J GERONTOL, V29, P555
   MECHANIC D, 1976, J HUM STRESS, V2, P2
   NATHANSON CA, 1977, SOC SCI MED, V11, P13, DOI 10.1016/0037-7856(77)90141-X
   PALMORE E, 1972, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V13, P68, DOI 10.2307/2136974
   PALMORE EB, 1968, GERONTOLOGIST, V8, P259
   RABKIN JG, 1976, SCIENCE, V194, P1003
   RILEY MW, 1968, AGING SOC, V1
   Selye H., 1956, STRESS LIFE
   SHANAS E, 1976, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI
   SHANAS E, 1974, AM J PUBLIC HLTH, V3, P261
   SPREITZE.E, 1974, J GERONTOL, V29, P454
   SONQUIST JA, 1973, SEARCHING STRUCTURE
   Streib G., 1971, RETIREMENT AM SOC IM
   TORNSTAM L, 1975, GERONTOLOGIST, V15, P264
   VERBRUGGE LM, 1976, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V17, P387, DOI 10.2307/2136716
   WAN TTH, 1976, HEALTH SERV RES, V11, P464
   WARE JE, 1976, HEALTH SERV RES, V11, P396
NR 31
TC 37
BP 531
EP 556
PY 1978
VL 56
IS 4
DI 10.2307/3349575
GA GE386
UT WOS:A1978GE38600005
ER

PT J
AU Lee, SJ
   Um, SJ
   Song, JE
   Son, KC
AF Lee, Sun-Ja
   Um, Su-Jin
   Song, Jong-Eun
   Son, Ki-Cheol
TI Effect of horticultural therapy using the floral decoration training on
   the improvement of occupational performance ability and vocational
   rehabilitation in mentally retarded
SO KOREAN JOURNAL OF HORTICULTURAL SCIENCE & TECHNOLOGY
J9 KOREAN J HORTIC SCI
LA Korean
DT Article
C1 [Um, Su-Jin; Song, Jong-Eun; Son, Ki-Cheol] Konkuk Univ, Dept Environm Sci, Seoul 143701, South Korea.
   [Lee, Sun-Ja] Konkuk Univ, Dept Hort Therapy, Grad Sch Agr & Anim Sci, Seoul 143701, South Korea.
RP Son, KC, Konkuk Univ, Dept Environm Sci, Seoul 143701, South Korea.
EM kcson@konkuk.ac.kr
DE florist test; flower design; prevocational skill; vocational adaptation
AB In this study, we aim to identify the impact of professional horticultural therapy using the floral decoration training (FDT) program for mentally retarded students in the vocational rehabilitation and improvement of their occupational performance. For this purpose, the study was conducted twice, with phase I for vocational adaptation training and phase II for vocational rehabilitation. The subjects were 35 students from the special high school in Seoul in the control group and 33 in the treatment group in phase I. In phase II, 15 students were selected from the control group in phase I, 15 students from the treatment group in phase I and 15 normal students in the same age group. Phase I was conducted from Oct. to Dec. 2006, which consisted of 12 terms once a week. Phase II was composed of five terms from Jan. to Feb. 2007. The FDT program in phase I involved making the bouquet, flower basket and centerpiece, whereas phase II involved the selection of the bouquet, flower basket and centerpiece (candle holder). The evaluation tools were parents' questionnaires, evaluation of occupational performance ability, life satisfaction inventory and horticultural therapy performance assessment (HTPA-psychological behavior part) in phase I, whereas phase II referred to the scoring standard for the florist test. In accordance with the occupational performance ability before and after the FDT in phase I, the control group showed a reduction of occupational performance level in all testing areas including the pre-vocational skill, vocational attitude and total occupational performance level. On the contrary, the treatment group demonstrated statistically significant improvement in all areas, such as prevocational skill, vocational attitude and total occupational performance ability. In accordance with the horticultural activity performance ability test after the FDT, the treatment group indicated statistically significant improvements in the sub-groups, except in dependency factors, such as shrinking, participation, interest and pleasure, troublesome behavior, emotional insecurity and frustration. According to the results of the FDT in phase II, the averages were higher in normal students, followed by the treatment group and control group in that order in all areas including organization, color, creativity and technical ability. Furthermore, for the difference between the control group and treatment group that were comprised of mentally retarded students by area, the treatment group demonstrated higher average values than the control group in the areas of bouquet, flower basket, centerpiece and centerpiece using candle holder. As a result, the horticultural therapy program using the FDT had a positive impact on occupational adaptation and vocational rehabilitation by improving the occupational perforinance ability of mentally retarded students. Although it is important for them to directly get a job, as the completion of the occupational adaptation training and vocational rehabilitation training is considered as a kind of vocational rehabilitation, the programs used in this study will be effective for the vocational rehabilitation of mentally retarded individuals.
CR CHANG BH, 2005, J VOCATIONAL REHABIL, V15, P117
   CHO SI, 2004, THESIS CHOSUN U KORE
   HYUN JC, 2004, THESIS KONKUK U KORE
   JUNG HJ, 2002, THESIS KOREA U SEOUL
   KANG GW, 2003, THESIS WONKWANG U KO
   KANG SJ, 2002, THESIS YONSEI U KORE
   KIM BT, 2002, THESIS DAEGU U KOREA
   KIM NE, 2004, THESIS KONKUK U KORE
   KOH EH, 2002, THESIS KONKUK U SEOU
   KWAN HJ, 2000, P 3 S KOR HORT THER, P86
   LEE JH, 2004, THESIS DAEGU NATL U
   LEE JH, 1995, THESIS GYUNGSANG U K
   LEE SS, 2006, THESIS KONKUK U KORE
   LEE YH, 2002, J KONGJU COMMUNICATI, V4, P245
   NAM OC, 1998, THESIS KANGNAM U KOR
   OH DM, 2004, THESIS JEJU U KOREA
   OH GS, 2003, J SPEC EDUC, V38, P99
   PARK MJ, 2001, THESIS WONKWANG U KO
   Son K.C., 2006, PRACTICE PROFESSIONA
   SONG JE, 2003, THESIS DAEGU U KOREA
   WILLIAMS DN, 2000, THESIS TEXAS A M U U
   YANG SM, 2006, PROGRAMS PARENTS MEN
   YEO KE, 2001, KOREAN J REHABILITAT, V8, P65
NR 23
TC 3
BP 474
EP 484
PY 2007
PD DEC
VL 25
IS 4
GA 285CP
UT WOS:000254755200028
ER

PT J
AU Fromm, D
   Holland, A
   Armstrong, E
   Forbes, M
   MacWhinney, B
   Risko, A
   Mattison, N
AF Fromm, Davida
   Holland, Audrey
   Armstrong, Elizabeth
   Forbes, Margaret
   MacWhinney, Brian
   Risko, Amy
   Mattison, Nicole
TI "Better but no cigar": Persons with aphasia speak about their speech
SO APHASIOLOGY
J9 APHASIOLOGY
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Fromm, Davida; Forbes, Margaret; MacWhinney, Brian; Risko, Amy] Carnegie Mellon Univ, Dept Psychol, Pittsburgh, PA 15213 USA.
   [Holland, Audrey] Univ Arizona, Tucson, AZ USA.
   [Armstrong, Elizabeth] Edith Cowan Univ, Joondalup, WA, Australia.
   [Mattison, Nicole] Carnegie Mellon Univ, Dept Stat, Pittsburgh, PA 15213 USA.
RP Fromm, D, Carnegie Mellon Univ, Dept Psychol, 5000 Forbes Ave, Pittsburgh, PA 15213 USA.
EM fromm@andrew.cmu.edu
DE Aphasia; Personal narrative; Self-evaluation; Positive; AphasiaBank
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; EMOTIONAL CONTENT; HEALTH; NARRATIVES; PEOPLE; STROKE;
   REHABILITATION; INFORMATION; EXPERIENCE; IDENTITY
AB Background: This study examined responses of persons with aphasia (PWAs) to a general question about their speech. Aims: The goal was to describe their evaluative responses as positive, negative, or neutral/mixed and determine if responses differed, based on time post-onset, aphasia severity, and aphasia type.
   Methods & Procedures: A total of 71 participants from the AphasiaBank project were included. As part of a larger protocol, investigators asked, "How do you think your speech is these days?" Responses were videotaped and transcribed using CLAN. Two authors coded the evaluative responses and categorised themes in the elaborative content provided by the participants.
   Outcomes & Results: Positive responses accounted for 59% of all responses, followed by neutral/mixed (18%), and negative (17%). Participants also mentioned specific speech problems (35%), improvement (31%), and therapy (8%) in their responses. Time post-onset and aphasia type were not significantly associated with nature of response. Aphasia severity was significantly associated with nature of response, with higher AQ scores in the positive group and vice versa.
   Conclusions: The responses are discussed in the context of self-image and self-expression in PWA and social models in aphasia therapy. Results are also compared with those of others with chronic disabilities and research on resilience, positive affect, and optimism.
CR Armstrong E, 2001, APHASIOLOGY, V15, P1029, DOI 10.1080/02687040143000375
   Armstrong E, 2007, APHASIOLOGY, V21, P763, DOI 10.1080/02687030701192364
   Beeke S, 2009, CLIN LINGUIST PHONET, V23, P133, DOI 10.1080/02699200802602985
   Behrns I, 2009, CLIN LINGUIST PHONET, V23, P507, DOI 10.1080/02699200902916129
   Berndt R. S., 2000, QUANTITATIVE PRODUCT
   BLOOM RL, 1993, J SPEECH HEAR RES, V36, P1227
   BLOOM RL, 1990, INT J NEUROSCI, V55, P71, DOI 10.3109/00207459008985952
   Borod JC, 2000, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V14, P112, DOI 10.1037/0894-4105.14.1.112
   Bose A, 2009, APHASIOLOGY, V23, P797, DOI 10.1080/02687030802593189
   BUTTON G, 1985, HUM STUD, V8, P3, DOI 10.1007/BF00143022
   Byng S, 2005, APHASIOLOGY, V19, P906, DOI 10.1080/02687030544000128
   Camras L. A., 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P199
   Chapey R., 2000, LANGUAGE INTERVENTIO, P235
   Cherney LR, 2008, AM J SPEECH-LANG PAT, V17, P19, DOI 10.1044/1058-0360(2008/003)
   Code C, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOL REHABIL, V13, P109, DOI 10.1080/09602010244000291
   Cranfill TB, 2010, APHASIOLOGY, V24, P957, DOI 10.1080/02687030903452624
   Cruice M, 2003, APHASIOLOGY, V17, P333, DOI 10.1080/02687030244000707
   Cruice M, 2005, APHASIOLOGY, V19, P111, DOI 10.1080/02687030444000651
   Edward K. L., 2005, J AM PSYCHIAT NURSES, V11, P101, DOI 10.1177/1078390305277526
   Elman R., 2005, APHASIA RELATED NEUR, P39
   Ferguson A, 2010, APHASIOLOGY, V24, P685, DOI 10.1080/02687030903438508
   FITZGERALD TE, 1993, J BEHAV MED, V16, P25, DOI 10.1007/BF00844753
   Fromm D., 1984, CLIN APH C P
   Hagstrom F, 2004, TOP LANG DISORD, V24, P225
   Heritage J, 2010, TALK ACTION INTERACT
   Hilari K, 2009, INT J LANG COMM DIS, V44, P193, DOI 10.1080/13682820802008820
   Hilari K, 2010, CLIN REHABIL, V24, P181, DOI 10.1177/0269215509346090
   Hilari K, 2003, APHASIOLOGY, V17, P365, DOI 10.1080/02687030244000725
   Hinckley J., 2006, TOP STROKE REHABIL, V13, P63
   Holland A., 2007, COUNSELING COMMUNICA
   Holland AL, 2010, AM J SPEECH-LANG PAT, V19, P198, DOI 10.1044/1058-0360(2010/09-0095)
   Holland AL, 2010, TOP STROKE REHABIL, V17, P13, DOI 10.1310/tsr1701-13
   Hunston S., 2003, EVALUATION TEXT AUTH
   Kertesz A, 2007, W APHASIA BATTERY RE
   MacWhinney B., 2000, CHILDES PROJECT TOOL
   Martin JR, 2005, LANGUAGE EVALUATION
   Oelschlaeger ML, 1999, J SPEECH LANG HEAR R, V42, P636
   Olness GS, 2010, APHASIOLOGY, V24, P697, DOI 10.1080/02687030903438524
   Pittam J, 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P185
   Pomerantz A. M., 1984, STRUCTURE SOCIAL ACT
   Pound C., 2000, APHASIA THERAPIES LI
   Pressman SD, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P925, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.925
   Rasmussen HN, 2009, ANN BEHAV MED, V37, P239, DOI 10.1007/s12160-009-9111-x
   Riis J, 2005, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V134, P3, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.134.1.3
   Robinson J., 2006, STUDIES INTERACTIONA, V20, P22
   ROBINSON RG, 1981, BRAIN LANG, V14, P282, DOI 10.1016/0093-934X(81)90080-8
   Seligman M., 2003, FUNDAMENTAL QUESTION
   Shadden B., 2008, NEUROGENIC COMMUNICA
   Shadden BB, 2005, APHASIOLOGY, V19, P211, DOI 10.1080/02687930444000697
   Shadden BR, 2007, TOP LANG DISORD, V27, P324
   Simmons-Mackie N, 2011, THERAPEUTIC PROCESSES FOR COMMUNICATION DISORDERS: A GUIDE FOR CLINICIANS AND STUDENTS, P35
   Simmons-Mackie Nina, 2009, Seminars in Speech and Language, V30, P18, DOI 10.1055/s-0028-1104531
   Simmons-Mackie NN, 2007, APHASIOLOGY, V21, P39, DOI 10.1080/02687030600798287
   Tukey J. W., 1977, EXPLORATORY DATA ANA
   Ulatowska H, 2006, BRAIN LANG, V99, P61, DOI 10.1016/j.band1.2006.06.040
   Ulatowska H. K., 2001, MANIFESTATIONS APHAS, P9
   Ulatowska HK, 2003, BRAIN LANG, V87, P69, DOI 10.1016/S0093-934X(03)00202-5
   Youmans G, 2005, APHASIOLOGY, V19, P435, DOI 10.1080/02687030444000877
   Youmans G, 2011, AM J SPEECH-LANG PAT, V20, P23, DOI 10.1044/1058-0360(2010/09-0085)
NR 59
TC 1
BP 1431
EP 1447
PY 2011
VL 25
IS 11
DI 10.1080/02687038.2011.608839
GA 885NS
UT WOS:000299786300009
ER

PT J
AU Dijkers, MP
AF Dijkers, MP
TI Quality of life after traumatic brain injury: A review of research
   approaches and findings
SO ARCHIVES OF PHYSICAL MEDICINE AND REHABILITATION
J9 ARCH PHYS MED REHAB
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Mt Sinai Sch Med, Dept Rehabil Med, New York, NY 10029 USA.
RP Dijkers, MP, Mt Sinai Sch Med, Dept Rehabil Med, Box 1240,1 Gustave Levy Pl, New York, NY 10029 USA.
EM marcel.dijkers@mssm.edu
DE brain injuries; outcome assessment (health care); quality of life;
   rehabilitation
ID PREFERENCE-BASED MEASURES; HEALTH UTILITIES INDEX; SPINAL-CORD INJURY;
   CLOSED-HEAD INJURY; FOLLOW-UP; PATIENT PREFERENCES; COMMUNITY
   INTEGRATION; INITIAL FINDINGS; MULTIPLE TRAUMA; SELF-AWARENESS
AB Objectives: To assess existing knowledge of quality of life (QOL) of people with traumatic brain injury (TBI) and to make recommendations for methodologic and substantive research in this area.
   Data Sources: Published research on QOL of persons with TBI, identified from databases, ancestry search, and the author's files.
   Study Selection: Empirical, theoretical, and methodologic articles relevant to 5 areas: QOL as achievements, QOL as subjective well-being (SWB), QOL as utility, QOL experienced, and QOL measurement instruments applicable to TBI or specifically developed for people with this impairment.
   Data Extraction: Selection of QOL indicators, with focus on TBI versus non-TBI differences.
   Data Synthesis: Studies of QOL as achievements show that in almost all areas, people with TBI score lower than they did before injury and lower than comparisons groups. There are limited gaps in our knowledge in this area. Research into QOL as SWB shows that after TBI, people typically report, for example, somewhat lower life satisfaction and affect than do comparison groups, and that injury severity is not necessarily a predictor of SWB. There are almost no studies of QOL as utility of life after TBI.
   Conclusions: Major research recommendations include: exploring the ability of TBI subjects to self-report; determining the salience of domains of life for this group; developing utility instruments that are sensitive to differences in deficits in cognition and other health and life domains; and doing qualitative studies that explore the experience of QOL.
CR Andrews TK, 1998, BRAIN INJURY, V12, P133
   BALABAN DJ, 1986, MED CARE, V24, P973, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198611000-00001
   Berger E, 1999, RESTOR NEUROL NEUROS, V14, P93
   BERGLAND MM, 1991, REHABIL COUNS BULL, V35, P5
   Bogan AM, 1997, BRAIN INJURY, V11, P431
   Brazier J, 1998, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V51, P1115, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(98)00103-6
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   Brod M, 1999, GERONTOLOGIST, V39, P25
   Brown M, 2000, BRAIN INJURY, V14, P5, DOI 10.1080/026990500120899
   Brown M, 1998, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V13, P1
   BROWNE JP, 1994, QUAL LIFE RES, V3, P235, DOI 10.1007/BF00434897
   Bryant RA, 2001, J NERV MENT DIS, V189, P109, DOI 10.1097/00005053-200102000-00006
   Brzuzy S, 1997, SOC WORK HEALTH CARE, V26, P77, DOI 10.1300/J010v26n01_05
   Bullinger M, 2002, RESTOR NEUROL NEUROS, V20, P111
   Bushnik T, 2003, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V84, P151, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2003.50123
   CALMAN KC, 1984, J MED ETHICS, V10, P124, DOI 10.1136/jme.10.3.124
   Colantonio A, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P550, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90072-7
   Corrigan JD, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P298, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90010-7
   Corrigan JD, 2001, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V16, P543
   Curran CA, 2000, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V15, P1256, DOI 10.1097/00001199-200012000-00006
   HALLETT JD, 1994, AM J OCCUP THER, V48, P241
   Dawson DR, 2000, BRAIN COGNITION, V44, P35
   Diener E, 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P405
   DIJKERS M, 2001, QUAL LIFE RES, V10, P584
   DIJKERS M, 2002, QUAL LIFE RES, V11, P672
   Dijkers MP, 2003, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V84, pS3, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2003.50241
   Duggan CH, 2001, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V46, P3, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.46.1.3
   DUGGAN CH, 2000, QUALITY LIFE SURVIVO
   DUPUIS G, 2000, ADV CARDIOPULMONARY, P247
   DUQUETTE RL, 1994, CAN J CARDIOL, V10, P106
   Feeny D, 2002, MED CARE, V40, P113, DOI 10.1097/00005650-200202000-00006
   Fernandez V, 2001, UNFALLCHIRURG, V104, P938, DOI 10.1007/s001130170034
   FERRANS CE, 1992, RES NURS HEALTH, V15, P29, DOI 10.1002/nur.4770150106
   FERRANS CE, 1985, ADV NURS SCI, V8, P15
   Findler M, 2001, BRAIN INJURY, V15, P715, DOI 10.1080/02699050010013941
   FINSET A, 1995, BRAIN INJURY, V9, P141, DOI 10.3109/02699059509008187
   FLANAGAN JC, 1982, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V63, P56
   FLANAGAN JC, 1978, AM PSYCHOL, V33, P138, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.33.2.138
   Fleming JM, 1998, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V13, P39
   Galski T, 1998, BRAIN INJURY, V12, P769, DOI 10.1080/026990598122160
   GODFREY HPD, 1993, J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC, V15, P503, DOI 10.1080/01688639308402574
   Goldstein FC, 1999, J NEUROPSYCH CLIN N, V11, P38
   Gordon WA, 2000, BRAIN INJURY, V14, P21, DOI 10.1080/026990500120907
   HALL KM, 1994, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V75, P876, DOI 10.1016/0003-9993(94)90112-0
   HarrisonFelix C, 1996, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V11, P1, DOI 10.1097/00001199-199610000-00002
   Hawley CA, 2002, BRAIN INJURY, V16, P969, DOI 10.1080/02699050210147239
   HEINEMANN AW, 1995, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V10, P54, DOI 10.1097/00001199-199508000-00006
   HENDRYX PM, 1989, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V70, P526
   Hibbard MR, 2004, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V85, pS43, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2003.08.116
   Hibbard MR, 1998, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V13, P24
   Hibbard MR, 2002, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V17, P112, DOI 10.1097/00001199-200204000-00004
   Hickey A, 1999, INDIVIDUAL QUALITY L, P119
   Hill H, 1999, BRAIN INJURY, V13, P839, DOI 10.1080/026990599121043
   Hollingworth W, 2002, HEALTH ECON, V11, P71, DOI 10.1002/hec.650
   JACOBS HE, 1988, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V69, P425
   JOHANSSON E, 1991, SCAND J REHABIL MED, V23, P179
   KAPLAN RM, 1993, QUAL LIFE RES, V2, P467, DOI 10.1007/BF00422221
   KAPLAN RM, 1979, MED CARE, V17, P501, DOI 10.1097/00005650-197905000-00005
   KEANY KCMH, 1993, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V38, P199, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.38.3.199
   Kersel DA, 2001, BRAIN INJURY, V15, P683, DOI 10.1080/02699050010013662
   Kinsella G, 1989, Int Disabil Stud, V11, P9
   Koskinen S, 1998, BRAIN INJURY, V12, P631, DOI 10.1080/026990598122205
   Kozloff R., 1987, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V2, P14, DOI 10.1097/00001199-198709000-00004
   KRAFT JF, 1993, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V74, P596, DOI 10.1016/0003-9993(93)90157-6
   Kreuter M, 1998, SPINAL CORD, V36, P252, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100592
   Kreuter M, 1998, BRAIN INJURY, V12, P349, DOI 10.1080/026990598122494
   Kolakowsky-Hayner SA, 2001, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V16, P374, DOI 10.1097/00001199-200108000-00007
   Kreutzer JS, 2001, BRAIN INJURY, V15, P563, DOI 10.1080/02699050010009108
   Kuo RL, 1999, J UROLOGY, V162, P1913, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5347(05)68067-6
   LaChapelle DL, 1998, BRAIN INJURY, V12, P649
   Laforce R, 2001, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V93, P281, DOI 10.2466/PMS.93.4.281-288
   Lee JE, 2000, QUAL LIFE RES, V9, P1127, DOI 10.1023/A:1016645523769
   Lenert L, 2000, MED CARE, V38, P138
   LESSLER JT, 1995, MED CARE, V33, pAS203
   LINN RT, 1994, BRAIN INJURY, V8, P135, DOI 10.3109/02699059409150965
   LUBORSKY MR, 1994, J AGING STUD, V8, P239, DOI 10.1016/0890-4065(94)90002-7
   MAAS A, 1992, MED DECIS MAKING, V12, P288, DOI 10.1177/0272989X9201200408
   MacKenzie EJ, 2002, J TRAUMA, V52, P527, DOI 10.1097/00005373-200203000-00018
   MAITZ EA, 2000, REHABIL OUTLOOK, V5, P10
   MAITZ EA, 2000, REHABIL OUTLOOK, V5, P7
   Martin C, 2001, BRAIN INJURY, V15, P947, DOI 10.1080/02699050110065655
   Maslow A. H., 1954, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   Mathias SD, 1997, STROKE, V28, P1888
   Max W, 1991, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V6, P76, DOI 10.1097/00001199-199106000-00010
   McAllister TW, 2002, NEUROREHABILITATION, V17, P265
   McCauley SR, 2001, J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC, V23, P792, DOI 10.1076/jcen.23.6.792.1016
   McColl MA, 2000, DISABIL REHABIL, V22, P555
   McColl MA, 2000, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V81, P817, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2000.5567
   MCGEE HM, 1991, PSYCHOL MED, V21, P749
   MCLEAN A, 1984, NEUROSURGERY, V14, P393
   MCNEIL BJ, 1981, NEW ENGL J MED, V305, P982, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198110223051704
   Meletiche DM, 1999, CLIN THER, V21, P2016, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2918(00)86747-8
   MORTON MV, 1995, BRAIN INJURY, V9, P81, DOI 10.3109/02699059509004574
   *MOUNT SIN MED CTR, 1998, LIV LIF TBI
   Murphy R, 2001, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V70, P679, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.70.5.679
   Murray C J, 1996, GLOBAL BURDEN DIS
   Nease RF, 2000, MED CARE, V38, P155
   Ragnarsson KT, 1999, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V282, P974
   Nochi M, 1998, SOC SCI MED, V46, P869, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(97)00211-6
   Nochi M, 2000, SOC SCI MED, V51, P1795, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(00)00111-8
   Nochi M, 1998, QUAL HEALTH RES, V8, P665, DOI 10.1177/104973239800800507
   O'CARROLL R E, 1991, Brain Injury, V5, P303, DOI 10.3109/02699059109008100
   OBOYLE CA, 1992, LANCET, V339, P1088, DOI 10.1016/0140-6736(92)90673-Q
   O'Neill J, 1998, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V13, P68
   Ormel J, 1997, SOC SCI MED, V45, P1051, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(97)00032-4
   Paniak C, 1999, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V14, P211, DOI 10.1097/00001199-199906000-00002
   Patterson TL, 1996, PSYCHIAT RES, V63, P169, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(96)02797-7
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Post PN, 2001, STROKE, V32, P1425
   Powell JH, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P1213, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90265-9
   *PRES COMM NAT GOA, 1960, GOALS AM PROGR ACT 6
   Rao V, 2002, CURR TREAT OPTION NE, V4, P77, DOI 10.1007/s11940-002-0006-4
   Ravens-Sieberer U, 2002, RESTOR NEUROL NEUROS, V20, P151
   Revicki DA, 1998, CHEST, V114, P998, DOI 10.1378/chest.114.4.998
   Revicki DA, 1996, INT CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V11, P101, DOI 10.1097/00004850-199611020-00004
   Riemsma R P, 2001, Health Technol Assess, V5, P1
   Sherer M, 2003, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V84, P168, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2003.50045
   Smith DS, 2002, J UROLOGY, V167, P2117, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5347(05)65099-9
   Smith Y R, 1998, J Pediatr Adolesc Gynecol, V11, P13
   Snead SL, 2002, BRAIN INJURY, V16, P947, DOI 10.1080/02699050210147211
   Snow P, 1997, BRAIN INJURY, V11, P409
   Snow P, 1998, BRAIN INJURY, V12, P911, DOI 10.1080/026990598121981
   Sprangers MAG, 1999, SOC SCI MED, V48, P1507, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(99)00045-3
   Steadman-Pare D, 2001, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V16, P330, DOI 10.1097/00001199-200108000-00004
   TATE RL, 1989, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V52, P1128, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.52.10.1128
   Taylor A, 2001, CHILD NERV SYST, V17, P154, DOI 10.1007/s003810000410
   TEMKIN N, 1988, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V41, P47, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(88)90008-X
   Thurman DJ, 1999, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V14, P602
   Tourangeau R, 2000, SCIENCE OF SELF-REPORT, P29
   Tourangeau R., 2000, PSYCHOL SURVEY RESPO
   van der Naalt J, 1999, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V66, P207, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.66.2.207
   Verri A, 1999, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V43, P513, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2788.1999.00241.x
   Wagner AK, 2002, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V83, P107, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2002.27470
   WALKER GC, 1991, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V72, P469
   Webster G, 1999, BRAIN INJURY, V13, P593
   WEDDELL R, 1980, PSYCHOL MED, V10, P257
   WHITTY RW, 1985, SOFTW MICROSYST, V4, P2
   Wood RL, 1997, BRAIN INJURY, V11, P491, DOI 10.1080/713802183
   Wright B. A., 1983, PHYS DISABILITY PSYC
   Ylvisaker M, 2002, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V17, P191, DOI 10.1097/00001199-200206000-00002
NR 140
TC 51
BP S21
EP S35
PY 2004
PD APR
VL 85
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.apmr.2003.08.119
GA 812FL
UT WOS:000220825300004
ER

PT J
AU Gartaula, HN
   Visser, L
   Niehof, A
AF Gartaula, Hom Nath
   Visser, Leontine
   Niehof, Anke
TI Socio-Cultural Dispositions and Wellbeing of the Women Left Behind: A
   Case of Migrant Households in Nepal
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Gartaula, Hom Nath; Visser, Leontine; Niehof, Anke] Wageningen Univ, Dept Social Sci, Wageningen, Netherlands.
RP Gartaula, HN, Wageningen Univ, Dept Social Sci, Wageningen, Netherlands.
EM hom.gartaula@gmail.com; leontine.visser@wur.nl; anke.niehof@wur.nl
DE Objective wellbeing; Subjective wellbeing; Male out-migration; Women
   left behind; Rural Nepal
ID INTERNATIONAL MIGRATION; DOUBLE ENGAGEMENT; LABOR MIGRATION;
   TRANSNATIONALISM; LIVELIHOODS; COUNTRIES; LIVES
AB The concept of wellbeing is gaining popularity in the study of quality of life and cultural significance of living. The paper aims to contribute to our understanding of objective and subjective wellbeing by exploring the perceptions of women left behind by out-migrating husbands on their quality of life in a transnational social field. The paper uses both qualitative and quantitative research methods. Its primary focus is on the life stories of the four women left behind by their migrant husbands, complementing by quantitative data obtained from a survey among 277 households. Taking an example from Nepal's eastern terai, the paper shows that additional income from remittances has increased the objective wellbeing of the women left behind, but it may not have increased their subjective wellbeing. Hence, it is concluded that improved objective wellbeing of a woman does not necessarily translate into her (improved) subjective wellbeing. The subjective experiences are rather complex, multi-faceted and context specific depending on the family situation, socio-cultural disposition and prior economic situation of the actors involved.
CR Agarwal B, 1997, FEMINIST EC, V3, P1, DOI 10.1080/135457097338799
   Bontch-Osmolovski M., 2007, 4231 WORLD BANK
   Brons J, 2007, SUSTAINABLE POVERTY REDUCTION IN LESS-FAVOURED AREAS, P91, DOI 10.1079/9781845932770.003
   Camfield L., 2007, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P71
   CBS, 2001, NAT POP CENS 2001
   CBS, 2004, NEP LIV STAND SURV 2
   DDC, 2006, DISTR PROF JHAP
   de Haan L, 2005, DEV CHANGE, V36, P27, DOI 10.1111/j.0012-155X.2005.00401.x
   De Haas H, 2005, THIRD WORLD Q, V26, P1269, DOI 10.1080/01436590500336757
   Diener E, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V57, P119, DOI 10.1023/A:1014411319119
   Elmhirst R., 2008, GENDER NATURAL RESOU, P67
   Gardner Katy, 1995, GLOBAL MIGRANTS LOCA
   Gartaula H. N, 2009, CONTRIBUTION NEPALES, V36, P37
   Gartaula H. N., 2010, INT J INTERDISCIPLIN, V5, P565
   Gough I, 1991, THEORY HUMAN NEED
   Grillo R, 2008, J ETHN MIGR STUD, V34, P175, DOI 10.1080/13691830701823830
   Hadi A, 1999, Asia Pac Popul J, V14, P43
   Hoermann B., 2010, LABOUR MIGRATION DEV
   Jones H., 2003, International Journal of Population Geography, V9, P517, DOI 10.1002/ijpg.306
   Kabeer N, 1996, IDS BULL-I DEV STUD, V27, P11
   Kaspar H., 2006, GENDER SUSTAINABLE D, P285
   Kaur R., 2006, WOMEN MIGRATION ASIA, V2, P192
   Kollmair Michael, 2006, MIGRATION LETT, V3, P151
   Krishna S, 2004, LIVELIHOOD GENDER EQ, P17
   Kuhn R., 2006, ASIAN POPULATION STU, V2, P69, DOI [10.1080/17441730600700572, DOI 10.1080/17441730600700572]
   MASSEY DS, 1993, POPUL DEV REV, V19, P431, DOI 10.2307/2938462
   Mazzucato V, 2008, J ETHN MIGR STUD, V34, P199, DOI 10.1080/13691830701823871
   McGregor J. A., 2004, GLOBAL SOCIAL POLICY, V4, P337, DOI 10.1177/1468018104047491
   Newton J., 2007, 30 WED U BATH ESRC R
   Niehof A, INT J CONSU IN PRESS
   Ontita Edward G., 2007, THESIS WAGENINGEN U
   Portes A, 1999, ETHNIC RACIAL STUD, V22, P217, DOI 10.1080/014198799329468
   Ramirez C., 2005, CROSSING BORDERS REM
   Rigg J, 2007, POPUL SPACE PLACE, V13, P163, DOI 10.1002/psp.438
   Royo M. G., 2006, 16 WED U BATH ESRC R
   Rudie I., 1995, MALE FEMALE DEV SE A, P227
   Schyns P, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V60, P5, DOI 10.1023/A:1021244511064
   Seddon D, 2002, CRIT ASIAN STUD, V34, P19, DOI 10.1080/146727102760166581
   Sen A., 1990, PERSISTENT INEQUALIT
   Sharma J. R., 2008, GENDER TECHNOLOGY DE, V12, P303, DOI 10.1177/097185240901200302
   SHRESTHA NR, 1988, PROG HUM GEOG, V12, P179, DOI 10.1177/030913258801200202
   Spaan E, 1999, THESIS RIJKSUNIVERSI
   Taylor E. J., 1999, INT MIGR, V37, P63, DOI 10.1111/1468-2435.00066
   Taylor JE, 1996, POPUL INDEX, V62, P397, DOI 10.2307/3645924
   Thieme S, 2005, INT MIGR, V43, P59, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2435.2005.00342.x
   Toyota M, 2007, POPUL SPACE PLACE, V13, P157, DOI 10.1002/psp.433
   Toyota Mika, 2006, ASIAN POPULATION STU, V2, P37, DOI 10.1080/17441730600700507
   Velayutham S, 2005, GLOBAL NETW, V5, P27, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-0374.2005.00106.x
   White S., 2006, 23 WED U BATH ESRC R
   Xiang B., 2007, POPUL SPACE PLACE, V13, P179, DOI 10.1002/psp.437
   Yeoh BSA, 2005, GLOBAL NETW, V5, P307, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-0374.2005.00121.x
NR 51
TC 1
BP 401
EP 420
PY 2012
PD SEP
VL 108
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s11205-011-9883-9
GA 976NE
UT WOS:000306590800003
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Fonseca, H
   Matos, MG
AF Fonseca, Helena
   Matos, Margarida G.
TI Are adolescent weight-related problems and general well-being
   essentially an issue of age, gender or rather a pubertal timing issue
SO JOURNAL OF PEDIATRIC ENDOCRINOLOGY & METABOLISM
J9 J PEDIATR ENDOCR MET
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Fonseca, Helena] Hosp Santa Maria, Dept Paediat, P-1649035 Lisbon, Portugal.
   [Matos, Margarida G.] Univ Tecn Lisbon, Fac Human Kinet, Cruz Quebrada, Portugal.
RP Fonseca, H, Hosp Santa Maria, Dept Paediat, Av Prof Egas Moniz 1, P-1649035 Lisbon, Portugal.
EM helenaregalofonseca@gmail.com
DE adolescence; age; gender differences; pubertal timing; weight-related
   problems; well-being
ID MIDDLE ADOLESCENCE; BEHAVIORS; OVERWEIGHT; GIRLS; BOYS
AB Objective: To compare the characteristics of a set of weight-related and well-being variables among adolescents according to gender and age. It was hypothesised that time of puberty, not age in itself, might be the turning point for gender dissimilarities.
   Methods: Data were drawn from the Portuguese 2006 HBSC/WHO database and were disaggregated by gender and age group. Groups were compared for dieting, body image, health perception and happiness variables on the bivariate level using cross-tabulations. Separate analysis of the dependent variables was further conducted for 11-year-olds comparing males with pre- and post-menarche females.
   Results: Dieting and a negative body image were consistently more prevalent among girls and increased with age. At 11 years significantly more post-menarche girls were dieting and dissatisfied with their body image than boys and their pre-menarche counterparts. A poor self-rated health and the perception of unhappiness tended to be more common among older adolescents and among girls.
   Conclusions: Pubertal timing, and not age in itself, appears as the turning point for gender dissimilarities. Both gender- and age-specific differences as well as pubertal timing have to be taken into account by any physician when assessing an adolescent in order to be able to adapt the intervention.
CR Carswell JM, 2008, ADOLESCENT HLTH CARE, P3
   Currie C, 2008, INEQUALITIES YOUNG P
   Domine F, 2009, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V44, P111, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2008.07.019
   Fonseca H, 2009, INT J PEDIATR OBES, V4, P166, DOI 10.1080/17477160802464495
   Fonseca H, 2009, ACTA PAEDIATR, V98, P847, DOI 10.1111/j.1651-2227.2009.01244.x
   Fonseca H, 2005, EUR J PUBLIC HEALTH, V15, P323, DOI 10.1093/eurpub/cki071
   GARBER J, 1991, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT J, V3, P588, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.3.4.588
   Ge S, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P3386
   Graber JA, 1997, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V36, P1768, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199712000-00026
   Kaltiala-Heino R, 2003, J ADOLESCENCE, V26, P531, DOI 10.1016/S0140-1971(03)00053-8
   Kaltiala-Heino R, 2003, SOC SCI MED, V57, P1055, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(02)00480-X
   Matos M, 2006, EQUIPA PROJECTO AVEN
   McCabe Marita P, 2004, Adolescence, V39, P145
   Neumark-Sztainer D, 2000, ARCH PEDIAT ADOL MED, V154, P569
   Rhee Hyekyun, 2005, J Pediatr Health Care, V19, P95, DOI 10.1016/j.pedhc.2004.10.004
   Striegel-Moore RH, 2001, INT J EAT DISORDER, V30, P421, DOI 10.1002/eat.1103
NR 16
TC 0
BP 251
EP 256
PY 2011
PD JUN
VL 24
IS 5-6
DI 10.1515/JPEM.2011.027
GA 854AP
UT WOS:000297467200003
ER

PT J
AU Sono, T
   Oshima, I
   Ito, J
AF Sono, Tamaki
   Oshima, Iwao
   Ito, Junichiro
TI Family needs and related factors in caring for a family member with
   mental illness: Adopting assertive community treatment in Japan where
   family caregivers play a large role in community care
SO PSYCHIATRY AND CLINICAL NEUROSCIENCES
J9 PSYCHIAT CLIN NEUROS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Sono, Tamaki] Univ Tokyo, Dept Mental Hlth, Grad Sch Med, Bunkyo Ku, Tokyo 1138656, Japan.
   [Sono, Tamaki; Ito, Junichiro] Japan Univ Social Work, Natl Ctr Neurol & Psychiat, Natl Inst Mental Hlth, Dept Psychiat Rehabil, Tokyo, Japan.
   [Oshima, Iwao] Japan Univ Social Work, Grad Sch Social Welf, Tokyo, Japan.
RP Sono, T, Univ Tokyo, Dept Mental Hlth, Grad Sch Med, Bunkyo Ku, 7-3-1 Hongo, Tokyo 1138656, Japan.
EM hello@tamakisono.jp
DE assertive community treatment; family; mental illness; needs
ID RELATIVES; BURDEN; IMPACT
AB Aim: In Japan the family plays a large role in community care for persons with mental illness; therefore the aim of the present study was to describe the needs of family caregivers related to assertive community treatment (ACT) and to analyze the relationship of these needs to underlying factors.
   Methods: Participants were recruited from the membership of three family associations of persons with mental illness. Of the 224 family members, 152 (67.9%) completed a self-report questionnaire consisting of the following measures: demographic variables, family life difficulty scale, global burden, general life satisfaction, subjective health status, family rejection scale, quantity of supportive behaviors, and needs for ACT.
   Results: More than 70% of participants reported that service components of ACT would be beneficial, especially in the future. Functions that helped maintain the ordinary routine of family life were significantly correlated with current needs for ACT.
   Conclusions: When a person has chronic mental illness the family has many needs related to ACT. When functions that maintained the ordinary routine of family life were disturbed, the need for ACT support increased. Elderly parents or siblings were also concerned about the future, when caring for the member with mental illness would become more difficult.
CR Allness D, 1998, PACT MODEL COMMUNITY
   Arai Yumiko, 1997, Psychiatry and Clinical Neurosciences, V51, P281, DOI 10.1111/j.1440-1819.1997.tb03199.x
   Bond GR, 2001, DIS MANAG HEALTH OUT, V9, P141, DOI 10.2165/00115677-200109030-00003
   DECI PA, 1995, PSYCHIATR SERV, V46, P676
   Dixon L, 2000, PSYCHIATR SERV, V51, P759, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.51.6.759
   HATA A, 2003, SEISHIN IGAKU, V45, P627
   JACKSON HJ, 1990, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V82, P243, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1990.tb03060.x
   Kreisman D. E., 1974, SCHIZOPHRENIA B, V1, P34, DOI 10.1093/schbul/1.10.34
   Leff JP, 1985, EXPRESSED EMOTION FA
   MACCARTHY B, 1989, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V154, P768, DOI 10.1192/bjp.154.6.768
   Marshall M, 1998, COCHRANE DB SYST REV, V2, DOI DOI 10.1002/14651858.CD001089
   McFarlane WR, 1996, PSYCHIATR SERV, V47, P744
   Mueser KT, 1998, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V24, P37
   NISHIO M, 2003, JPN J PSYCHIAT REHAB, V7, P105
   NOJIMA S, 1989, THESIS U CALIFORNIA
   OSHIMA I, 1987, Psychiatria et Neurologia Japonica, V89, P204
   Oshima I., 2003, JPN J BIOL PSYCHIAT, V14, P29
   OSHIMA I, 2004, ACT CARE MANAGEMENT
   Sono T., 2007, JPN B SOC PSYCHIAT, V16, P29
   Stein L. I., 1998, ASSERTIVE COMMUNITY
   Stein LI, 1978, ALTERNATIVES MENTAL
   SUGISAWA H, 1992, JAPANESE J PUBLIC HL, V39, P23
   THOMPSON KS, 1990, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V41, P649
   VAUGHN CE, 1976, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V129, P125, DOI 10.1192/bjp.129.2.125
   ZARIT SH, 1980, GERONTOLOGIST, V20, P649
NR 25
TC 4
BP 584
EP 590
PY 2008
PD OCT
VL 62
IS 5
DI 10.1111/j.1440-1819.2008.01852.x
GA 355BX
UT WOS:000259685000014
ER

PT B
AU Rofe, Y
AF Rofe, Y.
TI The meaning and usefulness of the "feeling map" as a tool in urban
   design and architecture
SO OXFORD CONFERENCE: A RE-EVALUATION OF EDUCATION IN ARCHITECTURE
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Rofe, Y.] Ben Gurion Univ Negev, IL-84105 Beer Sheva, Israel.
DE feeling map; environmental evaluation; urban design; place assessment
AB This paper presents a pilot study of the "feeling map", a new tool for place diagnosis. It is based on Alexander's use of feeling as a central criterion for well-adapted environments. This understanding is supported by ideas in the fields of neuro-psychology, rationality, and psychological research on well-being and optimal experience, and placed among other approaches to place evaluation.
   The results of empirical experiments of mapping feelings by students, residents and professionals show that feelings vary more with place of observation, than between observers. This supports Alexander's claims that feelings are shared more than usually thought. Mapping them describes the experienced environment moment by moment. Recent psychological research points out the importance of these experiences for a general sense of well-being. This means that the effects of architecture and urban design on human happiness are both measurable and significant. Understanding these facts should become a part of normal architectural education and practice.
CR ALEXANDER C, 2003, NATURE ORDER BOOK 1
   Alexander C., 1979, TIMELESS WAY BUILDIN
   BRANDSTATTER H, 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P173
   Brower S., 2000, GOOD NEIGHBORHOODS S
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1975, BOREDOM ANXIETY
   Kahneman D, 2000, CHOICES VALUES FRAME
   Lynch K., 1960, IMAGE CITY
   Nasar JL, 1998, EVALUATIVE IMAGE CIT
NR 8
TC 0
BP 243
EP 246
PY 2008
GA BIG49
UT WOS:000259330600046
ER

PT J
AU BRADY, KC
AF BRADY, KC
TI HAPPINESS IS OWNING THE MEANS OF PRODUCTION
SO TRAINING AND DEVELOPMENT JOURNAL
J9 TRAIN DEV J
LA English
DT Article
RP BRADY, KC, SCI APPLICAT INT CORP,SYST TECHNOL GRP,1710 GOODRIDGE DR,MCLEAN,VA 22102, USA.
CR ART DESKTOP PUBLISHI
NR 1
TC 0
BP 52
EP 57
PY 1989
PD JUL
VL 43
IS 7
GA AU703
UT WOS:A1989AU70300015
ER

PT J
AU Sun, J
AF Sun, J.
TI SOCIAL CARE NEEDS AND LIFE SATISFACTION AMONG CHINESE CHILDLESS ELDERLY
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Sun, J.] Renmin Univ China, Sch Sociol & Populat Studies, Beijing, Peoples R China.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 136
EP 136
PY 2010
PD OCT
VL 50
GA 703UL
UT WOS:000286006701647
ER

PT J
AU Kortte, KB
   Veiel, L
   Batten, SV
   Wegener, ST
AF Kortte, Kathleen B.
   Veiel, Lori
   Batten, Sonja V.
   Wegener, Stephen T.
TI Measuring Avoidance in Medical Rehabilitation
SO REHABILITATION PSYCHOLOGY
J9 REHABIL PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kortte, Kathleen B.; Veiel, Lori; Wegener, Stephen T.] Johns Hopkins Univ, Sch Med, Dept Phys Med & Rehabil, Baltimore, MD 21287 USA.
   [Batten, Sonja V.] Univ Maryland, Sch Med, Dept Psychiat, Baltimore, MD 21201 USA.
RP Kortte, KB, Johns Hopkins Univ, Sch Med, Dept Phys Med & Rehabil, 600 N Wolfe St,Phipps 174, Baltimore, MD 21287 USA.
EM kbechto1@jhmi.edu
DE avoidance; medical rehabilitation; coping; rehabilitation outcomes
ID SPINAL-CORD-INJURY; FUNCTIONAL INDEPENDENCE MEASURE; PSYCHOMETRIC
   PROPERTIES; EXPERIENTIAL AVOIDANCE; LIFE SATISFACTION; PREDICT
   MORTALITY; COPING STRATEGIES; BREAST-CANCER; SCALE; VALIDATION
AB Objective: To establish psychometric properties of the Acceptance and Action Questionnaire (AAQ), a measure of avoidance, in medical rehabilitation populations. Study Design: Cross-sectional and longitudinal. Setting: Three acute, inpatient rehabilitation units. Participants: One hundred thirty-nine adults with spinal cord dysfunction, stroke, amputation, or orthopedic surgery, Measures: AAQ, Hope Scale, Spiritual Well-Being Scale, Positive and Negative Affect Scale, Brief Symptom Inventory, Hopkins Rehabilitation Engagement Rating Scale, Functional Independence Measure, Craig Handicap Assessment and Reporting Technique, Satisfaction with Life Scale. Results: The AAQ has adequate internal consistency (alpha = .70), is best understood with a two-factor solution, is positively correlated with depression (r = .36, p < .01) and negative affect (r = .41, p < .001), and is negatively correlated with hope (r = -.51, p < .001), positive affect (r = -.33, p < .001), and spiritual well-being (r = -.32, p <.001). Predictive relationships with life satisfaction (beta =. -.40, p < .001) and level of handicap (beta = -.20, p < .014) were found at 3-month follow-up. Conclusions: Findings provide preliminary support that the AAQ is reliable and valid in medical populations and that avoidance plays an important role in rehabilitation outcomes.
CR BABYAK MA, 1993, J RES PERS, V27, P154, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1993.1011
   BRACKEN MB, 1981, PARAPLEGIA, V19, P271
   BRADLEY JV, 1982, B PSYCHONOMIC SOC, V20, P85
   CARVER CS, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P267, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.56.2.267
   Cheng C, 2004, ASIAN J SOC PSYCHOL, V7, P3, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-839X.2004.00130.x
   Clark MS, 1999, CLIN REHABIL, V13, P129, DOI 10.1191/026921599673399613
   CROOG SH, 1971, PSYCHOSOM MED, V33, P385
   DeCoster VA, 2004, SOC WORK HEALTH CARE, V40, P37, DOI 10.1300/J010v40n02_03
   DEROGATIS LR, 1983, PSYCHOL MED, V13, P595
   Derogatis LR, 1993, BRIEF SYMPTOM INVENT
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Edwards RR, 2006, ARTHRIT RHEUM-ARTHR, V55, P325, DOI 10.1002/art.21865
   ELLISON CW, 1983, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V11, P330
   FOLKMAN S, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P839, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.4.839
   FOLKMAN S, 1980, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V21, P219, DOI 10.2307/2136617
   FOLKMAN S, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P150, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.1.150
   Folstein M, 2001, MINIMENTAL STATE EXA
   GREER S, 1975, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V19, P147, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(75)90062-8
   GREER S, 1974, P ROY SOC MED, V6, P470
   Gregg JA, 2007, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V75, P336, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.75.2.336
   HALL H, 1985, J BLACK PSYCHOL, V12, P1, DOI 10.1177/009579848501200101
   HAMILTON BB, 1994, SCAND J REHABIL MED, V26, P115
   Hayes S., 1999, ACCEPTANCE COMMITMEN
   Hayes SC, 2004, PSYCHOL REC, V54, P553
   Hayes SC, 1996, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V64, P1152, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.64.6.1152
   Ho RTH, 2004, PSYCHO-ONCOLOGY, V13, P808, DOI 10.1002/pon.799
   Iwamitsu Y, 2003, PSYCHIAT CLIN NEUROS, V57, P289, DOI 10.1046/j.1440-1819.2003.01119.x
   Kachigan SK, 1986, STAT ANAL INTERDISCI
   KATZ JL, 1970, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V23, P131
   KENNEDY P, 1995, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V34, P627
   King NS, 2008, BRAIN INJURY, V22, P1, DOI 10.1080/02699050701829696
   Kortte KB, 2007, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V88, P877, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2007.03.030
   Kortte KB, 2004, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V49, P187, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.49.3.187
   Krause JS, 1998, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V43, P118, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.43.2.118
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Lenze EJ, 2004, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V19, P472, DOI 10.1002/gps.1116
   LINACRE JM, 1994, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V75, P127
   MacNeill SE, 1998, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V43, P246, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.43.3.246
   Mast BT, 1999, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V54, pM607, DOI 10.1093/gerona/54.12.M607
   McKibben JBA, 2008, J BURN CARE RES, V29, P22, DOI 10.1097/BCR.0b013e31815f59c4
   McNulty K, 2004, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V49, P91, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.49.2.91
   MILLER RG, 1984, SIMULTANEOUS STAT IN
   Murberg TA, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V36, P757, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(03)00130-2
   Nunnally J. C., 1978, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   Ottenbacher KJ, 1996, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V77, P1226, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(96)90184-7
   ROSSNER B, 2000, FUNDAMENTALS BIOSTAT
   SNYDER CR, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P570, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.4.570
   Sullivan MJL, 1995, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V7, P524, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.7.4.524
   Tzonichaki I, 2002, OTJR-OCCUP PARTICI H, V22, P96
   Vogel LC, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P1496, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90409-9
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Weihs KL, 2000, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V49, P59, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(00)00143-4
   WEISMAN AD, 1976, INT J PSYCHIAT MED, V7, P1
   WHITENECK GG, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P519
   Wright B. A., 1983, PHYS DISABILITY PSYC
NR 55
TC 6
BP 91
EP 98
PY 2009
PD FEB
VL 54
IS 1
DI 10.1037/a0014703
GA 410WJ
UT WOS:000263608700011
ER

PT J
AU Murphy, EJ
   Mahalingam, R
AF Murphy, EJ
   Mahalingam, R
TI Perceived congruence between expectations and outcomes: Implications for
   mental health among Caribbean immigrants
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ORTHOPSYCHIATRY
J9 AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Columbia Univ, Mailman Sch Publ Hlth, Dept Epidemiol, New York, NY 10032 USA.
   Univ Michigan, Dept Psychol, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
RP Murphy, EJ, Columbia Univ, Mailman Sch Publ Hlth, Dept Epidemiol, 722 W 168th St, New York, NY 10032 USA.
EM em713@columbia.edu
DE cognitive; immigrants; mental health; optimism; expectations; congruence
ID BECK DEPRESSION INVENTORY; PSYCHOMETRIC PROPERTIES; MULTIDIMENSIONAL
   SCALE; SOCIAL SUPPORT; LIFE SCALE; PSYCHOLOGICAL DISTRESS; DISPOSITIONAL
   OPTIMISM; SATISFACTION; STRESS; EXPECTANCIES
AB Previous research on the psychological adjustment of immigrants has cited the perceived congruence between premigratory expectations and postmigratory realities as a primary determinant of psychological well-being. Using a sample of 137 first-generation Caribbean immigrants, a measure of the perceived congruence between expectations and outcomes was developed to examine the relationship between perceived congruence in various life domains. and indexes of psychological well being, such as anxiety, depression, and life satisfaction. Overall, perceived congruence was positively associated with life satisfaction and negatively associated with depression. Factor analyses revealed the presence of two reliable domains (social and professional) in the congruence measure. Perceived congruence in both domains was positively associated with life satisfaction, and perceived congruence in the professional domain was negatively associated with depression symptoms. Implications of the findings are discussed.
CR Al-Issa I, 1997, ETHNICITY IMMIGRATIO
   ALLEN E, 1987, W INDIANS CLIN GUIDE
   ARRINDELL WA, 1991, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V12, P117, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(91)90094-R
   Baptiste DA, 1997, CONTEMP FAM THER, V19, P337
   BECK AT, 1988, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V8, P77, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(88)90050-5
   BECK AT, 1984, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V40, P1365, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198411)40:6<1365::AID-JCLP2270400615>3.0.CO;2-D
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   BECK AT, 1988, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V56, P893, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.56.6.893
   BERRY JW, 1995, CULTURE PSYCHOL READ, P475
   BOBB V, 2001, MIGRATION TRANSNATIO, P211
   Canty-Mitchell J, 2000, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V28, P391, DOI 10.1023/A:1005109522457
   Chang EC, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V29, P255, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00191-9
   Chang EC, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1109, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.4.1109
   COHEN S, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P385, DOI 10.2307/2136404
   Crawford-Brown CPJ, 2001, CULTURALLY DIVERSE P, P107
   DAHLEM NW, 1991, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V47, P756, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(199111)47:6<756::AID-JCLP2270470605>3.0.CO;2-L
   DASGUPTA S, 2000, ASIAN AM STUDIES REA, P324
   DEROGATI.LR, 1974, BEHAV SCI, V19, P1, DOI 10.1002/bs.3830190102
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   FONER N, 1987, NEW CARIBBEAN IMMIGR
   Foner Nancy, 2001, ISLANDS CITY W INDIA, P1
   FURNHAM A, 1988, CROSS CULTURAL ADAPT, P42
   GARZAGUE.AC, 1974, J AM PSYCHOANAL ASS, V22, P408
   Gopaul-McNicol SA, 1997, CULTURAL ISSUES IN THE TREATMENT OF ANXIETY, P81
   Gopaul-McNicol S., 1993, WORKING W INDIAN FAM
   Gopaul-McNicol SA, 1998, J SOC DISTRESS HOMEL, V7, P55, DOI 10.1023/A:1022918715603
   Landau-Stanton J., 1990, SOCIAL POLITICAL CON, P251
   Lashley M., 2000, TRANSCULT PSYCHIATRY, V37, P201
   McKelvey RS, 1996, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V35, P240, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199602000-00018
   MISRA RK, 1992, PSYCHOL DEV SOC, V4, P149, DOI 10.1177/097133369200400204
   NEFF JA, 1993, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V21, P3, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(199301)21:1<3::AID-JCOP2290210102>3.0.CO;2-9
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   PETERSON C, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P23, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.1.23
   Prashad Vijay, 2000, KARMA BROWN FOLK
   REGIS H, 1988, J BLACK PSYCHOL, V15, P57, DOI 10.1177/00957984880151008
   Ritsner M, 2000, STRESS MEDICINE, V16, P139, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1700(200004)16:3<139::AID-SMI840>3.3.CO;2-3
   SCHEIER MF, 1992, COGNITIVE THER RES, V16, P201, DOI 10.1007/BF01173489
   SCHEIER MF, 1987, J PERS, V55, P169, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1987.tb00434.x
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.219
   SEWELLCOKER B, 1985, SOC CASEWORK-JCSW, V66, P563
   Sluzki CE, 1992, FAMILY SYSTEMS MED, V10, P359, DOI 10.1037/h0089043
   STEER RA, 1993, J ANXIETY DISORD, V7, P195, DOI 10.1016/0887-6185(93)90002-3
   THOMAS CS, 1990, INT J MENT HEALTH, V18, P92
   Thomas-Hope E., 1992, EXPLANATION CARIBBEA
   THRASHER S, 1988, J CONT SOCIAL WORK, V69, P171
   WATERS M, 1999, BLACK IDENTITIES IMM
   ZIMET GD, 1990, J PERS ASSESS, V55, P610, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5503&4_17
   ZIMET GD, 1988, J PERS ASSESS, V52, P30, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5201_2
NR 48
TC 5
BP 120
EP 127
PY 2006
PD JAN
VL 76
IS 1
DI 10.1037/0002-9432.76.1.120
GA 029OA
UT WOS:000236571400018
ER

PT J
AU Hirschfeld, RR
AF Hirschfeld, RR
TI Does revising the intrinsic and extrinsic subscales of the Minnesota
   Satisfaction Questionnaire short form make a difference?
SO EDUCATIONAL AND PSYCHOLOGICAL MEASUREMENT
J9 EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Louisiana State Univ, E J Ourso Coll Business, Rucks Dept Management, Baton Rouge, LA 70803 USA.
RP Hirschfeld, RR, Louisiana State Univ, E J Ourso Coll Business, Rucks Dept Management, Baton Rouge, LA 70803 USA.
ID JOB-SATISFACTION; LIFE SATISFACTION; DISAGGREGATION HYPOTHESIS; WORK;
   INVOLVEMENT; INSTRUMENTS; PREDICTORS
AB This study compared the original intrinsic and extrinsic subscales of the Minnesota Satisfaction Questionnaire shea form to revised subscales using data from two samples. The revised subscales were formed according to critiques by several researchers. Confirmatory factor analysis of the original and revised subscales supported the discriminant validity of scores on the intrinsic and extrinsic job satisfaction measures. Several hierarchical regression models were tested that included job involvement, overall job satisfaction, and volitional absence variables, in addition to the job satisfaction components. The analyses from both samples indicated that revising the intrinsic and extrinsic subscales made little difference in the results obtained.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   ARVEY RD, 1994, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V17, P21, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(94)90258-5
   ARVEY RD, 1978, PERS PSYCHOL, V31, P595, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1978.tb00465.x
   ARVEY RD, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P187, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.74.2.187
   BAGOZZI RP, 1992, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V55, P178, DOI 10.2307/2786945
   Bentler PM, 1992, EQS STRUCTURAL EQUAT
   BOUCHARD TJ, 1997, INT REV IND ORG PSYC, V12, P373
   Brown SP, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V120, P235, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.120.2.235
   Cohen J., 1983, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   Cook J., 1981, EXPERIENCE WORK
   DAY DV, 1991, J VOCAT BEHAV, V38, P39, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(91)90016-F
   HARRISON DA, 1994, J APPL PSYCHOL, V79, P240, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.79.2.240
   Highhouse Scott, 1993, J BUSINESS PSYCHOL, V8, P117, DOI 10.1007/BF02230397
   JOHNS G, 1994, J APPL PSYCHOL, V79, P574, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.79.4.574
   JUDGE TA, 1995, PERS PSYCHOL, V48, P485, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1995.tb01767.x
   JUDGE TA, 1993, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V56, P388, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1993.1061
   JUDGE TA, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P939, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.78.6.939
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   MEYER JP, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P538, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.78.4.538
   MOOREMAN RH, 1993, HUM RELAT, V6, P759
   PAULLAY IM, 1994, J APPL PSYCHOL, V79, P224, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.79.2.224
   SCARPELLO V, 1983, PERS PSYCHOL, V36, P577, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1983.tb02236.x
   SCHRIESHEIM CA, 1993, J MANAGE, V19, P385, DOI 10.1177/014920639301900208
   Spector P. E., 1997, JOB SATISFACTION APP
   SPECTOR PE, 1987, J APPL PSYCHOL, V72, P438, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.72.3.438
   STEINER DD, 1989, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V62, P33
   STEINER DD, 1987, J OCCUP BEHAV, V8, P71
   Stone-Romero E., 1994, ORG BEHAV STATE SCI, P155
   VANDENBERG RJ, 1990, J APPL PSYCHOL, V75, P60, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.75.1.60
   Wanous JP, 1997, J APPL PSYCHOL, V82, P247, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.82.2.247
   Weiss D J, 1967, MANUAL MINNESOTA SAT
NR 31
TC 26
BP 255
EP 270
PY 2000
PD APR
VL 60
IS 2
DI 10.1177/00131640021970493
GA 295JB
UT WOS:000085962000007
ER

PT J
AU Chan, DW
AF Chan, David W.
TI Orientations to happiness and subjective well-being among Chinese
   prospective and in-service teachers in Hong Kong
SO EDUCATIONAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 EDUC PSYCHOL-UK
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Chan, David W.] Chinese Univ Hong Kong, Dept Educ Psychol, Shatin, NT, Peoples R China.
   Chinese Univ Hong Kong, Dept Educ Psychol, Sha Tin, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
RP Chan, DW, Chinese Univ Hong Kong, Dept Educ Psychol, Sha Tin, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
EM davidchan@cuhk.edu.hk
DE orientations to happiness; meaning; pleasure; engagement; Chinese
   teachers; Hong Kong
ID POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY; SELF-DETERMINATION; SCHOOL TEACHERS; JOB BURNOUT;
   PSYCHOTHERAPY; PERSPECTIVE; VALIDATION; EUDAIMONIA; PROGRESS; WORK
AB This study investigated three orientations to happiness and their relationships with subjective well-being in a sample of 228 Chinese prospective and in-service teachers in Hong Kong. Confirmatory item factor analyses supported a three-dimensional model that included constructs represented by a life of meaning, a life of pleasure, and a life of engagement. These three orientations, especially the meaningful life and the engaged life were found to predict life satisfaction and positive emotions as two components of subjective well-being. Implications of the findings on the relationships between orientations and subjective well-being for helping teachers to promote a more satisfying life to combat against teacher burnout are discussed.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Bentler P., 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P238
   Browne M. W., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, P136, DOI DOI 10.1177/0049124192021002001
   Byrne B. M., 1998, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   Chan DW, 2007, EDUC PSYCHOL-UK, V27, P33, DOI 10.1080/01443410601061397
   Chan DW, 2003, TEACH TEACH EDUC, V19, P381, DOI 10.1016/S0742-051X(03)00023-4
   CHAN DW, 2007, ED RES J, V22, P139
   CHAN DW, 1995, BRIT J EDUC PSYCHOL, V65, P15
   CSIKSZENTMIHALYI M, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P815, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.56.5.815
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1990, FLOW PSYCHOL OPTIMAL
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   Diamantopoulos A., 2000, INTRO LISREL
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P213
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Education Commission, 2000, LEARN LIF LEARN LIF
   Farber BA, 2000, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V56, P675, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-4679(200005)56:5<675::AID-JCLP8>3.0.CO;2-D
   Frankl V. E., 1984, MANS SEARCH MEANING
   Joreskog K.G., 1993, LISREL 8 USERS REFER
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Killberg R. R., 1986, PROFESSIONALS DISTRE, P53, DOI 10.1037/10056-004
   Linley P. A., 2004, POSITIVE PSYCHOL PRA
   LU L., 2004, J HAPPINESS STUD, V5, P269, DOI 10.1007/s10902-004-8789-5
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   Maslach C, 2003, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V12, P189, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.01258
   Maslach C, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P397, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.397
   Maslow A., 1970, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   Massimini F, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P24, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.24
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Peterson C., 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P25, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-004-1278-Z
   Robbins S., 2000, HDB COUNSELING PSYCH, P310
   Rogers C., 1951, CLIENT CENTERED THER
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Ryan RM, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P139, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9023-4
   Ryff CD, 1996, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V65, P14
   Seligman M., 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   Seligman ME, 2003, PSYCHOLOGIST, V16, P126
   Seligman MEP, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P774, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.8.774
   Seligman MEP, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P410, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.5.410
   Snyder C., 2007, POSITIVE PSYCHOL SCI
   STEIGER JH, 1990, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V25, P173, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr2502_4
   WATERMAN AS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P678, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.678
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wrzesniewski A, 1997, J RES PERS, V31, P21, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1997.2162
NR 45
TC 12
BP 139
EP 151
PY 2009
VL 29
IS 2
DI 10.1080/01443410802570907
GA 419KU
UT WOS:000264219100001
ER

PT J
AU Steele, LG
   Lynch, SM
AF Steele, Liza G.
   Lynch, Scott M.
TI The Pursuit of Happiness in China: Individualism, Collectivism, and
   Subjective Well-Being During China's Economic and Social Transformation
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Steele, Liza G.; Lynch, Scott M.] Princeton Univ, Dept Sociol, Princeton, NJ 08544 USA.
RP Steele, LG, Princeton Univ, Dept Sociol, Wallace Hall,Room 107, Princeton, NJ 08544 USA.
EM lsteele@princeton.edu
DE Subjective well-being; Happiness; Life satisfaction; China;
   Individualism; Collectivism; Countries in transition
ID NATIONALISM
AB This paper examines the consequences of China's dramatic socioeconomic and political transformations for individual subjective well-being (SWB) from 1990 to 2007. Although many still consider China to be a collectivist country, and some scholars have argued that collectivist factors would be important predictors of individual well-being in such a context, our analysis demonstrates that the Chinese are increasingly prioritizing individualist factors in assessments of their own happiness and life satisfaction thus substantiating descriptions of their society as increasingly individualistic. While the vast majority of quality of life studies have focused on Westerners, this study contributes findings from the unique cultural context of China. Moreover, concentration on this particular period in Chinese history offers insight into the relationship between SWB and rapid socioeconomic and political change.
CR Brockmann H, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P387, DOI 10.1007/s10902-008-9095-4
   Cheung CK, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V82, P411, DOI 10.1007/s11205-006-9043-9
   Xu L, 2007, BMC HEALTH SERV RES, V7, DOI 10.1186/1472-6963-7-37
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P851, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.851
   Di Tella R, 2005, REV ECON STUD, V72, P367, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-937X.2005.00336.x
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Gries PH, 2004, CHINA'S NEW NATIONALISM: PRIDE, POLITICS, AND DIPLOMACY, P1
   Gustafsson BA, 2008, INEQUALITY AND PUBLIC POLICY IN CHINA, P1, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511510922
   Hofstede G, 1980, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE
   Huang Y, 2008, CAPITALISM WITH CHINESE CHARACTERISTICS: ENTREPRENEURSHIP AND THE STATE, P1
   Hughes CR, 2006, POLIT ASIA, P1
   Hung HF, 2008, REV INT POLIT ECON, V15, P149, DOI 10.1080/09692290701869654
   Inglehart R, 2008, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P264, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6924.2008.00078.x
   Jagodzinski W, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V97, P85, DOI 10.1007/s11205-009-9555-1
   LU L., 2004, J HAPPINESS STUD, V5, P269, DOI 10.1007/s10902-004-8789-5
   Michailova S, 2006, J MANAGE STUD, V43, P383, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6486.2006.00595.x
   Moore RL, 2005, ETHNOLOGY, V44, P357
   Napier JL, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P565, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02124.x
   Ong A, 1997, IDENTITIES-GLOB STUD, V3, P331
   Shek DTL, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V95, P357, DOI 10.1007/s11205-009-9534-6
   Stevenson B., 2008, EC GROWTH HAPPINESS
   United Nations Development Programme, 2010, HUM DEV REP, V2010
   Van Hoorn A., 2007, IS HAPPINESS MEASURA
   Wang XY, 2002, CHINA J, V47, P1
   Whyte M. K., 2010, FAIR VERSUS UNFAIR D
   Yan YX, 2010, BRIT J SOCIOL, V61, P489, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-4446.2010.01323.x
   Zhao SS, 2005, WASH QUART, V29, P131
   Zhao SS, 1998, COMMUNIS POST-COMMUN, V31, P287, DOI 10.1016/S0967-067X(98)00009-9
NR 28
TC 0
BP 441
EP 451
PY 2013
PD NOV
VL 114
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s11205-012-0154-1
GA 230WD
UT WOS:000325373100015
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Sundararajan, L
AF Sundararajan, L
TI Habitat selection and vision quest for happiness: Two ultimate realities
   in the landscape poetry of Hsieh Ling-Yun
SO ULTIMATE REALITY AND MEANING
J9 ULTIMATE REAL MEAN
LA English
DT Article
C1 Rochester Psychiatric Ctr, Rochester, NY 14620 USA.
RP Sundararajan, L, Rochester Psychiatric Ctr, Rochester, NY 14620 USA.
CR APPLETON J., 1975, EXPERIENCE LANDSCAPE
   Appleton Jay, 1990, SYMBOLISM HABITAT
   BURROW JD, 1995, ARTFUL UNIVERSE
   Clark M. S., 1982, AFFECT COGNITION
   FRODSHAM JD, 1967, MURMURING STREAM LIF
   Heerwagen J. H., 1993, BIOPHILIA HYPOTHESIS, P138
   HSIEH LY, WHAT I SAW WHEN I HA
   HUANG C, 1967, HSIEH KANG-LO SHIH-C
   KAPLAN S, 1982, COGNITION ENVIRONMEN
   KARNILOFFSMITH A, 1995, BEYOND MODULARITY DE
   LIN WY, 1976, SHAN-SHUI YU KU-TIEN
   MATHER R, 1961, MONUMENTA SERICA, V18, P67
   ORIANS GH, 1986, LANDSCAPES MEANINGS
   Sullivan M., 1962, BIRTH LANDSCAPE PAIN
   Ulrich RS, 1993, BIOPHILIA HYPOTHESIS
   WANG KY, 1986, ZHONGGUO SHAN SUI SH
   WESTBROOK FA, 1980, J AM ORIENTAL SOC, V100, P237, DOI 10.2307/601797
   Wilson EO, 1984, BIOPHILIA
NR 18
TC 0
BP 315
EP 325
PY 1998
PD DEC
VL 21
IS 4
GA 162MU
UT WOS:000078351400004
ER

PT J
AU Reginster, B
AF Reginster, Bernard
TI Happiness as a Faustian bargain
SO DAEDALUS
J9 DAEDALUS-US
LA English
DT Article
C1 Brown Univ, Providence, RI 02912 USA.
RP Reginster, B, Brown Univ, Providence, RI 02912 USA.
CR [Anonymous], GENESIS
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1990, FLOW PSYCHOL OPTIMAL, pCH4
   GOETHE JW, 1965, FAUST, V1675
   Hollingdale R. J., 1968, ANTICHRIST
   Nietzsche F., 1968, WILL POWER
   Nietzsche Friedrich, 1978, THUS SPOKE ZARATHUST
   SCHOPENHAUER A, 1958, WORLD WILL REPRESENT, V2, P573
NR 7
TC 1
BP 52
EP 59
PY 2004
PD SPR
VL 133
IS 2
DI 10.1162/001152604323049398
GA V89QF
UT WOS:000206058500006
ER

PT J
AU HOLAHAN, CK
AF HOLAHAN, CK
TI THE RELATIONSHIP BETWEEN INFORMATION SEARCH IN THE CHILDBEARING DECISION
   AND LIFE SATISFACTION FOR PARENTS AND NONPARENTS
SO FAMILY RELATIONS
J9 FAM RELAT
LA English
DT Article
RP HOLAHAN, CK, UNIV TEXAS,CTR MEASUREMENT & EVALUAT,AUSTIN,TX 78712, USA.
CR ALPERT JL, 1980, AGING 1980S
   BAILYN L, 1980, WORK FAMILY CAREER
   BRAM S, 1978, 1ST CHILD FAMILY FOR
   CAMPBELL A, 1975, QUALITY AM LIFE
   DANIELS P, 1980, SOONER LATER TIMING
   FELDMAN J, 1981, J MARRIAGE FAMILY, V43, P593
   HOLAHAN CK, 1979, HUM RELAT, V32, P451, DOI 10.1177/001872677903200602
   Houseknecht S K, 1978, Alternative Lifestyles, V1, P379, DOI 10.1007/BF01082080
   HOUSEKNECHT SK, 1979, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V4, P81, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1979.tb00700.x
   Janis II, 1977, DECISION MAKING PSYC
   Janis IL, 1958, PSYCHOL STRESS PSYCH
   LEVY JM, 1975, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V31, P171, DOI 10.1037/h0076231
   MILLER WB, 1978, 1ST CHILD FAMILY FOR
   NIE NH, 1975, STATISTICAL PACKAGE
   PEPITONEROCKWEL.F, 1980, DUAL CAREER COUPLES
   RAPOPORT R, 1969, HUM RELAT, V22, P3, DOI 10.1177/001872676902200101
   RICHARDSON MS, 1979, M AM PSYCHOL ASS M N
   VANDUSEN RA, 1976, AM PSYCHOL, V31, P106
   VEEVERS JE, 1973, PSYCHIATRY, V36, P291
   VEEVERS JE, 1974, CANADIAN FAMILY COMP
   VERNON DTA, 1974, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P50, DOI 10.1037/h0035711
   Veroff J, 1981, INNER AM SELF PORTRA
   WANOUS JP, 1973, J APPLIED PSYCHOL, V26, P113
NR 23
TC 2
BP 527
EP 535
PY 1983
VL 32
IS 4
DI 10.2307/583693
GA RM397
UT WOS:A1983RM39700007
ER

PT J
AU Schlauch, RC
   Gwynn-Shapiro, D
   Stasiewicz, PR
   Molnar, DS
   Lang, AR
AF Schlauch, Robert C.
   Gwynn-Shapiro, Daniel
   Stasiewicz, Paul R.
   Molnar, Danielle S.
   Lang, Alan R.
TI Affect and craving: Positive and negative affect are differentially
   associated with approach and avoidance inclinations
SO ADDICTIVE BEHAVIORS
J9 ADDICT BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Schlauch, Robert C.; Stasiewicz, Paul R.; Molnar, Danielle S.] SUNY Buffalo, Res Inst Addict, Buffalo, NY 14203 USA.
   [Gwynn-Shapiro, Daniel; Lang, Alan R.] Florida State Univ, Dept Psychol, Tallahassee, FL 32306 USA.
RP Schlauch, RC, SUNY Buffalo, Res Inst Addict, 1021 Main St, Buffalo, NY 14203 USA.
EM rschlauch@ria.buffalo.edu
DE Craving; Approach; Avoidance; Cue-reactivity; Positive affect; Negative
   affect
ID ALCOHOL CUE REACTIVITY; ABUSE SCREENING-TEST; DRUG-ABUSE; PROCESSING
   MODEL; SMOKING URGES; SUBSTANCE USE; SELF; ADDICTION; MOTIVATION;
   VALIDITY
AB Background: Research on reactivity to alcohol and drug cues has either ignored affective state altogether or has focused rather narrowly on the role of negative affect in craving. Moreover, until recently, the relevant analyses of affect and craving have rarely addressed the ambivalence often associated with craving itself. The current study investigated how both negative and positive affect moderate approach and avoidance inclinations associated with cue-elicited craving in a clinical sample diagnosed with substance use disorders.
   Methods: One hundred forty-four patients (age range of 18-65, mean 42.0; n=92 males) were recruited from an inpatient detoxification unit for substance abuse. Participants completed a baseline assessment of both positive and negative affect prior to completing a cue-reactivity paradigm for which they provided self-report ratings of inclinations to approach (use) and avoid (not use) alcohol, cigarettes, and non-psychoactive control substances (food and beverages).
   Results: Participants with elevated negative affect reported significantly higher approach ratings for cigarette and alcohol cues, whereas those high in positive affect showed significantly higher levels of avoidance inclinations for both alcohol and cigarette cues and also significantly lower approach ratings for alcohol cues, all relative to control cues.
   Conclusions: Results for negative affect are consistent with previous cue reactivity research, whereas results for positive affect are unique and call attention to its clinical potential for attenuating approach inclinations to substance use cues. Further, positive affect was related to both approach and avoidance inclinations, underscoring the utility of a multidimensional conceptualization of craving in the analysis. (C) 2012 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Anton RF, 1999, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V23, P1287, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.1999.tb04348.x
   Baker TB, 2004, PSYCHOL REV, V111, P33, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.111.1.33
   BAKER TB, 1987, NEBR SYM MOTIV, V34, P257
   Barkby H, 2012, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V36, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.2011.01620.x
   Breiner MJ, 1999, ALCOHOL RES HEALTH, V23, P197
   Cacioppo JT, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P839, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.839
   Cahalan D., 1969, MONOGRAPHS RUTGERS C, V6, P260
   Carter BL, 1999, ADDICTION, V94, P327, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.1999.9433273.x
   Conklin CA, 2005, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V114, P153, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.114.1.153
   Cooney NL, 1997, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V106, P243, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.106.2.243
   Curtin JJ, 2005, J STUD ALCOHOL, V66, P332
   Estrada CA, 1997, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V72, P117, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1997.2734
   Fox HC, 2007, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V31, P395, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.2006.00320.x
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   Garland EL, 2010, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V30, P849, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2010.03.002
   GAVIN DR, 1989, BRIT J ADDICT, V84, P301
   Grant BF, 2004, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V61, P807, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.61.8.807
   HAYS RD, 1995, BEHAV RES METH INSTR, V27, P277, DOI 10.3758/BF03204745
   Heather N, 1998, J PSYCHOPHARMACOL, V12, P3, DOI 10.1177/026988119801200101
   ISEN AM, 1991, MED DECIS MAKING, V11, P221, DOI 10.1177/0272989X9101100313
   Kassel J. D., 2010, SUBSTANCE ABUSE EMOT, P83
   Kavanagh D. J., 2012, ADDICTIVE BEHAV
   Kavanagh DJ, 2005, PSYCHOL REV, V112, P446, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.112.2.446
   Klein AA, 2007, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V29, P231, DOI 10.1007/s10862-007-9044-2
   LANG PJ, 1995, AM PSYCHOL, V50, P372, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.50.5.372
   LeDoux JE, 2000, ANNU REV NEUROSCI, V23, P155, DOI 10.1146/annurev.neuro.23.1.155
   Leshner AI, 1997, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V54, P691
   Marlatt G, 2005, RELAPSE PREVENTION M
   Marlatt GA, 1985, RELAPSE PREVENTION M
   Mason BJ, 2008, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V200, P141, DOI 10.1007/s00213-008-1192-x
   MaudeGriffin PM, 1996, EXP CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V4, P198, DOI 10.1037/1064-1297.4.2.198
   McEvoy PM, 2004, ADDICTION, V99, P482, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.2004.00714.x
   MONTI PM, 1993, J STUD ALCOHOL, V54, P235
   Muthen B., 1998, MPLUS USERS GUIDE
   Nosen E, 2012, BEHAV MODIF, V36, P808, DOI 10.1177/0145445512446741
   O'Malley P. M., 2010, NIH PUBLICATION, VII
   Orford J., 2001, EXCESSIVE APPETITES
   PERKINS KA, 1992, BRIT J ADDICT, V87, P1037
   ROBINSON TE, 1993, BRAIN RES REV, V18, P247, DOI 10.1016/0165-0173(93)90013-P
   Sayette MA, 2000, ADDICTION, V95, pS189
   Schlauch R. C., 2012, J PSYCHOPATHOLOGY BE
   Schlauch R. C., 2012, ALCOHOLISM CLIN EX S, V35, p227A
   Schlauch RC, 2012, ADDICT BEHAV, V37, P824, DOI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2012.03.010
   SELZER ML, 1975, J STUD ALCOHOL, V36, P117
   Sher K. J, 2007, HDB EMOTION REGULATI, P560
   Shmueli D, 2012, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V26, P157, DOI 10.1037/a0023706
   SKINNER HA, 1982, ADDICT BEHAV, V7, P363, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(82)90005-3
   Smith-Hoerter K, 2004, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V18, P402, DOI 10.1037/0893-164X.18.4.402
   STASIEWICZ PR, 1993, BEHAV THER, V24, P337, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(05)80210-2
   STEWART J, 1984, PSYCHOL REV, V91, P251, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.91.2.251
   Stritzke WGK, 2007, MOTIVATION HLTH BEHA, P31
   Stritzke WGK, 2004, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V18, P148, DOI 10.1037/0893-164X.18.2.148
   Substance Abuse and Mental Health Services Administration, 2010, NSDUH SER
   Tice DM, 2007, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P379, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2006.05.007
   Tiffany S. T., 2010, SUBSTANCE ABUSE EMOT, P83, DOI DOI 10.1037/12067-004
   Tiffany ST, 2000, ADDICTION, V95, pS145
   TIFFANY ST, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P147, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.97.2.147
   TIFFANY ST, 1990, ADDICT BEHAV, V15, P531, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(90)90053-Z
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 59
TC 1
BP 1970
EP 1979
PY 2013
PD APR
VL 38
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2012.12.003
GA 111OE
UT WOS:000316529800015
ER

PT J
AU Rauma, PH
   Koivumaa-Honkanen, H
   Kroger, H
   Tuppurainen, MT
   Kauhanen, J
   Honkanen, RJ
AF Rauma, Paivi H.
   Koivumaa-Honkanen, Heli
   Kroger, Heikki
   Tuppurainen, Marjo T.
   Kauhanen, Jussi
   Honkanen, Risto J.
TI The relationship between self-reported and registry-based data on use of
   psychoactive medications in postmenopausal women
SO BMC PSYCHIATRY
J9 BMC PSYCHIATRY
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Rauma, Paivi H.] UEF, Sch Pharm, Fac Hlth Sci, Kuopio 70211, Finland.
   [Rauma, Paivi H.; Kroger, Heikki; Tuppurainen, Marjo T.; Honkanen, Risto J.] UEF, Inst Clin Med, Bone & Cartilage Res Unit, Kuopio 70211, Finland.
   [Koivumaa-Honkanen, Heli] UEF, Inst Clin Med, Kuopio 70211, Finland.
   [Koivumaa-Honkanen, Heli] Univ Oulu, Inst Clin Med, Oulu, Finland.
   [Koivumaa-Honkanen, Heli] Kuopio Univ Hosp, Dept Psychiat, SF-70210 Kuopio, Finland.
   [Koivumaa-Honkanen, Heli] South Savonia Hosp Dist, Dept Psychiat, Mikkeli, Finland.
   [Koivumaa-Honkanen, Heli] North Karelia Cent Hosp, Dept Psychiat, Joensuu, Finland.
   [Koivumaa-Honkanen, Heli] SOSTERI, Dept Psychiat, Savonlinna, Finland.
   [Koivumaa-Honkanen, Heli] SOTE, Dept Psychiat, Iisalmi, Finland.
   [Koivumaa-Honkanen, Heli] Lapland Hosp Dist, Dept Psychiat, Rovaniemi, Finland.
   [Kroger, Heikki] Kuopio Univ Hosp, Dept Orthopaed Traumatol & Hand Surg, SF-70210 Kuopio, Finland.
   [Tuppurainen, Marjo T.] Kuopio Univ Hosp, Dept Obstet & Gynaecol, SF-70210 Kuopio, Finland.
   [Kauhanen, Jussi; Honkanen, Risto J.] UEF, Inst Publ Hlth & Clin Nutr, Kuopio 70211, Finland.
RP Rauma, PH, UEF, Sch Pharm, Fac Hlth Sci, POB 1627, Kuopio 70211, Finland.
EM pr.rauma@gmail.com
DE Antidepressants; Menopause; Psychoactive drugs; Registers; Self-report;
   Validation studies
ID FOLLOW-UP; DRUG-USE; LIFE SATISFACTION; PHARMACY RECORDS; CARDIOVASCULAR
   DRUGS; KUOPIO OSTEOPOROSIS; PATIENT INTERVIEW; RISK-FACTOR; AGREEMENT;
   DEPRESSION
AB Background: Self-report is commonly used as a source of information on the use of medicine. The aim of this study was to investigate the relationship between self-reported and register-based information on the use of psychoactive medication, especially in respect to antidepressants, and reasons of non-reporting.
   Methods: Study subjects (n = 11,031) originated from a population-based cohort of postmenopausal women born in 1932-41 from Eastern Finland who responded to a postal enquiry in 1999. Self-reported currently used prescribed medications were compared to the National prescription register data. Diuretics served as a reference for psychoactive medications.
   Results: Only 44% out of 1,638 women reported their use of psychoactive medication when compared to the prescription register within a 4-month time window preceding their response to enquiry. Altogether, 55% out of 777 women reported their use of antidepressants and 29% out of 861 reported their use of other psychoactive medications. In comparison 83% reported their use of diuretics. After excluding the occasional use, an increase in sensitivity by approximately 10 percentage points was seen regardless of the group of psychoactive medication. High use and history of work disability pension due to psychiatric cause were associated with a much higher likelihood of reporting psychoactive medication use (for antidepressants 70% and 81%, respectively).
   Conclusions: For research purposes, self-reported current use of psychoactive medication seems to be a sufficient indicator for regular use of antidepressants or in respect of use of any psychoactive medication, for subjects with severe psychiatric disease.
CR Banks E, 2001, J Epidemiol Biostat, V6, P357
   Boudreau DM, 2004, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V159, P308, DOI 10.1093/aje/kwh038
   Cotterchio M, 1999, ANN EPIDEMIOL, V9, P283, DOI 10.1016/S1047-2797(98)00072-6
   Curtis JR, 2006, PHARMACOEPIDEM DR S, V15, P710, DOI 10.1002/pds.1226
   Eaton WW, 1997, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V54, P993
   Finnish Medicines Agency Fimea and Social Insurance Institution, 2011, FINN STAT MED 2010
   GILCHRIST WJ, 1987, BRIT MED J, V294, P289
   Goldman LS, 1999, J GEN INTERN MED, V14, P569, DOI 10.1046/j.1525-1497.1999.03478.x
   Haapea M, 2010, INT J METH PSYCH RES, V19, P88, DOI 10.1002/mpr.304
   Haukka J, 2007, EUR J CLIN PHARMACOL, V63, P1069, DOI 10.1007/s00228-007-0349-6
   Jain MG, 1999, EPIDEMIOLOGY, V10, P260, DOI 10.1097/00001648-199905000-00012
   Klungel OH, 2000, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V53, P273, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(99)00167-5
   Klungel OH, 1999, PHARM WORLD SCI, V21, P217, DOI 10.1023/A:1008741321384
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P433, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.3.433
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2004, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V39, P994, DOI 10.1007/s00127-004-0833-6
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2000, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V152, P983, DOI 10.1093/aje/152.10.983
   Kwon A, 2003, MED CARE, V41, P368, DOI 10.1097/00005650-200303000-00005
   LIN EHB, 1995, MED CARE, V33, P67, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199501000-00006
   Luppino FS, 2010, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V67, P220, DOI 10.1001/archgenpsychiatry.2010.2
   Nielsen MW, 2008, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V61, P919, DOI 10.1016/j.jclinepi.2007.10.021
   Norell SE, 1998, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V27, P1033, DOI 10.1093/ije/27.6.1033
   Paunio T, 2009, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V169, P206, DOI 10.1093/aje/kwn305
   Peura S, 2007, PHARM PRICING REIMBU
   Pit SW, 2008, DRUG AGING, V25, P71
   Rikala M, 2010, DRUG AGING, V27, P337, DOI 10.2165/11315960-000000000-00000
   Rissanen T, 2011, BMC PSYCHIATRY, V23, P140
   Saarelainen J, 2012, J BONE MINER METAB, V30, P208, DOI 10.1007/s00774-011-0305-5
   Sandini L, 2008, MENOPAUSE, V15, P282, DOI 10.1097/gme.0b013e3181334b6c
   Sjahid SI, 1998, BRIT J CLIN PHARMACO, V45, P591, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2125.1998.00716.x
   Smith NL, 1999, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V52, P143, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(98)00141-3
   Tisnado DM, 2006, MED CARE, V44, P132, DOI 10.1097/01.mlr.0000196952.15921.bf
   TUPPURAINEN M, 1993, MATURITAS, V17, P89, DOI 10.1016/0378-5122(93)90004-2
   VANDENBRANDT PA, 1991, PHARM WEEKBLAD, V13, P91
   WEST SL, 1995, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V142, P1103
   *WHO, 2009, WHO COLL CTR DRUG ST
   World Health Organization, 2008, GLOB BURD DIS 2004 U
NR 36
TC 0
AR 180
PY 2013
PD JUL 2
VL 13
DI 10.1186/1471-244X-13-180
GA 177IC
UT WOS:000321367700001
ER

PT J
AU Rosenfield, S
AF Rosenfield, S
TI Labeling mental illness: The effects of received services and perceived
   stigma on life satisfaction
SO AMERICAN SOCIOLOGICAL REVIEW
J9 AM SOCIOL REV
LA English
DT Article
RP Rosenfield, S, RUTGERS STATE UNIV,INST HLTH HLTH CARE POLICY & AGING RES,30 COLL AVE,NEW BRUNSWICK,NJ 08903, USA.
ID REJECTION; QUALITY; IMPACT; DISORDERS; DEVIANCE; PROGRAM
AB Labeling theory proponents and the theory's critics have different views of stigma and thus differ on the consequences of labeling for people with mental illness. The labeling perspective posits that because of stigma, official labeling through treatment contact has negative consequences for mental patients. In contrast, critics of labeling theory claim that stigma is relatively inconsequential. Instead, they argue that because labeling results in receiving needed services, it provides significant benefits for mental patients. Thus far, no study has rested the relative positive and negative effects of labeling. I examine these views by comparing the importance of perceived stigma versus the receipt of services for the quality of life of persons with chronic mental illness. Results show that both stigma and services received are significantly associated with quality of life, but in opposite ways. These findings have important implications for interventions for mental illness.
CR ANGERMEYER MC, 1987, J NERV MENT DIS, V175, P4, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198701000-00002
   BEARD JH, 1978, ALTERNATIVES MENT HO, P201
   BEARD JH, 1978, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V4, P622
   Becker Howard S., 1963, OUTSIDERS
   Bradburn N. M., 1965, REPORTS HAPPINESS
   Braithwaite J., 1989, CRIME SHAME REINTEGR
   COCKERHAM W, 1981, SOCIOLOGY MENT DISOR
   CROCETTI G, 1974, CONT ATTITUDES MENT
   Estroff S, 1981, MAKING IT CRAZY ETHN
   FARINA A, 1971, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V77, P1, DOI 10.1037/h0030496
   Frank JD, 1973, PERSUASION HEALING
   Goffman E, 1963, STIGMA
   GOVE W, 1973, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V29, P494
   Gove W., 1975, LABELING DEVIANCE EV
   Gove W., 1982, DEVIANCE MENTAL ILLN, P273
   GOVE WR, 1970, AM SOCIOL REV, V35, P873, DOI 10.2307/2093298
   Gove WR., 1980, LABELING DEVIANT BEH, P53
   Gurin G., 1960, AM VIEW THEIR MENTAL
   HUFFINE CL, 1979, SOC FORCES, V57, P1049, DOI 10.2307/2577258
   Jones E. E., 1984, SOCIAL STIGMA
   KILLIAN LM, 1975, PSYCHIATRY, V38, P39
   KIRK SA, 1974, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V15, P108, DOI 10.2307/2137190
   LAMB HR, 1982, TREATING LONG TERM M
   LEHMAN AF, 1986, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V37, P901
   LEHMAN AF, 1982, AM J PSYCHIAT, V139, P1271
   LEHMAN AF, 1983, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V40, P369
   LENOIL J, 1982, PSYCHOSOC REHABIL, V1, P55
   LINK B, 1982, AM SOCIOL REV, V47, P202, DOI 10.2307/2094963
   LINK BG, 1987, AM SOCIOL REV, V52, P96, DOI 10.2307/2095395
   LINK BG, 1992, MENT ILLNESS SOCIAL
   LINK BG, 1987, AM J SOCIOL, V92, P1461, DOI 10.1086/228672
   LINK BG, 1989, AM SOCIOL REV, V54, P400, DOI 10.2307/2095613
   LINN LS, 1968, PSYCHIATR, V31, P213
   Maddala GS., 1987, LTD DEPENDENT QUALIT
   MENDEL WM, 1978, ALTERNATIVES MENT HO, P181
   MOSHER LR, 1978, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V29, P715
   *NEW S WAL DEP HLT, 1983, PSYCH HOSP VS COMM T
   PALAMARA F, 1986, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V27, P90, DOI 10.2307/2136505
   PEARLIN LI, 1981, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V22, P337, DOI 10.2307/2136676
   ROSENBERG M, 1984, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   ROSENFIELD S, 1993, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V44, P76
   ROSENFIELD S, 1992, J HLTH SOCIAL BEHAV, V33, P229
   Scheff T., 1966, BEING MENTALLY ILL
   SCHEFF TJ, 1974, AM SOCIOL REV, V39, P444, DOI 10.2307/2094300
   SCHWARTZ CC, 1974, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V31, P329
   STEIN LI, 1976, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V27, P193
   STEIN LI, 1980, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V37, P392
   STEIN LI, 1978, ALTERNATIVES MENT HO, P57
   STEIN LI, 1975, AM J PSYCHIAT, V132, P517
   Sullivan HS, 1941, AM J SOCIOL, V47, P277, DOI 10.1086/218910
   THOITS PA, 1985, AM J SOCIOL, V91, P221, DOI 10.1086/228276
   Veroff J., 1981, MENTAL HLTH AM
   WAHL OF, 1989, SCHIZOPHRENIA B, V15, P137
   Weber M., 1946, M WEBER ESSAYS SOCIO
NR 54
TC 181
BP 660
EP 672
PY 1997
PD AUG
VL 62
IS 4
DI 10.2307/2657432
GA XQ254
UT WOS:A1997XQ25400010
ER

PT J
AU Binder, M
   Coad, A
AF Binder, Martin
   Coad, Alex
TI Life satisfaction and self-employment: a matching approach
SO SMALL BUSINESS ECONOMICS
J9 SMALL BUS ECON
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Binder, Martin; Coad, Alex] Max Planck Inst Econ, Evolutionary Econ Grp, D-07745 Jena, Germany.
   [Coad, Alex] Univ Sussex, SPRU, Brighton BN1 9QE, E Sussex, England.
RP Binder, M, Max Planck Inst Econ, Evolutionary Econ Grp, Kahlaische Str 10, D-07745 Jena, Germany.
EM binder@econ.mpg.de
DE Self-employment; Happiness; Matching estimators; Unemployment; BHPS;
   Necessity entrepreneurship
ID RESEARCH-AND-DEVELOPMENT; JOB-SATISFACTION; PANEL-DATA; HAPPINESS;
   ENTREPRENEURSHIP; UNEMPLOYMENT; COUNTRIES; SUBSIDIES; UTILITY; INCOME
AB Despite lower incomes, the self-employed consistently report higher satisfaction with their jobs. But are self-employed individuals also happier, more satisfied with their lives as a whole? High job satisfaction might cause them to neglect other important domains of life, such that the fulfilling job crowds out other pleasures, leaving the individual on the whole not happier than others. Moreover, self-employment is often chosen to escape unemployment, not for the associated autonomy that seems to account for the high job satisfaction. We apply matching estimators that allow us to better take into account the above-mentioned considerations and construct an appropriate control group (in terms of balanced covariates). Using the BHPS dataset that comprises a large nationally representative sample of the British populace, we find that individuals who move from regular employment into self-employment experience an increase in life satisfaction (up to 2 years later), while individuals moving from unemployment to self-employment are not more satisfied than their counterparts moving from unemployment to regular employment. We argue that these groups correspond to "opportunity" and "necessity" entrepreneurship, respectively. These findings are robust with regard to different measures of subjective well-being as well as choice of matching variables, and also robustness exercises involving "simulated confounders".
CR Abadie A., 2004, STATA J, V4, P290
   Almus M, 2003, J BUS ECON STAT, V21, P226, DOI 10.1198/073500103288618918
   Andersson P., 2008, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V37, P213, DOI 10.1016/j.socec.2007.03.003
   Becker SO, 2002, STATA J, V2, P358
   Benz M, 2008, ECONOMICA, V75, P362, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0335.2007.00594.x
   Benz M, 2008, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V68, P445, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2006.10.014
   BHPS, 2009, BHPS BRIT HOUSEHOLD
   Binder M, 2011, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V79, P275, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2011.02.005
   Binder M, 2010, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V76, P352, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2010.06.006
   Blanchflower D., 2004, SWEDISH EC POLICY RE, V11, P15
   Blanchflower DG, 2001, EUR ECON REV, V45, P680, DOI 10.1016/S0014-2921(01)00137-4
   Blanchflower DG, 2000, LABOUR ECON, V7, P471, DOI 10.1016/S0927-5371(00)00011-7
   Blanchflower DG, 1998, J LABOR ECON, V16, P26, DOI 10.1086/209881
   Block J, 2009, KYKLOS, V62, P191, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6435.2009.00431.x
   Bockerman P, 2009, HEALTH ECON, V18, P161, DOI 10.1002/hec.1361
   Bradley DE, 2004, J SMALL BUS MANAGE, V42, P37, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-627X.2004.00096.x
   Brockhaus R.H., 1980, J SMALL BUS MANAGE, V18, P37
   Caliendo M, 2010, SMALL BUS ECON, V35, P71, DOI 10.1007/s11187-009-9208-4
   Caliendo M, 2008, J ECON SURV, V22, P31, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6419.2007.00527.x
   Chang SJ, 2010, J INT BUS STUD, V41, P178, DOI 10.1057/jibs.2009.88
   Clark A. E., 2010, BACK BASELINE UNPUB
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   Clark AE, 2008, J ECON LIT, V46, P95, DOI 10.1257/jel.46.1.95
   Clark AE, 2003, J LABOR ECON, V21, P323, DOI 10.1086/345560
   Clark AE, 2008, ECON J, V118, pF222, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2008.02150.x
   COOPER AC, 1995, J BUS VENTURING, V10, P439, DOI 10.1016/0883-9026(95)00083-K
   Craig J. B., 2007, LIFE SMALL BUS UNPUB
   CROMIE S, 1991, PERS REV, V20, P19, DOI 10.1108/00483489110006853
   D'Agostino RB, 1998, STAT MED, V17, P2265, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0258(19981015)17:19<2265::AID-SIM918>3.0.CO;2-B
   Dehejia RH, 1999, J AM STAT ASSOC, V94, P1053, DOI 10.2307/2669919
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P213
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Di Tella R, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P335, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.1.335
   Dolan P, 2008, J ECON PSYCHOL, V29, P94, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2007.09.001
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   Ferrer-i-Carbonel A., 2004, ECON J, V114, P641, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1468-0297.2004.00235.X
   Fuchs-Schundeln N, 2009, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V71, P162, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2009.03.024
   Gardner J, 2007, J HEALTH ECON, V26, P49, DOI 10.1016/j.jhealeco.2006.08.004
   Goldberg DP, 1997, PSYCHOL MED, V27, P191, DOI 10.1017/S0033291796004242
   Gonzalez X, 2008, RES POLICY, V37, P371, DOI 10.1016/j.respol.2007.10.009
   Hamilton BH, 2000, J POLIT ECON, V108, P604, DOI 10.1086/262131
   Heckman JJ, 1997, REV ECON STUD, V64, P605, DOI 10.2307/2971733
   Heckman JJ, 1996, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V93, P13416, DOI 10.1073/pnas.93.23.13416
   Helliwell JF, 2003, ECON MODEL, V20, P331, DOI 10.1016/S0264-9993(02)00057-3
   Helliwell JF, 2006, ECON J, V116, pC34, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2006.01074.x
   Hundley G, 2001, IND RELAT, V40, P293, DOI 10.1111/0019-8676.00209
   Hussinger K, 2008, J APPL ECONOM, V23, P729, DOI 10.1002/jae.1016
   Hyytinen A, 2007, KYKLOS, V60, P105, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6435.2007.00361.x
   Ichino A, 2008, J APPL ECONOM, V23, P305, DOI 10.1002/jae.998
   IDSON TL, 1990, APPL ECON, V22, P1007, DOI 10.1080/00036849000000130
   Imbens GW, 2004, REV ECON STAT, V86, P4, DOI 10.1162/003465304323023651
   Imbens GW, 2010, J ECON LIT, V48, P399, DOI 10.1257/jel.48.2.399
   Johnston D., 2009, J HLTH EC, V28, P504
   KAHNEMAN D, 1993, PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P401, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1993.tb00589.x
   Kawaguchi D, 2008, HITOTSUB J ECON, V49, P35
   Krueger AB, 2008, J PUBLIC ECON, V92, P1833, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2007.12.015
   Leuven E., 2003, PSMATCH2 STATA MODUL
   Levy H., 2008, DOCUMENTATION DERIVE
   Loewenstein G., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P302
   Lucas RE, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P8, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2004.01501002.x
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   MCCLEMENTS LD, 1977, J PUBLIC ECON, V8, P191, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(77)90018-4
   Nannicini T., 2007, STATA J, V7, P334
   Noorderhaven N, 2004, ENTREP THEORY PRACT, V28, P447, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-6520.2004.00057.x
   Oakes JM, 2006, METHODS SOCIAL EPIDE, P364
   Oswald AJ, 2008, J PUBLIC ECON, V92, P1061
   Plagnol AC, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P601, DOI 10.1007/s10902-008-9106-5
   Powdthavee N, 2009, J ECON PSYCHOL, V30, P675, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2009.06.005
   Reynolds P, 2005, SMALL BUS ECON, V24, P205, DOI 10.1007/s11187-005-1980-1
   RUBIN DB, 1974, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V66, P688, DOI 10.1037/h0037350
   FERNANDEZ-DOLS JM, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P1113, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.6.1113
   SANDVIK E, 1993, J PERS, V61, P317, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1993.tb00283.x
   Santarelli E, 2007, IND CORP CHANGE, V16, P455, DOI 10.1093/icc/dtm010
   Schjoedt L, 2007, ENTREP THEORY PRACT, V31, P733, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-6520.2007.00197.x
   Shiv B, 2000, J CONSUM RES, V27, P202, DOI 10.1086/314320
   Shizgal P., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P500
   Storey D. J., 1994, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Tamvada JP, 2010, SMALL BUS ECON, V34, P65, DOI 10.1007/s11187-009-9195-5
   Taylor M. F., 2009, BRIT HOUSEHOLD PANEL, VA
   van Praag M., 2007, SMALL BUSINESS EC, V29, P351, DOI DOI 10.1007/S11187-007-9074-X
   VANPRAAG BMS, 1991, J ECONOMETRICS, V50, P69, DOI 10.1016/0304-4076(91)90090-Z
   Vivarelli M., 1991, SMALL BUSINESS EC, V3, P215, DOI 10.1007/BF00400026
   Winkelmann L, 1998, ECONOMICA, V65, P1, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00111
NR 83
TC 3
BP 1009
EP 1033
PY 2013
PD MAY
VL 40
IS 4
DI 10.1007/s11187-011-9413-9
GA 133WY
UT WOS:000318172800012
ER

PT J
AU HEMS, JM
AF HEMS, JM
TI HAPPINESS AS ONE OF FINE ARTS - POLIN,R
SO PHILOSOPHY AND PHENOMENOLOGICAL RESEARCH
J9 PHILOS PHENOMEN RES
LA English
DT Book Review
CR POLIN R, 1965, BONHEUR CONSIDERE CO
NR 1
TC 0
BP 300
EP 301
PY 1966
VL 27
IS 2
DI 10.2307/2105377
GA ZH970
UT WOS:A1966ZH97000022
ER

PT J
AU Rudiger, F
AF Ruediger, Francisco
TI Love in the twentieth century: democratic romanticism versus therapeutic
   intimacy
SO TEMPO SOCIAL
J9 TEMPO SOC
LA Portuguese
DT Article
C1 Univ Fed Rio Grande do Sul, BR-90046900 Porto Alegre, RS, Brazil.
RP Rudiger, F, Univ Fed Rio Grande do Sul, BR-90046900 Porto Alegre, RS, Brazil.
EM frudi-ger@ig.com.br
DE Love and society; Romanticism and culture; Intimacy and therapeutic
   rationality
AB Love in the twentieth century: democratic romanticism versus therapeutic intimacy The article seeks to explain how the gradual legitimation of romantic relationships over the course of the last century advocated by socials reformers and propagated by the mass media - have met with resistance from a discourse in favour of amorous intimacy among followers of therapeutic rationalism. The text argues that this reaction comprises a defensive protection against the negative effects potentially generated by the belief in a certain type of romanticism and its promises of happiness within a individualistic social order lacking in the traditional safeguards.
CR [Anonymous], 1981, NOVA DESORDEM AMOROS
   BARTHES Roland, 1985, FRAGMENTOS DISCURSO
   BEAUVOIR Simone, 1949, DEUXIEME SEXE
   BEJAR Helena, 1993, CULTURA YO
   BROWN Helen, 1982, MULHER HOJE
   CASTEL Robert, 1979, SOC PSYCHIAT AVANCEE
   COSTA Jurandir, 1998, SEM FRAUDE NEM FAVOR
   COTT Nancy, 1995, HIST MULHERES OCIDEN, P95
   FRIEDAN Betty, MISTICA FEMININA
   GADD David, 1974, LOVING FRIENDS
   GAY Peter, 1990, PAIXAO TERNA
   GIDDENS Anthony, 1994, TRANSFORMACAO INTIMI
   GLYN Elinor, 1923, PHILOS LOVE
   Green Martin, 1974, VONRICHTHOFEN SISTER
   Illouz E, 2008, SAVING THE MODERN SOUL: THERAPY, EMOTIONS, AND THE CULTURE OF SELF-HELP, P1, DOI 10.1525/california/9780520224469.001.0001
   JOHNSON Robert, 1987, WE
   KERN Stephen, CULTURE LOVE
   Kollontai Alexandra, 1982, MARXISMO REVOLUCAO S
   LASCH Christopher, 1991, REFUGIO NUM MUNDO SE
   LAzARO Andre, 1996, AMOR MITO AO MERCADO
   LEFAUCHEUER Nadine, 1995, HIST MULHERES OCIDEN
   LYSTRA Karen, 1989, SEARCHING HEART
   McGEE Micki, 2005, SELF HELP INC
   MEROT Pierre, 2005, MAMIFEROS
   MORIN Edgar, CULTURA MASSAS SECUL
   Nussbaum M., 1990, LOVES KNOWLEDGE
   PROST Antoine, 1992, HIST VIDA PRIVADA PR, P137
   RIEFF Philip, 1990, TRIUNFO TERAPEUTICO
   RUDIGER Francisco, 2010, CONEXAO COMUNICACAO, V9, P129
   Schutze F., 2011, FILOSOFIA AMORE
   SHUMWAY David, 2003, MODERN LOVE
   SLATER Phillip, 1977, BUSCA SOLIDAO
   SOLOMON Robert C, 1992, AMOR REINVENTANDO RO
   STOPES Carmichael, 1932, AMOR MATRIMONIO
   USSEL Jos Van, 1980, REPRESSAO SEXUAL
   WEISSER Susan, 2001, WOMEN ROMANCE
   WHIMSTER m, 1999, M WEBER CULTURE ANAR
NR 37
TC 0
BP 149
EP 168
PY 2012
PD NOV
VL 24
IS 2
GA 116YG
UT WOS:000316918700008
ER

PT J
AU Larson, E
AF Larson, E
TI Reframing the meaning of disability to families: The embrace of paradox
SO SOCIAL SCIENCE & MEDICINE
J9 SOC SCI MED
LA English
DT Article
DE disability; occupation; parent-professional collaboration
ID PSYCHOLOGICAL PERSPECTIVE; HANDICAPPED-CHILDREN; DISABLED-CHILDREN;
   PARENTS; PERCEPTIONS; MOTHERS; STRESS
AB In our society, families turn to medical science and health practitioners for assistance when a family member becomes disabled. In the cases of chronic illnesses and developmental disabilities, health professionals may:focus interventions on the disease processes, feeling unprepared to deal with the broader issues families struggle with in managing disability. In addition, collaboration between professionals and parents may be strained when family's discourse is viewed as unrealistic, overly emotional, exceedingly optimistic and confusing by professionals. Using in-depth case studies, this qualitative research examined the daily occupations and subjective well-being of six Mexican-origin mothers parenting children with disabilities. Emergent findings demonstrated that these mothers do express apparently contradictory emotions of grief and joy, hope and fear that influenced their subjective well-being. The meaning of the mothers' contrary statements was illuminated in a life metaphor, the embrace of paradox. The embrace of paradox was the management of the internal tension of opposing forces between loving the child as he or she was and wanting to erase the disability, between dealing with the incurability while pursuing solutions and between maintaining hopefulness for the child's future While being given negative information and battling their own fears. The tensions created by the paradox promoted an internal striving to maintain a tenuous hopefulness despite,"crashes" in their maternal work, and promoted-an extension of maternal skills working toward a hopeful life trajectory for the mother and her child. In the embrace of paradox mothers created a positive bias and regained a sense of control that fueled their optimism in maternal work. (C) 1998 Elsevier Science Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR [Anonymous], 1977, WEBSTERS NEW COLLEGI
   BECKMAN PJ, 1991, AM J MENT RETARD, V95, P585
   BRESLAU N, 1982, AM J DIS CHILD, V136, P682
   BRYANT KN, 1961, AM J DIS CHILD, V102, P82
   Burke S O, 1991, Image J Nurs Sch, V23, P39
   Chavez Leo R., 1992, SHADOWED LIVES UNDOC
   CLARK FA, 1991, AM J OCCUP THER, V45, P300
   CORBIN JM, 1988, UNENDING WORK CARE N
   Cousins N., 1979, ANATOMY ILLNESS PERC
   DALONZO BJ, 1982, J SPEC EDUC, V18, P5
   DUOBOS R, 1979, ANATOMY ILLNESS PERC
   EPSTEIN S, 1994, AM PSYCHOL, V49, P709, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.49.8.709
   EVANS D, 1989, Issues in Law and Medicine, V5, P277
   FAJARDO B, 1987, PSYCHOANAL REV, V74, P19
   FEATHERTONE H, 1980, DIFFERENCE FAMILY
   FLOYD FJ, 1991, CHILD DEV, V62, P1434, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1991.tb01616.x
   FREY KS, 1989, AM J MENT RETARD, V94, P240
   FRIEDRICH W, 1981, AM J MENT DEFIC, V81, P51
   FRIEDRICH WN, 1987, PSYCHOL REP, V61, P911
   GALLAGHER J, 1983, EXCEPT CHILDREN  SEP, P10
   GILL CJ, 1991, WESTERN J MED, V154, P624
   GLIEDMAN J, 1980, UNEXCEPTED MINORITY
   Hanson M., 1990, J EARLY INTERVENTION, V14, P234, DOI DOI 10.1177/105381519001400305
   HARRIS SL, 1987, MARRIAGE FAM REV, V11, P107
   HAYESBAUTISTA DE, 1996, LOS ANGELES TIM 0317, pM1
   HAYESBAUTISTA DE, 1996, LOS ANGELES TIM 0317, pM6
   HULNICK MR, 1989, J COUNS DEV, V68, P166
   JUSTER T, 1988, LONGITUDINAL TIME PA
   KANNER A D, 1981, Journal of Behavioral Medicine, V4, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00844845
   KAPPES N, 1995, UNCOMMON FATHERS REF, P13
   KINGSTON MH, 1990, WOMAN WARRIOR MEMOIR
   Kleinman A., 1988, ILLNESS NARRATIVES S
   Kubler-Ross E., 1969, DEATH DYING
   Larson EA, 1996, AM J OCCUP THER, V50, P286
   LESTER I, 1984, EXCEPTIONAL PARE OCT, P9
   *LOS ANG ROUNDT CH, 1988, SERV CHILDR DIS LOS
   MARSH DB, 1995, HEART BEING MOTHER C
   MCBRIDE SL, 1993, J EARLY INTERVENTION, V17, P414
   MCCOLLUM A, 1984, EXCEPTIONAL PARE FEB, P9
   MCGOWN A, 1992, J ADV NURS, V17, P822, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.1992.tb02003.x
   McLaughlin Anne Marie, 1993, Brain Injury, V7, P45, DOI 10.3109/02699059309008155
   MERCER J, 1989, FAMILIES COPING DISA
   MEYER DJ, 1995, UNCOMMON FATHERS REF
   Moore J., 1985, HISPANICS US
   Moore T., 1992, CARE SOUL GUIDE CULT
   MULLINS JB, 1987, FAM RELAT, V36, P30, DOI 10.2307/584643
   PARK CC, 1982, SIEGE
   PATTERSON JM, 1991, PEDIATR ANN, V20, P491
   PETERS S, 1993, ED DISABILITY CROSS
   Pueschel S M, 1986, Issues Law Med, V2, P171
   REICH JW, 1983, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V11, P41, DOI 10.1007/BF00898418
   RINIKER T, 1984, EXCEPTIONAL PARE AUG, P18
   Ruddick Sara, 1989, MATERNAL THINKING PO
   SHAPP LC, 1992, J EARLY INTERVENTION, V16, P295
   SMITH RW, 1986, J LEISURE RES, V18, P284
   STEPHENSON C, 1991, J ADV NURS, V16, P1456, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.1991.tb01593.x
   SULLIVAN T, 1995, SPECIAL PARENT SPECI
   TAYLOR SE, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P193, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.2.193
   TAYLOR SE, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V116, P27
   TUNALI B, 1993, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V34, P945, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1993.tb01100.x
   van Riper M, 1992, Matern Child Nurs J, V20, P21
   VOSEY M, 1972, J HLTH SOCIAL BEHAV, V13, P80
   WIDERSTROM A, 1986, CHILDHOOD ED     MAY, P359
   WIKLR L, 1983, SOC WORK, V28, P213
   YOCKEY K, 1983, WE HAVE BEEN THERE G
   Zola T. K., 1982, MISSING PIECES CHRON
NR 66
TC 68
BP 865
EP 875
PY 1998
PD OCT
VL 47
IS 7
DI 10.1016/S0277-9536(98)00113-0
GA 107JM
UT WOS:000075204700003
ER

PT J
AU Wagner, CG
AF Wagner, CG
TI Health and happiness - The medical power of positive thinking is getting
   closer scrutiny
SO FUTURIST
J9 FUTURIST
LA English
DT Editorial Material
CR COHEN S, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI      SEP
   COHEN S, 2003, PSYCHOSOMATIC ME JUL
   FORTES C, DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS
   RUINI C, 2003, PSYCHOTHERAPY PS SEP
NR 4
TC 0
BP 10
EP 10
PY 2004
PD JAN-FEB
VL 38
IS 1
GA 753VP
UT WOS:000187251500010
ER

PT J
AU Wasylyshyn, C
   Stawski, R
   Smyth, J
   Sliwinski, M
AF Wasylyshyn, C
   Stawski, R
   Smyth, J
   Sliwinski, M
TI Naturally occurring within-person variability in positive affect and
   memory: Implications for aging research
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 Syracuse Univ, Syracuse, NY 13244 USA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 522
EP 523
PY 2003
PD OCT
VL 43
GA 734VF
UT WOS:000186078101436
ER

PT J
AU Kremer, B
   Klimek, L
   Bullinger, M
   Mosges, R
AF Kremer, B
   Klimek, L
   Bullinger, M
   Mosges, R
TI Generic or disease-specific quality of life scales to characterize
   health status in allergic rhinitis?
SO ALLERGY
J9 ALLERGY
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Cologne, Fak Med, Inst Med Stat Informat & Epidemiol, Dept Med Informat, D-50924 Cologne, Germany.
   Univ Hamburg, Fac Med, Dept Med Psychol, Hamburg, Germany.
   German Diagnost Ctr, Dept Otorhinolaryngol, Wiesbaden, Germany.
   Univ Maastricht, Fac Med, Dept Otorhinolaryngol Head & Neck Surg, Maastricht, Netherlands.
RP Mosges, R, Univ Cologne, Fak Med, Inst Med Stat Informat & Epidemiol, Dept Med Informat, Joseph Stelzmann Str 9, D-50924 Cologne, Germany.
DE allergic rhinitis; antihistamine; disease-specific; generic; quality of
   life instruments
ID VISUAL ANALOG SCALE; OF-LIFE; CHRONIC PAIN; RELIABILITY; LORATADINE;
   VALIDITY; SF-36
AB Background: In patients with allergic rhinitis (AR), various instruments have been validated for the measurement of quality of life (QOL), which may be greatly reduced. However, it is not clear which QOL instruments should be used for the different types of AR and whether they are sensitive to treatment.
   Methods: The QOL of patients suffering from symptomatic seasonal AR (sSAR) (before and during treatment with a topical or systemic antihistamine), symptomatic perennial AR (SPAR), and asymptomatic seasonal AR (aSAR) was determined with the Rhinoconjunctivitis Quality of Life Questionnaire (RQLQ) as disease specific and with the Munich Life Dimension List (MLDL) and the Visual Analogue Scale for Quality of Life (VAS-QOL) as generic QOL instruments.
   Results: The different forms of AR were associated with typical QOL patterns. In sSAR, we found severe limitation of the global QOL, reduced global life satisfaction, high ranking of practical problems, high limitation of activity, and a high degree of disturbance in all subscales of the RQLQ. In sPAR, there were moderate limitation of the global QOL, normal global life satisfaction, high ranking of practical problems, moderate limitation of activity, and a high degree of disturbance by common symptoms. Under antihistamine treatment, both systemic and nasal, a significant improvement of OL parameters was found, reaching the levels of patients with aSAR Lifter 2 weeks.
   Conclusions: QOL instruments can distinguish the impairment resulting from sSAR from that of SPAR and are sensitive to treatment with topical and systemic antihistamines. however, as the RQLQ was not designed to measure the short-term variations of disease status that appear in SAR, it may not demonstrate the rapid improvement of QOL under antihistamine treatment.
CR Bada X, 1999, Enferm Infecc Microbiol Clin, V17 Suppl 2, P103
   Bagenstose SE, 1999, ANN ALLERG ASTHMA IM, V83, P524, DOI 10.1016/S1081-1206(10)62863-3
   BOUSQUET J, 1994, J ALLERGY CLIN IMMUN, V94, P182, DOI 10.1016/0091-6749(94)90038-8
   CARLSSON AM, 1983, PAIN, V16, P87, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(83)90088-X
   DOROW P, 1993, ARZNEIMITTEL-FORSCH, V43-2, P909
   Ellis AK, 1999, ANN ALLERG ASTHMA IM, V83, P33
   FAHNDRICH E, 1982, PHARMACOPSYCHIATRIA, V15, P90, DOI 10.1055/s-2007-1019515
   GASTONJOHANSSON F, 1985, SCAND J REHABIL MED, V17, P109
   GASTPAR H, 1993, ARZNEIMITTEL-FORSCH, V43-2, P771
   GOLDEN SJ, 1999, J AM OSTEOPATH ASSOC, V99, P7
   GOODWIN B, 1997, J ALLERGY CLIN IMMUN, V99, P270
   Heinisch M., 1991, LEBENSQUALITAT KARDI, P73
   Herman D, 1997, INT J PEDIATR OTORHI, V39, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0165-5876(96)01457-7
   HORAK F, 1988, ARZNEIMITTEL-FORSCH, V38-1, P124
   HUSKISSO.EC, 1974, LANCET, V2, P1127
   JUNIPER EF, 1997, J ALLERGY CLIN IMMUN, V99, P742
   JUNIPER EF, 1991, CLIN EXP ALLERGY, V21, P77, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2222.1991.tb00807.x
   Koop A, 2000, Zentralbl Gynakol, V122, P183
   KREUTNER W, 1987, ALLERGY, V42, P57, DOI 10.1111/j.1398-9995.1987.tb02188.x
   Myers C, 1999, QUAL LIFE RES, V8, P9, DOI 10.1023/A:1026459027453
   NEUMANN Y, 1992, ALLERGY          S12, V47, P72
   RAINER PH, 1998, J FAM PRACTICE, V47, P118
   Van Cauwenberge P, 2000, CLIN EXP ALLERGY, V30, P891
NR 23
TC 22
BP 957
EP 963
PY 2001
PD OCT
VL 56
IS 10
DI 10.1034/j.1398-9995.2001.00919.x
GA 476JW
UT WOS:000171223500006
ER

PT J
AU Fitzpatrick, S
AF Fitzpatrick, S
TI Happiness and Toska: An essay in the history of emotions in pre-war
   Soviet Russia
SO AUSTRALIAN JOURNAL OF POLITICS AND HISTORY
J9 AUST J POLIT HIST
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Chicago, Chicago, IL 60637 USA.
RP Fitzpatrick, S, Univ Chicago, Chicago, IL 60637 USA.
AB This article examines the question of what can be gained from an investigation of people's emotions in Stalin's Russia. Such an investigation is inevitably limited by the type of sources available. However, the available sources on Soviet subjectivity provide some evidence of both "official" Soviet emotions (such as enthusiasm and righteous anger against enemies) and less officially prescribed, but widespread, emotions, such as fear, melancholy (toska), malice (zlost') and personal happiness. This article focusses on accounts of happiness (schast'e) and the yearning sadness known as toska, a frequently encountered counterpart of the former. The civic obligation to express public, collective happiness impinged on the capacity to express private happiness: grief and melancholy could be expressed, as long as they were not connected to complaints about the regime.
CR AFINOGENOV A, 1932, STRAKH, P4
   ALEXOPOULOS G, 1997, RUSSIAN HIST, V24, P1
   ANGELINA P, 1948, LIUDI KOLKHOZNYKH PO, P26
   Boym S., 2001, FUTURE NOSTALGIA
   BROOKS J, 2000, THANK YOU STALIN SOV, pCH4
   ENGEL BA, 1997, REVOLUTION THEIR OWN, P108
   Fitzpatrick S., 1999, EVERYDAY STALINISM, P94
   FITZPATRICK S, 2001, FRENCH HIST STUDIES, V24
   FITZPATRICK S, 1994, STALINS PEASANTS RES, pCH9
   FITZPATRICK S, 1996, SLAVIC REV, V55, P83
   GARROS V, 1995, INTIMACY TERROR SOVI, P206
   HALFIN I, 2003, TERROR SOUL COMMUNIS
   HELLBECK J, 2000, STALINISM NEW DIRECT
   HELLBECK J, 2000, RUSSIAN MODERNITY PO
   KABO V, 1998, ROAD AUSTR MEMOIRS, P35
   Kharkhordin O., 1999, COLLECTIVE INDIVIDUA
   KOREVANOVA A, 2000, SHADOW REVOLUTION LI, P195
   KOTKIN S, 1995, MAGNETIC MOUNTAIN ST, pCH5
   KRYLOVA A, 2000, THESIS J HOPKINS U
   KRYLOVA A, 2001, J MODERN HIST, V73
   Merridale Catherine, 2000, NIGHT STONE DEATH ME
   OLESHA I, 1999, KNIGA PROSCHCHANIIA, P41
   PLATONOV A, 2001, HAPPY MOSCOW
   PLATONOV A, 2001, HAPPY MOSCOW, P9
   RAZUMOVSKAIA EN, 1991, ZVENIA ISTORICHESKII, P125
   ROLAND B, 1989, CAVIAR BREAKFAST, P55
   SIEGELBAUM L, 2000, STALISM WAY LIFE NAR, P411
   Steinberg Mark D, 2002, PROLETARIAN IMAGINAT
   SUBOTSKII L, 1948, NOVYIMIR, P118
   VISHNEVSKAYA G, 1984, GALINA RUSSIAN STORY
   WERTH N, 1981, ETRE COMMUNISTE URSS, P14
   1990, A PUSHKIN E ONEGIN, P141
   1968, DIARY N KOSTERINA, P24
   1936, GEROINI SOTSIALISTIC, P128
   1936, TRUD            0308, P3
   1936, RABOTNITSA, P23
   1938, INDUSTRIIA      0101, P3
NR 37
TC 9
BP 357
EP 371
PY 2004
PD SEP
VL 50
IS 3
DI 10.1111/j.1467-8497.2004.00339.x
GA 866KM
UT WOS:000224772400005
ER

PT J
AU Rabow, MW
   Evans, CN
   Remen, RN
AF Rabow, Michael W.
   Evans, Carrie N.
   Remen, Rachel N.
TI Professional Formation and Deformation: Repression of Personal Values
   and Qualities in Medical Education
SO FAMILY MEDICINE
J9 FAM MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Rabow, Michael W.] Univ Calif San Francisco, Dept Med, San Francisco, CA 94143 USA.
   [Evans, Carrie N.] Univ Calif San Francisco, Sch Nursing, San Francisco, CA 94143 USA.
   [Remen, Rachel N.] Univ Calif San Francisco, Dept Family & Community Med, San Francisco, CA 94143 USA.
   [Remen, Rachel N.] Inst Study Hlth & Illness Commonweal, Bolinas, CA USA.
RP Rabow, MW, Univ Calif San Francisco, Dept Med, 1545 Divisadero St,313, San Francisco, CA 94143 USA.
EM mrabow@medicine.ucsf.edu
ID 3RD YEAR; STUDENTS; SCHOOL; PHYSICIANS; SERVICE; EROSION; EMPATHY;
   BURNOUT; LIFE; END
AB BACKGROUND AND OBJECTIVES: During medical training, students gain professional competence but may lose elements of personal humanity. Little is known about what personal qualities or values students themselves experience to be at risk or surrendered during medical school.
   METHODS: Medical students participating in the Healer's Art elective in the United States and internationally during 2008-2009 were asked to reflect, identify, and draw a part of themselves that they were wary about revealing, not comfortable showing, or felt may be diminished in medical school and label this part with a word. Using a team-based qualitative approach, these words were categorized into common themes and the themes analyzed using descriptive and chi-square statistics.
   RESULTS: Words from 673 students from 31 medical schools were analyzed. Most students were female (58.7%) and in their first year (86.3%). Eleven themes were identified: spirituality, emotional engagement, identity/self-expression, freedom/spontaneity, relationships, self-care, creativity, negative emotions, values, other, and joy/happiness. The most common individual words used were creativity, family, balance, freedom, love, peace, compassion, relationships, and reflection. There were only rare differences in distributions of themes across gender, year in school, school size, or school nationality.
   CONCLUSIONS: An international cadre of Healer's Art students identified core personal qualities and values that they may not reveal or feel may be diminished in medical school. Medical training involves not only professional formation but exposure to professional deformation as well. Educators must attend to both gains in professional competence and the personal qualities and values that are at risk in the course of professional development. (Fam Med 2013;45(1):13-8.)
CR Branch WT, 2000, J GEN INTERN MED, V15, P503, DOI 10.1046/j.1525-1497.2000.06298.x
   Dyrbye LN, 2008, ANN INTERN MED, V149, P334
   Dyrbye LN, 2010, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V304, P1173, DOI 10.1001/jama.2010.1318
   FEUDTNER C, 1994, ACAD MED, V69, P670, DOI 10.1097/00001888-199408000-00017
   HAFFERTY FW, 1994, ACAD MED, V69, P861, DOI 10.1097/00001888-199411000-00001
   Haglund MEM, 2009, ACAD MED, V84, P258, DOI 10.1097/ACM.0b013e31819381b1
   Hojat M, 2009, ACAD MED, V84, P1182, DOI 10.1097/ACM.0b013e3181b17e55
   Inui TS, 2009, TEACHING MEDICAL PROFESSIONALISM, P108
   Jung CG, 1959, COLLECTED WORKS CG 1, V9
   Leach DC, 2004, AM J BIOETHICS, V4, P11, DOI 10.1162/152651604323097619
   MACQUEEN KM, 1998, CULTURAL ANTHR METHO, V10, P31, DOI DOI 10.1177/1525822X980100020301
   Newton BW, 2008, ACAD MED, V83, P244, DOI 10.1097/ACM.0b013e3181637837
   Rabow M, 2007, J PALLIAT MED, V10, P759, DOI 10.1089/jpm.2006.0190
   Rabow MW, 2010, ACAD MED, V85, P310, DOI 10.1097/ACM.0b013e3181c887f7
   Remen RN, 2008, J CANCER EDUC, V23, P65, DOI 10.1080/08858190701821394
   Remen RN, 2005, MED EDUC, V39, P1172
   Ryan GW, 2003, FIELD METHOD, V15, P85, DOI DOI 10.1177/1525822X02239569
   SOLOMON MZ, 1993, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V83, P14
   Testerman JK, 1996, ACAD MED, V71, pS43, DOI 10.1097/00001888-199610000-00040
   Thomas MR, 2007, J GEN INTERN MED, V22, P177, DOI 10.1007/s11606-006-0039-6
NR 20
TC 0
BP 13
EP 18
PY 2013
PD JAN
VL 45
IS 1
GA 069SR
UT WOS:000313457900003
ER

PT J
AU Cameron, C
AF Cameron, Craig
TI 'Happiness' and 'holes': Questions for the future of development through
   sport
SO CANADIAN JOURNAL OF DEVELOPMENT STUDIES-REVUE CANADIENNE D ETUDES DU DEVELOPPEMENT
J9 CAN J DEV STUD
LA English
DT Article
EM r24cdc@mun.ca
AB Throughout the International Year of Sport and Physical Education (IYSPE 2005), the Sport and development community made great efforts to raise its public profile and strengthen its role as a fundamental part of international development assistance. The 2nd Magglingen Conference provided an opportunity for the sport and development community to reflect upon its past efforts, and established a new focus for future development through sport. This article reflects on the Magglingen Call to Action 2005 through the lens of the author's experience, and asks how development through sport will address the complex reality of its new focus.
CR *2 MAGGL C, 2005, MAGGL CELL ACT 2005
NR 1
TC 0
BP 567
EP 572
PY 2006
VL 27
IS 4
GA 124SY
UT WOS:000243391400010
ER

PT J
AU Perniola, M
AF Perniola, Mario
TI Cultural turns in aesthetics and anti-aesthetics
SO FILOZOFSKI VESTNIK
J9 FILOZ VESTN
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Roma Tor Vergata, Dept Philosophy, I-00173 Rome, Italy.
RP Perniola, M, Univ Roma Tor Vergata, Dept Philosophy, I-00173 Rome, Italy.
DE aesthetics; anti-aesthetics; philosophy of culture; New Age; culture of
   performonce; history of aesthetics
AB The paper intends to bridge the existing gap between aesthetic knowledge and contemporary society. The first part focuses on the cultural turn in aesthetics, the roots of which can already be found in the English criticism of the eighteenth century. This enterprise is inspired by a methodology that regards aesthetics as a "meeting place" of many disciplines and varying cultural traditions. A second type of cultural turn is carried out by writers (e.g. Baudelaire): the target of their polemic is the concept of aesthetic disinterestedness. According to them, the beautiful, instead, has to create the greatest interest because it is none other than the promise of happiness. However, the two different approaches are not so incompatible as seems at first sight. Finally, the text focuses on the New Age and the culture of performance, which, even if presenting opposite traits, have one thing in common: they translate at the empirical and factual level experiences that originally belonged to another sphere, namely the spiritual and the symbolic.
CR BARCK, 2000, ASTHETISCHE GRUNDBEG
   Baudelaire Charles, 1961, OEUVRES COMPLETES
   DOBROCZYNSKI B, 1997, NEW AGE PENSIERO NUO
   ECO U, 1990, LIMITI DELLINTERPREA
   EHRENBERG A, 1999, CULTE PERFORMANCE
   FREUD S, 1940, GESAMMELTE WERKE, pIX
   Giddens A., 1993, TRANSFORMATION INTIM
   Kelly M, 1998, ENCY AESTHETICS
   KUPFER JH, 1983, EXPERIENCE ART
   PERNIOLA M, 2000, ESTETIKA 20
   PERNIOLA M, 2006, ILETISIME KARSI
   PERNOLA M, 2004, SEX APPEAL INORGANIC
   Ritter Joachim, 1971, HIST WORTERBUCH PHIL
   SASAKI KI, 1985, JTLA, V10, P29
NR 14
TC 0
BP 39
EP +
PY 2007
VL 28
IS 2
GA 188BQ
UT WOS:000247893900004
ER

PT J
AU Dahlberg, CA
   Cusick, CP
   Hawley, LA
   Newman, JK
   Morey, CE
   Harrison-Felix, CL
   Whiteneck, GG
AF Dahlberg, Cynthia A.
   Cusick, Christopher P.
   Hawley, Lenore A.
   Newman, Jody K.
   Morey, Clare E.
   Harrison-Felix, Cynthia L.
   Whiteneck, Gale G.
TI Treatment efficacy of social communication skills training after
   traumatic brain injury: A randomized treatment and deferred treatment
   controlled trial
SO ARCHIVES OF PHYSICAL MEDICINE AND REHABILITATION
J9 ARCH PHYS MED REHAB
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 [Dahlberg, Cynthia A.; Cusick, Christopher P.; Hawley, Lenore A.; Newman, Jody K.; Morey, Clare E.; Harrison-Felix, Cynthia L.; Whiteneck, Gale G.] Craig Hosp, Res Dept, Englewood, CO USA.
RP Dahlberg, CA, Craig Hosp, 3425 S Clarkson, Englewood, CO 80113 USA.
EM cdahlberg@craighospital.org
DE brain injuries; rehabilitation; social interaction
ID CLOSED-HEAD-INJURY; COMMUNITY INTEGRATION QUESTIONNAIRE;
   QUALITY-OF-LIFE; REHABILITATION PROGRAM; FOLLOW-UP; SATISFACTION;
   COMPETENCE; CONVERSATION; DYSFUNCTION; IMPAIRMENT
AB Objective: To evaluate the efficacy of a replicable group treatment program to improve social communication skills after traumatic brain injury (TBI).
   Design: Randomized treatment and defer-red treatment controlled trial, with follow-up at 3, 6, and 9 months post-treatment.
   Setting: Community.
   Participants: Volunteer sample of 52 people with TBI who were at least 1 year postinjury, who received rehabilitation, and who had identified social communication deficits.
   Intervention: Twelve weekly group sessions (1.5h each) to improve social communication.
   Main Outcome Measures: The Profile of Functional Impairment in Communication (PFIC), Social Communication Skills Questionnaire-Adapted (SCSQ-A), Goal Attainment Scale (GAS), Craig Handicap Assessment and Reporting Technique-Short Form social integration and occupation subscales, Community Integration Questionnaire social integration and productivity subscales, and Satisfaction With Life Scale (SWLS).
   Results: Independent samples t test analysis showed significant treatment effect compared with no treatment on 7 of 10 of the PFIC subscales (P range,.024 to <.001) and the SCSQ-A (P=.005) after the first 12 weeks of the study. After 12 weeks of treatment for all participants, repeated-measures analysis showed significant improvements from baseline on 9 of 10 PFlC subscales (P range,.01-.001), SCSQ-A (P <=.001), GAS (P <=.001), and SWLS (P=.011). At 6-month follow-up, scores were significantly better than baseline on 6 of 10 PFIC scales (P range,.01-.001), the SCSQ-A (P <=.001), GAS (P <=.001), and SWLS (P <=.001).
   Conclusions: TBI subjects who received social communication skills training had improved communication skills that were maintained on follow-up. Overall life satisfaction for participants was improved.
CR Bond F, 1997, BRAIN INJURY, V11, P319, DOI 10.1080/026990597123476
   BRABENDER V, 2004, ESSENTIALS GROUP THE
   Braverman SE, 1999, BRAIN INJURY, V13, P405
   Brooks N, 1987, Brain Inj, V1, P5, DOI 10.3109/02699058709034439
   BROTHERTON FA, 1988, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V69, P827
   Burleigh SA, 1998, AM J OCCUP THER, V52, P45
   Coelho CA, 1991, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V6, P92, DOI 10.1097/00001199-199106000-00011
   Corrigan JD, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P298, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90010-7
   Cusick CP, 2000, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V15, P739
   Dahlberg C, 2006, BRAIN INJURY, V20, P425, DOI 10.1080/02699050600664574
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DIKENGIL AT, 1992, BUILDING FUNCTIONAL
   Ehrlich J. S., 1985, COGNITIVE REHABILITA, V3, P32
   FLANAGAN S, 1995, BRAIN INJURY, V9, P321, DOI 10.3109/02699059509005773
   GAJAR A, 1984, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V17, P353, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1984.17-353
   Galski T, 1998, BRAIN INJURY, V12, P769, DOI 10.1080/026990598122160
   Giles G M, 1988, Brain Inj, V2, P75, DOI 10.3109/02699058809150933
   Godfrey HPD, 2000, APHASIOLOGY, V14, P433
   GODFREY HPD, 1993, J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC, V15, P503, DOI 10.1080/01688639308402574
   Goldblum G, 2001, S Afr J Commun Disord, V48, P3
   Hagen C, 1974, RANCHO LOS AMIGOS SC
   HARTLEY L L, 1992, Brain Injury, V6, P271, DOI 10.3109/02699059209029669
   Hawley L, 2006, SOCIAL SKILLS TRAUMA
   Helfenstien D. A., 1982, CLIN NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V4, P139
   JOHNSON DA, 1987, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V26, P289
   Koskinen S, 1998, BRAIN INJURY, V12, P631, DOI 10.1080/026990598122205
   LEWIS FD, 1988, BEHAV THER, V19, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(88)80043-1
   Linscott RJ, 1996, BRAIN INJURY, V10, P397, DOI 10.1080/026990596124269
   LoBello SC, 2003, J REHABIL RES DEV, V40, P293
   Malec JF, 1999, NEUROPSYCHOL REHABIL, V9, P253, DOI 10.1080/096020199389365
   Malec James F., 1993, Brain Injury, V7, P15, DOI 10.3109/02699059309008153
   MARSH NV, 1991, J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC, V13, P729, DOI 10.1080/01688639108401086
   McDonald S, 2004, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V18, P572, DOI 10.1037/0894-4105.18.3.572
   MCDONALD S, 1993, BRAIN LANG, V44, P28, DOI 10.1006/brln.1993.1003
   McDonald S, 1998, BRAIN LANG, V61, P88, DOI 10.1006/brln.1997.1846
   McGann W, 1997, BRAIN INJURY, V11, P621
   MESSENGER B, 2004, BEHAV FUNCTIONAL REH
   Milton S, 1984, CLIN APHASIOLOGY C P, P114
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Prigatano GP, 1986, NEUROPSYCHOLOGICAL R
   Ragnarsson KT, 1993, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V8, P1
   Sander AM, 1997, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V78, P353, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(97)90225-2
   SILVERSTONE B., 2001, EC B, V5, P1
   SMIGIELSKI JS, 1992, MAYO CLIN PROC, V67, P767
   Snow P, 1997, BRAIN INJURY, V11, P409
   Sohlberg M. M., 1992, IMPROVING PRAGMATIC
   Sohlberg M.M., 1989, INTRO COGNITIVE REHA
   SPSS, 2004, SPSS 13 0 WIND
   *STAT U NEW YORK, 1996, GUID UN DAT SET MED
   THOMSEN IV, 1984, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V47, P260, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.47.3.260
   TROWER P, 1978, SOCIAL SKILLS MENTAL, P7
   UPTON TD, 2001, BRAIN INJ SOURCE, V5, P30
   WHITENECK GG, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P519
   WILLER B, 1994, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P103
   Willer B, 1993, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V8, P75
   Wiseman-Hakes C, 1998, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V13, P23, DOI 10.1097/00001199-199812000-00005
   YLVISAKER M, 2001, BRAIN INJ SOURCE, P12
   YLVISAKER M, 1987, COMMUNITY REENTRY HE, P137
NR 58
TC 45
BP 1561
EP 1573
PY 2007
PD DEC
VL 88
IS 12
DI 10.1016/j.apmr.2007.07.033
GA 242OE
UT WOS:000251734200002
ER

PT J
AU Saha, A
AF Saha, A
TI Technological innovation and Western values
SO TECHNOLOGY IN SOCIETY
J9 TECHNOL SOC
LA English
DT Article
C1 Amity Business Sch, Noida 201303, India.
RP Saha, A, Amity Business Sch, Sector 44,Post Box 503, Noida 201303, India.
AB This paper provides some explanations as to why modern technology originated in the West, and why firms in the United States and Western Europe lead in technological innovation. In the paper technology is viewed as a subsystem of a cultural system, including ideas and norms. The values identified as underpinning the West's preeminence in technology are the desire to control and bend nature to serve human needs; reliance on reason as the sole means of understanding the world as well as for the solution of problems relating to the material universe; emphasis on individualism and change; and acceptance of happiness as the supreme good. The historical development of these values and their inter-relationships with technology and other related parameters, notably science and the economic system, are discussed. (C) 1998 Published by Elsevier Science Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR ALTMAN I, 1994, CULTURE ENV, P19
   [Anonymous], GENESIS, V1, P26
   BASHAM AL, 1954, WONDER WAS INDIA, P226
   BERNAL JS, 1969, SCI HIST, V2, P65
   BIERSTEDT R, 1970, SOCIAL ORDER, P148
   BRODY H, 1992, TECHNOLOGY REV   JUL, P70
   BURCKHARDT J, 1948, CIVILISATION RENAISS, P81
   DELBACQ AL, 1975, GROUP TECHNIQUES PRO
   DESMOND EW, 1995, TIME            0227, P35
   DREYFUSS H, 1976, ENCY AM, V15, P108
   GERTH HH, 1946, M WEBER ESSAYS SOCIO, P49
   HOOPER A, 1984, MAKERS MATH, P58
   HUIZINGA J, 1955, WANING MIDDLE AGES, P30
   HULL FM, 1989, RES TECHNOLOGY M NOV, P21
   KANTER RM, 1983, CHANGE MASTERS INNOV, P216
   KIELY T, 1994, TECHNOLOGY REV   APR, P54
   KMETOVICZ RE, 1992, NEW PRODUCT DEV DESI, P3
   KODAMA F, 1992, HARVARD BUSINESS JUL, P70
   LEMONICK MD, 1992, TIME            0217, P40
   LOUDON KC, 1996, MANAGEMENT INFORMATI
   MARCH A, 1994, HARVARD BUSINESS SEP
   MILL JS, 1945, LIBERTY OTHER ESSAYS, P22
   MOWERY DC, 1993, CALIFORNIA MANAG WIN, P3
   MUMFORD L, 1967, MYTH MACHINE, P65
   MURRAY A, 1978, REASON SOC MIDDLE AG, P110
   OGBURN WF, 1964, CULTURE SOCIAL CHANG, P86
   PETERS T, 1991, CALIFORNIA MANAG WIN, P9
   POLLARD S, 1967, IDEA PROGR, P88
   POUNDS NJG, 1974, EC HIST MEDIEVAL EUR, P281
   PRICE DJS, 1972, SOCIOLOGY SCI
   RITTENHOUSE RG, 1992, MANAGEMENT TECHNOLOG, V3, P738
   ROSENBERG N, 1986, W GREW RICH, P242
   Rosenberg Nathan, 1986, TECHNOLOGY HUMAN PRO, P197
   RUSSEL B, 1945, HIST W PHILOS, P274
   SAHA A, 1994, TECHNOL SOC, V16, P21
   SAHA A, 1991, INT J SOCIOLOGY SOCI, V2, P171
   TREVELYAN GM, 1967, ENGLISH SOCIAL HIST, P492
   WOLF A, 1952, HIST SCI TECHNOLOGY, P611
   WUTHNOW R, 1984, CULTURAL ANAL, P57
NR 39
TC 5
BP 499
EP 520
PY 1998
PD NOV
VL 20
IS 4
DI 10.1016/S0160-791X(98)00030-X
GA 149YC
UT WOS:000077633900008
ER

PT J
AU MEHNERT, T
   KRAUSS, HH
   NADLER, R
   BOYD, M
AF MEHNERT, T
   KRAUSS, HH
   NADLER, R
   BOYD, M
TI CORRELATES OF LIFE SATISFACTION IN THOSE WITH DISABLING CONDITIONS
SO REHABILITATION PSYCHOLOGY
J9 REHABIL PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 CUNY HUNTER COLL,NEW YORK,NY 10021.
RP MEHNERT, T, INT CTR DISABLED,340 E 24TH ST,NEW YORK,NY 10010, USA.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Bowe F., 1980, REHABILITATING AM
   CAMERON P, 1973, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V41, P207, DOI 10.1037/h0035158
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   CARLSON CE, 1979, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V60, P346
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   EMMONS RA, 1985, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V11, P89, DOI 10.1177/0146167285111008
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1058, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.5.1058
   FINE M, 1988, J SOCIAL ISSUES, V44
   GEORGE LK, 1985, RES AGING, V7, P209, DOI 10.1177/0164027585007002004
   GREEN BC, 1984, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V65, P751
   *INT CTR DIS, 1986, ICD SURV DIS AM BRIN
   KLINGER E, 1977, MEANINGVOID INNER EX
   *L HARRIS ASS INC, 1985, PRV AM 2
   LARSON R, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P109
   RICHARDS ML, 1984, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V12, P67, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(198401)12:1<67::AID-JCOP2290120109>3.0.CO;2-B
   Riddick C. C., 1985, Leisure Sciences, V7, P47
   SCHMITT N, 1985, INT J PSYCHOL, V20, P155, DOI 10.1080/00207598508247729
   Schuessler K. F., 1982, MEASURING SOCIAL LIF
   TITLEY RW, 1969, SOC SCI MED, V3, P29, DOI 10.1016/0037-7856(69)90036-5
   WACKER DP, 1983, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V25, P625
   WEINBERG N, 1986, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V31, P95, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.31.2.95
   WEINBERG N, 1978, J REHABIL, V44, P31
   WEINBERG N, 1984, REHABIL LIT, V45, P12
   WILSON W, 1967, PSYCHOL BULL, V67, P294, DOI 10.1037/h0024431
   YERXA EJ, 1986, OCCUP THER J RES, V6, P271
NR 28
TC 56
BP 3
EP 17
PY 1990
PD SPR
VL 35
IS 1
DI 10.1037//0090-5550.35.1.3
GA DB112
UT WOS:A1990DB11200001
ER

PT J
AU Andreassen, CS
   Hetland, J
   Molde, H
   Pallesen, S
AF Andreassen, Cecilie Schou
   Hetland, Jorn
   Molde, Helge
   Pallesen, Stale
TI 'Workaholism' and Potential Outcomes in Well-Being and Health in a
   Cross-Occupational Sample
SO STRESS AND HEALTH
J9 STRESS HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Andreassen, Cecilie Schou; Hetland, Jorn; Molde, Helge; Pallesen, Stale] Univ Bergen, Fac Psychol, N-5015 Bergen, Norway.
   [Andreassen, Cecilie Schou] Bergen Clin Fdn, Bergen, Norway.
   [Pallesen, Stale] Norwegian Competence Ctr Sleep Disorders, Bergen, Norway.
RP Andreassen, CS, Univ Bergen, Fac Psychol, Christies gate 12, N-5015 Bergen, Norway.
EM cecilie.andreassen@psych.uib.no
DE 'workaholism'; WorkBAT; psychological well-being; health
ID JOB-SATISFACTION; WORK; CONSEQUENCES; CONFLICT; LIFE
AB This study examined 'workaholism' components (work involvement, drive, enjoyment of work) and potential outcomes in terms of psychological well-being and health. A sample of 661 Norwegian cross-occupational employees from six different organizations completed an online questionnaire measuring 'workaholism', job satisfaction, life satisfaction, insomnia and subjective health complaints. A short version of the Norwegian-translated Workaholism Battery showed significant relationships with reports of psychological well-being and subjective health. Enjoyment of work was positively associated with job and life satisfaction and negatively associated with symptoms of poor health. Work involvement and drive were the strongest predictors of job dissatisfaction. Both were positively related to symptoms of poor health. Drive was, in addition, negatively associated with life satisfaction. The results showed that it is important to discriminate between different 'workaholic' features when investigating associations between 'workaholism' and potential outcomes, which were related in predictable ways to outcomes in terms of psychological well-being and health. Copyright (C) 2010 John Wiley & Sons, Ltd.
CR Andreassen CS, 2007, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V22, P615, DOI 10.1080/14768320600941814
   Andreassen CS, 2010, EUR J PERSONALITY, V24, P3, DOI 10.1002/per.737
   Bonebright CA, 2000, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V47, P469, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.47.4.469
   Brayfield AH, 1951, J APPL PSYCHOL, V35, P307, DOI 10.1037/h0055617
   BRING J, 1994, AM STAT, V48, P209, DOI 10.2307/2684719
   Burke RJ, 2001, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V31, P2339, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2001.tb00179.x
   Eriksen HR, 1999, SCAND J PUBLIC HEALT, V27, P63, DOI 10.1177/14034948990270010401
   Huebner S., 2001, MANUAL MULTIDIMENSIO
   Kristenson M, 2004, SOC SCI MED, V58, P1511, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(03)00353-8
   McMillan LHW, 2002, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V75, P357, DOI 10.1348/096317902320369758
   McMillan LHW, 2004, J ORGAN CHANGE MANAG, V17, P509, DOI 10.1108/09534810410554515
   Ng TWH, 2007, J ORGAN BEHAV, V28, P111, DOI 10.1002/job.424
   Oates W., 1971, CONFESSIONS WORKAHOL
   Pallesen S, 2008, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V107, P691, DOI 10.2466/PMS.107.3.691-706
   Podsakoff PM, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P879, DOI 10.1037/0021-9101.88.5.879
   RAIN JS, 1991, HUM RELAT, V44, P287, DOI 10.1177/001872679104400305
   Robinson B. E., 1998, CHAINED DESK GUIDEBO
   Schaufeli WB, 2008, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V57, P173, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2007.00285.x
   Scott KS, 1997, HUM RELAT, V50, P287, DOI 10.1177/001872679705000304
   SPENCE JT, 1992, J PERS ASSESS, V58, P160, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5801_15
   Taris TW, 2005, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V54, P37, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2005.00195.x
   *UCLA AC TECHN SER, 2010, AN CORR CLUST DAT
   Ursin H, 2004, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V29, P567, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4530(03)00091-X
NR 23
TC 2
BP E209
EP E214
PY 2011
PD AUG
VL 27
IS 3
DI 10.1002/smi.1366
GA 814LK
UT WOS:000294454600013
ER

PT J
AU Kurtz, JL
AF Kurtz, Jaime L.
TI The Myths of Happiness
SO JOURNAL OF SOCIAL AND CLINICAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 [Kurtz, Jaime L.] James Madison Univ, Harrisonburg, VA 22807 USA.
RP Kurtz, JL, James Madison Univ, Harrisonburg, VA 22807 USA.
CR KURTZ JL, 2013, MYTHS HAPPINESS
NR 1
TC 0
BP 700
EP 702
PY 2013
PD JUN
VL 32
IS 6
GA 162TX
UT WOS:000320290000006
ER

PT J
AU Boehmer, S
AF Boehmer, Sonja
TI Relationships between felt age and perceived disability, satisfaction
   with recovery, self-efficacy beliefs and coping strategies
SO JOURNAL OF HEALTH PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J HEALTH PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Boehmer, Sonja] Free Univ Berlin, Dept Hlth Psychol, D-14195 Berlin, Germany.
RP Boehmer, S, Free Univ Berlin, Dept Hlth Psychol, Habelschwerdter Allee 45, D-14195 Berlin, Germany.
EM boehmers@zedat.fu-berlin.de
DE coping; disability; felt age; satisfaction; self-efficacy; subjective
   age identity
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; CANCER-PATIENTS; SUBJECTIVE AGE; COGNITIVE AGE;
   IDENTITY; INTERVENTION; PERCEPTIONS; MIDDLE; FEEL; OLD
AB Subjective age is related to health and to life satisfaction, and adaptation to stressful life events is associated with self-efficacy beliefs and coping. The present study on cancer survivors addressed two objectives: the relationship between felt age and perceived disability and satisfaction with recovery, and the feeding back of felt age on general self-efficacy beliefs and coping strategies. Data were collected one and six months after surgery. Individuals with younger age identities reported lower levels of perceived disability and avoidance-oriented coping and higher levels of satisfaction with recovery, self-efficacy and meaning-focused coping than individuals with older age identities. Individuals with decreased or stable felt age indicated increased meaning-focused coping or avoidance-oriented coping, respectively. Explanations for these associations are discussed.
CR ALDWIN CM, 2000, TRAUMA HLTH PHYS HLT, P99
   Bandura A., 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   Bandura A., 1994, ENCY HUMAN BEHAV, V4, P71
   Barak B, 1999, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V49, P231, DOI 10.2190/11CW-WKLJ-40KW-7KG9
   Barak B., 1981, ADV CONSUM RES, V8, P602
   BARAK B, 1986, GERONTOLOGIST, V26, P571
   Barrett AE, 2003, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V58, pS101
   BAUM SK, 1983, GERONTOLOGIST, V23, P532
   CARVER CS, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P267, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.56.2.267
   Carver CS, 1997, INT J BEHAV MED, V4, P92, DOI 10.1207/s15327558ijbm0401_6
   CHUA C, 1990, ADV CONSUM RES, V17, P880
   COHEN J, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P155, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.1.155
   COHEN J, 1994, AM PSYCHOL, V49, P997, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.50.12.1103
   CUNNINGHAM AJ, 1991, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V17, P71, DOI 10.1016/0738-3991(91)90052-7
   Folkman S, 2004, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V55, P745, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.55.090902.141456
   Graves KD, 2003, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V22, P210, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.22.2.210
   Jerusalem M, 1992, SELF EFFICACY THOUGH, P195
   KASTENBA.R, 1972, AGING HUM DEVELOP, V3, P197
   Knoll N, 2004, PSYCHOL AGING, V19, P676, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.19.4.676
   Lazarus RS, 1987, EUROPEAN J PERSONALI, V1, P141, DOI DOI 10.1002/PER.2410010304
   LINN MW, 1979, J GERONTOL, V34, P46
   LOGAN JR, 1992, SOC FORCES, V71, P451, DOI 10.2307/2580019
   Maddux JE, 2003, HANDBOOK OF SELF AND IDENTITY, P218
   MONTEPARE JM, 1989, PSYCHOL AGING, V4, P73, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.4.1.73
   Northouse LL, 2002, J CLIN ONCOL, V20, P4050, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2002.02.054
   PARKER JDA, 1992, EUR J PERSONALITY, V6, P321, DOI 10.1002/per.2410060502
   Schwarzer R, 1995, MEASURES HLTH PSYCHO, P35
   Schwarzer R, 1995, NATO ADV SCI INST SE, V80, P159
   SHERMAN SR, 1994, J AGING STUD, V8, P397, DOI 10.1016/0890-4065(94)90011-6
   Spencer SM, 1998, PSYCHO-ONCOLOGY, P211
   Updegraff J. A., 2000, LOSS TRAUMA GEN CLOS, P3
   WATSON M, 1988, PSYCHOL MED, V18, P203
   Weber BA, 2004, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V13, P47, DOI 10.1002/pon.718
   Westerhof GJ, 2003, RES AGING, V25, P366, DOI 10.1177/0164027503252840
   WILKES RE, 1992, J CONSUM RES, V19, P292, DOI 10.1086/209303
   Wyrwich KW, 2005, QUAL LIFE RES, V14, P285, DOI 10.1007/s11136-004-0705-2
NR 36
TC 10
BP 895
EP 906
PY 2007
PD NOV
VL 12
IS 6
DI 10.1177/1359105307082453
GA 239RK
UT WOS:000251535200005
ER

PT J
AU Stohr, K
AF Stohr, Karen
TI MINDING OTHERS' BUSINESS
SO PACIFIC PHILOSOPHICAL QUARTERLY
J9 PAC PHILOS QUART
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Georgetown Univ, Dept Philosophy, Washington, DC 20057 USA.
RP Stohr, K, Georgetown Univ, Dept Philosophy, Washington, DC 20057 USA.
ID HAPPINESS
AB What do we do when a loved one is seriously messing up her life? While Kantianism describes the predicament nicely as a tension between love and respect, it is not well-suited to resolving it. Kantian respect prevents minding another's business in cases where love demands it. Virtue ethics can readily explain the predicament as a tension between the virtues of sympathy and humility. Moreover, by changing the focus away from the other as a setter of ends and toward the would-be-benefactor's own degree of practical wisdom, virtue ethics permits a more nuanced set of loving responses to self-destructive people.
CR BRAON M, 2002, KANTS METAPHYSICS MO
   Buss S, 1999, ETHICS, V109, P795, DOI 10.1086/233946
   CHAPMAN RW, OXFORD ILLUSTRATED J
   DENIS L, 1999, SO J PHILOS, V37, P25
   Engstrom Stephen, 1996, ARISTOTLE KANT STOIC
   FLANAGAN O, 1991, VARIETIES MORAL PERS, P262
   Foot P, 2002, VIRTUES VICES OTHER
   HILL, 1992, DIGNITY PRACTICAL RE
   Hill Jr T. E., 1991, AUTONOMY SELF RESPEC
   Hill Jr Thomas E., 2002, HUMAN WELFARE MORAL
   HURSTHOUSE R, 1999, VIRTUE ETHICS, P99
   Hursthouse R., 2006, P ARISTOTELIAN SOC, V106, P283, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9264.2006.00198.x
   HURSTHOUSE R, PACIFIC PHILOS Q
   HURSTHOUSE R, 2002, J VALUE INQUIRY, V32, P187
   JESKE D, 1996, AM PHILOS QUART, V33, P263
   Kant I., 1991, METAPHYSICS MORALS
   REATH A, 1989, PAC PHILOS QUART, V70, P42
   Schapiro T, 1999, ETHICS, V109, P715, DOI 10.1086/233943
   Stohr Karen E., 2003, J ETHICS, V7, P339, DOI 10.1023/A:1026111711649
   SWANTON C, 2003, VIRTUE ETHICS PLURAL, pCH5
   Swanton Christine, 2003, VIRTUE ETHICS PLURAL
   WOOD A, 1998, P ARISTOTELIAN SOC S, V72, P211
NR 22
TC 0
BP 116
EP 139
PY 2009
PD MAR
VL 90
IS 1
DI 10.1111/j.1468-0114.2009.01331.x
GA 450LD
UT WOS:000266401100006
ER

PT J
AU Ratelle, CF
   Vallerand, RJ
   Senecal, C
   Provencher, P
AF Ratelle, CF
   Vallerand, RJ
   Senecal, C
   Provencher, P
TI The relationship between school-leisure conflict and educational and
   mental health indexes: A motivational analysis
SO JOURNAL OF APPLIED SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J APPL SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Laval, Fac Sci Educ, Ste Foy, PQ G1K 7P4, Canada.
   Univ Quebec, Lab Rech Comportement Social, Montreal, PQ H3C 3P8, Canada.
RP Ratelle, CF, Univ Laval, Fac Sci Educ, Local 946, Ste Foy, PQ G1K 7P4, Canada.
EM catherine.ratelle@fse.ulaval.ca
ID ACADEMIC MOTIVATION; SELF-DETERMINATION; STRUCTURAL MODEL; LIFE-SCALE;
   WORK; BEHAVIOR; CONSTRUCTION; SATISFACTION; PERSISTENCE; ADOLESCENTS
AB The purpose of the present study was to test a motivational model that explains the relationship between school-leisure conflict and indicators of educational functioning and mental health using structural equation modeling with a sample of college students. Results provided support for the proposed model. Experiencing a conflict between education and leisure contexts was negatively predicted by having a self-determined motivation for school, while self-determined motivation for leisure activities was unrelated to the experience of such a conflict. A school-leisure conflict, in turn, was associated with poorer academic consequences (poor concentration at school, academic hopelessness, few intentions of pursuing in school), which were associated with higher levels of depression and low life satisfaction. Importantly, the proposed theoretical model was supported for both men and women. Results are discussed in terms of self-determination theory (Deci & Ryan, 1985, 1991, 2000) and the hierarchical model of intrinsic and extrinsic motivation (Vallerand, 1997).
CR BARLING J, 1995, J ORGAN BEHAV, V16, P143, DOI 10.1002/job.4030160205
   Beck A. T., 1988, MANUAL BECK HOPELESS
   BENTLER PM, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P238, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.107.2.238
   BENTLER PM, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V88, P588, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.88.3.588
   Bentler PM, 1992, EQS STRUCTURAL EQUAT
   BLAIS MR, 1989, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V21, P210, DOI 10.1037/h0079854
   BLAIS MR, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P1021, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.5.1021
   Browne M. W., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, P136, DOI DOI 10.1177/0049124192021002001
   Byrne B. M., 1994, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   Deci E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   DECI EL, 1991, NEBR SYM MOTIV, V38, P237
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   DEROGATI.LR, 1974, BEHAV SCI, V19, P1, DOI 10.1002/bs.3830190102
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   EMMONS RA, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1040, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1040
   FORTIER MS, 1995, CONTEMP EDUC PSYCHOL, V20, P257, DOI 10.1006/ceps.1995.1017
   GREENBERGER E, 1981, DEV PSYCHOL, V17, P691, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.17.6.691
   GROLNICK WS, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P890, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.5.890
   Hammer LB, 1998, J PSYCHOL, V132, P220
   Joreskog K. G., 1993, LISREL 8 STRUCTURAL
   Joreskog K. G., 1996, LISREL 8 USERS REFER
   Kline R. B., 1998, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   Markel KS, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P277, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.83.2.277
   Marsh HW, 1997, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V89, P752, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.89.4.752
   PELLETIER LG, 1995, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V27, P214
   Pelletier LG, 1996, LOISIR SOC-SOC LEIS, V19, P559
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   RYAN RM, 1991, MOTIV EMOTION, V15, P185, DOI 10.1007/BF00995170
   Schumacker R. E., 1996, BEGINNERS GUIDE STRU
   Senecal C, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P176, DOI 10.1177/0146167201272004
   Vallerand R. J., 2002, HDB SELF DETERMINATI, P37
   Vallerand RJ, 1997, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P271, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60019-2
   VALLERAND RJ, 1993, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V53, P159, DOI 10.1177/0013164493053001018
   Vallerand RJ, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P1161, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.5.1161
   VALLERAND RJ, 1989, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V21, P323, DOI 10.1037/h0079855
   VALLERAND RJ, 1992, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V52, P1003, DOI 10.1177/0013164492052004025
   VALLERAND RJ, 1992, J PERS, V60, P599, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1992.tb00922.x
NR 37
TC 23
BP 1800
EP 1823
PY 2005
PD SEP
VL 35
IS 9
DI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2005.tb02196.x
GA 996CV
UT WOS:000234152900002
ER

PT J
AU Salo, I
   Allwood, CM
AF Salo, Ilkka
   Allwood, Carl Martin
TI Decision-making styles, stress and gender among investigators
SO POLICING-AN INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF POLICE STRATEGIES & MANAGEMENT
J9 POLICING
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Salo, Ilkka] Lund Univ, Dept Psychol, Lund, Sweden.
   [Allwood, Carl Martin] Univ Gothenburg, Dept Psychol, S-40020 Gothenburg, Sweden.
RP Salo, I, Lund Univ, Dept Psychol, Lund, Sweden.
EM ilkka.salo@psychology.lu.se
DE Policing; Decision making; Self esteem; Stress; Management styles;
   Sweden
ID POLICE OFFICERS; PERCEIVED STRESS; JOB BURNOUT; PERFORMANCE; COMPETENCE;
   PREVALENCE; SLEEP; FORCE
AB Purpose - The purpose of this study is to analyze the relationship between police investigators' decision-making styles, degree of judgmental self-doubt and work conditions, on the one hand, and their wellbeing, stress, burnout tendency and sleep quality, on the other.
   Design/methodology/approach - The study concerns investigative police officers (n = 203). Decision-making styles were measured by Scott and Bruce's General Decision Making Style scale (GDMS), and judgmental self-doubt by Mirels et at's Judgmental Self-Doubt Scale (JSDS). Wellbeing was measured by the Satisfaction With Life scale (SWL), and stress and burnout tendency by the Perceived Stress Questionnaire (PSQ) and a scale for Performance Based Self-Esteem (PBS). Questions on sleep quality and work conditions were also used.
   Findings - High values on the decision-making styles Avoidant (tries to avoid making decisions) and Dependent (dependent on advice from others before important decisions) were associated with higher PBS, higher PSQ and poorer sleep quality. In addition, the Avoidant style was associated with lower SWL. Both the Dependent and the Avoidant styles were associated with higher influence experienced by others in the investigative work. Hierarchical regression analyses showed that JSDS explained the outcome measures better than the Dependent and the Avoidant decision-making styles. Gender analyses showed that male investigators showed higher values on Rational decision-making style ("exhaustive information search" and "logical evaluation of alternatives") and female investigators higher values on the Dependent decision-making style. Female investigators also evidenced a higher degree of stress and performance-based self-esteem.
   Research limitations/implications - The data were collected in a Swedish context and may not be fully generalizable to other countries.
   Practical implications - These results suggest the need to individualize training programs that seek to ameliorate stress and burnout.
   Originality/value - This paper furthers understanding of the relation between decision-making styles and wellbeing and stress in police investigators.
CR Akerstedt T, 2002, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V53, P585, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(02)00447-6
   Bergdahl J, 2002, STRESS HEALTH, V18, P235, DOI 10.1002/smi.946
   Burke RJ, 2005, POLICING, V28, P269, DOI 10.1108/13639510510597906
   Burke RJ, 2006, POLICING, V29, P513, DOI 10.1108/13639510610684737
   Carlson J., 2006, J OFFENDER REHABILIT, V43, P19, DOI DOI 10.1300/J076V43N03_02
   Collins PA, 2003, OCCUP MED-OXFORD, V53, P256, DOI 10.1093/occmed/kqg061
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Dowler K., 2005, POLICE Q, V8, P476, DOI 10.1177/1098611104269787
   Ekstedt M., 2005, THESIS KAROLINSKA I
   EPSTEIN S, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P332, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.2.332
   ERIKSSON UB, 2003, UTBRAND EMOTIONELLT
   Galotti KM, 2006, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V41, P629, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.03.003
   HALLSTEN L, 2002, UTBRANNING SVERIGE P
   HOLMBERG U, 2004, THESIS STOCKHOLM U S
   Kebbell MR, 1998, J SOC PSYCHOL, V138, P323
   LEVENSTEIN S, 1993, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V37, P19, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(93)90120-5
   LOO R, 1994, INT J ORG ANAL, V2, P406, DOI 10.1108/eb028818
   Loo R, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V29, P895, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00241-X
   Loo R, 2004, POLICING, V27, P156, DOI 10.1108/13639510410536797
   MASLACH C, 1999, SANNINGEN UTBRANDHET
   Maslach C, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P397, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.397
   McCarty WP, 2007, POLICING, V30, P672, DOI 10.1108/13639510710833938
   Mirels HL, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V33, P741, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00189-1
   Haarr R, 2006, J CONT CRIMINAL JUST, V22, P26, DOI DOI 10.1177/1043986205285055
   Morash M, 2006, POLICING, V29, P541, DOI 10.1108/13639510610684755
   Ortega A., 2007, INT J POLICE SCI MAN, V9, P36, DOI 10.1350/ijps.2007.9.1.36
   Parker AM, 2005, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V18, P1, DOI 10.1002/bdm.481
   Parker AM, 2007, JUDGM DECIS MAK, V2, P342
   Sanders BA, 2008, POLICING, V31, P129, DOI 10.1108/13639510810852611
   Schwartz B, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P1178, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.5.1178
   SCOTT SG, 1995, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V55, P818, DOI 10.1177/0013164495055005017
   Sonnenschein M, 2007, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V62, P487, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2006.11.011
   Spicer D.P., 2005, J MANAGERIAL PSYCHOL, V20, P137, DOI 10.1108/02683940510579777
   STEARNS GM, 1993, CAN J CRIMINOL, V35, P127
   Thunholm P, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V36, P931, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(03)00162-4
   Thunholm P, 2008, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V49, P213, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.2008.00640.x
NR 37
TC 4
BP 97
EP 119
PY 2011
VL 34
IS 1
DI 10.1108/13639511111106632
GA 749VD
UT WOS:000289498200007
ER

PT J
AU Sanjuan, J
   Haro, JM
   Maurino, J
   Diez, T
   Ballesteros, J
AF Sanjuan, J.
   Haro, J. M.
   Maurino, J.
   Diez, T.
   Ballesteros, J.
TI VALIDATION OF THE SPANISH VERSION OF THE SUBJECTIVE WELL-BEING UNDER
   NEUROLEPTIC SCALE (SWN) IN PATIENTS WITH SCHIZOPHRENIA
SO EUROPEAN PSYCHIATRY
J9 EUR PSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Sanjuan, J.] Univ Valencia, Fac Med, CIBERSAM, Valencia, Spain.
   [Maurino, J.; Diez, T.] AstraZeneca Spain, Dept Med, Madrid, Spain.
   [Ballesteros, J.] Univ Basque Country, Dept Neurosci Psychiat, Leioa, Spain.
NR 0
TC 0
PY 2010
VL 25
GA V21RX
UT WOS:000208225801103
ER

PT J
AU Hall, MEL
   Oates, KLM
   Anderson, TL
   Willingham, MM
AF Hall, M. Elizabeth Lewis
   Oates, Kerris L. M.
   Anderson, Tamara L.
   Willingham, Michele M.
TI Calling and Conflict: The Sanctification of Work in Working Mothers
SO PSYCHOLOGY OF RELIGION AND SPIRITUALITY
J9 PSYCHOL RELIG SPIRIT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hall, M. Elizabeth Lewis; Oates, Kerris L. M.; Anderson, Tamara L.] Biola Univ, Rosemead Sch Psychol, La Mirada, CA 90639 USA.
   [Willingham, Michele M.] Calif State Polytech Univ Pomona, Dept Counseling & Psychol Serv, Pomona, CA 91768 USA.
RP Hall, MEL, Biola Univ, Rosemead Sch Psychol, 13800 Biola Ave, La Mirada, CA 90639 USA.
EM liz.hall@biola.edu
DE working women; mothers; role conflict; sanctification; spiritual calling
ID NEGATIVE AFFECT; RELIGIOUS PARTICIPATION; INTERROLE CONFLICT; PERSONAL
   STRIVINGS; MULTIPLE ROLES; WOMEN; FAMILY; SATISFACTION; CONSERVATISM;
   EXPERIENCES
AB This study applies the construct of sanctification to working mothers' experiences of work. Women (N = 200) who had completed a master's, doctoral, or professional degree and were employed with at least one child under the age of 18 years residing in the home, completed an online survey investigating their sanctification of work, intrinsic religiosity, religious commitment, positive and negative affect, interrole conflict, and satisfaction with work. The results indicated that greater levels of sanctification of work show incremental validity over intrinsic religiosity and religious commitment in predicting higher positive affect, lower interrole conflict, and higher satisfaction with work. Implications of these results for religious working mothers are explored.
CR Ammons SK, 2007, J FAM ISSUES, V28, P794, DOI 10.1177/0192513X07299682
   Andrews F. M., 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY, P61
   Barnett RC, 2004, HARVARD REV PSYCHIAT, V12, P158, DOI 10.1080/106732204904702418
   Bartkowski John P., 2001, REMAKING GODLY MARRI
   Bartkowski John P., 1999, GENDER ISSUES, V17, P37, DOI 10.1007/s12147-998-0003-3
   BOGART G, 1994, J HUMANIST PSYCHOL, V34, P6, DOI 10.1177/00221678940344002
   COVERMAN S, 1989, SOC FORCES, V67, P965, DOI 10.2307/2579710
   Crosby F, 1991, JUGGLING UNEXPECTED
   Davidman Lynn, 1991, TRADITION ROOTLESS W
   DAVIDSON JC, 1994, J SCI STUD RELIG, V33, P135, DOI 10.2307/1386600
   Davis R. H., 1997, UNION SEMINARY Q REV, V51, P131
   DEMMITT KP, 1992, REV RELIG RES, V34, P3, DOI 10.2307/3511442
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   Elvin-Nowak Y, 1999, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V40, P73, DOI 10.1111/1467-9450.00100
   Emmons R. A., 2000, INT J PSYCHOL RELIG, V10, P3, DOI 10.1207/S15327582IJPR1001_2
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1058, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.5.1058
   EMMONS RA, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1040, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1040
   Gallagher SK, 1999, GENDER SOC, V13, P211, DOI 10.1177/089124399013002004
   Gardiner Jean, 1997, GENDER CARE EC
   Glass J, 2006, J MARRIAGE FAM, V68, P611, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2006.00278.x
   Greenfield EA, 2009, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V50, P196
   GREENGLASS ER, 1985, ACAD PSYCHOL B, V7, P227
   GREENHAUS JH, 1985, ACAD MANAGE REV, V10, P76, DOI 10.2307/258214
   Haddock SA, 2003, AM J FAM THER, V31, P325, DOI 10.1080/01926180390223978
   Hawley John Stratton, 1994, FUNDAMENTALISM GENDE
   Hill P. C., 1999, MEASURES RELIGIOSITY
   HOGE DR, 1972, J SCI STUD RELIG, V11, P369
   Kamenou N, 2008, BRIT J MANAGE, V19, pS99, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8551.2008.00575.x
   Koenig H, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P885
   Koenig HG, 1997, IS RELIG GOOD YOUR H
   KRAUSE N, 1985, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V13, P49, DOI 10.1007/BF00923259
   Laster K. M., 2002, THESIS U OKLAHOMA, V63, P577
   LEHRER EL, 1995, SOC SCI RES, V24, P281, DOI 10.1006/ssre.1995.1011
   Mahoney A., 2005, INT J PSYCHOL RELIG, V15, P179, DOI DOI 10.1207/S15327582IJPRL1503_1
   Mahoney A, 2003, REV RELIG RES, V44, P220, DOI 10.2307/3512384
   Mahoney A., 2005, INT J PSYCHOL RELIG, V15, P221, DOI 10.1207/s15327582ijpr1503_3
   Mahoney A, 1999, J FAM PSYCHOL, V13, P321, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.13.3.321
   Mahoney A., 2005, INT J PSYCHOL RELIG, V15, P239, DOI [10.1207/s15327582ijpr1503_4, DOI 10.1207/S15327582IJPR1503_4]
   Marshall P., 1988, CHRISTIAN FAITH PRAC, P199
   MCADAMS DP, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P851, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.4.851
   Mertler C. A., 2005, ADV MULTIVARIATE STA
   Michel JS, 2009, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V47, P163, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2009.02.015
   Murray-Swank A., 2006, INT J PSYCHOL RELIG, V16, P271, DOI [10.1207/s15327582ijpr1604_3, DOI 10.1207/S15327582IJPR1604_3]
   Murray-Swank N., 2005, INT J PSYCHOL RELIG, V15, P199, DOI DOI 10.1207/S15327582IJPR1503_2
   Niebuhr H. R., 1956, PURPOSE CHURCH ITS M
   Oates KLM, 2005, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V33, P210
   Oishi S, 2001, J PERS, V69, P641, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.694158
   PARGAMENT KI, 1979, J SCI STUD RELIG, V18, P412, DOI 10.2307/1386365
   Phanco M., 2004, THESIS BIOLA U, V65, P2107
   Phillips RE, 2002, DREAMING, V12, P141, DOI 10.1023/A:1020166208750
   Plante T. G., 2001, FAITH HLTH PSYCHOL P
   Polasky LJ, 1998, J FAM PSYCHOL, V12, P388
   Read JG, 2004, J MARRIAGE FAM, V66, P1042
   Reid J, 1999, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V54, pS329
   SACKS HL, 1979, J SCI STUD RELIG, V18, P46, DOI 10.2307/1385377
   Sellers TS, 2005, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V33, P198
   Sherkat DE, 2000, REV RELIG RES, V41, P344, DOI 10.2307/3512034
   STONE AA, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P129, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.49.1.129
   Tarakeshwar N, 2001, REV RELIG RES, V42, P387, DOI 10.2307/3512131
   THOITS PA, 1983, AM SOCIOL REV, V48, P174, DOI 10.2307/2095103
   Volling BL, 2009, PSYCHOL RELIG SPIRIT, V1, P53, DOI 10.1037/a0014958
   Walker AG, 2008, INT J PSYCHOL RELIG, V18, P132, DOI 10.1080/10508610701879480
   Watson D., 1994, PANAS 10 MANUAL POSI
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson D., 2009, OXFORD HDB POSITIVE, P207
   Weiss A, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P205, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02068.x
   Worthington EL, 2003, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V50, P84, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.50.1.84
   Wrzesniewski A, 1997, J RES PERS, V31, P21, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1997.2162
   Yadgar Y, 2006, J SCI STUD RELIG, V45, P353, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-5906.2006.00311.x
NR 69
TC 1
BP 71
EP 83
PY 2012
PD FEB
VL 4
IS 1
DI 10.1037/a0023191
GA 893EG
UT WOS:000300337800007
ER

PT J
AU Marggraf-Micheel, C
   Jaeger, S
AF Marggraf-Micheel, Claudia
   Jaeger, Sabine
TI Passengers subjective well-being in the aircraft cabin
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Marggraf-Micheel, Claudia; Jaeger, Sabine] German Aerosp Ctr, Hamburg, Germany.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 749
EP 749
PY 2008
PD JUN-AUG
VL 43
IS 3-4
GA 349EO
UT WOS:000259264308806
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Baker, DP
   Beck, S
   Spurrett, D
AF Baker, DP
   Beck, S
   Spurrett, D
TI Symposium on happiness: Personhood, community, purpose (Aldershot:
   Ashgate 2003)
SO SOUTH AFRICAN JOURNAL OF PHILOSOPHY
J9 S AFR J PHILOS
LA English
DT Editorial Material
C1 Univ KwaZulu Natal, Sch Philosophy & Eth, ZA-3209 Scottsville, South Africa.
RP Baker, DP, Univ KwaZulu Natal, Sch Philosophy & Eth, Private Bag X01, ZA-3209 Scottsville, South Africa.
NR 0
TC 0
PY 2004
VL 23
IS 4
GA 870XG
UT WOS:000225091500001
ER

PT J
AU Gross, JJ
   Sutton, SK
   Ketelaar, T
AF Gross, JJ
   Sutton, SK
   Ketelaar, T
TI Relations between affect and personality: Support for the affect-level
   and affective-reactivity views
SO PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY BULLETIN
J9 PERS SOC PSYCHOL B
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Stanford Univ, Dept Psychol, Stanford, CA 94305 USA.
   Univ Miami, Coral Gables, FL 33124 USA.
   Univ Calif Los Angeles, Los Angeles, CA USA.
RP Gross, JJ, Stanford Univ, Dept Psychol, Stanford, CA 94305 USA.
EM james@psych.stanford.edu
ID 5-FACTOR MODEL; NEUROTICISM; MOOD; TEMPERAMENT; EMOTION; SUSCEPTIBILITY;
   EXTRAVERSION; LIFE
AB A consensus has emerged that neuroticism is associated with negative affect and extraversion is associated with positive affect. However, it is unclear whether these personality traits are associated with magnitude of affective reactions (Affective-Reactivity view), with levels of tonic affect (Affect-Level view), or with both. To assess these views, affective state was manipulated using film clips, measured at multiple time points, and related to measures of neuroticism and extraversion (H. J. Esyenck) and dispositional negative affect and positive affect (Watson, Clark, & Tellegen). Results supported both Affective-Reactivity and Affect-Level views, and this support was more robust for neuroticism and extraversion than for dispositional negative affect and positive affect.
CR BERENBAUM H, 1995, J RES PERS, V29, P24, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1995.1002
   BOLGER N, 1991, J PERS, V59, P355, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1991.tb00253.x
   BOLGER N, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P890, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.890
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   CASPI A, 1989, J PERS, V57, P375, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1989.tb00487.x
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   DERRYBERRY D, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P1128, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.66.6.1128
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P130, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.1.130
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   DIENER E, 1996, P 8 M ITN SOC RES EM
   EKMAN P, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P414, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.3.414
   Ekman P. E., 1994, NATURE EMOTION FUNDA
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P1211, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.6.1211
   EMMONS RA, 1985, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V11, P89, DOI 10.1177/0146167285111008
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J PERS, V54, P371, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1986.tb00400.x
   Eysenck H. J., 1964, MANUAL EYSENCK PERSO
   Eysenck H. J., 1967, BIOL BASIS PERSONALI
   Eysenck M, 1987, PERSONALITY DIMENSIO, P79
   GOTTMAN JM, 1993, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V61, P907
   GROSS JJ, 1995, COGNITION EMOTION, V9, P87, DOI 10.1080/02699939508408966
   John O. P., 1990, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P66
   Larsen R. J., 1992, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V13, P25
   LARSEN RJ, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P132, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.1.132
   LARSEN RJ, 1989, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V10, P1221, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(89)90233-X
   LLABRE MM, 1991, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V28, P701, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1991.tb01017.x
   MCCRAE RR, 1991, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V17, P227, DOI 10.1177/014616729101700217
   MCFATTER RM, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P570, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.66.3.570
   MEYER GJ, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P691, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.691
   PERVIN LA, 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P301
   Rogosa D., 1995, ANAL CHANGE, P3
   STRELAU J, 1987, J RES PERS, V21, P510, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(87)90037-7
   Sutton SK, 1997, PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P204, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1997.tb00413.x
   Tellegen A., 1991, THINKING CLEARLY PSY, P10
   Tellegen A., 1985, ANXIETY ANXIETY DISO, P681
   THAYER RE, 1989, BIOPSYCHOLOGY MOOD
   WALLACE JF, 1991, J RES PERS, V25, P23, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(91)90003-9
   WARR P, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P644, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.44.3.644
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WATSON D, 1992, J PERS, V60, P441, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1992.tb00980.x
NR 40
TC 153
BP 279
EP 288
PY 1998
PD MAR
VL 24
IS 3
DI 10.1177/0146167298243005
GA YZ175
UT WOS:000072227800005
ER

PT J
AU Federico, AR
AF Federico, AR
TI David Copperfield and the pursuit of happiness
SO VICTORIAN STUDIES
J9 VICTORIAN STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 James Madison Univ, Harrisonburg, VA 22807 USA.
RP Federico, AR, James Madison Univ, Harrisonburg, VA 22807 USA.
CR Annas Julia, 1993, MORALITY HAPPINESS
   ARENDT Hanna, 1998, THE HUMAN CONDITION
   BENTHAM J, 1987, INTRO PRINCIPLES MOR, P65
   BUCKTON OS, 1997, ELH, P189
   Camus Albert, 1959, MYTH SISYPHUS OTHER
   CARLYLE T, 1984, CARLYLE READER, P122
   Carlyle Thomas, 1965, PAST PRESENT
   CARMICHAEL V, 1995, CONT CRITICAL ESSAYS, P81
   CRAIG A, ROOM TOP REACH SUCCE
   DICKENS C, 1981, C DICKENS BOOK MEMOR
   Dickens Charles, 1990, D COPPERFIELD
   ENGEL M, 1959, MATURITY DICKENS
   Engels Frederick, 1968, CONDITION WORKING CL
   Freud S., 1961, CIVILIZATION ITS DIS
   Hardy Barbara, 1985, FORMS FEELING VICTOR
   HELPS A, 1851, FRUITS LEISURE ESSAY
   Johnson Edgar, 1952, C DICKENS HIS TRAGED
   KAPLAN F, 1981, C DICKENS BOOK MEMOR
   Kincaid James R, 1971, DICKENS RHETORIC LAU
   Kucich John, 1987, REPRESSION VICTORIAN
   Mill John Stuart, 1989, AUTOBIOGRAPHY
   MILL JS, 1987, UTILITARIANISM OTHER, P132
   MILL JS, 1987, UTILITARIANISM OTHER, P177
   Miller D. A., 1988, NOVEL POLICE
   MYERS M, 1995, CONT CRITICAL ESSAYS, P108
   NEEDHAM G, 1990, D COPPERFIELD, P794
   Nussbaum M., 1990, LOVES KNOWLEDGE ESSA, P3
   NUSSBAUM MARTHA C., 1998, CULTIVATING HUMANITY
   NUSSBAUM MC, 1990, LOVES KNOWLEDGE ESSA, P335
   QUENNELL P, 1988, PURSUIT HAPPINESS
   Ruskin John, 1865, SESAME LILIES
   SADOFF D, 1987, C DICKENS MODERN CRI
   SODGWICK H, 1981, METHODS ETHICS
   SPILKA M, 1990, D COPPERFIELD PSYCHO, P817
   Telfer E., 1980, HAPPINESS
   Thackeray W. M., 1994, VANITY FAIR
   Trilling L., 1950, LIBERAL IMAGINATION
   VANGHENT D, 1969, VANITY FAIR 20 CENTU, P27
   1987, UTILITARIANISM, P272
NR 39
TC 0
BP 69
EP 95
PY 2003
PD FAL
VL 46
IS 1
GA 814GO
UT WOS:000220963400003
ER

PT J
AU Simsek, OF
   Bozanoglu, I
AF Simsek, Omer Faruk
   Bozanoglu, Ihsan
TI From Self-Esteem to Mental Health: Empathy as Mediator
SO EGITIM ARASTIRMALARI-EURASIAN JOURNAL OF EDUCATIONAL RESEARCH
J9 EGIT ARAST
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Simsek, Omer Faruk] Izmir Univ Econ, Dept Psychol, Izmir, Turkey.
   [Bozanoglu, Ihsan] Abant Izzet Baysal Univ, Fac Educ, Bolu, Turkey.
RP Simsek, OF, Izmir Univ Econ, Dept Psychol, Izmir, Turkey.
EM faruk.simsek@ieu.edu.tr; ihsanbozanoglu@gmail.com
DE Self-Esteem; Empathy; Mental Health; Structural Equation Modeling
ID SOCIAL-PSYCHOLOGY; NEGATIVE AFFECT; ATTACHMENT; CULTURE; LIFE;
   CONTINGENCIES; PERSPECTIVES; SATISFACTION; DEPRESSION; PATHWAYS
AB Problem Statement: Although self-esteem has been considered an end-state of mental health or a defense mechanism, recent theoretical and empirical findings questions its status in the field of psychology. As a result of such a framework, research mainly concentrated on mean differences in self-esteem and the consequences of these differences for mental health. However, some theoretical considerations imply that self-esteem should be considered a dynamic human striving, which contributes to mental health through its effects on other variables related to the construction and maintainance of social relationships such as empathic tendency. Thus, it is a requisite to understand the mediatory factors connecting self-esteem and mental health.
   Purpose of the Study: The purpose of this study was to understand whether the relation between self-esteem and mental health is mediated by empathic tendency. In other words, a structural model with direct paths from self-esteem to empathic tendency and paths from empathic tendency to life-satisfaction, happiness, and psychopathology were specified.
   Method: A structural model was tested using structural equation modeling. Before the structural model, a measurement model was tested. A measurement model is structured using the item-parceling method. Different goodness of fit statistics were used to assess models such as the Goodness of Fit Index (GFI), Adjusted Goodness of Fit Index (AGFI), and Root Mean Square Error of Approximation (RMSEA).
   Findings and Results: The results showed that both the measurement model and structural model fitted the data reasonably. Mediation tests indicated that the relation between self-esteem and well-being (life satisfaction and happiness) is partially mediated by empathic tendency, while the relation between self-esteem and ill-being is fully mediated.
   Conclusions and Recommendations: The idea that self-esteem is good in itself and an end state that should be satisfied for mental health should be re-evaluated. Empathic tendency is one important mediatory variable in understanding the effect of self-esteem on mental health. Its effects on mental health through other social or individual dynamics should be evaluated in future research.
CR AKAIKE H, 1987, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V52, P317, DOI 10.1007/BF02294359
   ANDERSON JC, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P411, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.3.411
   Baumeister R. F., 2003, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V4, P1, DOI [10.1111/1529-1006.01431, DOI 10.1111/1529-1006.01431]
   Bond MH, 2000, INT J PSYCHOL, V35, P297
   Bowlby J, 1988, SECURE BASE PARENT C
   Bowlby J., 1973, ATTACHMENT LOSS
   BOZDOGAN H, 1987, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V52, P345, DOI 10.1007/BF02294361
   Burack JA, 2006, DEV PSYCHOL, V42, P207, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.42.2.207
   Chatterton L, 2007, BEHAV COGN PSYCHOTH, V35, P365, DOI 10.1017/S1352465807003608
   Covell CN, 2002, AGGRESS VIOLENT BEH, V7, P251, DOI 10.1016/S1359-1789(01)00046-5
   Crocker J, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P392, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.130.3.392
   Crocker J, 2001, PSYCHOL REV, V108, P593, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.108.3.593
   DAVIS MH, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P113, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.44.1.113
   Derogatis L., 1992, BRIEF SYMPTOM INVENT
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   DOKMEN U, 1988, EGITIM BILIMLERI FAK, V21, P155
   Duan CM, 1996, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V43, P261, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.43.3.261
   Gencoz T, 2000, TURK PSIKOL DERG, V15, P19
   GLADSTEIN GA, 1983, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V30, P467, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.30.4.467
   GRIFFINSHIRLEY N, 2005, J VISUAL IMPAIRMENT, V99, P277
   Hakansson J, 2003, J SOC PERS RELAT, V20, P267, DOI 10.1177/0265407503020003001
   Joreskog K. G., 1993, LISREL 8 STRUCTURAL
   Laible DJ, 2004, J ADOLESCENCE, V27, P703, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2004.05.005
   Mikulincer M, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P817, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.5.817
   Miller PA, 1996, DEV PSYCHOL, V32, P210, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.32.2.210
   Park LE, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P1243, DOI 10.1177/0146167204264000
   Pyszczynski T, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P435, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.130.3.435
   Rogers CR., 1965, CLIENT CTR THERAPY I
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Ryan RM, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P473, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.130.3.473
   Sahin N.H, 1994, TURK PSIKOL DERG, V9, P44
   Schmitt DP, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P623, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.4.623
   Senol-Durak E., 2008, 4 EUR C POS PSYCH RI
   Singer T, 2006, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V30, P855, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2006.06.011
   SMITH SM, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P1092, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.68.6.1092
   Srivastava S, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P966, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.6.966
   STEIGER JH, 1990, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V25, P173, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr2502_4
   STOTLAND E, 1963, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V66, P532, DOI 10.1037/h0042891
   Strupp H. H., 1984, PSYCHOTHERAPY NEW KE
   TENNEN H, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P72, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.1.72
   Thompson B., 2000, READING UNDERSTANDIN, P261
   Tugrul C., 1994, TURK PSIKOL DERG, V9, P57
   Vignemont F. d., 2006, TRENDS COGN SCI, V10, P435
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 45
TC 0
BP 225
EP 242
PY 2011
PD WIN
VL 11
IS 42
GA 767SB
UT WOS:000290875200014
ER

PT J
AU Parry, DC
   Glover, TD
AF Parry, Diana C.
   Glover, Troy D.
TI Living With Cancer? Come As You Are
SO QUALITATIVE INQUIRY
J9 QUAL INQ
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Parry, Diana C.] Univ Waterloo, Dept Recreat & Leisure Studies, Waterloo, ON N2L 3G1, Canada.
   [Glover, Troy D.] Univ Waterloo, Healthy Communities Res Network, Waterloo, ON N2L 3G1, Canada.
RP Parry, DC, Univ Waterloo, Dept Recreat & Leisure Studies, Burt Matthews Hall,200 Univ Ave W, Waterloo, ON N2L 3G1, Canada.
EM dcparry@uwaterloo.ca
DE narratives of illness; healing; and mortality; complementary therapy;
   emotion work; institutional thinking
ID NARRATIVES; SOCIOLOGY
AB This performance text explores how people "craft liveable truths" after a cancer diagnosis. Interviews with 26 members of Gilda's Club, a meeting place for people whose lives have been touched by cancer, serve as the data source for the study. Weaving together excerpts from the interviews, a composite character named Henry is created to explore stories of diagnosis, changes in relationships, and the healing nature of shared experiences. Henry's interactions with his doctor, daughter, and "cancer friends" reveal his struggle for dignity, hope, and transcendence throughout his cancer journey. This story is about living, not dying, with cancer. It is simultaneously a text about emotions (fear, happiness, friendship, anxiety, sadness, and optimism) and the institutional processes that shape them. The text invites a discussion of "emotion work" and institutional thinking fostered by support groups such as Gilda's Club.
CR Bochner A. P., 2009, J APPL COMMUNICATION, V37, P1159
   Bolger EA, 1999, PSYCHOTHER RES, V9, P342, DOI 10.1080/10503309912331332801
   Caron R., 2009, J APPL COMMUNICATION, V37, P196
   Davis C, 2005, J PSYCHOSOC ONCOL, V23, P75, DOI 10.1300/J077v23n01_05
   Denzin N., 2007, UNDERSTANDING EMOTIO
   Denzin N.K., 2000, QUALITATIVE INQUIRY, V6, P256, DOI 10.1177/107780040000600208
   DeVault M., 2002, HDB INTERVIEW RES CO, P751
   DIVERSI M, 1998, QUALITATIVE INQUIRY, V4, P131, DOI 10.1177/107780049800400201
   Doucet A, 2008, QUAL SOCIOL, V31, P73, DOI 10.1007/s11133-007-9090-9
   Ellis C, 2004, ETHNOGRAPHIC
   Ellis CS, 2006, J CONTEMP ETHNOGR, V35, P429, DOI 10.1177/0891241606286979
   Frank A. W., 1995, WOUNDED STORYTELLER
   Frank AW, 2003, QUAL HEALTH RES, V13, P247, DOI 10.1177/1049732302239601
   Harter LM, 2009, J APPL COMMUN RES, V37, P140, DOI 10.1080/00909880902792255
   Harter LM, 2009, J APPL COMMUN RES, V37, P113, DOI 10.1080/00909880902792271
   Hochschild A. R., 1983, MANAGED HEART COMMER
   Irvine L, 2003, SOC PROBL, V50, P550, DOI 10.1525/sp.2003.50.4.550
   Lofland J, 1995, ANAL SOCIAL SETTINGS
   Loseke D. R., 1999, THINKING SOCIAL PROB
   Metzger D., 1992, WRITING YOUR LIFE GU
   Mulcahy C. M., 2009, INT REV QUALITATIVE, V2, P29
   Paget M. A., 1990, REPRESENTATION ETHNO, P222
   Park-Fuller LM, 2008, TEXT PERFORM Q, V28, P178, DOI 10.1080/10462930701754424
   RICHARDSON L, 1990, J CONTEMP ETHNOGR, V19, P116, DOI 10.1177/089124190019001006
   Sharf BF, 2009, J APPL COMMUN RES, V37, P132, DOI 10.1080/00909880902792297
   Spencer J. W., 1994, PERSPECTIVES SOCIAL, P29
   THOITS PA, 1989, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V15, P317
   Zaner RM, 2009, J APPL COMMUN RES, V37, P174, DOI 10.1080/00909880902792339
NR 28
TC 2
BP 395
EP 403
PY 2011
PD JUN
VL 17
IS 5
DI 10.1177/1077800411405163
GA 756AH
UT WOS:000289983200001
ER

PT J
AU Ho, MY
   Chen, XF
   Cheung, FM
   Liu, HM
   Worthington, EL
AF Ho, Man Yee
   Chen, Xuefei
   Cheung, Fanny M.
   Liu, Huimin
   Worthington, Everett L., Jr.
TI A Dyadic Model of the Work-Family Interface: A Study of Dual-Earner
   Couples in China
SO JOURNAL OF OCCUPATIONAL HEALTH PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ho, Man Yee; Cheung, Fanny M.; Liu, Huimin] Chinese Univ Hong Kong, Dept Psychol, Shatin, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
   [Chen, Xuefei] Chinese Foreign Affairs Univ, Dept Diplomacy, Beijing, Peoples R China.
   [Worthington, Everett L., Jr.] Virginia Commonwealth Univ, Dept Psychol, Richmond, VA 23284 USA.
RP Ho, MY, Chinese Univ Hong Kong, Dept Psychol, Shatin, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
EM myho@psy.cuhk.edu.hk
DE work-family enhancement; work-family conflict; actor-partner
   interdependence model; dual-earner couples
ID SOCIAL SUPPORT; MARITAL SATISFACTION; LIFE SATISFACTION; MULTIPLE ROLES;
   CONFLICT; PERSONALITY; ENRICHMENT; CROSSOVER; RESOURCES; PARTNER
AB This study adopted a spillover-crossover model to examine the roles of personality and perceived social support as antecedents of the work family interface among dual-earner couples in China. Married couples (N = 306) from 2 major cities in China (Shanghai and Jinan) completed questionnaires measuring a relationship-oriented personality trait (i.e., family orientation), perceived family and work support, and work family conflict and enhancement. The results showed that family orientation and perceived family support was positively associated with family-to-work enhancement and negatively associated with family-to-work conflict for both husbands and wives. Perceived work support was positively associated with family-to-work enhancement for wives and negatively associated with work-to-family conflict for husbands. Similarities in family orientation between partners were positively correlated with the individual's family-to-work enhancement. This study also illustrated the crossover of the work family interface between dual-earner couples by using the actor partner interdependence model. The pattern of associations between personality trait and perceived social support varied by gender. Husbands' family orientation was negatively correlated with work-to-family enhancement experienced by wives, and husbands' perceived work support was positively correlated with work-to-family enhancement experienced by wives. Wives' perceived work support was positively correlated with family-to-work conflict experienced by husbands.
CR Anyabwile T., 2004, ENCOURAGING STRONG F
   Aumann K., 2011, NEW MALE MSYTIQUE
   Bakker AB, 2000, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P2289, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2000.tb02437.x
   Barnett R. C., 1996, SHE WORKS HE WORKS 2
   Barnett RC, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P781, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.10.781
   BOLGER N, 1989, J MARRIAGE FAM, V51, P175, DOI 10.2307/352378
   Byron K, 2005, J VOCAT BEHAV, V67, P169, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2004.08.009
   Campbell L, 2002, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V9, P327, DOI 10.1111/1475-6811.00023
   Caplan R. D., 1980, JOB DEMANDS WORKER H
   Carlson DS, 1999, J MANAGE, V25, P513, DOI 10.1177/014920639902500403
   Cheung FM, 2011, AM PSYCHOL, V66, P593, DOI 10.1037/a0022389
   Cheung FM, 2008, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V39, P81, DOI 10.1177/0022022107311968
   Cheung FM, 2010, AM PSYCHOL, V65, P182, DOI 10.1037/a0017309
   Cheung FM, 2008, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V20, P103, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.20.2.103
   Cook WL, 2005, INT J BEHAV DEV, V29, P101, DOI 10.1080/01650250444000405
   Crouter AC, 1999, DEV PSYCHOL, V35, P1453, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.35.6.1453
   Eby LT, 2005, J VOCAT BEHAV, V66, P124, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2003.11.003
   Edwards JR, 2000, ACAD MANAGE REV, V25, P178, DOI 10.2307/259269
   Friedman S. D., 2000, WORK FAMILY ALLIES E
   Frone M. R., 2003, HDB OCCUPATIONAL HLT, P143, DOI DOI 10.1037/10474-007
   Frone MR, 1997, J VOCAT BEHAV, V50, P145, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1996.1577
   Galinsky E., 2009, TIMES ARE CHANGING G
   Galovan AM, 2010, J FAM PSYCHOL, V24, P646, DOI 10.1037/a0020832
   Gaunt R, 2006, J PERS, V74, P1401, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2006.00414.x
   Grant-Vallone EJ, 2001, WORK STRESS, V15, P214, DOI 10.1080/02678370110066544
   Greenhaus JH, 2006, ACAD MANAGE REV, V31, P72
   GREENHAUS JH, 1985, ACAD MANAGE REV, V10, P76, DOI 10.2307/258214
   Grzywacz J G, 2000, J Occup Health Psychol, V5, P111, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.5.1.111
   Halpern D. F., 2008, WOMEN TOP POWERFUL L
   Hammer LB, 1997, J VOCAT BEHAV, V50, P185, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1996.1557
   Hammer LB, 2005, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V10, P138, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.10.2.138
   HOBFOLL SE, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P513, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.44.3.513
   Hofstede G., 2001, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE
   Jansen Nicole W. H., 2003, Journal of Occupational and Environmental Medicine, V45, P479, DOI 10.1097/01.jom.0000063626.37065.e8
   Kenny D. A., 2006, DYADIC DATA ANAL
   Kenny D. A., 1999, HDB RES METHODS SOCI, P451
   Adams GA, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P411, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.81.4.411
   Lapierre LM, 2006, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V11, P169, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.11.2.169
   Lau S. K., 1982, SOC POLITICS HONG KO
   Ling Y, 2001, INT J CROSS CULTURAL, V1, P357, DOI DOI 10.1177/147059580113006
   MARKS SR, 1977, AM SOCIOL REV, V42, P921, DOI 10.2307/2094577
   McNall LA, 2010, J BUS PSYCHOL, V25, P381, DOI 10.1007/s10869-009-9141-1
   Michel JS, 2009, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V47, P163, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2009.02.015
   Parasuraman S, 1996, J VOCAT BEHAV, V48, P275, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1996.0025
   Parasuraman S, 2002, HUMAN RESOURCE MANAG, V12, P299, DOI DOI 10.1016/S1053-4822(02)00062-1
   Rashid WEW, 2011, INT P ECON DEV RES, V8, P150
   Rayens MK, 2003, RES NURS HEALTH, V26, P409, DOI 10.1002/nur.10100
   Schabracq M., 2004, HDB WORK HLTH PSYCHO, P279, DOI [10.1002/0470013400.ch14, DOI 10.1002/0470013400.CH14]
   Schroder H., 1993, HLTH PSYCHOL POTENTI, P328
   Shaffer MA, 2005, S APPL PSYC, P319
   Shiota MN, 2007, PSYCHOL AGING, V22, P666, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.22.4.666
   Shockley KM, 2011, J MANAGE, V37, P861, DOI 10.1177/0149206310394864
   SIEBER SD, 1974, AM SOCIOL REV, V39, P567, DOI 10.2307/2094422
   Spector PE, 2004, PERS PSYCHOL, V57, P119, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2004.tb02486.x
   STAINES GL, 1980, HUM RELAT, V33, P111, DOI 10.1177/001872678003300203
   van Steenbergen EF, 2007, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V12, P279, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.12.3.279
   Voydanoff P., 2001, COMMUNITY WORK FAMIL, V4, P133, DOI DOI 10.1080/13668800120061125
   Watai I, 2008, J OCCUP HEALTH, V50, P317, DOI 10.1539/joh.L7124
   Westman M, 2008, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V13, P168, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.13.2.168
   Westman M, 1998, HUM RELAT, V51, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1016910118568
   Westman M, 2004, HUM RELAT, V57, P823, DOI 10.1177/0018726704045767
   WESTMAN M, 1995, J ORGAN BEHAV, V16, P169, DOI 10.1002/job.4030160207
   Widiger Thomas A, 2003, World Psychiatry, V2, P131
   Yang N, 2000, ACAD MANAGE J, V43, P113, DOI 10.2307/1556390
   ZEDECK S, 1990, AM PSYCHOL, V45, P240, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.45.2.240
   Zhang J., 2010, OXFORD HDB CHINESE P, P295
NR 66
TC 0
BP 53
EP 63
PY 2013
PD JAN
VL 18
IS 1
DI 10.1037/a0030885
GA 068UO
UT WOS:000313391900006
ER

PT J
AU Souza, WF
   Figueira, I
   Mendlowicz, MV
   Volchan, E
   Mendoca-de-Souza, AC
   Duarte, AFA
   da Silva, AMM
   Marques-Portella, C
   Mari, JJ
   Coutinho, ESF
AF Souza, Wanderson F.
   Figueira, Ivan
   Mendlowicz, Mauro V.
   Volchan, Eliane
   Mendoca-de-Souza, Ana C.
   Duarte, Antonio F. A.
   da Silva, Angela M. Monteiro
   Marques-Portella, Carla
   Mari, Jair J.
   Freire Coutinho, Evandro Silva
TI Negative Affect Predicts Posttraumatic Stress Symptoms in Brazilian
   Volunteer United Nations Peacekeepers in Haiti
SO JOURNAL OF NERVOUS AND MENTAL DISEASE
J9 J NERV MENT DIS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Souza, Wanderson F.; Freire Coutinho, Evandro Silva] Fiocruz MS, ENSP, Natl Sch Publ Hlth, Dept Epidemiol, Sao Paulo, Brazil.
   [Figueira, Ivan; Marques-Portella, Carla] Univ Fed Rio de Janeiro, Inst Psychiat, IPUB, BR-21941 Rio De Janeiro, Brazil.
   [Mendlowicz, Mauro V.] Univ Fed Fluminense, Dept Psychiat & Mental Hlth, Niteroi, RJ, Brazil.
   [Volchan, Eliane; Mendoca-de-Souza, Ana C.] Univ Fed Fluminense, Inst Biophys Carlos Chagas Filho, Niteroi, RJ, Brazil.
   [da Silva, Angela M. Monteiro] Brazilian Army Ctr Personnel Studies CEP, Rio De Janeiro, Brazil.
   [Mari, Jair J.] Univ Fed Sao Paulo, Dept Psychiat, Sao Paulo, Brazil.
RP Souza, WF, Rua Irineu Correia,71 Ap 105, BR-21235540 Rio De Janeiro, Brazil.
EM wanderson.souza@gmail.com
DE Cohort studies; peacekeepers; personality traits; posttraumatic stress
   symptoms; PTSD
ID RISK-FACTORS; MILITARY PERSONNEL; POSITIVE AFFECT; DISORDER;
   PERSONALITY; METAANALYSIS; EXPERIENCE; SOMALIA; TRAUMA; ADULTS
AB Our study evaluated the relationship between positive affect (PA) and negative affect (NA) traits on the development of posttraumatic stress symptoms (PTSS) among peacekeepers. A longitudinal study with 13 8 army personnel deployed to a peacekeeping mission in Haiti was conducted. An instrument for measuring PA and NA traits was used before deployment. PTSS, indexed by posttraumatic stress disorder Checklist-Military Version (PCL-M) and frequency of stressful situations were measured after return. Regression analysis showed that both NA and number of stressful situations contributed toward increasing PCL-M scores (Adjusted R(2) = 0.25; p < 0.00 1). We also found that NA traits interact with intensively stressful situations enhancing the occurrence of PTSS (Adjusted R(2) = 0.32;p < 0.001). These findings suggest that NA traits are an important predictor for PTSS among peacekeepers and also worsen the consequences of being exposed to stressful situations.
CR Adler AB, 2005, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V10, P121, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.10.2.121
   Ashby FG, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P529, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.3.529
   Asmundson GJG, 2002, J NERV MENT DIS, V190, P807, DOI 10.1097/00005053-200212000-00002
   Biggam FH, 1996, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V20, P661, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(96)00011-6
   Bramsen I, 2000, AM J PSYCHIAT, V157, P1115, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.157.7.1115
   Brewin CR, 2000, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V68, P748, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.68.5.748
   DASILVA AMM, 2005, CTR ESTUDOS PESSOAL, P45
   Fredrickson BL, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P365, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.365
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   Gil S, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V39, P819, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.03.007
   Gray MJ, 2004, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V72, P909, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.72.5.909
   Heinrichs M, 2005, AM J PSYCHIAT, V162, P2276, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.162.12.2276
   Hotopf M, 2003, PSYCHOL MED, V33, P155, DOI 10.1017/S0033291702006840
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   Litz BT, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P178
   Mehlum L, 2006, J NERV MENT DIS, V194, P800, DOI 10.1097/01.nmd.0000240189.20531.2d
   Mehlum L, 2002, J TRAUMA STRESS, V15, P17, DOI 10.1023/A:1014375026332
   Norlander T, 2005, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V33, P709, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2005.33.7.709
   Ozer EJ, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P52, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.129.1.52
   WATSON D, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P465, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.96.3.465
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Weathers FW, 1993, ANN M INT SOC TRAUM
   Weems CF, 2007, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V75, P154, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.75.1.154
   Whittle S, 2006, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V30, P511, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2005.09.003
NR 24
TC 6
BP 852
EP 855
PY 2008
PD NOV
VL 196
IS 11
DI 10.1097/NMD.0b013e31818b4682
GA 372SK
UT WOS:000260921900010
ER

PT J
AU Drew, L
   Mabry, J
AF Drew, L
   Mabry, J
TI Predictors of positive life events: Self-esteem and positive affect
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 Univ So Calif, Andrus Gerontol Ctr, Los Angeles, CA USA.
   Indiana Univ Penn, Indiana, PA USA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 230
EP 231
PY 2004
PD OCT
VL 44
GA 875YJ
UT WOS:000225458800639
ER

PT J
AU CORE, G
AF CORE, G
TI THE HAPPINESS OF GETTING IT DOWN RIGHT - STEINMAN,M
SO SEWANEE REVIEW
J9 SEWANEE REV
LA English
DT Book Review
CR STEINMAN M, HAPPINESS GETTNG IT
NR 1
TC 0
BP R48
EP R48
PY 1996
PD SUM
VL 104
IS 3
GA VA828
UT WOS:A1996VA82800001
ER

PT J
AU Yaruss, JS
AF Yaruss, J. Scott
TI Assessing quality of life in stuttering treatment outcomes research
SO JOURNAL OF FLUENCY DISORDERS
J9 J FLUENCY DISORD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Yaruss, J. Scott] Univ Pittsburgh, Dept Commun Sci & Disorders, Pittsburgh, PA 15260 USA.
RP Yaruss, JS, Univ Pittsburgh, Dept Commun Sci & Disorders, 4033 Forbes Tower, Pittsburgh, PA 15260 USA.
EM jsyaruss@pitt.edu
DE Stuttering; Quality of life; OASES; Treatment outcomes; Treatment
   efficacy; International Classification of Functioning; Disability;
   Health
ID SCHOOL-AGE-CHILDREN; INTERNATIONAL CLASSIFICATION; COMMUNICATION
   ATTITUDES; NONSTUTTERING CHILDREN; STEREOTYPE FORMATION; ENHANCING
   TREATMENT; PRESCHOOL-CHILDREN; SPEECH TREATMENT; SELF-REPORTS; ADULTS
AB Stuttering can affect many aspects of a person's life. People who stutter report that they experience negative reactions to stuttering, difficulty communicating in key situations, diminished satisfaction with life, and a reduced ability to achieve their goals in life. Unfortunately, most treatment outcomes studies have focused on changes in the observable characteristics of stuttering, with significantly fewer studies examining the broader consequences of stuttering. This paper proposes that evaluation of stuttering treatment outcomes can be enhanced through assessment of impact of stuttering on a speaker's quality of life. A means of assessing quality of life is described, based on the Overall Assessment of the Speaker's Experience of Stuttering (OASES; Yaruss & Quesal, 2006, 2008). The OASES is a multi-dimensional assessment instrument built upon the World Health Organization's International Classification of Functioning, Disability, and Health (ICF; WHO, 2001; see also Yaruss & Quesal, 2004). One section of the OASES is designed to assess specific aspects of quality of life in individuals who stutter. Preliminary data from two ongoing studies involving the OASES are briefly summarized in order to demonstrate: (a) that individuals who stutter do report an adverse impact on their quality of life as a result of stuttering and (b) that quality of life can improve following treatment for stuttering. It is recommended that future stuttering treatment outcomes studies directly examine the broader consequence of stuttering by focusing, in part, on quality of life.
   Educational objectives: After reading this article, the participant will be able to: (1) describe some of the adverse consequences of stuttering reported by individuals who stutter; (2) define quality of life as it relates to the study of the stuttering disorder; (3) explain the value of assessing quality of life in stuttering treatment outcomes research. (c) 2010 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Ahlbach J., 1994, SAY WHAT IS OURS
   AMBROSE NG, 1994, J FLUENCY DISORD, V19, P229, DOI 10.1016/0094-730X(94)90002-7
   Ammons R, 1944, J SPEECH DISORD, V9, P39
   ANDREWS G, 1980, J SPEECH HEAR DISORD, V45, P287
   ANDREWS G, 1974, J SPEECH HEAR DISORD, V39, P312
   Baer D. M., 1990, TREATMENT EFFICACY R, P31
   BAER DM, 1988, BEHAV ASSESS, V10, P219
   WATSON JB, 1988, J SPEECH HEAR RES, V31, P377
   BEAL D, 2007, NEUROREPORT, V18, P1102
   BERGNER MB, 1989, MED CARE, V27, pS145
   Blomgren M, 2005, J SPEECH LANG HEAR R, V48, P509, DOI 10.1044/1092-4388(2005/035)
   Blood G. W., 2004, CONT ISSUES COMMUNIC, V31, P69
   BLOODSTEIN, 2008, HDB STUTTERING
   Bloodstein O., 1993, STUTTERING SEARCH CA
   BLOODSTEIN O, 1960, J SPEECH HEAR DISORD, V25, P336
   Bluemel C., 1932, Q J SPEECH, V18, P178
   BOBERG E, 1994, J SPEECH HEAR RES, V37, P1050
   Bobrick B., 1995, KNOTTED TONGUES STUT
   BOEHMLER RM, 1958, J SPEECH HEAR RES, V1, P132
   BOEY RA, 2009, J COMMUN DISORD, V42, P344
   Bothe AK, 2006, AM J SPEECH-LANG PAT, V15, P321, DOI 10.1044/1058-0360(2006/031)
   BREITENFELDT DH, 2000, SUCCESSFUL STUTTERIN
   BRUTTEN G, 1974, SPEECH SITUATION CHE
   Brutten G., 2006, BEHAV ASSESSMENT BAT
   CARLISLE JA, 1985, TANGLED TONGUE LIVIN
   Chang SE, 2008, NEUROIMAGE, V39, P1333, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroiiiiage.2007.09.067
   Conture E. G., 2001, STUTTERING ITS NATUR
   COOPER EB, 1993, AM J SPEECH-LANG PAT, V2, P11
   Corcoran JA, 1998, J FLUENCY DISORD, V23, P247, DOI 10.1016/S0094-730X(98)00020-5
   Cordes A. K., 1998, TREATMENT EFFICACY S, P117
   CORDES AK, 1994, J SPEECH HEAR RES, V37, P279
   Craig A, 2003, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V97, P235, DOI 10.2466/PMS.97.4.235-245
   Craig A, 2009, J FLUENCY DISORD, V34, P61, DOI 10.1016/j.jfludis.2009.05.002
   Creswell J., 2009, RES DESIGN QUALITATI
   CROWE TA, 2000, CROWES PROTOCOLS COM
   CROWE TA, 1981, J FLUENCY DISORD, V6, P163, DOI 10.1016/0094-730X(81)90013-9
   Davis S., 2002, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V69, P141
   DELL CW, 1993, STUTTERING RELATED D, P45
   DENIL LF, 1991, J SPEECH HEAR RES, V34, P60
   DOODY I, 1993, J FLUENCY DISORD, V18, P363, DOI 10.1016/0094-730X(93)90015-V
   ERICKSON RL, 1969, J SPEECH HEAR RES, V12, P711
   Ezrati-Vinacour R, 2001, J SPEECH LANG HEAR R, V44, P368, DOI 10.1044/1092-4388(2001/030)
   Foundas AL, 2003, NEUROLOGY, V61, P1378
   Foundas AL, 2001, NEUROLOGY, V57, P207
   Franic DM, 2008, AM J SPEECH-LANG PAT, V17, P60, DOI 10.1044/1058-0360(2008/006)
   FRATTALI CM, 1998, MEASURING OUTCOMES S, P55
   Gabel RM, 2004, J FLUENCY DISORD, V29, P27, DOI 10.1016/j.jfludis.2003.09.002
   Gottschalk L.A., 1995, CONTENT ANAL VERBAL
   Hood S. B., 1998, ADVICE THOSE WHO STU
   Hugh-Jones S, 1999, BRIT J EDUC PSYCHOL, V69, P141, DOI 10.1348/000709999157626
   Ingham R. J., 1984, STUTTERING BEHAV THE
   JEZER M, 2003, STUTTERING LIFE BOUN
   JOHNSON W, 1930, BECAUSE STUTTER
   Johnson W., 1963, DIAGNOSTIC METHODS S
   JOHNSON W, 1961, J SPEECH HEAR DISORD, P1
   KAPLAN RM, 1993, QUALITY LIFE ASSESSM
   KIM W, 2008, POSTER PRESENTED ANN
   KLASSEN TR, 2001, FLUENCY DISORDERS TH, P605
   Klein JF, 2004, J FLUENCY DISORD, V29, P255, DOI 10.1016/j.jfludis.2004.08.001
   Klompas M, 2004, J FLUENCY DISORD, V29, P275, DOI 10.1016/j.jfludis.2004.10.001
   Langevin M, 2009, AM J SPEECH-LANG PAT, V18, P264, DOI 10.1044/1058-0360(2009/07-0087)
   Langevin M., 1998, CONT ISSUES COMMUNIC, V25, P12
   Langevin M., 1997, 2 WORLD C FLUENC DIS, P169
   Langevin M., 2000, TEASING BULLYING UNA
   LANYON RI, 1967, J SPEECH HEAR RES, V10, P836
   LOGAN KJ, 1999, CONT ISSUES COMMUNIC, V26, P69
   MacKinnon SP, 2007, J FLUENCY DISORD, V32, P297, DOI 10.1016/j.jfludis.2007.03.003
   Manning WH, 1999, STUTTERING RESEARCH AND PRACTICE: BRIDGING THE GAP, P123
   Manning W. H., 2010, CLIN DECISION MAKING
   MCCLURE J, 2009, INT STUTTERING AWARE
   MCEWEN J, 1993, QUALITY OF LIFE ASSESSMENT : KEY ISSUES IN THE 1990S, P111
   Montgomery CS, 2006, Current Issues in Stuttering Research and Practice, P159
   Mulcahy K, 2008, J FLUENCY DISORD, V33, P306, DOI 10.1016/j.jfludis.2008.12.002
   Murphy William P., 2002, Seminars in Speech and Language, V23, P205, DOI 10.1055/s-2002-33754
   Murphy WP, 2007, J FLUENCY DISORD, V32, P121, DOI 10.1016/j.jfludis.2007.02.002
   MURPHY WP, 1989, SCHOOL AGE CHILD WHO
   Murphy WP, 2007, J FLUENCY DISORD, V32, P139, DOI 10.1016/j.jfludis.2007.02.001
   MURPHY WP, 1999, STUTTERING RES PRACT, P131
   Neilson M., 1993, STUTTERING RELATED D, P139
   OMSTEIN AF, 1985, J COMMUNICATION DIOR, V18, P313
   Onslow M, 1996, J SPEECH HEAR RES, V39, P734
   Prins D, 2009, J SPEECH LANG HEAR R, V52, P254, DOI 10.1044/1092-4388(2008/07-0111)
   Riley G., 2009, STUTTERING SEVERITY
   Riley J, 2004, J FLUENCY DISORD, V29, P51, DOI 10.1016/j.jfludis.2003.12.001
   RYAN B, 1979, CONTROVERSIES STUTTE, P129
   SALEK S, 1999, COMPENDIUM QUALITY L
   Schipper H, 1990, QUALITY LIFE ASSESSM, P11
   Schipper H, 1996, QUALITY LIFE PHARMAC, P11
   SCHUMAKER SA, 1990, QUALITY LIFE ASSESSM, P95
   Shapiro D. A., 1999, STUTTERING INTERVENT
   Sheehan J. G., 1970, STUTTERING RES THERA
   SIEDMAN UE, 1991, INTERVIEWING QUALITA
   Smith J. A., 2004, QUALITATIVE RES PSYC, V1, P39, DOI 10.1191/1478088704qp004oa
   Sommer M, 2002, LANCET, V360, P380, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(02)09610-1
   St Louis K. O., 2001, LIVING STUTTERING
   Starkweather C. W., 1997, STUTTERING
   Testa MA, 1996, NEW ENGL J MED, V334, P835, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199603283341306
   Tetnowski JA, 2001, J FLUENCY DISORD, V26, P17, DOI 10.1016/S0094-730X(01)00094-8
   Tetnowski JA, 2003, AM J SPEECH-LANG PAT, V12, P155, DOI 10.1044/1058-0360(2003/062)
   The WHOQOL Group, 1998, WHOQOL US MAN
   The WHOQOL Group, 1995, SOC SCI MED, P1403
   Power M, 1998, SOC SCI MED, V46, P1569
   Thomas C, 2001, J FLUENCY DISORD, V26, P311, DOI 10.1016/S0094-730X(01)00103-6
   ULLIANA L, 1984, J SPEECH HEAR DISORD, V49, P83
   Van Riper C., 1973, TREATMENT STUTTERING
   Van Riper C., 1982, NATURE STUTTERING
   Vanryckeghem M, 1996, J FLUENCY DISORD, V21, P109, DOI 10.1016/0094-730X(96)00015-0
   Vanryckeghem M, 2001, J FLUENCY DISORD, V26, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0094-730X(00)00090-5
   Vanryckeghem M, 2005, J FLUENCY DISORD, V30, P307, DOI 10.1016/j.jfludis.2005.09.003
   Vanryckeghem M., 1997, AM J SPEECH-LANG PAT, V6, P67
   Ware JE, 1993, SF 36 HLTH SURVEY MA
   WEBSTER RL, 1980, J FLUENCY DISORD, V5, P303, DOI 10.1016/0094-730X(80)90035-2
   WHITE PA, 1984, J SPEECH HEAR RES, V27, P567
   WHO, 1980, INT CLASS IMP DIS HA
   World Health Organization, 1993, INT CLASS IMP DIS HA
   WILLIAMS DE, 1958, J SPEECH HEAR RES, V1, P124
   WOODS CL, 1976, J SPEECH HEAR RES, V19, P267
   WOOLF G, 1967, BRIT J DISORD COMMUN, V2, P158
   World Health Organization, 2001, INT CLASS IMP DIS HL
   YAIRI E, 1992, J SPEECH HEAR RES, V35, P782
   YANUSS JS, 2006, J FLUENCY DISORD, V31, P90
   Yaruss J. S., 2007, STUTTERING RELATED D, P256
   Yaruss J. S., 2010, OASES OVERALL ASSESS
   Yaruss J. S., 2008, OASES OVERALL ASSESS
   Yaruss J. S., 2006, ANN CONV AM SPEECH L
   YARUSS JS, 2010, OASES OVERA IN PRESS
   Yaruss JS, 2002, J FLUENCY DISORD, V27, P115
   Yaruss JS, 2004, J COMMUN DISORD, V37, P35, DOI 10.1016/S0021-9924(03)00052-2
   Yaruss JS, 2001, J COMMUN DISORD, V34, P163, DOI 10.1016/S0021-9924(00)00047-2
   Yaruss J. Scott, 2007, Seminars in Speech and Language, V28, P312, DOI 10.1055/s-2007-986528
   Yaruss JS, 1998, J SPEECH LANG HEAR R, V41, P249
NR 131
TC 20
BP 190
EP 202
PY 2010
PD SEP
VL 35
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.jfludis.2010.05.010
GA 663AW
UT WOS:000282856400004
ER

PT J
AU Haddadi, P
   Besharat, MA
AF Haddadi, Parvaneh
   Besharat, Mohammad Ali
TI Resilience, vulnerability and mental health
SO WCPCG 2010
J9 PROCD SOC BEHV
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Haddadi, Parvaneh; Besharat, Mohammad Ali] Univ Tehran, Dept Psychol, Tehran, Iran.
EM pah_336@yahoo.com
DE Resilience; psychological distress; depression; anxiety; mental health
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; DEPRESSION; CHILDREN; STRESS
AB This study investigated the association of resilience with indices of vulnerability including psychological distress, depression, and anxiety; and mental health in a sample of students. 214 (97 boys, 114 girls) were included in this study. All participants completed Connor-Davidson Resilience Scale (CD-RISC), Mental Health Inventory (MHI), Beck Depression Inventory (BDI), Beck Anxiety Inventory (BAI), and General Health Questionnaire (GHQ). resilience was positively associated with psychological well-being and negatively associated with psychological distress, depression and anxiety. Psychological health and vulnerability indices are influenced by different levels of resilience through self-esteem, personal competence and tenacity, tolerance of negative affect, control, and spirituality. (C) 2010 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR BECK AT, 1988, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V8, P77, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(88)90050-5
   Benetti C, 2006, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V41, P341, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.01.015
   Besharat M. A., 2006, DANESHVAR RAFTAR, V16, P11
   Besharat M. A, 2007, PSYCHOMETRIC P UNPUB
   Bonanno GA, 2004, AM PSYCHOL, V59, P20, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.59.1.20
   Campbell-Sills L, 2006, BEHAV RES THER, V44, P585, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2005.05.001
   Carle AC, 2004, J APPL DEV PSYCHOL, V25, P577, DOI 10.1016/j.appdev.2004.08.005
   Charney DS, 2004, AM J PSYCHIAT, V161, P195, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.161.2.195
   Connor KM, 2003, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V18, P76, DOI 10.1002/da.10113
   Garmezy N., 1985, J CHILD PSYCHOL PS S, P213
   Goldberg D. P., 1988, USERS GUIDE GENRAL H
   Goldberg D. P., 1972, MAUDSLEY MONOGRAPH, V21
   Goldberg DP, 1997, PSYCHOL MED, V27, P191, DOI 10.1017/S0033291796004242
   Richardson GE, 2002, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V58, P307, DOI 10.1002/jclp.10020
   RUTTER M, 1985, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V147, P598, DOI 10.1192/bjp.147.6.598
   Southwick SM, 2005, ANNU REV CLIN PSYCHO, V1, P255, DOI 10.1146/annurev.clinpsy.1.102803.143948
   Taghavi M. R., 2001, J PSYCHOL, V4, P381
   Tedeschi R., 1998, POSTTRAUMATIC GROWTH
   Tugade MM, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P320, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.2.320
   VEIT CT, 1983, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V51, P730, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.51.5.730
   WERNER EE, 1984, YOUNG CHILDREN, V40, P68
   Zautra AJ, 2005, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V73, P212, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.73.2.212
NR 22
TC 8
BP 639
EP 642
PY 2010
VL 5
DI 10.1016/j.sbspro.2010.07.157
GA BTK33
UT WOS:000287160900117
ER

PT J
AU Bausinger, H
AF Bausinger, Hermann
TI Scrabble happiness
SO SCHWEIZERISCHES ARCHIV FUR VOLKSKUNDE
J9 SCHWEIZ ARCH VOLKSKU
LA German
DT Article
RP Bausinger, H, Biesingerstr 26, D-72070 Tubingen, Germany.
EM hermann.bausinger@uni-tuebingen.de
CR HORKHEIMER M, 1962, SOCIOLOGICA, V2, P168
   TSCHOFEN HB, 1988, SPIELWELTEN SPIELE S, P31
NR 2
TC 0
BP 57
EP 66
PY 2010
VL 106
IS 1
GA 604QU
UT WOS:000278294400005
ER

PT J
AU Bastian, B
AF Bastian, Brock
TI Normative Influences on Secondary Disturbance: The Role of Social
   Expectancies
SO AUSTRALIAN PSYCHOLOGIST
J9 AUST PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Queensland, Sch Psychol, St Lucia, Qld 4072, Australia.
RP Bastian, B, Univ Queensland, Sch Psychol, St Lucia, Qld 4072, Australia.
EM b.bastian@uq.edu.au
DE culture; emotion norms; ruminative self-focus; secondary disturbance;
   social appraisal; social expectancies
ID POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY; NEGATIVE AFFECT; EXPERIENTIAL AVOIDANCE; MOOD
   DISORDERS; EMOTIONS; SUPPRESSION; SYMPTOMS; ANXIETY; SATISFACTION;
   ACCEPTANCE
AB A new wave within psychotherapy has introduced the concept of acceptance into people's emotional repertoires. Accepting unpleasant emotional states has been demonstrated as an important pathway towards reducing secondary disturbances and improving emotional and psychological functioning. What is often overlooked, however, is whether this move towards acceptance is reinforced within the social and cultural contexts in which people experience their emotional states. Our research has begun to explore the contribution that normative influences make to secondary disturbance, specifically the perception that feeling happy is a desired state, and that experiencing and expressing negative emotions is undesirable and unacceptable to others. We review evidence here that these perceived social expectancies are associated with increased negative emotionality and depression, and reduce well-being. Furthermore, we highlight that the effects of social expectancies are more apparent in Australia than Japan, consistent with the view that a higher premium is placed on happiness within Australia. We also review experimental evidence that social messages that reinforce these social expectancies serve to increase secondary disturbances. The implications of taking a social perspective on emotion regulation and dysfunction, and specifically implications for promoting happiness and acceptance in the field, are discussed.
CR AVERILL JR, 1983, AM PSYCHOL, V38, P1145, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.38.11.1145
   Bastian B, 2012, EMOTION, V12, P69, DOI 10.1037/a0024755
   Bluck S, 2008, DEATH STUD, V32, P524, DOI 10.1080/07481180802138860
   Cameron KS, 2003, POSITIVE ORG SCHOLAR
   Campbell-Sills L, 2006, BEHAV RES THER, V44, P1251, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2005.10.001
   Campbell-Sills L, 2006, EMOTION, V6, P587, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.6A.587
   CARVER CS, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P19, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.97.1.19
   CARVER CS, 1982, PSYCHOL BULL, V92, P111, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.92.1.111
   Dalgleish T, 2009, EMOTION, V9, P744, DOI 10.1037/a0017290
   DIENER E, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P7, DOI 10.1007/BF01078966
   DIENER E, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P492, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.3.492
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P851, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.851
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Ehrenreich B., 2009, SMILE DIE POSITIVE T
   Eid M, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P869, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.81.5.869
   Ekman P., 1969, SEMIOTICA, V1, P49
   Evers C, 2005, EMOTION, V5, P258, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.5.3.258
   Fischer A., 2001, APPRAISAL PROCESSES, P221
   Fischer AH, 2004, CAH PSYCHOL COGN, V22, P223
   Fischer A.H., 2008, HDB EMOTIONS, P456
   Fowler JH, 2008, BRIT MED J, V337, DOI 10.1136/bmj.a2338
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.3.218
   FRIEDMAN HS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P176, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.1.176
   Frijda N. H., 1994, SOCIAL ROLES FUNCTIO
   Grant AM, 2011, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P61, DOI 10.1177/1745691610393523
   Gross JJ, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P348, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.2.348
   Haslam N, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P35, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.1.35
   Hayes S. C., 1999, ACCEPTANCE COMMITMEN
   Hayes SC, 2004, PSYCHOL REC, V54, P553
   Heine SJ, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P766, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.106.4.766
   Hochschild A. R., 1983, MANAGED HEART COMMER
   Izard C. E., 1980, HDB CROSS CULTURAL P, V3, P185
   Joseph S., 2008, TRAUMA RECOVERY GROW
   Kuppens P, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V95, P66, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.95.1.66
   Le Breton D, 2000, BODY SOC, V6, P1, DOI DOI 10.1177/1357034X00006001001
   Levitt JT, 2004, BEHAV THER, V35, P747, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(04)80018-2
   Maner JK, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V92, P42, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.92.1.42
   Martin LR, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P1155, DOI 10.1177/01461672022812001
   Mauss IB, 2011, EMOTION, V11, P807, DOI 10.1037/a0022010
   MAYER JD, 1994, J RES PERS, V28, P351, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1994.1025
   Moberly NJ, 2008, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V117, P314, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.117.2.314
   Nolen-Hoeksema S, 2000, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V109, P504, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.109.3.504
   Nolen-Hoeksema S, 2008, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P400, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6924.2008.00088.x
   Oishi S, 2007, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V2, P346, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2007.00048.x
   Parkinson B., 2009, PERSONALITY SOCIAL P, V20, P1
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Schooler J. W., 2003, PSYCHOL EC, P41
   Segal Z., 2001, MINDFULNESS BASED CO
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Sherif M., 1936, PSYCHOL SOCIAL NORMS
   Sin NL, 2009, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V65, P467, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20593
   Stearns P. N., 1994, EMOTIONS ADULT DEV, P319
   Taylor S. E., 2004, POSITIVE PSYCHOL PRA, P305
   Terjesen MD, 2004, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V41, P163, DOI 10.1002/pits.10148
   Tugade MM, 2004, J PERS, V72, P1161, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2004.00294.x
   Tull MT, 2004, J NERV MENT DIS, V192, P754, DOI 10.1097/01.nmd.0000144694.30121.89
   Wakefield JC, 2003, ADVANCING DSM: DILEMMAS IN PSYCHIATRIC DIAGNOSIS, P23
   Watkins ER, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P163, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.134.2.163
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   White A., 2007, PSYCHTALK, V56, P17
   Wilson Eric G., 2008, HAPPINESS PRAISE MEL
NR 61
TC 0
BP 85
EP 93
PY 2013
PD APR
VL 48
IS 2
DI 10.1111/ap.12005
GA 115LJ
UT WOS:000316813400002
ER

PT J
AU DEGENOVA, MK
AF DEGENOVA, MK
TI REFLECTIONS OF THE PAST - NEW VARIABLES AFFECTING LIFE SATISFACTION IN
   LATER LIFE
SO EDUCATIONAL GERONTOLOGY
J9 EDUC GERONTOL
LA English
DT Article
RP DEGENOVA, MK, CENT MICHIGAN UNIV,MT PLEASANT,MI 48859, USA.
ID OLD AGE; REMINISCENCE
AB The goal of this study was to identify variables affecting life satisfaction in later life that could be manipulated through intervention. The results indicate that life revision, regretfulness, and reminiscence is related to life satisfaction. A random sample of 122 retired persons completed a questionnaire assessing life satisfaction and degree of life revision, regretfulness, and reminiscence.  Controlling for health, social activity, and income, life revision and regretfulness were found to be more significant predictors of life satisfaction than income. The relationship between reminiscence and life satisfaction depended on marital status. Reminiscence had a significant negative relationship with life satisfaction for those who had a spouse present and a significant positive relationship for those who did not have a spouse present. Implications for practice and direction for future research are discussed.
CR ATKINS A, 1980, PSYCHIAT NEWS, V15, P32
   BOYLIN W, 1976, GERONTOLOGIST, V16, P118
   BUTLER RN, 1963, PSYCHIATR, V26, P65
   Butler R. N., 1982, AGING MENTAL HLTH
   CAMERON P, 1972, GERONTOLOGIST, P117
   CLAYTON V, 1975, HUM DEV, V18, P119
   COLEMAN P, 1986, PSYCHOL THERAPIES EL
   COLEMAN PG, 1974, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V5, P281, DOI 10.2190/2BH0-NRMW-TY8Q-DEE9
   COSTA P, 1967, J GENET PSYCHOL, V12, P3
   DEGENOVA MK, 1991, AM J FAM THER, V19, P160, DOI 10.1080/01926189108250845
   Erikson E., 1963, CHILDHOOD SOC
   Fallot R D, 1979, Int J Aging Hum Dev, V10, P385, DOI 10.2190/PBY8-H8Y5-RKR9-P04E
   GEORGE IK, 1981, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V2
   GIAMBRA LM, 1977, GERONTOLOGIST, V17, P35
   HAIGHT BK, 1988, J GERONTOL, V27, P245
   HAVIGHUR.RJ, 1972, J GERONTOL, V27, P245
   HUGHSTON GA, 1982, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V15, P139, DOI 10.2190/61H0-ECQ8-1M8H-NDYU
   LEWIS CN, 1971, J GERONTOL, V26, P240
   LIEBERMA.MA, 1971, HUM DEV, V14, P132
   Lohman N., 1980, TRANSITION AGING, P27
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   PINCUS A, 1970, SOC WORK, V15, P47
   REVERE V, 1980, International Journal of Aging and Human Development, V12, P15, DOI 10.2190/BN74-5118-N0AE-WWT2
   STULL DE, 1987, CRITICAL ISSUES AGIN
NR 24
TC 8
BP 191
EP 201
PY 1993
PD APR-MAY
VL 19
IS 3
DI 10.1080/0360127930190301
GA KZ136
UT WOS:A1993KZ13600001
ER

PT J
AU Xefteris, D
AF Xefteris, Dimitrios
TI Formalizing Happiness
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Cyprus, Dept Econ, CY-1678 Nicosia, Cyprus.
RP Xefteris, D, Univ Cyprus, Dept Econ, POB 20537, CY-1678 Nicosia, Cyprus.
EM xefteris.dimitrios@ucy.ac.cy
DE Happiness; Awareness; Political theory
AB The level of happiness of an individual who accepts the consequences of authoritative policy decisions is a clearly different concept from the utility that is delivered to the same individual by these policies and it depends on the whole range of elements that compose the political environment. This paper proposes a formal notion of happiness that is neither identical nor detached from the notion of utility. Our analysis focuses on how the introduction of new policies or new decision rules in the awareness of the society might influence the individual and the social level of happiness and, thereafter, the optimal policy choices of an ideology oriented authority. The main result indicates that a change in the policy (or decision rule) awareness on behalf of the society might lead to a direct alteration of the authority's implemented policy. That is, if the society becomes aware of a "better" policy (in social terms) than the one implemented today, then the authority might need to implement something "better" for the citizens, even if this "better" policy assigns a lower utility level to the authority.
CR Bruni L., 2005, EC HAPPINESS FRAMING
   CARDOZO RN, 1965, J MARKETING RES, V2, P244, DOI 10.2307/3150182
   Downs A., 1957, EC THEORY DEMOCRACY
   Easterlin RA, 2002, HAPPINESS EC
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2005, J PUBLIC ECON, V89, P997, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2004.06.003
   Frey B. S., 2001, HAPPINESS EC
   Frey BS, 2000, ECON J, V110, P918, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00570
   Hibbing JR, 2004, AM J POLIT SCI, V48, P62, DOI 10.1111/j.0092-5853.2004.00056.x
   Hotelling H, 1929, ECON J, V39, P41, DOI 10.2307/2224214
   Iliadou E., 2008, UTIL POLICY, V17, P76
   Klein N., 2008, SHOCK DOCTRINE
   Koszegi B., 2004, E04337 U CAL EC DEP
   Oswald AJ, 2003, PSYCHOLOGIST, V16, P140
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   Ott J.C., 2010, J HAPPINESS STUD
NR 15
TC 0
BP 291
EP 311
PY 2012
PD APR
VL 13
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s10902-011-9264-8
GA 919AG
UT WOS:000302292400006
ER

PT J
AU Phillips-Salimi, CR
   Lommel, K
   Andrykowski, MA
AF Phillips-Salimi, Celeste R.
   Lommel, Karen
   Andrykowski, Michael A.
TI Physical and mental health status and health behaviors of childhood
   cancer survivors: Findings from the 2009 BRFSS survey
SO PEDIATRIC BLOOD & CANCER
J9 PEDIATR BLOOD CANCER
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Phillips-Salimi, Celeste R.] Univ Kentucky, Coll Nursing, Lexington, KY 40536 USA.
   [Lommel, Karen; Andrykowski, Michael A.] Univ Kentucky, Coll Med, Lexington, KY 40536 USA.
RP Phillips-Salimi, CR, Univ Kentucky, Coll Nursing, 760 Rose St,315 CON Bldg, Lexington, KY 40536 USA.
EM cphillips-salimi@uky.edu
DE childhood cancer survivors; health behaviors; mental health; physical
   health
ID LONG-TERM SURVIVORS; QUALITY-OF-LIFE; ACUTE LYMPHOBLASTIC-LEUKEMIA;
   ADULT SURVIVORS; ADOLESCENT CANCER; A-REPORT; FOLLOW-UP; OUTCOMES;
   COHORT; COMPLICATIONS
AB Background The growing number of childhood cancer survivors makes examination of their current physical and mental health status and health behaviors an important concern. Much of what is known about the long-term outcomes of childhood cancer survivors comes from the Childhood Cancer Cohort Study (CCSS) which uses sibling controls. Procedure. Using data from the 2009 Behavioral Risk Factor Surveillance System survey, 651 childhood cancer survivors and 142,932 non-cancer peer controls were identified. The two groups were compared on a variety of physical and mental health status and health behavior variables using ANCOVA and binary logistic regression. Results. While controlling for differences in age, sex, and minority status, survivors significantly (P < 0.001) had poorer socioeconomic outcomes, more comorbid conditions, lower life satisfaction, less social and emotional support, poorer general health, and reported more days per month of poor physical and mental health than non-cancer individuals. Survivors were more likely to report being a current smoker [odds ratio (OR) 2.33; 95% confidence interval (CI), 1.98-2.73; P < 0.001]; tested for human immunodeficiency virus (HIV) (OR 1.79; 95% CI, 1.52-2.11; P < 0.001); and that at least one HIV situation applied to them (OR 2.06; 95% CI, 1.55-2.74; P < 0.001). No significant differences were found between groups in regards alcohol use and diet. Conclusions. Results support and extend previous findings reported by the CCSS. New findings regarding survivors' increased likelihood to engage in risky behaviors proposes new directions for future research. Pediatr Blood Cancer 2012; 58: 964-970. (C) 2011 Wiley Periodicals, Inc.
CR Abraham L, 2009, BREAST CANCER RES TR, V118, P583, DOI 10.1007/s10549-009-0375-4
   Alderfer MA, 2003, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V28, P281, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/jsg016
   American Congress of Obstetricians and Gynecologists Committee on Practice Bulletins-Gynecology, 2010, OBSTET GYNECOL, V116, P469
   Barbarin OA, 1995, J PSYCHOSOC ONCOL, V13, P1, DOI 10.1300/J077V13N03_01
   Bellizzi KM, 2005, J CLIN ONCOL, V23, P8884, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2005.02.2343
   Bergmann MM, 1998, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V147, P556
   Cella D, 2002, J PAIN SYMPTOM MANAG, V24, P547, DOI 10.1016/S0885-3924(02)00529-8
   Centers for Disease Control and Prevention, BEHAV RISK FACT SURV
   Clarke SA, 2007, EUR J CANCER, V43, P1373, DOI 10.1016/j.ejca.2007.03.002
   Diller L, 2009, J CLIN ONCOL, V27, P2339, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2008.21.1953
   Dowling E, 2010, CANCER-AM CANCER SOC, V116, P3712, DOI 10.1002/cncr.25141
   Emmons K, 2002, J CLIN ONCOL, V20, P1608, DOI 10.1200/JCO.20.6.1608
   Florin TA, 2007, CANCER EPIDEM BIOMAR, V16, P1356, DOI 10.1158/1055-9965.EPI-07-0048
   Gurney JG, 2009, J CLIN ONCOL, V27, P2390, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2008.21.1458
   HAUPT R, 1992, MED PEDIATR ONCOL, V20, P301, DOI 10.1002/mpo.2950200406
   Hays RD, 2000, PHARMACOECONOMICS, V18, P419, DOI 10.2165/00019053-200018050-00001
   Hewitt M, 2002, J CLIN ONCOL, V20, P4581, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2002.03.077
   Hudson MM, 2009, J CLIN ONCOL, V27, P2405, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2008.21.1516
   Institute of Medicine, 2003, CHILDH CANC SURV IMP
   Institute of Medicine, 2006, CANC PAT CANC SURV L
   Jemal A, 2010, CA-CANCER J CLIN, V60, P277, DOI [10.3322/caac.20073, 10.1002/caac.20073]
   Kirchhoff AC, 2010, MED CARE, V48, P1015, DOI 10.1097/MLR.0b013e3181eaf880
   Laverdiere C, 2009, J NATL CANCER I, V101, P1131, DOI 10.1093/jnci/djp230
   Mariotto AB, 2009, CANCER EPIDEM BIOMAR, V18, P1033, DOI 10.1158/1055-9965.EPI-08-0988
   Meacham LR, 2010, CANCER EPIDEM BIOMAR, V19, P170, DOI 10.1158/1055-9965.EPI-09-0555
   Meacham LR, 2009, ARCH INTERN MED, V169, P1381, DOI 10.1001/archinternmed.2009.209
   Mertens AC, 2002, CANCER, V95, P2431, DOI 10.1002/cncr.10978
   Mody R, 2008, BLOOD, V111, P5515, DOI 10.1182/blood-2007-10-117150
   Mulrooney DA, 2008, CANCER, V112, P2071, DOI 10.1002/cncr.23405
   Nagarajan R, 2003, CANCER-AM CANCER SOC, V97, P2554, DOI 10.1002/cncr.11363
   Nathan PC, 2009, J CLIN ONCOL, V27, P2363, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2008.21.1441
   Norman GR, 2003, MED CARE, V41, P582, DOI 10.1097/00005650-200305000-00004
   Oeffinger KC, 2004, CA-CANCER J CLIN, V54, P208
   Oeffinger KC, 2006, NEW ENGL J MED, V355, P1572, DOI 10.1056/NEJMsa060185
   Reis LE, 2003, SEER CANC STAT REV 1
   Robison Leslie L, 2005, Minn Med, V88, P45
   Stolley MR, 2010, ANN BEHAV MED, V39, P232, DOI 10.1007/s12160-010-9192-6
   Yabroff KR, 2004, J NATL CANCER I, V96, P1322, DOI 10.1093/jnci/djh255
   Zebrack BJ, 2002, PEDIATRICS, V110, P42, DOI 10.1542/peds.110.1.42
   Zeltzer LK, 2009, J CLIN ONCOL, V27, P2396, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2008.21.1433
   Zeltzer LK, 2008, CANCER EPIDEM BIOMAR, V17, P435, DOI 10.1158/1055-9965.EPI-07-2541
NR 41
TC 7
BP 964
EP 970
PY 2012
PD JUN
VL 58
IS 6
DI 10.1002/pbc.23359
GA 910QQ
UT WOS:000301656300025
ER

PT J
AU Foisy, ML
   Kornreich, C
   Petiau, C
   Parez, A
   Hanak, C
   Verbanck, P
   Pelc, I
   Philippot, P
AF Foisy, Marie-Line
   Kornreich, Charles
   Petiau, Cedric
   Parez, Agathe
   Hanak, Catherine
   Verbanck, Paul
   Pelc, Isidore
   Philippot, Pierre
TI Impaired emotional facial expression recognition in alcoholics: Are
   these deficits specific to emotional cues?
SO PSYCHIATRY RESEARCH
J9 PSYCHIAT RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Free Univ Brussels, Dept Psychiat, Brugmann Hosp, Brussels, Belgium.
   Univ Louvain, Dept Psychol, Louvain, Belgium.
RP Foisy, ML, Univ Libre Bruxelles, Lab Psychol Med, CHU Brugmann, Pl A Van Gehuchten,4, B-1020 Brussels, Belgium.
EM mlfoisy@gmail.com; ckornrei@ulb.ac.be
DE alcoholism; emotion; face; decoding; non-verbal
ID AFFECTIVE PROSODY COMPREHENSION; PERCEPTION; MEMORY; ADULTS
AB Previous studies have repeatedly linked alcoholism is to impairment in emotional facial expression decoding. The present study aimed at extending previous findings while controlling for exposure times of stimuli. Further, a control task was added on the decoding of non-emotional facial features. Twenty-five alcoholic participants were compared to 26 control participants matched for age, sex and educational level. Participants performed two computer tasks consisting of presentation of photographs of faces for either 250 or 1000 iris. The first task required "yes" or "no" responses as rapidly as possible to questions regarding non-emotional features of the face (gender, age range and cultural identity). The second task involved a different set of photographs implicating emotional facial expression decoding, with the same exposure times. Again, rapid "yes" or "no" responses to trials combining 32 emotional facial expressions by eight emotional labels (happiness, sadness, fear, anger, disgust, surprise, shame, and contempt) were required from participants. Reaction times were recorded for both tasks. Alcoholic and control participants showed similar results in both tasks in terms of response accuracy. Yet, in the emotional facial expression task, alcoholic participants' responses marched more negative emotional labels, especially sadness. Further, alcoholics were slower than control participants specifically to answer emotional questions on emotional facial expression. No differences appeared on reaction times in the control task. Contrary to expectations, no interaction of stimulus time exposure and group was observed. Overall, these findings replicate and extend previous results on emotional facial expression decoding ability: Alcoholics are specifically impaired on emotional nonverbal behavior information processing: They are slower to correctly identify an emotion. (c) 2006 Elsevier Ireland Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Beatty WW, 1996, J STUD ALCOHOL, V57, P136
   BECK AT, 1988, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V8, P77, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(88)90050-5
   Blairy S., 1995, SET EMOTIONAL FACIAL
   Carton JS, 1999, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V23, P91, DOI 10.1023/A:1021339410262
   DUBERSTEIN PR, 1993, J NERV MENT DIS, V181, P80, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199302000-00002
   Ekman P., 1984, APPROACHES EMOTION, P319
   Frigerio E, 2002, PSYCHIAT RES, V113, P161, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(02)00244-5
   KIROUAC G, 1984, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V59, P147
   Kornreich C, 2001, J STUD ALCOHOL, V62, P533
   Kornreich C, 2002, ALCOHOL ALCOHOLISM, V37, P394, DOI 10.1093/alcalc/37.4.394
   Kornreich C, 2003, PSYCHIAT RES, V119, P251, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(03)00130-6
   Kornreich C, 2001, PSYCHIAT RES, V102, P235, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(01)00261-X
   Marlatt G. A., 1996, ADDICTION S, V91, P37, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.91.12s1.15.x
   Matsumoto D., 1988, JAPANESE CAUCASIAN F
   Monnot M, 2002, J NEUROPSYCH CLIN N, V14, P321, DOI 10.1176/appi.neuropsych.14.3.321
   Monnot M, 2001, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V25, P362, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.2001.tb02222.x
   NIXON SJ, 1992, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V16, P684, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.1992.tb00661.x
   OSCARBERMAN M, 1990, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V14, P383, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.1990.tb00491.x
   Patterson M, 1999, SOCIAL CONTEXT NONVE, P317
   Philippot P, 1999, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V23, P1031, DOI 10.1097/00000374-199906000-00010
   Sher KJ, 1997, EXP CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V5, P304, DOI 10.1037/1064-1297.5.3.304
   Spielberger C. D., 1970, MANUAL STATE TRAIT
   STOCKWELL T, 1983, BRIT J ADDICT, V78, P145
   Sullivan EV, 2000, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V24, P611, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.2000.tb02032.x
   Townshend JM, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V41, P773, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(02)00284-1
   Uekermann J, 2005, CORTEX, V41, P189, DOI 10.1016/S0010-9452(08)70893-1
NR 26
TC 17
BP 33
EP 41
PY 2007
PD FEB 28
VL 150
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.psychres.2005.12.008
GA 149RX
UT WOS:000245165400004
ER

PT J
AU Thatcher, WG
   Reininger, BM
   Drane, JW
AF Thatcher, WG
   Reininger, BM
   Drane, JW
TI Using path analysis to examine adolescent suicide attempts, life
   satisfaction, and health risk behavior
SO JOURNAL OF SCHOOL HEALTH
J9 J SCHOOL HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ W Florida, Dept Hlth Leisure & Exercise Sci, Pensacola, FL 32514 USA.
   Univ S Carolina, Sch Publ Hlth, Dept Hlth Promot & Educ, Columbia, SC 29208 USA.
   Univ S Carolina, Sch Med, Dept Biostat & Epidemiol, Columbia, SC 29208 USA.
   Univ S Carolina, Sch Med, Dept Family & Prevent Med, Columbia, SC 29208 USA.
RP Thatcher, WG, Univ W Florida, Dept Hlth Leisure & Exercise Sci, 11000 Univ Pkwy, Pensacola, FL 32514 USA.
ID SUBSTANCE ABUSE; PREVENTION PROGRAMS; HOPELESSNESS; CHILDREN; DISORDER;
   PREVALENCE; DEPRESSION; IDEATION; STUDENTS
AB This study determined if differences existed between four race/gender groups in regard to attempted suicide among a randomly selected, cross-sectional population of 4,565 public high school students in South Carolina. A modified Youth Risk Behavior Survey was designed to gather information on quality of life, life satisfaction, and six risk-behavior categories. Data first were analyzed using logistic regression analysis and subsequently analyzed using path analysis. Results suggest several independent variables (feelings of intimidation, alcohol and cocaine use, self-perception of mental health, self-perceptions of body weight, dieting practices, bulimic episodes, and physical and sexual abuse) were associated significantly (p < .01) with adolescent attempted suicide either directly or indirectly through mediating variables. Significant associations among risk behaviors, mediating variables, and self-reported attempted suicide varied across the four race/gender groups, indicating a need to further study. differences noticed in each race/gender scheme.
CR ANDREWS JA, 1992, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V31, P655, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199207000-00012
   ASARNOW JR, 1987, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V55, P361, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.55.3.361
   BECK AT, 1985, AM J PSYCHIAT, V142, P559
   Bentler P. M., 1989, EQS STRUCTURAL EQUAT
   BENTLER PM, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V88, P588, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.88.3.588
   BERMAN AL, 1995, SUICIDE LIFE-THREAT, V25, P143
   BERMAN AL, 1990, AM J DIS CHILD, V144, P310
   BRENT DA, 1988, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V45, P581
   BRENT DA, 1995, SUICIDE LIFE-THREAT, V25, P222
   BRENT DA, 1993, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V32, P69, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199301000-00010
   BRIERE J, 1989, AM J PSYCHIAT, V146, P1602
   Centers for Disease Control and Prevention, 1998, MMWR-MORBID MORTAL W, V47, P1
   CRUMLEY FE, 1990, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V263, P3051, DOI 10.1001/jama.263.22.3051
   DEWILDE EJ, 1992, AM J PSYCHIAT, V149, P45
   FOWLER RC, 1986, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V43, P962
   GARDNER A, 1988, P 21 ANN M AM ASS SU, P171
   GARFINKEL BD, 1989, RESIDENTIAL TREATMEN, V7, P97, DOI 10.1300/J007v07n01_06
   Garrison CZ, 1997, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V36, P458, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199704000-00007
   GARRISON CZ, 1991, SUICIDE LIFE-THREAT, V21, P217
   GARRISON CZ, 1993, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V83, P179, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.83.2.179
   Harkavy Friedman J M, 1987, Am J Psychiatry, V144, P1203
   HATSUKAMI D, 1984, PSYCHOL MED, V14, P701
   JORESKOG KG, 1984, GOODNESS OF FIT ANAL
   Juon HS, 1997, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V38, P553, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1997.tb01542.x
   KAZDIN AE, 1983, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V51, P504, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.51.4.504
   King KA, 1999, J SCHOOL HEALTH, V69, P202
   LEWINSOHN PM, 1994, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V33, P809, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199407000-00006
   MEEHAN PJ, 1992, AM J PSYCHIAT, V149, P41
   *NAT CTR HLTH STAT, 1992, NCHS MONTHLY VITAL S, V43
   *NAT CTR HLTH STAT, 1993, NCHS MONTHLY VITAL S, V41
   PETRONIS KR, 1990, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V25, P193
   Ploeg J, 1996, CAN J PUBLIC HEALTH, V87, P319
   REINHERZ HZ, 1995, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V34, P599, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199505000-00012
   SHAFFER D, 1990, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V264, P3151, DOI 10.1001/jama.264.24.3151
   SHAFII M, 1985, AM J PSYCHIAT, V142, P1061
   SPIRITO A, 1987, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V12, P171, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/12.2.171
   Vannatta RA, 1996, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V25, P149, DOI 10.1007/BF01537341
   Vega William A., 1993, Ethnicity and Disease, V3, P229
   VIESSELMAN JO, 1985, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V46, P118
   Wagner BM, 1997, PSYCHOL BULL, V121, P246
NR 40
TC 12
BP 71
EP 77
PY 2002
PD FEB
VL 72
IS 2
GA 529BR
UT WOS:000174280600005
ER

PT J
AU Peine, K
   Wentzel, D
   Herrmann, A
AF Peine, Klaus
   Wentzel, Daniel
   Herrmann, Andreas
TI Getting better or getting worse? Consumer responses to decreasing,
   constant, and ascending multi-dimensional price profiles
SO REVIEW OF MANAGERIAL SCIENCE
J9 REV MANAG SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Wentzel, Daniel; Herrmann, Andreas] Univ St Gallen, CH-9000 St Gallen, Switzerland.
   [Peine, Klaus] Bain & Co, CH-8037 Zurich, Switzerland.
RP Herrmann, A, Univ St Gallen, Bahnhofstr 8, CH-9000 St Gallen, Switzerland.
EM klaus.peine@bain.com; daniel.wentzel@unisg.ch; andreas.herrmann@unisg.ch
DE Multi-dimensional pricing; Evaluations of sequential outcomes;
   Intertemporal choice; Appraisal theory
ID BEHAVIORAL CONSEQUENCES; ECONOMIC-DETERMINANTS; COMBINING EXPERIENCES;
   PRIOR KNOWLEDGE; DEBT; EMOTIONS; CONSUMPTION; TIME; SATISFACTION;
   INFORMATION
AB This research investigates consumer preferences for different multi-dimensional price profiles. Drawing on research on price affect, we investigate whether consumers prefer descending monthly installments (e.g., 40, 30, 20, 10) over constant (e.g., 25, 25, 25, 25), or ascending ones (e.g., 10, 20, 30, 40). Results of a field experiment with a sample of 1,628 German car buyers corroborate the hypothesized profile effect. In the experiment, participants were asked to evaluate different finance offers for a new car that all had the same present value but differed in terms of how the installments unfolded over time. Consistent with the hypotheses, decreasing monthly installments are evaluated more favorably than constant installments, which, in turn are evaluated more favorably than ascending installments. Furthermore, the results provide evidence for the underlying process by showing that the impact of different MDP profiles is mediated by positive affect. Finally, it was hypothesized that consumers' individual differences (i.e., debt aversion, financial expectations, and product category knowledge) would exert a moderating influence on evaluations of different price profiles; these hypotheses, however, were only partially confirmed. Theoretical and managerial implications are discussed.
CR ALBA JW, 1987, J CONSUM RES, V13, P411, DOI 10.1086/209080
   Andrade EB, 2005, J CONSUM RES, V32, P355, DOI 10.1086/497546
   Ariely D, 2000, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V13, P219, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0771(200004/06)13:2<219::AID-BDM331>3.0.CO;2-P
   Ariely D, 2000, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V13, P191, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0771(200004/06)13:2<191::AID-BDM330>3.0.CO;2-A
   Ariely D, 1998, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V11, P19, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0771(199803)11:1<19::AID-BDM277>3.0.CO;2-B
   Ariely D, 2003, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V91, P128, DOI 10.1016/S0749-5978(03)00061-X
   Bagozzi RP, 1999, J ACAD MARKET SCI, V27, P184, DOI 10.1177/0092070399272005
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Baumgartner H, 1997, J MARKETING RES, V34, P219, DOI 10.2307/3151860
   Brown S, 2005, ECON INQ, V43, P100, DOI 10.1093/ei/cbi008
   DODDS WB, 1991, J MARKETING RES, V28, P307, DOI 10.2307/3172866
   Estelami H, 1997, ADV CONSUM RES, V24, P392
   Fitzsimons GJ, 2008, J CONSUM RES, V35, P5, DOI 10.1086/589561
   FREDRICKSON BL, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P45, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.1.45
   Frijda N. H., 1986, EMOTIONS
   Gourville JT, 1998, J CONSUM RES, V24, P395, DOI 10.1086/209517
   Helson H., 1964, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE
   Honea H, 2005, J BUS RES, V58, P543, DOI 10.1016/S0148-2963(03)00145-0
   HSEE CK, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P341, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.60.3.341
   KAHNEMAN D, 1979, ECONOMETRICA, V47, P263, DOI 10.2307/1914185
   Kahneman D., 1982, JUDGMENT UNCERTAINTY
   Kim MH, 2006, Mark Let, V17, P193
   Ladhari R, 2007, PSYCHOL MARKET, V24, P1085, DOI 10.1002/mar.20195
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   LAZARUS RS, 1991, AM PSYCHOL, V46, P819, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.46.8.819
   LEA SEG, 1995, J ECON PSYCHOL, V16, P681, DOI 10.1016/0167-4870(95)00013-4
   LEA SEG, 1993, J ECON PSYCHOL, V14, P85, DOI 10.1016/0167-4870(93)90041-I
   Liberman N, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P5, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.1.5
   LIVINGSTONE SM, 1992, J ECON PSYCHOL, V13, P111, DOI 10.1016/0167-4870(92)90055-C
   LOEWENSTEIN G, 1987, ECON J, V97, P666, DOI 10.2307/2232929
   LOEWENSTEIN G, 1991, AM ECON REV, V81, P347
   LOEWENSTEIN G, 1991, J LABOR ECON, V9, P67, DOI 10.1086/298259
   LOEWENSTEIN GF, 1993, PSYCHOL REV, V100, P91, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.100.1.91
   LUNT PK, 1991, J ECON PSYCHOL, V12, P621, DOI 10.1016/0167-4870(91)90003-C
   Mitchell AA, 1996, J CONSUM RES, V23, P219, DOI 10.1086/209479
   Morwitz VG, 1998, J MARKETING RES, V35, P453, DOI 10.2307/3152164
   O'Neill RM, 2001, PSYCHOL MARKET, V18, P217, DOI 10.1002/1520-6793(200103)18:3<217::AID-MAR1006>3.0.CO;2-M
   Peine K, 2009, PSYCHOL MARKET, V26, P39, DOI 10.1002/mar.20261
   Peracchio LA, 1996, J CONSUM RES, V23, P177, DOI 10.1086/209476
   Prelec D, 1998, MARKET SCI, V17, P4, DOI 10.1287/mksc.17.1.4
   Richins ML, 1997, J CONSUM RES, V24, P127, DOI 10.1086/209499
   ROSEMAN IJ, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P899, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.5.899
   Ross W. T., 1991, Journal of Behavioral Decision Making, V4, DOI 10.1002/bdm.3960040405
   SRINIVASAN N, 1991, J CONSUM RES, V18, P233, DOI 10.1086/209255
   Sun R., 2002, J PRODUCT BRAND MANA, V11, P160, DOI 10.1108/10610420210430051
   Trope Y, 2003, PSYCHOL REV, V110, P403, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.110.3.403
   VANRAAIJ WF, 1990, J ECON PSYCHOL, V11, P269, DOI 10.1016/0167-4870(90)90007-V
   Varey C., 1992, Journal of Behavioral Decision Making, V5, DOI 10.1002/bdm.3960050303
   Wood SL, 2002, J CONSUM RES, V29, P416, DOI 10.1086/344425
   ZEITHAML VA, 1988, J MARKETING, V52, P2, DOI 10.2307/1251446
   Zeithaml VA, 1996, J MARKETING, V60, P31, DOI 10.2307/1251929
NR 51
TC 1
BP 81
EP 101
PY 2012
PD JAN
VL 6
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s11846-010-0050-5
GA 870BW
UT WOS:000298645100003
ER

PT J
AU Ke, WL
   Zhang, P
AF Ke, Weiling
   Zhang, Ping
TI The Effects of Extrinsic Motivations and Satisfaction in Open Source
   Software Development
SO JOURNAL OF THE ASSOCIATION FOR INFORMATION SYSTEMS
J9 J ASSOC INF SYST
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ke, Weiling] Clarkson Univ, Sch Business, Potsdam, NY 13676 USA.
   [Zhang, Ping] Syracuse Univ, Sch Informat Studies, Syracuse, NY 13244 USA.
RP Ke, WL, Clarkson Univ, Sch Business, Potsdam, NY 13676 USA.
EM wke@clarkson.edu; Pzhang@syr.edu
DE open source software development; motivation; task effort; satisfaction
   of needs
ID STRUCTURAL EQUATION MODELS; SELF-DETERMINATION THEORY; AFFECTIVE EVENTS
   THEORY; OPEN-SOURCE PROJECTS; WORK MOTIVATION; POSITIVE AFFECT; EMPLOYEE
   COMMITMENT; NEED SATISFACTION; MEASUREMENT ERROR; DISTINCT ASPECTS
AB As a new phenomenon in the software industry, Open Source Software (OSS) development has attracted a high level of research interest. Examining what motivates participants in OSS projects and how to enhance the effects of motivations has received increased attention in recent years. This study is prompted by the significant but detail-lacking examination of differential effects of various types of extrinsic motivations on participants' task effort in OSS projects and their interaction effects with participants' psychological states. Drawing upon self-determination theory, we establish four types of extrinsic motivations in OSS communities (i.e., external, introjected, identified, and integrated motivation) and investigate how these types affect task effort differently. Also, integrating self-determination theory with affective event theory, we study how satisfaction of needs for competence, autonomy, and relatedness moderates the relationships between extrinsic motivations and task effort. The research model is largely supported by data from 250 participants in various OSS projects. Theoretical contribution and practical implications are discussed.
CR Allen NJ, 1996, J VOCAT BEHAV, V49, P252, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1996.0043
   Amabile TM, 1993, HUMAN RESOURCE MANAG, V3, P185, DOI DOI 10.1016/1053-4822(93)90012-S
   Bagozzi R. P., 1982, 2ND GENERATION MULTI, V1, P24
   Bagozzi RP, 2006, MANAGE SCI, V52, P1099, DOI 10.1287/mnsc.1060.0545
   Barclay D., 1995, TECHNOLOGY STUDIES, V2, P285
   BATES J, 2002, BOSTON CONSULTING GR
   Becker TE, 1996, ACAD MANAGE J, V39, P464, DOI 10.2307/256788
   Bergami M, 2000, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P555, DOI 10.1348/014466600164633
   Bonaccorsi A, 2006, MANAGE SCI, V52, P1085, DOI 10.1287/mnsc.1060.0547
   Brief AP, 2002, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V53, P279, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.53.100901.135156
   Brown SP, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P358, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.81.4.358
   Carr CL, 2007, DECISION SCI, V38, P107, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-5915.2007.00150.x
   Chin WW, 1998, QUANT METH SER, P295
   COLAZO J, 2010, IN PRESS J ASS INFOR
   Colazo J, 2009, J AM SOC INF SCI TEC, V60, P997, DOI 10.1002/asi.21039
   Costello A. B., 2005, PRACTICAL ASSESSMENT, V10, P1, DOI DOI 10.1316/S0782-051X03024046-9
   Crowston K., 2002, IEE Proceedings-Software, V149, DOI 10.1049/ip-sen:20020197
   Deci E. L., 1975, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   Gagne M, 2005, J ORGAN BEHAV, V26, P331, DOI 10.1002/job.322
   DECI E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   Deci E. L., 1995, EFFICACY AGENCY SELF, P31
   Deci EL, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P930, DOI 10.1177/0146167201278002
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   Ellemers N, 1999, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P371, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(199903/05)29:2/3<371::AID-EJSP932>3.0.CO;2-U
   Erez A, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P1055, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.6.1055
   Fang YL, 2009, J MANAGE INFORM SYST, V25, P9, DOI 10.2753/MIS0742-1222250401
   FELLER JOSEPH, 2002, UNDERSTANDING OPEN S
   Fitzgerald B, 2006, MIS QUART, V30, P587
   Forgas JP, 2001, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V86, P3, DOI 10.1006/obhd.2001.2971
   FORGAS JP, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P39, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.117.1.39
   FORNELL C, 1982, J MARKETING RES, V19, P440, DOI 10.2307/3151718
   FORNELL C, 1981, J MARKETING RES, V18, P39, DOI 10.2307/3151312
   Franke N, 2003, RES POLICY, V32, P1199, DOI 10.1016/S0048-7333(03)00049-0
   Gallivan MJ, 2001, INFORM SYST J, V11, P277, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2575.2001.00108.x
   Gefen D., 2005, COMMUNICATIONS ASS I, V16, P91
   George JM, 1996, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V18, P75
   GEORGE JM, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P299, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.76.2.299
   GreenDemers I, 1997, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V29, P157, DOI 10.1037/0008-400X.29.3.157
   Grewal R, 2004, MARKET SCI, V23, P519, DOI 10.1287/mksc.1040.0070
   GROLNICK WS, 1991, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V83, P508, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.83.4.508
   Hair JF, 1998, MULTIVARIATE DATA AN
   Hars A, 2002, INT J ELECTRON COMM, V6, P25
   Hayamizu T, 1997, JPN PSYCHOL RES, V39, P98, DOI 10.1111/1468-5884.00043
   HECKMAN R, 2006, P 27 INT C INF SYST
   Hertel G, 2003, RES POLICY, V32, P1159, DOI 10.1016/S0048-7333(03)00047-7
   Isen A. M., 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P417
   ISEN AM, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P710, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.5.710
   ISEN AM, 1991, RES ORGAN BEHAV, P1
   KAHN BE, 1993, J CONSUM RES, V20, P257, DOI 10.1086/209347
   Kanfer R, 1991, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL
   Ke WL, 2009, INT J ELECTRON COMM, V13, P39, DOI 10.2753/JEC1086-4415130403
   Klein HJ, 1999, J APPL PSYCHOL, V84, P885, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.84.6.885
   Krishnamurthy S., 2006, Knowledge Technology & Policy, V18, DOI 10.1007/s12130-006-1002-x
   Kuk G, 2006, MANAGE SCI, V52, P1031, DOI 10.1287/mnsc.1060.0551
   Lakhani K., 2005, PERSPECTIVES FREE OP
   LAKHANI KR, 2002, BOSTON CONSULTING GR
   Lee GK, 2003, ORGAN SCI, V14, P633, DOI 10.1287/orsc.14.6.633.24866
   Lee K, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P131, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.1.131
   Lerner J, 2005, J LAW ECON ORGAN, V21, P20, DOI 10.1093/jleo/ewi002
   Lerner J, 2002, J IND ECON, V50, P197
   LI Y, 2006, P 44 ACM SIGCPR INT
   Ljungberg J, 2000, EUR J INFORM SYST, V9, P208, DOI 10.1057/palgrave/ejis/3000373
   Locke E. A., 1990, THEORY GOAL SETTING
   Locke EA, 2004, ACAD MANAGE REV, V29, P388
   Loewenstein GF, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P267, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.2.267
   MASON CH, 1991, J MARKETING RES, V28, P268, DOI 10.2307/3172863
   Meyer JP, 2004, J APPL PSYCHOL, V89, P991, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.89.6.991
   Pinder C.C., 1998, WORK MOTIVATION ORG
   PODSAKOFF PM, 1986, J MANAGE, V12, P531, DOI 10.1177/014920638601200408
   Podsakoff PM, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P879, DOI 10.1037/0021-9101.88.5.879
   Porter L. W., 1968, MANAGERIAL ATTITUDES
   QURESHI I, 2011, IN PRESS ORG RES MET, V14
   Reis HT, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P419, DOI 10.1177/0146167200266002
   Roberts JA, 2006, MANAGE SCI, V52, P984, DOI 10.1287/mnsc.1060.0554
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   Seo MG, 2004, ACAD MANAGE REV, V29, P423
   Shah SK, 2006, MANAGE SCI, V52, P1000, DOI 10.1287/mnsc.1060.0553
   Sheldon KM, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P482, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.3.482
   Sheldon KM, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P1319, DOI 10.1177/01461672982412006
   SPREITZER GM, 1995, ACAD MANAGE J, V38, P1442, DOI 10.2307/256865
   Steers RM, 2004, ACAD MANAGE REV, V29, P379
   Stewart KJ, 2006, MIS QUART, V30, P291
   Stewart KJ, 2006, INFORM SYST RES, V17, P126, DOI 10.1287/isre.1060.0082
   von Hippel E, 2003, ORGAN SCI, V14, P209
   von Krogh G, 2006, MANAGE SCI, V52, P975, DOI 10.1287/mnsc.1060.0560
   Vroom V. H., 1964, WORK MOTIVATION
   Wegge J, 2006, BRIT J MANAGE, V17, P237, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8551.2006.00489.x
   Weiss HM, 1996, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V18, P1
   Williams GC, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P767, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.4.767
   Yamauchi H, 1998, PSYCHOL REP, V82, P803, DOI 10.2466/PR0.82.3.803-816
   Yeo GB, 2004, J APPL PSYCHOL, V89, P231, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.89.2.231
NR 91
TC 2
BP 784
EP 808
PY 2010
VL 11
IS 12
GA 707VJ
UT WOS:000286317200001
ER

PT J
AU McFarland, B
   Kaplan, M
   Huguet, N
   Feeny, D
   Ross, N
   Orpana, H
AF McFarland, B.
   Kaplan, M.
   Huguet, N.
   Feeny, D.
   Ross, N.
   Orpana, H.
TI HAPPINESS IN AN AGING POPULATION: FINDINGS FROM A PROSPECTIVE
   POPULATION-BASED STUDY
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [McFarland, B.] Oregon Hlth & Sci Univ, Portland, OR 97201 USA.
   [Kaplan, M.; Huguet, N.] Portland State Univ, Portland, OR 97207 USA.
   [Feeny, D.] Kaiser Permanente Ctr Hlth Res, Portland, OR USA.
   [Ross, N.] McGill Univ, Montreal, PQ, Canada.
   [Orpana, H.] Stat Canada, Hlth Anal & Measurement Grp, Ottawa, ON, Canada.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 117
EP 117
PY 2008
PD OCT
VL 48
GA 399PA
UT WOS:000262810600405
ER

PT J
AU Dugan, E
   Cohen, SJ
   Robinson, D
   Anderson, R
   Preisser, J
   Suggs, P
   Pearce, K
   Poehling, U
   McGann, P
AF Dugan, E
   Cohen, SJ
   Robinson, D
   Anderson, R
   Preisser, J
   Suggs, P
   Pearce, K
   Poehling, U
   McGann, P
TI The quality of life of older adults with urinary incontinence:
   determining generic and condition-specific predictors
SO QUALITY OF LIFE RESEARCH
J9 QUAL LIFE RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Wake Forest Univ, Sch Med, Dept Publ Hlth Sci, Winston Salem, NC 27157 USA.
   Wake Forest Univ, Sch Med, Dept Obstet & Gynecol, Winston Salem, NC 27157 USA.
   Wake Forest Univ, Sch Med, Dept Internal Med, Winston Salem, NC 27157 USA.
RP Dugan, E, Wake Forest Univ, Sch Med, Dept Publ Hlth Sci, Winston Salem, NC 27157 USA.
DE health-related quality of life; life satisfaction; primary care
ID UROGENITAL DISTRESS INVENTORY; OF-LIFE; IMPACT QUESTIONNAIRE;
   PSYCHOSOCIAL IMPACT; WOMEN; COMMUNITY; PREVALENCE
AB Urinary incontinence (UI) is an unpleasant problem for many adults. This study determined the importance of demographic, health and incontinence variables for the generic and incontinence-specific quality of life (QoL) of older adults (age greater than or equal to 60 years). Telephone surveys of adults reporting at least weekly episodes of UI (n = 435) were conducted as part of a randomized, controlled trial. Logistic regression analyses showed that the predictors of generic and incontinence-specific QoL differed. Life satisfaction, a generic outcome, was predicted by education, the number of days in bed due to health problems, the number of days not feeling well and the amount of urine lost. Generic health was related to education, the number of days sick in the previous 30 days and the number of days health issues restricted activities. The incontinence-specific QoL outcomes were predicted by age, mobility difficulties, the amount of urine lost, the frequency of UI, and the number of daytime and night-time voids. The specific QoL measures provide a different profile of those most affected in this sample than that obtained by the generic measures. The most affected are younger persons with severe urine loss. Older persons may have other conditions impinging on QoL and may have adapted behaviourally and psychologically to urine loss. (C) 1998 Lippincott-Raven Publishers.
CR FANTL JA, 1996, CLIN PRACTICE GUIDEL
   GRIMBY A, 1993, AGE AGEING, V22, P82, DOI 10.1093/ageing/22.2.82
   HENNESSY CH, 1994, PUBLIC HEALTH REP, V109, P665
   HERZOG AR, 1988, PSYCHOL AGING, V3, P115, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.3.2.115
   HERZOG AR, 1990, J AM GERIATR SOC, V38, P273
   HUNSKAAR S, 1991, J AM GERIATR SOC, V39, P378
   KELLEHER CJ, 1995, CURR OPIN OBSTET GYN, V7, P404
   LIANG KY, 1986, BIOMETRIKA, V73, P13, DOI 10.1093/biomet/73.1.13
   OLeary MP, 1996, UROLOGY, V47, P71, DOI 10.1016/S0090-4295(96)80027-6
   Preisser JS, 1997, ANNU REV PUBL HEALTH, V18, P51, DOI 10.1146/annurev.publhealth.18.1.51
   SHUMAKER S, 1990, QUALITY LIFE ASSESSM
   SHUMAKER SA, 1994, QUAL LIFE RES, V3, P291, DOI 10.1007/BF00451721
   UEBERSAX JS, 1995, NEUROUROL URODYNAM, V14, P131, DOI 10.1002/nau.1930140206
   WARE JE, 1991, CANCER, V67, P774, DOI 10.1002/1097-0142(19910201)67:3+<774::AID-CNCR2820671404>3.0.CO;2-I
   WETLE T, 1995, J AM GERIATR SOC, V43, P349
   WYMAN JF, 1987, OBSTET GYNECOL, V70, P378
   WYMAN JF, 1990, J AM GERIATR SOC, V38, P282
   WYMAN JF, 1994, CURR OPIN OBSTET GYN, V6, P336
NR 18
TC 38
BP 337
EP 344
PY 1998
PD MAY
VL 7
IS 4
DI 10.1023/A:1008898602951
GA ZK472
UT WOS:000073324500006
ER

PT J
AU Ozguven, N
   Mucan, B
AF Ozguven, Nihan
   Mucan, Burcu
TI THE RELATIONSHIP BETWEEN PERSONALITY TRAITS AND SOCIAL MEDIA USE
SO SOCIAL BEHAVIOR AND PERSONALITY
J9 SOC BEHAV PERSONAL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ozguven, Nihan] Dokuz Eylul Univ, Dept Business Adm, TR-35160 Izmir, Turkey.
   [Mucan, Burcu] Dumlupinar Univ, Dept Foreign Trade, Kutahya, Turkey.
RP Ozguven, N, Dokuz Eylul Univ, Dept Business Adm, TR-35160 Izmir, Turkey.
EM nihan.ozguven@deu.edu.tr
DE social media use; personality traits; socioeconomic factors; five-factor
   model of personality
ID INTERNET; FACEBOOK; BIG-5; USAGE
AB In this study, we investigated the relationship between social media and users' personality factors. We used a questionnaire comprising the five-factor model of personality (McCrae & Costa, 1987), a life satisfaction scale (Diener, Emmons, Larsen, & Griffin, 1985) and a social media marketing activities scale (Kim & Ko, 2011) to collect data from 503 Faculty of Economics and Administrative Sciences students. The results show that 2 personality traits (namely, conscientiousness and openness to experience), 2 demographic attributes (namely, education and income level) and life satisfaction are significant predictors of social media use. The relationships with the other factors explored were not significant.
CR Amichai-Hamburger Y, 2010, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V26, P1289, DOI 10.1016/j.chb.2010.03.018
   Amichai-Hamburger Y, 2002, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V5, P125, DOI 10.1089/109493102753770507
   Bargh A. J., 2004, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V5, P573
   Berthon R., 2012, BUS HORIZONS, V53, P261
   boyd d, 2008, J COMPUT-MEDIAT COMM, V13, P210, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1083-6101.2007.00393.X
   Butt S, 2008, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V24, P346, DOI 10.1016/j.chb.2007.01.019
   Coopersmith S., 1989, SELF ESTEEM INVENTOR
   Correa T, 2010, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V26, P247, DOI 10.1016/j.chb.2009.09.003
   Costa P. T., 1992, NEO PI R PROFESSIONA
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Fisher E., 2011, J BUSINESS VENTURING, V26, P1
   Goldberg L. R., 1992, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT J, V4, P26, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.4.1.26, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.4.1.26]
   Goldberg L.R., 1981, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V2, P141
   Gosling SD, 2003, J RES PERS, V37, P504, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(03)00046-1
   Hughes DJ, 2012, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V28, P561, DOI 10.1016/j.chb.2011.11.001
   Kaplan AM, 2010, BUS HORIZONS, V53, P59, DOI 10.1016/j.bushor.2009.09.003
   Amichai-Hamburger Y, 2007, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V23, P880, DOI 10.1016/j.chb.2006.03.002
   Kim A. J., 2011, J BUS RES, V65, P1480
   Landers RN, 2006, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V22, P283, DOI 10.1016/j.chb.2004.06.001
   Lenhart A, 2009, ADULTS SOCIAL NETWOR
   Mangold WG, 2009, BUS HORIZONS, V52, P357, DOI 10.1016/j.bushor.2009.03.002
   Marketing Turkiye, 2012, MARKETING TURKIYE SO, V10, P240
   MCCRAE RR, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P81, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.1.81
   McCrae RR, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V36, P587, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(03)00118-1
   McKenna KYA, 2002, J SOC ISSUES, V58, P9, DOI 10.1111/1540-4560.00246
   McKenna KYA, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V4, P57, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0401_6
   Ross C, 2009, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V25, P578, DOI 10.1016/j.chb.2008.12.024
   Turkish Statistical Institute, 2012, HOUS US INF TECHN
NR 28
TC 0
BP 517
EP 528
PY 2013
VL 41
IS 3
DI 10.2224/sbp.2013.41.3.517
GA 134AL
UT WOS:000318181900017
ER

PT J
AU Krauth-Gruber, S
   Ric, F
AF Krauth-Gruber, S
   Ric, F
TI Affect and stereotypic thinking: A test of the
   mood-and-general-knowledge model
SO PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY BULLETIN
J9 PERS SOC PSYCHOL B
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Paris 05, Lab Psychol Sociale, F-92100 Boulogne, France.
RP Krauth-Gruber, S, Univ Paris 05, Lab Psychol Sociale, 71 Ave Edouard Vaillant, F-92100 Boulogne, France.
ID INFORMATION-PROCESSING STRATEGIES; IMPRESSION-FORMATION; POSITIVE
   AFFECT; AFFECTIVE STATES; SOCIAL JUDGMENT; DECISION-MAKING; PERSON
   MEMORY; PERSUASION; IMPACT; DISCRIMINATION
AB Happy, sad, or neutral participants evaluated the likelihood of a suspect's guilt. The suspect's membership was or was not stereotypically associated with the misconduct of which he was accused. Participants also were provided with specific care information that varied in its implications (ambiguous implying either the suspect's guilt or innocence). The results show that when stereotypes clearly contradict specific information happy people rely on the latter and no longer use stereotypes. The general assumption of a greater reliance on stereotypes under happiness was found to be restricted to "slight inconsistency." Overall, this study supports the mood-and-general-knowledge (MAGK) model. In contrast, even though sadness decreases reliance on stereotypes, it does not increase careful processing of incoming information, as is generally assumed in the literature.
CR ABELE A, 1994, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P173, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420240113
   ASUNCION AG, 1995, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V31, P437, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1995.1019
   BLESS H, 1990, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V16, P331, DOI 10.1177/0146167290162013
   Bless H, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P665, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.4.665
   Bless H, 1996, EUROPEAN REV SOCIAL, P63, DOI 10.1080/14792779443000102
   BLESS H, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P585, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.63.4.585
   Bless H, 1996, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P935, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(199611)26:6<935::AID-EJSP798>3.0.CO;2-N
   Bodenhausen G. V., 1993, AFFECT COGNITION STE, P13
   BODENHAUSEN GV, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P726, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.5.726
   BODENHAUSEN GV, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P871, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.5.871
   BODENHAUSEN GV, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P621, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.4.621
   BODENHAUSEN GV, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P267, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.2.267
   BODENHAUSEN GV, 1994, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P45, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420240104
   BODENHAUSEN GV, 1990, PSYCHOL SCI, V1, P319, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1990.tb00226.x
   BOWER GH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P129, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.129
   CHAIKEN S, 1989, P212
   Ellis H. C., 1988, AFFECT COGNITION SOC, P25
   ESSES VM, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P1052, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.6.1052
   ESSES VM, 1994, ONT SYMP P, V7, P77
   Fiske S. T., 1991, SOCIAL COGNITION
   FISKE ST, 1990, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V23, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60317-2
   Forgas JP, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P565, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.3.565
   FORGAS JP, 1994, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P1, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420240102
   Forgas JP, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P28
   FORGAS JP, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P39, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.117.1.39
   FRIJDA NH, 1988, AM PSYCHOL, V43, P349, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.43.5.349
   HAMILTON DL, 1993, AFFECT COGNITION STE, P39
   Hewstone M., 1994, EUROPEAN REV SOCIAL, V5, P69, DOI DOI 10.1080/14792779543000020
   Isen A. M., 1984, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, V3, P179
   ISEN AM, 1987, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60415-3
   Kunda Z, 1996, PSYCHOL REV, V103, P284, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.103.2.284
   Lambert AJ, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P1002
   Lassiter GD, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P794, DOI 10.1177/0146167296228003
   Levine LJ, 1997, SOC COGNITION, V15, P157, DOI 10.1521/soco.1997.15.3.157
   Mackie D.M., 1993, AFFECT COGNITION STE
   MACKIE DM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P27, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.1.27
   MAHESWARAN D, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P13, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.1.13
   MARTIN LL, 1992, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V18, P412, DOI 10.1177/0146167292184004
   MARTIN LL, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P317, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.3.317
   SCHIFF BB, 1992, COGNITION EMOTION, V6, P357, DOI 10.1080/02699939208409691
   SCHWARZ N, 1991, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P161, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60329-9
   Schwarz N., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P527
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   SINCLAIR RC, 1992, CONSTRUCTION OF SOCIAL JUDGMENTS, P165
   SKOWRONSKI JJ, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V105, P131, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.105.1.131
   SRULL TK, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P58, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.96.1.58
   STRACK F, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P1460, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.49.6.1460
   WEGENER DT, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P5, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.5
   WILDER DA, 1996, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V3, P397
   WORTH LT, 1987, SOC COGNITION, V5, P76, DOI 10.1521/soco.1987.5.1.76
NR 50
TC 20
BP 1587
EP 1597
PY 2000
PD DEC
VL 26
IS 12
DI 10.1177/01461672002612012
GA 416NX
UT WOS:000167788000012
ER

PT J
AU DAHLOF, CGH
   DIMENAS, E
AF DAHLOF, CGH
   DIMENAS, E
TI MIGRAINE PATIENTS EXPERIENCE POORER SUBJECTIVE WELL-BEING/QUALITY OF
   LIFE EVEN BETWEEN ATTACKS
SO CEPHALALGIA
J9 CEPHALALGIA
LA English
DT Article
C1 GOTHENBURG MIGRAINE CLIN,GOTHENBURG,SWEDEN.
   ASTRA HASSLE AB,BEHAV MED,MOLNDAL,SWEDEN.
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; YOUNG-ADULTS; FAMILIAL TRANSMISSION; DEPRESSION;
   SYMPTOMS; HEALTH; ASSOCIATION; HEADACHE; DISORDER
AB The aim of the present study was to compare the general well-being of migraine patients between attacks with that of an age- and sex-matched control group. One hundred and forty-five consecutive and eligible patients at the Gothenburg Migraine Clinic were asked about their well-being and their complaints. Using three self-administered standardized questionnaires, the Minor Symptoms Evaluation Profile (MSEP), Subjective Symptoms Assessment Profile (SSAP) and the Psychological General Well-Being (PGWB) Index, evaluable responses were obtained from 138 migraine patients. Compared with control subjects, migraineurs perceived more symptoms and greater emotional distress as well as disturbed contentment, vitality and sleep. It is concluded that the general well-being of the migraine patient is impaired, even between the attacks.
CR [Anonymous], 1988, CEPHALALGIA S7, V8, P1
   BLAU JN, 1991, LANCET, V338, P879
   BRESLAU N, 1993, J PSYCHIAT RES, V27, P211, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(93)90009-Q
   BRESLAU N, 1992, CEPHALALGIA, V12, P85, DOI 10.1046/j.1468-2982.1992.1202085.x
   DAHLOF C, 1989, CARDIOVASC DRUG THER, V3, P919, DOI 10.1007/BF01869582
   DAHLOF C, 1994, HEADACHE CLASSIFICAT, P77
   DAHLOF C, 1993, CEPHALALGIA, V13, P233, DOI 10.1046/j.1468-2982.1993.1304233.x
   Dahlf C, 1990, Scand J Prim Health Care Suppl, V1, P19
   DAHLOF C, 1992, CEPHALALGIA, V12, P214, DOI 10.1046/j.1468-2982.1992.1204214.x
   DAHLOF C, 1991, CLIN CARDIOL, V14, P97
   DIMENAS E, 1993, SCAND J GASTROENTERO, V28, P681, DOI 10.3109/00365529309098272
   DIMENAS ES, 1989, J HYPERTENS, V7, P885, DOI 10.1097/00004872-198911000-00006
   DIMENAS E, 1990, Journal of Clinical Research and Pharmacoepidemiology, V4, P205
   Dupuy H, 1984, ASSESSMENT QUALITY L, P170
   GLOVER V, 1993, J PSYCHIAT RES, V27, P223, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(93)90010-Y
   HENRYKGUTT R, 1972, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V17, P141
   JUNIPER EF, 1994, QUAL LIFE RES, V4, P43
   LIPTON RB, 1993, NEUROLOGY S3, V43, P3
   MERIKANGAS KR, 1988, J PSYCHIAT RES, V22, P119, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(88)90076-3
   MERIKANGAS KR, 1993, J PSYCHIAT RES, V27, P197, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(93)90008-P
   MERIKANGAS KR, 1993, J PSYCHIAT RES, V27, P187, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(93)90007-O
   NAUGHTON MJ, 1993, QUAL LIFE RES, V2, P397, DOI 10.1007/BF00422216
   RASMUSSEN BK, 1992, CEPHALALGIA, V12, P221, DOI 10.1046/j.1468-2982.1992.1204221.x
   STANG PE, 1993, HEADACHE, V33, P29, DOI 10.1111/j.1526-4610.1993.hed3301029.x
NR 24
TC 125
BP 31
EP 36
PY 1995
PD FEB
VL 15
IS 1
DI 10.1046/j.1468-2982.1995.1501031.x
GA QK531
UT WOS:A1995QK53100008
ER

PT J
AU De Pablos-Pons, J
   Colas-Bravo, P
   Gonzalez-Ramirez, T
   Camacho Martinez-Vara del Rey, C
AF De Pablos-Pons, Juan
   Colas-Bravo, Pilar
   Gonzalez-Ramirez, Teresa
   Camacho Martinez-Vara del Rey, Carlos
TI Teacher well-being and innovation with information and communication
   technologies; proposal for a structural model
SO QUALITY & QUANTITY
J9 QUAL QUANT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [De Pablos-Pons, Juan] Univ Seville, Dept Didact & Educ Org, Fac Educ Sci, Seville 41013, Spain.
   [Colas-Bravo, Pilar; Gonzalez-Ramirez, Teresa] Univ Seville, Fac Educ Sci Diagnost & Res Methods Educ, Seville 41013, Spain.
   [Camacho Martinez-Vara del Rey, Carlos] Univ Seville, Dept Expt Psychol, Fac Psychol, Seville 41005, Spain.
RP Gonzalez-Ramirez, T, Univ Seville, Fac Educ Sci Diagnost & Res Methods Educ, C Pirotecnia S-N, Seville 41013, Spain.
EM jpablos@us.es; pcolas@us.es; tgonzale@us.es; vararey@us.es
DE Teacher well-being; Questionnaire; Validation; Construct validity and
   reliability; Information and communication technologies; Structural
   model; Educational innovation
ID SECONDARY-SCHOOL TEACHERS; LIFE
AB The fundamental objective of the study presented in this article is to formulate a theoretical model with an empirical base that identifies the factors associated with the well-being of teachers, when they tackle processes of educational innovation mediated by the use of the information and communication technologies (ICT). Subjective well-being is an area of study of social psychology linked to the studies into "happiness" or "satisfaction with life" and constitutes an increasingly broad theoretical body. A questionnaire was produced, based on the scientific foundations that support the proposed model, and its validity and reliability have been established. The population and sample is made up of 322 teachers from non university centres that carry out innovative experiences with ICT in four Regions of Spain. The results obtained confirm five latent variables that explain the teacher well-being associated with innovation practices in ICT: (1) values/projects, (2) motivation, (3) competences, (4) satisfaction and (5) emotions. An explanatory structural model of teacher well-being is empirically validated. These findings could be of interest in identifying and promoting the relevant keys that help to improve the emotional states of working teachers.
CR Bernal A., 2008, REV ESPANOLA PEDAGOG, VLXVI
   Bisquerra R., 2003, REV INVESTIGACION ED, V1, P7
   Bisquerra R., 2005, REV INTERUNIVERSITAR, V54, P11
   Browne M. W., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, V21, P136, DOI [DOI 10.1177/004912419202100, 10.1177/0049124192021002005]
   Byrne B. M., 1994, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   Carr A., 2007, PSICOLOGIA POSITIVA
   Colas P., 2011, REV INVESTIGACION ED, V29, P59
   Cummins R, 2007, MPOFU OAKLAND ASSESS
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Fuentes N, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V53, P289, DOI 10.1023/A:1007189429153
   Gonzalez T., 2008, REV LATINOAMERICANA, V7, P45
   Hagerty MR, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V55, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1010811312332
   Harris PR, 2005, EUR J PERSONALITY, V19, P409, DOI 10.1002/per.544
   Hue C., 2008, BIENESTAR DOCENTE PE
   Hulin C., 2003, HDB PSYCHOL
   Judge T., 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL
   Larsen R. J., 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL
   Marchesi A., 2007, BIENESTAR DOCENTES C
   Marques R., 2008, PROFESORES MUY MOTIV
   Quinonez M., 2007, REV ELECT IBEROAMERI, V5
   Quintero G., 1997, GERONTOLOGIA SALUD P
   Ribes R, 2008, CULT EDUC, V20, P347, DOI 10.1174/113564008785826376
   Samman E., 2007, OXFORD OPHI WORKING
   Sanchez C., 2003, REV INVESTIGACION ED, V21, P387
   Steger MF, 2006, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V53, P80, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.53.1.80
   Veerhoven R., 2007, HUMAN WELL BEING CON
   Verhoeven C, 2003, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V18, P473, DOI 10.1080/0887044031000147201
NR 27
TC 0
BP 2755
EP 2767
PY 2013
PD AUG
VL 47
IS 5
DI 10.1007/s11135-012-9686-3
GA 169DE
UT WOS:000320756600024
ER

PT J
AU KARLINSKY, S
AF KARLINSKY, S
TI THE KEYS TO HAPPINESS - SEX AND THE SEARCH FOR MODERNITY IN
   FIN-DE-SIECLE RUSSIA - ENGELSTEIN,L
SO TLS-THE TIMES LITERARY SUPPLEMENT
J9 TLS-TIMES LIT SUPPL
LA English
DT Book Review
RP KARLINSKY, S, UNIV CALIF BERKELEY,BERKELEY,CA 94720, USA.
CR ENGELSTEIN L, KEYS HAPPINESS SEX S
NR 1
TC 0
BP 3
EP 4
PY 1993
PD JUN 11
IS 4706
GA LH488
UT WOS:A1993LH48800001
ER

PT J
AU Brown, SP
   Homer, PM
   Inman, JJ
AF Brown, SP
   Homer, PM
   Inman, JJ
TI A meta-analysis of relationships between ad-evoked feelings and
   advertising responses
SO JOURNAL OF MARKETING RESEARCH
J9 J MARKETING RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 So Methodist Univ, Edwin L Cox Sch Business, Dallas, TX 75275 USA.
   Calif State Univ Long Beach, Long Beach, CA 90840 USA.
   Univ Wisconsin, Madison, WI USA.
RP Brown, SP, So Methodist Univ, Edwin L Cox Sch Business, Dallas, TX 75275 USA.
ID NEGATIVE AFFECT; CONSUMER RESPONSES; EMOTIONAL RESPONSE; AFFECTIVE
   STATES; POSITIVE AFFECT; MOOD; PERSUASION; ATTITUDE; METAANALYSIS;
   INVOLVEMENT
AB The authors conduct meta-analyses of relationships involving positive and negative ad-evoked feelings to determine (1) whether the effects of positive and negative feelings on advertising responses are symmetrical or asymmetrical and bipolar or bidimensional; (2) whether study design characteristics influence the strength of effects of positive and negative feelings on ad and brand attitudes; (3) whether moderator effects are differential for positive and negative feelings; and (4) whether relationships are generalizable across different study designs, product types, and media. Using the aggregated data, the authors assess competing predictions of three alternative theoretical perspectives: bipolarity, generalized asymmetry, and contingent asymmetry, Analyses indicate that positive and negative feelings have contingently asymmetrical effects on advertising responses, Study conditions related to subjects' cognitive processing sets moderated the effects of negative feelings on ad and brand attitudes but generally did not moderate the effects of positive feelings, The authors also demonstrate the utility of bootstrapping as an advantageous new way of conducting moderator analyses in meta-analysis.
CR BAGOZZI RP, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P836, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.4.836
   BAGOZZI RP, 1994, J MARKETING, V58, P56, DOI 10.2307/1252251
   BANGERTDROWNS RL, 1986, PSYCHOL BULL, V99, P388, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.99.3.388
   BATRA R, 1986, J CONSUM RES, V13, P234, DOI 10.1086/209063
   BATRA R, 1990, J CONSUM RES, V17, P203, DOI 10.1086/208550
   Baumgartner Hans, 1992, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V1, P53
   BENTLER PM, 1969, J PSYCHOL, V71, P33
   BIEL AL, 1990, J ADVERTISING RES, V30, P38
   BLESS H, 1990, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V16, P331, DOI 10.1177/0146167290162013
   BONE PF, 1989, J MARKETING RES, V26, P105, DOI 10.2307/3172673
   BROWN SP, 1992, J CONSUM RES, V19, P34, DOI 10.1086/209284
   Brown SP, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V120, P235, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.120.2.235
   BURKE MC, 1989, J MARKETING RES, V26, P69, DOI 10.2307/3172670
   Cacioppo John T., 1986, COMMUNICATION PERSUA
   CHAIKEN S, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P241, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.45.2.241
   Clore G. L, 1996, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, P433
   Curren M. T., 1994, PSYCHOL MARKET, V11, P91, DOI 10.1002/mar.4220110202
   DERBAIX CM, 1995, J MARKETING RES, V32, P470, DOI 10.2307/3152182
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   AAKER DA, 1986, J CONSUM RES, V12, P365, DOI 10.1086/208524
   EDELL JA, 1987, J CONSUM RES, V14, P421, DOI 10.1086/209124
   Efron B, 1986, STAT SCI, V1, P54, DOI DOI 10.1214/SS/1177013815
   Frijda N. H., 1986, EMOTIONS
   GOLDBERG ME, 1987, J CONSUM RES, V14, P387, DOI 10.1086/209122
   Goodstein R.C., 1990, EMOTION ADVERTISING, P175
   Gorn G. J., 1993, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V2, P237, DOI 10.1016/S1057-7408(08)80016-2
   GREEN DP, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P1029, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.6.1029
   GREENWALD AG, 1984, J CONSUM RES, V11, P581, DOI 10.1086/208994
   HOLBROOK MB, 1987, J CONSUM RES, V14, P404, DOI 10.1086/209123
   Homer PM, 1994, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V3, P163, DOI 10.1016/S1057-7408(08)80003-4
   HOMER PM, 1992, J ADVERTISING, V21, P19
   Howard D.J., 1994, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V3, P1, DOI 10.1016/S1057-7408(08)80026-5
   Hunter J. E., 1990, METHODS METAANALYSIS
   INMAN JJ, 1993, MARKET SCI, V12, P339, DOI 10.1287/mksc.12.4.339
   ISEN AM, 1987, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60415-3
   ISEN AM, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P1, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.1.1
   JOHNSON BT, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V106, P290, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.106.2.290
   Judge GG, 1985, THEORY PRACTICE ECON
   KRUGMAN HE, 1965, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V29, P349, DOI 10.1086/267335
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   LAZARUS RS, 1984, AM PSYCHOL, V39, P124, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.39.2.124
   Lehmann Donald R., 1986, METAANALYSIS MARKETI
   Lehmann DR, 1996, ADV CONSUM RES, V23, P1
   Lewis M, 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P261
   Lutz RJ, 1985, PSYCHOL PROCESSES AD, P45
   MACINNIS DJ, 1991, J CONSUM RES, V18, P161, DOI 10.1086/209249
   MACKENZIE SB, 1986, J MARKETING RES, V23, P130, DOI 10.2307/3151660
   Mackie Diane M., 1991, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGM, P201
   MACKIE DM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P27, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.1.27
   MADDEN TJ, 1988, J MARKETING RES, V25, P242, DOI 10.2307/3172527
   MATHIEU JE, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V108, P171, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.108.2.171
   MITCHELL AA, 1981, J MARKETING RES, V18, P318, DOI 10.2307/3150973
   MIZERSKI RW, 1982, J CONSUM RES, V9, P301, DOI 10.1086/208925
   Moore D.L., 1983, ADV CONSUM RES, V10, P503
   OLNEY TJ, 1991, J CONSUM RES, V17, P440, DOI 10.1086/208569
   RAY ML, 1970, J MARKETING, V34, P54, DOI 10.2307/1250296
   ROSEMAN IJ, 1991, COGNITION EMOTION, V5, P161, DOI 10.1080/02699939108411034
   Rosenthal R., 1984, METAANALYTIC PROCEDU
   RUSSELL JA, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P1161
   SACKETT PR, 1986, J APPL PSYCHOL, V71, P302, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.71.2.302
   SCHWARZ N, 1991, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P161, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60329-9
   Schwarz N., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P527
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   Shimp T., 1981, J ADVERTISING, V10, P9
   SMITH CA, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P813, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.4.813
   STAYMAN DM, 1988, J CONSUM RES, V15, P368, DOI 10.1086/209173
   STAYMAN DM, 1991, J MARKETING RES, V28, P232, DOI 10.2307/3172812
   Stephens D., 1994, PSYCHOL MARKET, V11, P199, DOI 10.1002/mar.4220110302
   STERNTHAL B, 1974, J CONSUM RES, V1, P22, DOI 10.1086/208597
   STOUT PA, 1988, J ADVERTISING, V17, P53
   STOUT PA, 1986, J ADVERTISING, V15, P35
   Tellegen A., 1985, ANXIETY ANXIETY DISO, P681
   vanTrijp HCM, 1996, J MARKETING RES, V33, P281
   WALKER D, 1994, J ADVERTISING RES, V34, P9
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Weinberger M.G., 1981, ADV CONSUM RES, V8, P398
   WHITENER EM, 1990, J APPL PSYCHOL, V75, P315, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.75.3.315
   Winer B., 1971, STAT PRINCIPLES EXPT
   YOON C, 1991, TEARS CHEERS FEARS R
   ZAJONC RB, 1984, AM PSYCHOL, V39, P117, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.39.2.117
   ZEVON MA, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P111, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.43.1.111
NR 82
TC 62
BP 114
EP 126
PY 1998
PD FEB
VL 35
IS 1
DI 10.2307/3151934
GA YV641
UT WOS:000071848100010
ER

PT J
AU FRIEDMAN, HL
AF FRIEDMAN, HL
TI CHANGING PATTERNS OF ADOLESCENT SEXUAL-BEHAVIOR - CONSEQUENCES FOR
   HEALTH AND DEVELOPMENT
SO JOURNAL OF ADOLESCENT HEALTH
J9 J ADOLESCENT HEALTH
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
RP FRIEDMAN, HL, WHO,DEPT ADOLESCENT HLTH,DIV FAMILY HLTH,CH-1211 GENEVA 27,SWITZERLAND.
AB Sexuality is a fundamental quality of human life, important for health, happiness, individual development, and indeed for the preservation of the human race. During the dynamic period of adolescence in which the passage from childhood to maturity takes place, sexuality takes on new dimensions; feelings become more intense, relationships become more complex, and the consequences of sexual behavior are radically altered. This not only affects the behavior of young people but also of those who interact with them, their families and peers, and those who work in the health, education, youth, social welfare, and other sectors. In the contemporary world the conditions of life for many young people have also changed, and with it patterns of sexual behavior. In general, earlier puberty, later marriage, a decline in the family leading to less control and more autonomy, and intense exposure to sexual stimuli via the mass media and travel across cultural boundaries have made premarital adolescent sexual activity more common. This has added to traditional problems of early marriage, newer problems of early pregnancy, childbirth, and induced abortion outside of marriage, sexually transmitted diseases, and human immunodeficiency syndrome infection leading to acquired immunodeficiency syndrome. But the work of the World Health Organization (WHO), along with many others in the field, strongly suggests that given appropriate information and services, trust and equity between the sexes, young people will behave responsibly and well. In this paper some of the findings from methods developed by WHO for research, training, advocacy, and evaluation, and findings in relation to patterns and determinants of sexual and reproductive health and development will be described, and future directions suggested.
CR FRIEDMAN HL, 1989, COMMUNICATION    MAR
   FRIEDMAN HL, 1983, WHO OFFSET PUBLICATI, V77
   Friedman H L, 1985, World Health Stat Q, V38, P256
   JOHNSON RL, 1989, NARRATIVE THINKING A
   PAXMAN JM, 1987, LAWS POLICIES AFFECT
   *WHO, 1989, TD13 PUBL
   *WHO, 1989, A42TD2 PUBL
   *WHO, 1948, WHO BAS DOC
   *WHO, 1986, TECHN REP 731
   *WORLD HLTH ASS, 1989, PUBL, V4241
   1989, PROSPECTS WORLD URBA
   1990, DEMOGRAPHIC INDICATO
   1989, ADOLESCENT REPRODUCT, V2
   1989, REPRODUCTIVE HLTH AD
   1988, ADOLESCENT REPRODUCT, V2
NR 15
TC 17
BP 345
EP 350
PY 1992
PD JUL
VL 13
IS 5
DI 10.1016/1054-139X(92)90026-8
GA JB459
UT WOS:A1992JB45900004
ER

PT J
AU Palomo, T
   Beninger, RJ
   Kostrzewa, RM
   Archer, T
AF Palomo, Tomas
   Beninger, Richard J.
   Kostrzewa, Richard M.
   Archer, Trevor
TI Focusing on symptoms rather than diagnoses in brain dysfunction:
   Conscious and nonconscious expression in impulsiveness and
   decision-making
SO NEUROTOXICITY RESEARCH
J9 NEUROTOX RES
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Archer, Trevor] Univ Gothenburg, Dept Psychol, SE-40530 Gothenburg, Sweden.
   [Palomo, Tomas] Univ Hosp, Serv Psiquiatrico, Madrid 28041, Spain.
   [Beninger, Richard J.] Queens Univ, Dept Psychiat & Psychol, Kingston, ON K7L 3N6, Canada.
   [Kostrzewa, Richard M.] E Tennessee State Univ, Quillen Coll Med, Dept Pharmacol, Johnson City, TN 37614 USA.
RP Archer, T, Univ Gothenburg, Dept Psychol, Box 500, SE-40530 Gothenburg, Sweden.
EM trevor.archer@psy.gu.se
DE symptom; decision-making; diagnosis; substrates; impulsiveness;
   expression; nonconscious; conscious; neuropathology
ID DENDRITIC PROTEIN-SYNTHESIS; CARDIO-FACIAL SYNDROME; DEFICIT
   HYPERACTIVITY DISORDER; VENTROMEDIAL PREFRONTAL CORTEX; IOWA GAMBLING
   TASK; CONDITIONED PLACE PREFERENCE; GENE-ENVIRONMENT INTERPLAY;
   DETOXIFIED ALCOHOLIC MEN; TERM SYNAPTIC PLASTICITY; PLATELET MAO
   ACTIVITY
AB Symptoms and syndromes in neuropathology, whether expressed in conscious or nonconscious behaviour, remain imbedded in often complex diagnostic categories. Symptom-based strategies for studying brain disease states are driven by assessments of presenting symptoms, signs, assay results, neuroimages and biomarkers. In the present account, symptom-based strategies are contrasted with existing diagnostic classifications. Topics include brain areas and regional circuitry underlying decision-making and impulsiveness, and motor and learned expressions of explicit and implicit processes. In three self-report studies on young adult and adolescent healthy individuals, it was observed that linear regression analyses between positive and negative affect, self-esteem, four different types of situational motivation: intrinsic, identified regulation, extrinsic regulation and amotivation, and impulsiveness predicted significant associations between impulsiveness with negative affect and lack of motivation (i.e., amotivation) and internal locus of control, on the one hand, and non-impulsiveness with positive affect, self-esteem, and high motivation (i.e., intrinsic motivation and identified regulation), on the other. Although presymptomatic, these cognitive-affective characterizations illustrate individuals' choice behaviour in appraisals of situations, events and proclivities essentially of distal perspective. Neuropathological expressions provide the proximal realities of symptoms and syndromes with underlying dysfunctionality of brain regions, circuits and molecular mechanisms.
CR Agartz I, 1999, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V56, P356, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.56.4.356
   AGREN H, 1980, PSYCHIAT RES, V3, P225, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(80)90039-6
   AINSLIE G, 1975, PSYCHOL BULL, V82, P463, DOI 10.1037/h0076860
   ALBIN RL, 1989, TRENDS NEUROSCI, V12, P366, DOI 10.1016/0166-2236(89)90074-X
   Ambrose ML, 2001, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V25, P185, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.2001.tb02197.x
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Anderson SW, 1999, NAT NEUROSCI, V2, P1032
   ANDERSSON G, 1976, DEP PSYCHOL REPORTS, V9, P1
   Archer T, 2008, NEUROTOX RES, V14, P21, DOI 10.1007/BF03033573
   Aujla H, 2004, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V118, P1324, DOI 10.1037/0735-7044.118.6.1324
   Aujla H, 2005, BEHAV PHARMACOL, V16, P181, DOI 10.1097/00008877-200505000-00007
   Baca-Garcia E, 2005, PROG NEURO-PSYCHOPH, V29, P713, DOI 10.1016/j.pnpbp.2005.04.019
   Baddeley A, 2003, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V4, P829, DOI 10.1038/nrn1201
   Baddeley A. D., 1974, PSYCHOL LEARN MOTIV, V8, P47, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0079-7421(08)60452-I
   BAKER DJ, 2002, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V31, P1235
   Balodis IM, 2006, BRAIN COGNITION, V60, P109, DOI 10.1016/j.bandc.2005.05.007
   Barratt ES, 1997, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V41, P1045, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(96)00175-8
   Bateson P, 2004, NATURE, V430, P419, DOI 10.1038/nature02725
   Bechara A, 2005, NAT NEUROSCI, V8, P1458, DOI 10.1038/nn1584
   Bechara A, 1996, CEREB CORTEX, V6, P215, DOI 10.1093/cercor/6.2.215
   Bechara A, 2005, TRENDS COGN SCI, V9, P159, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2005.02.002
   Bechara A, 1999, J NEUROSCI, V19, P5473
   Bechara A, 1997, SCIENCE, V275, P1293, DOI 10.1126/science.275.5304.1293
   Bechara A, 2001, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V39, P376, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(00)00136-6
   BECHARA A, 1994, COGNITION, V50, P7, DOI 10.1016/0010-0277(94)90018-3
   Bechara A, 2002, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V40, P1675, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(02)00015-5
   Bechara A, 2000, BRAIN, V123, P2189, DOI 10.1093/brain/123.11.2189
   BELL DE, 1982, OPER RES, V30, P961, DOI 10.1287/opre.30.5.961
   BENINGER RJ, 1983, BRAIN RES REV, V6, P173, DOI 10.1016/0165-0173(83)90038-3
   Beninger RJ, 2008, NEUROTOX RES, V14, P57, DOI 10.1007/BF03033575
   BENSHACHAR D, 1986, INT J DEV NEUROSCI, V4, P81, DOI 10.1016/0736-5748(86)90019-5
   Beresford TP, 2006, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V30, P1866, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.2006.00223.x
   Biederman J, 2005, LANCET, V366, P237, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(05)66915-2
   Birbaumer N, 2005, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V62, P799, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.62.7.799
   Bizot JC, 1999, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V146, P400, DOI 10.1007/PL00005485
   Bjorklund A, 2007, TRENDS NEUROSCI, V30, P194, DOI 10.1016/j.tins.2007.03.006
   Bleich S, 2003, ALCOHOL ALCOHOLISM, V38, P40, DOI 10.1093/alcalc/agg017
   Blumberg HP, 2003, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V60, P601, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.60.6.601
   Bood S. A., 2004, INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENC, V2, P26
   Bowman CH, 2005, BRAIN COGNITION, V57, P21, DOI 10.1016/j.bandc.2004.08.015
   Braff DL, 2001, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V156, P234, DOI 10.1007/s002130100810
   BRAFF DL, 1990, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V47, P181
   Breslin FC, 1999, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V13, P243, DOI 10.1037/0893-164X.13.3.243
   Brokate B, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V17, P420, DOI 10.1037/0894-4105.17.3.420
   Bulik CM, 1997, ADDICT BEHAV, V22, P437, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4603(96)00053-6
   Byrne RMJ, 2002, TRENDS COGN SCI, V6, P426, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(02)01974-5
   Cardinal RN, 2000, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V152, P362, DOI 10.1007/s002130000536
   Carlsson A, 2006, PHARMACOPSYCHIATRY, V39, pS10, DOI 10.1055/s-2006-931483
   Carroll M, 2004, J NEUROCHEM, V90, P1464, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-4159.2004.02634.x
   Carver CS, 2006, PSYCHIAT RES, V144, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2006.03.013
   Carver CS, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V9, P312, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr0904_2
   Chotiner JK, 2003, NEUROSCIENCE, V116, P743, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4522(02)00797-2
   Christodouiou T, 2006, EUR PSYCHIAT, V21, P270, DOI 10.1016/j.eurpsy.2006.04.006
   Chun MM, 2005, TRENDS COGN SCI, V9, P355, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2005.06.015
   Chun MM, 2003, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V29, P224, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.29.2.224
   Chun MM, 1999, NAT NEUROSCI, V2, P844, DOI 10.1038/12222
   Cilia J, 2005, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V180, P57, DOI 10.1007/s00213-004-2139-5
   Clark L, 2004, BRAIN COGNITION, V55, P41, DOI 10.1016/s0278-2626(03)00284-7
   Clark L, 2005, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V182, P570, DOI 10.1007/s00213-005-0104-6
   Cleare AJ, 1997, PSYCHIAT RES, V69, P89, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(96)03052-1
   Coccaro EF, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P1430
   Coricelli G, 2007, TRENDS COGN SCI, V11, P258, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2007.04.003
   Coricelli G, 2005, NAT NEUROSCI, V8, P1255, DOI 10.1038/nn1514
   Cortese L, 2005, SCHIZOPHR RES, V75, P65, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2004.08.003
   Csomor PA, 2008, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V33, P497, DOI 10.1038/sj.npp.1301421
   Cuesta MJ, 2007, PSYCHIAT RES, V150, P245, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2006.01.019
   Curran HV, 1999, CONSCIOUS COGN, V8, P497, DOI 10.1006/ccog.1999.0417
   DALLMAN PR, 1975, BRIT J HAEMATOL, V31, P209, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2141.1975.tb00851.x
   Damasio A., 1998, PREFRONTAL CORTEX EX, P36
   Damasio AR, 2000, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V57, P128, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.57.2.128
   Davidson PSR, 2006, J INT NEUROPSYCH SOC, V12, P210, DOI 10.1017/S1355617706060334
   De Martino B, 2006, SCIENCE, V313, P684, DOI 10.1126/science.1128356
   DECI E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   DECI EL, 1991, NEBR SYM MOTIV, V38, P237
   Denburg NL, 2005, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V43, P1099, DOI 10.1016/j.neurosychologia.2004.09.012
   Di Cara B, 2007, INT J NEUROPSYCHOPH, V10, P383, DOI 10.1017/S1461145706007103
   Dolan M, 2002, PSYCHOL MED, V32, P417, DOI 10.1017/S0033291702005378
   Dolan M, 2001, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V178, P352, DOI 10.1192/bjp.178.4.352
   Dolan M, 2002, PSYCHOL MED, V32, P105
   Dolan RJ, 2007, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V1121, P1, DOI 10.1196/annals.1401.020
   Duka T, 2001, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V153, P295, DOI 10.1007/s002130000564
   Ekelund J, 2001, HUM MOL GENET, V10, P1611, DOI 10.1093/hmg/10.15.1611
   EPSTEIN S, 1994, AM PSYCHOL, V49, P709, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.49.8.709
   ErbinRoesemann MA, 1997, NURS ECON, V15, P183
   Evans J, 2000, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V149, P147, DOI 10.1007/s002139900361
   Evenden JL, 1999, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V146, P348, DOI 10.1007/PL00005481
   Fama R, 2004, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V28, P1657, DOI 10.1097/01.ALC.0000145690.48510.DA
   Fava M, 2000, PSYCHIAT RES, V94, P9, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(00)00120-7
   Fellows LK, 2005, CEREB CORTEX, V15, P58, DOI 10.1093/cercor/bhh108
   Fossati A, 2001, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V57, P815, DOI 10.1002/jclp.1051
   Fox AM, 2000, ALCOHOL ALCOHOLISM, V35, P52, DOI 10.1093/alcalc/35.1.52
   FRANGOU S, 2003, BIPOLAR DISORD S, V5, P47
   Frank MJ, 2006, PSYCHOL REV, V113, P300, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.113.2.300
   Frankle WG, 2005, AM J PSYCHIAT, V162, P915, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.162.5.915
   GARDINER HG, 1997, OCCUP HLTH NURS, V19, P23
   Gennaro RJ, 2006, CONSCIOUS COGN, V15, P372, DOI 10.1016/j.concog.2005.09.008
   George DT, 2001, PSYCHIAT RES, V104, P27, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(01)00292-X
   GERLACH M, 2008, NEUROPSYCHI IN PRESS
   Gerra G, 2004, AM J MED GENET B, V126B, P37, DOI 10.1002/ajmg.b.20111
   Geyer MA, 2008, NEUROTOX RES, V14, P71, DOI 10.1007/BF03033576
   Geyer Mark A, 2006, Dialogues Clin Neurosci, V8, P9
   Geyer MA, 2002, MOL PSYCHIATR, V7, P1039, DOI 10.1038/sj.mp.4001159
   GILOVICH T, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P357, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.67.3.357
   Girault JA, 2004, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V61, P641, DOI 10.1001/archneur.61.5.641
   Glickstein SB, 2002, J NEUROSCI, V22, P5619
   Goldstein RZ, 2004, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V42, P1447, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2004.04.002
   Gong R, 2006, J BIOL CHEM, V281, P18802, DOI 10.1074/jbc.M512524200
   Grant S, 2000, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V38, P1180, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(99)00158-X
   Guay F, 2000, MOTIV EMOTION, V24, P175, DOI 10.1023/A:1005614228250
   Gutbrod K, 2006, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V44, P1315, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2006.01.014
   HALLGREN B, 1958, J NEUROCHEM, V3, P41, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-4159.1958.tb12607.x
   Hallikainen T, 1999, MOL PSYCHIATR, V4, P385, DOI 10.1038/sj.mp.4000526
   HARE RD, 1971, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V77, P223, DOI 10.1037/h0031012
   HARE RD, 1978, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V15, P165, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1978.tb01356.x
   Henry JC, 2002, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V40, P471, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(01)00136-1
   Hinson John M., 2002, Cognitive Affective & Behavioral Neuroscience, V2, P341, DOI 10.3758/CABN.2.4.341
   Hirshman E, 1999, BRAIN COGNITION, V41, P351, DOI 10.1006/brcg.1999.1132
   Horner MD, 1999, ADDICT BEHAV, V24, P449, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4603(99)00011-8
   Hsu M, 2005, SCIENCE, V310, P1680, DOI 10.1126/science.1115327
   HUEBNER ES, 1995, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V13, P286
   Huettel SA, 2006, NEURON, V49, P765, DOI 10.1016/j.neuron.2006.01.024
   Hwu HG, 2003, MOL PSYCHIATR, V8, P445, DOI 10.1038/sj.mp.4001235
   Iversen SD, 2007, TRENDS NEUROSCI, V30, P188, DOI 10.1016/j.tins.2007.03.002
   Kalenscher T, 2006, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V62, P203, DOI 10.1016/j.ijpsycho.2006.05.010
   Keilp JG, 2005, PSYCHIAT RES, V135, P191, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2005.03.006
   Kelleher RJ, 2004, CELL, V116, P467, DOI 10.1016/S0092-8674(04)00115-1
   Koenigs M, 2007, J NEUROSCI, V27, P951, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.4606-06.2007
   Kostrzewa RM, 2007, NEUROTOX RES, V11, P41
   Kramer JH, 2005, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V19, P799, DOI 10.1037/0894-4105.19.6.799
   Kyngdon A, 1999, ADDICTION, V94, P697, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.1999.9456977.x
   LaBar KS, 2006, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V7, P54, DOI 10.1038/nrn1825
   Lajiness-O'Neill R, 2006, ARCH CLIN NEUROPSYCH, V21, P175, DOI 10.1016/j.acn.2005.09.001
   Lane HY, 2008, J PSYCHIATR NEUROSCI, V33, P47
   LEFCOURT HM, 1999, MEASURES PERSONALITY, V1, P552
   Lemaire V, 2000, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V97, P11032, DOI 10.1073/pnas.97.20.11032
   LEMOAL M, 2008, NEUROPSYCHI IN PRESS
   LEVENSON H, 1974, J PERS ASSESS, V38, P377, DOI 10.1080/00223891.1974.10119988
   Li CSR, 2007, PSYCHIAT RES, V149, P129, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2006.05.001
   Lilienfeld SO, 1996, J PERS ASSESS, V66, P488, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6603_3
   LOGUE AW, 1988, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V11, P665
   LOZOFF B, 1986, PROG HEMATOL, V14, P23
   LYKKEN DT, 1957, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V55, P6, DOI 10.1037/h0047232
   Lynskey MT, 2001, ADDICTION, V96, P815, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.2001.9668153.x
   Majerus S, 2007, AM J MENT RETARD, V112, P79, DOI 10.1352/0895-8017(2007)112[79:VSMIIW]2.0.CO;2
   Manes F, 2002, BRAIN, V125, P624, DOI 10.1093/brain/awf049
   Manns JR, 2001, HIPPOCAMPUS, V11, P776, DOI 10.1002/hipo.1093
   Matsuura M, 2004, SCHIZOPHR RES, V69, P189, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(02)00492-9
   McClure SM, 2004, SCIENCE, V306, P503, DOI 10.1126/science.1100907
   Metcalfe J, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P3, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.1.3
   Millet P., 2003, J VOCATIONAL REHABIL, V19, P59
   MILLET P, 2005, THESIS LULEA TU LULE
   Mink JW, 2001, PEDIATR NEUROL, V25, P190, DOI 10.1016/S0887-8994(01)00262-4
   Mitchell DGV, 2002, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V40, P2013, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(02)00056-8
   MUNGAS D, 1988, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V152, P180, DOI 10.1192/bjp.152.2.180
   Murphy FC, 2001, PSYCHOL MED, V31, P679
   Norlander T, 2002, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V30, P495, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2002.30.5.495
   OLIVIER B, 2001, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V156, P273
   Ortner CNM, 2003, ALCOHOL ALCOHOLISM, V38, P151, DOI 10.1093/alcalc/agg041
   Oscar-Berman M, 2004, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V28, P667, DOI 10.1097/01.ALC.0000122761.09179.B9
   Paaver M, 2006, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V186, P32, DOI 10.1007/s00213-006-0325-3
   Paaver M, 2007, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V194, P545, DOI 10.1007/s00213-007-0867-z
   Palmer AA, 2000, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V114, P374, DOI 10.1037/0735-7044.114.2.374
   Palomo T, 2004, NEUROTOX RES, V6, P159
   Palomo T, 2007, NEUROTOX RES, V12, P43
   PARTRIDGE C, 1989, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V28, P53
   Patton JH, 1995, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V51, P768, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(199511)51:6<768::AID-JCLP2270510607>3.0.CO;2-1
   Perry W, 2001, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V50, P418, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(01)01184-2
   Peters E, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P1465, DOI 10.1177/01461672002612002
   Petronis A, 2004, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V55, P965, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2004.02.005
   Petry NM, 1998, ADDICTION, V93, P729, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.1998.9357298.x
   Piazza PV, 1996, ANNU REV PHARMACOL, V36, P359, DOI 10.1146/annurev.pa.36.040196.002043
   Pihl RO, 2003, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V27, P773, DOI 10.1097/01.ALC.0000065434.92204.A1
   Pitel AL, 2007, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V31, P1169, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.2007.00418.x
   Placidi GPA, 2001, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V50, P783, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(01)01170-2
   POLSTER MR, 1993, BRAIN COGNITION, V22, P244, DOI 10.1006/brcg.1993.1037
   Potter AS, 2004, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V176, P182, DOI 10.1007/s00213-004-1874-y
   Powell SB, 2002, NEUROTOX RES, V4, P489, DOI 10.1080/10298420290030578
   Ptak R, 2001, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V115, P993, DOI 10.1037//0735-7044.115.5.993
   RAPP PR, 1992, TRENDS NEUROSCI, V15, P340, DOI 10.1016/0166-2236(92)90051-9
   Reason J. T., 1979, ASPECTS CONSCIOUSNES, P67
   Reason J. T., 1984, EVERYDAY MEMORY ACTI, P53
   REDPATH NT, 1993, EUR J BIOCHEM, V213, P689, DOI 10.1111/j.1432-1033.1993.tb17809.x
   Rogers RD, 2003, PSYCHOL MED, V33, P1335, DOI 10.1017/S0033291703008845
   Rosenbaum RS, 2007, SCIENCE, V318, P1257, DOI 10.1126/science.1148763
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Rosenman S, 2003, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V107, P378, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2003.00059.x
   Rotter J. B., 1966, PSYCHOL MONOGR, V80, P609, DOI DOI 10.1037/H0092976
   RUBINSZTEIN JS, 2000, PSYCH MED, V30, P1015
   Rustichini A, 2005, SCIENCE, V310, P1624, DOI 10.1126/science.1122179
   Rutter M, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P291, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.3.291
   Rutter M, 2006, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V47, P226, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2005.01557.x
   Sachs NA, 2005, MOL PSYCHIATR, V10, P758, DOI 10.1038/sj.mp.4001667
   Sanfey AG, 2006, TRENDS COGN SCI, V10, P108, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2006.01.009
   Sanfey AG, 2003, SCIENCE, V300, P1755, DOI 10.1126/science.1082976
   Schaer M, 2006, PSYCHIAT RES-NEUROIM, V146, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.pscychresns.2005.10.002
   SCHALLING D, 1988, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V9, P597, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(88)90158-4
   Scheetz AJ, 2000, NAT NEUROSCI, V3, P211, DOI 10.1038/72915
   Schultz W, 2007, ANNU REV NEUROSCI, V30, P259, DOI 10.1146/annurev.neuro.28.061604.135722
   Serretti A, 2004, PSYCHIAT RES, V127, P101, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2003.07.005
   Shoham S, 2000, CELL MOL BIOL, V46, P743
   Shoham S., 1996, P205
   Shprintzen RJ, 2000, MENT RETARD DEV D R, V6, P142, DOI 10.1002/1098-2779(2000)6:2<142::AID-MRDD9>3.0.CO;2-H
   SHPRINTZEN RJ, 1978, CLEFT PALATE J, V15, P556
   Sloman SA, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V119, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.119.1.3
   Someya T, 2001, PSYCHIAT CLIN NEUROS, V55, P111, DOI 10.1046/j.1440-1819.2001.00796.x
   Steidl S, 2006, LEARN MEMORY, V13, P650, DOI 10.1101/lm.324406
   Sullivan EV, 2000, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V24, P611, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.2000.tb02032.x
   Sutton MA, 2007, NEURON, V55, P648, DOI 10.1016/j.neuron.2007.07.030
   Sutton MA, 2006, CELL, V125, P785, DOI 10.1016/j.cell.2006.03.040
   Sutton MA, 2004, SCIENCE, V304, P1979, DOI 10.1126/science.1096202
   Sutton MA, 2005, J NEUROBIOL, V64, P116, DOI 10.1002/neu.20152
   Sutton MA, 2006, CELL, V127, P49, DOI 10.1016/j.cell.2006.09.014
   Swann AC, 2003, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V73, P105, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(02)00328-2
   Swann AC, 2005, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V57, P1209, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2005.02.007
   Swann AC, 2004, BIPOLAR DISORD, V6, P204, DOI 10.1111/j.1399-5618.2004.00110.x
   Swerdlow NR, 2006, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V31, P2011, DOI 10.1038/sj.npp.1301043
   Swillen A, 1999, CHILD NEUROPSYCHOL, V5, P230
   Tanaka SC, 2004, NAT NEUROSCI, V7, P887, DOI 10.1038/nn1279
   Tomb I, 2002, NAT NEUROSCI, V5, P1103, DOI 10.1038/nn1102-1104
   TSENG MS, 1970, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V17, P487, DOI 10.1037/h0029891
   Vallee M, 1999, EUR J NEUROSCI, V11, P2906, DOI 10.1046/j.1460-9568.1999.00705.x
   Vallee M, 1997, J NEUROSCI, V17, P2626
   VALLERAND RJ, 1989, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V21, P323, DOI 10.1037/h0079855
   van der Kooij MA, 2007, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V31, P597, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2006.12.002
   Vazquez V, 2007, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V193, P475, DOI 10.1007/s00213-007-0789-9
   Vazza G, 2007, MOL PSYCHIATR, V12, P87, DOI 10.1038/sj.mp.4001895
   Veit R, 2002, NEUROSCI LETT, V328, P233, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3940(02)00519-0
   Verfaellie M, 2006, COGN AFFECT BEHAV NE, V6, P91, DOI 10.3758/CABN.6.2.91
   Verhoeven WMA, 2006, INT REV NEUROBIOL, V72, P119, DOI 10.1016/S0074-7742(05)72007-9
   VERHOEVEN WMA, 2008, NEUROTOX RE IN PRESS, V14
   VERHOEVEN WMA, 2007, ACTA NEUROPSYCHIATRY, V19, P1
   Verhoeven WMA, 2001, J NEURAL TRANSM, V108, P617, DOI 10.1007/s007020170039
   Wade TR, 2000, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V150, P90
   Walderhaug E, 2002, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V164, P385, DOI 10.1007/s00213-002-1238-4
   WATSON D, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P465, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.96.3.465
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WATSON D, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P346, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.97.3.346
   Weller JA, 2007, PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P958, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2007.02009.x
   WERKMAN SL, 1964, PSYCHOSOM MED, V26, P125
   Wijers FWHM, 2005, EUR J PSYCHIAT, V19, P215
   WILLIAMS GV, 1995, NATURE, V376, P572, DOI 10.1038/376572a0
   Williams HJ, 2007, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V33, P635, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sbm019
   WINSTANLEY CA, 2005, CEREB CORTEX, V16, P106, DOI 10.1093/cercor/bhi088
   Wolff MC, 2002, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V27, P421, DOI 10.1016/S0893-133X(02)00307-X
   Xi ZX, 2006, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V31, P1393, DOI 10.1038/sj.npp.1300912
   YEHUDA S, 1984, EUR J PHARMACOL, V105, P245
   YEHUDA S, 1986, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V25, P141, DOI 10.1016/0091-3057(86)90244-3
   YOUDIM MBH, 1986, J NEUROCHEM, V47
   Youdim MBH, 2000, CELL MOL BIOL, V46, P491
   Youdim MBH, 2000, NUTR NEUROSCI, V3, P357
   Youdim MBH, 2008, NEUROTOX RES, V14, P45
   YOUDIM MBH, 1977, CIBA F S, V51, P201
   YOUDIM MBH, 1989, AM J CLIN NUTR, V50, P607
   Young JW, 2007, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V61, p38S
   Zecca L, 2004, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V5, P863, DOI 10.1038/nrn1537
   Zinn S, 2004, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V28, P1338, DOI 10.1097/01.ALC.0000139814.81811.62
NR 256
TC 6
BP 1
EP 20
PY 2008
PD AUG
VL 14
IS 1
GA 356JA
UT WOS:000259773300001
ER

PT J
AU Collins, AL
   Goldman, N
   Rodriguez, G
AF Collins, Amy Love
   Goldman, Noreen
   Rodriguez, German
TI Is Positive Well-Being Protective of Mobility Limitations Among Older
   Adults?
SO JOURNALS OF GERONTOLOGY SERIES B-PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCES AND SOCIAL SCIENCES
J9 J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Collins, Amy Love; Goldman, Noreen; Rodriguez, German] Princeton Univ, Off Populat Res, Princeton, NJ 08544 USA.
RP Collins, AL, Princeton Univ, Off Populat Res, Princeton, NJ 08544 USA.
EM alc@princeton.edu
DE Life satisfaction; Well-being; Mobility; Taiwan
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; CARDIOVASCULAR MORTALITY; PSYCHOSOCIAL PREDICTORS;
   DISPOSITIONAL OPTIMISM; AFFECT SYSTEM; FOLLOW-UP; 3 DECADES; HEALTH;
   SURVIVAL; EMOTIONS
AB This study examined associations among life satisfaction, perceptions of future happiness, and mobility limitations in it population-based sample of 3,363 older persons front the Survey of Health and Living Status of the Near Elderly and Elderly in Taiwan. We used zero-inflated Poisson regression to determine if current life satisfaction and perceptions of future happiness were independently related to the number of mobility limitations that developed during an approximately 8-year period. We adjusted for sociodemographic characteristics, health status, social involvement, and depressive symptoms at baseline. Life satisfaction and perceptions of future happiness were both associated with the development of fewer mobility limitations (luring follow-up, but only for those participants who had no mobility limitations at baseline. The results suggest a protective relationship between psychological well-being and physical decline in later life.
CR Bardwell WA, 1999, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V47, P583, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(99)00062-8
   Brown JE, 2000, BRIT J CANCER, V83, P1448, DOI 10.1054/bjoc.2000.1471
   Cacioppo JT, 1999, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P133, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00031
   Cacioppo JT, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P839, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.839
   Chen CN, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V54, P57, DOI 10.1023/A:1007260728792
   Cheung Yin Bin, 2002, Statistics in Medicine, V21, P1461, DOI 10.1002/sim.1088
   Cohen S, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P652, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000077508.57784.DA
   DEROGATIS LR, 1979, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V242, P1504, DOI 10.1001/jama.242.14.1504
   DEVINS GM, 1990, J NERV MENT DIS, V178, P127, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199002000-00008
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   Finlayson M, 2002, GERONTOLOGIST, V42, P443
   Folkman S, 1997, SOC SCI MED, V45, P1207, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(97)00040-3
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.3.218
   Fredrickson BL, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P191
   Freese J, 2006, REGRESSION MODELS CA
   Fried LP, 1997, J AM GERIATR SOC, V45, P92
   Giltay EJ, 2004, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V61, P1126, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.61.11.1126
   GURALNIK JM, 1994, MED SCI, V194, pM85
   Hamer DH, 1996, NAT GENET, V14, P125, DOI 10.1038/ng1096-125
   Heim C, 2000, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V25, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4530(99)00035-9
   Hsu HC, 2007, AGEING SOC, V27, P87, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X06005137
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2002, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V105, P444, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2002.01287.x
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2004, PSYCHOL MED, V34, P221, DOI 10.1017/S0033291703001089
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2000, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V152, P983, DOI 10.1093/aje/152.10.983
   LEZAK MD, 1983, NEUROPSYCHOLOGICAL A
   LIANG J, 1985, J GERONTOL, V40, P552
   Lu L, 1997, J SOC PSYCHOL, V137, P181
   Luoto R, 1998, PREV MED, V27, P93, DOI 10.1006/pmed.1997.0249
   Lyyra TM, 2006, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V61, pP319
   Maier H, 1999, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V54, pP44
   MCEWEN BS, 1993, ARCH INTERN MED, V153, P2093, DOI 10.1001/archinte.153.18.2093
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   Nezlek JB, 2002, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V9, P57, DOI 10.1111/1475-6811.00004
   OKUN MA, 1987, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V15, P481, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(198710)15:4<481::AID-JCOP2290150406>3.0.CO;2-E
   Ostir GV, 2002, J AM GERIATR SOC, V50, P713, DOI 10.1046/j.1532-5415.2002.50167.x
   Ostir GV, 2000, J AM GERIATR SOC, V48, P473
   Ostir GV, 2001, PSYCHOSOM MED, V63, P210
   Ostir GV, 2004, PSYCHOL AGING, V19, P402, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.19.3.402
   Ostir GV, 2006, PSYCHOSOM MED, V68, P727, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000234028.93346.38
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   Pitkala KH, 2004, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V57, P409, DOI 10.1016/j.jclinepi.2003.07.013
   Pressman SD, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P925, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.925
   Rasmussen HN, 2006, J PERS, V74, P1721, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2006.00426.x
   Ryff CD, 2006, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V75, P85, DOI 10.1159/000090892
   Ryff CD, 2004, PHILOS T R SOC B, V359, P1383, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1521
   Salovey P, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P110, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.110
   SCHEIER MF, 1992, COGNITIVE THER RES, V16, P201, DOI 10.1007/BF01173489
   SCHEIER MF, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1024, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1024
   Segerstrom SC, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P601, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.130.4.601
   Shapiro D, 2001, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V38, P197
   SHIN DC, 1978, SOC INDIC RES, V5, P475, DOI 10.1007/BF00352944
   StataCorp, 2005, STAT STAT SOFTW REL
   Steptoe A, 2005, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V102, P6508, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0409174102
   Stock W A, 1986, Psychol Aging, V1, P91, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.1.2.91
   Strawbridge WJ, 1998, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V53, pS9
   Tugade MM, 2004, J PERS, V72, P1161, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2004.00294.x
   Umstattd MR, 2007, J BEHAV MED, V30, P107, DOI 10.1007/s10865-006-9089-9
   Wechsler D., 1981, WAISR MANUAL WECHSLE
NR 59
TC 8
BP P321
EP P327
PY 2008
PD NOV
VL 63
IS 6
GA 389MN
UT WOS:000262097400001
ER

PT J
AU Hausenblas, HA
   Campbell, A
   Menzel, JE
   Doughty, J
   Levine, M
   Thompson, JK
AF Hausenblas, Heather A.
   Campbell, Anna
   Menzel, Jessie E.
   Doughty, Jessica
   Levine, Michael
   Thompson, J. Kevin
TI Media effects of experimental presentation of the ideal physique on
   eating disorder symptoms: A meta-analysis of laboratory studies
SO CLINICAL PSYCHOLOGY REVIEW
J9 CLIN PSYCHOL REV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hausenblas, Heather A.; Campbell, Anna; Doughty, Jessica] Univ Florida, Gainesville, FL 32611 USA.
   [Menzel, Jessie E.; Thompson, J. Kevin] Univ S Florida, Tampa, FL 33620 USA.
   [Levine, Michael] Kenyon Coll, Gambier, OH USA.
   [Hausenblas, Heather A.] Jacksonville Univ, Jacksonville, FL USA.
RP Thompson, JK, Univ S Florida, Dept Psychol, Tampa, FL 33620 USA.
EM Thompsonjk2003@yahoo.com
DE Body dissatisfaction; Eating disorders; Meta-analysis; Mood
ID BODY-IMAGE; ADOLESCENT GIRLS; FOCUSED ANXIETY; FEMALE IMAGES; WOMENS
   BODY; SELF-ESTEEM; EXPOSURE; MODELS; THIN; DISSATISFACTION
AB Background: Older meta-analyses of the effects of the media's portrayal of the ideal physique have found small effects revealing that exposure to the ideal physique increases body image concerns. These meta-analyses also included correlational, quasi-experimental, and experimental studies, with limited examination of moderators and other relevant outcomes besides body image.
   Methods: We conducted a systematic literature search and identified 33 experimental (i.e., pre and post data for both experimental and control groups) laboratory studies examining the effects of acute exposure to the media's portrayal of the ideal physique on eating disorder symptoms (i.e., body image, positive affect, negative affect, self-esteem, anger, anxiety and depression) and the mechanisms that moderate this effect.
   Results: Fourteen separate meta-analyses revealed a range of small to moderate effect sizes for change in outcomes from pre to post for both experimental and control groups. Exposure to images of the ideal physique resulted in small effect sizes for increased depression and anger and decreased self-esteem and positive affect. Moderator analyses revealed moderate effect sizes for increased depression and body dissatisfaction among high-risk participants.
   Conclusions: This meta-analysis makes it clear that media exposure of the ideal physique results in small changes in eating disorder symptoms, particularly with participants at high risk for developing an eating disorder. Further research is needed to examine the longitudinal effects of media exposure of eating disorder symptoms. (C) 2012 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Agliata D, 2004, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V23, P7, DOI 10.1521/jscp.23.1.7.26988
   Baird A. L., 2006, N AM J PSYCHOL, V8, P115
   Barta J, 2002, DISS ABSTR INT, V62, P3372
   Becker B. J., 2000, HDB APPL MULTIVARIAT, P499, DOI 10.1016/B978-012691360-6/50018-5
   BECKER BJ, 1988, BRIT J MATH STAT PSY, V41, P257
   Becker C. B., 2006, IMMEDIATE SHOR UNPUB
   Bell BT, 2007, BODY IMAGE, V4, P137, DOI 10.1016/j.bodyim.2007.02.003
   Berel S., 1998, J PRIM PREVENT, V18, P415, DOI 10.1023/A:1022601625192
   Birkeland Robyn, 2005, Body Image, V2, P53, DOI 10.1016/j.bodyim.2004.11.002
   Blond A, 2008, BODY IMAGE, V5, P244, DOI 10.1016/j.bodyim.2008.02.003
   Borenstein M, 2009, INTRO METAANALYSIS
   Borenstein M., 1999, COMPREHENSIVE METAAN
   Borowiak D. M, 2003, DISS ABSTR INT, V64
   Cattarin JA, 2000, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V19, P220, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2000.19.2.220
   Coughlin Janelle W, 2006, Body Image, V3, P35, DOI 10.1016/j.bodyim.2006.01.001
   Dailey S. E., 2009, APPETITE, V52, P217
   DeBraganza N, 2004, THESIS U FLORIDA GAI
   Dittmar H, 2004, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P477, DOI 10.1348/0144666042565407
   Dittmar H., MEN THINK MUSC UNPUB
   Dittmar H, 2004, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V23, P768, DOI 10.1521/jscp.23.6.768.54799
   Durkin SJ, 2002, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V53, P995, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(02)00489-0
   Durkin SJ, 2007, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P1092, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2007.00201.x
   Fallon Elizabeth A, 2005, Body Image, V2, P62, DOI 10.1016/j.bodyim.2004.12.001
   Fister SM, 2004, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V18, P394, DOI 10.1037/0893-164X.18.4.394
   Fleming JC, 2004, J APPL SPORT PSYCHOL, V16, P92, DOI 10.1080/10413200490260080
   Grabe S, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P460, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.134.3.460
   Groesz LM, 2002, INT J EAT DISORDER, V31, P1, DOI 10.1002/eat.10005
   Grogan S, 1996, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V20, P569, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1996.tb00322.x
   Haferkamp N, 2011, CYBERPSYCH BEH SOC N, V14, P309, DOI 10.1089/cyber.2010.0120
   Hargreaves D, 2003, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V32, P367, DOI 10.1023/A:1024974015581
   Hargreaves Duane A, 2004, Body Image, V1, P351, DOI 10.1016/j.bodyim.2004.10.002
   Harrison K, 2006, COMMUN RES, V33, P507, DOI 10.1177/0093650206293247
   Hausenblas HA, 2004, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V23, P45, DOI 10.1521/jscp.23.1.45.26985
   Hausenblas Heather A, 2003, Eat Disord, V11, P101, DOI 10.1080/10640260390199299
   Healy A. F., 2003, HDB PSYCHOL EXPT PSY, V4, P269
   Hedges L, 1985, STAT METHODS METAANA
   Heinberg U., 1995, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V14, P1
   Higgins JPT, 2003, BRIT MED J, V327, P557, DOI 10.1136/bmj.327.7414.557
   Higgins JPT, 2002, STAT MED, V21, P1539, DOI 10.1002/sim.1186
   Holmstrom AJ, 2004, J BROADCAST ELECTRON, V48, P196, DOI 10.1207/s15506878jobem4802_3
   Hopewell S, 2005, PUBLICATION BIAS IN META-ANALYSIS: PREVENTION, ASSESSMENT AND ADJUSTMENTS, P49, DOI 10.1002/0470870168.ch4
   Humphreys Paul, 2004, Body Image, V1, P253, DOI 10.1016/j.bodyim.2004.05.001
   Irving LM, 2001, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V20, P259, DOI 10.1521/jscp.20.3.259.22305
   Keel PK, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P747, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.5.747
   King R., 1997, 3 LOND INT C EAT DIS
   Klump KL, 2009, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V118, P797, DOI 10.1037/a0017204
   Law A. M., 2007, SEX ROLES, V57, P543
   Legenbauer T, 2008, BEHAV MODIF, V32, P352, DOI 10.1177/0145445507309027
   Leit RA, 2001, INT J EAT DISORDER, V29, P90, DOI 10.1002/1098-108X(200101)29:1<90::AID-EAT15>3.0.CO;2-F
   Levine M. P., 2004, HDB EATING DISORDERS, P695
   Levine M. P., 1996, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, P235
   Levine M. P., 1999, Preventing eating disorders: a handbook of interventions and special challenges, P3
   Lorenzen LA, 2004, SEX ROLES, V51, P743, DOI 10.1007/s11199-004-0723-0
   McCabe Marita P, 2004, Adolescence, V39, P145
   Monro F, 2005, INT J EAT DISORDER, V38, P85, DOI 10.1002/eat.20153
   Morris SB, 2008, ORGAN RES METHODS, V11, P364, DOI 10.1177/1094428106291059
   Ogden J, 1996, EUR EAT DISORD REV, V4, P171
   Oliveira M. A, 2000, DISSERTATION ABSTR B, V61, P2274
   Orwin R. G., 1994, HDB RES SYNTHESIS, P139
   Overton RC, 1998, PSYCHOL METHODS, V3, P354, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.3.3.354
   Patrick H, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P501, DOI 10.1177/0146167203261891
   Petersen L, 2005, Z MEDIENPSYCHOLOGIE, V17, P54, DOI 10.1026/1617-6383.17.2.54
   Ray JW, 1996, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V64, P1316, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.64.6.1316
   RICHINS ML, 1991, J CONSUM RES, V18, P71, DOI 10.1086/209242
   Robertson S. C, 2001, THESIS U MISSOURI CO
   Rocchio L. M, 1996, THESIS U RHODE ISLAN
   ROSENTHAL R, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V118, P183, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.118.2.183
   ROSENTHAL R, 1979, PSYCHOL BULL, V86, P638, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.86.3.638
   Rothstein H, 2005, PUBLICATION BIAS IN META-ANALYSIS: PREVENTION, ASSESSMENT AND ADJUSTMENTS, pIX
   Seddon L, 1996, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V1, P27
   Smeesters D, 2010, J CONSUM RES, V36, P930, DOI 10.1086/648688
   Steenhuis I., 2005, PSYCHOLOOG, V40, P584
   Stice E, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P825, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.5.825
   Strong S. M, 2005, DISS ABSTR INT, V65, P4306
   Thompson J. K., 1999, EXACTING BEAUTY THEO
   Thompson J. K., 2007, MUSCULAR IDEAL
   Tiggemann M, 2004, INT J EAT DISORDER, V35, P48, DOI 10.1002/eat.10214
   van den Berg P, 2007, BODY IMAGE, V4, P29, DOI 10.1016/j.bodyim.2006.12.004
   Wade TD, 2003, INT J EAT DISORDER, V33, P371, DOI 10.1002/eat.10136
   Want SC, 2009, BODY IMAGE, V6, P257, DOI 10.1016/j.bodyim.2009.07.008
   Wasserman M. S, 2006, DISS ABSTR INT, V67
NR 81
TC 0
BP 168
EP 181
PY 2013
PD FEB
VL 33
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.cpr.2012.10.011
GA 083RJ
UT WOS:000314482600014
ER

PT J
AU Anshel, MH
   Martin, MB
AF Anshel, MH
   Martin, MB
TI Effect of divergent self-monitoring strategies on motor performance and
   emotion as a function of alternating task complexity
SO JOURNAL OF SPORTS SCIENCES
J9 J SPORT SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 SCI WORKS INT SPORT PYSCHOL CONSULTING, SYDNEY, NSW 2228, AUSTRALIA.
RP Anshel, MH, UNIV WOLLONGONG, DEPT PSYCHOL, WOLLONGONG, NSW 2522, AUSTRALIA.
DE affect; motor performance; self-monitoring; self-regulation; task
   complexity
ID REGULATORY FAILURE; BEHAVIOR; DIFFICULTY; AROUSAL; MASTERY
AB The aim of this study was to determine the effectiveness of implementing different self-monitoring (SM) strategies as a function of varying task complexity on a computer game, 'Shufflepuck'. Self-monitoring theory suggests that positive self-monitoring (PSM) results in better performance for difficult tasks, whereas negative self-monitoring (NSM) is preferable for easy tasks. When SM was tested under easy and complex task conditions, it was found that performance effectiveness was a function of matching appropriate task difficulty with the SM strategy. Unpaired t-tests compared the first set of 100 trials (pre-task) with the second set of 100 trials (post-task) on a computer skills game requiring hand-eye coordination. The results showed that subjects who changed from the difficult task/PSM condition to the easy task/PSM condition (different task, same SM strategy) performed significantly poorer (P < 0.001) than subjects who changed from the difficult task/PSM condition to the easy task/NSM condition (different task, different SM strategy). A second unpaired t-test comparing the two sets of difference performance scores indicated that performance was significantly superior for subjects using the PSM than the NSM strategy while performing the difficult task (P < 0.05). That is, changing from the easy task/NSM condition to the difficult task/NSM condition produced poorer performance than changing from the easy task/NSM to the difficult task/PSM condition. In terms of subjects' emotions, the use of NSM and PSM when performing easy and difficult tasks, respectively, resulted in markedly less negative affect (P < 0.01), but did not influence positive affect, on pre- and post-task comparisons. Finally, correlations between affect and performance, based on pre- and post-performance and affect scores, were moderate to high. Implications of the present results for slumps in sport performance are offered.
CR Anastasi A., 1982, PSYCHOL TESTING
   Anshel M H., 1994, SPORT PSYCHOL THEORY
   ANSHEL MH, 1985, RES Q EXERCISE SPORT, V56, P1
   ANSHEL MH, 1988, J GEN PSYCHOL, V115, P117
   Borkovec T. D., 1993, ATTENTION AVOIDANCE, P101
   BURTON D, 1989, SPORT PSYCHOL, V3, P34
   Carver C. S., 1981, ATTENTION SELF REGUL
   COZBY PC, 1977, METHODS BEHAV RES
   CREWS DJ, 1993, HDB RES SPORT PSYCHO, P557
   DICK W, 1978, SYSTEMATIC DESIGN IN
   Fender L.K., 1989, SPORT PSYCHOL, V3, P63
   GIANNINI JM, 1988, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V10, P408
   GROSS C, 1987, SHUFFLEPUCK VERSION
   Harris D.V., 1984, ATHLETES GUIDE SPORT
   Hock M, 1993, ATTENTION AVOIDANCE, P139
   JOHNSTONOCONNOR EJ, 1986, COGNITIVE THER RES, V10, P123, DOI 10.1007/BF01173388
   KIRSCHENBAUM DS, 1985, COGNITIVE THER RES, V9, P489, DOI 10.1007/BF01173004
   KIRSCHENBAUM DS, 1982, ADV COGNITIVE BEHAV, P120
   KIRSCHENBAUM DS, 1987, MED SCI SPORTS EXERC, V19, P106
   KIRSCHENBAUM DS, 1987, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V7, P77, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(87)90005-5
   KIRSCHENBAUM DS, 1983, J SPORT PSYCHOL, V5, P332
   KIRSCHENBAUM DS, 1990, APPL SPORTS PSYCHOL, V2, P175
   KIRSCHENBAUM DS, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P509
   Kirschenbaum D.S., 1980, PSYCHOL SPORTS METHO, P334
   KIRSCHENBAUM DS, 1982, COGNITIVE THER RES, V6, P335, DOI 10.1007/BF01173581
   KIRSCHENBAUM DS, 1977, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V45, P1116
   KIRSCHENBAUM DS, 1984, J SPORT PSYCHOL, V6, P159
   KUHL J, 1984, PROGR EXPT PERSONALI, V13, P100
   MAGILL RA, 1989, MOTOR LEARNINGS CONC
   MAHONEY MJ, 1973, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V41, P65, DOI 10.1037/h0035645
   MALETZKY BM, 1974, BEHAV THER, V5, P107, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(74)80091-2
   Marlatt GA, 1985, RELAPSE PREVENTION
   MARTIN MB, 1995, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V16, P112
   MASTERS JC, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P380, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.37.3.380
   MCFALL RM, 1971, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V37, P80, DOI 10.1037/h0031279
   MCGOWAN RW, 1989, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V69, P671
   MISCHEL W, 1973, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V27, P129, DOI 10.1037/h0034490
   NICHOLLS JG, 1980, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V26, P271
   NICHOLLS JG, 1983, CHILD DEV, V54, P951, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1983.tb00516.x
   REAVEN JA, 1985, CLIN GERONTOLOGIST, V4, P38
   RUSHALL BS, 1988, SPORT PSYCHOL, V2, P131
   SCHEIER MF, 1982, AFFECT COGNITION, P147
   TEASDALE JD, 1979, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V88, P248, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.88.3.248
   TOMARKEN AJ, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P584, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.43.3.584
   VALLERAND RJ, 1986, COGNITIVE SPORT PSYC, P50
   WADE TC, 1974, J EXP PSYCHOL, V103, P245, DOI 10.1037/h0036847
   WEGNER DM, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P719, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.38.5.719
NR 47
TC 2
BP 233
EP 242
PY 1996
PD JUN
VL 14
IS 3
DI 10.1080/02640419608727707
GA UT666
UT WOS:A1996UT66600004
ER

PT J
AU Berger, EM
AF Berger, Eva M.
TI Happy Working Mothers? Investigating the Effect of Maternal Employment
   on Life Satisfaction
SO ECONOMICA
J9 ECONOMICA
LA English
DT Article
C1 Johannes Gutenberg Univ Mainz, D-6500 Mainz, Germany.
RP Berger, EM, Johannes Gutenberg Univ Mainz, D-6500 Mainz, Germany.
ID GERMANY FOLLOWING REUNIFICATION; CHILD-CARE COSTS; PART-TIME WORK;
   PANEL-DATA; HAPPINESS; DETERMINANTS; UNEMPLOYMENT; IMPACT
AB This paper analyses the effect of non-participation and part-time employment compared to full-time employment on life satisfaction of mothers in Germany. Using data from the SOEP and applying fixed-effects panel estimations, the results show that mothers in family-related non-participation and mothers employed part-time are less satisfied than mothers employed full-time. The direct and the indirect effectdue to foregone household incomeeach account for about half of the total effect. I attribute the found negative effects on the institutional and social conditions in Germany that prevent many mothers from reconciling (full-time) employment with motherhood.
CR ABOWD JM, 1982, IND LABOR RELAT REV, V35, P354, DOI 10.2307/2522815
   Attias-Donfut C., 2005, SHARE SURVEY HLTH AG, P171
   Bardasi E, 2004, SOC SCI MED, V58, P1671, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(03)00400-3
   Beblo M., 2005, 543 DIW BERL GERM I
   Booth AL, 2009, ECONOMICA, V76, P176, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0335.2007.00670.x
   Booth AL, 2008, ECON J, V118, pF77
   CLARK A, 2006, APPL EC Q, V0052
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   Clark AE, 2003, J LABOR ECON, V21, P323, DOI 10.1086/345560
   Clark AE, 2008, ECON J, V118, pF222, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2008.02150.x
   CONNELLY R, 1992, REV ECON STAT, V74, P83, DOI 10.2307/2109545
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P353
   Di Tella R, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P25
   Dolan P, 2008, J ECON PSYCHOL, V29, P94, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2007.09.001
   Feather N., 1990, PSYCHOL IMPACT UNEMP
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2004, ECON J, V114, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00235.x
   Forsa Institute, 2008, LEB ELT REPR GRUN JA
   Forsa Institute, 2004, MEHR KIND MEHR LEB E
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Frijters P, 2004, AM ECON REV, V94, P730, DOI 10.1257/0002828041464551
   Frijters P, 2004, J HUM RESOUR, V39, P649, DOI 10.2307/3558991
   Gottschall K., 2002, AUS POLITIK ZEITGESC, V41, P11
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   Meier S, 2008, ECONOMICA, V75, P39, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0335.2007.00597.x
   OECD, 2004, ED GLANCEOECD IND
   POIRIER DJ, 1980, J ECONOMETRICS, V12, P209, DOI 10.1016/0304-4076(80)90007-X
   Powell LM, 1997, CAN J ECON, V30, P577, DOI 10.2307/136234
   Radisch F., 2003, WIRKUNG GANZTAGIGER
   RIBAR DC, 1995, J LABOR ECON, V13, P558, DOI 10.1086/298385
   Spiess C. K., 2008, Z BETRIEBSWIRT, V1, P1
   Spiess C. K., 2008, 200803 UNICEF INN RE
   Spiess C. K., 2003, SOZIALE SICHERUNG AR, P95
   Stutzer A., 2002, HAPPINESS EC EC I AF
   van Praag B., 2004, HAPPINESS QUANTIFIED
   Wagner G.G., 2007, SCHMOLLERS JB, V127, P139
   Winkelmann L, 1998, ECONOMICA, V65, P1, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00111
   Wrohlich K, 2008, APPL ECON, V40, P1217, DOI 10.1080/00036840600771288
NR 38
TC 0
BP 23
EP 43
PY 2013
PD JAN
VL 80
IS 317
DI 10.1111/j.1468-0335.2012.00932.x
GA 057FA
UT WOS:000312546800002
ER

PT J
AU Hess, U
   Blairy, S
   Kleck, RE
AF Hess, U
   Blairy, S
   Kleck, RE
TI The intensity of emotional facial expressions and decoding accuracy
SO JOURNAL OF NONVERBAL BEHAVIOR
J9 J NONVERBAL BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Quebec, Dept Psychol, Montreal, PQ H3C 3P8, Canada.
   Dartmouth Coll, Dept Psychol, Hanover, NH 03755 USA.
RP Hess, U, Univ Quebec, Dept Psychol, CP 8888,Stn A, Montreal, PQ H3C 3P8, Canada.
ID COMMUNICATION; AUDIENCE; JUDGMENT; FACE
AB The influence of the physical intensity of emotional facial expressions on perceived intensity and emotion category decoding accuracy was assessed for expressions of anger, disgust, sadness, and happiness. The facial expressions of two men and two women posing each of the four emotions were used as stimuli. Six different levels of intensity of expression were created for each pose using a graphics morphing program. Twelve men and 12 women rated each of the 96 stimuli for perceived intensity of the underlying emotion and for the qualitative nature of the emotion expressed. The results revealed that perceived intensity varied linearly with the manipulated physical intensity of the expression. Emotion category decoding accuracy varied largely linearly with the manipulated physical intensity of the expression for expressions of anger, disgust, and sadness. For the happiness expressions only, the findings were consistent with a categorical judgment process. Sex of encoder produced significant effects for both dependent measures. These effects remained even after possible gender differences in encoding were controlled for, suggesting a perceptual bias on the part of the decoders.
CR Biehl M, 1997, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V21, P3, DOI 10.1023/A:1024902500935
   Brody L. R., 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P447
   BUCK R, 1991, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V15, P155, DOI 10.1007/BF01672217
   Buck R., 1984, COMMUNICATION EMOTIO
   BUCK R, 1994, BIOL PSYCHOL, V38, P95, DOI 10.1016/0301-0511(94)90032-9
   DUCHENNE GB, 1990, MECHANISM HUMAN FACI
   EKMAN P, 1971, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V17, P124, DOI 10.1037/h0030377
   EKMAN P, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P384, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.48.4.384
   Ekman P, 1991, FUNDAMENTALS NONVERB, P163
   EKMAN P, 1982, EMOTION HUMAN FACE, P56
   Ekman P., 1984, APPROACHES EMOTION, P319
   EKMAN P, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P268, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.115.2.268
   ETCOFF NL, 1992, COGNITION, V44, P227, DOI 10.1016/0010-0277(92)90002-Y
   FISCHER AH, 1993, FEM PSYCHOL, V3, P303, DOI 10.1177/0959353593033002
   FRIDLUND AJ, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P229, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.2.229
   FRIDLUND AJ, 1992, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V16, P191, DOI 10.1007/BF00988034
   Fridlund Alan J., 1994, HUMAN FACIAL EXPRESS
   Frijda N. H., 1986, EMOTIONS
   Hall J. A., 1984, NONVERBAL SEX DIFFER
   HAUGH SS, 1980, CHILD DEV, V51, P598, DOI 10.2307/1129302
   HESS U, 1989, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V13, P121
   HESS U, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P280, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.2.280
   Hess U., 1988, FACETS EMOTION RECEN, P161
   IZARD CE, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P288, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.115.2.288
   IZARD CE, 1980, HDB CROSS CULTURAL P, P95
   KAPPAS A, 1995, UNPUB SCALING AUTHEN
   KATSIKITIS M, 1990, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V14, P3, DOI 10.1007/BF01006576
   Keating C., 1985, POWER DOMINANCE NONV, P89
   KIRITA T, 1995, ACTA PSYCHOL, V89, P149, DOI 10.1016/0001-6918(94)00021-8
   KIROUAC G, 1983, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V57, P683
   Matsumoto D., 1988, JAPANESE CAUCASIAN F
   Motley M., 1988, W J SPEECH COMMUNICA, V52, P1, DOI 10.1080/10570318809389622
   NOLLER P, 1985, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V9, P28, DOI 10.1007/BF00987557
   SCHERER KR, 1986, PSYCHOL BULL, V99, P143, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.99.2.143
   WAGNER HL, 1993, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V17, P3, DOI 10.1007/BF00987006
   WAGNER HL, 1993, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V17, P29, DOI 10.1007/BF00987007
NR 36
TC 99
BP 241
EP 257
PY 1997
PD WIN
VL 21
IS 4
DI 10.1023/A:1024952730333
GA YN213
UT WOS:000071144400001
ER

PT J
AU Ronka, AR
   Taanila, A
   Koiranen, M
   Sunnari, V
   Rautio, A
AF Ronka, Anna Reetta
   Taanila, Anja
   Koiranen, Markku
   Sunnari, Vappu
   Rautio, Arja
TI Associations of deliberate self-harm with loneliness, self-rated health
   and life satisfaction in adolescence: Northern Finland Birth Cohort 1986
   Study
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF CIRCUMPOLAR HEALTH
J9 INT J CIRCUMPOL HEAL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ronka, Anna Reetta; Sunnari, Vappu] Univ Oulu, Fac Educ, FI-90014 Oulu, Finland.
   [Ronka, Anna Reetta; Taanila, Anja; Koiranen, Markku] Univ Oulu, Inst Hlth Sci, FI-90014 Oulu, Finland.
   [Taanila, Anja] Univ Hosp Oulu, Primary Hlth Care Unit, Oulu, Finland.
   [Rautio, Arja] Univ Oulu, Thule Inst, FI-90014 Oulu, Finland.
RP Ronka, AR, Univ Oulu, Fac Educ, POB 2000, FI-90014 Oulu, Finland.
EM anna.r.ronka@oulu.fi
DE deliberate self-harm; loneliness; adolescents; gender; Northern Finland
ID SUICIDAL PHENOMENA; PREVALENCE; BEHAVIOR; CULTURE; SAMI
AB Background. Deliberate self-harm (DSH) is an act with a non-fatal outcome in which an individual initiates a behavior, such as self-cutting or burning, with the intention of inflicting harm on his or her self. Interpersonal difficulties have been shown to be a risk factor for DSH, but the association between subjective experience of loneliness and DSH have rarely been examined.
   Objective. To examine the frequency of DSH or its ideation and loneliness among 16-year-olds to determine if associations exist between DSH and loneliness, loneliness-related factors, self-rated health and satisfaction with life.
   Design. The study population (n = 7,014) was taken from Northern Finland Birth Cohort 1986 (N = 9,432). Cross-tabulations were used to describe the frequency of DSH by factors selected by gender. Logistic regression analysis was used to describe the association between DSH and loneliness and other selected factors.
   Results. Nearly 8.7% (n = 608) of adolescents reported DSH often/sometimes during the preceding 6 months, with girls (n = 488, 13.4%) reporting DSH almost 4 times than that of boys (n = 120, 3.6%). Nearly 3.2% of the adolescents (girls: n = 149, 4.1%; boys: n = 72, 2.2%) expressed that the statement I feel lonely was very/often true, and 26.4% (girls: n = 1,265, 34.8%; boys: n = 585, 17.4%) expressed that the statement was somewhat/sometimes true. Logistic regression showed that those who reported to be very/often lonely (girls: odds ratio (OR) 4.1; boys: OR 3.2), somewhat/sometimes lonely (girls: OR 2.4; boys: OR 2.4) were dissatisfied with life (girls: OR 3.3; boys: OR 3.3), felt unliked (girls: OR 2.2; boys: OR 6.0) and had moderate self-rated health (girls: OR 2.0; boys: OR 1.7), were more likely to report DSH than those without these feelings.
   Conclusion. The results show that loneliness is associated with DSH, and that loneliness should be considered as a risk for individual health and well-being.
CR Aartsen M, 2011, EUR J AGEING, V8, P31, DOI 10.1007/s10433-011-0175-7
   Achenbach T. M., 2001, MANUAL ASEBA SCH AGE
   Allen J, 2009, INT J CIRCUMPOL HEAL, V68, P274
   Bearman PS, 2004, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V94, P89, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.94.1.89
   Brown LM, 1992, M CROSSR WOM PSYCH G
   Brunner R, 2007, ARCH PEDIAT ADOL MED, V161, P641, DOI 10.1001/archpedi.161.7.641
   Cacioppo JT, 2002, PSYCHOSOM MED, V64, P407
   Cheng H, 2002, J ADOLESCENCE, V25, P327, DOI 10.1006/yjado.475
   De Leo D, 2004, MED J AUSTRALIA, V181, P140
   DiTommaso E, 2005, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V33, P57
   Evans E, 2005, SUICIDE LIFE-THREAT, V35, P239, DOI 10.1521/suli.2005.35.3.239
   Evans E, 2004, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V24, P957, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2004.04.005
   Gilligan C, 2002, STUDIES GENDER SEXUA, V3, P321, DOI 10.1080/15240650309349204
   Groholt B, 2000, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V39, P868, DOI 10.1097/00004583-200007000-00015
   Haavisto A, 2005, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V40, P912, DOI 10.1007/s00127-005-0966-2
   Hawton K, 2012, LANCET, V379, P2373, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(12)60322-5
   Hawton K, 2002, BRIT MED J, V325, P1207, DOI 10.1136/bmj.325.7374.1207
   Heinrich LA, 2006, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V26, P695, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2006.04.002
   Hoza B, 2000, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V29, P119, DOI 10.1207/S15374424jccp2901_12
   Hughes ME, 2004, RES AGING, V26, P655, DOI 10.1177/0164027504268574
   Hurtig T, 2012, NORD J PSYCHIAT, V66, P320, DOI 10.3109/08039488.2011.644806
   Kvernmo S, 2009, INT J CIRCUMPOL HEAL, V68, P235
   Lahti A, 2011, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V52, P984, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2011.02369.x
   Laine K., 1990, YKSINAISYYDEN KOKEMI
   Langhinrichsen-Rohling J, 2009, AGGRESS VIOLENT BEH, V14, P402, DOI 10.1016/j.avb.2009.06.010
   Lasgaard M, 2011, J RES PERS, V45, P233, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2010.12.005
   Lundh LG, 2011, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V52, P476, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.2011.00894.x
   McLeod J., 2002, DISCOURSE STUDIES CU, V23, P211, DOI 10.1080/0159630022000000787
   McWhirter B. T., 2002, J YOUTH STUD, V5, P69, DOI [10.1080/13676260120111779, DOI 10.1080/13676260120111779]
   Moisio P, 2007, YHTEISKUNTAPOLITIIKK, V72, P392
   Muilu T, 2003, J RURAL STUD, V19, P295, DOI 10.1016/S0743-0167(03)00003-2
   Page RM, 2009, PEDIATR INT, V51, P120, DOI 10.1111/j.1442-200X.2008.02660.x
   Rokach A, 2005, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V33, P477, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2005.33.5.477
   Saari J., 2010, YKSINAISTEN YHTEISKU
   Scoliers G, 2009, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V44, P601, DOI 10.1007/s00127-008-0469-z
   Silviken A, 2009, INT J CIRCUMPOL HEAL, V68, P204
   Sourander A, 2004, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V43, P1134, DOI 10.1097/01.chi.0000133261.75795.1a
   Storch EA, 2004, J ADOLESCENCE, V27, P351, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2004.03.003
   Uusitalo T., 2007, REPORTS OMBUDSMAN CH
   Wisdom J. P., 2007, J MENTAL HLTH COUNSE, V29, P144
NR 40
TC 0
BP 162
EP 168
AR 21085
PY 2013
VL 72
DI 10.3402/ijch.v72i0.21085
GA 235LZ
UT WOS:000325721900025
ER

PT J
AU Kilkens, OJE
   Post, MWM
   Dallmeijer, AJ
   van Asbeck, FWA
   van der Woude, LHV
AF Kilkens, OJE
   Post, MWM
   Dallmeijer, AJ
   van Asbeck, FWA
   van der Woude, LHV
TI Relationship between manual wheelchair skill performance and
   participation of persons with spinal cord injuries 1 year after
   discharge from inpatient rehabilitation
SO JOURNAL OF REHABILITATION RESEARCH AND DEVELOPMENT
J9 J REHABIL RES DEV
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Rehabil Ctr De Hoogstr, NL-3508 AE Utrecht, Netherlands.
   IRV Inst Rehabil Res, Hoensbroek, Netherlands.
   Vrije Univ Amsterdam, Med Ctr, Dept Rehabil Med, Amsterdam, Netherlands.
   Vrije Univ Amsterdam, Inst Fundamental & Clin Human Movement Sci, Amsterdam, Netherlands.
   Rehabil Ctr Amsterdam, Amsterdam, Netherlands.
RP Post, MWM, Rehabil Ctr De Hoogstr, POB 85238, NL-3508 AE Utrecht, Netherlands.
EM M.Post@dehoogstraat.nl
DE hand-rim wheelchair; lesion characteristics; participation; physical
   strain; rehabilitation; Sickness Impact Profile; sociodemographic
   variables; spinal cord injury; training; wheelchair skill
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; PHYSICAL CAPACITY; FUNCTIONAL STATUS; TIME USE;
   OUTCOMES; QUALITY; PEOPLE; STRAIN; IMPACT; LEVEL
AB This cross-sectional study describes the level of manual wheelchair skill performance and participation of persons with spinal cord injuries (SCIs) 1 year after discharge from inpatient rehabilitation and tests the hypothesis that wheelchair skill performance is positively related to participation. Participants included 81 persons with SCI from eight rehabilitation centers in the Netherlands. The Wheelchair Circuit consists of eight wheelchair skills and results in three test scores: ability, performance time, and physical strain. Participation was assessed with the sum of the subscales Mobility Range and Social Behavior of the 68-Item Sickness Impact Profile (SIP-SOC). SIPSOC was moderately related to the ability score (the Spearman rank correlation [r(S)] = -0.49), the performance time score (r(S) = 0. 54), and the physical strain score (r(S) = 0.3 8). The regression analyses showed that, after controlling for lesion and personal characteristics, manual wheelchair skill performance is positively related to participation, with the strongest association for the performance time score. In persons with SCI who are manual wheelchair users, wheelchair skill performance is moderately associated to participation. Training of wheelchair skills has to be an important goal of rehabilitation, and persons should be stimulated to maintain their wheelchair skills after discharge from rehabilitation.
CR Blake K, 1995, Rehabil Nurs, V20, P17
   Britell CW, 1990, KRUSENS HDB PHYS MED, P548
   Dallmeijer AJ, 2001, SPINAL CORD, V39, P577, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101215
   Dallmeijer AJ, 1999, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V31, P1111, DOI 10.1097/00005768-199908000-00006
   Dijkers MPJM, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P867, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90076-X
   Fay BT, 2004, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V85, P935, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2003.08.093
   HART KA, 1995, NEUROREHABILITATION, V5, P57, DOI 10.1016/1053-8135(94)00105-4
   JANSSEN TWJ, 1994, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V26, P661, DOI 10.1249/00005768-199406000-00002
   Janssen TWJ, 1996, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V28, P551, DOI 10.1097/00005768-199605000-00003
   Jette AM, 2003, J REHABIL MED, V35, P145, DOI 10.1080/16501970310010501
   KARVONEN MJ, 1957, ANN MED EXP BIOL FEN, V35, P307
   Kilkens OJ, 2002, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V83, P1783, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2002.36066
   Kilkens OJ, 2004, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V85, P424, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2003.05.006
   Kilkens OJ, 2005, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V86, P1575, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2005.03.020
   KILKENS OJ, 2005, IN PRESS ARCH PHYS M
   Krause JS, 2004, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V85, P355, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(03)00615-4
   Kulig K, 2001, CLIN BIOMECH, V16, P744, DOI 10.1016/S0268-0033(01)00066-3
   Law M, 2002, AM J OCCUP THER, V56, P640
   MacPhee AH, 2004, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V85, P41, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(03)00364-2
   Maynard FM, 1997, SPINAL CORD, V35, P266
   Nanda U, 2003, QUAL LIFE RES, V12, P583, DOI 10.1023/A:1025036325886
   NOREAU L, 1995, SPORTS MED, V20, P226, DOI 10.2165/00007256-199520040-00003
   Noreau L, 1999, SPINAL CORD, V37, P730, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100918
   Pentland W, 1999, SPINAL CORD, V37, P786, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100908
   Pierce L L, 1998, Rehabil Nurs, V23, P120
   Post MWM, 1996, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V77, P440, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(96)90031-3
   Post MWM, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P395, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90139-3
   Post MWM, 1997, SPINAL CORD, V35, P109, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100362
   Somers M., 1992, SPINAL CORD INJURY F
   TARICCO M, 1992, PARAPLEGIA, V30, P214
   Tomassen PCD, 2000, SPINAL CORD, V38, P51
   Whiteneck G, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P1485, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90262-9
   Whiteneck G, 2004, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V85, P1793, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2004.04.024
   WHITENECK GG, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P519
   World Health Organization, 2001, INT CLASS FUNCT DIS
   YERXA EJ, 1990, AM J OCCUP THER, V44, P318
NR 36
TC 34
BP 65
EP 73
PY 2005
PD MAY-JUN
VL 42
IS 3
DI 10.1682/JRRD.2004.08.0093
GA 974PA
UT WOS:000232602700008
ER

PT J
AU Cadier-Rey, G
AF Cadier-Rey, G
TI A history of happiness
SO HISTORIA
J9 HISTORIA
LA French
DT Book Review
CR FAUCHEUX M, HIST BONHEUR
NR 1
TC 0
BP 91
EP 91
PY 2003
PD FEB
IS 674
GA 651KQ
UT WOS:000181319400049
ER

PT J
AU Cookson, R
AF Cookson, R
TI QALYs, and the capability approach
SO HEALTH ECONOMICS
J9 HEALTH ECON
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Univ E Anglia, Sch Med, Norwich NR4 7TJ, Norfolk, England.
RP Cookson, R, Univ York, Ctr Hlth Econ, York YO10 5DD, N Yorkshire, England.
EM r.cookson@uea.ac.uk
DE capability approach; economic evaluation; welfarism; QALY; process
   attributes
ID HEALTH-CARE; WELFARISM
AB This explores the applicability of Sen's capability approach to the economic evaluation of health care programmes. An individual's 'capability set' describes his freedom to choose valuable activities and states of being ('functionings'). Direct estimation and valuation of capability sets is not feasible at present. Standard preference-based methods such as willingness to pay are feasible, but problematic due to the adaptive and constructed nature of individual preferences over time and under uncertainty. An alternative is to re-interpret the QALY as a cardinal and interpersonally comparable index of the value of the individual's capability set. This approach has limitations, since the link between QALYs and capabilities is not straightforward. Nevertheless, the QALY approach is recognisable as an application of the capability approach since it pays close attention to functionings, through the use of survey-based multi-attribute health state valuation instruments, and permits conceptions of value other than the traditional utilitarian ones of choice, desire-fulfilment and happiness. Furthermore, suitably re-interpreted, it can account for (i) non-separability between health and non-health components of value; and suitably modified it can also account for (ii) process attributes of care, which may have a direct effect on non-health functionings such as comfort and dignity, and (iii) sub-group diversity in the value of the same health functionings. Copyright (c) 2005 John Wiley & Sons, Ltd.
CR Anand P, 2003, J HEALTH ECON, V22, P731, DOI 10.1016/S0167-6296(03)00024-9
   Bell D. E., 1988, DECISION MAKING DESC
   Berlin I., 1969, 4 ESSAYS LIBERTY
   Birch S, 2003, SOC SCI MED, V56, P1121, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(02)00101-6
   BLACKORBY C, 1990, CAN J ECON, V23, P471, DOI 10.2307/135643
   BROADWAY R., 1984, WELFARE EC
   BROOME J, 2003, SUMMARY MEASURES POP, P89
   BROOME J, 1994, ETHICS OUT EC, V16, P121
   BROOME J, 1993, J PUBLIC ECON, V50, P149, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(93)90047-W
   BRUCHARDT T, 2002, 55 CTR AN SOC EXCL L
   Cookson R, 2003, HEALTH ECON, V12, P891, DOI 10.1002/hec.847
   Culyer AJ, 1989, OXFORD REV ECON POL, V5, P34, DOI DOI 10.1093/OXREP/5.1.34
   CULYER AJ, 1991, PROVIDING HEALTH CARE : THE ECONOMICS OF ALTERNATIVE SYSTEMS OF FINANCE AND DELIVERY, P65
   Dolan P, 1996, J HEALTH ECON, V15, P209, DOI 10.1016/0167-6296(95)00038-0
   Dolan P, 2000, HDB HLTH EC B, V1B, P1723, DOI 10.1016/S1574-0064(00)80045-1
   Folland S., 2003, EC HLTH HLTH CARE
   Fukuda-Parr S, 2003, FEM ECON, V9, P301, DOI 10.1080/1354570022000077980
   Goodin Robert, 1995, UTILITARIANISM PUBLI
   Griffin J., 1986, WELLBEING ITS MEANIN
   Hausman D.M., 1996, EC ANAL MORAL PHILOS
   HURLEY J, 2000, HDB HLTH EC A, V1, P55, DOI 10.1016/S1574-0064(00)80161-4
   LOOMES G, 1989, SOC SCI MED, V28, P299, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(89)90030-0
   MCGUIRE A, 2001, EC EVALUATION HLTH C, P1
   Robeyns I, 2003, ECON PHILOS, V19, P371, DOI 10.1017/S0266267103231229
   Salomon JA, 2004, HEALTH ECON, V13, P281, DOI 10.1002/hec.834
   SAMUELSON A, 1947, FDN EC ANAL
   SASSI F, 2001, HTA MONOGRAPH SERIES, V5
   Sen A., 1993, QUALITY LIFE, P30
   Sen A, 2002, BRIT MED J, V324, P860, DOI 10.1136/bmj.324.7342.860
   Sen A., 1992, INEQUALITY REEXAMINE
   Sen A, 1985, COMMODITIES CAPABILI
   SEN AK, 1977, PHILOS PUBLIC AFF, V6, P317
   SEN A, 1979, J PHILOS, V76, P463, DOI 10.2307/2025934
   Sen Amartya, 1999, DEV FREEDOM
   SLOVIC P, 1995, AM PSYCHOL, V50, P364, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.50.5.364
   SUGDEN R, 1993, J ECON LIT, V31, P1947
   Sugden R, 1998, ECON PHILOS, V14, P307
   Torrance George W, 2002, Expert Rev Pharmacoecon Outcomes Res, V2, P99, DOI 10.1586/14737167.2.2.99
   Varian Hal R., 1992, MICROECONOMIC ANAL
   Williams A, 1972, J PUBLIC ECON, V1, P199, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(72)90002-3
NR 40
TC 17
BP 817
EP 829
PY 2005
PD AUG
VL 14
IS 8
DI 10.1002/hec.975
GA 952KK
UT WOS:000231002200005
ER

PT J
AU NELSON, WN
AF NELSON, WN
TI MUTUAL BENEVOLENCE AND HAPPINESS
SO JOURNAL OF PHILOSOPHY
J9 J PHILOS
LA English
DT Article
RP NELSON, WN, UNIV HOUSTON,HOUSTON,TX 77004, USA.
CR BUTLER J, 1983, 5 SERMONS, P47
   ESTLUND DM, 1990, J PHILOS, V87, P187, DOI 10.2307/2026680
NR 2
TC 0
BP 50
EP 51
PY 1994
PD JAN
VL 91
IS 1
DI 10.2307/2940950
GA MQ360
UT WOS:A1994MQ36000003
ER

PT J
AU SEIDL, H
AF SEIDL, H
TI MORAL GOODNESS AS HAPPINESS ACCORDING TO ARISTOTLE - FORMAL DEFINITION
   AND METAPHYSICAL PREREQUISITES
SO PHILOSOPHISCHES JAHRBUCH
J9 PHILOS JAHRB
LA German
DT Article
CR Aquinas T., SUMMA THEOLOGICA
   AQUINAS THOMAS, VERITATE, V22, p[1, 9]
   Aristotle, NICOMACHAEN ETHICS
   Aristotle, METAPHYSICS, V1019b, P5
   BIEN G, 1972, ARISTOTELES NIKOM ET
   BREMOND A, 1933, ARCH PHILOS, V10
   BYWATER J, 1954, ARISTOTLE NICOMACHA
   GAUTHIERJOLIF, 1959, ETHIQUE NICOMAQUE, V2
   GILLET M, 1905, THESIS FRIBOURG
   JAFFA HV, 1962, THOMISM ARISTOTELIAN
   Kant I., 1788, KRITIK PRAKTISCHEN V
   KANTS I, GRUNDL Z METAPH D SI
   KLUXEN W, 1964, PHILOS ETHIK BEI THO
   KOSSMANN G, 1929, THESIS BRESLAU
   MANSION A, 1950, REV PHILOS LOUVAIN, V48, P465
   MULLER G, 1960, MH, V17, P121
   PATZIG G, 1971, ETHIK OHNE METAPHYSI
   RIESENHUBER K, 1971, TRANSZENDENZ FREIHEI
   Schulz Walter, 1972, PHILOS VERANDERTEN W
   SEIDL H, 1971, BEGRIFF INTELLEKTS N
NR 20
TC 1
BP 31
EP 53
PY 1975
VL 82
IS 1
GA MJ770
UT WOS:A1975MJ77000003
ER

PT J
AU Schwerdtfeger, AR
   Gerteis, AKS
AF Schwerdtfeger, Andreas R.
   Gerteis, Ann Kathrin S.
TI Is the blunted blood pressure reactivity in dysphoric individuals
   related to attenuated behavioral approach?
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Schwerdtfeger, Andreas R.; Gerteis, Ann Kathrin S.] Karl Franzens Univ Graz, Dept Psychol, Hlth Psychol Unit, A-8010 Graz, Austria.
RP Schwerdtfeger, AR, Karl Franzens Univ Graz, Dept Psychol, A-8010 Graz, Austria.
EM andreas.schwerdtfeger@uni-graz.at
DE Behavioral approach; Blood pressure; Depressive symptoms; Dysphoric
   mood; Cardiovascular reactivity
ID HEART-RATE-VARIABILITY; MOTIVATED POSITIVE AFFECT;
   CORONARY-ARTERY-DISEASE; CARDIOVASCULAR REACTIVITY; DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS;
   MAJOR DEPRESSION; NEGATIVE AFFECT; PSYCHOLOGICAL STRESS; LABORATORY
   STRESSORS; EFFORT MOBILIZATION
AB Depressive symptoms have been related to autonomic nervous system dysregulation. Recent research found attenuated cardiovascular reactivity to self-relevant tasks. The aim of this study was to examine whether blunted blood pressure reactivity in dysphoric individuals is moderated by impaired effort mobilization and behavioral approach. Seventy-five individuals were instructed to sing a song in front of a camera Depressive symptoms, blood pressure, heart rate, and heart rate variability as well as subjective and other-rated indicators of behavioral approach were recorded. Depressive symptoms were positively correlated with heart rate and inversely associated with heart rate variability during baseline. Moreover, higher depression scores were accompanied by attenuated systolic blood pressure reactivity during singing, thus supporting previous research. This finding was neither mediated by subjective nor other-rated indicators of behavioral approach. Although confirming recent evidence of blunted blood pressure reactivity and altered autonomic baseline function in dysphoric individuals, the findings call for further research on the role of behavioral approach in depression-related blunted physiological reactivity. (C) 2013 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Agelink MW, 2002, PSYCHIAT RES, V113, P139, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(02)00225-1
   Ahrens T, 2008, PSYCHOSOM MED, V70, P461, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e31816b1aaa
   Bagiella E, 2000, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V37, P13, DOI 10.1017/S0048577200980648
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Bates D. M., 2005, R NEWS, V5, P27, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1523-1739.2005.00280.X
   Bernardi L, 2000, J AM COLL CARDIOL, V35, P1462, DOI 10.1016/S0735-1097(00)00595-7
   BRADLEY MM, 1994, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V25, P49, DOI 10.1016/0005-7916(94)90063-9
   Brinkmann K, 2009, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V74, P250, DOI 10.1016/j.ijpsycho.2009.09.009
   Brinkmann K, 2012, MOTIV EMOTION, V36, P232, DOI 10.1007/s11031-011-9236-7
   Brinkmann K, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V94, P146, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.94.1.146
   Broadley AJM, 2005, PSYCHOSOM MED, V67, P648, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000170829.91643.24
   Burke HM, 2005, PSYCHOSOM MED, V67, P211, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000156939.89050.28
   Burke HM, 2005, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V30, P846, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneune.2005.02.010
   Carney RM, 2001, CIRCULATION, V104, P2024, DOI 10.1161/hc4201.097834
   Carroll D, 2007, BIOL PSYCHOL, V75, P68, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2006.12.002
   Davydov DM, 2007, PROG NEURO-PSYCHOPH, V31, P164, DOI 10.1016/j.pnpbp.2006.08.015
   DRZEWIECKI GM, 1983, J BIOMECH, V16, P141, DOI 10.1016/0021-9290(83)90037-4
   Egloff B, 2006, EMOTION, V6, P356, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.6.3.356
   Ekman P., 1994, NATURE EMOTION FUNDA, P243
   Gable PA, 2010, EMOTION, V10, P599, DOI 10.1037/a0018426
   Gable PA, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P476, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02112.x
   Gendolla GHE, 2010, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V14, P212, DOI 10.1037/a0019742
   Gendolla GHE, 2008, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V45, P653, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2008.00655.x
   Goldberger JJ, 2001, CIRCULATION, V103, P1977
   Grippo AJ, 2011, PSYCHOSOM MED, V73, P59, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e31820019e4
   GROSS JJ, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P970, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.6.970
   Hnsel Alexander, 2008, Biopsychosoc Med, V2, P21, DOI 10.1186/1751-0759-2-21
   Harmon-Jones C, 2011, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V100, P172, DOI 10.1037/a0020966
   Heffner KL, 2002, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V44, P165, DOI 10.1016/S0167-8760(01)00200-8
   Hilz MJ, 2006, BRAIN, V129, P3343, DOI 10.1093/brain/awl299
   Kibler JL, 2004, INT J BEHAV MED, V11, P81, DOI 10.1207/s15327558ijbm1102_3
   Kim CK, 2005, ARCH INTERN MED, V165, P1239, DOI 10.1001/archinte.165.11.1239
   Kliegl R, 2007, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V136, P530, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.136.3.530
   Koschke M, 2009, PSYCHOSOM MED, V71, P852, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e3181b8bb7a
   Krohne HW, 1996, DIAGNOSTICA, V42, P139
   Lehofer M, 1997, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V42, P914, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(96)00494-5
   Lovallo WR, 2011, BIOL PSYCHOL, V86, P121, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2010.01.006
   Moser M, 1998, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V48, P115, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(97)00164-X
   Nahshoni E, 2004, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V45, P129, DOI 10.1176/appi.psy.45.2.129
   Nelesen RA, 2002, BLOOD PRESS MONIT, V7, P259, DOI 10.1097/00126097-200210000-00002
   Obrist PA, 1981, CARDIOVASCULAR PSYCH
   Penttila J, 2001, CLIN PHYSIOL, V21, P365, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2281.2001.00337.x
   Phillips AC, 2011, BIOL PSYCHOL, V86, P106, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2010.03.016
   R Development Core Team, 2012, R LANG ENV STAT COMP
   Roberts NA, 2008, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V70, P82, DOI 10.1016/j.ijpsycho.2008.06.003
   Rottenberg J, 2007, BIOL PSYCHOL, V74, P200, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2005.08.010
   Rugulies R, 2002, AM J PREV MED, V23, P51, DOI 10.1016/S0749-3797(02)00439-7
   Salomon R., 2009, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V28, P157
   Schwerdtfeger A, 2011, BIOL PSYCHOL, V87, P430, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2011.05.009
   Schwerdtfeger A, 2005, ANN BEHAV MED, V29, P106, DOI 10.1207/s15324796abm2902_5
   SHROUT PE, 1979, PSYCHOL BULL, V86, P420, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.86.2.420
   Song HS, 2003, APPL PSYCHOPHYS BIOF, V28, P13, DOI 10.1023/A:1022312815649
   Spaderna H, 2002, DIAGNOSTICA, V48, P80, DOI 10.1026//0012-1924.48.2.80
   Spielberger C. D, 1995, STATE TRAIT DEPRESSI
   Stetler C, 2005, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V114, P697, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.114.4.697
   Task Force of the European Society of Cardiology and the North American Society of Pacing and Electrophysiology, 1996, CIRCULATION, V93, P1043
   Tomaka J, 1997, MOTIV EMOTION, V21, P275, DOI 10.1023/A:1024414005745
   Treadway MT, 2012, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V121, P553, DOI 10.1037/a0028813
   Udupa K, 2007, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V100, P137, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2006.10.007
   Watkins LL, 1999, AM HEART J, V137, P453, DOI 10.1016/S0002-8703(99)70491-6
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wright RA, 2001, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P255, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(01)80007-1
   York KM, 2007, PSYCHOSOM MED, V69, P521, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e3180cc2601
   Zoccola PM, 2008, PSYCHOSOM MED, V70, P661, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e31817bbc77
   Zorn E. A., 1997, BLOOD PRESS MONIT, V2, P185
NR 65
TC 2
BP 58
EP 65
PY 2013
PD OCT
VL 90
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.ijpsycho.2013.01.015
GA 254OD
UT WOS:000327174100009
ER

PT J
AU Archer, T
   Adolfsson, B
   Karlsson, E
AF Archer, Trevor
   Adolfsson, Birgitta
   Karlsson, Erica
TI Affective personality as cognitive-emotional presymptom profiles
   regulatory for self-reported health predispositions
SO NEUROTOXICITY RESEARCH
J9 NEUROTOX RES
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Archer, Trevor; Karlsson, Erica] Univ Gothenburg, Dept Psychol, SE-43050 Gothenburg, Sweden.
   [Archer, Trevor; Adolfsson, Birgitta] Univ Kalmar, Dept Human Sci, SE-39182 Kalmar, Sweden.
RP Archer, T, Univ Gothenburg, Dept Psychol, Box 500, SE-43050 Gothenburg, Sweden.
EM trevor.archer@psy.gu.se
DE affective personality; self-esteem; intrinsic motivation; depression;
   anxiety; locus of control; sleep; stress; energy; optimism
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; RESTLESS LEGS SYNDROME; GENERALIZED OUTCOME
   EXPECTANCIES; BECK DEPRESSION INVENTORY; NEGATIVE AFFECT SCHEDULE;
   INTRINSIC MOTIVATION; PSYCHOMETRIC PROPERTIES; DISPOSITIONAL OPTIMISM;
   SOCIAL SUPPORT; PSYCHOSOCIAL RESOURCES
AB Three studies that examined the links between affective personality, as constructed from responses to the Positive Affect (PA) and Negative Affect (NA) Scale (PANAS), and individuals' self-report of self-esteem, intrinsic motivation and Beck's Depression Inventory (BDI) depression in high school students and persons in working occupations are described. Self-report estimations of several other neuropsychiatric and psychosocial variables including, the Uppsala Sleep Inventory (USI), the Hospital Anxiety and Depression (HAD) test, Dispositional optimism, Locus of control, the Subjective Stress Experience test (SSE) and the Stress-Energy (SE) test, were also derived. Marked effects due to affective personality type upon somatic and psychological stress, anxiety and depression, self-esteem, internal and external locus of control, optimism, stress and energy, intrinsic motivation, external regulation, identitified regulation, major sleep problems, problems falling asleep, and psychophysiological problems were observed; levels of self-esteem, self-motivation and BDI-depression all produced substantial effects on health and well-being. Regression analyses indicated PA was predicted by dispositional optimism (thrice), energy (thrice), and intrinsic motivation, and counterpredicted by depression (twice) and stress (twice); and NA by anxiety (twice), stress (twice), psychological stress, identified regulation, BDI depression and psychophysiological problems, and counterpredicted by internal locus of control and self-esteem. BDI-depression was predicted by negative affect, major sleep problems and psychophysiological problems (Study III), self-esteem by dispositional optimism and energy, and counterpredicted by anxiety, depression and stress (Study 1), and intrinsic motivation by dispositional optimism, energy, PA and self-esteem (Study II). These convergent findings are interpreted from a perspective of the cognitive-emotional expressions underlying behavioural or presymptomatic profiles presenting predispositions for health or illhealth.
CR ABRAMSON LY, 1978, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V87, P49, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.87.1.49
   Agerstrom J, 2006, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V34, P1259, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2006.34.10.1259
   AHONEN EQ, 2007, LUNES ENERO, V21, P43
   *AM PSYCHIAT ASS, 2008, MENT HLTH RES SER
   ANDERSSON G, 1976, DEP PSYCHOL REPORTS, V9, P1
   ANDERSSONARNTEN AC, 2007, INDIVID DIF IN PRESS
   Archer T, 2007, EUR J PSYCHIAT, V21, P248
   ASPINWALL LG, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P989, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.63.6.989
   Baumeister R. F., 2001, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V5, P323, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.5.4.323
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P141, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.1.141
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1985, J PERS, V53, P450, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1985.tb00376.x
   Beck AT, 1987, MANUAL REVISED BECK
   BECK AT, 1988, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V8, P77, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(88)90050-5
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   Bensink G W, 1992, J Gerontol Nurs, V18, P30
   Bisschop MI, 2004, SOC SCI MED, V59, P721, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2003.11.038
   Bjorck JP, 1999, J PSYCHOSOC ONCOL, V17, P71, DOI 10.1300/J077v17n01_05
   Bood S. A., 2004, INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENC, V2, P26
   Breslau N, 1996, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V39, P411, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(95)00188-3
   BROWN C, 1995, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V7, P59
   Brown LK, 2005, SLEEP MED, V6, P443, DOI 10.1016/j.sleep.2005.03.005
   Brummett BH, 2007, PSYCHOSOM MED, V69, P396, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e31806d040b
   BUTLER AC, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P166, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.66.1.166
   Cannella DTL, 2007, J PAIN, V8, P256, DOI 10.1016/j.jpain.2006.08.007
   Christian A, 1993, J Obstet Gynecol Neonatal Nurs, V22, P370, DOI 10.1111/j.1552-6909.1993.tb01817.x
   CLARK LA, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P296, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.2.296
   Cohen M, 2007, PSYCHOSOM MED, V69, P313, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e318051542c
   Conn V. S., 1992, HEALTH VALUES, V16, P25
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   de Ridder D, 1996, PSYCHOL HEALTH MED, V1, P71, DOI 10.1080/13548509608400007
   DECI E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   DECI EL, 1971, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V18, P105, DOI 10.1037/h0030644
   DECI EL, 1991, NEBR SYM MOTIV, V38, P237
   DRULEY JA, 1998, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V17, P225
   DUA JK, 1993, GENET SOC GEN PSYCH, V119, P517
   Endler NS, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V30, P617, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00060-X
   ENDLER NS, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P844, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.58.5.844
   ErbinRoesemann MA, 1997, NURS ECON, V15, P183
   Ezquiaga E, 1999, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V52, P209, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(98)00057-3
   FOA EB, 1993, J TRAUMA STRESS, V6, P459, DOI 10.1002/jts.2490060405
   Franck E, 2007, BEHAV RES THER, V45, P1531, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2007.01.003
   FRIEDMAN LC, 1992, J BEHAV MED, V15, P127, DOI 10.1007/BF00848321
   Gable SL, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P129, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.1.129
   GOERTZEL L, 1991, PSYCHOL REP, V68, P531, DOI 10.2466/PR0.68.2.531-540
   Gray JR, 2005, COGN AFFECT BEHAV NE, V5, P182, DOI 10.3758/CABN.5.2.182
   Groth-Marnat G, 1990, HDB PSYCHOL ASSESSME
   Guay F, 2000, MOTIV EMOTION, V24, P175, DOI 10.1023/A:1005614228250
   Gureje O, 2004, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V38, P334, DOI 10.1080/j.1440-1614.2004.01360.x
   GUSTAFSSON S, 2007, THESIS U OREBRO SWED
   Hamilton NA, 2007, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V26, P288, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.26.3.288
   Harter S., 1993, SELF ESTEEM PUZZLE L, P87
   HARTER S, 1990, THRESHOLD DEV ADOLES, P334
   HERNANN BP, 1989, EPILEPSIA, V30, P332
   HERRMANN C, 1997, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V11, P213
   Hetta J, 1985, SLEEP 84, P373
   HOFFMANN RF, 1999, SLEEP HYPNOSIS, V4, P217
   HUEBNER ES, 1995, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V13, P286
   Joiner TE, 2007, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V101, P235, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2005.03.019
   KARLSSON E, 2007, SOC BEHAV P IN PRESS
   Karlsson E., 2007, INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENC, V5, P44
   KEMPEN GIJ, 2003, GERONTOL PSYCHOL S B, V58, pP35
   Kernis MH, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P657, DOI 10.1177/0146167298246009
   Kiviruusu O, 2007, SOC SCI MED, V65, P173, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2007.02.030
   KJELLBERG A, 1989, STRESS ENERGI FORMUL
   KJELLBERG A, 1974, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V15, P285, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.1974.tb00590.x
   Krystal Andrew D, 2007, J Clin Sleep Med, V3, P63
   Kuehner C, 2005, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V86, P205, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2005.01.014
   KUPFER DJ, 1981, AM J PSYCHIAT, V138, P429
   Lakey B, 2005, J PERS, V73, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2005.00312.x
   LEFCOURT HM, 1999, MEASURES PERSONALITY, V1, P552
   LEVENSON H, 1974, J PERS ASSESS, V38, P377, DOI 10.1080/00223891.1974.10119988
   LIGHTFOOT SL, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P434, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4904_12
   Lopez-Ibor JJ, 2002, PSYCHOPATHOLOGY, V35, P107, DOI 10.1159/000065128
   Mallon L, 2005, DIABETES CARE, V28, P2762, DOI 10.2337/diacare.28.11.2762
   MCAULEY E, 1989, RES Q EXERCISE SPORT, V60, P48
   MCCRAE RR, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P81, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.1.81
   MCFARLIN DB, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P521, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.40.3.521
   Meissner HH, 1998, WESTERN J MED, V169, P146
   MILLAR MR, 1987, J HOSP INFECT, V10, P187, DOI 10.1016/0195-6701(87)90146-0
   Millet P., 2003, J VOCATIONAL REHABIL, V19, P59
   MILLET P, 2005, THESIS LULEA TU LULE
   MORRISON DN, 1992, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V31, P94, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199201000-00014
   MUHLENKAMP AF, 1986, NURS RES, V35, P334
   NICASSIO PM, 1985, BEHAV RES THER, V23, P263, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(85)90004-X
   Nofzinger EA, 1999, PSYCHIAT RES-NEUROIM, V91, P59, DOI 10.1016/S0925-4927(99)00025-6
   Norlander T, 2002, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V30, P495, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2002.30.5.495
   Norlander T, 2002, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V94, P153, DOI 10.2466/PMS.94.1.153-164
   NOWLIS V, 1965, AFFECT COGNITION PER, P464
   Oginska H, 2006, CHRONOBIOL INT, V23, P1317, DOI 10.1080/07420520601089349
   Ohayon MM, 2003, J PSYCHIAT RES, V37, P9, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3956(02)00052-3
   Palomo T, 2004, NEUROTOX RES, V6, P159
   Palomo T, 2007, NEUROTOX RES, V12, P43
   PARKES KR, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P655, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.3.655
   Partinen M, 2007, SLEEP MED, V8, pS19, DOI 10.1016/j.sleep.2007.04.007
   PARTRIDGE C, 1989, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V28, P53
   Picchietti D, 2005, SLEEP, V28, P891
   PLANCAK A, 2006, THESIS U GOTEBORG
   PRETTY GH, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P1241, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.46.6.1241
   ROBERTS JE, 1995, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V19, P217, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(95)00049-C
   ROBERTS JE, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P804, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.5.804
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Rotter J. B., 1966, PSYCHOL MONOGR, V80, P609, DOI DOI 10.1037/H0092976
   RUSH AJ, 1986, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V43, P878
   Saklofske D., 1996, HDB COPING THEORY RE, P505
   SCHEIER MF, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.6.1063
   SCHEIER MF, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1257, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1257
   SCHEIER MF, 1987, J PERS, V55, P169, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1987.tb00434.x
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.219
   Scheier MF, 1992, COGNITIVE THERAPY RE, V16, P210
   SCHEIER MF, 1982, J RES PERS, V16, P409, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(82)90002-2
   Segerstrom SC, 2005, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V19, P195, DOI 10.1016/j.bbi.2004.08.003
   Seigel K, 2002, NORD J PSYCHIAT, V56, P441, DOI 10.1080/08039480260389361
   Sevim S, 2004, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V75, P226
   SJOBERG L, 1979, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V20, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.1979.tb00677.x
   SPECTOR PE, 1994, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V67, P1
   Spoormaker VI, 2005, EUR PSYCHIAT, V20, P243, DOI 10.1016/j.eurpsy.2004.11.006
   Standage M, 2005, BRIT J EDUC PSYCHOL, V75, P411, DOI 10.1348/000709904X22359
   Steffen PR, 2006, ETHNIC DIS, V16, P16
   STERN M, 1992, J ADOLESCENT RES, V7, P469, DOI 10.1177/074355489274005
   Strauman TJ, 1997, IN SESSION-PSYCHOTH, V3, P5
   TAYLOR SE, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P193, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.2.193
   TAYLOR SE, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P460, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.3.460
   Teasdale J, 1988, COGNITION EMOTION, V2, P247, DOI 10.1080/02699938808410927
   THASE ME, 1994, AM J PSYCHIAT, V151, P1615
   Thase ME, 1997, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V41, P964, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(96)00259-4
   TSENG MS, 1970, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V17, P487, DOI 10.1037/h0029891
   Vallerand RJ, 1997, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P271, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60019-2
   VALLERAND RJ, 1984, J SPORT PSYCHOL, V6, P94
   VALLERAND RJ, 1989, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V21, P323, DOI 10.1037/h0079855
   VALLERAND RJ, 1988, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V20, P239, DOI 10.1037/h0079930
   VANBEMMEL AL, 1993, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V113, P225
   VARG N, 1997, NEGATIV AFFEKTIVITET
   VARNI JW, 1994, J PSYCHOSOC ONCOL, V12, P1, DOI 10.1300/J077V12N03_01
   Voogt E, 2005, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V14, P262, DOI 10.1002/pon.842
   WALLSTON KA, 1978, HEALTH EDUC QUART, V6, P160, DOI 10.1177/109019817800600107
   Wang RC, 2007, J PAIN SYMPTOM MANAG, V33, P32, DOI 10.1016/j.jpainsymman.2006.06.013
   Waterman AS, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P1447, DOI 10.1177/0146167203256907
   Watson D., 1987, J ORGAN BEHAV MANAGE, V8, P141, DOI 10.1300/J075v08n02_09
   WATSON D, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P465, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.96.3.465
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P234, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.2.234
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WATSON D, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P346, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.97.3.346
   Watson David, 1994, PANAS X MANUAL POSIT, P1
   Wilson K, 1998, BEHAV CHANGE, V15, P187
   ZIGMOND AS, 1983, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V67, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1983.tb09716.x
   ZOLLER M, SELF RATED AFF UNPUB
NR 147
TC 7
BP 21
EP 44
PY 2008
PD AUG
VL 14
IS 1
GA 356JA
UT WOS:000259773300002
ER

PT S
AU Rashid, WEW
   Nordin, MS
   Omar, A
   Ismail, I
AF Rashid, Wan Edura Wan
   Nordin, Mohamad Sahari
   Omar, Azura
   Ismail, Izhairi
TI Work/Family Conflict: The Link between Self-Esteem and Satisfaction
   Outcomes
SO INTERNATIONAL CONGRESS ON INTERDISCIPLINARY BUSINESS AND SOCIAL SCIENCES 2012 (ICIBSOS 2012)
J9 PROCD SOC BEHV
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Rashid, Wan Edura Wan] Univ Teknol MARA, Inst Business Excellence, Selangor, Malaysia.
EM wanedura@yahoo.com
DE self-esteem; work/family conflict; overall satisfaction
ID WORK-FAMILY CONFLICT; JOB-SATISFACTION; LIFE SATISFACTION; RESOURCES;
   ANTECEDENTS; VALIDATION; ENRICHMENT
AB Managing work/family domain is imperative for organization in creating a supportive work environment among employees. Thus, this study aims to validate the hypothesized interrelationships among the constructs of self-esteem, work/family conflict and satisfaction outcomes. Data collected from 689 married nurses were tested using a full structural equation modeling. The results showed; there is a positive strong relationship between self-esteem and satisfaction outcome; a negative weak relationship between work/family conflict and satisfaction outcomes and a negative relationship between self-esteem and work/family conflict. In brief, engaging strategies to enhance self-esteem is practically important in assisting employee to juggle work/family roles and achieve satisfaction. (C) 2012 Published by Elsevier Ltd.
CR Alavi HR, 2003, PUBLIC PERS MANAGE, V32, P591
   Allen E. A., 2000, J OCCUP HEALTH, V5, P278
   Aminah A., 1997, PERTANIKA J SOCIAL S, V5, P93
   Aminah A., 2008, J INT MANAGEMENT STU, V3, P176
   Brayfield AH, 1951, J APPL PSYCHOL, V35, P307, DOI 10.1037/h0055617
   Brough P, 2005, STRESS HEALTH, V21, P223, DOI 10.1002/smi.1059
   Byron K, 2005, J VOCAT BEHAV, V67, P169, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2004.08.009
   Carlson DS, 2000, J VOCAT BEHAV, V56, P249, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1999.1713
   Carlson DS, 2003, J BUS PSYCHOL, V17, P515, DOI 10.1023/A:1023404302295
   Carlson DS, 2006, J VOCAT BEHAV, V68, P131, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2005.02.002
   Eby LT, 2005, J VOCAT BEHAV, V66, P124, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2003.11.003
   Frye N. K, 2004, J BUSINESS PSYCHOL, V19
   GOSWICK RA, 1981, J PSYCHOL, V107, P237
   Grandey AA, 1999, J VOCAT BEHAV, V54, P350, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1998.1666
   Grandey AA, 2005, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V78, P305, DOI 10.1348/096317905X26769
   GREENBERG J, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P913, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.6.913
   Greenhaus JH, 2006, ACAD MANAGE REV, V31, P72
   GREENHAUS JH, 1985, ACAD MANAGE REV, V10, P76, DOI 10.2307/258214
   Grzywacz J. G., 2002, 2002 PERS PROC PLAC
   HACKMAN JR, 1975, J APPL PSYCHOL, V60, P159, DOI 10.1037/h0076546
   Hair J. F., 2010, MULTIVARIATE DATA AN
   Hennessy K. D., 2007, THESIS U MARYLAND
   Hsieh Y. C., 2004, THESIS PURDUE U, P203
   James W., 1890, PRINCIPLES PSYCHOL, V1
   Judge TA, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P17, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.83.1.17
   Judge TA, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P80, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.1.80
   Kahn R. L., 1964, ORG STRESS
   Kline R. B., 2011, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   Korman A. K., 1976, ACAD MANAGE REV, V1, P50, DOI 10.5465/ AMR.1976.4408762
   Kossek EE, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P139
   LEARY MR, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P518, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.3.518
   Mazerolle SM, 2008, J ATHL TRAINING, V43, P505, DOI 10.4085/1062-6050-43.5.505
   Mossholder K. W., 1981, ACAD MANAGE J, V25, P575
   Noraini M. N., 2004, J SOC PSYCHOL, V144, P389
   Quinn R. P., 1979, J APPL PSYCHOL, V80, P6
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Rothbard N. P., 2006, WORK LIFE BALANCE PS
   Spector P. E., 1997, JOB SATISFACTION APP
   Wan Edura W. R, 2012, P INT C INN MAN TECH, P6
NR 39
TC 0
BP 564
EP 569
PY 2012
VL 65
DI 10.1016/j.sbspro.2012.11.166
GA BEZ59
UT WOS:000318906200084
ER

PT J
AU Perez, CR
   Soto, JA
AF Perez, Christopher R.
   Soto, Jose A.
TI Cognitive Reappraisal in the Context of Oppression: Implications for
   Psychological Functioning
SO EMOTION
J9 EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Perez, Christopher R.; Soto, Jose A.] Penn State Univ, Dept Psychol, University Pk, PA 16802 USA.
RP Soto, JA, Penn State Univ, Dept Psychol, 615 Moore Bldg, University Pk, PA 16802 USA.
EM josesoto@psu.edu
DE cognitive reappraisal; depression; life satisfaction; oppression; ethnic
   minority
ID EMOTION REGULATION; MULTIDIMENSIONAL INVENTORY; BLACK IDENTITY; STIGMA;
   MODEL; AMERICAN; CULTURE; POWER
AB Research on emotion regulation has shown cognitive reappraisal to be positively correlated with better psychological functioning. Prior research has failed to account for contextual influences on this important relationship. We examined how this relationship plays out across two United States ethnic groups that represent different contexts of oppression: Puerto Ricans, experiencing distal oppression (societal level) but not proximal oppression (immediate environment), and Latino Americans, experiencing both. We also captured individual beliefs regarding oppression of one's group and implications of that oppression by measuring oppressed minority ideology (OMI). Results confirmed our hypothesis that the relationship between reappraisal and psychological functioning would be moderated by the context of oppression (as measured by ethnic group membership and OMI). For Latino Americans high on OMI, reappraisal was negatively associated with psychological functioning. For Puerto Ricans, regardless of OMI, this relationship remained positive, suggesting a possible benefit for minorities in being surrounded by in-group members.
CR Butler EA, 2007, EMOTION, V7, P30, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.7.1.30
   Butler EA, 2009, EMOT REV, V1, P86, DOI 10.1177/1754073908099131
   Butler EA, 2009, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V40, P510, DOI 10.1177/0022022109332845
   Butler EA, 2003, EMOTION, V3, P48, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.3.1.48
   Clark R, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P805, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.54.10.805
   Cole PM, 1998, DEV PSYCHOL, V34, P640, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.34.4.640
   Consedine NS, 2002, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V6, P204, DOI 10.1037//1089-2680.6.2.204
   CROCKER J, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P608, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.4.608
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   GROSS J J, 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P271, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.271
   Gross JJ, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P348, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.2.348
   Hanna FJ, 2000, J COUNS DEV, V78, P430
   Hatzenbuehler ML, 2009, PSYCHOL SCI, V20, P1282, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2009.02441.x
   Herring C, 2009, AM SOCIOL REV, V74, P208
   Hunter LR, 2010, PSYCHOL BULL, V136, P211, DOI 10.1037/a0018133
   Johnson TM, 2005, MEAS EVAL COUNS DEV, V38, P92
   Jones James M., 1997, PREJUDICE RACISM
   Major B, 2005, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V56, P393, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.56.091103.070137
   Matsumoto D, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V94, P925, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.94.6.925
   Mauss I. B., 2007, SOCIAL PERSONALITY P, V1, P146, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1751-9004.2007.00005.X
   Miller CT, 2001, J SOC ISSUES, V57, P73, DOI 10.1111/0022-4537.00202
   Mor Barak M. E., 2002, COMMUNITY WORK FAMIL, V5, P133, DOI 10.1080/13668800220146346
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Sellers RM, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P805, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.4.805
   SOTO JA, EMOTION IN PRESS
   Soto JA, 2011, J ANXIETY DISORD, V25, P258, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2010.09.011
   Swim J. K., 2003, J BLACK PSYCHOL, V29, P38, DOI DOI 10.1177/0095798402239228
   Thomaes S, 2009, PSYCHOL SCI, V20, P1079, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2009.02395.x
   Velazquez Jose E, 1998, PUERTO RICAN MOVEMEN
   Wood JV, 2009, PSYCHOL SCI, V20, P860, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2009.02370.x
NR 30
TC 3
BP 675
EP 680
PY 2011
PD JUN
VL 11
IS 3
DI 10.1037/a0021254
GA 778NL
UT WOS:000291711300022
ER

PT J
AU Kaminer, Y
AF Kaminer, Yifrah
TI Stimulant Misuse: Is the Pursuit of Happiness by Youth Overrated?
SO JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN ACADEMY OF CHILD AND ADOLESCENT PSYCHIATRY
J9 J AM ACAD CHILD PSY
LA English
DT Editorial Material
C1 [Kaminer, Yifrah] Univ Connecticut, Ctr Hlth, Farmington, CT 06030 USA.
RP Kaminer, Y, Univ Connecticut, Ctr Hlth, Dept Psych & Alcohol Res, 263 Farmington Ave, Farmington, CT 06030 USA.
EM kaminer@uchc.edu
CR [Anonymous], 2013, ROCKY MOUNTAIN HIDTA
   Bagot K, ADDICTION IN PRESS
   Chatterjee A, 2006, J MED ETHICS, V32, P110, DOI 10.1136/jme.2005.013599
   Chatterjee A., 2009, BRIT MED J, V338, P1532
   Hovens GJ, 1994, J AM ACAD CHILD ADOL, V33, P476
   Johnston L. D., 2012, MONITORING FUTURE NA
   McCabe SE, 2013, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V52, P1272, DOI 10.1016/j.jaac.2013.09.005
   Mirza KAH, 2011, CLIN MANUAL ADOLESCE, P283
   Sahakian B, 2007, NATURE, V450, P1157, DOI 10.1038/4501157a
   Wilens TE, 2008, ADOLESCENT SUBSTANCE ABUSE: PSYCHIATRIC COMORBIDITY AND HIGH-RISK BEHAVIORS, P195, DOI 10.1300/5785_09
   Winters KC, 2008, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V47, P740, DOI 10.1097/CHI.0b013e31817395cf
NR 11
TC 0
BP 1255
EP 1256
PY 2013
PD DEC
VL 52
IS 12
DI 10.1016/j.jaac.2013.09.006
GA 266HG
UT WOS:000328014100004
ER

PT J
AU Hamada, Y
   Ohta, Y
   Nakane, Y
AF Hamada, Y
   Ohta, Y
   Nakane, Y
TI Factors affecting the family support system of patients with
   schizophrenia: A survey in the remote island of Tsushima
SO PSYCHIATRY AND CLINICAL NEUROSCIENCES
J9 PSYCHIAT CLIN NEUROS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Sonoda Hosp, Saga 8430022, Japan.
   Nagasaki Univ, Sch Hlth Sci, Nagasaki, Japan.
   Nagasaki Univ, Sch Med, Dept Neuropsychiat, Nagasaki, Japan.
RP Hamada, Y, Sonoda Hosp, Takeo 4017,Takeo Cho, Saga 8430022, Japan.
DE community care; family support system; islands; mental health;
   schizophrenia
ID EXPRESSED EMOTION; FOLLOW-UP; ADJUSTMENT; DISORDERS
AB Possible support for home-cared schizophrenic patients and their families was investigated on Tsushima, one of the many isolated islands in Japan. The psychopathologic symptoms of the patients were evaluated using the Brief Psychiatric Rating Scales (BPRS), their social adjustment using the Psychiatric Disability Assessment Schedule (DAS), mental states of the families using the General Health Questionnaire (GHQ), and the quality of life (QOL) using the Life Satisfaction Rating Scales (LSR). The family support systems for the patients were evaluated with regard to: (i) family support for the patient's daily life (FS), (ii) hardships of family life caused by living with the patient (HF), and (iii) empathic attitude of the family toward the patient (EA). Psychotic symptoms of schizophrenic patients were closely related to the mental state and QOL of their families. Family support was significantly correlated with HF and EA. Moreover, the family support system was shown to be related both to the psychotic symptoms of the patient and the mental state of the family. These results suggest that an approach to improve the family support system for the patient may exert positive effects on the patient's psychotic symptoms and his/her social adjustment. We also consider that intervention by a public organization is necessary to improve the family support system on islands.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1987, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   ARAI M, 1988, MENTALLY DISABLED JA, P46
   BEBBINGTON P, 1994, PSYCHOL MED, V24, P707
   CIOMPI L, 1989, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V155, P15
   GOLDBERG DP, 1970, BRIT MED J, V2, P439
   HAMANN SB, 1995, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V9, P1
   HOGARTY GE, 1991, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V48, P340
   Hornung WP, 1999, EUR ARCH PSY CLIN N, V249, P162, DOI 10.1007/s004060050082
   KITAMURA T, 1989, PSYCHOL MED, V19, P507
   KITAMURA T, 1988, THEORY PRACTICE ASSE, P59
   Klingberg S, 1999, EUR ARCH PSY CLIN N, V249, P66, DOI 10.1007/s004060050068
   Leff JP, 1985, EXPRESSED EMOTION FA
   MARTINS C, 1992, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V27, P22, DOI 10.1007/BF00788952
   NAMIHIRA E, 1992, KYUSHU NEUROPSYCHIAT, V38, P109
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   NUECHTERLEIN KH, 1992, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V18, P387
   Ohta Y, 1995, INT J SOC PSYCHIATR, V41, P268, DOI 10.1177/002076409504100404
   OHTA Y, 1992, JPN J SOCIAL PSYCHIA, V15, P131
   OHTA Y, 1991, JAPANESE J CLIN PSYC, V20, P1227
   OHTA Y, 1994, PRACTICE REGIONAL ME, P101
   OSHIMA I, 1987, Psychiatria et Neurologia Japonica, V89, P204
   OSHIMA I, 1992, JPN J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V21, P395
   Oshima Iwao, 1994, Psychiatria et Neurologia Japonica, V96, P493
   OTSUKA T, 1994, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V89, P111, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1994.tb01496.x
   OVERALL JE, 1962, PSYCHOL REP, V10, P799
   SATO T, 1993, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V15, P224, DOI 10.1016/0163-8343(93)90037-O
   *TSUSH BRANCH OFF, 1999, NAG PREF GOV
   *WHO, DIS ASS SCH
   WIG N N, 1987, British Journal of Psychiatry, V151, P160, DOI 10.1192/bjp.151.2.160
NR 29
TC 2
BP 161
EP 168
PY 2003
PD APR
VL 57
IS 2
DI 10.1046/j.1440-1819.2003.01096.x
GA 654PZ
UT WOS:000181506400005
ER

PT J
AU Loewenstein, GF
   Weber, EU
   Hsee, CK
   Welch, N
AF Loewenstein, GF
   Weber, EU
   Hsee, CK
   Welch, N
TI Risk as feelings
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL BULLETIN
J9 PSYCHOL BULL
LA English
DT Review
C1 Carnegie Mellon Univ, Dept Social & Decis Sci, Pittsburgh, PA 15213 USA.
   Columbia Univ, Dept Psychol, New York, NY 10027 USA.
   Columbia Univ, Grad Sch Business, New York, NY 10027 USA.
   Univ Chicago, Grad Sch Business, Ctr Decis Res, Chicago, IL 60637 USA.
RP Loewenstein, GF, Carnegie Mellon Univ, Dept Social & Decis Sci, Porter Hall 208, Pittsburgh, PA 15213 USA.
ID MOOD-CONGRUENT JUDGMENT; DECISION-MAKING; PERCEIVED RISK; GENDER
   DIFFERENCES; POSITIVE AFFECT; NUCLEAR WASTE; PSYCHOPATHIC INDIVIDUALS;
   VOLUNTARY CONTROL; UTILITY THEORIES; RATIONAL CHOICE
AB Virtually all current theories of choice under risk or uncertainty are cognitive and consequentialist. They assume that people assess the desirability and likelihood of possible outcomes of choice alternatives and integrate this information through some type of expectation-based calculus to arrive at a decision. The authors propose an alternative theoretical perspective, the risk-as-feelings hypothesis, that highlights the role of affect experienced at the moment of decision making. Drawing on research from clinical, physiological, and other subfields of psychology, they show that emotional reactions to risky situations often diverge from cognitive assessments of those risks. When such divergence occurs, emotional reactions often drive behavior. The risk-as-feelings hypothesis is shown to explain a wide range of phenomena that have resisted interpretation in cognitive-consequentialist terms.
CR Ahlbrecht M, 1996, J INST THEOR ECON, V152, P593
   Ajzen I., 1980, UNDERSTANDING ATTITU
   ALHAKAMI AS, 1994, RISK ANAL, V14, P1085, DOI 10.1111/j.1539-6924.1994.tb00080.x
   ARMONY JL, 1995, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V109, P246, DOI 10.1037//0735-7044.109.2.246
   Armony JL, 1997, TRENDS COGN SCI, V1, P28, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(97)01007-3
   Bajtelsmit V. L., 1997, J RISK INSUR, V16, P135
   BANKART CP, 1974, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V11, P160
   Bargh John A., 1984, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, V3, P1
   Barlow DH, 1988, ANXIETY ITS DISORDER
   Barsky RB, 1997, Q J ECON, V112, P537, DOI 10.1162/003355397555280
   BARTHOLOMEW R, 1997, SKEPTICAL INQUIRER, P29
   Bechara A, 1997, SCIENCE, V275, P1293, DOI 10.1126/science.275.5304.1293
   Beck A. T., 1985, ANXIETY DISORDERS PH
   Becker MH., 1974, HLTH ED MONOGRAPHS, V2, P324, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10865-007-9123-6
   BELL DE, 1985, OPER RES, V33, P1, DOI 10.1287/opre.33.1.1
   BELL DE, 1982, OPER RES, V30, P961, DOI 10.1287/opre.30.5.961
   BENARTZI S, 1995, Q J ECON, V110, P73, DOI 10.2307/2118511
   BENTHIN A, 1995, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V17, P143, DOI 10.1016/1054-139X(95)00111-5
   Bernay T, 1982, BREAST DISEASE BREAS, V8, P2
   BEYTHMAROM R, 1993, DEV PSYCHOL, V29, P549, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.29.3.549
   Bouton ME, 2001, PSYCHOL REV, V108, P4, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.108.1.4
   BOUTON ME, 1991, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V11, P123, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(91)90091-8
   BOUTON ME, 1994, J EXP PSYCHOL ANIM B, V20, P219, DOI 10.1037//0097-7403.20.3.219
   Bower G. H., 1991, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGM, P31
   Bower G. H., 1992, HDB EMOTION MEMORY R, P3
   BOWER GH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P129, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.129
   BREZNITZ S, 1971, BRIT J SOC CLIN PSYC, V10, P271
   Brody L. R., 1993, HUMAN FEELINGS EXPLO, P87
   BRODY LR, 1990, SEX ROLES, V21, P363
   BROWNE MJ, 2000, J RISK UNCERTAINTY, V20, P271
   BURGER JM, 1988, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V14, P264, DOI 10.1177/0146167288142005
   Byrnes JP, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P367, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.3.367
   Camerer C, 1995, HDB EXPT EC, P587
   Camerer CF, 1989, J RISK UNCERTAINTY, V2, P61, DOI 10.1007/BF00055711
   CAPLIN A, 1997, UNPUB PSYCHOL EXPECT
   CARROLL D, 1979, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V70, P39
   Chaiken S., 1999, DUAL PROCESS THEORIE
   CHAKRABORTY A, 1983, TRANSCULT PSYCHIAT, V20, P150
   CHEW SH, 1994, J RISK UNCERTAINTY, V8, P267, DOI 10.1007/BF01064045
   CLARK DM, 1986, BEHAV RES THER, V24, P461, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(86)90011-2
   Cleckley H., 1941, MASK SANITY
   Clore G. L., 1994, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, V1, P323
   CLORE GL, 1992, CONSTRUCTION OF SOCIAL JUDGMENTS, P133
   COOK M, 1990, J EXP PSYCHOL ANIM B, V16, P372, DOI 10.1037/0097-7403.16.4.372
   Cottle T. J., 1974, PRESENT THINGS FUTUR
   COWLEY G, 1995, NEWSWEEK        1204, P75
   Damasio A. R., 1994, DESCARTES ERROR EMOT
   DAVID AS, 1995, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V39, P1, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(94)00085-J
   De Becker G., 1997, GIFT FEAR SURVIVAL S
   DEANE GE, 1969, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V6, P17, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1969.tb02879.x
   Derakshan N, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P816, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.4.816
   EISENBERG AE, 1995, IND DIFFERENCES RISK
   ELLIOTT R, 1975, PSYCHOL REP, V36, P923
   ELLSWORTH PC, 1988, MOTIV EMOTION, V12, P271, DOI 10.1007/BF00993115
   Elster J, 1992, CHOICE TIME, P213
   EPSTEIN S, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P328, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.2.328
   Eysenck M. W., 1992, ANXIETY COGNITIVE PE
   EYSENCK MW, 1987, PSYCHOL RES-PSYCH FO, V49, P189, DOI 10.1007/BF00308686
   Finucane ML, 2000, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V13, P1, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0771(200001/03)13:1<1::AID-BDM333>3.0.CO;2-S
   Fischhoff B., 1981, ACCEPTABLE RISK
   Fowles D C, 1994, Prog Exp Pers Psychopathol Res, P263
   Freeman W, 1942, PSYCHOSURGERY INTELL
   Friedman M, 1948, J POLIT ECON, V56, P279, DOI 10.1086/256692
   Frijda N. H., 1986, EMOTIONS
   FRIJDA NH, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P212, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.57.2.212
   FUJITA F, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P427, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.3.427
   GEORGE MR, 1999, NEWSWEEK         SPR, P68
   GLADWELL M, 1999, NEW YORKER      0712, P24
   Gneezy U, 1997, Q J ECON, V112, P631, DOI 10.1162/003355397555217
   GREGORY R, 1995, AM SCI, V83, P220
   Gregory R, 1996, HEALTH PLACE, V2, P213, DOI 10.1016/1353-8292(96)00019-6
   Gwee Ah Leng, 1968, SINGAP MED J, V9, P3
   HARE RD, 1966, J ABNORMAL SOCIAL PS, V70, P442
   HARE RD, 1965, PSYCHOL REP, V16, P499
   HARLESS DW, 1994, ECONOMETRICA, V62, P1251, DOI 10.2307/2951749
   HARSHMAN RA, 1987, CAN J PSYCHOL, V41, P303
   HENDRICKX L, 1989, ACTA PSYCHOL, V72, P41, DOI 10.1016/0001-6918(89)90050-4
   HERSCH J, 1997, MANAGERIAL DECISION, V11, P241
   HOGARTH R, 1995, J RISK UNCERTAINTY, V10, P1015
   HOLTGRAVE DR, 1993, RISK ANAL, V13, P553, DOI 10.1111/j.1539-6924.1993.tb00014.x
   Hsee CK, 1997, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V126, P45, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.126.1.45
   *INS ADV, 1994, INS ADV, V105, P17
   Isaac RM, 2000, J RISK UNCERTAINTY, V20, P177, DOI 10.1023/A:1007881008177
   ISEN AM, 1987, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V39, P145, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(87)90034-3
   ISEN AM, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P1, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.1.1
   ISEN AM, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P710, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.5.710
   ISEN AM, 1983, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V31, P194, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(83)90120-4
   JACOBS N, 1965, SOC PROBL, V12, P318, DOI 10.1525/sp.1965.12.3.03a00060
   JANIS IL, 1953, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V48, P78, DOI 10.1037/h0060732
   JOHNSON EJ, 1993, J RISK UNCERTAINTY, V7, P35, DOI 10.1007/BF01065313
   JOHNSON EJ, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P20, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.45.1.20
   KAHNEMAN D, 1994, J RISK UNCERTAINTY, V9, P5, DOI 10.1007/BF01073401
   Thaler RH, 1997, Q J ECON, V112, P647, DOI 10.1162/003355397555226
   KAHNEMAN D, 1979, ECONOMETRICA, V47, P263, DOI 10.2307/1914185
   Kahneman D, 1999, J RISK UNCERTAINTY, V19, P203, DOI 10.1023/A:1007835629236
   Kahneman D, 1998, J RISK UNCERTAINTY, V16, P49, DOI 10.1023/A:1007710408413
   KAVANAGH DJ, 1985, COGNITIVE THER RES, V9, P507, DOI 10.1007/BF01173005
   KUNREUTHER H, 1976, PUBLIC POLICY, V24, P227
   Kunreuther H. C., 1978, DISASTER INSURANCE P
   LANG PJ, 1995, AM PSYCHOL, V50, P372, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.50.5.372
   LAZARUS RS, 1951, PSYCHOL REV, V58, P113, DOI 10.1037/h0054104
   LeDoux J. E., 1996, EMOTIONAL BRAIN
   Lerner JS, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P473
   LERNER JS, 1999, UNPUB FEAR ANGER RIS
   LEVENTHA.H, 1966, J PERS, V34, P155, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1966.tb01706.x
   Liberman N, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P5, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.1.5
   Lieberman A., 1992, PERSONALITY SOCIAL P, V18, P669
   LOEWENSTEIN G, HDB AFFECTIVE SCI
   Loewenstein G, 1996, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V65, P272, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1996.0028
   LOEWENSTEIN G, 1987, ECON J, V97, P666, DOI 10.2307/2232929
   LOEWENSTEIN G, 1990, J RISK UNCERTAINTY, V3, P155, DOI 10.1007/BF00056370
   LOOMES G, 1986, REV ECON STUD, V53, P271, DOI 10.2307/2297651
   LOOMES G, 1982, ECON J, V92, P805, DOI 10.2307/2232669
   LOPES LL, 1987, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P255, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60416-5
   LOPES LL, 1995, PSYCHOL LEARN MOTIV, V32, P177, DOI 10.1016/S0079-7421(08)60310-2
   Lovallo D, 2000, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V13, P179, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0771(200004/06)13:2<179::AID-BDM332>3.0.CO;2-J
   Luce MF, 1999, J MARKETING RES, V36, P143, DOI 10.2307/3152089
   Luce MF, 1997, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V23, P384, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.23.2.384
   LUCE RD, 1994, MANAGE SCI, V40, P263, DOI 10.1287/mnsc.40.2.263
   LUCE RD, 1986, J MATH PSYCHOL, V30, P188, DOI 10.1016/0022-2496(86)90013-1
   Luu P, 1998, COGNITIVE THER RES, V22, P577, DOI 10.1023/A:1018742120255
   LYKKEN DT, 1957, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V55, P6, DOI 10.1037/h0047232
   MacCrimmon K., 1986, TAKING RISKS MANAGEM
   Mann L, 1992, RISK TAKING BEHAV, P202
   Markowitz H, 1952, J POLIT ECON, V60, P151, DOI 10.1086/257177
   MAYER JD, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P237, DOI 10.1177/0146167295213005
   MAYER JD, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P119, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.63.1.119
   MCNALLY RJ, 1987, PSYCHOL BULL, V101, P283, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.101.2.283
   Mellers B, 1999, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V128, P332, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.128.3.332
   Mellers BA, 1997, PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P423, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1997.tb00455.x
   MENZIES RG, 1995, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V18, P305
   Miller GA, 1987, COGNITION EMOTION, V1, P367, DOI [10.1080/02699938708408058, DOI 10.1080/02699938708408058]
   MINEKA S, 1993, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V122, P23, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.122.1.23
   MONAT A, 1972, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P237, DOI 10.1037/h0033297
   MONAT A, 1976, J HUM STRESS, V2, P32
   Mossin J., 1969, AM ECON REV, V59, P172
   MURRAY M, 1993, J PUBLIC HEALTH MED, V15, P147
   Ness RM, 1994, J NERV MENT DIS, V182, P466
   NISAN M, 1972, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V21, P175, DOI 10.1037/h0032245
   NOLENHOEKSMA S, 1990, SEX DIFFERENCES DEPR
   Nygren TE, 1996, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V66, P59, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1996.0038
   O'Malley M S, 1987, JAMA, V257, P2196, DOI 10.1001/jama.257.16.2196
   OHMAN A, 1986, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V23, P123, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1986.tb00608.x
   OHMAN A, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P231, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.103.2.231
   OHMAN A, 1993, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V102, P121
   Ortony A, 1988, COGNITIVE STRUCTURE
   Panksepp J., 1985, HDB CLIN NEUROLOGY, V45, P271
   Panksepp J., 1998, AFFECTIVE NEUROSCIEN
   PATERSON RJ, 1987, PSYCHOL BULL, V101, P404, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.101.3.404
   Patrick C., 1994, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V31, P415
   Pavlov I., 1927, CONDITIONED REFLEXES
   PAYNE JW, 1993, ADAPTIVE DECISIONMAK
   PETERS E, IN PRESS PERSONALITY
   Peters E, 1996, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P1427, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1996.tb00079.x
   POPE R, 1985, THEOR DECIS, V18, P229, DOI 10.1007/BF00126593
   Prelec D, 1998, ECONOMETRICA, V66, P497, DOI 10.2307/2998573
   QUADREL MJ, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P102, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.48.2.102
   Raghunathan R, 1999, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V79, P56, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1999.2838
   Rolls E. T., 1999, BRAIN EMOTION
   Roseman I., 1984, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V5, P11
   Ross L., 1980, HUMAN INFERENCE STRA
   Roth WT, 1996, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V33, P63, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1996.tb02109.x
   ROTTENSTREICH Y, 1999, MONEY KISSES ELECT S
   Sanna LJ, 1999, PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P339, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00165
   SAPOLSKY RM, 1994, ZEBRAS GET ULCERS GU
   Savitsky K, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P529, DOI 10.1177/0146167298245008
   SCHELLING TC, 1984, AM ECON REV, V74, P1
   Scherer K. R., 1984, APPROACHES EMOTION, P293
   Schmitt WA, 1999, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V108, P353, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.108.2.353
   Schmitt WA, 1999, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V108, P538, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.108.3.538
   SCHOEMAKER PJH, 1990, MANAGE SCI, V36, P1451, DOI 10.1287/mnsc.36.12.1451
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   SELIGMAN ME, 1971, BEHAV THER, V2, P307, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(71)80064-3
   Servan-Schreiber D, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P331
   Shepperd JA, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P844, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.4.844
   Shiv B, 1999, J CONSUM RES, V26, P278, DOI 10.1086/209563
   Shiv B, 2000, J CONSUM RES, V27, P202, DOI 10.1086/314320
   Simon Herbert A, 1967, PSYCHOL REV, V57, P386
   Sjoberg L, 1998, RISK ANAL, V18, P85, DOI 10.1111/j.1539-6924.1998.tb00918.x
   Sloman SA, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V119, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.119.1.3
   SLOVIC P, 1991, SCIENCE, V254, P1603, DOI 10.1126/science.254.5038.1603
   Slovic P., 1986, RISK EVALUATION MANA, P3
   SLOVIC P, IN PRESS INTUITIVE J
   Slovic P., 1980, SOC RISK ASSESSMENT, P181
   SLOVIC P, 1991, RISK ANAL, V11, P683, DOI 10.1111/j.1539-6924.1991.tb00658.x
   SLOVIC P, 1994, RISK ANAL, V14, P773, DOI 10.1111/j.1539-6924.1994.tb00288.x
   SMITH CA, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P475, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.3.475
   SMITH D, 1987, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V24, P334, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1987.tb00304.x
   SNORTUM JR, 1971, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V37, P417, DOI 10.1037/h0031874
   SPECTER M, 1996, NY TIMES        0525, P1
   SPENCE M, 1972, ECONOMETRICA, V40, P401, DOI 10.2307/1909418
   STAPLEY JC, 1989, SEX ROLES, V20, P295, DOI 10.1007/BF00287726
   Starmer C, 2000, J ECON LIT, V38, P332, DOI 10.1257/jel.38.2.332
   SUNSTEIN C, IN PRESS J LEGAL STU
   Vasey MW, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P1173, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01789.x
   Viscusi K., 1987, LEARNING RISK
   WEBER EU, 1999, DOMAIN SPECIFIC RISK
   Weber EU, 1998, MANAGE SCI, V44, P1205, DOI 10.1287/mnsc.44.9.1205
   WEINSTEIN ND, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V105, P31, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.105.1.31
   WELCH E, 1999, THESIS CARNEGIE MELL
   WESSELY S, 1990, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V157, P421, DOI 10.1192/bjp.157.3.421
   WESSELY S, 1987, PSYCHOL MED, V17, P109
   WHITE KD, 1978, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V15, P196, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1978.tb01363.x
   WHITLEY BE, 1991, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V17, P104, DOI 10.1177/0146167291171016
   WILLIAMSON S, 1991, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V28, P260, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1991.tb02192.x
   WILSON TD, 1993, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V19, P331, DOI 10.1177/0146167293193010
   WILSON TD, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P181, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.60.2.181
   Windschitl PD, 1999, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V25, P1514, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.25.6.1514
   Winkielman P, 1997, COGNITION EMOTION, V11, P433
   WRIGHT WF, 1992, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V52, P276, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(92)90039-A
   Zajonc R. B., 1984, APPROACHES EMOTION, P259
   Zajonc R. B., 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V2, P591
   ZAJONC RB, 1980, AM PSYCHOL, V35, P151, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.35.2.151
   Zajonc RB, 1984, APPROACHES EMOTION, P239
   1997, NEWSWEEK        0721, P78
   1997, SPIEGEL         0929, V39, P244
NR 216
TC 1182
BP 267
EP 286
PY 2001
PD MAR
VL 127
IS 2
DI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.2.267
GA 471KF
UT WOS:000170928000006
ER

PT J
AU Gilman, R
   Huebner, ES
AF Gilman, R
   Huebner, ES
TI Children's reports of their life satisfaction - Convergence across
   raters, time and response formats
SO SCHOOL PSYCHOLOGY INTERNATIONAL
J9 SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV S CAROLINA,DEPT PSYCHOL,COLUMBIA,SC 29212.
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; PSYCHOMETRIC PROPERTIES; NEGATIVE AFFECT; SELF-CONCEPT;
   VALIDATION; SCALE; INDEPENDENCE; STUDENTS; ACCURACY; MODEL
AB Two studies investigated the properties of a children's subjective well-being measure, the Student's Life Satisfaction Scale (SLSS), with middle school students. The first study explored convergent and discriminant validity utilizing multitrait-multimethod analyses. The second study investigated the temporal stability of children's life satisfaction reports over a 4-week period and the comparability of their reports across frequency and extent response formats. Children's life satisfaction reports correlated significantly with parents' ratings, providing evidence of convergent validity. Discriminant validity was also demonstrated. Moderate temporal stability was shown. However, scores across the different response formats were not interchangeable and revealed different correlates. The latter findings suggested that different response formats may tap different psychological constructs.
CR ACHENBACH TM, 1987, PSYCHOL BULL, V101, P213, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.101.2.213
   ANDREWS FM, 1980, SOC INDIC RES, V8, P127, DOI 10.1007/BF00286474
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Argyle M, 1987, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   CAMPBELL DT, 1959, PSYCHOL BULL, V56, P81, DOI 10.1037/h0046016
   COWEN EL, 1991, AM PSYCHOL, V46, P404, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.46.4.404
   DEW T, 1994, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V32, P185, DOI 10.1016/0022-4405(94)90010-8
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P91
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   DIXON PN, 1984, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V44, P61, DOI 10.1177/0013164484441006
   ENDICOTT J, 1993, PSYCHOPHARMACOL BULL, V29, P321
   FELDT LS, 1969, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V34, P363, DOI 10.1007/BF02289364
   FLAMER S, 1983, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V18, P275, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr1803_3
   Frisch M. B., 1992, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V4, P92, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.4.1.92
   Harman H., 1976, MODERN FACTOR ANAL
   HUEBNER ES, 1991, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V9, P363, DOI 10.1177/073428299100900408
   HUEBNER ES, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P315, DOI 10.1007/BF01078690
   Huebner E. S., 1991, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V6, P103, DOI 10.1037/h0088805
   Huebner E. S., 1991, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V12, P231, DOI DOI 10.1177/0143034391123010
   HUEBNER ES, 1997, CHILDRENS NEEDS, V2
   HUEBNER ES, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V30, P71, DOI 10.1007/BF01080333
   KAMMANN R, 1984, J PERS, V52, P107, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1984.tb00347.x
   KOVACS M, 1985, PSYCHOPHARMACOL BULL, V21, P995
   KOZMA A, 1990, SOC INDIC RES, V22, P119, DOI 10.1007/BF00354836
   LARS M, 1978, CHILDRENS DEPRESSION
   LARSEN RJ, 1987, J RES PERS, V21, P1, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(87)90023-7
   Marsh H. W., 1990, SELF DESCRIPTION QUE
   MARSH HW, 1990, AM EDUC RES J, V27, P89, DOI 10.3102/00028312027001089
   MASTERS JR, 1974, J EDUC MEAS, V11, P49
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   PAVOT W, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF01086714
   Phillips B. N., 1993, ED PSYCHOL PERSPECTI
   Reynolds W. M, 1989, REYNOLDS CHILD DEPRE
   SCHMITT N, 1985, APPL PSYCH MEAS, V9, P367, DOI 10.1177/014662168500900405
   SEEMAN J, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P1099, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.44.8.1099
   SHAVELSON RJ, 1976, REV EDUC RES, V46, P407, DOI 10.3102/00346543046003407
   STEIGER JH, 1980, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES, P57
   Tanur J. M., 1991, QUESTIONS QUESTIONS
   TERRY T, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V35, P39, DOI 10.1007/BF01079237
   THAYER RE, 1986, PSYCHOL REP, V58, P607
   THOMAS DL, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P291, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.2.291
   VEENHOVEN R, 1993, BIBLIOGRAPHY HAPPINE
   WARR P, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P644, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.44.3.644
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P128, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.1.128
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WYATT RC, 1987, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V47, P27, DOI 10.1177/0013164487471003
NR 47
TC 40
BP 229
EP 243
PY 1997
PD AUG
VL 18
IS 3
DI 10.1177/0143034397183004
GA XL674
UT WOS:A1997XL67400004
ER

PT J
AU Coate, LE
   Edelstein, K
   Massey, C
   Jewitt, NC
   Mason, WP
   Devins, GM
AF Coate, Linda E.
   Edelstein, Kim
   Massey, Christine
   Jewitt, Natalie C.
   Mason, Warren P.
   Devins, Gerald M.
TI Illness intrusiveness and subjective well-being in patients with
   glioblastoma multiforme
SO JOURNAL OF CLINICAL ONCOLOGY
J9 J CLIN ONCOL
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 Princess Margaret Hosp, Toronto, ON M4X 1K9, Canada.
   Univ Toronto, Toronto, ON, Canada.
   Univ Toronto, Princess Margaret Hosp, Toronto, ON, Canada.
   Ontario Canc Inst, Toronto, ON M4X 1K9, Canada.
NR 0
TC 0
PY 2012
PD MAY 20
VL 30
IS 15
GA 131QQ
UT WOS:000318009801576
ER

PT J
AU ROCHE, TD
AF ROCHE, TD
TI THE PERFECT HAPPINESS
SO SOUTHERN JOURNAL OF PHILOSOPHY
J9 SOUTHERN J PHILOS
LA English
DT Article
RP ROCHE, TD, MEMPHIS STATE UNIV,MEMPHIS,TN 38152, USA.
CR Ackrill J., 1974, P BRIT ACAD, V60, P339
   Aristotle, NICOMACHEAN ETHICS
   BARNES J, 1980, REV INT PHILOS, V34, P490
   Cooper J. M., 1975, REASON HUMAN GOOD AR
   COOPER JM, 1987, SYNTHESE, V72, P187, DOI 10.1007/BF00413638
   DEVEREUX DT, 1981, STUDIES ARISTOTLE, V9, P247
   GAUTHIER RA, 1958, MORALE ARISTOTE
   Hardie W.F.R., 1967, ARISTOTLE, P297
   HEINAMAN R, 1988, PHRONESIS, V33, P31, DOI 10.1163/156852888X00027
   IRWIN TH, 1981, STUDIES PHILOS HISTP, V9, P193
   Jowett Benjamin, POLITICS
   KEYT D, 1983, ESSAYS ANCIENT GREEK, V2, P364
   ROCHE T, 1988, ANCIENT PHILOS, V8, P49
   ROCHE TD, 1988, J HIST PHILOS, V26, P175
   Smyth H. W., 1920, GREEK GRAMMAR
   WHITE S, UNPUB IS ARISTOTELIA
   WHITING J, 1986, ARCH GESCH PHILOS, V68, P70, DOI 10.1515/agph.1986.68.1.70
NR 17
TC 1
BP 103
EP 125
PY 1988
VL 27
GA AW083
UT WOS:A1988AW08300008
ER

PT J
AU Aktan-Collan, K
   Haukkala, A
   Mecklin, JP
   Uutela, A
   Kaariainen, H
AF Aktan-Collan, K
   Haukkala, A
   Mecklin, JP
   Uutela, A
   Kaariainen, H
TI Psychological consequences of predictive genetic testing for hereditary
   non-polyposis colorectal cancer (HNPCC): A prospective follow-up study
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF CANCER
J9 INT J CANCER
LA English
DT Article
C1 Family Federat Finland, Dept Med Genet, FIN-00101 Helsinki, Finland.
   Univ Helsinki, Haartman Inst, Dept Med Genet, Helsinki, Finland.
   Univ Helsinki, Dept Social Psychol, Helsinki, Finland.
   Jyvaskyla Cent Hosp, Dept Surg, Jyvaskyla, Finland.
   Natl Publ Hlth Inst, Dept Epidemiol & Hlth Promot, Helsinki, Finland.
RP Aktan-Collan, K, Family Federat Finland, Dept Med Genet, POB 849, FIN-00101 Helsinki, Finland.
DE hereditary non-polyposis colorectal cancer; HNPCC; anxiety
ID COLON-CANCER; CARRIERS; DISTRESS; FAMILIES
AB Predictive genetic testing for cancer allows identification of those with the mutation (mutation positive) who should undergo cancer surveillance aiming at early detection of cancer and those without the mutation (mutation negative), whose unnecessary worry can be alleviated and who need not undergo frequent surveillance, However, there is a risk that predictive testing might have a harmful emotional impact on an individual. In the course of a predictive genetic testing protocol, we assessed general anxiety (by the State-Trait Anxiety Inventory [STAI]), fear of cancer and death, satisfaction with life and attitude to the future using a questionnaire survey in 271 individuals tested for hereditary nonpolyposis colorectal cancer (HNPCC), Measurements were made before the first counseling (baseline), at the test disclosure session (STAI only) and I and IZ months after disclosure, Although at every measurement, the mutation-positive individuals were more afraid of cancer than those who were mutation negative, in both groups fear of cancer decreased significantly from baseline after disclosure, The mutation-positive subjects were more anxious than their counterparts immediately after the test disclosure, but the differences had disappeared at the follow-ups. In other variables, neither differences between the groups defined by mutation status nor changes with time were detected. Our findings suggest that counseling and testing relieve fear of cancer; no harmful emotional impact was detectable at the I-year follow-up. To confirm these findings, however, the impact of testing should be studied after a longer interval, Furthermore, to evaluate the ultimate interpretation of these results, studies are needed to investigate the impact of fear of cancer on surveillance behavior among the mutation-positive subjects. (C) 2001 Wiley-Liss, Inc.
CR Aarnio M, 1999, INT J CANCER, V81, P214, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0215(19990412)81:2<214::AID-IJC8>3.0.CO;2-L
   Aktan-Collan K, 2000, INT J CANCER, V89, P44, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0215(20000120)89:1<44::AID-IJC8>3.0.CO;2-3
   Aktan-Collan K, 2000, J MED GENET, V37, P108, DOI 10.1136/jmg.37.2.108
   Aro AR, 2000, EUR J CANCER, V36, P1089, DOI 10.1016/S0959-8049(00)00065-4
   Broadstock M, 2000, EUR J HUM GENET, V8, P731, DOI 10.1038/sj.ejhg.5200532
   Chapman PD, 1999, CYTOGENET CELL GENET, V86, P118, DOI 10.1159/000015363
   Gritz E.R., 1999, CANC RES THER CONTRO, V8, P35
   Holmberg M, 1998, Hum Mutat, V11, P482
   JARVINEN HJ, 1995, GASTROENTEROLOGY, V108, P1405, DOI 10.1016/0016-5085(95)90688-6
   Jarvinen HJ, 2000, GASTROENTEROLOGY, V118, P829, DOI 10.1016/S0016-5085(00)70168-5
   Lynch HT, 1999, J MED GENET, V36, P801
   NYSTROMLAHTI M, 1995, NAT MED, V1, P1203, DOI 10.1038/nm1195-1203
   Spielberger C. D., 1970, MANUAL STATE TRAIT
   Vasen HFA, 1998, CANCER, V82, P1632, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0142(19980501)82:9<1632::AID-CNCR6>3.3.CO;2-X
   Vernon SW, 1997, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V16, P73
NR 15
TC 69
BP 608
EP 611
PY 2001
PD AUG 15
VL 93
IS 4
DI 10.1002/ijc.1372
GA 452HZ
UT WOS:000169853400020
ER

PT S
AU Yeh, JT
   Lin, CL
AF Yeh, Jin-Tsann
   Lin, Chyong-Ling
TI Image Consumption: The Study of Bridal Photography, Semiotic, and
   Feminine
SO ADVANCES IN CONSUMER RESEARCH, VOL 33
J9 ADV CONSUM RES
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
AB The growth of the bridal photography industry could be a miniature of Taiwanese anthrop-sociology development records. In the past, the conservative bridal photography showed exaggerative make-up and bridal costumes that represented a semiotic of contemporary fashion. However, along with the import of Western information a new aesthetic awoke and educated Taiwanese women to reach an ideal state of self-confidence and autonomy. The research was drawn on the premise that the awareness of feminism was an effect of media exposure to women of new images and an overall development of anthrop-sociology as well. A researcher developed survey instrument and a visiting survey were designed and used to collect data from 550 randomly selected customers from the cluster of bridal photography salons. The finding revealed that modern Taiwanese women thought that they could be independent decision makers and were keen-witted and capable. They would ask for bridal photography based on the value of commemoration and self-expression and agreed that bridal photography represented beauty, romance, and happiness. Also, bridal magazines and friends'/relatives' recommendations were the best information resources.
CR ADRIAN B, 1999, FRAMING RIDE BEAUTY
   Bourdieu Pierre, 1990, PHOTOGRAPHY MIDDLE B, P73
   Christensen L. T., 2001, EUR J MARKETING, V35, P292, DOI 10.1108/03090560110381814
   Kang ME, 1997, SEX ROLES, V37, P979, DOI 10.1007/BF02936350
   LEWIS C, 1997, WOMENS STUDIES COMMU, V20, P167, DOI 10.1080/07491409.1997.10162409
   MCCRACKEN G, 1986, J CONSUM RES, V13, P71, DOI 10.1086/209048
   MILLER D, 1995, ANNU REV ANTHROPOL, V24, P141
   Otnes C, 1996, J ADVERTISING, V25, P33
   SWINTH K, 2002, REV AM HIST      DEC, P604
NR 9
TC 1
BP 345
EP 350
PY 2006
VL 33
GA BLX71
UT WOS:000271331500081
ER

PT J
AU Guy, N
AF Guy, N
TI 'Chine, Ka-Le': The festival of happiness - VDE-Gallo, VDE-CD-911
   (Francois Picard, Wang Jingxian, Xu Ruilian)
SO ASIAN MUSIC
J9 ASIAN MUSIC
LA English
DT Record Review
C1 Univ Calif San Diego, La Jolla, CA 92093 USA.
RP Guy, N, Univ Calif San Diego, La Jolla, CA 92093 USA.
CR PICARD F, 1995, REC CHINE KA-LE CERE
NR 1
TC 0
BP 192
EP 194
PY 1999
PD FAL-WIN
VL 31
IS 1
DI 10.2307/834286
GA 274HN
UT WOS:000084760500010
ER

PT J
AU Crohan, SE
AF Crohan, SE
TI Marital quality and conflict across the transition to parenthood in
   African American and white couples
SO JOURNAL OF MARRIAGE AND THE FAMILY
J9 J MARRIAGE FAM
LA English
DT Article
RP Crohan, SE, WHEELOCK COLL,200 THE RIVERWAY,BOSTON,MA 02215, USA.
DE African Americans; marital conflict; marital quality; parenthood; race
ID MARRIAGE; SATISFACTION; DIVISION; LABOR
AB Changes in marital quality and marital conflict are explored in a longitudinal study of White and African American couples making the transition to parenthood within the first 2 years of marriage (38 White, 27 African American) and a group of couples who remained childless (75 White, 31 African American). Results show that White and African American spouses who become parents report lower marital happiness and more frequent conflicts after the transition than before. White parents also report higher marital tension and a greater likelihood to become quiet and withdrawn during conflict after the birth of their child. For new mothers and fathers, conflict behaviors predict marital happiness in similar ways-attacking the spouse and leaving the scene of the conflict predicted lower marital happiness, and becoming quiet and withdrawn predicted higher marital happiness. These patterns are similar for both African American and White spouses.
CR Belsky J, 1988, TRANSITIONS PARENTHO, P133
   Belsky J., 1983, J MARRIAGE FAM, V45, P553
   BELSKY J, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P517, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.50.3.517
   BELSKY J, 1985, J MARRIAGE FAM, V47, P855, DOI 10.2307/352329
   Cahn D. D., 1992, CONFLICT INTIMATE RE
   Cohen J., 1983, APPLIED MULTIPLE REG
   COWAN CP, 1985, J FAM ISSUES, V6, P451, DOI 10.1177/019251385006004004
   Cowan P. A., 1988, TRANSITION PARENTHOO, P114
   CROHAN SE, 1988, THESIS U MICHIGAN
   CROHAN SE, 1989, J MARRIAGE FAM, V51, P373, DOI 10.2307/352500
   FINCHAM FD, 1987, J MARRIAGE FAM, V49, P797, DOI 10.2307/351973
   Fitzpatrick M. A., 1988, HUSBANDS WIVES
   Gottman J. M., 1994, WHAT PREDICTS DIVORC
   GOTTMAN JM, 1989, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V57, P47, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.57.1.47
   HOBBS DF, 1977, J MARRIAGE FAM, V39, P677, DOI 10.2307/350474
   Jaccard J., 1990, INTERACTION EFFECTS
   KURDEK LA, 1995, J MARRIAGE FAM, V57, P153, DOI 10.2307/353824
   MCHALE SM, 1985, J FAM ISSUES, V6, P409, DOI 10.1177/019251385006004002
   Michaels G. Y., 1988, TRANSITION PARENTHOO
   NOLLER P, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P832, DOI 10.2307/353305
   NOLLER P, 1994, J SOC PERS RELAT, V11, P233, DOI 10.1177/0265407594112005
   ORDEN SR, 1968, AM J SOCIOL, V73, P715, DOI 10.1086/224565
   Peterson D.R., 1983, CLOSE RELATIONSHIPS, P360
   RAUSH HL, 1974, COMMUNICATION CONFLI
   RUBLE DN, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P78, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.1.78
   RUVOLO AP, 1996, UNPUB MARITAL GEN WE
   RUVOLO AP, IN PRESS J SOCIAL PE
   SCHAPP C, 1908, PERSPECTIVES MARITAL, P203
   Steinmetz S. K., 1987, HDB MARRIAGE FAMILY, P437
   THOMPSON L, 1989, J MARRIAGE FAM, V51, P845, DOI 10.2307/353201
   Veroff J., 1981, INNER AM
   WHITE LK, 1985, J FAM ISSUES, V6, P435, DOI 10.1177/019251385006004003
NR 32
TC 50
BP 933
EP 944
PY 1996
PD NOV
VL 58
IS 4
DI 10.2307/353981
GA VX299
UT WOS:A1996VX29900010
ER

PT J
AU Slagter, HA
   Tomer, R
   Christian, BT
   Fox, AS
   Colzato, LS
   King, CR
   Murali, D
   Davidson, RJ
AF Slagter, Heleen A.
   Tomer, Rachel
   Christian, Bradley T.
   Fox, Andrew S.
   Colzato, Lorenza S.
   King, Carlye R.
   Murali, Dhanabalan
   Davidson, Richard J.
TI PET Evidence for a Role for Striatal Dopamine in the Attentional Blink:
   Functional Implications
SO JOURNAL OF COGNITIVE NEUROSCIENCE
J9 J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Slagter, Heleen A.] Univ Amsterdam, Dept Psychol, NL-1018 XA Amsterdam, Netherlands.
   [Tomer, Rachel] Univ Haifa, IL-31999 Haifa, Israel.
   [Christian, Bradley T.; Fox, Andrew S.; King, Carlye R.; Murali, Dhanabalan; Davidson, Richard J.] Univ Wisconsin, Madison, WI 53706 USA.
   [Colzato, Lorenza S.] Leiden Univ, NL-2300 RA Leiden, Netherlands.
RP Slagter, HA, Univ Amsterdam, Dept Psychol, Weesperpl 4, NL-1018 XA Amsterdam, Netherlands.
EM h.a.slagter@uva.nl
ID WORKING-MEMORY; INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; PREFRONTAL CORTEX; BASAL
   GANGLIA; COMPARTMENTAL ORGANIZATION; LOCUS-COERULEUS; POSITIVE AFFECT;
   TEMPORARY LOSS; MODEL; RECEPTORS
AB Our outside world changes continuously, for example, when driving through traffic. An important question is how our brain deals with this constant barrage of rapidly changing sensory input and flexibly selects only newly goal-relevant information for further capacity-limited processing in working memory. The challenge our brain faces is experimentally captured by the attentional blink (AB): an impairment in detecting the second of two target stimuli presented in close temporal proximity among distracters. Many theories have been proposed to explain this deficit in processing goal-relevant information, with some attributing the AB to capacity limitations related to encoding of the first target and others assigning a critical role to on-line selection mechanisms that control access to working memory. The current study examined the role of striatal dopamine in the AB, given its known role in regulating the contents of working memory. Specifically, participants performed an AB task and their basal level of dopamine D2-like receptor binding was measured using PET and [F-18]fallypride. As predicted, individual differences analyses showed that greater D2-like receptor binding in the striatum was associated with a larger AB, implicating striatal dopamine and mechanisms that control access to working memory in the AB. Specifically, we propose that striatal dopamine may determine the AB by regulating the threshold for working memory updating, providing a testable physiological basis for this deficit in gating rapidly changing visual information. A challenge for current models of the AB lies in connecting more directly to these neurobiological data.
CR Arnell KM, 2010, PSYCHOL RES-PSYCH FO, V74, P457, DOI 10.1007/s00426-009-0265-8
   Arnell KM, 2010, PSYCHOL RES-PSYCH FO, V74, P1, DOI 10.1007/s00426-008-0200-4
   Ashby FG, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P529, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.3.529
   Aston-Jones G, 2005, ANNU REV NEUROSCI, V28, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.neuro.28.061604.135709
   Backman L, 2011, SCIENCE, V333, P718, DOI 10.1126/science.1204978
   CHUN MM, 1995, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V21, P109, DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.21.1.109
   Braver T S, 1999, Prog Brain Res, V121, P327
   Colzato LS, 2011, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V23, P3576, DOI 10.1162/jocn_a_00049
   Colzato LS, 2007, PSYCHON B REV, V14, P1051, DOI 10.3758/BF03193090
   Colzato LS, 2008, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V46, P3179, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2008.07.006
   Cools R, 2011, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V69, pE113, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2011.03.028
   Cools R, 2008, J NEUROSCI, V28, P1208, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.4475-07.2008
   Dahlin E, 2008, SCIENCE, V320, P1510, DOI 10.1126/science.1155466
   Slagter HA, 2010, PLOS ONE, V5, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0010556
   Di Lollo V, 2005, PSYCHOL RES-PSYCH FO, V69, P191, DOI 10.1007/s00426-004-0173-x
   Draganski B, 2008, J NEUROSCI, V28, P7143, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.1486-08.2008
   Dux PE, 2008, PLOS ONE, V3, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0003330
   Dux PE, 2009, ATTEN PERCEPT PSYCHO, V71, P1683, DOI 10.3758/APP.71.8.1683
   Frank Michael J., 2001, Cognitive Affective and Behavioral Neuroscience, V1, P137, DOI 10.3758/CABN.1.2.137
   Frank MJ, 2006, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V120, P497, DOI 10.1037/0735-7044.120.3.497
   GERFEN CR, 1992, J NEURAL TRANSM-GEN, P43
   Hazy TE, 2007, PHILOS T R SOC B, V362, P1601, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2007.2055
   Hommel B, 2006, PSYCHOL RES-PSYCH FO, V70, P425, DOI 10.1007/s00426-005-0009-3
   Ichise M, 2002, J CEREBR BLOOD F MET, V22, P1271
   Innis RB, 2007, J CEREBR BLOOD F MET, V27, P1533, DOI 10.1038/sj.jcbfm.9600493
   Jenkinson M, 2001, MED IMAGE ANAL, V5, P143, DOI 10.1016/S1361-8415(01)00036-6
   Joel D, 2000, NEUROSCIENCE, V96, P451, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4522(99)00575-8
   Jolicoeur P, 1998, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V36, P138, DOI 10.1006/cogp.1998.0684
   KARSON CN, 1983, BRAIN, V106, P643, DOI 10.1093/brain/106.3.643
   Kawahara JI, 2006, PSYCHON B REV, V13, P886, DOI 10.3758/BF03194014
   Kellendonk C, 2006, NEURON, V49, P603, DOI 10.1016/j.neuron.2006.01.023
   Kuhn S., HUMAN BRAIN IN PRESS, DOI [10.1002/hbm.22007, DOI 10.1002/HBM.22007]
   Logan J, 1996, J CEREBR BLOOD F MET, V16, P834
   Maia TV, 2011, NAT NEUROSCI, V14, P154, DOI 10.1038/nn.2723
   Martens S, 2006, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V18, P1423, DOI 10.1162/jocn.2006.18.9.1423
   Martens S, 2010, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V34, P947, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2009.12.005
   Martens S, 2009, EXP PSYCHOL, V56, P18, DOI 10.1027/1618-3169.56.1.18
   Mcnab F, 2008, NAT NEUROSCI, V11, P103, DOI 10.1038/nn2024
   Moustafa AA, 2008, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V46, P3144, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2008.07.011
   Mukherjee J, 2002, SYNAPSE, V46, P170, DOI 10.1002/syn.10128
   MUKHERJEE J, 1995, NUCL MED BIOL, V22, P283, DOI 10.1016/0969-8051(94)00117-3
   Nichols TE, 2002, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V15, P1, DOI 10.1002/hbm.1058
   Nieuwenhuis S, 2005, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V134, P291, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.134.3.291
   Oakes TR, 2007, NEUROIMAGE, V34, P500, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2006.10.007
   Olivers CNL, 2008, PSYCHOL REV, V115, P836, DOI 10.1037/a0013395
   Olivers CNL, 2006, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V32, P364, DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.32.2.364
   Olivers CNL, 2007, PSYCHOL RES-PSYCH FO, V71, P126, DOI 10.1007/s00426-005-0029-z
   O'Reilly RC, 2006, NEURAL COMPUT, V18, P283, DOI 10.1162/089976606775093909
   RAYMOND JE, 1992, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V18, P849, DOI 10.1037//0096-1523.18.3.849
   Shapiro KL, 1997, TRENDS COGN SCI, V1, P291, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(97)01094-2
   Slagter HA, 2007, PLOS BIOL, V5, P1228, DOI 10.1371/journal.pbio.0050138
   Slagter HA, 2009, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V21, P1536, DOI 10.1162/jocn.2009.21125
   Taatgen NA, 2009, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V59, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.cogpsych.2008.12.002
   Wang M, 2004, SCIENCE, V303, P853, DOI 10.1126/science.1091162
   Woodward ND, 2009, NEUROIMAGE, V46, P31, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2009.01.049
   Wyble B, 2009, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V35, P787, DOI 10.1037/a0013902
   Zhang YY, 2001, IEEE T MED IMAGING, V20, P45, DOI 10.1109/42.906424
NR 57
TC 7
BP 1932
EP 1940
PY 2012
PD SEP
VL 24
IS 9
GA 982LQ
UT WOS:000307045400010
ER

PT J
AU Paquette, M
AF Paquette, M
TI The science of happiness
SO PERSPECTIVES IN PSYCHIATRIC CARE
J9 PERSPECT PSYCHIATR C
LA English
DT Editorial Material
EM mary@artwindows.com
CR CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1991, FLOW PSYCHOL OPTIMAL
   Davidson Richard J., 2001, VISIONS COMPASSION W
   DIENER E, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V113, P80
   HIRTZ R, 1999, PENNSYLVANIA GAZ JAN, P22
   Kubzansky LD, 2001, PSYCHOSOM MED, V63, P910
   Peterson C, 2004, CHARACTER STRENGTHS
   Seligman M. E. P., 1990, LEARNED OPTIMISM CHA
   Seligman Martin, 2004, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   WALLIS C, 2005, TIME, V165, P25
NR 9
TC 1
BP 1
EP 2
PY 2006
PD FEB
VL 42
IS 1
DI 10.1111/j.1744-6163.2006.00043.x
GA 012IZ
UT WOS:000235333500001
ER

PT J
AU Babcicky, P
AF Babcicky, Philipp
TI Rethinking the Foundations of Sustainability Measurement: The
   Limitations of the Environmental Sustainability Index (ESI)
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Graz Univ, Graz, Austria.
RP Babcicky, P, Graz Univ, Graz, Austria.
EM philipp@babcicky.com
DE Sustainability measurement; Environmental Sustainability Index (ESI);
   Pressure-State-Response model; Sustainability indicators; Environmental
   indicators
ID ECOLOGICALLY UNEQUAL EXCHANGE; CROSS-NATIONAL ANALYSIS; SOCIAL
   FOUNDATIONS; LIFE SATISFACTION; ECONOMIC-GROWTH; FOOTPRINTS; EMISSIONS;
   INCOME; STATE; CONSUMPTION
AB The objective of sustainability measurement is to move environmental decision making toward more rigorous, quantitative and empirical foundations. One of the most comprehensive attempts to lay out the foundations for sustainability measurement has been offered by the Environmental Sustainability Index (ESI). This paper aims to advance the science of sustainability measurement by assessing the validity and reliability of this composite index in order to provide new insights for future indicator development. The architecture of the ESI is validated against the Pressure-State-Response (PSR) model, after which an exploratory factor analysis is conducted to reveal the latent structure of the index. Further, the performance of the ESI is tested in cross-national regression models. The results indicate a lack of consistency with the well established PSR model and a potential bias towards economically developed countries grounded in the architecture and weighting mechanism of the index. A re-weighted index (Equivalised ESI) is constructed, resulting in a new ranking of countries' sustainability. The Equivalised ESI improves the measurement qualities of the index, and in so doing actually reinforces the rich-country bias of the ESI. Put differently, the Equivalised ESI brings the deficiencies of the original ESI to the fore. This paper illustrates that there are serious conceptual problems and validity concerns with defining the ESI as a sustainability measure. Taken together, the findings reinforce the need to reconsider future foundations of sustainability measurement in order to ensure that it is clear both what is being measured and how well.
CR Asafu-Adjaye J, 2003, CONTEMP ECON POLICY, V21, P173, DOI 10.1093/cep/byg003
   Asheim GB, 2003, SCOT J POLIT ECON, V50, P113, DOI 10.1111/1467-9485.5002001
   Babcicky P., 2012, ROUTLEDGE HDB WORLD, P413
   Barkan SE, 2004, SOC SCI QUART, V85, P913, DOI 10.1111/j.0038-4941.2004.00251.x
   Baumer K. A., 2005, NAVIGATING NUMBERS G
   Bohringer C, 2007, ECOL ECON, V63, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2007.03.008
   Bonini AN, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V87, P223, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9167-6
   Bush B. J., 2009, DEMOCRACY AUTOCRACY
   Cabezas H, 2002, FLUID PHASE EQUILIBR, V194, P3, DOI 10.1016/S0378-3812(01)00677-X
   CATTELL RB, 1966, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V1, P245, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr0102_10
   Dietz S, 2007, ECOL ECON, V61, P617, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2006.09.007
   Dietz T, 1997, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V94, P175, DOI 10.1073/pnas.94.1.175
   Ebert U, 2004, J ENVIRON ECON MANAG, V47, P270, DOI 10.1016/j.jeem.2003.09.001
   Esty D.C., 2005, 2005 ENV SUSTAINABIL
   Ewing B, 2010, ECOLOGICAL FOOTPRINT
   Freedom House, 2010, FREED WORLD COMP HIS
   Freedom House, 1997, FREED WORLD 1996 199
   Freymeyer RH, 2010, SOCIOL SPECTRUM, V30, P184, DOI 10.1080/02732170903496075
   Giannetti BF, 2009, J ENVIRON MANAGE, V90, P2448, DOI 10.1016/j.jenvman.2008.12.018
   GROSSMAN GM, 1995, Q J ECON, V110, P353, DOI 10.2307/2118443
   Hamilton K, 2003, ENVIRON MONIT ASSESS, V86, P75, DOI 10.1023/A:1024054602002
   Hammond A, 1995, ENV INDICATORS SYSTE
   Hueting R, 2004, ECOL ECON, V50, P249, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2004.03.031
   Jha R., 2003, CRITIQUE ENV SUSTAIN
   Jorgenson AK, 2003, SOC PROBL, V50, P374, DOI 10.1525/sp.2003.50.3.374
   Jorgenson AK, 2009, SOC PROBL, V56, P621, DOI 10.1525/sp.2009.56.4.621
   Jorgenson AK, 2006, SOC FORCES, V84, P1779, DOI 10.1353/sof.2006.0050
   Jorgenson AK, 2005, SOCIOL PERSPECT, V48, P383, DOI 10.1525/sop.2005.48.3.383
   Jorgenson AK, 2007, SOC SCI RES, V36, P834, DOI 10.1016/j.ssresearch.2006.06.003
   Kaufmann D., 2009, GOVERNANCE MATTERS
   Kitzes J, 2007, SCI ENV SUSTAINABLE, V4, P1
   Lawn P, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V80, P427, DOI 10.1007/s11205-006-0003-1
   Longo S, 2008, RURAL SOCIOL, V73, P82, DOI 10.1526/003601108783575853
   Manuel A. R., 2008, ECOLOGICAL EC, V66, P228, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2008.01.029
   Mayer AL, 2008, ENVIRON INT, V34, P277, DOI 10.1016/j.envint.2007.09.004
   Mayer AL, 2004, FRONT ECOL ENVIRON, V2, P419, DOI 10.1890/1540-9295(2004)002[0419:TMIOCS]2.0.CO;2
   Morse S, 2004, INDICES INDICATORS D
   Morse S, 2005, GEOFORUM, V36, P625, DOI 10.1016/j.geoforum.2004.10.005
   Morse S, 2003, SUSTAIN DEV, V11, P183, DOI 10.1002/sd.219
   Morse S, 2008, APPL GEOGR, V28, P77, DOI 10.1016/j.apgeog.2007.07.010
   Niemeijer D, 2002, ENVIRON SCI POLICY, V5, P91, DOI DOI 10.1016/S1462-9011(02)00026-6
   Niemeijer D, 2008, ECOL INDIC, V8, P14, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolind.2006.11.012
   Norgaard K, 2005, GENDER SOC, V19, P506, DOI 10.1177/0891243204273612
   Park H., 2007, J EC FINANCE, V31, P104, DOI DOI 10.1007/BF02751516
   Parris TM, 2003, ANNU REV ENV RESOUR, V28, P559, DOI 10.1146/annurev.energy.28.050302.105551
   Pezzey JCV, 2006, ECOL ECON, V57, P60, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2005.03.006
   Pezzoli K., 1997, J ENVIRON PLANN MAN, V40, P549, DOI 10.1080/09640569711949
   Pillarisetti J. Ram, 2010, Environment Development and Sustainability, V12, P49, DOI 10.1007/s10668-008-9179-7
   Pillarisetti JR, 2005, ECOL ECON, V55, P599, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2005.01.018
   Prew P., 2010, J WORLD SYSTEMS RES, V16, P162
   Ravallion M, 2000, OXFORD ECON PAP, V52, P651, DOI 10.1093/oep/52.4.651
   Rosa EA, 2004, AMBIO, V33, P509, DOI 10.1639/0044-7447(2004)033[0509:TTADOE]2.0.CO;2
   Shandra JM, 2009, ORGAN ENVIRON, V22, P293, DOI 10.1177/1086026609343097
   Siche JR, 2008, ECOL ECON, V66, P628, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2007.10.023
   Singh RK, 2009, ECOL INDIC, V9, P189, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolind.2008.05.011
   Social Watch, 2007, SOC WATCH POV ER GEN
   Sutton PC, 2002, ECOL ECON, V41, P509, DOI 10.1016/S0921-8009(02)00097-6
   Torras M, 1998, ECOL ECON, V25, P147, DOI 10.1016/S0921-8009(97)00177-8
   Wackernagel M, 1996, OUR ECOLOGICAL FOOTP
   Welsch H, 2007, ECOL ECON, V62, P544, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2006.07.017
   White TJ, 2007, ECOL ECON, V64, P402, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2007.07.024
   Whitford AB, 2009, POLIT RES QUART, V62, P190, DOI 10.1177/1065912908318322
   World Bank, 2010, WORLD DEV IND 2010
   World Bank, 2009, WORLDW GOV IND
   York R., 2003, INT J SOCIOLOGY SOCI, V23, P31, DOI 10.1108/01443330310790291
   York Richard, 2004, Journal of Industrial Ecology, V8, P139, DOI 10.1162/1088198043630487
   York R, 2009, POLIT RES QUART, V62, P205, DOI 10.1177/1065912908320766
   York R, 2003, AM SOCIOL REV, V68, P279, DOI 10.2307/1519769
   York R, 2003, ECOL ECON, V46, P351, DOI 10.1016/S0921-8009(03)00188-5
   Zidansek A, 2007, ENERGY, V32, P891, DOI 10.1016/j.energy.2006.09.016
NR 70
TC 0
BP 133
EP 157
PY 2013
PD AUG
VL 113
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s11205-012-0086-9
GA 175XD
UT WOS:000321266000008
ER

PT J
AU Apolinaras, Z
   Nida, Z
   Jovita, P
AF Apolinaras, Zaborskis
   Nida, Zemaitiene
   Jovita, Petruskeviciute
TI Happiness and life satisfaction of adolescents related to communication
   with parents
SO PSYCHOLOGY & HEALTH
J9 PSYCHOL HEALTH
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
NR 0
TC 0
BP 243
EP 243
PY 2011
VL 26
GA 882JR
UT WOS:000299560400691
ER

PT J
AU Human-Vogel, S
AF Human-Vogel, Salome
TI The role of identity in self-regulation: When do students cope and when
   do they commit?
SO JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY IN AFRICA
J9 J PSYCHOL AFR
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Pretoria, ZA-0001 Pretoria, South Africa.
RP Human-Vogel, S, Univ Pretoria, Room C115,All Purpose Bldg,Groenkloof Campus, ZA-0001 Pretoria, South Africa.
EM salome.humanvogel@up.ac.za
DE identity; self-regulation; students; coping
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; PERFORMANCE; SCHOOL
AB The aim of this study was to explore commitment in postgraduate students in relation to self-regulation. An exploratory case study design was employed. Three participants completed unstructured interviews about commitment, the Structured Interview for the Five-Factor Model of Personality (SIFFM) and ongoing email conversations form part of the data source. Thematic analyses of data from the unstructured interviews were triangulated with participants' SIFFM results. The findings are consistent with the notion that commitment may be the mechanism by which positive affect and self-regulation is maintained and that commitment is at least partially impacted by participants' knowledge of their identities in various contexts.
CR Berzonsky MD, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V39, P235, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.01.010
   Boekaerts M., 2005, HDB SELF REGULATION, P417
   Braun V, 2006, QUALITATIVE RES PSYC, V3, P77, DOI DOI 10.1191/1478088706QP0630A
   BURKE PJ, 1991, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V54, P239, DOI 10.2307/2786653
   Cassidy C, 2004, J SOC ISSUES, V60, P523, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-4537.2004.00370.x
   Clonan SM, 2004, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V41, P101, DOI 10.1002/pits.10142
   Demerath L, 2006, SOCIOL SPECTRUM, V26, P491, DOI 10.1080/02732170600786208
   Ferguson LM, 2004, INT J QUAL METH, V3, P1
   Folkman S, 2004, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V55, P745, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.55.090902.141456
   Gore-Felton C, 2006, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V11, P711, DOI 10.1177/1359105306066626
   Guthrie JP, 2004, J MANAGE, V30, P263, DOI 10.1016/j.jm.2003.02.001
   Hinsz VB, 2005, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P551, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2005.tb02135.x
   Human-Vogel S, 2006, S AFR J PSYCHOL, V36, P613
   Kanetsuna T, 2006, AGGRESSIVE BEHAV, V32, P570, DOI 10.1002/ab.20156
   Kerpelman J, 2006, J BLACK PSYCHOL, V32, P219, DOI 10.1177/0095798406286844
   Lochman JE, 2004, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V72, P571, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.72.4.571
   LUYCKX K, 2007, J RES PERSONALITY
   Northcutt N., 2004, INTERACTIVE QUALITAT
   Peterson C., 2005, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P244
   PIZZOLATO EJ, 2006, CULTURAL DIVERSITY E, V12, P57
   Pulkkinen L, 2000, J RES PERS, V34, P445, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.2000.2296
   SHAH JY, 2005, HDB SELF REGULATION
   Trull T. J., 1997, STRUCTURED INTERVIEW
   Valentine JC, 2004, EDUC PSYCHOL, V39, P111, DOI 10.1207/s15326985ep3902_3
   Walker LS, 2005, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V24, P364, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.24.4.364
   Woodruff AL, 2008, CONTEMP EDUC PSYCHOL, V33, P34, DOI 10.1016/j.cedpsych.2007.04.001
   Wrosch C, 2003, QUAL LIFE RES, V12, P59, DOI 10.1023/A:1023529606137
   Yin Robert K., 2003, CASE STUDY RES DESIG
NR 28
TC 0
BP 115
EP 122
PY 2008
VL 18
IS 1
GA 342MS
UT WOS:000258788800013
ER

PT J
AU Okun, MA
   Levy, R
   Karoly, P
   Ruehlman, L
AF Okun, Morris A.
   Levy, Roy
   Karoly, Paul
   Ruehlman, Linda
TI Dispositional happiness and college student GPA: Unpacking a null
   relation
SO JOURNAL OF RESEARCH IN PERSONALITY
J9 J RES PERS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Okun, Morris A.; Karoly, Paul; Ruehlman, Linda] Arizona State Univ, Dept Psychol, Tempe, AZ 85287 USA.
RP Okun, MA, Arizona State Univ, Dept Psychol, Tempe, AZ 85287 USA.
EM okun@asu.edu
DE Commitment to college goal striving; GPA; Happiness; Mediation; Null
   effects; Positive arousal; Social integration
ID PERFORMANCE; VALIDATION; PREDICTORS; SUCCESS; PEOPLE
AB We examined the mechanisms that underlie the null relation between dispositional happiness and college grade point average (GPA) by testing the hypothesis that dispositional happiness has positive and negative indirect links to GPA that offset each other. The sample consisted of 317 first-year students. Using structural equation modeling, we found that dispositional happiness exerted a positive indirect effect on cumulative GPA via commitment to college (p < .01) and a negative indirect effect on cumulative GPA via satisfaction with peer (student) relationships (p < .05). As predicted, the sum of its indirect effects on cumulative GPA was not significant (p = .22). (C) 2009 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Bentler P. M., 1999, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   CHAMORROPREMUZI.T, 2005, PERSONALITY INTELLEC
   Karoly P., 1995, ASSESSMENT, V2, P113
   KLUGER AN, 1988, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V16, P121
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1006824100041
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Lyubomirsky S, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P239, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.239
   MARTIN LL, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P317, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.3.317
   Neal DJ, 2005, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V19, P414, DOI 10.1037/0893-164X.19.4.414
   O'Connor MC, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V43, P971, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2007.03.017
   Oishi S, 2007, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V2, P346, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2007.00048.x
   OKUN MA, 2008, J COLL STUDENT RETEN, V10, P507
   Okun MA, 2006, LEARN INDIVID DIFFER, V16, P255, DOI 10.1016/j.lindif.2006.04.001
   PASCARELLA ET, 1983, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V75, P215, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.75.2.215
   Robbins SB, 2006, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V98, P598, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.98.3.598
   Wintre MG, 2007, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V39, P220, DOI 10.1037/cjbs2007017
   ZIMMERMAN BJ, 1994, AM EDUC RES J, V31, P845, DOI 10.3102/00028312031004845
NR 17
TC 2
BP 711
EP 715
PY 2009
PD AUG
VL 43
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.jrp.2009.03.010
GA 468EW
UT WOS:000267798800024
ER

PT J
AU OKUN, MA
   STOCK, WA
   HARING, MJ
   WITTER, RA
AF OKUN, MA
   STOCK, WA
   HARING, MJ
   WITTER, RA
TI THE SOCIAL ACTIVITY SUBJECTIVE WELL-BEING RELATION - A QUANTITATIVE
   SYNTHESIS
SO RESEARCH ON AGING
J9 RES AGING
LA English
DT Article
C1 ARIZONA STATE UNIV,COLL EDUC,DEPT EDUC PSYCHOL,TEMPE,AZ 85287.
CR ADAMS DL, 1971, GERONTOLOGIST, V11, P64
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   Cavan R. S., 1949, PERSONAL ADJUSTMENT
   CONNER KA, 1979, J GERONTOL, V34, P116
   CRAIN RL, 1983, AM J SOCIOL, V88, P839, DOI 10.1086/227761
   Dowd J., 1980, STRATIFICATION AGED
   DUFF RW, 1982, SOCIOL SOC RES, V66, P418
   GEORGE LK, 1979, GERONTOLOGIST, V19, P210
   Glass G. V., 1981, METAANALYSIS SOCIAL
   Glass G. V., 1976, EDUC RES, V5, P3, DOI DOI 10.3102/0013189X005010003
   HEDGES LV, 1983, AM STAT, V37, P137, DOI 10.2307/2685874
   HENDRICKS J, 1981, AGING MASS SOC MYTHS
   HOYT DR, 1980, J GERONTOL, V35, P935
   KOHR RL, 1970, J EDUC RES, V64, P78
   KOZMA A, 1978, CAN PSYCHOL REV, V19, P241, DOI 10.1037/h0081479
   LARSON R, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P109
   LEMON BW, 1972, J GERONTOL, V27, P511
   LIGHT RJ, 1983, EVALUATION STUDIES R, V8
   LOHMANN H, 1976, THESIS BRANDEIS U
   LOHMANN N, 1980, TRANSITIONS AGING
   LONGINO CF, 1982, J GERONTOL, V37, P713
   MCCLELLAND KA, 1982, J GERONTOL, V37, P723
   QUATTROCHITUBIN S, 1982, J PERSONALITY INDIVI, P4
   SNOW R, 1982, J GERONTOL, V37, P609
   Stock W. A., 1982, EDUC RES, V11, p[10, 20], DOI 10.2307/1174983
   STOCK WA, 1982, EDUC RES, V11, P20
   STOCK WA, 1983, EVALUATION STUDIES R, V8
   STRAIN LA, 1982, RES AGING, V4, P479, DOI 10.1177/0164027582004004004
   WILSON W, 1967, PSYCHOL BULL, V67, P294, DOI 10.1037/h0024431
   ZAUTRA AJ, 1981, EVAL PROGRAM PLANN, V4, P355, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(81)90034-3
NR 31
TC 54
BP 45
EP 65
PY 1984
VL 6
IS 1
DI 10.1177/0164027584006001003
GA SK695
UT WOS:A1984SK69500003
ER

PT J
AU Huebner, ES
AF Huebner, ES
TI Cross-racial application of a children's multidimensional life
   satisfaction scale (vol 19, pg 179, 1998)
SO SCHOOL PSYCHOLOGY INTERNATIONAL
J9 SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT
LA English
DT Correction
CR Huebner ES, 1998, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V19, P179, DOI 10.1177/0143034398192006
NR 1
TC 0
BP CP2
EP CP2
PY 1998
PD NOV
VL 19
IS 4
GA 139QX
UT WOS:000077041800001
ER

PT J
AU Alba, B
AF Alba, Beatrice
TI LOVING-KINDNESS MEDITATION: A FIELD STUDY
SO CONTEMPORARY BUDDHISM
J9 CONTEMP BUDDHISM
LA English
DT Article
C1 Macquarie Univ, Dept Psychol, N Ryde, NSW 2109, Australia.
RP Alba, B, Macquarie Univ, Dept Psychol, N Ryde, NSW 2109, Australia.
EM beatrice.alba@mq.edu.au
ID RANDOMIZED CONTROLLED-TRIAL; STRESS REDUCTION;
   TRANSCENDENTAL-MEDITATION; COGNITIVE THERAPY; SELF-COMPASSION; ANXIETY
   DISORDERS; POSITIVE EMOTIONS; NEGATIVE SYMPTOMS; MINDFULNESS; DEPRESSION
AB Surveys were conducted at two metta meditation retreats in order to examine the psychological effects of metta meditation. Participants were invited to complete the survey at the beginning of the retreat, at the end of the retreat, and two weeks after the end of the retreat. Participants completed the same scales at each time phase, which included measures of happiness, compassionate love, revenge and avoidance motivation, gratitude, and a depression, anxiety and stress scale. Significant increases were found in happiness and compassionate love, reductions in avoidance and revenge, and reductions on the depression, anxiety and stress subscales.
CR Antony MM, 1998, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V10, P176, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.10.2.176
   Astin JA, 1997, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V66, P97
   Baer RA, 2003, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V10, P125, DOI 10.1093/clipsy/bpg015
   Barnhofer T., 2010, MINDFULNESS NY, V1, P21, DOI DOI 10.1007/S12671-010-0004-7
   Buddhaghosa B., 2010, PATH PURIFICATION VI
   Burgard M., 2010, J ARTICLES SUPPORT N, V7, P8
   Carson James W, 2005, J Holist Nurs, V23, P287, DOI 10.1177/0898010105277651
   Cohn MA, 2010, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V5, P355, DOI 10.1080/17439760.2010.508883
   Crane C., 2010, MINDFULNESS, V1, P204, DOI 10.1007/s12671-010-0029-y
   Easterlin B, 1998, IMAGINATION COGNITIO, V18, P69
   Evans S, 2008, J ANXIETY DISORD, V22, P716, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2007.07.005
   Feldman G, 2010, BEHAV RES THER, V48, P1002, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2010.06.006
   FORDYCE MW, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P355, DOI 10.1007/BF00302333
   Fredrickson BL, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V95, P1045, DOI 10.1037/a0013262
   Geschwind N, 2011, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V79, P618, DOI 10.1037/a0024595
   Gilbert P, 2006, CLIN PSYCHOL PSYCHOT, V13, P353, DOI 10.1002/cpp.507
   Gilbert P., 2005, FOCUSED THERAPIES CO
   Gilbert P., 2009, ADV PSYCHIAT TREATME, V15, P199, DOI DOI 10.1192/APT.BP.107.005264
   Grossman P, 2004, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V57, P35, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(03)00573-7
   HJELLE LA, 1974, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V39, P623
   Hofmann SG, 2010, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V78, P169, DOI 10.1037/a0018555
   Hofmann SG, 2011, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V31, P1126, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2011.07.003
   Hutcherson CA, 2008, EMOTION, V8, P720, DOI 10.1037/a0013237
   Jha AP, 2010, EMOTION, V10, P54, DOI 10.1037/a0018438
   Johnson DP, 2009, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V65, P499, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20591
   Johnson DP, 2011, SCHIZOPHR RES, V129, P137, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2011.02.015
   KABATZINN J, 1992, AM J PSYCHIAT, V149, P936
   Kristeller J. L., 2005, ZYGON, V40
   Law W. M. R., 2011, ANALOGUE STUDY LOVIN
   Leiberg S., 2011, PLOS ONE, V6
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   Ma SH, 2004, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V72, P31, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.72.1.31
   May C., 2011, MINDFULNESS, V2, P143, DOI DOI 10.1007/SI2671-011-0053-6
   McCullough ME, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1586, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.6.1586
   McCullough ME, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P112, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.1.112
   Melbourne Academic Mindfulness Interest Group, 2006, AUSTR NZ J PSYCHIAT, V40, P285
   MILLER JJ, 1995, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V17, P192, DOI 10.1016/0163-8343(95)00025-M
   Murphy M., 1988, PHYS PSYCHOL EFFECTS
   Neff K. D., 2003, SELF IDENTITY, V2, P85, DOI [10.1080/15298860390129863, DOI 10.1080/15298860309032]
   Neff KD, 2013, SELF IDENTITY, V12, P160, DOI 10.1080/15298868.2011.649546
   Neff KD, 2007, J RES PERS, V41, P139, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2006.03.004
   Oman D, 2008, J AM COLL HEALTH, V56, P569, DOI 10.3200/JACH.56.5.569-578
   Pace TWW, 2009, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V34, P87, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2008.08.011
   Reb J., 2010, INT ASS CONFL MAN 23
   Salzberg S., 2008, LOVINGKINDNESS REVOL
   SHAPIRO DH, 1978, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V35, P294
   Shapiro SL, 1998, J BEHAV MED, V21, P581, DOI 10.1023/A:1018700829825
   SMITH JC, 1978, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V46, P272
   Sprecher S, 2005, J SOC PERS RELAT, V22, P629, DOI 10.1177/0265407505056439
   Teasdale JD, 2002, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V70, P275, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.70.2.275
   Teasdale JD, 2000, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V68, P615, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.68.4.615
   TURNBULL MJ, 1982, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V73, P57
   Van Dam NT, 2011, J ANXIETY DISORD, V25, P123, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2010.08.011
   WALLACE RK, 1970, SCIENCE, V167, P1751, DOI 10.1126/science.167.3926.1751
   Williams A. L., 2005, J PALLIAT MED, V5, P939
NR 55
TC 0
BP 187
EP 203
PY 2013
PD NOV 1
VL 14
IS 2
DI 10.1080/14639947.2013.832494
GA 258RG
UT WOS:000327475800001
ER

PT J
AU Mathiak, KA
   Klasen, M
   Zvyagintsev, M
   Weber, R
   Mathiak, K
AF Mathiak, Krystyna A.
   Klasen, Martin
   Zvyagintsev, Mikhail
   Weber, Rene
   Mathiak, Klaus
TI Neural networks underlying affective states in a multimodal virtual
   environment: contributions to boredom
SO FRONTIERS IN HUMAN NEUROSCIENCE
J9 FRONT HUM NEUROSCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Mathiak, Krystyna A.] Rhein Westfal TH Aachen, Dept Child & Adolescent Psychiat, D-52074 Aachen, Germany.
   [Mathiak, Krystyna A.; Klasen, Martin; Zvyagintsev, Mikhail; Mathiak, Klaus] Rhein Westfal TH Aachen, Dept Psychiat Psychotherapy & Psychosomat, D-52074 Aachen, Germany.
   [Klasen, Martin; Zvyagintsev, Mikhail; Mathiak, Klaus] Julich Aachen Res Alliance JARA Translat Brain Me, Julich, Germany.
   [Weber, Rene] Univ Calif Santa Barbara, Dept Commun, Media Neurosci Lab, Santa Barbara, CA 93106 USA.
RP Mathiak, K, Rhein Westfal TH Aachen, Dept Psychiat Psychotherapy & Psychosomat, Pauwelsstr 30, D-52074 Aachen, Germany.
EM kmathiak@ukaachen.de
DE boredom; negative affect; positive affect; video game; PANAS
ID VIOLENT VIDEO GAMES; NEGATIVE AFFECT; AMYGDALA ACTIVATION; AFFECTIVE
   STYLE; FMRI; PRECUNEUS; EMOTION; MIND; CONSCIOUSNESS; METAANALYSIS
AB The interaction of low perceptual stimulation or goal-directed behavior with a negative subjective evaluation may lead to boredom. This contribution to boredom may shed light on its neural correlates, which are poorly characterized so far. A video game served as simulation of free interactive behavior without interruption of the game's narrative. Thirteen male German volunteers played a first-person shooter game (Tactical Ops: Assault on Terror) during functional magnetic resonance imaging (fMRI). Two independent coders performed the time based analysis of the audio-visual game content. Boredom was operationalized as interaction of prolonged absence of goal directed behavior with lowered affect in the Positive and Negative Affect Schedule (PANAS). A decrease of positive affect (PA) correlated with response amplitudes in bilateral insular clusters extending into the amygdala to prolonged inactive phases in a game play and an increase in negative affect (NA) was associated with higher responses in bilateral ventromedial prefrontal cortex (vmPFC). Precuneus and hippo campus responses were negatively correlated with changes in NA. We describe for the first time neural contributions to boredom, using a video game as complex virtual environment. Further our study confirmed that PA and NA are separable constructs, reflected by distinct neural patterns. PA may be associated with afferent limbic activity whereas NA with affective control.
CR Anders S, 2004, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V23, P200, DOI 10.1002/hbm.20048
   Augustine JR, 1996, BRAIN RES REV, V22, P229, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0173(96)00011-2
   Barbas H, 2000, BRAIN RES BULL, V52, P319, DOI 10.1016/S0361-9230(99)00245-2
   Baumgartner T, 2008, FRONT HUM NEUROSCI, V2, DOI 10.3389/neuro.09.008.2008
   Bossaerts P, 2010, BRAIN STRUCT FUNCT, V214, P645, DOI 10.1007/s00429-010-0253-1
   Cavanna AE, 2007, CNS SPECTRUMS, V12, P545
   Cavanna AE, 2006, BRAIN, V129, P564, DOI 10.1093/brain/awl004
   COLLINS DL, 1994, J COMPUT ASSIST TOMO, V18, P192
   Costafreda SG, 2008, BRAIN RES REV, V58, P57, DOI 10.1016/j.brainresrev.2007.10.012
   Craig AD, 2009, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V10, P59, DOI 10.1038/nrn2555
   Craig AD, 2002, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V3, P655, DOI 10.1038/nrn894
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1990, FINDING FLOW PSYCHOL
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1975, BOREDOM ANXIETY
   Csimathkszentmihalyi M., 2000, BOREDOM ANXIETY EXPE
   Damasio A. R., 2003, LOOKING SPINOZA JOY
   Davidson RJ, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P307, DOI 10.1080/026999398379628
   Davidson RJ, 1999, TRENDS COGN SCI, V3, P11, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(98)01265-0
   Derek H. A., 2011, FRONT HUM NEUROSCI, V5, P157, DOI [10.3389/fnhum.2011.00157, DOI 10.3389/FNHUM.2011.00157]
   Diekhof EK, 2011, NEUROIMAGE, V58, P275, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2011.05.073
   Drevets WC, 2008, BRAIN STRUCT FUNCT, V213, P93, DOI 10.1007/s00429-008-0189-x
   Dyck M, 2011, NEUROIMAGE, V54, P2503, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2010.10.013
   Eastwood JD, 2012, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P482, DOI 10.1177/1745691612456044
   Fahlman SA, 2013, ASSESSMENT, V20, P68, DOI 10.1177/1073191111421303
   Faiola A, 2013, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V29, P1113, DOI 10.1016/j.chb.2012.10.003
   Havranek M, 2012, BEHAV BRAIN FUNCT, V8, DOI 10.1186/1744-9081-8-34
   Huebner ES, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V38, P129, DOI 10.1007/BF00300455
   Killingsworth MA, 2010, SCIENCE, V330, P932, DOI 10.1126/science.1192439
   Klasen M, 2012, SOC COGN AFFECT NEUR, V7, P485, DOI 10.1093/scan/nsr021
   Klasen M, 2008, LECT NOTES COMPUT SC, V5294, P132, DOI 10.1007/978-3-540-88322-7_13
   Krohne HW, 1996, DIAGNOSTICA, V42, P139
   Mathiak K, 2004, NEUROIMAGE, V21, P154, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2003.09.036
   Mathiak K, 2006, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V27, P948, DOI 10.1002/hbm.20234
   Mathiak KA, 2011, BMC NEUROSCI, V12, DOI 10.1186/1471-2202-12-66
   Mathiak KA, 2012, MAGN RESON MATER PHY, V25, P177, DOI 10.1007/s10334-011-0285-4
   Ogiso T, 2000, NEUROREPORT, V11, P1345, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200004270-00039
   OLDFIELD RC, 1971, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V9, P97, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(71)90067-4
   Paulesu E, 2010, PSYCHOL MED, V40, P117, DOI 10.1017/S0033291709005649
   Quirk GJ, 2006, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V16, P723, DOI 10.1016/j.conb.2006.07.004
   Ridderinkhof KR, 2004, BRAIN COGNITION, V56, P129, DOI 10.1016/j.bandc.2004.09.016
   Stella F., 2011, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V36, P1609, DOI [10.1016/j.neubiorev.2011.12.002, DOI 10.1016/J.NEUBI0REV.2011.12.002]
   Sterzer P, 2010, BRAIN STRUCT FUNCT, V214, P611, DOI 10.1007/s00429-010-0252-2
   Wang LH, 2006, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V60, P1139, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2006.01.021
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P128, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.1.128
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WATSON PJ, 1994, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V9, P761
   Weber R, 2009, J COMPUT-MEDIAT COMM, V14, P1016, DOI 10.1111/j.1083-6101.2009.01479.x
   Weber R, 2009, COMMUN THEOR, V19, P397, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2885.2009.01352.x
   Weber R, 2006, MEDIA PSYCHOL, V8, P39, DOI 10.1207/S1532785XMEP0801_4
   Weiskopf N, 2005, NEUROIMAGE, V24, P1068, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2004.10.012
NR 49
TC 0
AR 820
PY 2013
PD NOV 28
VL 7
DI 10.3389/fnhum.2013.00820
GA 266RP
UT WOS:000328041700001
ER

PT J
AU Hill, S
AF Hill, S
TI Happiness and the limits of satisfaction - Hudson,DW
SO AMERICAN CATHOLIC PHILOSOPHICAL QUARTERLY
J9 AM CATH PHILOS QUART
LA English
DT Book Review
RP Hill, S, MARQUETTE UNIV,MILWAUKEE,WI 53233, USA.
CR Hudson Deal, 1996, HAPPINESS LIMITS SAT
NR 1
TC 0
BP 264
EP 267
PY 1997
PD SPR
VL 71
IS 2
GA XT226
UT WOS:A1997XT22600007
ER

PT J
AU ROBERTSON, I
AF ROBERTSON, I
TI TOO MUCH HAPPINESS
SO BRITISH MEDICAL JOURNAL
J9 BRIT MED J
LA English
DT Editorial Material
RP ROBERTSON, I, MRC,APPL PSYCHOL UNIT,CAMBRIDGE,ENGLAND.
CR BEGBIE H, BED BOOK HAPPINESS
   HUXLEY A, 1979, J STUD ALCOHOL, V40, P1058
   KRUSHCHEV N, COMMUNISM PEACE HAPP
   RUSSELL B, CONQUEST HAPPINESS
   WELL HG, WORK WEALTH HAPPINES
NR 5
TC 0
BP 725
EP 725
PY 1993
PD MAR 13
VL 306
IS 6879
GA KT216
UT WOS:A1993KT21600085
ER

PT J
AU Gunzelmann, T
   Schumacher, J
   Brahler, E
AF Gunzelmann, T
   Schumacher, J
   Brahler, E
TI Subjective body complaints in the elderly: Standardization of the
   Giessen subjective complaints list (GBB-24)
SO ZEITSCHRIFT FUR GERONTOLOGIE UND GERIATRIE
J9 Z GERONTOL GERIATR
LA German
DT Article
RP Gunzelmann, T, UNIV LEIPZIG KLINIKUM,ABT MED PSYCHOL & MED SOZIOL,LIEBIGSTR 21,D-04103 LEIPZIG,GERMANY.
DE Giessener Beschwerdebogen (The Giessen Subjective Complaints List); body
   complaints in the elderly; psychosomatics
AB Psychosomatic and functional body complaints in the elderly became more significant in psychosomatic research and therapy during recent years. On the other hand, there is a lack of epidemiological studies on this topic. The present paper presents results of a study with a community sample of 764 elderly older than 60 years. Body complaints were self-rated by the Giessener Beschwerdebogen (The Giessen Subjective Complaints List) GBB (Brahler and Scheer, 1995). This study presents age-specific and sex-specific norms for the GBB. Compared to representative samples of younger people (< 30 years of age, 30-60 years of age) we found a significantly higher amount of body complaints in the elderly (exhaustion, stomach trouble, rheumatic pains, heart trouble, and the sum score of body complaints). Within the age group over 60 years, there is an increasing amount of body complaints with higher age. The amount of body complaints is higher for women than for men. Besides analyzing age-specific and sex-specific body complaints, the correlation with personality characteristics and with life satisfaction and the influence of health-related beliefs were analyzed. There were greater body complaints in elderly with depressive mood and with low internal control beliefs regarding health. The elderly that consider the psychological influence on health significant experience a greater amount of body complaints than the other.
CR BECKMANN D, 1991, GIESSEN TEST
   Brahler E., 1995, GIESSENER BESCHWERDE
   BRUDER J, 1991, WAS I GERIATRIE RUGH
   FAHRENBERG J, 1986, PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED, V36, P347
   HEUFT G, 1995, INTERDISZIPLINARE GE, P20
   JANSEN B, 1989, ZUKUNFTSAUFGABEN PSY, P61
   RADEBOLD H, 1995, INTERDISZIPLINARE GE, P11
   Schumacher J, 1995, Z MED PSYCHOL, V4, P17
   SCHUMACHER J, 1996, IN PRESS Z GERONTOPS
NR 9
TC 23
BP 110
EP 118
PY 1996
PD MAR-APR
VL 29
IS 2
GA UK546
UT WOS:A1996UK54600003
ER

PT J
AU Pennock, M
   Ura, K
AF Pennock, Michael
   Ura, Karma
TI Gross national happiness as a framework for health impact assessment
SO ENVIRONMENTAL IMPACT ASSESSMENT REVIEW
J9 ENVIRON IMPACT ASSES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Pennock, Michael] Vancouver Isl Hlth Author, Victoria, BC V8V 4L1, Canada.
   [Ura, Karma] Ctr Bhutan Studies, Thimphu, Bhutan.
RP Pennock, M, Vancouver Isl Hlth Author, 450-1900 Richmond Ave, Victoria, BC V8V 4L1, Canada.
EM michael.pennock@viha.ca
DE Health impact assessment; Health and wellbeing
AB The incorporation of population health concepts and health determinants into Health Impact Assessments has created a number of challenges. The need for intersectoral collaboration has increased; the meaning of "health" has become less clear; and the distinctions between health impacts, environmental impacts, social impacts and economic impacts have become increasingly blurred. The Bhutanese concept of Gross National Happiness may address these issues by providing an over-arching evidence-based framework which incorporates health, social, environmental and economic contributors as well as a number of other key contributors to wellbeing such as culture and governance. It has the potential to foster intersectoral collaboration by incorporating a more limited definition of health which places the health sector as one of a number of contributors to wellbeing. It also allows for the examination of the opportunity costs of health investments on wellbeing, is consistent with whole-of-government approaches to public policy and emerging models of social progress. Crown Copyright (C) 2010 Published by Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Ardern K., 2001, MERSEYSIDE GUIDELINE
   *AUSTR ADV MAN COM, 2004, CONN GOV
   BERENNSON K, 2003, SWEDISH HIA GUIDE FO
   BLANCHFLOWER D, 2007, HYPERTENSION HAPPINE
   Christensen T, 2006, AUTONOMY REGULATION, P359
   Christensen T., 2007, PUBLIC ADMIN REV, P1059
   Cohen BE, 2006, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V96, P1574, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.2005.075192
   Cole BL, 2005, AM J PREV MED, V28, P382, DOI 10.1016/j.amepre.2005.01.010
   COLMAN R, 2008, P 4 NAT C GROSS NAT
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Frankish CJ, 2007, CAN J PUBLIC HEALTH, V98, P41
   Graham C, 2008, HEALTH AFFAIR, V27, P72, DOI 10.1377/hlthaff.27.1.72
   Harris PJ, 2009, ENVIRON IMPACT ASSES, V29, P310, DOI 10.1016/j.eiar.2009.02.002
   Helliwell John, 2009, WELL BEING PUBLIC PO
   INGELHART R, 2008, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P264
   *INT ASS IMP ASS, 2006, SPEC PUBL SER INT AS
   LAVIS JN, 2002, HLTH AFFAIRS     MAR, P107
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   MANNHEIMER LN, 2007, WINDOW OPPORTUNITY I
   MARKS N, 2008, P 4 NAT C GROSS NAT
   McAllister F, 2005, WELLBEING CONCEPTS C
   *MIN HLTH, 1999, CAN HDB HLTH IMP ASS, V1
   Morgan R. K., 2008, Impact Assessment and Project Appraisal, V26, P2, DOI 10.3152/146155108X300547
   *NEW EC FDN, 2009, NAT ACC WELLB BRING
   *ORG EC COOP DEV, 2007, MEAS PROGR SOC WHAT
   Organization for Economic Cooperation and Development, 2005, MOD GOV WAY FORW
   PENNOCK M, 2009, MEASURING PROGR  SEP, P9
   PENNOCK M, 2007, GROSS NATL HAPPINESS
   *PUBL HLTH I SCOTL, 2006, HLTH IMP ASS GUID LO
   Public Health Agency of Canada, 2008, HLTH EQ INT ACT AN 1
   Ura K., 2008, The GNH Index
   *WELLB IND, GALL HEALTHW WELLB I
   Welsh Health Impact Assessment Support Unit, 2004, IMPR HLTH RED IN PRA
   Wilkinson R, 2009, SPIRIT LEVEL WHY MOR
NR 34
TC 2
BP 61
EP 65
PY 2011
PD JAN
VL 31
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.eiar.2010.04.003
GA 687ZK
UT WOS:000284817100007
ER

PT J
AU HOWELL, JE
AF HOWELL, JE
TI CAN A BIOLOGY MAJOR FIND HAPPINESS - OR LEARN CHEMISTRY - IN GENERAL
   CHEMISTRY COURSE
SO JOURNAL OF CHEMICAL EDUCATION
J9 J CHEM EDUC
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 UNIV SO MISSISSIPPI,HATTIESBURGH,MS 39401.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 24
EP &
PY 1973
VL 50
IS 1
GA O5309
UT WOS:A1973O530900028
ER

PT J
AU Kosenina, A
AF Kosenina, A
TI Beyond happiness. Suicide, melancholy and hypochondria in
   German-language texts of the late 18th century
SO ZEITSCHRIFT FUR GERMANISTIK
J9 Z GERMANISTIK
LA German
DT Book Review
RP Kosenina, A, Haupstr 139, D-10827 Berlin, Germany.
CR Schreiner Julia, 2003, JENSEITS GLUCK SUIZI
NR 1
TC 0
BP 653
EP 655
PY 2004
VL 14
IS 3
GA 858QS
UT WOS:000224207400026
ER

PT J
AU STALEY, KM
AF STALEY, KM
TI HAPPINESS, THE NATURAL END OF MAN
SO THOMIST
J9 THOMIST
LA English
DT Article
RP STALEY, KM, ST ANSLEM COLL,MANCHESTER,NH, USA.
CR Aquinas T., SUMMA THEOLOGICA
   AQUINAS T, DE VIRTUTIBUS IN COM
   Aristotle, NICOMACHEAN ETHICS
   BUCKLEY J, 1949, MANS LAST END
   CATHREIN V, 1930, GREGORIANUM, V11, P399
   CRONIN M, SCI ETHICS
   Donagan Alan, 1985, HUMAN ENDS HUMAN ACT
   DONNELLY PJ, 1948, THEOL STUD, V9, P213
   ELTER E, GREGORIANUM, V9, P269
   FARREL W, 1942, THOMIST, V4, P121
   FINNIS J, 1984, P AM CATH PHILOS ASS, V58, P26
   Gilson E., 1952, BEING SOME PHILOS
   GRENIER H, CURSUS PHILOS
   Hett W. S., 1936, ANIMA
   Kant Immanuel, CRITIQUE PRACTICAL R
   LUBAC HD, 1946, SURNATUREL
   MULLANEY J, 1955, THOMIST, V18, P391
   OCONNOR W, 1947, ETERNAL QUEST
   PEGIS A, 1955, P AM PHILOS ASS, V29, P52
   PEGIS A, 1949, P ACPA, V23, P77
   PEGIS A, 1963, MEDIAEVAL STUD, V25, P1
   PEGIS AC, 1974, ST T AQUINAS 1274-19, V1, P131
   SMITH G, 1953, P AM CATH PHILOS ASS, V27, P60
NR 23
TC 6
BP 215
EP 234
PY 1989
PD APR
VL 53
IS 2
GA U4288
UT WOS:A1989U428800003
ER

PT J
AU Robinson, MD
   Goetz, MC
   Wilkowski, BM
   Hoffman, SJ
AF Robinson, MD
   Goetz, MC
   Wilkowski, BM
   Hoffman, SJ
TI Driven to tears or to joy: Response dominance and trait-based
   predictions
SO PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY BULLETIN
J9 PERS SOC PSYCHOL B
LA English
DT Article
C1 N Dakota State Univ, Dept Psychol, Fargo, ND 58105 USA.
   Univ N Dakota, Grand Forks, ND 58201 USA.
RP Robinson, MD, N Dakota State Univ, Dept Psychol, Fargo, ND 58105 USA.
EM Michael.D.Robinson@ndsu.edu
DE traitedness; reaction time; extraversion; neuroticism; emotion
ID PERSONALITY; MODEL; TIME; ATTENTION; BEHAVIOR; TASKS; LIFE
AB The present studies reinvigorate the construct of traitedness from a cognitive perspective. Tendencies toward habit (vs. flexibility) were assessed by examining response dominance performance within choice reaction time tasks. Consistent with the idea that response dominance reflects a tendency toward habitual modes of thought and action, three studies involving 428 undergraduates revealed that trait-outcome and test-retest correlations were higher among individuals higher in response dominance. In Studies 1 and 2, such trait-consistency effects took the form of stronger relations between extraversion and neuroticism, on one hand, and mood states and behavior, on the other. In Study 3, such tendencies took the form of higher test-retest correlations related to daily experiences of mood states, somatic Symptoms, and life satisfaction. Together, the studies reveal a consistent effect of response dominance on trait-like consistency and raise some important issues for future studies of the traitedness construct.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Baddeley A, 1996, Q J EXP PSYCHOL-A, V49, P5
   Bargh JA, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P462, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.54.7.462
   Baumeister R. F., 1994, LOSING CONTROL WHY P
   Baumeister RF, 2004, HDB SELF REGULATION
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1988, J PERS, V56, P571, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1988.tb00903.x
   BEM DJ, 1974, PSYCHOL REV, V81, P506, DOI 10.1037/h0037130
   BORNSTEIN RF, 2003, HDB PSYCHOL PERSONAL, V5, P117
   Carver CS, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P741, DOI 10.1177/0146167200268008
   CARVER CS, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P1251, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.37.8.1251
   Casey B. J., 2005, DEV INDIVIDUALITY HU, P141, DOI 10.1037/11108-008
   DUNCAN J, 2005, DEV INDIVIDUALITY HU, P87, DOI 10.1037/11108-005
   Engle RW, 2002, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V11, P19, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00160
   Fazio R. H., 1990, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V11, P74
   FUNDER DC, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P409, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.2.409
   Goldberg L. R., 1999, PERSONALITY PSYCHOL, V7, P7
   HAALAND KY, 1994, BRAIN COGNITION, V24, P104, DOI 10.1006/brcg.1994.1006
   Jensen A. R., 1998, G FACTOR SCI MENTAL
   KENRICK DT, 1988, AM PSYCHOL, V43, P23, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.43.1.23
   Knight Robert T., 2000, NEW COGNITIVE NEUROS, P1319
   Krasnegor N. A., 1996, ATTENTION MEMORY EXE, P327
   Lieberman M. D., 2003, SOCIAL JUDGMENTS IMP, P44
   Matthews G, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V26, P583, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00158-5
   MCCLELLAND DC, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P690, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.96.4.690
   MCCRAE RR, 1994, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P173, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep10770693
   McManus C., 2002, RIGHT HAND LEFT HAND
   MEYER GJ, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P691, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.691
   MILNER B, 1995, EPILEPSY FUNCTIONAL, P66
   Mischel W., 2004, HDB SELF REGULATION, P99
   Mischel W., 1968, PERSONALITY ASSESSME
   Muraven M, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P247, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.126.2.247
   Norman D. A., 1986, CONSCIOUSNESS SELF R, V4, P1
   Ouellette JA, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P54, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.124.1.54
   PASHLER H, 1991, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V17, P20, DOI 10.1037//0278-7393.17.1.20
   Pashler H. E., 1998, PSYCHOL ATTENTION
   Posner M. I., 1975, INFORMATION PROCESSI, P55
   RATCLIFF R, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V114, P510, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.114.3.510
   Robinson MD, 2004, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P127, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2004.00290.x
   Robinson MD, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P934, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.6.934
   Robinson MD, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P107, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.1.107
   ROBINSON MD, IN PRESS HDB PSYCHOL
   ROBINSON MD, IN PRESS J PERSONALI
   ROBINSON MD, IN PRESS HDB RES MET
   ROBINSON MD, IN PRESS J EXPT SOCI
   ROGERS RD, 1995, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V124, P207, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.124.2.207
   Rothi L.J., 1997, APRAXIA NEUROPSYCHOL, P7
   Sanders A. F., 1998, ELEMENTS HUMAN PERFO
   Schluter ND, 1998, BRAIN, V121, P785, DOI 10.1093/brain/121.5.785
   Shallice T, 1993, ATTENTION SELECTION, P171
   Snyder M., 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V1, P635
   Snyder M., 1985, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V2, P883
   Snyder Mark, 1979, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V12, P85, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60260-9
   TELLEGEN A, 1988, J PERS, V56, P621, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1988.tb00905.x
   WATSON D, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P234, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.96.2.234
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   HEADEY B, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P731, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.731
   Wood W, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P918, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.6.918
   Yik MSM, 2001, J RES PERS, V35, P247, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.2001.2322
   Zuckerman M, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V26, P487, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00161-5
NR 59
TC 14
BP 629
EP 640
PY 2006
PD MAY
VL 32
IS 5
DI 10.1177/0146167205284283
GA 033LU
UT WOS:000236850100006
ER

PT J
AU Mitsutake, G
   Otsuka, K
   Oinuma, S
   Ferguson, I
   Cornelissen, G
   Wanliss, J
   Halberg, F
AF Mitsutake, G
   Otsuka, K
   Oinuma, S
   Ferguson, I
   Cornelissen, G
   Wanliss, J
   Halberg, F
TI Does exposure to an artificial ULF magnetic field affect blood pressure,
   heart rate variability and mood?
SO BIOMEDICINE & PHARMACOTHERAPY
J9 BIOMED PHARMACOTHER
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Tokyo Womens Med Univ, Div Neurocardiol & Chronoecol, Daini Hosp, Tokyo, Japan.
   Univ Manitoba, Dept Geol Sci, Winnipeg, MB R3T 2N2, Canada.
   Univ Minnesota, Chronobiol Labs, Minneapolis, MN USA.
   Embry Riddle Aeronaut Univ, Dept Phys Sci, Daytona Beach, FL USA.
RP Otsuka, K, Tokyo Womens Med Univ, Div Neurocardiol & Chronoecol, Daini Hosp, Tokyo, Japan.
EM frtotk99@ba2.so-net.ne.jp
DE circadian rhythm; geomagnetics; heart rate variability
ID GEOMAGNETIC DISTURBANCES; PARAMETERS; VARIABLES; HUMANS
AB The aim of this study was to determine whether an artificial magnetic field with an amplitude and frequency equivalent to those of geomagnetic pulsations during geomagnetic storms could affect physiology and psychology. Three healthy volunteers wore an ambulatory BP monitor and an ECG recorder around the clock for 12 consecutive weekends in Winnipeg, Manitoba, Canada. In a room shielded against ELF and VLF waves, they were exposed for 8 hours per week to either a 50 nT 0.0016 Hz or a sham magnetic field at one of six circadian stages. Real exposure randomly alternated with sham exposure. They provided saliva and recorded mood and reaction time every 4 hours while awake. Systolic (S) and diastolic (D) blood pressure (BP), and heart rate (HR) were recorded every 30 minutes. Spectral analysis of HR variability (HRV) was performed using the maximum entropy method and a complex demodulation method. For these variables, daily means were compared between real and sham exposure, using paired t-tests. Their circadian MESOR, amplitude, and acrophase were analyzed and summarized using single cosinor and population-mean cosinor. Circadian rhythms were demonstrated for HR, SBP, DBP for sham exposure, salivary flow rate, positive affect, vigor, and subjective alertness (p<0.001, similar to0.02). One participant showed higher HR, lower LF, HF, and VLF powers, and a steeper power-law slope (p<0.005, similar to0.0001) in an early night exposure to the real magnetic field, but not in other circadian stages. There was no significant difference between circadian responses to real and sham exposure in any variable at any circadian stage. (C) 2004 Elsevier SAS. All rights reserved.
CR BECKER RO, 1972, TECHNOL REV, V75, P32
   BELISHEVA NK, 1995, BIOPHYSICS-USSR, V40, P1014
   Breus T. K., 1995, Biophysics (English Translation of Biofizika), V40, P719
   Burch JB, 1999, NEUROSCI LETT, V266, P209, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3940(99)00308-0
   Carney RM, 2000, PSYCHOSOM MED, V62, P639
   CHIBRIKIN VM, 1995, BIOFIZIKA+, V40, P1050
   CLARK LA, 1989, MOTIV EMOTION, V13, P205, DOI 10.1007/BF00995536
   DAWES C, 1975, J PHYSIOL-LONDON, V244, P535
   FRIEDMAN H, 1963, NATURE, V200, P626, DOI 10.1038/200626a0
   FRIEDMAN H, 1965, NATURE, V205, P1050, DOI 10.1038/2051050a0
   GANJAVI O, 1985, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V61, P259
   Ghione S, 1998, J HUM HYPERTENS, V12, P749, DOI 10.1038/sj.jhh.1000708
   Halberg F, 1998, NEW TRENDS EXPT CLIN, V14, P15
   HAYANO J, 1994, J APPL PHYSIOL, V77, P2879
   Oraevskii V. N., 1998, Biophysics, V43
   Otsuka K, 2001, BIOMED PHARMACOTHER, V55, p63S
   PASCUALLEONE A, 1992, BRAIN, V115, P1045, DOI 10.1093/brain/115.4.1045
   PERSINGER MA, 1994, INT J NEUROSCI, V79, P191
   PERSINGER MA, 1995, NEUROSCI LETT, V194, P69, DOI 10.1016/0304-3940(95)11729-G
   Ptitsyna N. G., 1998, Physics-Uspekhi, V41, DOI 10.1070/PU1998v041n07ABEH000419
   Ruch W, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V22, P477, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(96)00231-0
   SANDYK R, 1991, INT J NEUROSCI, V58, P261
   WATANABE Y, 1994, CHRONOBIOLOGIA, V21, P265
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 24
TC 4
BP S20
EP S27
PY 2004
PD OCT
VL 58
DI 10.1016/S0753-3322(04)80004-0
GA 875YG
UT WOS:000225458400004
ER

PT J
AU Mizell, CA
   Steelman, LC
AF Mizell, CA
   Steelman, LC
TI All my children - The consequences of sibling group characteristics on
   the marital happiness of young mothers
SO JOURNAL OF FAMILY ISSUES
J9 J FAM ISSUES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Akron, Dept Sociol, Akron, OH 44325 USA.
   Univ S Carolina, Columbia, SC 29208 USA.
RP Mizell, CA, Univ Akron, Dept Sociol, Akron, OH 44325 USA.
ID PSYCHOLOGICAL DISTRESS; GENDER DIFFERENCES; SIBSHIP SIZE; DISRUPTION;
   SATISFACTION; PARENTHOOD; HOUSEWORK; DAUGHTERS; STABILITY; FAMILIES
AB In this research, we investigate how children shape maternal marital happiness. The findings reveal that the otherwise negative effects of sibship size are altered by the gender composition of the sibling group. Having sons tends to reduce the negative impact of sibling group size, solving for main effects in the interactions that include sibship size by the gender composition of the sibling group, we find that having all sons affords the most beneficial consequences for marital happiness. The daughter-only groups have nonsignificant effects, and the mixed-gender sibships have the most deleterious influence on maternal marital happiness. Within a subsample of mixed gender sibships only, we further find that mother; who have more boys than girls are more likely to report higher marital gratification. Generally speaking, our research demonstrates the need to examine both main and interaction effects of family structure on marital happiness.
CR ABBOTT DA, 1985, J MARRIAGE FAM, V47, P77, DOI 10.2307/352070
   Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   AMBERT A, 1992, EFFECTS CHILDREN PAR
   Bird CE, 1997, J MARRIAGE FAM, V59, P809, DOI 10.2307/353784
   Bird CE, 1999, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V40, P32, DOI 10.2307/2676377
   Blake J., 1989, FAMILY SIZE ACHIEVEM
   BRODY CJ, 1985, J MARRIAGE FAM, V47, P265, DOI 10.2307/352127
   BUMPASS LL, 1984, DEMOGRAPHY, V21, P71, DOI 10.2307/2061028
   CHERLIN A, 1977, DEMOGRAPHY, V14, P265, DOI 10.2307/2060785
   CHI SK, 1985, SOCIOL SOC RES, V69, P351
   COHEN J, 1983, APPL MULTIPE REGRESS
   Cohen J, 1969, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Corcoran ME, 1997, FUTURE CHILD, V7, P40, DOI 10.2307/1602386
   CROUTER AC, 1995, CHILD DEV, V66, P317, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1995.tb00873.x
   *CTR HUM RES RES, 1979, NLSY ATT 100 GEOGR R
   DOWNEY DB, 1995, AM SOCIOL REV, V60, P746, DOI 10.2307/2096320
   Duncan O. D., 1967, AM OCCUPATIONAL STRU
   ELDER GH, 1963, AM SOCIOL REV, V28, P891, DOI 10.2307/2090309
   GLASS J, 1994, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V35, P179, DOI 10.2307/2137364
   GLENN ND, 1988, J MARRIAGE FAM, V50, P317, DOI 10.2307/351999
   Glenn ND, 1998, J MARRIAGE FAM, V60, P569, DOI 10.2307/353529
   GLENN ND, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P818, DOI 10.2307/353304
   GLENN ND, 1982, J MARRIAGE FAM, V44, P63, DOI 10.2307/351263
   GLENN ND, 1981, J MARRIAGE FAM, V43, P409, DOI 10.2307/351391
   Glenn Norval D, 1989, NATIONAL J SOCIOLOGY, V3, P3
   HARRIS KM, 1991, J MARRIAGE FAM, V53, P531, DOI 10.2307/352730
   Hauser Robert M., 1978, OPPORTUNITY CHANGE
   HUFFCORZINE L, 1991, SOC FORCES, V69, P715
   Jaccard J., 1990, INTERACTION EFFECTS
   KATREV AR, 1994, J MARRIAGE FAM, V56, P89
   KESSLER RC, 1982, AM SOCIOL REV, V47, P216, DOI 10.2307/2094964
   LAROSSA R, 1992, MENS LIVES, P521
   LEVER J, 1976, SOC PROBL, V23, P478, DOI 10.1525/sp.1976.23.4.03a00100
   LUCKEY EB, 1970, J MARRIAGE FAM, V32, P43, DOI 10.2307/349970
   MARSIGLIO W, 1991, J MARRIAGE FAM, V53, P973, DOI 10.2307/353001
   MCLANAHAN S, 1988, AM J SOCIOL, V94, P130, DOI 10.1086/228954
   Menaghan E., 1994, PARENTS JOBS CHILDRE
   MILLER BC, 1976, J MARRIAGE FAM, V38, P643, DOI 10.2307/350684
   MIZELL CA, 1999, J AFRICAN AM MEN, V0004
   MORGAN SP, 1985, AM J SOCIOL, V90, P1055, DOI 10.1086/228176
   MORGAN SP, 1988, AM J SOCIOL, V94, P110, DOI 10.1086/228953
   NOCK SL, 1988, SOC FORCES, V67, P59
   OHARE W, 1990, AM DEMOGR, V12, P40
   POWELL B, 1990, SOC FORCES, V69, P181, DOI 10.2307/2579613
   PRESTON S, 1975, AM SOCIOL REV, V52, P541
   RIDGEWAY C, 1983, DYNAMICS SMALL GROUP
   ROLLINS BC, 1970, J MARRIAGE FAM, V32, P20, DOI 10.2307/349967
   ROSS C, 1988, J HLTH SOCIAL BEHAV, V26, P127
   ROSS C, 1992, SOCIAL PSYCHOL Q, V55, P221
   Ross CE, 1996, J MARRIAGE FAM, V58, P572, DOI 10.2307/353718
   ROSSI AS, 1968, J MARRIAGE FAM, V30, P26, DOI 10.2307/350219
   SHEHAN CL, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P73, DOI 10.2307/352839
   SIMON RW, 1992, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V33, P25, DOI 10.2307/2136855
   SMITHLOVIN L, 1986, SOC FORCES, V64, P992, DOI 10.2307/2578790
   STAPLES R, 1980, J MARRIAGE FAM, V42, P887, DOI 10.2307/351831
   STEELMAN LC, 1985, REV EDUC RES, V55, P353, DOI 10.3102/00346543055003353
   Strong W. F., 1994, HOWARD J COMMUNICATI, V5, P18
   TEACHMAN JD, 1989, DEMOGRAPHY, V26, P411, DOI 10.2307/2061601
   THORNE B, 1986, RELATIONSHIPS DEV, P108
   THORNTON A, 1977, J MARRIAGE FAM, V39, P531, DOI 10.2307/350907
   UMBERSON D, 1989, J MARRIAGE FAM, V51, P999, DOI 10.2307/353212
   VEGA WA, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P1015, DOI 10.2307/353316
   WAITE LJ, 1985, AM SOCIOL REV, V50, P850, DOI 10.2307/2095508
   WHITE LK, 1986, J FAM ISSUES, V7, P131, DOI 10.1177/019251386007002002
   WILLETTSBLOOM MC, 1992, J DIVORCE REMARRIAGE, V18, P3
   YAMUGUCHI K, 1995, AM SOCIOL REV, V50, P272
   ZURAVIN SJ, 1988, J MARRIAGE FAM, V50, P983, DOI 10.2307/352109
NR 68
TC 10
BP 858
EP 887
PY 2000
PD OCT
VL 21
IS 7
DI 10.1177/019251300021007003
GA 416NE
UT WOS:000167786400003
ER

PT J
AU Hayton, JC
   Cholakova, M
AF Hayton, James C.
   Cholakova, Magdalena
TI The Role of Affect in the Creation and Intentional Pursuit of
   Entrepreneurial Ideas
SO ENTREPRENEURSHIP THEORY AND PRACTICE
J9 ENTREP THEORY PRACT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hayton, James C.] Newcastle Univ, Ctr Knowledge Innovat Technol & Enterprise, Newcastle Upon Tyne NE1 7RU, Tyne & Wear, England.
   [Cholakova, Magdalena] Bocconi Univ, Mainz, Germany.
RP Hayton, JC, Newcastle Univ, Ctr Knowledge Innovat Technol & Enterprise, Newcastle Upon Tyne NE1 7RU, Tyne & Wear, England.
EM j.hayton@newcastle.ac.uk; m.cholakova@gmail.com
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; OPPORTUNITY IDENTIFICATION; DECISION-MAKING; NASCENT
   ENTREPRENEURS; COGNITIVE PERSPECTIVE; ECONOMIC DECISION; AFFECTIVE
   STATES; GRIEF RECOVERY; MEMORY; MOOD
AB The creation and intentional pursuit of entrepreneurial ideas lies at the core of the domain of entrepreneurship. Recent empirical work in a number of diverse fields such as cognitive psychology, social cognition, neuroscience, and neurophysiology all suggest that dual processes involving affect and cognition have a significant impact on judgment and decision making. Existing cognitive models ignore this significant role. In this article we develop a framework for understanding the role of affect on idea perception and the intention to develop the entrepreneurial idea. We present a set of testable propositions that link affect to entrepreneurial idea perception through its influence on attention, memory, and creativity. A second set of propositions links affect to the intention to pursue these ideas further. We explore the boundary conditions and moderators of the proposed relationships, and discuss the implications of this framework for existing cognitive and psychological perspectives on entrepreneurship.
CR AJZEN I, 1991, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V50, P179, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(91)90020-T
   Aldrich H. E., 1986, ART SCI ENTREPRENEUR, P3
   Alvarez SA, 2007, STRATEG ENTREP J, V1, P11, DOI 10.1002/sej.4
   Amabile TM, 2005, ADMIN SCI QUART, V50, P367
   Ardichvili A, 2003, J BUS VENTURING, V18, P105, DOI 10.1016/S0883-9026(01)00068-4
   Ashby F. G., 2002, EMOTIONAL COGNITION, P245
   Ashby FG, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P529, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.3.529
   BARON RA, 1990, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P368, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1990.tb00417.x
   Baron RA, 1998, J BUS VENTURING, V13, P275, DOI 10.1016/S0883-9026(97)00031-1
   Baron RA, 2003, J BUS VENTURING, V18, P41, DOI 10.1016/S0883-9026(00)00069-0
   Baron RA, 2000, ACAD MANAGE EXEC, V14, P106
   Baron RA, 2004, J BUS VENTURING, V19, P221, DOI 10.1016/S0883-9026(03)00008-9
   Baron RA, 2008, ACAD MANAGE REV, V33, P328
   Baron-Cohen S, 1999, EUR J NEUROSCI, V11, P1891, DOI 10.1046/j.1460-9568.1999.00621.x
   Basso M R, 1996, J Int Neuropsychol Soc, V2, P249
   Bechara A, 2005, GAME ECON BEHAV, V52, P336, DOI 10.1016/j.geb.2004.06.010
   BIRD B, 1988, ACAD MANAGE REV, V13, P442, DOI 10.2307/258091
   Bower G. H., 1991, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGM, P31
   Boyd N.G., 1994, ENTREP THEORY PRACT, V18, P63
   Busenitz LW, 2007, ORGANIZATIONAL FRONT, P131
   Busenitz LW, 1997, J BUS VENTURING, V12, P9, DOI 10.1016/S0883-9026(96)00003-1
   Cahill L, 1998, TRENDS NEUROSCI, V21, P294, DOI 10.1016/S0166-2236(97)01214-9
   Camerer C, 2005, J ECON LIT, V43, P9, DOI 10.1257/0022051053737843
   Cardon MS, 2005, J BUS VENTURING, V20, P23, DOI 10.1016/j.jbusvent.2004.01.002
   Cardon MS, 2009, ACAD MANAGE REV, V34, P511
   Cardon MS, 2008, HUM RESOUR MANAGE R, V18, P77, DOI 10.1016/j.hrmr.2008.04.001
   Cohen JD, 2005, J ECON PERSPECT, V19, P3, DOI 10.1257/089533005775196750
   Companys YE, 2007, SMALL BUS ECON, V28, P301, DOI 10.1007/s11187-006-9034-x
   Corbett AC, 2007, J BUS VENTURING, V22, P97, DOI 10.1016/j.jbusvent.2005.10.001
   Damasio A. R., 1994, DESCARTES ERROR EMOT
   Davidson R. J., 1994, NATURE EMOTION FUNDA, P51
   Davidsson P, 2003, J BUS VENTURING, V18, P301, DOI 10.1016/S0883-9026(02)00097-6
   Derryberry D., 1994, HEARTS EYE EMOTIONAL, P167
   Dimov D, 2010, J MANAGE STUD, V47, P1123, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6486.2009.00874.x
   Dimov D, 2011, ENTREP THEORY PRACT, V35, P57, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-6520.2010.00423.x
   Dimov D, 2007, ENTREP THEORY PRACT, V31, P713, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-6520.2007.00196.x
   Dimov D, 2007, ENTREP THEORY PRACT, V31, P561, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-6520.2007.00188.x
   Drucker PF, 1985, INNOVATION ENTREPREN
   Duncker K, 1945, PSYCHOL MONOGR, V58, P1
   Erez A, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P1055, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.6.1055
   Estrada CA, 1997, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V72, P117, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1997.2734
   Foo MD, 2009, J APPL PSYCHOL, V94, P1086, DOI 10.1037/a0015599
   Forgas JP, 2001, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V86, P3, DOI 10.1006/obhd.2001.2971
   FORGAS JP, 1992, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P227, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60285-3
   FORGAS JP, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P39, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.117.1.39
   Fraser S, 2006, ECONOMICA, V73, P169, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-035.2006.00488.x
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   Frijda N. H., 1986, EMOTIONS
   Frijda N.H., 2004, FEELINGS EMOTIONS, P455
   Gaglio CM, 2004, ENTREP THEORY PRACT, V28, P533, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-6520.2004.00063.x
   Gaglio CM, 2001, SMALL BUS ECON, V16, P95, DOI 10.1023/A:1011132102464
   George JM, 1996, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V18, P75
   GREENE TR, 1988, PSYCHOL REP, V63, P895
   Haynie JM, 2009, J MANAGE STUD, V46, P337, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6486.2009.00824.x
   Hmieleski KM, 2009, ACAD MANAGE J, V52, P473
   Inglehart R., 1990, CULTURE SHIFT ADV IN
   Isen A. M., 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P417
   ISEN AM, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1413, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.6.1413
   ISEN AM, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P1, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.1.1
   ISEN AM, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1206, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.6.1206
   ISEN AM, 1992, MOTIV EMOTION, V16, P65, DOI 10.1007/BF00996487
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   KAHN BE, 1993, J CONSUM RES, V20, P257, DOI 10.1086/209347
   Kirzner I., 1979, PERCEPTION OPPORTUNI
   KRAIGER K, 1989, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V44, P12, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(89)90032-0
   Krueger N., 1994, ENTREP THEORY PRACT, V18, P91
   Krueger N., 2007, HDB ENTREPRENEURSHIP, P105
   Krueger N., 1993, ENTREP THEORY PRACT, V93, P5
   LANG PJ, 1995, AM PSYCHOL, V50, P372, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.50.5.372
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   LeDoux J. E., 1996, EMOTIONAL BRAIN MYST
   LeDoux JE, 2000, ANNU REV NEUROSCI, V23, P155, DOI 10.1146/annurev.neuro.23.1.155
   LIBET B, 1985, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V8, P529
   Lowe RA, 2006, MANAGE SCI, V52, P173, DOI 10.1287/mnsc.1050.0782
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   McMullen JS, 2006, ACAD MANAGE REV, V31, P132
   Mitchell RK, 2007, ENTREP THEORY PRACT, V31, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-6520.2007.00161.x
   Mitchell RK, 2000, ACAD MANAGE J, V43, P974, DOI 10.2307/1556422
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   Naqvi N, 2006, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P260, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2006.00448.x
   NASBY W, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P1244, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.43.6.1244
   PACKARD MG, 1994, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V91, P8477, DOI 10.1073/pnas.91.18.8477
   Rauch A, 2007, ORGANIZATIONAL FRONT, P41
   Rhee K., 2007, J SMALL BUSINESS ENT, V20, P409
   Saini R, 2006, ADV CONSUM RES, V33, P628
   Sanfey AG, 2003, SCIENCE, V300, P1755, DOI 10.1126/science.1082976
   Sarason Y, 2006, J BUS VENTURING, V21, P286, DOI 10.1016/j.jbusvent.2005.02.007
   Sarasvathy DK, 1998, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V33, P207, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(97)00092-9
   Sarasvathy S.D., 2007, EFFECTUATION LOGIC E
   Sarasvathy SD, 2001, ACAD MANAGE REV, V26, P243, DOI 10.2307/259121
   Scherer K. R., 2004, FEELINGS EMOTIONS AM, P136
   Scherer KR, 2005, SOC SCI INFORM, V44, P695, DOI 10.1177/0539018405058216
   Schultz W, 2008, PHILOS T R SOC B, V363, P3801, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2008.0152
   Schumpeter J. A., 1934, THEORY EC DEV
   SEDIKIDES C, 1994, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P161, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420240112
   Segerstrom SC, 2006, J RES PERS, V40, P675, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2005.08.001
   Shane S, 2000, ACAD MANAGE REV, V25, P217, DOI 10.2307/259271
   Shane S., 2003, GEN THEORY ENTREPREN
   Shane S.A., 2000, ORGAN SCI, V11, P488
   Shaver K.G., 1991, ENTREP THEORY PRACT, V16, P23
   Shepherd DA, 2009, J BUS VENTURING, V24, P81, DOI 10.1016/j.jbusvent.2007.09.003
   Shepherd DA, 2009, J MANAGE STUD, V46, P923, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6486.2009.00821.x
   Shepherd DA, 2003, ACAD MANAGE REV, V28, P318
   Simon M, 2000, J BUS VENTURING, V15, P113, DOI 10.1016/S0883-9026(98)00003-2
   Simonton D. K., 1999, ORIGINS GENIUS DARWI
   SRULL TK, 1984, ADV CONSUM RES, V11, P530
   Srull T. K., 1983, ADV CONSUM RES, V10, P244
   Staw B.M., 1986, ADM SCI Q, V33, P534
   STAW BM, 1993, ADMIN SCI QUART, V38, P304, DOI 10.2307/2393415
   Stewart WH, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P145, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.1.145
   TEASDALE JD, 1979, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V88, P248, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.88.3.248
   Tellegen A, 1999, PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P297, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00157
   Venkataraman S., 1997, ADV ENTREPRENEURSHIP, V3, P119
   Vroom V. H., 1964, WORK MOTIVATION
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   Watson D, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P820, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.820
   Zajonc R. B., 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V2, P591
   ZAJONC RB, 1980, AM PSYCHOL, V35, P151, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.35.2.151
   ZAJONC RB, 1984, AM PSYCHOL, V39, P117, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.39.2.117
   Zeidner M, 2008, EUR PSYCHOL, V13, P64, DOI 10.1027/1016-9040.13.1.64
NR 120
TC 0
BP 41
EP 67
PY 2012
PD JAN
VL 36
IS 1
DI 10.1111/j.1540-6520.2011.00458.x
GA 877ST
UT WOS:000299203700003
ER

PT J
AU Napier, JL
   Thorisdottir, H
   Jost, JT
AF Napier, Jaime L.
   Thorisdottir, Hulda
   Jost, John T.
TI The Joy of Sexism? A Multinational Investigation of Hostile and
   Benevolent Justifications for Gender Inequality and Their Relations to
   Subjective Well-Being
SO SEX ROLES
J9 SEX ROLES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Napier, Jaime L.] Yale Univ, Dept Psychol, New Haven, CT 06511 USA.
   [Thorisdottir, Hulda] Univ Iceland, Reykjavik, Iceland.
   [Jost, John T.] NYU, New York, NY USA.
RP Napier, JL, Yale Univ, Dept Psychol, 2 Hillhouse Ave, New Haven, CT 06511 USA.
EM jaime.napier@yale.edu
DE System justification; Complementary stereotypes; Subjective well-being
ID SYSTEM JUSTIFICATION; AMBIVALENT SEXISM; SOCIAL-INEQUALITY;
   UNITED-STATES; STEREOTYPES; IDEOLOGY; CONSEQUENCES; COMPETENCE;
   PREJUDICE; WARMTH
AB Previous research on system justification theory suggests that beliefs that rationalize inequalities are related to subjective well-being. We examine how "complementary" (hostile and benevolent) justifications of gender inequality may serve a palliative function for both men and women. Using multilevel modeling and data from 32 countries (N's = 362 to 5160), we find that relationships between hostile and benevolent justifications and life satisfaction are moderated by the degree of gender inequality at the national level. In relatively egalitarian nations, individuals who endorse "complementary" justifications are higher on life satisfaction compared to those who endorse an exclusively hostile justification. In nations with high gender inequality, there is no difference in life satisfaction for those who endorse exclusively hostile vs. complementary justifications.
CR Bem S. L., 1970, BELIEFS ATTITUDES HU, P89
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   CIKARA M, 2009, SOCIAL PSYCHOL BASES
   Cuddy A. J. C., 2002, AGEISM STEREOTYPING, P3
   DEAUX K, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P991, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.5.991
   DIENER E, 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W
   Diener E, 2007, J SOC ISSUES, V63, P421, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-4560.2007.00517.x
   Diener E., 2004, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V5, P1, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.0963-7214.2004.00501001.X
   Dovidio J. F., 2000, PSYCHOL SCI, V11, P319, DOI DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00262
   Dovidio JE, 1999, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P101, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00024
   EAGLY AH, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P735, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.46.4.735
   Elster J., 1982, RATIONALITY RELATIVI, P123
   Evertsson M, 2004, J MARRIAGE FAM, V66, P1272, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-2445.2004.00092.x
   Fiske S. T., 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V4, P357
   Fiske ST, 1999, J SOC ISSUES, V55, P473, DOI 10.1111/0022-4537.00128
   Fiske ST, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P878, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.878
   Glick P, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P109, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.2.109
   Glick P., 2002, PSYCHOL WOMEN Q, V26, P291, DOI DOI 10.1111/1471-6402.T01-1-00068
   Glick P, 2001, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P115, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(01)80005-8
   Glick P, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P763, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.79.5.763
   Glick P, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P491, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.3.491
   Heilman ME, 2001, J SOC ISSUES, V57, P657, DOI 10.1111/0022-4537.00234
   Hunyady O., 2003, EUROPEAN REV SOCIAL, V13, P111, DOI DOI 10.1080/10463280240000046
   Jackman M. R., 1994, VELVET GLOVE PATERNA
   Jost J., 1994, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V22, P1, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.2044-8309.1994.TB01008.X
   Jost J. T., 2008, SOCIAL PERSONALITY P, V2, P171, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1751-9004.2007.00056.X
   Jost JT, 2009, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V60, P307, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.60.110707.163600
   Jost JT, 2003, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V25, P53, DOI 10.1016/S0191-3085(03)25002-4
   Jost JT, 2005, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P260, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2005.00377.x
   Jost JT, 2005, SOC JUSTICE RES, V18, P305, DOI 10.1007/s11211-005-6827-z
   Jost JT, 2003, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P13, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.127
   Jost JT, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P498, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.3.498
   Jost JT, 2004, POLIT PSYCHOL, V25, P881, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9221.2004.00402.x
   KAY AC, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P204
   Kay AC, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P823, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.5.823
   Kay AC, 2007, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P305, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(06)39006-5
   Kluegel J. R., 1986, BELIEFS INEQUALITY A
   Lane Robert E., 2004, POLITICAL PSYCHOL KE, P217
   Langford T, 2000, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V63, P34, DOI 10.2307/2695879
   Lerner M. J., 1980, BELIEF JUST WORLD FU
   MAJOR B, 1994, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P293
   Martin D., 1976, BATTERED WIVES
   MUELLER R, 2006, YALE BOOK QUOTATIONS, P541
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   Napier JL, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P565, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02124.x
   Naylor L.L., 1998, AM CULTURE MYTH REAL
   O'Brien LT, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V31, P1718, DOI 10.1177/0146167205278261
   *PBS, 2009, PEOPL CENT
   Preacher KJ, 2006, J EDUC BEHAV STAT, V31, P437, DOI 10.3102/10769986031004437
   Rankin LE, 2009, SOC JUSTICE RES, V22, P312, DOI 10.1007/s11211-009-0100-9
   Rawls J., 1999, THEORY JUSTICE
   Rudman LA, 2007, SEX ROLES, V57, P787, DOI 10.1007/s11199-007-9319-9
   Schechter S., 1982, WOMEN MALE VIOLENCE
   Schuman H., 1997, RACIAL ATTITUDES AM
   Sears D. O., 1988, ELIMINATING RACISM P, P53
   Sen Amartya, 1990, NEW YORK REV BOOKS, V37
   Sibley CG, 2007, SEX ROLES, V57, P743, DOI 10.1007/s11199-007-9306-1
   United Nations Development Programme, 2000, HUM DEV REP 2000
   Wakslak CJ, 2007, PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P267, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2007.01887.x
   Williams J. E., 1982, MEASURING SEX STEREO
   *WORLD VAL SURV, 2006, V20060423 WORLD VAL
NR 61
TC 18
BP 405
EP 419
PY 2010
PD APR
VL 62
IS 7-8
DI 10.1007/s11199-009-9712-7
GA 595IQ
UT WOS:000277604300002
ER

PT J
AU Sporrle, M
   Strobel, M
   Tumasjan, A
AF Spoerrle, Matthias
   Strobel, Maria
   Tumasjan, Andranik
TI On the incremental validity of irrational beliefs to predict subjective
   well-being while controlling for personality factors
SO PSICOTHEMA
J9 PSICOTHEMA
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Strobel, Maria; Tumasjan, Andranik] Tech Univ Munich, Sch Management, D-8000 Munich, Germany.
EM matthias.spoerrle@fham.de
ID EMOTIONAL INTELLIGENCE; LIFE SATISFACTION; ANXIETY; METAANALYSIS;
   COGNITIONS; DEPRESSION; MODEL; NEUROTICISM; VALIDATION; DISORDERS
AB This research examines the incremental validity of irrational thinking as conceptualized by Albert Ellis to predict diverse aspects of subjective well-being while controlling for the influence of personality factors. Rational-emotive behavior therapy (REBT) argues that irrational beliefs result in maladaptive emotions leading to reduced well-being. Although there is some early scientific evidence for this relation. it has never been investigated whether this connection would still persist when statistically controlling for the Big Five personality factors, which were consistently found to he important determinants of we Regression analyses revealed significant incremental validity of irrationality over personality factors when predicting life satisfaction. but not when predicting subjective happiness. Results are discussed with respect to conceptual differences between these two aspects of subjective well-being.
CR Blau S., 2006, J RATIONAL EMOTIVE C, V24, P87, DOI 10.1007/s10942-005-0020-z
   Borkenau P., 1993, NEO 5 FAKTOREN INVEN
   Breugst N, 2008, INT J PSYCHOL, V43, P130
   Calvete E, 2001, PSICOTHEMA, V13, P95
   CIARROCHI J, 2004, J RATIONAL EMOTIVE C, V22, P171, DOI 10.1023/B:JORE.0000047306.55720.4e
   CLARK LA, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P103, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.103.1.103
   Cohen J., 2003, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   CULHANE SE, 2003, J RATIONAL EMOTIVE C, V21, P57, DOI 10.1023/A:1024133218634
   David D., 2002, J RATIONAL EMOTIVE C, V15, P93, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1019876601693
   Davidson R., 1993, ESTIMATION INFERENCE
   DAVIES MF, 2006, J RATIONAL EMOTIVE C, V24, P113, DOI 10.1007/s10942-006-0027-0
   Day L, 2003, J PSYCHOL, V137, P99
   DEFFENBACHER JL, 1986, COGNITIVE THER RES, V10, P281, DOI 10.1007/BF01173466
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   DIENER E, 1992, J RES PERS, V26, P205, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(92)90039-7
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   Elliott SA, 2003, J REPROD INFANT PSYC, V21, P219, DOI 10.1080/0264683031000154980
   Ellis A., 1962, REASON EMOTION PSYCH
   ELLIS A, 1970, ESSENCE RATIONAL PSY
   Engles G. I., 1993, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V61, P1083
   Forsterling F, 2003, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V22, P369
   Froh J. J., 2007, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V2, P29, DOI 10.1080/17439760601069051
   Gonzalez JE, 2004, J EMOT BEHAV DISORD, V12, P222, DOI 10.1177/10634266040120040301
   GORMALLY J, 1981, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V49, P300, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.49.2.300
   Hajzler D. J., 1991, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V6, P27, DOI 10.1037/h0088242
   Hart KE, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V36, P1571, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2003.06.007
   Herzberg PY, 2006, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V22, P139, DOI 10.1027/1015-5759.22.3.139
   HOWLETT B, 1994, J RATIONAL EMOTIVE C, V12, P205, DOI 10.1007/BF02354548
   Hutchinson GT, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V24, P145, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(97)00164-5
   Kinney A., 2000, J CONTEMP PSYCHOTHER, V30, P401, DOI 10.1023/A:1010235620775
   KORDACOVA J, 1989, PSYCHOL PATOPSYCHOLO, V24, P503
   KORLINSKI S, 1982, POL PSYCHOL BULL, V13, P215
   Long JS, 2000, AM STAT, V54, P217, DOI 10.2307/2685594
   LYONS LC, 1991, SCH PSYCHOL REV, V11, P257
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1006824100041
   Malouff JM, 2005, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V27, P101, DOI 10.1007/s10862-005-5384-y
   Pellon PF, 2003, PSICOTHEMA, V15, P369
   Schmitt N, 1996, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V8, P350, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.8.4.350
   Seligman MEP, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P410, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.5.410
   SHANNON HD, 1998, J RATIONAL EMOTIVE C, V16, P197, DOI 10.1023/A:1024963131417
   Silverman M. S., 1992, J RATIONAL EMOTIVE C, V10, P111, DOI 10.1007/BF01061071
   Spearman C, 1904, AM J PSYCHOL, V15, P72, DOI 10.2307/1412159
   SPORRLE M, 2008, VERHALTENSTHERAPIE V, V29, P122
   Sporrle M, 2008, Z PERSONALPSYCHOL, V7, P113, DOI 10.1026/1617-6391.7.3.113
   Sporrle M, 2006, RES EMOTION ORGAN, V2, P291, DOI 10.1016/S1746-9791(06)02012-8
   Sporrle M, 2007, PSYCHOL PSYCHOTHER-T, V80, P497, DOI 10.1348/147608307X206736
   Sporrle M, 2006, PSICOTHEMA, V18, P165
   Strobel M, 2008, INT J PSYCHOL, V43, P336
   WICKER FW, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P161, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4902_11
   Zimmermann G, 2005, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V21, P23, DOI 10.1027//1015-5759.21.1.23
   ZURAWSKI RM, 1987, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V34, P224
NR 52
TC 3
BP 543
EP 548
PY 2010
PD NOV
VL 22
IS 4
GA 666EA
UT WOS:000283093700003
ER

PT J
AU Bresin, R
   Friberg, A
AF Bresin, Roberto
   Friberg, Anders
TI Emotion rendering in music: Range and characteristic values of seven
   musical variables
SO CORTEX
J9 CORTEX
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Bresin, Roberto] KTH Sch Comp Sci & Commun, Dept Speech Mus & Hearing, SE-11428 Stockholm, Sweden.
RP Bresin, R, KTH Sch Comp Sci & Commun, Dept Speech Mus & Hearing, Lindstedtsvagen 24, SE-11428 Stockholm, Sweden.
EM roberto@kth.se
DE Emotion; Musical variables; Music performance
ID BRAIN-REGIONS; PERFORMANCE; PERCEPTION; COMMUNICATION; ARTICULATION;
   RESPONSES; CORRELATE; LEGATO; PIANO
AB Many studies on the synthesis of emotional expression in music performance have focused on the effect of individual performance variables on perceived emotional quality by making a systematical variation of variables. However, most of the studies have used a predetermined small number of levels for each variable, and the selection of these levels has often been done arbitrarily. The main aim of this research work is to improve upon existing methodologies by taking a synthesis approach. In a production experiment, 20 performers were asked to manipulate values of 7 musical variables simultaneously (tempo, sound level, articulation, phrasing, register, timbre, and attack speed) for communicating 5 different emotional expressions (neutral, happy, scary, peaceful, sad) for each of 4 scores. The scores were compositions communicating four different emotions (happiness, sadness, fear, calmness). Emotional expressions and music scores were presented in combination and in random order for each performer for a total of 5 x 4 stimuli. The experiment allowed for a systematic investigation of the interaction between emotion of each score and intended expressed emotions by performers.
   A two-way analysis of variance (ANOVA), repeated measures, with factors emotion and score was conducted on the participants' values separately for each of the seven musical factors. There are two main results. The first one is that musical variables were manipulated in the same direction as reported in previous research on emotional expressive music performance. The second one is the identification for each of the five emotions the mean values and ranges of the five musical variables tempo, sound level, articulation, register, and instrument. These values resulted to be independent from the particular score and its emotion. The results presented in this study therefore allow for both the design and control of emotionally expressive computerized musical stimuli that are more ecologically valid than stimuli without performance variations. (C) 2011 Elsevier Srl. All rights reserved.
CR Blood AJ, 2001, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V98, P11818, DOI 10.1073/pnas.191355898
   Blood AJ, 1999, NAT NEUROSCI, V2, P382, DOI 10.1038/7299
   BRATTICO E, 2006, THESIS HELSINKI U FI
   Bresin R, 2000, COMPUT MUSIC J, V24, P44, DOI 10.1162/014892600559515
   BRESIN R, 2002, P SIGMUS 46 KYOT JAP, P43
   Bresin R, 2000, J NEW MUSIC RES, V29, P211, DOI 10.1076/jnmr.29.3.211.3092
   Caclin A, 2006, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V18, P1959, DOI 10.1162/jocn.2006.18.12.1959
   Castellano G, 2007, LECT NOTES COMPUT SC, V4738, P501
   CODUYS T, P 2004 C NEW INT MUS, P205
   EEROLA T., 2010, PSYCHOL MUSIC, V39, P18
   EEROLA T, EMOTION PERCEP UNPUB
   EEROLA T, 2008, P 10 INT C MUS PERC, P483
   Friberg A., 2005, P 2005 INT COMP MUS, P479
   Friberg A, 2006, COMPUT MUSIC J, V30, P37, DOI 10.1162/014892606776021308
   Friberg A, 2000, COMPUT MUSIC J, V24, P23, DOI 10.1162/014892600559407
   FRIBERG A, 2006, MUSIC PERFORMANCE, V2, P145
   GABRIELSSON A, 2002, HDB AFFECTIVE SCI, P503
   Gabrielsson A., 2010, HDB MUSIC EMOTION TH, P367
   Gabrielsson A., 2002, MUSIC SCI, P123
   Gosselin N, 2011, CORTEX, V47, P1116, DOI 10.1016/j.cortex.2011.05.012
   Juslin P., 2010, HDB MUSIC EMOTION TH, P453, DOI 10.1093/acprof:oso/9780199230143.003.0017
   Juslin P. N., 2001, MUSIC EMOTION THEORY, P309
   Juslin PN, 2002, MUSIC SCI, V2001-2002, P63
   Juslin PN, 2000, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V26, P1797, DOI 10.1037//0096-1523.26.6.1797
   Juslin PN, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P770, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.5.770
   Koelsch S, 2005, TRENDS COGN SCI, V9, P578, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2005.10.001
   Koelsch S, 2006, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V27, P239, DOI 10.1002/hbm.20180
   Koelsch S, 2010, HDB MUSIC EMOTION TH, P313
   Mizuno T, 2007, NEUROREPORT, V18, P1651
   Nieminen S, 2011, CORTEX, V47, P1138, DOI 10.1016/j.cortex.2011.05.008
   Pallesen KJ, 2005, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V1060, P450, DOI 10.1196/annals.1360.047
   PATEL AD, 2003, COGNITIVE NEUROSCIEN, P325
   Peretz I., 2010, HDB MUSIC EMOTION TH, P99
   Repp BH, 1997, J ACOUST SOC AM, V102, P1878, DOI 10.1121/1.420110
   SAMSON S, 2003, COGNITIVE NEUROSCIEN, P204
   Scherer K. R., 1977, MOTIV EMOTION, V1, P331, DOI 10.1007/BF00992539
   Toiviainen P, 1998, MUSIC PERCEPT, V16, P223
   VIEILLARD S, 2007, COGNITION EMOTION, V22, P720
NR 38
TC 4
BP 1068
EP 1081
PY 2011
PD OCT
VL 47
IS 9
DI 10.1016/j.cortex.2011.05.009
GA 813UW
UT WOS:000294396700008
ER

PT J
AU Yapo, S
AF Yapo, Severin
TI Regarding happiness
SO REVUE PHILOSOPHIQUE DE LOUVAIN
J9 REV PHILOS LOUVAIN
LA French
DT Book Review
CR DAQUIN T, 2005, BONHEUR
NR 1
TC 0
BP 392
EP 396
PY 2008
PD MAY
VL 106
IS 2
GA 321JF
UT WOS:000257300000014
ER

PT J
AU Davey, GCL
   Hurrell, A
AF Davey, Graham C. L.
   Hurrell, Amy
TI Does Disgust Facilitate Anxiety Sensitivity? An Experimental Study
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF COGNITIVE THERAPY
J9 INT J COGN THER
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Davey, Graham C. L.] Univ Sussex, Dept Psychol, Brighton BN1 9QH, E Sussex, England.
RP Davey, GCL, Univ Sussex, Dept Psychol, Brighton BN1 9QH, E Sussex, England.
EM grahamda@sussex.ac.uk
ID CONTAMINATION FEARS; MAJOR DEPRESSION; PANIC DISORDER; SPIDER PHOBIA;
   SYMPTOMS; MOOD; PSYCHOPATHOLOGY; SPECIFICITY; RELEVANT; MEDIATOR
AB The present study was designed to test the possibility that disgust may facilitate anxious psychopathology by facilitating levels of anxiety sensitivity. Using an experimental design, four groups of participants experienced inductions of disgust, anxiety happiness or neutral mood, and analogue measures representative of beliefs related to anxiety sensitivity were taken before and after these mood inductions. The results suggested that while an anxious mood induction did cause increases in self-reported anxiety sensitivity beliefs, this was not the case with a disgust mood induction. In addition, both neutral and happy mood inductions resulted in a decrease in the endorsement of anxiety sensitivity beliefs. However, across all participants, regardless of the mood induction procedure they received, increases in anxiety sensitivity measures were significantly predicted by decreases in happy mood ratings and increases in arousal ratings. While the present results do not provide any direct evidence for disgust facilitating anxiety sensitivity, we discuss the view that changes in anxiety sensitivity can be predicted by changes in some of the general characteristics of mood, and that this may represent a further mechanism by which disgust can affect anxious psychopathology
CR BOGAERDE AV, 2008, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V25, P768
   Cisler JM, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V42, P935, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.09.004
   Cisler JM, 2008, J ANXIETY DISORD, V22, P915, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2007.09.006
   CLARK DM, 1983, ADV BEHAV RES THER, V5, P27, DOI 10.1016/0146-6402(83)90014-0
   CLARK LA, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P103, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.103.1.103
   Connolly KM, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V44, P898, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2007.10.020
   Cox BJ, 2001, COGNITIVE THER RES, V25, P525, DOI 10.1023/A:1005580518671
   Davey G. C. L., 1994, ENCY HUMAN BEHAV
   DAVEY GCL, 1994, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V85, P541
   DAVEY GCL, 2008, DISGUST SEN IN PRESS
   Davey GCL, 1998, EUR EAT DISORD REV, V6, P201, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0968(199809)6:3<201::AID-ERV224>3.0.CO;2-E
   Davey GCL, 1997, BEHAV RES THER, V35, P997, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(97)10004-3
   Davey GCL, 2006, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V37, P4, DOI 10.1016/j.jbtep.2005.09.001
   Davey GCL, 2008, J ANXIETY DISORD, V22, P1347, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2008.01.015
   DAVEY GCL, BEHAV COGNI IN PRESS
   Davey GCL, 2006, BEHAV RES THER, V44, P1375, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2005.10.006
   de Jong PJ, 2002, J ANXIETY DISORD, V16, P51, DOI 10.1016/S0887-6185(01)00089-5
   Griffiths J, 2006, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V19, P421, DOI 10.1080/10615800601066771
   HAIDT J, 1994, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V16, P701, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(94)90212-7
   Hirshfeld-Becker DR, 2008, AM J MED GENET C, V148C, P99, DOI 10.1002/ajmg.c.30170
   Izard C., 1972, PATTERNS EMOTIONS NE
   Marzillier SL, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P729, DOI 10.1080/02699930441000436
   Mayer J. D., 1995, J MENTAL IMAGERY, V19, P133
   MAYER JD, 1990, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P465, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(90)90051-M
   McGlynn FD, 2007, J ANXIETY DISORD, V21, P367, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2006.06.003
   McWilliams LA, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V42, P345, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.07.016
   Merckelbach H, 1999, CLIN PSYCHOL PSYCHOT, V6, P279, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0879(199910)6:4<279::AID-CPP210>3.0.CO;2-R
   Muris P, 1999, BEHAV RES THER, V37, P953, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(99)00045-5
   Muris P, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V29, P1163, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00263-9
   Olatunji B, 2006, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V37, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.jbtep.2005.09.006
   Olatunji BO, 2006, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V19, P383, DOI 10.1080/10615800601055964
   Olatunji BO, 2005, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V24, P932, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2005.24.7.932
   OTTO MW, 1995, J ANXIETY DISORD, V9, P117, DOI 10.1016/0887-6185(94)00035-2
   Phillips ML, 1998, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V172, P373, DOI 10.1192/bjp.172.5.373
   Plehn K, 2002, J ANXIETY DISORD, V16, P455, DOI 10.1016/S0887-6185(02)00129-9
   Reiss S., 1985, THEORETICAL ISSUES B
   Rivas MAF, 2000, PSICOL CONDUCT, V8, P5
   ROZIN P, 1987, PSYCHOL REV, V94, P23, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.94.1.23
   Schienle A, 2003, J NERV MENT DIS, V191, P831, DOI 10.1097/01.nmd.0000100928.99910.2d
   Simon NM, 2005, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V87, P101, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2005.02.004
   SPIELBERGER CD, 1983, MANUAL STATE TRAIT A
   Taylor S., 1991, SOCIAL COGNITION
   Taylor S, 1996, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V105, P474, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.105.3.474
   Taylor S, 1998, BEHAV RES THER, V36, P37, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(97)00071-5
   van Overveld WJM, 2006, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V41, P1241, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.04.021
   Vianna EPM, 2006, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V61, P70, DOI 10.1016/j.ijpsycho.2005.10.019
   WEBB K, 1992, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V5, P329, DOI 10.1080/10615809208248369
   Williams KE, 1997, BEHAV RES THER, V35, P239, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(96)00098-8
   Woody SR, 2000, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V7, P291, DOI 10.1093/clipsy/7.3.291
NR 49
TC 2
BP 4
EP 15
PY 2009
PD MAR
VL 2
IS 1
GA 483ZF
UT WOS:000269011500002
ER

PT J
AU Keyes, CLM
AF Keyes, Corey L. M.
TI Promoting and protecting mental health as flourishing - A complementary
   strategy for improving national mental health
SO AMERICAN PSYCHOLOGIST
J9 AM PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Emory Univ, Dept Sociol, Atlanta, GA 30322 USA.
   Emory Univ, Dept Behav Sci & Hlth Educ, Atlanta, GA 30322 USA.
RP Keyes, CLM, Emory Univ, Dept Sociol, Room 225,Tarbutton Hall,1555 Dickey Dr, Atlanta, GA 30322 USA.
EM corey.keyes@emory.edu
DE mental health; flourishing; mental illness; subjective well-being; race
   and ethnicity
ID MAJOR DEPRESSION; COMPLETE STATE; RISK-FACTORS; FOLLOW-UP; WELL; LIFE;
   CARE; AGE; DISEASE; RELAPSE
AB This article summarizes the conception and diagnosis of the mental health continuum, the findings supporting the two continua model of mental health and illness, and the benefits of flourishing to individuals and society. Completely mentally healthy adults-individuals free of a 12-month mental disorder and flourishing-reported the fewest missed days of work, the fewest half-day or greater work cutbacks, the healthiest psychosocial functioning (i.e., low helplessness, clear goals in life, high resilience, and high intimacy), the lowest risk of cardiovascular disease, the lowest number of chronic physical diseases with age, the fewest health limitations of activities of daily living, and lower health care utilization. However, the prevalence of flourishing is barely 20% in the adult population, indicating the need for a national program on mental health promotion to complement ongoing efforts to prevent and treat mental illness. Findings reveal a Black advantage in mental health as flourishing and no gender disparity in flourishing among Whites.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1987, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   American Psychiatric Association, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Angst J, 1988, DEPRESSIVE ILLNESS P, P1
   Antonovsky A., 1979, HLTH STRESS COPING
   Barnett WS, 1998, PREV MED, V27, P204
   *BLUE CROSS BLUE S, 2006, NAT HEALTHC TRENDS
   Brim OG, 2004, HLTH ARE WE NATL STU
   BURKE KC, 1991, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V48, P789
   Cutler D. M., 2004, YOUR MONEY YOUR LIFE
   Eaton WW, 1999, HDB STUDY MENTAL HLT, P259
   Epel ES, 2004, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V101, P17312, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0407162101
   FRIES JF, 1980, NEW ENGL J MED, V303, P130, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198007173030304
   GONZALES LR, 1985, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V53, P461, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.53.4.461
   GREENBERG PE, 1993, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V54, P405
   Gribble J., 1993, EPIDEMIOLOGICAL TRAN
   Gurin G., 1960, AM VIEW THEIR MENTAL
   Hobbes T., 1651, LEVIATHAN
   HOLLON SD, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V2, P39
   Insel TR, 2006, MOL PSYCHIATR, V11, P11, DOI 10.1038/sj.mp.4001777
   Jahoda M, 1958, CURRENT CONCEPTS POS
   KELLER MB, 1982, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V39, P911
   Kessler R. C., 2006, WOMEN DEPRESSION HDB, P22, DOI [10.1017/CBO9780511841262.004, DOI 10.1017/CB09780511841262.004]
   Kessler RC, 2006, INT J METH PSYCH RES, V7, P171, DOI 10.1002/mpr.47
   Kessler RC, 2002, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V43, P171, DOI 10.2307/3090195
   Keyes C. L. M., 2005, AGEING INT, V30, P88, DOI 10.1007/BF02681008
   Keyes C. L. M., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P45
   Keyes CLM, 2005, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V73, P539, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.73.3.539
   Keyes CLM, 1998, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V61, P121, DOI 10.2307/2787065
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P1007, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.1007
   Keyes CLM, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V77, P1, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-5550-3
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V43, P207, DOI 10.2307/3090197
   Keyes CLM, 2004, AGING MENT HEALTH, V8, P266, DOI 10.1080/13607860410001669804
   Keyes CLM, 2005, J OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V47, P523, DOI 10.1097/01.jom.0000161737.21198.3a
   Keyes CLM, 2006, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V76, P395, DOI 10.1037/0002-9432.76.3.395
   Keyes CLM, 2003, FLOURISHING: POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY AND THE LIFE WELL-LIVED, P293, DOI 10.1037/10594-013
   Lamm RD, 2002, SOCIETY, V39, P33, DOI 10.1007/BF02712638
   LEWINSOHN PM, 1993, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V102, P110, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.102.1.110
   LEWINSOHN PM, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P251, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.97.3.251
   McEwen BS, 1998, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V840, P33, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1998.tb09546.x
   McGregor I, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P494, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.494
   MENDELSON T, 2006, WOMEN DEPRESSION HDB, P450
   MERCER J, 1944, ACCENTUATE POSITIVE
   Murray CJL, 1997, LANCET, V349, P1436, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(96)07495-8
   Murray CJL, 1996, GLOBAL BURDEN DIS CO
   Nusselder WJ, 1996, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V86, P187, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.86.2.187
   Olshansky SJ, 1991, J AGING HEALTH, V3, P194, DOI 10.1177/089826439100300205
   O'Reardon JP, 2000, CURR OPIN PSYCHIATR, V13, P93, DOI 10.1097/00001504-200001000-00016
   Peterson Merrill, 1975, PORTABLE T JEFFERSON
   PICCINELLI M, 1994, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V164, P297, DOI 10.1192/bjp.164.3.297
   RAMANA R, 1995, PSYCHOL MED, V25, P1161
   Reinhardt UE, 2004, HEALTH AFFAIR, V23, P10, DOI 10.1377/hlthaff.23.3.10
   ROBINE JM, 1991, BRIT MED J, V302, P457
   ROBINS LN, 1991, PSYCHIAT DISORDERS A
   Rosenfield S., 1999, HDB STUDY MENTAL HLT, P348
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Ryff CD, 2003, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V44, P275, DOI 10.2307/1519779
   SELIGMAN MEP, 1995, AM PSYCHOL, V50, P965, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.50.12.965
   Snyderman R, 2003, ACAD MED, V78, P1079, DOI 10.1097/00001888-200311000-00002
   Stiles P., 2005, IS AM DREAM KILLING
   STRUMPFER DJW, 1995, S AFR J PSYCHOL, V25, P81
   Sullivan M, 2003, SOC SCI MED, V56, P1595, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(02)00159-4
   Szasz T., 2001, PHARMACRACY MED POLI
   Tudor K, 1996, MENTAL HLTH PROMOTIO
   US Public Health Service Office of the Surgeon General Center for Mental Health Services (US) and National Institute of Mental Health (US), 1999, MENT HLTH REP SURG G
   Weissberg RP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P1360, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.11.1360
   WEISSMAN MM, 1992, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V268, P3098
   *WHO, 1978, DECL ALM AT INT C PR
   WICKRAMARATNE PJ, 1989, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V42, P333, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(89)90038-3
   Williams DR, 1999, HDB STUDY MENTAL HLT, P295
   Williams DR, 1999, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V896, P173, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1999.tb08114.x
   World Health Organization, 1948, BAS DOC
   World Health Organization Department of Mental Health and Sub-stance Abuse in collaboration with the Victorian Health Promotion Foundation (VicHealth) and the University of Melbourne, 2004, PROM MENT HLTH CONC
NR 72
TC 144
BP 95
EP 108
PY 2007
PD FEB-MAR
VL 62
IS 2
DI 10.1037/0003-066X.62.2.95
GA 135HN
UT WOS:000244144800003
ER

PT J
AU Maletz, L
AF Maletz, Leo
TI THE ART OF REAL HAPPINESS
SO MENTAL HYGIENE
J9 MENT HYG
LA English
DT Book Review
CR PEALE NV, 1950, ART REAL HAPPINESS
NR 1
TC 0
BP 651
EP 652
PY 1950
PD OCT
VL 34
IS 4
GA V81FM
UT WOS:000205489800013
ER

PT S
AU DeVrou, HJ
AF DeVrou, H. J.
TI Gender and the Heroine: Reflections on Female Roles in Selected Works of
   Isabel Allende
SO SOCIAL SCIENCE AND HUMANITY, PT TWO
J9 INT P ECON DEV RES
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [DeVrou, H. J.] Western Michigan Univ, Spanish Dept, Kalamazoo, MI 49008 USA.
EM holly.j.devrou@wmich.edu
DE Isabel Allende; Latin American Literature; Women's Empowerment; Gender;
   Sex
AB Growing up in the suppressive patriarchal environment of her grandfather's home, Chilean author Isabel Allende soon realized that the life of woman, when compared to that of a man, was unfair. Women had all of the obligations and none of the rights and men were able to do as they pleased. As an adult she began telling stories of strong women who were able masters of their own destinies in spite of living in an oppressive environment. One of the ways in which these women were able to shape their lives is through their sexuality. The women in Allende's novels are sensual and sexual beings who do not believe the sole purpose of sex to be to conceive a child. The women in her stories desire carnal pleasure rather than solely thinking of sex in terms of procreation.
   This paper examines these female characters that wish to define themselves by disregarding social norms and actively seeking passionate intimacy. In this way, Isabel Allende shows that women do not have adhere to the strict social guidelines of purity and a life of self-sacrifice in order to find happiness. Three of Allende's books are discussed: Hija de la Fortuna, Retrato en Sepia, and Eva Luna. Here patterns of sexual activity help the women examine themselves, sparking revelations of inner strength and beauty.
CR Allende I., 1999, HIJA FORTUNA, P21
   Allende I., 2000, RETRATO SEPIA, P260
   Alter A., 2010, WALL STREET J   0423
   Crystall E., 1992, CONTEMP LITERATURE, V33, P585, DOI 10.2307/1208643
   Dreifus C., 1998, I ALLENDE EROTIC REC, V8, P38
   Richards L., 1999, JANUARY MAGAZINE NOV
   WHO, 2008, EP FACT SHEET HIV AI
NR 7
TC 0
BP 237
EP 240
PY 2011
VL 5
GA BZY01
UT WOS:000303283000052
ER

PT J
AU Perkins, BL
   Caskie, GI
AF Perkins, B. L.
   Caskie, G. I.
TI PREDICTING PTSD SYMPTOMS, TRUST, AND LIFE SATISFACTION FOLLOWING
   HURRICANE KATRINA
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Perkins, B. L.; Caskie, G. I.] Lehigh Univ, Center Valley, PA USA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 159
EP 159
PY 2011
PD NOV
VL 51
GA 936PH
UT WOS:000303602001042
ER

PT J
AU Tlapanco, PM
   Sanudo, MGM
   Cardenas, SJ
AF Tlapanco, PM
   Sanudo, MGM
   Cardenas, SJ
TI Effect of a behavioral-cognitive treatment of symptoms and subjective
   well-being of patients with vertigo problems
SO REVISTA MEXICANA DE PSICOLOGIA
J9 REV MEX PSICOL
LA Spanish
DT Article
C1 SSA, Inst Nacl Comunicac Humana, Dept Psicol, Mexico City 01480, DF, Mexico.
   Univ Nacl Autonoma Mexico, Fac Psicol, Mexico City, DF, Mexico.
RP Tlapanco, PM, SSA, Inst Nacl Comunicac Humana, Dept Psicol, Fco De P Miranda 177, Mexico City 01480, DF, Mexico.
DE vertigo; dizziness; behavioral-cognitive treatment; group therapy
ID DIZZINESS; DEPERSONALIZATION; HANDICAP
AB In order to asses the effect of a group of behavioral cognitive techniques on vertigo symptoms, in this exploratory study, a sample of 14 subjects, previously diagnosed as vertigo patients by the National Institute of Human Comunication's otoneurologists, were randomly assigned to two groups; experimental (N=7) and control (N=7). The experimental group underwent six two hour groupal sessions, of theory and practice, once a week learning breath control, autogenic relaxation, Rational Emotive Therapy and problem solving. The control group underwent several informative sessions without any action "treatment". For ethical reasons the control group received the identical treatment as the experimental group, after the sixth session. Wilcoxon test rendered significant diferences for the self reports of intensity (Chi square= 26.1, fd 5, p<.0001), duration (Chi square= 25.1, 5 fd, p<.0001) and frequency (Chi square=18.9, 5 fd, p<.001) of vertigo symptoms. All the patients showed improvement according to the well being verbal report. Although the findings can not be generalized they encourage more research.
CR BALLANTYNE J, 1982, MANUAL OTORRINOLARIN, P625
   BRANDT T, 1991, VERTIGO ITS MULTISEN, P1
   BRANDT T, 1980, ANN NEUROL, V7, P26
   CLARK MR, 1993, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V34, P409
   CORVERA BJ, 1978, NEUROLOGIA CLIN, P200
   FEWTRELL WD, 1988, ADV BEHAV RES THER, V10, P201, DOI 10.1016/0146-6402(88)90015-X
   GRIGSBY JP, 1989, PSYCHOL REP, V64, P527
   JAKES S, 1988, ADV BEHAV RES THERAP, V10, P59
   JURADO CS, IN PRESS LINEAS INVE
   MENDEZ SL, 1996, THESIS U NACL AUTONO
   OCONNOR KP, 1988, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V32, P291, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(88)90071-2
   POMERLEAU OF, 1979, AM PSYCHOL, V34, P654, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.34.8.654
   STANLEY R, 1983, OTORRINOLARINGOLOGIA, P94
   SULLIVAN M, 1993, ARCH INTERN MED, V153, P1479, DOI 10.1001/archinte.153.12.1479
   SWINSON RP, 1993, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V34, P127, DOI 10.1016/0010-440X(93)90057-B
   VARELA DR, 1996, 26 INT C PSYCH MONTR
   YARDLEY L, 1994, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V33, P101
   YARDLEY L, 1992, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V36, P731, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(92)90131-K
   Yardley L., 1992, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V6, P85, DOI 10.1080/08870449208402025
   ZOLLNER F, 1973, OTORRINOLARINGOLOGIA, P119
NR 20
TC 0
BP 49
EP 57
PY 1998
PD JUN
VL 15
IS 1
GA 141GD
UT WOS:000077134200006
ER

PT J
AU Calvo, JMDM
   Gallo, IS
   Majano, OD
   Hernandez, JM
AF de Miguel Calvo, Jesus Maria
   Schweiger Gallo, Inge
   de las Mozas Majano, Oscar
   Hernandez, Jose Manuel
TI EFFECTS OF PHYSICAL EXERCISE ON JOB PRODUCTIVITY AND WELL-BEING
SO REVISTA DE PSICOLOGIA DEL DEPORTE
J9 REV PSICOL DEPORTE
LA Spanish
DT Article
C1 [de Miguel Calvo, Jesus Maria] Univ Autonoma Madrid, Fac Psicol, Dept Psicol Social & Metodol, E-28049 Madrid, Spain.
   [Schweiger Gallo, Inge] Univ Complutense Madrid, E-28040 Madrid, Spain.
   [de las Mozas Majano, Oscar] Coentrena, Madrid, Spain.
RP Calvo, JMDM, Univ Autonoma Madrid, Fac Psicol, Dept Psicol Social & Metodol, Campus Cantoblanco, E-28049 Madrid, Spain.
EM jesus.demiguel@uam.es
DE Physical exercise; Health; Well-being; Productivity
ID BODY-MASS INDEX; PERCEIVED STRESS; MENTAL-HEALTH; STAIR USE; EMPLOYEES;
   FITNESS; WORK; INTERVENTION; WORKSITES; PROGRAM
AB This study analyses a systematic physical activity programme carried out over one year. The study was conducted with 92 employees working in a consultancy company. A total of 53 employees agreed to participate in the programme, while the remaining 39 formed the control group. The aim of the study was to improve the participants' overall physical condition as a way to enhance cardiovascular resistance, strength and flexibility. The results obtained showed an improvement in the participants' physical condition. Once the efficacy of the physical training programme was demonstrated, the influence of the intervention on other parameters was examined. The programme participants showed higher levels of well-being and satisfaction with life and work as well as lower levels of perceived stress and better job performance evaluations than the participants in the control group. The implications of the findings are discussed.
CR ACSM, 2000, ACSMS GUID EX TEST P
   Atlantis E, 2006, HEALTH PROMOT INT, V21, P191, DOI 10.1093/heapro/dal012
   Auweele YV, 2005, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V27, P188
   Bauman Adrian, 2005, Int J Behav Nutr Phys Act, V2, P10, DOI 10.1186/1479-5868-2-10
   Behrens TK, 2007, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V105, P968, DOI 10.2466/PMS.105.3.968-976
   Bernaards CM, 2007, J OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V49, P633, DOI 10.1097/JOM.0b013e318058202c
   Bull FC, 2005, COMP QUANTIFICATION, P729
   Cabanero M. J., 2004, PSICOTHEMA, V16, P448
   CARTER JEL, 1980, HEATH CARTER SOMATOT
   COHEN S, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P385, DOI 10.2307/2136404
   Craft LL, 2005, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V6, P151, DOI 10.1016/j.psychsport.2003.11.003
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dishman RK, 1998, AM J PREV MED, V15, P344, DOI 10.1016/S0749-3797(98)00077-4
   Fagard RH, 1995, J HYPERTENS, V13, P1223, DOI 10.1097/00004872-199511000-00001
   Faghri PD, 2008, J PRIM PREV, V29, P73, DOI 10.1007/s10935-007-0121-9
   Feigenbaum MS, 1999, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V31, P38, DOI 10.1097/00005768-199901000-00008
   Fox K.R., 2000, PHYS ACTIVITY PSYCHO, P88
   GARCIA M, 2010, CUADERNOS PSICOLOGIA, V10, P11
   Gates DM, 2008, J OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V50, P39, DOI 10.1097/JOM.0b013e31815d8db2
   Glenister D, 1996, J ROY SOC HEALTH, V116, P7, DOI 10.1177/146642409611600102
   Gonzalez J, 2009, REV PSICOL DEPORTE, V18, P87
   HERZBERG F, 1987, HARVARD BUS REV, V65, P109
   Kaplan R.S., 1996, BALANCED SCORECARD T
   KLINE GM, 1987, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V19, P253
   Kwak L, 2007, PREV MED, V45, P177, DOI 10.1016/j.ypmed.2007.05.005
   McArdle W., 1990, FISIOLOGIA EJERCICIO
   Molinero O, 2010, REV PSICOL DEPORTE, V19, P103
   Musich S, 2006, AM J HEALTH PROMOT, V20, P353
   PARDO A, 2010, ANALISIS DATOS CIENC
   Pollock M L, 1973, Exerc Sport Sci Rev, V1, P155
   Proper KI, 2002, SCAND J WORK ENV HEA, V28, P75
   RAGLIN JS, 1990, SPORTS MED, V9, P323, DOI 10.2165/00007256-199009060-00001
   Remor E, 2006, SPAN J PSYCHOL, V9, P86
   REMOR E, 2007, REV INTERAMERICANA P, V41, P313
   SANCHEZ BF, 2004, ACTIVIDAD FISICA ORI
   Titze S., 2001, Psychology of Sport and Exercise, V2, P103, DOI 10.1016/S1469-0292(00)00016-9
   Shirom A, 2008, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V27, P567, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.27.5.567
   SHVARTZ E, 1990, AVIAT SPACE ENVIR MD, V61, P3
   Steinberg H, 1998, EUR PSYCHOL, V3, P271, DOI 10.1027/1016-9040.3.4.271
   SUTTON JR, 1992, SPORTS MED, V13, P127
   Thogersen-Ntoumani C, 2005, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V6, P609, DOI 10.1016/j.psychsport.2004.12.004
   U. S. Department of Health and Human Services, 1996, PHYS ACT HLTH REP SU
   UK Department of Health Physical Activity Health Improvement and Prevention, 2004, LEAST 5 WEEK EV IMP
   Williams PT, 1997, AM J CLIN NUTR, V65, P1391
   Wing RR, 1999, MED SCI SPORT EXER S, V31, P547
NR 45
TC 0
BP 589
EP 604
PY 2011
VL 20
IS 2
GA 792AA
UT WOS:000292711700023
ER

PT J
AU Jain, A
   Agrawal, SS
   Prakash, N
AF Jain, Anurag
   Agrawal, S. S.
   Prakash, Nupur
TI Transformation of Emotion Based on Acoustic Features of Intonation
   Patterns for Hindi Speech and their Perception
SO IETE JOURNAL OF RESEARCH
J9 IETE J RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Jain, Anurag; Prakash, Nupur] Guru Gobind Singh Indraprastha Univ, IT Dept, Univ Sch Info Tech, Noida, India.
   [Agrawal, S. S.] CDAC, NLP Div, Noida, India.
RP Jain, A, GGSIP Univ, Delhi, India.
EM anuragjain76@gmail.com; ss_agrawal@hotmail.com;
   nupurprakash@rediffmail.com
DE Emotion conversion; Fundamental frequency; Intonational database;
   Intonation patterns; Perception test
AB Changes in intonation patterns may convey not only different meaning, but also different emotions even if the sequence of speech segments is the same in a sentence. The patterns change depending upon the structure and emotion of the sentence and require being stored in speech database. It is a difficult and time-consuming task to store all utterances of all the expressive style, which also consumes huge memory space. Therefore, there should be an approach that minimizes the time and memory space for emotion-rich database. A number of studies in this respect have been carried out for several languages and models developed. However, for Hindi not many studies have been carried out. Taking this fact into consideration, the intonation patterns have been studied and analysed for Hindi language and compared with some other languages. On the basis of the analysis on intonation patterns, an algorithm has been proposed for emotion conversion. This algorithm requires storing of neutral utterances only in the database and other expressive style utterances can be derived from these neutral utterances. The proposed algorithm is based on the linear modification model, where fundamental frequency is a major factor to convert emotions. In this paper, surprise, sadness, happiness, and anger are taken as target emotions. For performing experiments and verification of results, an emotion-rich speech database is prepared with the help of 15 native speakers. Each speaker has been given 20 sentences and asked to generate utterances in five expressive states "neutral", "sadness", "anger", "surprise", and "happiness". These sentences are recorded in normal laboratory conditions with a 44.1 KHz sampling rate and 16-bit precision with mono channel. In the perception test, group of listeners were asked to listen to the utterances from database and judge the emotion. This perception test involves classification of the emotions already available in the database by the listener and to judge the quality of converted neutral utterances. The results are analysed and performance of the experiment is evaluated. The accuracy of the perception test on transformed emotions was found out to be 93.2 for surprise, 91.6 for sadness, 83 for happiness, and 95.3 for anger.
CR ABELIN A, 2000, P ISCA WORKSH SPEECH
   AGRAWAL SS, WORKSH IWSLPR 2009 C
   ANURAG J, P O COCOSDA 2008 JAP
   HIRST HD, INTONATION BRIT ENGL
   JIANHUA T, 2006, IEEE T AUDIO SPEECH, V14
   KATRINA S, 2000, U ROCHESTER WORKING, V1
   MERAL MM, ROLE INTONATIO UNPUB
   MICHELLE T, TRANSFORMATION LF PA
   Montero J. M., 1999, ICPHS99, P957
   MONTERO JM, 1999, EUROSPEECH
   MOZZICONACCI SJ, 2001, 2 WORKSH ATT PERS EM
   MOZZICONACCI SJL, 1999, ICPHS, P2001
   ZEYNAP I, INTERSPEECH 2007, P490
   ZEYNEP I, SYSTEM TRANSFORMING
NR 14
TC 0
BP 318
EP 324
PY 2011
PD JUL-AUG
VL 57
IS 4
DI 10.4103/0377-2063.86274
GA 837UI
UT WOS:000296229000003
ER

PT J
AU BALL, RE
AF BALL, RE
TI CHILDREN AND MARITAL HAPPINESS OF BLACK-AMERICANS
SO JOURNAL OF COMPARATIVE FAMILY STUDIES
J9 J COMP FAM STUD
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
RP BALL, RE, FERRIS STATE COLL,DEPT SOCIAL SCI,BIG RAPIDS,MI 49307, USA.
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; FAMILY-LIFE; PARENTHOOD; EMPLOYMENT; MARRIAGE;
   ADULTS; DETERMINANTS; ADJUSTMENT; GENDER; WIVES
AB Using General Social Survey data for the United States for the period 1980 - 86, this research reports on the relationship between children and marital happiness for African American husbands and wives. Having minor children at home is significantly related to their parents' marital happiness, although the relationship is complex, involving sex of parent, ages of the children, and their numbers. Husbands are happiest with their marriages with preschool or teenage children. Wives are happiest with few or no minor children, or with preschool children. A number of other variables also are investigated for their relationship to marital happiness for these black husbands and wives, all of whom reside with their spouses.
CR ABBOTT DA, 1985, J MARRIAGE FAM, V47, P77, DOI 10.2307/352070
   BALL RE, 1985, NOV ANN M NAT COUNC
   BALL RE, 1983, SOC PROBL, V30, P400, DOI 10.1525/sp.1983.30.4.03a00030
   BALL RE, 1986, J MARRIAGE FAM, V48, P389, DOI 10.2307/352406
   BALL RE, 1984, INT J SOCIOL FAM, V14, P33
   BALL RE, 1991, 1991 ANN M SO SOC SO
   BALL RE, 1989, MICHIGAN SOCIOLOGICA, V3, P45
   BALL RE, 1984, J SOCIAL PERSONAL RE, V1, P459, DOI 10.1177/0265407584014004
   BALL RE, 1986, J MARRIAGE FAM, V48, P849, DOI 10.2307/352578
   Bernard J., 1972, FUTURE MARRIAGE
   BEVERLY DT, 1987, ASSIMILATION BLUES
   BROMAN CL, 1991, J MARRIAGE FAM, V53, P509, DOI 10.2307/352916
   BROMAN CL, 1988, J MARRIAGE FAM, V50, P45, DOI 10.2307/352426
   DAVIS JA, 1986, GENERAL SOCIAL SURVE
   GLENN ND, 1988, J MARRIAGE FAM, V50, P317, DOI 10.2307/351999
   GLENN ND, 1979, SOC FORCES, V57, P960, DOI 10.2307/2577364
   GLENN ND, 1982, J MARRIAGE FAM, V44, P63, DOI 10.2307/351263
   GLENN ND, 1978, J MARRIAGE FAM, V40, P269, DOI 10.2307/350758
   GLENN ND, 1981, J MARRIAGE FAM, V43, P409, DOI 10.2307/351391
   Hill R. B, 1972, STRENGTHS BLACK FAMI
   HUBER J, 1981, SOC FORCES, V60, P150, DOI 10.2307/2577937
   JOCKSON JS, 1986, RES QUALITY LIFE, P193
   Kish L, 1965, SURVEY SAMPLING
   Liebow E., 1967, TALLYS CORNER
   MCLANAHAN S, 1987, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V13, P237, DOI 10.1146/annurev.so.13.080187.001321
   MCLANAHAN S, 1989, SOC FORCES, V68, P124, DOI 10.2307/2579223
   MICHALOS AC, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P347, DOI 10.1007/BF00333288
   NYE FI, 1988, J MARRIAGE FAM, V50, P305, DOI 10.2307/351998
   PALMORE E, 1972, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V13, P68, DOI 10.2307/2136974
   Rainwater Lee, 1970, GHETTO WALLS
   RENNE KS, 1970, J MARRIAGE FAM, V32, P54, DOI 10.2307/349972
   RESKIN BF, 1985, SOC FORCES, V63, P1038, DOI 10.2307/2578606
   RUBIN RH, 1978, FAM COORD, V27, P33, DOI 10.2307/582724
   SCANZONI J, 1977, BLACK FAMILY MODERN
   SMITH DS, 1985, FAM RELAT, V34, P483, DOI 10.2307/584008
   SOCTT J, 1989, J FAMILY ISSUES, V10, P482
   SPANIER GB, 1980, J MARRIAGE FAM, V42, P825, DOI 10.2307/351827
   SPITZE G, 1988, J MARRIAGE FAM, V50, P595, DOI 10.2307/352633
   STAPLES R, 1981, WORLD BLACK SINGLES
   TAYLOR RJ, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P993, DOI 10.2307/353315
   TAYLOR RL, 1977, BLACK MALE AM PERSPE, P1
   UMBERSON D, 1988, J FAMILY ISSUES, V10, P427
   UMBERSON D, 1989, J FAM ISSUES, V10, P440, DOI 10.1177/019251389010004002
   WHITE LK, 1986, J FAM ISSUES, V7, P131, DOI 10.1177/019251386007002002
   WHITE LK, 1983, J MARRIAGE FAM, V45, P511, DOI 10.2307/351656
   WILLIE CV, 1978, BLACK FAMILY ESSAYS, P236
   ZOLLAR AC, 1987, J MARRIAGE FAM, V49, P87, DOI 10.2307/352673
NR 47
TC 1
BP 203
EP 218
PY 1993
PD SUM
VL 24
IS 2
GA KN562
UT WOS:A1993KN56200004
ER

PT J
AU Strobel, M
   Bekk, M
   Sporrle, M
AF Strobel, Maria
   Bekk, Magdalena
   Spoerrle, Matthias
TI Criterion validity of the multidimensional scale of irrational beliefs
   with respect to anxiety, depression and life satisfaction
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Strobel, Maria] Univ Munich, Inst Psychol, Munich, Germany.
   [Spoerrle, Matthias] Univ Munich, Dept Psychol, Munich, Germany.
NR 0
TC 1
BP 336
EP 336
PY 2008
PD JUN-AUG
VL 43
IS 3-4
GA 349EO
UT WOS:000259264304018
ER

PT J
AU Pirinsky, C
AF Pirinsky, Christo
TI Confidence and economic attitudes
SO JOURNAL OF ECONOMIC BEHAVIOR & ORGANIZATION
J9 J ECON BEHAV ORGAN
LA English
DT Article
C1 George Washington Univ, Dept Finance, Washington, DC 20052 USA.
RP Pirinsky, C, George Washington Univ, Dept Finance, 2201 G St NW,FH 507, Washington, DC 20052 USA.
EM pirinsky@gwu.edu
DE Confidence; Risk attitude; Entrepreneurship; Competition; Networks;
   Cooperation
ID GENDER-DIFFERENCES; TRADING VOLUME; OVERCONFIDENCE; INVESTMENT;
   EVOLUTION; JUDGMENTS; SUPPORT; RISK; SIMILARITIES; PERSPECTIVE
AB I utilize data from the World Values Survey to construct individual confidence measures for a large cross-section of individuals from 12 countries and study how confidence relates to basic economic attitudes. I find that more confident individuals (i) are more risk-taking and entrepreneurial; (ii) exhibit positive attitude toward competition; (iii) participate in more networks; and (iv) are more actively involved in cooperative interactions. The economic impact of confidence varies significantly across cultures. I also show that confidence increases with income and education and deceases with age; men are more confident than women; and confident people exhibit higher level of happiness. The results provide insights into the nature of competitive behavior, the origin of cooperation, and the evolution of confidence. (C) 2013 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Adler PS, 2002, ACAD MANAGE REV, V27, P17, DOI 10.2307/4134367
   ARNETT J, 1992, DEV REV, V12, P339, DOI 10.1016/0273-2297(92)90013-R
   ARROW KJ, 1972, PHILOS PUBLIC AFF, V1, P343
   Axelrod R, 1997, COMPLEXITY COOPERATI
   Barber BM, 2001, Q J ECON, V116, P261, DOI 10.1162/003355301556400
   Blais Andre, 2000, VOTE NOT VOTE MERITS
   BOYD R, 1988, J THEOR BIOL, V132, P337, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5193(88)80219-4
   Brenner LA, 2003, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V90, P87, DOI 10.1016/S0749-5978(03)00004-9
   BUEHLER R, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P366, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.3.366
   Byrnes J, 1998, NATURE DEV DECISION
   Byrnes JP, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P367, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.3.367
   Camerer C, 1999, AM ECON REV, V89, P306, DOI 10.1257/aer.89.1.306
   Daniel K, 1998, J FINANC, V53, P1839, DOI 10.1111/0022-1082.00077
   DeBondt W.F.M., 1995, HDB OPERATIONS RES M
   Dhar R, 2006, MANAGE SCI, V52, P726, DOI 10.1287/mnsc.1040.0473
   Downs A., 1957, EC THEORY DEMOCRACY
   DUNNE T, 1988, RAND J ECON, V19, P495, DOI 10.2307/2555454
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   ELLISON CG, 1994, J SCI STUD RELIG, V33, P46, DOI 10.2307/1386636
   LICHTENSTEIN S, 1977, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V20, P159, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(77)90001-0
   Flynn FJ, 2004, STRATEGIC MANAGE J, V25, P309, DOI 10.1002/smj.377
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Fukuyama F, 1995, TRUST SOCIAL VIRTUES
   Gervais S, 2001, REV FINANC STUD, V14, P1, DOI 10.1093/rfs/14.1.1
   Gervais S., 2004, WORKING PAPER
   Glaser M, 2007, GENEVA RISK INS REV, V32, P1, DOI 10.1007/s10713-007-0003-3
   Glaser M., 2013, J BEHAV DEC IN PRESS
   Glaser M., 2010, BEHAV FINANCE INVEST
   Goel AM, 2008, J FINANC, V63, P2737, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-6261.2008.01412.x
   Guiso L, 2004, AM ECON REV, V94, P526, DOI 10.1257/0002828041464498
   Hastorf A. H., 1970, PERSON PERCEPTION
   Hayward MLA, 2006, MANAGE SCI, V52, P160, DOI 10.1287/mnsc.1050.0483
   Hayward MLA, 1997, ADMIN SCI QUART, V42, P103, DOI 10.2307/2393810
   Hofstede G, 1980, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE
   Johnson D. D. P., 2004, OVERCONFIDENCE WAR H
   Johnson DDP, 2011, NATURE, V477, P317, DOI 10.1038/nature10384
   Jonsson AC, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V34, P559, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00028-4
   Juslin P, 2000, PSYCHOL REV, V107, P384, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.107.2.384
   Kaniel R., 2010, 16328 NBER
   Kanter R.M., 2004, CONFIDENCE WINNING S
   KEREN G, 1991, ACTA PSYCHOL, V77, P217, DOI 10.1016/0001-6918(91)90036-Y
   Keynes J. M., 1936, GEN THEORY EMPLOYMEN
   Khurana R., 2002, SEARCHING CORPORATE
   Klayman J, 1999, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V79, P216, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1999.2847
   Knack S, 1997, Q J ECON, V112, P1251, DOI 10.1162/003355300555475
   Koellinger P, 2007, J ECON PSYCHOL, V28, P502, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2006.11.002
   LENNEY E, 1977, PSYCHOL BULL, V84, P1
   Lichtenstein Sarah, 1982, JUDGMENT UNCERTAINTY, P306
   List JA, 2003, Q J ECON, V118, P41, DOI 10.1162/00335530360535144
   LUNDEBERG MA, 1994, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V86, P114, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.86.1.114
   Lusardi A, 2007, J MONETARY ECON, V54, P205, DOI 10.1016/j.jmoneco.2006.12.001
   Malmendier U, 2005, J FINANC, V60, P2661, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-6261.2005.00813.x
   MILLER AS, 1995, J SCI STUD RELIG, V34, P63, DOI 10.2307/1386523
   MILLER DT, 1975, PSYCHOL BULL, V82, P213, DOI 10.1037/h0076486
   Moore DA, 2008, PSYCHOL REV, V115, P502, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.115.2.502
   Moskowitz TJ, 2002, AM ECON REV, V92, P745, DOI 10.1257/00028280260344452
   NEALE MA, 1985, ACAD MANAGE J, V28, P34, DOI 10.2307/256060
   Nowak MA, 1998, NATURE, V393, P573, DOI 10.1038/31225
   Odean T, 1998, J FINANC, V53, P1887, DOI 10.1111/0022-1082.00078
   Peterson C., 2006, PRIMER POSITIVE PSYC
   Presson PK, 1996, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V11, P493
   Price PC, 2004, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V17, P39, DOI 10.1002/bdm.460
   Puri M, 2007, J FINANC ECON, V86, P71, DOI 10.1016/j.jfineco.2006.09.003
   Putnam R. D., 1993, MAKING DEMOCRACY WOR
   Radzevick JR, 2011, MANAGE SCI, V57, P93, DOI 10.1287/mnsc.1100.1255
   RILEY WB, 1992, FINANCIAL ANAL J, V0048
   Rooij M., 2011, J FINANC ECON, V101, P449
   SCHEIER MF, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1024, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1024
   Scheinkman JA, 2003, J POLIT ECON, V111, P1183, DOI 10.1086/378531
   Schulz R, 1996, PSYCHOL AGING, V11, P304, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.11.2.304
   Simon M, 2003, ACAD MANAGE J, V46, P139
   Sniezek JA, 2001, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V84, P288, DOI 10.1006/obhd.2000.2926
   Statman M, 2006, REV FINANC STUD, V19, P1531, DOI 10.1093/rfs/hhj032
   SVENSON O, 1981, ACTA PSYCHOL, V47, P143, DOI 10.1016/0001-6918(81)90005-6
   TAYLOR SE, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V116, P21, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.116.1.21
   TAYLOR SE, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P193, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.2.193
   Tetlock PE, 2005, EXPERT POLITICAL JUDGMENT: HOW GOOD IS IT, HOW CAN WE KNOW, P1
   THALER RH, 1994, AM ECON REV, V84, P186
   Trivers R, 2000, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V907, P114
   Weber EU, 1998, MANAGE SCI, V44, P1205, DOI 10.1287/mnsc.44.9.1205
   Weber M., 1956, PROTESTANT ETHIC SPI
   WESTLEY F, 1989, STRATEGIC MANAGE J, V10, P17, DOI 10.1002/smj.4250100704
   WIGFIELD A, 1992, DEV REV, V12, P265, DOI 10.1016/0273-2297(92)90011-P
   Wolfinger Raymond E., 1980, WHO VOTES
   Zak PJ, 2001, ECON J, V111, P295, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00609
NR 86
TC 0
BP 139
EP 158
PY 2013
PD JUL
VL 91
DI 10.1016/j.jebo.2013.04.013
GA 178YV
UT WOS:000321484200010
ER

PT J
AU Patterson, F
   Jepson, C
   Strasser, AA
   Loughead, J
   Perkins, KA
   Gur, RC
   Frey, JM
   Siegel, S
   Lerman, C
AF Patterson, Freda
   Jepson, Christopher
   Strasser, Andrew A.
   Loughead, James
   Perkins, Kenneth A.
   Gur, Ruben C.
   Frey, Joseph M.
   Siegel, Steven
   Lerman, Caryn
TI Varenicline Improves Mood and Cognition During Smoking Abstinence
SO BIOLOGICAL PSYCHIATRY
J9 BIOL PSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Patterson, Freda; Jepson, Christopher; Strasser, Andrew A.; Loughead, James; Gur, Ruben C.; Siegel, Steven; Lerman, Caryn] Univ Penn, Abramson Canc Ctr, Dept Psychiat, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
   [Perkins, Kenneth A.] Univ Pittsburgh, Sch Med, Dept Psychiat, Pittsburgh, PA 15260 USA.
   [Frey, Joseph M.] AstraZeneca, Wilmington, DE USA.
RP Lerman, C, Univ Penn, Transdisciplinary Tobacco Use Res Ctr, 3535 Mkt St,Suite 4100, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
EM clerman@mail.med.upenn.edu
DE Affect; cognition; dependence; nicotine; tobacco; varenicline
ID RECEPTOR PARTIAL AGONIST; NICOTINIC ACETYLCHOLINE-RECEPTORS;
   SUSTAINED-RELEASE BUPROPION; RANDOMIZED CONTROLLED-TRIAL; CONDITIONAL
   EXCLUSION TEST; BRAIN REWARD SYSTEMS; WORKING-MEMORY; CESSATION DRUG;
   ALPHA-4-BETA-2; WITHDRAWAL
AB Background: Neuronal nicotinic acetylcholine receptors (nAChRs) area key target in medication development for various neuropsychiatric disorders, including nicotine dependence. Varenicline, a partial agonist at the alpha 4 beta 2 nAChRs, is a new, efficacious medication for nicotine dependence. Its effects on the affective and cognitive dimensions of nicotine withdrawal have yet to be well characterized.
   Methods: Sixty-seven treatment-seeking smokers were administered varenicline (X 21 days) and placebo (X 21 days) in a double-blind within-subject crossover design. Following medication run-up (Days 1-10), there was a 3-day mandatory smoking abstinence phase (Days 11-13) during which subjective symptoms and cognitive performance were assessed. Participants were reexposed to a scheduled smoking lapse (Day 14) and followed for days to lapse (Days 15-21) in each medication period.
   Results: In the varenicline period, compared with placebo, withdrawal symptoms (p = .04), smoking urges (p < .001), and negative affect (p = .01) during manditory abstinence were significantly lower, and levels of positive affect (p = .046), sustained attention (p = .018), and working memory (p = .001) were significantly greater. Varenicline also significantly reduced subjective rewarding effects of the scheduled smoking lapse (e.g., satisfaction, relief, liking; p = .003). Medication effects on days to lapse following the scheduled smoking lapse were dependent on treatment order (p = .001); among participants who received placebo in the first period, varenicline increased days of abstinence in the follow-up period.
   Conclusions: These data identify novel affective and cognitive effects of varenicline and may have implications for medication development for other neuropsychiatric conditions.
CR Arneric SP, 2007, BIOCHEM PHARMACOL, V74, P1092, DOI 10.1016/j.bcp.2007.06.033
   Baker TB, 2004, PSYCHOL REV, V111, P33, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.111.1.33
   Chan WK, 2007, NEUROPHARMACOLOGY, V52, P1641, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropharm.2007.03.008
   CHORNOCK WM, 1992, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V108, P495, DOI 10.1007/BF02247427
   Cincotta SL, 2008, CURR OPIN INVEST DR, V9, P47
   Coe JW, 2005, J MED CHEM, V48, P3474, DOI 10.1021/jm050069n
   COHEN J, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P155, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.1.155
   Cox L S, 2001, Nicotine Tob Res, V3, P7, DOI 10.1080/14622200020032051
   Cryan JF, 2003, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V168, P347, DOI 10.1007/s00213-003-1445-7
   Davis JA, 2007, J NEUROSCI, V27, P10870, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.3242-07.2007
   George TP, 2008, J CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V28, P340, DOI 10.1097/JCP.0b013e318172b49e
   Gonzales D, 2006, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V296, P47, DOI 10.1001/jama.296.1.47
   HUGHES JR, 1984, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V83, P82, DOI 10.1007/BF00427428
   Hughes JR, 2007, NICOTINE TOB RES, V9, P315, DOI 10.1080/14622200701188919
   Jorenby DE, 2006, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V296, P56, DOI 10.1001/jama.296.1.56
   Juliano LM, 2006, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V115, P166, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.115.1.116
   Kenny PJ, 2006, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V31, P1203, DOI 10.1038/sj.npp.1300905
   Kenny PJ, 2005, J NEUROSCI, V25, P6208, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.4785-04.2005
   Krishnan-Sarin S, 2007, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V88, P79, DOI 10.1016/j.drugalcdep.2006.09.006
   Kuehn BM, 2008, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V299, P1121, DOI 10.1001/jama.299.10.1121
   Kurtz MM, 2001, SCHIZOPHR RES, V48, P307, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(00)00060-8
   Kurtz MM, 2004, SCHIZOPHR RES, V68, P95, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(03)00179-8
   Kurtz MM, 2004, ARCH CLIN NEUROPSYCH, V19, P191, DOI 10.1016/S0887-6177(03)00003-9
   Labarca C, 2001, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V98, P2786, DOI 10.1073/pnas.041582598
   Lerman C, 1996, ADDICT BEHAV, V21, P9, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(95)00032-1
   Lerman C, 2007, NAT REV DRUG DISCOV, V6, P746, DOI 10.1038/nrd2361
   Lerman C, 2002, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V67, P219, DOI 10.1016/S0376-8716(02)00067-4
   Leventhal AM, 2008, NICOTINE TOB RES, V10, P507, DOI 10.1080/14622200801901971
   McColl SL, 2008, CLIN PHARMACOL THER, V83, P607, DOI 10.1038/sj.clpt.6100510
   Mihalak KB, 2006, MOL PHARMACOL, V70, P801, DOI 10.1124/mol.106.025130
   Mineur YS, 2007, NEUROPHARMACOLOGY, V52, P1256, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropharm.2007.01.006
   Nides M, 2006, ARCH INTERN MED, V166, P1561, DOI 10.1001/archinte.166.15.1561
   Oncken C, 2006, ARCH INTERN MED, V166, P1571, DOI 10.1001/archinte.166.15.1571
   Owens JC, 2003, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V27, P1867, DOI 10.1097/01.ALC.0000102700.72447.0F
   Perkins KA, 2008, CLIN PHARMACOL THER, V84, P216, DOI 10.1038/clpt.2008.30
   Perkins KA, 2006, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V184, P628, DOI 10.1007/s00213-005-0105-5
   *PFIZ, 2007, CHANT PRESCR INF INV
   Portugal GS, 2008, NEUROBIOL LEARN MEM, V89, P106, DOI 10.1016/j.nlm.2007.05.002
   Ragland JD, 2002, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V16, P370, DOI 10.1037//0894-4105.16.3.370
   Rollema H, 2007, TRENDS PHARMACOL SCI, V28, P316, DOI 10.1016/j.tips.2007.05.003
   Rose JE, 2000, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V67, P71, DOI 10.1016/S0091-3057(00)00301-4
   Ross SA, 2000, J NEUROSCI, V20, P6431
   Rukstalis M, 2005, J SUBST ABUSE TREAT, V28, P297, DOI 10.1016/j.jsat.2005.02.002
   Schilstrom B, 1998, NEUROSCIENCE, V85, P1005, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4522(98)00114-6
   Schnoll Robert A, 2006, Expert Opin Emerg Drugs, V11, P429, DOI 10.1517/14728214.11.3.429
   Sheehan DV, 1998, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V59, P22
   Shiffman S, 2006, ADDICTION, V101, P1822, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.2006.01635.x
   Staley JK, 2006, J NEUROSCI, V26, P8707, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.0546-06.2006
   Swan GE, 1996, ADDICT BEHAV, V21, P481, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(95)00070-4
   Teneggi V, 2002, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V164, P177, DOI 10.1007/s00213-002-1176-1
   Ward MM, 2001, ADDICT BEHAV, V26, P311, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4603(00)00107-6
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wehner JM, 2004, NEUROSCIENCE, V129, P11, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroscience.2004.07.016
   West R, 2008, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V197, P371, DOI 10.1007/s00213-007-1041-3
   Westman E., 1992, CLIN RES, V40, p871A
NR 55
TC 72
BP 144
EP 149
PY 2009
PD JAN 15
VL 65
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2008.08.028
GA 391KB
UT WOS:000262231100008
ER

PT J
AU Davidson, RJ
   Shackman, AJ
   Maxwell, JS
AF Davidson, RJ
   Shackman, AJ
   Maxwell, JS
TI Asymmetries in face and brain related to emotion
SO TRENDS IN COGNITIVE SCIENCES
J9 TRENDS COGN SCI
LA English
DT Review
C1 Univ Wisconsin, Lab Affect Neurosci, Madison, WI 53706 USA.
   Univ Wisconsin, WM Keck Lab Funct Brain Imaging & Behav, Madison, WI 53706 USA.
RP Davidson, RJ, Univ Wisconsin, Lab Affect Neurosci, Madison, WI 53706 USA.
EM rjdavids@wisc.edu
ID FACIAL EXPRESSION; AFFECTIVE STYLE; AFFECTIVE NEUROSCIENCE; VALENCE
AB Research on the neural substrates of emotion has found evidence for cortical asymmetries for aspects of emotion. A recent article by Nicholls et al. has used a new imaging method to interrogate facial movement in 3D to assess possible asymmetrical action during expressions of happiness and sadness. Greater left-sided movement, particularly during expressions of sadness was observed. These findings have implications for understanding hemispheric differences in emotion and lend support to the notion that aspects of emotion processing might be differentially localized in the two hemispheres.
CR Borod JC, 1998, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V36, P1209, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(97)00166-8
   Borod JC, 1997, NEUROPSYCHOL REV, V7, P41, DOI 10.1007/BF02876972
   Coan JA, 2001, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V38, P912, DOI 10.1111/1469-8986.3860912
   COHN JF, IN PRESS HDB EMOTION
   Darwin C., 1872, EXPRESSION EMOTIONS
   Davidson RJ, 2003, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V40, P655, DOI 10.1111/1469-8986.00067
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1992, PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P39, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1992.tb00254.x
   Davidson RJ, 1999, TRENDS COGN SCI, V3, P11, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(98)01265-0
   Davidson RJ, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P307, DOI 10.1080/026999398379628
   Ekman P., 2003, ANN NEW YORK ACAD SC, V1000
   EKMAN P, 1993, PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P342, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1993.tb00576.x
   Fernandez-Carriba S, 2002, BRAIN RES BULL, V57, P561, DOI 10.1016/S0361-9230(01)00685-2
   FERNANDEZCARRIB.S, 2002, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V40, P523
   HAGER JC, 1985, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V22, P307, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1985.tb01605.x
   Hugdahl K., 2003, ASYMMETRICAL BRAIN
   Indersmitten T, 2003, J NEUROSCI, V23, P3820
   Jansari A, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P341
   Keller J, 2000, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V109, P3, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.109.1.3
   Morecraft RJ, 2001, BRAIN, V124, P176, DOI 10.1093/brain/124.1.176
   Murphy Fionnuala C., 2003, Cognitive Affective & Behavioral Neuroscience, V3, P207, DOI 10.3758/CABN.3.3.207
   Nicholls MER, 2004, P ROY SOC B-BIOL SCI, V271, P663, DOI 10.1098/rspb.2003.2660
   Richardson CK, 2000, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V38, P1028, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(99)00151-7
   RINN WE, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P52, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.95.1.52
   ROGERS LJ, 1999, SIDE BIAS NEUROPSYCH, P3
   Schmidt KL, 2001, YEARB PHYS ANTHROPOL, V44, P3, DOI 10.1002/ajpa.20001
NR 25
TC 36
BP 389
EP 391
PY 2004
PD SEP
VL 8
IS 9
DI 10.1016/j.tics.2004.07.006
GA 856ZR
UT WOS:000224085400002
ER

PT J
AU Niedoszytko, M
   Majkowicz, M
   Chelminska, M
   Buss, T
   Gruchala-Niedoszytko, M
   Jassem, E
AF Niedoszytko, Marek
   Majkowicz, Mikolaj
   Chelminska, Marta
   Buss, Tomasz
   Gruchala-Niedoszytko, Marta
   Jassem, Ewa
TI Quality of life, anxiety, depression and satisfaction with life in
   patients treated with insect venom immunotherapy
SO POSTEPY DERMATOLOGII I ALERGOLOGII
J9 POSTEP DERM ALERGOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Niedoszytko, Marek; Chelminska, Marta; Jassem, Ewa] Med Univ Gdansk, Dept Allergol, PL-80210 Gdansk, Poland.
   [Majkowicz, Mikolaj] Med Univ Gdansk, Dept Qual Life Res, PL-80210 Gdansk, Poland.
   [Buss, Tomasz] Med Univ Gdansk, Dept Palliat Care, PL-80210 Gdansk, Poland.
   [Gruchala-Niedoszytko, Marta] Med Univ Gdansk, Dept Clin Nutr, PL-80210 Gdansk, Poland.
RP Niedoszytko, M, Med Univ Gdansk, Dept Allergol, 7 Debinki, PL-80210 Gdansk, Poland.
EM mnied@gumed.edu.pl
DE insect venom allergy; immunotherapy; quality of life; anxiety;
   depression; Vespid Allergy Quality of Life Questionnaire
ID ALLERGY
AB Introduction: Insect venom allergy (IVA) is related to a higher risk of life-threatening anaphylactic reactions, resulting in decreased quality of life (QoL).
   Aim: The aim of the study is to: (1) assess the QoL, anxiety and depression among patients treated with venom immunotherapy (VIT) and influence of VIT on the QoL, (2) compare patients with improvement and deterioration in VQLQ during VIT and (3) to assess QoL among bee venom allergic patients.
   Material and methods: A total of 71 patients with VIT were studied. The following questionnaires were used (before and after 1 year of VIT): HADS (Hospital Anxiety and Depression), STAI (Spielberg State-Trait Anxiety Inventory for Adults), Cantril's Self-Anchoring Ladder, VQLQ (Vespid Allergy Quality of Life Questionnaire).
   Results: The VQLQ before VIT for wasp allergic patients was 3.7 (SD = 1.9) and improved after 1 year of VIT to 4.3 (SD = 1.9), p = 0.007. Improvement of VQLQ was found in 23 subjects (44%), and deterioration in 8 (15%) wasp allergic patients. The VQLQ of patients who experienced deterioration in VQLQ was significantly higher before VIT than the remaining patients, p = 0.001. Pathological anxiety was diagnosed in 23 subjects (33%). Validation of the questionnaire was not possible for bee allergic patients.
   Conclusions: Quality of life of Polish IVA patients is comparable to other populations. Anxiety, not depression, was more prevalent in IVA patients than in the general population. The therapy improves QoL, especially in women and patients with impaired QoL before treatment. The VQLQ questionnaire has been validated among Polish patients allergic to wasp and not bee venom.
CR Bandura A., 1977, SOCIAL LEARNING THEO
   Bilo BM, 2005, ALLERGY, V60, P1339, DOI 10.1111/j.1398-9995.2005.00963.x
   Bonifazi F, 2005, ALLERGY, V60, P1459, DOI 10.1111/j.1398-9995.2005.00960.x
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   Chen W, 2008, ALLERGY, V63, P1418, DOI 10.1111/j.1398-9995.2008.01880.x
   DunnGalvin A, 2006, ALLERGY, V61, P1336, DOI 10.1111/j.1398-9995.2006.01181.x
   Elberink JNGO, 2002, J ALLERGY CLIN IMMUN, V110, P174, DOI 10.1067/mai.2002.125827
   Elberink JNGO, 2002, J ALLERGY CLIN IMMUN, V109, P162, DOI 10.1067/mai.2002.120552
   Flokstra-de Blok Bertine M J, 2008, J Allergy Clin Immunol, V122, P139, DOI 10.1016/j.jaci.2008.05.008
   Golden DBK, 2003, AM FAM PHYSICIAN, V67, P2541
   Gorska L, 2008, INT ARCH ALLERGY IMM, V147, P241, DOI 10.1159/000142048
   Mueller H L, 1966, J Asthma Res, V3, P331, DOI 10.3109/02770906609106941
   Oblacinska A., 2006, ZDROWIE SUBIEKTYWNE
   SARTORIUS N, 1996, BR J PSYCHIAT S, V30, P38
   Spielberg CD, 1970, STATE TRAIT ANXIETY
   ZIGMOND AS, 1983, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V67, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1983.tb09716.x
NR 16
TC 1
BP 74
EP 79
PY 2012
VL 29
IS 2
GA 934FE
UT WOS:000303428200003
ER

PT J
AU White, BA
   Horwath, CC
   Conner, TS
AF White, Bonnie A.
   Horwath, Caroline C.
   Conner, Tamlin S.
TI Many apples a day keep the blues away - Daily experiences of negative
   and positive affect and food consumption in young adults
SO BRITISH JOURNAL OF HEALTH PSYCHOLOGY
J9 BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [White, Bonnie A.; Horwath, Caroline C.] Univ Otago, Dept Human Nutr, Dunedin 9054, New Zealand.
   [Conner, Tamlin S.] Univ Otago, Dept Psychol, Dunedin 9054, New Zealand.
RP Conner, TS, Univ Otago, Dept Psychol, POB 56, Dunedin 9054, New Zealand.
EM tconner@psy.otago.ac.nz
ID VAGUS NERVE-STIMULATION; EATING BEHAVIOR; FOLIC-ACID; NEUROTROPHIC
   FACTOR; DIETARY RESTRAINT; CONTROLLED-TRIAL; EVERYDAY LIFE; DAILY
   HASSLES; MOOD STATE; STRESS
AB ObjectivesPrior research has focused on the association between negative affect and eating behaviour, often utilizing laboratory or cross-sectional study designs. These studies have inherent limitations, and the association between positive affect and eating behaviour remains relatively unexplored. Therefore, the objective of this study was to investigate the bidirectional relationships between daily negative and positive affective experiences and food consumption in a naturalistic setting among healthy young adults.
   DesignDaily diary study across 21days (microlongitudinal, correlational design).
   MethodsA total of 281 young adults with a mean age of 19.9 (1.2)years completed an Internet-based daily diary for 21 consecutive days. Each day they reported their negative and positive affect, and their consumption of five specific foods. Hierarchical linear modelling was used to test same-day associations between daily affect and food consumption, and next-day (lagged) associations to determine directionality. Moderating effects of BMI and gender were also examined in exploratory analyses.
   ResultsAnalyses of same-day within-person associations revealed that on days when young adults experienced greater positive affect, they reported eating more servings of fruit (p=.002) and vegetables (p<.001). Results of lagged analysis showed that fruits and vegetables predicted improvements in positive affect the next day, suggesting that healthy foods were driving affective experiences and not vice versa. Meaningful changes in positive affect were observed with the daily consumption of approximately 7-8 servings of fruit or vegetables.
   ConclusionsEating fruit and vegetables may promote emotional well-being among healthy young adults.
CR Adams P., 1996, LIPIDS S, V31, P157, DOI 10.1007/BF02637069
   Ammerman A., 2000, AHRQ PUBLICATION, V01-E028
   Anschutz DJ, 2009, APPETITE, V53, P119, DOI 10.1016/j.appet.2009.03.016
   ARNOW B, 1992, J BEHAV MED, V15, P155, DOI 10.1007/BF00848323
   Barrett LF, 1999, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P10
   BAUCOM DH, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P577, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.41.3.577
   Beck A., 1979, COGNITIVE THERAPY DE, V27
   BINGHAM SA, 1995, BRIT J NUTR, V73, P531, DOI 10.1079/BJN19950057
   Blanchflower D., 2012, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, DOI 10.1007/s11205-012-0173-y
   Blundell JE, 1995, OBES RES, V3, pS471
   Bodenlos JS, 2007, APPETITE, V48, P145, DOI 10.1016/j.appet.2006.07.080
   CHRISTENSEN L, 1990, BEHAV THER, V21, P183, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(05)80276-X
   CHRISTENSEN L, 1993, INT J EAT DISORDER, V14, P171, DOI 10.1002/1098-108X(199309)14:2<171::AID-EAT2260140207>3.0.CO;2-U
   Chua JL, 2004, INT J OBESITY, V28, P606, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijo.0802595
   Clark KB, 1999, NAT NEUROSCI, V2, P94
   Conner M, 1999, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V14, P51, DOI 10.1080/08870449908407313
   Conner T. S., 2007, IDIOGRAPHIC PERSONAL
   Conner TS, 2012, PSYCHOSOM MED, V74, P327, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e3182546f18
   Coppen A, 2000, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V60, P121, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(00)00153-1
   Coppen A, 2005, J PSYCHOPHARMACOL, V19, P59, DOI 10.1177/0269881105048899
   DECASTRO JM, 1987, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V39, P561, DOI 10.1016/0031-9384(87)90154-5
   Duman RS, 1997, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V54, P597
   Fava M, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P426
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   Freeman MP, 2006, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V67, P1954
   Geliebter Allan, 2003, Eat Behav, V3, P341, DOI 10.1016/S1471-0153(02)00100-9
   Gibson EL, 2006, FRONT NUTR SCI, P113, DOI 10.1079/9780851990323.0113
   Gomez-Pinilla F, 2008, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V9, P568, DOI 10.1038/nrn2421
   GREENO CG, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P444, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.115.3.444
   Greenwood Carol E, 2005, Neurobiol Aging, V26 Suppl 1, P42, DOI 10.1016/j.neurobiolaging.2005.08.017
   GRUNBERG NE, 1992, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V11, P97, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.11.2.97
   Gunthert K. C., 2012, HDB RES METHODS STUD, P144
   Habhab S, 2009, APPETITE, V52, P437, DOI 10.1016/j.appet.2008.12.006
   Hashimoto K, 2004, BRAIN RES REV, V45, P104, DOI 10.1016/j.brainresrev.2004.02.003
   Hayes JF, 2011, APPETITE, V57, P384, DOI 10.1016/j.appet.2011.05.323
   Haynes Charlotte, 2003, Eat Behav, V4, P369, DOI 10.1016/j.eatbeh.2003.07.005
   Heatherton TF, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P301, DOI 10.1177/0146167298243007
   Hepworth R, 2010, APPETITE, V54, P134, DOI 10.1016/j.appet.2009.09.019
   Hibbeln JR, 1998, LANCET, V351, P1213, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(05)79168-6
   Ioakimidis I, 2011, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V103, P290, DOI 10.1016/j.physbeh.2011.01.025
   Jacka FN, 2010, AM J PSYCHIAT, V167, P305, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.2009.09060881
   Kenardy Justin, 2003, Eat Behav, V4, P149, DOI 10.1016/S1471-0153(03)00019-9
   Kubiak T., 2012, INT J BEHAV MED S1, V19, pS227
   Laitinen J, 2002, PREV MED, V34, P29, DOI 10.1006/pmed.2001.0948
   Lattimore Paul, 2004, Eat Behav, V5, P315, DOI 10.1016/j.eatbeh.2004.04.009
   Loth K, 2008, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V43, P514, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2008.03.007
   LOWE MR, 1983, J BEHAV MED, V6, P135, DOI 10.1007/BF00845377
   Macdiarmid J, 1998, NUTR RES REV, V11, P231, DOI 10.1079/NRR19980017
   Macht M, 2000, APPETITE, V35, P65, DOI 10.1006/appe.2000.0325
   Macht M, 2002, APPETITE, V39, P147, DOI 10.1006/appe.2002.0499
   Macht M, 2008, APPETITE, V50, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.appet.2007.07.002
   Macht M, 2004, ECOL FOOD NUTR, V43, P327, DOI 10.1080/03670240490454723
   Macht Michael, 2005, Eat Behav, V6, P109, DOI 10.1016/j.eatbeh.2004.09.001
   Macht M, 2006, APPETITE, V46, P332, DOI 10.1016/j.appet.2006.01.014
   Mikolajczyk RT, 2009, NUTR J, V8, DOI 10.1186/1475-2891-8-31
   Molteni R, 2002, NEUROSCIENCE, V112, P803, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4522(02)00123-9
   Nahas Z, 2005, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V66, P1097
   Nezlek J., 2012, HDB RES METHODS STUD
   Ng DM, 2003, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V22, P638, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.33.6.638
   O'Connor DB, 2008, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V27, pS20, DOI [10.1037/0278-6133.27.1.S20, 10.1037/0278-6133.27.1(Suppl.).S20]
   OGDEN J, 1991, INT J EAT DISORDER, V10, P297, DOI 10.1002/1098-108X(199105)10:3<297::AID-EAT2260100306>3.0.CO;2-D
   Oliver G, 1999, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V66, P511, DOI 10.1016/S0031-9384(98)00322-9
   Oliver G, 2000, PSYCHOSOM MED, V62, P853
   Parker G, 2006, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V92, P149, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2006.02.007
   Patel KA, 2001, APPETITE, V36, P111, DOI 10.1006/appe.2000.0385
   Pryer JA, 1997, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V26, P146, DOI 10.1093/ije/26.1.146
   Raudenbush S., 2002, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   Raudenbush S., 2005, HLM 6
   Reid M, 2010, APPETITE, V55, P130, DOI 10.1016/j.appet.2010.05.001
   Rose N, 2010, ARCH INTERN MED, V170, P699, DOI 10.1001/archinternmed.2010.78
   Rotenberg KJ, 1999, INT J EAT DISORDER, V25, P55, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-108X(199901)25:1<55::AID-EAT7>3.0.CO;2-#
   Rucklidge J., 2010, BMC PSYCHIAT, V10, DOI 10.1186/1471-1244X-1110-1174
   Russell D., 1999, NZ FOOD NZ PEOPLE KE
   Sachdev PS, 2005, PSYCHOL MED, V35, P529, DOI 10.1017/S0033291704003721
   Sanchez-Villegas A, 2006, PUBLIC HEALTH NUTR, V9, P1104, DOI 10.1017/S1368980007668578
   Shapiro Jennifer R, 2005, Eat Behav, V6, P169, DOI 10.1016/j.eatbeh.2004.08.001
   Sieber J. L., 2007, THESIS U TENNESSEE K
   Takeda Eiji, 2004, J Med Invest, V51, P139, DOI 10.2152/jmi.51.139
   Tanofsky-Kraff M, 2000, INT J EAT DISORDER, V27, P411, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-108X(200005)27:4<411::AID-EAT5>3.0.CO;2-P
   Torres SJ, 2007, NUTRITION, V23, P887, DOI 10.1016/j.nut.2007.08.008
   Turner SA, 2010, APPETITE, V54, P143, DOI 10.1016/j.appet.2009.09.020
   van Praag H, 2007, J NEUROSCI, V27, P5869, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.0914-07.2007
   Wallis DJ, 2004, APPETITE, V43, P39, DOI 10.1016/j.appet.2004.02.001
   Wallis DJ, 2009, APPETITE, V52, P355, DOI 10.1016/j.appet.2008.11.007
   Watson D, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P567, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.3.567
   Watson D., 2000, MOOD TEMPERAMENT
   WEYERER S, 1994, SPORTS MED, V17, P108
   WHO/FAO (World Health Organization/Food and Agriculture Organization), 2002, DIET NUTR PREV CHRON
   Wolff GE, 2000, ADDICT BEHAV, V25, P205, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4603(99)00049-0
   Yeomans MR, 2009, APPETITE, V52, P290, DOI 10.1016/j.appet.2008.10.006
   Yeung RR, 1996, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V40, P123, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(95)00554-4
NR 91
TC 0
BP 782
EP 798
PY 2013
PD NOV
VL 18
IS 4
DI 10.1111/bjhp.12021
GA 234MD
UT WOS:000325647500007
ER

PT J
AU Burns, DD
   Eidelson, RJ
AF Burns, DD
   Eidelson, RJ
TI Why are depression and anxiety correlated? A test of the tripartite
   model
SO JOURNAL OF CONSULTING AND CLINICAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH
LA English
DT Article
C1 Stanford Univ, Sch Med, Dept Psychiat & Behav Sci, Stanford, CA 94305 USA.
RP Burns, DD, 11987 Murietta Lane, Los Altos Hills, CA 94022 USA.
ID CONFIRMATORY FACTOR-ANALYSIS; FIT INDEXES; SELF-REPORT; GOODNESS;
   SPECIFICITY; SAMPLES; SCALES
AB L. A. Clark and D. Watson's (1991) tripartite model groups the symptoms of depression and anxiety into 3 components: nonspecific symptoms of general distress, which do not distinguish depression and anxiety; physiologic arousal, which is relatively unique to anxiety; and anhedonia(or low positive affect), which is unique to depression. Structural equation modeling was used to test this model with self-report data from 3 different samples: outpatients seeking treatment for mood disorder, anxiety disorder, or both (n = 483), out patients seeking treatment for substance abuse (n = 453), and college students (n = 516). The tripartite model did not fit any of the sample covariance matrices, because the nonspecific symptoms of depression and anxiety could not be adequately represented by a single General Distress factor. An alternative model, in which the Anhedonia and Nonspecific Depression factors loaded on a second-order Depression factor, while the Somatic Arousal and Nonspecific Anxiety factors loaded on a second order Anxiety factor, produced an excellent fit in all the groups. The Nonspecific Depression and Nonspecific Anxiety factors were the most valid and specific indicators of depression and anxiety, respectively. Anhedonia and Somatic Arousal were significantly less valid measures of depression and anxiety. The implications of these findings are discussed.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   ARBUCKLE JL, 1994, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V59, P135, DOI 10.1007/BF02294272
   ARBUCKLE JL, 1995, AMOS 3 5 WINDOWS USE
   Beck A. T., 1987, J COGNITIVE PSYCHOTH, V1, P5
   Beck A. T., 1976, COGNITIVE THERAPY EM
   Beck A. T., 1985, ANXIETY DISORDERS PH
   BECK AT, 1988, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V8, P77, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(88)90050-5
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   BECK AT, 1987, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V96, P179, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.96.3.179
   BECK AT, 1979, COGNITIVE THERAPY DE
   BENTLER PM, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P238, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.107.2.238
   BENTLER PM, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V88, P588, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.88.3.588
   BERNSTEIN IH, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V105, P467, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.105.3.467
   Bollen K. A., 1989, STRUCTURAL EQUATIONS
   Browne M. W., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, P136, DOI DOI 10.1177/0049124192021002001
   Burns D., 1989, FEELING GOOD HDB
   CLARK DA, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P645, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.103.4.645
   CLARK DA, 1990, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V99, P148, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.99.2.148
   Clark L. A., 1989, ANXIETY DEPRESSION D, P83
   CLARK LA, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P316, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.3.316
   DEROGATI.LR, 1974, BEHAV SCI, V19, P1, DOI 10.1002/bs.3830190102
   DEROGATIS LR, 1976, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V128, P280, DOI 10.1192/bjp.128.3.280
   FELDMAN LA, 1993, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V61, P631, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.61.4.631
   Gerbing DW, 1996, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V3, P62, DOI 10.1080/10705519609540030
   Gotlib I. H., 1989, ANXIETY DEPRESSION D, P131
   HAMILTON M, 1960, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V23, P56, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.23.1.56
   HAMILTON M, 1959, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V32, P50
   Joreskog K. G., 1989, LISREL 7 GUIDE PROGR
   Loehlin JC, 1992, LATENT VARIABLE MODE
   MARSH HW, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P391, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.3.391
   MCDONALD RP, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P247, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.107.2.247
   RUSH AJ, 1991, COMPREHENSIVE NEUROL, P555
   Spitzer R. L., 1983, STRUCTURED CLIN INTE
   Spitzer RL, 1985, STRUCTURED CLIN INTE
   WATSON D, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P15, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.104.1.15
   Watson D., 1991, MOOD ANXIETY SYMPTOM
   WATSON D, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P3, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.104.1.3
   ZIMMERMAN M, 1987, COGNITIVE THERAPY RE, V10, P339
NR 38
TC 75
BP 461
EP 473
PY 1998
PD JUN
VL 66
IS 3
GA ZU589
UT WOS:000074213200002
ER

PT J
AU Garcia, D
   Sikstrom, S
AF Garcia, Danilo
   Sikstrom, Sverker
TI A Collective Theory of Happiness: Words Related to the Word "Happiness"
   in Swedish Online Newspapers
SO CYBERPSYCHOLOGY BEHAVIOR AND SOCIAL NETWORKING
J9 CYBERPSYCH BEH SOC N
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Garcia, Danilo] Univ Gothenburg, Ctr Eth Law & Mental Hlth CELAM, Gothenburg, Sweden.
   [Garcia, Danilo] Univ Gothenburg, Sahlgrenska Acad, Inst Neurosci & Physiol, Gothenburg, Sweden.
   [Sikstrom, Sverker] Lund Univ, Dept Psychol, Lund, Sweden.
RP Garcia, D, CELAM, Wallinsgatan 8, SE-43141 Gothenburg, Sweden.
EM danilo.garcia@euromail.se
AB It may be suggested that the representation of happiness in online media is collective in nature because it is a picture of happiness communicated by relatively few individuals to the masses. The present study is based on articles published in Swedish daily online newspapers in 2010; the data corpus comprises 1.5 million words. We investigated which words were most (un)common in articles containing the word "happiness" as compared with articles not containing this word. The results show that words related to people (by use of all relevant pronouns: you/me and us/them); important others (e. g., grandmother, mother); the Swedish royal wedding (e. g., Prince Daniel, Princess Victoria); and the FIFA World Cup (e. g., Zlatan, Argentina, Drogba) were highly recurrent in articles containing the word happiness. In contrast, words related to objects, such as money (e. g., millions, billions), bestselling gadgets (e. g., iPad, iPhone), and companies (e. g., Google, Windows), were predictive of contexts not recurrent with the word happiness. The results presented here are in accordance with findings in the happiness literature showing that relationships, not material things, are what make people happy. We suggest that our findings mirror a collective theory of happiness, that is, a shared picture or agreement, among members of a community, concerning what makes people happy. The fact that this representation is made public on such a large scale makes it collective in nature.
CR Biswas-Diener R., 2008, HAPPINESS UNLOCKING
   Clark AE, 2008, ECON J, V118, pF222, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2008.02150.x
   Diener E, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V57, P119, DOI 10.1023/A:1014411319119
   Diener E, 2005, PSYCHOL INQ, V16, P162, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli1604_04
   Diener E, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P80
   Diener E., 2004, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V5, P1, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.0963-7214.2004.00501001.X
   Dodds PS, 2011, PLOS ONE, V6, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0026752
   Dodds PS, 2010, J HAPPINESS STUD, V11, P441, DOI 10.1007/s10902-009-9150-9
   Durkheim E., 1965, ELEMENTARY FORMS REL
   Garcia D, 2013, J HAPPINESS STUD, V14, P1309, DOI 10.1007/s10902-012-9385-8
   Gilbert D., 2007, STUMBLING HAPPINESS
   Giles D., 2003, MEDIA PSYCHOL
   Jung C, 1968, COLLECTED WORKS CG 1, V9
   Knobloch-Westerwick S, 2009, J COMMUN, V59, P750, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-2466.2009.01456.x
   Landauer T. K., 2008, HDB LATENT SEMANTIC
   Lucas RE, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P527, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.527
   Lyubomirsky S., 2007, HAPPINESS SCI APPROA
   Peterson C, 2004, CHARACTER STRENGTHS
NR 18
TC 0
BP 469
EP 472
PY 2013
PD JUN
VL 16
IS 6
DI 10.1089/cyber.2012.0535
GA 161BB
UT WOS:000320164300012
ER

PT J
AU Lindsey, EW
   Cremeens, PR
   Colwell, MJ
   Caldera, YM
AF Lindsey, Eric W.
   Cremeens, Penny R.
   Colwell, Malinda J.
   Caldera, Yvonne M.
TI The Structure of Parent-Child Dyadic Synchrony in Toddlerhood and
   Children's Communication Competence and Self-control
SO SOCIAL DEVELOPMENT
J9 SOC DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lindsey, Eric W.] Penn State Berks, Dept Appl Psychol, Reading, PA 19610 USA.
   [Cremeens, Penny R.] Oklahoma State Univ, Stillwater, OK 74078 USA.
   [Colwell, Malinda J.; Caldera, Yvonne M.] Texas Tech Univ, Lubbock, TX 79409 USA.
RP Lindsey, EW, Penn State Berks, Dept Appl Psychol, 7009 Tulpehocken Rd, Reading, PA 19610 USA.
EM EWL10@psu.edu
DE parent-child; synchrony; communication competence; self-control
ID MOTHER-CHILD; PEER COMPETENCE; EMOTIONAL EXPRESSIVENESS; LANGUAGE
   MILESTONES; SOCIAL COMPETENCE; INFANT-MOTHER; EMERGENCE; PLAY;
   ACHIEVEMENT; REQUESTS
AB The aim of the present investigation was to examine parent-child synchrony and its link to children's communicative competence and self-control. Data were collected from 80 families with toddler age children (41 girls, 39 boys) during a laboratory assessment. Five components of parent-child dyadic synchrony were assessed during a semi-structured parent-child play activity at 18 months. Assessments of children's communicative competence and self-control were obtained at 36 months. Results indicated that parent-child synchrony, shared positive affect, and mutual compliance were highly intercorrelated components of dyadic synchrony. Moreover, children from highly synchronous parent-child dyads displayed more communicative competence and more self-controlled behavior. Mother-child mutual compliance and father-child shared positive affect were particularly significant contributors to children's self control. The associations between synchrony and child developmental adjustment remained significant after controlling for individual child and parent behavior. Developmental implications and suggestions for future research are discussed.
CR BALDWIN AL, 1982, MONOGRAPH SOC RES CH, V47
   BLACK B, 1995, CHILD DEV, V66, P255, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1995.tb00869.x
   BLOOM L, 1987, CHILD DEV, V58, P1513, DOI 10.2307/1130691
   BLOOM L, 2001, MONOGRAPH SOC RES CH, V66
   Bloom L., 1993, TRANSITION INFANCY L
   BOYUM LA, 1995, J MARRIAGE FAM, V57, P593, DOI 10.2307/353915
   Carson JL, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P2217, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01853.x
   CASSIDY J, 1992, CHILD DEV, V63, P603, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1992.tb01649.x
   Criss MM, 2003, SOC DEV, V12, P379, DOI 10.1111/1467-9507.00239
   DROMI E, 1993, AT-RISK INFANTS, P19
   Feldman R, 2004, DEV PSYCHOL, V40, P1133, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.40.6.1133
   Feldman R, 1997, INF MENTAL HLTH J, V18, P4, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0355(199721)18:1<4::AID-IMHJ2>3.0.CO;2-R
   Feldman R, 2003, INFANT MENT HEALTH J, V24, P1, DOI 10.1002/imhj.10041
   Feldman R, 1999, DEV PSYCHOL, V35, P223, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.35.1.223
   Fogel A., 1993, DEV RELATIONSHIPS
   Garcia-Sellers MJ, 2000, INFANT TODDLER INTER, V10, P259
   Harris S, 1996, AM J MENT RETARD, V100, P608
   Harrist AW, 2002, DEV REV, V22, P555, DOI 10.1016/S0273-2297(02)00500-2
   HARRIST AW, 1994, FAM RELAT, V43, P417, DOI 10.2307/585373
   HAZEN NL, 1989, CHILD DEV, V60, P867, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1989.tb03519.x
   Heimann M, 2006, INFANT CHILD DEV, V15, P233, DOI 10.1002/icd.462
   ISABELLA RA, 1991, CHILD DEV, V62, P373, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1991.tb01538.x
   KOCHANSKA G, 1995, CHILD DEV, V66, P236, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1995.tb00868.x
   KOCHANSKA G, 1991, CHILD DEV, V62, P1449, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1991.tb01617.x
   Kochanska G, 1997, CHILD DEV, V68, P94, DOI 10.2307/1131928
   Kuczynski L, 2003, HDB DYNAMICS PARENT
   Lindsey EW, 2000, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V46, P565
   Lindsey EW, 1997, J SOC PERS RELAT, V14, P523, DOI 10.1177/0265407597144007
   LINDSEY EW, 2000, FAMILY OBSERVATIONAL
   MIZE J, 1990, DEV PSYCHOL, V26, P388, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.26.3.388
   Mize J, 1997, CHILD DEV, V68, P312, DOI 10.2307/1131852
   MYERS JL, 1966, FUNDAMENTALS EXPT DE
   Appelbaum M, 2000, CHILD DEV, V71, P960
   Nicely P, 1999, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V22, P557, DOI 10.1016/S0163-6383(00)00023-0
   *NICHD EARL CHILD, 2006, CHLD CAR CHILD DEV R
   Patterson G. R., 1992, SOCIAL INTERACTIONAL, V4
   PATTERSON GR, 1993, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V61, P911
   Rescorla L, 1996, J SPEECH HEAR RES, V39, P200
   Reynell JK, 1990, REYNELL DEV LANGUAGE
   ROCISSANO L, 1987, DEV PSYCHOL, V23, P698, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.23.5.698
   RUTTER DR, 1987, DEV PSYCHOL, V23, P54, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.23.1.54
   Snow C., 1984, ACQUISITION COMMUNIC, P69
   Tamis-LeMonda CS, 2001, CHILD DEV, V72, P748, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00313
   Vizziello GMF, 2000, ORG ATTACHMENT RELAT, P38
   WAHLER RG, 1999, J CHILD FAMILY STUDI, P135
   Weinberg MK, 1999, DEV PSYCHOL, V35, P175, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.35.1.175
   Winer B., 1971, STAT PRINCIPLES EXPT
NR 47
TC 8
BP 375
EP 396
PY 2009
VL 18
IS 2
DI 10.1111/j.1467-9507.2008.00489.x
GA 416TZ
UT WOS:000264029700007
ER

PT J
AU Schwartz, C
   Ben-Menachem, Y
AF Schwartz, C
   Ben-Menachem, Y
TI Assessing quality of life among adults with mental retardation living in
   various settings
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF REHABILITATION RESEARCH
J9 INT J REHABIL RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Bar Ilan Univ, Sch Social Work, IL-52900 Ramat Gan, Israel.
RP Schwartz, C, Bar Ilan Univ, Sch Social Work, IL-52900 Ramat Gan, Israel.
DE life satisfaction; living in various settings; mental retardation;
   quality of life
ID RETARDED ADULTS; OF-LIFE; SATISFACTION; ADJUSTMENT; PLACEMENT; SERVICES;
   CLIENTS
AB Fifty-eight Israeli adults with mild to moderate mental retardation, living in Jerusalem, either in a residential institution, various sheltered apartments or in their parents' home, were studied with respect to their quality of life. Quality of life was evaluated through the assessment of individual's satisfaction with different elements of life. The results are presented in this article. Overall, significant differences were found in satisfaction with: current residence, friends and free time. and total lifestyle satisfaction. Residents of sheltered apartments expressed the most satisfaction in these three domains. Persons living in the residential institution expressed the least satisfaction with current residence. and people living in their parents' home expressed the least satisfaction with friends and free time and with total lifestyle satisfaction. The three groups differ significantly on the three domains of life satisfaction even after controlling for background and environmental characteristics such as: age, health limitations, adaptive behaviour, participation in leisure activities, and opportunity to choose and decide.
CR BARLOW J, 1991, Australia and New Zealand Journal of Developmental Disabilities, V17, P7
   BORTHWICKDUFFY SA, 1989, EC IND DISABILITY LO, P351
   Bruininks R. H., 1986, EXAMINERS MANUAL ICA
   CONROY J, 1982, AM J MENT DEF, V86, P581
   DAGNAN D, 1985, INT J REHABILITATIO, V18, P115
   DENNIS RE, 1993, EXCEPT CHILDREN, V59, P499
   FABIAN ES, 1991, REHABIL COUNS BULL, V34, P344
   FELCE D, 1986, APPL RES MENT RETARD, V7, P393, DOI 10.1016/S0270-3092(86)80013-3
   Goode D. A., 1990, QUALITY LIFE PERSPEC, P41
   HEAL LW, 1985, APPL RES MENT RETARD, V6, P475, DOI 10.1016/0270-3092(85)90022-0
   HEMMING H, 1981, AM J MENT DEF, V86, P157
   Knoll J. A., 1990, QUALITY ASSURANCE IN, P235
   LAKIN KC, 1994, CHALLENGES SERVICE S, P207
   LANDESMAN S, 1986, MENT RETARD, V24, P141
   MCDEVITT SC, 1978, MENT RETARD, V16, P22
   Newton JS, 1996, MENT RETARD, V34, P1
   PROUTY R, 1995, 46 U MINN I COMM INT
   Schalock R. L., 1990, QUALITY LIFE PERSPEC
   SCHALOCK RL, 1981, AM J MENT DEF, V85, P478
   SCHALOCK RL, 1981, AM J MENT DEF, V86, P170
   SCHALOCK RL, 1989, MENT RETARD, V27, P25
   SCHALOCK RL, 1994, QUALITY LFIE PERSONS
   SCHALOCK RL, 1986, AM J MENT RETARD, V90, P669
   SCHEERENBERGER RC, 1977, MENT RETARD, V15, P3
   SCHWARTZ C, 1994, COMMUNITY BASED RESI
   SELTZER GB, 1981, AM J MENT DEF, V85, P624
   TAYLOR S, 1994, CHALLENGES SERVICE S
   VANDERGRIFF DV, 1994, J REHABIL, V60, P30
   WAGNER BR, 1995, MENT RETARD, V33, P317
   WILLER B, 1981, AM J MENT DEF, V86, P252
NR 30
TC 10
BP 123
EP 130
PY 1999
PD JUN
VL 22
IS 2
DI 10.1097/00004356-199906000-00007
GA 207YL
UT WOS:000080963300007
ER

PT J
AU Muennig, P
   Rosen, Z
   Johnson, G
AF Muennig, Peter
   Rosen, Zohn
   Johnson, Gretchen
TI Do the psychosocial risks associated with television viewing increase
   mortality? Evidence from the 2008 General Social Survey-National Death
   Index dataset
SO ANNALS OF EPIDEMIOLOGY
J9 ANN EPIDEMIOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Muennig, Peter; Rosen, Zohn; Johnson, Gretchen] Columbia Univ, Mailman Sch Publ Hlth, Dept Hlth Policy & Management, New York, NY 10032 USA.
RP Muennig, P, Columbia Univ, Mailman Sch Publ Hlth, Dept Hlth Policy & Management, 600 W 168th St,6th Floor, New York, NY 10032 USA.
EM Pm124@columbia.edu
DE Psychosocial states and health; Sedentary lifestyle
ID SELF-RATED HEALTH; RANDOMIZED CONTROLLED-TRIAL; TIME SURVIVAL ANALYSIS;
   ALL-CAUSE MORTALITY; CARDIOVASCULAR-DISEASE; LIFE EXPECTANCY;
   UNITED-STATES; ADULT HEALTH; EPIC-NORFOLK; FOLLOW-UP
AB Background: Television viewing is associated with an increased risk of mortality, which could be caused by a sedentary lifestyle, the content of television programming (e.g., cigarette product placement or stress-inducing content), or both.
   Methods: We examined the relationship between self-reported hours of television viewing and mortality risk over 30 years in a representative sample of the American adult population using the 2008 General Social Survey National Death Index dataset. We also explored the intervening variable effect of various emotional states (e.g., happiness) and beliefs (e.g., trust in government) of the relationship between television viewing and mortality.
   Results: We find that, for each additional hour of viewing, mortality risks increased 4%. Given the mean duration of television viewing in our sample, this amounted to about 1.2 years of life expectancy in the United States. This association was tempered by a number of potential psychosocial mediators, including self-reported measures of happiness, social capital, or confidence in institutions. Although none of these were clinically significant, the combined mediation power was statistically significant (P < .001).
   Conclusions: Television viewing among healthy adults is correlated with premature mortality in a nationally representative sample of U.S. adults, and this association may be partially mediated by programming content related to beliefs or affective states. However, this mediation effect is the result of many small changes in psychosocial states rather than large effects from a few factors. (C) 2013 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR [Anonymous], 2005, AM TIM US SURV
   [Anonymous], 2009, A2 M2 3 SCREEN REP T
   Benjamins MR, 2004, SOC SCI MED, V59, P1297, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2003.01.001
   Blass EM, 2006, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V88, P597, DOI 10.1016/j.physbeh.2006.05.035
   Bowman S. A., 2006, PREV CHRONIC DIS, V3, P1
   Brehm J, 1997, AM J POLIT SCI, V41, P999, DOI 10.2307/2111684
   Central Intelligence Agency, LIF EXP BIRTH
   Comstock G., 1978, TELEVISION HUMAN BEH
   Crespo CJ, 2001, ARCH PEDIAT ADOL MED, V155, P360
   DeSalvo KB, 2005, J GEN INTERNAL MED, V20, P267, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1525-1497.2005.0291.X
   Dunstan DW, 2010, CIRCULATION, V121, P384, DOI 10.1161/CIRCULATIONAHA.109.894824
   Evans GW, 2002, CHILD DEV, V73, P1238, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00469
   Everson-Rose SA, 2005, ANNU REV PUBL HEALTH, V26, P469, DOI 10.1146/annurev.publhealth.26.021304.144542
   Fiske J, 2011, TELEVISION CULTURE, 2ND EDITION, P1
   Ford ES, 2012, BMC PUBLIC HEALTH, V12, DOI 10.1186/1471-2458-12-70
   Franks P, 2003, SOC SCI MED, V56, P2505, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(02)00281-2
   Gerbner G, 2002, GROWING TELEVISION C
   Gidwani PP, 2002, PEDIATRICS, V110, P505, DOI 10.1542/peds.110.3.505
   Grontved A, 2011, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V305, P2448, DOI 10.1001/jama.2011.812
   Gustchoven K, 2004, PREV MED, V39, P1093
   Hamilton MT, 2007, DIABETES, V56, P2655, DOI 10.2337/db07-0882
   Haskell WL, 2007, CIRCULATION, V116, P1081, DOI 10.1161/CIRCULATIONAHA.107.185649
   Healy GN, 2008, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V40, P639, DOI 10.1249/MSS.0b013e3181607421
   IDLER EL, 1995, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V50, pS344
   Jakes RW, 2003, EUR J CLIN NUTR, V57, P1089, DOI 10.1038/sj.ejcn.1601648
   Kaplan GA, 1996, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V25, P259, DOI 10.1093/ije/25.2.259
   Katzmarzyk PT, 2012, BMJ OPEN, V2, P4
   Kawachi I, 2010, SOCIAL CAPITAL HLTH
   Kawachi I, 1997, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V87, P1491, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.87.9.1491
   Kiecolt-Glaser JK, 2002, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V53, P83, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.53.100901.135217
   Kim D, 2006, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V60, P116, DOI 10.1136/jech.2005.038281
   Lowry R, 2002, J SCHOOL HEALTH, V72, P413
   MacKinnon DP, 2007, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V58, P593, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.58.110405.085542
   MacKinnon DP, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P83, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.1.83
   Matthews CE, 2012, AM J CLIN NUTR, V95, P437, DOI 10.3945/ajcn.111.019620
   McKenzie K, 2002, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V181, P280, DOI 10.1192/bjp.181.4.280
   Muennig P, 2011, SCI TOTAL ENVIRON, V412, P109, DOI 10.1016/j.scitotenv.2011.09.077
   Muennig Peter, 2011, BMC Res Notes, V4, P385, DOI 10.1186/1756-0500-4-385
   Muennig P, 2009, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V99, P1431, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.2008.148353
   Muennig P, 2011, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V101, P512, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.2010.200063
   Olshansky SJ, 2005, NEW ENGL J MED, V352, P1138, DOI 10.1056/NEJMsr043743
   Owen N, 2010, EXERC SPORT SCI REV, V38, P105, DOI 10.1097/JES.0b013e3181e373a2
   Parsons TJ, 2008, EUR J CLIN NUTR, V62, P1355, DOI 10.1038/sj.ejcn.1602884
   PUTNAM RD, 1995, PS, V28, P664, DOI 10.2307/420517
   Rabe-Hesketh S., 2008, MULTILEVEL LONGITUDI
   Salomon JA, 2009, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V170, P343, DOI 10.1093/aje/kwp144
   Scully M, 2008, PUBLIC HEALTH NUTR, V12, P105
   Shah DV, 1998, POLIT PSYCHOL, V19, P469, DOI 10.1111/0162-895X.00114
   SINGER JD, 1993, J EDUC STAT, V18, P155, DOI 10.3102/10769986018002155
   Stamatakis E, 2011, J AM COLL CARDIOL, V57, P292, DOI 10.1016/j.jacc.2010.05.065
   Taylor SE, 1997, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V48, P411, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.48.1.411
   U.S. Bureau of Labor Statistics, AM TIM US SURV
   Uslaner EM, 1998, POLIT PSYCHOL, V19, P441, DOI 10.1111/0162-895X.00113
   Veerman JL, 2012, BRIT J SPORT MED, V46, P927, DOI 10.1136/bjsports-2011-085662
   Wijndaele K, 2011, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V40, P150, DOI 10.1093/ije/dyq105
   WILLETT JB, 1993, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V61, P952, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.61.6.952
   Wright JC, 1998, NEW ENGL J MED, V339, P380, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199808063390606
   Yamaguchi K., 1991, APPL RES METHODS SER, V28, p60 27
   Yan LJL, 2003, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V290, P2138, DOI 10.1001/jama.290.16.2138
   ZHOU DH, 1993, ENDOCRINOLOGY, V133, P2523, DOI 10.1210/en.133.6.2523
NR 60
TC 0
BP 355
EP 360
PY 2013
PD JUN
VL 23
IS 6
DI 10.1016/j.annepidem.2013.03.014
GA 155XC
UT WOS:000319782700009
ER

PT J
AU Day, MA
   Thorn, BE
AF Day, Melissa A.
   Thorn, Beverly E.
TI The relationship of demographic and psychosocial variables to
   pain-related outcomes in a rural chronic pain population
SO PAIN
J9 PAIN
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Day, Melissa A.; Thorn, Beverly E.] Univ Alabama, Dept Psychol, Tuscaloosa, AL 35487 USA.
RP Day, MA, Univ Alabama, Dept Psychol, Box 870356, Tuscaloosa, AL 35487 USA.
EM day014@crimson.ua.edu
DE Chronic pain; Rural; Low-SES; Minorities
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; FUNCTIONAL HEALTH LITERACY; SOCIOECONOMIC-STATUS;
   ETHNIC-DIFFERENCES; AFRICAN-AMERICAN; SEX-DIFFERENCES; PSYCHOLOGICAL
   DISTRESS; RACIAL-DIFFERENCES; UNITED-STATES; BACK-PAIN
AB Rural residency and low socioeconomic status (SES) are associated with increased likelihood of chronic pain. Other demographics are also differentially associated with the experience of pain. This study examines the relations between demographic and pain-related variables in a virtually unstudied population of rural Alabama chronic pain patients. One hundred and fifteen patients completed validated measures of pain catastrophizing, depression, pain intensity, pain interference, perceived disability, and life satisfaction. Average age of study participants was 52-years, 79% were female, 74% were African-American, 72% reported annual income between 00,000-12,999, and 61% were unemployed. Although average years of reported education was 12.26, reading level percentile (primary literacy indicant) was 17.33. Cross-sectional multivariate and univariate analyses were conducted to examine associations among demographic and psychosocial variables in relation to various pre-treatment pain-related variables. The mediating role of pain catastrophizing and depression was investigated. Results indicate that race was significantly associated with pain intensity and pain interference, such that African-Americans reported higher scores than White-Americans. Pain catastrophizing was uniquely associated with pain intensity, pain interference, and perceived disability; depression was uniquely associated with pain interference and life satisfaction. Pain catastrophizing mediated the relation between primary literacy and pain intensity; age effects were differentially mediated by either pain catastrophizing or depression. These analyses provide an insight into the specific demographic and psychosocial factors associated with chronic pain in a low-literacy, low-SES rural population. (C) 2010 International Association for the Study of Pain. Published by Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR All A. C., 2000, ONLINE J RURAL NURS, V1, P19
   ANDERSSON HI, 1993, CLIN J PAIN, V9, P174, DOI 10.1097/00002508-199309000-00004
   Baker DW, 2002, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V92, P1278, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.92.8.1278
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BERKANOVIC E, 1996, ARTHRIT CARE RES, V9, P457, DOI 10.1002/art.1790090607
   BOLTON JE, 1994, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V38, P849, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(94)90072-8
   BORSON S, 2001, 14 ANN M AM ASS GER
   Borson S, 2000, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V15, P1021, DOI 10.1002/1099-1166(200011)15:11<1021::AID-GPS234>3.0.CO;2-6
   BRATTBERG G, 1989, PAIN, V37, P215, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(89)90133-4
   Breitbart W, 1996, PAIN, V68, P315, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(96)03215-0
   Bryan LL, 2007, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V62, P989
   Callahan LF, 2003, CURR OPIN RHEUMATOL, V15, P110, DOI 10.1097/00002281-200303000-00004
   Cano A, 2006, J PAIN, V7, P459, DOI 10.1016/j.jpain.2006.01.445
   CATSBARIL WL, 1991, SPINE, V16, P605, DOI 10.1097/00007632-199106000-00001
   CHAPMAN W, 1994, J CLIN INVEST, V23, P81
   CHIBNALL JT, 1990, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V4, P283, DOI 10.1080/08870449008400397
   Chibnall JT, 2005, PAIN, V114, P462, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2005.01.011
   Cook A J, 2001, Pain Res Manag, V6, P142
   Corran TM, 1997, CLIN J PAIN, V13, P207, DOI 10.1097/00002508-199709000-00005
   Parker RM, 1999, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V281, P552
   Creamer P, 1999, J RHEUMATOL, V26, P1785
   DAUT RL, 1983, PAIN, V17, P197, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(83)90143-4
   Davis TC, 2002, CA-CANCER J CLIN, V52, P134
   Denison E, 2004, PAIN, V111, P245, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2004.07.001
   DIONNE C, 1995, SPINE, V20, P2712
   Dixon KE, 2004, PAIN, V112, P188, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2004.08.017
   Drossman DA, 2000, PSYCHOSOM MED, V62, P309
   Edwards CL, 2001, PAIN, V94, P133, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(01)00408-0
   Edwards RR, 2001, PSYCHOSOM MED, V63, P316
   Edwards RR, 2004, PAIN, V111, P335, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2004.07.012
   Edwards RR, 2005, PAIN MED, V6, P88, DOI 10.1111/j.1526-4637.2005.05007.x
   Farmer MM, 2005, SOC SCI MED, V60, P191, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2004.04.026
   FEIN O, 1995, J GEN INTERN MED, V10, P577, DOI 10.1007/BF02640369
   FEINSTEIN JS, 1993, MILBANK Q, V71, P279, DOI 10.2307/3350401
   FLYNT W, 1996, NATL FORUM, V76, P32
   Gagliese L, 2003, PAIN, V104, P597, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(03)00117-9
   Gallo LC, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P10, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.129.1.10
   Gerstle D S, 2001, Pain Manag Nurs, V2, P98, DOI 10.1053/jpmn.2001.24716
   Green CR, 2004, J PAIN, V5, P171, DOI 10.1016/j.jpain.2004.02.227
   HALEY WE, 1985, PAIN, V23, P337, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(85)90003-X
   HANSON C, 1990, NURSING COMMUNITY
   HARRIS L, 1999, NATL PAIN SURVEY
   Hastie BA, 2005, PAIN MED, V6, P61, DOI 10.1111/j.1526-4637.2005.05009.x
   HERR KA, 1993, CLIN J PAIN, V9, P104, DOI 10.1097/00002508-199306000-00005
   Hoffman Pamela K, 2002, J Community Health Nurs, V19, P213, DOI 10.1207/S15327655JCHN1904_02
   JACKSON RH, 1994, AM J MED SCI, V308, P79, DOI 10.1097/00000441-199408000-00002
   JACKSON RH, 1991, SOUTHERN MED J, V84, P1172, DOI 10.1097/00007611-199110000-00004
   Jackson T, 2005, J PAIN, V6, P228, DOI 10.1016/j.jpain.2004.12.004
   Jensen L, 1999, RURAL SOCIOL, V64, P417
   Joreskog K. G., 1996, LISREL 8 STRUCTURAL
   Jorm AF, 2005, PSYCHOL MED, V35, P1253, DOI 10.1017/S0033291705004976
   Jorm AF, 2000, PSYCHOL MED, V30, P11, DOI 10.1017/S0033291799001452
   Kaplan GA, 1996, BRIT MED J, V312, P999
   Keefe FJ, 2004, J PAIN, V5, P195, DOI 10.1016/j.jpain.2004.02.576
   Keefe FJ, 2000, PAIN, V87, P325, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(00)00296-7
   Kennedy BP, 1996, BRIT MED J, V312, P1004
   Kington RS, 1997, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V87, P805, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.87.5.805
   Kirsch I., 1993, ADULT LITERACY AM 1
   Loeser JD, 2001, BONICAS MANAGEMENT P
   Martin K, 1996, HUM BIOL, V68, P45
   Mayberry RM, 2000, MED CARE RES REV, V57, P108, DOI 10.1177/107755800773743628
   McCracken LM, 1998, PAIN, V74, P21, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(97)00146-2
   McIlvane JM, 2007, AGING MENT HEALTH, V11, P556, DOI 10.1080/13607860601086520
   Melzer D, 2004, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V39, P33, DOI 10.1007/s00127-004-0704-1
   Miech RA, 2000, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V41, P162, DOI 10.2307/2676303
   Nguyen M, 2005, J PAIN, V6, P301, DOI 10.1016/j.jpain.2004.12.008
   Osman A, 1997, J BEHAV MED, V20, P589, DOI 10.1023/A:1025570508954
   Pleis JR, 2009, VITAL HLTH STAT
   Portenoy RK, 2004, J PAIN, V5, P317, DOI 10.1016/j.jpain.2004.05.005
   Preacher KJ, 2008, BEHAV RES METHODS, V40, P879, DOI 10.3758/BRM.40.3.879
   Radloff L. S., 1977, J APPL PSYCHOL MEASU, V1, P385, DOI [10.1177/014662167700100306, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306]
   Reitsma B, 1997, CLIN J PAIN, V13, P9, DOI 10.1097/00002508-199703000-00004
   Ricketts TC, 1999, RURAL HEALTH IN THE UNITED STATES, P7
   Riley JL, 2002, J PAIN, V3, P284, DOI 10.1054/jpai.2002.124898
   Riley JL, 2000, J PAIN, V1, P162, DOI 10.1054/xb.2000.6986
   Riley JL, 1998, PAIN, V74, P181, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(97)00199-1
   Rohit M, 2007, J INT NEUROPSYCH SOC, V13, P462, DOI 10.1017/S1355617707070506
   Rosenblatt RA, 2000, WESTERN J MED, V173, P348, DOI 10.1136/ewjm.173.5.348
   Roth RS, 2002, CLIN J PAIN, V18, P286, DOI 10.1097/00002508-200209000-00003
   Ruehlman LS, 2005, PAIN MED, V6, P49, DOI 10.1111/j.1526-4637.2005.05002.x
   Rustoen T, 2005, CLIN J PAIN, V21, P513, DOI 10.1097/01.ajp.0000146217.31780.ef
   Santavirta N, 2001, ARTHRIT RHEUM-ARTHR, V45, P48, DOI 10.1002/1529-0131(200102)45:1<48::AID-ANR83>3.0.CO;2-1
   SCHUR C, 1999, ACCESS CARE RURAL HL
   Selim AJ, 2001, SPINE, V26, P1364, DOI 10.1097/00007632-200106150-00021
   Sheffield D, 1999, AM J CARDIOL, V83, P106, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9149(98)00790-5
   Sherwood MB, 1998, OPHTHALMOLOGY, V105, P561, DOI 10.1016/S0161-6420(98)93043-3
   Shmuely Y, 2001, INT PSYCHOGERIATR, V13, P63, DOI 10.1017/S1041610201007463
   SORKIN BA, 1990, J GERONTOL, V45, P64
   *SPSS INC, 2007, SPSS WIND REL 11 15
   Stroud MW, 2004, J PAIN, V5, P257, DOI 10.1016/j.jpain.2004.04.002
   Sullivan MJL, 2000, COGNITIVE THER RES, V24, P121, DOI 10.1023/A:1005459110063
   Sullivan MJL, 2001, CLIN J PAIN, V17, P52, DOI 10.1097/00002508-200103000-00008
   Sullivan MJL, 1995, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V7, P524, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.7.4.524
   Tait RC, 2005, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V36, P595, DOI 10.1037/0735-7028.36.6.595
   TURK DC, 1995, PAIN, V61, P93, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(94)00167-D
   TURK DC, 1994, BEHAV RES THER, V32, P9, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(94)90078-7
   Turner JA, 2004, PAIN, V110, P103, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2004.03.014
   Turner JA, 2002, PAIN, V98, P127, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(02)00045-3
   Unruh AM, 1996, PAIN, V65, P123, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(95)00214-6
   VANDAM, 2002, PAIN, V96, P319
   VERBRUGGE LM, 1994, SOC SCI MED, V38, P1, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)90294-1
   Verhaak PFM, 1998, PAIN, V77, P231, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(98)00117-1
   WALSH NE, 1989, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V68, P6, DOI 10.1097/00002060-198902000-00003
   White SF, 1999, SPINE, V24, P1693, DOI 10.1097/00007632-199908150-00011
   Wijeratne C, 2001, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V16, P477, DOI 10.1002/gps.366
   Wilkinson G. S., 2006, WIDE RANGE ACHIEVEME
   WILLIAMS DR, 1995, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V21, P349, DOI 10.1146/annurev.so.21.080195.002025
   Williams MV, 1998, ARCH INTERN MED, V158, P166, DOI 10.1001/archinte.158.2.166
   Zalon M L, 1999, J Nurs Meas, V7, P135
NR 109
TC 8
BP 467
EP 474
PY 2010
PD NOV
VL 151
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.pain.2010.08.015
GA 662QJ
UT WOS:000282826100031
ER

PT J
AU Lent, RW
   Singley, D
   Sheu, HB
   Gainor, KA
   Brenner, BR
   Treistman, D
   Ades, L
AF Lent, RW
   Singley, D
   Sheu, HB
   Gainor, KA
   Brenner, BR
   Treistman, D
   Ades, L
TI Social cognitive predictors of domain and life satisfaction: Exploring
   the theoretical precursors of subjective well-being
SO JOURNAL OF COUNSELING PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J COUNS PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Univ Maryland, Dept Counseling & Personnel Serv, College Pk, MD 20742 USA.
   Montclair State Univ, Dept Counseling Human Dev & Educ Leadership, Montclair, NJ 07043 USA.
RP Lent, RW, Univ Maryland, Dept Counseling & Personnel Serv, Benjamin Bldg, College Pk, MD 20742 USA.
EM boblent@umd.edu
DE social cognitive theory; personality; domain satisfaction; life
   satisfaction; subjective well-being
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; SELF-EFFICACY; PERSONAL GOALS; MEASURING ADJUSTMENT;
   CONTEXTUAL SUPPORTS; HAPPINESS; CHOICE; TRAITS; CAREER; SCALE
AB Central variables of social cognitive theory were adapted to forge an integrative model of well-being, which was designed to offer greater utility for therapeutic and self-directed change efforts than the dominant personality view of well-being. The authors present 2 studies using versions of the social cognitive model to predict domain-specific and overall life satisfaction. In both studies-one nomothetic, the other idiographic in measurement approach-findings indicated that satisfaction in particular life domains is predicted by domain-specific social cognitive variables (e.g., self-efficacy, perceived goal progress, environmental resources). Domain satisfaction in valued life domains also explained unique variance in overall life satisfaction, even after controlling for trait positive affectivity or extraversion. Implications for theory, research, and counseling aimed at well-being promotion and maintenance are discussed.
CR Ajzen I., 1988, ATTITUDES PERSONALIT
   Anderson SL, 2001, J VOCAT BEHAV, V58, P98, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2000.1753
   Argyle M., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P353
   BAKER RW, 1984, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V31, P179, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.31.2.179
   BAKER RW, 1986, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V33, P31, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.33.1.31
   Bandura A., 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   BANDURA A, 1986, SOCIAL FDN THOUGHT
   Bentler P. M., 1995, EQS WINDOWS USERS GU
   Brown SD, 1996, COUNS PSYCHOL, V24, P751, DOI 10.1177/0011000096244005
   Brown SD, 1996, CAREER DEV Q, V44, P354
   Brunstein JC, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P494, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.2.494
   BRUNSTEIN JC, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P1061, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.5.1061
   Compton WC, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P406, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.2.406
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P926, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.5.926
   Diener E, 1996, J RES PERS, V30, P389, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1996.0027
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   EMMONS RA, 1991, J PERS, V59, P453, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1991.tb00256.x
   ENDICOTT J, 1993, PSYCHOPHARMACOL BULL, V29, P321
   Eysenck H. J., 1994, MANUAL EYSENCK PERSO
   FORDYCE MW, 1977, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V24, P511, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.24.6.511
   FORDYCE MW, 1983, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V30, P483, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.30.4.483
   Gladis MM, 1999, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V67, P320, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.67.3.320
   GOLDFRIED MR, 1982, COGNITIVE THER RES, V6, P361, DOI 10.1007/BF01184004
   Harlow RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P1235
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Judge TA, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P797, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.4.797
   JUDGE TA, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P939, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.78.6.939
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P3
   Karoly P., 1995, ASSESSMENT, V2, P113
   Kozma A, 2000, SOCIAL INDIC RES, V4, P13
   LENT RW, 1994, J VOCAT BEHAV, V45, P79, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1994.1027
   Lent RW, 1997, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V44, P307, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.44.3.307
   Lent RW, 2001, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V48, P474, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.48.4.474
   Lent RW, 2004, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V51, P482, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.51.4.482
   Lent RW, 2003, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V50, P458, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.50.4.458
   Locke E.A., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P299
   Lofquist L. H., 1991, ESSENTIALS PERSON EN
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   Maddux J, 1995, SELF EFFICACY ADAPTA, P37
   MEEHL PE, 1975, B MENNINGER CLIN, V39, P295
   Myers D. G., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P374
   Oishi S, 1999, J PERS, V67, P157, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00051
   RAIN JS, 1991, HUM RELAT, V44, P287, DOI 10.1177/001872679104400305
   Robbins S., 2000, HDB COUNSELING PSYCH, P310
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Satorra A, 2001, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V66, P507, DOI 10.1007/BF02296192
   Schwarz N., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P61
   Sheldon KM, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P482, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.3.482
   Sheldon KM, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P1319, DOI 10.1177/01461672982412006
   SHERER M, 1982, PSYCHOL REP, V51, P663
   Snyder C. R., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL
   TELLEGEN A, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1031, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1031
   VEENHOVEN R, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V32, P101, DOI 10.1007/BF01078732
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson D., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P106
   WATSON D, 1992, J PERS, V60, P441, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1992.tb00980.x
   ZUCKERMAN M, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P757, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.4.757
NR 60
TC 49
BP 429
EP 442
PY 2005
PD JUL
VL 52
IS 3
DI 10.1037/0022-0167.52.3.429
GA 950QG
UT WOS:000230871500016
ER

PT J
AU Palladino, CL
   Ange, B
   Richardson, DS
   Casillas, R
   Decker, M
   Gillies, RA
   House, A
   Rollock, M
   Salazar, WH
   Waller, JL
   Zeidan, R
   Stepleman, L
AF Palladino, Christie L.
   Ange, Brittany
   Richardson, Deborah S.
   Casillas, Rhonda
   Decker, Matt
   Gillies, Ralph A.
   House, Amy
   Rollock, Michael
   Salazar, William H.
   Waller, Jennifer L.
   Zeidan, Ronnie
   Stepleman, Lara
TI Measuring psychological flexibility in medical students and residents: a
   psychometric analysis
SO MEDICAL EDUCATION ONLINE
J9 MED EDUC ONLINE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Palladino, Christie L.; Ange, Brittany; Casillas, Rhonda; Gillies, Ralph A.; House, Amy; Rollock, Michael; Salazar, William H.; Zeidan, Ronnie; Stepleman, Lara] Georgia Regents Univ, Med Coll Georgia, Educ Innovat Inst, Commun Res Working Grp, Augusta, GA 30912 USA.
   [Palladino, Christie L.] Georgia Regents Univ, Dept Obstet & Gynecol, Augusta, GA 30912 USA.
   [Ange, Brittany] Georgia Regents Univ, Med Coll Georgia, Off Evaluat, Augusta, GA 30912 USA.
   [Richardson, Deborah S.] Georgia Regents Univ, Dept Psychol, Augusta, GA 30912 USA.
   [Richardson, Deborah S.] Georgia Regents Univ, Ctr Teaching & Learning, Augusta, GA 30912 USA.
   [Casillas, Rhonda] Arizona State Univ, Dept Counseling Serv, Tempe, AZ USA.
   [Decker, Matt] Ohio Christian Univ, Dept Psychol & Counseling, Circleville, OH USA.
   [Gillies, Ralph A.] Georgia Regents Univ Augusta, Dept Family Med, Augusta, GA 30912 USA.
   [Gillies, Ralph A.; House, Amy; Rollock, Michael; Salazar, William H.; Stepleman, Lara] Georgia Regents Univ, Dept Psychiat & Hlth Behav, Augusta, GA 30912 USA.
   [Salazar, William H.] Georgia Regents Univ, Dept Med, Augusta, GA 30912 USA.
   [Waller, Jennifer L.] Georgia Regents Univ, Dept Biostat, Augusta, GA 30912 USA.
   [Zeidan, Ronnie] Hosp Univ Penn, Dept Anesthesia & Crit Care, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
   [Palladino, Christie L.; Stepleman, Lara] Georgia Regents Univ, Educ Innovat Inst, Augusta, GA 30912 USA.
RP Palladino, CL, Georgia Regents Univ, Dept Obstet & Gynecol, Med Coll Georgia, 1120,15th St, Augusta, GA 30912 USA.
EM cpalladino@gru.edu
DE psychological flexibility; assessment; mindfulness; psychological
   well-being; psychometrics; validity
ID MISSING DATA; MINDFULNESS; ACCEPTANCE; SCALE; EMPATHY
AB Purpose: Psychological flexibility involves mindful awareness of our thoughts and feelings without allowing them to prohibit acting consistently with our values and may have important implications for patient-centered clinical care. Although psychological flexibility appears quite relevant to the training and development of health care providers, prior research has not evaluated measures of psychological flexibility in medical learners. Therefore, we investigated the validity of our learners' responses to three measures related to psychological flexibility.
   Methods: Fourth-year medical students and residents (n = 275) completed three measures of overlapping aspects of psychological flexibility: (1) Acceptance and Action Questionnaire-II (AAQ-II); (2) Cognitive Fusion Questionnaire (CFQ); and (3) Mindful Attention and Awareness Questionnaire (MAAS). We evaluated five aspects of construct validity: content, response process, internal structure, relationship with other variables, and consequences.
   Results: We found good internal consistency for responses on the AAQ (alpha = 0.93), MAAS (alpha = 0.92), and CFQ (alpha = 0.95). Factor analyses demonstrated a reasonable fit to previously published factor structures. As expected, scores on all three measures were moderately correlated with one another and with a measure of life satisfaction (p < 0.01).
   Conclusion: Our findings provide preliminary evidence supporting validity of the psychological flexibility construct in a medical education sample. As psychological flexibility is a central concept underlying self-awareness, this work may have important implications for clinical training and practice.
CR [Anonymous], 2010, ACCEPTANCE COMMITMEN
   Baer RA, 2006, ASSESSMENT, V13, P27, DOI 10.1177/1073191105283504
   Beach MC, 2006, J GEN INTERN MED, V21, pS3, DOI 10.1111/j.1525-1497.2006.00302.x
   Birnie K, 2010, STRESS HEALTH, V26, P359, DOI 10.1002/smi.1305
   Bond FW, 2011, BEHAV THER, V42, P676, DOI 10.1016/j.beth.2011.03.007
   Bono Christine, 2007, Res Social Adm Pharm, V3, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.sapharm.2006.04.001
   Brown KW, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P822, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.4.822
   Brown KW, 2011, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V23, P1023, DOI 10.1037/a0021338
   Davis M. H., 1980, JSAS CATALOG SELECTE, V10, P85
   Dempster MA., 2009, THESIS U EDINBURGH E
   Downey RG, 1998, J GEN PSYCHOL, V125, P175
   Downing SM, 2003, MED EDUC, V37, P830, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2923.2003.01594.x
   Gillanders D, 2010, DEV MEASURE COGNITIV
   Hammer RR, 2010, ANAT SCI EDUC, V3, P151, DOI 10.1002/ase.147
   Hayes SC, 2004, BEHAV THER, V35, P821, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(04)80022-4
   Hayes SC, 2006, BEHAV RES THER, V44, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2005.06.006
   Hemmerdinger Joanne M, 2007, BMC Med Educ, V7, P24, DOI 10.1186/1472-6920-7-24
   Hojat M, 2005, MED TEACH, V27, P625, DOI 10.1080/01421590500069744
   Kashdan TB, 2010, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V30, P865, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2010.03.001
   Mead N, 2000, SOC SCI MED, V51, P1087, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(00)00098-8
   MERRILL JM, 1995, PSYCHOL REP, V77, P859
   Mindrila D., 2010, INT J DIGITAL SOC IJ, V1, P60
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Schermelleh-Engel K, 2003, METHODS PSYCHOL RES, V8, P23
   Villatte M, 2010, ASS CONT BEH SCI WOR
NR 25
TC 0
AR 20932
PY 2013
VL 18
DI 10.3402/meo.v18i0.20932
GA 200DN
UT WOS:000323048000001
ER

PT J
AU Ewan, LM
   Kinmond, K
   Holmes, PS
AF Ewan, Louise M.
   Kinmond, Kathryn
   Holmes, Paul S.
TI An observation-based intervention for stroke rehabilitation: experiences
   of eight individuals affected by stroke
SO DISABILITY AND REHABILITATION
J9 DISABIL REHABIL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Holmes, Paul S.] Manchester Metropolitan Univ, Inst Performance Res, Manchester M15 6BH, Lancs, England.
   [Ewan, Louise M.] Univ Glasgow, Sect Psychol Med, Glasgow, Lanark, Scotland.
   [Kinmond, Kathryn] Manchester Metropolitan Univ, Res Inst Hlth & Social Change, Manchester M15 6BH, Lancs, England.
RP Holmes, PS, Manchester Metropolitan Univ, Inst Performance Res, Hassall Rd, Alsager ST7 2HL, England.
EM p.s.holmes@mmu.ac.uk
DE Stroke; cerebrovascular accident; rehabilitation; functional activity
ID VISUAL-IMAGERY PERSPECTIVES; QUALITY-OF-LIFE; SOCIAL-INTERACTION; MENTAL
   PRACTICE; SELF
AB Purpose. To explore eight individuals' experiences and responses to taking part in a personalised observation-based intervention for stroke rehabilitation.
   Methods. Eight participants who had experienced a cerebrovascular accident were recruited to a 16-week observation-based intervention. Participants were interviewed face-to-face to explore their responses to, and experiences of, taking part in the intervention. A list of topics, derived from the intervention process and earlier studies provided a provisional structure for the interview. All interviews were transcribed, coded and analysed using inductive content analysis to explore the impact of the observational intervention for these participants.
   Results. Three main themes emerged: physical function, behaviour change and DVD content. Lower order themes were also identified. These included: interaction with the physiotherapist; ability to complete tasks; and increased motivation to (re)engage in activities of everyday living.
   Conclusion. The findings suggest that a programme of action observation, linked to individualised and meaningful motor behaviours can provide a valid intervention for individuals affected by stroke by serving as a motivating agent to (re)engage in activities which they had believed they could not perform following their stroke. There was also evidence for positive affect on psychological wellbeing and motor function.
CR Callow N, 2004, J SPORT SCI, V22, P167, DOI 10.1080/02640410310001641449
   CARDWELL M, 1998, COMPLETE A Z PSYCHOL
   Carmichael ST, 2001, NEUROBIOL DIS, V8, P910, DOI 10.1006/nbdi.2001.0425
   Chatterton H, 2008, J NEUROL PHYS THER, V32, P52
   Conson M, 2009, EXP BRAIN RES, V199, P71, DOI 10.1007/s00221-009-1974-3
   Cott CA, 2007, DISABIL REHABIL, V29, P1566, DOI 10.1080/09638280701618588
   Craft TKS, 2005, STROKE, V36, P2006, DOI 10.1161/01.STR.0000177538.17687.54
   Dey I., 1993, QUALITATIVE DATA ANA
   Elo S, 2008, J ADV NURS, V62, P107, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.2007.04569.x
   Hafsteinsdottir TB, 1997, J ADV NURS, V26, P580, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1997.t01-19-00999.x
   Hardy L, 1999, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V21, P95
   Holmes PS, 2007, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V52, P1, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.52.1.1
   Iacoboni M, 2005, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V15, P632, DOI 10.1016/j.conb.2005.10.010
   Jaracz K, 2003, ACTA NEUROL SCAND, V107, P324, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0404.2003.02078.x
   Koukouli S, 2002, BMC HEALTH SERV RES, V2, DOI 10.1186/1472-6963-2-20
   Mackenzie AE, 2002, DISABIL REHABIL, V24, P259, DOI 10.1080/096383801181805
   MCCLUSKEY A, 2000, J AUST OCCP THER, V47, P1
   Mulder T, 2007, J NEURAL TRANSM, V114, P1265, DOI 10.1007/s00702-007-0763-z
   Nayak S, 2000, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V45, P274, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.45.3.274
   Page SJ, 2005, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V86, P399, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2004.10.002
   Page SJ, 2007, STROKE, V38, P1293, DOI 10.1161/01.STR.0000260205.67348.2b
   Pomeroy VM, 2005, NEUROREHAB NEURAL RE, V19, P4, DOI 10.1177/1545968304274351
   RIZZOLATTI G, 1988, EXP BRAIN RES, V71, P491, DOI 10.1007/BF00248742
   Robison J, 2009, DISABIL REHABIL, V31, P1555, DOI 10.1080/09638280802639327
   SCANLAN TK, 1989, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V11, P65
   Stefan K, 2005, J NEUROSCI, V25, P9339, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.2282.05.2005
   TENG EL, 1987, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V48, P314
   Uddin LQ, 2007, TRENDS COGN SCI, V11, P153, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2007.01.001
   Vestling M, 2003, J REHABIL MED, V35, P127, DOI 10.1080/16501970310010475
   Wyller TB, 1997, CLIN REHABIL, V11, P139, DOI 10.1177/026921559701100207
NR 30
TC 2
BP 2097
EP 2106
PY 2010
VL 32
IS 25
DI 10.3109/09638288.2010.481345
GA 677QU
UT WOS:000284007700005
ER

PT J
AU SICKBERT, SF
AF SICKBERT, SF
TI HAPPINESS - GO FOR IT
SO JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN GERIATRICS SOCIETY
J9 J AM GERIATR SOC
LA English
DT Letter
RP SICKBERT, SF, MEM HOSP,COLORADO SPRINGS,CO 80909, USA.
CR CARADOCDAVIES TH, 1989, J AM GERIATR SOC, V37, P25
NR 1
TC 0
BP 665
EP 665
PY 1989
PD JUL
VL 37
IS 7
GA AC854
UT WOS:A1989AC85400015
ER

PT J
AU Elavsky, S
   McAuley, E
AF Elavsky, Steriani
   McAuley, Edward
TI Physical activity and mental health outcomes during menopause: A
   randomized controlled trial
SO ANNALS OF BEHAVIORAL MEDICINE
J9 ANN BEHAV MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 Penn State Univ, Dept Kinesiol, University Pk, PA 16802 USA.
   Univ Illinois, Urbana, IL 61801 USA.
RP Elavsky, S, Penn State Univ, Dept Kinesiol, 268B Recreat Bldg, University Pk, PA 16802 USA.
EM sxe16@psu.edu
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; HORMONE REPLACEMENT THERAPY; POSTMENOPAUSAL WOMEN;
   VASOMOTOR SYMPTOMS; EXERCISE; DEPRESSION; SCALE; POPULATION; FITNESS;
   STYLE
AB Background. Many women experience detriments in mental health during the menopausal transition. Physical activity may attenuate these adverse outcomes but few studies investigating such effects exist. Purpose: This study examined the effects of a 4-month randomized controlled exercise trial on mental health outcomes in 164 previously low-active middle-aged women (M age = 49.9; SD = 3.6). Methods and Results: Participants completed body composition and fitness assessment and a battery of psychological measures at the beginning and end of a 4-month randomized controlled exercise trial with three arms: walking, yoga, control. The results indicated that walking and yoga were effective in enhancing positive affect and menopause-related QOL and reducing negative affect. Women who experienced decreases in menopausal symptoms across the trial also experienced improvements in all positive mental health and QOL outcomes and reductions in negative mental health outcomes. Whether menopausal symptoms increased or decreased across the trial appeared to be determined in part by whether there were increases or decreases in cardiorespiratory fitness. Conclusions: Physical activity appears to enhance mood and menopause-related QOL during menopause, however, other aspects of mental health may be affected only as a result of reduction in menopausal symptoms. Increasing cardiorespiratory fitness could be one way to reduce menopausal symptoms.
CR Adams Jeanne, 2003, Holist Nurs Pract, V17, P166
   Aiello EJ, 2004, MENOPAUSE, V11, P382, DOI 10.1087/01.GME.0000113932.56832.27
   American College of Sports Medicine, 2000, ACSMS GUID EX TEST P
   Asikainen TM, 2004, SPORTS MED, V34, P753, DOI 10.2165/00007256-200434110-00004
   Asikainen TM, 2002, BRIT J SPORT MED, V36, P189, DOI 10.1136/bjsm.36.3.189
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   Biddle S. J. H., 2000, PHYS ACTIVITY PSYCHO, P63
   Blumel JE, 2000, MATURITAS, V34, P17, DOI 10.1016/S0378-5122(99)00081-X
   BLUMENTHAL JA, 1991, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V10, P384, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.10.6.384
   Boraz MA, 2001, PREV MED, V33, P108, DOI 10.1006/pmed.2001.0858
   BORG GA, 1998, BORDS PERCEIVED EXER
   Bosworth HB, 2001, PSYCHOSOM MED, V63, P603
   Courneya KS, 2003, J CLIN ONCOL, V21, P1660, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2003.04.093
   Dennerstein L, 2002, Arch Womens Ment Health, V5, P15, DOI 10.1007/s007370200018
   Dennerstein L, 2000, OBSTET GYNECOL, V96, P351, DOI 10.1016/S0029-7844(00)00930-3
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Eisenberg DM, 1998, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V280, P1569, DOI 10.1001/jama.280.18.1569
   Elavsky S, 2005, MATURITAS, V52, P374, DOI 10.1016/j.maturitas.2004.07.014
   Freeman EW, 2006, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V63, P375, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.63.4.375
   Gold EB, 2004, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V159, P1189, DOI 10.1093/aje/kwh168
   Gold EB, 2000, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V152, P463, DOI 10.1093/aje/152.5.463
   Greene JG, 1998, MATURITAS, V29, P25, DOI 10.1016/S0378-5122(98)00025-5
   HAMMAR M, 1995, MENOPAUSE, V2, P201, DOI 10.1097/00042192-199502040-00004
   Ivarsson T, 1998, MATURITAS, V29, P139, DOI 10.1016/S0378-5122(98)00004-8
   Iyengar B, 2001, YOGA PATH HOLISTIC H
   Joffe H, 2002, MENOPAUSE, V9, P392, DOI 10.1097/01.GME.0000033599.12580.A3
   KAMMANN R, 1983, AUST J PSYCHOL, V35, P259, DOI 10.1080/00049538308255070
   Keenan NL, 2003, MENOPAUSE, V10, P507, DOI 10.1097/01.GME.0000064865.58809.3E
   Kessler R. C., 1981, LINEAR PANEL ANAL
   KINGSLAND K, 1983, COMPLETE HATHA YOGA
   KOHL HW, 1988, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V127, P1228
   LEE SW, 2003, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V56, P922, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(03)00229-4
   Lindh-Astrand L, 2004, MATURITAS, V48, P97, DOI 10.1016/S0378-5122(03)00187-7
   NIH State-of-the-Science Panel, 2005, ANN INTERN MED, V142, P1003
   North American Menopause Society, 2000, MEN COR CURR STUD GU
   SANDER E, 1996, YOGA J, P61
   Schneider HPG, 2002, BEST PRACT RES CL OB, V16, P395, DOI 10.1053/beog.2002.0289
   SLAVEN L, 1994, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V9, P297, DOI 10.1080/08870449408407488
   Slaven L, 1997, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V16, P203
   Soules Michael R., 2001, Fertility and Sterility, V76, P874, DOI 10.1016/S0015-0282(01)02909-0
   Sternfeld B, 1999, J WOMENS HEALTH, V8, P115, DOI 10.1089/jwh.1999.8.115
   Teoman N, 2004, MATURITAS, V47, P71, DOI 10.1016/S0378-5122(03)00241-X
   The North American Menopause Society, 2004, MEN, V2, P11
   Thurston RC, 2006, MENOPAUSE, V13, P553, DOI 10.1097/01.gme.0000227332.43243.00
   Ueda Masumi, 2004, Journal of Physiological Anthropology and Applied Human Science, V23, P143, DOI 10.2114/jpa.23.143
   United States Census Bureau, 2000, US CENS 2000
   *US CENS BUR, FACTS FEAT WOM HIST
   Utian WH, 2002, MENOPAUSE, V9, P402, DOI 10.1097/01.GME.0000033609.60079.71
   Wilbur J, 1995, WOMEN HEALTH, V23, P19, DOI 10.1300/J013v23n03_02
   Wilbur JoEllen, 2005, Res Theory Nurs Pract, V19, P163, DOI 10.1891/088971805780957404
NR 50
TC 56
BP 132
EP 142
PY 2007
VL 33
IS 2
DI 10.1007/BF02879894
GA 188BD
UT WOS:000247892500003
ER

PT J
AU SOLOMON, L
   WECHSLER, H
AF SOLOMON, L
   WECHSLER, H
TI REPORTS ON HAPPINESS - PILOT STUDY OF BEHAVIOR RELATED TO MENTAL HEALTH
   - BRADBURN,N AND CAPLOVITZ,D
SO CONTEMPORARY PSYCHOLOGY
J9 CONTEMP PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 BOSTON UNIV,GRAD SCH,BOSTON,MA.
   MED FDN BOSTON,BOSTON,MA.
   HARVARD UNIV,SCH PUBL HLTH,DEPT EPIDEMIOL,CAMBRIDGE,MA.
CR BRADBURN N, 1966, REPORTS HAPPINESS PI
NR 1
TC 0
BP 370
EP 372
PY 1966
VL 11
IS 8
GA ZA702
UT WOS:A1966ZA70200002
ER

PT J
AU Salichs, MA
   Malfaz, M
AF Angel Salichs, Miguel
   Malfaz, Maria
TI A New Approach to Modeling Emotions and Their Use on a Decision-Making
   System for Artificial Agents
SO IEEE TRANSACTIONS ON AFFECTIVE COMPUTING
J9 IEEE T AFFECT COMPUT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Angel Salichs, Miguel; Malfaz, Maria] EPS Univ Carlos III Madrid, Robot Lab, Madrid 28911, Spain.
RP Salichs, MA, EPS Univ Carlos III Madrid, Robot Lab, Av Univ 30, Madrid 28911, Spain.
EM salichs@ing.uc3m.es; mmalfaz@ing.uc3m.es
DE Artificial emotions; decision-making system; motivations; autonomy;
   learning
ID ROBOTS
AB In this paper, a new approach to the generation and the role of artificial emotions in the decision-making process of autonomous agents (physical and virtual) is presented. The proposed decision-making system is biologically inspired and it is based on drives, motivations, and emotions. The agent has certain needs or drives that must be within a certain range, and motivations are understood as what moves the agent to satisfy a drive. Considering that the well-being of the agent is a function of its drives, the goal of the agent is to optimize it. Currently, the implemented artificial emotions are happiness, sadness, and fear. The novelties of our approach are, on one hand, that the generation method and the role of each of the artificial emotions are not defined as a whole, as most authors do. Each artificial emotion is treated separately. On the other hand, in the proposed system it is not mandatory to predefine either the situations that must release any artificial emotion or the actions that must be executed in each case. Both the emotional releaser and the actions can be learned by the agent, as happens on some occasions in nature, based on its own experience. In order to test the decision-making process, it has been implemented on virtual agents (software entities) living in a simple virtual environment. The results presented in this paper correspond to the implementation of the decision-making system on an agent whose main goal is to learn from scratch how to behave in order to maximize its well-being by satisfying its drives or needs. The learning process, as shown by the experiments, produces very natural results. The usefulness of the artificial emotions in the decision-making system is proven by making the same experiments with and without artificial emotions, and then comparing the performance of the agent.
CR Arkin R.C., 2004, WHO NEEDS EMOTIONS B
   Bellman K.L., 2003, EMOTIONS HUMANS ARTI
   Berridge KC, 2004, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V81, P179, DOI 10.1016/j.physbeh.2004.02.004
   Breazeal C., 2002, DESIGNING SOCIABLE R
   Breazeal C., 2004, WHO NEEDS EMOTIONS B
   Canamero D., 2001, CYBERNET SYST INT J, V32, P507
   Canamero L., 1997, P 1 INT C AUT AG, P148
   Canamero L., 2003, EMOTIONS HUMANS ARTI
   Canamero L, 2005, NEURAL NETWORKS, V18, P445, DOI 10.1016/j.neunet.2005.03.003
   Damasio A. R., 1994, DESCARTES ERROR EMOT
   Fellows J., 2004, P AAAI SPRING S ARCH
   Gadanho S., 1999, THESIS U EDINBURGH
   Gadanho S., 2002, P 7 INT C SIM AD BEH
   Gautier R., 2005, TEORIAS PERSONALIDAD, VXX
   Hollinger G., 2007, P IEEE RSJ INT C INT, P3093
   Kelley A., 2004, WHO NEEDS EMOTIONS B
   LeDoux J., 1996, CEREBRO EMOCIONAL
   Liu Z., 2008, P 7 INT C MACH LEARN
   Lorenz K., 1973, MOTIVATION HUMAN ANI
   Malfaz M., 2010, ARTIF INTELL, V2, P21
   Malfaz M., 2009, P 8 INT C DEV LEARN
   Michaud F., 2002, COGNITIVE SCI Q, V3/4, P340
   Michaud F, 2000, DISTRIBUTED AUTONOMOUS ROBOTIC SYSTEMS, P121
   Minsky Marvin, 1986, SOC MIND
   Murphy RR, 2002, IEEE T ROBOTIC AUTOM, V18, P744, DOI 10.1109/TRA.2002.804503
   Ortony A., 1988, COGNITIVE STRUCTURE
   Ortony A., 2003, EMOTIONS HUMANS ARTI, P188
   Petta P., 2003, EMOTIONS HUMANS ARTI, P251
   Picard R.W., 2003, EMOTIONS HUMANS ARTI
   Qingji G., 2008, INTELLIGENT INFORM P, P138
   Rolls E., 2003, EMOTIONS HUMANS ARTI
   Salichs M.A., 2006, P IEEE INT C ROB AUT
   Santa-Cruz J., 1989, INTRO PSICOLOGIA
   SCHERER K. R., 2001, APPRAISAL PROCESSES, P37
   Scheutz M, 2004, PROCEEDING OF THE NINETEENTH NATIONAL CONFERENCE ON ARTIFICIAL INTELLIGENCE AND THE SIXTEENTH CONFERENCE ON INNOVATIVE APPLICATIONS OF ARTIFICIAL INTELLIGENCE, P42
   Sloman A., 2003, EMOTIONS HUMANS ARTI
   Sloman A., 2005, WHO NEEDS EMOTIONS B
   Velasquez J., 1998, P AAAI FALL S EM INT
   Velasquez J., 1999, P IEEE RSJ INT C INT
   Watkins CJCH, 1989, THESIS CAMBRIDGE U
NR 40
TC 1
BP 56
EP 68
PY 2012
PD JAN-MAR
VL 3
IS 1
DI 10.1109/T-AFFC.2011.32
GA 207SV
UT WOS:000323625000007
ER

PT J
AU Kooshiar, H
   Yahaya, N
   Hamid, TA
   Abu Samah, A
   Jou, VS
AF Kooshiar, Hadi
   Yahaya, Nurizan
   Hamid, Tengku Aizan
   Abu Samah, Asnarulkhadi
   Jou, Vajiheh Sedaghat
TI Living Arrangement and Life Satisfaction in Older Malaysians: The
   Mediating Role of Social Support Function
SO PLOS ONE
J9 PLOS ONE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kooshiar, Hadi] Mashhad Univ Med Sci, Dept Med Surg, Sch Nursing & Midwifery, Mashhad, Iran.
   [Yahaya, Nurizan] Univ Putra Malaysia, Dept Resource Management & Consumer Studies, Serdang, Malaysia.
   [Hamid, Tengku Aizan] Univ Putra Malaysia, Inst Gerontol, Serdang, Malaysia.
   [Abu Samah, Asnarulkhadi] Univ Putra Malaysia, Dept Social & Dev Sci, Serdang, Malaysia.
   [Jou, Vajiheh Sedaghat] Simon Fraser Univ, Dept Math Educ, Vancouver, BC, Canada.
RP Kooshiar, H, Mashhad Univ Med Sci, Dept Med Surg, Sch Nursing & Midwifery, Mashhad, Iran.
EM h_kooshiar@yahoo.com
ID HONG-KONG; ADULTS; PEOPLE; HEALTH; AGE; CHINA; NETWORKS; FAMILY
AB Background: This cross-sectional and correlational survey examines the association between different types of living arrangements and life satisfaction in older Malaysians, while taking into account the mediating effects of social support function.
   Methodology and Findings: A total of 1880 of older adults were selected by multistage stratified sampling. Life satisfaction and social support were measured with the Philadelphia Geriatric Center Morale Scale and Medical Outcomes Study Social Support Survey. The result shows living with children as the commonest type of living arrangement for older adults in peninsular Malaysia. Compared to living alone, living only with a spouse especially and then co-residency with children were both associated with better life satisfaction (p < .01) and social support function (p < .01). The mediating effect of social support function enhanced the relation between living arrangements and life satisfaction.
   Conclusion: This study revealed that types of living arrangement directly, and indirectly through social support function, play an important role in predicting life satisfaction for older adults in Malaysia. This study makes remarkable contributions to the Convoy model in older Malaysians.
CR Agrawal S, 2012, ASIAN POPUL STUD, V8, P87, DOI 10.1080/17441730.2012.646842
   Antonucci T, 2009, HDB THEORIES AGING, P247
   Antonucci T. C., 2001, HDB MIDLIFE DEV, P571
   ANTONUCCI TC, 1987, SEX ROLES, V17, P737, DOI 10.1007/BF00287685
   Antonucci TC, 2007, ENCY GERONTOLOGY, P531, DOI 10.1016/B0-12-370870-2/00175-X
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Beard VA, 2001, INT J POPULATION GEO, V7, P17, DOI 10.1002/ijpg.202
   Bettina AR, 2008, ENCY AGING PUBLIC HL, P751
   Bongguk Jin, 2001, THESIS INDIANA U
   Borg C, 2006, J CLIN NURS, V15, P607, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2702.2006.01375.x
   BOWLING A, 1991, J GERONTOL, V46, pS20
   Bowung A, 1991, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V6, P549
   Brajkovic L, 2011, COLLEGIUM ANTROPOL, V35, P665
   Chai ST, 2009, RELIABILITY VALIDITY
   Chan Angelique, 2005, J Cross Cult Gerontol, V20, P269
   Chen X, 2000, RES AGING, V22, P43, DOI 10.1177/0164027500221003
   Chou KL, 2006, AGING MENT HEALTH, V10, P583, DOI 10.1080/13607860600641150
   Cong Z, 2004, GERONTOLOGIST, V44, P377
   Feinian C, 2008, J FAMILY ISSUES, V29, P1379, DOI 10.1177/0192513X07313602
   Gerstorf D, 2008, DEV PSYCHOL, V44, P1148, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.44.4.1148
   Gow AJ, 2007, J INDIVID DIFFER, V28, P103, DOI DOI 10.1027/1614-0001.28.3.103
   Gray B, 2007, THESIS CALIFORNIA ST
   Hsu HC, 2012, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V55, P210, DOI 10.1016/j.archger.2011.08.011
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   HUGHES M, 1981, AM J SOCIOL, V87, P48, DOI 10.1086/227419
   Hughes ME, 2002, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V43, P1, DOI 10.2307/3090242
   Jose Jr Sanchez, 2006, THESIS C ALBIZU U FL
   Kafetsios K, 2006, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V11, P863, DOI 10.1177/1359105306069084
   Kahn R. L., 1980, LIFE-SPAN DEV BEHAV, V3, P253
   Kim I K, 2001, J Cross Cult Gerontol, V16, P237, DOI 10.1023/A:1011957222884
   Kristen Peek Mary, 1996, THESIS DUKE U N CARO
   Kudo H, 2007, GERIATR GERONTOL INT, V7, P15, DOI 10.1111/j.1447-059z.2007.00362.x
   Lawton MP, 2003, LAWTONS PGC MORALE S
   LEVITT MJ, 1993, PSYCHOL AGING, V8, P323, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.8.3.323
   Loke SC, 2011, PLOS ONE, V6, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0016490
   Lou VWQ, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V95, P377, DOI 10.1007/s11205-009-9526-6
   Lowenstein A, 2005, AGEING SOC, V25, P749, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X04002892
   MANCINI JA, 1980, HUM RELAT, V33, P543, DOI 10.1177/001872678003300802
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   Ng ACY, 2002, J AGING STUD, V16, P135, DOI 10.1016/S0890-4065(02)00040-3
   Ng KM, 2004, AUSTRALAS J AGEING, V23, P167, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-6612.2004.00044.x
   Onishi J, 2005, GERIATR GERONTOL INT, V5, P71, DOI 10.1111/j.1447-0594.2005.0272.x
   Parameshvara DM, 2004, INT REV PSYCHIATR, V16, P167
   Park J, 2011, GERONTOLOGIST
   Phillips David R, 2008, J Cross Cult Gerontol, V23, P39, DOI 10.1007/s10823-007-9056-0
   Russell D, 2007, THESIS FLORIDA STATE
   SEEMAN TE, 1988, SOC SCI MED, V26, P737, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(88)90065-2
   Sereny M, 2011, RES AGING, V33, P172, DOI 10.1177/0164027510392387
   SHERBOURNE CD, 1991, SOC SCI MED, V32, P705, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(91)90150-B
   Sherina M S, 2004, Asia Pac J Public Health, V16, P109
   Shin SH, 2012, INT NURS REV, V59, P252, DOI 10.1111/j.1466-7657.2011.00946.x
   Shyu YIL, 2006, NURS RES, V55, P411, DOI 10.1097/00006199-200611000-00005
   Sugisawa H, 1993, Nihon Koshu Eisei Zasshi, V40, P171
   United Nations, 2005, LIV ARR OLD PERS WOR
   Velkoff VA, 2001, UN POPULATION B
   Waite LJ, 1999, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V54, pS136
   Yeh SCJ, 2004, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V32, P129, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2004.32.2.129
   Zhang Weiguo, 2007, J Cross Cult Gerontol, V22, P185, DOI 10.1007/s10823-007-9037-3
NR 58
TC 0
AR e43125
PY 2012
PD AUG 17
VL 7
IS 8
DI 10.1371/journal.pone.0043125
GA 996DG
UT WOS:000308063700046
ER

PT J
AU Hsieh, CM
AF Hsieh, Chang-Ming
TI Importance is Not Unimportant: The Role of Importance Weighting in QOL
   Measures
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Illinois, Jane Addams Coll Social Work, Chicago, IL 60607 USA.
RP Hsieh, CM, Univ Illinois, Jane Addams Coll Social Work, 1040 W Harrison St,M-C 309, Chicago, IL 60607 USA.
EM chsieh@uic.edu
DE Domain importance; Importance weighting; Cluster analysis
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; AFFECT HYPOTHESIS; IMPORTANCE RATINGS; DOMAIN
   IMPORTANCE; SATISFACTION; INDEXES; NEED; JOB
AB The effect of relative domain importance as a weighting mechanism in quality of life (QoL) measures has been a topic of debate for decades. Studies investigating the role of domain importance in QoL measures have produced mixed results. The mixed results may very well be the consequences of a limited choice of global satisfaction or QoL measures, measurements of domain satisfaction, measurements of domain importance and weighting approaches applied to date. This study investigated the effect of importance weighting without assigning any arbitrary weighting function of domain importance. A cluster analysis was first used to classify individuals into groups, based on their perceived importance of various life domains, and then the relationship between global life satisfaction measure and the composite of domain satisfaction scores between these groups was compared. Results of this study showed that the relationship between global life satisfaction and composite of satisfaction scores did not remain consistent for respondents with different importance rankings of major life domains, which suggested an important effect of domain importance in QoL measures.
CR Beatty P, 1997, SOCIOL SPECTRUM, V17, P71
   Bergman LR, 1997, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V9, P291
   Blashfield R. K., 1984, CLUSTER ANAL
   Cummins RA, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V38, P303, DOI 10.1007/BF00292050
   CUMMINS RA, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V35, P179, DOI 10.1007/BF01079026
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   Hagerty MR, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V55, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1010811312332
   Hagerty MR, 2007, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V35, P455, DOI 10.1177/0049124106292354
   Hsieh CM, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V68, P163, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000025591.82518.ab
   Hsieh CM, 2006, RES SOCIAL WORK PRAC, V16, P605, DOI 10.1177/1087057106289360
   Hsieh CM, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V61, P227, DOI 10.1023/A:1021354132664
   Inglehart R., 1978, COMP STUDIES SOCIOLO, V1, P173
   Locke E. A., 1976, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL, P1297
   LOCKE EA, 1969, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V4, P309, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(69)90013-0
   LOCKE EA, 1984, SOCIAL PSYCHOL ORG B, P93
   MASTEKAASA A, 1984, SOC INDIC RES, V14, P141, DOI 10.1007/BF00293407
   MILLIGAN GW, 1987, APPL PSYCH MEAS, V11, P329, DOI 10.1177/014662168701100401
   MILLIGAN GW, 1985, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V50, P159, DOI 10.1007/BF02294245
   MOOKHERJEE HN, 1992, J SOC PSYCHOL, V132, P513
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   Rojas M., 2007, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P467, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-006-9009-2
   Russell L. B., 2005, INT J TESTING, V5, P105, DOI DOI 10.1207/S15327574IJT0502_2
   Russell L. B., 2006, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V75, P146
   RYFF CD, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P507, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.7.4.507
   Snedecor G. W., 1989, STAT METHODS
   Steinley D, 2003, PSYCHOL METHODS, V8, P294, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.8.3.294
   Trauer T, 2001, QUAL LIFE RES, V10, P579, DOI 10.1023/A:1013159414364
   Vasileiou E., 2008, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V37, P1906, DOI 10.1016/j.socec.2008.04.003
   WARD JH, 1963, J AM STAT ASSOC, V58, P236, DOI 10.2307/2282967
   Wu C. H, 2008, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V86, P468
   Wu CH, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V79, P485, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-5666-5
   Wu CH, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V78, P305, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-0212-z
   Wu CH, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V81, P521, DOI 10.1007/s11205-006-0021-z
   Wu CH, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V86, P101, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9103-9
   Zabinski MF, 2007, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V26, P113, DOI 10.1037/0275-6133.26.1.113
NR 36
TC 2
BP 267
EP 278
PY 2012
PD NOV
VL 109
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s11205-011-9900-z
GA 013YP
UT WOS:000309342500007
ER

PT J
AU BELL, BD
AF BELL, BD
TI LIFE SATISFACTION AND OCCUPATIONAL RETIREMENT - BEYOND IMPACT YEAR
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF AGING & HUMAN DEVELOPMENT
J9 INT J AGING HUM DEV
LA English
DT Article
RP BELL, BD, UNIV NEBRASKA,PROGRAM GERONTOL,OMAHA,NE 68101, USA.
CR Abelson R. P., 1968, THEORIES COGNITIVE C
   Allen V. L., 1968, THEORIES COGNITIVE C
   ANDERSON NN, 1967, GERONTOLOGIST, V7, P164
   BACK KW, 1966, SOCIAL ASPECTS AGING
   BAKER H, 1953, RETIREMENT PROCEDURE
   BELL BD, 1975, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V6, P153, DOI 10.2190/YG8A-W567-CTN6-DHQ5
   BELL BD, 1974, J GERONTOL, V29, P564
   BELL BD, 1973, THESIS U MISSOURI
   BIDDLE BJ, 1966, ROLE THEORY
   BREEN LZ, 1963, PROCESSES AGING, V2
   Bultena G L, 1969, Gerontologist, V9, P251
   BURGESS EW, 1958, J SOC ISSUES, V14, P1
   BUSSE EW, 1955, AM J PSYCHIATRY, V11, P896
   CARP FM, 1967, GERONTOLOGIST, V7, P106
   CARP FM, 1972, RETIREMENT
   CAVAN R, 1947, ILLINOIS ACADEMY SCI, V40, P156
   DONAHUE W, 1960, HDB SOCIAL GERONTOLO
   DUBIN R, 1956, MASS LEISURE
   Festinger L, THEORY COGNITIVE DIS
   Friedmann E.A., 1954, MEANING WORK RETIREM
   GERSTL JE, 1961, SOC PROBL, V9, P56, DOI 10.1525/sp.1961.9.1.03a00050
   GOODSTEIN LD, 1962, GERIATRICS, V17, P41
   GORDON MS, 1960, J GERONTOL, V15, P300
   GRINZBURG R, 1952, GERIATRICS, V7, P297
   HAVIGHURST RJ, 1959, ANN AM ACADEMY POLIT, V279, P11
   Havighurst R.J., 1953, OLDER PEOPLE
   Heider F, 1946, J PSYCHOL, V21, P107, DOI 10.1080/00223980.1946.9917275
   KOGAN N, 1961, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V62, P616, DOI 10.1037/h0048356
   KUTNER B, 1956, 500 OVER 60
   MADDOX GL, 1968, MIDDLE AGE AGING REA
   Moore W. E., 1951, IND RELATIONS SOCIAL
   NEUGARTEN B L, 1959, Geriatrics, V14, P21
   Neugarten B. L., 1968, MIDDLE AGE AGING REA
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   ORBACH HL, 1963, PROCESSES AGING, V2
   ORBACH H L, 1957, Geriatrics, V12, P241
   PARSONS T, 1949, ESSAYS SOC THEORY PU
   PARSONS T, 1954, ESSAYS SOC THEORY
   PECK R, 1956, PSYCHOLOGICAL ASPECT
   PRESTON CE, 1967, J GERONTOL, V22, P415
   Reiss Jr Albert J., 1961, OCCUPATIONS SOCIAL S
   ROSOW I, 1963, PROCESSES AGING, V2
   SHANAS E, 1972, RETIREMENT
   Shanas E., 1968, OLD PEOPLE 3 IND SOC
   SHANAS E, 1958, J SOCIAL ISSUES, V2, P61
   SHOCK NW, 1957, TRENDS GERONTOLOGY
   SIMPSON IH, 1966, SOCIAL ASPECTS AGING
   STOKES RG, 1967, J GERONTOL, V22, P329
   Streib G., 1971, RETIREMENT AM SOC IM
   STREIB GF, 1958, J SOCIAL ISSUES, V2, P3
   THOMPSON WE, 1958, J SOCIAL ISSUES, V2, P35
   Tibbitts C, 1954, AM J SOCIOL, V59, P301, DOI 10.1086/221361
   Tuckman J, 1953, J SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P249
   TUMIN MW, 1973, PATTERNS SOC
   WEISS R, 1959, DEFINITION WORK AM M
   WOLFF K, 1959, BIOL SOC PSYCHOLOGIC
   WOOD V, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P465
   ZBOROWSKI M, 1962, J GERONTOL, V17, P424
   ZOLA IK, 1962, J GERONTOL, V17, P65
NR 59
TC 17
BP 31
EP 50
PY 1978
VL 9
IS 1
DI 10.2190/WK6A-6WXQ-6EWF-TWEG
GA FK671
UT WOS:A1978FK67100003
ER

PT J
AU Landa, JMA
   Lopez-Zafra, E
   de Antonana, R
   Pulido, M
AF Augusto Landa, Jose Maria
   Lopez-Zafra, E.
   Martinez de Antonana, R.
   Pulido, M.
TI Perceived emotional intelligence and life satisfaction among university
   teachers
SO PSICOTHEMA
J9 PSICOTHEMA
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Jaen, Fac Humanities, Jaen 23071, Spain.
RP Landa, JMA, Univ Jaen, Fac Humanities, Jaen 23071, Spain.
EM jaugusto@ujaen.es
ID META-MOOD SCALE; TORONTO-ALEXITHYMIA-SCALE; VALIDITY; PERSONALITY;
   RELIABILITY; VALIDATION; REACTIVITY; VERSION; STRESS
AB This study examined the relationship between Perceived Emotional Intelligence (PEI) and Life Satisfaction in university teachers. To assess the nature of these relationships and to predict the factors implied on life satisfaction, positive and negative affect, work satisfaction and alexithymia measures were used. 52 university teachers (30 men and 22 women) completed the Spanish version of the Trait Meta-Mood Scale for emotional intelligence (TMMS, Fernandez-Berrocal, Extremera & Ramos, 2004). Alexithymia was measured by the spanish version of the TAS-20 (Martinez-Sanchez, 1996), and life satisfaction was measured by SWLS (Diaz Morales, 200 1). Also, Work Satisfaction Scale was used (JWS, Grajales & Araya, 2001). Our results yield a strong correlation between life satisfaction and TMMS subscales (emotional Clarity and emotional Repair), TAS-20 subscales (difficulty to describe emotions and external oriented thinking), and Work Satisfaction Scale. Further analyses show that the life satisfaction most significant predictors were positive and negative affect and emotional Clarity. These results support the incremental validity of self-report measures, as the TMMS, and the capacity of constructs related to emotional intelligence to explain the differences on life satisfaction independently from personality traits and mood states constructs.
CR BAGBY RM, 1994, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V38, P23, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(94)90005-1
   Bar-On R., 1997, EMOTIONAL QUOTIENT I
   Caruso DR., 2000, HDB EMOTIONAL INTELL, P320
   Charbonneau D, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V33, P1101, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00216-1
   Ciarrochi J, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V32, P197, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00012-5
   Coffey E, 2003, COGNITION EMOTION, V17, P671, DOI 10.1080/02699930244000174
   Costa Jr P. T., 1984, AFFECTIVE PROCESSES, P141
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   Dawda D, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V28, P797, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00139-7
   Diaz-Morales J. F., 2001, THESIS U COMPLUTENSE
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Duran A, 2006, PSICOTHEMA, V18, P158
   Extremera N, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V39, P937, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.03.012
   Fernandez-Berrocal P, 2004, PSYCHOL REP, V94, P751
   Fernandez-Berrocal P, 2005, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V28, P548
   Fernandez-Berrocal P, 2006, PSICOTHEMA, V18, P72
   GANNON N, 2004, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU, V23, P31
   Gohm CL, 2002, COGNITION EMOTION, V16, P495, DOI 10.1080/02699930143000374
   GOLDMAN SL, 1996, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V41, P155
   GRAJALES T, 2001, ESCALA SATISFACCION
   Heller D, 2002, J ORGAN BEHAV, V23, P815, DOI 10.1002/job.168
   LOAS G, 1995, ENCEPHALE, V21, P117
   Martinez-Pons M., 1997, IMAGINATION COGNITIO, V17, P3, DOI DOI 10.2190/68VD-DFXB-K5AW-PQAY
   Martinez-Sanchez F., 1996, CLIN SALUD, V7, P19
   MAYER J. D., 2000, HDB INTELLIGENCE, P396
   Mayer J. D., 1997, EMOTIONAL DEV EMOTIO, P3
   Nemiah J. C., 1970, MODERN TRENDS PSYCHO, V2
   PAEZ D, 2001, CULTURA ALEXITIMIA C, P199
   PAEZ D, 2001, B PSICOLOGIA, V70, P7
   Palmer B, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V33, P1091, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00215-X
   Parker JDA, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V30, P107, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00014-3
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Petrides KV, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V29, P313, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00195-6
   Petrides KV, 2003, EUR J PERSONALITY, V17, P39, DOI 10.1002/per.466
   RADBURN N, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Salovey P, 2002, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V17, P611, DOI 10.1080/08870440290025812
   Salovey P., 1995, EMOTION DISCLOSURE H, P125, DOI DOI 10.1037/10182-006
   Salovey P., 2001, BLACKWELL HDB SOCIAL, P279
   Velasco C, 2006, PSICOTHEMA, V18, P89
   VERGARA A, 1989, EMOCIONES PERSPECTIV, P473
   WARR P, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P644, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.44.3.644
   WILSON W, 1967, PSYCHOL BULL, V67, P294, DOI 10.1037/h0024431
NR 44
TC 8
BP 152
EP 157
PY 2006
VL 18
GA 085SX
UT WOS:000240625800023
ER

PT J
AU Boyle, EA
   Connolly, TM
   Hainey, T
   Boyle, JM
AF Boyle, Elizabeth A.
   Connolly, Thomas M.
   Hainey, Thomas
   Boyle, James M.
TI Engagement in digital entertainment games: A systematic review
SO COMPUTERS IN HUMAN BEHAVIOR
J9 COMPUT HUM BEHAV
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Boyle, Elizabeth A.] Univ W Scotland, Sch Social Sci, Fac Hlth Educ & Social Sci, Paisley PA1 2BE, Renfrew, Scotland.
   [Connolly, Thomas M.; Hainey, Thomas] Univ W Scotland, Sch Comp, Fac Sci & Technol, Paisley PA1 2BE, Renfrew, Scotland.
   [Boyle, James M.] Univ Strathclyde, Sch Psychol Sci & Hlth, Fac Humanities & Social Sci, Glasgow, Lanark, Scotland.
RP Boyle, EA, Univ W Scotland, Sch Social Sci, Fac Hlth Educ & Social Sci, High St,Paisley Campus, Paisley PA1 2BE, Renfrew, Scotland.
EM liz.boyle@uws.ac.uk
DE Engagement; Enjoyment; Entertainment; Computer games; Flow; Motives
ID PLAYING ONLINE GAMES; COMPUTER GAME; VIDEO GAMES; GENDER-DIFFERENCES;
   COLLEGE-STUDENTS; MEDIA ENJOYMENT; ADOLESCENTS; MOTIVATIONS; RESPONSES;
   PLAYERS
AB Since their introduction over 40 years ago, digital entertainment games have become one of the most popular leisure activities globally. While digital games clearly provide highly engaging activities, the nature of this engagement is not well understood. The current study aims to advance our understanding by reporting a systematic review of recent literature addressing engagement in computer games. The papers in the review comprise a sub-sample of papers relating to engagement in digital games that was selected from a broader literature search carried out on the outcomes and impacts of playing computer games. A diverse range of studies was identified that examined varied aspects of engagement in games including subjective experiences while playing games, the physiological concomitants of these experiences, motives for playing games, game usage and time spent playing games and the impact of playing on life satisfaction. A narrative review was carried out to capture these diverse aspects of engagement and to develop a more coherent understanding of engagement in computer games. (C) 2011 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Aymerich-Franch L, 2010, CYBERPSYCH BEH SOC N, V13, P649, DOI 10.1089/cyber.2009.0412
   Baldaro B, 2004, STRESS HEALTH, V20, P203, DOI 10.1002/smi.1015
   Beeli G., 2008, BEHAV BRAIN FUNCT, V4, P1
   Brockmyer JH, 2009, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P624, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2009.02.016
   Chang JH, 2008, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V11, P711, DOI 10.1089/cpb.2007.0147
   Chatfield Tom, 2010, FUN INC WHY GAMES AR
   Chou C, 2007, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V23, P812, DOI 10.1016/j.chb.2004.11.011
   Chumbley J, 2006, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V9, P308, DOI 10.1089/cpb.2006.9.308
   Colwell J, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V43, P2072, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2007.06.021
   Connolly T. M., 2008, P 2 EUR C GAM BAS LE
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1990, FLOW PSYCHOL OPTIMAL
   Davis, 1989, MIS Q, V13, P319, DOI DOI 10.2307/249008
   Deci E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   Durkin K., 2002, APPL DEV PSYCHOL, V23, P272
   Eglesza D., 2005, Educational Media International, V42, DOI 10.1080/09523980500060274
   Fang XW, 2010, COMPUT IND, V61, P342, DOI 10.1016/j.compind.2009.12.005
   Frostling-Henningsson M, 2009, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V12, P557, DOI 10.1089/cpb.2008.0345
   Griffiths MD, 2004, J ADOLESCENCE, V27, P87, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2003.10.007
   Hoffman DL, 1996, J MARKETING, V60, P50, DOI 10.2307/1251841
   Hsu CL, 2004, INFORM MANAGE-AMSTER, V41, P853, DOI 10.1016/j.im.2003.08.014
   Hsu CL, 2007, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V23, P1642, DOI 10.1016/j.chb.2005.09.001
   Ivory JD, 2007, J COMMUN, V57, P532, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-2466.2007.00356.x
   Jansz J, 2010, NEW MEDIA SOC, V12, P235, DOI 10.1177/1461444809342267
   Jeng SP, 2008, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V36, P1053, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2008.36.8.1053
   Jennett C, 2008, INT J HUM-COMPUT ST, V66, P641, DOI 10.1016/j.ijhcs.2008.04.004
   Karakus T., 2008, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V2, P2520
   Klimmt C, 2009, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V12, P29, DOI 10.1089/cpb.2008.0060
   Klimmt C, 2007, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V10, P845, DOI 10.1089/cpb.2007.9942
   Klimmt C, 2009, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V12, P231, DOI 10.1089/cpb.2008.0128
   Koo DM, 2009, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V25, P466, DOI 10.1016/j.chb.2008.10.010
   Lafreniere MAK, 2009, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V12, P285, DOI 10.1089/cpb.2008.0234
   Lee D, 2007, J BROADCAST ELECTRON, V51, P632, DOI 10.1080/08838150701626511
   Lee MS, 2007, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V10, P278, DOI 10.1089/cpb.2006.9958
   Lin YL, 2011, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V27, P2153, DOI 10.1016/j.chb.2011.06.009
   Liu CC, 2009, INT J HUM-COMPUT INT, V25, P506, DOI 10.1080/10447310902963944
   LOWELL E. I, 1953, ACHIEVEMENT MOTIVE
   Lucas K, 2004, COMMUN RES, V31, P499, DOI 10.1177/0093650204267930
   Nabi RL, 2004, COMMUN THEOR, V14, P288, DOI 10.1093/ct/14.4.288
   Nacke L. E., 2009, INTERACTING COMPUTER, V22, P336
   O'Brien HL, 2008, J AM SOC INF SCI TEC, V59, P938, DOI 10.1002/asi.20801
   Ogletree SM, 2007, SEX ROLES, V56, P537, DOI 10.1007/s11199-007-9193-5
   Olson CK, 2010, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V14, P180, DOI 10.1037/a0018984
   Przybylski AK, 2009, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V35, P243, DOI 10.1177/0146167208327216
   Przybylski AK, 2009, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V12, P485, DOI 10.1089/cpb.2009.0083
   Qin H, 2010, INTERACT COMPUT, V22, P230, DOI 10.1016/j.intcom.2009.12.004
   Ravaja N, 2008, EMOTION, V8, P114, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.8.1.114
   Ravaja N., 2005, P DIGRA 2005 C CHANG
   Ross Stephen D., 2006, INT J SPORT MARK SPO, V8, P34
   Russell WD, 2008, EDUC TECHNOL SOC, V11, P294
   Ryan RM, 2006, MOTIV EMOTION, V30, P347, DOI 10.1007/s11031-006-9051-8
   Salminen M, 2008, NEUROSCI LETT, V435, P69, DOI 10.1016/j.neulet.2008.02.009
   Salminen M, 2007, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V10, P330, DOI 10.1089/cpb.2006.9947
   Schneider EF, 2004, HUM COMMUN RES, V30, P361, DOI 10.1093/hcr/30.3.361
   Schramm W. L., 1961, TELEVISION LIVES OUR
   Sell K, 2008, J AM COLL HEALTH, V56, P505, DOI 10.3200/JACH.56.5.505-512
   Sherry JL, 2004, COMMUN THEOR, V14, P328, DOI 10.1093/ct/14.4.328
   Shieh KF, 2007, ADOLESCENCE, V42, P199
   Skoric MM, 2009, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V12, P567, DOI 10.1089/cpb.2009.0079
   Smyth JM, 2007, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V10, P717, DOI 10.1089/cpb.2007.9963
   Suznjevic Mirko, 2010, International Journal of Advanced Media and Communication, V4, DOI 10.1504/IJAMC.2010.036838
   Sweetser P., 2005, ACM COMPUTERS ENTERT, V3, P1
   Tan ESH, 2008, MEDIA PSYCHOL, V11, P28, DOI 10.1080/15213260701853161
   Teng CI, 2008, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V11, P232, DOI 10.1089/cpb.2007.0064
   van Reekum CM, 2004, COGNITION EMOTION, V18, P663, DOI 10.1080/02699930341000167
   Vorderer P, 2004, COMMUN THEOR, V14, P388, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2885.2004.tb00321.x
   Wan CS, 2007, ADOLESCENCE, V42, P179
   Wang CKJ, 2008, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V11, P39, DOI 10.1089/cpb.2007.0004
   Wang EST, 2008, ADOLESCENCE, V43, P177
   Weibel D, 2008, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V24, P2274, DOI 10.1016/j.chb.2007.11.002
   Wu JH, 2010, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V26, P1862, DOI 10.1016/j.chb.2010.07.033
   Yannakakis GN, 2007, APPL ARTIF INTELL, V21, P933, DOI 10.1080/08839510701527580
   Yee N, 2006, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V9, P772, DOI 10.1089/cpb.2006.9.772
NR 72
TC 10
BP 771
EP 780
PY 2012
PD MAY
VL 28
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.chb.2011.11.020
GA 912UQ
UT WOS:000301827300001
ER

PT J
AU BRODOWSKI, BM
   SLOVER, D
AF BRODOWSKI, BM
   SLOVER, D
TI REHOUSING ELDERLY IN AGE-SEGREGATED HIGH RISE APARTMENT DWELLINGS -
   EFFECTS ON LIFE SATISFACTION AND INDEPENDENCE
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 UNIV WISCONSIN,INST AGING,MADISON,WI 53706.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 43
EP 43
PY 1977
VL 17
IS 5
GA DX504
UT WOS:A1977DX50400036
ER

PT B
AU Zheng, GJ
   Wang, SL
   Zheng, JL
AF Zheng Guojuan
   Wang Shuling
   Zheng Junli
TI Research on the Happiness Management Model from the Perspective of
   Psychological Capital
SO PROCEEDINGS OF THE 7TH INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON INNOVATION AND MANAGEMENT, VOLS I AND II
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Zheng Guojuan; Wang Shuling] Hebei Univ Econ & Business, Shijiazhuang 050061, Peoples R China.
EM zhgj887@sina.com; wangsl73@163.com; zhengjxnankai@163.com
DE Psychological capital; Happiness management; Psychology-based
   management; Subjective well-bing
AB Many countries are used to using the well-being index to assess economic development, as a result the happiness management of organization is wrgently needed In this paper, according to the concept of psychology-based management, we propose the innovative concept of "happiness management", from the perspective of developing employee's potential psychological capital (the sense of subjective well-being, emotional intelligence, flow), At last, the paper reveals the main contents of happiness management, namely, job involvement, emotional labor And on this basis, the anthors concerned about advantages, and construct a happiness management model.
CR LUTHANS, 2008, PSYCHOL CAPITAL, P142
   TONG JJ, 2008, HUMAN RESOURCES DEV
   YAN SF, 2008, PSYCHOL MANAGEMENT, P201
NR 3
TC 0
BP 1733
EP 1737
PY 2010
GA BUX78
UT WOS:000290638901080
ER

PT J
AU MELE, AR
AF MELE, AR
TI HAPPINESS AND THE GOOD LIFE
SO SOUTHWESTERN JOURNAL OF PHILOSOPHY
J9 SOUTHWEST J PHILOS
LA English
DT Article
RP MELE, AR, UNIV MICHIGAN,ANN ARBOR,MI 48109, USA.
CR [Anonymous], MAGNA MORALIA
   ARISTOTLE, NE
   CARSON TL, 1978, SW J PHILOSOPHY, V9
NR 3
TC 1
BP 181
EP 187
PY 1979
VL 10
IS 2
GA JG421
UT WOS:A1979JG42100013
ER

PT J
AU RISTOVIC, A
AF RISTOVIC, A
TI 'HAPPINESS'
SO PARIS REVIEW
J9 PARIS REV
LA English
DT Poetry
NR 0
TC 0
BP 171
EP 171
PY 1989
PD SPR
IS 110
GA U6399
UT WOS:A1989U639900024
ER

PT J
AU Chou, SH
   Chuang, HY
   Huang, MF
   Lee, CH
   Yau, HMP
AF Chou, Shah-Hwa
   Chuang, Hung-Yi
   Huang, Meei-Feng
   Lee, Chia-Hua
   Yau, Harvey Man-Pun
TI A Prospective Comparison of Transthoracic and Transhiatal Resection for
   Esophageal Carcinoma in Asians
SO HEPATO-GASTROENTEROLOGY
J9 HEPATO-GASTROENTEROL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Yau, Harvey Man-Pun] Pao Chien Gen Hosp, Dept Surg, Ping Tung City 900, Taiwan.
   [Chou, Shah-Hwa; Huang, Meei-Feng] Kaohsiung Med Univ Hosp, Dept Surg, Kaohsiung, Taiwan.
   [Chuang, Hung-Yi] Kaohsiung Med Univ Hosp, Dept Occupat Med, Kaohsiung, Taiwan.
   [Chou, Shah-Hwa; Chuang, Hung-Yi] Kaohsiung Med Univ, Coll Med, Fac Med Sch, Kaohsiung, Taiwan.
   [Lee, Chia-Hua] Kaohsiung Municipal Hsiaokang Hosp, Dept Management, Kaohsiung, Taiwan.
RP Yau, HMP, Pao Chien Gen Hosp, Dept Surg, 123 Chung Shang Rd, Ping Tung City 900, Taiwan.
EM shhwch@kmu.edu.tw
DE Esophageal cancer; transhiatal; transthoracic; esophagectomy
ID SQUAMOUS-CELL CARCINOMA; LYMPH-NODE DISSECTION; THORACIC ESOPHAGUS;
   CANCER; CARDIA; LYMPHADENECTOMY; OUTCOMES
AB Background/Aims: Transthoracic and transhiatal esophagectomy are two common procedures for esophageal cancer resection. Prospective studies comparing the two methods in Asian people are few. In addition, the data comparing their effects on the quality of life are lacking.
   Methodology: A prospective randomized study was conducted from January 2003. Patients of resectable esophageal cancer of comparable stage were allocated to undergo the transthoracic or transhiatal procedure in turn. They were all reconstructed with stomach interposition through the retrosternal route. Discharged patients were followed-up in the outpatient clinic. They were questioned on the topics of (i) severity of pain, (ii) ease of swallowing, (iii) satisfaction of daily activities, (iv) dependence on medications, (v) working ability, (vi) fatigue, (vii) appetite, (viii) sociality, (ix) happiness and (x) self respect, in the third, sixth and twelfth month. Also the demographic data, operative results and survival were recorded.
   Results: Up to December 2006, eighty-seven patients of stage II and III, including 71 patients of middle third lesions and 16 lower third lesions were enrolled. The operation time was significantly longer, and the leakage rate was higher in the transthoracic group (Student's t-test and Fischer's exact test, respectively). However, intraoperative blood loss and postoperative hospital stay were not significantly different (Student t-test). Also, the Kaplan-Meier survival curves of these two groups were not significantly different by log-rank test (p=0.286). The score on the quality of life of transhiatal patients was significantly higher than that of transthoracic patients in the third, sixth and twelfth month.
   Conclusions: Transhiatal esophagectomy is a safe and fast procedure. The survival was similar to that of transthoracic approach. Its leakage rate was lower and quality. of life was better.
CR BAINS MS, 2000, GEN THORACIC SURG, P1905
   Bhansali MS, 1997, WORLD J SURG, V21, P275
   Chou Shah-Hwa, 2005, Kaohsiung Journal of Medical Sciences, V21, P9
   Chu KM, 1997, AM J SURG, V174, P320, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9610(97)00105-0
   *DEP HLTH, ANN CANC REP 2004
   EARLAM R, 1980, BRIT J SURG, V67, P457, DOI 10.1002/bjs.1800670702
   FOK M, 1993, ENDOSCOPY, V25, P660, DOI 10.1055/s-2007-1010427
   GIULI R, 1988, SURG OESOPHAGUS, P585
   GIULI R, 1980, ANN SURG, V192, P44, DOI 10.1097/00000658-198007000-00008
   Gluch L, 1999, WORLD J SURG, V23, P271
   GOLDMINC M, 1993, BRIT J SURG, V80, P367, DOI 10.1002/bjs.1800800335
   HAGEN JA, 1993, J THORAC CARDIOV SUR, V106, P850
   HORSTMANN O, 1995, EUR J SURG, V161, P557
   ISHIDA K, 1986, WORLD C INT SOC DIS
   Lee RB, 1997, SURG CLIN N AM, V77, P1169, DOI 10.1016/S0039-6109(05)70610-1
   LEWIS I, 1946, BRIT J SURG, V34, P18, DOI 10.1002/bjs.18003413304
   MILLIKAN KW, 1995, ARCH SURG-CHICAGO, V130, P617
   Orringer MB, 1993, J THORAC CARDIOVASC, V105, P276
   ORRINGER MB, 1999, ANN SURG, V230, P390
   PAC M, 1993, J THORAC CARDIOV SUR, V106, P205
   PATTI MG, 1991, AM J SURG, V162, P563, DOI 10.1016/0002-9610(91)90109-Q
   PERACCHIA A, 1990, ANN CHIR, V44, P9
   Pommier RF, 1998, AM J SURG, V175, P422, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9610(98)00055-5
   RUEDI TP, 1988, SURG OESOPHAGUS, P639
   SASAKI K, 1986, WORLD C INT SOC DIS
   SKINNER DB, 1983, J THORAC CARDIOV SUR, V85, P59
   Stark SP, 1996, AM J SURG, V172, P478, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9610(96)00224-3
   Swanson SJ, 2001, ANN THORAC SURG, V72, P1918, DOI 10.1016/S0003-4975(01)03203-9
   TANNER N C, 1947, Postgrad Med J, V23, P109
   VIGNESWARAN WT, 1994, J THORAC CARDIOV SUR, V107, P901
   Wong John, 1993, Digestive Surgery, V10, P164, DOI 10.1159/000172167
NR 31
TC 7
BP 707
EP 710
PY 2009
PD MAY-JUN
VL 56
IS 91-92
GA 465VS
UT WOS:000267617400031
ER

PT J
AU Kassam, KS
   Morewedge, CK
   Gilbert, DT
   Wilson, TD
AF Kassam, Karim S.
   Morewedge, Carey K.
   Gilbert, Daniel T.
   Wilson, Timothy D.
TI Winners Love Winning and Losers Love Money
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCE
J9 PSYCHOL SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kassam, Karim S.; Morewedge, Carey K.] Carnegie Mellon Univ, Dept Social & Decis Sci, Pittsburgh, PA 15213 USA.
   [Gilbert, Daniel T.] Harvard Univ, Dept Psychol, Cambridge, MA 02138 USA.
   [Wilson, Timothy D.] Univ Virginia, Dept Psychol, Charlottesville, VA 22903 USA.
RP Kassam, KS, Carnegie Mellon Univ, Dept Social & Decis Sci, 5000 Forbes Ave,BP 208, Pittsburgh, PA 15213 USA.
EM kskassam@cmu.edu
DE comparison; affect; happiness; attention; judgment and decision making
ID COUNTERFACTUAL THINKING; COGNITIVE-DISSONANCE; SOCIAL JUDGMENT;
   CONSEQUENCES; HAPPINESS; MECHANISMS; CONTRAST; CHOICE
AB Salience and satisfaction are important factors in determining the comparisons that people make. We hypothesized that people make salient comparisons first, and then make satisfying comparisons only if salient comparisons leave them unsatisfied. This hypothesis suggests an asymmetry between winning and losing. For winners, comparison with a salient alternative (i.e., losing) brings satisfaction. Therefore, winners should be sensitive only to the relative value of their outcomes. For losers, comparison with a salient alternative (i.e., winning) brings little satisfaction. Therefore, losers should be drawn to compare outcomes with additional standards, which should make them sensitive to both relative and absolute values of their outcomes. In Experiment 1, participants won one of two cash prizes on a scratch-off ticket. Winners were sensitive to the relative value of their prizes, whereas losers were sensitive to both the relative and the absolute values of their prizes. In Experiment 2, losers were sensitive to the absolute value of their prize only when they had sufficient cognitive resources to engage in effortful comparison.
CR Clark AE, 2008, J ECON LIT, V46, P95, DOI 10.1257/jel.46.1.95
   Dunning D, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P213, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.2.213
   Egan LC, 2007, PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P978, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2007.02012.x
   Epstude K, 2008, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V12, P168, DOI 10.1177/1088868308316091
   FAZIO RH, 1977, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V13, P464, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(77)90031-2
   GILBERT DT, 1991, AM PSYCHOL, V46, P107, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.46.2.107
   GILBERT DT, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P227, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.2.227
   Gilbert DT, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P14, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2004.01501003.x
   Hsee CK, 2010, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V5, P343, DOI 10.1177/1745691610374586
   KAHNEMAN D, 1986, PSYCHOL REV, V93, P136, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.93.2.136
   Kruger J, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P221, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.77.2.221
   Larsen JT, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P325, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.00677.x
   Lieberman MD, 2001, PSYCHOL SCI, V12, P135, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00323
   LOOMES G, 1982, ECON J, V92, P805, DOI 10.2307/2232669
   Lyubomirsky S, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1141, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.6.1141
   Mellers B.A., 1997, PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P210
   Morewedge CK, 2010, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P986, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2010.07.010
   MOYER RS, 1967, NATURE, V215, P1519, DOI 10.1038/2151519a0
   Mussweiler T, 2003, PSYCHOL REV, V110, P472, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.110.3.472
   Mussweiler T, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P832, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.6.832
   PYSZCZYNSKI T, 1985, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V21, P195, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(85)90015-0
   ROESE NJ, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P805, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.66.5.805
   Shepperd JA, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P1147, DOI 10.1177/01461672992512008
   Stapel DA, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P468, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.4.468
   STRACK F, 1990, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P303
   STRACK F, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P1460, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.49.6.1460
   TAYLOR SE, 1983, J SOC ISSUES, V39, P19
   TESSER A, 1980, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V16, P582, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(80)90060-8
   TVERSKY A, 1991, Q J ECON, V106, P1039, DOI 10.2307/2937956
   Wilson AE, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P572, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.4.572
NR 30
TC 3
BP 602
EP 606
PY 2011
PD MAY
VL 22
IS 5
DI 10.1177/0956797611405681
GA 817XA
UT WOS:000294709100007
ER

PT J
AU Lima, MG
   Barros, MBD
   Alves, MCGP
AF Lima, Margareth Guimaraes
   de Azevedo Barros, Marilisa Berti
   Goi Porto Alves, Maria Cecilia
TI Happiness in the elderly: an epidemiological approach in the ISA-Camp
   2008 study
SO CADERNOS DE SAUDE PUBLICA
J9 CAD SAUDE PUBLICA
LA Portuguese
DT Article
C1 [Lima, Margareth Guimaraes] Univ Estadual Campinas, Fac Ciencias Med, Dept Saude Colet, BR-13083887 Campinas, SP, Brazil.
   [Goi Porto Alves, Maria Cecilia] Secretaria Estado Saude Sao Paulo, Inst Saude, Sao Paulo, Brazil.
RP Lima, MG, Univ Estadual Campinas, Fac Ciencias Med, Dept Saude Colet, Rua Tessalia Vieira de Camargo 126, BR-13083887 Campinas, SP, Brazil.
EM margareth.guimaraes@yahoo.com.br
DE Health of the Elderly; Health Surveys; Happiness
ID HEART-DISEASE; DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS; SLEEP DURATION; HEALTH-CARE;
   SAO-PAULO; ALL-CAUSE; POPULATION; MORTALITY; ALCOHOL; BRAZIL
AB The objective was to identify factors associated with happiness in the elderly. A cross-sectional, population-based study was conducted in 1,431 elderly under the ISA-Camp 2008 project. The survey used a two-stage probabilistic cluster sample. Prevalence of happiness was measured over time according to socio-demographics variables, health behaviors, and health conditions. High prevalence of happiness was associated with: marital status (married), active working, activity and insufficient leisure-time activity, occasional consumption of alcoholic beverages, daily consumption of fruit, vegetables, and leafy vegetables, normal body mass index, and sleeping less than 10 hours/night and sleeping well. The highest prevalence of long-term happiness was observed among elderly with no reported illness, with better self-rated health, and with less disability. Happiness was strongly related to health indicators, suggesting the adequacy of complementary use of this indicator for evaluating health promotion programs in the elderly.
CR Akerstedt T, 2003, J INTERN MED, V254, P6, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2796.2003.01195.x
   Albarracin D, 2011, EMOTION, V11, P951, DOI 10.1037/a0024130
   Almeida C, PROJETO DESENVOLVIME
   Barata RB, 2011, CAD SAUDE PUBLICA, V27, pS164, DOI 10.1590/S0102-311X2011001400005
   Barbor TF, 1992, AUDIT ALCOHOL USE DI
   Baruth M, 2011, HEALTH EDUC BEHAV, V38, P150, DOI 10.1177/1090198110376352
   Benyamini Y, 2000, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V55, pP107
   Birchler-Pedross A, 2009, J BIOL RHYTHM, V24, P232, DOI 10.1177/0748730409335546
   Borim FSA, 2012, CAD SAUDE PUBLICA, V28, P769, DOI 10.1590/S0102-311X2012000400016
   Brock DW, 2002, SUMMARY MEASURES OF POPULATION HEALTH: CONCEPTS, ETHICS, MEASUREMENT AND APPLICATIONS, P115
   Buss PM, 2000, CIENC SAUDE COLETIVA, V5, P7
   CAMPBELL A, 1976, AM PSYCHOL, V31, P117, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.31.2.117
   Cappuccio FP, 2010, SLEEP, V33, P585
   Ciconelli RM, 1999, REV BRAS REUMATOL, V39, P143
   Collins A.L., 2008, J GERONTOL, V6, P321
   Departamento de Analise de Situacao de Saticle Secretaria de Vigilancia em Saude Ministerio da Saude, 2011, PLAN AC ESTR ENFR DO
   Deps VL, 2007, QUALIDADE VIDA IDADE, P57
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   Erickson SJ, 2000, ARCH PEDIAT ADOL MED, V154, P931
   EVANS RG, 1990, SOC SCI MED, V31, P1347, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(90)90074-3
   George LK, 2010, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V65, P331, DOI 10.1093/geronb/gbq006
   Giltay EJ, 2004, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V61, P1126, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.61.11.1126
   Guedea MTD, 2005, PSCICOL REFLEX CRIT, V19, P301
   Institute of Medicine, 2011, LEAD HLTH IND HLTH P
   Joia CL, 2007, REV SAUDE PUBL, V41, P131
   Klatsky AL, 1999, ALCOHOL RES HEALTH, V23, P15
   Kubansk LD, 2007, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V64, P1393
   Kubzansky LD, 2001, PSYCHOSOM MED, V63, P910
   Lima MG, 2011, REV SAUDE PUBL, V45, P485, DOI 10.1590/S0034-89102011000300006
   Lima MG, 2012, SLEEP MED, V13, P139, DOI 10.1016/j.sleep.2011.07.011
   Luz Mrcia Maria Carvalho, 2008, Estud. psicol. (Campinas), V25, P303, DOI 10.1590/S0103-166X2008000200014
   McArdle WD, 2008, FISIOLOGIA EXERCICIO, P419
   McDowell I, 2006, MEASURING HLTH GUIDE
   McKee M, 1998, J ROY SOC MED, V91, P402
   Moraes H, 2007, REV PSIQUIATR RIO GD, V29, P70
   Nagai Michiaki, 2010, Curr Cardiol Rev, V6, P54, DOI 10.2174/157340310790231635
   Needham BL, 2005, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V36, P48, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2003.12.015
   Patel SR, 2006, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V164, P947, DOI 10.1093/aje/kwj280
   Piqueras JA, 2011, BMC PUBLIC HEALTH, V11, DOI 10.1186/1471-2458-11-443
   Portero CF, 2007, EDUC GERONTOL, V33, P1053, DOI 10.1080/03601270701700458
   Rehm J, 2009, LANCET, V373, P2223, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(09)60746-7
   Rodgers B, 2000, ADDICTION, V95, P1833, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.2000.9512183312.x
   Rodrigues Airton, 2010, Psico-USF, V15, P113, DOI 10.1590/S1413-82712010000100012
   Sadler ME, 2011, TWIN RES HUM GENET, V14, P249, DOI 10.1375/twin.14.3.249
   Santos JLF, 2008, CAD SAUDE PUBLICA, V24, P879, DOI 10.1590/S0102-311X2008000400019
   Secretaria de Vigilancia em Saude Ministerio da Saude, 2009, VIGITEL 2007 VIG FAT
   Stella SG, 2004, ATIVIDADE FISICA EXE, P51
   Travassos Claudia, 2008, Rev. bras. epidemiol., V11, P98, DOI 10.1590/S1415-790X2008000500010
   Tuntichaivanit C, 2009, J PUBLIC HLTH, V39, P34
   Veenhoven R, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P449, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9042-1
   Veenhoven R, 1992, HAPPINESS NATIONS ST, P28
   VERAS RP, 1987, REV SAUDE PUBL, V21, P225
   Vianna FRL, 2005, THESIS U FEDERAL RIO
   WHO, 2009, GLOB HLTH RISKS MORT
   Zaridze D, 2009, LANCET, V373, P2201, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(09)61034-5
NR 56
TC 0
BP 2280
EP 2292
PY 2012
PD DEC
VL 28
IS 12
GA 064PT
UT WOS:000313088600007
ER

PT J
AU Moore, K
   Talwar, V
   Bosacki, S
AF Moore, Kelsey
   Talwar, Victoria
   Bosacki, Sandra
TI Canadian children's perceptions of spirituality: diverse voices
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF CHILDRENS SPIRITUALITY
J9 INT J CHILD SPIRITUA
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Moore, Kelsey; Talwar, Victoria] McGill Univ, Montreal, PQ, Canada.
   [Bosacki, Sandra] Brock Univ, Montreal, PQ, Canada.
RP Moore, K, McGill Univ, Montreal, PQ, Canada.
EM kelsey.moore@mail.mcgill.ca
DE spirituality; children; diversity; faith
ID RELIGION; ADOLESCENTS; GOD
AB Few researchers have explored childrens understandings of spirituality. Thus, Canadian children from different religious, spiritual and cultural backgrounds were asked open-ended questions concerning their spiritual thoughts, beliefs and experiences. Parents of participants completed a demographic questionnaire and reported childrens religious affiliation. Regardless of childrens religious background, six prominent themes emerged: (1) Positive feelings when praying or thinking about God, (2) Gods location, (3) God helps, (4) God as a listener, (5) Soul and spirit and (6) God is a comforter. Despite diverse faith orientations, childrens responses reflected similar conceptualisations of God as a listener and helper, and conversations with God served as a source of comfort and elicited feelings of happiness. Discussion involves educational implications of childrens spirituality for diverse learning contexts.
CR Aalsma M. C., 1999, COUNSELING VALUES, V44, P17
   Alvesson M, 2009, REFLEXIVE METHODOLOG
   Bamford C, 2010, DEV PSYCHOL, V46, P78, DOI 10.1037/a0016694
   Barnes LL, 2000, PEDIATRICS, V106, P899
   Barrett JL, 2001, CHILD DEV, V72, P50, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00265
   Barrett JL, 2003, REV RELIG RES, V44, P300, DOI 10.2307/3512389
   Boyatzis C. J., 2005, HDB PSYCHOL RELIG SP, P123
   Bronfenbrenner U., 1979, ECOLOGY HUMAN DEV EX
   Chiu L, 2004, WESTERN J NURS RES, V26, P405, DOI 10.1177/0193945904263411
   Coles R., 1990, SPIRITUAL LIFE CHILD
   Corbin J. M., 2008, BASICS QUALITATIVE R
   Creswell J. W., 2007, QUALITATIVE INQUIRY
   Cutcliffe JR, 2003, QUAL HEALTH RES, V13, P136, DOI 10.1177/1049732302239416
   De Waal F, 2009, AGE EMPATHY NATURES
   English H. B., 1958, COMPREHENSIVE DICT P
   Fowler J. W., 1981, STAGES FAITH PSYCHOL
   French DC, 2008, DEV PSYCHOL, V44, P597, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.44.2.597
   Hill PC, 2003, AM PSYCHOL, V58, P64, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.58.1.64
   Houskamp BM, 2004, CHILD ADOL PSYCH CL, V13, P221, DOI 10.1016/S1056-4993(03)00072-5
   James W., 1961, VARIETIES RELIG EXPE
   JENKINS RA, 1995, J PSYCHOSOC ONCOL, V13, P51, DOI 10.1300/J077V13N01_04
   Kelemen D, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P295, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.00672.x
   Mahoney A, 2001, J FAM PSYCHOL, V15, P559, DOI 10.1037//0893-3200.15.4.559
   Moberg DO, 2002, J ADULT DEV, V9, P47, DOI 10.1023/A:1013877201375
   Mountain V., 2005, INT J CHILDRENS SPIR, V10, P291, DOI 10.1080/13644360500347573
   Ream G. L., 2003, BLACKWELL HDB ADOLES, P51
   Regnerus MD, 2003, REV RELIG RES, V44, P394, DOI 10.2307/3512217
   Roehlkepartain E. C., 2006, HDB SPIRITUAL DEV CH, P1
   Rude Stephanie P., 2003, APPL DEV SCI, V7, P205, DOI DOI 10.1207/S1532480XADS0703_12
   Shafranske E., 1996, RELIG PRACTICE PSYCH, DOI [10.1037/10199-000, DOI 10.1037/10199-000]
   SHAFRANSKE EP, 1990, PSYCHOTHER, V27, P72, DOI 10.1037/0033-3204.27.1.72
   Smith S., 2004, TRAUMATOLOGY, V10, P231, DOI 10.1177/153476560401000403
   Stanard RP, 2000, J COUNS DEV, V78, P204
   Statistics Canada, 2001, 2001 CENS CAN SPEC I
   Statistics Canada, 2006, STAT CAN 2006 CENS P
   Tamminen K., 1994, INT J PSYCHOL RELIG, V4, P61, DOI DOI 10.1207/S15327582IJPR0402_1
   Ubani M., 2006, INT J CHILDRENS SPIR, V11, P357, DOI DOI 10.1080/13644360601014106
   Vaden VC, 2011, CHILD DEV, V82, P1120, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2011.01589.x
   Willig C., 2001, INTRO QUALITATIVE RE
   Woolley J. D., 2001, J CULTURE COGNITION, V1, P139, DOI DOI 10.1163/156853701316931380
   Woolley J. D., 2011, J COGNITION CULTURE, V11, P311, DOI [10.1163/156853711X591279, DOI 10.1163/156853711X591279]
NR 41
TC 0
BP 217
EP 234
PY 2013
VL 17
IS 3
DI 10.1080/1364436X.2012.742040
GA 052GD
UT WOS:000312184800003
ER

PT J
AU Botella, C
   Garcia-Palacios, A
   Vizcaino, Y
   Herrero, R
   Banos, RM
   Belmonte, MA
AF Botella, Cristina
   Garcia-Palacios, Azucena
   Vizcaino, Yolanda
   Herrero, Rocio
   Maria Banos, Rosa
   Angel Belmonte, Miguel
TI Virtual Reality in the Treatment of Fibromyalgia: A Pilot Study
SO CYBERPSYCHOLOGY BEHAVIOR AND SOCIAL NETWORKING
J9 CYBERPSYCH BEH SOC N
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Botella, Cristina; Garcia-Palacios, Azucena; Vizcaino, Yolanda; Herrero, Rocio] Univ Jaume 1, Dept Psicol Basica Clin & Psicobiol, Castellon de La Plana 12071, Spain.
   [Botella, Cristina; Garcia-Palacios, Azucena; Maria Banos, Rosa] CB06 03 Inst Salud Carlos III, Girona, Spain.
   [Maria Banos, Rosa] Univ Valencia, Dept Personalidad Evaluac & Tratamientos Psicol, Valencia, Spain.
   [Angel Belmonte, Miguel] Hosp Gen Castellon, Serv Reumatol, Castellon de La Plana, Spain.
RP Garcia-Palacios, A, Univ Jaume 1, Dept Psicol Basica Clin & Psicobiol, Avda Vicent Sos Baynat S-N, Castellon de La Plana 12071, Spain.
EM azucena@psb.uji.es
ID PAIN COPING INVENTORY; ADAPTIVE DISPLAY; NEGATIVE AFFECT; PANAS SCALES;
   VALIDATION; METAANALYSIS; DISORDERS; THERAPY; IMMERSION; EXPOSURE
AB The aim of this article is to present preliminary data on the effectiveness of virtual reality (VR) as an adjunct to cognitive behavioral therapy (CBT) in the treatment of fibromyalgia (FM). The sample comprised six women diagnosed with FM according to the American College of Rheumatology guidelines (1990). The treatment program consisted of 10 sessions of group CBT with the support of an adaptive virtual environment containing a specific content for developing relaxation and mindfulness skills. Patients were assessed at pretreatment, post-treatment, and at a 6-month follow-up for the following outcome variables: functional status related to pain, depression, a negative and positive affect, and coping skills. The results showed the long-term benefits of significantly reduced pain and depression and an increased positive affect and use of healthy coping strategies. This is the first study showing a preliminary utility of VR in treating FM.
CR Banos R. M., 2005, PSYCHNOLOGY J, V3, P90
   Banos RM, 2004, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V7, P734, DOI 10.1089/cpb.2004.7.734
   Banos RM, 2009, BRIT J GUID COUNS, V37, P347, DOI 10.1080/03069880902957064
   Beck A. T., 1996, BDI 2 BECK DEPRESSIO
   Bennett R. M., 2007, BMC MUSCULOSKEL DIS, V8, P8
   BORKOVEC TD, 1972, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V3, P257, DOI 10.1016/0005-7916(72)90045-6
   Botella C, 2008, DEATH STUD, V32, P674, DOI 10.1080/07481180802231319
   Botella C, 2010, CYBERPSYCH BEH SOC N, V13, P67, DOI 10.1089/cyber.2009.0353
   Branco JC, 2010, SEMIN ARTHRITIS RHEU, V39, P448, DOI 10.1016/j.semarthrit.2008.12.003
   BURCKHARDT CS, 1991, J RHEUMATOL, V18, P728
   Ellard KK, 2010, COGN BEHAV PRACT, V17, P88
   First M. B., 1999, ENTREVISTA CLIN ESTR
   Garcia-Campayo J, 2008, ARTHRITIS RES THER, V10, P15
   Glombiewski JA, 2010, PAIN, V151, P280, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2010.06.011
   Govender C, 2009, SCAND J CARING SCI, V23, P76, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6712.2007.00592.x
   Hadjistavropoulos HD, 1999, PAIN, V80, P471, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(98)00224-3
   Hauser W, 2009, ARTHRIT RHEUM-ARTHR, V61, P216, DOI 10.1002/art.24276
   Hoffman HG, 2000, CLIN J PAIN, V16, P244, DOI 10.1097/00002508-200009000-00010
   Hoffman HG, 2001, CLIN J PAIN, V17, P229, DOI 10.1097/00002508-200109000-00007
   JENSEN MP, 1995, PAIN, V60, P203, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(94)00118-X
   Leibovici V, 2009, PAIN RES MANAG, V14, P283
   Linehan M., 1993, COGNITIVE BEHAV TREA
   Malloy KM, 2010, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V30, P1011, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2010.07.001
   Fietta Pierluigi, 2007, Acta Biomed, V78, P88
   MELZACK R, 1965, SCIENCE, V150, P971, DOI 10.1126/science.150.3699.971
   Monterde S, 2004, REV ESP REUMATOL, V31, P507
   Powers MB, 2008, J ANXIETY DISORD, V22, P561, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2007.04.006
   Ramachandran VS, 2010, MED HYPOTHESES, V75, P495, DOI 10.1016/j.mehy.2010.07.003
   Rodero B, 2008, ACTAS ESP PSIQUIATRI, V36, P223
   Sandin B, 1999, PSICOTHEMA, V11, P37
   Sanz J, 2003, ANALISIS MODIFICACIO, V29, P239
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Spaeth M, 2009, ARTHRITIS RES THER, V11, P2
   Tang G, 2005, J PAIN, V6, P29
   Turk DC, 2002, PSYCHOL APPROACHES P
   Turk DC, 2008, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V53, P213
   Turk DC, 2002, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V70, P678, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.70.3.678
   Van Houdenhove B, 2004, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V73, P267, DOI 10.1159/000078843
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 39
TC 1
BP 215
EP 223
PY 2013
PD MAR
VL 16
IS 3
DI 10.1089/cyber.2012.1572
GA 107BM
UT WOS:000316189700011
ER

PT J
AU Tucker, MB
   Mitchell-Kernan, C
AF Tucker, MB
   Mitchell-Kernan, C
TI Psychological well-being and perceived marital opportunity among single
   African American, Latina and White women
SO JOURNAL OF COMPARATIVE FAMILY STUDIES
J9 J COMP FAM STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Calif Los Angeles, Dept Psychiat & Biobehav Sci, Los Angeles, CA 90024 USA.
   Univ Calif Los Angeles, Chancellors Off, Los Angeles, CA 90095 USA.
RP Tucker, MB, Univ Calif Los Angeles, Dept Psychiat & Biobehav Sci, SBG Box 62,NPI, Los Angeles, CA 90024 USA.
ID MARRIAGE; DEPRESSION; SHORTAGE; PATTERNS; AGE
AB Research over the past decade has documented declining rates of marriage among African Americans and has identified constrained mate availability as a key determinant of this change. Many see Black marital decline as rooted in the deteriorating economic circumstances of significant segments of the African American population (especially males), as well as high male mortality and institutionalization. Discussions of the impact of diminished marital opportunity have focused on its societal consequences, with a particular emphasis on community-level outcomes. However, to date, there has been virtually no discussion of the mental health implications of limited marital opportunity. To the extent that marriage is still highly valued by most Americans, African Americans included. How does the recognition that one may not be able to assume a highly salient adult role affect subjective well-being?
   This article addresses the relationship between perceived marital opportunity and psychological well-being, as measured by depression, anxiety, loneliness, life satisfaction and relationship satisfaction, using data on single African American, Latina, and White women from the 1989 Southern California Social Survey. Our findings indicate that a perceived lack of availability is strongly associated with greater depression, anxiety, loneliness, and less satisfaction with life. The effect across all four dependents was strong and pervasive for Latinas and White women, but either weak or nonexistent for African American women. The correlation findings were supported by multiple regression analyses. Findings were interpreted as indicating that when the perception of mate availability is viewed as individually rooted and driven (an internal attribution), as was the case of both Latinas and White women, the consequences of psychological well-being are negative. When mate availability is viewed as a systemic feature of the environment over which one has little control (an external attribution), as was the case for Black women, mental health will not be affected. It is also suggested that single Black women have a greater range of positive role models, which are less available to other groups of women.
CR AUSTROM D, 1985, INT J WOMENS STUD, V8, P12
   BERARDO FM, 1993, J AGING STUD, V7, P93, DOI 10.1016/0890-4065(93)90026-G
   Blumstein P., 1983, AM COUPLES
   Cherlin A. J., 1981, MARRIAGE DIVORCE REM
   COOMBS RH, 1991, FAM RELAT, V40, P97, DOI 10.2307/585665
   Cox OC, 1940, AM SOCIOL REV, V5, P937, DOI 10.2307/2084528
   DARITY W, 1983, AM ECON REV, V73, P59
   Darity WM, 1995, DECLINE MARRIAGE AFR, P263
   Datan N., 1973, LIFE SPAN DEV PSYCH, P53
   ENSEL WM, 1982, J NERV MENT DIS, V170, P536, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198209000-00004
   Ensel WM, 1986, SOCIAL SUPPORT LIFE
   GLICK PC, 1963, SOURCEBOOK MARRIAGE, P30
   GORDON A, 1979, UNPUB SOCIAL SUPPORT
   GOVE WR, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P122, DOI 10.2307/2136639
   Gurin G., 1960, AM VIEW THEIR MENTAL
   JACKSON J, 1971, BLACK SCHOLAR, V3, P34
   JEMMOTT JB, 1989, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V19, P1198, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1989.tb01247.x
   KIECOLT KJ, 1995, DECLINE MARRIAGE AFR, P121
   LICHTER DT, 1992, AM SOCIOL REV, V57, P781, DOI 10.2307/2096123
   MARE RD, 1991, URBAN UNDERCLASS, P175
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   RODGERS WL, 1985, DEMOGRAPHY, V22, P265, DOI 10.2307/2061181
   ROSS CE, 1983, AM SOCIOL REV, V48, P809, DOI 10.2307/2095327
   Ross H, 1975, TIME TRANSITION GROW
   Sampson R. J, 1995, DECLINE MARRIAGE AFR, P229
   Secord P. F., 1983, TOO MANY WOMEN SEX R
   SOUTH SJ, 1986, J MARRIAGE FAM, V50, P19
   SOUTH SJ, 1988, SOCIOLOGICAL Q, V28, P171
   STAPLES R, 1981, BLACK FAMILIES, P173
   STAPLES R, 1981, WORLD BLACK SINGLES
   Stevenson Brenda E., 1990, JOY SORROW WOMEN FAM, P103
   Teitelbaum M, 1972, STRUCTURE HUMAN POPU
   Tucker M, 1995, DECLINE MARRIAGE AFR
   TUCKER MB, 1987, SOCIOL SOC RES, V71, P221
   TUCKER MB, 1989, J MARRIAGE FAM, V51, P655, DOI 10.2307/352165
   Uhlenberg P., 1978, TRANSITIONS FAMILY L, P65
   *US BUR CENS, 1990, US CENS DAT DAT C9OS
   *US BUR CENS, 1979, CURR POP REP SPE P23, V80
   Veroff J, 1981, INNER AM SELF PORTRA
NR 39
TC 7
BP 57
EP +
PY 1998
PD SPR
VL 29
IS 1
GA ZW750
UT WOS:000074444000005
ER

PT J
AU Hurley, RA
   Hayman, LA
   Taber, KH
AF Hurley, Robin A.
   Hayman, L. Anne
   Taber, Katherine H.
TI Functional anatomy of humor: Positive affect and chronic mental illness
SO JOURNAL OF NEUROPSYCHIATRY AND CLINICAL NEUROSCIENCES
J9 J NEUROPSYCH CLIN N
LA English
DT Article
C1 Salisbury Vet Affairs Med Ctr, Mental Hlth Serv Line, Salisbury, NC USA.
   Virginia Sch Osteopath Med, Blacksburg, VA USA.
   Baylor Coll Med, Dept Phys Med & Rehabil, Houston, TX USA.
   Wake Forest Univ, Sch Med, Dept Psychiat, Winston Salem, NC USA.
   Baylor Coll Med, Menniger Dept Psychiat & Behav Sci, Houston, TX USA.
RP Hurley, RA, Hefner VA Med Ctr, 1601 Brenner Ave, Salisbury, NC 28144 USA.
EM Robin.Hurley@med.va.gov
ID REWARD; LAUGHTER; HEALTH; BRAIN; NEUROBIOLOGY; COMPONENTS; PLEASURE;
   MEDICINE
CR Berns GS, 2004, TRENDS COGN SCI, V8, P193, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2004.03.007
   Berridge KC, 2007, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V191, P391, DOI 10.1007/s00213-006-0578-x
   Burgdorf J, 2006, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V30, P173, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2005.06.001
   Davidson L, 2006, PSYCHIATRY, V69, P151, DOI 10.1521/psyc.2006.69.2.151
   Delgado MR, 2007, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V1104, P70, DOI 10.1196/annals.1390.002
   Dziegielewski S. F., 2003, INT J MENTAL HLTH, V32, P74
   Esch T, 2004, NEUROENDOCRINOL LETT, V25, P235
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Gelkopf M, 2006, J NERV MENT DIS, V194, P880, DOI 10.1097/01.nmd.0000243811.29997.f7
   Gervais M, 2005, Q REV BIOL, V80, P395, DOI 10.1086/498281
   Goel V, 2001, NAT NEUROSCI, V4, P237, DOI 10.1038/85076
   Goldin PR, 2005, NEUROIMAGE, V27, P26, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2005.03.018
   Goldstein J. H., 1972, PSYCHOL HUMOR THEORE, P81
   Higueras A, 2006, INT J CLIN HLTH PSYC, V6, P53
   Iwase M, 2002, NEUROIMAGE, V17, P758, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2002.1225
   Martin RA, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P504, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.127.4.504
   Mobbs D, 2003, NEURON, V40, P1041, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(03)00751-7
   Moran JM, 2004, NEUROIMAGE, V21, P1055, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2003.10.017
   Nicola SM, 2007, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V191, P521, DOI 10.1007/s00213-006-0510-4
   Pearce JMS, 2004, EUR NEUROL, V52, P169, DOI 10.1159/000081857
   Penson RT, 2005, ONCOLOGIST, V10, P651, DOI 10.1634/theoncologist.10-8-651
   Pressman SD, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P925, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.925
   Rosner F, 2002, CANCER INVEST, V20, P434, DOI 10.1081/CNV-120001187
   Schultz W, 2000, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V1, P199, DOI 10.1038/35044563
   Vagnoli L, 2005, PEDIATRICS, V116, pE563, DOI 10.1542/peds.2005-0466
   Watson KK, 2007, CEREB CORTEX, V17, P314, DOI 10.1093/cercor/bhj149
   Wild B, 2003, BRAIN, V126, P2121, DOI 10.1093/brain/awg226
   Wild B, 2003, PSYCHIAT RES-NEUROIM, V123, P17, DOI 10.1016/S0925-4927(03)00006-4
   Wild B, 2006, NEUROLOGY, V66, P887
   Wise RA, 2002, NEURON, V36, P229, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(02)00965-0
NR 30
TC 1
BP 358
EP 362
PY 2007
PD FAL
VL 19
IS 4
GA 235EQ
UT WOS:000251216700001
ER

PT J
AU Cao, J
AF Cao, Jason
TI The association between light rail transit and satisfactions with travel
   and life: evidence from Twin Cities
SO TRANSPORTATION
J9 TRANSPORTATION
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Minnesota, Humphrey Sch Publ Affairs, Minneapolis, MN 55455 USA.
RP Cao, J, Univ Minnesota, Humphrey Sch Publ Affairs, Twin Cities 301 19th Ave S, Minneapolis, MN 55455 USA.
EM cao@umn.edu
DE Subjective well-being; Quality of life; Land use; Sustainability;
   Travel; Light rail transit
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; MODELING APPROACH; TRANSPORT; BEHAVIOR
AB Rail transit has been touted as a way to enhance livability, quality of life or satisfaction with life (SWL). However, the connections between transit and SWL are mainly conceptual, and little empirical evidence is available in the literature. Using the Hiawatha line in Minneapolis as a case, this study develops structural equations models on a 2011 dataset to explore the impacts of light rail transit (LRT) on SWL. We corroborate that the Hiawatha LRT positively influences SWL through enhanced access to different activities, and through improved transit service, enhanced accessibility, and their impacts on satisfaction with travel. The size of the impacts is marginal.
CR Banister D, 2000, TRANSPORT REV, V20, P113, DOI 10.1080/014416400295365
   Basmajian C, 2010, TRANSPORTATION, V37, P59, DOI 10.1007/s11116-009-9220-1
   Ben-Akiva M, 2002, TRANSPORT POLICY, V9, P107, DOI 10.1016/S0967-070X(02)00009-4
   Bergstad CJ, 2011, TRANSPORTATION, V38, P1, DOI 10.1007/s11116-010-9283-z
   Buckeye K. R, 2012, PUBLIC WORKS MANAG P, V17, P152
   Buckeye KR, 2004, TRANSPORT RES REC, P16
   Byrne B. M., 2010, MULTIVARIATE APPL SE
   Cao X, 2007, TRANSPORTATION, V34, P535, DOI 10.1007/s11116-007-9132-x
   Cervero R., 2004, TRANSIT ORIENTED DEV
   Chapin TS, 2012, J AM PLANN ASSOC, V78, P5, DOI 10.1080/01944363.2011.645273
   CTOD, 2010, TRANS CORR TOD CONN
   de Groot JIM, 2006, TRANSPORT RES D-TR E, V11, P160, DOI 10.1016/j.trd.2005.11.001
   Delbosc A, 2011, J TRANSP GEOGR, V19, P170, DOI 10.1016/j.jtrangeo.2010.01.003
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Ettema D, 2010, TRANSPORT RES A-POL, V44, P723, DOI 10.1016/j.tra.2010.07.005
   Fan Y., 2012, J TRANSPORT LAND USE, V5, P28
   Forward S., 2003, STATE ART REPORT LIF
   Giuliano G., 2004, GEOGRAPHY URBAN TRAN, P237
   Kahn RL, 2002, J SOC ISSUES, V58, P627, DOI 10.1111/1540-4560.00281
   Litman T., 2005, J TRANSP RES BOARD, V1930, P21, DOI [10.3141/1930-03, DOI 10.3141/1930-03]
   Lois D, 2009, TRANSPORT RES A-POL, V43, P790, DOI 10.1016/j.tra.2009.07.008
   Mokhtarian PL, 2005, TRANSPORT RES A-POL, V39, P93, DOI 10.1016/j.tra.2004.09.005
   Mueller R. O, 1996, SPRINGER TEXTS STAT
   O'Sullivan S., 1996, J TRANSP RES BOARD, V1538, P19, DOI DOI 10.3141/1538-03
   Poortinga W, 2004, ENVIRON BEHAV, V36, P70, DOI 10.1177/0013916503251466
   Roseland M, 1997, CITIES, V14, P197, DOI 10.1016/S0264-2751(97)00003-6
   Salomon I, 1998, TRANSPORT RES D-TR E, V3, P129, DOI 10.1016/S1361-9209(97)00038-2
   Shafer CS, 2000, LANDSCAPE URBAN PLAN, V49, P163, DOI 10.1016/S0169-2046(00)00057-8
   Sommer B., 1997, PRACTICAL GUIDE BEHA
   STEG L, 2005, J TRANSP GEOGR, V13, P59, DOI 10.1016/j.jtrangeo.2004.11.003
   TCRP, 2004, TRAV RESP TRANSP SYS
NR 31
TC 0
BP 921
EP 933
PY 2013
PD SEP
VL 40
IS 5
DI 10.1007/s11116-013-9455-8
GA 206GL
UT WOS:000323506800004
ER

PT J
AU Gere, J
   Schimmack, U
AF Gere, Judith
   Schimmack, Ulrich
TI When Romantic Partners' Goals Conflict: Effects on Relationship Quality
   and Subjective Well-Being
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Gere, Judith; Schimmack, Ulrich] Univ Toronto, Dept Psychol, Mississauga, ON L5L 1C6, Canada.
RP Gere, J, Univ Toronto, Dept Psychol, 3359 Mississauga Rd North, Mississauga, ON L5L 1C6, Canada.
EM judith.gere@utoronto.ca
DE Goal conflict; Goal pursuit; Interdependence theory; Romantic
   relationships; Relationship quality; Subjective well-being
ID COUPLE WILL DIVORCE; CLOSE RELATIONSHIPS; PERSONAL STRIVINGS; MARITAL
   SATISFACTION; LIFE-SATISFACTION; SOCIAL SUPPORT; MOTIVATION; HAPPINESS;
   MARRIAGE; BEHAVIOR
AB Most studies have explored goal pursuit from an intraindividual perspective; however, it is becoming increasingly clear that people's relationships influence many aspects of goal pursuit (Fitzsimons and Finkel in Curr Direct Psychol Sci 19(2):101-105, 2010). The current study examined the influence of goal conflict between romantic partners on relationship quality and the subjective well-being of the partners. In a sample of 105 dating couples (N = 210) both partners provided ratings of their subjective well-being, relationship quality, and the degree of conflict they experience when trying to pursue their goals. Structural equation modeling was used to conduct dyadic analyses on the variables. Results showed that both partners' reports of higher goal conflict were directly associated with lower relationship quality and lower subjective well-being. Lower relationship quality was, in turn, also associated with lower subjective well-being. Furthermore, one partner's report of goal conflict was indirectly related to the other partner's subjective well-being through relationship quality. These findings indicate that relational influences on goal pursuit have implications not only for goal pursuit but also for well-being and relationship quality.
CR Austin JT, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V120, P338, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.120.3.338
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P497, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.3.497
   Bradbury TN, 2004, J MARRIAGE FAM, V66, P862, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-2445.2004.00059.x
   Bradbury TN, 2000, J MARRIAGE FAM, V62, P964, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2000.00964.x
   Brunstein JC, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P1006, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.5.1006
   BRUNSTEIN JC, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P1061, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.5.1061
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P926, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.5.926
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Driver JL, 2004, FAM PROCESS, V43, P301, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.2004.00024.x
   Emmons R., 1999, PSYCHOL ULTIMATE CON
   EMMONS RA, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1040, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1040
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1058, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.5.1058
   Fitzsimons GM, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V95, P319, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.95.2.319
   Fitzsimons GM, 2010, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V98, P535, DOI 10.1037/a0018581
   Fitzsimons GM, 2010, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P101, DOI 10.1177/0963721410364499
   Gere Judith, 2010, J INDIV PSYCHOL, V66, P93
   Gottman JM, 2000, J MARRIAGE FAM, V62, P737, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2000.00737.x
   Gottman JM, 2002, FAM PROCESS, V41, P83, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.2002.40102000083.x
   Heller D, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P574, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.130.4.574
   Impett E. A., 2008, POSITIVE PSYCHOL EXP, V2, P79
   Kelley H. H., 1978, INTERPERSONAL RELATI
   Kelly RE, 2011, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V50, P531, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2010.11.018
   King LA, 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL, P431
   Kline R. B., 2005, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   Larsen R. J., 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL, P347
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   Lucas RE, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P527, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.527
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   Muthen L., 2007, MPLUS 5
   Overall NC, 2010, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V36, P1496, DOI 10.1177/0146167210383045
   Rafaeli E, 2008, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V34, P1703, DOI 10.1177/0146167208323742
   Read S. J., 1989, GOAL CONCEPTS PERSON, P413
   Rusbult CE, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P351, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145059
   Schimmack U, 2002, J PERS, V70, P345
   Shah J, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P424, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.3.424
   Shah JY, 2005, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2005.00325.x
   SPANIER GB, 1976, J MARRIAGE FAM, V38, P15, DOI 10.2307/350547
   VanLange PAM, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P1373, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.6.1373
   Wieselquist J, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P942, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.77.5.942
   YOVETICH NA, 1994, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P138, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1994.1007
NR 42
TC 0
BP 37
EP 49
PY 2013
PD MAR
VL 14
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s10902-011-9314-2
GA 104UI
UT WOS:000316020700003
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Livne, M
   Sigal, L
   Troje, NF
   Fleet, DJ
AF Livne, Micha
   Sigal, Leonid
   Troje, Nikolaus F.
   Fleet, David J.
TI Human attributes from 3D pose tracking
SO COMPUTER VISION AND IMAGE UNDERSTANDING
J9 COMPUT VIS IMAGE UND
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Livne, Micha; Sigal, Leonid; Fleet, David J.] Univ Toronto, Dept Comp Sci, Toronto, ON M5S 3H5, Canada.
   [Sigal, Leonid] Disney Res, Pittsburgh, PA 15213 USA.
   [Troje, Nikolaus F.] Queens Univ, Dept Psychol, Kingston, ON K7M 3N6, Canada.
   [Troje, Nikolaus F.] Queens Univ, Sch Comp, Kingston, ON K7M 3N6, Canada.
RP Fleet, DJ, Univ Toronto, Dept Comp Sci, 6 Kings Coll Rd, Toronto, ON M5S 3H5, Canada.
EM mlivne@cs.toronto.edu; lsigal@disneyresearch.com; troje@queensu.ca;
   fleet@cs.toronto.edu
DE Human motion; Gait analysis; 3D human pose tracking; Transfer learning;
   Gender recognition; Human attributes
ID BIOLOGICAL MOTION; GAIT PATTERNS; VISUAL TRACKING; PERCEPTION; CUES;
   RECOGNITION; MODELS
AB It is well known that biological motion conveys a wealth of socially meaningful information. From even a brief exposure, biological motion cues enable the recognition of familiar people, and the inference of attributes such as gender, age, mental state, actions and intentions. In this paper we show that from the output of a video-based 3D human tracking algorithm we can infer physical attributes (e.g., gender and weight) and aspects of mental state (e.g., happiness or sadness). In particular, with 3D articulated tracking we avoid the need for view-based models, specific camera viewpoints, and constrained domains. The task is useful for man-machine communication, and it provides a natural benchmark for evaluating the performance of 3D pose tracking methods (vs. conventional Euclidean joint error metrics). We show results on a large corpus of motion capture data and on the output of a simple 3D pose tracker applied to videos of people walking. (C) 2012 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Amayeh G., 2008, P IEEE WORKSH BIOM
   Andriluka M., 2010, P IEEE C COMP VIS PA
   Arnold A., 2007, P ICDM WORKSH MIN MA
   Balan A., 2007, P IEEE C COMP VIS PA
   Blakemore SJ, 2001, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V2, P561
   Bobick AF, 2001, IEEE T PATTERN ANAL, V23, P257, DOI 10.1109/34.910878
   Boyd J., 2003, ADV STUD BIOMET SUMM
   Chelba C., 2004, P C EMP METH NAT LAN
   CUTTING JE, 1978, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V4, P357, DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.4.3.357
   CUTTING JE, 1977, B PSYCHONOMIC SOC, V9, P353
   Deutscher J, 2005, INT J COMPUT VISION, V61, P185, DOI 10.1023/B:VISI.0000043757.18370.9c
   Efros A., 2003, P IEEE INT C COMP VI
   Geng X, 2007, IEEE T PATTERN ANAL, V29, P2234, DOI 10.1109/TPAMI.2007.70733
   Gorelick L, 2007, IEEE T PATTERN ANAL, V29, P2247, DOI 10.1109/TPAMI.2007.70711
   Huang G., 2007, P AS C COMP VIS, P462
   Jepson AD, 2003, IEEE T PATTERN ANAL, V25, P1296, DOI 10.1109/TPAMI.2003.1233903
   JOHANSSON G, 1976, PSYCHOL RES-PSYCH FO, V38, P379, DOI 10.1007/BF00309043
   JOHANSSO.G, 1973, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V14, P201, DOI 10.3758/BF03212378
   Ke Y., 2007, P IEEE INT C COMP VI
   Laptev I, 2008, P IEEE COMP SOC C CO
   Laptev I., 2003, Proceedings Ninth IEEE International Conference on Computer Vision
   Lee L., 2002, P IEEE INT C AUT FAC
   Lemke MR, 2000, J PSYCHIAT RES, V34, P277, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3956(00)00017-0
   Li R., 2007, P IEEE INT C COMP VI
   Li X., 2008, IEEE T SYST MAN CY C, V38
   MATHER G, 1994, P ROY SOC B-BIOL SCI, V258, P273, DOI 10.1098/rspb.1994.0173
   Michalak J, 2009, PSYCHOSOM MED, V71, P580, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e3181a2515c
   Mu G.W., 2009, P IEEE C COMP VIS PA
   Niebles JC, 2008, INT J COMPUT VISION, V79, P299, DOI 10.1007/s11263-007-0122-4
   Ning H., 2008, P EUR C COMP VIS, P419
   Ormoneit D., 2000, P IEEE WORKSH HUM MO
   Pan SJ, 2010, IEEE T KNOWL DATA EN, V22, P1345, DOI 10.1109/TKDE.2009.191
   Pollick FE, 2005, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V31, P1247, DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.31.6.1247
   Samangooei S., 2009, MULTIMEDIA TOOLS APP
   Sarkar S, 2005, IEEE T PATTERN ANAL, V27, P162, DOI 10.1109/TPAMI.2005.39
   Sidenbladh H., 2000, ECCV, V2, P702
   Sigal L, 2010, INT J COMPUT VISION, V87, P4, DOI 10.1007/s11263-009-0273-6
   Sminchisescu C, 2007, IEEE T PATTERN ANAL, V29, P2030, DOI 10.1109/TPAMI.2007.1111
   Sminchisescu C., 2004, P INT C MACH LEARN I, P759
   Taylor GW, 2010, PROC CVPR IEEE, P631, DOI 10.1109/CVPR.2010.5540157
   Thurau C., 2008, P IEEE C COMP VIS PA
   Toews M, 2009, IEEE T PATTERN ANAL, V31, P1567, DOI 10.1109/TPAMI.2008.233
   Troje N. F., 2008, UNDERSTANDING EVENTS, P308, DOI DOI 10.1093/ACPR0T0S0/9780195188370.003.0014
   Troje NF, 2005, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V67, P667, DOI 10.3758/BF03193523
   Troje NF, 2002, J VISION, V2, P371, DOI 10.1167/2.5.2
   Urtasun R., 2006, IEEE C COMP VIS PATT, V1, P238
   Urtasun R, 2006, COMPUT VIS IMAGE UND, V104, P157, DOI 10.1016/j.cviu.2006.08.006
   Wang Liang, 2006, P INT C PATT REC, V2, P1266
   Willems G., 2008, P EUR C COMP VIS
   Yang W., 2010, P IEEE C COMP VIS PA
   Yoo J.-H., 2006, ADV CONCEPTS INTELL
   Zhang R., 2004, IEEE WORKSH ART NONR
NR 52
TC 1
BP 648
EP 660
PY 2012
PD MAY
VL 116
IS 5
DI 10.1016/j.cviu.2012.01.003
GA 913WS
UT WOS:000301908700004
ER

PT J
AU Chang, CC
AF Chang, CC
TI Beating the news blues: Mood repair through exposure to advertising
SO JOURNAL OF COMMUNICATION
J9 J COMMUN
LA English
DT Article
C1 Natl Chengchi Univ, Dept Advertising, Taipei 11605, Taiwan.
RP Chang, CC, Natl Chengchi Univ, Dept Advertising, Taipei 11605, Taiwan.
EM Shenccchang@yahoo.com.tw
ID AGGRESSION-INHIBITING INFLUENCE; BAD-NEWS; SELECTIVE EXPOSURE; AFFECTIVE
   STATES; SELF-REGULATION; LIFE EVENTS; MEMORY; TELEVISION; HAPPINESS;
   FEELINGS
AB This paper explores mood regulation in advertising. In Experiment 1, participants made sad by previous media content experienced greater mood enhancement from exposure to a pleasant product advertisement than those made happy. Sad participants were also more likely to attribute their mood change to how they liked the ad and the product. In Experiment 2, exposure to a positively framed antismoking ad reduced negative mood more than exposure to a negatively framed ad. This was true, however, only for sad participants and not for happy and neutral participants, who were presumably less motivated to repair mood. In addition, exposure to the positively framed ad encouraged sad participants, but not happy or neutral participants, to attribute higher risks to smoking and express stronger antismoking attitudes than did exposure to the negatively framed ad.
CR AITKEN PP, 1990, BRIT J ADDICT, V85, P399
   Albers-Miller ND, 1999, J CONSUM MARK, V16, P42, DOI 10.1108/07363769910250769
   ALLEN M, 1995, HUM COMMUN RES, V22, P258, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2958.1995.tb00368.x
   Allport G. W., 1985, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, P1
   Anderson DR, 1996, COMMUN RES, V23, P243, DOI 10.1177/009365096023003001
   BARON RA, 1974, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P318, DOI 10.1037/h0036887
   BARON RA, 1974, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V10, P23, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(74)90054-7
   Beltramini R. F., 1982, P SW MARK ASS WICH K, P1
   BISWAS R, 1994, JOURNALISM QUART, V71, P689
   BLANEY PH, 1986, PSYCHOL BULL, V99, P229, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.99.2.229
   Blumer J. G., 1974, USES MASS COMMUNICAT
   Bond G, 1997, J MARKET RES SOC, V39, P481
   BOWER GH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P129, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.129
   Brandon T. H., 1991, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT J, V3, P484, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.3.3.484
   Brislin Richard W., 1987, FIELD METHODS CROSS, P137
   Bryant J., 1977, COMMUNICATION YB, V1, P291
   *BUR HLTH PROM, 2003, SURV HLTH REL KNOWL, V1
   CATANZARO SJ, 1990, J PERS ASSESS, V54, P546, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5403&4_11
   CHANG C, 2003, RES CIGARETTE ADVERT
   Chang CC, 2005, PSYCHOL MARKET, V22, P955, DOI 10.1002/mar.20093
   PAIK H, 1994, COMMUN RES, V21, P516, DOI 10.1177/009365094021004004
   Copeland AL, 1995, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V7, P484, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.7.4.484
   Coulter RA, 2001, J ADVERTISING, V30, P1
   DANAHER PJ, 1995, J ADVERTISING RES, V35, P37
   Detweiler-Bedell JB, 2003, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V22, P627, DOI 10.1521/jscp.22.6.627.22935
   EDELL JA, 1987, J CONSUM RES, V14, P421, DOI 10.1086/209124
   Erber M., 2001, AFFECT SOCIAL COGNIT, P275
   ERBER R, 1992, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V28, P339, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(92)90050-T
   FRANKO DL, 1985, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V55, P210
   GEUENS M, 1998, ACAD MARKETING SCI R, V19, P1
   GORDON W, 1997, J MARKET RES SOC, V39, P107
   GREENFIELD TK, 1999, ADDICTION, V84, P1735
   Hastorf A., 1982, COGNITIVE SOCIAL PSY, P73
   HELREGEL BK, 1989, J BROADCAST ELECTRON, V33, P15
   HOLBROOK MB, 1987, J CONSUM RES, V14, P404, DOI 10.1086/209123
   HOMER PM, 1992, J ADVERTISING, V21, P19
   ISEN AM, 1985, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V114, P388, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.114.3.388
   ISEN AM, 1987, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60415-3
   Kamp E, 1995, J ADVERTISING RES, V35, P19
   Knobloch S, 2002, J COMMUN, V52, P351, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-2466.2002.tb02549.x
   LACZNIAK RN, 1993, J ADVERTISING, V22, P59
   MACHLEIT KA, 1988, J ADVERTISING, V17, P27
   Madden T. J., 1982, J ADVERTISING, V11, P8
   MADDEN TJ, 1988, J MARKETING RES, V25, P242, DOI 10.2307/3172527
   MATTHEWS G, 1990, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V81, P17
   MAYER JD, 1990, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P465, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(90)90051-M
   MEADOWCROFT JM, 1987, COMMUN RES, V14, P204, DOI 10.1177/009365087014002004
   MITCHELL AA, 1981, J MARKETING RES, V18, P318, DOI 10.2307/3150973
   MORRIS WN, 1987, MOTIV EMOTION, V11, P215, DOI 10.1007/BF01001412
   PARKER GB, 1982, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V39, P1386
   PARROTT WG, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P321, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.2.321
   PETER JP, 1993, J CONSUM RES, V19, P655, DOI 10.1086/209329
   POLLAY RW, 1993, J MARKETING, V57, P99, DOI 10.2307/1251857
   Portillo F, 2002, EUR J PUBLIC HEALTH, V12, P295, DOI 10.1093/eurpub/12.4.295
   Rusting CL, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P790, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.3.790
   Schwarz N., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P527
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   Schwarz N., 1988, AFFECT COGNITION SOC, P44
   Shavitt S, 1998, J ADVERTISING RES, V38, P7
   SINGER JA, 1988, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V8, P211, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(88)90060-8
   Smith GE, 1996, J ADVERTISING RES, V36, P49
   Speck PS, 1997, J ADVERTISING, V26, P61
   STAYMAN DM, 1989, J ADVERTISING RES, V29, P26
   Stephenson W., 1967, PLAY THEORY MASS COM
   STONE GC, 1984, JOURNALISM QUART, V61, P517
   STRACK F, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P1460, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.49.6.1460
   Tice D. M., 1993, HDB MENTAL CONTROL, P393
   VEITCH R, 1976, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V6, P69, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1976.tb01313.x
   WEINBERGER MG, 1989, J ADVERTISING, V18, P39
   Winer B.J., 1991, STAT PRINCIPLES EXPT
   ZILLMANN D, 1980, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V10, P323, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1980.tb00713.x
   Zillmann D., 1988, COMMUNICATION SOCIAL, P147
NR 72
TC 10
BP 198
EP 217
PY 2006
PD MAR
VL 56
IS 1
DI 10.1111/j.1460-2466.2006.00010.x
GA 029IX
UT WOS:000236557000010
ER

PT J
AU Shimomitsu, T
   Theorell, T
AF Shimomitsu, T
   Theorell, T
TI Intraindividual relationships between blood pressure level and emotional
   state
SO PSYCHOTHERAPY AND PSYCHOSOMATICS
J9 PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM
LA English
DT Article
C1 KAROLINSKA HOSP,NATL INST PSYCHOSOCIAL FACTORS & HLTH,S-10401 STOCKHOLM,SWEDEN.
   KAROLINSKA HOSP,DEPT OCCUPAT HLTH,S-10401 STOCKHOLM,SWEDEN.
RP Shimomitsu, T, TOKYO MED COLL,DEPT PREVENT MED & PUBL HLTH,SHINJUKU KU,6-1-1 SHINJUKU,TOKYO 160,JAPAN.
DE systolic blood pressure; diastolic blood pressure; emotion;
   self-recording; intra-individual analysis
ID JOB STRAIN; MOOD; HAPPINESS; ANGER
AB Background: Because of the increasing attention to the association between emotion and blood pressure (BP) during activity, there is a need to examine the subjects' own description of feelings in relation to different levels of BP during activity. Methods: Fifty-eight Swedish subjects in six occupational groups were instructed to measure their own BP and subsequently record emotions at 1-hour intervals during waking hours. This was repeated during 4 different working days. Emotional states were recorded on a 4-point scale. Relationships between BP and each emotion were analyzed individually. Results: One fourth of the subjects were unable to relate BP variations to emotional states whereas more than one tenth reported correlations between at least five different adjectives and BP. The number of adjectives correlated with systolic BP in an individual was linearly related to the individual's variation in systolic BP - the more significant the adjective the more systolic BP variation. Systolic BP increase with increasing job strain showed a curvilinear relationship with number of adjectives related to systolic BP - those with no significant adjectives and those with excessively many were those who showed the most increase in systolic BP with increasing job strain. Conclusions: Despite the fact that subjects recorded their emotions after the BP measurement, as many as 25% were unable to see any relationship between emotion and BP. This group as well as those who described many emotion correlates had marked elevations in systolic BP with increasing job strain.
CR GELLMAN M, 1990, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V27, P544, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1990.tb01972.x
   JAMES GD, 1986, PSYCHOSOM MED, V48, P502
   KJELLBERG A, 1974, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V15, P285, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.1974.tb00590.x
   KNOX S, 1988, BEHAV MED, V14, P52
   Krantz D. S., 1986, HDB STRESS REACTIVIT, P85
   KRYSTAL H, 1979, AM J PSYCHOTHER, V33, P17
   LANDSBERGIS P, 1995, 1 INT S WORK ENV CAR
   PENNEBAKER JW, 1982, PSYCHOL PHYSICAL SYM
   SCHWARTZ GE, 1981, PSYCHOSOM MED, V43, P343
   SOUTHARD DR, 1988, J BEHAV MED, V11, P537, DOI 10.1007/BF00844904
   SOUTHARD DR, 1986, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V5, P469
   THEORELL T, 1992, 233
   THEORELL T, 1988, SCAND J WORK ENV HEA, V14, P189
   THEORELL T, 1993, SCAND J WORK ENV HEA, V19, P264
   THEORELL T, 1987, STRESS RES REPORTS, V195
   THEORELL T, 1990, J INTERN MED, V227, P31
NR 16
TC 7
BP 137
EP 144
PY 1996
PD MAY-JUN
VL 65
IS 3
GA UR452
UT WOS:A1996UR45200005
ER

PT J
AU Zenger, M
   Hinz, A
   Petermann, F
   Brahler, E
   Stobel-Richter, Y
AF Zenger, Markus
   Hinz, Andreas
   Petermann, Franz
   Braehler, Elmar
   Stoebel-Richter, Yve
TI Health and Quality of Life within the Context of Unemployment and Job
   Worries
SO PSYCHOTHERAPIE PSYCHOSOMATIK MEDIZINISCHE PSYCHOLOGIE
J9 PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED
LA German
DT Article
C1 [Zenger, Markus; Hinz, Andreas; Braehler, Elmar; Stoebel-Richter, Yve] Univ Leipzig, Abt Med Psychol & Med Soziol, D-04103 Leipzig, Germany.
   [Petermann, Franz] Univ Bremen, Zentrum Klin Psychol, Bremen, Germany.
RP Zenger, M, Univ Leipzig, Abt Med Psychol & Med Soziol, Philipp Rosenthal Str 55, D-04103 Leipzig, Germany.
EM Markus.Zenger@medizin.uni-leipzig.de
DE health; quality of life; unemployment; job insecurity
ID MENTAL-HEALTH; ILL HEALTH; DEPRESSION; SATISFACTION; EMPLOYMENT;
   WORKERS; REEMPLOYMENT; ADAPTATION; INSECURITY; MODERATOR
AB Unemployment is associated with mental and physical complaints. The aim of this study is to examine the impact of frequency and duration of unemployment experiences in a representative sample of the German general population. In total, 2426 persons were interviewed about their employment biography and they answered the following questionnaires: Patient Health Questionnaire (PHQ-4), Questionnaire of life satisfaction (FLZ) and Zerssen-Complaints-List (B-LR). Unemployed persons reported significantly more anxiety, depression, health complaints and reduced life. The operationalisation of unemployment about the frequency or the duration did not matter. Severe worries about one's job have a similar impact as the experience of unemployment. Especially persons with a longer duration or frequent experiences of unemployment are at risk for higher burden, whereas a single or short time experience of unemployment can rather be compensated.
CR Artazcoz L, 2004, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V94, P82, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.94.1.82
   Barbieri P, 2009, EUR SOCIOL REV, V25, P621, DOI 10.1093/esr/jcp020
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Berth H, 2008, GESUNDHEITSWESEN, V70, P289, DOI 10.1055/s-2008-1065363
   Berth H, 2012, PSYCHOL SOZIALER UNG, V15, p251
   Bormann C., 2006, ARBEITSLOSIGKEIT GES, P85
   Bortz J., 2006, FORSCHUNGSMETHODEN E
   Brahler E, 2002, MENSCH BELASTUNG, P201
   Bundesagentur fur Arbeit, 2012, STAT BUND ARB ARB ZE
   Butterworth P, 2006, SOC SCI MED, V62, P1179, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2005.07.013
   Cheng GHL, 2008, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V57, P272, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2007.00312.x
   Clark AE, 2001, ECONOMICA, V68, P221, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00243
   Claussen B, 1999, SCAND J PUBLIC HEALT, V27, P94, DOI 10.1177/14034948990270020801
   Cohen J, 1969, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Dooley D, 2000, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V41, P421, DOI 10.2307/2676295
   Fleig-Palmer MM, 2009, J CAREER DEV, V35, P228, DOI 10.1177/0894845308327271
   Frazier PA, 2004, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V51, P115, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.51.1.115
   FRESE M, 1987, SOC SCI MED, V25, P173, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(87)90385-6
   Gallo W. T., 2000, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V55, P131, DOI 10.1093/geronb/55.3.S131
   Gallo WT, 2006, INT ARCH OCC ENV HEA, V80, P109, DOI 10.1007/s00420-006-0108-5
   Gallo WT, 2006, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V61B, P221
   Georgellis Y, 2008, INT J MANPOWER, V29, P668, DOI 10.1108/01437720810908956
   Henrich G, 2000, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V16, P150, DOI 10.1027//1015-5759.16.3.150
   Heponiemi T, 2007, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V63, P425, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2007.04.005
   Jahoda M., 1995, ENCY DICT ORG BEHAV, P317
   Kanfer R, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P837, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.5.837
   Kieselbach T, 2006, ARBEITSLOSIGKEIT GES, P13
   Kieselbach T., 2000, ARMUT UBERFLUSS GESU, P79
   Kroenke K, 2001, J GEN INTERN MED, V16, P606, DOI 10.1046/j.1525-1497.2001.016009606.x
   Kroenke K, 2009, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V50, P613, DOI 10.1176/appi.psy.50.6.613
   Kroenke K, 2003, MED CARE, V41, P1284, DOI 10.1097/01.MLR.0000093487.78664.3C
   Leino-Arjas P, 1999, BRIT MED J, V319, P600
   Liukkonen V, 2009, EUR J PUBLIC HEALTH, V20, P293
   Lowe B, 2010, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V122, P86, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2009.06.019
   Lucas RE, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P8, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2004.01501002.x
   Luhmann M, 2009, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V97, P363, DOI 10.1037/a0015809
   Luhmann M, 2012, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V102, P592, DOI 10.1037/a0025948
   McKee-Ryan FM, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P53, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.1.53
   Mohr G., 1997, WIRTSCHAFTSPSYCHOLOG, V5
   Murphy GC, 1999, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V72, P83, DOI 10.1348/096317999166518
   Paul KI, 2009, J VOCAT BEHAV, V74, P264, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2009.01.001
   Paul KI, 2006, ARBEITSLOSIGKEIT GES, P35
   Robert Koch-Institut, 2003, ARB GES GES BUND
   Salm M, 2009, HEALTH ECON, V18, P1075, DOI 10.1002/hec.1537
   Schmidt S, 2011, Z PSYCHIATR PSYCH PS, V59, P155, DOI 10.1024/1661-4747/a000065
   Schuring M, 2007, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V61, P597, DOI 10.1136/jech.2006.047456
   Spitzer RL, 2006, ARCH INTERN MED, V166, P1092, DOI 10.1001/archinte.166.10.1092
   Stankunas M, 2006, BMC PUBLIC HEALTH, V6, DOI 10.1186/1471-2458-6-174
   Stobel-Richter Y, 2012, GESUND GEBEILDET VOR, P275
   Thomas C, 2005, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V59, P243, DOI 10.1136/jech.2004.019778
   von Zerssen D, 2011, BESCHWERDEN LISTE RE
   Zenger M, 2011, AGING MENT HEALTH, V15, P178, DOI 10.1080/13607863.2010.508775
NR 52
TC 4
BP 129
EP 137
PY 2013
PD MAR
VL 63
IS 3-4
DI 10.1055/s-0032-1332989
GA 117CV
UT WOS:000316930600005
ER

PT J
AU Berg, AI
   Hassing, LB
   Thorvaldsson, V
   Johansson, B
AF Berg, Anne Ingeborg
   Hassing, Linda Bjork
   Thorvaldsson, Valgeir
   Johansson, Boo
TI Personality and personal control make a difference for life satisfaction
   in the oldest-old: findings in a longitudinal population-based study of
   individuals 80 and older
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF AGEING
J9 EUR J AGEING
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Berg, Anne Ingeborg; Hassing, Linda Bjork; Thorvaldsson, Valgeir; Johansson, Boo] Univ Gothenburg, Gothenburg, Sweden.
RP Berg, AI, Univ Gothenburg, Gothenburg, Sweden.
EM anne.berg@psy.gu.se
ID DEATH CERTIFICATION; COGNITIVE FUNCTION; SUBJECTIVE HEALTH;
   SELF-PERCEPTIONS; TERMINAL CHANGE; DECLINE; AGE; MORTALITY; MATTERS;
   HAPPY
AB This study investigates life satisfaction in relation to impending death among the oldest-old using overall disease load, self-rated health, and personality as interacting covariates of level and change. We used data from a sample of 370 healthy individuals who completed the Life Satisfaction Index-Z at four measurement occasions during a 6-year period in the Swedish OCTO-Twin study of individuals aged 80 and older. Growth curve analyses showed a linear decrease in life satisfaction as individuals approached death. The decrease was not related to level or change in self-rated health and disease load. High disease load was, however, related to lower levels of life satisfaction, but, this association was moderated by locus of control, such that those with high disease load and high locus of control did not show lower life satisfaction. Poor self-rated health was also associated with lower life satisfaction, but, this association was moderated by neuroticism, such that those with poor-rated health and low neuroticism did not show lower live satisfaction. Personality factors such as locus of control and neuroticism can influence the association between health and life satisfaction. The findings suggest further investigations of the role of personality characteristics in late life satisfaction and whether interventions aimed to increase personal control can improve life satisfaction in old age.
CR Backman L, 2006, EUR PSYCHOL, V11, P224, DOI 10.1027/1016-9040.11.3.224
   Baird BM, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V99, P183, DOI 10.1007/s11205-010-9584-9
   Baltes PB, 1997, PSYCHOL AGING, V12, P12, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.12.1.12
   Berg AI, 2006, AGING MENT HEALTH, V10, P257, DOI 10.1080/13607860500409435
   Berg AI, 2009, AGING MENT HEALTH, V13, P191, DOI 10.1080/13607860802342227
   Berg Stig, 1996, P323
   Bosworth HB, 2002, EXP AGING RES, V28, P299, DOI 10.1080/03610730290080344
   BRIEF AP, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P646, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.646
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Duberstein PR, 2003, PSYCHOL AGING, V18, P25, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.18.1.25
   Gerstorf D, 2008, PSYCHOL AGING, V23, P154, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.23.1.154
   HEADEY B, 1989, AM PSYCHOL ASS US
   HICKSON J, 1988, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V26, P191, DOI 10.2190/E5CK-THBM-QVQG-C3DN
   Hilleras PK, 2001, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V52, P71
   Idler EL, 1997, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V38, P21, DOI 10.2307/2955359
   Kotter-Gruhn D, 2009, PSYCHOL AGING, V24, P654, DOI 10.1037/a0016510
   Landau R, 2001, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V52, P265
   Maudsley G, 1996, J PUBLIC HEALTH MED, V18, P59
   McClearn GE, 1997, SCIENCE, V276, P1560, DOI 10.1126/science.276.5318.1560
   Moor C, 2006, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V63, P241, DOI 10.2190/AKRY-UM4K-PB1V-PBHF
   Mroczek DK, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P189, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.1.189
   Myers KA, 1998, CAN MED ASSOC J, V158, P1317
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   Nilsson SE, 2002, AGING CLIN EXP RES, V14, P178
   Palgi Y, 2010, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V65, P61, DOI 10.1093/geronb/gbp095
   ROTTER JB, 1966, PSYCHOL MONOGR, V80, P1
   Schimmack U, 2002, J PERS, V70, P345
   Simmons SF, 1997, J AGING HEALTH, V9, P553, DOI 10.1177/089826439700900407
   Sliwinski MJ, 2003, PSYCHOL AGING, V18, P658, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.18.4.658
   Sturmer T, 2006, BRIT MED J, V332, P1359, DOI 10.1136/bmj.38833.479560.80
   Wilson RS, 2007, PSYCHOSOM MED, V69, P131, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e31803130ae
   Wilson RS, 2003, NEUROLOGY, V60, P1782
   WOOD V, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P465
NR 35
TC 8
BP 13
EP 20
PY 2011
PD MAR
VL 8
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s10433-011-0181-9
GA 769TR
UT WOS:000291041700003
ER

PT J
AU Ready, RE
   Carvalho, JO
   Green, RC
   Gavett, BE
   Stern, RA
AF Ready, Rebecca E.
   Carvalho, Janessa O.
   Green, Robert C.
   Gavett, Brandon E.
   Stern, Robert A.
TI The structure and validity of self-reported affect in mild cognitive
   impairment and mild Alzheimer's disease
SO INTERNATIONAL PSYCHOGERIATRICS
J9 INT PSYCHOGERIATR
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ready, Rebecca E.] Univ Massachusetts, Dept Psychol, Amherst, MA 01003 USA.
   [Carvalho, Janessa O.] Brown Univ, Alpert Sch Med, Dept Psychiat & Human Behav, Providence, RI 02912 USA.
   [Green, Robert C.; Gavett, Brandon E.; Stern, Robert A.] Boston Univ, Sch Med, Dept Neurol, Boston, MA 02118 USA.
   [Green, Robert C.] Boston Univ, Sch Med, Dept Med, Geriatr Program, Boston, MA 02118 USA.
   [Green, Robert C.] Boston Univ, Sch Publ Hlth, Dept Epidemiol, Boston, MA 02118 USA.
RP Ready, RE, Univ Massachusetts, Dept Psychol, Tobin Hall,135 Hicks Way, Amherst, MA 01003 USA.
EM ready@psych.umass.edu
DE visual analogue scales; positive affect; negative affect; factor
   structure; emotion; self-report; dementia
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; NURSING-HOME RESIDENTS; DEMENTIA; DEPRESSION; MOOD;
   PERSONALITY; INSTRUMENT; RATINGS; PATIENT; SCALE
AB Background: This study determined the reliability, validity, and factor structure of self-report emotions in persons with mild Alzheimer's disease (AD) and mild cognitive impairment (MCI) relative to controls.
   Methods: Participants (mild AD, n = 73; MCI, n = 159; controls, n = 96) rated current emotions with the Visual Analogue Mood Scales (Stern, 1997).
   Results: Internal consistency reliabilities were comparable across groups, as were the factor structures of emotion. Persons with AD reported more negative affect (NA) than persons with MCI and controls. The emotion that most differentiated groups was confusion. NA and PA may be more bipolar in persons with AD than for persons with MCI and controls.
   Conclusions: The underlying structure of affect was similar in persons with mild AD, MCI, and controls. Further, persons with MCI appeared to be "transitional" between cognitive health and dementia with regard to mood and affect. That is, participants with MCI tended to have affect scores that were intermediate between those with AD and controls. Implications for interventions to improve emotional well-being in AD and MCI are discussed.
CR AIKMAN GG, 2001, J AGING MENTAL HLTH, V22, P63
   Ashendorf L, 2008, ARCH CLIN NEUROPSYCH, V23, P129, DOI 10.1016/j.acn.2007.11.005
   Barnes J, 2006, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V63, P1434, DOI 10.1001/archneur.63.10.1434
   Beck CK, 2002, NURS RES, V51, P219, DOI 10.1097/00006199-200207000-00002
   Brod M, 1999, GERONTOLOGIST, V39, P25
   COHEN J, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P155, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.1.155
   Crawford JR, 2004, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V43, P245, DOI 10.1348/0144665031752934
   EVERETT JE, 1983, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V18, P197, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr1802_5
   *FED DRUG ADM, 2006, GUID IND PAT REP OUT
   Feinstein JS, 2010, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V107, P7674, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0914054107
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   Heun R, 2002, EUR PSYCHIAT, V17, P254, DOI 10.1016/S0924-9338(02)00678-8
   HUGHES CP, 1982, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V140, P566, DOI 10.1192/bjp.140.6.566
   Kolanowski A, 2007, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V62, pP20
   Korner A, 2006, NORD J PSYCHIAT, V60, P360, DOI 10.1080/08039480600937066
   Kunzmann U, 2000, PSYCHOL AGING, V15, P511, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.15.3.511
   Lawton MP, 1996, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V51, pP3
   LAWTON MP, 1969, GERONTOLOGIST, V9, P9
   Logsdon RG, 2002, PSYCHOSOM MED, V64, P510
   MCKHANN G, 1984, NEUROLOGY, V34, P939
   MEYER GJ, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P691, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.691
   MORRIS JC, 1993, NEUROLOGY, V43, P2412
   NYEHIUS DL, 1997, CLIN NEUROPSYCHOL, V11, P407
   Palmer K, 2010, J ALZHEIMERS DIS, V20, P175, DOI 10.3233/JAD-2010-1352
   Petersen RC, 2009, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V66, P1447, DOI 10.1001/archneurol.2009.266
   Ready RE, 2004, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V19, P256, DOI 10.1002/gps.1075
   Ready RE, 2007, AGING NEUROPSYCHOL C, V14, P144, DOI 10.1080/138255891007056
   Rockwood K, 2000, J AM GERIATR SOC, V48, P558
   Sands LP, 2004, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V12, P272, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajgp.12.3.272
   Sheik JL, 1986, CLIN GERONTOL, V37, P819
   Stern R. A., 1997, VISUAL ANALOG MOOD S
   Sun XY, 2008, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V65, P542, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.65.5.542
   Tappen R M, 1995, J Gerontol Nurs, V21, P44
   Temple RO, 2004, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V12, P527, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajgp.12.5.527
   Watson D., 1992, J PERS, V60, P443
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   Watson D, 2008, J PERS, V76, P1545, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2008.00531.x
   Winblad B, 2004, J INTERN MED, V256, P240, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2796.2004.01380.x
NR 38
TC 1
BP 887
EP 898
PY 2011
PD AUG
VL 23
IS 6
DI 10.1017/S104161021100041X
GA 783AF
UT WOS:000292053200005
ER

PT J
AU Unikel, C
   Gomez-Peresmitre, G
AF Unikel, C
   Gomez-Peresmitre, G
TI Construct validity of an instrument to search for eating disorder risk
   factors in Mexican 38 women.
SO SALUD MENTAL
J9 SALUD MENT
LA Spanish
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Univ Nacl Autonoma Mexico, Fac Psicol, Div Estudios Posgrado, Mexico City, DF, Mexico.
RP Unikel, C, Calz Mexico Xochimilco 101, Mexico City 14370, DF, Mexico.
EM unikels@imp.edu.mx
DE eating disorders; risk factors; anorexia nervosa; bulimia nervosa;
   validation
ID CES-D; ANOREXIA-NERVOSA; ADOLESCENTS; DEPRESSION; RELIABILITY;
   AMERICANS; SYMPTOMS; BULIMIA; SCALE
AB The main purpose of this paper was to present the construct validity of an instrument for the detection of risk factors for eating disorders in Mexican adolescents and young women, such that professionals in this area have a reliable and valid instrument for the detection of risk factors with qualitative and quantitative specifications, for the discrimination of risk severity in conjunction with decision-making related to prevention and treatment. This has been a theoretical and practical issue lacking issue in our present socio-cultural context. As systematic research on eating disorders is recent in Mexico, and because the low prevalence of these diseases has limited the access to clinical populations, their cause may be explained based on other cultural context's research findings. Therefore it has become an important task to enrich such information with the Mexican eating disordered women's experience, related to cultural issues. It may appear reiterative to develop new assessment instruments for this purpose, considering that international workings are abundant and some of them have been already validated with Mexican populations, for instance the Eating Attitudes Test, a self-report screening test of the symptoms and concerns characteristic of eating disorders, and the Eating Disorders Inventory, that measures traits and symptom clusters presumed to have relevance for the understanding and treatment of eating disorders. However, it is important to highlight the cultural differences of a particular culture and their relationship to psychopathology. The results obtained in different cultures, question the universal meanings for psychological disorders challenging the validity of standardization for non-occidental cultures. These views support the development of appropriate assessment instruments in different cultures. The main contribution of this instrument is that it was developed based on the information provided by Mexican eating disordered patients in relation to the development of their illness.
   Risk factors associated with the development of eating disorders were assessed in a sample of 332 Mexican adolescents and young women (average age 19.1 years, SD=3.8), high school and college students at public and private schools in Mexico City. The study was carried out in two phases: in the first, the individual (eating behaviors, body weight history, curriculum, dating and violence), psychosocial (self-esteem, body image, depression, personality traits, identity and sexuality) and sociocultural (interpersonal relationships, career choice and values towards the body) factors associated with the development of eating disorders were assessed using a qualitative methodology (in-depth interviews) with 10 Mexican eating disordered patients in treatment at the Eating Disorders Unit of the National Institute of Psychiatry Ramon del Fuente in Mexico City.
   The data obtained from the first phase, was used to identify the most important issues reported by patients, and questions were developed to assess the different areas; this resulted in the development of a 273 question self-report instrument. The instrument included two types of measurements: questions specifically implemented for this study, and scales previously validated in Mexican populations, such as the CES-D, suicidal ideation scale, and it relationship with mother/father scale, the Pope self-esteem scale, and the Eating Disorders Inventory perfectionism, maturity fears and body dissatisfaction scales. The instrument was initially assessed with a pilot study to determine the correct comprehension of the items and its statistical discrimination, with 31 women diagnosed with eating disorders in treatment at the Eating Disorders Unit, and 30 normal controls with similar ages (X=22.5, SD=7.7), similar schooling curriculum in years (X=12.5, DE=3.3) and BMI (X=22.3, SD=3.6). To achieve these goals, independent samples t-tests were conducted between groups, considering as valid those items that were different at a .05 level. After the pilot study the instrument included 14 areas and 216 questions associated with the development of eating disorders; nevertheless, in this paper only the results from the validation analyses of the 8 Likert scales that comprise the instrument will be reported: depressive symptoms, suicidal ideation, self-esteem, psychological characteristics, relationships with brothers and sisters, with males, with mother and father. Afterwards, reliability analyses and factorial validation were conducted.
   The results showed a high total internal consistency for all of the scales (Cronbach alphas between .80 and .94), with factorial distributions similar to those obtained in the previous analyses done with other Mexican populations, as well as an internal consistency of the subscales from moderate to high (Cronbach alphas between .60 and .94).
   The depressive symptoms scale, showed a two-factor distribution that distinguished between depressive mood and somatic symptoms. The suicidal ideation scale obtained an appropriate internal consistency score and in accordance with previous research in Mexican populations, only one factor was obtained that explained a high percentage of the total variance. The self-esteem scale showed a factorial distribution very similar to the one previously obtained in Mexican adolescents, although not all of the statistical scores were adequate, for instance, in the family relationships and anger subscales (Cronbach alphas <.70). The psychological characteristics scale obtained a 4 factor distribution, eliminated the questions related to the measurement of perfectionism, kept the maturity fears questions, and, the cluster of questions that were originally directed to measure body image, yielded two subscales, one related to the actual aesthetical body model, and the other directly related to body dissatisfaction, all of which obtained good statistical scores of internal consistency and explained variance. The scale "Relationship with brothers and sisters", and "Relationship with males" obtained good statistical scores, in a one factor structure that clustered positive and negative questions. The relationship with father scale, showed a 5-factor structure with an appropriate total internal consistency score; nevertheless, 2 of the 5 subscales: father's criticism and father's maltreatment were not conceptually coherent. In the opposite, the other 3 subscales were conceptually good but one of them had a low internal consistency (Fathers support). On the other hand, the distribution of the same questions in the relationship with mother scale had more conceptual coherence and good statistical scores. The only subscale that showed some problem was the one denominated "Worth", it includes four questions: two refer to the daughter's perception of her mother's demands, and two refer to the daughters perception of the worth her mother recognizes in her. In both scales, the factor that obtained the highest internal consistency score was "positive affect", that combines questions about the positive issues of the relationship with parents in regard to the expression of affection and interest in daughter's activities.
   From these analyses a new instrument for non-clinicians was developed directly from the Mexican population, with adequate reliability and validity scores for the sample studied. That will be helpful for the detection of people at risk for eating disorders, and for sub clinical and clinical eating disorder cases. Nevertheless, given its recent development it will have to be tested in future studies to confirm its utility for eating disorders' research in Mexico.
CR ALVAREZ GL, 2001, THESIS UNAM CAMPUS I
   ALVAREZ GL, 1999, THESIS UNAM MEXICO
   ALVAREZ GL, 2000, REV PSICOLOGIA CONT, V7, P26
   Brown C., 1993, CONSUMING PASSIONS F, P16
   Calam R, 1998, INT J EAT DISORDER, V24, P351, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-108X(199812)24:4<351::AID-EAT2>3.0.CO;2-1
   CASO J, 1999, THESIS UNAM MEXICO
   CERVANTES MC, 1999, THESIS UNAM MEXICO
   DICK RW, 1994, J ADOLESCENCE, V17, P73, DOI 10.1006/jado.1994.1007
   Edman JL, 1999, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V34, P211, DOI 10.1007/s001270050135
   Garfinkel P. E., 1982, ANOREXIA NERVOSA MUL
   Garner D. M., 1985, HDB PSYCHOTHERAPY AN, P513
   GARNER DM, 1983, INT J EAT DISORDER, V2, P15, DOI 10.1002/1098-108X(198321)2:2<15::AID-EAT2260020203>3.0.CO;2-6
   GARNER DM, 1980, PSYCHOL MED, V10, P647
   GARNER DM, 1979, PSYCHOL MED, V9, P273
   Gonzalez-Forteza C., 1996, THESIS UNAM MEXICO
   GONZALEZFORTEZA C, 1992, THESIS UNAM MEXICO
   Gordon RA, 1990, ANOREXIA BULIMIA ANA
   HUON GF, 1996, EATING DISORDERS, V4, P27, DOI 10.1080/10640269608250073
   KUO WH, 1984, J NERV MENT DIS, V172, P449, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198408000-00002
   Leon GR, 1997, PSYCHOPHARMACOL BULL, V33, P405
   MARINO MD, 1993, REV MEX PSICOL, V10, P141
   MARSHALL LL, 1992, J FAM VIOLENCE, V7, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF00978700
   Pope A. W, 1988, SELF ESTEEM ENHANCEM
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   RAMIREZ JC, 1997, SALUD MENT, V20, P5
   ROBERTS RE, 1980, PSYCHIAT RES, V2, P125, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(80)90069-4
   ROBERTS RE, 1992, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V21, P639, DOI 10.1007/BF01538736
   RUSSELL GFM, 1990, BULIMIA NERVOSA BASI
   Schlundt DG, 1990, EATING DISORDERS ASS
   SHILTZ T, 1997, EATING CONCERS SUPPO, P7
   STICE E, 2001, INNOVATIVE DIRECTION, P51
   STRIEGELMOORE RH, 1986, AM PSYCHOL, V41, P246, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.41.3.246
   UNIKEL C, 2003, THESIS UNAM MEXICO
NR 33
TC 15
BP 38
EP 49
PY 2004
PD FEB
VL 27
IS 1
GA 811QF
UT WOS:000220785700004
ER

PT J
AU Blumenthal, JA
AF Blumenthal, Jeremy A.
TI Property law: A cognitive turn
SO PSYCHONOMIC BULLETIN & REVIEW
J9 PSYCHON B REV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Syracuse Univ, Syracuse, NY 13244 USA.
RP Blumenthal, JA, Syracuse Univ, Syracuse, NY 13244 USA.
EM jblument@law.syr.edu
ID 1ST POSSESSION; MONEY; OWNERSHIP; DECISIONS; HAPPINESS; BEHAVIOR;
   LOOKING; EXPERTS; BACK; LIFE
AB Despite more than a century of research by psychologists on issues relating to the law, most such research has focused on a small subset of topics relevant to the legal system. Here, I review several legal topics amenable to psychological research that fall under the broad umbrella of property law: (1) how the concepts of property and ownership are represented cognitively; (2) the relationship between wealth and happiness, consumer behavior, and the priming effect of money concepts; (3) animal and child development in cognition about and behavior toward property and ownership; and (4) the relevance of psychological research on home to legal policy. These and other areas provide potential research agendas for cognitive and social cognitive psychologists. After noting the importance of such research for legal doctrine, theory, and policy, I close with suggestions for effectively communicating empirical findings to the legal community.
CR Ackerman Bruce A., 1977, PRIVATE PROPERTY CON
   Arnold CA, 2002, HARVARD ENVIRON LAW, V26, P281
   Barros D. Benjamin, 2006, SANTA CLARA L REV, V46, P255
   BEGGAN JK, 1994, J PSYCHOL, V128, P365
   BLUMENTHAL JA, 2002, AM PSYCH LAW SOC C A
   BLUMENTHAL JA, 2009, U PA J CONST L, V11, P331
   BLUMENTHAL JA, 2009, TUL L REV, V83, P609
   Blumenthal JA, 2010, NEBR SYM MOTIV, V56, P185, DOI 10.1007/978-1-4419-0696-0_7
   BLUMENTHAL JA, 2009, TULANE LAW REV, V83, P601
   Blumenthal J.A., 2002, S CAL INTERDISC L J, V12, P1
   Blumenthal Jeremy A., 2007, FLA ST U L REV, V35, P1
   Brosnan SF, 2007, CURR BIOL, V17, P1704, DOI 10.1016/j.cub.2007.08.059
   Brosnan S.F., 2006, SOCIAL JUSTICE RES, V19, P153, DOI DOI 10.1007/S11211-006-0002-Z
   Ceci S. J., 2000, CORNELL LAW REV, V86, P34
   CECI SJ, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V113, P403, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.113.3.403
   Claeys Eric R., 2009, SEATTLE U LAW REV, V32, P617
   Cohen D., 2007, HDB CULTURAL PSYCHOL
   de Waal FBM, 2008, MORAL MARKETS: THE CRITICAL ROLE OF VALUES IN THE ECONOMY, P63
   Diener E, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V57, P119, DOI 10.1023/A:1014411319119
   Fiske A. P, 1991, STRUCTURES SOCIAL LI
   Fox L, 2002, J LAW SOC, V29, P580, DOI 10.1111/1467-6478.00234
   Frank R. H., 1999, LUXURY FEVER WHY MON
   Friedman O, 2008, COGNITION, V107, P829, DOI 10.1016/j.cognition.2007.12.002
   Friedman O, 2008, PSYCHON B REV, V15, P290, DOI 10.3758/PBR.15.2.290
   Garcia-Marques L, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P814, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514-91.5.814
   GLAZER EM, 2008, U PA L REV PENNUMBRA, V156, P331
   Hanson JD, 1999, NEW YORK U LAW REV, V74, P630
   Harle KM, 2007, EMOTION, V7, P876, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.7.4.876
   HAY DF, 1991, DEV PSYCHOL, V27, P987, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.27.6.987
   HOOK J, 1993, LAW HUMAN BEHAV, V17, P135, DOI 10.1007/BF01044542
   HUANG PH, 2000, OR L REV, V79, P435
   Johnson W, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P680, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.90.4.680
   Kay AC, 2004, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V95, P83, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2004.06.003
   Kim S, 2009, COGNITIVE DEV, V24, P322, DOI 10.1016/j.cogdev.2009.03.004
   Levin AM, 2007, J CONSUM BEHAV, V6, P111, DOI 10.1002/cb.211
   LOFTUS EF, 1979, AM SCI, V67, P312
   Lotto L, 2006, EUR PSYCHOL, V11, P277, DOI 10.1027/1016-9040.11.4.277
   MARKUS HR, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P228
   Merrill Thomas W., 1998, NEB L REV, V77, P730
   Mossoff Adam, 2003, ARIZ L REV, V45, P371
   Munsterberg H., 1908, WITNESS STAND
   Mussweiler T, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P1142, DOI 10.1177/01461672002611010
   Nadler J, 2008, J EMPIR LEGAL STUD, V5, P713, DOI 10.1111/j.1740-1461.2008.00139.x
   Nash Jonathan Remy, 2009, TULANE LAW REV, V83, P691
   NASH JR, 2009, AM PSYCH LAW SOC C S
   NORTHCRAFT GB, 1987, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V39, P84, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(87)90046-X
   Ogloff JRP, 1999, LAW HUMAN BEHAV, V23, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1022328305624
   POWERS PA, 1979, J APPL PSYCHOL, V64, P339, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.64.3.339
   Robinson P. H., 1995, JUSTICE LIABILITY BL
   Ross HS, 1996, DEV PSYCHOL, V32, P90
   RUDMIN F, 1988, THESIS QUEENS U
   SAKS MJ, 1986, LAW HUMAN BEHAV, V10, P279, DOI 10.1007/BF01047341
   SHAW A, 2010, AM PSYCH LAW SOC C V
   Spellman BA, 2010, PSYCHON B REV, V17, P141, DOI 10.3758/PBR.17.2.141
   SPELLMAN BA, 2009, TULANE LAW REV, V83, P661
   Stake JE, 2004, PHILOS T R SOC B, V359, P1763, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1551
   Stake JE, 2001, GEORGETOWN LAW J, V89, P2419
   STERN S, 2009, CONGREGATION P UNPUB
   Stern SM, 2009, MICH LAW REV, V107, P1093
   Van Boven L, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P132, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.132
   Van Boven L, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P1193, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.6.1193
   Vohs KD, 2008, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P208, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2008.00576.x
   Vohs KD, 2006, SCIENCE, V314, P1154, DOI 10.1126/science.1132491
NR 63
TC 1
BP 186
EP 191
PY 2010
PD APR
VL 17
IS 2
DI 10.3758/PBR.17.2.186
GA 649YR
UT WOS:000281812500009
ER

PT J
AU Garcia, D
   Erlandsson, A
AF Garcia, Danilo
   Erlandsson, Arvid
TI The Relationship Between Personality and Subjective Well-Being:
   Different Association Patterns When Measuring the Affective Component in
   Frequency and Intensity
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Garcia, Danilo] Univ Gothenburg, Dept Psychol, S-40530 Gothenburg, Sweden.
   [Erlandsson, Arvid] Lund Univ, Dept Psychol, S-22100 Lund, Sweden.
RP Garcia, D, Univ Gothenburg, Dept Psychol, POB 500, S-40530 Gothenburg, Sweden.
EM danilo.garcia@euromail.se; arvid.erlandsson@psychology.lu.se
DE Affect balance; Affect frequency and intensity; Extraversion; Negative
   affect; Neuroticism; Personality; Positive affect; Subjective well-being
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; POSITIVE AFFECT; NEGATIVE AFFECT; EMOTIONAL STATES;
   HAPPY; EVENTS; SUSCEPTIBILITY; EXTROVERSION; EXPERIENCE; TRAITS
AB The aim was to determine whether the relationship between personality traits and Subjective Well-Being (SWB) differs when the affective component of SWB is measured in terms of frequency or intensity. Extraversion and Neuroticism were expected to show significant but different associations to SWB depending on the dimension of the affective component. Swedish undergraduate students (N = 153) self-reported personality, life satisfaction (LS), and affect measured in both frequency (i.e., how often they feel certain affects) and intensity (i.e., how strongly they feel certain affects). Two types of SWB-scores were constructed by merging LS with affect measured in either frequency or intensity. While Extraversion had a similar effect on both types of SWB, Neuroticism had a significantly stronger effect on SWB when the affective component was measured in frequency. More importantly, the effect of Neuroticism, compared to Extraversion, was stronger on SWB regardless of the dimension of the affective component. These findings suggest that future research should clearly distinguish between intensity and frequency when measuring the affective component of SWB. The distinction is important, not only due to the distinctiveness of the affective dimensions per se, but also due to different association patterns between personality traits and both dimensions.
CR BOLGER N, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P808, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.5.808
   Brulde B., 2007, LYCKA LIDANDE BEGREP
   Bryant FB, 1996, J RES PERS, V30, P223, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1996.0015
   Costa P. T., 1992, REVISED NEO PERSONAL
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   Diener E, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P81, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00415
   Diener E, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P181, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00354.x
   Diener E., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P119
   DIENER E, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P492, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.3.492
   DIENER E, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P1031, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.50.5.1031
   Eid M., 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL, P97
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P678, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.7.678
   Garcia D, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P407, DOI 10.1007/s10902-008-9096-3
   Garcia D, 2009, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V4, P155, DOI 10.1080/17439760802399349
   GILBOA E, 1994, EMOTIONS: ESSAYS ON EMOTION THEORY, P135
   Green DP, 1999, PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P304, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00158
   Kim-Prieto C., 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P261, DOI 10.1007/s10902-005-7226-8
   Larsen R. J., 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL, P1
   LARSEN RJ, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P767, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.4.767
   LARSEN RJ, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P803, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.4.803
   LARSEN RJ, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P132, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.1.132
   LARSEN RJ, 1987, J RES PERS, V21, P1, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(87)90023-7
   Lucas R. E., 2008, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P795
   Lucas R. E., 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL, P171
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Pavot W, 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL, P124
   RUSTING CL, 2001, HDB AFFECT SOCIAL CO, P163
   Rusting CL, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V22, P607, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(96)00246-2
   Schimmack U, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1313, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.6.1313
   SHELDON MK, 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P55
   Tugade MM, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P320, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.2.320
   Uitenbroek D. G., 1997, SISA BINOMIAL
   Vitterso J, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V31, P903, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00192-6
   Vitterso J, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P1, DOI 10.1007/s10902-007-9058-1
   WATSON D, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P465, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.96.3.465
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Winkielman P, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.3.719
NR 39
TC 4
BP 1023
EP 1034
PY 2011
PD DEC
VL 12
IS 6
DI 10.1007/s10902-010-9242-6
GA 838OD
UT WOS:000296301200007
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU DALE, RR
AF DALE, RR
TI HAPPINESS OF PUPILS IN CO-EDUCATIONAL AND SINGLE-SEX GRAMMAR SCHOOLS -
   COMPARATIVE ASSESSMENT
SO BRITISH JOURNAL OF EDUCATIONAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 BRIT J EDUC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV COLL SWANSEA,SWANSEA,WALES.
CR DALE RMK, IN PRESS
   DALE RR, 1962, EDUC RES, V5, P1
   DALE RR, 1948, TIMES EDUC SUPP 0828
   DALE RR, 1955, BRIT J EDUC PSYCHOL, V25, P3
   DALE RR, 1962, EDUC RES, V4, P3
   DALE RR, 1949, AMA              SEP
   DALE RR, 1964, EDUC RES, V6, P3
   DAVIES WE, 1950, THESIS LONDON
   LOTZ HV, 1952, THESIS NEW YORK U
   MORETON FE, 1939, THESIS U LONDON
   MORETON FE, 1946, BRIT J EDUC PSYC JUN
NR 11
TC 4
BP 39
EP 47
PY 1966
VL 36
IS FEB
GA ZF097
UT WOS:A1966ZF09700006
ER

PT J
AU Syse, H
AF Syse, H
TI Kant on freedom, law, and happiness.
SO JOURNAL OF PEACE RESEARCH
J9 J PEACE RES
LA English
DT Book Review
CR Guyer Paul, 2000, KANT FREEDOM LAW HAP
NR 1
TC 0
BP 375
EP 375
PY 2002
PD MAY
VL 39
IS 3
GA 556UU
UT WOS:000175868000012
ER

PT J
AU Minkov, M
AF Minkov, Michael
TI Predictors of Differences in Subjective Well-Being Across 97 Nations
SO CROSS-CULTURAL RESEARCH
J9 CROSS-CULT RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Minkov, Michael] Univ Portsmouth, Portsmouth PO1 2UP, Hants, England.
   [Minkov, Michael] Int Univ Coll, Sofia, Bulgaria.
RP Minkov, M, St Kliment Ohridski Univ, Dept German & Scandinavian Studies, 15 Tsar Osvoboditel Blvd, Sofia 1504, Bulgaria.
EM misho.minkov@iu-edu.com
DE subjective well-being; happiness; life satisfaction; life control;
   leisure
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; PERSONALITY-TRAITS; HAPPINESS; CULTURE; PROFILES;
   VALUES
AB This study analyzes national differences in various facets of subjective wellbeing as measured by the World Values Survey, including the most recent wave (2005-2007), across a sample of 97 nations. The main predictor of the cognitive facet (life satisfaction) is a perception of life control, followed by wealth. The hedonic facet (happiness) is explained by a syndrome of correlated variables: perceived life control, high importance of leisure, and low importance of thrift. It is proposed that this syndrome is stronger in societies that do not have a powerful cultural legacy of highly intensive agriculture. The negative pole of the hedonic facet (unhappiness) seems to be related mostly to poverty and a perception of low life control (helplessness), plus various situational factors.
CR Arrindell W. A., 1998, MASCULINITY FEMININI, P44
   Bagozzi RP, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P641
   Diamond J., 1987, DISCOVER MAGAZIN MAY, P64
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   Diener E., 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W, P3
   DIENER E, 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W
   Diener E., 2007, HDB CULTURAL PSYCHOL, P691
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   Foy P., 2005, IEAS TIMSS 2003 INT
   Gundelach P, 2004, CROSS-CULT RES, V38, P359, DOI 10.1177/1069397104267483
   Hofstede G., 2008, VALUES SURVEY MODULE
   Hofstede G., 2001, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE
   Inglehart R, 2000, AM SOCIOL REV, V65, P19, DOI 10.2307/2657288
   Inglehart R., 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W, P165, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1745-6924.2008.00078.X
   *INT BANK REC DEV, 2007, GLOB MON REP 2007, P234
   KEKIC L, 2007, ECONOMIST
   Kuppens P, 2006, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V37, P491, DOI 10.1177/0022022106290474
   Levine RV, 2001, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V32, P543, DOI 10.1177/0022022101032005002
   Lynn M., 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P155, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-1917-Z
   LYNN R., 2002, IQ WEALTH NATIONS
   Matsumoto D., 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W, P37
   McCrae R. R., 2002, 5 FACTOR MODEL PERSO, P105
   McCrae RR, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P407, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.3.407
   McCrory Paul, 2002, Curr Sports Med Rep, V1, P28
   Minkov M., 2007, WHAT MAKES US DIFFER
   Mullis I.V.S., 2000, TIMSS 1999 INT MATH
   Oishi S, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P980, DOI 10.1177/01461672992511006
   *ORG EC COOP DEV P, 2003, PISA 2003 DAT
   OUWENEEL P., 1991, CONT ISSUES CROSS CU, P168
   Rice TW, 2004, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V35, P633, DOI 10.1177/0022022104270107
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   Schimmack U, 2002, J PERS ASSESS, V78, P461, DOI 10.1207/S15327752JPA7803_06
   Schimmack U, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P582, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.4.582
   Schimmack U, 2002, COGNITION EMOTION, V16, P705, DOI 10.1080/02699930143000590
   Schimmack U, 2006, HAPPINESS AND PUBLIC POLICY: THEORY, CASE STUDIES AND IMPLICATIONS, P67
   Schmitt DP, 2007, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V38, P173, DOI 10.1177/0022022106297299
   Steel P, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P767, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.3.767
   Suh E. M., 2002, ONLINE READINGS PSYC
   Triandis HC, 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W, P13
   *UN STAT DIV, 2007, STAT IND WOM MEN AG
   UN Statistics Division, 2008, NAT ACC MAIN AGGR DA
   United Nations Development Program, 2007, HUM DEV REP
   Van de Vliert E, 2002, CROSS-CULT RES, V36, P321, DOI 10.1177/106939702237305
   Veenhoven R., 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P421, DOI 10.1007/s10902-005-8857-5
   Veenhoven R, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V79, P421, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-5074-x
   VEENHOVEN R, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00292648
   Veenhoven R., 2007, MEASURES GROSS NATL
   *WHO, 2003, MENT HLTH SUIC RAT
   *WHO, 2008, WHO GLOB INF BLOOD P
   WHO (World Health Organization), 2008, WORLD HLTH STAT 2008
   *WORLD VAL SURV, 2006, ONL DAT AN
   World Values Survey Association, 2008, WORLD VAL SURV 2005
NR 52
TC 14
BP 152
EP 179
PY 2009
PD MAY
VL 43
IS 2
DI 10.1177/1069397109332239
GA 427KM
UT WOS:000264778200004
ER

PT J
AU KISSEL, H
AF KISSEL, H
TI 'MR HAPPINESS'
SO NEW YORK THEATRE CRITICS REVIEWS
J9 NEW YORK THEAT CRIT
LA English
DT Theater Review
C1 WOMENS WEAR DAILY,NEW YORK,NY.
CR SCHACTER D, 1978, MR HAPPINESS    0306
NR 1
TC 0
BP 336
EP 336
PY 1978
VL 39
IS 6
GA EX410
UT WOS:A1978EX41000024
ER

PT J
AU Castro, CA
   Adler, AB
   McGurk, D
   Bliese, PD
AF Castro, Carl Andrew
   Adler, Amy B.
   McGurk, Dennis
   Bliese, Paul D.
TI Mental health training with soldiers four months after returning from
   iraq: Randomization by platoon
SO JOURNAL OF TRAUMATIC STRESS
J9 J TRAUMA STRESS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Castro, Carl Andrew] Med Res & Mat Command, Mil Operat Med Res Program, Frederick, MD USA.
   [Adler, Amy B.; McGurk, Dennis] Walter Reed Army Inst Res, US Army Med Res Unit Europe, Heidelberg, Germany.
   [Bliese, Paul D.] Walter Reed Army Inst Res, Ctr Mil Psychiat & Neurosci, Forest Glenn, MD USA.
RP Adler, AB, USA, Med Res Unit, APO, AE 09042 USA.
EM amy.adler@us.army.mil
ID VALIDATION; COMBAT; TRIAL; CARE
AB Military personnel report significant and increasing mental health problems in the months following return from combat. Nevertheless, studies have not assessed the impact of mental health training with this at-risk population. The present study evaluated the efficacy of a prototype mental health training module designed for U.S. soldiers 36 months after returning from combat; the module was a component of the Battlemind Training system. Soldiers (N = 1,645) were randomly assigned by platoon to 1 hour of training or a survey-only control group. Baseline surveys were conducted immediately before training; a training satisfaction survey was administered immediately after training, and a follow-up survey was administered 6 months later. Immediate postsession surveys were conducted with 681 subjects, and follow-up surveys were conducted with 542 soldiers. The Battlemind Training module received positive ratings from participants, and those who received it reported significantly better adjustment in terms of posttraumatic stress disorder symptoms, depression, and life satisfaction at follow-up compared to those in the survey-only control group. Changes in attitudes about the stigma of seeking mental health care were found immediately posttraining, but not at follow-up. The findings demonstrate that brief mental health training can be effective in reducing mental health systems with at-risk occupational groups.
CR Adler AB, 2009, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V77, P928, DOI 10.1037/a0016877
   Adler AB, 2011, J TRAUMA STRESS, V24, P381, DOI 10.1002/jts.20665
   Adler AB, 2008, J TRAUMA STRESS, V21, P253, DOI 10.1002/jts.20342
   Bliese P. B., 2011, DEPLOYMENT PSYCHOL E, P103, DOI 10.1037/12300-004
   Bliese P. D., 2007, SYMBOL DIGITS MODALI, V4, P141, DOI [10.1037/1541-1559.4.3.141, DOI 10.1037/1541-1559.4.3.141]
   Bliese PD, 2004, ORGAN RES METHODS, V7, P400, DOI 10.1177/1094428104268542
   Brunwasser SM, 2009, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V77, P1042, DOI 10.1037/a0017671
   Castro C. A., 2011, RESILIENCE MENTAL HL, P323, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511994791.024
   Ehlers A, 2005, BEHAV RES THER, V43, P413, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2004.03.006
   Britt TW, 2007, MIL MED, V172, P157
   Hoge CW, 2004, NEW ENGL J MED, V351, P13, DOI 10.1056/NEJMoa040603
   Hox J., 2002, MULTILEVEL ANAL TECH
   Lester PB, 2011, AM PSYCHOL, V66, P77, DOI 10.1037/a0022083
   Mulligan K, 2012, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V80, P331, DOI 10.1037/a0027664
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   R Development Core Team, 2010, R LANG ENV STAT COMP
   Ridout MS, 1999, BIOMETRICS, V55, P137, DOI 10.1111/j.0006-341X.1999.00137.x
   ROSENTHAL R, 1982, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V74, P166, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.74.2.166
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Spitzer RL, 1999, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V282, P1737, DOI 10.1001/jama.282.18.1737
   Thomas J. L., 2007, BATTLEMIND TRAINING
   Voelkle MC, 2007, PSYCHOL SCI, V49, P375
   WALLSTON BS, 1976, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V44, P580, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.44.4.580
   Weathers F, 1993, ANN M INT SOC TRAUM
NR 24
TC 0
BP 376
EP 383
PY 2012
PD AUG
VL 25
IS 4
DI 10.1002/jts.21721
GA 983HI
UT WOS:000307110000003
ER

PT J
AU LANG, FR
   TESCHROMER, C
AF LANG, FR
   TESCHROMER, C
TI SUCCESSFUL AGING AND SOCIAL-RELATIONS - SELECTION AND COMPENSATION IN
   THE SOCIAL CONTACT-BEHAVIOR
SO ZEITSCHRIFT FUR GERONTOLOGIE
J9 Z GERONTOL
LA German
DT Article
C1 FREE UNIV BERLIN,W-1000 BERLIN 33,GERMANY.
DE SUCCESSFUL AGING; SOCIAL CONTACT BEHAVIOR; SELECTION; COMPENSATION;
   FUNCTIONAL HEALTH
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; SUPPORT; AGE
AB The model of selective optimization with compensation (Baltes & Baltes 1989; 1990) offers a theoretical concept of successful aging, that aims at the adaptivity of older persons in the aging process. The present study proposes an empirical operationalization of the model within the domain of social contact behavior, and relates this to self-referent knowledge on daily activities. Older persons with multiple chronic diseases and those in generally good health are compared according to their self-referent knowledge on daily activities and social contact behavior. All participants in the study were socially integrated and well functioning. A total of 3 5 subjects (mean age = 74.4 years) kept a prestructured diary about their social contacts for a period of six days. Knowledge on daily activities was assessed in a semi-structured interview. The interviews and diaries were content analyzed (inter-rater reliability estimated via Cohen's Kappa for the interview: M = 0.84; for the diaries: M = 0.93). Results show that the highly social integrated subjects with multiple chronic diseases performed significantly better in selective and compensatory strategies than the subjects in good health. Selection was indicated by (a) less family contact and a smaller number of group encounters, b) more emotional support exchange, and (c) more knowledge on maintenance of daily activities. Compensation was indicated by (d) more frequent use of the telephone and (e) greater knowledge of prothetic resources. It is concluded that social integration and participation can be optimized through selective and compensatory strategies in the face of chronic diseases in old age.
CR Antonucci T. C., 1987, HDB CLIN GERONTOLOGY, P291
   BALTES MM, 1987, MENSCH ZUSAMMENSPIEL
   Baltes P. B., 1990, SUCCESSFUL AGING PER, P1, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511665684.003
   BALTES PB, 1992, ZUKUNFT ALTERNS GESE, P1
   BALTES PB, 1987, DEV PSYCHOL, V23, P611, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.23.5.611
   BALTES PB, 1989, Z PADAGOGIK, V35, P85
   BANDURA A, 1982, AM PSYCHOL, V37, P122, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.37.2.122
   BRANDTSTADTER J, 1986, Z ENTWICKL PADAGOGIS, V18, P316
   Brandtstaedter J., 1990, SUCCESSFUL AGING PER, P197, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511665684.009
   BRIM G, 1988, PSYCHOL TODAY, P48
   BRUBAKER TH, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P959, DOI 10.2307/353313
   CARSTENSEN LL, 1991, ANN REV GERIATRICS G
   Cartensen L. L., 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P331
   COHEN J, 1960, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V20, P37, DOI 10.1177/001316446002000104
   FIELD D, 1988, J GERONTOL, V43, pP100
   Foley DJ, 1990, HLTH STATUS WELL BEI, P221
   FREDRICKSON BL, 1990, PSYCHOL AGING, V5, P335, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.5.3.335
   Fries J. F., 1990, SUCCESSFUL AGING PER, P35, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511665684.004
   Garrett J E, 1987, J Gerontol Nurs, V13, P8
   GEORGE LK, 1981, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V2, P345
   Havighurst R.J., 1963, PROCESS AGING, P229
   HILL CA, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P112
   KLEINING G, 1968, KOLNER Z SOZIOL SOZ, V20, P502
   KRAUSE N, 1987, J GERONTOL, V42, P589
   LANG F, 1990, THESIS TU BERLIN
   LAWTON M P, 1989, P57
   LEE GR, 1985, SOCIAL SUPPORT NETWO, P21
   LEHR UM, 1987, FORMEN SEELISCHEN AL, P80
   LEMON BW, 1972, J GERONTOL, V27, P511
   Neubauer H, 1979, Aktuelle Gerontol, V9, P91
   ROOK KS, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P1097, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.5.1097
   ROWE JW, 1987, SCIENCE, V237, P143, DOI 10.1126/science.3299702
   RYFF CD, 1989, INT J BEHAV DEV, V12, P35
   SCHOLL R, 1976, EMPIRISCHE UNTERSUCH
   SCHULZ R, 1991, J SOC ISSUES, V47, P177
   SCHWARZER R, 1989, SOZIALER RUCKHALT GE
   VAILLANT GE, 1990, AM J PSYCHIAT, V147, P31
   WAHL HW, 1987, Z GERONTOL, V20, P66
   Wills T. A., 1985, SOCIAL SUPPORT HLTH, P61
   WONG PTP, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P272, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.6.2.272
   WONG PTP, 1989, CAN PSYCHOL, V30, P516, DOI 10.1037/h0079829
NR 41
TC 6
BP 321
EP 329
PY 1993
PD SEP-OCT
VL 26
IS 5
GA MD905
UT WOS:A1993MD90500004
ER

PT J
AU Davydov, D
   Mann, YV
AF Davydov, Danil
   Mann, Yu. V.
TI "Memory-happiness, like a memory-pain ..." Memories, documents and
   letters
SO NOVYI MIR
J9 NOVYI MIR
LA Russian
DT Book Review
CR MANN UV, 2011, MAYAT SCHASTYE PAMYA
NR 1
TC 0
BP 206
EP 207
PY 2012
PD OCT
IS 10
GA 035GF
UT WOS:000310930700032
ER

PT J
AU Filipowicz, A
   Barsade, S
   Melwani, S
AF Filipowicz, Allan
   Barsade, Sigal
   Melwani, Shimul
TI Understanding Emotional Transitions: The Interpersonal Consequences of
   Changing Emotions in Negotiations
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Filipowicz, Allan] INSEAD, Org Behav Area, Singapore 138676, Singapore.
   [Barsade, Sigal; Melwani, Shimul] Univ Penn, Wharton Sch, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
RP Filipowicz, A, INSEAD, Org Behav Area, 1 Ayer Rajah Ave, Singapore 138676, Singapore.
EM allan.filipowicz@insead.edu
DE emotional transitions; emotions; interpersonal functions of emotions;
   negotiations; social interactions
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; BILATERAL NEGOTIATION; PERSON-PERCEPTION; SOCIAL
   FUNCTIONS; CAUSAL-ANALYSIS; ANGER; CONTAGION; STRATEGIES; CONFLICT;
   BEHAVIOR
AB Research on the interpersonal functions of emotions has focused primarily on steady-state emotion rather than on emotional transitions, the movement between emotion states. The authors examined the influence of emotional transitions on social interactions and found that emotional transitions led to consistently different outcomes than their corresponding steady-state emotions. Across 2 computer-mediated negotiations and a face-to-face negotiation, participants negotiating with partners who displayed a "becoming angry" (happy to angry) emotional transition accepted worse negotiation outcomes yet formed better relational impressions of their partners than participants negotiating with partners who displayed steady-state anger. This relationship was mediated through 2 mechanisms: attributional and emotional contagion processes. The "becoming happy" (angry to happy) emotional transition as compared with steady-state happiness was not significantly related to differences in negotiation outcomes but was significantly related to differences in relational impressions, where perceivers of the "becoming happy" emotional transition gave their partners lower relational impression ratings than perceivers of steady-state happiness.
CR Adam H, 2010, PSYCHOL SCI, V21, P882, DOI 10.1177/0956797610370755
   Allred KG, 1997, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V70, P175, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1997.2705
   ARONSON E, 1965, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V1, P156, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(65)90043-0
   Barger PB, 2006, ACAD MANAGE J, V49, P1229
   BARON RA, 1990, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P368, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1990.tb00417.x
   Baron R. A., 1990, INT J CONFL MANAGE, V1, P133, DOI [10.1108/eb022677, DOI 10.1108/EB022677]
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Barry B, 1996, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V67, P127, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1996.0069
   Barsade SG, 2002, ADMIN SCI QUART, V47, P644, DOI 10.2307/3094912
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P994, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.5.994
   Byrne D., 1969, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V4, P35, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60076-3
   Cacioppo J T, 1997, Pers Soc Psychol Rev, V1, P3, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr0101_2
   CARNEVALE PJ, 1992, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V43, P531
   CARNEVALE PJD, 1986, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V37, P1, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(86)90041-5
   Costa Jr P. T, 1989, NEO PI NEO FFI MAN S
   Curhan JR, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P493, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.91.3.493
   Davidson RJ, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P307, DOI 10.1080/026999398379628
   De Dreu CKW, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V94, P739, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.94.5.739
   DEDREU CKW, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P1178, DOI 10.1177/01461672952111006
   Doherty RW, 1998, MOTIV EMOTION, V22, P187, DOI 10.1023/A:1022368805803
   Dunn JR, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P736, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.5.736
   FISKE ST, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P621, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.48.6.621
   FORGAS JP, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P53, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.1.53
   Forgas JP, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P565, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.3.565
   Fredrickson BL, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P191
   Fridlund A. J., 1994, HUMAN FACIAL EXPRESS
   Friesen W. V., 1975, UNMASKING FACE GUIDE
   Frijda N. H., 1986, EMOTIONS
   Frijda N. H., 1994, EMOTION CULTURE EMPI, P51, DOI DOI 10.1037/10152-002
   Frijda N. H., 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P381
   Goffman E., 1959, PRESENTATION SELF EV
   GOUAUX C, 1971, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P37, DOI 10.1037/h0031697
   GROSS JJ, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P970, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.6.970
   Hareli S, 2008, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V28, P35, DOI 10.1016/j.riob.2008.04.007
   HARFORD T, 1967, J CONFLICT RESOLUT, V11, P104, DOI 10.1177/002200276701100109
   Hatfield E., 1994, EMOTIONAL CONTAGION
   HEWITT J, 1972, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V22, P231, DOI 10.1037/h0032600
   HILTY JA, 1993, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V55, P444, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1993.1039
   HOLTZWORTHMUNROE A, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1398, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.6.1398
   Isen A. M., 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P417
   ISEN AM, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1206, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.6.1206
   JONES EE, 1965, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V2, P219
   Kanouse D. E., 1972, NEGATIVITY EVALUATIO
   KELLEY HH, 1980, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V31, P457, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.31.020180.002325
   Keltner D, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P505
   Keltner D, 2003, PSYCHOL REV, V110, P265, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.110.2.265
   Keltner D, 1997, PSYCHOL BULL, V122, P250, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.122.3.250
   KIM JO, 1976, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V4, P423, DOI 10.1177/004912417600400402
   KIM JO, 1981, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V10, P187
   Kopelman S, 2006, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V99, P81, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2005.08.003
   Larsen RJ, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P129, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1103_01
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   Lerner JS, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P563, DOI 10.1177/0146167298246001
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   MELTZOFF AN, 1992, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V15, P479, DOI 10.1016/0163-6383(92)80015-M
   Morris MW, 2000, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V22, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0191-3085(00)22002-9
   Oatley K., 2004, EMOTIONS BRIEF HIST
   Pillutla MM, 1996, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V68, P208, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1996.0100
   Preacher KJ, 2008, BEHAV RES METHODS, V40, P879, DOI 10.3758/BRM.40.3.879
   Pugh SD, 2001, ACAD MANAGE J, V44, P1018, DOI 10.2307/3069445
   Quigley BM, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P1280, DOI 10.1177/01461672962212008
   RAFAELI A, 1991, ACAD MANAGE J, V34, P749, DOI 10.2307/256388
   REEDER GD, 1979, PSYCHOL REV, V86, P61, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.86.1.61
   Rosnow R. L., 1991, ESSENTIALS BEHAV RES
   Rozin P, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V5, P296, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0504_2
   Shields SA, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P3, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.1.3
   Sinaceur M, 2006, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P314, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2005.05.002
   SKOWRONSKI JJ, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V105, P131, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.105.1.131
   SMITH CA, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P813, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.4.813
   Smith ER, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V4, P108, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0402_01
   Steinel W, 2008, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P362, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2006.12.002
   Tamir M, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P449, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.3.449
   Thagard P, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V6, P274, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0604_02
   Thompson L, 1995, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V31, P467, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1995.1021
   THOMPSON L, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V108, P515, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.108.3.515
   Tice DM, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P149, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1103_03
   TOGNOLI J, 1972, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V23, P201, DOI 10.1037/h0033040
   TRIPP TM, 1992, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V51, P273, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(92)90014-X
   van Dijk E, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V94, P600, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.94.4.600
   Van Kleef GA, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P1557, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.6.1557
   Van Kleef GA, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P510, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.4.510
   van Kleef GA, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P57, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.1.57
   Van Kleef GA, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P124, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.91.1.124
   Van Kleef GA, 2009, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P184
   VEITCH R, 1976, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V6, P69, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1976.tb01313.x
   Wild B, 2001, PSYCHIAT RES, V102, P109, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(01)00225-6
NR 86
TC 6
BP 541
EP 556
PY 2011
PD SEP
VL 101
IS 3
DI 10.1037/a0023545
GA 812SZ
UT WOS:000294314500008
ER

PT J
AU Pals, JL
AF Pals, JL
TI Narrative identity processing of difficult life experiences: Pathways of
   personality development and positive self-transformation in adulthood
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY
J9 J PERS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Northwestern Univ, Foley Ctr Study Lives, Evanston, IL 60208 USA.
RP Pals, JL, Northwestern Univ, Foley Ctr Study Lives, 2120 Campus Dr, Evanston, IL 60208 USA.
EM j-pals@northwestern.edu
ID EMOTIONAL EXPERIENCES; DEFINING MEMORIES; EGO DEVELOPMENT; STORIES;
   GROWTH; RESILIENCY; DISTRESS; STUDENTS; COLLEGE; TRAITS
AB Difficult life experiences in adulthood constitute a challenge to the narrative construction of identity. Individual differences in how adults respond to this challenge were conceptualized in terms of two dimensions of narrative identity processing: exploratory narrative processing and coherent positive resolution. These dimensions, coded from narratives of difficult experiences reported by the women of the Mills Longitudinal Study (Helson, 1967) at age 52, were expected to be related to personality traits and to have implications for pathways of personality development and physical health. First, the exploratory narrative processing of difficult experiences mediated the relationship between the trait of coping openness in young adulthood (age 21) and the outcome of maturity in late midlife (age 61). Second, coherent positive resolution predicted increasing ego-resiliency between young adulthood and midlife (age 52), and this pattern of increasing ego-resiliency, in turn, mediated the relationship between coherent positive resolution and life satisfaction in late midlife. Finally, the integration of exploratory narrative processing and coherent positive resolution predicted positive self-transformation within narratives of difficult experiences. In turn, positive self-transformation uniquely predicted optimal development (composite of maturity and life satisfaction) and physical health.
CR Baerger DR, 1999, NARRAT INQ, V9, P69, DOI 10.1075/ni.9.1.05bae
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Bauer JJ, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P203, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.1.203
   Bauer JJ, 2004, J PERS, V72, P573, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3506.2004.00273.x
   Berzonsky M. D., 1992, J ADOLESCENT RES, V7, P140, DOI DOI 10.1177/074355489272002
   Blagov PS, 2004, J PERS, V72, P481, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3506.2004.00270.x
   Block J. H., 1980, MINNESOTA S CHILD PS, V13, P39
   CALHOUN LG, 1998, POSTTRAUMATIC GROWTH, P215
   Carney S. K., 2004, NARRATIVE ANAL STUDY, P201
   Cohler B. J., 1991, J NARRAT LIFE HIST, V1, P169
   Conway MA, 2000, PSYCHOL REV, V107, P261, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.107.2.261
   DAVIS PJ, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P585
   DAVIS PJ, 1995, REPRESSION DISSOCIAT, P387
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.3.218
   Gough H. G., 1987, CALIFORNIA PSYCHOL I
   Haan N, 1977, COPING DEFENDING
   Helson R, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P995, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.80.6.995
   HELSON R, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P531, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.3.531
   HELSON R, 1992, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V16, P331, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1992.tb00258.x
   HELSON R, 1967, GENET PSYCHOL MONOGR, V76, P205
   Hemenover SH, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P1236, DOI 10.1177/0146167203255228
   Janoff-Bulman R., 1992, SHATTERED ASSUMPTION
   JOFFE P, 1977, COPING DEFENDING PRO, P280
   King LA, 2001, J HUMANIST PSYCHOL, V41, P51, DOI 10.1177/0022167801411005
   King LA, 2004, J PERS, V72, P603, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3506.2004.00274.x
   King LA, 2000, J RES PERS, V34, P509, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.2000.2285
   Klohnen EC, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P1067, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.5.1067
   Labouvie-Vief G, 2002, PSYCHOL AGING, V17, P571, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.17.4.571
   Loevinger J., 1976, EGO DEV CONCEPTIONS
   McAdams D. P., 1985, POWER INTIMACY LIFE
   McAdams D. P., 2001, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V5, P100, DOI [10.1037//1089-2680.5.2.100, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.5.2.100]
   McAdams DP, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P474, DOI 10.1177/0146167201274008
   McAdams DP, 2004, J PERS, V72, P761, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3506.2004.00279.x
   MCADAMS DP, 1981, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V27, P219
   McLean KC, 2003, DEV PSYCHOL, V39, P635, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.39.4.635
   MOFFITT KH, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P581, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.103.3.581
   Pals JL, 1999, J PERS, V67, P295, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00057
   PALS JL, 2005, 6 ANN M SOC PERS SOC
   Pals JL, 2004, PSYCHOL INQ, V15, P65
   Pennebaker JW, 1999, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V55, P1243, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-4679(199910)55:10<1243::AID-JCLP6>3.0.CO;2-N
   Pennebaker JW, 1997, PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P162, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1997.tb00403.x
   Pillemer D. B., 2001, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V5, P123, DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.5.2.123, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.5.2.123]
   Roberts BW, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V8, P402, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr0804_5
   Salovey P, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P110, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.110
   Singer J. A., 1993, REMEMBERED SELF EMOT
   Singer JA, 2004, J PERS, V72, P437, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3506.2004.00268.x
   Singer J.A., 2004, SELF MEMORY, P117
   Singer JA, 2002, J SOC ISSUES, V58, P535, DOI 10.1111/1540-4560.00275
   Staudinger U., 2001, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V5, P148, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.5.2.148
   Tamres LK, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V6, P2, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0601_1
   Tugade MM, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P320, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.2.320
NR 52
TC 61
BP 1079
EP 1109
PY 2006
PD AUG
VL 74
IS 4
DI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2006.00403.x
GA 054CP
UT WOS:000238354100005
ER

PT B
AU Cai, QF
   Liu, S
   Li, GF
   Chu, Z
AF Cai, Qifei
   Liu, Sheng
   Li, Guofeng
   Chu, Zhe
TI Research on the Exploitation of college sports curricular resources and
   National Student's Physical Fitness and Health Standards
SO PROCEEDINGS OF THE 2010 INTERNATIONAL SYMPOSIUM ON CHILDREN AND YOUTH FITNESS AND HEALTH, VOL 3
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Cai, Qifei; Liu, Sheng; Li, Guofeng; Chu, Zhe] Jianghan Univ, Dept PE, Wuhan 430056, Peoples R China.
DE college sports curricular; exploitation of resources; National Student's
   Physical Fitness and Health Standards
AB National Student's Physical Fitness and Health Standards aims at promoting the healthy development of physical fitness of students. But, in reality, it is functionalized in its implement, making the standards gain no good effects in its testing phases. This article is trying to combine the exploitation of college sports curricular resources and National Student's Physical Fitness and Health Standards to change the situation, students participating in the test only for test itself, both in form and substance. In this way can make the students receive happiness and relaxation from physical education in its true sense. Finally, it can ensure the all-round development of the students' body and mind.
CR *DEP PHYS ED, 2006, COLL IMP LAWS REG DO, P76
   DONG LL, 2009, J GUANGZHOU I PHYS E, V29, P117
   LIU HY, 2007, J PHYS ED, V14, P10
   [?? WANG Zhan], 2008, [????, Journal of Textile Research], V29, P91
   XUE B, 2008, J YUNNAN U S, V2, P421
   YU XD, 2008, J SHANDONG I PHYS ED, V24, P75
NR 6
TC 0
BP 292
EP 295
PY 2010
GA BTV45
UT WOS:000288182600069
ER

PT J
AU Kuchinke, L
   Jacobs, AM
   Grubich, C
   Vo, MLH
   Conrad, M
   Herrmann, M
AF Kuchinke, L
   Jacobs, AM
   Grubich, C
   Vo, MLH
   Conrad, M
   Herrmann, M
TI Incidental effects of emotional valence in single word processing: An
   fMRI study
SO NEUROIMAGE
J9 NEUROIMAGE
LA English
DT Article
C1 Free Univ Berlin, Dept Psychol, D-14195 Berlin, Germany.
   Univ Bremen, Dept Neuropsychol & Behav Neurobiol, Bremen, Germany.
   Ctr Adv Imaging, Bremen, Germany.
RP Kuchinke, L, Free Univ Berlin, Dept Psychol, Habelschwerdter Allee 45, D-14195 Berlin, Germany.
EM kuchinke@zedat.fu-berlin.de
DE emotional valence; positive,neutral,negative words; lexical decision
   task; semantic memory; fMRI; neuroimaging
ID INFERIOR PREFRONTAL CORTEX; EVENT-RELATED FMRI; WORKING-MEMORY; EXPLICIT
   MEMORY; AFFECTIVE INFORMATION; EPISODIC RETRIEVAL; BRAIN ACTIVATION;
   CINGULATE CORTEX; SEMANTIC MEMORY; POSITIVE AFFECT
AB The present study aimed at identifying the neural responses associated with the incidental processing of the emotional valence of single words using event-related functional magnetic resonance imaging (fMRI). Twenty right-handed participants performed a visual lexical decision task, discriminating between nouns and orthographically and phonologically legal nonwords. Positive, neutral and negative word categories were matched for frequency, number and frequency of orthographic neighbors, number of letters and imageability. Response times and accuracy data differed significantly between positive and neutral, and positive and negative words respectively, thus, replicating the findings of a pilot study. Words showed distributed, mainly left hemisphere activations, indicating involvement of a neural network responsible for semantic word knowledge. The neuroimaging data further revealed areas in left orbitofrontal gyrus and bilateral inferior frontal gyrus with greater activation to emotional than to neutral words. These brain regions are known to be involved in processing semantic and emotional information. Furthermore, distinct activations associated with positive words were observed in bilateral middle temporal and superior frontal gyrus, known to support semantic retrieval, and a distributed network, namely anterior and posterior cingulate gyrus, lingual gyrus and hippocampus when comparing positive and negative words. The latter areas were previously associated with explicit and not incidental processing of the emotional meaning of words and emotional memory retrieval. Thus, the results are discussed in relation to models of processing semantic and episodic emotional information. (c) 2005 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Anderson AK, 2001, NATURE, V411, P305, DOI 10.1038/35077083
   Anderson ET, 2004, MARKET SCI, V23, P4, DOI 10.1287/mksc.1030.0040
   Ashby FG, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P529, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.3.529
   Azuma T, 1997, J MEM LANG, V36, P484, DOI 10.1006/jmla.1997.2502
   Baayen R. H., 1995, CELEX LEXICAL DATABA
   Barch DM, 1997, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V35, P1373, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(97)00072-9
   BARGH JA, 1992, AM J PSYCHOL, V105, P181, DOI 10.2307/1423027
   Bernat E, 2001, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V42, P11, DOI 10.1016/S0167-8760(01)00133-7
   Binder JR, 2003, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V15, P372, DOI 10.1162/089892903321593108
   Botvinick MM, 2004, TRENDS COGN SCI, V8, P539, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2004.10.003
   BOWER GH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P129, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.129
   BRADLEY BP, 1994, BEHAV RES THER, V32, P65, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(94)90085-X
   Buckner RL, 1998, NEUROIMAGE, V7, P151, DOI 10.1006/nimg.1998.0327
   Cabeza R, 2000, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V12, P1, DOI 10.1162/08989290051137585
   Canli T, 1998, NEUROREPORT, V9, P3233, DOI 10.1097/00001756-199810050-00019
   Canli T, 2004, NEUROREPORT, V15, P2585, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200412030-00005
   Cato MA, 2004, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V16, P167, DOI 10.1162/089892904322984481
   CHALLIS BH, 1988, B PSYCHONOMIC SOC, V26, P309
   Crosson B, 1999, NEUROREPORT, V10, P2449, DOI 10.1097/00001756-199908200-00003
   Cunnningham MJ, 2004, J NEUROENDOCRINOL, V16, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2826.2004.01118.x
   Damasio AR, 1996, PHILOS T R SOC B, V351, P1413, DOI 10.1098/rstb.1996.0125
   DANION JM, 1995, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V34, P227, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(95)00021-E
   Davidson Richard J., 1995, P361
   DEHAAN J, 1994, OPEN ECON REV, V5, P5
   D'Esposito M, 2000, EXP BRAIN RES, V133, P3, DOI 10.1007/s002210000395
   DEVINSKY O, 1995, BRAIN, V118, P279, DOI 10.1093/brain/118.1.279
   Dolan RJ, 2002, SCIENCE, V298, P1191, DOI 10.1126/science.1076358
   Dolcos F, 2004, NEUROIMAGE, V23, P64, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2004.05.015
   Ehlers A, 1988, COGNITION EMOTION, V2, P201, DOI 10.1080/02699938808410924
   Fiebach CJ, 2002, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V14, P11, DOI 10.1162/089892902317205285
   Gentner D., 1981, COGNITION BRAIN THEO, V4, P161
   Glascher J, 2003, J NEUROSCI, V23, P10274
   GRAF P, 1984, J VERB LEARN VERB BE, V23, P553, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5371(84)90346-3
   Grainger J, 1996, PSYCHOL REV, V103, P518, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.103.3.518
   Hamann S, 2001, TRENDS COGN SCI, V5, P394, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(00)01707-1
   Hamann S, 2002, NEUROREPORT, V13, P15, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200201210-00008
   Henson RNA, 2003, HIPPOCAMPUS, V13, P301, DOI 10.1002/hipo.10117
   Henson RNA, 2002, NEUROIMAGE, V15, P83, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2001.0940
   Holmes A., 1998, NEUROIMAGE, V7, P754
   ISEN AM, 1985, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V114, P388, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.114.3.388
   ISEN AM, 1987, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60415-3
   JACOBS AM, 1994, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V20, P1311, DOI 10.1037//0096-1523.20.6.1311
   Jonides J, 1998, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V95, P8410, DOI 10.1073/pnas.95.14.8410
   Kensinger EA, 2004, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V101, P3310, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0306408101
   Lane RD, 1999, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V37, P989, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(99)00017-2
   LEDOUX JE, 1995, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V46, P209, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.46.1.209
   MACLEOD C, 1987, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V26, P67
   MACLEOD C, 1991, HDB BEHAV THERAPY PS, V164, P116
   Maddock RJ, 1999, TRENDS NEUROSCI, V22, P310, DOI 10.1016/S0166-2236(98)01374-5
   Maddock RJ, 2003, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V18, P30, DOI 10.1002/hbm.10075
   Maratos EJ, 2001, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V39, P910, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(01)00025-2
   Maratos EJ, 2001, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V13, P877, DOI 10.1162/089892901753165809
   MATTHEWS G, 1991, COGNITIVE THER RES, V15, P283, DOI 10.1007/BF01205174
   MURPHY ST, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P723, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.5.723
   Naumann E, 1997, J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V11, P158
   NAUMANN E, 1992, J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V6, P285
   NUGENT K, 1994, COGNITION EMOTION, V8, P147, DOI 10.1080/02699939408408933
   Nyberg L, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V41, P371, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(02)00168-9
   Parrott DJ, 2005, J GEN PSYCHOL, V132, P67, DOI 10.3200/GENP.132.1.67-80
   Phelps EA, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V41, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(02)00150-1
   Poldrack RA, 1999, NEUROIMAGE, V10, P15, DOI 10.1006/nimg.1999.0441
   Price CJ, 2000, J ANAT, V197, P335, DOI 10.1046/j.1469-7580.2000.19730335.x
   Price CJ, 1997, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V9, P727, DOI 10.1162/jocn.1997.9.6.727
   Rolls ET, 2000, CEREB CORTEX, V10, P284, DOI 10.1093/cercor/10.3.284
   RUIZCABALLERO JA, 1994, COGNITION EMOTION, V8, P555, DOI 10.1080/02699939408408959
   RUIZCABALLERO JA, 1992, EUR J PERSONALITY, V6, P215
   SEIDENBERG MS, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P523, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.4.523
   Siebert M, 2003, BRAIN, V126, P2627, DOI 10.1093/brain/awg271
   Siegle GJ, 2002, COGNITIVE THER RES, V26, P73, DOI 10.1023/A:1013893705009
   Smith APR, 2004, NEUROIMAGE, V22, P868, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2004.01.049
   Stark CEL, 2003, J NEUROSCI, V23, P6748
   STRAUSS E, 1983, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V21, P99, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(83)90104-5
   Taylor SF, 1998, NEUROIMAGE, V8, P188, DOI 10.1006/nimg.1998.0356
   Thompson-Schill SL, 1997, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V94, P14792, DOI 10.1073/pnas.94.26.14792
   Wager TD, 2003, NEUROIMAGE, V19, P513, DOI 10.1016/S1053-8199(03)00078-8
   WILLIAMSON S, 1991, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V28, P260, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1991.tb02192.x
   Windmann S, 2002, BRAIN LANG, V80, P269, DOI 10.1006/brln.2001.2586
   Windmann S, 2001, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V13, P577, DOI 10.1162/089892901750363172
   Wright CI, 2001, NEUROREPORT, V12, P379, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200102120-00039
NR 79
TC 77
BP 1022
EP 1032
PY 2005
PD DEC
VL 28
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2005.06.050
GA 994FC
UT WOS:000234015300027
ER

PT J
AU Simsek, OF
AF Simsek, Omer Faruk
TI Structural Relations of Personal and Collective Self-Esteem to
   Subjective Well-Being: Attachment as Moderator
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Izmir Univ Econ, Dept Psychol, TR-35330 Izmir, Turkey.
RP Simsek, OF, Izmir Univ Econ, Dept Psychol, Sakarya Cad 156, TR-35330 Izmir, Turkey.
EM faruk.simsek@ieu.edu.tr
DE Collective self-esteem; Personal self-esteem; Attachment; Happiness;
   Life-satisfaction; Identity
ID ET-AL. 2004; TERROR MANAGEMENT; STRATEGIC VARIATIONS; LIFE SATISFACTION;
   NEGATIVE AFFECT; NEED; IDENTITY; BELONG; STYLE; MOTIVATION
AB A model indicating that the relationship between collective self-esteem and indicators of subjective well-being, happiness and life satisfaction, was mediated by personal self-esteem was tested by structural equation modeling. The model, including all participants, fitted well to the data. The results suggested that the relationship of collective self-esteem to happiness was fully mediated by personal self-esteem, whereas a partial mediation was the case for life satisfaction. When tested in four groups of attachment styles, however, the results indicated a full mediation for fearful, preoccupied and dismissing groups, but a partial mediation for the secure group. The results are discussed in the "pursuing self-esteem" framework.
CR ANDERSON JC, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P411, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.3.411
   Arndt J, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P26, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.1.26
   Ashmore RD, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P80, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.130.1.80
   Asliturk E., 2001, THESIS MIDDLE E TU A
   Aydin D., 1999, THESIS MIDDLE E TU A
   BARTHOLOMEW K, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P226, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.2.226
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P497, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.3.497
   Bettencourt BA, 1997, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V23, P955, DOI 10.1177/0146167297239005
   Breckler S. J., 1986, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V1, P145
   Brewer MB, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P83, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.1.83
   Cameron JE, 1999, GROUP DYN-THEOR RES, V3, P179, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2699.3.3.179
   Carvallo M, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V32, P697, DOI 10.1177/0146167205285451
   Cremer D., 2000, CURRENT PSYCHOL DEV, V18, P326
   Crocker J, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P469, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.130.3.469
   Crocker J, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P392, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.130.3.392
   CROCKER J, 1994, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V20, P503, DOI 10.1177/0146167294205007
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   DuBois DL, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P415, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.130.3.415
   Edwards JR, 2007, PSYCHOL METHODS, V12, P1, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.12.1.1
   Gencoz T, 2000, TURK PSIKOL DERG, V15, P19
   Greenwald A. G., 1985, SELF SOCIAL LIFE, P126
   Griffin D. W., 1994, ADV PERSONAL RELATIO, V5, P17
   Hart J, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P999, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.6.999
   Joreskog K. G., 1993, LISREL 8 STRUCTURAL
   Katz J, 2002, SEX ROLES, V47, P419, DOI 10.1023/A:1021644225878
   Kline R. B., 2005, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   Liechty D, 1998, ZYGON, V33, P45, DOI 10.1111/0591-2385.1251998125
   LUHTANEN R, 1992, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V18, P302, DOI 10.1177/0146167292183006
   Marmarosh C. L., 1997, GROUP DYN-THEOR RES, V1, P65, DOI 10.1037/1089-2699.1.1.65
   Marmarosh C. L., 1999, GROUP DYN-THEOR RES, V3, P190, DOI 10.1037//1089-2699.3.3.190
   Mikulincer M, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P436, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.2.436
   Mikulincer M, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P97, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.1.97
   Mikulincer M, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P420, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.2.420
   Park L. E., 2006, SELF RELATIONSHIPS C, P84
   Park LE, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P1243, DOI 10.1177/0146167204264000
   Pyszczynski T, 1997, PSYCHOL INQ, V8, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0801_1
   Pyszczynski T, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P435, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.130.3.435
   Reid A, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P1084, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.6.1084
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   ROSENBLATT A, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P681, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.681
   Ryan RM, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P473, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.130.3.473
   Senol-Durak E., 2008, 4 EUR C POS PSYCH RI
   Sheldon KM, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P421, DOI 10.1037/0023-2909.130.3.421
   Sumer N, 1999, TURK PSIKOL DERG, V14, P71
   Tajfel H., 1981, HUMAN GROUPS SOCIAL
   Tajfel H., 1979, SOCIAL PSYCHOL INTER, P33
   Tugrul C., 1994, TURK PSIKOL DERG, V9, P57
   Vignoles VL, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P308, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.90.2.308
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   YOUNG MH, 1995, J MARRIAGE FAM, V57, P813, DOI 10.2307/353934
NR 52
TC 0
BP 219
EP 236
PY 2013
PD JAN
VL 110
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s11205-011-9927-1
GA 081QE
UT WOS:000314336300013
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Smrekova, D
AF Smrekova, D
TI The meaning of the rehabilitation of the notion of happiness
SO FILOZOFIA
J9 FILOZOFIA
LA Slovak
DT Article
AB The meaning of the rehabilitation of the concept of happiness is decoded by means of the analysis of representative French ethical conceptions: the ethics of happiness of Robert Misrahi and the philosophy of hopelessness and bliss of Andre Comte-Sponville. It is important to take into account, that beside the conceptions following the eudaimonic tradition, there are also approaches, which revive the forgotten concept of happiness as an autonomous goodness by thematizing its opposite - the total evil. This approach is exemplified by the philosophy of total evil of Marcel Conche. What all these conceptions have in common is not only their closely related intellectual sources, but also their shared methodological presuppositions.
CR COMTESPONVILLE A, MYTHE ICARE
   CONCHE M, 1974, ORIENTATION PHILOS
   FOOT P, 1994, PHILOS MORALE BRIT
   FURSTOVA M, 1994, FILOZOFIA
   Hlavon K., 2002, STRUKTURA ETICKEHO F
   KANT I, KRITIKA PRAKTICKEHO
   MISRAHI R, TRAITE BONHEUR
   MISRAHI R, 1992, SPINOZA ITINERAIRE B
   RUSS J, 1994, PENSEE ETHIQUE CONT
NR 9
TC 0
BP 248
EP 258
PY 2003
VL 58
IS 4
GA 671VB
UT WOS:000182483900003
ER

PT J
AU Thompson, VLS
   Noel, JG
   Campbell, J
AF Thompson, VLS
   Noel, JG
   Campbell, J
TI Stigmatization, discrimination, and mental health: The impact of
   multiple identity status
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ORTHOPSYCHIATRY
J9 AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Missouri, Dept Psychol, St Louis, MO 63121 USA.
   Univ Missouri, Sch Med, St Louis, MO 63121 USA.
   Missouri Inst Mental Hlth, Dept Psychiat, St Louis, MO USA.
RP Thompson, VLS, St Louis Univ, Sch Publ Hlth, St Louis, MO 63104 USA.
EM sandersv@slu.edu
ID ETHNIC-MINORITY GROUPS; PSYCHOLOGICAL DISTRESS; RACIAL-DISCRIMINATION;
   GENDER-DIFFERENCES; LIFE SATISFACTION; BLOOD-PRESSURE; SELF-ESTEEM;
   SERVICES; STIGMA; EMPOWERMENT
AB The authors present the empirical characteristics of the Experience of Discrimination Scale (EDS) using baseline data from the Center for Mental Health Services-funded, multisite Consumer Operated Services Project. Specific hypotheses focused on the influence of multiple identity status on reports of discrimination. Data indicated that discrimination caused by mental disability was associated with level of psychiatric symptoms and perceived social rejection as a result of mental illness, whereas discrimination for other reasons was associated with broader quality of life and social interaction indicators. The clinical and policy implications of findings are discussed.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   BLAINE BE, 2000, PSYCHOL DIVERITY, P109
   CAMPBELL J, 1989, WELL BEING PROJECT
   CAMPBELL J, 2003, UNPUB CONSUMER OPERA
   *CAN COUNC CHRIST, 1993, 199O CCCJ SURV HIGHL
   CHAMBERS ED, 1998, CULTURAL COMPENTENCE
   Corning AF, 2002, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V49, P117, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167/49.1.117
   Corrigan P, 2003, PSYCHIAT SERV, V54, P1105, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.54.8.1105
   Crawford K, 1998, ADM POLICY MENT HLTH, V26, P101, DOI 10.1023/A:1021246226482
   DECKARD BS, 1983, WOMENS MOVEMENT POLI
   DECRANE RS, 1981, HISPANIC J BEHAV SCI, V3, P241
   Dickerson FB, 2002, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V28, P143
   Dovidio J. F., 1986, PREJUDICE DISCRIMINA
   Faludi Susan, 1991, BACKLASH UNDECLARED
   Fink P. J., 1992, STIGMA MENTAL ILLNES
   HERSHBERGER SL, 1995, DEV PSYCHOL, V31, P65, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.31.1.65
   HINES AM, 1993, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V21, P729, DOI 10.1007/BF00942245
   KESSLER RC, 1986, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V27, P107, DOI 10.2307/2136310
   Klonoff EA, 1999, CULTURAL DIVERSITY E, V5, P329, DOI 10.1037/1099-9809.5.4.329
   Klonoff EA, 2000, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V24, P93, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.2000.tb01025.x
   KRIEGER N, 1990, SOC SCI MED, V30, P1273, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(90)90307-E
   Krieger N, 1996, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V86, P1370, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.86.10.1370
   Landrine H., 1996, J BLACK PSYCHOL, V22, P144, DOI 10.1177/00957984960222002
   LEHMAN AF, 1988, EVAL PROGRAM PLANN, V11, P51, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(88)90033-X
   LEONG FTL, 1994, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V22, P82, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(199404)22:2<82::AID-JCOP2290220205>3.0.CO;2-I
   Link BG, 1999, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V89, P1328, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.89.9.1328
   Markowitz FE, 1998, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V39, P335, DOI 10.2307/2676342
   MATTSSON N B, 1969, Psychopharmacology Bulletin, V5, P19
   Meyer Ilan H., 1995, J HLTH SOCIAL BEHAV, V36, P38
   *NAT COAL ANT PROG, 1997, VIOL GAY COMMUNITY 1
   *NAT CTR VICT CRIM, 1998, STAT HAT CRIM
   NEIGHBORS HW, 1992, RES COMMUNITY MENTAL, V7, P55
   Nolan P, 2000, CURR OPIN PSYCHIATR, V13, P717, DOI 10.1097/00001504-200011000-00042
   PAPE DA, 1983, J APPL REHABIL COUNS, V14, P18
   PONTEROTTO JG, 1987, J COUNS DEV, V65, P430
   RHODES A, 1994, J MENT HEALTH ADMIN, V21, P338, DOI 10.1007/BF02521353
   Rogers ES, 1997, PSYCHIATR SERV, V48, P1042
   SAMUDA RJ, 1998, PSYCHOL TESTING AM M
   SANDERSTHOMPSON VL, 1996, COMMUNITY MENTAL HLT, V32, P223, DOI 10.1007/BF02249424
   Satcher D, 1999, MENTAL HLTH REPORT S
   SEGAL SP, 1995, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V31, P215, DOI 10.1007/BF02188748
   SEGAL SP, 1993, SOC WORK, V38, P705
   SHERN DL, 1994, MILBANK Q, V72, P123, DOI 10.2307/3350341
   Sirey JA, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P479, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.3.479
   SNOWDEN LR, 1994, UNDERSTANDING SELF H
   SNOWDEN LR, 1990, AM PSYCHOL, V45, P347, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.45.3.347
   SNOWDEN LR, 1996, NEW DIRECTIONS MENTA, V71, P79
   SPITZER RL, 1992, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V49, P624
   Stefan S., 2001, UNEQUAL RIGHTS DISCR
   Sue D. W., 1999, COUNSELING CULTURALL
   SUE S, 1991, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V59, P533, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.59.4.533
   Teague GB, 1997, EVALUATION REV, V21, P330, DOI 10.1177/0193841X9702100307
   Uba L., 1994, ASIAN AM PERSONALITY
   ULBRICH PM, 1989, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V30, P131, DOI 10.2307/2136918
   *US WOM BUR, 1996, FACT SHEET WOM WORK
   Utsey S. O., 1998, J BLACK PSYCHOL, V24, P269, DOI 10.1177/00957984980243001
   Utsey SO, 2000, J COUNS DEV, V78, P72
   Wahl OF, 1999, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V25, P467
   Wahl OF, 1999, TELLING IS RISKY BUS
   Williams D R, 1997, J Health Psychol, V2, P335, DOI 10.1177/135910539700200305
   Yinger J., 1995, CLOSED DOORS OPPORTU
   1997, GOVT EXECUTIVE  0112
NR 62
TC 14
BP 529
EP 544
PY 2004
PD OCT
VL 74
IS 4
DI 10.1037/0002-9432.74.4.529
GA 869HG
UT WOS:000224973400011
ER

PT J
AU Zagorski, K
AF Zagorski, Krzysztof
TI Income and Happiness in Time of Post-Communist Modernization
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Kozminski Univ, Warsaw, Poland.
RP Zagorski, K, Kozminski Univ, Warsaw, Poland.
EM zagorski@kozminski.edu.pl
DE Economic development; Income; Life satisfaction; Material satisfaction;
   Psychological well-being
ID NATIONS
AB This paper discusses the relations between economic development, family income, and happiness in post-communist Poland from the point of view of Inglehart's theory of modernization. The happiness is understood as satisfaction with income and life, and as psychological well-being. The analysis of survey data yields the conclusion that economic development reduces the strength of the relations between income and satisfaction as well as between income and psychological well-being. These findings may be explained by changes in the value system from collectivist/materialist to individualist/post-materialist, even when these values are not directly measured. The analyzed data are from a series of representative surveys conducted in Poland during a period of political and economic transformation (i.e., between 1989 and 2008). Official statistical data on Polish economic development during the same period are used as a background for survey results. The relations between income and happiness change in Poland in a way consistent with Inglehart's modernization theory.
CR ANDERSON P, 1998, ORIGIN POSTMODERNITY
   Aristotle, 1986, NICOMACHEAN ETHICS
   Balcerowicz Leszek, 1994, J DEMOCR, V5, P75, DOI DOI 10.1353/J0D.1994.0053
   Bauman Z., 2000, LIQUID MODERNITY
   BENTHAM J, 1969, BENTHAM READER, P72
   CZAPINSKI J., 2007, DIAGNOZA SPOLECZNA 2
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   *EUR SOND SPOL, 2006, EUR SOC SURV
   Frey B. S., 2002, HAPPINESS EC
   GADACZ T, 2008, ULOTNOSCI ZYCIA
   Graham C., 2002, HAPPINESS HARDSHIP O
   Haybron Daniel M., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P207, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1010075527517
   HRYNIEWICZ J, 2008, OPINIE DIAGNOZY, V10
   HYMAN HH, 1968, READERS REFERENCE GR
   Inglehart R., 1990, CULTURE SHIFT ADV IN
   Inglehart R., 1997, MODERNIZATION POSTMO
   Inglehart Ronald, 2007, MODERNIZATION CULTUR
   JALOWIECKI B, 2009, ZROZNICOWANIA WARUNK, P148
   Katona G., 1964, MASS CONSUMPTION SOC
   KORALEWICZ J, 2009, INT J SOCIOLOGY, V39, P10
   Maslow A., 1962, PSYCHOL BEING
   MASLOW AH, 1964, PROBLEMY OSOBOWOSCI
   MEDGYESI M, 2008, INCOME DISTRIBUTION, P88
   MERTON RK, 1957, TEORIA SOCJOLOGICZNA
   Peterson C., 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P25, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-004-1278-Z
   Plato, 1892, DIALOGUES PLATO
   SCHYNS P, 2002, ADV QUALITY LIFE RES, P5
   Sirgy MJ, 2002, PSYCHOL QUALITY LIFE
   Tatarkiewicz W., 1976, ANAL HAPPINESS
   Van Praag B. M. S., 2008, HAPPINESS QUANTIFIED
   VEBLEN T, 1994, GREAT BOOKS W WORLD, V57
   Veenhoven R, 1989, CONDITIONS HAPPINESS
   Veenhoven R, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V71, P61, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-8014-2
   VEENHOVEN R, 1997, GIFT SOC, P149
   Veenhoven R., 1989, HARMFUL IS HAPPINESS
   WCIORKA B, 2005, POLSKA EUROPA SWAIT, P218
   ZAGORSKI K, 2005, SEARCH NEW WORLD ORD
   ZAGORSKI K, 2008, ZMIANY STRATYFIKACJI
   Zagorski K, 2010, POL SOCIOL REV, P3
   ZAGORSKI K, 2009, INT J SOCIOLOGY, V39, P3
   ZAGORSKI K, 2009, ZROZNICOWANIA WARUNK
   ZAGORSKI K, 2005, EXCELLENCE INT RES 2
NR 43
TC 0
BP 331
EP 349
PY 2011
PD NOV
VL 104
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s11205-010-9749-6
GA 838LA
UT WOS:000296291300009
ER

PT J
AU Crimmins, JE
AF Crimmins, JE
TI Contending interpretations of Bentham's utilitarianism
SO CANADIAN JOURNAL OF POLITICAL SCIENCE-REVUE CANADIENNE DE SCIENCE POLITIQUE
J9 CAN J POLIT SCI
LA English
DT Article
RP Crimmins, JE, UNIV WESTERN ONTARIO,HURON COLL,DEPT POLIT SCI,LONDON,ON N6G 1H3,CANADA.
AB This article illustrates the contours of the continuing debate over Bentham's utilitarianism through an analysis of the secondary literature. It assesses the persuasiveness of the principal contemporary ''authoritarian'' (despotic, totalitarian, collectivist, behaviouralist, constructivist, panopticist and paternalist) and ''individualist'' (facilitative and liberal) interpretations of Bentham's thought, indicating where they are consistent with his writings and where they are not. Distinctions and conflicts between contending perspectives are found to be rooted in a reliance on different elements of Bentham's vast corpus and emphasis on different components of his utilitarian theory. An examination of the contending perspectives underscores the tensions in Bentham's thought, including the most characteristic tension between, on the one hand, the axiomatic commitment to the individual and, on the other hand, the greatest happiness principle.
CR [Anonymous], 1973, HIST STUD, V15, P703
   BAHMUELLER C, IN PRESS COLLECTED W
   Bahmueller C., 1981, NATL CHARITY CO J BE
   BALL T, 1992, J MILL POLITICAL WRI, pR22
   Baumgardt D., 1952, BENTHAM ETHICS TODAY
   BENTHAM, 1838, WORKS J BENTHAM PUBL, V1, P568
   BENTHAM, 1776, COMMUNICATION   0327
   BENTHAM J, WORKS, V3, P49
   BENTHAM J, 1952, J BENTHAMS EC WRITIN, V3, P333
   BENTHAM J, 1970, INTRO PRINCIPLES MOR, P290
   BENTHAM J, WORKS, V1, P219
   BENTHAM J, 1983, DEONTOLOGY TOGETHER, P131
   Boralevi Lea Campos, 1984, BENTHAM OPPRESSED
   COATES WH, 1950, J HIST IDEAS, V9, P357
   CRIMMINS JE, 1994, J HIST IDEAS, V55, P259, DOI 10.2307/2709899
   CRIMMINS JE, 1990, SECULAR UTILITARIANI, P40
   CROOK DP, 1965, AM DEMOCRACY ENGLISH, P19
   CROSSLEY DJ, 1990, UTILITAS, V2, P53
   DICEY AV, 1914, LECT RELATIONSHIP LA, P128
   DINWIDDY JR, 1992, RADICALISM REFORM BR, P315
   DINWIDDY JRDINW, 1978, W LIBERALISM HIST DO, P12
   DUBE A, 1990, UTILITAS, V2, P12
   Dube A., 1991, THEME ACQUISITIVENES
   EVERETT CW, 1931, ED J BENTHAM, P90
   FOUCAULT M, 1979, DISCIPLINE PUNISH 3, pCH3
   GREENLEAF WH, 1983, BRIT POLITICAL TRADI, V1, P248
   HALEVY E, 1972, GROWTH PHILOS RADICA, P17
   Hare R.M., 1993, UTILITAS, V5, P1
   HAYEK FA, 1973, LAW LEGISLATION LIBE, V1, P22
   HAYEK FA, 1978, NEW STUDIES PHILOS P, P3
   HIMMELFARB G, 1968, VICTORIAN MINDS, pCH2
   Himmelfarb G., 1970, J BRIT STUD, V10, P80, DOI 10.1086/385602
   Hume L.J., 1981, BENTHAM BUREAUCRACY
   HUME LJ, 1973, HIST STUD, V15, P36
   HUTCHISON TW, 1956, J ECON, V66, P288
   JACOBS S, 1991, SCI BRIT LIBERALISM, P90
   JAMES MH, 1981, POLIT THEORY, V9, P56
   Kelly P. J., 1990, UTILITARIANISM DISTR
   KELLY PJ, 1989, UTILITAS, V1, P81
   KYMLICKA W, 1990, CONT POLITICAL PHILO, P34
   LETWIN SR, 1965, PURSUIT CERTAINTY D, P188
   LIEBERMAN D, 1985, HIST J, V28, P214
   Long D. G., 1977, BENTHAM LIBERTY J BE
   LONG DG, 1990, RELIG SECULARIZATION, P90
   Long DJ, 1979, THEORIES PROPERTY AR, P221
   LYONS D, 1992, UTILITAS, V4, P325
   MACK M, 1962, J BENTHAM ODYSSEY ID, P299
   MANNING DJ, 1968, MIND J BENTHAM
   PAREKH B, 1970, POLIT STUD-LONDON, V18, P478
   PORTER JR, 1969, SOC PAUPERISM ENGLIS, P109
   Postema Gerald J., 1989, BENTHAM COMMON LAW T
   Rawls John, 1971, THEORY JUSTICE, P27
   ROBSON JM, 1969, COLLECTED WORKS JS M, V10, P257
   ROSEN F, 1992, BENTHAM BYRON GREECE, P5
   Rosen F., 1983, J BENTHAM REPRESENTA
   ROSEN F, 1987, ENLIGHTENMENT DISSEN, V6, P69
   ROSEN F, 1990, VICTORIAN LIBERALISM, pCH4
   Schwartz Pedro, 1986, IDEAS EC, P74
   SEMPLE J, 1992, UTILITAS, V4, P105
   Semple Janet, 1993, BENTHAMS PRISON STUD
   SKINNER Q, 1969, HIST THEORY, V8, P3, DOI 10.2307/2504188
   SPRIGGE TLS, 1968, CORRES J BENTHAM, V1, P311
   THOMAS W, 1992, GREAT POLITICAL THIN, P257
   WORKS, V4, P342
NR 64
TC 3
BP 751
EP 777
PY 1996
PD DEC
VL 29
IS 4
GA WB953
UT WOS:A1996WB95300006
ER

PT J
AU Johnston, MV
   Wood, K
   Millis, S
   Page, S
   Chen, D
AF Johnston, MV
   Wood, K
   Millis, S
   Page, S
   Chen, D
TI Perceived quality of care and outcomes following spinal cord injury:
   Minority status in the context of multiple predictors
SO JOURNAL OF SPINAL CORD MEDICINE
J9 J SPINAL CORD MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 Kessler Med Rehabil Res & Educ Corp, W Orange, NJ 07052 USA.
   Univ Med & Dent New Jersey, New Jersey Med Sch, Dept Phys Med & Rehabil, Newark, NJ 07103 USA.
   Univ Cincinnati, Coll Med, Inst Hlth Policy & Hlth Serv Res, Dept Phys Med & Rehabil, Cincinnati, OH USA.
   Inst Rehabil, Chicago, IL USA.
RP Johnston, MV, Kessler Med Rehabil Res & Educ Corp, 1199 Pleasant Valley Way, W Orange, NJ 07052 USA.
EM mjohnston@kmrrec.org
DE minority groups; ethnic groups; race; spinal cord injuries; quality of
   care; outcomes; patient satisfaction
ID MEDICARE BENEFICIARIES; PATIENT SATISFACTION; MANAGED CARE; RACE;
   COMMUNITY; SERVICES; GENDER; DISCRIMINATION; LENGTHS; CHARGES
AB Objective: To determine whether patients with spinal cord injury (SCI) who are members of minority groups experience a disadvantage with regard to quality of care, and investigate predictors of perceived quality of care and indicators of outcome.
   Design: Correlational analysis of longitudinal data.
   Sample: One hundred and forty-three individuals with SCI in the first year following injury (43.3% tetraplegia, 56.7% paraplegia; 53.6% of total had complete injuries).
   Setting: Hospital and postdischarge (usually outpatient) care at 3 SCI model systems.
   Main Outcome Measures: Perceived quality of acute, rehabilitative, and continuing care rated by patients according to standard format. Objective indicators of amount of care (eg, length of stay [LOS], charges) and outcomes (eg, medical complications, Functional Independence Measure [FIM] scores, a life satisfaction measure [the Diener Scale], and the Craig Handicap and Reporting Technique [CHART; a community participation scale]).
   Results: Minorities did not report statistically significant differences in perceived quality of care or other indicators (eg, amount of care, medical complications, FIM gain, life satisfaction, and CHART scores) compared with other groups. Severity of injury affected LOS and activity outcomes. Satisfaction with medical care before the injury significantly predicted perceived quality of acute hospital care, inpatient rehabilitation, and continuing care (P < 0.03, 0.02, and 0.02, respectively).
   Conclusion: A number of factors may affect variations in perceived quality of care and outcomes, but ethnicity is not always the most important predictor. Asking patients about their satisfaction with previous care can assist in distinguishing satisfaction with current care from pre-existing biases.
CR ADAY L, 1993, AT RISK AM
   ADAY LA, 1981, MED CARE, V19, P4, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198112001-00004
   Allison P. D., 2002, MISSING DATA
   Balsa AI, 2001, J HEALTH ECON, V20, P881, DOI 10.1016/S0167-6296(01)00101-1
   BERKOWITZ M, 2003, SPINAL CORD MED PRIN, P949
   Bode RK, 2002, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V83, P100, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2002.26073
   Burnett DM, 2002, NEUROREHABILITATION, V17, P187
   Cifu DX, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P733, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90219-8
   Davies AR, 1991, GHAAS CONSUMER SATIS
   DeVivo MJ, 2002, SPINAL CORD MED, P69
   Ditunno J F Jr, 1997, J Spinal Cord Med, V20, P1
   Doescher MP, 2000, ARCH FAM MED, V9, P1156, DOI 10.1001/archfami.9.10.1156
   Fairclough DL., 2002, DESIGN ANAL QUALITY
   Fiedler IG, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P1441, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90256-3
   Go Bette K., 1995, P21
   GO BK, 1995, MODEL SPINAL CORD IN
   Gornick ME, 1996, NEW ENGL J MED, V335, P791, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199609123351106
   Greenwald BD, 2001, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V82, P1181, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2001.24891
   Haas M, 1999, Health Inf Manag, V29, P9
   Hsieh M O, 1991, Health Soc Work, V16, P281
   *I MED COMM QUAL H, 1908, CROSS QUAL CHASM NEW
   Jha A, 2002, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V83, P1335, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2002.33986
   JOHNSTON MV, IN PRESS REHABILITAT
   KANE RL, 1994, HCFA PUBLICATION
   Keith RA, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P1122, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90182-4
   Kirshblum S., 2002, SPINAL CORD MED, P275
   Krause JS, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P615, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90033-8
   Krause JS, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P900, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90085-5
   Kravitz RL, 1996, MED CARE RES REV, V53, P3
   MAYEROAKES SA, 1992, J AM GERIATR SOC, V40, P336
   Meyers AR, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P1450, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90257-5
   *NAT COUNC DIS, 1993, M UN NEEDS MIN DIS
   NI H, 2002, TRENDS HLTH INSURANC
   Oskamp S., 1991, ATTITUDES OPINIONS
   PAPE DA, 1983, J APPL REHABIL COUNS, V14, P18
   POPE AM, 1991, DISABILITY AM NATL A
   Press I., 2002, PATIENT SATISFACTION
   Putzke JD, 2002, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V83, P1603, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2002.35115
   Saboe LA, 1997, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V78, P644, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(97)90431-7
   Seel R T, 2001, J Spinal Cord Med, V24, P241
   Sharma Sandra B, 2002, SCI Nurs, V19, P177
   Sitzia J, 1997, SOC SCI MED, V45, P1829, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(97)00128-7
   Smith David Barton, 1999, HLTH CARE DIVIDED RA
   Waldrop J., 2003, DISABILITY STATUS 20
   Ware J E Jr, 1996, Am J Med Qual, V11, pS50
   Waters RL, 1997, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V78, P150, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(97)90256-2
   WATERS RL, 1994, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V75, P756
   Whiteneck G, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P1485, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90262-9
   WILKINSON DY, 1987, MILBANK Q, V65, P56, DOI 10.2307/3349951
   Williams DR, 2003, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V93, P200, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.93.2.200
   YEATTS DE, 1992, GERONTOLOGIST, V32, P24
NR 51
TC 3
BP 241
EP 251
PY 2004
VL 27
IS 3
GA 843TN
UT WOS:000223109600009
ER

PT J
AU Wright, JL
AF Wright, Jennifer L.
TI Guardianship for your own good: Improving the well-being of respondents
   and wards in the USA
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF LAW AND PSYCHIATRY
J9 INT J LAW PSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Article
EM jlwright1@stthomas.edu
DE Guardianship; Autonomy; Dignity; Locus of control; Well-being; Elderly;
   Elder(s); Therapeutic jurisprudence; Mediation
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; OLD; ADJUSTMENT; COMPETENCE; REFORM; LOCUS
AB Adult guardianship is a coercive exercise of the state's power over an innocent individual, justified only by: 1) the ward's incapacity; and 2) the need to protect the ward's well-being. The raison d'etre of guardianship is to improve the well-being of the incapacitated ward. Studies of actual guardianship proceedings have long indicated serious ongoing concerns with the process. Repeated revisions of statutes have attempted to improve guardianship procedures, with some success. However, relatively little attention has been paid to the actual effect of guardianship on the well-being of respondents and wards, when the system functions as intended. The presumption that guardianship, when not abused, is in the best interests of an incapacitated adult is called into serious question by empirical research into the role of internal locus of control and autonomy on human well-being. Indeed, a wide range of data indicates that guardianship itself can have significant negative effects on the physical and mental well-being of respondents and wards. The guardianship system must be reformed to maximize the therapeutic effects of guardianship and to minimize the unnecessarily anti-therapeutic effects. I examine the effects of guardianship from a therapeutic jurisprudence perspective and propose and analyze modifications that could enhance the therapeutic effects of guardianship. (C) 2010 Published by Elsevier Ltd.
CR *ABA COMM MENT DIS, 1978, MENTAL DISABILITY L, V2, P444
   Abu-Bader S. H., 2002, J GERONTOLOGICAL SOC, V38, P3
   *AM BAR ASS COMM M, 1989, MENTAL PHYS DISABILI, V13, P293
   *AM BAR ASS COMM M, 1989, MENTAL DISABILITY LA, V13, P271
   BARNES A, 2003, ELDER LJ, V11, P9
   BARNES A, 2003, ELDER LJ, V11, P1
   Belenko S., 2009, IMPROVING EVIDENCE B
   Berg AI, 2006, AGING MENT HEALTH, V10, P257, DOI 10.1080/13607860500409435
   BERG AI, 2006, AGING MENT HEALTH, V10, P262
   BERG AI, 2006, AGING MENT HEALTH, V10, P258
   BERMAN G, 2003, JUDGING THERAPEUTIC, P73
   BLENKNER M, 1974, FINAL REPORT PROTECT, P181
   BOLDT R, 2006, MD L REV, V65, P96
   Boldt Richard, 2006, MD L REV, V65, P82
   BOMGREN M, 2003, COURT WATCH PROJECT, P19
   BOWLING A, 1990, SOC SCI MED, V31, P1009
   BOWLING A, 1990, SOC SCI MED, V31, P1003, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(90)90112-6
   BOWLING A, 1990, SOC SCI MED, V31, P1004
   BRAKEL SJ, 2007, NEW ENG J CRIM CIV C, V33, P455
   BRAKEL SJ, 2007, NEW ENG J CRIM CIV C, V33, P469
   BUTTERWICK S, 2001, EVALUATING MEDIATION
   Casey T., 2004, SMU L REV, V57, P1459
   Chen CK, 2007, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V15, P122, DOI 10.1097/01.JGP.0000247163.49665.5b
   CHEN CK, 2007, AM J GERIATRIC PSYCH, V15, P123
   CHEN CK, 2007, AM J GERIATRIC PSYCH, V15, P127
   CROSBY EM, 2003, QUINNIPIAC PROB LJ, V16, P261
   CROSBY EM, 2003, QUINNIPIAC PROB LJ, V16, P249
   DUNKLE RE, 1983, SOC CASEWORK-JCSW, V64, P195
   Ennis Bruce J., 1972, PRISONERS PSYCHIAT M
   ENSMINGER JJ, 1990, THERAPEUTIC JURISPRU, P245
   FAWCETT G, 1980, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V11, P13, DOI 10.2190/AM32-547A-G6PX-V1UA
   FELL N, 1994, U TOL L REV, V25, P189
   FELL N, 1994, U TOL L REV, V25, P194
   FELTON B, 1974, J GERONTOL, V29, P295
   FELTON B, 1974, J GERONTOL, V29, P299
   Fisher BJ, 1995, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V41, P239, DOI 10.2190/HA9X-H48D-9GYB-85XW
   FRECKELTON I, 2008, T JEFFERSON L REV, V30, P576
   Freckelton Ian, 2008, T JEFFERSON L REV, V30, P575
   FROLIK LA, 1991, HASTINGS LAW J, V42, P703
   FROLIK LA, 1991, HASTINGS LAW J, V42, P683
   FROLIK LA, 2002, STETSON L REV, V31, P741
   Frolik Lawrence A., 2002, STETSON L REV, V31, P735
   HARDY D, 2008, NAELA J, V4, P4
   HARDY D, 2008, NAELA J, V4, P1
   HARTMAN SD, 2002, ADULT GUARDIANSHIP M, P8
   HILLERAS PK, 2001, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V52, P84
   HILLERAS PK, 2001, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V52, P73
   Hilleras PK, 2001, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V52, P71
   HOLSTEIN M, 2009, COMMUNICATION   0609
   HURME SB, 1994, CLEARINGHOUSE REV, V28, P663
   HURME SB, 1994, CLEARINGHOUSE REV, V28, P660
   HURME SB, 1991, STEPS ENHANCE GUARDI, P21
   IRIS MA, 1988, GERONTOLOGIST, V28, P42
   IRIS MA, 1988, GERONTOLOGIST, V28, P39
   JOHNS A, 1999, ELDER LAW J, V7, P33
   JOHNS AF, 1997, STETSON L REV, V27, P41
   JOHNS AF, 2002, STETSON L REV, V31, P595
   JOHNS AF, 1999, ELDER LJ, V7, P39
   JOHNS AF, 1997, STETSON L REV, V27, P1
   KAPP MB, 2002, STETSON L REV, V31, P1047
   KAPP MB, 1999, GERIATRICS LAW UNDER, P109
   KNAUER NJ, 2003, TEMP POL CIV RTS L R, V12, P321
   Kunzmann U, 2002, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V57, pP484
   LANGER EJ, 1976, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P191, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.34.2.191
   LARSON R, 1989, PSYCHOL REP, V64, P775
   LEIS HP, 2006, JUN NY ST BJ, V78, P12
   LEIS HP, 2006, JUN NY ST BJ, V78, P10
   LISI LB, 1994, CTR SOCIAL GERONTOLO, P44
   MARKSON LJ, 1994, J AM GERIATR SOC, V42, P1078
   MARKSON LJ, 1994, J AM GERIATR SOC, V42, P1074
   McManus Patricia C, 2006, Seton Hall Law Rev, V36, P591
   MCMANUS PC, 2006, SETON HALL L REV, V36, P594
   Moye J, 2007, BEHAV SCI LAW, V25, P425, DOI 10.1002/bsl.762
   MOYE J, 2007, BEHAV SCI I, V25, P433
   OSULLIVAN JL, 1996, MARYLAND J CONT LEGA, V7, P11
   Pinquart M, 2000, PSYCHOL AGING, V15, P187, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.15.2.187
   RADFORD MF, 2002, STETSON L REV, V31, P642
   RADFORD MF, 2002, STETSON L REV, V31, P611
   REIN JE, 1992, GEORGE WASH LAW REV, V60, P1818
   REIN JE, 1992, GEORGE WASH LAW REV, V60, P1834
   RUBINSON R, 1999, ARIZ ST LJ, V31, P134
   RUBINSON R, 1999, ARIZ ST LJ, V31, P121
   SCHMIDT W, 2002, STETSON L REV, V31, P1027
   SCHMIDT WC, 1981, FLA BJ, V55, P189
   SCHMIDT WC, 1981, FLA BJ, V55, P190
   SCHMIDT WC, 2002, STETSON L REV, V31, P1035
   SCOCCO P, 2006, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V21, P285
   Scocco P, 2006, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V21, P281, DOI 10.1002/gps.1453
   SHAPIRA O, 2008, PEPP DISP RESOL LJ, V8, P244
   SHAPIRA O, 2008, PEPP DISP RESOL LJ, V8, P243
   STOLLE DP, 2000, PRACTICING THERAPEUT, P35
   TEASTER PB, 2005, WARDS STATE NATL STU, P157
   TYLER TR, 1996, DEV THERAPEUTIC JURI, P3
   *UN NEIGHB HOUS NE, 2005, AG SHAD SOC IS SEN N, P4
   WALDMAN E, 2008, T JEFFERSON L REV, V30, P345
   WEXLER D, 2000, TM COOLEY L REV, V17, P128
   Wexler D., 2000, TM COOLEY L REV, V17, P125
   Wexler David B., 2008, TOURO L REV, V24, P17
   WEXLER DB, 2008, TOURO L REV, V24, P20
   WEXLER DB, 1996, DEV THERAPEUTIC JURI, V17
   *WIK, 2008, PROT
   *WIK, 2009, 100 FLOW CAMP
   Winick B. J., 1999, J CONT LEGAL ISSUES, V10, P37
   Winick Bruce J, 1992, Villanova Law Rev, V37, P1705
   WINICK BJ, 1997, THERAPEUTIC JURISPRU, V3
   WINICK BJ, 1999, J CONT LEGAL ISSUES, V10, P60
   WINICK BJ, 2005, CIVIL COMMITMENT THE, P25
   WINICK BJ, 1997, DENVER U LAW REV, V74, P1159
   Winick BJ, 1997, DENVER U LAW REV, V74, P1145
   WINICK BJ, 1992, VILL L REV, V37, P1755
   WINICK BJ, 1997, DENVER U LAW REV, V74, P1157
   WINICK BJ, 2003, FORDHAM URB LJ, V30, P1066
   Winick Bruce J., 2003, FORDHAM URB LJ, V30, p[1055, 1062, 1066]
   Winick Bruce J., 2003, FORDHAM URBAN LAW J, V30, P1055
   WOLK S, 1975, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V43, P173, DOI 10.1037/h0076470
   WOOD EF, 1999, ADULT GUARDIANSHIPS, P4
   WOOLF LM, 1998, ELDER ABUSE NEGLECT
   Wright Jennifer L., 2004, ELDER L J, V12, P53
   WRIGHT JL, 2004, ELDER LJ, V12, P60
NR 119
TC 5
BP 350
EP 368
PY 2010
PD NOV-DEC
VL 33
IS 5-6
DI 10.1016/j.ijlp.2010.09.007
GA 699IJ
UT WOS:000285656800010
ER

PT J
AU Allen, WD
   Olson, DH
AF Allen, WD
   Olson, DH
TI Five types of African-American marriages
SO JOURNAL OF MARITAL AND FAMILY THERAPY
J9 J MARITAL FAM THER
LA English
DT Article
C1 Mental Hlth Consulting, Minneapolis, MN 55408 USA.
   Univ Minnesota, St Paul, MN 55108 USA.
   Life Innovat, Minneapolis, MN 55440 USA.
RP Allen, WD, Mental Hlth Consulting, 621 W Lake St,Suite 203, Minneapolis, MN 55408 USA.
ID RACE DIFFERENCES; BLACK-AMERICANS; ENRICH; MARRY
AB This study developed a marital typology based on a nonrandom, national sample of 415 African-American couples who took the Enriching Relationship Issues, Communication and Happiness (ENRICH) marital assessment inventory Five types of African-American marriages were identified through cluster analysis using the positive couple agreement (PCA) scores in IO relationship domains. Relationships between marital satisfaction, marital stability and the five marital types were then analyzed. The five types (from highest marital satisfaction to lowest) were labeled as vitalized, harmonious, traditional, conflicted, and devitalized. The results were similar to findings in studies of ethnically mixed (predominantly European-American) marital samples including the number and characteristics of marital types.
CR Allen WD, 1996, FAM SOC-J CONTEMP H, V77, P142
   ASANTE MK, 1989, AFROCENTRICITY
   BILLINGSLEY A, 1993, CLIMBING JACOBS LADD
   BOWMAN P, 1992, AFRICAN AM PSYCHOL T, P135
   BOWMAN PJ, 1993, FAMILY ETHNICITY STR, P120
   Boyd-Franklin N., 1999, SPIRITUAL RESOURCES, P90
   BOYDFRANKLIN N, 1989, BLACK FAMILY THERAPY
   BROMAN CL, 1993, J MARRIAGE FAM, V55, P724, DOI 10.2307/353352
   BULCROFT RA, 1993, J MARRIAGE FAM, V55, P338, DOI 10.2307/352806
   Cuber J. F., 1965, SIGNIFICANT AM STUDY
   ELLISON CG, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P298, DOI 10.2307/353027
   Fitzpatrick M. A., 1988, HUSBANDS WIVES
   Fowers B. J., 1992, J FAMILY PSYCHOL, V6, P10, DOI 10.1037//0893-3200.6.1.10
   FOWERS BJ, 1989, J MARITAL FAM THER, V15, P65, DOI 10.1111/j.1752-0606.1989.tb00777.x
   Fowers BJ, 1996, J MARITAL FAM THER, V22, P103, DOI 10.1111/j.1752-0606.1996.tb00190.x
   FRANKLIN JH, 1987, SLAVERY FREEDOM HIST
   Gottman J. M., 1979, MARITAL INTERACTION
   HUNTER AG, 1994, J BLACK STUD, V25, P20, DOI 10.1177/002193479402500102
   Jackson James S., 1991, LIFE BLACK AM
   LAVEE Y, 1993, J MARITAL FAM THER, V19, P325, DOI 10.1111/j.1752-0606.1993.tb00996.x
   Lewis JM, 1976, NO SINGLE THREAD PSY
   LICHTER DT, 1991, AM J SOCIOL, V96, P843, DOI 10.1086/229610
   MCADOO J, 1993, FAMILIES SOC     JAN, P38
   MCADOO J, 1997, BLACK FAMILIES, P148
   Miller B. C., 1990, FAMILY VARIABLES CON, P67
   Olson D. H., 1996, COUNSELORS MANUAL PR
   Olson D. H., 2000, MARRIAGE FAMILY DIVE
   OLSON DH, 1989, FAMILIES MAKES THEM
   OLSON DH, 1993, FAMILY J, V1, P196, DOI 10.1177/1066480793013002
   OLSON DH, 1987, COUNSELORS MANUAL PR
   RYDER RG, 1970, FAM PROCESS, V9, P51, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.1970.00051.x
   SCOTT JW, 1989, W J BLACK STUDIES, V13, P17
   Secord P. F., 1983, MANY WOMEN SEX RATIO
   SNYDER DK, 1986, J MARRIAGE FAM, V48, P137
   SOUTH SJ, 1992, J MARRIAGE FAM, V54, P440, DOI 10.2307/353075
   SOUTH SJ, 1993, J MARRIAGE FAM, V55, P357, DOI 10.2307/352807
   Staples R., 1993, BLACK FAMILIES CROSS
   STAPLES R, 1988, BLACK FAMILIES, P187
   TAYLOR R, 1993, REV RELIG RES, V30, P114
   Tryon R. C., 1970, CLUSTER ANAL
   Tucker M, 1995, DECLINE MARRIAGE AFR
   TUCKER MB, 1989, J MARRIAGE FAM, V51, P655, DOI 10.2307/352165
   *US BUR CENS, 1994, STAT ABSTR US
   *US BUR CENS, 1996, MARR DIV REM 1990S
   Wilson W. J., 1987, TRULY DISADVANTAGED
   Wilson William Julius, 1999, BRIDGE RACIAL DIVIDE
NR 46
TC 13
BP 301
EP 314
PY 2001
PD JUL
VL 27
IS 3
DI 10.1111/j.1752-0606.2001.tb00326.x
GA 445JW
UT WOS:000169455200002
ER

PT J
AU Moreno-Murcia, JA
   Vera, JA
AF Moreno-Murcia, Juan A.
   Vera, Jose A.
TI Model Causal of the Satisfaction with the Life in Adolescent Students of
   Physical Education
SO REVISTA DE PSICODIDACTICA
J9 REV PSICODIDACT
LA Spanish
DT Article
C1 [Moreno-Murcia, Juan A.] Univ Miguel Hernandez Elche, Ctr Invest Deporte, Elche 03202, Alicante, Spain.
   [Vera, Jose A.] Univ Murcia, E-30001 Murcia, Spain.
RP Moreno-Murcia, JA, Univ Miguel Hernandez Elche, Ctr Invest Deporte, Ave Univ S-N, Elche 03202, Alicante, Spain.
EM j.moreno@umh.es
DE responsibility; intrinsic motivation; life satisfaction; physical
   education
ID SELF-DETERMINATION THEORY; INTRINSIC MOTIVATION; PSYCHOMETRIC
   PROPERTIES; PERCEIVED COMPETENCE; ACHIEVEMENT GOALS; FIT INDEXES;
   SCHOOL; SPORT; SCALE; PERSISTENCE
AB The purpose of this study is to examine the prediction that social responsibility goal, autonomy, competence, intrinsic motivation, self-esteem and fun, have to the life satisfaction. For it, we use a sample of 324 subject with ages understood between the 13 and the 16 years. They completed the social responsibility goal factor of the Social Goal Scale-Physical Education (SGS-PE), the autonomy and competence factors of the Basic Psychological Needs in Exercise Scale (BNPNES), the intrinsic motivation factor of the Perceived Locus of Causality Scale (PLOC), the fun factor of the Intrinsic Motivation Inventory (IMI), the self-esteem factor of the Physical Self-Perception Profile (PSPP) and the Satisfaction to the Life Scale (ESDV-5). Through an analysis of structural equations the results shows the positive relationship that the responsibility has in the satisfaction with the life. It discusses the same ones, in relation to the importance of keeping them in mind in the classroom programs that offer to the pupil in physical education.
CR Allen JB, 2003, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V25, P551
   Atienza FL, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P1255, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00332-X
   Atienza FL, 2000, PSICOTHEMA, V12, P314
   Balaguer I, 2008, REV PSICOL DEPORTE, V17, P123
   Balaguer I, 1994, ANUARI PSICOLOGIA, V1, P3
   Bentler P. M., 1989, EQS STRUCTURAL EQUAT
   Boyd M. P., 2002, Journal of Sport Behavior, V25, P1
   BROWN BA, 1993, SOCIOL SPORT J, V10, P1
   Bungum T, 2000, PEDIATR EXERC SCI, V12, P71
   Byrne B. M., 2001, INT J TESTING, V1, P55, DOI DOI 10.1207/S153275741JT0101_4
   Carroll B., 2001, European Physical Education Review, V7, P24, DOI 10.1177/1356336X010071005
   Cecchini JA, 2004, PSICOTHEMA, V16, P104
   Cohen J., 1988, EDUC REV, V7, P24
   Deci E. L., 1996, EFFICACY AGENCY SELF, P31
   DUNCAN SC, 1993, RES Q EXERCISE SPORT, V64, P314
   Escarti A., 2004, ENCUENTROS PSICOLOGI, V2, P479
   Fox K., 1990, PHYS SELF PERCEPTION
   FOX KR, 1989, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V11, P408
   Garcia Calvo T, 2004, MOTIVACION IMPORTANC
   Garcia Ferrando M., 2005, SOCIOLOGIA DEPORTE, P69
   Goudas M, 2000, EUR J PSYCHOL EDUC, V15, P271
   GOUDAS M, 1994, BRIT J EDUC PSYCHOL, V64, P453
   Guan JM, 2006, J TEACH PHYS EDUC, V25, P226
   Guan JM, 2006, J TEACH PHYS EDUC, V25, P58
   Hassandra M, 2003, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V4, P211, DOI 10.1016/S1469-0292(02)00006-7
   Hershberger SL, 2006, QUANT METH EDUC BEHA, P13
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Jing-Pang L., 1992, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V21, P653
   Joreskog K. G., 2003, LISREL 8 54 STRUCTUR
   KAVUSSANU M, 1995, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V17, P246
   Li WD, 2005, J TEACH PHYS EDUC, V24, P51
   Marsh HW, 2004, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V11, P320, DOI 10.1207/s15328007sem1103_2
   Martin-Albo J, 2009, REV MEX PSICOL, V26, P41
   MCAULEY E, 1989, RES Q EXERCISE SPORT, V60, P48
   Moraes M., 2009, REV BRASILENA CIENCI, V30, P137
   Moreno Ruiz David, 2009, Psicothema, V21, P537
   Moreno Murcia Juan Antonio, 2009, Span J Psychol, V12, P327
   Moreno J. A., 2007, ANALISIS MODIFICACIO, V33, P351
   MORENO J. A., 2008, REV MEX PSICOL, V25, P295
   Moreno JA, 2005, J HUM MOVEMENT STUD, V48, P291
   Ntoumanis N, 2005, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V97, P444, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.97.3.444
   Ntoumanis N, 2002, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V3, P177, DOI 10.1016/S1469-0292(01)00020-6
   Palenzuela DL, 1998, PSICOTHEMA, V10, P29
   Patrick H, 1997, J EARLY ADOLESCENCE, V17, P109, DOI 10.1177/0272431697017002001
   Rojas Marcos L., 2005, FUERZA OPTIMISMO
   Ryan RM, 2006, J PERS, V74, P1557, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2006.00420.x
   Schermelleh-Engel K., 2003, ONLINE, V8, P23, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10648-007-9046-3
   Standage M, 2005, BRIT J EDUC PSYCHOL, V75, P411, DOI 10.1348/000709904X22359
   Standage M, 2006, RES Q EXERCISE SPORT, V77, P100
   Taylor S. E., 1991, SEAMOS OPTIMISTAS IL
   Vallerand R. J., 2001, ADV MOTIVATION SPORT, P263
   VALLERAND RJ, 1989, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V21, P323, DOI 10.1037/h0079855
   Valois RF, 2004, J SCHOOL HEALTH, V74, P59
   Vlachopoulos S. P., 2006, Measurement in Physical Education and Exercise Science, V10, P179, DOI 10.1207/s15327841mpee1003_4
   Vlachopoulos SP, 2000, RES Q EXERCISE SPORT, V71, P387
   Wallhead TL, 2004, J TEACH PHYS EDUC, V23, P4
   Weiss MR, 2002, ADV SPORT PSYCHOL, P101
   WENTZEL KR, 1991, REV EDUC RES, V61, P1, DOI 10.2307/1170665
   Wentzel K. R., 1993, J EARLY ADOLESC, V13, P4, DOI DOI 10.1177/0272431693013001001
NR 59
TC 3
BP 367
EP 380
PY 2011
VL 16
IS 2
GA 822UU
UT WOS:000295075900009
ER

PT J
AU Nieboer, A
   Lindenberg, S
   Boomsma, A
   Van Bruggen, AC
AF Nieboer, A
   Lindenberg, S
   Boomsma, A
   Van Bruggen, AC
TI Dimensions of well-being and their measurement: The SPF-IL Scale
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Rotterdam, Dept Hlth Policy & Management, NL-3000 DR Rotterdam, Netherlands.
   Univ Groningen, Dept Sociol, Groningen, Netherlands.
   Univ Groningen, Interuniv Ctr Social Sci, Groningen, Netherlands.
   Univ Groningen, Dept State & Measurement Theory, Groningen, Netherlands.
RP Nieboer, A, Univ Rotterdam, Dept Hlth Policy & Management, POB 1738, NL-3000 DR Rotterdam, Netherlands.
EM nieboer@bmg.eur.nl
DE measurement instrument; structural equation modeling; subjective
   well-being
ID MULTIPLE-DISCREPANCIES THEORY; SOCIAL PRODUCTION-FUNCTIONS;
   QUALITY-OF-LIFE; MODEL; INDICATORS; FRAMEWORK; VALIDITY; SUPPORT
AB What are the dimensions of well-being? That is, what universal goals need to be realized by individuals in order to enhance their well-being? Social production function (SPF) theory asserts that the universal goals affection, behavioral confirmation, status, comfort and stimulation are the relevant dimensions of subjective well-being. Realization of these substantive goals and the perspective on opportunities to realize these goals in the future contributes to the affective and cognitive component of well-being. The theoretical elaboration of this theory has been published elsewhere. This paper provides a measurement instrument for the dimensions of well-being. To measure levels of affection, behavioral confirmation, status, comfort and stimulation and empirically validate the dimensions of wellbeing, the SPF-IL scale was developed. This paper presents findings from a pilot study (n = 145), the main study (n = 1094), a test-retest examination (n = 163), and a validation study (n = 725). The measurement model was tested by means of structural equation modeling. Confirmatory factor analysis supported the dimensional structure of well-being indicating construct validity. The overall fit of the model was sufficient, in spite of the somewhat problematic measurement of status, and the test-retest study showed an acceptable level of stability. As for the content validity of the dimensions and their measurement, various sub-studies showed that the SPF-IL scale is a valid instrument, doing at least as well as popular measures of overall well-being but also specifying its dimensions.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Badia X, 1996, QUAL LIFE RES, V5, P101, DOI 10.1007/BF00435974
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   COHEN S, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P310, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.98.2.310
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1994, FLOW PSYCHOL OPTIMAL
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1992, FLOW PSYCHOL HAPPINE
   DeLeeuw ED, 1996, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V24, P443, DOI 10.1177/0049124196024004002
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener E, 1997, SOC INDIC RES, V40, P189, DOI 10.1023/A:1006859511756
   Dow G. K., 1985, TIME GOODS WELL BEIN, P397
   du Toit M., 2001, INTERACTIVE LISREL U
   Eid M, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V65, P245, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000003801.89195.bc
   FEI J, 1979, MACROECONOMIC FRAMEW
   FRIESWIJK N, 2004, FRAIL BUT HAPPY IMPO
   Gough I, 1991, THEORY HUMAN NEED
   HESS T, 1994, 47 ESOMAR MARK RES C
   HOEBEN C, 2003, THESIS AMSTERDAM
   HOUSE JS, 1988, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V14, P293
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Joreskog K. G., 1996, LISREL 8 USERS REFER
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P3
   KASSENBERG A, 2002, THESIS AMSTERDAM
   Land KC, 2001, SOC FORCES, V80, P381, DOI 10.1353/sof.2001.0101
   Lindenberg S., 2001, HDB SOCIOLOGICAL THE, P635, DOI 10.1007/0-387-36274-6_29
   Lindenberg S., 1996, VERKLARENDE SOCIOLOG, P169
   LINDENBERG S, 1990, J INST THEOR ECON, V146, P727
   Lucas RE, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P452, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.79.3.452
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   Maslow A., 1970, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   Max-Neef M, 1992, REAL LIFE EC UNDERST, P197
   McCrae R. R., 1984, EMERGING LIVES ENDUR
   MEERTENS V, 2004, THESIS U NIJMEGEN
   MICHALOS AC, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P347, DOI 10.1007/BF00333288
   Mitter P., 1986, PARADOXICAL EFFECTS
   Nieboer A., 2002, UNIVERSALITY SUBJECT, P175
   Nieboer AP, 1998, SOC SCI MED, V47, P1361, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(98)00214-7
   Nieboer AP, 1997, LIFE EVENTS WELL BEI
   Noll HH, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V58, P47, DOI 10.1023/A:1015775631413
   Nunnally J. C., 1978, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   Offer A., 1996, PURSUIT QUALITY LIFE
   Ormel J, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P61, DOI 10.1023/A:1006907811502
   Ormel J, 1997, SOC SCI MED, V45, P1051, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(97)00032-4
   Ormel J, 2002, PATHS SUCCESSFUL DEV, P353, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511489761.015
   SCHULZ W, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P153, DOI 10.1007/BF01078971
   SCHUURMANS H, 2004, THESIS AMSTERDAM
   Steverink N, 2001, AGEING SOC, V21, P45
   STEWART AL, 1989, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V262, P907, DOI 10.1001/jama.262.7.907
   Stone A. A., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P26
   VANBRUGGEN A, 2001, THESIS U GRONINGEN A
   VANDERLIPPE T, 1994, DIVISION HOUSEHOLD P, P109
   VANDERLIPPE T, 1993, THESIS U UTRECHT
   VANLIERE C, 1990, LASTIGE LEERLINGEN E
   VERBRUGGE LM, 1994, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V35, P97, DOI 10.2307/2137359
   VITTERSO J, 2001, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V57, P89
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   HEADEY B, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P731, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.731
   WIELERS R, 1991, THESIS AMSTERDAM
NR 58
TC 35
BP 313
EP 353
PY 2005
PD SEP
VL 73
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s11205-004-0988-2
GA 969UC
UT WOS:000232259400001
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Porta, PL
AF Porta, Pier Luigi
TI The pursuit of happiness. An economy of well-being
SO JOURNAL OF ECONOMICS
J9 J ECON
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 [Porta, Pier Luigi] Bicocca Univ Milan, Milan, Italy.
RP Porta, PL, Bicocca Univ Milan, Milan, Italy.
EM pierluigi.porta@unimib.it
CR Graham C, 2011, BROOK FOCUS BK, P1
NR 1
TC 0
BP 283
EP 285
PY 2012
PD JUL
VL 106
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s00712-012-0276-6
GA 964LM
UT WOS:000305696800006
ER

PT J
AU Johnson, CJ
   Beitchman, JH
   Brownlie, EB
AF Johnson, Carla J.
   Beitchman, Joseph H.
   Brownlie, E. B.
TI Twenty-Year Follow-Up of Children With and Without Speech-Language
   Impairments: Family, Educational, Occupational, and Quality of Life
   Outcomes
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF SPEECH-LANGUAGE PATHOLOGY
J9 AM J SPEECH-LANG PAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Johnson, Carla J.] Univ Toronto, Dept Speech Language Pathol, Toronto, ON M5G 1V7, Canada.
RP Johnson, CJ, Univ Toronto, Dept Speech Language Pathol, Rehabil Sci Bldg,160-500 Univ Ave, Toronto, ON M5G 1V7, Canada.
EM carla.johnson@utoronto.ca
DE speech impairment; language impairment; educational outcomes;
   occupational outcomes; family; quality of life; longitudinal
ID MODERATE PHONOLOGICAL DISORDER; EARLY ADULT LIFE; KINDERGARTEN-CHILDREN;
   LEARNING-DISABILITIES; PSYCHIATRIC-DISORDERS; EMERGING ADULTHOOD;
   ACADEMIC OUTCOMES; PREVALENCE; HISTORY; ADOLESCENTS
AB Purpose: Parents, professionals, and policy makers need information on the long-term prognosis for children with communication disorders. Our primary purpose in this report was to help fill this gap by profiling the family, educational, occupational, and quality of life outcomes of young adults at 25 years of age (N = 244) from the Ottawa Language Study, a 20-year, prospective, longitudinal study of a community sample of individuals with (n = 112) and without (n = 132) a history of early speech and/or language impairments. A secondary purpose of this report was to use data from earlier phases of the study to predict important, real-life outcomes at age 25.
   Method: Participants were initially identified at age 5 and subsequently followed at 12, 19, and 25 years of age. Direct assessments were conducted at all 4 time periods in multiple domains (demographic, communicative, cognitive, academic, behavioral, and psychosocial).
   Results: At age 25, young adults with a history of language impairments showed poorer outcomes in multiple objective domains (communication, cognitive/academic, educational attainment, and occupational status) than their peers without early communication impairments and those with early speech-only impairments. However, those with language impairments did not differ in subjective perceptions of their quality of life from those in the other 2 groups. Objective outcomes at age 25 were predicted differentially by various combinations of multiple, interrelated risk factors, including poor language and reading skills, low family socioeconomic status, low performance IQ, and child behavior problems. Subjective well-being, however, was primarily associated with strong social networks of family, friends, and others.
   Conclusion: This information on the natural history of communication disorders may be useful in answering parents' questions, anticipating challenges that children with language disorders might encounter, and planning services to address those issues.
CR Achenbach T. M., 1983, MANUAL CHILD BEHAV C
   Arnett JJ, 2007, CHILD DEV PERSPECT, V1, P68
   Arnett JJ, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P469, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.5.469
   ATKINSON L, 1991, J MENT DEFIC RES, V35, P537
   BANKSON N, 1977, BANKSON LANGUAGE SCR
   BARNES LB, MENTAL MEASUREMENTS, V14
   Beitchman JH, 2001, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V40, P75, DOI 10.1097/00004583-200101000-00019
   BEITCHMAN JH, 1986, J SPEECH HEAR DISORD, V51, P98
   BEITCHMAN JH, 1994, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V33, P1322, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199411000-00015
   Beitchman JH, 1996, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V35, P804, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199606000-00021
   BISHOP DVM, 1987, J SPEECH HEAR DISORD, V52, P156
   Blackorby J, 1996, EXCEPT CHILDREN, V62, P399
   BLISHEN BR, 1981, CANADIAN REV SOCIOLO, V24, P465
   Botting N, 2001, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V42, P1013, DOI 10.1111/1469-7610.00799
   Brownlie EB, 2007, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V35, P618, DOI 10.1007/s10802-007-9117-4
   CARROW E, 1973, SCREENING TEST AUDIT
   Catts HW, 2002, J SPEECH LANG HEAR R, V45, P1142, DOI 10.1044/1092-4388(2002/093)
   Catts HW, 2001, LANG SPEECH HEAR SER, V32, P38, DOI 10.1044/0161-1461(2001/004)
   Clegg J, 2005, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V46, P128, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2004.00342.x
   COHEN J, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P155, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.1.155
   Connors C. A, 1969, AM J PSYCHIAT, V126, P152
   Conti-Ramsclen G, 2008, J SPEECH LANG HEAR R, V51, P84, DOI 10.1044/1092-4388(2008/006)
   Conti-Ramsden G, 2008, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V49, P516, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2007.01858.x
   Dunn L. M., 1981, PEABODY PICTURE VOCA
   Dunn LM, 1997, PEABODY PICTURE VOCA
   DURKIN K, 2007, CHILD DEV, V61, P1628
   FELSENFELD S, 1992, J SPEECH HEAR RES, V35, P1114
   FELSENFELD S, 1994, J SPEECH HEAR RES, V37, P1341
   BEITCHMAN JH, 1986, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V25, P528, DOI 10.1016/S0002-7138(10)60013-1
   Frisch M. B., 1994, QUALITY LIFE INVENTO
   GOLDMAN R, 1974, GOLDMANFRISTOEWOODCO
   KUYKEN W, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V41, P1403
   HALL PK, 1978, J SPEECH HEAR DISORD, V43, P227
   HAMMILL D, 1994, TEST ADOLESCENT ADUL, V3
   Hart B., 1995, MEANINGFUL DIFFERENC
   Hayiou-Thomas ME, 2008, J COMMUN DISORD, V41, P397, DOI 10.1016/j.jcomdis.2008.03.002
   Howlin P, 2000, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V41, P561, DOI 10.1017/S0021963099005806
   Johnson CJ, 1999, J SPEECH LANG HEAR R, V42, P744
   Johnson CJ, 1999, J SPEECH LANG HEAR R, V42, P761
   JOHNSON RW, MENTAL MEASUREMENTS, V14
   KESSLER RC, 1994, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V51, P8
   King R. R., 1985, LANG SPEECH HEAR SER, V13, P24
   Law J, 2000, INT J LANG COMM DIS, V35, P165, DOI 10.1080/136828200247133
   LEVINE P, 1994, EXCEPT CHILDREN, V61, P282
   Levine P, 1998, J LEARN DISABIL, V31, P212
   LEWIS BA, 1992, J SPEECH HEAR RES, V35, P819
   Mawhood L, 2000, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V41, P547, DOI 10.1017/S002196309900579X
   Nathan L, 2004, BRIT J EDUC PSYCHOL, V74, P173, DOI 10.1348/000709904773839824
   Nelson H. D., 2006, PEDIATRICS, V117, P298
   NEWCOMER PL, 1977, TEST LANGUAGE DEV TO
   Plomin R, 2002, TRENDS COGN SCI, V6, P169, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(00)01853-2
   Portney LG, 2000, FDN CLIN RES APPL PR
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Raitano NA, 2004, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V45, P821, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2004.00275.x
   Records N. L., 1992, AM J SPEECH-LANG PAT, V1, P44
   Seo Y, 2008, J LEARN DISABIL-US, V41, P300, DOI 10.1177/0022219407311308
   Statistics Canada, 2004, LOW INC CUT 1994 200
   Stothard SE, 1998, J SPEECH LANG HEAR R, V41, P407
   Svetaz MV, 2000, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V27, P340, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(00)00170-1
   TELLEGEN A, 1967, J CONSULT PSYCHOL, V31, P499, DOI 10.1037/h0024963
   Tomblin JB, 1997, J SPEECH LANG HEAR R, V40, P1245
   Tomblin JB, 1997, J COMMUN DISORD, V30, P325, DOI 10.1016/S0021-9924(97)00015-4
   Tomblin JB, 2000, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V41, P473, DOI 10.1017/S002196300000559X
   VAUX A, 1986, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V14, P195, DOI 10.1007/BF00911821
   Wechsler D., 1997, WECHSLER ADULT INTEL
   Wechsler D, 1967, MANUAL WECHSLER PRES
   Wechsler D., 2001, WAIS 3 CANADIAN TECH
   Wilkinson G. S., 1993, WIDE RANGE ACHIEVEME
   Woodcock R. W., 1998, WOODCOCK READING MAS
   Young AR, 2002, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V43, P635, DOI 10.1111/1469-7610.00052
NR 70
TC 20
BP 51
EP 65
PY 2010
PD FEB 1
VL 19
IS 1
DI 10.1044/1058-0360(2009/08-0083)
GA 622OR
UT WOS:000279673600005
ER

PT J
AU Awata, S
   Bech, P
   Yoshida, S
   Hirai, M
   Suzuki, S
   Yamashita, M
   Ohara, A
   Hinokio, Y
   Matsuoka, H
   Oka, Y
AF Awata, Shuichi
   Bech, Per
   Yoshida, Sumiko
   Hirai, Masashi
   Suzuki, Susumu
   Yamashita, Motoyasu
   Ohara, Arihisa
   Hinokio, Yoshinori
   Matsuoka, Hiroo
   Oka, Yoshitomo
TI Reliability and validity of the Japanese version of the World Health
   Organization-Five Well-Being Index in the context of detecting
   depression in diabetic patients
SO PSYCHIATRY AND CLINICAL NEUROSCIENCES
J9 PSYCHIAT CLIN NEUROS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Sendai City Hosp, Div Neuropsychiat, Wakabayashi Ku, Sendai, Miyagi 9848501, Japan.
   Sendai City Hosp, Ctr Dementia, Wakabayashi Ku, Sendai, Miyagi 9848501, Japan.
   Sendai Coll, Dept Hlth & Welf Sci, Funaoka Minami, Japan.
   Tohoku Univ, Grad Sch Med, Dept Mol Metab & Diabet, Sendai, Miyagi 980, Japan.
   Tohoku Univ, Grad Sch Med, Dept Psychiat, Sendai, Miyagi 980, Japan.
   Tohoku Univ, Grad Sch Med, Div Psychobiol, Sendai, Miyagi 980, Japan.
   Frederiksborg Cent Cty Hosp, Psychiat Res Unit, Who Collaborating Ctr Mental Hlth, Frederiksberg, Denmark.
RP Awata, S, Sendai City Hosp, Div Neuropsychiat, Wakabayashi Ku, 3-1 Shimizukoji, Sendai, Miyagi 9848501, Japan.
EM awata-thk@umin.ac.jp
DE depressive episode; diabetes; screening; validity; well-being
ID SF-36 HEALTH SURVEY; WELL-BEING SCALE; PRIMARY-CARE; TREATMENT
   SATISFACTION; VALIDATION; QUESTIONNAIRES; METAANALYSIS; SYMPTOMS; TESTS
AB The present study had two aims. The first was to evaluate the reliability and the validity of the Japanese version of the World Health Organization (WHO)-Five Well-Being Index (WHO-5-J) as a brief well-being scale. The second was to examine the discriminatory validity of this test as a screening tool for current depressive episodes in diabetic patients. A sample of 129 diabetic patients completed the WHO-5-J. Of these, 65 were also interviewed by psychiatrists to assess whether they had any current depressive episodes according to DSM-IV. The internal consistency was evaluated using Cronbach's alpha, the Loevinger coefficient of homogeneity, and factor analysis. The external concurrent validity was evaluated by correlations with the external scales potentially related to subjective well-being. Discriminatory validity was evaluated using receiver operating characteristic (ROC) analysis. Cronbach's alpha and the Loevinger coefficient were estimated to be 0.89 and 0.65, respectively. A factor analysis identified only one factor. The WHO-5-J was significantly correlated with a number of major diabetic complications, depression, anxiety, and subjective quality of life. ROC analysis showed that the WHO-5-J can be used to detect a current depressive episode (area under curve: 0.92; 95% confidence interval: 0.85-0.98). A cut-off of < 13 yielded the best sensitivity/specificity trade-off: sensitivity, 100%; specificity, 78%. The WHO-5-J was thus found to have a sufficient reliability and validity, indicating that it is a useful instrument for detecting current depressive episodes in diabetic patients.
CR Anderson RJ, 2001, DIABETES CARE, V24, P1069, DOI 10.2337/diacare.24.6.1069
   Bech P, 1996, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V65, P183
   Bech P, 2003, QUAL LIFE RES, V12, P413, DOI 10.1023/A:1023495106160
   Bech P, 2003, INT J METH PSYCH RES, V12, P85, DOI 10.1002/mpr.145
   Bonsignore M, 2001, EUR ARCH PSY CLIN N, V251, P27
   Bracken BA, 1991, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V12, P119, DOI 10.1177/0143034391121010
   BRADLEY C, 1990, DIABETIC MED, V7, P445
   de Groot M, 2001, PSYCHOSOM MED, V63, P619
   Gavin JR, 1997, DIABETES CARE, V20, P1183
   First MB, 1997, STRUCTURED CLIN INTE
   Folstein MF, 1975, J PSYCHIATR RES, V189, P198
   Fukuda K., 1973, PSYCHIAT NEUROLOGICA, V75, P673
   Fukuhara S, 1998, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V51, P1045, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(98)00096-1
   Fukuhara S, 1998, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V51, P1037, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(98)00095-X
   Gelenberg A, 1999, ARCH INTERN MED, V159, P1657, DOI 10.1001/archinte.159.15.1657
   Henkel V, 2003, BRIT MED J, V326, P200, DOI 10.1136/bmj.326.7382.200
   Henkel V, 2004, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V26, P190, DOI 10.1016/j.genhosppsych.2004.02.003
   Heun R, 1999, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V99, P171, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1999.tb00973.x
   KITAMURA T, 1994, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V90, P446, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1994.tb01622.x
   Licht RW, 2005, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V111, P144, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2004.00440.x
   Lowe B, 2004, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V78, P131, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(02)00237-9
   Lustman PJ, 2005, J DIABETES COMPLICAT, V19, P113, DOI 10.1016/j.jdiacomp.2004.01.002
   MCHORNEY CA, 1994, MED CARE, V32, P40, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199401000-00004
   MIRANDA J, 1994, PSYCHOSOM MED, V56, P136
   Mokken R. J., 1971, THEORY PROCEDURE SCA
   Mori E, 1985, JPN J NEUROPSYCHOL, V1, P82
   Nakazato K., 1982, SHINSHIN IGAKU, V22, P107
   Spielberger CD, 1970, STAI MANUAL STATE TR
   TAKAHASHI S, 2002, MANUAL PSYCHIAT DIAG
   *WHO, 1998, WHO INF PACK MAST DE
   WHOOLEY MA, 2000, NEW ENGL J MED, V343, P1943
   ZUNG WWK, 1969, AM J PSYCHIAT, V126, P116
NR 32
TC 26
BP 112
EP 119
PY 2007
PD FEB
VL 61
IS 1
DI 10.1111/j.1440-1819.2007.01619.x
GA 124XN
UT WOS:000243405800017
ER

PT J
AU Peterson, C
AF Peterson, C
TI The older the better: Young, middle-aged and elderly Australians'
   perceptions of the ideal age in life as a predictor of life satisfaction
SO AUSTRALIAN JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 AUST J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 Univ Queensland, St Lucia, Qld 4067, Australia.
EM candi@psy.uq.edu.au
NR 0
TC 0
BP 26
EP 26
PY 2004
VL 56
GA 893MM
UT WOS:000226723400075
ER

PT J
AU IRWIN, TH
AF IRWIN, TH
TI ARISTIPPUS AGAINST HAPPINESS
SO MONIST
J9 MONIST
LA English
DT Article
RP IRWIN, TH, CORNELL UNIV,ITHACA,NY 14853, USA.
CR AELIAN, VARIA HISTORIA
   Alexandria Clement, STROMATA, p[4, 22, 138]
   ANNAS J, 1987, PHILOS TOPICS, V15, P5
   [Anonymous], MEMORABILIA
   ARISTIPPUS, FRAGMENTA
   Aristotle, ETHICA NICOMACHEA
   Aristotle, RHETORIC
   BARNES J, 1979, PRESOCRATICS
   EPICURUS, FRAGMENTA
   EUSEBIUS CAESAR, PRAEPARATIO EVANGELI
   GIANNANTONI G, 1983, SOCRATICORUM RELIQUI
   GIANNANTONI G, 1958, I CIRENAICI
   GOSLING JCB, 1975, PLATOS PHILEBUS
   GOSLING JCB, 1958, GREEKS PLEASURE
   Grote G., 1888, PLATO OTHER COMPANIO
   Guthrie W.K.C., 1969, HIST GREEK PHILOS, VIII
   Hackforth Reginald, 1945, PLATOS EXAMINATION P
   LAKS A, 1989, S HELLENISTICUM
   MANNEBACH E, 1961, ARISTIPPI ET CYRENAI
   MITSIS P, 1988, EPICURUS ETHICAL THE
   Plato, GORGIAS
   Plato, PROTAGORAS
   Plato, SYMPOSIUM
   Plato, THEAETETUS
   Plato, 1972, PHILEBUS
   PLUTARCH, NON POSSE SUAVITER V
   Sedley D. N., 1987, HELLENISTIC PHILOS
   VLASTOS G, 1984, P CAMBRIDGE PHILOLOG, V30, P181
   WHITE NP, 1985, PLATONIC INVESTIGATI, pCH6
NR 29
TC 7
BP 55
EP 82
PY 1991
PD JAN
VL 74
IS 1
GA FV338
UT WOS:A1991FV33800004
ER

PT J
AU de la Torre, R
   Farre, M
   Roset, PN
   Pizarro, N
   Abanades, S
   Segura, M
   Segura, J
   Cami, J
AF de la Torre, R
   Farre, M
   Roset, PN
   Pizarro, N
   Abanades, S
   Segura, M
   Segura, J
   Cami, J
TI Human pharmacology of MDMA - Pharmacokinetics, metabolism, and
   disposition
SO THERAPEUTIC DRUG MONITORING
J9 THER DRUG MONIT
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Inst Municipal Invest Med, Pharmacol Res Unit, Barcelona 08003, Spain.
   Univ Pompeu Fabra, Dept Ciencies Expt & Salut, Barcelona, Spain.
   Univ Autonoma Barcelona, E-08193 Barcelona, Spain.
RP de la Torre, R, Inst Municipal Invest Med, Pharmacol Res Unit, Dr Aiguader 80, Barcelona 08003, Spain.
EM rtorre@imim.es
DE MDMA; ecstasy; metabolism; pharmacokinetics; toxicity
ID CHROMATOGRAPHY-MASS-SPECTROMETRY; 3,4-METHYLENEDIOXYMETHAMPHETAMINE
   MDMA; DESIGNER DRUGS; SEROTONERGIC NEUROTOXICITY; PSYCHOMOTOR
   PERFORMANCE; ECSTASY; CYP2D6; AMPHETAMINE;
   METHYLENEDIOXYMETHAMPHETAMINE; URINE
AB MDMA (3,4-methylenedioxymethamphetamine, ecstasy) is a widely misused psychostimulant drug abused among large segments of the young population. Pharmacologically it displays effects related to amphetamine-type drugs and a set of distinctive effects (closeness to others, facilitation to interpersonal relationship, and empathy) that have been named by some authors "entactogen" properties. MDMA is a potent releaser and/or reuptake inhibitor of presynaptic serotonin (5-HT), dopamine (DA), and norepinephrine (NE). These actions result from the interaction of MDMA with the membrane transporters involved in neurotransmitter reuptake and vesicular storage systems. The most frequent effects after MDMA/ecstasy administration are euphoria, well-being, happiness, stimulation, increased energy, extroversion, feeling close to others, increased empathy, increased sociability, enhanced mood, mild perceptual disturbances, changed perception of colors and sounds, somatic symptoms related to its cardiovascular and autonomic effects (blood pressure and heart rate increase, mydriasis), and moderate derealization but not hallucinations. Acute toxic effects are related to its pharmacologic actions. The serotonin syndrome (increased muscle rigidity, hyperreflexia, and hyperthermia), among others, is characteristic of acute toxicity episodes. MDMA metabolism is rather complex and includes 2 main metabolic pathways: (1) O-demethylenation followed by catechol- O-methyltransferase (COMT)-catalyzed methylation and/or glucuronide/sulfate conjugation; and (2) N-dealkylation, deamination, and oxidation to the corresponding benzoic acid derivatives conjugated with glycine. The fact that the polymorphic enzyme CYP2D6 partially regulates the O-demethylenation pathway prompted some expectations that subjects displaying the poor metabolizer phenotype may be at higher risk of acute toxicity episodes. In this metabolic pathway a mechanism-based inhibition of the enzyme operates because the formation of an enzyme-metabolite complex that renders all subjects, independently of genotype, phenotypically poor metabolizers after the administration of 2 consecutive doses. Therefore, the impact of CYP2D6 pharmacogenetics on acute toxicity is limited. One of the interesting features of MDMA metabolism is its potential involvement in the development of mid- to long-term neurotoxic effects as a result of progressive neurodegeneration of the serotonergic neurotransmission system.
CR Antoniou T, 2002, ANN PHARMACOTHER, V36, P1598
   Baggott M, 2000, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V284, P2190, DOI 10.1001/jama.284.17.2190
   Bai FJ, 1999, CHEM RES TOXICOL, V12, P1150, DOI 10.1021/tx990084t
   Bertelsen KM, 2003, DRUG METAB DISPOS, V31, P289, DOI 10.1124/dmd.31.3.289
   Bertilsson L, 2002, BRIT J CLIN PHARMACO, V53, P111, DOI 10.1046/j.0306-5251.2001.01548.x
   Boot BP, 2000, LANCET, V355, P1818, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(00)02276-5
   Cami J, 2000, J CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V20, P455, DOI 10.1097/00004714-200008000-00010
   Chu T, 1996, BIOCHEM PHARMACOL, V51, P789, DOI 10.1016/0006-2952(95)02397-6
   Cole JC, 2003, PHARMACOL THERAPEUT, V98, P35, DOI 10.1016/S0163-7258(03)00003-2
   Delaforge M, 1999, ENVIRON TOXICOL PHAR, V7, P153, DOI 10.1016/S1382-6689(99)00007-1
   de la Torre R, 2000, BRIT J CLIN PHARMACO, V49, P104, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2125.2000.00121.x
   de la Torre R, 1999, LANCET, V353, P593, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(05)75653-1
   de la Torre R, 2000, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V914, P225
   DEMONTELLANO PRO, 1986, CYTOCHROME P450 STRU, P305
   Ensslin HK, 1996, J CHROMATOGR B, V683, P189, DOI 10.1016/0378-4347(96)00129-6
   Esteban B, 2001, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V154, P251, DOI 10.1007/s002130000645
   Fallon JK, 1999, CLIN CHEM, V45, P1058
   FARRE M, IN PRESS PSYCHOPHARM
   Forsling ML, 2002, BRIT J PHARMACOL, V135, P649, DOI 10.1038/sj.bjp.0704502
   GARRETT ER, 1991, ACTA PHARM NORDICA, V3, P9
   Gilhooly TC, 2002, BRIT J CLIN PHARMACO, V54, P69, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2125.2002.01574.x
   Green AR, 2003, PHARMACOL REV, V55, P463, DOI 10.1124/pr.55.3.3
   Hartung TK, 2002, QJM-INT J MED, V95, P431, DOI 10.1093/qjmed/95.7.431
   Henry J. A., 2001, ECSTASY COMPLETE GUI, P71
   Henry JA, 1998, LANCET, V352, P1751, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(05)79824-X
   Henry JA, 1998, LANCET, V351, P1784, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(05)78744-4
   Hernandez-Lopez C, 2002, J PHARMACOL EXP THER, V300, P236, DOI 10.1124/jpet.300.1.236
   Jeppesen U, 1996, EUR J CLIN PHARMACOL, V51, P73, DOI 10.1007/s002280050163
   Kraemer T, 2002, THER DRUG MONIT, V24, P277, DOI 10.1097/00007691-200204000-00009
   Kreth KP, 2000, BIOCHEM PHARMACOL, V59, P1563, DOI 10.1016/S0006-2952(00)00284-7
   Kunsman GW, 1996, J ANAL TOXICOL, V20, P517
   Liechti ME, 2001, HUM PSYCHOPHARM CLIN, V16, P589, DOI 10.1002/hup.348
   Mas M, 1999, J PHARMACOL EXP THER, V290, P136
   Maurer HH, 2000, TOXICOL LETT, V112, P133, DOI 10.1016/S0378-4274(99)00207-6
   Maurer HH, 1996, THER DRUG MONIT, V18, P465, DOI 10.1097/00007691-199608000-00027
   MCCANN UD, 1991, BRAIN RES, V545, P279, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(91)91297-E
   McCann UD, 2000, NEUROPSYCHOBIOLOGY, V42, P11, DOI 10.1159/000026665
   Monks TJ, 2001, ADV EXP MED BIOL, V500, P397
   Moore KA, 1996, FORENSIC SCI INT, V83, P111, DOI 10.1016/S0379-0738(96)02025-7
   Morgan MJ, 2000, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V152, P230, DOI 10.1007/s002130000545
   Navarro M, 2001, CLIN CHEM, V47, P1788
   PACIFICI R, 1999, LIFE SCI, V65, P309
   Pacifici R, 2000, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V914, P215
   Pacifici R, 2001, LIFE SCI, V69, P2931, DOI 10.1016/S0024-3205(01)01373-X
   Pichini S, 2003, J ANAL TOXICOL, V27, P294
   Pichini S, 2002, CLIN CHEM, V48, P174
   Pizarro N, 2002, J ANAL TOXICOL, V26, P157
   Pujadas M, 2003, J CHROMATOGR B, V798, P249, DOI 10.1016/j.jchromb.2003.09.056
   Schalk M, 1998, PLANT PHYSIOL, V118, P209, DOI 10.1104/pp.118.1.209
   SEGURA M, IN PRESS CLIN PHARMA
   Segura M, 2001, CHEM RES TOXICOL, V14, P1203, DOI 10.1021/tx010051p
   SMILKSTEIN MJ, 1987, J TOXICOL-CLIN TOXIC, V25, P149
   TUCKER GT, 1994, BIOCHEM PHARMACOL, V47, P1151, DOI 10.1016/0006-2952(94)90386-7
   Vuori E, 2003, ADDICTION, V98, P365, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.2003.00292.x
   Wu DF, 1997, BIOCHEM PHARMACOL, V53, P1605, DOI 10.1016/S0006-2952(97)00014-2
   Zhu BT, 2002, CURR DRUG METAB, V3, P321, DOI 10.2174/1389200023337586
NR 56
TC 157
BP 137
EP 144
PY 2004
PD APR
VL 26
IS 2
DI 10.1097/00007691-200404000-00009
GA 844GW
UT WOS:000223147100010
ER

PT J
AU Pruchno, RA
   Hayden, JM
AF Pruchno, RA
   Hayden, JM
TI Interview modality: Effects on costs and data quality in a sample of
   older women
SO JOURNAL OF AGING AND HEALTH
J9 J AGING HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 Bradley Univ, Ctr Aging, Peoria, IL 61625 USA.
RP Pruchno, RA, 885 Ctr St, Newton, MA 02459 USA.
ID FACE-TO-FACE; LIFE SATISFACTION INDEX; TELEPHONE SURVEYS; DEPRESSIVE
   SYMPTOMS; HOME INTERVIEW; HEALTH SURVEYS; MAIL; ADULTS; STRATEGIES;
   COMMUNITY
AB Objectives: To contrast the costs and quality of data collected in person, by telephone, and by self-administered questionnaires in a sample of older persons. Methods: Data collected via interviews with 586 women are contrasted on four dimensions. Results: The cost of data collection was 25% to 30% lower for the self-administered mode than for other modes. Response rates were highest for the in-person interview and lowest for the self-administered questionnaire. The rate of missing data was highest for the self-administered questionnaire. Significant differences in response effects were found across mode, with respondants to self-administered questionnaires profiling the poorest. Discussion: The costs and quality of data collected by various modes are discussed in terms of their implications for understanding the physical and mental well-being of older people.
CR ADAMS DL, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P470
   ANESHENSEL CS, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P1337, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.49.5.1337
   ANESHENSEL CS, 1982, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V72, P1017, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.72.9.1017
   CANNELL CF, 1963, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V27, P250, DOI 10.1086/267165
   CASERTA MS, 1985, J GERONTOL, V40, P637
   COMSTOCK GW, 1976, PSYCHOL MED, V6, P551
   Dillman D.A., 1978, MAIL TELEPHONE SURVE
   FITTI JE, 1987, VITAL HLTH STAT, V1
   FOURNIER L, 1993, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V38, P525
   FullerThomson E, 1997, GERONTOLOGIST, V37, P406
   Groves R. M., 1989, SURVEY ERRORS SURVEY
   Groves Robert M., 1979, SURVEYS TELEPHONE NA
   HERZOG AR, 1983, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V47, P405, DOI 10.1086/268798
   HOCHSTIM JR, 1967, J AM STAT ASSOC, V62, P976, DOI 10.2307/2283686
   JORDAN LA, 1980, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V44, P210, DOI 10.1086/268585
   KRAUSE N, 1987, PSYCHOL AGING, V2, P185, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.2.2.185
   LAWTON MP, 1982, J GERONTOL, V37, P91
   LAWTON MP, 1992, J GERONTOL, V47, pP228
   LIANG J, 1984, J GERONTOL, V39, P613
   MCCALLUM J, 1995, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V50, pS182
   MCHORNEY CA, 1994, MED CARE, V32, P551, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199406000-00002
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   OTOOLE BI, 1986, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V124, P317
   Pless I B, 1979, J Community Health, V5, P22, DOI 10.1007/BF01321567
   POLEDNAK AP, 1991, MED CARE, V29, P243, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199103000-00006
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   ROGERS TF, 1976, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V40, P51, DOI 10.1086/268267
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   SIEMIATYCKI J, 1984, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V120, P291
   SIEMIATYCKI J, 1979, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V69, P238, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.69.3.238
   SIEMIATYCKI J, 1984, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V120, P302
   SIMON RJ, 1974, J PSYCHOL, V88, P141
   SZINOVACZ M, 1996, INT J SOCIOLOGY SOCI, V16, P89, DOI 10.1108/eb013287
   WEEKS MF, 1983, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V73, P1389, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.73.12.1389
   WEISSMAN MM, 1977, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V106, P203
   WELLS KB, 1988, J PSYCHIAT RES, V22, P207, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(88)90006-4
NR 36
TC 19
BP 3
EP 24
PY 2000
PD FEB
VL 12
IS 1
DI 10.1177/089826430001200101
GA 280UG
UT WOS:000085121700001
ER

PT J
AU Dixon, MR
   Bihler, HL
   Nastally, BL
AF Dixon, Mark R.
   Bihler, Holly L.
   Nastally, Becky L.
TI SLOT MACHINE PREFERENCES OF PATHOLOGICAL AND RECREATIONAL GAMBLERS ARE
   VERBALLY CONSTRUCTED
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL RECORD
J9 PSYCHOL REC
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Dixon, Mark R.] So Illinois Univ, Behav Anal & Therapy Program, Inst Rehabil, Carbondale, IL 62901 USA.
RP Dixon, MR, So Illinois Univ, Behav Anal & Therapy Program, Inst Rehabil, Carbondale, IL 62901 USA.
EM mdixon@siu.edu
DE choice; gambling; equivalence; transfer of function; slot machine
ID CONTEXTUAL CONTROL; INSTRUCTIONAL-CONTROL; EQUIVALENCE CLASSES;
   BEHAVIOR; CHILDREN
AB The current study attempted to alter preferences for concurrently available slot machines of equal payout through the development of equivalence classes and subsequent transfers of functions. Participants rated stimuli consisting of words thought to be associated with having a gambling problem (e.g., desperation and debt), words associated with overcoming a gambling problem (e.g., happiness and wealth), and various colors according to level of "pleasantness." Next, participants alternated play between two simulated casinos, each containing two slot machines. Equivalence classes were formed between pleasantly and aversively rated stimuli, stimuli associated with the slot machines at each casino, and neutral color stimuli. Intermittent reexposure to the various casino and slot machine options demonstrated that preferences could be altered based on derived transfer of emotive functions via equivalence relations.
CR *AM GAM ASS, 2007, INT INF FACT SHEETS
   Barnes-Holmes D, 2000, PSYCHOL REC, V50, P493
   BARON A, 1983, PSYCHOL REC, V33, P495
   Delfabbro P, 2004, J GAMBL STUD, V20, P1, DOI 10.1023/B:JOGS.0000016701.17146.d0
   Dixon M. R., 2006, GAMBLING BEHAV THEOR, P171
   Dymond S, 2000, BEHAV ANALYST, V23, P239
   GALIZIO M, 1979, J EXP ANAL BEHAV, V31, P53, DOI 10.1901/jeab.1979.31-53
   Garotti M, 2007, PSYCHOL REC, V57, P87
   Ghezzi PM, 2000, REFRAMING HEALTH BEHAVIOR CHANGE WITH BEHAVIORAL ECONOMICS, P313
   Hoon A, 2008, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V41, P467, DOI 10.1901/jaba.2008.41-467
   Johnson TE, 2009, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V42, P73, DOI 10.1901/jaba.2009.42-73
   Kidman R., 2004, PATHOLOGICAL GAMBLIN, P3
   LESIEUR HR, 1987, AM J PSYCHIAT, V144, P1184
   Murphy C, 2005, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V38, P445, DOI 10.1901/jaba.2005.97-04
   Nastally BL, 2010, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V43, P125, DOI 10.1901/jaba.2010.43-125
   Petry NM, 2005, PATHOLOGICAL GAMBLIN
   Shaffer HJ, 1999, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V89, P1369, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.89.9.1369
   Smeets PM, 2003, PSYCHOL REC, V53, P91
   Smeets PM, 2005, BEHAV PROCESS, V69, P281, DOI 10.1016/j.beproc.2004.12.009
   Wilson K. G., 2001, RELATIONAL FRAME THE, P211
   WULFERT E, 1994, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V27, P659, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1994.27-659
   Zlomke KR, 2006, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V39, P351, DOI 10.1901/jaba.2006.109-04
NR 22
TC 0
BP 93
EP 111
PY 2011
PD WIN
VL 61
IS 1
GA 836IQ
UT WOS:000296105600006
ER

PT J
AU Kleiman, EM
   Beaver, JK
AF Kleiman, Evan M.
   Beaver, Jenna K.
TI A meaningful life is worth living: Meaning in life as a suicide
   resiliency factor
SO PSYCHIATRY RESEARCH
J9 PSYCHIAT RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kleiman, Evan M.; Beaver, Jenna K.] George Mason Univ, Dept Psychol, Fairfax, VA 22030 USA.
RP Kleiman, EM, George Mason Univ, Dept Psychol, Fairfax, VA 22030 USA.
EM ekleiman@gmu.edu
DE Meaning in life; Suicide; Resiliency; Protective factors; Suicidal
   ideation; Suicide attempt
ID PERCEIVED SOCIAL SUPPORT; INTERPERSONAL-PSYCHOLOGICAL THEORY;
   PSYCHOMETRIC PROPERTIES; MULTIDIMENSIONAL SCALE; DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS;
   POSITIVE AFFECT; RISK-FACTORS; IDEATION; ADULTS; QUESTIONNAIRE
AB Given the high rate of suicide worldwide, it is imperative to find factors that can confer resiliency to suicide. The goal of the present study was to examine the search for and the presence of meaning in life as possible resilience factors. We hypothesized that the presence of, but not the search for, meaning in life would predict decreased suicidal ideation over an eight-week time period and decreased lifetime odds of a suicide attempt. We also examined a subsidiary hypothesis that the presence of, but not the search for, meaning in life would mediate the relationship between the two variables associated with the interpersonal psychological theory of suicide (i.e., perceived burdensomeness and thwarted belongingness) and suicidal ideation. Our results were generally in support of our hypothesis: presence of meaning in life predicted decreased suicidal ideation over time and lower lifetime odds of a suicide attempt. Surprisingly, search for meaning in life also predicted decreased suicidal ideation over time. Finally, the search for, but not presence of, meaning in life mediated the relationship between the interpersonal psychological theory variables and suicidal ideation. These findings suggest that interventions that target meaning in life may be useful to attenuate suicide risk in individuals. (C) 2013 Elsevier Ireland Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Beck A. T., 1991, MANUAL BECK SCALE SU
   BECK AT, 1988, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V44, P499, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198807)44:4<499::AID-JCLP2270440404>3.0.CO;2-6
   Boulet J., 1991, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V3, P433, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.3.3.433
   Canty-Mitchell J, 2000, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V28, P391, DOI 10.1023/A:1005109522457
   De Leo D, 2005, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V86, P215, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2005.02.001
   Derogatis L. R., 1992, BRIEF SYMPTOM INVENT
   Duckworth AL, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V92, P1087, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.92.6.1087
   Finney SJ, 2006, QUANT METH EDUC BEHA, P269
   HARLOW LL, 1986, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V42, P5, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198601)42:1<5::AID-JCLP2270420102>3.0.CO;2-9
   Heisel MJ, 2004, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V26, P127, DOI 10.1023/B:JOBA.0000013660.22413.e0
   Hicks JA, 2009, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V4, P471, DOI 10.1080/17439760903271108
   Ho MY, 2010, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V48, P658, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2010.01.008
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Joiner T. E., 2005, J ABNORMAL PSYCHOL, V114
   Joiner TE, 2009, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V118, P634, DOI 10.1037/a0016500
   Kashdan TB, 2009, J PERS, V77, P691, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2009.00562.x
   King LA, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P179, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.90.1.179
   Kleiman EM, 2013, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V55, P595, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2013.05.002
   Kleiman EM, 2013, J RES PERS, V47, P539, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2013.04.007
   Kleiman EM, 2013, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V150, P540, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2013.01.033
   Lapierre S, 2007, CRISIS, V28, P16, DOI 10.1027/0227-5910.28.1.16
   Lee V, 2006, SOC SCI MED, V62, P3133, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2005.11.041
   MacKinnon DP, 2004, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V39, P99, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr3901_4
   McCullough ME, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P112, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.1.112
   McMahan EA, 2011, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V51, P589, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2011.05.020
   MINKOFF K, 1973, AM J PSYCHIAT, V130, P455
   Mok Esther, 2012, Oncol Nurs Forum, V39, pE480, DOI 10.1188/12.ONF.E480-E488
   Moscicki Eve K., 1994, Annals of Epidemiology, V4, P152
   Moscicki EK, 1997, PSYCHIAT CLIN N AM, V20, P499, DOI 10.1016/S0193-953X(05)70327-0
   Nock MK, 2008, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V192, P98, DOI 10.1192/bjp.bp.107.040113
   Osman A, 2001, ASSESSMENT, V8, P443, DOI 10.1177/107319110100800409
   Peduzzi P, 1996, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V49, P1373, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(96)00236-3
   Sareen J, 2005, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V62, P1249, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.62.11.1249
   Steger MF, 2008, J PERS, V76, P199, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2007.00484.x
   Steger M. F., 2007, ENCY SOCIAL PSYCHOL, P783
   Steger M. F., 2009, OXFORD HDB POSITIVE, P679
   Steger MF, 2006, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V53, P80, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.53.1.80
   Steger MF, 2011, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V6, P173, DOI 10.1080/17439760.2011.569171
   Stillman TF, 2009, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P686, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2009.03.007
   Sullivan E. M., 2013, Morbidity and Mortality Weekly Report, V62, P321
   Trent J, 2013, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V8, P135, DOI 10.1080/17439760.2013.772220
   Van Orden KA, 2008, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V76, P72, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.76.1.72
   Van Orden KA, 2012, AGING MENT HEALTH, V16, P855, DOI 10.1080/13607863.2012.657156
   Van Orden KA, 2012, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V24, P197, DOI 10.1037/a0025358
   Westerhof GJ, 2010, GERONTOLOGIST, V50, P541, DOI 10.1093/geront/gnp168
   Wood AM, 2010, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V30, P890, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2010.03.005
   Wood AM, 2008, J RES PERS, V42, P854, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2007.11.003
   ZIMET GD, 1990, J PERS ASSESS, V55, P610, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5503&4_17
   ZIMET GD, 1988, J PERS ASSESS, V52, P30, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5201_2
NR 49
TC 0
BP 934
EP 939
PY 2013
PD DEC 30
VL 210
IS 3
GA 285TI
UT WOS:000329417500042
ER

PT J
AU Temane, QM
   Wissing, MP
AF Temane, Q. Michael
   Wissing, Mari P.
TI The role of spirituality as a mediator for psychological well-being
   across different contexts
SO SOUTH AFRICAN JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 S AFR J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 NW Univ, Sch Psychosocial Behav Sci Psychol, ZA-2530 Potchefstroom, South Africa.
RP Temane, QM, NW Univ, Sch Psychosocial Behav Sci Psychol, Potchefstroom Campus,Private Bag X6001, ZA-2530 Potchefstroom, South Africa.
EM psgqmt@puk.ac.za
DE socio-economic context; psychological well-being; spirituality;
   well-being
ID MENTAL-HEALTH; RELIGION; HAPPINESS; SAMPLE; SCALE; ASSOCIATION;
   LEADERSHIP; MODERATOR
AB The purpose of this study was to determine whether spirituality mediates between context and psychological well-being. Context was defined in terms of differentials pertaining to race, socio-economic indices and infrastructural resources. An availability sample of 514 participants from Potchefstroom (n = 384) and Mafikeng (n = 130), North West Province, completed measurements on spirituality and psychological well-being. Regression analyses indicated the viability of relationships among context, spirituality and psychological well-being, and differences were observed between the two contexts in the amount of variance explained. Structural equation models showed that spirituality mediates the relationship between context and psychological well-being.
CR Antonovsky A, 1987, UNRAVELLING MYSTERY
   Antonovsky A., 1979, HLTH STRESS COPING
   ANTONOVSKY A, 1993, SOC SCI MED, V36, P725, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(93)90033-Z
   Baetz M, 2002, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V47, P159
   Banks-Wallace JoAnne, 2004, Issues Ment Health Nurs, V25, P25
   Barron R. M., 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Bronfenbrenner U., 1995, EXAMINING LIVES CONT, P599, DOI 10.1037/10176-017
   Browne M. W., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, P136, DOI DOI 10.1177/0049124192021002001
   Chapman L S, 1987, Am J Health Promot, V1, P31, DOI 10.4278/0890-1171-1.3.31
   Chatters LM, 2000, ANNU REV PUBL HEALTH, V21, P335, DOI 10.1146/annurev.publhealth.21.1.335
   Chiu L, 2004, WESTERN J NURS RES, V26, P405, DOI 10.1177/0193945904263411
   COHEN J, 1990, AM PSYCHOL, V45, P1304, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.45.12.1304
   Daaleman TP, 2001, SOC SCI MED, V53, P1503, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(00)00439-1
   Dantley ME, 2005, EDUC ADMIN QUART, V41, P651, DOI 10.1177/0013161X04274274
   Davis Bonnie, 2005, Clin Nurs Res, V14, P253, DOI 10.1177/1054773805275520
   Delgado C, 2005, NURS SCI QUART, V18, P157, DOI 10.1177/0894318405274828
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Egbert N, 2004, HEALTH COMMUN, V16, P7, DOI 10.1207/S15327027HC1601_2
   ELLISON CW, 1991, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V19, P35
   ELLISON D, 1994, RELIG AGING HLTH THE, P79
   Everitt B. S., 1996, MAKING SENSE STAT PS
   Fabricatore AN, 2000, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V28, P221
   Frankl V. E., 1959, MANS SEARCH MEANING
   Frazier PA, 2004, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V51, P115, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.51.1.115
   Gall TL, 2005, CAN PSYCHOL, V46, P88, DOI 10.1037/h0087008
   Gartner J, 1996, RELIG CLIN PRACTICE, P187, DOI 10.1037/10199-007
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Ilies R, 2005, LEADERSHIP QUART, V16, P373, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2005.03.002
   KAMMANN R, 1983, AUST J PSYCHOL, V35, P259, DOI 10.1080/00049538308255070
   Koenig HG, 2001, INT REV PSYCHIATR, V13, P67
   Levin J.S., 1994, J GERONTOLOGY SOCIAL, V49, P137
   MacCallum RC, 1996, PSYCHOL METHODS, V1, P130, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.1.2.130
   MARCOEN A, 1994, AGEING SOC, V14, P521, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X00001896
   Mickley J R, 1992, Image J Nurs Sch, V24, P267
   Miller WR, 2003, AM PSYCHOL, V58, P24, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.58.1.24
   Moberg DO, 2002, J ADULT DEV, V9, P47, DOI 10.1023/A:1013877201375
   Oman D, 2002, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V7, P365, DOI 10.1177/1359105302007004326
   Pargament KI, 2002, PSYCHOL INQ, V13, P239, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1303_06
   Pargament KI, 2001, J SCI STUD RELIG, V40, P497, DOI 10.1111/0021-8294.00073
   Parks FM, 2003, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V10, P456, DOI 10.1093/clipsy/bpg046
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Ramsey D, 2002, GEOFORUM, V33, P367, DOI 10.1016/S0016-7185(02)00008-8
   RYAN RM, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P586, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.3.586
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Seybold KS, 2001, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P21, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00106
   Spurlock WR, 2005, GERIATR NURS, V26, P154, DOI 10.1016/j.gerinurse.2005.03.006
   STEIGER JH, 1990, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V25, P173, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr2502_4
   Sulmasy Daniel P, 2002, Gerontologist, V42 Spec No 3, P24
   Taylor E J, 2001, Semin Oncol Nurs, V17, P197, DOI 10.1053/sonu.2001.25949
   WATERMAN AS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P678, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.678
   WILLIAMS DR, 1991, SOC SCI MED, V32, P1257, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(91)90040-J
   Wink P, 2002, J ADULT DEV, V9, P79, DOI 10.1023/A:1013833419122
   Wissing MP, 2002, S AFR J PSYCHOL, V32, P32
   Young J. S., 2000, COUNSELING VALUES, V45, P49
NR 54
TC 10
BP 582
EP 597
PY 2006
PD SEP
VL 36
IS 3
GA 120ND
UT WOS:000243090800009
ER

PT J
AU FAUST, DG
AF FAUST, DG
TI THE PURSUIT-OF-HAPPINESS, FAMILY AND VALUES IN JEFFERSON VIRGINIA -
   LEWIS,J
SO JOURNAL OF AMERICAN HISTORY
J9 J AM HIST
LA English
DT Book Review
RP FAUST, DG, UNIV PENN,PHILADELPHIA,PA 19104, USA.
CR Lewis Jan, 1983, PURSUIT HAPPINESS FA
NR 1
TC 0
BP 120
EP 121
PY 1984
VL 71
IS 1
DI 10.2307/1899857
GA SV830
UT WOS:A1984SV83000028
ER

PT J
AU Converse, BA
   Lin, SH
   Keysar, B
   Epley, N
AF Converse, Benjamin A.
   Lin, Shuhong
   Keysar, Boaz
   Epley, Nicholas
TI In the Mood to Get Over Yourself: Mood Affects Theory-of-Mind Use
SO EMOTION
J9 EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Converse, Benjamin A.] Univ Chicago, Grad Sch Business, Ctr Decis Res, Chicago, IL 60637 USA.
   [Lin, Shuhong; Keysar, Boaz] Univ Chicago, Dept Psychol, Chicago, IL 60637 USA.
RP Converse, BA, Univ Chicago, Grad Sch Business, Ctr Decis Res, 5807 S Woodlawn Ave, Chicago, IL 60637 USA.
EM bconvers@chicagogsb.edu
DE egocentrism; theory of mind; perspective-taking; mood; heuristics
ID PERSPECTIVE-TAKING; JUDGMENT; PROJECTION; KNOWLEDGE; MODULARITY; BELIEFS
AB Understanding others' behavior often involves attributing mental states to them by using one's "theory of mind." We argue that using theory of mind to recognize differences between one's own perspective and another's perspective is a deliberate process of inference that may be influenced by incidental mood. Because sadness is associated with more systematic and deliberate processing whereas happiness is associated with more heuristic processing, we predicted that theory-of-mind use would be facilitated by sadness compared with happiness. Two experiments supported this prediction, demonstrating that participants were more likely to utilize knowledge about others to make inferences about their mental states when they were induced to feel sad than when they were induced to feel happy. These results provide both theoretical insight into the psychological mechanisms that govern theory of mind as well as practical insight into a common source of variability in its use.
CR Ames DR, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P340, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.3.340
   Apperly IA, 2006, PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P841, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2006.01791.x
   Apperly IA, 2005, TRENDS COGN SCI, V9, P572, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2005.10.004
   Birch SAJ, 2007, PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P382, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2007.01909.x
   Bless H, 2005, ROUTINES OF DECISION MAKING, P193
   Bodenhausen GV, 2001, HANDBOOK OF AFFECT AND SOCIAL COGNITION, P319
   BODENHAUSEN GV, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P621, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.4.621
   Chaiken S., 1999, DUAL PROCESS THEORIE
   *CHIC PROD CTR, 1996, CHIC LOOP WALK TOUR
   Clement RW, 2002, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P219, DOI 10.1006/jesp.2001.1503
   Clore GL, 2007, TRENDS COGN SCI, V11, P393, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2007.08.005
   Epley N, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P327, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.3.327
   Epley N, 2004, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P760, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2004.02.002
   FODOR JA, 1985, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V8, P1
   FORGAS JP, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P39, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.117.1.39
   Friedman O, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P547, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.00717.x
   GROSS JJ, 1995, COGNITION EMOTION, V9, P87, DOI 10.1080/02699939508408966
   HOCH SJ, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P221, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.2.221
   Kahneman D, 2003, AM PSYCHOL, V58, P697, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.58.9.697
   Keysar B., 2002, HEURISTICS BIASES PS, P150
   Keysar B, 2000, PSYCHOL SCI, V11, P32, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00211
   LIN S, 2008, ROLE EFFORTFUL ATTEN
   Nickerson RS, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P737, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.125.6.737
   Oaksford M, 1996, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V22, P476, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.22.2.476
   Phillips LH, 2002, EMOTION, V2, P12, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.2.1.12
   Reiner Rob, 1989, HARRY MET SALLY
   Sloman SA, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V119, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.119.1.3
   Sperber D, 2002, MIND LANG, V17, P3, DOI 10.1111/1468-0017.00186
   Spivey MJ, 1998, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V24, P1521, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.24.6.1521
   Stone VE, 1998, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V10, P640, DOI 10.1162/089892998562942
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WIMMER H, 1983, COGNITION, V13, P103, DOI 10.1016/0010-0277(83)90004-5
   ZEFFRELLI F, 1979, CHAMP MOTION PICTURE
NR 33
TC 15
BP 725
EP 730
PY 2008
PD OCT
VL 8
IS 5
DI 10.1037/a0013283
GA 357JQ
UT WOS:000259842500015
ER

PT J
AU Akay, A
   Bargain, O
   Zimmermann, KF
AF Akay, Alpaslan
   Bargain, Olivier
   Zimmermann, Klaus F.
TI Relative concerns of rural-to-urban migrants in China
SO JOURNAL OF ECONOMIC BEHAVIOR & ORGANIZATION
J9 J ECON BEHAV ORGAN
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Akay, Alpaslan] Univ Gothenburg, Gothenburg, Sweden.
   [Bargain, Olivier] Aix Marseille Univ DEFI, Marseille, France.
   [Zimmermann, Klaus F.] Univ Bonn, Bonn, Germany.
EM akay@iza.org
DE China; Relative concerns; Well-being
ID COMPARISON INCOME; PANEL-DATA; HAPPINESS; SATISFACTION; ANATOMY;
   UTILITY; EUROPE; LIFE
AB As their environment changes, migrants constitute an interesting group to study the effect of relative income on subjective well-being. This paper focuses on the huge population of rural-to-urban migrants in China. Using a novel dataset, we find that the well-being of migrants depends on several reference groups: it is negatively affected by the income of other migrants and workers of home regions; in contrast, we identify a positive, 'signal' effect vis-a-vis urban workers: larger urban incomes indicate higher income prospects for the migrants. These effects are particularly strong for migrants who wish to settle permanently, decline with years since migrations and change with other characteristics including work conditions and community ties. (C) 2012 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Akay A, 2011, ECON LETT, V110, P213, DOI 10.1016/j.econlet.2010.11.046
   Alpizar F, 2005, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V56, P405, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2002.10.007
   Appleton S., 2009, WORLD DEV, V36, P2325
   Argyle M., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P353
   Bai N., 2002, RETURN STAY URBAN AR
   BENABOU, 2001, Q J ECON, V116, P447
   Benz M, 2008, ECONOMICA, V75, P362, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0335.2007.00594.x
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   Bookwalter JT, 2010, WORLD DEV, V38, P345
   Boyce CJ, 2010, PSYCHOL SCI, V21, P471, DOI 10.1177/0956797610362671
   Brown GDA, 2008, IND RELAT, V47, P355, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-232X.2008.00525.x
   Cal Fang, 2008, CHINAS GREAT EC TRAN
   Carlsson F, 2007, ECONOMICA, V74, P586, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0335.2006.00571.x
   Clark AE, 1996, J PUBLIC ECON, V61, P359, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(95)01564-7
   Clark AE, 2002, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V31, P1139, DOI 10.1093/ije/31.6.1139
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   Clark AE, 2010, ECON J, V120, P573, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2010.02359.x
   Clark AE, 2008, J ECON LIT, V46, P95, DOI 10.1257/jel.46.1.95
   Cliff A, 1981, SPATIAL PROCESSES MO
   Dolan P, 2008, J ECON PSYCHOL, V29, P94, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2007.09.001
   Duesenberry J. S., 1949, INCOME SAVING THEORY
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Easterlin Richard, 2010, HAPPINESS GROWTH LIF
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2005, J PUBLIC ECON, V89, P997, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2004.06.003
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2004, ECON J, V114, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00235.x
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Fuentes N, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V53, P289, DOI 10.1023/A:1007189429153
   Gao WS, 2010, CHINA ECON REV, V21, P442, DOI 10.1016/j.chieco.2010.04.002
   Glenn N., 1979, J MARRIAGE FAM, V40, P269
   Graham C, 2005, WORLD BANK RES OBSER, V20, P201, DOI 10.1093/wbro/lki010
   Graham C, 2002, J DEV STUD, V38, P100, DOI 10.1080/00220380412331322431
   Gustafsson BA, 2008, INEQUALITY AND PUBLIC POLICY IN CHINA, P1, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511510922
   Helliwell JF, 2003, ECON MODEL, V20, P331, DOI 10.1016/S0264-9993(02)00057-3
   HIRSCHMA.AO, 1973, Q J ECON, V87, P544, DOI 10.2307/1882024
   Johansson-Stenman O, 2002, ECON J, V112, P362, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00040
   Kahneman D, 2005, ENVIRON RESOUR ECON, V32, P161, DOI 10.1007/s10640-005-6032-4
   Kingdon GG, 2006, J DEV STUD, V42, P1199, DOI 10.1080/00220380600884167
   Kingdon GG, 2007, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V64, P69, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2007.03.004
   Knight J, 2009, CHINA ECON REV, V20, P635, DOI 10.1016/j.chieco.2008.09.003
   Knight J, 2010, WORLD DEV, V38, P113, DOI 10.1016/j.worlddev.2009.03.002
   Knight J., 2010, J DEV STUD, V10, P471
   Luttmer EFP, 2005, Q J ECON, V120, P963, DOI 10.1093/qje/120.3.963
   McBride M, 2001, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V45, P251, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(01)00145-7
   McKenzie D., 2007, 2788 IZA DP
   Meng X., 2010, GREAT MIGRATION RURA
   Meng X., 2010, 5288 IZA DP
   Perez-Asenjo E, 2011, J POPUL ECON, V24, P1411, DOI 10.1007/s00148-010-0322-z
   Qu Zhaopeng, 2011, 5421 IZA
   Ravallion M., 2009, REP PUBL SERV IND CH
   Ravallion M, 2000, J PUBLIC ECON, V76, P87, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(99)00064-X
   Senik C, 2009, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V72, P408, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2009.04.019
   Senik C, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P2099, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(03)00066-5
   Senik C, 2008, ECONOMICA, V75, P495, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0335.2007.00629.x
   Solnick SJ, 1998, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V37, P373
   STARK O, 1991, ECON J, V101, P1163, DOI 10.2307/2234433
   Stichnoth H, 2009, 264 SOEP
   Stutzer A, 2004, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V54, P89, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2003.04.003
   van Praag BMS, 2003, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V51, P29, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(02)00140-3
   Veall M.R., 1996, J EC SURVEYS, V10, P241, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6419.1996.tb00013.x
   Veblen T., 1899, THEORY LEISURE CLASS
   Winkelmann L, 1998, ECONOMICA, V65, P1, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00111
NR 61
TC 1
BP 421
EP 441
PY 2012
PD FEB
VL 81
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.jebo.2011.12.006
GA 905ZT
UT WOS:000301315400008
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Kelley, TM
   Kennedy, DB
   Homant, RJ
AF Kelley, TM
   Kennedy, DB
   Homant, RJ
TI Evaluation of an individualized treatment program for adolescent
   shoplifters
SO ADOLESCENCE
J9 ADOLESCENCE
LA English
DT Article
C1 Wayne State Univ, Dept Criminal Justice, Detroit, MI 48202 USA.
RP Kelley, TM, Wayne State Univ, Dept Criminal Justice, Fac Adm Bldg, Detroit, MI 48202 USA.
ID HAPPINESS
AB This paper evaluates an individualized treatment program for adolescent shoplifters. Two hundred eighty-six juveniles charged with shoplifting were randomly assigned to treatment and control groups. Treatment contracts included combinations of fines, community service, monetary restitution, written essays, anti-shoplifting videos, apology letters, and individual and/or family counseling. Results revealed that 88% of the treatment group fully completed their treatment contracts. Furthermore, following intervention, the treatment group was rated significantly higher than the control group on personal responsibility and significantly lower on the likelihood of recidivism. Finally, compared to the control group, the treatment group displayed significantly less recidivism over a two-year follow-up period. Regression analyses revealed that several at-risk background variables were significantly associated with less successful treatment outcomes.
CR BARTOLLAS C, 2003, JUVENILE DELINQUENCY
   GLENN ND, 1979, SOC FORCES, V57, P960, DOI 10.2307/2577364
   GOVE WR, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P122, DOI 10.2307/2136639
   SICKMUND J, 2000, ANN C JUV COUR JUDG
   Snyder H. N., 2000, JUVENILE ARRESTS 199
   Stack S, 1998, J MARRIAGE FAM, V60, P527, DOI 10.2307/353867
   UMBERSON D, 1987, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V28, P306, DOI 10.2307/2136848
NR 7
TC 4
BP 725
EP 733
PY 2003
PD WIN
VL 38
IS 152
GA 802ZI
UT WOS:000220201000010
ER

PT J
AU Bolton, MA
   Pruzinsky, T
   Cash, TF
   Persing, JA
AF Bolton, MA
   Pruzinsky, T
   Cash, TF
   Persing, JA
TI Measuring outcomes in plastic surgery: Body image and quality of life in
   abdominoplasty patients
SO PLASTIC AND RECONSTRUCTIVE SURGERY
J9 PLAST RECONSTR SURG
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Yale Univ, Sch Med, Sect Plast Surg, New Haven, CT 06520 USA.
   Old Dominion Univ, Dept Psychol, Norfolk, VA 23529 USA.
   Quinnipiac Univ, Dept Psychol, Norfolk, VA USA.
RP Persing, JA, Yale Univ, Sch Med, Sect Plast Surg, 333 Cedar St,POB 208041, New Haven, CT 06520 USA.
ID COSMETIC SURGERY; PSYCHOLOGY; INVENTORY; SCALE
AB Abdominoplasty is an increasingly common aesthetic surgery procedure that has yet to be evaluated using the most recently developed and psychometrically sophisticated measures of body image and quality-of-life outcomes. This study prospectively evaluated 30 consecutive female abdominoplasty patients, preoperatively and postoperatively, using measures of body image, psychological investment in appearance, and general psychosocial functioning. One-way repeated-measures (pretest versus post-test) analyses of variance revealed significant positive post-surgical changes on the Appearance Evaluation subscale of the Multidimensional Body-Self Relations Questionnaire. Mean scores for the questionnaire's Body Areas Satisfaction Scale improved postoperatively (p < 0.001). Scores for the Body Exposure and Sexual Relations Questionnaire also improved significantly (p < 0.001) postoperatively. These findings indicate significant improvements in body image outcome, including positive changes in patients' evaluations of their overall appearance, their average body image dissatisfaction, and their experiences of self-consciousness and avoidance of body exposure during sexual activities. As predicted, no changes were seen on any measure of psychological investment in appearance or on patients' reports of general psychosocial functioning (self-esteem, satisfaction with life, or social anxiety).
CR BLASCOVICH J, 1990, MEASURES PERSONALITY
   Borah G, 1999, PLAST RECONSTR SURG, V104, P1241, DOI 10.1097/00006534-199910000-00002
   BROWN TA, 1990, J PERS ASSESS, V55, P135, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5501&2_13
   BURK J, 1985, PLAST RECONSTR SURG, V76, P270, DOI 10.1097/00006534-198508000-00013
   Cash T. F., 2000, MANUALS MULTIDIMENSI
   Cash TF, 2002, BODY IMAGE: A HANDBOOK OF THEORY, RESEARCH, AND CLINICAL PRACTICE, P269
   Cash TF, 2002, INT J EAT DISORDER, V31, P455, DOI 10.1002/eat.10033
   CASH TF, 2001, WORLD C BEHAV COGN T
   Cash TF, 1996, COGNITIVE THER RES, V20, P37, DOI 10.1007/BF02229242
   Cash T.F., 1994, BEHAV THERAPIST, V17, P133
   CORCORAN K, 2000, MEASURES CLIN PRACTI, V2, P287
   Cusumano DL, 1997, SEX ROLES, V37, P701, DOI 10.1007/BF02936336
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   EDGERTON MT, 1971, PLAST RECONSTR SURG, V48, P551, DOI 10.1097/00006534-197112000-00005
   Glatt BS, 1999, PLAST RECONSTR SURG, V103, P76, DOI 10.1097/00006534-199901000-00013
   Goin J. M., 1987, ESSENTIALS PLASTIC M, P1127
   Goin JM, 1981, CHANGING BODY PSYCHO
   HANGEN JD, 1991, 25 ANN M ASS ADV BEH
   KNORR NJ, 1967, PLAST RECONSTR SURG, V40, P285, DOI 10.1097/00006534-196740030-00016
   LEARY MR, 1983, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V9, P371, DOI 10.1177/0146167283093007
   NAPOLEON A, 1993, ANN PLAS SURG, V31, P193, DOI 10.1097/00000637-199309000-00001
   PRUNZINSKY T, 1996, ADV PLAST RECONSTR S, V12, P153
   Pruzinsky T, 2002, BODY IMAGE: A HANDBOOK OF THEORY, RESEARCH, AND CLINICAL PRACTICE, P171
   Pruzinsky T, 1996, BODY IMAGE EATING DI, P109
   PRUZINSKY T, 1997, GEORGIADE PLASTIC MA, P1189
   Pruzinsky T., 1990, BODY IMAGES DEV DEVI, P217
   Rankin M, 1998, PLAST RECONSTR SURG, V102, P2139, DOI 10.1097/00006534-199811000-00053
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Sarwer DB, 1998, PLAST RECONSTR SURG, V101, P1644, DOI 10.1097/00006534-199805000-00035
   Sarwer DB, 2002, PLAST RECONSTR SURG, V109, P363, DOI 10.1097/00006534-200201000-00060
   Sarwer DB, 1998, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V18, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7358(97)00047-0
   Sarwer DB, 1998, PLAST RECONSTR SURG, V101, P1136, DOI 10.1097/00006534-199804040-00040
   Sarwer DB, 2002, BODY IMAGE: A HANDBOOK OF THEORY, RESEARCH, AND CLINICAL PRACTICE, P422
   Thompson J. K., 1999, EXACTING BEAUTY THEO
   Wiederman MW, 2002, BODY IMAGE: A HANDBOOK OF THEORY, RESEARCH, AND CLINICAL PRACTICE, P287
NR 35
TC 63
BP 619
EP 625
PY 2003
PD AUG
VL 112
IS 2
DI 10.1097/0.PRS.0000070972.57000.08
GA 707WK
UT WOS:000184532700034
ER

PT J
AU BENSON, MM
AF BENSON, MM
TI HAPPINESS - AGOSIN,M
SO LIBRARY JOURNAL
J9 LIBR J
LA English
DT Book Review
RP BENSON, MM, LINFIELD COLL LIB,MCMINNVILLE,OR 97128, USA.
CR AGOSIN M, 1994, HAPPINESS
NR 1
TC 0
BP 114
EP 114
PY 1994
PD FEB 1
VL 119
IS 2
GA MU635
UT WOS:A1994MU63500207
ER

PT J
AU Duffy, RD
   Manuel, RS
   Borges, NJ
   Bott, EM
AF Duffy, Ryan D.
   Manuel, R. Stephen
   Borges, Nicole J.
   Bott, Elizabeth M.
TI Calling, vocational development, and well being: A longitudinal study of
   medical students
SO JOURNAL OF VOCATIONAL BEHAVIOR
J9 J VOCAT BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Duffy, Ryan D.] Univ Florida, Dept Psychol, Gainesville, FL 32611 USA.
   [Manuel, R. Stephen] Univ Cincinnati, Cincinnati, OH USA.
   [Borges, Nicole J.] Wright State Univ, Dayton, OH 45435 USA.
RP Duffy, RD, Univ Florida, Dept Psychol, POB 112250, Gainesville, FL 32611 USA.
EM rduf@ufl.edu
DE Calling; Medical students; Longitudinal
ID MEANINGFUL WORK; CAREER; SATISFACTION; LIFE; DEPRESSION; PHYSICIANS;
   SUICIDE; SCHOOL
AB The present study investigated the relation of calling to the vocational development and wellbeing of a sample of medical students. Students were surveyed at two time points: prior to beginning the first year of medical school and prior to beginning the third year of medical school. At each time point, calling moderately correlated with positive vocational development and life meaning. At Time 2, participants had higher levels of vocational development relative to Time 1 and lower levels of calling and life satisfaction relative to Time 1. Calling at Time 1 did not significantly predict vocational development or life meaning at Time 2. However, vocational development and life meaning at Time 1 each significantly predicted calling at Time 2. Students who were able to view their lives as more meaningful and advanced in their vocational development over time also endorsed higher levels of a career calling. Implications for research and practice are discussed. (C) 2011 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Ball S, 2002, ACAD MED, V77, P911, DOI 10.1097/00001888-200209000-00023
   Biro E, 2010, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V45, P253, DOI 10.1007/s00127-009-0062-0
   Bunderson JS, 2009, ADMIN SCI QUART, V54, P32
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dik BJ, 2009, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V40, P625, DOI 10.1037/a0015547
   Dik BJ, 2009, COUNS PSYCHOL, V37, P424, DOI 10.1177/0011000008316430
   Dik BJ, 2008, J CAREER DEV, V35, P23, DOI 10.1177/0894845308317934
   Dobrow SR, 2006, THESIS HARVARD U
   Duffy RD, 2011, J VOCAT BEHAV, V79, P74, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2010.11.001
   Duffy RD, 2010, CAREER DEV Q, V59, P27
   Duffy RD, 2007, J CAREER DEV, V34, P149, DOI 10.1177/0894845307307472
   Duffy RD, 2011, J VOCAT BEHAV, V78, P210, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2010.09.013
   Dyrbye LN, 2010, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V304, P1173, DOI 10.1001/jama.2010.1318
   Goodman DC, 2008, NEW ENGL J MED, V358, P1658, DOI 10.1056/NEJMp0800319
   Gordon JJ, 2008, MED EDUC, V42, P333, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2923.2008.03027.x
   Hafferty FW, 1998, ACAD MED, V73, P403, DOI 10.1097/00001888-199804000-00013
   Hall DT, 2005, J ORGAN BEHAV, V26, P155, DOI 10.1002/job.301
   HENRY P, 1992, J MULTICULT COUNS D, V20, P99
   HERNANDEZ MB, 2010, ANN BEHAV SCI MED ED, V16, P35
   Hojat M, 2009, ACAD MED, V84, P1182, DOI 10.1097/ACM.0b013e3181b17e55
   Landon BE, 2003, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V289, P442, DOI 10.1001/jama.289.4.442
   Landon BE, 2006, MED CARE, V44, P234, DOI 10.1097/01.mlr.0000199848.17133.9b
   LLOYD C, 1984, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V25, P552, DOI 10.1016/0010-440X(84)90036-1
   NAVARRO AM, 2011, ACAD MED, V86, P1
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Peterson C, 2009, J ORGAN BEHAV, V30, P161, DOI 10.1002/job.584
   POLK SR, 1992, MED STUDENTS SURVIVA
   Raj SR, 2000, CAN MED ASSOC J, V162, P509
   Roberts LW, 2010, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V304, P1231, DOI 10.1001/jama.2010.1347
   Rosal MC, 1997, ACAD MED, V72, P542, DOI 10.1097/00001888-199706000-00022
   SAVICKAS ML, 1984, J VOCAT BEHAV, V25, P106, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(84)90040-X
   Schernhammer E, 2005, NEW ENGL J MED, V352, P2473, DOI 10.1056/NEJMp058014
   Schernhammer ES, 2004, AM J PSYCHIAT, V161, P2295, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.161.12.2295
   Scheurer D, 2009, J HOSP MED, V4, P560, DOI 10.1002/jhm.496
   Serow R., 1994, J RES DEV EDUC, V27, P65
   Steger MF, 2006, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V53, P80, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.53.1.80
   STROBEL HW, 2009, FACULTY HLTH ACAD ME, V4, P157, DOI DOI 10.1007/978-1-60327-451-7_12
   Treadgold R, 1999, J HUMANIST PSYCHOL, V39, P81, DOI 10.1177/0022167899391010
   WEBB C, 2000, TAKING MY PLACE MED
   Wrzesniewski A, 1997, J RES PERS, V31, P21, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1997.2162
NR 40
TC 9
BP 361
EP 366
PY 2011
PD OCT
VL 79
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.jvb.2011.03.023
GA 818GY
UT WOS:000294741000007
ER

PT J
AU Ahn, J
   Kim, B
AF Ahn, J.
   Kim, B.
TI A STUDY ON THE EFFECTS OF RELIGIOSITY ON LIFE SATISFACTION AMONG ELDERLY
   KOREAN IMMIGRANTS: MEDIATING EFFECTS OF OPTIMISM AND DEPRESSION
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Kim, B.] Univ Calif Los Angeles, Los Angeles, CA USA.
   [Ahn, J.] Hoseo Univ, Cheonan, South Korea.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 151
EP 151
PY 2011
PD NOV
VL 51
GA 936PH
UT WOS:000303602001007
ER

PT J
AU Lothmann, C
   Holmes, EA
   Chan, SWY
   Lau, JYF
AF Lothmann, Claudia
   Holmes, Emily A.
   Chan, Stella W. Y.
   Lau, Jennifer Y. F.
TI Cognitive bias modification training in adolescents: effects on
   interpretation biases and mood
SO JOURNAL OF CHILD PSYCHOLOGY AND PSYCHIATRY
J9 J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lothmann, Claudia; Chan, Stella W. Y.; Lau, Jennifer Y. F.] Univ Oxford, Dept Expt Psychol, Oxford OX1 3UD, England.
   [Lothmann, Claudia] Maastricht Univ, Dept Psychiat & Neuropsychol, Maastricht, Netherlands.
   [Holmes, Emily A.] Univ Oxford, Dept Psychiat, Oxford OX1 3UD, England.
   [Chan, Stella W. Y.] Univ Cambridge, Dept Psychiat, Cambridge CB2 1TN, England.
RP Lau, JYF, Univ Oxford, Dept Expt Psychol, S Parks Rd, Oxford OX1 3UD, England.
EM jennifer.lau@psy.ox.ac.uk
DE Interpretation bias; adolescence; anxiety; mood; cognitive bias
   modification
ID EXPERIMENTAL MANIPULATION; FAMILY SUPPORT; MENTAL-IMAGERY; ANXIETY;
   DEPRESSION; CHILDREN; RISK; DISORDERS; INFORMATION; ACHIEVEMENT
AB Background:
   Negative biases in the interpretation of ambiguous material have been linked to anxiety and mood problems. Accumulating data from adults show that positive and negative interpretation styles can be induced through cognitive bias modification (CBM) paradigms with accompanying changes in mood. Despite the therapeutic potential of positive training effects, training paradigms have not yet been explored in adolescents.
   Methods:
   Eighty-two healthy adolescents (aged 13-17 years) were randomly allocated to either positive or negative CBM training. To assess training effects on interpretation bias, participants read ambiguous situations followed by test sentences with positive or negative interpretations of the situation. Participants rated the similarity of these sentences to the previously viewed ambiguous situations. Training effects on negative and positive affect were assessed using visual analogue scales before and after training.
   Results:
   After training, adolescents in the negative condition drew more negative and fewer positive interpretations of new ambiguous situations than adolescents in the positive condition. Within the positive condition, adolescents endorsed more positive than negative interpretations. In terms of mood changes, positive training resulted in a significant decrease in negative affect across participants, while the negative condition led to a significant decrease in positive affect among male participants only.
   Conclusion:
   This is the first study to demonstrate the plasticity of interpretation bias in adolescents. The immediate training effects on mood suggest that it may be possible to train a more positive interpretation style in youth, potentially helping to protect against anxiety and depressive symptoms.
CR Blackwell SE, 2010, APPL COGNITIVE PSYCH, V24, P338, DOI 10.1002/acp.1680
   Blakemore SJ, 2006, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V47, P296, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2006.01611.x
   Blakemore SJ, 2008, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V9, P267, DOI 10.1038/nrn2353
   CLARK LA, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P316, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.3.316
   Collins WA, 2009, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V60, P631, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.60.110707.163459
   Dearing K, 2009, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V37, P79, DOI 10.1007/s10802-008-9259-z
   Harris Paul L., 2000, WORK IMAGINATION
   Hirsch CR, 2007, BEHAV RES THER, V45, P2173, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2006.11.001
   Hirsch CR, 2009, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V118, P44, DOI 10.1037/a0013473
   Holmes EA, 2009, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V118, P76, DOI 10.1037/a0012590
   Holmes EA, 2005, EMOTION, V5, P489, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.5.4.489
   Holmes EA, 2006, BEHAV THER, V37, P237, DOI 10.1016/j.beth.2006.02.002
   Kosslyn S. M., 1980, IMAGE MIND
   KOSSLYN SM, 1990, CHILD DEV, V61, P995, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1990.tb02837.x
   Koster EHW, 2009, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V118, P1, DOI 10.1037/a0014379
   Laurent J, 1999, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V11, P326, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.11.3.326
   Lawson C, 2002, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V111, P321, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.111.2.321
   Lewinsohn PM, 1998, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V18, P765, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7358(98)00010-5
   LEWINSOHN PM, 1993, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V102, P133, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.102.1.133
   Mackintosh B, 2006, BEHAV THER, V37, P209, DOI 10.1016/j.beth.2006.03.001
   MACLEOD C, 1993, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V102, P238, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.102.2.238
   Mathews A, 2007, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V38, P225, DOI 10.1016/j.jbtep.2006.10.011
   Mathews A, 2002, COGNITION EMOTION, V16, P331, DOI 10.1080/02699930143000518
   Mathews A, 2000, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V109, P602, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.109.4.602
   Muris P, 2008, CHILD PSYCHIAT HUM D, V39, P469, DOI 10.1007/s10578-008-0103-z
   Muris P, 2009, J ANXIETY DISORD, V23, P333, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2009.01.004
   Murphy R, 2007, BEHAV RES THER, V45, P1517, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2007.01.007
   PAPAY JP, 1986, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V14, P279, DOI 10.1007/BF00915446
   Pine DS, 1998, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V55, P56, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.55.1.56
   Pinkerton J, 2007, CHILD FAM SOC WORK, V12, P219, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2206.2007.00497.x
   Ryan AM, 2008, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V100, P672, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.100.3.672
   Salemink E, 2009, J ANXIETY DISORD, V23, P676, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2009.02.006
   Salemink E, 2007, BEHAV RES THER, V45, P329, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2006.03.011
   Seeley JR, 2009, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V118, P161, DOI 10.1037/a0014741
   Sheeber L, 1997, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V25, P333, DOI 10.1023/A:1025768504415
   Taghavi MR, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P809
   Teachman B. A., 2007, COGNITIVE THERAPY RE, V32, P448
   Vassilopoulos SP, 2009, BEHAV RES THER, V47, P1085, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2009.07.018
   Wilson EJ, 2006, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V115, P103, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.115.1.103
   Yiend J, 2005, BEHAV RES THER, V43, P779, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2004.06.007
NR 40
TC 22
BP 24
EP 32
PY 2011
PD JAN
VL 52
IS 1
DI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2010.02286.x
GA 691WR
UT WOS:000285112000005
ER

PT J
AU Zheng, X
   Wang, L
   Sang, D
AF Zheng, X
   Wang, L
   Sang, D
TI Chinese overseas students' cultural identification, social orientation
   and subjective well-being
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 S China Normal Univ, Dept Psychol, Guangzhou, Peoples R China.
   Univ Western Australia, Nedlands, WA 6009, Australia.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 304
EP 304
PY 2004
PD OCT-DEC
VL 39
IS 5-6
GA 884WS
UT WOS:000226118002764
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Sheldon, KM
   Cheng, C
   Hilpert, J
AF Sheldon, Kennon M.
   Cheng, Cecilia
   Hilpert, Jonathan
TI Understanding Well-Being and Optimal Functioning: Applying the
   Multilevel Personality in Context (MPIC) Model
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL INQUIRY
J9 PSYCHOL INQ
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Sheldon, Kennon M.] Univ Missouri, Dept Psychol Sci, Columbia, MO 65201 USA.
   [Cheng, Cecilia] Univ Hong Kong, Dept Psychol, Pokfulam, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
   [Hilpert, Jonathan] Indiana Univ Purdue Univ, Sch Educ, Ft Wayne, IN 46805 USA.
RP Sheldon, KM, Univ Missouri, Dept Psychol Sci, 112 McAlester Hall, Columbia, MO 65201 USA.
EM Sheldonk@missouri.edu
ID SELF-DETERMINATION THEORY; PSYCHOLOGICAL NEEDS; NEGATIVE AFFECT;
   SCIENCE; TRAITS; SATISFACTION; ORIENTATION; FRAMEWORK; PROJECTS; TRAGEDY
AB In this article we first describe a broad multilevel framework representing the determinants of human behavior and consider its advantages. Expanding on the upper part of this framework, we then propose the Multilevel Personality in Context (MPIC) model, showing how it integrates and extends past theorizing on the hierarchical organization of personality. The model builds upon McAdams's three-tier (traits, goals, and selves) conception of personality, adding a foundational level (psychological needs) beneath individual differences and incorporating social relations and cultural factors as higher level influences upon behavior and individual differences. New data (N= 3,665 in 21 cultures) are briefly presented showing that culture, self, motive, and trait variables each have independent effects upon subjective well-being (SWB) and showing that psychological need satisfaction (at the foundational level) mediates these effects as predicted. Consistent with McAdams and Pals's (2006) ofifth principleo of personality, culture had top-down effects upon self-level variables and moderated several of the relations to SWB. We conclude by suggesting some general heuristics for designing studies using the MPIC approach.
CR ANDERSON PW, 1972, SCIENCE, V177, P393, DOI 10.1126/science.177.4047.393
   Bauer JJ, 2005, J PERS, V73, P1181, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2005.00346.x
   Cacioppo John T., 1996, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, P72
   Campbell WK, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V31, P1358, DOI 10.1177/0146167205274855
   Carver C. S., 1981, ATTENTION SELF REGUL
   CARVER CS, 1998, ON SELF REGULATION B
   CHENG C, J CROSS CUL IN PRESS
   Corning P. A., 2002, Complexity, V7, DOI 10.1002/cplx.10043
   Costa Jr P. T, 1985, NEO PERSONALITY INVE
   Deci E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   DECI EL, 1991, NEBR SYM MOTIV, V38, P237
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   Diener E, 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P213
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   EARLEY PC, 2002, MANY FACES MULTILEVE, P297
   EMMONS RA, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1040, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1040
   ENGEL GL, 1977, SCIENCE, V196, P129, DOI 10.1126/science.847460
   Filak V. F., 2003, ED PSYCHOL, V23, P235, DOI DOI 10.1080/0144341032000060084
   Kahneman, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Koestler A, 1969, REDUCTIONISM NEW PER
   KUHL J, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P1103, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.6.1103
   Laughlin Robert B., 2005, DIFFERENT UNIVERSE R
   Little BR, 1996, PSYCHOL INQ, V7, P340, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0704_6
   MARTINEAU H, 1893, POSITIVE PHILOS AUGU, V1
   MAYER JD, 1995, J PERS, V63, P459, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1995.tb00503.x
   McAdams D, 1996, PSYCHOL INQ, V7, P295, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0704_1
   McAdams DP, 1998, PERSONALITY DEVELOPMENT, P27
   MCADAMS DP, 2009, INTRO SCI PERSONALIT
   McAdams DP, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P204, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.3.204
   MCADAMS DP, 2010, ANN REV PSY IN PRESS
   McAdams DP, 2004, J PERS, V72, P761, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3506.2004.00279.x
   McGregor I, 2006, J RES PERS, V40, P551, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2005.05.002
   Niemiec CP, 2009, J RES PERS, V43, P291, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2008.09.001
   Oishi S, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P1674, DOI 10.1177/01461672012712010
   Oyserman D, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.1.3
   Patrick H, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V92, P434, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.92.3.434
   Raudenbush S., 2004, HLM 6
   Ryan EM, 2008, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P654
   RYAN RM, 1995, J PERS, V63, P397, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1995.tb00501.x
   SCHWARTZ SH, 1992, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60281-6
   SELDON KM, 2011, DESIGNING FUTURE POS, P421
   Sheldon K. M., 2007, PERSONAL PROJECTS PU, P355
   Sheldon K. M., 2007, J HAPPINESS STUD, V8, P565, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-006-9031-4
   Sheldon K. M., 2008, HDB MOTIVATIONAL SCI, P465
   Sheldon K. M., 2004, OPTIMAL HUMAN BEING
   SHELDON KM, SELF IDENTI IN PRESS
   Sheldon KM, 2000, HUM NATURE-INT BIOS, V11, P387, DOI 10.1007/s12110-000-1009-z
   Sheldon KM, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P325, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.2.325
   Sheldon KM, 2000, J PERS, V68, P383, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00101
   Sheldon KM, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P482, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.3.482
   SHELDON KM, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P531, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.3.531
   Sheldon KM, 2009, J PERS, V77, P1467, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2009.00589.x
   Sheldon KM, 2007, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V33, P883, DOI 10.1177/0146167207301014
   SIMONTON DK, DESIGNING P IN PRESS
   SINGELIS TM, 1994, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V20, P580, DOI 10.1177/0146167294205014
   Smith CV, 2007, J SOC PERS RELAT, V24, P69, DOI 10.1177/0265407507072589
   SPERRY RW, 1988, AM PSYCHOL, V43, P607, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.43.8.607
   Sternberg RJ, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P1069, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.12.1069-1079
   THORGERSENNTOUM.C, 2007, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V12, P301
   Triandis H. C., 1995, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wei MF, 2005, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V52, P591, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.52.4.591
   Wilson E, 1998, CONSILIENCE UNITY KN
NR 65
TC 15
BP 1
EP 16
PY 2011
VL 22
IS 1
DI 10.1080/1047840X.2011.532477
GA 733NL
UT WOS:000288269300001
ER

PT J
AU Koncul, N
AF Koncul, Niko
TI WELLNESS: A NEW MODE OF TOURISM
SO EKONOMSKA ISTRAZIVANJA-ECONOMIC RESEARCH
J9 EKON ISTRAZ
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Koncul, Niko] Univ Dubrovnik, Dubrovnik, Croatia.
   [Koncul, Niko] Babin Kuk Dd, Dubrovnik, Croatia.
RP Koncul, N, Univ Dubrovnik, Dubrovnik, Croatia.
EM niko.koncul@babinkuk.com
DE happiness; meditation; recreation; therapy; well-being; welfare
AB Like all other sectors of the world economy, tourism is also feeling the pinch of the crisis that has resulted from the global economic turmoil. World economic situation since 2007/2008 has put an extra pressure on people's psycho-physical state of health. People are increasingly looking forward to new ways of relaxation and re-energizing themselves. Some modes of tourism, globally, due to the economic downturn, have slowed down, but the tourism sector itself has done remarkably well during the last two-three years by offering the new model i.e. facility generally called Wellness. Within tourism, wellness is relatively a new trend that has registered an impressive growth rate. World-wide more and more people are traveling to destinations that provide wellness facilities. The rise of 'wellness' concept can be attributed to two factors. First, the WHO has now long been pushing forward an integrated concept of "well-being" and "fitness" into its global health policy. Second, the overall education of people has increased the human awareness of personal health. Tourism service providers, especially the luxury hotels were quick to cash upon these facts and created a palette of wellness services such as spa and health treatments, occupational health therapy, beauty treatments, sports' facilities, spiritual activities, massages, and rehabilitation programs, etc.
   Since sufficient data on the subject have not yet emerged, the paper basically discusses some conceptual aspects of wellness tourism only.
CR Abdallah S., 2009, HAPPY PLANT INDEX 2
   Diener E., 2004, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V5, P1, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.0963-7214.2004.00501001.X
   DUNN HL, 1959, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH N, V49, P786, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.49.6.786
   Goodrich J. N., 1987, TOURIST MANAGEME SEP, P217
   Hall C. M, 1992, ADVENTURE SPORT HLTH, P141
   Hawken P., 1999, NATURAL CAPITALISM
   Lee G, 2004, SPA STYLE EUROPE
   Muller H., 2000, J VACATION MARKETING, V7, P5
   Sen Amartya, 1999, DEV FREEDOM
   Smith M., 2009, HLTH WELLNESS TOURIS
NR 10
TC 0
BP 525
EP 534
PY 2012
PD JUN
VL 25
IS 2
GA 980KX
UT WOS:000306893200016
ER

PT J
AU Xu, L
   Chi, I
AF Xu, L.
   Chi, I.
TI THE DYNAMIC RELATIONSHIP BETWEEN SELF-RATED HEALTH AND LIFE SATISFACTION
   AMONG RURAL CHINESE OLDER ADULTS: A LONGITUDINAL STUDY USING LATENT
   GROWTH CURVE ANALYSIS
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Xu, L.; Chi, I.] USC, Sch Social Work, Monterey Pk, CA USA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 40
EP 40
PY 2012
PD NOV
VL 52
GA 061ZG
UT WOS:000312888201205
ER

PT B
AU WHALE, J
AF WHALE, J
TI PREPARATIONS FOR HAPPINESS WOLLSTONECRAFT,MARY AND IMAGINATION
SO REVIEWING ROMANTICISM
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
NR 0
TC 1
BP 170
EP 189
PY 1992
GA BW40U
UT WOS:A1992BW40U00013
ER

PT J
AU Bhullar, N
   Schutte, NS
   Malouff, JM
AF Bhullar, Navjot
   Schutte, Nicola S.
   Malouff, John M.
TI The Nature of Well-Being: The Roles of Hedonic and Eudaimonic Processes
   and Trait Emotional Intelligence
SO JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Bhullar, Navjot; Schutte, Nicola S.; Malouff, John M.] Univ New England, Armidale, NSW 2351, Australia.
RP Bhullar, N, Univ New England, Armidale, NSW 2351, Australia.
EM navjot.bhullar@une.edu.au
DE well-being; eudaimonism; hedonism; trait emotional intelligence;
   positive psychology
ID MENTAL-HEALTH; PSYCHOMETRIC PROPERTIES; 2 CONCEPTIONS; HAPPINESS;
   PERSONALITY; VALIDATION; SCALE; DISCRIMINANT; ENJOYMENT; VALIDITY
AB The present study reconceptualized the role of hedonic (pleasure) and eudaimonic (engagement) functions as well-being processes and distinguished them from well-being outcomes. Well-being outcomes encompass life satisfaction, positive affect, psychological well-being, social well-being, subjective physical health, and absence of depression, anxiety, and stress. It was hypothesized that trait emotional intelligence (EI) would mediate the relationship between well-being processes and well-being outcomes. Participants (N = 370, mean age = 27.35 years, SD = 10.01) completed measures of hedonic and eudaimonic well-being processes, trait EI, and well-being outcome indices. Path analysis using structural equation modeling showed that trait EI fully mediated the relationship between hedonic and eudaimonic processes and well-being outcomes. Results demonstrated that engagement in meaningful activities as captured by hedonic and eudaimonic well-being processes may promote well-being outcomes.
CR Antony MM, 1998, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V10, P176, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.10.2.176
   Arbuckle J. L., 2005, AMOS USERS GUIDE VER
   Austin EJ, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V38, P547, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.05.009
   Baumeister R. F., 2004, HDB SELF REGULATION
   Brackett MA, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P1147, DOI 10.1177/0146167203254596
   Diener E, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P33, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_3
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Kessler RC, 1998, INT J METH PSYCH RES, V7, P171, DOI 10.1002/mpr.47
   Keyes CLM, 2007, AM PSYCHOL, V62, P95, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.62.2.95
   Keyes CLM, 2005, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V73, P539, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.73.3.539
   Keyes CLM, 2003, SOC SCI MED, V57, P1833, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(03)00017-0
   Keyes CLM, 1998, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V61, P121, DOI 10.2307/2787065
   King LA, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V92, P905, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.92.5.905
   Kline R. B., 1998, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   Lamers SMA, 2011, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V67, P99, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20741
   LARSEN RJ, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V17, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00354108
   Lovibond SH, 2002, MANUAL DEPRESSION AN
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   Mayer JD, 2004, PSYCHOL INQ, V15, P197, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli1503_02
   MCCRAE RR, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P81, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.1.81
   Mikolajczak M, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V44, P1356, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2007.12.004
   Neubauer A. C., 2005, EMOTIONAL INTELLIGEN, P31
   Pacini R, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P972, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.6.972
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164
   Peterson C, 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P25, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-004-1278-Z
   Petrides KV, 2001, EUR J PERSONALITY, V15, P425, DOI 10.1002/per.416
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   RYFF CD, 1995, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P99, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep10772395
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   SANDVIK E, 1993, J PERS, V61, P317, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1993.tb00283.x
   Schutte NS, 2009, SPRINGER SER HUM EXC, P119, DOI 10.1007/978-0-387-88370-0_7
   Schutte NS, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V42, P921, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.09.003
   Schutte NS, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P167, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00001-4
   Schutte NS, 2002, COGNITION EMOTION, V16, P769, DOI 10.1080/02699930143000482
   Seligman MEP, 2003, PSYCHOL INQ, V14, P159
   Sherbourne CD, 1996, AM J PSYCHIAT, V153, P213
   WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199206000-00002
   Waterman A. S., 2008, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V3, P234, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760802303002
   WATERMAN AS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P678, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.678
   Waterman AS, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P41, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9020-7
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   World Health Organization, 1948, BAS DOC
   ZUNG WWK, 1965, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V12, P63
NR 45
TC 0
BP 1
EP 16
PY 2013
VL 147
IS 1
DI 10.1080/00223980.2012.667016
GA 039IX
UT WOS:000311239900001
ER

PT J
AU RICHARD, M
AF RICHARD, M
TI 'HAPPINESS OF THE GARDEN VARIETY'
SO SHENANDOAH
J9 SHENANDOAH
LA English
DT Fiction, Creative Prose
NR 0
TC 0
BP 25
EP 38
PY 1987
VL 37
IS 2
GA J5820
UT WOS:A1987J582000006
ER

PT J
AU CATE, RM
   KOVAL, J
   LLOYD, SA
   WILSON, G
AF CATE, RM
   KOVAL, J
   LLOYD, SA
   WILSON, G
TI ASSESSMENT OF RELATIONSHIP THINKING IN DATING RELATIONSHIPS
SO PERSONAL RELATIONSHIPS
J9 PERS RELATIONSHIP
LA English
DT Article
C1 CALIF STATE UNIV LONG BEACH,LONG BEACH,CA 90840.
   MIAMI UNIV,OXFORD,OH 45056.
   WASHINGTON STATE UNIV,PULLMAN,WA 99164.
RP CATE, RM, UNIV ARIZONA,ROOM 205,TUCSON,AZ 85721, USA.
ID ROMANTIC RELATIONSHIPS; MARITAL SATISFACTION; MARRIED-COUPLES; REWARD
   LEVEL; ATTRIBUTIONS; COMMUNICATION; ORIENTATION; COMPLEXITY; AWARENESS;
   STABILITY
AB In a series of five studies a method of assessing relationship thinking and its role in close relationship dynamics was developed. These studies were carried out with college students who responded to questionnaires. Studies 1 and 2 focused on identifying items representing the content and frequency of relationship thinking about participants' present dating relationships. Studies 3 and 4 examined personal characteristics, general relationship schema, and subjective conditions that were related to relationship thinking. Study 5 identified the ability of relationship thinking to predict individuals' perceptions of an interaction with their partners. Results uncovered three types of relationship thinking: partner, positive affect, and network. Relationship thinking was related in expected ways to several personal characteristics, subjective conditions, and general relationship schema. Relationship thinking was predictive of perceptions of distress-maintaining and relationship-enhancing interactions with the dating partners. The findings suggest increased attention to the social cognitive aspects of close relationships.
CR ACITELLI LK, 1992, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V18, P102, DOI 10.1177/0146167292181015
   ACITELLI LK, 1988, J SOC PERS RELAT, V5, P185, DOI 10.1177/026540758800500204
   BARGH JA, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P437, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.43.3.437
   BERG JH, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P942, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.50.5.942
   BERGER CR, 1988, COMMUNICATION SOCIAL, P99
   BRADBURY TN, 1989, CLOSE RELATIONSHIPS, P119
   BRADBURY TN, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P613, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.63.4.613
   Braiker H. B., 1979, SOCIAL EXCHANGE DEV, P135
   BURNETT R, 1987, ACCOUNTING RELATIONS
   Cate R. M., 1992, COURTSHIP
   CATE RM, 1985, J SOC PSYCHOL, V125, P715
   CATE RM, 1982, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V45, P177, DOI 10.2307/3033651
   Chelune G. J., 1984, COMMUNICATION INTIMA, P11
   DAVIS MH, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P397, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.2.397
   FEMLEE D, 1990, SOCIAL PSYCHOL Q, V53, P13
   FENIGSTEIN A, 1975, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V43, P522, DOI 10.1037/h0076760
   Fincham F. D., 1990, PSYCHOL MARRIAGE, P118
   FINCHAM FD, 1988, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V7, P147, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1988.7.2-3.147
   FITNESS J, 1991, COGNITION CLOSE RELA, P174
   Fletcher G. J. O., 1991, COGNITION CLOSE RELA, P7
   FLETCHER GJO, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P875, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.4.875
   FRANZOI SL, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1585
   HATFIELD E, 1979, SOCIAL EXCHANGE DEV, P93
   HOLTZWORTHMUNRO.A, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1398
   HOOLEY JM, 1989, BEHAV ASSESS, V11, P119
   HORMUTH SE, 1986, J PERS, V54, P262, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1986.tb00395.x
   Kelley H. H., 1983, CLOSE RELATIONSHIPS
   KELLY C, 1985, J SOC PERS RELAT, V2, P167, DOI 10.1177/0265407585022004
   LLOYD SA, 1989, VIOLENCE DATING RELA, P126
   Locke H. J., 1951, PREDICTING ADJUSTMEN
   MARKMAN HJ, 1981, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V49, P760, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.49.5.760
   MARTIN R, 1992, COMMUN MONOGR, V59, P150
   PARKS MR, 1983, HUM COMMUN RES, V10, P55, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2958.1983.tb00004.x
   TESSER A, 1976, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P1095, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.34.6.1095
   Peplau L., 1985, WOMEN GENDER SOCIAL, P257
   Planalp S., 1987, ACCOUNTING RELATIONS, P175
   REIS H, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P604
   ROBINS CJ, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P880, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.5.880
   RUSBULT CE, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P101, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.45.1.101
   SCHAAP C, 1984, MARITAL INTERACTION, P133
   SIMPSON JA, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P683, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.53.4.683
   SPANIER GB, 1972, J MARRIAGE FAM, V34, P481, DOI 10.2307/350447
   SPRECHER S, 1987, M IOWA NETWORK PERSO
   SPRECHER S, 1989, J SOC PERS RELAT, V6, P387, DOI 10.1177/0265407589064001
   STEVENS J, 1986, APPLIED MULTIVARIABL
   SURRA CA, 1991, COGNITION CLOSE RELA, P281
   SWAP WC, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P208, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.44.1.208
   WALSTER E, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P82, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.1.82
   Weiss R. L., 1990, PSYCHOL MARRIAGE BAS, P87
   WONG PTP, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P650, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.40.4.650
NR 50
TC 33
BP 77
EP 95
PY 1995
PD JUN
VL 2
IS 2
DI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.1995.tb00079.x
GA RP884
UT WOS:A1995RP88400001
ER

PT J
AU Sanchez, L
   Gager, CT
AF Sanchez, L
   Gager, CT
TI Hard living, perceived entitlement to a great marriage, and marital
   dissolution
SO JOURNAL OF MARRIAGE AND THE FAMILY
J9 J MARRIAGE FAM
LA English
DT Article
C1 Tulane Univ, Dept Sociol, New Orleans, LA 70118 USA.
   Swarthmore Coll, Dept Sociol & Anthropol, Swarthmore, PA 19081 USA.
RP Sanchez, L, Tulane Univ, Dept Sociol, 220 Newcomb Hall, New Orleans, LA 70118 USA.
DE alcohol; divorce; gender roles; marital dissolution; separation;
   violence
ID HOUSEHOLD LABOR; SOCIAL-EXCHANGE; FAMILY WORK; INVESTMENT MODEL; LIFE
   COURSE; GENDER; DIVORCE; FAIRNESS; EMPLOYMENT; QUALITY
AB Using the two waves of the National Survey of Families and Households (NSFH), we examine the effects on marital dissolution of couple's gender attitudes perceived unfairness, marital disagreements, and relationship alternatives, exploring whether these dimensions of marriage influence marital dissolution, net of serious forms of hardship co,commonly noted in divorce research. With event history methods, we find that husbands', but not wives', perceived disagreements and alternatives are associated with higher odds of marital dissolution, though couples' marital happiness strongly mediates the effects of husbands' dissatisfaction. Wives' traditional attitudes are associated with lo,cer odds and husbands' with higher odds of marital dissolution We find no significant effects of unfairness perceptions on divorce. A nonviolent relationship is associated with lower odds of marital dissolution, but accumulated assets and debt and husbands' drug or alcohol abuse are not associated significantly! with marital dissolution. Our analysis contributes to divorce research by demonstrating the importance of gender attitudes and low physical conflict and by showing that instances of perceived dissatisfaction might not matter for couples as much as marital happiness as art influence on divorce.
CR Aldous J, 1998, J MARRIAGE FAM, V60, P809, DOI 10.2307/353626
   ALLISON PD, 1984, SAGE QUANTITATIVE AP
   Amato PR, 1997, J MARRIAGE FAM, V59, P612, DOI 10.2307/353949
   Arendell Terry, 1995, FATHERS DIVORCE
   ATTRIDGE M, 1994, ENTITLEMENT AFFECTIO, P117
   Bernard J., 1972, FUTURE MARRIAGE
   BLAIR SL, 1993, J FAM ISSUES, V14, P189, DOI 10.1177/019251393014002003
   BLAIR SL, 1992, J MARRIAGE FAM, V54, P570, DOI 10.2307/353243
   BOOTH A, 1985, J FAM ISSUES, V6, P331, DOI 10.1177/019251385006003005
   BOOTH A, 1984, AM J SOCIOL, V90, P567, DOI 10.1086/228117
   BOOTH A, 1986, J FAM ISSUES, V7, P421, DOI 10.1177/019251386007004006
   BOWEN GL, 1983, J MARRIAGE FAM, V45, P223, DOI 10.2307/351312
   BUMPASS LL, 1995, 65 U WISC
   BURNS A, 1984, J MARRIAGE FAM, V46, P551, DOI 10.2307/352597
   CASTRO M, 1989, DEMOGRAPHY, V26, P37
   Clark M. S., 1994, ENTITLEMENT AFFECTIO, P65
   COLBURN K, 1992, J DIVORCE REMARRIAGE, V17, P87
   CROSBY F, 1994, ENTITLEMENT AFFECTIO, P259
   DeMaris A, 1996, SOC FORCES, V74, P1043, DOI 10.2307/2580392
   DESMARAIS S, 1994, ENTITLEMENT AFFECTIO, P43
   ELLIS DG, 1989, REAL ESTATE REV, V19, P67
   EMLER NP, 1994, ENTITLEMENT AFFECTIO, P281
   England P, 1986, HOUSEHOLDS EMPLOYMEN
   GAGER CT, 1996, POP ASS AM M NEW ORL
   Gager CT, 1998, J FAM ISSUES, V19, P622, DOI 10.1177/019251398019005007
   Gottman J. M., 1994, WHAT PREDICTS DIVORC
   GREENSTEIN TN, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P657, DOI 10.2307/352932
   Greenstein TN, 1996, SOC FORCES, V74, P1029, DOI 10.2307/2580391
   HAWKINS AJ, 1995, J FAM ISSUES, V16, P693, DOI 10.1177/019251395016006002
   Hochschild A., 1997, TIME BIND WORK BECOM
   Hochschild A, 1989, 2 SHIFT WORKING PARE
   Holmes J. G., 1994, ENTITLEMENT AFFECTIO, P149
   HOPPER J, 1993, J MARRIAGE FAM, V55, P801, DOI 10.2307/352763
   Kaestner R, 1997, J FAM ISSUES, V18, P145, DOI 10.1177/019251397018002003
   KANE EW, 1994, SOC FORCES, V72, P1079, DOI 10.2307/2580293
   KANTOR GK, 1987, SOC PROBL, V34, P213, DOI 10.1525/sp.1987.34.3.03a00010
   Katz J, 1995, Violence Vict, V10, P315
   KITSON GC, 1982, J MARRIAGE FAM, V44, P87, DOI 10.2307/351265
   Kitson GC, 1992, PORTRAIT DIVORCE ADJ
   Komter A, 1989, GENDER SOC, V3, P187, DOI 10.1177/089124389003002003
   KURDEK LA, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P221, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.2.221
   KURDEK LA, 1991, J SOC PERS RELAT, V8, P27, DOI 10.1177/0265407591081002
   Kurz D, 1996, Violence Against Women, V2, P63, DOI 10.1177/1077801296002001004
   Kurz Demie, 1995, RICHER POORER MOTHER
   Larson R., 1994, DIVERGENT REALITIES
   LENNON MC, 1994, AM J SOCIOL, V100, P506, DOI 10.1086/230545
   LEONARD KE, 1992, J INTERPERS VIOLENCE, V7, P19, DOI 10.1177/088626092007001002
   Lerner M. J., 1994, ENTITLEMENT AFFECTIO
   LERNER MJ, 1994, ENTITLEMENT AFFECTIO, P325
   MAJOR B, 1993, J SOC ISSUES, V49, P141
   Major B., 1987, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V7, P124
   MAJOR B, 1989, J SOC ISSUES, V45, P99
   McCloskey LA, 1996, GENDER SOC, V10, P449, DOI 10.1177/089124396010004006
   MIKULA G, 1994, ENTITLEMENT AFFECTIO, P1
   MOLM LD, 1994, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V57, P163, DOI 10.2307/2786874
   MOLM LD, 1994, AM SOCIOL REV, V59, P98, DOI 10.2307/2096135
   MOLM LD, 1991, AM SOCIOL REV, V56, P475, DOI 10.2307/2096269
   OPPENHEIMER VK, 1988, AM J SOCIOL, V94, P563, DOI 10.1086/229030
   Oppenheimer VK, 1997, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V23, P431, DOI 10.1146/annurev.soc.23.1.431
   OPPENHEIMER VK, 1994, POPUL DEV REV, V20, P293, DOI 10.2307/2137521
   PITTMAN JF, 1988, J MARRIAGE FAM, V50, P53, DOI 10.2307/352427
   Pyke K, 1996, J FAM ISSUES, V17, P60, DOI 10.1177/019251396017001005
   Ross CE, 1996, J MARRIAGE FAM, V58, P572, DOI 10.2307/353718
   RUSBULT CE, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P101, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.45.1.101
   Sanchez L, 1997, GENDER SOC, V11, P747, DOI 10.1177/089124397011006003
   Sanchez L, 1998, SOC SCI RES, V27, P280, DOI 10.1006/ssre.1998.0627
   SANCHEZ L, 1994, SOC FORCES, V73, P533, DOI 10.2307/2579820
   SANCHEZ L, 1999, AM SOC SOC ANN M CHI
   Sassler S, 1999, J MARRIAGE FAM, V61, P147, DOI 10.2307/353890
   Smith HL, 1998, SOC SCI RES, V27, P305, DOI 10.1006/ssre.1998.0624
   SOUTH SJ, 1986, AM SOCIOL REV, V51, P583, DOI 10.2307/2095590
   Sprecher S, 1994, ENTITLEMENT AFFECTIO, P11
   SPRECHER S, 1988, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V51, P318, DOI 10.2307/2786759
   SPRECHER S, 1992, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V55, P57, DOI 10.2307/2786686
   Steil J. M., 1994, ENTITLEMENT AFFECTIO, P229
   SWEET JA, 1988, 1 NSFH U WISC CTR DE
   Thibaut J. W., 1959, SOCIAL PSYCHOL GROUP
   THOMPSON L, 1993, J MARRIAGE FAM, V55, P557, DOI 10.2307/353338
   THOMPSON L, 1991, J FAM ISSUES, V12, P181, DOI 10.1177/019251391012002003
   Ulrich Y C, 1991, Health Care Women Int, V12, P465
   Van Yperen N. W., 1994, ENTITLEMENT AFFECTIO, P89
   VANYPEREN NW, 1991, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V54, P169, DOI 10.2307/2786934
   WHITE LK, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P904, DOI 10.2307/353309
   WILKIE JR, 1993, GENDER SOC, V7, P261, DOI 10.1177/089124393007002007
   Wineberg H, 1996, POPUL RES POLICY REV, V15, P297, DOI 10.1007/BF00127054
   WINEBERG H, 1993, J DIVORCE REMARRIAGE, V20, P21
NR 86
TC 22
BP 708
EP 722
PY 2000
PD AUG
VL 62
IS 3
DI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2000.00708.x
GA 345QB
UT WOS:000088825700009
ER

PT J
AU Kristjansson, K
AF Kristjansson, Kristjan
TI Positive Psychology and Positive Education: Old Wine in New Bottles?
SO EDUCATIONAL PSYCHOLOGIST
J9 EDUC PSYCHOL-US
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Iceland, Sch Educ, IS-105 Reykjavik, Iceland.
RP Kristjansson, K, Univ Iceland, Sch Educ, IS-105 Reykjavik, Iceland.
EM kk9@hi.is
ID PENN-RESILIENCY-PROGRAM; HAPPINESS; EMOTIONS; ADOLESCENTS; ACHIEVEMENT;
   MOTIVATION; STUDENTS; LEGS; INTERVENTIONS; VALIDATION
AB The recently fashionable theories of positive psychology have educational ramifications at virtually every level of engagement, culminating in the model of positive education. In this critical review, I scrutinize positive education as a potential theory in educational psychology. Special attention is given to conceptual controversies and suggested educational interventions. Positive psychologists have yet to explore in detail the school as a positive institution. They have written at length, however, about such positive personal traits as moral virtue and resiliency, and about positive emotions both as embodied in experiences of classroom "flow" and as facilitators of students' personal resources. Because the empirical evidence concerning these positive factors remains partly mixed or tentative, and because most of them had a home in other theoretical frameworks before the advent of positive psychology, searching questions remain about the effectiveness and originality of positive education. This article addresses some of those questions.
CR Allport G. W., 1937, PERSONALITY PSYCHOL
   Andersen F. O., 2005, INT TRENDS PRIMARY S
   Bandura A., 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   Baylis N., 2004, POSITIVE PSYCHOL PRA, P210
   Becker D, 2008, THEOR PSYCHOL, V18, P591, DOI 10.1177/0959354308093397
   Block J, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P349, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.2.349
   Brighouse H., 2006, EDUCATION
   Brunwasser S. M., 2008, SOC PREV RES SAN FRA
   Challen A., 2009, UK RESILIENCE PROGRA
   Clonan SM, 2004, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V41, P101, DOI 10.1002/pits.10142
   Cohen J, 2006, HARVARD EDUC REV, V76, P201
   Colombetti G, 2005, J CONSCIOUSNESS STUD, V12, P103
   Csikszentmihalyi M, 2003, PSYCHOL INQ, V14, P113
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1990, FLOW PSYCHOL OPTIMAL
   Deci E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   Dolezal SE, 2003, ELEM SCHOOL J, V103, P239, DOI 10.1086/499725
   Duckworth AL, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P939, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2005.01641.x
   Eades J. F., 2008, RAISING ACHIEVEMENT
   Ecclestone K, 2009, OXFORD REV EDUC, V35, P371, DOI 10.1080/03054980902934662
   Ellis A., 1962, REASON EMOTION PSYCH
   Emmons RA, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P377, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.377
   FISCHER KW, 1980, PSYCHOL REV, V87, P477, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.87.6.477
   Flourishing Schools, 2010, POS PSYCH CLASSR
   Fredrickson B. L., 2009, POSITIVITY GROUNDBRE
   Fredrickson B. L., 2005, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P120
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P678, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.7.678
   Furedi F, 2006, INDEPENDENT     0727
   Furlong M. J., 2009, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P3
   Gable SL, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P103, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.103
   Gillham JE, 2006, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V34, P203, DOI 10.1007/s10802-005-9014-7
   Gillham JE, 2007, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V75, P9, DOI 10.1037/0022-006x.75.1.9
   Gilman R., 2009, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL
   Goleman D., 1995, EMOTIONAL INTELLIGEN
   Heider F., 1958, PSYCHOL INTERPERSONA
   Hoffman DM, 2009, REV EDUC RES, V79, P533, DOI 10.3102/0034654308325184
   Huta V., 2005, PURSUING PLEAS UNPUB
   Irwin Terence, 1985, NICOMACHEAN ETHICS
   Kabat-Zinn J., 1990, FULL CATASTROPHE LIV
   Killingsworth MA, 2010, SCIENCE, V330, P932, DOI 10.1126/science.1192439
   King LA, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P156, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.1.156
   King LA, 2003, PSYCHOL INQ, V14, P128
   Kohlberg L., 1981, ESSAYS MORAL DEV, VI
   Kristjansson K, 2010, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V14, P296, DOI 10.1037/a0020781
   Kristjansson K., 2011, MORAL ED DEV LIFETIM, P45
   Kristjansson K., 2010, SELF ITS EMOTIONS
   Kristjansson K., THEORY PSYC IN PRESS
   Kristjansson K, 2010, PHILOSOPHY, V85, P485, DOI 10.1017/S0031819110000434
   Kristjansson K., 2007, ARISTOTLE EMOTIONS E
   Kristjansson Kristjan, 2002, JUSTIFYING EMOTIONS
   Lazarus RS, 2003, PSYCHOL INQ, V14, P93, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1402_02
   Lickona T., 1991, ED CHARACTER OUR SCH
   Linnenbrink EA, 2002, EDUC PSYCHOL, V37, P69, DOI 10.1207/S15326985EP3702_2
   Lipman M., 1991, THINKING ED
   Lyubomirsky S, 2003, PSYCHOL INQ, V14, P132
   Martin J, 2006, J PSYCHOL, V140, P307, DOI 10.3200/JRLP.140.4.307-316
   McCrae RR, 2009, CAMBRIDGE HANDBOOK OF PERSONALITY PSYCHOLOGY, P148
   Meyer DK, 2006, EDUC PSYCHOL REV, V18, P377, DOI 10.1007/s10648-006-9032-1
   Michalos AC, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V87, P347, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9144-0
   Miller A, 2008, J PHILOS EDUC, V42, P591, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9752.2008.00646.x
   Morris I., 2009, TEACHING HAPPINESS W
   Nakamura H., 2005, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P89
   Napoli M, 2005, J APPL SCH PSYCHOL, V21, P99, DOI 10.1300/J370v21n01_05
   Noble T., 2008, ED CHILD PSYCHOL, V25, P119
   Noddings N., 2003, HAPPINESS ED
   Noftle E. E., 2011, DESIGNING POSITIVE P, P207
   Nussbaum M. C., 2008, J LEGAL STUD, V37, P81
   Nussbaum Martha C., 1999, SEX SOCIAL JUSTICE
   NUSSBAUM MC, 1983, NEW LITERARY HIST, V15, P25, DOI 10.2307/468992
   Park N, 2006, J ADOLESCENCE, V29, P891, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2006.04.011
   Park N., 2009, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P65
   Pekrun R, 2002, EDUC PSYCHOL-US, V37, P91, DOI 10.1207/S15326985EP3702_4
   Penn Positive Psychology Center, 2009, RES RES CHILDR
   Peterson C, 2004, CHARACTER STRENGTHS
   Peterson C., 2006, PRIMER POSITIVE PSYC
   Pintrich PR, 2004, EDUC PSYCHOL REV, V16, P385, DOI 10.1007/s10648-004-0006-x
   Prinz Jesse, 2009, J PHILOS, V13, P117
   RAILTON P, 1986, PHILOS REV, V95, P163, DOI 10.2307/2185589
   Ross L. R., 1980, HUMAN INFERENCE STRA
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Schutz PA, 2002, EDUC PSYCHOL, V37, P67, DOI 10.1207/S15326985EP3702_1
   Seligman M., 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   Seligman M., 2011, FLOURISH VISIONARY N, DOI New York, NY
   Seligman MEP, 2003, PSYCHOL INQ, V14, P159
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Seligman MEP, 2009, OXFORD REV EDUC, V35, P293, DOI 10.1080/03054980902934563
   Seligman MEP, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P410, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.5.410
   Shernoff D. J., 2009, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P3
   Smedslund J., 1991, PSYCHOL INQ, V2, P325, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0204_1
   Smith R, 2008, J PHILOS EDUC, V42, P559, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9752.2008.00650.x
   Snabjornsdottir 'B., 2010, THESIS U ICELAND REY
   Suissa J, 2008, J PHILOS EDUC, V42, P575, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9752.2008.00642.x
   Sutton RE, 2003, EDUC PSYCHOL REV, V15, P327, DOI 10.1023/A:1026131715856
   Tamir M., 2011, DESIGNING POSITIVE P, P89
   Terjesen MD, 2004, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V41, P163, DOI 10.1002/pits.10148
   Tomlinson C. A., 1999, DIFFERENTIATED CLASS
   Trianosky G., 1993, IDENTITY CHARACTER M, P93
   Tugade MM, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P320, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.2.320
   Turner JE, 2002, EDUC PSYCHOL, V37, P79, DOI 10.1207/S15326985EP3702_3
   Watson D., 2005, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P106
   WEINER B, 1985, PSYCHOL REV, V92, P548, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.92.4.548
   Zeidner M., 1998, TEST ANXIETY STATE A
NR 101
TC 2
BP 86
EP 105
PY 2012
VL 47
IS 2
DI 10.1080/00461520.2011.610678
GA 936EX
UT WOS:000303574800002
ER

PT J
AU Dagenais-Desmarais, V
   Savoie, A
AF Dagenais-Desmarais, Veronique
   Savoie, Andre
TI What is Psychological Well-Being, Really? A Grassroots Approach from the
   Organizational Sciences
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Dagenais-Desmarais, Veronique] Univ Sherbrooke, Dept Management & Human Resources Management, Fac Adm, Sherbrooke, PQ J1K 2R1, Canada.
   [Savoie, Andre] Univ Montreal, Dept Psychol, Montreal, PQ H3C 3J7, Canada.
RP Dagenais-Desmarais, V, Univ Sherbrooke, Dept Management & Human Resources Management, Fac Adm, 2500 Blvd Univ, Sherbrooke, PQ J1K 2R1, Canada.
EM veronique.dagenais-desmarais@usherbrooke.ca; andre.savoie@umontreal.ca
DE Psychological well-being at work; Psychological health at work;
   Conceptualization; Psychometric instrument; Positive psychology;
   Attitudes
ID LIFE SATISFACTION RELATIONSHIP; MENTAL-HEALTH; JOB-SATISFACTION;
   INTRINSIC MOTIVATION; PERSONAL PROJECTS; HAPPINESS; MODEL; WORK;
   PERFORMANCE; PREDICTORS
AB Research on psychological well-being (PWB) in organizational settings is now facing two major challenges. First, conceptual confusion surrounds PWB (Danna and Griffin 1999; Diener 1994; Ryff 1989), and the debate about the superiority of concurrent hedonic, eudaimonic, and integrative approaches is still open. Second, researchers in the organizational sciences mainly study context-free PWB while measuring organizational correlates, despite contextualized non-cognitive measures having proven their incremental validity over context-free measures (e.g. English 2001; Hunthausen et al. 2003). In an attempt to address these issues from a new perspective, an inductive approach was proposed. To confer good content validity to our model of PWB at work (PWBW), a preliminary bottom-up qualitative phase was carried out. On this basis, a quantitative study was conducted. From the 80 manifestations of PWBW obtained, a new instrument was generated and administered to 1,080 workers, supplemented by measures of context-free PWB and distress, of positive and negative affect, and of life satisfaction. Exploratory factor analyses revealed that PWBW can be conceptualized through 5 dimensions, namely, Interpersonal Fit at Work, Thriving at Work, Feeling of Competency at Work, Desire for Involvement at Work, and Perceived Recognition at Work. The questionnaire showed satisfactory internal consistency. Correlational analyses support the "related but distinct" nature of PWBW with regard to context-free hedonic and eudaimonic PWB dimensions and psychological distress indicators. In sum, the study led to the development of a grounded conceptualization of PWBW based on a work frame-of-reference and tied to a reliable and valid measure.
CR Achille M. A., 2003, CONCILIER PERFORMANC, P65
   Agency for Healthcare Research and Quality, 2009, MENT HLTH RES FIND
   ANDREWS FM, 1980, SOC INDIC RES, V8, P127, DOI 10.1007/BF00286474
   Arbuckle J. L., 2006, AMOS VERS 7 0 0 COMP
   Bandalos DL, 2009, STATISTICAL AND METHODOLOGICAL MYTHS AND URBAN LEGENDS: DOCTRINE, VERITY AND FABLE IN THE ORGANIZATIONAL AND SOCIAL SCIENCES, P61
   Bandura Albert, 1995, SELF EFFICACY ADAPTA, P347
   BERKMAN PL, 1971, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V94, P105
   BLAIS MR, 1989, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V21, P210, DOI 10.1037/h0079854
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Brickman PD, 1971, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE, P287
   BRIEF AP, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P646, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.646
   COHEN J, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P155, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.1.155
   Cotton P, 2003, AUST PSYCHOL, V38, P118, DOI 10.1080/00050060310001707117
   Crocker L., 1986, INTRO CLASSICAL MODE
   Cropanzano R., 1999, CONSULTING PSYCHOL J, V51, P252, DOI 10.1037/1061-4087.51.4.252
   Dagenais-Desmarais V., 2008, 15 C IND ORG PSYCH T, V3, P1
   Daniels K, 2000, HUM RELAT, V53, P275
   Danna K, 1999, J MANAGE, V25, P357, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(99)00006-9
   Deci EL, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P627, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.6.627
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P33, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_3
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   Duxbury Linda, 2001, WORK LIFE BALANCE NE
   English A. D., 2001, DISS ABSTR INT, V64, P5829
   Faul F, 2007, BEHAV RES METHODS, V39, P175, DOI 10.3758/BF03193146
   Faul F., 2009, BEHAV RES METHODS, V41, P1149, DOI DOI 10.3758/BRM.41.4.1149
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.3.218
   Gabriel P, 2000, MENTAL HLTH WORKPLAC
   Gaudreau P., 2000, C INT SOC FRANC PSYC
   Gaudreau P, 2006, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V22, P240, DOI 10.1027/1015-5759.22.4.240
   Gilbert M.-H., 2011, REV EUROPEENNE PSYCH
   HACKMAN JR, 1976, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V16, P250, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(76)90016-7
   Harris GE, 2005, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V37, P159, DOI 10.1037/h0087253
   Hart PM, 1999, J APPL PSYCHOL, V84, P564, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.84.4.564
   Howell D.C., 1998, METHODES STAT SCI HU
   Hunthausen JM, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P545, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.88.3.545
   Ilies R, 2007, EUR J WORK ORGAN PSY, V16, P326, DOI 10.1080/13594320701363712
   Judge T.A., 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL, P393
   JUDGE TA, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P939, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.78.6.939
   Karademas EC, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V43, P277, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.11.031
   Kashdan TB, 2008, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V3, P219, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760802303044
   Keyes C. L. M., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P45
   Keyes CLM, 2003, POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGICAL ASSESSMENT: HANDBOOK OF MODELS AND MEASURES, P411, DOI 10.1037/10612-026
   Keyes CLM, 2005, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V73, P539, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.73.3.539
   Keyes CLM, 1998, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V61, P121, DOI 10.2307/2787065
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P1007, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.1007
   Keyes CLM, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V77, P1, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-5550-3
   Kiziah J. E., 2003, JOB SATISFACTION VS
   Kline P., 1979, PSYCHOMETRICS PSYCHO
   Kline R. B., 2005, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   Kline R. B., 2004, SIGNIFICANCE TESTING
   Larsen R. J., 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL, P1
   Lent RW, 2004, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V51, P482, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.51.4.482
   Linley PA, 2009, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V47, P878, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2009.07.010
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   MASSE R, 1998, REV CAN SANTE PUBLIQ, V89, P183
   MASSE R, 1998, REV CANADIENNE SANTE, V89, P352
   Masse R, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V45, P475, DOI 10.1023/A:1006992032387
   McGregor I, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P494, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.494
   Morin E., 1994, EFFICACITE ORG THEOR
   Morin E. M., 2004, 10 WORLD C HUM RES M
   Myers D. G., 1997, REV QUEBECOISE PSYCH, V18, P13
   Nunnally J. C., 1994, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   OMODEI MM, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P762, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.4.762
   Pallant J., 2007, SPSS SURVIVAL MANUAL
   Paolli P., 2000, TROISIEME ENQUETE EU
   Rode JC, 2004, HUM RELAT, V57, P1205, DOI 10.1177/0018726704047143
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Ryff CD, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_1
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   SPSS inc, 2007, SPSS VERS 16 0 GRAD
   STEINER DD, 1987, J OCCUP BEHAV, V8, P71
   Tabachnick B, 2001, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   TAIT M, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P502, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.74.3.502
   Trochim W. M., 2006, RES METHODS DATABASE
   VEIT CT, 1983, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V51, P730, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.51.5.730
   Warr P, 2006, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V79, P225, DOI 10.1348/096317905X52652
   WATERMAN AS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P678, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.678
   Watkins M. W., 2000, MONTECARLO PCA PARAL
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson Wyatt, 2005, TRAVAIL VERS ORG SAN
   Wright TA, 2002, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V34, P146, DOI 10.1037/h0087165
   Wright TA, 2004, J BUS PSYCHOL, V18, P365
NR 89
TC 0
BP 659
EP 684
PY 2012
PD AUG
VL 13
IS 4
DI 10.1007/s10902-011-9285-3
GA 985MM
UT WOS:000307270800006
ER

PT J
AU Gendolla, GHE
AF Gendolla, Guido H. E.
TI Implicit affect primes effort: A theory and research on cardiovascular
   response
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL
LA English
DT Review
C1 Univ Geneva, Dept Psychol, FPSE, CH-1211 Geneva 4, Switzerland.
RP Gendolla, GHE, Univ Geneva, Dept Psychol, FPSE, 40 Bd Pont dArve, CH-1211 Geneva 4, Switzerland.
EM guido.gendolla@unige.ch
DE Implicit affect; Cardiovascular response; Effort; Cardiac pre-ejection
   period; Motivation
ID MASKED AFFECTIVE STIMULI; INFORMATIONAL MOOD IMPACT; TASK-DIFFICULTY;
   EFFORT MOBILIZATION; IMPRESSION-FORMATION; FACIAL EXPRESSIONS;
   SELF-REGULATION; MENTAL EFFORT; EMOTION; BEHAVIOR
AB This article introduces a new theory about implicit affect's influence on resource mobilization the implicit-affect primes effort (IAPE) model and discusses a series of experiments testing its predictions. The theory posits that affect primes (e.g., facial expressions or emotion words) implicitly activate mental representations of the respective affective states, containing information about ease and difficulty. This in turn influences the extent of subjective task demand during performance. A series of experiments assessing implicit affect's impact on effort-related cardiovascular response in cognitive tasks (especially cardiac pre-ejection period) supports this idea: (1) sadness primes processed during task performance led to stronger cardiovascular responses than both happiness and anger primes. (2) Affect primes moderated the effect of objective task difficulty: compared with sadness primes, both anger and happiness primes led to weaker response for easy tasks but to stronger response for difficult tasks. (3) The effort deficit of people primed with sadness during a difficult task could be compensated by high success incentive. Perspectives for future research on implicit affect and motivation are discussed. (C) 2012 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Aarts H, 2008, SCIENCE, V319, P1639, DOI 10.1126/science.1150432
   BARGH JA, 1994, NEBR SYM MOTIV, V41, P71
   Bargh JA, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P462, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.54.7.462
   BERNTSON GG, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V114, P296, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.114.2.296
   Berntson GG, 2004, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V41, P333, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2004.00156.x
   Bijleveld E, 2009, PSYCHOL SCI, V20, P1313, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2009.02443.x
   Bijleveld E, 2010, COGNITION, V115, P330, DOI 10.1016/j.cognition.2009.12.012
   Bloch A, 1885, CR HEBD ACAD SCI, V37, P493
   Bongard S, 1997, J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V11, P227
   Bongard S, 1997, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V34, P459, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1997.tb02390.x
   BOWER GH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P129, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.129
   BRADLEY MM, 1993, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V107, P970, DOI 10.1037/0735-7044.107.6.970
   BREHM JW, 1989, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V40, P109, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.40.020189.000545
   Breiter HC, 1996, NEURON, V17, P875, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(00)80219-6
   Brickenkamp R., 1981, TEST D2
   Brinkmann K, 2009, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V74, P250, DOI 10.1016/j.ijpsycho.2009.09.009
   Brinkmann K, 2007, MOTIV EMOTION, V31, P71, DOI 10.1007/s11031-007-9054-0
   Brinkmann K, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V94, P146, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.94.1.146
   Brownley K.A., 2000, HDB PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, P224
   Capa RL, 2011, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V81, P22, DOI 10.1016/j.ijpsycho.2011.04.001
   Carver CS, 2009, PSYCHOL BULL, V135, P183, DOI 10.1037/a0013965
   Carver CS, 2006, MOTIV EMOTION, V30, P105, DOI 10.1007/s11031-006-9044-7
   Chartrand TL, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P464, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.3.464
   Chartrand TL, 2006, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V135, P70, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.135.1.70
   CLORE GL, 1992, CONSTRUCTION OF SOCIAL JUDGMENTS, P133
   Clore G.L., 2005, EMOTION CONSCIOUSNES, P384
   Codispoti M, 2001, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V38, P474, DOI 10.1017/S004857720198028X
   Custers R., 2005, EUROPEAN REV SOCIAL, V16, P257, DOI 10.1080/10463280500435919
   de Burgo J, 2009, EMOTION, V9, P892, DOI 10.1037/a0017092
   De Houwer J, 2009, PSYCHOL BULL, V135, P347, DOI 10.1037/a0014211
   Dijksterhuis A, 2010, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V61, P467, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.093008.100445
   Eastwood JD, 2005, CONSCIOUS COGN, V14, P565, DOI 10.1016/j.concog.2005.01.001
   Eubanks L, 2002, MOTIV EMOTION, V26, P139, DOI 10.1023/A:1019863318803
   Fiedler K., 1988, AFFECT COGNITION SOC, P25
   Forster J, 2007, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V11, P211, DOI 10.1177/1088868307303029
   Freydefont L, 2012, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V49, P665, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2011.01340.x
   Freydefont L., FACILITATIN IN PRESS
   Gendolla G. H. E., 2000, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V4, P378, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.4.4.378
   Gendolla G. H. E., 2009, OXFORD COMPANION AFF, P134
   Gendolla G. H. E., 2012, OXFORD HDB MOTIVATIO, P420
   Gendolla G. H. E., 2012, MOTIVATION AFFECTS C, P139
   Gendolla GHE, 2001, EMOTION, V1, P12, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.1.1.12
   Gendolla GHE, 2010, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V14, P212, DOI 10.1037/a0019742
   Gendolla GHE, 2005, EUR PSYCHOL, V10, P187, DOI 10.1027/1016-9040.10.3.187
   Gendolla GHE, 2002, EMOTION, V2, P251, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.2.3.251
   Gendolla GHE, 2011, EMOTION, V11, P320, DOI 10.1037/a0022593
   Gendolla GHE, 2006, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V62, P185, DOI 10.1016/j.ijpsycho.2006.04.002
   Gendolla G.H.E., 2012, BIOL PSYCHOL
   Gendolla GHE, 2005, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V42, P595, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2005.00314.x
   Gendolla GHE, 2001, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V41, P169, DOI 10.1016/S0167-8760(01)00130-1
   Gendolla GHE, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P271, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.2.271
   Gendolla GHE, 2002, COGNITION EMOTION, V16, P577, DOI 10.1080/02699930143000446
   Glauser ESD, 2008, BRAIN TOPOGR, V20, P224, DOI 10.1007/s10548-008-0048-3
   Harmon-Jones E, 2003, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V40, P838, DOI 10.1111/1469-8986.00121
   Kelsey R. M., 2012, MOTIVATION AFFECTS C, P43, DOI DOI 10.1037/13090-002
   Kemper CJ, 2008, BIOL PSYCHOL, V78, P191, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2008.02.009
   Kihlstrom J. F., 1999, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P424
   Kliegel M, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P1199, DOI 10.1080/02699930500233820
   Kreibig SD, 2010, BIOL PSYCHOL, V84, P474, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2009.11.004
   Kreibig SD, 2010, BIOL PSYCHOL, V84, P394, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2010.03.010
   Kruglanski A. W., 2007, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, P201
   Kruglanski AW, 2002, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P331, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(02)80008-9
   Krusken J., 2001, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V38, P539
   Lasauskaite R., 2012, COGNITION EMOTION
   Lasauskaite R., IMPLICIT AS IN PRESS
   LeDoux J. E., 1996, EMOTIONAL BRAIN
   Lerner JS, 2007, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V61, P253, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2006.08.016
   Lerner JS, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P146, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.1.146
   Levick JR, 2003, INTRO CARDIOVASCULAR
   Litton E., 1998, AVERAGED KAROLINSKA
   Locke E. A., 1990, THEORY GOAL SETTING
   LOVALLO WR, 1985, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V22, P283, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1985.tb01602.x
   Marcora SM, 2008, AM J PHYSIOL-REG I, V294, pR874, DOI 10.1152/ajpregu.00678.2007
   Mulder L.J.M., 2012, MOTIVATION AFFECTS C, P61
   MURPHY ST, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P723, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.5.723
   Niedenthal P. M., 2008, HDB EMOTION, P587
   Niedenthal PM, 2007, SCIENCE, V316, P1002, DOI 10.1126/science.1136930
   Niedenthal PM, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V9, P184, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr0903_1
   Nolte RN, 2008, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V69, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.ijpsycho.2008.02.004
   Nosek BA, 2011, TRENDS COGN SCI, V15, P152, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2011.01.005
   Obrist P.A., 1981, CARDIOVASCULAR PSYCH
   Ohman A., 2000, SER AFFECTIVE SCI, P296
   Pessiglione M, 2007, SCIENCE, V316, P904, DOI 10.1126/science.1140459
   Quirin M, 2009, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V97, P500, DOI 10.1037/a0016063
   Richter M, 2009, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V46, P451, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2009.00795.x
   Richter M, 2008, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V45, P869, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2008.00688.x
   Richter M, 2010, BIOL PSYCHOL, V84, P279, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2010.02.014
   Richter M., 2012, MOTIVATION AFFECTS C, P79, DOI DOI 10.1037/13090-004
   Richter M, 2009, MOTIV EMOTION, V33, P239, DOI 10.1007/s11031-009-9134-4
   Robinson MD, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P934, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.6.934
   Ruys KI, 2009, EUR REV SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P232, DOI 10.1080/10463280903119060
   Schmidt RE, 2010, J SLEEP RES, V19, P487, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2869.2010.00834.x
   Schwarz N., 2007, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, P385
   SHERWOOD A, 1990, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V27, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1990.tb02171.x
   Silvestrini N, 2011, BIOL PSYCHOL, V87, P195, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2011.01.006
   Silvestrini N, 2009, BIOL PSYCHOL, V82, P54, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2009.05.005
   Silvestrini N, 2011, BIOL PSYCHOL, V87, P209, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2011.02.017
   Silvestrini N, 2011, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V48, P1157, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2011.01181.x
   Silvestrini N, 2009, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V73, P226, DOI 10.1016/j.ijpsycho.2009.03.004
   SINHA R, 1992, PSYCHOSOM MED, V54, P422
   STERNBER.S, 1966, SCIENCE, V153, P652, DOI 10.1126/science.153.3736.652
   van Honk J, 2001, COGNITION EMOTION, V15, P279, DOI 10.1080/0269993004200222
   Wheeler SC, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P797, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.6.797
   Wilson T. D., 2002, STRANGERS OURSELVES
   Winkielman P., 2005, EMOTION CONSCIOUSNES, P334
   Winkielman P, 1997, COGNITION EMOTION, V11, P433
   Winkielman P, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V31, P121, DOI 10.1177/0146167204271309
   Wong PS, 2003, CONSCIOUS COGN, V12, P147, DOI 10.1016/S1053-8100(03)00007-2
   Wright R. A., 1996, PSYCHOL ACTION LINKI, P424
   WRIGHT RA, 1992, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V29, P677
   WRIGHT RA, 1995, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V32, P172, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1995.tb03309.x
   Wright R.A., 2012, MOTIVATION AFFECTS C, P79
   Wright RA, 2001, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P255, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(01)80007-1
   Wright RA, 2003, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V40, P98, DOI 10.1111/1469-8986.00010
   Wright RA, 1998, PL S SOC CL, P197
   Wright R.A., 2012, MOTIVATION AFFECTS C
   Zemack-Rugar Y, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V93, P927, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.93.6.927
NR 117
TC 3
BP 123
EP 135
PY 2012
PD NOV
VL 86
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.ijpsycho.2012.05.003
GA 056EB
UT WOS:000312470100001
ER

PT J
AU Erickson, DB
   Stapleton, F
   Erickson, P
   Du Toit, R
   Gunnakopoulos, E
   Holden, B
AF Erickson, DB
   Stapleton, F
   Erickson, P
   Du Toit, R
   Gunnakopoulos, E
   Holden, B
TI Development and validation of a multidimensional quality-of-life scale
   for myopia
SO OPTOMETRY AND VISION SCIENCE
J9 OPTOMETRY VISION SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ New S Wales, Cooperat Res Ctr Eye Res & Technol, Sydney, NSW, Australia.
   Univ New S Wales, Eye Res Inst, Sydney, NSW, Australia.
RP Erickson, DB, St John Fisher Coll, Dept Psychol, 3690 E Ave, Rochester, NY 14618 USA.
EM derickson@sjfc.edu
DE quality of life; myopia; behavioral medicine; health behaviors;
   individuality
ID HEALTH PSYCHOLOGY; REFRACTIVE STATUS; CATARACT-SURGERY; NEGATIVE AFFECT;
   VISION PROFILE; PERSONALITY; QUESTIONNAIRE; SYMPTOMS; VALIDITY; ILLNESS
AB Background. Five dimensions of health-related quality of life in myopia were hypothesized to affect satisfaction with visual correction modality. Items on these dimensions reflected the frequency of visual compromise and ocular symptoms; individual tolerance of these compromises and symptoms; cosmesis; psychological constructs (including situation-dependent characteristics such as adaptability, self-efficacy, and subjective well-being); and personality traits such as extraversion and introversion. Methods. Psychologically oriented items and visually oriented items were developed in two stages involving 1,647 participants. Item development was based on a comprehensive literature review, interviews with experts, myopic subjects, and graduate students, and written feedback. Items were selected through factor analysis and the examination of their ability to discriminate between treatment conditions (spectacle wear, daily use of contact lenses, continuous use of contact lenses, or laser-assisted in-situ keratomileusis for myopia). After development, selection, and validation of the psychological items and then the vision items, a final multidimensional scale combining both types of items was designed. The scale was administered to 124 subjects whose myopia was corrected by one of several treatment modalities to determine final construct validity. Results. Using principal axis factoring and oblimin with Kaiser normalization rotation methods, five factors with strong item loadings evolved as hypothesized. The final multidimensional scale consisted of 13 items related to specific aspects of frequency of visual compromise and ocular symptoms with 13 corresponding items for level of tolerance for these problems; three items related to cosmesis; 10 items related to psychological characteristics; and six items related to personality traits. Good internal consistency in each factor (Cronbach's alpha range, 0.76 to 0.92) for the scale was evident. Discussion. This report describes the development and validation of an easily administered, short, effective multidimensional health-related quality-of-life questionnaire for use in selecting and measuring success of methods for correcting myopia.
CR Andrews G, 2002, AUST NZ J PUBL HEAL, V26, P508, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-842X.2002.tb00357.x
   ARBUCKLE JL, 1994, AMOS VERSION 3 6 W32
   *AUST BUR STAT, 1996, CENS DAT
   BARSKY AJ, 1990, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V157, P404, DOI 10.1192/bjp.157.3.404
   Baum A, 1999, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V50, P137, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.50.1.137
   BERGNER M, 1989, MED CARE, V27, pS148, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198903001-00012
   Bernard L. C., 1996, ASSESSMENT, V3, P115, DOI 10.1080/00223980009600845
   BRENNER MH, 1993, ARCH OPHTHALMOL-CHIC, V111, P680
   Brown G C, 1999, Trans Am Ophthalmol Soc, V97, P473
   Clark LA, 1995, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V7, P309, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.7.3.309
   COHEN S, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P159, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.68.1.159
   Cook RJ, 1996, J ROY STAT SOC A STA, V159, P93, DOI 10.2307/2983471
   COSTA PT, 1992, NEO PIR FFI PROFESSI
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   Diener E, 1996, J RES PERS, V30, P389, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1996.0027
   du Toit R, 1998, OPTOMETRY VISION SCI, V75, P119
   ELLWEIN LB, 1994, INT OPHTHALMOL, V18, P263
   ERICKSON DB, 1995, J REFRACT SURG, V11, P267
   Erickson DB, 2000, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V91, P1113, DOI 10.2466/PMS.91.7.1113-1119
   Erickson DB, 2000, INVEST OPHTH VIS SCI, V41, pS927
   FADEN R, 1992, MED CARE, V30, pMS166
   Feldman PJ, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P370, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.77.2.370
   Floyd FJ, 1995, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V7, P286, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.7.3.286
   FRIEDMAN HS, 1987, AM PSYCHOL, V42, P539, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.42.6.539
   George D., 2003, SPSS WINDOWS STEP ST
   GILL TM, 1994, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V272, P619, DOI 10.1001/jama.272.8.619
   Gold M, 1996, MED CARE, V34, P163, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199602000-00008
   GUADAGNOLI E, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P265, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.103.2.265
   HAHN SR, 1994, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V47, P647, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(94)90212-7
   HARKINS SW, 1989, PAIN, V36, P209, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(89)90025-0
   Hays RD, 2003, OPHTHALMOLOGY, V110, P2292, DOI 10.1016/j.ophtha.2002.07.001
   Hoffman L G, 1995, J Am Optom Assoc, V66, P281
   Javitt JC, 1997, OPHTHALMOLOGY, V104, P589
   KIM JO, 1978, FACTOR ANAL STAT MET, P1
   Kressin NR, 2000, MED CARE, V38, P858, DOI 10.1097/00005650-200008000-00009
   Kvaal SA, 2000, PSYCHOL REP, V87, P227, DOI 10.2466/PR0.87.5.227-233
   LARSEN RJ, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P132, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.1.132
   LEGRO MW, 1991, OPHTHALMIC SURG LAS, V22, P431
   Mangione CM, 1998, ARCH OPHTHALMOL-CHIC, V116, P227
   Massof RW, 2001, SURV OPHTHALMOL, V45, P531, DOI 10.1016/S0039-6257(01)00194-1
   MILLON T, 1994, INDEX PERSONALITY TY
   MISCHEL W, 1979, AM PSYCHOL, V34, P740, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.34.9.740
   Muldoon MF, 1998, BRIT MED J, V316, P542
   Myers IB, 1992, MANUAL GUIDE DEV USE
   *NEI VFQ, 1995, DEV TEAM MEAS VIS FU
   Nichols JJ, 2001, OPHTHALMOLOGY, V108, P1160, DOI 10.1016/S0161-6420(01)00559-0
   NORUSIS MJ, 1996, SPSS WINDOWS BASE SY
   Parrish R K 2nd, 1996, Trans Am Ophthalmol Soc, V94, P919
   Pesudovs K, 2002, INVEST OPHTH VIS SCI, V43, pU1051
   Rose K, 2000, BRIT J OPHTHALMOL, V84, P1031, DOI 10.1136/bjo.84.9.1031
   Schneiderman N, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P555, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.555
   Schwarzer R, 1996, PREDICTING HLTH BEHA, P163
   Segerstrom SC, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1646, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.6.1646
   STEINBERG EP, 1994, ARCH OPHTHALMOL-CHIC, V112, P630
   Steiner D., 1995, HLTH MEASUREMENT SCA
   STREINER DL, 1994, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V39, P135
   TABACHNICK BG, 1996, USING MULTIVARIATE S, P635
   TERRY RL, 1989, OPTOMETRY VISION SCI, V66, P694, DOI 10.1097/00006324-198910000-00006
   TERRY RL, 1982, OPTOM MON, V73, P137
   Vitale S, 2000, OPHTHALMOLOGY, V107, P1529, DOI 10.1016/S0161-6420(00)00171-8
   WADE JB, 1992, PAIN, V51, P67, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(92)90010-9
   Wensor M, 1999, ARCH OPHTHALMOL-CHIC, V117, P658
   Yamaoka K, 1998, QUAL LIFE RES, V7, P535, DOI 10.1023/A:1008830509237
NR 63
TC 9
BP 70
EP 81
PY 2004
PD FEB
VL 81
IS 2
DI 10.1097/00006324-200402000-00004
GA 779FF
UT WOS:000189284100002
ER

PT J
AU Fricker, A
AF Fricker, A
TI The ethics of enough
SO FUTURES
J9 FUTURES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Sustainable Futures Trust, Petone, New Zealand.
RP Fricker, A, Sustainable Futures Trust, 30 Akatea Rd, Petone, New Zealand.
ID SUSTAINABILITY
AB Enough is more than subsistence but is related to the ecological limits of the earth, our demands on them, and the other resources we need to live sustainable and meaningful lives. Ethics has a cultural and temporal context. In the West there has been the tussle between rational and moral ethics. The former prevailed as the benefits of science and technology emerged. Rational ethics is utilitarian, anthropocentric, and unsustainable. Moral ethics is struggling to replace its former "other worldly" and religious cloak with, at least, an ecocentric and spiritual cloak. The ethics of enough is explored in terms of needs and wants, right and wrong desires, means and ends, and, finally, moral virtue and happiness. Moral virtue alone, though, is unlikely to lead to happiness. Good fortune is also required, but cannot be acquired on one's own. It has to be bestowed, by society or a just government, which in turn has to be created by the participation and actions of its members or citizens. Both enough and the ethics are to be found in good fortune. (C) 2002 Elsevier Science Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Adler M.J., 1991, DESIRES RIGHT WRONG
   ALEXANDER WM, 1997, CAPACITY BUILDING DE
   Crocker D.A., 1998, ETHICS CONSUMPTION G
   Fricker A, 1998, FUTURES, V30, P559, DOI 10.1016/S0016-3287(98)00059-7
   Fricker A, 1998, FUTURES, V30, P367, DOI 10.1016/S0016-3287(98)00041-X
   GERGEN K, 1999, INVITATION SOCIAL CO
   HIRSCHMAN AO, 1986, RIVAL VIEWS MARKET S, P55
   POLANYI K, 1980, GREAT TRANSFORMATION
   SACHS W, 1996, RESURGENCE, V180, P20
   SKOLIMOWSKI H., 1994, PARTICIPATORY MIND N
   TRZYNA T, 1995, SUSTAINABLE WORLD DE, P17
   TRZYNA T, 1995, FUTURES, V37, P40
   VITOUSEK PM, 1986, BIOSCIENCE, V36, P368, DOI 10.2307/1310258
   Wackernagel M., 1997, ECOLOGICAL FOOTPRINT
   Wackernagel M, 1996, OUR ECOLOGICAL FOOTP
   WILBER K, 1996, BRIEF HIST EVERYTHIN, P293
   WORLD COMMISSION ON ENVIRONMENT AND DEVELOPMENT, 1987, OUR COMM FUT, P43
   YANARELLA EJ, 1992, FUTURES, V24, P759, DOI 10.1016/0016-3287(92)90105-O
NR 18
TC 5
BP 427
EP 433
PY 2002
PD JUN
VL 34
IS 5
DI 10.1016/S0016-3287(01)00069-6
GA 546TR
UT WOS:000175290900005
ER

PT J
AU Sadler, ME
   Miller, CJ
   Christensen, K
   Mcgue, M
AF Sadler, Michael E.
   Miller, Christopher J.
   Christensen, Kaare
   McGue, Matt
TI Subjective Wellbeing and Longevity: A Co-Twin Control Study
SO TWIN RESEARCH AND HUMAN GENETICS
J9 TWIN RES HUM GENET
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Sadler, Michael E.] Roosevelt Univ, Dept Psychol, Chicago, IL 60605 USA.
   [Miller, Christopher J.] Univ Minnesota, Div Biostat, Minneapolis, MN 55455 USA.
   [Christensen, Kaare] Univ So Denmark, Danish Twin Registry, Odense, Denmark.
   [Christensen, Kaare] Univ So Denmark, Danish Aging Res Ctr, Odense, Denmark.
   [Christensen, Kaare] Odense Univ Hosp, Dept Clin Genet, DK-5000 Odense, Denmark.
   [Christensen, Kaare] Odense Univ Hosp, Dept Clin Biochem & Pharmacol, DK-5000 Odense, Denmark.
   [McGue, Matt] Univ Minnesota, Dept Psychol, Minneapolis, MN 55455 USA.
RP Sadler, ME, Roosevelt Univ, Dept Psychol, 430 S Michigan Ave,Auditorium Bldg,Room 104, Chicago, IL 60605 USA.
EM michael.sadler001@gmai1.com
DE wellbeing; life satisfaction; aging; longevity; mortality; co-twin
   control
ID ALL-CAUSE MORTALITY; LIFE SATISFACTION; DANISH TWINS; POSITIVE AFFECT;
   DEPRESSION SYMPTOMATOLOGY; SEX-DIFFERENCES; FETAL ORIGINS; RISK-FACTORS;
   HEALTH; HERITABILITY
AB Mental health is increasingly defined not only by the absence of illness but by the presence of subjective wellbeing (SWB). Previous cohort studies have consistently shown that indicators of SWB predict favorable life outcomes, including better mental and somatic health, and longevity. The favorable effects associated with SWB have prompted new research aimed at raising happiness and wellbeing through individual interventions and public health initiatives. Standard observational studies of individual-level associations, however, are subject to potential confounding of exposure and outcome by shared genes and environment. The present study explored the association between SWB and increased longevity, using twin pair analyses to determine whether the association is consistent with causality or is due to genetic or environmental confounding. The study sample of 3,966 twins aged 70 or older, followed for a median time period of 9 years, was drawn from the population-based Longitudinal Study of Aging Danish Twins (LSADT). The association between SWB, operationalized as affect and life satisfaction, and all-cause mortality risk was examined using between-individual and within-pair survival analyses. As expected, at the individual level, SWB predicted increased longevity. Exposure effects were also present in unadjusted and adjusted within-pair analyses of 400 dizygotic (DZ) pairs and 274 monozygotic (MZ) pairs, indicating that SWB is associated with increased longevity independent of familial factors of genes and shared environment.
CR Bartels M, 2009, BEHAV GENET, V39, P605, DOI 10.1007/s10519-009-9294-8
   Carlsson S, 2007, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V166, P255, DOI 10.1093/aje/kwm132
   Chida Y, 2008, PSYCHOSOM MED, V70, P741, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e31818105ba
   Christensen K, 2001, Twin Res, V4, P344, DOI 10.1375/1369052012506
   Christensen K, 1996, J INTERN MED, V240, P333, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2796.1996.d01-2853.x
   Christensen K, 2009, LANCET, V374, P1196, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(09)61460-4
   CHRISTENSEN K, 1995, BRIT MED J, V310, P432
   Christensen K, 2006, BRIT MED J, V333, P1289, DOI 10.1136/bmj.39028.665602.55
   Christensen K, 1999, J AGING HEALTH, V11, P49, DOI 10.1177/089826439901100103
   Christiansen L, 2003, TWIN RES, V6, P275, DOI 10.1375/136905203322296610
   Collins AL, 2009, PSYCHOL AGING, V24, P696, DOI 10.1037/a0016777
   Dear K, 2002, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V37, P503, DOI 10.1007/s00127-002-0590-3
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   Diener E., 2004, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V5, P1, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.0963-7214.2004.00501001.X
   Dwyer T, 2005, PAEDIATR PERINAT EP, V19, P48, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-3016.2005.00615.x
   Herskind AM, 1996, HUM GENET, V97, P319, DOI 10.1007/s004390050042
   Hjelmborg JV, 2006, HUM GENET, V119, P312, DOI 10.1007/s00439-006-0144-y
   HOLT JD, 1974, BIOMETRIKA, V61, P17, DOI 10.1093/biomet/61.1.17
   Johnson W, 2002, PSYCHOL MED, V32, P1175, DOI 10.1017/S0033291702006207
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2000, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V152, P983, DOI 10.1093/aje/152.10.983
   Koopmans TA, 2010, J HAPPINESS STUD, V11, P113, DOI 10.1007/s10902-008-9127-0
   Kujala UM, 2002, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V156, P985, DOI 10.1093/aje/kwf151
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   Lykken D, 1999, HAPPINESS
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   Lyubomirsky S., 2007, HAPPINESS SCI APPROA
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Martin GM, 2007, PLOS GENET, V3, P1121, DOI 10.1371/journal.pgen.0030125
   MCGUE M, 1993, DEV PSYCHOL, V29, P96, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.29.1.96
   McGue M, 2010, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V5, P546, DOI 10.1177/1745691610383511
   McGue M, 1997, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V106, P439, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.106.3.439
   McGue M, 2001, PSYCHOL AGING, V16, P272, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.16.2.272
   Mcgue M, 2007, TWIN RES HUM GENET, V10, P255, DOI 10.1375/twin.10.2.255
   Mosing MA, 2009, BEHAV GENET, V39, P597, DOI 10.1007/s10519-009-9287-7
   Mosing MA, 2010, TWIN RES HUM GENET, V13, P322, DOI 10.1375/twin.13.4.322
   NESS RB, 2006, PSYCHOL MED, V6, P1033
   Oldehinkel AJ, 2001, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V9, P241, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajgp.9.3.241
   Pedersen CB, 2006, DAN MED BULL, V53, P441
   Pitkala KH, 2004, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V57, P409, DOI 10.1016/j.jclinepi.2003.07.013
   Pressman SD, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P925, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.925
   Robins RW, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P151, DOI 10.1177/0146167201272002
   ROTH M, 1986, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V149, P698, DOI 10.1192/bjp.149.6.698
   Rowe J., 1999, SUCCESSFUL AGING
   Roysamb E, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V32, P211, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00019-8
   Ryff CD, 2004, PHILOS T R SOC B, V359, P1383, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1521
   Schimmack U, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P395, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.3.395
   Schoevers RA, 2000, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V59, P127, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(99)00124-X
   Schulz R, 2000, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V9, P204, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00095
   Skytthe A, 2002, TWIN RES, V5, P352
   Steel P, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P138, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.134.1.138
   Steptoe A, 2005, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V102, P6508, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0409174102
   Stubbe JH, 2007, PREV MED, V44, P148, DOI 10.1016/j.ypmed.2006.09.002
   Stubbe JH, 2005, PSYCHOL MED, V35, P1581, DOI 10.1017/S0033291705005374
   TELLEGEN A, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1031, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1031
   Vaillant GE, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P839, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.6.839
   Vaupel JW, 1998, SCIENCE, V280, P855, DOI 10.1126/science.280.5365.855
   Wood AM, 2010, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V30, P819, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2010.06.003
   Zimmerman M, 2006, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V67, P1536
NR 58
TC 8
BP 249
EP 256
PY 2011
PD JUN
VL 14
IS 3
DI 10.1375/twin.14.3.249
GA 775YL
UT WOS:000291499300006
ER

PT J
AU Emsen, IM
AF Emsen, Ilteris Murat
TI The use of micrografts and minigrafts together with advancement of
   temporalis fascia and its periosteum on the treatment of burn alopecia
SO JOURNAL OF CRANIOFACIAL SURGERY
J9 J CRANIOFAC SURG
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Emsen, Ilteris Murat] Numune State Hosp, Dept Plast Reconstruct & Aesthet Surg, Erzurum, Turkey.
RP Emsen, IM, Mavi Site,C Blok 18, TR-25090 Erzurum, Turkey.
EM ilterisemsen@hotmail.com
DE scarring; deformities; victim
ID SIDEBURN RECONSTRUCTION; CHILDREN; SCALP; FLAP
AB Burn victims, especially children,, with visible scarring and other resultant deformities have significant changes in self-esteem, happiness, and satisfaction. Therefore, whatever we can do to improve their appearance is extremely important and rewarding. We used a different technique in the case. Detailed technique is discussed within the text.
CR Barrera A, 1999, PLAST RECONSTR SURG, V103, P581, DOI 10.1097/00006534-199902000-00034
   BUHRER DP, 1988, PLAST RECONSTR SURG, V81, P512, DOI 10.1097/00006534-198804000-00005
   CRONIN TD, 1968, PLAST RECONSTR SURG, V42, P446, DOI 10.1097/00006534-196811000-00007
   Emsen IM, 2005, PLAST RECONSTR SURG, V115, P654, DOI 10.1097/01.PRS.0000149051.32137
   Giraldo F, 1997, PLAST RECONSTR SURG, V100, P257, DOI 10.1097/00006534-199707000-00038
   HARII K, 1974, PLAST RECONSTR SURG, V53, P410, DOI 10.1097/00006534-197404000-00005
   HUDSON DA, 1995, BURNS, V21, P209, DOI 10.1016/0305-4179(95)80011-C
   KASAI K, 1991, PLAST RECONSTR SURG, V87, P146, DOI 10.1097/00006534-199101000-00024
   LEIGHTON WD, 1986, PLAST RECONSTR SURG, V77, P737, DOI 10.1097/00006534-198605000-00006
NR 9
TC 2
BP 907
EP 909
PY 2008
PD JUL
VL 19
IS 4
GA 330EC
UT WOS:000257921300011
ER

PT J
AU Boyraz, G
   Efstathiou, N
AF Boyraz, Gueler
   Efstathiou, Natalie
TI Self-Focused Attention, Meaning, and Posttraumatic Growth: The Mediating
   Role of Positive and Negative Affect for Bereaved Women
SO JOURNAL OF LOSS & TRAUMA
J9 J LOSS TRAUMA
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Boyraz, Gueler; Efstathiou, Natalie] Tennessee State Univ, Dept Psychol, Nashville, TN 37219 USA.
RP Boyraz, G, Tennessee State Univ, Dept Psychol, 3500 John A Merritt Blvd, Nashville, TN 37219 USA.
EM gboyraz@gmail.com
ID 5-FACTOR MODEL; RUMINATION; PERSONALITY; PREDICTORS; GRIEF; LIFE;
   ADJUSTMENT; DEPRESSION; CONSCIOUSNESS; REFLECTION
AB This study examined the mediating impact of positive and negative affect on the relationship between two distinct self-focusing tendencies (i.e., reflection and rumination) and meaning and posttraumatic growth among bereaved women. Supporting the study hypotheses, positive affect mediated the relationship between self-focusing tendencies and both meaning and posttraumatic growth. Reflection and rumination also had indirect effects on meaning through negative affect. The study model accounted for 25% of the variance in positive affect, 31% of the variance in negative affect, 43% of the variance in PTG, and 58% of the variance in meaning. These findings underlined the importance of intellectual self-reflection and positive affect in fostering personal growth and adjustment of bereaved women. Results and implications of the findings are discussed in the light of existing literature on bereavement and self-focusing tendencies.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   BATTISTA J, 1973, PSYCHIATRY, V36, P409
   Boyraz G, 2010, J LOSS TRAUMA, V15, P242, DOI 10.1080/15325020903381683
   CADELL S, 2006, TRAUMATOLOGY, V3, P45
   Calhoun L. G., 2006, HDB POSTTRAUMATIC GR
   Calhoun L. G., 1999, FACILITATING POSTTRA
   Calhoun LG, 2000, J TRAUMA STRESS, V13, P521, DOI 10.1023/A:1007745627077
   Capps L, 2000, DISCOURSE PROCESS, V30, P1, DOI 10.1207/S15326950dp3001_01
   CROWNE DP, 1960, J CONSULT PSYCHOL, V24, P349, DOI 10.1037/h0047358
   CRUMBAUGH JC, 1964, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V20, P200, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(196404)20:2<200::AID-JCLP2270200203>3.0.CO;2-U
   de Jong-Meyer R, 2009, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V46, P547, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.12.010
   FENIGSTEIN A, 1975, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V43, P522, DOI 10.1037/h0076760
   FLECKHAMMER LE, 2004, THESIS SWINBURNE U T
   Frankl V., 1986, DOCTOR SOUL PSYCHOTH
   Gamino LA, 2004, DEATH STUD, V28, P397, DOI 10.1080/07481180490437536
   ANDERSON JC, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P411, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.3.411
   GOLDBERG LR, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P26, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.48.1.26
   Gortner EM, 2006, BEHAV THER, V37, P292, DOI 10.1016/j.beth.2006.01.004
   Hicks JA, 2007, COGNITION EMOTION, V21, P1577, DOI 10.1080/02699930701347304
   HO SMY, 2008, DEATH STUD, V31, P462
   Horowitz MJ, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P904
   INGRAM RE, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P156, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.107.2.156
   King LA, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P179, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.90.1.179
   MacKinnon DP, 2004, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V39, P99, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr3901_4
   Martens MP, 2005, COUNS PSYCHOL, V33, P269, DOI 10.1177/0011000004272260
   MCCRAE RR, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P81, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.1.81
   Michael ST, 2005, DEATH STUD, V29, P435, DOI 10.1080/07481180590932544
   Mor N, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P638, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.4.638
   Murphy SA, 1999, J TRAUMA STRESS, V12, P273, DOI 10.1023/A:1024724425597
   Murphy SA, 2003, J TRAUMA STRESS, V16, P17, DOI 10.1023/A:1022003126168
   Muthen L., 2008, MPLUS VERSION 5 2
   Neimeyer R., 2000, LESSONS LOSS GUIDE C
   Neimeyer RA, 1999, J CONSTR PSYCHOL, V12, P65, DOI 10.1080/107205399266226
   NOLENHOEKSEMA S, 1987, PSYCHOL BULL, V101, P259, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.101.2.259
   NOLENHOEKSEMA S, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P569, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.4.569
   NOLENHOEKSEMA S, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P92, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.1.92
   Olson ML, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V39, P1419, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.05.006
   Pettit JW, 2001, J RES PERS, V35, P521, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.2001.2327
   Prigerson HG, 1999, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V174, P67, DOI 10.1192/bjp.174.1.67
   Russell DW, 1998, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V45, P18, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.45.1.18
   Steger MF, 2006, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V53, P80, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.53.1.80
   Stein N, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P872, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.4.872
   TAKANO K, 2008, BEHAV RES THER, V47, P260
   Taku K, 2008, DEATH STUD, V32, P428, DOI 10.1080/07481180801974745
   Tedeschi R., 1995, TRAUMA TRANSFORMATIO, pSage
   Tedeschi RG, 1996, J TRAUMA STRESS, V9, P455, DOI 10.1007/BF02103658
   Tedeschi RG, 2008, DEATH STUD, V32, P27, DOI 10.1080/07481180701741251
   Thomsen DK, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V34, P1293, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00120-4
   Trapnell PD, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P284, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.2.284
   Ward A, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P96, DOI 10.1177/0146167202238375
   Watkins E, 2007, BEHAV RES THER, V45, P2144, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2006.09.018
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Weston R, 2006, COUNS PSYCHOL, V34, P719, DOI 10.1177/0011000006286345
   Wheeler I, 2001, DEATH STUD, V25, P51, DOI 10.1080/07481180126147
   YALOM ID, 1991, PSYCHIATRY, V54, P334
   ZIKA S, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P155, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.53.1.155
NR 56
TC 2
BP 13
EP 32
PY 2011
VL 16
IS 1
DI 10.1080/15325024.2010.507658
GA 714LS
UT WOS:000286811700002
ER

PT J
AU Levesque, J
   Joanette, Y
   Mensour, B
   Beaudoin, G
   Leroux, JM
   Bourgouin, P
   Beauregard, M
AF Levesque, J
   Joanette, Y
   Mensour, B
   Beaudoin, G
   Leroux, JM
   Bourgouin, P
   Beauregard, M
TI Neural correlates of sad feelings in healthy girls
SO NEUROSCIENCE
J9 NEUROSCIENCE
LA English
DT Article
C1 Inst Univ Geriatr Montreal, Ctr Rech, Montreal, PQ H3W 1W5, Canada.
   Univ Montreal, Dept Psychol, Montreal, PQ H3C 3J7, Canada.
   Univ Montreal, Dept Radiol, Montreal, PQ H3C 3J7, Canada.
   Univ Montreal, Ctr Rech Sci Neurol, Montreal, PQ H3C 3J7, Canada.
   Univ Montreal, Dept Physiol, Montreal, PQ H3C 3J7, Canada.
   Univ Montreal, Ecole Orthophonie & Audiol, Montreal, PQ H3C 3J7, Canada.
   Univ Montreal, Grp Rech Neuropsychol Expt & Cognit, Montreal, PQ H3C 3J7, Canada.
RP Beauregard, M, Inst Univ Geriatr Montreal, Ctr Rech, 4565 Queen Mary Rd, Montreal, PQ H3W 1W5, Canada.
EM mario.beauregard@umontreal.ca
DE sadness; subjective experience; children; functional magnetic resonance
   imaging
ID POSITRON-EMISSION-TOMOGRAPHY; BRAIN ACTIVITY; FUNCTIONAL NEUROANATOMY;
   ANTICIPATORY ANXIETY; EMOTION; SADNESS; HAPPINESS; CORTEX; ADULTS; ANGER
AB Emotional development is indisputably one of the cornerstones of personality development during infancy. According to the differential emotions theory (DET), primary emotions are constituted of three distinct components: the neural-evaluative, the expressive, and the experiential. The DIET further assumes that these three components are biologically based and functional nearly from birth. Such a view entails that the neural substrate of primary emotions must be similar in children and adults. Guided by this assumption of the DET, the present functional magnetic resonance imaging study was conducted to identify the neural correlates of sad feelings in healthy children. Fourteen healthy girls (aged 8-10) were scanned while they watched sad film excerpts aimed at externally inducing a transient state of sadness (activation task). Emotionally neutral film excerpts were also presented to the subjects (reference task). The subtraction of the brain activity measured during the viewing of the emotionally neutral film excerpts from that noted during the viewing of the sad film excerpts revealed that sad feelings were associated with significant bilateral activations of the midbrain, the medial prefrontal cortex (Brodmann area [BA] 10), and the anterior temporal pole (BA 21). A significant locus of activation was also noted in the right ventrolateral prefrontal cortex (BA 47). These results are compatible with those of previous functional neuroimaging studies of sadness in adults. They suggest that the neural substrate underlying the subjective experience of sadness is comparable in children and adults. Such a similitude provides empirical support to the DIET assumption that the neural substrate of primary emotions is biologically based. (C) 2003 IBRO. Published by Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Ackerman B. P., 1998, WHAT DEV EMOTIONAL D, P85
   Beauregard M, 2001, J NEUROSCI, V21
   Beauregard M, 1998, NEUROREPORT, V9, P3253, DOI 10.1097/00001756-199810050-00022
   Briggs J, 1970, NEVER ANGER PORTRAIT
   Burgund ED, 2002, NEUROIMAGE, V17, P184, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2002.1174
   Bush G, 2000, TRENDS COGN SCI, V4, P215, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(00)01483-2
   Campos J. J., 1984, EMOTIONS COGNITION B, P229
   Chua P, 1999, NEUROIMAGE, V9, P563, DOI 10.1006/nimg.1999.0407
   Cordes D, 2000, MAGN RESON IMAGING, V18, P1055, DOI 10.1016/S0730-725X(00)00199-5
   Damasio A. R., 1994, DESCARTES ERROR EMOT
   Damasio AR, 2000, NAT NEUROSCI, V3, P1049, DOI 10.1038/79871
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1992, PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P39, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1992.tb00254.x
   Denham S. A., 1998, EMOTIONAL DEV YOUNG
   DICKSON KL, 1998, WHAT DEV EMOTIONAL D, P253
   Dougherty DD, 1999, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V46, P466, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(99)00063-3
   DUNN J, 1994, NATURE EMOTIONS, P352
   Emde R. N., 1980, MINNESOTA S CHILD PS, V13, P1
   Eugene F, 2003, NEUROIMAGE, V19, P354, DOI 10.1016/S1053-8119(03)00121-6
   FREDRIKSON M, 1997, J CLIN PSYCHIAT S, V58, P1616
   Fredrikson M, 1995, NEUROREPORT, V7, P97, DOI 10.1097/00001756-199512000-00023
   FRIJDA NH, 1998, WHAT DEV EMOTIONAL D, P273
   FRISTON KJ, 1997, HUMAN BRAIN FUNCTION, P487
   GEORGE MS, 1995, AM J PSYCHIAT, V152, P341
   George MS, 1996, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V40, P859, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(95)00572-2
   IZARD CE, 1994, NATURE EMOTION FUNDA, P356
   IZARD CE, 1992, PSYCHOL REV, V99, P561, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.99.3.561
   KAGAN J, 1994, MONOGRAPH SOC RES CH, V240, P7
   Kagan J., 1984, EMOTIONS COGNITION B, P38
   KAGAN J, 1978, DEV AFFECT, P11
   Kimbrell TA, 1999, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V46, P454, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(99)00103-1
   LAFRENIERE PJ, 1985, DEV PSYCHOL, V21, P46
   Lane RD, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P926
   LECESQUE J, 2003, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V15, P502
   Malatesta C Z, 1989, Monogr Soc Res Child Dev, V54, P1
   Mandler G., 1990, PSYCHOL BIOL APPROAC, P21
   Mandler G., 1984, MIND BODY
   MESQUITA B, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P179, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.112.2.179
   Mesulam MM, 1985, PRINCIPLES BEHAV NEU, P1
   Nagashima K, 2000, AUTON NEUROSCI-BASIC, V85, P18, DOI 10.1016/S1566-0702(00)00216-2
   PARDO JV, 1993, AM J PSYCHIAT, V150, P713
   Plutchik R., 1994, PSYCHOL BIOL EMOTION
   Rauch SL, 1997, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V42, P446, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(97)00145-5
   Reiman EM, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P918
   REIMAN EM, 1989, SCIENCE, V243, P1071, DOI 10.1126/science.2784226
   SEQUEIRA H, 1993, NATO ADV SCI INST SE, V249, P93
   Song AW, 2001, MAGNET RESON MED, V46, P407, DOI 10.1002/mrm.1205
   Sugiura M, 2000, NEUROIMAGE, V11, P541, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2000.0564
   Teasdale JD, 1999, AM J PSYCHIAT, V156, P209
   Tolle TR, 1999, ANN NEUROL, V45, P40, DOI 10.1002/1531-8249(199901)45:1<40::AID-ART8>3.0.CO;2-L
   Tomkins S., 1991, AFFECT IMAGERY CONSC, V3
   Tomkins S. S., 1962, AFFECT IMAGERY CONSC, V1
   Tomkins Silvan S., 1963, AFFECT IMAGERY CONSC, V2
NR 52
TC 29
BP 545
EP 551
PY 2003
VL 121
IS 3
DI 10.1016/S0306-4522(03)00528-1
GA 743QC
UT WOS:000186584200003
ER

PT J
AU CONNER, KA
   DORFMAN, LT
   TOMPKINS, JB
AF CONNER, KA
   DORFMAN, LT
   TOMPKINS, JB
TI LIFE SATISFACTION OF RETIRED PROFESSORS - THE CONTRIBUTION OF WORK,
   HEALTH, INCOME, AND LENGTH OF RETIREMENT
SO EDUCATIONAL GERONTOLOGY
J9 EDUC GERONTOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 CORNELL COLL,MT VERNON,IA 52314.
   UNIV IOWA,IOWA CITY,IA.
RP CONNER, KA, DRAKE UNIV,DES MOINES,IA 50311, USA.
CR ADAMS DL, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P470
   ADAMS DL, 1971, GERONTOLOGIST, V11, P64
   Atchley RC, 1976, SOCIOLOGY RETIREMENT
   BARFIELD RE, 1978, GERONTOLOGIST, V18, P19
   BULTENA CL, 1969, GERONTOLOGIST, V9, P251
   CONNER KA, 1979, J GERONTOL, V34, P116
   CONNER KA, 1975, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V6, P321, DOI 10.2190/9XQM-54TC-L1X8-E5JW
   Cumming E., 1961, GROWING OLD
   DORFMAN LT, 1984, RES HIGH EDUC, V20, P89, DOI 10.1007/BF00992037
   DORFMAN LT, 1982, RES HIGH EDUC, V17, P249, DOI 10.1007/BF00976702
   EDWARDS JN, 1973, J GERONTOL, V28, P497
   FENGLER AP, 1981, J GERONTOL, V36, P750
   FILLENBA.GG, 1974, GERONTOLOGIST, V14, P418
   GRANEY MJ, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P701
   HAVIGHURST RJ, 1979, GERONTOLOGIST, V19, P55
   HURST CE, 1981, J GERONTOL, V36, P112
   KAYE LW, 1984, GERONTOLOGIST, V24, P420
   KELL D, 1978, GERONTOLOGIST, V18, P173
   KRATCOSK.PC, 1974, IND GERONTOL, V1, P78
   LIANG J, 1982, J GERONTOL, V37, P100
   MINKLER M, 1981, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V22, P117, DOI 10.2307/2136288
   MUSSEN P, 1982, J GERONTOL, V37, P316
   PALMORE E, 1972, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V13, P68, DOI 10.2307/2136974
   PATTON CV, 1977, GERONTOLOGIST, V17, P347
   ROMAN P, 1967, GERONTOLOGIST, V7, P147
   ROWE AR, 1972, J GERONTOL, V27, P113
   ROWE AR, 1976, J GERONTOL, V31, P456
   ROWE AR, 1973, J GERONTOL, V28, P345
   Schwab Karen, 1981, AGING RETIREMENT
   SNOW R, 1977, GERONTOLOGIST, V17, P347
   WELDER W, 1981, RES HIGH EDUC, V15, P129
NR 31
TC 13
BP 337
EP 347
PY 1985
VL 11
IS 4-6
DI 10.1080/0380127850110602
GA A1876
UT WOS:A1985A187600020
ER

PT J
AU Lieberman, JS
AF Lieberman, JS
TI Health and happiness in 20th-century avant-garde art.
SO JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN PSYCHOANALYTIC ASSOCIATION
J9 J AM PSYCHOANAL ASS
LA English
DT Book Review
RP Lieberman, JS, 55 E 87th St, New York, NY 10128 USA.
CR KUSPIT D, 1993, NEW SUBJECTIVISM ART, P495
   KUSPIT D, 1996, HLTH HAPPINESS 20TH
   Segal H., 1991, DREAM PHANTASY ART, P85
NR 3
TC 0
BP 1439
EP 1441
PY 1999
PD FAL
VL 47
IS 4
GA 275JW
UT WOS:000084817900028
ER

PT J
AU Wilkinson, TJ
   Kiata, LJ
   Peri, K
   Robinson, EM
   Kerse, NM
AF Wilkinson, Tim J.
   Kiata, Liz J.
   Peri, Kathy
   Robinson, Elizabeth M.
   Kerse, Ngaire M.
TI Quality of life for older people in residential care is related to
   connectedness, willingness to enter care, and co-residents
SO AUSTRALASIAN JOURNAL ON AGEING
J9 AUSTRALAS J AGEING
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Wilkinson, Tim J.; Peri, Kathy] Univ Otago, Older Persons Hlth Serv, Christchurch, New Zealand.
   [Kiata, Liz J.; Robinson, Elizabeth M.; Kerse, Ngaire M.] Univ Auckland, Sch Populat Hlth, Auckland 1, New Zealand.
RP Wilkinson, TJ, Univ Otago, Older Persons Hlth Serv, Christchurch, New Zealand.
EM tim.wilkinson@otago.ac.nz
DE aged; quality of life; residential facility; home for older people;
   social environment
ID DEPRESSION; DISABILITY; SCALE
AB Aim: To establish associations with quality of life (QOL) of older people in long-term residential care facilities in two New Zealand cities. Methods: The outcome measure of QOL was the Life Satisfaction Index. We used multiple linear regression to explore how broad categories of factors might contribute to QOL. Results: A total of 599 people (median age of 85 years; 74% women) participated. Response rates were 85% for facilities and 83% for residents. A resident's QOL was significantly related to the QOL of co-residents. QOL was higher for people who were more positive about entry to residential care, more physically able, and not depressed, and for those with more family and emotional support. Conclusion: Attending to the circumstances around entry to residential care may enhance QOL, as may promoting physical activity, treating depression and ensuring older people remain emotionally connected to their families. In choosing a facility, noting the QOL of co-residents is important.
CR Comondore VR, 2009, BRIT MED J, V339, DOI 10.1136/bmj.b2732
   Davey JA, 2006, IMPLICATIONS POPULAT, P253
   Davis P, 1997, NZ SOCIOECONOMIC IND
   Dubuc N, 2004, DISABIL REHABIL, V26, P362, DOI 10.1080/09638280410001658667
   Fowler J. H., 2009, BRIT MED J, V338, P23, DOI [10.1136/bmj.a2338., DOI 10.1136/BMJ.A2338]
   GURALNIK JM, 1994, J GERONTOL, V49, pM85
   Hatfield E., 1994, EMOTIONAL CONTAGION
   HODKINSON H M, 1972, Age and Ageing, V1, P233, DOI 10.1093/ageing/1.4.233
   Jorgensen D., 2006, THESIS U AUCKLAND AU
   Kerse N, 2008, BRIT MED J, V337, P912
   Knight T, 2007, INT J QUALITATIVE ST, V2, P76, DOI 10.1080/17482620701320802
   Levasseur M, 2004, DISABIL REHABIL, V26, P1206, DOI 10.1080/09638280412331270371
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   Noro A, 1996, QUAL LIFE RES, V5, P355, DOI 10.1007/BF00433920
   Peri Kathryn, 2008, J Am Med Dir Assoc, V9, P251, DOI 10.1016/j.jamda.2007.11.008
   Pruchno RA, 2002, J APPL GERONTOL, V21, P5, DOI 10.1177/0733464802021001001
   Sitoh YY, 2005, INTERN MED J, V35, P131, DOI 10.1111/j.1445-5994.2004.00742.x
   Tseng SZ, 2001, PUBLIC HEALTH NURS, V18, P304, DOI 10.1046/j.1525-1446.2001.00304.x
   WELLS KB, 1992, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V49, P788
   YESAVAGE JA, 1983, J PSYCHIAT RES, V17, P37, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(82)90033-4
NR 20
TC 0
BP 52
EP 55
PY 2012
PD MAR
VL 31
IS 1
DI 10.1111/j.1741-6612.2010.00503.x
GA 908HQ
UT WOS:000301481900011
ER

PT J
AU Rim, HB
   Turner, BM
   Betz, NE
   Nygren, TE
AF Rim, Hye Bin
   Turner, Brandon M.
   Betz, Nancy E.
   Nygren, Thomas E.
TI Studies of the dimensionality, correlates, and meaning of measures of
   the maximizing tendency
SO JUDGMENT AND DECISION MAKING
J9 JUDGM DECIS MAK
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Rim, Hye Bin; Turner, Brandon M.; Betz, Nancy E.; Nygren, Thomas E.] Ohio State Univ, Dept Psychol, Columbus, OH 43210 USA.
RP Rim, HB, Ohio State Univ, Dept Psychol, 329 Lazenby Hall, Columbus, OH 43210 USA.
EM rim.15@osu.edu
DE maximizing; satisficing; psychometric analysis
ID ITEM RESPONSE THEORY; COMMON FACTOR-ANALYSIS; SELF-EFFICACY SCALE;
   PRINCIPAL COMPONENT; RATIONAL CHOICE; VALIDATION; ESTEEM; MODEL;
   SATISFICERS; RELIABILITY
AB This series of four studies was designed to clarify the underlying dimensionality and psychological well-being correlates of the major extant measures of the maximization tendency: the Maximization Scale (MS; Schwarz et al., 2002) and the Maximization Tendency Scale (MTS; Diab et al., 2008). Four studies using psychometric and factor analysis, item response theory (IRT), and an experimental manipulation all supported the following conclusions. The MS does measure three separate factors as postulated by its authors, but only two of them (alternative search and decisional difficulty) are correlated with each other and (negatively) with indices of well-being as postulated by the scale authors; high standards, the third factor, correlated strongly with the MTS, and both of these were strongly correlated with positive indices of well-being (optimism and happiness) and functioning (e. g., self-esteem and self-efficacy). The high standards subscale and MTS were related to analytical decision making style, while alternative search and decision difficulty were related to the regret-based decision making style and to procrastination. The IRT analysis indicated serious weaknesses in the measurement capabilities of existing scales, and the findings of the experimental study confirmed that alternative search and decision difficulty are related to the maximization tendency while high standards and MTS are not. Implications for further research and scale development are discussed.
CR Bandura A., 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   Bandura A, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P1, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.1
   Bandura A, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P258, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.2.258
   BESWICK G, 1988, AUST PSYCHOL, V23, P207, DOI 10.1080/00050068808255605
   Betz NE, 2011, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V19, P274, DOI 10.1177/1069072710395534
   BETZ NE, 1995, J COUNS DEV, V74, P76
   Browne M. W., 2008, CEFA COMPREHENSIVE E
   BROWNE MW, 1992, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V21, P230, DOI 10.1177/0049124192021002005
   Chen G, 2001, ORGAN RES METHODS, V4, P62, DOI 10.1177/109442810141004
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Diab DL, 2008, JUDGM DECIS MAK, V3, P364
   Fabrigar LR, 1999, PSYCHOL METHODS, V4, P272, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.4.3.272
   Hafsteinsson LG, 2007, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V67, P719, DOI 10.1177/0013164406299101
   Hertwig R, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P534, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.00715.x
   Iyengar SS, 2006, PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P143, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2006.01677.x
   JORESKOG KG, 2004, LISREL VERSION 8 8 C
   Lai L, 2010, JUDGM DECIS MAK, V5, P164
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1006824100041
   Mann L., 1982, DECISION MAKIN UNPUB
   MCARDLE JJ, 1990, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V25, P81, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr2501_10
   Nenkov GY, 2008, JUDGM DECIS MAK, V3, P371
   Nunnally J. C., 1994, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   Nygren T. E., 2000, 41 PSYCH SOC M NEW O
   Nygren T. E., 2005, P HUM FACT ERG SOC S, P432
   Nygren T. E., 2002, Proceedings of the Human Factors and Ergonomics Society 46th Annual Meeting
   Parker AM, 2007, JUDGM DECIS MAK, V2, P342
   Polman E, 2010, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V23, P179, DOI 10.1002/bdm.647
   Samejima F., 1969, PSYCHOMETRIKA MONOGR, V17, P1
   SCHEIER MF, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.6.1063
   Schwartz B, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P79, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.79
   Schwartz B, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P1178, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.5.1178
   SHERER M, 1982, PSYCHOL REP, V51, P663
   Sijtsma K, 2009, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V74, P107, DOI 10.1007/s11336-008-9101-0
   Simon HA, 1955, Q J ECON, V69, P99, DOI 10.2307/1884852
   SIMON HA, 1956, PSYCHOL REV, V63, P129, DOI 10.1037/h0042769
   Smith HM, 2002, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V49, P438, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.49.4.438
   Thissen D., 2003, MULTILOG VERSION 7 0
   VELICER WF, 1990, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V25, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr2501_1
   VELICER WF, 1977, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V12, P3, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr1201_1
   WIDAMAN KF, 1993, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V28, P263, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr2803_1
   Wirth RJ, 2007, PSYCHOL METHODS, V12, P58, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.12.1.58
   Zickar MJ, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V33, P11, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00131-3
NR 42
TC 4
BP 565
EP 579
PY 2011
PD AUG
VL 6
IS 6
GA 814LV
UT WOS:000294456500006
ER

PT J
AU Delgado, C
AF Delgado, C
TI A discussion of the concept of spirituality
SO NURSING SCIENCE QUARTERLY
J9 NURS SCI QUART
LA English
DT Article
C1 Cleveland State Univ, Sch Nursing, Cleveland, OH 44115 USA.
RP Delgado, C, Cleveland State Univ, Sch Nursing, Cleveland, OH 44115 USA.
DE spirituality
ID HEALTH
AB The purpose of this article is to discuss the concept of spirituality. There is a recognized connection between spirituality and health, and nurse leaders have acknowledged the importance of the spiritual as well as the physical in providing optimal nursing care. Spirituality goes beyond religious or cultural boundaries. Spirituality is characterized by faith, a search for meaning and purpose in life, a sense of connection with others, and a transcendence of self resulting in a sense of inner peace and well-being. A strong spiritual connection may improve one's sense of satisfaction with life or enable accommodation to disability.
CR ALLPORT GW, 1967, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V5, P432, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.5.4.432
   Besecke K, 2001, SOCIOL RELIG, V62, P365, DOI 10.2307/3712355
   BORIEN ME, 2003, SPIRITUALITY NURSING
   Burkhardt M., 2002, SPIRITUALITY LIVING
   CANDA ER, 1988, SOCIAL THOUGHT, V14, P30
   Carson V.B., 1989, SPIRITUAL DIMENSIONS
   ELKINS DN, 1988, J HUMANIST PSYCHOL, V28, P5, DOI 10.1177/0022167888284002
   Emblen J D, 1992, J Prof Nurs, V8, P41, DOI 10.1016/8755-7223(92)90116-G
   Epperly J, 1983, J Med Assoc Ga, V72, P374
   Erickson H, 1983, MODELING ROLE MODELI
   Erikson E. H., 1986, VITAL INVOLVEMENT OL
   EVANS D, 1993, SPIRITUALITY HUMAN N
   FRANKL VE, 1966, J HUMANIST PSYCHOL, V6, P97, DOI 10.1177/002216786600600201
   Frankl V. E., 1984, MANS SEARCH MEANING
   GLUECK N, 1988, J RELIG HEALTH, V27, P109, DOI 10.1007/BF01532068
   Haase J E, 1992, Image J Nurs Sch, V24, P141
   HENERY N, 2003, J ADV NURS, V46, P550
   HIATT JF, 1986, SOUTHERN MED J, V79, P736, DOI 10.1097/00007611-198606000-00022
   Hungelmann J, 1996, GERIATR NURS, V17, P262, DOI 10.1016/S0197-4572(96)80238-2
   James William, 1916, VARIETIES RELIG EXPE
   Killoran M, 2002, QUAL HEALTH RES, V12, P208, DOI 10.1177/104973202129119847
   KWOK M, 1993, TAO TE CHING
   LABUN E, 1988, J ADV NURS, V13, P314, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.1988.tb01424.x
   Lane J A, 1987, J Prof Nurs, V3, P332, DOI 10.1016/S8755-7223(87)80121-7
   Laukhuf G, 1998, J Neurosci Nurs, V30, P60
   LOW KG, 1993, PSYCHOL REP, V73, P627
   MARCOEN A, 1994, AGEING SOC, V14, P521, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X00001896
   Maslow A., 1969, J TRANSPERSONAL PSYC, V1, P56
   MBOERG DO, 1971, WHIT HOUS C AG WASH
   NEWMAN MA, 2000, HLTH EXPANDING CONSC
   Parse R. R, 1981, MAN LIVING HLTH THEO
   Parse RR, 1998, HUMAN BECOMING SCH T
   REED P, 1991, ADV NURS SCI, V13, P65
   RODGERS BL, 1989, J ADV NURS, V14, P330, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.1989.tb03420.x
   Rogers M E, 1992, Nurs Sci Q, V5, P27, DOI 10.1177/089431849200500108
   Rogers ME., 1970, INTRO THEORETICAL BA
   ROY C, 1984, INTRO NURSING ADAPTI
   1974, MERRIAM WEBSTER DICT
NR 38
TC 20
BP 157
EP 162
PY 2005
PD APR
VL 18
IS 2
DI 10.1177/0894318405274828
GA 910HM
UT WOS:000227921700017
ER

PT J
AU Lu, L
   Gilmour, R
   Kao, SF
   Weng, TH
   Hu, CH
   Chern, JG
   Huang, SW
   Shih, JB
AF Lu, L
   Gilmour, R
   Kao, SF
   Weng, TH
   Hu, CH
   Chern, JG
   Huang, SW
   Shih, JB
TI Two ways to achieve happiness: when the East meets the West
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 Kaohsiung Med Univ, Grad Inst Behav Sci, Kaohsiung 807, Taiwan.
   Univ Lancaster, Dept Psychol, Lancaster LA1 4YF, England.
   Oxford Brookes Univ, Dept Psychol, Oxford OX3 0BP, England.
RP Lu, L, Kaohsiung Med Univ, Grad Inst Behav Sci, 100 Shih Chuan 1st Rd, Kaohsiung 807, Taiwan.
DE independent/interdependent self-construals; harmony belief; control
   belief; social interactions; happiness; coexistence modernity model
ID PSYCHOLOGY; SELF
AB The independent/interdependent self-construals were proposed to be the culture-general determinants of happiness, acting through the mediating variables of control belief/harmony belief and further through subjective experiences in social interactions. Data collected from 550 Taiwanese and 196 British community residents supported the above two ways of achieving happiness, The value of adding intel dependent self-construal and harmony belief to the study of subjective well-being to reflect an alternative collectivistic cultural perspective was highlighted.
   In addition, the seemingly contrasting views of self and beliefs about social interaction were found to coexist among Taiwanese, This evidence offered valuable support for the coexistence modernity model. (C) 2001 Elsevier Science Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Argyle M, 1987, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   Argyle M., 1989, RECENT ADV SOCIAL PS, P189
   BENTLER PM, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P238, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.107.2.238
   Berry J.W., 1994, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC, P77
   Chiasson N, 1996, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V27, P673, DOI 10.1177/0022022196276002
   Chinese Culture Connection, 1987, J CROSS CULTURAL PSY, V18, P143, DOI DOI 10.1177/0022002187018002002
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   FURNHAM A, 1993, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V84, P443
   GOODWIN R, 1996, HDB CHINESE PSYCHOL, P189
   Kim U, 1993, INDIGENOUS PSYCHOL R, P240
   Kim U., 1994, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC
   Lu L, 1997, J SOC PSYCHOL, V137, P181
   Lu L, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V23, P453
   LU L, 1996, CORRELATES HAPPINESS
   LU L, IN PRESS J SOCIAL PS
   MARKUS HR, 1994, PERSONALITY SOCIAL P, V20, P569
   MARKUS HR, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P224, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.98.2.224
   Mishra R, 1994, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC, P225
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   PAULHUS D, 1981, RES LOCUS CONTROL CO, V1
   RAYKOV T, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P499, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.6.4.499
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   SINGELIS TM, 1994, PERSONALITY SOCIAL P, V20, P550
   Sinha D., 1994, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC, P123
   Skinner E. A., 1995, PERCEIVED CONTROL MO
   Steptoe A., 1989, STRESS PERSONAL CONT
   Veenhoven R., 1993, HAPPINESS NATIONS
   YANG KS, 1989, B I ETHNOLOGY ACAD S, V64, P1
NR 29
TC 22
BP 1161
EP 1174
PY 2001
PD MAY
VL 30
IS 7
DI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00100-8
GA 423MV
UT WOS:000168180800007
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Kang, SM
   Shaver, PR
   Sue, S
   Min, KH
   Jing, HB
AF Kang, SM
   Shaver, PR
   Sue, S
   Min, KH
   Jing, HB
TI Culture-specific patterns in the prediction of life satisfaction: Roles
   of emotion, relationship quality, and self-esteem
SO PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY BULLETIN
J9 PERS SOC PSYCHOL B
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Univ Calif Davis, Davis, CA USA.
   Seoul Natl Univ, Seoul 151, South Korea.
   Sun Yet Sen Univ, Guangzhou, Peoples R China.
RP Kang, SM, Calif State Univ Northridge, Dept Psychol, 18111 Nordhoff St, Northridge, CA 91330 USA.
DE culture; emotion; interpersonal relationships; life satisfaction
ID PERSONALITY; EXPERIENCE; FEELINGS; HAPPY
AB This study was conducted to explore the culture-specific roles of emotion, relationship quality, and self-esteem in determining life satisfaction. It was hypothesized that maintaining good interpersonal relationships would make individuals in collectivistic cultures not only feel good about their lives but also feel better about themselves. Furthermore, two emotion variables-emotional expression and emotion differentiation-were proposed as possible determinants of relationship quality. It was hypothesized that emotional expressiveness would be more important for maintaining good interpersonal relationships in individualistic societies but emotion differentiation would be more important in collectivistic cultures. These hypotheses were tested with Euro-American, Asian American, Korean, and Chinese groups using multi-group analyses in a structural equation model. Results supported all proposed hypotheses and indicated that emotion differentiation contributes to maintaining good interpersonal relationships in collectivistic cultures, which contributes to self-esteem and satisfaction with life.
CR Aron A., 1996, KNOWLEDGE STRUCTURES, P325
   Bagozzi RP, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P641
   BANDURA A, 1982, AM PSYCHOL, V37, P122, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.37.2.122
   Bellah RN, 1985, HABITS HEART INDIVID
   Benet-Martinez V, 2003, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V34, P38, DOI 10.1177/0022022102239154
   Briggs J, 1970, NEVER ANGER PORTRAIT
   Brislin R. W., 1973, CROSS CULTURAL RES M
   Brown J. D., 1993, PSYCHOL PERSPECTIVES, V4, P27
   Brown JD, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P575, DOI 10.1177/0146167201275006
   Buck R., 1984, COMMUNICATION EMOTIO
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   DERIVERA J, 1984, EMOTION ADULT DEV, P45
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P213
   DIENER E, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P7, DOI 10.1007/BF01078966
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P851, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.851
   Diener E., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P41, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1010076127199
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DUNN G, 1996, MODELING COVARIANCES
   Ekman P., 1975, UNMASKING FACE GUIDE
   Ekman P., 1969, SEMIOTICA, V1, P49
   Endo Y, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P1571, DOI 10.1177/01461672002612011
   Feldman L., 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P967, DOI [10.1037/0022-3514.74.4.967, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.4.967]
   FELDMAN LA, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P153, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.153
   Izard CE, 1991, PSYCHOL EMOTIONS
   John O. P., 1999, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P102
   Joreskog K. G., 1999, LISREL 8 3 STRUCTURA
   KAGITCIBASI C, 1995, AM PSYCHOL, V50, P293, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.50.4.293
   KANG S, 2003, UNPUB RAW DATA
   KANG S, 2003, UNPUB CORRELATES EMO
   KANG S, IN PRESS J PERSONALI
   KING LA, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P864, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.58.5.864
   KISHTON JM, 1994, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V54, P757, DOI 10.1177/0013164494054003022
   Kitayama S, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P93
   Kitayama S, 1999, COHERENCE OF PERSONALITY, P242
   Kwan VSY, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1038, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.5.1038
   Leary M. M., 1995, EFFICACY AGENCY SELF, P123
   Leary MR, 2002, SELF AND MOTIVATION: EMERGING PSYCHOLOGICAL PERSPECTIVES, P119, DOI 10.1037/10448-005
   Leary MR, 2000, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(00)80003-9
   Levy R. I., 1973, TAHITIANS MIND EXPER
   Lutz C., 1987, CULTURAL MODELS LANG, P290
   MARKUS HR, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P224, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.98.2.224
   Mesquita B., 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P197
   Michalos A., 1991, GLOBAL REPORT STUDEN
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   Oyserman D, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.1.3
   Planalp Sally, 1999, COMMUNICATING EMOTIO
   Robins RW, 2001, J RES PERS, V35, P463, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.2001.2324
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   RUSSELL JA, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V118, P379, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.118.3.379
   Saarni C., 1997, EMOTIONAL DEV EMOTIO, P35
   Schimmack U, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P582, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.4.582
   Triandis H. C., 1995, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC
   TRIANDIS HC, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P506, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.96.3.506
   Uchida Y., 2001, M AM PSYCH SOC TOR O
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P463
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 57
TC 51
BP 1596
EP 1608
PY 2003
PD DEC
VL 29
IS 12
DI 10.1177/0146167203255986
GA 740KA
UT WOS:000186400500010
ER

PT J
AU Doyle, EI
   Irons, L
   Owens, R
   Nassar, E
AF Doyle, EI
   Irons, L
   Owens, R
   Nassar, E
TI Measuring ethnicity, spirituality, stress, and life satisfaction among
   college students
SO RESEARCH QUARTERLY FOR EXERCISE AND SPORT
J9 RES Q EXERCISE SPORT
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 Baylor Univ, Waco, TX 76798 USA.
EM Eva_Doyle@baylor.edu
NR 0
TC 0
BP A35
EP A36
PY 2005
PD MAR
VL 76
IS 1
GA 906NK
UT WOS:000227648700108
ER

PT J
AU Dixon, MA
   Sagas, M
AF Dixon, Marlene A.
   Sagas, Michael
TI The relationship between organizational support, work-family conflict,
   and the job-life satisfaction of university coaches
SO RESEARCH QUARTERLY FOR EXERCISE AND SPORT
J9 RES Q EXERCISE SPORT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Texas, Sport Management Program, Dept Kinesiol & Hlth Educ, Austin, TX 78712 USA.
   Texas A&M Univ, Dept Hlth & Kinesiol, College Stn, TX 77843 USA.
RP Dixon, MA, Univ Texas, Sport Management Program, Dept Kinesiol & Hlth Educ, 222 Bellmont Hall, Austin, TX 78712 USA.
EM madixon@mail.utexas.edu
DE intercollegiate coaching; organizational behavior; work-family balance
ID SUPERVISOR SUPPORT; EXPERIENCES; PERSPECTIVE; PERFORMANCE; RETENTION;
   VARIABLES; OUTCOMES; IMPACT
AB This study examined the relationship between organizational support, work family conflict, and job and life satisfaction among coaches. Data from collegiate head coaches with families (N = 253) were gathered through a mailed questionnaire. Results from a series of covariance structure models indicated that a partially mediated model was the best fitting model, chi(2) = (255, N = 253) 461.20, p < .001; root mean error of approximation = . 05; comparative fit index = . 95; parsimonious normed fit index = .71. In partial support of the study hypotheses, the results supported full mediation of the direct effect from organizational support to life satisfaction. Work family conflict partially mediated the relationship between organizational support and job satisfaction.,job satisfaction partially mediated the effect of organizational support and work family conflict to life satisfaction.
CR Adler PA, 1991, BACKBOARDS BLACKBOAR
   Allen T D, 2000, J Occup Health Psychol, V5, P278, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.5.2.278
   Allen TD, 2001, J VOCAT BEHAV, V58, P414, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2000.1774
   Anderson SE, 2002, J MANAGE, V28, P787, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(02)00190-3
   Bailyn L., 1997, INTEGRATING WORK FAM, P209
   Barnett R. C., 2006, WORK FAMILY HDB MULT, P209
   Boles J., 2001, J MANAGERIAL ISSUES, V13, P376
   Burstyn V., 1999, RITES MEN MANHOOD PO
   Byron K, 2005, J VOCAT BEHAV, V67, P169, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2004.08.009
   Cammann C., 1983, ASSESSING ORG CHANGE, P71
   Carlson DS, 2000, J MANAGE, V26, P1031, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(00)00067-2
   Carlson DS, 1999, J VOCAT BEHAV, V55, P236, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1999.1680
   Caudron S, 1997, WORKFORCE, V76, P66
   CHIN WW, 1998, MIS Q, V7
   Clark SC, 2001, J VOCAT BEHAV, V58, P348, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2000.1759
   DEHASS D, 2003, 2001 02 RACE DEMOGRA
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DIXON M, 2006, 9 J BASEBALL HIST CU, V14, P81
   Dixon M., 2005, SPORT MANAGEMENT REV, V8, P227, DOI 10.1016/S1441-3523(05)70040-1
   Dooley L.M., 2003, HUMAN RESOURCE DEV Q, V14, P99, DOI 10.1002/hrdq.1052
   Eby LT, 2005, J VOCAT BEHAV, V66, P124, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2003.11.003
   EISENBERGER R, 1986, J APPL PSYCHOL, V71, P500, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.71.3.500
   Eisenberger R, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P565, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.3.565
   Eisenberger R, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P42, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.1.42
   Fields D. L., 2002, TAKING MEASURE WORK
   Fletcher J, 1996, BOUNDARYLESS CAREER, P256
   Foley M., 2000, Managing Leisure, V5, P163, DOI 10.1080/13606710010001761
   Frazier PA, 2004, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V51, P115, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.51.1.115
   Frone MR, 1997, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V70, P325
   Frone MR, 1997, J VOCAT BEHAV, V50, P145, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1996.1577
   GEORGE JM, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P310, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.2.310
   GLINIA E, 2004, J SPORT TOURISM, V9, P203
   GREENHAUS JH, 1985, ACAD MANAGE REV, V10, P76, DOI 10.2307/258214
   Greenhaus JH, 1997, J VOCAT BEHAV, V50, P249, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1996.1578
   GREENHAUS JH, 1987, J VOCAT BEHAV, V31, P200, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(87)90057-1
   Guest D., 2002, J IND RELAT, V4, P335, DOI DOI 10.1111/1472-9296.00053
   Guilford JP, 1978, FUNDAMENTAL STAT PSY
   Hammer LB, 2003, J BUS PSYCHOL, V17, P419, DOI 10.1023/A:1022820609967
   HART BA, 1986, RES Q EXERCISE SPORT, V57, P68
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   HUGHES D, 1994, J ORGAN BEHAV, V15, P423, DOI 10.1002/job.4030150507
   Inglis S, 1996, J SPORT MANAGE, V10, P237
   Inglis S., 2000, WOMEN SPORT PHYS ACT, V9, P1
   Jiang JJ, 1999, J MANAGE INFORM SYST, V16, P219
   Joreskog K. G., 1993, LISREL 8 03
   JUDGE TA, 1994, J APPL PSYCHOL, V79, P767, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.79.5.767
   JUDGE TA, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P939, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.78.6.939
   Kanter R. M., 1977, MEN WOMEN CORPORATIO
   Kelloway E. K., 1998, USING LISREL STRUCTU
   Kim JC, 2005, INT J SPORT PSYCHOL, V36, P50
   Kirchmeyer C, 1998, J MANAGE, V24, P673, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(99)80079-8
   Knoppers A., 1987, QUEST, V39, P9
   KNOPPERS A, 1992, QUEST, V44, P210
   Kossek EE, 2001, ACAD MANAGE J, V44, P29, DOI 10.2307/3069335
   Kossek EE, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P139
   MERCIER R, 2000, CANADIAN J WOMEN COA, V1, P1
   Netemeyer RG, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P400, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.81.4.400
   PARASURAMAN S, 1992, J ORGAN BEHAV, V13, P339, DOI 10.1002/job.4030130403
   Parasuraman S, 2001, J ORGAN BEHAV, V22, P551, DOI 10.1002/job.102
   Pastore D., 1993, PHYS EDUC, V50, P216
   Pastore D. L., 1996, Journal of Sport Management, V10, P373
   Podsakoff PM, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P879, DOI 10.1037/0021-9101.88.5.879
   Rhoades L, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P698, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.4.698
   SAGAS M, 2005, INT J SPORT MANAGEME, V6, P183
   Theberge N., 1992, ATLANTIS WOMENS STUD, V17, P11
   THOMAS LT, 1995, J APPL PSYCHOL, V80, P6, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.80.1.6
   Thompson CA, 1999, J VOCAT BEHAV, V54, P392, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1998.1681
   Wayne SJ, 1997, ACAD MANAGE J, V40, P82, DOI 10.2307/257021
   Williams C., 1995, STILL MANS WORLD
NR 69
TC 20
BP 236
EP 247
PY 2007
PD JUN
VL 78
IS 3
GA 181RI
UT WOS:000247453400011
ER

PT J
AU Hansson, A
   Hilleras, P
   Forsell, Y
AF Hansson, A
   Hilleras, P
   Forsell, Y
TI Well-being in an adult swedish population
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Karolinska Inst, Dept Publ Hlth Sci, Div Social Med, SE-17176 Stockholm, Sweden.
   Karolinska Inst, Dept NEUROTEC, SE-17176 Stockholm, Sweden.
   Stockholm Gerontol Res Ctr, S-11382 Stockholm, Sweden.
   Sophiahemmet Univ Coll, Stockholm, Sweden.
RP Hansson, A, Karolinska Inst, Dept Publ Hlth Sci, Div Social Med, Norrbacka Plan 2, SE-17176 Stockholm, Sweden.
EM Anna.Hansson@smd.sll.se
DE well-being; population-based
ID SOCIAL SUPPORT; LIFE SATISFACTION; MENTAL-HEALTH; DISORDERS; GENDER;
   HAPPINESS; HAPPY
AB Objectives: The aim of this study was to see if earlier findings about factors associated with well-being could be replicated in a large population-based sample in Sweden. To the best of our knowledge, no research on well-being has been conducted on such a large population in a country, which by most standards is regarded as one of the most fortunate in the world. With its economic wealth and highly developed social welfare and health care system, Sweden is a country where the conditions for a high level of well-being would appear to be met. Methods: 10,441 randomly selected Swedish citizens, aged between 20 and 64 years, living in Stockholm County, completed a questionnaire covering issues such as demographics, social network and psychological well-being. The data were collected during the years 1998-2000. Results: Male gender, greater age, cohabiting, good childhood conditions, support from friends, sound financial situation and absence of negative life events were positively associated with well-being and explained 20% of the variance. Conclusion: The findings replicated earlier studies. Factors associated with well-being seem to remain the same, and are still explaining only a small part of the total variance, despite different measurements, time, sample sizes or country of origin. Therefore, research on well-being needs to take a new turn, by placing less focus on external factors and more focus on the internal factors, such as a person's personality and coping strategies.
CR Airaksinen E, 2004, PSYCHOL MED, V34, P83, DOI 10.1017/S0033291703008559
   ANDREWS FM, 1980, SOC INDIC RES, V8, P127, DOI 10.1007/BF00286474
   Andrews G., 2000, UNMET NEED PSYCHIAT
   Argyle M, 1987, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   Bech P, 1996, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V65, P183
   Bell D, 1998, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V22, P681, DOI 10.1016/S0145-2134(98)00045-3
   Bowling A, 1991, MEASURING HLTH REV Q
   CASSEL J, 1976, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V104, P107
   COBB S, 1976, PSYCHOSOM MED, V38, P300
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   DIENER E, 1992, J RES PERS, V26, P205, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(92)90039-7
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   DIENER E, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P263, DOI 10.1007/BF00415126
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Furnham A, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V27, P395, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00250-5
   Geckova A, 2003, EUR J PUBLIC HEALTH, V13, P44, DOI 10.1093/eurpub/13.1.44
   HARING MJ, 1984, HUM RELAT, V37, P645, DOI 10.1177/001872678403700805
   HARINGHIDORE M, 1985, J MARRIAGE FAM, V47, P947, DOI 10.2307/352338
   HEADEY B, 1984, SOC INDIC RES, V14, P115, DOI 10.1007/BF00293406
   Headey B., 1992, UNDERSTANDING HAPPIN
   Hilleras PK, 2001, CURR OPIN PSYCHIATR, V14, P361, DOI 10.1097/00001504-200107000-00021
   Jorm AF, 1997, MED J AUSTRALIA, V166, P182
   KYEONGHO C, 2003, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V62, P455
   LARSON R, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P109
   MASTEKAASA A, 1992, J MARRIAGE FAM, V54, P901, DOI 10.2307/353171
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   Okun M. A., 1987, J APPLIED GERONTOLOG, V6, P95, DOI 10.1177/073346488700600108
   OKUN MA, 1984, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V19, P111, DOI 10.2190/QGJN-0N81-5957-HAQD
   REGIER DA, 1993, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V50, P85
   SHMOTKIN D, 1990, SOC INDIC RES, V23, P201, DOI 10.1007/BF00293643
   Stock W. A., 1983, EVALUATION STUDIES R, V8, P279
   Suh E, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P482, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.482
   Suh E, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P1091, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.5.842
   UNDEN AL, 1989, SOC SCI MED, V29, P1387, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(89)90240-2
NR 35
TC 8
BP 313
EP 325
PY 2005
PD NOV
VL 74
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s11205-004-6168-6
GA 976WE
UT WOS:000232763400003
ER

PT J
AU DeGreeff, BL
   Burnett, A
   Cooley, D
AF DeGreeff, Becky L.
   Burnett, Ann
   Cooley, Dennis
TI Communicating and Philosophizing About Authenticity or Inauthenticity in
   a Fast-Paced World
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [DeGreeff, Becky L.; Burnett, Ann] N Dakota State Univ, Dept Commun, Fargo, ND 58105 USA.
   [Cooley, Dennis] N Dakota State Univ, Dept Hist & Philosophy, Fargo, ND 58105 USA.
RP DeGreeff, BL, N Dakota State Univ, Dept Commun, 321 Minard, Fargo, ND 58105 USA.
EM Becky.degreeff@ndsu.edu
DE Fast-paced life; Heidegger; Authenticity; Inauthenticity
AB North Americans live in an increasingly fast-paced world. Not only might this be physically and relationally unhealthy, a fast pace of life might prevent people from living life to its fullest and achieving happiness. Using Heidegger's theory of Dasein, this study examines how individuals talk about time in holiday letters. Results of the study indicate that many letter writers were living inauthentic lives. According to Heidegger, inauthenticity prevents individuals from experiencing life at its fullest; implications of the findings blending philosophy and communication are discussed.
CR ADAMS K, 2006, WE SPEND TIME
   Barry Vincent, 2007, PHILOS THINKING DEAT
   BURNETT A, 2002, NAT COMM ASS CONV NO
   Demske J.M., 1970, BEING MAN DEATH
   EPSTEIN CF, 2004, FIGHTING TIME SHIFTI, P1
   GELVIN M, 1970, COMMENTARY HEIDEGGER
   GRENE M, 1967, ENCYCL PHILOS, V4, P459
   Grene Marjorie, 1967, ENCYCL PHILOS, V3, P459
   Heidegger M., 1999, CONTRIBUTIONS PHILOS
   Heidegger M, 1962, BEING TIME
   Inwood M, 1997, HEIDEGGER VERY SHORT
   JACOBS JA, 2004, THINKING TIME MULTID, P46
   Jung C. G., 1966, 2 ESSAYS ANAL PSYCHO
   KODISH BI, 2003, REV GEN SEMANTICS, V60, P383
   LANDIS JR, 1977, BIOMETRICS, V33, P159, DOI 10.2307/2529310
   MENDEZ T, 2005, MERRY CHRISTMAS 1000
   Perlow L. A., 1997, FINDING TIME CORPORA
   Robinson John P., 1997, TIME LIFE SURPRISING
   Roxburgh S, 2006, J FAM ISSUES, V27, P529, DOI 10.1177/0192513X05284008
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Seidel George J., 1964, M HEIDEGGER PRESOCRA
   SOCCIO DJ, 2007, ARCHETYPES WISDOM
   VERSENYI L, 1965, HEIDEGGER BEING TRUT
   Young Julian, 2002, OFF THE BEATEN TRACK
   2003, CHRISTMAS LETT CONFE
   2003, WRITE QUICK CHRISTMA
   2003, WRITING PERFECT CHRI
   2001, MANAGING STRESS FAST
NR 28
TC 0
BP 395
EP 408
PY 2010
PD AUG
VL 11
IS 4
DI 10.1007/s10902-009-9147-4
GA 621PJ
UT WOS:000279592800001
ER

PT J
AU Robinson, RG
   Paradiso, S
   Mizrahi, R
   Fiedorowicz, JG
   Kouzoukas, DE
   Moser, DJ
AF Robinson, Robert G.
   Paradiso, Sergio
   Mizrahi, Romina
   Fiedorowicz, Jess G.
   Kouzoukas, Dimitrios E.
   Moser, David J.
TI Neuropsychological correlates of normal variation in emotional response
   to visual stimuli
SO JOURNAL OF NERVOUS AND MENTAL DISEASE
J9 J NERV MENT DIS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Iowa, Dept Psychiat, Roy J & Lucille A Carver Coll Med, Iowa City, IA 52242 USA.
RP Robinson, RG, Univ Iowa, Dept Psychiat, Roy J & Lucille A Carver Coll Med, 200 Hawkins Dr, Iowa City, IA 52242 USA.
DE emotion; induced mood; neuropsychological tests; Wisconsin Card Sorting
   Test; Rey Complex Figure Test
ID CEREBRAL-BLOOD-FLOW; AGE-RELATED DIFFERENCES; NOVELTY SEEKING; BRAIN;
   PERSONALITY; RELIABILITY; NEUROTICISM; REGIONS; CORTEX; SCHIZOPHRENIA
AB Although the neural substrates of induced emotion have been the focus of numerous investigations, the factors related to individual variation in emotional experience have rarely been investigated in older adults. Twenty-six older normal subjects (mean age, 54) were shown color slides to elicit emotions of sadness, fear, or happiness and asked to rate the intensity of their emotional responses. Subjects who experienced negative emotion most intensely showed relative impairment on every aspect of the Wisconsin Card Sorting Test. Intense positive emotion was associated with relatively impaired performance on the Rey Complex Figure Test. The volume of frontal brain structures, however, was not associated with emotion responses. Hemisphere-specific executive dysfunction was associated with greater intensity of emotional experience in norma older subjects. The role of these differences in intensity of induced emotion and impairment in executive function in daily social and vocational activity should be investigated.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Andreasen NC, 1996, J COMPUT ASSIST TOMO, V20, P98, DOI 10.1097/00004728-199601000-00018
   ANDREASEN NC, 1994, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V91, P93, DOI 10.1073/pnas.91.1.93
   Arndt S, 1996, J CEREBR BLOOD F MET, V16, P1271
   Benedict RHB, 2001, J NEUROPSYCH CLIN N, V13, P70, DOI 10.1176/appi.neuropsych.13.1.70
   Benjamin J, 1996, NAT GENET, V12, P81, DOI 10.1038/ng0196-81
   BENTON AL, 1968, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V6, P53, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(68)90038-9
   Benton AL, 1994, MULTILINGUAL APHASIA
   BERMAN KF, 1990, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V53, P150, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.53.2.150
   BOROD JC, 1992, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V60, P339, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.60.3.339
   Canli T, 2004, J PERS, V72, P1105, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2004.00292.x
   Convit A, 2001, PSYCHIAT RES-NEUROIM, V107, P61, DOI 10.1016/S0925-4927(01)00097-X
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   COWELL PE, 1994, J NEUROSCI, V14, P4748
   Crespo-Facorro B, 1999, NEUROIMAGE, V10, P500, DOI 10.1006/nimg.1999.0489
   Davidson RJ, 1999, TRENDS COGN SCI, V3, P11, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(98)01265-0
   DEICKEN RF, 1995, SCHIZOPHR RES, V14, P177, DOI 10.1016/0920-9964(94)00036-8
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   Dougherty LM, 1996, HDB EMOTION ADULT DE, P27, DOI 10.1016/B978-012464995-8/50003-0
   Dreisbach G, 2004, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V30, P343, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.30.2.343
   Ebstein RP, 1996, NAT GENET, V12, P78, DOI 10.1038/ng0196-78
   GEINISMAN Y, 1995, PROG NEUROBIOL, V45, P223, DOI 10.1016/0301-0082(94)00047-L
   GROSSER AE, 1993, J THERMOPHYS HEAT TR, V7, P536, DOI 10.2514/3.454
   Gunning-Dixon FM, 2003, NEUROBIOL AGING, V24, P285, DOI 10.1016/S0197-4580(02)00099-4
   HAMILTON M, 1960, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V23, P56, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.23.1.56
   HAMILTON M, 1959, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V32, P50
   Heaton R., 1993, WISCONSIN CARD SORTI
   Iidaka T, 2002, HIPPOCAMPUS, V12, P352, DOI 10.1002/hipo.1113
   Johnson DL, 1999, AM J PSYCHIAT, V156, P252
   Kemper T, 1994, CLIN NEUROLOGY AGING, P3
   KEMPER TL, 1993, NEUROBIOL AGING, V14, P659, DOI 10.1016/0197-4580(93)90061-F
   Lane RD, 1998, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V10, P525, DOI 10.1162/089892998562924
   Lang PJ, 1995, INT AFFECTIVE PICTUR
   Larson CL, 2005, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V42, P604, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2005.00345.x
   Magai C, 2001, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V56, pS28
   Mobbs D, 2005, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V102, P16502, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0408457102
   Osterrieth P.A., 1944, ARCH PSYCHOL, V30, P286
   Paradiso S, 2003, J NEUROPSYCH CLIN N, V15, P35, DOI 10.1176/appi.neuropsych.15.1.35
   Raz N, 2000, MICROSC RES TECHNIQ, V51, P85, DOI 10.1002/1097-0029(20001001)51:1<85::AID-JEMT9>3.0.CO;2-0
   Raz N, 1997, CEREB CORTEX, V7, P268, DOI 10.1093/cercor/7.3.268
   Rey A, 1941, ARCH PSYCHOLOGIE, V28, P286
   Robinson MD, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P107, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.1.107
   ROBINSON RG, 1983, STROKE, V14, P736
   Savage CR, 1999, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V45, P905, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(98)00278-9
   SMITH JS, 1976, MED J AUSTRALIA, V1, P731
   SMITH JS, 1976, MED J AUSTRALIA, V1, P735
   Spitzer RL, 1995, STRUCTURED CLIN INTE
   STARR LB, 1983, EXP AGING RES, V9, P101
   TAYLOR GJ, 1992, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V57, P34
   TLAIRACH J, 1988, COPLANAR STEREOTAXIC
   Wechsler D., 1997, WECHSLER MEMORY SCAL
   WEST MJ, 1993, NEUROBIOL AGING, V14, P287, DOI 10.1016/0197-4580(93)90113-P
   WING JK, 1977, PSYCHOL MED, V7, P505
NR 53
TC 4
BP 112
EP 118
PY 2007
PD FEB
VL 195
IS 2
DI 10.1097/01.nmd.0000254482.44985.f6
GA 138YD
UT WOS:000244398300002
ER

PT J
AU Sirgy, MJ
   Michalos, AC
   Ferriss, AL
   Easterlin, RA
   Patrick, D
   Pavot, W
AF Sirgy, M. Joseph
   Michalos, Alex C.
   Ferriss, Abbott L.
   Easterlin, Richard A.
   Patrick, Donald
   Pavot, William
TI The quality-of-life (QOL) research movement: Past, present, and future
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Review
C1 Virginia Tech, Pamplin Coll Business, Dept Mkt, Blacksburg, VA 24061 USA.
RP Sirgy, MJ, Virginia Tech, Pamplin Coll Business, Dept Mkt, 2025 Pamplin Hall, Blacksburg, VA 24061 USA.
ID NEGATIVE AFFECT; SOCIAL-INDICATORS; SALES FORCE; SELF-ESTEEM; NON-WORK;
   SATISFACTION; PERFORMANCE; HAPPINESS; HEALTH; JOB
AB The purpose of this paper is to trace the history of the social indicators or quality-of-life (QOL) research movement up to today, forecast future developments, and pave the way for future growth. Broadly speaking, we tried to review historical antecedents from the point of view of different disciplines, with specialists in each discipline preparing the basic text and co-authors helping to polish the material into a finished product. Briefly, we begin with an overview of the conceptual and philosophical foundations of our field of research. That is followed by a historical overview of the sociological roots of our field. In the third section, the main contributions from the discipline of economics are reviewed. The fourth section covers a historical overview of research on subjective well-being. Following that, the fourth section covers a historical overview of the literature on health-related quality of life is provided. Next, the history of QOL research from a marketing perspective is reviewed followed by a history from the perspectives of industrial/organizational psychology and management. Finally, we offer some forecasts for future QOL studies that are intended not only to predict what might happen, but to encourage, stimulate and motivate researchers to undertake new initiatives.
CR ACKOFF RL, 1994, DEMOCRATIC ORG RADIC
   ALBRECHT GL, 1994, ADV MED SOCIOLOGY, V5
   ANDORKA R, 1990, SOC INDIC RES, V23, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00353421
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   ANDREWS FM, 1984, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V48, P409, DOI 10.1086/268840
   ANDREWS FM, 1989, J PUBLIC POLICY, V9, P401, DOI 10.1017/S0143814X00008242
   Argyle M., 1995, STRESS EMOTION, P173
   Argyris C., 1957, PERSONALITY ORG
   BAGOZZI RP, 1980, J BUS, V53, P315, DOI 10.1086/296088
   BAGOZZI RP, 1980, J MARKETING, V44, P65, DOI 10.2307/1249978
   BAGOZZI RP, 1978, J MARKETING RES, V15, P517, DOI 10.2307/3150622
   BAUER RA, 1966, SOICAL INDICATORS
   BELL D, 1969, PUBLIC INTEREST, P72
   Bennett MK, 1951, AM ECON REV, V41, P632
   Bennett MK, 1937, Q J ECON, V51, P317, DOI 10.2307/1882091
   BENTHAM J, 1989, INTRO PRINCIPLES MOR
   Bernstein D. A., 2003, PSYCHOLOGY
   BIDERMAN AD, 1974, SOICAL INDICATORS MA, P27
   Black D., 1958, THEORY COMMITTEES EL
   Blake R., 1969, BUILDING DYNAMIC COR
   BLAKR RR, 1964, MANAGERIAL GRID
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BREIGER RL, 1995, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V21, P115
   Brickman PD, 1971, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE, P287
   Buchanan J., 1962, CALCULUS CONSENT
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   CAPLOW T, 1991, RECENT SOCIAL TRENDS
   CARNAP RUDOLF, 1950, LOGICAL FDN PROBABIL
   Carter CG, 1990, QUALITY LIFE STUDIES, P170
   CHAMPOUX JE, 1976, WORK NONWORK REV THE
   CHAPIN FS, 1922, MEASUREMENT SOCIAL S
   Chiang YP, 2000, MED CARE, V38, pII14
   CHON K, 1999, J BUSINESS RES
   CLEWETT RL, 1974, SOCIAL INDICATORS MA
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   Cote S, 1999, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P65, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00016
   COTTAM HR, 1941, AGR EXPT STATION B, V624
   Cottam HR, 1942, RURAL SOCIOL, V7, P395
   Cramer J. A., 1998, QUALITY LIFE PHARMAC
   CSIKSZENTMIHALYI M, 1987, J NERV MENT DIS, V175, P526, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198709000-00004
   Cummings T. G., 2001, ESSENTIALS ORG DEV C
   DARROW RM, 1974, SOCIAL INDICATORS MA, P89
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   DENHARTOGH G, 2000, GOOD LIFE PUBLIC GOO, P1
   DENHARTOGH G, 2000, GOOD LIFE PUBLIC GOO
   DEPEW DJ, GREEKS GOOD LIFE
   Dewey J., 1958, PHILOS ED
   Dewey J., 1939, THEORY VALUATION
   *DHEW PAN SOC IND, 1969, SOC REP
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   DIENER E, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P195, DOI 10.1007/BF01079018
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   DIENER E, 1997, HLTH COPING SOCIAL C
   Diener E, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P80
   Diener E., 2004, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V5, P1, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.0963-7214.2004.00501001.X
   Donovan N., 2002, LIFE SATISFACTION ST
   Doward LC, 2004, VALUE HEALTH, V7, pS35, DOI 10.1111/j.1524-4733.2004.7s109.x
   DREHER GF, 1982, ACAD MANAGE REV, V7, P300
   DRUCKER PF, 1969, PREPARING TOMORROWS
   DUNN HL, 1959, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH N, V49, P786, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.49.6.786
   Durkheim E., 1897, SUICIDE
   DUXBURY L, 1990, QUALITY LIFE STUDIES, P583
   DUXBURY L, 1991, J BUS RES, V23, P83, DOI 10.1016/0148-2963(91)90060-B
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P1, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00002-A
   EDWARDS E, DECISION MAKING
   EFRATY D, 1990, QUALITY LIFE STUDIES, P157
   Efraty D., 1991, J BUSINESS PSYCHOL, V6, P57, DOI 10.1007/BF01013685
   ELINSON J, 1979, SOCIOMEDICAL HLTH IN
   ELINSON J, 1974, SOC INDIC RES, V1, P59, DOI 10.1007/BF00286421
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1058, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.5.1058
   ESTES RJ, 1995, PRAXIS RESOURCES SOC
   FAIRWEATHER A, 2001, EUROPEAN J SOCIAL QU, P118
   FERRISS AL, 1989, J PUBLIC POLICY, V9, P413, DOI 10.1017/S0143814X00008266
   FERRISS AL, 1979, SOC INDIC RES, V6, P129, DOI 10.1007/BF00343969
   Firebaugh G, 2000, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V26, P323, DOI 10.1146/annurev.soc.26.1.323
   Fishburn P. C., 1973, THEORY SOCIAL CHOICE
   FISK G, 1997, J MACROMARKETING, V17, P3
   FITZPATRICK R, 1996, PURSUIT QUALITY LIFE, P140
   FOGEL RW, 1993, HIST METHOD, V26, P1
   FOGEL RW, 1986, AM EC GROWTH, P439
   Folkman S, 1997, SOC SCI MED, V45, P1207, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(97)00040-3
   Fredrickson BL, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P172, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00431
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Fuchs V, 1983, WE LIVE
   FUJITA F, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P427, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.3.427
   Gallie D., 1996, PURSUIT QUALITY LIFE, P163
   GEORGE JM, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P310, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.2.310
   Gershuny J., 1996, PURSUIT QUALITY LIFE, P188
   GERSON EM, 1976, AM SOCIOL REV, V41, P793, DOI 10.2307/2094727
   Gilbert M, 1948, REV ECON STAT, V30, P179, DOI 10.2307/1926747
   GINER S, 1998, DICT SOCIOLOGIA
   GLEN D, 1995, J MANAGE, V21, P395
   GLENN ND, 1981, J MARRIAGE FAM, V43, P161, DOI 10.2307/351426
   Graber J., 2002, 8872 NAT BUR EC RES
   GREENHAUS JH, 1987, J VOCAT BEHAV, V31, P200, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(87)90057-1
   GROSS BM, 1967, GOALS INDICATORS AM, V1
   GROSS BM, 1970, ANNALS           MAR, P388
   GUYATT GH, 1986, CAN MED ASSOC J, V134, P889
   Hackman J. R., 1980, WORK REDESIGN
   HACKLER JC, 1975, CAN J CRIMINOL, V17, P57
   HAGOOD MJ, 1941, RURAL SOCIOLOGY  SEP, P216
   Harris J., 2001, SURVEY SUSTAINABLE D
   Headey B., 1992, UNDERSTANDING HAPPIN
   Hechter M, 2000, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V26, P697, DOI 10.1146/annurev.soc.26.1.697
   HERNANDES DJ, 1993, AM CHILDREN
   HEZBERG F, 1967, MOTIVATION WORK
   HEZBERG F, 1968, HARVARD BUS REV, V45, P53
   HORNQUIST JO, 1982, SCAND J SOC MED, V10, P57
   Institute of Medicine, 1997, IMPR HLTH COMM ROL P
   JACKSON T, 1998, SUSTAINABLE EC WELFA
   James William, 1909, MEANING TRUTH SEQUEL
   Jayaratne S., 1993, HDB ORG BEHAV, P111
   JOHNSON AG, 2002, BLACKWELL DICT SOCIO
   JONES MG, 1974, SOCIAL INDICATORS MA, P106
   JONES WO, 1962, FOOD RES I STUD, V3, P35
   Joyce C. R. B., 1999, INDIVIDUAL QUALITY L
   Joyce CRB, 2003, QUAL LIFE RES, V12, P275, DOI 10.1023/A:1023273117040
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Kahneman D, 2004, SCIENCE, V306, P1776, DOI 10.1126/science.1103572
   KAHNEMAN D, 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P1
   Kasser T., 2004, PSYCHOL CONSUMER CUL
   KASSER T, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P410, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.2.410
   KELLEY EJ, 1974, SOCIAL INDICATORS MA, P129
   Kobasa S., 1984, HARDY EXECUTIVE HLTH
   Komlos J., 1995, BIOL STANDARD LIVING
   Kotler Ph, 1986, PRINCIPLES MARKETING
   Kuznets S, 1948, REV ECON STAT, V30, P151, DOI 10.2307/1926746
   Kuznets S., 1941, NATL INCOME ITS COMP
   Kuznets S. S., 1946, NATL INCOME SUMMARY
   Kuznets Simon, 1933, ENCY SOCIAL SCI, V11, P205
   Kuznets Simon Smith, 1945, NATL PRODUCT WARTIME
   LAND K, 1983, ANN REV SOCIOLOGY, V9
   Land K., 2000, ENCY SOCIOLOGY
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Lewellyn PA, 1990, QUALITY LIFE STUDIES, P182
   Lewis C. I, 1946, ANAL KNOWLEDGE VALUA
   Linley P. A., 2004, POSITIVE PSYCHOL PRA
   Liu B. C., 1976, QUALITY LIFE INDICAT
   LIVELY CE, 1938, OHIO STATE U B, V106
   Locke E. A., 1976, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL
   LUCAS RE, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P8
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   MacLeod CM, 1949, EVALUATION CHEMOTHER, P196
   MARKIDES KS, 2000, ENCY SOCIOLOGY
   Marks GN, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P301
   MARSHAK S, 1974, SOCIAL INDICATORS MA, P146
   MARSHALL A, 1861, PRINCIPLES EC LONDON
   MARTIN TN, 1983, ACAD MANAGE REV, V8, P650, DOI 10.2307/258266
   Maslow A. H., 1954, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   Maslow AH, 1943, PSYCHOL REV, V50, P370, DOI 10.1037/h0054346
   Mazmanian Daniel, 1999, SUSTAINABLE COMMUNIT
   MCCRAE RR, 1986, J PERS, V54, P385, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1986.tb00401.x
   MCGEE HM, 1991, PSYCHOL MED, V21, P749
   MCGRANAHAN DV, 1970, 7010 UN NAT RES I SO
   McGregor D., 1960, HUMAN SIDE ENTERPRIS
   McKain WC, 1939, RURAL SOCIOL, V4, P337
   MCKEAN RN, SOCIAL RESPONSIBILIT, P74
   McLanahan S, 2000, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V26, P703, DOI 10.1146/annurev.soc.26.1.703
   MCNEIL BJ, 1975, NEW ENGL J MED, V293, P211, DOI 10.1056/NEJM197507312930501
   MEADOW HL, 1989, QUALITY LIFE STUDIES
   MEADOW HL, 1995, DEV QUALITY LIFE STU, V5
   Michalos A. C., 1993, GLOBAL REPORT STUDEN
   Michalos A. C., 1991, GLOBAL REPORT STUDEN, VI
   Michalos A. C., 1978, FDN DECISION MAKING
   Michalos A. C., 1993, GLOBAL REPORT STUDEN
   Michalos A. C., 1991, GLOBAL REPORT STUDEN, VII
   Michalos AC, 1997, SOC INDIC RES, V40, P221, DOI 10.1023/A:1006815729503
   Michalos A. C., 1980, N AM SOCIAL REPORT, V1
   MICHALOS AC, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P347, DOI 10.1007/BF00333288
   MICHALOS AC, 1981, RES PHILOS TECHNOLOG, V4, P59
   MICHALOS AC, 1965, PHILOS SCI, V34, P8
   MICHALOS AC, 2003, ESSAYS QUALITY LIFE, P239
   MICHALOS AC, 1984, TEACHING PHILOS  OCT, P352
   MICHALOS AC, 1971, POPPER CARNAP CONTRO
   Michalos AC, 2001, J BUS ETHICS, V29, P3, DOI 10.1023/A:1006434623769
   MILES I, 1985, SOCIAL INDIACTORS HU
   MILL JS, 1861, UTILITARIANISM LONDO
   Mitchell WC, 1918, POLIT SCI QUART, V33, P161, DOI 10.2307/2141580
   Moore G. E., 1903, PRINCIPIA ETHICA
   MOORE WE, 1965, P AM STAT ASS, P1944
   Morris M., 1979, MEASURING CONDITION
   MORSS ER, 1974, SOCIAL INDICATORS MA, P93
   Mukherjee R., 1989, QUALITY LIFE VALUATI
   MULVILL DF, 1978, MARKETING QUALITY LI, P24
   MURRAY H. A., 1938, EXPLORATIONS PERSONA
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   NAGIN DS, 1993, CRIMINOLOGY, V31, P327, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-9125.1993.tb01133.x
   *NAT COMM TECHN AU, 1966, REP COMM
   *NAT CTR HLTH STAT, 1975, HLTH US
   Near J. P., 1980, ACAD MANAGE REV, V5, P415, DOI 10.2307/257117
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   NEWHOUSE JP, 1982, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V387, P111, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1982.tb17166.x
   Nordhaus W. D., 1973, MEASUREMENT EC SOCIA, P509
   Nussbaum M, 1993, QUALITY LIFE
   OBRIEN EJ, 1990, QUALITY LIFE STUDIES, P597
   O'Connor A, 2000, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V26, P547, DOI 10.1146/annurev.soc.26.1.547
   Odum H. W., 1936, SO REGIONS US
   OGBURN W. F., 1933, RECENT SOCIAL TRENDS
   OGBURN WF, 1943, AM SOC WARTIME
   OLSON M, 1969, PUBLIC INTEREST, P85
   Olson Mancur, 1965, LOGIC COLLECTIVE ACT
   OSBERG L, 2001, THEOR PRACT INT C EV
   OSBERG L, 1998, CSLS C STAT LIV STAN
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   Palmblad M, 2004, QUAL LIFE RES, V13, P1199, DOI 10.1023/B:QURE.0000037501.92374.e1
   PARKE R, 1983, REC VIEWS KEY FIG SO
   Parsons T., 1951, SOCIAL SYSTEM
   Parsons T., 1958, PATIENTS PHYSICIANS, P165
   Patrick D, 1993, HLTH STATUS HLTH POL
   PATRICK D, 2003, QUALITY LIFE NEWSLET
   Patrick DL, 1989, MED CARE S, V27, P217
   Patrick DL, 2000, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V53, P779, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(00)00205-5
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   PAVOT W, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF01086714
   Perry R. B., 1926, GEN THEORY VALUE
   PERRY RB, 1954, REALMS VALUE
   Pigou A. C., 1929, EC WELFARE
   President's Commission on National Goals, 1960, GOALS AM
   PREWITT K, 1983, WORLD HEALTH FORUM, V17, P354
   RAIN JS, 1991, HUM RELAT, V44, P287, DOI 10.1177/001872679104400305
   Rapley M., 2003, QUALITY LIFE RES CRI
   Reder M. W, 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E
   REYNOLDS FD, 1978, MARKETING QUALITY LI
   Rice R., 1980, BASIC APPLIED SOCIAL, V1, P37, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp0101_4
   RICHINS ML, 1992, J CONSUM RES, V19, P303, DOI 10.1086/209304
   RICHTER PE, 1971, UTOPIAS SOCIAL IDEAL
   ROCKWELL RC, 1983, SOCIAL INDICATORS CO
   Ronen S, 1981, FLEXIBLE WORKING HOU
   Rothenberg J, 1961, MEASUREMENT SOCIAL W
   ROUSSEAU DM, 1978, J APPL PSYCHOL, V63, P513, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.63.4.513
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   SAMLI AC, 1987, MARKETING QUALITY LI
   Samli AC, 1992, SOCIAL RESPONSIBILIT
   SANDVIK E, 1993, J PERS, V61, P317, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1993.tb00283.x
   SCHERMERHORN JR, 1994, MANAGING ORG BEHAV
   SCHERMERHORN JR, 2000, 2003 ORG BEHAV
   SCHMITT N, 1982, J APPL PSYCHOL, V67, P806, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.67.6.806
   SCHUSSLER KF, 1985, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V11, P139
   Schwarz N., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P61
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   Scollon C. N., 2003, J HAPPINESS STUD, V4, P5, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1023605205115
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   SEWELL WH, 1940, TECHNICAL B OKLAHOMA, V9
   SHAVER P, 1976, PSYCHOL TODAY, V10, P27
   Sheldon E. H., 1968, INDICATORS SOCIAL CH
   Simon H. A., 1957, MODELS MAN
   Sirgy M. J, 2001, HDB QUALITY LIFE RES
   Sirgy M. Joseph, 1982, J PUBLIC POLICY MARK, V1, P69, DOI 10.2307/30000008
   Sirgy M. L., 1995, NEW DIMENSIONS MARKE
   SIRGY MJ, 1995, DEV QUALITY LIFE STU, V5, P19
   SIRGY MJ, 1992, DEV QUALITY LIFE STU, V4
   SIRGY MJ, 1987, MARKETING QUALITY LI, P312
   Sirgy MJ, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V43, P227, DOI 10.1023/A:1006820429653
   SIRGY MJ, 1991, J BUSINESS RES, V23
   SIRGY MJ, 1991, J BUSINESS PSYCHOL, V6
   SMITH S, 1980, GREEKS GOOD LIFE, P17
   SOLOMON E, 1980, CONSULTATION RES NET
   SONTAG S, 1933, ILLNESS METAPHOR
   STAINES GL, 1980, HUM RELAT, V33, P111, DOI 10.1177/001872678003300203
   Stallings MC, 1997, J APPL GERONTOL, V16, P104, DOI 10.1177/073346489701600106
   STAW BM, 1994, ORGAN SCI, V5, P51, DOI 10.1287/orsc.5.1.51
   Steckel R, 1997, HLTH WELFARE INDUSTR
   Stewart A, 1992, MEASURING FUNCTIONIN
   Stone A.A., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P61
   STONE R, 1985, ACCOUNTS SOC NOBEL M
   Stouffer S., 1949, AM SOLDIER, VI
   Stroebe W, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P1241, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.6.1241
   TAEUBER C, 1978, ANNALS           JAN, P435
   TAIT M, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P502, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.74.3.502
   Tatarkiewicz W., 1976, ANAL HAPPINESS
   THOMASON JAK, 1976, ETHICS
   TICKAMYER AR, 1990, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V16, P67
   TODHUNTER I., 1949, HIST MATH THEORY PRO
   TORRANCE GW, 1986, J HEALTH ECON, V5, P1, DOI 10.1016/0167-6296(86)90020-2
   *U S BUR CENS, 1981, SOC IND, V3
   *U S OFF MAN BUDG, 1974, SOC IND
   *UN NAT DEP EC SOC, 1961, REP WORLD SOC SIT
   *UN NAT DEV PROGR, 2002, HUM DEV REP 2002 DEE
   Van Praag B.M.S., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P413
   Veenhoven R., 1989, HARMFUL IS HAPPINESS
   VITALIANO PP, 1991, GERONTOLOGIST, V31, P76
   Walsh Chad, 1962, UTOPIA NIGHTMARE
   WALTERS RW, 1975, JOB ENRICHMENT RESUL
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WEINSTEIN MC, 1977, NEW ENGL J MED, V296, P716, DOI 10.1056/NEJM197703312961304
   WERKMEISTER WH, 1973, HIST SPECTRUM VALUE, V2
   WERKMEISTER WH, 1970, HIST SPECTRUM VALUE, V1
   WILENSKY HL, 1960, INT SOC SCI J, V12, P543
   WILSON W, 1967, PSYCHOL BULL, V67, P294, DOI 10.1037/h0024431
   Wittgenstein Ludwig, 1922, TRACTATUS LOGICO PHI
   World Health Organization, 1948, CONST WHO BAS DOC
   WYLIE ML, 1970, J GERONTOL, V25, P36
   YANKELOVICH D, 1981, PSYCHOL TODAY, V15, P35
   YANKELOVICH D, 1974, SOCIAL INDICATORS MA, P54
   2002, AM DEMOGRAPHICS  MAY, P49
NR 300
TC 49
BP 343
EP 466
PY 2006
PD MAY
VL 76
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s11205-005-2877-8
GA 071KN
UT WOS:000239601200001
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Koivumaa-Honkanen, H
   Honkanen, R
   Antikainen, R
   Hintikka, J
   Laukkanen, E
   Honkalampi, K
   Viinamaki, H
AF Koivumaa-Honkanen, H
   Honkanen, R
   Antikainen, R
   Hintikka, J
   Laukkanen, E
   Honkalampi, K
   Viinamaki, H
TI Self-reported life satisfaction and recovery from depression in a 1-year
   prospective study
SO ACTA PSYCHIATRICA SCANDINAVICA
J9 ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND
LA English
DT Article
C1 Kuopio Univ Hosp, Dept Psychiat, FIN-70211 Kuopio, Finland.
   Univ Kuopio, Res Inst Publ Hlth, FIN-70211 Kuopio, Finland.
RP Koivumaa-Honkanen, H, Kuopio Univ Hosp, Dept Psychiat, POB 1777, FIN-70211 Kuopio, Finland.
DE personal satisfaction; quality of life; happiness; depression
ID MAJOR DEPRESSION; HEALTH; SCHIZOPHRENIA; INVENTORY; DISORDER; ANXIETY;
   PEOPLE
AB Objective: To study the relationship of a self-rated four-item life satisfaction scale (LS) to the self-rated 21-item Beck Depression Inventory (BDI) and the 17-item Hamilton Rating Scale for Depression (HAMD) and to study LS changes during recovery from depression.
   Method: A 1-year prospective study on 188 depressive patients receiving standard psychiatric outpatient treatment; 137 of the patients had major depression.
   Results: LS correlated strongly with BDI and HAMD. It explained 46.6% of the variation in BDI at baseline and 66.2% at 12 months. LS improved substantially during recovery. The main recovery occurred during the first 6 months, the change in the LS score explaining 46.5% of the change in the BDI score (P<0.001).
   Conclusion: Life satisfaction is strongly affected in depression, but it improves concurrently with recovery from depression. LS scale may prove useful in screening for those whose subjective wellbeing deserves attention and in assessing alleviation from depression.
CR Allardt E, 1973, DIMENSION WELFARE EX, P1
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   APPELBERG K, 1991, SOC SCI MED, V32, P1051, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(91)90162-6
   BECK AT, 1988, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V8, P77, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(88)90050-5
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   COSTA P, 1995, COMPREHENSIVE TXB PS, V1, pCH8
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   Cronbach LJ., 1951, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V6, P297, DOI DOI 10.1007/BF02310555
   Daniel DG, 1999, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V20, P491, DOI 10.1016/S0893-133X(98)00090-6
   GREEN BH, 1992, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V86, P213, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1992.tb03254.x
   HAMILTON M, 1960, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V23, P56, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.23.1.56
   HAWKINS WE, 1992, PSYCHOL REP, V71, P183
   HEADEY B, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V29, P63, DOI 10.1007/BF01136197
   HORLEY J, 1984, GERONTOLOGIST, V24, P124
   Inglehart R., 1986, RES QUALITY LIFE
   KAPRIO J, 1987, PUBLIC HLTH PUBLIC M, V99
   KOIVUMAAHONKANE.HT, 1998, LIFE SATISFACTION HL, P143
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2000, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V152, P983, DOI 10.1093/aje/152.10.983
   Koivumaa-Honkanen HT, 1999, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V99, P377, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1999.tb07244.x
   KoivumaaHonkanen HT, 1996, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V94, P372, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1996.tb09875.x
   Mcdowell I, 1987, MEASURING HLTH GUIDE
   Montgomery S. A., 1979, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V134, P322
   PALMORE E, 1977, J GERONTOL, V32, P311
   PARKERSON GR, 1990, ACAD MED, V65, P586, DOI 10.1097/00001888-199009000-00009
   PAVOT W, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF01086714
   SALOKANGAS RKR, 1991, PSYCHIAT FENN, V22, P157
   Schotte CKW, 1997, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V46, P115, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(97)00094-3
   Sorvaniemi M, 1998, NORD J PSYCHIAT, V52, P155, DOI 10.1080/08039489850139030
   SPITZER R, 1990, 1 M USERS GUIDE STRU
   SPITZER RL, 1992, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V49, P624
   SUOMINEN S, 1993, 26 AB AK U U TURK NA
   TOLLEFSON GD, 1998, AM PSYCHIAT TXB PSYC
   Vuorenmaa J, 1999, NORD J PSYCHIAT, V53, P117, DOI 10.1080/080394899426800
NR 34
TC 43
BP 38
EP 44
PY 2001
PD JAN
VL 103
IS 1
DI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2001.00046.x
GA 394TM
UT WOS:000166539400005
ER

PT J
AU KAPP, V
AF KAPP, V
TI HAPPINESS OF THE MOMENT IN 'MADEMOISELLE DE MAUPIN' + GAUTIER,THEOPHILE
SO LETTRES ROMANES
J9 LETT ROMANES
LA French
DT Article
CR ALBOUY, 1972, REV HIST LIT FRANCE, V72, P607
   Baudelaire Charles, 1961, OEUVRES COMPLETES
   BEGUIN A, 1965, BALZAC LU RELU
   Benichou Paul, 1973, SACRE ECRIVAIN 1750
   BOUCHARD A, 1972, REV HIST LIT FRA JUI, V72, P583
   Busst Alan J. L., 1967, ROMANTIC MYTHOLOGIES, P1
   CHATEAUBRIAND, GENIE CHRISTIANISME, V2
   CLAUDEL P, VILLE
   CROUZET M, 1972, REV HIST LIT FRANCE, V72, P659
   CURTIUS ER, 1923, BALZAC
   DEGREGORIOCIRIL.V, 1980, ANN I U ORIENTALE SE, V22, P359
   Deprun Jean, 1979, PHILOS INQUIETUDE FR
   FRAPPIERMAZUR L, 1973, ANN BALZACIENNE 1973
   FUMAROLI M, CITED INDIRECTLY
   GAUTIER T, MADEMOISELLE DE MAUP
   HOLZ K, 1976, FRANZOSISCHE NOVELLE, P101
   HUGO V, 1964, OEUVRES POETIQUES, V1
   Huysmans Joris-Karl, 1977, REBOURS
   JASINSKI R, 1929, ANN ROMANTIQUES T GA
   KAPP V, 1981, THEATRUM MUNDI GOTTE, P266
   KAPP V, 1973, LITERATURWISSENSCHAF, V14, P421
   Mauzi Robert, 1960, IDEE BONHEUR LIT PEN
   MILNER M, 1976, ROMANTISME, V6, P55, DOI 10.3406/roman.1976.5030
   PASI C, 1974, T GAUTIER IL FANTAST
   POULET G, 1976, ETUDES TEMPS HUMAIN, V1
   RIMBAUD A, SAISON EN ENFER
   SAINTEBEUVE CA, CAUSERIES LUNDI, V13
   SCHULZBUSCHHAUS U, 1979, KOLNER Z SOZIOLOGIE, V31, P450
   VIGNY AD, 1948, OEUVRES COMPLETES, V2
   VOISIN M, 1981, SOLEIL NUIT IMAGINAI
NR 30
TC 0
BP 77
EP 97
PY 1984
VL 38
IS 1-2
GA SQ372
UT WOS:A1984SQ37200004
ER

PT J
AU Yen, HR
   Chuang, SC
AF Yen, HsiuJu Rebecca
   Chuang, Shih-Chieh
TI The effect of incidental affect on preference for the status quo
SO JOURNAL OF THE ACADEMY OF MARKETING SCIENCE
J9 J ACAD MARKET SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Chuang, Shih-Chieh] Natl Chung Cheng Univ, Dept Business Adm, Chiayi, Taiwan.
   [Yen, HsiuJu Rebecca] Natl Cent Univ, Dept Informat Management, Jhongli, Taiwan.
RP Chuang, SC, Natl Chung Cheng Univ, Dept Business Adm, 168 Univ Rd, Chiayi, Taiwan.
EM hjyen@mgt.ncu.edu.tw; chuang.teacher@msa.hinet.net
DE Emotions; Status quo bias; Incidental affect; Omission bias; Appraisal
   tendency model
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; EMOTION SPECIFICITY; DECISION-MAKING; SOCIAL JUDGMENT;
   MOOD; ANGER; CHOICE; INFORMATION; OMISSION; SADNESS
AB The authors report results from four experiments that describe the influence of incidental affect on preference for the status quo. The first and second experiments, each using different affect induction methods, demonstrated that positive affect increased and negative affect reduced the choice of the status quo alternative. The third experiment replicated the effect of incidental affect on a separate dimension of status quo bias, the preference of omission. The last experiment investigated whether preference for the status quo was affected by four specific emotions that differed along valence and certainty appraisal dimensions. Compared with affective states associated with uncertainty, affective states associated with certainty led to a greater magnitude of status quo bias. The certainty appraisals mediated the effect of specific emotions on preference for the status quo, regardless of the emotion valence. The findings extend our knowledge by showing that incidental affect can influence consumer choice through emotion-related appraisals.
CR Adaval R, 2003, J CONSUM RES, V30, P352, DOI 10.1086/378614
   Anderson CJ, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P139, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.129.1.139
   Aspinwall LG, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P993, DOI 10.1177/01461672962210002
   AVERILL JR, 1983, AM PSYCHOL, V38, P1145, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.38.11.1145
   Bagozzi RP, 1999, J ACAD MARKET SCI, V27, P184, DOI 10.1177/0092070399272005
   BARON J, 1994, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V59, P475, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1994.1070
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BLESS H, 1990, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V16, P331, DOI 10.1177/0146167290162013
   Bless H, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P665, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.4.665
   Bless H., 2001, MOOD SOCIAL COGNITIO, P9
   Bless H, 1996, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P935, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(199611)26:6<935::AID-EJSP798>3.0.CO;2-N
   Bodenhausen G. V., 1993, AFFECT COGNITION STE, P13
   BODENHAUSEN GV, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P621, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.4.621
   BODENHAUSEN GV, 1994, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P45, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420240104
   Chernev A, 2004, J CONSUM RES, V31, P557, DOI 10.1086/425090
   Clore G. L., 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P512
   CLORE G. L., 2001, THEORIES MOOD COGNIT, P27
   COHEN JB, 2007, NATURE ROLE AFFECT C
   Cote S, 2005, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P1656, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2005.tb02189.x
   DeSteno D, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P397, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.78.3.397
   EKMAN P, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P384, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.48.4.384
   ELLSWORTH PC, 1988, MOTIV EMOTION, V12, P271, DOI 10.1007/BF00993115
   Festinger L, 1954, HUM RELAT, V7, P117, DOI 10.1177/001872675400700202
   Fiedler K., 1990, EUROPEAN REV SOCIAL, V1, P1, DOI 10.1080/14792779108401855
   FORGAS JP, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P56, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.1.56
   Forgas JP, 2001, PSYCHOL MARKET, V18, P239, DOI 10.1002/1520-6793(200103)18:3<239::AID-MAR1007>3.0.CO;2-B
   FORGAS JP, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P39, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.117.1.39
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   Garg N, 2005, J CONSUM RES, V32, P154, DOI 10.1086/426624
   Inman JJ, 2002, J CONSUM RES, V29, P116, DOI 10.1086/339925
   Isbell LM, 2004, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P341, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2003.06.003
   Isen A. M., 1978, SOCIAL PSYCHOL Q, V41, P345, DOI DOI 10.2307/3033588
   ISEN AM, 1987, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60415-3
   ISEN AM, 1987, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V39, P145, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(87)90034-3
   ISEN AM, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P710, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.5.710
   ISEN AM, 1983, SOC COGNITION, V2, P18, DOI 10.1521/soco.1983.2.1.18
   ISEN AM, 1992, MOTIV EMOTION, V16, P65, DOI 10.1007/BF00996487
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   KAHN BE, 1993, J CONSUM RES, V20, P257, DOI 10.1086/209347
   KAHNEMAN D, 1992, J RISK UNCERTAINTY, V5, P267
   KAHNEMAN D, 1984, AM PSYCHOL, V39, P341, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.39.4.341
   KAHNEMAN D, 1979, ECONOMETRICA, V47, P263, DOI 10.2307/1914185
   KAHNEMAN D, 1982, SCI AM, V246, P160
   Kahneman D., 1982, JUDGEMENT UNCERTAINT
   KELTNER D, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P740, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.5.740
   Kuvaas B, 2004, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V17, P59, DOI 10.1002/bdm.461
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   Lee AY, 1999, J CONSUM RES, V26, P115, DOI 10.1086/209554
   Lerner JS, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P473
   Lerner JS, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P563, DOI 10.1177/0146167298246001
   Lerner JS, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P146, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.1.146
   LEVENSON RW, 1992, PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P23, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1992.tb00251.x
   Lin CH, 2006, J ECON PSYCHOL, V27, P589, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2005.10.001
   Luce MF, 1999, J MARKETING RES, V36, P143, DOI 10.2307/3152089
   Luce R. D., 1959, INDIVIDUAL CHOICE BE
   MACKIE DM, 1992, EMOTION SOCIAL BEHAV, P247
   MACKIE DM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P27, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.1.27
   MARTIN LL, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P317, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.3.317
   Nowlis SM, 2002, J CONSUM RES, V29, P319, DOI 10.1086/344431
   Ortony A, 1988, COGNITIVE STRUCTURE
   PELHAM BW, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P825, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.825
   Raghunathan R, 1999, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V79, P56, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1999.2838
   Reed MB, 1998, MOTIV EMOTION, V22, P99, DOI 10.1023/A:1021463221281
   RIIS J, 2000, SOC COGNITION, V21, P247
   RITOV I, 1992, J RISK UNCERTAINTY, V5, P49
   Ritov I., 1990, Journal of Behavioral Decision Making, V3
   Rucker DD, 2004, MOTIV EMOTION, V28, P3, DOI 10.1023/B:MOEM.0000027275.95071.82
   Samuelson W., 1988, J RISK UNCERTAINTY, V1, P7, DOI DOI 10.1007/BF00055564
   Schimmack U, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1313, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.6.1313
   SCHWARZ N, 1991, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P161, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60329-9
   Schwarz N, 1990, INT J PUBLIC OPINION, V2, P274, DOI 10.1093/ijpor/2.3.274
   SCHWEITZER M, 1994, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V58, P457, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1994.1046
   SEDIKIDES C, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P759, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.759
   SMITH CA, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P813, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.4.813
   SPRANCA M, 1991, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V27, P76, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(91)90011-T
   Tansey R, 1996, J MANAGE, V22, P339, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(96)90052-5
   THALER R, 1980, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V1, P39, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(80)90051-7
   Tiedens LZ, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P973, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.6.973
   TVERSKY A, 1991, Q J ECON, V106, P1039, DOI 10.2307/2937956
   Weary G, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P839, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.4.839
   WEGENER DT, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P1034, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.6.1034
   WEGENER DT, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P5, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.5
   WEINER B, 1982, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V8, P226, DOI 10.1177/0146167282082007
   WEINER B, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P186, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.39.2.186
NR 85
TC 4
BP 522
EP 537
PY 2008
PD WIN
VL 36
IS 4
DI 10.1007/s11747-008-0084-2
GA 398XU
UT WOS:000262765800005
ER

PT J
AU Froh, JJ
   Emmons, RA
   Card, NA
   Bono, G
   Wilson, JA
AF Froh, Jeffrey J.
   Emmons, Robert A.
   Card, Noel A.
   Bono, Giacomo
   Wilson, Jennifer A.
TI Gratitude and the Reduced Costs of Materialism in Adolescents
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Froh, Jeffrey J.; Wilson, Jennifer A.] Hofstra Univ, Dept Psychol, Hempstead, NY 11549 USA.
   [Emmons, Robert A.] Univ Calif Davis, Davis, CA 95616 USA.
   [Card, Noel A.] Univ Arizona, Tucson, AZ USA.
   [Bono, Giacomo] Whittier Coll, Whittier, CA USA.
RP Froh, JJ, Hofstra Univ, Dept Psychol, 210 Hauser Hall, Hempstead, NY 11549 USA.
EM Jeffrey.Froh@hofstra.edu
DE Gratitude; Materialism; Well-being; Adolescents; Self-determination
   theory
ID COUNTING BLESSINGS; SELF-DETERMINATION; AMERICAN-DREAM; MATERIAL WORLD;
   LIFE; VALUES; SCALE; CHILDREN; PERSONALITY; VALIDATION
AB Materialistic youth seem to be languishing while grateful youth seem to be flourishing. High school students (N = 1,035) completed measures of materialism, gratitude, academic functioning, envy, depression, life satisfaction, social integration, and absorption. Using structural equation modeling, we found that gratitude, controlling for materialism, uniquely predicts all outcomes considered: higher grade point average, life satisfaction, social integration, and absorption, as well as lower envy and depression. In contrast, materialism, controlling for gratitude, uniquely predicts three of the six outcomes: lower grade point average, as well as higher envy and life satisfaction. Furthermore, when examining the relative strengths of gratitude and materialism as predictors, we found that gratitude is generally a stronger predictor of these six outcomes than is materialism.
CR Algoe SB, 2008, EMOTION, V8, P425, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.8.3.425
   BELK RW, 1985, J CONSUM RES, V12, P265, DOI 10.1086/208515
   BELK RW, 1984, ADV CONSUM RES, V11, P291
   BILSKY W, 1994, EUR J PERSONALITY, V8, P163, DOI 10.1002/per.2410080303
   Bono G., 2009, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P77
   BONO G, 2007, GRATITUDE MAT UNPUB
   BRAGE D, 1993, ADOLESCENCE, V28, P685
   Chaplin LN, 2007, J CONSUM RES, V34, P480, DOI 10.1086/518546
   Cohen P, 1996, LIFE VALUES ADOLESCE
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   Emmons R. A., 2007, THANKS NEW SCI GRATI
   Emmons RA, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P377, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.377
   FAULSTICH ME, 1986, AM J PSYCHIAT, V143, P1024
   Flouri E, 2004, J ECON PSYCHOL, V25, P743, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2003.06.005
   Froh J. J., 2008, POSITIVE PSYCHOL EXP, V2, P55
   Froh JJ, 2009, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V4, P408, DOI 10.1080/17439760902992464
   Froh JJ, 2009, J ADOLESCENCE, V32, P633, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2008.06.006
   Froh JJ, 2008, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V46, P213, DOI 10.1016/j.jsp.2007.03.005
   Froh J.J., 2008, ASS BEH COGN THER AN
   FROH JJ, 2010, BENEFITS PASSI UNPUB
   FROH JJ, 2009, SAYING THANK Y UNPUB
   Goldberg ME, 2003, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V13, P278, DOI 10.1207/S15327663JCP1303_09
   Grouzet FME, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P800, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.5.800
   Hollingshead AB., 1975, 4 FACTOR INDEX UNPUB
   Huebner E, 2003, PSYCHOMETRIC PROPERT
   Kashdan TB, 2007, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V26, P521, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2007.26.5.521
   Kasser T., 2002, HIGH PRICE MAT
   Kasser T, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P280, DOI 10.1177/0146167296223006
   KASSER T, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P410, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.2.410
   Kasser T., 2004, PSYCHOL CONSUMER CUL, P11, DOI DOI 10.1037/10658-002
   Kasser T, 2005, SEARCH INST SER DEV, P357
   KNEEZEL TT, 2006, HDB SPIRITUAL DEV CH, P266
   Wood AM, 2008, J RES PERS, V42, P854, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2007.11.003
   McCullough ME, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P249, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.2.249
   McCullough ME, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P112, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.1.112
   Nairn A., 2007, WATCHING WANTING WEL
   Polak E. L., 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P343, DOI 10.1007/s10902-005-3649-5
   Richins ML, 2004, J CONSUM RES, V31, P209, DOI 10.1086/383436
   RICHINS ML, 1992, J CONSUM RES, V19, P303, DOI 10.1086/209304
   Rindfleisch A, 1997, J CONSUM RES, V23, P312, DOI 10.1086/209486
   ROBERTS DF, 1999, KIDS MEDIA NEW MILLE
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   Schor Juliet B., 2004, BORN BUY COMMERCIALI
   Seligson JL, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V61, P121, DOI 10.1023/A:1021326822957
   SHELDON KM, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P531, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.3.531
   Smith RH, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P1007, DOI 10.1177/01461672992511008
   Thomas M., 2003, ANN CONV W PSYCH ASS
   WEISSMAN MM, 1980, J NERV MENT DIS, V168, P736, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198012000-00005
   Williams GC, 2000, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P1756, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2000.tb02466.x
NR 49
TC 6
BP 289
EP 302
PY 2011
PD APR
VL 12
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s10902-010-9195-9
GA 722TK
UT WOS:000287457600007
ER

PT J
AU Lundh, LG
   Wikstrom, J
   Westerlund, J
AF Lundh, LG
   Wikstrom, J
   Westerlund, J
TI Cognitive bias, emotion, and somatic complaints in a normal sample
SO COGNITION & EMOTION
J9 COGNITION EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 Stockholm Univ, Dept Psychol, SE-10691 Stockholm, Sweden.
RP Lundh, LG, Stockholm Univ, Dept Psychol, SE-10691 Stockholm, Sweden.
ID EXPLICIT MEMORY BIAS; IMPLICIT MEMORY; TRAIT ANXIETY; INFORMATION;
   DISORDER; IDENTIFICATION; REPLICATION; PERFORMANCE; DEPRESSION;
   ATTENTION
AB Cognitive bias (Stroop interference and implicit memory bias) for masked and unmasked threat words (illness words and negative emotion words) was investigated for its associations with emotion (anxiety, anger/aggression, and positive affect) and somatic complaints in a randomly selected community sample of 138 individuals. Because measures of cognitive bias are inherently bipolar, the data were tested for both linear and curvilinear trends. Cross-sectional analysis showed that the associations between somatic anxiety and Stroop interference for unmasked threat words were better described in terms of curvilinear than linear models, and that degree of somatic complaints was associated with Stroop facilitation for masked threat words. Longitudinal analysis showed that Stroop interference for masked threat words predicted lack of positive affect during an ensuing eight weeks daily recording period. Implicit memory bias was found to be negatively associated with measures of anger/aggression, both in the cross-sectional and longitudinal analyses. We suggest that: (a) cognitive bias should be treated as a bipolar construct in future research; (b) the phenomenon of Stroop facilitation for threat words deserves further exploration; and (c) more research should address the question about the relationship between cognitive bias and other emotions than anxiety (e.g., positive affect and anger).
CR ALLEN S, 1971, FREQUENCY DICT PRESE
   BECK AT, 1997, FRONTIERS COGNITIVE
   BERKOWITZ L, 1990, AM PSYCHOL, V45, P494, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.45.4.494
   EYSENCK MW, 1994, COGNITION EMOTION, V8, P415, DOI 10.1080/02699939408408950
   FOX E, 1993, COGNITION EMOTION, V7, P207, DOI 10.1080/02699939308409185
   Gustavsson P., 1997, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU, V22, P784
   Harvey AG, 1996, COGNITIVE THER RES, V20, P613, DOI 10.1007/BF02227964
   Kuhl J, 1999, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V128, P382, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.128.3.382
   LAVY EH, 1994, COGNITIVE THER RES, V18, P179, DOI 10.1007/BF02357223
   LUNDH LG, IN PRESS COGNITIVE T
   Lundh LG, 1999, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V108, P222, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.108.2.222
   MACLEOD C, 1992, BEHAV RES THER, V30, P151
   MACLEOD C, 1992, BEHAV RES THER, V30, P479
   MACLEOD C, 1995, BEHAV RES THER, V33, P1, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(94)E0004-3
   Mathews A, 1998, COGNITIVE THER RES, V22, P539, DOI 10.1023/A:1018738019346
   MATHEWS A, 1989, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V98, P236, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.98.3.236
   MATHEWS A, 1993, COGNITION EMOTION, V7, P517, DOI 10.1080/02699939308409203
   MATHEWS A, 1994, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V45, P25, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.45.1.25
   MCCABE SB, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P241, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.104.1.241
   Mogg K, 1998, BEHAV RES THER, V36, P809, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(98)00063-1
   MOGG K, 1995, BEHAV RES THER, V33, P927, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(95)00031-R
   MOGG K, 1993, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V102, P304, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.102.2.304
   MOGG K, 1993, BEHAV RES THER, V31, P559, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(93)90107-6
   NUGENT K, 1994, COGNITION EMOTION, V8, P147, DOI 10.1080/02699939408408933
   OLDENBURG C, IN PRESS PERSONALITY
   Pennebaker J. W., 1982, PSYCHOL PHYSL SYMPTO
   POWER M, 1997, COGNITION EMOTION
   Reiss S, 1997, J ANXIETY DISORD, V11, P201, DOI 10.1016/S0887-6185(97)00006-6
   Richards A, 1999, EUR J COGN PSYCHOL, V11, P67, DOI 10.1080/713752300
   RICHARDS A, 1991, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V12, P131, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(91)90096-T
   Russo R, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P435
   Salovey P, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P110, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.110
   Schalling D., 1975, EMOTIONS THEIR PARAM, P603
   SCHALLING D, 1985, STRESS ANXIETY, V9, P241
   VandenHout M, 1997, BEHAV RES THER, V35, P29, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(96)00080-0
   VANDENHOUT M, 1995, BEHAV RES THER, V33, P451, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(94)00062-O
   Williams J. M. G., 1988, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL EM
   Williams JMG, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V120, P3, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.120.1.3
NR 38
TC 18
BP 249
EP 277
PY 2001
PD MAY
VL 15
IS 3
DI 10.1080/0269993004200204
GA 416GK
UT WOS:000167771800001
ER

PT J
AU STEINKAMP, MW
   KELLY, JR
AF STEINKAMP, MW
   KELLY, JR
TI RELATIONSHIPS AMONG MOTIVATIONAL ORIENTATION, LEVEL OF LEISURE ACTIVITY,
   AND LIFE SATISFACTION IN OLDER MEN AND WOMEN
SO JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
RP STEINKAMP, MW, UNIV ILLINOIS,ADULT DEV PROGRAM,51 GERTY DR,CHAMPAIGN,IL 61820, USA.
CR Atchley RC, 1976, SOCIOLOGY RETIREMENT
   ATCHLEY RC, 1976, J GERONTOL, V31, P204
   BEUTNER G, 1979, ANN M GERONTOLOGICAL
   Blau ZS, 1973, OLD AGE CHANGING SOC
   Cumming E., 1961, GROWING OLD PROCESS
   DEPNER C, 1982, WOMENS RETIREMENT PO
   EDWARDS JN, 1973, J GERONTOL, V28, P497
   GILLIGAN AC, 1982, DIFFERENT VOICE
   GUTMANN D, 1976, J GERIATR PSYCHIAT, V9, P41
   Havighurst R., 1968, MIDDLE AGE AGING
   Havighurst R.J., 1953, OLDER PEOPLE
   Holmstrom L. L., 1972, 2 CAREER FAMILY
   Kanter R. M., 1977, MEN WOMEN CORPORATIO
   KELLY JR, 1978, PAC SOCIOL REV, V21, P187
   KELLY JR, 1985, UNPUB LEISURE SOCIAL
   KUTNER B, 1956, 500 OVER 60
   LARSON R, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P109
   Levy S M, 1980, Int J Aging Hum Dev, V12, P93, DOI 10.2190/LQP5-APRL-XR91-E01P
   LIANG J, 1980, J GERONTOL, V35, P746
   LONGINO CF, 1982, J GERONTOL, V37, P713
   LOPATA HZ, 1980, SOC SECUR BULL, V43, P3
   MAEHR ML, 1974, AM PSYCHOL, V29, P887, DOI 10.1037/h0037521
   MAEHR ML, 1985, UNPUB PERSONAL INVES
   MARDEN PG, 1969, GERONTOLOGIST, V9, P39
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   OBRIEN GE, 1981, AUST J PSYCHOL, V33, P305, DOI 10.1080/00049538108254700
   OBRIEN GE, 1981, J APPL PSYCHOL, V66, P371, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.66.3.371
   PALMORE E, 1972, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V13, P68, DOI 10.2307/2136974
   PALMORE EB, 1965, GERONTOLOGIST, V5, P4
   PAMPEL FC, 1981, SOCIAL CHANGE AGED
   PEPITONEROCKWEL.F, 1980, DUAL CAREER COUPLES
   RILEY MW, 1968, AGING SOC, V1
   Streib G., 1971, RETIREMENT AM SOC IM
NR 33
TC 5
BP 509
EP 520
PY 1985
PD NOV
VL 119
IS 6
GA C3210
UT WOS:A1985C321000001
ER

PT J
AU Durkin, J
   Joseph, S
AF Durkin, John
   Joseph, Stephen
TI Growth Following Adversity and Its Relation with Subjective Well-Being
   and Psychological Well-Being
SO JOURNAL OF LOSS & TRAUMA
J9 J LOSS TRAUMA
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Durkin, John] Univ Nottingham, Sch Sociol & Social Policy, Ctr Trauma Resilience & Growth, Nottingham NG7 2RD, England.
RP Durkin, J, Univ Nottingham, Sch Sociol & Social Policy, Ctr Trauma Resilience & Growth, Univ Pk, Nottingham NG7 2RD, England.
EM lqxjd4@nottingham.ac.uk
ID STRESS-RELATED GROWTH; EVENT SCALE; ILLNESS; TRAUMA; IMPACT
AB Studies have shown that posttraumatic growth is associated with greater well-being. However, it is not clear whether posttraumatic growth is related to subjective well-being (SWB) or psychological well-being (PWB). Whereas SWB is derived from the hedonistic tradition, PWB is derived from the eudaimonic tradition. In a sample of 125 college students who had experienced a distressing event, we found evidence that growth is related to PWB rather than SWB.
CR Abraido-Lanza AF, 1998, J SOC ISSUES, V54, P405, DOI 10.1111/0022-4537.741998074
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Evers AWM, 2001, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V69, P1026, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.69.6.1026
   Frazier PA, 2006, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V74, P859, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.74.5.859
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.3.218
   HOROWITZ M, 1979, PSYCHOSOM MED, V41, P209
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   JOSEPH S, 1993, J TRAUMA STRESS, V6, P271, DOI 10.1002/jts.2490060209
   Joseph S, 2000, J TRAUMA STRESS, V13, P101, DOI 10.1023/A:1007777032063
   Joseph S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P262, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.3.262
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P1007, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.1007
   Linley PA, 2004, J TRAUMA STRESS, V17, P11, DOI 10.1023/B:JOTS.0000014671.27856.7e
   Park CL, 2006, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V74, P791, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.74.5.791
   Park CL, 1996, J PERS, V64, P71, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1996.tb00815.x
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   Tedeschi RG, 1996, J TRAUMA STRESS, V9, P455, DOI 10.1007/BF02103658
   Tedeschi RG, 1995, TRAUMA TRANSFORMATIO
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 18
TC 4
BP 228
EP 234
PY 2009
VL 14
IS 3
DI 10.1080/15325020802540561
GA 439LP
UT WOS:000265628900006
ER

PT B
AU Geng, YJ
   Chi, GT
AF Geng, Yunjiang
   Chi, Guotai
TI Empirical Study on Chinese Social Development during Year 2001 to 2007
SO 2009 INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON INFORMATION MANAGEMENT, INNOVATION MANAGEMENT AND INDUSTRIAL ENGINEERING, VOL 4, PROCEEDINGS
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Geng, Yunjiang] Dongbei Univ Finance & Econ, Sch Accounting, Dalian, Peoples R China.
RP Geng, YJ, Dongbei Univ Finance & Econ, Sch Accounting, Dalian, Peoples R China.
EM yjg0921@163.com; chigt@dlut.edu.cn
DE Scientific Outlook on Development; combination weighting; TOPSIS; G1;
   Gross National Happiness
AB According to the connotation of Scientific Outlook on Development, this paper constructs the social development evaluation indicator system through the selection and rational analysis of social indicators. Through determining the optimal indicator weights by combining the Technique for Order Preference by Similarity to Ideal Solution (TOPSIS) and G1 method, it establishes a comprehensive evaluation model on social development and analyzes Chinese social development during year 2001 to 2007. The contribution characteristics lie on four aspects. Firstly, through taking Gross National Happiness into evaluation system, the requirement of people-oriented is reflected and the existing research without considering people's happiness feeling is changed. Secondly, by determining the weight coefficient through the principle of sum of deviation in largest between the subjective and objective evaluation results, it avoids the groundless practice of equal distribution among subjective and objective evaluation weight. Thirdly, through evaluation from living quality and population and employment criteria, the basic idea of scientific development concept on people-oriented is reflected. Lastly but not least, the research results indicate that the sustainable development tendency of Chinese society during year 2001 to 2007 is remarkable.
CR CHENG CS, 2006, J RAILWAY SCI EN MAR, P79
   *CHIN AC SOC SCI I, 1991, RES SOC DEV SOC IND, P25
   *EB OL, GROSS NAT HAPP
   Fuentes N, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V53, P289, DOI 10.1023/A:1007189429153
   *GOV STAT OFF UK, 1996, IND SUST DEV UK, P23
   GUO LY, 2005, STAT DECISION    MAR, P18
   GUO YJ, 2002, THEORY METHODS COMPR, P7
   Kamen CS, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V58, P141
   *NAT BUR STAT CHIN, 2008, STAT YB CHIN YEAR 20
   Pan Ane, 2005, CHINA SOFT SCI, p118~121
   WANG ZX, 2007, GUANGXI SCI, V14, P247
   *WCED, 1987, BRUNDTL REP OUR COMM, P55
   *WORLD BANK, 1995, MON ENV PROGR, P49
   WU JN, 2004, MANAGEMENT REV   JUN, P22
   Wu Yuehui, 2005, ENV SCI MANAGEMENT, V30, P109
   XU L, 2006, HARBOR FORUM     FEB, P44
   YU PF, 2005, FRIENDS ACCOUNTING, P43
   ZHANG RL, 2006, MATH PRACTICE RE OCT, P84
NR 18
TC 0
BP 308
EP 311
PY 2009
DI 10.1109/ICIII.2009.534
GA BNZ40
UT WOS:000275942400073
ER

PT J
AU GOSSELIN, P
AF GOSSELIN, P
TI THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE RECOGNITION OF FACIAL EXPRESSIONS OF EMOTION IN
   CHILDREN
SO CANADIAN JOURNAL OF BEHAVIOURAL SCIENCE-REVUE CANADIENNE DES SCIENCES DU COMPORTEMENT
J9 CAN J BEHAV SCI
LA French
DT Article
RP GOSSELIN, P, UNIV OTTAWA,CTR ETUDE ENFANT,CP 450,SUCC A,OTTAWA,ON K1N 6N5,CANADA.
ID CULTURAL-DIFFERENCES; JUDGMENTS
AB This study examined the development of the recognition of facial expressions of emotion in children, and the effect of the intensity of components of the facial expressions on recognition accuracy.  Eight children, between five and eight years of age, were asked to choose, from among several facial expressions, the one which best portrayed the emotions felt by characters in short stories.  The results indicated that recognition accuracy was generally above chance for children as young as five years old.  Recognition accuracy was also found to increase with age and to vary according to emotions.  Happiness, anger and sadness were better recognized than fear, surprise and disgust.  The intensity of the components of the facial expressions was found to influence the recognition accuracy only in the case of the expression of disgust.  The examination of the errors made by children revealed that the increase in accuracy between 5 and 8-years-olds is related to their ability to better distinguish surprise from fear, surprise from happiness and disgust from fear.
CR BEGIN C, 1984, COLLECTION STIMULI F
   CAMRAS LA, 1980, CHILD DEV, V51, P879, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1980.tb02626.x
   CAMRAS LA, 1985, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V9, P84, DOI 10.1007/BF00987140
   EKMAN P, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P414, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.3.414
   Ekman P, 1978, FACIAL ACTION CODING
   EKMAN P, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P712, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.4.712
   EKMAN P, 1986, MOTIV EMOTION, V10, P159, DOI 10.1007/BF00992253
   FIELD TM, 1982, CHILD DEV, V53, P1299, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1982.tb04169.x
   GREEN J, 1973, AGE RECOGNITION FACI
   GROSS AL, 1991, DEV REV, V11, P368, DOI 10.1016/0273-2297(91)90019-K
   HARRIS PL, 1991, CHILDREN EMOTION DEV
   Izard C. E., 1977, HUMAN EMOTIONS
   Izard C. E., 1971, FACE EMOTION
   Kirouac G., 1985, ETHOLOGIE DEV ENFANT, P131
   LABARBERA JD, 1976, CHILD DEV, V47, P535, DOI 10.2307/1128816
   MATSUMOTO D, 1989, MOTIV EMOTION, V13, P143, DOI 10.1007/BF00992959
   ODOM R, 1973, CHILD DEV, V43, P359
   RIDGEWAY D, 1985, DEV PSYCHOL, V21, P901, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.21.5.901
   STIFTER CA, 1986, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V10, P255, DOI 10.1007/BF00987483
   TREMBLAY C, 1987, J PSYCHOL, V121, P341
   WIGGERS M, 1982, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V7, P101, DOI 10.1007/BF00986872
   ZUCKERMAN M, 1979, ENVIRON PSYCH NONVER, V3, P147, DOI 10.1007/BF01142589
NR 22
TC 14
BP 107
EP 119
PY 1995
PD JAN
VL 27
IS 1
DI 10.1037/008-400X .27.1.107
GA QG629
UT WOS:A1995QG62900009
ER

PT J
AU STEINBERG, M
AF STEINBERG, M
TI BLUEBIRD OF HAPPINESS - MEMOIRS OF PEERCE,JAN - LEVY,A
SO NEW YORK TIMES BOOK REVIEW
J9 NEW YORK TIMES BK R
LA English
DT Book Review
CR LEVY A, BLUEBIRD HAPPINESS M
NR 1
TC 0
BP 4
EP &
PY 1976
VL 81
IS 50
GA HG578
UT WOS:A1976HG57800006
ER

PT J
AU Massey, EK
   Gebhardt, WA
   Garnefski, N
AF Massey, Emma K.
   Gebhardt, Winifred A.
   Garnefski, Nadia
TI Self-generated goals and goal process appraisals: Relationships with
   sociodemographic factors and well-being
SO JOURNAL OF ADOLESCENCE
J9 J ADOLESCENCE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Massey, Emma K.; Gebhardt, Winifred A.; Garnefski, Nadia] Leiden Univ, Clin Hlth & Neuropsychol Unit, Inst Psychol Res, NL-2300 RB Leiden, Netherlands.
RP Massey, EK, Leiden Univ, Clin Hlth & Neuropsychol Unit, Inst Psychol Res, Postbus 9555, NL-2300 RB Leiden, Netherlands.
EM emassey@fsw.leidenuniv.nl
DE Personal goals; Goal disturbance; Goal hindrance; Gender; Age;
   Ethnicity; Educational track; Life satisfaction
ID ADOLESCENTS FUTURE ORIENTATION; POSSIBLE SELVES; LIFE GOALS; PERSONAL
   STRIVINGS; EXTRINSIC GOALS; AMERICAN-DREAM; ORIENTED GOALS; AGE; GENDER;
   STRATEGIES
AB In this Study the full array of personal goals pursued by adolescents was examined using an idiographic goal-elicitation procedure. The aims of the study were twofold. Firstly, we investigated individual differences in self-generated goals and goal process appraisals based on sociodemographic characteristics. Secondly, we investigated the relationship between goal content, goal process appraisals and well-being. Questionnaires were completed by 438 high-school students aged 12 to 19. Girls reported more school, relationship, self and body goals and older students reported more future trajectory goals. In addition, girls and ethnic minority adolescents were more likely to report goal frustration. Well-being was positively associated with goal related self-efficacy and negatively associated with endorsement of self goals, perceived difficulty in goal attainment and goal frustration. These results extend previous findings and suggest that goal-related efficacy, attainment beliefs and impediment to goal pursuit are important factors in adolescent well-being. (C) 2008 The Association for Professionals in Services for Adolescents. Published by Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR BRUNSTEIN JC, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P1061, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.5.1061
   CANTOR N, 1998, MOTIVATION SELF REGU
   Carroll A., 2002, WESTMINSTER STUDIES, V25, P147, DOI 10.1080/0140672022000029177
   CARVER CS, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P19, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.97.1.19
   COHEN P, 2001, LIFE GOALS WELL BEIN
   EMMONS RA, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1040, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1040
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1058, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.5.1058
   Emmons RA, 1996, PSYCHOL ACTION LINKI
   Ford M., 1992, MOTIVATING HUMANS GO
   FREEMAN ED, 2002, GOALS GOAL STRUCTURE
   Oyserman D, 2006, POSSIBLE SELVES: THEORY, RESEARCH AND APPLICATIONS, P17
   Greene BA, 2004, EDUC PSYCHOL REV, V16, P91, DOI 10.1023/B:EDPR.0000026608.50611.b4
   Harris C, 2003, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V76, P401, DOI 10.1348/096317903769647256
   Havighurst R.J., 1953, HUMAN DEV ED
   KASSER T, 1995, DEV PSYCHOL, V31, P907, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.31.6.907
   Kasser T, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P280, DOI 10.1177/0146167296223006
   KASSER T, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P410, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.2.410
   Kerpelman JL, 2002, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V31, P289, DOI 10.1023/A:1015497517773
   King LA, 1998, J PERS, V66, P713, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00030
   KLACZYNSKI PA, 1991, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V20, P441, DOI 10.1007/BF01537185
   Knox M, 2000, YOUTH SOC, V31, P287, DOI 10.1177/0044118X00031003002
   LITTLE BR, 1989, PERSONALITY PSYCHOL
   Malmberg LE, 1997, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V26, P517, DOI 10.1023/A:1024577805149
   Malmberg LE, 1999, J ADOLESCENCE, V22, P33, DOI 10.1006/jado.1998.0199
   MASSEY EK, DEV REV IN PRESS
   McCabe K, 2000, FAM RELAT, V49, P63, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3729.2000.00063.x
   Newberry AL, 2001, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V31, P527, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2001.tb02054.x
   NURMI JE, 1987, ADOLESCENCE, V22, P977
   NURMI JE, 1994, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V23, P471, DOI 10.1007/BF01538040
   NURMI JE, 1991, DEV REV, V11, P1, DOI 10.1016/0273-2297(91)90002-6
   NURMI JE, 1995, INT J PSYCHOL, V30, P355, DOI 10.1080/00207599508246575
   NURMI JE, 1989, INT J PSYCHOL, V24, P195, DOI 10.1080/00207594.1989.10600042
   NURMI JE, 1993, INT J BEHAV DEV, V16, P169
   NURMI JE, 1991, J ADOLESCENCE, V14, P35, DOI 10.1016/0140-1971(91)90044-R
   Ogilvie DM, 2001, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V23, P207, DOI 10.1207/153248301750433768
   OMODEI MM, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P762, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.4.762
   Phinney JS, 2001, HISPANIC J BEHAV SCI, V23, P363, DOI 10.1177/0739986301234002
   PYSZCZYNSKI T, 1987, PSYCHOL BULL, V102, P122, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.102.1.122
   RUEHLMAN LS, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P293, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.2.293
   RYAN RM, 1996, PSYCHOL ACTION
   SalmelaAro K, 1997, INT J BEHAV DEV, V20, P471
   SALMELAARO K, 2001, LIFE GOALS WELL BEIN
   Schmuck P, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V50, P225, DOI 10.1023/A:1007084005278
   Scholz U, 2002, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V18, P242, DOI 10.1027//1015-5759.18.3.242
   Schroevers M, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V43, P413, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.12.009
   Schwarzer R, 1995, MEASURES HLTH PSYCHO, P35
   Seginer R, 2002, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V33, P540, DOI 10.1177/00220022102238268
   Seginer R, 1998, INT J INTERCULT REL, V22, P309, DOI 10.1016/S0147-1767(98)00010-8
   YETIM U, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V29, P277, DOI 10.1007/BF01079516
   Yowell CM, 2000, J EARLY ADOLESCENCE, V20, P245, DOI 10.1177/0272431600020003001
   ZIRKEL S, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P172, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.1.172
NR 51
TC 6
BP 501
EP 518
PY 2009
PD JUN
VL 32
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2008.07.003
GA 456IP
UT WOS:000266838900004
ER

PT J
AU Chow, SMK
   Lo, SK
   Cummins, RA
AF Chow, SMK
   Lo, SK
   Cummins, RA
TI Self-perceived quality of life of children and adolescents with physical
   disabilities in Hong Kong
SO QUALITY OF LIFE RESEARCH
J9 QUAL LIFE RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Hong Kong Polytech Univ, Dept Rehabil Sci, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
   Univ Sydney, George Inst Int Hlth, Sydney, NSW 2006, Australia.
   Deakin Univ, Sch Psychol, Geelong, Vic 3217, Australia.
RP Chow, SMK, Hong Kong Polytech Univ, Dept Rehabil Sci, Yuk Choi Rd, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
EM rsschow@polyu.edu.hk
DE children; objective quality of life; physical disability; subjective
   quality of life
ID DEVELOPMENTAL-DISABILITIES; PEOPLE; CARE; EVENTS; MODEL
AB Although illnesses and diseases are thought to adversely affect quality of life (QoL), whether children who have physical disabilities (PD) from a young age adapt to the effect of developmental disabilities has rarely been investigated. This study attempted to assess the subjective wellbeing, and examine the correlation between objective and subjective QoL, of children with PD. Using a self-reported non-disease-specific questionnaire, the QoL of 72 young persons (13.5 +/- 2.0 years) with PD was contrasted with those who do not have disabilities (n = 510; age-matched). MANOVA analyses revealed that the PD group had lower objective QoL score (63.0 +/- 7.4 vs. 66.8 +/- 5.7, p < 0.001) but the two groups were not significantly different in subjective QoL score (70.9 +/- 11.4 vs. 69.6 +/- 13.6, p = 0.466). No correlation was found between objective and subjective QoL in the PD group (r ranged from 0.06 to 0.19), while weak to medium correlations (r ranged from 0.03 to 0.41) were observed for the controls. The apparent detachment of subjective feeling and objective circumstances in the PD group may reflect adjustment to developmental disabilities.
CR Allen MC, 2000, CURR OPIN PEDIATR, V12, P116, DOI 10.1097/00008480-200004000-00005
   BOWLING A, 1994, AGEING SOC, V14, P53, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X00000052
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   Connolly MA, 1999, PHARMACOECONOMICS, V16, P605, DOI 10.2165/00019053-199916060-00002
   Cumming J., 2002, J HLTH SERVICES RE S, V7, P46, DOI 10.1258/135581902320176476
   CUMMINS R, 1995, P HLTH OUTC QUAL LIF, P18
   Cummins R. A., 1997, COMPREHENSIVE QUALIT
   Cummins R. A., 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P37, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1015678915305
   Cummins RA, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V38, P303, DOI 10.1007/BF00292050
   CUMMINS RA, 2004, 90 DEAK U SCH PSYCH
   CUMMINS RA, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V35, P179, DOI 10.1007/BF01079026
   CUMMINS RA, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V43, P308
   Eiser C, 2001, ARCH DIS CHILD, V84, P205, DOI 10.1136/adc.84.3.205
   Eiser C, 2001, QUAL LIFE RES, V10, P347, DOI 10.1023/A:1012253723272
   Felce D, 1997, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V41, P126, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.1997.tb00689.x
   Franz M, 2000, QUAL LIFE RES, V9, P481, DOI 10.1023/A:1008938011554
   GATE IMP, 2002, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V44, P317
   HANESTAD BR, 1992, J ADV NURS, V17, P777, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.1992.tb01998.x
   Harding L, 2001, CLIN PSYCHOL PSYCHOT, V8, P79, DOI 10.1002/cpp.275
   LANDGRAF JM, 2002, QUAL LIFE RES, V11, P609, DOI 10.1023/A:1016375023244
   McLaughlin JF, 1998, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V40, P435
   Midgley DE, 2000, LIVER TRANSPLANT, V6, P333, DOI 10.1053/lv.2000.6139
   Msall ME, 2000, CLIN PERINATOL, V27, P381, DOI 10.1016/S0095-5108(05)70027-0
   Norrby U, 1999, SEIZURE-EUR J EPILEP, V8, P228, DOI 10.1053/seiz.1999.0286
   Palley HA, 2000, HEALTH SOC WORK, V25, P181
   *REH DIV, 1999, REH PROGR PLAN
   Rigby K., 1990, QUALITY LIFE NURSING
   RONEN GM, 2000, J CHILD NEUROL, V15, P275
   Schwartz L, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P1243, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90023-0
   Skowronska-Gardas A, 1999, MED PEDIATR ONCOL, V33, P572
   Suh E, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P1091, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.5.842
   Sullivan PB, 1997, BAILLIERE CLIN GASTR, V11, P529, DOI 10.1016/S0950-3528(97)90030-0
   Tawfik R, 1997, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V39, P746
   Varni JW, 1999, MED CARE, V37, P126, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199902000-00003
   HEADEY B, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P731, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.731
NR 35
TC 14
BP 415
EP 423
PY 2005
PD MAR
VL 14
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s11136-004-0728-8
GA 910NR
UT WOS:000227939000011
TG GROUP2
ER

PT J
AU Burton-Smith, R
   McVilly, KR
   Yazbeck, M
   Parmenter, TR
   Tsutsui, T
AF Burton-Smith, Rosanne
   McVilly, Keith R.
   Yazbeck, Marie
   Parmenter, Trevor R.
   Tsutsui, Takako
TI Quality of Life of Australian Family Carers: Implications for Research,
   Policy, and Practice
SO JOURNAL OF POLICY AND PRACTICE IN INTELLECTUAL DISABILITIES
J9 J POLICY PRACT INTEL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Burton-Smith, Rosanne] Univ Tasmania, Sch Psychol, Hobart, Tas, Australia.
   [McVilly, Keith R.; Yazbeck, Marie] Deakin Univ, Sch Psychol, Melbourne, Vic, Australia.
   [Parmenter, Trevor R.] Univ Sydney, Ctr Dev Disabil Studies, Sydney, NSW 2006, Australia.
   [Tsutsui, Takako] Natl Inst Publ Hlth, Tokyo, Japan.
RP McVilly, KR, Deakin Univ, Sch Psychol, 221 Burwood Highway, Burwood, Vic 3125, Australia.
EM keith.mcvilly@deakin.edu.au
DE burden of care; carers; family quality of life; intellectual
   disabilities; subjective well-being
ID INTELLECTUAL DISABILITIES; PRESCHOOL-CHILDREN; MOTHERS; STRESS; MODEL
AB As part of an international, multicentered project, the burden of care, health, and subjective well-being experienced by select Australian family carers supporting a relative with disability at home were investigated. Some 448 family carers residing in New South Wales and Tasmania completed a battery of instruments, including a self-report demographic survey, the Family Caregiver Burden Inventory, the General Health Questionnaire, and the Personal Wellbeing Index. Respondents were predominantly females (mean age = 48 years), married, and supporting a son or daughter with an intellectual disability (mean age = 18 years). Although caring for their family member was not perceived to be a burden, respondents reported notable limitations on their social networks and social activities. They reported higher levels of unemployment than would be expected for the general population and were over represented in lower income groups. They reported seriously low levels of mental health and personal well-being when compared with the general population. The findings revealed that this group of family carers were at high risk of social and economic disadvantage and at high risk of mental health challenges. Social policy makers and service providers should take these factors into account, both in the interests of promoting the health and well-being of the carers and considering the long-term needs of family members with disability who rely on family carers for daily support when designing services.
CR *ABS, 2006, HOUS INC INC DISTR A
   *ABS, 2007, LAB FORC AUSTR NOV 2
   ABS Australian Bureau of Statistics, 2005, HOUS INC INC DISTR A
   Access Economics, 2005, EC VAL INF CAR
   AIHW, 2006, AUSTR HLTH 2006
   American Association of Mental Retardation (AAMR), 2002, MENT RET DEF CLASS S
   Australian Bureau of Statistics (ABS), 2003, DIS AG CAR SUMM FIND
   Australian Bureau of Statistics (ABS), 2008, AUSTR SOC TRENDS 200
   Australian Bureau of Statistics (ABS), 2004, DIS AG CAR SUMM FIND
   Baker BL, 2005, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V49, P575, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.2005.00691.x
   Blacher J., 2007, HDB DEV DISABILITIES, P531
   Brown R., 1997, QUALITY LIFE PEOPLE
   Brown R.I., 2004, FAMILIES PEOPLE MENT, P221
   BURTONSMITH R, 2009, J INTELLECT DEV DIS, V34, P1
   Carers UK, 2004, POOR HLTH IMP CAR HL
   Cummins R.A., 2002, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, P7
   Cummins RA, 2007, AUSTR UNITY WELLBEIN
   Dew A, 2004, J INTELLECT DEV DIS, V29, P176, DOI 10.1080/13668250410001709520
   Donath S, 2001, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V35, P231, DOI 10.1046/j.1440-1614.2001.00869.x
   EDWARDS B, 2007, FAM MATTERS, V76, P8
   Emerson E, 2006, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V50, P862, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.2006.00900.x
   Felce D, 1997, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V41, P126, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.1997.tb00689.x
   Goldberg D., 1988, USERS GUIDE GEN HLTH
   Grant G, 2007, J APPL RES INTELLECT, V20, P563, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-3148.2007.00407.x
   Grant G, 1998, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V42, P58, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2788.1998.00079.x
   Hastings RP, 2002, AM J MENT RETARD, V107, P116, DOI 10.1352/0895-8017(2002)107<0116:PPIFOC>2.0.CO;2
   HIGASHINO S, 2003, INT J WELFARE AGED, V9, P3
   *INT WELLB GROUP, 2006, MAN PERS WELLB IND A
   Isaacs B. J., 2007, J POLICY PRACT INTEL, V4, P177, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1741-1130.2007.00116.X
   Johnston M., 1995, STRESS EMOTION LIFE
   Llewellyn G., 2003, SUPPORTING FAMILIES
   LOUNDS JJ, 2007, HDB DEV DISABILITIES, P552
   MCKUEN S, 2005, CAREGIVING NATL PROF
   McVilly KR, 1998, J INTELLECT DEV DIS, V23, P199, DOI 10.1080/13668259800033701
   *MENC, 2001, NO ORD LIF SUPP NEED
   Oelofsen N, 2006, J INTELLECT DEV DIS, V31, P1, DOI 10.1080/13668250500349367
   Parmenter T, 2004, DISABILITY FAMILY IN, P265
   Poston D, 2003, MENT RETARD, V41, P313, DOI 10.1352/0047-6765(2003)41<313:FQOLAQ>2.0.CO;2
   Robertson J., 2005, IMPACT PERSON CTR PL
   Schalock RL, 2002, MENT RETARD, V40, P457, DOI 10.1352/0047-6765(2002)040<0457:CMAAOQ>2.0.CO;2
   SHEEN C, 2006, SUBMISSION PREPARED
   Skok A, 2006, J INTELLECT DEV DIS, V31, P53, DOI 10.1080/13668250600561929
   Stansfeld S. A., 1999, SOCIAL DETERMINANTS, P155
   Turnbull A. P., 2005, NATL GOALS RES PEOPL, P217
   Whitchurch G., 1993, SOURCEBOOK FAMILY TH, P325, DOI 10.1007/978-0-387-85764-0_14
   WIESE M, 2008, CASE MANAGEMENT COMM, P203
   World Health Organization, 2001, INT CLASS FUNCT DIS
NR 47
TC 4
BP 189
EP 198
PY 2009
PD SEP
VL 6
IS 3
DI 10.1111/j.1741-1130.2009.00227.x
GA 665EH
UT WOS:000283017500004
ER

PT J
AU FLIEGELMAN, J
AF FLIEGELMAN, J
TI THE PURSUIT OF HAPPINESS - FAMILY AND VALUES IN JEFFERSON VIRGINIA -
   LEWIS,J
SO WILLIAM AND MARY QUARTERLY
J9 WILLIAM MARY QUART
LA English
DT Book Review
RP FLIEGELMAN, J, STANFORD UNIV,STANFORD,CA 94305, USA.
CR Lewis Jan, 1983, PURSUIT HAPPINESS FA
NR 1
TC 0
BP 516
EP 517
PY 1984
VL 41
IS 3
DI 10.2307/1922751
GA TA934
UT WOS:A1984TA93400021
ER

PT J
AU Price, D
AF Price, David
TI Happiness is ...
SO NEW SCIENTIST
J9 NEW SCI
LA English
DT Letter
NR 0
TC 0
BP 29
EP 29
PY 2010
PD OCT 23
VL 208
IS 2783
GA 679XO
UT WOS:000284194300025
ER

PT J
AU Ahn, D
   Shin, DH
AF Ahn, Dohyun
   Shin, Dong-Hee
TI Is the social use of media for seeking connectedness or for avoiding
   social isolation? Mechanisms underlying media use and subjective
   well-being
SO COMPUTERS IN HUMAN BEHAVIOR
J9 COMPUT HUM BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ahn, Dohyun; Shin, Dong-Hee] Sungkyunkwan Univ, Seoul 110745, South Korea.
RP Shin, DH, Sungkyunkwan Univ, 90327 Int Hall,53 Myeongnyun Dong 3 Ga, Seoul 110745, South Korea.
EM dohyun@SocialBrain.kr; dshin1030@gmail.com
DE Media use; Face-to-face communication; Subjective well-being;
   Connectedness; Social isolation
ID PROBLEMATIC INTERNET USE; GENDER-DIFFERENCES; NEGATIVE AFFECT;
   COMMUNICATION; LONELINESS; PERSONALITY; BEHAVIOR; MOTIVATION; EXCLUSION;
   OSTRACISM
AB This study provides a resolution for two contrasting hypotheses around media use, the augmentation and the displacement hypotheses. To do this, we conducted an online survey of 300 Korean adults examining the relationships among the social use of media, face-to-face communication, social isolation, connectedness, and subjective well-being. The results indicate that connectedness, not avoiding social isolation, mediates the effects of the social use of media on subjective well-being. On the other hand, both connectedness and avoiding social isolation mediate the effects of face-to-face communication on subjective well-being. These results suggest that the social use of media is limited to seeking connectedness to others, whereas face-to-face communication can facilitate avoiding social isolation as well as seeking connectedness, which can explain why the two contrasting hypothesis, the augmentation and the displacement hypotheses, can be right. In the domain of seeking connectedness, media can augment face-to-face communication. On the other hand, in the domain of avoiding social isolation, media may displace face-to-face communication. (C) 2013 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Aron A, 2005, J NEUROPHYSIOL, V94, P327, DOI 10.1152/jn.00838.2004
   Atkin D., 2002, COMMUNICATION TECHNO, P153
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P497, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.3.497
   Baumeister RF, 1997, PSYCHOL BULL, V122, P38, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.122.1.38
   Berridge KC, 2003, TRENDS NEUROSCI, V26, P507, DOI 10.1016/S0166-2236(03)00233-9
   Brewer M. B., 2007, SYDN S SOC PSYCH 200
   Burleson BR, 2003, LEA COMMUN SER, P551
   Buss D.M., 2005, HDB EVOLUTIONARY PSY, P5
   Cacioppo J T, 1997, Pers Soc Psychol Rev, V1, P3, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr0101_2
   Cacioppo J. T., 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL, P195
   Cacioppo JT, 2006, PSYCHOL AGING, V21, P140, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.21.1.140
   CACIOPPO JT, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P401, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.115.3.401
   Cacioppo JT, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P839, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.839
   Caplan SE, 2003, COMMUN RES, V30, P625, DOI 10.1177/0093650203257842
   Cohen J., 2003, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   DEPUE RA, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P485, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.3.485
   Derrick JL, 2009, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P352, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2008.12.003
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   Diener E, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P33, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_3
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   Eisenberger NI, 2012, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V13, P421, DOI 10.1038/nrn3231
   Eisenberger NI, 2003, SCIENCE, V302, P290, DOI 10.1126/science.1089134
   Elliot AJ, 2008, HANDBOOK OF APPROACH AND AVOIDANCE MOTIVATION, P3
   Gabriel S, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P642, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.77.3.642
   GRUTER M, 1986, ETHOL SOCIOBIOL, V7, P149, DOI 10.1016/0162-3095(86)90043-9
   Guroglu, 2008, NEUROIMAGE, V<IT>39</IT>, P903
   Hawkley LC, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P798, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2005.01617.x
   Hornung JP, 2003, J CHEM NEUROANAT, V26, P331, DOI 10.1016/j.jchemneu.2003.10.002
   HORTON D, 1956, PSYCHIATR, V19, P215
   Huang C, 2010, CYBERPSYCH BEH SOC N, V13, P241, DOI 10.1089/cyber.2009.0217
   Kanazawa S, 2002, EVOL HUM BEHAV, V23, P167, DOI 10.1016/S1090-5138(01)00098-8
   Kenrick DT, 2008, HANDBOOK OF APPROACH AND AVOIDANCE MOTIVATION, P273
   Keyes C.L.M., 2003, FLOURISHING POSITIVE
   Kim J, 2009, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V12, P451, DOI 10.1089/cpb.2008.0327
   Kim O. S, 1997, J KOREAN ACAD NURS, V27, P871
   Klimmt C, 2006, PSYCHOLOGY OF ENTERTAINMENT, P291
   Knutson B, 1998, AM J PSYCHIAT, V155, P373
   Kraut R, 1998, AM PSYCHOL, V53, P1017, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.53.9.1017
   MacDonald G, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P202, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.2.202
   Nass C, 2000, J SOC ISSUES, V56, P81, DOI 10.1111/0022-4537.00153
   Nie NH, 2001, AM BEHAV SCI, V45, P420, DOI 10.1177/00027640121957277
   Pea R, 2012, DEV PSYCHOL, V48, P327, DOI 10.1037/a0027030
   PUTNAM RD, 1995, J DEMOCRACY, V0006
   Reeves B., 1996, MEDIA EQUATION PEOPL
   RUBIN AM, 1985, HUM COMMUN RES, V12, P155, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2958.1985.tb00071.x
   RUSSELL D, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P472, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.39.3.472
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Sheldon KM, 2011, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V100, P766, DOI 10.1037/a0022407
   Sheldon KM, 2009, J PERS, V77, P1467, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2009.00589.x
   Shklovski I, 2006, COMPUTERS PHONES INT, P210
   Stepanikova I, 2010, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V26, P329, DOI 10.1016/j.chb.2009.11.002
   Suh E. M, 2011, KOREAN J SOCIAL PERS, V25, P95
   Turkle S., 2011, ALONE TOGETHER WHY W
   Valkenburg PM, 2009, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2009.01595.x
   Valkenburg PM, 2007, J COMPUT-MEDIAT COMM, V12
   Walther JB, 1996, COMMUN RES, V23, P3, DOI 10.1177/009365096023001001
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WELLMAN B, 2002, INTERNET EVERYDAY LI
   Williams KD, 2007, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V58, P425, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.58.110405.085641
   Wright KB, 2003, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V8, P39, DOI 10.1177/1359105303008001429
NR 64
TC 0
BP 2453
EP 2462
PY 2013
PD NOV
VL 29
IS 6
DI 10.1016/j.chb.2012.12.022
GA 229AQ
UT WOS:000325234600038
ER

PT J
AU Rush, J
   Grouzet, FME
AF Rush, Jonathan
   Grouzet, Frederick M. E.
TI It is about time: Daily relationships between temporal perspective and
   well-being
SO JOURNAL OF POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J POSIT PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Rush, Jonathan; Grouzet, Frederick M. E.] Univ Victoria, Dept Psychol, Victoria, BC, Canada.
RP Rush, J, Univ Victoria, Dept Psychol, Victoria, BC, Canada.
EM jrush@uvic.ca; fgrouzet@uvic.ca
DE temporal perspective; well-being; diary study; multilevel modeling
ID INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; FUTURE; HAPPINESS; MINDFULNESS; COMPETENCE;
   EUDAIMONIA; AUTONOMY; BENEFITS; HEALTH; LESS
AB This study examined the day-to-day relationships between temporal perspective and well-being. Temporal perspective has predominantly been measured with single-occasion measurement designs, which ignore the potential for within-person variations that may be important in accounting for fluctuations in well-being. A 14-day daily diary design was employed to examine the dimensions of temporal perspective (temporal focus, temporal attitude, and temporal distance) and their dynamic relationships with daily well-being. The results from multilevel analyses indicated that: (a) there is evidence of within-person variability in daily temporal perspective, and (b) this within-person variability in temporal perspective fluctuated systematically with fluctuations in daily well-being. Each temporal perspective dimension was useful in predicting daily well-being. Temporal perspective dimensions interacted with each other such that the daily relationships with well-being depended on both the temporal region (past, present, or future) and the nature of the thoughts (pleasant vs. unpleasant; near vs. far).
CR Bluedorn A. C., 2002, HUMAN ORG TIME TEMPO
   Boniwell I., 2009, OXFORD HDB POSITIVE, P295
   Boniwell I, 2010, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V5, P24, DOI 10.1080/17439760903271181
   Boniwell I, 2004, POSITIVE PSYCHOL PRA, P165
   Boyd JN, 2005, UNDERSTANDING BEHAVIOR IN THE CONTEXT OF TIME: THEORY , RESEARCH AND APPLICATION, P85
   Boyd-Wilson BM, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V33, P691, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00183-0
   Brown KW, 2007, PSYCHOL INQ, V18, P211
   Brown KW, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P822, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.4.822
   Bryant F. B., 2007, SAVORING NEW MODEL P
   Bryant F. C., 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P227, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-3889-4]
   Bryk A. S., 2002, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   Carstensen LL, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P165, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.54.3.165
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1990, FLOW PSYCHOL OPTIMAL
   DEVOLDER M, 1979, PSYCHOL BELG, V19, P61
   Dhar R, 2007, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V17, P96, DOI 10.1016/S1057-7408(07)70014-1
   Diener E, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V97, P143, DOI 10.1007/s11205-009-9493-y
   Drake L, 2008, TIME SOC, V17, P47, DOI 10.1177/0961463X07086304
   Harber KD, 2003, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V25, P255, DOI 10.1207/S15324834BASP2503_08
   Hektner J. M., 2007, EXPERIENCE SAMPLING
   Hoffman L, 2009, RES HUM DEV, V6, P97, DOI 10.1080/15427600902911189
   Lasane TP, 2005, UNDERSTANDING BEHAVIOR IN THE CONTEXT OF TIME: THEORY , RESEARCH AND APPLICATION, P11
   Jones J.M., 1993, BELIEFS REASONING DE, P389
   Keough KA, 1999, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V21, P149, DOI 10.1207/15324839951036498
   Kurtz JL, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P1238, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02231.x
   Lennings C. J., 1996, ALCOHOLISM TREATMENT, V14, P71
   Nolen-Hoeksema S, 2008, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P400, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6924.2008.00088.x
   Nuttin J. B., 1985, FUTURE TIME PERSPECT
   Preacher KJ, 2006, J EDUC BEHAV STAT, V31, P437, DOI 10.3102/10769986031004437
   Reis H. T., 2000, HDB RES METHODS SOCI, P190
   Reis HT, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P419, DOI 10.1177/0146167200266002
   Rocke C, 2009, PSYCHOL AGING, V24, P863, DOI 10.1037/a0016276
   Rothspan S, 1996, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V15, P131, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.15.2.131
   Ryan RM, 1997, J PERS, V65, P529, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1997.tb00326.x
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Ryan RM, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P139, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9023-4
   Scheier MF, 2003, BLACKW SER HLTH PSYC, P395
   Sheldon KM, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P1270, DOI 10.1177/01461672962212007
   Shipp AJ, 2009, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V110, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2009.05.001
   Singer JDWJ, 2003, APPL LONGITUDINAL DA
   STRACK F, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P1460, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.49.6.1460
   STRATHMAN A, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P742, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.4.742
   WATERMAN AS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P678, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.678
   Webster JD, 2011, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V43, P111, DOI 10.1037/a0022801
   White MP, 2009, PSYCHOL SCI, V20, P1000, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2009.02392.x
   Wildschut T, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P975, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.91.5.975
   Zaleski Z, 1996, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V21, P165, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(96)00070-0
   Zimbardo PG, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P1271, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.77.6.1271
NR 47
TC 0
BP 427
EP 442
PY 2012
VL 7
IS 5
DI 10.1080/17439760.2012.713504
GA 996NN
UT WOS:000308096500008
ER

PT J
AU Lambert, M
   Schimmelmann, BG
   Haasen, C
   Naber, D
AF Lambert, M
   Schimmelmann, BG
   Haasen, C
   Naber, D
TI Subjective well-being under neuroleptic therapy - relevant for the
   psychopharmacotherapy of psychotic patients?
SO PSYCHOPHARMAKOTHERAPIE
J9 PSYCHOPHARMAKOTHERAP
LA German
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Univ Klin Hamburg Eppendorf, Klin Psychiat & Psychotherapie, D-20246 Hamburg, Germany.
RP Lambert, M, Univ Klin Hamburg Eppendorf, Klin Psychiat & Psychotherapie, Martinistr 52, D-20246 Hamburg, Germany.
DE subjective well-being; neuroleptics; patient's perspective
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; ANTIPSYCHOTIC-DRUGS; SCHIZOPHRENIC-PATIENTS; DEPRESSIVE
   SYMPTOMS; HEALTHY-VOLUNTEERS; NEGATIVE SYMPTOMS; SYMPTOMATOLOGY;
   HALOPERIDOL; DYSPHORIA; AKATHISIA
AB Since the introduction of neuroleptics in 1952, many studies have examined aspects of pharmacology and pharmacokinetics or objective efficacy and side-effects of antipsychotic compounds. Despite the fact that neuroleptic treatment should improve patients subjective experiences, only a few studies assessed direct subjective effects. The few existing studies differ in their methodology and are difficult to compare due to problems of definition as well as methodological weaknesses. Negative subjective wellbeing may manifest itself throughout the entire neuroleptic treatment, even as early as 48 hours after start of neuroleptic treatment (initial dysphoric reaction, IDR). The etiology of reduced subjective well-being or IDR is not fully explained, in discussion are subjective effects of extrapyramidal or other neuroleptic side effects, effects of psychopathological syndromes/symptoms, but also a direct depressive effect of antipsychotics. The clinical impression is characterised by reduction of livelihood, and emotionality as well as anhedonia. This syndrome has an important influence on relevant clinical factors such as antipsychotic response or medication compliance. This article tries to review existing literature in order to approach relevant questions for pharmacotherapy.
CR AYERS T, 1984, J CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V4, P89
   BANDELOW B, 1992, EUR ARCH PSY CLIN N, V241, P291, DOI 10.1007/BF02195978
   BANDELOW B, 1990, EUR ARCH PSY CLIN N, V240, P113, DOI 10.1007/BF02189981
   Bow-Thomas CC, 1999, PSYCHIAT RES, V86, P131, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(99)00023-2
   Browne S, 1996, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V94, P118, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1996.tb09835.x
   DEHAAN L, 2001, PATIENTS PERSPECTIVE, P115
   de Haan L, 2000, AM J PSYCHIAT, V157, P1019, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.157.6.1019
   DONOHOE G, 1997, EUR PSYCHIAT, V16, P293
   EMERICH DF, 1991, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V29, P201, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(91)91281-U
   Gerlach J, 1999, Acta Psychiatr Scand Suppl, V395, P113
   Gervin M, 1999, EUR PSYCHIAT, V14, P405, DOI 10.1016/S0924-9338(99)00228-X
   Guy W., 1976, ASSESSMENT MANUAL PS, P76
   HALSTEAD SM, 1994, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V164, P177, DOI 10.1192/bjp.164.2.177
   HEINRICH K., 1967, NERVENARZT, V38, P487
   Hellewell JSE, 1999, INT J PSYCHIAT CLIN, V3, P105, DOI 10.3109/13651509909024770
   HELLEWELL JSE, 1999, CLEAR PERSPECTIVES, V2, P22
   HELMCHEN H., 1967, NERVENARZT, V38, P455
   Heslegrave RJ, 1997, J PSYCHIATR NEUROSCI, V22, P235
   HIRSCH SR, 1989, SCHIZOPHR RES, V2, P259, DOI 10.1016/0920-9964(89)90002-9
   HOGAN TP, 1983, PSYCHOL MED, V13, P177
   HOGAN TP, 1992, PSYCHOL MED, V22, P347
   HOGAN TP, 1985, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V30, P246
   HOGARTY GE, 1995, J NERV MENT DIS, V185, P463
   JAEGER J, 1990, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V31, P216, DOI 10.1016/0010-440X(90)90005-D
   JOHNSON DAW, 1981, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V139, P89, DOI 10.1192/bjp.139.2.89
   Johnson D A, 1981, Acta Psychiatr Scand Suppl, V291, P137
   KAROW A, VORBEREITUNG
   KRAUSZ M, 2000, INT J PSYCHOPHARMACO, V2, P77
   LADER M, 1993, J PSYCHOPHARMACOL, V7, P329
   LAMBERT M, UNPUB ACTA PSYCH SCA
   LAMBERT M, 2002, ATYPICAL ANTIPSYCHOT, P180
   Lewander T, 1994, Acta Psychiatr Scand Suppl, V380, P8
   LOUWERENS JW, 2000, SCHIZOPHR RES, V41, pB116
   MAY PRA, 1976, J NERV MENT DIS, V162, P177, DOI 10.1097/00005053-197603000-00004
   MELTZER HY, 1990, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V41, P892
   MITCHELL R, 2000, SCHIZOPHR RES, V41, pB115
   Naber D, 1994, PREDICTION NEUROLEPT, P85
   Naber D, 1995, INT CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V10, P133, DOI 10.1097/00004850-199509000-00017
   Naber D, 2001, SCHIZOPHR RES, V50, P79, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(00)00166-3
   Nakajima S, 1997, BRAIN RES, V760, P74, DOI 10.1016/S0006-8993(97)00304-1
   NOLL RL, 1991, GENEESKUNDE, V135, P2113
   PROSSER ES, 1987, J NERV MENT DIS, V175, P100, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198702000-00006
   RIFKIN A, 1975, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V32, P672
   SCHIMMELMANN BG, UNPUB NERVENARZT
   SINGH MM, 1976, DIS NERV SYST, V37, P191
   SINGH MM, 1973, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V14, P393, DOI 10.1016/0010-440X(73)90013-8
   SINGH MM, 1979, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V14, P277
   VANPUTTE.T, 1974, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V31, P67
   VANPUTTEN T, 1978, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V35, P1101
   VANPUTTEN T, 1978, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V35, P477
   VANPUTTEN T, 1981, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V38, P187
   VANPUTTEN T, 1980, AM J PSYCHIAT, V137, P1241
   VANPUTTEN T, 1990, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V47, P754
   VANPUTTEN T, 1987, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V48, P13
   VANPUTTEN T, 1975, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V16, P43, DOI 10.1016/0010-440X(75)90019-X
   VANPUTTEN T, 1984, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V41, P1036
   VANPUTTEN T, 1976, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V33, P1443
   VINEAR O, 1984, ACTIVITAS NERVOSA SU, V26, P19
   Voruganti L, 2001, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V25, P642, DOI 10.1016/S0893-133X(01)00263-9
   Voruganti L, 2000, SCHIZOPHR RES, V43, P135, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(99)00154-1
   WEIDEN PJ, 1989, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V30, P546, DOI 10.1016/0010-440X(89)90085-0
   WISE RA, 1991, ADV NEUROPSYCHIATRY, V1, P323
   Wolters HA, 2001, SCHIZOPHR RES, V49, P291
   ZERSSEN DV, 1970, ARZNEI-FORSCHUNG, V20, P915
NR 64
TC 2
BP 53
EP 59
PY 2002
PD MAY
VL 9
IS 2
GA 563AU
UT WOS:000176231900004
ER

PT J
AU BURGIN, DL
AF BURGIN, DL
TI FATE OF MODERN MAN - EXAMINATION OF IDEAS OF FATE, JUSTICE AND HAPPINESS
   IN SOLZHENITSYNS CANCER-WARD
SO SOVIET STUDIES
J9 SOV STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 WELLESLEY COLL,WELLESLEY,MA 02181.
CR ALVAREZ A, 1973, SAVAGE GOD STUDY SUI
   BURG D, 1973, SOLZHENITSYN
   CAMUS AG, CITED INDIRECTLY
   Lifton Robert Jay, 1968, DEATH LIFE SURVIVORS
   NERZHIN G, 1968, FIRST CIRCLE
   SOLZHENITSYN AL, 1969, CANCER WARD
NR 6
TC 1
BP 260
EP 271
PY 1974
VL 26
IS 2
GA S9878
UT WOS:A1974S987800006
ER

PT J
AU Sharpley, CF
   Yardley, P
AF Sharpley, CF
   Yardley, P
TI The relationship between cognitive hardiness, explanatory style, and
   depression-happiness in post-retirement men and women
SO AUSTRALIAN PSYCHOLOGIST
J9 AUST PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Bond Univ, Dept Psychol, Gold Coast, Qld 4229, Australia.
   Monash Univ, Clayton, Vic 3168, Australia.
RP Sharpley, CF, Bond Univ, Dept Psychol, Gold Coast, Qld 4229, Australia.
ID ATTRIBUTIONAL STYLE; LEARNED HELPLESSNESS; CONVERGENT VALIDITY; SCALE;
   LIFE; QUESTIONNAIRE; PERSONALITY; OPTIMISM; CHILDREN; MODEL
AB As Australia's population ages, the development of data-based psychological therapies for older people a major issue. However, although there have been many studies on the effects of ageing per se, and some data regarding the correlates of ability to withstand adversity in younger samples, little has been published on the particular relationship between those correlates and the psychological wellbeing of older persons. The present: study investigated the relationship between cognitive hardiness, explanatory style, and depression-happiness via individual questionnaires with 129 men and women between the ages of 65 and 80 years. Results indicated that, while there Masa significant relationship between depression-happiness and pessimistic explanatory style, the strangest predictor of depression-happiness was cognitive hardiness. Factor analysis of the questionnaire collected an cognitive hardiness indicated that confidence in one's ability to handle change and/or social interactions, belief in one's competence in general, and the receipt of personal meaning from one's social and political activities were the major underlying factors. Implications and suggestions for development of effective psychological interventions and preventative programs with older people are discussed.
CR ABRAMSON LY, 1978, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V87, P49, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.87.1.49
   Argyle M, 1987, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   ARGYLE M, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P1011, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90128-E
   Argyle M., 1989, RECENT ADV SOCIAL PS, P189
   Badger T A, 1993, Image J Nurs Sch, V25, P325
   Beck A. T., 1979, COGNITIVE THERAPY DE
   BEUTLER LE, 1987, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V55, P550, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.55.4.550
   Blazer D, 1990, EMOTIONAL PROBLEMS L
   CALHOUN LG, 1974, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V42, P736, DOI 10.1037/h0037048
   CAMMOCK T, 1994, PSYCHOL REP, V75, P1649
   CARVER CS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P375, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.2.375
   COLLIGAN RC, 1994, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V50, P71, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(199401)50:1<71::AID-JCLP2270500107>3.0.CO;2-8
   Corr PJ, 1996, J PSYCHOL, V130, P645
   DENIER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542
   DWECK CS, 1973, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P109, DOI 10.1037/h0034248
   FUNK SC, 1992, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V11, P335, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.11.5.335
   GOLIN S, 1981, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V90, P14, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.90.1.14
   HANNAH TE, 1986, J SOC PSYCHOL, V127, P339
   HILSMAN R, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P370, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.2.370
   Joseph S, 1996, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V52, P551, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-4679(199609)52:5<551::AID-JCLP9>3.0.CO;2-Q
   KOBASA SC, 1983, J BEHAV MED, V6, P41, DOI 10.1007/BF00845275
   KOBASA SC, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P1
   KOBASA SCO, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P839, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.4.839
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   LEWIS CA, 1995, PSYCHOL REP, V76, P876
   MARTIN JE, 1982, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V50, P1004, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.50.6.1004
   MCGREAL R, 1993, PSYCHOL REP, V73, P1279
   MCKEAN KJ, 1994, J PSYCHOL, V128, P177
   McNeil K., 1986, CANADIAN J AGING, V5, P43, DOI 10.1017/S0714980800005006
   METALSKY GI, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P612, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.43.3.612
   NAKANO K, 1990, PSYCHOL REP, V67, P367
   Nowack K M, 1990, Am J Health Promot, V4, P173, DOI 10.4278/0890-1171-4.3.173
   NOWACK KM, 1989, J BEHAV MED, V12, P145, DOI 10.1007/BF00846548
   ORR E, 1990, SPRINGER SERIES BEHA, V24, P69
   OSGOOD NJ, 1985, SUICIDE ELDERLY
   Ouellette S. C., 1993, HDB STRESS THEORETIC, P77
   PETERSON C, 1982, COGNITIVE THER RES, V6, P287, DOI 10.1007/BF01173577
   PETERSON C, 1995, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V51, P128, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(199501)51:1<128::AID-JCLP2270510120>3.0.CO;2-1
   Peterson C., 1991, PSYCHOL INQ, V2, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0201_1
   PETERSON C, 1984, PSYCHOL REV, V91, P347, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.91.3.347
   PETIPRIN GL, 1991, J PSYCHOL, V125, P45
   PHELPS LH, 1994, J PSYCHOL, V128, P403
   RAPS CS, 1982, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V91, P102, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.91.2.102
   Seligman M. E. P., 1991, LEARNED OPTIMISM
   SELIGMAN MEP, 1979, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V88, P242, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.88.3.242
   SELIGMAN MEP, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P832, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.50.4.832
   Sharpley CF, 1998, AUST PSYCHOL, V33, P119, DOI 10.1080/00050069808257392
   SHARPLEY CF, 1997, J APPL SOCIAL BEHAV, V4, P28
   Sharpley Christopher F., 1995, Scandinavian Journal of Behaviour Therapy, V24, P15
   SHARPLEY CF, 1999, UNPUB PSYCHOL ADJUST
   SWEENEY PD, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P974, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.50.5.974
   Tartasky D S, 1993, Image J Nurs Sch, V25, P225
   Wagnild G, 1991, Image J Nurs Sch, V23, P257
NR 53
TC 6
BP 198
EP 203
PY 1999
PD NOV
VL 34
IS 3
DI 10.1080/00050069908257454
GA 250EK
UT WOS:000083375900006
ER

PT J
AU Reimer, C
   Jurkat, HB
   Maulen, B
   Stetter, F
AF Reimer, C
   Jurkat, HB
   Maulen, B
   Stetter, F
TI Quality of life and health behavior of physicians with and without
   substance abuse
SO PSYCHOTHERAPEUT
J9 PSYCHOTHERAPEUT
LA German
DT Article
C1 Univ Giessen, Klin Psychosomat & Psychotherapie, D-35392 Giessen, Germany.
   Inst Arztegesundheit, Villingen, Germany.
   Oberbertklin Extertal Weserbergland, Extertal, Germany.
RP Reimer, C, Univ Giessen, Klin Psychosomat & Psychotherapie, Friedrichstr 33, D-35392 Giessen, Germany.
DE quality of life of physicians; mental health; life-style; prevention;
   substance abuse
ID DOCTORS
AB Two samples of working physicians have been compared in a cross-sectional study one representative sample of addicted physicians with a substance abuse problem (n=142) and one representative sample (n=275) of physicians in general; the objective was to develop preventive strategies. As a measuring instrument a specific questionnaire on quality of life of physicians (Reimer and Jurkat) has been used. Generally, quality of life is lower in the substance abuse sample in comparison to the control group.
   It can be concluded that the variables concerning the areas life satisfaction/-dissatisfaction and health differentiate even more between the groups than the areas work satisfaction/-dissatisfaction and choice of occupation. Whereas quality of life of female physicians was on the average somewhat higher than that of their male colleagues in the control group, this could not be confirmed in the sample of impaired physicians.
   Especially the ability to relax seems to be essential as a preventive measure, and apparently it is of high importance for working physicians to care for an adequate and satisfying private life to balance their stressful working life.
CR BLONDELL RD, 1993, PRIMARY CARE, V20, P209
   Bohigian G M, 1994, Mo Med, V91, P233
   Brooke D, 1997, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V43, P27, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(97)00025-1
   Cadman M, 1998, MED J AUSTRALIA, V169, P419
   HUGHES PH, 1992, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V267, P2333, DOI 10.1001/jama.267.17.2333
   JURKAT H, 1995, PSYCHOHYGIENE KRANKE, P89
   Jurkat H, 1997, INTERNIST, V38, P381
   JURKAT HB, 2001, SCHWEIZERISCHE ARZTE, V82, P1739
   Jurkat HB, 2001, SCHWEIZERISCHE ARZTE, V82, P1745
   Loevenich A, 1996, FORTSCHR NEUROL PSYC, V64, P344, DOI 10.1055/s-2007-996576
   Mallen B., 1995, PSYCHIAT LEHRBUCH KL, P318
   MAULEN B, 1995, DT ARZTEBL, V92, pC2083
   MAULEN B, 1991, MUNCH MED WSCHR, V133, P446
   MYERS MF, 1997, CAN J PSYCHIAT, P42
   NOTMAN MT, 1987, AM J PSYCHOTHER, V41, P220
   REIMER C, 1994, PSYCHOTHERAPEUT, V39, P73
   REIMER C, 1996, DTSCH ARZTEBL, V93, pA1022
   REIMER C, 1997, ALLGEMEINARZT, V13, P1224
   STERN K, 1996, ENDE TRAUMBERUFES LE
   STETTER F, 2001, SUCHTMEDIZIN DIALOG, P235
   THUST W, 1996, DTSCH ARZTEBL S, V93, P3
NR 21
TC 23
BP 376
EP 385
PY 2001
PD NOV
VL 46
IS 6
DI 10.1007/s00278-001-0185-6
GA 501LG
UT WOS:000172685700003
ER

PT J
AU Ruzic, K
   Dadic-Hero, E
   Knez, R
   Medved, P
   Graovac, M
AF Ruzic, Klementina
   Dadic-Hero, Elizabeta
   Knez, Rajna
   Medved, Paola
   Graovac, Mirjana
TI VALID GROUNDS FOR THE SWITCH OF ORIGINAL ANTIPSYCHOTICS WITH GENERICS
SO PSYCHIATRIA DANUBINA
J9 PSYCHIAT DANUB
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 [Ruzic, Klementina; Knez, Rajna; Graovac, Mirjana] Clin Hosp Ctr Rijeka, Univ Psychiat Clin Rijeka, Rijeka 51000, Croatia.
   [Dadic-Hero, Elizabeta] Sch Med, Dept Epidemiol & Social Med, Rijeka, Croatia.
   [Medved, Paola] Univ Derby, Derby DE22 1GB, England.
RP Ruzic, K, Clin Hosp Ctr Rijeka, Univ Psychiat Clin Rijeka, Kresimirova 42, Rijeka 51000, Croatia.
EM klementina.ruzic@ri.t-com.hr
DE schizophrenia; antipsychotic; compliance
ID SCHIZOPHRENIA
AB Patients' non-compliance in treatments, such as irregular taking of medication, represents an enormous problem with psychiatric patients in general. This difficulty occurs especially in patients suffering from chronic mental illnesses such as schizophrenia.
   There are not any significant differences in the efficacy of reducing the positive symptoms in schizophrenia between the conventional and the atypical antipsychotics. However, the effects which are manifested in negative schizophrenia symptoms or in the patients' cognitive functioning, favour the atypical antipsychotics. When it comes to adding the subjective well-being of the patients and their improvement of the quality of life, then, the advantages of atypical antipsychotics are unquestionable.
   New trends in medicine are increasingly impinge on the pharmacoeconomy, which aims at reducing treatment cost. This trend is getting progressively stronger in the world and as such, it certainly will not bypass Croatia.
   Pharmacists and General Practice doctors (GP) are permitted, by the law, to replace the original medicament prescribed by a specialist doctor, with a cheaper one from the same generic group of medicaments, with a purpose of cutting down the treatment costs.
   Is there always a valid justification for such practice, and should it become a rule for all the patients out there?
   This is a case report of a patient who suffers from paranoid schizophrenia. He has been on a treatment with atypical antipsychotics and has kept in a good and stable remission for the past seven years. His therapy consisted of olanzapine in a dose of 15 mg in the evening, throughout the whole period of his 7-year remission. A month ago, his GP doctor self-initially prescribed a generic olanzapine. The impact of this decision on to the mental state of the patient as well as his trust in the treatment itself is described in this report.
CR Fenton WS, 1997, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V23, P637
   Naber D, 2005, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V427, P29
   San L, 2008, CNS NEUROSCI THER, V14, P203, DOI 10.1111/j.1755-5949.2008.00053.x
   Weiden PJ, 2004, PSYCHIAT SERV, V55, P886, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.55.8.886
NR 4
TC 0
BP 102
EP 104
PY 2010
PD FEB
VL 22
IS 1
GA 829EB
UT WOS:000295558400018
ER

PT J
AU Neidleman, J
AF Neidleman, Jason
TI The Sublime Science of Simple Souls: Rousseau's Philosophy of Truth
SO HISTORY OF EUROPEAN IDEAS
J9 HIST EUR IDEA
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ La Verne, Dept Polit Sci, La Verne, CA USA.
RP Neidleman, J, Univ La Verne, Dept Polit Sci, La Verne, CA USA.
EM jneidleman@laverne.edu
DE Rousseau; truth; truthseeking; sincerity
AB Though it has rarely been the subject of academic criticism, there is a philosophy of truth that animates Jean-Jacques Rousseau's broader philosophical system. This philosophy of truth was unique for its timein the same way as the whole of Rousseau's thoughtin its emphasis on feeling over reason, the heart over the mind, the simple over the sophisticated, the useful over the demonstrable, the personal over the systematic. Rousseau's philosophy of truth might be more accurately called a philosophy of truthseeking' or an ethics of truthseeking', because its focus is on the pursuit and acquisition of truth rather than on the nature of truth itself. What was needed, Rousseau believed, was a guide back to the simple truths of human happinesstruths that were immediately apparent to us in our natural state but have become opaque in society. This article describes Rousseau's normative philosophy of truthseeking, of what human beings must do if they hope to (re)discover the truths of human happiness. This philosophy can be summarised as utility, autonomy, immediacy and simplicity in pursuit of what Rousseau called the truths that pertain to the happiness of mankind'.
CR [Anonymous], 1763, COMMUNICATION
   [Anonymous], 1761, COMMUNICATION
   Cooper Laurence D., 1999, ROUSSEAU NATURE AND, P100
   Descartes Rene, 2000, MEDITATIONS AND OTHE, P21
   Dreyfus Hubert L., 1983, MICHEL FOUCAULT BEYO, P252
   Einspahr Jennifer, 2010, REV POLIT, V72, P437
   Ferrara Alessandro, 1993, THOUGHT, P86
   Foucault Michel, 1984, THE FOUCAULT READER, P338
   Gouhier Henri, 1984, LES ME DITATIONS ME
   Hoffding Harald, 1930, JEAN JACQUES ROUSSEA, pxi
   Kierkegaard Soren, 2001, THE KIERKEGAARD READ, P267
   Kirkham Richard L., 1992, THEORIES OF TRUTH A
   Leigh R. A., 1965, CORRESPONDANCE COMPL, p[XV, 246]
   Melzer AM, 1996, AM POLIT SCI REV, V90, P344, DOI 10.2307/2082889
   Melzer Arthur M., 1990, THE NATURAL GOODNESS
   Rousseau Jean-Jacques, 1243, OEUVRES, VII, p[1242, 1243]
   Rousseau Jean-Jacques, 1243, WRITINGS, VXII, p[239, 239, 1243]
   Rousseau Jean-Jacques, 1018, OEUVRES, VI, p[993, 1018]
   Rousseau Jean-Jacques, 1990, THE COLLECTED WRITIN, p[II, 1]
   Rousseau Jean-Jacques, OEUVRES, VIV, p[925, 960, 17, 46]
   Rousseau Jean-Jacques, 1959, DISCOURSE ON THE ART, p[III, 1]
   Rousseau Jean-Jacques, 1861, OEUVRES ET CORRESPON, P133
   Shklar, 1972, MEN AND CITIZENS LIO
   Shklar Judith N., 1969, MEN AND CITIZENS A S
   Taylor Charles, 1989, SOURCES SELF MAKING, P362
NR 25
TC 0
BP 815
EP 834
PY 2013
PD NOV 1
VL 39
IS 6
DI 10.1080/01916599.2013.809008
GA 243XS
UT WOS:000326352300004
ER

PT J
AU WILSON, WR
AF WILSON, WR
TI RELATION OF SEXUAL BEHAVIORS, VALUES, AND CONFLICTS TO AVOWED HAPPINESS
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL REPORTS
J9 PSYCHOL REP
LA English
DT Article
CR CLARK L, 1949, SEX YOU
   GOLDINGS HJ, 1954, J PERS, V23, P30, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1954.tb02336.x
   GRATER HA, 1958, THESIS PENNSYLVANIA
   Hartmann GW, 1934, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V29, P202, DOI 10.1037/h0073108
   KINSEY AC, 1953, SEXUAL BEHAVIOR HUMA
   KINSEY AC, 1948, SEXUAL BEHAVIOR HUMA
   MOWRER OH, 1964, NEW GROUP THERAPY
   MOWRER OH, 1961, CRISIS PSYCHIATRY RE
   MURDOCK GP, 1949, PSYCHOSEXUAL DEV, P253
   Spitz RA, 1949, PSYCHOANAL STUD CHIL, V3-4, P85
   SPITZ RA, 1962, PSYCHOANAL STUD CHIL, V17, P283
   SWENSEN CH, 1963, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V19, P403, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(196310)19:4<403::AID-JCLP2270190407>3.0.CO;2-F
   SWENSEN CH, 1962, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V18, P406, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(196210)18:4<406::AID-JCLP2270180405>3.0.CO;2-J
   WESSMAN AE, 1959, SEP AM PSYCH ASS CIN
   Willin P., 1953, ENGAGEMENT MARRIAGE
   WILSON WR, 1960, THESIS NW U
NR 16
TC 8
BP 371
EP 378
PY 1965
VL 17
IS 2
GA CBL01
UT WOS:A1965CBL0100006
ER

PT J
AU Kuehler, A
   Henrich, G
   Schroeder, U
   Conrad, B
   Herschbach, P
   Ceballos-Baumann, A
AF Kuehler, A
   Henrich, G
   Schroeder, U
   Conrad, B
   Herschbach, P
   Ceballos-Baumann, A
TI A novel quality of life instrument for deep brain stimulation in
   movement disorders
SO JOURNAL OF NEUROLOGY NEUROSURGERY AND PSYCHIATRY
J9 J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Tech Univ Munich, Dept Neurol, Klinikum Rechts Isar, D-81675 Munich, Germany.
   Tech Univ Munich, Dept Psychosomat Med, D-8000 Munich, Germany.
RP Ceballos-Baumann, A, Tech Univ Munich, Dept Neurol, Klinikum Rechts Isar, Mohlstr 28, D-81675 Munich, Germany.
ID HEALTH SURVEY SF-36; PARKINSONS-DISEASE; THALAMIC-STIMULATION;
   SUBTHALAMIC NUCLEUS; TREMOR; QUESTIONNAIRE; SCALE
AB Objective: To develop a short instrument to examine quality of life (QoL) which specifically addresses patients with movement disorders treated by deep brain stimulation (DBS).
   Design: The instrument was developed within an existing concept of a modular questionnaire ( questions on life satisfaction: "general life satisfaction" QLS(M)-A, and "satisfaction with health" QLS(M)-G), in which each item is weighted according to its relative importance to the individual.
   Methods: Items were generated by interviews with 20 DBS patients, followed by item reduction and scale generation, factor analysis to determine relevant and final questionnaire items, estimation of reliability, and validation based on the medical outcome study 36 item short form health survey (SF-36) and the EuroQol (EQ-5D) ( data from 152 patients with Parkinson's disease, essential tremor, or idiopathic torsion dystonia, including 75 patients with DBS).
   Results: Initial questionnaires were reduced to 12 items for a "movement disorder module" (QLS(M)-MD), and five items for a "deep brain stimulation module" (QLS(M)-DBS). Psychometric analysis revealed Cronbach's alpha values of of 0.87 and 0.73, and satisfactory correlation coefficients for convergent validity with SF-36 and EQ-5D.
   Conclusions: QLS(M)-MD and QLS(M)-DBS can evaluate quality of life aspects of DBS in movement disorders. Psychometric evaluation showed the questionnaires to be reliable, valid, and well accepted by the patients.
CR Bain PG, 2000, NEUROLOGY, V54, pS26
   Beck AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P53
   Benabid AL, 2000, NEUROLOGY, V55, pS40
   Brooks R, 1996, HEALTH POLICY, V37, P53, DOI 10.1016/0168-8510(96)00822-6
   Bullinger M, 1997, PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED, V47, P76
   Obeso JA, 2001, NEW ENGL J MED, V345, P956
   Dodel RC, 2001, PHARMACOECONOMICS, V19, P1013, DOI 10.2165/00019053-200119100-00004
   KUYKEN W, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V41, P1403
   Gudex CM, 1998, MOVEMENT DISORD, V13, P941, DOI 10.1002/mds.870130613
   Henrich G, 2000, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V16, P150, DOI 10.1027//1015-5759.16.3.150
   Herschbach P, 2001, EUR J ENDOCRINOL, V145, P255, DOI 10.1530/eje.0.1450255
   Koller WC, 2000, NEUROLOGY, V55, pS29
   Larsen DK, 1997, PAIN, V69, P27, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(96)03232-0
   MATHIAS SD, 1994, QUAL LIFE RES, V3, P403, DOI 10.1007/BF00435392
   MCHORNEY CA, 1993, MED CARE, V31, P247, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199303000-00006
   MONTGOMERY SA, 1979, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V134, P382, DOI 10.1192/bjp.134.4.382
   Papathanasiou I, 2001, MOVEMENT DISORD, V16, P280, DOI 10.1002/mds.1055
   Peto V, 1998, J NEUROL, V245, pS10, DOI 10.1007/PL00007730
   Schrag A, 2000, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V69, P308, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.69.3.308
   Schuurman PR, 2000, NEW ENGL J MED, V342, P461, DOI 10.1056/NEJM200002173420703
   Straits-Troster K, 2000, BRAIN COGNITION, V42, P399, DOI 10.1006/brcg.1999.1112
   Troster AI, 1999, NEUROLOGY, V53, P1774
   Vercueil L, 2001, J NEUROL, V248, P695, DOI 10.1007/s004150170116
   WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199206000-00002
NR 24
TC 22
BP 1023
EP 1030
PY 2003
PD AUG
VL 74
IS 8
DI 10.1136/jnnp.74.8.1023
GA 703MJ
UT WOS:000184283100007
ER

PT J
AU Tan, CJ
   Wu, YB
   Chen, SM
AF Tan, Chunjiang
   Wu, Yanbing
   Chen, Songming
TI Chinese Medicine for Mental Disorder and its Applications in
   Psychosomatic Diseases
SO ALTERNATIVE THERAPIES IN HEALTH AND MEDICINE
J9 ALTERN THER HEALTH M
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Tan, Chunjiang; Wu, Yanbing] Fujian Univ Tradit Chinese Med, Fujian Acad Integrat Med, Fujian, Peoples R China.
   [Chen, Songming] Shantou Univ, Affiliated Hosp 1, Coll Med, Guangzhou, Guangdong, Peoples R China.
RP Chen, SM, Shantou Univ, Affiliated Hosp 1, Coll Med, Guangzhou, Guangdong, Peoples R China.
EM chsongming@126.com
ID POSTTRAUMATIC-STRESS-DISORDER; IMMUNE-RESPONSE; PSYCHOLOGICAL STRESS;
   POSITIVE AFFECT; SOCIAL-STATUS; OLDER-ADULTS; STROKE REHABILITATION;
   HEALTH SURVEYS; LIFE STRESS; DEPRESSION
AB With the development of modern medicine, an increasing awareness has developed regarding the limitations of a specialized and compartmentalized approach to clinical practice that largely ignores the interconnectedness of the mind, body, and spirit. Although contemporary medicine now accepts this interconnectedness, practitioners tend to think that the emotions play a secondary or excitatory role in producing disease rather than being a primary causative factor. Traditional Chinese medicine (TCM), which stems from Confucianism, Buddhism, and Daoism, views the body and the spirit as inseparable. This construct provides the foundation for the whole system of TCM, and therefore constitutes the backbone of TCM. This article presents the ways in which emotion can act as an internal etiological factor that produces a pathogenic mechanism and that underlies various psychosomatic diseases. Therefore, this article intends to integrate the ancient classic treatise established in the Yellow Emperor's Canon of Internal Medicine with current data. Likewise, the authors discuss their empirical experience to illustrate the following concepts: (1) the factors contributing to emotional impairment; (2) the holistic approach to diagnosing psychosomatic disease; (3) the integrative therapy necessary to restore the balance of body and mind; and (4) the role of emotional theory in nursing care and the prevention of psychosomatic disease.
CR BARNETT PA, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V104, P97, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.104.1.97
   BARNSTON AG, 1988, INT J BIOMETEOROL, V32, P134, DOI 10.1007/BF01044907
   BARTROP RW, 1977, LANCET, V1, P834
   Benson H., 1975, RELAXATION RESPONSE
   BERK BB, 1973, J SOC ISSUES, V29, P147
   BING W, 1997, YELLOW EMPERORS CANO
   Brummett BH, 2009, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V64, P461, DOI 10.1093/geronb/gbp041
   Callaghan P, 2004, J Psychiatr Ment Health Nurs, V11, P476, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2850.2004.00751.x
   CARNEY EM, 1995, ANN BEHAV MED, V17, P142
   Carney RM, 2002, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V53, P897, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(02)00311-2
   Carney RM, 2003, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V54, P241, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(03)00111-2
   Carson AJ, 2000, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V68, P202, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.68.2.202
   Cohen S, 1996, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V5, P86, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep10772808
   Colcombe SJ, 2004, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V101, P3316, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0400266101
   Danner DD, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P804, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.5.804
   Egede LE, 2007, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V29, P409, DOI 10.1016/j.genhosppsych.2007.06.002
   Epel ES, 2004, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V101, P17312, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0407162101
   Erdelmeier CAJ, 1998, PHARMACOPSYCHIATRY, V31, P2, DOI 10.1055/s-2007-979339
   Fisher MN, 2004, ARTHRIT RHEUM-ARTHR, V51, P34, DOI 10.1002/art.20079
   Glaser R, 1998, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V840, P649, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1998.tb09603.x
   Glaser R, 1997, ANN BEHAV MED, V19, P78, DOI 10.1007/BF02883323
   Golden RN, 2005, AM J PSYCHIAT, V162, P656, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.162.4.656
   GROSS JJ, 1995, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V19, P555, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(95)00055-B
   Harter M, 2007, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V76, P354, DOI 10.1159/000107563
   Hawkley LC, 2003, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V17, pS98
   Heo JH, 2008, PSYCHIAT INVEST, V5, P186, DOI 10.4306/pi.2008.5.3.186
   Kabat-Zinn J., 1990, FULL CATASTROPHE LIV
   KABATZINN J, 1985, J BEHAV MED, V8, P163, DOI 10.1007/BF00845519
   Katon W, 2007, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V29, P147, DOI 10.1016/j.genhosppsych.2006.11.005
   Katz CL, 2002, PSYCHIAT RES, V110, P201, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(02)00110-5
   Keller MC, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P724, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2005.01602.x
   Kiecolt-Glaser JK, 2002, PSYCHOSOM MED, V64, P15
   KiecoltGlaser JK, 1996, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V93, P3043, DOI 10.1073/pnas.93.7.3043
   KIECOLTGLASER JK, 1991, PSYCHONEUROIMMUNOLOG, P847
   Kozlowska K, 2005, HARVARD REV PSYCHIAT, V13, P1, DOI 10.1080/10673220590923137
   Krieger N, 2004, EPIDEMIOL REV, V26, P92, DOI 10.1093/epirev/mxh009
   LO WH, 1977, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V131, P63, DOI 10.1192/bjp.131.1.63
   Maier SF, 2003, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V17, P69, DOI 10.1016/S0889-1591(03)00032-1
   Marmot M. T., 2005, SOCIAL DETERMINANTS
   McEwen BS, 2002, PSYCHIAT CLIN N AM, V25, P469, DOI 10.1016/S0193-953X(01)00009-0
   MCGLONE JJ, 1993, J ANIM SCI, V71, P888
   Meiland FJM, 2005, ALZ DIS ASSOC DIS, V19, P195, DOI 10.1097/01.wad.0000189035.25277.02
   Miller GE, 2006, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V103, P5496, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0506312103
   MULDNER H, 1984, ARZNEIMITTEL-FORSCH, V34-2, P918
   O'Connell NE, 2004, ANIM WELFARE, V13, P425
   Ostir GV, 2000, J AM GERIATR SOC, V48, P473
   Ostir GV, 2004, PSYCHOL AGING, V19, P402, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.19.3.402
   OXMAN TE, 1992, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V135, P356
   Paolucci Stefano, 2008, Neuropsychiatr Dis Treat, V4, P145
   Park J, 2001, J NEUROL, V248, P558, DOI 10.1007/s004150170132
   PHIFER JF, 1990, PSYCHOL AGING, V5, P412, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.5.3.412
   Pressman SD, 2005, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V24, P297, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.24.3.297
   Robles TF, 2005, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P111, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2005.00345.x
   Roelofs K, 2006, BIOL PSYCHOL, V71, P316, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2005.07.002
   Ruis MAW, 2002, APPL ANIM BEHAV SCI, V75, P207, DOI 10.1016/S0168-1591(01)00191-5
   Sapolsky RM, 1996, SCIENCE, V273, P749, DOI 10.1126/science.273.5276.749
   Scott KM, 2007, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V103, P113, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2007.01.015
   Scott KM, 2009, PSYCHOL MED, V39, P33, DOI 10.1017/S0033291708003188
   Segerstrom SC, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P601, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.130.4.601
   Shiflett SC, 2007, TOP STROKE REHABIL, V14, P40, DOI 10.1310/tsr1404-40
   SILVERSTONE T, 1995, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V167, P58, DOI 10.1192/bjp.167.1.58
   Simon GE, 2007, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V64, P65, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.64.1.65
   Soldatos CR, 2006, PSYCHIAT RES, V143, P245, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2005.05.018
   STEIN M, 1981, PSYCHONEUROIMMUNOLOG, P429
   Steptoe A, 2005, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V102, P6508, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0409174102
   STETLER CA, 2005, HDB STRESS MED HLTH, P131
   URSANO RJ, 1994, INDIVIDUAL COMMUNITY
   Vohora DS, 2004, SCIENTIFIC BASIS FOR AYURVEDIC THERAPIES, P411
   Wu HM, 2006, COCHRANE DB SYST REV, DOI 10.1002/14651858.CD004131.pub2
   Xie Y, 2008, COCHRANE DB SYST REV, DOI 10.1002/14651858.CD006076.pub2
   Zhang ZJ, 2010, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V124, P9, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.JAD.2009.07.005
   ZHANG ZJ, 2008, ANN M SOC NEUR NOV W
NR 72
TC 0
BP 59
EP 69
PY 2013
PD JAN-FEB
VL 19
IS 1
GA 142TW
UT WOS:000318821500006
ER

PT J
AU Kessler, SR
   Taylor, EZ
   Levine, EL
   Wiley, JW
   Kessler, LM
AF Kessler, Stacey R.
   Taylor, Eileen Z.
   Levine, Edward L.
   Wiley, Jack W.
   Kessler, Larry M.
TI Is a happy nation a productive nation? An exploration of the
   relationship between job satisfaction and productivity at the national
   level
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF INTERNATIONAL MANAGEMENT
J9 EUR J INT MANAG
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kessler, Stacey R.] Montclair State Univ, Management & Informat Syst Dept, Montclair, NJ 07043 USA.
   [Taylor, Eileen Z.] N Carolina State Univ, Dept Accounting, Raleigh, NC 27695 USA.
   [Levine, Edward L.] Univ S Florida, Dept Psychol, Tampa, FL 33620 USA.
   [Wiley, Jack W.] Kenexa Res Inst, Minneapolis, MN 55402 USA.
   [Kessler, Larry M.] Univ S Florida, Dept Econ, Tampa, FL 33620 USA.
RP Kessler, SR, Montclair State Univ, Management & Informat Syst Dept, Partridge Hall,Room 344,1 Normal Ave, Montclair, NJ 07043 USA.
EM kesslers@mail.montclair.edu; eztaylor@ncsu.edu;
   elevine@shell.cas.usf.edu; jack.wiley@kenexa.com; lkessler@mail.usf.edu
DE happiness; job satisfaction; productivity
ID ORGANIZATIONAL-BEHAVIOR; PERFORMANCE; EXPERIENCE; ATTITUDES; OUTCOMES;
   CULTURE; ABILITY
AB Is a happy nation a productive nation? Our study investigated this question by analysing records of the United States' aggregated level of job satisfaction and productivity as well as a cross sectional sample of countries throughout the world. Archival data from national surveys of job satisfaction and several indices of individual worker productivity from the Bureau of Labor Statistics database across the years 1987-2004, as well as international job satisfaction data and an index of the corresponding country's productivity, revealed that these two factors are not consistently related.
CR BORMAN WC, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P443
   Brief AP, 2002, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V53, P279, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.53.100901.135156
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   *EUR COMM, 2002, EMPL EUR REC TRENDS
   Harrison DA, 2006, ACAD MANAGE J, V49, P305
   Harter JK, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P268, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.2.268
   IAFFALDANO MT, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V97, P251, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.97.2.251
   Johns G, 2006, ACAD MANAGE REV, V31, P386
   Judge TA, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P376, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.3.376
   JUDGE TA, 2001, HDB IND WORK ORG PSY, V2, P26
   Latham GP, 2005, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V56, P485, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.55.090902.142105
   Locke E. A., 1976, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL, P1297
   Morgeson FP, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P399, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.2.399
   OSTROFF C, 1992, J APPL PSYCHOL, V77, P693
   Patterson M, 2004, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V77, P193, DOI 10.1348/096317904774202144
   Rynes SL, 2002, ACAD MANAGE EXEC, V16, P92
   SCHMIDT FL, 1988, J APPL PSYCHOL, V73, P46, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.73.1.46
   Schneider B, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P836, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.88.5.836
   Spector P. E., 2006, IND ORG PSYCHOL RES
   Steindel C., 2001, BUSINESS EC, V36, P13
   Thomas DC, 2003, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V34, P269, DOI 10.1177/0022022103251754
   van de Vliert E, 2002, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V33, P380, DOI 10.1177/00222102033004002
   Vecernik Jiri, 2003, INT J COMP SOCIOL, V44, P444, DOI 10.1177/002071520304400502
   Vroom V., 1964, WORK MOTIVATION
   Wanous JP, 1997, J APPL PSYCHOL, V82, P247, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.82.2.247
   Wright PM, 2005, PERS PSYCHOL, V58, P409, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2005.00487.x
NR 26
TC 0
BP 356
EP 375
PY 2008
VL 2
IS 3
DI 10.1504/EJIM.2008.019701
GA 339CT
UT WOS:000258556400008
ER

PT J
AU Schiphof, L
   Brunel, PC
AF Schiphof, Lieke
   Brunel, Philippe C.
TI Relationship between passion, perfectionism, and general life
   satisfaction
SO JOURNAL OF SPORT & EXERCISE PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J SPORT EXERCISE PSY
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Schiphof, Lieke] Univ Paris 11, Orsay, France.
   [Brunel, Philippe C.] Univ Limoges, F-87065 Limoges, France.
NR 0
TC 0
BP S197
EP S198
PY 2008
PD JUN
VL 30
GA V10KT
UT WOS:000207463600355
ER

PT J
AU Miller, KP
   Brewer, MB
   Arbuckle, NL
AF Miller, Kevin P.
   Brewer, Marilynn B.
   Arbuckle, Nathan L.
TI Social Identity Complexity: Its Correlates and Antecedents
SO GROUP PROCESSES & INTERGROUP RELATIONS
J9 GROUP PROCESS INTERG
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Miller, Kevin P.; Brewer, Marilynn B.; Arbuckle, Nathan L.] Ohio State Univ, Columbus, OH 43210 USA.
RP Miller, KP, Inst Womens Policy Res, 1707 L St NW,Suite 750, Washington, DC 20036 USA.
EM miller@iwpr.org
DE diversity; need for cognition; racial attitudes; social identity
   complexity
ID INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; COGNITION; NEED; ACCOUNTABILITY; CATEGORIZATION;
   ATTITUDES; CLOSURE; BIAS
AB Social identity complexity (Roccas & Brewer, 2002) refers to individual differences in perception of one's multiple ingroup memberships. More specifically, social identity complexity is represented as perceived overlap in membership across pairs of ingroups, with lower overlap reflecting higher complexity. Previous research has demonstrated that social identity complexity is associated with tolerance and positive affect toward racial outgroups, and the present research explores further the nature of social identity complexity and its antecedents and correlates. Three studies are reported which examined the determinants of social identity complexity in different ways. Study 1 identified individual difference correlates of social identity complexity and demonstrated that perceived overlap predicts both explicit and implicit racial attitudes, above and beyond any effects of ideology and cognitive style. Study 2 confirmed the causal influence of the need for cognition on social identity complexity by demonstrating that manipulating need for cognitive elaboration influenced subsequent perceived overlap scores. Finally, Study 3 took advantage of a large field study with a diverse sample to assess the relationship between experience with an ethnically complex environment and social identity complexity.
CR Brewer MB, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V31, P428, DOI 10.1177/0146167204271710
   BUCHAN N, 2008, GLOBALIZATION UNPUB
   Cacioppo JT, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V119, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.119.2.197
   CACIOPPO JT, 1984, J PERS ASSESS, V48, P306, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4803_13
   Crisp RJ, 2007, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P163, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(06)39004-1
   De Dreu CKW, 2008, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V12, P22, DOI 10.1177/1088868307304092
   Greenwald AG, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1464, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.6.1464
   Heider F., 1958, PSYCHOL INTERPERSONA
   Henry PJ, 2002, POLIT PSYCHOL, V23, P253, DOI 10.1111/0162-895X.00281
   Jost JT, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P339, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.3.339
   KELLEY J, 1995, AM SOCIOL REV, V60, P157, DOI 10.2307/2096382
   KOSTERMAN R, 1989, POLIT PSYCHOL, V10, P257, DOI 10.2307/3791647
   KRUEGER J, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P596, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.67.4.596
   NEWCOMB TM, 1963, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V66, P376, DOI 10.1037/h0041059
   Payne BK, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P277, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.3.277
   Roccas S, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V6, P88, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0602_01
   SCHWARTZ SH, 1992, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60281-6
   Shah JY, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P383, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.2.383
   TETLOCK PE, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P74, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.45.1.74
   TETLOCK PE, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P632, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.57.4.632
   Urban LM, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P894, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.4.894
   WEBSTER DM, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1049, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.6.1049
   WOIKE BA, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P97, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.1.97
NR 23
TC 13
BP 79
EP 94
PY 2009
PD JAN
VL 12
IS 1
DI 10.1177/1368430208098778
GA 387JC
UT WOS:000261947500005
ER

PT J
AU Pushkar, D
   Reis, M
   Morros, M
AF Pushkar, D
   Reis, M
   Morros, M
TI Motivation, personality and well-being in older volunteers
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF AGING & HUMAN DEVELOPMENT
J9 INT J AGING HUM DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Concordia Univ, Dept Psychol, Ctr Res Human Dev, Montreal, PQ H4B 1R6, Canada.
RP Pushkar, D, Concordia Univ, Dept Psychol, Ctr Res Human Dev, 7141 Sherbrooke W, Montreal, PQ H4B 1R6, Canada.
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; PEOPLE; HAPPINESS; SERVICE; MODELS; ADULTS
AB This study examined the effects of personality traits and motivation to volunteer on well-being as 107 older participants went through an intervention to increase volunteering. Three groups of volunteers, current, new, and former volunteers, participated. Participants were assessed four times on standardized measures of personality, health, motivation, and well-being: before and after a wait period, after volunteering, and at one year follow-up. There were no differences between pre, post and follow-up well-being. Regression analysis indicated that health, personality traits and motivation predicted well-being at pre-intervention. In contrast, after the intervention, regression analysis indicated that the interaction of higher neuroticism and greater motivation scores predicted lower well-being compared to other volunteers. One year follow-up results indicated that personality traits and health predicted well-being and that higher initial motivation predicted drop-outs while those continuing to volunteer increased their motivation scores.
CR ALLREDGEMARSHAL.G, 1983, DISS ABSTR INT, V44, pA5318
   ANTOR N, 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P230
   Atchley R., 1993, ACTIVITY AGING STAYI, P5
   BARRUSBAMMEL L, 1985, HDB PSYCHOL AGING, P848
   BOND J, 1982, CANADIAN COUNSELLOR, V16, P168
   CANAN R, 1991, J APPL BEHAV SCI, V27, P269
   Chambre Susan Maizel, 1987, GOOD DEEDS OLD AGE V
   Chappell NL, 1997, CAN J AGING, V16, P336, DOI 10.1017/S0714980800014380
   Costa Jr P. T., 1995, NEO PERSONALITY INVE
   Costa P. T., 1989, NEO PI FFI MANUAL SU
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   COSTA PT, 1994, PERSONALITY CHANGE, P21
   CristHouran M, 1996, PSYCHOL REP, V79, P736
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1990, FLOW PSYCHOL OPTIMAL
   CUTLER NE, 1982, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V14, P127
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P213
   FENGLER AP, 1984, RES AGING, V6, P189, DOI 10.1177/0164027584006002003
   Fischer L., 1993, OLDER VOLUNTEERS GUI
   FISCHER LR, 1991, GERONTOLOGIST, V31, P183
   Gidron B, 1985, J SOCIAL SERVICE RES, V8, P1, DOI 10.1300/J079v08n01_01
   Gidron B, 1978, Volunt Adm, V11, P18
   Goldberg DP, 1978, MANUAL GEN HLTH QUES
   Herzog A. R., 1993, ACHIEVING PRODUCTIVE, P119
   Herzog A. R., 1991, GENERATIONS, V15, P49
   HOWARTH E, 1976, PSYCHOL REP, V38, P855
   HUNTER KI, 1981, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V12, P205
   HUSS MJ, 1989, DISS ABSTR INT, V50, P519
   Kornblum S. F., 1981, THESIS BRYN MAWR COL
   KOZMA A, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P626
   KOZMA A, 1980, J GERONTOL, V35, P906
   LARSON R, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P109
   Lyubomirsky S, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P239, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.239
   MARKIDES KS, 1979, J GERONTOL, V34, P86
   *MARR SEN LIV SERV, 1991, MARR SEN VOL STUD
   McCrae R. R., 1984, EMERGING LIVES ENDUR
   MCLAUGHLIN F, 1983, GERONTOLOGIST, V23, P69
   Midlarsky E, 1991, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, P238
   Morros M, 1998, J ADULT DEV, V5, P219, DOI 10.1023/A:1021402325477
   Musick MA, 1999, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V54, pS173
   Newman S., 1985, J APPL GERONTOL, V4, P123, DOI 10.1177/073346488500400215
   NEWMAN S, 1983, EXPERIENCE SENIOR CI
   Okun MA, 1998, PSYCHOL AGING, V13, P608, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.13.4.608
   OMOTO AM, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P671, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.68.4.671
   Penner L. A., 1995, ADV PERSONALITY ASSE, V10, P147
   Penner LA, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P525, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.525
   REIS M, 1996, 26 INT C PSYCH MONTR
   REIS M, 1997, ANN M GER SOC AM CIN
   RILEY MW, 1968, AGING SOC VOLUME ONE
   Robinson J. P., 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY
   Smith D.W., 1975, SYNDROME IDENT, VIII, P7
   SPITZ RT, 1993, PSYCHOL REP, V73, P815
   STEVENS ES, 1993, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V37, P313, DOI 10.2190/52EQ-Q07B-RKDR-X9XD
   WARBURTON J, 1998, J AGING HUMAN DEV, V46, P229
   WATSON D, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P234, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.96.2.234
   WEINSTEIN L, 1995, PSYCHOL REP, V76, P482
   Wheeler PG, 1998, CLIN DYSMORPHOL, V7, P69
   WHITTED MP, 1983, DISS ABSTR INT, V44, pA1667
NR 57
TC 10
BP 141
EP 162
PY 2002
VL 55
IS 2
DI 10.2190/MR79-J7JA-CCX5-U4GQ
GA 628ZX
UT WOS:000180026900003
ER

PT J
AU Peters, ML
   Meevissen, YMC
   Hanssen, MM
AF Peters, Madelon L.
   Meevissen, Yvo M. C.
   Hanssen, Marjolein M.
TI Specificity of the Best Possible Self intervention for increasing
   optimism: Comparison with a gratitude intervention
SO TERAPIA PSICOLOGICA
J9 TER PSICOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Peters, Madelon L.; Meevissen, Yvo M. C.; Hanssen, Marjolein M.] Maastricht Univ, Dept Clin Psychol Sci, NL-6200 MD Maastricht, Netherlands.
RP Peters, ML, Maastricht Univ, Dept Clin Psychol Sci, POB 616, NL-6200 MD Maastricht, Netherlands.
EM Madelon.Peters@maastrichtuniversity.nl
DE Best Possible Self intervention; Gratitude intervention; satisfaction
   with life; optimism; specificity
ID POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY; COUNTING BLESSINGS; LIFE; EMOTIONS; MOOD
AB The present study compared the effects of a one week best possible self intervention and a one week gratitude intervention on life satisfaction and optimism. We hypothesized that both interventions would lead to similar increases in life satisfaction, but that only the best possible self intervention would increase optimism. The results partly confirmed the hypotheses: only the best possible self intervention led to increased optimism immediately after the intervention period, which further increased one week after completion of the intervention. However, the best possible self intervention was also more effective in increasing life satisfaction than the gratitude intervention. Whereas the increase in life satisfaction in the best possible self intervention was significantly different from the control intervention, this was not the case in the gratitude condition. We conclude that the best possible self intervention is an effective exercise if one aims to increase optimism.
CR Boselie J., 2012, THESIS MAASTRICHT U
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Emmons RA, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P377, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.377
   Fredrickson BL, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P365, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.365
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.3.218
   Fredrickson BL, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P172, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00431
   Froh JJ, 2008, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V46, P213, DOI 10.1016/j.jsp.2007.03.005
   Geraghty AWA, 2010, J RES PERS, V44, P155, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2009.12.003
   Hanssen MM, 2013, PAIN, V154, P53, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2012.08.006
   Holmes EA, 2008, EMOTION, V8, P875, DOI 10.1037/a0013617
   Holmes EA, 2009, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V118, P76, DOI 10.1037/a0012590
   King LA, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P798, DOI 10.1177/0146167201277003
   Lyubomirsky S, 2011, EMOTION, V11, P391, DOI 10.1037/a0022575
   Meevissen YMC, 2011, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V42, P371, DOI 10.1016/j.jbtep.2011.02.012
   Mongrain M., 2012, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V68, P382
   Schueller SM, 2012, J MED INTERNET RES, V14, P4, DOI 10.2196/jmir.1850
   Peters ML, 2010, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V5, P204, DOI 10.1080/17439761003790963
   SCHEIER MF, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.6.1063
   Seligman MEP, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P774, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.8.774
   SELIGMAN MEP, 1979, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V88, P242, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.88.3.242
   Seligman MEP, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P410, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.5.410
   Sheldon K. M, 2006, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V1, P73, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760500510676
   Sin NL, 2009, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V65, P467, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20593
   Watkins PC, 2003, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V31, P431, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2003.31.5.431
   Wood AM, 2010, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V30, P890, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2010.03.005
NR 25
TC 1
BP 93
EP 100
PY 2013
PD APR
VL 31
IS 1
GA 102GM
UT WOS:000315832900009
ER

PT J
AU Ek, E
   Sovio, U
   Remes, J
   Jarvelin, MR
AF Ek, E
   Sovio, U
   Remes, J
   Jarvelin, MR
TI Social predictors of unsuccessful entrance into the labour market - A
   socialization process perspective
SO JOURNAL OF VOCATIONAL BEHAVIOR
J9 J VOCAT BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Finnish Inst Occupat Hlth, FIN-90220 Oulu, Finland.
   Univ Oulu, Dept Hlth & Gen Practice, FIN-90220 Oulu, Finland.
   Univ London Imperial Coll Sci Technol & Med, Dept Epidemiol & Publ Hlth, Fac Med, London W2 1PG, England.
RP Ek, E, Finnish Inst Occupat Hlth, Aapistie 1, FIN-90220 Oulu, Finland.
EM ellen.ek@ttl.fi
DE entrance to work life; social predictors; young adults; cohort study
ID YOUNG MEN; UNEMPLOYMENT; HEALTH; WORK
AB Social determinants over the life course, including childhood family characteristics, were studied in predicting unsuccessful entrance into the labour market at the age of 31 years. Among men, unsuccessful entrance into the labour market was predicted prospectively by the mother's receptive attitude towards receiving social aid and contentment with existing circumstances in early childhood, the family's low social status in adolescence, and low vocational education in early adulthood. Among women, it was predicted prospectively by low school attainment in adolescence and low vocational education in early adulthood, and associated cross-sectionally with having more than two children. Among both genders having a low income, poor subjective health and poor life satisfaction, as well as receiving little social support associated with unsuccessful entrance into the labour market. The results emphasize the role of childhood social factors in preventing long-term unemployment in young adulthood. (c) 2004 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR ABRAMOVITCH R, 1992, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V24, P319, DOI 10.1037/h0078721
   BARLING J, 1990, REFERENCE BOOKS FAMI
   BARLING J, 1991, EMPLOYED MOTHERS THE, V17, P181
   Berti A. E., 1988, CHILDS CONSTRUCTION
   DICKINSON J, 1992, EMPLOYMENT RELATIONS, P19
   Dolado JJ, 2001, EUR ECON REV, V45, P875, DOI 10.1016/S0014-2921(01)00114-3
   ECCLES JS, 1984, SEX ROLES SOCIALIZAT
   EK E, 2004, EXCLUSION LABOUR MAR, V76
   EMLER NP, 1993, DEV SOCIAL COGNITION, P168
   Hanisch KA, 1999, J VOCAT BEHAV, V55, P188, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1999.1722
   Jahoda M, 1942, OCCUP PSYCHOL, V16, P20
   KAHN H, 1967, FRAMEWORK SPECULATIO
   KIVINEN O, 1996, EUROPEAN J ED, V31, P289
   Klein E. B., 1978, SEASONS MANS LIFE
   KOKKO K, 2001, ANTEDECENTS CONSEQUE
   Kokko K, 2000, INT J BEHAV DEV, V24, P310
   Leonard M, 2001, WOMEN STUD INT FORUM, V24, P67, DOI 10.1016/S0277-5395(00)00168-0
   Montgomery SM, 1996, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V50, P415, DOI 10.1136/jech.50.4.415
   Montgomery SM, 1999, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V28, P95, DOI 10.1093/ije/28.1.95
   MOONEYMARINI M, 1984, SEX TYPING OCCUPATIO
   Mortimer JT, 2002, J VOCAT BEHAV, V61, P439, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2002.1885
   Murphy GC, 1999, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V72, P83, DOI 10.1348/096317999166518
   Vahtera J, 1996, WORK STRESS, V10, P286, DOI 10.1080/02678379608256809
   RANTAKALLIO P, 1969, ACTA PAEDIAT SC S193, V0193
   REITZLE M, 2000, J VOCAT BEHAV, V57, P225
   SARASON IG, 1990, J SOC PERS RELAT, V7, P495, DOI 10.1177/0265407590074006
   SCHAUFELI WB, 1993, J ORGAN BEHAV, V14, P559, DOI 10.1002/job.4030140605
   Schoon I., 2001, YOUNG, V9, P4, DOI 10.1177/110330880100900102
   Schoon I, 2002, J VOCAT BEHAV, V60, P262, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2001.1867
   SILTANEN J, 1995, GENDER INEQUALITY LA
   Tuomi K, 1997, SCAND J WORK ENV HEA, V23, P58
   Vondracek F. W., 1986, CAREER DEV LIFE SPAN
   Vondracek FW, 2002, J VOCAT BEHAV, V61, P386, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2002.1881
   1998, STAT YB FINLAND
NR 34
TC 6
BP 471
EP 486
PY 2005
PD JUN
VL 66
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.jvb.2004.02.002
GA 929ZS
UT WOS:000229386000005
ER

PT J
AU SHEK, DTL
AF SHEK, DTL
TI MARITAL QUALITY AND PSYCHOLOGICAL WELL-BEING OF MARRIED ADULTS IN A
   CHINESE CONTEXT
SO JOURNAL OF GENETIC PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J GENET PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
RP SHEK, DTL, CHINESE UNIV HONG KONG,DEPT SOCIAL WORK,SHA TIN,HONG KONG.
ID GENERAL HEALTH QUESTIONNAIRE; DYADIC ADJUSTMENT SCALE; SATISFACTION
   SCALE; FACTORIAL STRUCTURE; CHRONIC ILLNESS; SOCIAL SUPPORT; VERSION;
   LIFE; RELIABILITY; PREDICTORS
AB A total of 1,501 married adults responded to the Chinese Dyadic Adjustment Scale (C-DAS), the Chinese Kansas Marital Satisfaction Scale (C-KMS), and other tools for assessing their psychological well-being (indexed by measures of psychiatric morbidity, midlife crisis symptoms, and positive mental health) and perceived health status.  For the link between marital adjustment and well-being, the results showed that, compared with those who showed less marital maladjustment, those who displayed more signs of marital maladjustment (a) showed more psychiatric symptoms and midlife crisis symptoms, (b) had lower levels of purpose in life and life satisfaction, and (c) perceived their health as relatively poorer.  Similar findings were observed for the link between marital satisfaction as indexed by the C-KMS and the various indicators of well-being.  The findings generally suggest that the quality of the marital relation is closely related to the psychological well-being and adjustment of married adults in the Chinese culture.
CR BAILLARGEON J, 1986, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V18, P25, DOI 10.1037/h0079949
   BERKMAN LF, 1984, ANNU REV PUBL HEALTH, V5, P413, DOI 10.1146/annurev.pu.05.050184.002213
   BONING U, 1983, PARTNERATUNG, V1, P37
   BOURAS N, 1986, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V27, P127, DOI 10.1016/0010-440X(86)90021-0
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BURMAN B, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P39, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.1.39
   CAMPBELL TL, 1986, FAMILY SYSTEMS MED, V4, P135, DOI 10.1037/h0089692
   CHAN DW, 1985, PSYCHOL MED, V15, P147
   CRUMBAUG.JC, 1968, J INDIV PSYCHOL, V24, P74
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Erikson E., 1963, CHILDHOOD SOC
   Farrell M. P., 1981, MEN MIDLIFE
   GOLDBERG DP, 1972, DETECTION PSYCHIATRI
   GOULD R, 1978, TRANSFORMATIONS
   GOVE WR, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P122, DOI 10.2307/2136639
   HAFSTROM JL, 1984, FAM RELAT, V33, P195, DOI 10.2307/584605
   Havighurst R., 1972, DEV TASKS ED
   HO DYF, 1989, CHINESE PATTERNS BEH
   HUNTER S, 1989, MIDLIFE MYTHS ISSUES
   Hurlock E. B., 1980, DEV PSYCHOL LIFE SPA
   KUMAR P, 1989, J PERSONALITY CLIN S, V5, P61
   LARZELERE RE, 1977, PSYCHOL BULL, V84, P557, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.84.3.557
   LEE GR, 1989, RES AGING, V11, P427, DOI 10.1177/0164027589114002
   MOHAMED SN, 1978, PAIN, V5, P285, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(78)90015-5
   Moser C. A., 1980, SURVEY METHODS SOCIA
   NIE NH, 1983, SPSS X USERS GUIDE
   QUIROUETTE C, 1992, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V34, P257, DOI 10.2190/35PY-3AXX-XT1V-71LR
   RADHIKA S, 1987, J PERSONALITY CLIN S, V3, P121
   RENNE KS, 1971, J MARRIAGE FAM, V33, P338, DOI 10.2307/349420
   ROSEN LN, 1991, MIL MED, V156, P357
   SCHULZ R, 1990, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V9, P69, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1990.9.1.69
   SCHUMM WR, 1986, J MARRIAGE FAM, V48, P381, DOI 10.2307/352405
   SHARPLEY CF, 1982, J MARRIAGE FAM, V44, P739, DOI 10.2307/351594
   Sheehy Gail, 1976, PASSAGES PREDICTABLE
   SHEK DTL, 1989, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V45, P890, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198911)45:6<890::AID-JCLP2270450610>3.0.CO;2-G
   SHEK DTL, 1993, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V49, P678, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(199309)49:5<678::AID-JCLP2270490510>3.0.CO;2-H
   SHEK DTL, 1988, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V44, P384, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198805)44:3<384::AID-JCLP2270440312>3.0.CO;2-1
   SHEK DTL, 1987, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V43, P683, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198711)43:6<683::AID-JCLP2270430606>3.0.CO;2-B
   SHEK DTL, 1993, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V21, P205, DOI 10.2224/sbp.1993.21.3.205
   SHEK DTL, 1993, HONG KONG J SOCIAL W, V27, P80
   SHEK DTL, 1992, INT J PSYCHOL, V27, P229
   SHEK DTL, 1993, ASIAN J COUNSELING, V2, P11
   SHEK DTL, 1986, CHINESE J PSYCHOL, V28, P51
   SHEK DTL, 1994, PSYCHOLOGIA, V37, P3
   SHEK DTL, 1994, INT FORUM LOGOTHERAP, V17, P102
   SHEK DTL, 1993, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V21, P241, DOI 10.2224/sbp.1993.21.3.241
   Spanier G. B., 1988, J FAMILY PSYCHOL, V2, P92, DOI 10.1037//0893-3200.2.1.92
   SPANIER GB, 1976, J MARRIAGE FAM, V38, P15, DOI 10.2307/350547
   Tabachnick B. G., 1983, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   WALTZ M, 1986, SOC SCI MED, V22, P791, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(86)90233-9
   WALTZ M, 1988, SOC SCI MED, V27, P149, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(88)90323-1
NR 51
TC 13
BP 45
EP 56
PY 1995
PD MAR
VL 156
IS 1
GA QT240
UT WOS:A1995QT24000005
ER

PT J
AU Dunbar, E
AF Dunbar, E
TI The personal dimensions of difference scale: Measuring multi-group
   identity with four ethnic groups
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF INTERCULTURAL RELATIONS
J9 INT J INTERCULT REL
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
RP Dunbar, E, UNIV CALIF LOS ANGELES,DEPT PSYCHOL,NATL RES CTR ASIAN AMER MENTAL HLTH,LOS ANGELES,CA 90024, USA.
ID RACIAL IDENTITY; SYMBOLIC RACISM; COUNSELING RESEARCH; BLACK-STUDENTS;
   SELF-ESTEEM; WHITE; ATTITUDES; SIMILARITY; PREFERENCES; ADOLESCENTS
AB The Personal Dimensions of Difference (PDD) is a measure of multi-group identity. It examines seven categories of social group membership on the dimensions of: (1) ascribed group identity, (2), personal empowerment via group membership, and (3) perceived social support for group membership. In study one a principle components factor analysis of the 21 PDD measures was conducted with 1,664 university students, yielding five dimensions of social group identity. Significant between-ethnic/race group differences were found on all five of the factors. In study two a subsample of the larger group was included in a monotrait-heteromenthod examination of the relationship of the PDD factors with subjective well-being, anti-Black racism, and White Racial Identity. MANOVA results yielded a significant relationship for the PDD factors with subjective well-being. For Euro-Whites, the PDD factors were significantly correlated with the White Racial Identity Attitudes and anti-Black racism. Copyright (C) 1997 Elsevier Science Ltd.
CR ALBA R, 1985, ETHNICITY RACE US
   Asamen J. K., 1987, J MULTICULT COUNS D, V15, P146
   BABAD EY, 1983, SOCIAL SELF GROUP IN
   BARGAD A, 1991, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V15, P181, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1991.tb00791.x
   BEM SL, 1974, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V42, P155, DOI 10.1037/h0036215
   BEM SL, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P196
   BOBO L, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P1196, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.45.6.1196
   BORNEWASSER M, 1987, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V17, P267, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420170303
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BRELINGER S, 1994, PSYCHOL WOMENS Q, V18, P1
   Burlew A. K., 1991, The Journal of Black Psychology, V17, P53, DOI 10.1177/00957984910172007
   CARTER RT, 1990, J COUNS DEV, V69, P46
   Carter R. T., 1991, J MULTICULT COUNS D, V19, P105, DOI [10.1002/j.2161-1912.1991.tb00547.x, DOI 10.1177/003804070607900402]
   CARTER RT, 1990, BLACK WHITE RACIAL I, P105
   CATTELL RB, 1966, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V1, P245, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr0102_10
   Cook J., 1981, EXPERIENCE WORK
   CORBETT MM, 1992, 100 CONV AM PSYCH AS
   CROCKER J, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P60, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.1.60
   Cronbach LJ., 1951, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V6, P297, DOI DOI 10.1007/BF02310555
   Cross W, 1987, CHILDRENS ETHNIC SOC, P117
   DEVEREUX G, 1975, ETHNIC IDENTITY
   Helms J. E., 1990, BLACK WHITE RACIAL I, P49
   HELMS JE, 1991, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V38, P446, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.38.4.446
   HELMS JE, 1984, COUNS PSYCHOL, V12, P153, DOI 10.1177/0011000084124013
   HELMS JE, 1989, COUNS PSYCHOL, V17, P227, DOI 10.1177/0011000089172002
   HO DYF, 1982, PSYCHOLOGIA, V25, P228
   HOLTZ R, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P890, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.4.890
   HUNT RA, 1971, J SCI STUD RELIG, V10, P370
   JACOBSON CK, 1985, J CONFLICT RESOLUT, V29, P306, DOI 10.1177/0022002785029002007
   JOHNSON SD, 1990, J MULTICULTURAL COUN, V18, P133
   KIM J, 1978, FACTOR ANAL STATISTI
   KINDER DR, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P414, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.40.3.414
   King M, 1967, J SCI STUD RELIG, V8, P321
   LEVENSON H, 1974, J PERS ASSESS, V38, P377, DOI 10.1080/00223891.1974.10119988
   LOONEY J, 1988, J BLACK PSYCHOL, V15, P41, DOI 10.1177/00957984880151007
   Luthanen R., 1992, PERSONALITY SOCIAL P, V18, P302
   MARKS G, 1982, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V8, P728, DOI 10.1177/0146167282084020
   MCCONAHAY JB, 1976, J SOC ISSUES, V32, P23
   MCGOLDRICK M, 1984, ETHNICITY FAMILY THE, P310
   MILLER N, 1987, PREJUDICE DISCRIMINA, P209
   NOBLE WW, 1981, BLACK PSYCHOL, P99
   PARHAM TA, 1985, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V32, P431, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.32.3.431
   PARHAM TA, 1981, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V28, P250, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.28.3.250
   PARHAM TA, 1993, COUNS PSYCHOL, V21, P250, DOI 10.1177/0011000093212009
   Phinney Jean S., 1989, J EARLY ADOLESC, V9, P34, DOI DOI 10.1177/0272431689091004
   PHINNEY JS, 1990, J ADOLESCENCE, V13, P171, DOI 10.1016/0140-1971(90)90006-S
   PHINNEY JS, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V108, P499, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.108.3.499
   PINDERHUGHES E, 1983, SOCIAL CASEWORK, V27, P331
   PONTEROTTO JG, 1989, COUNS PSYCHOL, V17, P264, DOI 10.1177/0011000089172005
   POPEDAVIS DB, 1993, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V24, P443
   RABBIE JM, 1988, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V18, P117, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420180204
   ROTHERAMBORUS MJ, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P1075, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.5.1075
   ROWE W, 1994, COUNS PSYCHOL, V22, P129, DOI 10.1177/0011000094221009
   Schlosser M. B., 1985, 93 ANN CONV AM PSYCH
   Stevens J. P., 1992, APPL MULTIVARIATE ST
   TAJFEL H, 1982, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V33, P1, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.33.020182.000245
   Tajfel H., 1979, SOCIAL PSYCHOL INTER, P33
   TOKAR DM, 1991, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V38, P296
   WARD C, 1990, EIRE-IRELAND, V25, P7
NR 59
TC 6
BP 1
EP 28
PY 1997
PD FEB
VL 21
IS 1
DI 10.1016/S0147-1767(96)00004-1
GA WC436
UT WOS:A1997WC43600001
ER

PT J
AU [Anonymous]
AF [Anonymous]
TI Sexual rights in America: The Ninth Amendment and the pursuit of
   happiness.
SO LAW AND SOCIAL INQUIRY-JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN BAR FOUNDATION
J9 LAW SOCIAL INQUIRY
LA English
DT Book Review
CR ABRAMSON PR, 2003, SEXUAL RIGHTS AM NIN
NR 1
TC 0
BP 305
EP 305
PY 2004
PD WIN
VL 29
IS 1
GA 812PI
UT WOS:000220851000034
ER

PT J
AU Reid, DH
   Everson, JM
   Green, CW
AF Reid, DH
   Everson, JM
   Green, CW
TI A systematic evaluation of preferences identified through
   person-centered planning for people with profound multiple disabilities
SO JOURNAL OF APPLIED BEHAVIOR ANALYSIS
J9 J APPL BEHAV ANAL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Carolina Behav Anal Support Ctr, Morganton, NC 28680 USA.
   Louisiana State Univ, Med Ctr, Baton Rouge, LA 70803 USA.
   Rosewood Sch, Western Carolina Ctr, Morganton, NC USA.
RP Reid, DH, Carolina Behav Anal Support Ctr, POB 425, Morganton, NC 28680 USA.
DE person-centered planning; preference assessments; profound disabilities
ID INCREASING INDEXES; INDIVIDUALS; HANDICAPS; REINFORCERS; HAPPINESS
AB Person-centered planning is becoming a popular means of designing supports for people with disabilities. However, very little research evaluating person-centered planning exists. We evaluated the degree to which items and activities reported to be preferred in person-centered plans represented accurate preferences based on how individuals responded when presented with the items and activities. Person-centered planning meetings were conducted with 4 individuals with profound multiple disabilities to develop preference maps and to identify leisure-related preferences. A sample of the reported preferences in the plans was then systematically assessed by observing each participant's approach and avoidance responses to the items and activities. Of the sampled items and activities reported to be preferred in the plans, 42% represented moderate preferences based on the latter assessment process and 33% represented strong preferences. With 2 participants, several preferences identified in the plans were nonpreferred items and activities based on the preference assessments, and some were frequently avoided. These results suggested that although person-centered plans may identify some accurate preferences for people with profound multiple disabilities, this approach should be used cautiously. Results also suggested that such plans should be supplemented with systematic preference assessments to ensure the accuracy of identified preferences. Future research areas focus on evaluating other aspects of person-centered planning.
CR Browder D. M., 1997, J BEHAV ED, V7, P519, DOI 10.1023/A:1022815604235
   Brown F, 1998, J ASSOC PERS SEVERE, V23, P17, DOI 10.2511/rpsd.23.1.17
   EVERSON J, 1996, J VOCATIONAL REHABIL, V6, P7
   EVERSON JM, 1997, J VOCATIONAL REHABIL, V9, P99
   FAVELL JE, 1976, AM J MENT DEFIC, V81, P357
   FISHER W, 1992, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V25, P491, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1992.25-491
   GREEN CW, 1988, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V21, P31, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1988.21-31
   GREEN CW, 1991, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V24, P537, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1991.24-537
   Green CW, 1997, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V30, P217, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1997.30-217
   GREEN CW, 1991, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V24, P459, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1991.24-459
   Green CW, 1996, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V29, P67, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1996.29-67
   Hagner D, 1996, MENT RETARD, V34, P159
   Holburn S, 1997, BEHAV ANALYST, V20, P61
   HUGHES C, IN PRESS ED TRAINING
   Kincaid D., 1996, POSITIVE BEHAV SUPPO, P439
   MALETTE P, 1992, J ASSOC PERS SEVERE, V17, P179
   MASON SA, 1989, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V22, P171, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1989.22-171
   Miner CA, 1997, EDUC TRAIN MENT RET, V32, P105
   MOUNT B, 1997, PERSON CTR PLANNING
   MOUNT B, 1994, CREATING INDIVIDUAL, P97
   NEWTON JS, 1993, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V26, P239, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1993.26-239
   O'Brien J., 1987, COMPREHENSIVE GUIDE, P175
   PACE GM, 1985, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V18, P249, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1985.18-249
   Parsons MB, 1997, RES DEV DISABIL, V18, P113, DOI 10.1016/S0891-4222(96)00044-3
   RISHER WW, 1996, AM J MENT RETARD, V101, P15
   Roberts G, 1997, J ASSOC PERS SEVERE, V22, P109
   Whitney-Thomas J, 1998, J ASSOC PERS SEVERE, V23, P119, DOI 10.2511/rpsd.23.2.119
   WINDSOR J, 1994, RES DEV DISABIL, V15, P439, DOI 10.1016/0891-4222(94)90028-0
NR 28
TC 24
BP 467
EP 477
PY 1999
PD WIN
VL 32
IS 4
DI 10.1901/jaba.1999.32-467
GA 269PJ
UT WOS:000084486500004
ER

PT J
AU MACK, D
AF MACK, D
TI METAPHORING AS SPEECH-ACT - SOME HAPPINESS CONDITIONS FOR IMPLICIT
   SIMILES AND SIMPLE METAPHORS
SO POETICS
J9 POETICS
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV MICHIGAN,DEPT HUMANITIES,ANN ARBOR,MI 48109.
CR AUSTIN JL, 1962, HOW TO DO THINGS WOR
   BICKERTO.D, 1969, FOUND LANG, V5, P34
   Black M., 1962, MODELS METAPHORS STU
   Brooke-Rose C, 1958, GRAMMAR METAPHOR
   Chomsky Noam, 1965, ASPECTS THEORY SYNTA
   Fillmore Charles J., 1968, UNIVERSALS LINGUISTI, P1
   FILLMORE CJ, 1969, STUDIES SYNTAX SEMAN
   GORDON JJ, 1961, SYNECTICS DEV CREATI
   ISENBERG A, 1963, J PHILOS, V60, P609, DOI 10.2307/2023555
   Lakoff G., 1971, SEMANTICS INTERDISCI
   LAMBERT D, 1969, THESIS U MICHIGAN
   LAMBERT DM, 1970, PAP LINGUIST, V2, P359
   LEVIN SR, 1964, 9TH P INT C LING
   MARGOLIS J, 1957, AM SPEECH, V32, P186, DOI 10.2307/453819
   MATHEWS JR, 1971, F LANGUAGE, V7, P413
   Mccawley J. D., 1968, UNIVERSALS LINGUISTI
   REDDY M, 1969, 5TH P REG M CHIC LIN
   Richards I. A., 1936, PHILOS RHETORIC
   RUGOFF M, 1939, DONNES IMAGERY STUDY
   Searle J. R., 1969, SPEECH ACTS
   Spurgeon Caroline F. E., 1935, SHAKESPEARES IMAGERY
   TORRANCE EP, 1965, CAN YOU IMAGINE
   WEINREICH U, 1966, CURRENT TRENDS LINGU, V3
   Wheelwright P., 1962, METAPHOR REALITY
   Wimsatt William Kurtz, 1957, LIT CRITICISM SHORT
NR 25
TC 16
BP 221
EP 256
PY 1975
VL 4
IS 2-3
GA LW468
UT WOS:A1975LW46800004
ER

PT J
AU Fegg, MJ
   Brandstatter, M
   Kogler, M
   Hauke, G
   Rechenberg-Winter, P
   Fensterer, V
   Kuchenhoff, H
   Hentrich, M
   Belka, C
   Borasio, GD
AF Fegg, M. J.
   Brandstaetter, M.
   Koegler, M.
   Hauke, G.
   Rechenberg-Winter, P.
   Fensterer, V.
   Kuechenhoff, H.
   Hentrich, M.
   Belka, C.
   Borasio, G. D.
TI Existential behavioural therapy for informal caregivers of palliative
   patients: a randomised controlled trial
SO PSYCHO-ONCOLOGY
J9 PSYCHO-ONCOLOGY
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Fegg, M. J.; Brandstaetter, M.; Koegler, M.] Univ Munich, Interdisciplinary Ctr Palliat Med, D-81377 Munich, Germany.
   [Fensterer, V.; Kuechenhoff, H.] Univ Munich, Stat Consulting Unit, Dept Stat, D-81377 Munich, Germany.
   [Hentrich, M.] Univ Munich, Harlaching Hosp, Acad Teaching Hosp, D-81377 Munich, Germany.
   [Belka, C.] Univ Munich, Dept Radiat Oncol, D-81377 Munich, Germany.
   [Borasio, G. D.] Univ Lausanne, CHU Vaudois, Serv Soins Palliatifs, Lausanne, Switzerland.
RP Fegg, MJ, Univ Munich, Interdisciplinary Ctr Palliat Med, Marchioninistr 15, D-81377 Munich, Germany.
EM martin@fegg.de
DE behavioural therapy; existential; informal caregivers; oncology; cancer;
   palliative care
ID CANCER-PATIENTS; BEREAVEMENT SERVICES; NEGATIVE AFFECT; 3RD WAVE; CARE;
   SUPPORT; FAMILY; INTERVENTION; METAANALYSIS; RELATIVES
AB Background Existential behavioural therapy (EBT) was developed to support informal caregivers of palliative patients in the last stage of life and during bereavement as a manualised group psychotherapy comprising six sessions. We tested the effectiveness of EBT on mental stress and quality of life (QOL). Methods Informal caregivers were randomly assigned (1:1) to EBT or a treatment-as-usual control group using computer-generated numbers in blocks of 10. Primary outcomes were assessed with the Brief Symptom Inventory (subscales somatisation, anxiety and depression), the Satisfaction with Life Scale (SWLS), the WHOQOL-BREF and a numeric rating scale for QOL (QOL-NRS, range 0-10). Data were collected at baseline, pre-treatment, post-treatment and follow-ups after 3 and 12months. Treatment effects were assessed with a multivariate analysis of covariance. Results Out of 160 relatives, 81 were assigned to EBT and 79 to the control group. Participants were 54.5 +/- 13.2years old; 69.9% were female. The multivariate model was significant for the pre-/post-comparison (p=0.005) and the pre-/12-month comparison (p=0.05) but not for the pre-/3-month comparison. Medium to large effects on anxiety and QOL (SWLS, WHOQOL-BREF, QOL-NRS) were found at post-treatment; medium effects on depression and QOL (QOL-NRS) emerged in the 12-month follow-up. No adverse effects of the intervention were observed. Conclusion Existential behavioural therapy appears to exert beneficial effects on distress and QOL of informal caregivers of palliative patients. Further longitudinal evidence is needed to confirm these findings. Copyright (c) 2013 John Wiley & Sons, Ltd.
CR Angermeyer MC, 2000, HDB DEUTSCHSPRACHIGE
   Benkel I, 2009, PALLIATIVE MED, V23, P141, DOI 10.1177/0269216308098798
   Bergman EJ, 2010, DEATH STUD, V34, P441, DOI 10.1080/07481181003697746
   Bishop SR, 2004, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V11, P230, DOI 10.1093/clipsy/bph077
   Candy B, 2011, COCHRANE DATABASE SY, V6
   Cherlin EJ, 2007, J PALLIAT MED, V10, P148, DOI 10.1089/jpm.2006.0108
   DEROGATIS LR, 1983, PSYCHOL MED, V13, P595
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Egloff B, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P1101, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00105-6
   Field D, 2007, SOC SCI MED, V64, P428, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2006.08.040
   Funk L, 2010, PALLIATIVE MED, V24, P594, DOI 10.1177/0269216310371411
   Harding R, 2003, PALLIATIVE MED, V17, P63, DOI 10.1191/0269216303pm667oa
   Harding R, 2004, J PAIN SYMPTOM MANAG, V27, P396, DOI 10.1016/j.jpainsymman.2003.09.012
   Hayes SC, 2004, BEHAV THER, V35, P639, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(04)80013-3
   Hodges LJ, 2005, SOC SCI MED, V60, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2004.04.018
   Hudson Peter L, 2010, BMC Palliat Care, V9, P17, DOI 10.1186/1472-684X-9-17
   Kissane DW, 1994, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V3, P47, DOI 10.1002/pon.2960030109
   Kissane DW, 2006, AM J PSYCHIAT, V163, P1208, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.163.7.1208
   LIPSEY MW, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P1181, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.48.12.1181
   Ost LG, 2008, BEHAV RES THER, V46, P296, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2007.12.005
   PAVOT W, 2008, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V3, P137, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760701756946
   Payne S, 2010, EUR J PALLIAT CARE, V17, P238
   Payne S., 2010, EUR J PALLIAT CARE, V17, P286
   Pitceathly C, 2003, EUR J CANCER, V39, P1517, DOI 10.1016/S0959-8049(03)00309-5
   Sepulveda C, 2002, J PAIN SYMPTOM MANAG, V24, P91, DOI 10.1016/S0885-3924(02)00440-2
   Stajduhar KI, 2010, PALLIATIVE MED, V24, P573, DOI 10.1177/0269216310371412
   TOSELAND RW, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V40, P517, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)E0093-8
   Vickers AJ, 2001, BRIT MED J, V323, P1123, DOI 10.1136/bmj.323.7321.1123
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Witkowski A, 2004, SUPPORT CARE CANCER, V12, P168, DOI 10.1007/s00520-003-0518-9
   Yalom I. D., 1980, EXISTENTIAL PSYCHOTH
NR 31
TC 0
BP 2079
EP 2086
PY 2013
PD SEP
VL 22
IS 9
DI 10.1002/pon.3260
GA 205NQ
UT WOS:000323451500021
ER

PT J
AU Haucke, K
AF Haucke, K
TI Moral duty and the question of the successful life. Considerations of
   Kant's concept of happiness
SO KANT-STUDIEN
J9 KANT-STUD
LA German
DT Article
RP Haucke, K, Schieritzstr 36, D-10409 Berlin, Germany.
CR ARISTOTLE, NIKOMACHISCHE ETHIK
   Frankfurt H, 1999, DEUT Z PHILOS, V47, P3
   Habermas Jurgen, 1991, ERLAUTERUNGEN DISKUR
   HEGEL GWF, 1986, WISSENSSCHAFTLICHEN
   HONNETH A, 1994, DEUT Z PHILOS, V42, P195
   JAEGER W, 1944, PAIDEA
   KANT I., KRITIK PRAKTISCHEN V
   NUSSBAUM MC, 1999, GERECHTIGKEIT GUTE L
NR 8
TC 0
BP 177
EP 199
PY 2002
VL 93
IS 2
DI 10.1515/kant.2002.003
GA 582GG
UT WOS:000177341000003
ER

PT J
AU Azizy, S
AF Azizy, S.
TI The relation of hardiness and social support with happiness among Tabriz
   Azad university students
SO PSYCHOLOGY & HEALTH
J9 PSYCHOL HEALTH
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Azizy, S.] Minist Sci, Tehran, Iran.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 150
EP 150
PY 2010
PD AUG 1
VL 25
GA 238AU
UT WOS:000325913600326
ER

PT J
AU McAllister, M
   Wood, AM
   Dunn, G
   Shiloh, S
   Todd, C
AF McAllister, Marion
   Wood, Alex M.
   Dunn, Graham
   Shiloh, Shoshana
   Todd, Chris
TI The perceived personal control (PPC) questionnaire: Reliability and
   validity in a sample from the United Kingdom
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF MEDICAL GENETICS PART A
J9 AM J MED GENET A
LA English
DT Article
C1 [McAllister, Marion] Univ Manchester, Sch Biomed, Manchester, Lancs, England.
   [Wood, Alex M.] Univ Manchester, Sch Psychol Sci, Manchester, Lancs, England.
   [Dunn, Graham] Univ Manchester, Sch Community Based Med, Manchester, Lancs, England.
   [Shiloh, Shoshana] Tel Aviv Univ, Dept Psychol, IL-69978 Tel Aviv, Israel.
   [Todd, Chris] Univ Manchester, Sch Nursing Midwifery & Social Work, Manchester, Lancs, England.
RP McAllister, M, Cardiff Univ, Inst Med Genet, Heath Pk, Cardiff CF14 4XN, S Glam, Wales.
EM mcallistermf@cardiff.ac.uk
DE medical genetics; patient reported outcome measure; psychometrics;
   questionnaires; perceived personal control; genetic counseling
ID CLINICAL GENETICS SERVICES; DEPRESSION SCALE; HOSPITAL ANXIETY;
   VALIDATION; SATISFACTION
AB Outcome measures are important assessment tools to evaluate clinical genetics services. Research suggests that perceived personal control (PPC) is an outcome valued by clinical genetics patients and clinicians. The PPC scale was developed in Hebrew to capture three dimensions of PPC: Cognitive, decisional, and behavioral control. This article reports on the first psychometric validation of the English translation of the PPC scale. Previous research has shown that the Hebrew and Dutch translations have good psychometric properties. However, the psychometric properties of the English translation have not been tested, and there is disagreement about the factor structure, with implications for how to score the measure. A total of 395 patients attending a clinical genetics appointment in the United Kingdom completed several measures at baseline, and a further 241 also completed measures at 24 weeks follow-up. The English language PPC has (a) a one-factor structure, (b) convergent validity with internal health locus of control (IHLC), satisfaction with life (SWL), depression, and authenticity, (c) high internal consistency (a=0.83), and (d) sensitivity to change, being able to identify moderate changes in PPC following clinic attendance (Cohen's d=0.40). These properties suggest the English language PPC measure is a useful tool for both clinical genetics research and for use as a Patient Reported Outcome Measure (PROM) in service evaluation. (C) 2011 Wiley Periodicals, Inc.
CR ABRAMSON LY, 1978, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V87, P49, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.87.1.49
   ALLOY LB, 1990, COMORBIDITY OF MOOD AND ANXIETY DISORDERS, P499
   AVERILL JR, 1973, PSYCHOL BULL, V80, P286, DOI 10.1037/h0034845
   Berkenstadt M, 1999, AM J MED GENET, V82, P53, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1096-8628(19990101)82:1<53::AID-AJMG11>3.0.CO;2-#
   Biesecker BB, 2001, AM J MED GENET, V106, P191, DOI 10.1002/ajmg.10004
   Caci H, 2003, PSYCHIAT RES, V118, P89, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(03)00044-1
   CLARK LA, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P316, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.3.316
   Davey Angela, 2005, J Genet Couns, V14, P197, DOI 10.1007/s10897-005-0519-6
   Dunbar M, 2000, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V39, P79, DOI 10.1348/014466500163121
   Fabrigar LR, 1999, PSYCHOL METHODS, V4, P272, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.4.3.272
   Fraser FC, 1975, AM J HUM GENET, V27, P240
   Gilbody S, 2007, BRIT J GEN PRACT, V57, P650
   Herrmann C, 1997, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V42, P17, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(96)00216-4
   Hong RY, 2007, BEHAV RES THER, V45, P277, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2006.03.006
   Marteau M, 1992, BR J CLIN PSYCHOL, V31, P301
   McAllister M, 2010, ADV MARIN GEN, P183
   McAllister M, 2011, CLIN GENET, V79, P413, DOI 10.1111/j.1399-0004.2011.01636.x
   MORRIS J, 1994, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V3, P215, DOI 10.1002/pon.2960030308
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Payne K, 2007, HEALTH POLICY, V84, P112, DOI 10.1016/j.healthpol.2007.03.005
   Pieterse AH, 2011, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V85, P425, DOI 10.1016/j.pec.2011.01.017
   Shiloh S, 1997, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V27, P1146, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1997.tb01799.x
   SHILOH S, 1990, AM J MED GENET, V37, P522, DOI 10.1002/ajmg.1320370419
   Skinner EA, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P549, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.549
   Smets EMA, 2006, AM J MED GENET A, V140A, P843, DOI 10.1002/ajmg.a.31185
   SNAITH P, 1993, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V163, P293, DOI 10.1192/bjp.163.3.293
   WALLSTON KA, 1978, HEALTH EDUC QUART, V6, P160, DOI 10.1177/109019817800600107
   Wood AM, 2008, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V55, P385, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.55.3.385
   Zellerino B, 2009, AM J MED GENET C, V151C, P191, DOI 10.1002/ajmg.c.30214
   ZIGMOND AS, 1983, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V67, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1983.tb09716.x
   ZWICK WR, 1986, PSYCHOL BULL, V99, P432, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.99.3.432
NR 31
TC 1
BP 367
EP 372
PY 2012
PD FEB
VL 158A
IS 2
DI 10.1002/ajmg.a.34374
GA 879LY
UT WOS:000299331900013
ER

PT J
AU Datto, C
   Svedsater, H
   Locklear, JC
   Endicott, J
AF Datto, Catherine
   Svedsater, Henrik
   Locklear, Julie C.
   Endicott, Jean
TI Effect of extended-release quetiapine fumarate on quality of life and
   sleep in elderly patients with generalized anxiety disorder
SO NEUROPSYCHIATRY
J9 NEUROPSYCHIATRY-LOND
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Datto, Catherine; Locklear, Julie C.] AstraZeneca, Wilmington, DE USA.
   [Svedsater, Henrik] AstraZeneca Res & Dev, Molndal, Sweden.
   [Endicott, Jean] Columbia Univ, Dept Psychiat, New York, NY USA.
RP Datto, C, AstraZeneca, Wilmington, DE USA.
EM catherine.datto@astrazeneca.com
ID MAJOR DEPRESSIVE DISORDER; OLDER-ADULTS; DOUBLE-BLIND; XR MONOTHERAPY;
   SATISFACTION QUESTIONNAIRE; PHARMACOLOGICAL-TREATMENT; TOLERABILITY;
   PREVALENCE; ENJOYMENT; EFFICACY
AB Aims: This prospectively planned analysis evaluates the effects of extended-release quetiapine fumarate (quetiapine XR) on quality of life and sleep quality in elderly patients (aged 66 years) with generalized anxiety disorder. Methods: Patients were randomized to quetiapine XR (flexible dosing 50-300 mg/day; n = 223) or placebo (n = 227). The primary end point was least squares mean change from baseline to week 9 in Hamilton Rating Scale for Anxiety total score. Secondary end points were patient-reported outcomes Quality of Life, Enjoyment and Satisfaction Questionnaire (Q-LES-Q)-Short Form percentage maximum total, Q-LES-Q item 15 (satisfaction with medication'), Q-LES-Q item 16 (overall life satisfaction') and Pittsburgh Sleep Quality Index global scores. Results: At week 9, quetiapine XR significantly improved the Hamilton Rating Scale for Anxiety total score versus placebo (least squares mean change: -14.97 vs -7.21; p < 0.001). Improvement was also observed in Q-LES-Q-Short Form percentage maximum total score, Q-LES-Q item 15 and 16 scores and Pittsburgh Sleep Quality Index global score for quetiapine versus placebo. Conclusion: In elderly patients with generalized anxiety disorder, quetiapine XR monotherapy (50-300 mg/day flexibly dosed) improved patients' quality of life, enjoyment, satisfaction and sleep quality.
CR Allgulander C, 2007, CURR MED RES OPIN, V23, P2543, DOI 10.1185/030079907X226087
   Alwahhabi F, 2003, HARVARD REV PSYCHIAT, V11, P180, DOI 10.1080/10673220390235331
   American Psychiatric Association, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   [Anonymous], GUID GOOD CLIN PRACT
   Baldwin SH, 2005, J PSYCHOPHARMACOL, V19, P567
   Bandelow B, 2010, INT J NEUROPSYCHOPH, V13, P305, DOI 10.1017/S1461145709990423
   Bandelow B, 2008, WORLD J BIOL PSYCHIA, V9, P248, DOI 10.1080/15622970802465807
   Bortnick B, 2011, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V128, P83, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2010.06.031
   Brenes GA, 2009, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V17, P465, DOI 10.1097/JGP.0b013e3181987747
   Buoli M, 2013, EXPERT OPIN PHARMACO, V14, P175, DOI 10.1517/14656566.2013.759559
   BUYSSE DJ, 1989, PSYCHIAT RES, V28, P193, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(89)90047-4
   Canadian Psychiatric Association, 2006, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V51, pS9
   Carter RM, 2001, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V13, P78, DOI 10.1002/da.1020
   Cochen V, 2009, J NUTR HEALTH AGING, V13, P322, DOI 10.1007/s12603-009-0030-0
   Cutler AJ, 2009, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V70, P526
   Dell'Osso B, 2013, EARLY INTERV PSYCHIA, V7, P374, DOI 10.1111/eip.12016
   Demyttenaere Koen, 2008, Int Clin Psychopharmacol, V23, P276, DOI 10.1097/YIC.0b013e328303ac5f
   Endicott J, 2007, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V68, P518
   ENDICOTT J, 1993, PSYCHOPHARMACOL BULL, V29, P321
   Endicott J, 2008, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V111, P306, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2008.06.019
   Ensrud KE, 2006, J AM GERIATR SOC, V54, P1508, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2006.00880.x
   Khan A, 2011, J CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V31, P418, DOI 10.1097/JCP.0b013e318224864d
   Merideth C, 2012, INT CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V27, P40, DOI 10.1097/YIC.0b013e32834d9f49
   Mezhebovsky I, 2013, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V28, P615, DOI 10.1002/gps.3867
   Porensky EK, 2009, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V17, P473, DOI 10.1097/JGP.0b013e31819b87b2
   Snyder AG, 2000, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V11, P114, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6394(2000)11:3<114::AID-DA5>3.0.CO;2-C
   Weisler R, 2009, CNS SPECTRUMS, V14, P299
   Wetherell JL, 2003, PSYCHOL AGING, V18, P622, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.18.3.622
   Wittchen HU, 2002, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V16, P162, DOI 10.1002/da.10065
   Wyrwich K, 2009, INT CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V24, P289, DOI 10.1097/YIC.0b013e32832d6bf4
NR 30
TC 0
BP 577
EP 585
PY 2013
PD DEC
VL 3
IS 6
DI 10.2217/npy.13.77
GA 266BW
UT WOS:000327998300011
ER

PT J
AU Ho, MY
   Cheung, FM
   Cheung, SF
AF Ho, Man Yee
   Cheung, Fanny M.
   Cheung, Shu Fai
TI The role of meaning in life and optimism in promoting well-being
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ho, Man Yee] Chinese Univ Hong Kong, Dept Psychol, Shatin, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
RP Ho, MY, Chinese Univ Hong Kong, Dept Psychol, Shatin, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
EM myho@psy.cuhk.edu.hk
DE Personality; CPAI-A; Meaning in life; Optimism; Well-being
ID PERSONALITY-TRAITS; HEALTH; PREDICTORS; SATISFACTION; ADOLESCENTS;
   FRAMEWORK; SYSTEM; SCALE
AB This study examined the relationship between meaning in life, optimism and well-being among adolescents. A total of 1807 adolescents in Hong Kong completed inventories that assessed their personality, psychosocial problems and life satisfaction. Results of structural equation modeling (SEM) indicated that both meaning in life and optimism significantly associated with multidimensional life satisfaction and multidimensional structure of psychosocial problems among adolescents. Optimism also served as a partial mediator in the relationships between meaning in life and both positive and negative aspects of wellbeing. The mediating role of optimism did not differ across gender. (C) 2010 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Baumeister R. F., 1991, MEANINGS LIFE
   Bentler P. M., 1999, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Ben-Zur H, 2003, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V32, P67, DOI 10.1023/A:1021864432505
   Bering JM, 2003, NEW IDEAS PSYCHOL, V21, P101, DOI 10.1016/S0732-118X(03)00014-X
   Cacioppo JT, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P143, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.1.143
   Carver C. S., 2005, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P231
   CARVER CS, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P19, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.97.1.19
   CHAMBERLAIN K, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P581
   CHEUNG FM, 2006, CROSS CULTURAL PERSO
   CHEUNG FM, 2008, ACTA PSYCHOL SINICA, V839, P852
   CHEUNG FM, 2005, CHINESE ADOLESCENTS
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Erikson E. H., 1982, LIFE CYCLE COMPLETED
   Gilman R, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V52, P135, DOI 10.1023/A:1007059227507
   Halama P, 2007, STUD PSYCHOL, V49, P191
   Karademas EC, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V43, P277, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.11.031
   KRAUSE N, 2003, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, P160
   LAZARUS RS, 1991, AM PSYCHOL, V46, P819, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.46.8.819
   Mascaro N, 2008, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V27, P576, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2008.27.6.576
   Miller A., 1991, PERSONALITY TYPES MO
   MISCHEL W, 1995, PSYCHOL REV, V102, P246, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.102.2.246
   Mischel W., 1999, INTRO PERSONALITY
   Pan JY, 2008, INT J INTERCULT REL, V32, P505, DOI 10.1016/j.ijintrel.2008.08.002
   RATHI N., 2007, J INDIAN ACAD APPL P, V33, P31
   Reker GT, 1997, GERONTOLOGIST, V37, P709
   REKER GT, 1988, HDB THEORY AGING
   RIICHIRO I, 2006, STRESS HEALTH, V22, P275
   Ryff CD, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_1
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   Scheier M. F., 1993, CURRENT DIRECTIONS P, V2, P26, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep10770572
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.219
   Schutte JW, 1996, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V24, P9, DOI 10.2224/sbp.1996.24.1.9
   Sheldon KM, 2008, J PERS, V76, P415, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2008.00491.x
   Sheldon KM, 2000, J PERS, V68, P51, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00091
   Shoda Y, 2004, BEHAV THER, V35, P147, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(04)80009-1
   Steger MF, 2008, J PERS, V76, P199, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2007.00484.x
   Taubman-Ben-Ari O, 2008, DEATH STUD, V32, P621, DOI 10.1080/07481180802215627
   Wong P. T. P., 1998, HUMAN QUEST MEANING, P111
   Wrosch C, 2003, QUAL LIFE RES, V12, P59, DOI 10.1023/A:1023529606137
   Yalom I. D., 1980, EXISTENTIAL PSYCHOTH
   ZIKA S, 1992, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V83, P133
NR 42
TC 10
BP 658
EP 663
PY 2010
PD APR
VL 48
IS 5
DI 10.1016/j.paid.2010.01.008
GA 574KA
UT WOS:000275986800029
ER

PT J
AU Bushe, GR
AF Bushe, Gervase R.
TI Commentary on "Appreciative Inquiry as a Shadow Process"
SO JOURNAL OF MANAGEMENT INQUIRY
J9 J MANAGE INQUIRY
LA English
DT Editorial Material
C1 Simon Fraser Univ, Segal Grad Sch Business, Vancouver, BC, Canada.
RP Bushe, GR, Simon Fraser Univ, Segal Grad Sch Business, 500 Granville St, Vancouver, BC, Canada.
EM bushe@sfu.ca
DE appreciative inquiry; organization development; transformational change
AB Fitzgerald, Oliver & Hoaxey's paper, in my opinion, is the finest critique yet written on appreciate inquiry. They help us to think deeply and avoid simplistic notions of "positive" and "negative", reminding us that holding too tightly to decontextualized assertions of what is positive can get in the way of the very things AI aspires to do. I comment on how AI's original intent of studying the "life giving properties" of social systems got translated into studying "the positive". The paper also offers a new contingency for understanding why AI succeeds or fails: the extent to which dreams, aspirations and expression of positive affect are censored by the organization. I question whether all transformational change processes are inherently counter cultural and if so, would AI be useful in a positively deviant organization. Finally, the paper reminds us that superb scholarship on organizational change is most likely to come from those fully engaged in the practice of it.
CR Barge JK, 2003, ACAD MANAGE REV, V28, P124
   Bright D., 2009, PRACTICING ORG DEV G, P397
   BRIGHT DS, 2010, GENERATIVE IN PRESS, V3
   BRIGHT DS, 2009, OD PRACTITIONER, V41, P2
   Bushe G., 2005, J APPL BEHAV SCI, V41, P161, DOI DOI 10.1177/0021886304270337
   Bushe G. R., 2010, ORG GENERATIVITY ADV, V3
   Bushe G. R, 2009, PRACTICING ORG DEV G, P617
   Bushe G. R., 1998, ORG DEV J, V16, P41
   BUSHE GR, 1991, OD PRACT, V23, P1
   Bushe G.R., 2007, ORG DEV PRACTITIONER, V39, P30
   BUSHE GR, 2009, J APPL BEHAV SCI, V4, P348
   BUSHE GR, 1995, J ORG DEV, V13, P14
   BUSHE GR, 2001, APPRECIATIVE INQUIRY, P39
   Cooperrider D.L, 2006, ORG DEV JOSSEY BASS, P223
   COOPERRIDER DL, 2004, CONSTRUCTIVE DISCOUR, V1, P11
   Fineman S, 2006, ACAD MANAGE REV, V31, P270
   Gergen K.J., 1982, TRANSFORMATION SOCIA
   GERGEN KJ, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P1344, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.36.11.1344
   JOHNSON P, 2010, ORG GENERATIVITY ADV, V3
   Marshak R, 2006, COVERT PROCESSES WOR
   MORGAN G, 1986, METAPHORS ORG
NR 21
TC 1
BP 234
EP 237
PY 2010
PD SEP
VL 19
IS 3
DI 10.1177/1056492610369864
GA 683IG
UT WOS:000284468500007
ER

PT J
AU Shaver, PR
   Morgan, HJ
   Wu, S
AF Shaver, PR
   Morgan, HJ
   Wu, S
TI Is love a ''basic'' emotion?
SO PERSONAL RELATIONSHIPS
J9 PERS RELATIONSHIP
LA English
DT Article
C1 DREXEL UNIV,PHILADELPHIA,PA 19104.
RP Shaver, PR, UNIV CALIF DAVIS,DEPT PSYCHOL,DAVIS,CA 95616, USA.
ID ROMANTIC LOVE; PROTOTYPE PERSPECTIVE
AB This article documents the neglect of love in many contemporary emotion theories, despite its prominence in the lay psychology of emotion. We argue that love should be considered a basic emotion, like anger, sadness, happiness, and fear. We discuss the criteria that various theorists use to distinguish basic from nonbasic emotions, and we marshal arguments and evidence from a variety of sources suggesting that love fits the criteria for basicness. We conclude that a number of controversies over the status of love can be resolved by distinguishing between the momentary surge form of love, a basic emotion having properties similar to joy, sadness, fear, etc., and relational love, a bond that develops between people, associated with stales that include not only surge love, but many other emotions such as distress and anxiety. Finally, we suggest that ''love'' is the broad, everyday name for emotions related to three interrelated behavioral systems discussed by Bowlby (1979): attachment, caregiving, and sex.
CR Ainsworth M. D. S., 1982, PLACE ATTACHMENT HUM, P3
   Averill J. R., 1980, EMOTION THEORY RES E, V1, P305
   Bell S, 1902, AM J PSYCHOL, V13, P325, DOI 10.2307/1412557
   BLOCH S, 1987, J SOC BIOL STRUCT, V10, P1, DOI 10.1016/0140-1750(87)90031-5
   Bowlby J., 1979, MAKING BREAKING AFFE
   Bowlby J, 1969, ATTACHMENT LOSS, V1
   Carlson JG, 1992, PSYCHOL EMOTION
   Darwin C., 1872, EXPRESSION EMOTIONS
   DEROUGEMONT D, 1940, LOVE WESTERN WORLD
   EKMAN P, 1982, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V6, P238, DOI 10.1007/BF00987191
   Ekman P., 1982, EMOTION HUMAN FACE, P39
   Ekman P., 1984, APPROACHES EMOTION, P319
   EKMAN P, 1992, COGNITION EMOTION, V6, P169, DOI 10.1080/02699939208411068
   FEHR B, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P557, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.4.557
   FEHR B, 1984, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V113, P464, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.113.3.464
   FEHR B, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P425, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.60.3.425
   FOWLER BH, 1994, LOVE LYRICS ANCIENT
   Frijda N. H., 1986, EMOTIONS
   Frijda N. H., 1991, INT REV STUDIES EMOT, V1, P187
   Hatfield E., 1994, EMOTIONAL CONTAGION
   HATFIELD E, IN PRESS J NONVERBAL
   Hatfield E., 1993, LOVE SEX INTIMACY TH
   Hazan C., 1994, PSYCHOL INQ, V5, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0501_1
   HAZAN C, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P511, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.3.511
   Hochschild A. R., 1983, MANAGED HEART
   IZARD CE, 1974, THESIS VANDERBILT U
   Izard CE, 1991, PSYCHOL EMOTIONS
   IZARD CE, 1992, PSYCHOL REV, V99, P561, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.99.3.561
   James W., 1884, MIND, V9, P188, DOI DOI 10.1093/MIND/OS-IX.34.188
   JANKOWIAK WR, 1992, ETHNOLOGY, V31, P149, DOI 10.2307/3773618
   Johnson-Laird P. N., 1987, COGNITION EMOTION, V1, P29, DOI DOI 10.1080/02699938708408362
   KELLERMAN J, 1989, J RES PERS, V23, P145, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(89)90020-2
   Kucera H., 1982, FREQUENCY ANAL ENGLI
   LAIRD JD, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P909, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.4.909
   LANZETTA JT, 1986, 26 ANN M SOC PSYCH R
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   MORRIS D, 1971, INTIMATE BEHAVIOR
   MURDOCK GP, 1969, ETHNOLOGY, V8, P329, DOI 10.2307/3772907
   OATLEY K, 1992, BEST LAID SCHEMES
   ORTONY A, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P315, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.97.3.315
   PANKSEPP J, 1992, PSYCHOL REV, V99, P554
   REEVE J, 1992, UNDERSTANDING MOTIVD
   Rosch E., 1978, COGNITION CATEGORIZA, P27
   ROSEMAN IJ, 1994, P 8 M INT SOC RES EM
   Rubin Z., 1973, LIKING LOVING
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   RUSSELL JA, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P1281, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.45.6.1281
   Sappho, 1958, SAPPHO NEW TRANSLATI
   Scherer Klaus R., 1984, APPROACHES EMOTION
   SCHERER KR, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P310, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.2.310
   Shaver P., 1992, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V11, P175
   Shaver P., 1988, PSYCHOL LOVE, P68
   SHAVER P, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1061, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.6.1061
   Shaver P. R., 1993, ADV PERSONAL RELATIO, V4, P29
   STONE L, 1988, PASSIONATE ATTACHMEN, P15
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   Watson J. B., 1930, BEHAVIORISM
   WU S, 1993, 101 CONV AM PSYCH AS
   WU S, 1992, THESIS STATE U NEW Y
   1994, CHINESE LOVE LYRICS
NR 60
TC 33
BP 81
EP 96
PY 1996
PD MAR
VL 3
IS 1
DI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.1996.tb00105.x
GA UF720
UT WOS:A1996UF72000006
ER

PT J
AU Holmes, WC
   Shea, JA
AF Holmes, WC
   Shea, JA
TI Performance of a new, HIV/AIDS-targeted quality of life (HAT-QoL)
   instrument in asymptomatic seropositive individuals
SO QUALITY OF LIFE RESEARCH
J9 QUAL LIFE RES
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
RP Holmes, WC, UNIV PENN,SCH MED,DIV GEN INTERNAL MED,CTR BIOSTAT & EPIDEMIOL,935 BLOCKLEY HALL,423 GUARDIAN DR,PHILADELPHIA,PA 19104, USA.
DE QoL; HIV; AIDS; asymptomatic
ID OF-LIFE; HIV-INFECTION; MEDICAL OUTCOMES; RELIABILITY; DERIVATION;
   VALIDITY; DISEASE; INDEX
AB Objective: to evaluate the psychometric performance of a new human immunodeficiency virus/acquired immune deficiency syndrome (HIV/AIDS)-targeted quality of life (QoL) instrument in asymptomatic HIV-seropositive individuals. Methods: 201 urban and rural, HIV-seropositive subjects were recruited to complete a 76-item pilot QoL measure developed using content provided in group process by seropositive individuals. Questionnaire responses from the full sample (n = 201) were used to identify dimensions and to reduce the number of items to 42. The responses to the retained items were then analysed for the asymptomatic subsample (n = 106). Results: 9 multi-item dimensions were identified: overall function (OF), sexual function (SF), disclosure worries (DW), health worries (HW), financial worries (FW), HIV mastery (HM), life satisfaction (LS), medication concerns (MC) and provider trust (PT). The responses by asymptomatic subjects (74% male, 64% non-White and 63% homosexual/bisexual) revealed no substantial floor or ceiling effects, except for the PT dimension (where 44% were found to have scored the highest score). The internal consistency coefficients (Cronbach's alphas) were between 0.80 and 0.89 for six dimensions. The coefficients were lower for the SF (0.52), HM (0.67) and MC (0.48) dimensions. Construct validity assessments, using self-reported HIV disease-severity and sociodemographic variables, revealed some significant relationships (p less than or equal to 0.05) for all dimensions except SF, MC and PT. Conclusions: the results suggested that five dimensions (OF, DW, HW, FW and LS) from the new instrument have good psychometric properties for asymptomatic HIV-seropositive individuals. These dimensions may be useful in the study of asymptomatic, seropositive individuals' QoL. Four dimensions (SF, HM, MC and PS) require additional refinement for this subpopulation.
CR BOZZETTE SA, 1994, MED CARE, V32, P716, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199407000-00005
   BOZZETTE SA, 1995, J ACQ IMMUN DEF SYND, V8, P253, DOI 10.1097/00042560-199503010-00006
   Carpenter CCJ, 1996, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V276, P146, DOI 10.1001/jama.276.2.146
   Center for Disease Control, 1992, MMWR-MORBID MORTAL W, V41, P1
   CLEARY PD, 1993, MED CARE, V31, P569, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199307000-00001
   Cronbach LJ., 1951, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V6, P297, DOI DOI 10.1007/BF02310555
   Cunningham WE, 1997, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V50, P829, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(97)00061-9
   Flesch R, 1948, J APPL PSYCHOL, V32, P221, DOI 10.1037/h0057532
   GANZ PA, 1993, QUAL LIFE RES, V2, P109, DOI 10.1007/BF00435730
   Holmes W, 1996, MED CARE, V34, P562, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199606000-00006
   HOLMES WC, 1998, IN PRESS MED CARE
   Lubeck D P, 1992, Qual Life Res, V1, P359, DOI 10.1007/BF00704430
   MCHORNEY CA, 1994, MED CARE, V32, P40, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199401000-00004
   MOORE CM, 1994, GROUP TECHNIQUES IDE, V9
   SCHAG CAC, 1992, QUAL LIFE RES, V1, P269
   Stewart D. W., 1990, FOCUS GROUPS THEORY, V20
   Thorndike EL, 1920, J APPL PSYCHOL, V4, P25, DOI 10.1037/h0071663
   WACHTEL T, 1992, ANN INTERN MED, V116, P129
   WILLIAMS JBW, 1991, CONTROL CLIN TRIALS, V12, pS129, DOI 10.1016/S0197-2456(05)80018-2
   WU AW, 1991, MED CARE, V29, P786, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199108000-00011
NR 20
TC 89
BP 561
EP 571
PY 1997
PD AUG
VL 6
IS 6
DI 10.1023/A:1018464200708
GA XX980
UT WOS:A1997XX98000010
ER

PT J
AU Herz, L
   Gullone, E
AF Herz, L
   Gullone, E
TI The relationship between self-esteem and parenting style - A
   cross-cultural comparison of Australian and Vietnamese Australian
   adolescents
SO JOURNAL OF CROSS-CULTURAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Monash Univ, Dept Psychol, Melbourne, Vic 3168, Australia.
RP Gullone, E, Monash Univ, Dept Psychol, Melbourne, Vic 3168, Australia.
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; AMERICAN MOTHERS; CHINESE; PERSONALITY; DISCIPLINE;
   DEPRESSION; BEHAVIORS; DIVERSITY; PATTERNS; STUDENTS
AB Within Western cultures, self-esteem consistently has been demonstrated to be inversely related with parenting styles characterized by low levels of acceptance and high levels of overprotection (i.e., affectionless control). Although in traditional collectivist cultures there may be a preference for this parenting style, within a strong collectivist framework it is not thought to have a negative impact on self-esteem. However, for immigrant adolescents, the cultural context of collectivism may no longer support such a parenting style as adaptive, particularly because they tend to acculturate more quickly than their parents. To investigate this proposal, 118 Vietnamese Australian and 120 Anglo-Australian adolescents, aged 11 to 18 years, were recruited. They were administered the Coopersmith Self-Esteem Inventory; the Parental Bonding Instrument, an acculturation measure; and two subscales of Eysenck's Personality Questionnaire. As expected, parenting characterized by high levels of overprotection and low levels of acceptance related negatively with self-esteem for both samples of adolescents.
CR Anastasi A., 1988, PSYCHOL TESTING
   ARRINDELL WA, 1994, PARENTING PSYCHOPATH, pCH7
   *AUSTR BUR STAT, 1995, EST RES POP COUNTR B
   BAGLEY C, 1975, PSYCHOL REP, V36, P253
   Basic Behavioral Science Task Force, 1996, AM PSYCHOL, V51, P22
   BAUMRIND D, 1971, DEV PSYCHOL, V4, P1, DOI 10.1037/h0030372
   BAUMRIND D, 1968, ADOLESCENCE, V3, P255
   BAUMRIND D, 1967, GENET PSYCHOL MONOGR, V75, P43
   BERNDT TJ, 1979, DEV PSYCHOL, V15, P608, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.15.6.608
   Berry JW, 1994, PSYCHOL CULTURE, P211
   BEST DL, 1994, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V25, P181, DOI 10.1177/0022022194252002
   BOND MH, 1983, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V14, P153, DOI 10.1177/0022002183014002002
   CASELLA A, 1993, PSYCHOL REP, V72, P1051
   Chen C L, 1986, Int J Soc Psychiatry, V32, P19, DOI 10.1177/002076408603200403
   CHIU LH, 1988, J COUNS DEV, V66, P298
   Coopersmith S, 1967, ANTECEDENTS SELF EST
   COOPESMITH S, 1981, COOPERSMITH SELF EST
   CRAMER D, 1989, PERSON CTR REV, V4, P61
   DeaterDeckard K, 1996, DEV PSYCHOL, V32, P1065, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.32.6.1065
   DEMO DH, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1490, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.6.1490
   De Ross R, 1999, AUST PSYCHOL, V34, P58, DOI 10.1080/00050069908257426
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   Dinh KT, 1994, J FAMILY PSYCHOL, V8, P471, DOI 10.1037//0893-3200.8.4.471
   Dishion T J, 1988, NIDA Res Monogr, V77, P69
   Eysenck H. J., 1975, MANUAL EYSENCK PERSO
   EYSENCK HJ, 1986, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V17, P506, DOI 10.1177/0022002186017004008
   GECAS V, 1986, J MARRIAGE FAM, V48, P37, DOI 10.2307/352226
   GRAYBILL D, 1978, J PSYCHOL, V100, P45
   HANSON MJ, 1990, TOP EARLY CHILD SPEC, V10, P112
   HOARE CH, 1991, J COUNS DEV, V70, P45
   KELLEY ML, 1992, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V23, P444, DOI 10.1177/0022022192234002
   LAMBERT WE, 1987, CAN PSYCHOL, V28, P9, DOI 10.1037/h0079874
   LAMBORN SD, 1991, CHILD DEV, V62, P1049, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1991.tb01588.x
   LEUNG JP, 1992, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V21, P653, DOI 10.1007/BF01538737
   LIEM ND, 1994, VIETNAMESE STUDIES M, P44
   LIN CC, 1990, CHILD DEV, V61, P428
   Maccoby E, 1983, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, VIV, P1
   NGUYEN NA, 1989, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V28, P505, DOI 10.1097/00004583-198907000-00007
   NHA NV, 1986, UNDERSTANDING VIETNA, P22
   PAPPS F, 1995, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V26, P49, DOI 10.1177/0022022195261004
   PARKER G, 1979, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V135, P555, DOI 10.1192/bjp.135.6.555
   PARKER G, 1979, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V13, P225, DOI 10.3109/00048677909159140
   PARKER G, 1993, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V28, P97, DOI 10.1007/BF00801738
   PARKER G, 1979, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V52, P1
   PARKER G, 1981, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V63, P33, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1981.tb00647.x
   PARKER G, 1979, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V134, P138, DOI 10.1192/bjp.134.2.138
   PORTES PR, 1986, ADOLESCENCE, V21, P723
   RANIERI NF, 1994, PSYCHOL REP, V74, P735
   RICHTER J, 1994, PARENTING PSYCHOPATH, pCH11
   ROHNER RP, 1994, PSYCHOL CULTURE, pCH16
   ROSENTHAL D, 1988, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V19, P19, DOI 10.1177/0022002188019001002
   ROSENTHAL D, 1996, INT J PSYCHOL, V31, P54
   ROSENTHAL DA, 1992, INT J PSYCHOL, V27, P19, DOI 10.1080/00207599208246863
   SCOTT WA, 1991, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V22, P182, DOI 10.1177/0022022191222002
   SHEK DTL, 1989, J GENET PSYCHOL, V150, P403
   Smith P.B., 1993, SOCIAL PSYCHOL CULTU
   SPROTT JE, 1994, SOC SCI MED, V38, P1111, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)90227-5
   SZAPOCZNIK J, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P400, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.48.4.400
   WILHELM K, 1990, AUSTR NZ J PSYCHIAT, V24, P192
   WORKMAN M, 1989, PSYCHOL REP, V65, P451
NR 60
TC 47
BP 742
EP 761
PY 1999
PD NOV
VL 30
IS 6
DI 10.1177/0022022199030006005
GA 251UK
UT WOS:000083464600005
ER

PT J
AU Whiteneck, GG
   Gassaway, J
AF Whiteneck, Gale G.
   Gassaway, Julie
TI SCIRehab Uses Practice-Based Evidence Methodology to Associate Patient
   and Treatment Characteristics With Outcomes
SO ARCHIVES OF PHYSICAL MEDICINE AND REHABILITATION
J9 ARCH PHYS MED REHAB
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 [Whiteneck, Gale G.] Craig Hosp, Englewood, CO 80113 USA.
   [Gassaway, Julie] Inst Clin Outcomes Res, Salt Lake City, UT USA.
RP Whiteneck, GG, Craig Hosp, Res Dept, 3425 S Clarkson St, Englewood, CO 80113 USA.
EM gale@craig-hospital.org
DE Outcome assessment (health care); Rehabilitation; Spinal cord injuries
ID SPINAL-CORD-INJURY; INPATIENT REHABILITATION INTERVENTIONS; SKILLED
   NURSING FACILITIES; THERAPY TREATMENT TIME; PROJECT SERIES; SOCIAL-WORK;
   BLACK-BOX; CARE; SERVICES; TAXONOMY
AB Objectives: To describe the application of practice-based evidence (PBE) methodology to spinal cord injury (SCI) rehabilitation in the SCIRehab study, and to summarize associations of patient characteristics and treatment interventions to outcomes.
   Design: Prospective observational study.
   Setting: Six SCI rehabilitation centers.
   Participants: Patients with traumatic SCI (N=1376) admitted for first rehabilitation.
   Interventions: Not applicable.
   Main Outcome Measures: FIM and residence at discharge, and FIM, residence, Craig Handicap Assessment and Reporting Technique, work/school status, Patient Health Questionnaire-9, Diener Satisfaction with Life Scale, rehospitalization, and presence of pressure ulcers at 1 year postinjury.
   Results: Patient demographic and injury characteristics explained significant variation in rehabilitation outcomes, particularly functional outcomes. Regression modeling also identified a large number of significant associations with outcomes when total time in each discipline was modeled and when models were developed for each discipline, examining time spent in the many specific interventions provided by each discipline.
   Conclusions: The application of PBE methodology in the SCIRehab study provided extensive information about the process of inpatient SCI rehabilitation. While patient demographic and injury characteristics explain substantial variation in rehabilitation outcomes, particularly functional outcomes, significant relations also were found between the type and quantity of treatment interventions delivered by each rehabilitation discipline and a broad range of outcomes. Archives of Physical Medicine and Rehabilitation 2013;94(4 Suppl 2):S67-74 (C) 2013 by the American Congress of Rehabilitation Medicine
CR Abeyta N, 2009, J SPINAL CORD MED, V32, P335
   AVERILL RF, 1992, HEALTH SERV RES, V27, P587
   Bailey J, 2012, J SPINAL CORD MED, V35, P593, DOI 10.1179/2045772312Y.0000000067
   Bergstrom N, 2008, J AM GERIATR SOC, V56, P1252, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2008.01765.x
   Bergstrom N, 2005, J AM GERIATR SOC, V53, P1721, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2005.53506.x
   Brooks CA, 1999, J REHABIL OUTCOMES, V3, P12
   Brougham R, 2011, J SPINAL CORD MED, V34, P186, DOI 10.1179/107902611X12971826988174
   Cahow C, 2012, J SPINAL CORD MED, V35, P547, DOI 10.1179/2045772312Y.0000000066
   Cahow C, 2009, J SPINAL CORD MED, V32, P297
   Corrigan J, 2009, ACRM ASNR JOINT ED C
   DeJong G, 2005, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V86, pS1, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2005.09.003
   DeJong G, 2009, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V90, P1269, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2008.11.021
   DeJong G, 2009, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V90, P1284, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2009.02.009
   DeJong G, 2007, ANN C AM C REH MED O
   DeJong G, 2004, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V85, P678, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2003.06.033
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Donaldson Nancy, 2007, Jt Comm J Qual Patient Saf, V33, P27
   Dorr DA, 2005, J AM GERIATR SOC, V53, P840, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2005.53267.x
   eRehabData, EREHABDATA
   Fiedler R, 1996, FUNCTIONAL EVALUATIO, P75
   Foy T, 2011, J SPINAL CORD MED, V34, P162, DOI 10.1179/107902611X12971826988093
   Gassaway J, 2009, J SPINAL CORD MED, V32, P260
   Gassaway J, 2011, J SPINAL CORD MED, V34, P176, DOI 10.1179/107902611X12971826988138
   Gordan W, 2012, J SPINAL CORD MED, V35, P565, DOI 10.1179/2045772312Y.0000000063
   Gordan W, 2009, J SPINAL CORD MED, V32, P306
   Hall J, 1998, TOP SPINAL CORD INJ, V4, P16
   Hammond FM, 2012, J SPINAL CORD MED, V35, P611, DOI 10.1179/2045772312Y.0000000064
   Hammond FM, 2011, J SPINAL CORD MED, V34, P216, DOI 10.1179/107902611X12971826988291
   Heinemann AW, 2012, J SPINAL CORD MED, V35, P578, DOI 10.1179/2045772312Y.0000000059
   Horn S, 2010, MED CARE, V48, P17
   Horn S, 1989, INNOVATIONS HLTH CAR
   Horn S, 2007, DRUG DISCOV DEV, V10, P30
   Horn SD, 2005, AM J NURS, V105, P58
   HORN SD, 1991, MED CARE, V29, P305, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199104000-00001
   Horn SD, 2007, MED CARE, V45, pS50
   Horn SD, 1999, J CLIN OUTCOMES MANA, V6, P26
   Huston T, 2011, J SPINAL CORD MED, V34, P196, DOI 10.1179/107902611X12971826988219
   Jette AM, 2005, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V86, P124, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2005.09.015
   Johnson K, 2009, J SPINAL CORD MED, V32, P328
   Lenze EJ, 2004, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V85, P380, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2003.06.001
   Mallinson T., 2011, RASCH ANAL REPEATED
   Marino R., 2003, REFERENCE MANUAL INT
   Natale A, 2009, J SPINAL CORD MED, V32, P270
   National Spinal Cord Injury Statistical Center, 2011, DAT COLL SYLL NAT SP
   Neumayer LA, 2001, J SURG RES, V95, P73, DOI 10.1006/jsre.2000.6047
   Ottenbacher K., 2005, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V86, P121, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2005.10.001
   Ozelie R, 2009, J SPINAL CORD MED, V32, P283
   Ozelie R, 2012, J SPINAL CORD MED, V35, P527, DOI 10.1179/2045772312Y.0000000062
   Rundquist J, 2011, J SPINAL CORD MED, V34, P205, DOI 10.1179/107902611X12971826988255
   Ryser DK, 2005, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V86, P1108, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2004.11.041
   SHARKEY PD, 1993, INTERFACES, V23, P12, DOI 10.1287/inte.23.4.12
   Spitzer RL, 1999, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V282, P1737, DOI 10.1001/jama.282.18.1737
   Taylor-Schroeder S, 2011, J SPINAL CORD MED, V34, P149, DOI 10.1179/107902611X12971826988057
   Teeter L, 2012, J SPINAL CORD MED, V35, P503, DOI 10.1179/2045772312Y.0000000058
   Whiteneck G, 2011, J SPINAL CORD MED, V34, P133, DOI 10.1179/107902611X12971826988011
   Whiteneck G, 2012, J SPINAL CORD MED, V35, P484, DOI 10.1179/2045772312Y.0000000057
   Whiteneck G, 2009, J SPINAL CORD MED, V32, P249
   Whiteneck G, 2009, J SPINAL CORD MED, V32, P251
   Whiteneck G. G., 1992, GUIDE USE CHART CRAI
   Wilson C, 2009, J SPINAL CORD MED, V32, P318
NR 60
TC 10
BP S67
EP S74
PY 2013
PD APR
VL 94
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.apmr.2012.12.022
GA 120LP
UT WOS:000317172100002
ER

PT J
AU Mancuso, CA
   Choi, TN
   Westermann, H
   Wenderoth, S
   Hollenberg, JP
   Wells, MT
   Isen, AM
   Jobe, JB
   Allegrante, JP
   Charlson, ME
AF Mancuso, Carol A.
   Choi, Tiffany N.
   Westermann, Heidi
   Wenderoth, Suzanne
   Hollenberg, James P.
   Wells, Martin T.
   Isen, Alice M.
   Jobe, Jared B.
   Allegrante, John P.
   Charlson, Mary E.
TI Increasing Physical Activity in Patients With Asthma Through Positive
   Affect and Self-affirmation
SO ARCHIVES OF INTERNAL MEDICINE
J9 ARCH INTERN MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Mancuso, Carol A.] Columbia Univ, Hosp Special Surg, Dept Med, New York, NY 10021 USA.
   [Mancuso, Carol A.; Choi, Tiffany N.; Westermann, Heidi; Wenderoth, Suzanne; Hollenberg, James P.; Charlson, Mary E.] Columbia Univ, Weill Cornell Med Coll, New York Presbyterian Hosp, New York, NY 10021 USA.
   [Allegrante, John P.] Columbia Univ, Teachers Coll, Dept Hlth & Behav Studies, New York, NY 10021 USA.
   [Allegrante, John P.] Columbia Univ, Mailman Sch Publ Hlth, Dept Sociomed Sci, New York, NY 10021 USA.
   [Wells, Martin T.] Cornell Univ, Dept Stat Sci, Ithaca, NY USA.
   [Isen, Alice M.] Cornell Univ, Dept Psychol, Ithaca, NY 14853 USA.
   [Isen, Alice M.] Cornell Univ, Johnson Grad Sch Management, Ithaca, NY 14853 USA.
   [Jobe, Jared B.] NIH, Bethesda, MD 20892 USA.
RP Mancuso, CA, Columbia Univ, Hosp Special Surg, Dept Med, 535 E 70th St, New York, NY 10021 USA.
EM mancusoc@hss.edu
ID RANDOMIZED CONTROLLED-TRIAL; MANAGEMENT EDUCATION; ENERGY-EXPENDITURE;
   SOCIAL SUPPORT; PRIMARY-CARE; EXERCISE; HEALTH; WOMEN; WALKING;
   QUESTIONNAIRE
AB Background: Patients with asthma engage in less physical activity than peers without asthma. Protocols are needed to prudently increase physical activity in asthma patients. We evaluated whether an educational intervention enhanced with positive-affect induction and self-affirmation was more effective than the educational protocol alone in increasing physical activity in asthma patients.
   Methods: We conducted a randomized trial in New York City from September 28, 2004, through July 5, 2007; of 258 asthma patients, 252 completed the trial. At enrollment, control subjects completed a survey measuring energy expenditure, made a contract to increase physical activity, received a pedometer and an asthma workbook, and then underwent bimonthly follow-up telephone calls. Intervention patients received this protocol plus small gifts and instructions in fostering positive affect and self-affirmation. The main outcome was the within-patient change in energy expenditure in kilocalories per week from enrollment to 12 months with an intent-to-treat analysis.
   Results: Mean (SD) energy expenditure at enrollment was 1767 (1686) kcal/wk among controls and 1860 (1633) kcal/wk among intervention patients (P=.65) and increased by 415 (95% CI, 76-754; P=.02) and 398 (95% CI, 145-652; P=.002) kcal/wk, respectively, with no difference between groups (P=.94). For both groups, energy expenditure was sustained through 12 months. No adverse events were attributed to the trial. In multivariate analysis, increased energy expenditure was associated with less social support, decreased depressive symptoms, more follow-up calls, use of the pedometer, fulfillment of the contract, and the intervention among patients who required urgent asthma care (all P<.10, 2-sided test).
   Conclusions: A multiple-component protocol was effective in increasing physical activity in asthma patients, but an intervention to increase positive affect and self-affirmation was not effective within this protocol. The intervention may have had some benefit, however, in the subgroup of patients who required urgent asthma care during the trial.
CR Ainsworth BE, 2000, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V32, pS498, DOI 10.1097/00005768-200009001-00009
   AKAIKE H, 1974, IEEE T AUTOMAT CONTR, VAC19, P716, DOI 10.1109/TAC.1974.1100705
   Andersen RE, 1999, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V281, P335, DOI 10.1001/jama.281.4.335
   Anderson ES, 2006, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V25, P510, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.25.4.510
   Charlson ME, 2007, CONTEMP CLIN TRIALS, V28, P748, DOI 10.1016/j.cct.2007.03.002
   Church TS, 2007, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V297, P2081, DOI 10.1001/jama.297.19.2081
   Cohen GL, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P1151, DOI 10.1177/01461672002611011
   COHEN S, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P385, DOI 10.2307/2136404
   Eisner MD, 1998, MED CARE, V36, P1567, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199811000-00006
   EPSTEIN LH, 1980, BEHAV MODIF, V4, P465, DOI 10.1177/014544558044003
   Erez A, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P1055, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.6.1055
   ESTRADA CA, 1994, MOTIV EMOTION, V18, P285, DOI 10.1007/BF02856470
   Goldstein MG, 1999, ANN BEHAV MED, V21, P40, DOI 10.1007/BF02895032
   Hultquist CN, 2005, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V37, P676, DOI 10.1249/01.MSS.0000158993.39760.1B
   Isen AM, 2001, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V11, P75, DOI 10.1207/S15327663JCP1102_01
   Isen AM, 1991, MED DECIS MAKING, V11, P221
   JUNIPER EF, 1992, THORAX, V47, P76, DOI 10.1136/thx.47.2.76
   Juniper EF, 2006, RESP MED, V100, P616, DOI 10.1016/j.rmed.2005.08.012
   Kemmler W, 2010, AM J PREV MED, V38, P279, DOI 10.1016/j.amepre.2009.10.042
   KING AC, 1992, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V24, pS221
   LEON AS, 1987, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V258, P2388, DOI 10.1001/jama.258.17.2388
   LOMBARD DN, 1995, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V14, P164, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.14.2.164
   Lorig KR, 2008, ARTHRIT RHEUM-ARTHR, V59, P1009, DOI 10.1002/art.23817
   Mancuso Carol A, 2010, Health Promot Pract, V11, P44, DOI 10.1177/1524839907309865
   Mancuso CA, 2007, J ASTHMA, V44, P333, DOI 10.1080/02770900701344413
   Mancuso CA, 2009, ANN ALLERG ASTHMA IM, V102, P294, DOI 10.1016/S1081-1206(10)60334-1
   Mancuso CA, 2007, ARTHRIT RHEUM-ARTHR, V57, P672, DOI 10.1002/art.22689
   Mancuso CA, 2010, ANN ALLERG ASTHMA IM, V105, P12, DOI 10.1016/j.anai.2010.04.009
   Mancuso CA, 2006, J ASTHMA, V43, P137, DOI 10.1080/02770900500498584
   Mancuso CA, 2011, ANN EMERG MED, V57, P603, DOI 10.1016/j.annemergmed.2010.11.033
   Manson JE, 2002, NEW ENGL J MED, V347, P716, DOI 10.1056/NEJMoa021067
   Merom D, 2007, AM J PREV MED, V32, P290, DOI 10.1016/j.amepre.2006.12.007
   National Asthma EducationPrevention Program, 2007, J ALLERGY CLIN IMM S, V120, pS94, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.JACI.2007.09.029
   Norris SL, 2000, PREV MED, V30, P513, DOI 10.1006/pmed.2000.0673
   Opolski Melissa, 2005, Clin Pract Epidemiol Ment Health, V1, P18, DOI 10.1186/1745-0179-1-18
   PAFFENBARGER RS, 1993, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V25, P60, DOI 10.1249/00005768-199301000-00010
   Pinto BM, 2011, AM J PREV MED, V41, P274, DOI 10.1016/j.amepre.2011.04.015
   RULE B G, 1989, Clinical Gerontologist, V9, P37
   SALLIS JF, 1986, PREV MED, V15, P331, DOI 10.1016/0091-7435(86)90001-0
   SAS Institute Inc, 1985, SAS US GUID STAT VER
   Satta A, 2000, J SPORT MED PHYS FIT, V40, P277
   Sesso HD, 1999, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V150, P408
   SHERBOURNE CD, 1991, SOC SCI MED, V32, P705, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(91)90150-B
   Sherman DAK, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P1046, DOI 10.1177/01461672002611003
   Simons-Morton DG, 2001, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V286, P677
   Smith BJ, 2000, BRIT J SPORT MED, V34, P262, DOI 10.1136/bjsm.34.4.262
   Tudor-Locke C, 2004, SPORTS MED, V34, P1, DOI 10.2165/00007256-200434010-00001
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wee CC, 2001, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V286, P717, DOI 10.1001/jama.286.6.717
   Weiler JM, 2007, J ALLERGY CLIN IMMUN, V119, P1349, DOI 10.1016/j.jaci.2007.02.041
   Westermann H, 2008, ANN ALLERG ASTHMA IM, V101, P488, DOI 10.1016/S1081-1206(10)60287-6
NR 51
TC 7
BP 337
EP 343
PY 2012
PD FEB 27
VL 172
IS 4
DI 10.1001/archinternmed.2011.1316
GA 898JU
UT WOS:000300739500009
ER

PT J
AU BARUFFOL, E
   GISLE, L
   CORTEN, P
AF BARUFFOL, E
   GISLE, L
   CORTEN, P
TI LIFE SATISFACTION AS A MEDIATOR BETWEEN DISTRESSING EVENTS AND NEUROTIC
   IMPAIRMENT IN A GENERAL-POPULATION
SO ACTA PSYCHIATRICA SCANDINAVICA
J9 ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND
LA English
DT Article
C1 FREE UNIV BRUSSELS,PSYCHOL MED LAB,BRUSSELS,BELGIUM.
RP BARUFFOL, E, UNIV CATHOLIQUE LOUVAIN,FAC PSYCHOL,DEPT CLIN PSYCHOL,UNITE RECH PSYCHOL CLIN & SOCIALE,B-1348 LOUVAIN,BELGIUM.
DE QUALITY OF LIFE; LIFE SATISFACTION; LIFE EVENT; STRESS; ANXIETY;
   DEPRESSION
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; NEGATIVE AFFECTIVITY; STRESS; HEALTH; CRISIS; SCALE
AB Quality of life and life satisfaction have often been investigated as concomitant variables of anxious and depressive symptoms as well as an outcome measure in psychotherapy research. In the present prospective survey, life satisfaction and stressful events function as independent variables predicting the development of neurotic disturbances in a general population. A random sample of 184 adults completed two quality of life surveys (1990 and 1992). Results showed that satisfaction in relevant life domains was related to the mental status assessed 2 years later, and more specifically, that domain satisfactions were mediators of the event-impairment relationship. It is argued that life satisfaction might be considered as a vulnerability or resistance factor with regard to stress-related disorders.
CR Baker F, 1982, Eval Program Plann, V5, P69, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(82)90059-3
   BROWN GW, 1989, LIFE EVENTS ILLNESS
   BROWN GW, 1975, SOCIOLOGY, V9, P225, DOI 10.1177/003803857500900203
   BUCHOLZ KK, 1991, J PSYCHIAT RES, V25, P117, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(91)90005-U
   COCKERHAM WC, 1989, SOCIOLOGY MENTAL DIS
   COOKE DJ, 1989, BEHAVIOURAL MENTAL H, P287
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dohrenwend B.P, 1979, STRESS MENTAL DISORD, P1
   DOHRENWEND BS, 1978, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V19, P205, DOI 10.2307/2136536
   HAWKINS WE, 1992, PSYCHOL REP, V71, P183
   HOBFOLL SE, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P296, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.2.296
   HOUSE JS, 1982, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V116, P123
   Lazarus RS, 1989, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   MASSION AO, 1993, AM J PSYCHIAT, V150, P600
   ROBINS LN, 1987, MED CARE, V25, pS106, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198712001-00013
   TURNER RJ, 1992, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V33, P36, DOI 10.2307/2136856
   WATSON D, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P465, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.96.3.465
   WATSON D, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P234, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.96.2.234
NR 18
TC 10
BP 56
EP 62
PY 1995
PD JUL
VL 92
IS 1
DI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1995.tb09543.x
GA RH841
UT WOS:A1995RH84100010
ER

PT J
AU Tokuda, Y
   Jimba, M
   Yanai, H
   Fujii, S
   Inoguchi, T
AF Tokuda, Yasuharu
   Jimba, Masamine
   Yanai, Haruo
   Fujii, Seiji
   Inoguchi, Takashi
TI Interpersonal Trust and Quality-of-Life: A Cross-Sectional Study in
   Japan
SO PLOS ONE
J9 PLOS ONE
LA English
DT Article
C1 St Lukes Int Hosp, St Lukes Life Sci Inst, Ctr Clin Epidemiol, Tokyo, Japan.
   [Jimba, Masamine] Univ Tokyo, Grad Sch Med, Dept Int Community Hlth, Tokyo, Japan.
   [Yanai, Haruo] St Lukes Coll Nursing, Dept Biostat, Tokyo, Japan.
   [Fujii, Seiji; Inoguchi, Takashi] Chuo Univ, Grad Sch Political Sci, Tokyo, Japan.
RP Tokuda, Y, St Lukes Int Hosp, St Lukes Life Sci Inst, Ctr Clin Epidemiol, Tokyo, Japan.
EM tokuyasu@orange.ocn.ne.jp
ID SELF-RATED HEALTH; SOCIOECONOMIC-STATUS; MULTILEVEL ANALYSIS; INCOME
   INEQUALITY; PERCEIVED HEALTH; SOCIAL-RELATIONS; MORTALITY; COMMUNITY;
   ORGANIZATIONS; ENVIRONMENT
AB Background: There is growing interest in psychosocial factors with positive attitudes, such as interpersonal trust, as determinants for Quality-of-life (QOL) or subjective well-being. Despite their longevity, Japanese people report a relatively poor subjective well-being, as well as lower interpersonal trust. Our aim in this study was to evaluate the possible association between interpersonal trust and QOL among Japanese people.
   Methodology and Principal Findings: Based on the cross-sectional data for Japanese adults (2008), we analyzed the relationship between interpersonal trust and each of four domains of the WHOQOL-BREF. Interpersonal trust was assessed using three scales for trust in people, in human fairness and in human nature. In a total of 1000 participants (mean age: 45 years; 49% women), greater trust was recognized among women (vs. men), those aged 60-69 (vs. 20-29), or the high-income group (vs. low-income). Each of three trust scales was positively correlated with all domains of QOL. Multiple linear-regression models were constructed for each of QOL and the principal component score of the trust scales, adjusted for age, gender, area size of residence, income, education, and occupation. For all QOL domains, interpersonal trust was significantly and positively associated with better QOL with p<0.001 for all four domains including physical, psychological, social, and environmental QOL. Other factors associated with QOL included gender, age class, area size of residence, and income. Education and occupation were not associated with QOL.
   Conclusions and Significance: Greater interpersonal trust is strongly associated with a better QOL among Japanese adults. If a causal relationship is demonstrated in a controlled interventional study, social and political measures should be advocated to increase interpersonal trust for achieving better QOL.
CR Antonucci TC, 1997, PSYCHOL AGING, V12, P189, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.12.1.189
   ARAKI S, 1990, Journal of Human Ergology, V19, P185
   Barefoot JC, 1998, J BEHAV MED, V21, P517, DOI 10.1023/A:1018792528008
   BERKMAN LF, 1995, PSYCHOSOM MED, V57, P245
   Berkman LF, 2000, SOCIAL EPIDEMIOLOGY, p[xxii, 391]
   Diener E, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P81, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00415
   Di Tella R, 2003, REV ECON STAT, V85, P809
   FONDACARO MR, 1987, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V15, P653, DOI 10.1007/BF00929917
   Fukuda Y, 2005, BMC PUBLIC HEALTH, V5, DOI 10.1186/1471-2458-5-53
   Fukuda Y, 2005, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V34, P100
   Fukuda Y, 2005, BMC PUBLIC HEALTH, V5, DOI 10.1186/1471-2458-5-65
   Fukuda Y, 2005, ANN EPIDEMIOL, V15, P365, DOI 10.1016/j.annepidem.2004.09.003
   Fukuda Y, 2005, PUBLIC HEALTH, V119, P875, DOI 10.1016/j.puhe.2005.03.013
   Gallo LC, 2006, ANN BEHAV MED, V31, P109, DOI 10.1207/s15324796abm3102_2
   Gilbert D., 2006, STUMBLING HAPPINESS
   Helliwell JF, 2004, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V359, P1435, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1522
   Helliwell JF, 2003, ECON MODEL, V20, P331, DOI 10.1016/S0264-9993(02)00057-3
   Hemenway D, 2001, ANN EPIDEMIOL, V11, P484, DOI 10.1016/S1047-2797(01)00235-6
   HIBBARD JH, 1985, HEALTH EDUC QUART, V12, P23, DOI 10.1177/109019818501200103
   HILL AB, 1965, P ROY SOC MED, V58, P295
   Honjo K, 2006, J EPIDEMIOL, V16, P223, DOI 10.2188/jea.16.223
   Hyyppa MT, 2001, PREV MED, V32, P148, DOI 10.1006/pmed.2000.0782
   Inglehart R., 1990, CULTURE SHIFT ADV IN
   INOGUCHI T, 2007, VALUES LIFE STYLES U
   Iwasaki Motoki, 2002, J Epidemiol, V12, P93
   Kahneman D, 2006, SCIENCE, V312, P1908, DOI 10.1126/science.1129688
   Kawachi I, 2002, HLTH NATIONS WHY INE
   LANE RE, 2000, LOSS HAPPINESS MARKE, pR10
   LaPorta R, 1997, AM ECON REV, V87, P333
   LAYARD R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE, pR9
   Lynch J, 2001, LANCET, V358, P194, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(01)05407-1
   Mackenbach JP, 2005, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V34, P286, DOI 10.1093/ije/dyh338
   Marmot M., 2004, STATUS SYNDROME SOCI
   MARMOT MG, 2006, SOCIAL DETERMINANTS, pR10
   MIROWSKY J, 1983, AM SOCIOL REV, V48, P228, DOI 10.2307/2095107
   Pikhart H, 2004, SOC SCI MED, V58, P1475, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(03)00350-2
   Poortinga W, 2006, SOC SCI MED, V62, P292, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2005.06.008
   Putnam R, 2000, BOWLING ALONE COLLAP
   Rogers EM, 2003, DIFFUSION INNOVATION, Vxxi, P551
   Rose R, 2000, SOC SCI MED, V51, P1421, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(00)00106-4
   ROSS CE, 2003, SOCIAL STRUCTURE PSY
   ROTTER JB, 1967, J PERS, V35, P651, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1967.tb01454.x
   SCLIGMAN MEP, 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   SHIRAHASE S, 2001, JAPANESE INCOME INEQ
   Skevington SM, 2004, QUAL LIFE RES, V13, P299, DOI 10.1023/B:QURE.0000018486.91360.00
   Skrabski A, 2003, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V57, P114, DOI 10.1136/jech.57.2.114
   Subramanian SV, 2005, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V59, P664, DOI 10.1136/jech.2004.025742
   Suedfeld P, 2005, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V60, P229, DOI 10.2190/U6PU-72XA-7190-9KCT
   Tsutsumi A, 2006, SOC SCI MED, V63, P1276, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2006.03.028
   Wang NR, 2005, J EPIDEMIOL, V15, P155, DOI 10.2188/jea.15.155
NR 50
TC 4
AR e3985
PY 2008
PD DEC 19
VL 3
IS 12
DI 10.1371/journal.pone.0003985
GA 437AV
UT WOS:000265458800007
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Hausser, JA
   Mojzisch, A
   Schulz-Hardt, S
AF Haeusser, Jan Alexander
   Mojzisch, Andreas
   Schulz-Hardt, Stefan
TI Endocrinological and psychological responses to job stressors: An
   experimental test of the Job Demand-Control Model
SO PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINOLOGY
J9 PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Haeusser, Jan Alexander; Mojzisch, Andreas; Schulz-Hardt, Stefan] Univ Gottingen, Inst Psychol, Econ & Social Psychol Unit, D-37073 Gottingen, Germany.
RP Hausser, JA, Univ Gottingen, Inst Psychol, Econ & Social Psychol Unit, Gosslerstr 14, D-37073 Gottingen, Germany.
EM haeusser@psych.uni-goettingen.de
DE JDC model; Job demands; Job control; Decision latitude; Cortisol; Job
   Strain; Objective strain indicators; Subjective well-being
ID CONTROL-SUPPORT-MODEL; SOCIAL SUPPORT; CARDIOVASCULAR REACTIVITY;
   OCCUPATIONAL STRESS; DECISION LATITUDE; NEGATIVE AFFECT; WORK STRESS;
   TASK; PERFORMANCE; CORTISOL
AB The buffer hypothesis of the Job Demand Control Model predicts that high levels of job control compensate for the negative effects of high job demands on well-being and health. Several studies have tested this hypothesis, but the results are far from consistent. The objective of this study was to test the buffer hypothesis with respect to psychological (subjective wellbeing) and physiological (salivary cortisol) indicators of job strain, using an experimental study design. Seventy-seven men and women worked at a simulated computer workplace for more than two hours. Job demands and job control were manipulated in a 2 (job demands: high vs. low) x 2 (job control: high vs. low) x 7 (time of measurement) study design. Demands were operationalized in terms of workload, and pacing control (self-paced vs. machine-paced) was used as a job control manipulation. As dependent variables, subjective well-being and salivary cortisol were measured at seven time points during the experiment (T1-T7). In line with the buffer hypothesis, high control eliminated the impact of high demands on salivary cortisol responses. The hypothesis was supported by a predicted significant three-way interaction of demands, control and time of measurement (p < .001), qualified by the absence of significant effects of the independent variables at T1 and 12 due to lagged cortisol reactions, and significant two-way interactions of demands and control, as predicted by the model, at the five remaining times of measurement (T3-T7): high demands led to increased cortisol reactions only in the low control condition. In contrast, no main or interaction effects of the independent variables were found for subjective well-being. This discrepancy between physiological and psychological stress reactions might be due to the lack of specificity inherent in measures of subjective well-being, due to lagged psychological reactions, or due to self-report biases in the subjective measures. In sum, this study provides the first clear-cut experimental evidence for the idea that the negative impact of high job demands on endocrinological responses can be buffered by high levels of job control. (C) 2011 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Bradley MM, 2008, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V45, P602, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2008.00654.x
   Buvat J, 2003, WORLD J UROL, V21, P346, DOI 10.1007/s00345-003-0367-7
   Chandola T, 2010, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V35, P51, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2009.11.005
   Chida Y, 2009, BIOL PSYCHOL, V80, P265, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2008.10.004
   de Jonge J, 2006, J APPL PSYCHOL, V91, P1359, DOI 10.1037/0021=9010.91.5.1359
   de Jonge J, 1999, HUM RELAT, V52, P95
   de Lange AH, 2002, SCAND J WORK ENV HEA, V28, P94
   Denson TF, 2009, PSYCHOL BULL, V135, P823, DOI 10.1037/a0016909
   Dickerson SS, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P355, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.130.3.355
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Flynn N, 2009, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V72, P217, DOI 10.1016/j.ijpsycho.2008.12.006
   GANSTER DC, 1989, JOB CONTROL WORKER H, P375
   Gendolla GHE, 2008, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V45, P653, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2008.00655.x
   Gramzow RH, 2003, J RES PERS, V37, P41, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(02)00535-4
   Grant-Vallone EJ, 2001, WORK STRESS, V15, P214, DOI 10.1080/02678370110066544
   Hansson AS, 2008, WORK STRESS, V22, P69, DOI 10.1080/02678370801996236
   Hausser JA, 2010, WORK STRESS, V24, P1, DOI 10.1080/02678371003683747
   Hertel G, 2003, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P2080, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2003.tb01876.x
   Hockey GRJ, 2006, J EXP PSYCHOL-APPL, V12, P50, DOI 10.1037/1076-898X.12.1.50
   HUTT J, 1993, BEHAV MED, V18, P181
   Jimmieson N L, 1997, J Occup Health Psychol, V2, P72, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.2.1.72
   Jimmieson NL, 1998, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V47, P343, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.1998.tb00033.x
   Jimmieson NL, 1999, J ORGAN BEHAV, V20, P709
   JUDGE TA, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P475, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.78.3.475
   KARASEK RA, 1979, ADMIN SCI QUART, V24, P285, DOI 10.2307/2392498
   Kirschbaum C., 2007, ENCY STRESS, V3, P405
   Krohne HW, 1996, DIAGNOSTICA, V42, P139
   Kudielka BM, 2009, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V34, P2, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2008.10.004
   Leonard B, 2000, World J Biol Psychiatry, V1, P17, DOI 10.3109/15622970009150562
   MCAULEY E, 1989, RES Q EXERCISE SPORT, V60, P48
   McEwen BS, 1998, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V840, P33, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1998.tb09546.x
   O'Brien A, 2008, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V21, P55, DOI 10.1080/10615800701529504
   Parker SL, 2009, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V58, P622, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2008.00367.x
   PARKES KR, 1990, HUM FACTORS, V32, P197
   PERREWE PL, 1989, J ORGAN BEHAV, V10, P213, DOI 10.1002/job.4030100303
   Perroni F, 2009, ERGONOMICS, V52, P484, DOI 10.1080/00140130802707873
   PLATH HE, 1984, ERMUDUNG MONOTONIE S
   PLATH HE, 1978, PROBL ERGEB PSYCHOL, V65, P45
   Rau R, 1996, BIOL PSYCHOL, V42, P287, DOI 10.1016/0301-0511(95)05163-5
   Rial-Gonzalez E., 2000, RES WORK RELATED STR
   RYAN RM, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P450, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.43.3.450
   Searle B, 2001, WORK STRESS, V15, P328, DOI 10.1080/02678370110086768
   Searle BJ, 1999, WORK STRESS, V13, P268, DOI 10.1080/026783799296066
   Taris T. W., 2000, PRIMER LONGITUDINAL
   Van der Doef M, 1999, WORK STRESS, V13, P87, DOI 10.1080/026783799296084
   Vanroelen C, 2009, INT ARCH OCC ENV HEA, V82, P329, DOI 10.1007/s00420-008-0340-2
   Van Vegchel N, 2005, J ORGAN BEHAV, V26, P535, DOI 10.1002/job.327
   Viswesvaran C, 1999, J VOCAT BEHAV, V54, P314, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1998.1661
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wellens BT, 2006, WORK STRESS, V20, P245, DOI 10.1080/02678370601022712
   Wolf OT, 2009, BRAIN RES, V1293, P142, DOI 10.1016/j.brainres.2009.04.013
   Zapf D, 1996, J Occup Health Psychol, V1, P145, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.1.2.145
NR 52
TC 5
BP 1021
EP 1031
PY 2011
PD AUG
VL 36
IS 7
DI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2010.12.016
GA 807VQ
UT WOS:000293931500009
ER

PT J
AU MCNEIL, CC
AF MCNEIL, CC
TI TEARS OF HAPPINESS
SO PHI DELTA KAPPAN
J9 PHI DELTA KAPPAN
LA English
DT Letter
CR SCHULER V, 1985, PHI DEL KAP, V66
NR 1
TC 0
BP 592
EP 592
PY 1985
VL 66
IS 8
GA AEZ12
UT WOS:A1985AEZ1200029
ER

PT J
AU Finan, PH
   Zautra, AJ
   Davis, MC
   Chalfant, KL
   Covault, J
   Tennen, H
AF Finan, Patrick H.
   Zautra, Alex J.
   Davis, Mary C.
   Chalfant, Kathryn Lemery
   Covault, Jonathan
   Tennen, Howard
TI Genetic Influences on the Dynamics of Pain and Affect in Fibromyalgia
SO HEALTH PSYCHOLOGY
J9 HEALTH PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Finan, Patrick H.; Zautra, Alex J.; Davis, Mary C.; Chalfant, Kathryn Lemery] Arizona State Univ, Dept Psychol, Tempe, AZ 85287 USA.
   [Covault, Jonathan] Univ Connecticut, Ctr Hlth, Dept Psychiat, Storrs, CT 06269 USA.
   [Tennen, Howard] Univ Connecticut, Ctr Hlth, Dept Community Med & Hlth Care, Storrs, CT 06269 USA.
RP Finan, PH, Arizona State Univ, Dept Psychol, Tempe, AZ 85287 USA.
EM patrick.finan@asu.edu
DE fibromyalgia; genetics; pain; affect
ID MU-OPIOID-RECEPTOR; MULTILEVEL MODELS; POSITIVE AFFECT; POLYMORPHISM;
   ASSOCIATION; WOMEN; SENSITIVITY; A118G; OPRM1; MECHANISMS
AB Objective: The purpose of the present investigation was to determine if variation in the catechol-O-methyltransferase (COMT) and mu-opioid receptor (OPRM1) genes is associated with pain-related positive affective regulation in fibromyalgia (FM). Design: Forty-six female patients with FM completed an electronic diary that included daily assessments of positive affect and pain. Between- and within-person analyses were conducted with multilevel modeling. Main Outcome Measure: Daily positive affect was the primary outcome measure. Results: Analyses revealed a significant gene X experience interaction for COMT, such that individuals with met/met genotype experienced a greater decline in positive affect on days when pain was elevated than did either val/met or val/val individuals. This finding supports a role for catecholamines in positive affective reactivity to FM pain. A gene X experience interaction for OPRM1 also emerged, indicating that individuals with at least one asp(40) allele maintained greater positive affect despite elevations in daily pain than those homozygous for the asn(40) allele. This finding may be explained by the asp(40) allele's role in reward processing. Conclusions: Together, the findings offer researchers ample reason to further investigate the contribution of the catecholamine and opioid systems, and their associated genomic variants, to the still poorly understood experience of FM.
CR Affleck G, 1996, PAIN, V68, P363, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(96)03226-5
   Beyer A, 2004, J NEUROCHEM, V89, P553, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-4159.2004.02340.x
   Buskila D, 2006, ARTHRITIS RES THER, V8, DOI 10.1186/ar2005
   Cardon LR, 2001, NAT REV GENET, V2, P91, DOI 10.1038/35052543
   Compton P, 2003, AM J MED GENET B, V121B, P76, DOI 10.1002/ajmg.b.20057
   Diatchenko L, 2005, HUM MOL GENET, V14, P135, DOI 10.1093/hmg/ddi013
   Enders CK, 2007, PSYCHOL METHODS, V12, P121, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.12.2.121
   Fillingim RB, 2005, J PAIN, V6, P159, DOI 10.1016/j.jpain.2004.11.008
   FINAN PH, 2009, PSYCHOSOMATIC MED
   Garcia-Fructuoso FJ, 2006, REUMATOL CLIN, V2, P168
   KIM H, 2006, J MED GENET, V43, P40
   LI PP, 1984, J NEUROCHEM, V43, P1425, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-4159.1984.tb05404.x
   Limer KL, 2008, RHEUMATOLOGY, V47, P572, DOI 10.1093/rheumatology/ken027
   Littell R, 1996, SAS SYSTEM MIXED MOD
   Mogil JS, 1999, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V96, P7744, DOI 10.1073/pnas.96.14.7744
   Nezlek JB, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P771, DOI 10.1177/0146167201277001
   Oroszi G, 2004, PHARMACOGENOMICS, V5, P1037, DOI 10.1517/14622416.5.8.1037
   Penrod JR, 2004, J RHEUMATOL, V31, P1391
   Price DD, 2000, SCIENCE, V288, P1769, DOI 10.1126/science.288.5472.1769
   Ray LA, 2004, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V28, P1789, DOI 10.1097/01.ALC.0000148114/34000.B9
   Singer JD, 1998, J EDUC BEHAV STAT, V23, P323
   Smolka MN, 2005, J NEUROSCI, V25, P836, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.1792-04.2005
   SPIELMAN RS, 1981, AM J MED GENET, V10, P279, DOI 10.1002/ajmg.1320100311
   Thieme K, 2004, PSYCHOSOM MED, V66, P837, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000146329.63158.40
   Tiihonen J, 1999, MOL PSYCHIATR, V4, P286, DOI 10.1038/sj.mp.4000509
   Uhl GR, 1999, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V96, P7752, DOI 10.1073/pnas.96.14.7752
   VARGASALARCON G, 2007, ARTHRITIS RES THERAP, V9, pR10
   Walker AH, 1999, ENVIRON HEALTH PERSP, V107, P517, DOI 10.2307/3434392
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WOLFE F, 1990, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V33, P160, DOI 10.1002/art.1780330203
   Zautra A, 2001, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V69, P786, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.69.5.786
   Zautra AJ, 2005, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V73, P212, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.73.2.212
   Zautra AJ, 1997, ANN BEHAV MED, V19, P279, DOI 10.1007/BF02892292
   ZAUTRA AJ, 1986, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V56, P608
   Zautra AJ, 2005, PSYCHOSOM MED, V67, P147, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000146328.52009.23
   Zhang Y, 2005, J BIOL CHEM, V280, P32618, DOI 10.1074/jbc.M504942200
   Zubieta JK, 2003, SCIENCE, V299, P1240, DOI 10.1126/science.1078546
NR 37
TC 25
BP 134
EP 142
PY 2010
PD MAR
VL 29
IS 2
DI 10.1037/a0018647
GA 576HT
UT WOS:000276135800006
ER

PT J
AU Tsai, YJ
   Lin, HJ
   Yang, FW
AF Tsai, Yihjia
   Lin, Hwei Jen
   Yang, Fu Wen
TI Facial Expression Synthesis Based on Imitation
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF ADVANCED ROBOTIC SYSTEMS
J9 INT J ADV ROBOT SYST
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Tsai, Yihjia; Lin, Hwei Jen; Yang, Fu Wen] Tamkang Univ, Dept Comp Sci & Informat Engn, Taipei, Taiwan.
RP Lin, HJ, Tamkang Univ, Dept Comp Sci & Informat Engn, Taipei, Taiwan.
EM jane.lin7@msa.hinet.net
DE shape difference for expression; imitation of reference expression
ID APPEARANCE; RECOGNITION; MODELS
AB It is an interesting and challenging problem to synthesise vivid facial expression images. In this paper, we propose a facial expression synthesis system which imitates a reference facial expression image according to the difference between shape feature vectors of the neutral image and expression image. To improve the result, two stages of postprocessing are involved. We focus on the facial expressions of happiness, sadness, and surprise. Experimental results show vivid and flexible results.
CR Abboud B, 2004, INT C PATT RECOG, P163, DOI 10.1109/ICPR.2004.1333729
   Cootes T.F., CVIU, V61, P38
   Cootes T.F, IEEE TPAMI, V23, P681
   Efros A, 1999, IMAGE MORPHING TRIAN
   Hong X.P., 2006, P INT INF HID MULT S, P321
   Lin H J., 2009, P IEEE 22 INT C U ME
   LIN HJ, 2009, P 22 INT C IEA AIE 2, V5579, P86
   Turk M., 1991, P IEEE C COMP VIS PA, P586
   Wang HX, 2008, INT CONF ACOUST SPEE, P893
   Xiong L, 2007, IEEE ICIP 2007, V4, pIV
   Yang CK, 2008, MULTIMED TOOLS APPL, V40, P41, DOI 10.1007/s11042-007-0184-x
   Yang J, 2004, IEEE T PATTERN ANAL, V26, P131
NR 12
TC 0
AR 148
PY 2012
PD OCT 24
VL 9
DI 10.5772/51906
GA 062DK
UT WOS:000312899100003
ER

PT J
AU KING, LA
   MATTIMORE, LK
   KING, DW
   ADAMS, GA
AF KING, LA
   MATTIMORE, LK
   KING, DW
   ADAMS, GA
TI FAMILY SUPPORT INVENTORY FOR WORKERS - A NEW MEASURE OF PERCEIVED SOCIAL
   SUPPORT FROM FAMILY MEMBERS
SO JOURNAL OF ORGANIZATIONAL BEHAVIOR
J9 J ORGAN BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 PROCTER & GAMBLE CO,CINCINNATI,OH 45239.
RP KING, LA, CENT MICHIGAN UNIV,MT PLEASANT,MI 48859, USA.
ID JOB STRESSORS; LIFE SATISFACTION; LEADER SUPPORT; ROLE-CONFLICT;
   OUTCOMES; RESPONSIBILITIES; QUESTIONNAIRE; VARIABLES; NURSES; IMPACT
AB A measure of family social support for workers was developed, and initial investigations of its psychometric characteristics were conducted.  Data from several samples endorse the internal consistency of the support dimensions of emotional sustenance and instrumental assistance, and confirmatory factor analysis findings reinforce the bidimensional structure of the instrument.  Lack of a relationship with social desirability, correlations with life and job satisfactions, and gender differences in perceived instrumental assistance afford preliminary validity evidence.  Exploratory multiple regression analyses revealed significant three-way interactions suggesting that the level of emotional sustenance from family members may be important to job satisfaction for employed women.  Furthermore, empirical evidence was generated to assess the viability of the instrument relative to other existing measures of social support.  Results supported convergent, discriminant, and nonological validity.
CR ANDERSON JC, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P411, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.3.411
   BACHARACH SB, 1991, J ORGAN BEHAV, V12, P39, DOI 10.1002/job.4030120104
   BEEHR TA, 1976, J APPL PSYCHOL, V61, P41, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.61.1.41
   Beehr T.A., 1985, HUMAN STRESS COGNITI, P375
   BERNSTEIN IH, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V105, P467, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.105.3.467
   BIERNAT M, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P844, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.6.844
   BLAU G, 1981, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V27, P279, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(81)90050-7
   BRENNER GF, 1989, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V17, P831, DOI 10.1007/BF00922741
   BYRNE BB, 1988, MULTIPLE LINEAR REGR, V16, P33
   Caplan R. D. S., 1975, JOB DEMANDS WORKER H
   Cohen J., 1983, APPLIED MULTIPLE REG
   COHEN S, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P310, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.98.2.310
   Cook TD, 1979, QUASIEXPERIMENTATION
   CRONBACH LJ, 1972, DEPENDABILITY BEHAVI
   Crowne D. P., 1964, APPROVAL MOTIVE
   CUMMINS R, 1989, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V19, P772, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1989.tb01258.x
   EVANS P, 1990, WORK FAMILY CAREER, P281
   Flesch RF, 1949, ART READABLE WRITING
   FRONE MR, 1992, J APPL PSYCHOL, V77, P65, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.77.1.65
   GRAY D, 1989, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V17, P214, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(198907)17:3<214::AID-JCOP2290170303>3.0.CO;2-F
   GUTEK BA, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P560, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.76.4.560
   HACKMAN JR, 1975, J APPL PSYCHOL, V60, P159, DOI 10.1037/h0076546
   HIRSCH BJ, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1237, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1237
   House JS, 1981, WORK STRESS SOCIAL S
   JACKSON DN, 1971, PSYCHOL REV, V78, P229, DOI 10.1037/h0030852
   JACKSON SE, 1985, ACAD MANAGE J, V28, P574, DOI 10.2307/256114
   JORESKOG KG, 1990, SPSS LISREL 7 PRELIS
   Kanter R. M., 1977, WORK FAMILY US CRITI
   KAUFMANN GM, 1986, J APPL PSYCHOL, V71, P522, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.71.3.522
   KEITH PM, 1979, FAM COORD, V28, P497, DOI 10.2307/583510
   KING LA, 1994, UNPUB EFFECTS WORK F
   KING LA, 1990, SEX ROLES, V23, P659, DOI 10.1007/BF00289254
   KUMARA UA, 1989, J BUSINESS PSYCHOL, V3, P315, DOI 10.1007/BF01023049
   LAROCCO JM, 1978, J APPL PSYCHOL, V63, P629, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.63.5.629
   MARSH HW, 1984, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V76, P940, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.76.5.940
   MCINTOSH NJ, 1990, WORK STRESS, V4, P139, DOI 10.1080/02678379008256976
   MELAMED S, 1991, J VOCAT BEHAV, V39, P40, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(91)90003-5
   MESSICK S, 1980, AM PSYCHOL, V35, P1012, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.35.11.1012
   Moos R., 1974, FAMILY WORK GROUP EN
   Near J. P., 1980, ACAD MANAGE REV, V5, P415, DOI 10.2307/257117
   Nunnally J. C., 1978, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   PETERS LH, 1980, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V25, P79, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(80)90026-4
   PROCIDANO ME, 1983, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V11, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00898416
   Quinn R.P., 1974, 1972 73 QUALITY EMPL
   Rice R., 1980, BASIC APPLIED SOCIAL, V1, P37, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp0101_4
   RICE RW, 1979, HUM RELAT, V32, P605, DOI 10.1177/001872677903200706
   RIZZO JR, 1970, ADMIN SCI QUART, V15, P150, DOI 10.2307/2391486
   SARASON IG, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P127, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.44.1.127
   Scanzoni J., 1978, SEX ROLES WOMENS WOR
   SPECTOR PE, 1987, WORK STRESS, V1, P155, DOI 10.1080/02678378708258497
   SPECTOR PE, 1988, J APPL PSYCHOL, V73, P11, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.73.1.11
   SPIELBERGER CD, 1970, UNPUB PRELIMINARY MA
   STAINES GL, 1980, HUM RELAT, V33, P111, DOI 10.1177/001872678003300203
   STAINES GL, 1984, J APPL PSYCHOL, V69, P515, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.69.3.515
   STOKES JP, 1983, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V11, P141, DOI 10.1007/BF00894363
   Vaux A., 1988, SOCIAL SUPPORT THEOR
   WIERSMA UJ, 1991, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V21, P1207, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1991.tb00466.x
NR 57
TC 47
BP 235
EP 258
PY 1995
PD MAY
VL 16
IS 3
DI 10.1002/job.4030160306
GA RA026
UT WOS:A1995RA02600005
ER

PT J
AU Halama, P
   Dedova, M
AF Halama, Peter
   Dedova, Maria
TI Meaning in life and hope as predictors of positive mental health: Do
   they explain residual variance not predicted by personality traits?
SO STUDIA PSYCHOLOGICA
J9 STUD PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Slovak Acad Sci, Inst Expt Psychol, Bratislava 81364, Slovakia.
   Univ Trnava, Fac Arts, Dept Psychol, Trnava 91843, Slovakia.
RP Halama, P, Slovak Acad Sci, Inst Expt Psychol, Dubravska Cesta 9, Bratislava 81364, Slovakia.
EM peter.halama@savba.sk
DE meaning in life; hope; big five traits; life satisfaction; self-esteem
ID SELF-ESTEEM; SCALE; SATISFACTION; DEPRESSION; STABILITY; ADULTS
AB The study examines the question whether meaning in life and hope can explain unique variance of positive mental health not predicted by personality traits. The sample consisted of 148 adolescents (73 males, 75 females) ranging in age from 16 to 19 years - mean age 16.84. NEO-FFI was used to measure the big five traits, Halama's Life Meaningfulness Scale for measuring meaning in life and Snyder's Hope Scale for measuring hope. To measure positive mental health, use was made of Diener's Satisfaction with Life Scale and Rosenberg's Self-Esteem Scale. The correlation analysis showed that personality traits, meaning in life and hope have significant correlations with positive mental health variables. Hierarchical regression analyses revealed that the big five traits explain 26.1% of life satisfaction variance. Meaning in life but not hope explained additional 8% of variance of life satisfaction. The Big five traits explained 42.4% of self-esteem variance, hope explained additional 8% and meaning in life 4%. The results confirmed that meaning in life is an independent predictor of both life satisfaction and self-esteem, and hope is an independent predictor of self-esteem.
CR Arnau RC, 2007, J PERS, V75, P43, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2006.00432.x
   Balcar K, 1995, CESK PSYCHOL, V39, P420
   Cheavens Jennifer S., 2000, HDB HOPE THEORY MEAS, P321, DOI 10.1016/B978-012654050-5/50019-1
   Compton WC, 2000, PSYCHOL REP, V87, P156, DOI 10.2466/PR0.87.5.156-160
   Costa P. T., 1992, REVISED NEO PERSONAL
   Debats DL, 1996, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V35, P503
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   Fickova E, 1999, STUD PSYCHOL, V41, P323
   Frankl V., 1996, LEKARSKA PECE DUSI
   FRANKL VE, 1999, J PSYCHIATR RES, V22, P31
   Halama P, 2002, CESK PSYCHOL, V46, P265
   Halama P, 2005, STUD PSYCHOL, V47, P167
   Hayes N, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V34, P723, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00057-0
   Heinonen K, 2002, EUR J PERSONALITY, V16, P439, DOI 10.1002/per.464
   KLEIN HA, 1989, J PSYCHOL, V123, P465
   Kovac D, 2003, STUD PSYCHOL, V45, P81
   Krivohlavy J, 2004, POZITIVNI PSYCHOL
   Kwon P, 2000, J PERS, V68, P199, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00095
   Lewis CA, 1999, STUD PSYCHOL, V41, P239
   Mascaro N, 2005, J PERS, V73, P985, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2005.00336.x
   McCrae R. R., 1999, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P139
   MOOMAL Z, 1999, S AFRICAN J PSYCHOL, V29, P42
   NEWCOMB MD, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P564, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.3.564
   Osecka L, 1997, CESK PSYCHOL, V41, P481
   Pullmann H, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V28, P701, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00132-4
   Reker G. T., 1988, EMERGENT THEORIES AG, P214
   Reker GT, 1997, GERONTOLOGIST, V37, P709
   Roysamb E., 2006, HDB PERSONALITY HLTH, P115
   RUISEL I., 2007, NEO PATFAKTOROVY OSO
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Snyder C. R., 2000, HDB HOPE THEORY MEAS, P3, DOI 10.1016/B978-012654050-5/50003-8
   SNYDER CR, 1995, J COUNS DEV, V73, P355
   Snyder C. R., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL
   Sumerlin JR, 1997, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V12, P1101
   Vitterso J, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V31, P903, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00192-6
   WOLF Y, 1995, ADOLESCENCE, V30, P909
   Wrobleski KK, 2005, EXP AGING RES, V31, P217, DOI 10.1080/03610730590915452
   ZIKA S, 1992, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V83, P133
NR 38
TC 7
BP 191
EP 200
PY 2007
VL 49
IS 3
GA 227ER
UT WOS:000250640500001
ER

PT J
AU Benyamini, Y
   Leventhal, EA
   Leventhal, H
AF Benyamini, Y
   Leventhal, EA
   Leventhal, H
TI Self-assessments of health - What do people know that predicts their
   mortality?
SO RESEARCH ON AGING
J9 RES AGING
LA English
DT Article
C1 Tel Aviv Univ, Dept Psychol, IL-69978 Tel Aviv, Israel.
   Univ Med & Dent New Jersey, Robert Wood Johnson Med Sch, Inst Gerontol, Newark, NJ 07103 USA.
   Rutgers State Univ, Inst Hlth Hlth Care Policy & Aging Res, Piscataway, NJ 08855 USA.
   Rutgers State Univ, Dept Psychol, Piscataway, NJ 08855 USA.
RP Benyamini, Y, Tel Aviv Univ, Dept Psychol, IL-69978 Tel Aviv, Israel.
ID PERCEIVED HEALTH; PSYCHOLOGICAL DISTRESS; MYOCARDIAL-INFARCTION; OLDER
   ADULTS; DEPRESSION; DISEASE; MOOD; APPRAISAL; COGNITION; ILLNESS
AB Factors reflecting current experience-for example, number of medications used, poor function, negative affects, and positive affect-had stronger associations with self-assessments of health (SAH) than factors related to prior events (medical history, prior smoking) in baseline data from 830 elderly retirement-community residents (mean age = 73). Participants appear to have implicit knowledge of the factors affecting their SAH: The rank order of the beta weights relating factors to SAH was correlated with the rank order of participant ratings of the attention given to each factor when making SAH judgments. Relationships of SAH and each of the factors to five year mortality showed that subjectively salient factors such as function and lack of energy predicted five-year mortality, reduced the relationship of SAH to mortality, and accounted for most of the relationship of medical factors to mortality. Affective variables, however, had no relationship to mortality despite their impact on SAH.
CR APPELS A, 1994, INT REV HLTH PSYCHOL, V3, P65
   Baltes P. B., 1990, SUCCESSFUL AGING PER, P1, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511665684.003
   Benyamini Y, 1999, RES AGING, V21, P392, DOI 10.1177/0164027599213002
   Bishop G. D., 1991, MENTAL REPRESENTATIO, P32
   BROWN GK, 1990, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V99, P127, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.99.2.127
   CAMERON L, 1993, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V12, P171, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.12.3.171
   CARSTENSEN LL, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P331, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.7.3.331
   Croyle R. T., 1991, MENTAL REPRESENTATIO, P85
   CROYLE RT, 1987, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V6, P239, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.6.3.239
   David JP, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P149, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.1.149
   Dienner E., 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105
   DIXON JK, 1993, ADV NURS SCI, V15, P1
   EASTERLING DV, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P787, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.74.5.787
   FERRARO KF, 1980, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V21, P377, DOI 10.2307/2136414
   Fischer C. S., 1982, DWELL FRIENDS PERSON
   FRASURESMITH N, 1995, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V14, P388, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.14.5.388
   HAMMOND KR, 1964, PSYCHOL REV, V71, P438, DOI 10.1037/h0040736
   Hosmer D, 1989, APPL LOGISTIC REGRES
   IDLER EL, 1993, MOTIV EMOTION, V17, P205, DOI 10.1007/BF00992220
   Idler EL, 1997, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V38, P21, DOI 10.2307/2955359
   JOHNSON RJ, 1994, GERONTOLOGIST, V34, P24
   JOHNSON RJ, 1993, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V34, P105, DOI 10.2307/2137238
   KAHNEMAN D, 1973, PSYCHOL REV, V80, P237, DOI 10.1037/h0034747
   Kaplan GA, 1996, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V25, P259, DOI 10.1093/ije/25.2.259
   Kleindorfer P.R., 1993, DECISION SCI INTEGRA
   Lesperance F, 1996, PSYCHOSOM MED, V58, P99
   LEVENTHAL EA, 1903, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V48, pP78
   LEVENTHAL EA, 1997, PERCEPTIONS HLTH ILL, P77
   Leventhal H., 1997, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V17, P138
   Leventhal H, 1998, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V13, P717, DOI 10.1080/08870449808407425
   LEVENTHAL H, 1992, COGNITIVE THER RES, V16, P143, DOI 10.1007/BF01173486
   Leventhal H, 1980, CONTRIBUTIONS MED PS, V2, P7
   LEVKOFF SE, 1987, J GERONTOL, V42, P114
   MEYER D, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P115, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.2.115
   Rakowski W., 1990, J AGING HEALTH, V2, P58, DOI 10.1177/089826439000200105
   Redelmeier DA, 1996, PAIN, V66, P3, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(96)02994-6
   ROBERTS RE, 1990, SOC SCI MED, V31, P527, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(90)90087-9
   SALOVEY P, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P539, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.57.3.539
   SCHEIER MF, 1995, PSYCHOSOM MED, V57, P255
   TESSLER R, 1978, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V19, P254, DOI 10.2307/2136558
   USALA PD, 1989, RES AGING, V11, P403, DOI 10.1177/0164027589114001
   WAN TTH, 1976, HEALTH SERV RES, V11, P464
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WILLIAMSON GM, 1992, J GERONTOL, V47, P367
   Zeiss AM, 1996, PSYCHOL AGING, V11, P572, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.11.4.572
NR 45
TC 86
BP 477
EP 500
PY 1999
PD MAY
VL 21
IS 3
DI 10.1177/0164027599213007
GA 195XN
UT WOS:000080277600007
ER

PT J
AU WhiteMeans, SI
   Thornton, MC
AF WhiteMeans, SI
   Thornton, MC
TI Well-being among caregivers of indigent black elderly
SO JOURNAL OF COMPARATIVE FAMILY STUDIES
J9 J COMP FAM STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 MEMPHIS UNIV,DEPT ECON,MEMPHIS,TN 38152.
   UNIV WISCONSIN,DEPT AFROAMER STUDIES,MADISON,WI 53706.
ID FAMILY CAREGIVERS; PSYCHOLOGICAL DISTRESS; LIFE SATISFACTION; BURDEN;
   EXPERIENCE; AMERICANS; ADULTS; CARE; DEPRESSION; DEMENTIA
AB This research examines ways in which burden, social supports and family resources influence well-being among caregivers of indigent black elderly. Education, hours of informal support, extent of burden, employment status, and use of formal programs significantly influence the well-being of black caregivers. The authors identify three unique dimensions of well-being (life satisfaction, depression, and physical depreciation); each is associated with distinct predictors. Burden is only significantly related to life satisfaction and physical depreciation. Education only influences life satisfaction. Formal program utilization significantly affects depression. Formal, in-home care serves a dual role, providing medical care for indigent black elders and enhancing the well-being of their caregivers.
CR ABEL EK, 1990, RES AGING, V12, P139, DOI 10.1177/0164027590122001
   ALSTON JP, 1974, HUM ORGAN, V33, P99
   AMEMIYA T, 1973, J AM STAT ASSOC, V68, P928, DOI 10.2307/2284524
   APPELBAUM R, 1988, HLTH SERVICES RES, V23, P143
   BALL RE, 1986, J MARRIAGE FAM, V48, P389, DOI 10.2307/352406
   BROWN DR, 1988, SOCIOL FOCUS, V21, P209
   BROWN DR, 1987, J HUM STRESS, V13, P165
   BRUBAKER TH, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P959, DOI 10.2307/353313
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   CANTOR MH, 1983, GERONTOLOGIST, V23, P597
   CHATTERS LM, 1988, PSYCHOL AGING, V3, P184, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.3.2.184
   CHATTERS LM, 1986, J GERONTOL, V41, P94
   CHENOWETH B, 1986, GERONTOLOGIST, V26, P267
   CHI P, 1991, RES MIGRANT FRAMEWOR
   COPPEL DB, 1985, COGNITIVE THER RES, V9, P253, DOI 10.1007/BF01183845
   Cox C., 1990, J APPLIED GERONTOLOG, V9, P340, DOI 10.1177/073346489000900308
   EHRLICH L, 1973, AGING HUM DEVELOP, V4, P271
   ELLISON CG, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P298, DOI 10.2307/353027
   FITTING M, 1986, GERONTOLOGIST, V26, P248
   GALLAGHER D, 1989, GERONTOLOGIST, V29, P449
   GEORGE LK, 1986, GERONTOLOGIST, V26, P253
   GERSTEL N, 1993, J MARRIAGE FAM, V55, P598, DOI 10.2307/353341
   HANLEY RJ, 1991, J HEALTH POLIT POLIC, V16, P507
   Herzog A. R., 1982, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN
   HOOYMAN N, 1985, GERONTOLOGIST, V25, P141
   JACKSON J, 1982, METHODOLOGICAL PROBL
   JACKSON J, 1977, AGING HUM DEVELOP, V8, P169
   Jackson J. S., 1988, BLACK AM ELDERLY RES
   JACKSON JS, 1986, RES QUALITY LIFE, P193
   KESSLER R, 1985, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V35, P531
   KESSLER RC, 1979, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V20, P259, DOI 10.2307/2136450
   LAWTON MP, 1992, J GERONTOL, V47, pS156
   LINN MW, 1979, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V20, P273, DOI 10.2307/2136451
   MONTGOMERY RJV, 1985, FAM RELAT, V34, P19, DOI 10.2307/583753
   MORYCZ RK, 1987, J GERONTOL SOC WORK, V10, P133
   Neighbors H., 1991, LIFE BLACK AM, P221
   POULSHOCK SW, 1984, J GERONTOL, V39, P230
   Stephens S. A., 1986, INFORMAL CARE ELDERL
   TAYLOR RJ, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P993, DOI 10.2307/353315
   THOMPSON E, 1993, J GERONTOL, V48, pS248
   THORNTON C, 1988, HEALTH SERV RES, V23, P129
   TRAN TV, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P100, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.6.1.100
   *US DHEW, 1977, VIT HLTH STAT DAT EV, V73
   WAN TTH, 1978, MILBANK FUND Q, V56, P531, DOI 10.2307/3349575
   Wood J. B., 1990, J APPL GERONTOL, V9, P325, DOI 10.1177/073346489000900307
   ZARIT SH, 1986, GERONTOLOGIST, V26, P260
   ZOLLAR AC, 1987, J MARRIAGE FAM, V49, P87, DOI 10.2307/352673
NR 47
TC 5
BP 109
EP &
PY 1996
PD SPR
VL 27
IS 1
GA TP047
UT WOS:A1996TP04700007
ER

PT J
AU Morgan, AR
   Rivera, F
   Moreno, C
   Haglund, BJA
AF Morgan, Antony R.
   Rivera, Francisco
   Moreno, Carmen
   Haglund, Bo J. A.
TI Does social capital travel? Influences on the life satisfaction of young
   people living in England and Spain
SO BMC PUBLIC HEALTH
J9 BMC PUBLIC HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Morgan, Antony R.; Haglund, Bo J. A.] Karolinska Inst, Publ Hlth Sci Dept, Stockholm, Sweden.
   [Rivera, Francisco] Univ Huelva, Dept Clin Expt & Social Psychol, Huelva, Spain.
   [Moreno, Carmen] Univ Seville, Dept Dev & Educ Psychol, Seville, Spain.
RP Morgan, AR, Karolinska Inst, Publ Hlth Sci Dept, Stockholm, Sweden.
EM antony.morgan@nice.org.uk
ID ADOLESCENT HEALTH EVIDENCE; SELF-RATED-HEALTH; POLITICAL-ECONOMY;
   PUBLIC-HEALTH; CHILD HEALTH; INEQUALITIES; ASSOCIATION; HBSC
AB Background: This study used a social capital framework to examine the relationship between a set of potential protective ('health assets') factors and the wellbeing of 15 year adolescents living in Spain and England. The overall purpose of the study was to compare the consistency of these relationships between countries and to investigate their respective relative importance.
   Methods: Data were drawn from the 2002, English and Spanish components of the WHO Health Behaviour in School-Aged Children (HBSC) survey A total of 3,591 respondents (1884, Spain; 1707, England) aged 15, drawn from random samples of students in 215 and 80 schools respectively were included in the study. A series of univariate, bivariate and multivariate (general linear modelling and decision tree) analyses were used to establish the relationships.
   Results: Results showed that the wellbeing of Spanish and English adolescents is similar and good. Three measures of social capital and 2 measures of social support were found to be important factors in the general linear model. Namely, family autonomy and control; family and school sense of belonging; and social support at home and school. However, there were differences in how the sub components of social capital manifest themselves in each country-feelings of autonomy of control, were more important in England and social support factors in Spain.
   Conclusions: There is some evidence to suggest that social capital (and its related concept of social support) do travel and are applicable to young people living in Spain and England. Given the different constellation of assets found in each country, it is not possible to define exactly the precise formula for applying social capital across cultures. This should more appropriately be defined at the programme planning stage.
CR Abdi H, 2007, ENCY MEASUREMENT STA, P508
   Almgren G, 2009, J ADOLESCENCE, V32, P109, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2007.11.003
   [Anonymous], 1997, CONSTRUCTING RECONST
   Baum F, 1999, HEALTH PROMOT J AUST, V9, P171
   Benson PL, 2007, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, DOI 10.1002/9780470147658.chpsy0116
   Berntsson L, 2006, CHILD CARE HLTH DEV, V32, P441, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2214.2006.00629.x
   Bornstein MHE, 2002, HDB PARENTING CHILDR
   Bourdieu P, 1986, HDB THEORY RES SOCIO
   Butine W, 1992, STAT COMPUT, V2, P63
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Crosby RA, 2006, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V38, P556, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2005.05.031
   Currie C, 2004, YOUNG PEOPLES HLTH C
   Currie C, 2008, SOC SCI MED, V66, P1429, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2007.11.024
   Currie C., 2002, HLTH BEHAV SCH AGED
   De Silva MJ, 2005, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V59, P619, DOI 10.1136/jech.2004.029678
   Dinham A., 2007, COMMUNITY DEV J, V42, P181
   Drukker M, 2005, SOC SCI MED, V61, P185, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2004.11.041
   Duke NN, 2009, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V44, P161, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2008.07.007
   Earls F, 2001, ANNU REV PUBL HEALTH, V22, P143, DOI 10.1146/annurev.publhealth.22.1.143
   Emerson E, 2007, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V51, P866, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.2007.00951.x
   Foot J., 2010, GLASS HALF FULL ASSE
   Friedli L, 2009, MENTAL HLTH RESILIEN
   Harpham T, 2002, HEALTH POLICY PLANN, V17, P106, DOI 10.1093/heapol/17.1.106
   Harpham T, 2004, SOC SCI MED, V58, P2267, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2003.08.013
   Hawe P, 2000, SOC SCI MED, V51, P871, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(00)00067-8
   Holland J, 2009, YOUNG, V17, P331, DOI 10.1177/110330880901700401
   Kawachi I, 2001, J URBAN HEALTH, V78, P458, DOI 10.1093/jurban/78.3.458
   Kawachi I, 2004, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V33, P682, DOI 10.1093/ije/dyh177
   Killoran A, 2009, EVIDENCE BASED PUBLI
   Kim D, 2006, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V60, P116, DOI 10.1136/jech.2005.038281
   Lopez F., 1993, TEORIA APEGO RELACIO, P11
   Meltzer M, 2007, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V48, P1208
   Mohan J, 2005, SOC SCI MED, V60, P1267, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2004.06.050
   Mohseni M, 2008, SCAND J PUBLIC HEALT, V36, P28, DOI 10.1177/1403494807085078
   Moore H, 1999, HLTH ED, V4, P161
   Moreno C, 2006, CULT ED, V2006, P345
   Morgan A, 2006, HLTH SOCIAL INEQUALI
   Morgan A, 2010, J CHILD ADOLESC PS S, VS2, P19
   Morgan A, 2004, SOCIAL CAPITAL HLTH
   Morgan A, 2010, HLTH ASSETS GLOBAL C
   Morgan A, 2009, HEALTH PROMOT INT, V24, P363, DOI 10.1093/heapro/dap028
   Morrow V, 2010, HEALTH ASSETS IN A GLOBAL CONTEXT: THEORY, METHODS, ACTION, P145, DOI 10.1007/978-1-4419-5921-8_8
   Morrow V, 2000, NETWORKS NEIGHBOURHO
   Morrow V, 1999, SOCIOL REV, V47, P744, DOI 10.1111/1467-954X.00194
   NHS Scotland, 2006, MON POS MENT HLTH
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Portes A, 1996, AM PROSPECT, V26, P18
   Portes A, 1998, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V24, P1, DOI 10.1146/annurev.soc.24.1.1
   Putnam R, 1995, MAKING DEMOCRACY WOR
   Putnam R, 2000, BOWLING ALONE COLLAP
   Rubin K., 2006, PARENTING BELIEFS BE, P61
   Scales P, 1999, J SCH HLTH, V69, P13
   Stanton-Salazar RD, 2005, YOUTH SOC, V36, P379, DOI 10.1177/004418X04267814
   Swann C, 2002, SOC CAPITAL HLTH INS
   Szreter S, 2004, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V33, P650, DOI 10.1093/ije/dyh013
   UNICEF Innocenti Research Centre, 2007, CHILD POV PERSP OV C, V7
   Vieno A., 2004, EUROPEAN J SCH PSYCH, V2, P219
   Waterston T, 2004, ARCH DIS CHILD, V89, P456, DOI 10.1136/adc.2003.024422
   WHO, 2007, WHO EUR STRAT CHILD
   Zambon A, 2010, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V64, P89, DOI 10.1136/jech.2009.088443
   Ziersch AM, 2005, SOC SCI MED, V60, P71, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2004.04.027
NR 62
TC 2
AR 138
PY 2012
PD FEB 21
VL 12
DI 10.1186/1471-2458-12-138
GA 921IG
UT WOS:000302470700001
ER

PT J
AU Said, CP
   Sebe, N
   Todorov, A
AF Said, Christopher P.
   Sebe, Nicu
   Todorov, Alexander
TI Structural Resemblance to Emotional Expressions Predicts Evaluation of
   Emotionally Neutral Faces
SO EMOTION
J9 EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Said, Christopher P.; Todorov, Alexander] Princeton Univ, Dept Psychol, Princeton, NJ 08540 USA.
   [Said, Christopher P.; Todorov, Alexander] Princeton Univ, Ctr Study Brain Mind & Behav, Princeton, NJ 08540 USA.
   [Sebe, Nicu] Univ Amsterdam, Fac Sci, Amsterdam, Netherlands.
   [Sebe, Nicu] Univ Trent, I-38100 Trento, Italy.
RP Said, CP, Princeton Univ, Dept Psychol, Princeton, NJ 08540 USA.
EM csaid@princeton.edu
DE social cognition; face perception; trait judgments; emotional
   expressions; computer vision
ID FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; TRAIT IMPRESSIONS; 1ST IMPRESSIONS; JUDGMENTS;
   AFFILIATION; INFERENCES; DOMINANCE; BEHAVIOR; ANGER; BAD
AB People make trait inferences based on facial appearance despite little evidence that these inferences accurately reflect personality. The authors tested the hypothesis that these inferences are driven in part by structural resemblance to emotional expressions. The authors first had participants judge emotionally neutral faces on a set of trait dimensions. The authors then submitted the face images to a Bayesian network classifier trained to detect emotional expressions. By using a classifier, the authors can show that neutral faces perceived to possess various personality traits contain objective resemblance to emotional expression. In general, neutral faces that are perceived to have positive valence resemble happiness, faces that are perceived to have negative valence resemble disgust and fear, and faces that are perceived to be threatening resemble anger. These results support the idea that trait inferences are in part the result of an overgeneralization of emotion recognition systems. Under this hypothesis, emotion recognition systems, which typically extract accurate information about a person's emotional state, are engaged during the perception of neutral faces that bear subtle resemblance to emotional expressions. These emotions could then be misattributed as traits.
CR Adams RB, 2006, MOTIV EMOTION, V30, P179, DOI 10.1007/s11031-006-9020-2
   Adams S, 2005, J TRANSL MED, V3, P11, DOI 10.1186/1479-5876-3-11
   Ballew CC, 2007, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V104, P17948, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0705435104
   Bar M, 2006, EMOTION, V6, P269, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.6.2.269
   BOND CF, 1994, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V15, P523, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp1504_8
   Bruner J. S., 1954, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V2
   Calder AJ, 2005, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V6, P641, DOI 10.1038/nrn1724
   COHEN I, 2004, IEEE T PATTERN ANAL, V26
   CRONBACH LJ, 1955, PSYCHOL BULL, V52, P177, DOI 10.1037/h0044919
   Ekman P., 1972, EMOTION HUMAN FACE G
   Engell AD, 2007, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V19, P1508, DOI 10.1162/jocn.2007.19.9.1508
   Hassin R, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P837, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.5.837
   Haxby JV, 2000, TRENDS COGN SCI, V4, P223, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(00)01482-0
   Hess U, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P515, DOI 10.1080/02699930441000364
   Hess U, 2000, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V24, P265, DOI 10.1023/A:1006623213355
   Kanade T., 2000, 4 IEEE INT C AUT FAC
   Knutson B, 1996, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V20, P165, DOI 10.1007/BF02281954
   Lundqvist D, 1998, KAROLINSKA DIRECTED
   Marsh AA, 2005, EMOTION, V5, P119, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.5.1.119
   MAZUR A, 1984, AM J SOCIOL, V90, P125, DOI 10.1086/228050
   Montepare JM, 2003, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V27, P237, DOI 10.1023/A:1027332800296
   Oosterhof NN, 2008, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V105, P11087, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0805664105
   SCHNEIDE.DJ, 1973, PSYCHOL BULL, V79, P294, DOI 10.1037/h0034496
   Todorov A, 2005, SCIENCE, V308, P1623, DOI 10.1126/science.1110589
   WIGGINS JS, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P296, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.56.2.296
   Willis J, 2006, PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P592, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2006.01750.x
   Zebrowitz L. A., 2008, SOC PERS PSYCHOL COM, V2, P1497, DOI [10.1111/j.1751-9004.2008.00109.x, DOI 10.1111/J.1751-9004.2008.00109.X]
   Zebrowitz L. A., 2004, J CULTURAL EVOLUTION, V2, P93, DOI DOI 10.1556/JCEP.2.2004.1-2.6
   Zebrowitz LA, 2004, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V28, P167, DOI 10.1023/B:JONB.0000039648.30935.1b
   Zebrowitz LA, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P1258, DOI 10.1177/01461672962212006
   Zebrowitz LA, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V7, P194, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0703_01
   Zebrowitz LA, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1300, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.5.1300
NR 32
TC 34
BP 260
EP 264
PY 2009
PD APR
VL 9
IS 2
DI 10.1037/a0014681
GA 430DN
UT WOS:000264969100010
ER

PT J
AU Sterns, HL
AF Sterns, Harvey L.
TI The Joy of Work? Jobs, Happiness, and You
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 [Sterns, Harvey L.] Univ Akron, Inst Life Span Dev & Gerontol, Akron, OH 44325 USA.
   [Sterns, Harvey L.] Univ Akron, NE Ohio Univ, Coll Med & Pharm, Akron, OH 44325 USA.
RP Sterns, HL, Univ Akron, Inst Life Span Dev & Gerontol, Akron, OH 44325 USA.
CR Clapperton G., 2010, JOY WORK JOBS HAPPIN
NR 1
TC 0
BP 568
EP 571
PY 2010
PD AUG
VL 50
IS 4
GA 630GJ
UT WOS:000280260900020
ER

PT J
AU Willner, P
   Hale, AS
   Argyropoulosc, S
AF Willner, P
   Hale, AS
   Argyropoulosc, S
TI Dopaminergic mechanism of antidepressant action in depressed patients
SO JOURNAL OF AFFECTIVE DISORDERS
J9 J AFFECT DISORDERS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Coll Swansea, Dept Psychol, Swansea SA2 8PP, W Glam, Wales.
   Univ Kent, Kent Inst Med & Hlth Sci, Canterbury CT2 7NZ, Kent, England.
   Univ Bristol, Psychopharmacol Unit, Bristol BS8 1TD, Avon, England.
RP Willner, P, Univ Coll Swansea, Dept Psychol, Swansea SA2 8PP, W Glam, Wales.
EM p.willner@swansea.ac.uk
DE antidepressant; SSRI; dopamine; sulpiride; depressed patients;
   volunteers; mood
ID STRESS-INDUCED ANHEDONIA; RECEPTOR-BINDING; MAJOR DEPRESSION; D-2
   RECEPTOR; DOUBLE-BLIND; DEPLETION; SULPIRIDE; AMISULPRIDE; FLUOXETINE;
   REMISSION
AB Clinical studies have not yet determined a common mechanism of action for antidepressant drugs, which have primary sites of action on a variety of different neurotransmitter systems. However, a large body of evidence from animal studies demonstrates that sensitisation of D2-like dopamine receptors in the mesolimbic dopamine system may represent a 'final common pathway' in antidepressant action. The present study aimed to determine whether, consistent with data from animal studies, the clinical antidepressant action of selective serotonin reuptake inhibitors (SSRIs) is reversed by acute administration of a receptor antagonist selective for D2-like receptors in the mesolimbic dopamine system. The participants were patients diagnosed with major depressive disorder (n = 8) who had been treated successfully (Hamilton Depression Scale < 10) with selective serotonin uptake inhibitors (fluoxetine, citalopram or paroxetine); and age-matched, non-depressed, untreated volunteers (n = 10). They attended a psychiatric research ward on an out-patient basis, and received double-blind acute administration of either placebo, or a low dose of the selective dopamine D2/D3 receptor antagonist sulpiride (200 mg), in a counterbalanced order. Mood and psychomotor effects were assessed using visual analogue scales and the Fawcett-Clark Pleasure Capacity Scale. Sulpiride slightly improved subjective well-being in the control group, but in the antidepressant-treated patients, sulpiride caused a substantial reinstatement of depressed mood. These data are consistent with the hypothesis that sensitisation of D2-like receptors may be central to the clinical action of SSRIs. (c) 2005 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR BOND A, 1974, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V47, P211
   Bowden C, 1997, BRAIN RES, V752, P227, DOI 10.1016/S0006-8993(96)01460-6
   Caley CF, 1998, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V43, P307
   D'Aquila P, 1997, EUR J PHARMACOL, V340, P121, DOI 10.1016/S0014-2999(97)01412-X
   DELZOMPO M, 1990, ADV BIOSCI, V77, P177
   DHAENEN H, 1994, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V15, P128
   DHAENEN HAH, 1999, INT J NEUROPSYCHOPH, V2, pS14
   Drago F, 2000, EUR NEUROPSYCHOPHARM, V10, P437, DOI 10.1016/S0924-977X(00)00104-8
   Ebert D, 1996, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V126, P91, DOI 10.1007/BF02246416
   FAWCETT J, 1983, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V40, P79
   Klimke A, 1999, PSYCHIAT RES-NEUROIM, V90, P91, DOI 10.1016/S0925-4927(99)00009-8
   Lane RM, 1998, J PSYCHOPHARMACOL, V12, P192, DOI 10.1177/026988119801200212
   Larisch R, 1997, NEUROIMAGE, V5, P251, DOI 10.1006/nimg.1997.0267
   MAJ J, 1990, ADV BIOSCI, V77, P139
   Mctavish SFB, 2004, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V175, P124, DOI 10.1007/s00213-004-1945-0
   Mehta MA, 1999, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V146, P162, DOI 10.1007/s002130051102
   Miller HL, 1996, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V53, P117
   Moresco RM, 2000, NEUROIMAGE, V12, P452, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2000.0619
   MUSCAT R, 1992, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V109, P433, DOI 10.1007/BF02247719
   Nelson JC, 1987, TREATING RESISTANT D, P131
   Papp M, 2000, J PSYCHOPHARMACOL, V14, P46
   PAPP M, 1994, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V115, P441, DOI 10.1007/BF02245566
   Ruther E, 1999, PHARMACOPSYCHIATRY, V32, P127, DOI 10.1055/s-2007-979218
   SALOMON RM, 1993, INT CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V8, P41, DOI 10.1097/00004850-199311002-00006
   SERRA G, 1990, ADV BIOSCI, V77, P185
   Shah PJ, 1997, PSYCHOL MED, V27, P1247, DOI 10.1017/S0033291797005382
   Smeraldi E, 1998, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V48, P47, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(97)00139-0
   Tiihonen J, 1996, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V126, P277, DOI 10.1007/BF02247377
   Verbeeck WJC, 2001, EUR NEUROPSYCHOPHARM, V11, P215, DOI 10.1016/S0924-977X(01)00086-4
   Willner P, 1997, ANTIDEPRESSANTS NEW, P213
   Willner P, 1989, PSYCHOACTIVE DRUGS T, P407
   Willner P., 2002, V154/II, P387
   Willner P, 1997, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V134, P319, DOI 10.1007/s002130050456
   Willner P, 1997, INT CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V12, P7
   WONG DF, 1985, PSYCHOPHARMACOL BULL, V21, P595
NR 35
TC 73
BP 37
EP 45
PY 2005
PD MAY
VL 86
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.jad.2004.12.010
GA 919QN
UT WOS:000228632700005
ER

PT J
AU Masheb, RM
   Grilo, CM
AF Masheb, RM
   Grilo, CM
TI Emotional overeating and its associations with eating disorder
   psychopathology among overweight patients with binge eating disorder
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF EATING DISORDERS
J9 INT J EAT DISORDER
LA English
DT Article
C1 Yale Univ, Sch Med, Dept Psychiat, New Haven, CT 06520 USA.
RP Masheb, RM, Yale Univ, Sch Med, Dept Psychiat, 301 Cedar St,POB 208098, New Haven, CT 06520 USA.
EM robin.masheb@yale.edu
DE binge eating disorder; emotional eating; assessment; measurement;
   obesity
ID DIETARY RESTRAINT; OBESE WOMEN; QUESTIONNAIRE; HUNGER; DISINHIBITION;
   ANTECEDENTS; INVENTORY; FEATURES
AB Objective: The current study examined emotional overeating in overweight patients with binge eating disorder (BED). A new measure-the Emotional Overeating Questionnaire (EOQ)-was developed to measure the frequency of overeating in response to emotions. The internal consistency, test-retest reliability, and factor structure of this measure were examined, and its associations with eating disorder psychopathology, depression, and gender were explored.
   Method: Two hundred twenty consecutive overweight (body mass index [BMI] >= 25) treatment-seeking BED patients (48 men and 172 women) were administered the EOQ, which assesses overeating frequency in response to six emotions ( 1 anxiety, sadness, loneliness, tiredness, anger, and happiness). A subset of patients (n = 83) completed the measure again approximately 1 week later. BMI was measured, and participants completed measures of eating disorder psychopathology.
   Results: The EOQ was internally consistent (alpha = .85), its items were significantly and moderately correlated (range .32 to.70) with each other, and principal components analysis revealed one factor accounting for 58% of the variance. The EOQ items and total score were characterized by good test-retest reliability (intraclass correlation coefficients [ICCs] ranged from .62 to .73). Significant correlations were found between the emotional overeating items and total score, and binge frequency, eating disorder features, and depressive symptomatology. Emotional overeating was unrelated to BMI, and men and women reported similar rates of emotional overeating.
   Conclusion: Emotional overeating was significantly associated with binge frequency, eating disorder features, and depression, but was not related to BMI or gender. (c) 2005 by Wiley Periodicals, Inc.
CR Allison D., 1992, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V4, P391, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.4.3.391
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   ARNOW B, 1995, INT J EAT DISORDER, V18, P79, DOI 10.1002/1098-108X(199507)18:1<79::AID-EAT2260180109>3.0.CO;2-V
   BECK AT, 1988, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V8, P77, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(88)90050-5
   Fairburn Christopher G., 1993, P317
   FAIRBURN CG, 1994, INT J EAT DISORDER, V16, P363
   First M.B., 1996, STRUCTURED CLIN INTE
   Foster GD, 1998, INT J OBESITY, V22, P778, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijo.0800659
   GANLEY RM, 1988, INT J EAT DISORDER, V7, P635, DOI 10.1002/1098-108X(198809)7:5<635::AID-EAT2260070507>3.0.CO;2-K
   Greeno CG, 2000, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V68, P95, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.68.1.95
   Grilo CM, 2001, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V69, P317, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.69.2.317
   Grilo CM, 2001, OBES RES, V9, P418, DOI 10.1038/oby.2001.55
   GRILO CM, 1994, INT J EAT DISORDER, V16, P239, DOI 10.1002/1098-108X(199411)16:3<239::AID-EAT2260160304>3.0.CO;2-D
   NISBETT RE, 1972, PSYCHOL REV, V79, P433, DOI 10.1037/h0033519
   POLIVY J, 1985, AM PSYCHOL, V40, P193, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.40.2.193
   SCHACHTE.S, 1968, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V10, P91, DOI 10.1037/h0026284
   STUNKARD AJ, 1985, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V29, P71, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(85)90010-8
   Tanofsky MB, 1997, INT J EAT DISORDER, V21, P49
   VANSTRIEN T, 1986, INT J EAT DISORDER, V5, P295, DOI 10.1002/1098-108X(198602)5:2<295::AID-EAT2260050209>3.0.CO;2-T
   Wilson G. Terence, 1993, P227
NR 20
TC 62
BP 141
EP 146
PY 2006
PD MAR
VL 39
IS 2
DI 10.1002/eat.20221
GA 009HE
UT WOS:000235101600007
ER

PT J
AU Steger, MF
   Frazier, P
   Oishi, S
   Kaler, M
AF Steger, MF
   Frazier, P
   Oishi, S
   Kaler, M
TI The meaning in life questionnaire: Assessing the presence of and search
   for meaning in life
SO JOURNAL OF COUNSELING PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J COUNS PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Univ Minnesota, Dept Psychol, Minneapolis, MN 55455 USA.
   Univ Virginia, Dept Psychol, Charlottesville, VA 22903 USA.
RP Steger, MF, Univ Minnesota, Dept Psychol, N218 Elliott Hall,75 E River Rd,Twin Cities Campu, Minneapolis, MN 55455 USA.
EM steg0043@umn.edu
DE meaning in life; purpose in life; measurement; scale construction;
   well-being
ID PSYCHOMETRIC PROPERTIES; PERSONALITY STRUCTURE; POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY;
   CONSTRUCT-VALIDITY; FRANKLS CONCEPT; HUMAN HEALTH; WELL; SCALE; PURPOSE;
   HAPPINESS
AB Counseling psychologists often work with clients to increase their well-being as well as to decrease their distress. One important aspect of well-being, highlighted particularly in humanistic theories of the counseling process, is perceived meaning in life. However, poor measurement has hampered research on meaning in life. In 3 studies, evidence is provided for the internal consistency, temporal stability, factor structure, and validity of the Meaning in Life Questionnaire (MLQ), a new 10-item measure of the presence of, and the search for, meaning in life. A multitrait-multimethod matrix demonstrates the convergent and discriminant validity of the MLQ subscales across time and informants, in comparison with 2 other meaning scales. The MLQ offers several improvements over current meaning in life measures, including no item overlap with distress measures, a stable factor structure, better discriminant validity, a briefer format, and the ability to measure the search for meaning.
CR Allport G. W., 1961, PATTERN GROWTH PERSO
   Antonovsky A, 1987, UNRAVELING MYSTERY H
   Arbuckle JF, 1999, AMOS 4 01
   Bar-Tur L, 2001, J AGING STUD, V15, P253, DOI 10.1016/S0890-4065(01)00022-6
   BATTISTA J, 1973, PSYCHIATRY, V36, P409
   Baumeister R. F., 1991, MEANINGS LIFE
   Bonebright CA, 2000, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V47, P469, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.47.4.469
   Bouchard T J Jr, 1999, Twin Res, V2, P88, DOI 10.1375/136905299320565951
   Browne M. W., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, P136, DOI DOI 10.1177/0049124192021002001
   CAMPBELL DT, 1959, PSYCHOL BULL, V56, P81, DOI 10.1037/h0046016
   CHAMBERLAIN K, 1988, J SCI STUD RELIG, V27, P411, DOI 10.2307/1387379
   CHAMBERLAIN K, 1988, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V9, P589, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(88)90157-2
   Clark LA, 1995, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V7, P309, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.7.3.309
   Weinstein L, 1996, PSYCHOLOGY, V33, P26
   COHEN J, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P155, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.1.155
   CRONBACH LJ, 1955, PSYCHOL BULL, V52, P281, DOI 10.1037/h0040957
   CROWNE DP, 1960, J CONSULT PSYCHOL, V24, P349, DOI 10.1037/h0047358
   CRUMBAUGH JC, 1964, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V20, P200, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(196404)20:2<200::AID-JCLP2270200203>3.0.CO;2-U
   CRUMBAUGH JC, 1977, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V33, P900, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(197707)33:3<900::AID-JCLP2270330362>3.0.CO;2-8
   Davis CG, 2000, DEATH STUD, V24, P497
   Dawis RV, 2000, HDB APPL MULTIVARIAT, P65, DOI DOI 10.1016/B978-012691360-6/50004-5
   Day SX, 2003, CONT T VOC, P1
   DEBATS DL, 1993, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V14, P337, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(93)90132-M
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   DEROGATIS LR, 1992, BRIEF SYMPTON INVENT
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P130, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.1.130
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DILALLA LF, 2000, HDB APPL MULTIVARIAT, P439, DOI 10.1016/B978-012691360-6/50016-1
   DYCK MJ, 1987, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V7, P439, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(87)90021-3
   EBERSOLE P, 1984, PSYCHOLOGY, V21, P28
   Erikson E., 1968, IDENTITY YOUTH CRISI
   Erikson E. H., 1986, VITAL INVOLVEMENT OL
   Fischer AR, 1998, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V45, P212, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.45.2.212
   Floyd FJ, 1995, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V7, P286, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.7.3.286
   FRANKL V, 1966, J EXISTENTIALISM, V7, P21
   Frankl V. E., 1965, DOCTOR SOUL PSYCHOTH
   Frankl V. E., 1963, MANS SEARCH MEANING
   Frazier P, 2003, CONT T VOC, P251
   GARFIELD CA, 1973, PSYCHIATRY, V36, P396
   Gelso CJ, 2003, CONT T VOC, P171
   GORSUCH RL, 1989, J SCI STUD RELIG, V28, P348, DOI 10.2307/1386745
   HARLOW LL, 1986, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V42, P5, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198601)42:1<5::AID-JCLP2270420102>3.0.CO;2-9
   Harris AHS, 2001, PSYCHOL REP, V89, P759, DOI 10.2466/PR0.89.7.759-773
   Harris AHS, 2003, CONT T VOC, P199
   Kashdan TB, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V36, P1225, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(03)00213-7
   Kenyon G. M., 2000, EXPLORING EXISTENTIA, P7
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P1007, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.1007
   Klinger E., 1977, MEANING VOID
   Lent RW, 2004, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V51, P482, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.51.4.482
   Levine H, 1997, J HOMOSEXUAL, V34, P67, DOI 10.1300/J082v34n02_03
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1006824100041
   Maddi S. R., 1970, NEBRASKA S MOTIVATIO, P137
   Malloy TE, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P390
   Marcia J. L., 1966, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V3, P51
   Maslow A., 1971, FURTHER REACHES HUMA
   McAdams Dan, 1993, STORIES WE LIVE PERS
   McGregor I, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P494, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.494
   MORELAND KL, 1985, 9 MENTAL MEASUREMENT, P1339
   Oishi S, 1999, J PERS, V67, P157, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00051
   Park C. L., 1997, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V1, P115, DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.1.2.115, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.1.2.115]
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Reise SP, 2000, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V12, P287, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.12.3.287
   Reker G. T., 1988, EMERGENT THEORIES AG, P214
   Reker G. T., 1992, MANUAL LIFE ATTITUDE
   REKER GT, 1979, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V35, P85, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(197901)35:1<85::AID-JCLP2270350110>3.0.CO;2-R
   REKER GT, 1981, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V13, P264, DOI 10.1037/h0081178
   Reker GT, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P977, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00312-4
   Robbins S., 2000, HDB COUNSELING PSYCH, P310
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Ryff CD, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_1
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   Sammallahti PR, 1996, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V52, P517, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-4679(199609)52:5<517::AID-JCLP4>3.0.CO;2-K
   SANDVIK E, 1993, J PERS, V61, P317, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1993.tb00283.x
   SAUCIER G, 1994, J PERS ASSESS, V63, P506, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6303_8
   Savickas ML, 2003, CONT T VOC, P229
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.219
   SCHWARTZ SH, 1995, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V26, P92, DOI 10.1177/0022022195261007
   Seligman M., 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Sevig T D, 2000, Cultur Divers Ethnic Minor Psychol, V6, P168, DOI 10.1037/1099-9809.6.2.168
   Shek DTL, 1997, J GENET PSYCHOL, V158, P113
   STEGER MF, 2004, UNPUB IS LIFE MEANIN
   Super D. E., 1990, CAREER CHOICE DEV AP, P197
   TEDESCHI RG, 1998, POSTTRAUMATIC GROWTH, P1
   THOMPSON SC, 1988, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V7, P260, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1988.7.2-3.260
   Ullman J. B., 2001, USING MULTIVARIATE S, P653
   Van Wicklin J., 1990, J PSYCHOL CHRISTIANI, V9, P27
   Visser P. S., 2000, HDB RES METHODS SOCI, P223
   Walsh W. B., 2003, COUNSELING PSYCHOL O
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Finch JF, 1997, J RES PERS, V31, P439, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1997.2194
   Wong P., 1998, HUMAN QUEST MEANING
   Wong P. T. P., 1998, HUMAN QUEST MEANING, P111
   Yalom I. D., 1980, EXISTENTIAL PSYCHOTH
   ZIKA S, 1992, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V83, P133
   ZIKA S, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P155, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.53.1.155
NR 98
TC 251
BP 80
EP 93
PY 2006
PD JAN
VL 53
IS 1
DI 10.1037/0022-0167.53.1.80
GA 002AF
UT WOS:000234583100008
ER

PT J
AU Ulker, A
AF Ulker, Aydogan
TI Mental health and life satisfaction of young Australians: The role of
   family background
SO AUSTRALIAN ECONOMIC PAPERS
J9 AUST ECON PAP
LA English
DT Article
C1 Australian Natl Univ, Res Sch Social Sci, Econ Program, Canberra, ACT 0200, Australia.
RP Ulker, A, Australian Natl Univ, Res Sch Social Sci, Econ Program, Canberra, ACT 0200, Australia.
EM aulker@coombs.anu.edu.au
ID EDUCATIONAL-ATTAINMENT; HAPPINESS; INCOME; DETERMINANTS; BRITAIN
AB This paper uses the Household, Income and Labour Dynamics in Australia Survey to investigate the factors that influence young Australians' mental health and life satisfaction, with an emphasis upon the role of family background. It also explores male and female differences concerning those background effects. The results indicate a particularly significant negative association between parental divorce and well-being, and suggest that the timing of divorce matters. Distinguishing the samples by gender shows that this relationship remains significant only for females. Past living arrangements consistently turn out to be statistically insignificant whether the sample used is the total, males or females. The current living arrangements, however, appear to be significantly associated with both mental health and life satisfaction of males. Adding potentially confounding characteristics to our basic regression, which includes only the family background variables, suggests that some of the 'aggregate' effects of family background might work indirectly through the mediating variables such as education or lifestyles, though most of them remain direct. Among those, marital status, education, tabour market experience and lifestyles seem to be the major factors explaining the dispersion in well-being of young Australians. Income and wealth, on the other hand, have only a minor impact.
CR ACEMOGLU D, 2000, 7986 NAT BUR EC RES
   BJORKLUND A, 2002, 643 IZA
   Blanden J, 2004, OXFORD REV ECON POL, V20, P245, DOI 10.1093/oxrep/grh014
   Blum RW, 2000, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V90, P1879, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.90.12.1879
   Case A, 2002, AM ECON REV, V92, P1308, DOI 10.1257/000282802762024520
   CLARK AE, 2008, J EC LITERA IN PRESS
   Di Tella R, 2003, REV ECON STAT, V85, P809
   Dockery AM, 2005, ECON REC, V81, P322, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-4932.2005.00272.x
   Dustmann C, 2004, OXFORD ECON PAP, V56, P209, DOI 10.1093/oep/gpf048
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   Erikson E., 1968, IDENTITY YOUTH CRISI
   Ermisch J, 2001, ECONOMICA, V68, P137, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00239
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2004, ECON J, V114, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00235.x
   FREY BS, 2002, 200013A FED RES BANK
   Haveman R, 1995, J ECON LIT, V33, P1829
   HILLMAN K, 2005, 43 AUSTR COUNC ED RE
   Jekielek SM, 1998, SOC FORCES, V76, P905, DOI 10.2307/3005698
   JENKINS S, 2002, 604 IZA
   Jones FL, 2001, WORK EMPLOY SOC, V15, P539, DOI 10.1177/09500170122119147
   LEVY D, USING SIBLINGS SAMPL
   RODGERS B, 2001, MENTAL HLTH FAMILY L
   Scott J, 2004, J COMP FAM STUD, V35, P565
   Ware JE, 1993, SF 36 HLTH SURVEY MA
   Werner E, 1982, VULNERABLE INVINCIBL
   WILLIAMS T, 2001, 012 CTR SOCIAL DEV R
NR 25
TC 0
BP 199
EP 218
PY 2008
PD JUN
VL 47
IS 2
DI 10.1111/j.1467-8454.2008.00341.x
GA 323HG
UT WOS:000257436600006
ER

PT S
AU Kofler, K
   ul Haq, IU
   Schikuta, E
AF Kofler, Kevin
   ul Haq, Irfan
   Schikuta, Erich
TI User-Centric, Heuristic Optimization of Service Composition in Clouds
SO EURO-PAR 2010 PARALLEL PROCESSING, PT I
J9 LECT NOTES COMPUT SC
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Kofler, Kevin; ul Haq, Irfan; Schikuta, Erich] Univ Vienna, Dept Knowledge & Business Engn, A-1010 Vienna, Austria.
RP Kofler, K, Univ Vienna, Dept Knowledge & Business Engn, A-1010 Vienna, Austria.
EM kevin.kofler@chello.at; irfan.ul.haq@univie.ac.at;
   erich.schikuta@univie.ac.at
ID WEB SERVICES
AB With the advent of Cloud computing, there is a high potential for third-party solution providers such as composite service providers, aggregators or resellers to tie together services from different clouds to fulfill the pay-per-use demands of their customers. Customer satisfaction which is primarily based on the fulfillment of user-centric objectives is a crucial success factor to excel in such a service market. The clients' requirements, if they change over time even after the desired solution composition, may result in a failure of this approach. On the other hand, business prospects expand with the possibility of reselling already designed solutions to different customers after the underlying services become available again. The service composition strategies must cope with the above-mentioned dynamic situations.
   In this paper we address these challenges in context with the customer-driven service selection. We present a formal approach to map customer requirements onto functional and non-functional attributes of the services. We define a happiness measure to guarantee user satisfaction and devise a parallelizable service composition algorithm to maximize this happiness measure. We devise a heuristic approach based on historical information of service composition to rapidly react to changes in client requirements at design time and indicate run-time remedies such as for service failures. The heuristic algorithm is also useful to recompose similar solutions for different clients with matching requirements. Our algorithms are evaluated by the results of a simulation developed on the workflow tool Kepler coupled with a C++ implementation of the optimization algorithms.
CR ALONSO G, 2004, DAT SYS APP, pR7
   BINDER W, 2005, NODE GSEM 2005, P276
   Brandic I, 2009, LECT NOTES COMPUT SC, V5745, P60, DOI 10.1007/978-3-642-03864-8_5
   BUYYA R, 2009, FUTURE GENER COMP SY, V25, P599, DOI DOI 10.1016/j.future.2008.12.001
   Chen JJ, 2007, ACM T AUTON ADAP SYS, V2, DOI 10.1145/1242060.1242063
   Corkill D., 1991, AI Expert, V6
   *GARTN, 2009, GARTN HYP CYCL EM TE
   Gemmel P., 2003, SERVICES MANAGEMENT
   HUANG L, 2005, P 4 UK E SCI PROGR A
   Jeffery K., 2010, FUTURE CLOUD COMPUTI
   *KEPL, KEPL WORKFL TOOL
   KOFLER K, 2009, P ICPP 2009 VIENN AU
   Martin D, 2005, LECT NOTES COMPUT SC, V3387, P26
   *QT, CROSS PLATF APPL UI
   SCHIKUTA E, 2008, J CCPE
   STOCKINGER H, 2001, P 9 EUR WORKSH PAR D
   WANEK H, 2006, GCCW
   YU J, 2005, GRIDSTR20058 U MELB
   Yu T, 2005, LECT NOTES COMPUT SC, V3826, P130
NR 19
TC 0
BP 405
EP 417
PY 2010
VL 6271
GA BSL13
UT WOS:000284820500039
ER

PT J
AU Sanders, S
AF Sanders, Shane
TI A Model of the Relative Income Hypothesis
SO JOURNAL OF ECONOMIC EDUCATION
J9 J ECON EDUC
LA English
DT Article
C1 Nicholls State Univ, Thibodaux, LA 70310 USA.
RP Sanders, S, Nicholls State Univ, Thibodaux, LA 70310 USA.
EM shane.sanders@nicholls.edu
DE positional goods; relative income hypothesis; status
ID TAXATION; HAPPINESS
AB James Duesenberry's (1949) relative income hypothesis holds substantial empirical credibility, as well as a rich set of implications. Although present in the pages of leading economics journals, the hypothesis has become all but foreign to the blackboards of economics classrooms. To help reintegrate the concept into the undergraduate economics curriculum, the author constructs a model of the relative income hypothesis to present a few of its important properties and implications. Negative spending externalities, the effect of public provision taxes on wasteful spending races, and the Pareto implications of universal income growth are illustrated within a two-good consumption space as a method of introducing this rich literature to a greater number of introductory and intermediate economics students.
CR AKERLOF GA, 1990, Q J ECON, V105, P255, DOI 10.2307/2937787
   Alpizar F, 2005, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V56, P405, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2002.10.007
   BOSKIN MJ, 1978, Q J ECON, V92, P589, DOI 10.2307/1883177
   Clark AE, 1996, J PUBLIC ECON, V61, P359, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(95)01564-7
   Duesenberry J. S., 1949, INCOME SAVING THEORY
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   FRANK RH, 1985, AM ECON REV, V75, P101
   Hirsch F., 1976, SOCIAL LIMITS GROWTH
   Kagel JH, 1996, GAME ECON BEHAV, V13, P100, DOI 10.1006/game.1996.0026
   KOSICKI G, 1987, SOUTHERN ECON J, V54, P422, DOI 10.2307/1059326
   Luttmer EFP, 2005, Q J ECON, V120, P963, DOI 10.1093/qje/120.3.963
   McBride M, 2001, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V45, P251, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(01)00145-7
   Mitra T, 1998, ECON LETT, V58, P69, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1765(97)00260-7
   OSWALD AJ, 1983, J PUBLIC ECON, V20, P77, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(83)90021-X
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   STEVENSON B, 2008, 14283 NAT BUR EC RES
NR 16
TC 1
BP 292
EP 305
PY 2010
PD JUL-SEP
VL 41
IS 3
DI 10.1080/00220485.2010.486733
GA 635JY
UT WOS:000280652600006
ER

PT J
AU Fuss, I
   Nubling, M
   Hasselhorn, HM
   Schwappach, D
   Rieger, MA
AF Fuss, Isabelle
   Nuebling, Matthias
   Hasselhorn, Hans-Martin
   Schwappach, David
   Rieger, Monika A.
TI Working conditions and Work-Family Conflict in German hospital
   physicians: psychosocial and organisational predictors and consequences
SO BMC PUBLIC HEALTH
J9 BMC PUBLIC HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Fuss, Isabelle; Rieger, Monika A.] Univ Witten Herdecke, Fac Med, Inst Gen Practice & Family Med, Dept Occupat & Environm Med, D-58448 Witten, Germany.
   [Nuebling, Matthias] Empir Consulting, GEB mbH, Freiburg, Germany.
   [Hasselhorn, Hans-Martin] Univ Wuppertal, Wuppertal, Germany.
   [Schwappach, David] Swiss Patient Safety Fdn, CH-8032 Zurich, Switzerland.
   [Rieger, Monika A.] Univ Tubingen Hosp, Inst Occupat & Social Med, D-72074 Tubingen, Germany.
RP Fuss, I, Univ Witten Herdecke, Fac Med, Inst Gen Practice & Family Med, Dept Occupat & Environm Med, Alfred Herrhausen Str 50, D-58448 Witten, Germany.
EM isafuss@googlemail.com; nuebling@empirische-beratung.de;
   hasselho@uni-wuppertal.de; schwappach@patientensicherheit.ch;
   monika.rieger@uni-wh.de
ID JOB-SATISFACTION; GENERAL-PRACTITIONERS; WOMEN PHYSICIANS; ROLE
   VARIABLES; DUAL-CAREER; STRESS; OUTCOMES; GENDER; HEALTH; CONSULTANTS
AB Background: Germany currently experiences a situation of major physician attrition. The incompatibility between work and family has been discussed as one of the major reasons for the increasing departure of German physicians for non-clinical occupations or abroad. This study investigates predictors for one particular direction of Work-Family Conflict - namely work interfering with family conflict (WIF) - which are located within the psychosocial work environment or work organisation of hospital physicians. Furthermore, effects of WIF on the individual physicians' physical and mental health were examined. Analyses were performed with an emphasis on gender differences. Comparisons with the general German population were made.
   Methods: Data were collected by questionnaires as part of a study on Psychosocial work hazards and strains of German hospital physicians during April - July 2005. Two hundred and ninety-six hospital physicians ( response rate 38.9%) participated in the survey. The Copenhagen Psychosocial Questionnaire (COPSOQ), work interfering with family conflict scale ( WIF), and hospital-specific single items on work organisation were used to assess WIF, its predictors, and consequences.
   Results: German hospital physicians reported elevated levels of WIF ( mean = 74) compared to the general German population ( mean = 45, p < .01). No significant gender difference was found. Predictors for the WIF were lower age, high quantitative demands at work, elevated number of days at work despite own illness, and consequences of short-notice changes in the duty roster. Good sense of community at work was a protective factor. Compared to the general German population, we observed a significant higher level of quantitative work demands among hospital physicians ( mean = 73 vs. mean = 57, p < .01). High values of WIF were significantly correlated to higher rates of personal burnout, behavioural and cognitive stress symptoms, and the intention to leave the job. In contrast, low levels of WIF predicted higher job satisfaction, better self-judged general health status, better work ability, and higher satisfaction with life in general. Compared to the German general population, physicians showed significantly higher levels of individual stress and quality of life as well as lower levels for well-being. This has to be judged as an alerting finding regarding the state of physicians' health.
   Conclusion: In our study, work interfering with family conflict (WIF) as part of Work-Family Conflict (WFC) was highly prevalent among German hospital physicians. Factors of work organisation as well as factors of interpersonal relations at work were identified as significant predictors for WIF. Some of these predictors are accessible to alteration by improving work organisation in hospitals.
CR Aasland OG, 1997, SOC SCI MED, V45, P1615, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(97)00093-2
   ALLEN D, 2000, J OCCUP HEALTH, V2, P278
   Appleton K, 1998, BRIT J GEN PRACT, V48, P1059
   Arnetz BB, 2001, SOC SCI MED, V52, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(00)00220-3
   Arnetz BB, 2002, LAKARTIDNINGEN, V99, P2496
   ARYEE S, 1992, HUM RELAT, V45, P813, DOI 10.1177/001872679204500804
   BADURA B, 2003, FEHLZEITEN REPORT 20, P5
   BADURA B, 2004, FEHLZEITEN REPORT 20
   Bestmann B, 2004, DTSCH ARZTEBLATT, V101, pA776
   Bestmann B, 2004, DTSCH ARTEBLATT, V101, P28
   Boles J., 1996, FAMILY BUSINESS REV, V9, P61, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-6248.1996.00061.x
   Borg V., 2000, COPENHAGEN PSYCHOSOC
   Brennan R. L., 2001, GEN THEORY
   Bruck CS, 2002, J VOCAT BEHAV, V60, P336, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2001.1836
   Buddeberg-Fischer B, 2005, Z PSYCHOSOM MED PSYC, V51, P163
   *BUND, 2006, ERG ARZT 31 DEC 2006
   *BUND, 2005, ARZT VERS BUND DTSCH
   *BUND FGUSS, 2004, GUT AUSST KUR ARZT B
   CAPLAN RP, 1994, BRIT MED J, V309, P1261
   Carlson DS, 1999, J VOCAT BEHAV, V55, P236, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1999.1680
   Cronbach L. J., 1972, DEPENDABILITY BEHAV
   Dumelow C, 2000, BRIT MED J, V320, P1437, DOI 10.1136/bmj.320.7247.1437
   EICHHORST W, 2003, FEHLZEITEN REPORT 20, P19
   ERLER GA, 2003, FEHLZEITEN REPORT 20, P147
   *EUR EC, 2008, EMPL RAT FEM
   FAUTHHERKNER A, 2003, FEHLZEITEN REPORT 20, P91
   FIRTHCOZENS J, 1990, BRIT MED J, V301, P89
   Frank E, 2000, ARCH FAM MED, V9, P134, DOI 10.1001/archfami.9.2.134
   FRITZ NE, 1991, PEDIATRICS, V88, P764
   Frone M.R., 2003, HDB OCCUPATIONAL HLT
   FRONE MR, 1987, J OCCUP BEHAV, V8, P45
   FRONE MR, 1992, J ORGAN BEHAV, V13, P723, DOI 10.1002/job.4030130708
   Frone MR, 1997, J VOCAT BEHAV, V50, P145, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1996.1577
   FRONE MR, 1993, J ORGAN BEHAV, V14, P545, DOI 10.1002/job.4030140604
   GARHAMMER M, 2003, FEHLZEITEN REPORT 20, P45
   GERBER L, 1983, MARRIED THEIR CAREER
   Gothe H, 2007, DTSCH ARZTEBL, V104, P1394
   Grandey A. A., 2005, J OCCUPATIONAL ORG P, V78, P1
   Grandey AA, 1999, J VOCAT BEHAV, V54, P350, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1998.1666
   GRANT L, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P39, DOI 10.2307/352836
   GREENHAUS JH, 1985, ACAD MANAGE REV, V10, P76, DOI 10.2307/258214
   GUTEK BA, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P560, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.76.4.560
   Hammer LB, 1997, J VOCAT BEHAV, V50, P185, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1996.1557
   HERSCHBACH P, 1991, PSYCHISCHE BELASTUNG
   HERTIESTIFTUNG G, 1999, UNTERNEHMENSZIEL FAM
   HERU A, 2005, GENDER ISSUES, P20
   HIGGINS CA, 1992, J ORGAN BEHAV, V13, P389, DOI 10.1002/job.4030130407
   HIGGINS CA, 1992, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V51, P51, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(92)90004-Q
   Hill EJ, 2005, J FAM ISSUES, V26, P793, DOI 10.1177/0192513X05277542
   Hosmer D. W., 1989, APPL LOGISTIC REGRES
   HUNZIGER A, 2003, FEHLZEITEN REPORT 20, P75
   IZRAELI DN, 1994, SOCIOL QUART, V35, P69, DOI 10.1111/j.1533-8525.1994.tb00399.x
   JANKE D, 2003, FEHLZEITEN REPORT 20, P121
   Johnson JV, 1989, JOB CONTROL WORKER H
   Jurkat HB, 2006, LANCET, V368, P985, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(06)69404-X
   Jurkat HB, 2000, PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED, V50, P215, DOI 10.1055/s-2000-13249
   KALVERAM A, 2003, FEHLZEITEN REPORT 20, P195
   KARASEK RA, 1979, ADMIN SCI QUART, V24, P285, DOI 10.2307/2392498
   Karatepe OM, 2007, TOURISM MANAGE, V28, P238, DOI 10.1016/j.tourman.2005.12.019
   Katharina Spiess C., 2002, VIERTELJAHRSHEFTE WI, V7, P95, DOI DOI 10.3790/VJH.71.1.95
   Kinnunen U, 1998, HUM RELAT, V51, P157, DOI 10.1177/001872679805100203
   KOPETSCH T, 2004, DTSCH ARZTEBLATT, V101
   Landon BE, 2004, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V291, P634, DOI 10.1001/jama.291.5.634
   Linzer M, 2002, STRESS HEALTH, V18, P37, DOI 10.1002/smi.917
   Linzer M, 2000, J GEN INTERN MED, V15, P441, DOI 10.1046/j.1525-1497.2000.05239.x
   LORBER J, 1984, WOMEN PHYS CAREER ST
   LOTZMANN N, 2003, FEHLZEITEN REPORT 20, P187
   MARKS SR, 1977, AM SOCIOL REV, V42, P921, DOI 10.2307/2094577
   MAULEN B, 2002, DTSCH ARZTEBLATT, V99, P3392
   McMurray JE, 2000, J GEN INTERN MED, V15, P372, DOI 10.1046/j.1525-1497.2000.9908009.x
   Milkie MA, 1999, J MARRIAGE FAM, V61, P476, DOI 10.2307/353763
   Netemeyer RG, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P400, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.81.4.400
   Netemeyer RG, 2004, J ACAD MARKET SCI, V32, P49, DOI 10.1177/0092070303259128
   NUBLING M, 2004, ARBEITSMEDIZIN GESUN, V17, P227
   Nubling M., 2005, METHODEN ERFASSUNG P
   NUBLING M, 2007, LANGE KONNE IN PRESS
   Nubling M, 2006, GMS PSYCHOSOC MED, V3, pDoc05
   Pal S., 2008, INT J STRESS MANAGE, V15, P22, DOI 10.1037/1072-5245.15.1.22
   Parasuraman S, 2002, HUMAN RESOURCE MANAG, V12, P299, DOI DOI 10.1016/S1053-4822(02)00062-1
   Ramirez AJ, 1996, LANCET, V347, P724, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(96)90077-X
   REIMER C, 1996, DTSCH ARZTEBLATT, V93
   RESCH M, 2003, ARBEITSPSYCHOLOGIE K, P37
   Rode J.C., 2007, APPL RES QUAL LIFE, V2, P65, DOI 10.1007/s11482-007-9030-6
   ROHDE V, 2004, DTSCH ARZTEBL, V101, pA233
   SCHRAPPE M, 2005, FEHLZEITEN REPORT 20
   SERRANO K, 2007, WISC MED J, V106, P18
   *STAT BUND, 2004, EMPL WOM CONT INCR
   SWANSON V, 1999, COMMUNITY WORK FAMIL, V2, P67, DOI 10.1080/13668809908414250
   YAVAS O, 2008, INT J SERV IND MANAG, V19, P7
   YILDIRIM D, 2008, INT J NURSING STUDIE
   ZOK K, 2003, FEHLZEITEN REPORT 20, P243
NR 91
TC 28
AR 353
PY 2008
PD OCT 7
VL 8
DI 10.1186/1471-2458-8-353
GA 371KC
UT WOS:000260829200003
ER

PT J
AU Kop, WJ
   Synowski, SJ
   Newell, ME
   Schmidt, LA
   Waldstein, SR
   Fox, NA
AF Kop, Willem J.
   Synowski, Stephen J.
   Newell, Miranda E.
   Schmidt, Louis A.
   Waldstein, Shari R.
   Fox, Nathan A.
TI Autonomic nervous system reactivity to positive and negative mood
   induction: The role of acute psychological responses and frontal
   electrocortical activity
SO BIOLOGICAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 BIOL PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kop, Willem J.; Synowski, Stephen J.; Waldstein, Shari R.] Univ Maryland, Dept Med, Baltimore, MD 21201 USA.
   [Kop, Willem J.; Newell, Miranda E.] Uniformed Serv Univ Hlth Sci, Dept Med & Clin Psychol, Bethesda, MD 20814 USA.
   [Schmidt, Louis A.] McMaster Univ, Dept Psychol Neurosci & Behav, Hamilton, ON L8S 4K1, Canada.
   [Waldstein, Shari R.] Univ Maryland Baltimore Cty, Dept Psychol, Baltimore, MD 21250 USA.
   [Fox, Nathan A.] Univ Maryland, Dept Human Dev, College Pk, MD 20742 USA.
RP Kop, WJ, Tilburg Univ, CoRPS, POB 90153, NL-5000 LE Tilburg, Netherlands.
EM w.j.kop@uvt.nl
DE Autonomic nervous system; Heart rate variability; Emotion;
   Electroencephalography; Brain; Negative affect; Positive affect
ID HEART-RATE-VARIABILITY; CORONARY-ARTERY-DISEASE; CARDIOVASCULAR-DISEASE;
   VENTRICULAR-FIBRILLATION; PREFRONTAL CORTEX; MENTAL STRESS;
   RISK-FACTORS; EMOTION; ANGER; ASYMMETRY
AB The differential effects of positive versus negative emotions on autonomic nervous system activity are insufficiently understood. This study examined the role of acute mood responses and central nervous system activity on heart rate variability (HRV) using 5-min event recall tasks (happiness and anger recall) and a 5-min Stroop Color Word Test (SCWT) in 20 healthy individuals (mean age 25 4 years, 55% female). HRV was measured in high frequency (HF) and low frequency (LF) domains, and frontal brain activity using electroencephalography (EEG) in the alpha frequency band in F3 and F4. Happiness Recall resulted in increased LF-HRV (p = 0.005) but not HF-HRV (p = 0.71). Anger Recall did not change HRV (p-values > 0.10). The SCWT produced decreases in HF-HRV (p = 0.001) as well as LF-HRV (p = 0.001). The magnitude of feeling "happy" during Happiness Recall was positively correlated with Delta HF-HRV (p = 0.050), whereas an incongruent mood state ("frustrated") was associated with smaller Delta HF-HRV (p = 0.070). Associations between frontal EEG activation and HRV responses were mostly non-significant, except for increased right frontal activation during Happiness Recall which was associated with a decrease in LF/HF ratio (p = 0.009). It is concluded that positive and negative mood induction result in differential HRV responses, which is related to both task valence and the intensity of task-induced emotions. (C) 2010 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Andersson S, 1998, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V44, P645, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(97)00305-X
   Becker LC, 1996, CIRCULATION, V94, P2768
   Berntson GG, 1997, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V34, P623, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1997.tb02140.x
   Bradley MM, 2009, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V46, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2008.00702.x
   Bradley MM, 2001, EMOTION, V1, P276, DOI 10.1037//1528-3542.1.3.276
   Carver CS, 2009, PSYCHOL BULL, V135, P183, DOI 10.1037/a0013965
   Chida Y, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P829, DOI 10.1037/a0013342
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1992, BRAIN COGNITION, V20, P125, DOI 10.1016/0278-2626(92)90065-T
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1253, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.5.1253
   Eckberg DL, 1997, CIRCULATION, V96, P3224
   EKMAN P, 1983, SCIENCE, V221, P1208, DOI 10.1126/science.6612338
   Ellsworth PC, 1988, COGNITION EMOTION, V2, P301, DOI 10.1080/02699938808412702
   ENGEL GL, 1971, ANN INTERN MED, V74, P771
   Foster PS, 2004, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V52, P239, DOI 10.1016/j.ijpsycho.2003.10.009
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P678, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.7.678
   Fredrickson BL, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P191
   Frijda N. H., 1986, EMOTIONS
   Grossman P, 2007, BIOL PSYCHOL, V74, P263, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2005.11.014
   HACHINSKI VC, 1992, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V49, P697
   Hagemann D, 2003, BRAIN COGNITION, V52, P79, DOI 10.1016/S0278-2626(03)00011-3
   Hagemann D, 1998, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V35, P372
   Harmon-Jones E, 2010, BIOL PSYCHOL, V84, P451, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2009.08.010
   IRONSON G, 1992, AM J CARDIOL, V70, P281, DOI 10.1016/0002-9149(92)90605-X
   Jasper H.H., 1958, NEUROPHYSIOL, V10, P371
   JONES NA, 1992, BRAIN COGNITION, V20, P280, DOI 10.1016/0278-2626(92)90021-D
   Kop WJ, 2008, AM J CARDIOL, V101, P767, DOI 10.1016/j.amjcard.2007.11.006
   Kop WJ, 1999, PSYCHOSOM MED, V61, P476
   Kop WJ, 2001, J AM COLL CARDIOL, V38, P742, DOI 10.1016/S0735-1097(01)01451-6
   Krantz David S., 1996, Cardiology Clinics, V14, P271
   Kreibig SD, 2010, BIOL PSYCHOL, V84, P394, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2010.03.010
   Lanes RD, 2008, PSYCHOSOM MED, V70, P214, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e3181647e44
   LANE RD, 1987, PSYCHOSOM MED, V49, P274
   Lane RD, 2009, NEUROIMAGE, V44, P213, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2008.07.056
   Lane RD, 2005, PSYCHOSOM MED, V67, P359, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000160476.67536.41
   LANG PJ, 1993, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V30, P261, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1993.tb03352.x
   LANG PJ, 2009, BIOLL PSYCHOL
   Lombardi F, 1996, CARDIOVASC RES, V32, P208, DOI 10.1016/0008-6363(96)00116-2
   MALLIANI A, 1991, CIRCULATION, V84, P482
   Marci CD, 2007, COGN AFFECT BEHAV NE, V7, P243, DOI 10.3758/CABN.7.3.243
   MCCRATY R, 1995, AM J CARDIOL, V76, P1089, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9149(99)80309-9
   Metropolitan Life Insurance Company, 1983, STAT B, V64, P3
   MITTLEMAN MA, 1995, CIRCULATION, V92, P1720
   Murphy Fionnuala C., 2003, Cognitive Affective & Behavioral Neuroscience, V3, P207, DOI 10.3758/CABN.3.3.207
   Phillips DP, 2004, CIRCULATION, V110, P3781, DOI 10.1161/01.CIR.0000151424.02045.F7
   PIEPER SJ, 1995, MAYO CLIN PROC, V70, P955
   PIVIK RT, 1993, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V30, P547, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1993.tb02081.x
   POMERANZ B, 1985, AM J PHYSIOL, V248, pH151
   Porges SW, 2007, BIOL PSYCHOL, V74, P116, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2006.06.009
   Posner J, 2009, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V30, P883, DOI 10.1002/hbm.20553
   Pressman SD, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P925, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.925
   Rozanski A, 1999, CIRCULATION, V99, P2192
   Rubin DC, 2009, MEMORY, V17, P802, DOI 10.1080/09658210903130764
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   Samuels MA, 2007, CIRCULATION, V116, P77, DOI 10.1161/CIRCULATIONAHA.106.678995
   SCHWARTZ GE, 1981, PSYCHOSOM MED, V43, P343
   SINHA R, 1992, PSYCHOSOM MED, V54, P422
   SKINNER JE, 1981, AM J PHYSIOL, V240, pH156
   STEIN PK, 1994, AM HEART J, V127, P1376, DOI 10.1016/0002-8703(94)90059-0
   Stephens CL, 2010, BIOL PSYCHOL, V84, P463, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2010.03.014
   Suls J, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P260, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.2.260
   Task Force of the European Society of Cardiology and the North American Society of Pacing and Electrophysiology, 1996, CIRCULATION, V93, P1043
   Terracciano A, 2003, J PERS, V71, P669, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.7105001
   Thayer JF, 2007, BIOL PSYCHOL, V74, P224, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2005.11.013
   TUCKER DM, 1984, PSYCHOL REV, V91, P185, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.91.2.185
   TUCKER DM, 1984, BIOL PSYCHOL, V19, P219, DOI 10.1016/0301-0511(84)90039-5
   Velasco C, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P231
   Wager TD, 2009, NEUROIMAGE, V47, P821, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2009.05.043
   Wager TD, 2003, NEUROIMAGE, V19, P513, DOI 10.1016/S1053-8199(03)00078-8
   Waldstein SR, 2000, BIOL PSYCHOL, V55, P3, DOI 10.1016/S0301-0511(00)00065-X
   WARNER RM, 1995, J BEHAV MED, V18, P141, DOI 10.1007/BF01857866
   WITTLING W, 1990, BRAIN COGNITION, V14, P243, DOI 10.1016/0278-2626(90)90032-J
   Wittling W, 1998, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V36, P461, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(97)00129-2
NR 73
TC 15
BP 230
EP 238
PY 2011
PD MAR
VL 86
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2010.12.003
GA 745AY
UT WOS:000289137500010
ER

PT J
AU KOBER, B
   KUCHLER, T
   BROELSCH, C
   KREMER, B
   HENNEBRUNS, D
AF KOBER, B
   KUCHLER, T
   BROELSCH, C
   KREMER, B
   HENNEBRUNS, D
TI A PSYCHOLOGICAL SUPPORT CONCEPT AND QUALITY-OF-LIFE RESEARCH IN A
   LIVER-TRANSPLANTATION PROGRAM - AN INTERDISCIPLINARY MULTICENTER STUDY
SO PSYCHOTHERAPY AND PSYCHOSOMATICS
J9 PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV HAMBURG,DEPT MED PSYCHOL,W-2000 HAMBURG 13,GERMANY.
   UNIV HAMBURG,DEPT SURG,W-2000 HAMBURG 13,GERMANY.
   UNIV CHICAGO,DEPT SURG,CHICAGO,IL 60637.
   UNIV CHICAGO,DEPT MED,CHICAGO,IL 60637.
ID RECIPIENTS
AB Considering the increasing number of liver transplantations with longer periods of transplant function, there is a growing need for quality of life research in the field.  In addition to lethality, mortality and rehabilitation, parameters of 'quality of life' are to be evaluated:  the patient's rating of his subjective physical symptoms, psychological condition (anxiety, depression and mental adjustment), social reintegration and life satisfaction.  This paper describes our psychological support program that has been established at the Hamburg LTX center as well as the first results of the ongoing QoL research study.  Using the methods developed by the Hamburg Study group on 'quality of life in surgery', 38 liver transplantation patients of the University of Chicago (cross-sectional study with control groups of patients with chronic liver disease as well as healthy individuals) and 29 patients of the University Clinic of Hamburg (longitudinal study with points of evaluation before and 2, 6, 12, 24 and 36 months after transplantation) have been evaluated.  First results:  (1) All successfully transplanted patients show a significant postoperative increase of their overall quality of life.  (2) The psychological parameters of quality of life are only partly correlated with physical symptoms.  (3) There is a high correlation between rejection crisis periods and the decreases of all quality of life parameters.  (4) In both samples men have a lower quality of life than women.  (5) Preoperative depression and lack of social support might be considered as being possible risk factors for long-term survival.  (6) Long-term survivors rate their quality of life significantly higher than patients with chronic liver disease and - despite some persisting somatic restrictions - as high as healthy controls.  (7) A psychotherapeutic support program increases the patient's compliance resulting a better adaption to the transplant procedure including rehabilitation.
CR AARONSON NK, 1986, DEV CORE QUALITY LIF
   BECHSTEIN OW, 1988, REHABILITATION NACH
   BREMER BA, 1986, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V5, P171, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.5.2.171
   BRENNAN AF, 1987, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V28, P566
   FOLEY TC, 1989, TRANSPLANT P, V21, P2417
   KATZ S, 1987, J CHRON DIS, V40, P459, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(87)90001-4
   KRAEMERHANSEN H, 1989, HAMBURGER ARZTEBLATT, V43, P534
   STARZL TE, 1979, TRANSPLANT P, V11, P252
   WOLCOTT D, 1989, TRANSPLANT P, V21, P3563
   1947, WHO CHRON, V1, P29
   1984, HEPATOLOGY, V4, P107
NR 11
TC 45
BP 117
EP 131
PY 1990
VL 54
IS 2-3
GA FE264
UT WOS:A1990FE26400008
ER

PT J
AU Kemp, S
   Burt, CDB
   Furneaux, L
AF Kemp, Simon
   Burt, Christopher D. B.
   Furneaux, Laura
TI A test of the peak-end rule with extended autobiographical events
SO MEMORY & COGNITION
J9 MEM COGNITION
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Canterbury, Dept Psychol, Christchurch 1, New Zealand.
RP Kemp, S, Univ Canterbury, Dept Psychol, Christchurch 1, New Zealand.
EM simon.kemp@canterbury.ac.nz
ID RETROSPECTIVE EVALUATIONS; MEMORY; DURATION; EXPERIENCES; EMOTIONS;
   EPISODES; RECALL; TIME; SELF
AB Forty-nine students went on vacation for an average of 7 days and sent daily text messages about the happiness they had experienced over the previous 24 h. After their vacation, they were questioned on the overall happiness they had experienced and were asked to recall the daily record of their happiness. The duration of the vacation had no effect on the subsequent evaluations, and participants were not able to recall the detail of their day-to-day changes in happiness. A number of summary measures provided reasonable prediction of the recalled overall happiness of the vacation. The peak-end rule was not an outstandingly good predictor. Overall, the results indicate much reconstruction of the affective states.
CR Ariely D, 2000, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V13, P219, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0771(200004/06)13:2<219::AID-BDM331>3.0.CO;2-P
   Ariely D., 2003, TIME DECISION EC PSY, P323
   Ariely D, 2000, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V129, P508, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.129.4.508
   Brewer W. F., 1988, REMEMBERING RECONSID, P21, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511664014.004
   BURT CDB, 1992, MEM COGNITION, V20, P124, DOI 10.3758/BF03197160
   Burt CDB, 1998, AUST J PSYCHOL, V50, P106, DOI 10.1080/00049539808257541
   Burt CDB, 2003, MEM COGNITION, V31, P317, DOI 10.3758/BF03194390
   BURT CDB, ACTA PSYCHO IN PRESS
   Christianson Sven-Ake, 1996, REMEMBERING OUR PAST, P218, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511527913.009
   Cojuharenco I, 2007, JUDGM DECIS MAK, V2, P40
   Cojuharenco I., 2007, EVALUATIONS EXPERIEN
   Conway MA, 2000, PSYCHOL REV, V107, P261, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.107.2.261
   Conway MA, 2005, J MEM LANG, V53, P594, DOI 10.1016/j.jml.2005.08.005
   FREDRICKSON BL, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P45, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.1.45
   Kahneman D., 2000, CHOICES VALUES FRAME, P673
   Kahneman D., 2000, CHOICES VALUES FRAME, P693
   Levine LJ, 1997, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V126, P165, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.126.2.165
   MATT GE, 1992, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V12, P227, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(92)90116-P
   Parducci A., 1995, HAPPINESS PLEASURE J
   Redelmeier DA, 1996, PAIN, V66, P3, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(96)02994-6
   Redelmeier DA, 2003, PAIN, V104, P187, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(03)00003-4
   Rubin D. C., 1996, REMEMBERING OUR PAST
   Rubin D.C., 1986, AUTOBIOGRAPHICAL MEM
   Rubin DC, 2005, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P79, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2005.00339.x
   Schreiber CA, 2000, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V129, P27, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.129.1.27
   Sheen M, 2001, MEM COGNITION, V29, P779, DOI 10.3758/BF03196407
   Shum MS, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P423, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.3.423
   TEASDALE JD, 1980, BEHAV RES THER, V18, P339, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(80)90093-5
   THOMAS DL, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P291, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.2.291
   Thompson C., 1996, AUTOBIOGRAPHICAL MEM
   Walker WR, 2003, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V7, P203, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.7.2.203
   Walker WR, 1997, APPL COGNITIVE PSYCH, V11, P399, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0720(199710)11:5<399::AID-ACP462>3.3.CO;2-5
NR 32
TC 19
BP 132
EP 138
PY 2008
PD JAN
VL 36
IS 1
DI 10.3758/MC.36.1.132
GA 320JC
UT WOS:000257228500013
ER

PT J
AU Burgin, CJ
   Brown, LH
   Royal, A
   Silvia, PJ
   Barrantes-Vidal, N
   Kwapil, TR
AF Burgin, Chris J.
   Brown, Leslie H.
   Royal, Amethyst
   Silvia, Paul J.
   Barrantes-Vidal, Neus
   Kwapil, Thomas R.
TI Being with others and feeling happy: Emotional expressivity in everyday
   life
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Burgin, Chris J.; Royal, Amethyst; Silvia, Paul J.; Barrantes-Vidal, Neus; Kwapil, Thomas R.] Univ N Carolina, Dept Psychol, Greensboro, NC 27402 USA.
   [Brown, Leslie H.] Univ Pittsburgh, Med Ctr, Western Psychiat Inst & Clin, Pittsburgh, PA 15213 USA.
   [Barrantes-Vidal, Neus] Univ Autonoma Barcelona, Bellaterra, Barcelona, Spain.
   [Barrantes-Vidal, Neus] St Pere Claver Fundacio Sanit, Barcelona, Spain.
   [Barrantes-Vidal, Neus] CIBERSAM, Inst Salud Carlos III, Spanish Minist Hlth, Barcelona, Spain.
RP Burgin, CJ, Univ N Carolina, Dept Psychol, Greensboro, NC 27402 USA.
EM cjburgin@uncg.edu
DE Emotional expressivity; Experience sampling; Positive affect; Negative
   affect
ID INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; PSYCHOLOGY; SCALE; WOMEN
AB An experience sampling study assessed the relation between psychological functioning in daily life and emotional expressivity as measured by the emotional expressivity scale (EES). Four hundred and twenty-nine participants carried personal digital assistants that signaled them 8 times daily to complete questionnaires assessing affect, activities, and social contact. As predicted, participants high in emotional expressivity were more likely to have elevated state positive affect, but not negative affect. These participants were also less likely to be alone and more likely to demonstrate better social functioning when with others. Cross-level interactions indicated that emotional expressivity moderated the association of social context and functioning in the moment. The findings support the validity of the EES as a measure of emotional expressivity and demonstrate the utility of experience sampling for describing personality traits in daily life. (C) 2012 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Affleck G, 1999, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V67, P746, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.67.5.746
   Barr LK, 2008, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V27, P1045
   Brown LH, 2011, J NERV MENT DIS, V199, P403, DOI 10.1097/NMD.0b013e31821cd24b
   Burgin C. J., SOCIAL SCI IN PRESS
   Crawford T. N., 2007, PERSONALITY DISORDER, P495
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dobbs JL, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V43, P693, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2007.01.010
   Earnst KS, 1999, PSYCHIAT RES, V88, P191, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(99)00083-9
   Freeman A., 2005, OXFORD TXB PSYCHOTHE, P305
   Green AS, 2006, PSYCHOL METHODS, V11, P87, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.11.1.87
   GROSS JJ, 1995, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V19, P555, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(95)00055-B
   Gross JJ, 1997, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V106, P95, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.106.1.95
   Hektner J., 2007, EXPERIENCE SAMPLING
   Herpertz SC, 2001, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V58, P737, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.58.8.737
   Hox J. J., 2002, MULTILEVEL ANAL TECH
   Intel Corp, 2004, IESP COMP SOFTW
   KING LA, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P864, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.58.5.864
   Kreft I, 1998, INTRO MULTILEVEL MOD
   Kring A. M., 2008, HDB EMOTION, P691
   KRING AM, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P934, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.66.5.934
   Kwapil TR, 2009, J RES PERS, V43, P103, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2008.10.008
   Leising D, 2007, CLIN PSYCHOL PSYCHOT, V14, P377, DOI 10.1002/cpp.552
   Leung WW, 2010, SCHIZOPHR RES, V124, P66, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2010.06.012
   Luke D.A., 2004, MULTILEVEL MODELING
   Muthen L. K., 1998, MPLUS USERS GUIDE
   Nezlek JB, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P771, DOI 10.1177/0146167201277001
   Reis H. T., 2000, HDB RES METHODS SOCI, P190
   Riggio HR, 2002, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V26, P195, DOI 10.1023/A:1022117500440
   Shaw WS, 2003, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V54, P293, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(02)00412-9
   Sloan DM, 2001, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V110, P488, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.110.3.488
   Sloan DM, 2004, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V11, P121, DOI 10.1093/clipsy/bph062
   SNYDER M, 1974, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P526, DOI 10.1037/h0037039
   Stanton AL, 2000, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V68, P875, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.68.5.875
   THOITS PA, 1985, AM J SOCIOL, V91, P221, DOI 10.1086/228276
   Trierweiler LI, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P1023, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.1023
   Watson M., 1984, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V28, P474
NR 36
TC 1
BP 185
EP 190
PY 2012
PD AUG
VL 53
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.paid.2012.03.006
GA 973VK
UT WOS:000306387700005
ER

PT J
AU Martella, D
   Maass, A
AF Martella, D
   Maass, A
TI Unemployment and life satisfaction: The moderating role of time
   structure and collectivism
SO JOURNAL OF APPLIED SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J APPL SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Padua, I-35131 Padua, Italy.
RP Maass, A, Univ Padua, Via Venezia 8, I-35131 Padua, Italy.
ID PERSPECTIVES; EMPLOYMENT; VALUES; SCALE; SELF
AB This study investigated the mitigating role of collectivism and time structure in reaction to unemployment. Participants (N = 229) with different occupational status (employed, students, unemployed) coming from either northern or southern Italy were compared with regard to general life satisfaction. Unemployed were found to show lower life satisfaction, self-esteem and happiness than were employed peers or students, but these effects were found to be influenced by both collectivism and time structure. Life satisfaction was lower among unemployed from northern Italy (where individualistic norms prevailed) than from southern Italy (which was found to be more collectivist). Also, among unemployed, life satisfaction tended to be higher among those who perceived their use of time as more structured and purposive. The results suggest that unemployment may have less severe consequences in a collectivistic culture and for people with good time-structure abilities.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   BECK AT, 1974, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V42, P861, DOI 10.1037/h0037562
   BOND MJ, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P321, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.2.321
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P851, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.851
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   FEATHER NT, 1983, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V56, P241
   Fineman S., 1983, BRIT J GUID COUNS, V11, P1
   Jahoda M., 1982, EMPLOYMENT UNEMPLOYM
   JAHODA M, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P184, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.184
   LIANG J, 1980, J GERONTOL, V35, P409
   Oishi S, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P980, DOI 10.1177/01461672992511006
   Reyneri Emilio, 1997, OCCUPATI DISOCCUPATI
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   Schneider Jane, 1976, CULTURE POLITICAL EC
   SCHWEFEL D, 1987, UNEMPLOYMENT SOCIAL
   SEMIN GR, 1990, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P463
   Triandis Harry C., 1994, CULTURE SOCIAL BEHAV
   TRIANDIS HC, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P323, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.2.323
   TRIANDIS HC, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P506, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.96.3.506
   WANBERG CR, 1994, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P473, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1994.tb00594.x
   WINEFIELD AH, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P424
NR 23
TC 16
BP 1095
EP 1108
PY 2000
PD MAY
VL 30
IS 5
DI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2000.tb02512.x
GA 335FQ
UT WOS:000088233700012
ER

PT J
AU Bressler, S
AF Bressler, Sylvie
TI THE DAY BEFORE HAPPINESS
SO ESPRIT
J9 ESPRIT
LA French
DT Book Review
CR [Anonymous], 2008, ESPRIT           JUI
   De Luca Erri, 1998, TU MIO
   DELUCA E, 2002, MONTEDIDIO
   DELUCA E, 1989, NONORA  NON QUI
   DELUCA E, 2006, COMME LANGUE PALAIS
   DELUCA E, 2001, TROIS CHEVAUX
   DELUCA E, 2006, NOM MERE
   DELUCA E, 2006, TRACE NIVES
   DELUCA E, 2004, CONTRAIRE UN
   LUCA ED, 2010, JOUR AVANT BONHEUR
   2003, ESPRIT           MAR
NR 11
TC 0
BP 232
EP 234
PY 2010
PD JUL
IS 7
GA 630FE
UT WOS:000280257700028
ER

PT J
AU Forste, R
   Moore, E
AF Forste, Renata
   Moore, Erin
TI Adolescent obesity and life satisfaction: Perceptions of self, peers,
   family, and school
SO ECONOMICS & HUMAN BIOLOGY
J9 ECON HUM BIOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Forste, Renata; Moore, Erin] Brigham Young Univ, Dept Sociol, Provo, UT 84602 USA.
RP Forste, R, Brigham Young Univ, Dept Sociol, 2008 JFSB, Provo, UT 84602 USA.
EM renata_forste@byu.edu; e.moore07@yahoo.com
DE Obesity; Overweight; Satisfaction; Adolescents; Self-perception
ID BODY-MASS INDEX; CHILDHOOD OBESITY; AFRICAN-AMERICAN; YOUNG TEENAGERS;
   THIN-IDEAL; ESTEEM; OVERWEIGHT; WEIGHT; IMAGE; CHILDREN
AB This study contributes to research on adolescent life satisfaction by considering its association with body weight, as mediated by perceptions of self, peers, family, and school. Data from the Health Behaviors in School-Age Children Survey (2001-2002) and OLS regression techniques are used to examine the association between body weight and life satisfaction. We also model these relationships by gender. Results indicate lower life satisfaction among adolescents that are overweight and obese relative to healthy weight youth, and that most of the negative association operates through perceptions of self, peers, parents, and school. We find little or no gender difference in the association between body weight and perceptions of self, peers, parents, and school; however, we find perceptions of body weight are generally more strongly associated with low life satisfaction among girls compared to boys. (C) 2012 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Ball K, 2004, OBES RES, V12, P1019, DOI 10.1038/oby.2004.125
   Baumeister RF, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, P1
   Bond L, 2001, BRIT MED J, V323, P480, DOI 10.1136/bmj.323.7311.480
   Caprio S, 2006, FUTURE CHILD, V16, P209, DOI 10.1353/foc.2006.0002
   Carmalt JH, 2008, J MARRIAGE FAM, V70, P1287, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2008.00566.x
   Carr D, 2006, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V69, P127
   Carr D, 2005, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V46, P244
   Cawley J, 2004, J HUM RESOUR, V39, P451, DOI 10.2307/3559022
   Cawley J, 2008, ECON HUM BIOL, V6, P388, DOI 10.1016/j.ehb.2008.06.003
   Centers for Disease Control and Prevention, 2009, CHILDH OV OB
   Crosnoe R, 2004, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V45, P393
   Crosnoe R, 2007, SOCIOL EDUC, V80, P241
   Crosnoe R, 2008, SOC FORCES, V86, P1189
   Deckelbaum RJ, 2001, OBES RES, V9, p239S, DOI 10.1038/oby.2001.125
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Dohnt HK, 2006, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V35, P141, DOI 10.1007/s10964-005-9020-7
   Franklin J, 2006, PEDIATRICS, V118, P2481, DOI 10.1542/peds.2006-0511
   Ge XJ, 2001, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V64, P363, DOI 10.2307/3090160
   Grant K, 1999, J SOC ISSUES, V55, P299, DOI 10.1111/0022-4537.00117
   Haworth-Hoeppner S, 2000, J MARRIAGE FAM, V62, P212, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2000.00212.x
   Huebner E. S., 1991, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V6, P103, DOI 10.1037/h0088805
   Janssen I, 2004, PEDIATRICS, V113, P1187, DOI 10.1542/peds.113.5.1187
   Kitzmann KM, 2008, FAM RELAT, V57, P13
   Klaczynski PA, 2004, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V33, P307, DOI 10.1023/B:JOYO.0000032639.71472.19
   Latner JD, 2005, OBES RES, V13, P1226, DOI 10.1038/oby.2005.145
   Leary MR, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P623, DOI 10.1177/0146167203251530
   Merten MJ, 2008, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V37, P1111, DOI 10.1007/s10964-008-9281-z
   Myers A, 1999, INT J OBESITY, V23, P221, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijo.0800765
   Neumark-Sztainer D, 2008, PEDIATRICS, V121, pE1495, DOI 10.1542/peds.2007-2642
   Neumark-Sztainer D, 1998, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V23, P264, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(98)00044-5
   Park N, 2005, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V36, P444, DOI 10.1177/0022022105275961
   Park N, 2004, ANN AM ACAD POLIT SS, V591, P25, DOI 10.1177/0002716203260078
   Pellegrini AD, 2000, AM EDUC RES J, V37, P699, DOI 10.2307/1163486
   Puhl R M, 2003, Obes Rev, V4, P213, DOI 10.1046/j.1467-789X.2003.00122.x
   Puhl RM, 2007, PSYCHOL BULL, V133, P557, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.133.4.557
   Robins RW, 2005, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P158, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2005.00353.x
   Royston P., 2004, STATA J, V4, P227, DOI DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.2.147
   Sabia JJ, 2007, SOUTH ECON J, V73, P871
   Schlenker BR, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P871, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.5.871
   Schwartz DJ, 1999, INT J EAT DISORDER, V25, P339, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-108X(199904)25:3<339::AID-EAT13>3.0.CO;2-V
   Stifel DC, 2009, ECON HUM BIOL, V7, P387, DOI 10.1016/j.ehb.2009.05.005
   Strauss RS, 2003, ARCH PEDIAT ADOL MED, V157, P746, DOI 10.1001/archpedi.157.8.746
   Strauss RS, 2000, PEDIATRICS, V105, part. no., DOI 10.1542/peds.105.1.e15
   Thompson J. K., 1999, EXACTING BEAUTY THEO
   Thompson JK, 2001, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P181, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00144
   Tovee MJ, 2000, P ROY SOC B-BIOL SCI, V267, P1987
   Tovee MJ, 2002, P ROY SOC B-BIOL SCI, V269, P2205, DOI 10.1098/rspb.2002.2133
   Trzesniewski KH, 2006, DEV PSYCHOL, V42, P381, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.42.2.381
   Veenstra R, 2007, CHILD DEV, V78, P1843, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2007.01102.x
   Wills W, 2006, SOC SCI MED, V62, P396, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2005.06.014
   Zeller MH, 2007, OBESITY, V15, P126, DOI 10.1038/oby.2007.517
   Zeller MH, 2008, OBESITY, V16, P755, DOI 10.1038/oby.2008.4
NR 52
TC 0
BP 385
EP 394
PY 2012
PD DEC
VL 10
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.ehb.2012.04.008
GA 002II
UT WOS:000308524900007
ER

PT S
AU Hettiarachchi, MP
   Balas, J
AF Hettiarachchi, MP
   Balas, J
TI Postharvest quality of cut anthurium flowers (Anthurium andraeanum L.)
   after long-distance shipment
SO PROCEEDINGS OF THE VIIITH INTERNATIONAL SYMPOSIUM ON POSTHARVEST PHYSIOLOGY OF ORNAMENTAL PLANTS
J9 ACTA HORTIC
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 Univ Ruhuna, Fac Agr, Dept Crop Sci, Mapalana, Kamburupitiya, Sri Lanka.
RP Hettiarachchi, MP, Univ Ruhuna, Fac Agr, Dept Crop Sci, Mapalana, Kamburupitiya, Sri Lanka.
DE vase life; 8-HQS; postharvest; vase solutions; osmotic potential; brix
   value
ID VASE-LIFE
AB Flower quality parameters (FW, vase life, colour, osmotic potential, water uptake, transpiration rate and total soluble solids) were measured to examine the effects of treatments on postharvest quality of anthurium (Anthurium andraeanum L. 'Tropical'), after long-distance shipment. With a vase life of about 16 d the effects of a 'heat treatment' (60 degrees C, 15 s) and 'ultrasonic treatment' (1 min) differed significantly from the non-treated control (11.9 d). However, the differences between stem-end treatments (heat and ultrasonic) for vase life were small and nonsignificant. Non-treated control flowers showed lower FW and earlier spathe blueing than heat-treated and ultrasonic-treated flowers. Spathe chroma value of flowers placed in Biovin, tap water, and 8-HQS was improved during vase life whereas spathe red hue was positively influenced only in flowers placed in Flora. In contrast, spadix chroma showed no significant difference with respect to controls. Results indicated that floral preservatives and stem-end treatments have a positive affect on keeping quality. The data also indicate the importance of maintaining a good water balance during commercial handling and transport of Anthurium.
CR Halevy A. H., 1981, Horticultural Reviews, V3, P59
   MAROUSKY FJ, 1971, J AM SOC HORTIC SCI, V96, P38
   McGuire R. G., 1992, HORTSCIENCE, V28, P311
   Nowak J., 1975, Prace Instytutu Sadownictwa w Skierniewicach, B, V1, P173
   PARUPS EV, 1973, J AM SOC HORTIC SCI, V98, P22
   PAULL RE, 1985, J AM SOC HORTIC SCI, V110, P84
   PAULL RE, 1982, HORTSCIENCE, V17, P606
   SANKAT CK, 1994, ACTA HORTIC, V368, P723
   Song C.Y., 1996, KOREAN J AGR SCI, V38, P598
   Meeteren U. van, 2000, Postharvest Biology and Technology, V18, P169, DOI 10.1016/S0925-5214(00)00074-0
NR 10
TC 0
BP 329
EP 335
PY 2005
IS 669
GA BCH10
UT WOS:000229260400043
ER

PT J
AU Kim, SY
   Shin, Y
   Kim, MS
AF Kim, Sun Young
   Shin, Yuhyung
   Kim, Min Soo
TI Cross-level interactions of individual trait positive affect, group
   trait positive affect, and group positive affect diversity
SO ASIAN JOURNAL OF SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 ASIAN J SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kim, Sun Young] Indiana Univ, Sch Publ & Environm Affairs, Bloomington, IN USA.
   [Shin, Yuhyung; Kim, Min Soo] Hanyang Univ, Sch Business, Seoul 133791, South Korea.
RP Shin, Y, Hanyang Univ, Sch Business, 17 Haengdang Dong, Seoul 133791, South Korea.
EM yuhyung@hanyang.ac.kr
DE group affective diversity; group trait positive affect; individual trait
   positive affect; job satisfaction; organizational citizenship behaviour;
   team commitment
ID JOB-SATISFACTION; DISPOSITIONAL APPROACH; CLIMATE STRENGTH; PERSONALITY;
   ATTITUDES; BEHAVIOR; ANTECEDENTS; ORGANIZATIONS; CITIZENSHIP;
   PERFORMANCE
AB The purpose of the current study is to examine the cross-level three-way interactions among individual trait positive affect (PA), group trait PA, and group PA diversity on individual work outcomes. Drawing on situation strength theory, we hypothesized that the relationship of individual trait PA with work outcomes depends on the strength of a group's affective contexts including group trait PA and PA diversity. The hierarchical linear modelling results for 261 employees in 42 South Korean organizational teams showed that individuals' trait PA was positively associated with their team commitment, job satisfaction, and organizational citizenship behaviour (OCB). The findings also demonstrated that individual trait PA had the strongest relationship with team commitment when group trait PA was low and PA diversity was high simultaneously. In addition, the relationship between individual trait PA and OCB was found to be stronger for affectively diverse groups than for homogeneous groups.
CR Barsade SG, 2002, ADMIN SCI QUART, V47, P644, DOI 10.2307/3094912
   Barsade SG, 2000, ADMIN SCI QUART, V45, P802, DOI 10.2307/2667020
   Barsade SG, 1998, RES MANAG GRP TEAM, V1, P81
   Barsade SG, 2007, ACAD MANAGE PERSPECT, V21, P36
   Bartel CA, 2000, ADMIN SCI QUART, V45, P197, DOI 10.2307/2667070
   Brayfield AH, 1951, J APPL PSYCHOL, V35, P307, DOI 10.1037/h0055617
   BRYK A. S., 1992, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   CAPPELLI P, 1991, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V13, P55
   Chan D, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P234, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.83.2.234
   Chen XY, 2000, INTERNATIONAL PERSPECTIVES ON HUMAN DEVELOPMENT, P331
   Colquitt JA, 2002, PERS PSYCHOL, V55, P83, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2002.tb00104.x
   CROPANZANO R, 1993, J ORGAN BEHAV, V14, P595, DOI 10.1002/job.4030140609
   George J. M., 2002, EMOTIONS WORKPLACE U, P183
   GEORGE JM, 1992, J MANAGE, V18, P185, DOI 10.1177/014920639201800201
   GEORGE JM, 1990, J APPL PSYCHOL, V75, P107, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.75.2.107
   Gonzalez-Roma V, 2009, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V82, P511, DOI 10.1348/096317908X370025
   Gonzalez-Roma V, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P465, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.3.465
   HOFSTEDE G, 1980, ORGAN DYN, V9, P42, DOI 10.1016/0090-2616(80)90013-3
   Ilies R, 2006, ACAD MANAGE J, V49, P561
   Johns G, 2006, ACAD MANAGE REV, V31, P386
   Judge TA, 2006, J APPL PSYCHOL, V91, P126, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.91.1.126
   Kelly JR, 2001, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V86, P99, DOI 10.1006/obhd.2001.2974
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   Lindell MK, 2000, J APPL PSYCHOL, V85, P331, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.85.3.331
   Locke E. A., 1976, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL, P1297
   Meyer J. P., 1997, COMMITMENT WORKPLACE
   Mischel W., 1976, INTERACTIONAL PSYCHO, P166
   Organ, 1988, ORG CITIZENSHIP BEHA
   Podsakoff PM, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P879, DOI 10.1037/0021-9101.88.5.879
   Robinson MD, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P198, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.1.198
   Savery L. K., 1989, J MANAGERIAL PSYCHOL, V4, P27, DOI 10.1108/EUM0000000001710
   STAW BM, 1986, ADMIN SCI QUART, V31, P56, DOI 10.2307/2392766
   Staw BM, 2005, J ORGAN BEHAV, V26, P59, DOI 10.1002/job.299
   STAW BM, 1993, ADMIN SCI QUART, V38, P304, DOI 10.2307/2393415
   Stone-Romero E. F., 2007, INFLUENCE CULTURE HU, P85
   Stone-Romero EF, 2005, ORGANIZATIONAL FRONT, P255
   Tanghe J, 2010, BRIT J MANAGE, V21, P340, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8551.2009.00656.x
   Tellegen A., 1985, ANXIETY ANXIETY DISO, P681
   Thoresen CJ, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P914, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.6.914
   TRIANDIS HC, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P1006, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.5.1006
   WATSON D, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P465, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.96.3.465
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P1011, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.6.1011
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson D., 2000, MOOD TEMPERAMENT
   WILLIAMS LJ, 1991, J MANAGE, V17, P601, DOI 10.1177/014920639101700305
NR 46
TC 0
BP 197
EP 206
PY 2013
PD SEP
VL 16
IS 3
DI 10.1111/ajsp.12008
GA 180VG
UT WOS:000321626300004
ER

PT J
AU Ng, KM
   Loy, JTC
   Gudmunson, CG
   Cheong, W
AF Ng, Kok-Mun
   Loy, Johnben Teik-Cheok
   Gudmunson, Clinton G.
   Cheong, WinNee
TI Gender Differences in Marital and Life Satisfaction among Chinese
   Malaysians
SO SEX ROLES
J9 SEX ROLES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ng, Kok-Mun] Univ N Carolina, Dept Counseling, Charlotte, NC 28223 USA.
   [Loy, Johnben Teik-Cheok; Gudmunson, Clinton G.] Univ Minnesota, Minneapolis, MN 55455 USA.
   [Cheong, WinNee] HELP Univ Coll, Kuala Lumpur, Malaysia.
RP Ng, KM, Univ N Carolina, Dept Counseling, 9201 Univ City Blvd, Charlotte, NC 28223 USA.
EM kokmunng@uncc.edu
DE Chinese; Gender; Life satisfaction; Malaysia; Marital satisfaction
ID OLDER-ADULTS; MARRIAGE; QUALITY; HEALTH; SCALE; ROLES; PERCEPTIONS;
   VALIDATION; PREDICTORS; DEPRESSION
AB This study examined gender differences in marital and life satisfaction in a convenience sample of 425 Chinese Malaysian men (41%) and women (59%). Consistent with findings in many Western cultures, gender role theory predictions were supported in this study. While controlling for age and education, MANCOVA tests revealed men reporting higher levels of marital satisfaction than women, whereas gender differences in life satisfaction were not found. Hierarchical regression analyses showed marital satisfaction significantly predicted life satisfaction for both men and women, but the influence was greater for women. Results are discussed with reference to the Chinese Malaysian cultural context.
CR Ahmad A, 1996, J SOC PSYCHOL, V136, P663
   ALSTON JP, 1973, GERONTOLOGIST, V13, P58
   Bernard J., 1972, FUTURE MARRIAGE
   Blake WM, 2000, J BLACK STUD, V30, P411
   CHEE HL, 1999, POSITIONING WOMEN MA, P169
   Cheng ST, 2004, PSYCHOL AGING, V19, P409, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.19.3.409
   Cheung C. K., 2004, J HAPPINESS STUD, V5, P23, DOI 10.1023/B:JOHS.0000021712.07314.0c
   CHIN UH, 2000, CHINESE S E ASIA
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Croll E. J., 1995, CHANGING IDENTITIES
   De Vos G. A., 1998, CONFUCIANISM FAMILY, P121
   *DEP STAT MAL, 2007, LAB FORC STAT MAL 20
   Department of Statistic Malaysia, 2001, POP HOUS CENS 2000
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   Diener E., 1998, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V17, P304
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Dillaway H, 2001, J FAM ISSUES, V22, P309, DOI 10.1177/019251301022003003
   Dorahy M.J., 1996, J PERSONALITY CLIN S, V12, P1
   Easterlin RA, 2006, J ECON PSYCHOL, V27, P463, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2006.05.002
   FOWERS BJ, 1991, SEX ROLES, V24, P209, DOI 10.1007/BF00288892
   GOVE WR, 1973, AM J SOCIOL, V78, P812, DOI 10.1086/225404
   GOVE WR, 1990, J FAM ISSUES, V11, P4, DOI 10.1177/019251390011001002
   GOVE WR, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P122, DOI 10.2307/2136639
   HAIR JF, 2006, MULTIVARIATE DATA AN
   Hamarat E, 2001, EXP AGING RES, V27, P181, DOI 10.1080/036107301750074051
   HARING MJ, 1984, HUM RELAT, V37, P645, DOI 10.1177/001872678403700805
   Howell CJ, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V76, P499, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-3107-0
   Hu L., 1995, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, P76
   Hutchinson G, 2004, INT J SOC PSYCHIATR, V50, P43, DOI 10.1177/0020764004040952
   KiecoltGlaser JK, 1997, PSYCHOSOM MED, V59, P339
   Kiecolt-Glaser JK, 1998, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V840, P656, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1998.tb09604.x
   Kim HK, 2002, J FAM ISSUES, V23, P885, DOI 10.1177/019251302237296
   Kung WW, 2000, J MARITAL FAM THER, V26, P51, DOI 10.1111/j.1752-0606.2000.tb00276.x
   Le HN, 2002, EMOTION, V2, P341, DOI 10.1037//1528-3542.2.4.341
   Mead DE, 2002, J MARITAL FAM THER, V28, P299, DOI 10.1111/j.1752-0606.2002.tb01188.x
   Mickelson KD, 2006, SEX ROLES, V55, P73, DOI 10.1007/s11199-006-9061-8
   Mroczek DK, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P189, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.1.189
   Neto F, 2007, SWISS J PSYCHOL, V66, P215, DOI 10.1024/1421-0185.66.4.215
   Noor NM, 1999, SEX ROLES, V41, P123, DOI 10.1023/A:1018846010541
   Noor NM, 2006, J SOC PSYCHOL, V146, P95, DOI 10.3200/SOCP.146.1.95-115
   *OV CHIN CONF, 2007, DISTR OV CHIN POP
   Pan L., 1999, ENCY CHINESE OVERSEA
   PARKER KD, 1996, W J BLACK STUDIES, V0020
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   PHANG HE, 2000, CHINESE MALAYSIA, P94
   Pimentel EF, 2000, J MARRIAGE FAM, V62, P32, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2000.00032.x
   Proulx CM, 2007, J MARRIAGE FAM, V69, P576, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2007.00393.x
   ROCES M, 2000, WOMEN ASIA TRADITION, P1
   Saginak K. A., 2005, FAMILY J, V13, P162, DOI 10.1177/1066480704273230
   SCHUMM WR, 1986, J MARRIAGE FAM, V48, P381, DOI 10.2307/352405
   SHACHAR R, 1991, SEX ROLES, V25, P451, DOI 10.1007/BF00292534
   Shek D. T. L, 1999, J GENDER CULTURE HLT, V4, P83, DOI 10.1023/A:1023245309415
   SHEK DTL, 1995, SEX ROLES, V32, P699, DOI 10.1007/BF01560185
   SHEK DTL, 1993, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V21, P205, DOI 10.2224/sbp.1993.21.3.205
   Shek DTL, 2006, J FAM ISSUES, V27, P275, DOI 10.1177/0192513X05283508
   Simon RW, 2002, AM J SOCIOL, V107, P1065, DOI 10.1086/339225
   Suhail K, 2004, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V23, P359, DOI 10.1521/jscp.23.3.359.35451
   SWAMI V, 2007, SOCIAL PSYCHIAT PSYC, V41, P161
   Tan C. B., 2004, CHINESE OVERSEAS COM
   Tsou M.W., 2001, J HAPPINESS STUD, V2, P269, DOI 10.1023/a:1011816429264
   UMBERSON D, 1992, SOC SCI MED, V34, P907, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(92)90259-S
   Umberson D, 2005, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V60, P109
   Umberson D, 2006, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V47, P1
   *US DEP STAT, 2008, BACKGR NOT MAL
   Whisman MA, 2001, MARITAL AND FAMILY PROCESSES IN DEPRESSION: A SCIENTIFIC FOUNDATION FOR CLINICAL PRACTICE, P3, DOI 10.1037/10350-001
   WILLIAMS DG, 1988, J FAM ISSUES, V9, P452, DOI 10.1177/019251388009004002
   Williams K, 2003, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V44, P470, DOI 10.2307/1519794
   Xu XH, 2004, J FAM ISSUES, V25, P318, DOI 10.1177/0192513X03257709
   XU XH, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P709
   Xu Y, 2001, HUM COMMUN RES, V27, P535
   Ying Y W, 1991, Int J Soc Psychiatry, V37, P201, DOI 10.1177/002076409103700307
   Zhang LW, 2005, INT J PSYCHOL, V40, P189, DOI 10.1080/00207590444000285
NR 74
TC 10
BP 33
EP 43
PY 2009
PD JAN
VL 60
IS 1-2
DI 10.1007/s11199-008-9503-6
GA 387SV
UT WOS:000261972800004
ER

PT J
AU Altermatt, ER
   Ivers, IE
AF Altermatt, Ellen Rydell
   Ivers, Ivy E.
TI Friends' Responses to Children's Disclosure of an Achievement-Related
   Success: An Observational Study
SO MERRILL-PALMER QUARTERLY-JOURNAL OF DEVELOPMENTAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 MERRILL PALMER QUART
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Altermatt, Ellen Rydell; Ivers, Ivy E.] Hanover Coll, Dept Psychol, Hanover, IN 47243 USA.
RP Altermatt, ER, Hanover Coll, Dept Psychol, POB 890, Hanover, IN 47243 USA.
EM altermattel@hanover.edu
ID THINGS GO RIGHT; SCHOOL ADJUSTMENT; SOCIAL SUPPORT;
   ACADEMIC-ACHIEVEMENT; GENDER-DIFFERENCES; EARLY ADOLESCENCE; POSITIVE
   EVENTS; PEER; MOTIVATION; STUDENTS
AB This study examined social support processes in the context of positive events. The conversations of fourth-grade through sixth-grade focal children and their friends (N = 116) were observed after focal children outperformed their friend on an achievement-related task. Changes in focal children's performance-related positive affect from prediscussion to postdiscussion were predicted from the features of these conversations. Focal children reported more positive affect when friends engaged in relatively high levels of help seeking and relatively low levels of off-task talk. Friends' responses were, in turn, predicted by friendship quality as rated by focal children and friends. Results are discussed in light of the changes in school adjustment and peer relationships that many children experience as they approach adolescence.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Altermatt E. R., 2006, TRENDS ED PSYCHOL, P137
   Altermatt ER, 2009, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V55, P454
   Altermatt ER, 2011, J EARLY ADOLESCENCE, V31, P174, DOI 10.1177/0272431610379414
   Altermatt ER, 2007, J EARLY ADOLESCENCE, V27, P479, DOI 10.1177/0272431607302938
   Altermatt ER, 2003, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V95, P111, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.95.1.111
   Altermatt ER, 2002, DEV PSYCHOL, V38, P903, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.38.6.903
   Armitage CJ, 2008, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V99, P57, DOI 10.1348/000712607X181313
   Bagwell CL, 1998, CHILD DEV, V69, P140, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1998.tb06139.x
   Berndt T. J., 1996, CO THEY KEEP FRIENDS, P346
   Berndt TJ, 1999, EDUC PSYCHOL, V34, P15, DOI 10.1207/s15326985ep3401_2
   BERNDT TJ, 1990, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V82, P664, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.82.4.664
   BERNDT TJ, 1995, CHILD DEV, V66, P1312, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1995.tb00937.x
   Brendgen M, 2001, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V47, P395, DOI 10.1353/mpq.2001.0013
   Brown B. B., 2008, UNDERSTANDING PEER I, P17
   BUHRMESTER D, 1987, CHILD DEV, V58, P1101, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1987.tb01444.x
   Bukowski WM, 2000, DEV PSYCHOL, V36, P147, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.36.2.147
   Bulman R. J., 1977, SOCIAL COMP PROCESSE, P149
   CAUSEY DL, 1992, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V21, P47, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp2101_8
   COHEN J, 1960, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V20, P37, DOI 10.1177/001316446002000104
   COYNE JC, 1986, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V54, P454, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.54.4.454
   Denton K, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P1360, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01801.x
   ECCLES JS, 1991, AM J EDUC, V99, P521, DOI 10.1086/443996
   ECCLES JS, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P90, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.48.2.90
   Erez A, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P1055, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.6.1055
   Exline JJ, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P307, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.125.3.307
   Feeney BC, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P631, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.5.631
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   FREY KS, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P550, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.3.550
   Furman W., 1996, CO THEY KEEP FRIENDS, P41
   Gable SL, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P228, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.2.228
   Gable SL, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P904, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.91.5.904
   Guryan J, 2008, DEV PSYCHOL, V44, P355, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.44.2.355
   HELLER K, 1986, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V54, P466, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.54.4.466
   Heyman GD, 2008, DEV PSYCHOL, V44, P908, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.44.4.908
   Hodges EVE, 1999, DEV PSYCHOL, V35, P94, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.33.6.1032
   Juvonen J, 2007, EDUC PSYCHOL-US, V42, P197
   JUVONEN J, 1993, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V85, P365, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.85.2.365
   Ladd G. W., 2009, HDB PEER INTERACTION, P20
   Ladd G. W., 2005, CHILDRENS PEER RELAT
   Ladd GW, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P1103, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01785.x
   LANGSTON CA, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1112, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.67.6.1112
   LARSON R, 1991, CHILD DEV, V62, P284, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1991.tb01531.x
   Laursen B., 2009, HDB PEER INTERACTION, P568
   PARKER JG, 1993, DEV PSYCHOL, V29, P611, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.29.4.611
   POMERANTZ EM, 1995, CHILD DEV, V66, P723, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1995.tb00901.x
   Pomerantz EM, 2001, DEV PSYCHOL, V37, P174, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.37.2.174
   Repetti RL, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P1467, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01808.x
   ROOK KS, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1132, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1132
   Rudolph KD, 2007, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V53, P461, DOI 10.1353/mpq.2007.0020
   Ryan AM, 2000, EDUC PSYCHOL, V35, P101, DOI 10.1207/S15326985EP3502_4
   Sage NA, 1999, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V45, P143
   Schwartz-Mette RA, 2009, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V28, P1263
   Simmons R. G., 1987, MOVING ADOLESCENCE I
   SMITH CA, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P813, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.4.813
   Tesser A., 1988, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V21, P181, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60227-0
   TESSER A, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P49, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.1.49
   WALDRIP AM, 2008, SOCIAL DEV, V17, P833
   Watling D, 2007, INFANT CHILD DEV, V16, P227, DOI 10.1002/icd.450
   Wentzel K. R., 2009, HDB PEER INTERACTION, P531
   Wentzel KR, 1999, EDUC PSYCHOL, V34, P59, DOI 10.1207/s15326985ep3401_5
   Wentzel KR, 2004, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V96, P195, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.96.2.195
   Wigfield A., 2008, CHILD ADOLESCENT DEV, P406
   YASUTAKE D, 1995, J LEARN DISABIL, V28, P329
NR 64
TC 1
BP 429
EP 454
PY 2011
PD OCT
VL 57
IS 4
GA 829KF
UT WOS:000295577900004
ER

PT J
AU Orsmond, GI
   Seltzer, MM
   Greenberg, JS
   Krauss, MW
AF Orsmond, GI
   Seltzer, MM
   Greenberg, JS
   Krauss, MW
TI Mother-child relationship quality among adolescents and adults with
   autism
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL ON MENTAL RETARDATION
J9 AM J MENT RETARD
LA English
DT Article
C1 Boston Univ, Sargent Coll Hlth & Rehabil Sci, Boston, MA 02215 USA.
   Univ Wisconsin, Waisman Ctr, Madison, WI 53705 USA.
   Brandeis Univ, Heller Sch Social Policy & Management, Waltham, MA 02254 USA.
RP Orsmond, GI, Boston Univ, Sargent Coll Hlth & Rehabil Sci, 635 Commonwealth Ave, Boston, MA 02215 USA.
EM gorsmond@bu.edu
ID PERVASIVE DEVELOPMENTAL DISORDERS; EXPRESSED EMOTION;
   MENTAL-RETARDATION; YOUNG-CHILDREN; LATER-LIFE; PSYCHIATRIC-PATIENTS;
   DOWN-SYNDROME; FAMILIES; SCHIZOPHRENIA; DISABILITIES
AB The mother-child relationship in families of 202 adolescents and adults with an autism spectrum disorder living at home and its association with maternal caregiving gains and strains were examined. Findings indicate a wide range of variability in the quality of the mother-child relationship, although most were characterized as positive across multiple measures. Characteristics of the son or daughter with autism (less severe maladaptive behaviors, better health, and less social impairments) and characteristics of the mother (lower levels of pessimism) were predictive of more positive mother-child relationships. In turn, specific aspects of the mother-child relationship (greater positive affect and warmth), along with other child and maternal characteristics, predicted fewer maternal caregiving strains and, to a lesser extent, greater caregiving gains.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN
   Aquilino WS, 1997, J MARRIAGE FAM, V59, P670, DOI 10.2307/353953
   Beck A, 2004, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V48, P628, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.2003.00564.x
   Bengston V.L., 1993, SOURCEBOOK FAMILY TH, P469, DOI 10.1007/978-0-387-85764-0_19
   Bengtson V.L., 1976, TIME ROLES SELF OLD, P237
   BENGTSON VL, 1991, J MARRIAGE FAM, V53, P856, DOI 10.2307/352993
   BERTRANDO P, 1992, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V161, P223, DOI 10.1192/bjp.161.2.223
   Bettelheim B, 1967, EMPTY FORTRESS INFAN
   Bristol M. M., 1983, AUTISM ADOLESCENTS A, P251
   BRISTOL MM, 1988, DEV PSYCHOL, V24, P441, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.24.3.441
   BROWN GW, 1972, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V121, P241, DOI 10.1192/bjp.121.3.241
   Bruininks R. H., 1996, SIB R SCALES INDEPEN
   CAPPS L, 1994, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V6, P249, DOI 10.1017/S0954579400004569
   Chen FP, 2004, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V40, P423, DOI 10.1023/B:COMH.0000040656.89143.82
   DAWSON G, 1990, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V18, P335, DOI 10.1007/BF00916569
   DEMO DH, 1987, J MARRIAGE FAM, V49, P705, DOI 10.2307/351965
   Dissanayake C, 1996, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V37, P149, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1996.tb01386.x
   DONENBERG G, 1993, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V21, P179, DOI 10.1007/BF00911315
   DOSSETOR DR, 1994, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V38, P487
   Essex EL, 2002, FAM RELAT, V51, P156, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3729.2002.00156.x
   Fombonne E, 2003, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V33, P365, DOI 10.1023/A:1025054610557
   FRIEDRICH WN, 1983, AM J MENT DEF, V88, P41
   Glutting J., 2000, WIDE RANGE INTELLIGE
   Grant G., 1986, AGEING SOC, V6, P333, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X00005997
   GREEDHARRY D, 1987, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V150, P400, DOI 10.1192/bjp.150.3.400
   GREENBERG JS, 1995, SOC WORK, V40, P414
   Greenberg JS, 2004, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V74, P14, DOI 10.1037/0002-9432.74.1.14
   GREENBERG JS, 1993, GERONTOLOGIST, V33, P542
   Hauser-Cram P., 2004, HDB ADOLESCENT PSYCH, P697
   Heller T, 1997, FAM RELAT, V46, P407, DOI 10.2307/585100
   Gray David E., 1992, Australia and New Zealand Journal of Developmental Disabilities, V18, P83
   Hooley JM, 2000, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V109, P40, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.109.1.40
   Howlin P, 2000, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V41, P561, DOI 10.1017/S0021963099005806
   Idler EL, 1997, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V38, P21, DOI 10.2307/2955359
   IVANOVIC M, 1994, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V29, P61
   Joseph RM, 1997, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V27, P385, DOI 10.1023/A:1025853321118
   Kasari C, 1997, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V27, P39, DOI 10.1023/A:1025869105208
   KOEGEL RL, 1992, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V22, P205, DOI 10.1007/BF01058151
   Lawton MP, 1989, J GERONTOL, V44, P61
   LI LW, 2005, MARRIAGE FAM REV, V37, P63
   LORD C, 1994, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V24, P659, DOI 10.1007/BF02172145
   Luckasson R., 2002, MENTAL RETARDATION D
   Luescher K, 1998, J MARRIAGE FAM, V60, P413, DOI 10.2307/353858
   MAGANA AB, 1986, PSYCHIAT RES, V17, P203, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(86)90049-1
   Mangon DJ, 1982, RES INSTRUMENTS SOCI, V2, P115
   NYDEGGER CN, 1991, PARENT-CHILD RELATIONS THROUGHOUT LIFE, P93
   Orsmond GI, 2003, AM J MENT RETARD, V108, P257, DOI 10.1352/0895-8017(2003)108<257:BPIAWM>2.0.CO;2
   Pearlin L. I., 1988, CAREGIVERS STRESS CO
   Peris TS, 2000, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V41, P457, DOI 10.1017/S0021963000005643
   Pruchno RA, 2003, PSYCHOL AGING, V18, P851, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.18.4.851
   Pruchno RA, 1996, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V51, pS284
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Rossi AS, 1990, HUMAN BONDING PARENT
   Rutgers AH, 2004, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V45, P1123, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2004.t01-1-00305.x
   RUTTER M, 1978, J AUTISM CHILD SCHIZ, V8, P139, DOI 10.1007/BF01537863
   Seltzer MM, 2001, MENT RETARD DEV D R, V7, P105
   Seltzer MM, 2003, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V33, P565, DOI 10.1023/B:JADD.0000005995.02453.0b
   Seltzer MM, 2004, MENT RETARD DEV D R, V10, P234, DOI 10.1002/mrdd.20038
   Sparrow SS, 1993, VINELAND SCREENER OV
   Steketee G, 1998, IN SESSION-PSYCHOTH, V4, P73
   Travis LL, 1998, MENT RETARD DEV D R, V4, P65, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-2779(1998)4:2<65::AID-MRDD2>3.0.CO;2-W
   VAUGHN C, 1976, BRIT J SOC CLIN PSYC, V15, P157
   VAUGHN CE, 1976, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V129, P125, DOI 10.1192/bjp.129.2.125
   VOLKMAR FR, 1987, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V28, P365, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1987.tb01758.x
   WEISMAN A, 1993, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V102, P601, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.102.4.601
   ZARIT SH, 1980, GERONTOLOGIST, V20, P649
NR 66
TC 27
BP 121
EP 137
PY 2006
PD MAR
VL 111
IS 2
DI 10.1352/0895-8017(2006)111[121:MRQAAA]2.0.CO;2
GA 021YC
UT WOS:000236020800005
ER

PT J
AU Tullett, AM
   Teper, R
   Inzlicht, M
AF Tullett, Alexa M.
   Teper, Rimma
   Inzlicht, Michael
TI Confronting Threats to Meaning: A New Framework for Understanding
   Responses to Unsettling Events
SO PERSPECTIVES ON PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCE
J9 PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Tullett, Alexa M.] Univ Toronto, Dept Psychol, Toronto, ON M1C 1A4, Canada.
RP Tullett, AM, Univ Toronto, Dept Psychol, 1265 Mil Trail, Toronto, ON M1C 1A4, Canada.
EM alexa.tullett@utoronto.ca
DE social cognition; thinking; reasoning; judgment
ID MOTIVATED POSITIVE AFFECT; ACTION-BASED MODEL; COGNITIVE-DISSONANCE;
   PERSONAL UNCERTAINTY; TERROR MANAGEMENT; SELF-AFFIRMATION; ATTENTION;
   CONSEQUENCES; MORTALITY; MECHANISM
AB We all have models of the world, and when these models fit with what goes on around us we have a sense of meaning. Unfortunately, we are often faced with situations that violate, or threaten, our models, and when this happens we attempt to resolve these inconsistencies to restore a sense of meaning. It is well documented that we often try to reduce threats in indirect ways-ways that, at first glance, seem to reduce the negative feelings without actually solving the problem. This article explores the possibility that threats can be interpreted in different ways depending on the person and context, and suggests that because of this, different threat reduction approaches can be adaptive in different situations. Specifically, it presents the hypothesis that concrete construal of threats should result in compensation efforts that are relatively direct, whereas abstract construals should expand the possibilities for compensation to include indirect strategies. It describes the existing evidence, where evidence is lacking, and potentially fruitful avenues of future exploration.
CR Amodio DM, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P88, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2004.01502003.x
   Bartholow BD, 2005, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V42, P33, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2005.00258.x
   Blanton H, 1997, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V23, P684, DOI 10.1177/0146167297237002
   BRUNER JS, 1949, J PERS, V18, P206, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1949.tb01241.x
   De Dreu CKW, 2009, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P542, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2009.01.001
   Endler NS, 1994, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V6, P50, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.6.1.50
   FALKENSTEIN M, 1991, ELECTROEN CLIN NEURO, V78, P447, DOI 10.1016/0013-4694(91)90062-9
   Festinger L., 1957, THEORY COGNITIVE DIS
   Florian V, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P527, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.4.527
   FOLKMAN S, 1980, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V21, P219, DOI 10.2307/2136617
   Forster J, 2009, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V138, P88, DOI 10.1037/a0014484
   Forster J, 2009, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V138, P383, DOI 10.1037/a0015748
   Forster J, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P177, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.2.177
   Gable PA, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P476, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02112.x
   GEHRING WJ, 1993, PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P385, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1993.tb00586.x
   Gentsch A, 2009, NEUROIMAGE, V47, P2023, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2009.05.064
   Greenberg J., 1986, PUBLIC SELF PRIVATE, P189, DOI DOI 10.1007/978-1-4613-9564-5_10
   Harmon-Jones C., 2011, SOCIAL PSYCHOL PERSO, V2, P21, DOI DOI 10.1177/1948550610379425
   Harmon-Jones E., 2008, SOCIAL PERSONALITY P, V2/3, P1518, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1751-9004.2008.00110.X
   Harmon-Jones E, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V94, P1, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.94.1.1
   Harmon-Jones E, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P1490, DOI 10.1177/01461672002612004
   Harmon-Jones E, 2009, PSYCHOL SCI, V20, P406, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2009.02302.x
   Harmon-Jones E, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P711, DOI 10.1177/0146167202289001
   Heider F., 1958, PSYCHOL INTERPERSONA
   Heine SJ, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V10, P88, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr1002_1
   Heine SJ, 1997, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V23, P389, DOI 10.1177/0146167297234005
   Inzlicht M, 2010, PSYCHOL SCI, V21, P1184, DOI 10.1177/0956797610375451
   Kay AC, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V95, P18, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.95.1.18
   Lazarus R. S., 1987, EUROPEAN J PERSONALI, V1, P141, DOI DOI 10.1002/PER.2410010304
   Liberman N, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P5, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.1.5
   McGregor I, 2010, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V99, P133, DOI 10.1037/a0019701
   McGregor I, 2006, PSYCHOL INQ, V17, P299, DOI 10.1080/10478400701366977
   McGregor I, 2008, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V30, P183, DOI 10.1080/01973530802209251
   Navarrete CD, 2004, GROUP PROCESS INTERG, V7, P370, DOI 10.1177/1368430204046144
   Oliveira FTP, 2007, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V19, P1994, DOI 10.1162/jocn.2007.19.12.1994
   Peterson J. B., 1999, MAPS MEANING ARCHITE
   Proulx T, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P1294, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02238.x
   Proulx T, 2010, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V36, P817, DOI 10.1177/0146167210369896
   PROULX T, 2010, SOCIAL PERSONALITY P, V10, P889
   Pyszczynski T, 2006, PSYCHOL INQ, V17, P328, DOI 10.1080/10478400701369542
   Steele C. M., 1988, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V21, P261, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60229-4
   STEELE CM, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P5, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.45.1.5
   Stone J, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P54, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.1.54
   Trope Y, 2003, PSYCHOL REV, V110, P403, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.110.3.403
   VALLACHER RR, 1987, PSYCHOL REV, V94, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.94.1.3
   van den Bos K, 2009, PSYCHOL INQ, V20, P197, DOI 10.1080/10478400903333411
   VANVEEN V, 2007, NEUROBIOLOGY A UNPUB
   VESS M, 2009, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V97, P2009
   Watkins E, 2008, EMOTION, V8, P364, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.8.3.364
NR 49
TC 3
BP 447
EP 453
PY 2011
PD SEP
VL 6
IS 5
DI 10.1177/1745691611414588
GA 815ZH
UT WOS:000294568000003
ER

PT J
AU Abolhassani, M
   Alessie, R
AF Abolhassani, Marzieh
   Alessie, Rob
TI Subjective Well-Being Around Retirement
SO ECONOMIST-NETHERLANDS
J9 ECONOMIST-NETHERLAND
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Abolhassani, Marzieh] Nijmegen Sch Management, NL-6500 HK Nijmegen, Netherlands.
   [Alessie, Rob] Univ Groningen, Fac Econ & Business, Groningen, Netherlands.
   [Alessie, Rob] Netspar, Tilburg, Netherlands.
RP Alessie, R, Univ Groningen, Fac Econ & Business, Groningen, Netherlands.
EM m.abolhassani@fm.ru.nl; r.j.m.alessie@rug.nl
DE Subjective well-being; Retirement; Panel data; Forecast error
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; PANEL-DATA; HAPPINESS; MODELS
AB This paper studies the effect of both retirement and unemployment on life satisfaction, using subjective satisfaction indicators from the German Socio-Economic Panel. Moreover, we analyze how accurate individuals anticipate changes in satisfaction around retirement, as well as the correlation between the forecast error in life satisfaction and the labor market status. Being unemployed has a significant negative effect on life satisfaction; (in)voluntary retirement on the other hand has no significant effect on life satisfaction. A new finding is that unemployed individuals underestimate future life satisfaction. That is, their current labor market status has temporary negative effects on well-being, but, after 5 years, individuals are happier with their life than previously anticipated. We find no effects of (in)voluntary retirement on the forecast error.
CR Bender K. A., 2012, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V41, P424
   Blanchflower DG, 2008, SOC SCI MED, V66, P1733, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2008.01.030
   Bonsang E, 2012, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V83, P311, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2012.06.002
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   DEATON A, 1994, J POLIT ECON, V102, P437, DOI 10.1086/261941
   de Ree J, 2011, SOC SCI MED, V73, P177, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2011.04.008
   Dolan P, 2008, J ECON PSYCHOL, V29, P94, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2007.09.001
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2004, ECON J, V114, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00235.x
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Frijters P, 2009, CAN J ECON, V42, P1326
   Frijters P, 2004, AM ECON REV, V94, P730, DOI 10.1257/0002828041464551
   Frijters P., 2002, 498 IZA
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Landeghem B. V., 2012, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V81, P571
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   Lazear EP, 1986, HDB LABOR EC, V1, P305, DOI 10.1016/S1573-4463(86)01008-8
   Mastrogiacomo M., 2004, THESIS VU AMSTERDAM
   MUNDLAK Y, 1978, ECONOMETRICA, V46, P69, DOI 10.2307/1913646
   Stutzer A., 2002, HAPPINESS EC EC I AF
   Tella R. D., 2003, REV ECON STAT, V85, P809, DOI 10.1162/003465303772815745
   VERBEEK M, 1992, INT ECON REV, V33, P681, DOI 10.2307/2527133
   Wagner G.G., 2007, SCHMOLLERS JB, V127, P139
   WAGNER GG, 1993, J HUM RESOUR, V28, P429
   Winkelmann L, 1998, ECONOMICA, V65, P1, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00111
NR 26
TC 0
BP 349
EP 366
PY 2013
PD SEP
VL 161
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s10645-013-9209-1
GA 206DG
UT WOS:000323496800007
ER

PT J
AU Cantisano, GT
   Depolo, M
   Leon, JAM
   Dominguez, JFM
AF Topa Cantisano, Gabriela
   Depolo, Marco
   Moriano Leon, Juan Antonio
   Morales Dominguez, Jose Francisco
TI Bridge employment and retirees' personal well-being. A structural
   equation model with a European probabilistic sample.
SO PSICOTHEMA
J9 PSICOTHEMA
LA Spanish
DT Article
C1 [Topa Cantisano, Gabriela] Univ Nacl Educ Distancia, Fac Psicol, Madrid 28003, Spain.
   [Depolo, Marco] Univ Bologna, I-40126 Bologna, Italy.
RP Cantisano, GT, Univ Nacl Educ Distancia, Fac Psicol, Madrid 28003, Spain.
EM gtopa@psi.uned.es
ID TRANSITION; DECISION; QUALITY; HEALTH; WORK
AB Bridge employment and retirees' personal well-being. A structural equation model with a European probabilistic sample. The aim of this paper is twofold: first, to examine the relationships between antecedents and consequences of bridge employment activity; second; to analyze the mediator role both of quality and quantity of bridge employment activities in the relationship between antecedents and consequences. First wave panel data from the SHARE (Survey of Health, Ageing and Retirement in Europe) were obtained from 1190 men and women in Europe, using structured interviews and questionnaires. Structural equation modeling analyses, including the sample without missing values (N=650), showed that both quantity and quality of bridge employment participation are predictors of job satisfaction, life satisfaction, and quality of life in retirement. These results validate and expand the previous research on bridge employment activities and partial retirement.
CR Allen T D, 2000, J Occup Health Psychol, V5, P278, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.5.2.278
   ATCHLEY RC, 1989, GERONTOLOGIST, V29, P183
   BLANCHET D, 2007, 1 IRDES
   Bowling A., 1997, MEASURING HLTH REV Q
   Brugiavini A., 2005, HLTH AGEING RETIREME
   Crespo L., 2006, 0615 CEMFI
   Davis MA, 2003, J VOCAT BEHAV, V63, P55, DOI 10.1016/S0001-8791(02)00016-7
   Debrand T., 2007, EC STAT, V403-404, P19
   Diaz D, 2007, PSICOTHEMA, V19, P286
   FELDMAN DC, 1994, ACAD MANAGE REV, V19, P285, DOI 10.2307/258706
   FELDMAN D, 2003, HUMAN RESOURCE PLANN, V23, P14
   FLOYD FJ, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P609, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.7.4.609
   Higgs P, 2003, SOC POLICY ADMIN, V37, P239, DOI 10.1111/1467-9515.00336
   Jurges H., 2005, HLTH AGEING RETIREME
   Kim S., 2000, ACAD MANAGE J, V43, P1191
   Litwin Howard, 2009, J Cross Cult Gerontol, V24, P49, DOI 10.1007/s10823-008-9073-7
   Marmot M, 2006, SOCIAL DETERMINANTS, P97
   Quinn JF, 1996, GERONTOLOGIST, V36, P363
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.219
   Shultz K., 2001, EVOLVING CONCEPTS RE
   Siegrist J, 2004, SOC SCI MED, V58, P1483, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(03)00351-4
   Siegrist J, 2007, EUR J PUBLIC HEALTH, V17, P62, DOI 10.1093/eurpub/ckl084
   Siegrist J, 1996, J Occup Health Psychol, V1, P27, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.1.1.27
   TOPA G, 2008, RETIREMENT PLANNING
   TYLER T. R., 2000, COOPERATION GROUPS
   Wang M, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P455, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.2.455
   Weckerle JR, 1999, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V72, P317, DOI 10.1348/096317999166707
NR 27
TC 0
BP 280
EP 287
PY 2009
PD MAY
VL 21
IS 2
GA 433NY
UT WOS:000265212300017
ER

PT J
AU Webster, JM
   Powell, CAJ
   Duvall, J
   Smith, RH
AF Webster, J. Matthew
   Powell, Caitlin A. J.
   Duvall, Jamieson
   Smith, Richard H.
TI Augmentation and discounting in affective reactions to upward and
   downward social comparisons
SO SELF AND IDENTITY
J9 SELF IDENTITY
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Kentucky, Dept Behav Sci, Lexington, KY 40536 USA.
RP Webster, JM, Univ Kentucky, Dept Behav Sci, Lexington, KY 40536 USA.
EM webster@uky.edu
ID AFFECTIVE CONSEQUENCES; SELF-EVALUATIONS; ABILITY; PERFORMANCE;
   ATTRIBUTES; IMPACT; SIMILARITY; PRINCIPLES; REFLECTION; OTHERS
AB Two studies were conducted to investigate how the related attributes of a comparison target influence affective reactions to both upward and downward social comparisons. Participants received false feedback on an intelligence test and theft were given information about an ostensible others performance who had performed either better or worse than the participant. The age of the comparison other was manipulated such that she was younger, the same age, or older than the participant. Consistent with the related attributes perspective, a younger comparison other led to relatively low levels of positive affect regardless of feedback condition; however, the results for the older comparison others were less clear. Differential reactions to same age and older comparisons were limited to failure conditions.
CR ABOUD FE, 1985, CHILD DEV, V56, P682
   Arnkelsson GB, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P936, DOI 10.1177/01461672002610004
   Bogart LA, 2004, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V26, P35, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp2601_4
   Bradley B, 1998, VALUES GAME
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   BUUNK BP, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P1238, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.6.1238
   Buunk BP, 2001, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V31, P1500, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2001.tb02685.x
   CIALDINI RB, 1976, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P366, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.34.3.366
   Collins RL, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V119, P51, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.119.1.51
   CROSBY F, 1976, PSYCHOL REV, V83, P85, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.83.2.85
   Festinger L, 1954, HUM RELAT, V7, P117, DOI 10.1177/001872675400700202
   GASTORF JW, 1978, SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P297, DOI 10.2307/3033582
   GIBBONS FX, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P140, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.1.140
   GILBERT DT, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P227, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.2.227
   Goethals G. R., 1977, SOCIAL COMP PROCESSE, P259
   HANSEN RD, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P1482, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.49.6.1482
   Kelley Harold H, 1972, PERCEIVING CAUSES BE, P1
   Kulik JA, 1997, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V23, P452, DOI 10.1177/0146167297235002
   Lockwood P, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P91, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.1.91
   Martin R, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P781, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.5.781
   McFarland C, 2001, SOC COGNITION, V19, P547, DOI 10.1521/soco.19.5.547.19911
   MILLER DT, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P908, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.6.908
   Mussweiler T, 2003, PSYCHOL REV, V110, P472, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.110.3.472
   Ouwerkerk JW, 2002, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P73, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.62
   PLEBAN R, 1981, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V44, P278, DOI 10.2307/3033841
   Pomerantz EM, 1997, CHILD DEV, V68, P1165
   SALOVEY P, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P780, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.4.780
   SHEPPERD JA, 1999, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V12, P103
   Smith R., 2000, HDB SOCIAL COMP THEO, P173
   SMITH RA, IN PRESS BRIT J SOCI
   Smith RH, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P158, DOI 10.1177/0146167296222005
   SMITH WP, 2000, HDB SOCIAL COMP THEO, P45
   Smith WP, 1997, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P587
   Stapel DA, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P468, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.4.468
   SULS J, 1978, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V4, P102, DOI 10.1177/014616727800400121
   SULS J, 1979, J RES PERS, V13, P294, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(79)90020-5
   Suls Jerry, 1991, SOCIAL COMP CONT THE, P115
   Suls JM, 2000, HDB SOCIAL COMP THEO
   TESSER A, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P695, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.5.695
   TESSER A, 1988, SELF SOCIAL PSYCHOL, P446
   TESSER A, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P49, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.1.49
   TESTA M, 1990, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V11, P205, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp1102_7
   WEBSTER JM, 2000, REPRESENTATIVE RES S, V24, P20
   Wheeler L, 1997, Pers Soc Psychol Rev, V1, P54, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr0101_4
   WHEELER L, 1982, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V18, P489, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(82)90068-3
   WILLS TA, 1981, PSYCHOL BULL, V90, P245, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.90.2.245
NR 46
TC 2
BP 267
EP 286
PY 2006
PD JUL-SEP
VL 5
IS 3
DI 10.1080/15298860600683300
GA 077PM
UT WOS:000240042100004
ER

PT J
AU Virta, E
   Sam, DL
   Westin, C
AF Virta, E
   Sam, DL
   Westin, C
TI Adolescents with Turkish background in Norway and Sweden: A comparative
   study of their psychological adaptation
SO SCANDINAVIAN JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 SCAND J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Stockholm Univ, Ctr Res Int Migrat & Eth Relat, SE-10691 Stockholm, Sweden.
   Univ Helsinki, Ctr Res Ethn Relat & Nationalism, FIN-00014 Helsinki, Finland.
   Univ Bergen, Dept Psychosocial Sci, N-5020 Bergen, Norway.
RP Virta, E, Stockholm Univ, Ctr Res Int Migrat & Eth Relat, SE-10691 Stockholm, Sweden.
EM erkki.virta@ceifo.su.se
DE Acculturation; immigrants; adolescents; Turks; self-esteem; life
   satisfaction; mental health
ID SOUTHEAST-ASIAN REFUGEES; ACCULTURATIVE STRESS; ETHNIC-IDENTITY;
   IMMIGRANT ADOLESCENTS; PROBLEM BEHAVIORS; AFRICAN-AMERICAN; YOUNG
   IMMIGRANTS; MENTAL-HEALTH; SELF-ESTEEM; ADJUSTMENT
AB Using a questionnaire survey, this study compared psychological adaptation (self-esteem, life satisfaction, and mental health problems) of Turkish adolescents in Norway and Sweden, and examined to what extent ethnic and majority identities, acculturation strategies, and perceived discrimination accounted for adaptation among Turkish adolescents. The samples consisted of 407 Turks (111 in Norway and 296 in Sweden) with a mean age of 15.2 years and 433 host adolescents (207 in Norway, 226 in Sweden) with a mean age of 15.6 years. Turks in Norway reported poorer psychological adaptation than Turks in Sweden. Predictors of good adaptation were Turkish identity and integration, whereas poor adaptation was related to marginalization and perceived discrimination. The results indicated that the poorer adaptation of Turks in Norway compared to that of Turks in Sweden could be due to lower degree of Turkish identity and higher degree of perceived discrimination.
CR ARONOWITZ M, 1992, INT MIGR REV, V26, P89, DOI 10.2307/2546938
   BEISER M, 1986, PSYCHOL MED, V16, P627
   BengiArslan L, 1997, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V32, P477
   Berry J. W., 1992, PSYCHOL DEV SOC, V4, P187, DOI DOI 10.1177/097133369200400206
   Berry J. W., 1990, NEBRASKA S MOTIVATIO, V37, P201
   Berry J. W., 1988, HLTH CROSS CULTURAL, P207
   Berry J. W., 1997, HDB CROSS CULTURAL P, V3, P291
   BERRY JW, 1995, UNPUB QUESTIONNAIRES
   Berry JW, 1997, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V46, P5, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.1997.tb01087.x
   BERRY JW, 1989, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V38, P185, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.1989.tb01208.x
   Birman D., 1994, HUMAN DIVERSITY PERS, P261
   Blalock H. M., 1964, CAUSAL INFERENCES NO
   BOLLEN K, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V110, P305, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.110.2.305
   BROCHMANN G, 1999, MECH IMMIGRATION CON, P203
   BROMLEY MA, 1988, CHILD YOUTH CARE FOR, V17, P104, DOI 10.1007/BF01261353
   CHUNG RCY, 1993, SOC SCI MED, V36, P631, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(93)90060-H
   Clark R, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P805, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.54.10.805
   COHON DJ, 1981, INT MIGR REV, V15, P255
   DEROGATI.LR, 1974, BEHAV SCI, V19, P1, DOI 10.1002/bs.3830190102
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DONA G, 1994, INT J PSYCHOL, V29, P57, DOI 10.1080/00207599408246532
   Erikson E. H., 1968, IDENTITY YOUTH CRISE
   Fernando S, 1984, Int J Soc Psychiatry, V30, P41, DOI 10.1177/002076408403000107
   Fuligni AJ, 1998, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P99, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep10774731
   GIL AG, 1994, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V22, P43, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(199401)22:1<43::AID-JCOP2290220106>3.0.CO;2-T
   Gil AG, 1996, J SOC PERS RELAT, V13, P435, DOI 10.1177/0265407596133008
   Grob A., 1998, ADOLESCENTS CULTURES, P199
   Hammar Thomas, 1999, MECH IMMIGRATION CON, P169
   HOCOY D, 1997, THESIS QUEENS U CANA
   IMAN M, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P727
   JASINSKAJALAHTI I, 2000, SOCIAL PSYCHOL STUDI, V2
   KINZIE JD, 1982, AM J PSYCHIAT, V139, P1276
   KOVACS M, 1981, ACTA PAEDOPSYCHIATR, V46, P305
   LEE E, 1988, J ADOLESCENCE, V11, P167, DOI 10.1016/S0140-1971(88)80051-4
   Liebkind K, 1996, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V27, P161, DOI 10.1177/0022022196272002
   Meertens RW, 1997, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V61, P54, DOI 10.1086/297786
   Mirsky J, 1997, INT J PSYCHOL, V32, P221
   MOLLICA RF, 1987, AM J PSYCHIAT, V44, P496
   Noels KA, 1996, J LANG SOC PSYCHOL, V15, P246
   Pernice R, 1996, J SOC PSYCHOL, V136, P511
   Pettigrew TF, 1997, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V23, P173, DOI 10.1177/0146167297232006
   Phinney J. S., 1992, J ADOLESCENT RES, V7, P156, DOI DOI 10.1177/074355489272003
   Phinney JS, 1997, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V7, P3, DOI 10.1207/s15327795jra0701_2
   Phinney JS, 1998, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V28, P937, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1998.tb01661.x
   PHINNEY JS, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V108, P499, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.108.3.499
   Phinney JS, 1997, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V26, P165, DOI 10.1023/A:1024500514834
   Phinney JS, 2001, J SOC ISSUES, V57, P493, DOI 10.1111/0022-4537.00225
   PHINNEY JS, 1991, HISPANIC J BEHAV SCI, V13, P193, DOI 10.1177/07399863910132005
   PILLAY AL, 1994, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V28, P684, DOI 10.3109/00048679409080792
   Reynolds CR, 1985, REVISED CHILDRENS MA
   Robinson J.P., 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY, pR
   ROGLER LH, 1991, AM PSYCHOL, V46, P585, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.46.6.585
   Rosenberg M., 1986, CONCEIVING SELF
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Rosenthal D, 1996, INT J PSYCHOL, V31, P81, DOI 10.1080/002075996401106
   SAM DL, 1994, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V35, P240, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.1994.tb00948.x
   Sam D L, 1998, Ethn Health, V3, P5
   Sam DL, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V53, P315, DOI 10.1023/A:1007108614571
   SAM DL, 1995, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V36, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.1995.tb00964.x
   SAM DL, 2002, 24 INT C APPL PSYCH
   Sam DL, 2000, J SOC PSYCHOL, V140, P5
   SAM DL, 2001, SELF CONCEPT THEORY, P366
   SANCHEZ JI, 1993, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V23, P654, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1993.tb01107.x
   Shin D., 1978, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V5, P474
   STEIN ML, 1986, IEEE T COMPUT AID D, V5, P23, DOI 10.1109/TCAD.1986.1270174
   VANDEVIJVER F, 2000, 15 INT C INT ASS CRO
   VEDDER P, 2001, INT COMP STUDY ETHNO
   VEGA WA, 1995, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V23, P167, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(199504)23:2<167::AID-JCOP2290230207>3.0.CO;2-O
   VIRTA E, 1999, OCCASIONAL PAPERS ST, V2
   Ward C., 2001, HDB CULTURE PSYCHOL, P411
   Wentzel KR, 1996, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V6, P225
   WESTIN C, 1999, UNPUB CONTEXT IMMIGR
   Zhou M, 1997, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V23, P63, DOI 10.1146/annurev.soc.23.1.63
NR 73
TC 33
BP 15
EP 25
PY 2004
PD FEB
VL 45
IS 1
DI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.2004.00374.x
GA 765VW
UT WOS:000188305900002
ER

PT J
AU Stack, S
AF Stack, S
TI Marriage, family and loneliness: A cross-national study
SO SOCIOLOGICAL PERSPECTIVES
J9 SOCIOL PERSPECT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Wayne State Univ, Dept Criminal Justice, Detroit, MI 48204 USA.
RP Stack, S, Wayne State Univ, Dept Criminal Justice, 2307 FAB, Detroit, MI 48204 USA.
ID MARITAL-STATUS; SUICIDE; HAPPINESS; CHILDREN; FRIENDS; DIVORCE; HEALTH;
   IMPACT; PREDICTORS; ADULTS
AB Previous research on loneliness has often neglected the role of marriage and family ties, comparative analysis, and cohabitation. It is not clear if the married/parent-loneliness relationship is consistent across nations, is stronger than a cohabitant-loneliness relationship, and applies to both genders. The present study addresses these issues. Data are from 17 nations in the World Values Survey. The results of multiple regression analyses determined that (1) Marriage is associated with substantially less loneliness, but parenthood is not (2) being married was considerably move predictive of loneliness than cohabitation, indicating that companionship alone does not account for the protective nature of marriage (3) both marriage and parental status were associated with lower levels of loneliness among melt than women, (4) marriage is associated with decreased loneliness independent of two intervening processes: marriage's association with both health and financial satisfaction, (5) the strength of the marriage-loneliness relationship is constant across 16 of the 17 nations. Theoretically, the results ave consistent with a social causation hypothesis on marriage and well-being, but also suggest possible support for a social selection thesis. The findings provide wide sweeping, strong, and largely consistent support for the married-loneliness thesis, but only weak support for a relationship between parenting and loneliness.
CR ANDERSSON L, 1992, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V7, P431
   ANDERSSON L, 1989, LINELINESS THEORY RE, P125
   ANDERSSON L, 1982, ACTA SOCIOL, V25, P75
   Bernard J., 1972, FUTURE MARRIAGE
   BORYS S, 1985, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V11, P63, DOI 10.1177/0146167285111006
   BURNLEY C, 1992, HUMBOLDT J SOCIAL RE, V18, P57
   CHIRIBOGA D, 1987, FAM RELAT, V36, P163, DOI 10.2307/583947
   COHEN A, 1983, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V12, P77, DOI 10.1177/0049124183012001003
   COOMBS RH, 1991, FAM RELAT, V40, P97, DOI 10.2307/585665
   CREECY RF, 1985, J GERONTOL, V40, P487
   de Jong-Gierveld J, 1987, Compr Gerontol B, V1, P13
   de Jong-Gierveld J., 1982, LONELINESS SOURCEBOO, P105
   DEJONG JG, 1989, LONELINESS THEORY RE, P191
   DYKSTRA PA, 1993, J SOC PERS RELAT, V10, P355, DOI 10.1177/0265407593103004
   ESSEX MJ, 1987, J MARRIAGE FAM, V49, P93, DOI 10.2307/352674
   GLENN ND, 1988, J MARRIAGE FAM, V50, P317, DOI 10.2307/351999
   GLENN ND, 1979, SOC FORCES, V57, P960, DOI 10.2307/2577364
   GLENN ND, 1982, J MARRIAGE FAM, V44, P63, DOI 10.2307/351263
   GLENN ND, 1995, ENCY MARRIAGE FAMILY, V2, P448
   GOVE WR, 1977, SOC FORCES, V56, P66, DOI 10.2307/2577413
   HAHN BA, 1993, J MARRIAGE FAM, V55, P495, DOI 10.2307/352818
   INGLEHART R, 1990, CULTURE SHIFT ADV IN
   Johnson D. P., 1989, J APPLIED GERONTOLOG, V8, P110, DOI DOI 10.1177/073346488900800109
   JONES WH, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1503, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.6.1503
   Joung IMA, 1997, J MARRIAGE FAM, V59, P476, DOI 10.2307/353484
   KOHN ML, 1987, AM SOCIOL REV, V52, P713, DOI 10.2307/2095831
   LEE GR, 1982, J MARRIAGE FAM, V44, P217, DOI 10.2307/351275
   LEWISBECK M, 1980, APPL REGRESSION ANAL
   MASTEKAASA A, 1992, J MARRIAGE FAM, V54, P901, DOI 10.2307/353171
   MULLINS LC, 1989, J GERONTOL, V44, pS80
   Mullins L C, 1988, Compr Gerontol B, V2, P36
   MULLINS LC, 1989, LONELINESS THEORY RE, P225
   MULLINS LC, 1987, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V2, P225
   MULLINS LC, 1992, RES AGING, V14, P448, DOI 10.1177/0164027592144002
   Mullins LC, 1991, J APPL GERONTOL, V10, P455, DOI 10.1177/073346489101000407
   OBERG P, 1987, GERONTOLOGIA, V2, P44
   PAGE RM, 1991, PSYCHOL REP, V68, P939, DOI 10.2466/PR0.68.3.939-945
   PERLMAN D, 1989, LONELINESS THEORY RE, P17
   QUINN WH, 1983, J MARRIAGE FAM, V45, P57, DOI 10.2307/351295
   ROGERS RG, 1995, J MARRIAGE FAM, V57, P515, DOI 10.2307/353703
   ROSS CE, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P1059, DOI 10.2307/353319
   Rubenstein CM, 1982, LONELINESS SOURCEBOO, P206
   SCHWAB R, 1990, J SCI STUD RELIG, V29, P335, DOI 10.2307/1386462
   SNODGRASS MA, 1989, LONELINESS THEORY RE, P173
   STACK S, 1992, J MARRIAGE FAM, V54, P327, DOI 10.2307/353064
   STACK S, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P119, DOI 10.2307/352844
   STACK S, 1995, J MARRIAGE FAM, V57, P215, DOI 10.2307/353829
   THORSEN K, 1990, ALENE ENSOM SAMMEN L
   TORNSTAM L, 1992, J SOC PERS RELAT, V9, P197, DOI 10.1177/0265407592092003
   TROLL LE, 1979, FAMILIES LATER LIFE
   TROVATO F, 1987, J MARRIAGE FAM, V49, P193, DOI 10.2307/352683
   *UN, 1988, COMP SOC STAT IND
   *UN, 1986, DEM YB 1984
   Weiss R., 1973, LONELINESS EXPERIENC
   *WORLD VAL STUD GR, 1991, WORLD VAL SURV 1981
NR 55
TC 24
BP 415
EP 432
PY 1998
VL 41
IS 2
GA ZR967
UT WOS:000074034300010
ER

PT J
AU Wenngren, A
   Stalnacke, BM
AF Wenngren, Anna
   Stalnacke, Britt-Marie
TI Computerized assessment of pain drawing area: A pilot study
SO NEUROPSYCHIATRIC DISEASE AND TREATMENT
J9 NEUROPSYCH DIS TREAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Wenngren, Anna; Stalnacke, Britt-Marie] Umea Univ, Dept Community Med & Rehabil, SE-90185 Umea, Sweden.
RP Stalnacke, BM, Umea Univ, Umea Univ Hosp, Dept Community Med & Rehabil Rehabil Med, Bldg 9A, SE-90185 Umea, Sweden.
EM brittmarie.stalnacke@rehabmed.umu.se
DE musculoskeletal pain; screening; pain drawing; computerized assessment
AB Aim: To investigate if pain area in patients with chronic pain could be measured by a computerized assessment on previously marked pain drawings on paper figures and to analyze the further application of the method.
   Methods: Seventy-two patients (54 women and 18 men) who were admitted to Umea University Hospital during 2003 for assessment of chronic pain answered a set of questionnaires (pain intensity on the visual analog scale [VAS], disability on the Disability Rating Index [DRI], life satisfaction on the LiSat-11) and filled in pain drawings on paper figures of the human body. The pain drawings were later analyzed by using computerized assessment.
   Results: Women marked a greater pain area than men, but the difference was not significant (p = 0.433). No significant difference was shown for the previous seven days between men and women on the VAS (p = 0.914), DRI (p = 0.493), or LiSat-11 (p = 0.124). A statistically significant correlation was found between pain area and VAS for the previous seven days (r = 0.250; p = 0.046). Pain area was statistically significantly correlated to the DRI (r = 0.336; p = 0.014) and close to negatively correlated to the LiSat-11 (r = -0.687; p = 0.057).
   Conclusion: This pilot study shows that pain drawing area could be measured by a computerized assessment of pain drawings. The method points to the possibility of relating pain area with other instruments. In the present study, an association between the patients' pain drawing area and pain intensity and between pain area and level of activity was shown.
CR ANDERSSON HI, 1993, CLIN J PAIN, V9, P174, DOI 10.1097/00002508-199309000-00004
   Bertilson B, 2007, PAIN MED, V8, P134, DOI 10.1111/j.1526-4637.2006.00145.x
   BRATTBERG G, 1989, PAIN, V37, P215, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(89)90133-4
   BRYNER P, 1994, PAIN, V59, P281, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(94)90081-7
   Ektor-Andersen J, 1999, PAIN, V82, P289, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(99)00053-6
   George SZ, 2007, J ORTHOP SPORT PHYS, V37, P115, DOI 10.2519/jospt.2007.2399
   Gerdle B, 2004, J RHEUMATOL, V31, P1399
   GINZBURG BM, 1988, PAIN, V35, P141, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(88)90221-7
   Gureje O, 1998, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V280, P147, DOI 10.1001/jama.280.2.147
   Hasselstrom J, 2002, EUR J PAIN-LONDON, V6, P375, DOI 10.1016/S1090-3801(02)00025-3
   Jamison RN, 2004, PAIN MED, V5, P168, DOI 10.1111/j.1526-4637.2004.04032.x
   Kerr S, 2004, INTERN MED J, V34, P403, DOI 10.1111/j.1444-0903.2004.00627.x
   MANN NH, 1993, SPINE, V18, P41, DOI 10.1097/00007632-199301000-00008
   MARGOLIS RB, 1988, PAIN, V33, P49, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(88)90202-3
   Melin R, 2003, J REHABIL MED, V35, P84, DOI 10.1080/16501970306119
   Merskey H, 1994, CLASSIFICATION CHRON
   North R B, 1997, Neurosurg Focus, V2, pe1
   OHLUND C, 1996, SPINE, V21, P1031
   Ohlund C, 1996, SPINE, V21, P1021, DOI 10.1097/00007632-199605010-00005
   OHNEMEISS DD, 1999, EUR SPINE J, V8, P126
   Ohnmeiss DD, 2000, SPINE, V25, P980, DOI 10.1097/00007632-200004150-00014
   OHNMEISS DD, 1995, SPINE, V20, P729, DOI 10.1097/00007632-199503150-00015
   PRICE DD, 1994, PAIN, V56, P217, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(94)90097-3
   Ransford AO, 1976, SPINE, V1, P127, DOI 10.1097/00007632-197606000-00007
   REKOLA KE, 1993, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V47, P153, DOI 10.1136/jech.47.2.153
   SALEN BA, 1994, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V47, P1423, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(94)90086-8
   Sanders N. W., 2006, SPINE, V31, P2742
   Sanders NW, 2006, SPINE, V31, P2735, DOI 10.1097/01.brs.0000244674.99258.f9
   Scrimshaw SV, 2001, J MANIP PHYSIOL THER, V24, P501, DOI 10.1067/mmt.2001.118208
   SIVIK TM, 1991, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V56, P135
   TAIT RC, 1990, PAIN, V41, P295, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(90)90006-Y
   TOOMEY TC, 1991, CLIN J PAIN, V7, P269, DOI 10.1097/00002508-199112000-00004
NR 32
TC 1
BP 451
EP 456
PY 2009
VL 5
GA V19JX
UT WOS:000208069800048
ER

PT J
AU Schwager, S
   Rothermund, K
AF Schwager, Susanne
   Rothermund, Klaus
TI Motivation and affective processing biases in risky decision making: A
   counter-regulation account
SO JOURNAL OF ECONOMIC PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J ECON PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Schwager, Susanne; Rothermund, Klaus] Univ Jena, D-07743 Jena, Germany.
RP Rothermund, K, Univ Jena, Inst Psychol, Steiger 3,Haus 1, D-07743 Jena, Germany.
EM klaus.rothermund@uni-jena.de
DE Framing effect; Risk; Counter-regulation; Valence bias; Prospect theory;
   Regulatory focus theory; Query theory
ID ATTENTION-GRABBING POWER; EMOTION REGULATION; SELECTIVE ATTENTION;
   AUTOMATIC VIGILANCE; SOCIAL INFORMATION; POSITIVE AFFECT;
   PROSPECT-THEORY; INTERFERENCE; INDIVIDUALS; INCONGRUENT
AB We hypothesized that framing possible outcomes of decisions in terms of gains vs. losses should increase the salience of information that is incongruent in valence (counter-regulation principle: gain frame - negativity bias, loss frame - positivity bias). These incongruent attentional biases in the processing of positive and negative outcomes of risky options can explain why people tend to avoid risky options in a gain frame but tend to choose risky options in a loss frame. In line with our expectations, Experiment 1 revealed incongruent effects of framing on attentional biases for positive vs. negative stimuli in an evaluation task. In addition, valence bias predicted risk-seeking vs. risk-averse decisions and mediated the effect of framing on decision making. Two additional experiments investigated effects of valence biases on risky decision making by manipulating affective processing directly with an attention training task. Inducing a positivity (negativity) bias produced risk-seeking (risk-averse) decision behavior by enhancing the salience of win- or loss-related information in a gambling task with ambivalent color stimuli (Experiment 2) and by enhancing the impact of gain or loss outcomes on decision making in a coin toss (Experiment 3). (C) 2012 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Akalis SA, 2008, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V21, P378, DOI 10.1002/bdm.594
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Blanchette I, 2010, COGNITION EMOTION, V24, P561, DOI 10.1080/02699930903132496
   Boldero JM, 2011, POLIT PSYCHOL, V32, P399, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9221.2010.00814.x
   de Lange MA, 2007, EXP PSYCHOL, V54, P6, DOI 10.1027/1618-3169.54.1.6
   DERRYBERRY D, 1993, MOTIV EMOTION, V17, P65, DOI 10.1007/BF00995186
   DeWall CN, 2011, EMOTION, V11, P623, DOI 10.1037/a0023534
   Ellenbogen MA, 2002, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V39, P723, DOI 10.1017/S0048577202010739
   Fiedler K, 2011, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1231, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2011.05.007
   Florack A, 2007, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P626, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2006.05.005
   FORGAS JP, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P39, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.117.1.39
   Gotlib IH, 2005, COGNITIVE THER RES, V29, P417, DOI 10.1007/s10608-005-5753-6
   HIGGINS ET, 1987, PSYCHOL REV, V94, P319, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.94.3.319
   Higgins ET, 1997, AM PSYCHOL, V52, P1280, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.52.12.1280
   Holt CA, 2002, AM ECON REV, V92, P1644, DOI 10.1257/000282802762024700
   ISEN AM, 1987, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V39, P145, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(87)90034-3
   ISEN AM, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P710, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.5.710
   ISEN AM, 1983, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V31, P194, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(83)90120-4
   Johnson EJ, 2007, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V33, P461, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.33.3.461
   Jostmann NB, 2011, COGNITION EMOTION, V25, P506, DOI 10.1080/02699931.2010.541139
   KAHNEMAN D, 1984, AM PSYCHOL, V39, P341, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.39.4.341
   KAHNEMAN D, 1979, ECONOMETRICA, V47, P263, DOI 10.2307/1914185
   Koole S., 2008, HDB MOTIVATION SCI, P295
   Koole S, 2009, COGNITION EMOTION, V23, P4, DOI 10.1080/02699930802619031
   Koole SL, 2011, COGNITION EMOTION, V25, P389, DOI 10.1080/02699931.2010.550505
   Koranyi N, 2012, Z PSYCHOL, V220, P194, DOI 10.1027/2151-2604/a000113
   Koranyi N., 2012, J EXPT SOCIAL PSYCHO
   Kuhberger A, 2010, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V23, P314, DOI 10.1002/bdm.656
   Kuhberger A, 1998, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V75, P23, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1998.2781
   Levin IP, 1998, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V76, P149, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1998.2804
   Levine JM, 2000, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V82, P88, DOI 10.1006/obhd.2000.2889
   Mathews A, 2005, ANNU REV CLIN PSYCHO, V1, P167, DOI 10.1146/annurev.clinpsy.1.102803.143916
   Mathews A, 2002, COGNITION EMOTION, V16, P331, DOI 10.1080/02699930143000518
   Mogg K, 2005, COGNITIVE THER RES, V29, P29, DOI 10.1007/s10608-005-1646-y
   Moore SG, 2011, COGNITION EMOTION, V25, P453, DOI 10.1080/02699931.2010.538598
   NEWMAN JP, 1987, J RES PERS, V21, P464, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(87)90033-X
   Ohman A, 2001, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V130, P466, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.130.3.466
   Pailing PE, 2002, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V39, P198, DOI 10.1017/S0048577201392107
   Porcelli AJ, 2009, PSYCHOL SCI, V20, P278, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2009.02288.x
   PRATTO F, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P380, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.3.380
   Preacher KJ, 2008, BEHAV RES METHODS, V40, P879, DOI 10.3758/BRM.40.3.879
   Quirin M, 2011, COGNITION EMOTION, V25, P559, DOI 10.1080/02699931.2010.536418
   Rothermund K, 2001, COGNITION EMOTION, V15, P231, DOI 10.1080/0269993004200079
   Rothermund K, 2003, EMOTION, V3, P223, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.3.3.223
   Rothermund K, 2011, SOC PSYCHOL-GERMANY, V42, P56, DOI 10.1027/1864-9335/a0000430
   Rothermund K, 2008, EMOTION, V8, P34, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.8.1.34
   Rothermund K, 2011, COGNITION EMOTION, V25, P413, DOI 10.1080/02699931.2010.537075
   SCHNEIDER SL, 1986, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V12, P535, DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.12.4.535
   Scholer AA, 2008, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P767, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2007.06.006
   Scholer AA, 2010, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V99, P215, DOI 10.1037/a0019715
   Schupp HT, 2007, J NEUROSCI, V27, P1082, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.3223-06.2007
   Schupp HT, 2004, COGNITION EMOTION, V18, P593, DOI 10.1080/02699930341000239
   Schwager S., COUNTER REGULA UNPUB
   Smith NK, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P210, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.90.2.210
   Tipper S. P., 1992, CURRENT DIRECTIONS P, V1, P105, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep10768813
   Tukey J. W., 1977, EXPLORATORY DATA ANA
   Vo MLH, 2009, BEHAV RES METHODS, V41, P534, DOI 10.3758/BRM.41.2.534
   Voss A, 2008, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P1048, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2007.10.009
   Wentura D, 2009, ACTA PSYCHOL, V131, P171, DOI 10.1016/j.actpsy.2009.05.008
   Wentura D, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P1024, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.6.1024
   WILSON BJ, 1996, ADV FAM RES, P189
NR 61
TC 1
BP 111
EP 126
PY 2013
PD OCT
VL 38
DI 10.1016/j.joep.2012.08.005
GA 195EK
UT WOS:000322684900012
ER

PT J
AU Shiffman, S
   Gwaltney, CJ
   Balabanis, MH
   Liu, KS
   Paty, JA
   Kassel, JD
   Hickcox, M
   Gnys, M
AF Shiffman, S
   Gwaltney, CJ
   Balabanis, MH
   Liu, KS
   Paty, JA
   Kassel, JD
   Hickcox, M
   Gnys, M
TI Immediate antecedents of cigarette smoking: An analysis from ecological
   momentary assessment
SO JOURNAL OF ABNORMAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J ABNORM PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Review
C1 Univ Pittsburgh, Smoking Res Grp, Dept Psychol, Pittsburgh, PA 15260 USA.
RP Shiffman, S, Univ Pittsburgh, Smoking Res Grp, Dept Psychol, 130 N Bellefield Ave,Suite 510, Pittsburgh, PA 15260 USA.
EM shiffman@pitt.edu
ID CHRONIC CAFFEINE EXPOSURE; CUE-REACTIVITY; COFFEE-DRINKING; ADDICTION
   RESEARCH; PERCEIVED STRESS; CROSS-TOLERANCE; URINARY PH; REAL-TIME;
   NICOTINE; BEHAVIOR
AB The authors assessed the association between smoking and situational cues, including affect, in real-world contexts. Using ecological momentary assessment, 304 smokers monitored ad-lib smoking for I week, recording each cigarette on palm-top computers. Generalized estimating equations contasted 10,084 smoking and 11,155 nonsmoking situations. After controlling for smoking restrictions, smoking was strongly related to smoking urges and modestly related to consumption of coffee and food, the presence of other smokers, and several activities. Smoking was unrelated to negative or positive affect or to arousal, although it was associated with restlessness. Thus, in daily life, affect appears to exert little influence over ad-lib smoking in heavy smoking adults.
CR ABRAMS DB, 1979, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V47, P243, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.47.2.243
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   ANDA RF, 1990, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V264, P1541, DOI 10.1001/jama.264.12.1541
   BAER JS, 1988, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V56, P104, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.56.1.104
   Baker T. B., 1987, NEBR S MOT ALC US AB, P257
   Balfour DJK, 2000, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V66, P79, DOI 10.1016/S0091-3057(00)00205-7
   BECK SJ, 1995, ADV ABNORMAL CHILD P, P157
   BRESLAU N, 1994, ADDICTION, V89, P743, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.1994.tb00960.x
   BURCH JB, 1988, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V95, P452
   CARMODY TP, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P323, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.4.4.323
   Carter BL, 1999, ADDICTION, V94, P327, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.1999.9433273.x
   CHAIT LD, 1983, CLIN PHARMACOL THER, V34, P612
   COHEN S, 1990, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V9, P466, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.9.4.466
   COLLINS AC, 1988, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V29, P365, DOI 10.1016/0091-3057(88)90170-0
   Craske Michelle G., 1993, P1
   Creson D, 1996, SUBST USE MISUSE, V31, P639, DOI 10.3109/10826089609045831
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1987, J NERV MENT DIS, V175, P509
   Cummings C., 1980, ADDICT BEHAV, P291
   DOBBS SD, 1981, ADDICT BEHAV, V6, P345, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(81)90050-2
   EDWARDS G, 1976, BRIT MED J, V1, P1058
   EPSTEIN LH, 1977, ADDICT BEHAV, V2, P47, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(77)90008-9
   Eysenck HJ, 1973, SMOKING BEHAV MOTIVE, P113
   FOLLICK MJ, 1984, PAIN, V19, P373, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(84)90083-6
   Friesen W. V., 1978, FACIAL ACTION CODING
   FRITH CD, 1971, BRIT J SOC CLIN PSYC, V10, P73
   Gilbert DG, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V29, P65, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00178-6
   GRIFFITHS RR, 1976, J EXP ANAL BEHAV, V25, P279, DOI 10.1901/jeab.1976.25-279
   GRITZ E R, 1988, Alimentary Pharmacology and Therapeutics, V2, P173
   GRUNBERG NE, 1985, COPING SUBSTANCE USE, P25
   HAMMERSLEY R, 1994, ADDICTION, V89, P283, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.1994.tb00890.x
   HATSUKAMI DK, 1990, ADDICT BEHAV, V15, P1, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(90)90002-F
   HERMAN CP, 1974, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P664, DOI 10.1037/h0037440
   IKARD FF, 1969, INT J ADDICT, V4, P649
   KASSEL JD, 2001, UNPUB SMOKING STRESS
   KIRKCALDY BD, 1994, STRESS MEDICINE, V10, P159, DOI 10.1002/smi.2460100305
   KLESGES RC, 1993, UNPUB ARE SELF REPOR
   KOZLOWSKI LT, 1984, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V14, P244, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1984.tb02234.x
   KOZLOWSKI LT, 1976, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V47, P165, DOI 10.1007/BF00735816
   Lane James D., 1995, Experimental and Clinical Psychopharmacology, V3, P49, DOI 10.1037//1064-1297.3.1.49
   Lane JD, 1996, EXP CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V4, P409
   Larsen R. J., 1992, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V13, P25
   LEE BL, 1989, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V33, P621, DOI 10.1016/0091-3057(89)90398-5
   LEVENTHAL H, 1979, HEART DIS REHABILITA, P297
   LEVENTHAL H, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V88, P370, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.88.2.370
   Litt MD, 1998, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V17, P48, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.17.1.48
   LYON RJ, 1975, J STUD ALCOHOL, V36, P587
   Marlatt GA, 1985, RELAPSE PREVENTION
   MARSHALL WR, 1980, ADDICT BEHAV, V5, P389, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(80)90012-X
   MARSHALL WR, 1980, ADDICT BEHAV, V5, P395, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(80)90013-1
   McDermut W, 1998, EXP CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V6, P316, DOI 10.1037//1064-1297.6.3.316
   McFall RM, 1977, BEHAV SELF MANAGEMEN, P196
   McKennell A., 1967, ADULTS ADOLESCENTS S
   MCKENNEL.AC, 1970, BRIT J SOC CLIN PSYC, V9, P8
   MEDDIS R, 1972, BRIT J SOC CLIN PSYC, V11, P178
   Mello N K, 1986, NIDA Res Monogr, V68, P154
   MICHEL C, 1989, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V97, P65, DOI 10.1007/BF00443415
   MINTZ J, 1985, ADDICT BEHAV, V10, P203, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(85)90001-2
   MONTGOMERY GK, 1990, J NERV MENT DIS, V178, P636, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199010000-00004
   Muraven M, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P247, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.126.2.247
   Naquin MR, 1996, J DRUG EDUC, V26, P367, DOI 10.2190/MTG0-DCCE-YR29-JLT3
   NIAURA R, 1992, ADDICT BEHAV, V17, P557, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(92)90065-4
   NIAURA RS, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P133, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.97.2.133
   NIL R, 1984, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V20, P583, DOI 10.1016/0091-3057(84)90308-3
   ORLIKOV A, 1991, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V29, P391, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(91)90225-B
   Parrott AC, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P817, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.54.10.817
   Paty JA, 1992, EXPERIENCE PSYCHOPAT, P347, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511663246.031
   PAYNE TJ, 1991, ADDICT BEHAV, V16, P467, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(91)90054-L
   PERKINS KA, 1995, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V57, P675, DOI 10.1016/0031-9384(94)00320-3
   PERKINS KA, 1992, BRIT J ADDICT, V87, P1037
   PERKINS KA, 1992, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V42, P301, DOI 10.1016/0091-3057(92)90531-J
   POMERLEAU OF, 1984, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V8, P503, DOI 10.1016/0149-7634(84)90007-1
   POMERLEAU OF, 1987, J DRUG ISSUES, V17, P111
   POULOS CX, 1981, ADDICT BEHAV, V6, P205, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(81)90018-6
   ROBINSON TE, 1993, BRAIN RES REV, V18, P247, DOI 10.1016/0165-0173(93)90013-P
   ROSE JE, 1983, ADDICT BEHAV, V8, P353, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(83)90035-7
   RUDAS T, 1998, SAGE U PAPERS SERIES, V119
   Russell J., 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P345
   RUSSELL MAH, 1974, J ROY STAT SOC A STA, V137, P313, DOI 10.2307/2344953
   SAWYER DA, 1982, J BEHAV MED, V5, P415, DOI 10.1007/BF00845371
   SAYETTE MA, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P812, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.103.4.812
   SCHACHTER S, 1977, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V106, P31
   Shiffman S, 2000, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V19, P315, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.19.4.315
   Shiffman S., 1995, NIAAA RES MONOGRAPH, V30, P17
   Shiffman S, 1998, PERSP BEH M, P117
   Shiffman S, 1997, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V65, P292, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.65.2.292.a
   SHIFFMAN S, 1987, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V17, P3, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1987.tb00289.x
   Shiffman S, 1996, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V64, P366, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.64.2.366
   Shiffman Saul, 1994, Annals of Behavioral Medicine, V16, P203
   SHIFFMAN S, 1993, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V61, P732, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.61.5.732
   SHIFFMAN S, 1995, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V14, P301, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.14.4.301
   SHIFFMAN S, 2002, 8 ANN M SOC RES NIC
   SHIFFMAN S, 1982, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V50, P71, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.50.1.71
   SHIFFMAN S, 1988, ADDICT BEHAV, V13, P201, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(88)90013-5
   Shiffman S, 1997, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V106, P104, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.106.1.104
   Shoaib M, 1999, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V142, P327, DOI 10.1007/s002130050896
   SNYDER FR, 1989, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V97, P17, DOI 10.1007/BF00443406
   STEWART J, 1984, PSYCHOL REV, V91, P251, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.91.2.251
   Stone Arthur S., 1994, Annals of Behavioral Medicine, V16, P199
   Stone AA, 2002, BRIT MED J, V324, P1193, DOI 10.1136/bmj.324.7347.1193
   Tanda G, 2000, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V66, P47, DOI 10.1016/S0091-3057(00)00234-3
   Tate J C, 1991, J Subst Abuse, V3, P441
   TIFFANY ST, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P147, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.97.2.147
   TIFFANY ST, 1990, ADDICT BEHAV, V15, P531, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(90)90053-Z
   TOMKINS SS, 1966, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH N, V56, P17, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.56.12_Suppl.17
   Tomkins SA., 1968, SMOKING HLTH BEHAV, P165
   *US DEP HHS, 1988, HLTH CONS SMOK NIC A
   Warren CA, 1999, CLIN NEUROPHYSIOL, V110, P1570, DOI 10.1016/S1388-2457(99)00089-9
   WIKLER A, 1948, AM J PSYCHIAT, V105, P329
   WISE RA, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P118, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.97.2.118
   ZEGER SL, 1988, BIOMETRICS, V44, P1049, DOI 10.2307/2531734
NR 110
TC 174
BP 531
EP 545
PY 2002
PD NOV
VL 111
IS 4
DI 10.1037//0021-843X.111.5.531
GA 610BV
UT WOS:000178941600001
ER

PT J
AU Selnes, F
   Gonhaug, K
AF Selnes, F
   Gonhaug, K
TI Effects of supplier reliability and benevolence in business marketing
SO JOURNAL OF BUSINESS RESEARCH
J9 J BUS RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Norwegian Sch Management BI, Oslo, Norway.
   Norwegian Sch Econ & Business Adm, Bergen, Norway.
RP Selnes, F, Norwegian Sch Management BI, Oslo, Norway.
ID WORD-OF-MOUTH; CUSTOMER SATISFACTION; DETERMINANTS; CONSUMPTION;
   ATTRIBUTION; BEHAVIOR; DIMENSIONALITY; INTENTIONS; EXPERIENCE;
   COMMITMENT
AB The authors address the important issue of how supplier behavior in terms of reliability and benevolence creates positive and negative affect, influences customer satisfaction, and subsequently behavioral intentions to be loyal to the supplier. Recent research suggests that affective responses are important, but has mainly focused an products' performance in consumer markets. The authors extend past research by examining affective and cognitive responses to suppliers' performance in an industrial context. In a study of 150 established buyer-seller relationships in the industrial telecommunication market, they found that customers' affective responses to supplier reliability were different from their responses to supplier benevolence. Low supplier reliability was found to create negative affect, while high supplier benevolence created positive affect Supplier reliability showed a strong positive effect on satisfaction with the supplier, which subsequently increased loyalty. Supplier benevolence appeared to have no direct effect on overall satisfaction, but was found to influence customer loyalty indirectly through positive affect. Thus, both cognitive and affective processes mediate the effects of supplier reliability and supplier benevolence on loyalty. (C) 2000 Elsevier Science Inc. All rights reserved.
CR ANDERSON E, 1989, MARKET SCI, V8, P310, DOI 10.1287/mksc.8.4.310
   BIONG H, 1997, J BUSINESS TO BUSINE, V3, P39, DOI 10.1300/J033v03n03_03
   BLODGETT JG, 1993, J RETAILING, V69, P399, DOI 10.1016/0022-4359(93)90015-B
   Bradburn N.M., 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Campbell DT, 1955, AM J SOCIOL, V60, P339, DOI 10.1086/221565
   CHURCHILL GA, 1982, J MARKETING RES, V19, P491, DOI 10.2307/3151722
   DEIGHTON J, 1992, J CONSUM RES, V19, P362, DOI 10.1086/209307
   DILLON WR, 1984, MULTIVARIATE ANAL ME
   EDELL JA, 1987, J CONSUM RES, V14, P421, DOI 10.1086/209124
   Evrard Y., 1994, J CONSUMER SATISFACT, V7, P119
   FOLKES VS, 1988, J CONSUM RES, V14, P548, DOI 10.1086/209135
   FORNELL C, 1992, J MARKETING, V56, P6, DOI 10.2307/1252129
   FORNELL C, 1987, J MARKETING RES, V24, P337, DOI 10.2307/3151381
   GUNDLACH GT, 1995, J MARKETING, V59, P78, DOI 10.2307/1252016
   HALLEN L, 1991, J MARKETING, V55, P29, DOI 10.2307/1252235
   HARVEY JH, 1984, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V35, P427, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.35.020184.002235
   HEIDE J, 1990, J MARKETING RES, V54, P24
   Herzberg F., 1966, WORK NATURE MAN
   Hirschman A., 1970, EXIT VOICE LOYALTY R
   Izard C. E., 1977, HUMAN EMOTIONS
   JOHNSTON WJ, 1981, J MARKETING, V45, P143, DOI 10.2307/1251549
   Kelly H. H., 1978, INTERPERSONAL RELATI
   KOHLI A, 1989, J MARKETING, V53, P50, DOI 10.2307/1251342
   KUMAR N, 1995, J MARKETING RES, V32, P54, DOI 10.2307/3152110
   LAZARUS RS, 1991, AM PSYCHOL, V46, P352, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.46.4.352
   MILLER DT, 1975, PSYCHOL BULL, V82, P213, DOI 10.1037/h0076486
   MORGAN RM, 1994, J MARKETING, V58, P20, DOI 10.2307/1252308
   MANO H, 1993, J CONSUM RES, V20, P451, DOI 10.1086/209361
   Oliver R. L., 1997, SATISFACTION BEHAV P
   OLIVER RL, 1988, J CONSUM RES, V14, P495, DOI 10.1086/209131
   OLIVER RL, 1980, THEORETICAL DEV MARK, P206
   OLIVER RL, 1993, J CONSUM RES, V20, P418, DOI 10.1086/209358
   Ravald A., 1996, EUR J MARKETING, V30, P19, DOI 10.1108/03090569610106626
   Reicheld F.F., 1996, HARVARD BUSINESS MAR, P56
   RICHINS ML, 1983, J MARKETING, V47, P68, DOI 10.2307/3203428
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   SINGH J, 1988, J MARKETING, V52, P93, DOI 10.2307/1251688
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WESTBROOK RA, 1991, J CONSUM RES, V18, P84, DOI 10.1086/209243
   WESTBROOK RA, 1987, J MARKETING RES, V24, P258, DOI 10.2307/3151636
   ZAJONC RB, 1980, AM PSYCHOL, V35, P151, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.35.2.151
NR 41
TC 32
BP 259
EP 271
PY 2000
PD SEP
VL 49
IS 3
DI 10.1016/S0148-2963(99)00017-X
GA 345JF
UT WOS:000088812300004
ER

PT J
AU Veresova, M
AF Veresova, Marcela
TI Relation of life satisfaction and characteristics of partner love of
   adults in the context of their quality of life
SO PSYCHOLOGY & HEALTH
J9 PSYCHOL HEALTH
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Veresova, Marcela] Constantine Philosopher Univ, Nitra, Slovakia.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 328
EP 328
PY 2013
PD JUL 1
VL 28
GA 194EM
UT WOS:000322613800802
ER

PT J
AU Bodner, E
   Palgi, Y
   Kaveh, D
AF Bodner, Ehud
   Palgi, Yuval
   Kaveh, Dvir
TI Does the Relationship Between Affect Complexity and Self-Esteem Differ
   in Young-Old and Old-Old Participants?
SO JOURNALS OF GERONTOLOGY SERIES B-PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCES AND SOCIAL SCIENCES
J9 J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Bodner, Ehud] Bar Ilan Univ, Interdisciplinary Dept Social Sci, IL-52900 Ramat Gan, Israel.
   [Bodner, Ehud] Bar Ilan Univ, Dept Mus, IL-52900 Ramat Gan, Israel.
   [Palgi, Yuval] Univ Haifa, Fac Social Welf & Hlth Sci, Dept Gerontol, IL-31999 Haifa, Israel.
   [Kaveh, Dvir] Bar Ilan Univ, Dept Psychol, IL-52900 Ramat Gan, Israel.
   [Kaveh, Dvir] Bar Ilan Univ, Dept Management, IL-52900 Ramat Gan, Israel.
RP Bodner, E, Bar Ilan Univ, Interdisciplinary Dept Social Sci, IL-52900 Ramat Gan, Israel.
EM Ehud.Bodner@biu.ac.il
DE Affect complexity; Negative affect; Positive affect; Self-esteem; Old
   age
ID NEGATIVE AFFECT; LIFE-SPAN; EMOTIONAL EXPERIENCE; SOCIOEMOTIONAL
   SELECTIVITY; AGE; ADULTHOOD; MODELS; INTEGRATION; DEPRESSION; COMMUNITY
AB This study examines whether the relationship between positive affect (PA) and negative affect (NA) is more complex among old-old than among young-old participants and whether the independence and potential co-occurrence of both PA and NA (affect complexity) is related to higher self-esteem (SE) among older participants.
   A convenience sample of 311 participants was divided into 2 groups: young-old, aged 6579 years (n 212), and old-old, aged 8093 years (n 99), participants. PA and NA were measured by the Positive and Negative Affect Schedule and SE was measured by the Self-Esteem Questionnaire.
   The findings show that PA and NA are less strongly related and even positively related to each other among older people and that SE is higher among the young-old compared with the old-old participants. Finally, affect complexity is positively related to a higher degree of SE among the old-old participants.
   These findings may imply that the affect complexity is associated with buffering the noxious effect of deteriorating SE in old age. Future studies should examine further the intrapersonal relationship between affect complexity and SE in late life.
CR Benyamini Y, 1999, RES AGING, V21, P392, DOI 10.1177/0164027599213002
   Blascovich J., 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY, P115
   BOLLEN KA, 1989, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V17, P303, DOI 10.1177/0049124189017003004
   Browne M. W., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, P136, DOI DOI 10.1177/0049124192021002001
   Byrne GJ, 2010, CURR OPIN PSYCHIATR, V23, P504, DOI 10.1097/YCO.0b013e32833f305f
   Cairney J., 2004, J AGING STUD, V18, P75, DOI [10.1016/j.jaging.2003.09.006, DOI 10.1016/J.JAGING.2003.09.006]
   Carstensen LL, 2003, MOTIV EMOTION, V27, P103, DOI 10.1023/A:1024569803230
   Carstensen LL, 2011, PSYCHOL AGING, V26, P21, DOI 10.1037/a0021285
   Carstensen LL, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P644, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.4.644
   Carstensen LL, 2006, SCIENCE, V312, P1913, DOI 10.1126/science.1127488
   Carstensen LL, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P165, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.54.3.165
   Charles S. T., 2007, HDB EMOTION REGULATI, P307
   Charles ST, 2010, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V61, P383, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.093008.100448
   Charles ST, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P136, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.80.1.136
   Charles ST, 2010, PSYCHOL BULL, V136, P1068, DOI 10.1037/a0021232
   Dumenci L, 1996, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V31, P313, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr3103_3
   Erikson E. H., 1985, LIFE CYCLE COMPLETED
   Ersner-Hershfield H, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V94, P158, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.94.1.158
   Finch JF, 1997, J RES PERS, V31, P439, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1997.2194
   GREENBERG J, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P913, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.6.913
   Kenny DA, 2001, DECADE BEHAV, P243, DOI 10.1037/10409-008
   Labouvie-Vief G, 2003, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V12, P201, DOI 10.1046/j.0963-7214.2003.01262.x
   Labouvie-Vief G, 2002, PSYCHOL AGING, V17, P571, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.17.4.571
   Lightsey OR, 2006, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V38, P72, DOI 10.1037/h0087272
   Lomranz J., 1998, HDB AGING MENTAL HLT, P217
   Meeks S, 2012, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V67, P460, DOI 10.1093/geronb/gbr135
   O'Brien RM, 2007, QUAL QUANT, V41, P673, DOI 10.1007/s11135-006-9018-6
   Ong AD, 2004, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V59, pP117
   Ong AD, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P730, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.91.4.730
   Oswald F., 2010, GERONTOLOGIST, V51, P238, DOI 10.1093/geront/gnq096
   Palgi Y, 2011, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V50, P1294, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2011.02.030
   Ready RE, 2012, AGING MENT HEALTH, V16, P17, DOI 10.1080/13607863.2011.602961
   Ready RE, 2008, PSYCHOL AGING, V23, P928, DOI 10.1037/a0014003
   Reich JW, 2003, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V7, P66, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.7.1.66
   Robins RW, 2002, PSYCHOL AGING, V17, P423, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.17.3.423
   Robins RW, 2005, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P158, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2005.00353.x
   Rocke C, 2011, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V66, P411, DOI 10.1093/geronb/gbr024
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Shrira A, 2011, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V66, P195, DOI 10.1093/geronb/gbq103
   SORBOM D, 1989, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V54, P371, DOI 10.1007/BF02294623
   Taubman-Ben-Ari O., 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P35, DOI [10.1037//0022-3514.76.1.35, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.1.35]
   Tesser A, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V4, P290, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0404_1
   Tolmacz R, 2011, PSYCHOANAL PSYCHOL, V28, P75, DOI 10.1037/a0021479
   Trzesniewski KH, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P205, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.84.1.205
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 45
TC 0
BP 665
EP 673
PY 2013
PD SEP
VL 68
IS 5
DI 10.1093/geronb/gbs095
GA 205JJ
UT WOS:000323440100002
ER

PT J
AU Jackson, LA
   Lewandowski, DA
   Fleury, RE
   Chin, PP
AF Jackson, LA
   Lewandowski, DA
   Fleury, RE
   Chin, PP
TI Effects of affect, stereotype consistency, and valence of behavior on
   causal attributions
SO JOURNAL OF SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Michigan State Univ, Dept Psychol, E Lansing, MI 48824 USA.
RP Jackson, LA, Michigan State Univ, Dept Psychol, E Lansing, MI 48824 USA.
DE affect; causal attributions; stereotype consistency; valence of behavior
ID NEGATIVE AFFECT; SOCIAL JUDGMENTS; MOOD; IMPACT; EMOTIONS; INFORMATION;
   PERCEPTION; HAPPINESS; EFFORTFUL; APPRAISAL
AB The authors examined 3 hypotheses about the effects of 2 positive and 2 negative affects on causal attributions. On the basis of cognitive appraisal theories of emotion, they predicted that the grateful and angry participants would attribute causality for like-valenced behaviors to the target more strongly than would the happy and sad participants, respectively. Following an affect-induction procedure, 229 Anglo-American participants read a description of an African American target whose behavior was stereotype consistent or stereotype inconsistent and positive or negative in valence. As predicted, when the behavior was negative, the angry participants attributed it more strongly to the target than did the sad participants. When the behavior was positive, the grateful participants attributed it more strongly to the target than did the happy participants. The importance of distinguishing among affects and considering their multidimensional nature in predicting effects on social judgments is emphasized.
CR Asuncion AG, 1996, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V18, P367, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp1804_1
   BLESS H, 1992, EUROPEAN J SOCIAL PS, V18, P546
   Bless H, 1996, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P935, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(199611)26:6<935::AID-EJSP798>3.0.CO;2-N
   BODENHAUSEN GV, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P621, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.4.621
   BODENHAUSEN GV, 1994, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P45, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420240104
   CLARK MS, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P551, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.46.3.551
   CLARK MS, 1988, AFFECT COGNITION SOC, P63
   CLORE GL, 1994, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, P35
   Darwin C., 1965, EXPRESSION EMOTIONS
   DEAUX K, 1976, NEW DIRECTIONS ATTRI, V1, P1
   Dollard J., 1939, FRUSTRATION AGGRESSI
   EKMAN P, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P268, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.115.2.268
   EKMAN P, 1992, COGNITION EMOTION, V6, P169, DOI 10.1080/02699939208411068
   SMITH CA, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P813, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.4.813
   FORGAS JP, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P56, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.1.56
   FORGAS JP, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P708, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.5.708
   Forgas JP, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P28
   FORGAS JP, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P39, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.117.1.39
   FORGAS JP, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P809, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.4.809
   GERRARDSHESSE A, 1994, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V85, P55
   HASHER L, 1979, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V108, P356, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.108.3.356
   HASLAM N, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P1012, DOI 10.1177/01461672952110002
   Ilgen D. R., 1986, RES PERSONNEL HUMAN, V4, P307
   JACKSON LA, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P69, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.1.69
   KELTNER D, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P740, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.5.740
   KIRSCHENBAUM DS, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P509
   Lambert AJ, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P1002
   Mackie D. M., 1991, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGM, P201
   Mackie D.M., 1993, AFFECT COGNITION STE
   MACKIE DM, 1989, J EXPT SOCIAL PSYCHO, V25, P534
   MACKIE DM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P27, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.1.27
   MARTIN LL, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P317, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.3.317
   MAURO R, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P301, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.2.301
   MCAULEY E, 1992, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V18, P566, DOI 10.1177/0146167292185006
   Ortony A., 1988, COGNITIVE STRUCTURE
   Parkinson B, 1997, Pers Soc Psychol Rev, V1, P62, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr0101_5
   PAULHUS DL, 1994, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P89, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420240107
   PHILIPPOT P, 1993, COGNITION EMOTION, V7, P171, DOI 10.1080/02699939308409183
   ROYBYRNE PP, 1986, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V43, P265
   SELIGMAN MEP, 1979, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V88, P242, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.88.3.242
   STEPHAN WG, 1985, J SOC ISSUES, V41, P157
   STRACK F, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P1460, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.49.6.1460
   STROESSNER SJ, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P564, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.4.564
   STROESSNER SJ, 1992, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V18, P546, DOI 10.1177/0146167292185004
   SULLIVAN MJL, 1989, SOC COGNITION, V7, P315, DOI 10.1521/soco.1989.7.4.315
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 46
TC 6
BP 31
EP 48
PY 2001
PD FEB
VL 141
IS 1
GA 410WJ
UT WOS:000167463800003
ER

PT J
AU Steel, P
   Ones, DS
AF Steel, P
   Ones, DS
TI Personality and happiness: A national-level analysis
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Review
C1 Univ Calgary, Dept Management, Calgary, AB T2N 1N4, Canada.
   Univ Minnesota, Dept Psychol, Minneapolis, MN 55455 USA.
RP Steel, P, Univ Calgary, Dept Management, 2500 Univ Dr NW, Calgary, AB T2N 1N4, Canada.
ID SOCIAL DESIRABILITY; PERSONNEL-SELECTION; INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES;
   PSYCHOLOGICAL CLIMATE; EMOTIONAL CONTAGION; JOB-SATISFACTION;
   PERFORMANCE; METAANALYSIS; DIMENSIONS; COUNTRIES
AB The possibility that national personality traits could explain national subjective well-being (SWB) is controversial, with many researchers arguing that traits are irrelevant to any national-level analysis. The weaknesses of this standpoint are reviewed, followed by a series of empirical investigations. Using Eysenck's 3-factor model (H. J. Eysenck & S. B. G. Eysenck, 1975) and P. T. Costa and R. M. McCrae's (1992b) 5-factor model, the authors found that Neuroticism and Extraversion correlated significantly with national SWB. Lie scale scores were also related strongly to national SWB. Neuroticism and Extraversion incrementally predicted SWB above gross national product per capita. The strength of these results indicates that personality can have stronger relationships at national levels of analysis than at the individual level. National personality traits appear to be unwisely neglected, having considerable but largely unconsidered explanatory power.
CR ANGLE HL, 1981, ADMIN SCI QUART, V26, P1, DOI 10.2307/2392596
   Angoff W. H., 1971, ED MEASUREMENT, P508
   Arrindell WA, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V23, P37, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(97)00023-8
   Bakker AB, 2000, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P2289, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2000.tb02437.x
   Barrett PT, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P805, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00026-9
   BARRETT P, 1984, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V5, P615, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(84)90110-7
   Becker H, 1931, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V26, P58, DOI 10.1037/h0072609
   BECKER SG, 1979, SOCIOLOGICAL EC, P7
   Bem D. J., 1974, PSYCHOL REV, V81, P506, DOI 10.1037/h0037130
   Bookwala J, 1996, PSYCHOL AGING, V11, P582, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.11.4.582
   BRAND CR, 1997, SCI STUDY HUMAN NATU, P17
   BREBNER J, 1995, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V19, P251, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(95)00022-X
   BRITT TW, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P554, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.3.554
   BRODY N, 1995, INT HDB PERSONALITY, P59
   BUCKLEY MR, 1990, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V50, P447, DOI 10.1177/0013164490503001
   CATTELL RB, 1983, INTELLIGENCE NATL AC, P142
   Caughlin JP, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P326, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.78.2.326
   Chan R, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V28, P347, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00103-8
   Church AT, 1998, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V29, P32, DOI 10.1177/0022022198291003
   CORCORAN KJ, 1988, J PSYCHOL, V122, P193
   Costa P. T., 1992, NEO PERSONALITY INVE
   Costa P. T., 1992, REVISED NEO PERSONAL
   Couch LL, 1997, J RES PERS, V31, P319, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1997.2186
   Dansereau F., 1984, THEORY TESTING ORG B
   DANSEREAU F, 1987, RES PERSONNEL HUMAN, P1
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   De Raad B, 1998, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V29, P212
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P213
   DIENER E, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P7, DOI 10.1007/BF01078966
   Diener E, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P181, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00354.x
   Diener E, 1996, J RES PERS, V30, P389, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1996.0027
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P851, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.851
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P434
   Dijkers M, 1997, SPINAL CORD, V35, P829, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100571
   *DIR GEN BUDG ACC, 2000, TAIW EC DAT
   Drasgow F., 1987, INTERAMERICAN J PSYC, V21, P1
   DUHAM WH, 1991, COEVOLUTION GENES CU
   DUNCAN OD, 1961, STAT GEOGRAPHYS
   Durant A., 1968, LESSONS HIST
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P1211, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.6.1211
   EPSTEIN S, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P513, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.3.513
   ERNST K, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P139
   Eysenck H. J., 1975, MANUAL EYSENCK PERSO
   EYSENCK SBG, 1983, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V4, P583, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(83)90112-5
   EYSENCK SBG, 1985, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V6, P21, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(85)90026-1
   FIREBAUGH G, 1979, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V7, P384, DOI 10.1177/004912417900700402
   FIREBAUGH G, 1978, AM SOCIOL REV, V43, P522
   SCHMITT N, 1980, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V53, P305
   FORSYTHE R, 1992, AM ECON REV, V82, P1142
   Francis LJ, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V26, P5
   Friedman M., 1953, ESSAYS POSITIVE EC
   FURNHAM A, 1986, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V7, P385, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(86)90014-0
   GAUTHIER D, 1990, RATIONALITY ACTION C, P315
   Ghorpade J, 1999, J APPL PSYCHOL, V84, P670, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.84.5.670
   Gillespie J. M., 1955, YOUTHS OUTLOOK FUTUR
   GLICK WH, 1985, ACAD MANAGE REV, V10, P601, DOI 10.2307/258140
   GLICK WH, 1984, ACAD MANAGE REV, V9, P722, DOI 10.2307/258494
   Goto SG, 1996, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V24, P119, DOI 10.2224/sbp.1996.24.2.119
   GOTTFREDSON MR, 1990, GENERAL THEORY CRIME
   GULLY SM, 1995, SMALL GR RES, V35, P340
   Hannan Michael, 1971, AGGREGATION DISAGGRE
   HANNAN MT, 1974, AM SOCIOL REV, V39, P374, DOI 10.2307/2094296
   Hatfield E., 1994, EMOTIONAL CONTAGION
   Hatfield E, 1993, CURRENT DIRECTIONS P, V2, P96, DOI DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.EP10770953
   Hofstede G, 1980, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE
   HUNTER JE, 1990, J APPL PSYCHOL, V75, P28, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.75.1.28
   INGELHART R, 1986, RES QUALITY LIFE, P1
   INGELHART R, 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W, P165
   INSKO CA, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P68, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.1.68
   JAMES LR, 1982, J APPL PSYCHOL, V67, P219, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.67.2.219
   John O. P., 1990, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P66
   JOINER TE, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P287, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.2.287
   Joiner TE, 1999, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V6, P149, DOI 10.1093/clipsy/6.2.149
   JONES AP, 1979, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V23, P201, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(79)90056-4
   Joreskog K. G., 1993, LISREL 8 STRUCTURAL
   Judge TA, 2000, J APPL PSYCHOL, V85, P237, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.85.2.237
   Judge TA, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P80, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.1.80
   Katz J, 2000, J MARITAL FAM THER, V26, P341, DOI 10.1111/j.1752-0606.2000.tb00303.x
   Kelly JR, 2001, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V86, P99, DOI 10.1006/obhd.2001.2974
   Kirkcaldy B, 2000, STUD PSYCHOL, V42, P97
   Kirkcaldy BD, 1998, EUR PSYCHOL, V3, P255, DOI 10.1027/1016-9040.3.4.255
   KUMAR VK, 1986, MEAS EVAL COUNS DEV, V18, P163
   LINDSKOLD S, 1978, PSYCHOL BULL, V85, P772, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.85.4.772
   Lucas R., 2000, TEMPERAMENT PERSONAL, P211
   LYNN R, 1995, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V19, P403, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(95)00054-A
   MACFADYEN AJ, 1986, EC PSYCHOL INTERSECT, P25
   Machlup F., 1978, METHODOLOGY EC OTHER
   McClelland D. C., 1961, ACHIEVING SOC
   McCrae RR, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V120, P323, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.120.3.323
   McCrae RR, 2001, J PERS, V69, P819, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.696166
   MCCRAE RR, 1983, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V51, P882, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.51.6.882
   MOSSHOLDER KW, 1983, ACAD MANAGE REV, V8, P547, DOI 10.2307/258256
   Murray Charles, 1988, PURSUIT HAPPINESS GO
   Myers D. G., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P374
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   Myers D.G., 1996, SCI AM, V274, P54
   Nunnally J. C., 1994, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   Oishi S, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P980, DOI 10.1177/01461672992511006
   ONES DS, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P679, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.78.4.679
   Ones DS, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P660, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.81.6.660
   Ones DS, 1998, HUM PERFORM, V11, P245, DOI 10.1207/s15327043hup1102&3_7
   Ones DS, 2001, INT J SELECT ASSESS, V9, P31, DOI 10.1111/1468-2389.00161
   OSTROFF C, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P569, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.78.4.569
   OSTROFF C, 1992, J APPL PSYCHOL, V77, P963, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.77.6.963
   OUWENEEL P., 1991, CONT ISSUES CROSS CU, P168
   Pervin LA, 1999, PERSONALITY AND PERSON PERCEPTION ACROSS CULTURES, P23
   Pinker S., 1997, MIND WORKS
   Plott C, 1986, J BUS, V59, P301
   Pugh SD, 2001, ACAD MANAGE J, V44, P1018, DOI 10.2307/3069445
   Roberts Karlene H., 1978, DEV INTERDISCIPLINAR
   Robinson WS, 1950, AM SOCIOL REV, V15, P351, DOI 10.2307/2087176
   Sackett P. R., 1990, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL, V1, P419
   Salgado J. F., 2001, HDB IND WORK ORG PSY, V1, P165, DOI 10.4135/9781848608320.n10
   Schmutte PS, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P549, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.3.549
   Schyns P, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V43, P3, DOI 10.1023/A:1006814424293
   SHAO L, 1995, THESIS U ILLINOIS UR
   SHAO L, 1997, EXTRAVERSIOIN POSITI
   SMITH VL, 1991, J POLIT ECON, V99, P877, DOI 10.1086/261782
   Sullivan O, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V38, P81, DOI 10.1007/BF00293787
   Tabachnick B. G., 1989, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Taylor C. C. W., 1998, ROUTLEDGE ENCY PHILO, V3, P450
   TURNER JH, 1997, HUMAN NATURE BIOL SO, P29
   VANRAAIJ WF, 1984, J ECON PSYCHOL, V5, P385, DOI 10.1016/0167-4870(84)90035-7
   VEENHOVEN R, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00292648
   VEENHOVEN R, 1992, HAPPINESS NATIONS ST
   VEENHOVEN R, 1994, WORLD DATABSE HAPPIN, V1
   VEENHOVEN R, 1993, HAPINESS NATIONS SUB
   Veenhoven R, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V37, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00300268
   Veenhoven R, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V48, P157
   VENNHOVEN R, 2000, HAPPINESS NATIONS
   Verba S., 1963, CIVIC CULTURE
   Verbeke W, 1997, PSYCHOL MARKET, V14, P617, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6793(199709)14:6<617::AID-MAR6>3.0.CO;2-A
   Viswesvaran C, 2000, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V60, P224, DOI 10.1177/00131640021970475
   WALSH T, 1995, BIOSOCIOLOGY EMERGIN
   Watson D., 1997, HDB PERSONALITY PSYC, P767, DOI 10.1016/B978-012134645-4/50030-5
   *WORLD BANK GOUP, 2000, WORLD DEV IND
   *WORLD BANK GOUP, 1975, WORLD BANK ATLAS, V7
NR 138
TC 42
BP 767
EP 781
PY 2002
PD SEP
VL 83
IS 3
DI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.3.767
GA 587PR
UT WOS:000177651200019
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Heaven, B
   Brown, LJE
   White, M
   Errington, L
   Mathers, JC
   Moffatt, S
AF Heaven, Ben
   Brown, Laura J. E.
   White, Martin
   Errington, Linda
   Mathers, John C.
   Moffatt, Suzanne
TI Supporting Well-Being in Retirement through Meaningful Social Roles:
   Systematic Review of Intervention Studies
SO MILBANK QUARTERLY
J9 MILBANK Q
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Heaven, Ben; White, Martin; Moffatt, Suzanne] Newcastle Univ, Inst Hlth & Soc, Newcastle Upon Tyne NE2 4AX, Tyne & Wear, England.
   [Brown, Laura J. E.] Manchester Metropolitan Univ, Res Inst Hlth & Social Change, Manchester M15 6BH, Lancs, England.
   [Errington, Linda] Newcastle Univ, Walton Lib, Newcastle Upon Tyne NE2 4AX, Tyne & Wear, England.
   [Mathers, John C.] Newcastle Univ, Inst Ageing & Hlth, Newcastle Upon Tyne NE2 4AX, Tyne & Wear, England.
RP Moffatt, S, Newcastle Univ, Inst Hlth & Soc, Baddiley Clark Bldg,Richardson Rd, Newcastle Upon Tyne NE2 4AX, Tyne & Wear, England.
EM suzanne.moffatt@ncl.ac.uk
DE retirement; social role; systematic review; health promotion
ID HEALTH-EDUCATION PROGRAM; OLDER-ADULTS; EXPERIENCE CORPS; LATER LIFE;
   MORTALITY; PARTICIPATION; PEOPLE; AGE; ENGAGEMENT; WORK
AB Context The marked demographic change toward greater proportions of older people in developed nations poses significant challenges for health and social care. Several studies have demonstrated an association between social roles in later life and positive health and well-being outcomes. After retiring from work, people may lose roles that provide purpose and social contacts. The outcomes of interventions to promote social roles in retirement have not been systematically reviewed. Methods We examined three research questions: (1) What kinds of intervention have been developed to promote social roles in retirement? (2) How much have they improved perceived roles? (3) Have these roles improved health or well-being? We included those studies that evaluated the provision of social roles; used a control or comparison group; targeted healthy retirement-transition adults who were living in the community; provided an abstract written in English; took place in a highly developed nation; and reported social role, health, or well-being outcomes. We searched eight electronic databases and combined the results with hand searches. Findings Through our searches, we identified 9,062 unique publications and eleven evaluative studies of acceptable quality, which reported seven interventions that met our inclusion criteria. These interventions varied in year of inception and scope, but only two were based outside North America. The studies rarely reported the quality or meaning of roles. Only three studies used random allocation, thus limiting inferences of causality from these studies. Interventions providing explicit roles and using supportive group structures were somewhat effective in improving one or more of the following: life satisfaction, social support and activity, physical health and activity, functional health, and cognition. Conclusions Social role interventions may improve health and well-being for people in retirement transition. Future research should improve the quality of intervention and assessment and look at which interventions are most effective and acceptable in facilitating social roles for diverse older populations.
CR AJZEN I, 1991, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V50, P179, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(91)90020-T
   Alesina A. F., 2003, FAIRNESS REDISTRIBUT
   ATCHLEY RC, 1971, GERONTOLOGIST, V11, P13
   Bandura A., 1986, SOCIAL FDN THOUGHT A
   Banks J, 2006, OXFORD REV ECON POL, V22, P40, DOI 10.1093/oxrep/grj003
   Bell H. M., 1962, BELL ADJUSTMENT INVE
   BERKMAN LF, 1979, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V109, P186
   Bernard M, 2000, AGEING SOC, V20, P33, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X99007576
   Bernreuter R. G., 1931, PERSONALITY INVENTOR
   Biggs S, 2005, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V60, pS118
   Birren J. E., 1964, PSYCHOL AGING
   Bosscher R., 1992, BEWEGEN HULPVERLENIN, V9, P255
   Brody E. M., 1990, WOMEN MIDDLE THEIR P
   Brown P, 2011, RES AGING, V33, P529, DOI 10.1177/0164027511410249
   Bryant LL, 2001, SOC SCI MED, V53, P927, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(00)00392-0
   Burgess E. W., 1949, YOUR ACTIVITIES ATTI
   Campbell John C., 1992, POLICIES CHANGE JAPA
   Cantril H., 1962, AM BEHAV SCI, V6
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   Carlson MC, 2009, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V64, P1275, DOI 10.1093/gerona/glp117
   Carlson MC, 2008, GERONTOLOGIST, V48, P793
   Cornwell B, 2008, AM SOCIOL REV, V73, P185
   Craig P, 2008, BRIT MED J, V337, DOI 10.1136/bmj.a1655
   Crawford R. D., 1976, STUDY PSYCHOL SOCIOL
   Crumbaugh J. C., 1963, MANUAL INSTRUCTION P
   Cumming E., 1961, GROWING OLD PROCESS
   Deeg D., 2005, EUR J AGEING, V2, P24, DOI 10.1007/s10433-005-0019-4
   de Souza EM, 2007, SOC SCI MED, V65, P1397, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2007.05.022
   Dube M., 2000, REV QUEBECOISE PSYCH, V21, P255
   Egger M, 1997, Lancet, V350, P326, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(97)02419-7
   Erikson E. H., 1978, ADULTHOOD
   Erikson E. H., 1982, LIFE CYCLE COMPLETED
   Erikson E. H., 1959, PSYCHOL ISSUES, P161
   Findlay RA, 2003, AGEING SOC, V23, P647, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X03001296
   Frick KD, 2004, J URBAN HEALTH, V81, P106, DOI 10.1093/jurban/jth097
   Fried LP, 2004, J URBAN HEALTH, V81, P64, DOI 10.1093/jurban/jth094
   Fujiwara Y., 2009, Journal of Intergenerational Relationships, V7, P17, DOI 10.1080/15350770802628901
   Fujiwara Yoshinori, 2006, Nihon Koshu Eisei Zasshi, V53, P702
   Gabriel Z, 2004, AGEING SOC, V24, P675, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X03001582
   Gendell M, 1998, MON LABOR REV, V121, P20
   Gershon RC, 2010, LANCET NEUROL, V9, P138, DOI 10.1016/S1474-4422(09)70335-7
   Alesina A, 2006, NBER MACROECON ANNU, V20, P1
   Glass TA, 2006, J AGING HEALTH, V18, P604, DOI 10.1177/0898264306291017
   Glass TA, 2004, J URBAN HEALTH, V81, P94, DOI 10.1093/jurban/jth096
   GRAY RM, 1970, SOCIOL SOC RES, V54, P181
   Gruenewald TL, 2007, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V62, pP28
   Havighurst R. J., 1963, PROCESSES AGING, V1
   Havighurst R.J., 1953, OLDER PEOPLE
   Herzog AR, 2002, CLIN GERIATR MED, V18, P593, DOI 10.1016/S0749-0690(02)00025-3
   HERZOG AR, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P202, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.6.2.202
   Higgins JPT, 2011, COCHRANE HDB SYSTEMA
   Hobbis S., 2011, HLTH PSYCHOL UPDATE, V20, P2
   Holt-Lunstad J., 2010, PLOS MED, V7, P1, DOI DOI 10.1371/JOURNAL.PMED.1000316
   Huss M. J., 1988, DESCRIPTIVE STUDY OL
   Iliffe S, 2010, HEALTH SOC CARE COMM, V18, P147, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2524.2009.00882.x
   Jo KH, 2008, J KOREAN ACAD NURS, V38, P372
   Jones IR, 2010, SOC SCI MED, V71, P1513, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2010.07.022
   Jones IR, 2010, SOCIOLOGY, V44, P103, DOI 10.1177/0038038509351610
   Kambara M., 1982, JPN J ED PSYCHOL, V30, P302
   KAPLAN GA, 1988, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V128, P370
   Kapteyn A, 1999, NBER CONF R, P269
   Kawachi I, 2001, J URBAN HEALTH, V78, P458, DOI 10.1093/jurban/78.3.458
   Kocken PL, 1998, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V34, P5, DOI 10.1016/S0738-3991(98)00038-X
   Kocken PL, 1998, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V34, P15, DOI 10.1016/S0738-3991(98)00042-1
   Kornblum S. F., 1981, THESIS BRYN MAWR COL
   Lee Chun Hee, 2006, Taehan Kanho Hakhoe Chi, V36, P701
   Linschoten C. P., 1993, TIJDSCHR GERONTOL GE, V24, P57
   Lum TY, 2005, RES AGING, V27, P31, DOI 10.1177/0164027504271349
   Luoh MC, 2002, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V43, P490, DOI 10.2307/3090239
   Martin L., 1983, CANADIAN J COMMUNITY, V2, P59
   Masi CM, 2011, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V15, P219, DOI 10.1177/1088868310377394
   McMunn A, 2009, AGEING SOC, V29, P765, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X08008350
   McNamara TK, 2011, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V66, P490, DOI 10.1093/geronb/gbr055
   Mendes de Leon C. F., 2005, EUR J AGEING, V2, P64
   Merton RK, 1968, SOCIAL THEORY SOCIAL
   Michie S., 2009, IMPLEMENTATION SCI, V4
   Moen P., 2000, CORNELL RETIREMENT W
   MOEN P, 1992, AM J SOCIOL, V97, P1612, DOI 10.1086/229941
   Moffatt S., 2009, MENTAL HLTH WELL BEI, P64
   Moher D, 2009, ANN INTERN MED, V151, P264
   Musick MA, 1999, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V54, pS173
   Musick MA, 2003, SOC SCI MED, V56, P259, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(02)00025-4
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   Noguchi Y., 1991, SOC GERONTOL, V34, P37
   Office for National Statistics, 2012, PENS TRENDS
   Okamoto K, 2004, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V59, pP246
   Osgood C. E., 1957, MEASUREMENT MEANING
   Quinn JF, 1996, GERONTOLOGIST, V36, P363
   Reichstadt J, 2010, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V18, P567, DOI 10.1097/JGP.0b013e3181e040bb
   Robinson OC, 2011, BRIT J GUID COUNS, V39, P239, DOI 10.1080/03069885.2011.562484
   Rosenberg M., 1979, CONCEIVING SELF
   ROSOW I, 1966, J GERONTOL, V21, P556
   Russell D., 1984, AM PSYCH CONV TOR
   Sainer J., 1971, SERVE OLDER ADULT VO
   SALTZ R, 1971, AGING HUM DEVELOP, V2, P314
   Saltz R., 1989, J CHILDREN CONT SOC, V20, P205
   SHERER M, 1982, PSYCHOL REP, V51, P663
   Sirven N, 2008, SOC SCI MED, V67, P2017, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2008.09.056
   SOUMERAI SB, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P356
   Stevens-Roseman E. S., 1966, J WORKPLACE BEHAV HL, V24, P419
   Strawbridge WJ, 1997, GERONTOLOGIST, V37, P505
   Swindell R., 2001, SOC ALTERNATIVES, V20, P17
   Takahashi M, 2000, Nihon Koshu Eisei Zasshi, V47, P936
   Tan EJ, 2006, J URBAN HEALTH, V83, P954, DOI 10.1007/s11524-006-9060-7
   Taniguchi H, 2006, NONPROF VOLUNT SEC Q, V35, P83, DOI 10.1177/0899764005282481
   Thane P., 2000, OLD AGE ENGLISH HIST
   Thomas PA, 2011, SOC SCI MED, V73, P1428, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2011.07.035
   UN, 2009, HUM DEV REP 2009
   van Sonderen E., 1991, THESIS U GRONINGEN
   Van Willigen M., 2000, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V55B, P308, DOI DOI 10.1093/GER0NB/55.5.S308
   Wang HX, 2002, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V155, P1081, DOI 10.1093/aje/155.12.1081
   Wheeler JA, 1998, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V47, P69, DOI 10.2190/VUMP-XCMF-FQYU-V0JH
   WHO, 2011, WORLD HLTH STAT 2011
   World Health Organization, 1998, WORLD HLTH REP 1998
NR 114
TC 1
BP 222
EP 287
PY 2013
PD JUN
VL 91
IS 2
DI 10.1111/milq.12013
GA 163IT
UT WOS:000320330200002
ER

PT J
AU Alfano, M
AF Alfano, Mark
TI Expanding The Situationist Challenge To Responsibilist Virtue
   Epistemology
SO PHILOSOPHICAL QUARTERLY
J9 PHILOS QUART
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Notre Dame, Notre Dame, IN 46556 USA.
RP Alfano, M, Univ Notre Dame, Notre Dame, IN 46556 USA.
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; BYSTANDER INTERVENTION; AGGRESSIVE-BEHAVIOR; DICTATOR
   GAMES; CHARACTER; PSYCHOLOGY; COGNITION; NOISE; NEED; RELIABILITY
AB The last few decades have witnessed the birth and growth of both virtue epistemology and the situationist challenge to virtue ethics. It seems only natural that eventually we would see the situationist challenge to virtue epistemology. This article articulates one aspect of that new challenge by spelling out an argument against the responsibilist brand of virtue epistemology. The trouble can be framed as an inconsistent triad: (non-skepticism) many people know quite a bit; (responsibilism) knowledge is true belief acquired and retained through the exercise of intellectual virtue; (epistemic situationism) most people do not possess the intellectual virtues countenanced by responsibilism. Non-skepticism is a Moorean platitude we should aim to preserve at most if not all costs. I muster evidence from cognitive and social psychology to argue for epistemic situationism. If my argument is correct, responsibilism must be revised or rejected, and reliabilists should avoid incorporating responsibilist components into their theories.
CR ADAMS JS, 1959, CHILD DEV, V30, P171, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1959.tb04926.x
   Adams Robert, 2006, THEORY VIRTUE EXCELL, P125
   Alfano M., 2011, REV PHILOS PSYCHOL, V2, P121, DOI 10.1007/s13164-010-0045-9
   Asch S., 1955, SCI AM           NOV, P31
   Asch S. E., 1956, PSYCHOL MONOGRAPHS, V70
   Asch S. E., 1952, SOCIAL PSYCHOL
   Asch S. E., 1951, GROUPS LEADERSHIP ME
   Ashby FG, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P529, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.3.529
   Audi R., 2001, VIRTUE EPISTEMOLOGY, P82
   Axtell G., 2010, VIRTUE VICE MORAL EP, P73
   Baehr J, 2006, PHILOS QUART, V56, P193, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9213.2006.00437.x
   Baehr JS, 2006, PHILOS STUD, V128, P479, DOI 10.1007/s11098-004-7483-0
   BARON RA, 1994, ENVIRON BEHAV, V26, P766, DOI 10.1177/0013916594266003
   Baron RA, 1997, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V23, P498, DOI 10.1177/0146167297235005
   BATTALY H, 2008, PHILOS COMPASS, V3, P639, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1747-9991.2008.00146.X
   Bohnet I, 1999, AM ECON REV, V89, P335, DOI 10.1257/aer.89.1.335
   BOLES WE, 1978, J SOC PSYCHOL, V104, P29
   Boyce CJ, 2010, J RES PERS, V44, P535, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2010.05.001
   Brandt R., 1992, MORALITY UTILITARIAN, P13
   Cacioppo JT, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V119, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.119.2.197
   CODE L, 1984, PHILOS PHENOMEN RES, V45, P29, DOI 10.2307/2107325
   COHEN A R, 1955, J Abnorm Psychol, V51, P291, DOI 10.1037/h0042761
   COHEN S, 1977, ENVIRON BEHAV, V9, P559, DOI 10.1177/001391657794007
   Crutchfield RS, 1955, AM PSYCHOL, V10, P191, DOI 10.1037/h0040237
   Dalmiya V., 2002, HYPATIA, V17, P34, DOI 10.2979/HYP.2002.17.1.34
   Dent N., 1975, PHILOS Q, V252, P328
   DONNERSTEIN E, 1976, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P774
   Doris J. M., 2002, LACK CHARACTER PERSO
   Doris JM, 2005, PHILOS PHENOMEN RES, V71, P656, DOI 10.1111/j.1933-1592.2005.tb00479.x
   Doris JM, 1998, NOUS, V32, P504, DOI 10.1111/0029-4624.00136
   Duncker K., 1945, PSYCHOL MONOGRAPHS, V58
   Estrada C., 1998, ORG BEHAV HUMAN DECI, V72, P117
   ESTRADA CA, 1994, MOTIV EMOTION, V18, P285, DOI 10.1007/BF02856470
   Bohnet I, 1999, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V38, P43, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(98)00121-8
   GEEN RG, 1969, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V11, P289, DOI 10.1037/h0026885
   Greco J., 1992, NOUS, V13, P273
   Greco John, 2000, PUTTING SKEPTICS THE
   Harman G, 2003, BUS ETHICS Q, V13, P87
   Harman G., 2006, J VALUE INQUIRY, V37
   Harman Gilbert, 2000, P ARISTOTELIAN SOC, V100, P223, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.0066-7372.2003.00013.X
   Harman Gilbert, 2001, FACT VALUE, P117
   Harman Gilbert, 1999, P ARISTOTELIAN SOC, V119, P316
   Hoffman Elizabeth, 1996, HDB EXPT EC, V1, P429
   Hookway C., 2003, MORAL EPISTEMIC VIRT, P75
   Hookway C., 2003, INTELLECTUAL VIRTUE, P183
   Hookway C., 2006, EPISTEMOLOGY FUTURES, P95
   HUDSON SD, 1980, ETHICS, V90, P539, DOI 10.1086/292184
   ISEN AM, 1985, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V114, P388, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.114.3.388
   ISEN AM, 1976, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P385, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.34.3.385
   ISEN AM, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P1, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.1.1
   ISEN AM, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1206, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.6.1206
   ISEN AM, 1991, MED DECIS MAKING, V11, P221, DOI 10.1177/0272989X9101100313
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   JACOBS RC, 1961, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V62, P649, DOI 10.1037/h0044182
   KONECNI VJ, 1975, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P706
   KORTE C, 1975, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P996, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.32.6.996
   KORTE C, 1980, ENVIRON BEHAV, V12, P408, DOI 10.1177/0013916580123006
   Lahroodi R, 2007, PHILOS PSYCHOL, V20, P227, DOI 10.1080/09515080701200025
   LATANE B, 1968, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V10, P215, DOI 10.1037/h0026570
   Latane B., 1970, UNRESPONSIVE BYSTAND
   LATANE B, 1981, PSYCHOL BULL, V89, P308, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.89.2.308
   LATANE B, 1969, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V5, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(69)90046-8
   Lepock C, 2009, ACTA ANAL, V24, P275, DOI 10.1007/s12136-009-0060-6
   Lepock C., PHILOS PHEN IN PRESS
   MacIntyre A., 1984, VIRTUE STUDY MORAL T
   Matthews Kenneth, 1975, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P571
   McCrae R., 1996, J PERS, V60, P175
   MEDNICK MT, 1963, J CONSULT PSYCHOL, V27, P265, DOI 10.1037/h0042429
   Milgram S., 1961, SCI AM           DEC, P45
   Miller C, 2009, PHILOS STUD, V142, P247, DOI 10.1007/s11098-007-9185-x
   Miller Christian, 2003, J ETHICS, V7, P365, DOI 10.1023/A:1026136703565
   Montmarquet J., 1993, EPISTEMIC VIRTUE DOX
   MONTMARQUET JA, 1987, MIND, V96, P482
   Page Richard, 1974, ENVIRON BEHAV, V9, P311
   POLLOCK JL, 1984, CAN J PHILOS, V14, P103
   Prinz Jesse, 2009, J PHILOS, V13, P117
   Roberts R., 2007, INTELLECTUAL VIRTUES
   ROHRER JH, 1954, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V49, P595, DOI 10.1037/h0060827
   Schaller M., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P265
   Schwartz Shalom, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P418
   Sherif M, 1937, SOCIOMETRY, V1, P90, DOI 10.2307/2785261
   Sosa E., 1980, MIDWEST STUD PHILOS, V5, P3, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-4975.1980.tb00394.x
   Sosa E., 2011, KNOWING FULL WELL, P15
   Swanton C., 2003, VIRTUE ETHICS PLURAL, P30
   Vranas PBM, 2005, NOUS, V39, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.0029-4624.2005.00492.x
   Wallace J., 1974, PHILOS REV, V83, p[182, 193]
   Watson G., 1990, IDENTITY CHARACTER M, p[449, 451]
   Zagzebski, VIRTUES MIND, P149
   Zagzebski L., 1996, VIRTUES MIND
NR 89
TC 1
BP 223
EP 249
PY 2012
PD APR
VL 62
IS 247
DI 10.1111/j.1467-9213.2011.00016.x
GA 912FI
UT WOS:000301779700001
ER

PT J
AU Skotheim, S
   Braarud, HC
   Hoie, K
   Markhus, MW
   Malde, MK
   Graff, IE
   Berle, JO
   Stormark, KM
AF Skotheim, Siv
   Braarud, Hanne Cecilie
   Hoie, Kjartan
   Markhus, Maria Wik
   Malde, Marian Kjellevold
   Graff, Ingvild Eide
   Berle, Jan Oystein
   Stormark, Kjell Morten
TI Subclinical levels of maternal depression and infant sensitivity to
   social contingency
SO INFANT BEHAVIOR & DEVELOPMENT
J9 INFANT BEHAV DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Skotheim, Siv; Braarud, Hanne Cecilie; Hoie, Kjartan; Stormark, Kjell Morten] Uni Res, Uni Hlth, Reg Ctr Child & Youth Mental Hlth & Child Welf, N-5020 Bergen, Norway.
   [Markhus, Maria Wik; Malde, Marian Kjellevold; Graff, Ingvild Eide] Natl Inst Nutr & Seafood Res, Bergen, Norway.
   [Berle, Jan Oystein] Haukeland Hosp, Dept Psychiat, N-5021 Bergen, Norway.
RP Skotheim, S, Uni Res, Uni Hlth, Reg Ctr Child & Youth Mental Hlth & Child Welf, POB 7810, N-5020 Bergen, Norway.
EM siv.skotheim@uni.no
DE Maternal depression; Infant sensitivity to social contingency; Double
   video study
ID EDINBURGH POSTNATAL DEPRESSION; TO-FACE INTERACTION; POSTPARTUM
   DEPRESSION; NEGATIVE AFFECT; DOUBLE VIDEO; MOTHERS; BEHAVIOR;
   EXPECTANCIES; VALIDATION; SCALE
AB The aim of the study was to investigate how young infants respond to contingent and non-contingent interaction in relation to maternal level of depressive symptoms in a non-clinical sample of mothers and infants. Two groups of three-month-olds interacted with their mother who was assessed as either non-depressed or sub-clinically depressed, based on self-reported scores on the Edinburgh Postnatal Depression Scale (EPDS). The infants were presented with a continuous image and voice of their mother in a closed circuit computer system, using the double video procedure. The experiment comprised five sequences, alternating between contingent (Live) and non-contingent (Replay) maternal behaviur in a fixed Livel-Replayl-Live2-Replay2-Live3 sequence. The infants of the sub-clinically depressed mothers showed a high gaze focus at their mother independently of the quality of interaction, while the infants of the non-depressed mothers showed a preference for looking at the mother only when the interaction with their mother was contingent. Further, the infants of the sub-clinically depressed mothers showed no differentiation in affective expression between contingent and non-contingent interactions, while the infants of the non-depressed mothers expressed more positive affect than negative affect only when the interaction with their mother was contingent. Finally, there was a significant relation between the infant's preference for looking at the mother and the infant's amount of positive affect, but this was only found for the infants of the non-depressed. These results indicate that young infants' sensitivity to social contingency is related to maternal level of depression, even in a non-clinical sample. This expands the implications of earlier findings on the impact of maternal depression on infant sensitivity to social contingency, demonstrating that even sub-clinical levels of maternal depression may effect early interaction and child development. (c) 2013 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Ainsworth M., 1991, ATTACHMENT LIFE CYCL, P33
   Beck CT, 2001, NURS RES, V50, P275, DOI 10.1097/00006199-200109000-00004
   Berle JO, 2003, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V76, P151, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(02)00082-4
   Bigelow AE, 1999, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V22, P367, DOI 10.1016/S0163-6383(99)00016-8
   Braarud HC, 2006, INFANT CHILD DEV, V15, P251, DOI 10.1002/icd.461
   Cohn J. F., 1986, MATERNAL DEPRESSION, V34, P31
   COX JL, 1987, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V150, P782, DOI 10.1192/bjp.150.6.782
   FIELD T, 1990, DEV PSYCHOL, V26, P7, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.26.1.7
   FIELD T, 1995, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V18, P1, DOI 10.1016/0163-6383(95)90003-9
   Field T, 2005, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V28, P426, DOI 10.1016/j.infbeh.2005.03.003
   Field T. M., 1985, SOCIAL PERCEPTION IN, P177
   Guedeney A, 2007, INFANT MENT HEALTH J, V28, P393, DOI 10.1002/imhj.20143
   Hains S. M. J., 1996, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V19, P49
   Hays W. L., 1988, STATISTICS
   Legerstee M, 2001, CHILD DEV, V72, P1301, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00349
   Leiknes K. A., 2007, MINI INT NEUROPSYCHI
   Lovejoy MC, 2000, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V20, P561, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7358(98)00100-7
   Nadel J, 1999, DEVELOPMENTAL SCI, V2, P164, DOI 10.1111/1467-7687.00065
   Nadel J, 2005, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V28, P418, DOI 10.1016/j.infbeh.2005.03.005
   OHara MW, 1996, INT REV PSYCHIATR, V8, P37, DOI 10.3109/09540269609037816
   Rochat P, 1998, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V21, P355, DOI 10.1016/S0163-6383(98)90012-1
   ROTHBART MK, 1981, CHILD DEV, V52, P569, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1981.tb03082.x
   Sheehan DV, 1998, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V59, P22
   Stormark KM, 2004, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V27, P195, DOI 10.1016/j.infbeh.2003.09.004
   Trevarthen C, 2001, INFANT MENT HEALTH J, V22, P95, DOI 10.1002/1097-0355(200101/04)22:1<95::AID-IMHJ4>3.0.CO;2-6
   Trevarthen C, 2001, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V42, P3, DOI 10.1017/S0021963001006552
   Trevarthen Colwyn, 1979, SPEECH BEGINNING INT, P321
   TRONICK E, 1978, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V17, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0002-7138(09)62273-1
NR 28
TC 1
BP 419
EP 426
PY 2013
PD JUN
VL 36
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.infbeh.2013.03.009
GA 178CZ
UT WOS:000321423000013
ER

PT J
AU Headey, B
AF Headey, B
TI Old age is not downhill: The satisfactions and well-being of older
   Australians
SO AUSTRALASIAN JOURNAL ON AGEING
J9 AUSTRALAS J AGEING
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Melbourne, Ctr Publ Policy, Carlton, Vic 3053, Australia.
RP Headey, B, Univ Melbourne, Ctr Publ Policy, 234 Queensberry St, Carlton, Vic 3053, Australia.
ID LIFE; QUALITY
AB It is widely believed that old age is a period of psychological and emotional decline. This paper reviews sample survey evidence for the 1980s and the 1990s which appears to show that Australians aged over 60 have about the same levels of life satisfaction and lower levels of anxiety and depression than adults under 60. Fewer major life events, whether favourable or adverse, happen to older people compared to younger. Life becomes less turbulent; there are fewer emotional highs and lows. It is argued that these results cannot be explained away as due to either resignation in old age or selective survival. The survey sources are the Victorian Quality of Life Panel Survey 1981-89 (n=942) and the International Social Science Surveys/Australia 1996-97 (n=2033).
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Argyle M, 1987, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Campbell A, 1981, SENSE WELL BEING AM
   DEEG DJH, 1989, HARMFUL IS HAPPINESS
   EYSENCK HJ, 1975, PERSONALITY STRUCTUR
   HEADEY B, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V29, P63, DOI 10.1007/BF01136197
   HEADEY BW, 1984, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V24, P81
   Heady B, 1992, UNDERSTANDING HAPPIN
   Henderson S., 1981, NEUROSIS SOCIAL ENV
   HOLMES TH, 1967, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V11, P213, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(67)90010-4
   KELLEY J, 1984, NATL SOCIAL SCI SURV
   KELLEY J, 1998, INT SOCIAL SCI SURVE
   LARSEN RJ, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V17, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00354108
   Lynn R, 1982, Prog Exp Pers Res, V11, P213
   MICHALOS AC, 1980, SOC INDIC RES, V8, P385, DOI 10.1007/BF00461152
   MICHALOS AC, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P347, DOI 10.1007/BF00333288
   REICH JW, 1987, PSYCHOL AGING, V2, P116, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.2.2.116
   Spielberger CD, 1979, UNDERSTANDING STRESS
   Veenhoven R, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V39, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00300831
NR 21
TC 6
BP 32
EP 37
PY 1999
PD SEP
VL 18
IS 3
DI 10.1111/j.1741-6612.1999.tb00887.x
GA 263BY
UT WOS:000084103800008
ER

PT J
AU LARSEN, RJ
   DIENER, E
   EMMONS, RA
AF LARSEN, RJ
   DIENER, E
   EMMONS, RA
TI AN EVALUATION OF SUBJECTIVE WELL-BEING MEASURES
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
RP LARSEN, RJ, PURDUE UNIV,DEPT PSYCHOL,W LAFAYETTE,IN 47907, USA.
CR ANDREWS FM, 1965, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Bradburn N. M., 1965, REPORTS HAPPINESS
   Buss A. H., 1975, TEMPERAMENT THEORY P
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERNS HUMAN CONCE
   CONTE VA, 1982, MEAS EVAL GUID, V15, P194
   Crowne D. P., 1964, APPROVAL MOTIVE
   Derogatis LR, 1974, PSYCHOL MEASUREMENTS
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P871, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.4.871
   DIENER E, J PERSONALITY ASSESS
   DIENER E, J PERSONALITY SOCIAL
   Eysenck HJ, 1968, MANUAL EYSENCK PERSO
   FORDYCE MW, 1978, UNPUB PROSPECTUS SEL
   George L. K., 1980, QUALITY LIFE OLDER P
   Gurin G., 1960, AM VIEW THEIR MENTAL
   Kammann R, 1983, SOURCEBOOK MEASURING
   KAMMANN R, 1963, AUSTR J PSYCHOL, V35, P257
   KIRKCALDY BD, 1984, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V5, P141, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(84)90046-1
   KOZMA A, 1980, J GERONTOL, V35, P906
   LARSEN RJ, 1983, UNPUB MANUAL AFFECT
   LARSEN RJ, 1984, THESIS U ILLINOIS UR
   LARSON R, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P109
   LOHMANN NLP, 1977, THESIS BRANDEIS U
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   TELLEGEN A, 1979, DIFFERENTIAL PERSONA
   UNDERWOOD B, 1980, J PERS ASSESS, V44, P404, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4404_11
   WEINSTEIN L, 1982, B PSYCHONOMIC SOC, V19, P97
NR 30
TC 130
BP 1
EP 17
PY 1985
VL 17
IS 1
DI 10.1007/BF00354108
GA AQE06
UT WOS:A1985AQE0600001
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU DAALDER, J
AF DAALDER, J
TI WYATT AND THE OBSTACLES TO HAPPINESS
SO ENGLISH
J9 ENGLISH
LA English
DT Article
CR SOUTHALL R, 1964, COURTLY MAKER
   WYATT T, GREATINGS TO YOU BOT
   WYATT T, ALL HEAVY MINDS
   WYATT T, I HAVE SOUGHT WITH S
NR 4
TC 0
BP 197
EP 206
PY 1984
VL 33
IS 147
GA TU760
UT WOS:A1984TU76000001
ER

PT J
AU Starka, O
   Fan, CS
AF Starka, Oded
   Fan, C. Simon
TI Migration for degrading work as an escape from humiliation
SO JOURNAL OF ECONOMIC BEHAVIOR & ORGANIZATION
J9 J ECON BEHAV ORGAN
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Starka, Oded] Univ Bonn, ZEF, D-53113 Bonn, Germany.
   [Starka, Oded] Univ Klagenfurt, Klagenfurt, Austria.
   [Starka, Oded] Univ Vienna, A-1010 Vienna, Austria.
   [Starka, Oded] Univ Warsaw, PL-00325 Warsaw, Poland.
   [Starka, Oded] Warsaw Sch Econ, Warsaw, Poland.
   [Fan, C. Simon] Lingnan Univ, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
RP Starka, O, Univ Bonn, ZEF, Walter Flex Str 3, D-53113 Bonn, Germany.
EM ostark@uni-bonn.de
DE Migrants; Relative deprivation; Degrading work; Humiliation; Multiple
   equilibria; Welfare assessment; Policy implications
ID RELATIVE DEPRIVATION; EXPLANATION; PREFERENCES; INCENTIVES; HAPPINESS;
   INCOME; LABOR
AB This paper develops a model of voluntary migration into degrading work. The essence of the model is a tension between two "bads:" that which arises from being relatively deprived at home, and that which arises from engaging in humiliating work away from home. Balancing between these two "bads" can give rise to an explicit, voluntary choice to engage in humiliating work. The paper identifies conditions under which a migrant will choose to engage in degrading work rather than being forced into it, to work abroad as a prostitute, say, rather than on a farm. The paper delineates the possible equilibria and finds that greater relative deprivation will make it more likely that the equilibrium outcome will be "engagement in prostitution." It is shown that under well specified conditions, every individual will work as a prostitute, yet every individual would be better off working on a farm. Put differently, when specific conditions are satisfied, there is a possibility of a "coordination failure:" if individuals believe that everyone else will choose to be a prostitute, this belief will be self-fulfilling. In this case, all the individuals choose to engage in prostitution, which renders each of them worse off. The paper discusses various policy implications. It is shown that a policy intervention (a crackdown on migrants' engagement in prostitution), if implemented strictly, can increase everyone's welfare, but when the policy is implemented loosely, cracking down on prostitution will only reduce individuals' welfare without reducing their engagement in prostitution. (C) 2010 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR AKERLOF GA, 1980, Q J ECON, V94, P749, DOI 10.2307/1885667
   Alesina A, 2007, AM ECON REV, V97, P1507, DOI 10.1257/aer.97.4.1507
   Basu K, 1998, AM ECON REV, V88, P412
   Blanchflower DG, 1997, IND LABOR RELAT REV, V50, P438, DOI 10.2307/2525184
   Bruni L, 2006, KYKLOS, V59, P209, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6435.2006.00325.x
   CIA, 2008, 2008 WORLD FACTB
   Clark AE, 2008, J ECON LIT, V46, P95, DOI 10.1257/jel.46.1.95
   Eibner C, 2005, J HUM RESOUR, V40, P591
   FAN CS, INT EC REV IN PRESS
   Fan CS, 2007, KYKLOS, V60, P55, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6435.2007.00358.x
   *ILO, 2006, MEK CHALL UND OV OV
   Lindbeck A, 1999, Q J ECON, V114, P1, DOI 10.1162/003355399555936
   Luttmer EFP, 2005, Q J ECON, V120, P963, DOI 10.1093/qje/120.3.963
   Podder N, 1996, KYKLOS, V49, P353, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6435.1996.tb01401.x
   Postlewaite A, 1998, EUR ECON REV, V42, P779, DOI 10.1016/S0014-2921(97)00144-X
   Quinn MA, 2006, REV DEV ECON, V10, P135, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9361.2005.00306.x
   RABIN M, 1994, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V23, P177, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(94)90066-3
   Ratha D., 2008, MIGRATION REMITTANCE
   Schoeck Helmut, 1987, ENVY THEORY SOCIAL B
   STARK O, 1989, DEMOGRAPHY, V26, P1, DOI 10.2307/2061490
   STARK O, 1991, ECON J, V101, P1163, DOI 10.2307/2234433
   STARK O, 1984, ECON DEV CULT CHANGE, V32, P475, DOI 10.1086/451401
   Stark O, 2009, ECON LETT, V103, P119, DOI 10.1016/j.econlet.2009.02.006
   Stark O, 2007, EC HAPPINESS FRAMING, P223
   Stark O, 1988, J Popul Econ, V1, P57
   *UNICEF, 2002, TRAFF HUM BEING SE E
NR 26
TC 5
BP 241
EP 247
PY 2011
PD MAR
VL 77
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.jebo.2010.10.006
GA 753GG
UT WOS:000289759700001
ER

PT J
AU Tunali, B
   Power, TG
AF Tunali, B
   Power, TG
TI Coping by redefinition: Cognitive appraisals in mothers of children with
   autism and children without autism
SO JOURNAL OF AUTISM AND DEVELOPMENTAL DISORDERS
J9 J AUTISM DEV DISORD
LA English
DT Article
C1 Washington State Univ, Dept Human Dev, Pullman, WA 99164 USA.
   Univ Houston, Houston, TX 77004 USA.
RP Power, TG, Washington State Univ, Dept Human Dev, POB 646236, Pullman, WA 99164 USA.
DE autism; cope; cognitive appraisals; stress
ID SOCIAL SUPPORT; ADJUSTMENT; STRESS; FAMILIES; PARENTS; ILLNESS
AB To test a model of how mothers cope with the stresses of raising a child with autism (Tunali & Power, 1993), mothers of children with and without autism were interviewed. As predicted, mothers of autistic children: (1) placed less emphasis on career success and were more likely to believe that mothers of young children should not work outside of the home; (2) spent more leisure time with their extended family; (3) placed less emphasis on others' opinions of their child's behavior; (4) placed more emphasis on spousal support and parental roles in their discussions of marriage; (5) had more difficulty understanding their child's behavior; and (6) showed a marginally significant difference in their tolerance of ambiguity. Moreover, mothers of children with autism who showed these characteristics had the greatest life satisfaction overall.
CR Bristol M., 1984, EFFECTS AUTISM FAMIL, P289
   CARVER CS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P375, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.2.375
   CUMMINGS ST, 1976, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V46, P246
   CUTLER BC, 1987, HDB AUTISM PERVASIVE, P513
   DAVIDSON B, 1982, FAM RELAT, V31, P295, DOI 10.2307/584409
   Dyson LL, 1997, AM J MENT RETARD, V102, P267, DOI 10.1352/0895-8017(1997)102<0267:FAMOSC>2.0.CO;2
   FARVER CA, 1982, J VOCAT BEHAV, V20, P67
   Festinger L., 1957, THEORY COGNITIVE DIS
   FOLKMAN S, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P571, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.3.571
   GILL MJ, 1991, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V21, P407, DOI 10.1007/BF02206867
   GUMP JP, 1972, J SOC ISSUES, V28, P79
   Harmon-Jones E, 2001, HANDBOOK OF AFFECT AND SOCIAL COGNITION, P237
   Holroyd J., 1974, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V2, P92, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(197401)2:1<92::AID-JCOP2290020133>3.0.CO;2-A
   HOWARD J, 1978, CHILD INFLUENCES MAR, P275
   INTAGLIATA J, 1984, MENT RETARD, V22, P4
   KAZAK AE, 1984, FAM RELAT, V33, P67, DOI 10.2307/584591
   KOEGEL RL, 1983, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V51, P683
   KRUG DA, 1980, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V21, P221, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1980.tb01797.x
   LAVIGNE JV, 1979, PEDIATRICS, V63, P616
   LOCKE HJ, 1959, MARRIAGE FAMILY  AUG, P251
   Maslow A. H., 1954, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   McCubbin H. I., 1982, FAMILY STRESS COPING
   MCDONALD AP, 1970, PSYCHOL REP, V26, P791
   MILGRAM NA, 1988, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V18, P415, DOI 10.1007/BF02212196
   Rao C.R., 1973, LINEAR STAT INFERENC
   ROTHBAUM F, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P5, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.42.1.5
   Rutter M., 1983, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V4, P775
   RYDELL ST, 1966, PSYCHOL REP, V19, P139
   SABBETH BF, 1984, PEDIATRICS, V73, P762
   TAYLOR SE, 1983, AM PSYCHOL, V38, P1161, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.38.11.1161
   Terry DJ, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1078, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.4.1078
   TUNALI B, 1993, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V34, P945, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1993.tb01100.x
   WILTON K, 1986, J MENT DEFIC RES, V30, P163
   ZUNG WWK, 1965, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V12, P63
NR 34
TC 42
BP 25
EP 34
PY 2002
PD FEB
VL 32
IS 1
DI 10.1023/A:1017999906420
GA 531HU
UT WOS:000174410600004
ER

PT J
AU Mueller, D
AF Mueller, D
TI Ingo Schulze, '33 Moments of Happiness': St. Petersburg stories -
   Translated from German
SO WORLD LITERATURE TODAY
J9 WORLD LITERATURE TOD
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 Univ Missouri, Columbia, MO 65211 USA.
RP Mueller, D, Univ Missouri, Columbia, MO 65211 USA.
CR SCHULZE I, 1998, 33 MOMENTS OF HAPPIN
   WOODS JE, 1998, SCHULZE 33 MOMENTS O
NR 2
TC 0
BP 154
EP 154
PY 2000
PD WIN
VL 74
IS 1
DI 10.2307/40155398
GA 309LC
UT WOS:000086768500107
ER

PT J
AU Garos, S
   Kluck, A
   Aronoff, D
AF Garos, Sheila
   Kluck, Annette
   Aronoff, David
TI Prostate cancer patients and their partners: Differences in satisfaction
   indices and psychological variables
SO JOURNAL OF SEXUAL MEDICINE
J9 J SEX MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 Texas Tech Univ, Dept Psychol, Lubbock, TX 79409 USA.
   Auburn Univ, Auburn, AL 36849 USA.
   Lubbock Urol, Lubbock, TX USA.
RP Garos, S, Texas Tech Univ, Dept Psychol, Lubbock, TX 79409 USA.
EM sheila.garos@ttu.edu
DE prostate; cancer; relationship; health
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; RADICAL PROSTATECTOMY; ERECTILE DYSFUNCTION;
   RADIATION-THERAPY; SEXUAL PROBLEMS; MEN; PERSPECTIVES; OUTCOMES;
   SPOUSES; COMPLICATIONS
AB Introduction. Prostate cancer is the most common type of cancer found in American men. Patient adjustment to prostate cancer is not limited to attempts to restore sexual function, a process that can pose significant challenges to couples following most surgical and nonsurgical treatments. Patients often struggle with depression and other relational stressors. Partners also undergo psychosocial, relational, sexual, and quality-of-life changes and their responses to these changes may relate to patient adjustment.
   Aim. To evaluate to what extent partners' psychosocial and relational adjustment relates to prostate cancer patient adjustment.
   Main Outcome Measures. Partner and patient general and sexual depression; patient relationship satisfaction, quality of sexual communication, sexual satisfaction, and life satisfaction.
   Method. A total of 77 patients and 57 partners responded to a mail survey that included demographic information, the Beck Depression Inventory, Life Satisfaction Index, Index of Sexual Satisfaction, Relationship Assessment Scale, Dyadic Sexual Communication Scale, Sexuality Scale, and Client Satisfaction Questionnaire.
   Results. Patients and their partners differed in their sexual self-esteem, sexual depression, sexual preoccupation, and life satisfaction. Both had greater levels of depression, poorer quality of sexual communication, and more sexual dissatisfaction than the general population. Partners' level of general depression and depression concerning their sex lives were significant predictors of patients' relationship satisfaction, perceived quality of communication about the sexual relationship, and sexual satisfaction after controlling for patients' general and sexual depression.
   patient and to his primary relationship. Results suggest the importance of including partners' adjustment in assessing patient adjustment post-treatment. We suggest that physicians working with these patients partner with mental health professionals who can help couples address the challenges they encounter and extend the continuity of care when the need for medical intervention has passed.
CR Akin-Olugbade O, 2006, J SEX MED, V3, P743, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2006.00278.x
   Bantseev V, 2003, MITOCHONDRION, V3, P1, DOI 10.1016/S1567-7249(03)00059-X
   BECK AT, 1996, MANUAL BECH DEPRESSI
   Bertero C, 2001, CANCER PRACT, V9, P245, DOI 10.1046/j.1523-5394.2001.009005245.x
   Blanchard C G, 1997, Oncology (Williston Park), V11, P189
   Boehmer U, 2004, CANCER INVEST, V22, P840, DOI 10.1081/CNV-200039641
   Bokhour BG, 2001, J GEN INTERN MED, V16, P649, DOI 10.1111/j.1525-1497.2001.00832.x
   Brandeis JM, 2000, J UROLOGY, V163, P851, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5347(05)67818-4
   Butler L, 2001, Urol Nurs, V21, P283
   Cappelleri JC, 2006, J SEX MED, V3, P274, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2005.00205.x
   CATALONA WJ, 1993, J UROLOGY, V150, P905
   CATANIA JA, 1990, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V19, P235, DOI 10.1007/BF01541549
   CATANIA JA, 1993, J SEX RES, V30, P121
   Clark JA, 1997, SOC SCI MED, V45, P1299, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(97)00058-0
   FOWLER FJ, 1993, UROLOGY, V42, P622, DOI 10.1016/0090-4295(93)90524-E
   GEARY ES, 1995, J UROLOGY, V154, P145, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5347(01)67251-3
   Glasdam S, 1996, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V5, P23, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1611(199603)5:1<23::AID-PON206>3.3.CO;2-8
   Gore JL, 2005, CANCER, V104, P191, DOI 10.1002/cncr.21139
   HALL AG, 1991, INT J PERSONAL CONST, V4, P137
   Helgeson VS, 1996, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V15, P135, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.15.2.135
   HENDRICK SS, 1995, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V2, P55, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.1995.tb00077.x
   Hendrick SS, 1998, J SOC PERS RELAT, V15, P137, DOI 10.1177/0265407598151009
   HENDRICK SS, 1998, J MARRIAGE FAM, V50, P93
   HUDSON WW, 1981, J SEX RES, V17, P157
   Jenkins R, 2004, J SEX MARITAL THER, V30, P79, DOI 10.1080/00926230490258884
   KORNBLITH AB, 1994, CANCER, V73, P2791, DOI 10.1002/1097-0142(19940601)73:11<2791::AID-CNCR2820731123>3.0.CO;2-9
   Larsen D L, 1979, Eval Program Plann, V2, P197, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(79)90094-6
   Latini DM, 2006, J SEX MED, V3, P1059, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2006.00331.x
   Lev Elise L, 2004, Health Qual Life Outcomes, V2, P28, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-2-28
   Linden W, 1996, ARCH INTERN MED, V156, P745, DOI 10.1001/archinte.156.7.745
   Litwin MS, 1999, UROLOGY, V54, P503, DOI 10.1016/S0090-4295(99)00172-7
   Mallis D, 2006, J SEX MED, V3, P442, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2005.00173.x
   Manne S, 2004, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V13, P37, DOI 10.1002/pon.724
   Margalit Alon P A, 2004, J Gen Intern Med, V19, P485, DOI 10.1111/j.1525-1497.2004.30059.x
   Neese LE, 2003, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V12, P463, DOI 10.1002/pon.657
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   OBERST MT, 1988, RES NURS HEALTH, V11, P223, DOI 10.1002/nur.4770110404
   PENNINX B, 1996, FAMILIES SYSTEMS HLT, V14, P223, DOI 10.1037/h0089816
   Pirl WF, 2002, ONCOLOGY-NY, V16, P1448
   Ptacek JT, 1999, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V18, P299, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1999.18.3.299
   Riechers Emily A, 2004, Urol Nurs, V24, P22
   RON P, 2002, J GERONTOL SOC WORK, V28, P53
   ShraderBogen CL, 1997, CANCER, V79, P1977, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0142(19970515)79:10<1977::AID-CNCR20>3.0.CO;2-R
   Smith DS, 2000, CANCER, V88, P1454, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0142(20000315)88:6<1454::AID-CNCR25>3.3.CO;2-J
   SNELL W, 1989, J SEX RES, V26, P756
   Soloway CT, 2005, BJU INT, V95, P780, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-410X.2005.05400.x
   SPIEGEL D, 1989, LANCET, V2, P881
   Thornton AA, 2004, J CLIN PSYCHOL MED S, V11, P15, DOI 10.1023/B:JOCS.0000016266.06253.95
   Turner SL, 1999, UROLOGY, V54, P124, DOI 10.1016/S0090-4295(99)00032-1
   Visser A, 2003, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V49, P225, DOI 10.1016/S0738-3991(02)00221-5
   WOOD V, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P465
   2005, PROSTATE CANC FACTS
NR 52
TC 39
BP 1394
EP 1403
PY 2007
PD SEP
VL 4
IS 5
DI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2007.00545.x
GA 207KY
UT WOS:000249251200028
ER

PT J
AU Fallon, JH
   Keator, DB
   Mbogori, J
   Turner, J
   Potkin, SG
AF Fallon, JH
   Keator, DB
   Mbogori, J
   Turner, J
   Potkin, SG
TI Hostility differentiates the brain metabolic effects of nicotine
SO COGNITIVE BRAIN RESEARCH
J9 COGNITIVE BRAIN RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Calif Irvine, Dept Psychiat & Human Behav, Brain Imaging Ctr, Irvine, CA 92697 USA.
   Univ Calif Irvine, Dept Anat & Neurobiol, BIRN RP, Irvine, CA 92697 USA.
RP Potkin, SG, Univ Calif Irvine, Dept Psychiat & Human Behav, Brain Imaging Ctr, Irvine Hall,Room 163, Irvine, CA 92697 USA.
EM sgpotkin@uci.edu
DE nicotine; smoking; brain imaging; hostility; addiction; PET; attention;
   personality
ID SMOKING CESSATION; PATCH THERAPY; PERSONALITY; SMOKERS; REACTIVITY
AB The brain mechanisms underlying the cause of nicotine dependence are unknown, however, hostility traits are associated with increased susceptibility to nicotine dependence. We used FDG PET to measure brain metabolic response to nicotine administered by patch while the subject performed the Bushman aggression task in 86 high- and low-hostility subjects. Low-hostility trait subjects demonstrated no significant change in brain metabolic response to nicotine. In marked contrast, high-hostility non-smokers subjects demonstrated dramatic metabolic changes to low dose (3.5 mg patch) as did high-hostility smokers to high dose nicotine (21 mg patch) throughout the brain bilaterally (p<0.025). Correlational analyses demonstrated greater metabolic changes in response to nicotine in subjects with greatest hostility trait measures. The observed differences were not a consequence of plasma nicotine or cotinine levels. These metabolic changes were not observed when subjects performed a sustained attentional task (continuous performance task; CPT). Behaviorally, high-hostility subjects had higher ratings of anger, impatience, irritability and nervousness, and lower ratings of happiness, relaxation and curiosity than low-hostility subjects. Smokers had significantly greater scores on impatience and restlessness than non-smokers. This PET study demonstrates a conspicuous lack of the brain metabolic response to nicotine in low-hostility non-smokers in contrast to a dramatic brain response to nicotine in high hostility subjects. This biological difference in brain metabolic response to nicotine between high and low hostility trait subjects may explain differences in susceptibility to nicotine dependence. (C) 2003 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR BAREFOOT JC, 1991, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V10, P18, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.10.1.18
   BUSHMAN BJ, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P950, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.5.950
   Calder AJ, 2001, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V2, P352, DOI 10.1038/35072584
   Dale AM, 1999, NEUROIMAGE, V9, P179, DOI 10.1006/nimg.1998.0395
   Domino EF, 2000, NEUROSCIENCE, V101, P277, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4522(00)00357-2
   Duncan J, 2000, SCIENCE, V289, P457, DOI 10.1126/science.289.5478.457
   Friston K. J, 1994, HUMAN BRAIN MAPPING, V2, P189, DOI DOI 10.1002/HBM.460020402
   GILBERT DG, 1995, BEHAV GENET, V25, P133, DOI 10.1007/BF02196923
   Girdler SS, 1997, INT J BEHAV MED, V4, P242, DOI 10.1207/s15327558ijbm0403_4
   HEATHERTON TF, 1991, BRIT J ADDICT, V86, P1119
   Heinz A, 2000, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V22, P133, DOI 10.1016/S0893-133X(99)00099-8
   HURT RD, 1994, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V271, P595, DOI 10.1001/jama.271.8.595
   HURT RD, 1993, CLIN PHARMACOL THER, V54, P98
   Jacobsen LK, 2002, MAGN RESON IMAGING, V20, P141, DOI 10.1016/S0730-725X(02)00494-0
   Jamner LD, 1999, EXP CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V7, P454, DOI 10.1037//1064-1297.7.4.454
   LIPKUS IM, 1994, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V13, P149, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.13.2.149
   Netter P, 1998, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V135, P52, DOI 10.1007/s002130050485
   PALMER KJ, 1992, DRUGS, V44, P498, DOI 10.2165/00003495-199244030-00011
   POLINE JB, 1995, J COMPUT ASSIST TOMO, V19, P788, DOI 10.1097/00004728-199509000-00017
   SCHERWITZ LW, 1992, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V136, P136
   SHAPIRO D, 1995, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V32, P425, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1995.tb02093.x
   Talairach J, 1988, COPLANAR STEREOTAXIC
   Volkow N D, 1999, Nicotine Tob Res, V1 Suppl 2, pS127
   Whiteman MC, 1997, SOC SCI MED, V44, P1089, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(96)00236-5
   Zubieta JK, 2001, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V49, P906, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(00)01070-2
NR 25
TC 13
BP 142
EP 148
PY 2004
PD JAN
VL 18
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.cogbrainres.2003.10.003
GA 778MN
UT WOS:000189245500004
ER

PT J
AU Cantor, JB
   Bushnik, T
   Cicerone, K
   Dijkers, MP
   Gordon, W
   Hammond, FM
   Kolakowsky-Hayner, SA
   Lequerica, A
   Nguyen, M
   Spielman, LA
AF Cantor, Joshua B.
   Bushnik, Tamara
   Cicerone, Keith
   Dijkers, Marcel P.
   Gordon, Wayne
   Hammond, Flora M.
   Kolakowsky-Hayner, Stephanie A.
   Lequerica, Anthony
   Michael Nguyen
   Spielman, Lisa A.
TI Insomnia, Fatigue, and Sleepiness in the First 2 Years After Traumatic
   Brain Injury: An NIDRR TBI Model System Module Study
SO JOURNAL OF HEAD TRAUMA REHABILITATION
J9 J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Cantor, Joshua B.] Mt Sinai Sch Med, Dept Rehabil Med, New York, NY 10029 USA.
   [Bushnik, Tamara] NYU Langone Sch Med, Rusk Inst Rehabil Med, New York, NY USA.
   [Cicerone, Keith] Johnson Rehabil Inst, Edison, NJ USA.
   [Hammond, Flora M.] Carolinas Rehabil, Charlotte, NC USA.
   [Hammond, Flora M.] Indiana Univ Sch Med, Indianapolis, IN USA.
   [Bushnik, Tamara; Kolakowsky-Hayner, Stephanie A.] Santa Clara Valley Med Ctr, Rehabil Res Ctr, San Jose, CA 95128 USA.
   [Lequerica, Anthony] Kessler Fdn Res Ctr, W Orange, NJ USA.
   [Lequerica, Anthony] Univ Med & Dent New Jersey, Newwark, NJ USA.
RP Cantor, JB, Mt Sinai Sch Med, Dept Rehabil Med, 1 Gustave L Levy Pl,Box 1240, New York, NY 10029 USA.
EM joshua.cantor@mountsinai.org
DE chronic brain injury; comorbidity; fatigue; insomnia; sleep; traumatic
   brain injury
ID LATENCY TEST MSLT; DAYTIME SLEEPINESS; RISK-FACTORS; GENERAL-POPULATION;
   OBJECTIVE MEASURES; HYGIENE PRACTICES; HEAD-INJURY; QUALITY; SCALE;
   SAMPLE
AB Objective: To determine the prevalence of insomnia and posttraumatic brain injury (TBI) fatigue (PTBIF) in individuals with moderate to severe TBI, to explore the relationship between PTBIF and insomnia and their association with outcomes. Design: Cross-sectional study. Setting: Five National Institute of Disability and Rehabilitation Research TBI Model Systems. Participants: Three hundred thirty-four individuals with TBI who completed 1-year (n = 213) or 2-year (n = 121) follow-up interviews between 2008 and 2012. Main Outcome Results: Insomnia occurred in 11% to 24% and PTBIF in 33% to 44% of the individuals. Insomnia and fatigue were both related to sleep disturbance, sleep hygiene, satisfaction with life, anxiety, and depression. PTBIF was associated with greater disability and sleepiness. Insomnia without fatigue was rare (2%-3%) but PTBIF without insomnia occurred in 21% to 23% of the individuals. Comorbidity occurred in 9% to 22% of the individuals. Conclusions: Although PTBIF and insomnia are closely related and both associated with poorer quality of life, they are affected independently by a variety of factors, especially psychopathology and sleep quality. A majority of individuals with PTBIF do not have insomnia; and PTBIF appears to be related to disability severity and daytime sleepiness, where insomnia is not. Demographic and injury variables are not strong predictors of insomnia or PTBIF.
CR American Academy of Sleep Medicine, 2001, INT CLASS SLEEP DIS
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Bastien CH, 2000, J SLEEP RES, V9, P49, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2869.2000.00182.x
   Bastien CH, 2001, SLEEP MED, V2, P297, DOI 10.1016/S1389-9457(00)00065-4
   Baumann CR, 2007, BRAIN, V130, P1873, DOI 10.1093/brain/awm109
   Beaulieu-Bonneau S, 2012, SLEEP MED, V13, P598, DOI 10.1016/j.sleep.2012.02.010
   Belanger L, 2004, J ANXIETY DISORD, V18, P561, DOI 10.1016/S0887-6185(03)00031-8
   BELZA BL, 1995, J RHEUMATOL, V22, P639
   Bormann J, 2001, J Assoc Nurses AIDS Care, V12, P75, DOI 10.1016/S1055-3290(06)60146-5
   Brown FC, 2002, BEHAV MED, V28, P33
   Bushnik T, 2007, BRAIN INJURY, V21, P559, DOI 10.1080/02699050701426915
   Buysse Daniel J, 2008, J Clin Sleep Med, V4, P563
   BUYSSE DJ, 1989, PSYCHIAT RES, V28, P193, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(89)90047-4
   Cantor JB, 2008, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V23, P41, DOI 10.1097/01.HTR.0000308720.70288.af
   CARSKADON MA, 1986, SLEEP, V9, P519
   Castriotta RJ, 2011, CNS DRUGS, V25, P175, DOI 10.2165/11584870-000000000-00000
   Castriotta Richard J, 2007, J Clin Sleep Med, V3, P349
   Chan-Chee C, 2011, REV EPIDEMIOL SANTE, V59, P409, DOI 10.1016/j.respe.2011.05.005
   Collen J, 2012, CHEST
   Cook KF, 2011, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V92, P1126, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2011.02.017
   Corrigan J., 2000, CTR OUTCOME MEASUREM
   de Groot MH, 2003, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V84, P1714, DOI 10.1053/S0003-9993(03)00346-0
   Dijkers MP, 2010, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V25, P81, DOI 10.1097/HTR.0b013e3181cd3528
   Englander J, 2010, BRAIN INJURY, V24, P1379, DOI 10.3109/02699052.2010.523041
   Fichtenberg NL, 2002, BRAIN INJURY, V16, P197, DOI 10.1080/02699050110103940
   Haboubi NHJ, 2001, DISABIL REHABIL, V23, P635
   Jansson-Frojmark M, 2008, SLEEP, V31, P881
   JOHNS MW, 1993, CHEST, V103, P30, DOI 10.1378/chest.103.1.30
   JOHNS MW, 1992, SLEEP, V15, P376
   Johns MW, 2000, J SLEEP RES, V9, P5, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2869.2000.00177.x
   JOHNS MW, 1991, SLEEP, V14, P540
   Kempf J, 2010, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V81, P1402, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.2009.201913
   Kohl AD, 2009, BRAIN INJURY, V23, P420, DOI 10.1080/02699050902788519
   LaChapelle DL, 1998, BRAIN INJURY, V12, P649
   LeBlanc M, 2009, SLEEP, V32, P1027
   Leger D, 2011, SLEEP MED, V12, P454, DOI 10.1016/j.sleep.2010.12.012
   LICHSTEIN KL, 1994, SLEEP, V17, P693
   Mastin DF, 2006, J BEHAV MED, V29, P223, DOI 10.1007/s10865-006-9047-6
   Morin C. M., 1993, INSOMNIA PSYCHOL ASS
   MORIN CM, 1989, PSYCHOL AGING, V4, P290, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.4.3.290
   Morin CM, 2012, LANCET, V379, P1129, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(11)60750-2
   Ohayon MM, 2012, J PSYCHIATR RES, V46, P422, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychires.2011.06.008
   Olver JH, 1996, BRAIN INJURY, V10, P841, DOI 10.1080/026990596123945
   Ouellet Marie-Christine, 2007, Arch Phys Med Rehabil, V88, P1581, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2007.09.006
   Ouellet MC, 2006, SLEEP MED, V7, P486, DOI 10.1016/j.sleep.2006.03.017
   Ouellet MC, 2006, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V21, P199
   Parcell DL, 2008, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V89, P843, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2007.09.057
   Parcell DL, 2006, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V87, P278, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2005.10.024
   Ponsford JL, 2012, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V27, P224, DOI 10.1097/HTR.0b013e31824ee1a8
   Rao V, 2008, BRAIN INJURY, V22, P381, DOI 10.1080/02699050801935260
   Schepers VP, 2006, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V87, P184, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2005.10.005
   Seicean S, 2011, SLEEP, V34, P1021, DOI 10.5665/SLEEP.1154
   Singareddy R, 2012, SLEEP MED, V13, P346, DOI 10.1016/j.sleep.2011.10.033
   Spitzer RL, 1999, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V282, P1737, DOI 10.1001/jama.282.18.1737
   Sundstrom A, 2007, BRAIN INJURY, V21, P1049, DOI 10.1080/02699050701630367
   Taylor DJ, 2011, BEHAV SLEEP MED, V9, P107, DOI 10.1080/15402002.2011.557992
   van der Naalt J, 1999, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V66, P207, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.66.2.207
   Verma Arunima, 2007, J Clin Sleep Med, V3, P357
   Watson Nathaniel F, 2007, J Clin Sleep Med, V3, P363
   Wilde MC, 2007, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V88, P1284, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2007.07.012
   Wright J., 2000, CTR OUTCOME MEASUREM
   Yang CM, 2010, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V15, P147, DOI 10.1177/1359105309346342
   Zeitzer JM, 2009, J REHABIL RES DEV, V46, P827, DOI 10.1682/JRRD.2008.08.0099
NR 63
TC 3
BP E1
EP E14
PY 2012
PD NOV-DEC
VL 27
IS 6
DI 10.1097/HTR.0b013e318270f91e
GA 039CU
UT WOS:000311221200001
ER

PT J
AU Sirgy, MJ
AF Sirgy, M. Joseph
TI Toward a Quality-of-Life Theory of Leisure Travel Satisfaction
SO JOURNAL OF TRAVEL RESEARCH
J9 J TRAVEL RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Virginia Polytech Inst & State Univ, Blacksburg, VA 24061 USA.
RP Sirgy, MJ, Virginia Polytech Inst & State Univ, Blacksburg, VA 24061 USA.
DE quality of life; well-being; subjective well-being; life satisfaction;
   leisure travel satisfaction; leisure well-being; tourist well-being;
   goal theory of subjective well-being
ID PERSONAL STRIVINGS; NEGATIVE AFFECT; AMERICAN-DREAM; MENTAL-HEALTH;
   WELL; EXPERIENCE; RESOURCES; STRESS; MODEL; PERSPECTIVES
AB This article proposes a quality-of-life (QOL) theory of leisure travel satisfaction based on goal theory. The proposed theory has four central principles: (1) selecting leisure travel goals that have high levels of positive valence, (2) selecting leisure travel goals that are very likely to be attained, (3) engaging in actions that would implement these leisure travel goals, and (4) engaging in actions that would allow the tourist to experience goal attainment. Numerous subprinciples are introduced in the context of these four major principles. A research agenda is discussed based on the overall theory. Managerial implications of this research are also discussed.
CR Abramson P., 1995, VALUE CHANGE GLOBAL
   AHUVIA A. C, 1998, J MACROMARKETING, V18, P153, DOI 10.1177/027614679801800207
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Argyle M., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P353
   BAKER LA, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P158, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.7.1.158
   Bartlett P., 1992, Journal of Park and Recreation Administration, V10, P71
   Brunstein JC, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P494, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.2.494
   CAMPBELL A, 1976, QUALITY OFAMERICAN L
   Cantor N., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P230
   CANTOR N, 1994, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V20, P235, DOI 10.1177/0146167294203001
   CARVER CS, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P19, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.97.1.19
   CARVER CS, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668
   Carver CS, 1998, PSYCHOL SCI, V9, P289, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00057
   CARVER CS, 1982, PSYCHOL BULL, V92, P111, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.92.1.111
   CARVER CS, 1981, ATTENTION SELFREGULA
   Chon K., 1989, TOURIST REV, V44, P3, DOI 10.1108/eb058009
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   CSIKSZENTMIHALYI M, 1981, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V45, P317, DOI 10.1086/268667
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1975, BOREDOM ANXIETY
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1988, OPTIMAL EXPERIENCE P
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1990, TELEVISION QUALITY L
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1982, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V2
   DECI EL, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P1024, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.53.6.1024
   Delongis A., 1982, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V1, P119, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.1.2.119
   DELONGIS A, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P486, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.3.486
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P580, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.3.580
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1253, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.5.1253
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P926, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.5.926
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P213
   DIENER E, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P263, DOI 10.1007/BF00415126
   Diener E., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P119
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Dolnicar S., 2002, Journal of Travel & Tourism Marketing, V12, P1, DOI 10.1300/J073v12n01_01
   Emmons R., 1999, PSYCHOL ULTIMATE CON
   EMMONS RA, 1994, 102 ANN CONV AM PSYC
   EMMONS RA, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1040, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1040
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1058, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.5.1058
   EPSTEIN S, 1983, J PERS, V51, P360, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1983.tb00338.x
   Fracken D. A., 1981, J LEISURE RES, V13, P337
   GEVA A, 1991, J ECON PSYCHOL, V12, P141, DOI 10.1016/0167-4870(91)90047-W
   Gollwitzer P. M., 1993, EUROPEAN REV SOCIAL, V4, P141, DOI [10.1080/14792779343000059, DOI 10.1080/14792779343000059]
   HEADEY B, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P497
   HENRY CS, 1995, J FAM ISSUES, V16, P765, DOI 10.1177/019251395016006005
   Herzberg F. L., 1957, JOB ATTITUDES REV RE
   Heskett J., 1997, SERVICE PROFIT CHAIN
   HIGGINS ET, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P276, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.2.276
   Homburg C, 2006, J MARKETING, V70, P21, DOI 10.1509/jmkg.70.3.21
   Inglehart R., 1990, CULTURE SHIFT ADV IN
   Inglehart R., 1977, SILENT REVOLUTION CH
   KASSER T, 1997, INT SOC QUAL OF LIF
   KASSER T, 1995, DEV PSYCHOL, V31, P907, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.31.6.907
   Kasser T, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P280, DOI 10.1177/0146167296223006
   KASSER T, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P410, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.2.410
   Keyes CLM, 2005, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V73, P539, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.73.3.539
   Keyes CLM, 2007, AM PSYCHOL, V62, P95, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.62.2.95
   Kristof AL, 1996, PERS PSYCHOL, V49, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1996.tb01790.x
   Kristof-Brown AL, 2005, PERS PSYCHOL, V58, P281, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2005.00672.x
   Kruglanski A. W., 1996, PSYCHOL ACTION LINKI, P599
   Leiss W., 1979, LIMITS SATISFACTION
   LINDERMAN M, 1996, J SOC PSYCHOL, V136, P657
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   Mactavish JB, 2007, J LEISURE RES, V39, P127
   MALATESTA CZ, 1986, CHILD DEV, V57, P316, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1986.tb00031.x
   Massimini F., 1988, OPTIMAL EXPERIENCE P
   MASSIMINI F, 1987, J NERV MENT DIS, V175, P545, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198709000-00006
   McGregor I, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P494, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.494
   MERCER D, 1971, J LEISURE RES, V3, P261
   MURRAY C, 1996, MENTAL HLTH BLACK AM
   Neal J. D., 2007, Journal of Travel Research, V46, P154, DOI 10.1177/0047287507303977
   Neal JD, 2008, J TRAVEL RES, V47, P53, DOI 10.1177/0047287507312434
   Neal JD, 1999, J BUS RES, V44, P153, DOI 10.1016/S0148-2963(97)00197-5
   Oishi S, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P980, DOI 10.1177/01461672992511006
   OMODEI MM, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P762, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.4.762
   Plog S. C., 2002, Journal of Travel Research, V40, P244, DOI 10.1177/0047287502040003002
   ROTH S, 1986, AM PSYCHOL, V41, P813, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.41.7.813
   Sheldon KA, 2001, DEV PSYCHOL, V37, P491, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.37.4.491
   SHELDON KM, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P531, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.3.531
   SIMPSON R, 1990, THESIS U MICHIGAN AN
   Sirgy M. J., 2001, HDB QUALITY OF LIFE
   Sirgy M. J., 2000, Journal of Travel Research, V38, P340
   Sirgy MJ, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V43, P227, DOI 10.1023/A:1006820429653
   Sirgy MJ, 2002, PSYCHOL QUALITY LIFE
   SOLOMON RL, 1980, AM PSYCHOL, V35, P691, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.35.8.691
   THURMAN C, 1981, THESIS U GEORGIA ATH
   TUBBS ME, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P708, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.76.5.708
   TURNER C, 1994, THESIS U NEVADA LAS
   VALLACHER RR, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P660, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.660
   Vaske J. J., 1991, Journal of Park and Recreation Administration, V9, P59
   WAKEFIELD JC, 1994, APPL STAT-J ROY ST C, V43, P201, DOI 10.2307/2986121
   WATSON D, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P234, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.96.2.234
   Wilson SM, 1997, J ADOLESCENCE, V20, P443, DOI 10.1006/jado.1997.0099
   Yoon Y, 2005, TOURISM MANAGE, V26, P45, DOI 10.1016/j.tourman.2003.08.016
NR 93
TC 10
BP 246
EP 260
PY 2010
PD MAY
VL 49
IS 2
DI 10.1177/0047287509337416
GA 590OQ
UT WOS:000277236700009
ER

PT J
AU Dammann, G
   Hugli, C
   Selinger, J
   Gremaud-Heitz, D
   Sollberger, D
   Wiesbeck, GA
   Kuchenhoff, J
   Walter, M
AF Dammann, Gerhard
   Huegli, Claudia
   Selinger, Joseph
   Gremaud-Heitz, Daniela
   Sollberger, Daniel
   Wiesbeck, Gerhard A.
   Kuechenhoff, Joachim
   Walter, Marc
TI THE SELF-IMAGE IN BORDERLINE PERSONALITY DISORDER: AN IN-DEPTH
   QUALITATIVE RESEARCH STUDY
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY DISORDERS
J9 J PERS DISORD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Dammann, Gerhard; Huegli, Claudia; Selinger, Joseph; Gremaud-Heitz, Daniela; Sollberger, Daniel; Wiesbeck, Gerhard A.; Walter, Marc] Univ Basel, Hosp Psychiat, Basel, Switzerland.
   [Dammann, Gerhard] Psychiat Clin, Munsterlingen, Switzerland.
   [Kuechenhoff, Joachim] Psychiat Clin, Liestal, Switzerland.
RP Walter, M, Univ Psychiat Kliniken Basel, Wilhelm Klein Str 27, CH-4012 Basel, Switzerland.
EM marc.walter@upkbs.ch
ID IDENTITY DISTURBANCE; INPATIENTS; BEHAVIOR; TIME
AB Patients with borderline personality disorder (BPD) suffer from affective instability, impulsivity, and identity disturbance which particularly manifest in an unstable or insecure self-image. One main problem for studies of core psychopathology in BPD is the complex subject of identity disturbance and self-image. The purpose of this study was to investigate the self-image of BPD patients with a qualitative research approach. Twelve patients with BPD were compared to 12 patients with remitted major depressive disorder (MDD) without personality disorder, using the Structured Interview of Personality Organization (STIPO). The transcribed interviews were analyzed using a combination of content analysis and grounded theory. BPD patients described themselves predominantly as helpful and sensitive; reported typical emotions were sadness, anger, and anxiety. MDD patients on the other hand reported numerous and various characteristics and emotions, including happiness, as well as sadness and anxiety. Other persons were characterized by the BPD group as egoistic and satisfied, while the MDD group described others as being balanced and secretive. BPD patients displayed an altruistic, superficial, and suffering self-image. Aggressive tendencies were only seen in other persons. Our findings support the concept of a self and relationship disturbance in BPD which is highly relevant for psychotherapy treatment.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Bender DS, 2007, J PERS DISORD, V21, P500, DOI 10.1521/pedi.2007.21.5.500
   Clarkin JF, 2006, PSYCHOTHERAPY BORDER
   Clarkin JF, 2003, STRUCTURED INTERVIEW
   Corbin J, 1990, BASICS QUALITATIVE R
   Dammann G, 2004, PSYCHOTHERAPEUT, V49, P193, DOI 10.1007/s00278-004-0359-0
   DEBONIS M, 1995, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V36, P362, DOI 10.1016/S0010-440X(95)90117-5
   DEBONIS M, 1997, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V48, P191
   Elliott R, 1999, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V38, P215, DOI 10.1348/014466599162782
   First MB, 1997, STRUCTURED CLIN INTE
   First M.B., 1996, STRUCTURED CLIN INTE
   Fonagy P, 2006, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V188, P1, DOI 10.1192/bjp.bp.105.012088
   Frommer J, 1999, PSYCHOPATHOLOGY, V32, P121, DOI 10.1159/000029078
   Frommer J., 2001, QUALITATIVE PSYCHOTH
   Fuchs T, 2007, PSYCHOPATHOLOGY, V40, P379, DOI 10.1159/000106468
   Gunderson J. G., 2008, BORDERLINE PERSONALI
   Gunderson JG, 2009, AM J PSYCHIAT, V166, P530, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.2009.08121825
   HULL JW, 1993, J NERV MENT DIS, V181, P503, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199308000-00005
   Jorgensen CR, 2006, J PERS DISORD, V20, P618, DOI 10.1521/pedi.2006.20.6.618
   Kernberg O., 1992, AGGRESSION PERSONALI
   Kernberg OF, 1984, SEVERE PERSONALITY D
   Levy KN, 2007, PSYCHIAT QUART, V78, P129, DOI 10.1007/s11126-006-9033-8
   Lieb K, 2004, LANCET, V364, P453, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(04)16770-6
   Linehan M. M., 1993, COGNITIVE BEHAV TREA
   Links PS, 2007, J PERS DISORD, V21, P72, DOI 10.1521/pedi.2007.21.1.72
   Marcia JE, 2006, J PERS DISORD, V20, P577, DOI 10.1521/pedi.2006.20.6.577
   McGlashan TH, 2000, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V102, P256, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2000.102004256.x
   Mergenthaler E., 1992, PSYCHOTHER RES, V2, P125, DOI 10.1080/10503309212331332904
   Modestin J, 1998, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V39, P352, DOI 10.1016/S0010-440X(98)90047-5
   RUSCH N, 2007, AM J PSYCHIAT, V194, P766
   Shea MT, 2004, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V113, P499, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.113.4.499
   Skodol AE, 2005, J PERS DISORD, V19, P487, DOI 10.1521/pedi.2005.19.5.487
   Torgersen S, 2001, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V58, P590, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.58.6.590
   Verheul R, 2003, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V182, P135, DOI 10.1192/bjp.182.2.135
   Walter M, 2009, ADDICTION, V204, P97
   Wilkinson-Ryan T, 2000, AM J PSYCHIAT, V157, P528, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.157.4.528
   Zanarini MC, 2004, AM J PSYCHIAT, V161, P2108, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.161.11.2108
NR 37
TC 4
BP 517
EP 527
PY 2011
PD AUG
VL 25
IS 4
GA 807YR
UT WOS:000293939400008
ER

PT J
AU ROHRICH, L
AF ROHRICH, L
TI THE HAPPINESS OF BADEN, HOMELAND-SONGS AND REGIONAL ANTHEMS IN SOUTHWEST
   GERMANY - IN SEARCH OF IDENTITY
SO JAHRBUCH FUR VOLKSLIEDFORSCHUNG
J9 JAHRB VOLKSLIEDFORSC
LA German
DT Article
RP ROHRICH, L, DEUTSCH VOLKSLIEDARCHIV,W-7800 FREIBURG,GERMANY.
CR ABRAHAM LU, 1972, BEITR KONFLIKTFORSCH, V2, P23
   AUTENRIETH O, 1926, BADISCHES LIEDERBUCH
   BOEHM O, 1901, VOLKSHYMNEN ALLER ST
   DEICHSEL A, 1988, POLITISCHEN LIEDER F
   FRANK EM, 1985, GROSSE HAUSBUCH DTSC
   GLOCK JP, 1910, BADISCHER LIEDERHORT
   GREVERUS IM, 1973, HDB VOLKSLIEDES, V1
   GREVERUS IM, 1988, KULTURKONTAKT
   Greverus Ina-Maria, 1972, TERRITORIALE MENSCH
   HANSEN HJ, 1978, HEIL DIR SIEGERKRANZ
   HANSJAKOB H, 1979, AUF FESTUNG ERINNERU
   HAUMANN H, 1988, ALEMANNISCHES JB, P7
   HOLZAPFEL O, 1987, LEBEN SEE, V5, P235
   HONKO L, 1988, TRADITION CULTURAL I
   JAMES B, 1983, GLASBRUCH 1848 FLUGB
   JOST E, UNPUB LIED FUR VOLK
   KLEMM M, 1987, THESIS FREIBURG
   KLUSEN E, 1974, SITUATION SINGENS BU
   KOSTLIN K, 1980, HEIMAT IDENTITAT PRO
   LEHNER U, UNPUB REICHSTE FURST
   MOERSCH K, 1985, UNTERTHAN DAS IST TR
   ROHRICH L, 1980, SCHWARZWALD, P285
   SCHMIDT RK, 1965, HEFT, V7, P33
   SCHMIDT RK, 1965, HEFT, V6, P31
   STAEHELIN M, 1971, SCHW ARCH VKDE, V67, P174
   STENDAL G, 1919, HEIMAT HYMNEN PREUSS
   TREINEN H, 1965, KOLNER Z SOZIOLOGIE, V17, P254
   WEGENER M, 1964, TRIVIALLIT, P53
   WEIZSACKER P, 1898, Z DT UNTERRICHT, V12, P343
NR 29
TC 0
BP 13
EP &
PY 1990
VL 35
DI 10.2307/848166
GA EX007
UT WOS:A1990EX00700001
ER

PT J
AU Ardahan, F
   Mert, M
AF Ardahan, Faik
   Mert, Mehmet
TI Impacts of Outdoor Activities, Demographic Variables and Emotional
   Intelligence on Life Satisfaction: An Econometric Application of a Case
   in Turkey
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ardahan, Faik] Akdeniz Univ, Sch Phys Educ & Sport, Recreat Dept, TR-07058 Antalya, Turkey.
   [Mert, Mehmet] Akdeniz Univ, Dept Econometr, TR-07058 Antalya, Turkey.
RP Ardahan, F, Akdeniz Univ, Sch Phys Educ & Sport, Recreat Dept, TR-07058 Antalya, Turkey.
EM ardahan@akdeniz.edu.tr; mmert@akdeniz.edu.tr
DE Outdoor activities; Mountaineers/rock climbers; Cyclists; Trekkers;
   Ancova models
ID SECONDARY-SCHOOL TEACHERS; QUALITY-OF-LIFE; RECREATION PARTICIPATION;
   SELF-DETERMINATION; HONG-KONG; LEISURE; PERCEPTIONS; EXPLORATION;
   CONSTRAINTS; COMMUNITY
AB The purpose of this study is to examine and explain the impacts and directions of some outdoor activities as cycling, trekking and mountaineering/rock climbing and the other determinants as emotional intelligence (EQ), age, gender, marital status, education, monthly income, and occupation on life satisfaction (LS) level by linear regression model in Turkey. The Sampling group of this study consists of 1,719 persons who are mountaineers/rock climbers (n = 426, (age) = 36.12 +/- A 10.10), cyclists (n = 373, (age) = 31.36 +/- A 9.73), trekkers (n = 382, (age) = 39.92 SD = 10.30) and non participants in outdoor activities (n = 538, (age) = 31.78 +/- A 11.47). The exact number of mountaineers/rock climbers, cyclists and trekkers in Turkey is not known. In this study, sampling has been applied and an electronic questionnaire form has been sent to all members of mountaineering and cycling clubs under Turkish Mountaineering Federation and Turkish Cycling Federation. All the received survey answers have been assessed. Non participants of outdoor activities were selected randomly. To determine the EQ and LS level of Turkish mountaineers/rock climbers, cyclists, trekkers and the persons who are not interested in any of the outdoor activities, the Satisfaction with Life Scale which was developed by Diener et al. (J Person Assess 49:71-75, 1985) and during the assessment of EQ dimensions the scale by Chan (Pers Individ Differ 36: 1781-1795, 2004; Teach Teach Educ 22:1042-1054, 2006) was utilized. This study is a descriptive and a definitive research which uses Regression Model for LS and in order to analyze the data, the descriptive statistics such as frequency (f), percentage (%), average (M) and standard deviation (SD) were performed. As a result of this study, it was found that being a participant in outdoor activities as cycling, trekking and mountaineering/rock climbing, having a high monthly income, and being a woman, being coupled and/or married, being occupied, capability on emotion assessment and positive emotional management have positive impacts on LS and being a man, being single, being older, and emotions positively have negative impacts on LS.
CR Ardahan F., 2011, 8 INT C SPORT QUAL L
   Ardahan F., 2011, 1 INT SPORT EC MAN C
   Ardahan F., 2010, INT J HUMAN SCI, V8, P1327
   Aslan S., 2008, J BUSINESS ADM FACUL, V30, P77
   Augusto Landa Jos Mara, 2006, Psicothema, V18 Suppl, P152
   Baker DA, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V75, P395, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-5298-1
   Baltagi B.H., 2008, ECONOMETRICS
   Bar-On R., 1997, EMOTIONAL QUOTIENT I
   Bruce A. C., 1976, J MARRIAGE FAM, V38, P431
   Burnett D., 1994, PERS MANAGE, V26, P42
   Burnett-Wolle S., 2005, Parks & Recreation (Ashburn), V40, P30
   Chan DW, 2006, TEACH TEACH EDUC, V22, P1042, DOI 10.1016/j.tate.2006.04.005
   Chan DW, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V36, P1781, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2003.07.007
   Ciarrochi JV, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V28, P539, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00119-1
   CRANDALL R, 1980, J LEISURE RES, V12, P45
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P41, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1010076127199
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dikmen A. A., 1995, J ANKARA U FACULTY P, V50, P3
   Everard KM, 1999, J APPL GERONTOL, V18, P325
   Extremera N, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V39, P937, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.03.012
   Faullant R., 2011, TOURISM MANAGE, VXXX, P1
   Gardner H., 1983, FRAMES MIND THEORY M
   Goleman D., 2007, EMOTIONAL INTELLIGEN
   Goleman D., 1995, EMOTIONAL INTELLIGEN
   Gujarati D. N., 2003, BASIC ECONOMETRICS
   HARRINGTON M, 1995, J LEISURE RES, V27, P4
   HAVIGHURST RJ, 1961, GERONTOLOGIST, V1, P8
   Herridge KL, 2003, J LEISURE RES, V35, P274
   HICKS MW, 1970, J MARRIAGE FAM, V32, P553, DOI 10.2307/350251
   Ibrahim H., 2002, OUTDOOR RECREATION E
   Iwasaki Y, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V82, P233, DOI 10.1007/s11205-006-9032-z
   JACKSON EL, 1995, LEISURE SCI, V17, P31
   Kindal A., 2007, LEISURE SCI, V29, P227
   LAWS JL, 1971, J MARRIAGE FAM, V33, P483, DOI 10.2307/349848
   Lee JH, 2001, J LEISURE RES, V33, P427
   LEMON BW, 1972, J GERONTOL, V27, P511
   Levy J., 1979, LEISURE PSYCHOL APPR
   LONGINO CF, 1982, J GERONTOL, V37, P713
   Martinez-Pons M., 1999, IMAGINATION COGNITIO, V19, P331
   Martinez-Pons M., 1997, IMAGINATION COGNITIO, V17, P3, DOI DOI 10.2190/68VD-DFXB-K5AW-PQAY
   Mayer JD, 1999, INTELLIGENCE, V27, P267, DOI 10.1016/S0160-2896(99)00016-1
   McKenzie M.D., 2000, AUSTR J OUTDOOR ED, V1, P19
   Menec V., 2003, J GERONTOL, V58, P74, DOI DOI 10.1093/GER0NB/58.2.S74
   Moghadam A. H., 2011, WORLD APPL SCI J, V12, P1017
   Ngai VongTze, 2005, Leisure Studies, V24, P195, DOI 10.1080/02614360412331313502
   Otacioglu G.S., 2008, J MUZIK EGITIM YAYIN, V1, P37
   Palmer B, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V33, P1091, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00215-X
   Palmer B, 2001, LEADERSHIP ORG DEV J, V22, P5, DOI 10.1108/01437730110380174
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Perez J. C., 2005, MEASURING TRAIT EMOT
   Petrides KV, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V29, P313, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00195-6
   Rodriguez A, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V86, P163, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9101-y
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   Sahdat M., 2011, WORLD APPL SCI J, V15, P821
   Sahin S., 2008, THESIS MERSIN U
   Salovey P., 1990, EMOTIONAL INTELLIGEN
   Schmitter C., 2003, ANN LONG TERM CARE, V7, P437
   Scott D., 1994, Journal of Park and Recreation Administration, V12, P79
   Shaw S. M., 2005, CONSTRAINTS LEISURE, P23
   Siegenthaler KL, 2000, LEISURE SCI, V22, P281, DOI 10.1080/01490409950202302
   Solop F. I., 2001, PUBLIC PERSPECTIVE, V12, P41
   Sternberg RJ, 1997, AM PSYCHOL, V52, P1030, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.52.10.1030
   Sung-Mook H., 1994, J PSYCHOL INTERDISCI, V128, P547
   Tekin A., 2010, WORLD APPL SCI J, V10, P1236
   Telman N., 2004, CALISAN MEMNUNIYETI
   Thorndike E. L., 1920, HARPERS MAGAZINE, V140, P227
   Trottier Angela N, 2002, Occup Ther Int, V9, P131, DOI 10.1002/oti.161
   Wechsler D., 1940, PSYCHOL BULL, V37, P444
   WHITE TH, 1975, J LEISURE RES, V7, P191
   Yerlisu Lapa T., 2010, 11 INT SPORT SCI C T
NR 72
TC 0
BP 887
EP 901
PY 2013
PD SEP
VL 113
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s11205-012-0118-5
GA 195LG
UT WOS:000322703200008
ER

PT J
AU Knobloch, K
   Lichtenberg, A
   Tomaszek, S
   Hagl, C
   Khaladj, N
   Klima, U
   Haverich, A
AF Knobloch, K
   Lichtenberg, A
   Tomaszek, S
   Hagl, C
   Khaladj, N
   Klima, U
   Haverich, A
TI Long-term physical activity and neurologic function after harvesting of
   the radial artery as T-graft or free graft in coronary revascularization
SO ANNALS OF THORACIC SURGERY
J9 ANN THORAC SURG
LA English
DT Article
C1 Hannover Med Sch, Dept Thorac & Cardiovasc Surg & Trauma Surg, D-30625 Hannover, Germany.
RP Knobloch, K, Hannover Med Sch, Dept Thorac & Cardiovasc Surg & Trauma Surg, Carl Neuberg Str 1, D-30625 Hannover, Germany.
EM kknobi@yahoo.com
ID COMPLICATIONS
AB Background. Radial artery grafts in coronary revascularization are frequently used, either as a T-graft or as a free radial graft such as a saphenous venous graft. Besides the neurologic function of the hand after radial artery harvesting, which is questioned especially in the long-term perspective, no data on patients' lifestyle are available in this special cohort. Therefore we focused on both the patients' neurologic function as well as level of physical activity, along with their body mass index and smoking habits in this prospective, long-term study.
   Methods. Two hundred eleven patients (187 males; 64 +/- 8 years; mean Canadian coronary scale, 2.4 +/- 0.7; ejection fraction, 59 +/- 15%) were enrolled and scheduled for elective radial artery harvesting in an open conventional technique. Follow-up of 26 +/- 5 months (range, 13 to 37 months) was performed by a direct telephone interview with patients, which was 100% complete. The majority of radial arteries were used in the T-graft technique (73.9%), 24.2% were used as a free graft, and 1.4% as a jump graft.
   Results. One hundred sixty-five patients (78.2%) did not complain of any neurologic deficit at all. Numbness was distributed among the thumb (5.2%), the wrist (4.3%), and the incision site (3.3%). Hyposensitivity was predominantly at the wrist, followed by the thumb. Pain was distributed at the wrist (1.9%) and the thumb (1.5%). Aggravated sense of cold at the donor hand was evident in 11 patients (5.2%). No patient was compromised in their daily activities, such as piano playing or writing. Subjective well being improved in 147 patients (69.7%), was unchanged in 39 patients (18.5%), and was worse in 11 patients (5.3%) after radial artery harvesting. The mean Canadian coronary scale class improved significantly (1.3 +/- 0.6; p < 0.05). There were patients (44.5%) who performed no sports activity after the procedure and patients (11.8%) who performed sports every day of the week. There were patients (80.1%) who did not participate in heart sport groups, with only 27 patients (12.8%) participating in such heart sport groups once a week. One hundred seventy-one patients (81.0%) attended a cardiac rehabilitation program after the procedure. Body mass index did not change at all. There were patients (29%) who stopped smoking as of the procedure, whereas 10% of patients were active smokers 25 months after the procedure.
   Conclusions. Radial artery harvesting is associated with a minor number of neurologic complications such as numbness and hyposensitivity after a conventional pedicled harvesting technique without any compromise on patients' daily activities. Further emphasis has to be taken in the promotion of lifestyle changes after coronary revascularization. About half of the patients did not perform any regular physical activity 2 years after surgery; mean body mass index did not change; and nearly 10% continued to smoke.
CR Budillon AM, 2003, SURGERY, V133, P283, DOI 10.1067/msy.2003.43
   Carpentier A, 1973, Ann Thorac Surg, V16, P111
   Denton TA, 2001, J THORAC CARDIOV SUR, V121, P951, DOI 10.1067/mtc.2001.112833
   Desai ND, 2004, NEW ENGL J MED, V351, P2302, DOI 10.1056/NEJMoa040982
   Galajda Z, 2002, CARDIOVASC SURG, V10, P476, DOI 10.1016/S0967-2109(02)00058-3
   Greene MA, 2001, ANN THORAC SURG, V72, P126, DOI 10.1016/S0003-4975(01)02680-7
   Hu FB, 2004, NEW ENGL J MED, V351, P2694, DOI 10.1056/NEJMoa042135
   Sankey RA, 2003, HEART SURG FORUM, V6, pE12
   Zacharias A, 2004, CIRCULATION, V109, P1489, DOI 10.1161/01.CIR.0000121743.10146.78
NR 9
TC 7
BP 918
EP 921
PY 2005
PD SEP
VL 80
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.athoracsur.2005.03.104
GA 961TC
UT WOS:000231683700023
ER

PT J
AU Ciarrochi, J
   Scott, G
   Deane, FP
   Heaven, PCL
AF Ciarrochi, J
   Scott, G
   Deane, FP
   Heaven, PCL
TI Relations between social and emotional competence and mental health: a
   construct validation study
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Wollongong, Dept Psychol, Wollongong, NSW 2552, Australia.
RP Ciarrochi, J, Univ Wollongong, Dept Psychol, Wollongong, NSW 2552, Australia.
ID PROBLEM-SOLVING APPRAISAL; PROBLEM ORIENTATION; TRAIT AFFECTIVITY;
   COLLEGE-STUDENTS; INTELLIGENCE; STRESS; SCALE; ALEXITHYMIA; RUMINATION;
   RECOGNITION
AB Researchers working fairly independently of each other have created numerous measures of social and emotional competence (SEC). These measures tend to correlate (sometimes highly) with each other and with measures of stressful events, suggesting potential redundancy. We evaluated which, if any, SEC variables predicted unique variance in social and mental health after controlling for other SEC variables in the study and the impact of stressful events. Three-hundred and thirty-one university students participated in an anonymous, cross-sectional study. We measured stressful events, and a wide variety of SECs, including: social problem solving skill (effective problem orientation, automatic processing, and problem solving), alexithymia (difficulty identifying and describing emotions; minimising emotions), effective emotional control (low rumination, high impulse control, high aggression control, low defensive inhibiting of emotions), and level of emotional awareness. We also assessed a variety of aspects of social and mental health (e.g. depression, anxiety, hopelessness, suicidal ideation, life satisfaction, social support). Covariance analyses revealed that all SEC measures except minimising emotions had significant incremental value over the other measures and over stressful events in predicting social and mental health. The optimal set of predictors differed depending upon the type of health predicted. These findings have important implications for the design of social and emotional intervention programs. (C) 2003 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   BAGBY RM, 1994, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V38, P33, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(94)90006-X
   BECK AT, 1974, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V42, P862
   Chang EC, 1996, BEHAV RES THER, V34, P185, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(95)00046-1
   CIARROCHI J, 2001, EMOTIONL INTELLIGENC
   Ciarrochi J, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V31, P1105, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00207-5
   CIARROCHI J, IN PRESS PERSONALITY
   Ciarrochi J, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V32, P197, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00012-5
   Ciarrochi JV, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V28, P539, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00119-1
   D'Zurilla TJ, 1990, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT J, V2, P156, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.2.2.156
   Davies M, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P989, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.4.989
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   D'Zurilla TJ, 1998, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V54, P1091, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-4679(199812)54:8<1091::AID-JCLP9>3.0.CO;2-J
   ELIAS MJ, 2001, EMOTIONAL INTELLIGEN
   ELLIOTT TR, 1994, J PERS ASSESS, V63, P489, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6303_7
   ELLIOTT TR, 1994, J COUNS DEV, V72, P531
   ELLIOTT TR, 1990, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V37, P203, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.37.2.203
   FRAUENKNECHT M, 1995, J PERS ASSESS, V64, P522, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6403_10
   KANNER A D, 1981, Journal of Behavioral Medicine, V4, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00844845
   Kant GL, 1997, COGNITIVE THER RES, V21, P73, DOI 10.1023/A:1021820326754
   Lane R. D, 2000, HDB EMOTIONAL INTELL
   LANE RD, 1990, J PERS ASSESS, V55, P124, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5501&2_12
   Lane RD, 2000, PSYCHOSOM MED, V62, P492
   Lane RD, 1998, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V10, P525, DOI 10.1162/089892998562924
   Lane RD, 1996, PSYCHOSOM MED, V58, P203
   Lindell MK, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P114, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.1.114
   LOVIBOND SH, 1995, MANUAL DEPRESSION AN
   MAYER JD, 2000, HDB HUMAN INTELLIGEN
   Mayer JD, 1999, INTELLIGENCE, V27, P267, DOI 10.1016/S0160-2896(99)00016-1
   Mayer John D., 2001, EMOTIONAL INTELLIGEN
   Mooney C.Z., 1993, SAGE U PAPER SERIES, V07-095
   NolenHoeksema S, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P855, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.4.855
   NOLENHOEKSEMA S, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P92, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.1.92
   Nolen-Hoeksema S, 2000, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V109, P504, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.109.3.504
   Nolen-Hoeksema S, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P801, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.77.4.801
   Nolen-Hoeksema S, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P1061, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.77.5.1061
   PENNEBAKER JW, 1993, BEHAV RES THER, V31, P539, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(93)90105-4
   Petrie KJ, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1264, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.5.1264
   PODSAKOFF PM, 1986, J MANAGE, V12, P531, DOI 10.1177/014920638601200408
   REYNOLDS WM, 1987, SUICIDE IDEATION QUE
   Richards JM, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P1033, DOI 10.1177/01461672992511010
   ROGER D, 1989, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V10, P845, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(89)90020-2
   ROGER D, 1988, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V9, P721, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(88)90061-X
   Roger D, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V24, P531, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(97)00204-3
   Saarni C., 1999, DEV EMOTIONAL COMPET
   SALOVEY P, 2001, EMOTIONAL INTELLIGEN
   SARASON IG, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P127, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.44.1.127
   Shewchuk RM, 2000, BEHAV RES THER, V38, P727, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(99)00122-9
   Snyder C. R., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL
   TAYLOR GJ, 1997, PSYCHOL MINDEDNESS C, P77
   TAYLOR GJ, 2001, EMOTIONAL INTELLIGEN
NR 52
TC 31
BP 1947
EP 1963
PY 2003
PD DEC
VL 35
IS 8
DI 10.1016/S0191-8869(03)00043-6
GA 747QN
UT WOS:000186815900019
ER

PT J
AU Alavi, HR
AF Alavi, Hamid Reza
TI Correlatives of happiness in the university students of Iran (A
   religious approach)
SO JOURNAL OF RELIGION & HEALTH
J9 J RELIG HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 Shahid Bahonar Univ Kerman, Fac Humanities & Letters, Dept Educ Sci & Psychol, Kerman 7616914111, Iran.
RP Alavi, HR, Shahid Bahonar Univ Kerman, Fac Humanities & Letters, Dept Educ Sci & Psychol, 22 Bahman Blvd, Kerman 7616914111, Iran.
EM hamidreza_alavi@yahoo.com.hk
DE happiness; health; science; art; spirituality; morality; religion;
   religiosity; attitude; behavior; philosophy; psychology; Islam;
   Christianity; university students
AB The main purpose of this research is determining and assessing the correlatives that can increase or improve happiness. The research method was descriptive and correlational, and the statistical population was all of the students of Shahid Bahonar, Medical Sciences, Islamic Azad, and Payam-e-Nur Universities of Kerman city in the academic year 2005-2006; 573 students were chosen among them using a random sampling method. The tool used for obtaining the necessary data was a questionnaire that was designed by the researcher. Spearman, Kendall's Tau and chi-square tests were used for analyzing the research data. The results of the research showed that there was a positive and meaningful relationship between "scientific attitude, scientific behavior, artistic behavior, moral attitude, moral behavior, religious attitude and religious behavior" with the "happiness" of the university students, but there was not a meaningful relationship between "age, grade, diploma grade-point average, total grade-point average, the credit hours passed, gender, place of residence, kind of university and kind of faculty" with the "happiness" of the university students, although there was a meaningful relationship between "place of birth" and the "happiness" of the university students.
CR ALAVI HR, 2005, POINTS PHILOSOPHY ED
   ALAVI HR, 2003, CORRELATIVES MENTAL
   ALAVI HR, 2003, CORRELATION RELIGIOU
   AUDI R, 2001, CAMBRIDGE DICT PHILO
   BEHESHTI M, 2000, THEORIES MUSLIM SCI, V2
   BEHESHTI M, 2001, THEORIES MUSLIM SCI, V4
   Chan W. S., 2001, Science & Technology Libraries, V20, DOI 10.1300/J122v20n02_05
   COMTESPONVILL A, 2003, GREAT VIRTUES
   CURLEY E, 1996, B DESPINOZA ETHICS E
   DAVIES B, 2003, AQUINAS
   DEBATTON A, 2005, CONSOLATIONS PHILOSO
   DOWAR G, 2002, RELIGIOUS STUDIES PH
   DURANT W, 1983, HIST PHILOSOPHY
   FOROOGI MA, 1997, WISDOM MOVEMENT EURO
   FREDE D, 2003, PLATOS ETHICS OVERVI
   HOGGARD L, 2005, BE HAPPY
   *HOUZ U COOP CTR, 1998, THEOR MUSL SCI ED IT, V1
   KAPLESTON F, 1983, HIST PHILOSOPHY
   KARDAN AM, 2002, ED VIEWS MOVEMENT W
   MACQUARRIE J, 2001, NEW DICT CHRISTIAN E
   Martin P., 2005, MAKING HAPPY PEOPLE
   MILLER J, 2005, SPINOZAS AXIOLOGY
   NADLER S, 2000, STANDFORD ENCY PHILO
   Nettle D, 2005, HAPPINESS
   NODDINGS N, 2005, HAPPINESS ED
   POPKIN R, 1995, PHILOSOPHY MADE SIMP
   REFIEI B, 2002, THEORIES MUSLIM SCI, V3
   RORTY AO, 1998, PHILOSOPHERS ED
   ROUSSEAU JJ, 1992, EMIL ED
   TABATABAIE MH, 1987, AL MIZAN INTERPRETAT
   White N., 2006, BRIEF HIST HAPPINESS
   YASPERS K, 1996, SPINOZA PHILOSOPHY D
   ZADEH MN, 1993, INTRO PHILOSOPHY
   ZOHOOR A, 2004, J SABZEVAR SCH MED S, V11, P47
NR 34
TC 1
BP 480
EP 499
PY 2007
PD DEC
VL 46
IS 4
DI 10.1007/s10943-007-9115-4
GA 232DZ
UT WOS:000250999800003
ER

PT J
AU Fatima, I
   Suhail, K
AF Fatima, Iram
   Suhail, Kausar
TI Belief in a just world and subjective well-being: Mothers of normal and
   Down syndrome children
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Fatima, Iram] Govt Coll Univ, Dept Psychol, Lahore 54000, Pakistan.
RP Fatima, I, Govt Coll Univ, Dept Psychol, Kachehry Rd, Lahore 54000, Pakistan.
EM iramraheel70@gmail.com
DE Belief in a just world; Down syndrome; Subjective well-being; Pakistan
ID HOSPITAL ANXIETY; DEPRESSION SCALE; VICTIMS; JUSTICE
AB A cross-sectional study examined the relationship between three dimensions of the belief in a just world and the subjective well-being of Pakistani mothers of normal and Down syndrome children (n = 100 each). Personal belief in a just world and two dimensions of general belief in a just worldbeliefs in immanent and ultimate justicewere assessed along with four dimensions of subjective well-being: life satisfaction, mood, state anxiety, and depression. It was hypothesized that personal belief in a just world and belief in ultimate justice would be positively associated with subjective well-being for both groups of mothers. Results were obtained through moderated regression analyses. In line with our hypothesis, personal belief in a just world positively predicted life satisfaction and mood level and negatively predicted state anxiety and depression in both groups of mothers. In contrast, beliefs in immanent and ultimate justice were not consistently adaptive. In particular, the more the mothers of a Down syndrome child believed in immanent justice, the more anxiety they experienced the previous week. In addition, the more the mothers of normal children believed in ultimate justice, the more they experienced anxiety. The pattern of results persisted when controlled for mothers' education, the total number of their children and marital status. Overall, the results support the role of personal belief in a just world as a personal resource in adverse as well as normal life circumstances.
CR Correia I, 2009, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V22, P497, DOI 10.1080/10615800902729242
   DALBERT C, 2006, UNEMPLOYMENT HLTH IN, P35
   Dalbert C, 2007, EUR PSYCHOL, V12, P250, DOI 10.1027/1016-9040.12.4.250
   Dalbert C, 1998, CRIT IS SOC, P87
   Dalbert C., 1992, Z DIFFERENTIELLE DIA, V13, P207
   Dalbert C, 1999, SOCIAL JUSTICE RES, V12, P79, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1022091609047
   Dalbert C., 2001, JUSTICE MOTIVE PERSO
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Dzuka J, 2007, EUR PSYCHOL, V12, P253, DOI 10.1027/1016-9040.12.4.253
   DZUKA J, 2005, AGING MENT HEALTH, V10, P439
   FATIMA I, 2007, PAKISTAN J SOCIAL CL, V5, P15
   FATIMA I, 2004, THESIS U PUNJAB PAKI
   Hassall R, 2005, BEHAV COGN PSYCHOTH, V33, P71, DOI 10.1017/S135246580400178X
   KAMBLE SV, 2008, 12 BIENN C INT SOC J
   Lerner M. J., 1980, BELIEF JUST WORLD FU
   LERNER MJ, 1975, J SOC ISSUES, V31, P1
   Maes J, 1998, CRIT IS SOC, P9
   Maes J., 2002, SOCIAL JUSTICE RES, V15, P227, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1021010512478
   Maes J., 2002, JUSTICE MOTIVE EVERY, P365, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511499975.020
   MAES J, 2004, JUSTICE MOTIVE ADOLE, P208
   MUMFORD DB, 1991, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V83, P81, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1991.tb07370.x
   Otto K, 2006, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V40, P1075, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.11.010
   Sutton RM, 2007, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P649, DOI 10.1348/014466606X166220
   ZIGMOND AS, 1983, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V67, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1983.tb09716.x
NR 24
TC 0
BP 461
EP 468
PY 2010
VL 45
IS 6
DI 10.1080/00207591003774519
GA 685LO
UT WOS:000284630400007
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Thoen, MA
   Robitschek, C
AF Thoen, Megan A.
   Robitschek, Christine
TI Intentional Growth Training: Developing an Intervention to Increase
   Personal Growth Initiative
SO APPLIED PSYCHOLOGY-HEALTH AND WELL BEING
J9 APPL PSYCHOL-HLTH WE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Thoen, Megan A.; Robitschek, Christine] Texas Tech Univ, Lubbock, TX 79409 USA.
RP Robitschek, C, Texas Tech Univ, Dept Psychol, Box 42051, Lubbock, TX 79409 USA.
EM chris.robitschek@ttu.edu
DE deconstruction; Intentional Growth Training; intervention; narrative
   analysis; personal growth initiative
ID HEALTH; HAPPINESS; GOALS; LIFE; EXPERIENCES; VALIDATION; BENEFITS;
   THERAPY; PROGRAM; MODEL
AB Background: A one-week intervention (Intentional Growth Training; IGT) to increase personal growth initiative (PGI) was created and tested in a series of studies to determine its effect on PGI level. Because PGI predicts psychological well-being and depression, IGT has potential to have considerable benefit on a person's mental health. Methods: Study 1 was the initial assessment of whether IGT increased PGI greater than various control conditions. Study 2 employed an enhanced version of IGT and utilised the singular components of IGT determining which components were most impactful at increasing PGI. Study 3 was a narrative analysis of writing samples from Study 2 determining whether participant language varied by condition in use of negative or positive emotion, or personal growth-related words. Results: In Study 1, PGI increased significantly across conditions. In Study 2, the growth activity only condition, and PGI education coupled with the growth activity, produced significant increases in PGI. In Study 3, those receiving only PGI education used more growth-related words than control conditions. Conclusion: The most effective IGT format appears to include both education about PGI and a growth activity. The benefits of utilising IGT are discussed.
CR Ashton M.W., 2010, ANN CONV AM PSYCH AS
   Bacon S., 1993, ADVENTURE THERAPY TH, P11
   Barak Y, 2011, J HAPPINESS STUD, V12, P887, DOI 10.1007/s10902-010-9234-6
   Burton CM, 2008, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V13, P9, DOI 10.1348/135910707X250910
   Burton CM, 2009, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V24, P867, DOI 10.1080/08870440801989946
   Comfort zone, 2009, MERRIAM WEBSTER ONLI
   Dalton AN, 2012, J CONSUM RES, V39, P600, DOI 10.1086/664500
   DONNELLY DA, 1991, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V10, P334, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1991.10.3.334
   Duckworth AL, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V92, P1087, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.92.6.1087
   Fava GA, 2003, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V34, P45, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7916(03)00019-3
   Fleming-Holland A., 2000, GESTALT J, V23, P51
   FORDYCE MW, 1977, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V24, P511, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.24.6.511
   FORDYCE MW, 1983, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V30, P483, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.30.4.483
   FOULDS ML, 1971, PSYCHOTHER-THEOR RES, V8, P338, DOI 10.1037/h0086692
   Huffman J.C., 2011, HEART INT, V6, P47, DOI [10.4081/hi.2011.e13, DOI 10.4081/HI.2011.E13]
   Kastens K.A., 2010, INT RES GEOGRAPHICAL, V19, P315, DOI [10.1080/10382046.2010.519151, DOI 10.1080/10382046.2010.519151]
   King L.A., 2002, WRITING CURE EXPRESS, P119, DOI 10.1037/10451-006
   Klockner K.D., 2008, INT COACHING PSYCHOL, V3, P148
   Krause JS, 2009, NEUROREHABILITATION, V24, P47, DOI 10.3233/NRE-2009-0453
   Layous K, 2011, J ALTERN COMPLEM MED, V17, P675, DOI 10.1089/acm.2011.0139
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   Martin H., 2009, THESIS U MARYLAND
   Martinez M.A., 2010, ANN CONV AM PSYCH AS
   McCready W.C., 2006, PSYCHOL RES HDB GUID, P147
   Mid-Atlantic Addiction Technology Transfer Center, OV MOT INT
   Morisano D, 2010, J APPL PSYCHOL, V95, P255, DOI 10.1037/a0018478
   National Institutes of Health, 2012, BEH INT TREATM DEV P
   Neff KD, 2007, J RES PERS, V41, P908, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2006.08.002
   Ogunyemi A.O., 2007, ELECT J RES ED PSYCH, V5, P349
   Oluyinka O, 2011, S AFR J PSYCHOL, V41, P310
   Pennebaker J. W., 1994, HINTS RUNNING UNPUB
   Pennebaker JW, 1997, PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P162, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1997.tb00403.x
   Pennebaker J.W., 2001, LINGUISTIC INQUIRY W
   Pennebaker J.W., 2007, DEV PSYCHOMETRIC PRO
   Robitschek C, 2009, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V56, P321, DOI 10.1037/a0013954
   Robitschek C, 2005, J COUNS DEV, V83, P457
   Robitschek C, 1997, J CAREER DEV, V24, P133, DOI 10.1023/A:1025053330494
   Robitschek C, 1998, MEAS EVAL COUNS DEV, V30, P183
   Robitschek C, 2012, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V59, P274, DOI 10.1037/a0027310
   Robitschek C, 1999, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V46, P159, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.46.2.159
   Robitschek C, 1999, MEAS EVAL COUNS DEV, V31, P197
   Robitschek C., 2011, ANN CONV AM PSYCH AS
   Rodrigue JR, 2011, NEPHROL DIAL TRANSPL, V26, P709, DOI 10.1093/ndt/gfq382
   Rounsaville BJ, 2001, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V8, P133, DOI 10.1093/clipsy/8.2.133
   Ruini C, 2009, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V40, P522, DOI 10.1016/j.jbtep.2009.07.002
   RUSTAD K, 1975, COUNS EDUC SUPERV, V14, P277
   SELIGMAN MEP, 1995, AM PSYCHOL, V50, P965, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.50.12.965
   Seligman MEP, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P410, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.5.410
   SHERIDAN EP, 1977, PSYCHOL REP, V41, P143
   Sin N.L., 2011, APPL POSITIVE PSYCHO, P78
   Sin NL, 2009, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V65, P467, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20593
   Stevic CR, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V89, P523, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9247-2
   Thoen M.A., 2012, INTENTIONAL GR UNPUB
   Vaingankar JA, 2011, HEALTH QUAL LIFE OUT, V9, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-9-92
NR 54
TC 0
BP 149
EP 170
PY 2013
PD JUL
VL 5
IS 2
DI 10.1111/aphw.12001
GA 176SY
UT WOS:000321326200001
ER

PT J
AU Lancioni, GE
   Singh, NN
   O'Reilly, MF
   Sigafoos, J
   Oliva, D
   Severini, L
   Groeneweg, J
AF Lancioni, G. E.
   Singh, N. N.
   O'Reilly, M. F.
   Sigafoos, J.
   Oliva, D.
   Severini, L.
   Groeneweg, J.
TI Eye- and mouth-opening movements replacing head and hand responses in a
   microswitch program for an adolescent with deteriorating motor condition
SO PERCEPTUAL AND MOTOR SKILLS
J9 PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Bari, Dept Psychol, I-70100 Bari, Italy.
   Univ Texas, Austin, TX 78712 USA.
   Univ Tasmania, Hobart, Tas 7001, Australia.
   Leiden Univ, NL-2300 RA Leiden, Netherlands.
RP Lancioni, GE, Univ Bari, Dept Psychol, Via Quintino Sella 268, I-70100 Bari, Italy.
EM g.lancioni@psico.uniba.it
ID PROFOUND MULTIPLE DISABILITIES; QUALITY-OF-LIFE; TECHNOLOGY; PEOPLE
AB This study assessed the possibility of replacing head and hand responses (no longer feasible) with minimal movements within the microswitch-based program of an adolescent with deteriorating motor condition and multiple disabilities. The new movements, i.e., eye- and mouth-opening, were introduced individually and then combined through the simultaneous availability of the related microswitches. Data showed the participant acquired the new movements (responses) successfully and retained them at a 2-mo. postintervention check. Mood improvements, i.e., increases in indices of happiness, also Occurred through the program. The conclusion was that a person with deteriorating motor conditions may be able to revitalize a microswitch-based occupational program and retain a constructive engagement if new, feasible responses are identified.
CR ASKIN GN, 1997, SPINE, V22, P45
   Crawford M. R., 1993, J DEV PHYS DISABIL, V5, P349, DOI 10.1007/BF01046391
   FELCE D, 1995, RES DEV DISABIL, V16, P51, DOI 10.1016/0891-4222(94)00028-8
   Green CW, 1997, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V30, P217, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1997.30-217
   Holburn S, 2004, BEHAV INTERVENT, V19, P25, DOI 10.1002/bin.147
   Kassubek J, 2006, EUR J NEUROL, V13, P880, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-1331.2006.01380.x
   KAZDIN AE, 2001, BEHAV MODIFICATION A
   Lancioni GE, 2006, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V103, P354, DOI 10.2466/PMS.103.2.354-362
   LANCIONI GE, 2004, COGNITIVE PROCESSING, V5, P232, DOI 10.1007/s10339-004-0030-2
   Lancioni GE, 2001, RES DEV DISABIL, V22, P21, DOI 10.1016/S0891-4222(00)00064-0
   Lancioni Giulio E, 2005, Cogn Process, V6, P177, DOI 10.1007/s10339-005-0003-0
   Lancioni G E, 2006, Pediatr Rehabil, V9, P53, DOI 10.1080/13638490500074550
   Mechling LC, 2006, J SPEC EDUC, V40, P94, DOI 10.1177/00224669060400020501
   Parette HP, 1997, EDUC TRAIN MENT RET, V32, P267
   RICHARDS SB, 1999, SINGLE SUBJECT RES A
   Schalock RL, 2005, AM J MENT RETARD, V110, P298, DOI 10.1352/0895-8017(2005)110[298:CSOQOL]2.0.CO;2
   Scherer MJ, 2005, DISABIL REHABIL, V27, P1321, DOI 10.1080/09638280500164800
   Siegel S., 1988, NONPARAMETRIC STAT
NR 18
TC 1
BP 107
EP 114
PY 2007
PD AUG
VL 105
IS 1
DI 10.2466/PMS.105.1.107-114
GA 210FE
UT WOS:000249441300012
ER

PT J
AU Gonzales, MH
   Burgess, DJ
   Mobilio, LJ
AF Gonzales, MH
   Burgess, DJ
   Mobilio, LJ
TI The allure of bad plans: Implications of plan quality for progress
   toward possible selves and postplanning energization
SO BASIC AND APPLIED SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Minnesota, Dept Psychol, Minneapolis, MN 55455 USA.
RP Gonzales, MH, Univ Minnesota, Dept Psychol, Elliott Hall,75 E River Rd, Minneapolis, MN 55455 USA.
ID SELF-EVALUATION; PERSONALITY; MOTIVATION; WEIGHT; MODEL
AB Two studies examined the influence of plan quality on participants' postplanning affective self-reports. Most Study 1 participants reported positive affect after planning for self-change; such positive reports were more prominent among those who constructed vague, unstructured plans than among those who constructed detailed, structured plans. Experimental Study 2 demonstrated that the relation between plan quality and consequent affect is mediated in part by planners' perceptions of imminent goal attainment, that poor planning confers the benefit of energization, and that good planning confers the affective liability of anxiety and agitation. Results of both studies suggest that the act of constructing a vague self-change plan provides immediate affective and cognitive benefits. Thus, plan construction can be a reinforcing activity, in and of itself.
CR BANDURA A, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P1017, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.5.1017
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Barrett LF, 1997, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V23, P1100
   BREHM JW, 1989, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V40, P109, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.40.020189.000545
   BROWNELL KD, 1994, AM PSYCHOL, V49, P781, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.49.9.781
   BUEHLER R, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P366, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.3.366
   CANTOR N, 1985, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V6, P34
   CARVER CS, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P19, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.97.1.19
   Coats EJ, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P1057, DOI 10.1177/01461672962210009
   Cohen J., 1983, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   DUNNING D, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P936, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.5.936
   Elliot AJ, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P218, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.1.218
   Emmons R. A., 1996, PSYCHOL ACTION LINKI, P313
   Gollwitzer P. M., 1993, EUROPEAN REV SOCIAL, V4, P141, DOI [10.1080/14792779343000059, DOI 10.1080/14792779343000059]
   Gollwitzer P. M., 1996, PSYCHOL ACTION LINKI, P287
   GOLLWITZER PM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P531, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.56.4.531
   GOLLWITZER PM, 1990, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V45, P41, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(90)90004-S
   HARLOW RE, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P329, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.2.329
   Higgins E. T., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P482
   HIGGINS ET, 1985, SOC COGNITION, V3, P51, DOI 10.1521/soco.1985.3.1.51
   Holsti OR, 1969, CONTENT ANAL SOCIAL
   Kenny D. A., 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V1, P233
   Kinder D, 1985, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V2, P659
   KIRSCHENBAUM DS, 1985, COGNITIVE THER RES, V9, P489, DOI 10.1007/BF01173004
   KIRSCHENBAUM DS, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P941, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.40.5.941
   KLINGER E, 1996, COGNITIVE INTERFEREN, P3
   Klinger E., 1996, PSYCHOL ACTION LINKI, P168
   LATHAM GP, 1991, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V50, P212, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(91)90021-K
   LITTLE BR, 1983, ENVIRON BEHAV, V15, P273, DOI 10.1177/0013916583153002
   LUTZKER JR, 1981, BEHAV CHANGE
   MARKUS H, 1986, AM PSYCHOL, V41, P954, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.41.9.954
   Mischel W., 1996, PSYCHOL ACTION LINKI, P197
   MOBILIO LJ, 1996, UNPUB PLAN QUALITY P
   MOBILIO LJ, 1995, UNPUB PLAN QUALITY P
   NORCROSS JC, 1989, ADDICT BEHAV, V14, P205, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(89)90050-6
   Norcross JC, 1989, J SUBSTANCE ABUSE, V1, P127, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0899-3289(88)80016-6
   Oettingen G., 1996, PSYCHOL ACTION LINKI, P236
   OETTINGEN G, 1991, COGNITIVE THER RES, V15, P167, DOI 10.1007/BF01173206
   OGILVIE DM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P379, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.2.379
   PATTERSON CJ, 1976, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P209
   PATTERSON CJ, 1975, DEV PSYCHOL, V11, P369, DOI 10.1037/h0076565
   Redd WH, 1979, BEHAV MODIFICATION B
   Rosnow R. L., 1991, ESSENTIALS BEHAV RES
   Ryan RM, 1997, J PERS, V65, P529, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1997.tb00326.x
   Sobel ME, 1982, SOCIOL METHODOL, P290
   STRAUMAN TJ, 1988, J PERS, V56, P685, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1988.tb00472.x
   Taylor S. E., 1996, PSYCHOL ACTION LINKI, P219
   Taylor SE, 1998, AM PSYCHOL, V53, P429, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.53.4.429
   TAYLOR SE, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P213, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.2.213
   TAYLOR SE, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P1278, DOI 10.1177/01461672952112005
   THOMSON IT, 1992, SOCIOL FORUM, V7, P497, DOI 10.1007/BF01117558
   Watson DL, 1989, SELF DIRECTED BEHAV
   Zuckerman M., 1965, MANUAL MULTIPLE AFFE
NR 53
TC 7
BP 87
EP 108
PY 2001
PD JUN
VL 23
IS 2
DI 10.1207/153248301300148854
GA 446VZ
UT WOS:000169536000002
ER

PT J
AU McLellan, T
   Johnston, L
   Dalrymple-Alford, J
   Porter, R
AF McLellan, Tracey
   Johnston, Lucy
   Dalrymple-Alford, John
   Porter, Richard
TI Sensitivity to genuine versus posed emotion specified in facial displays
SO COGNITION & EMOTION
J9 COGNITION EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [McLellan, Tracey] Univ Canterbury, Dept Psychol, Christchurch, New Zealand.
   [McLellan, Tracey; Dalrymple-Alford, John] Van der Veer Inst Parkinsons & Brain Res, Christchurch, New Zealand.
   [Porter, Richard] Univ Otago, Christchurch, New Zealand.
RP McLellan, T, Univ Canterbury, Dept Psychol, Private Bag 4800, Christchurch, New Zealand.
EM tracey.mclellan@canterbury.ac.nz
DE Emotion; Facial expression; Sensitivity; Spontaneous
ID IMPAIRED RECOGNITION; EXPRESSIONS; SMILES; COMMUNICATION; SEX;
   PERSONALITY; PERCEPTION; ENJOYMENT; HAPPINESS; DEMENTIA
AB Two experiments were performed to investigate whether social perceivers were sensitive to the veracity of sad and fear facial displays as well as happiness. In Experiment 1, participants were asked to consider in blocks whether targets were happy or not, sad or not, fearful or not. Triads of photographs (neutral, posed, genuine) were displayed and results showed participants were sensitive to whether each emotion was present and distinguished posed from genuine displays. This sensitivity was emotion specific. In Experiment 2, participants completed a priming task to eliminate instructions to judge target displays. Neutral, posed and genuine displays from a single target were used as primes in a word valance identification task. The results revealed faster responding to positive words following genuine than posed happiness and faster responding to negative words following genuine than posed fear. Together the two experiments demonstrated perceiver sensitivity to negative emotion in an explicit and implicit context.
CR ADOLPHS R, 2003, Brain Cognition, V52, P69
   Aguado L, 2007, SPAN J PSYCHOL, V10, P209
   ANDERSON NH, 1968, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V9, P272, DOI 10.1037/h0025907
   Batty M, 2003, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V17, P613, DOI 10.1016/S0926-6410(03)00174-5
   Boraston Z, 2007, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V45, P1501, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2006.11.010
   BUCK R, 1994, BIOL PSYCHOL, V38, P95, DOI 10.1016/0301-0511(94)90032-9
   BUCK R, 1974, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P587, DOI 10.1037/h0037041
   Calder AJ, 2005, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V6, P641, DOI 10.1038/nrn1724
   Calder AJ, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V41, P195, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(02)00149-5
   Davis PJ, 2000, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V109, P445, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.109.3.445
   Dimberg U, 1996, MOTIV EMOTION, V20, P149, DOI 10.1007/BF02253869
   EKMAN P, 1982, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V6, P238, DOI 10.1007/BF00987191
   Ekman P., 2005, WHAT FACE REVEALS BA
   Ekman P, 2002, FACIAL ACTION CODING
   EKMAN P, 1969, SCIENCE, V164, P86, DOI 10.1126/science.164.3875.86
   Ekman P., 2001, TELLING LIES CLUES D
   Ekman P., 1997, WHAT FACE REVEALS BA, P201
   EKMAN P, 1981, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V18, P101, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1981.tb02919.x
   Fazio RH, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P297, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145225
   FRANK MG, 2001, INT ENCY SOCIAL BEHA, P5230
   FRANK MG, 1997, WHAT FACE REVEALS BA, P217
   FRANK MG, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P83, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.1.83
   Frijda N. H., 1994, SOCIAL ROLES FUNCTIO
   Gosselin P, 2002, J GENET PSYCHOL, V163, P58
   GOSSELIN P, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P83, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.1.83
   GOSSELIN P, 1995, CAN J EXP PSYCHOL, V49, P313, DOI 10.1037/1196-1961.49.3.313
   Hargrave R, 2002, J NEUROPSYCH CLIN N, V14, P64, DOI 10.1176/appi.neuropsych.14.1.64
   Hecht MA, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P1332, DOI 10.1177/01461672982412007
   HESS U, 1989, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V13, P121
   HESS U, 1990, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P369, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420200502
   JOHNSTON L, BRIT J SOCI IN PRESS
   Keltner D, 2001, EMO SOC BEH, P192
   Kohler CG, 2004, PSYCHIAT RES, V128, P235, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2004.07.003
   Kohler CG, 2004, CNS SPECTRUMS, V9, P267
   Kring AM, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P686, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.3.686
   Lang P. J., 1999, B2 U FLOR CTR RES PS
   Lang P. J., 2001, A5 U FLOR CTR RES PS
   Loughead J, 2008, BRAIN RES, V1194, P37, DOI 10.1016/j.brainres.2007.10.105
   LUNDQVIST LO, 1995, J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V9, P203
   Miles L, 2007, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V31, P259, DOI 10.1007/s10919-007-0036-4
   MILES L, 2005, SMILES AFFORDANCES S
   Motley M., 1988, W J SPEECH COMMUNICA, V52, P1, DOI 10.1080/10570318809389622
   Peace V, 2006, SOC COGNITION, V24, P137, DOI 10.1521/soco.2006.24.2.137
   Pollak SD, 2009, COGNITION, V110, P242, DOI 10.1016/j.cognition.2008.10.010
   Rosen HJ, 2006, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V44, P365, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2005.06.012
   Ruffman T, 2008, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V32, P863, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2008.01.001
   Seeman TE, 2001, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V20, P243, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.20.4.243
   SNODGRASS JG, 1988, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V117, P34, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.117.1.34
   Stenberg G, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P755
   Sullivan S, 2004, INT J NEUROSCI, V114, P403, DOI 10.1080/00207450490270901
   Surakka V, 1998, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V29, P23, DOI 10.1016/S0167-8760(97)00088-3
   Suzuki A, 2006, COGNITION, V99, P327, DOI 10.1016/j.cognition.2005.04.003
   Suzuki K, 2003, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V27, P43, DOI 10.1023/A:1023666107152
   Tanaka JW, 2004, COGNITION, V93, pB1, DOI 10.1016/j.cognition.2003.09.011
   Vuilleumier P, 2007, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V45, P174, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2006.06.003
   Walton P., 2004, LEXICAL DECISION COM
   Williams LM, 2001, J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V15, P122, DOI 10.1027//0269-8803.15.2.122
   ZUCKERMAN M, 1975, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P1068, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.32.6.1068
NR 58
TC 8
BP 1277
EP 1292
PY 2010
VL 24
IS 8
DI 10.1080/02699930903306181
GA 685DT
UT WOS:000284609100001
ER

PT J
AU Seifert, T
   Hedderson, C
AF Seifert, T.
   Hedderson, C.
TI Intrinsic Motivation and Flow in Skateboarding: An Ethnographic Study
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Seifert, T.] Mem Univ Newfoundland, Fac Educ, St John, NF A1B 3X8, Canada.
   [Hedderson, C.] Eastern Sch Dist, St John, NF, Canada.
RP Seifert, T, Mem Univ Newfoundland, Fac Educ, St John, NF A1B 3X8, Canada.
EM tseifert@mun.ca
DE Flow; Intrinsic motivation; Motivation; Engagement; Sport;
   Skateboarding; Well-being
ID EXTRINSIC REWARDS; PSYCHOLOGY; PERSPECTIVE; SPORT
AB Intrinsic motivation was examined in a spontaneous and natural context by observing and interviewing skateboarders as they engaged in their sport. At the same time, the flow phenomenon and its relationship to intrinsic motivation was explored. Data were collected from twenty skateboarders. Results indicated being intrinsically motivated can be a rich, subjective experience characterized by a sense of freedom, euphoria and efficacy, challenge and satisfaction. Likewise, flow is a rich, subjective experience characterized by peak performance, heightened concentration, positive affect, and transcendence.
CR Atkinson P., 1994, HDB QUALITATIVE RES, P248
   Bandura A, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P1, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.1
   Bandura A, 2006, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V1, P164, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2006.00011.x
   Beal B., 1996, Journal of Sport Behavior, V19, P204
   BOYD M, 2007, J SPORT BEHAV, V30, P21
   Cooper A., 1998, PLAYING ZONE EXPLORI
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1975, BOREDOM ANXIETY
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1997, FINDING FLOW
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1988, OPTIMAL EXPERIENCE P, P15
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 2005, HDB COMPETENCE MOTIV, P598
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1991, FLOW PSYCHOL OPTIMAL
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1989, RES MOTIVATION ED GO, V3
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1999, PERSPECTIVES BEHAV S, V12, P107
   DECI E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   Deci E. L., 1995, EFFICACY AGENCY SELF, P31
   Deci E. L., 1997, TEACHING WELL LIKING, P57
   Deci E.L., 1994, SCAND J EDUC RES, V38, P3, DOI 10.1080/0031383940380101
   Deci EL, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P627, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.6.627
   DECI EL, 1991, EDUC PSYCHOL, V26, P325, DOI 10.1207/s15326985ep2603&4_6
   Dupuis M., 2006, J SPORT BEHAV, V29, P60
   Grolnick WS, 1997, PARENTING CHILDRENS, P135
   Halling S, 2008, INTIMACY, TRANSCENDENCE, AND PSYCHOLOGY: CLOSENESS AND OPENNESS IN EVERYDAY LIFE, P1, DOI 10.1057/9780230610255
   Hefferon K. M., 2006, RES DANCE ED, V7, P141, DOI 10.1080/14647890601029527
   Hektner J., 2007, EXPERIENCE SAMPLING
   Jackson S.A., 1992, J APPLIED SPORT PSYC, V4, P161, DOI 10.1080/10413209208406459
   Karsten L., 2000, J HOUS BUILT ENVIRON, V15, P327, DOI 10.1023/A:1010166007804
   Krane V, 2005, J APPL SPORT PSYCHOL, V17, P87, DOI 10.1080/10413200590932371
   Martin JJ, 2002, J APPL SPORT PSYCHOL, V14, P344, DOI 10.1080/10413200290103608
   Massimini F., 1988, OPTIMAL EXPERIENCE P, P266
   Michell J., 2004, QUALITATIVE RES PSYC, V1, P307, DOI [10.1191/1478088704qp020oa, DOI 10.1191/1478088704QP020OA]
   Moneta GB, 1996, J PERS, V64, P275, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1996.tb00512.x
   MURPHY M, 1977, J HUMANIST PSYCHOL, P21
   RAVIZZA K, 1977, J HUMANIST PSYCHOL, V17, P35
   Rawsthorne L J, 1999, Pers Soc Psychol Rev, V3, P326, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr0304_3
   RENNIE DL, 1988, CAN PSYCHOL, V29, P139, DOI 10.1037/h0079765
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   Ryan RM, 2000, CONTEMP EDUC PSYCHOL, V25, P54, DOI 10.1006/ceps.1999.1020
   RYBA T, 2007, ATHLETIC INSIGHT, V27, P58
   Seifert T, 2004, EDUC RES-UK, V46, P137, DOI 10.1080/0013188042000222421
   Shernoff DJ, 2003, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V18, P158, DOI 10.1521/scpq.18.2.158.21860
   Smith D. L., 1979, DUQUESNE STUDIES PHE, V3, P135
   Suzuki LA, 2005, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V52, P206, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.52.2.206
   Van Etten S, 2008, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V100, P812, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.100.4.812
   Voiskounsky AE, 2003, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V6, P171, DOI 10.1089/109493103321640365
   Weiner B., 2005, HDB COMPETENCE MOTIV, P73
   WIERSMA UJ, 1992, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V65, P101
NR 46
TC 4
BP 277
EP 292
PY 2010
PD JUN
VL 11
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s10902-009-9140-y
GA 591FI
UT WOS:000277284500002
ER

PT J
AU SCHLOSSER, B
AF SCHLOSSER, B
TI THE ASSESSMENT OF SUBJECTIVE WELL-BEING AND ITS RELATIONSHIP TO THE
   STRESS PROCESS
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY ASSESSMENT
J9 J PERS ASSESS
LA English
DT Article
CR ALDWIN C, 1980, SEP M AM PSYCH ASS M
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   COYNE JC, 1981, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V90, P439, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.90.5.439
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   FAZIO AF, 1977, DHEW HRA781347 PUBL
   FOLKMAN S, 1980, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V21, P219, DOI 10.2307/2136617
   Gurin G., 1960, AM VIEW THEIR MENTAL
   HARRIS DM, 1979, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V20, P17, DOI 10.2307/2136475
   KASL SV, 1981, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V71, P484, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.71.5.484
   Kobasa S. C., 1982, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HLTH, P3
   KOBASA SC, 1982, J BEHAV MED, V5, P391, DOI 10.1007/BF00845369
   KOBASA SC, 1981, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V22, P368, DOI 10.2307/2136678
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   MECHANIC D, 1980, PREV MED, V9, P805, DOI 10.1016/0091-7435(80)90023-7
   Moos RH, 1983, HLTH DAILY LIVING FO
   SANDLER IN, 1979, STRESS ANXIETY, V6, P213
   SANDLER IN, 1982, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V10, P65, DOI 10.1007/BF00903305
   SCLAR ED, 1980, INT J HEALTH SERV, V10, P563, DOI 10.2190/1K7N-N25A-BMJ7-PWAX
   Spielberger CD, 1985, ANGER HOSTILITY CARD, P5
   VEIT CT, 1983, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V51, P730, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.51.5.730
   WYLER AR, 1968, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V11, P363, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(68)90033-0
   ZAUTRA AJ, 1983, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V11, P121, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(198304)11:2<121::AID-JCOP2290110206>3.0.CO;2-V
NR 25
TC 15
BP 128
EP 140
PY 1990
PD SPR
VL 54
IS 1-2
DI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5401&2_13
GA CR009
UT WOS:A1990CR00900013
ER

PT J
AU MALIN, I
AF MALIN, I
TI 'COMPULSORY HAPPINESS' - MANEA,N
SO STUDIES IN SHORT FICTION
J9 STUD SHORT FICTION
LA English
DT Book Review
RP MALIN, I, CUNY,NEW YORK,NY 10021, USA.
CR MANEA N, 1993, COMPULSORY HAPPINESS
NR 1
TC 0
BP 124
EP 125
PY 1994
PD WIN
VL 31
IS 1
GA NG621
UT WOS:A1994NG62100018
ER

PT J
AU Peter, F
   Dalbert, C
   Kloeckner, N
   Radant, M
AF Peter, Felix
   Dalbert, Claudia
   Kloeckner, Nils
   Radant, Matthias
TI Personal belief in a just world, experience of teacher justice, and
   school distress in different class contexts
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY OF EDUCATION
AB The study examined the meaning of personal belief in a just world and students' experience of their teachers' behavior toward them personally for school distress in different class contexts. The study involved 827 secondary school students from 61 classes (grades 9 to 11). Analyses revealed that the more the students believed in a personal just world, the more they felt their teachers' behavior toward them personally to be just, and the less school distress they experienced; the association between belief in a just world (BJW) and school distress was partly mediated by students' personal experience of teacher justice. These associations were stable across school tracks, schools, and classes. According to these results and the just world theory, a strong BJW seems to function as a rather context-independent personal resource for students, explaining their individual experience of teacher justice and school distress. Moreover, teacher justice seems to be a key feature of schools explaining students' well-being at school.
NR 0
BP 1221
EP 1235
PY 2013
PD DEC
VL 28
IS 4
DI 10.1007/s10212-012-0163-0
UT WOS:000327076200007
ER

PT J
AU Fraser, D
   Duncan, IJH
AF Fraser, D
   Duncan, IJH
TI 'Pleasures','pains' and animal welfare: Toward a natural history of
   affect
SO ANIMAL WELFARE
J9 ANIM WELFARE
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ British Columbia, Fac Agr Sci, Vancouver, BC V6T 1Z4, Canada.
   Univ British Columbia, Ctr Appl Eth, Vancouver, BC V6T 1Z4, Canada.
   Univ Guelph, Dept Anim & Poultry Sci, Guelph, ON N1G 2W1, Canada.
RP Fraser, D, Univ British Columbia, Fac Agr Sci, 2357 Main Mall, Vancouver, BC V6T 1Z4, Canada.
DE affect; animal welfare; emotion; evolution; fitness; motivation;
   suffering
ID FOOD RESTRICTION; COMMON CURRENCY; BEHAVIOR; MOTIVATION; DESIGN; PIGS
AB In hedonic theories of motivation, 'motivational affective states' (MASs) are typically seen as adaptations which motivate certain types of behaviour, especially in situations where a flexible or learned response is more adaptive than a rigid or reflexive one. MASs can be negative leg unpleasant feelings of hunger or pain) or positive (eg pleasant feelings associated with eating and playing). Hedonic theories often portray negative and positive MASs as opposite ends of a one-dimensional scale.
   We suggest that natural selection has favoured negative and positive affect as separate processes to solve two different types of motivational problems. We propose that negative MASs leg thirst, fear) evolved in response to 'need situations' where the fitness benefit of an action has increased, often because the action is needed to cope with a threat to survival or reproductive success. We propose that these negative MASs develop in response to a change in the body leg dehydration) or the environment (eg the approach of a predator) which creates the need for action, and that negative MASs can become intense and prolonged if the threat to fitness is high and persistent. We propose that positive MASs evolved in 'opportunity situations' where an action (eg playing, exploring) has become advantageous because the fitness cost of performing it has declined. We propose that these positive MASs occur during, or as a result of the performance of types of behaviour which are beneficial for fitness at a variety of times, not only when they are required to meet immediate needs; and that the pleasure inherent in the behaviour motivates the animal to perform it when the cost of so doing is sufficiently low. Some behaviour leg eating) can be motivated by both positive and negative affect. Other behaviour, such as playing or fleeing from a predator, may be motivated largely by positive or negative affect alone. Our hypothesis needs to be tested, but we suggest that it corresponds well to common human experience.
   The hypothesis provides a basis for predicting whether an aspect of animal management is likely to cause strong and prolonged negative affect ('suffering', or to prevent animals from experiencing certain types of pleasure. This distinction is important for bringing animal welfare assessment into line with ethical concerns.
CR APPLEBY MC, 1987, ANIM PROD, V45, P103
   Barnard C. J., 1996, Animal Welfare, V5, P405
   Bentham J, 1823, INTRO PRINCIPLES MOR
   Berridge KC, 1996, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V20, P1, DOI 10.1016/0149-7634(95)00033-B
   BINDRA D, 1969, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V159, P1071, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1969.tb12998.x
   BRIDGES R, 1912, POETICAL WORKS R BRI
   Broom D. M., 1993, STRESS ANIMAL WELFAR
   BROOM DM, 1991, J ANIM SCI, V69, P4167
   Burkhardt Richard W. Jr, 1997, P1
   CABANAC M, 1992, J THEOR BIOL, V155, P173, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5193(05)80594-6
   Dawkins MS, 1990, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V13, P54
   Dawkins MS, 1980, ANIMAL SUFFERING
   Dennett D. C., 1987, INTENTIONAL STANCE
   Duncan I. J. H., 1997, Animal welfare., P19
   Duncan I. J. H., 1983, Indicators relevant to farm animal welfare, P13
   DUNCAN IJH, 1996, ACTA AGR SCAND A-AN, V27, P29
   DUNCAN IJH, 1987, APPL ANIM BEHAV SCI, V18, P387, DOI 10.1016/0168-1591(87)90240-1
   Duncan I.J.H., 1970, ASPECTS POULTRY BEHA, P15
   DUNCAN IJH, 1992, WELL-BEING OF AGRICULTURAL ANIMALS IN BIOMEDICAL AND AGRICULTURAL RESEARCH, P62
   Epstein A. N., 1982, PHYSL MECH MOTIVATIO, P25
   FOLLENSBEE M E, 1992, Journal of Animal Science, V70, P164
   Fraser D, 1990, J Reprod Fertil Suppl, V40, P355
   Fraser D, 1993, FOOD ANIMAL WELL-BEING, P37
   FRASER D, 1991, APPL ANIM BEHAV SCI, V30, P307, DOI 10.1016/0168-1591(91)90135-K
   FRASER D, 1980, APPL ANIM ETHOL, V6, P247, DOI 10.1016/0304-3762(80)90026-7
   FRASER D, 1975, J AGR SCI, V84, P393
   FRASER D, 1986, CAN J ANIM SCI, V66, P31
   Fraser D, 1997, ANIM WELFARE, V6, P187
   GILBERT AB, 1965, ANIM BEHAV, V13, P284, DOI 10.1016/0003-3472(65)90047-3
   Gray J. A., 1987, PSYCHOL FEAR STRESS
   HAUGELAND J, 1993, DENNETT HIS CRITICS, P53
   HERRNSTEIN RJ, 1977, AM PSYCHOL, V32, P593, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.32.8.593
   HUGHES BO, 1986, BRIT POULTRY SCI, V27, P325, DOI 10.1080/00071660120121571
   Hume D, 1777, ENQUIRIES CONCERNING
   IZARD CE, 1993, PSYCHOL REV, V100, P68, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.100.1.68
   KENNY A, 1970, DESCARTES PHILOS LET
   LAWRENCE AB, 1988, ANIM PROD, V47, P131
   Le Magnen J, 1985, HUNGER
   MARTIN P, 1985, ADV STUD BEHAV, V15, P59, DOI 10.1016/S0065-3454(08)60487-8
   McDougall W., 1926, INTRO SOCIAL PSYCHOL
   MCFARLAND D, 1981, OXFORD CO ANIMAL BEH
   MCFARLAND DJ, 1985, ANIMAL BEHAV PSYCHOL
   MCNAMARA JM, 1986, AM NAT, V127, P358, DOI 10.1086/284489
   ROLLIN B.E, 1990, UNHEEDED CRY
   Romanes GJ, 1884, MENTAL EVOLUTION ANI
   SOLOMON RL, 1974, PSYCHOL REV, V81, P119, DOI 10.1037/h0036128
   Spencer H., 1855, PRINCIPLES PSYCHOL
   Stephens D. W., 1986, FORAGING THEORY
   Toates F., 1986, MOTIVATIONAL SYSTEMS
   Toates F., 1987, Biology of stress in farm animals: an integrative approach, P153
   WOODGUSH DG, 1969, BRIT POULTRY SCI, V10, P29, DOI 10.1080/00071666908415739
   WOODGUSH DG, 1969, WORLD POULTRY SCI J, V25, P145
   YOUNG PT, 1959, PSYCHOL REV, V66, P104, DOI 10.1037/h0045997
NR 53
TC 86
BP 383
EP 396
PY 1998
PD NOV
VL 7
IS 4
GA 134TD
UT WOS:000076758500003
ER

PT J
AU PRINCE, JM
   MANLEY, MS
   WHITENECK, GG
AF PRINCE, JM
   MANLEY, MS
   WHITENECK, GG
TI SELF-MANAGED VERSUS AGENCY-PROVIDED PERSONAL ASSISTANCE CARE FOR
   INDIVIDUALS WITH HIGH-LEVEL TETRAPLEGIA
SO ARCHIVES OF PHYSICAL MEDICINE AND REHABILITATION
J9 ARCH PHYS MED REHAB
LA English
DT Article
C1 JANE MATTSON ASSOCIATES INC,STAMFORD,CT.
   CRAIG HOSP,ENGLEWOOD,CO.
AB Objective: To determine whether a finite population, with severe physical disability, had better perceived quality of life, health status, and lower cost depending on whether they used agencies for their caregivers or hired, trained, and reimbursed their caregivers, independently.
   Design and Setting: A survey, including demographics and portions of the Rand-36, LSI-A, PASI, PIP and CHART. The interviews were completed by telephone, by the leading author.
   Participants: Seventy-one persons who had sustained spinal cord lesions between C1 and C4. All were at least 1 year postinjury and had received rehabilitation at a local hospital in Englewood, Colorado. Ten additional persons came from the leading author's case management caseload or from a Boston rehabilitation center. They were interviewed in person for pretesting.
   Main Outcome Measures: Chi square, t tests, and multiple regression analysis, which controlled for potentially confounding group differences. Individuals were placed in two cohorts. Twenty-nine persons received primarily agency provided care and 42 individuals used personal care attendants.
   Results: The self-managed group showed significantly better health outcomes, with fewer rehospitalizations and diminished preventable complications. They also experienced greater life satisfaction and significantly lower costs. Those in the self-managed care group had significantly higher composite scores on Rand-36, indicating higher perception of recent health status. Significant differences in mean PIP scores indicated that members of the self-managed care cohort perceived greater control over day-to-day lives. PASI scores showed that persons in this cohort had greater satisfaction with their caregivers and costs. Cost benefit analysis showed appreciable lowering of costs in the self-managed care group.
   Conclusions: The self-managed care group had many more hours of paid attendant care, whereas the agency provider group had almost equal amounts of care from paid and unpaid providers. Persons using self-managed care reported having fewer medical problems, fewer hospitalizations and better perception of health. Participants declared greater satisfaction in having a choice of caregivers. Persons who were self-managing their care spent less money and used more hours of paid care. The financial burden borne both by the individual and society and the emotional burden borne by families and friends were diminished by the persons managing their care individually. (C) 1995 by the American Congress of Rehabilitation Medicine and the American Academy of Physical Medicine and Rehabilitation
CR DEJONG G, 1992, GENERATIONS      WIN
   HAYS RD, 1993, RAND 36 ITEM HLTH SU, V2, P317
   LITVAK S, 1991, DISABILITIES STUDY Q, V11, P1
   Litvak S, 1987, ATTENDING AM PERSONA
   LITWIN MS, 1995, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V273, P129, DOI 10.1001/jama.273.2.129
   NEUGARTEN B, 1987, MEASURING HLTH GUIDE
   NOSEK MA, 1992, REHABIL COUNS BULL, V36, P21
   NOSEK MA, 1992, UNPUB PERSONAL ASSIS
   NOSEK MA, 1992, USE PERSONAL ASSISTA
   NOSEK MA, 1992, REHABIL COUNSEL B, V36, P20
   NOSEK MA, 1990, J APPL REHABIL COUNS, V24, P3
   PARSONS T, 1951, I SOCIAL EVOLUTION, P235
   Trieschmann RB, 1988, SPINAL CORD INJURIES
   WHITENECK GG, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P519
NR 14
TC 27
BP 919
EP 923
PY 1995
PD OCT
VL 76
IS 10
DI 10.1016/S0003-9993(95)80067-0
GA RY975
UT WOS:A1995RY97500006
ER

PT J
AU Kautonen, T
   Hytti, U
   Bogenhold, D
   Heinonen, J
AF Kautonen, Teemu
   Hytti, Ulla
   Boegenhold, Dieter
   Heinonen, Jarna
TI Job satisfaction and retirement age intentions in Finland Self-employed
   versus salary earners
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF MANPOWER
J9 INT J MANPOWER
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kautonen, Teemu] Univ Turku, TSE Entre, Sch Econ, Acad Finland, Turku, Finland.
   [Boegenhold, Dieter] Univ Klagenfurt, Inst Sociol, Klagenfurt, Austria.
   [Heinonen, Jarna] Univ Turku, TSE Entre Res Grp, Sch Econ, Turku, Finland.
RP Kautonen, T, Univ Turku, TSE Entre, Sch Econ, Acad Finland, Turku, Finland.
EM teemu.kautonen@utu.fi
DE Finland; White collar workers; Job satisfaction; Retirement; Employees
   behaviour; Working careers; Self-employed; Life satisfaction
ID WORK-FAMILY CONFLICT; OLDER WORKERS; BRIDGE EMPLOYMENT; CIVIL-SERVANTS;
   BEEHRS MODEL; PREDICTORS; DECISIONS; DETERMINANTS; COUNTRIES; BEHAVIOR
AB Purpose - The purpose of this paper is to analyse the effect of job satisfaction on the intended retirement age of self-employed and organisationally-employed white-collar professionals. The analysis also examines potential boundary conditions imposed by other domains of life for the applicability of this relationship.
   Design/methodology/approach - The study employs ordered probit regressions to analyse primary survey data comprising 1,262 Finnish white-collar professionals
   Findings - The econometric results suggest that job satisfaction is a significant determinant of the intention to retire later and thus prolong a career. The analysis does not find a difference in the effect of job satisfaction between salary earners and self-employed individuals. However, the analysis finds that other domains of life influence how job satisfaction affects retirement-age intentions, and that these influences differ between self-employed and salaried respondents.
   Practical implications - The findings imply that developing measures to improve the job satisfaction of (highly educated) older workers is an alternative to the widely debated regulatory approach of prolonging working careers by increasing the statutory retirement age. The principal limitation is the focus on white-collar professionals in a single country.
   Originality/value - This is the first empirical comparison of the effect of job satisfaction on the intended retirement age between salary earners and self-employed individuals. It is also the first examination of the effect of job satisfaction on retirement intentions or behaviour that accounts for the effects of other domains of life satisfaction.
CR Adams GA, 1999, J VOCAT BEHAV, V55, P221, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1998.1679
   AGHO AO, 1993, HUM RELAT, V46, P1007, DOI 10.1177/001872679304600806
   Ajayi-Obe O, 2005, J LABOR RES, V26, P501, DOI 10.1007/s12122-005-1017-1
   Andersson P., 2008, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V37, P213, DOI 10.1016/j.socec.2007.03.003
   Hassard J, 2006, INT J HUM RESOUR MAN, V17, P1441, DOI 10.1080/09585190600804648
   Bann C.L., 2009, J BUSINESS EC STUDIE, V15, P62
   Benz M, 2008, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V68, P445, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2006.10.014
   Borooah VK, 2009, INT J MANPOWER, V30, P304, DOI 10.1108/01437720910973025
   Brayfield AH, 1951, J APPL PSYCHOL, V35, P307, DOI 10.1037/h0055617
   BROOKE PP, 1988, J APPL PSYCHOL, V73, P139, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.73.2.139
   Bruce K, 2011, ORGAN STUD, V32, P383, DOI 10.1177/0170840610397478
   Carlson DS, 2000, J MANAGE, V26, P1031, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(00)00067-2
   Cohrs JC, 2006, J PSYCHOL, V140, P363, DOI 10.3200/JRLP.140.4.363-395
   Danna K, 1999, J MANAGE, V25, P357, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(99)00006-9
   Davidson JM, 2001, J PUBLIC HEALTH MED, V23, P323, DOI 10.1093/pubmed/23.4.323
   Davies E, 2011, EMPL RELAT, V33, P249, DOI 10.1108/01425451111121768
   Dyck B, 2002, J BUS VENTURING, V17, P143, DOI 10.1016/S0883-9026(00)00056-2
   European Commission, 2010, 365 COM EUR COMM
   European Commission, 2010, 2020 COM EUR COMM
   Fisher CD, 2010, INT J MANAG REV, V12, P384, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2370.2009.00270.x
   Gannon B, 2011, APPL ECON, V43, P4749, DOI 10.1080/00036846.2010.498354
   Groot W, 1999, INT J MANPOWER, V20, P343, DOI 10.1108/01437729910289701
   Grun C, 2010, J LABOR RES, V31, P285, DOI 10.1007/s12122-010-9093-2
   HANISCH KA, 1990, J VOCAT BEHAV, V37, P60, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(90)90007-O
   Henkens K, 1997, RES AGING, V19, P139, DOI 10.1177/0164027597192001
   Hsu YR, 2011, INT J MANPOWER, V32, P233, DOI 10.1108/01437721111130224
   Hundley G, 2001, IND RELAT, V40, P293, DOI 10.1111/0019-8676.00209
   Karaca-Mandic P, 2012, HEALTH SERV RES, V47, P255, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6773.2011.01314.x
   Kubicek B, 2010, RES AGING, V32, P467, DOI 10.1177/0164027510364120
   Laitalainen E, 2010, 302010 NAT I HLTH WE
   Leicht K. T., 2001, PROFESSIONAL WORK SO
   Locke E. A., 1976, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL, P1297
   MANNHEIM B, 1978, HUM RELAT, V31, P525, DOI 10.1177/001872677803100604
   Mayo E., 1949, SOCIAL PROBLEMS IND
   McNair S., 2004, CHANGING WORK LATER
   Mein G, 2000, AGE AGEING, V29, P529, DOI 10.1093/ageing/29.6.529
   Parker SC, 2007, APPL ECON, V39, P697, DOI 10.1080/00036840500447807
   Pengcharoen C, 2010, INT J MANPOWER, V31, P322, DOI 10.1108/01437721011050602
   Piekkola H., 2006, 868 ETLA
   Pierce JL, 2001, ACAD MANAGE REV, V26, P298, DOI 10.2307/259124
   Rogelberg SG, 2007, ORGAN RES METHODS, V10, P195, DOI 10.1177/1094428106294693
   Rubb S, 2009, APPL ECON LETT, V16, P1621, DOI 10.1080/13504850701604052
   Schellenberg G., 2005, PERSPECTIVES LABOUR, V17, P14
   Sheeran P., 2002, EUROPEAN REV SOCIAL, V12, P1, DOI DOI 10.1080/14792772143000003
   Sibbald B, 2003, BRIT MED J, V326, P1, DOI DOI 10.1136/BMJ.326.7379.22
   Smith DR, 2011, J VOCAT BEHAV, V79, P290, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2010.11.003
   TAYLOR MA, 1995, PSYCHOL AGING, V10, P76, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.10.1.76
   Thornton P., 2011, LAW PRACTITIONER SER
   Topa G, 2009, J VOCAT BEHAV, V75, P38, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2009.03.002
   Ulrich LB, 2005, J EMPLOYMENT COUNS, V42, P159
   Van Dick R, 2004, BRIT J MANAGE, V15, P351, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8551.2004.00424.x
NR 51
TC 0
BP 424
EP 440
PY 2012
VL 33
IS 4
DI 10.1108/01437721211243778
GA 991GK
UT WOS:000307689300007
ER

PT J
AU Vermunt, R
   Peeters, Y
   Berggren, K
AF Vermunt, Riel
   Peeters, Yvette
   Berggren, Karl
TI How fair treatment affects saliva cortisol release in stressed low and
   high type-A behavior individuals
SO SCANDINAVIAN JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 SCAND J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Leiden Univ, Dept Psychol, NL-2333 AK Leiden, Netherlands.
   Univ Skovde, Skovde, Sweden.
RP Vermunt, R, Leiden Univ, Dept Psychol, Wassenaarseweg 52, NL-2333 AK Leiden, Netherlands.
EM Vermunt@fsw.leidenuniv.nl
DE stress; procedural fairness; saliva cortisol; behavior type
ID NEGATIVE AFFECT; RESPONSES; JUSTICE; JUDGMENTS; HEALTH
AB The effects of fair treatment on saliva cortisol release of low and high Type-A behavior participants in high or low stress conditions are studied. Based on the Injustice Stress Theory (Vermunt & Steensma, 2001), predictions were made about fair treatment as a stress reducing factor. The results support the expected effect of fair treatment in that high type-A behavior participants in the low stress conditions had lower saliva cortisol levels after fair treatment while this effect was absent in the neutral condition, while low type-A behavior participants showed lower saliva cortisol release in the high stress conditions after fair treatment while this effect was absent in the neutral condition. Moreover, saliva cortisol scores are correlated positively with negative affect scores and negatively with positive affect scores. The discussion focuses on theoretical implications and suggestions for future research.
CR ADAMS JS, 1965, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V2, P267
   al'Absi M, 2000, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V37, P257, DOI 10.1016/S0167-8760(00)00108-2
   Buchanan TW, 1999, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V24, P227, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4530(98)00078-X
   Cacioppo J. T., 2000, HDB PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY
   Dickerson SS, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P355, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.130.3.355
   Elovainio M, 2002, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V92, P105, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.92.1.105
   Folger R., 1998, ORG JUSTICE HUMAN RE
   FRANKENHAEUSER M, 1981, INT J HLTH SERVICES
   HEDMAN A, 1990, EUR HEART J, V11, P903
   Hofstede G., 2001, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE
   HUITEMA BE, 1980, ANAL COVARIANCE ALTE, P71
   JENKINS CD, 1979, JAS MANUAL
   KIRSCHBAUM C, 1993, NEUROPSYCHOBIOLOGY, V28, P76, DOI 10.1159/000119004
   LAZARUS R, 1984, STRESS EMOTION NEW S
   LAZARUS RS, 1999, STRESS EMTION NEW SY
   Lind E. A., 1988, SOCIAL PSYCHOL PROCE
   LIND EA, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P952, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.5.952
   Lovallo W. R, 2000, HDB PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, P342
   LOVALLO WR, 1986, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V23, P105, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1986.tb00603.x
   LOVALLO WR, 1997, STRESS HLTH BIOL PSY, P48
   Palmero F, 2001, BEHAV MED, V27, P28
   ROBELLO I, 2006, PSYCHOSOM MED, V68, P437
   RUBIN Z, 1975, J SOC ISSUES, V31, P65
   Seta JJ, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P1574, DOI 10.1177/014616702237584
   Taylor S. E., 1995, HLTH PSYCHOL
   Tepper BJ, 2001, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V86, P197, DOI 10.1006/obhd.2001.2951
   TOMAKA J, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P732, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.4.732
   TYLER TR, 1992, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P115, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60283-X
   van den Bos K, 2002, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(02)80003-X
   VERMUNT R, 2001, JUSTICE WORKPLACE, V2, P34
   Vermunt R, 2005, HANDBOOK OF ORGANIZATIONAL JUSTICE, P383
   VERMUNT R, 1996, NEDERLANDS TIJDSCHRI, V51, P28
   VERMUNT R, 2002, EMERGING PERSPECTIVE, P156
   Vermunt Riel, 2003, SOCIAL JUSTICE RES, V16, P135, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1024200120646
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wright CE, 2005, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V30, P582, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2005.01.007
NR 36
TC 3
BP 547
EP 555
PY 2007
PD DEC
VL 48
IS 6
DI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.2007.00593.x
GA 235AV
UT WOS:000251206800012
ER

PT J
AU DOYON, J
AF DOYON, J
TI THREAT AGAINST HAPPINESS - UNIVERSITY VIEWS ON CHRISTIAN THOUGHT -
   FRENCH - CHICOINE,JM, GUINDON,H
SO STUDIES IN RELIGION-SCIENCES RELIGIEUSES
J9 STUD RELIG-SCI RELIG
LA French
DT Book Review
CR CHICOINE JM, 1976, BONHEUR MENACE JOURN
NR 1
TC 0
BP 454
EP 455
PY 1978
VL 7
IS 4
GA HH655
UT WOS:A1978HH65500011
ER

PT J
AU Fisher, CD
   Minbashian, A
   Beckmann, N
   Wood, RE
AF Fisher, Cynthia D.
   Minbashian, Amirali
   Beckmann, Nadin
   Wood, Robert E.
TI Task Appraisals, Emotions, and Performance Goal Orientation
SO JOURNAL OF APPLIED PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J APPL PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Fisher, Cynthia D.] Bond Univ, Fac Business, Gold Coast, Qld 4229, Australia.
   [Minbashian, Amirali] Univ New S Wales, Sch Psychol, Kensington, NSW 2033, Australia.
   [Beckmann, Nadin] Univ Durham, Sch Educ, Durham, England.
   [Wood, Robert E.] Univ Melbourne, Melbourne Business Sch, Parkville, Vic 3052, Australia.
RP Fisher, CD, Bond Univ, Fac Business, Gold Coast, Qld 4229, Australia.
EM cynthia_fisher@bond.edu.au
DE emotions at work; goal orientation; appraisal theory; affective events
   theory; control value theory
ID ECOLOGICAL MOMENTARY ASSESSMENT; POSITIVE AFFECT;
   INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; DISCRETE EMOTIONS; JOB-SATISFACTION; REGULATORY
   FOCUS; SELF-EFFICACY; MODEL; WORK; MOTIVATION
AB We predict real-time fluctuations in employees' positive and negative emotions from concurrent appraisals of the immediate task situation and individual differences in performance goal orientation. Task confidence, task importance, positive emotions, and negative emotions were assessed 5 times per day for 3 weeks in an experience sampling study of 135 managers. At the within-person level, appraisals of task confidence, task importance, and their interaction predicted momentary positive and negative emotions as hypothesized. Dispositional performance goal orientation was expected to moderate emotional reactivity to appraisals of task confidence and task importance. The hypothesized relationships were significant in the case of appraisals of task importance. Those high on performance goal orientation reacted to appraisals of task importance with stronger negative and weaker positive emotions than those low on performance goal orientation.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Baas M, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P779, DOI 10.1037/a0012815
   Bagozzi RP, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P1
   Bandura A, 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   Barsade SG, 2007, ACAD MANAGE PERSPECT, V21, P36
   Baumeister R. F, 2011, HDB EMOTION REGULATI, P408
   Baumgartner H, 2008, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P685, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.467
   Beal DJ, 2003, ORGAN RES METHODS, V6, P440, DOI 10.1177/1094428103257361
   Beal DJ, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P1054, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.6.1054
   Bledow R, 2011, J APPL PSYCHOL, V96, P1246, DOI 10.1037/a0024532
   Breland BT, 2005, HUM PERFORM, V18, P23, DOI 10.1207/s15327043hup1801_2
   Brockner J, 2001, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V86, P35, DOI 10.1006/obhd.2001.2972
   Cellar DF, 2011, J BUS PSYCHOL, V26, P467, DOI 10.1007/s10869-010-9201-6
   Cohn MA, 2009, EMOTION, V9, P361, DOI 10.1037/a0015952
   Dalal RS, 2009, ACAD MANAGE J, V52, P1051
   DeShon RP, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P1096, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.6.1096
   DWECK CS, 1988, PSYCHOL REV, V95, P256, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.95.2.256
   Elliot AJ, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P218, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.1.218
   Erez A, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P1055, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.6.1055
   Fisher CD, 2008, NEW HORIZ MANAG, P120
   Fisher CD, 2004, HUM PERFORM, V17, P145, DOI 10.1207/s15327043hup1702_2
   Fisher CD, 2010, INT J MANAG REV, V12, P384, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2370.2009.00270.x
   Fisher CD, 2012, J ORGAN BEHAV, V33, P865, DOI 10.1002/job.1803
   Fisher CD, 2000, J ORGAN BEHAV, V21, P185, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(200003)21:2<185::AID-JOB34>3.0.CO;2-M
   Foo MD, 2009, J APPL PSYCHOL, V94, P1086, DOI 10.1037/a0015599
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P678, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.7.678
   FRIED Y, 1987, PERS PSYCHOL, V40, P287, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1987.tb00605.x
   Frijda N., 1988, AM PSYCHOL, V42, P349, DOI DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.43.5.349
   GIST ME, 1992, ACAD MANAGE REV, V17, P183, DOI 10.2307/258770
   Goetz T, 2010, MOTIV EMOTION, V34, P49, DOI 10.1007/s11031-009-9152-2
   Grant A. M., 2011, APA HDB IND ORG PSYC, V1, P417
   Gross JJ, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P348, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.2.348
   Humphrey SE, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P1332, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.5.1332
   Ilies R, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P453, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.3.453
   Judge TA, 2006, J APPL PSYCHOL, V91, P126, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.91.1.126
   Kahneman D., 2005, SCI WELL BEING, P285, DOI DOI 10.1093/ACPROF:OSO/9780198567523.003.0011
   Kuppens P, 2007, COGNITION EMOTION, V21, P689, DOI 10.1080/02699930600859219
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   Linnenbrink EA, 2002, EDUC PSYCHOL, V37, P69, DOI 10.1207/S15326985EP3702_2
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Nezlek JB, 2008, EMOTION, V8, P145, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.8.1.145
   Payne SC, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P128, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.1.128
   Pekrun R., 2007, EMOTION ED, P13, DOI DOI 10.1016/B978-012372545-5/50003-4
   Pekrun R, 2006, EDUC PSYCHOL REV, V18, P315, DOI 10.1007/s10648-006-9029-9
   Podsakoff NP, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P438, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.2.438
   Proudfoot JG, 2009, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V46, P147, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.09.018
   Raudenbush S., 2002, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   Robinson MD, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P934, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.6.934
   Roseman I. J., 2001, APPRAISAL PROCESSES, P3
   ROSEMAN IJ, 1991, COGNITION EMOTION, V5, P161, DOI 10.1080/02699939108411034
   Roseman IJ, 2004, COGNITION EMOTION, V18, P1, DOI 10.1080/02699930244000390
   ROSEMAN IJ, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P899, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.5.899
   Scherer K. R., 2001, APPRAISAL PROCESSES
   Schmidt S, 2010, MOTIV EMOTION, V34, P63, DOI 10.1007/s11031-010-9155-z
   Seo MG, 2004, ACAD MANAGE REV, V29, P423
   Siemer M, 2007, EMOTION, V7, P592, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.7.3.592
   SMITH CA, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P813, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.4.813
   Smith CA, 2009, COGNITION EMOTION, V23, P1352, DOI 10.1080/02699930902860386
   SMITH CA, 1993, COGNITION EMOTION, V7, P233, DOI 10.1080/02699939308409189
   SMITH CA, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P916, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.5.916
   Steele-Johnson D, 2008, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P334
   Tabernero C, 2009, PSYCHOL REP, V105, P1167, DOI 10.2466/PR0.105.F.1167-1180
   Tett RP, 2000, J RES PERS, V34, P397, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.2000.2292
   Tett RP, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P500, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.88.3.500
   Tong EMW, 2010, J PERS, V78, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2010.00620.x
   Tong EMW, 2005, EMOTION, V5, P508, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.5.4.508
   Tong EMW, 2007, COGNITION EMOTION, V21, P1361, DOI 10.1080/02699930701202012
   Tong EMW, 2010, COGNITION EMOTION, V24, P692, DOI 10.1080/13854040902933601
   Tyson DF, 2009, HUM DEV, V52, P329, DOI 10.1159/000242348
   VandeWalle D, 1997, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V57, P995, DOI 10.1177/0013164497057006009
   WEINER B, 1982, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V8, P226, DOI 10.1177/0146167282082007
   Weiss HM, 1996, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V18, P1
NR 72
TC 0
BP 364
EP 373
PY 2013
PD MAR
VL 98
IS 2
DI 10.1037/a0031260
GA 098BC
UT WOS:000315517300008
ER

PT J
AU Scheibe, S
   English, T
   Tsai, JL
   Carstensen, LL
AF Scheibe, Susanne
   English, Tammy
   Tsai, Jeanne L.
   Carstensen, Laura L.
TI Striving to Feel Good: Ideal Affect, Actual Affect, and Their
   Correspondence Across Adulthood
SO PSYCHOLOGY AND AGING
J9 PSYCHOL AGING
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Scheibe, Susanne; English, Tammy; Tsai, Jeanne L.; Carstensen, Laura L.] Stanford Univ, Dept Psychol, Stanford, CA 94305 USA.
RP Scheibe, S, Univ Groningen, Dept Psychol, Grote Kruisstr 2-1, NL-9712 TS Groningen, Netherlands.
EM s.scheibe@rug.nl
DE ideal affect; arousal; emotion regulation; age differences
ID AGE-RELATED DIFFERENCES; NEGATIVE AFFECT; OLDER-ADULTS; DEVELOPMENTAL
   PERSPECTIVE; INTERPERSONAL TENSIONS; EMOTIONAL EXPERIENCE; POSITIVE
   EMOTIONS; YOUNG-ADULTS; LATER LIFE; HEALTH
AB The experience of positive affect is essential for healthy functioning and quality of life. Although there is a great deal of research on ways in which people regulate negative states, little is known about the regulation of positive states. In the present study we examined age differences in the types of positive states people strive to experience and the correspondence between their desired and actual experiences. Adults aged 18-93 years of age described their ideal positive affect states. Then, using experience-sampling Over a 7-day period, they reported their actual positive affect experiences. Two types of positive affect were assessed: low-arousal (calm, peaceful, relaxed) and high-arousal (excited, proud). Young participants valued both types of positive affect equally. Older participants, however, showed increasingly clear preferences for low-arousal over high-arousal positive affect. Older adults reached both types of positive affective goals more often than younger adults (indicated by a smaller discrepancy between actual and ideal affect). Moreover, meeting ideal levels of positive low-arousal affect (though not positive high-arousal affect) was associated with individuals' physical health, over and above levels of actual affect. Findings underscore the importance of considering age differences in emotion-regulatory goals related to positive experience.
CR Baltes P. B., 1977, LIFE SPAN DEV PSYCHO
   Birditt KS, 2005, PSYCHOL AGING, V20, P330, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.20.2.330
   Birditt KS, 2005, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V60, pP121
   Bjorntorp P, 2002, NOVART FDN SYMP, V242, P46
   Blanchard-Fields F, 2007, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P26, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2007.00469.x
   Boehm JK, 2008, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V16, P101, DOI 10.1177/1069072707308140
   BRANDTSTADTER J, 1990, PSYCHOL AGING, V5, P58, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.5.1.58
   Brodman K, 1956, CORNELL MED INDEX HL
   Brose A, 2011, PSYCHOL AGING, V26, P488, DOI 10.1037/a0022287
   Carstensen LL, 2011, PSYCHOL AGING, V26, P21, DOI 10.1037/a0021285
   Carstensen LL, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P644, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.4.644
   Carstensen LL, 2006, SCIENCE, V312, P1913, DOI 10.1126/science.1127488
   CARVER CS, 1982, PSYCHOL BULL, V92, P111, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.92.1.111
   Charles ST, 2010, PSYCHOL BULL, V136, P1068, DOI 10.1037/a0021232
   Cohen S, 2006, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P122, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2006.00420.x
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   Emery L, 2011, PSYCHOL AGING, V26, P388, DOI 10.1037/a0020041
   Fredrickson BL, 2011, S APPL PSYC, P35
   Freund AM, 2000, CONTROL OF HUMAN BEHAVIOR, MENTAL PROCESSES, AND CONSCIOUSNESS, P35
   Gerstorf D, 2010, PSYCHOL AGING, V25, P477, DOI 10.1037/a0017543
   GROSS J J, 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P271, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.271
   Gross JJ, 1997, PSYCHOL AGING, V12, P590, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.12.4.590
   Gruhn D, 2008, BEHAV RES METHODS, V40, P512, DOI 10.3758/BRM.40.2.512
   Heckhausen J, 2010, PSYCHOL REV, V117, P32, DOI 10.1037/a0017668
   Hobson CJ, 2001, INT J STRESS MANAGE, V8, P299, DOI 10.1023/A:1017565632657
   Kampfe N, 2009, J RES PERS, V43, P409, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2009.01.007
   Keil A, 2009, PSYCHOL AGING, V24, P668, DOI 10.1037/a0016969
   Kessler EM, 2009, PSYCHOL AGING, V24, P349, DOI 10.1037/a0015352
   Kunzmann U, 2005, PSYCHOL AGING, V20, P144, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.20.1.144
   Larsen RJ, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P129, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1103_01
   LAWTON MP, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P171, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.7.2.171
   Mauss IB, 2005, EMOTION, V5, P175, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.5.2.175
   Mogilner C., 2011, SOCIAL PSYCHOL PERSO, V2, P395, DOI DOI 10.1177/1948550610393987
   Mroczek DK, 2004, J PERS, V72, P355, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3506.2004.00265.x
   Mroczek DK, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1333, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.5.1333
   NOLENHOEKSEMA S, 1993, COGNITION EMOTION, V7, P561, DOI 10.1080/02699939308409206
   Ong AD, 2010, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P358, DOI 10.1177/0963721410388805
   Ong AD, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P730, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.91.4.730
   Otte C, 2005, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V30, P80, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2004.06.002
   Pendleton N, 2004, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V38, P261, DOI 10.1016/j.archger.2003.10.005
   Phillips LH, 2008, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V63, pP138
   Pressman SD, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P925, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.925
   Riediger M, 2009, PSYCHOL SCI, V20, P1529, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2009.02473.x
   Ritvanen T, 2006, APPL ERGON, V37, P311, DOI 10.1016/j.apergo.2005.06.013
   Robinson MD, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P934, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.6.934
   Rocke C, 2009, PSYCHOL AGING, V24, P863, DOI 10.1037/a0016276
   Ross CE, 2008, SOC SCI MED, V66, P2391, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2008.01.048
   RUSTING CL, 1995, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V18, P321, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(94)00157-N
   RYFF CD, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P286, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.6.2.286
   Scheibe S, 2009, PSYCHOL AGING, V24, P217, DOI 10.1037/a0013807
   Scheibe S, 2010, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V65, P135, DOI 10.1093/geronb/gbp132
   Scheibe S, 2011, COGNITION EMOTION, V25, P1029, DOI 10.1080/02699931.2010.545543
   Schimmack U, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1313, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.6.1313
   Sheppes G, 2011, PSYCHOL SCI, V22, P1391, DOI 10.1177/0956797611418350
   Shiota MN, 2009, PSYCHOL AGING, V24, P890, DOI 10.1037/a0017896
   Tamir M, 2009, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P101, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2009.01617.x
   Tsai J. L., 2011, IDEAL AFFECT L UNPUB
   Tsai JL, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P288, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.90.2.288
   Tsai JL, 2000, PSYCHOL AGING, V15, P684, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.15.4.684
   Tsai JL, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V92, P1102, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.92.6.1102
   Tsai JL, 2007, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V2, P242, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2007.00043.x
   Tugade M. M., 2007, J HAPPINESS STUD, V8, P311, DOI [10.1007/s10902-006-9015-4, DOI 10.1007/S10902-006-9015-4]
   Uchino BN, 2010, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V65, P154, DOI 10.1093/geronb/gbp127
NR 63
TC 3
BP 160
EP 171
PY 2013
PD MAR
VL 28
IS 1
DI 10.1037/a0030561
GA 112KQ
UT WOS:000316591500017
ER

PT J
AU BECKER, A
AF BECKER, A
TI 'PERFECT HAPPINESS' - LIVELY,P
SO NEW YORK TIMES BOOK REVIEW
J9 NEW YORK TIMES BK R
LA English
DT Book Review
CR LIVELY P, PERFECT HAPPINESS
NR 1
TC 0
BP 34
EP 34
PY 1984
IS OCT
GA TN027
UT WOS:A1984TN02700020
ER

PT J
AU Rasanen, A
AF Rasanen, A
TI 'Yellow Happiness'
SO BALLETTANZ
J9 BALLETTANZ
LA English
DT Dance Performance Review
CR KARTTUNEN J, YELLOW HAPPINESS
NR 1
TC 0
BP 28
EP 28
PY 2004
PD MAY
IS 5
GA 821OO
UT WOS:000221471300022
ER

PT J
AU Hendon, C
   Bohon, LM
AF Hendon, C.
   Bohon, L. M.
TI Hospitalized children's mood differences during play and music therapy
SO CHILD CARE HEALTH AND DEVELOPMENT
J9 CHILD CARE HLTH DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hendon, C.; Bohon, L. M.] Calif State Univ Sacramento, Dept Psychol, Sacramento, CA 95819 USA.
RP Hendon, C, Care of Lisa Bohon, Dept Psychol, 6007 6000 J St, Sacramento, CA 95819 USA.
EM catherinerose08@yahoo.com
DE child life; music therapy; paediatric; psychological stress; smiles
ID POSITIVE EMOTIONS; HEALTH; STRESSORS
AB Background Paediatric hospitals are concerned with both the physical and social well-being of their young patients. These institutions often provide play and music therapy to enhance the child's sense of normality. The purpose of this study was to test whether children in a hospital were happier during music rather than play therapy.
   Methods Sixty children were observed either during play or music therapy. Happiness was operationally defined as the frequency of smiles during a 3 minute period.
   Results The results showed that music therapy (M = 12.43, SD = 4.83) led to significantly more smiles than did play therapy (M = 5.83, SD = 3.10).
   Conclusions Increasing the amount of time hospitals provide music therapy for child patients may be a way to increase positive effect and ultimately to increase mental and physical well-being in hospitalized children.
CR ABEL MH, 2002, EMPIRICAL REFLECTION, P217
   AMER KS, 1999, COMPREHENSIVE PEDIAT, V22, P13
   Bossert E, 1994, Child Health Care, V23, P33, DOI 10.1207/s15326888chc2301_3
   BUENO V, 2004, TEORIA PRATICA, V6, P27
   CARLSON D, 1985, CHILDRENS HLTH CARE, V14, P123
   Fredrickson BL, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P191
   Gariepy N, 2003, CHILD CARE HLTH DEV, V29, P523, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2214.2003.00372.x
   Jakobs E, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P321
   Kaminski M, 2002, CHILD HEALTH CARE, V31, P321, DOI 10.1207/S15326888CHC3104_5
   Lepore SJ, 1997, INT J BEHAV MED, V4, P39, DOI 10.1207/s15327558ijbm0401_3
   Paul S, 2000, AUSTR OCCUPATIONAL T, V47, P111, DOI 10.1046/j.1440-1630.2000.00215.x
   Peebles-Kleiger MJ, 2000, B MENNINGER CLIN, V64, P257
   Rozanski A., 2005, PSYCHOSOM MED, V67, P47
   Salovey P, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P110, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.110
   SCHROTH ML, 1979, J GENET PSYCHOL, V134, P319
   SPIRITO A, 1994, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V23, P314, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp2303_9
   Tugade MM, 2004, J PERS, V72, P1161, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2004.00294.x
   Whitley B. E., 2002, PRINCIPLES RES BEHAV
   Zweyer K, 2004, HUMOR, V17, P85, DOI 10.1515/humr.2004.009
NR 19
TC 3
BP 141
EP 144
PY 2008
PD MAR
VL 34
IS 2
DI 10.1111/j.1365-2214.2007.00746.x
GA 258UV
UT WOS:000252895900001
ER

PT J
AU GLATZER, W
   BOS, M
AF GLATZER, W
   BOS, M
TI HOW HARMFUL IS HAPPINESS - CONSEQUENCES OF ENJOYING LIFE OR NOT -
   VEENHOVEN,R
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Book Review
RP GLATZER, W, JOHANN WOLFGANG GOETHE UNIV,FACHBEREICH GESELL WISSENSCH,WBE PROD SOZIALSTRUKT,POSTFACH 111932,W-6000 FRANKFURT 11,GERMANY.
CR Veenhoven R., 1989, HARMFUL IS HAPPINESS
NR 1
TC 1
BP 375
EP 379
PY 1992
PD DEC
VL 27
IS 4
DI 10.1007/BF00303856
GA KD592
UT WOS:A1992KD59200006
ER

PT J
AU BACHOROWSKI, JA
   BRAATEN, EB
AF BACHOROWSKI, JA
   BRAATEN, EB
TI EMOTIONAL INTENSITY - MEASUREMENT AND THEORETICAL IMPLICATIONS
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
RP BACHOROWSKI, JA, UNIV COLORADO,DEPT PSYCHOL,POB 173364,DENVER,CO 80217, USA.
ID NEGATIVE AFFECT; PERSONALITY; ANXIETY; TEMPERAMENT; IMPULSIVITY;
   BEHAVIOR; AROUSAL; MODEL
AB The individual difference construct of emotional intensity has received substantial theoretical and empirical attention.  However, the principal measure used to measure emotional intensity appears to confound frequency with intensity in the response format.  We developed the Emotional Intensity Scale (EIS) to make available a measure of emotional intensity independent of frequency.  The EIS demonstrated strong internal reliability and temporal stability.  Some of the theoretical implications of the correlations that were obtained among positive affect, negative affect, Extraversion, and Neuroticism are described.
CR BACHOROWSKI JA, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P512, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.58.3.512
   BRAATEN EB, 1993, APR ANN M ROCK MOUNT
   COOPER C, 1989, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V10, P919, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(89)90027-5
   COOPER C, 1993, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V14, P135, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(93)90183-4
   DERRYBERRY D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P958, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.6.958
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1253, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.5.1253
   EISENBERG N, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P459, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.3.459
   EMMONS RA, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P478, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.56.3.478
   Eysenck H. J., 1985, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU
   Eysenck H. J., 1981, MODEL PERSONALITY, P1, DOI 10.1007/978-3-642-67783-0_1
   Eysenck H. J., 1975, MANUAL EYSENCK PERSO
   Eysenck H. J., 1967, BIOL BASIS PERSONALI
   FOWLES DC, 1980, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V17, P87, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1980.tb00117.x
   FOWLES DC, 1987, J RES PERS, V21, P417, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(87)90030-4
   FRIJDA NH, 1988, AM PSYCHOL, V43, P349, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.43.5.349
   FUJITA F, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P427, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.3.427
   Gray J. A., 1981, MODEL PERSONALITY, P246, DOI DOI 10.1007/978-3-642-67783-0_8
   GRAY JA, 1987, J RES PERS, V21, P493, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(87)90036-5
   JANCKE L, 1993, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V14, P113, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(93)90180-B
   LARSEN RJ, 1985, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V6, P631, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(85)90013-3
   LARSEN RJ, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P132, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.1.132
   LARSEN RJ, 1987, J RES PERS, V21, P1, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(87)90023-7
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   RUSSELL JA, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V110, P426, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.110.3.426
   STRELAU J, 1987, J RES PERS, V21, P510, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(87)90037-7
   WALLACE JF, 1991, J RES PERS, V25, P23, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(91)90003-9
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
NR 27
TC 40
BP 191
EP 199
PY 1994
PD AUG
VL 17
IS 2
DI 10.1016/0191-8869(94)90025-6
GA PF006
UT WOS:A1994PF00600005
ER

PT J
AU Del Popolo, G
   Marzi, VL
   Mondaini, N
   Lombardi, G
AF Del Popolo, G
   Marzi, VL
   Mondaini, N
   Lombardi, G
TI Time/duration effectiveness of sildenafil versus tadalafil in the
   treatment of erectile dysfunction in male spinal cord-injured patients
SO SPINAL CORD
J9 SPINAL CORD
LA English
DT Article
C1 Careggi Hosp, Spinal Unit, Neurourol Sect, Florence, Italy.
RP Lombardi, G, Spinal Unit Florence, Neurourol Sect, Largo Palagi 1, I-50139 Florence, Italy.
DE erectile dysfunction; spinal cord injury; phosphodiesterase type5
   inhibitors
ID MEN; EFFICACY; CITRATE; SAFETY
AB Study design: A randomized, blinded, crossover clinical trial comparing sildenafil versus tadalafil for erectile dysfunction (ED) in male spinal cord-injured (SCI) patients.
   Objectives: To compare the safety, time/duration effectiveness, and the impact on the quality of life (QoL) of tadalafil 10 mg versus sildenafil 50 mg.
   Setting: Neurourology Section, Careggi Hospital, Florence, Italy.
   Methods: During a screening ( visit 1), a diary card was distributed, in which the subjects assessed, after each attempt at intercourse the quality of their erection, responding (Yes/No) to both Sexual Encounter Profile Questions 2 (SEP2) and 3 (SEP3). The subjects made at least four attempts at intercourse. At visit 2, 15 patients ( group 1) were assigned sildenafil and 15 ( group 2) started with tadalafil. Responses to baseline International Index of Erectile Function 5 items (IIEF-5), Questions 13-14 (IIEF 15 items) and SEP diary were recorded. Patients attempted intercourse on four separate occasions: within 4 h of taking the first tablet, within 12 h for the second tablet, 24 h for the third, and the fourth from 24 to 36 h. At visit 3, the investigators evaluated the effectiveness with the same measures used at baseline. After a wash-out period, at visit 4, Group 1 was given tadalafil, and Group 2 was given sildenafil. Patients were required to observe the same criteria in taking the four tablets as in visit 2. After 4 weeks ( visit 5), we evaluated the patients as we did in visit 3.
   Results: Overall, 28 patients completed the study. No subjects discontinued the drugs due to drawbacks. Tadalafil allowed a majority of men in this trial to achieve both normal sexual functioning up to 24 h postdosing compared to sildenafil (P<0.01) and improved overall sex life satisfaction as well as sexual relations with partner.
   Conclusion: Based on these data, tadalafil may have the potential to become an important treatment option for ED in SCI patients.
   Sponsorship: This study was not sponsored.
CR American Spinal Injury Association, 1996, INT STAND NEUR FUNCT
   ANDERSSON KE, 2002, INT J IMPOT RES S1, V14, P82
   BODNER DR, 1992, PARAPLEGIA, V30, P118
   Derry F, 2002, UROLOGY, V60, P49, DOI 10.1016/S0090-4295(02)01690-4
   Derry FA, 1998, NEUROLOGY, V51, P1629
   Eardley I, 2002, INT J CLIN PRACT, V56, P300
   GALLERY ELR, 2001, J UROLOGY, V166, P927
   GRESSER U, 2002, EUR J MED RES, V29, P435
   Hultling C, 2000, SPINAL CORD, V38, P363, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101011
   LOMBARDI G, 2001, 4 M ESSIR OCT ROM, P115
   LOMBARDI G, 2002, GIORNALE ITAL ANDROL, V9, P3198
   Maytom MC, 1999, SPINAL CORD, V37, P110, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100803
   MONCADA I, 2003, EUR UROL SUPPL, V1, P95
   PATTERSON B, 2001, EFFECT INTRINSIC EXT
   Porst H, 2001, INT J IMPOT RES, V13, P192, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijir.3900713
   PRYOR J, 2002, INT J IMPOT RES, V14, P65
   Rosen RC, 1997, UROLOGY, V49, P822, DOI 10.1016/S0090-4295(97)00238-0
   Schmid DM, 2000, EUR UROL, V38, P184, DOI 10.1159/000020278
   STREBEL R, 2003, EUR UROL SUPPL, V1, P96
NR 19
TC 35
BP 643
EP 648
PY 2004
PD NOV
VL 42
IS 11
DI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101617
GA 867MX
UT WOS:000224847800006
ER

PT J
AU Hohn, P
   Menne-Lothmann, C
   Peeters, F
   Nicolson, NA
   Jacobs, N
   Derom, C
   Thiery, E
   van Os, J
   Wichers, M
AF Hoehn, Petra
   Menne-Lothmann, Claudia
   Peeters, Frenk
   Nicolson, Nancy A.
   Jacobs, Nele
   Derom, Catherine
   Thiery, Evert
   van Os, Jim
   Wichers, Marieke
TI Moment-to-Moment Transfer of Positive Emotions in Daily Life Predicts
   Future Course of Depression in Both General Population and Patient
   Samples
SO PLOS ONE
J9 PLOS ONE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hoehn, Petra; Menne-Lothmann, Claudia; Peeters, Frenk; Nicolson, Nancy A.; Jacobs, Nele; van Os, Jim; Wichers, Marieke] Maastricht Univ, Med Ctr, Sch Mental Hlth & Neurosci, Dept Psychiat & Psychol, Maastricht, Netherlands.
   [Jacobs, Nele] Open Univ, Fac Psychol, Heerlen, Netherlands.
   [Derom, Catherine] Katholieke Univ Leuven, Univ Hosp, Ctr Human Genet, Louvain, Belgium.
   [Derom, Catherine] Katholieke Univ Leuven, Dept Human Genet, Louvain, Belgium.
   [Thiery, Evert] Univ Ghent, Ghent Univ Hosp, Dept Neurol, B-9000 Ghent, Belgium.
   [van Os, Jim] Kings Coll London, Kings Hlth Partners, Inst Psychiat, Dept Psychosis Studies, London, England.
RP Hohn, P, Maastricht Univ, Med Ctr, Sch Mental Hlth & Neurosci, Dept Psychiat & Psychol, Maastricht, Netherlands.
EM p.hohn@maastrichtuniversity.nl
ID REWARD EXPERIENCE; PROSPECTIVELY PREDICTS; MAJOR DEPRESSION; NEGATIVE
   AFFECT; DISORDER; REACTIVITY; INERTIA; STRESS; MOOD; ACTIVATION
AB Objective: Positive affect (PA) is closely linked to prevention of, and recovery from, depression. Previous studies have investigated PA reactivity to pleasant situations with respect to its protective properties in relation to mood disorder. The purpose of this study was to examine, and replicate, whether moment-to-moment transfer of PA in daily life (PA persistence) is relevant to the prediction of future course of depression.
   Method: Individuals from three different studies (one general population sample (n=540), and two patient samples (n=43 and n=50) with matching controls (n=39 and n=21, respectively)) participated in an Experience Sampling Method (ESM) study. Time-lagged multilevel analyses were used to assess the degree of transfer (or persistence) of momentary positive affective states over time, in relation to naturalistic outcome (study 1) or treatment outcome (studies 2 and 3). Depressive symptoms were measured using the Symptom Checklist (SCL-90R) in sample 1 and the Hamilton Depression Rating Scale (HDRS) in samples 2 and 3.
   Results: In study 1, participants with greater momentary PA persistence were less likely to show depressive symptoms at follow-up. In study 2, patients were more likely to respond to treatment if they displayed greater momentary PA persistence, particularly in those with recurrent depression. In study 3, patients with greater momentary PA persistence were similarly more likely to respond to treatment, especially when treated with imipramine rather than placebo.
   Conclusion: The ability to transfer PA from one moment to the next is an important factor in the prevention of and recovery from depressive symptoms. Patients with recurrent depression and those who receive antidepressants rather than placebo may benefit most from this effect. The results suggest that treatment-induced improvement in depression is mediated by increased levels of momentary transfer of PA in daily life, acquisition of which may be contingent on duration of exposure to depressive experience.
CR Abler B, 2012, J NEUROSCI, V32, P1329, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.5826-11.2012
   APA, 2000, AM J PSYCHIAT S, V157, P1
   Barge-Schaapveld DQCM, 2002, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V63, P477
   Barge-Schaapveld DQCM, 1999, PSYCHIAT RES, V88, P173, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(99)00081-5
   CSIKSZENTMIHALYI M, 1987, J NERV MENT DIS, V175, P526, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198709000-00004
   Delespaul PAEG, 1995, ASSESSING SCHIZOPHRE
   DEROGATIS L R, 1973, Psychopharmacology Bulletin, V9, P13
   Derom C, 2013, TWIN RES HUM GENET, V16, P58, DOI 10.1017/thg.2012.75
   deVries M, 1992, EXPERIENCE PSYCHOPAT
   Dowd H, 2010, INT J BEHAV MED, V17, P189, DOI 10.1007/s12529-009-9063-3
   Dreher JC, 2009, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V106, P617, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0805517106
   Folkman S, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P647, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.6.647
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   Garland EL, 2010, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V30, P849, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2010.03.002
   Geschwind N, 2011, EUR NEUROPSYCHOPHARM, V21, P241, DOI 10.1016/j.euroneuro.2010.11.004
   Geschwind N, 2010, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V122, P129, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2009.01525.x
   Geschwind N, 2011, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V79, P618, DOI 10.1037/a0024595
   Guy W, 1976, ECDEU ASSESSMENT MAN, P59
   HAMILTON M, 1960, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V23, P56, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.23.1.56
   Heller AS, 2009, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V106, P22445, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0910651106
   Kaymaz N, 2008, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V69, P1423
   Knutson B, 2008, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V63, P686, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2007.07.023
   Kuppens P, 2010, PSYCHOL SCI, V21, P984, DOI 10.1177/0956797610372634
   Kuppens P, 2012, EMOTION, V12, P283, DOI 10.1037/a0025046
   Mak AKY, 2009, NEUROSCI LETT, V457, P101, DOI 10.1016/j.neulet.2009.03.094
   McCabe C, 2010, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V67, P439, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2009.11.001
   Myin-Germeys I, 2009, PSYCHOL MED, V39, P1533, DOI 10.1017/S0033291708004947
   Myin-Germeys I, 2001, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V58, P1137, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.58.12.1137
   Oorschot M, 2012, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V38, P405, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sbr166
   Opbroek A, 2002, INT J NEUROPSYCHOPH, V5, P147, DOI 10.1017/S1461145702002870
   Peeters F, 2006, EMOTION, V6, P383, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.6.3.383
   Peeters F, 2003, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V112, P203, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.112.2.203
   Peeters F, 2010, BEHAV RES THER, V48, P754, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2010.04.008
   Pizzagalli DA, 2005, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V57, P319, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2004.11.026
   Price J, 2009, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V195, P211, DOI 10.1192/bjp.bp.108.051110
   Raes F, 2012, COGNITION EMOTION, V26, P75, DOI 10.1080/02699931.2011.555474
   Rottenberg J, 2002, EMOTION, V2, P135, DOI 10.1037//1528-3542.2.2.135
   Snijders TAB, 1999, MULTILEVEL ANAL INTR
   Thompson RJ, 2012, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V121, P819, DOI 10.1037/a0027978
   Tugade MM, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P320, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.2.320
   Watson D, 1997, J PERS ASSESS, V68, P267, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6802_4
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson D, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P820, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.820
   Wichers M, 2010, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V124, P191, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2009.11.010
   Wichers M, 2012, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V51, P206, DOI 10.1111/j.2044-8260.2011.02021.x
   Wichers MC, 2009, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V34, P923, DOI 10.1038/npp.2008.66
   Wichers MC, 2007, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V115, P451, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2006.00924.x
NR 47
TC 0
AR e75655
PY 2013
PD SEP 23
VL 8
IS 9
DI 10.1371/journal.pone.0075655
GA 246EK
UT WOS:000326520200117
ER

PT J
AU Stein, JA
   Newcomb, MD
AF Stein, JA
   Newcomb, MD
TI Adult outcomes of adolescent conventional and agentic orientations: A
   20-year longitudinal study
SO JOURNAL OF EARLY ADOLESCENCE
J9 J EARLY ADOLESCENCE
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Calif Los Angeles, Dept Psychol, Los Angeles, CA 90095 USA.
   Univ So Calif, Los Angeles, CA 90089 USA.
RP Stein, JA, Univ Calif Los Angeles, Dept Psychol, Franz Hall,405 Hilgard Ave, Los Angeles, CA 90095 USA.
ID DRUG-USE; PROTECTIVE FACTORS; SUBSTANCE-ABUSE; YOUNG ADULTHOOD; EGO
   DEVELOPMENT; SOCIAL MOTIVES; GENERATIVITY; RISK; ASSOCIATIONS; MIDLIFE
AB The impact of early adolescent conventional attitudes and friendships, positive goals, and drug use on age-appropriate developmental behaviors was assessed using the theoretical paradigm of the Erikson developmental stages of identity, intimacy, and generativity. Assessment points at Years 1, 13, and 21 from a longitudinal community study (N = 477) were used. Outcomes examined when the participants were! in their 20s and 30s included agency and efficacy satisfying personal and intimate relationships, life satisfaction, and drug use. Conventional friendships at early adolescence predicted positive relationships with friends,family, and intimate partners. Agentic motivations in adolescence predicted more efficacy and better relationships in Year 13. Healthy identity formation in early adolescence facilitated the development of greater intimacy ill young adulthood. Successful intimacy formation in young adulthood encouraged the development of a successful dyadic relationship and predicted greater life satisfaction in later adulthood.
CR Bandura A., 1976, SOCIAL LEARNING THEO
   BENTLER PM, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P238, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.107.2.238
   Bentler P. M., 1995, EQS STRUCTURAL EQUAT
   Bentler PM, 1996, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V47, P563, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.47.1.563
   Bijstra Jan O, 1995, Int J Adolesc Med Health, V8, P221, DOI 10.1515/IJAMH.1995.8.4.221
   BLATT SJ, 1982, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V50, P113, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.50.1.113
   BLECHMAN EA, 1993, J EARLY ADOLESC, V13, P361, DOI 10.1177/0272431693013004002
   Brack C, 1994, J EARLY ADOLESC, V14, P345, DOI 10.1177/0272431694014003003
   CHOU CP, 1990, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V25, P115, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr2501_13
   COPELAND EP, 1995, J EARLY ADOLESCENCE, V15, P203, DOI 10.1177/0272431695015002002
   CRUMBAUGH JC, 1964, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V20, P200, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(196404)20:2<200::AID-JCLP2270200203>3.0.CO;2-U
   Donahue MJ, 1995, J SOC ISSUES, V51, P145
   DUBOW EF, 1987, CHILD DEV, V58, P859
   Erikson E., 1963, CHILDHOOD SOC
   Erikson E.H., 1997, LIFE CYCLE COMPLETED
   Eshel Y, 1998, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P41
   FRANZ CE, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P586, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.4.586
   HART D, 1988, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V34, P245
   Hauser S. T., 1991, COURSE LIFE, P377
   HAWKINS JD, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P64, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.1.64
   JESSOR R, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P117, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.48.2.117
   KAHN S, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P1316, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.49.5.1316
   Kohlberg L., 1984, PSYCHOL MORAL DEV
   LEWIS M, 1991, COURSE LIFE, V4, P493
   Loevinger J., 1976, EGO DEV CONCEPTION T
   Mansfield ED, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P721, DOI 10.1177/0146167296227006
   MCADAMS DP, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P800, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.4.800
   MCCARTHY WJ, 1992, SELF EFFICACY THOUGH, P39
   MCGEE L, 1992, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V60, P766, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.60.5.766
   Newcomb MD, 1997, J ADDICT DIS, V16, P51, DOI 10.1300/J069v16n01_05
   Newcomb M. D., 1988, CONSEQUENCES ADOLESC
   NEWCOMB MD, 1992, VULNERABILITY TO DRUG ABUSE, P255, DOI 10.1037/10107-010
   NEWCOMB MD, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P64, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.97.1.64
   Newcomb MD, 1996, J DRUG ISSUES, V26, P477
   NEWCOMB MD, 1987, AM J DRUG ALCOHOL AB, V13, P413, DOI 10.3109/00952998709001525
   NEWCOMB MD, 1990, J SOC PERS RELAT, V7, P479, DOI 10.1177/0265407590074005
   NEWCOMB MD, 1995, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V42, P141, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.42.2.141
   NEWCOMB MD, 1997, CRIMINAL BEHAV MENTA, V7, P368
   Newcomb MD, 1996, COUNS PSYCHOL, V24, P482, DOI 10.1177/0011000096243008
   Ohannessian C. M., 1994, J EARLY ADOLESC, V14, P371, DOI 10.1177/0272431694014003004
   ORLOFSKY JL, 1978, ADOLESCENCE, V13, P419
   PETERSON BE, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P186, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.1.186
   Peterson BE, 1996, PSYCHOL AGING, V11, P21, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.11.1.21
   SCHEIER LM, 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P230, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.5.2.230
   Schultz LH, 1998, PERSONALITY DEVELOPMENT, P181
   SHEDLER J, 1990, AM PSYCHOL, V45, P612, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.45.5.612
   SPANIER GB, 1976, J MARRIAGE FAM, V38, P15, DOI 10.2307/350547
   SPEICHER B, 1992, J FAMILY PSYCHOL, V6, P128, DOI 10.1037//0893-3200.6.2.128
   Spoth R, 1996, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V24, P749, DOI 10.1007/BF02511033
   STEIN JA, 1993, DEV PSYCHOL, V29, P31, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.29.1.31
   STEIN JA, 1986, J RES PERS, V20, P276, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(86)90135-2
   STEIN JA, 1994, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V13, P308, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.13.4.308
   STEIN JA, 1992, SEX ROLES, V26, P465, DOI 10.1007/BF00289869
   STEIN JA, 1987, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V8, P419, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(87)90043-2
   STEIN JA, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P1094, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.6.1094
   VanLange PAM, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P733, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.6.1330
   Winefield HR, 1996, J GENET PSYCHOL, V157, P93
NR 57
TC 25
BP 39
EP 65
PY 1999
PD FEB
VL 19
IS 1
DI 10.1177/0272431699019001003
GA 164GB
UT WOS:000078453900003
ER

PT J
AU Elliot, AJ
   Sedikides, C
   Murayama, K
   Tanaka, A
   Thrash, TM
   Mapes, RR
AF Elliot, Andrew J.
   Sedikides, Constantine
   Murayama, Kou
   Tanaka, Ayumi
   Thrash, Todd M.
   Mapes, Rachel R.
TI Cross-Cultural Generality and Specificity in Self-Regulation: Avoidance
   Personal Goals and Multiple Aspects of Well-Being in the United States
   and Japan
SO EMOTION
J9 EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Elliot, Andrew J.] Univ Rochester, Dept Clin & Social Sci Psychol, Rochester, NY 14620 USA.
   [Elliot, Andrew J.; Murayama, Kou] Univ Munich, Dept Psychol, Munich, Germany.
   [Sedikides, Constantine] Univ Southampton, Sch Psychol, Southampton, Hants, England.
   [Tanaka, Ayumi] Doshisha Univ, Dept Psychol, Kyoto 602, Japan.
   [Thrash, Todd M.] Coll William & Mary, Dept Psychol, Williamsburg, VA 23187 USA.
   [Mapes, Rachel R.] US Dept Def, Washington, DC 20305 USA.
RP Elliot, AJ, Univ Rochester, Dept Clin & Social Sci Psychol, 488 Meliora Hall, Rochester, NY 14620 USA.
EM andye@psych.rochester.edu
DE avoidance; personal goals; well-being; culture; self-regulation
ID LIFE SATISFACTION JUDGMENTS; SUBJECTIVE VITALITY; ACHIEVEMENT GOALS;
   FIT; ENHANCEMENT; MOTIVATION; VALIDATION; HAPPINESS; SCALES; ESTEEM
AB The authors examined avoidance personal goals as concurrent (Study 1) and longitudinal (Study 2) predictors of multiple aspects of well-being in the United States and Japan. In both studies, participants adopted more avoidance personal goals in Japan relative to the United States. Both studies also demonstrated that avoidance personal goals were significant negative predictors of the most relevant aspects of well-being in each culture. Specifically, avoidance personal goals were negative predictors of intrapersonal and eudaimonic well-being in the United States and were negative predictors of interpersonal and eudaimonic well-being in Japan. The findings clarify and extend puzzling findings from prior empirical work in this area, and raise provocative possibilities about the nature of avoidance goal pursuit.
CR Adair JG, 1999, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V48, P397, DOI 10.1080/026999499377376
   Alicke MD, 2009, EUR REV SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P1, DOI 10.1080/10463280802613866
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Bollen K. A., 1989, WILEY SERIES PROBABI
   Bostic TJ, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V52, P313, DOI 10.1023/A:1007136110218
   Browne M. W., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, V154, P136, DOI DOI 10.1177/0049124192021002005
   BRUNSTEIN JC, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P1061, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.5.1061
   Byrne BM, 1999, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V30, P555, DOI 10.1177/0022022199030005001
   Cai H., 2011, SOCIAL PSYCHOL PERSO, V2, P59, DOI DOI 10.1177/1948550610376599
   CAPLAN RD, 1987, J VOCAT BEHAV, V31, P248, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(87)90042-X
   Cappella E, 2001, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V93, P758, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.93.4.758
   Carver C. S., 1998, SELF REGULATION BEHA
   CHEN C, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P170, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00327.x
   Cheung GW, 2002, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V9, P233, DOI 10.1207/S15328007SEM0902_5
   Christopher JC, 1999, J COUNS DEV, V77, P141
   De Dreu CKW, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V94, P739, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.94.5.739
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   Derryberry D, 2002, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V111, P225, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.111.2.225
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   Edgerton Robert B., 1992, SICK SOC CHALLENGING
   Elliot AJ, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1282, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.5.1282
   Elliot AJ, 2001, PSYCHOL SCI, V12, P505, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00393
   Elliot AJ, 2001, EDUC PSYCHOL REV, V13, P73, DOI 10.1023/A:1009009018235
   Elliot AJ, 2006, MOTIV EMOTION, V30, P111, DOI 10.1007/s11031-006-9028-7
   Elliot AJ, 2011, J PERS, V79, P643, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2011.00694.x
   Elliot AJ, 1999, EDUC PSYCHOL, V34, P169, DOI 10.1207/s15326985ep3403_3
   Elliot AJ, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P171, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.73.1.171
   Elliot AJ, 1997, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V23, P915, DOI 10.1177/0146167297239001
   Emmons R., 1999, PSYCHOL ULTIMATE CON
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1058, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.5.1058
   Friedman RS, 2010, PSYCHOL BULL, V136, P875, DOI 10.1037/a0020495
   Fulmer CA, 2010, PSYCHOL SCI, V21, P1563, DOI 10.1177/0956797610384742
   Heimpel SA, 2006, J PERS, V74, P1293, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2006.00410.x
   Heine S. J., 2005, CULTURE SOCIAL BEHAV, P115
   Heine SJ, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P903, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.903
   Heine SJ, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P766, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.106.4.766
   Heine SJ, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P599, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.4.599
   HEMBREE R, 1988, REV EDUC RES, V58, P47, DOI 10.3102/00346543058001047
   Higgins ET, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P1217, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.11.1217
   Higgins ET, 2005, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P209
   Hofstede G., 2001, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE
   JONES A, 1986, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V12, P63, DOI 10.1177/0146167286121007
   Kitayama S, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P93
   Kitayama S, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P1245, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.6.1245
   Kluckhohn C., 1962, CULTURE BEHAV
   Koch S, 2008, COGNITION, V109, P133, DOI 10.1016/j.cognition.2008.07.014
   Kristof AL, 1996, PERS PSYCHOL, V49, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1996.tb01790.x
   Lalwani AK, 2009, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V96, P870, DOI 10.1037/a0014622
   Landis RS, 2000, ORGAN RES METHODS, V3, P186, DOI DOI 10.1177/109442810032003
   Lent RW, 2004, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V51, P482, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.51.4.482
   Little B. A., 2007, PERSONAL PROJECT PUR, P97
   LUHTANEN R, 1992, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V18, P302, DOI 10.1177/0146167292183006
   Matsumoto D, 2007, J PERS, V75, P1285, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2007.00476.x
   MCFARLAND C, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P1061, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.6.1061
   Mesquita B, 2002, COGNITION EMOTION, V16, P127, DOI 10.1080/0269993014000176
   Mesquita B, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P68, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.1.68
   Morf C. C., 2011, HDB SELF ENHANCEMENT, P399
   Morling B, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P1533, DOI 10.1177/0146167203256878
   Murayama K, 2009, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V101, P432, DOI 10.1037/a0014221
   Norenzayan A, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P763, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.5.763
   Oishi S, 2005, J RES PERS, V39, P299, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2004.08.001
   Oishi S, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P1674, DOI 10.1177/01461672012712010
   Oishi S, 2005, J PERS, V73, P1267, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2005.00349.x
   Oishi S, 1999, J PERS, V67, P157, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00051
   Oyserman D, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.1.3
   Panter A. T., 1995, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, P158
   Plaut V. C., 2005, HDB COMPETENCE MOTIV, P457
   Roskes M., 2011, OVERCOMING COG UNPUB
   Ryan RM, 1997, J PERS, V65, P529, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1997.tb00326.x
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Ryff CD, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_1
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   Schafer JL, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P147, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.2.147
   Sedikides C, 2008, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P102, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2008.00068.x
   Sedikides C, 2002, SELF AND IDENTITY: PERSONAL, SOCIAL, AND SYMBOLIC, P103
   Sedikides C, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P539, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.4.539
   Shweder R. A., 2000, CULTURE MATTERS VALU, P158
   Smith GT, 2006, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V1, P211, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2006.00013.x
   Spini D, 2003, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V34, P3, DOI 10.1177/0022022102239152
   Steger MF, 2008, J RES PERS, V42, P660, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2007.09.003
   Stephan WG, 1996, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V27, P147, DOI 10.1177/0022022196272001
   Stevenson H. W., 1992, LEARNING GAP WHY OUR
   Suh E, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P482, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.482
   Suh EM, 2008, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V39, P3, DOI 10.1177/0022022107311769
   Suh EM, 2007, J PERS, V75, P1321, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2007.00477.x
   Takano Y, 1999, ASIAN J SOC PSYCHOL, V2, P311, DOI DOI 10.1111/1467-839X.00043
   Twenge J. M., 2009, NARCISSISM EPIDEMIC
   Vandenberg R., 2000, ORGAN RES METHODS, V3, P4, DOI DOI 10.1177/109442810031002
   Voronov M, 2002, J SOC PSYCHOL, V142, P461
   WATERMAN AS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P678, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.678
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WEGNER DM, 1994, PSYCHOL REV, V101, P34, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.101.1.34
NR 93
TC 1
BP 1031
EP 1040
PY 2012
PD OCT
VL 12
IS 5
DI 10.1037/a0027456
GA 022GQ
UT WOS:000309946200022
ER

PT J
AU Forbes, EE
   Dahl, RE
AF Forbes, EE
   Dahl, RE
TI Neural systems of positive affect: Relevance to understanding child and
   adolescent depression?
SO DEVELOPMENT AND PSYCHOPATHOLOGY
J9 DEV PSYCHOPATHOL
LA English
DT Review
C1 Univ Pittsburgh, Western Psychiat Inst & Clin, Pittsburgh, PA 15213 USA.
RP Forbes, EE, Univ Pittsburgh, Western Psychiat Inst & Clin, E-719,3811 O Hara St, Pittsburgh, PA 15213 USA.
EM forbese@upmc.edu
ID DIALECTICAL BEHAVIOR-THERAPY; ECOLOGICAL MOMENTARY ASSESSMENT;
   EVENT-RELATED FMRI; PEDIATRIC BIPOLAR DISORDER; PAST 10 YEARS;
   ORBITOFRONTAL CORTEX; NEGATIVE AFFECTIVITY; MOOD DISORDERS; FACIAL
   EXPRESSIONS; EMOTION REGULATION
AB From an affective neuroscience perspective, the goal of achieving a deeper, more mechanistic understanding of the development of depression will require rigorous models that address the core underlying affective changes. Such an understanding will necessitate developing and testing hypotheses focusing on specific components of the complex neural systems involved in the regulation of emotion and motivation. In this paper, we illustrate these principles by describing one example of this type of approach: examining the role of disruptions in neural systems of positive affect in major depressive disorder in school-age children and adolescents. We begin by defining positive affect, proposing that positive affect can be distinguished from negative affect by its neurobehavioral features. We provide an overview of neural systems related to reward and positive affect, with a discussion of their potential involvement in depression. We describe a developmental psychopathology framework, addressing developmental issues that could play a role in the etiology and maintenance of early-onset depression. We review the literature on altered positive affect in depression, suggesting directions for future research. Finally, we discuss the treatment implications of this framework.
CR Allen NB, 1999, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V46, P542, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(99)00025-6
   Allen N.B., 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P1
   American Psychiatric Association, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Andersen SM, 2001, COGNITIVE THER RES, V25, P311, DOI 10.1023/A:1026447600924
   Axelson DA, 2003, J CHILD ADOL PSYCHOP, V13, P253, DOI 10.1089/104454603322572589
   Baxter MG, 2002, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V3, P563, DOI 10.1038/nrn875
   Beardslee WR, 1998, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V37, P1134, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199811000-00012
   Beardslee WR, 2003, PEDIATRICS, V112, pE119, DOI 10.1542/peds.112.2.e119
   BERENBAUM H, 1992, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V101, P37, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.101.1.37
   Berridge KC, 2003, TRENDS NEUROSCI, V26, P507, DOI 10.1016/S0166-2236(03)00233-9
   Birmaher B, 1998, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V37, P1234, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199811000-00029
   Birmaher B, 1996, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V35, P1575, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199612000-00008
   Bjork JM, 2004, J NEUROSCI, V24, P1793, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.4862-03.2004
   BLANEY PH, 1986, PSYCHOL BULL, V99, P229, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.99.2.229
   Bradley M. M., 1999, STARTLE MODIFICATION, P157, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511665523.010
   Brent DA, 2004, NEW ENGL J MED, V351, P1598
   BRENT DA, 1993, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V32, P521, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199305000-00006
   Brent DA, 1997, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V54, P877
   BRENT DA, 1993, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V32, P770, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199307000-00010
   Brent DA, 1998, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V37, P906, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199809000-00010
   Buss A. H., 1995, PERSONALITY TEMPERAM
   Campos JJ, 2004, CHILD DEV, V75, P377, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2004.00681.x
   CAMPOS JJ, 1994, MONOGR SOC RES CHILD, V59, P284, DOI 10.2307/1166150
   Cauffman E, 2000, BEHAV SCI LAW, V18, P741, DOI 10.1002/bsl.416
   Chorpita BF, 2002, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V30, P177, DOI 10.1023/A:1014709417132
   Chorpita BF, 2000, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V28, P299, DOI 10.1023/A:1005152505888
   Cicchetti D, 1996, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V8, P597
   CICCHETTI D, 1993, DEV REV, V13, P471, DOI 10.1006/drev.1993.1021
   Cicchetti D, 1998, AM PSYCHOL, V53, P221, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.53.2.221
   Clark DB, 1999, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V28, P333, DOI 10.1207/S15374424jccp280305
   CLARK LA, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P103, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.103.1.103
   CLARK LA, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P316, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.3.316
   Clarke GN, 1999, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V38, P272, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199903000-00014
   Clarke GN, 2002, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V41, P305, DOI 10.1097/00004583-200203000-00010
   COHN JF, 1992, ROCHESTER S DEV PSYC, V4, P103
   Cole PM, 2004, CHILD DEV, V75, P317, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2004.00673.x
   Compas BE, 2004, J CLIN CHILD ADOLESC, V33, P21, DOI 10.1207/S15374424JCCP3301_3
   Compton SN, 2002, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V70, P1240, DOI 10.1037//0022-0006X.70.6.1240
   Costello EJ, 1999, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V38, P121, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199902000-00010
   Coyle JT, 2003, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V42, P1494, DOI 10.1097/01.chi.0000091945.28938.8f
   Dahl RE, 2004, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V1021, P1, DOI 10.1196/annals.1308.001
   Dalgleish T, 2004, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V5, P583, DOI 10.1038/nrn1432
   Davidson RJ, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P890, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.126.6.890
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1994, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V6, P741, DOI 10.1017/S0954579400004764
   Dawson G, 1999, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V11, P589, DOI 10.1017/S0954579499002229
   Deldin PJ, 2001, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V110, P267, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.110.2.267
   Delgado M. R., 2003, Cognitive Affective & Behavioral Neuroscience, V3, P27, DOI 10.3758/CABN.3.1.27
   Delgado MR, 2000, J NEUROPHYSIOL, V84, P3072
   DEPUE RA, 1989, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V40, P457, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.40.020189.002325
   Derryberry D, 1997, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V9, P633
   DOWNEY G, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V108, P50, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.108.1.50
   DREVETS WC, 1992, J NEUROSCI, V12, P3628
   Drevets WC, 2001, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V11, P240, DOI 10.1016/S0959-4388(00)00203-8
   Drevets WC, 2001, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V49, P81, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(00)01038-6
   Durston S, 2003, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V53, P871, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(02)01904-2
   Eisenberg N, 2001, CHILD DEV, V72, P1112, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00337
   Elliott R, 2002, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V59, P597, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.59.7.597
   Elliott R, 2004, NEUROIMAGE, V21, P984, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2003.10.010
   Elliott R, 2003, J NEUROSCI, V23, P303
   Emslie GJ, 2002, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V41, P1205, DOI 10.1097/01.CHI.0000024834.94814.9A
   Ernst M, 2004, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V42, P1585, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2004.05.011
   Ernst M, 2004, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V82, pS89, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2004.05.022
   FIELD T, 1995, DEV PSYCHOL, V3, P358
   FORBES EE, 2005, UNPUB ALTERATIONS RE
   Forbes EE, 2004, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V1021, P341, DOI 10.1196/annals.1308.042
   FOWLES DC, 1988, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V25, P373, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1988.tb01873.x
   Fox NA, 2001, CHILD DEV, V72, P1, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00262
   FOX NA, 1991, AM PSYCHOL, V46, P863, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.46.8.863
   Frijda N. H., 1986, EMOTIONS
   GARBER J, 1995, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V7, P93
   Geller B, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P125, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.1.125
   Giedd JN, 1999, NAT NEUROSCI, V2, P861, DOI 10.1038/13158
   Glied S, 2002, ARCH PEDIAT ADOL MED, V156, P1009
   GOLDSMITH HH, 1987, CHILD DEV, V58, P505, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1987.tb01398.x
   Goldsmith HH, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P218, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01730.x
   Gottfried JA, 2003, SCIENCE, V301, P1104, DOI 10.1126/science.1087919
   Grant BF, 2004, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V61, P807, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.61.8.807
   GRAY JA, 1990, COGNITION EMOTION, V4, P269, DOI 10.1080/02699939008410799
   GROSS JJ, 1995, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V2, P151
   HENRIQUES JB, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P535, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.4.535
   Henriques JB, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P711
   HOPS H, 1987, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V55, P341, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.55.3.341
   HUGHES JR, 1985, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V16, P231, DOI 10.1016/0005-7916(85)90068-0
   Joiner TE, 2000, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V29, P372, DOI 10.1207/S15374424JCCP2903_8
   Joiner TE, 2002, J PERS ASSESS, V79, P472, DOI 10.1207/S15327752JPA7903_05
   Kagan J, 1994, GALENS PROPHECY TEMP
   KAGAN J, 1991, PSYCHOL SCI, V2, P40, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1991.tb00094.x
   Kasch KL, 2002, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V111, P589, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.111.4.589
   Katz LY, 2004, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V43, P276, DOI 10.1097/01.chi.0000106854.88132.4f
   Kaufman J, 2001, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V49, P980, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(01)01127-1
   Weersing VR, 2003, EVIDENCE-BASED PSYCHOTHERAPIES FOR CHILDREN AND ADOLESCENTS, P135
   Clarke GN, 2003, EVIDENCE-BASED PSYCHOTHERAPIES FOR CHILDREN AND ADOLESCENTS, P120
   Kelley AE, 2004, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V27, P765, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2003.11.015
   Kelley AE, 2002, J NEUROSCI, V22, P3306
   Kessler R C, 1998, Depress Anxiety, V7, P3, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6394(1998)7:1<3::AID-DA2>3.0.CO;2-F
   Kessler RC, 2001, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V49, P1002, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(01)01129-5
   Klein DN, 2002, HANDBOOK OF DEPRESSION, P115
   Knutson B, 2001, NEUROREPORT, V12, P3683, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200112040-00016
   Knutson B, 2003, NEUROIMAGE, V18, P263, DOI 10.1016/S1053-8119(02)00057-5
   Koepp MJ, 1998, NATURE, V393, P266
   KOVACS M, 1994, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V51, P365
   KOVACS M, 1989, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V46, P776
   LARSON R, 1980, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V9, P469, DOI 10.1007/BF02089885
   Lawrence NS, 2004, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V55, P578, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2003.11.017
   Lee LC, 2002, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V41, P419, DOI 10.1097/00004583-200204000-00014
   Leibenluft E, 2003, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V53, P1009, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(03)00069-6
   LEWINSOHN PM, 1985, THEORETICAL ISSUES B, P313
   Lewinsohn PM, 1999, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V38, P56, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199901000-00020
   Lewinsohn PM, 2000, AM J PSYCHIAT, V157, P1584, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.157.10.1584
   Lewinsohn PM, 1998, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V18, P765, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7358(98)00010-5
   Lewinsohn PM, 2003, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V112, P353, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.112.3.353
   Linehan M., 1993, COGNITIVE BEHAV TREA
   Linehan MM, 1993, SKILLS TRAINING MANU
   LJUNGBERG T, 1992, J NEUROPHYSIOL, V67, P145
   Lonigan CJ, 2003, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V71, P465, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.71.3.465
   Lonigan CJ, 1999, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V67, P374, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.67.3.374
   LONIGAN CJ, 1994, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V62, P1000, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.62.5.1000
   MAY JC, 2004, ANN M COGN NEUR SOC
   May JC, 2004, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V55, P359, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2003.11.008
   Mayberg HS, 1999, AM J PSYCHIAT, V156, P675
   McClure EB, 2004, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V55, P1047, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2004.02.013
   McEwen BS, 2003, MENT RETARD DEV D R, V9, P149, DOI 10.1002/mrdd.10074
   McEwen BS, 1998, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V840, P33, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1998.tb09546.x
   Meunier M, 1997, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V35, P999, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(97)00027-4
   Miller AL, 2002, AM J PSYCHOTHER, V56, P568
   Mufson L, 2004, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V61, P577, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.61.6.577
   Mufson L, 2003, EVIDENCE-BASED PSYCHOTHERAPIES FOR CHILDREN AND ADOLESCENTS, P148
   MURRAY CJL, 1996, WHO MONOGRAPH
   Nandrino JL, 2004, J PSYCHIAT RES, V38, P475, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychires.2004.03.002
   Nitschke JB, 2004, NEUROIMAGE, V21, P583, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimaging.2003.10.005
   O'Doherty J, 2001, NAT NEUROSCI, V4, P95
   Olfson M, 2003, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V60, P1236, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.60.12.1236
   Phillips BM, 2002, J CLIN CHILD ADOLESC, V31, P465, DOI 10.1207/S15374424JCCP3104_6
   Phillips ML, 2003, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V54, P515, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(03)00171-9
   Pine DS, 1999, AM J PSYCHIAT, V156, P133
   Pine DS, 1998, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V55, P56, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.55.1.56
   Pizzagalli DA, 2005, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V57, P319, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2004.11.026
   Rathus JH, 2002, SUICIDE LIFE-THREAT, V32, P146, DOI 10.1521/suli.32.2.146.24399
   Redelmeier DA, 1996, PAIN, V66, P3, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(96)02994-6
   Robbins TW, 1996, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V6, P228, DOI 10.1016/S0959-4388(96)80077-8
   Robins CJ, 2004, J PERS DISORD, V18, P73, DOI 10.1521/pedi.18.1.73.32771
   Rogers RD, 2004, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V55, P594, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2003.11.012
   Rogers RD, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V28, P153, DOI 10.1038/sj.npp.1300001
   Rolls E. T., 1999, BRAIN EMOTION
   Rolls ET, 2000, CEREB CORTEX, V10, P284, DOI 10.1093/cercor/10.3.284
   Rottenberg J, 2003, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V40, P1, DOI 10.1111/1469-8986.00001
   Rottenberg J, 2002, EMOTION, V2, P135, DOI 10.1037//1528-3542.2.2.135
   Ryan ND, 2003, CNS SPECTR, V8, P283
   Rydell AM, 2003, EMOTION, V3, P30, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.3.1.30
   Schoenbaum G, 1998, NAT NEUROSCI, V1, P155, DOI 10.1038/407
   SCHULTZ W, 1988, EXP BRAIN RES, V71, P431
   Schultz W, 2000, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V1, P199, DOI 10.1038/35044563
   Schultz W, 1998, NEUROPHARMACOLOGY, V37, P421, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3908(98)00071-9
   Schwartz CE, 2003, SCIENCE, V300, P1952, DOI 10.1126/science.1083703
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Sheeber L, 1998, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V27, P268, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp2703_4
   Sheeber L, 2000, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V28, P467, DOI 10.1023/A:1005135706799
   Sheline YI, 2001, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V50, P651, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(01)01263-X
   Shiffman S, 2002, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V111, P531, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.111.5.531
   Siegle GJ, 2002, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V51, P693, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(02)01314-8
   Silk JS, 2003, CHILD DEV, V74, P1869, DOI 10.1046/j.1467-8624.2003.00643.x
   SILK JS, IN PRESS J CLIN CHIL
   Sloan DM, 2001, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V110, P488, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.110.3.488
   Sloan DM, 2002, BIOL PSYCHOL, V60, P79, DOI 10.1016/S0301-0511(02)00044-3
   Sloan DM, 1997, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V46, P135, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(97)00097-9
   Spanagel R, 1999, TRENDS NEUROSCI, V22, P521, DOI 10.1016/S0166-2236(99)01447-2
   Spear LP, 2000, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V24, P417, DOI 10.1016/S0149-7634(00)00014-2
   SROUFE LA, 1984, CHILD DEV, V55, P17, DOI 10.2307/1129832
   Steinberg L, 2004, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V1021, P51, DOI 10.1196/annals.1308.005
   Stone AA, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1670, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.6.1670
   Surguladze S, 2005, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V57, P201, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsysch.2004.10.028
   Surguladze SA, 2004, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V18, P212, DOI 10.1037/0894-4105.18.2.212
   Thomas A., 1977, TEMPERAMENT DEV
   Thompson R. A., 1994, MONOGRAPHS SOC RES C, V59, P25
   WATSON D, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V1, P3
   WATSON D, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P346, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.97.3.346
   Weissman MM, 2000, COMPREHENSIVE GUIDE
   Wilcox HC, 2004, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V82, P9, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2003.10.007
   Wirtz D, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P520, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.03455
   Woods RK, 2002, ASIA PAC J CLIN NUTR, V11, P56, DOI 10.1046/j.1440-6047.2002.00273.x
   Zald DH, 2004, J NEUROSCI, V24, P4105, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.4643-03.2004
NR 181
TC 94
BP 827
EP 850
PY 2005
PD SUM
VL 17
IS 3
DI 10.1017/S095457940505039X
GA 990VT
UT WOS:000233772000013
ER

PT J
AU JACOBER, A
   HASENFRATZ, M
   BATTIG, K
AF JACOBER, A
   HASENFRATZ, M
   BATTIG, K
TI ULTRALIGHT CIGARETTES - ACTIVITY, CARDIOVASCULAR, DIETARY, AND
   SUBJECTIVE PARAMETERS
SO PHARMACOLOGY BIOCHEMISTRY AND BEHAVIOR
J9 PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE
LA English
DT Article
RP JACOBER, A, SWISS FED INST TECHNOL,COMPARAT PHYSIOL & BEHAV BIOL LAB,TURNERSTR 1,CH-8092 ZURICH,SWITZERLAND.
DE HEART RATE; BLOOD PRESSURE; PHYSICAL ACTIVITY; DIETARY INTAKE;
   ULTRALIGHT CIGARETTE; SALIVA COTININE; OFFICE VS NONOFFICE WORK; FIELD
   STUDY
ID BLOOD NICOTINE CONCENTRATIONS; HEART-RATE; SMOKING CESSATION; SALIVA
   COTININE; PHYSICAL-ACTIVITY; QUITTING SMOKING; TOBACCO SMOKING; ACUTE
   TOLERANCE; WOMEN SMOKERS; FOOD-INTAKE
AB In a field study, 24-h heart rate, physical activity, and cigarette consumption were continuously recorded, whereas resting heart rate, blood pressure, dietary intake, and subjective parameters were assessed six times per day. Smoking habitual and ultralight cigarettes for two days each was compared in a sample of 48 smokers, consisting of 24 office and 24 nonoffice workers of both sexes. Nonoffice workers smoked more and revealed higher respiratory CO and Fagerstrom index values, whereas other group differences were unrelated to smoking or its effects. Switching to ultralight cigarettes with four- to eightfold lower nicotine yields than the habitual cigarettes significantly decreased respiratory CO by 5 ppm, saliva cotinine by 30%, resting heart rate by 2.5 bpm, systolic blood pressure by 3.5 mmHg, and diastolic blood pressure by 3.0 mmHg, but increased fat intake by about 400 kJ, whereas activity and subjective well-being were not affected. Thus, the reduction in saliva cotinine was considerably smaller than the reduction in nicotine yield, and the effects on physiological parameters therefore were rather modest.
CR ABRAMS DB, 1987, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V77, P846, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.77.7.846
   BATTIG K, 1993, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V110, P371, DOI 10.1007/BF02251296
   BENOWITZ NL, 1989, CIRCULATION, V80, P1309
   BENOWITZ NL, 1982, CLIN PHARMACOL THER, V32, P758
   BENOWITZ NL, 1983, CLIN PHARMACOL THER, V34, P604
   BENOWITZ NL, 1982, J PHARMACOL EXP THER, V221, P368
   BOLTONSMITH C, 1991, BRIT J NUTR, V65, P337, DOI 10.1079/BJN19910094
   CAREY KB, 1988, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V78, P842, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.78.7.842
   DEWS IM, 1991, J HYPERTENS       S6, V9, P120
   EPSTEIN LH, 1992, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V52, P641, DOI 10.1016/0031-9384(92)90391-E
   FAGERSTROM KO, 1978, ADDICT BEHAV, V3, P235, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(78)90024-2
   FEHILY AM, 1984, AM J CLIN NUTR, V40, P827
   GILBERT RM, 1982, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V78, P121, DOI 10.1007/BF00432247
   GREEN MS, 1986, AM HEART J, V111, P932, DOI 10.1016/0002-8703(86)90645-9
   GREEN MS, 1991, AM HEART J, V121, P1569, DOI 10.1016/0002-8703(91)90177-J
   GUYATT AR, 1989, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V99, P80, DOI 10.1007/BF00634457
   HALL SM, 1989, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V57, P81, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.57.1.81
   HASENFRATZ M, IN PRESS PSYCHOPHARM
   HASENFRATZ M, 1992, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V106, P39, DOI 10.1007/BF02253586
   HERBETH B, 1989, EUR J CLIN NUTR, V43, P175
   HOFER I, 1991, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V40, P139, DOI 10.1016/0091-3057(91)90335-Y
   KANZLER M, 1983, CLIN PHARMACOL THER, V34, P408
   KLESGES RC, 1990, AM J CLIN NUTR, V51, P784
   KOLONEN S, 1991, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V40, P177, DOI 10.1016/0091-3057(91)90341-X
   LARKIN FA, 1990, J AM DIET ASSOC, V90, P230
   MARKS BL, 1991, INT J EAT DISORDER, V10, P441, DOI 10.1002/1098-108X(199107)10:4<441::AID-EAT2260100409>3.0.CO;2-D
   MCNEILL AD, 1987, BRIT J ADDICT, V82, P1355
   MORABIA A, 1990, AM J CLIN NUTR, V52, P933
   MOREYRA AE, 1992, AM HEART J, V124, P392, DOI 10.1016/0002-8703(92)90603-S
   NIL R, 1987, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V92, P465
   NUTTENS MC, 1992, J INTERN MED, V231, P349
   MOFFATT RJ, 1991, METABOLISM, V40, P465, DOI 10.1016/0026-0495(91)90225-L
   PERKINS KA, 1992, BRIT J ADDICT, V87, P193
   PERKINS KA, 1991, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V29, P77, DOI 10.1016/0376-8716(91)90024-S
   PERKINS KA, 1989, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V97, P529, DOI 10.1007/BF00439559
   PERKINS KA, 1986, BEHAV RES METH INSTR, V18, P420, DOI 10.3758/BF03201404
   PERSICO AM, 1992, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V106, P397, DOI 10.1007/BF02245425
   PETITTI DB, 1983, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V12, P487, DOI 10.1093/ije/12.4.487
   POMERLEAU CS, 1991, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V40, P995, DOI 10.1016/0091-3057(91)90118-L
   REDINGTON K, 1984, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V21, P203, DOI 10.1016/0091-3057(84)90215-6
   ROBINSON JH, 1992, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V108, P466, DOI 10.1007/BF02247423
   RODIN J, 1987, ADDICT BEHAV, V12, P303, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(87)90045-1
   RUSSELL MAH, 1980, BRIT MED J, V280, P972
   RUSSELL MAH, 1982, BRIT J ADDICT, V77, P145
   STRICKLAND D, 1992, PREV MED, V21, P228, DOI 10.1016/0091-7435(92)90021-9
   TROISI RJ, 1991, AM J CLIN NUTR, V53, P1104
   WARD KD, 1992, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V106, P337, DOI 10.1007/BF02245414
   WEST R, 1988, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V94, P566, DOI 10.1007/BF00212857
   WEST RJ, 1984, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V84, P120, DOI 10.1007/BF00432039
   ZACNY JP, 1988, J PHARMACOL EXP THER, V246, P619
   1991, FOODCONTROL
NR 51
TC 8
BP 187
EP 195
PY 1994
PD JAN
VL 47
IS 1
DI 10.1016/0091-3057(94)90130-9
GA ML632
UT WOS:A1994ML63200028
ER

PT S
AU Achour, M
   Bin Boerhannoeddin, A
AF Achour, Meguellati
   Bin Boerhannoeddin, Ali
TI THE ROLE OF RELIGIOSITY AS A COPING STRATEGY IN COPING WITH WORK-FAMILY
   CONFLICT AND ACHIEVING EMPLOYEES' WELL-BEING
SO SOCIAL SCIENCE AND HUMANITY, PT TWO
J9 INT P ECON DEV RES
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Achour, Meguellati] Univ Malaya, Inst Grad Studies, Kuala Lumpur, Malaysia.
EM megue_a2007@yahoo.fr; aliboer@um.edu.my
ID GENERAL HEALTH QUESTIONNAIRE; PROFESSIONAL WOMEN; NONWORK CONFLICT;
   SOCIAL SUPPORT; ROLE STRESSORS; JOB; LIFE; SATISFACTION; INVOLVEMENT;
   VALIDATION
AB The purpose of the present study is to examine religiosity as a strategy to achieve employees' well-being among Muslim women academic staff of Malaysian learning institutions. The determinants of well-being included under this research are job satisfaction, family satisfaction, and life satisfaction. Researchers used questionnaires as the instrument to collect data. The results show that religiosity is positively related with well-being and work-family demands, and although negatively not significant, related with work-family conflict. The findings also revealed that work-family conflict is significantly related with work-family demands and negatively related with well-being.
CR Acker S, 2004, GENDER EDUC, V16, P3, DOI 10.1080/0954025032000170309
   Ahmad A, 1996, J SOC PSYCHOL, V136, P663
   Ahmad Aminah, 2009, INT J INTERDISCIPLIN, V4, P81
   Al-Goaib S., 2003, ARTS J KING SAOUD U, V16
   Allen PJ, 2000, NEUROIMAGE, V12, P230, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2000.0599
   Allen T D, 2000, J Occup Health Psychol, V5, P278, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.5.2.278
   AMATEA ES, 1991, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V15, P419, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1991.tb00418.x
   Armenti C., 2004, CAMB J EDUC, V34, P65, DOI 10.1080/0305764042000183133
   Arora R., 1990, J SMALL BUS MANAGE, V28, P30
   Aryee S, 1999, J VOCAT BEHAV, V54, P259, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1998.1667
   Ayee J.R.A, 1992, J MANAGEMENT STUDIES, V8
   BANKS MH, 1980, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V53, P187
   BANKS MH, 1983, PSYCHOL MED, V13, P349
   Barnett RC, 1998, GENET SOC GEN PSYCH, V124, P125
   Barry J, 2001, J MANAGE STUD, V38, P87
   BARUCH GK, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P578, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.3.578
   Beekun Rafik, 2009, ISLAMIC MANAGEMENT S
   Belal B, 2009, CONT MIDDLE E ISSU, V2, P123
   Beutell NJ, 1999, PSYCHOL REP, V85, P893, DOI 10.2466/PR0.85.7.893-903
   BLAU G, 1981, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V27, P279, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(81)90050-7
   Breakwell G. M., 1986, COPING THREATENED ID
   BROADBENT DE, 1985, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V24, P33
   Bruck M, 2002, DEV REV, V22, P520, DOI 10.1016/S0273-2297(02)00006-0
   Burke R.J., 2001, COMMUNITY WORK FAMIL, V4, P49
   BURKE RJ, 1980, HUM RELAT, V33, P253, DOI 10.1177/001872678003300404
   Currie J, 2000, GENDER EDUC, V12, P269, DOI 10.1080/713668305
   Denzin N. K., 2000, HDB QUALITATIVE RES
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Duxbury L., 1998, WORK LIFE BALANCE SA
   Eagle BW, 1997, J VOCAT BEHAV, V50, P168, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1996.1569
   Eby LT, 2005, J VOCAT BEHAV, V66, P124, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2003.11.003
   Fallon BJ, 1997, AUST PSYCHOL, V32, P1, DOI 10.1080/00050069708259611
   Folkman S., 1979, HUMAN STRESS COGNITI, P265
   FOLKMAN S, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P466, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.3.466
   Frone MR, 1997, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V70, P325
   Fuchs V. R., 1988, WOMENS QUEST EC EQUA
   Greenhaus JH, 2006, ACAD MANAGE REV, V31, P72
   Grzywacz J. G., 2000, J MARRIAGE FAMILY, V62
   GUTEK BA, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P560, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.76.4.560
   HACKMAN JR, 1975, J APPL PSYCHOL, V60, P159, DOI 10.1037/h0076546
   Higgins MK, 2004, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V101, P9994, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0400375101
   Jacobs JA, 2004, ANN AM ACAD POLIT SS, V596, P104, DOI 10.1177/0002716204268185
   Joplin J. R. W., 2003, INT J CROSS CULTURAL, V3, P305, DOI 10.1177/1470595803003003004
   Kahn R. L., 1957, PSYCHOL BASIS INTERV, P22
   Adams GA, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P411, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.81.4.411
   Komarraju M., 2006, ASIAN ACAD MANAGEMEN, V11, P83
   KOPELMAN RE, 1983, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V32, P198, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(83)90147-2
   Lashley C., 1997, EMPOWERING SERVICE E
   Leventhal H., 1982, PREVENTION MANAGEMEN
   LOBEL SA, 1991, ACAD MANAGE REV, V16, P507, DOI 10.2307/258915
   Luk M. D., 2001, THESIS HONG KONG POL
   Major VS, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P427, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.3.427
   Merriam S. B., 1998, QUALITATIVE RES CASE
   Milkie MA, 1999, J MARRIAGE FAM, V61, P476, DOI 10.2307/353763
   Moen P., 2004, COMMUNITY WORK FAMIL, V7, P209, DOI 10.1080/1366880042000245489
   Netemeyer RG, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P400, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.81.4.400
   Noor N., 2003, COMMUNITY WORK FAMIL, V6, P297, DOI 10.1080/1366880032000143474
   Noor NM, 2002, J SOC PSYCHOL, V142, P645
   Nunnally J. C., 1967, PSYCOMETRIC THEORY
   Nunnally J. C., 1978, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   Odin Y, 2001, J BUS RES, V53, P75, DOI 10.1016/S0148-2963(99)00076-4
   PLECK JH, 1980, MON LABOR REV, V103, P29
   RICE RW, 1992, J ORGAN BEHAV, V13, P155, DOI 10.1002/job.4030130205
   Ritchie J, 2003, QUALITATIVE RES PRAC
   Santos, 2008, GENDER MANAGEMENT IN, V23, P442, DOI 10.1108/17542410810897553
   Simon M., 2004, 2 INT C MAN RES ICMR
   Sloane PJ, 2001, APPL ECON LETT, V8, P787
   Spector PE, 2004, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V53, P38, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2004.00160.x
   SPECTOR PE, 1975, J APPL PSYCHOL, V60, P635, DOI 10.1037/h0077157
   Thompson CA, 1999, J VOCAT BEHAV, V54, P392, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1998.1681
   Wallace JE, 1997, J VOCAT BEHAV, V50, P227, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1996.1573
   Wallace JE, 1999, J ORGAN BEHAV, V20, P797, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199911)20:6<797::AID-JOB942>3.0.CO;2-D
   Wilkinson A, 1997, ORGAN STUD, V18, P799, DOI 10.1177/017084069701800505
   Yang C. C, 1993, QUALITY CONTROL MONT, V29, P27
   Yang N, 2000, ACAD MANAGE J, V43, P113, DOI 10.2307/1556390
   ZEDECK S, 1990, AM PSYCHOL, V45, P240, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.45.2.240
NR 76
TC 0
BP 346
EP 350
PY 2011
VL 5
GA BZY01
UT WOS:000303283000076
ER

PT J
AU Cheng, ZM
   Beresford, M
AF Cheng, Zhiming
   Beresford, Melanie
TI Layoffs in China's City of Textiles: Adaptation to Change
SO JOURNAL OF CONTEMPORARY ASIA
J9 J CONTEMP ASIA
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Cheng, Zhiming] Univ Wollongong, Sch Econ, Fac Commerce, Wollongong, NSW 2522, Australia.
   [Beresford, Melanie] Macquarie Univ, Dept Econ, Fac Business & Econ, N Ryde, NSW, Australia.
RP Cheng, ZM, Univ Wollongong, Sch Econ, Fac Commerce, Wollongong, NSW 2522, Australia.
EM zhiming@uow.edu.au
DE China; state-owned enterprise; layoffs; urban poverty; subjective
   well-being
ID URBAN POVERTY; LABOR-MARKET; INEQUALITY; TRANSITION; ECONOMY; REFORMS;
   WORKERS; MODEL; LIFE
AB Urban poverty among laid-off workers has become one of the major challenges confronting China due to the massive retrenchment of state employees since the 1990s. While a great deal of research has focused on the general situation or the analysis of aggregate-level data, the workers themselves have been given much less attention. Based on data from Shaanxi Province, this paper examines the current status of the former state workers and their families in the once-prosperous "City of Textiles," a district of state-owned textile mills and affiliated residential areas where the risk of slum development and marginalisation of former state workers has increased since economic reform. These textile workers had devoted themselves to hard work, acted as communist zealots and performed family duties at the same time, believing that the government would take care of their families. However, the poverty induced by the layoff programme has not only altered their lives and deteriorated intra-family relationships, but has also pushed some laid-off workers into various illegal activities to maintain household finances and to pay for rapidly rising tuition fees and medical expenses. We contest the commonly held view that poverty faced by former state workers is of their own making and show that current government anti-poverty strategies are inadequate to deal with the problem.
CR Addison T., 2009, POVERTY DYNAMICS INT, P3
   [Anonymous], 2002, FAZHI YU SHEHUI, V2, P11
   Appleton S, 2010, WORLD DEV, V38, P665, DOI 10.1016/j.worlddev.2009.11.016
   Bian Y.-J., 1994, WORK INEQUALITY URBA
   Bo Zhiyue, 2002, CHINESE PROVINCIAL L
   BROADED CM, 1991, J CONTEMP ETHNOGR, V20, P352, DOI 10.1177/089124191020003006
   Cai Y, 2007, STATE LAID OFF WORKK
   Central People's Government of China, 2009, FANGZH GONGY TIAOZH
   Chambers Robert, 2007, 293 U SUSS I DEV STU
   Chang Y, 2009, INT DEV PLANN REV, V31, P165
   Chen F, 2000, CHINA J, V44, P41
   Chen F, 2003, MOD CHINA, V29, P237, DOI 10.1177/0097700402250742
   Chen Feng, 2008, POPULAR PROTEST CHIN, P88
   Chen G, 2006, HABITAT INT, V30, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.habitatint.2004.06.001
   Chen G., 2008, SHANGHAI ZHENGQ 0630
   Cheng Z, 2011, LOCAL EC, V26, P348
   China Association of Textile Industry, 2009, ZHONGG FANGZH FUZH H
   Ding S, 2009, FEM ECON, V15, P163, DOI 10.1080/13545700802526541
   Ding Y, 2006, XIAN CHENGSHI PINKUN
   Fan C C, 2008, CHINA URBANIZES CONS, P65
   Fan F., 2002, SHICHANG YU RENKOU Y, V4, P4
   Fan M, 2007, WASHINGTON POST 0529
   Fang C, 2002, CHINA ECON REV, V13, P430, DOI 10.1016/S1043-951X(02)00101-3
   Gustafsson B, 2007, IZA DISCUSSION PAPER
   He SJ, 2008, CITIES, V25, P121, DOI 10.1016/j.cities.2008.02.001
   Huang XB, 2008, WORK EMPLOY SOC, V22, P467, DOI 10.1177/0950017008093481
   Huang YY, 2003, SHEHUIXUE YANJIU, V17, P51
   Hung EPW, 2009, LAID-OFF WORKERS IN A WORKERS STATE: UNEMPLOYMENT WITH CHINESE CHARACTERISTICS, P95
   Hurst W, 2009, CHINESE WORKER AFTER SOCIALISM, P1
   Hurst W, 2004, STUD COMP INT DEV, V39, P94, DOI 10.1007/BF02686279
   Hurst W, 2004, UNMAKING CHINESE PRO
   Hurst W, 2002, CHINA QUART, P345
   Hurst WJ, 2009, LAID-OFF WORKERS IN A WORKERS STATE: UNEMPLOYMENT WITH CHINESE CHARACTERISTICS, P115
   Jacobsen Joyce, 1998, EC GENDER
   Jefferson G, 1999, ENTERPRISE REFORM CH, P171
   Kernen A, 1997, CHINA RIGHTS FOR SUM, P9
   Khan A, 1998, POVERTY CHINA PERIOD
   Kidd M. P., 2001, ASIAN ECON J, V15, P405, DOI 10.1111/1467-8381.00152
   Kingdon GG, 2006, J DEV STUD, V42, P1199, DOI 10.1080/00220380600884167
   Knight J, 2003, ECON TRANSIT, V11, P597, DOI 10.1111/j.0967-0750.2003.00168.x
   Knight J, 2008, ECON TRANSIT, V16, P389, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0351.2008.00329.x
   Kristof N, 1992, NY TIMES        1229
   Lai G, 2006, INT SOCIOL, V21, P551, DOI 10.1177/0268580906065301
   Lai HYH, 2002, MOD CHINA, V28, P432, DOI 10.1177/009770002237663
   Lau CK, 2009, CHINA WORLD ECON, V17, P45, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-124X.2009.01141.x
   Lee C. K., 2007, LAW LABOR PROTESTS C
   Lee C. K., 2000, ETHNOGRAPHY, V1, P217, DOI 10.1177/14661380022230741
   Lee GOM, 2004, CHINA QUART, P174
   Li Q, 2000, SHEHUI FENCENG YU PI
   Li Q, 2005, XIAN YOUDIAN XUEYUAN, V10, P36
   Li S, 2001, INCREASING URBAN POV
   Li Y, 2007, THESIS PEKING U
   Liang Y, 2005, BAINIAN CHAO     DEC, P62
   Liu J, 2007, ROUTL CONTEMP CHINA, P1
   Liu Q, 1960, CHUANGYE SHI
   Lu Y, 2007, THESIS NW U CHINA
   Ministry of Civil Affairs, 2009, Q STAT REP MIN CIV A
   Ministry of Civil Affairs, 2009, STAT REP MIN CIV AFF
   Mo X, 2005, CHONGQING WANBA 0608
   Narayanasamy N, 2009, PARTICIPATORY RURAL
   National Bureau of Statistics of China, 2009, STAT REP NAT EC SOC
   Norton A, 2001, ROUGH GUIDE PPAS INT
   Pan SM, 2005, FEMALE SEX WORKERS R
   Rosenthal E, 1998, NY TIMES        1013
   Sainsbury M, 2009, AUSTRALIAN      0509
   SEN A, 1985, J PHILOS, V82, P169, DOI 10.2307/2026184
   Shaanxi Bureau of Statistics, 2008, SHAANX STAT YB
   Shi Li, 2006, UNEMPLOYMENT INEQUAL, P128
   Solinger D, 2005, SOCIAL EXCLUSION MAR, P1
   Solinger D, 2005, ENVIRON URBAN, V18, P177
   Solinger DJ, 2003, CHINA J, V49, P61
   Solinger Dorothy J., 2004, STATE SOC 21 CENTURY, P50
   Solinger DJ, 2002, CHINA QUART, P304
   Tam W, 2010, J CONTEMP ASIA, V40, P63, DOI 10.1080/00472330903270700
   Walcott SM, 2003, EURASIAN GEOGR ECON, V44, P623, DOI 10.2747/1538-7216.44.8.623
   Wang F., 2008, BOUNDARIES CATEGORIE
   Wang H, 1998, SHANXI MACHINERY, V4, P13
   Wang S, 2002, JINGJI FANRONG BEIHO
   Wang Ya Ping, 2004, URBAN POVERTY HOUSIN
   Won J, 2004, STUD COMP INT DEV, V39, P71, DOI 10.1007/BF02686278
   Won J, 2009, LAID-OFF WORKERS IN A WORKERS STATE: UNEMPLOYMENT WITH CHINESE CHARACTERISTICS, P185
   Wong E, 2009, NY TIMES        0124
   Wu F, 2010, URBAN POVERTY IN CHINA, P1
   Wu FL, 2004, INT J URBAN REGIONAL, V28, P401, DOI 10.1111/j.0309-1317.2004.00526.x
   Xi'an Bureau of Statistics, 2008, XIAN STAT YB
   Xue Jinjun, 2003, ASIAN ECON J, V17, P383, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8381.2003.00192.x
   Yan J, 2009, ZHONGGUO FANGZH 0528
   Yan Y, 2001, DONGBEI DIQU XIAGANG
   Yang J., 2008, SHIJIAZHUANG FANGZHI
   Yang Z, 2009, QUANQIU JINRONG WEIJ
   Zhao B, 2008, HUASHANG BAO    1215
   Zhao Y., 2002, PACIFIC EC REV, V7, P181, DOI 10.1111/1468-0106.00010
   Zhou J., 2006, CHINA INT J, V4, P238, DOI 10.1353/chn.2006.0020
   Zhou XG, 1999, AM SOCIOL REV, V64, P12, DOI 10.2307/2657275
   Zhou Y, 2009, HUASHANG BAO    0216
   Zhu R, 2001, COMMUNICATION
NR 96
TC 1
BP 155
EP 181
PY 2012
VL 42
IS 2
DI 10.1080/00472336.2012.668347
GA 958PB
UT WOS:000305251200001
ER

PT J
AU Verhaeghe, M
   Bracke, P
AF Verhaeghe, Mieke
   Bracke, Piet
TI Organizational and individual level determinants of stigmatization in
   mental health services
SO COMMUNITY MENTAL HEALTH JOURNAL
J9 COMMUNITY MENT HLT J
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Univ Ghent, Dept Sociol, B-9000 Ghent, Belgium.
RP Verhaeghe, M, Univ Ghent, Dept Sociol, Korte Meer 5, B-9000 Ghent, Belgium.
EM Mieke.Verhaeghe@Ugent.be
DE stigmatization; mental health services; multilevel analysis
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; SOCIAL REJECTION; SELF-REJECTION; STIGMA; ILLNESS;
   ILL; CONSEQUENCES; DISORDERS; WORK; DEINSTITUTIONALIZATION
AB Despite the large amount of research on the existence and the negative consequences of stigmatization of clients of mental health services, little is known about the differences between services. Using data from 520 clients of 47 rehabilitation centers in a multilevel design, we studied organizational and individual characteristics explaining variation in social rejection and self-rejection. The results reveal that only a very small percentage of variance in stigmatization is explained by organizational features, such as size, composition of the client population and the kind of supplied activities. Client level characteristics affecting stigmatization are current mental health status, former mental hospitalization, and participation in psychotherapeutic activities.
CR ANGERMEYER MC, 1987, J NERV MENT DIS, V175, P4, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198701000-00002
   Anthony W. A., 1990, PSYCHIAT REHABILITAT
   ANTHONY WA, 1982, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V18, P83, DOI 10.1007/BF00754453
   Arrindell W. A., 1986, SCL 90 HANDLEIDING B
   Bingham CO, 2002, J RHEUMATOL, V29, P3
   Bryk A., 1992, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   Chee CYI, 2005, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V40, P648, DOI 10.1007/s00127-005-0932-z
   CIRSP AH, 2000, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V177, P4
   Cnaan R. A., 1988, PSYCHOSOC REHABIL, V11, P61
   Colton M., 1997, CHILD FAMILY SOCIAL, V2, P247, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2206.1997.00054.x
   COLTON MJ, 1997, STIGMA SOCIAL WELFAR
   Cormack S, 1998, INT J SOC PSYCHIATR, V44, P235, DOI 10.1177/002076409804400401
   Corrigan P, 2003, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V44, P162, DOI 10.2307/1519806
   Corrigan PW, 2002, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V9, P35, DOI 10.1093/clipsy/9.1.35
   Derogatis L. R., 1993, BRIEF SYMPTOM INVENT
   Dudley JR, 2000, SOC WORK, V45, P449
   Falk G., 2001, STIGMA WE TREAT OUTS
   Fife BL, 2000, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V41, P50, DOI 10.2307/2676360
   Goffman E., 1963, STIGMA NOTES MANAGEM
   GOVE WR, 1973, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V28, P494
   GOVE WR, 1970, AM SOCIOL REV, V35, P873, DOI 10.2307/2093298
   HOX JJ, 1985, APPL MULTILEVEL ANAL
   Hugo M, 2001, J Psychiatr Ment Health Nurs, V8, P419, DOI 10.1046/j.1351-0126.2001.00430.x
   HUTTMAN E, 1973, J SOCIOLOGY SOCIAL W, V1, P83
   Huxley P., 1993, J MENTAL HLTH, V2, P73, DOI 10.3109/09638239309016956
   HUXLEY P, 1993, J MENTAL HLTH, V2, P157, DOI 10.3109/09638239309018398
   Joachim G, 2000, J ADV NURS, V32, P243, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.2000.01466.x
   KAASENBROOD AJA, 2000, REHABILITATIESTRATEG, P135
   Kaplan HB, 2001, SOC SCI QUART, V82, P701, DOI 10.1111/0038-4941.00054
   KAPLAN HB, 1986, AM J SOCIOL, V92, P384, DOI 10.1086/228505
   KIRK SA, 1974, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V15, P108, DOI 10.2307/2137190
   Lamb HR, 2001, PSYCHIATR SERV, V52, P1039, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.52.8.1039
   Liggins J, 2005, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V27, P359, DOI 10.1016/j.genhosppsych.2005.05.006
   LINK B, 1982, AM SOCIOL REV, V47, P202, DOI 10.2307/2094963
   LINK BG, 1987, AM SOCIOL REV, V52, P96, DOI 10.2307/2095395
   Link BG, 2001, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V27, P363, DOI 10.1146/annurev.soc.27.1.363
   Link BG, 1997, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V38, P177, DOI 10.2307/2955424
   LINK BG, 1987, AM J SOCIOL, V92, P1461, DOI 10.1086/228672
   LINK BG, 1989, AM SOCIOL REV, V54, P400, DOI 10.2307/2095613
   Littrell J, 1998, J SOCIOL SOC WELFARE, V25, P69
   LONG E, 1983, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V34, P19
   Markowitz FE, 1998, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V39, P335, DOI 10.2307/2676342
   MEZNAR MB, 1995, ACAD MANAGE J, V38, P975, DOI 10.2307/256617
   Mok M., 1995, MULTILEVEL MODELLING, V7, P11
   Nieradzik K, 1985, Int J Soc Psychiatry, V31, P23, DOI 10.1177/002076408503100103
   Phelan JC, 2000, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V41, P188, DOI 10.2307/2676305
   PHILLIPS DL, 1967, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V3, P262, DOI 10.1007/BF01434882
   PHILLIPS DL, 1964, AM SOCIOL REV, V29, P679, DOI 10.2307/2091418
   PHILLIPS DL, 1963, AM SOCIOL REV, V28, P963, DOI 10.2307/2090315
   PRIOR L, 1993, SOCIAL ORG MENTAL IL
   Raingruber B, 2002, ARCH PSYCHIAT NURS, V16, P201, DOI 10.1053/apnu.2002.36230
   Rosen A., 2000, AUSTRALAS PSYCHIATRY, V8, P19, DOI 10.1046/j.1440-1665.2000.00239.x
   Rosenfield S, 1997, AM SOCIOL REV, V62, P660, DOI 10.2307/2657432
   Scheff T., 1999, BEING MENTALLY ILL S
   Schulze B, 2003, SOC SCI MED, V56, P299, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(02)00028-X
   Sixma HJ, 1998, MED CARE, V36, P212, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199802000-00010
   Spicker P., 1984, STIGMA SOCIAL WELFAR
   SPICKER P, 2002, HLTH SOCIAL CARE COM, V10, P206
   Van Houtte M, 2006, J EDUC RES, V99, P247
   VERHAEGHE M, IN PRESS J BEHAV HLT
   WILLIAMSON JB, 1974, SOC PROBL, V22, P213, DOI 10.1525/sp.1974.22.2.03a00050
   Wright ER, 2000, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V41, P68, DOI 10.2307/2676361
NR 62
TC 7
BP 375
EP 400
PY 2007
PD AUG
VL 43
IS 4
DI 10.1007/s10597-007-9083-x
GA 189SA
UT WOS:000248007600005
ER

PT J
AU Bozkus Genc, G
   Vuran, S
AF Bozkus Genc, Gulden
   Vuran, Sezgin
TI Examination of Studies Targeting Social Skills with Pivotal Response
   Treatment
SO KURAM VE UYGULAMADA EGITIM BILIMLERI
J9 KURAM UYGUL EGIT BIL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Bozkus Genc, Gulden; Vuran, Sezgin] Anadolu Univ, Fac Educ, Dept Special Educ, Eskisehir, Turkey.
RP Bozkus Genc, G, Anadolu Univ, Fac Educ, Dept Special Educ, Eskisehir, Turkey.
EM guldenbozkus@anadolu.edu.tr; svuran@anadolu.edu.tr
DE Autism; Social Skills; Social Competence; Pivotal Response Treatment;
   Self-initiation; Responsivity to Multiple Cues
ID NATURAL-LANGUAGE PARADIGM; JOINT ATTENTION; AUTISTIC-CHILDREN;
   TEACHING-CHILDREN; QUESTION-ASKING; POSITIVE AFFECT; YOUNG-CHILDREN;
   INTERVENTION; PLAY; INITIATIONS
AB In early education, especially in effective teaching to children with autism spectrum disorders, the teaching methods which are applicable in natural settings like pivotal response treatment (PRT) are commonly used. It is one of the naturalistic intervention models aiming to facilitate the stimulant-response generalization, decrease the dependency on cues and increase the motivation of the individual. Interventions with PRT are derived from the principles of Applied Behavior Analysis (ABA). By identifying and targeting pivotal skills, which can be critical in the achievement of many areas, developers of this treatment intended to result in improvements in other areas that are not specifically targeted. Accordingly, primary areas of PRT are; (i) motivation, (ii) responsivity to multiple cues, (iii) self-management, (iv) self-initiations and (v) empathy. The purpose of this study is to examine the studies targeting social skills with the use of PRT. The study is a qualitative analysis of other studies. Studies are analyzed according to the criteria set by the researchers. 23 studies obtained meeting the pre-set criteria. Examining the social skills targeted, 35% of the studies were on play initiations, 35% were on initiating conversations and social interactions and 13% were on initiating and continuation of joint attention. In 70% of the studies, researchers explained the reason for choosing the specific social skills they have targeted. Information on social validity was present in only 25% of the studies, which is far below the usual for studies focusing on the improvement of social skills.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Baker-Ericzen MJ, 2007, J POSIT BEHAV INTERV, V9, P52, DOI 10.1177/10983007070090010601
   Begun W. R., 1996, SOCIAL SKILLS LESSON
   Bryson SE, 2007, RES PRACT PERS SEV D, V32, P142
   BURKE JC, 1990, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V20, P233, DOI 10.1007/BF02284721
   CAMARATA SM, 1994, J SPEECH HEAR RES, V37, P1414
   Centers for Disease Control Prevention, 2012, IS THER REL VACC AUT
   Charman T, 1997, DEV PSYCHOL, V33, P781, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.33.5.781
   Coolican J, 2010, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V51, P1321, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2010.02326.x
   Cowan RJ, 2007, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V44, P701, DOI 10.1002/pits.20259
   Gillett JN, 2007, RES AUTISM SPECT DIS, V1, P247, DOI 10.1016/j.rasd.2006.09.003
   Han H. S., 2006, EARLY CHILDHOOD ED J, V34, P241, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10643-006-0139-2
   Harper CB, 2008, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V38, P815, DOI 10.1007/s10803-007-0449-2
   Hauck M, 1995, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V25, P579, DOI 10.1007/BF02178189
   Hupp S. D. A., 2000, J POSIT BEHAV INTERV, V2, P183, DOI 10.1177/109830070000200308
   Jones E. A., 2007, J SPEECH LANGUAGE PA, V2, P252
   Jones EA, 2006, BEHAV MODIF, V30, P782, DOI 10.1177/0145445506289392
   Kennedy C. H., 2005, SINGLE CASE DESIGNS
   Koegel L. K., 1995, LEARNING COGNITION A
   KOEGEL LK, 1986, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V19, P425, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1986.19-425
   Koegel LK, 2010, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V40, P1057, DOI 10.1007/s10803-010-0962-6
   Koegel LK, 1998, AM J MENT RETARD, V102, P346
   Koegel LK, 2003, TOP LANG DISORD, V23, P134
   Koegel LK, 1999, J ASSOC PERS SEVERE, V24, P174, DOI 10.2511/rpsd.24.3.174
   KOEGEL RL, 1992, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V22, P141, DOI 10.1007/BF01058147
   Koegel LK, 1999, J ASSOC PERS SEVERE, V24, P186, DOI 10.2511/rpsd.24.3.186
   Koegel LK, 2010, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V40, P509, DOI 10.1007/s10803-009-0896-z
   Koegel R., 2006, PIVOTAL RESPONSE TRE
   Koegel R. L., 1989, AUTISM NATURE DIAGNO, P310
   Koegel R. L., 2006, PIVOTAL RESPONSE TRE, P3
   KOEGEL RL, 1987, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V17, P187, DOI 10.1007/BF01495055
   Koegel RL, 2009, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V39, P1587, DOI 10.1007/s10803-009-0765-9
   Koegel RL, 1996, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V26, P347, DOI 10.1007/BF02172479
   Koegel RL, 1998, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V28, P241, DOI 10.1023/A:1026073522897
   Koegel RL, 2002, J POSIT BEHAV INTERV, V4, P88, DOI 10.1177/109830070200400204
   Koegel RL, 2001, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V30, P19, DOI 10.1207/S15374424JCCP3001_4
   Koegel RL, 1999, SCHOOL PSYCHOL REV, V28, P576
   KOHLER FW, 1992, BEHAV MODIF, V16, P525, DOI 10.1177/01454455920164005
   KRANTZ PJ, 1993, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V26, P121, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1993.26-121
   Kuhn LR, 2008, EDUC TRAIN DEV DISAB, V43, P37
   LASKI KE, 1988, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V21, P391, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1988.21-391
   LOVAAS OI, 1971, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V77, P211, DOI 10.1037/h0031015
   Lydon H, 2011, RES AUTISM SPECT DIS, V5, P872, DOI 10.1016/j.rasd.2010.10.002
   Masiello T. L., 2007, WINTERBERRY RES SYNT, V14, P1
   Minjarez MB, 2011, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V41, P92, DOI 10.1007/s10803-010-1027-6
   Mundy P, 1998, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V21, P469, DOI 10.1016/S0163-6383(98)90020-0
   MUNDY P, 1986, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V27, P657, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1986.tb00190.x
   Mundy P, 1997, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V27, P653, DOI 10.1023/A:1025802832021
   National Autism Center, 2009, EV BAS PRACT AUT SCH
   National Professional Development Center on Autism Spectrum Disorders, 2012, EVIDENCE BASED PRACT
   National Research Council, 2001, ED CHILDR AUT
   Nefdt N, 2010, J POSIT BEHAV INTERV, V12, P23, DOI 10.1177/1098300709334796
   OKE NJ, 1990, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V20, P479, DOI 10.1007/BF02216054
   Patton M., 2002, QUALITATIVE RES EVAL
   Pierce K, 1997, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V27, P265, DOI 10.1023/A:1025898314332
   Presmanes AG, 2007, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V37, P133, DOI 10.1007/s10803-006-0338-0
   Randolph JK, 2011, FOCUS AUTISM DEV DIS, V26, P230, DOI 10.1177/1088357611421503
   Renshaw T. L., 2011, J APPL SCH PSYCHOL, V27, P181
   Robinson SE, 2011, FOCUS AUTISM DEV DIS, V26, P105, DOI 10.1177/1088357611407063
   Rogers SJ, 2000, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V30, P399, DOI 10.1023/A:1005543321840
   Sato R., 2008, JALT J, V30, P223
   Schreibman L, 2009, RES AUTISM SPECT DIS, V3, P163, DOI 10.1016/j.rasd.2008.04.008
   SCHREIBMAN L, 1991, BEHAV THER, V22, P479, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(05)80340-5
   Shukla S., 1995, BEHAV INTERVENT, V10, P101, DOI 10.1002/bin.2360100206
   Stahmer A. C., 2010, PREVENTING SCH FAILU, V54, P265
   Stahmer A. C., 2001, J POSIT BEHAV INTERV, V<IT>3</IT>, P75, DOI 10.1177/109830070100300203
   STAHMER AC, 1995, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V25, P123, DOI 10.1007/BF02178500
   Stahmer A. C., 1999, CHILD LANG TEACH THE, V15, P29, DOI 10.1191/026565999672332808
   TagerFlusberg H, 1996, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V26, P169, DOI 10.1007/BF02172006
   Terpstra J. E., 2002, FOCUS AUTISM OTHER D, V<IT>17</IT>, P119, DOI 10.1177/10883576020170020701
   THORP DM, 1995, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V25, P265, DOI 10.1007/BF02179288
   Vismara LA, 2007, J POSIT BEHAV INTERV, V9, P214, DOI 10.1177/10983007070090040401
   Vuran S., 2010, KURAM UYGULAMADA EGI, V10, P217
   Weiss MJ, 2001, BEHAV MODIF, V25, P785, DOI 10.1177/0145445501255007
   Whalen C, 2006, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V36, P655, DOI 10.1007/s10803-006-0108-z
   WOLF MM, 1978, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V11, P203, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1978.11-203
NR 76
TC 0
BP 1730
EP 1742
PY 2013
PD SUM
VL 13
IS 3
GA 177TD
UT WOS:000321397400019
ER

PT J
AU Jacobsen, CH
   Nielsen, J
   Orlinsky, DE
AF Jacobsen, Claus Haugaard
   Nielsen, Jan
   Orlinsky, David E.
TI Danish psychologists as psychotherapists: Professional, demographic and
   personal characteristics, and change in theoretical orientations
SO NORDIC PSYCHOLOGY
J9 NORD PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Jacobsen, Claus Haugaard] Aalborg Univ, Dept Commun & Psychol, Aalborg, Denmark.
   [Nielsen, Jan] Univ Copenhagen, Univ Clin, Dept Psychol, Copenhagen, Denmark.
   [Orlinsky, David E.] Univ Chicago, Dept Comparat Human Dev, Chicago, IL 60637 USA.
RP Jacobsen, CH, Aalborg Univ, Dept Commun & Psychol, Krogstraede 3, DK-9220 Aalborg, Denmark.
EM mail@claushaugaard.dk
DE Danish psychotherapists; psychologists; theoretical orientation
AB Psychologists are by far the biggest group of professional psychotherapists in Denmark, and this article presents data from two samples of psychologist psychotherapists collected at an interval of 15 years. The subjects in both samples responded to the Development of Psychotherapists Common Core Questionnaire (DPCCQ). This study aims to give a first overview of the samples describing their professional, practice, demographic and personal characteristics, and also provides a view of changes in the prevalence of different theoretical orientations in the samples collected in 1993-1995 and 2009-2010. The samples consist mainly of mature adults who are highly experienced therapists. An apparent historical shift from many years of analytic/psychodynamic dominance to a major growth in interest in cognitive therapies is documented. Both orientations are currently equally salient among the therapists, and further analysis suggests a possible future scenario with cognitive dominance. Personal and demographical characteristics are presented, including data on current life satisfaction and current life stress. Suggestions for further analysis of DPCCQ data are given.
CR [Anonymous], 2011, DANSK PSYKOLOGFORENI
   [Anonymous], 2011, DANMARKS DEMOGRAFI
   Cierpka M., 1997, PSYCHOTHERAPEUT, V<IT>5</IT>, P269
   Jacobsen C. H., 2009, PSYCHOTHERAPEUTIC PR
   Jacobsen C. H., 2009, PSYKOLOG NYT, V<IT>63</IT>, P24
   Jorgensen E. F., 1998, PSYKE LOGOS, V19, P643
   Lorentzen S., 2010, MATRIX, V27, P275
   NORCROSS JC, 1988, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V19, P170, DOI 10.1037/0735-7028.19.2.170
   Norcross JC, 2005, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V61, P1587, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20203
   Orlinsky D, 1999, PSYCHOTHER RES, V9, P127, DOI 10.1080/10503309912331332651
   Orlinsky D. E., 2005, PSYCHOTHERAPISTS DEV
   Orlinsky D. E., 2001, AUSTR PSYCHOL, V36, P39
   Willutzki U., 2005, WIR PSYCHOTHERAPEUTE, P26
NR 13
TC 1
BP 168
EP 181
PY 2012
VL 64
IS 3
DI 10.1080/19012276.2012.731311
GA 076KF
UT WOS:000313954700003
ER

PT J
AU Soler, J
   PerezSola, V
   Puigdemont, D
   PerezBlanco, J
   Figueres, M
   Alvarez, E
AF Soler, J
   PerezSola, V
   Puigdemont, D
   PerezBlanco, J
   Figueres, M
   Alvarez, E
TI Validation study of the Center for Epidemiologic Studies Depression
   (CES-D) in affective disorders in Spanish population
SO ACTAS LUSO-ESPANOLAS DE NEUROLOGIA PSIQUIATRIA Y CIENCIAS AFINES
J9 ACTAS LUSO-ESP NEUR
LA Spanish
DT Article
C1 HOSP SANTA CRUZ & SAN PABLO,DEPT PSIQUIATRIA,BARCELONA 08025,SPAIN.
DE depression; CES-D; validation; affective disorders; psychiatry;
   screening
ID COMMUNITY SAMPLE; PRIMARY-CARE; SCALE
AB The Center for Epidemiologic Studies - Depression (CES-D) is a short self-rating scale composed of 20 items, designed to detect depressive symptomatology. It has demonstrated its sensibility in psychiatric patients and general population.
   The CES-D was administred to 99 patients, 33 men and 66 women with mean age of 44.14 years. The patients had been diagnosed of: Major Depressive Disorder (74%), Bipolar Disorder (10%), Adaptive Disorder with depressive mood (10%) and other mood disorders (6%) according to DSM-IIIR criteria. In order to study the validity and reliability of the CES-D, we adminstred the Hamilton Rating Depression Scale, the Beck Depression Inventory and analogical scales to all the patients.
   In the reliability analysis we obtain 0.9 alpha. The factor analysis show 4 factors who explain the 58.8% of the variance: ''depressed Affect/Somatic'', ''Positive Affect'', ''Irritability/Hopelessness'', ''Interpersonal/Social''. The scale shows a 0.95 sensibility and 0.91 specificity to depressive symptomatology detection (acording to scores equal or over 9 on HRSD) taking as cutoff scores equal or over 16 on CES-D.
   Our results show that the CES-D is a sensitive and specify tool for depressive symptomatology detection in psychiatric population. The CES-D is easy to be completed and evaluated, therefore may be useful in epidemiologic studies in general populations.
CR ALVAREZ E, 1989, ANUARIO PSIQUIATRICO, V1, P429
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   Conde V., 1975, REV PSIQUIATRIA PSIC, V12, P217
   FRANK E, 1991, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V48, P851
   HAMILTON M, 1960, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V23, P56, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.23.1.56
   HIRSCHFELD RMA, 1982, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V39, P35
   Judd LL, 1995, INT CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V10, P5, DOI 10.1097/00004850-199512004-00002
   KATON W, 1992, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V14, P237, DOI 10.1016/0163-8343(92)90094-Q
   MYERS JK, 1980, AM J PSYCHIAT, V137, P1081
   PUIGDEMONT D, 1994, ESTUDIO FACTORIAL ES
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Ramos-Brieva J A, 1986, Actas Luso Esp Neurol Psiquiatr Cienc Afines, V14, P324
   ROBERTS RE, 1989, J NERV MENT DIS, V177, P581, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198910000-00001
   ROBERTS RE, 1991, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V30, P58, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199101000-00009
   Roberts RE, 1990, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V2, P122, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.2.2.122
   ROBERTS RE, 1983, AM J PSYCHIAT, V140, P41
   SCHULBERG HC, 1995, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V36, P129
   WEISSMAN MM, 1977, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V106, P203
NR 18
TC 30
BP 243
EP 249
PY 1997
PD JUL-AUG
VL 25
IS 4
GA XZ077
UT WOS:A1997XZ07700005
ER

PT J
AU Warr, P
AF Warr, Peter
TI Searching for happiness at work
SO PSYCHOLOGIST
J9 PSYCHOLOGIST
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Sheffield, Inst Work Psychol, Sheffield S10 2TN, S Yorkshire, England.
RP Warr, P, Univ Sheffield, Inst Work Psychol, Sheffield S10 2TN, S Yorkshire, England.
EM p.warr@sheffield.ac.uk
CR Judge TA, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P376, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.3.376
   Kinicki AJ, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P14, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.1.14
   Klumb PL, 2004, SOC SCI MED, V58, P1007, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(03)00262-4
   Miller MJ, 2002, J VOCAT BEHAV, V60, P451, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2001.1838
   Paul KI, 2006, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V79, P595, DOI 10.1348/096317905X70823
   Warr Peter, 2007, WORK HAPPINESS UNHAP
NR 6
TC 3
BP 726
EP 729
PY 2007
PD DEC
VL 20
IS 12
GA 245KR
UT WOS:000251934000024
ER

PT J
AU Wrigley-Asante, C
AF Wrigley-Asante, Charlotte
TI Survival or escaping poverty: the perspectives of poverty and well-being
   among Ghanaian women in cross-border trading
SO JOURNAL OF GENDER STUDIES
J9 J GENDER STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Ghana, Dept Geog & Resource Dev, Legon, Ghana.
RP Wrigley-Asante, C, Univ Ghana, Dept Geog & Resource Dev, Legon, Ghana.
EM cwrigley27@hotmail.com
DE cross-border trade; gender; Ghana; poverty; women's well-being
ID GENDER; INCOME; ISSUES; ACCRA; WORK
AB Trading is one of the strategies that Ghanaian women have adopted to overcome poverty and improve their well-being. Using in-depth interviews, this study examines the specific commercial activities that are undertaken by women in cross-border trading, the coping strategies that they use to address the difficulties that confront them, the impact of women's trading activities on their lives, and how these are linked to their subjective understanding of poverty and well-being. The analysis shows that women can lift themselves out of poverty through informal cross-border trading activities in spite of the challenges and risks they face. Such trading activities have enabled them to support themselves and to meet the needs of their households, and this has created a sense of life satisfaction, happiness, and self-fulfilment. The study recommends that trade and trade-related programmes developed at a national level must include the needs and concerns of female cross-border traders. This should include educational and sensitization programmes on trade laws and women's rights issues.
CR Baden S., 1999, 2 I DEV STUD
   Chant Sylvia, 2007, GENDER GENERATION PO
   Clark A, 2008, J BRIT STUD, V47, P1, DOI 10.1086/522345
   Clark DA, 2009, J HUM DEV CAPABIL, V10, P21, DOI 10.1080/14649880802675051
   Clark G, 1999, AM ANTHROPOL, V101, P717, DOI 10.1525/aa.1999.101.4.717
   Deaton A, 2008, J ECON PERSPECT, V22, P53, DOI 10.1257/jep.22.2.53
   Deere CD, 2010, ELGAR ORIG REF, P347
   Desai M., 2009, DEVELOPMENT, V52, P377
   Dreze Jean, 2002, INDIA DEV PARTICIPAT
   Dupuy R., 2007, SUBREGIONAL APPROACH
   Easterlin R. A., 2003, C PAR HAPP EC U MIL
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   Ghana Statistical Service, 2009, GHAN DEM HLTH SURV
   Ghana Statistical Service, 2011, POP HOUS CENS PROV R
   Kabeer N., 2003, GENDER MAINSTREAMING
   Kabeer N., 1998, 363 IDS U SUSS
   Kiefer Ruth Ann, 2008, Holist Nurs Pract, V22, P244, DOI 10.1097/01.HNP.0000334915.16186.b2
   King P., 2007, 8 U WAIK FAM CTR SOC
   King R., 2000, DEMANDING DIGNITY WO, P252
   McGillivray M., 2006, UNDERSTANDING HUMAN, P3
   Ministry of Food and Agriculture, 2006, ANN PROGR REP 2006
   Morris G. A., 2000, WOMENS BUSINESS LINK
   Moser C, 2010, ELGAR ORIG REF, P391
   Muzvidziwa V. W., 1998, ZAMBEZIA, VXXV, P29
   National Development Planning Commission, 2003, GHAN POV RED STRAT 2
   National Development Planning Commission, 2010, 2008 GHAN MILL DEV G
   Nikoi G., 1998, GENDER DEV
   Oberhauser A. M, 2008, AFRICAN GEOGRAPHICAL, P11
   Overa R, 2007, J MOD AFR STUD, V45, P539, DOI 10.1017/S0022278X0700287X
   Owusu G, 2008, NORSK GEOGR TIDSSKR, V62, P180, DOI 10.1080/00291950802335798
   Owusu G., 2004, NORSK GEOGRAFISK TID, V58, P113, DOI 10.1080/00291950410002313
   Plunkett D. J., 2002, REGIONAL INTERVENTIO
   Rakodi C., 1999, Development Policy Review, V17, P315, DOI 10.1111/1467-7679.00090
   Randriamaro Z., 2008, TRADE POVERTY WOMENS
   Robertson C., 1990, WOMEN AFRICA STUDIES, P111
   Sen A., 1993, QUALITY LIFE, P30
   Sen Amartya, 1999, DEV FREEDOM
   UN (United Nations), 2001, BEIJ DECL PLATF ACT
   UNDP, 1997, HUM DEV REP
   UNIFEM, 2006, STRENGTH RESP CREAT
   Whitehead A., 2003, FAILING WOMEN SUSTAI
   World Bank, 2001, ATT POV WORLD DEV RE
NR 42
TC 0
BP 320
EP 334
PY 2013
PD SEP 1
VL 22
IS 3
DI 10.1080/09589236.2012.703519
GA 264HN
UT WOS:000327867700007
ER

PT J
AU MICHELE, MD
AF MICHELE, MD
TI 'HAPPINESS TAKES A WALK ON BLOOR STREET WEST'
SO CONCERNING POETRY
J9 CONCERNING POETRY
LA English
DT Poetry
NR 0
TC 0
BP 14
EP 14
PY 1979
VL 12
IS 2
GA JJ159
UT WOS:A1979JJ15900002
ER

PT J
AU Adilov, N
   Martin, HJ
AF Adilov, Nodir
   Martin, Hugh J.
TI EDITORS' PREFACE Happiness, Reviewer Effect, and Government Intervention
SO JOURNAL OF MEDIA ECONOMICS
J9 J MEDIA ECON
LA English
DT Editorial Material
NR 0
TC 0
BP 5
EP 7
PY 2012
VL 25
IS 1
DI 10.1080/08997764.2012.654693
GA 959FJ
UT WOS:000305298000003
ER

PT J
AU Han, G
   Lee, E
   Gong, S
AF Han, G
   Lee, E
   Gong, S
TI The mediational role of family-esteem between positive attitude, sense
   of purpose and subjective well-being in Korean old adults
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
NR 0
TC 0
BP 359
EP 359
PY 2004
PD OCT-DEC
VL 39
IS 5-6
GA 884WS
UT WOS:000226118003257
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Gronlund, A
   Oun, I
AF Gronlund, Anne
   Oun, Ida
TI Rethinking work-family conflict: dual-earner policies, role conflict and
   role expansion in Western Europe
SO JOURNAL OF EUROPEAN SOCIAL POLICY
J9 J EUR SOC POLICY
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Gronlund, Anne; Oun, Ida] Umea Univ, Dept Sociol, S-90187 Umea, Sweden.
RP Oun, I, Umea Univ, Dept Sociol, S-90187 Umea, Sweden.
EM Ida.Oun@soc.umu.se
DE dual-earner families; gender; role expansion; social policy; well being;
   work-family conflict
ID WELFARE STATES; PAID WORK; GENDER; WOMEN; JOB; CITIZENSHIP; COUNTRIES;
   DEMANDS; BALANCE; MEN
AB The aim of this article is to deepen the understanding of work-family conflict and the impact of social policies by integrating the theoretical perspectives of role conflict and role expansion. First, we present a theoretical model identifying different mechanisms through which policy may affect both role conflict and role expansion, with a particular focus on dual-earner policies. Second, we examine some of its implications, using data from the European Social Survey comprising 10,950 employees in 15 countries. In contrast to traditional theories presenting conflict and expansion as mutually exclusive, we find that work-family conflict and experiences of role expansion, measured with indicators of life satisfaction and psychological well being, may go hand in hand. The results also indicate that such a balance is more common in countries with dual-earner policies than in other countries. Women committing as strongly to work as men experience more work-family conflict, but also high levels of well being and satisfaction. The findings largely support our theoretical arguments and imply that future research should examine the conflict-expansion nexus rather than focussing on either of the two. In this context, both gender and policy need to be considered.
CR Allen T D, 2000, J Occup Health Psychol, V5, P278, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.5.2.278
   Bardasi E, 2008, FEM ECON, V14, P37, DOI 10.1080/13545700701716649
   BARNETT EC, 2008, HDB WORK FAMILY INTE
   Barnett RC, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P781, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.10.781
   Byron K, 2005, J VOCAT BEHAV, V67, P169, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2004.08.009
   Carlson DS, 2008, HANDBOOK OF WORK-FAMILY INTEGRATION: RESEARCH, THEORY, AND BEST PRACTICES, P57, DOI 10.1016/B978-012372574-5.50007-7
   Carlson DS, 2000, J VOCAT BEHAV, V56, P249, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1999.1713
   Crompton R, 2006, ACTA SOCIOL, V49, P379, DOI 10.1177/0001699306071680
   Duncan GJ, 1999, EDUC PSYCHOL-US, V34, P29, DOI 10.1207/s15326985ep3401_3
   Edlund J., 2007, INT J COMP SOCIOL, V48, P451, DOI DOI 10.1177/0020715207083338
   Erikson R., 1992, CONSTANT FLUX STUDY
   Esping-Andersen G., 1999, SOCIAL FDN POSTINDUS
   Esping-Andersen G., 1990, 3 WORLDS WELFARE CAP
   Fredriksen-Goldsen Karen I., 2001, FAMILIES WORK NEW DI
   GOODE WJ, 1960, AM SOCIOL REV, V25, P483, DOI 10.2307/2092933
   Greenhaus JH, 2006, ACAD MANAGE REV, V31, P72
   GREENHAUS JH, 1985, ACAD MANAGE REV, V10, P76, DOI 10.2307/258214
   Grzywacz JG, 2005, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V10, P97, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.10.2.97
   HALLEROD B, 2006, ALDRE LEVNADSFORHALL, V112, P257
   Hox J., 2002, MULTILEVEL ANAL TECH
   *INT LAB ORG, 2007, GLOB EMPL TRENDS WOM
   Korabik K, 2008, HANDBOOK OF WORK-FAMILY INTEGRATION: RESEARCH, THEORY, AND BEST PRACTICES, P1
   KORPI W, EGALITARIAN GE UNPUB
   Korpi W, 2000, SOC POLIT, V7, P127
   LENNON MC, 1992, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V33, P316, DOI 10.2307/2137311
   Lewis J., 1992, J EUROPEAN SOCIAL PO, V2, P159, DOI DOI 10.1177/095892879200200301
   Lister R., 2003, CITIZENSHIP FEMINIST
   Moen P, 1999, RES SOC WOR, V7, P109
   Mullen J, 2008, HANDBOOK OF WORK-FAMILY INTEGRATION: RESEARCH, THEORY, AND BEST PRACTICES, P191, DOI 10.1016/B978-012372574-5.50014-4
   NORDENMARK M, 2008, 16 WORD C SOC RES CO
   OCONNOR JS, 1993, BRIT J SOCIOL, V44, P501, DOI 10.2307/591814
   ORLOFF AS, 1993, AM SOCIOL REV, V58, P303, DOI 10.2307/2095903
   Pitt-Catsouphes M., 2006, WORK FAMILY HDB MULT
   Poelmans S, 2008, HANDBOOK OF WORK-FAMILY INTEGRATION: RESEARCH, THEORY, AND BEST PRACTICES, P141, DOI 10.1016/B978-012372574-5.50011-9
   Sainsbury D., 1999, GENDER WELFARE STATE
   SARACENO C, 1997, SOCIAL POLICY STUDIE, V21
   SIEBER SD, 1974, AM SOCIOL REV, V39, P567, DOI 10.2307/2094422
   SPECTOR PE, 1994, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V67, P1
   Strandh M, 2006, BRIT J SOCIOL, V57, P597, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-4446.2006.00127.x
   THOITS PA, 1983, AM SOCIOL REV, V48, P174, DOI 10.2307/2095103
   van der Lippe T, 2006, ACTA SOCIOL, V49, P303, DOI 10.1177/0001699306067711
   VOYDANOFF P, 1988, J MARRIAGE FAM, V50, P749, DOI 10.2307/352644
NR 42
TC 2
BP 179
EP 195
PY 2010
PD JUL
VL 20
IS 3
DI 10.1177/0958928710364431
GA 616SX
UT WOS:000279230500001
ER

PT J
AU Hammerling, E
   Ludwig, C
   Wendel, C
AF Haemmerling, Ellen
   Ludwig, Claudia
   Wendel, Claudia
TI Satisfaction with life in partners of chronically brain injured
   individuals with special consideration to perceived personality change
SO ZEITSCHRIFT FUR NEUROPSYCHOLOGIE
J9 Z NEUROPSYCHOL
LA German
DT Article
C1 [Wendel, Claudia] Hsch Magdeburg Stendal FH, Klin Neuropsychol, D-39576 Stendal, Germany.
   [Haemmerling, Ellen] Tech Univ Dresden, Dresden, Germany.
RP Wendel, C, Hsch Magdeburg Stendal FH, Klin Neuropsychol, Standort Stendal Osterburger Str 25, D-39576 Stendal, Germany.
EM claudia.wendel@hs-magdeburg.de
DE rehabilitation; relatives; chronic brain injury; satisfaction with life;
   burden; personality change
ID SEVERE HEAD-INJURY; FAMILY CAREGIVERS; SELF-CONCEPT; STROKE;
   REHABILITATION; RELATIVES; DISTRESS; QUALITY; BURDEN; NEEDS
AB Based on a conceptual model of caregiver's stress (Pearlin et al.,.1990), this study examined the satisfaction with life in 67 partners of chronically brain injured individuals and their psychological as well as care-related burden. Especially the perceived changes of the brain injured persons' attributes, were examined. Almost all participants (95%) reported significant negative changes in their brain injured partner. The healthy partners showed a decreased satisfaction with life. The more participants were satisfied with their social support, the higher their satisfaction with life. Most of the variance in satisfaction
CR BALCK F, 2000, KONTEXT, V31, P180
   BENSON S, 2006, Z NEUROPSYCHOL, V17, P15, DOI 10.1024/1016-264X.17.1.15
   BLAIS MC, 2004, BRAIN INJURY, V19, P1223
   BROOKS DN, 1991, J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC, V13, P155, DOI 10.1080/01688639108407214
   BROOKS N, 1986, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V49, P764, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.49.7.764
   CAMPLAIR PS, 2003, CLIN NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, P83
   Carnevale GJ, 2002, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V17, P83, DOI 10.1097/00001199-200204000-00002
   Chemerinski E, 2000, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V41, P5
   DICK F, 2007, Z NEUROPSYCHOLOGIE, V18, P41, DOI 10.1024/1016-264X.18.1.41
   DINKEL A, 2003, PRAXIS KLIN VERHALTE, V62, P138
   DINKEL A, 2003, PRAXIS KLIN VERHALTE, V62, P116
   Ellis-Hill CS, 2000, CLIN REHABIL, V14, P279, DOI 10.1191/026921500671231410
   Ergh TC, 2002, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V17, P155, DOI 10.1097/00001199-200204000-00006
   Ergh TC, 2003, J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC, V25, P1090, DOI 10.1076/jcen.25.8.1090.16735
   Fahrenberg J., 2000, FRAGEBOGEN LEBENSZUF
   FELDMANNSCHMIDT BC, 2002, EFFEKTIVE NEUROPSYCH, P325
   Forsberg-Warleby G, 2004, J REHABIL MED, V36, P4, DOI 10.1080/16501970310015191
   Franke G., 2002, SYMPTOM CHECKLISTE D
   Gillen R, 1998, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V13, P31, DOI 10.1097/00001199-199806000-00004
   Gosling J, 1999, BRAIN INJURY, V13, P785
   Grant JS, 2000, BRAIN INJURY, V14, P1089
   GRUNDEL IA, 2003, PRAX KLIN VERHALTENS, V62, P157
   HAMMERLING E, 2006, Z NEUROPSYCHOLOGIE, V17, P113, DOI 10.1024/1016-264X.17.2.113
   Jungbauer J, 2001, PSYCHIAT PRAX, V28, P105, DOI 10.1055/s-2001-12668
   Junque C, 1997, BRAIN INJURY, V11, P251
   KARDOFF E, 2005, ZUKUNFTSWERKSTATT KL, P133
   Katzlberger F, 2000, PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED, V50, P209, DOI 10.1055/s-2000-13248
   Kitze K, 2002, Rehabilitation (Stuttg), V41, P401
   Kolakowsky-Hayner SA, 2001, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V16, P374, DOI 10.1097/00001199-200108000-00007
   LAMMLER G, 2000, Z NEUROPSYCHOLOGIE, V11, P107, DOI 10.1024//1016-264X.11.2.107
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   LEZAK MD, 1995, NEUROPSYCHOLOGICAL A
   LUCIUSHOENE G, 1997, LEBEN HIRNTRAUMA AUT
   Machamer J, 2002, J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC, V24, P420
   Moules S, 1999, BRAIN INJURY, V13, P983
   Neumann-Zielke L, 2003, Rehabilitation (Stuttg), V42, P3
   PEARLIN LI, 1990, GERONTOLOGIST, V30, P583
   Ponsford J, 2003, BRAIN INJURY, V17, P453, DOI 10.1080/0269905031000070143
   Ragnarsson KT, 2006, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V21, P379
   Schneewind K. A., 2002, [Die Paarklimaskalen (PKS). Manual, Atmosphere of couple relation scale. Manual]
   Schonberger C., 2004, KRANKEN PARTNER LEBE
   Sinnakaruppan I, 2001, BRAIN INJURY, V15, P653
   Stone J, 2004, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V75, P1708, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.2004.037887
   Troster H, 2000, KINDH ENTWICKL, V9, P50, DOI 10.1026//0942-5403.9.1.50
   TYERMAN A, 1984, INT J REHABIL RES, V7, P11, DOI 10.1097/00004356-198403000-00002
   Visser-Meily A, 2005, CEREBROVASC DIS, V20, P443, DOI 10.1159/000088983
   VITALIANO PP, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P392, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.6.3.392
   Wells R, 2005, BRAIN INJURY, V19, P1105, DOI 10.1080/02699050500150062
   WENDEL C, 2005, ZUKUNFTSWERKSTATT KL, P155
   WENDEL C, 2005, ZUKUNFTSWERKSTATT KL, P121
   Wilson B. A., 1999, CASE STUDIES NEUROPS
   Wilz G, 2002, BELASTUNGSVERARBEITU
   WILZ G, 2005, REHABILITATION SOZIA
   Wood RL, 2005, BRAIN INJURY, V19, P845, DOI 10.1080/02699050500058778
NR 54
TC 3
BP 223
EP 233
PY 2008
PD DEC
VL 19
IS 4
DI 10.1024/1016-264X.19.4.223
GA 385OP
UT WOS:000261823800003
ER

PT J
AU Taheri, MA
   Biriya, A
AF Taheri, Mohammad Ali
   Biriya, Amin
TI Definition of 'psyche', psychological or emotional body as approached by
   psymentology
SO 3RD WORLD CONFERENCE ON PSYCHOLOGY, COUNSELING AND GUIDANCE, WCPCG-2012
J9 PROCD SOC BEHV
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Taheri, Mohammad Ali; Biriya, Amin] Assoc Faradarmani & Psymentol, Tehran 146651157, Iran.
EM mataheri2011@gmail.com
DE Psymentology; psyche; complementary and alternative medicine;
   Interuniversal Consciousness; human software; Interuniversalism; lift
   span coefficient; Coefficient of Cellular Fatigue; Instinctive &
   Emotional Psyche; positive & negative phase
AB Being categorized amidst other fields in Complementary and Alternative Medicine (CAM) of Iran, and concerning the Mind-psychology of mankind, "Psymentology" ['Psyche' + 'Mental' + 'Logy'] or "Interuniversal Mind-Psychology" has an Interuniversalist perspective with a totally holistic way of viewing the human being. Mind (Zehn) and psyche each are dealt as separate concepts in Psymentology, each comprising a specific part of an individual. This subject tries to alleviate mental and psychological disorders."Psyche" is the part of human existence which detects and manifests human feelings. After the mind deduces and perceives internal & external events, the Psyche becomes involved and based on its own predefined programs and learnt criteria, transliterates each mental perception into the language of emotions, bringing about a sense of grief, rapture, fear, resentment, repulsion, happiness, misery, pride, hope, disappointment, disgrace, and so on. The Psyche is divided into two sections "Instinctive Psyche" and "Emotional Psyche". (c) 2013 The Authors. Published by Elsevier Ltd.
CR Larijani R, 2011, PROCD SOC BEHV, V30, DOI 10.1016/j.sbspro.2011.10.497
   Riahi V, 2011, PROCD SOC BEHV, V30, DOI 10.1016/j.sbspro.2011.10.496
   Seiberg N., 1999, J HIGH ENERGY PHYS, V9909, P032
   Taheri MA, 2011, PROCD SOC BEHV, V30, DOI 10.1016/j.sbspro.2011.10.495
   Taheri M. A., 2011, J MED SCI S, V4
   Taheri M .A., 2010, HUMAN ANOTHER OUTLOO
   Taheri M. A., 2010, HUMAN PERCEPTION
   Taheri M. A., 2011, NONORGANIC VIRUSES
   The World Health Organization (WHO), NCCAM RES CTR SUP MI
NR 9
TC 0
BP 1651
EP 1659
PY 2013
VL 84
DI 10.1016/j.sbspro.2013.07.009
GA BGS47
UT WOS:000323984200309
ER

PT S
AU Karaoglu, N
   Pekcan, S
   Yilmaz, S
AF Karaoglu, Nazan
   Pekcan, Sevgi
   Yilmaz, Savas
TI Are Problem Based Scenarios Supporting the Positive Affect and Empathy
   of Medical Students?
SO WORLD CONFERENCE ON PSYCHOLOGY AND SOCIOLOGY 2012
J9 PROCD SOC BEHV
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Karaoglu, Nazan] Necmettin Erbakan Univ, Med Educ & Informat Dept, Meram Fac Med, TR-42080 Konya, Turkey.
EM drnkaraoglu@gmail.com
DE PANAS; Empathy; Education; Medical; Preclinical; Problem Based Learning
ID NEGATIVE AFFECT; BUILD THEORY; EXPECTATIONS; PROFESSIONALISM;
   COMMUNICATION; KNOWLEDGE; EMOTIONS; SCHOOL; DESIRE; HEART
AB This cross-sectional study aims to determine the effect of a Problem Based Learning (PBL) scenario on positive-negative affects and empathic tendency of first year medical students. The Positive and Negative Affect Schedule (PANAS), Empathic Tendency Scale (ETS) was applied before and after the PBL sessions. The PA, NA and ETS Scale scores in pre and post tests were 30.29 +/- 7.50 and 32.04 +/- 6.50 (p=0.02); 18.03 +/- 5.94 and 17.31 +/- 6.36 (p=0.38), and 69.06 +/- 9.28 and 69.21 +/- 9.04 (p=0.81), respectively. This scenario significantly increased positive affect of medical students. There was also an increase in empathic tendency and a decrease in negative affect of males. (C) 2013 The Authors. Published by Elsevier Ltd.
CR Amin Z., 2003, ACAD MED, V80, P892
   Benbassat J, 2004, ACAD MED, V79, P832, DOI 10.1097/00001888-200409000-00004
   Chen D, 2007, J GEN INTERN MED, V22, P1434, DOI 10.1007/s11606-007-0298-x
   Coulehan J, 2005, ACAD MED, V80, P892, DOI 10.1097/00001888-200510000-00004
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Fredrickson B. L, 1998, ANKARA U EGITIM BILI, V2, P300
   Fredrickson BL, 2004, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V359, P1367, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1512
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   Gencoz T, 2000, TURK PSIKOL DERG, V15, P19
   Hojat M, 2004, MED EDUC, V38, P934, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2929.2004.01911.x
   Karaoglu N, 2008, TURK KLIN TIP BILIM, V28, P663
   Karaoglu N, 2010, HEALTHMED, V4, P335
   Karaoglu N, 2009, MED TEACH, V31, P961
   Karaoglu N, 2010, W INDIAN MED J, V59, P196
   Karaoglu N, 2011, HEALTHMED, V5, P515
   Khoo H.E., 2008, CANADIAN MED ASS J, V178, P34
   Kim SS, 2004, EVAL HEALTH PROF, V27, P237, DOI 10.1177/0163278704267037
   Leget C, 2007, J MED ETHICS, V33, P617, DOI 10.1136/jme.2006.017772
   Mete S, 2005, CU HEMSIRELIK YUKSEK, V9, P11
   Newton BW, 2008, ACAD MED, V83, P244, DOI 10.1097/ACM.0b013e3181637837
   Prince KJAH, 2005, MED EDUC, V39, P394, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2929.2005.02107.x
   Rosenfield PJ, 2004, MED EDUC, V38, P927, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2929.2004.01931.x
   Schmidt HG, 2011, MED EDUC, V45, P792, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2923.2011.04035.x
   Seren S, 2008, NURS EDUC TODAY, V28, P393, DOI 10.1016/j.nedt.2007.07.005
   Shankar Ravi P, 2006, Educ Health (Abingdon), V19, P71, DOI 10.1080/13576280500534693
   Shapiro Johanna, 2004, Educ Health (Abingdon), V17, P73, DOI 10.1080/13576280310001656196
   Shmurak S.H., 2006, J AYN RAND STUD, V8, P1
   Shapiro Johanna, 2008, Philos Ethics Humanit Med, V3, P10, DOI 10.1186/1747-5341-3-10
   Sit SW, 2009, CAN FAM PHYSICIAN, V55, P1183
   Stepien KA, 2006, J GEN INTERN MED, V21, P524, DOI 10.1111/j.1525-1497.2006.00443.x
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Waugh C.E., 2006, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V1, P93, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760500510569
   Winefield HR, 2000, MED EDUC, V34, P90, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2923.2000.00463.x
NR 33
TC 0
BP 101
EP 107
PY 2013
VL 82
DI 10.1016/j.sbspro.2013.06.231
GA BHR43
UT WOS:000326472800015
ER

PT J
AU Cini, F
   Kruger, S
   Ellis, S
AF Cini, Francesca
   Kruger, Stefan
   Ellis, Suria
TI A Model of Intrinsic and Extrinsic Motivations on Subjective Well-Being:
   The Experience of Overnight Visitors to a National Park
SO APPLIED RESEARCH IN QUALITY OF LIFE
J9 APPL RES QUAL LIFE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Cini, Francesca; Kruger, Stefan] NW Univ Potchefstroom Campus, ZA-2520 Potchefstroom, South Africa.
   [Ellis, Suria] NW Univ Potchefstroom Campus, Stat Consultat Serv, ZA-2520 Potchefstroom, South Africa.
RP Cini, F, NW Univ Potchefstroom Campus, Private Bag X6001, ZA-2520 Potchefstroom, South Africa.
EM 23261013@nwu.ac.za; stefan.kruger@nwu.ac.za; suria.ellis@nwu.ac.za
DE Intrinsic and extrinsic motivations; Self-regulatory styles; Subjective
   well-being; National parks; Structural equation model
ID SELF-DETERMINATION THEORY; PERCEIVED COMPETENCE; HIERARCHICAL MODEL;
   AUTONOMY; QUALITY; LEISURE; CHILDREN; INTERNALIZATION; PREFERENCES;
   SUPPORT
AB According to the Self-Determination Theory (SDT) (Deci and Ryan 1985), intrinsic and extrinsic motivations can be differentiated with levels along a continuum representing distinct self-regulatory styles for behavior. Behavioral regulations consider different degrees to which they represent autonomous or self-determined functioning and specifically intrinsic motivations are characterized by the highest level of self-determination. Past research into the SDT has highlighted correlations between reasons with high levels of autonomy or self-determination for engaging in a particular behavior and enhanced Subjective Well-Being (SWB), as well as positive behavioral outcomes. Little is known about the relationship between visitors' reasons for visiting a national park, associated self-regulatory styles and their self-appraisals of SWB. Therefore, the present research investigates the relationship between intrinsic and extrinsic motivations for visiting the Kruger National Park (KNP), associated self-regulatory styles and self-evaluations of SWB among 389 overnight visitors. A structural equation model (SEM) is proposed to examine both the cognitive (life satisfaction) and affective (positive and negative feelings) components of SWB in association to motivations with different degrees of self-determination. Reflecting previous research, the results show that overnight visitors who are more intrinsically motivated have higher life satisfaction levels, higher positive feelings and lower negative feelings. In contrast, overnight visitors who are less intrinsically motivated have lower life satisfaction levels, lower positive feelings and higher negative feeling. The practical implications of these findings are highlighted.
CR Adams KB, 2011, AGEING SOC, V31, P683, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X10001091
   Amos Development Company, 2009, AM 17 0 0
   Assor A, 2004, J PERS, V72, P47, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3506.2004.00256.x
   BENWARE CA, 1984, AM EDUC RES J, V21, P755, DOI 10.3102/00028312021004755
   Biswas-Diener R., 2008, HAPPINESS UNLOCKING
   Blunch N. J., 2008, INTRO STRUCTURAL EQU
   Bradley J. C., 1997, Journal of Natural Resources and Life Sciences Education, V26, P102
   Brown B. A., 1991, Journal of Applied Recreation Research, V16, P368
   Burton KD, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P750, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.91.4.750
   Caldwell LL, 2005, BRIT J GUID COUNS, V33, P7, DOI 10.1080/03069880412331335939
   Caltabiano M., 1995, SOC LEISURE, V18, P33
   Cha S., 1995, Journal of Travel Research, V34, P33, DOI 10.1177/004728759503400104
   Crompton J. L., 1979, Annals of Tourism Research, V6, P408, DOI 10.1016/0160-7383(79)90004-5
   Dann Graham, 1996, LANGUAGE TOURISM SOC
   Deci E. L., 1975, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   Deci E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   DECI EL, 1991, NEBR SYM MOTIV, V38, P237
   DECI EL, 1994, J PERS, V62, P119, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1994.tb00797.x
   DECI EL, 1981, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V73, P642, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.73.5.642
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   Diener E., 1994, HLTH COPING WELL BEI, P329
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 2009, SOC INDIC RES SER, V39, P25, DOI 10.1007/978-90-481-2354-4_3
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dolan P., 2006, REV RES INFLUENCES P
   Eagles P. F. J., 2002, TOURISM NATL PARKS P
   Fishbein M., 1975, UNDERSTANDING ATTITU
   Fodness D., 1994, ANN TOURISM RES, V21, P551
   Gilbert D, 2004, ANN TOURISM RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1016/j.annals.2003.06.001
   Godbey G. C., 1999, LEISURE YOUR LIFE
   Godbey G. C., 2009, RESOURCES FUTURE APR
   Guay F, 2000, MOTIV EMOTION, V24, P175, DOI 10.1023/A:1005614228250
   Hartig T, 1997, SCAND HOUS PLAN RES, V14, P175
   Hazel N., 2005, CHILDREN SOC, V19, P225, DOI 10.1002/chi.838
   IsoAhola SE, 1996, J LEISURE RES, V28, P169
   IUNC, 1998, EC VAL PROT AR
   Iwasaki Y, 2005, BRIT J GUID COUNS, V33, P81, DOI 10.1080/03069880412331335894
   Iwasaki Y, 2001, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V33, P128, DOI 10.1037/h0087135
   Iwasaki Y., 2002, Journal of Park and Recreation Administration, V20, P90
   Kakyom K., 2006, J VACATION MARKETING, V12, P345
   Kelley-Gillespie N, 2009, APPL RES QUAL LIFE, V4, P259, DOI 10.1007/s11482-009-9075-9
   Kim SS, 2003, TOURISM MANAGE, V24, P169, DOI 10.1016/S0261-5177(02)00059-6
   Kruger M, 2010, S AFR J WILDL RES, V40, P93, DOI 10.3957/056.040.0106
   Loker-Murphy L., 1996, Journal of Travel & Tourism Marketing, V5, P23
   McCabe S, 2010, INT J TOUR RES, V12, P761, DOI 10.1002/jtr.791
   McConkey R, 2000, CHILD CARE HLTH DEV, V26, P429, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2214.2000.00163.x
   Mill R.C., 1985, TOURIST SYSTEM INTRO
   Miserandino M, 1996, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V88, P203, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.88.2.203
   Frochot I., 2000, Journal of Travel & Tourism Marketing, V9, P21
   Mueller RO, 1996, BASIC PRINCIPLES STR
   Neal J., 2004, J SOCIAL INDICATORS, V69, P243
   Neal J. D., 2007, Journal of Travel Research, V46, P154, DOI 10.1177/0047287507303977
   Pearce P. L., 2005, Journal of Travel Research, V43, P226, DOI 10.1177/0047287504272020
   Pelletier LG, 2001, MOTIV EMOTION, V25, P279, DOI 10.1023/A:1014805132406
   Pike S., 2004, Journal of Travel Research, V42, P333, DOI 10.1177/0047287504263029
   Przeclawski K., 1993, TOURISM RES CRITIQUE, P9
   Raj A., 2004, TOURIST BEHAV PSYCHO, P3
   Reis HT, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P419, DOI 10.1177/0146167200266002
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   RYAN RM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P749, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.5.749
   Saayman M., 2009, EXECUTIVE SUMMARY RE
   Sheldon KM, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P1270, DOI 10.1177/01461672962212007
   SHELDON KM, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P531, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.3.531
   Sirgy MJ, 2002, PSYCHOL QUALITY LIFE
   Sirgy MJ, 2010, J TRAVEL RES, V49, P246, DOI 10.1177/0047287509337416
   Smale B. J. A., 1993, Journal of Applied Recreation Research, V18, P281
   Tabachnick B. G., 2007, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Tkaczynski A., 2010, TOURISM MANAGE, V1, P1
   UM S, 1990, ANN TOURISM RES, V17, P432, DOI 10.1016/0160-7383(90)90008-F
   Uysal M., 1994, International Journal of Contemporary Hospitality Management, V6, P18, DOI 10.1108/09596119410059209
   Valas H., 1993, LEARN INSTR, V3, P281
   Vallerand RJ, 1997, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P271, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60019-2
   Vallerand RJ, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P312
   Vansteenkiste M, 2006, EDUC PSYCHOL, V41, P19, DOI 10.1207/s15326985ep4101_4
   VEENHOVEN R, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00292648
   Wheaton B, 1977, SOCIOL METHODOL, V8, P84, DOI DOI 10.2307/270754
   WHEELER RJ, 1988, BEHAV MED, V14, P78
   ZAJONC RB, 1980, AM PSYCHOL, V35, P151, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.35.2.151
NR 78
TC 0
BP 45
EP 61
PY 2013
PD MAR
VL 8
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s11482-012-9173-y
GA 081ZV
UT WOS:000314362400003
ER

PT J
AU Lee, JK
AF Lee, James K.
TI HAPPINESS AND WISDOM: AUGUSTINE'S EARLY THEOLOGY OF EDUCATION
SO RELIGIOUS STUDIES REVIEW
J9 RELIG STUD REV
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 [Lee, James K.] So Methodist Univ, Dallas, TX 75275 USA.
RP Lee, JK, So Methodist Univ, Dallas, TX 75275 USA.
CR TOPPING RNS, 2012, HAPPINESS WISDOM AUG
NR 1
TC 0
BP 276
EP 276
PY 2013
PD DEC
VL 39
IS 4
GA 270UP
UT WOS:000328344700136
ER

PT J
AU CROCKER, PRE
   GRAHAM, TR
AF CROCKER, PRE
   GRAHAM, TR
TI COPING BY COMPETITIVE ATHLETES WITH PERFORMANCE STRESS - GENDER
   DIFFERENCES AND RELATIONSHIPS WITH AFFECT
SO SPORT PSYCHOLOGIST
J9 SPORT PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
RP CROCKER, PRE, UNIV SASKATCHEWAN,COLL PHYS EDUC,SASKATOON,SK S7N 0W0,CANADA.
ID CHAMPION FIGURE SKATERS; EMOTION; STRATEGIES; APPRAISAL
AB This study evaluated patterns of coping, relationships between coping and negative and positive affect, and gender differences in coping and affect in competitive athletes. A sample of 235 female and male athletes reported recent stressful performance situations and indicated appraisals related to performance goals, coping, and affective responses. Lack of goal attainment (goal incongruence) was used as a measure of stress. Group means for coping indicated that athletes primarily used strategies such as increasing effort, planning, suppressing competing activities, active coping, and self-blame. Females used higher levels of seeking social support for emotional reasons and increasing effort to manage goal frustration. Males experienced higher levels of positive affect. For positive affect, regression analysis found a significant five-variable solution (R(2) = .31). For negative affect, there was also a significant five-variable solution (R(2) = .38). The gender differences were not congruent with views that males would use higher levels of problem-focused coping.
CR ASTORDUBIN L, 1984, COGNITIVE THER RES, V8, P85, DOI 10.1007/BF01315101
   BANDURA A, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P1017, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.5.1017
   BERNSTEIN I., 1994, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   BOUFFARD M, 1992, RES Q EXERCISE SPORT, V63, P410
   CARVER CS, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P267, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.56.2.267
   CROCKER PRE, 1995, INT J SPORT PSYCHOL, V26, P117
   CROCKER PRE, 1992, INT J SPORT PSYCHOL, V23, P161
   CROCKER PRE, 1992, CHALLENGE PHYSICAL A
   CROCKER PRE, 1988, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V10, P448
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J RES PERS, V20, P309, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(86)90137-6
   ENDLER NS, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P844
   FOLKMAN S, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P150, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.1.150
   FOLKMAN S, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P466, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.3.466
   GOULD D, 1993, RES Q EXERCISE SPORT, V64, P453
   GOULD D, 1993, RES Q EXERCISE SPORT, V64, P83
   GOULD D, 1993, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V15, P134
   HAMID PN, 1990, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V70, P478, DOI 10.2466/PMS.70.2.478-478
   HAMMERMEISTER J, 1993, J SPORT EXERCISE P S, V15, pS39
   ISAAK KJ, 1993, THESIS LAKEHEAD U TH
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   Lazarus R. S., 1988, COGNITION EMOTION, V2, P281, DOI 10.1080/02699938808412701
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   LAZARUS RS, 1991, AM PSYCHOL, V46, P819, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.46.8.819
   Locke E. A., 1990, THEORY GOAL SETTING
   MADDEN CC, 1990, INT J SPORT PSYCHOL, V21, P21
   MADDEN CC, 1989, INT J SPORT PSYCHOL, V20, P287
   PATERSON RJ, 1987, PSYCHOL BULL, V101, P404, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.101.3.404
   PTACEK JT, 1992, J PERS, V60, P747, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1992.tb00272.x
   SMITH RE, 1986, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V8, P36
   STONE AA, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P892, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.46.4.892
   Walsh J, 1992, AUSTR J SCI MED SPOR, V24, P86
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WEINER B, 1985, PSYCHOL REV, V92, P548, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.92.4.548
NR 33
TC 72
BP 325
EP 338
PY 1995
PD SEP
VL 9
IS 3
GA RT507
UT WOS:A1995RT50700007
ER

PT J
AU Buffon, V
AF Buffon, V
TI Philosophers and theologians on happiness - An analysis of early Latin
   commentaries on the 'Nicomachean Ethics'
SO LAVAL THEOLOGIQUE ET PHILOSOPHIQUE
J9 LAVAL THEOL PHILOS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Laval, Fac Philosophie, Laval, PQ, Canada.
RP Buffon, V, Univ Laval, Fac Philosophie, Laval, PQ, Canada.
AB Before 1250, even with a statutorily restricted field of research, the Arts masters of Paris included in their teaching a certain number of philosophical disciplines. Courses imposed on Arts masters included ethics, using Aristotle's Nicomachean Ethics. Commenting on this text, Arts masters would interpret it and teach their own doctrine of "happiness", involving concepts not always in agreement with those of the theologians. Taking into account the controversial context of the University of Paris, we focus in this paper on the opinions of Arts masters in both their differences and their agreements with the theologians, regarding the concept of happiness.
CR ARISTOTLE, 1970, ETHIQUE NICOMAQUE, V1, P1
   BERTELLONI F, 1998, ELABORATION VOCABULA
   BERTRAND J, 1993, CRYPTOGAMIE ALGOL, V14, P21
   BIANCHI L, 1999, CENSURE LIBERTE INTE, P97
   CARRIER D, 1994, ARCH HIST DOCTRINALE, V61, P179
   CARRIER D, 1992, PUBLICATIONS LAB PHI, V1
   Celano A.J., 1986, ARCH HIST DOCTRINALE, V53, P23
   DELAROCHELLE J, 1964, TEXTES PHILOS MOYEN, V11, P137
   DELIBERA A, 1997, C STUDIA ARTISTARUM, V4, P429
   DENIFLE Voir Henricus, 1889, CHARTULARIUM UNIVERS, VI, p[70, 78]
   Dewan L., 1981, ARCH HIST DOCTR LITT, V48, P37
   FLAMANT J, 1977, ETUDES PRELIMINAIRES, V58, P602
   FLUELER C, 1992, REZEPTION INTERPRETA, P15
   GAUTHIER RA, 1982, REV SCI PHILOS THEOL, V66, P3
   GAUTHIER RA, 1982, REV SCI PHILOS THEOL, V66, P321
   Gauthier Rene-Antoine, 1963, REV MOYEN AGE LATIN, V19, P129
   Gauthier Rene-Antoine, 1975, ARCH HIST DOCTRINALE, V42, P71
   GILBERT D, 1997, COLL STUDIA ARTISTAR, V5, P521
   HASSE DN, 2000, C WARBURG I STUDIES, V1, P34
   HISSETTE R, 1977, PHILOS MEDIEVAUX, V22, P309
   HRING NM, 1996, COMMENTARIES BOETHIU, P194
   LAFLEUR C, 1994, MISCELLANEA MEDIAEVA, V22, P45
   LAFLEUR C, 1994, DOCUMENTI STUDI SULL, V5, P202
   LAFLEUR C, PHILOS LEARNING U MI, P139
   LATINUS A, 1973, ETHICA NICOMACHEA, V26, pR58
   LEBRETON H, 1995, ARCH HIST DOCTRINALE, V62, P384
   LEWRY PO, 1986, PHILOS MEDIEVAUX, V28, P799
   LOHR CH, 1982, CAMBRIDGE HIST LATER, P81
   LOTTIN O, 1957, GEMBLOUX, V1, P523
   LOTTIN O, 1934, REV NEOSCOLASTIQUE P, V36, P41
   LOTTIN O., 1934, RECHERCHES THEOLOGIE, V6, P84
   MULLER J, 2001, BEITRAGE GESCH PHILO, V59, P192
   PICHE D, 1999, SIC NON
   Rohmer J., 1927, ARCH HIST DOCTRINALE, V2, P73
   SCHNEIDER JHJ, 1995, C ED SOC MIDDLE AGES, V6, P63
   SCLAFER J, 1975, ARCH HIST DOCTRINALE, V42, P143
   SMITH CE, 1958, U TOULOUSE MIDDLE AG, P32
   STEEL C, 2000, RENCONTRES PHILOS ME, V8, P171
   THIJSSEN JMM, 1998, COLL MIDDLE AGES SER
   VANLIESHOUT H, 1926, THEORIE PLOTINIENNE, P123
   WEILAND G, 1981, BEITRAGE GESCH PHILO, V21, P147
   Weisheipl J.A., 1980, SW J PHILOS, V10, P239
   WHITE K, 1998, PHILOS MEDIEVAUX, V38
   WICKI N, 1985, PC PARISIENSIS SUMMA, V2, P5
NR 44
TC 6
BP 449
EP 476
PY 2004
PD OCT
VL 60
IS 3
GA 905PN
UT WOS:000227581500003
ER

PT J
AU Al Nima, A
   Rosenberg, P
   Archer, T
   Garcia, D
AF Al Nima, Ali
   Rosenberg, Patricia
   Archer, Trevor
   Garcia, Danilo
TI Anxiety, Affect, Self-Esteem, and Stress: Mediation and Moderation
   Effects on Depression
SO PLOS ONE
J9 PLOS ONE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Al Nima, Ali; Archer, Trevor] Univ Gothenburg, Dept Psychol, S-40020 Gothenburg, Sweden.
   [Al Nima, Ali; Rosenberg, Patricia; Archer, Trevor; Garcia, Danilo] Univ Gothenburg, Network Empowerment & Well Being, Gothenburg, Sweden.
   [Archer, Trevor] Linneaus Univ, Dept Psychol Educ & Sport Sci, Kalmar, Sweden.
   [Garcia, Danilo] Univ Gothenburg, Ctr Eth Law & Mental Hlth CELAM, Gothenburg, Sweden.
   [Garcia, Danilo] Univ Gothenburg, Sahlgrenska Acad, Inst Neurosci & Physiol, Gothenburg, Sweden.
RP Garcia, D, Univ Gothenburg, Network Empowerment & Well Being, Gothenburg, Sweden.
EM danilo.garcia@euromail.se
ID HOSPITAL ANXIETY; COGNITIVE VULNERABILITY; PERCEIVED STRESS; SCALE;
   ADOLESCENTS; SCIENCE; HEALTH; MODEL
AB Background: Mediation analysis investigates whether a variable (i.e., mediator) changes in regard to an independent variable, in turn, affecting a dependent variable. Moderation analysis, on the other hand, investigates whether the statistical interaction between independent variables predict a dependent variable. Although this difference between these two types of analysis is explicit in current literature, there is still confusion with regard to the mediating and moderating effects of different variables on depression. The purpose of this study was to assess the mediating and moderating effects of anxiety, stress, positive affect, and negative affect on depression.
   Methods: Two hundred and two university students (males = 93, females = 113) completed questionnaires assessing anxiety, stress, self-esteem, positive and negative affect, and depression. Mediation and moderation analyses were conducted using techniques based on standard multiple regression and hierarchical regression analyses.
   Main Findings: The results indicated that (i) anxiety partially mediated the effects of both stress and self-esteem upon depression, (ii) that stress partially mediated the effects of anxiety and positive affect upon depression, (iii) that stress completely mediated the effects of self-esteem on depression, and (iv) that there was a significant interaction between stress and negative affect, and between positive affect and negative affect upon depression.
   Conclusion: The study highlights different research questions that can be investigated depending on whether researchers decide to use the same variables as mediators and/or moderators.
CR Aaroe R, 2006, VINN DIN DEPRESSION
   ABRAMSON LY, 1978, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V87, P49, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.87.1.49
   Adrianson L, 2013, INT J RES STUD PSYCH, DOI [10.5861/ijrsp.2013.228, DOI 10.5861/IJRSP.2013.228]
   Agerberg M, 1998, UT UR MORKRET
   Palomo T, 2008, NEUROTOX RES, V14, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF03033572
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Beck A. T., 1967, DEPRESSION CAUSES TR
   Bjelland I, 2002, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V52, P69, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(01)00296-3
   Blascovich J., 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY, P161
   Cloninger CR, 2006, WORLD PSYCHIATRY, V5, P71
   COHEN S, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P385, DOI 10.2307/2136404
   Cullberg Weston M, 2005, DITT INRE CTR SJALVK
   Eskin M, 1996, INTRO SWEDISH VERSIO
   Eysenck M, 2000, PSYCHOL INTEGRATED A
   Garcia D, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P407, DOI 10.1007/s10902-008-9096-3
   Garcia D, 2013, J HAPPINESS STUD, DOI [10.1007/s10902-013-9443-x, DOI 10.1007/S10902-013-9443-X]
   Garcia D, 2010, J HAPPINESS STUD, V11, P477, DOI 10.1007/s10902-009-9153-6
   Garcia D, 2012, DEPRESSION RES TREAT, DOI [10.1155/2012/925372., DOI 10.1155/2012/925372]
   Garcia D, 2013, PSYCHOL PERSONALITY, P41
   Garcia D, 2009, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V4, P155, DOI 10.1080/17439760802399349
   Garcia D, 2012, PSYCHOLOGY, V3, P328, DOI [10.4236/psych.2012.34047, DOI 10.4236/PSYCH.2012.32040]
   Garcia D, 2013, TEMPERAMENT IN PRESS
   Ghorbani N, 2008, INT J PSYCHOL, V43, P958, DOI 10.1080/00207590701295264
   Gilbert P, 2005, HANTERA DIN DEPRESSI
   Hankin BL, 2008, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V36, P999, DOI 10.1007/s10802-008-9228-6
   Huppert FA, 2003, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V8, P107, DOI 10.1348/135910703762879246
   Jacobs RH, 2008, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V28, P759, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2007.10.006
   Jacques HAK, 2004, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V32, P13, DOI 10.1023/B:JACP.0000007577.38802.18
   Johnson M, 2003, SJALVKANSLA ANPASSNI
   KREGER DW, 1995, PSYCHOL REP, V76, P345
   Kunst MJJ, 2011, STRESS HEALTH, V27, P42, DOI 10.1002/smi.1318
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Lindahl M, 2013, PSYCHOLOGY, V4, P495
   Linden M, 1997, STUDENTENS LIVSSITUA
   Lindwall M, 2011, SJALVKANSLA BORTOM P
   Lisspers J, 1997, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V96, P281, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1997.tb10164.x
   MacDonald S, 2013, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V8, P305, DOI 10.1080/17439760.2013.800904
   MacKinnon DP, 2008, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V27, pS99, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.27.2(Suppl.).S99
   MacKinnon DP, 2007, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V58, P593, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.58.110405.085542
   Moscovitch DA, 2005, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V73, P945, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.73.5.945
   Nima AA, 2013, INT J HAPPINESS DEV, V1, P196
   Nima AA, 2012, HEALTH, V4, P802, DOI 10.4236/health.2012.410124
   Preacher KJ, 2004, BEHAV RES METH INS C, V36, P717, DOI 10.3758/BF03206553
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Schutz E, 2013, AFFECTIVE PROFILES U
   Schutz E, 2013, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V54, P841, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2012.12.020
   Tabachnick B. G., 2007, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Vispoel WP, 2001, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V61, P461, DOI 10.1177/00131640121971329
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Williams S, 1995, PRESS UTAN STRESS GE
   ZIGMOND AS, 1983, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V67, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1983.tb09716.x
NR 51
TC 0
AR e73265
PY 2013
PD SEP 9
VL 8
IS 9
DI 10.1371/journal.pone.0073265
GA 244QV
UT WOS:000326405300059
ER

PT J
AU [Anonymous]
AF [Anonymous]
TI MAN - HIS LIFE HIS EDUCATION, HIS HAPPINESS - MELLO,AD
SO PEABODY JOURNAL OF EDUCATION
J9 PEABODY J EDUC
LA English
DT Book Review
CR MELLO AD, 1956, MAN HIS LIFE HIS ED
NR 1
TC 0
BP 119
EP 119
PY 1956
VL 34
IS 2
GA CEX13
UT WOS:A1956CEX1300119
ER

PT J
AU Pomfret, G
AF Pomfret, G
TI Mountaineering adventure tourists: a conceptual framework for research
SO TOURISM MANAGEMENT
J9 TOURISM MANAGE
LA English
DT Article
C1 Sheffield Hallam Univ, Ctr Tourism & Cultural Change, Sheffield S1 1WB, S Yorkshire, England.
RP Pomfret, G, Sheffield Hallam Univ, Ctr Tourism & Cultural Change, Room 1127,Owen Bldg City Campus,Pond St, Sheffield S1 1WB, S Yorkshire, England.
EM g.c.pomfret@shu.ac.uk
ID SENSATION SEEKING; PEAK EXPERIENCES; RISK; RECREATION; CLIMBERS; SCALE;
   PARTICIPANTS; PERSONALITY; SUPPORT; SPORTS
AB Mountaineering has emerged as a popular form of adventure tourism, yet there is scant research that develops an understanding of its participants. This paper contributes to a theoretical understanding of mountaineer adventure tourists by evaluating previous work on mountaineering, mountaineers, adventure, recreation and tourism. It uses this to develop a conceptual framework to examine mountaineer adventure tourists, the key influences on their participation in mountaineering and their actual experiences during involvement. In this framework a number of influences encourage participation. Push elements (Ann. Tourism Res. 4(4) (1977) 184), including risk (J. Leisure Res. 17(3) (1985) 241; Leisure Today 49(4) (1978) 7; J. Phys. Educ. Recreation 19(4) (1978) 27) and mastery (KYKLOS 52(3) (1999) 315), are influential. Pull elements (Ann. Tourism Res. 4(4) (1977) 184), including the natural mountain environment and mountain conditions are also significant. Other influences are personality attributes such as sensation seeking (Sensational Seeking: Beyond the Optimal Level of Arousal, Erlbaum, Hillsdale, NJ, 1979) and lifestyle factors, including previous mountaineering experience (J. Leisure Res. 17(3) (1985) 241). These components combine to influence people's perception of adventure. During participation, mountaineer adventure tourists experience contrasting emotions, a core element of adventure (Adventure Tourism: The New Frontier, Butterworth-Heinemann, London, 2003). They can also experience flow (The Psychology of Happiness, Rider, 1992) and peak experience (The Farther Reaches of Human Nature, Penguin, Baltimore, MD, 1976). How tourists experience mountaineering, and the emotional states encountered throughout this activity, result from the combined influences that originally encouraged them to participate. The framework differs from previous studies on mountaineering (e.g. Int. J. Sports Psychol. 27 (1996) 308; J. Leisure Res. 17(3) (1985) 241; Pers. Indiv. Differ. 25(6) (1998) 1063; KYKLOS 52(3) (1999) 315) in that it recognises the inter-relatedness of the influences on mountaineering participation, acknowledges the convergence of tourism and recreation in an adventure setting, and emphasises the importance of investigating mountaineers during their actual participation. Discussion of the framework's value to mountaineering tourism providers is presented, and suggestions are made for further study in this under-researched field. (c) 2004 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Beedie P, 2003, ANN TOURISM RES, V30, P625, DOI 10.1016/S0160-7383(03)00043-4
   Berno T., 1996, AUSTR LEISURE, V8, P21
   Breivik G, 1996, INT J SPORT PSYCHOL, V27, P308
   Cater C, 2000, N W GEOGRAPHER, V3, P49
   CELSI RL, 1993, J CONSUM RES, V20, P1, DOI 10.1086/209330
   Chaney D., 1996, LIFESTYLES
   CHERON EJ, 1982, J LEISURE RES, V14, P139
   CHIRIVELLA EC, 1994, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V16, P777, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(94)90219-4
   Clarke R., 1979, PNW98 USDA FOR SERV
   CLEARY TS, 1995, J TRANSPERSONAL PSYC, V27, P1
   CRONIN C, 1991, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V12, P653, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(91)90264-C
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1992, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   Dann G. M. S., 1977, ANN TOURISM RES, V4, P184, DOI DOI 10.1016/0160-7383(77)90037-8
   DAVIS J, 1991, J HUMANIST PSYCHOL, V31, P86, DOI 10.1177/0022167891311008
   DECI EL, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P1024, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.53.6.1024
   Decrop A., 1999, CONSUMER BEHAV TRAVE, P103
   Delle Fave A, 2003, J APPL SPORT PSYCHOL, V15, P82, DOI [10.1080/10413200390180080, 10.1080/10413200305402]
   ELMES M, 1999, J APPL BEHAV SCI, V35, P163, DOI 10.1177/0021886399352003
   EWERT A, 1985, J LEISURE RES, V17, P241
   Ewert A., 1989, OUTDOOR ADVENTURE PU
   EWERT A, 1989, J LEISURE RES, V21, P124
   Fluker M. R., 2000, Journal of Travel Research, V38, P380
   GOMA-I-FREIXANET M, 1991, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V12, P1087
   Goossens C., 2000, Annals of Tourism Research, V27, P301, DOI 10.1016/S0160-7383(99)00067-5
   HALL C.M., 2002, GEOGRAPHY TOURISM RE
   HILL BJ, 1995, PARKS RECREATION SEP, P56
   Holyfield L, 1999, J CONTEMP ETHNOGR, V28, P3, DOI 10.1177/089124199129023352
   Iso-Ahola S. E., 1984, Leisure counseling. Concepts and applications., P97
   Jack SJ, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P1063, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00081-6
   Jackson SA, 1996, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V18, P17
   Jenkins R., 1996, SOCIAL IDENTITY
   Johnston M. E., 1992, Special interest tourism., P159
   KERR JH, 1991, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V12, P613, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(91)90258-D
   Krippendorf J., 1987, HOLIDAYMAKERS
   Lee CD, 2002, MRS INTERNET J N S R, V7
   Lipscombe N., 1995, Australian Parks & Recreation, V31, P41
   Lipscombe N., 1999, Leisure Studies, V18, P267, DOI 10.1080/026143699374853
   Loewenstein G, 1999, KYKLOS, V52, P315, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6435.1999.tb00221.x
   MAGNI G, 1985, INT J SPORT PSYCHOL, V16, P12
   Martin P., 1986, ADVENTURE ED, V3, P18
   MASLOW AH, 1967, J HUMANIST PSYCHOL, V2, P9
   MASLOW AH, 1968, PSYCHOL TODAY, V38, P58
   MASLOW AH, 1976, REACHES HUMAN NATURE
   McKercher B, 1996, ANN TOURISM RES, V23, P563, DOI 10.1016/0160-7383(96)00002-3
   MCKIE R, 2003, OBSERVER        0720
   Meier J., 1978, LEISURE TODAY, V49, P7
   MILES J, 1978, J PHYS ED RECREATION, V19, P27
   Millington K., 2001, TRAVEL TOURISM ANAL, V4, P65
   *MIN INT GROUP LTD, 2003, ADV TRAV EUR
   *MINT INT GROUP LT, 2001, EXTR SPORTS
   Mitchell Jr Richard G., 1983, MOUNTAIN EXPERIENCE
   Muller T. E., 2000, Journal of Vacation Marketing, V6, P154, DOI 10.1177/135676670000600206
   MURGATROYD S, 1978, J PERS ASSESS, V42, P519
   PANZARELLA R, 1980, J HUMANIST PSYCHOL, V20, P69, DOI 10.1177/002216788002000105
   Pearce P. L., 1996, Asia Pacific Journal of Tourism Research, V1, P7, DOI 10.1080/10941669708721959
   Pearce P.L., 1988, ULYSSES FACTOR EVALU
   PRIEST S, 1999, ADVENTURE PROGRAMMIN
   ROBINSON DW, 1992, J LEISURE RES, V24, P52
   ROSSI B, 1993, INT J SPORT PSYCHOL, V24, P417
   Ryan C., 1991, RECREATIONAL TOURISM
   SIMPSON J, 1993, GAME GHOSTS
   Swarbrooke J., 2003, ADVENTURE TOURISM NE
   TRIMPOP RM, 1998, J PERSONALITY INDIVI, V26, P237
   Vester H. G., 1987, Leisure Studies, V6, P237, DOI 10.1080/02614368700390191
   Walle AH, 1997, ANN TOURISM RES, V24, P265, DOI 10.1016/S0160-7383(97)80001-1
   Walter J. A., 1984, J LEISURE STUDIES, V3, P67
   Weber K, 2001, ANN TOURISM RES, V28, P360, DOI 10.1016/S0160-7383(00)00051-7
   Williams S, 2003, TOURISM RECREATION
   YEAGLE EH, 1989, PSYCHOL REP, V65, P523
   Zuckerman M., 1979, SENSATION SEEKING OP
NR 70
TC 35
BP 113
EP 123
PY 2006
PD FEB
VL 27
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.tourman.2004.08.003
GA 994IB
UT WOS:000234023700010
ER

PT J
AU Di Tella, R
   Galiani, S
   Schargrodsky, E
AF Di Tella, Rafael
   Galiani, Sebastian
   Schargrodsky, Ernesto
TI The formation of beliefs: Evidence from the allocation of land titles to
   squatters
SO QUARTERLY JOURNAL OF ECONOMICS
J9 Q J ECON
LA English
DT Article
C1 Harvard Sch Business, Boston, MA USA.
   Washington Univ, St Louis, MO USA.
   Univ Torcuato Di Tella, Buenos Aires, DF, Argentina.
RP Di Tella, R, Harvard Sch Business, Boston, MA USA.
ID PROPERTY-RIGHTS; REDISTRIBUTIVE POLITICS; ECONOMIC-DEVELOPMENT;
   SOCIAL-MOBILITY; INSTITUTIONS; PRIVATIZATION; CONSEQUENCES; PREFERENCES;
   INCENTIVES; FAIRNESS
AB We study the formation of beliefs in a squatter settlement in the outskirts of Buenos Aires exploiting a natural experiment that induced an allocation of property rights that is exogenous to the characteristics of the squatters. There are significant differences in the beliefs that squatters with and without land titles declare to hold. Lucky squatters who end up with legal titles report beliefs closer to those that favor the workings of a free market. Examples include materialist and individualist beliefs (such as the belief that money is important for happiness or the belief that one can be successful without the support of a large group). The effects appear large. The value of a (generated) index of "market" beliefs is 20 percent higher for titled squatters than for untitled squatters, in spite of leading other-wise similar lives. Moreover, the effect is sufficiently large so as to make the beliefs of the squatters with legal titles broadly comparable to those of the general Buenos Aires population, in spite of the large differences in the lives they lead.
CR Acemoglu D, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P1369, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.5.1369
   AHN H, 1993, J ECONOMETRICS, V58, P3, DOI 10.1016/0304-4076(93)90111-H
   AKERLOF GA, 1982, AM ECON REV, V72, P307
   Alesina A., 2001, BROOKINGS PAPERS EC, V2, P187
   Alesina A, 2005, AM ECON REV, V95, P960, DOI 10.1257/0002828054825655
   Alesina A., 2004, FIGHTING POVERTY US
   Alston Lee J., 1999, TITLES CONFLICT LAND
   Alston LJ, 1996, J LAW ECON ORGAN, V12, P25
   Arrow Kenneth J., 1971, FRONTIERS QUANTITATI, P1
   BABCOCK L, 1996, Q J ECON, V91, P1
   Benabou R, 2006, Q J ECON, V121, P699, DOI 10.1162/qjec.2006.121.2.699
   Benabou R, 2001, Q J ECON, V116, P447, DOI 10.1162/00335530151144078
   BESLEY T, 1995, J POLIT ECON, V103, P903, DOI 10.1086/262008
   Biais B, 2002, AM ECON REV, V92, P240, DOI 10.1257/000282802760015694
   Bisin A., 2000, EUROPEAN J POLITICAL, V16, P5, DOI 10.1016/S0176-2680(99)00045-2
   Bowles S, 1998, J ECON LIT, V36, P75
   CARRILLO J, 2000, REV ECON STUD, V66, P529
   CESPEDES M, 1984, UNA TIERRA NUESTRA
   *CEUR, 1984, COND HAB SAL SECT PO
   Coleman J. S., 1990, FDN SOCIAL THEORY
   Corneo G, 2002, J PUBLIC ECON, V83, P83, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(00)00172-9
   de Soto Hernando, 2000, MYSTERY CAPITAL WHY
   DENZAU AT, 1994, KYKLOS, V47, P3, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6435.1994.tb02246.x
   DiPasquale D, 1999, J URBAN ECON, V45, P354, DOI 10.1006/juec.1998.2098
   DITELLA R, 2002, UNPUB WHY DOESNT CAP
   Do Quy-Toan, 2003, 3120 WORLD BANK
   Dobbin Frank, 2004, NEW EC SOCIOLOGY
   Dominitz J, 1997, J AM STAT ASSOC, V92, P855, DOI 10.2307/2965550
   DURLAUF S. N., 2002, ECON J, V112, P459
   Earle J., 1997, MASS PRIVATIZATION D
   EARLE J, 1996, STUDIES PUBLIC POLIC, V264
   Easterly W, 2003, J MONETARY ECON, V50, P3, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3932(02)00200-3
   ENGERMAN SL, 1997, LATIN AM FELL BEHIND
   FARA L, 1989, NUEVOS MOVIMIENTOS S
   FIELD E, 2003, UNPUB ENTITLED WORK
   FONG C, 2004, UNPUB BELIEFS MATTER
   GALIANI S, 2006, UNPUB PROPERTY RIGHT
   Geertz C, 1973, INTERPRETATION CULTU
   GLAESER E. L., 2002, ECON J, V112, P437
   Glaeser EL, 2005, Q J ECON, V120, P45, DOI 10.1162/0033553053327434
   Glaeser EL, 2004, J ECON GROWTH, V9, P271, DOI 10.1023/B:JOEG.0000038933.16398.ed
   Goffman E, 1974, FRAME ANAL ESSAY ORG
   Greif A, 2006, POLIT ECON I DECIS, P1, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511791307
   GREIF A, 1994, J POLIT ECON, V102, P912, DOI 10.1086/261959
   Hall P., 2001, VARIETIES CAPITALISM
   Hechter M., 2001, SOCIAL NORMS
   HOCHSCHILD J, 1981, FAIR AM BELIEFS DIST
   Inglehart Ronald, 1990, CULTURE SHIFT ADV SO
   IZAGUIRRE I, 1988, TOMAS TIERRAS ZONA G
   JENCKS C, 1999, INNER CITY POVERTY U
   Johnson J, 2002, ANNU REV POLIT SCI, V5, P223, DOI 10.1146/annurev.polisci.5.112801.080933
   Jones SL, 1999, J FINANC ECON, V53, P217, DOI 10.1016/S0304-405X(99)00021-5
   Jost JT, 2003, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V25, P53, DOI 10.1016/S0191-3085(03)25002-4
   Katz LF, 2001, Q J ECON, V116, P607, DOI 10.1162/00335530151144113
   KERTZER D, 1996, POLITICS SYMBOLS
   KLEINKE CL, 1990, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V14, P343, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1990.tb00024.x
   Ladd E. C., 1998, ATTITUDES EC INEQUAL
   Lanjouw JO, 2002, ECON J, V112, P986, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00067
   La Porta R, 1998, J POLIT ECON, V106, P1113
   LOEWENSTEIN G, 1993, J LEGAL STUD, V22, P135, DOI 10.1086/468160
   North DC, 2005, PRINC ECON HIST W WO, P1
   Passeron J.-C., 1970, REPROD ELEMENTS THEO
   PIKETTY T, 1995, Q J ECON, V110, P551, DOI 10.2307/2946692
   Piketty T, 1998, J PUBLIC ECON, V70, P115, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(98)00063-2
   PRZEWORSKI A, 2004, EUR J SOCIOL, V95, P165
   Putnam R. D., 1993, MAKING DEMOCRACY WOR
   Putterman L., 1998, EC VALUES ORG
   RABIN M, 1995, 95241 U CAL
   Rodrik D, 2004, J ECON GROWTH, V9, P131, DOI 10.1023/B:JOEG.0000031425.72248.85
   ROLAND G, 1994, J PUBLIC ECON, V54, P161, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(94)90058-2
   Rotemberg JJ, 2002, J LABOR ECON, V20, P249, DOI 10.1086/338218
   ROTH AE, 1982, ECONOMETRICA, V50, P1123, DOI 10.2307/1911866
   Sacerdote B, 2001, Q J ECON, V116, P681, DOI 10.1162/00335530151144131
   Schotter A., 1998, EC VALUES ORG
   Shiller R.J., 1992, BROOKINGS PAPERS EC, V1, P127
   SHILLER RJ, 1991, AM ECON REV, V81, P385
   Shleifer Andrei, 1995, PRIVATIZING RUSSIA
   ZAVALIALAGOS R, 2005, SEM POL VIV ARG BUEN
NR 78
TC 35
BP 209
EP 241
PY 2007
PD FEB
VL 122
IS 1
GA 135US
UT WOS:000244180000006
ER

PT J
AU Tan, TX
   Jordan-Arthur, B
AF Tan, Tony Xing
   Jordan-Arthur, Brittany
TI Adopted Chinese girls come of age: Feelings about adoption, ethnic
   identity, academic functioning, and global self-esteem
SO CHILDREN AND YOUTH SERVICES REVIEW
J9 CHILD YOUTH SERV REV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Tan, Tony Xing] Univ S Florida, Coll Educ, Dept Psychol & Social Fdn, Tampa, FL 33620 USA.
   [Jordan-Arthur, Brittany] Univ S Florida, Dept Psychol, Tampa, FL 33620 USA.
RP Tan, TX, Univ S Florida, Coll Educ, Dept Psychol & Social Fdn, Tampa, FL 33620 USA.
EM tan@usf.edu
DE Feelings about adoption; Ethnic identity; Ethnic marginality; Academic
   functioning; Global self-esteem; Adopted Chinese girls
ID BEHAVIORAL-ADJUSTMENT; INTERNATIONAL ADOPTEES; TRANSRACIAL ADOPTEES;
   SOCIAL-SKILLS; ADOLESCENTS; METAANALYSIS; PERFORMANCE; CHILDREN;
   OUTCOMES; RATINGS
AB Developmentally salient constructs (e.g., adoption, ethnicity and competence) play important roles in transracial adoptees' self-esteem during adolescence. Understanding how adoptees' feelings about adoption, ethnic socialization and academic functioning are related to their self-esteem may help foster resilience in this population. The current study included 234 adopted Chinese youth (95.7% female; Mean age: 13.6 years), 97.4% of whom were raised in families where one or both parents were White. The adoptees' feelings about adoption was assessed with the Adoption Dynamics Questionnaire (ADQ), their ethnic socialization was assessed with the Multigroup Ethnic Identity Measure (MEIM) and the Ethnic Marginality subscale from the Belongingness and Ethnic Identity scale, their academic functioning was assessed with the Academic Functioning subscale adapted from the Social Skills Rating System (SSRS), and finally their global self-esteem was assessed with the Rosenberg Self-esteem scale (RSE). Simple correlations showed that scores of all scales were significantly correlated with global self-esteem score. Analyses of variance (ANOVAs) showed that the ethnic labels that the adoptees used to describe their ethnicity did not differentiate their global self-esteem scores. Regression analyses revealed that positive affect towards adoption, ethnic identity affirmation, ethnic marginality, academic functioning, and an interaction between positive affect towards adoption and ethnic marginality significantly predicted global self-esteem (R-2=36.45%). (C) 2012 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Basow SA, 2008, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V78, P473, DOI 10.1037/a0014450
   Baumeister R. F., 2003, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V4, P1, DOI [10.1111/1529-1006.01431, DOI 10.1111/1529-1006.01431]
   Benson P.L., 1994, GROWING ADOPTED PORT, pL
   Bimmel N, 2003, HARVARD REV PSYCHIAT, V11, P64, DOI 10.1080/10673220303955
   Brown J. D., 2006, SELF ESTEEM ISSUES A, P4
   Castle H., 2011, ADOPTION Q, V14, P305
   Cederblad M, 1999, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V40, P1239, DOI 10.1017/S0021963099004746
   Cohen NJ, 2008, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V49, P458, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2007.01853.x
   Dalen M., 2006, ADOPTION Q, V9, P45, DOI 10.1300/J145v09n04_03
   Galliher RV, 2011, DEV PSYCHOL, V47, P509, DOI 10.1037/a0021061
   Gresham F. M., 1990, SOCIAL SKILLS RATING
   Grotevant HD, 2000, FAM RELAT, V49, P379, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3729.2000.00379.x
   Grotevant HD, 1997, J ADOLESCENT RES, V12, P139, DOI 10.1177/0743554897121008
   Harter S., 1993, SELF ESTEEM PUZZLE L, P87
   Harter S., 1985, DEV SELF, P55
   Hollingsworth LD, 1997, MARRIAGE FAM REV, V25, P99, DOI 10.1300/J002v25n01_07
   Huh NS, 2000, INT SOC WORK, V43, P75
   Johnston KE, 2007, FAM RELAT, V56, P390, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3729.2007.00468.x
   Juffer F, 2007, PSYCHOL BULL, V133, P1067, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.133.6.1067
   Juffer F., 2007, INT KOREAN ADOPTION, P263
   Kim GS, 2010, CULT DIVERS ETHN MIN, V16, P179, DOI 10.1037/a0015727
   Kohler JK, 2002, J MARRIAGE FAM, V64, P93, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2002.00093.x
   Lee R. M., 2003, COUNS PSYCHOL, V31, P711, DOI DOI 10.1177/0011000003258087
   LEE SJ, 1994, ANTHROPOL EDUC QUART, V25, P413, DOI 10.1525/aeq.1994.25.4.04x0530j
   MCGUIRE WJ, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P511, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.5.511
   MCROY RG, 1982, SOC WORK, V27, P522
   Mohanty J., 2006, J ETHNIC CULTURAL DI, V15, P153, DOI DOI 10.1300/J051V15N03_07
   Mohanty J, 2006, CHILD YOUTH SERV REV, V28, P384, DOI 10.1016/j.childyouth.2005.04.013
   Mruk C., 1995, SELF ESTEEM RES THEO
   Phinney J., 1989, J EARLY ADOLESC, V9, P34, DOI DOI 10.1177/0272431689091004
   Phinney J. S., 1992, J ADOLESCENT RES, V7, P156, DOI DOI 10.1177/074355489272003
   PHINNEY JS, 1991, HISPANIC J BEHAV SCI, V13, P193, DOI 10.1177/07399863910132005
   Ponterotto JG, 2003, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V63, P502, DOI 10.1177/0013164402251046
   Quintana SM, 2007, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V54, P259, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.54.3.259
   ROSENBERG M, 1995, AM SOCIOL REV, V60, P141, DOI 10.2307/2096350
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Schechter M. D., 1992, BEING ADOPTED LIFELO
   Singer L. M., 1982, J APPLIED DEV PSYCHO, V3, P285, DOI 10.1016/0193-3973(82)90001-6
   Smith DW, 2002, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V43, P213, DOI 10.1111/1469-7610.00014
   Steinberg L, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P83, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.83
   Stephan Y, 2007, J SOC PSYCHOL, V147, P573, DOI 10.3200/SOCP.147.5.573-576
   Tan T. X., 2010, ADOPTION Q, V13, P34
   Tan T. X., 2004, ADOPTION Q, V7, P57
   Tan TX, 2011, CHILD YOUTH SERV REV, V33, P1813, DOI 10.1016/j.childyouth.2011.05.006
   Tan TX, 2011, CHILD ADOL MENT H-UK, V16, P14, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-3588.2010.00560.x
   Tan TX, 2009, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V79, P244, DOI 10.1037/a0015682
   Tan TX, 2006, J APPL DEV PSYCHOL, V27, P14, DOI 10.1016/j.appdev.2005.12.004
   Thomas KA, 2007, J FAM ISSUES, V28, P1189, DOI 10.1177/0192513X07301115
   Tigervall C, 2010, INT SOC WORK, V53, P489, DOI 10.1177/0020872809359272
   TUAN M, 2011, CHOOSING ETHNICITY N
   United States Department of State, 2011, INT AD REP
   Usmiani S, 1997, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V26, P45, DOI 10.1023/A:1024588112108
   van Ijzendoorn MH, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P301, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.2.301
   Vroegh KS, 1997, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V67, P568, DOI 10.1037/h0080254
   WALKER LS, 1986, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V15, P315, DOI 10.1007/BF02145728
   WILKINSON HS, 1995, AM J FAM THER, V23, P173, DOI 10.1080/01926189508251347
   Yoon Dong Pil, 2004, J ETHNIC CULTURAL DI, V13, P71, DOI 10.1300/J051v13n02_04
NR 57
TC 0
BP 1500
EP 1508
PY 2012
PD AUG
VL 34
IS 8
DI 10.1016/j.childyouth.2012.04.001
GA 966XG
UT WOS:000305870100012
ER

PT J
AU Lucas, RE
   Diener, E
AF Lucas, RE
   Diener, E
TI Understanding extraverts' enjoyment of social situations: The importance
   of pleasantness
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Illinois, Dept Psychol, Champaign, IL 61820 USA.
RP Lucas, RE, Univ Illinois, Dept Psychol, 603 E Daniel St, Champaign, IL 61820 USA.
ID CONFIRMATORY FACTOR-ANALYSIS; 5-FACTOR MODEL; NEGATIVE AFFECT;
   PERSONALITY; BIG-5; EXTROVERSION; CONGRUENCE; CIRCUMPLEX; VALIDATION;
   HAPPINESS
AB Extraversion is a broad, multifaceted trait, yet researchers are still unsure of its defining characteristics. One possibility is that the essential feature of extraversion is the tendency to enjoy social situations. An alternative possibility is that extraversion represents sensitivity to rewards and the tendency to experience pleasant affect. In three studies, participants rated situations that varied on two dimensions: (a) whether they were social or nonsocial and (b) whether they were very pleasant, moderately pleasant, moderately unpleasant, or very unpleasant. Extraverts only rated social situations more positively than introverts did when the situations were pleasant, and extraverts also rated nonsocial situations more positively than introverts did if the situations were pleasant. Thus, the pleasantness of situations was more important than whether they were social or nonsocial. in determining extraverts' and introverts' enjoyment.
CR AHADI S, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P398, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.56.3.398
   ARGYLE M, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P1011, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90128-E
   BLOCK J, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P187, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.2.187
   BORKENAU P, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P515, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90065-Y
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   CHURCH AT, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P93, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.1.93
   CLARK LA, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P296, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.2.296
   Costa P. T., 1992, REVISED NEO PERSONAL
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   CUNNINGHAM MR, 1988, MOTIV EMOTION, V12, P309, DOI 10.1007/BF00992357
   CUNNINGHAM MR, 1988, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V14, P283, DOI 10.1177/0146167288142007
   DERRYBERRY D, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P1128, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.66.6.1128
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P580, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.3.580
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P1211, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.6.1211
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P815, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.4.815
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J PERS, V54, P371, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1986.tb00400.x
   Eysenck H. J., 1981, MODEL PERSONALITY
   FURNHAM A, 1981, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P57
   Gleser L. J., 1994, HDB RES SYNTHESIS, P339
   Goldberg L. R., 1997, INT PERSONALITY ITEM
   GOLDBERG LR, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P1216, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.6.1216
   Goldberg L.R., 1981, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V2, P141
   Gray J. A., 1981, MODEL PERSONALITY, P246, DOI DOI 10.1007/978-3-642-67783-0_8
   GRAY JA, 1970, BEHAV RES THER, V8, P249, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(70)90069-0
   Gray J.A., 1991, NEUROBIOLOGY LEARNIN, P273
   HOFSTEE WKB, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P146, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.1.146
   Ickes W., 1997, HDB PERSONALITY PSYC, P165, DOI 10.1016/B978-012134645-4/50008-1
   John O. P., 1989, PERSONALITY PSYCHOL, P261
   JOHNSON JA, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P563, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.3.563
   LARSEN RJ, 1997, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU, V22, P607
   LARSEN RJ, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P132, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.1.132
   Lucas RE, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P452, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.79.3.452
   Lucas RE, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P1039, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.6.1039
   LUCAS RE, 2000, THESIS U ILLINOIS UR
   McDonald R., 1985, FACTOR ANAL RELATED
   Meehl P. E., 1991, IMPROVING INQUIRY SO, P13
   MENG XL, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V111, P172, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.111.1.172
   PAVOT W, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P1299, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90157-M
   RAUDENBUSH SW, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P111, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.103.1.111
   SAUCIER G, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P1025, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.6.1025
   STEIGER JH, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V87, P245, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.87.2.245
   Vassend O, 1997, EUR J PERSONALITY, V11, P147, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0984(199706)11:2<147::AID-PER278>3.0.CO;2-E
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson D., 1997, HDB PERSONALITY PSYC, P767, DOI 10.1016/B978-012134645-4/50030-5
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1020, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1020
   WIDIGER TA, 1994, PSYCHOL INQ, V5, P329, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0504_7
   WILSON W, 1967, PSYCHOL BULL, V67, P294, DOI 10.1037/h0024431
NR 47
TC 64
BP 343
EP 356
PY 2001
PD AUG
VL 81
IS 2
DI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.2.343
GA 469PJ
UT WOS:000170823800013
ER

PT J
AU Schjoedt, L
   Shaver, KG
AF Schjoedt, Leon
   Shaver, Kelly G.
TI Deciding on an entrepreneurial career: A test of the pull and push
   hypotheses using the panel study of entrepreneurial dynamics data
SO ENTREPRENEURSHIP THEORY AND PRACTICE
J9 ENTREP THEORY PRACT
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Illinois State Univ, Normal, IL 61761 USA.
   Extrepreneurial Studies Coll, Charleston, SC USA.
RP Schjoedt, L, Illinois State Univ, Normal, IL 61761 USA.
EM leon.schjoedt@ilstu.edu
ID JOB-SATISFACTION; SELF-EMPLOYMENT; DISPOSITIONAL APPROACH; LIFE
   SATISFACTION; WORK; ATTITUDES; DISSATISFACTION; SCALES
AB The Panel Study of Entrepreneurial Dynamics data were used to analyze if the potential for increased life satisfaction pulls or job dissatisfaction pushes individuals toward an entrepreneurial career. For life satisfaction, we found no significant mean differences between nascent entrepreneurs and the comparison group, whereas for job satisfaction, we found a significantly higher mean for the nascent entrepreneurs than for the comparison group. As these results show little about nascent entrepreneurs being pulled into an entrepreneurial career, the results have to be taken as strong evidence against nascent entrepreneurs being pushed toward an entrepreneurial career due to low job satisfaction in their preentrepreneurial employment.
CR ACS ZJ, 1999, CES991 US BUR CENS C
   Arvey R., 1991, INT REV IND ORG PSYC, V6, P359
   Birch D., 1979, JOB CREATION PROCESS
   BIRCH DL, 1987, UNPUB JOB CREATION P
   Blanchflower DG, 2001, EUR ECON REV, V45, P680, DOI 10.1016/S0014-2921(01)00137-4
   Blanchflower DG, 1998, J LABOR ECON, V16, P26, DOI 10.1086/209881
   Bradley DE, 2004, J SMALL BUS MANAGE, V42, P37, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-627X.2004.00096.x
   Brockhaus R.H., 1980, J SMALL BUS MANAGE, V18, P37
   Busenitz LW, 1997, J BUS VENTURING, V12, P9, DOI 10.1016/S0883-9026(96)00003-1
   Carter NM, 2003, J BUS VENTURING, V18, P13, DOI 10.1016/S0883-9026(02)00078-2
   Ciavarella MA, 2004, J BUS VENTURING, V19, P465, DOI 10.1016/j.jbusvent.2003.03.001
   CLEGG CW, 1981, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V54, P221
   COOPER AC, 1995, J BUS VENTURING, V10, P439, DOI 10.1016/0883-9026(95)00083-K
   CROMIE S, 1991, PERS REV, V20, P19, DOI 10.1108/00483489110006853
   Cromie S., 1987, INT SMALL BUS J, V5, P43, DOI 10.1177/026624268700500304
   Daily CM, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V51, P125, DOI 10.1023/A:1007099301884
   EDEN D, 1975, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V13, P79, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(75)90006-9
   Gartner W. B., 1988, AM J SMALL BUSINESS, V13, P11
   Gartner W B, 2004, HDB ENTREPRENEURIAL
   Gartner WB, 1992, ENTREP THEORY PRACT, V16, P13
   Heller D, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P574, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.130.4.574
   Herron L., 1992, ENTREP THEORY PRACT, V17, P49
   Hisrich R. D., 1986, J SMALL BUS MANAGE, V24, P1
   Hulin C. L., 1991, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL, V2, P445
   Hundley G, 2001, IND RELAT, V40, P293, DOI 10.1111/0019-8676.00209
   ISEN AM, 1991, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V13, P1
   Johnson K. L., 2004, HDB ENTREPRENEURIAL, P163
   JUDGE TA, 1994, J APPL PSYCHOL, V79, P767, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.79.5.767
   JUDGE TA, 1993, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V56, P388, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1993.1061
   JUDGE TA, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P475, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.78.3.475
   KATZ JA, 1993, ENTREPRENEURSHIP THE, V0017
   KATZELL RA, 1990, HUM PERFORM, V3, P63, DOI 10.1207/s15327043hup0302_1
   Kirchhoff BA, 1994, ENTREPRENEURSHIP DYN
   Kolvereid L., 1996, ENTREP THEORY PRACT, V21, P23
   LANDY FJ, 1987, RES ORGAN BEHAV, P1
   LILES PR, 1974, NEW BUSINESS VENTURE
   Locke E. A., 1976, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL, P1297
   Maxwell S. E., 1990, DESIGNING EXPT ANAL
   Minniti M., 2004, GLOBAL ENTREPRENEURS
   MOBLEY WH, 1977, J APPL PSYCHOL, V62, P237, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.62.2.237
   NAUGHTON TJ, 1987, AM J SMALL BUSINESS, V0012
   NEAR JP, 1978, ACAD MANAGE J, V21, P248, DOI 10.2307/255758
   NEAR JP, 1984, SOC INDIC RES, V15, P351, DOI 10.1007/BF00351444
   Noorderhaven N, 2004, ENTREP THEORY PRACT, V28, P447, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-6520.2004.00057.x
   OSHAGBEMI T, 2005, J MANAGERIAL PSYCHOL, V14, P338
   PERRY LS, 1993, J SOC PSYCHOL, V133, P565
   POWELL JD, 1980, J SMALL BUS MANAGE, V18, P33
   Reynolds P., 1997, ENTREPRENEURIAL PROC
   Reynolds P. D., 2002, ENTREPRENEUR NEW DOO
   Reynolds P. D., 2004, HDB ENTREPRENEURIAL, P495
   Reynolds P.D., 2000, ADV ENTREPRENEURSHIP, V4, P153
   ROSSE JG, 1985, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V36, P324, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(85)90003-2
   SCARPELLO V, 1983, PERS PSYCHOL, V36, P577, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1983.tb02236.x
   SCHMITT ML, 2005, ENTREPRENEURS PERSON
   SCHUMAN H, 1985, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V1, P635
   Shapero A, 1982, ENCY ENTREPRENEURSHI, P72
   SHAVER KG, 2001, WHO IS NASCENT ENTRE
   Smith P, 1969, MEASUREMENT SATISFAC
   Spector P., 1996, IND ORG PSYCHOL RES
   STAW BM, 1985, J APPL PSYCHOL, V70, P469, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.70.3.469
   STAW BM, 1986, ADMIN SCI QUART, V31, P56, DOI 10.2307/2392766
   Stoner C.R., 1982, J SMALL BUS MANAGE, V20, P39
   WANOUS JP, 1983, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V32, P66, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(83)90140-X
   Wanous JP, 1997, J APPL PSYCHOL, V82, P247, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.82.2.247
   WARR P, 1979, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V52, P129
   WATSON D, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P465, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.96.3.465
NR 66
TC 21
BP 733
EP 752
PY 2007
PD SEP
VL 31
IS 5
DI 10.1111/j.1540-6520.2007.00197.x
GA 203GF
UT WOS:000248962400004
ER

PT J
AU Willis, MS
   Esqueda, CW
   Schacht, RN
AF Willis, Mary S.
   Esqueda, Cynthia Willis
   Schacht, Ryan N.
TI Social perceptions of individuals missing upper front teeth
SO PERCEPTUAL AND MOTOR SKILLS
J9 PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Willis, Mary S.] Univ Nebraska, Dept Anthropol, Lincoln, NE 68588 USA.
   [Schacht, Ryan N.] Univ Calif Davis, Davis, CA 95616 USA.
RP Willis, MS, Univ Nebraska, Dept Anthropol, 928 Oldfather Hall, Lincoln, NE 68588 USA.
EM mwillis2@unl.edu
ID DENTAL APPEARANCE; FACIAL ATTRACTIVENESS; YOUNG-ADULTS; DENTOFACIAL
   APPEARANCE; SATISFACTION; MALOCCLUSION; MEANINGS; INCISOR
AB Although it is assumed that there are negative social consequences for individuals missing visible front teeth, no study of the way in which edentulous individuals were perceived in a social context and the potential social repercussions could be located. This initial study concerned college students' perceptions of individuals missing visible upper front teeth. 200 volunteers, 19 to 50 years of age (M=20.6, SD=4.4), rated five photographs depicting tooth presence or absence, from a full dentition to missing as many as four upper front teeth, on social traits including attractiveness, health status, educational attainment, satisfaction with life, active social life, aggressiveness, intelligence, trustworthiness, amount of caring, friendship, dating, and likelihood to live as a neighbor. Analysis suggested a person missing visible teeth was more negatively perceived on all social traits than a person with full dentition. Results were strongest when students were proposed to be linked to the edentulous individual in a personal way, i.e., dating or living as neighbor. Men and women agreed on perceptions of social traits and dentition condition. These results suggest the presence of strong Western cultural values, whereby those who are missing teeth may experience significant barriers to personal and social success.
CR ADAMS GR, 1974, EDUCATION, V95, P76
   Alley T. R., 1988, SOCIAL APPL ASPECTS, P101
   ALWIN DF, 1991, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V20, P139, DOI 10.1177/0049124191020001005
   Alwin DF, 1997, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V25, P318, DOI 10.1177/0049124197025003003
   ASHWORTH P, 1996, PSYCHOL HLTH MED, V1, P57, DOI 10.1080/13548509608400006
   BLOMBERG S, 1983, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V68, P251, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1983.tb07005.x
   Brunzel S, 2006, J ORAL REHABIL, V33, P430, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2842.2005.01573.x
   Carlsson GE, 1998, INT J PROSTHODONT, V11, P246
   Chia RC, 1998, J SOC PSYCHOL, V138, P471
   Christensen G J, 1989, Quintessence Int, V20, P747
   Cunningham S J, 1999, Dent Update, V26, P438
   DION K, 1972, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P285, DOI 10.1037/h0033731
   Eli L, 2001, J PUBLIC HEALTH DENT, V61, P150, DOI 10.1111/j.1752-7325.2001.tb03382.x
   ESPELAND LV, 1991, AM J ORTHOD DENTOFAC, V100, P234, DOI 10.1016/0889-5406(91)70060-A
   Giddon D B, 1987, J Am Coll Dent, V54, P10
   GOLDSTEIN RE, 1993, J DENT RES, V72, P641, DOI 10.1177/00220345930720031501
   HELM S, 1985, AM J ORTHOD DENTOFAC, V87, P110, DOI 10.1016/0002-9416(85)90020-X
   Jenny J, 1986, J Can Dent Assoc, V52, P987
   Kerosuo H, 1995, EUR J ORTHODONT, V17, P505
   LINN EL, 1966, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V7, P289, DOI 10.2307/2948777
   LOVIUS BBJ, 1990, J CRANIO MAXILL SURG, V18, P339, DOI 10.1016/S1010-5182(05)80052-6
   Matthias R E, 1993, Spec Care Dentist, V13, P53, DOI 10.1111/j.1754-4505.1993.tb01455.x
   NEUMANN LM, 1989, J AM DENT ASSOC, V118, P565
   OOSTERHAVEN SP, 1989, COMMUNITY DENT ORAL, V17, P123, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0528.1989.tb00004.x
   PECK H, 1970, ANGLE ORTHOD, V40, P284
   REISINE ST, 1988, ANNU REV PUBL HEALTH, V9, P1
   Robertsson S, 2000, EUR J ORTHODONT, V22, P697, DOI 10.1093/ejo/22.6.697
   SERGL H, 1970, T EUROPEAN ORTHODONT, V2, P497
   SHAW WC, 1985, AM J ORTHOD DENTOFAC, V87, P21, DOI 10.1016/0002-9416(85)90170-8
   SHAW WC, 1981, AM J ORTHOD DENTOFAC, V79, P399, DOI 10.1016/0002-9416(81)90382-1
   SHIPLER D, 2004, NY TIMES MAGAZI 0118, P22
   TEDESCO LA, 1983, AM J ORTHOD DENTOFAC, V83, P44, DOI 10.1016/0002-9416(83)90270-1
   TERRY RL, 1976, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V42, P918
   Vallittu PK, 1996, J DENT, V24, P335, DOI 10.1016/0300-5712(95)00079-8
   WASHBURN SL, 1974, AM ANTHROPOL, V76, P765, DOI 10.1525/aa.1974.76.4.02a00030
   Willis Mary S, 2005, Spec Care Dentist, V25, P193, DOI 10.1111/j.1754-4505.2005.tb01649.x
   WOLFART S, 2004, INT J PROSTHODONT, V24, P150
NR 37
TC 2
BP 423
EP 435
PY 2008
PD APR
VL 106
IS 2
DI 10.2466/PMS.106.2.423-435
GA 301HB
UT WOS:000255885900006
ER

PT J
AU Cardenas, DA
   Topolski, TA
   White, CJ
   McLaughlin, JF
   Walker, WO
AF Cardenas, Diana A.
   Topolski, Tari A.
   White, Catherine J.
   McLaughlin, John F.
   Walker, William O.
TI Sexual functioning in adolescents and young adults with spina bifida
SO ARCHIVES OF PHYSICAL MEDICINE AND REHABILITATION
J9 ARCH PHYS MED REHAB
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Cardenas, Diana A.] Univ Miami, Miller Sch Med, Dept Rehabil Med, Miami, FL 33136 USA.
   [Topolski, Tari A.; White, Catherine J.] Univ Washington, Dept Hlth Serv, Seattle, WA 98195 USA.
   [McLaughlin, John F.; Walker, William O.] Univ Washington, Dept Pediat, Seattle, WA 98195 USA.
RP Cardenas, DA, Univ Miami, Miller Sch Med, Dept Rehabil Med, 1120 NW 14th St,Rm 958,C-206, Miami, FL 33136 USA.
EM dcardenas@med.miami.edu
DE hydrocephalus; myelomeningocele; rehabilitation; sex behavior; sex
   education; spina bifida
ID LIFE SCALE; HEALTH; SATISFACTION; QUALITY; MEN
AB Objective: To assess sexual education and sexual functioning in adolescents and young adults with spina bifida.
   Design: Survey, inception cohort.
   Setting: The community.
   Participants: A cohort of adolescents and young adults (N= 121; range, 15-35y; 58% women) enrolled in a longitudinal pediatric database.
   Interventions: Not applicable.
   Main Outcome Measures: Questions on sexual function, reproductive function, bladder and bowel continence, the Perceived Quality of Life Scale, and the Satisfaction With Life Scale.
   Results: Almost all adolescents and young adults with spina bifida in our study received sexual education at school, less at home, or by physicians. Twenty-five percent of men and 68% of women were informed about reproductive function by their physicians. Participants who reported that they smoked were 10 times more likely to report being sexually active and women were 2.3 times more likely to be sexually active than men. Hydrocephalus was a significant predictor of sexual activity among women but not men. Participants with urinary incontinence were less likely to be sexually active. Women without hydrocephalus were significantly more satisfied with life than women with hydrocephalus.
   Conclusions: Adolescents and young adults with spina bifida in this sample were only slightly satisfied with life and sexual activity was only associated with life satisfaction among women. Dissatisfaction with life often leads to engagement in health-risk behaviors, which may, in part, account for the association between sexual activity and smoking behavior observed in these data. Further studies of health risk behaviors among youth with spina bifida are warranted and interventions aimed at reducing health risk behaviors among adolescents and young adults should specifically include spina bifida as a target group.
CR Decter RM, 1997, J UROLOGY, V157, P1466, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5347(01)65025-0
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Game X, 2006, UROLOGY, V67, P566, DOI 10.1016/j.urology.2005.09.014
   PATRICK DL, 1988, J GEN INTERN MED, V3, P218, DOI 10.1007/BF02596335
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   PENNY GN, 1986, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V77, P351
   Sawyer SM, 1999, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V41, P671, DOI 10.1017/S0012162299001383
   SHURTLEFF DB, 1991, PHYS MED REH CLIN N, V2, P665
   *SPSS, 2004, SPSS REF GUID SPSS 1
   Topolski TD, 2001, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V29, P426, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(01)00305-6
   Verhoef M, 2005, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V86, P979, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2004.10.042
   WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199206000-00002
NR 12
TC 15
BP 31
EP 35
PY 2008
PD JAN
VL 89
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.apmr.2007.08.124
GA 249LB
UT WOS:000252228600006
ER

PT J
AU Simunic, A
   Gregov, L
AF Simunic, Ana
   Gregov, Ljiljana
TI CONFLICT BETWEEN WORK AND FAMILY ROLES AND SATISFACTION AMONG NURSES IN
   DIFFERENT SHIFT SYSTEMS IN CROATIA: A QUESTIONNAIRE SURVEY
SO ARHIV ZA HIGIJENU RADA I TOKSIKOLOGIJU
J9 ARH HIG RADA TOKSIKO
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Simunic, Ana; Gregov, Ljiljana] Univ Zadar, Dept Psychol, Zadar, Croatia.
RP Simunic, A, Univ Zadar, Dept Psychol, Obala Kralja Petra Kresimira IV 2, Zadar, Croatia.
EM asimunic@unizd.hr
DE family satisfaction; job satisfaction; life satisfaction; nursing;
   shiftwork; work-family conflict
ID SLEEP-WAKEFULNESS; SCHEDULE-CONTROL; RISK-FACTORS; LIFE-STYLE; HEALTH;
   INTERFACE; OUTCOMES; ANTECEDENTS; EMPLOYEES; ROTATION
AB The objective of this study was to examine the perception of conflict between work and family roles and job, family, and life satisfaction among nurses in Croatia. One hundred and twenty-nine nurses (married mothers) working in hospitals in Zadar, Sibenik, and Split were divided in four groups according to their worktime schedule. The participants completed a survey, which included a set of sociodemographic-type questions, questions about the level and allocation of family responsibilities between spouses, and scales measuring the perceived negative effects of worktime, psychological demands of the work, work-family conflict, and semantic differential scales for measuring the affective and cognitive-evaluative component of job, family, and life satisfaction. This was the first study in Croatia to deal with work-family conflict among nurses or workers with different shift systems. The results of this study indicate that nurses working morning shifts only experienced less conflict between work and family than other groups of nurses, who worked the morning, afternoon, and the night shift. The cognitive-evaluative component of job satisfaction was the highest among morning shift nurses and the lowest in nurses who worked 12-hour shifts, while the affective component of life satisfaction was the lowest in nurses working irregular and backward rotated shifts. These results confirm that shiftwork makes the work-family role conflict even worse. They also support the view that the type of shift rotation matters.
CR Ahasan R, 2002, WORK STUDY, V51, P116, DOI 10.1108/00438020210424244
   [Anonymous], EUROPEAN NEXT STUDY
   Barnett RC, 1992, J FAM ISSUES, V29, P396
   Barnett RC, 1997, J FAM ISSUES, V18, P403, DOI 10.1177/019251397018004003
   Boggild H, 1999, SCAND J WORK ENV HEA, V25, P85
   Bonnefond A, 2006, EXP AGING RES, V32, P185, DOI 10.1080/03610730600553968
   Carlson DS, 2000, J MANAGE, V26, P1031, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(00)00067-2
   Costa G., 2003, THEOR ISSUES ERGON S, V4, P263, DOI DOI 10.1080/14639220210158880
   Costa G, 1996, APPL ERGON, V27, P9, DOI 10.1016/0003-6870(95)00047-X
   Driscoll TR, 2007, SLEEP MED REV, V11, P179, DOI 10.1016/j.smrv.2006.11.001
   Fenwick R, 2001, AM BEHAV SCI, V44, P1179, DOI 10.1177/00027640121956719
   FRONE MR, 1992, J APPL PSYCHOL, V77, P65, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.77.1.65
   Frone MR, 1997, J VOCAT BEHAV, V50, P145, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1996.1577
   Gerstel N, 2006, WORK FAMILY HDB MULT, P237
   Gregov Lj, 1994, THESIS U ZAGREB ZAGR
   Grosswald B, 2003, J SOCIOL SOC WELF
   Hakola T, 2001, J Hum Ergol (Tokyo), V30, P315
   Hakola T, 2010, IND HEALTH, V48, P390
   Harma M, 2006, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V59, P70, DOI 10.1016/j.ijpsycho.2005.08.005
   Harma M, 1998, SCAND J WORK ENV HEA, V24, P300
   Harma MH, 2008, SCAND J WORK ENV HEA, V34, P1
   Hill EJ, 2004, J MARRIAGE FAM, V66, P1300
   Jansen NWH, 2004, SCAND J WORK ENV HEA, V30, P139
   Karlsson B, 2001, OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V58, P747, DOI 10.1136/oem.58.11.747
   Kinnunen U, 1998, HUM RELAT, V51, P157, DOI 10.1177/001872679805100203
   Knauth P, 2007, IND HEALTH, V45, P125, DOI 10.2486/indhealth.45.125
   Kolstad HA, 2008, SCAND J WORK ENV HEA, V34, P5
   Lundberg U, 1999, J Occup Health Psychol, V4, P142, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.4.2.142
   MACEWEN KE, 1988, J ORGAN BEHAV, V9, P241, DOI 10.1002/job.4030090304
   Mitchell RJ, 2000, APPL ERGON, V31, P83
   Mott P, 1965, SHIFT WORK SOCIAL PS
   Netemeyer RG, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P400, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.81.4.400
   Parkes KR, 2002, SCAND J WORK ENV HEA, V28, P64
   Rogers AE, 2004, HEALTH AFFAIR, V23, P202, DOI 10.1377/hlthaff.23.4.202
   Samaha E, 2007, J ADV NURS, V59, P221, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.2007.04338.x
   Simunic A, 2008, 16 PSYCH DAYS ZAD 29, P109
   Staines G. L., 1983, IMPACT WORK SCHEDULE
   Tausig M., 2001, J FAMILY EC ISSUES, V22, P101, DOI 10.1023/A:1016626028720
   van Amelsvoort LGPM, 2004, SCAND J WORK ENV HEA, V30, P149
   Viitasalo K, 2008, SCAND J WORK ENV HEA, V34, P198
   Voydanoff P, 2005, J FAMILY EC ISSUES, V26, P395, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10834-005-5904-7
   Wallace M, 1983, ASIA PAC J HUM RESOU, V21, P43, DOI 10.1177/103841118302100412
   White J, 2003, WORKING LONG HOURS
   Yildirim D, 2008, INT J NURS STUD, V45, P1366, DOI 10.1016/j.ijnurstu.2007.10.010
   Yoder JD, 2002, WOMEN GENDER TRANSFO
NR 45
TC 0
BP 189
EP 197
PY 2012
PD JUN
VL 63
IS 2
DI 10.2478/10004-1254-63-2012-2159
GA 969FB
UT WOS:000306040000011
ER

PT J
AU Traynor, M
AF Traynor, M
TI The pursuit of happiness
SO VANDERBILT LAW REVIEW
J9 VANDERBILT LAW REV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Cooley Godward LLP, San Francisco, CA USA.
RP Traynor, M, Cooley Godward LLP, San Francisco, CA USA.
CR AM. BAR ASS'N, 1992, LEG ED PROF DEV ED C, P135
   [Anonymous], 1776, DECLARATION INDEPEND
   CONWAY ME, 1997, UCLA PAC BASIN LJ, V15, P352
   COTCHETT JW, 1991, ETHICS GAP, P81
   FULLER LL, 1964, MORALITY LAW, P170
   Schiltz PJ, 1999, VANDERBILT LAW REV, V52, P871
   Schiltz PJ, 1998, MINN LAW REV, V82, P705
   STOUT D, 1999, NY TIMES        0216, pC13
   STOUT D, 1999, NY TIMES        0216, pA2
   1999, GREEDY ASS      0220
NR 10
TC 2
BP 1025
EP 1031
PY 1999
PD MAY
VL 52
IS 4
GA 214XL
UT WOS:000081352800009
ER

PT J
AU Millner, UC
AF Millner, Uma Chandrika
TI Positive Psychology: The Science of Happiness and Human Strengths
SO PSYCHIATRIC REHABILITATION JOURNAL
J9 PSYCHIATR REHABIL J
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 [Millner, Uma Chandrika] Boston Univ, Ctr Psychiat Rehabil Boston, Boston, MA 02215 USA.
RP Millner, UC, Boston Univ, Ctr Psychiat Rehabil Boston, Boston, MA 02215 USA.
EM umillner@bu.edu
CR Carr A., 2011, POSITIVE PSYCHOL SCI
   Ehrenreich B., 2009, BRIGHT SIDED RELENTL
   Galanter M, 2007, J SUBST ABUSE TREAT, V33, P265, DOI 10.1016/j.jsat.2007.04.016
   Lazarus RS, 2003, PSYCHOL INQ, V14, P93, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1402_02
   McDonald M., 2008, HUMANISTIC PSYCHOL, V36, P127, DOI 10.1080/08873260802111119
   Norem JK, 2002, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V58, P993, DOI 10.1002/jclp.10094
   Seligman ME, 2003, PSYCHOLOGIST, V16, P126
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Seligman MEP, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P410, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.5.410
NR 9
TC 0
BP 355
EP 356
PY 2012
PD SPR
VL 35
IS 4
DI 10.2975/35.4.2012.355.358
GA 928GN
UT WOS:000302971300013
ER

PT J
AU Kilian, R
   Lindenbach, I
   Lobig, U
   Uhle, M
   Petscheleit, A
   Angermeyer, MC
AF Kilian, R
   Lindenbach, I
   Lobig, U
   Uhle, M
   Petscheleit, A
   Angermeyer, MC
TI Indicators of empowerment and disempowerment in the subjective
   evaluation of the psychiatric treatment process by persons with severe
   and persistent mental illness: a qualitative and quantitative analysis
SO SOCIAL SCIENCE & MEDICINE
J9 SOC SCI MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Leipzig, Dept Psychiat, D-04317 Leipzig, Germany.
   Hosp Psychiat, Altenburg, Germany.
   Univ Leipzig, Dept Psychotherapy & Psychosomat Med, Leipzig, Germany.
RP Kilian, R, Univ Leipzig, Psychiat Klin & Poliklin, Johannisallee 20, D-04317 Leipzig, Germany.
EM kilr@medizin.uni-leipzig.de
DE empowerment; psychiatry; schizophrenia; qualitative analysis;
   homogeneity analysis; Germany
ID EX-PATIENT MOVEMENT; CONSUMER EMPOWERMENT; HEALTH-SERVICES;
   PSYCHOLOGICAL EMPOWERMENT; OUTPATIENT CLINICS; SATISFACTION; PEOPLE;
   SCALE; PARTICIPATION; DISABILITIES
AB Empowerment and disempowerment is studied in terms of the way persons with long and persistent schizophrenia evaluate their psychiatric outpatient treatment. One hundred persons with the diagnosis of schizophrenia (ICD-10 F 20.0) were interviewed about their perceptions and evaluation of the treatment process by means of problem-focused interviews. Transcribed interviews were subjected to qualitative content analysis. Relationships among the categories of the qualitative content analysis were analyzed by means of a homogeneity analysis. The latent dimension extracted by the homogeneity analysis could be interpreted as a quantitative measure of an empowered or a disempowered perception of the treatment process. As a result of the qualitative content analysis it was found that a majority of participants tend to describe their treatment as reduced to drug treatment and that they tend to notice only positive medication effects rather than mixed medication effects or positive effects of conversation and that they feel helpless or indifferent rather than actively involved in the treatment process. The impact of socio-demographic, clinical, and treatment characteristics on the participants' location on a latent dimension called "empowerment" was examined by means of multiple regression analysis. General life satisfaction, negative symptoms and getting depot medication were positively associated with a more disempowered perception of the treatment process whereas positive symptoms, getting antidepressant medication and being treated in an outpatient clinic instead of a private practice were associated with a more empowered perception. (C) 2003 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Andreasen NC, 1989, BR J PSYCHIAT S, V1989, P49
   Avis M, 1997, SOC SCI MED, V44, P85, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(96)00140-2
   BANDURA A, 1977, PSYCHOL REV, V84, P191, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.84.2.191
   Barak Y, 2001, EUR PSYCHIAT, V16, P131, DOI 10.1016/S0924-9338(01)00551-X
   Bellamy CD, 1998, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V26, P401, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6629(199809)26:5<401::AID-JCOP1>3.0.CO;2-U
   Byrne C, 1999, PSYCHIATR REHABIL J, V22, P368
   Chamberlin J, 1997, PSYCHIATR REHABIL J, V20, P43
   Coffey A., 1996, MAKING SENSE QUALITA
   COHEN J, 1968, PSYCHOL BULL, V70, P213, DOI 10.1037/h0026256
   Corrigan PW, 1999, SCHIZOPHR RES, V38, P77, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(98)00180-7
   Efron B., 1993, INTRO BOOTSTRAP, V57
   Ely M., 1997, WRITING QUALITATIVE
   EVERETT B, 1994, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V45, P76
   FISHER DB, 1994, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V45, P913
   Franz M, 2000, QUAL LIFE RES, V9, P481, DOI 10.1023/A:1008938011554
   Freidson E, 1970, PROFESSION MED STUDY
   Freidson E, 1961, PATIENTS VIEWS MED P
   Geller JL, 1998, PSYCHIATR SERV, V49, P498
   Gifi Albert, 1990, NONLINEAR MULTIVARIA
   Goffman E., 1961, ASYLUMS ESSAYS SOCIA
   Goodyear-Smith F, 2001, HEALTH CARE ANAL, V9, P449, DOI 10.1023/A:1013812802937
   Greenacre M. J., 1993, CORRES ANAL PRACTICE
   Greenwood N, 1999, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V174, P159, DOI 10.1192/bjp.174.2.159
   Hall GB, 1996, SOC SCI MED, V43, P1743, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(96)00069-X
   HANSSON L, 1995, NORD J PSYCHIAT, V49, P257, DOI 10.3109/08039489509011915
   KALLE U, 1999, EINZELFALL TYPUS FAL
   Kelle U, 1995, COMPUTER AIDED QUALI, P1
   Kent H, 1998, INT J SOC PSYCHIATR, V44, P295, DOI 10.1177/002076409804400406
   KUCKARTZ U, 1997, CLASSIFICATION KNOWL, P363
   LANDIS JR, 1977, BIOMETRICS, V33, P159, DOI 10.2307/2529310
   Lehman A F, 1983, Eval Program Plann, V6, P265, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(83)90006-X
   LINDENMAYER J-P, 1989, British Journal of Psychiatry, V155, P108
   Lord J, 1998, PSYCHIATR REHABIL J, V21, P327
   Lord J, 2000, Can J Commun Ment Health, V19, P165
   Lord J., 1993, CANADIAN J COMMUNITY, V12, P5
   McCubbin M, 1996, INT J LAW PSYCHIAT, V19, P1, DOI 10.1016/0160-2527(95)00028-3
   MCLEAN A, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V40, P1053, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)00179-W
   McLean AH, 2000, INT J HEALTH SERV, V30, P821, DOI 10.2190/3TYX-VRRK-XKHA-VB1Q
   Merton RK, 1946, AM J SOCIOL, V51, P541, DOI 10.1086/219886
   MITCHELL J, 1997, J APPL REHABILITATIO, V28, P30
   Nelson G, 2001, J COMMUNITY APPL SOC, V11, P125, DOI 10.1002/casp.619
   NIKELLY AG, 2001, J APPL BEHAV SCI, V37, P305, DOI 10.1177/0021886301373004
   OVERALL JE, 1962, PSYCHOL REP, V10, P799
   Parsons T., 1958, PATIENTS PHYSICIANS
   PARSONS T, 1951, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V21, P452
   PERREAULT M, 1993, EVAL PROGRAM PLANN, V16, P109, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(93)90022-Z
   PREWO W, 2000, PHARMACOECONOMICS S1, V18, P27
   RAPP CA, 1993, SOC WORK, V38, P727
   RAPPAPORT J, 1981, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V9, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00896357
   RAPPAPORT J, 1987, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V15, P121, DOI 10.1007/BF00919275
   Rentrop M, 1999, FORTSCHR NEUROL PSYC, V67, P456, DOI 10.1055/s-2007-994996
   Rissel C, 1996, J ROY SOC HEALTH, V116, P211, DOI 10.1177/146642409611600403
   Rogers ES, 1997, PSYCHIATR SERV, V48, P1042
   ROTTER JB, 1966, PSYCHOL MONOGR, V80, P1
   RUGGERI M, 1994, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V29, P212, DOI 10.1007/BF00796380
   Salzer MS, 1997, ADM POLICY MENT HLTH, V24, P425, DOI 10.1007/BF02042724
   Schofield R, 1998, J Psychosoc Nurs Ment Health Serv, V36, P35
   SEEMAN M, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P144, DOI 10.2307/2136641
   SEEMAN M, 1959, AM SOCIOL REV, V24, P783, DOI 10.2307/2088565
   SEEMAN M, 1967, AM SOCIOL REV, V32, P273, DOI 10.2307/2091817
   Segal L, 1998, HEALTH POLICY, V44, P31, DOI 10.1016/S0168-8510(98)00007-4
   SEGAL SP, 1995, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V31, P215, DOI 10.1007/BF02188748
   SEGAL SP, 1993, SOC WORK, V38, P705
   Seligman M. E. P., 1975, HELPLESSNESS
   Silverman D., 2000, HDB QUALITATIVE RES
   SILVERMAN D, 2000, DOING QUALITATIVE RE, P821
   *STAT, 2001, STAT REF MAN
   Trainor J, 1997, PSYCHIATR REHABIL J, V21, P132
   van de GEER J. P., 1993, MULTIVARIATE ANAL CA
   Wallerstein N, 1992, Am J Health Promot, V6, P197
   Wallston K.A, 1982, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HLTH, P65
   *WHO, 1997, HPRHEP41CHPBR794 WHO
   Williams B, 1998, SOC SCI MED, V47, P1351, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(98)00213-5
   Wilson S, 1996, Can J Commun Ment Health, V15, P69
   World Health Organization, 1997, MULT PRES ICD 10 US
   Wowra SA, 1999, PSYCHIATR SERV, V50, P959
   Young AS, 2000, J BEHAV HEALTH SER R, V27, P321, DOI 10.1007/BF02291743
   Young SL, 1999, PSYCHIATR REHABIL J, V22, P219
   ZIMMERMAN MA, 1990, J RES PERS, V24, P71, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(90)90007-S
   ZIMMERMAN MA, 1988, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V16, P725, DOI 10.1007/BF00930023
NR 80
TC 9
BP 1127
EP 1142
PY 2003
PD SEP
VL 57
IS 6
DI 10.1016/S0277-9536(02)00490-2
GA 708WF
UT WOS:000184592500015
ER

PT J
AU Tagharrobi, Z
   Tagharrobi, L
   Sharifi, KH
   Sooky, Z
AF Tagharrobi, Z.
   Tagharrobi, L.
   Sharifi, K. H.
   Sooky, Z.
TI Psychometric evaluation of the satisfaction index-z in Iranian elderly
SO EUROPEAN PSYCHIATRY
J9 EUR PSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Tagharrobi, Z.; Tagharrobi, L.; Sharifi, K. H.] Kashan Univ Med Sci & Hlth Serv, Dept Nursing, Nursing & Midwifery Fac, Kashan, Iran.
   [Sooky, Z.] Kashan Univ Med Sci & Hlth Serv, Midwifery Dept, Nursing & Midwifery Fac, Kashan, Iran.
DE life satisfaction index-Z; validity; reliability; Geriatric
NR 0
TC 0
BP S399
EP S400
PY 2008
PD APR
VL 23
DI 10.1016/j.eurpsy.2008.01.1382
GA 288LL
UT WOS:000254987801657
ER

PT J
AU Garrido, S
   Mendez, I
   Abellan, JM
AF Garrido, Silvia
   Mendez, Ildefonso
   Abellan, Jose-Maria
TI Analysing the Simultaneous Relationship Between Life Satisfaction and
   Health-Related Quality of Life
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
AB This paper aims to examine whether life satisfaction and health-related quality of life (HRQoL) are simultaneously related, as well as to quantify the bias that occurs if simultaneity is not accounted for. The study sample consisted of 870 respondents, representative of the Spanish adult general population. Using a simultaneous equations system -with the satisfaction with life scale (SWLS) and the SF-6D index as outcome variables-, we found a simultaneous association between life satisfaction and HRQoL, although this relationship is heterogeneous in individual characteristics such as age and sex. More important, the fact of estimating the relationship between life satisfaction and HRQoL under a unidirectional approach severely underestimates the effect of life satisfaction on HRQoL and, to a lesser degree, the reverse direction effect. In consequence, policy decisions intended to improve satisfaction with life or HRQoL can be wrong if they rely on unidirectional estimates. Another relevant implication of this research is that, as a result of the simultaneous relationship between life satisfaction and HRQoL, not only health interventions may increase satisfaction with life, but also policies that improve life satisfaction can lead to positive side effects on HRQoL.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 1813
EP 1838
PY 2013
PD DEC
VL 14
IS 6
DI 10.1007/s10902-012-9411-x
UT WOS:000327407200010
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU MOORE, KA
   GLEI, D
AF MOORE, KA
   GLEI, D
TI TAKING THE PLUNGE - AN EXAMINATION OF POSITIVE YOUTH DEVELOPMENT
SO JOURNAL OF ADOLESCENT RESEARCH
J9 J ADOLESCENT RES
LA English
DT Article
RP MOORE, KA, CHILD TRENDS INC,4301 CONNECTICUT AVE NW 100,WASHINGTON,DC 20008, USA.
ID ADOLESCENCE; PREGNANCY; BEHAVIOR; FAMILY
AB Most research on adolescent development focuses on specific problem behaviors, whereas few studies examine the avoidance of multiple forms of risk taking or the determinants of positive development. This article develops two measures designed to address this lack: (a) a ''Missteps Scale'' in which multiple forms of risk taking are assessed through the adolescent years, and (b) a ''Positive Well-Being index'' that includes multiple measures of positive development, ranging from satisfaction with life to community involvement. Demographic, family school, and neighborhood characteristics were included in multivariate models estimated on the National Survey of Children. Results indicate that youth who experience fewer family disruptions, who are closer with their parents, whose parents are better educated, and who had fewer behavior problems in elementary school were at lower risk of a misstep and enjoyed greater well-being net of other variables; whereas children in high-poverty neighborhoods experienced lower well-being and higher misstep hazards. Black youth scored higher on the well-being scale because of their greater religiosity and concern for correcting social inequalities.
CR ALLISON PD, 1984, 07046 SAG U PAP SER
   BAYDAR N, 1988, J MARRIAGE FAM, V50, P367
   Benson P. L., 1993, TROUBLED JOURNEY POR
   BRONFENBRENNER U, 1986, DEV PSYCHOL, V22, P723, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.22.6.723
   Bronfenbrenner U., 1979, ECOLOGY HUMAN DEV
   Bronfenbrenner U., 1982, DEV PSYCHOL HIST PHI, P1
   CHERLIN AJ, 1991, SCIENCE, V252, P1
   Compas B, 1993, PROMOTING HLTH ADOLE, P159
   DEMARIS A, 1993, J MARRIAGE FAM, V55, P399, DOI 10.2307/352810
   Devins G, 1985, TEST CRITIQUES, V2, P144
   DONOVAN JE, 1985, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V53, P890, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.53.6.890
   DUNCAN OD, 1973, SOCIAL CHANGE METROP
   Dunn L. M., 1981, PEABODY PICTURE VOCA
   Elliott D. S., 1974, DELINQUENCY DROPOUT
   Elliott D. S., 1993, PROMOTING HLTH ADOLE, P119
   Entwisle D. R., 1990, THRESHOLD DEV ADOLES, P197
   Furstenberg Jr F. F., 1991, DIVIDED FAMILIES WHA
   Hawkins J. D., 1987, YOUTH HIGH RISK SUBS, P81
   Hayes C. D., 1987, RISKING FUTURE ADOLE
   HETHERINGTON EM, 1992, MONOGRAPHS SOC RES C, V227, P1
   HOFFMAN LW, 1978, J POPULAT, V1, P91, DOI 10.1007/BF01277597
   JESSOR R, 1977, PROBLEM BEHAVIOR PSY
   Kandel D.B., 1978, LONGITUDINAL RES DRU, P73
   KANDEL JR, 1985, ETIOLOGY DRUG ABUSE, P192
   MILLER BC, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P1025, DOI 10.2307/353317
   MOTT FL, 1988, FAMILY PLANNING PERS, V20, P129
   *NAT COMM CHILDR, 1991, SPEAK KIDS NAT SURV
   National Research Council, 1993, LOS GEN AD HIGH RISK
   Perry C. L., 1993, PROMOTING HLTH ADOLE, P73
   PETERSEN AC, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P155, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.48.2.155
   SAMUELSON RJ, 1994, NEWSWEEK         JAN
   Steinberg L., 1990, THRESHOLD DEV ADOLES, P255
   TEACHMAN JD, 1982, J MARRIAGE FAM, V44, P1037, DOI 10.2307/351462
   TIENDA M, 1990, 98TH ANN M AM PSYCH
   TUMA NB, 1978, SOCIOL METHODOL, P209
   YAMAGUCHI K, 1987, J MARRIAGE FAM, V49, P257, DOI 10.2307/352298
   ZILL N, 1993, J FAMILY PSYCHOL, V0007
NR 37
TC 24
BP 15
EP 40
PY 1995
PD JAN
VL 10
IS 1
DI 10.1177/0743554895101003
GA QY476
UT WOS:A1995QY47600002
ER

PT J
AU O'Leary, KJ
   Williams, MV
AF O'Leary, Kevin J.
   Williams, Mark V.
TI The Evolution and Future of Hospital Medicine
SO MOUNT SINAI JOURNAL OF MEDICINE
J9 MT SINAI J MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 [O'Leary, Kevin J.; Williams, Mark V.] Northwestern Univ, Feinberg Sch Med, Div Hosp Med, Chicago, IL 60611 USA.
RP O'Leary, KJ, Northwestern Univ, Feinberg Sch Med, Div Hosp Med, Chicago, IL 60611 USA.
EM koleary@nmff.org
DE hospitalists; hospital medicine; healthcare systems; medical history
ID PATIENTS AFTER-DISCHARGE; LENGTH-OF-STAY; UNITED-STATES;
   INTERNAL-MEDICINE; NATIONAL SURVEY; ADVERSE EVENTS; OPERATING-ROOM;
   CARE; PHYSICIANS; SERVICE
AB Hospitalists practice hospital medicine, which represents the fastest growing medical Speciality in the history of American medicine. Initially fueled by research demonstrating reductions in lengths of stay and hospital costs, the hospitalist movement has continued to gather momentum as a response to residency work hour revisions, patient flow challenges in hospitals, and a growing national focus on patient safety. Hospitalists have expanded the clinical services they provide to include coverage of the critically ill, palliative care, and Surgical co-management. Hospitalists increasingly participate in nonclinical activities as well, including teaching, research, quality improvement, and clinical informatics.
   Challenges remain for this new field of medicine and present Opportunities for research and innovation. Work life satisfaction may be enhanced by efforts to optimize workload and redesign care delivery models. Hospitalists may continue to demonstrate Value to stakeholders by leading efforts to improve quality of care, especially in areas such as inter-disciplinary communication and smoothing patients' transitions between care settings. Hospitalists should continue to take an active role in improving clinical efficiency and work with hospitals to fully leverage the capabilities of information and telecommunication systems. Looking to the future, hospitalists have exciting potential for a positive impact in a broad range of areas and lasting effect on healthcare delivery. Mt Sinai J Med 75:418-423, 2008. (C) 2008 Mount Sinai Scbool of Medicine
CR *AM MED ASS, 2005, PHYS CHAR DISTR US
   Auerbach AD, 2000, AM J MED, V109, P648, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9343(00)00597-0
   CLEARY PD, 1991, HEALTH AFFAIR, V10, P254, DOI 10.1377/hlthaff.10.4.254
   Coffman J, 2005, MED CARE RES REV, V62, P379, DOI 10.1177/1077558705277379
   Coleman EA, 2007, J HOSP MED, V2, P287, DOI 10.1002/jhm.276
   Dressier DD, 2006, J HOSP MED, V1, P48, DOI 10.1002/jhm.6
   EVANOFF B, AHRQ PUBLICATION, V1
   Fernandez A, 2000, ARCH INTERN MED, V160, P2902, DOI 10.1001/archinte.160.19.2902
   Forster AJ, 2003, ANN INTERN MED, V138, P161
   Forster AJ, 2004, CAN MED ASSOC J, V170, P345
   Halasyamani L, 2006, J HOSP MED, V1, P354, DOI 10.1002/jhm.129
   Halpert AP, 2000, AM J MANAG CARE, V6, P549
   Hauer KE, 2004, ARCH INTERN MED, V164, P1866, DOI 10.1001/archinte.164.17.1866
   Hoff TH, 2001, ARCH INTERN MED, V161, P851, DOI 10.1001/archinte.161.6.851
   Hruby Milena, 2001, American Journal of Medicine, V111, p21S
   Jha A. K., 2006, HLTH AFF MILLWOOD, V25, P496
   Kaboli PJ, 2004, AM J MANAG CARE, V10, P561
   Kemper AR, 2002, ARCH PEDIAT ADOL MED, V156, P858
   Kralovec PD, 2006, J HOSP MED, V1, P75, DOI 10.1002/jhm.82
   Kripalani S, 2004, J GEN INTERN MED, V19, P8, DOI 10.1111/j.1525-1497.2004.20907.x
   Kulaga ME, 2004, J GEN INTERN MED, V19, P293, DOI 10.1111/j.1525-1497.2004.30552.x
   Landrigan CP, 2003, ARCH PEDIAT ADOL MED, V157, P206
   Lindenauer PK, 2007, NEW ENGL J MED, V357, P2589, DOI 10.1056/NEJMsa067735
   Lingard L, 2004, QUAL SAF HEALTH CARE, V13, P330, DOI 10.1136/qshc.2003.008425
   Lurie JD, 1999, AM J MED, V106, P441, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9343(99)00045-5
   Makary MA, 2006, J AM COLL SURGEONS, V202, P746, DOI 10.1016/j.jamcollsurg.2006.01.017
   Meltzer D, 2002, ANN INTERN MED, V137, P866
   Meyers FJ, 2007, ACAD MED, V82, P1211
   O'Leary KJ, 2006, J HOSP MED, V1, P88, DOI 10.1002/jhm.88
   O'Leary KJ, 2008, J HOSP MED, V3, P103, DOI 10.1002/jhm.280
   Palmer HC, 2001, AM J MED, V111, P627, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9343(01)00976-7
   Pantilat Steven Z., 2001, American Journal of Medicine, V111, p15S
   Pantilat SZ, 2006, J HOSP MED, V1, P5, DOI 10.1002/jhm.12
   Pham HH, 2005, J GEN INTERN MED, V20, P101, DOI 10.1111/j.1525-1497.2005.40184.x
   Philibert I, 2002, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V288, P1112, DOI 10.1001/jama.288.9.1112
   Roy CL, 2005, ANN INTERN MED, V143, P121
   Saint S, 2004, J GEN INTERN MED, V19, P392, DOI 10.1111/j.1525-1497.2004.42002.x
   *SOC HOSP MED, 2008, HOSP FELL
   *SOC HOSP MED, 2005 2006 SURV
   *SOC HOSP MED, 2007 2008 SURV
   *SOC HOSP MED, FREQ ASK QUEST WHAT
   Southern WN, 2007, ARCH INTERN MED, V167, P1869, DOI 10.1001/archinte.167.17.1869
   Thomas EJ, 2003, CRIT CARE MED, V31, P956, DOI 10.1097/01.CCM.0000056183.89175.76
   Wachter RM, 1996, NEW ENGL J MED, V335, P514, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199608153350713
   Wachter RM, 2007, J HOSP MED, V2, P102, DOI 10.1002/jhm.202
   Wachter RM, 1998, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V279, P1560, DOI 10.1001/jama.279.19.1560
   Wachter RM, 2002, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V287, P487, DOI 10.1001/jama.287.4.487
   Williams MV, 2008, J HOSP MED, V3, P4, DOI 10.1002/jhm.318
   Williams MV, 2004, AM J MED, V117, P446, DOI 10.1016/j.amjmed.2004.07.028
NR 49
TC 6
BP 418
EP 423
PY 2008
PD SEP-OCT
VL 75
IS 5
DI 10.1002/msj.20078
GA 361RN
UT WOS:000260144900002
ER

PT J
AU Conley, RR
AF Conley, Robert R.
TI The Burden of Depressive Symptoms in People with Schizophrenia
SO PSYCHIATRIC CLINICS OF NORTH AMERICA
J9 PSYCHIAT CLIN N AM
LA English
DT Article
C1 Eli Lilly & Co, Lilly Corp Ctr, US Med Div, Indianapolis, IN 46285 USA.
RP Conley, RR, Eli Lilly & Co, Lilly Corp Ctr, US Med Div, Indianapolis, IN 46285 USA.
EM conley_robert@lilly.com
DE Schizophrenia; Depressive symptoms; Depression; Outcomes
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; NEGATIVE SYNDROME; SUBSTANCE USE; SUICIDE; SCALE;
   OUTCOMES; TRIAL; MEDICATIONS; OUTPATIENTS; INSTRUMENT
AB People with schizophrenia and concurrent depressive symptoms have poorer long-term functional outcomes compared with the nondepressed. Their poorer quality of life, greater use of mental health services, and higher risk of involvement with law enforcement agencies underscore a need for special treatment interventions. Treatment of the nonpsychotic dimensions of schizophrenia is a critical part of recovery. In a 3-year study, the depressed cohort was significantly more likely than the nondepressed to use relapse-related mental health services (emergency psychiatric services, sessions with psychiatrists); to be a safety concern (violent, arrested, victimized, or suicidal); to have greater substance-related problems; and to report poorer life satisfaction, quality of life, mental functioning, family relationships, and medication adherence. Furthermore, changes in depressed status were associated with changes in functional outcomes.
CR ADDINGTON D, 1990, SCHIZOPHR RES, V3, P247, DOI 10.1016/0920-9964(90)90005-R
   an der Heiden W, 2005, EUR ARCH PSY CLIN N, V255, P174, DOI 10.1007/s00406-005-0585-7
   Ascher-Svanum H, 2004, ANN GEN HOSP PSYCHIA, V3, P11, DOI 10.1186/1475-2832-3-11
   Baker A, 2005, PSYCHIAT RES, V134, P241, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2005.02.006
   BARNES TRE, 1989, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V154, P486, DOI 10.1192/bjp.154.4.486
   BIRCHWOOD M, 1993, PSYCHOL MED, V23, P387
   Chakos MH, 2006, PSYCHIAT SERV, V57, P1094, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.57.8.1094
   Conley RR, 2007, SCHIZOPHR RES, V90, P186, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2006.09.027
   Cuffel BJ, 1997, EVAL HEALTH PROF, V20, P96, DOI 10.1177/016327879702000107
   Elbogen EB, 2005, J NERV MENT DIS, V193, P673, DOI 10.1097/01.nmd.0000180742.51075.70
   ELK R, 1986, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V149, P228, DOI 10.1192/bjp.149.2.228
   ENDICOTT J, 1976, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V33, P766
   EWING JA, 1984, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V252, P1905, DOI 10.1001/jama.252.14.1905
   Faries D, 2005, BMC PSYCHIATRY, V5, DOI 10.1186/1471-244X-5-26
   Furtado VA, 2008, COCHRANE DB SYST REV, DOI 10.1002/14651858.CD005377.pub2
   GLAZER W, 1981, J NERV MENT DIS, V169, P712
   Glick ID, 2006, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V67, P1261
   Green AI, 2003, PSYCHIAT CLIN N AM, V26, P115, DOI 10.1016/S0193-953X(02)00014-X
   Harkavy-Friedman JM, 1999, AM J PSYCHIAT, V156, P1276
   HARROW M, 1994, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V20, P327
   HEINRICHS DW, 1984, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V10, P388
   Huppert JD, 2001, SCHIZOPHR RES, V51, P171, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(99)00151-6
   Jin H, 2001, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V62, P797
   KAY SR, 1987, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V13, P261
   Kelly DL, 2004, J PSYCHIAT RES, V38, P531, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychires.2004.02.001
   KIBEL DA, 1993, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V162, P744, DOI 10.1192/bjp.162.6.744
   Lafayette JM, 2003, PSYCHIAT SERV, V54, P1635, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.54.12.1635
   LEHMAN AF, 1988, EVAL PROGRAM PLANN, V11, P51, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(88)90033-X
   Lehman AF, 2003, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V29, P247
   LIANG KY, 1986, BIOMETRIKA, V73, P13, DOI 10.1093/biomet/73.1.13
   Mallinckrodt CH, 2003, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V53, P754, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(03)01867-X
   MANDEL MR, 1982, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V39, P197
   McGurk SR, 2005, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V31, P898, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sbi037
   Meltzer HY, 2003, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V60, P82
   MONTGOMERY SA, 1979, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V134, P382, DOI 10.1192/bjp.134.4.382
   Munetz MR, 2001, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V37, P361, DOI 10.1023/A:1017508826264
   Norholm V, 2006, NORD J PSYCHIAT, V60, P32, DOI 10.1080/08039480500504966
   Palmer BA, 2005, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V62, P247, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.62.3.247
   Patkar AA, 1999, AM J ADDICTION, V8, P65
   Pukrop R, 2003, PSYCHIAT RES, V119, P63, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(03)00110-0
   Reine G, 2003, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V108, P297, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2003.00132.x
   Resnick SG, 2004, PSYCHIAT SERV, V55, P540, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.55.5.540
   Ritsner M, 2003, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V64, P308
   ROY A, 1983, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V142, P465, DOI 10.1192/bjp.142.5.465
   Sands JR, 1999, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V25, P157
   SCHOOLER NR, 1982, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V39, P486
   Siegel CE, 2006, PSYCHIAT SERV, V57, P982, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.57.7.982
   Sim K, 2004, PSYCHIAT RES, V129, P141, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2004.07.007
   Simpson G M, 1970, Acta Psychiatr Scand Suppl, V212, P11
   Siris SG, 2001, J PSYCHOPHARMACOL, V15, P127
   Siris SG, 2001, SCHIZOPHR RES, V47, P185, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(00)00135-3
   STEPHENS JH, 1966, AM J PSYCHIAT, V122, P1116
   SUMMERS F, 1983, J NERV MENT DIS, V171, P216, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198304000-00003
   Swanson JW, 2004, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V30, P3
   SWARTZ RC, 2001, J COUNS DEV, V79, P314
   Tollefson GD, 1999, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V46, P365, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(99)00049-9
   Turkington D, 2006, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V189, P36, DOI 10.1192/bjp.bp.105.010884
   Velligan DI, 2009, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V35, P884, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sbp075
   Ware JE, 1996, MED CARE, V34, P220, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199603000-00003
   Whitehead C, 2003, PSYCHOL MED, V33, P589, DOI 10.1017/S0033291703007645
NR 60
TC 7
BP 853
EP +
PY 2009
PD DEC
VL 32
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.psc.2009.09.001
GA 601KO
UT WOS:000278058200009
ER

PT J
AU D'Ambrosio, C
   Frick, JR
AF D'Ambrosio, Conchita
   Frick, Joachim R.
TI Income satisfaction and relative deprivation: An empirical link
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Bocconi, Ist Econ Politica, I-20136 Milan, Italy.
   DIW Berlin, German Socioecon Panel Study SOEP, D-14191 Berlin, Germany.
RP D'Ambrosio, C, Univ Bocconi, Ist Econ Politica, Via Gobbi 5, I-20136 Milan, Italy.
EM conchita.dambrosio@unibocconi.it; jfrick@diw.de
DE relative deprivation; satisfaction; subjective well-being; SOEP
ID GINI COEFFICIENT; HAPPINESS; INDEXES
AB This paper explores the relationship between two well-established concepts of measuring individual well-being: the concept of happiness, i.e. self-reported level of satisfaction with income, and relative deprivation, i.e. the gaps between the individual's income and the incomes of all individuals richer than him. Operationalizing both concepts using micro panel data from the German Socio-Economic Panel, we provide empirical evidence for subjective well-being depending more on relative deprivation than on absolute levels of income. This finding holds after controlling for other influential factors in a multivariate setting.
CR BERREBI ZM, 1985, Q J ECON, V100, P807, DOI 10.2307/1884380
   BROWN GDA, 2005, 1505 IZA DP
   Chakravarty S. R., 1997, KEIO EC STUDIES, V34, P17
   Chakravarty S. R., 1995, KEIO EC STUDIES, V32, P1
   Chakravarty SR, 2003, ECON THEOR, V21, P843, DOI 10.1007/s00199-002-0276-9
   Chakravarty SR, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P125, DOI 10.1023/A:1006845123997
   Clark AE, 1996, J PUBLIC ECON, V61, P359, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(95)01564-7
   Di Tella R, 2005, REV ECON STUD, V72, P367, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-937X.2005.00336.x
   Duclos JY, 2000, INT TAX PUBLIC FINAN, V7, P141, DOI 10.1023/A:1008700419908
   Duclos JY, 2002, REV INCOME WEALTH, P471
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   Easterlin RA, 2002, HAPPINESS EC
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2004, ECON J, V114, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00235.x
   FRICK JR, 2006, IN PRESS SOCIOLOGICA
   FRIJTERS P, 2003, J HUM RESOUR, V39, P649
   Haisken-DeNew JP, 2005, DTC DESKTOP COMPANIO
   Hamermesh DS, 2004, SOUTH ECON J, V71, P2
   Hamermesh DS, 2001, J HUM RESOUR, V36, P1, DOI 10.2307/3069668
   HEADEY B, 2004, 1032 IZA DP
   HEY JD, 1980, Q J ECON, V95, P567, DOI 10.2307/1885094
   Kakwani N.C., 1984, J BUS ECON STAT, V2, P384, DOI 10.2307/1391280
   LANDUA D, 1991, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V26, P221
   Runciman W, 1966, RELATIVE DEPRIVATION
   SCHWARZE J, 2006, IN PRESS J SOCIOECON
   Schyns P., 2003, INCOME LIFE SATISFAC
   Stutzer A., 2002, HAPPINESS EC EC I AF
   Weiss Y, 1998, EUR ECON REV, V42, P801, DOI 10.1016/S0014-2921(97)00137-2
   YITZHAKI S, 1979, Q J ECON, V93, P321, DOI 10.2307/1883197
NR 28
TC 20
BP 497
EP 519
PY 2007
PD MAY
VL 81
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s11205-006-0020-0
GA 151OO
UT WOS:000245300200002
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Kramer, T
   Yucel-Aybat, O
   Lau-Gesk, L
AF Kramer, Thomas
   Yucel-Aybat, Ozge
   Lau-Gesk, Loraine
TI The effect of schadenfreude on choice of conventional versus
   unconventional options
SO ORGANIZATIONAL BEHAVIOR AND HUMAN DECISION PROCESSES
J9 ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kramer, Thomas] Univ S Carolina, Dept Mkt, Moore Sch Business, Columbia, SC 29208 USA.
   [Yucel-Aybat, Ozge] CUNY, Baruch Coll, New York, NY USA.
   [Lau-Gesk, Loraine] Univ Calif Irvine, Irvine, CA USA.
RP Kramer, T, Univ S Carolina, Dept Mkt, Moore Sch Business, 1705 Coll St, Columbia, SC 29208 USA.
EM thomas.kramer@moore.sc.edu
DE Schadenfreude; Conventional versus unconventional options; Misfortune;
   Affect as information
ID DECISION-MAKING; OUTCOME EXPECTANCIES; STATUS-QUO; JUDGMENTS; ENVY;
   SYMPATHY; RISK; DESERVINGNESS; DISTINCTION; INFORMATION
AB Others' choices that turn out badly often elicit schadenfreude; that is, feelings of malicious joy about the misfortunes of others. We examine the impact of experiencing schadenfreude when choosing between conventional and unconventional options. Results show that individuals are relatively more likely to choose compromise options and safe options when experiencing schadenfreude, in comparison to happiness and to sadness. In support of an affect-as-information mechanism underlying this effect, the influence of schadenfreude on choice is limited to situations in which decision-makers are unaware of the source of their affect. Our last study demonstrates that individuals interpret schadenfreude as information regarding which option they should choose: its experience heightens anticipation of unfavorable outcomes of their own choices. We end with a discussion of the theoretical and organizational implications of our research. (C) 2010 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Basu Kunal, 1993, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V2, P237, DOI 10.1016/S1057-7408(08)80016-2
   Brigham NL, 1997, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V19, P363, DOI 10.1207/15324839751037011
   CLEARY PD, 1984, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V25, P334, DOI 10.2307/2136429
   Dhar R, 2003, J MARKETING RES, V40, P146, DOI 10.1509/jmkr.40.2.146.19229
   Feather N T, 1999, Pers Soc Psychol Rev, V3, P86, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr0302_1
   FEATHER NT, 1989, AUST J PSYCHOL, V41, P239, DOI 10.1080/00049538908260088
   Feather NT, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P953, DOI 10.1177/01467202028007008
   FOSTER GM, 1972, CURR ANTHROPOL, V13, P165, DOI 10.1086/201267
   Fromme K, 1997, COGNITIVE THER RES, V21, P421, DOI 10.1023/A:1021932326716
   GRUEN RJ, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P609, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.3.609
   Hareli S, 2002, MOTIV EMOTION, V26, P257, DOI 10.1023/A:1022818803399
   Heider F., 1958, PSYCHOL INTERPERSONA
   HUBER J, 1983, J CONSUM RES, V10, P31, DOI 10.1086/208943
   KAHNEMAN D, 1979, ECONOMETRICA, V47, P263, DOI 10.2307/1914185
   KAHNEMAN D, 1991, J ECON PERSPECT, V5, P193
   KRAMER T, 2010, ASYMMETRIC IMPACT OP
   Kramer T, 2007, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V17, P128, DOI 10.1016/S1057-7408(07)70019-0
   Kramer T, 2009, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V19, P661, DOI 10.1016/j.jcps.2009.03.001
   Lau-Gesk L, 2009, J CONSUM RES, V36, P585, DOI 10.1086/605297
   Leach CW, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P932, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.5.932
   Leach CW, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V95, P1383, DOI 10.1037/a0012629
   LEVENSON RW, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P234, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.63.2.234
   Liberman N, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P1135, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.77.6.1135
   MAIMARAN M, 2010, MULTIPLE ROUTES SELF
   MARKUS HR, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P224, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.98.2.224
   MESQUITA B, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P179, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.112.2.179
   Moran S., 2008, NEGOTIATION CONFLICT, V1, P3
   PERLOFF LS, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P502, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.3.502
   Pham MT, 1998, J CONSUM RES, V25, P144, DOI 10.1086/209532
   Pham MT, 2009, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V108, P267, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2008.10.001
   Priester JR, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P431, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.431
   Raghubir P, 1998, J CONSUM RES, V25, P52, DOI 10.1086/209526
   Raghunathan R, 2006, J CONSUM RES, V32, P596, DOI 10.1086/500491
   Raghunathan R, 1999, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V79, P56, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1999.2838
   RITOV I, 1992, J RISK UNCERTAINTY, V5, P49
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.219
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   Schwarz N., 1988, AFFECT COGNITION SOC, P44
   Sen S, 2009, J CONSUM RES, V36, P47, DOI 10.1086/596027
   Seta JJ, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P861, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.80.6.861
   Siemer M, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P783
   Simonson I, 2000, J CONSUM RES, V27, P49, DOI 10.1086/314308
   SIMONSON I, 1989, J CONSUM RES, V16, P158, DOI 10.1086/209205
   Simonson I, 2004, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V95, P156, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2004.07.001
   SIMONSON I, 1992, J CONSUM RES, V19, P105, DOI 10.1086/209290
   SIMONSON I, 1992, J MARKETING RES, V29, P281, DOI 10.2307/3172740
   Smith RH, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P158, DOI 10.1177/0146167296222005
   St John W., 2002, NY TIMES, pB7
   Sundie JM, 2009, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V19, P356, DOI 10.1016/j.jcps.2009.02.015
   Trope Y, 2003, PSYCHOL REV, V110, P403, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.110.3.403
   van Dijk WW, 2006, EMOTION, V6, P156, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.6.1.156
   van Dijk WW, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P933, DOI 10.1080/02699930541000066
   WEINSTEIN ND, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P806, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.39.5.806
   Williams P, 2002, J CONSUM RES, V28, P636, DOI 10.1086/338206
   Wulfhorst Ellen, 2008, SOME COFFEE FANS GET
   Hsee CK, 2003, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V16, P257, DOI 10.1002/bdm.445
   YUCELAYBAT O, 2010, SCHADENFREUDE MIXED
NR 58
TC 0
BP 140
EP 147
PY 2011
PD SEP
VL 116
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2010.11.010
GA 816DS
UT WOS:000294579500012
ER

PT J
AU Papassotiropoulos, A
   Heun, R
AF Papassotiropoulos, A
   Heun, R
TI Subthreshold psychiatric disorders influence the subjective well-being
   of the elderly
SO EUROPEAN PSYCHIATRY
J9 EUR PSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 Univ Bonn, Dept Psychiat, D-53105 Bonn, Germany.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 353S
EP 353S
PY 2000
PD OCT
VL 15
DI 10.1016/S0924-9338(00)94533-4
GA 380YG
UT WOS:000165731700472
ER

PT J
AU Oishi, S
   Diener, E
   Lucas, RE
AF Oishi, Shigehiro
   Diener, Ed
   Lucas, Richard E.
TI The Optimum Level of Well-Being Can People Be Too Happy?
SO PERSPECTIVES ON PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCE
J9 PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Oishi, Shigehiro] Univ Virginia, Dept Psychol, Charlottesville, VA 22904 USA.
   [Diener, Ed] Univ Illinois, Chicago, IL 60680 USA.
   [Lucas, Richard E.] Michigan State Univ, E Lansing, MI 48824 USA.
RP Oishi, S, Univ Virginia, Dept Psychol, POB 400400, Charlottesville, VA 22904 USA.
EM soishi@virginia.edu
AB Psychologists, self-help gurus, and parents all work to make their clients, friends, and children happier. Recent research indicates that happiness is functional and generally leads to success. However, most people are already above neutral in happiness, which raises the question of whether higher levels of happiness facilitate more effective functioning than do lower levels. Our analyses of large survey data and longitudinal data show that people who experience the highest levels of happiness are the most successful in terms of close relationships and volunteer work, but that those who experience slightly lower levels of happiness are the most successful in terms of income, education, and political participation. Once people are moderately happy, the most effective level of happiness appears to depend on the specific outcomes used to define success, as well as the resources that are available.
CR Allport G. W., 1961, PATTERN GROWTH PERSO
   Baumeister R. F., 2003, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V4, P1, DOI [10.1111/1529-1006.01431, DOI 10.1111/1529-1006.01431]
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P243, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.115.2.243
   BODENHAUSEN GV, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P621, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.4.621
   Crocker J, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P392, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.130.3.392
   Cropanzano R., 1999, CONSULTING PSYCHOL J, V51, P252, DOI 10.1037/1061-4087.51.4.252
   Damasio A. R., 1994, DESCARTES ERROR EMOT
   Danner DD, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P804, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.5.804
   Darwin C., 1872, EXPRESSION EMOTIONS
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   Diener E, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P181, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00354.x
   Diener E., 2003, ADV CELL AGING GERON, V15, P187, DOI 10.1016/S1566-3124(03)15007-9
   DIENER E, 2006, DESIRABILITY H UNPUB
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener E, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P305, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.4.305
   Diener E., 2004, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V5, P1, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.0963-7214.2004.00501001.X
   Diener E, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V59, P229, DOI 10.1023/A:1019672513984
   Eid M, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P662, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.4.662
   Eid M, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P869, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.81.5.869
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.3.218
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P678, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.7.678
   FRIEDMAN HS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P176, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.1.176
   FRIJDA NH, 1988, AM PSYCHOL, V43, P349, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.43.5.349
   Haisken-DeNew J., 2005, DESKTOP COMPANION GE
   Isen A. M, 1999, HDB COGNITION EMOTIO, P75
   JANIS I, 1968, PSYCHOL TODAY, V11, P46
   JANIS I, 1968, PSYCHOL TODAY, V11, P60
   Johnson J., 1997, HDB PERSONALITY PSYC, P795, DOI 10.1016/B978-012134645-4/50031-7
   Kahneman D, 2004, SCIENCE, V306, P1776, DOI 10.1126/science.1103572
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P3
   Kaufman JC, 2002, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V6, P271, DOI 10.1037//1089-2680.6.3.271
   Keyes C. L. M., 2002, FLOURISHING POSITIVE
   King LA, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P156, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.1.156
   Kitayama S, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P93
   KLANDERMANS B, 1989, HARMFUL IS HAPPINESS
   Lorenz E. N., 1993, ESSENCE CHAOS
   Lucas RE, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P527, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.527
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Marks GN, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P301
   Martin LR, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P1155, DOI 10.1177/01461672022812001
   Maslow A. H., 1971, FARTHER REACHES HUMA
   McClelland D. C., 1961, ACHIEVING SOC
   MELTON RJ, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P788, DOI 10.1177/0146167295218001
   Mowrer OH, 1939, PSYCHOL REV, V46, P553, DOI 10.1037/h0054288
   Murray SL, 2003, PSYCHOL INQ, V14, P289, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1403&4_19
   NOREM JK, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1208, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1208
   NOREM JK, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P822, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.4.822
   OISHI S, HDB SUBJECT IN PRESS
   Oishi S, 1999, J PERS, V67, P157, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00051
   Oishi S, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P939, DOI 10.1177/0146167203252802
   OMOTO AM, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P671, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.68.4.671
   PATRICK CJ, 1993, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V102, P82, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.102.1.82
   Peterson C, 2004, CHARACTER STRENGTHS
   Pomerantz EM, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P617, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.4.617
   Pressman SD, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P925, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.925
   PRESSMAN SD, 2006, 64 ANN SCI M AM PSYC
   Pyszczynski T, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P425, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.130.3.425
   Roberts BW, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P582, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.582
   Rogers C. R., 1961, BECOMING PERSON THER
   Rusbult C. E, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P172
   Ruvolo AP, 1998, J SOC PERS RELAT, V15, P470, DOI 10.1177/0265407598154002
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Ryff CD, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_1
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   Schimmack U, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P1062, DOI 10.1177/0146167204264292
   SCHIMMACK U, 2006, COOCCURRENCE H UNPUB
   Schwartz RM, 1997, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V65, P970, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.65.6.970
   SCHWARTZ RM, 1989, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V9, P271, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(89)90058-5
   Schwarz N., 2002, WISDOM FEELINGS, P144
   Schwarz N., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P527
   SEMMER NK, CONT SWITZE IN PRESS
   Sheldon K. M., 2004, OPTIMAL HUMAN BEING
   SINCLAIR RC, 1995, COGNITION EMOTION, V9, P417, DOI 10.1080/02699939508408974
   STEINHAUSER J, 2006, CALIFORNIANS DEADLY
   SUH EM, HDB SUBJECT IN PRESS
   Sumner L. W., 1996, WELFARE HAPPINESS ET
   Svanum S, 2001, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V48, P72, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.48.1.72
   Tamir M, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P449, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.3.449
   Tatarkiewicz W., 1976, ANAL HAPPINESS
   Taylor M. F, 2005, BRIT HOUSEHOLD PANEL, VA
   Thomson J. A. K., 1953, ETHICS ARISTOTLE NIC
   Tsai JL, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P288, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.90.2.288
   University of Essex Institute for Social Economic Research, 2006, BRIT HOUS PAN SURV W
   Waterman A. S., 1990, THEORETICAL PHILOS P, V10, P39
   Wilson TD, 2003, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P345, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(03)01006-2
   Zarinpoush F, 2000, J MORAL EDUC, V29, P397, DOI 10.1080/713679391
NR 88
TC 59
BP 346
EP 360
PY 2007
PD DEC
VL 2
IS 4
DI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2007.00048.x
GA V10FT
UT WOS:000207450600002
ER

PT J
AU Eid, M
   Langeheine, R
   Diener, E
AF Eid, M
   Langeheine, R
   Diener, E
TI Comparing typological structures across cultures by multigroup latent
   class analysis - A primer
SO JOURNAL OF CROSS-CULTURAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Koblenz Landau, Koblenz, Germany.
   Univ Kiel, Dept Educ & Psychol Methodol, Leibniz Inst Sci Educ, Kiel, Germany.
   Univ Illinois, Urbana, IL 61801 USA.
RP Eid, M, Univ Koblenz Landau, Koblenz, Germany.
DE latent class analysis; measurement invariance; cross-cultural
   comparisons; life satisfaction; typology
ID EMOTIONS; NORMS
AB The advantages of latent class analysis for cross-cultural research in psychology are discussed. The basic principles of multigroup latent class analysis are described and illustrated by an empirical study comparing satisfaction-with-life-domain profiles across two nations (China, United States). In particular, it is shown how various assumptions of measurement invariance across cultures can be tested statistically in the latent class framework.
CR CLOGG CC, 1985, SOCIOL METHODOL, P81
   Clogg C. C., 1995, HDB STAT MODELING SO, P311
   Eid M, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P869, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.81.5.869
   Hagenaars J. A., 1993, LOGLINEAR MODELS LAT
   Hagenaars Jacques A., 1990, CATEGORICAL LONGITUD
   Langeheine R., 1988, LATENT TRAIT LATENT
   Langeheine R, 1996, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V24, P492, DOI 10.1177/0049124196024004004
   Lazarsfeld P. F., 1968, LATENT STRUCTURE ANA
   Lin TH, 1997, J EDUC BEHAV STAT, V22, P249, DOI 10.3102/10769986022003249
   Little TD, 1997, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V32, P53, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr3201_3
   MCCUTCHEON AL, 1995, INT J PUBLIC OPIN R, V7, P232, DOI 10.1093/ijpor/7.3.232
   MCCUTCHEON AL, 1998, VISUALIZATION CATEGO, P477, DOI 10.1016/B978-012299045-8/50036-X
   McCutcheon AL, 1987, LATENT CLASS ANAL
   McCutcheoun A. L., 1997, APPL LATENT TRAIT LA, P266
   Molenaar P. C. M., 1994, LATENT VARIABLES ANA, P226
   Pearce CL, 1999, J MANAGE, V25, P759, DOI 10.1177/014920639902500507
   READ TRC, 1988, GOODNESS OF FIT STAT
   ROST J, 1997, APPL LATENT TRAIT LA
   Suh E, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P482, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.482
   Van de Vijver F. J. R., 1997, METHODS DATA ANAL CR
   VANDEPOL F, 1996, PANMARK 3 USERS MANU
   VANDEVIJVER F, 1996, HDB CROSS CULTURAL P, V1, P257
   VERMUNT J, 1993, 93090157 WORC TILB U
   VONDAVIER M, 1997, METHODS PSYCHOL RES, V2
NR 24
TC 45
BP 195
EP 210
PY 2003
PD MAR
VL 34
IS 2
DI 10.1177/0022022102250427
GA 647JQ
UT WOS:000181090000005
ER

PT J
AU Ram, R
AF Ram, Rati
TI Social Capital and Happiness: Additional Cross-Country Evidence
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ram, Rati] Illinois State Univ, Dept Econ, Normal, IL 61790 USA.
RP Ram, R, Illinois State Univ, Dept Econ, Normal, IL 61790 USA.
EM rram@ilstu.edu
DE Social capital; Generalized trust; Life satisfaction; Happiness
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; INCOME INEQUALITY
AB Using several different samples, model specifications, and variable proxies, this study revisits the role of social capital in generating life satisfaction (happiness). The main outcome of the exercise is that the parameter for social capital (generalized trust) is extremely fragile, and most estimates show little significant role of social capital in generating happiness. Six additional points are noted. First, the role of income seems generally positive and significant. Second, there are marked parametric differences between high-income and low-income subgroups, but it is difficult to say whether social capital or income is more important in either group. Third, significance of income inequality and of inflation vary considerably across the models and the samples, but their association with happiness is generally weak. Fourth, two measures of happiness (life satisfaction) yield similar sets of estimates. Fifth, there is some indication that "transition" economies are marked by lower happiness while Latin American countries are generally happier. Last, a reasonable test indicates absence of any significant specification error and mitigates worries about possible endogeneities.
CR Bjornskov C, 2003, KYKLOS, V56, P3, DOI 10.1111/1467-6435.00207
   Bjornskov C, 2007, PUBLIC CHOICE, V130, P267, DOI 10.1007/s11127-006-9081-5
   Bjornskov Christian, 2006, EUROPEAN J POLITICAL, V22, P22, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.EJPOLECO.2005.05.006
   Groot W, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V82, P189, DOI 10.1007/s11205-006-9035-9
   Putnam R, 2000, BOWLING ALONE COLLAP
   Ram R, 2006, SOC SCI MED, V62, P779, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2005.06.034
   Deininger K, 1996, WORLD BANK ECON REV, V10, P565
   Svendsen G. T., 2007, J COMP POLICY ANAL, V9, P275, DOI 10.1080/13876980701494699
   USLANDER EM, 1999, DEMOCRACY TRUST
   VEENHOVEN R, 2006, 20061D WORLD DAT HAP
   WHITE H, 1980, ECONOMETRICA, V48, P817, DOI 10.2307/1912934
   WILKINSON RG, 1992, BRIT MED J, V304, P165
   *WORLD BANK, 2005, WORLD DEV IND CD ROM
   World Bank, 2006, WORLD DEV IND 2006
   World Bank, 2005, WORLD DEV REP 2006
NR 15
TC 9
BP 409
EP 418
PY 2010
PD AUG
VL 11
IS 4
DI 10.1007/s10902-009-9148-3
GA 621PJ
UT WOS:000279592800002
ER

PT J
AU Storbeck, J
   Clore, GL
AF Storbeck, J
   Clore, GL
TI With sadness comes accuracy; With happiness, false memory - Mood and the
   false memory effect
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCE
J9 PSYCHOL SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Virginia, Charlottesville, VA 22903 USA.
RP Storbeck, J, 102 Gilmer Hall,POB 400400, Charlottesville, VA 22904 USA.
EM storbeck@virginia.edu
ID VISUAL INFORMATION; RECALL; DISTINCTIVENESS; HAPPY; MODULATION;
   AMYGDALA; EMOTION; PEOPLE
AB The Deese-Roediger-McDermott paradigm lures people to produce false memories. Two experiments examined whether induced positive or negative moods would influence this false memory effect. The affect-as-information hypothesis predicts that, on the one hand, positive affective cues experienced as task-relevant feedback encourage relational processing during encoding, which should enhance false memory effects. On the other hand, negative affective cues are hypothesized to encourage item-specific processing at encoding, which should discourage such effects. The results of Experiment 1 are consistent with these predictions: Individuals in negative moods were significantly less likely to show false memory effects than those in positive moods or those whose mood was not manipulated. Experiment 2 introduced inclusion instructions to investigate whether moods had their effects at encoding or retrieval. The results replicated the false memory finding of Experiment 1 and provide evidence that moods influence the accessibility of lures at encoding, rather than influencing monitoring at retrieval of whether lures were actually presented.
CR Arndt J, 2003, J MEM LANG, V48, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0749-596X(02)00518-1
   Baker SC, 1997, PSYCHOL MED, V27, P565, DOI 10.1017/S0033291797004856
   Bless H, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P665, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.4.665
   Bodenhausen G. V., 1994, AFFECT COGNITION STE, P13
   BOWER GH, 1978, J VERB LEARN VERB BE, V17, P573, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5371(78)90348-1
   Brainerd CJ, 2002, J MEM LANG, V46, P120, DOI 10.1006/jmla.2001.2796
   Brainerd CJ, 1998, PSYCHOL SCI, V9, P484, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00089
   CLORE G. L., 2001, THEORIES MOOD COGNIT, P27
   Corson Y, 2002, CAH PSYCHOL COGN, V21, P33
   Diener E, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P181, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00354.x
   Dodson CS, 2001, PSYCHON B REV, V8, P155, DOI 10.3758/BF03196152
   Fiedler K., 2001, THEORIES MOOD COGNIT, P86
   Gasper K, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P34, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00406
   GEORGE MS, 1995, AM J PSYCHIAT, V152, P341
   Gray JR, 2002, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V99, P4115, DOI 10.1073/pnas.062381899
   Gray JR, 2001, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V130, P436, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.130.3.436
   Hege ACG, 2004, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V30, P787, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.30.4.787
   HUNT RR, 1993, J MEM LANG, V32, P421, DOI 10.1006/jmla.1993.1023
   HUNT RR, 1981, J VERB LEARN VERB BE, V20, P497, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5371(81)90138-9
   Isbell LM, 2004, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P341, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2003.06.003
   ISEN AM, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1206, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.6.1206
   ISEN AM, 1987, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60415-3
   McDermott KB, 2001, J MEM LANG, V45, P160, DOI 10.1006/jmla.2000.2771
   McIntyre CK, 2003, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V985, P273
   NIEDENTHAL PM, 1994, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V20, P401, DOI 10.1177/0146167294204007
   PACKARD MG, 1994, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V91, P8477, DOI 10.1073/pnas.91.18.8477
   Roediger HL, 2001, PSYCHON B REV, V8, P385, DOI 10.3758/BF03196177
   Roediger HL, 2001, SCI CON SER, P95, DOI 10.1037/10394-006
   ROEDIGER HL, 1995, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V21, P803, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.21.4.803
   STORBECK J, 2004, UNPUB TURNING OFF AF
NR 30
TC 126
BP 785
EP 791
PY 2005
PD OCT
VL 16
IS 10
DI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2005.01615.x
GA 967OQ
UT WOS:000232101200008
ER

PT J
AU Bakker, AB
   Demerouti, E
   Dollard, MF
AF Bakker, Arnold B.
   Demerouti, Evangelia
   Dollard, Maureen F.
TI How job demands affect partners' experience of exhaustion: Integrating
   work-family conflict and crossover theory
SO JOURNAL OF APPLIED PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J APPL PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Bakker, Arnold B.] Erasmus Univ, Inst Psychol, NL-3000 DR Rotterdam, Netherlands.
   [Demerouti, Evangelia] Univ Utrecht, Dept Social & Org Psychol, Utrecht, Netherlands.
   [Dollard, Maureen F.] Univ S Australia, Work & Stress Res Grp, Sch Psychol, Adelaide, SA 5001, Australia.
RP Bakker, AB, Erasmus Univ, Inst Psychol, Woudestein T12-47,POB 1738, NL-3000 DR Rotterdam, Netherlands.
EM bakker@fsw.eur.nl
DE crossover; exhaustion; social undermining; work-family conflict
ID DIVISION-OF-LABOR; HOME INTERFERENCE; SOCIAL SUPPORT; LIFE SATISFACTION;
   STRESS; COUPLES; VARIABLES; BEHAVIOR; MODEL; ANTECEDENTS
AB This study among 168 couples of dual-earner parents uses insights from previous work-family conflict and crossover research to propose an integrative model delineating how job demands experienced by men and women carry over to the home domain. The authors hypothesized that for both men and women, job demands foster their own work-family conflict (WFC), which in turn contributes to their partners' home demands, family-work conflict (FWC), and exhaustion. In addition, they hypothesized that social undermining mediates the relationship between individuals' WFC and their partners' home demands. The results of structural equation modeling analyses provided strong support for the proposed model. The hypothesis that gender would moderate the model relationships was rejected. These findings integrate previous findings on work-family conflict and crossover theories and suggest fluid boundaries between the work and home domains.
CR ABBEY A, 1985, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V6, P111, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp0602_2
   Allen T D, 2000, J Occup Health Psychol, V5, P278, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.5.2.278
   Arbuckle JL., 2003, AMOS 5 0 UPDATE AMOS
   Bagozzi RP, 1998, ORGAN RES METHODS, V1, P45, DOI 10.1177/109442819800100104
   Bakker A. B., 2003, INT J STRESS MANAGE, V10, P16, DOI DOI 10.1037/1072-5245.10.1.16
   Bakker AB, 2004, WORK OCCUPATION, V31, P345, DOI 10.1177/0730888404266349
   BARNETT RC, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P839, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.5.839
   BERKOWITZ L, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V106, P59, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.106.1.59
   BOLGER N, 1989, J MARRIAGE FAM, V51, P175, DOI 10.2307/352378
   BURKE RJ, 1980, HUM RELAT, V33, P253, DOI 10.1177/001872678003300404
   Butler AB, 2005, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V78, P155, DOI 10.1348/096317905X40097
   Byron K, 2005, J VOCAT BEHAV, V67, P169, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2004.08.009
   Carlson DS, 1999, J VOCAT BEHAV, V55, P236, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1999.1680
   CROUTER AC, 1989, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V10, P273, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp1003_5
   De Wolff CJ, 1998, HDB WORK ORG PSYCHOL, V2, P5
   Demerouti E, 2004, ERGONOMICS, V47, P987, DOI 10.1080/00140130410001670408
   Demerouti E, 2004, J VOCAT BEHAV, V64, P131, DOI 10.1016/S0001-8791(03)00030-7
   Dollard M. F., 2001, OCCUPATIONAL STRAIN
   Duffy MK, 2002, ACAD MANAGE J, V45, P331, DOI 10.2307/3069350
   Eby LT, 2005, J VOCAT BEHAV, V66, P124, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2003.11.003
   Frone M. R., 2003, HDB OCCUPATIONAL HLT, P143, DOI DOI 10.1037/10474-007
   FRONE MR, 1992, J ORGAN BEHAV, V13, P723, DOI 10.1002/job.4030130708
   Frone MR, 1997, J VOCAT BEHAV, V50, P145, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1996.1577
   FURDA J, 1995, THESIS UTRECHT U UTR
   Geurts S, 1999, SOC SCI MED, V48, P1135, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(98)00425-0
   GEURTS S. A. E., 2004, EQUAL OPPORTUNITIES, V23, P6, DOI DOI 10.1108/02610150410787837
   Geurts S. A. E., 2003, HDB WORK HLTH PSYCHO, P279
   Geurts SAE, 2005, WORK STRESS, V19, P319, DOI 10.1080/02678370500410208
   GREENHAUS JH, 1989, J VOCAT BEHAV, V34, P133, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(89)90010-9
   GREENHAUS JH, 1985, ACAD MANAGE REV, V10, P76, DOI 10.2307/258214
   Grzywacz J G, 2000, J Occup Health Psychol, V5, P111, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.5.1.111
   GUTEK BA, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P560, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.76.4.560
   Hall R. J., 1999, ORGAN RES METHODS, V2, P233, DOI [10.1177/109442819923002, DOI 10.1177/109442819923002]
   Hammer LB, 2004, J FAMILY EC ISSUES, V25, P79, DOI 10.1023/B:JEEI.0000016724.76936.a1
   Hayden LC, 1998, J FAM PSYCHOL, V12, P7, DOI 10.1037//0893-3200.12.1.7
   Hobfoll SE, 2002, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V6, P307, DOI 10.1037//1089-2680.6.4.307
   JACKSON SE, 1982, J OCCUP BEHAV, V3, P63, DOI 10.1002/job.4030030106
   KARASEK R., 1985, JOB CONTENT QUESTION
   Adams GA, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P411, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.81.4.411
   Klumb P, 2006, J MARRIAGE FAM, V68, P870, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2006.00301.x
   Kluwer E. S., 1998, THESIS U GRONINGEN G
   Kossek EE, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P139
   LAMBERT SJ, 1990, HUM RELAT, V43, P239, DOI 10.1177/001872679004300303
   Lehmann D, 2001, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V10, P90
   Lewis S., 1997, INTEGRATING WORK FAM, P91
   Matthews LS, 1996, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V59, P62, DOI 10.2307/2787119
   MEDERER HJ, 1993, J MARRIAGE FAM, V55, P133, DOI 10.2307/352964
   Nunnaly J. C., 1994, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   Parasuraman S, 1996, J VOCAT BEHAV, V48, P275, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1996.0025
   Parasuraman S, 2002, HUMAN RESOURCE MANAG, V12, P299, DOI DOI 10.1016/S1053-4822(02)00062-1
   Parsons T., 1955, FAMILY SOCIALIZATION
   Peeters M. C., 2005, INT J STRESS MANAGE, V12, P43, DOI [10.1037/1072-5245.12.1.43, DOI 10.1037/1072-5245.12.1.43]
   Pittman JF, 1996, J MARRIAGE FAM, V58, P456, DOI 10.2307/353509
   Rapoport R., 1971, DUAL CAREER FAMILIES
   SCHAEFER C, 1981, Journal of Behavioral Medicine, V4, P381, DOI 10.1007/BF00846149
   Schaufeli W. B., 1996, MASLACH BURNOUT INVE, P22
   Schaufeli W. B., 2000, HANDLEIDING UTRECHTS
   Schulz MS, 2004, J FAM PSYCHOL, V18, P250, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.18.1.250
   Sonnentag S, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P518, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.88.3.518
   Stoeva AZ, 2002, J VOCAT BEHAV, V60, P1, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2001.1812
   Thompson CA, 1999, J VOCAT BEHAV, V54, P392, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1998.1681
   van Veldhoven M, 2002, WORK STRESS, V16, P207, DOI 10.1080/02678370210166399
   VINOKUR AD, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P350, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.2.350
   Wallace JE, 1997, J VOCAT BEHAV, V50, P227, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1996.1573
   WESTMAN M, 2005, WORK FAMILY INT RES, P241
   Westman M, 2004, J APPL PSYCHOL, V89, P769, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.89.5.769
   WESTMAN M, 2002, RES OCCUPATIONAL STR, V2
   Westman M, 2001, HUM RELAT, V54, P717
   Westman M, 1998, HUM RELAT, V51, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1016910118568
   Westman M, 2001, J ORGAN BEHAV, V22, P467, DOI 10.1002/job.91
   ZEDECK S, 1990, AM PSYCHOL, V45, P240, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.45.2.240
NR 71
TC 58
BP 901
EP 911
PY 2008
PD JUL
VL 93
IS 4
DI 10.1037/0021-9010.93.4.901
GA 326TB
UT WOS:000257680700014
ER

PT J
AU Kreutz, G
   Ott, U
   Teichmann, D
   Osawa, P
   Vaitl, D
AF Kreutz, Gunter
   Ott, Ulrich
   Teichmann, Daniel
   Osawa, Patrick
   Vaitl, Dieter
TI Using music to induce emotions: Influences of musical preference and
   absorption
SO PSYCHOLOGY OF MUSIC
J9 PSYCHOL MUSIC
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kreutz, Gunter] Royal Northern Coll Mus, Manchester M13 9RD, Lancs, England.
   [Ott, Ulrich; Teichmann, Daniel; Osawa, Patrick; Vaitl, Dieter] Univ Giessen, Bender Inst Neuroimaging, D-35394 Giessen, Germany.
RP Kreutz, G, Royal Northern Coll Mus, 124 Oxford Rd, Manchester M13 9RD, Lancs, England.
EM gunter.kreutz@rncm.ac.uk; ott@bion.de; dan_pond@gmx.de;
   stratman2000@freenet.de; Dieter.Vaitl@psychol.uni-giessen.de
DE basic emotions; circumplex model; music listening
ID RESPONSES; BRAIN; EXPERTISE; PERFORMANCE; EXPERIENCES; EXPRESSION;
   PATTERNS; AROUSAL; SYSTEMS; TEMPO
AB The present research addresses the induction of emotion during music listening in adults using categorical and dimensional theories of emotion as background. It further explores the influences of musical preference and absorption trait on induced emotion. Twenty-five excerpts of classical music representing 'happiness', sadness', 'fear', 'anger' and 'peace' were presented individually to 99 adult participants. Participants rated the intensity of felt emotions as well as the pleasantness and arousal induced by each excerpt. Mean intensity ratings of target emotions were highest for 20 out of 25 excerpts. Pleasantness and arousal ratings led to three main clusters within the two-dimensional circumplex space. Preference for classical music significantly influenced specificity and intensity ratings across categories. Absorption trait significantly correlated with arousal ratings only. In sum. instrumental music appears effective for the induction of basic emotions in adult listeners. However, careful screening of participants in terms of their musical preferences should be mandatory.
CR Abeles H. F., 1996, HDB MUSIC PSYCHOL, P285
   ALPERT JI, 1989, ADV CONSUM RES, V16, P485
   Balkwill LL, 1999, MUSIC PERCEPT, V17, P43
   Bigand E, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P1113, DOI 10.1080/02699930500204250
   Blood AJ, 2001, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V98, P11818, DOI 10.1073/pnas.191355898
   Bradley MM, 2000, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V37, P204, DOI 10.1017/S0048577200990012
   BRENNIS NC, 1970, THESIS U MIAMI US
   Brown S, 2004, NEUROREPORT, V15, P2033, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200409150-00008
   Campbell IG, 1942, AM J PSYCHOL, V55, P1, DOI 10.2307/1417020
   CARLTON L, 2003, MUSICAE SCI
   CLYNES M, 1997, SENTICS TOUCH EMOTIO
   Dalla Bella S, 2001, COGNITION, V80, pB1, DOI 10.1016/S0010-0277(00)00136-0
   Davidson J. W., 1997, SOCIAL PSYCHOL MUSIC, P188
   DE VRIES B., 1991, PSYCHOL MUSIC, V19, P46, DOI 10.1177/0305735691191004
   Everitt B.S., 2001, CLUSTER ANAL
   GABRIELSSON A, 2001, MUSICAE SCI
   Gabrielsson A., 2001, MUSIC EMOTION THEORY, P223
   GABRIELSSON A, 1993, MUSIKPSYCHOLOGIE JB, V10, P114
   Gregory A. H., 1996, PSYCHOL MUSIC, V24, P47, DOI [10.1177/0305735696241005, DOI 10.1177/0305735696241005]
   Gupta S, 2005, AM J RESP CELL MOL, V33, P363, DOI 10.1165/rcmb.2005-01320C
   Hevner K, 1935, AM J PSYCHOL, V47, P103, DOI 10.2307/1416710
   Hills P, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P91, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00004-X
   Jurgens U, 2002, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V26, P235, DOI 10.1016/S0149-7634(01)00068-9
   JUSLIN NP, 2001, MUSIC EMOTION THEORY
   JUSLIN NP, 2001, MUSIC EMOTION THEORY, P309
   Juslin P. N., 2001, MUSIC SCI, P63
   Juslin PN, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P770, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.5.770
   KEMP A, 1997, SOCIAL PSYCHOL MUSIC, P25
   Khalfa S, 2002, NEUROSCI LETT, V328, P145, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3940(02)00462-7
   Kivy P, 1990, MUSIC ALONE PHILOS R
   Koelsch S, 2000, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V12, P520, DOI 10.1162/089892900562183
   Koelsch S, 1999, NEUROREPORT, V10, P1309
   KREUTZ G, 2003, NERVENHEILKUNDE, V6, P51
   KREUTZ G, 2002, MUSIKPSYCHOLOGIE, V16, P66
   KREUTZ G, 2006, MUSIKPSYCHOLOGIE, V18, P104
   Kreutz G, 2002, MUSIC SCI, V6, P257
   Krumhansl CL, 1997, CAN J EXP PSYCHOL, V51, P336, DOI 10.1037/1196-1961.51.4.336
   LEWIS BE, 1991, J RES MUSIC EDUC, V39, P311, DOI 10.2307/3345750
   Lindstrom E, 2003, RES STUDIES MUSIC ED, V20, P23
   McNamara L, 1999, GENET SOC GEN PSYCH, V125, P229
   Miller M. M., 2002, PSYCHOL MUSIC, V30, P8, DOI 10.1177/0305735602301004
   Nair DG, 2002, P 7 INT C MUS COGN A, P627
   NATER UM, 2005, MUSIC SCI, V9, P224
   North AC, 1997, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V38, P45, DOI 10.1111/1467-9450.00008
   Nyklicek I, 1997, J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V11, P304
   ORTONY A, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P315, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.97.3.315
   Panksepp J, 2002, BEHAV PROCESS, V60, P133, DOI 10.1016/S0376-6357(02)00080-3
   Panksepp J, 1995, MUSIC PERCEPT, V13, P171
   Peretz I, 1998, COGNITION, V68, P111, DOI 10.1016/S0010-0277(98)00043-2
   Plantinga Carl, 1999, PASSIONATE VIEWS FIL, P146
   Ritossa D. A., 2004, PSYCHOL MUSIC, V32, P5, DOI 10.1177/0305735604039281
   RITZ T, 1995, DIAGNOSTICA, V41, P53
   ROBAZZA C, 1994, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V79, P939
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   Scherer K. R., 1977, MOTIV EMOTION, V1, P331, DOI 10.1007/BF00992539
   SLOBODA J. A., 2001, MUSIC EMOTION THEORY, P71
   Sloboda J. A., 2001, MUSIC SCI, V5, P9
   Sloboda J. A., 1991, PSYCHOL MUSIC, V19, P110, DOI 10.1177/0305735691192002
   Sloboda JA, 2001, MUSIC PERCEPT, V19, P87, DOI 10.1525/mp.2001.19.1.87
   SNODGRASS M, 1989, INT J CLIN EXP HYP, V37, P41, DOI 10.1080/00207148908410532
   Sopchak AL, 1955, PSYCHOL MONOGR-GEN A, V69, P1
   TELLEGEN A, 1974, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V83, P268, DOI 10.1037/h0036681
   THANT MH, 1993, J MUSIC THER, V30, P210
   Thayer JF, 2001, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V930, P452
   VASTFJALL D, 2001, MUSIC SCI, P173
   WALLACH MA, 1960, PSYCHOL MONOGRAPHS G, V74
   Webster GD, 2005, MOTIV EMOTION, V29, P19, DOI 10.1007/s11031-005-4414-0
   WILD TC, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P569
   WINOLD AC, 1963, THESIS INDIANA U US
NR 69
TC 36
BP 101
EP 126
PY 2008
PD JAN
VL 36
IS 1
DI 10.1177/0305735607082623
GA 295RH
UT WOS:000255491100007
ER

PT J
AU Akvinietis, T
AF Akvinietis, Tomas
TI Summa Contra Gentiles. Book III. Providence. Chapters 42-45
SO LOGOS-VILNIUS
J9 LOGOS-VILNIUS
LA Lithuanian
DT Article
DE Thomas Aquinas; Summa Contra Gentiles; happiness; knowledge; faith
CR AKVINIETIS T, SUMA PRIES PAGONIS, P356
   AKVINIETIS T, SUMA PRIES PAGONIS, P280
   Aristotelis, 1990, NILCOMACHO ETIKA, P175
   ARISTOTLE, METAPHYSICS, V8, P883
   ARYSTOTELES, CAELO, V2, P12
   ISPANAS P, LOGIKOS TRAKTATAI, P85
   ISPANAS P, 2000, LOGIKOS TRAKTATAI IS, P156
NR 7
TC 0
BP 83
EP 93
PY 2011
IS 67
GA 833SF
UT WOS:000295904500009
ER

PT J
AU Schomerus, G
   Matschinger, H
   Kenzin, D
   Breier, P
   Angermeyer, MC
AF Schomerus, Georg
   Matschinger, Herbert
   Kenzin, Denis
   Breier, Peter
   Angermeyer, Matthias C.
TI Public attitudes towards mental patients: a comparison between
   Novosibirsk, Bratislava and German cities
SO EUROPEAN PSYCHIATRY
J9 EUR PSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Leipzig, Dept Psychiat, D-7010 Leipzig, Germany.
   Univ Hosp Ruzinov, Dept Psychiat, Ruzinov, Slovakia.
RP Schomerus, G, Psychiat Klin & Poliklin, Johannisallee 20, D-04317 Leipzig, Germany.
EM georg.schomerus@medizin.uni-leipzig.de
DE cross-cultural comparison; mental disorders; attitude;
   deinstitutionalisation
ID PSYCHIATRIC REFORM; LIFE SATISFACTION; SOCIAL DISTANCE; ILLNESS; STIGMA;
   SCHIZOPHRENIA; PEOPLE; ILL; DEPRESSION; BELIEFS
AB Purpose. - It is commonly assumed that reforms in the sector of psychiatric care have contributed to reducing the stigma attached to mental illness. In order to examine whether a relation between the psychiatric care set-up and stigmatisation of the patients exists we compared public attitudes towards mental patients in three countries at differing stages of progress in psychiatric reform.
   Methods. - Population surveys on public attitudes towards mental patients were conducted in Novosibirsk (Russia) and Bratislava (Slovakia). The data were compared with those from a population survey that had recently been carried out in Germany. In all three surveys the same sampling procedure and fully structured interview were used. Public attitude towards mental patients was elicited using a perceived devaluation-discrimination measure.
   Results. - Psychiatric patients face considerable rejection in all three locations in question. Overall, the degree of perceived devaluation and discrimination was similar in all countries with a significant, but marginal tendency towards stronger devaluation of mental patients in Germany.
   Conclusion. - Our results do not support a strong relationship between psychiatric reform and mental illness stigma. (c) 2006 Elsevier Masson SAS. All rights reserved.
CR Angermeyer MC, 2004, SCHIZOPHR RES, V69, P175, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(03)00186-5
   Angermeyer MC, 2005, INT J SOC PSYCHIATR, V51, P276, DOI 10.1177/0020764005057390
   Angermeyer MC, 2004, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V109, P420, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0047.2004.00310.x
   Angermeyer MC, 2003, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V38, P526, DOI 10.1007/s00127-003-0676-6
   Bauer M, 2001, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V104, P27, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2001.1040s2027.x
   Dietrich S, 2004, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V38, P348, DOI 10.1080/j.1440-1614.2004.01363.x
   GABLER S, 1997, STICHPROBEN UMFRAGEP
   Gifi Albert, 1990, NONLINEAR MULTIVARIA
   Kurihara T, 2000, PSYCHIAT CLIN NEUROS, V54, P547, DOI 10.1046/j.1440-1819.2000.00751.x
   Leucht S, 1999, SCHIZOPHR RES, V35, P51, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(98)00105-4
   LINK BG, 1987, AM SOCIOL REV, V52, P96, DOI 10.2307/2095395
   Link BG, 2004, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V30, P511
   Markowitz FE, 1998, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V39, P335, DOI 10.2307/2676342
   MATSCHINGER H, 1991, PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED, V41, P278
   MCDAID D, 2005, POLICY BRIEF MENTAL, V2
   Ojanen M, 1992, Int J Soc Psychiatry, V38, P120, DOI 10.1177/002076409203800205
   Poloshij B, 2001, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V104, P56, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2001.1040s2056.x
   Rosenfield S, 1997, AM SOCIOL REV, V62, P660, DOI 10.2307/2657432
   ROSSLER W, 1995, EUR PSYCHIAT, V10, P282, DOI 10.1016/0924-9338(96)80309-9
   SARTORIUS N, 1994, QUALITY LIFE ASSESSM, P2
   *WHO REG OFF EUR, 2005, EUR HLTH ALL DAT
NR 21
TC 7
BP 436
EP 441
PY 2006
PD OCT
VL 21
IS 7
DI 10.1016/j.eurpsy.2006.01.009
GA 103ZO
UT WOS:000241925900002
ER

PT J
AU Maggiori, C
   Johnston, CS
   Krings, F
   Massoudi, K
   Rossier, J
AF Maggiori, Christian
   Johnston, Claire S.
   Krings, Franciska
   Massoudi, Koorosh
   Rossier, Jerome
TI The role of career adaptability and work conditions on general and
   professional well-being
SO JOURNAL OF VOCATIONAL BEHAVIOR
J9 J VOCAT BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Maggiori, Christian; Johnston, Claire S.; Krings, Franciska; Massoudi, Koorosh; Rossier, Jerome] Univ Lausanne, Swiss Natl Ctr Competence Res LIVES, CH-1015 Lausanne, Switzerland.
   [Krings, Franciska] Univ Lausanne, Fac Business & Econ, CH-1015 Lausanne, Switzerland.
   [Massoudi, Koorosh; Rossier, Jerome] Univ Lausanne, Inst Psychol, CH-1015 Lausanne, Switzerland.
RP Maggiori, C, Univ Lausanne, Swiss Natl Ctr Competence Res LIVES, Batiment Geopolis 5793, CH-1015 Lausanne, Switzerland.
EM Jerome.Rossier@unil.ch
DE Career adaptability; Professional insecurity; Job strain; Professional
   well-being; General well-being
ID ADAPT-ABILITIES SCALE; FORM PSYCHOMETRIC PROPERTIES; LIFE SATISFACTION;
   JOB DEMANDS; UNEMPLOYMENT; EMPLOYABILITY; PERSONALITY; ENGAGEMENT;
   CONSTRUCT; QUALITY
AB This study, conducted with a representative sample of employed and unemployed adults living in Switzerland (N = 2002), focuses on work conditions (in terms of professional insecurity and job demands), career adaptability, and professional and general well-being. Analyses of covariance highlighted that both unemployed and employed participants with low job insecurity reported higher scores on career adaptability and several dimensions (notably on control) than employed participants with high job insecurity. Moreover, structural equation modeling for employed participants showed that, independent of work conditions, adaptability resources were positively associated both with general and professional well-being. As expected professional outcomes were strongly related to job strain and professional insecurity, emphasizing the central role of the work environment. Finally, career adaptability partially mediated the relationship between job strain and professional insecurity, and the outcome well-being. (C) 2013 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Arbuckle J. L., 2010, AMOS VERSION 19 0 CO
   Bakker AB, 2003, J VOCAT BEHAV, V62, P341, DOI 10.1016/S0001-8791(02)00030-1
   Bollen K., 1989, STRUCTURAL EQUATIONS
   Bosman J., 2005, SA J IND PSYCHOL, V31
   Brown A, 2012, J VOCAT BEHAV, V80, P754, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2012.01.003
   BROWNE MW, 1992, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V21, P230, DOI 10.1177/0049124192021002005
   de Villiers M., 2010, SO AFRICAN BUSINESS, V14, P27
   De Witte H., 2005, SA J IND PSYCHOL, V31, P1
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Duarte ME, 2012, J VOCAT BEHAV, V80, P725, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2012.01.019
   Elcheroth G., 2011, QUAL QUANT, V47, P1287
   Fouad NA, 2008, AM PSYCHOL, V63, P241, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.63.4.241
   Fugate M, 2004, J VOCAT BEHAV, V65, P14, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2003.10.005
   Goldberg D., 1988, USERS GUIDE GEN HLTH
   GOODCHILD ME, 1985, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V146, P55, DOI 10.1192/bjp.146.1.55
   Hall DT, 2005, J ORGAN BEHAV, V26, P155, DOI 10.1002/job.301
   Hellgren J, 2003, J ORGAN BEHAV, V24, P215, DOI 10.1002/job.184
   Holland J. L., 1997, MAKING VOCATIONAL CH
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Ivancevich J. M., 1998, ACAD MANAGEMENT EXEC, V12, P55, DOI DOI 10.5465/AME.1998.1109050
   Johnston CS, 2013, J VOCAT BEHAV, V83, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2013.02.002
   Kalleberg AL, 2009, AM SOCIOL REV, V74, P1
   Karasek R, 1985, JOB CONTENT INSTRUME
   KARASEK RA, 1979, ADMIN SCI QUART, V24, P285, DOI 10.2307/2392498
   Klehe UC, 2011, J VOCAT BEHAV, V79, P217, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2011.01.004
   Kline R. B., 2010, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   Korner A, 2012, J VOCAT BEHAV, V80, P187, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2011.05.004
   Li JA, 2006, SOC SCI MED, V62, P1066, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2005.07.011
   Lucas RE, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P8, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2004.01501002.x
   Maggiori C., 2013, SURVEYING VULNERABIL
   Massoudi K., 2009, STRESS PROFESSIONNEL
   McArdle S, 2007, J VOCAT BEHAV, V71, P247, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2007.06.003
   McKee-Ryan FM, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P53, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.1.53
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Price R. H., 1992, CURRENT DIRECTIONS P, V1, P9, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep10767751
   Rosenblatt Z., 1999, EUROPEAN J WORK ORG, V8, P197, DOI DOI 10.1080/135943299398320
   Rossier J, 2012, J VOCAT BEHAV, V80, P734, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2012.01.004
   Johnston CS, 2013, J VOCAT BEHAV, V83, P295, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2013.06.002
   Rudisill JR, 2010, HANDBOOK OF STRESSFUL TRANSITIONS ACROSS THE LIFESPAN, P111, DOI 10.1007/978-1-4419-0748-6_6
   Savickas M. L., 2005, CAREER DEV COUNSELIN, P42
   Savickas ML, 1997, CAREER DEV Q, V45, P247
   Savickas ML, 2012, J VOCAT BEHAV, V80, P661, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2012.01.011
   Savickas ML, 2009, J VOCAT BEHAV, V75, P239, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2009.04.004
   Soresi S, 2012, J VOCAT BEHAV, V80, P705, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2012.01.020
   Super D. E., 1990, CAREER CHOICE DEV, V2, P197
   Super D. E., 1957, PSYCHOL CAREERS
   Taylor N., 2005, PSYCHOL SOC S AFRICA, V35, P748
   van Vianen AEM, 2012, J VOCAT BEHAV, V80, P716, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2012.01.002
   Wanberg CR, 2012, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V63, P369, DOI 10.1146/annurev-psych-120710-100500
   Wang L, 2011, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V50, P1056, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2011.01.024
   Zikic J, 2006, J VOCAT BEHAV, V69, P391, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2006.05.007
NR 51
TC 0
BP 437
EP 449
PY 2013
PD DEC
VL 83
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.jvb.2013.07.001
GA 255GH
UT WOS:000327226900023
ER

PT J
AU Brockmann, H
AF Brockmann, Hilke
TI Why are Middle-Aged People so Depressed? Evidence from West Germany
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Jacobs Univ Bremen, Sch Humanities & Social Sci, D-28759 Bremen, Germany.
RP Brockmann, H, Jacobs Univ Bremen, Sch Humanities & Social Sci, Campus Ring 1, D-28759 Bremen, Germany.
EM h.brockmann@jacobs-university.de
DE Happiness; Life course; Age; Gender; Multi-level analysis
ID LIFE-CYCLE; RISING HAPPINESS; WELL; INCOME; PERSONALITY; SATISFACTION;
   DEMOGRAPHY; UNEMPLOYMENT; PERSPECTIVE; EXPERIENCES
AB Does happiness vary with age? The evidence is inconclusive. Some studies show happiness to increase with age (Diener et al. 1999; Argyle 2001). Others hold that the association is U-shaped with either highest depression rates (Mroczek and Christian 1998; Blanchflower and Oswald 2008) or highest happiness levels occurring during middle age (Easterlin 2006). Current studies suffer from two shortcomings. Firstly, they do not control for three confounding time variables: age, period and cohort effects. Secondly, all empirical research lacks a theoretical explanation as to why age affects happiness. The purpose of our analysis is to contribute to closing both of these research gaps. A social investment model frames the dynamics of happiness across the life-span. The empirical test draws on West German panel data that followed individuals from 1984 to 2005. Descriptive analysis shows a cubic age function with the lowest level at middle age. However, hierarchical three-level variance component models (Rabe-Hesketh and Skrondal 2005), find significant differences across pre-war and post-war cohorts, baby boomers and offspring of the baby bust as well as deviations during reunification. Yet, cohort and period effects account for less than 10% of the variance. (Un)happiness in midlife is more strongly determined by gender-specific occasional influences and individual characteristics. Both define objective and subjective returns of professional and personal life investments. These social investment decisions date back to early adulthood and bear a high risk of failure during midlife. Unforeseen consequences and long-term private and professional commitments make it costly to adjust, but at the same time new investments may pay off in a pro-longed future. This dilemma turns many middle-aged people into "frustrated achievers".
CR Alesina A, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P2009, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2003.07.006
   Alessie R, 1997, REV INCOME WEALTH, P1
   Argyle M., 2001, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   Baltes P. B., 1990, SUCCESSFUL AGING PER, P1, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511665684.003
   Berger Peter L., 1966, SOCIAL CONSTRUCTION
   Blanchflower DG, 2008, SOC SCI MED, V66, P1733, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2008.01.030
   Borgonovi F, 2008, SOC SCI MED, V66, P2321, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2008.01.011
   Brockmann H, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P387, DOI 10.1007/s10902-008-9095-4
   Brown SL, 2006, PSYCHOL INQ, V17, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli1701_01
   *BUND F A U S, 2009, LEB DEUTSCHL
   Caspi A, 2003, SCIENCE, V301, P386, DOI 10.1126/science.1083968
   Clark AE, 2001, ECONOMICA, V68, P221, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00243
   Clark AE, 2008, J ECON LIT, V46, P95, DOI 10.1257/jel.46.1.95
   Costa Jr. P. T., 1990, PERSONALITY ADULTHOO
   COSTA PT, 1980, LIFE-SPAN DEV BEHAV, P65
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P871, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.4.871
   DIENER E, 1999, FDN HEDONIC PSYCHOL, P213
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diewald M, 1996, KOLNER Z SOZIOL SOZ, V48, P219
   Di Tella R, 2003, REV ECON STAT, V85, P809
   Dynan KE, 2007, AM ECON REV, V97, P226, DOI 10.1257/aer.97.2.226
   Easterlin RA, 2006, J ECON PSYCHOL, V27, P463, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2006.05.002
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   EASTERLIN RA, 1978, DEMOGRAPHY, V15, P397, DOI 10.2307/2061197
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   Fienberg S. E., 1985, COHORT ANAL SOCIAL R, P45
   Flora Peter, 1986, GROWTH LIMITS W EURO
   Frijters P, 2004, AM ECON REV, V94, P730, DOI 10.1257/0002828041464551
   Gerlitz J.-Y., 2005, ERHEBUNG BIG 5 BASIE
   Gilbert D., 2006, STUMBLING HAPPINESS
   Gilbert D. T., 2002, WISDOM FEELING PSYCH, P114
   Gladwell M., 2008, OUTLIERS STORY SUCCE
   GLAESER E. L., 2002, ECON J, V112, P437
   Goodman R, 2003, BRIT MED J, V327, P472, DOI 10.1136/bmj.327.7413.472
   Graham C., 2001, J HAPPINESS STUD, V2, P237, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1011860027447
   HADJAR A, 2008, BERL J SOZIOL, V3, P370
   Haller M, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V75, P169, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-6297-y
   Headey B., 1992, UNDERSTANDING HAPPIN
   Helliwell JF, 2004, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V359, P1435, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1522
   Hill RA, 2003, HUM NATURE-INT BIOS, V14, P53, DOI 10.1007/s12110-003-1016-y
   HOBCRAFT J, 1982, POPUL INDEX, V48, P4, DOI 10.2307/2736356
   Hochschild A. R., 2003, 2 SHIFT
   Inglehart R, 2008, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P264, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6924.2008.00078.x
   Kahneman D, 2006, SCIENCE, V312, P1908, DOI 10.1126/science.1129688
   Kahneman D, 2004, SCIENCE, V306, P1776, DOI 10.1126/science.1103572
   Kohler HP, 2005, POPUL DEV REV, V31, P407, DOI 10.1111/j.1728-4457.2005.00078.x
   Lachman ME, 2004, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V55, P305, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.55.090902.141521
   Land KC, 1996, SOC SCI RES, V25, P423, DOI 10.1006/ssre.1996.0019
   Loewenstein G, 2003, Q J ECON, V118, P1209, DOI 10.1162/003355303322552784
   Loewenstein G., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P302
   Lucas RE, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P8, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2004.01501002.x
   Lykken D., 1999, HAPPINESS WHAT STUDI
   MAYER KU, 2009, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V35, P1
   MAYER KU, 1989, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V15, P187
   MCCARTNEY K, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P226, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.107.2.226
   Mincer J., 1974, SCH EXPERIENCE EARNI
   MIROWSKY J, 1992, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V33, P187, DOI 10.2307/2137349
   Modigliani F., 1954, POSTKEYNESIAN EC, P388
   Mroczek DK, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1333, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.5.1333
   Myers D. G., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P374
   Myers David, 1992, PURSUIT HAPPINESS WH
   Neugarten Bernice, 1968, MIDDLE AGE AGING
   Oeppen J, 2002, SCIENCE, V296, P1029, DOI 10.1126/science.1069675
   Plagnol AC, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P601, DOI 10.1007/s10902-008-9106-5
   PLOMIN R, 2001, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P251
   Rabe-Hesketh S., 2005, MULTILEVEL LONGITUDI
   REID JD, 1999, LIFE MIDDLE PSYCHOL
   Roberts BW, 2000, J RES PERS, V34, P26, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1999.2259
   Roberts BW, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P582, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.582
   Roberts BW, 2005, J RES PERS, V39, P166, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2004.08.002
   Robins RW, 2002, J PERS, V70, P925
   Robinson JP, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V89, P565, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9296-6
   RUBENACH SP, 2007, WIRTSCHAFT STAT, V10, P960
   Strachan T, 2004, HUMAN MOL GENETICS
   TELLEGEN A, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1031, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1031
   Veenhoven R, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V79, P421, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-5074-x
   VEENHOVEN R, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00292648
   Veenhoven R, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V91, P5, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9323-7
   WAITE LJ, 2009, SOC SCI RES, P201
   Yang Y, 2008, AM SOCIOL REV, V73, P204
   Yang Y, 2008, SOC SCI RES, V37, P1235, DOI 10.1016/j.ssresearch.2007.07.004
   Zimmermann AC, 2006, POPUL DEV REV, V32, P511, DOI 10.1111/j.1728-4457.2006.00135.x
NR 82
TC 5
BP 23
EP 42
PY 2010
PD MAY
VL 97
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s11205-009-9560-4
GA 577OP
UT WOS:000276233600003
ER

PT J
AU Glaesmer, H
   Rief, W
   Martin, A
   Mewes, R
   Brahler, E
   Zenger, M
   Hinz, A
AF Glaesmer, Heide
   Rief, Winfried
   Martin, Alexandra
   Mewes, Ricarda
   Braehler, Elmar
   Zenger, Markus
   Hinz, Andreas
TI Psychometric properties and population-based norms of the Life
   Orientation Test Revised (LOT-R)
SO BRITISH JOURNAL OF HEALTH PSYCHOLOGY
J9 BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Glaesmer, Heide; Braehler, Elmar; Zenger, Markus; Hinz, Andreas] Univ Leipzig, Dept Med Psychol & Med Sociol, D-04103 Leipzig, Germany.
   [Rief, Winfried; Mewes, Ricarda] Univ Marburg, D-35032 Marburg, Germany.
   [Martin, Alexandra] Univ Erlangen Nurnberg, Dept Psychosomat Med, Bavaria, Germany.
RP Glaesmer, H, Univ Leipzig, Dept Med Psychol & Med Sociol, Philipp Rosenthal St 55, D-04103 Leipzig, Germany.
EM Heide.Glaesmer@medizin.uni-leipzig.de
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; POSTTRAUMATIC DIAGNOSTIC SCALE; DISPOSITIONAL OPTIMISM;
   CANCER-PATIENTS; GERMAN VERSION; SELF-MASTERY; FIT INDEXES; PESSIMISM;
   HEALTH; NEUROTICISM
AB Objectives. The relevance of the construct optimism in health psychology has been convincingly demonstrated in numerous studies. Population-based studies about dispositional optimism and the psychometric properties of the Life Orientation Test LOT-R as well as population-based norms are lacking.
   Design. A representative population survey in Germany was conducted to investigate psychometric properties of the LOT-R and to deliver population-based norms.
   Methods. A representative sample of 2,372 adults aged 18-93 years were screened using self-rating instruments.
   Results. The confirmatory factor analysis (CFA) confirmed two factors. Optimism and pessimism are negatively correlated (r = -. 20). Indications for convergent validity were demonstrated with depression, satisfaction with life, subjective state of health and health care utilization. Optimism is more strongly related to all indicators than pessimism. Since there are only marginal age and gender differences, norm data are given for the entire population.
   Conclusions. Our study confirms the bi-dimensionality of the LOT-R and thus underpins that optimism and pessimism are two independent constructs rather than a single bipolar trait. Psychometric properties were found to be satisfactory. Together with the norm values reported in the paper, this instrument can, thus, be employed to measure dispositional optimism or pessimism in individual diagnostics as well as in epidemiological research.
CR Allison PJ, 2003, J CLIN ONCOL, V21, P543, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2003.10.092
   Arbuckle J., 2007, AMOS 18 USERS GUIDE
   Bain GH, 2003, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V38, P632, DOI 10.1007/s00127-003-0685-5
   Beck AT, 1970, DEPRESSION CAUSES TR
   Bergmann E, 1999, GESUNDHEITSWESEN, V61, P138
   CHANG EC, 1994, COGNITIVE THER RES, V18, P143, DOI 10.1007/BF02357221
   Chang EC, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V23, P433, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(97)80009-8
   Charro F de, 2003, MEASUREMENT VALUATIO
   Creed PA, 2002, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V10, P42, DOI 10.1177/1069072702010001003
   Dillmann U, 1994, Schmerz, V8, P100, DOI 10.1007/BF02530415
   Foa EB, 1997, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V9, P445, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.9.4.445
   Giltay EJ, 2004, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V61, P1126, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.61.11.1126
   Glaesmer H, 2008, Z GESUNDH, V16, P26, DOI 10.1026/0943-8149.16.1.26
   Griesel D, 2006, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V18, P262, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.18.3.262
   Henrich G, 2000, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V16, P155
   Herzberg PY, 2006, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V18, P433, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.18.4.433
   Hu LT, 1998, PSYCHOL METHODS, V3, P424, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.3.4.424
   Kivimaki M, 2005, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V24, P413, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.24.4.413
   Kubzansky L. D., 2001, PSYCHOSOM MED, V63, P1184
   Kubzansky LD, 2001, PSYCHOSOM MED, V63, P910
   Ley P., 1972, QUANTITATIVE ASPECTS
   Loewe B., 2002, GESUNDHEITSFRAGEBOGE
   Loewe Bernd, 2004, Journal of Affective Disorders, V78, P131
   Marsh HW, 2004, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V11, P320, DOI 10.1207/s15328007sem1103_2
   MARSHALL GN, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P132, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.1.132
   MARSHALL GN, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P1067, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.6.1067
   Martin A, 2006, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V28, P71, DOI 10.1016/j.genhosppsych.2005.07.003
   Maruta T, 2002, MAYO CLIN PROC, V77, P748
   Mehrabian A, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V23, P729, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(97)00119-0
   Mewes R., 2008, PAIN, V142, P36
   MROCZEK DK, 1993, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V12, P406, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.12.5.406
   PLOMIN R, 1992, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V13, P921, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(92)90009-E
   POLLARD CA, 1984, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V59, P974
   Rasmussen HN, 2009, ANN BEHAV MED, V37, P239, DOI 10.1007/s12160-009-9111-x
   ROBBINS AS, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P755, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.5.755
   RobinsonWhelen S, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1345, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.6.1345
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.219
   Scheier MF, 1999, ARCH INTERN MED, V159, P829, DOI 10.1001/archinte.159.8.829
   SCHEIER MF, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.6.1063
   Schermelleh-Engel K., 2003, ONLINE, V8, P23, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10648-007-9046-3
   SMITH TW, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P640, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.56.4.640
   SPITZER RL, 1995, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V274, P1511, DOI 10.1001/jama.274.19.1511
   Steed LG, 2002, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V62, P466, DOI 10.1177/00164402062003005
   Trottier C, 2008, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V40, P238, DOI 10.1037/a0013244
   Vera-Villarroel P, 2009, UNIV PSYCHOL, V8, P61
   WILLIAMS DG, 1992, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V13, P475, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(92)90076-2
   Zenger M, 2010, PSYCHO-ONCOLOGY, V19, P879, DOI 10.1002/pon.1635
NR 47
TC 3
BP 432
EP 445
PY 2012
PD MAY
VL 17
DI 10.1111/j.2044-8287.2011.02046.x
GA 904EC
UT WOS:000301175800013
ER

PT J
AU Kong, F
   Zhao, JJ
   You, XQ
AF Kong, Feng
   Zhao, Jingjing
   You, Xuqun
TI Social support mediates the impact of emotional intelligence on mental
   distress and life satisfaction in Chinese young adults
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kong, Feng] Beijing Normal Univ, State Key Lab Cognit Neurosci & Learning, Beijing 100875, Peoples R China.
   [Zhao, Jingjing; You, Xuqun] Shaanxi Normal Univ, Sch Psychol, Xian 710062, Peoples R China.
RP Kong, F, Beijing Normal Univ, State Key Lab Cognit Neurosci & Learning, Beijing 100875, Peoples R China.
EM kongfeng87@126.com; youxuqun@snnu.edu.cn
DE Emotional intelligence; Social support; Life satisfaction; Mental
   distress
ID INCREMENTAL VALIDITY; HEALTH; PERSONALITY; SCALE; PERFORMANCE; STUDENTS;
   QUALITY; ABILITY
AB In this study, the pivotal role of social support and emotional intelligence (El) in mental distress and life satisfaction in a sample of Chinese young adults was investigated. The participants were 678 Chinese adults with an age range of 18-35 years. Data were collected by using the Wong Law Emotional Intelligence Scale, the Multi-Dimensional Scale of Perceived Social Support, the Satisfaction with Life Scale, and the General Health Questionnaire. Path analysis showed that social support partially mediated the relationship between El and life satisfaction as well as that between El and mental distress. Furthermore, a multi-group analysis found that the males with high El scores are more likely to gain greater social support from others than the female counterparts. Implications for future research and limitations of the present findings are discussed. (c) 2012 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR AKAIKE H, 1987, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V52, P317, DOI 10.1007/BF02294359
   ANDERSON JC, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P411, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.3.411
   Arbuckle JL., 2003, AMOS 5 0 UPDATE AMOS
   Armstrong AR, 2011, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V51, P331, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2011.03.025
   Browne M.W., 1993, ALTERNATIVE WAYS ASS
   Davis SK, 2012, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V52, P144, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2011.09.016
   Day AL, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V36, P1443, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(03)00240-X
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Extremera N, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V39, P937, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.03.012
   Gallagher EN, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V44, P1551, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.01.011
   Gohm CL, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V39, P1017, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.03.018
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Johnson SJ, 2009, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V47, P470, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2009.04.025
   Kong F., 2011, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE
   Koydemir S., 2011, J HAPPINESS STUDIES
   Lai JCL, 2002, INT J HUM RESOUR MAN, V13, P465, DOI 10.1080/09585190110111486
   Lopes PN, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P1018, DOI 10.1177/0146167204264762
   Lopes PN, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P641, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00242-8
   MacKinnon DP, 2004, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V39, P99, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr3901_4
   Martins A, 2010, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V49, P554, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2010.05.029
   Mayer J. D., 1997, EMOTIONAL DEV EMOTIO, P3
   Meyerson P, 2003, BEHAV RES METH INS C, V35, P614, DOI 10.3758/BF03195541
   Mikolajczak M, 2007, J PERS ASSESS, V88, P338
   Montes-Berges B, 2007, J PSYCHIATR MENT HLT, V14, P163, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2850.2007.01059.x
   Palmer B, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V33, P1091, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00215-X
   Petrides KV, 2007, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V98, P273, DOI 10.1348/00712606X120618
   Petrides KV, 2007, COGNITION EMOTION, V21, P26, DOI 10.1080/02699930601038912
   Saklofske DH, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V34, P707, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00056-9
   Salguero JM, 2012, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V53, P29, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2012.02.006
   Salovey P., 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P504
   Schroder-Abe M, 2011, EUR J PERSONALITY, V25, P155, DOI 10.1002/per.818
   Schutte NS, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V42, P921, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.09.003
   Schutte NS, 2011, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V50, P1116, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2011.01.037
   Shi JQ, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V43, P377, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.12.012
   Van Rooy DL, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V38, P689, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.05.023
   Wong CS, 2002, LEADERSHIP QUART, V13, P243, DOI 10.1016/S1048-9843(02)00099-1
   ZIMET GD, 1988, J PERS ASSESS, V52, P30, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5201_2
NR 37
TC 6
BP 513
EP 517
PY 2012
PD SEP
VL 53
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.paid.2012.04.021
GA 980IS
UT WOS:000306887400027
ER

PT J
AU Campion, J
   Bhui, K
   Bhugra, D
AF Campion, J.
   Bhui, K.
   Bhugra, D.
TI European Psychiatric Association (EPA) guidance on prevention of mental
   disorders
SO EUROPEAN PSYCHIATRY
J9 EUR PSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Campion, J.] Kings Coll London, S London & Maudsley NHS Fdn Trust, Inst Psychiat, Hlth Serv & Populat Res Dept, London SE5 8AF, England.
   [Bhui, K.] Queen Mary Univ London, Barts & London Sch Med & Dent, London E1 4NS, England.
RP Campion, J, Kings Coll London, S London & Maudsley NHS Fdn Trust, Inst Psychiat, Hlth Serv & Populat Res Dept, De Crespigny Pk, London SE5 8AF, England.
EM jonathan_campion@yahoo.co.uk; dinesh.bhugra@kcl.ac.uk
DE Prevention; Health promotion; Mental health; Mental illness
ID RANDOMIZED CONTROLLED-TRIAL; QUALITY-OF-LIFE; COMORBIDITY SURVEY
   REPLICATION; MATERNAL ANTENATAL ANXIETY; HOUSEHOLD PANEL SURVEY;
   PHYSICAL-ACTIVITY; DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS; POSITIVE AFFECT; FOLLOW-UP;
   EARLY INTERVENTION
AB There is considerable evidence that various psychiatric conditions can be prevented through the implementation of effective evidence-based interventions. Since a large proportion of lifetime mental illness starts before adulthood, such interventions are particularly important during childhood and adolescence. Prevention is important for the sustainable reduction of the burden of mental disorder since once it has arisen, treatment can only reduce a relatively small proportion of such burden. The challenge for clinicians is to incorporate such interventions into non-clinical and clinical practice as well as engaging with a range of other service providers including public health. Similar strategies can be employed in both the European and global contexts. Promotion of mental well-being can prevent mental disorder but is also important in the recovery from mental disorder. This guidance should be read in conjunction with the EPA Guidance on Mental Health Promotion. This guidance draws on preparatory work for the development of England policy on prevention of mental disorder which used a wide range of sources. (C) 2011 Elsevier Masson SAS. All rights reserved.
CR Abbott RA, 2008, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V43, P679, DOI 10.1007/s00127-008-0355-8
   Adi Y., 2007, 1 NICE
   Alesina A, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P2009, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2003.07.006
   Alvarez-Jimenez M, 2008, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V193, P101, DOI 10.1192/bjp.bp.107.042853
   Amore M, 2007, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V44, P23, DOI 10.1016/j.archger.2007.01.004
   Anderson LM, 2003, AM J PREV MED, V24, P32, DOI 10.1016/S0749-3797(02)00655-4
   Andrews G, 2005, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V187, P495, DOI 10.1192/bjp.187.6.495
   Andrews G, 2004, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V184, P526, DOI 10.1192/bjp.184.6.526
   [Anonymous], 2010, MARMOT REV
   Audhoe SS, 2010, J OCCUP REHABIL, V20, P1, DOI 10.1007/s10926-009-9223-y
   Bakermans-Kranenburg MJ, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P195, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.2.195
   Banerjee S, 2007, INT J GERIATR PSYCHI, P0885
   Banks J, 2010, 2008 ENGLISH LONGITU
   Barlow J, 2003, COCHRANE DB SYST REV, DOI [10.1002/14651858.CD003680, 10.1002/14651858, DOI 10.1002/14651858.CD003680]
   Barlow J, 2003, COCHRANE DB SYST REV, DOI [10.1002/14651858.CD002020.pub2, 10.1002/14651858, DOI 10.1002/14651858.CD002020.PUB2]
   Barry M, 2008, INFLUENCE SOCIAL DEM
   Barry MM, 2007, IMPLEMENTING MENTAL
   Bartley M, 2004, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V58, P501, DOI 10.1136/jech.2003.009878
   Bauman AE, 2007, REV UNDERTAKEN NATL
   Bebbington P, 2009, ADULT PSYCHIAT MORBI
   Bebbington PE, 2004, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V185, P220, DOI 10.1192/bjp.185.3.220
   Bebbington PE, 2009, AM J PSYCHIAT, V166, P1135, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.2009.09030310
   Bennett DA, 2006, LANCET NEUROL, V5, P406, DOI 10.1016/S1474-4422(06)70417-3
   Bennewith O, 2007, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V190, P226
   Bermingham Sarah L, 2010, Ment Health Fam Med, V7, P71
   Bhui KS, 2008, PSYCHIAT SERV, V59, P414, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.59.4.414
   Bird V, 2010, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V197, P350, DOI 10.1192/bjp.bp.109.074526
   Blanchflower DG, 2009, SOC SCI MED, V69, P486, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2009.05.022
   Blanchflower DG, 2008, SOC SCI MED, V66, P1733, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2008.01.030
   Blank L, 2009, SYSTEMATIC REV UNIVE
   Blank L, 2007, J PUBLIC HEALTH-UK, V29, P236, DOI 10.1093/pubmed/fdm041
   Brooks R. B., 2005, HDB RESILIENCE CHILD, P17, DOI 10.1007/0-306-48572-9_2
   Brown S, 2010, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V196, P116, DOI 10.1192/bjp.bp.109.067512
   Brugha TS, 2005, PSYCHOL MED, V35, P705, DOI 10.1017/S0033291704003903
   Brunwasser SM, 2009, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V77, P1042, DOI 10.1037/a0017671
   Bull J, 2004, ANTE POSTNATAL HOME
   Bungay H, 2010, PERSPECT PUBLIC HEAL, V130, P277, DOI 10.1177/1757913910384050
   Button TMM, 2007, EARLY HUM DEV, V83, P727, DOI 10.1016/j.earlhumdev.2007.07.006
   Caldwell LL, 2005, BRIT J GUID COUNS, V33, P7, DOI 10.1080/03069880412331335939
   Campion J., 2008, ADV PSYCHIAT TREATME, V14, P217, DOI 10.1192/apt.bp.108.005710
   Campion J, 2008, ADV PSYCHIAT TREAT, V14, P208, DOI 10.1192/apt.bp.107.003483
   Care Services Efficiency Delivery (CSED), 2010, MANCH METH HOUS ASS
   Cattan M, 2005, AGEING SOC, V25, P41, DOI 10.1017/Soi44686X04002594
   Centers for Disease Control and Prevention, 2005, ADV CHILDH EXP STUD
   Centre for Mental Health, 2010, EC SOC COSTS MENT HL
   Chanen AM, 2008, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V193, P477, DOI 10.1192/bjp.bp.107.048934
   Chevalier A., 2006, SHEEPSKIN PROZAC CAU
   Chida Y, 2008, PSYCHOSOM MED, V70, P741, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e31818105ba
   Chiesa A, 2009, J ALTERN COMPLEM MED, V15, P593, DOI 10.1089/acm.2008.0495
   Christakis DA, 2004, PEDIATRICS, V113, P708, DOI 10.1542/peds.113.4.708
   Clark AE, 2011, 201104 CEPREMAP
   Clark C, 2006, EPIDEMIOLOGY, V17, pS527, DOI 10.1097/00001648-200611001-01418
   Cohen S, 2006, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P122, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2006.00420.x
   Collishaw A, 2007, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V31, P211
   Collom E, 2008, J AGING SOC POLICY, V20, P414, DOI 10.1080/08959420802186282
   Colman I, 2009, BRIT MED J, V338, DOI 10.1136/bmj.a2981
   Craig R, 2007, HLTH SURVEY ENGLAND
   Crawford V, 2001, COEXISTING PROBLEMS
   Cuijpers P, 2007, ADDICTION, V102, P1303, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.2007.01885.x
   Da Silva M, 2005, J EPIDEMIOLOGY COMMU, V59, P619
   De Hert M, 2009, EUROPEAN PSYCHIAT
   Deacon L, 2009, N W MENTAL WELL BEIN
   de Graaf I, 2008, BEHAV MODIF, V32, P714, DOI 10.1177/0145445508317134
   Dennis CL, 2005, BRIT MED J, V331, P15, DOI 10.1136/bmj.331.7507.15
   Dennis CL, 2009, BRIT MED J, V338, DOI 10.1136/bmj.a3064
   Department of Health, 2007, REP REV ARTS HLTH WO
   Dinan T, 2004, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V184, P53
   Dolan P, 2008, J ECON PSYCHOL, V29, P94, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2007.09.001
   Dolan P., 2006, REV RES INFLUENCES P
   Doll R, 2004, BRIT MED J, V328, P745
   Dretzke J, 2009, CLIN EFFECTIVENESS D
   Dunn JR, 2008, HOUSING DETERMINANT
   Durlak J. A., 2011, CHILD DEV, V82, P474
   Durlak JA, 1997, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V25, P115, DOI 10.1023/A:1024654026646
   Egede LE, 2007, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V29, P409, DOI 10.1016/j.genhosppsych.2007.06.002
   Einarson A, 2009, EUR J CLIN PHARMACOL, V65, P325, DOI 10.1007/s00228-008-0609-0
   Elkan R., 2000, HLTH TECHNOL ASSESS, V4, P13
   Els LJ, 2008, BR J NUTR, V100, P927
   Emerson E, 2007, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V191, P493, DOI 10.1192/bjp.bp.107.038729
   Emmons RA, 2003, FLOURISHING: POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY AND THE LIFE WELL-LIVED, P105, DOI 10.1037/10594-005
   Ertel KA, 2008, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V98, P1215, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.2007.113654
   Evans S, 2005, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V39, P479, DOI 10.1080/j.1440-1614.2005.01607.x
   Faggiano F, 2005, COCHRANE DB SYST REV, DOI 10.1002/14651858.CD003020.pub2
   Farrell M, 2001, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V179, P432, DOI 10.1192/bjp.179.5.432
   Faulkner G, 2003, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V108, P324, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2003.00218.x
   Fazel S, 2009, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V194, P183, DOI 10.1192/bjp.bp.107.046490
   Fazel S., 2002, LANCET, P359
   Fazel S, 2005, LANCET, V366, P1301, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(05)67325-4
   Fearon P, 2006, PSYCHOL MED, V36, P1541, DOI 10.1017/S0033291706008774
   Feinstein L., 2008, SOCIAL PERSONAL BENE
   Fergusson DM, 2005, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V46, P837, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2004.00387.x
   Foley DL, 2011, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V68, P609, DOI 10.1001/archgenpsychiatry.2011.2
   Fombonne E, 2001, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V179, P210, DOI 10.1192/bjp.179.3.210
   Fournier Albert, 2009, Expert Rev Neurother, V9, P1413, DOI 10.1586/ern.09.89
   Fratiglioni L, 2007, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V92, P98, DOI 10.1016/j.physbeh.2007.05.059
   Friedli L, 2004, SOCIAL PRESCRIBING M
   Friedli L, 2009, MENTAL HLTH RESILIEN
   Garber J, 2009, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V301, P2215, DOI 10.1001/jama.2009.788
   Gask L, 2006, J ADV NURS, V54, P739, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.2006.03875.x
   Gelhorn HL, 2007, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V48, P529, DOI 10.1016/j.comppsych.2007.04.009
   Godfrey M, 2005, PREVENTION SERVICE P
   Goodman E, 2000, PEDIATRICS, V106, P748, DOI 10.1542/peds.106.4.748
   Government HM, 2011, NO HLTH MENT HLTH CR
   Green G, 2008, WARM FRONT BETTER HL
   Green H, 2005, MENTAL HLTH CHILDREN
   Grossman P, 2004, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V57, P35, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(03)00573-7
   Gutierrez JLG, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V38, P1561, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.09.015
   Hamer M, 2009, PSYCHOL MED, V39, P3, DOI 10.1017/S0033291708003681
   Hamilton NA, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V82, P147, DOI 10.1007/s11205-006-9030-1
   Hancox RJ, 2004, LANCET, V364, P257, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(04)16675-0
   Harris J., 2010, HLTH MENTAL HLTH HOU
   Harter JK, 2003, WELL BEING WORKPLACE
   Harvey PO, 2007, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V52, P464
   Harvey SB, 2010, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V197, P357, DOI 10.1192/bjp.bp.109.075176
   Hawton K, 2009, BRIT MED J, V338, DOI 10.1136/bmj.b2270
   Healthcare Commission, 2008, COUNT ME 2008 RES 20
   Heikkila K, 2011, ARCH DIS CHILD, V96, P635, DOI 10.1136/adc.2010.201970
   Hemingway H, 1999, BRIT MED J, V318, P1460
   Heo M, 2006, INT J OBESITY, V30, P513, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijo.0803122
   Herrman H., 2005, PROMOTING MENTAL HLT
   Herva J, 2006, INT J OBESITY, V30, P520
   Higgins A, 2006, J PSYCHIATR MENT HLT, V13, P687, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2850.2006.01016.x
   Hill D, 2007, WHAT WORKS WORK REV
   Hill M., 2009, YOUNG PEOPLE VOLUNTE
   Hilton M, 2005, ASSESSING FINANCIAL
   Hofmann SG, 2010, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V78, P169, DOI 10.1037/a0018555
   Holder MD, 2009, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V14, P378, DOI 10.1177/1359105308101676
   Holley J, 2011, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V50, P84, DOI 10.1348/014466510X496220
   Holt-Lunstad J, 2010, PLOS MED, V7, DOI 10.1371/journal.pmed.1000316
   Horowitz JL, 2006, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V74, P401, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.74.3.401
   Horta BL, 2007, EVIDENCE LONG TERM E
   Huppert FA, 2008, PSYCHOL WELL BEING E
   Huppert FA, 2003, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V8, P107, DOI 10.1348/135910703762879246
   Hutchings J, 2007, BMJ-BRIT MED J, V334, P678, DOI 10.1136/bmj.39126.620799.55
   Hutchinson J, 2010, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V64, P82, DOI 10.1136/jech.2009.089334
   Jenkins R, 2008, PSYCHOL MED, V38, P1485, DOI 10.1017/S0033291707002516
   Jochelson J., 2006, CLEARING AIR DEBATIN
   Johnson JG, 2007, ARCH PEDIAT ADOL MED, V161, P480, DOI 10.1001/archpedi.161.5.480
   Johnson JG, 2000, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V284, P2348, DOI 10.1001/jama.284.18.2348
   Jonas S, 2011, PSYCHOL MED, V41, P709, DOI 10.1017/S003329171000111X
   Jones L, 2006, REV COMMUNITY BASED
   Kaner EFS, 2007, COCHRANE DB SYST REV, DOI 10.1002/14651858.CD004148.pub3
   Karoly L., 2005, EARLY CHILDHOOD INTE
   Kasser T, 2008, VALUES PROSPERITY
   Katz DA, 2002, J FAM PRACTICE, V51, P229
   Kellam S, 2007, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V95, pS5
   Kendrick D, 2007, COCHRANE DB SYST REV, DOI 10.1002/14651858.CD006020.pub2
   Kennelly B, 2005, EC COST SUICIDE DELI
   Kessler RC, 2005, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V62, P593, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.62.6.593
   Kessler RC, 2007, CURR OPIN PSYCHIATR, V20, P359, DOI 10.1097/YCO.0b013e32816ebc8c
   Keyes CLM, 2010, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V100, P2366, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.2010.192245
   Keyes CLM, 2007, AM PSYCHOL, V62, P1
   Keyes CLM, 2005, J OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V47, P523, DOI 10.1097/01.jom.0000161737.21198.3a
   Keyes CLM, 2006, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V76, P395, DOI 10.1037/0002-9432.76.3.395
   Kim-Cohen J, 2003, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V60, P709, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.60.7.709
   Kirkbride JB, 2008, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V193, P18, DOI 10.1192/bjp.bp.107.041566
   Kirkwood T, 2008, FORESIGHT MENTAL CAP
   Knapp M, 2007, DEMENTIA UK REPORT P
   Knapp M, 2011, MENTAL HLTH PROMOTIO
   Koenig H. G., 2001, HDB RELIG HLTH, P514
   Koenig HG, 2009, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V54, P283
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P433, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.3.433
   Lasker Judith, 2011, Health Promot Pract, V12, P102, DOI 10.1177/1524839909353022
   Lasser K, 2000, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V284, P2606, DOI 10.1001/jama.284.20.2606
   Li NC, 2010, BRIT MED J, V340, DOI 10.1136/bmj.b5465
   Lin ST, 2011, HARVARD REV PSYCHIAT, V19, P34, DOI 10.3109/10673229.2011.549769
   Lister-Sharp D, 1999, Health Technol Assess, V3, P1
   Llewellyn DJ, 2008, AGE AGEING, V37, P685, DOI 10.1093/ageing/afn194
   Lundahl B, 2009, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V65, P1232, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20638
   Lussier JP, 2006, ADDICTION, V101, P192, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.2006.01311.x
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   Major BS, 2010, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V45, P1, DOI 10.1007/s00127-009-0034-4
   Malone KM, 2003, AM J PSYCHIAT, V160, P773, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.160.4.773
   Mangalore R, 2007, J MENT HEALTH POLICY, V10, P23
   Marmot M. G., 2006, SOCIAL DETERMINANTS
   McCrone Paul, 2010, Epidemiol Psichiatr Soc, V19, P131
   McCrone P, 2008, PAYING PRICE COST ME
   McGlashan TH, 2006, AM J PSYCHIAT, V163, P790, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.163.5.790
   McGorry PD, 2002, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V59, P921, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.59.10.921
   McGrath Y., 2006, DRUG USE PREVENTION
   McLean J, 2008, SYSTEMATIC INT LIT R
   Meadows P, 2004, EC CONTRIBUTIONS OLD
   Melchior M, 2009, PEDIATRICS, V124, pE564, DOI 10.1542/peds.2009-0583
   Meltzer H, 2003, MENTAL HLTH YOUNG PE
   Meltzer H, 2010, CIGARETTE SMOKING ME
   Meltzer H, 2003, PERSISTENCE ONSET RI
   Melzer D, 2004, SOCIAL INEQUALITIES
   Merry S, 2006, COCHRANE DB SYST REV, V3, P1
   Mihalopoulos C, 2009, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V35, P909, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sbp054
   Morgan A, 2004, SOCIAL CAPITAL HLTH
   Morrell CJ, 2009, BRIT MED J, V338, DOI 10.1136/bmj.a3045
   Moussavi S, 2007, LANCET, V370, P851, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(07)61415-9
   Murray J, 2010, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V51, P1198, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2010.02287.x
   Murray L, 2010, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V51, P1150, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2010.02259.x
   Mykletun A, 2009, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V195, P118, DOI 10.1192/bjp.bp.108.054866
   Mytton J, 2006, COCHRANE DB SYST REV, DOI 10.1002/14651858.CD004606.pub2
   National Institute for Clinical Excellence (NICE), 2009, DEPR AD CHRON PHYS H
   National Institute for Health and Clinical Excellence (NICE), 2011, PSYCH COEX SUBST MIS
   National Institute for Health and Clinical Excellence (NICE), 2010, ALC US DIS PREV DEV
   National Institute for Health and Clinical Excellence NICE, 2006, PAR TRAIN ED PROGR M
   National Institute for Health and Clinical Excellence (NICE), 2009, DEPR TREATM MAN DEPR
   National Institute for Health and Clinical Excellence (NICE), 2009, ANT PERS DIS TREATM
   National Institute for Health and Clinical Excellence (NICE), 2007, ANT POSTN MENT HLTH
   National Obesity Observatory, 2011, OB MENT HLTH
   nef (New Economics Foundation), 2008, NEW WEALTH TIM TIM H
   Nelson G, 2003, PREV TREAT, V6, P31
   Netuveli G, 2008, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V62, P987, DOI 10.1136/jech.2007.069138
   Newcomer JW, 2007, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V68, P8
   NICE, 2008, MENT WELL BEING OLD
   NICE, 2008, COMM ENG IMPR HLTH
   NICE, 2008, MASS MED POINT OF SA
   NICE, 2007, INT SCH PREV RED ALC
   NICE, 2008, PROM CREAT BUILT NAT
   NICE, 2008, PUBL HLTH INT PROM M
   NICE, 2009, PROM YOUNG PEOPL SOC
   NICE, 2007, DRUG MIS PSYCH INT
   NICE, 2009, PROM MENT WELL BEING
   NICE, 2008, PROM CHILDR SOC EM W, pH12
   NICE, 2007, DRUG MIS OP DET
   NICE, 2009, ATT DEF HYP DIS NICE
   NICE, 2010, SCH BAS INT PREV UPT
   Nicholson A, 2006, EUR HEART J, V318, P1460
   O'Connor T. G., 2006, PARENTING OUTCOMES C
   O'Connor TG, 2003, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V44, P1025, DOI 10.1111/1469-7610.00187
   O'Connor TG, 2002, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V180, P502, DOI 10.1192/bjp.180.6.502
   Parry-Langdon N, 2008, 3 YEARS SURVEY DEV E
   Peters R, 2009, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V24, P452, DOI 10.1002/gps.2153
   Peterson C, 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P25, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-004-1278-Z
   Pillas D, 2009, ASSESSING POTENTIAL
   Pinquart M, 2001, J MENTAL HLTH AGING, V7, P207
   Pinquart M, 2010, CRIT REV ONCOL HEMAT, V75, P122, DOI 10.1016/j.critrevonc.2009.06.003
   Platt S, 2006, EVALUATION 1 PHASE C
   Pleasence P, 2007, J EMPIR LEGAL STUD, V4, P465
   Popay J, 2006, COMMUNITY ENGAGEMENT
   Pressman SD, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P925, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.925
   Pretty J, 2007, J ENVIRON PLANN MAN, V50, P211, DOI 10.1080/09640560601156466
   Rabiner Donna J, 2003, Home Health Care Serv Q, V22, P1
   Reddy LA, 2009, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V47, P77, DOI 10.1016/j.jsp.2008.11.001
   Richards M., 2009, CHILDHOOD MENTAL HLT
   Richardson CR, 2005, PSYCHIAT SERV, V56, P324, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.56.3.324
   Richardson KM, 2008, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V13, P69, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.13.1.69
   Roth T, 2006, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V60, P1364, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2006.05.039
   Sabates R, 2006, SOC SCI MED, V62, P2998, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2005.11.032
   Saha S, 2007, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V64, P1123, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.64.10.1123
   Sainsbury Centre for Mental Health, 2009, CHANC LIF PREV EARL
   Saxena S, 2006, WORLD PSYCHIATRY, V5, P5
   Schuller T., 2004, BENEFITS LEARNING IM
   Searle B., 2008, WELL BEING SEARCH GO
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Thomson Hilary, 2009, Am J Public Health, V99 Suppl 3, pS681, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.2008.143909
   Shaw E, 2006, BIRTH-ISS PERINAT C, V33, P210, DOI 10.1111/j.1523-536X.2006.00106.x
   Shepherd G., 2008, MAKING RECOVERY REAL
   Siahpush M, 2007, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V97, P2281, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.2006.103580
   Sibley BA, 2003, PEDIATR EXERC SCI, V15, P243
   Sin NL, 2009, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V65, P467, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20593
   Singleton N, 1998, PSYCHIAT MORBIDITY P
   Siru R, 2008, ADDICTION, V104, P719
   Skidmore P., 2006, COMMUNITY PARTICIPAT
   Slade M., 2009, 100 WAYS SUPPORT REC
   SMILEY E, 2005, ADV PSYCHIAT TREATME, V11, P214, DOI DOI 10.1192/APT.11.3.214
   Smith TB, 2007, PSYCHOTHER RES, V17, P643, DOI 10.1080/10503300701250347
   Smith TB, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P614, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.4.614
   Sorensen S, 2002, GERONTOLOGIST, V42, P356
   Staricoff RL, 2004, 36 ARTS CONC ENGL
   Steiner H, 1997, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V36, P1482
   Steptoe A, 2008, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V64, P409, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2007.11.008
   Stewart D, 2008, MINISTRY JUSTICE RES
   Stewart-Brown SL, 2011, HEALTH PROMOT INT, V26, pi10, DOI 10.1093/heapro/dat056
   Suhrcke M, 2008, SOCIAL COHESION MENT
   Sullivan WC, 2004, ENVIRON BEHAV, V36, P678, DOI 10.1177/0193841x04264945
   Svanberg P. O., 1998, J MENTAL HLTH, V7, P543, DOI 10.1080/09638239817716
   Sylva K, 2007, EFFECTIVE PRESCHOOL
   Taylor D., 2009, MAUDSLEY PRESCRIBING
   Taylor M, 2009, FINANCIAL SERVICES A, P34
   Tennant R, 2007, J PUBLIC MENTAL HLTH, V6, P25
   Thornicroft G, 2007, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V190, P192, DOI 10.1192/bjp.bp.106.025791
   Ttofi M. M., 2008, EFFECTIVENESS PROGRA
   Ussher MH, 2007, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V42, P851, DOI 10.1007/s00127-007-0232-x
   Valenzuela M, 2009, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V17, P179, DOI 10.1097/JGP.0b013e3181953b57
   Van Os J, 2009, PSYCHOL MED, V9, P179
   Vancampfort D, 2009, PHYS THER REV, V14, P388
   Vasilaki EI, 2006, ALCOHOL ALCOHOLISM, V41, P328, DOI 10.1093/alcalc/ag1016
   Waddell G, 2007, IS WORK GOOD YOUR HL
   Wallerstein N, 2006, WHAT IS EVIDENCE EFF
   Wang HX, 2002, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V155, P1081, DOI 10.1093/aje/155.12.1081
   Wang PS, 2007, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V298, P1401, DOI 10.1001/jama.298.12.1401
   Weare K, 2011, PROMOTING MENTAL HLT
   Wheeler JA, 1998, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V47, P69, DOI 10.2190/VUMP-XCMF-FQYU-V0JH
   White M, 2007, CHANGING SOCIAL PATT
   Whiteford H, 2005, PROMOTING MENTAL HLT, P70
   WHO, 2010, MENT HLTH WELL BEING
   WHO, 2005, MENT HLTH ACT PLAN E
   O'Connell KA, 2006, SOC SCI MED, V62, P1486, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2005.08.001
   Wilkinson RG, 2007, SOC SCI MED, V65, P1965, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2007.05.041
   Williams JM, 2004, ADDICT BEHAV, V29, P1067, DOI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2004.03.009
   Wittchen HU, 2011, EUR NEUROPSYCHOPHARM, V21, P655, DOI 10.1016/j.euroneuro.2011.07.018
   Woolfenden S, 2001, COCHRANE DB SYST REV, DOI [10.1002/14651858, DOI 10.1002/14651858.CD003015]
   World Health Organisation (WHO), 2008, GLOB BURD DIS REP
   World Health Organization, 2008, CLOS GAP GEN HLTH EQ
   World Health Organization (WHO), 2004, PREV MENT DIS
   World Health Organization (WHO), 2004, PROM MENT HLTH CONC
   Wu LT, 1999, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V89, P1837, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.89.12.1837
   Zammit S, 2002, BRIT MED J, V325, P1199, DOI 10.1136/bmj.325.7374.1199
   Zwi KW, 2009, COCHRANE DB SYST REV
NR 305
TC 5
BP 68
EP 80
PY 2012
PD FEB
VL 27
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.eurpsy.2011.10.004
GA 893ZR
UT WOS:000300397000002
ER

PT J
AU Gorman, CA
   Meriac, JP
   Overstreet, BL
   Apodaca, S
   McIntyre, AL
   Park, P
   Godbey, JN
AF Gorman, C. Allen
   Meriac, John P.
   Overstreet, Benjamin L.
   Apodaca, Steven
   McIntyre, Ashley L.
   Park, Paul
   Godbey, Jennifer N.
TI A meta-analysis of the regulatory focus nomological network:
   Work-related antecedents and consequences
SO JOURNAL OF VOCATIONAL BEHAVIOR
J9 J VOCAT BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Gorman, C. Allen; Park, Paul] Radford Univ, Radford, VA 24142 USA.
   [Meriac, John P.] Univ Missouri, St Louis, MO 63121 USA.
   [Overstreet, Benjamin L.] Univ Georgia, Athens, GA 30602 USA.
   [Apodaca, Steven] Baylor Coll Med, Houston, TX 77030 USA.
   [McIntyre, Ashley L.] Clemson Univ, Clemson, SC 29631 USA.
RP Gorman, CA, Radford Univ, Radford, VA 24142 USA.
EM cgorman6@radford.edu
DE Regulatory focus; Promotion focus; Prevention focus; Meta-analysis
ID GOAL ORIENTATION; INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; JOB-SATISFACTION;
   SELF-REGULATION; POSITIVE AFFECT; ROLE-MODELS; PREVENTION; PERFORMANCE;
   MOTIVATION; PROMOTION
AB Regulatory focus theory (Higgins, 1997, 1998) has received a great deal of recent attention in the organizational behavior literature. Despite the amount of new evidence surrounding regulatory focus and its relationships with other variables, a quantitative summary of this literature is lacking. The authors used meta-analysis to summarize correlations from 77 empirical studies that included self-report measures of promotion and prevention focus. Meta-analytic effect sizes between promotion and prevention focus and work-related variables are reported. In general, results indicated that promotion and prevention focus are orthogonal constructs and each construct is uniquely related to other theoretically relevant constructs. The results also demonstrate the importance of regulatory foci to organizational researchers as well as the need for a unified approach to their measurement. (C) 2011 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR APA Publications and Communications Board Working Group on Journal Article Reporting Standards, 2008, American Psychologist, V63, P848
   Arnold MJ, 2009, J RETAILING, V85, P308, DOI 10.1016/j.jretai.2009.05.004
   Arthur W., 2001, CONDUCTING METAANALY
   Aspinwall LG, 1998, MOTIV EMOTION, V22, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1023080224401
   Atwater L, 2009, LEADERSHIP QUART, V20, P264, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2007.07.009
   Barnes LLB, 2002, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V62, P603, DOI 10.1177/001316402128775049
   BARRICK MR, 1991, PERS PSYCHOL, V44, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1991.tb00688.x
   Bass B. M., 1985, LEADERSHIP PERFORMAN
   Bass B.M, 1991, Organizational Dynamics, P19
   Bjornebekk G, 2008, SCAND J EDUC RES, V52, P153, DOI 10.1080/00313830801915788
   Bono JE, 2003, ACAD MANAGE J, V46, P554
   Brockner J, 2002, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V87, P5, DOI 10.1006/obhd.2000.2938
   Brockner J, 2001, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V86, P35, DOI 10.1006/obhd.2001.2972
   Carver CS, 2004, EMOTION, V4, P3, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.4.1.3
   Carver C.S., 1994, Journal of Personality and Social Psychology, V84, P498
   Clark L. A., 1999, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P399
   Connolly JJ, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V29, P265, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00192-0
   Costa Jr PT, 1985, NEO PERSONALITY INVE
   Cunningham WA, 2005, COGN AFFECT BEHAV NE, V5, P202, DOI 10.3758/CABN.5.2.202
   De Cremer D, 2009, J APPL PSYCHOL, V94, P887, DOI 10.1037/a0014782
   Dholakia UA, 2006, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V16, P163, DOI 10.1207/s15327663jcp1602_7
   Djurdjevic E., 2008
   DWECK CS, 1988, PSYCHOL REV, V95, P256, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.95.2.256
   Faddegon K, 2009, GROUP PROCESS INTERG, V12, P653, DOI 10.1177/1368430209339922
   Fellner B, 2007, SWISS J PSYCHOL, V66, P109, DOI 10.1024/1421-0185.66.2.109
   Ferstl K.L, 2003, The Sciences and Engineering, V61, P2803
   Forster J, 2003, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V90, P148, DOI 10.1016/S0749-5978(02)00509-5
   Friedman RS, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P1001, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.6.1001
   Fuglestad P.T., 2008, Health Psychology, V27, P260
   GRAEN GB, 1995, LEADERSHIP QUART, V6, P219, DOI 10.1016/1048-9843(95)90036-5
   Halamish V, 2008, J ECON PSYCHOL, V29, P654, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2007.09.002
   Higgins E. T., 1989, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V22, P93, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60306-8
   Higgins ET, 1998, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P1
   HIGGINS ET, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P276, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.2.276
   Higgins ET, 2001, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V31, P3, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.27
   Higgins ET, 1997, AM PSYCHOL, V52, P1280, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.52.12.1280
   Hoffman BJ, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P555, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.2.555
   Holler M, 2008, J ECON PSYCHOL, V29, P597, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2008.01.001
   Hunter J. E., 2004, METHODS METAANALYSIS
   Jex S. M., 2008, ORG PSYCHOL SCI PRAC
   Johnson R. E, 2008, 23 ANN SOC IND ORG P
   Judge TA, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P530, DOI 10.1037//0021.9010.87.3.530
   Kanfer R, 1997, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V19, P1
   Kark R, 2007, ACAD MANAGE REV, V32, P500
   Keller J, 2008, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P187, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.452
   Keller J, 2008, J RES PERS, V42, P800, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2007.10.005
   Keller J, 2006, Development and validation of a self-report scale assessing performance-related chronic self-regulatory concerns: The regulatory concerns questionnaire
   Lalwani AK, 2009, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V96, P870, DOI 10.1037/a0014622
   Larsen R.J., 2002, EMOTIONS WORKPLACE U, P64
   Latimer AE, 2008, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P826, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2007.07.013
   Leone L, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P1175, DOI 10.1080/02699930500203203
   Liberman N, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P1135, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.77.6.1135
   Lockwood P, 2005, PSYCHOL AGING, V20, P376, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.20.3.376
   Lockwood P, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P854, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.4.854
   Macan T.H, 2007, Encyclopedia of industrial/organizational psychology
   Markovits Y, 2008, J VOCAT BEHAV, V73, P485, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2008.09.004
   Meyer J., 1991, HUMAN RESOURCE MANAG, V1, P61, DOI DOI 10.1016/1053-4822(91)90011-Z
   Meyer J. P., 1997, COMMITMENT WORKPLACE
   Miller AK, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V43, P427, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.12.006
   Moss S., 2009, J LEADERSHIP ORG STU, V15, P241, DOI DOI 10.1177/1548051808327880
   Moss S.A., 2006, J INDIVID DIFFER, V27, P93, DOI DOI 10.1027/1614-0001.27.2.93
   Murphy K. R., 1995, UNDERSTANDING PERFOR
   Neubert MJ, 2008, J APPL PSYCHOL, V93, P1220, DOI 10.1037/a0012695
   Oh IS, 2011, J APPL PSYCHOL, V96, P762, DOI 10.1037/a0021832
   Oren L, 2006, Man and Work, V14, P49
   Organ D. W., 1988, ORG CITIZENSHIP BEHA
   Ouschan L, 2007, ASIAN J SOC PSYCHOL, V10, P243, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-839X.2007.00233.x
   Oyserman D, 2007, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P505, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2006.05.014
   Payne SC, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P128, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.1.128
   Pennington GL, 2003, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P563, DOI 10.1016/S0022-1031(03)00058-1
   Riketta M, 2005, J VOCAT BEHAV, V67, P490, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2004.06.001
   Roese NJ, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P1109, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.77.6.1109
   Santelli AG, 2009, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V96, P381, DOI 10.1037/a0012882
   Sassenberg K, 2007, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P421, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.358
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.219
   Schell K.L, 2008, Chronic regulatory focus: Are promotion and prevention really different
   Schwartz SH, 2001, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V32, P519, DOI 10.1177/0022022101032005001
   Semin GR, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P36, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.1.36
   Summerville A, 2008, J RES PERS, V42, P247, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2007.05.005
   Swam T.E, 2007, Dissertation Abstracts International Section A: Humanities and Social Sciences, V68, P1555
   Tett RP, 1999, HUM PERFORM, V12, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327043hup1201_1
   VandeWalle D, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P629, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.4.629
   Vartanian Lenny R, 2006, Eat Behav, V7, P333, DOI 10.1016/j.eatbeh.2005.11.007
   Wallace J. C., 2006, PERS PSYCHOL, V59, P529, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1744-6570.2006.00046.X
   Wallace JC, 2008, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V13, P95, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.13.2.95
   Wallace JC, 2009, J ORGAN BEHAV, V30, P805, DOI 10.1002/job.572
   Wallace J.C., 2005
   Wang J, 2006, J MARKETING RES, V43, P28, DOI 10.1509/jmkr.43.1.28
   WATSON D, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P465, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.96.3.465
   Whitford T, 2009, COMMUN RES, V36, P810, DOI 10.1177/0093650209346800
   Wu C, 2008, J BUS VENTURING, V23, P587, DOI 10.1016/j.jbusvent.2007.09.005
   Yukl G., 2006, LEADERSHIP ORG
   Zhou Q, 2009
NR 93
TC 4
BP 160
EP 172
PY 2012
PD FEB
VL 80
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.jvb.2011.07.005
GA 864DE
UT WOS:000298216400016
ER

PT J
AU Zhang, JR
AF Zhang Jianren
TI The correlation between social support, coping style and subjective
   well-being of college students
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Zhang Jianren] Hunan Normal Univ, Dept Psychol, Changsha, Hunan, Peoples R China.
NR 0
TC 1
BP 482
EP 482
PY 2008
PD JUN-AUG
VL 43
IS 3-4
GA 349EO
UT WOS:000259264305624
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Groot, W
   Van den Brink, HM
AF Groot, W
   Van den Brink, HM
TI Match specific gains to marriage: A random effects ordered response
   model
SO QUALITY & QUANTITY
J9 QUAL QUANT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Maastricht Univ, Dept Hlth Sci, NL-6200 MD Maastricht, Netherlands.
   Univ Amsterdam, Dept Econ, Scholar Res Ctr Educ & Labor Market, NL-1012 WX Amsterdam, Netherlands.
RP Groot, W, Maastricht Univ, Dept Hlth Sci, POB 616, NL-6200 MD Maastricht, Netherlands.
DE marriage; life-satisfaction
ID SATISFACTION; DIVORCE
AB A random effects ordered response model is used to analyze individual life satisfaction. It is found that a substantial part of the unexplained variance in the individual's life satisfaction can be ascribed to the household or marriage. It is further found that the age variable should be considered as a random effect on life satisfaction, i.e., an effect that varies between households.
CR Becker Gary S., 1996, ACCOUNTING TASTES
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   GOLDSTEIN H, 1995, MULTILVEL STAT MODEL
   Groot W, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V50, P315, DOI 10.1023/A:1007085500976
   Hedeker D, 1996, COMPUT METH PROG BIO, V49, P157, DOI 10.1016/0169-2607(96)01720-8
   HEDEKER D, 1994, BIOMETRICS, V50, P933, DOI 10.2307/2533433
   MCKELVEY RD, 1975, J MATH SOCIOL, V4, P103
   PLUG E, 1997, THESIS U AMSTERDAM
   SOUTH SJ, 1986, AM SOCIOL REV, V51, P583, DOI 10.2307/2095590
   SPITZE G, 1985, J FAM ISSUES, V6, P307, DOI 10.1177/019251385006003004
   Veenhoven R, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V37, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00300268
NR 11
TC 1
BP 317
EP 325
PY 2003
PD AUG
VL 37
IS 3
DI 10.1023/A:1024432207725
GA 695NF
UT WOS:000183836500006
ER

PT J
AU Morris, JA
AF Morris, James A.
TI The conscious mind and its emergent properties; an analysis based on
   decision theory
SO MEDICAL HYPOTHESES
J9 MED HYPOTHESES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Hosp Morecambe Bay NHS Fdn Trust, Educ Ctr, Royal Lancaster Infirm, Lancaster LA1 4RP, England.
RP Morris, JA, Univ Hosp Morecambe Bay NHS Fdn Trust, Educ Ctr, Royal Lancaster Infirm, Lancaster LA1 4RP, England.
EM Jim.A.Morris@mbht.nhs.uk
AB The process of conscious and unconscious decision making is analyzed using decision theory. An essential part of an optimum decision strategy is the assessment of values and costs associated with correct and incorrect decisions. In the case of unconscious decisions this involves an automatic process akin to computation using numerical values. But for conscious decisions the conscious mind must experience the outcome of the decision as pleasure or pain. It is suggested that the rules of behavior are programmed in our genes but modified by experience of the society in which we are reared. Our unconscious then uses the rules to reward or punish our conscious mind for the decisions it makes. This is relevant to concepts of altruism and religion in society. It is consistent with the observation that we prefer beauty to utility. The decision theory equations also explain the paradox that a single index of happiness can be applied in society. The symptoms of mental illness can be due to appropriate or inappropriate action by the unconscious. The former indicates a psychological conflict between conscious and unconscious decision making. Inappropriate action indicates that a pathological process has switched on genetic networks that should be switched off. (C) 2011 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Chomsky N., 1976, REFLECTIONS LANGUAGE
   Crick F, 1994, ASTONISHING HYPOTHES
   Green D.M., 1966, SIGNAL DETECTION THE
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   Morris JA, 2009, INFORM THEORY GUIDE
   MORRIS JA, 1987, J CLIN PATHOL, V40, P210, DOI 10.1136/jcp.40.2.210
   Morris RD, 2004, J BIOSCIENCES, V29, P359, DOI 10.1007/BF02702619
   Morris RD, 2002, MED HYPOTHESES, V59, P475, DOI 10.1016/S0306-9877(02)00200-1
   ROITT I, 2008, GENES 9
   Roitt I., 1994, ESSENTIAL IMMUNOLOGY
   Rose S., 1998, BRAINS CONSCIOUSNESS
   Tannock GW, 2005, GASTROENTEROL CLIN N, V34, P361, DOI 10.1016/j.gtc.2005.05.006
   WHITE P, 2005, CLIN MED, P1273
NR 13
TC 0
BP 253
EP 257
PY 2011
PD AUG
VL 77
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.mehy.2011.04.024
GA 809GF
UT WOS:000294039100026
ER

PT J
AU Saunders, P
AF Saunders, Peter
TI Reflections on the Concept of Social Exclusion and the Australian Social
   Inclusion Agenda
SO SOCIAL POLICY & ADMINISTRATION
AB Social inclusion has been at the centre of the Australian social policy agenda since the Australian Labor Party (ALP) was elected to government in 2007. Since then, the government has set in place a series of administrative, consultative and measurement structures designed to improve understanding of the issue, to monitor change and to help develop appropriate policy responses. However, while much has been achieved, it remains unclear whether the new policy focus has made a substantive difference in practice to what would have been achieved by any new centre-left government coming to office after a decade of policy reform driven by a combination of social conservatism and economic neo-liberalism. This article describes how the Australian social inclusion policy agenda has evolved since 2007, reviews recent research developments and presents new findings on recent changes in different dimensions of exclusion. Attention also focuses on the problems associated with identifying instances of exclusion in general, on the overlap/relationship between exclusion and poverty, and on the impact of exclusion and poverty on subjective well-being.
NR 0
BP 692
EP 708
PY 2013
PD DEC
VL 47
IS 6
DI 10.1111/spol.12038
UT WOS:000325347500005
ER

PT J
AU Clark, A
   Etile, F
   Postel-Vinay, F
   Senik, C
   Van der Straeten, K
AF Clark, A
   Etile, F
   Postel-Vinay, F
   Senik, C
   Van der Straeten, K
TI Heterogeneity in reported well-being: Evidence from twelve European
   countries
SO ECONOMIC JOURNAL
J9 ECON J
LA English
DT Article
C1 CNRS, DELTA, F-75700 Paris, France.
   CNRS, IZA, F-75700 Paris, France.
   INRA CORELA, Paris, France.
   INRA LEA, CREST, CEPR, Paris, France.
   Univ Paris 05, F-75270 Paris, France.
   Ecole Polytech, CECO, F-91128 Palaiseau, France.
RP Clark, A, CNRS, DELTA, F-75700 Paris, France.
ID LATENT CLASS; HAPPINESS; MODELS; ADAPTATION; JOB
AB This paper models the relationship between income and reported well-being using latent class techniques applied to panel data from twelve European countries. Introducing both intercept and slope heterogeneity into this relationship, we strongly reject the hypothesis that individuals transform income into well-being in the same way. We show that both individual characteristics and country of residence are strong predictors of the four classes we identify. We expect that differences in the marginal effect of income on well-being across classes will be reflected in both behaviour and preferences for redistribution.
CR CELEUX G, 1995, 2514 I NAT RECH INF
   Clark AE, 2001, LABOUR ECON, V8, P223, DOI 10.1016/S0927-5371(01)00031-8
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   Deb P, 2002, J HEALTH ECON, V21, P601, DOI 10.1016/S0167-6296(02)00008-5
   DEMPSTER AP, 1977, J ROY STAT SOC B MET, V39, P1
   DeSarbo WS, 1999, J ECONOMETRICS, V89, P423
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   Eckstein Z, 1999, ECONOMETRICA, V67, P1295, DOI 10.1111/1468-0262.00081
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2004, ECON J, V114, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00235.x
   FREEMAN RB, 1978, AM ECON REV, V68, P135
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Groot W, 2000, J HEALTH ECON, V19, P403, DOI 10.1016/S0167-6296(99)00037-5
   Jedidi K, 1997, MARKET SCI, V16, P39, DOI 10.1287/mksc.16.1.39
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Kahneman D., 2000, CHOICES VALUES FRAME, P673
   LELKES O, 2005, IN PRESS J EC BEHAV
   Lucas RE, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P527, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.527
   McLachlan G.J., 2000, FINITE MIXTURE MODEL
   Morey E.R., 2003, J CULTURAL EC, V27, P215, DOI 10.1023/A:1026365125898
   OSWALD ANDREW J., 2002, UNPUB WELL BEING PAN
   Robin JM, 2000, ECONOMET THEOR, V16, P151
   Sen A., 1992, INEQUALITY REEXAMINE
   SENIK C, 2005, IN PRESS J EC SURVEY
   Senik C., 2004, 200417 DELTA
   SMITH D, 2004, UNPUB HLTH WEALTH HA
   STUTZER A, 2003, UNPUB DOES MARRIAGE
   THACHER J, 2003, UNPUB USING INDIVIDU
   TINBERGEN J, 1991, J ECONOMETRICS, V50, P7, DOI 10.1016/0304-4076(91)90086-S
   Uebersax JS, 1999, APPL PSYCH MEAS, V23, P283, DOI 10.1177/01466219922031400
   van Praag B., 2004, HAPPINESS QUANTIFIED
   Winkelmann L, 1998, ECONOMICA, V65, P1, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00111
NR 31
TC 30
BP C118
EP C132
PY 2005
PD MAR
VL 115
IS 502
DI 10.1111/j.0013-0133.2005.00983.x
GA 902TY
UT WOS:000227380600006
ER

PT J
AU Molcho, M
   Nic Gabhainn, S
   Kelly, C
   Friel, S
   Kelleher, C
AF Molcho, Michal
   Nic Gabhainn, Saoirse
   Kelly, Colette
   Friel, Sharon
   Kelleher, Cecily
TI Food poverty and health among schoolchildren in Ireland: findings from
   the Health Behaviour in School-aged Children (HBSC) study
SO PUBLIC HEALTH NUTRITION
J9 PUBLIC HEALTH NUTR
LA English
DT Article
C1 Natl Univ Ireland Univ Coll Galway, Dept Hlth Promot, Galway, Ireland.
   Australian Natl Univ, Natl Ctr Epidemiol & Populat Hlth, Canberra, ACT, Australia.
   Univ Coll Dublin, Sch Publ Hlth & Populat Sci, Dublin 2, Ireland.
RP Molcho, M, Natl Univ Ireland Univ Coll Galway, Dept Hlth Promot, Galway, Ireland.
EM michal.molcho@nuigalway.ie
DE adolescent health; food poverty; uife satisfaction
ID SOCIOECONOMIC-STATUS; SUBJECTIVE HEALTH; ADOLESCENTS; INEQUALITIES;
   CONSUMPTION; NUTRITION; EUROPE; FRUIT; INSUFFICIENCY; INDICATORS
AB Objectives: To investigate the relationships between food poverty and food consumption, health and life satisfaction among schoolchildren.
   Design: Analysis of the 2002 Health Behaviour in School-aged Children (HBSC) study, a cross-sectional survey that employs a self-completion questionnaire in a nationally representative random sample of school classrooms in the Republic of Ireland.
   Subjects: A total of 8424 schoolchildren (aged 10-17 years) from 176 schools, with an 83% response rate from children.
   Results: Food poverty was found to be similarly distributed among the three social classes (15.3% in the lower social classes, 15.9% in the middle social classes and 14.8% in the higher social Classes). it was also found that schoolchildren reporting food poverty are less likely to eat fruits, vegetables and brown bread, odds ratio (OR) from 0.66 (95% confidence interval (CI) 0.45-0.87) to 0.81 (95% a 0.63-0.99); more likely to eat crisps, fried potatoes and hamburgers, OR from 1.20 (95% Cl 1.00-1.40) to 1.62 (95% CI 1.39-1.85); and more likely to miss breakfast on weekdays, OR from 1.29 (95% CI 0.33-1.59) to 1.72 (95% CI 1.50-1-95). The risk of somatic and mental symptoms is also increased, OR from 1.48 (95% CI 1.18-1.78) to 2.57 (95% CI 2.33-2.81); as are negative health perceptions, OR from 0.63 (95% CI 0.43-0-83) to 0.52 (95% CI 0.28-0.76) and measures of life dissatisfaction, OR from 1.88 (95% CI 1.64-2.12) to 2.25 (95% CI 2.05-2.45). Similar results were found for life dissatisfaction in an international comparison of 32 countries. All analyses were adjusted for age and social class.
   Conclusions: Food poverty in schoolchildren is not restricted to those from lower social class families, is associated with a substantial risk to physical and mental health and well-being, and requires the increased attention of policy makers and practitioners.
CR ABRAMSON JH, 1982, SOC SCI MED, V16, P1739, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(82)90267-2
   Alaimo K, 2001, ARCH PEDIAT ADOL MED, V155, P1161
   Alaimo K, 2001, PEDIATRICS, V108, P44
   Batista-Foguet JM, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V67, P315, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000032341.14612.b8
   Beral V, 2000, BRIT MED J, V321, P1042
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   Casey PH, 2005, ARCH PEDIAT ADOL MED, V159, P51, DOI 10.1001/archpedi.159.1.51
   Cummins S, 2002, BRIT MED J, V325, P436, DOI 10.1136/bmj.325.7361.436
   CURRIE C, 2004, YOUNT PEOPLE HLTH CO
   Currie C., 2002, HLTH BEHAV SCH AGED
   Currie CE, 1997, HEALTH EDUC RES, V12, P385, DOI 10.1093/her/12.3.385
   *DEP HLTH, 2002, HLTH START PROP REF
   *DEP SOC FAM AFF, 2003, REV URB GAELT SCH ME
   DEROSE L, 1998, WHOS HUNGRY HOW WE K
   Dowler E., 2003, Development Policy Review, V21, P569, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8659.2003.00224.x
   Dowler E, 1998, IDS BULL-I DEV STUD, V29, P58
   Dowler EA, 1997, P NUTR SOC, V56, P51, DOI 10.1079/PNS19970009
   Dwyer J. T., 1993, HUMAN NUTR DIETETICS, P394
   Friel S, 2003, EUR J CLIN NUTR, V57, P865, DOI 10.1038/sj.ejcn.1601620
   FRIEL S, 2004, POLICY RESPONSE FOOD
   Ghandour RM, 2004, ARCH PEDIAT ADOL MED, V158, P797, DOI 10.1001/archpedi.158.8.797
   Giskes K, 2002, J HUM NUTR DIET, V15, P375, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-277X.2002.00387.x
   Goodman E, 1999, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V89, P1522, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.89.10.1522
   Gordon N, 1998, Eur J Paediatr Neurol, V2, P1, DOI 10.1016/1090-3798(98)01000-1
   Hagquist C, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V68, P201, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000025593.97559.7f
   Haugland S, 2001, EUR J PUBLIC HEALTH, V11, P4, DOI 10.1093/eurpub/11.1.4
   Huebner E. S., 1991, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V12, P231, DOI DOI 10.1177/0143034391123010
   Idler EL, 1997, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V38, P21, DOI 10.2307/2955359
   James WPT, 1997, BRIT MED J, V314, P1545
   Joint WHO/FAO Expert Consultation, 2003, WHO TECHN REP SER, V916
   MACINTYRE S, 1994, HLTH B, V52, P456
   MAES L, 2002, HLTH BEHAV SCH AGED, P39
   MULLAN E, 2002, HLTH BEHAV SCH AGED, P175
   Nelson M, 2000, P NUTR SOC, V59, P307, DOI 10.1017/S0029665100000343
   Pollitt E, 1998, AM J CLIN NUTR, V67, p804S
   RESINCOW K, 1991, J SCH HLTH, V61, P81
   Riches G, 1997, P NUTR SOC, V56, P63, DOI 10.1079/PNS19970010
   Roberts C., 2004, YOUNG PEOPLES HLTH C, P217
   Roos G, 2001, PUBLIC HEALTH NUTR, V4, P35, DOI 10.1079/PHN200048
   SHAW M, 1999, WIDENING GAP HLTH IN
   Siega-Riz AM, 1998, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V22, P29, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(97)00125-0
   Takei K, 2005, EPILEPSIA, V46, P15
   Torsheim T, 2006, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V60, P156, DOI 10.1136/jech.2005.037655
   Torsheim T, 2006, SOC SCI MED, V62, P815, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2005.06.047
   TOWNSEND P, 1990, INT J HEALTH SERV, V20, P363, DOI 10.2190/DBH3-9HYL-TQY5-Y734
   Vereecken CA, 2003, PUBLIC HEALTH NUTR, V6, P581, DOI 10.1079/PHN2003466
   Vereecken CA, 2005, EUR J PUBLIC HEALTH, V15, P224, DOI 10.1093/eurpub/cki005
   *VINC PARTN SOC JU, 2001, ON LONG STRUGGL STUD
   Weinreb Linda, 2002, PEDIATRICS, V110, P41
   West P, 1997, SOC SCI MED, V44, P833, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(96)00188-8
   WOODROFFE C, 1993, CHILDREN TEENAGERS H
   2002, PUBLIC HLTH NUTR, V4, P265
NR 52
TC 22
BP 364
EP 370
PY 2007
PD APR
VL 10
IS 4
DI 10.1017/S1368980007226072
GA 157VK
UT WOS:000245749300008
ER

PT J
AU Wood, RL
   Rutterford, NA
AF Wood, RL
   Rutterford, NA
TI Psychosocial adjustment 17 years after severe brain injury
SO JOURNAL OF NEUROLOGY NEUROSURGERY AND PSYCHIATRY
J9 J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Coll Swansea, Dept Psychol, Swansea SA2 8PP, W Glam, Wales.
RP Wood, RL, Univ Coll Swansea, Dept Psychol, Singleton Pk, Swansea SA2 8PP, W Glam, Wales.
EM r.l.wood@swansea.ac.uk
ID CLOSED-HEAD-INJURY; FOLLOW-UP; RATING-SCALE; DEPRESSION
AB Objectives: To examine very long term psychosocial outcome following severe brain injury in a large cohort, with the aim of evaluating Thomsen's observation that even after very serious head trauma the long term outcome in some patients is reasonably good.
   Methods: The cohort consisted of 80 patients who had suffered severe brain injury evaluated at a mean time of 17 years post injury ( range 10 - 32 years). Information regarding employment status and relationship status was obtained during clinical interview. Psychosocial outcome measures included the Supervision Rating Scale, Satisfaction with Life Scale, Hospital Anxiety and Depression Scale ( HADS), Patient Competency Rating Scale, and Community Integration Questionnaire.
   Results: Of the cohort, 72.0% lived independently, 28.7% were in full time employment, and 60.0% were married or cohabiting. The mean rating of life satisfaction was "slightly dissatisfied'', but no serious emotional problems were evident from self report ratings on the HADS. Mean functional competency ratings and community integration levels were just below those reported for non-disabled patients.
   Conclusions: Results indicate that although long term psychosocial functioning in patients with severe head injury remains compromised, long term adjustment may be better than expected from data reported by studies assessing psychosocial outcome at earlier stages of recovery.
CR Boake C, 1996, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V77, P765, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(96)90254-3
   Brzuzy S, 1997, SOC WORK HEALTH CARE, V26, P77, DOI 10.1300/J010v26n01_05
   Colantonio A, 2004, DISABIL REHABIL, V26, P253, DOI 10.1080/09638280310001639722
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Hall KM, 2001, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V82, P367, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2001.21525
   Holsinger T, 2002, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V59, P17, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.59.1.17
   JACOBS HE, 1989, TRAUMATIC BRAIN INJU, P287
   Leathem JM, 1998, J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC, V20, P694, DOI 10.1076/jcen.20.5.694.1122
   McMillan TM, 1996, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V60, P422, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.60.4.422
   ODDY M, 1985, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V48, P564, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.48.6.564
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   PRIGATANO GP, 1990, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V71, P1058
   TEASDALE GM, 2004448 CZH
   THOMSEN IV, 1984, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V47, P260, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.47.3.260
   Thomsen I V, 1992, Scand J Rehabil Med Suppl, V26, P142
   Thomsen I V, 1974, Scand J Rehabil Med, V6, P180
   Thornhill S, 2000, BRIT MED J, V320, P1631, DOI 10.1136/bmj.320.7250.1631
   WILLER B, 1994, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P103
   Willer BS, 1993, BRAIN INJURY REHABIL, P355
   ZIGMOND AS, 1983, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V67, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1983.tb09716.x
NR 20
TC 43
BP 71
EP 73
PY 2006
PD JAN
VL 77
IS 1
DI 10.1136/jnnp.2005.065540
GA 997EJ
UT WOS:000234227500017
ER

PT J
AU Boldt-Irons, LA
AF Boldt-Irons, LA
TI The fall from and into grace: Camus and Bataille on happiness and guilt
SO NOTTINGHAM FRENCH STUDIES
J9 NOTTINGHAM FR STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 Brock Univ, St Catharines, ON L2S 3A1, Canada.
RP Boldt-Irons, LA, Brock Univ, St Catharines, ON L2S 3A1, Canada.
CR BATAILLE G, 1988, OEUVRES COMPLETES, V11
   BATAILLE G, ABBE
   BATAILLE G, MORALE MALHEUR PESTE
   CAMUS A, CHUTE
   FINKELSTEIN B, 1993, A CAMUS 15 TEXTES IN, P14
   FITCH B, 1982, NARCISSISTIC TEXT RE
   GAYCROSIER R, 1985, A CAMUS 12 REVOLTE Q, P7
   MOROTSIR E, 1982, STANFORD FRENCH REV, V6, P105
   MOROTSIR E, 1993, ESPRIT CREATEUR, V33, P1
   WALKER DH, 1994, A CAMUS EXTREMES EQU
NR 10
TC 0
BP 45
EP 56
PY 1997
PD FAL
VL 36
IS 2
GA ZC151
UT WOS:000072545000005
ER

PT J
AU BOURDIER, P
AF BOURDIER, P
TI REFLECTIONS ON HAPPINESS AND LOVE, POSSIBLE, IMPOSSIBLE AND FORBIDDEN
SO REVUE FRANCAISE DE PSYCHANALYSE
J9 REV FR PSYCHANAL
LA French
DT Article
CR FREUD S, NARCISSISME INTRO
   FREUD S, METAPSYCHOLOGIE, P59
   Freud Sigmund, CLIVAGE MOI PROCESSU
NR 3
TC 0
BP 883
EP 889
PY 1967
VL 31
IS 5-6
GA ZP821
UT WOS:A1967ZP82100014
ER

PT J
AU RICHINS, ML
AF RICHINS, ML
TI MEDIA, MATERIALISM, AND HUMAN HAPPINESS
SO ADVANCES IN CONSUMER RESEARCH
J9 ADV CONSUM RES
LA English
DT Article
RP RICHINS, ML, LOUISIANA STATE UNIV,BATON ROUGE,LA 70803, USA.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   ANDREWS FM, 1979, SOC INDIC RES, V6, P73, DOI 10.1007/BF00305437
   BELK RW, 1985, J CONSUM RES, V11, P887, DOI 10.1086/209024
   BELK RW, 1985, ADV CONSUM RES, V12, P394
   BELK RW, 1985, J CONSUM RES, V12, P265, DOI 10.1086/208515
   BELK RW, 1984, ADV CONSUM RES, V11, P291
   Brickman PD, 1971, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE, P287
   Campbell A, 1981, SENSE WELL BEING AM
   French Jr J. R. P., 1974, COPING ADAPTATION
   FRIEDMAN M, 1985, ADV CONSUM RES, V12, P385
   GERBNER G, 1980, J COMMUN, V30, P37, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-2466.1980.tb01766.x
   GERBNER G, 1980, J COMMUN, V30, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-2466.1980.tb01987.x
   GOLDBERG ME, 1978, J CONSUM RES, V5, P22, DOI 10.1086/208710
   Hawkins R., 1982, TELEVISION BEHAV 10, P224
   HAWKINS RP, 1981, J BROADCASTING, V25, P347
   Lasch C., 1978, CULTURE NARCISSISM
   DOOB AN, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P170, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.37.2.170
   MCLEOD JM, 1980, TELEVISION SOCIAL BE, P17
   MOSCHIS GP, 1982, J CONSUM RES, V9, P279, DOI 10.1086/208923
   CHURCHILL GA, 1979, J CONSUM RES, V6, P23
   MOSCHIS GP, 1978, J MARKETING RES, V15, P599, DOI 10.2307/3150629
   POLLAY RW, 1986, IN PRESS J MARKETING
   Schudson M, 1984, ADVERTISING UNEASY P
   SHARMA S, 1981, J MARKETING RES, V18, P291, DOI 10.2307/3150970
NR 24
TC 68
BP 352
EP 356
PY 1987
VL 14
GA H5610
UT WOS:A1987H561000080
ER

PT J
AU Grigore, C
AF Grigore, Claudia
TI Clients Versus Employees: A Strategic Proposal to Transfer Emotional
   Knowledge
SO PROCEEDINGS OF THE 13TH EUROPEAN CONFERENCE ON KNOWLEDGE MANAGEMENT, VOLS 1 AND 2
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Grigore, Claudia] Bucharest Univ Econ Studies, Bucharest, Romania.
EM grigoreclaudia@yahoo.com
DE emotional knowledge; strategy; emotional labour; perceived service
   quality
ID ORGANIZATIONS
AB The purpose of this paper is to present how a competitive organizational strategy can be performed based upon the emotional knowledge of its workers. Highly criticized in the economic environment, emotions enclose an extraordinary potential for defining competitive advantage and customer loyalty. A perfume gets sold not only because of its flagrance, but also based upon the emotional display that it encompasses (e. g. love, joy or energy). A similar situation is encountered when talking about the service industry where those intangible trades satisfy even the most pretentious needs. Standard operations can no longer define a qualitative service. Nowadays, customers pretend higher rights to courtesy, friendliness or joy than employees do. An empirical study was conducted over 304 respondents in five Romanian organizations from a twofold perspective over emotional knowledge. The subjects expressed their opinions from a dual point of view: job and customer requirements. Their answerers were collected from September to December 2011, with the help of a quantitative research instrument - the questionnaire. Results confirmed that employees who experience frequent customer interactions in the service industry uphold their emotional prerequisites even when they shift roles to being customers. Such opinions are labelling the transfer of emotional knowledge and embody the premises for an effective organizational strategy. The interaction between a service supplier and a client can further be described with the help of the 'emotional labour' theory that points up the difference between felt and displayed emotions at work. In fact, this concept illustrates the effort that an employee has to make in order to create a feeling of courtesy, happiness or even friendliness. A company can further benefit from a greater use of emotional knowledge in order to create a 'Glad to Help' organizational culture which may improve the perceived quality of its services. Such a strategy may be projected by enabling emotions with an exchange value through knowledge and labour. The supreme competitive advantage in such industries gets shaped with a strategy based upon tailored services where employees are required to perform an organizational role as customers raise their expectations over a service delivery. Based upon an empirical research that studied dual opinions of how a service should be provided, this paper suggests that an effective strategy for a customer orientated culture is to transfer emotional knowledge from employees to clients and vice versa.
CR Anat Rafaeli, 2001, SOC SCI INFORM, P95
   ASHFORTH BE, 1993, ACAD MANAGE REV, V18, P88, DOI 10.2307/258824
   Barlow Janelle, 2004, BRANDED CUSTOMER SER
   Bratianu C., 2009, REV INT COMP MANAGEM, V10, P893
   Bratianu C., 2011, BUSINESS EXCELLENCE
   Damasio Antonio R., 2004, DESCARTES ERROR EMOT
   Diestel S, 2010, J VOCAT BEHAV, V77, P412, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2010.05.006
   Drucker P., 2012, AGE DISCONTINUITY GU
   Fineman Stephen, 2005, UNDERSTANDING EMOTIO
   Goffman Erving, 2003, PRESENTATION SELF EV
   Goleman D., 2007, SOCIAL INTELLIGENCE
   Grigore C., 2011, REV EC M, V14, P73
   Hochschild Arlie Russel, 2003, MANAGED HEART COMMER
   James CA, 2009, BIOSEMIOTICS-NETH, V2, P151, DOI 10.1007/s12304-009-9039-3
   Jocelyn Pixley, 2002, EMOTIONS SOCIOLOGY, P69
   Karatepe O., 2006, INT J HOSP MANAG, P349
   Krajewki Lee J., 2007, OPERATIONS MANAGEMEN
   Lashely C., 2002, INT J CONT HOSPITALI, V14, P255, DOI 10.1108/09596110210433808
   Maslach C, 1991, J OCCUPATIONAL BEHAV, P99
   MCALLISTER DJ, 1995, ACAD MANAGE J, V38, P24, DOI 10.2307/256727
   Miller KI, 2007, MANAGE COMMUN Q, V20, P231, DOI 10.1177/0893318906293589
   Nonaka I, 2007, HARVARD BUS REV, V85, P162
   Ortony A., 1990, COGNITIVE STRUCTURE
   Parrott G., 2001, EMOTIONS SOCIAL PSYC
   Payne Roy, 2004, EMOTION WORK THEORY
   Rafaeli A, 2001, SOC SCI INFORM, V40, P95, DOI 10.1177/053901801040001006
   SHAVER P, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1061, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.6.1061
   Theodosius C, 2006, SOCIOLOGY, V40, P893, DOI 10.1177/0038038506067512
   von Gamm Christoph Frhr, 2011, KNOWLEDGE STRATEGY C
   Warthon Amy S., 1993, WORK OCCUPATION, V20, P205
NR 30
TC 0
BP 1395
EP 1401
PY 2012
GA BFZ50
UT WOS:000321973400163
ER

PT J
AU Jayawickreme, E
   Forgeard, MJC
AF Jayawickreme, Eranda
   Forgeard, Marie J. C.
TI Insight or data: Using non-scientific sources to teach positive
   psychology
SO JOURNAL OF POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J POSIT PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Jayawickreme, Eranda; Forgeard, Marie J. C.] Univ Penn, Dept Psychol, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
   [Forgeard, Marie J. C.] Wake Forest Univ, Dept Psychol, Winston Salem, NC 27109 USA.
RP Jayawickreme, E, Univ Penn, Dept Psychol, 3815 Walnut St, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
EM jayawick@sas.upenn.edu
DE philosophy; pedagogy; interdisciplinary studies; college students;
   flourishing; happiness; higher education; positive psychology
ID HAPPINESS; VIRTUE
AB Teaching positive psychology is a fascinating experience, in part because many of the issues it addresses are fundamental questions about living. One advantage of taking an interdisciplinary approach is that instructors can help students balance the valuable insights gained from the non-empirical literature on well-being with those gained from science. Positive psychology is distinctive, however, because its findings result from empirical investigation. Any inclusion of non-scientific sources should thus be accompanied with the caveat that claims about happiness need to be backed up with evidence. We discuss how positive psychology instructors can incorporate non-empirical material (from philosophy, the self-help literature, and religious) in their classes, while encouraging their students to think critically about them.
CR Angelou M., 2008, COMMUNICATION
   Annas J, 1998, SOC PHILOS POLICY, V15, P37
   Bozorgnia B., 2009, THESIS U PENNSYLVANI
   Bryant F. B., 2007, SAVORING NEW MODEL P
   Byrne Rhonda, 2006, SECRET
   Cahn S.M., 2007, HAPPINESS CLASSIC CO
   Camus Albert, 1946, STRANGER
   Carlson R., 1996, DONT SWEAT SMALL STU
   DAVIS W, 1981, PHILOS STUD, V39, P305, DOI 10.1007/BF00354361
   Delerm P., 1999, WE COULD ALMOST EAT
   Deschamps J.-M., 2001, AMELIE
   Diener E., 2009, WELLBEING PUBLIC POL
   Diener E., 2004, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V5, P1, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.0963-7214.2004.00501001.X
   Eison J., 1991, ACTIVE LEARNING CREA
   Forgeard M. J. C, 2011, INT J WELLBEING, V1, P79
   Forgeard MJC, 2011, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V51, P904, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2011.07.015
   Fredrickson B.L., 2009, POSITIVITY
   GLEITMAN H, 1984, AM PSYCHOL, V39, P421, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.39.4.421
   Haidt J., 2006, HAPPINESS HYPOTHESIS
   Haybron Daniel M., 2008, PURSUIT UNHAPPINESS
   Hsieh T., 2010, DELIVERING HAPPINESS
   Irvine William B., 2009, GUIDE GOOD LIFE ANCI
   Jayawickreme E., 2008, LIB LIVING PHILOS M
   Jayawickreme E., PHILOS PSYC IN PRESS
   Kesebir P, 2008, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P117, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2008.00069.x
   KRAUT R, 1979, PHILOS REV, V88, P167, DOI 10.2307/2184505
   Kristjansson K, 2010, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V14, P296, DOI 10.1037/a0020781
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   Lyubomirsky S., 2007, HAPPINESS
   McMahon D. M., 2006, HAPPINESS HIST
   Moores D.J., 2011, WILD POETS ECSTASY A
   Niemiec R.M., 2008, POSITIVE PSYCHOL MOV
   Nussbaum M. C., 2007, J LEGAL STUD, V37, pS81
   Nussbaum Martha, 2000, WOMEN HUMAN DEV
   Peterson C., 2006, PRIMER POSITIVE PSYC
   Ranis G., 2006, J HUMAN DEV, V7, P323, DOI DOI 10.1080/14649880600815917
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Schueller SM, 2010, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V5, P192, DOI 10.1080/17439761003790948
   Schueller SM, 2011, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V6, P300, DOI 10.1080/17439760.2011.577092
   Seligman M., 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   Seligman M. E. P., 2011, FLOURISH
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Seligman MEP, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P410, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.5.410
   Sen A., 1992, INEQUALITY REEXAMINE
   Sen A., 2009, IDEA JUSTICE
   Sen Amartya, 1999, DEV FREEDOM
   Shiva S., 2000, RUMI THIEF SLEEP 180
   Sumner L. W., 1999, WELFARE HAPPINESS ET
   TATARKIEWICZ W, 1966, PHILOS PHENOMEN RES, V27, P1, DOI 10.2307/2106134
   Tiberius V., 2008, REFLECTIVE LIFE
   Zimbardo PG, 2004, AM PSYCHOL, V59, P339, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.59.5.339
NR 51
TC 1
BP 499
EP 505
PY 2011
VL 6
IS 6
DI 10.1080/17439760.2011.634819
GA 885UT
UT WOS:000299807000013
ER

PT J
AU Ferguson, YL
   Sheldon, KM
AF Ferguson, Yuna L.
   Sheldon, Kennon M.
TI Trying to be happier really can work: Two experimental studies
SO JOURNAL OF POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J POSIT PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ferguson, Yuna L.] Knox Coll, Dept Psychol, Galesburg, IL USA.
   [Sheldon, Kennon M.] Univ Missouri, Dept Psychol Sci, Columbia, MO USA.
RP Ferguson, YL, Knox Coll, Dept Psychol, Galesburg, IL USA.
EM ylf102@psu.edu
DE happiness; mood; subjective well-being; intention; interventions; music
ID SET-POINT MODEL; MENTAL CONTROL; IMPLEMENTATION INTENTIONS; LIFE
   SATISFACTION; IRONIC PROCESSES; SELF-ESTEEM; HAPPINESS; ADAPTATION;
   MUSIC; METAANALYSIS
AB Does the explicit attempt to be happier facilitate or obstruct the actual experience of happiness? Two experiments investigated this question using listening to positive music as a happiness-inducing activity. Study 1 showed that participants assigned to try to boost their mood while listening to 12?min of music reported higher positive mood compared to participants who simply listened to music without attempting to alter mood. However, this effect was qualified by the predicted interaction: the music had to be positively valenced (i.e. Copland, not Stravinsky). In Study 2, participants who were instructed to intentionally try to become happier (vs. not trying) reported higher increases in subjective happiness after listening to positively valenced music during five separate lab visits over a two-week period. These studies demonstrate that listening to positive music may be an effective way to improve happiness, particularly when it is combined with an intention to become happier.
CR Ajzen I., 1985, ACTION CONTROL COGNI, V2, P11, DOI DOI 10.1007/978-3-642-69746-3_2
   Armitage CJ, 2001, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P471, DOI 10.1348/014466601164939
   Biswas-Diener R., 2008, HAPPINESS UNLOCKING
   Blood AJ, 2001, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V98, P11818, DOI 10.1073/pnas.191355898
   Boehm JK, 2011, COGNITION EMOTION, V25, P1263, DOI 10.1080/02699931.2010.541227
   Brown KW, 2007, PSYCHOL INQ, V18, P211
   Caprara GV, 2009, BEHAV GENET, V39, P277, DOI 10.1007/s10519-009-9267-y
   Carson S. H., 2006, J RATIONAL EMOTIVE C, V24, P29, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10942-006-0022-5
   Carver C. S., 1998, SELF REGULATION BEHA
   Deci E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   DeNora T., 2001, MUSIC EMOTION THEORY, P161
   Diener E, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P305, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.4.305
   EMMONS RA, 1991, J PERS, V59, P453, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1991.tb00256.x
   Emmons RA, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P377, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.377
   Gollwitzer P. M., 1993, EUROPEAN REV SOCIAL, V4, P141, DOI [10.1080/14792779343000059, DOI 10.1080/14792779343000059]
   Gollwitzer P. M., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P53
   Gollwitzer PM, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P493, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.54.7.493
   Gollwitzer PM, 2006, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P69, DOI 10.1013/S0065-2601(06)38002-1
   Headey B, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V97, P7, DOI 10.1007/s11205-009-9559-x
   HECKHAUSEN H, 1987, MOTIV EMOTION, V11, P101, DOI 10.1007/BF00992338
   Kabat-Zinn J, 1994, WHEREVER YOU GO THER
   Krumhansl CL, 2002, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V11, P45, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00165
   Locke EA, 2002, AM PSYCHOL, V57, P705, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.57.9.705
   Lucas RE, 2007, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P75, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2007.00479.x
   Lucas RE, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P527, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.527
   Lucas RE, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P945, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2005.01642.x
   Lucas RE, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P8, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2004.01501002.x
   Lucas RE, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V92, P717, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.92.4.717
   Lybomirsky S., 1999, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V46, P137
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   Lyubomirsky S., 2007, HAPPINESS SCI APPROA
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Lyubomirsky S, 2011, EMOTION, V11, P391, DOI 10.1037/a0022575
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   Mauss IB, 2011, EMOTION, V11, P807, DOI 10.1037/a0022010
   Mill J. S., 1964, AUTOBIOGRAPHY
   Milne S., 2000, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P143, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2000.tb02308.x
   Neiss MB, 2006, SELF IDENTITY, V5, P247, DOI 10.1080/15298860600662106
   PLOMIN R, 1992, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V13, P921, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(92)90009-E
   Rentfrow PJ, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P1236, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.6.1236
   Rubin G., 2009, HAPPINESS PROJECT WH
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   RYAN RM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P749, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.5.749
   Schooler J. W., 2003, PSYCHOL EC, P41
   Seligman MEP, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P410, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.5.410
   Sheldon K. M., 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P55, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-0868-8
   Sheldon KM, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P421, DOI 10.1037/0023-2909.130.3.421
   Stubbe JH, 2005, PSYCHOL MED, V35, P1581, DOI 10.1017/S0033291705005374
   TELLEGEN A, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1031, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1031
   Terwogt Mark Meerum, 1991, PSYCHOL MUSIC, V19, P99, DOI 10.1177/0305735691192001
   Thaut M. H., 2010, MUSIC EMOTION THEORY, P819
   Webb TL, 2006, PSYCHOL BULL, V132, P249, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.132.2.249
   WEGNER DM, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P1093, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.6.1093
   Wegner DM, 1997, PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P148, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1997.tb00399.x
   WEGNER DM, 1994, PSYCHOL REV, V101, P34, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.101.1.34
NR 55
TC 1
BP 23
EP 33
PY 2013
PD JAN 1
VL 8
IS 1
DI 10.1080/17439760.2012.747000
GA 071WJ
UT WOS:000313626500003
ER

PT J
AU Lipovcan, LK
   Brkljacic, T
   Tadic, M
AF Lipovcan, Ljiljana Kaliterna
   Brkljacic, Tihana
   Tadic, Maja
TI TOBACCO CONSUMPTION, ALCOHOL INTAKE FREQUENCY AND QUALITY OF LIFE:
   RESULTS FROM A NATIONALLY REPRESENTATIVE CROATIAN SAMPLE STUDY
SO DRUSTVENA ISTRAZIVANJA
J9 DRUS ISTRAZ
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lipovcan, Ljiljana Kaliterna; Brkljacic, Tihana; Tadic, Maja] Inst Social Sci Ivo Pilar, Zagreb 10001, Croatia.
RP Lipovcan, LK, Inst Social Sci Ivo Pilar, Marulicev Trg 19-1,POB 277, Zagreb 10001, Croatia.
EM Ljiljana.Kaliterna@pilar.hr
DE tobacco and alcohol consumption; quality of life; well-being; motivation
   for alcohol consumption
ID COLLEGE-STUDENTS; NEGATIVE CONSEQUENCES; CUMULATIVE INCIDENCE;
   MOTIVATIONAL MODEL; MAJOR DEPRESSION; POSITIVE AFFECT; DRINKING;
   SMOKING; HEALTH; BENEFITS
AB The purpose of this study was to examine the relationships between tobacco and alcohol consumption and several subjective quality of life indicators in a nationally representative sample of Croatian adults (N = 4721). The study used a single cross-sectional design, and was conducted within the project Substance abuse among the general population of the Republic of Croatia. The data was gathered via face-to-face interviews. While controlling for gender, income and age, the analyses showed a weak, but stable trend of higher QOL among non-smokers than smokers and ex-smokers, and among people who drink occasionally (a few times per month) in comparison to those who drink more often. The results also revealed that, when compared to less frequent alcohol consumers, in the most frequent alcohol consumers group (four times per week or more), those who drink in order to conform to social pressure or to cope with problems are likely to have low qualiiy of life. These findings are discussed within relevant theoretical frameworks.
CR ANDA RF, 1990, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V264, P1541, DOI 10.1001/jama.264.12.1541
   Antikainen M., 2005, SEMIOTICS CULTURES S
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BAUMBAICKER C, 1985, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V15, P207, DOI 10.1016/0376-8716(85)90001-8
   Bejakovic P., 2007, QUALITY LIFE CROATIA
   Borsari B, 2001, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V15, P321, DOI 10.1037//0893-164X.15.4.321
   BRESLAU N, 1991, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V48, P1069
   BROWN SA, 1985, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V53, P512, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.53.4.512
   CLIFFORD PR, 1991, INT J ADDICT, V26, P45
   COOPER ML, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P990, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.5.990
   COOPER ML, 1994, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V6, P117, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.6.2.117
   COOPER ML, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P218, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.97.2.218
   COX WM, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P168, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.97.2.168
   Cox WM, 2002, ADDICT BEHAV, V27, P925, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4603(02)00290-3
   Cummins R. A., 2008, AUSTR UNITY WELLBEIN
   Cummins RA, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V64, P159, DOI 10.1023/A:1024704320683
   Dear K, 2002, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V37, P503, DOI 10.1007/s00127-002-0590-3
   Frazier PA, 2004, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V51, P115, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.51.1.115
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   GLASSMAN AH, 1990, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V264, P1546, DOI 10.1001/jama.264.12.1546
   Glavak Tkalid R., 2012, ZLOUPORABA SREDSTAVA
   Graham C, 2004, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V55, P319, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2003.09.002
   Grant N, 2009, INT J BEHAV MED, V16, P259, DOI 10.1007/s12529-009-9032-x
   Gruenewald PJ, 2003, J STUD ALCOHOL, V64, P500
   Hosseinpoor AR, 2012, PLOS ONE, V7, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0042843
   Lipovcan LK, 2007, SOC INDIC RES SER, V29, P41
   Lipovcan LK, 2007, CROAT MED J, V48, P727
   Klatsky AL, 1999, ALCOHOL RES HEALTH, V23, P15
   Lepper HS, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V44, P367, DOI 10.1023/A:1006872027638
   LUNDMAN BM, 1990, J INTERN MED, V227, P101
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Ma SJ, 2008, J HEALTH COMMUN, V13, P654, DOI 10.1080/10810730802412222
   McKenna M, 1996, ALCOHOL ALCOHOLISM, V31, P565
   Miller M., 2001, 30 PHE AUSTR I HLTH
   NYSTROM M, 1992, BRIT J ADDICT, V87, P715
   Ostir GV, 2000, J AM GERIATR SOC, V48, P473
   Park CL, 2004, ADDICT BEHAV, V29, P311, DOI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2003.08.006
   Peele S, 2000, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V60, P221, DOI 10.1016/S0376-8716(00)00112-5
   Pressman SD, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P925, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.925
   Rehm J, 2004, COMP QUANTIFICATION, V1, P959
   Rudolf H, 2002, INT REV PSYCHIATR, V14, P190, DOI 10.1080/09540260220144975
   Samardzic S, 2012, COLLEGIUM ANTROPOL, V36, P99
   Sturm R, 2001, PUBLIC HEALTH, V115, P229, DOI 10.1016/S0033-3506(01)00449-8
   Sturm R, 2002, HEALTH AFFAIR, V21, P245, DOI 10.1377/hlthaff.21.2.245
   Tabachnick B. G., 2007, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Thun MJ, 1997, NEW ENGL J MED, V337, P1705, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199712113372401
   Tice DM, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P214, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1103_06
   Vitale K, 2012, COLLEGIUM ANTROPOL, V36, P105
   Volk RJ, 1997, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V21, P899, DOI 10.1097/00000374-199708000-00019
   Wechsler H, 1998, J AM COLL HEALTH, V47, P57
   WELSH JA, 1993, QUAL LIFE RES, V2, P335, DOI 10.1007/BF00449428
   ZINSER MC, 1992, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V101, P617, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.101.4.617
NR 53
TC 0
BP 627
EP 649
PY 2013
PD OCT-DEC
VL 22
IS 4
DI 10.5559/di.22.4.04
GA 300WI
UT WOS:000330494300005
ER

PT J
AU Ettema, D
   Garling, T
   Eriksson, L
   Friman, M
   Olsson, LE
   Fujii, S
AF Ettema, Dick
   Garling, Tommy
   Eriksson, Lars
   Friman, Margareta
   Olsson, Lars E.
   Fujii, Satoshi
TI Satisfaction with travel and subjective well-being: Development and test
   of a measurement tool
SO TRANSPORTATION RESEARCH PART F-TRAFFIC PSYCHOLOGY AND BEHAVIOUR
J9 TRANSPORT RES F-TRAF
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Friman, Margareta] Karlstad Univ, Serv & Market Oriented Transport Res Grp SAMOT, SE-65188 Karlstad, Sweden.
   [Ettema, Dick] Univ Utrecht, NL-3508 TC Utrecht, Netherlands.
   [Garling, Tommy] Univ Gothenburg, Gothenburg, Sweden.
   [Fujii, Satoshi] Kyoto Univ, Kyoto, Japan.
RP Friman, M, Karlstad Univ, Serv & Market Oriented Transport Res Grp SAMOT, SE-65188 Karlstad, Sweden.
EM Margareta.Friman@kau.se
DE Satisfaction with travel scale; Subjective well-being
ID SELF-REPORT MEASURE; CORE AFFECT; MOBILITY MANAGEMENT; COMPARISON
   INCOME; NEGATIVE AFFECT; CAR-USE; LIFE; VALIDATION; CIRCUMPLEX;
   HAPPINESS
AB Subjective well-being (SWB) that includes individuals' cognitive and affective evaluations of life in general is proposed to be a more appropriate measure capturing the benefits individuals derive from travel improvements. We develop and test a measure of travel-related SWB, the nine item self-report satisfaction with travel scale (STS). In a survey of 155 undergraduates, STS, mood ratings, and ratings of SWB were collected for three hypothetical weekdays differing in travel mode, travel time, access to bus stops, and daily activity agenda. The results showed that STS is reliable and differentiates between changes in travel conditions. STS, mood, and to some extent SWB were shown to be affected by travel mode (bus vs. car), travel time, access to bus stops, and the number of activities in the daily agenda. (C) 2010 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Argyle M., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P353
   Arhaud-Day M. L, 2005, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V74, P445
   Beale JR, 2007, TRANSPORT RES F-TRAF, V10, P271, DOI 10.1016/j.trf.2006.11.001
   Bergstad CJ, 2011, TRANSPORTATION, V38, P1, DOI 10.1007/s11116-010-9283-z
   BERGSTAD CJ, 2009, J TRANSPORT GEOGRAPH
   BERGSTAD CJ, 2009, GOTEBORG PSYCHOL REP, V4, P1
   Biswas-Diener R., 2008, HAPPINESS UNLOCKING
   Brog W, 2009, TRANSPORT POLICY, V16, P281, DOI 10.1016/j.tranpol.2009.10.003
   Clark AE, 1996, J PUBLIC ECON, V61, P359, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(95)01564-7
   Diener E., 2006, APPL RES QUAL LIFE, V1, P151, DOI DOI 10.1007/S11482-006-9007-X
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener E, 1997, SOC INDIC RES, V40, P189, DOI 10.1023/A:1006859511756
   Diener E., 2004, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V5, P1, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.0963-7214.2004.00501001.X
   Eid M., 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL, P97
   Eriksson L, 2010, TRANSP LETT, V2, P145, DOI 10.3328/TL.2010.02.03.145-155
   Eriksson L, 2008, TRANSPORT RES F-TRAF, V11, P427, DOI 10.1016/j.trf.2008.04.001
   Ettema D, 2010, TRANSPORT RES A-POL, V44, P723, DOI 10.1016/j.tra.2010.07.005
   *EUR, 2008, 692 EUR
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2005, J PUBLIC ECON, V89, P997, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2004.06.003
   Friman M., 2001, J RETAILING CONSUMER, V8, P105, DOI 10.1016/S0969-6989(00)00004-7
   Friman M, 2004, J ECON PSYCHOL, V25, P331, DOI 10.1016/S0167-4870(03)00012-6
   Friman M., 2001, J RETAILING CONSUMER, V8, P95, DOI 10.1016/S0969-6989(00)00003-5
   Friman M, 1998, J PUBLIC TRANSPORT, V2, P69
   Fujii S, 2003, TRANSPORTATION, V30, P81, DOI 10.1023/A:1021234607980
   Fujii S, 2006, TRANSPORT POLICY, V13, P339, DOI 10.1016/j.tranpol.2005.12.007
   Gadermann AM, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V81, P1, DOI 10.1007/s11205-006-0015-x
   Garling T., 2007, THREATS CAR TRAFFIC
   Vastfjall D, 2007, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V48, P233, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.2007.00595.x
   Hensher DA, 1999, TRANSPORT POLICY, V5, P193, DOI 10.1016/S0967-070X(98)00022-5
   Horeni O, 2007, TRANSPORT RES F-TRAF, V10, P300, DOI 10.1016/j.trf.2006.12.001
   Kahneman D, 2004, SCIENCE, V306, P1776, DOI 10.1126/science.1103572
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P3
   Kahneman D., 2000, CHOICES VALUES FRAME, P693
   Kirk RE, 1995, EXPT DESIGN PROCEDUR
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   McFadden D, 2001, TRAVEL BEHAVIOUR RESEARCH: THE LEADING EDGE, P17, DOI 10.1016/B978-008043924-2/50001-8
   MCLEOD AK, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P185
   Mokhtarian PL, 2001, TRANSPORT RES A-POL, V35, P695, DOI 10.1016/S0965-8564(00)00013-6
   Mokhtarian P.L., 2001, INNOVATION, V14, P355
   OECD, 2008, OECD ENV OUTL 2030
   Oishi S, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P980, DOI 10.1177/01461672992511006
   Oliver Richard L., 2010, SATISFACTION BEHAV P
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Pychyl TA, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V45, P423, DOI 10.1023/A:1006970504138
   Richter J., 2010, TRANSPORTATION THEOR, V2, P5
   RICHTER J, INT J SUSTA IN PRESS
   Russell JA, 2003, PSYCHOL REV, V110, P145, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.110.1.145
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   Steg L, 2005, TRANSPORT RES A-POL, V39, P147, DOI 10.1016/j.tra.2004.07.001
   Stone A.A., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P61
   Stradling SG, 2007, TRANSPORT RES A-POL, V41, P98, DOI 10.1016/j.tra.2006.05.013
   Taniguchi A, 2007, TRANSPORTATION, V34, P37, DOI 10.1007/s11116-006-0003-7
   Tesch-Romer C, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V85, P329, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9133-3
   Tkash C., 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P183
   van Emmetik IH, 2006, HUM RELAT, V59, P1371, DOI 10.1177/0018726706071649
   Vastfjall D, 2002, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V43, P19, DOI 10.1111/1467-9450.00265
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Weiss A, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P205, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02068.x
   White MP, 2009, PSYCHOL SCI, V20, P1000, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2009.02392.x
   Wilson TD, 2003, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P345, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(03)01006-2
   World Values Survey, 2005, WORLD VAL SURV 2005
NR 63
TC 9
BP 167
EP 175
PY 2011
PD MAY
VL 14
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.trf.2010.11.002
GA 747NI
UT WOS:000289326300001
ER

PT J
AU Lavan, RP
AF Lavan, R. P.
TI Development and validation of a survey for quality of life assessment by
   owners of healthy dogs
SO VETERINARY JOURNAL
J9 VET J
LA English
DT Article
C1 Zoetis Inc, Outcomes Res, Madison, NJ 07940 USA.
RP Lavan, RP, Zoetis Inc, Outcomes Res, 5 Giralda Farms, Madison, NJ 07940 USA.
EM robert.p.lavan@zoetis.com
DE Canine; Quality of life; Survey; Validation
ID CHRONIC PAIN; PET DOGS; QUESTIONNAIRE; DISEASE; COMPANION; ANIMALS
AB Assessing and maintaining quality of life (QOL) is a growing concern in companion animal practice, as improved nutrition and healthcare have extended canine longevity. The objective of this study was to develop a validated survey for evaluating QOL in healthy dogs for use in clinical and research settings. A total of 174 dog owners completed an initial QOL survey containing 21 items grouped into seven domains (CHQLS-21). After factor analysis of the responses, a final survey was constructed containing 15 items grouped into four domains (happiness, physical functioning, hygiene and mental status), plus two questions on general health and an item asking for a direct QOL assessment (CHQLS-15).
   Psychometric analysis indicated that the CHQLS-15 had good validity, reliability, and internal consistency and was able to detect QOL changes affecting several domains across age groups in healthy dogs. The CHQLS-15 therefore provides a basis for dialog between clinicians and dog owners regarding the health of their pets, particularly in tracking changes in health status, evaluating response to treatment, and guiding end-of-life decisions. A validated QOL survey could be particularly useful in recognizing and managing functional decline as the healthy canine patient ages. (C) 2013 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR BRAZIER JE, 1992, BRIT MED J, V305, P160
   Budke CM, 2008, JAVMA-J AM VET MED A, V233, P925, DOI 10.2460/javma.233.6.925
   Calvert MJ, 2003, J CLIN PHARM THER, V28, P513, DOI 10.1046/j.0269-4727.2003.00521.x
   Craven M, 2004, J SMALL ANIM PRACT, V45, P336, DOI 10.1111/j.1748-5827.2004.tb00245.x
   Favrot C, 2010, VET DERMATOL, V21, P63, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-3164.2009.00781.x
   Fayers P.M., 2007, QUALITY LIFE, P118
   Freeman LM, 2005, JAVMA-J AM VET MED A, V226, P1864, DOI 10.2460/javma.2005.226.1864
   Gorsuch R.L., 1983, FACTOR ANAL, P332
   Hatcher L., 1994, STEP BY STEP APPROAC, P73
   Hewson CJ, 2007, ANIM WELFARE, V16, P89
   Hielm-Bjorkman AK, 2009, AM J VET RES, V70, P727, DOI 10.2460/ajvr.70.6.727
   Lynch S, 2011, VET COMP ONCOL, V9, P172, DOI 10.1111/j.1476-5829.2010.00244.x
   McMillan FD, 2000, J AM VET MED ASSOC, V216, P1904, DOI 10.2460/javma.2000.216.1904
   McMillan FD, 2003, J AM ANIM HOSP ASSOC, V39, P227
   Morris J, 1998, QUAL LIFE RES, V7, P85
   Mullan S, 2007, J SMALL ANIM PRACT, V48, P314, DOI 10.1111/j.1748-5827.2007.00322.x
   Oyama MA, 2008, JAVMA-J AM VET MED A, V233, P104, DOI 10.2460/javma.233.1.104
   Wiseman-Orr ML, 2004, AM J VET RES, V65, P1077, DOI 10.2460/ajvr.2004.65.1077
   Wiseman-Orr ML, 2006, AM J VET RES, V67, P1826, DOI 10.2460/ajvr.67.11.1826
   Wojciechowska JI, 2005, JAVMA-J AM VET MED A, V226, P722, DOI 10.2460/javma.2005.226.722
   Wojciechowska JI, 2005, AM J VET RES, V66, P1453, DOI 10.2460/ajvr.2005.66.1453
   Yearley JH, 2004, JAVMA-J AM VET MED A, V225, P377, DOI 10.2460/javma.2004.225.377
   Yeates J, 2009, J SMALL ANIM PRACT, V50, P274, DOI 10.1111/j.1748-5827.2009.00755.x
NR 23
TC 0
BP 578
EP 582
PY 2013
PD SEP
VL 197
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.tvjl.2013.03.021
GA 248BB
UT WOS:000326667600014
ER

PT J
AU Blazer, DG
   Hybels, CF
AF Blazer, DG
   Hybels, CF
TI What symptoms of depression predict mortality in community-dwelling
   elders?
SO JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN GERIATRICS SOCIETY
J9 J AM GERIATR SOC
LA English
DT Article
C1 Duke Univ, Med Ctr, Dept Psychiat & Behav Sci, Durham, NC 27710 USA.
RP Blazer, DG, Duke Univ, Med Ctr, Dept Psychiat & Behav Sci, Box 3003, Durham, NC 27710 USA.
EM blaze001@mc.duke.edu
DE depression; mortality; Cox proportional hazards; African Americans
ID SELF-RATED HEALTH; OLDER-ADULTS; ASSOCIATION; VALIDATION; DISORDERS;
   SCALE; LIFE
AB OBJECTIVES: To determine which symptoms of depression are most likely to increase the risk of mortality in a biracial sample of older adults.
   DESIGN: Cross-sectional and longitudinal study.
   SETTING: Baseline and mortality follow-up in urban and rural North Carolina.
   PARTICIPANTS: Four thousand one hundred sixty-two African-American and white elders aged 65 to 105 at baseline (mean age 73).
   MEASUREMENTS: Sociodemographic and health factors and four subscales of the Center for Epidemiologic Studies Depression Scale (negative affect, positive affect, somatic symptoms, and interpersonal function) were determined at baseline (1986-87). Mortality was assessed over 10 years of follow-up (through 1996).
   RESULTS: Fifty-one percent of the sample died over the 10-year follow-up. In controlled Cox proportional hazards modeling, those who scored lower on the positive affect scale were significantly more likely to die over the 10-year follow-up (hazard ratio=1.12, 95% confidence interval=1.05-1.18). For those who scored higher on the negative affect scale, the somatic scale, and the interpersonal scale, there was no increased risk for mortality in controlled analyses.
   CONCLUSION: These findings suggest that subjective views of well-being may be more important predictors of mortality in older adults than the classic symptoms of depression, such as negative affect and somatic symptoms.
CR Akiskal H, 2000, COMPREHENSIVE TXB PS, P1338
   American Psychiatric Association, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   ARFKEN CL, 1999, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V54, P152
   Beck A. T., 1967, DEPRESSION
   BLAZER D, 2004, IN PRESS AM J PUBLIC
   Blazer D, 1991, J GERONTOL, V46, P210
   Blazer DG, 2003, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V58, P249
   Blazer DG, 1998, PSYCHOL MED, V28, P1311, DOI 10.1017/S0033291798007648
   Blazer DG, 2001, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V56, pM505
   BRUCE ML, 1989, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V79, P727, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.79.6.727
   Burstrom B, 2001, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V55, P836, DOI 10.1136/jech.55.11.836
   Cornoni-Huntley J, 1990, ESTABLISHED POPULATI
   COX DR, 1972, J R STAT SOC B, V34, P187
   Doody MM, 2001, ANN EPIDEMIOL, V11, P46, DOI 10.1016/S1047-2797(00)00177-0
   Fredman L., 1939, J GERONTOL, V44, P149
   Idler EL, 2000, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V152, P874, DOI 10.1093/aje/152.9.874
   Idler EL, 1991, J GERONTOL, V46, P55, DOI 10.1093/geronj/46.2.S55
   Kallner G, 2000, PHARMACOPSYCHIATRY, V33, P8
   Levy BR, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P261, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.2.261
   Mackenbach JP, 2002, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V31, P1162, DOI 10.1093/ije/31.6.1162
   PENNINX B, 2001, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V56, P889
   PFEIFFER E, 1975, J AM GERIATR SOC, V23, P433
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   ROSOW I, 1966, J GERONTOL, V21, P556
   SCHOENFELD DE, 1994, J GERONTOL, V49, pM109
   Schulz R, 2002, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V52, P205, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(02)01423-3
   Schulz R, 2000, ARCH INTERN MED, V160, P1761, DOI 10.1001/archinte.160.12.1761
   Unutzer J, 2002, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V10, P521, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajgp.10.5.521
   WEISSMAN MM, 1977, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V106, P203
   YESAVAGE JA, 1983, J PSYCHIAT RES, V17, P37, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(82)90033-4
NR 30
TC 52
BP 2052
EP 2056
PY 2004
PD DEC
VL 52
IS 12
DI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2004.52564.x
GA 872DT
UT WOS:000225188300012
ER

PT J
AU Cremeans-Smith, JK
   Stephens, MAP
   Franks, MM
   Martire, LM
   Druley, JA
   Wojno, WC
AF Cremeans-Smith, JK
   Stephens, MAP
   Franks, MM
   Martire, LM
   Druley, JA
   Wojno, WC
TI Spouses' and physicians' perceptions of pain severity in older women
   with osteoarthritis: dyadic agreement and patients' well-being
SO PAIN
J9 PAIN
LA English
DT Article
C1 Kent State Univ, Dept Psychol, Kent, OH 44242 USA.
   Wayne State Univ, Dept Psychol, Detroit, MI 48202 USA.
   Wayne State Univ, Inst Gerontol, Detroit, MI 48202 USA.
   Univ Pittsburgh, Dept Psychiat, Pittsburgh, PA 15260 USA.
   Cleveland State Univ, Dept Psychol, Cleveland, OH 44115 USA.
   Summa Hlth Syst, Crystal Arthrit Ctr, Akron, OH 44333 USA.
RP Cremeans-Smith, JK, Kent State Univ, Dept Psychol, Kent, OH 44242 USA.
DE chronic pain; caregiver; dyadic agreement; patient well-being
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; RHEUMATOID-ARTHRITIS; NEGATIVE AFFECT; STATUS
   QUESTIONNAIRE; HEALTH; PEOPLE; SCALES; SELF
AB This study examined agreement between patients and two role partners (spouses and physicians) on patients' pain severity and the relationships between dyadic agreement and patients' well-being. We hypothesized that compared to disagreement between patients and role partners, dyadic agreement would be related to better psychological well-being (more disease-specific self-efficacy and positive affect, and less depression). Participants were 114 older women with osteoarthritis, their caregiving husbands, and their rheumatologists. Among patient-spouse dyads. agreement was associated with better well-being, especially when compared to spouses' underestimation of patients' pain. Contrary to predictions, patient-physician agreement was not related to better patient well-being. Agreement between patients and physicians was associated with less (rather than more) self-efficacy and positive affect when compared to physicians' underestimation of patients pain. (C) 2003 International Association for the Study of Pain. Published by Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Brunelli C, 1998, J PAIN SYMPTOM MANAG, V15, P151, DOI 10.1016/S0885-3924(97)00351-5
   Cohen J., 1983, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   Cutrona C. E., 1996, HDB SOCIAL SUPPORT F, P173
   DEW MA, 1991, SOCIAL CONTEXT COPIN, P189
   Drayer RA, 1999, J PAIN SYMPTOM MANAG, V17, P434, DOI 10.1016/S0885-3924(99)00022-6
   Elliott BA, 1996, J PAIN SYMPTOM MANAG, V12, P209, DOI 10.1016/0885-3924(96)00124-8
   ERSKINE A, 1990, PAIN, V41, P255, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(90)90002-U
   Franks MM, 2002, FAM RELAT, V51, P22, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3729.2002.00022.x
   GOVE WR, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P122, DOI 10.2307/2136639
   House J. S., 1986, AM CHANGING LIVES WA
   Keefe FJ, 2002, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V70, P640, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.70.3.640
   LORIG K, 1989, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V32, P37, DOI 10.1002/anr.1780320107
   MEENAN RF, 1992, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V35, P1, DOI 10.1002/art.1780350102
   Miaskowski C, 1997, PAIN, V72, P217, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(97)00037-7
   NORTON R, 1983, J MARRIAGE FAM, V45, P141, DOI 10.2307/351302
   ORENGO CA, 2001, CLIN GERONTOL, V23, P45, DOI 10.1300/J018v23n03_05
   PETEET J, 1986, CANCER, V57, P1259, DOI 10.1002/1097-0142(19860315)57:6<1259::AID-CNCR2820570633>3.0.CO;2-L
   PFEIFFER E, 1975, J AM GERIATR SOC, V23, P433
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Redinbaugh EM, 2002, J PAIN SYMPTOM MANAG, V23, P31, DOI 10.1016/S0885-3924(01)00372-4
   Riemsma RP, 2000, ARTHRIT CARE RES, V13, P255, DOI 10.1002/1529-0131(200010)13:5<255::AID-ANR3>3.0.CO;2-3
   ROMANO JM, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V97, P18, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.97.1.18
   Smith TW, 1996, ANN BEHAV MED, V18, P75, DOI 10.1007/BF02909578
   Tower RB, 1995, PSYCHOL AGING, V10, P625, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.10.4.625
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   ZAUTRA AJ, 1995, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V14, P399, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.14.5.399
NR 26
TC 31
BP 27
EP 34
PY 2003
PD NOV
VL 106
IS 1-2
DI 10.1016/S0304-3959(03)00268-9
GA 745MX
UT WOS:000186693400005
ER

PT J
AU BROTCHIE, JF
AF BROTCHIE, JF
TI QUALITY OF LIFE CONCEPTS WITH FOCUS ON FREEDOM OF CHOICE AND DIVERSITY -
   OR HAPPINESS IS AN S-SHAPED CURVE
SO URBAN ECOLOGY
J9 URBAN ECOL
LA English
DT Article
RP BROTCHIE, JF, CSIRO,DIV BLDG RES,GRAHAM RD,HIGHETT 3190,VICTORIA,AUSTRALIA.
CR ALONSO W, 1975, CITY SIZES QUALITY L
   BROMILOW FJ, 1977, 12TH HOUS IND ASS NA
   BROTCHIE JF, 1977, HABITAT, V5, P8
   BROTCHIE JF, 1975, 5TH P AUST BUILD RES
   BROTCHIE JF, 1974, 3RD P LAND US BUILT, P217
   BROTCHIE JF, 1977, BEHAVIOURAL TRAVEL M
   Chapin F. S., 1974, HUMAN ACTIVITY PATTE
   CLAWSON M, 1959, METHODS MEASURING DE
   DALVI MQ, 1977, BEHAVIOURAL TRAVEL M
   EMERSON FC, 1972, APPRAISAL J, V40, P268
   FROMM E, 1966, FEAR FREEDOM
   HOTELLING H, 1947, 24 OUTD RECR RES REV
   JONES PM, 1977, BEHAVIOURAL TRAVEL M
   SCHNEIDER M, 1975, SOC INDIC RES, V1, P495, DOI 10.1007/BF00353066
NR 14
TC 1
BP 213
EP 223
PY 1978
VL 3
IS 3
DI 10.1016/0304-4009(78)90014-1
GA GC382
UT WOS:A1978GC38200002
ER

PT J
AU Bryan, T
   Sullivan-Burstein, K
   Mathur, S
AF Bryan, T
   Sullivan-Burstein, K
   Mathur, S
TI The influence of affect on social-information processing
SO JOURNAL OF LEARNING DISABILITIES
J9 J LEARN DISABIL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Arizona State Univ, Coll Educ, Div Curriculum & Instruct, Tempe, AZ 85287 USA.
RP Bryan, T, Arizona State Univ, Coll Educ, Div Curriculum & Instruct, Tempe, AZ 85287 USA.
ID INDUCED POSITIVE AFFECT; LEARNING-DISABILITIES; CHILDRENS; SELF; MOOD;
   STUDENTS; TASK; PERFORMANCE; GENEROSITY; ATTENTION
AB This study examined the impact of four affect induction conditions (self-induced positive affect, music-induced positive affect, music-induced negative affect, and neutral affect) on the social-information-processing skills of 96 seventh-grade students with and without learning disabilities using the Dodge (1983) model of social skills. Following a 1-minute affect induction, students were presented with a social problem and asked a series of questions that tested their social skills. Although the results did not find significant differences between school-identified students with and without learning disabilities, there were significant main effects for language skills and affect induction. Students above the median on the Iowa Test of Basic Skills language test generated more solutions and fewer negative responses than students below the median. Students in the self-induced positive affect condition generated more solutions, whereas students in the music-induced positive affect condition generated more embellishments and perceived less interpretation (negative/positive), than students in the neutral and negative affect conditions. The implications of these results for research and practice are discussed.
CR BARDEN RC, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P1040, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.49.4.1040
   BARNETT MA, 1979, DEV PSYCHOL, V15, P164, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.15.2.164
   BARON RA, 1990, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P368, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1990.tb00417.x
   BENDER WN, 1990, LEARN DISABILITY Q, V13, P183, DOI 10.2307/1510700
   BRYAN JH, 1981, LEARN DISABILITY Q, V4, P170, DOI 10.2307/1511002
   BRYAN TH, 1977, J LEARN DISABIL, V10, P501
   Bryan T., 1994, LEARNING DISABILITIE, V<IT>9</IT>, P12
   BRYAN T, 1991, J LEARN DISABIL, V24, P490
   BRYAN T, 1981, LEARN DISABILITY Q, V4, P13, DOI 10.2307/1510708
   BRYAN T, 1982, LEARN DISABILITY Q, V5, P344, DOI 10.2307/1510916
   BRYAN T, 1995, BEHAV DISORDERS, V20, P204
   BURSUCK W, 1989, J LEARN DISABIL, V22, P188
   CARLSON CI, 1987, J LEARN DISABIL, V20, P306
   CIALDINI RB, 1976, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P907, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.34.5.907
   COLE P, 1983, BIENN M SOC RES CHIL
   COLEMAN JM, 1992, J LEARN DISABIL, V25, P671
   CRICK NR, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P74, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.115.1.74
   DODGE KA, 1981, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V90, P375, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.90.4.375
   DODGE KA, 1983, COGNITIVE PERSPECTIV, V18, P77
   DONAHUE M, 1984, TOP LANG DISORD, V4, P10
   ETAUGH C, 1982, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V55, P14
   GILES PP, 1991, PRINCIPAL, V71, P41
   GRESHAM FM, 1986, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V15, P3, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp1501_1
   Isen A. M., 1984, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, V3, P179
   ISEN AM, 1970, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V15, P294, DOI 10.1037/h0029610
   ISEN AM, 1976, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P385, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.34.3.385
   ISEN AM, 1973, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V27, P239, DOI 10.1037/h0034777
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   KIGER DM, 1989, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V69, P531
   MAAG JW, 1989, J SPEC EDUC, V23, P17
   MASTERS JC, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P380, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.37.3.380
   McFerrin Bobby, 1988, DONT WORRY BE HAPPY
   OLIVA AH, 1988, J LEARN DISABIL, V21, P301
   Ozols E. J., 1985, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY LEAR, P281
   PARKER JG, 1993, DEV PSYCHOL, V29, P611, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.29.4.611
   PEARL R, 1988, LEARNING DISABILITIE, V6, P12
   PEARL R, 1982, LEARN DISABILITY Q, V5, P371, DOI 10.2307/1510919
   PIGNATIELLO MF, 1986, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V95, P295, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.95.3.295
   PREMACK D, 1959, PSYCHOL REV, V66, P219, DOI 10.1037/h0040891
   PUCKETT D, 1980, THESIS MEMPHIS STATE
   *RIV PUBL, 1992, IOW TEST BAS SKILLS
   ROSENHAN DL, 1974, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P546, DOI 10.1037/h0037038
   SATER GM, 1989, J SPEC EDUC, V23, P29
   SCHNEIDER EH, 1953, MUSIC THERAPY, P95
   SILVER DS, 1985, ADV LEARNING BEHAVIO, V4, P201
   SILVER LB, 1990, J LEARN DISABIL, V23, P394
   SINGER SI, 1993, J RES CRIME DELINQ, V30, P317, DOI 10.1177/0022427893030003004
   SPENCE SH, 1991, BEHAV CHANGE, V8, P148
   SULLIVAN K, 1996, THESIS ARIZONA STATE
   TORO PA, 1990, J LEARN DISABIL-US, V23, P115
   WEISS E, 1984, J LEARN DISABIL, V17, P612
   WONG BYL, 1980, LEARN DISABILITY Q, V3, P11, DOI 10.2307/1510502
   YASUTAKE D, 1996, J LEARN DISABIL, V28, P329
NR 53
TC 7
BP 418
EP 426
PY 1998
PD SEP-OCT
VL 31
IS 5
GA 117JQ
UT WOS:000075778500001
ER

PT J
AU Forgas, JP
AF Forgas, JP
TI On feeling good and getting your way: Mood effects on negotiator
   cognition and bargaining strategies
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ New S Wales, Sch Psychol, Sydney, NSW 2052, Australia.
RP Forgas, JP, Univ New S Wales, Sch Psychol, Sydney, NSW 2052, Australia.
EM jp.forgas@unsw.edu.au
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; CONFLICT; COOPERATION; PERCEPTION; JUDGMENTS; BEHAVIOR;
   SAD
AB Are happy people more likely to be cooperative and successful negotiators? On the basis of the Affect Infusion Model (AIM; Forgas, 1995a), Experiment 1 predicted and found that both good and bad moods had a significant mood-congruent effect on people's thoughts and plans, and on their negotiation strategies and outcomes in both interpersonal and intergroup bargaining. Experiment 2 replicated these results and also showed that mood effects were reduced for persons more likely to adopt motivated processing strategies (scoring high on machiavellianism and need for approval). Experiment 3 confirmed these effects and demonstrated that the mood of the opposition also produced more mood-congruent bargaining strategies and outcomes. The results are discussed in terms of affect priming influences on interpersonal behaviors, and the implications of these findings for real-life cognitive tasks and bargaining encounters are considered.
CR ARGYLE M, 1991, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGE
   BARON RA, 1990, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P368, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1990.tb00417.x
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BAZERMAN MH, 1987, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V9, P247
   Berkowitz L., 1993, ADV SOCIAL COGNITION, V6, P1
   Bower G. H., 1991, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGM, P31
   CARNEVALE PJD, 1986, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V37, P1, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(86)90041-5
   CHRISTIE R, 1968, UNPUB MACHIAVELLIANI
   Crowne D. P., 1964, APPROVAL MOTIVE
   Deutsch M., 1973, RESOLUTION CONFLICT
   DEUTSCH M, 1994, J SOC ISSUES, V50, P13
   ERBER R, 1994, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P79, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420240106
   FESHBACH S, 1957, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V55, P283, DOI 10.1037/h0042811
   Fiedler Klaus, 1991, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGM, P83
   FORGAS JP, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P747, DOI 10.1177/0146167295217009
   FORGAS JP, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P56, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.1.56
   FORGAS JP, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P53, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.1.53
   Forgas JP, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P28
   FORGAS JP, 1992, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P227, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60285-3
   FORGAS JP, 1982, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V15, P59, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60295-6
   FORGAS JP, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P863, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.5.863
   FORGAS JP, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P809, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.4.809
   FORGAS JP, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P39, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.117.1.39
   FORGAS JP, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P708, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.5.708
   HERTEL G, 1994, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P131, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420240110
   ISEN AM, 1987, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60415-3
   KEENAN PA, 1989, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V19, P977, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1989.tb01233.x
   Kruglanski A. W., 1989, LAY EPISTEMICS HUMAN
   LANZETTA JT, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P543, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.56.4.543
   LOCKE KD, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P823, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.58.5.823
   March J., 1958, ORGANIZATIONS
   MAYER JD, 1987, AFFECT COGNITION SOC
   MAYER JD, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P119, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.63.1.119
   Neale M. A., 1991, COGNITION RATIONALIT
   PRUITT JD, 1993, NEGOTIATION SOCIAL C
   RAHIM MA, 1983, ACAD MANAGE J, V26, P268
   ROSS L, 1975, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P880, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.32.5.880
   Rubin J. Z., 1975, SOCIAL PSYCHOL BARGA
   RUBIN JZ, 1990, J SOC ISSUES, V46, P125
   RUSTING CL, 1997, UNPUB PERSONALITY MO
   Salovey P., 1990, IMAGINATION COGNITIO, V9, P185, DOI DOI 10.2190/DUGG-P24E-52WK-6CDG
   SCHACHTER S, 1959, PSYCHOL AFFILITATION
   SEDIKIDES C, 1994, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P161, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420240112
   SEDIKIDES C, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P759, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.759
   SMITH SM, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P1092, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.68.6.1092
   THOMAS KW, 1990, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL
   THOMPSON L, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P839, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.5.839
   THOMPSON L, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V108, P515, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.108.3.515
NR 48
TC 194
BP 565
EP 577
PY 1998
PD MAR
VL 74
IS 3
DI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.3.565
GA ZB995
UT WOS:000072529100001
ER

PT J
AU [Anonymous]
AF [Anonymous]
TI MARRIAGE HAPPINESS OR UNHAPPINESS - BLAINE,TR
SO PSYCHIATRIC QUARTERLY
J9 PSYCHIAT QUART
LA English
DT Book Review
CR BLAINE TR, 1955, MARRIAGE HAPPINESS U
NR 1
TC 0
BP 724
EP 724
PY 1956
VL 30
IS 4
GA CBB87
UT WOS:A1956CBB8700029
ER

PT J
AU HALL, PD
AF HALL, PD
TI THE PURSUIT OF HAPPINESS - FAMILY AND VALUES IN JEFFERSON VIRGINIA -
   LEWIS,J
SO AMERICAN HISTORICAL REVIEW
J9 AM HIST REV
LA English
DT Book Review
CR Lewis Jan, 1983, PURSUIT HAPPINESS FA
NR 1
TC 0
BP 1148
EP 1148
PY 1984
VL 89
IS 4
DI 10.2307/1866549
GA TP936
UT WOS:A1984TP93600157
ER

PT J
AU Monin, JK
   Martire, LM
   Schulz, R
   Clark, MS
AF Monin, Joan K.
   Martire, Lynn M.
   Schulz, Richard
   Clark, Margaret S.
TI Willingness to Express Emotions to Caregiving Spouses
SO EMOTION
J9 EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Monin, Joan K.; Martire, Lynn M.; Schulz, Richard] Univ Pittsburgh, Pittsburgh, PA 15260 USA.
   [Clark, Margaret S.] Yale Univ, New Haven, CT 06520 USA.
RP Monin, JK, Univ Pittsburgh, 121 Univ Pl, Pittsburgh, PA 15260 USA.
EM jmonin@pitt.edu
DE caregiving; emotion expression; interpersonal relationships; gender
   differences
ID MOOD
AB This study examined the association between care-recipients' willingness to express emotions to spousal caregivers and caregiver's well-being and support behaviors. Using self-report measures in the context of a larger study, 262 care-recipients with osteoarthritis reported on their willingness to express emotions to caregivers, and caregivers reported on their stress and insensitive responding to care-recipients. Results revealed that care-recipients' willingness to express happiness was associated with less insensitive caregiver responding, and willingness to express interpersonal emotions (e.g., compassion, guilt) was associated with less caregiving stress. There were also gender differences, such that caregiving wives, in particular, benefited from their husband's willingness to express vulnerable (e.g., anxiety, sadness) and interpersonal emotions.
CR Arbuckle J.L., 1997, AMOS USERS GUIDE VER
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P243, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.115.2.243
   BRISSETTE I, 2000, EMOTIONS BELIEF FEEL, P212
   Clark M. S., 2004, SOCIAL LIFE EMOTIONS, P105
   CLARK MS, 2006, NEW PSYCHOL LOVE
   CLARK MS, 2001, EMOTION MOTIVATION, P21
   COYNE JC, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P404, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.3.404
   CUNNINGHAM MR, 1988, MOTIV EMOTION, V12, P309, DOI 10.1007/BF00992357
   CUNNINGHAM MR, 1988, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V14, P283, DOI 10.1177/0146167288142007
   Cutrona CE., 1996, SOCIAL SUPPORT COUPL
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Frijda N. H., 1994, EMOTION CULTURE EMPI, P51, DOI DOI 10.1037/10152-002
   Gable SL, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P228, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.2.228
   Gitlin LN, 2003, PSYCHOL AGING, V18, P361, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.18.3.361
   Graham SM, 2008, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V34, P394, DOI 10.1177/0146167207311281
   Gross J. J., 2006, EMOTION REGULATION C, P13, DOI DOI 10.1037/11468-001
   HAAGEDOORN M, 2000, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V9, P232
   Hatfield E., 1992, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V14, P151
   Kring A. M., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P320, DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.320, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.320]
   LaFrance M., 1992, EMOTION SOCIAL BEHAV, P178
   LANGTAKAC E, 1992, SEX ROLES, V27, P277, DOI 10.1007/BF00289929
   LICHTMAN R R, 1987, Journal of Psychosocial Oncology, V5, P47
   LOCKE HJ, 1959, MARRIAGE FAM LIVING, V21, P251, DOI 10.2307/348022
   MELAMED BG, 1990, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V9, P104, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1990.9.1.104
   Mills J, 2004, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V11, P213, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.2004.00079.x
   Schulz R, 1999, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V282, P2215, DOI 10.1001/jama.282.23.2215
   SHIMANOFF SB, 1988, COMMUNICATION REPORT, V1, P43
   Spiegel D, 1983, J PSYCHOSOC ONCOL, V1, P33, DOI 10.1300/J077v01n01_04
   STEPHENS MAP, 1996, LIFETIME RELATIONSHI, P431
   Tiedens Larissa Z., 2004, SOCIAL LIFE EMOTIONS
   *US DEP HHS, 2004, FACTS PREV ARTHR U S
NR 31
TC 4
BP 101
EP 106
PY 2009
PD FEB
VL 9
IS 1
DI 10.1037/a0013732
GA 401WC
UT WOS:000262972200010
ER

PT J
AU Suldo, SM
   Riley, KN
   Shaffer, EJ
AF Suldo, Shannon M.
   Riley, Kristen N.
   Shaffer, Emily J.
TI Academic correlates of children and adolescents' life satisfaction
SO SCHOOL PSYCHOLOGY INTERNATIONAL
J9 SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ S Florida, Dept Psychol & Social Fdn, Tampa, FL 33620 USA.
RP Suldo, SM, Univ S Florida, Dept Psychol & Social Fdn, 4202 E Fowler,EDU 162, Tampa, FL 33620 USA.
EM suldo@coedu.usf.edu
DE academic achievement; educational functioning; life satisfaction;
   school-age children; well-being
ID MIDDLE-SCHOOL; SELF-CONCEPT; STUDENT ADJUSTMENT; HAPPINESS; SCALE;
   DISABILITIES; PERSONALITY; PREDICTORS; EFFICACY; SUPPORT
AB Educators and psychologists alike have trumpeted calls for a reduced focus on deficits and pathology and increased attention to strengths and general wellness in all children. Life satisfaction is one of the most well-established indicators of general wellness and, moreover, positive functioning. Most examinations of children's life satisfaction have examined the role of family relations and intra-personal variables. Studies of life satisfaction in relation to schooling are less prevalent, despite the extraordinary focus on education during this developmental period. Initial studies have examined the extent to which a few categories of school-related factors (school climate, intelligence and ability grouping at school, academic achievement and overall appraisals of one's happiness with school) are correlated with students' life satisfaction. Notably, most empirical examinations have examined one or few school-related factors in isolation. The purpose of the current article is to provide a comprehensive summary of the multiple school-related correlates of life satisfaction through a thorough review of the literature. Implications of the literature base for educators and future research are discussed.
CR Ash C, 1998, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V13, P310, DOI 10.1037/h0088987
   Baker JA, 1998, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V13, P25, DOI 10.1037/h0088970
   Brantley A, 2002, MENT RETARD, V40, P321, DOI 10.1352/0047-6765(2002)040<0321:MLSROA>2.0.CO;2
   BRONFENBRENNER U, 1977, AM PSYCHOL, V32, P513, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.32.7.513
   CHAFOULEAS SM, 2004, PSYCHOL SCH, V41
   Chang L, 2003, INT J BEHAV DEV, V27, P182, DOI 10.1080/01650250244000182
   Cheng H, 2002, J ADOLESCENCE, V25, P327, DOI 10.1006/yjado.475
   Choi N, 2005, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V42, P197, DOI 10.1002/pitts.20048
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   Diener E., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P463
   Eccles J., 2002, COMMUNITY PROGRAMS P
   ELIAS SM, 2002, UTILIZING NEED COGNI
   Haynes N. M., 2001, SCH DEV PROGRAM STUD
   Haynes NM, 1997, J EDUC PSYCHOL CONS, V8, P321, DOI 10.1207/s1532768xjepc0803_4
   Huebner E., 1994, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V6, P149, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.6.2.149
   Huebner E. S., 1991, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V6, P103, DOI 10.1037/h0088805
   Huebner E. S., 1991, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V12, P231, DOI DOI 10.1177/0143034391123010
   HUEBNER ES, 2003, SCH PSYCHOL Q, V18
   Huebner ES, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1006821510832
   Huebner ES, 2004, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V41, P81, DOI 10.1002/pits.10140
   Huebner ES, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V60, P115, DOI 10.1023/A:1021252812882
   HUEBNER ES, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V30, P71, DOI 10.1007/BF01080333
   HUEBNER ES, 2005, CHILDREN NEED FLOURI, P41
   Kirkcaldy B, 2004, EUR PSYCHOL, V9, P107, DOI 10.1027/1016-9040.9.2.107
   Leung CYW, 2004, J EARLY ADOLESCENCE, V24, P113, DOI 10.1177/0272431603262678
   LEUNG JP, 1992, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V21, P653, DOI 10.1007/BF01538737
   Malecki CK, 2002, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V39, P1
   Marks N., 2004, POWER POTENTIAL WELL
   McCullough G, 2003, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V21, P311, DOI 10.1177/073428290302100401
   Natvig Gerd Karin, 2003, Int J Nurs Pract, V9, P166, DOI 10.1046/j.1440-172X.2003.00419.x
   OWUCHI G, 1975, TOHOKU PSYCHOL FOLIA, V34, P27
   Reddy R, 2003, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V15, P119, DOI 10.1017/S0954579403000075
   Roeser RW, 1998, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V10, P321, DOI 10.1017/S0954579498001631
   ROESER RW, 2003, HDB DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, P135
   Roeser RW, 1998, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V8, P123, DOI 10.1207/s15327795jra0801_6
   Samdal O, 1998, HEALTH EDUC RES, V13, P383, DOI 10.1093/her/13.3.383
   Seligson JL, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V61, P121, DOI 10.1023/A:1021326822957
   SULDO SM, 2004, INT POS PSYCH SUMM W
   Suldo SM, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V78, P179, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-8208-2
   TRICKETT EJ, 1973, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V65, P93, DOI 10.1037/h0034823
   Wright T A, 2000, J Occup Health Psychol, V5, P84, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.5.1.84
   Wright TA, 2002, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V34, P146, DOI 10.1037/h0087165
   J APPL SCH PSYCHOL, V32, P1687
NR 44
TC 34
BP 567
EP 582
PY 2006
PD DEC
VL 27
IS 5
DI 10.1177/0143034306073411
GA 120GD
UT WOS:000243071600004
ER

PT B
AU Maeshima, E
   Maeshima, S
   Yamashita, M
   Sakagashira, M
   Otani, H
   Mune, M
   Yukawa, S
AF Maeshima, E
   Maeshima, S
   Yamashita, M
   Sakagashira, M
   Otani, H
   Mune, M
   Yukawa, S
TI Life-style activities in systemic lupus erythematosus
SO PROCEEDINGS OF THE 2ND WORLD CONGRESS OF THE INTERNATIONAL SOCIETY OF PHYSICAL AND REHABILITATION MEDICINE - ISPRM
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 Wakayama Med Univ, Dept Internal Med 3, Wakayama, Japan.
RP Maeshima, E, Wakayama Med Univ, Dept Internal Med 3, Wakayama, Japan.
AB The quality of life (QOL) was examined in sixty outpatients with systemic lupus erytyhematosus (SLE). All subjects were female. The age distribution was 18-66 years old, the disease duration was 1-25 years, and the steroid dose was 0-20 mg/day. QOL was examined by the morale scale-revised for subjective happiness evaluation, Zung's self-rating depression scale (SDS) for depression evaluation, and Frenchay Activity Index (FAI) for life-style activities. Scores by the morale scale, SDS, and FAI were 10.3 +/- 4.7, 41.1 +/- 10.0, and 24.5 +/- 7.7 in the SLE group. In terms of the factors affecting the activities in the daily life of SLE patients, age, the duration of the disease, and the steroid dose had no correlation, but the morale scale had a positive correlation (r = 0.44, P<0.05) and SDS had a negative correlation (r = -0.50, P<0.05). Psychological care was indicated to be important in improving the life style activities and QOL in the SLE group.
CR Maeshima E, 1996, Ryumachi, V36, P2
   TAN EM, 1982, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V25, P1271, DOI 10.1002/art.1780251101
NR 2
TC 0
BP 543
EP 545
PY 2003
GA BX04U
UT WOS:000184053400114
ER

PT J
AU JACKSON, JS
   HERZOG, AR
   MONTEIRO, R
   CHATTERS, L
AF JACKSON, JS
   HERZOG, AR
   MONTEIRO, R
   CHATTERS, L
TI BACKGROUND FACTORS AND SUBJECTIVE WELL-BEING IN BLACKS
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 UNIV MICHIGAN,ANN ARBOR,MI 48106.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 78
EP 78
PY 1977
VL 17
IS 5
GA DX504
UT WOS:A1977DX50400176
TG GROUP3
ER

PT J
AU Kiernan, G
   Laurent, J
   Joiner, TE
   Catanzaro, SJ
   MacLachlan, M
AF Kiernan, G
   Laurent, J
   Joiner, TE
   Catanzaro, SJ
   MacLachlan, M
TI Cross-cultural examination of the tripartite model with children: Data
   from the Barretstown studies
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY ASSESSMENT
J9 J PERS ASSESS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Alabama, Dept Educ Studies Psychol Res Methodol & Counseli, Tuscaloosa, AL 35487 USA.
   Florida State Univ, Dept Psychol, Tallahassee, FL 32306 USA.
   Illinois State Univ, Dept Psychol, Normal, IL 61761 USA.
RP Laurent, J, Univ Alabama, Dept Educ Studies Psychol Res Methodol & Counseli, Box 870231, Tuscaloosa, AL 35487 USA.
ID COGNITIVE CONTENT-SPECIFICITY; FACTOR-ANALYTIC VALIDATION; NEGATIVE
   AFFECTIVITY; DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS; PANAS SCALES; ANXIETY; MOOD;
   PERSONALITY; CONVERGENCE; REPLICATION
AB The Positive and Negative Affect Scale for Children (PANAS-C; Laurent et al., 1999) and the Physiological Hyperarousal Scale for Children (PH-C; Laurent, Catanzaro, & Joiner, 1998) were administered to a group of 240 children from European countries to determine their utility in examining the tripartite model of anxiety and depression (L. A. Clark & Watson, 1991) in a cross-cultural sample. Most of the children (n = 196) had been diagnosed with a medical illness; the remainder were siblings of these youngsters (n = 44). Only slight variations were noted in items between this sample and samples from the United States. Despite these minor differences, 3 distinct scales measuring the positive affect, negative affect, and physiological hyperarousal constructs of the tripartite model were identified. These findings illustrate that the PH-PANAS-C provides a useful measure of the tripartite model in a cross-cultural sample of youth. The findings also demonstrate that the tripartite model is generalizable to a cross-cultural milieu.
CR Allik J, 1997, J PERS, V65, P625
   ALMAGOR M, 1989, J PERS ASSESS, V53, P10, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5301_2
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   BALATSKY G, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P225, DOI 10.1007/BF01079019
   Beck A., 1993, MANUAL BECK ANXIETY
   BECK AT, 1988, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V56, P893, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.56.6.893
   BERNSTEIN I., 1994, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   BRISLIN RW, 1970, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V1, P185, DOI 10.1177/135910457000100301
   Brislin R. W., 1980, HDB CROSS CULTURAL P, P389
   Brislin R. W., 1976, TRANSLATION APPL RES
   CHURCH AT, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P857, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.5.857
   Church AT, 1998, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V29, P32, DOI 10.1177/0022022198291003
   CLARK DA, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P645, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.103.4.645
   CLARK LA, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P316, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.3.316
   Crook K, 1998, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V20, P333, DOI 10.1023/A:1021967623139
   Dana R.H., 1993, MULTICULTURAL ASSESS
   DEVIJVER FV, 1996, EUROPEAN PSYCHOL, V1, P89
   Diaz-Guerrero R., 1990, HDB PSYCHOL ED ASSES, P491
   DINGES NG, 1995, PSYCHOL INTERVENTION, P40
   Floyd FJ, 1995, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V7, P286, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.7.3.286
   Gorsuch R. L., 1983, FACTOR ANAL
   Gorsuch RL, 1997, J PERS ASSESS, V68, P532, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6803_5
   HUI CH, 1985, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V16, P131, DOI 10.1177/0022002185016002001
   Joiner TE, 1996, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V105, P401, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.105.3.401
   Joiner TE, 1997, J PERS ASSESS, V68, P600, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6803_8
   JOLLY JB, 1994, COGNITIVE THER RES, V18, P25, DOI 10.1007/BF02359393
   JOLLY JB, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P544, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.103.3.544
   Kauffman James M., 1997, EXCEPTIONAL LEARNERS
   Kendall PC, 1989, ANXIETY DEPRESSION D
   KIERNAN G, 1999, SERIOUS FUN CHILDREN
   KOVACS M., 1992, CHILDRENS DEPRESSION
   KOVACS M, 1981, ACTA PAEDOPSYCHIATR, V46, P305
   Laurent J, 1999, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V11, P326, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.11.3.326
   Laurent J., 1994, 26 ANN CONV NAT ASS
   LAURENT J, 1998, TRIPARTITE MODEL ANX
   LEON GR, 1991, J RES PERS, V25, P357, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(91)90027-N
   LONIGAN CJ, 1994, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V62, P1000, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.62.5.1000
   MacLachlan M, 1997, CULTURE HLTH
   Maser J. D., 1990, COMORBIDITY ANXIETY
   Reynolds CR, 1985, REVISED CHILDRENS MA
   REYNOLDS CR, 1978, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V6, P271, DOI 10.1007/BF00919131
   RUSSELL JA, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P1281, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.45.6.1281
   Sandin B, 1999, PSICOTHEMA, V11, P37
   Spielberger C. D., 1973, PRELIMINARY MANUAL S
   Stawski M, 1997, EUR CHILD ADOLES PSY, V6, P20
   WATSON D, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P465, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.96.3.465
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P127, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.1.127
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WATSON D, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P346, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.97.3.346
   WATSON D, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P3, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.104.1.3
   WATSON D, 1991, UNPUB PANAS X PRELIM
   Williams PD, 1997, INT J NURS STUD, V34, P312, DOI 10.1016/S0020-7489(97)00019-9
   ZEVON MA, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P111, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.43.1.111
NR 54
TC 18
BP 359
EP 379
PY 2001
PD OCT
VL 77
IS 2
DI 10.1207/S15327752JPA7702_15
GA 484BW
UT WOS:000171671200014
ER

PT J
AU Langeveld, JH
   Koot, HM
   Passchier, J
AF Langeveld, JH
   Koot, HM
   Passchier, J
TI Do experienced stress and trait negative affectivity moderate the
   relationship between headache and quality of life in adolescents?
SO JOURNAL OF PEDIATRIC PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PEDIATR PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Rogaland Psychiat Hosp, N-4004 Stavanger, Norway.
   Erasmus Univ, Rotterdam, Netherlands.
RP Langeveld, JH, Rogaland Psychiat Hosp, POB 1163, N-4004 Stavanger, Norway.
DE headache; migraine; adolescents; health; quality of life; neuroticism;
   experienced stress; trait negative affectivity
ID OF-LIFE; MIGRAINE; HEALTH; PERSONALITY; CHILDREN; ADULTS
AB Objective: To test the moderating effects of trait negative affectivity (NA) and experienced stress (ES) on the interrelation between headache and health-related quality of life (HQL) in adolescents.
   Method: Participants with migraine or with no-migraine primary headache (n = 64) were selected from the total population of two secondary schools (N = 1,566). Across a 4-week interval, participants completed a headache and stress diary and an HQL questionnaire. Additionally, a neuroticism scale was completed as a measure for NA.
   Results: Independent of negative affectivity and stress, headache was found to affect these HQL domains: functional status, satisfaction with life in general, and satisfaction with health. The ES moderated the effect of headache on psychological functioning and satisfaction with life in general.
   Conclusions: Headache activity in adolescents leads to a lower functional status, health satisfaction, and life satisfaction. The effect of headache on life satisfaction is greater in adolescents who experience high levels of stress.
CR Aaronson N K, 1988, Oncology (Williston Park), V2, P69
   Aaronson N K, 1990, Oncology (Williston Park), V4, P59
   Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Andrasik Frank, 1993, P489
   ANDRASIK F, 1979, HEADACHE, V19, P384, DOI 10.1111/j.1526-4610.1979.hed1907384.x
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Blanchard E B, 1984, Prog Exp Pers Res, V13, P303
   BLANCHARD EB, 1981, BEHAV THER, V12, P711, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(81)80142-6
   BLANCHARD EB, 1978, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V35, P581
   CAVALLINI A, 1995, HEADACHE, V35, P29, DOI 10.1111/j.1526-4610.1995.hed3501030.x
   Cohen J., 1988, STAT POWER BEHAV SCI
   CRANDALL CS, 1992, J BEHAV MED, V15, P627, DOI 10.1007/BF00844860
   CUNNINGHAM SJ, 1987, HEADACHE, V27, P16, DOI 10.1111/j.1526-4610.1987.hed2701016.x
   DIJL HV, 1982, HANDLEIDING BIJ KORT
   EGERMARKERIKSSON I, 1982, ACTA PAEDIATR SCAND, V71, P135, DOI 10.1111/j.1651-2227.1982.tb09384.x
   ENGSTROM I, 1992, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V33, P563, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1992.tb00891.x
   ESSINKBOT ML, 1995, HEADACHE, V35, P200, DOI 10.1111/j.1526-4610.1995.hed3504200.x
   FARLEY FH, 1970, BRIT J SOC CLIN PSYC, V9, P74
   Holmbeck GN, 1997, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V65, P599, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.65.4.599
   KAISER RS, 1992, HEADACHE, V32, P340, DOI 10.1111/j.1526-4610.1992.hed3207340.x
   Labbe EE, 1997, HEADACHE, V37, P1, DOI 10.1046/j.1526-4610.1997.3701001.x
   Langeveld JH, 1996, CEPHALALGIA, V16, P183, DOI 10.1046/j.1468-2982.1996.1603183.x
   Langeveld JH, 1997, HEADACHE, V37, P37, DOI 10.1046/j.1526-4610.1997.3701037.x
   LINET MS, 1989, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V261, P2211, DOI 10.1001/jama.261.15.2211
   MARATOS J, 1982, CEPHALALGIA, V2, P179, DOI 10.1046/j.1468-2982.1982.0204179.x
   MCGRATH P J, 1989, Pediatrician, V16, P71
   MIETTINEN OS, 1987, J CHRON DIS, V40, P641, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(87)90028-2
   Nunnally J. C., 1978, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   PASSCHIER J, 1985, CEPHALALGIA, V5, P167, DOI 10.1046/j.1468-2982.1985.0503167.x
   Passchier J, 1996, HEADACHE, V36, P556, DOI 10.1046/j.1526-4610.1996.3609556.x
   SIEGEL JM, 1988, DEV PSYCHOL, V24, P715, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.24.5.715
   STEWART AL, 1989, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V262, P907, DOI 10.1001/jama.262.7.907
   Wallander J. L., 1995, HDB PEDIAT PSYCHOL, P124
   WATSON D, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P234, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.96.2.234
   ZUCKERMAN M, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P96, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.1.96
NR 35
TC 19
BP 1
EP 11
PY 1999
PD FEB
VL 24
IS 1
DI 10.1093/jpepsy/24.1.1
GA 164XZ
UT WOS:000078490000001
ER

PT J
AU Meeus, W
   Dekovic, M
   Iedema, J
AF Meeus, W
   Dekovic, M
   Iedema, J
TI Unemployment and identity in adolescence: A social comparison
   perspective
SO CAREER DEVELOPMENT QUARTERLY
J9 CAREER DEV Q
LA English
DT Article
RP Meeus, W, UNIV UTRECHT, DEPT YOUTH FAMILY & LIFE COURSE, POSTBOX 80140, NL-3508 TC UTRECHT, NETHERLANDS.
ID YOUNG-PEOPLE; SELF-ESTEEM; EMPLOYMENT; SCHOOL
AB This study (a) assesses whether employed young people, unemployed school-leavers, and unemployed young people who have working experience differ in their psychological well-being, that is stress, depression, and general feelings of happiness; (b) examines the effects of these three work: conditions on development and structure of identity; and (c) investigates the effects of identity structure on psychological well-being. The favorability hypothesis of social comparison theory seems fit to explain the relation between identity structure and psychological well-being.
CR Banks M. H., 1988, YOUTH UNEMPLOYMENT 1
   BANKS MH, 1982, PSYCHOL MED, V12, P789
   Bosma H. A., 1985, THESIS GRONINGEN U G
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   *CBS, 1994, VIJF JAAR STAT TIJDS
   DEGOEDE M, 1986, BEELDEN JEUGD, P156
   Erikson E., 1968, IDENTITY YOUTH CRISI
   EVANS ST, 1992, STUD OPER R, V10, P281
   Feather N., 1990, PSYCHOL IMPACT UNEMP
   FEATHER NT, 1989, AUST J PSYCHOL, V41, P175, DOI 10.1080/00049538908260081
   FEATHER NT, 1982, AUST J PSYCHOL, V34, P309, DOI 10.1080/00049538208254726
   Festinger L, 1954, HUM RELAT, V7, P117, DOI 10.1177/001872675400700202
   GOLDBERG DP, 1978, MANUAL GEN HTLH QUES
   GURNEY RM, 1980, AUST J PSYCHOL, V32, P175, DOI 10.1080/00049538008254687
   GURNEY RM, 1981, J VOCAT BEHAV, V18, P79, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(81)90031-2
   HEESINK JAM, 1992, UITGESCHOOLD INGESCH
   JAHODA M, 1979, B BRIT PSYCHOL SOC, V32, P309
   KIENHORST CWM, 1990, NEDERLANDS TIJDSCHRI, V45, P124
   LEMAINE G, 1974, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V4, P17, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420040103
   LENNINGS CJ, 1993, ADOLESCENCE, V28, P701
   MARCIA JE, 1966, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V3, P551, DOI 10.1037/h0023281
   MARCIA JE, 1993, EGO IDENTITY HDB PSY, P273
   MEEUS W, 1995, ADOLESCENCE, V30, P931
   MEEUS W, 1994, SOCIAL NETWORKS SOCI, P241
   MEEUS W, 1993, JONGEREN NEDERLAND, P31
   Meeus W., 1993, JONGEREN NEDERLAND
   *MIN SOC AFF EMPL, 1991, RAPP ARB 1991
   SCHAUFELI WB, 1988, THESIS U GRONINGEN
   STAFFORD EM, 1980, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V53, P291
   ULLAH P, 1990, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V63, P317
   Warr P., 1987, WORK UNEMPLOYMENT ME
   Warr P. B., 1982, CURR PSYCHOL RES REV, V2, P207
NR 32
TC 16
BP 369
EP 380
PY 1997
PD JUN
VL 45
IS 4
GA XF885
UT WOS:A1997XF88500006
ER

PT J
AU Mador, J
   Hecker, J
   Clark, M
AF Mador, Julie
   Hecker, Jane
   Clark, Michael
TI Evaluation of donepezil in Alzheimer's disease - Experience from an
   Australian memory clinic
SO AUSTRALASIAN JOURNAL ON AGEING
J9 AUSTRALAS J AGEING
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Mador, Julie; Hecker, Jane; Clark, Michael] Flinders Univ S Australia, Repatriat Gen Hosp, Dept Rehabil & Aged Care, Daw Pk, Australia.
RP Mador, J, Flinders Univ S Australia, Repatriat Gen Hosp, Dept Rehabil & Aged Care, Daw Pk, Australia.
EM Julie.Mador@rgh.sa.gov.au
AB Objectives: To describe our experience using cholinesterase inhibitors for mild-moderate Alzheimer's disease in a memory clinic. In particular we reviewed response in cognition, activities of daily living and quality of life for patients.
   Design: A prospective descriptive study with patients and carers being assessed before and 3-6 months after commencing treatment with a cholinesterase inhibitor.
   Setting: Memory clinic at Repatriation General Hospital, Adelaide.
   Subjects: Sixty-four consecutive patients with mild-moderate Alzheimer's disease commencing treatment with a cholinesterase inhibitor and their carers.
   Outcome Measures: The primary outcome was a change in cognition as measured 6y the Mini-Mental Status Examnination (MMSE). Secondary outcomes were The Alzheimer's Disease Functional Assessment and Change Scale (ADFACS), patient self-assessed measures of quality of life (Dementia Quality of Life Instrument (DQOL) with sub-scales in self-esteem, positive affect, negative affect, belonging and aesthetics, and a five point likert scale of overall quality of life (QOL)) and carer assessed proxy direct scaling of patient quality of life.
   Results: All patients were commenced on Donepezil. Fifty-four (84%) patients remained on drug treatment and completed the study with follow-up at an average of 13 weeks. Ten patients (16%) stopped treatment due to side-effects or non-compliance. There was a mean change of 1.1 points on the MMSE (p < 0.05) and a small but significant (p < 0.05) improvement in the positive affect sub-scale of the DQOL. There were no improvements in other sub-scales of the DQOL or overall quality of life. A similar number of patients improved 14 (26%) in activities of daily living as those who deteriorated 12 (22%) with the majority 28 (52%) remaining unchanged.
   Conclusion: Donepezil has a beneficial effect on cognition and affect when used in the setting of a memory clinic. There was little evidence to suggest an improvement in activities of daily living and overall quality of life.
CR Birks JS, 2001, COCHRANE LIB, V1
   Brod M, 1999, GERONTOLOGIST, V39, P25
   Burns A, 1999, ASSESSMENT SCALES OL
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   Galasko D, 1997, ALZ DIS ASSOC DIS, V11, pS33
   Mathews HP, 2000, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V15, P713
   Mohs R, 1999, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMAC S, V9, pS328
   National Institute for Clinical Excellence (NICE), 2001, TECHN APPR GUID
   Olin J, 2001, COCHRANE LIB, V1
NR 9
TC 0
BP 146
EP 150
PY 2003
PD SEP
VL 22
IS 3
DI 10.1111/j.1741-6612.2003.tb00486.x
GA V24VL
UT WOS:000208437800007
ER

PT J
AU TARRANT, MA
   MANFREDO, MJ
   DRIVER, BL
AF TARRANT, MA
   MANFREDO, MJ
   DRIVER, BL
TI RECOLLECTIONS OF OUTDOOR RECREATION EXPERIENCES - A PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGICAL
   PERSPECTIVE
SO JOURNAL OF LEISURE RESEARCH
J9 J LEISURE RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 COLORADO STATE UNIV,FT COLLINS,CO 80523.
   US FOREST SERV,ROCKY MT FOREST & RANGE EXPT STN,FT COLLINS,CO 80521.
RP TARRANT, MA, UNIV GEORGIA,DEPT RECREAT & LEISURE STUDIES,ROOM 229,HARDMAN HALL,ATHENS,GA 30602, USA.
DE PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGICAL RESPONSES; OUTDOOR RECREATION; RECOLLECTION;
   RECREATION BENEFITS
ID HEALTH COMPLAINTS; NEGATIVE AFFECT; IMAGERY; STRESS
AB A laboratory experiment to examine psychophysiological responses associated with the recollections of outdoor recreation experiences was conducted.  Forty-four subjects (41% female, mean age of total sample = 25.2 years) recalled an active and passive outdoor recreation experience and a negative stressful (exam) experience.  Recollections were compared on physiological responses (heart rate, systolic and diastolic blood pressure, and skin conductance) and psychological responses (negative and positive affect) using a repeated measures design.  Overall, physiological activation was greatest for exam and active recollections, positive mood was highest for active recollections, and negative mood was lowest for passive recollections.  Results were interpreted within the framework of arousal theory.  Implications for theoretical, applied and method issues in outdoor recreation research are discussed.
CR ACHTERBERG J, 1984, J MENTAL IMAGERY, V8, P1
   AHSEN A, 1987, J MENTAL IMAGERY, V11, P1
   Ahsen A., 1977, J MENTAL IMAGERY, V1, P5
   Ahsen A., 1985, J MENTAL IMAGERY, V8, P15
   Anderson JR, 1973, HUMAN ASS MEMORY
   BOTWINICK J, 1984, AGING BEHAVIOR
   Buck R., 1988, HUMAN MOTIVATION EMO
   BUNTING CJ, 1986, J SPORT MED PHYS FIT, V26, P11
   Cacioppo J. T., 1990, PRINCIPLES PSYCHOPHY
   CACIOPPO J. T., 1983, SOCIAL PSYCHOPHYSIOL
   CACIOPPO JT, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P592, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.4.592
   CHAPLIN WF, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P541, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.4.541
   Dawson M. E., 1990, PRINCIPLES PSYCHOPHY, P295
   Driver B.L., 1991, BENEFITS LEISURE
   ELLIS GD, 1989, J LEISURE RES, V21, P254
   FODOR RH, 1981, IMAGERY
   FROELICHER VF, 1991, BENEFITS LEISURE, P59
   GOLDWASSER AN, 1987, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V25, P209, DOI 10.2190/8UX8-68VC-RDYF-VK4F
   Hammitt W., 1980, J LEISURE RES, V12, P108
   HANLEY GL, 1988, J MENTAL IMAGERY, V12, P91
   HEBB DO, 1968, PSYCHOL REV, V75, P466, DOI 10.1037/h0026771
   HEYWOOD LA, 1978, J LEISURE RES, V10, P86
   HUGHES JR, 1984, PREV MED, V13, P66, DOI 10.1016/0091-7435(84)90041-0
   HULL RB, 1991, BENEFITS LEISURE, P249
   Johnson A.K, 1990, PRINCIPLES PSYCHOPHY, P216
   Klinger E., 1978, STREAM CONSCIOUSNESS, P225
   KNUDSON DM, 1984, OUTDOOR RECREATION
   Kosslyn S., 1990, J MENTAL IMAGERY, V14, P131
   Kosslyn S. M., 1981, IMAGERY
   Kosslyn Stephen Michael, 1983, GHOSTS MINDS MACHINE
   KROEBERRIEL W, 1986, ADV CONSUMER PSYCHOL
   Lacey J., 1970, PHYSL CORRELATES EMO
   LANG PJ, 1979, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V16, P495, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1979.tb01511.x
   Lappe J M, 1987, J Gerontol Nurs, V13, P12
   LITTLE MJ, 1986, TEXAS HPERD J    OCT, P38
   MACINNIS DJ, 1987, J CONSUM RES, V13, P473, DOI 10.1086/209082
   MARKS DF, 1984, J MENTAL IMAGERY, V8
   NORUSIS MJ, 1991, SPSSPC 4 01
   Paivio A., 1979, IMAGERY VERBAL PROCE
   Papillo JF, 1990, PRINCIPLES PSYCHOPHY, P456
   PAVIVIO A, 1971, IMAGERY VERBAL PROCE
   PENNEBAKER JW, 1982, PSYCHOL PHYSICAL SYM
   PYLYSHYN ZW, 1973, PSYCHOL BULL, V80, P1, DOI 10.1037/h0034650
   RUSSELL DW, 1990, PRINCIPLES PSYCHOPHY, P775
   Schwartz G. E., 1981, PSYCHOSOM MED, V45, P109
   Selye H., 1974, STRESS DISTRESS
   SIDDLE DAT, 1991, HDB COGNITIVE PSYCHO, P450
   SIROTA AD, 1982, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V91, P25, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.91.1.25
   SPINKS J, 1991, HDB COGNITIVE PSYCHO, P208
   STAATS AW, 1979, J MENTAL IMAGERY, V3, P85
   ULRICH RS, 1986, 17TH P ANN C ENV DES, P115
   ULRICH RS, 1991, BENEFITS LEISURE, P73
   ULRICH RS, 1991, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V11, P201, DOI 10.1016/S0272-4944(05)80184-7
   *US DEPT HLTH HUM, 1986, 1990 HLTH OBJ NAT MI
   WATSON D, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P234, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.2.234
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1020, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1020
   Weiss C. R., 1989, Therapeutic Recreation Journal, V23, P7
   Yuille John C., 1977, J MENTAL IMAGERY, V1, P171
NR 59
TC 17
BP 357
EP 371
PY 1994
VL 26
IS 4
GA PY250
UT WOS:A1994PY25000004
ER

PT J
AU Duda, Z
AF Duda, Zdenek
TI A thousand years of happiness
SO STUDIA THEOLOGICA-CZECH REPUBLIC
J9 STUDIA THEOL-CZECH R
LA Slovak
DT Book Review
CR DELUMEAU J, 2010, TISIC LET STESTI
NR 1
TC 0
BP 182
EP 185
PY 2011
PD FAL
VL 13
IS 3
GA 848GO
UT WOS:000297039100011
ER

PT J
AU Reimer, T
   Gerber, B
AF Reimer, Toralf
   Gerber, Bernd
TI Quality-of-Life Considerations in the Treatment of Early-Stage Breast
   Cancer in the Elderly
SO DRUGS & AGING
J9 DRUG AGING
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Reimer, Toralf; Gerber, Bernd] Univ Rostock, Dept Obstet & Gynecol, Klinikum Suedstadt, D-18059 Rostock, Germany.
RP Reimer, T, Univ Rostock, Dept Obstet & Gynecol, Klinikum Suedstadt, Suedring 81, D-18059 Rostock, Germany.
EM toralf.reimer@med.uni-rostock.de
ID LEUKEMIA GROUP-B; OLDER WOMEN; ADJUVANT CHEMOTHERAPY; CLINICAL-TRIALS;
   FOLLOW-UP; EUROPEAN-ORGANIZATION; FUNCTIONAL ASSESSMENT; POSTMENOPAUSAL
   WOMEN; GERIATRIC ONCOLOGY; TAMOXIFEN
AB Breast cancer is a common tumour in the elderly population and management of early disease in particular is a major challenge for oncologists and geriatricians alike. An important aspect is a differentiated knowledge about the short-term effects and long-term perspectives regarding levels of functioning and subjective well-being associated with different treatment strategies. The article focuses on available quality-of-life (QOL) measurement instruments in elderly patients with early breast cancer and the impact of various local or systemic treatments on QOL scores.
   A selective literature search was carried out in the PubMed database from January 2000 to May 2010 using the terms 'early breast cancer', 'elderly' and 'quality of life'. Contributions to international congresses on breast cancer in 2009 were also included. Of the 80 articles retrieved, 46 publications were excluded from further consideration due to failure to fulfil inclusion criteria (e.g. not restricted to the elderly, inclusion of patients with metastatic disease, no adjuvant treatment). Sixteen papers focusing on complementary treatment were also rejected. The remaining 18 articles were extensively reviewed.
   The selection of described QOL measurements was very heterogeneous in these 18 studies. Commonly used QOL instruments were the European Organization for Research and Treatment of Cancer QOL questionnaires (EORTC QLQ-C30, EORTC QLQ-BR23) and the Functional Assessment of Cancer Therapy questionnaires (FACT-G, FACT-B) and its subscales. Additionally, the Medical Outcomes Study 36-Item Short-Form Health Survey (MOS-SF-36), the Hospital Anxiety and Depression Scale (HADS) and the International Breast Cancer Study Group (IBCSG) approach were used by various study groups. The general limitations of QOL assessment in the elderly population are discussed in the review.
   Surgery, when considered from a technical point of view, does not differ significantly with patient age. Furthermore, age in itself should not be a contraindication to breast-conserving surgery (BCS) because QOL appears somewhat better after conservative surgical treatment. Avoiding axillary surgery and undergoing sentinel lymph node dissection in elderly patients are both associated with better short-term QOL. However, conventional axillary surgery has little effect on long-term QOL in older women.
   The advent of innovative radiotherapy techniques has resulted in marked improvements in short-term tolerability together with reductions in the incidence and severity of late normal tissue damage. A potential alternative to conventional postoperative radiotherapy after BCS in the future is the intraoperative radiotherapy technique. Chemotherapy has considerable effects on QOL in breast cancer patients. Most studies found that overall QOL was maintained or improved in patients receiving either aromatase inhibitors or tamoxifen but patients reported different adverse effects. For the majority of older breast cancer survivors, cancer-specific well-being and general emotional health do not change substantially after a breast cancer diagnosis.
   In summary, issues related to baseline co-morbidities in frail elderly, the adverse effects of novel chemotherapeutic agents (e.g. nanoparticle albumin-bound paclitaxel) or target drugs (biologicals) and compliance in the elderly population should receive more attention in evaluations of QOL in elderly breast cancer patients. Future studies that include QOL measurements should also provide details on the data collection and quality control methodologies used.
CR AARONSON NK, 1993, J NATL CANCER I, V85, P365, DOI 10.1093/jnci/85.5.365
   Albrand G, 2008, DRUG AGING, V25, P35
   Audisio RA, 2004, EUR J CANCER, V40, P926, DOI 10.1016/j.ejca.2004.01.016
   Bernhard J, 1997, ANN ONCOL, V8, P825, DOI 10.1023/A:1008269715091
   Brady MJ, 1997, J CLIN ONCOL, V15, P974
   Cancer in Germany 2003-2004, 2008, CANC GERM 2003 2004
   Cella D, 2006, BREAST CANCER RES TR, V100, P273, DOI 10.1007/s10549-006-9260-6
   CELLA DF, 1993, J CLIN ONCOL, V11, P570
   Clough-Gorr KM, 2007, J CLIN ONCOL, V25, P1334, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2006.09.8665
   Clough-Gorr KM, 2010, J CLIN ONCOL, V28, P380, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2009.23.5440
   Collin C, 1988, Int Disabil Stud, V10, P61
   Crivellari D, 2008, J CLIN ONCOL, V26, P1972, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2007.14.0459
   Crivellari D, 2000, J CLIN ONCOL, V18, P1412
   de Haes JCJM, 2003, EUR J CANCER, V39, P945, DOI 10.1016/S0959-8049(03)00149-7
   Di Maio Massimo, 2003, Health Qual Life Outcomes, V1, P44, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-1-44
   Fallowfield L, 2004, J CLIN ONCOL, V22, P4261, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2004.08.029
   Fargeot P, 2004, J CLIN ONCOL, V22, P4674, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2004.02.145
   Fleissig A, 2006, BREAST CANCER RES TR, V95, P279, DOI 10.1007/s10549-005-9025-7
   Ganz PA, 2002, J NATL CANCER I, V94, P39
   Ganz PA, 2003, J CLIN ONCOL, V21, P4027, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2003.08.097
   Giesinger J, 2009, BREAST CARE, V4, P148, DOI 10.1159/000224158
   Giordano SH, 2006, J CLIN ONCOL, V24, P2750, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2005.02.3028
   Goodwin PJ, 2003, J NATL CANCER I, V95, P263
   Grimison PS, 2007, EXPERT REV ANTICANC, V7, P1123, DOI 10.1586/14737140.7.8.1123
   GUYATT GH, 1993, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V46, P1433, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(93)90143-O
   Hancke K, 2010, ANN ONCOL, V21, P748, DOI 10.1093/annonc/mdp364
   Hind D, 2006, COCHRANE DB SYST REV, V1
   Huguenin P, 1996, Strahlenther Onkol, V172, P658
   Keating NL, 2003, J CLIN ONCOL, V21, P4532, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2003.05.131
   Kornblith AB, 2009, CANCER RES, V69, p776S
   Lee JC, 2005, CLIN ONCOL-UK, V17, P623, DOI 10.1016/j.clon.2005.06.014
   Lemanski C, 2010, INT J RADIAT ONCOL, V76, P698, DOI 10.1016/j.ijrobp.2009.02.039
   LEVINE MN, 1988, J CLIN ONCOL, V6, P1798
   MCHORNEY CA, 1994, MED CARE, V32, P40, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199401000-00004
   Montazeri A, 2009, HEALTH QUAL LIFE OUT, V7, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-7-102
   Montazeri A, 2008, J EXP CLIN CANC RES, V27, DOI 10.1186/1756-9966-27-32
   Muss HB, 2009, NEW ENGL J MED, V360, P2055, DOI 10.1056/NEJMoa0810266
   Muss HB, 2005, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V293, P1073, DOI 10.1001/jama.293.9.1073
   Muss HB, 2008, J CLIN ONCOL, V26, P1956, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2007.12.6334
   Muss HB, 2007, J CLIN ONCOL, V25, P3699, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2007.10.9710
   Overcash J, 2001, AM J CLIN ONCOL-CANC, V24, P591, DOI 10.1097/00000421-200112000-00013
   PRESCOTT RJ, 2007, HEALTH TECHNOL ASSES, V11, P31
   Reimer T, 2009, EJC SUPPL, V7, P219
   Reimer T, 2006, BREAST CANCER RES TR, V100, pS112
   Rudenstam CM, 2006, J CLIN ONCOL, V24, P337, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2005.01.5784
   Smith BD, 2006, JNCI-J NATL CANCER I, V98, P681, DOI 10.1093/jnci/djj186
   Smith BD, 2006, J CLIN ONCOL, V24, P4901, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2006.06.5938
   Smith IE, 2007, LANCET, V369, P991, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(07)60493-0
   Sprangers MAG, 1996, J CLIN ONCOL, V14, P2756
   Terret C, 2007, J CLIN ONCOL, V25, P1876, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2006.10.3291
   Wildiers H, 2007, LANCET ONCOL, V8, P1101, DOI 10.1016/S1470-2045(07)70378-9
   WYCKOFF J, 1994, J AM GERIATR SOC, V42, P150
   Yancik R, 2001, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V285, P885, DOI 10.1001/jama.285.7.885
   ZIGMOND AS, 1983, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V67, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1983.tb09716.x
NR 54
TC 6
BP 791
EP 800
PY 2010
VL 27
IS 10
GA 672VA
UT WOS:000283613800002
ER

PT J
AU Ponizovsky, Y
   Dimitrova, R
   Schachner, MK
   van de Schoot, R
AF Ponizovsky, Yael
   Dimitrova, Radosveta
   Schachner, Maja Katharina
   van de Schoot, Rens
TI The Satisfaction With Life Scale: Measurement invariance across
   immigrant groups
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF DEVELOPMENTAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 EUR J DEV PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ponizovsky, Yael] Hebrew Univ Jerusalem, Paul Baerwald Sch Social Work & Social Welf, IL-91905 Jerusalem, Israel.
   [Dimitrova, Radosveta; Schachner, Maja Katharina] Tilburg Univ, Dept Cross Cultural Psychol, NL-5000 LE Tilburg, Netherlands.
   [Schachner, Maja Katharina] Univ Jena, Grad Sch Human Behav Social & Econ Change GSBC, Jena, Germany.
   [van de Schoot, Rens] Univ Utrecht, Dept Methods & Stat, Fac Social Sci, Utrecht, Netherlands.
   [van de Schoot, Rens] North West Univ, Fac Humanities, Optentia Res Program, Vanderbijlpark, South Africa.
RP Ponizovsky, Y, Hebrew Univ Jerusalem, Paul Baerwald Sch Social Work & Social Welf, IL-91905 Jerusalem, Israel.
EM yael.ponizovsky@mail.huji.ac.il
DE Satisfaction with life; SWLS; Measurement invariance; FSU immigrants in
   Israel; Turkish-Bulgarians; Turkish-Germans
ID PSYCHOMETRIC PROPERTIES; PREDICTORS; SAMPLE; SWLS
AB The current study examined measurement invariance of the Satisfaction With Life Scale (SWLS; Diener, Emmons, Larsen, & Griffin, 1985) across three immigrant groups, namely, immigrants from the Former Soviet Union (FSU) in Israel, Turkish-Bulgarians, and Turkish-Germans. The results demonstrate measurement invariance of the SWLS across groups. The findings that Turkish-Bulgarian and FSU immigrants in Israel scored significantly lower on the SWLS compared to Turkish-Germans can be explained by assimilative policies in Israel and Bulgaria. In conclusion, our results suggest the SWLS is feasible for cross-cultural comparisons of immigrants of various age groups. Future investigation of measurement invariance over time is needed to use the SWLS in a developmental perspective.
CR Anaby D, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V96, P267, DOI 10.1007/s11205-009-9476-z
   ARRINDELL WA, 1991, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V12, P117, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(91)90094-R
   Atienza FL, 2000, PSICOTHEMA, V12, P314
   Ayyash-Abdo H, 2007, J SOC PSYCHOL, V147, P265, DOI 10.3200/SOCP.147.3.265-284
   Bai XW, 2011, J HAPPINESS STUD, V12, P183, DOI 10.1007/s10902-010-9186-x
   Chan GWL, 2003, HONG KONG J PSYCHIAT, V13, P2
   Clench-Aas J, 2011, QUAL LIFE RES, V20, P1307, DOI 10.1007/s11136-011-9859-x
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   Dimitrov DM, 2010, MEAS EVAL COUNS DEV, V43, P121, DOI 10.1177/0748175610373459
   Enders CK, 2001, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V8, P430, DOI 10.1207/S15328007SEM0803_5
   Ganev VI, 2004, SLAVIC REV, V63, P66, DOI 10.2307/1520270
   Glaesmer H, 2011, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V27, P127, DOI 10.1027/1015-5759/a000058
   Gosling SD, 2004, AM PSYCHOL, V59, P93, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.59.2.93
   Harker C., 2001, SOC FORCES, V79, P969
   Lai J. H., 2007, J HAPPINESS STUD, V8, P517, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-006-9029-Y
   Lewis CA, 1999, STUD PSYCHOL, V41, P239
   Muthen L, 2010, MPLUS USERS GUIDE
   Oishi S, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P980, DOI 10.1177/01461672992511006
   Roccas S, 2000, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P323, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(200005/06)30:3<323::AID-EJSP992>3.3.CO;2-X
   Tucker KL, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V78, P341, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-1037-5
   Van de Schoot R., 2012, EUROPEAN J DEV PSYCH
   Van de Vijver F. J. R., 1997, METHODS DATA ANAL CR
   Vitterso J, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V74, P327, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-4644-7
   Wu CH, 2009, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V46, P396, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.11.002
NR 25
TC 0
BP 526
EP 532
PY 2013
PD JUL 1
VL 10
IS 4
DI 10.1080/17405629.2012.707778
GA 159AX
UT WOS:000320017500009
ER

PT J
AU Diener, E
   Kesebir, P
   Lucas, R
AF Diener, Ed
   Kesebir, Pelin
   Lucas, Richard
TI Benefits of accounts of well-being - For societies and for psychological
   science
SO APPLIED PSYCHOLOGY-AN INTERNATIONAL REVIEW-PSYCHOLOGIE APPLIQUEE-REVUE INTERNATIONALE
J9 APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Diener, Ed] Univ Illinois, Dept Psychol, Champaign, IL 61820 USA.
   [Diener, Ed] Gallup Org Inc, Washington, DC 20004 USA.
   [Lucas, Richard] Michigan State Univ, E Lansing, MI 48824 USA.
RP Diener, E, Univ Illinois, Dept Psychol, Champaign, IL 61820 USA.
EM ediener@cyrus.psych.uiuc.edu
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; HAPPINESS; OUTCOMES; MOOD; LIFE
AB The decisions of business leaders and government officials are currently guided by economic and social indicators. It is proposed that accounts of well-being be collected on an ongoing basis to complement the existing indicators. Accounts of subjective well-being would track the societal groups where happiness, life satisfaction, engagement, and positive feelings are high versus low, would indicate the activities that people find enjoyable versus unpleasant, and would monitor changing levels of well-being over time. The accounts would serve decision-makers by making important information on well-being and ill-being available to them. They would also greatly help applied psychology by drawing more attention and interest to important outcomes that are likely to result from psychological interventions.
CR Berry DS, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P796, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.4.796
   Brock D., 1993, QUALITY LIFE, P95
   COBB C, 1995, ATLANTIC MONTHLY OCT, P55
   Cohen S, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P652, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000077508.57784.DA
   CUNNINGHAM MR, 1988, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V14, P283, DOI 10.1177/0146167288142007
   Danner DD, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P804, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.5.804
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   Diener E, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P33, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_3
   Diener E., 2008, COOPERATION POLITICA, P323
   DIENER E, 2005, GUIDELINES NATL INDI, P4
   DIENER E, 2008, ACCOUNTS WELL BEING
   Diener E., 2004, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V5, P1, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.0963-7214.2004.00501001.X
   Diener E, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V59, P229, DOI 10.1023/A:1019672513984
   DOLAN P, 2007, SMF FORESIGHT
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   King LA, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P156, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.1.156
   Kuo FE, 2001, ENVIRON BEHAV, V33, P543, DOI 10.1177/00139160121973124
   Lucas RE, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P527, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.527
   Luechinger S., 2007, VALUING AIR QU UNPUB
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Marks GN, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P301
   MAYER JD, 1988, J PERS, V56, P453, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1988.tb00898.x
   Oishi S, 2007, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V2, P346, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2007.00048.x
   Pressman SD, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P925, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.925
   SANDVIK E, 1993, J PERS, V61, P317, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1993.tb00283.x
   Schwarz N., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P61
   STAW BM, 1994, ORGAN SCI, V5, P51, DOI 10.1287/orsc.5.1.51
   Thoits PA, 2001, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V42, P115, DOI 10.2307/3090173
   Verkly H., 1989, HARMFUL IS HAPPINESS
NR 29
TC 19
BP 37
EP 53
PY 2008
PD JUL
VL 57
DI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2008.00353.x
GA 313VC
UT WOS:000256767100004
ER

PT J
AU DROSTE, T
AF DROSTE, T
TI SATISFACTION SURVEY - NOT JUST A HAPPINESS INDEX
SO HOSPITALS
J9 HOSPITALS
LA English
DT Editorial Material
NR 0
TC 1
BP 42
EP 42
PY 1988
PD OCT 20
VL 62
IS 20
GA Q6287
UT WOS:A1988Q628700018
ER

PT J
AU Dolan, P
AF Dolan, Paul
TI Happiness questions and government responses: A pilot study of what the
   general public makes of it all
SO REVUE D ECONOMIE POLITIQUE
J9 REV ECON POLIT
LA English
DT Article
C1 London Sch Econ, London, England.
RP Dolan, P, London Sch Econ, London, England.
EM p.h.dolan@lse.ac.uk
DE happiness; subjective wellbeing; public policy; public opinion
ID HAPPY; LIFE
AB The results from interviews conducted with 51 respondents represent a small contribution to an empirical research agenda designed to find out what goes into wellbeing reports and the appropriateness for policy analysis of what comes out. It appears that life satisfaction ratings are retrospective assessments of how life has gone thus far, or at least how the last few years have gone. Most respondents would be reluctant to take a pill to improve their life satisfaction. Respondents were also generally in favour of providing good public services and perhaps promoting the conditions for happiness rather than focussing on happiness itself. Some people did not think the government should be responsible for promoting happiness directly and others were against happiness as a goal of policy because people were seen as being too different for policies to actually make any difference. Convincing people like these of the merits of policies designed to improve SWB requires the development of good measures and design of good policies.
CR Dolan P, 1999, BRIT MED J, V318, P916
   Dolan P, 2010, MINDSPACE INFLUENCIN
   Dolan P, 2008, J ECON PSYCHOL, V29, P94, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2007.09.001
   Graham C., 2002, HAPPINESS HARDSHIP O
   Haybron Daniel M., 2008, PURSUIT UNHAPPINESS
   Kahneman D, 2004, SCIENCE, V306, P1776, DOI 10.1126/science.1103572
   Kahneman D., 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V22, P3
   LUECHINGER S, 2008, 3385 IZA DP
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   ROBERT N, 1974, ANARCHY STATE UTOPIA
   SCANLON T, 1993, WIDER STUDIES DEV EC, P185
   Schwarz N., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P61
   Stiglitz JE, 2009, REPORT COMMISSION ME
   Veenhoven R, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V71, P61, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-8014-2
NR 14
TC 0
BP 3
EP 15
PY 2011
PD JAN-FEB
VL 121
IS 1
GA 778MC
UT WOS:000291707400002
ER

PT J
AU Shaunessy, E
   Suldo, SM
   Friedrich, A
AF Shaunessy, Elizabeth
   Suldo, Shannon M.
   Friedrich, Allison
TI Mean levels and correlates of perfectionism in International
   Baccalaureate and general education students
SO HIGH ABILITY STUDIES
J9 HIGH ABIL STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Shaunessy, Elizabeth] Univ S Florida, Dept Special Educ, Tampa, FL USA.
   [Suldo, Shannon M.; Friedrich, Allison] Univ S Florida, Dept Psychol & Social Fdn, Tampa, FL USA.
RP Shaunessy, E, Univ S Florida, Dept Special Educ, Tampa, FL USA.
EM shaunessy@usf.edu
DE perfectionism; International Baccalaureate; almost-perfect scale
   revised; life satisfaction; anxiety
ID MALADAPTIVE PERFECTIONISM; EMOTIONAL ADJUSTMENT; EMPIRICAL TYPOLOGY;
   LIFE SATISFACTION; GIFTED STUDENTS; MENTAL-HEALTH; ADOLESCENTS;
   DEPRESSION; SCALE; ASSOCIATIONS
AB This exploratory study examined the mean levels of perfectionism among 178 general education students and 141 students enrolled in the International Baccalaureate (IB) program, a rigorous academic curriculum. The study also explored perfectionism in relation to grade level and student outcomes (psychological functioning, academic achievement). Results of independent t-tests and one-way ANOVAs indicated higher levels of adaptive perfectionism and lower levels of maladaptive perfectionism among IB students, as well as a significant decrease in mean levels of adaptive perfectionism and increases in maladaptive perfectionism by grade level among IB students. Among both groups of high school students, maladaptive perfectionism was linked to greater anxiety and lower GPAs; IB students evidenced a particularly strong inverse relationship between maladaptive perfectionism and global life satisfaction. Adaptive perfectionism was moderately correlated with academic achievement, as well as associated with greater life satisfaction especially for general education students. Maladaptive perfectionism did not moderate any relationships between adaptive perfectionism and student outcomes.
CR Accordino DB, 2000, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V37, P535, DOI 10.1002/1520-6807(200011)37:6<535::AID-PITS6>3.0.CO;2-O
   Achenbach T. M., 2001, MANUAL ASEBA SCH AGE
   Adderholt-Elliott M., 1989, GIFTED CHILD TODAY, V12, P19
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN
   Asbhy J., 2002, J COUNS DEV, V80, P197
   Bireley M., 1991, UNDERSTANDING GIFTED
   BLATT SJ, 1995, AM PSYCHOL, V50, P1003, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.50.12.1003
   Burns D.D., 1980, PSYCHOL TODAY, P70
   Chan D. W, 2009, ROEPER REV, V31, P9, DOI [10.1080/02783190802527331, DOI 10.1080/02783190802527331]
   Chan D.W., 2010, ROEPER REV, V32, P88
   Chan DW, 2009, GIFTED CHILD QUART, V53, P174, DOI 10.1177/0016986209334963
   Colangelo N., 2004, NATION DECEIVED SCH, VII
   Cox BJ, 2003, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V35, P124, DOI 10.1037/h0087194
   Dixon FA, 2004, GIFTED CHILD QUART, V48, P95, DOI 10.1177/001698620404800203
   Essau CA, 2008, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V25, P801, DOI 10.1002/da.20334
   Flett GL, 1998, CURR PSYCHOL, V17, P249, DOI 10.1007/s12144-998-1010-y
   Flett G.L., 2002, PERFECTIONISM THEORY
   Florida League of IB Schools, 2009, HIST PURP
   FROST RO, 1993, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V14, P119, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(93)90181-2
   Gilman R, 1997, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V18, P229, DOI 10.1177/0143034397183004
   Gilman R, 2003, J EARLY ADOLESCENCE, V23, P218, DOI 10.1177/S0272431602250942
   HAMACHEK DE, 1978, PSYCHOLOGY, V15, P27
   Hewitt P. L., 1991, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT J, V3, P464, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.3.3.464
   HEWITT PL, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P456, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.3.456
   Hewitt PL, 1997, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V25, P95, DOI 10.1023/A:1025723327188
   Hewitt PL, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V32, P1049, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00109-X
   Huebner E. S., 1991, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V12, P231, DOI DOI 10.1177/0143034391123010
   International Baccalaureate Organization, 2009, HIST INT BACC
   Johnson DP, 1996, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V37, P29
   Kline B.E., 1991, ROEPER REV, V13, P118
   Klopfenstein K, 2009, SOUTH ECON J, V75, P873
   LoCicero K. A., 2000, ROEPER REV, V22, P182, DOI [10.1080/02783190009554030, DOI 10.1080/02783190009554030]
   Mayer A. P, 2008, J ADV ACAD, V19, P202
   Missildine W.H., 1963, YOUR INNER CHILD PAS, P75
   PACHT AR, 1984, AM PSYCHOL, V39, P386, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.39.4.386
   Parker WD, 2000, J SECONDARY GIFTED E, V11, P173
   Parker WD, 1997, AM EDUC RES J, V34, P545, DOI 10.3102/00028312034003545
   Parker WD, 1996, GIFTED CHILD QUART, V40, P194, DOI 10.1177/001698629604000404
   Rice KG, 2011, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V23, P563, DOI 10.1037/a0022482
   Rice KG, 2010, J PERS ASSESS, V92, P158, DOI 10.1080/00223890903510407
   Rice KG, 2002, MEAS EVAL COUNS DEV, V35, P35
   Rice KG, 2001, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V42, P157
   Rice KG, 1998, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V45, P304, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.45.3.304
   Rice KG, 2006, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V53, P205, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.53.2.205
   Sampson H., 2009, MIAMI HERALD
   SCHULER PA, 2000, J SECONDARY GIFTED E, V11, P183
   Shaunessy E., 2006, J SECONDARY GIFTED E, V17, P76
   Siegle D., 2000, ROEPER REV, V23, P39
   Silverman L. K., 2000, COUNSELING GIFTED TA, P3
   Silverman L.K., 1993, COUNSELING GIFTED TA, P51
   Slaney R., 1996, ALMOST PERFECT UNPUB
   Slaney R. B., 2002, PERFECTIONISM THEORY, P63, DOI 10.1037/10458-003
   Slaney RB, 2001, MEAS EVAL COUNS DEV, V34, P130
   Speirs Neumeister K. L., 2007, ROEPER REV, V29, P11
   Suldo SM, 2008, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V45, P273, DOI 10.1002/pits.20300
   Suldo SM, 2009, ADOLESCENCE, V44, P925
   Ulu IP, 2010, J PSYCHOL, V144, P327, DOI 10.1080/00223981003784032
   Williams K. K., 2009, ROEPER REV, V<IT>31</IT>, P198
NR 58
TC 0
BP 61
EP 77
PY 2011
VL 22
IS 1
DI 10.1080/13598139.2011.576088
GA 878BE
UT WOS:000299225600005
ER

PT J
AU PICKFORD, JH
   SIGNORI, EI
   REMPEL, H
AF PICKFORD, JH
   SIGNORI, EI
   REMPEL, H
TI HUSBAND-WIFE DIFFERENCES IN PERSONALITY TRAITS AS A FACTOR IN MARITAL
   HAPPINESS
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL REPORTS
J9 PSYCHOL REP
LA English
DT Article
CR BURGESS EW, ENGAGEMENT MARRIAGE
   PICKFORD JH, 1966, J MARRIAGE FAM, V28, P458, DOI 10.2307/349544
   PICKFORD JH, 1966, J MARRIAGE FAM, V28, P190, DOI 10.2307/349280
   GUILFORDZIMMERMAN TE
NR 4
TC 6
BP 1087
EP &
PY 1967
VL 20
IS 3P2
GA 97772
UT WOS:A19679777200019
ER

PT J
AU BENDITT, T
AF BENDITT, T
TI HAPPINESS
SO PHILOSOPHICAL STUDIES
J9 PHILOS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 DUKE UNIV,DURHAM,NC.
CR ANOUILH J, 1957, ANTIGONE, P56
   AUSTIN J, 1968, PHILOSOPHY, V43, P52
   BARRY B, 1965, POLITICAL ARGUMENT, P41
   GREEN OH, 1972, 6 AM PHIL QUART MON, P24
   HARE RM, 1965, FREEDOM REASON, P126
   KENNY A, 1963, ACTION EMOTION WILL, pCH3
   RYLE G, 1951, PHILOS Q, V1, P193, DOI 10.2307/2217246
   Thomas D. A. L., 1968, PHILOS Q, V18, P97, DOI 10.2307/2217508
   WHITE AR, 1967, PHILOSOPHY MIND, P121
   WISDOM J, 1935, MIND             JAN, V44, P10
   WRIGHT V, 1963, VARIETIES GOODNESS, P92
NR 11
TC 12
BP 1
EP 20
PY 1974
VL 25
IS 1
DI 10.1007/BF00364711
GA AC914
UT WOS:A1974AC91400001
ER

PT J
AU Luczak-Wavvrzyniak, J
   Szczepanska, M
   Skrzypczak, J
AF Luczak-Wavvrzyniak, Jadwiga
   Szczepanska, Malgorzata
   Skrzypczak, Jana
TI Evaluation of quality of life in women with endometriosis and management
   method with side effects of the disease
SO PRZEGLAD MENOPAUZALNY
J9 PRZ MENOPAUZALNY
LA Polish
DT Article
C1 [Luczak-Wavvrzyniak, Jadwiga; Szczepanska, Malgorzata; Skrzypczak, Jana] Uniwersytet Med K Marcinkowskiego Poznaniu, Klin Rozrodczosci, PL-60535 Poznan, Poland.
RP Luczak-Wavvrzyniak, J, Uniwersytet Med K Marcinkowskiego Poznaniu, Klin Rozrodczosci, Ul Polna 33, PL-60535 Poznan, Poland.
EM j.luczakwawrzyniak@pocztaonet.pl
DE endometriosis; quality of life; emotion; psychosocial functioning
ID CHRONIC PELVIC PAIN; QUESTIONNAIRE; SYMPTOMS
AB Endometriosis, like many chronic diseases, makes women unable to fulfill their needs and destroys their sense of happiness. The quality of life is defined as a method and effectiveness in solving problems.
   Objective: The aim of the paper was to evaluate quality of life in women with endometriosis and the management method of side effects of the disease. Psychological scales were employed in our study. Material and methods: in our research we included 26 women admitted to the Division of Reproduction of the Medical University in Poznan with diagnosed endometriosis of the small pelvis. We analyzed individual predisposition, used strategies and their effectiveness in controlling endometriosis side effects and transposition of obtained results into particular life zones: physical, psychological, interpersonal and somatic, as a quality of life markers.
   Results: Among women with endometriosis there were was no progression in depression symptoms. They however presented high level of quality of life. They used the following strategies for pain control: (prayers, searching for hope, and declaration of dealing with pain causing the situation). They muted rated anger and relations with family and their support rate positively. They accepted the disease on at a high level, which allowed them to prevent from a negative impact on psychosocial function. They had a high level of a sense of own effectiveness which built a self-confidence in a difficult and stressfull situation.
   Conclusions: in women with endometriosis there is no evidence of quality of life deterioration. Endometriosis stimulates natural resources, allowing women to fulfill various goals despite of chronic disease. Women with endometriosis get used to their disease, keeping a good relationship with close coworkers colleagues and fulfilling their life's goals white having at the same time a high level of self-satisfaction.
CR Ballard K, 2006, FERTIL STERIL, V86, P1296, DOI 10.1016/j.ferntnstert.2006.04.054
   Cox H, 2003, INT J NURS PRACT, V1, P2
   Denny E, 2004, J ADV NURS, V46, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.2004.03055.x
   Fauconnier A, 2002, FERTIL STERIL, V78, P719, DOI 10.1016/S0015-0282(02)03331-9
   Gao X, 2006, CURR MED RES OPIN, V22, P1787, DOI 10.1185/030079906X121084
   Harrison V, 2005, FERTIL STERIL, V83, P857, DOI 10.1016/j.fertnstert.2004.10.033
   HESZENNIEJODEK I, 2000, GDANSK 2000
   Huntington A, 2005, J CLIN NURS, V14, P1124, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2702.2005.01231.x
   Jones G, 2004, J PSYCHOSOM OBST GYN, V25, P123, DOI 10.1080/01674820400002279
   Jones G, 2006, HUM REPROD, V21, P2686, DOI 10.1093/humrep/del231
   Juczynski Z, 2001, NARZEDZIA POMIARU PR
   KENNEDY S, 1991, J CLIN PRACT S, V72, P8
   LAUFER MR, 2003, J PEDIATR ADOL GYNEC, V16, P3
   Lemaire GS, 2004, JOGNN, V33, P71, DOI 10.1177/0884217503261085
   LEVY BS, 2007, J FAMILY PAC S, V3, P113
   Lorencatto C, 2006, ACTA OBSTET GYN SCAN, V85, P88, DOI 10.1080/00016340500456118
   LOW W, 1992, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V42, P242
   Lutje W, 2003, Zentralbl Gynakol, V125, P281
   Marques A, 2004, J REPROD MED, V49, P115
   Nowak A, 2001, Ginekol Pol, V72, P335
   Peveler R, 1996, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V40, P305, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(95)00521-8
   SELFE S, 1998, AM J OBSTET GYNECOL, V179, P47
   Selfe SA, 1998, J WOMENS HEALTH, V7, P1041, DOI 10.1089/jwh.1998.7.1041
   Signorello LB, 1997, ANN EPIDEMIOL, V7, P267, DOI 10.1016/S1047-2797(97)00017-3
   SKRZYPCZAK J, 2004, POL J GYNAECOL INVES, V7, P34
   SKRZYPCZAK J, 2006, 24 K PTG POZN POST G, P181
   Thomas E, 2006, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V60, P109, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2005.04.011
   Tzafettas John, 2006, Pediatr Endocrinol Rev, V3 Suppl 1, P160
   WALLER K, 1993, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V37, P111
   Wright CC, 2003, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V8, P465, DOI 10.1348/135910703770238310
   Zrubek H, 1999, Ginekol Pol, V70, P264
NR 31
TC 0
BP 329
EP 335
PY 2007
VL 6
IS 6
GA 281YZ
UT WOS:000254536100003
ER

PT J
AU Sousa-Ribeiro, M
   Coimbra, JL
AF Sousa-Ribeiro, Marta
   Coimbra, Joaquim Luis
TI Predictors of psychological distress and satisfaction with life in a
   sample of Portuguese unemployed adults
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Coimbra, Joaquim Luis] Fac Psychol, Oporto, Portugal.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 64
EP 64
PY 2008
PD JUN-AUG
VL 43
IS 3-4
GA 349EO
UT WOS:000259264300708
ER

PT J
AU RUNYAN, WM
AF RUNYAN, WM
TI THE LIFE SATISFACTION CHART - PERCEPTIONS OF THE COURSE OF SUBJECTIVE
   EXPERIENCE
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF AGING & HUMAN DEVELOPMENT
J9 INT J AGING HUM DEV
LA English
DT Article
RP RUNYAN, WM, UNIV CALIF BERKELEY,INST HUMAN DEV,BERKELEY,CA 94720, USA.
CR BACK KW, 1970, J GERONTOL, V25, P249
   Bendix Reinhard, 1959, SOCIAL MOBILITY IND
   BERSCHEID E, 1974, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, P7
   BLAUNER R, 1966, CLASS STATUS POWER
   BOURQUE LB, 1977, J GERONTOL, V32, P669
   BRADBURN NM, 1965, STRUCTURE PSYCHOLOGI
   BREKSTAD A, 1966, CHILD DEV, V37, P603, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1966.tb04310.x
   BUTLER RN, 1963, PSYCHIATR, V26, P65
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   CLAUSEN JA, 1975, ADOLESCENCE LIFE CYC
   CLAUSEN JA, 1972, AGING SOC, V3
   EICHORN DH, 1963, YB NATL ASS STUDY ED, V62, P4
   ELDER GH, 1969, AM SOCIOL REV, V34, P519, DOI 10.2307/2091961
   Elder Jr G.H., 1974, CHILDREN GREAT DEPRE
   HAAN N, 1963, PSYCHOL MONOGRAPHS, V77, P8
   Hollingshead AB, 1958, SOCIAL CLASS MENTAL
   INKELES A, 1960, AM J SOCIOL, V66, P1, DOI 10.1086/222819
   JONES MC, 1971, COURSE HUMAN DEV
   LARSON R, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P109
   Lowenthal M., 1975, 4 STAGES LIFE
   MACFARLANE J, 1971, COURSE HUMAN DEV
   NICOLSON A, 1971, COURSE HUMAN DEV
   PALMORE E, 1977, J GERONTOL, V32, P311
   PRESSEY SL, 1957, PSYCHOLOGICAL DEV LI
   Pyles MK, 1935, CHILD DEV, V6, P165
   RUNYAN WM, J PERSONALITY SOCIAL
   RUNYAN WM, 1978, J PERS, V46, P569, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1978.tb00187.x
   RUNYAN WM, 1979, DEV PSYCHOL, V15, P331
   SEARS RR, 1977, AM PSYCHOL, V32, P119, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.32.2.119
   SPREITZE.E, 1974, J GERONTOL, V29, P454
   WILSON W, 1967, PSYCHOL BULL, V67, P294, DOI 10.1037/h0024431
   YARROW MR, 1970, MONOGR SOC RES, V35, P5
NR 32
TC 16
BP 45
EP 64
PY 1980
VL 11
IS 1
DI 10.2190/B7YR-3LAB-5GAQ-AMRT
GA JX370
UT WOS:A1980JX37000005
ER

PT J
AU Yilmaz, H
   Akandere, M
AF Yilmaz, H
   Akandere, M
TI Effect of sports activities on life levels for women
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF SPORT PSYCHOLOGY
J9 INT J SPORT PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Fac Sport & Educ, Konya, Turkey.
RP Akandere, M, SU Beden Egitimi Spor Yuksekokulu Kampus, Konya, Turkey.
DE aerobic; gymnastics; life satisfaction; sports
AB In this study carried out to determine the effect of sports activities levels for women, 75 women interested in sports were selected as test group. Fifteen women who were not dealt with sports were accepted a control group. For the test group, (aerobic, step-streching and conclusion gymnastics were applied for 3 months, 3 days a week, 1.5 hours per (lay. Control group were not exposed to sports. Two life satisfaction measure, are beginning and the other at the end of the research was applied to the both groups. The results were analyzed statistically. The results showed that there was found a relationships between test and control groups for P 0.05 significance level. At The beginning of the research, comparison to lest and control groups, there was no significance relationships in terms of life satisfaction level: this showed that in the beginning at the research, there was a similar characteristics between test and final-test results points for test group. the difference was found significant according to the 0.05 level. This showed that sports activities applied to the lest group improved to life satisfaction levels.
   Comparison to test and control groups for final test results, shows a significant difference in terms of 0.05 level. Therefore, sports activities applied to The lest group improved to life satisfaction levels.
   As a result, this research showed clearly that sports activities applied to the human regularly improved life satisfaction levels.
CR BALCI A, 1985, WORK SATISFACTION ED
   BILGIN N, 1985, CLASS NOTES SOCIAL P
   DIENER E, 1985, UNPUB SATISFACTION L
   ONARAN O, 1991, ANKARA U PUBL, V470
   TURNUKLU A, 1992, THESIS IZMIR
NR 5
TC 1
BP 322
EP 328
PY 2003
PD OCT-DEC
VL 34
IS 4
GA 763CN
UT WOS:000188054300005
ER

PT J
AU PRICE, AW
AF PRICE, AW
TI THE MORALITY OF HAPPINESS - ANNAS,J
SO TLS-THE TIMES LITERARY SUPPLEMENT
J9 TLS-TIMES LIT SUPPL
LA English
DT Book Review
RP PRICE, AW, UNIV YORK,YORK YO1 5DD,N YORKSHIRE,ENGLAND.
CR ANNAS J, MORALITY HAPPINESS
NR 1
TC 0
BP 7
EP 8
PY 1995
PD FEB 17
IS 4794
GA QJ425
UT WOS:A1995QJ42500004
ER

PT J
AU Foellmi, R
   Rosenblatt-Wisch, R
   Schenk-Hoppe, KR
AF Foellmi, Reto
   Rosenblatt-Wisch, Rina
   Schenk-Hoppe, Klaus Reiner
TI Consumption paths under prospect utility in an optimal growth model
SO JOURNAL OF ECONOMIC DYNAMICS & CONTROL
J9 J ECON DYN CONTROL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Foellmi, Reto] Univ Bern, Dept Econ, CH-3001 Bern, Switzerland.
   [Rosenblatt-Wisch, Rina] Swiss Natl Bank, CH-8022 Zurich, Switzerland.
   [Schenk-Hoppe, Klaus Reiner] Univ Leeds, Sch Business, Leeds LS2 9JT, W Yorkshire, England.
   [Schenk-Hoppe, Klaus Reiner] Univ Leeds, Sch Math, Leeds LS2 9JT, W Yorkshire, England.
RP Foellmi, R, Univ Bern, Dept Econ, Schanzeneckstr 1, CH-3001 Bern, Switzerland.
EM foellmi@vwi.unibe.ch; rina.rosenblatt@snb.ch;
   k.r.schenk-hoppe@leeds.ac.uk
DE Ramsey growth model; Prospect theory; Loss aversion; Optimal consumption
ID HABIT FORMATION; LOSS AVERSION; PREFERENCES; HAPPINESS; INCOME
AB This paper studies the Cass-Koopmans-Ramsey model of optimal economic growth in the presence of loss aversion and habit formation. The representative agent's preferences for consumption can be gradually varied between the standard constant intertemporal elasticity of substitution (CIES) case and Kahneman and Tversky's prospect utility. We find that the transitional dynamics of optimal consumption paths differ distinctly from the standard model, in particular consumption smoothing is more pronounced. We also show that prospect utility can cause the economy to remain in a steady state with low consumption and low capital. (C) 2010 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Alvarez-Cuadrado F, 2004, J ECON GROWTH, V9, P47, DOI 10.1023/B:JOEG.0000023016.26449.eb
   Barberis N, 2001, Q J ECON, V116, P1, DOI 10.1162/003355301556310
   Barro RJ, 1999, Q J ECON, V114, P1125, DOI 10.1162/003355399556232
   BENARTZI S, 1995, Q J ECON, V110, P73, DOI 10.2307/2118511
   Boulding Kenneth E., 1981, EVOLUTIONARY EC
   BOYER M, 1978, INT ECON REV, V19, P585, DOI 10.2307/2526327
   Camerer CF, 2004, ROUNDTABLE SER BEHAV, P148
   Carroll CD, 2000, AM ECON REV, V90, P341, DOI 10.1257/aer.90.3.341
   CASS D, 1965, REV ECON STUD, V32, P223
   Clark AE, 1996, J PUBLIC ECON, V61, P359, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(95)01564-7
   de la Croix D, 1999, J ECON DYN CONTROL, V23, P519, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1889(98)00028-1
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   Frank RH, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1832, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00261
   Fuhrer JC, 2000, AM ECON REV, V90, P367, DOI 10.1257/aer.90.3.367
   GERVAIS M, J MONETARY EC
   KAHNEMAN D, 1979, ECONOMETRICA, V47, P263, DOI 10.2307/1914185
   Kahneman Daniel, 2000, CHOICES VALUES FRAME, pix
   KOOPMANS TC, 1965, PONTIFICIAE ACAD SCI, V28, P1
   KOOPMANS TC, 1960, ECONOMETRICA, V28, P287, DOI 10.2307/1907722
   Laibson D, 1997, Q J ECON, V112, P443, DOI 10.1162/003355397555253
   LAYARD R, 2003, LECTURE, V2
   MAUSUMI D, 2003, J ECON DYN CONTROL, V27, P1881
   Ramsey FP, 1928, ECON J, V38, P543, DOI 10.2307/2224098
   Rosenblatt-Wisc R, 2008, EUR ECON REV, V52, P1140, DOI 10.1016/j.euroecorev.2007.12.001
   RYDER HE, 1973, REV ECON STUD, V40, P1, DOI 10.2307/2296736
   SHI SY, 1993, INT ECON REV, V34, P61, DOI 10.2307/2526950
   Stokey N. L, 1989, RECURSIVE METHODS EC
   Surico P, 2007, J ECON DYN CONTROL, V31, P305, DOI 10.1016/j.jedc.2005.11.001
   TVERSKY A, 1992, J RISK UNCERTAINTY, V5, P297, DOI 10.1007/BF00122574
   TVERSKY A, 1991, Q J ECON, V106, P1039, DOI 10.2307/2937956
   UZAWA H, 1968, VALUE CAPITAL GROWTH, P23
   Yaniv G, 1999, NATL TAX J, V52, P753
NR 34
TC 0
BP 273
EP 281
PY 2011
PD MAR
VL 35
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.jedc.2010.09.002
GA 716EQ
UT WOS:000286952300003
ER

PT J
AU Keyes, CLM
AF Keyes, CLM
TI The mental health continuum: From languishing to flourishing in life
SO JOURNAL OF HEALTH AND SOCIAL BEHAVIOR
J9 J HEALTH SOC BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Emory Univ, Dept Sociol, Atlanta, GA 30322 USA.
RP Keyes, CLM, Emory Univ, Dept Sociol, Room 225,Tarbutton Hall,1555 Pierce Dr, Atlanta, GA 30322 USA.
ID DEPRESSION; DISORDERS; DISABILITY; HAPPINESS; ANXIETY
AB This paper introduces and applies an operationalization of mental health as a syndrome of symptoms of positive feelings and positive functioning in life. Dimensions and scales of subjective well-being are reviewed and conceived of as mental health symptoms. A diagnosis of the presence of mental health, described as flourishing, and the absence of mental health, characterized as languishing, is applied to data from the 1995 Midlifie in the United States study of adults between the ages of 25 and 74 (n = 3,032). Findings revealed that 17.2 percent fit the criteria for flourishing, 56.6 percent were moderately mentally healthy, 12.1 percent of adults fit the criteria for languishing, and 14.1 percent fit the criteria for DSM-III-R major depressive episode (12-month), of which 9.4 percent were not languishing and 4.7 percent were also languishing. The risk of a major depressive episode was two times more likely among languishing than moderately mentally healthy, adults, and nearly six times greater among languishing than flourishing adults. Multivariate analyses revealed that languishing and depression were associated with significant psychosocial impairment in terms of perceived emotional health, limitations of activities of daily living, and work-days lost or cutback. Flourishing and moderate mental health were associated with superior profiles of psychosocial functioning. The descriptive epidemiology revealed that males, older adults, more educated individuals, and married adults were more likely to be mentally healthy. Implications for the conception of mental health and the treatment and prevention of mental illness are discussed.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1987, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Angst J, 1988, DEPRESSIVE ILLNESS P, P1
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BROADHEAD WE, 1990, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V264, P2524, DOI 10.1001/jama.264.19.2524
   BRUCE ML, 1994, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V84, P1796, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.84.11.1796
   BRYANT FB, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P653, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.43.4.653
   CUSHMAN P, 1990, AM PSYCHOL, V45, P599, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.45.5.599
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P119
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Fava GA, 1999, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V68, P171, DOI 10.1159/000012329
   Frisch M. B., 1992, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V4, P92, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.4.1.92
   Gladis MM, 1999, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V67, P320, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.67.3.320
   GONZALES LR, 1985, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V53, P461, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.53.4.461
   GREENBERG PE, 1993, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V54, P405
   HEADEY B, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V29, P63, DOI 10.1007/BF01136197
   Horwitz A. V., 1999, HDB STUDY MENTAL HLT
   Jahoda M, 1958, CURRENT CONCEPTS POS
   Kessler RC, 2006, INT J METH PSYCH RES, V7, P171, DOI 10.1002/mpr.47
   Kessler RC, 1996, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V66, P17, DOI 10.1037/h0080151
   KESSLER RC, 1994, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V51, P8
   Kessler RC, 1999, AM J PSYCHIAT, V156, P1915
   Keyes C. L. M., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P45
   KEYES CL, 2001, ENCY CRIMINOLOGY DEV, V4, P373
   KEYES CLM, 1999, MIDDLE AGING DEV 3 Q, P161
   KEYES CLM, IN PRESS PORTRAIT MI
   KEYES CLM, IN PRESS FLOURISHING
   Keyes CLM, 1998, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V61, P121, DOI 10.2307/2787065
   KEYES CLM, WELL BEING POSITIVE
   KEYES CLM, 2001, UNPUB SOMATIZATION M
   KEYES CLM, IN PRESS J PERSONALI
   Larson JS, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V38, P181, DOI 10.1007/BF00300458
   LEVY ST, 1984, J AM PSYCHOANAL ASS, V32, P387
   MECHANIC D, 1999, HDB STUDY MENTAL HLT, P12
   Mrazek PJ, 1994, REDUCING RISKS MENTA
   Mroczek DK, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1333, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.5.1333
   Murray CJL, 1996, GLOBAL BURDEN DIS CO
   Penninx BWJH, 1998, J AM GERIATR SOC, V46, P807
   Pincus HA, 1999, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V174, P288, DOI 10.1192/bjp.174.4.288
   REBELLON C, 2001, ENCY CRIMINOLOGY DEV, V4, P426
   ROBINS LN, 1991, PSYCHIAT DISORDERS A
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   SINGER M, 1977, INT REV PSYCHOANALYS, V4, P471
   SMITH MB, 1959, AM PSYCHOL, V14, P673, DOI 10.1037/h0040030
   Spitzer RL, 1975, COMPREHENSIVE TXB PS, P826
   *US DEP HHS, 1998, SUIC REP SURG GEN
   *US DEP HHS, 1995, BAS BEHAV SCI RES ME
   U.S. Department of Health and Human Services, 1999, MENT HLTH REP SURG G
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WEISSMAN MM, 1992, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V268, P3098
NR 52
TC 222
BP 207
EP 222
PY 2002
PD JUN
VL 43
IS 2
DI 10.2307/3090197
GA 564ZP
UT WOS:000176343700006
ER

PT J
AU Malebo, A
   van Eeden, C
   Wissing, MP
AF Malebo, Andrew
   van Eeden, Chrizanne
   Wissing, Marie P.
TI Sport participation, psychological well-being, and psychosocial
   development in a group of young black adults
SO SOUTH AFRICAN JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 S AFR J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Orange Free State, Dept Psychol, Bloemfontein, South Africa.
   NW Univ, Dept Psychol, ZA-1900 Vanderbijlpark, South Africa.
RP Malebo, A, Univ Orange Free State, Dept Psychol, Bloemfontein, South Africa.
EM chrizanne.vaneeden@nwu.ac.za
DE physical activity; psychosocial development; psychological well-being;
   sport participation; students; young black adults
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; HEALTH; MODEL; SCALE; PREVENTION; HAPPINESS;
   EMOTIONS; EXERCISE; STUDENTS; GENDER
AB The purpose of this study was to determine whether young black adults who participate in sport differ in psychological well-being and psychosocial development from those who do not participate actively in sport. An availability sample of 293 students between 20 and 35 years old from three tertiary institutions in South Africa completed self-report measures of psychological well-being and psychosocial development. The reliability and validity of the instruments were acceptable for use in this particular group. Students who participate actively in sport had significantly lower levels of negative affect, somatic symptoms, symptoms of depression, and pessimistic life orientation, and significantly higher levels of positive affect, sense of coherence, and self-efficacy beliefs. They also manifested higher levels of purpose and autonomy. Educational and policy implications of the findings are indicated.
CR Adams T, 1997, AM J HEALTH PROMOT, V11, P208
   Antonovsky A, 1987, UNRAVELLING MYSTERY
   Antonovsky A., 1979, HLTH STRESS COPING
   ANTONOVSKY A, 1993, SOC SCI MED, V36, P725, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(93)90033-Z
   Baker F, 1982, Eval Program Plann, V5, P69, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(82)90059-3
   Berger K. S., 1995, DEV PERSON CHILDHOOD
   Biddle S. J. H., 2000, PHYS ACTIVITY PSYCHO, P63
   Biddle S. J. H., 2000, PHYS ACTIVITY PSYCHO
   Booth FW, 2000, J APPL PHYSIOL, V88, P774
   BOSHOFF H, 1998, THESIS POTCHEFSTROOM
   Brodsky SL, 1988, PSYCHOL ADJUSTMENT W
   BROWN C, 2002, THESIS POTCHEFSTROOM
   Browne M. W., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, P136, DOI DOI 10.1177/0049124192021002001
   BUTLER RJ, 1996, SPORT PSYCHOL ACTION
   CARLESS D, 2003, PERSPECTIVES HLTH EX, P61
   Chickering A. W, 1993, ED IDENTITY
   Cohen J, 1977, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   CROSE R, 1992, J COUNS DEV, V71, P149
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DREYER J, 2003, THESIS POTCHEFSTROOM
   EBERST RM, 1984, J SCHOOL HEALTH, V54, P99
   FOURIE WJ, 1999, THESIS POTCHEFSTROOM
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   Goldberg DP, 1997, PSYCHOL MED, V27, P191, DOI 10.1017/S0033291796004242
   GOLDBERG DP, 1979, PSYCHOL MED, V9, P139
   Grace TW, 1997, J AM COLL HEALTH, V45, P243
   Hassmen P, 2000, PREV MED, V30, P17, DOI 10.1006/pmed.1999.0597
   Jerusalem M., 1992, SELF EFFICACY THOUGH, P195
   KAIL RV, 2000, HUMAN DEV LIFSPAN VI
   KAMMANN R, 1983, AUST J PSYCHOL, V35, P259, DOI 10.1080/00049538308255070
   Kerr J.H., 1997, MOTIVATION EMOTION S
   KOEN M, 2002, THESIS POTCHEFSTROOM
   Kwan VSY, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1038, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.5.1038
   Flores LY, 2003, POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGICAL ASSESSMENT: HANDBOOK OF MODELS AND MEASURES, P41, DOI 10.1037/10612-003
   LOUW DA, 1993, PSCYHOL INTRO STUDEN
   MacCallum RC, 1996, PSYCHOL METHODS, V1, P130, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.1.2.130
   Maddux J. E., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P277
   MCEWAN HEK, 1991, TEACHING SPORTS SCH
   Mutrie N., 2004, POSITIVE PSYCHOL PRA, P146
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164
   PEDERSON DM, 2002, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V88, P890
   Peterson C, 2004, CHARACTER STRENGTHS
   RABIE P, 1999, THESIS POTCHEFSTROOM
   Rejeski WJ, 2001, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V6, P159, DOI 10.1177/135910530100600206
   ROBBINS AS, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P755, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.5.755
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   Ryff C. D., 2003, PSYCHOL HUMAN STRENG, P271, DOI 10.1037/10566-019
   Ryff CD, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_1
   Sarafino EP, 2002, HLTH PSYCHOL
   SCHEIER MF, 1987, J PERS, V55, P169, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1987.tb00434.x
   Schutte AE, 2005, S AFR J SCI, V101, P61
   SEEMAN J, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P1099, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.44.8.1099
   Seeman TE, 2002, PSYCHOSOM MED, V64, P395
   Seligman M. E. P., 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   Shapiro SL, 2001, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V57, P501, DOI 10.1002/jclp.1026
   SHARKEY BJ, 1997, FITNESS HLTH
   Sharkey BJ, 1984, PHYSL FITNESS
   SHARKEY BJ, 1979, PHYSL FITNESS PRESCR
   SHIELDS D, 1995, CHARACTER DEV PHYS A
   Snyder C. R., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P159
   *SPORTS INF SCI AG, 1996, SPORTS PART FAC PROF
   STEINBERG G, 2001, J SPORT BEHAV, V24, P1
   Steptoe A, 2001, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V92, P659, DOI 10.1348/000712601162400
   STEPTOE A, 1994, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V9, P331, DOI 10.1080/08870449408407492
   Steptoe A, 1996, LANCET, V347, P1789, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(96)91616-5
   Suh E, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P482, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.482
   VANEEDEN C, 1996, THESIS POTCHEFSTROOM
   VANLINGEN JM, 2005, THESIS N MANDELA MET
   Watson D., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P106
   Watt JD, 1999, J PSYCHOL, V133, P303
   WHITTON G, 2004, PSYCHOL INTRO, P385
   WILDERS S, 2002, THESIS POTCHEFSTROOM
   WILSON DK, 1997, HLTH PROMOTING HLTH
   WINSTON RB, 1990, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V31, P108
   WISSING MP, 1999, INT AFR PSYCH C DURB
   Wissing MP, 2002, S AFR J PSYCHOL, V32, P32
   WITMER JM, 1992, J COUNS DEV, V71, P140
NR 78
TC 3
BP 188
EP 206
PY 2007
PD APR
VL 37
IS 1
GA 178JY
UT WOS:000247218200012
ER

PT J
AU Calasanti, TM
AF Calasanti, TM
TI Gender and life satisfaction in retirement: An assessment of the male
   model
SO JOURNALS OF GERONTOLOGY SERIES B-PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCES AND SOCIAL SCIENCES
J9 J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
RP Calasanti, TM, VIRGINIA POLYTECH INST & STATE UNIV,DEPT SOCIOL,BLACKSBURG,VA 24061, USA.
ID DUAL LABOR-MARKET; SEX SEGREGATION; UNITED-STATES; ECONOMIC
   SEGMENTATION; OLDER WOMEN; WORK; MEN; HEALTH; RESOURCES; EARNINGS
AB This study seeks to extend the research on retirement in two ways. First, using a nationally representative sample, I attempt to clarify the relationship between gender and rife satisfaction in retirement by explicitly considering how gender structures preretirement employment experiences. Second, I ask whether the ''male model'' of rife satisfaction in retirement can be used to assess women's life satisfaction in retirement. It is hypothesized that employment structures, through their influence on sources of work satisfaction and world view, influence the sources of rife satisfaction in retirement. While this hypothesis is generally supported, gender still appears to define a context for the variables of the male model beyond that encompassed by employment structures. The sources and implications of this gender influence for future social gerontological research, particularly in the area of retirement, are discussed.
CR ATCHLEY R, 1982, WOMENS RETIREMENT PO
   ATCHLEY RC, 1989, GERONTOLOGIST, V29, P183
   ATCHLEY RC, 1971, GERONTOLOGIST, V11, P13
   BECK EM, 1980, AM SOCIOL REV, V45, P712, DOI 10.2307/2095018
   BECK SH, 1982, J GERONTOL, V37, P616
   BELGRAVE LL, 1988, RES AGING, V10, P383, DOI 10.1177/0164027588103005
   BENGTSON VL, 1969, ADJUSTMENT RETIREMEN
   Bernard Jessie, 1982, FUTURE MARRIAGE
   BIELBY WT, 1986, AM J SOCIOL, V91, P759, DOI 10.1086/228350
   BIXBY LE, 1969, GERONTOLOGIST, V9, P143
   BLANKENSHIP K, 1983, RES SOCIOLOGY WORK P, V2
   BURRIS V, 1982, REV RADICAL POL ECON, V14, P43, DOI 10.1177/048661348201400304
   CALASANTI TM, 1992, SOCIOL QUART, V33, P135, DOI 10.1111/j.1533-8525.1992.tb00368.x
   CALASANTI TM, 1992, GERONTOLOGIST, V32, P280
   CHOW GC, 1960, ECONOMETRICA, V28, P591, DOI 10.2307/1910133
   CLAIRMONT D, 1983, CAN J SOCIOL, V8, P245, DOI 10.2307/3340105
   CLARK RL, 1988, RES AGING, V10, P169, DOI 10.1177/0164027588102002
   DANIGELIS NL, 1993, J GERONTOL, V48, pS192
   DAVIS JA, 1990, GENERAL SOCIAL SURVE
   DICKENS WT, 1985, AM ECON REV, V75, P792
   DOERINGER P, 1990, BRIDGES RETIREMENT O
   DORFMAN LT, 1987, GERONTOLOGIST, V27, P215
   Edwards Richard, 1979, CONTESTED TERRAIN
   EKERDT DJ, 1982, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V15, P213, DOI 10.2190/GXEG-GUMU-T9HG-TE2V
   EKERDT DJ, 1987, GERONTOLOGIST, V27, P454
   ENGLAND P, 1982, SOCIOL SOC RES, V66, P147
   FELDBERG RL, 1979, SOC PROBL, V26, P524, DOI 10.1525/sp.1979.26.5.03a00050
   Friedmann E.A., 1954, MEANING WORK RETIREM
   GEORGE LK, 1984, J GERONTOL, V39, P364
   GIBSON RC, 1987, GERONTOLOGIST, V27, P691
   GLASS J, 1990, SOC FORCES, V68, P779, DOI 10.2307/2579353
   Gordon David, 1982, SEGMENTED WORK DIVID
   GRATTON B, 1983, RES AGING, V5, P59, DOI 10.1177/0164027583005001004
   Hardy M. A., 1993, REGRESSION DUMMY VAR
   MEYER MH, 1990, SOC PROBL, V37, P551, DOI 10.1525/sp.1990.37.4.03a00090
   HARTMANN HI, 1981, SIGNS, V6, P366, DOI 10.1086/493813
   HENDRICKS J, 1983, AGEING SOC, V3, P279, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X00010205
   Hendricks J., 1986, AGING MASS SOC
   HENDRICKS J, 1990, GENERATIONS, V14, P5
   HESS BB, 1990, SOCIOL FORUM, V5, P75, DOI 10.1007/BF01115138
   HESS BB, 1985, GENDER LIFE COURSE
   Kanter R. M., 1977, MEN WOMEN CORPORATIO
   KANTER RM, 1976, SOC PROBL, V23, P415, DOI 10.1525/sp.1976.23.4.03a00050
   KEITH PM, 1986, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V23, P81, DOI 10.2190/GJVN-PNN9-4JBQ-19DH
   KEITH PM, 1985, GERONTOLOGIST, V25, P410
   Kohn M. L., 1983, WORK PERSONALITY
   KOSLOSKI K, 1994, ROLE TRANSITIONS EXP
   LACY WB, 1980, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V11, P89, DOI 10.2190/10M5-W7QX-L6HD-MT8V
   LARSON R, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P109
   LEVITT MJ, 1985, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V21, P61, DOI 10.2190/AU9T-BP1K-L6BD-AB9A
   LEVKOFF SE, 1987, J GERONTOL, V42, P114
   LIANG J, 1982, J GERONTOL, V37, P100
   LIANG J, 1979, J GERONTOL, V34, P746
   LOHMANN N, 1977, J GERONTOL, V32, P73
   LORENCE J, 1987, WORK OCCUPATION, V14, P23, DOI 10.1177/0730888487014001003
   LOSCOCCO KA, 1990, WORK OCCUPATION, V17, P152, DOI 10.1177/0730888490017002002
   MARINI MM, 1980, SOC SCI RES, V9, P307, DOI 10.1016/S0049-089X(80)80002-0
   MATTHEWS AM, 1987, RES AGING, V9, P548, DOI 10.1177/0164027587094004
   Miller AR, 1980, WORK JOBS OCCUPATION
   MILLER J, 1983, WORK PERSONALITY
   MILLER SJ, 1965, OLDER PEOPLE THEIR S
   Minkler M., 1985, SOCIAL SUPPORT HLTH
   MINKLER M, 1985, GERONTOLOGIST, V25, P351
   MOTTAZ C, 1986, HUM RELAT, V39, P359, DOI 10.1177/001872678603900405
   ORAND A, 1982, WOMENS RETIREMENT PO
   ORAND AM, 1982, AM SOCIOL REV, V47, P365, DOI 10.2307/2094992
   PALMORE EB, 1985, RETIREMENT CAUSES CO
   QUADAGNO J, 1988, SOCIOL QUART, V29, P541, DOI 10.1111/j.1533-8525.1988.tb01433.x
   REICH M, 1984, CAMBRIDGE J ECON, V8, P68
   Reskin Barbara, 1986, WOMENS WORK MENS WOR
   ROOS PA, 1970, WORK JOBS OCCUPATION
   ROSENFELD RA, 1983, AM SOCIOL REV, V48, P637, DOI 10.2307/2094924
   RUMBERGER RW, 1980, CAMBRIDGE J ECON, V4, P117
   SAKAMOTO A, 1991, AM SOCIOL REV, V56, P295, DOI 10.2307/2096105
   SECCOMBE K, 1986, RES AGING, V8, P426, DOI 10.1177/0164027586008003005
   SOUTH SJ, 1982, WORK OCCUPATION, V9, P233, DOI 10.1177/0730888482009002005
   STACEY J, 1985, SOC PROBL, V32, P301, DOI 10.1525/sp.1985.32.4.03a00010
   STOKES RG, 1967, J GERONTOL, V22, P329
   STONE R, 1989, WOMENS STUDIES Q, V1, P20
   Streib G., 1971, RETIREMENT AM SOC IM
   SZINOVACZ M, 1982, WOMENS RETIREMENT PO
   TOLBERT C, 1980, AM J SOCIOL, V85, P1095, DOI 10.1086/227126
   *US BUR CENS, 1990, 1990 STAT ABSTR US
   WAN TTH, 1983, RES AGING, V5, P173, DOI 10.1177/0164027583005002003
   WEAKLIEM DL, 1990, AM SOCIOL REV, V55, P574, DOI 10.2307/2095808
   WOLFSON M, 1993, J GERONTOL, V48, pS167
NR 86
TC 54
BP S18
EP S29
PY 1996
PD JAN
VL 51
IS 1
GA TP045
UT WOS:A1996TP04500009
ER

PT J
AU Nunez, JL
   Martin-Albo, J
   Dominguez, E
AF Nunez, Juan L.
   Martin-Albo, Jose
   Dominguez, Evelia
TI PSYCHOMETRIC PROPERTIES OF THE SATISFACTION WITH LIFE SCALE IN PHYSICAL
   ACTIVITY PRACTITIONERS
SO REVISTA DE PSICOLOGIA DEL DEPORTE
J9 REV PSICOL DEPORTE
LA Spanish
DT Article
C1 [Nunez, Juan L.] Univ Las Palmas Gran Canaria, Dept Psicol & Sociol, Las Palmas Gran Canaria 35004, Spain.
RP Nunez, JL, Univ Las Palmas Gran Canaria, Dept Psicol & Sociol, Las Palmas Gran Canaria 35004, Spain.
EM jnunez@dps.ulpgc.es
DE Psychometric properties; Motivation; Life satisfaction; Physical
   activity
ID FACTORIAL INVARIANCE; UNIVERSITY-STUDENTS; SELF-DETERMINATION; SAMPLE;
   EXERCISE; RELIABILITY; VALIDATION; VERSION; NEEDS; MODEL
AB The aim of this study was to translate into Spanish and analyse the psychometric properties of the Satisfaction with Life Scale (SWLS). The sample included 508 participants engaged in physical activity (275 men and 233 women) with a mean age of 34.31 years (SD = 11.85). The results of the confirmatory factor analysis slit wed evidence of construct validity, and the factorial structure of the scale was invariant with respect to gender. Furthermore, the correlations analysis showed that satisfaction with life was significantly and positively related to intrinsic motivation and physical self-concept. Finally, the results showed evidence of the instrument's reliability and predictive validity. These results support the use of the SWLS to assess satisfaction with life within the context of physical activity in adults.
CR Abdallah T., 1998, INT J ADOLESCENCE YO, V7, P113
   ARRINDELL WA, 1991, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V12, P117, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(91)90094-R
   Atienza FL, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P1255, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00332-X
   Atienza FL, 2000, PSICOTHEMA, V12, P314
   Balaguer I, 2008, REV PSICOL DEPORTE, V17, P123
   BALATSKY G, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P225, DOI 10.1007/BF01079019
   BLAIS MR, 1989, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V21, P210, DOI 10.1037/h0079854
   Byrne B.M., 2001, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   CASPERSEN CJ, 1985, PUBLIC HEALTH REP, V100, P126
   Chico Librn Eliseo, 2008, Psicothema, V20, P408
   Curran PJ, 1996, PSYCHOL METHODS, V1, P16, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.1.1.16
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   DECI FL, 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   Diener E., 1997, INDIAN J CLIN PSYCHO, V24, P25
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Garcia Merita M., 2002, REV IBEROAMERICANA D, V13, P71
   Goni A., 2004, REV PSICOL DEPORTE, V13, P195
   GOUDAS M, 1994, BRIT J EDUC PSYCHOL, V64, P453
   Gouveia VV, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V90, P267, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9257-0
   Hambleton R. K., 1996, PSICOMETRIA, P67
   Hultell D, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V44, P1070, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2007.10.030
   Lewis CA, 1999, STUD PSYCHOL, V41, P239
   LYNN MR, 1986, NURS RES, V35, P382
   Martin-Albo J, 2009, REV MEX PSICOL, V26, P41
   Moreno Murcia Juan Antonio, 2009, Span J Psychol, V12, P327
   NETO F, 1993, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V22, P125, DOI 10.1007/BF01536648
   Parker PD, 2008, AUST J GUID COUNS, V18, P15, DOI 10.1375/ajgc.18.1.15
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   PAVOT W, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF01086714
   Sachs J, 2003, PSYCHOLOGIA, V46, P225, DOI 10.2117/psysoc.2003.225
   Shevlin M, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P911, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00088-9
   Stubbe JH, 2007, PREV MED, V44, P148, DOI 10.1016/j.ypmed.2006.09.002
   Swami V, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V92, P25, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9295-7
   Thogersen-Ntoumani C, 2005, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V6, P609, DOI 10.1016/j.psychsport.2004.12.004
   Tucker KL, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V78, P341, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-1037-5
   Vitterso J, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V74, P327, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-4644-7
   Wu CH, 2006, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V40, P1259, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.11.012
NR 37
TC 5
BP 291
EP 304
PY 2010
VL 19
IS 2
GA 621ZM
UT WOS:000279625700010
ER

PT J
AU Ruffman, T
   Dittrich, W
   Sullivan, S
AF Ruffman, Ted
   Dittrich, Winand
   Sullivan, Susan
TI Older Adults' Recognition of Bodily and Auditory Expressions of Emotion
SO PSYCHOLOGY AND AGING
J9 PSYCHOL AGING
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ruffman, Ted] Univ Otago, Dept Psychol, Dunedin 9056, New Zealand.
   [Sullivan, Susan] Univ W Indies, Fac Social Sci, St Augustine, Trinid & Tobago.
   [Dittrich, Winand] Univ Hertfordshire, Dept Psychol, Sch Hlth & Human Sci, Hatfield AL10 9AB, Herts, England.
RP Ruffman, T, Univ Otago, Dept Psychol, Box 56, Dunedin 9056, New Zealand.
EM tedr@psy.otago.ac.nz
DE emotion recognition; bodies; voices; faces; age
ID AGE-RELATED DIFFERENCES; FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; BODY EXPRESSIONS;
   POINT-LIGHT; AFFECTIVE PROSODY; SOCIAL COGNITION; LIFE-SPAN; PERCEPTION;
   DECLINE; ABILITY
AB This study compared young and older adults' ability to recognize bodily and auditory expressions of emotion and to match bodily and facial expressions to vocal expressions. Using emotion discrimination and matching techniques, participants assessed emotion in voices (Experiment 1), point-light displays (Experiment 2), and still photos of bodies with faces digitally erased (Experiment 3). Older adults' were worse at least some of the time in recognition of anger, sadness, fear, and happiness in bodily expressions and of anger in vocal expressions. Compared with young adults, older adults also found it more difficult to match auditory expressions to facial expressions (5 of 6 emotions) and bodily expressions Q of 6 emotions).
CR Adolphs R, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V41, P1281, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(03)00064-2
   Atkinson AP, 2004, PERCEPTION, V33, P717, DOI 10.1068/p5096
   BASSILI JN, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P2049, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.37.11.2049
   Brink T. L., 1982, CLIN GERONTOLOGIST, V1, P37, DOI 10.1300/J018v01n01_06
   BROSGOLE L, 1995, INT J NEUROSCI, V82, P169
   Calder AJ, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V41, P195, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(02)00149-5
   Calder AJ, 2000, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V26, P527, DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.26.2.527
   Carton JS, 1999, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V23, P91, DOI 10.1023/A:1021339410262
   Cattell R., 1959, CULTURE FAIR INTELLI
   Ciarrochi JV, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V28, P539, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00119-1
   Deeg D., 2005, EUR J AGEING, V2, P24, DOI 10.1007/s10433-005-0019-4
   de Gelder B, 2004, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V101, P16701, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0407042101
   Dittrich WH, 1996, PERCEPTION, V25, P727, DOI 10.1068/p250727
   DITTRICH WH, 1993, PERCEPTION, V22, P15, DOI 10.1068/p220015
   Ekman P., 1976, PICTURES FACIAL AFFE
   Feldman R. S., 1991, FUNDAMENTALS NONVERB, P329
   Fry PS, 2006, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V62, P303, DOI 10.2190/3VAT-D77G-VCNQ-6T61
   Grady CL, 2002, CAN J EXP PSYCHOL, V56, P208, DOI 10.1037/h0087398
   Grezes J, 2007, NEUROIMAGE, V35, P959, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2006.11.030
   Hadjikhani N, 2003, CURR BIOL, V13, P2201, DOI 10.1016/j.cub.2003.11.049
   Heberlein AS, 2004, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V16, P1143, DOI 10.1162/0898929041920423
   Henry JD, 2008, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V46, P1363, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2007.12.012
   Hornak J, 2003, BRAIN, V126, P1691, DOI 10.1093/brain/awg168
   HOUSE JS, 1988, SCIENCE, V241, P540, DOI 10.1126/science.3399889
   Isaacowitz DM, 2007, PSYCHOL AGING, V22, P147, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.22.1.147
   Keightley ML, 2006, PSYCHOL AGING, V21, P558, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.21.3.558
   Kiss I, 2001, Appl Neuropsychol, V8, P251, DOI 10.1207/09084280152829110
   MACDOWELL CL, 1994, INT J NEUROSCI, V79, P1
   MacPherson SE, 2006, AGING CLIN EXP RES, V18, P418
   MacPherson SE, 2002, PSYCHOL AGING, V17, P598, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.17.4.598
   MALATESTA CZ, 1987, PSYCHOL AGING, V2, P193, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.2.2.193
   Mitchell RLC, 2007, COGNITION EMOTION, V21, P1435, DOI 10.1080/02699930601133994
   Montepare J, 1999, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V23, P133, DOI 10.1023/A:1021435526134
   MORENO C, 1993, DEV NEUROPSYCHOL, V9, P305
   Orbelo DM, 2003, J GERIATR PSYCH NEUR, V16, P44, DOI 10.1177/0891988702250565
   Orbelo DM, 2005, J GERIATR PSYCH NEUR, V18, P25, DOI 10.1177/0891988704272214
   Orgeta V, 2008, EXP AGING RES, V34, P63, DOI 10.1080/03610730701762047
   OSCARBERMAN M, 1990, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V14, P383, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.1990.tb00491.x
   Phillips LH, 2002, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V57, pP526
   Raithel V, 2004, FOLIA PHONIATR LOGO, V56, P7, DOI 10.1159/000075324
   Ruffman T, 2008, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V32, P863, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2008.01.001
   Sander D, 2005, NEUROIMAGE, V28, P848, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2005.06.023
   Shimokawa A, 2001, BRAIN COGNITION, V47, P423, DOI 10.1006/brcg.2001.1318
   Spell LA, 2000, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V24, P285, DOI 10.1023/A:1006675230193
   Sullivan S, 2004, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V95, P1, DOI 10.1348/000712604322779424
   Sullivan S, 2004, INT J NEUROSCI, V114, P403, DOI 10.1080/00207450490270901
   Sullivan S, 2007, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V62, pP53
   Surcinelli P, 2006, J ANXIETY DISORD, V20, P110, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2004.11.010
   Suzuki A, 2007, BIOL PSYCHOL, V74, P75, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2006.07.003
   WECHLSER D, 1981, MANUAL WECHSLER ADUL
   Williams LM, 2006, J NEUROSCI, V26, P6422, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.0022-06.2006
   Wong B, 2005, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V19, P739, DOI 10.1037/0894-4105.19.6.739
NR 52
TC 11
BP 614
EP 622
PY 2009
PD SEP
VL 24
IS 3
DI 10.1037/a0016356
GA 495YX
UT WOS:000269933600010
ER

PT J
AU Kooij-de Bode, HJM
   van Knippenberg, D
   van Ginkel, WP
AF Kooij-de Bode, Hanneke J. M.
   van Knippenberg, Daan
   van Ginkel, Wendy P.
TI Good Effects of Bad Feelings: Negative Affectivity and Group
   Decision-making
SO BRITISH JOURNAL OF MANAGEMENT
J9 BRIT J MANAGE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [van Knippenberg, Daan; van Ginkel, Wendy P.] Erasmus Univ, Rotterdam Sch Management, NL-3000 DR Rotterdam, Netherlands.
   [Kooij-de Bode, Hanneke J. M.] TNO Kwaliteit Leven, NL-2130 AS Hoofddorp, Netherlands.
RP van Knippenberg, D, Erasmus Univ, Rotterdam Sch Management, POB 1738, NL-3000 DR Rotterdam, Netherlands.
EM dvanknippenberg@rsm.nl
ID LEADER EMOTIONAL DISPLAYS; WORK GROUP DIVERSITY; INFORMATION
   ELABORATION; TEAM PERFORMANCE; POSITIVE AFFECT; UNSHARED INFORMATION;
   MODERATING ROLE; GROUP JUDGMENT; MOOD; BEHAVIOR
AB Extending the growing interest in the relationship between affect and workgroup processes, we propose that groups make better use of their distributed information and therefore make better decisions when group members are higher in negative affectivity. In an experiment, we studied the influence of negative affectivity when information was distributed among group members and when group members had fully shared information. Results indicated that negative affectivity indeed stimulates group information processing and decision quality when information is distributed among group members.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Baas M, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P779, DOI 10.1037/a0012815
   Baron K. E., 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173
   Barrick MR, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P377, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.83.3.377
   Barsade SG, 2000, ADMIN SCI QUART, V45, P802, DOI 10.2307/2667020
   Beersma B, 2003, ACAD MANAGE J, V46, P572
   BLESS H, 2001, THEORIES MOOD COGNIT
   BOHNER G, 1992, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V22, P511, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420220602
   Bramesfeld KD, 2008, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P285, DOI 10.1348/000712607X218295
   Brief AP, 2002, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V53, P279, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.53.100901.135156
   Brown DJ, 1999, LEADERSHIP QUART, V10, P531, DOI 10.1016/S1048-9843(99)00029-6
   Brown RD, 2005, ORGAN RES METHODS, V8, P165, DOI 10.1177/1094428105275376
   Clore Gerald L., 1994, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, P323
   Damen F, 2008, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P868, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2008.00330.x
   De Dreu CKW, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P741, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.88.4.741
   De Dreu CKW, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P889, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.78.5.889
   De Dreu CKW, 2008, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V12, P22, DOI 10.1177/1088868307304092
   Dipboye R. L., 1990, INT REV IND ORG PSYC, V5, P1
   Edwards JR, 2007, PSYCHOL METHODS, V12, P1, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.12.1.1
   Elfenbein HA, 2007, ACAD MANAG ANN, V1, P315, DOI 10.1080/078559812
   Ellis H. C., 1988, AFFECT COGNITION SOC, P25
   EVANS MG, 1985, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V36, P305, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(85)90002-0
   Fiedler K, 2001, HANDBOOK OF AFFECT AND SOCIAL COGNITION, P163
   Fiedler K., 2006, HEARTS MINDS AFFECTI, P65
   Forgas JP, 2001, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V86, P3, DOI 10.1006/obhd.2001.2971
   FORGAS JP, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P53, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.1.53
   Forgas JP, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P318, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.2.318
   FORGAS JP, 2005, J EXPT SOCIAL PSYCHO, V41, P474
   FORGAS JP, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P39, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.117.1.39
   Forgas JP, 2002, PSYCHOL INQ, V13, P1, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1301_01
   FRIJDA NH, 1988, AM PSYCHOL, V43, P349, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.43.5.349
   GEORGE JM, 1990, J APPL PSYCHOL, V75, P107, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.75.2.107
   GEORGE JM, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P299, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.76.2.299
   George JM, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P687, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.4.687
   GIGONE D, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P959, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.5.959
   Gruenfeld DH, 1996, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V67, P1, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1996.0061
   HASTIE R, 1991, PERSPECTIVES ON SOCIALLY SHARED COGNITION, P308, DOI 10.1037/10096-013
   Hinsz VB, 1997, PSYCHOL BULL, V121, P43, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.121.1.43
   Hirst G, 2009, ACAD MANAGE J, V52, P280
   Homan AC, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P1189, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.5.1189
   Homan AC, 2008, ACAD MANAGE J, V51, P1204
   Ilgen DR, 2005, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V56, P517, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.56.091103.070250
   ISEN AM, 1991, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V13, P1
   Jackson S. E., 1991, GROUP PROCESS PRODUC, P138
   Kearney E, 2009, J APPL PSYCHOL, V94, P77, DOI 10.1037/a0013077
   Kearney E, 2009, ACAD MANAGE J, V52, P581
   Kelly JR, 2001, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V86, P99, DOI 10.1006/obhd.2001.2974
   Kerr NL, 2004, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V55, P623, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.55.090902.142009
   Klein K. J., 2000, MULTILEVEL THEORY RE
   Kooij-de Bode HJM, 2008, GROUP DYN-THEOR RES, V12, P307, DOI 10.1037/1089-2699.12.4.307
   KOZLOWSKI SWJ, 1992, J APPL PSYCHOL, V77, P161, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.77.2.161
   LARSON JR, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P446, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.3.446
   Locke EA, 1986, GEN LAB FIELD SETTIN
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   MACKIE DM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P27, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.1.27
   MCCLELLAND GH, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V114, P376, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.114.2.376
   MCINTYRE CW, 1991, B PSYCHONOMIC SOC, V29, P67
   MOOK DG, 1983, AM PSYCHOL, V38, P379, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.38.4.379
   MULLEN B, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P210, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.115.2.210
   Neuman GA, 1999, J APPL PSYCHOL, V84, P376, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.84.3.376
   OLSEN JM, 1979, J EXPT SOCIAL PSYCHO, V15, P1
   PALMER L, 1998, ARCHITECTURAL DESIGN
   Phillips KW, 2006, GROUP PROCESS INTERG, V9, P467, DOI 10.1177/1368430206067557
   Preacher KJ, 2007, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V42, P185
   Russell JA, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P805, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.5.805
   Scholten L, 2007, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P539, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2006.05.010
   Schwarz N., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P527
   Schwarz N., 1991, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGM, P55
   Bless H, 1999, DUAL-PROCESS THEORIES IN SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY, P423
   STASSER G, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1467, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.6.1467
   STASSER G, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P67, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.57.1.67
   Stasser G., 1999, SHARED COGNITION ORG, P49
   STAW BM, 1993, ADMIN SCI QUART, V38, P304, DOI 10.2307/2393415
   Steiner ID, 1972, GROUP PROCESSES PROD
   Sy T, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P295, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.2.295
   Tindale R. S., 2001, SAGE HDB SOCIAL PSYC, P381
   Tong EMW, 2008, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P601, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.485
   van Knippenberg D, 2007, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V58, P515, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.58.110405.085546
   van Dick R, 2008, HUM RELAT, V61, P1463, DOI 10.1177/0018726708095711
   van Ginkel WP, 2008, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V105, P82, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2007.08.005
   van Ginkel WP, 2009, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V108, P218, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2008.10.003
   VANGINKEL WP, GROUP DYNAM IN PRESS
   Van Kleef GA, 2009, ACAD MANAGE J, V52, P562
   van Knippenberg B, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P25, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.1.25
   VANKNIPPENBERG D, PSYCHOL SOC IN PRESS
   van Knippenberg D, 2008, NEW HORIZ MANAG, P465
   van Knippenberg D, 2004, J APPL PSYCHOL, V89, P1008, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.89.6.1008
   WATSON D, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P465, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.96.3.465
   Watson D, 1997, J PERS ASSESS, V68, P267, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6802_4
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P1011, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.6.1011
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Weingart LR, 1997, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V19, P189
   Weiss HM, 1996, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V18, P1
   Williams BC, 2003, J GEN INTERN MED, V18, P126
   Williams KY, 1998, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V20, P77
   Winquist JR, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P371, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.2.371
   Wittenbaum G. M., 1996, WHATS SOCIAL SOCIAL, P3
   Wittenbaum GM, 2004, COMMUN MONOGR, V71, P286, DOI 10.1080/0363452042000299894
   Yzerbyt VY, 2004, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P424, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2003.10.001
NR 100
TC 7
BP 375
EP 392
PY 2010
PD JUN
VL 21
IS 2
DI 10.1111/j.1467-8551.2009.00675.x
GA 595OA
UT WOS:000277619600009
ER

PT J
AU Trieschmann, RB
AF Trieschmann, RB
TI Energy medicine for long-term disabilities
SO DISABILITY AND REHABILITATION
J9 DISABIL REHABIL
LA English
DT Article
RP Trieschmann, RB, POB 5566, Scottsdale, AZ 85261 USA.
AB Energy medicine techniques derive from traditional Chinese medicine and are based upon the concept that health and healing are dependent upon a balance of vital energy, a still mind, and controlled emotions. Physical dysfunctions result from disordered patterns of energy of long standing and reversal of the physical problem requires a return to balanced and ordered energy. ei Gong (Chi Kung) is a system which teaches an individual to live in a state of energy balance. Shen ei is a sophisticated form of ei Gong which relies on no external physical interventions but rather relies on mind control to prevent illness, heal existing physical and emotional problems, and promote health and happiness. This paper will describe the use of these techniques with people who have longterm physical disabilities.
CR Moyers B., 1993, HEALING MIND
   Reid Daniel, 1995, COMPLETE BOOK CHINES
   REID DP, 1989, DAO HLTH SEX LONGEVI
   WONG KK, 1993, ART CHI KUNG MAKING
NR 4
TC 3
BP 269
EP 276
PY 1999
PD MAY-JUN
VL 21
IS 5-6
DI 10.1080/096382899297693
GA 203BK
UT WOS:000080687300009
ER

PT J
AU Wood, AM
   Linley, PA
   Maltby, J
   Baliousis, M
   Joseph, S
AF Wood, Alex M.
   Linley, P. Alex
   Maltby, John
   Baliousis, Michael
   Joseph, Stephen
TI The Authentic Personality: A Theoretical and Empirical Conceptualization
   and the Development of the Authenticity Scale
SO JOURNAL OF COUNSELING PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J COUNS PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Wood, Alex M.] Univ Manchester, Dept Psychol, Manchester M13 9PL, Lancs, England.
   [Linley, P. Alex] Ctr Appl Posit Psychol, Coventry, W Midlands, England.
   [Maltby, John; Baliousis, Michael] Univ Leicester, Sch Psychol, Leicester, Leics, England.
   [Joseph, Stephen] Univ Nottingham, Sch Sociol & Social Policy, Nottingham NG7 2RD, England.
RP Wood, AM, Univ Warwick, Dept Psychol, Coventry CV4 7AL, W Midlands, England.
EM alex.wood@warwick.ac.uk
DE authenticity; well-being; positive psychology; person centered;
   self-determination
ID POSTTRAUMATIC-STRESS-DISORDER; POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY; SOCIAL ROLES;
   SELF-ESTEEM; WELL; HAPPINESS; VALIDATION; SATISFACTION; COMPONENTS;
   INVENTORY
AB This article describes the development of a measure of dispositional authenticity and tests whether authenticity is related to well-being, as predicted by several counseling psychology perspectives. Scales were designed to measure a tripartite conception of authenticity, comprising self-alienation, authentic living, and accepting external influence, which was supported with exploratory factor analysis. Multi-group confirmatory factor analysis showed that the factor loadings were invariant across sample, ethnicity, and gender. The scale showed substantial discriminant validity from the Big Five personality traits, nonsignificant correlations with social desirability, and 2- and 4-week test-retest correlations ranging from r = .78 to .91. Each subscale was strongly related to self-esteem and aspects of both subjective and psychological well-being. This article provides the first direct test of several theoretical models that view authenticity as integral to well-being.
CR Barrett-Lennard G. T., 1998, C ROGERS HELPING SYS
   Bentler P. M., 1999, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Bettencourt BA, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P1131, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.6.1131
   Byrne BM, 2004, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V11, P272, DOI 10.1207/s15328007sem1102_8
   Clark LA, 1995, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V7, P309, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.7.3.309
   COHEN S, 1988, CLAR SYMP, P31
   Costa P. T., 1992, REVISED NEO PERSONAL
   COSTA PT, 1995, J PERS ASSESS, V64, P21, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6401_2
   CROCKER J, 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V2, P505
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dunmore E, 2001, BEHAV RES THER, V39, P1063, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(00)00088-7
   Ehlers A, 2000, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V109, P45, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.109.1.45
   Fabrigar LR, 1999, PSYCHOL METHODS, V4, P272, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.4.3.272
   Fredrickson BL, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P172, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00431
   Gable SL, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P103, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.103
   Goldberg L. R., 1992, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT J, V4, P26, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.4.1.26, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.4.1.26]
   GOLDBERG LR, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P26, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.48.1.26
   Goldman B. M., 2002, ANN AM PSYCHOTHERAPY, V5, P18
   Greenwald AG, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P1022, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.6.1022
   Harter S., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P382
   Harter S, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P360, DOI 10.2307/1131819
   Horney K., 1951, NEUROSIS HUMAN GROWT
   John O. P., 1999, HDB PERSONALITY THEO
   Joseph S, 2004, PSYCHOL PSYCHOTHER-T, V77, P101, DOI 10.1348/147608304322874281
   Joseph S., 2005, PERSON CTR PSYCHOPAT
   Joseph S., 2006, POSITIVE THERAPY MET
   Joseph S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P262, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.3.262
   Kernis MH, 2003, PSYCHOL INQ, V14, P1, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1401_01
   Kernis M.H., 2005, BUILDING DEFENDING R, P31
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P1007, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.1007
   Lee K, 2004, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V39, P329, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr3902_8
   Linley P. A., 2006, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V1, P3, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760500372796
   Linley PA, 2006, COUNS PSYCHOL, V34, P313, DOI 10.1177/0011000005284393
   Lopez FG, 2006, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V53, P362, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.53.3.362
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1006824100041
   MAY R, 1994, EXISTENCE, P37
   May Rollo, 1981, FREEDOM DESTINY
   McCullough ME, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P112, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.1.112
   McGregor I, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P494, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.494
   McNair D, 1971, MANUAL PROFILE MOOD
   Neff KD, 2002, SEX ROLES, V47, P403, DOI 10.1023/A:1021692109040
   O'Connor BP, 2000, BEHAV RES METH INS C, V32, P396, DOI 10.3758/BF03200807
   Patterson TG, 2007, J HUMANIST PSYCHOL, V47, P117, DOI 10.1177/0022167806293008
   PAULHUS DL, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P598, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.46.3.598
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Park N, 2004, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V23, P603, DOI 10.1521/jscp.23.5.603.50748
   PETERSON C, 2004, CHARACTER STRENGTHS, P197
   ROBERTS BW, 1994, J PERS, V62, P199, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1994.tb00291.x
   Rogers C., 1980, WAY BEING
   Rogers C. R., 1961, BECOMING PERSON THER
   Rogers C. R., 1959, PSYCHOL STUD SCI, V3, P181
   ROGERS CR, 1964, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V68, P160, DOI 10.1037/h0046419
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Satorra A, 2001, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V66, P507, DOI 10.1007/BF02296192
   Saucier G, 2002, BIG FIVE ASSESSMENT, P29
   SCHMID PF, 2005, PERSON CTR PSYCHOPAT, P75
   Sheldon K. M., 2004, CHARACTER STRENGTHS, P249
   Sheldon KM, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1380, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.6.1380
   TINSLEY HEA, 1987, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V34, P414, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.34.4.414
   Velicer W. F., 2000, PROBLEMS SOLUTIONS H
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Winnicott D., 1965, MATURATIONAL PROCESS
   Wood A. M., 2007, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V26, P1108
   Wood A. M., 2008, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU, V44, P619
   WOOD AM, J RES PERS, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.JRP.2007.1011.1003
   WYATT G, 2001, ROGERS THERAPEUTIC C
   YALOM ID, 1990, EXISTENTIAL PSYCHOTH
   ZWICK WR, 1986, PSYCHOL BULL, V99, P432, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.99.3.432
NR 71
TC 56
BP 385
EP 399
PY 2008
PD JUL
VL 55
IS 3
DI 10.1037/0022-0167.55.3.385
GA 471QS
UT WOS:000268073900008
ER

PT J
AU Minagawa-Kawai, Y
   Matsuoka, S
   Dan, I
   Naoi, N
   Nakamura, K
   Kojima, S
AF Minagawa-Kawai, Yasuyo
   Matsuoka, Sunao
   Dan, Ippeita
   Naoi, Nozomi
   Nakamura, Katsuki
   Kojima, Shozo
TI Prefrontal Activation Associated with Social Attachment: Facial-Emotion
   Recognition in Mothers and Infants
SO CEREBRAL CORTEX
J9 CEREB CORTEX
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Minagawa-Kawai, Yasuyo] ENS DEC EHESS CNRS, Lab Sci Cognit & Psycholinguist, F-75005 Paris, France.
   [Minagawa-Kawai, Yasuyo; Matsuoka, Sunao; Naoi, Nozomi; Kojima, Shozo] Keio Univ, Dept Psychol, Minato Ku, Tokyo 1088345, Japan.
   [Minagawa-Kawai, Yasuyo; Naoi, Nozomi; Nakamura, Katsuki; Kojima, Shozo] Japan Sci & Technol Agcy, Kawaguchi, Saitama 3320012, Japan.
   [Dan, Ippeita] Natl Food Res Inst, Tsukuba, Ibaraki 3058642, Japan.
   [Nakamura, Katsuki] Natl Ctr Neurol & Psychiat, Natl Inst Neurosci, Kodaira, Tokyo 1878502, Japan.
RP Minagawa-Kawai, Y, ENS DEC EHESS CNRS, Lab Sci Cognit & Psycholinguist, 29 Rue Ulm, F-75005 Paris, France.
EM myasuyo@bea.hi-ho.ne.jp
ID NEAR-INFRARED SPECTROSCOPY; TRANSCRANIAL FUNCTIONAL BRAIN; DISSOCIABLE
   NEURAL RESPONSES; PRIMATE ORBITOFRONTAL CORTEX; 6-MONTH-OLD INFANTS;
   FACE RECOGNITION; SPATIAL REGISTRATION; 7-MONTH-OLD INFANTS; OPTICAL
   TOPOGRAPHY; MNI SPACE
AB Attachment between mothers and infants is the most primitive and primary form of human social relationship. Many reports have suggested that the orbitofrontal cortex (OFC) plays a significant role in this attachment; however, only a select few provide experimental neurophysiological evidence. In the present study, to determine the neural substrates underlying the social and emotional attachment between mothers and infants, we measured their prefrontal activation by using near-infrared spectroscopy. We used movie stimuli that could robustly induce a positive affect, and the results for viewing own versus unfamiliar infants showed that own-infant viewing elicited increased activations around the anterior part of the orbitofrontal cortex (OFC) in the mothers. Their response magnitude in that area was also correlated with the behavioral rating of the pleasant mood of infants. Furthermore, our study revealed that the infants' prefrontal activation around the anterior OFC is specific to viewing their mothers' smile. These results suggest the OFC's role in regulating and encoding the affect in attachment system and also show that infants share similar neuronal functions with mothers, associated with their bonds at 1 year of age. We further discussed infants' prefrontal activations and their implications for the development of the social brain network.
CR Adolphs R, 2001, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V11, P231, DOI 10.1016/S0959-4388(00)00202-6
   Adolphs R, 2003, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V4, P165, DOI 10.1038/nrn1056
   AINSWORTH MDS, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P709, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.44.4.709
   Anderson AK, 2003, NAT NEUROSCI, V6, P196, DOI 10.1038/nn1001
   BARKOVICH AJ, 1988, RADIOLOGY, V166, P173
   Bartels A, 2004, NEUROIMAGE, V21, P1155, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2003.11.003
   Berns GS, 2001, J NEUROSCI, V21, P2793
   Blair RJR, 1999, BRAIN, V122, P883, DOI 10.1093/brain/122.5.883
   Blood AJ, 1999, NAT NEUROSCI, V2, P382, DOI 10.1038/7299
   Bowlby J., 1978, ADOLESCENT PSYCHIAT, P5
   Brett M, 2002, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V3, P243, DOI 10.1038/nrn756
   BUSHNELL IWR, 1989, BRIT J DEV PSYCHOL, V7, P3
   Carver LJ, 2003, DEV PSYCHOBIOL, V42, P148, DOI 10.1002/dev.10078
   Critchley HD, 1996, J NEUROPHYSIOL, V75, P1673
   Csibra G., 2004, J PEDIAT NEUROL, V2, P85
   de Gelder BC, 2003, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V100, P13105, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1735530100
   deHaan M, 1997, CHILD DEV, V68, P187, DOI 10.2307/1131845
   de Haan M, 2004, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V45, P1209, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2004.00320.x
   de Haan M, 1999, DEV PSYCHOL, V35, P1113, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.35.4.1113
   DESCHONEN S, 1990, CHILD DEV, V61, P1192, DOI 10.2307/1130887
   Duncan A, 1996, PEDIATR RES, V39, P889, DOI 10.1203/00006450-199605000-00025
   Elliott R, 2000, J NEUROSCI, V20, P6159
   Elliott R, 2003, J NEUROSCI, V23, P303
   Farroni T, 2002, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V99, P9602, DOI 10.1073/pnas.152159999
   Field T, 1998, BRIT J DEV PSYCHOL, V16, P485
   Fukui Y, 2003, APPL OPTICS, V42, P2881, DOI 10.1364/AO.42.002881
   Goursaud A. P., 2006, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V176, P75
   Grossmann T, 2007, SOC COGN AFFECT NEUR, V2, P284, DOI 10.1093/scan/nsm025
   Hashimoto T, 2006, BRAIN RES, V1077, P116, DOI 10.1016/j.brainres.2005.11.050
   Herwig U, 2003, BRAIN TOPOGR, V16, P95, DOI 10.1023/B:BRAT.0000006333.93597.9d
   Hoshi Y, 2003, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V40, P511, DOI 10.1111/1469-8986.00053
   Izard Vronique, 2008, PLoS Biol, V6, pe11, DOI 10.1371/journal.pbio.0060011
   Jasper H. H., 1958, ELECTROENCEPHALOGR C, V10, P367
   Johnson MH, 2005, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V17, P599, DOI 10.1017/S0954579405050297
   Jurcak V, 2005, NEUROIMAGE, V26, P1184, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2005.03.021
   KAMPE K, 2003, J NEUROSCI, V12, P5258
   Kawabata H, 2004, J NEUROPHYSIOL, V91, P1699, DOI 10.1152/jn.00696.2003
   Kotsoni E, 2001, PERCEPTION, V30, P1115, DOI 10.1068/p3155
   Lancaster JL, 2000, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V10, P120, DOI 10.1002/1097-0193(200007)10:3<120::AID-HBM30>3.0.CO;2-8
   Lancaster JL, 2007, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V28, P1194, DOI 10.1002/hbm.20345
   Leibenluft E, 2004, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V56, P225, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2004.05.017
   Minagawa-Kawai Y, 2007, J NEUROSCI, V27, P315, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.1984-06.2007
   Minagawa-Kawai Y, 2008, DEV NEUROBIOL, V68, P712, DOI 10.1002/dneu.20618
   Moore GA, 2001, DEV PSYCHOL, V37, P706, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.37.5.706
   Moriceau S, 2005, DEV PSYCHOBIOL, V47, P230, DOI 10.1002/dev.20093
   MORTON J, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P164, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.98.2.164
   Nelson CA, 1996, DEV PSYCHOBIOL, V29, P577
   NELSON CA, 1985, CHILD DEV, V56, P58, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1985.tb00085.x
   Nitschke J. B., 2004, NEUROIMAGE, V21, P538
   Obrig H, 2003, J CEREBR BLOOD F MET, V23, P1, DOI 10.1097/01.WCB.0000043472.45775.29
   O'Doherty J, 2001, NAT NEUROSCI, V4, P95
   Okamoto M, 2004, NEUROIMAGE, V21, P99, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2003.08.026
   Okamoto M, 2005, NEUROIMAGE, V26, P18, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2005.01.018
   Otsuka Y, 2007, NEUROIMAGE, V34, P399, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2006.08.013
   PASCALIS O, 1995, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V18, P79, DOI 10.1016/0163-6383(95)90009-8
   Pena M, 2003, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V100, P11702, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1934290100
   Reynolds GD, 2005, DEV PSYCHOL, V41, P598, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.41.4.598
   ROLLS ET, 1989, EUR J NEUROSCI, V1, P53, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-9568.1989.tb00774.x
   Schilbach L, 2006, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V44, P718, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2005.07.017
   Schore A N, 2000, Attach Hum Dev, V2, P23, DOI 10.1080/146167300361309
   SCHORE AN, 1999, NEUROPSYCHOANALYSIS, V1, P49
   SCHORE AN, 1997, NEUROBIOLOGICAL DEV, P1
   Schultz W, 2000, CEREB CORTEX, V10, P272, DOI 10.1093/cercor/10.3.272
   Schultz W, 1997, SCIENCE, V275, P1593, DOI 10.1126/science.275.5306.1593
   Singh AK, 2005, NEUROIMAGE, V27, P842, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2005.05.019
   Small DM, 2003, NEURON, V39, P701, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(03)00467-7
   Striano T, 2002, INFANCY, V3, P115, DOI 10.1207/S15327078IN0301_6
   Taga G, 2007, NEUROIMAGE, V38, P452, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2007.07.050
   Taga G, 2003, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V100, P10722, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1932552100
   Talairach J., 1988, COPLANAR STEREOTAXIC
   Tsuzuki D, 2007, NEUROIMAGE, V34, P1506, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2006.10.043
   Tzourio-Mazoyer N, 2002, NEUROIMAGE, V15, P273, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2001.0978
   Villringer K, 1997, ADV EXP MED BIOL, V413, P149
   Young LJ, 2004, NAT NEUROSCI, V7, P1048, DOI 10.1038/nn1327
   Zald DH, 1996, J NEUROPSYCH CLIN N, V8, P249
NR 75
TC 48
BP 284
EP 292
PY 2009
PD FEB
VL 19
IS 2
DI 10.1093/cercor/bhn081
GA 395IW
UT WOS:000262518800004
ER

PT J
AU Su, S
   Li, X
   Lin, D
   Xu, X
   Zhu, M
AF Su, S.
   Li, X.
   Lin, D.
   Xu, X.
   Zhu, M.
TI Psychological adjustment among left-behind children in rural China: the
   role of parental migration and parent-child communication
SO CHILD CARE HEALTH AND DEVELOPMENT
J9 CHILD CARE HLTH DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Su, S.; Lin, D.; Xu, X.] Beijing Normal Univ, Inst Dev Psychol, Beijing 100875, Peoples R China.
   [Zhu, M.] Yulin Normal Univ, Dept Educ, Yulin, Guangxi, Peoples R China.
   [Li, X.] Wayne State Univ, Sch Med, Detroit, MI USA.
RP Lin, D, Beijing Normal Univ, Inst Dev Psychol, Beijing 100875, Peoples R China.
EM danhualin@bnu.edu.cn
DE happiness; left-behind children; life and academic satisfaction;
   loneliness; parent-child communication
ID FAMILIES
AB Background Left-behind children refer to those rural children who are under 18 years of age and are left at home when both or one of their parents migrate to urban area for work. Recent findings showed that left-behind children were disadvantaged by developmental, emotional and social problems. Method A sample of 1165 rural children and adolescents were recruited to examine the characteristics of left-behind children and explore the differences in psychological adjustment (including satisfaction, loneliness and happiness) by patterns of parental migration (i.e. no parent migrating, one parent migrating or two parents migrating) and the level of parentchild communication in rural China. Results (1) Compared with children with one parent migrating, children with two parents migrating were separated from their parents at younger ages, for longer periods, and saw their migrant parents less frequently. (2) Children with two parents migrating reported the lowest level of satisfaction among the three groups of rural children. Both groups of children with one or two parents migrating experienced more loneliness compared with children with no parent migrating. There were no significant differences in school satisfaction and happiness among the three groups. (3) The children who reported a higher level of parentchild communication also reported a higher level of life and school satisfaction and happiness, and no differences in loneliness were found by levels of parentchild communication. Conclusions These results indicate that loneliness was the most common and important experience of left-behind children. Parentchild communication is important for the development of all rural children, including those who were left behind by their migrant parents.
CR Amuedo-Dorantes C, 2010, WORLD DEV, V38, P1747, DOI 10.1016/j.worlddev.2010.05.008
   [Anonymous], 2011, STOCKT REP
   ASHER SR, 1984, CHILD DEV, V55, P1456, DOI 10.2307/1130015
   China Women's Federation, 2008, NAT SURV LEFT BEH CH
   Fan F., 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V28, P855
   Fan L., 2010, EDUCATION, P42
   Fan X., 2010, CHINESE J CLIN PSYCH, V18, P232
   [?? Fang Chao], 2003, [??????, ADVANCES IN PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCE], V11, P65
   Fang X., 2006, PSYCHOL DEV ED, V22, P47
   Gao J., 2010, CHINA J HLTH PSYCHOL, V18, P58
   Hills P, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V33, P1073, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00213-6
   [?? HOU Yang], 2008, [????????, Chinese Mental Health Journal], V22, P564
   Hu X., 2008, PSYCHOL RES, V1, P34
   Jeremy W. L., 2010, ADDICT BEHAV, V35, P426
   Jia ZB, 2010, QUAL LIFE RES, V19, P775, DOI 10.1007/s11136-010-9638-0
   Li C., 2006, J CHANGSHA RAILWAY U, V7, P119
   Li J., 2010, SOCIAL PSYCHOL SCI, V25, P254
   [??? LI Xiao-guang], 2010, [???????, Chinese Journal of Hepatology], V18, P92
   Li Y., 2010, SOCIAL PSYCHOL SCI, V25, P248
   Liu B., 2010, J LONGDONG U, V21, P119
   Liu Y., 2009, J BEIJING NORMAL U S, V215, P33
   MAGWAZA AS, 1994, J GENET PSYCHOL, V155, P283
   Ren N., 2008, CHINA J HLTH PSYCHOL, V16, P754
   Shen J., 2007, J CHINESE SOC ED, V6, p[6, 20]
   [??? Sun Xiaojun], 2010, [????, Psychological Science], V33, P337
   Tang Y., 2004, ED RES, V297, p[15, 53]
   Wei L., 2009, S CHINA TODAY, V145, P218
   Wen M, 2012, CHILD DEV, V83, P120, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2011.01698.x
   Wen M, 2008, J FAM ISSUES, V29, P1492, DOI 10.1177/0192513X08320188
   Yi W., 2010, J HARBIN U, V31, P129
   Zeng S., 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V26, P1091
   Zhang L., 2006, CHIN J HLTH PSYCHOL, V14, P368
   Zhou Z., 2005, J BEIJING NORMAL U S, V187, P71
NR 33
TC 0
BP 162
EP 170
PY 2013
PD MAR
VL 39
IS 2
DI 10.1111/j.1365-2214.2012.01400.x
GA 078VK
UT WOS:000314127800002
ER

PT J
AU Hoppmann, CA
   Gerstorf, D
   Willis, SL
   Schaie, KW
AF Hoppmann, Christiane A.
   Gerstorf, Denis
   Willis, Sherry L.
   Schaie, K. Warner
TI Spousal Interrelations in Happiness in the Seattle Longitudinal Study:
   Considerable Similarities in Levels and Change Over Time
SO DEVELOPMENTAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 DEV PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hoppmann, Christiane A.] Univ British Columbia, Dept Psychol, Vancouver, BC V6T 1Z4, Canada.
   [Gerstorf, Denis] Penn State Univ, Dept Human Dev & Family Studies, University Pk, PA 16802 USA.
   [Willis, Sherry L.; Schaie, K. Warner] Univ Washington, Dept Psychiat & Behav Sci, Seattle, WA 98195 USA.
RP Hoppmann, CA, Univ British Columbia, Dept Psychol, 2136 W Mall, Vancouver, BC V6T 1Z4, Canada.
EM choppmann@psych.ubc.ca
DE couples; spousal dyads; well-being; successful aging; growth curve
   modeling
ID DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS; MARRIED-COUPLES; MARITAL INTERACTION; OLDER
   ADULTHOOD; NEGATIVE AFFECT; SET-POINT; AGE; SATISFACTION; HEALTH;
   TRAJECTORIES
AB Development does not take place in isolation and is often interrelated with close others such as marital partners. To examine interrelations in spousal happiness across midlife and old age, we used 35-year longitudinal data from both members of 178 married couples in the Seattle Longitudinal Study. Latent growth curve models revealed sizeable spousal similarities not only in levels of happiness but also in how happiness changed over time. These spousal interrelations were considerably larger in size than those found among random pairs of women and men from the same sample. Results are in line with life-span theories emphasizing an interactive minds perspective by showing that adult happiness waxes and wanes in close association with the respective spouse. Our findings also complement previous individual-level work on age-related changes in well-being by pointing to the importance of using the couple as the unit of analysis.
CR ANDREWS FM, 1980, SOC INDIC RES, V8, P127, DOI 10.1007/BF00286474
   Antonucci T. C., 2001, HDB PSYCHOL AGING, V5, P427
   Baltes M. M., 1998, HDB THEORIES AGING, P209
   Baltes P. B., 1990, SUCCESSFUL AGING PER
   Baltes P. B., 2006, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V1, P569, DOI DOI 10.1002/9780470147658.CHPSY0111
   BALTES PB, 1996, INTERACTIVE MINDS LI, P1
   Bookwala J, 1996, PSYCHOL AGING, V11, P582, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.11.4.582
   Bronfenbrenner U., 1979, ECOLOGY HUMAN DEV
   Carstensen L. L, 1996, HDB EMOTION ADULT DE, P227, DOI 10.1016/B978-012464995-8/50014-5
   Charles ST, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P136, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.80.1.136
   Diener E, 2006, BRIDGING SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY: BENEFITS OF TRANSDISCIPLINARY APPROACHES, P319
   Diener E, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P305, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.4.305
   Fingerman KL, 2008, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V63, pP362
   Fujita F, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P158, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.1.158
   Gerstorf D, 2009, PSYCHOL AGING, V24, P296, DOI 10.1037/a0015069
   Gerstorf D, 2008, DEV PSYCHOL, V44, P1148, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.44.4.1148
   Gottman JM, 2000, J MARRIAGE FAM, V62, P927, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2000.00927.x
   GRUBERBALDINI AL, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P191, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.1.191
   Hoppmann C, 2009, GERONTOLOGY, V55, P449, DOI 10.1159/000211948
   Hoppmann CA, 2008, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V63, pP41
   Johnson MD, 1999, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V6, P19, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.1999.tb00209.x
   Kunzmann U, 2000, PSYCHOL AGING, V15, P511, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.15.3.511
   Lam M, 2009, ARTHRIT RHEUM-ARTHR, V61, P1011, DOI 10.1002/art.24510
   Lang FR, 2001, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V56, pP321
   Little RJA, 1987, STAT ANAL MISSING DA
   Lucas RE, 2007, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P75, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2007.00479.x
   Lynch SM, 2002, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V57, pS117
   Lyons KS, 2002, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V57, pP195
   Magnusson D., 1996, DEVELOPMENTAL SCI, P7, DOI DOI 10.1017/CB09780511571
   McArdle J. J., 1988, HDB MULTIVARIATE EXP, V2, P561
   Meegan SP, 2002, INT J BEHAV DEV, V26, P6
   Mroczek DK, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1333, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.5.1333
   Muthen LK, 1998, MPLUS COMPREHENSIVE
   Peek MK, 2006, GERONTOLOGIST, V46, P258
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   Rowe JW, 1997, GERONTOLOGIST, V37, P433
   Ryff CD, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_1
   Schaie K. W., 2005, DEV INFLUENCES INTEL
   SCHAIE KW, 1993, NEXT GENERATION LONG, P183
   SCHAIE KW, 1992, 1991 NEBR S MOT, P205
   Strawbridge WJ, 2007, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V62, pS315
   Tower RB, 1996, PSYCHOL AGING, V11, P683, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.11.4.683
   Tower RB, 1995, PSYCHOL AGING, V10, P625, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.10.4.625
   Townsend AL, 2001, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V56, pS352
   Windsor TD, 2009, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V64, P586, DOI 10.1093/geronb/gbp058
NR 45
TC 5
BP 1
EP 8
PY 2011
PD JAN
VL 47
IS 1
DI 10.1037/a0020788
GA 710BS
UT WOS:000286486500001
ER

PT J
AU Tiliouine, H
   Belgoumidi, A
AF Tiliouine, Habib
   Belgoumidi, Abbes
TI An Exploratory Study of Religiosity, Meaning in Life and Subjective
   Wellbeing in Muslim Students from Algeria
SO APPLIED RESEARCH IN QUALITY OF LIFE
J9 APPL RES QUAL LIFE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Tiliouine, Habib] Univ Oran, Lab Educ Proc & Social Context Labo PECS, Fac Social Sci, Oran, Algeria.
   [Tiliouine, Habib; Belgoumidi, Abbes] Univ Oran, Lab Educ Proc & Social Context Labo PECS, Dept Psychol & Educ Sci, Oran, Algeria.
RP Tiliouine, H, Univ Oran, Lab Educ Proc & Social Context Labo PECS, Fac Social Sci, Oran, Algeria.
EM htiliouine@yahoo.fr
DE Islamic religiosity; Meaning in life; Satisfaction with life; Subjective
   wellbeing; Algerian students
AB This study explores the relationships between religiosity, Meaning in Life and Subjective Wellbeing (SWB) in a sample of 495 Muslim students (330 Females, and 165 males) from Algeria. Their Mean age is 21.26 (SD2.30). Relying on experts' judgments and pilot-testing, a Comprehensive Measure of Islamic Religiosity (CMIR) has been developed. It consists of 60 items covering four broad areas with high inter-correlations: Religious Belief, Religious Practice, Religious Altruism, and Enrichment of religious experience. A short version of the 'Presence of Meaning in Life' (PML) scale, Satisfaction With Life Scale (SWLS), and Personal Wellbeing Index (PWI) are also administered in one set of questionnaires, together with religiosity items. The results indicate that Religious Belief and Religious Altruism significantly contribute in providing subjects with meaning in life. Nevertheless, Hierarchical Regression Analyses show that only Religious Belief makes a significant contribution in both SWLS and PWI. But, this effect has almost totally been accounted for by Meaning in life in the second step. Comparisons on the basis of the demographic characteristics show that males marginally differ from females (p <.05) in Religious Altruism, but these latter are higher in SWLS (p <.05). Moreover, it has been shown that students of science score marginally higher in Belief and Practice and also in PML, and SWLS compared to their counterparts of Arts studies. Though no differences are found in the strength of religious belief in subjects from rural and urban location, the former have generally higher scores on other religiosity subscales. This trend is slightly reversed in PWI (p <.05). Furthermore, subjects from high income families are favoured in PML, SWLS, and PWI. These results are discussed on the light of current international research.
CR Abdel-Khalek A. M., 2006, MENTAL HLTH RELIG CU, V<IT>9</IT>, P85, DOI 10.1080/13694670500040625
   Abdel-Khalek Ahmed M., 2007, MENTAL HLTH RELIG CU, V10, P159, DOI 10.1080/13694670500497197
   Cohen AB, 2003, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P287, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.148
   Cummins RA, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V64, P159, DOI 10.1023/A:1024704320683
   Davern M., 2009, MENTAL HLTH RELIG CU, V12, P55, DOI 10.1080/13674670802118099
   Diener E, 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P397, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9000-y
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E., 2004, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V5, P1, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.0963-7214.2004.00501001.X
   DIERENDONCK DV, 2005, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU, V36, P629
   DUFTON BD, 1986, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V14, P42
   Ellison CG, 1998, HEALTH EDUC BEHAV, V25, P700, DOI 10.1177/109019819802500603
   Glock C.Y., 1962, RELIG ED           S, V57, P98, DOI 10.1080/003440862057S407
   HALL RE, 2006, AM J FAM THER, V3, P139
   HELLIWELL JF, 2005, SCI WELL BEING
   International Wellbeing Group, 2006, PERS WELLB IND
   LEVIN JS, 1987, J RELIG HEALTH, V26, P9, DOI 10.1007/BF01533291
   Lewis C. A., 2006, MENTAL HLTH RELIG CU, V9, P213, DOI 10.1080/13694670600615276
   McIntosh D., 1990, RES SOCIAL SCI STUDY, V2, P167
   Morgan J, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P351, DOI 10.1007/s10902-008-9093-6
   Morgan J, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P197, DOI 10.1007/s10902-007-9075-0
   MORTIMER R, 2006, J N AFRICAN STUDIES, V11, P155, DOI 10.1080/13629380600704837
   Peterson M, 2006, APPL RES QUAL LIFE, V1, P107, DOI 10.1007/s11482-006-9006-y
   POLOMA MM, 1990, SOC INDIC RES, V22, P255, DOI 10.1007/BF00301101
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Samman E, 2007, OPHI WORKING PAPER S
   Sawatzky R, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V72, P153, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-5577-x
   Steger MF, 2006, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V53, P80, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.53.1.80
   Suhail K, 2004, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V23, P359, DOI 10.1521/jscp.23.3.359.35451
   TESSLER M, 2003, INT STUDIES PERSPECT, V0004
   Tiliouine H, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V75, P1, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-2012-2
   TILIOUINE H, 2009, QUALITY LIFE NEW MIL, P115
   TILIOUINE H, 2009, ARQOL SPECIAL ISSUE
   Vitterso J, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V74, P327, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-4644-7
   WILDE A, 1997, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU, V23, P800
   Williams D., 2007, MED J AUSTRALIA, V186, P47
   WILLS P, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P49
   ZIKA C, 1992, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V83, P133
NR 37
TC 3
BP 109
EP 127
PY 2009
PD MAR
VL 4
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s11482-009-9076-8
GA V18SF
UT WOS:000208023800007
ER

PT J
AU Rothbard, NP
   Wilk, SL
AF Rothbard, Nancy P.
   Wilk, Steffanie L.
TI WAKING UP ON THE RIGHT OR WRONG SIDE OF THE BED: START-OF-WORKDAY MOOD,
   WORK EVENTS, EMPLOYEE AFFECT, AND PERFORMANCE
SO ACADEMY OF MANAGEMENT JOURNAL
J9 ACAD MANAGE J
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Rothbard, Nancy P.] Univ Penn, Wharton Sch, Philadelphia, PA USA.
   [Wilk, Steffanie L.] Ohio State Univ, Columbus, OH USA.
RP Rothbard, NP, Univ Penn, Wharton Sch, Philadelphia, PA USA.
EM nrothbard@wharton.upenn.edu; wilk@fisher.osu.edu
ID EMOTIONAL CONTAGION; JOB-SATISFACTION; POSITIVE AFFECT; DYNAMIC
   RELATIONSHIPS; AFFECTIVE EXPERIENCES; AFFECTIVE STATES; LINKING WORK;
   BEHAVIOR; FAMILY; SERVICE
AB We examine how start-of-workday mood serves as an "affective prime" that relates to how employees see work events, how they feel subsequent to events, and how this felt affect relates to objective performance. Using experience sampling and both archival and coded performance, we tested these relationships in a call center. We found that start-of-workday mood relates to employee perceptions of customer affective display and employee affect subsequent to events (i.e., calls). Positive affect subsequent to events relates to coded performance quality, whereas negative affect subsequent to events relates to productivity. We find evidence that affect subsequent to events is a mediator.
CR Ashby FG, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P529, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.3.529
   Ashforth BE, 2000, ACAD MANAGE REV, V25, P472, DOI 10.2307/259305
   Ashkanasy NM, 2002, ACAD MANAGE EXEC, V16, P76
   Barger PB, 2006, ACAD MANAGE J, V49, P1229
   Barsade SG, 2002, ADMIN SCI QUART, V47, P644, DOI 10.2307/3094912
   BARSADE SG, 2003, ORG BEHAV STATE SCI, P3
   Basch J., 2000, EMOTIONS WORKPLACE R, P36
   Baumeister RF, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1252, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.5.1252
   Beal DJ, 2003, ORGAN RES METHODS, V6, P440, DOI 10.1177/1094428103257361
   Beal DJ, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P1054, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.6.1054
   BEATTIE G, 1979, Journal of Psycholinguistic Research, V8, P225, DOI 10.1007/BF01067306
   Binnewies C, 2009, J ORGAN BEHAV, V30, P67, DOI 10.1002/job.541
   BOWER GH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P129, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.129
   BUTTERWO.B, 1975, J PSYCHOLINGUIST RES, V4, P75, DOI 10.1007/BF01066991
   Cacioppo JT, 1999, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V50, P191, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.50.1.191
   CARLSON M, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P211, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.2.211
   Dalal RS, 2009, ACAD MANAGE J, V52, P1051
   DASBOROUGH MT, 2005, MONOGRAPHS LEADERSHI, P281
   Edwards JR, 2000, ACAD MANAGE REV, V25, P178, DOI 10.2307/259269
   EKMAN P, 1992, COGNITION EMOTION, V6, P169, DOI 10.1080/02699939208411068
   Fisher CD, 2004, HUM PERFORM, V17, P145, DOI 10.1207/s15327043hup1702_2
   Fisher CD, 2002, MOTIV EMOTION, V26, P3, DOI 10.1023/A:1015190007468
   FORGAS JP, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P56, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.1.56
   FORGAS JP, 1994, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V1, P165, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.1994.tb00060.x
   FORGAS JP, 1984, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P497, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(84)90040-4
   Forgas JP, 2001, HANDBOOK OF AFFECT AND SOCIAL COGNITION, P293
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   Fuller JA, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P1019, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.88.6.1019
   Gans N., 2003, Manufacturing & Service Operations Management, V5, DOI 10.1287/msom.5.2.79.16071
   GEORGE JM, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P299, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.76.2.299
   Grandey AA, 2003, ACAD MANAGE J, V46, P86
   Grandey AA, 2002, MOTIV EMOTION, V26, P31, DOI 10.1023/A:1015142124306
   Greenhaus JH, 2006, ACAD MANAGE REV, V31, P72
   GREENE JO, 1990, J LANG SOC PSYCHOL, V9, P119, DOI DOI 10.1177/0261927X9091007
   GROSS J J, 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P271, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.271
   Hareli S, 2008, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V28, P35, DOI 10.1016/j.riob.2008.04.007
   Hatfield E, 1993, CURRENT DIRECTIONS P, V2, P96, DOI DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.EP10770953
   Henkel JM, 2004, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V32, P715
   HOCHSCHILD AR, 1983, SOCIAL BEHAV PERSONA
   Hoffman DA, 1998, J MANAGE, V24, P623, DOI DOI 10.1177/014920639802400504
   Totterdell Peter, 2003, J Occup Health Psychol, V8, P55, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.8.1.55
   HSEE CK, 1990, COGNITION EMOTION, V4, P327, DOI 10.1080/02699939008408081
   Ilies R, 2002, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V89, P1119, DOI 10.1016/S0749-5978(02)00018-3
   Ilies R, 2006, ACAD MANAGE J, V49, P561
   ISEN AM, 1991, MED DECIS MAKING, V11, P221, DOI 10.1177/0272989X9101100313
   ISEN AM, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P106
   Judge TA, 2004, J APPL PSYCHOL, V89, P661, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.89.4.661
   KREFT I, 2002, INTRODUCING MULTILEV
   Kulik L, 2003, SEX ROLES, V48, P205, DOI 10.1023/A:1022817219830
   LeBreton JM, 2008, ORGAN RES METHODS, V11, P815, DOI 10.1177/1094428106296642
   Liu YM, 2010, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P1515
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   MacKinnon DP, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P83, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.1.83
   MARCO CA, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P1053, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.6.1053
   MCCRAE RR, 1991, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V17, P227, DOI 10.1177/014616729101700217
   Mignonac K, 2004, J BUS PSYCHOL, V19, P221, DOI 10.1007/s10869-004-0549-3
   MILLER GR, 1964, Q J SPEECH, V50, P36
   Miner AG, 2005, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V78, P171, DOI 10.1348/096317905X40105
   Miner AG, 2010, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V112, P43, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2009.11.009
   Morris W. N., 1989, MOOD FRAME MIND
   MURNIGHAN JK, 1991, ADMIN SCI QUART, V36, P165, DOI 10.2307/2393352
   Niklas CD, 2005, EUR J WORK ORGAN PSY, V14, P367, DOI 10.1080/13594320500348880
   Nippert-Eng C. E., 1995, HOME WORK NEGOTIATIN
   O'Keefe Daniel J., 2002, PERSUASION THEORY RE
   PARASURAMAN A, 1985, J MARKETING, V49, P41, DOI 10.2307/1251430
   Podakoff P. M., 1986, J MANAGE, V12, P531, DOI [10.1177/014920638601200408, DOI 10.1177/014920638601200408]
   Pugh SD, 2001, ACAD MANAGE J, V44, P1018, DOI 10.2307/3069445
   RAFAELI A, 1989, ACAD MANAGE J, V32, P245, DOI 10.2307/256362
   RAUDENBUSH SW, 2002, HIERARCHIACAL LINEAR
   Rothbard NP, 2005, ORGAN SCI, V16, P243, DOI 10.1287/orsc.1050.0124
   Rothbard NP, 2001, ADMIN SCI QUART, V46, P655, DOI 10.2307/3094827
   Rupp DE, 2006, J APPL PSYCHOL, V91, P971, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.91.4.971
   Schwarz N, 2002, HEURISTICS BIASES PS, P534
   Sereno K. K., 1967, SPEECH MONOGR, V34, P58
   SINGER J., 1998, J EDUC BEHAV STAT, V24, P323, DOI 10.3102/10769986023004323
   Sonnentag S, 2005, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V10, P393, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.10.4.393
   Sonnentag S, 2006, J APPL PSYCHOL, V91, P330, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.91.2.330
   Sonnentag S, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P518, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.88.3.518
   STAW BM, 1981, ADMIN SCI QUART, V26, P501, DOI 10.2307/2392337
   Tellegen A., 1985, ANXIETY ANXIETY DISO, P681
   Totterdell P, 2000, J APPL PSYCHOL, V85, P848, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.85.6.848
   Totterdell P, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1504, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.6.1504
   Totterdell P, 1999, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V90, P317, DOI 10.1348/000712699161422
   Trougakos JP, 2008, ACAD MANAGE J, V51, P131
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wegge J, 2006, BRIT J MANAGE, V17, P237, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8551.2006.00489.x
   WEISS HM, 2005, EFFECT AFFECT ORG SE, V1, P1, DOI 10.1016/S1746-9791(05)01101-6
   Weiss HM, 1999, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V78, P1, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1999.2824
   Weiss HM, 1996, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V18, P1
   Westman M, 1997, J APPL PSYCHOL, V82, P516, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.82.4.516
   Wilk SL, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P917, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.5.917
   WILLIAMS KJ, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P664, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.76.5.664
   WILLIAMS KJ, 1994, ACAD MANAGE J, V37, P837, DOI 10.2307/256602
NR 95
TC 4
BP 959
EP 980
PY 2011
PD OCT
VL 54
IS 5
DI 10.5465/amj.2007.0056
GA 852EJ
UT WOS:000297332500010
ER

PT J
AU Schlegel, RJ
   Hicks, JA
   King, LA
   Arndt, J
AF Schlegel, Rebecca J.
   Hicks, Joshua A.
   King, Laura A.
   Arndt, Jamie
TI Feeling Like You Know Who You Are: Perceived True Self-Knowledge and
   Meaning in Life
SO PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY BULLETIN
J9 PERS SOC PSYCHOL B
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Schlegel, Rebecca J.] Texas A&M Univ, Dept Psychol, College Stn, TX 77843 USA.
   [King, Laura A.; Arndt, Jamie] Univ Missouri, Columbia, MO USA.
RP Schlegel, RJ, Texas A&M Univ, Dept Psychol, College Stn, TX 77843 USA.
EM schlegelrj@gmail.com
DE true self-concept; actual self-concept; meaning in life; metacognitive
   ease; self-knowledge
ID THINE OWN SELF; NEED SATISFACTION; INTRINSIC SELF; WELL; AUTHENTICITY;
   DEFENSIVENESS; HAPPINESS; CONCORDANCE; EXPERIENCES; MOTIVATION
AB The essence of who a person really is has been labeled the "true self," and an emerging area of research suggests that this self-concept plays an important role in the creation of a fulfilling existence. Three studies investigate the role of the subjective feeling that one possesses knowledge of one's true self in meaning in life judgments. Consistently, the perception of availability of true self-knowledge (operationalized as the metacognitive experience of ease in describing one's true self) predicted meaning in life judgments over and above other potentially related constructs such as mood and self-esteem. Conversely, the subjective availability of knowledge of how one actually behaves (i.e., one's actual self) was unrelated to meaning in life judgments. Implications and directions for future research are discussed.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Alter AL, 2009, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V13, P219, DOI 10.1177/1088868309341564
   ANDERSEN SM, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P1086, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.49.4.1086
   Aristotle, 1998, NICOMACHEAN ETHICS
   Arndt J, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P671, DOI 10.1177/0146167202288011
   Bargh J. A., 2002, J SOC ISSUES, V58, P34
   Baumeister R. F., 1991, MEANINGS LIFE
   Bellah RN, 1985, HABITS HEART INDIVID
   Berger Peter L., 1966, SOCIAL CONSTRUCTION
   Bettencourt BA, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P1131, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.6.1131
   Brunstein JC, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P494, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.2.494
   CRUMBAUGH JC, 1964, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V20, P200, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(196404)20:2<200::AID-JCLP2270200203>3.0.CO;2-U
   DEBATS DL, 1995, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V86, P359
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P130, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.1.130
   Dunning D., 2005, SELF INSIGHT ROADBLO
   Erikson E., 1963, CHILDHOOD SOC
   Gergen K., 1991, SATURATED SELF
   Goffman E, 1959, PRESENTATION SELF EV
   Gosling SD, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1337, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.5.1337
   Harter S., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P382
   Harter S, 1992, Nebr Symp Motiv, V40, P99
   Harter S, 1999, CONSTRUCTION SELF DE
   HARTER S, 1992, DEV PSYCHOL, V28, P251, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.28.2.251
   Hicks JA, 2010, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V36, P1305, DOI 10.1177/0146167210381650
   HICKS JA, 2008, J RES PERS, V64, P139
   Horney K., 1950, NEUROSIS HUMAN GROWT
   James William, 1890, PRINCIPLES PSYCHOL
   Jung C. G., 1953, 2 ESSAYS ANAL PSYCHO
   Kernis MH, 2006, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P283, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(06)38006-9
   Kernis M.H., 2004, SOCIAL MOTIVATION CO, P210, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511735066.014
   King LA, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P179, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.90.1.179
   Krause N, 2007, RES AGING, V29, P187, DOI 10.1177/0164027506298226
   Lakey CE, 2008, J RES PERS, V42, P230, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2007.05.002
   MARKUS HR, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P224, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.98.2.224
   Maslow A. H., 1968, PSYCHOL BEING
   May R., 1983, DISCOVERY BEING WRIT
   McGregor I, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P494, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.494
   Miller A., 1979, DRAMA GIFTED CHILD S
   Neff KD, 2006, COGNITIVE DEV, V21, P441, DOI 10.1016/j.cogdev.2006.06.008
   Norman CC, 2003, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P500, DOI 10.1016/S0022-1031(03)00029-5
   Paulhus D. L., 2007, HDB RES METHODS PERS, P224
   Rogers C., 1959, PSYCHOL STUDY SCI, VIII, P184
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   ROSENTHAL R., 2000, CONTRASTS EFFECT SIZ
   Schimel J, 2004, SOC COGNITION, V22, P75, DOI 10.1521/soco.22.1.75.30984
   Schimel J, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P35, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.1.35
   Schlegel RJ, 2009, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V96, P473, DOI 10.1037/a0014060
   SCHWARZ N, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P195, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.2.195
   Schwarz N., 1996, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, P433
   Schwarz N, 2004, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V14, P332, DOI 10.1207/s15327663jcp1404_2
   Schwarz N, 1998, Pers Soc Psychol Rev, V2, P87, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr0202_2
   Sedikides C, 1997, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P209, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60018-0
   Sheldon KM, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P482, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.3.482
   Sheldon KM, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P152, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.1.152
   Sheldon KM, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1380, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.6.1380
   Steger MF, 2006, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V53, P80, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.53.1.80
   Suh E. M, 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W, P63
   Taylor S. E., 2007, TAKING SIDES CLASHIN, P116
NR 59
TC 7
BP 745
EP 756
PY 2011
PD JUN
VL 37
IS 6
DI 10.1177/0146167211400424
GA 761XY
UT WOS:000290437500002
ER

PT J
AU Trautwein, U
AF Trautwein, U
TI The temporal facet of life satisfaction. A German adaptation of the
   scale of Pavot, Diener and Suh (1998)
SO DIAGNOSTICA
J9 DIAGNOSTICA
LA German
DT Article
C1 Max Planck Inst Bildungsforsch, Forsch Bereich ErziehungsWissensch & Bildungssyst, D-14195 Berlin, Germany.
RP Trautwein, U, Max Planck Inst Bildungsforsch, Forsch Bereich ErziehungsWissensch & Bildungssyst, Lentzeallee 94, D-14195 Berlin, Germany.
EM trautwein@mpib-berlin.mpg.de
DE life satisfaction; questionnaire
ID HAPPINESS
AB In this article a German adaptation of the Temporal Satisfaction with Life Scale by Pavot, Diener, and Sub (1998) is presented. The Fragebogen zur temporalen Lebenszufriedenheit (FTL) measures global, cognitive assessment of retrospective, current, and prospective life satisfaction, with four analogously formulated items for each. The reliability (internal consistency, test-retest stability) and validity (factorial, convergent, and discriminant validity) of the FTL was examined in four separate studies with a sample ranging between N = 100 and N = 3245. The psychometric properties indicate a high-quality instrument. Taken together, the FTL is an economical measure of global life satisfaction which is suitable for deployment in, for instance, longitudinal large-scale studies.
CR ARBUCKLE JL, 1999, AMOS 4 0 COMPUTERPRO
   BORKENAU P, 1993, NEO FUNF FAKTOREN IN
   DALBERT C, 1984, 24 U TRIER
   Dalbert C., 1992, Z DIFFERENTIELLE DIA, V13, P207
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Ferrarese C, 1996, ITAL J NEUROL SCI, V17, P141, DOI 10.1007/BF02000845
   Fleeson W, 1998, J RES PERS, V32, P411, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1998.2229
   KAHNEMANN E, 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Krohne HW, 1996, DIAGNOSTICA, V42, P139
   Marsh H. W., 1992, SELF DESCRIPTION QUE
   McIntosh CN, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V54, P37, DOI 10.1023/A:1007264829700
   Pavot W, 1998, J PERS ASSESS, V70, P340, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa7002_11
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Rost J, 1999, DIAGNOSTICA, V45, P119, DOI 10.1026//0012-1924.45.3.119
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   Scheier M. F., 2001, OPTIMISM PESSIMISM I, p189 , DOI DOI 10.1037/10385-009
   SCHWANZER AD, 2002, ENTWICKLUNG INSTRUME
   Schwarz N., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P27
   WATERMAN AS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P678, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.678
   WATSON DC, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P441
   Westermann R, 1996, PSYCHOL ERZ UNTERR, V43, P1
NR 22
TC 7
BP 182
EP 192
PY 2004
VL 50
IS 4
DI 10.1026/0012-1924.50.40.182
GA 861FC
UT WOS:000224400500002
ER

PT J
AU Vanlessen, N
   Rossi, V
   De Raedt, R
   Pourtois, G
AF Vanlessen, Naomi
   Rossi, Valentina
   De Raedt, Rudi
   Pourtois, Gilles
TI DOES FEELING HAPPY MAKE US LESS SHARP? EVIDENCE FROM VISUAL ERPS
SO PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY
J9 PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Vanlessen, Naomi; Rossi, Valentina; De Raedt, Rudi; Pourtois, Gilles] Univ Ghent, Ghent, Belgium.
DE Positive affect; Visual attention; ERP
NR 0
TC 0
BP S29
EP S29
PY 2012
PD SEP
VL 49
GA 080VN
UT WOS:000314272300162
ER

PT J
AU Valenzuela, S
   Park, N
   Kee, KF
AF Valenzuela, Sebastian
   Park, Namsu
   Kee, Kerk F.
TI Is There Social Capital in a Social Network Site?: Facebook Use and
   College Students' Life Satisfaction, Trust, and Participation
SO JOURNAL OF COMPUTER-MEDIATED COMMUNICATION
J9 J COMPUT-MEDIAT COMM
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Valenzuela, Sebastian] Univ Texas Austin, Sch Journalism, Austin, TX 78712 USA.
   [Park, Namsu] Univ Texas Austin, Dept Radio TV Film, Austin, TX 78712 USA.
   [Kee, Kerk F.] Univ Texas Austin, Dept Commun Studies, Austin, TX 78712 USA.
RP Valenzuela, S, Univ Texas Austin, Sch Journalism, 1 Univ Stn A1000, Austin, TX 78712 USA.
EM sebastianvalenzuela@mail.utexas.edu; nspark@mail.utexas.edu;
   research@ekerk.com
ID INTERNET USE; ADOLESCENTS; INFORMATION; PERSONALITY; MYSPACE; MODEL
AB This study examines if Facebook, one of the most popular social network sites among college students in the U.S., is related to attitudes and behaviors that enhance individuals' social capital. Using data from a random web survey of college students across Texas (n = 2,603), we find positive relationships between intensity of Facebook use and students' life satisfaction, social trust, civic engagement, and political participation. While these findings should ease the concerns of those who fear that Facebook has mostly negative effects on young adults, the positive and significant associations between Facebook variables and social capital were small, suggesting that online social networks are not the most effective solution for youth disengagement from civic duty and democracy.
CR Acquisti A, 2006, 6 WORKSH PRIV ENH TE
   Andolina Molly, 2003, GUIDE INDEX CIVIC PO
   Baumeister R. F., 2003, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V4, P1, DOI [10.1111/1529-1006.01431, DOI 10.1111/1529-1006.01431]
   Beaudoin CE, 2008, J COMPUT-MEDIAT COMM, V13, P550, DOI 10.1111/j.1083-6101.2008.00410.x
   Berger C. R., 1975, HUMAN COMMUNICATION, V1, P99, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1468-2958.1975.TB00258.X
   BERGER CR, 1986, HUM COMMUN RES, V13, P34, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2958.1986.tb00093.x
   Best S, 2003, ANN M AM ASS PUBL OP
   Bourdieu Pierre, 1983, HDB THEORY RES SOCIO, P241
   Brehm J, 1997, AM J POLIT SCI, V41, P999, DOI 10.2307/2111684
   Buckingham D., 2008, YOUTH IDENTITY DIGIT, P119
   BULIK BS, 2007, ADVERTISING AGE, V78, P12
   Burns N., 2000, SOCIAL TRUST DEMOCRA
   CHALABY J, 2000, GAZETTE, V62, P19
   CLORE G. L., 2001, THEORIES MOOD COGNIT, P27
   Coleman James S., 1988, AM J SOCIOL, V94, P95, DOI DOI 10.1086/228943
   *COMSCORE, 2008, COMSCORE TOP 50 PROP
   *COMSCORE, 2008, TOP GLOB WEB PROP
   CONWAY MM, 1985, WASH DC C Q
   Dekker Paul, 2001, SOCIAL CAPITAL PARTI
   Delli Carpini M. X., 2006, NEW ENGAGEMENT POLIT
   DICKINSON T, 2008, ROLLING STONE, V1048, P36
   Diener E., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P119
   Diener E., 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P1
   DILLMAN DA, 1991, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V17, P225, DOI 10.1146/annurev.so.17.080191.001301
   Donath J, 2004, BT TECHNOL J, V22, P71, DOI 10.1023/B:BTTJ.0000047585.06264.cc
   *FAC, 2008, STAT
   Francis LJ, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V26, P5
   Hargittai Eszter, 2007, J COMPUT-MEDIAT COMM, V13, P276, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1083-6101.2007.00396.X
   Harris RJ, 2001, PRIMER MULTIVARIATE
   Harter S., 1999, CONSTRUCTION SELF
   Helliwell JF, 2004, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V359, P1435, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1522
   Hinduja S, 2008, J ADOLESCENCE, V31, P125, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2007.05.004
   Hodgkinson T., 2008, GUARDIAN
   Howard MM, 2008, POLIT STUD-LONDON, V56, P12, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9248.2007.00715.x
   INGLEHART R, 1990, CULTURE SHIFT ADV IN
   Ji-Young Kim, 2006, Information Polity, V11
   Joinson A. N., 2008, 26 ANN SIGCHI C HUM
   Kahneman D, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P3, DOI 10.1257/089533006776526030
   Katz E., 1974, USES MASS COMMUNICAT, P19
   Kavanaugh AL, 2005, INFORM SOC, V21, P119, DOI 10.1080/01972240590925320
   Kenski K, 2006, J BROADCAST ELECTRON, V50, P173, DOI 10.1207/s15506878jobem5002_1
   Klapper J., 1960, EFFECTS MASS COMMUNI
   Kobayashi T, 2006, INFORM COMMUNICATION, V9, P582, DOI DOI 10.1080/13691180600965575
   Kollock P., 1999, COMMUNITIES CYBERSPA, P220
   KOLOFF A, 2008, US TODAY        0207, pA3
   Kraut R, 1998, AM PSYCHOL, V53, P1017, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.53.9.1017
   Krosnick JA, 1999, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V50, P537, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.50.1.537
   Kwak N, 2004, POLIT RES QUART, V57, P643, DOI 10.2307/3219825
   Lampe C., 2007, J COMPUT-MEDIAT COMM, V12, P1143, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1083-6101.2007.00367.X
   LEARY MR, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P34, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.107.1.34
   Lin N, 2001, SOCIAL CAPITAL THEOR
   Mathwick C., 2001, J INTERACTIVE MARKET, V16, P40, DOI 10.1002/dir.10003
   McQuail D., 2005, MCQUAILS MASS COMMUN
   Miller AS, 2003, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V66, P62, DOI 10.2307/3090141
   Newton K, 2006, POLIT STUD-LONDON, V54, P846, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9248.2006.00634.x
   Newton Kenneth, 1999, CRITICAL CITIZENS GL, P169
   NICKERSON DW, 2006, J POLITICAL MARKETIN, V5, P47, DOI 10.1300/J199v05n03_03
   Nie N. H., 2002, IT SOC, V1, P1
   Nie NH, 2001, AM BEHAV SCI, V45, P420, DOI 10.1177/00027640121957277
   Norris P, 1998, HARV INT J PRESS-POL, V3, P1, DOI 10.1177/1081180X98003002001
   NOWAK P, 2008, CBC NEWS
   Nyland R., 2007, MIDW C ASS ED JOURN
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   PEARLIN LI, 1959, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V23, P255, DOI 10.1086/266870
   Putnam R, 2000, BOWLING ALONE COLLAP
   Putnam R. D., 2002, DEMOCRACIES FLUX EVO, P3
   PUTNAM RD, 2004, OECD OBSERVER
   Raacke J, 2008, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V11, P169, DOI 10.1089/cpb.2007.0056
   Rasanen P., 2007, Information Communication & Society, V10, DOI 10.1080/13691180701307461
   Raynes-Goldie K., 2008, CIVIC LIFE ONLINE LE, P161, DOI DOI 10.1162/DMAL.9780262524827.161
   Resnick P., 2002, HCI NEW MILLENNIUM, P247
   ROSENBERG M, 1956, AM SOCIOL REV, V21, P690, DOI 10.2307/2088419
   Ruggiero TE, 2000, MASS COMMUNICATION S, V3, P3, DOI DOI 10.1207/S15327825MCS0301_02
   Sax LJ, 2003, RES HIGH EDUC, V44, P409, DOI 10.1023/A:1024232915870
   Scheufele DA, 2000, COMMUN RES, V27, P107, DOI 10.1177/009365000027002001
   Schonlau M., 2002, CONDUCTING RES SURVE
   Shah D, 2002, JOURNALISM MASS COMM, V79, P964
   Shah DV, 2001, POLIT COMMUN, V18, P141, DOI 10.1080/105846001750322952
   Stirland SL, 2007, WIRED
   STONE B, 2007, NY TIMES        0730
   Tabachnick B. G., 2007, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Turkle Sherry, 1996, AM PROSPECT, V7, P50
   Uslaner EM, 2002, MORAL FDN TRUST
   Valkenburg PM, 2006, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V9, P584, DOI 10.1089/cpb.2006.9.584
   Verba S., 1995, VOICE EQUALITY CIVIC
   Warner RM, 2008, APPL STAT BIVARIATE
   Wellman B, 2001, AM BEHAV SCI, V45, P436, DOI 10.1177/00027640121957286
   White Charles S., 1997, SOC STUD, V88, P23
   WILLIAMS D, 2006, J COMPUTER MEDIATED, V11, P593, DOI 10.1111/j.1083-6101.2006.00029.x
   Winston B., 1986, MISUNDERSTANDING MED
   Wuthnow Robert, 1998, LOOSE CONNECTIONS JO
   Zaller J. R., 1992, NATURE ORIGINS MASS
NR 92
TC 136
BP 875
EP 901
PY 2009
PD JUL
VL 14
IS 4
DI 10.1111/j.1083-6101.2009.01474.x
GA 479MH
UT WOS:000268663100005
ER

PT J
AU Damen, NLM
   Pelle, AJM
   Van Domburg, RT
   Van Geuns, RM
   Van Mieghem, NM
   Boersma, E
   Pedersen, SS
AF Damen, N. L. M.
   Pelle, A. J. M.
   Van Domburg, R. T.
   Van Geuns, R. M.
   Van Mieghem, N. M.
   Boersma, E.
   Pedersen, S. S.
TI Reduced positive affect (anhedonia) is associated with long-term
   mortality in patients treated with percutaneous coronary interventions:
   results from the RESEARCH Registry
SO EUROPEAN HEART JOURNAL
J9 EUR HEART J
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Damen, N. L. M.; Pelle, A. J. M.; Pedersen, S. S.] Tilburg Univ, NL-5000 LE Tilburg, Netherlands.
   [Van Domburg, R. T.; Van Geuns, R. M.; Van Mieghem, N. M.; Boersma, E.] Erasmus MC, Dept Cardiol, Rotterdam, Netherlands.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 238
EP 238
PY 2011
PD AUG
VL 32
GA V28TI
UT WOS:000208702702322
ER

PT J
AU ADAM, R
AF ADAM, R
TI THE SELF AND FEELINGS OF HAPPINESS
SO ZEITSCHRIFT FUR PSYCHOSOMATISCHE MEDIZIN UND PSYCHOANALYSE
J9 Z PSYCHOSOM MED PSYC
LA German
DT Article
CR FREUD S, UNBEHAGEN KULTUR
   FROMM E, 1954, PSYCHOANALYSE ETHIK
   JACOBSEN E, 1978, SELBST WELT OBJEKTE
   JOFFE WG, 1967, PSYCHE, V21
   LIEDLOFF J, 1980, SUCHE NACH VERLORENE
   Miller Alice, 1979, DRAMA BEGABTEN KINDE
   RUDOLF G, 1977, KRANKHEITEN GRENZBER
   SCHUMACHER W, 1970, PSYCHE, V24
   WINNICOTT DW, 1974, REIFUNGSPROZESSE FOR
NR 9
TC 3
BP 301
EP 306
PY 1981
VL 27
IS 4
GA MS113
UT WOS:A1981MS11300001
ER

PT J
AU GEIS, JA
   KLEIN, HA
AF GEIS, JA
   KLEIN, HA
TI THE RELATIONSHIP OF LIFE SATISFACTION TO LIFE CHANGE AMONG THE ELDERLY
SO JOURNAL OF GENETIC PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J GENET PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 WRIGHT STATE UNIV,DEPT PSYCHOL,DAYTON,OH 45435.
CR BALDASSARE M, 1984, RES AGING, V6, P549, DOI 10.1177/0164027584006004006
   Chiriboga D. A., 1980, AGING 1980S, P347, DOI 10.1037/10050-025
   Cumming E., 1961, GROWING OLD PROCESS
   HOLMES TH, 1967, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V11, P213, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(67)90010-4
   LOWRY JH, 1984, RES AGING, V3, P417
   MASUDA M, 1978, PSYCHOSOM MED, V40, P236
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   PALMORE E, 1972, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V13, P68, DOI 10.2307/2136974
   SPREITZE.E, 1974, J GERONTOL, V29, P454
   WOOD V, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P465
NR 10
TC 9
BP 269
EP 271
PY 1990
PD JUN
VL 151
IS 2
GA DN608
UT WOS:A1990DN60800013
ER

PT J
AU Barnett, RC
   Gareis, KC
AF Barnett, RC
   Gareis, KC
TI Reduced-hours job-role quality and life satisfaction among married women
   physicians with children
SO PSYCHOLOGY OF WOMEN QUARTERLY
J9 PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART
LA English
DT Article
C1 Brandeis Univ, Womens Studies Program, Waltham, MA 02254 USA.
   Harvard Univ, Cambridge, MA 02138 USA.
RP Barnett, RC, Brandeis Univ, Womens Studies Program, Mailstop 082,415 South St, Waltham, MA 02254 USA.
ID DUAL-EARNER COUPLES; PSYCHOLOGICAL DISTRESS; MULTIPLE ROLES;
   MENTAL-HEALTH; NEGATIVE AFFECTIVITY; MATERNITY LEAVE; GENDER;
   EXPERIENCES; TIME; EMPLOYMENT
AB Interest in reduced-hours career options has been sparked by recent studies indicating an increase in the work week especially among professional and managerial employees, a preference among all employees to reduce work hours substantially. and die perception that the absence of reduced-hours career options is an obstacle to professional advancement. Interest has also been fueled by the growing numbers of dual-earner couples those ability to manage work/family demands might be facilitated by reduced-hours options. Yet, the belief that part-time work is associated with beneficial health effects has received scant empirical support, Building on prior research with full-time employees, we hypothesized that the quality of the experience of working reduced hours would better predict life satisfaction than would work hours per se. This hypothesized which HP tested in a sample of female reduced-hours physicians nith children in two-earner couples, was supported.
CR Barnett R C, 1999, J Occup Health Psychol, V4, P307, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.4.4.307
   BARNETT RC, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P634, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.4.634
   Barnett RC, 1998, GENET SOC GEN PSYCH, V124, P125
   BARNETT RC, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P794, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.5.794
   BARNETT RC, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P839, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.5.839
   Barnett R.C., 1998, COMMUNITY WORK FAMIL, V1, P273, DOI 10.1080/13668809808414236
   Barnett RC, 1997, J FAM ISSUES, V18, P403, DOI 10.1177/019251397018004003
   Barnett RC, 2000, WORK OCCUPATION, V27, P168, DOI 10.1177/0730888400027002003
   BARUCH GK, 1987, AM PSYCHOL, V42, P130
   BIELBY DD, 1988, WOMEN WORK ANN REV, V3, P249
   Bond James T., 1998, 1997 NATL STUDY CHAN
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Brennan R T, 1998, Womens Health, V4, P369
   BURKE MJ, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P402, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.78.3.402
   Carr PL, 1998, ANN INTERN MED, V129, P532
   Dufort F, 1995, J Am Med Womens Assoc, V50, P4
   Hartmann Heidi, 2000, PART TIME OPPORTUNIT
   HEROLD J, 1985, J OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V27, P405
   HYDE JS, 1995, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V19, P257, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1995.tb00291.x
   Hyde JS, 1998, J FAM PSYCHOL, V12, P354
   Jacobs J. A., 1997, ENDLESS DAY FLEXIBLE
   Klein MH, 1998, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V22, P239, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1998.tb00153.x
   Marks SR, 1996, J MARRIAGE FAM, V58, P417, DOI 10.2307/353506
   MARKS SR, 1977, AM SOCIOL REV, V42, P921, DOI 10.2307/2094577
   NEGRY C, 1993, GENDER TIME REDUCED
   Ozer E M, 1998, Womens Health, V4, P285
   PARSONS JA, 1994, EVALUATION REV, V18, P756, DOI 10.1177/0193841X9401800607
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   ROSS CE, 1994, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V35, P161, DOI 10.2307/2137363
   SOBAL J, 1990, EVALUATION REV, V18, P711
   SPIELBERGER CD, 1983, MANUAL STATE TRAIT A
   TESCH BJ, 1992, ACAD MED, V67, P542, DOI 10.1097/00001888-199208000-00014
   THOITS PA, 1986, AM SOCIOL REV, V51, P259, DOI 10.2307/2095520
   TILLY C, 1989, PART TIME WORK OPPOR
   *US BUR CENS DIV L, 1997, EMPL EARN
   WATSON D, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P465, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.96.3.465
   WATSON D, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P221
   WETHINGTON E, 1989, J FAM ISSUES, V10, P527, DOI 10.1177/019251389010004006
   YOON Y, 1997, UNPUB REDUCED HOURS
NR 39
TC 11
BP 358
EP 364
PY 2000
PD DEC
VL 24
IS 4
DI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.2000.tb00218.x
GA 392KC
UT WOS:000166409400009
ER

PT J
AU YEAGLE, EH
   PRIVETTE, G
   DUNHAM, FY
AF YEAGLE, EH
   PRIVETTE, G
   DUNHAM, FY
TI HIGHEST HAPPINESS - AN ANALYSIS OF ARTISTS PEAK EXPERIENCE
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL REPORTS
J9 PSYCHOL REP
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV W FLORIDA,PENSACOLA,FL 32514.
   TRANSIT RESIDENCE INDEPENDENT SERV,STRATFORD,NJ.
CR ALLEN RM, 1964, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V20, P207, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(196404)20:2<207::AID-JCLP2270200204>3.0.CO;2-6
   ANDREWS HB, 1969, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V25, P36
   EBERSOLE P, 1972, PSYCHOL REP, V30, P631
   Laski M., 1961, ECSTASY
   LEIMROTH C, 1984, PEAK EXPERIENCE SAN
   Maslow A., 1964, RELIG VALUES PEAK EX
   Maslow A., 1962, PSYCHOL BEING
   Maslow A. H., 1971, FARTHER REACHES HUMA
   Maslow A. H., 1954, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   MASLOW AH, 1959, J GENET PSYCHOL, V94, P44
   MASLOW AH, 1969, J TRANSPERSONAL PSH, V1, P31
   MAY R, 1959, CREATIVITY ITS CULTI
   PAFFARD MK, 1970, BRIT J EDUC PSYCHOL, V40, P283
   PANZARELLA R, 1980, J HUMANIST PSYCHOL, V20, P69, DOI 10.1177/002216788002000105
   PRIVETTE G, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P1361, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.6.1361
   PRIVETTE G, 1987, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V65, P315
   PRIVETTE G, 1984, EXPERIENCE QUESTIONN
   PRIVETTE G, 1986, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V1, P233
   PRIVETTE G, 1986, PSYCHOL REP, V58, P491
   RAVIZZA K, 1977, J HUMANIST PSYCHOL, V17, P35
   THORNE FC, 1963, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V19, P248, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(196304)19:2<248::AID-JCLP2270190236>3.0.CO;2-D
   YEAGLE EH, 1986, THESIS U W FLORIDA
NR 22
TC 8
BP 523
EP 530
PY 1989
PD OCT
VL 65
IS 2
GA AV980
UT WOS:A1989AV98000032
ER

PT J
AU Judge, TA
   Van Vianen, AEM
   De Pater, IE
AF Judge, TA
   Van Vianen, AEM
   De Pater, IE
TI Emotional stability, core self-evaluations, and job outcomes: A review
   of the evidence and an agenda for future research
SO HUMAN PERFORMANCE
J9 HUM PERFORM
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Florida, Warrington Coll Business, Dept Management, Gainesville, FL 32611 USA.
   Univ Amsterdam, Dept Work & Org Psychol, NL-1012 WX Amsterdam, Netherlands.
RP Judge, TA, Univ Florida, Warrington Coll Business, Dept Management, 211D Stuzin Hall, Gainesville, FL 32611 USA.
EM timothy.judge@cba.ufl.edu
ID BIG 5; MULTITRAIT-MULTIMETHOD; PERSONALITY-INVENTORY; LIFE SATISFACTION;
   TRAIT STRUCTURE; 5-FACTOR MODEL; ESTEEM; PERFORMANCE; CONSTRUCT;
   EFFICACY
AB In this article we present a review of research on core self-evaluations, a broad personality trait indicated by 4 more narrow traits: self-esteem, generalized self-efficacy, locus of control, and emotional stability. We review evidence suggesting that the 4 core traits are highly related, load on a single unitary factor, and have dubious incremental validity controlling for their common core. We more generally investigate the construct validity of core self-evaluations. We also report on the development and validation of the first direct measure of the concept, the Core Self-Evaluations Scale (CSES). Cross-cultural evidence on the CSES is provided. We conclude by offering an agenda for future research, discussing areas where future core self-evaluations research is most needed.
CR Barbaranelli C, 2000, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V16, P31, DOI 10.1027//1015-5759.16.1.31
   Barr A, 1999, STAND MAG, V1, P44
   Barrick MR, 2001, INT J SELECT ASSESS, V9, P9, DOI 10.1111/1468-2389.00160
   Baumeister R. F., 2003, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V4, P1, DOI [10.1111/1529-1006.01431, DOI 10.1111/1529-1006.01431]
   Benet-Martinez V, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P729, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.3.729
   Bizman A, 2002, J SOC PSYCHOL, V142, P381
   Brayfield AH, 1951, J APPL PSYCHOL, V35, P307, DOI 10.1037/h0055617
   BROCKNER J, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P1732, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.37.10.1732
   Costa Jr P. T., 1992, NEO PI R NEO FFI PRO
   COSTA PT, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P853, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.5.853
   COSTA PT, 1992, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V13, P653, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(92)90236-I
   Davis A.R., 1989, Bioorganic Marine Chemistry, V3, P85
   De Fruyt F, 2002, J VOCAT BEHAV, V60, P73, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2001.1816
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   DEWEY R, 1974, REV GEN SEMANTICS, V31, P239
   Erez A, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P1270, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.6.1270
   EYSENCK HJ, 1992, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V13, P667, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(92)90237-J
   Eysenck H. J., 1990, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P244
   Eysenck HJ, 1968, MANUAL EYSENCK PERSO
   Francis LJ, 1996, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V21, P483, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(96)00095-5
   Freud S, 1910, AM J PSYCHOL, V21, P181, DOI 10.2307/1413001
   FURNHAM A, 1986, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V7, P453, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(86)90123-6
   Goldberg L. R., 1999, PERSONALITY PSYCHOL, V7, P7
   Hackman J. R., 1980, WORK REDESIGN
   Hendriks A. A. J., 1997, THESIS U GRONINGEN N
   Hendriks AAJ, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V27, P307, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00245-1
   Hjelle L. A., 1970, PSYCHOL REC, V20, P305
   HOFSTEE WKB, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P146, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.1.146
   HOJAT M, 1982, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V38, P137, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198201)38:1<137::AID-JCLP2270380122>3.0.CO;2-2
   HUNTER JE, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P1293, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.43.6.1293
   Jackson LA, 1996, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V11, P273
   JOHN OP, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P348, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.60.3.348
   Joreskog KG, 2001, LISREL 8 50 USERS RE
   Judge TA, 1997, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V19, P151
   Judge T. A., 2002, DISPOSITIONAL INFLUE
   Judge T. A., 2002, PSYCHOL WORK THEORET, P55
   Judge TA, 2000, J APPL PSYCHOL, V85, P237, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.85.2.237
   Judge TA, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P17, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.83.1.17
   Judge TA, 1998, HUM PERFORM, V11, P167, DOI 10.1207/s15327043hup1102&3_4
   Judge TA, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P80, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.1.80
   Judge T.A., 2001, PERSONALITY PSYCHOL, P93, DOI 10.1037/10434-004
   Judge TA, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P693, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.3.693
   JUDGE TA, 2003, PERSONNEL PSYCHOL
   Judge TA, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P765, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.87.4.765
   Keltikangas-Jarvinen L, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V34, P431, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00064-8
   KERNIS MH, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P1190, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.6.1190
   Kwan VSY, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1038, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.5.1038
   London M., 2002, LEADERSHIP DEV PATHS
   Macmaster K., 2002, CHILD STUDY J, V32, P101
   McCrae RR, 1997, AM PSYCHOL, V52, P509, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.52.5.509
   McCrae RR, 2002, J RES PERS, V36, P307, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(02)00011-9
   MCCRAE RR, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P577, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.3.577
   Morrison KA, 1997, PSYCHOL REP, V80, P255, DOI 10.2466/PR0.80.1.255-272
   Mount M. K., 1995, RES PERSONNEL HUMAN, V13, P153
   MOUNT MK, 1994, J APPL PSYCHOL, V79, P272, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.79.2.272
   SMITH CA, 1983, J APPL PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.68.4.653
   Ones D. S, 1993, THESIS U IOWA
   Ones DS, 1996, J ORGAN BEHAV, V17, P609
   ONES DS, 1994, PERS PSYCHOL, V47, P147, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1994.tb02414.x
   Salgado JF, 1997, J APPL PSYCHOL, V82, P30, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.82.1.30
   Schneider RJ, 1996, J ORGAN BEHAV, V17, P639, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199611)17:6<639::AID-JOB3828>3.0.CO;2-9
   Schwab D. P., 1980, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V2, P3
   TETT RP, 1991, PERS PSYCHOL, V44, P703
   Tokar DM, 1997, J VOCAT BEHAV, V50, P482, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1996.1546
   Trzesniewski KH, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P205, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.84.1.205
   Van Vianen AEM, 1999, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P639
   WATSON D, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P465, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.96.3.465
   Watson D., 2000, MOOD TEMPERAMENT
NR 68
TC 65
BP 325
EP 346
PY 2004
VL 17
IS 3
DI 10.1207/s15327043hup1703_4
GA 845HB
UT WOS:000223231800004
ER

PT J
AU Stengard, E
   Salokangas, RKR
AF Stengard, E
   Salokangas, RKR
TI Well-being of the caregivers of the mentally ill
SO NORDIC JOURNAL OF PSYCHIATRY
J9 NORD J PSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV TURKU,DEPT PSYCHIAT,FIN-20520 TURKU,FINLAND.
RP Stengard, E, UNIV TAMPERE,TAMPERE SCH PUBL HLTH,BOX 607,FIN-33101 TAMPERE,FINLAND.
DE burden; caregiving stress
ID FAMILIES; SCHIZOPHRENIA; BURDEN; RELATIVES
AB Current treatment policy in Finland has resulted in large numbers of ex-hospitalized psychiatric patients residing with family members or other caregivers in the community. However, research on the situation of these families has been lacking in Finland. The aim of this study was to examine the well-being of the caregivers in accordance with living arrangements and kinship relations. The subjects were 198 members of 3 self-help groups for relatives of the mentally ill. The well-being of the caregivers was measured with the General Health Questionnaire (GHQ-12), Objective Burden Scale (OBS), and Life Satisfaction Scale (LSS). Caregivers living with the patient expressed more psychologic distress and objective burden and lower satisfaction with life than caregivers living apart from the patient. The distressed group of caregivers were spouses living with the patient. However, there were no differences in well-being between parents living with the patient and parents not living with the patient. Whether the mentally ill relative lives at home or elsewhere, the patient and family require support from mental health and social service professionals in the community. However, the services should be targeted in accordance with the different needs of caregivers and patients.
CR ASCHERSVANUM H, 1989, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V40, P843
   CARPENTIER N, 1992, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V43, P38
   Clausen J., 1955, J SOC ISSUES, V11, P3
   CREER C, 1982, PSYCHOL MED        S, V2, P29
   GIBBONS JS, 1984, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V144, P70, DOI 10.1192/bjp.144.1.70
   GOLDBERG DP, 1972, I PSYCHIAT MAUDSLEY, V21
   GRAD J, 1963, LANCET, V1, P544
   GUBMAN GD, 1987, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V13, P727
   HERZ MI, 1976, AM J PSYCHIAT, V12, P165
   HOENIG J, 1966, INT J SOC PSYCHIATR, V12, P165, DOI 10.1177/002076406601200301
   LAWTON MP, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P85
   LEHTINEN V, 1991, SUOMALAISTEN AIKUIST
   MACMILLAN JF, 1986, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V148, P133, DOI 10.1192/bjp.148.2.133
   Maurin J T, 1990, Arch Psychiatr Nurs, V4, P99, DOI 10.1016/0883-9417(90)90016-E
   MINKOFF K, 1978, CHRONIC MENTAL PATIE
   *NAT AG WELF HLTH, 1992, CENS PAT PSYCH WARDS
   *NAT BOARD HLTH AS, 1988, SCHIZ PROJ 1981 1987
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   OLDRIDGE ML, 1992, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V161, P249, DOI 10.1192/bjp.161.2.249
   REINHARD SC, 1994, RES NURS HEALTH, V17, P79, DOI 10.1002/nur.4770170203
   SALOKANGAS RKR, 1989, GERONTOLOGIA, V3, P93
   SALOKANGAS RKR, 1991, OMAISEN ARKIPAIVAA T
   SALOKANGAS RKR, 1992, 97
   SALOKANGAS RKR, 1992, EMERGENCY PSYCHIATRY TODAY, P199
   SALOKANGAS RKR, 1985, SOC PSYCHIATR, V20, P23, DOI 10.1007/BF00595045
   *SCOTT SCHIZ RES G, 1987, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V150, P340
   TEST MA, 1980, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V37, P409
   THOMPSON EH, 1982, FAM RELAT, V31, P379, DOI 10.2307/584170
   WINEFIELD HR, 1993, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V19, P619
NR 29
TC 8
BP 159
EP 164
PY 1997
VL 51
IS 3
DI 10.3109/08039489709109090
GA XJ260
UT WOS:A1997XJ26000003
ER

PT J
AU Lawless, NM
   Lucas, RE
AF Lawless, Nicole M.
   Lucas, Richard E.
TI Predictors of Regional Well-Being: A County Level Analysis
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lawless, Nicole M.; Lucas, Richard E.] Michigan State Univ, Dept Psychol, E Lansing, MI 48824 USA.
RP Lawless, NM, Michigan State Univ, Dept Psychol, E Lansing, MI 48824 USA.
EM nicole.m.lawless@gmail.com
DE Life satisfaction; Subjective well-being; Regional variability
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; HAPPINESS; NATIONS; INTERVENTIONS; JUDGMENTS;
   WIDOWHOOD; MARRIAGE; PROGRESS; MATTERS; ADULTS
AB The current study takes a novel approach to studying the correlates of subjective well-being. Unlike previous studies, which typically examine group-level well-being at the state or national level, we analyzed correlates of well-being at the county level within the United States. Using nationally representative data, we found that reliable variance in well-being exists across counties. Furthermore, this variance was associated with a number of objective factors, including income, population density, health and education. Continued study of these factors at the regional level may have important implications for developing community programs and public policy.
CR Arthaud-Day ML, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V74, P511, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-6397-8
   Bennett KM, 2005, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V20, P280, DOI 10.1002/gps.1280
   Ben-Zur H, 2009, DEATH STUD, V33, P220, DOI 10.1080/07481180802671936
   Centers for Disease Control and Prevention, 2008, BEH RISK FACT SURV S
   Centers for Disease Control Prevention, 1998, MMWR-MORBID MORTAL W, V47, P239
   Deaton A, 2008, J ECON PERSPECT, V22, P53, DOI 10.1257/jep.22.2.53
   DIENER E, 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P851, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.851
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener E, 1997, SOC INDIC RES, V40, P189, DOI 10.1023/A:1006859511756
   Diener E., 2004, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V5, P1, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.0963-7214.2004.00501001.X
   DOLLINGER SJ, 2009, J GEN PSYCHOL, V139, P231
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   *EC INT UN, 2004, EC WORLD 2005
   Florida R., 2002, RISE CREATIVE CLASS
   Fox K R, 1999, Public Health Nutr, V2, P411
   *GALL, 2008, GALL HEALTHW WELL BE
   GOVE WR, 1990, J FAM ISSUES, V11, P4, DOI 10.1177/019251390011001002
   Helliwell John, 2009, WELL BEING PUBLIC PO
   Kahneman D, 2004, SCIENCE, V306, P1776, DOI 10.1126/science.1103572
   Kahneman D., 2005, SCI WELL BEING, P285
   Larsen R. J., 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL
   Lucas R. E., 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P405, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-006-9001-X
   Lucas R. E., 2006, SELF RELATIONSHIPS C, P254
   Lucas R. E., 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL, P171
   Lucas RE, 2009, J RES PERS, V43, P75, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2008.09.004
   Lucas RE, 2007, J RES PERS, V41, P1091, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2006.11.005
   Luttmer EFP, 2005, Q J ECON, V120, P963, DOI 10.1093/qje/120.3.963
   Lyubomirsky S., 2007, HAPPINESS SCI APPROA
   Martinez-Martin P, 2010, J NEUROL SCI, V289, P7, DOI 10.1016/j.jns.2009.08.013
   Minkov M, 2009, CROSS-CULT RES, V43, P230, DOI 10.1177/1069397109334956
   Moriarty David G, 2003, Health Qual Life Outcomes, V1, P37, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-1-37
   Moriarty DG, 2009, AM J PREV MED, V36, P497, DOI 10.1016/j.amepre.2009.01.038
   Oishi S, 2009, SOC INDIC RES SER, V38, P109, DOI 10.1007/978-90-481-2352-0_6
   Oswald AJ, 2010, SCIENCE, V327, P576, DOI 10.1126/science.1180606
   Plaut VC, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P160, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.1.160
   Poortinga Y. H., 2008, MULTILEVEL ANAL INDI
   Rentfrow PJ, 2008, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P339, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6924.2008.00084.x
   Rentfrow PJ, 2009, J RES PERS, V43, P1073, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2009.08.005
   Schkade DA, 1998, PSYCHOL SCI, V9, P340, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00066
   Schwarz N., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P61
   Schyns P, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V43, P3, DOI 10.1023/A:1006814424293
   Seligman MEP, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P410, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.5.410
   Sin NL, 2009, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V65, P467, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20593
   Stevenson Betsey, 2008, BROOKINGS PAPERS EC, V1, P1
   TRZESNIEWSKI KH, 2010, SECONDARY DATA ANAL
   VEENHOVEN R, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P33, DOI 10.1007/BF01078967
   WILSON W, 1967, PSYCHOL BULL, V67, P294, DOI 10.1037/h0024431
NR 48
TC 7
BP 341
EP 357
PY 2011
PD MAY
VL 101
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s11205-010-9667-7
GA 743GN
UT WOS:000289005800003
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU HORN, J
AF HORN, J
TI HAPPINESS IS - COMPLEXITY IN YOUTH, SIMPLICITY IN AGE
SO PSYCHOLOGY TODAY
J9 PSYCHOL TODAY
LA English
DT Editorial Material
NR 0
TC 0
BP 34
EP &
PY 1974
VL 8
IS 3
GA T6030
UT WOS:A1974T603000007
ER

PT J
AU Montgomerie, J
AF Montgomerie, Johnna
TI The Pursuit of (Past) Happiness? Middle-class Indebtedness and American
   Financialisation
SO NEW POLITICAL ECONOMY
J9 NEW POLIT ECON
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Manchester, Ctr Res Sociocultural Change CRESC, Manchester M13 9PL, Lancs, England.
RP Montgomerie, J, Univ Manchester, Ctr Res Sociocultural Change CRESC, 178 Waterloo Pl,Oxford Rd, Manchester M13 9PL, Lancs, England.
ID CULTURAL ECONOMY; CREDIT; ACCUMULATION; CONSUMPTION; INEQUALITY;
   FINANCE; SYSTEM; RISK; BOOM
CR Aglietta M, 2001, ECON SOC, V30, P433, DOI 10.1080/03085140120089054
   Aitken R, 2005, REV INT POLIT ECON, V12, P334, DOI 10.1080/09692290500105771
   BAKER TH, 1995, OECD OBSERVER
   Banks J, 2003, J HUM RESOUR, V38, P241, DOI 10.2307/1558745
   Barty-King H, 1991, WORST POVERTY HIST D
   Baum S., 2002, COLL CREDIT BORROWER
   BISKY T, 1986, ABA BANK J, V78, P35
   BOONE L, 2002, EC STUDIES OECD, V35
   Boyer R., 2004, FUTURE EC GROWTH NEW
   Boyer R, 2000, ECON SOC, V29, P111
   BOYER R, 2000, INT J URBAN REGIONAL, V24
   BRANNEN L, 2005, BUSINESS FINANCE, V11
   Brenner R., 2002, BOOM BUBBLE US WORLD
   Brenner R, 2004, NEW LEFT REV, P57
   Brenner R, 2001, REV INT POLIT ECON, V8, P6, DOI 10.1080/09692290010013828
   *BUR EC AN, 2008, PERC SHAR GROSS DOM
   *BUR EC AN, 2008, PERS CONS EXP MAJ TY
   Burton D., 2004, COMPETITION CHANGE, V8, P3, DOI 10.1080/1024529042000269806
   Burton D., 2008, CREDIT CONSUMER SOC
   CALDER L, 1999, FINANCING AM DREAM C, pCH1
   Carrier JG, 1997, J ROY ANTHROPOL INST, V3, P355, DOI 10.2307/3035024
   Crotty J, 2008, COMPETITION CHANGE, V12, P167, DOI 10.1179/102452908X289811
   CROTTY J, 2008, COMPETITION CHANGE, V12, P174
   CULP C.L., 2006, STRUCTURED FINANCE I
   DAVEY M, 2004, BANK ENGLAND Q B SPR
   De Servigny A., 2007, HDB STRUCTURED FINAN
   DEAN MR, 1999, SECURITISATION CONDU, V2, P26
   de Goede M, 2004, ECON SOC, V33, P197, DOI 10.1080/03085140410001677120
   Doty MM, 2005, SEEING RED AM DRIVEN
   DRAUT T, 2005, PLASTIC SAFETY NET R, P10
   DRAUT T, 2006, STRAPPED WHY AMS 20
   DURKIN TA, 2004, IMPACT PUBLIC POLICY
   Elul R, 2005, BUSINESS REV Q, V3, P16
   Engelen E, 2008, COMPETITION CHANGE, V12, P111, DOI 10.1179/102452908X289776
   Epstein G. A., 2005, FINANCIALIZATION WOR
   ERTURK I, 2008, FINANCIALIZATION WOR, P34
   FABER RJ, 1988, J CONSUM POLICY, V11, P97, DOI 10.1007/BF00411522
   French S, 2004, REV INT POLIT ECON, V11, P263, DOI 10.1080/09692290410001672804
   FRENCH S, 2008, C FIN COMP 25 APR
   Froud J, 2001, REV INT POLIT ECON, V8, P66, DOI 10.1080/09692290010010326
   Froud J., 2002, CAPITAL CLASS, V78, P119, DOI 10.1177/030981680207800106
   Froud J, 2007, NEW POLIT ECON, V12, P339, DOI 10.1080/13563460701485326
   Furletti M., 2006, MEASURING US CREDIT
   GALBRAITH JK, 1984, AFFLUENT SOC, pCH13
   GARCIA J, 2006, DEMOS NETWORK IDEAS
   GLYN A, 2007, CAPITALISM UNLEASHED, pCH5
   Greenspan A., 2002, FEDERAL RESERVE BOAR
   GREENSPAN A, 2004, BANK ANN CONV 19 OCT
   Guiso L., 2001, HOUSEHOLD PORTFOLIOS
   Himmelstein David U., 2005, ILLNESS INJURY CONTR
   Hobson JM, 2007, EVERYDAY POLITICS OF THE WORLD ECONOMY, P1
   KAVANAGH B, 1992, FEDERAL RESERVE B, V78, P107
   KLEIN L, 1999, ITS CARDS CONSUMER C, P89
   Krippner G. R., 2005, SOCIO-ECON REV, V3, P173, DOI DOI 10.1093/CJE/BEP036
   LANGLEY P, 2007, CULTURAL CRITIQUE, V65, P67, DOI 10.1353/cul.2007.0009
   Langley P., 2008, EVERYDAY LIFE GLOBAL
   LANGLEY P, 2008, COMPETITION CHANGE, V12, P141
   Langley P, 2006, ENVIRON PLANN D, V24, P919, DOI 10.1068/d405t
   Lazonick W, 2000, ECON SOC, V29, P13
   Leyshon A, 2004, ENVIRON PLANN A, V36, P625, DOI 10.1068/a3677
   Leyshon A, 1996, ENVIRON PLANN A, V28, P1150
   LEYSHON A, 2007, THEOR CULT SOC, V24, P98
   LIEBOWITZ M, 1992, INVESTMENT DEALERS D, V58, P34
   MACDONALD S, 2000, HIST CREDIT POWER W
   Manning R. D., 2000, CREDIT CARD NATION C
   Marron D, 2007, ECON SOC, V36, P103, DOI 10.1080/03085140601089846
   Martin R. L., 2002, FINANCIALIZATION DAI
   MARTIN Z, 2004, CREDIT CARD MANAGEME, V17, P16
   MAURICE DR, 2004, BANK ACCOUNTING FINA, V17, P26
   McFall L, 2002, CULT STUD, V16, P532, DOI 10.1080/09502380210139106
   MCFALL L, 2002, ADVERTISING PERSUASI, P132
   MEDOFF J, 2000, INDEBTED SOC ANATOMY
   Montgomerie J., 2008, CONTEMP POLIT, V14, P233, DOI 10.1080/13569770802396303
   MONTGOMERIE J, 2008, 58 CRESC U MANCH
   Montgomerie J, 2006, COMPETITION CHANGE, V10, P301, DOI 10.1179/102452906X114393
   MUSTAFA M, 1999, AM BUSINESS REV, V17, P11
   Olney M., 1991, BUY NOW PAY LATER AD
   Pryke M, 2007, ECON SOC, V36, P339, DOI 10.1080/03085140701428282
   PUNCH L, 1998, CREDIT CARD MANA MAY, P36
   RITZER G, 1995, EXPRESSING AM CRITIQ, P131
   SANFORD R, 1990, J RETAIL BANK, V12, P17
   SCHOR J, 1998, OVERSPENT AM, pCH3
   SEABROOKE L, 2006, SOCIAL SOURCES FINAN, P2
   STIGLITZ J, 2004, ROARING 90
   *SURV CONS FIN, MONTHL DEBT REP TPAY
   *SURV CONS FIN, HDEBT THOS FAM REP O
   Thomas H, 1999, J INT FINANC MARK I, V9, P321, DOI 10.1016/S1042-4431(99)00014-1
   THRIFT N, 2001, ECON SOC, V30, P263
   THRIFT N, 2000, KNOWING CAPITALISM
   VANGORP JD, 2005, J STRUCTURED FINANCE, V11, P81
   WALLENDORF M, 1987, ADV CONSUMER RES
   Warren E., 2003, 2 INCOME TRAP WHY MI
   Williams K, 2001, REV INT POLIT ECON, V8, P1, DOI 10.1080/096922901300059087
   Worthington Steven, 1995, INT J BANK MARKETING, V13, P24, DOI 10.1108/02652329510092185
   ZELDIN C, 2007, DEMOS NETWORK IDEAS
   2006, DAILY HLTH REPOR OCT
NR 96
TC 18
BP 1
EP 24
PY 2009
VL 14
IS 1
DI 10.1080/13563460802671196
GA 425RR
UT WOS:000264655300001
ER

PT J
AU Broekens, J
   Brinkman, WP
AF Broekens, Joost
   Brinkman, Willem-Paul
TI AffectButton: A method for reliable and valid affective self-report
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF HUMAN-COMPUTER STUDIES
J9 INT J HUM-COMPUT ST
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Broekens, Joost; Brinkman, Willem-Paul] Delft Univ Technol, Intelligent Interact Dept, NL-2628 CD Delft, Netherlands.
RP Broekens, J, Delft Univ Technol, Intelligent Interact Dept, NL-2628 CD Delft, Netherlands.
EM joost.broekens@gmail.com
DE Affective self-report; Novel interface component; User studies; Emotion;
   Affective labeling tool
ID COMPUTER-MEDIATED COMMUNICATION; SENSUAL EVALUATION INSTRUMENT; POSITIVE
   AFFECT; FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; RECOMMENDER SYSTEMS; AUTOMATIC DETECTION;
   EMOTION; RECOGNITION; PLAYER; UNIVERSALITY
AB In this article we report on a new digital interactive self-report method for the measurement of human affect. The AffectButton (Broekens and Brinkman, 2009. ACII 2009: IEEE) is a button that enables users to provide affective feedback in terms of values on the well-known three affective dimensions of pleasure (valence), arousal and dominance. The AffectButton is an interface component that functions and looks like a medium-sized button. The button presents one dynamically changing iconic facial expression that changes based on the coordinates of the user's pointer in the button. To give affective feedback the user selects the most appropriate expression by clicking the button, effectively enabling 1-click affective self-report on 3 affective dimensions. Here we analyze 5 previously published studies, and 3 novel large-scale studies (n=325, n=202, n=128). Our results show the reliability, validity, and usability of the button for acquiring three types of affective feedback in various domains. The tested domains are holiday preferences, real-time music annotation, emotion words, and textual situation descriptions (ANET). The types of affective feedback tested are preferences, affect attribution to the previously mentioned stimuli, and self-reported mood. All of the subjects tested were Dutch and aged between 15 and 56 years. We end this article with a discussion of the limitations of the AffectButton and of its relevance to areas including recommender systems, preference elicitation, social computing, online surveys, coaching and tutoring, experimental psychology and psychometrics, content annotation, and game consoles. (C) 2013 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Ames M, 2007, CONFERENCE ON HUMAN FACTORS IN COMPUTING SYSTEMS, VOLS 1 AND 2, P971
   Anderson C, 2004, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V95, P125, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2004.05.002
   Bartneck C., 2004, P DESIGN EMOTION, P32
   Baumeister RF, 2007, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V11, P167, DOI 10.1177/1088868307301033
   Bickmore T. W., 2005, ACM Transactions on Computer-Human Interaction, V12, DOI 10.1145/1067860.1067867
   Borenstein M, 2009, INTRO METAANALYSIS
   BRADLEY MM, 1994, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V25, P49, DOI 10.1016/0005-7916(94)90063-9
   Bradley M.M., 2007, D1 U FLOR
   Bradley MM, 2000, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V37, P204, DOI 10.1017/S0048577200990012
   Brave S, 2005, INT J HUM-COMPUT ST, V62, P161, DOI 10.1016/j.ijhcs.2004.11.002
   Breazeal C, 2003, INT J HUM-COMPUT ST, V59, P119, DOI 10.1016/S1071-5819(03)00018-1
   Brinkman W. P., 2011, P VIRT REAL INT C VR
   Brinkman WP, 2010, INTERACT COMPUT, V22, P299, DOI 10.1016/j.intcom.2010.03.005
   Britton JC, 2006, NEUROIMAGE, V31, P906, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2005.12.050
   Broekens Joost, 2010, International Journal of Strategic Synthetic Emotions, V1, DOI 10.4018/jse.2010101601
   Broekens J, 2007, LECT NOTES COMPUT SC, V4451, P113
   Broekens J, 2012, INT J SYNTHETIC EMOT, V3, P33
   Broekens J., 2009, ACII 2009
   Broekens J., 2010, 5 MULT WORKSH ADV PR
   Broekens J., 2010, ACM WORKSH AFF INT N, P21
   Burke R, 2002, USER MODEL USER-ADAP, V12, P331, DOI 10.1023/A:1021240730564
   Calvo R. A., 2010, IEEE T AFFECTIVE COM, V1, P18
   CARNEVALE PJD, 1986, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V37, P1, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(86)90041-5
   Cashdan E, 1998, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V22, P209, DOI 10.1023/A:1022967721884
   Chen L, 2008, INTERACT COMPUT, V20, P17, DOI 10.1016/j.intcom.2007.06.003
   COHEN J, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P155, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.1.155
   Conati C., 2005, P 10 INT C INT US IN, P7, DOI 10.1145/1040830.1040838
   Coolican H., 1990, RES METHODS STAT PSY
   Core M, 2006, SIMUL-T SOC MOD SIM, V82, P685, DOI 10.1177/0037549706075542
   Cowie R., 2000, SPEECH EMOTION, P19
   Damasio Antonio R., 1996, DESCARTES ERROR EMOT
   de Lera E., 2007, EM HCI WORKSH BRIT H
   DeCoster J, 2004, METAANALYSIS NOTES
   Derks D, 2008, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V24, P766, DOI 10.1016/j.chb.2007.04.004
   Desmet P., 2005, FUNOLOGY, V3, P111, DOI 10.1007/1-4020-2967-5_12
   Desmet P. M. A., 2002, DESIGNING EMOTIONS
   D'Mello S, 2007, IEEE INTELL SYST, V22, P53, DOI 10.1109/MIS.2007.79
   D'Mello SK, 2008, USER MODEL USER-ADAP, V18, P45, DOI 10.1007/s11257-007-9037-6
   Dreisbach G, 2004, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V30, P343, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.30.2.343
   Ekman P., 2003, UNMASKING FACE GUIDE
   EKMAN P, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P384, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.48.4.384
   Elfenbein HA, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P203, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.2.203
   Ellsworth PC, 2003, SER AFFECTIVE SCI, P572
   Eysenck M. W., 2004, PSYCHOL INT PERSPECT
   Fagerberg P, 2004, PERS UBIQUIT COMPUT, V8, P377, DOI 10.1007/s00779-004-0301-z
   Fischer A. H., 2008, HDB EMOTIONS, P456
   Frijda N. H., 2004, FEELINGS EMOTIONS AM, P158
   FRIJDA NH, 1988, AM PSYCHOL, V43, P349, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.43.5.349
   Gasper K, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P34, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00406
   George JM, 1998, J INT BUS STUD, V29, P749, DOI 10.1057/palgrave.jibs.8490051
   Gilleade K., 2005, P DIGRA 2005, V2005
   Girard S, 2009, J ENG DESIGN, V20, P493, DOI 10.1080/09544820903158827
   Graesser AC, 2005, IEEE T EDUC, V48, P612, DOI 10.1109/TE.2005.856149
   Gratch J, 2009, COGN SYST RES, V10, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.cogsys.2008.06.001
   Gratch J., 2001, Proceedings of the Fifth International Conference on Autonomous Agents, DOI 10.1145/375735.376309
   Ham W. v. d., 2011, WORKSH STAND EM MOD
   Heerink M., 2006, 15 IEEE INT S ROB HU, P521
   Herlocker JL, 2004, ACM T INFORM SYST, V22, P5, DOI 10.1145/963770.963772
   Hone K, 2006, INTERACT COMPUT, V18, P227, DOI 10.1016/j.intcom.2005.05.003
   Hook K, 2008, LECT NOTES COMPUT SC, V5033, P1, DOI 10.1007/978-3-540-68504-3_1
   Hsu SH, 2007, LECT NOTES COMPUT SC, V4471, P166
   Hudlicka E, 2003, INT J HUM-COMPUT ST, V59, P1, DOI 10.1016/S1071-5819(03)00047-8
   Hudlicka E, 2008, GAMEON-NA 2008: 4TH INTERNATIONAL NORTH-AMERICAN CONFERENCE ON INTELLIGENT GAMES AND SIMULATION, P5
   Isbister K., 2006, P SIGCHI C HUM FACT, P1163, DOI 10.1145/1124772.1124946
   Isbister K, 2007, INT J HUM-COMPUT ST, V65, P315, DOI 10.1016/j.ijhcs.2006.11.017
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   Isomursu M, 2007, INT J HUM-COMPUT ST, V65, P404, DOI 10.1016/j.ijhcs.2006.11.007
   Isomursu M., 2004, P 8 C PART DES ART I, V1
   Janssen JH, 2010, IEEE T AFFECT COMPUT, V1, P72, DOI 10.1109/T-AFFC.2010.13
   Janssen JH, 2012, USER MODEL USER-ADAP, V22, P255, DOI 10.1007/s11257-011-9107-7
   Kellaris J. J., 1993, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V2, P381, DOI DOI 10.1207/S15327663JCP0204_03
   Kleef G. A. v., 2006, EUROPEAN J SOCIAL PS, V36, P557
   KLEINKE CL, 1986, PSYCHOL BULL, V100, P78, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.100.1.78
   Laaksolahti J, 2009, DIGIT CREAT, V20, P165, DOI 10.1080/14626260903083603
   Lang P. J., 2008, A8 U FLOR
   Laurans G., 2006, DESIGN EMOTION, P2006
   LeDoux J. E., 1996, EMOTIONAL BRAIN
   Lee CHJ, 2007, 2007 INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON INTELLIGENT USER INTERFACES, P329
   Loewenthal K, 2001, INTRO PSYCHOL TESTS
   Markopoulos Panos, 2008, Cognition, Technology & Work, V10, DOI 10.1007/s10111-007-0065-0
   McQuiggan SW, 2007, INT J HUM-COMPUT ST, V65, P348, DOI 10.1016/j.ijhcs.2006.11.015
   MEHRABIA.A, 1974, ENVIRON BEHAV, V6, P233
   Mehrabian A., 1980, BASIC DIMENSIONS GEN
   Mignault A, 2003, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V27, P111, DOI 10.1023/A:1023914509763
   Ortony A, 1988, COGNITIVE STRUCTURE
   OSGOOD CE, 1966, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V7, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.1966.tb01334.x
   Paiva A., 2000, Affective Interactions. Towards a New Generation of Computer Interfaces (Lecture Notes in Artificial Intelligence Vol.1814)
   Paiva A., 2004, P 3 INT JOINT C AUT, VI, P194
   PANKSEPP J, 1982, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V5, P407
   Panksepp J., 1998, AFFECTIVE NEUROSCIEN
   Pantic M., 2005, P ACM INT C MULT, P669, DOI 10.1145/1101149.1101299
   Pantic M, 2004, IEEE T SYST MAN CY B, V34, P1449, DOI 10.1109/TSMCB.2004.825931
   PICARD R, 1997, AFFECTIVE COMPUTING
   Picard RW, 2002, INTERACT COMPUT, V14, P141, DOI 10.1016/S0953-5438(01)00055-8
   Picard RW, 2003, INT J HUM-COMPUT ST, V59, P55, DOI 10.1016/S1071-5819(03)00052-1
   Pommeranz A, 2012, USER MODEL USER-ADAP, V22, P357, DOI 10.1007/s11257-011-9116-6
   Pommeranz A., 2008, P 1 INT WORK C HUM F, P19
   Pongracz P, 2005, J COMP PSYCHOL, V119, P136, DOI 10.1037/0735-7036.119.2.136
   Pouwelse JA, 2008, CONCURR COMP-PRACT E, V20, P127, DOI 10.1002/cpe.1189
   Read Janet C, 2008, Cognition, Technology & Work, V10, DOI 10.1007/s10111-007-0069-9
   Reeves B., 1996, PEOPLE TREAT COMPUTE
   REISENZEIN R, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P525, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.67.3.525
   Rolls ET, 2000, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V23, P177, DOI 10.1017/S0140525X00002429
   RUSSELL JA, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P493, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.3.493
   Russell JA, 2003, PSYCHOL REV, V110, P145, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.110.1.145
   RUSSELL JA, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P102, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.115.1.102
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   RUSSELL JA, 1977, J RES PERS, V11, P273, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(77)90037-X
   Sanchez J. A., 2008, CONVEYING MOOD EMOTI, P66
   SCHERER KR, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P310, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.2.310
   Soleymani M., 2010, P SIGIR 2010 WORKSH, P4
   Sundstrom P., 2005, THESIS STOCKHOLM U S
   Sykes J., 2003, CHI 2003 NEW HORIZON, P732
   Tunstall P., 1996, BRIT EDUC RES J, V22, P389, DOI DOI 10.1080/0141192960220402
   van Steenbergen H, 2010, PSYCHOL SCI, V21, P1629, DOI 10.1177/0956797610385951
   Walther JB, 2001, SOC SCI COMPUT REV, V19, P324
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WEISFELD G E, 1982, Motivation and Emotion, V6, P113, DOI 10.1007/BF00992459
   Woolf BP, 2010, STUD COMPUT INTELL, V308, P207
   Yannakakis GN, 2009, IEEE T COMP INTEL AI, V1, P121, DOI 10.1109/TCIAIG.2009.2024533
   Zeng ZH, 2009, IEEE T PATTERN ANAL, V31, P39, DOI 10.1109/TPAMI.2008.52
NR 121
TC 1
BP 641
EP 667
PY 2013
PD JUN
VL 71
IS 6
DI 10.1016/j.ijhcs.2013.02.003
GA 156AJ
UT WOS:000319792000001
ER

PT J
AU Greening, L
   Stoppelbein, L
   Dhossche, D
   Martini, W
AF Greening, L
   Stoppelbein, L
   Dhossche, D
   Martini, W
TI Psychometric evaluation of a measure of Beck's negative cognitive triad
   for youth: Applications for African-American and Caucasian adolescents
SO DEPRESSION AND ANXIETY
J9 DEPRESS ANXIETY
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Mississippi, Med Ctr, Dept Psychiat & Human Behav, Jackson, MS 39216 USA.
   Univ Alabama, Tuscaloosa, AL 35487 USA.
RP Greening, L, Univ Mississippi, Med Ctr, Dept Psychiat & Human Behav, 2500 N State St, Jackson, MS 39216 USA.
EM LGreening@psychiatry.umsmed.edu
DE depression; adolescents; negative cognitive triad; depressive
   cognitions; positive affect
ID GENDER-DIFFERENCES; MAJOR DEPRESSION; TRIPARTITE MODEL; MOOD DISORDERS;
   ANXIETY; INVENTORY; CHILDREN; DIFFERENCE; SYMPTOMS; VALIDITY
AB A measure of Beck's negative cognitive triad, the Cognitive Triad for Children (CTI-C), was evaluated for its psychometric properties and utility with a community sample of 880 African American and Caucasian adolescents. High-school students ranging from 14 to 17 years of age completed the CTI-C, the Children's Depression Inventory (CDI) and the Children's Attributional Style Questionnaire-Revised (CASQ-R) on two occasions 4 months apart. The CTI-C was found to be internally consistent, Cronbach's alpha = .90, to have acceptable test-retest reliability, r = .70, and concurrent validity as demonstrated by a significant correlation with the CASQ-R, r = .53. A principal factor analysis with promax rotation did not yield support for Beck's tripartite model of negative cognitions about the self, world, and future but rather yielded three factors with a combination of cognitions from all three domains. African American adolescents who reported more maladaptive cognitions on the CTI-C reported fewer depressive symptoms on the CDI 4 months later compared to their Caucasian counterparts, suggesting some limitation to using the CTI-C to predict depressive symptoms in African American youth; however, Factor 1 derived from a factor analysis with the sample was more consistent in predicting future symptoms among both African American and Caucasian adolescents. This factor consisted largely of positively worded items, offering some support for low positive affect as a predictor of depressive symptoms in adolescents.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   ANDERSON KW, 1995, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V51, P603, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(199509)51:5<603::AID-JCLP2270510504>3.0.CO;2-Z
   Beck A. T., 1987, J COGNITIVE PSYCHOTH, V1, P5
   BECKHAM EE, 1986, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V54, P566, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.54.4.566
   BERNSTEIN I., 1994, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   BIRLESON P, 1981, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V22, P73, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1981.tb00533.x
   Cicchetti D, 1998, AM PSYCHOL, V53, P221, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.53.2.221
   Clark D. A., 1999, SCI FDN COGNITIVE TH
   CLARK LA, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P316, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.3.316
   WEISSMAN MM, 1992, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V268, P3098
   Cyranowski JM, 2000, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V57, P21, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.57.1.21
   ELKIND D, 1967, CHILD DEV, V38, P1025, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1967.tb04378.x
   Fordham S, 1986, URBAN REV, V18, P176, DOI DOI 10.1007/BF01112192
   INGRAM RE, 1992, HDB DEPRESSION 2 EDI, P435
   Jacobs L, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V22, P769, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(96)00257-7
   Joiner TE, 1999, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V28, P211, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp2802_8
   JOINER TE, 1995, SEX ROLES, V33, P91, DOI 10.1007/BF01547937
   KASLOW NJ, 1991, UNPUB CHILDRENS ATTR
   KASLOW NJ, 1992, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V21, P339, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp2104_3
   KAZDIN AE, 1986, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V54, P241, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.54.2.241
   Kessler RC, 2002, HANDBOOK OF DEPRESSION, P23
   Kessler RC, 2001, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V49, P1002, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(01)01129-5
   KOVACS M., 1992, CHILDRENS DEPRESSION
   Laurent J, 2001, CLIN CHILD FAM PSYCH, V4, P209, DOI 10.1023/A:1017547014504
   LEWINSOHN PM, 1993, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V102, P110, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.102.1.110
   McIntosh CN, 2000, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V32, P153, DOI 10.1037/h0087110
   OCHOA L, 1992, AM J PSYCHIAT, V149, P1409
   PHELAN P, 1994, AM EDUC RES J, V31, P415, DOI 10.3102/00028312031002415
   PUIGANTICH J, 1986, UNPUB SCHEDULE AFFEC
   Reinherz Helen Z., 2000, Journal of the American Academy of Child and Adolescent Psychiatry, V39, P223, DOI 10.1097/00004583-200002000-00023
   Richmond B.O, 1985, REV CHILDRENS MANIFE
   ROMANOSKI AJ, 1992, PSYCHOL MED, V22, P629
   Taylor R. D., 1994, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V4, P21, DOI 10.1207/s15327795jra0401_3
   Tellegen A, 1999, PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P297, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00157
   Thompson M, 1998, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V10, P166, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.10.2.166
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   Wichstrom L, 1999, DEV PSYCHOL, V35, P232, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.35.1.232
   Wong CA, 2003, J PERS, V71, P1197, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.7106012
   Young J. E., 2001, CLIN HDB PSYCHOL DIS, P264
   Zauszniewski J A, 1999, J Nurs Meas, V7, P101
NR 40
TC 9
BP 161
EP 169
PY 2005
VL 21
IS 4
DI 10.1002/da.20073
GA 954UH
UT WOS:000231180000003
ER

PT J
AU Ong, AD
   Exner-Cortens, D
   Riffin, C
   Steptoe, A
   Zautra, A
   Almeida, DM
AF Ong, Anthony D.
   Exner-Cortens, Deinera
   Riffin, Catherine
   Steptoe, Andrew
   Zautra, Alex
   Almeida, David M.
TI Linking Stable and Dynamic Features of Positive Affect to Sleep
SO ANNALS OF BEHAVIORAL MEDICINE
J9 ANN BEHAV MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ong, Anthony D.; Exner-Cortens, Deinera; Riffin, Catherine; Steptoe, Andrew; Zautra, Alex; Almeida, David M.] Cornell Univ, Ithaca, NY 14850 USA.
RP Ong, AD, Cornell Univ, Ithaca, NY 14850 USA.
EM ado4@cornell.edu
DE Trait positive affect; Positive affect reactivity; Sleep
ID SELF-ESTEEM; AFFECTIVE REACTIVITY; DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS; DIFFERENTIAL
   SUSCEPTIBILITY; INTRAINDIVIDUAL VARIABILITY; PROSPECTIVE PREDICTOR;
   EMOTIONAL EXPERIENCE; PROBING INTERACTIONS; DAILY STRESSORS;
   MENTAL-HEALTH
AB Poor sleep contributes to adult morbidity and mortality.
   The study examined the extent to which trait positive affect (PA) and PA reactivity, defined as the magnitude of change in daily PA in response to daily events, were linked to sleep outcomes.
   Analyses are based on data from 100 respondents selected from the National Survey of Midlife in the United States.
   Multilevel analyses indicated that higher levels of trait PA were associated with greater morning rest and better overall sleep quality. In contrast, PA reactivity was associated with diminished sleep efficiency. Finally, interactions between PA reactivity and trait PA emerged on all three sleep measures, such that higher event-related change in daily positive affect was associated with impaired sleep, especially among individuals high in trait PA.
   Results suggest that high trait PA, when coupled with high PA reactivity, may contribute to poor sleep.
CR Almeida DM, 2002, ASSESSMENT, V9, P41, DOI 10.1177/1073191102091006
   Almeida DM, 2009, BIODEMOGRAPHY SOCIAL, V55, P220
   Baglioni C, 2010, SLEEP MED REV, V14, P227, DOI 10.1016/j.smrv.2009.10.007
   Bardwell WA, 1999, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V47, P583, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(99)00062-8
   Bauer DJ, 2005, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V40, P373, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr4003_5
   Belsky J, 2009, PSYCHOL BULL, V135, P885, DOI 10.1037/a0017376
   BOLGER N, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P890, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.890
   Bradburn N.M., 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BUTLER AC, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P166, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.66.1.166
   Catalino LI, 2011, EMOTION, V11, P938, DOI 10.1037/a0024889
   Charles ST, 2013, PSYCHOL SCI IN PRESS
   CLARK LA, 1989, MOTIV EMOTION, V13, P205, DOI 10.1007/BF00995536
   Cohen JH, 2005, J PERS, V73, P1687
   Crocker J, 2001, PSYCHOL REV, V108, P593, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.108.3.593
   Dew MA, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P63, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000039756.23250.7C
   DIENER E, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P492, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.3.492
   Eaton LG, 2001, EMOTION, V1, P413, DOI 10.1037//1528-3542.1.4.413
   Eid M, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P662, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.4.662
   Ellis BJ, 2011, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V23, P1, DOI 10.1017/S095457941000060X
   Fazio A., 1977, CONCURRENT VALIDATIO
   Finan PH, 2009, PSYCHOSOM MED, V71, P474, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e31819e0a8b
   Fosse R, 2002, SLEEP, V25, P724
   Fredrickson BL, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P172, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00431
   FRIEDMAN HS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P176, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.1.176
   Grant AM, 2011, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P61, DOI 10.1177/1745691610393523
   Gruber J, 2011, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P222, DOI 10.1177/1745691611406927
   Gruber J, 2013, EMOTION, V13, P1, DOI 10.1037/a0030262
   Hamilton NA, 2008, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V27, P490, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.27.4.490
   HOBFOLL SE, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P513, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.44.3.513
   Kernis MH, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V22, P845, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(96)00263-2
   KERNIS MH, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P1013, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.56.6.1013
   Kernis MH, 1995, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V27, P93, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60404-9
   KERNIS MH, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P1190, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.6.1190
   Kripke DF, 2002, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V59, P131, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.59.2.131
   Love GD, 2010, J AGING HEALTH, V22, P1059, DOI 10.1177/0898264310374355
   LUBINSKI D, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P385, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.107.3.385
   Martin LR, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P1155, DOI 10.1177/01461672022812001
   Moskowitz DS, 2005, J RES PERS, V39, P130, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2004.09.004
   Moskowitz DS, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P880, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.6.880
   Mroczek DM, 2012, EMOTIONAL REAC UNPUB
   Oishi S, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V93, P685, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.93.4.685
   O'Neill SC, 2004, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V23, P172, DOI 10.1521/jscp.23.2.172.31015
   Ong AD, 2010, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P358, DOI 10.1177/0963721410388805
   Paradise AW, 2002, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V21, P345, DOI 10.1521/jscp.21.4.345.22598
   Parrish BP, 2011, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V30, P270
   Peeters F, 2003, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V112, P203, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.112.2.203
   PENNER LA, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P712, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.66.4.712
   Piazza JR, 2013, ANN BEHAV MED, V45, P110, DOI 10.1007/s12160-012-9423-0
   Pluess M, 2013, PSYCHOL BULL, V139, P901, DOI 10.1037/a0030196
   Preacher KJ, 2006, J EDUC BEHAV STAT, V31, P437, DOI 10.3102/10769986031004437
   Pressman SD, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P925, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.925
   Ram N, 2009, PSYCHOL AGING, V24, P778, DOI 10.1037/a0017915
   Raudenbush S., 2002, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   Reid KJ, 2006, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V14, P860, DOI 10.1097/01.JGP.0000206164.56404.ba
   Steptoe A, 2009, J PERS, V77, P1747, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2009.00599.x
   Steptoe A, 2008, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V64, P409, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2007.11.008
   Steptoe A, 2011, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V108, P18244, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1110892108
   Talbot LS, 2009, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V118, P448, DOI 10.1037/a0016605
   Watson D, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P820, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.820
   Wenze SJ, 2010, COGNITIVE THER RES, V34, P554, DOI 10.1007/s10608-010-9299-x
   Wichers M, 2009, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V195, P498, DOI 10.1192/bjp.bp.108.056853
   Zautra AJ, 2005, J PERS, V73, P1511, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2005.00357.x
NR 62
TC 2
BP 52
EP 61
PY 2013
PD AUG
VL 46
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s12160-013-9484-8
GA 180GC
UT WOS:000321580800009
ER

PT J
AU Gore, JS
   Cross, SE
AF Gore, Jonathan S.
   Cross, Susan E.
TI Pursuing goals for us: Relationally autonomous reasons in long-term goal
   pursuit
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Eastern Kentucky Univ, Dept Psychol, Richmond, KY 40475 USA.
   Iowa State Univ, Dept Psychol, Ames, IA 50011 USA.
RP Gore, JS, Eastern Kentucky Univ, Dept Psychol, 116 Cammack Bldg, Richmond, KY 40475 USA.
EM jonathan.gore@eku.edu
DE relationally autonomous reasons; personally autonomous reasons;
   relational-interdependent self-construal; motivation; goals
ID SELF-DETERMINATION; WELL; MOTIVATION; HAPPINESS; RELATEDNESS;
   PERSONALITY; COGNITION; OTHERS; INDIVIDUALISM; SATISFACTION
AB People pursue goals for a variety of reasons, including reasons that take into account close relationships (termed relationally autonomous reasons, or RARs). Two longitudinal studies examined the degree to which relational self-construal, RARs, and personally autonomous reasons (PARs) predicted goal attainment. In Study 1, 166 participants rated 7 goals on several goal outcomes at 2 sessions. Results revealed that self-construal was positively associated with RARs and that RARs predicted goal attainment, controlling for PARs. Study 2 (N = 177) added a 3rd follow-up to the Study 1 design, and results showed perceived progress toward one's goals predicted enhanced RARs but not enhanced PARs. Both studies showed that RARs are an effective motivational component in goal pursuit and attainment.
CR ARON A, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P241, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.2.241
   ASCH SE, 1955, SCI AM, V193, P31
   BALDWIN MW, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P461, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.3.461
   Baldwin MW, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P1130, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.6.1130
   BALDWIN MW, 1990, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P435, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(90)90068-W
   Baron J, 2000, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V31, P703, DOI 10.1177/0022022100031006003
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P497, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.3.497
   BLAIS MR, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P1021, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.5.1021
   BREWER MB, 1991, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V17, P475, DOI 10.1177/0146167291175001
   Carver CS, 1998, PSYCHOL SCI, V9, P289, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00057
   Chirkov V, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P97, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.1.97
   Chirkov VI, 2001, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V32, P618, DOI 10.1177/0022022101032005006
   CLARK MS, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P94, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.53.1.94
   Collins N. L., 1994, ADV PERSONAL RELATIO, V5, P53
   Cross SE, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P933, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.5.933
   Cross SE, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P791, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.4.791
   Cross SE, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P512, DOI 10.1177/0146197202250920
   Cross SE, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P399, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.3.399
   CROWNE DP, 1960, J CONSULT PSYCHOL, V24, P349, DOI 10.1037/h0047358
   Davis M. H., 1980, JSAS CATALOG SELECTE, V10, P85
   Deci E. L., 1984, ACAD PSYCHOL B, V5, P21
   DECI EL, 1991, NEBR SYM MOTIV, V38, P237
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   Emmons R. A., 1996, PSYCHOL ACTION LINKI, P313
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1058, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.5.1058
   Fidell L. S., 2003, HDB PSYCHOL RES METH, V2, P115
   Gardner WL, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P239, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.2.239
   GORE JS, 2005, UNPUB RELATIONAL MOT
   Heine SJ, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P1268, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.72.6.1268
   Hodgins HS, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P227, DOI 10.1177/0146167296223001
   HOFLING CK, 1966, J NERV MENT DIS, V143, P171, DOI 10.1097/00005053-196608000-00008
   Iyengar SS, 2002, SELF AND MOTIVATION: EMERGING PSYCHOLOGICAL PERSPECTIVES, P71, DOI 10.1037/10448-003
   Iyengar SS, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P349, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.3.349
   Kagitcibasi C, 2005, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V36, P403, DOI 10.1177/0022022105275959
   Kitayama S, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P527, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.00714.x
   Knee CR, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P609, DOI 10.1177/0146167202288005
   MARKUS HR, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P224, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.98.2.224
   Maslow A. H., 1971, FARTHER REACHES HUMA
   McGregor I, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P494, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.494
   MILGRAM S, 1965, HUM RELAT, V18, P57, DOI 10.1177/001872676501800105
   MILGRAM S, 1974, OBEDIENCE AUTHORIRY
   MILLER JG, 1994, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V20, P592, DOI 10.1177/0146167294205015
   Miller JG, 2003, NEBR SYM MOTIV, V49, P59
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   Nunnally J. C., 1978, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   Oishi S, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P1674, DOI 10.1177/01461672012712010
   Reis HT, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P419, DOI 10.1177/0146167200266002
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Rusbult C. E., 1999, HDB INTERPERSONAL CO, P427, DOI [10.1007/978-1-4615-4773-0_25, DOI 10.1007/978-1-4615-4773-0_25]
   Rusbult C. E., 1996, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, P564
   Ryan R. M., 2004, HDB EXPT EXISTENTIAL, P449
   Ryan RM, 1997, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V9, P701
   RYAN RM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P749, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.5.749
   RYFF CD, 1998, HUMAN QUEST MEANING, P213
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   SAMPSON EE, 1988, AM PSYCHOL, V43, P15, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.43.1.15
   Schmutte PS, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P549, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.3.549
   Shah J, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P424, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.3.424
   Sheldon KM, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P546, DOI 10.1177/0146167298245010
   Sheldon KM, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P325, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.2.325
   Sheldon KM, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P482, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.3.482
   Sheldon KM, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P152, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.1.152
   Sheldon KM, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P475, DOI 10.1177/0146167203261883
   SHELDON KM, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P531, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.3.531
   SINGELIS TM, 1994, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V20, P580, DOI 10.1177/0146167294205014
   Srivastava A, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P959, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.80.6.959
   Stapel DA, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P766, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.5.766
   Tesser A, 1988, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V21, P181, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60227-0
   TESSER A, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P49, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.1.49
   Vansteenkiste M, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P246, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.2.246
   ZUNG WWK, 1965, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V12, P63
NR 72
TC 23
BP 848
EP 861
PY 2006
PD MAY
VL 90
IS 5
DI 10.1037/0022-3514.90.5.848
GA 050JK
UT WOS:000238083400009
ER

PT J
AU Cicerone, KD
   Mott, T
   Azulay, J
   Friel, JC
AF Cicerone, KD
   Mott, T
   Azulay, J
   Friel, JC
TI Community integration and satisfaction with functioning after intensive
   cognitive rehabilitation for traumatic brain injury
SO ARCHIVES OF PHYSICAL MEDICINE AND REHABILITATION
J9 ARCH PHYS MED REHAB
LA English
DT Article
C1 JFK Johnson Rehabil Inst, Cognit Rehabil Dept, Edison, NJ 08820 USA.
RP Cicerone, KD, JFK Johnson Rehabil Inst, Cognit Rehabil Dept, 2048 Oak Tree Rd, Edison, NJ 08820 USA.
EM kcicerone@solarishs.org
DE brain injuries; outcome and process assessment (health care); quality of
   life; rehabilitation
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; PERCEIVED SELF-EFFICACY; OUTCOMES; QUESTIONNAIRE;
   RECOMMENDATIONS; PERFORMANCE; PERSPECTIVE; PROGRAM; IMPACT
AB Objective: To evaluate the effectiveness of an intensive cognitive rehabilitation program (ICRP) compared with Standard neurorehabilitation (SRP) for persons with traumatic brain injury (TBI).
   Design: Nonrandomized controlled intervention trial.
   Setting: Community-based, postacute outpatient brain injury rehabilitation program.
   Participants: Fifty-six persons with TBI.
   Interventions: Participants in ICRP (n=27) received an intensive, highly structured program of integrated cognitive and psychosocial interventions based on principles of holistic neuropsychologic rehabilitation. Participants in SRP (n=29) received comprehensive neurorehabilitation consisting primarily of physical therapy, occupational therapy, speech therapy, and neuropsycholoaic treatment. Duration of treatment was approximately 4 months for both interventions.
   Main Outcome Measures: Community Integration Questionnaire (CIQ); and Quality of Community Integration Questionnaire assessing satisfaction with community functioning and satisfaction with cognitive functioning. Neuropsychologic functioning was evaluated for the ICRP participants.
   Results: Both groups showed significant improvement on the CIQ, with the ICRP group exhibiting a significant treatment effect compared with the SRP group. Analysis of clinically significant improvement indicated that ICRP participants were over twice as likely to show clinical benefit on the CIQ (odds ratio=2.=11: 9590 confidence interval, 0.8-7.2). ICRP participants showed significant improvement in overall neuropsychologic functioning: participants with clinically significant improvement on the CIQ also showed greater improvement of neuropsychologic functioning. Satisfaction with community functioning was not related to community integration after treatment. Satisfaction with cognitive functioning made a significant contribution to posttreatment community integration; this finding may reflect the mediating effects of perceived self-efficacy on functional outcome.
   Conclusions: Intensive, holistic, cognitive rehabilitation is an effective form of rehabilitation, particularly for persons with TBI who have previously been unable to resume community functioning. Perceived self-efficacy may have significant impact on functional outcomes after TBI rehabilitation. Measures of social participation and subjective well-being appear to represent distinct and separable rehabilitation outcomes after TBI.
CR AZOUVI P, 2001, 4 WORLD C BRAIN INJ
   Bandura A., 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   Bandura A, 1998, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V13, P623, DOI 10.1080/08870449808407422
   BANDURA A, 1989, DEV PSYCHOL, V25, P729, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.25.5.729
   BENYISHAY Y, 1990, NEUROBEHAVIOURAL SEQUELAE OF TRAUMATIC BRAIN INJURY, P194
   BERGQUIST TF, 1994, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V9, P50, DOI 10.1097/00001199-199412000-00007
   BERRY JM, 1989, DEV PSYCHOL, V25, P701, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.25.5.701
   Bezner JR, 2001, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V82, P787, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2001.23269
   Bullinger M, 2002, RESTOR NEUROL NEUROS, V20, P111
   Burleigh SA, 1998, AM J OCCUP THER, V52, P45
   Cicerone KD, 2000, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V81, P1596, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2000.19240
   Corrigan JD, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P298, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90010-7
   Corrigan JD, 2001, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V16, P543
   DELIS DC, 1987, CALIFORNIA VERBAL LE
   Dijkers M, 1997, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V12, P74, DOI 10.1097/00001199-199712000-00007
   EVANS C, 2003, J INT NEUROPSYCH SOC, V9, P253
   Fuhrer MJ, 1997, ASSESSING MED REHABI, P153
   FUHRER MJ, 1994, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P358, DOI 10.1097/00002060-199409000-00010
   GIST ME, 1992, ACAD MANAGE REV, V17, P183, DOI 10.2307/258770
   Gladsjo JA, 1999, ASSESSMENT, V6, P147, DOI 10.1177/107319119900600204
   Hanks RA, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P1030, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90056-4
   Heaton RK, 1991, COMPREHENSIVE NORMS
   HEINEMANN AW, 1995, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V10, P54, DOI 10.1097/00001199-199508000-00006
   HOLDEN G, 1991, SOC WORK HEALTH CARE, V16, P53
   HOLROYD KA, 1984, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V52, P1039, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.52.6.1039
   JACOBSON NS, 1991, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V59, P12, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.59.1.12
   JOHNSTON MV, 2002, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V83, P26
   Kohler CL, 2002, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V21, P610, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.21.6.610
   Koskinen S, 1998, BRAIN INJURY, V12, P631, DOI 10.1080/026990598122205
   Lachman M., 1992, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V47, P293
   LACHMAN ME, 1987, PSYCHOL AGING, V2, P266, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.2.3.266
   Malec JF, 2001, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V82, P885, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2001.23895
   Malec JF, 2002, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V83, P1759, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2002.36072
   Malec JF, 1996, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V77, P198, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(96)90168-9
   Malec James F., 1993, Brain Injury, V7, P15, DOI 10.3109/02699059309008153
   MEYERS JE, 1995, COMPLEX FIGURE TEST
   Millis S R, 1994, Int J Neurosci, V79, P165
   Powell JM, 2001, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V82, P1025, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2001.25082
   Rattok J, 1992, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V6, P395, DOI 10.1037/0894-4105.6.4.395
   REBOK GW, 1989, DEV PSYCHOL, V25, P714, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.25.5.714
   Robinson-Smith G, 2000, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V81, P460, DOI 10.1053/mr.2000.3863
   Sander AM, 2001, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V16, P356, DOI 10.1097/00001199-200108000-00006
   SCHALEN W, 1994, BRAIN INJURY, V8, P49, DOI 10.3109/02699059409150958
   Schiaffino K M, 1991, Arthritis Care Res, V4, P150, DOI 10.1002/art.1790040404
   Seale GS, 2002, BRAIN INJURY, V16, P955, DOI 10.1080/02699050210155258
   Sherer M, 2003, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V84, P168, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2003.50045
   Smith J, 1998, CANADIAN J REHABILIT, V11, P131
   Steadman-Pare D, 2001, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V16, P330, DOI 10.1097/00001199-200108000-00004
   WEBB CR, 1995, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V76, P1113, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(95)80118-9
   Willer B, 1993, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V8, P75
   Zakzanis KK, 2001, ARCH CLIN NEUROPSYCH, V16, P653, DOI 10.1016/S0887-6177(00)00076-7
NR 51
TC 83
BP 943
EP 950
PY 2004
PD JUN
VL 85
IS 6
DI 10.1016/j.apmr.2003.07.019
GA 826NK
UT WOS:000221835600012
ER

PT J
AU Selmer, J
AF Selmer, J
TI The Chinese connection? Adjustment of Western vs. overseas Chinese
   expatriate managers in China
SO JOURNAL OF BUSINESS RESEARCH
J9 J BUS RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Hong Kong Baptist Univ, Sch Business, Dept Management, Kowloon, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
RP Selmer, J, Hong Kong Baptist Univ, Sch Business, Dept Management, Kowloon, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
DE Chinese expatriate; western expatriate; China
ID SELECTIVE PERCEPTION; UNITED-STATES; THEORETICAL FRAMEWORK; HONG-KONG;
   SATISFACTION; ASSIGNMENTS; ANTECEDENTS; SOJOURNER; SPOUSE; VALUES
AB Western multinationals often assign overseas Chinese expatriate managers (OCEMs) to the People's Republic of China (PRC) in the belief that the cultural distance will be less for them than in the case of Western expatriates, making the former adjust easier than the latter. However, as incidental evidence indicates that overseas Chinese expatriates in China can encounter considerable adjustment problems, the present study attempts to settle the matter by directly comparing the adjustment of Western and overseas Chinese expatriates assigned to China, Western expatriate managers (WEMs) and OCEMs on assignment in China responded to a survey assessing the extent of culture novelty they perceived, as well as their degree of adjustment and subjective well-being. The results showed that although the Chinese expatriates experienced a lower degree of culture novelty than their Western counterparts, they were generally less well adjusted than the WEMs, especially with regard to work adjustment. However, this did not result in any significant difference in subjective well-being. Implications for business firms operating in China are drawn and future research is discussed. (C) 2001 Elsevier Science Inc. All rights reserved.
CR ADLER NJ, 1995, EXPATRIATE MANAGEMEN, P255
   ANG G, 1991, CHINESENESS CHINA SE
   ARNETZ BB, 1992, P 1 INT C EXP MAN
   BARTLETT C, 1989, MANAGING NATL BORDER, P9
   BENITO GRG, 1992, J INT BUS STUD, V23, P461, DOI 10.1057/palgrave.jibs.8490275
   Bjorkman I., 1994, EUROPEAN MANAGEMENT, V12, P147, DOI 10.1016/0263-2373(94)90005-1
   BLACK JS, 1991, ACAD MANAGE REV, V16, P291, DOI 10.2307/258863
   Black J. S., 1990, ASIA PACIFIC J MANAG, V7, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF01731881
   Black J. S., 1992, GLOBAL ASSIGNMENTS S
   BLACK JS, 1991, J INT BUS STUD, V22, P225
   BLACK JS, 1990, ACAD MANAGE REV, V15, P113, DOI 10.2307/258109
   BLACK JS, 1990, INT J INTERCULT RELA, V14
   BLACK JS, 1991, J INT BUS STUD, V22, P671, DOI 10.1057/palgrave.jibs.8490319
   BLACK JS, 1991, HUM RELAT, V44, P497, DOI 10.1177/001872679104400505
   BLACK JS, 1988, J INT BUS STUD, V19, P277, DOI 10.1057/palgrave.jibs.8490383
   BLACK JS, 1989, J MANAGE, V15, P529, DOI 10.1177/014920638901500403
   BREIN M, 1971, PSYCHOL BULL, V76, P215, DOI 10.1037/h0031441
   BREWSTER C, 1993, DIFFERENT TACK ANAL
   Brewster C., 1994, INT STUDIES MANAGEME, V24, P18
   BREWSTER C, 1995, EXPATRIATE MANAGEMEN, P57
   Bunderson J. S., 1995, ACAD MANAGE J BEST P, P459
   CHILD J, 1994, CHINESE MANAGEMENT A
   CHURCH AT, 1982, PSYCHOL BULL, V91, P540, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.91.3.540
   CRAMPTON SM, 1994, J APPL PSYCHOL, V79, P67, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.79.1.67
   DEARBORN DC, 1958, SOCIOMETRY, V21, P140, DOI 10.2307/2785898
   DECIERI H, 1995, TRENDS ORG BEHAV, V2, P127
   EARLEY PC, 1987, ACAD MANAGE J, V30, P685, DOI 10.2307/256155
   Festinger L., 1957, THEORY COGNITIVE DIS
   Fiske Susan T., 1984, SOCIAL COGNITION
   Furnham A., 1986, CULTURE SHOCK PSYCHO
   FURNHAM A, 1982, CULTURES CONTACT STU, P36
   FURNHAM A, 1988, CROSS CULTURAL ADAPT, P42
   Goldberg D, 1972, DETECTION PSYCHIAT I
   Gudykunst W., 1996, HDB INTERCULTURAL TR, P61
   Gullahorn J. E., 1962, J SOC ISSUES, V3, P33
   HUNG CL, 1994, INT EXECUTIVE, V36, P203
   JOBBER D, 1988, J INT BUS STUD, V19, P483, DOI 10.1057/palgrave.jibs.8490386
   KOGUT B, 1988, J INT BUS STUD, V19, P411, DOI 10.1057/palgrave.jibs.8490394
   KWOK S, 1997, S CHINA MORNING 0310
   LEE Y, 1983, ACAD MANAGE J, V26, P657, DOI 10.2307/255913
   Leung K, 1996, J INT BUS STUD, V27, P947, DOI 10.1057/palgrave.jibs.8490158
   Lewin K, 1951, FIELD THEORY SOCIAL
   Liu T. T., 1996, UNITY DIVERSITY LOCA
   MCELLISTER R, 1998, INT MANAGEMENT CHINA, P98
   MCEVOY SM, 1995, EXPATRIATE MANAGEMEN, P97
   MCGINNIES E, 1949, PSYCHOL REV, V39, P242
   Mendis D. A., 1985, Fundamentals of Cosmic Physics, V10
   MUNTON AG, 1995, J ORGAN BEHAV, V16, P363, DOI 10.1002/job.4030160407
   NAUMANN E, 1993, GROUP ORGAN MANAGE, V18, P153, DOI 10.1177/1059601193182003
   OGrady S, 1996, J INT BUS STUD, V27, P309, DOI 10.1057/palgrave.jibs.8490137
   Oberg K., 1960, PRACTICAL ANTHR, V7, P177
   PAN L, 1999, ENCY OVERSEAS CHINES
   PAO M, 1999, FAR E ECON REV, V162, P13
   RALSTON DA, 1992, J APPL PSYCHOL, V77, P664, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.77.5.664
   RALSTON DA, 1993, J INT BUS STUD, V24, P249, DOI 10.1057/palgrave.jibs.8490232
   Schein E. H., 1965, PERSONAL ORG CHANGE
   Schein E. H., 1980, ORG PSYCHOL
   SCHEIN EH, 1961, IMR-IND MANAG REV, V2, P59
   SCHEIN EH, 1972, INDIVIDUAL ORG CAREE
   SELMER J, 1992, WORKING PAPER SERIES
   SELMER J, IN PRESS INT J INTER
   SELMER J, 1997, 97010 CCMP HONG KONG
   SELMER J, 1994, ASIA PACIFIC J HUMAN, V32, P1
   SELMER J, 1989, R19899 STOCKH U DEP
   SELMER J, 1988, WORKING PAPER SERIES, P253
   Sergeant A, 1998, J WORLD BUS, V33, P17, DOI 10.1016/S1090-9516(98)80002-3
   SHENKAR O, 1991, ORG MANAGEMENT CHINA
   Torbiorn I., 1982, LIVING ABROAD PERSON
   TUNG RL, 1982, CALIF MANAGE REV, V25, P57
   Tung R.L., 1988, NEW EXPATRIATES MANA
   TUNG RL, 1988, COMP MANAGEMENT REGI
   Vahlne Jan-Erik, 1992, INT TRAD FIN ASS ANN
   WALLER MJ, 1995, ACAD MANAGE J, V38, P943, DOI 10.2307/256616
   WALSH JP, 1988, ACAD MANAGE J, V31, P873, DOI 10.2307/256343
   Warner M., 1995, MANAGEMENT HUMAN RES
   WEE V, 1988, 90 NAT U SING DEP SO
   WELDON E, 1996, MANAGEMENT ISSUES CH, V2, P89
   WESTWOOD RI, 1993, MANAGING E W TURBULE, P713
   WONG GYY, 1998, INT MANAGEMENT CHINA, P207
   WU YL, 1980, EC DEV SE ASIA CHINE
NR 80
TC 14
BP 41
EP 50
PY 2002
PD JAN
VL 55
IS 1
DI 10.1016/S0148-2963(00)00132-6
GA 495QU
UT WOS:000172352500004
ER

PT J
AU Hanser, SB
   Butterfield-Whitcomb, J
   Kawata, M
   Collins, BE
AF Hanser, Suzanne B.
   Butterfield-Whitcomb, Joan
   Kawata, Mayu
   Collins, Brett E.
TI Home-based Music Strategies with Individuals who have Dementia and their
   Family Caregivers
SO JOURNAL OF MUSIC THERAPY
J9 J MUSIC THER
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hanser, Suzanne B.; Kawata, Mayu; Collins, Brett E.] Berklee Coll Mus, Boston, MA USA.
RP Hanser, SB, Berklee Coll Mus, Boston, MA USA.
ID ALZHEIMERS-DISEASE PATIENTS; RANDOMIZED CONTROLLED-TRIAL; BACKGROUND
   MUSIC; ELDERLY PERSONS; SENILE DEMENTIA; THERAPY; INTERVENTION; CARE;
   DEPRESSION; COMMUNITY
AB The purpose of this exploratory study was to test a caregiver-administered music program with family members who have dementia. The music protocol was designed to reduce distress and enhance satisfaction with caregiving, while offering the person with dementia the potential to improve mood and psychological state. Fourteen elders with dementia and their family caregivers were recruited, and 8 completed the protocol. Both caregivers and care recipients improved self-reported relaxation, comfort, and happiness, when mean scores were compared between baseline and music conditions. Caregivers showed the most benefit. While drop-out was high (6 families dropped), and caregiving satisfaction failed to improve over time, caregivers expressed enjoyment in reminiscing and participating in musical activities with their loved ones. More direct intervention by a music therapist is recommended to improve impact.
CR Aiken RCB, 1969, P ROY SOC MED, V62, P989
   American Music Therapy Association, 2009, MEMB SOURC
   Ashida S, 2000, J MUSIC THER, V37, P170
   Brotons M, 2003, J MUSIC THER, V40, P138
   Brotons M, 2000, J MUSIC THER, V37, P183
   Brotons M, 1997, J MUSIC THER, V34, P204
   Bruer RA, 2007, J MUSIC THER, V44, P308
   Burns R, 2003, GERONTOLOGIST, V43, P547
   CANTOR MH, 1983, GERONTOLOGIST, V23, P597
   Carruth EK, 1997, J MUSIC THER, V34, P165
   CASBY JA, 1994, AM J OCCUP THER, V48, P883
   Choi AN, 2009, INT J NEUROSCI, V119, P471, DOI 10.1080/00207450802328136
   Christie Mary Ella, 1992, Activities Adaptation and Aging, V16, P69, DOI 10.1300/J016v16n04_06
   CLAIR AA, 1990, J MUSIC THER, V27, P119
   CLAIR AA, 2007, MUSIC THERAPY PERSPE, V25, P76
   Clair A.A., 1990, J APPLIED GERONTOLOG, V9, P299, DOI 10.1177/073346489000900305
   Clair A. A., 1994, Activities, Adaptation & Aging, V19, P61
   Clair AA, 1996, THERAPEUTIC USES MUS
   Clair AA, 1997, J MUSIC THER, V34, P148
   Coffman D. D., 2002, PSYCHOMUSICOLOGY, V18, P76
   Cooper C, 2007, INT PSYCHOGERIATR, V19, P175, DOI 10.1017/S1041610206004297
   Cooper C, 2008, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V23, P929, DOI 10.1002/gps.2007
   COPPEL DB, 1985, COGNITIVE THER RES, V9, P253, DOI 10.1007/BF01183845
   Eisdorfer C, 2003, GERONTOLOGIST, V43, P521
   *EV NAT ALL CAR, 2006, EV STUD CAR DECL CLO
   [Evercare National Alliance for Caregiving], 2009, EV SURV EC DOWNT ITS
   Farkas S W, 1980, Health Soc Work, V5, P39
   FITZGERALDCLOUT.ML, 1992, MUSIC THERAPY PERSPE, V11, P32
   Gallagher D E, 1985, Annu Rev Gerontol Geriatr, V5, P249
   GALLAGHER DE, 1986, ANN M GER SOC AM CHI
   GEORGE LK, 1986, GERONTOLOGIST, V26, P253
   Gerdner L A, 1993, Arch Psychiatr Nurs, V7, P284, DOI 10.1016/0883-9417(93)90006-I
   GIBBONS AC, 1977, J MUSIC THER, V30, P138
   Goddaer J, 1994, Arch Psychiatr Nurs, V8, P150, DOI 10.1016/0883-9417(94)90048-5
   Gotell E, 2002, WESTERN J NURS RES, V24, P195, DOI 10.1177/019394590202400208
   Gotell E, 2003, INT PSYCHOGERIATR, V15, P411
   GRAD J, 1968, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V114, P265, DOI 10.1192/bjp.114.508.265
   Gregory D, 2002, J MUSIC THER, V39, P244
   GROENE RW, 1993, J MUSIC THER, V30, P138
   HANSER SB, 1990, J APPL GERONTOL, V9, P283, DOI 10.1177/073346489000900304
   HANSER SB, 1999, HDB COUNSELING PSYCH, P197
   Hanser SB, 1994, J GERONTOL, V49, P265
   HANSER SB, 1996, NURS HOME MED, V4, P286
   HAYS T., 2005, PSYCHOL MUSIC, V33, P437, DOI DOI 10.1177/0305735605056160
   Hayslip B, 2008, EDUC GERONTOL, V34, P945, DOI 10.1080/03601270802016481
   Hicks-Moore SL, 2008, DEMENTIA, V7, P95, DOI 10.1177/1471301207085369
   KAHAN J, 1985, J AM GERIATR SOC, V33, P664
   Kneafsey R, 1997, J CLIN NURS, V6, P341, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2702.1997.tb00326.x
   Koger SM, 1999, J MUSIC THER, V36, P2
   Kovach C. R., 1996, Activities, Adaptation & Aging, V20, P35, DOI 10.1300/J016v20n04_03
   Larkin M, 2001, LANCET, V357, P47, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(05)71549-X
   LAWTON MP, 1988, PSYCHOPHARMACOL BULL, V24, P609
   LINDENMUTH GF, 1992, AM J ALZHEIMERS CARE, V2, P13
   Lipe A. W., 1991, MUSIC THERAPY PERSPE, V9, P102
   Mahoney DF, 2003, GERONTOLOGIST, V43, P556
   Ward C. R., 1996, Activities, Adaptation & Aging, V20, P61, DOI 10.1300/J016v20n04_05
   Brotons M, 1996, J MUSIC THER, V33, P2
   PINKSTON EM, 1984, GERONTOLOGIST, V24, P576
   POLLACK NJ, 1992, J MUSIC THER, V29, P54
   PRICKETT CA, 2000, EFFECTIVENESS MUSIC, P297
   RABINS PV, 1982, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V248, P333, DOI 10.1001/jama.248.3.333
   Ragneskog H, 1996, SCAND J CARING SCI, V10, P11
   REIGLER J, 1980, J MUSIC THER, V17, P26
   ROSS HE, 1977, J GERONTOL, V32, P420
   Sanders S, 2005, HEALTH SOC WORK, V30, P287
   Sanders S, 2008, DEATH STUD, V32, P495, DOI 10.1080/07481180802138845
   SMITH DS, 1990, MUSIC THERAPY PERSPE, V8, P36
   SMITH GH, 1986, MUSIC THERAPY A, V6, P41
   Smith-Marchese K., 1994, ACTIVITIES ADAPTATIO, V18, P41, DOI 10.1300/J016v18n02_04
   Suzuki Mizue, 2004, Nurs Health Sci, V6, P11, DOI 10.1111/j.1442-2018.2003.00168.x
   Tabloski P., 1995, AM J ALZHEIMERS CARE, V10, P10, DOI 10.1177/153331759501000105
   Takahashi T, 2006, J MUSIC THER, V43, P317
   Teri L, 2005, GERONTOLOGIST, V45, P802
   Thomas DW, 1997, J MUSIC THER, V34, P246
   Tompkins Sara Anne, 2009, J Gerontol Soc Work, V52, P89, DOI 10.1080/01634370802561877
   VOLICER L, 1998, HOSPICE CARE PATIENT
   ZARIT SH, 1982, PSYCHOTHER-THEOR RES, V19, P461, DOI 10.1037/h0088459
   Ziv N, 2007, J MUSIC THER, V44, P329
   Ziv N, 2008, J MUSIC THER, V45, P360
NR 79
TC 0
BP 2
EP 27
PY 2011
PD SPR
VL 48
IS 1
GA 755HG
UT WOS:000289919000001
ER

PT J
AU Dethier, M
   Counerotte, C
   Blairy, S
AF Dethier, Marie
   Counerotte, Christelle
   Blairy, Sylvie
TI Marital Satisfaction in Couples with an Alcoholic Husband
SO JOURNAL OF FAMILY VIOLENCE
J9 J FAM VIOLENCE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Dethier, Marie; Counerotte, Christelle; Blairy, Sylvie] Univ Liege, Dept Cognit Sci, B-4000 Liege, Belgium.
RP Dethier, M, Univ Liege, Dept Cognit Sci, B33,3 Blvd Rectorat, B-4000 Liege, Belgium.
EM marie.dethier@ulg.ac.be
DE Alcoholism; Communication; Marital satisfaction; Self-esteem
ID EMOTIONAL FACIAL EXPRESSION; SELF-ESTEEM; ROMANTIC RELATIONSHIPS;
   NONCONFLICTED COUPLES; SIGNIFICANT OTHERS; FEMALE ALCOHOLICS; COMMUNITY
   SAMPLE; PROBLEM DRINKING; USE DISORDERS; ADJUSTMENT
AB Both members of 15 heterosexual couples with an alcoholic husband (AC) and of 15 matched couples with healthy members (HC) filled out first, the Marital Adjustment Test (Locke, Wallace Marriage and Family Living 21:251-255, 1959), second, the Coopersmith Self-Esteem Inventory (Coopersmith 1967), and finally, a questionnaire on emotional feeling state in which the participant had to evaluate his or her own emotions and the emotions experienced by his or her partner. Results showed that both AC members reported lower marital satisfaction and a lower level of self-esteem than HC members. Furthermore, they were less congruent with their partner regarding the evaluation of their partner's emotional feeling states (EFS). These deficits could have repercussions on marital happiness, which itself would have repercussions on the alcoholic's treatment.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Campbell J. C., 1995, ASSESSING DANGEROUSN
   Campbell WK, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P340, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.2.340
   Carton JS, 1999, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V23, P91, DOI 10.1023/A:1021339410262
   Coopersmith S, 1967, ANTECEDENTS SELF EST
   CORTE C, 2007, WESTERN J NURS RES, V29, P423
   CORTE C, 2007, J AM PSYCHIAT NURSES, V13, P31, DOI 10.1177/1078390307301738
   Cunradi CB, 2002, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V26, P493, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.2002.tb02566.x
   DAVIS DI, 1974, PSYCHIATRY, V37, P209
   DUMKA LE, 1995, J STUD ALCOHOL, V56, P528
   DUMKA LE, 1993, J FAMILY PSYCHOL, V7, P333, DOI 10.1037//0893-3200.7.3.333
   Epstein EE, 1997, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V21, P547
   FINCHAM FD, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P442, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.3.442
   Floyd FJ, 2006, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V115, P121, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.115.1.121
   Haber JR, 1997, FAM PROCESS, V36, P385, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.1997.00385.x
   Halford WK, 1999, BEHAV MODIF, V23, P179, DOI 10.1177/0145445599232001
   HENDRICK C, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P392, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.50.2.392
   HENDRICK SS, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P980, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.6.980
   Homish GG, 2007, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V75, P43, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.75.1.43
   Humphreys K, 1997, J STUD ALCOHOL, V58, P231
   JACOB T, 1988, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V56, P73, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.56.1.73
   JACOB T, 1992, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V101, P647, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.101.4.647
   JOHNSON DR, 1992, J MARRIAGE FAM, V54, P582, DOI 10.2307/353244
   Johnson MD, 2005, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V73, P15, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.73.1.15
   Joormann J, 2006, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V115, P705, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.115.4.705
   Kahler CW, 2003, J SUBST ABUSE TREAT, V24, P257, DOI 10.1016/S0740-5472(03)00033-3
   KIMMEL D, 1974, J MARRIAGE FAM, V36, P57, DOI 10.2307/350994
   Kornreich C, 2002, ALCOHOL ALCOHOLISM, V37, P394, DOI 10.1093/alcalc/37.4.394
   Lee L, 2005, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V86, P247, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2005.02.007
   Leonard KE, 1997, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V11, P18
   LOCKE HJ, 1959, MARRIAGE FAM LIVING, V21, P251, DOI 10.2307/348022
   MAISTO SA, 1988, ADDICT BEHAV, V13, P79, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(88)90028-7
   Marshal Michael P, 2003, Clin Psychol Rev, V23, P959, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2003.09.002
   MCCRADY BS, 1991, BRIT J ADDICT, V86, P1415
   MCLEOD JD, 1993, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V17, P1146, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.1993.tb05220.x
   MIKHAILOVA ES, 1996, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V40, P815
   Murray SL, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P423, DOI 10.1177/0146167201274004
   Murray SL, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P556, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.3.556
   Neyer FJ, 2004, EUR J PERSONALITY, V18, P279, DOI 10.1002/per.519
   Nolen-Hoeksema S, 2006, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V115, P601, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.115.3.601
   O'FARRELL T J, 1986, Journal of Substance Abuse Treatment, V3, P1, DOI 10.1016/0740-5472(86)90002-4
   OFarrell TJ, 1997, J STUD ALCOHOL, V58, P91
   OFARRELL TJ, 1987, J MARITAL FAM THER, V13, P259, DOI 10.1111/j.1752-0606.1987.tb00705.x
   Philippot P, 1999, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V23, P1031, DOI 10.1097/00000374-199906000-00010
   Prescott CA, 2001, J STUD ALCOHOL, V62, P589
   PUSHKASH M, 1980, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V36, P571
   QUERESHI MY, 1976, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V32, P189, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(197601)32:1<189::AID-JCLP2270320146>3.0.CO;2-C
   RYCHTARIK RG, 1989, J STUD ALCOHOL, V50, P24
   SCHAFER RB, 1992, J SOC PSYCHOL, V132, P5
   SCHIAVI RC, 1995, AM J PSYCHIAT, V152, P1045
   SFERRAZZA R, 2002, ALCOOLOGIE ADDICTOLO, V24, P117
   Shackelford TK, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V30, P371, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00023-4
   Smith L, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V44, P1314, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2007.11.024
   Stanley S, 2008, J FAM VIOLENCE, V23, P767, DOI 10.1007/s10896-008-9202-7
   Stockwell T, 1983, BRIT J ADDICT, V78, P45
   Tarquinio C, 2001, SWISS J PSYCHOL, V60, P73, DOI 10.1024//1421-0185.60.2.73
   Tempier R., 2006, ALCOHOL, P41
   Uekermann J, 2008, ADDICTION, V103, P726, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.2008.02157.x
   VANNICELLI M, 1983, BRIT J ADDICT, V78, P193
   Walitzer KS, 1996, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V20, P1118, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.1996.tb01956.x
   Whisman MA, 2006, J FAM PSYCHOL, V20, P164, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.20.1.164
   ZWEBEN A, 1986, J STUD ALCOHOL, V47, P167
NR 62
TC 0
BP 151
EP 162
PY 2011
PD FEB
VL 26
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s10896-010-9355-z
GA 708WL
UT WOS:000286394900008
ER

PT J
AU Briegel, W
   Hofmann, C
   Schwab, KO
AF Briegel, Wolfgang
   Hofmann, Christina
   Schwab, K. Otfried
TI Behaviour problems of patients with Moebius sequence and parental stress
SO JOURNAL OF PAEDIATRICS AND CHILD HEALTH
J9 J PAEDIATR CHILD H
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Briegel, Wolfgang] Leopoldina Krankenhaus, Dept Child & Adolescent Psychiat & Psychotherapy, D-97422 Schweinfurt, Germany.
   [Hofmann, Christina; Schwab, K. Otfried] Univ Freiburg, Dept Pediat, D-7800 Freiburg, Germany.
RP Briegel, W, Leopoldina Krankenhaus, Dept Child & Adolescent Psychiat & Psychotherapy, Gustav Adolf Str 4, D-97422 Schweinfurt, Germany.
EM wbriegel@leopoldina.de
DE behaviour problems; children and adolescents; Moebius sequence; parental
   stress
ID MOBIUS SEQUENCE; PRESCHOOL-CHILDREN; MOTHERS; HEALTH
AB Aim: Moebius sequence is a rare condition usually defined as congenital facial paralysis with congenital impairment of ocular abduction. At present, there is little information on behavioural problems, parental stress and possible relationships between these factors. To fill this gap, this study investigated these aspects relevant for counselling. .
   Methods: Parents of 4-17 year old subjects known to the German Mobius syndrome foundation were anonymously asked to fill out several questionnaires, for example, the Child Behavior Checklist (CBCL) 4-18.
   Results: The primary care givers of 41/58 subjects (70.7%) sent back filled-out questionnaires. Ten subjects did not meet the inclusion criteria; 15 males and 16 females (4; 7-17; 0 years, median age: 10; 7 years) were included. Ten out of 31 subjects were rated as clinical on at least one CBCL scale; three had a total problem score in the clinical range. Social problems were the most important problems with rates of 12-17-year old subjects being about five times as high as those of younger subjects. Compared with the general population, but not with other parents of mentally and/or physically handicapped children, the primary care givers experienced higher levels of stress, which were correlated to anxious/depressed behaviour, aggressive behaviour, externalising problems and total problem score of the children. The older a child the higher the primary care giver's life satisfaction was.
   Conclusions: Social problems seem to be frequent among 4-17-year old subjects with Moebius sequence, and primary care givers show increased strain. Therefore, families with an affected child need early and adequate support.
CR Abidin RR, 1995, PARENTING STRESS IND
   Achenbach TM, 1991, INTEGRATIVE GUIDE 19
   Baker BL, 2003, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V47, P217, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2788.2003.00484.x
   BARAKAT LP, 1992, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V17, P725, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/17.6.725
   Briegel W, 2006, CLIN GENET, V70, P91, DOI 10.1111/j.1399-0004.2006.00649.x
   Briegel W, 2009, EUR CHILD ADOLES PSY, V18, P515, DOI 10.1007/s00787-009-0003-1
   Briegel W, 2009, CHILD CARE HLTH DEV, V35, P650, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2214.2009.00943.x
   Briegel W, 2007, GENET COUNSEL, V18, P267
   Briegel W, 2007, CLIN GENET, V71, P376, DOI 10.1111/j.1399-004.2007.00787.x
   CAPLAN G, 1981, AM J PSYCHIAT, V138, P413
   DOPFNER V, 1998, ELTERNFRAGEBOGEN VER
   Fahrenberg J, 2001, FPI R FREIBURGER PER
   Johansson M, 2001, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V43, P338, DOI 10.1017/S0012162201000627
   King G, 1999, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V24, P41, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/24.1.41
   Krause M., 1997, SOZIALE ORIENTIERUNG
   Kuklk M, 2000, Acta Chir Plast, V42, P95
   Lambrenos K, 1996, ARCH DIS CHILD, V74, P115
   RANSOM DC, 1992, FAM PROCESS, V31, P251, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.1992.00251.x
   SARIMSKI K, 2001, FRUHFORDERUNG INTERD, V20, P13
   Sjogreen L, 2001, INT J PEDIATR OTORHI, V60, P197, DOI 10.1016/S0165-5876(01)00532-8
   Verzijl HTFM, 2003, NEUROLOGY, V61, P327
NR 21
TC 1
BP 144
EP 148
PY 2010
PD APR
VL 46
IS 4
DI 10.1111/j.1440-1754.2009.01652.x
GA 588OZ
UT WOS:000277083100004
ER

PT J
AU Stavrova, O
   Fetchenhauer, D
   Schlosser, T
AF Stavrova, Olga
   Fetchenhauer, Detlef
   Schloesser, Thomas
TI Cohabitation, Gender, and Happiness: A Cross-Cultural Study in Thirty
   Countries
SO JOURNAL OF CROSS-CULTURAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Stavrova, Olga] Univ Cologne, GK SOCLIFE, D-50931 Cologne, Germany.
   [Fetchenhauer, Detlef; Schloesser, Thomas] Univ Cologne, Dept Econ & Social Psychol, D-50931 Cologne, Germany.
RP Stavrova, O, Univ Cologne, GK SOCLIFE, D-50931 Cologne, Germany.
EM stavrova@wiso.uni-koeln.de
DE happiness; social norms; gender; cohabitation; marriage
ID MARITAL-STATUS; RELATIONSHIP QUALITY; MENTAL-HEALTH; COHABITING
   RELATIONSHIPS; MARRIED INDIVIDUALS; FEELING DISCREPANT; LIFE
   SATISFACTION; SOCIAL NORMS; SEX-ROLES; STEREOTYPES
AB Research commonly finds married people to be slightly happier than unmarried cohabitors-the phenomenon referred to as the cohabitation gap. In this article, we examine several relationships. First, we consider whether there are gender differences in the cohabitation gap; second, whether these gender differences are the same in different countries; and third, whether national differences in the gender role norms and gender equity in economic empowerment can explain these cross-national variations. Relying on the psychological theories of social norms, we differentiate between societal and personal gender role norms. We found that in societies with more liberal societal gender role norms, the cohabitation gap for women but not for men is substantially reduced. This effect was independent from women's personal gender role norms as well as a country's gender equity in economic empowerment. The findings are discussed in relation to the theories of social norms and gender conformity.
CR BECKER GS, 1977, J POLIT ECON, V85, P1141, DOI 10.1086/260631
   Bernard J., 1972, FUTURE MARRIAGE
   Bierman A, 2006, J FAM ISSUES, V27, P554, DOI 10.1177/0192513X05284111
   Brown S. L., 2005, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V60, P21
   Brown SL, 2010, SOC SCI RES, V39, P777, DOI 10.1016/j.ssresearch.2010.04.010
   Brown SL, 2004, SOC SCI RES, V33, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0049-089X(03)00036-X
   CAMPBELL EQ, 1964, SOCIOMETRY, V27, P391, DOI 10.2307/2785655
   Carbery J, 1998, J SOC PERS RELAT, V15, P393, DOI 10.1177/0265407598153005
   Christensen PN, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P1295, DOI 10.1177/0146167204264480
   CIALDINI RB, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P1015, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.6.1015
   Cialdini RB, 2004, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V55, P591, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.55.090902.142015
   Cohen J., 1983, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   Cohen J., 2003, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   Cross SE, 1997, PSYCHOL BULL, V122, P5, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.122.1.5
   DePaulo BM, 2006, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P251, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2006.00446.x
   DEUTSCH MORTON, 1955, JOUR ABNORMAL AND SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V51-31, P629, DOI 10.1037/h0046408
   Diener E, 2000, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V31, P419, DOI 10.1177/0022022100031004001
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P435
   Dykstra PA, 2004, CAN J AGING, V23, P141, DOI 10.1353/cja.2004.0018
   EAGLY AH, 1989, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V15, P543, DOI 10.1177/0146167289154008
   Evans MDR, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V69, P303, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-5578-9
   GLENN ND, 1975, J MARRIAGE FAM, V37, P594, DOI 10.2307/350523
   GLENN ND, 1981, J MARRIAGE FAM, V43, P161, DOI 10.2307/351426
   GOVE WR, 1973, AM J SOCIOL, V78, P812, DOI 10.1086/225404
   GOVE WR, 1972, SOC FORCES, V51, P34, DOI 10.2307/2576129
   GRIMMELL D, 1992, SEX ROLES, V27, P487, DOI 10.1007/BF00290005
   Hamplova D, 2002, SOCIOL CAS, V38, P771
   Hansen T, 2007, J FAM ISSUES, V28, P910, DOI 10.1177/0192513X07299610
   Hsueh AC, 2009, J FAM PSYCHOL, V23, P236, DOI 10.1037/a0015364
   Kaufman G, 2007, SOCIOL QUART, V48, P29
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Marcussen K, 2005, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V68, P239
   Morris WL, 2007, GROUP PROCESS INTERG, V10, P457, DOI 10.1177/1368430207081535
   Ng KM, 2009, SEX ROLES, V60, P33, DOI 10.1007/s11199-008-9503-6
   NOCK SL, 1995, J FAM ISSUES, V16, P53, DOI 10.1177/019251395016001004
   Oppenheimer VK, 2003, DEMOGRAPHY, V40, P127, DOI 10.2307/3180815
   ALBERT AA, 1986, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V17, P45, DOI 10.1177/0022002186017001004
   Pugliesi K, 1998, SEX ROLES, V38, P215, DOI 10.1023/A:1018733116398
   Rhoades GK, 2009, J FAM ISSUES, V30, P233, DOI 10.1177/0192513X08324388
   Rhoades GK, 2006, J FAM PSYCHOL, V20, P553, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.20.4.553
   Sanderson CA, 2008, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V27, P995, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2008.27.9.995
   Sanderson CA, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P172, DOI 10.1177/0146167202282004
   Schwartz S. H., 1977, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, P222
   Shapiro A, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V88, P329, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9194-3
   Simon RW, 2002, AM J SOCIOL, V107, P1065, DOI 10.1086/339225
   Skinner KB, 2002, J FAM ISSUES, V23, P74, DOI 10.1177/0192513X02023001004
   Smock PJ, 1997, DEMOGRAPHY, V34, P331, DOI 10.2307/3038287
   Snir R, 2009, CROSS-CULT RES, V43, P366, DOI 10.1177/1069397109336991
   Soons JPM, 2009, J MARRIAGE FAM, V71, P1141
   Soons JPM, 2008, J SOC PERS RELAT, V25, P603, DOI 10.1177/0265407508093789
   Stack S, 1998, SOCIOL PERSPECT, V41, P415
   Stack S, 1998, J MARRIAGE FAM, V60, P527, DOI 10.2307/353867
   Stafford L, 2004, J SOC PERS RELAT, V21, P231, DOI 10.1177/0265407504041385
   UMBERSON D, 1992, SOC SCI MED, V34, P907, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(92)90259-S
   Waaldijk K., 2005, MORE LESS TOGE UNPUB
   Waite L, 2000, CASE MARRIAGE WHY MA
   Waite LJ, 2000, TIES BIND PERSPECTIV, P368
   White A, 2005, EUROPE-ASIA STUD, V57, P429, DOI 10.1080/09668130500073449
   Wiik KA, 2010, ACTA SOCIOL, V53, P269, DOI 10.1177/0001699310374488
   WILLIAMS JE, 1979, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V10, P133, DOI 10.1177/0022022179102002
   Williams K, 2003, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V44, P470, DOI 10.2307/1519794
   Wood W, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P523, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.73.3.523
   WOOD W, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V106, P249, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.106.2.249
NR 63
TC 0
BP 1063
EP 1081
PY 2012
PD OCT
VL 43
IS 7
DI 10.1177/0022022111419030
GA 997TX
UT WOS:000308190500004
ER

PT J
AU Holder, MD
   Coleman, B
AF Holder, Mark D.
   Coleman, Ben
TI The contribution of temperament, popularity, and physical appearance to
   children's happiness
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Holder, Mark D.] Univ British Columbia, Kelowna, BC V1V 1V7, Canada.
   [Coleman, Ben] Okanagan Coll, Vernon, BC V1B 2N5, Canada.
RP Holder, MD, Univ British Columbia, 3333 Univ Way, Kelowna, BC V1V 1V7, Canada.
EM mark.holder@ubc.ca; bcoleman@okanagan.bc.ca
DE happiness; children; temperament; popularity; attractiveness;
   appearance; Anxiety; satisfaction
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; SELF-ESTEEM; PERSONALITY; HAPPY; EXTROVERSION;
   ADOLESCENTS; STUDENTS; BEHAVIOR; ATTRACTIVENESS; EXPECTATIONS
AB The relation between the happiness of 9-12 year old children and their temperament, popularity, and physical appearance was examined. Participants included 432 children and their parents and teachers. Happiness in children was assessed using a self-rating scale, parents' ratings, teachers' ratings, and the Happiness and Satisfaction Subscale of the Piers-Harris Children's Self-Concept Scale 2 (Piers-Harris 2) [Piers, E. V., & Herzberg, D. S. (2002). Manual for the Piers-Harris Children's Self-Concept Scale, 2nd ed. Los Angeles: Western Psychological Services]. Estimates of children's temperament, popularity, and physical appearance included parents' ratings, individual items on the Piers-Harris 2, and three domain scales from the Piers-Harris 2: the Freedom From Anxiety Subscale, Popularity Subscale, and Physical Appearance and Attributes Subscale. Children's happiness was correlated with and predicted by ratings of their temperament, popularity, and appearance. Demographic variables did not account for appreciable variance in children's happiness. The results parallel the common finding that internal factors (e.g., personality), but not external factors (e.g., demographics), predict adults' happiness.
CR ACHENBACH TM, 1987, PSYCHOL BULL, V101, P213, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.101.2.213
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   ARGYLE M, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P1255, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90152-H
   Argyle M., 2001, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   AVERILL JR, 1993, HDB EMOTION, P612
   Berk L. E., 1994, CHILD DEV
   BREBNER J, 1995, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V19, P251, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(95)00022-X
   Chang L, 2003, INT J BEHAV DEV, V27, P182, DOI 10.1080/01650250244000182
   CHEN SH, 2001, FRONT BIOTECHNOL PHA, V2, P307
   Cheng H, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V34, P921, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00078-8
   CLIFFORD MM, 1973, SOCIOL EDUC, V46, P248, DOI 10.2307/2112099
   Coie J D, 1994, Prog Exp Pers Psychopathol Res, P45
   Costa Jr P. T., 1994, DEV STRUCTURE TEMPER, P139
   COSTA PT, 1981, J GERONTOL, V36, P78
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 2003, J HAPPINESS STUD, V4, P185, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1024409732742
   Denham S. A., 1998, EMOTIONAL DEV YOUNG
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P926, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.5.926
   DIENER E, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P7, DOI 10.1007/BF01078966
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener ML, 2004, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V35, P525, DOI 10.1177/0022022404268387
   Eysenck H. J., 1986, PERSONALITY PSYCHOL, P213
   FEINGOLD A, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V111, P304, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.111.2.304
   Francis LJ, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V24, P167, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(97)00170-0
   FUNDER DC, 1991, PSYCHOL SCI, V2, P31, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1991.tb00093.x
   FURNHAM A, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P1093, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90138-H
   Furnham A, 2000, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V35, P463, DOI 10.1007/s001270050265
   GAGNON C, 1992, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V33, P1255, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1992.tb00944.x
   Gilman R, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V52, P135, DOI 10.1023/A:1007059227507
   GROB A, 1999, ADOLESCENT EXPERIENC
   HARRY J, 1976, J MARRIAGE FAM, V38, P289, DOI 10.2307/350388
   HARTMANN D P, 1979, Journal of Behavioral Assessment, V1, P3, DOI 10.1007/BF01322415
   Hayes N, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V34, P723, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00057-0
   HEADEY B, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P81, DOI 10.1007/BF00292652
   Herzog A. R., 1982, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN
   Hills P, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V30, P595, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00058-1
   Hills P, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V31, P1357, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00229-4
   Hubbard JA, 2001, CHILD DEV, V72, P1426, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00357
   Huebner ES, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V38, P129, DOI 10.1007/BF00300455
   INGLEHART R, 1990, CULTURE SHIFT ADV IN
   Kasser T, 2002, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P137, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.85
   LATTEN JJ, 1989, SOC INDIC RES, V21, P599, DOI 10.1007/BF02217995
   Lu L, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P195, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00009-9
   Lu Luo, 1993, Kaohsiung Journal of Medical Sciences, V9, P501
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   Mahon Noreen E, 2002, Clin Nurs Res, V11, P306, DOI 10.1177/10573802011003006
   MARSH HW, 1990, AM EDUC RES J, V27, P89, DOI 10.3102/00028312027001089
   Martin LR, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P1155, DOI 10.1177/01461672022812001
   MOFFITT TE, 1993, PSYCHOL REV, V100, P674, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.100.4.674
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   Myers DG, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P56, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.56
   Neto F, 2001, PSYCHOL REP, V88, P817, DOI 10.2466/PR0.88.3.817-824
   Ostberg V, 2003, SOC SCI MED, V56, P17, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(02)00006-0
   PAVOT W, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P1299, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90157-M
   Piers E. V., 1984, PIERSHARRIS CHILDREN
   PIERS EV, 2002, MANUAL PIERSHARRIS C
   Pinquart M, 2001, J GERONTOL, V56, P195, DOI DOI 10.1093/GER0NB/56.4.P195
   Rebok G, 2001, QUAL LIFE RES, V10, P59, DOI 10.1023/A:1016693417166
   RENSHAW PD, 1983, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V29, P353
   Sanders CE, 2001, ADOLESCENCE, V36, P795
   Schultz D, 2004, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V16, P371, DOI 10.1017/S0954579404044566
   Shields BJ, 2003, CLIN PEDIATR, V42, P227, DOI 10.1177/000992280304200306
   SLEE PT, 1993, CHILD PSYCHIAT HUM D, V23, P273, DOI 10.1007/BF00707680
   Stock W. A., 1983, EVALUATION STUDIES R, V8, P279
   Stokes R, 2003, J WOMEN AGING, V15, P17, DOI 10.1300/J074v15n01_03
   STONES MJ, 1986, EXP AGING RES, V12, P23
   STULL DE, 1988, RES AGING, V10, P81, DOI 10.1177/0164027588101004
   TABACHNICK BG, 2001, MULTIPLE REGRESSION, P111
   TAIT M, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P502, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.74.3.502
   TELLEGEN A, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1031, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1031
   UMBERSON D, 1987, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V50, P227, DOI 10.2307/2786823
   WHITESELL NR, 1989, CHILD DEV, V60, P673, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1989.tb02747.x
   YOUNG MR, 1998, CANADIAN J SCH PSYCH, V14, P21
NR 73
TC 12
BP 279
EP 302
PY 2008
PD JUN
VL 9
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s10902-007-9052-7
GA 291KH
UT WOS:000255195400009
ER

PT J
AU Laserra, A
AF Laserra, A
TI Passion and virtue: The ideal of happiness in the early years of French
   Romanticism
SO RIVISTA DI LETTERATURE MODERNE E COMPARATE
J9 RIV LETT MOD COMP
LA Italian
DT Book Review
CR ADINOLFI P, 1999, PASSIONE VIRTU IDEA
NR 1
TC 0
BP 83
EP 86
PY 2002
PD JAN-MAR
VL 55
IS 1
GA 576NA
UT WOS:000177010300005
ER

PT J
AU Richard-Mornas, A
   Borg, C
   Klein-Koerkamp, Y
   Paignon, A
   Hot, P
   Thomas-Anterion, C
AF Richard-Mornas, Aurelie
   Borg, Celine
   Klein-Koerkamp, Yanica
   Paignon, Adeline
   Hot, Pascal
   Thomas-Anterion, Catherine
TI Perceived Eye Region and the Processing of Fearful Expressions in Mild
   Cognitive Impairment Patients
SO DEMENTIA AND GERIATRIC COGNITIVE DISORDERS
J9 DEMENT GERIATR COGN
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Richard-Mornas, Aurelie; Borg, Celine; Thomas-Anterion, Catherine] CHU Nord, Dept Neurol, Unit Neuropsychol, FR-42055 St Etienne 02, France.
   [Klein-Koerkamp, Yanica; Paignon, Adeline; Hot, Pascal] CNRS, Lab Psychol & Neurocognit, UMR 5105, Grenoble, France.
   [Klein-Koerkamp, Yanica; Paignon, Adeline; Hot, Pascal] Univ Savoie, Chambery, France.
RP Richard-Mornas, A, CHU Nord, Dept Neurol, Unit Neuropsychol, FR-42055 St Etienne 02, France.
EM aurel.richard@gmail.com
DE Amnestic mild cognitive impairment; Emotion; Facial expressions; Eye
   gaze; Fear
ID FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; ALZHEIMERS-DISEASE; GAZE DIRECTION; HUMAN AMYGDALA;
   EMOTION RECOGNITION; SOCIAL COGNITION; DAMAGE; PERCEPTION; ACTIVATION;
   DEMENTIA
AB Background: The aim of the present study was to assess the possibility of compensating early facial expression recognition impairments in amnestic Mild Cognitive Impairment (a-MCI) patients. Methods: Twelve patients with a-MCI and 17 healthy participants matched according to age and education participated in the study. The originality of the present study was to cue the recognition of facial expressions (happiness, anger, fear, and neutral) by comparing eye region expressions and entire facial expressions. Results: A deficit in the recognition of fearful expressions was observed in a-MCI patients relative to the control group, whereas recognition of all the other emotional expressions was spared. Nevertheless, when eye expressions cued the recognition of fearful facial expressions, the performance of normal controls and a-MCI patients was comparable. Conclusion: The present paper indicates a selective impairment in fear recognition in the prodromal state of Alzheimer's disease, and the possibility of compensating this deficit by orienting selective attention on specific facial features. Copyright (C) 2012 S. Karger AG, Basel
CR Adams RB, 2005, EMOTION, V5, P3, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.5.1.3
   Adams RB, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P644, DOI 10.1046/j.0956-7976.2003.psci_1479.x
   Adolphs R, 2005, NATURE, V433, P68, DOI 10.1038/nature03086
   Adolphs R, 2006, BRAIN RES, V1079, P25, DOI 10.1016/j.brainres.2005.12.127
   Anderson AK, 2003, J NEUROSCI, V23, P5627
   Anderson AK, 2000, PSYCHOL SCI, V11, P106, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00224
   Bediou B, 2009, J GERIATR PSYCH NEUR, V22, P130, DOI 10.1177/0891988709332939
   Benton A. L., 1968, CORTEX, V4, P344
   Boller F, 2003, BEHAV NEUROLOGY NEUR
   Bowers D., 1991, FLORIDA AFFECT BATTE
   BRAAK H, 1995, NEUROBIOL AGING, V16, P271, DOI 10.1016/0197-4580(95)00021-6
   Brambati SM, 2009, DEMENT GERIATR COGN, V28, P541, DOI 10.1159/000255240
   Bue Luc, 2006, Psychol Neuropsychiatr Vieil, V4, P261
   Cristinzio C, 2010, BRAIN, V133, P248, DOI 10.1093/brain/awp255
   Dalton KM, 2005, NAT NEUROSCI, V8, P519, DOI 10.1038/nn1421
   Ekman P., 1976, PICTURE FACIAL AFFEC
   Gosselin F, 2001, VISION RES, V41, P2261, DOI 10.1016/S0042-6989(01)00097-9
   Habel U, 2007, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V45, P2369, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2007.01.023
   Hamann S, 2002, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V40, P1187, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(01)00223-8
   Hargrave R, 2002, J NEUROPSYCH CLIN N, V14, P64, DOI 10.1176/appi.neuropsych.14.1.64
   Heckemann RA, 2011, NEUROIMAGE, V56, P2024, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2011.03.014
   Henry JD, 2008, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V46, P1363, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2007.12.012
   Kawashima R, 1999, BRAIN, V122, P779, DOI 10.1093/brain/122.4.779
   Lavenu I, 1999, ALZ DIS ASSOC DIS, V13, P96, DOI 10.1097/00002093-199904000-00007
   McLellan T, 2008, ACTA NEUROPSYCHIATR, V20, P236, DOI 10.1111/j.1601-5215.2008.00315.x
   Nordlund A, 2010, DEMENT GERIATR COGN, V30, P403, DOI 10.1159/000321352
   Ogrocki PK, 2000, NEUROPSY NEUROPSY BE, V13, P271
   Ohman A, 2001, PSYCHOL REV, V108, P483, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.108.3.483
   Petersen RC, 2001, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V58, P1985, DOI 10.1001/archneur.58.12.1985
   Petersen RC, 2006, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V63, P665, DOI 10.1001/archneur.63.5.665
   Petersen RC, 1999, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V56, P303, DOI 10.1001/archneur.56.3.303
   Phillips ML, 2004, NEUROIMAGE, V21, P1484, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2003.12.013
   Rapcsak SZ, 2000, NEUROLOGY, V54, P575
   Ruffman T, 2008, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V32, P863, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2008.01.001
   Sander D, 2007, EUR J COGN PSYCHOL, V19, P470, DOI 10.1080/09541440600757426
   Scherer K. R., 2001, APPRAISAL PROCESSES
   Smith ML, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P184, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2005.00801.x
   Spoletini I, 2008, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V16, P389, DOI 10.1097/JGP.0b013e318165dbce
   Teng E, 2007, DEMENT GERIATR COGN, V23, P271, DOI 10.1159/000100829
   Teng E, 2010, DEMENT GERIATR COGN, V30, P189, DOI 10.1159/000313540
   Vuilleumier P, 2007, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V45, P174, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2006.06.003
   Whalen PJ, 1998, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P177, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep10836912
   Xie HQ, 2011, DEMENT GERIATR COGN, V31, P165, DOI 10.1159/000323568
   Yang TT, 2002, NEUROREPORT, V13, P1737, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200210070-00009
NR 44
TC 1
BP 43
EP 49
PY 2012
VL 33
IS 1
DI 10.1159/000336599
GA 916WI
UT WOS:000302133500007
ER

PT J
AU Taksic, V
   Mohoric, T
   Munjas, R
AF Taksic, Vladimir
   Mohoric, Tamara
   Munjas, Radenka
TI Emotional intelligence: Theory, operationalization, implementation and
   relationship with positive psychology
SO DRUSTVENA ISTRAZIVANJA
J9 DRUS ISTRAZ
LA Croatian
DT Article
C1 Odsjek Psihologiju, Filozofski Fak U Rijeci, Rijeka 51000, Croatia.
RP Taksic, V, Odsjek Psihologiju, Filozofski Fak U Rijeci, Trg I Klobucarica 1, Rijeka 51000, Croatia.
EM vtaksic@ffri.hr
DE emotional intelligence; positive psychology; trait emotional
   intelligence; ability tests of EI; ESCQ-45
ID TRADITIONAL STANDARDS; PERFORMANCE; VALIDATION; CONSTRUCT; SCALE
AB During the post fifteen years emotional intelligence (EI) raised much interest in psychological research. The name, definition and first research of emotional intelligence are connected with two psychologists, John Mayer and Peter Salovey. They have been slowly and systematically developing models and instruments for EI appraisal. Measurement of individual differences in emotional intelligence is based on two different models, one which relies on a) self-appraisal of abilities, and the other which is based on b) measurement of EI with ability tests. In Croatia, in use are several questionnaires (Taksic, 2002b; 2004). The first developed test of El is MEIS - Multifactor Emotional Intelligence Scale (MEIS; Mayer, Caruso and Salovey, 1999), whose shortcomings were improved in the second test battery called MSCEIT (Salovey, Mayer, Caruso and Lopez, 2001). Several different tests from the EI model have been developed in Croatia (Arar, Taksic and Molander, 2000; Kulenovic, Balenovic and Busko, 2001; Taksic, Harambasic and Velemir, 2004). According to the authors, EI instruments must have a positive relationship with two constructs: empathy and life satisfaction. A lot of research works confirmed a significant relationship between EI and these two constructs, and also with a number of other positive variables and outcomes. There is a strong support of the hypothesis that El is in close connection with the concept of crystallized intelligence, which has motivated the development of several programs for emotional literacy development around the world. Because of its efforts to find and emphasize positive qualities in individuals, emotional intelligence as been present in positive psychology from the beginning.
CR ANIC V, 1998, RJECNIK HRVATSKOGA K, V3
   ARAR LJ, 2000, 27 INT C PSYCH STOCK
   AVSEC A, 2005, 9 EUR C PSYCH 3 8 JU
   BAGBY RM, 1994, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V38, P33, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(94)90006-X
   BANDURA A, 1977, PSYCHOL REV, V84, P191, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.84.2.191
   BARON R, 2000, HDB EMOTIONAL INTELL, P368
   Block J, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P349, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.2.349
   Brackett MA, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V36, P1387, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(03)00236-8
   CIARROCHI J, 2003, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU, V34, P1
   Ciarrochi JV, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V28, P539, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00119-1
   Collaborative for Academic Social and Emotional Learning, 2002, SAF SOUND ED LEAD GU
   COOPER RK, 1996, EXECUTIVE EQ
   Davies M, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P989, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.4.989
   Davis M. H., 1980, JSAS CATALOG SELECTE, V10, P85
   Dulewicz V., 2000, J MANAGERIAL PSYCHOL, V15, P341, DOI DOI 10.1108/02683940010330993
   ELIAS JM, 2001, EMOTIONAL INTELLIGEN, P133
   EMMERLING RJ, 2003, CONSORTIUM RES EMOTI
   Extremera N., 2005, 9 EUR C PSYCH GRAN S
   FARIA L, 2005, 9 EUR C PSYCH GRAN S
   FARIA L, 2005, IN PRESS PSICHOLGIA
   Furr R. M., 2005, INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENC, V3, P105
   Gardner H., 1983, FRAMES MIND THEORY M
   Goleman D., 1995, EMOTIONAL INTELLIGEN
   Goleman D., 1997, EMOCIONALNA INTELIGE
   HUDEKKNEZEVIC J, 1993, GODISNJAK ZAVODA PSI, V2, P31
   JAGODIC KG, 2003, 15 S SOC PED, P51
   KARDUM I, 1993, GODISNJAK ZAVODA PSI, V2, P63
   Kaufman AS, 2001, EMOTION, V1, P258, DOI 10.1037//1528-3542.1.3.258
   Kelly B., 2004, ED PSYCHOL PRACTICE, V20, P221, DOI 10.1080/0266736042000251808
   KOREN I, 1976, KALIFORNIJSKI TEST M
   KULENOVIC A, 2001, SUVREM PSIHOL, V3, P27
   LARSEN RJ, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P803, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.4.803
   Lewis M., 2000, HDB EMOTIONS
   Lopes PN, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P641, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00242-8
   MacCann C, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V36, P645, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(03)00123-5
   Matthews G, 2002, EMOTIONAL INTELLIGENCE: SCIENCE AND MYTH, P1
   Mayer J., 2000, HDB EMOTIONAL INTELL
   MAYER JD, 1996, EMOTIONAL DEV EMOTIO, P3
   Mayer JD, 2001, EMOTION, V1, P232, DOI 10.1037//1528-3542.1.3.232
   MAYER JD, 1990, J PERS ASSESS, V54, P772, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5403&4_29
   Mayer JD, 1999, INTELLIGENCE, V27, P267, DOI 10.1016/S0160-2896(99)00016-1
   MAYER JD, 1997, EMOCIONALNI RAZVOJ E, P19
   Mayer JD, 2003, EMOTION, V3, P97, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.3.1.97
   McClelland David, 1973, AM PSYCHOL, P1
   MOLANDER B, 2005, 9 EUR C PSYCHO GRAN
   Nunnally J. C., 1994, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   Parker J. D. A., 2000, HDB EMOTIONAL INTELL
   Parker JDA, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V37, P1321, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.01.002
   Raty H., 2005, 9 EUR C PSYCH GRAN S
   RIGGIO RE, 1986, MANUAL SOCIAL SKILLS
   Roberts RD, 2001, EMOTION, V1, P196, DOI 10.1037//1528-3542.1.3.196
   ROBERTS RD, 2005, EMOTIONAL INTELLIGEN, P311
   ROGER D, 1989, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V10, P845, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(89)90020-2
   SALOVEY P, 2001, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL
   Salovey P., 1990, IMAGINATION COGNITIO, V9, P185, DOI DOI 10.2190/DUGG-P24E-52WK-6CDG
   Salovey P., 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P504
   SALOVEY P, 1997, EMOCIONALNI RAZVOJ E
   Schulze R., 2005, EMOTIONAL INTELLIGEN
   Schutte NS, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P167, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00001-4
   SILJAN H, 2004, EMOCIONALNA KREATIVN
   Slaski M, 2003, STRESS HEALTH, V19, P233, DOI 10.1002/smi.979
   Sternberg R. J., 2000, HDB INTELLIGENCE
   TAKSIC C, 2005, 9 EUR C PSCH GRAN SP
   TAKSIC V, 1998, VALIDACIJA KONSTRUKT
   TAKSIC V, 2003, PSIHOLOGIJSKE TEME, V10, P75
   TAKSIC V, 2005, 17 RAM ZOR BUJ DAYS
   Taksic V, 2004, STUD PSYCHOL, V46, P195
   TAKSIC V, 2003, 8 EUR C PSYCH WIENN
   TAKSIC V, 2002, ZBIRKA PSIHOLOGIJSKI, P27
   Taksic V., 2005, 9 EUR C PSYCH GRAN S
   TAKSIC V, 2004, PSIHOLOGIJSKE TEME, V11, P43
   TAKSIC V, 2002, 1 INT POST PSYCH SUM
   Toyota H., 2005, 9 EUR C PSYCH GRAN S
   Yukl G. A., 1994, LEADERSHIP ORG
   Zeidner M, 2004, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V53, P371, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2004.00176.x
NR 75
TC 1
BP 729
EP 752
PY 2006
PD JUL-OCT
VL 15
IS 4-5
GA 107VH
UT WOS:000242198600007
ER

PT J
AU Treger, I
   Shames, J
   Giaquinto, S
   Ring, H
AF Treger, I.
   Shames, J.
   Giaquinto, S.
   Ring, H.
TI Return to work in stroke patients
SO DISABILITY AND REHABILITATION
J9 DISABIL REHABIL
LA English
DT Article
C1 IRCCS San Raffaele Pisana, Neurol Rehabil Dept, I-63100 Rome, Italy.
   Loewenstein Hosp & Rehabil Ctr, Raanana, Israel.
   Tel Aviv Univ, Sackler Fac Med, IL-69978 Tel Aviv, Israel.
   Day Rehabil Ctr, Maccabi Hlth Serv, Rishon Lizion, Israel.
RP Giaquinto, S, IRCCS San Raffaele Pisana, Neurol Rehabil Dept, I-63100 Rome, Italy.
EM salvatore.giaquinto@sanraffaele.it
DE stroke; vocational rehabilitation; work; occupation
ID ISCHEMIC-STROKE; YOUNG-ADULTS; FOLLOW-UP; VOCATIONAL-REHABILITATION;
   INFRATENTORIAL INFARCTS; CEREBRAL INFARCTION; FUNCTIONAL RECOVERY; LIFE
   SATISFACTION; BRAIN INJURY; PROGNOSIS
AB Purpose. To present the current state of knowledge regarding return to work (RTW) following stroke.
   Method. A comprehensive review of the current stroke rehabilitation literature pertaining to prognostic and treatment factors for RTW following stroke.
   Results. Stroke is a major healthcare problem and one of the most expensive diseases in modern society. Stroke results not only in impairment and limitation in basic daily activities; it also impacts on participation in community activities, such as returning to work. Return to work in post-stroke patients has been reported to range between 19% and 73%. Various studies report on return to work in diverse populations, using different follow-up periods, while utilizing variable definitions of stroke and successful work outcomes. The factors positively related to RTW in stroke patients, as found in the literature, are age less then 65 years, high education level and white-collar employment. The significant negative predictor is the severity of stroke. This is indicated by neurological parameters including functional measures of the presence and extent of motor and cognitive impairment. Significantly, the side of the brain damaged and stroke location were not found to be correlated with RTW. Social and financial factors also significantly influence RTW.
   Conclusions. RTW in stroke patients should be considered one of the indicators of a successful rehabilitation as it influences self-image, well-being and life satisfaction. There is still a considerable lack of knowledge regarding effective assessments and interventions in vocational rehabilitation in stroke patients.
CR ADUNSKY A, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P859
   Ahlgren A, 2005, INT J REHABIL RES, V28, P33
   Alfassa Shenka, 1997, Harefuah, V133, P249
   American Heart Association, 2004, HEART DIS STROK STAT
   ANGELERI F, 1993, STROKE, V24, P1478
   BECKMAN A, 2006, BMC PUBLIC HEALTH, V16, P71
   BERGMANN H, 1991, J NEURAL TRANSM-GEN, P157
   BLACKSCHAFFER RM, 1990, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V71, P285
   BOGOUSSLAVSKY J, 1987, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V44, P479
   Fang J, 2001, STROKE, V32, P2221, DOI 10.1161/hs1001.096193
   FERRO JM, 1994, STROKE, V25, P1611
   FUGLMEYER AR, 1991, SCAND J REHABIL MED, V23, P83
   FUGLMEYER AR, 1975, SCAND J REHABIL MED, V7, P73
   Goldstein LB, 2006, CIRCULATION, V113, pE873, DOI 10.1161/01.STR.0000223048.70103.F1
   Greenberg E, 2004, ISRAEL MED ASSOC J, V6, P603
   HEINEMANN AW, 1987, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V44, P1167
   Hinckley JJ, 2002, J COMMUN DISORD, V35, P543, DOI 10.1016/S0021-9924(02)00119-3
   HOCCANEN LS, 2006, EUR J NEUROL, V13, P161
   HOWARD G, 1985, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V253, P226, DOI 10.1001/jama.253.2.226
   Hsieh CL, 1997, SCAND J REHABIL MED, V29, P113
   KAPPELLE LJ, 1994, STROKE, V25, P1360
   Kauhanen ML, 2000, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V81, P1541, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2000.9391
   Keyser-Marcus LA, 2002, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V83, P635, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2002.31605
   KOTILA M, 1984, STROKE, V15, P1039
   Malm J, 1998, NEUROLOGY, V51, P433
   Malm J, 1999, CEREBROVASC DIS, V9, P282, DOI 10.1159/000015979
   McGovern P G, 1993, Ann Epidemiol, V3, P483
   Medin J, 2006, DISABIL REHABIL, V28, P1051, DOI 10.1080/09638280500494819
   Melamed S, 1985, Scand J Rehabil Med Suppl, V12, P129
   Neau JP, 1998, CEREBROVASC DIS, V8, P296, DOI 10.1159/000015869
   NIEMI ML, 1988, STROKE, V19, P1101
   Perk Joep, 2004, Scand J Public Health Suppl, V63, P181
   Possl O, 2001, BRAIN INJURY, V15, P15
   RIMMERMAN A, 1998, J INTELLECT DEV DIS, V23, P245, DOI 10.1080/13668259800033731
   SAEKI S, 1993, STROKE, V24, P1182
   SAEKI S, 1995, STROKE, V26, P399
   Saeki S, 2000, DISABIL REHABIL, V22, P578, DOI 10.1080/09638280050138241
   Samsa GP, 1998, AM HEART J, V136, P703, DOI 10.1016/S0002-8703(98)70019-5
   SHAMES J, 2006, IN PRESS DISABIL REH
   Stansbury JP, 2005, STROKE, V36, P374, DOI 10.1161/01.STR.0000153065.39325.fd
   Teasell RW, 2000, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V81, P205
   Varona JF, 2004, J NEUROL, V251, P1507, DOI 10.1007/s00415-004-0583-0
   Vestling M, 2003, J REHABIL MED, V35, P127, DOI 10.1080/16501970310010475
   Vilkki JS, 2004, NEUROSURGERY, V55, P790, DOI 10.1227/01.NEU.0000137629.17424.6D
   WOLF PA, 1992, STROKE, V23, P1551
   Wozniak MA, 2002, NEUROEPIDEMIOLOGY, V21, P159, DOI 10.1159/000059516
   Wozniak MA, 1999, STROKE, V30, P2568
   Zerwic Julie Johnson, 2002, AAOHN J, V50, P354
NR 48
TC 41
BP 1397
EP 1403
PY 2007
PD SEP 15
VL 29
IS 17
DI 10.1080/09638280701314923
GA 211XZ
UT WOS:000249558600008
ER

PT J
AU Martire, LM
   Stephens, MAP
   Townsend, AL
AF Martire, LM
   Stephens, MAP
   Townsend, AL
TI Emotional support and well-being of midlife women: Role-specific mastery
   as a mediational mechanism
SO PSYCHOLOGY AND AGING
J9 PSYCHOL AGING
LA English
DT Article
RP Martire, LM, Univ Pittsburgh, Dept Psychiat, 121 Univ Pl,Room 508, Pittsburgh, PA 15260 USA.
EM martire+@pitt.edu
ID SOCIAL SUPPORT; SELF-EFFICACY; MULTIPLE ROLES; STRESS PROCESS; LIFE;
   WORK; PREDICTORS; CAREGIVERS; DEMENTIA; PARENTS
AB This study examined the relationships among emotional support, mastery, and well-being for 258 women who simultaneously occupied the roles of wife, mother, parent care provider, and employee. Its primary aim was to determine if a greater sense of mastery in each of these 4 roles could explain the relationship between emotional support from the partner or partners in the same role (the husband, children, impaired parent, or work supervisor) and better psychological well-being (less depressive symptomatology and more life satisfaction). Findings revealed that more emotional support from each of the 4 role partners was related to a greater sense of mastery in that same role. Furthermore, for each of the roles of wife, mother, and employee, role-specific mastery was a mediating mechanism in the relationship between support from the role partner or partners and better well-being.
CR Aneshensel C.S., 1984, RES COMMUNITY MENTAL, V<IT>4</IT>, P35
   Aneshensel CS, 1986, STRESS SOCIAL SUPPOR, P99
   Antonucci T. C., 1987, HDB CLIN GERONTOLOGY, P291
   Bandura A., 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   BANDURA A, 1986, SOCIAL FDN THOUGHT
   BANDURA A, 1977, PSYCHOL REV, V84, P191, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.84.2.191
   BARER BM, 1990, GERONTOLOGIST, V30, P26
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BARUCH GK, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P578, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.3.578
   BOSS P, 1990, FAM PROCESS, V29, P245, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.1990.00245.x
   COHEN S, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P310, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.98.2.310
   CUTRONA CE, 1986, CHILD DEV, V57, P1507, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1986.tb00475.x
   DAKOF GA, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P80, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.1.80
   Deimling G T, 1989, J Aging Health, V1, P67, DOI 10.1177/089826438900100105
   GREENBERGER E, 1993, DEV PSYCHOL, V29, P181, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.29.2.181
   GIELE JZ, 1989, 36 BRAND U
   GREENBERG JS, 1988, GERONTOLOGIST, V28, P786
   Greenglass E. R., 1993, WOMEN WORK COPING, P154
   HALEY WE, 1987, PSYCHOL AGING, V2, P323, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.2.4.323
   HELLER K, 1986, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V54, P466, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.54.4.466
   HIRSCH BJ, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1237, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1237
   Hobfoll S.E., 1986, STRESS SOCIAL SUPPOR
   HOFFMAN LW, 1978, J POPULAT, V1, P91, DOI 10.1007/BF01277597
   HOLAHAN CJ, 1981, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V90, P365, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.90.4.365
   House J. S., 1986, AM CHANGING LIVES WA
   Kahn R. L., 1980, LIFE-SPAN DEV BEHAV, V3, P253
   KINNEY JM, 1989, PSYCHOL AGING, V4, P402
   KRAUSE N, 1994, RES AGING, V16, P251, DOI 10.1177/0164027594163002
   Krause N, 1995, PSYCHOL AGING, V10, P518, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.10.4.518
   KRAUSE N, 1987, J GERONTOL, V42, P589
   Lawton L., 1994, INTERGENERATIONAL LI, P19
   Lawton MP, 1989, J GERONTOL, V44, P61
   MAJOR B, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P452, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.3.452
   MARSHALL NL, 1992, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V20, P36, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(199201)20:1<36::AID-JCOP2290200106>3.0.CO;2-Z
   Martire LM, 1997, J WOMEN AGING, V9, P117, DOI 10.1300/J074v09n01_10
   McAvay GJ, 1996, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V51, pP243
   MOEN P, 1994, J GERONTOL, V49, pS176
   MONROE SM, 1986, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V54, P424, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.54.4.424
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   PEARLIN LI, 1978, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V19, P2, DOI 10.2307/2136319
   PEARLIN LI, 1981, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V22, P337, DOI 10.2307/2136676
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   REPETTI RL, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P710, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.4.710
   ROSENBERG M, 1995, AM SOCIOL REV, V60, P141, DOI 10.2307/2096350
   Rosenthal CJ, 1996, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V51, pS274
   ROTTER JB, 1966, PSYCHOL MONOGR, V80, P1
   Sarason BR, 1990, SOCIAL SUPPORT INTER
   Sarason IG, 1990, SOCIAL SUPPORT INTER, P319
   SHUMAKER SA, 1984, J SOC ISSUES, V40, P11
   Skaff MM, 1996, PSYCHOL AGING, V11, P247, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.11.2.247
   Stephens MAP, 1997, PSYCHOL AGING, V12, P376, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.12.2.376
   TERRY DJ, 1993, AUST J PSYCHOL, V45, P168, DOI 10.1080/00049539308259135
   THOITS PA, 1983, AM SOCIOL REV, V48, P174, DOI 10.2307/2095103
   THOITS PA, 1986, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V54, P416, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.54.4.416
   TOWNSEND AL, 1995, PSYCHOL AGING, V10, P343, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.10.3.343
   *US BUR CENS, 1995, CENS POP
   *US BUR CENS, 1992, CENS POP
   Veroff J., 1981, INNER AM
   WALKER AJ, 1991, GERONTOLOGIST, V31, P389
   Wan CK, 1996, J MARRIAGE FAM, V58, P502, DOI 10.2307/353513
NR 60
TC 24
BP 396
EP 404
PY 1998
PD SEP
VL 13
IS 3
DI 10.1037/0882-7974.13.3.396
GA 125CL
UT WOS:000076219800005
ER

PT S
AU Chew, SW
   Rana, R
   Lucey, P
   Lucey, S
   Sridharan, S
AF Chew, S. W.
   Rana, R.
   Lucey, P.
   Lucey, S.
   Sridharan, S.
TI Sparse Temporal Representations for Facial Expression Recognition
SO ADVANCES IN IMAGE AND VIDEO TECHNOLOGY, PT II
J9 LECT NOTES COMPUT SC
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Chew, S. W.; Rana, R.; Sridharan, S.] Queensland Univ Technol, Speech Audio Image & Video Technol Lab, Brisbane, Qld 4001, Australia.
RP Chew, SW, Queensland Univ Technol, Speech Audio Image & Video Technol Lab, Brisbane, Qld 4001, Australia.
EM sien.chew@qut.edu.au; rajib.rana@csiro.au;
   patrick.lucey@disneyresearch.com; simon.lucey@csiro.au;
   s.sridharan@qut.edu.au
DE sparse representation classification; facial expression recognition;
   temporal framework
ID IMAGE SEQUENCES; FUSION
AB In automatic facial expression recognition, an increasing number of techniques had been proposed for in the literature that exploits the temporal nature of facial expressions. As all facial expressions are known to evolve over time, it is crucially important for a classifier to be capable of modelling their dynamics. We establish that the method of sparse representation (SR) classifiers proves to be a suitable candidate for this purpose, and subsequently propose a framework for expression dynamics to be efficiently incorporated into its current formulation. We additionally show that for the SR method to be applied effectively, then a certain threshold on image dimensionality must be enforced (unlike in facial recognition problems). Thirdly, we determined that recognition rates may be significantly influenced by the size of the projection matrix Phi. To demonstrate these, a battery of experiments had been conducted on the CK+ dataset for the recognition of the seven prototypic expressions anger, contempt, disgust, fear, happiness, sadness and surprise - and comparisons have been made between the proposed temporal-SR against the static-SR framework and state-of-the-art support vector machine.
CR Bociu I., 2004, PROCEEDINGS OF THE 2, P539
   Candes EJ, 2008, CR MATH, V346, P589, DOI 10.1016/j.crma.2008.03.014
   Canga E.F., 2002, IMAGE FUSION
   Cootes TF, 2001, IEEE T PATTERN ANAL, V23, P681, DOI 10.1109/34.927467
   Cotter SF, 2011, 2011 IEEE DIGITAL SIGNAL PROCESSING WORKSHOP AND IEEE SIGNAL PROCESSING EDUCATION WORKSHOP (DSP/SPE), P437, DOI 10.1109/DSP-SPE.2011.5739254
   Du R., 2009, 2009 WORKSH APPL COM
   Ekman P, 1982, EMOTION HUMAN FACE
   Hubel D., 1987, EYE BRAIN VISION
   Kobayashi H., 1993, 2 IEEE INT WORKSH RO, P271
   Lucey P., 2010, P IEEE WORKSH CVPR H
   Mahoor M., 2011, AUT FAC GEST REC WOR, P336
   Pantic M, 2005, IEEE SYS MAN CYBERN, P3358
   Rockinger O, 1998, P SOC PHOTO-OPT INS, V3374, P378, DOI 10.1117/12.327135
   Tong Y, 2007, IEEE T PATTERN ANAL, V29, P1683, DOI 10.1109/TPAMI.2007.1094
   Valstar M., 2006, COMP VIS PATT REC WO, P149
   Wright J., 2008, IEEE T PATTERN ANAL
   Yang P., 2008, IEEE COMP SOC C COMP, P1
   Ying ZL, 2010, LECT NOTES ARTIF INT, V6216, P457
   Zafeiriou S., 2010, COMP VIS PATT REC WO, P32
   Zhao GY, 2007, IEEE T PATTERN ANAL, V29, P915, DOI 10.1109/TPAMI.2007.1110
NR 20
TC 0
BP 311
EP 322
PY 2011
VL 7088
GA BBW87
UT WOS:000308515500028
ER

PT J
AU Parrish, BP
   Cohen, LH
   Laurenceau, JP
AF Parrish, Brendt P.
   Cohen, Lawrence H.
   Laurenceau, Jean-Philippe
TI PROSPECTIVE RELATIONSHIP BETWEEN NEGATIVE AFFECTIVE REACTIVITY TO DAILY
   STRESS AND DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS
SO JOURNAL OF SOCIAL AND CLINICAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Cohen, Lawrence H.] Univ Delaware, Dept Psychol, Newark, DE 19716 USA.
RP Cohen, LH, Univ Delaware, Dept Psychol, 220 Wolf Hall, Newark, DE 19716 USA.
EM lcohen@udel.edu
ID PROSPECTIVE PREDICTOR; SELF-ESTEEM; MOOD; PERSONALITY; EVENTS; LIFE;
   VULNERABILITY; SENSITIVITY; SOCIOTROPY; GENERATION
AB The current study was based on O'Neill, Cohen, Tolpin, and Gunthert (2004) and was designed to explore the direction of the relationship between affective reactivity to daily stress and depressive symptoms. College students (N = 93) were assessed at two time periods (T1 and T2) with questionnaires measuring their current depressive symptoms and with online daily diaries measuring their interpersonal and non-interpersonal stressors and their negative affect (NA) and positive affect (PA). The results showed that T1 NA reactivity to daily interpersonal and non-interpersonal stressors predicted T2 depressive symptoms, but that T1 depressive symptoms did not predict T2 NA reactivity, suggesting that the NA reactivity-depression relationship is unidirectional. Overall, the findings suggest that NA reactivity to daily stressors is a vulnerability factor for depression, and they highlight the value of a daily diary design in evaluating the antecedents and outcomes of psychopathology.
CR ABRAMSON LY, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P358, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.96.2.358
   Affleck G, 1999, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V67, P746, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.67.5.746
   Almeida DM, 2005, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P64, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2005.00336.x
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   BARNETT PA, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V104, P97, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.104.1.97
   Beck A., 1967, DEPRESSION CLIN EXPT
   Beck A. T., 1983, TREATMENT DEPRESSION, P265
   Beck A. T., 1983, DEV SOCIOTROPY UNPUB
   Blatt S J, 1974, Psychoanal Study Child, V29, P107
   Blatt S. J., 1997, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V<IT>1</IT>, P351
   BLATT SJ, 1976, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V85, P383, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.85.4.383
   BOLGER N, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P890, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.890
   BOLGER N, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P808, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.5.808
   Carver C. S., 1981, ATTENTION SELF REGUL
   Cohen LH, 2008, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V76, P955, DOI 10.1037/a0014131
   Cohen LH, 2005, J PERS, V73, P1687, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2005.00363.x
   COSTA P, 1995, MANUAL NEO PI R
   Coyne JC, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P512, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.130.3.512
   COYNE JC, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V118, P358, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.118.3.358
   Cranford JA, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V32, P917, DOI 10.1177/0146167206287721
   Dasch KB, 2008, COGNITIVE THER RES, V32, P177, DOI 10.1007/s10608-007-9126-1
   Davidson RJ, 2002, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V53, P545, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.53.100901.135148
   Gunthert KC, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P1087, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.77.5.1087
   Hammen C, 2001, VULNERABILITY TO PSYCHOPATHOLOGY, P226
   Harkness KL, 1999, PSYCHOL MED, V29, P135, DOI 10.1017/S0033291798007752
   Hepburn SR, 2006, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V41, P801, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.03.022
   Husky MM, 2009, COGNITIVE THER RES, V33, P264, DOI 10.1007/s10608-008-9212-z
   Ingram RE, 2001, VULNERABILITY TO PSYCHOPATHOLOGY, P3
   JOINER TE, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P778, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.4.778
   Kensinger EA, 2007, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P213, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2007.00506.x
   LEWINSOHN PM, 1981, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V90, P213, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.110.2.203
   MARCO CA, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P1053, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.6.1053
   Monroe SM, 2005, PSYCHOL REV, V112, P417, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.112.2.417
   Muthen L., 2008, MPLUS VERSION 5 2
   NOLENHOEKSEMA S, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P569, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.4.569
   O'Neill SC, 2004, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V23, P172, DOI 10.1521/jscp.23.2.172.31015
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Raudenbush S., 2002, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   Raudenbush S. W., 2006, HLM 6 HIERARCHICAL L
   ROHDE P, 1990, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V99, P264, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.99.3.264
   Sahl JC, 2009, COGNITIVE THER RES, V33, P199, DOI 10.1007/s10608-007-9175-5
   Shahar G, 2003, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V71, P890, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.71.5.890
   *SPSS INC, 2009, PASW VERS 17 03
   Steger MF, 2009, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V56, P289, DOI 10.1037/a0015416
   TURK DC, 1994, BEHAV RES THER, V32, P9, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(94)90078-7
   WATSON D, 1994, PANASX MANUAL POSITI
   Wenze SJ, 2009, J PERS, V77, P795, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2009.00565.x
   Wichers M, 2007, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V191, P218, DOI 10.1192/bjp.bp.106.032201
   Wichers M, 2009, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V195, P498, DOI 10.1192/bjp.bp.108.056853
   Wilhelm K, 1999, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V54, P139, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(98)00170-0
   Zautra AJ, 2007, J BEHAV MED, V30, P187, DOI 10.1007/s10865-007-9097-4
   Zautra AJ, 2005, PSYCHOSOM MED, V67, P147, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000146328.52009.23
   ZIMMERMAN M, 1987, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V75, P495, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1987.tb02824.x
NR 53
TC 4
BP 270
EP 296
PY 2011
PD MAR
VL 30
IS 3
GA 746SR
UT WOS:000289268000003
ER

PT J
AU Stuhlman, MW
   Pianta, RC
AF Stuhlman, MW
   Pianta, RC
TI Teachers' narratives about their relationships with children:
   Associations with behavior in classrooms
SO SCHOOL PSYCHOLOGY REVIEW
J9 SCHOOL PSYCHOL REV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Virginia, NICHD Study Early Child Care & Youth Dev, Charlottesville, VA 22903 USA.
   Univ Virginia, Curry Sch Educ, Program Clin Psychol, Charlottesville, VA USA.
   Univ Virginia, Curry Sch Educ, Program Sch Psychol, Charlottesville, VA USA.
RP Pianta, RC, Univ Virginia, NICHD Study Early Child Care & Youth Dev, POB 800784, Charlottesville, VA 22903 USA.
ID ATTACHMENT; SCHOOL; MODELS; TRANSMISSION; ADJUSTMENT; PERCEPTION;
   OUTCOMES
AB Teachers" narratives concerning their relationships with children were elicited through semistructured interviews and examined in relation to teachers' characteristics and observations of teachers' behavior with children in the classroom. Fifty teachers in kindergarten (N=21) and first grade (N=29) were interviewed about their relationships with a specific child and their classrooms were observed for one-half day. Interviews were coded for seven constructs reflective of different aspects of their relationship with that specific child, including compliance, achievement, secure base, neutralizing of negative emotion, positive affect, and negative affect. Teachers' reports on the interview were significantly related to several aspects of observed child behavior toward them as well as observed teacher behavior toward the child. The feature of teachers' responses to interview questions most frequently associated with classroom behavior was expressed negative emotion. Associations between mentioning compliance and expressing negative affect during the interview and observed behavior remained significant even after controlling for the child's positive affect and self-reliance and teacher experience. Furthermore, among teachers with fewer years of experience, there was no relation between expressed negative emotion in relationship narratives and sensitivity in interactions with children. This was not the case for teachers with more experience. Results are discussed in terms of the importance of understanding salient elements of the relationship between teachers and students. Future directions (including the use of interviews about child-teacher relationships in consultation) are explored.
CR BENOIT D, 1994, CHILD DEV, V65, P1444, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1994.tb00828.x
   Birch SH, 1998, DEV PSYCHOL, V34, P934, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.34.5.934
   Birch SH, 1997, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V35, P61, DOI 10.1016/S0022-4405(96)00029-5
   BORG MG, 1993, BRIT J EDUC PSYCHOL, V63, P513
   BRETHERTON I, 1990, INF MENTAL HLTH J, V11, P237, DOI 10.1002/1097-0355(199023)11:3<237::AID-IMHJ2280110306>3.0.CO;2-X
   BRETHERTON I, 1991, PARENT-CHILD RELATIONS THROUGHOUT LIFE, P1
   BROOKSGUNN J, YOUNG CHILDRENS ED H
   BUTON S, 2000, SOCIAL DEV, V10, P455
   Cavell TA, 2000, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V38, P199, DOI 10.1016/S0022-4405(99)00040-0
   CROWELL JA, 1988, CHILD DEV, V59, P1273, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1988.tb01496.x
   DAVIS J, 1991, J EDUC PSYCHOL CONS, V2, P201, DOI 10.1207/s1532768xjepc0203_1
   Emde R. N, 1989, RELATIONSHIP DISTURB, P33
   George C., 1985, UNPUB ADULT ATTACHME
   George C, 1996, INF MENTAL HLTH J, V17, P198, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0355(199623)17:3<198::AID-IMHJ2>3.0.CO;2-L
   Hamre BK, 2001, CHILD DEV, V72, P625, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00301
   Howes C, 1993, EARLY CHILDHOOD RES, V8, P15, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0885-2006(05)80096-1
   HOWES C, 1994, CHILD DEV, V65, P264, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1994.tb00749.x
   HUGHES JN, 1993, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V31, P355, DOI 10.1016/0022-4405(93)90001-Y
   Johnson LJ, 1995, J EARLY INTERVENTION, V19, P315
   LYNCH M, 1992, PARENT ROLE OTHER AD, P81
   Main M, 1996, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V64, P237, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.64.2.237
   MAIN M, 1994, UNPUB ADULT ATTACHME
   Main M., 1985, MONOGRAPHS SOC RES C, V50, P1
   MILSTEIN MM, 1984, J EDUC RES, V77, P293
   Mitchell-Copeland J., 1997, EARLY EDUC DEV, V8, P27, DOI 10.1207/s15566935eed0801_3
   *NAT I CHILD HLTH, 1995, UNPUB CLASSR OBS SYS
   *NAT I CHILD HLTH, 1997, UNPUB CLASSR OBS SYS
   Pianta R. C., 1999, ENHANCING RELATIONSH
   PIANTA RC, 1995, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V7, P295
   PIANTA RC, COMPREHENSIVE HDB PS, V7
   Pianta RC, 2002, ELEM SCHOOL J, V102, P225, DOI 10.1086/499701
   Rong XL, 1996, URBAN EDUC, V31, P261, DOI 10.1177/0042085996031003003
   RUSHER AS, 1992, EARLY CHILDHOOD RES, V7, P227
   SAYRE J, 2000, UNPUB MOTHERS REPRES
   STEINBERG D, 1998, THESIS U VIRGINIA
   ZEANAH CH, 1989, INF MENTAL HLTH J, V10, P135, DOI 10.1002/1097-0355(198923)10:3<135::AID-IMHJ2280100302>3.0.CO;2-H
NR 36
TC 29
BP 148
EP 163
PY 2002
VL 31
IS 2
GA 572WJ
UT WOS:000176797700002
ER

PT J
AU Dima, AL
   Gillanders, DT
   Power, MJ
AF Dima, Alexandra L.
   Gillanders, David T.
   Power, Mick J.
TI Dynamic pain-emotion relations in chronic pain: a theoretical review of
   moderation studies
SO HEALTH PSYCHOLOGY REVIEW
J9 HEALTH PSYCHOL REV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Dima, Alexandra L.] Univ Southampton, Aldermoor Hlth Ctr, Sch Med, Dept Primary Care & Populat Sci, Southampton SO16 5ST, Hants, England.
   [Gillanders, David T.; Power, Mick J.] Univ Edinburgh, Sch Med, Sch Hlth Social Sci, Edinburgh EH8 9AG, Midlothian, Scotland.
RP Dima, AL, Univ Southampton, Aldermoor Hlth Ctr, Sch Med, Dept Primary Care & Populat Sci, Southampton SO16 5ST, Hants, England.
EM a.dima@soton.ac.uk
DE pain; emotion; moderation; chronic pain; pain-affect
ID ANGER MANAGEMENT STYLE; QUALITY-OF-LIFE; RHEUMATOID-ARTHRITIS; NEGATIVE
   AFFECT; POSITIVE AFFECT; SOCIAL SUPPORT; INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES;
   DEPRESSION HISTORY; GENDER-DIFFERENCES; STRESSFUL EVENTS
AB Current developments in chronic pain research are changing the focus in the study of pain-emotion relations from the identification of general patterns to the study of dynamic and context-related interactions manifesting both within and between individuals. This shift towards understanding variation at both intra- and interpersonal levels has significant clinical implications for psychological adjustment to chronic pain conditions, and thus represents an important topic for both clinical and health psychology. This article reviews the existing theoretical explanations of these dynamics and their emerging empirical support, and suggests further areas of investigation. A literature search identified research on moderators of pain-emotion relations in chronic pain; existing theories were also examined from this perspective. A theoretical analysis revealed several important contributions, including the concepts of affect differentiation, generalised discrimination ability, resilience, vulnerability, coping, emotion regulation and desynchrony, which are described here together with the relevant empirical research and clinical implications. Important areas for development are the clarification of the common elements and opposing predictions and the empirical examination of mediating mechanisms. Several methodological issues are discussed. This review identifies a rich theoretical basis for research into pain-emotion moderation, and suggests that further examinations of such relationships might hold important clinical consequences.
CR Abeare CA, 2010, CLIN J PAIN, V26, P683
   ABRAMSON LY, 1978, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V87, P49, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.87.1.49
   Adams H, 2008, PAIN RES MANAG, V13, P236
   AFFLECK G, 1992, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V60, P119, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.60.1.119
   AFFLECK G, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P273, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.2.273
   Affleck G, 1999, PAIN, V83, P601, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(99)00167-0
   AFFLECK G, 1992, PAIN, V51, P221, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(92)90263-B
   Arango M A, 1998, Psychol Rep, V83, P147, DOI 10.2466/PR0.83.5.147-157
   Asmundson GJG, 1997, PAIN, V69, P231, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(96)03288-5
   Averill PM, 1996, PAIN, V65, P93, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(95)00163-8
   Banks SM, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V119, P95, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.119.1.95
   Barrett LF, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V10, P20, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr1001_2
   Boersma K, 2005, BEHAV RES THER, V43, P1495, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2004.11.006
   Bowlby J., 1969, ATTACHMENT LOSS ATTA, V1
   Brandtstadter J, 2002, DEV REV, V22, P117, DOI 10.1006/drev.2001.0539
   BROWN GK, 1989, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V57, P652, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.57.5.652
   BROWN GK, 1989, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V19, P1164, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1989.tb01245.x
   Brown KM, 2001, J BEHAV MED, V24, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1010758530555
   Bruehl S, 2006, J BEHAV MED, V29, P593, DOI 10.1007/s10865-006-9060-9
   Burns JW, 1997, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V16, P319, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.16.4.319
   Burns JW, 1996, PAIN, V64, P445, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(95)00169-7
   Chaney JM, 1996, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V41, P205, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.41.3.205
   Cohen J., 2003, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   Cohen LL, 2010, J PAIN, V11, P1039, DOI 10.1016/j.jpain.2009.09.009
   COHEN S, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P310, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.98.2.310
   Connelly M, 2007, PAIN, V131, P162, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2007.01.002
   Conner TS, 2006, PAIN, V126, P198, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2006.06.033
   Crombez G, 1999, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V47, P403, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(99)00046-X
   Dahl J., 2005, ACCEPTANCE COMMITMEN
   Davis MC, 2004, J PERS, V72, P1133, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2004.00293.x
   Eccleston C, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P356, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.125.3.356
   Edwards RR, 2006, CLIN J PAIN, V22, P639, DOI 10.1097/01.ajp.0000210918.26159.94
   ENGEL GL, 1959, AM J MED, V26, P899, DOI 10.1016/0002-9343(59)90212-8
   Eysenck M. W., 1992, ANXIETY COGNITIVE PE
   Feldman SI, 1999, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V67, P776, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.67.5.776
   Ferguson SJ, 1996, AUST J PSYCHOL, V48, P9, DOI 10.1080/00049539608259499
   Fifield J, 1998, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V41, P1851
   Finan PH, 2010, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V29, P134, DOI 10.1037/a0018647
   Fordyce W., 1976, BEHAV METHODS CHRONI
   Fredrickson BL, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P172, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00431
   Giardino ND, 2003, PAIN, V106, P19, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(03)00226-4
   Goubert L, 2004, PAIN, V107, P234, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2003.11.005
   Hadjistavropoulos HD, 2000, BEHAV RES THER, V38, P425, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(99)00044-3
   Hamilton NA, 2005, ANN BEHAV MED, V29, P216, DOI 10.1207/s15324796abm2903_8
   Hayes S., 1999, ACCEPTANCE COMMITMEN
   Hirsh AT, 2006, J PAIN, V7, P592, DOI 10.1016/j.jpain.2006.02.006
   HOBFOLL SE, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P513, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.44.3.513
   Hoff AL, 2006, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V31, P1046, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/jsj076
   Hofmann W., 2008, HLTH PSYCHOL REV, V2, P111, DOI DOI 10.1080/17437190802617668
   Hommel K. A., 1998, INT J REHABILITATION, V4, P183, DOI 10.1023/A:1022958730413
   Jacobson L., 2001, BONICAS MANAGEMENT P, P241
   Janssens ACJW, 2003, MULT SCLER, V9, P397, DOI 10.1191/1352458503ms930oa
   JENSEN MP, 1991, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V59, P431
   JENSEN MP, 1992, COGNITIVE THER RES, V16, P297, DOI 10.1007/BF01183283
   Johansen AB, 2007, PAIN, V132, pS86, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2007.04.016
   Jones A, 2007, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V48, P75, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.2006.00543.x
   Kaczynski KJ, 2009, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V34, P738, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/jsn113
   Keefe FJ, 2004, PAIN, V110, P571, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2004.03.028
   Keogh E, 2006, EUR J PAIN, V10, P413, DOI 10.1016/j.ejpain.2005.05.007
   KERNS RD, 1990, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V34, P401, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(90)90063-A
   Kranz D, 2010, EUR J PAIN, V14, P1021, DOI 10.1016/j.ejpain.2010.03.010
   Kratz AL, 2007, ANN BEHAV MED, V33, P291, DOI 10.1007/BF02879911
   Leeuw Maaike, 2007, Cognitive Behaviour Therapy, V36, P52, DOI 10.1080/16506070601070400
   LETHEM J, 1983, BEHAV RES THER, V21, P401, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(83)90009-8
   LEVENTHAL H, 1992, COGNITIVE THER RES, V16, P143, DOI 10.1007/BF01173486
   Leventhal H., 1979, EMOTIONS PERSONALITY, P263
   Libby CJ, 2010, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V55, P151, DOI 10.1037/a0019518
   Litt MD, 2004, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V23, P354, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.23.4.354
   Lombardo ER, 2005, J PAIN, V6, P765, DOI 10.1016/j.jpain.2005.07.003
   MCCRACKEN LM, 1993, CLIN J PAIN, V9, P253, DOI 10.1097/00002508-199312000-00006
   McParland JL, 2010, EUR J PAIN, V14, P71, DOI 10.1016/j.ejpain.2008.11.016
   Melzack R., 2001, HDB PAIN ASSESSMENT, P35
   Menefee LA, 2000, CLIN J PAIN, V16, P290, DOI 10.1097/00002508-200012000-00003
   Meredith P, 2006, PAIN, V123, P146, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2006.02.025
   Michael ES, 2004, ANN BEHAV MED, V27, P185, DOI 10.1207/s15324796abm2703_6
   Moosbrugger H., 1991, J PERSONALITY INDIVI, V12, P1261
   Newth S, 2004, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V19, P283, DOI 10.1080/0887044042000193451
   NICASSIO PM, 1992, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V101, P514, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.101.3.514
   Plach SK, 2003, RES NURS HEALTH, V26, P190, DOI 10.1002/nur.10087
   Potter PT, 2000, ANN BEHAV MED, V22, P191, DOI 10.1007/BF02895113
   Price D. D., 2001, HDB PAIN ASSESSMENT, P53
   Quartana PJ, 2007, J BEHAV MED, V30, P221, DOI 10.1007/s10865-007-9101-z
   Reich JW, 2001, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V20, P99, DOI 10.1521/jscp.20.1.99.22255
   Riemsma R P, 2000, J Health Psychol, V5, P221, DOI 10.1177/135910530000500212
   Riley JL, 2001, J PAIN, V2, P354, DOI 10.1054/jpai.2001.27000
   Roberts BL, 1996, ARTHRIT CARE RES, V9, P67, DOI 10.1002/art.1790090112
   Roelofs J, 2004, PAIN, V112, P335, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2004.09.016
   Rome HP, 2000, PAIN MED, V1, P7, DOI 10.1046/j.1526-4637.2000.99105.x
   ROTHBAUM F, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P5, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.42.1.5
   Sandstrom MJ, 2004, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V29, P29, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/jsh004
   Schiaffino K M, 1991, Arthritis Care Res, V4, P150, DOI 10.1002/art.1790040404
   Schmitz U, 1996, PAIN, V67, P41, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(96)03108-9
   Schutze R, 2010, PAIN, V148, P120, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2009.10.030
   Singer J. D., 2003, APPL LONGITUDINAL DA
   Strand EB, 2006, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V60, P477, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2205.08.010
   Strand EB, 2007, PAIN, V127, P204, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2006.08.015
   Sullivan Michael J. L., 2002, Cognitive Behaviour Therapy, V31, P111, DOI 10.1080/165060702320337988
   Sullivan MJL, 2001, CLIN J PAIN, V17, P52, DOI 10.1097/00002508-200103000-00008
   TENNEN H, 1992, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V24, P186, DOI 10.1037/h0078709
   Tennen H, 2006, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V25, P370, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.25.3.370
   Tourangeau R., 2000, PSYCHOL SURVEY RESPO
   Turk D. C., 2002, PAIN RES MANAG, V7, P10
   Turk DC, 1983, PAIN BEHAV MED COGNI
   Valrie CR, 2008, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V33, P317, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/jsm058
   Van den Hout A. J. H. C., 2001, PAIN, V92, P247
   van Middendorp H, 2008, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V64, P159, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2007.08.009
   Vlaeyen JWS, 1995, J OCCUP REHABIL, V5, P235, DOI 10.1007/BF02109988
   Zautra A, 2001, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V69, P786, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.69.5.786
   Zautra A. J., 1997, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V17, P75
   Zautra AJ, 2008, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V76, P408, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.76.3.408
   Zautra AJ, 2000, J PERS, V68, P927, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00121
   Zautra AJ, 2008, HLTH PSYCHOL REV, V2, P41, DOI DOI 10.1080/17437190802298568
   Zautra AJ, 2005, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V73, P212, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.73.2.212
   Zautra AJ, 2007, J BEHAV MED, V30, P187, DOI 10.1007/s10865-007-9097-4
NR 114
TC 0
BP S185
EP S252
PY 2013
PD MAY 1
VL 7
DI 10.1080/17437199.2011.569937
GA 159TD
UT WOS:000320068800011
ER

PT J
AU Wouters, E
   Heunis, C
   van Rensburg, D
   Meulemans, H
AF Wouters, Edwin
   Heunis, Christo
   van Rensburg, Dingie
   Meulemans, Herman
TI Physical and emotional health outcomes after 12 months of public-sector
   antiretroviral treatment in the Free State Province of South Africa: a
   longitudinal study using structural equation modelling
SO BMC PUBLIC HEALTH
J9 BMC PUBLIC HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Wouters, Edwin; Meulemans, Herman] Univ Antwerp, Dept Sociol & Res, Ctr Longitudinal & Life Course Studies, B-2000 Antwerp, Belgium.
   [Heunis, Christo; van Rensburg, Dingie] Univ Free State, Ctr Hlth Syst Res & Dev, Bloemfontein, South Africa.
RP Wouters, E, Univ Antwerp, Dept Sociol & Res, Ctr Longitudinal & Life Course Studies, Sint Jacob St 2, B-2000 Antwerp, Belgium.
EM edwin.wouters@ua.ac.be; heunisj.hum@ufs.ac.za; vrensh.hum@ufs.ac.za;
   herman.meulemans@ua.ac.be
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; HIV-INFECTED PATIENTS; SELF-REPORTED HEALTH; HAART ERA;
   MEDICAL OUTCOMES; MENTAL-HEALTH; THERAPY; QUESTIONNAIRE; LIPOATROPHY;
   VALIDITY
AB Background: African and Asian cohort studies have demonstrated the clinical efficacy of antiretroviral treatment (ART) in resource-limited settings. However, reports of the long-term changes in the physical and emotional quality of life (QoL) of patients on ART in these settings are still scarce. In this study, we assessed the physical and emotional QoL after six and 12 months of ART of a sample of 268 patients enrolled in South Africa's public-sector ART programme. The study also tested the impact of the adverse effects of medication on patients' physical and emotional QoL.
   Methods: A stratified random sample of 268 patients undergoing ART was interviewed at baseline (< 6 months ART) and follow-up (< 12 months ART). A model of the relationships between the duration of ART, the adverse effects of medication, and physical and emotional QoL (measured using EUROQOL-5D) was tested using structural equation modelling.
   Results: The improved physical and emotional QoL shown at baseline was sustained over the 12-month study period, because treatment duration was not significantly associated with changes in the patients' QoL. Physical QoL significantly and positively influenced the patients' emotional QoL (subjective well-being [SWB]) (beta = 0.33, P < 0.01). Longitudinal data showed that patients reported significantly fewer adverse effects at follow-up than at baseline (beta = -0.38, P < 0.001) and that these adverse effects negatively influenced physical (beta = -0.27, P < 0.01) and emotional QoL (beta = -0.15, P < 0.05).
   Conclusion: This study provides evidence that the South African public-sector ART programme is effective in delivering sustained improvement in patient well-being. However, the results should encourage clinicians and lay health workers to be vigilant regarding the adverse effects of treatment, because they can seriously affect physical and emotional QoL.
CR AARONSON NK, 1991, CANCER, V67, P839, DOI 10.1002/1097-0142(19910201)67:3+<839::AID-CNCR2820671415>3.0.CO;2-0
   Badia X, 2000, AIDS, V14, P1439, DOI 10.1097/00002030-200007070-00018
   BAGGALEY RF, 2006, PLOS MED, V3, P421
   Berzon RA, 1997, QUAL LIFE RES, V6, P601, DOI 10.1023/A:1018472402525
   Bookwalter JT, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V65, P333, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000003546.96008.58
   BRAZIER J, 1993, QUAL LIFE RES, V2, P167
   Bucciardini R, 2006, QUAL LIFE RES, V15, P377, DOI 10.1007/s11136-005-3212-1
   Burgess AP, 2000, QUAL LIFE RES, V9, P423, DOI 10.1023/A:1008918719749
   Burgoyne RW, 2004, AIDS BEHAV, V8, P151, DOI 10.1023/B:AIBE.0000030246.19577.fb
   BUSSERI MA, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V83, P413
   Calmy A, 2007, LANCET, V370, P12, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(07)61027-7
   Carballo E, 2004, QUAL LIFE RES, V13, P587, DOI 10.1023/B:QURE.0000021315.93360.8b
   Carrieri P, 2003, JAIDS, V32, P38
   Cella D, 2005, EVAL HEALTH PROF, V28, P122, DOI 10.1177/0163278705275334
   Cella D, 1998, MED CARE, V36, P1407, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199809000-00012
   Delate T, 2001, CLIN INFECT DIS, V32, pE47, DOI 10.1086/318492
   Diener E., 1997, INDIAN J CLIN PSYCHO, V24, P25
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   Eid M, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V65, P245, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000003801.89195.bc
   Fairall LR, 2008, ARCH INTERN MED, V168, P86, DOI 10.1001/archinternmed.2007.10
   Ferradini L, 2007, AIDS, V21, P2293
   Gill CJ, 2002, J ACQ IMMUN DEF SYND, V30, P485, DOI 10.1097/01.QAI.0000024372.97844.B4
   Guaraldi G, 2006, QUAL LIFE RES, V15, P173, DOI 10.1007/s11136-005-8342-y
   Hays R. D., 1995, ASSESSMENT, V2, P363, DOI 10.1177/1073191195002004006
   HAYS RD, 1994, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V62, P441, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.62.3.441
   ILOEJE U, 2006, 16 INT AIDS C AUG 13
   Jelsma J, 2005, AIDS CARE, V17, P579, DOI 10.1080/09540120412331319714
   Jelsma J, 2004, B WORLD HEALTH ORGAN, V82, P206
   Jelsma J, 2004, DISABIL REHABIL, V26, P103, DOI 10.1080/09638280310001629705
   Jia HG, 2007, QUAL LIFE RES, V16, P961, DOI 10.1007/s11136-007-9214-4
   Jia HG, 2005, AIDS PATIENT CARE ST, V19, P395, DOI 10.1089/apc.2005.19.395
   Kashdan TB, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V36, P1225, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(03)00213-7
   Larson BA, 2008, AIDS, V22, P421, DOI 10.1097/QAD.0b013e3282f3cc0c
   Lenderking WR, 1997, QUAL LIFE RES, V6, P515, DOI 10.1023/A:1018408115729
   Lichtenstein KA, 2001, AIDS, V15, P1389, DOI 10.1097/00002030-200107270-00008
   Liu Chenglong, 2006, AIDS Res Ther, V3, P6, DOI 10.1186/1742-6405-3-6
   Lorenz KA, 2006, QUAL LIFE RES, V15, P951, DOI 10.1007/s11136-005-6010-x
   Louwagie G., 2007, BMC PUBLIC HEALTH, V7, P1
   Mannheimer SB, 2005, AIDS CARE, V17, P10, DOI 10.1080/09540120412331305098
   Martin A, 2004, AIDS, V18, P1029, DOI 10.1097/01.aids.0000125923.10668.da
   Mast TC, 2004, AIDS CARE, V16, P81, DOI 10.1080/09540120310001633994
   Moller V, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V55, P97, DOI 10.1023/A:1010851412273
   MUTIMURA E, 2007, AIDS RES THERAPY, V4, P1
   Ormel J, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P61, DOI 10.1023/A:1006907811502
   Preau M, 2004, AIDS CARE, V16, P649, DOI 10.1080/09540120410001716441
   Revicki DA, 1998, MED CARE, V36, P126, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199802000-00003
   *S AFR DEP HLTH, 2003, OP PLAN COMPR HIV AI
   Skevington SM, 2003, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V18, P331, DOI 10.1080/0887044031000084030
   Valantin MA, 2003, AIDS, V17, P2471, DOI 10.1097/00002030-200311210-00009
   van Leth F, 2005, AIDS, V19, P463, DOI 10.1097/01.aids.0000162334.12815.5b
   Vidrine DJ, 2005, QUAL LIFE RES, V14, P923, DOI 10.1007/s11136-004-2148-1
   Ware JE, 1994, SF 36 PHYS MENTAL HL
   Ware JE, 1998, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V51, P1159, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(98)00107-3
   *WHO, 2006, ANT THER HIV INF AD, P132
   O'Connell KA, 2004, AIDS CARE, V16, P882, DOI 10.1080/09540120412331290194
   Wouters E, 2007, QUAL LIFE RES, V16, P1461, DOI 10.1007/s11136-007-9260-y
   Wouters E, 2008, AIDS, V22, P2545, DOI 10.1097/QAD.0b013e32831c5562
   WOUTERS E, 2008, BMC HLTH SERVICES RE, V8
   Wu AW, 2002, QUAL LIFE RES, V11, P273, DOI 10.1023/A:1015240103565
   Wunder D, 2005, AIDS, V19, P1837, DOI 10.1097/01.aids.0000189852.21441.2a
NR 61
TC 10
AR 103
PY 2009
PD APR 15
VL 9
DI 10.1186/1471-2458-9-103
GA 443RR
UT WOS:000265928400001
ER

PT J
AU Boschen, KA
AF Boschen, KA
TI Correlates of life satisfaction, residential satisfaction, and locus of
   control among adults with spinal cord injuries
SO REHABILITATION COUNSELING BULLETIN
J9 REHABIL COUNS BULL
LA English
DT Article
C1 BLOORVIEW MACMILLAN CTR,RES DEPT,TORONTO,ON,CANADA.
RP Boschen, KA, UNIV TORONTO,FAC MED,DEPT OCCUPAT THERAPY,256 MCCAUL ST,TORONTO,ON M5T 1W5,CANADA.
ID DESIRED CONTROL; SELF-CONCEPT; CHOICE; ADJUSTMENT; CONSTRAINT; OUTCOMES;
   DISTRESS; LONG
AB A sample of 82 urban-dwelling individuals with spinal cord injuries completed a mailed questionnaire titled ''Living With a Spinal Cord Injury.'' This study examined life satisfaction, residential satisfaction, locus of control, and their correlates. The results indicated that life satisfaction was virtually synonymous with self-concept. Residential satisfaction was a function of perceived residential choice and activities choice congruence. The latter variable refers to the match or congruence between the availability of choice over desired activities and the amount of choice desired. Rehabilitation counselors should assist their clients in arranging postinjury accommodations allowing autonomy, control, and daily life choices.
CR ATKINSON T, 1980, VALUES DOMAINS PERCE
   AVERILL JR, 1973, PSYCHOL BULL, V80, P286, DOI 10.1037/h0034845
   BACH CA, 1988, DISS ABSTR INT, V49, pB2563
   BEGLEY L, 1993, REHABILITATION DIGES, V24, P15
   BOSCHEN KA, 1990, CAN J REHABIL, V4, P75
   BOSCHEN KA, 1988, CANADIAN J REHABILIT, V2, P59
   Bradburn N. M., 1965, REPORTS HAPPINESS
   CAMERON P, 1973, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V41, P207, DOI 10.1037/h0035158
   *CAN PAR ASS ONT D, 1993, UNPUB CAS DEM
   CARPENTER S, 1991, REHABILITATION DIGES, V22, P3
   DAY HI, 1981, REHABILITATION LEISU
   DECKER SD, 1985, AM J OCCUP THER, V39, P740
   DEJONG G, 1979, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V60, P435
   DUNN PA, 1990, DISABILITY HANDICAP, V5, P37, DOI 10.1080/02674649066780031
   FOSSATI GA, 1990, DISS ABSTR INT, V51, pB4033
   Glass D. C., 1972, URBAN STRESS EXPT NO
   HULICKA I M, 1975, Experimental Aging Research, V1, P27, DOI 10.1080/03610737508257944
   *I BEH RES, 1981, CAN QUAL LIF SURV
   JAMES WH, 1981, W PSYCH ASS M LOS AN
   JAMES WH, 1963, JAMES I E SCALE
   JETTE AM, 1984, FUNCTIONAL ASSESSMEN, P46
   Kahana E., 1982, AGING ENV THEORETICA, P97
   KINNEY WB, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P863
   KRAUSE JS, 1990, DISS ABSTR INT B, V51, P4599
   KRAUSE JS, 1992, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V37, P61, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.37.1.61
   KRAUSE JS, 1992, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V37, P49, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.37.1.49
   LANGER EJ, 1976, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P191, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.34.2.191
   LAW M, 1992, CANADIAN J REHABILIT, V5, P193
   Lawton M. P., 1982, AGING ENV THEORETICA, P33
   Lefcourt H., 1976, LOCUS CONTROL
   LIVNEH H, 1987, INT J REHABIL RES, V10, P3, DOI 10.1097/00004356-198703000-00001
   MICHELSON W, 1980, J SOC ISSUES, V36, P135
   MONGE R H, 1975, Experimental Aging Research, V1, P281, DOI 10.1080/03610737508257966
   MONGE RH, 1973, DEV PSYCHOL, V8, P382, DOI 10.1037/h0034336
   MORGAN CS, 1980, SEX ROLES, V6, P367
   NEHRKE MF, 1980, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V11, P25
   NOREAU L, 1992, CANADIAN J REHABILIT, V6, P33
   *ONT MIN HLTH, 1982, SURV NON PHYS HAND P
   PARR J, 1980, AGING 1980S PSYCHOL, P393, DOI 10.1037/10050-029
   PERVIN LA, 1968, PSYCHOL BULL, V69, P56, DOI 10.1037/h0025271
   Phares E. J., 1976, LOCUS CONTROL PERSON
   PHILLIPS DL, 1967, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V8, P285, DOI 10.2307/2948422
   PILSECKER C, 1990, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V69, P91, DOI 10.1097/00002060-199004000-00009
   Reid D. W., 1981, RES LOCUS CONTROL CO, V1, P127
   REID DW, 1980, J GERONTOL, V35, P395
   REID DW, 1977, J GERONTOL, V32, P441
   Robinson J. P., 1973, MEASURES SOCIAL PSYC
   RODIN J, 1977, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P897, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.35.12.897
   RODIN J, 1976, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V12, P564, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(76)90035-4
   Rotter Julian, 1966, PSYCHOL MONOGRAPHS, V80
   SCHOOLER KK, 1976, HUMAN BEHAV ENV ADV, V1
   SCHULZ R, 1979, CHOICE PERCEIVED CON, P315
   SCHULZ R, 1976, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P563, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.33.5.563
   Seligman M. E. P., 1975, HELPLESSNESS
   SHADISH WR, 1981, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V49, P297, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.49.2.297
   SIOSTEEN A, 1990, PARAPLEGIA, V28, P476
   SMITH JJ, 1972, J GERONTOL, V27, P77
   SMITH PA, 1960, J CONSULT PSYCHOL, V24, P191, DOI 10.1037/h0046649
   SMITH PA, 1962, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V64, P326, DOI 10.1037/h0040444
   *SPEC COMM DIS HAN, 1981, OBST REP SPEC COMM D
   Trieschmann RB, 1988, SPINAL CORD INJURIES
   TURNER RJ, 1989, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V34, P225, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.34.4.225
   WACKER DP, 1983, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V25, P625
   William Michelson, 1977, ENV CHOICE HUMAN BEH
   WILSON W, 1967, PSYCHOL BULL, V67, P294, DOI 10.1037/h0024431
   WOLK S, 1976, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V44, P420, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.44.3.420
   WOLK S, 1976, J GERONTOL, V31, P89
   ZEIGLER M, 1979, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V45, P977
   1992, REHABILITATION DIGES, V23, P8
NR 69
TC 14
BP 230
EP 243
PY 1996
PD JUN
VL 39
IS 4
GA UR207
UT WOS:A1996UR20700001
ER

PT J
AU Lovell, J
AF Lovell, J
TI The 'Lost daughter of happiness'
SO TLS-THE TIMES LITERARY SUPPLEMENT
J9 TLS-TIMES LIT SUPPL
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 Univ Cambridge, Cambridge CB2 1TN, England.
RP Lovell, J, Univ Cambridge, Cambridge CB2 1TN, England.
CR YAN G, LOST DAUGHTER OF HAP
NR 1
TC 1
BP 20
EP 20
PY 2001
PD AUG 10
IS 5132
GA 464VR
UT WOS:000170552900038
ER

PT J
AU HESS, U
   KAPPAS, A
   MCHUGO, GJ
   LANZETTA, JT
   KLECK, RE
AF HESS, U
   KAPPAS, A
   MCHUGO, GJ
   LANZETTA, JT
   KLECK, RE
TI THE FACILITATIVE EFFECT OF FACIAL EXPRESSION ON THE SELF-GENERATION OF
   EMOTION
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 DARTMOUTH COLL,HANOVER,NH 03755.
RP HESS, U, UNIV GENEVA,DEPT PSYCHOL,24 RUE GEN DUFOUR,CH-1211 GENEVA 4,SWITZERLAND.
DE EMOTION; EMG; FACIAL FEEDBACK HYPOTHESIS; IMAGERY; FACIAL EXPRESSION;
   SCL; HR
ID NERVOUS-SYSTEM ACTIVITY; INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; FEEDBACK HYPOTHESIS;
   AFFECTIVE IMAGERY; EXPERIENCE; RESPONSES; BEHAVIOR; STIMULI; EMG
AB Twenty-seven female undergraduates completed three tasks: (1) feel four emotions (happiness, sadness, anger, peacefulness); (2) express these emotions, without trying to feel them; and (3) feel and express clearly these four emotions. During each trial subjects pressed a button to indicate when they had reached the required state, and the latency from emotion cue to button press was measured. Heart rate, skin conductance and EMG from four facial sites (brow, cheek, jaw and mouth) were recorded for 15 s before and after the button press and during a baseline period prior to each trial. Self-reports were obtained after each trial. Facial EMG and patterns of autonomic arousal differentiated among the four emotions within each task. Shorter self-generation latency in the Feel-and-Show versus the Feel condition indicated the facilitative effect of facial expression on the self-generation of emotion. Furthermore, the presence of autonomic changes and self-reported affect in the Show condition supports the sufficiency version of the facial feedback hypothesis. The self-generation method employed as an emotion elicitor was shown to reliably induce emotional reactions and is proposed as a useful technique for the elicitation of various emotional states in the laboratory.
CR BENSHAKHAR G, 1985, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V22, P292, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1985.tb01603.x
   BENSHAKHAR G, 1987, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V24, P247, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1987.tb00287.x
   BUCK R, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P811, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.5.811
   CACIOPPO JT, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P260, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.2.260
   COLBY CZ, 1977, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V14, P537, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1977.tb01194.x
   CRAIG KD, 1968, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V73, P513, DOI 10.1037/h0026531
   Darwin C., 1965, EXPRESSION EMOTIONS
   DUNCAN J, 1977, J PERS, V45, P191, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1977.tb00146.x
   DUNCAN JW, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1024, DOI 10.1037/h0077721
   EDELMAN BA, 1984, J GEN PSYCHOL, V110, P99
   EKMAN P, 1983, SCIENCE, V221, P1208, DOI 10.1126/science.6612338
   ELLSWORTH PC, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P363, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.40.2.363
   FRIDLUND AJ, 1979, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V16, P491, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1979.tb01510.x
   FRIDLUND AJ, 1984, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V21, P622, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1984.tb00249.x
   FRIDLUND AJ, 1986, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V23, P567, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1986.tb00676.x
   GELLHORN E, 1964, PSYCHOL REV, V71, P457, DOI 10.1037/h0039834
   GROSSBER.JM, 1968, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V10, P124, DOI 10.1037/h0026337
   HAGER JC, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P358, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.40.2.358
   Izard C. E., 1977, HUMAN EMOTIONS
   Izard C. E., 1971, FACE EMOTION
   IZARD CE, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P487, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.3.487
   Kappas A., 1989, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V26, pS37
   KELLERMAN JM, 1982, J PERS, V50, P296, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1982.tb00752.x
   KLECK RE, 1976, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P1211, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.34.6.1211
   KLEINKE CL, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P557
   KOPEL SA, 1974, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P677, DOI 10.1037/h0036675
   KRAUT RE, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P853, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.42.5.853
   LAIRD JD, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P909, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.4.909
   LAIRD JD, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P646, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.42.4.646
   LAIRD JD, 1974, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P475, DOI 10.1037/h0036125
   LAIRD JD, 1974, THOUGHT FEELING, P45
   LANG PJ, 1979, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V16, P495, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1979.tb01511.x
   LANZETTA JT, 1976, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P354, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.33.3.354
   LEVENSON RW, 1990, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V27, P363, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1990.tb02330.x
   LEVENTHAL H, 1984, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V17, P118
   Leventhal Howard, 1984, APPROACHES EMOTION, P271
   LYKKEN DT, 1971, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V8, P656, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1971.tb00501.x
   MATSUMOTO D, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P759
   MCARTHUR LZ, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P308
   RHODEWALT F, 1979, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V15, P35, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(79)90016-7
   RUSALOVA MN, 1975, AVIAT SPACE ENV  SEP, P1132
   Schwartz G. E., 1980, MOTIV EMOTION, V4, P175, DOI 10.1007/BF00995197
   SCHWARTZ GE, 1980, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V17, P75, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1980.tb02463.x
   SCHWARTZ GE, 1976, SCIENCE, V192, P489, DOI 10.1126/science.1257786
   SCHWARTZ GE, 1981, PSYCHOSOM MED, V43, P343
   SCHWARTZ GE, 1982, MEASURING EMOTIONS I, P67
   SCHWARTZ GE, 1973, 13TH ANN M SOC PSYCH
   SIROTA AD, 1982, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V91, P25, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.91.1.25
   SMITH CA, 1986, MOTIV EMOTION, V10, P133, DOI 10.1007/BF00992252
   STOYVA J, 1982, HDB STRESS THEORETIC, P745
   STRACK F, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P768, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.5.768
   TASSINARY LG, 1990, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V27, P236, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1990.tb00376.x
   TEASDALE JD, 1978, BEHAV RES THER, V16, P97, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(78)90047-5
   Tomkins S., 1962, AFFECT IMAGERY CONSC
   Tomkins S. S., 1984, APPROACHES EMOTION, P163
   TOMKINS SS, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P355, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.40.2.355
   TOURANGEAU R, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P1519, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.37.9.1519
   WINER BJ, 1962, STATISTICAL PRINCIPL
   WINTON WM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P808, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.50.4.808
   ZUCKERMAN M, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P929, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.41.5.929
NR 60
TC 50
BP 251
EP 265
PY 1992
PD MAY
VL 12
IS 3
DI 10.1016/0167-8760(92)90064-I
GA HY539
UT WOS:A1992HY53900006
ER

PT J
AU Righart, R
   De Gelder, B
AF Righart, Ruthger
   De Gelder, Beatrice
TI Recognition of facial expressions is influenced by emotional scene gist
SO COGNITIVE AFFECTIVE & BEHAVIORAL NEUROSCIENCE
J9 COGN AFFECT BEHAV NE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [De Gelder, Beatrice] Tilburg Univ, Fac Sociale Wetenschappen, Dept Med Psychol & Neuropsychol, NL-5000 LE Tilburg, Netherlands.
   [De Gelder, Beatrice] Harvard Univ, Sch Med, Charlestown, MA USA.
RP De Gelder, B, Tilburg Univ, Fac Sociale Wetenschappen, Dept Med Psychol & Neuropsychol, Warandelaan 2,Postbus 90153, NL-5000 LE Tilburg, Netherlands.
EM b.degelder@uvt.nl
ID HUMAN AMYGDALA; THREATENING STIMULI; BASIC EMOTIONS; CONTEXT; FACE;
   PERCEPTION; ATTENTION; DISGUST; PICTURES; INTERFERENCE
AB Recognition of facial expressions has traditionally been investigated by presenting facial expressions without any context information. However, we rarely encounter an isolated facial expression; usually, we perceive a person's facial reaction as part of the surrounding context. In the present study, we addressed the question of whether emotional scenes influence the explicit recognition of facial expressions. In three experiments, participants were required to categorize facial expressions (disgust, fear, happiness) that were shown against backgrounds of natural scenes with either a congruent or an incongruent emotional significance. A significant interaction was found between facial expressions and the emotional content of the scenes, showing a response advantage for facial expressions accompanied by congruent scenes. This advantage was robust against increasing task load. Taken together, the results show that the surrounding scene is an important factor in recognizing facial expressions.
CR ADOLPHS R, 1994, NATURE, V372, P669, DOI 10.1038/372669a0
   Adolphs Ralph, 2002, Behav Cogn Neurosci Rev, V1, P21, DOI 10.1177/1534582302001001003
   Algom D, 2004, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V133, P323, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.133.3.323
   Anderson AK, 2003, J NEUROSCI, V23, P5627
   Anderson AK, 2001, NATURE, V411, P305, DOI 10.1038/35077083
   Bar M, 2004, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V5, P617, DOI 10.1038/nrn1476
   Barrett LF, 2007, TRENDS COGN SCI, V11, P327, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2007.06.003
   BIEDERMA.I, 1972, SCIENCE, V177, P77, DOI 10.1126/science.177.4043.77
   Blanchette I, 2006, Q J EXP PSYCHOL, V59, P1484, DOI 10.1080/02724980543000204
   Calder AJ, 2000, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V26, P527, DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.26.2.527
   Calder AJ, 2001, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V2, P352, DOI 10.1038/35072584
   Calvo MG, 2005, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V31, P502, DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.31.3.502
   Carroll JM, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P205, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.2.205
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   de Gelder B, 2006, PROG BRAIN RES, V155, P37, DOI 10.1016/S0079-6123(06)55003-4
   DEHOUWER J, 1994, COGNITION EMOTION, V8, P1, DOI 10.1080/02699939408408925
   Eastwood JD, 2003, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V65, P352, DOI 10.3758/BF03194566
   EKMAN P, 1992, COGNITION EMOTION, V6, P169, DOI 10.1080/02699939208411068
   Erthal FS, 2005, COGN AFFECT BEHAV NE, V5, P388, DOI 10.3758/CABN.5.4.388
   Fenske MJ, 2003, EMOTION, V3, P327, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.3.4.327
   Fitzgerald DA, 2006, NEUROIMAGE, V30, P1441, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2005.11.003
   Fox E, 2001, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V130, P681, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.130.4.681
   Frijda NH, 1997, PSYCHOL FACIAL EXPRE, P78, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511659911.006
   HANSEN CH, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.917
   Kim H, 2004, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V16, P1730, DOI 10.1162/0898929042947865
   Kring A. M., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P320, DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.320, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.320]
   LANG PJ, 1999, C1 U FLOR
   LAVIE N, 1995, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V21, P451, DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.21.3.451
   LeDoux J., 1996, EMOTIONAL BRAIN MYST
   LOFTUS GR, 1983, Q J EXP PSYCHOL-A, V35, P187
   Lundqvist D, 1998, KAROLINSKA DIRECTED
   Meeren HKM, 2005, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V102, P16518, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0507650102
   Morris JS, 1998, BRAIN, V121, P47, DOI 10.1093/brain/121.1.47
   Ohman A, 2001, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V130, P466, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.130.3.466
   Ohman A, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P381, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.3.381
   Palermo R, 2004, BEHAV RES METH INS C, V36, P634, DOI 10.3758/BF03206544
   Phillips ML, 1997, NATURE, V389, P495, DOI 10.1038/39051
   Righart R, 2006, CEREB CORTEX, V16, P1249, DOI 10.1093/cercor/bhj066
   Rowe G, 2007, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V104, P383, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0605198104
   ROZIN P, 1987, PSYCHOL REV, V94, P23, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.94.1.23
   Schimmack U, 2005, EMOTION, V5, P55, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.5.1.55
   Sprengelmeyer R, 1996, BRAIN, V119, P1647, DOI 10.1093/brain/119.5.1647
   Stroop JR, 1935, J EXP PSYCHOL, V18, P643, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.121.1.15
   TANAKAMATSUMI J, 1995, MOTIV EMOTION, V19, P139, DOI 10.1007/BF02250567
   Thielscher A, 2007, J NEUROSCI, V27, P2908, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.3024-06.2007
   Vuilleumier P, 2004, NAT NEUROSCI, V7, P1271, DOI 10.1038/nn1341
NR 46
TC 37
BP 264
EP 272
PY 2008
PD SEP
VL 8
IS 3
DI 10.3758/CABN.8.3.264
GA 352UW
UT WOS:000259523900004
ER

PT J
AU Shikako-Thomas, K
   Lach, L
   Majnemer, A
   Nimigon, J
   Cameron, K
   Shevell, M
AF Shikako-Thomas, Keiko
   Lach, Lucy
   Majnemer, Annette
   Nimigon, Jodie
   Cameron, Kelti
   Shevell, Michael
TI Quality of life from the perspective of adolescents with cerebral palsy:
   "I just think I'm a normal kid, I just happen to have a disability"
SO QUALITY OF LIFE RESEARCH
J9 QUAL LIFE RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Shikako-Thomas, Keiko; Majnemer, Annette; Shevell, Michael] Montreal Childrens Hosp, Div Pediat Neurol, Montreal, PQ H3H 1P3, Canada.
   [Shikako-Thomas, Keiko; Majnemer, Annette] McGill Univ, Sch Phys & Occupat Therapy, Montreal, PQ H3G 1Y5, Canada.
   [Lach, Lucy; Cameron, Kelti] McGill Univ, Sch Social Work, Montreal, PQ H3A 2A7, Canada.
   [Lach, Lucy; Nimigon, Jodie] McGill Univ, Ctr Res Children & Families, Montreal, PQ H3A 2A7, Canada.
RP Majnemer, A, Montreal Childrens Hosp, Div Pediat Neurol, Rm A-509,2300 Tupper St, Montreal, PQ H3H 1P3, Canada.
EM annette.majnemer@mcgill.ca
DE Cerebral palsy; Quality of life; Qualitative methodology; Adolescents
ID SCHOOL-AGE-CHILDREN; HEALTH
AB The aim of this qualitative study was to obtain the perspectives of adolescents with cerebral palsy (CP) on factors that positively or negatively influence their quality of life (QoL).
   Using constructivist grounded theory, adolescents (12-16 years) were interviewed to obtain their accounts of intrinsic and extrinsic attributes that made a difference in their satisfaction with life. A purposive and theoretical sample of 12 adolescents was obtained. Narratives were coded into categories and themes, which were initially broadly defined as intrinsic (child-related) and extrinsic (environmental) factors, and then were further differentiated as analysis progressed.
   Participants reflected on their quality of life as an interaction between intrinsic and extrinsic factors. The predominant theme that emerged involved a relationship between personal interests and preferences (intrinsic) and opportunities to participate in age-appropriate activities and leisure activities (extrinsic). Opportunities to participate in activities that the adolescents value affect their perceived quality of life and this perception was consistent regardless of the objective level of motor impairment.
   Health care providers should take into consideration what adolescents with CP value the most. The identification of attributes that can be modified such as accessibility to and competence in, and preference for different activities may help professionals to advocate for greater participation in these activities and tailor individual therapeutic strategies accordingly, increasing the likelihood of enhancing the quality of life of this population.
CR ANDREW MF, 2008, NZ J PHYSIOTHERAPY, V36, P82
   Charmaz K, 2006, CONSTRUCTING GROUNDE
   Davis E, 2007, QUAL LIFE RES, V16, P863, DOI 10.1007/s11136-007-9187-3
   Dickinson HO, 2007, LANCET, V369, P2171, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(07)61013-7
   Fuhrer MJ, 2000, DISABIL REHABIL, V22, P481, DOI 10.1080/096382800413961
   KUYKEN W, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V41, P1403
   Livingston MH, 2007, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V49, P225
   Majnemer A, 2007, J PEDIATR, V151, P470, DOI 10.1016/j.jpeds.2007.04.014
   Majnemer A, 2008, QUAL LIFE RES, V17, P1163, DOI 10.1007/s11136-008-9394-6
   MISSIUNA C, 2001, CAN CHILD, V2, P6
   Race D, 2005, DISABIL SOC, V20, P507, DOI 10.1080/09687590500156196
   Riley AW, 2004, AMBUL PEDIATR, V4, P371, DOI 10.1367/A03-178R.1
   Rosenbaum P, 2007, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V49, P8
   Russell DJ, 2002, GROSS MOTOR FUNCTION
   Seale C., 1999, QUALITY QUALITATIVE
   SHEVELL MI, 2009, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL
   Shikako-Thomas Keiko, 2008, Phys Occup Ther Pediatr, V28, P155, DOI 10.1080/01942630802031834
   Wigfield A, 2000, CONTEMP EDUC PSYCHOL, V25, P68, DOI 10.1006/ceps.1999.1015
NR 18
TC 16
BP 825
EP 832
PY 2009
PD SEP
VL 18
IS 7
DI 10.1007/s11136-009-9501-3
GA 482JC
UT WOS:000268881000004
ER

PT J
AU Szinovacz, ME
   DeViney, S
   Atkinson, MP
AF Szinovacz, ME
   DeViney, S
   Atkinson, MP
TI Effects of surrogate parenting on grandparents' well-being
SO JOURNALS OF GERONTOLOGY SERIES B-PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCES AND SOCIAL SCIENCES
J9 J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Eastern Virginia Med Sch, Glennan Ctr Geriatr & Gerontol, Norfolk, VA 23507 USA.
   Univ Maryland Eastern Shore, Dept Social Sci, Princess Anne, MD USA.
   N Carolina State Univ, Dept Sociol, Raleigh, NC 27695 USA.
RP Szinovacz, ME, Eastern Virginia Med Sch, Glennan Ctr Geriatr & Gerontol, Hofheimer Hall,Room 201,825 Fairfax Ave, Norfolk, VA 23507 USA.
ID RAISING GRANDCHILDREN; ADULT CHILDREN; GRANDMOTHERS; SATISFACTION;
   EXPERIENCES; CAREGIVERS; HOUSEHOLDS; PROFILE; IMPACT
AB Objectives. This study assesses whether grandchildren's moving into or out of grandparents' households affects grandparents' depressive symptoms and life satisfaction, and whether such effects vary by gender or race. It further examines whether effects of surrogate parenting on grandparents' subjective well-being are direct or mediated through the impact of surrogate parenting on other life changes, namely, health, work hours, income, socializing, and social supports.
   Methods. The analyses rely on panel data from the National Survey of Families and Households, Waves 1 and 2. The subsample consists of Black and White grandparents with grandchildren younger than age 18 (N = 1,789). Ordinary least squares (OLS) regressions and path analyses are used to identify direct and indirect effects of grandchildren's move into and out of grandparents' household on change in depressive symptoms and life satisfaction (residualized gain scores).
   Results. The data indicate that grandchildren's move into the household increases depressive symptoms among Gandmothers. On the other hand, grandchildren's leaving the household leads to reduced well-being among grandfathers. Grandmothers report less participation in church activities and more supports from friends and relatives after the grandchildren move in, whereas grandfathers frequent bars/taverns more when grandchildren move in and reduce time spent with church activities and paid work when grandchildren remain in the household.
   Discussion. The findings suggest that effects of surrogate parenting differ by gender. and that they are partially contingent on grandparents' vulnerabilities (marital status, education, and presence of childless dependent children in the household) before grandchildren join the household. Mediating effects of other life changes are relatively small.
CR Allison PD, 1990, SOCIOL METHODOL, V20, P93, DOI DOI 10.2307/271083
   ALWIN DF, 1981, LINEAR MODELS SOCIAL, P123
   AQUILINO WS, 1991, J FAM ISSUES, V12, P323, DOI 10.1177/019251391012003005
   AQUILINO WS, 1991, J MARRIAGE FAM, V53, P13, DOI 10.2307/353130
   Arbuckle J.L., 1997, AMOS USERS GUIDE VER
   BARANOWSKI MD, 1990, FAMILY PERSPECTIVE, V24, P201
   BARANOWSKI MD, 1985, DIMENSIONS FATHERHOO, P217
   Binstock R. H., 1990, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI, P205
   Burnette D, 1999, GERONTOLOGIST, V39, P49
   Burton L., 1992, GENERATIONS, V16, P51
   Burton L., 1995, MARRIAGE FAM REV, V20, P349
   Burton LM, 1996, GERONTOLOGIST, V36, P199
   BURTON LM, 1992, GERONTOLOGIST, V32, P744
   Caldwell CH, 1998, FAM RELAT, V47, P395, DOI 10.2307/585270
   CASPER LM, 1998, 26 US BUR CENS
   CHALFIE D, 1994, GOING IT ALONE CLOSE
   Dilworth-Anderson P, 1994, J Health Soc Policy, V5, P185, DOI 10.1300/J045v05n03_11
   Dowdell E B, 1995, J Psychosoc Nurs Ment Health Serv, V33, P27
   DRESSEL PL, 1994, GERONTOLOGIST, V34, P685
   ELLISON CG, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P298, DOI 10.2307/353027
   Emick MA, 1996, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V43, P135, DOI 10.2190/44V5-3WY2-8TCK-52NQ
   Flaherty M J, 1987, Matern Child Nurs J, V16, P61
   Fox J, 1991, REGRESSION DIAGNOSTI
   FullerThomson E, 1997, GERONTOLOGIST, V37, P406
   George L. K., 1990, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI, P186
   Giarrusso R., 1996, INT J SOCIOLOGY SOCI, V16, P124, DOI 10.1108/eb013288
   HARRIGAN MP, 1992, J APPL GERONTOL, V11, P457, DOI 10.1177/073346489201100406
   Hayslip B, 1998, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V53, pS164
   HECKMAN JJ, 1979, ECONOMETRICA, V47, P153, DOI 10.2307/1912352
   HERTZOG C, 1989, SPECIAL RES METHODS, P281
   Hirshorn Barbara A., 1998, HDB GRANDPARENTHOOD, P200
   JENDREK MP, 1993, J MARRIAGE FAM, V55, P609, DOI 10.2307/353342
   Kamo Y., 1998, HDB GRANDPARENTHOOD, P97
   KESSLER RC, 1977, QUAL QUANT, V11, P43
   KING G, 1999, LISTWISE DELETION IS
   KOSLOSKI K, 1994, RES AGING, V16, P389, DOI 10.1177/0164027594164003
   Lewinsohn PM, 1986, PSYCHOL AGING, V1, P63
   Little R. J. A., 1995, HDB STAT MODELING SO, P39
   Little RJA, 1987, STAT ANAL MISSING DA
   MINKLER M, 1992, GERONTOLOGIST, V32, P752
   Minkler M, 1997, ARCH FAM MED, V6, P445, DOI 10.1001/archfami.6.5.445
   Minkler M., 1993, GRANDMOTHERS CAREGIV
   Minkler M, 1996, GENERATIONS, V20, P34
   Mullen F, 1996, GENERATIONS, V20, P61
   PEARSON JL, 1990, CHILD DEV, V61, P434, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1990.tb02790.x
   Pebley AR, 1999, J FAM ISSUES, V20, P218, DOI 10.1177/019251399020002003
   POE LB, 1992, GRANDPARENTS PARENTS
   Pruchno R, 1999, GERONTOLOGIST, V39, P209
   RADLOFF LS, 1977, APPL PSYCH MEAS, V3, P385
   RICHARDSON RA, 1991, FAM RELAT, V40, P430, DOI 10.2307/584900
   Roe KM, 1995, HEALTH EDUC QUART, V22, P458, DOI 10.1177/109019819502200404
   ROE KM, 1994, QUALITATIVE HLTH RES, V4, P281, DOI 10.1177/104973239400400303
   Sands RG, 1998, J WOMEN AGING, V10, P41, DOI 10.1300/J074v10n03_04
   SCOTT JW, 1994, BLACK FAMILY ESSAYS, P204
   SHORE RJ, 1994, REDEFINING FAMILIES, P171
   SimonRusinowitz L, 1996, GENERATIONS, V20, P41
   Solomon JC, 1999, J WOMEN AGING, V11, P3, DOI 10.1300/J074v11n01_02
   Spitze G, 1998, HDB GRANDPARENTHOOD, P113
   *STAT, 1997, STAT STAT SOFTW REL
   Strawbridge WJ, 1997, GERONTOLOGIST, V37, P505
   SWEET JA, 1988, 1 NSFH U WISC CTR DE
   Szinovacz ME, 1998, GERONTOLOGIST, V38, P37
   SZINOVACZ ME, 1998, HDB GRANDPARENTHOOD, P247
NR 63
TC 39
BP S376
EP S388
PY 1999
PD NOV
VL 54
IS 6
GA 331XY
UT WOS:000088045000013
ER

PT J
AU Duhl, OA
AF Duhl, Olga Anna
TI Sensual please as a source of happiness in Josse Bade's 'Stultiferae
   Naves' and Erasmus' 'Eloge de la Folie'
SO RENAISSANCE AND REFORMATION
J9 RENAISSANCE REFORM
LA French
DT Editorial Material
C1 Lafayette Coll, Easton, PA 18042 USA.
RP Duhl, OA, Lafayette Coll, Easton, PA 18042 USA.
AB The pursuit of happiness represents one of the major paradoxes of Erasmus' best-known work, Encomium Moriae (The Praise of Folly) (1511). While spiritual bliss is upheld as the ultimate form of happiness, the speaking subject celebrating it, who is no other than Folly herself also argues for the superiority of the pleasures derived from the five senses. The narrative strategy which helps to maintain such an ambiguous position with regards to the ideal form of happiness, however, was scarcely Erasmus' invention, although he has been traditionally credited for it. As shown by the present comparative analysis, the praise of sensory pleasure through the mouth of Folly can be found in a nearly contemporary source, the Stultiferae naves (The Ship of Foolish Maidens) (1501). This work was probably well-known to Erasmus, since it belonged to the famous early-humanist printer, editor, commentator, and author Jodocus Badius Ascensius, who was also his principal Parisian editor until a regrettable event put an end to their relationship.
CR CHOMARAT J, 1991, EUVRES CHOISIES, P206
   CURTIUS ER, 1956, LITTERATURE EUROPEEN, P312
   DEBAILLY P, POETIQUES RENNAISSAN, P374
   FERRY D, 1997, ODES HORACE, V1
   FESTUGIERE J, 1941, PHILOSOPHIE AMOUR MA, P23
   FICIN M, 1956, COMMENTAIRE BANQUET, P179
   FOUCAULT M, 1972, HIST FOLIE CLASSIQUE, P14
   GALANDHALLYN P, 1995, YEUX ELOQUENCE POETI, P35
   GALANDHALLYN P, POETIQUES RENAISSANC, P539
   GALANDHALLYN P, POETIQUES RENAISSANC, P117
   GALANDHALLYN P, 2001, POETIQUES RENAISSANC, P145
   GROTE G, 1988, DEVOTIO MODERNA BASI, P106
   GUILLEMINOT G, 1985, CONTEMPORARIES ERASM, V1, P79
   HUBBEL HM, 1968, INVENTIONE 2, V1, P3
   Hyma Albert, 1965, CHRISTIAN RENAISSANC
   JOUKOVSKY F, 1979, ORPHEE DISCIPLES POE
   KAISER W, 1963, PRAISERS FOLLY ERASM, P46
   MARGOLIN J.-C., 1965, Erasme par lui-meme
   MILLER CH, OPERA OMNIA, V4, P176
   PAVLOSKIS Z, 1983, PRAISE FOLLY STRUCTU, P146
   POMPEN A, 1967, ENGLISH VERSIONS SHI
   POST Regnerus R., 1968, MODERN DEVOTION CONF
   RENOUARD P, 1967, BIBLIOGRAPHIE IMPRES
   SAUVAGE O, 1979, PRINCEPS STULTIFERAE
   SCHRIJVERS PH, 1970, HORROR DIVINA VOLUPT
   VALLA L, 1977, PLEASURE VOLUPTATE
   VANDIJK M, 1999, DEATH DYING MIDDLE A, P221
   WIRIATH R, 1949, BIBLIOTHEQUE HUMANIS, P66
   ZEYDEL EH, 1944, SHIP FOOLS SEBASTIAN
   BUCOLIQUES, V7, P37
   ART POETIQUE, P391
   SATIRES, V10, P297
   1947, RERUM NATURA, P88
   ENEIDE, V1, P591
   NUITS ATTIQUES
   ORATORE, V25, P96
   STULTIFERAE NAVES, P12
   MOYEN FRANCAIS, V60, P35
   BRUTUS, V17, P66
   GEORGIQUES, V3, P215
   GENESE, V6, P2
   JEAN, V1, P9
NR 42
TC 0
BP 17
EP 35
PY 2006
PD WIN
VL 30
IS 1
GA 232CP
UT WOS:000250996100002
ER

PT J
AU Leon, J
   Fernandez, C
   Grijalvo, F
   Nunez, JL
AF Leon, Jaime
   Fernandez, Celia
   Grijalvo, Fernando
   Nunez, Juan L.
TI Assessing mindfulness: The Spanish version of the Mindfulness Attention
   Awareness Scale
SO ESTUDIOS DE PSICOLOGIA
J9 ESTUD PSICOL-MADRID
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Leon, Jaime; Fernandez, Celia; Grijalvo, Fernando; Nunez, Juan L.] Univ Las Palmas Gran Canaria, Las Palmas Gran Canaria 35004, Spain.
RP Leon, J, Univ Las Palmas Gran Canaria, Dept Educ, C Santa Juana de Arco 1, Las Palmas Gran Canaria 35004, Spain.
EM jleon@dedu.ulpgc.es
DE Self-determination; well-being; factor analysis
ID CONFIRMATORY FACTOR-ANALYSIS; SELF-REPORT; VALIDATION; CONTEXT;
   SATISFACTION; RELIABILITY; MOTIVATION; HAPPINESS; BENEFITS; STRESS
AB The goals of this research were to translate the Mindfulness Attention Awareness Scale (MAAS), and analyze the psychometric properties of the resulting Spanish version. A total of 330 students took part in this study. We performed a confirmatory factor analysis (WLSMV estimator) to test the factor structure, computed the ordinal alpha to evaluate evidence of reliability, calculated the square root of the average variance explained to check the discriminant validity, and accomplished a structural equation model to test the concurrent validity. Students were grouped in classes, so parameters and standard error were estimated by maximizing a weighted log likelihood function by using a sandwich estimator. Missing data was estimated using expectation-maximization algorithm. Results showed evidence of reliability and of factorial, discriminant and concurrent validity. Mindfulness showed a positive effect on three indicators of well-being, life satisfaction, self-esteem, and subjective vitality. In conclusion, the results support the use of the Spanish version of the MAAS.
CR ANDERSON JC, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P411, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.3.411
   Baer RA, 2004, ASSESSMENT, V11, P191, DOI 10.1177/1073191104268029
   Baer RA, 2006, ASSESSMENT, V13, P27, DOI 10.1177/1073191105283504
   Brown KW, 2007, PSYCHOL INQ, V18, P272
   Brown KW, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P822, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.4.822
   Buchheld N., 2001, J MEDITATION MEDITAT, V1, P11
   Chadwick P, 2008, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V47, P451, DOI 10.1348/014466508X314891
   Christopher MS, 2010, CURR PSYCHOL, V29, P10, DOI 10.1007/s12144-009-9067-9
   Davis K., 2009, J COGNITIVE PSYCHOTH, V23, P185, DOI DOI 10.1891/0889-8391.23.3.185
   Deci E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   Diener E., 1997, INDIAN J CLIN PSYCHO, V24, P25
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Elosua Oliden Paula, 2008, Psicothema, V20, P896
   Feldman G, 2007, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V29, P177, DOI 10.1007/s10862-006-9035-8
   Flora DB, 2004, PSYCHOL METHODS, V9, P466, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.9.4.466
   FORNELL C, 1981, J MARKETING RES, V18, P382, DOI 10.2307/3150980
   Ghorbani N, 2010, INT J PSYCHOL, V45, P147, DOI 10.1080/00207590903473768
   Grossman P, 2004, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V57, P35, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(03)00573-7
   Hambleton R. K., 1996, PSICOMETRIA, P67
   Jackson DL, 2009, PSYCHOL METHODS, V14, P6, DOI 10.1037/a0014694
   Kabat-Zinn J, 2003, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V10, P144, DOI 10.1093/clipsy/bpg016
   Kline R. B., 2010, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   Leon J, 2011, AN PSICOL-SPAIN, V27, P405
   Martin-Albo J, 2009, SPAN J PSYCHOL, V12, P799
   Moriano JA, 2009, AN PSICOL-SPAIN, V25, P277
   Muthen B., 2011, MPLUS USERS GUIDE 6
   Ramos N. S., 2009, ANSIEDAD ESTRES, V15, P207
   Rasmussen MK, 2011, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V24, P227, DOI 10.1080/10615806.2010.515681
   Rosenberg M, 1989, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Ryan RM, 1997, J PERS, V65, P529, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1997.tb00326.x
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Schmitt TA, 2011, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V29, P304, DOI 10.1177/0734282911406653
   Shapiro SL, 2008, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V64, P840, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20491
   Stapleton LM, 2006, QUANT METH EDUC BEHA, P345
   Waterman AS, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P41, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9020-7
   Wilber K., 2000, INTEGRAL PSYCHOL CON
   Yang YY, 2010, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V17, P66, DOI 10.1080/10705510903438963
NR 38
TC 0
BP 175
EP 184
PY 2013
PD JUN
VL 34
IS 2
GA 175CN
UT WOS:000321207300005
ER

PT J
AU Gaygisiz, E
AF Gaygisiz, Esma
TI ECONOMIC AND CULTURAL CORRELATES OF SUBJECTIVE WELL-BEING IN COUNTRIES
   USING DATA FROM THE ORGANISATION FOR ECONOMIC CO-OPERATION AND
   DEVELOPMENT (OECD)
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL REPORTS
J9 PSYCHOL REP
LA English
DT Article
C1 Middle E Tech Univ, Dept Econ, TR-06531 Ankara, Turkey.
RP Gaygisiz, E, Middle E Tech Univ, Dept Econ, TR-06531 Ankara, Turkey.
EM esma@metu.edu.tr
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; PERSONALITY; SATISFACTION; DIMENSIONS; PREDICTORS;
   HAPPINESS
AB The correlations among indicators of objective well-being, cultural dimensions, and subjective well-being were investigated using Organisation for Economic Co-operation and Development (OECD) data from 35 countries. The subjective well-being measures included life satisfaction as well as six positive and six negative indexes of experience. Positive and negative experience scores were subjected to principal component analysis, and two positive experience components (labeled as "positive experiences" and "time management") and two negative experience components (labeled as "pain, worry, and sadness" and "anger and boredom") were extracted. Objective well-being included economic indicators, education, and health. The cultural variables included Hofstede's and Schwartz's cultural dimensions, national Big Five personality scores, and national IQs. High life satisfaction was positively related to Gross Domestic Product, life expectancy, education, individualism, affective and intellectual autonomy, egalitarianism, and conscientiousness, whereas low life satisfaction was related to unemployment, unequal income distribution, power distance, masculinity, uncertainty avoidance, embeddedness, hierarchy, and neuroticism.
CR Arrindell WA, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V23, P37, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(97)00023-8
   Arthaud-Day ML, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V74, P511, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-6397-8
   Basabe N, 2002, COGNITION EMOTION, V16, P103, DOI 10.1080/02699930143000158
   Bond MH, 1991, PSYCHOL HLTH INT J, V5, P137, DOI 10.1080/08870449108400417
   Costa P. T., 1992, REVISED NEO PERSONAL
   Cummins R.A., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P133, DOI 10.1023/A:1010079728426
   Deaton A, 2008, J ECON PERSPECT, V22, P53, DOI 10.1257/jep.22.2.53
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V36, P107, DOI 10.1007/BF01079721
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   Diener E, 1997, SOC INDIC RES, V40, P189, DOI 10.1023/A:1006859511756
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   Easterlin R. A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P90
   Fletcher D., 1996, J GENDER CULTURE HLT, V1, P71
   Gottfredson LS, 2004, J COGNITIVE ED PSYCH, V4, P23
   Hofstede G., 2001, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE
   Kahneman D, 2006, SCIENCE, V312, P1908, DOI 10.1126/science.1129688
   Lynn M., 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P155, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-1917-Z
   LYNN R., 2006, IQ GLOBAL INEQUALITY
   MacCallum RC, 1999, PSYCHOL METHODS, V4, P84, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.4.1.84
   Melech G., 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W, P219
   Neto F, 2001, PSYCHOL REP, V88, P817, DOI 10.2466/PR0.88.3.817-824
   Organization for Economic Co-operation & Development (OECD), 2009, OECD FACTB 2009 EC E
   Ramanaiah NV, 1997, PSYCHOL REP, V80, P1208
   Schwartz S. H., 2006, COMP SOCIOLOGY, V5, P137, DOI DOI 10.1163/156913306778667357
   Terracciano A, 2005, SCIENCE, V310, P96, DOI 10.1126/science.1117199
   Veenhoven Ruut, 1994, CORRELATES HAPPINESS
   WALDRON I, 1982, SOC SCI MED, V16, P419, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(82)90050-8
NR 28
TC 1
BP 949
EP 963
PY 2010
PD JUN
VL 106
IS 3
DI 10.2466/PR0.106.3.949-963
GA 626YS
UT WOS:000280005100033
ER

PT J
AU Shulman, S
   Scharf, M
   Livne, Y
   Barr, T
AF Shulman, Shmuel
   Scharf, Miri
   Livne, Yaara
   Barr, Tamuz
TI Patterns of romantic involvement among emerging adults: Psychosocial
   correlates and precursors
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF BEHAVIORAL DEVELOPMENT
J9 INT J BEHAV DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Shulman, Shmuel; Livne, Yaara; Barr, Tamuz] Bar Ilan Univ, IL-52900 Ramat Gan, Israel.
   [Scharf, Miri] Univ Haifa, IL-31999 Haifa, Israel.
RP Shulman, S, Bar Ilan Univ, Dept Psychol, IL-52900 Ramat Gan, Israel.
EM shmuel.shulman@biu.ac.il
DE dating; relationship quality; romantic relationships; youth
ID ADOLESCENTS ATTACHMENT REPRESENTATIONS; YOUNG ADULTHOOD; DEVELOPMENTAL
   TASKS; CLOSE RELATIONSHIPS; GENDER-DIFFERENCES; LIFE SATISFACTION;
   COLLEGE-STUDENTS; COMMITMENT; PERSPECTIVE; SEX
AB The present study examined patterns of romantic involvement in 100 Israeli emerging adults (54 males) who were followed from age 22 to 29 years. Analyses of interviews at age 29 yielded four distinctive relational patterns that are associated with different levels of concurrent wellbeing: Intimately committed, Intimate, Non- intimately committed, and Non-stable. Low efficacy, immature dependency and low parental support, measured 7 years earlier, predicted less optimal romantic relational patternsnon-stable or non-intimately committed. Continued pursuit of studies predicted a delay in entering a committed relationship, despite the capability for such a relationship. Findings of the study suggest that personality and family attributes explain the type and quality of relationships in which young people will be involved, while contextual factors only explain postponement of commitment.
CR Almeida D. M., 2002, WORK FAMILY CHALLENG, P127
   Arnett J. J., 2004, EMERGING ADULTHOOD W
   Bartoszuk K, 2010, J CHILD FAM STUD, V19, P444, DOI 10.1007/s10826-009-9315-5
   BLATT SJ, 1976, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V85, P383, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.85.4.383
   Blatt S. J., 2008, POLARITIES EXPERIENC
   Brown B. B., 1999, DEV ROMANTIC RELATIO, P291
   BUSS DM, 1993, PSYCHOL REV, V100, P204, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.100.2.204
   Canary D. J., 2006, SEX DIFFERENCES SIMI, P359
   Carver K, 2003, ADOLESCENT ROMANTIC REALTIONS AND SEXUAL BEHAVIOR: THEORY, RESEARCH, AND PRACTICAL IMPLICATIONS, P23
   Caspi A., 2002, PATHS SUCCESSFUL DEV, P281, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511489761.012
   Cohen P, 2003, DEV PSYCHOL, V39, P657, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.39.4.657
   Conger RD, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P224, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.2.224
   Connolly J, 2009, J ADOLESCENCE, V32, P1209, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2009.01.006
   Connolly J. A., 1999, DEV ROMANTIC RELATIO, P266
   Cote J. E., 2000, ARRESTED ADULTHOOD C
   Dahl DW, 2009, J CONSUM RES, V36, P215, DOI 10.1086/597158
   DEROGATIS LR, 1983, PSYCHOL MED, V13, P595
   EGRIS, 2001, J YOUTH STUD, V4, P101, DOI DOI 10.1080/13676260120028574
   Englund MM, 2011, INT J BEHAV DEV, V35, P490, DOI 10.1177/0165025411422994
   Erikson E., 1968, IDENTITY YOUTH CRISI
   Furman W, 2003, ADOLESCENT ROMANTIC REALTIONS AND SEXUAL BEHAVIOR: THEORY, RESEARCH, AND PRACTICAL IMPLICATIONS, P3
   FURMAN W, 1985, DEV PSYCHOL, V21, P1016, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.21.6.1016
   Grob A, 2001, HUM DEV, V44, P171, DOI 10.1159/000057057
   Gute G, 2008, J COMMUN HEALTH NURS, V25, P26, DOI 10.1080/07370010701836385
   Harter S, 1997, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V9, P835
   Israel Central Bureau of Statistics, 2011, WORKING PAPER SERIES, V63
   Jordan JV., 2004, COMPLEXITY CONNECTIO, P11
   Krings F, 2008, J ADULT DEV, V15, P93, DOI 10.1007/s10804-008-9039-6
   Leccardi C., 2006, NEW YOUTH YOUNG PEOP, P15
   Lee C, 2007, DEV PSYCHOL, V43, P877, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.43.4.877
   LITTLE BR, 1983, ENVIRON BEHAV, V15, P273, DOI 10.1177/0013916583153002
   Luyckx K, 2006, DEV PSYCHOL, V42, P366, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.42.2.366
   Manning W.D., 2011, ROMANTIC RELATIONSHI, P317
   Manning WD, 2005, J MARRIAGE FAM, V67, P989, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2005.00189.x
   Marcia J. E., 2002, IDENTITY INT J THEOR, V2, P7, DOI 10.1207/S1532706XID0201_02
   Mayseless O, 2003, NEW DIR CHILD ADOLES, V100, P5, DOI 10.1002/cd.71
   Mayseless O, 2007, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V17, P23, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-7795.2007.00511.x
   Meier A, 2009, SOCIOL QUART, V50, P308, DOI 10.1111/j.1533-8525.2009.01142.x
   Mills M., 2009, JACOBS FDN SERIES AD, P95
   Orina MM, 2011, PSYCHOL SCI, V22, P908, DOI 10.1177/0956797611410573
   Orlofsky J. L., 1993, EGO IDENTITY HDB PSY, P334
   Orlofsky J. L., 1993, EGO IDENTITY HDB PSY, P111
   Paul EL, 2002, J SOC PERS RELAT, V19, P639, DOI 10.1177/0265407502195006
   Perrin PB, 2011, SEX ROLES, V64, P613, DOI 10.1007/s11199-010-9804-4
   Puentes J., 2008, COLL STUDENT J, V42, P176
   Raley RK, 2007, J MARRIAGE FAM, V69, P1210, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2007.00442.x
   Rhoades GK, 2006, J FAM PSYCHOL, V20, P553, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.20.4.553
   Scharf M, 2004, DEV PSYCHOL, V40, P430, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.40.3.430
   Scharf M, 2010, NEW DIR CHILD ADOLES, V130, P83, DOI 10.1002/cd.283
   Schoon I., 2009, TRANSITIONS SCH WORK, P219, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511605369.010
   Schwartz S., 1994, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC, V18, P85
   Seiffge-Krenke I, 2003, INT J BEHAV DEV, V27, P519, DOI 10.1080/01650250344000145
   Seiffge-Krenke I, 2010, J ADOLESCENCE, V33, P159, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2009.04.001
   Settersten RA, 2010, FUTURE CHILD, V20, P19
   Shtarkshall RA, 2009, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V38, P591, DOI 10.1007/s10508-008-9418-x
   Shulman S., 2013, EMERGING ADULTHOOD, V1, P1
   Shulman S, 2009, SEX ROLES, V61, P850, DOI 10.1007/s11199-009-9691-8
   Shulman S, 2009, J ADOLESCENT RES, V24, P242, DOI 10.1177/0743558408329303
   Shulman S, 2003, J ADULT DEV, V10, P217, DOI 10.1023/A:1026006025155
   Smock PJ, 2005, J MARRIAGE FAM, V67, P680, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2005.00162.x
   te Reiele K, 2004, J YOUTH STUD, V7, P243
   WYNNE LC, 1984, FAM PROCESS, V23, P297, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.1984.00297.x
   Zimmer-Gembeck M. J., 2006, ADV PSYCHOL RES, V44, P87
   Zullig KJ, 2009, AM J HEALTH BEHAV, V33, P483
NR 64
TC 0
BP 460
EP 467
PY 2013
PD SEP
VL 37
IS 5
DI 10.1177/0165025413491371
GA 211GY
UT WOS:000323895500009
ER

PT J
AU Gadermann, AM
   Zumbo, BD
AF Gadermann, Anne M.
   Zumbo, Bruno D.
TI Investigating the intra-individual variability and trajectories of
   subjective well-being
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ British Columbia, Dept ECPS, Vancouver, BC V6T 1Z4, Canada.
RP Gadermann, AM, Univ British Columbia, Dept ECPS, 2125 Main Mall, Vancouver, BC V6T 1Z4, Canada.
EM gaderman@interchange.ubc.ca
ID TEMPORAL SATISFACTION; LIFE SCALE; HAPPINESS; PERSONALITY; VALIDITY;
   DEPRESSION; TRAIT; MODEL; POWER
AB The present study explored the short-term temporal characteristics of subjective well-being (SWB) and its potential correlates. Specifically, we examined the intra-individual variability and the trajectories of SWB and its components life satisfaction, positive, and negative affect. Over a two-week period, 27 participants (78% university students, 85% females, mean age of 29 years) provided SWB data every other day. Before and after this period, participants completed several questionnaires assessing personality and environmental variables, as well as several open-ended questions. The results provide evidence that participants experienced a significant amount of intra-individual variability in their SWB and its components. Furthermore, inter-individual differences in the intra-individual variability were related to several of the personality and environmental variables, as well as to participant's age. Results of multiple regression analyses indicated that deliberation (one facet of the Big Five dimension conscientiousness), social support, and age accounted for 58% of the total variance of intra-individual variability in SWB. In contrast, the slopes of the individual trajectories of SWB were on average statistically non-significantly different from zero. These results emphasize that information is gained by looking at both the patterns and the intra-individual variability over time: The individual trajectories of the participants on average appeared to be stable, but intra-individual variability of SWB was meaningfully related to several of the variables.
CR BLUMENTHAL JA, 1987, PSYCHOSOM MED, V49, P331
   BOSTIC TJ, 2001, J HAPPINESS STUD, V2, P355, DOI 10.1023/A:1013929030931
   Carrig MM, 2004, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V11, P132, DOI 10.1207/S15328007SEM1101_9
   CASSIDY T, 2000, COUNS PSYCHOL, V13, P293, DOI 10.1080/09515070010028679
   COHEN J, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P155, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.1.155
   Costa P. T., 1992, REVISED NEO PERSONAL
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P213
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P871, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.4.871
   DIENER E, 2005, WORLD DATABASE HAPPI
   Diener E, 1996, J RES PERS, V30, P389, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1996.0027
   Diener E., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P119
   Diener E., 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W, P13
   Diener E, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P33, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_3
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Eid M, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P662, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.4.662
   FEIST GJ, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P138, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.68.1.138
   Feldman L., 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P967, DOI [10.1037/0022-3514.74.4.967, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.4.967]
   HALL DP, 1991, AM J PSYCHIAT, V148, P1341
   Huber P. J., 1991, ROBUST STAT
   KOHN PM, 1992, J BEHAV MED, V15, P221, DOI 10.1007/BF00848327
   LARSON RW, 1990, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V99, P92, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.99.1.92
   Lucas RE, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P527, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.527
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   McIntosh CN, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V54, P37, DOI 10.1023/A:1007264829700
   MISCHEL W, 1995, PSYCHOL REV, V102, P246, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.102.2.246
   Oishi S, 1999, J PERS, V67, P157, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00051
   Paulhus D. L., 1981, RES LOCUS CONTROL CO, P161
   PAULHUS DL, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P1029, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90130-J
   PAULHUS D, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P1253, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.44.6.1253
   Pavot W, 1998, J PERS ASSESS, V70, P340, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa7002_11
   Pedhazur E. J., 1997, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Reis HT, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P419, DOI 10.1177/0146167200266002
   Robins RW, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P151, DOI 10.1177/0146167201272002
   Rosenberg M, 1989, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Schimmack U, 2002, J PERS ASSESS, V78, P461, DOI 10.1207/S15327752JPA7803_06
   Shek DTL, 2005, RES SOCIAL WORK PRAC, V15, P180, DOI 10.1177/1049731504271603
   Singer JDWJ, 2003, APPL LONGITUDINAL DA
   STEGER MF, 2004, UNPUB MEANING LIFE Q
   Stones MJ, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V36, P129, DOI 10.1007/BF01079722
   TATSUOKA M, 1993, HDB DATA ANAL BEHAVI, V1, P461
   Thomas DR, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V45, P253, DOI 10.1023/A:1006954016433
   VEENHOVEN R, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V32, P101, DOI 10.1007/BF01078732
   Veenhoven R, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V43, P211, DOI 10.1023/A:1006867109976
   Virtanen P, 2001, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V55, P831, DOI 10.1136/jech.55.11.831
   HEADEY B, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P731, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.731
   Wessman AE, 1966, MOOD PERSONALITY
   ZUMBO BD, 1994, MODERN THEORIES MEAS, P261
   ZUMBO BD, 2002, PSICOLOGICA, V23, P415
   Zumbo BD, 1998, J ROY STAT SOC D-STA, V47, P385, DOI 10.1111/1467-9884.00139
NR 52
TC 4
BP 1
EP 33
PY 2007
PD MAR
VL 81
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s11205-006-0015-x
GA 134FP
UT WOS:000244069200001
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU CAMP, A
AF CAMP, A
TI BARRAULT,JEAN,LOUIS AND RENAUD,MADELEINE - 40 YEARS OF THEATRICAL
   HAPPINESS
SO AVANT SCENE THEATRE
J9 AVANT SCENE THEATRE
LA French
DT Article
CR BARRAULT JL, PERFORMANCES
   RENAUD M, PERFORMANCES
NR 2
TC 0
BP 68
EP 70
PY 1986
PD DEC 1
IS 799
GA F4778
UT WOS:A1986F477800010
ER

PT J
AU KoivumaaHonkanen, HT
   Viinamaki, H
   Honkanen, R
   Tanskanen, A
   Antikainen, R
   Niskanen, L
   Jaaskelainen, J
   Lehtonen, J
AF KoivumaaHonkanen, HT
   Viinamaki, H
   Honkanen, R
   Tanskanen, A
   Antikainen, R
   Niskanen, L
   Jaaskelainen, J
   Lehtonen, J
TI Correlates of life satisfaction among psychiatric patients
SO ACTA PSYCHIATRICA SCANDINAVICA
J9 ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV TROMSO,INST COMMUNITY MED,TROMSO,NORWAY.
   KUOPIO UNIV HOSP,DEPT MED,FIN-70211 KUOPIO,FINLAND.
RP KoivumaaHonkanen, HT, KUOPIO UNIV HOSP,DEPT PSYCHIAT,RES & DEV UNIT,POB 1777,FIN-70211 KUOPIO,FINLAND.
DE life satisfaction; depression; social support; health; psychiatric
   disorder; well-being
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; SOCIAL SUPPORT; MENTAL-ILLNESS; MORTALITY; POPULATION;
   HEALTH; DEPRESSION
AB The aim of this study was to examine the sociodemographic and clinical variables associated with life satisfaction in psychiatric patients. The study population consisted of out-patients and in-patients (n = 1204) treated at the Department of Psychiatry of Kuopio University Hospital in North Save, Finland, during May 1993. Sociodemographic, psychosocial and clinical correlates of life satisfaction were examined by means of two different questionnaires, one directed at patients and the other directed at the staff. Life satisfaction was assessed by means of a separate scale based on four questions. Patients with schizophrenia were less dissatisfied than patients with other disorders. The strongest correlates of dissatisfaction were depression and poor social support. Other factors relating to dissatisfaction in multiple regression analysis were self-rated health and poor financial circumstances. A psychosomatic reaction tendency or degree of psychosocial functioning at the time of the study was not independently related to life satisfaction. Psychiatric patients who are dissatisfied should be evaluated both for depression and for effectiveness of their social network.
CR Allardt E, 1973, DIMENSION WELFARE EX, P1
   American Psychiatric Association, 1987, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   BECK AT, 1988, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V8, P77, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(88)90050-5
   BECKER M, 1993, QUAL LIFE RES, V2, P239, DOI 10.1007/BF00434796
   BLAZER DG, 1982, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V115, P684
   CARTENSEN LL, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P713
   DEROGATIS L R, 1973, Psychopharmacology Bulletin, V9, P13
   DIAMOND E, 1995, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V46, P29
   ENDICOTT J, 1976, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V33, P766
   EULER BL, 1992, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V34, P299, DOI 10.2190/4D5Y-M83R-222L-K18T
   Forbes W. F., 1993, J AGING HEALTH, V5, P101, DOI 10.1177/089826439300500105
   GARRITY TF, 1973, SOC SCI MED, V7, P199, DOI 10.1016/0037-7856(73)90085-1
   GREEN BH, 1992, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V86, P213, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1992.tb03254.x
   HANSON BS, 1989, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V130, P100
   HORLEY J, 1984, GERONTOLOGIST, V24, P124
   IDLER EL, 1990, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V131, P91
   KAPLAN GA, 1983, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V117, P292
   KAPRIO J, 1987, PSYCHOSOCIAL FACTORS
   KOSKENVUO M, 1979, PUBLIC HLTH PUBLIC M, V49
   KOZMA A, 1987, J GERONTOL, V42, P56
   LARSON R, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P109
   LEHMAN AF, 1982, AM J PSYCHIAT, V139, P1271
   LEHMAN AF, 1983, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V40, P369
   LEHTINEN V, 1985, EXECUTION MINI FINLA, P51
   MECHANIC D, 1994, SOC SCI MED, V39, P155, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)90324-7
   MOSSEY JM, 1982, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V72, P800, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.72.8.800
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   SULLIVAN G, 1992, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V43, P794
   SULLIVAN G, 1991, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V42, P752
   VAILLANT GE, 1979, NEW ENGL J MED, V301, P1249, DOI 10.1056/NEJM197912063012302
   WELLS KB, 1989, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V262, P914, DOI 10.1001/jama.262.7.914
NR 31
TC 75
BP 372
EP 378
PY 1996
PD NOV
VL 94
IS 5
DI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1996.tb09875.x
GA VW429
UT WOS:A1996VW42900012
ER

PT J
AU van den Broek, KC
   Tekle, FB
   Habibovic, M
   Alings, M
   van der Voort, PH
   Denollet, J
AF van den Broek, Krista C.
   Tekle, Fetene B.
   Habibovic, Mirela
   Alings, Marco
   van der Voort, Pepijn H.
   Denollet, Johan
TI Emotional distress, positive affect, and mortality in patients with an
   implantable cardioverter defibrillator
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF CARDIOLOGY
J9 INT J CARDIOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [van den Broek, Krista C.; Habibovic, Mirela; Denollet, Johan] Tilburg Univ, CoRPS Ctr Res Psychol Somat Dis, NL-5000 LE Tilburg, Netherlands.
   [Tekle, Fetene B.] Tilburg Univ, Dept Methodol & Stat, NL-5000 LE Tilburg, Netherlands.
   [Alings, Marco] Amphia Hosp, Dept Cardiol, Breda, Netherlands.
   [van der Voort, Pepijn H.] Catharina Hosp, Dept Cardiol, Eindhoven, Netherlands.
RP van den Broek, KC, Tilburg Univ, Dept Med Psychol, CoRPS, Room P612,POB 90153, NL-5000 LE Tilburg, Netherlands.
EM CvdBroek@uvt.nl
DE Implantable cardioverter defibrillator; Mortality; Negative mood;
   Positive mood; Depression
ID CORONARY-HEART-DISEASE; MYOCARDIAL-INFARCTION; DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS;
   RATE-VARIABILITY; CENTERED OUTCOMES; D PERSONALITY; ASSOCIATION;
   METAANALYSIS; SURVIVAL; EVENTS
AB Background: Little is known about the relationship between emotional distress and mortality in patients with an implantable cardioverter defibrillator (ICD). Our aim was to examine the predictive value of general negative and positive affect, and depressive symptoms (including its components somatic symptoms and cognitive-affective symptoms) for mortality.
   Methods: ICD patients (N=591, 81% male, mean age=62.7 +/- 10.1 years) completed the Global Mood Scale to measure the independent dimensions negative and positive mood, and the Beck Depression Inventory to measure depressive symptoms. Covariates consisted of demographic and clinical variables.
   Results: During the median follow-up of 3.2 years, 96 (16.2%) patients died. After controlling for covariates, negative affect was significantly related to all-cause mortality (HR=1.034, p=0.002), whereas positive affect was not (HR=1.007, p=0.61). Depressive symptoms were also independently associated with an increased mortality risk (HR=1.031, p=0.030) and somatic symptoms of depression in particular (HR=1.130, p=0.003), but cognitive-affective symptoms were not associated with mortality (HR=0.968, p=0.29). When entering both significant psychological predictors in a covariate-adjusted model, negative mood remained significant (HR=1.039, p=0.009), but somatic symptoms of depression did not (HR=0.988, p=0.78). Similar results were found for cardiac-related death. Of covariates, increased age, CRT, appropriate shocks were positively related to death.
   Conclusions: Negative affect in general was related to mortality, but reduced positive affect was not. Depression, particularly its somatic symptoms, was also related to mortality, while cognitive-affective symptoms were not. Future research may further focus on the differential predictive value of emotional distress factors, as well as on mechanisms that relate emotional distress factors to mortality. (C) 2011 Elsevier Ireland Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Beck A. T., 1993, MANUAL REVISED BECK
   Bilge AK, 2006, PACE, V29, P619, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-8159.2006.00409.x
   Black SA, 2003, DIABETES CARE, V26, P2822, DOI 10.2337/diacare.26.10.2822
   Carney RM, 2009, AM J PSYCHIAT, V166, P410, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.2008.08081239
   Carney RM, 2005, ARCH INTERN MED, V165, P1486, DOI 10.1001/archinte.165.13.1486
   Chang G, 2004, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V45, P378, DOI 10.1176/appi.psy.45.5.378
   Coyne JC, 2007, PSYCHOL BULL, V133, P367, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.133.3.367
   Davidson KW, 2010, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V67, P480, DOI 10.1001/archgenpsychiatry.2010.36
   De Jonge P, 2007, PSYCHOSOM MED, V69, P735, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e31815743ca
   DENOLLET J, 1993, PSYCHOL MED, V23, P111
   Denollet J, 2008, J INTERN MED, V263, P203, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2796.2007.01870.x
   Denollet J, 2001, CIRCULATION, V104, P2018, DOI 10.1161/hc4201.097940
   Egede LE, 2005, DIABETES CARE, V28, P1339, DOI 10.2337/diacare.28.6.1339
   Epstein AE, 2008, J AM COLL CARDIOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1016/j.jacc.2008.06.035
   Francis JL, 2009, PSYCHOSOM MED, V71, P821, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e3181b39aa1
   Frasure-Smith N, 2003, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V60, P627, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.60.6.627
   Irvine J, 2011, PSYCHOSOM MED, V73, P226, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e31820afc63
   Kao CW, 2010, QUAL LIFE RES, V19, P307, DOI 10.1007/s11136-010-9596-6
   Ladwig KH, 2008, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V65, P1324, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.65.11.1324
   Martens EJ, 2010, PSYCHOL MED, V40, P807, DOI 10.1017/S0033291709990997
   Pedersen SS, 2009, PACE, V32, P1006, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-8159.2009.02432.x
   Pedersen SS, 2009, PACE, V32, P29, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-8159.2009.02173.x
   Pedersen SS, 2010, EUROPACE, V12, P1446, DOI 10.1093/europace/euq296
   Pedersen SS, 2007, PACE, V30, P1546
   Pedersen SS, 2010, PACE, V33, P1430, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-8159.2010.02845.x
   Pinquart M, 2010, PSYCHOL MED, V40, P1797, DOI 10.1017/S0033291709992285
   Schulz R, 2000, ARCH INTERN MED, V160, P1761, DOI 10.1001/archinte.160.12.1761
   Dunbar S B, 1999, Depress Anxiety, V9, P163, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6394(1999)9:4<163::AID-DA3>3.0.CO;2-B
   Smedslund G, 2004, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V57, P123, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(03)00575-0
   Smedslund G, 2004, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V57, P133
   Stein PK, 2005, J CARDIOVASC ELECTR, V16, P13, DOI 10.1046/j.1540-8167.2005.04358.x
   Tung R, 2008, J AM COLL CARDIOL, V52, P1111, DOI 10.1016/j.jacc.2008.05.058
   Tzeis S, 2011, PACE, V34, P991, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-8159.2011.03081.x
   Van Den Broek KC, 2008, PACE, V31, P850, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-8159.2008.01099.x
   van den Broek KC, 2011, AM J CARDIOL, V107, P723, DOI 10.1016/j.amjcard.2010.10.055
   van den Broek KC, 2009, J AM COLL CARDIOL, V54, P531, DOI 10.1016/j.jacc.2009.04.043
   van Melle JP, 2004, PSYCHOSOM MED, V66, P814, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000146294.82810.9c
   Whang W, 2005, J AM COLL CARDIOL, V45, P1090, DOI 10.1016/j.jacc.2004.12.053
   Whooley MA, 2009, J AM COLL CARDIOL, V54, P891, DOI 10.1016/j.jacc.2009.05.034
   Ziegelstein RC, 2009, J AM COLL CARDIOL, V54, P886, DOI 10.1016/j.jacc.2009.01.082
   Ziegelstein RC, 2010, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V69, P175, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2010.04.012
   Zuluaga MC, 2010, AM HEART J, V159, DOI 10.1016/j.ahj.2009.11.011
NR 42
TC 3
BP 327
EP 332
PY 2013
PD MAY 10
VL 165
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.ijcard.2011.08.071
GA 128CX
UT WOS:000317747600029
ER

PT J
AU Mihelich, J
AF Mihelich, John
TI Behind the gates: Life, security, and the pursuit of happiness in
   fortress America.
SO AMERICAN ANTHROPOLOGIST
J9 AM ANTHROPOL
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 Univ Idaho, Moscow, ID 83843 USA.
RP Mihelich, J, Univ Idaho, Moscow, ID 83843 USA.
CR LOWE S, 2003, BEHIND GATES LIFE SE
NR 1
TC 0
BP 601
EP 602
PY 2006
PD SEP
VL 108
IS 3
DI 10.1525/aa.2006.108.3.601
GA 081DU
UT WOS:000240298200088
ER

PT J
AU BLAIR, RJR
   SELLARS, C
   STRICKLAND, I
   CLARK, F
   WILLIAMS, AO
   SMITH, M
   JONES, L
AF BLAIR, RJR
   SELLARS, C
   STRICKLAND, I
   CLARK, F
   WILLIAMS, AO
   SMITH, M
   JONES, L
TI EMOTION ATTRIBUTIONS IN THE PSYCHOPATH
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 BROADMOOR HOSP,CROWTHORNE RG11 7EG,BERKS,ENGLAND.
   ASHWORTH HOSP,LIVERPOOL L31 1HW,MERSEYSIDE,ENGLAND.
   HMP,LONDON W12 0AE,ENGLAND.
RP BLAIR, RJR, MRC,COGNIT DEV UNIT,4 TAVITON ST,LONDON WC1H 0HT,ENGLAND.
ID CHILDRENS ATTRIBUTIONS; SELF
AB This study investigates the ability of psychopaths and non-psychopathic, incarcerated controls to attribute emotions to others. Twenty-five psychopaths and 25 controls, identified using the Revised Psychopathy Checklist [PCL-R: Hare (The Hare Psychopathy Checklist-Revised, 1991)], were presented with short vignettes of happiness, sadness, embarrassment and guilt inducing contexts. They were asked to attribute emotions to the story protagonist. The psychopaths and controls did not differ in their emotion attributions to protagonists in the happiness, sadness and embarrassment stories. However, the psychopaths and controls did differ in their emotion attributions to the guilt stories. The dominant attribution of the controls to the story protagonist was, as expected, guilt. In contrast, the dominant attribution of the psychopaths to the story protagonist was happiness or indifference. The results are interpreted within the Violence Inhibition Mechanism model of the development of the psychopath (Blair, Cognition, in press).
CR ANISKIEWICZ AS, 1979, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V35, P60, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(197901)35:1<60::AID-JCLP2270350106>3.0.CO;2-R
   ASENDORPF JB, 1992, CHILD DEV, V63, P1223, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1992.tb01691.x
   BENNETT M, 1989, BRIT J DEV PSYCHOL, V7, P207
   BENNETT M, 1991, J GENET PSYCHOL, V152, P303
   BLAIR RJR, IN PRESS COGNITION
   BLAIR RJR, UNPUB PSYCHOPATH LAC
   BORKE H, 1971, DEV PSYCHOL, V5, P263, DOI 10.1037/h0031267
   Cleckley H., 1976, MASK SANITY
   EIBLEIBESFELDT I, 1970, ETHOLOGY BIOL BEHAVI
   Eysenck H, 1964, CRIME PERSONALITY
   FAGAN TJ, 1980, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V89, P493, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.89.3.493
   FOWLES DC, 1988, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V25, P373, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1988.tb01873.x
   FRIJDA NJ, 1993, APPRAISAL ISSUES COG
   Gough HG, 1948, AM J SOCIOL, V53, P359, DOI 10.1086/220203
   GUDJONSSON GH, 1983, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V4, P65, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(83)90053-3
   Hare R. D., 1991, HARE PSYCHOPATHY CHE
   Hare R. D., 1983, PROSPECTIVE STUDIES, P225
   HARE RD, 1975, CLIN APPLICATIONS PS, P77
   Hare RD, 1981, VIOLENCE VIOLENT IND, P53
   Harris P. L., 1982, SOCIAL COGNITION STU, P188
   Harris Paul L., 1989, CHILDREN EMOTION DEV
   HOUSE TH, 1976, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P556
   LEWIS M, 1989, CHILD DEV, V60, P146, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1989.tb02704.x
   Lorenz K, 1966, AGGRESSION
   LYKKEN DT, 1957, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V55, P6, DOI 10.1037/h0047232
   Mandler G., 1984, MIND BODY
   MEALEY L, IN PRESS BRAIN BEHAV
   NORMAN DA, 1986, CONSCIOUSNESS SELFRE
   NUNNERWINKLER G, 1988, CHILD DEV, V59, P1323, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1988.tb01501.x
   PATRICK CJ, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P523, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.103.3.523
   PATTERSON CM, 1993, PSYCHOL REV, V100, P716, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.100.4.716
   SERIN RC, 1993, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V49, P367, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(199305)49:3<367::AID-JCLP2270490310>3.0.CO;2-9
   STRAYER J, 1986, DEV PSYCHOL, V22, P649, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.22.5.649
   SUTKER P B, 1970, Journal of Abnormal Psychology, V76, P380, DOI 10.1037/h0030401
   TERWOGT MM, 1993, CHILD PSYCHOL, P62
   WONG S, 1988, PSYCHOL REP, V62, P931
NR 36
TC 46
BP 431
EP 437
PY 1995
PD OCT
VL 19
IS 4
DI 10.1016/0191-8869(95)00080-P
GA RV425
UT WOS:A1995RV42500002
ER

PT J
AU Inglehart, R
   Foa, R
   Peterson, C
   Welzel, C
AF Inglehart, Ronald
   Foa, Roberto
   Peterson, Christopher
   Welzel, Christian
TI Development, Freedom, and Rising Happiness A Global Perspective
   (1981-2007)
SO PERSPECTIVES ON PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCE
J9 PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Inglehart, Ronald] Univ Michigan, Inst Social Res, Dept Polit Sci, Ann Arbor, MI 48106 USA.
   [Foa, Roberto] Harvard Univ, Dept Govt, Cambridge, MA 02138 USA.
   [Peterson, Christopher] Univ Michigan, Dept Psychol, Ann Arbor, MI 48106 USA.
   [Welzel, Christian] Jacobs Univ, Sch Humanities & Social Sci, Bremen, Germany.
RP Inglehart, R, Univ Michigan, Inst Social Res, Dept Polit Sci, Ann Arbor, MI 48106 USA.
EM RInglehart@gmail.com
ID PERSONALITY; ADAPTATION; MODEL
AB Until recently, it was widely held that happiness fluctuates around set points, so that neither individuals nor societies can lastingly increase their happiness. Even though recent research showed that some individuals move enduringly above or below their set points, this does not refute the idea that the happiness levels of entire societies remain fixed. Our article, however, challenges this idea: Data from representative national surveys carried out from 1981 to 2007 show that happiness rose in 45 of the 52 countries for which substantial time-series data were available. Regression analyses suggest that that the extent to which a society allows free choice has a major impact on happiness. Since 1981, economic development, democratization, and increasing social tolerance have increased the extent to which people perceive that they have free choice, which in turn has led to higher levels of happiness around the world, as the human development model suggests.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Barro Robert, 1999, J POLITICAL EC, V107, P158
   BRICKMAN P, 1981, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE, P287
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P851, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.851
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P434
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener E, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P305, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.4.305
   Easterlin R. A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P98
   Easterlin RA, 2003, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V100, P11176, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1633144100
   Easterlin Richard A., 2005, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V75, P429
   Ebstein RP, 1996, NAT GENET, V12, P78, DOI 10.1038/ng0196-78
   Frey B. S., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P79, DOI 10.1023/A:1010028211269
   FUJITA F, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P155
   Hagerty M., 2006, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V79, P421
   Hagerty MR, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V64, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1024790530822
   Hall BM, 2004, CANCER LETT, V207, P229, DOI 10.1016/j.canlet.2003.10.033
   Hamer DH, 1996, NAT GENET, V14, P125, DOI 10.1038/ng1096-125
   Inglehart R., 2000, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P165
   INGLEHART R, 1990, CULTURE SHIFT ADV IN
   Inglehart R., 1997, MODERNIZATION POSTMO
   Inglehart R., 2005, MODERNIZATION CULTUR
   Johnson W, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P680, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.90.4.680
   Kahneman D, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P3, DOI 10.1257/089533006776526030
   Kahneman D, 2004, SCIENCE, V306, P1776, DOI 10.1126/science.1103572
   Kenny C., 2004, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V65, P1
   Larsen RJ, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P129, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1103_01
   Lucas RE, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P527, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.527
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   Norris Pippa, 2004, SACRED SECULAR RELIG
   Oishi S., 2000, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P185
   OTT J, 2001, J HAPPINESS STUD, V2, P433, DOI 10.1023/A:1013976912275
   Peterson C., 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P25, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-004-1278-Z
   Schyns P, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V43, P3, DOI 10.1023/A:1006814424293
   Sen A., 2001, DEV FREEDOM
   Veenhoven R., 2000, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P257
   HEADEY B, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P731, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.731
   Welsch H., 2003, J HAPPINESS STUD, V4, P295, DOI 10.1023/A:1026249123711
   Welzel C, 2003, EUR J POLIT RES, V42, P341, DOI 10.1111/1475-6765.00086
   WILLIAMS DE, 1993, BEHAV MODIF, V17, P43, DOI 10.1177/01454455930171004
NR 41
TC 110
BP 264
EP 285
PY 2008
PD JUL
VL 3
IS 4
DI 10.1111/j.1745-6924.2008.00078.x
GA 388DI
UT WOS:000262000100002
ER

PT J
AU Bower, B
   Bylsma, LM
   Morris, BH
   Rottenberg, J
AF Bower, Bethanne
   Bylsma, Lauren M.
   Morris, Bethany H.
   Rottenberg, Jonathan
TI Poor reported sleep quality predicts low positive affect in daily life
   among healthy and mood-disordered persons
SO JOURNAL OF SLEEP RESEARCH
J9 J SLEEP RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Bower, Bethanne; Bylsma, Lauren M.; Morris, Bethany H.; Rottenberg, Jonathan] Univ S Florida, Tampa, FL USA.
RP Rottenberg, J, 4202 E Fowler Ave,PCD4118G, Tampa, FL 33620 USA.
EM jrottenb@cas.usf.edu
DE ambulatory mood; experience sampling; major depression; minor
   depression; subjective sleep quality
ID MAJOR DEPRESSIVE DISORDER; ANXIETY DISORDERS; MINOR DEPRESSION;
   INSOMNIA; ONSET; DISTURBANCES; DEPRIVATION; INDEX; ASSOCIATIONS;
   COMORBIDITY
AB P>Sleep disturbance is a core symptom of mood disorders. However, surprisingly little is known about the relationship between sleep quality and ambulatory daily mood, especially in mood-disordered populations. We assessed ambulatory positive affect (PA) and negative affect (NA) 10 times daily for three consecutive days with the computerized experience sampling method among persons with major depression (n = 35), minor depression (n = 25) and healthy controls (n = 36). Sleep quality was assessed with the Pittsburgh Sleep Quality Index (PSQI). Poorer sleep quality predicted lower ambulatory PA, even after accounting for the effects of diagnostic group and self-reported anxiety. Conversely, sleep quality did not predict ambulatory NA once diagnostic group was accounted for. Analyzes of specific PSQI component scores indicated that poor subjective sleep quality and self-reported daytime dysfunction were the sleep components most strongly tied to reports of low ambulatory PA. Impaired sleep quality may be responsible for reduced pleasurable experience in everyday life.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Backhaus J, 2002, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V53, P737, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(02)00330-6
   BARRETT DJ, EXPERIENCE SAMPLING
   Beck A, 1996, BDI 2 MANUAL
   Breslau N, 1997, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V87, P1649, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.87.10.1649
   Brissette I, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P1265, DOI 10.1177/01461672022812011
   BUYSSE DJ, 1989, PSYCHIAT RES, V28, P193, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(89)90047-4
   Chang PP, 1997, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V146, P105
   CLARK LA, 1989, MOTIV EMOTION, V13, P205, DOI 10.1007/BF00995536
   Cuijpers P, 2006, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V21, P811, DOI 10.1002/gps.1565
   Dahl RE, 2002, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V31, P175, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(02)00506-2
   De Valck E, 2001, J SLEEP RES, V10, P203, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2869.2001.00260.x
   Durmer JS, 2005, SEMIN NEUROL, V25, P117, DOI 10.1055/s-2005-867080
   First MB, 2002, STRUCTURED CLIN INTE
   Fogel J, 2006, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V113, P36, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2005.00654.x
   FORD DE, 1989, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V262, P1479, DOI 10.1001/jama.262.11.1479
   Gillin J.C., 1996, PSYCHIATRY, P1217
   Harvey AG, 2001, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V21, P1037, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7358(00)00083-0
   Hatzinger M, 2004, J PSYCHIAT RES, V38, P453, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychires.2004.01.010
   Hektner J., 2007, EXPERIENCE SAMPLING
   JACOBS GD, 1993, BEHAV THER, V24, P159, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(05)80261-8
   Johnson EO, 2006, J PSYCHIAT RES, V40, P700, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychires.2006.07.008
   Kahneman D, 2004, SCIENCE, V306, P1776, DOI 10.1126/science.1103572
   Kessler RC, 1997, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V45, P19, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(97)00056-6
   Koffel E, 2009, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V118, P183, DOI 10.1037/a0013945
   Kupfer D J, 1999, Ann Clin Psychiatry, V11, P267, DOI 10.3109/10401239909147078
   Leibenluft E, 1996, PSYCHIAT RES, V63, P161, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(96)02854-5
   LIVINGSTON G, 1993, BRIT J GEN PRACT, V43, P445
   Lustberg L, 2000, SLEEP MED REV, V4, P253, DOI 10.1053/smrv.1999.0075
   Malkoff-Schwartz S, 1998, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V55, P702, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.55.8.702
   McClung CA, 2007, PHARMACOL THERAPEUT, V114, P222, DOI 10.1016/j.pharmthera.2007.02.003
   Miles J., 2005, ENCY STAT BEHAV SCI
   Mineka S, 1998, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V49, P377, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.49.1.377
   Nunes DM, 2008, BRAZ J MED BIOL RES, V41, P926
   Ohayon MM, 2003, J PSYCHIAT RES, V37, P9, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3956(02)00052-3
   Osorio CD, 2006, J RHEUMATOL, V33, P1863
   Peeters F, 2006, EMOTION, V6, P383, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.6.3.383
   Perlis Michael L, 2006, Behav Sleep Med, V4, P104, DOI 10.1207/s15402010bsm0402_3
   Perlis ML, 1997, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V42, P209, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(96)01411-5
   Perlman CA, 2006, BIPOLAR DISORD, V8, P271, DOI 10.1111/j.1399-5618.2006.00330.x
   Robert S, 2005, J CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V25, P387, DOI 10.1097/01.jcp.0000169624.37819.60
   Sbarra DA, 2009, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V118, P171, DOI 10.1037/a0014375
   Scollon C. N., 2003, J HAPPINESS STUD, V4, P5, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1023605205115
   STEER RA, 1993, J ANXIETY DISORD, V7, P195, DOI 10.1016/0887-6185(93)90002-3
   TOTTERDELL P, 1994, SLEEP, V17, P466
   Watson D, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P820, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.820
   WILSON TD, 1982, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V18, P537, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(82)90072-5
   WU JC, 1990, AM J PSYCHIAT, V147, P14
   Yoo S. S., 2007, CURR BIOL, V17, P877, DOI [10.1016/j.cub.2007.08.007, DOI 10.1016/J.CUB.2007.08.007]
   Zohar D, 2005, SLEEP, V28, P47
NR 50
TC 15
BP 323
EP 332
PY 2010
PD JUN
VL 19
IS 2
DI 10.1111/j.1365-2869.2009.00816.x
GA 597UB
UT WOS:000277786300009
ER

PT J
AU Merunka, D
   Bartikowski, B
   Sirgy, MJ
AF Merunka, Dwight
   Bartikowski, Boris
   Sirgy, M. Joseph
TI How Do Availability and Affordability of Basic, Leisure, and Status
   Goods and Services in the Local Community Influence Consumers'
   Subjective Well-being?
SO JOURNAL OF MACROMARKETING
J9 J MACROMARKETING
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Merunka, Dwight] Aix Marseille Univ, Marseille, France.
   [Sirgy, M. Joseph] Virginia Polytech Inst & State Univ, Blacksburg, VA 24061 USA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 453
EP 454
PY 2012
PD DEC
VL 32
IS 4
GA 042GB
UT WOS:000311458600078
ER

PT J
AU Kim, DY
AF Kim, DY
TI The implicit life satisfaction measure
SO ASIAN JOURNAL OF SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 ASIAN J SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Macquarie Univ, Dept Psychol, Sydney, NSW 2109, Australia.
RP Kim, DY, Macquarie Univ, Dept Psychol, Sydney, NSW 2109, Australia.
EM kimd@psy.mq.edu.au
DE controllability; Implicit Association Test (IAT); implicit measure; life
   satisfaction; measurement; subjective well-being
ID ASSOCIATION TEST; SELF-ESTEEM; AFFECTIVE STATES; ATTITUDES; MODEL;
   VALIDATION; VALIDITY; CONTROLLABILITY; STEREOTYPES; CONVERGENT
AB The Implicit Association Test, developed by Greenwald and colleagues in 1998, was adapted to measure satisfaction with life by assessing the strength of automatic associations of My life with Good- versus Bad-related words. A series of studies explored some psychometric as well as methodological properties of the Implicit Life Satisfaction measure (ILS). The ILS demonstrated good internal consistency and moderate temporal stability. Studies revealed that: (i) the type of stimuli used for target and attribute categories influences the magnitude of the ILS effect; (ii) participants could voluntarily suppress their satisfaction with life on the ILS, but not enhance it; and (iii) handedness of categories did not affect the participants' performance on the ILS. Overall, the ILS measures are: (i) independent of traditional life satisfaction self-report measures; and (ii) positive for most people.
CR Andrews F. M., 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY, P61
   Asendorpf JB, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P380, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.2.380
   Banse R, 2001, Z EXP PSYCHOL, V48, P145
   Bargh JA, 1999, DUAL-PROCESS THEORIES IN SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY, P361
   Bosson JK, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P631, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.4.631
   Brendl CM, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P760, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.5.760
   Campbell A, 1981, SENSE WELL BEING AM
   CAMPBELL DT, 1959, PSYCHOL BULL, V56, P81, DOI 10.1037/h0046016
   Cunningham WA, 2001, PSYCHOL SCI, V12, P163, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00328
   Dasgupta N, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P800, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.5.800
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E., 2000, INDIAN J CLIN PSYCHO, V27, P21
   Diener E, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P181, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00354.x
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Egloff B, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P1441, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.6.1441
   FAZIO RH, 1990, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V23, P75, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60318-4
   GREENWALD AG, 1995, PSYCHOL REV, V102, P4, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.102.1.4
   Greenwald AG, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P1022, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.6.1022
   GREENWALD AG, 2001, SESP C SPOK WASH OCT
   Greenwald AG, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1464, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.6.1464
   Greenwald AG, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P197, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.2.197
   Holden RR, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P160, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.1.160
   Karpinski A, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P774, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.5.774
   KARPINSKI A, 2004, PERSONALITY SOCIAL P, V20, P22
   Kim DY, 2003, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V66, P83, DOI 10.2307/3090143
   KIM DY, 2002, POS PSYCH INT SUMM W
   KIM DY, 2000, 12 ANN CONV AM PSYCH
   KOZMA A, 1990, SOC INDIC RES, V22, P119, DOI 10.1007/BF00354836
   Larsen R. J., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P40
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   MEYER GD, 1993, PURSUIT HAPPINESS DI
   NISBETT RE, 1977, PSYCHOL REV, V84, P231, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.84.3.231
   Oishi S, 2001, J PERS, V69, P641, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.694158
   PAULHUS DL, 1988, BALANCED INVENTORY D
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Reis H. T., 2000, HDB RES METHODS SOCI, P190
   REZMOVIC EL, 1981, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V41, P61, DOI 10.1177/001316448104100107
   Schwarz N., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P27
   Schwarz N., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P61
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Serger CA, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P163
   SHIN DC, 1978, SOC INDIC RES, V5, P475, DOI 10.1007/BF00352944
   SIGALL H, 1971, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V18, P247, DOI 10.1037/h0030839
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wilson TD, 2000, PSYCHOL REV, V107, P101, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.107.1.101
NR 46
TC 13
BP 236
EP 262
PY 2004
PD DEC
VL 7
IS 3
DI 10.1111/j.1467-839X.2004.00148.x
GA 879AN
UT WOS:000225688900001
ER

PT J
AU Alfonso, VC
   Allison, DB
   Rader, DE
   Gorman, BS
AF Alfonso, VC
   Allison, DB
   Rader, DE
   Gorman, BS
TI The extended satisfaction with life scale: Development and psychometric
   properties
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
RP Alfonso, VC, FORDHAM UNIV, GRAD SCH EDUC, 113 W 60TH ST, NEW YORK, NY 10023 USA.
ID WELL-BEING MEASURES; SEVERE OBESITY; READABILITY; QUALITY; PERSONALITY;
   VALIDITY; SAMPLE
AB The development and psychometric properties of the Extended Satisfaction With Life Scale (ESWLS) are described in detail. The ESWLS is a 50-item self-report scale that measures satisfaction with Life in nine domains. It can be completed by most people in under 20 minutes and can be used by researchers and clinicians. The readability of the ESWLS was estimated to be between the seventh and tenth grade levels. Internal consistency, estimated by coefficient alpha, ranged from 0.81 to 0.96 for the individual subscales. Two-week test-retest reliability coefficients ranged from 0.74 to 0.87. Results of exploratory and confirmatory factor analyses strongly supported the factor structure of the ESWLS. Preliminary evidence of convergent and discriminant validity is provided as well as preliminary norms.
CR ALFONSO VC, 1992, J PSYCHOL HUMAN SEXU, V5, P19
   Alfonso VC, 1995, HDB ASSESSMENT METHO, P23
   ALLISON DB, 1991, BEHAV THERAPIST, V14, P15
   ALLISON DB, 1993, GENETIC SOCIAL GENER, V119, P153
   ANDERSON JC, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P411, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.3.411
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Andrews F. M., 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY, P61
   BARAD SJ, 1984, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V52, P906, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.52.5.906
   BEARD JG, 1980, J LEISURE RES, V12, P20
   BERNDT DJ, 1983, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V51, P627, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.51.4.627
   Bruce B., 1988, LINGUISTIC COMPLEXIT, P5
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   COUCH A, 1960, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V60, P151, DOI 10.1037/h0040372
   Davidson J.K., 1986, J SEX RES, V22, P184
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P181, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00354.x
   DIENER E, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P35, DOI 10.1007/BF00292649
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   Flesch R, 1948, J APPL PSYCHOL, V32, P221, DOI 10.1037/h0057532
   FRANZOI SL, 1984, J PERS ASSESS, V48, P173, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4802_12
   Frisch M. B., 1992, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V4, P92, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.4.1.92
   Frisch M. B., 1993, BEHAV THERAPIST, V16, P42
   FRY E, 1977, J READING, V21, P242
   George L. K., 1980, QUALITY LIFE OLDER P
   GEORGE LK, 1981, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V2, P345
   GRAHAM JW, IN PRESS NEW METHODO
   GRAHAM JW, 1994, NATL I DRUG ABUSE RE, V142
   GRAY WB, 1975, MEASURE READABILITY
   GUNNING J, 1964, TAKE FOG OUT WRITING
   Gurin G., 1960, AM VIEW THEIR MENTAL
   HERTEL BR, 1976, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V4, P459, DOI 10.1177/004912417600400404
   Hoppock R., 1935, JOB SATISFACTION
   HUDSON WW, 1981, J SEX RES, V17, P157
   Jackson D. N., 1970, CURRENT TOPICS CLINI, P61
   Joreskog K. G., 1993, LISREL 8 STRUCTURAL
   KRAL JG, 1992, AM J CLIN NUTR, V55, pS611
   LARSEN RJ, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V17, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00354108
   LARSON R, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P109
   Lavee Y., 1985, FACES 3
   LAWTON MP, 1983, EXP AGING RES, V9, P65
   Little RJA, 1987, STAT ANAL MISSING DA
   LOCKE HJ, 1959, J MARRIAGE FAMILY LI, V21, P251
   MARCANTONIO RJ, 1995, ESTIMATE STAT SOFTWA
   Marsh H. W., 1991, SELF DESCRIPTION QUE
   MCLAUGHLIN GH, 1969, J READING, V12, P639
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   NUNNALLY JC, 1994, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY, P90
   OKUN MA, 1986, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V27, P447
   OKUN MA, 1987, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V15, P481, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(198710)15:4<481::AID-JCOP2290150406>3.0.CO;2-E
   Paulhus D. L, 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY, P17
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   Rosenberg M., 1979, CONCEIVING SELF
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   SANDLER IN, 1981, ANN M AM PSYCH ASS L
   SARASON IG, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P127, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.44.1.127
   SCHUMM WR, 1986, PSYCHOL REP, V58, P975
   SCHUMM WR, 1983, PSYCHOL REP, V53, P567
   Schwarz N., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P27
   SECORD PF, 1953, J CONSULT PSYCHOL, V17, P343
   Smith P, 1969, MEASUREMENT SATISFAC
   SPANIER GB, 1976, J MARRIAGE FAM, V38, P15, DOI 10.2307/350547
   STARR AM, 1983, MANUAL COLL STUDENT
   Stock W A, 1986, Psychol Aging, V1, P91, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.1.2.91
   Strack F., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN
   STUNKARD AJ, 1992, AM J CLIN NUTR, V55, pS524
   TAYLOR SE, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V116, P21, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.116.1.21
   TAYLOR SE, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P193, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.2.193
   Tekfi C., 1987, J DOC, V43, P257, DOI 10.1108/eb026811
   Thompson J, 1995, HDB ASSESSMENT METHO, P119
   TRACEY TJ, 1988, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V35, P3, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.35.1.3
   Veenhoven R, 1984, CONDITIONS HAPPINESS
   VELICER WF, 1988, PROGRAM CAX
   HEADEY B, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P731, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.731
   Weiss D J, 1967, MANUAL MINNESOTA SAT
   WYLIE C, 1989, MEASURES SELFCONCEPT
   ZWICK WR, 1986, PSYCHOL BULL, V99, P432, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.99.3.432
NR 78
TC 35
BP 275
EP 301
PY 1996
PD JUL
VL 38
IS 3
DI 10.1007/BF00292049
GA WG438
UT WOS:A1996WG43800004
ER

PT J
AU Bartram, D
AF Bartram, David
TI The normative foundations of 'policy implications': reflections on
   international labour migration
SO WORK EMPLOYMENT AND SOCIETY
J9 WORK EMPLOY SOC
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Leicester, Dept Sociol, Leicester LE1 7RH, Leics, England.
RP Bartram, D, Univ Leicester, Dept Sociol, Univ Rd, Leicester LE1 7RH, Leics, England.
EM d.bartram@le.ac.uk
DE international migration; normative assumptions; policy implications
ID INCOME; HAPPINESS
AB Sociologists, when offering suggestions for policy arising from their empirical research, typically do not provide explicit reflection on the values or interests such 'policy implications' are meant to advance. This article illustrates why such reflection can be important, by showing how different normative frameworks lead to different policy suggestions concerning international labour migration. In a conventional neoclassical economics view, labour migration brings obvious gains to the migrants themselves; 'revealed preferences' is sufficient to know that such gains exist. In a 'happiness studies' perspective, however, those benefits are not nearly as obvious, and a discussion of implications for labour migration policy might come to quite different conclusions. In general, the quality of one's suggestions for policy implications is likely to be enhanced via greater awareness and explicit discussion of the normative positions embedded in such views.
CR CARENS JH, 1987, REV POLIT, V49, P251
   Carens Joseph, 1992, FREE MOVEMENT ETHICA, p[25, 30, 42]
   Clark AE, 1996, J PUBLIC ECON, V61, P359, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(95)01564-7
   Clark AE, 2008, J ECON LIT, V46, P95, DOI 10.1257/jel.46.1.95
   CLARK K, 2008, OXFORD REV ECON POL, V24, P495
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   DUNCAN G, J HAPPINESS IN PRESS
   Easterlin R. A., 2005, EC HAPPINESS FRAMING, P29
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   Frank R. H., 2005, EC HAPPINESS, P65
   Gash V, 2008, WORK EMPLOY SOC, V22, P655, DOI 10.1177/0950017008096741
   Gilbert D., 2006, STUMBLING HAPPINESS
   GOODIN RE, 1998, ESSENTIAL COMMUNITAR, P115
   Hollifield James Frank, 1994, CONTROLLING IMMIGRAT, P189
   Isbister J, 1996, SOCIAL JUSTICE, V23, P54
   Kleinig J., 1983, PATERNALISM
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   Lloyd C, 2008, WORK EMPLOY SOC, V22, P713, DOI 10.1177/0950017008098366
   Mahler S.I, 1995, AM DREAMING IMMIGRAN
   Maren M., 1997, ROAD HELL RAVAGING E
   Pajo Erind, 2007, INT MIGRATION SOCIAL
   Parrenas R. S., 2001, SERVANTS GLOBALIZATI
   Piore M J, 1979, BIRDS PASSAGE MIGRAN
   Pollert A., 1988, WORK EMPLOY SOC, V2, P281, DOI 10.1177/0950017088002003002
   Ruhs M, 2004, INT ORGAN, V58, P69
   Ruhs M, 2008, INT MIGR REV, V42, P249, DOI 10.1111/j.1747-7379.2007.00120.x
   Ruhs Martin, 2008, OXFORD REV ECON POL, V24, P403
   Sayad A., 2004, SUFFERING IMMIGRANT
   Schwartz B., 2004, PARADOX CHOICE WHY M
   Seglow J., 2005, POLITICAL STUDIES RE, V3, P317, DOI 10.1111/j.1478-9299.2005.00026.x
   Simon Julian, 1989, EC CONSEQUENCES IMMI
   STARK O, 1991, ECON J, V101, P1163, DOI 10.2307/2234433
   Stutzer A, 2004, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V54, P89, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2003.04.003
   Stutzer A., 2002, HAPPINESS EC EC I AF
   SUTCLIFFE B, 1998, GLOBALIZATION PROGR, P325, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511599095.024
   Taylor JE, 1996, POPUL INDEX, V62, P397, DOI 10.2307/3645924
   Vandello JA, 2007, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V33, P1603, DOI 10.1177/0146167207307488
   Walzer M., 1983, SPHERES JUSTICE DEFE
NR 39
TC 1
BP 355
EP 365
PY 2010
PD JUN
VL 24
IS 2
DI 10.1177/0950017010362156
GA 615GT
UT WOS:000279123500010
ER

PT J
AU Zumbo, BD
   Michalos, AC
AF Zumbo, BD
   Michalos, AC
TI Quality of life in Jasper, Alberta
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ No British Columbia, Coll Arts Social & Hlth Sci, Prince George, BC V2L 5P2, Canada.
RP Zumbo, BD, Univ No British Columbia, Coll Arts Social & Hlth Sci, Prince George, BC V2L 5P2, Canada.
AB This paper describes and explains citizen beliefs and attitudes about the quality of life in Jasper, Alberta in the summer of 1997. We report on 447 survey respondents' satisfaction with a wide variety of aspects of their community and their lives, the best and worst things about living in Jasper, and the things they would change first to improve the quality of their lives. There was not much enthusiasm for use-fees or the value received from tax dollars. Fifteen new indices of satisfaction with fundamental aspects of people's lives were created. Happiness, life satisfaction and overall satisfaction with the quality of life were explained from a limited set of 14 variables, providing comparisons with results from seven other surveys taken over nearly 20 years. Finally, we used a simple linear model to account for 63% of the variance in life satisfaction scores, 44% of the variance in satisfaction with the quality of life scores and 37% of the variance in happiness scores.
CR Michalos A. C., 1991, GLOBAL REPORT STUDEN, VI
   Michalos A. C., 1993, GLOBAL REPORT STUDEN
   Michalos A. C., 1991, GLOBAL REPORT STUDEN, VII
   Michalos A. C., 1995, PRAGMATIC APPROACH B
   MICHALOS AC, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P347, DOI 10.1007/BF00333288
   MICHALOS AC, 1996, S ASIAN J PSYCHOL, V1, P45
   MICHALOS AC, 1999, IN PRESS SOCIAL INDI
   THOMAS DR, 1998, IN PRESS SOCIAL INDI
NR 8
TC 10
BP 121
EP 145
PY 2000
PD FEB
VL 49
IS 2
DI 10.1023/A:1006941329541
GA 272NG
UT WOS:000084656300001
ER

PT J
AU VANOVERWALLE, F
   MERVIELDE, I
   DESCHUYTER, J
AF VANOVERWALLE, F
   MERVIELDE, I
   DESCHUYTER, J
TI STRUCTURAL MODELING OF THE RELATIONSHIPS BETWEEN ATTRIBUTIONAL
   DIMENSIONS, EMOTIONS, AND PERFORMANCE OF COLLEGE-FRESHMEN
SO COGNITION & EMOTION
J9 COGNITION EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 VRIJE UNIV BRUSSELS,B-1050 BRUSSELS,BELGIUM.
   STATE UNIV GHENT,B-9000 GHENT,BELGIUM.
ID MEASURING CAUSAL ATTRIBUTIONS; COGNITIVE APPRAISAL; AFFECTIVE
   CONSEQUENCES; FIT INDEXES; CONTROLLABILITY; OUTCOMES; ANGER; GUILT;
   ANTECEDENTS; JUDGMENTS
AB In this paper we report a study examining Weiner's (1986) predictions concerning the relationships between attributional dimensions, emotions, and behaviour, using a causal modelling procedure (LISREL).  In two studies, freshmen (N = 585 and 621) who had taken their midterm exams, reported the cause of their outcome, its dimensional properties, and their emotional reactions.  These data were then related to subsequent performance at the final exams.  In support of Weiner's predictions, results indicated distinct relationships between midterm outcome and the primary emotions of happiness and sadness; between internal attributions and the self-esteem emotions of pride and shame; between stable attributions and expectations and the anticipatory emotions of hope, despair, and anxiety; between attributions of personal control and the moral emotions of guilt; and between external control and the social emotions of gratitude and anger.  Contrary to predictions, happiness and sadness were further intensified by internal attributions.  No other significant linkages between attributions and emotions were found.  As predicted, performance at the final exams was influenced by freshmen's expectations, but contrary to the predictions, performance remained generally unrelated to freshmen's emotions.
CR ANDERSON CA, 1991, SOC COGNITION, V9, P149, DOI 10.1521/soco.1991.9.2.149
   ATKINSON JW, 1957, PSYCHOL REV, V64, P359, DOI 10.1037/h0043445
   BENTLER PM, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P238, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.107.2.238
   Bollen K., 1989, STRUCTURAL EQUATIONS
   BROWN J, 1984, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V76, P146
   COVINGTON MV, 1984, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V76, P1214
   de Rivera J., 1984, REV PERSONALITY SOCI
   SMITH CA, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P813, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.4.813
   ELLSWORTH PC, 1988, MOTIV EMOTION, V12, P271, DOI 10.1007/BF00993115
   FOLKMAN S, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P992, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.5.992
   FORSTERLING F, 1984, Z PSYCHOL, V192, P426
   FRIJDA NH, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P212, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.57.2.212
   GRAHAM S, 1991, SOC COGNITION, V9, P254, DOI 10.1521/soco.1991.9.3.254
   GRAHAM S, 1988, COGNITIVE DEV, V3, P71, DOI 10.1016/0885-2014(88)90031-7
   GRAHAM S, 1984, CHILD DEV, V55, P561
   JORESKOG KG, 1989, LISRES 7 USERS REFER
   March HW, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P391
   MCAULEY E, 1992, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V18, P566, DOI 10.1177/0146167292185006
   MCAULEY E, 1990, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V12, P415
   MCAULEY E, 1983, J SPORT PSYCHOL, V5, P278
   MCAULEY E, 1989, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V11, P187
   MCGRAW KM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P247, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.2.247
   MULAIK SA, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V105, P430, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.105.3.430
   Ortony A., 1988, COGNITIVE STRUCTURE
   REISENZEIN R, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P1123, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.50.6.1123
   ROBINSON DW, 1989, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V11, P431
   ROSEMAN IJ, 1984, REV PERSONALITY SOCI
   ROSEMAN IJ, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P899, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.5.899
   RUSSELL D, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P117
   RUSSELL D, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P1174, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.50.6.1174
   RUSSELL DW, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1248, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1248
   SCHERER KR, 1983, SOC SCI INFORM, V22, P355, DOI 10.1177/053901883022003002
   SHAVER P, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1061, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.6.1061
   SMITH CA, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P916, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.5.916
   SMITH CA, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P475, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.3.475
   SMITH ER, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P1129, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.43.6.1129
   VALLERAND RJ, 1987, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V9, P161
   WEINER B, 1982, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V8, P226, DOI 10.1177/0146167282082007
   WEINER B, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P1211, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.37.7.1211
   WEINER B, 1985, DEV PSYCHOL, V21, P102, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.21.1.102
   Weiner B., 1986, ATTRIBUTIONAL THEORY
   WEINER B, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P186, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.39.2.186
   YIRMIYA N, 1986, COGNITIVE DEV, V1, P273, DOI 10.1016/S0885-2014(86)80005-3
NR 43
TC 18
BP 59
EP 85
PY 1995
PD JAN
VL 9
IS 1
DI 10.1080/02699939508408965
GA QG857
UT WOS:A1995QG85700005
ER

PT J
AU Calvo, R
   Zheng, YH
   Kumar, S
   Olgiati, A
   Berkman, L
AF Calvo, Rocio
   Zheng, Yuhui
   Kumar, Santosh
   Olgiati, Analia
   Berkman, Lisa
TI Well-Being and Social Capital on Planet Earth: Cross-National Evidence
   from 142 Countries
SO PLOS ONE
J9 PLOS ONE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Calvo, Rocio] Boston Coll, Dept Global Practice, Grad Sch Social Work, Chestnut Hill, MA 02167 USA.
   [Calvo, Rocio; Zheng, Yuhui; Olgiati, Analia; Berkman, Lisa] Harvard Ctr Populat & Dev Studies, Cambridge, MA USA.
   [Kumar, Santosh] Univ Washington, Sch Publ Hlth, Inst Hlth Metr & Evaluat, Dept Global Hlth, Seattle, WA 98195 USA.
   [Berkman, Lisa] Harvard Univ, Sch Publ Hlth, Dept Soc Human Dev & Hlth, Boston, MA 02115 USA.
   [Berkman, Lisa] Harvard Univ, Sch Publ Hlth, Dept Epidemiol, Boston, MA 02115 USA.
   [Berkman, Lisa] Harvard Univ, Sch Publ Hlth, Dept Global Hlth & Populat, Boston, MA 02115 USA.
RP Calvo, R, Boston Coll, Dept Global Practice, Grad Sch Social Work, Chestnut Hill, MA 02167 USA.
EM lberkman@hsph.harvard.edu
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; HAPPINESS; HEALTH; TRUST; CHINA; USA
AB High levels of social trust and social support are associated with life satisfaction around the world. However, it is not known whether this association extends to other indicators of social capital and of subjective well-being globally. We examine associations between three measures of social capital and three indicators of subjective well-being in 142 low-, middle- dand high-income countries. Furthermore, we explore whether positive and negative feelings mirror each other or if they are separate constructs that behave differently in relation to social capital. Data comes from the Gallup World Poll, an international cross-sectional comparable survey conducted yearly from 2005 to 2009 for those 15 years of age and over. The poll represents 95% of the world's population. Social capital was measured with self-reports of access to support from relatives and friends, of volunteering to an organization in the past month, and of trusting others. Subjective well-being was measured with self-reports of life satisfaction, positive affect, and negative affect. We first estimate random coefficient (multi-level) models and then use multivariate (individual-level) Ordinary Least Square (OLS) regression to model subjective well-being as a function of social support, volunteering and social trust, controlling for age, gender, education, marital status, household income and religiosity. We found that having somebody to count on in case of need and reporting high levels of social trust are associated with better life evaluations and more positive feelings and an absence of negative feelings in most countries around the world. Associations, however, are stronger for high- and middle-income countries. Volunteering is also associated with better life evaluations and a higher frequency of positive emotions. There is not an association, however, between volunteering and experiencing negative feelings, except for low-income countries. Finally, we present evidence that the two affective components of subjective well-being behave differently in relation to different indicators of social capital and social support across countries.
CR Bjornskov C, 2003, KYKLOS, V56, P3, DOI 10.1111/1467-6435.00207
   Blanchflower DG, 2008, J HEALTH ECON, V27, P218, DOI 10.1016/j.jhealeco.2007.06.002
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   Bourdieu P, 1993, SOCIOLOGY QUESTION, P143
   Brockmann H, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P387, DOI 10.1007/s10902-008-9095-4
   Cramm JM, 2010, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V15, P1012, DOI 10.1177/1359105310367833
   Cramm JM, 2012, SOC INDIC RES, V105, P581, DOI 10.1007/s11205-011-9790-0
   Delhey J, 2011, AM SOCIOL REV, V76, P786, DOI 10.1177/0003122411420817
   Delhey J, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V97, P65, DOI 10.1007/s11205-009-9558-y
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 2009, WELL BEING PUBLIC PO, P67
   Diener E, 2011, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V2, P354
   Diener E, 2010, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V99, P52, DOI 10.1037/a0018066
   Diener E, 2011, APPL PSYCHOL-HLTH WE, V3, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1758-0854.2010.01045.x
   Diener E., 2009, PSYCHOL TOPICS, V18, P213
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Eid M., 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL, P97
   Fischer J, 2009, 16619 MPRA
   Gallup, 2008, STAT WORLD 2008 ANN
   Gallup, 2012, WORLDW RES METH COD
   Han S, 2013, SOC INDIC RES, V111, P185, DOI 10.1007/s11205-011-9990-7
   Handy F, 2010, NONPROF VOLUNT SEC Q, V39, P498, DOI 10.1177/0899764009344353
   Helliwell J., 2012, WORLD HAPPINESS REPO
   Helliwell J. F., 2008, 14507 NBER
   Helliwell J. F., 2010, 15911 NBER
   Helliwell JF, 2010, CAN J ECON, V43, P729
   Helliwell JF, 2009, STAT SCI INT RES, V5, P3
   Helliwell JF, 2010, INT DIFFERENCES WELL, P291
   Helliwell JF, 2004, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V359, P1435, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1522
   Hooghe M, 2011, SOC INDIC RES, V100, P17, DOI 10.1007/s11205-010-9600-0
   Inglehart R, 2000, WASH QUART, V23, P215, DOI 10.1162/016366000560665
   Kahneman D, 2010, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V107, P16489, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1011492107
   Kumar S, 2012, SOC SCI MED, V74, P696, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2011.11.017
   Layard R, 2010, SCIENCE, V327, P534, DOI 10.1126/science.1186315
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   Maddala G., 1983, LTD DEPENDENT QUALIT
   Maslow A. H., 1954, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   McMahan EA, 2011, SOC INDIC RES, V103, P93, DOI 10.1007/s11205-010-9698-0
   Oishi S, 2010, INT DIFFERENCES WELL, P34
   Oswald AJ, 2010, SCIENCE, V327, P576, DOI 10.1126/science.1180606
   Park N, 2004, ANN AM ACAD POLIT SS, V591, P25, DOI 10.1177/0002716203260078
   Piliavin JA, 2008, COOPERATION POLITICA
   Putnam RD, 1993, MAKING DEMOCRACY WOR, pxv
   Putnam RD, 1996, PROSPECT         MAR, P66
   Ram R, 2010, J HAPPINESS STUD, V11, P409, DOI 10.1007/s10902-009-9148-3
   Reder M. W, 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E
   Reeskens T, 2008, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V3, P512
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Sheldon KM, 2011, OXFORD HDB HAPPINESS
   Steptoe Andrew, 2005, Neurobiol Aging, V26 Suppl 1, P108, DOI 10.1016/j.neurobiolaging.2005.08.016
   Stevenson B, 2008, BROOKINGS PAPERS EC, P88
   Thoits PA, 2001, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V42, P115, DOI 10.2307/3090173
   Tov W, 2009, SOC INDIC RES SER, V37, P155, DOI 10.1007/978-90-481-2350-6_7
   Tshililo AR, 2009, NURSING HLTH SCI
   Wills-Herrera E., 2011, Journal of Socio-Economics, V40, P88, DOI 10.1016/j.socec.2010.08.002
   Winkelmann R, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P421, DOI 10.1007/s10902-008-9097-2
   Yamaoka K, 2008, SOC SCI MED, V66, P885, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2007.10.024
   Yip W, 2007, SOC SCI MED, V64, P35, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2006.08.007
   Ziemek S., 2006, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V35, P532, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.SOCEC.2005.11.064
NR 62
TC 2
AR e42793
PY 2012
PD AUG 15
VL 7
IS 8
DI 10.1371/journal.pone.0042793
GA 993AG
UT WOS:000307823600028
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Kaplan, S
   Bradley, JC
   Luchman, JN
   Haynes, D
AF Kaplan, Seth
   Bradley, Jill C.
   Luchman, Joseph N.
   Haynes, Douglas
TI On the Role of Positive and Negative Affectivity in Job Performance: A
   Meta-Analytic Investigation
SO JOURNAL OF APPLIED PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J APPL PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Kaplan, Seth; Luchman, Joseph N.; Haynes, Douglas] George Mason Univ, Dept Psychol, Fairfax, VA 22030 USA.
   [Bradley, Jill C.] Calif State Univ Fresno, Sch Business, Fresno, CA 93740 USA.
RP Kaplan, S, George Mason Univ, Dept Psychol, 4400 Univ Dr,MSN-3F5, Fairfax, VA 22030 USA.
EM skaplan1@gmu.edu
DE positive affect; negative affect; job performance; affectivity;
   personality
ID ORGANIZATIONAL CITIZENSHIP BEHAVIOR; MULTIPLE MEDIATOR MODELS; EMOTIONAL
   STATES; CAUSAL MODEL; PERSONALITY; SATISFACTION; WORK; ATTITUDES; MOOD;
   STRESS
AB Although interest regarding the role of dispositional affect in job behaviors has surged in recent years, the true magnitude of affectivity's influence remains unknown. To address this issue, the authors conducted a qualitative and quantitative review of the relationships between positive and negative affectivity (PA and NA, respectively) and various performance dimensions. A series of meta-analyses based on 57 primary studies indicated that PA and NA predicted task performance in the hypothesized directions and that the relationships were strongest for subjectively rated versus objectively rated performance. In addition, PA was related to organizational citizenship behaviors but not withdrawal behaviors, and NA was related to organizational citizenship behaviors, withdrawal behaviors, counterproductive work behaviors, and occupational injury. Mediational analyses revealed that affect operated through different mechanisms in influencing the various performance dimensions. Regression analyses documented that PA and NA uniquely predicted task performance but that extraversion and neuroticisin (lid not, when the four were considered Simultaneously. Discussion focuses oil the theoretical and practical implications of these findings.
CR ADAMS JS, 1965, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V2, P267
   Aquino K, 1999, J ORGAN BEHAV, V20, P1073, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199912)20:7<1073::AID-JOB943>3.0.CO;2-7
   Barrick MR, 2001, INT J SELECT ASSESS, V9, P9, DOI 10.1111/1468-2389.00160
   Barsade SG, 2007, ACAD MANAGE PERSPECT, V21, P36
   Barsky A, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P286, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.1.286
   Barsky A, 2004, J ORGAN BEHAV, V25, P915, DOI 10.1002/job.285
   Baumeister R. F., 2001, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V5, P323, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.5.4.323
   Berry CM, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P410, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.2.410
   Borman WC, 1997, HUM PERFORM, V10, P99, DOI 10.1207/s15327043hup1002_3
   Borman W.C., 1993, PERSONNEL SELECTION, P71
   Bosma H, 1998, J Occup Health Psychol, V3, P402, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.3.4.402
   BOWMAN GD, 1995, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V42, P294, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.42.3.294
   Brief A. P., 1998, ATTITUDES ORG
   BRIEF AP, 1995, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V62, P55, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1995.1030
   BURKE MJ, 2003, VALIDITY GENERALIZAT, P287
   BURKE MJ, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P402, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.78.3.402
   Burke MJ, 2002, PERS PSYCHOL, V55, P429, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2002.tb00116.x
   Cacioppo JT, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P839, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.839
   CARVER CS, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P319, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.2.319
   Colquitt JA, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P425, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.3.425
   Cook KW, 2000, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P867, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2000.tb02828.x
   CORDES CL, 1993, ACAD MANAGE REV, V18, P621, DOI 10.2307/258593
   Cote S, 1999, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P65, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00016
   Cropanzano R., 2001, CONSULTING PSYCHOL J, V53, P182, DOI 10.1037/1061-4087.53.3.182
   Dalal RS, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P1241, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.6.1241
   Derryberry D, 2003, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V15, P1049, DOI 10.1017/S0954579403000439
   Dunning D., 2004, PSYCHOL SCI PUBL INT, V5, P69, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1529-1006.2004.00018.X
   Elfenbein H. A., 2008, ACAD MANAGEMENT ANN, V1, P315
   ELLIOTT TR, 1995, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V42, P105, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.42.1.105
   Erez A, 1996, PERS PSYCHOL, V49, P275, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1996.tb01801.x
   Fisher CD, 2003, J ORGAN BEHAV, V24, P753, DOI 10.1002/job.219
   Fogarty GJ, 1999, J VOCAT BEHAV, V54, P429, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1998.1670
   Forgas JP, 2001, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V86, P3, DOI 10.1006/obhd.2001.2971
   Fortunato VJ, 2004, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V64, P271, DOI 10.1177/0013164403258454
   Fox S., 2007, INT J STRESS MANAGE, V14, P41, DOI DOI 10.1037/1072-5245.14.1.41
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P678, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.7.678
   George JM, 1996, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V18, P75
   GEORGE JM, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P310, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.2.310
   GEORGE JM, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P299, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.76.2.299
   Gray J. A., 1987, PSYCHOL FEAR STRESS
   GRAY JA, 1970, BEHAV RES THER, V8, P249, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(70)90069-0
   HANISCH KA, 1991, J VOCAT BEHAV, V39, P110, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(91)90006-8
   HANSEN CP, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P81, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.74.1.81
   Harrison DA, 2006, ACAD MANAGE J, V49, P305
   HOBFOLL SE, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P513, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.44.3.513
   Hofmann D. A., 2003, HLTH SAFETY ORG MULT
   HOFMANN DA, 1992, J APPL PSYCHOL, V77, P185, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.77.2.185
   Hunter J. E., 2004, METHODS METAANALYSIS
   Hunter J. E., 1990, METHODS METAANALYSIS
   IAFFALDANO MT, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V97, P251, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.97.2.251
   Iverson RD, 1997, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V70, P113
   Judge TA, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P376, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.3.376
   Judge TA, 2004, J APPL PSYCHOL, V89, P661, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.89.4.661
   Judge TA, 1999, J APPL PSYCHOL, V84, P107, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.84.1.107
   Landy F. J., 1989, PSYCHOL WORK BEHAV
   LARSEN RJ, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P132, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.1.132
   Lee K, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P131, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.1.131
   Lepine JA, 2005, ACAD MANAGE J, V48, P764
   LePine JA, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P52, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.1.52
   Leventhal G. S., 1980, SOCIAL EXCHANGE ADV, P27, DOI DOI 10.1007/978-1-4613-3087-5_2
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   Lucas RE, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P8, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2004.01501002.x
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   MACKINNON DP, 2000, MULT APPL BK SER, P141
   Murphy K. R., 1989, HUM PERFORM, V2, P183, DOI 10.1207/s15327043hup0203_3
   Nemanick RC, 1997, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V12, P1079
   Organ DW, 1995, PERS PSYCHOL, V48, P775, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1995.tb01781.x
   Podsakoff NP, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P438, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.2.438
   Podsakoff PM, 1997, HUM PERFORM, V10, P133, DOI 10.1207/s15327043hup1002_5
   Preacher KJ, 2008, BEHAV RES METHODS, V40, P879, DOI 10.3758/BRM.40.3.879
   RAJU NS, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P432, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.76.3.432
   Riketta M, 2008, J APPL PSYCHOL, V93, P472, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.93.2.472
   ROBINSON SL, 1995, ACAD MANAGE J, V38, P555, DOI 10.2307/256693
   Rotundo M, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P66, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.1.66
   Russell JA, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.125.1.3
   Rusting CL, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P165, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.124.2.165
   Schaubroeck J., 1991, PERSONALITY STRESS I, P33
   Schimmack U, 2000, EUR J PERSONALITY, V14, P325, DOI 10.1002/1099-0984(200007/08)14:4<325::AID-PER380>3.3.CO;2-9
   SMITH CA, 1983, J APPL PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.68.4.653
   Spector P E, 1998, J Occup Health Psychol, V3, P356, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.3.4.356
   Spector P. E., 2002, HUMAN RESOURCE MANAG, V12, P269, DOI DOI 10.1016/S1053-4822(02)00049-9
   Spector PE, 2000, J APPL PSYCHOL, V85, P211, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.85.2.211
   Spector PE, 2006, J VOCAT BEHAV, V68, P446, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2005.10.005
   Spector PE, 1999, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V72, P205, DOI 10.1348/096317999166608
   Spielberger C. D., 1970, MANUAL STATE TRAIT
   STAW BM, 1994, ORGAN SCI, V5, P51, DOI 10.1287/orsc.5.1.51
   Staw BM, 2005, J ORGAN BEHAV, V26, P59, DOI 10.1002/job.299
   STAW BM, 1993, ADMIN SCI QUART, V38, P304, DOI 10.2307/2393415
   Steed LG, 2002, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V62, P466, DOI 10.1177/00164402062003005
   TELLEGEN A, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1031, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1031
   Tellegen A., 1985, ANXIETY ANXIETY DISO, P681
   Tellegen A, 1982, BRIEF MANUAL M UNPUB
   Thoresen CJ, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P914, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.6.914
   Thoresen CJ, 2004, J APPL PSYCHOL, V89, P835, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.89.5.835
   Vaidya JG, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P1469, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.6.1469
   Viswesvaran C, 1995, PERS PSYCHOL, V48, P865, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1995.tb01784.x
   Viswesvaran C, 2000, INT J SELECT ASSESS, V8, P216, DOI 10.1111/1468-2389.00151
   Watson D, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P567, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.3.567
   Watson D, 2004, J RES PERS, V38, P319, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2004.03.001
   WATSON D, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P465, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.96.3.465
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P234, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.2.234
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson D, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P820, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.820
   Watson D., 2000, MOOD TEMPERAMENT
   Wegener DT, 1996, STRIVING AND FEELING, P329
   Weiss HM, 1996, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V18, P1
   Wright TA, 1999, J ORGAN BEHAV, V20, P1, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199901)20:1<1::AID-JOB885>3.0.CO;2-W
   Zellars KL, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P459, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.3.459
NR 109
TC 58
BP 162
EP 176
PY 2009
PD JAN
VL 94
IS 1
DI 10.1037/a0013115
GA 398OB
UT WOS:000262740300012
ER

PT J
AU Jovanovic, V
   Brdaric, D
AF Jovanovic, Veljko
   Brdaric, Dragana
TI Did curiosity kill the cat? Evidence from subjective well-being in
   adolescents
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Jovanovic, Veljko; Brdaric, Dragana] Univ Novi Sad, Dept Psychol, Novi Sad 21000, Serbia.
RP Jovanovic, V, Univ Novi Sad, Dept Psychol, Dr Zorana Djindjica 2, Novi Sad 21000, Serbia.
EM vejo@uns.ac.rs
DE Curiosity; Subjective well-being; Distress; Adolescence
ID STRESS SCALES DASS-21; RISK BEHAVIORS; LIFE; PREDICTORS; ANXIETY;
   EXPLORATION; VALIDATION; PSYCHOLOGY; INVENTORY; VERSION
AB The purpose of this study was to explore the relations between trait curiosity and the well-being of adolescents. The differences between adolescents with high, average and low trait curiosity on a number of subjective well-being (SWB) and distress measures have been examined. The sample consisted of 408 high school students, with an average age of 16.6 years. The results showed that adolescents high in trait curiosity have higher levels of life satisfaction and positive affect and greater sense of purpose in life and hope than adolescents with both low and average curiosity. Contrary to significant differences on positive well-being measures, there were no robust differences between adolescents with high, average and low curiosity in distress. The findings of this research indicated that curiosity is a specific predictor of positive well-being and gave support to the two continua model of mental health, which view positive and negative well-being as relatively independent constructs. (C) 2011 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Brdar I, 2010, J RES PERS, V44, P151, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2009.12.001
   Clark L. A., 1994, PANAS X MANUAL POSIT
   Cloninger C., 2004, FEELING GOOD SCI WEL
   CULLARI S, 1990, PSYCHOL REP, V66, P1179, DOI 10.2466/PR0.66.4.1179-1184
   De Micheli D, 2002, ADDICT BEHAV, V27, P87, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4603(00)00167-2
   Depue Richard A., 1996, P347
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.3.218
   Galambos N L, 1998, Health Rep, V10, P9
   Gallagher MW, 2007, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V2, P236, DOI 10.1080/17439760701552345
   Gosling SD, 1999, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P69, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00017
   Henry JD, 2005, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V44, P227, DOI 10.1348/014466505X29657
   Huebner E., 1994, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V6, P149, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.6.2.149
   Huebner ES, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V66, P3, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000007497.57754.e3
   Huppert FA, 2003, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V8, P107, DOI 10.1348/135910703762879246
   Jovanovic V., SOCIAL INDI IN PRESS
   Jovanovic V., 2011, ENGRAMI CASOPIS KLIN, V33, P19
   Kamphuis F. H., 1985, APPLIED PSYCHOL MEAS, V9, P289
   Karademas EC, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V43, P277, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.11.031
   Kashdan TB, 2007, MOTIV EMOTION, V31, P260, DOI 10.1007/s11031-007-9074-9
   Kashdan TB, 2004, J PERS ASSESS, V82, P291, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa8203_05
   Kashdan TB, 2007, MOTIV EMOTION, V31, P159, DOI 10.1007/s11031-007-9068-7
   Kashdan TB, 2009, J RES PERS, V43, P987, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2009.04.011
   Kelley AE, 2004, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V1021, P27, DOI 10.1196/annals.1308.003
   Keyes CLM, 2007, AM PSYCHOL, V62, P95, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.62.2.95
   Lou Christine, 2008, J Evid Based Soc Work, V5, P91, DOI 10.1300/J394v05n01_05
   Lovibond S, 1995, MANUAL DEPRESSION AN
   Novovic Z, 2008, PSIHOLOGIJA, V41, P413, DOI 10.2298/PSI0804411N
   Novovic Z., 2008, SRPSKI INVENTA UNPUB
   Park N, 2006, J ADOLESCENCE, V29, P891, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2006.04.011
   Park N., 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P323, DOI [10.1007/s10902-005-3648-6, DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-3648-6]
   Park N., 2008, PROFESSIONAL SCH COU, V12, P85
   Peterson C, 2004, CHARACTER STRENGTHS
   Peterson Christopher, 2007, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V2, P149, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760701228938
   Preacher J., 2005, PSYCHOL METHODS, V10, P178
   Proctor C, 2011, J HAPPINESS STUD, V12, P153, DOI 10.1007/s10902-009-9181-2
   Scheier MF, 2006, J BEHAV MED, V29, P291, DOI 10.1007/s10865-005-9044-1
   Schwartz SJ, 2011, APPL DEV SCI, V15, P20, DOI 10.1080/10888691.2011.538617
   Shimai S., 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P311, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-3647-7
   Shiota M. N., 2006, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V1, P61, DOI [10.1080/17439760500510833, DOI 10.1080/17439760500510833]
   Silvia P. J., 2006, EXPLORING PSYCHOL IN
   Snyder CR, 2003, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V18, P122, DOI 10.1521/scpq.18.2.122.21854
   Snyder CR, 1997, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V22, P399, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/22.3.399
   Szabo M, 2010, J ADOLESCENCE, V33, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2009.05.014
   van Tilburg TG, 1999, MANUAL LONELINESS SC
   Walsh SD, 2010, SOC SCI MED, V70, P976, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2009.12.010
   Watson D, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P820, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.820
   Zuckerman M., 1994, BEHAV EXPRESSIONS BI
NR 48
TC 2
BP 380
EP 384
PY 2012
PD FEB
VL 52
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.paid.2011.10.043
GA 884ND
UT WOS:000299713900026
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Hunt, O
   Burden, D
   Hepper, P
   Stevenson, M
   Johnston, C
AF Hunt, Orlagh
   Burden, Donald
   Hepper, Peter
   Stevenson, Mike
   Johnston, Chris
TI Parent reports of the psychosocial functioning of children with cleft
   lip and/or palate
SO CLEFT PALATE-CRANIOFACIAL JOURNAL
J9 CLEFT PALATE-CRAN J
LA English
DT Article
C1 Queens Univ Belfast, Sch Dent, Belfast BT12 6BP, Antrim, North Ireland.
   Queens Univ Belfast, Sch Psychol, Belfast BT7 1NN, Antrim, North Ireland.
RP Hunt, O, Queens Univ Belfast, Sch Dent, Grosvenor Rd, Belfast BT12 6BP, Antrim, North Ireland.
EM o.hunt@qub.ac.uk
DE cleft; psychosocial; teasing
ID FOLLOW-UP; QUESTIONNAIRE SURVEY; FACIAL APPEARANCE; YOUNG-ADULTS;
   BEHAVIOR; ADOLESCENTS; SPEECH; SATISFACTION; ACHIEVEMENT; ATTITUDES
AB Objectives: (1) to determine the opinion of parents regarding the psychosocial functioning of their child with cleft lip and/or palate (CLP); (2) to identify predictors of psychosocial functioning; and (3) to determine the level of agreement between children with CLP and their parents.
   Participants: One hundred twenty-nine parents of children with CLP and 96 parents of children without CLP participated in this cross-sectional study.
   Outcome measures: Parental opinion of the child's self-esteem, anxiety, happiness, and problems caused by facial appearance were assessed using visual analogue scales. Parents completed the Child Behavior Checklist and were interviewed.
   Results: Children with CLP were more anxious (p < 0.05), less happy with their appearance (p < 0.001), and in general (p < 0.05) had lower self-esteem (p < 0.05) and greater behavioral problems (p < 0.001) compared with nonCLP children. Parents reported that their child with CLP was teased more often (p < 0.001) and was less satisfied with his/her speech (p < 0.01) compared with reports of parents in the control group. A number of factors affected parents' ratings of their child's psychosocial functioning (presence of CLP, appearance happiness, previous history of CLP, and visibility of scar). Children who had been teased were more anxious (p <= 0.01), less happy with their appearance (p < 0.001) and had greater behavioral problems (p < 0.001).
   Conclusions: Parents of children with CLP reported various psychosocial problems among their children. Parents considered children who had been teased to have greater psychosocial problems.
CR Achenbach T, 1991, MANUAL CHILD BEHAV C
   Achenbach TM, 1991, MANUAL YOUTH SELF RE
   BERNSTEIN NR, 1981, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V22, P697
   Bradbury E, 1997, BRIT J HOSP MED, V57, P366
   BRANTLEY HT, 1979, CLEFT PALATE J, V16, P183
   BRODER HL, 1992, CLEFT PALATE-CRAN J, V29, P262, DOI 10.1597/1545-1569(1992)029<0262:HOPWCP>2.3.CO;2
   CARR T, 1997, VISIBLY DIFFERENT CO, P131
   HARPER DC, 1978, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V34, P636, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(197807)34:3<636::AID-JCLP2270340311>3.0.CO;2-Y
   HELLER A, 1981, CLIN PEDIATR, V20, P459, DOI 10.1177/000992288102000706
   HELLER A, 1985, AM J DIS CHILD, V139, P257
   Hofstra MB, 2001, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V179, P203, DOI 10.1192/bjp.179.3.203
   Hunt O, 2006, CLEFT PALATE-CRAN J, V43, P598, DOI 10.1597/05-080
   Machin D., 2001, QUALITY LIFE ASSESSM
   Millard T, 2001, CLEFT PALATE-CRAN J, V38, P68, DOI 10.1597/1545-1569(2001)038<0068:DCCFAA>2.0.CO;2
   Najman JM, 2001, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V36, P186, DOI 10.1007/s001270170062
   NOAR JH, 1991, CLEFT PALATE-CRAN J, V28, P279, DOI 10.1597/1545-1569(1991)028<0279:QSOAAC>2.3.CO;2
   NOAR JH, 1992, CLEFT PALATE-CRAN J, V29, P92, DOI 10.1597/1545-1569(1992)029<0092:AQSOAA>2.3.CO;2
   Richman LC, 1997, CLEFT PALATE-CRAN J, V34, P390, DOI 10.1597/1545-1569(1997)034<0390:FASRTB>2.3.CO;2
   Richman LC, 1997, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V22, P487, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/22.4.487
   RICHMAN LC, 1976, CLEFT PALATE J, V13, P4
   RICHMAN LC, 1978, CLEFT PALATE J, V15, P360
   SCHNEIDERMAN CR, 1984, CLEFT PALATE J, V21, P224
   SLIFER KJ, 2003, CHILDRENS HLTH CARE, V2, P81
   SPELTZ ML, 1993, CLEFT PALATE-CRAN J, V30, P482, DOI 10.1597/1545-1569(1993)030<0482:PFOCWC>2.3.CO;2
   Thomas PT, 1997, CLEFT PALATE-CRAN J, V34, P226, DOI 10.1597/1545-1569(1997)034<0226:SWFAAS>2.3.CO;2
   TOBIASEN JM, 1984, CLEFT PALATE J, V21, P82
   Turner SR, 1997, BRIT J PLAST SURG, V50, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0007-1226(97)91275-3
NR 27
TC 27
BP 304
EP 311
PY 2007
PD MAY
VL 44
IS 3
DI 10.1597/05-205
GA 167GE
UT WOS:000246438700012
ER

PT J
AU Oladipo, S
   Ogunronbo, S
   Olapegba, O
AF Oladipo, Samuel
   Ogunronbo, Sonia
   Olapegba, Olamakinde
TI Social support and family status as predictors of adolescents' life
   satisfaction
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Oladipo, Samuel] Tai Solarin Univ Educa, Ijebu, Nigeria.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 269
EP 269
PY 2012
VL 47
GA 986WU
UT WOS:000307377703174
ER

PT J
AU Boone, RT
   Cunningham, JG
AF Boone, RT
   Cunningham, JG
TI Children's expression of emotional meaning in music through expressive
   body movement
SO JOURNAL OF NONVERBAL BEHAVIOR
J9 J NONVERBAL BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Assumption Coll, Dept Psychol, Worcester, MA 01615 USA.
   Brandeis Univ, Dept Psychol, Waltham, MA 02254 USA.
RP Boone, RT, Assumption Coll, Dept Psychol, 500 Salisbury St, Worcester, MA 01615 USA.
DE emotion; encoding; movement; pre-school age children
ID ATTRIBUTION; DISPLAYS; OBJECTS; PLAY
AB Recent research has demonstrated that preschool children can decode emotional meaning in expressive body movement; however, to date, no research has considered preschool children's ability to encode emotional meaning in this media. The current study investigated 4- (N = 23) and 5- (N = 24) year-old children's ability to encode the emotional meaning of an accompanying music segment by moving a teddy hear using previously modeled expressive movements to indicate one of lour target emotions (happiness, sadness, anger, or fear). Adult judges visually categorized the silent videotaped expressive movement performances by children of both ages with greater than chance level accuracy. In addition, accuracy in categorizing the emotion being expressed varied as a function of age of child and emotion. A subsequent cue analysis revealed that children as young as 4 years old were systematically varying their expressive movements with respect to force, rotation, shifs in movement pattern, tempo, and upward movement in the process of emotional communication. The theoretical significance of such encoding ability is discussed with respect to children's nonverbal skills and the communication of emotion.
CR ARONOFF J, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P1050, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.6.1050
   Boone RT, 1998, DEV PSYCHOL, V34, P1007, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.34.5.1007
   BOONE RT, 1999, UNPUB ATTRIBUTION EM
   BOYATZIS CJ, 1993, CHILD DEV, V64, P729
   BOYATZIS CJ, 1994, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V18, P37, DOI 10.1007/BF02169078
   BRODY IR, 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P447
   BRODY LR, 1985, J PERS, V53, P102, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1985.tb00361.x
   Buck R., 1984, COMMUNICATION EMOTIO
   CUNNINGHAM JG, 1988, MOTIV EMOTION, V12, P399, DOI 10.1007/BF00992362
   CUNNINGHAM JG, 1991, M SOC RES CHILD DEV
   CUSTRINI RJ, 1989, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V18, P336, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp1804_7
   DEMEIJER M, 1989, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V13, P247
   DEMEIJER M, 1991, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V21, P249, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420210307
   DUCLOS SE, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P100, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.1.100
   FENSON L, 1981, CHILD DEV, V52, P1028, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1981.tb03145.x
   Gibson J. J., 1966, SENSES CONSIDERED PE
   Heider F, 1944, AM J PSYCHOL, V57, P243, DOI 10.2307/1416950
   IZARD CE, 1971, FACE EMOTIONS
   KASTNER MP, 1990, MUSIC PERCEPT, V8, P189
   MARKS L. E., 1978, UNITY SENSES INTERRE
   MONTEPARE JM, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P547, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.4.547
   MONTEPARE JM, 1987, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V11, P33, DOI 10.1007/BF00999605
   Moog H., 1976, PSYCHOL MUSIC, V4, P38, DOI 10.1177/030573567642005
   RIME B, 1985, MOTIV EMOTION, V9, P241, DOI 10.1007/BF00991830
   RISKIND J H, 1982, Motivation and Emotion, V6, P273, DOI 10.1007/BF00992249
   Stevens J. P., 1992, APPL MULTIVARIATE ST
   STIFTER CA, 1987, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V11, P43, DOI 10.1007/BF00999606
   Verburgh H., 1993, EMPIRICAL STUDIES AR, V11, P117, DOI DOI 10.2190/V69N-VB0T-A9Q3-TJ04
   WAGNER HL, 1993, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V17, P3, DOI 10.1007/BF00987006
   WALDEN TA, 1982, CHILD DEV, V53, P1312, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1982.tb04170.x
   WALK RD, 1984, B PSYCHONOMIC SOC, V22, P437
   WALK RD, 1988, B PSYCHONOMIC SOC, V26, P232
   WATSON MW, 1984, CHILD DEV, V55, P1091
NR 33
TC 20
BP 21
EP 41
PY 2001
PD SPR
VL 25
IS 1
DI 10.1023/A:1006733123708
GA 415LU
UT WOS:000167723700002
ER

PT J
AU Gilman, R
   Huebner, ES
   Laughlin, JE
AF Gilman, R
   Huebner, ES
   Laughlin, JE
TI A first study of the multidimensional students' life satisfaction scale
   with adolescents
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Georgia State Univ, Dept Counseling & Psychol Serv, Atlanta, GA 30303 USA.
RP Gilman, R, Georgia State Univ, Dept Counseling & Psychol Serv, Atlanta, GA 30303 USA.
ID WELL-BEING MEASURES; DISCRIMINANT VALIDITY; SELF-ESTEEM; CHILDREN;
   RELIABILITY; OPPORTUNITIES; PERSONALITY; VALIDATION; CONSTRUCT; PROGRESS
AB The psychometric properties of the Multidimensional Students' Life Satisfaction Scale (MSLSS: Huebner, 1994) were assessed with a sample of adolescents from grades 9-12. Results of confirmatory factor analyses supported the hypothesized factor structure. Further, evidence for the convergent and discriminant validity of the instrument was obtained. Acceptable internal consistency estimates for the Total and domain scores were also obtained. These psychometric properties were similar to findings of the MSLSS with younger children. Limitations and future research considerations were discussed.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   ANDREWS FM, 1993, MEASURES PERSONALITY, V1
   ANDREWS FM, 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY, V1
   Annas Julia, 1993, MORALITY HAPPINESS
   Argyle M, 1987, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   ASHER SR, 1984, CHILD DEV, V55, P1456, DOI 10.2307/1130015
   BASCHE MF, 1995, DOING BRIEF PSYCHOTH
   Bender T, 1997, HDB CLASSROOM ASSESS
   BENTLER PM, 1994, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, pR7
   Browne M. W., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, P136, DOI DOI 10.1177/0049124192021002001
   CLIFF N, 1976, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V41, P35, DOI 10.1007/BF02291696
   Costa P. T., 1992, REVISED NEO PERSONAL
   COWEN EL, 1994, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V22, P149, DOI 10.1007/BF02506861
   COWEN EL, 1991, AM PSYCHOL, V46, P404, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.46.4.404
   Crowley SL, 1997, J PERS ASSESS, V68, P508, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6803_4
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   DEW T, 1996, THESIS U S CAROLINA
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P871, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.4.871
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   Durlak JA, 1997, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V25, P115, DOI 10.1023/A:1024654026646
   EPSTEIN JC, 1977, QUALITY SCH LIFE SCA
   Floyd FJ, 1995, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V7, P286, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.7.3.286
   Frisch M. B., 1992, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V4, P92, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.4.1.92
   Furr RM, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1580, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.6.1580
   Greenspoon PJ, 1997, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V15, P138, DOI 10.1177/073428299701500204
   Harter S., 1989, PERCEPTIONS COMPETEN, P67
   HEADEY B, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P81, DOI 10.1007/BF00292652
   HENRY CS, 1992, PSYCHOL REP, V70, P1223, DOI 10.2466/PR0.70.4.1223-1229
   HOMEL R, 1989, SOC INDIC RES, V21, P133, DOI 10.1007/BF00300500
   Hoyle RH, 1995, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   Huebner E., 1994, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V6, P149, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.6.2.149
   Huebner E. S., 1991, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V6, P103, DOI 10.1037/h0088805
   Huebner E. S., 1997, CHILDRENS NEEDS, P271
   HUEBNER ES, 1998, ANN M NAT ASS SCH PS
   Huebner ES, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1006821510832
   Huebner ES, 1998, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V16, P118, DOI 10.1177/073428299801600202
   HUEBNER ES, IN PRESS ADOLESCENTS
   Huebner ES, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V38, P129, DOI 10.1007/BF00300455
   HUEBNER ES, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V30, P71, DOI 10.1007/BF01080333
   KAMMANN R, 1984, SOC INDIC RES, V15, P91, DOI 10.1007/BF00426282
   KEITH TZ, 1999, HDB SCH PSYCHOL, P78
   Lewinsohn P., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P141
   Lind C., 1980, ANN M PSYCH SOC IOW
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   MARSH HW, 1990, MANUAL SELF DESCRIPT, V2
   Marsh HW, 1998, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V33, P181, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr3302_1
   MARSH HW, 1989, J PERS, V57, P625, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1989.tb00566.x
   MARSH HW, 1990, MANUAL SELF DESCRIPT, V1
   MCCULLOUGH G, 1999, UNPUB LIFE EVENTS SE
   OKUN MA, 1987, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V15, P481, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(198710)15:4<481::AID-JCOP2290150406>3.0.CO;2-E
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Reynolds CR, 1992, MANUAL BEHAV ASSESSM
   RINDSKOPF D, 1988, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V23, P51, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr2301_3
   SALVIA J, 1988, ASSESSMENT SPECIAL R
   SANDVIK E, 1993, J PERS, V61, P317, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1993.tb00283.x
   *SAS I INC, 1990, CALIS PROC AN COV ST
   SHINN DC, 1978, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V5, P395
   Stevens J. P., 1996, APPL MULTIVARIATE ST
   Strack F., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN
   TAIT M, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P502, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.74.3.502
   Tanaka J. S., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, P10
   TUCKER LR, 1973, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V38, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF02291170
   Veenhoven R, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V37, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00300268
NR 66
TC 68
BP 135
EP 160
PY 2000
PD NOV
VL 52
IS 2
DI 10.1023/A:1007059227507
GA 337KZ
UT WOS:000088360500002
ER

PT J
AU Muehling, DD
   Pascal, VJ
AF Muehling, Darrel D.
   Pascal, Vincent J.
TI AN EMPIRICAL INVESTIGATION OF THE DIFFERENTIAL EFFECTS OF PERSONAL,
   HISTORICAL, AND NON-NOSTALGIC ADVERTISING ON CONSUMER RESPONSES
SO JOURNAL OF ADVERTISING
J9 J ADVERTISING
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Muehling, Darrel D.] Washington State Univ, Coll Business, Pullman, WA 99164 USA.
   [Pascal, Vincent J.] Eastern Washington Univ, Coll Business & Publ Adm, Spokane, WA USA.
RP Muehling, DD, Washington State Univ, Coll Business, Pullman, WA 99164 USA.
ID SELF-REFERENCE; PERSUASION; ATTITUDE; MEMORY; AD; IMAGERY;
   ADVERTISEMENTS; METAANALYSIS; CONNECTIONS; INFORMATION
AB Using a theory-driven approach, this study investigates whether and/or to what extent consumers' information-processing tendencies and ad-based responses are differentially influenced by the introduction of nostalgic cues (either "personal" or "historical" in nature) embedded in an advertisement. The results support hypothesized expectations that personal nostalgia (a yearning for one's past) generally outperforms both historical and non-nostalgic advertising when measures of self-directed thoughts, positive affect, and attitude toward the ad are considered. However, when cognitive measures (i.e., brand/message-related cognitive responses and message recall) are considered, a personally nostalgic ad is shown to be comparable to a historical nostalgic ad, but inferior to a non-nostalgic ad. Regression results utilizing cognitive response data further indicate that individuals' brand attitudes are differentially influenced by the type of nostalgia evoked. Practical and theoretical implications for the study's findings are discussed, and future research directions are presented.
CR Anderson J., 1976, LANGUAGE MEMORY THOU
   BAKER SM, 1994, ADV CONSUM RES, V21, P169
   Batcho KI, 1998, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V87, P411
   BATCHO KI, 1995, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V80, P131
   Baumgartner Hans, 1992, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V1, P53
   BELK RW, 1990, ADV CONSUM RES, V17, P669
   Belk Russell. W, 1991, HIGHWAYS BUYWAYS NAT, P114
   Bolls PD, 2007, J ADVERTISING, V36, P35, DOI 10.2753/JOA0091-3367360403
   Braun-LaTour K, 2007, INT J ADVERT, V26, P402
   BROWN P, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P897, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.5.897
   Brown S, 2003, J MARKETING, V67, P19, DOI 10.1509/jmkg.67.3.19.18657
   BROWN SP, 1992, J CONSUM RES, V19, P34, DOI 10.1086/209284
   Buck R, 2004, J BUS RES, V57, P647, DOI 10.1016/S0148-2963(02)00308-9
   BURKE MC, 1989, J MARKETING RES, V26, P69, DOI 10.2307/3172670
   BURNKRANT RE, 1995, J CONSUM RES, V22, P17, DOI 10.1086/209432
   Cacioppo John T., 1986, COMMUNICATION PERSUA
   CHOWDHURY, 2008, J ADVERTISING, V37, P7
   Chowdhury RMMI, 2007, J ADVERTISING, V36, P85, DOI 10.2753/JOA0091-3367360306
   COLLINS AM, 1975, PSYCHOL REV, V82, P407, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.82.6.407
   Coulter KS, 2007, J ADVERTISING, V36, P7, DOI 10.2753/JOA0091-3367360101
   Craik FIM, 1996, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V125, P159, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.125.2.159
   Davis Fred, 1979, YEARNING YESTERDAY S
   Debevec K., 1988, PSYCHOL MARKET, V5, P71, DOI 10.1002/mar.4220050106
   Debevec K., 1992, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V1, P83, DOI 10.1016/S1057-7408(08)80046-0
   Dunlop SM, 2010, COMMUN RES, V37, P133, DOI 10.1177/0093650209351912
   Elliott Stuart, 2009, NY TIMES, pB3
   EPSTEIN S, 1994, AM PSYCHOL, V49, P709, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.49.8.709
   Escalas JE, 2004, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V14, P168
   Goulding C, 2001, PSYCHOL MARKET, V18, P565, DOI 10.1002/mar.1021
   Greenwald A. G, 1968, PSYCHOL FDN ATTITUDE, P147
   GREENWALD AG, 1984, J CONSUM RES, V11, P581, DOI 10.1086/208994
   HAVLENA WJ, 1991, ADV CONSUM RES, V18, P323
   HIRSCH AR, 1992, ADV CONSUM RES, V19, P390
   Hofer Johannes, 1934, B HIST MED, V2, P376
   Holak S. L., 2006, EUROPEAN ADV CONSUME, V7, P195
   Holak SL, 1998, J BUS RES, V42, P217, DOI 10.1016/S0148-2963(97)00119-7
   Holak SL, 2007, J BUS RES, V60, P649, DOI 10.1016/j.jbusres.2006.06.016
   HOLBROOK MB, 1991, ADV CONSUM RES, V18, P330
   HOLBROOK MB, 1994, J MARKETING RES, V31, P412, DOI 10.2307/3152228
   Huang Y, 2008, J CONSUM RES, V35, P98, DOI 10.1086/527340
   JOHNSON MK, 1988, J EXPT PSYCHOL GEN, V56, P853
   KISIELIUS J, 1986, J CONSUM RES, V12, P418, DOI 10.1086/208527
   Krishnamurthy P, 1999, J CONSUM RES, V26, P55, DOI 10.1086/209550
   KRUGMAN HE, 1966, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V30, P583, DOI 10.1086/267457
   MACKENZIE SB, 1986, J MARKETING RES, V23, P130, DOI 10.2307/3151660
   Marchegiani Christopher A., 2005, BROADENING BOUNDARIE, P109
   MARTIN W, 1999, ASS ED JOURN MASS CO
   MeyersLevy J, 1996, J CONSUM RES, V22, P408, DOI 10.1086/209458
   MILLER GA, 1956, PSYCHOL REV, V63, P81, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.101.2.343
   MITCHELL AA, 1986, J CONSUM RES, V13, P12, DOI 10.1086/209044
   Moore DJ, 2008, J BUS RES, V61, P707, DOI 10.1016/j.jbusres.2007.09.002
   Muehling DD, 2004, J ADVERTISING, V33, P25
   Olsen B, 1995, CONT MARKETING CONSU, P245
   Pascal Vincent J., 2002, J CURRENT ISSUES RES, V24, P39
   RATCLIFF R, 1981, PSYCHOL REV, V88, P454, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.88.5.454
   Reisenwitz Tim H., 2004, MARK MANAG, V14, P55
   Rossiter J. R., 1983, INFORMATION PROCESSI, P83
   Sierra Jeremy J., 2007, J MARKETING THEORY P, V15, P99, DOI 10.2753/MTP1069-6679150201
   STERN B, 1992, J ADVERTISING, V31, P11
   SUJAN M, 1993, J MARKETING RES, V30, P422, DOI 10.2307/3172688
   SULLIVAN JJ, 1981, IMPACT SELF SCHEMA C
   Symons CS, 1997, PSYCHOL BULL, V121, P371, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.121.3.371
   TULVING E, 1985, AM PSYCHOL, V40, P385, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.40.4.385
   UNGER LS, 1991, JOURNALISM QUART, V68, P345
   Unnava HR, 1996, J CONSUM RES, V23, P81, DOI 10.1086/209468
   Wildschut T, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P975, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.91.5.975
   WRIGHT PL, 1973, J MARKETING RES, V10, P53, DOI 10.2307/3149409
   WRIGHT P, 1980, J CONSUM RES, V7, P151, DOI 10.1086/208804
   YALCH RF, 1985, EFFECT SELF REFERENC
   YALCH RF, 1984, ADV CONSUM RES, V11, P71
   ZAJONC RB, 1980, AM PSYCHOL, V35, P151, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.35.2.151
NR 71
TC 3
BP 107
EP 122
PY 2011
PD SUM
VL 40
IS 2
DI 10.2753/JOA0091-3367400208
GA 780HU
UT WOS:000291845900008
ER

PT J
AU Allred, KG
   Mallozzi, JS
   Matsui, F
   Raia, CP
AF Allred, KG
   Mallozzi, JS
   Matsui, F
   Raia, CP
TI The influence of anger and compassion on negotiation performance
SO ORGANIZATIONAL BEHAVIOR AND HUMAN DECISION PROCESSES
J9 ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC
LA English
DT Article
RP Allred, KG, COLUMBIA UNIV TEACHERS COLL,PROGRAM SOCIAL ORG PSYCHOL,INT CTR COOPERAT & CONFLICT RESOLUT,BOX 6,NEW YORK,NY 10027, USA.
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; CONFLICT; BEHAVIOR; JUDGMENT; EMOTIONS; ISSUES; MODEL
AB We examined whether the discrete, other-directed emotions of anger and compassion exert a greater influence on negotiations than mood. Drawing on cognitive appraisal theories of emotion, we specifically tested whether negotiators who felt high anger and low compassion for each other would (1) have less desire to work with each other in the future, (2) achieve fewer joint gains, and (3) successfully claim more value for themselves than negotiators who had more positive emotional regard for the other party. The results of a mixed-motive simulation experiment confirmed the first two predictions but not the last. The results confirmed that anger and compassion exerted a greater influence than mood. These findings indicate why prior advice stemming from the conflict and negotiation literature for managing anger has been counterproductive and suggest contrasting prescriptions. (C) 1997 Academic Press.
CR ALLRED KG, 1997, ATTRIBUTIONAL BIASES
   ALLRED KG, 1996, JUDGMENTS ANGER RETA
   [Anonymous], 1985, AM HERITAGE DICT
   Averill J. R., 1982, ANGER AGGRESSION ESS
   Axelrod R., 1984, EVOLUTION COOPERATIO
   BARON RA, 1990, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P368, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1990.tb00417.x
   Barry B, 1996, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V67, P127, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1996.0069
   BARTUNEK J, 1992, HIDDEN CONFLICT ORG
   Bazerman M. H., 1992, NEGOTIATING RATIONAL
   Bentler P. M., 1995, EQS WINDOWS USERS GU
   Bentler P. M., 1995, EQS STRUCTURAL EQUAT
   BENTLER PM, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P238, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.107.2.238
   Bies R. J., 1995, TRUST ORG, P246
   CARNEVALE PJD, 1986, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V37, P1, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(86)90041-5
   CLYMAN DR, 1995, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V64, P38, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1995.1088
   de Rivera J., 1984, REV PERSONALITY SOCI
   Deutsch M., 1973, RESOLUTION CONFLICT
   EPSTEIN S, 1983, J PERS, V51, P360, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1983.tb00338.x
   Fisher R., 1991, GETTING YES NEGOTIAT
   GILBERT DT, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P733, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.5.733
   GREENHALGH L, 1990, ORG NATION STATES NE
   GREENHALGH L, 1995, NEGOTIATION SOCIAL P
   Hollingshead A. B., 1990, ACAD MANAGEMENT BEST, P385
   Jones E. E., 1972, ATTRIBUTION PERCEIVI
   Kelley Harold H., 1966, STRATEGIC INTERACTIO
   KELLEY HH, 1992, LOGIC INTERPERSONAL
   Kolb D. M., 1992, HIDDEN CONFLICT ORG
   Kramer R., 1995, NEGOTIATION SOCIAL P
   KRAMER RM, 1993, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V56, P110, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1993.1047
   Lawler E. J., 1995, NEGOTIATION SOCIAL P
   Lax D., 1986, MANAGER NEGOTIATOR
   LAX DA, 1987, UNPUB MEASURING DEGR
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   Lewicki R. J., 1994, NEGOTIATION
   LEWIS WA, 1992, PSYCHOTHER, V29, P385, DOI 10.1037/h0088540
   NEALE MA, 1991, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V13, P147
   Raiffa H, 1982, ART SCI NEGOTIATION
   ROSEMAN IJ, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P899, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.5.899
   Rubin J. Z., 1994, SOCIAL CONFLICT ESCA
   SMITH CA, 1993, COGNITION EMOTION, V7, P233, DOI 10.1080/02699939308409189
   Tavris C, 1989, ANGER MISUNDERSTOOD
   TAVRIS C, 1984, REV PERSONALITY SOCI
   Thibaut J. W., 1975, PROCEDURAL JUSTICE P
   Thomas K., 1992, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL, V3
   THOMAS KW, 1977, HUM RELAT, V30, P1089, DOI 10.1177/001872677703001203
   THOMPSON L, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P82, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.1.82
   THOMPSON L, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V108, P515, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.108.3.515
   THOMPSON L, 1990, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P528, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(90)90054-P
   THOMPSON L, 1994, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V58, P327, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1994.1040
   THOMPSON LL, 1991, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V27, P161, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(91)90020-7
   TRIPP TM, 1992, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V51, P273, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(92)90014-X
   TRIPP TM, 1996, RES NEG ORG C DUK U
   Vroom V. H., 1964, WORK MOTIVATION
   Walton RE, 1965, BEHAV THEORY LABOR N
   WATSON D, 1982, PSYCHOL BULL, V92, P682, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.92.3.682
   Weiner B, 1995, JUDGMENTS RESPONSIBI
   WEINER B, 1982, AFFECT COGNITION
   Weiner B., 1986, ATTRIBUTIONAL THEORY
NR 58
TC 140
BP 175
EP 187
PY 1997
PD JUN
VL 70
IS 3
DI 10.1006/obhd.1997.2705
GA YA206
UT WOS:A1997YA20600001
ER

PT J
AU THOMAS, LE
   CHAMBERS, KO
AF THOMAS, LE
   CHAMBERS, KO
TI PHENOMENOLOGY OF LIFE SATISFACTION AMONG ELDERLY MEN - QUANTITATIVE AND
   QUALITATIVE VIEWS
SO PSYCHOLOGY AND AGING
J9 PSYCHOL AGING
LA English
DT Article
RP THOMAS, LE, UNIV CONNECTICUT,HUMAN DEV & FAMILY RELAT,BOX U-117,STORRS,CT 06268, USA.
CR BERTAUX D, 1982, AGING LIFE COURSE TR, P127
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   CAMPBELL DT, 1979, QUAL QUANT, P48
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   Colaizzi PF, 1978, EXISTENTIAL PHENOMEN, P48
   COSTA PT, 1987, J GERONTOL, V42, P50
   Cronbach L. J., 1982, DESIGNING EVALUATION
   CUMMING E, 1958, HUM ORGAN, V17, P3
   DELAMATER J, 1982, RESPONSE BEHAVIOR SU, P86
   DESAI KG, 1972, PROBLEMS RETIRED PEO
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Gadamer Hans Georg, 1984, TRUTH METHOD
   GEORGE LK, 1981, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V2, P344
   Giorgi A, 1985, PHENOMENOLOGY PSYCHO
   Heidegger M., 1972, BEING TIME
   HORLEY J, 1984, GERONTOLOGIST, V24, P124
   JONES CS, 1984, 1 U TENN PHEN PSYCH
   LAWTON MP, 1983, EXP AGING RES, V9, P65
   LIANG J, 1985, J GERONTOL, V40, P552
   Mills C., 1959, SOCIOLOGICAL IMAGINA
   Mishler E., 1986, RES INTERVIEWING CON
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   NYDEGGER CN, 1977, SPECIAL PUB GERONTOL, V3
   PAGET MA, 1983, HUM STUD, V6, P67, DOI 10.1007/BF02127755
   PALMORE E, 1977, J GERONTOL, V32, P311
   PRESSER S, 1983, CONTEMP SOCIOL, V12, P636, DOI 10.2307/2068021
   Ricoeur P, 1981, HERMENEUTICS HUMAN S
   Sauer W. J., 1982, RES INSTRUMENTS SOCI, V1, P195
   SCHUMAN H, 1981, QUESTIONS ANSWERS AT
   SHANAS E, 1968, MIDDLE AGE AGING, P212
   Stock W A, 1986, Psychol Aging, V1, P91, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.1.2.91
   Strauss A. L., 1967, DISCOVERY GROUNDED T
   WERTZ FJ, 1986, J PHENOMENOLOGICAL P, V32, P78
   1981, AGING 80S AM TRANSIT
NR 34
TC 34
BP 284
EP 289
PY 1989
PD SEP
VL 4
IS 3
DI 10.1037/0882-7974.4.3.284
GA AN492
UT WOS:A1989AN49200004
ER

PT J
AU de Retana, BRD
   Basabe-Baranano, N
   Saracho-Rotaeche, R
AF Ruiz de Alegria-Fernandez de Retana, Begona
   Basabe-Baranano, Nekane
   Saracho-Rotaeche, Ramon
TI Coping mechanisms as a predictor for quality of life in patients on
   dialysis: a longitudinal and multi-centre study
SO NEFROLOGIA
J9 NEFROLOGIA
LA Spanish
DT Article
C1 [Ruiz de Alegria-Fernandez de Retana, Begona] Escuela Univ Enfermeria Vitoria Gasteiz, Alava 01009, Spain.
   [Basabe-Baranano, Nekane] Univ Pais Vasco Euskal Herriko Unibertsitatea, Dept Psicol Social & Metodol, Fac Farm, Vitoria, Alava, Spain.
   [Saracho-Rotaeche, Ramon] Hosp Univ Alava, Serv Nefrol, Vitoria, Alava, Spain.
RP de Retana, BRD, Escuela Univ Enfermeria Vitoria Gasteiz, Jose Achotegui S-N, Alava 01009, Spain.
EM begona_ruizdealegria@ehu.es
DE Coping; Renal dialysis; Health related quality of life; Affect
ID STAGE RENAL-DISEASE; HEMODIALYSIS-PATIENTS; POSITIVE AFFECT;
   KIDNEY-DISEASE; HEALTH; STRATEGIES; MORTALITY; DISTRESS; VALIDATION;
   AVOIDANT
AB Introduction: Given the negative impacts of dialysis, we must assess and comprehend the psychological factors that affect quality of life and emotional health in dialysis patients. Objectives: We sought to evaluate the most commonly used coping mechanisms during the first year of treatment and to analyse the influence of these strategies on quality of life and emotional health. Material and Method: Longitudinal study of 98 incident patients on haemodialysis and peritoneal dialysis. We interviewed patients at 1, 6, and 12 months after starting dialysis using the MOS-SF36, PNA (affectivity), and Coping Strategies questionnaires. Results: The most commonly used strategies were Information search, Problem solving, Cognitive restructuring, Delegation, and Regulated expression of emotions (P<.001). Adaptive coping strategies were used more frequently than Avoidance coping strategies (P<.01); these differences did not vary over time. Initially, Avoidance was a predictor for a stronger negative emotion (P<.001) and a worse score for the mental component of the MOS-SF36 survey after one year (P<001). At 6 months, avoidance modulated the relationship between negative emotions after one month and one year (P<01). Adaptive coping during the first month was a predictor for positive emotion at the end of one year (P<.001). Conclusions: Avoidance and Adaptive mechanisms are coping strategies that influence the psychological well-being of patients on dialysis. Patients who use Avoidance strategies at the start of dialysis are at risk for worsening their psychological state of health. It is important for health care professionals to be able to identify Avoidance strategies at an early stage of dialysis treatment.
CR Alonso J, 2000, Gac Sanit, V14, P163
   ALONSO J, 1995, MED CLIN-BARCELONA, V104, P771
   Alvarez-Ude F, 2001, NEFROLOGIA, V21, P191
   Ben-Zur H, 2009, INT J STRESS MANAGE, V16, P88
   Bertolin Daniela Comelis, 2011, Rev Esc Enferm USP, V45, P1070, DOI 10.1590/S0080-62342011000500006
   Birmele B, 2012, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V53, P30, DOI 10.1016/j.psym.2011.07.002
   Bobowik M, 2010, J HAPPINESS STUD, V12, P401
   Burker EJ, 2009, CLIN TRANSPLANT, V23, P233, DOI 10.1111/j.1399-0012.2009.00966.x
   Campos M, 2004, B PSICOLOGIA, P25
   Carr A., 2007, PSICOLOGIA POSITIVA
   Carver CS, 2002, CHRONIC PHYS DISORDE, P47, DOI 10.1002/9780470693513.ch3
   CHARLSON ME, 1987, J CHRON DIS, V40, P373, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(87)90171-8
   Contreras F, 2008, PSICOLOGIA SALUD, V18, P165
   Cormier-Daigle M, 1997, INT J NURS STUD, V34, P420, DOI 10.1016/S0020-7489(97)00035-7
   Cristvo F, 1999, EDTNA ERCA J, V25, P35
   Fernandez-Abascal EG, 2003, EMOCION MOTIVACION A, VII, P963
   Feroze U, 2011, CLIN J AM SOC NEPHRO, V6, P1100, DOI 10.2215/CJN.07690910
   Folkman S, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P647, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.6.647
   Gilbar O, 2005, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V58, P471, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2005.01.004
   Gross J. J., 2008, HDB EMOTIONS, P497
   Hagren B, 2005, J CLIN NURS, V14, P294, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2702.2004.01036.x
   Han SS, 2009, BMC NEPHROL, V10, DOI 10.1186/1471-2369-10-39
   Hayes A. F., 2012, STAT MEDIATION UNPUB
   Helgeson VS, 2006, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V74, P797, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.74.5.797
   Kalantar-Zadeh K, 2001, J AM SOC NEPHROL, V12, P2797
   Kaltsouda A, 2011, BMC NEPHROL, V12, DOI 10.1186/1471-2369-12-28
   Kimmel PL, 2005, SEMIN DIALYSIS, V18, P91, DOI 10.1111/j.1525-139X.2005.18209.x
   Lawton P, 1984, EMOTION ADULT DEV, P67
   Lazarus R. S., 1986, ESTRES PROCESOS COGN
   Llull Daro Martn, 2003, Psico-USF, V8, P175, DOI 10.1590/S1413-82712003000200009
   Lowe R, 2000, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V5, P337, DOI 10.1348/135910700168964
   Paez D, 1989, EMOCIONES PERSPECTIV, P43
   Paez D., 2012, PSICOTHEMA, V24, P249
   Paez D, 2011, SUPERANDO VIOLENCIA
   Perales-Montilla CM, 2012, NEFROLOGIA, V32, P622, DOI 10.3265/Nefrologia.pre2012.Jun.11447
   Pressman SD, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P925, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.925
   Pucheu S, 2004, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V56, P317, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(03)00080-1
   Ramer S, 2012, NEPHROL DIAL TRANSPL, V27, P299, DOI 10.1093/ndt/gfr305
   Ruiz de Alegria B, 2009, REV SOC ESP ENF NEFR, V12, P11
   Santos PR, 2010, HEMODIAL INT, V14, P316, DOI 10.1111/j.1542-4758.2010.00449.x
   Skinner EA, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P216, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.2.216
   SULS J, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P249, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.4.3.249
   Vazquez C, 2009, CIENCIA BIENESTAR PS
   Vazquez I, 2004, NEFROLOGIA, V24, P167
   Vilagut Gemma, 2005, Gac Sanit, V19, P135, DOI 10.1157/13074370
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wolf EJ, 2009, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V28, P330, DOI 10.1037/a0013583
   Yeh SCJ, 2007, PSYCHOSOM MED, V69, P182, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e318031cdcc
NR 48
TC 0
BP 342
EP 354
PY 2013
VL 33
IS 3
DI 10.3265/Nefrologia.pre2013.Feb.11771
GA 155AD
UT WOS:000319716900008
ER

PT J
AU Georgas, J
   van de Vijver, FJR
   Berry, JW
AF Georgas, J
   van de Vijver, FJR
   Berry, JW
TI The ecocultural framework, ecosocial indices, and psychological
   variables in cross-cultural research
SO JOURNAL OF CROSS-CULTURAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Athens, GR-10679 Athens, Greece.
   Tilburg Univ, NL-5000 LE Tilburg, Netherlands.
   Queens Univ, Kingston, ON K7L 3N6, Canada.
RP Georgas, J, Univ Athens, GR-10679 Athens, Greece.
DE cross-cultural differences; ecocultural framework; social indices;
   cultural zones; values; attitudes; religion; affluence
ID NATIONS; VALUES; DIMENSIONS; PATTERNS
AB Relationships between context variables (ecosocial indices) and psychological variables across different nations were investigated, guided by Berry's Ecocultural Framework. The psychological variables were values (Hofstede; Inglehart; Schwartz; Smith, Dugan, and Trompenaars) and subjective well-being (Diener). The ecosocial indices of religion and affluence had separate and in some ways contrasting relationships with psychological variables. Some religions were related to higher interpersonal power, loyalty, and hierarchy, but lower affluence. Other religions, (particularly Protestantism) and higher affluence were related to intrapersonal aspects, such as individualism, utilitarian commitment, and well-being. The most important result was the finding that scores of psychological variables showed systematic relationships with cluster membership of countries on ecosocial indices. The study proposes a solution to a theoretical and methodological problem of current cross-cultural psychology: the search for cultural (context) variables that would explain similarities and differences in psychological variables in different clusters of countries.
CR Bell D., 1973, COMING POSTINDUSTRIA
   Berry J. W., 1995, CROSS-CULT RES, V29, P121, DOI DOI 10.1177/106939719502900202
   Berry J. W., 1976, HUMAN ECOLOGY COGNIT
   BERRY JW, 1985, DIFFERENT PERSPECTIV, P3
   Berry JW, 1986, EDGE FOREST CULTURAL
   Berry JW, 2001, INTELLIGENCE AND PERSONALITY: BRIDGING THE GAP IN THEORY AND MEASUREMENT, P319
   BERRY JW, 1969, INT J PSYCHOL, V4, P119, DOI 10.1080/00207596908247261
   BOND MH, 1983, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V14, P153, DOI 10.1177/0022002183014002002
   CATTELL R, 1949, J ABNORMAL SOCIAL PS, V44, P279
   CATTELL RB, 1979, J SOC PSYCHOL, V108, P241
   DONAHUE MJ, 1995, HDB RELIG EXPERIENCE, P30
   *FOOD AGR ORG UN, 1990, FAO PROD YB 1989
   FORDE D, 1934, HABITAT EC SOC
   Georgas J, 1993, INDIGENOUS PSYCHOL T, P56
   Georgas J, 1988, INDIGENOUS COGNITION, P105
   Gouveia VV, 2000, PSICOTHEMA, V12, P25
   Diener E, 1996, KEY ISSUES IN CROSS-CULTURAL PSYCHOLOGY, P319
   Hofstede G., 2001, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE
   Hofstede G, 1980, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE
   Hofstede G. H., 1990, CONT ISSUES CROSS CU, P4
   Huntington Samuel P., 1996, CLASH CIVILIZATIONS
   INGLEHART R, 1997, MODRNIZATION POSTMOD
   Inglehart R, 2000, AM SOCIOL REV, V65, P19, DOI 10.2307/2657288
   INKELES A, 1998, ONE WORLD EMERGING C
   *INT LAB OFF, 1990, YB LAB STAT 1989 199
   JAHODA G, 1984, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V15, P139, DOI 10.1177/0022002184015002003
   KAPTEYN A, 1977, THEORY PREFERENCE FO
   Kroeber A.L., 1939, CULTURAL NATURAL ARE
   Kroeber A.L., 1952, CULTURE CRITICAL REV, VXLVII
   McClelland D. C., 1961, ACHIEVING SOC
   Minturn Leigh, 1964, MOTHERS 6 CULTURES
   MURDOCK GP, 1970, ETHNOLOGY, V9, P165, DOI 10.2307/3772782
   Murdock GP., 1967, ETHNOGRAPHIC ATLAS
   Myers D.G., 1996, SCI AM, V274, P54
   NAROLL R, 1974, COMP STUDIES HE DRIV
   Paranjpe AC, 1996, KEY ISSUES IN CROSS-CULTURAL PSYCHOLOGY, P42
   Poortinga Y. H., 2002, CROSS CULTURAL PSYCH
   Poortinga Y. H., 1987, GROWTH PROGR CROSS C, P22
   POORTINGA YH, 1987, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V18, P259, DOI 10.1177/0022002187018003001
   Burton ML, 1996, CURR ANTHROPOL, V37, P87, DOI 10.1086/204474
   RUMMEL RJ, 1978, NATL ATTRIBUTES BEHA
   RUMMEL RJ, 1972, DIMENSIONS NATIONS
   SAWYER J, 1967, AM J SOCIOL, V73, P145, DOI 10.1086/224457
   Schooler C, 1996, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V22, P323, DOI 10.1146/annurev.soc.22.1.323
   Schwartz S. H., 1994, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC, P85
   Schwartz SH, 1999, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V48, P23, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.1999.tb00047.x
   Smith PB, 1996, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V27, P231, DOI 10.1177/0022022196272006
   Smith P. B., 1998, SOCIAL PSYCHOL CULTU
   SPILKA B., 1985, PSYCHOL RELIG
   Triandis Harry C., 1994, CULTURE SOCIAL BEHAV
   *UN, 1990, STAT YB 1987
   *UN DEP INT EC SOC, 1989, COMP STAT IND SIT WO
   *UNESCO, 1990, STAT YB 1990
   van de Vijver FJR, 2002, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V33, P141, DOI 10.1177/0022022102033002002
   Van de Vijver F. J. R., 1997, METHODS DATA ANAL CR
   Weber M, 1958, PROTESTANT ETHIC SPI
   Whiting B., 1976, DEV INDIVIDUAL CHANG, V1, P303
   Whiting B. B., 1975, CHILDREN 6 CULTURES
   WOLIVER RE, 1981, INT J PSYCHOL, V16, P171, DOI 10.1080/00207598108247414
   2000, ASIAN J SOCIAL PSYCH, V3
NR 60
TC 59
BP 74
EP 96
PY 2004
PD JAN
VL 35
IS 1
DI 10.1177/0022022103260459
GA 752KY
UT WOS:000187160700007
ER

PT J
AU Hagedorn, LS
AF Hagedorn, Linda Serra
TI The Meaning of Academic Life
SO REVIEW OF HIGHER EDUCATION
J9 REV HIGH EDUC
LA English
DT Article
C1 Iowa State Univ, Coll Human Sci, Ames, IA 50014 USA.
RP Hagedorn, LS, Iowa State Univ, Coll Human Sci, E262 Lagomarcino, Ames, IA 50014 USA.
EM Lindah@iastate.edu
AB This address reports the findings of a survey of higher education colleagues on the degree of happiness associated with personal definitions of "meaning of life" and "purpose in life." Using a unique sliding scale, the survey draws items from the Oxford Happiness Project among other sources and began with all ASHE members (N = 1,904) with a final response rate of 38%. The highest-scoring responses were "serving others" and having meaningful relationships. Responses from graduate students and emeriti faculty/administrators showed particularly interesting patterns. The article includes the original survey so that those who did not participate initially can still take the survey and calculate their own ratings.
CR Argyle M., 2001, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   Argyle M., 1989, RECENT ADV SOCIAL PS, P189
   Aristotle, NICOMACHEAN ETHICS
   Barnes LLB, 1998, RES HIGH EDUC, V39, P457, DOI 10.1023/A:1018741404199
   Baumeister R. F., 1991, MEANINGS LIFE
   Beck AT, 1967, DEPRESSION CAUSES TR
   Camus A., 1981, MEANING LIFE
   CRUMBAUGH JC, 1964, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V20, P200, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(196404)20:2<200::AID-JCLP2270200203>3.0.CO;2-U
   Debats DL, 1999, J HUMANIST PSYCHOL, V39, P30, DOI 10.1177/0022167899394003
   Deutschman A., 2007, CHANGE DIE 3 KEYS CH
   Durant W., 1932, MEANING LIFE
   Frankl V., 1992, MANS SEARCH MEANING
   Frankl V. E., 1978, UNHEARD CRY MEANING
   Friend D., 1991, MEANING LIFE
   HARLOW LL, 1986, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V42, P5, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198601)42:1<5::AID-JCLP2270420102>3.0.CO;2-9
   Hills P, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V33, P1073, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00213-6
   Jung C.G., 1933, MODERN MAN SEARCH SO
   Kiang L, 2010, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V39, P1253, DOI 10.1007/s10964-009-9475-z
   Kinnier RT, 2003, J HUMANIST PSYCHOL, V43, P105, DOI 10.1177/0022167802238816
   PALOUTZIAN R. F., 2005, HDB PSYCHOL RELIG SP
   ROTHBLUM ED, 1988, FRONTIERS, V10, P14, DOI 10.2307/3346465
   SELIGMAN MEP, 1990, CONTEMPORARY PSYCHOLOGICAL APPROACHES TO DEPRESSION, P1
   TINTO V, 1975, REV EDUC RES, V45, P89, DOI 10.3102/00346543045001089
   Tolstoy L., 1980, MEANING LIFE
   Wong P., 1998, HUMAN QUEST MEANING
   Yalom I. D., 1980, EXISTENTIAL PSYCHOTH
NR 26
TC 0
BP 485
EP +
PY 2012
PD SPR
VL 35
IS 3
GA 909IW
UT WOS:000301559200006
ER

PT J
AU Anderson, ER
   Veed, GJ
   Inderbitzen-Nolan, HM
   Hansen, DJ
AF Anderson, Emily R.
   Veed, Glen J.
   Inderbitzen-Nolan, Heidi M.
   Hansen, David J.
TI An Evaluation of the Applicability of the Tripartite Constructs to
   Social Anxiety in Adolescents
SO JOURNAL OF CLINICAL CHILD AND ADOLESCENT PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J CLIN CHILD ADOLESC
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Anderson, Emily R.] Yale Univ, Ctr Child Study, New Haven, CT 06520 USA.
   [Veed, Glen J.; Inderbitzen-Nolan, Heidi M.; Hansen, David J.] Univ Nebraska, Lincoln, NE USA.
RP Anderson, ER, Yale Univ, Ctr Child Study, 230 S Frontage Rd, New Haven, CT 06520 USA.
EM e.anderson@yale.edu
ID CHILDREN SPAI-C; NEGATIVE AFFECTIVITY; DISCRIMINATIVE VALIDITY;
   PSYCHIATRIC-INPATIENTS; CONCURRENT VALIDITY; CHILDHOOD ANXIETY;
   COMMUNITY SAMPLE; CLINICAL-SAMPLE; MOOD DISORDERS; NORMATIVE DATA
AB The current study examined the tripartite model of anxiety and depression in relation to social phobia in a nonclinical sample of adolescents (ages 13 - 17). Adolescent/parent dyads participated in a semistructured interview and completed self-report measures of the tripartite constructs and social anxiety. Adolescents gave an impromptu speech, and heart rate was monitored. Low positive affect, high negative affect, and high physiological hyperarousal were characteristic of adolescents diagnosed with social phobia; adolescents with elevated social anxiety symptoms who did not meet criteria for social phobia did not evidence low positive affect. Heart rate reactivity during the speech was not significantly correlated with social anxiety symptomatology or with self - reported physiological hyperarousal.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Anderson E. R., 2008, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V28, P276
   BECK AT, 1988, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V56, P893, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.56.6.893
   Beidel D. C., 1998, SOCIAL PHOBIA ANXIET
   BEIDEL DC, 1995, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V7, P73, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.7.1.73
   Beidel DC, 1996, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V8, P235, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.8.3.235
   Beidel DC, 2000, BEHAV THER, V31, P75, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(00)80005-2
   BEIDEL DC, 1994, INT HDB PHOBIC ANXIE, P111
   BRADY EU, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V111, P244, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.111.2.244
   Brown TA, 1998, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V107, P179, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.107.2.179
   Cannon MF, 2006, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V23, P453, DOI 10.1002/da.20215
   Chorpita BF, 1998, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V107, P74, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.107.1.74
   Chorpita BF, 2002, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V70, P1150, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.70.5.1150
   Chorpita BF, 2000, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V28, P299, DOI 10.1023/A:1005152505888
   CLARK LA, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P316, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.3.316
   Cole DA, 1997, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V65, P110, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.65.1.110
   Crook K, 1998, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V20, P333, DOI 10.1023/A:1021967623139
   Epkins CC, 2002, J CLIN CHILD ADOLESC, V31, P69, DOI 10.1207/153744202753441684
   Essau CA, 1999, BEHAV RES THER, V37, P831, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(98)00179-X
   Gerlach AL, 2003, J ANXIETY DISORD, V17, P197, DOI 10.1016/S0887-6185(02)00197-4
   Greaves-Lord K, 2007, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V102, P55, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2006.12.009
   Grossman P, 2001, PSYCHOSOM MED, V63, P765
   HEIMBERG RG, 1990, COGNITIVE THER RES, V14, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF01173521
   HEIMBERG RG, 1990, J NERV MENT DIS, V178, P172, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199003000-00004
   HUEBNER ES, 1995, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V13, P286
   Hughes AA, 2006, BEHAV RES THER, V44, P1629, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2005.10.015
   INDERBITZEN HM, 1995, J ANXIETY DISORD, V9, P385, DOI 10.1016/0887-6185(95)00019-K
   Inderbitzen-Nolan H, 2004, J ANXIETY DISORD, V18, P547, DOI 10.1016/S0887-6185(03)00042-2
   Inderbitzen-Nolan HM, 2000, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V29, P360, DOI 10.1207/S15374424JCCP2903_7
   Joiner TE, 1996, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V105, P401, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.105.3.401
   Joiner TE, 2000, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V29, P372, DOI 10.1207/S15374424JCCP2903_8
   Joiner TE, 1999, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V108, P290, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.108.2.290
   Kashdan TB, 2001, CLIN CHILD FAM PSYCH, V4, P37, DOI 10.1023/A:1009576610507
   La Greca A., 1998, MANUAL SOCIAL ANXIET
   LAGRECA AM, 1993, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V22, P17, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp2201_2
   La Greca AM, 1998, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V26, P83, DOI 10.1023/A:1022684520514
   LAST CG, 1987, J NERV MENT DIS, V175, P726, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198712000-00004
   LAST CG, 1992, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V31, P1070, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199211000-00012
   Laurent J, 2001, CLIN CHILD FAM PSYCH, V4, P209, DOI 10.1023/A:1017547014504
   Lonigan CJ, 1999, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V67, P374, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.67.3.374
   LONIGAN CJ, 1994, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V62, P1000, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.62.5.1000
   Mauss IB, 2004, COGNITION EMOTION, V18, P631, DOI 10.1080/02699930341000112
   Morris TL, 1998, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V27, P452, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp2704_9
   Moutier CY, 1999, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V60, P4
   OLINO TM, 2007, PSYCHOL MED, V38, P353
   Phillips BM, 2002, J CLIN CHILD ADOLESC, V31, P465, DOI 10.1207/S15374424JCCP3104_6
   Silverman WK, 1996, ANXIETY DISORDERS IN
   SMITH AJ, 2004, ANN M ASS ADV BEH TH
   Stark KD, 2001, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V30, P552, DOI 10.1207/S15374424JCCP3004_11
   Valentiner DP, 2002, J ANXIETY DISORD, V16, P11, DOI 10.1016/S0887-6185(01)00086-X
   Watson D, 2005, J RES PERS, V39, P46, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2004.09.006
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WATSON D, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P346, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.97.3.346
   Weems CF, 2005, CLIN CHILD FAM PSYCH, V8, P107, DOI 10.1007/s10567-005-4751-2
   Wittchen HU, 1999, PSYCHOL MED, V29, P309, DOI 10.1017/S0033291798008174
   Wood JJ, 2002, J CLIN CHILD ADOLESC, V31, P335, DOI 10.1207/S15374424JCCP3103_05
NR 56
TC 5
BP 195
EP 207
PY 2010
VL 39
IS 2
DI 10.1080/15374410903532643
GA 579DL
UT WOS:000276347300005
ER

PT S
AU Zhu, SL
   Long, LR
AF Zhu Su-li
   Long Li-rong
TI The Treadmill Effect on the Utility of Quality of Working Life
SO 2008 INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON MANAGEMENT SCIENCE & ENGINEERING (15TH), VOLS I AND II, CONFERENCE PROCEEDINGS
J9 INT C MANAGE SCI ENG
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Zhu Su-li; Long Li-rong] Huazhong Univ Sci & Technol, Sch Management, Wuhan 430074, Peoples R China.
DE expected utility level; experienced items; hedonic adaptation; quality
   of working life; social comparison; treadmill effect
ID HAPPINESS
AB Quality of work life (QWL) is an important integral part of quality of life. It has become critical at today's human resources management. Some analysis on quality of working life is made from the perspective of product utility. Based on the different degree of observability of the behaviours of consumption, QWL is categorized into five kinds of experienced items It highlights the two variables affecting the utility level of experienced items, which are satisfaction level and expected utility level. It also analyzes how the treadmill effect affects the two variables and the different experienced items. The hedonic adaptation can impact on the satisfaction level for experienced item, and social comparison impact on the expected utility level. The more observable the experienced item is, the more significant it shows impact from the treadmill effect and vice versa.
CR Brickman PD, 1971, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE, P287
   BRUNI LG, 2007, EC HAPINESS, P2
   Clark AE, 2001, LABOUR ECON, V8, P223, DOI 10.1016/S0927-5371(01)00031-8
   Diener E., 2004, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V5, P1, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.0963-7214.2004.00501001.X
   DONG ZY, 2006, PRINCIPLES BEHAV EC, P53
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   EFRATY D, 1990, SOC INDIC RES, V22, P31, DOI 10.1007/BF00286389
   FRANK RH, 1985, AM ECON REV, V75, P101
   FRANK RH, 1982, VALUE LIFE SAFETY, P145
   GREENWALD D, 1981, DICT MODERN EC, P55
   Igbaria M., 1992, J ENG TECHNOL MANAGE, V9, P101, DOI 10.1016/0923-4748(92)90001-L
   KAHNEMAN D, 1999, FDN HEDONIC PSYCHOL, P14
   Kahneman D, 1997, Q J ECON, V112, P375, DOI 10.1162/003355397555235
   KIRKMAN F, 1989, MANAGE DECIS, V27, P48
   LIU HL, 2006, RES RELATIONSHIP QUA, P4
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   PINDYCK RS, 2002, MICROECONOMICS, P62
   QING T, 2007, FOREIGN EC MANAGEMEN, V29, P50
   QING T, 2007, FOREIGN EC MANAGEMEN, V29, P64
   SKROVAN DJ, 1983, QUALITY WORK LIFE PE
   Stein B. A., 1983, QUALITY WORKING LIFE, P12
   XIE JY, 1998, FOREIGN EC MANAGEMEN, V9, P17
NR 22
TC 0
BP 934
EP 938
PY 2008
DI 10.1109/ICMSE.2008.4669024
GA BIO25
UT WOS:000261330700140
ER

PT J
AU Realo, A
   Dobewall, H
AF Realo, Anu
   Dobewall, Henrik
TI Does life satisfaction change with age? A comparison of Estonia,
   Finland, Latvia, and Sweden
SO JOURNAL OF RESEARCH IN PERSONALITY
J9 J RES PERS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Realo, Anu; Dobewall, Henrik] Univ Tartu, Dept Psychol, EE-50410 Tartu, Estonia.
RP Realo, A, Univ Tartu, Dept Psychol, Tiigi 78, EE-50410 Tartu, Estonia.
EM anu.realo@ut.ee
DE Life satisfaction across the lifespan; Cultural differences;
   Cross-sectional time-lag design
ID SELF-ESTEEM; HAPPINESS; COHORT; TIME; PERSONALITY; EMOTIONS; PATTERNS;
   PROGRESS; PARADOX; NATIONS
AB In this study, the relationship between age and life satisfaction was examined over a period of 27 years (1982-2009) in four countries-Estonia, Finland, Latvia, and Sweden-using nationally representative samples of adults between the ages of 15 and 100 from the European Value Survey, the World Values Survey, and the European Social Survey (total N = 39,420). Unlike in Finland and Sweden, the relationship between age and subjective well-being in Estonia and Latvia was best described as curvilinear, with younger and older people having higher levels of life satisfaction. The observed age differences in life satisfaction in Estonia and Latvia, however, seem to be due to an interaction of cohort and period differences. (C) 2011 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Alanen I., 2004, MAPPING RURAL PROBLE
   Allik J, 2004, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V35, P13, DOI 10.1177/0022022103260382
   [Anonymous], 2010, GLOB EMPL TRENDS YOU
   Baird BM, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V99, P183, DOI 10.1007/s11205-010-9584-9
   BALTES PB, 1968, HUM DEV, V11, P145
   *BERT, 2010, BERT TRANSF IND 2010
   Blanchflower DG, 2008, SOC SCI MED, V66, P1733, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2008.01.030
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   Chen CN, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V54, P57, DOI 10.1023/A:1007260728792
   CLARK AE, 2007, BORN BE MILD
   Clark AE, 2008, J ECON LIT, V46, P95, DOI 10.1257/jel.46.1.95
   CLARK AE, 2007, CURVED RELATIONSHIP
   COSTA PT, 1982, PSYCHOL BULL, V92, P238, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.92.1.238
   Danner DD, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P804, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.5.804
   Deaton A, 2008, J ECON PERSPECT, V22, P53, DOI 10.1257/jep.22.2.53
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   Diener E., 1998, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V17, P304
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   Diener E, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P305, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.4.305
   Diener E., 2004, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V5, P1, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.0963-7214.2004.00501001.X
   Diener E, 2009, SOC INDIC RES SER, V37, P1, DOI 10.1007/978-90-481-2350-6_1
   Easterlin RA, 2006, J ECON PSYCHOL, V27, P463, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2006.05.002
   Esping-Andersen G, 1991, 3 WORLDS WELFARE CAP
   *EUR, 2008, EU27100 EUR
   FRIJTERS P, 2008, 26 NAT CTR EC RES
   Fujita F, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P158, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.1.158
   Fund for Peace, 2009, FAIL STAT IND 2009
   Glenn N, 2009, SOC SCI MED, V69, P481, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2009.05.038
   GLENN N, 1976, AM SOCIOLOGICAL  OCT, P900
   Glenn ND, 2003, HDB LIFE COURSE, P465, DOI 10.1007/978-0-306-48247-2_21
   Hansson A, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V74, P313, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-6168-6
   HANSSON L, 2004, MAPPING RURAL PROBLE, P249
   Harding DJ, 2003, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V67, P211, DOI 10.1086/374399
   Hilson Mary, 2008, NORDIC MODEL SCANDIN
   Inglehart R, 2008, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P264, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6924.2008.00078.x
   Inglehart R, 2000, AM SOCIOL REV, V65, P19, DOI 10.2307/2657288
   Kahneman D, 2006, SCIENCE, V312, P1908, DOI 10.1126/science.1129688
   Kang SM, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P1596, DOI 10.1177/0146167203255986
   KARMA U, 2008, EXPLANATION GNH INDE
   KARVONEN S, 2008, SUOMALAISTEN HYVINVO, P96
   Kuppens P, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V95, P66, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.95.1.66
   Lauristin M., 2004, EESTI ELAVIK 21 SAJA, P251
   Lauristin M., 1997, RETURN W WORLD CULTU
   Lauristin M, 2009, J BALTIC STUD, V40, P1, DOI 10.1080/01629770902722237
   *LEG I, 2009, 2009 LEG PROSP IND I
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Martikainen L, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P721, DOI 10.1007/s10902-008-9117-2
   Mroczek DK, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P189, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.1.189
   Norkus Z, 2007, J BALTIC STUD, V38, P21, DOI 10.1080/01629770701223502
   Nugin R, 2010, TRAMES-J HUMANIT SOC, V14, P342, DOI 10.3176/tr.2010.4.04
   Oswald AJ, 2010, SCIENCE, V327, P576, DOI 10.1126/science.1180606
   Realo A, 2009, EUR J PERSONALITY, V23, P229, DOI 10.1002/per.719
   REALO A, 2009, ESTONIAN HUMAN DEV R, P63
   Schaie K. W., 2005, RES HUMAN DEV, V2, P43, DOI DOI 10.1207/S15427617RHD0201&2_3
   SCHAIE K W, 1965, Psychol Bull, V64, P92, DOI 10.1037/h0022371
   SCHAIE KW, 1986, DEV REV, V6, P252, DOI 10.1016/0273-2297(86)90014-6
   Schilling O, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V75, P241, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-5297-2
   Schilling OK, 2005, EUR J AGEING, V2, P254, DOI 10.1007/s10433-005-0016-7
   Sigelman C. K., 2009, LIFE SPAN HUMAN DEV
   Stevens J. P., 2007, MODERN APPROACH INTE
   United Nations, 2009, WORLD POP AG 2009
   VANLANDEGHEM B, 2008, HUMAN WELL BEI UNPUB
   Veenhoven R, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V39, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00300831
   Weiss A, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P205, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02068.x
NR 67
TC 6
BP 297
EP 308
PY 2011
PD JUN
VL 45
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.jrp.2011.03.004
GA 773DP
UT WOS:000291287500005
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Rego, A
   Sousa, F
   Marques, C
   Cunha, MPE
AF Rego, Armenio
   Sousa, Filipa
   Marques, Carla
   Pina e Cunha, Miguel
TI Hope and positive affect mediating the authentic leadership and
   creativity relationship
SO JOURNAL OF BUSINESS RESEARCH
J9 J BUS RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Rego, Armenio] Univ Aveiro, Dept Econ Gestao & Engn Ind, P-3810193 Aveiro, Portugal.
   [Rego, Armenio] Inst Univ Lisboa ISCTE IUL, UNIDE, P-1649026 Lisbon, Portugal.
   [Sousa, Filipa] Inst Politecn Leiria, Escola Super Educ & Ciencias Sociais, P-2411901 Leiria, Portugal.
   [Marques, Carla] Univ Tras os Montes & Alto Douro, Dept Econ Sociol & Gestao, P-5000660 Vila Real, Portugal.
   [Pina e Cunha, Miguel] NOVA Sch Business & Econ, P-1099038 Lisbon, Portugal.
RP Rego, A, Univ Aveiro, Dept Econ Gestao & Engn Ind, P-3810193 Aveiro, Portugal.
EM armenio.rego@ua.pt; msousa@esel.ipleiria.pt; smarques@utad.pt;
   mpc@novasbe.pt
DE Authentic leadership; Positive affect; Hope; Creativity
ID EMPLOYEE CREATIVITY; ORGANIZATIONAL-BEHAVIOR; INTRINSIC MOTIVATION;
   CONTEXTUAL FACTORS; JOB-PERFORMANCE; WORK; HAPPINESS; EMOTIONS; MODEL;
   PERSPECTIVE
AB The study analyzes how authentic leadership (AL) predicts employees' creativity both directly and through the mediating role of employees' positive affect and hope. Two hundred and three employees working in Portuguese retail organizations participate in the research. Employees report their hope and positive affective states, as well as the AL of their supervisors. Supervisors report the employees' creativity. The main findings are: (a) AL predicts employees' creativity, both directly and through the mediating role of employees' hope; (b) AL also predicts employees' positive affect, which in turn predicts employees' hope and, thus, creativity. The study enriches the understanding of the processes through which AL improves employees' creativity, and provides valuable insights for both scholars and practitioners. By promoting AL, and employees' hope and positive affect, organizations may increase employees' creative performance, creativity being an important path to organizational performance. (C) 2012 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Amabile TM, 2005, ADMIN SCI QUART, V50, P367
   Amabile TM, 1997, CALIF MANAGE REV, V40, P39
   Ashkanasy N. M., 2000, EMOTIONS WORKPLACE R, P221
   Atwater L, 2009, LEADERSHIP QUART, V20, P264, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2007.07.009
   Avolio B. J., 2012, OXFORD HDB POSITIVE, P773
   Avolio BJ, 2005, LEADERSHIP QUART, V16, P315, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2005.03.001
   Avolio BJ, 2004, LEADERSHIP QUART, V15, P801, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2004.09.003
   Barsade SG, 2002, ADMIN SCI QUART, V47, P644, DOI 10.2307/3094912
   Brief AP, 2002, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V53, P279, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.53.100901.135156
   Cameron K., 2012, OXFORD HDB POSITIVE, P231
   Cameron K., 2004, AM BEHAV SCI, V47, P1
   Darlington R. B., 1990, REGRESSION LINEAR MO
   de Vries MFR, 2001, HUM RELAT, V54, P101
   Diener E., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P119
   Edmondson A, 1999, ADMIN SCI QUART, V44, P350, DOI 10.2307/2666999
   Egan T. M., 2005, ADV DEV HUMAN RESOUR, V7, P160, DOI DOI 10.1177/1523422305274527
   Elsbach KD, 2006, ORGAN SCI, V17, P470, DOI 10.1287/orsc.1060.0193
   ESTRADA CA, 1994, MOTIV EMOTION, V18, P285, DOI 10.1007/BF02856470
   Fisher CD, 2010, INT J MANAG REV, V12, P384, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2370.2009.00270.x
   Fisher CD, 2002, MOTIV EMOTION, V26, P3, DOI 10.1023/A:1015190007468
   FORGAS JP, 1992, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P227, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60285-3
   Fredrickson B. L., 2003, POSITIVE ORG SCHOLAR, P163
   Fredrickson B. L, 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL, P449
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P313, DOI 10.1080/02699930441000238
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.3.218
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P678, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.7.678
   Furnham A, 2010, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V48, P957, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2010.02.030
   Gardner WL, 2005, LEADERSHIP QUART, V16, P343, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2005.03.003
   Gardner WL, 2011, LEADERSHIP QUART, V22, P1120, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2011.09.007
   George JM, 2007, ACAD MANAGE J, V50, P605
   George W., 2003, AUTHENTIC LEADERSHIP
   Haller M, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V75, P169, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-6297-y
   Harvey P., 2006, J LEADERSHIP ORG STU, V12, P1, DOI DOI 10.1177/107179190601200301
   Ilies R, 2005, LEADERSHIP QUART, V16, P373, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2005.03.002
   JAMES LR, 1982, J APPL PSYCHOL, V67, P219, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.67.2.219
   Jaussi KS, 2003, LEADERSHIP QUART, V14, P475, DOI 10.1016/S1048-9843(03)00048-1
   Kernis MH, 2003, PSYCHOL INQ, V14, P1, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1401_01
   Klijn Marja, 2010, Journal of Management Development, V29, DOI 10.1108/02621711011039141
   Liden RC, 1997, RES PERS H, V15, P47
   Luthans F., 2007, PSYCHOL CAPITAL
   Luthans F, 2004, ORGAN DYN, V33, P143, DOI 10.1016/j.orgdyn.2004.01.003
   Luthans F, 2003, POSITIVE ORG SCHOLAR, P241
   Merlo O, 2006, J BUS RES, V59, P1214, DOI 10.1016/j.jbusres.2006.09.021
   Michie S, 2005, LEADERSHIP QUART, V16, P441, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2005.03.006
   Miller J., 1997, MANAGEMENT DEV REV, V10, P254
   Oldham GR, 1996, ACAD MANAGE J, V39, P607, DOI 10.2307/256657
   Peterson SJ, 2008, ORGAN DYN, V37, P342, DOI 10.1016/j.orgdyn.2008.07.007
   Peterson SJ, 2008, J ORGAN BEHAV, V29, P785, DOI 10.1002/job.492
   Podsakoff PM, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P879, DOI 10.1037/0021-9101.88.5.879
   Rego A., 2007, CREATIVITY INNOVATIO, V16, P250, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8691.2007.00435.x
   Rego A, 2009, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V14, P334, DOI 10.1037/a0014248
   Rego A, 2012, J BUS RES, V65, P429, DOI 10.1016/j.jbusres.2011.10.003
   Rego A, 2008, J BUS RES, V61, P739, DOI 10.1016/j.jbusres.2007.08.003
   Rego A, 2012, EUR J WORK ORGAN PSY, V21, P244, DOI 10.1080/1359432X.2010.550679
   Rego A, 2009, CREATIVITY RES J, V21, P223, DOI 10.1080/10400410902858733
   Rego A, 2009, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V14, P148, DOI 10.1037/a0014767
   Rego A, 2010, J BUS ETHICS, V93, P215, DOI 10.1007/s10551-009-0197-7
   Reiter-Palmon R, 2004, LEADERSHIP QUART, V15, P55, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2003.12.005
   Ren R., 2012, OXFORD HDB POSITIVE, P97
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   Schoenewolf G., 1990, MODERN PSYCHOANALYSI, V15, P49
   Shalley CE, 2004, LEADERSHIP QUART, V15, P33, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2003.12.004
   Shin SJ, 2003, ACAD MANAGE J, V46, P703
   Snyder C. R., 1991, HDB SOCIAL CLIN PSYC, P285
   Snyder C. R., 2000, HDB HOPE THEORY MEAS
   Snyder C. R., 1994, PSYCHOL HOPE YOU CAN
   Snyder CR, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P321, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.70.2.321
   Snyder CR, 2002, PSYCHOL INQ, V13, P249, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1304_01
   Snyder CR, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P807
   Spreitzer G., 2012, OXFORD HDB POSITIVE, P385
   Spreitzer G, 2005, ORGAN SCI, V16, P537, DOI 10.1287/orsc.1050.0153
   Stanton JM, 2002, PERS PSYCHOL, V55, P167, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2002.tb00108.x
   Staw B. M., 1995, CREATIVE ACTION ORG, P161
   Tierney P, 1999, PERS PSYCHOL, V52, P591, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1999.tb00173.x
   Turban DB, 2009, PERS PSYCHOL, V62, P553
   Walumbwa FO, 2008, J MANAGE, V34, P89, DOI 10.1177/0149206307308913
   Walumbwa Fred O., 2011, Journal of Organizational Behaviour, V32, DOI 10.1002/job.653
   Walumbwa FO, 2010, LEADERSHIP QUART, V21, P901, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2010.07.015
   Wang AC, 2010, J ORGAN BEHAV, V31, P106, DOI 10.1002/job.634
   Wright T. A., 2003, J BUSINESS MANAGEMEN, V9, P21
   Wright TA, 2004, ORGAN DYN, V33, P338, DOI 10.1016/j.orgdyn.2004.09.002
   Yammarino FJ, 2008, LEADERSHIP QUART, V19, P693, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2008.09.004
   Youssef CM, 2007, J MANAGE, V33, P774, DOI 10.1177/0149206307305562
   Zhang XM, 2010, ACAD MANAGE J, V53, P107
   Zhou J, 2003, LEADERSHIP QUART, V14, P545, DOI 10.1016/S1048-9843(03)00051-1
   Zhou J, 2001, ACAD MANAGE J, V44, P682, DOI 10.2307/3069410
   Zhou J, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P413, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.88.3.413
NR 87
TC 0
BP 200
EP 210
PY 2014
PD FEB
VL 67
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.jbusres.2012.10.003
GA 286NY
UT WOS:000329477200025
ER

PT J
AU Kristoffersen, I
AF Kristoffersen, Ingebjorg
TI The Metrics of Subjective Wellbeing: Cardinality, Neutrality and
   Additivity
SO ECONOMIC RECORD
J9 ECON REC
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Western Australia, Business Sch Econ, Crawley, WA 6009, Australia.
RP Kristoffersen, I, Univ Western Australia, Business Sch Econ, M251,35 Stirling Highway, Crawley, WA 6009, Australia.
EM inga.kristoffersen@uwa.edu.au
DE C81; D01; D03; I31
ID HAPPINESS; INCOME; SATISFACTION; UTILITY; COMPARABILITY;
   RECONSIDERATION; UNEMPLOYMENT; PERSONALITY; PSYCHOLOGY; EXPERIENCE
AB The use of subjective wellbeing (SWB) data in economic analysis has increased dramatically in recent years and has now become mainstream, despite some lingering concerns about the quality of these data. Although the psychology literature to a certain extent has succeeded in addressing the issues of interpersonal, intertemporal and international comparison of SWB data, the issues of cardinality, neutrality and additivity continue to be contentious among economists. This article surveys the existing literature relevant to these issues in an effort to provide clarity and thus assist SWB data users to develop more robust research designs.
CR AKERLOF GA, 1970, Q J ECON, V84, P488, DOI 10.2307/1879431
   AKERLOF GA, 1980, Q J ECON, V94, P749, DOI 10.2307/1885667
   Allen RGD, 1934, ECONOMICA-NEW SER, V1, P196
   BAKER BO, 1966, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V26, P291, DOI 10.1177/001316446602600204
   BECKER GS, 1962, J POLIT ECON, V70, P1, DOI 10.1086/258584
   BECKER GS, 1973, J POLIT ECON, V81, pS279, DOI 10.1086/260166
   Blanchflower David G., 2005, AUSTR EC REV, V38, P307, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8462.2005.00377.x
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   Blanton H, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P27, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.1.27
   BORGATTA EF, 1980, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V9, P147, DOI 10.1177/004912418000900202
   Bouazzaoui B., 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P129, DOI 10.1023/A:1019649907822
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Bruni L, 2007, ECON J, V117, P146, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2007.02005.x
   Clark AE, 1996, J PUBLIC ECON, V61, P359, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(95)01564-7
   Clark AE, 2008, J ECON LIT, V46, P95, DOI 10.1257/jel.46.1.95
   Colander D, 2007, J ECON PERSPECT, V21, P215, DOI 10.1257/jep.21.2.215
   Conti G., 2008, YOURE HAPPY YOU KNOW
   COSTA PT, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P853, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.5.853
   Cummins R.A., 2002, UNIVERSALITY SUBJECT, P7
   CUMMINS RA, J HAPPINESS IN PRESS
   Cummins RA, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V43, P307, DOI 10.1023/A:1006831107052
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1992, COGNITION EMOTION, V6, P245, DOI 10.1080/02699939208411071
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P580, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.3.580
   Diener E, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V57, P119, DOI 10.1023/A:1014411319119
   Diener E, 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W
   DIENER E, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P195, DOI 10.1007/BF01079018
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P851, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.851
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P434
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Di Tella R, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P335, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.1.335
   Di Tella R, 2003, REV ECON STAT, V85, P809
   Dockery AM, 2005, ECON REC, V81, P322, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-4932.2005.00272.x
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2004, ECON J, V114, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00235.x
   Frey B. S., 2002, HAPPINESS EC
   Gardner J., 2001, DOES MONEY BUY HAPPI
   GUTTMAN L, 1977, STATISTICIAN, V26, P81, DOI 10.2307/2987957
   Hayek F. A., 1989, AM ECON REV, V79, P3
   Headey B, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V86, P213, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9138-y
   Headey B, 2004, ECON REC, V80, pS24, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-4932.2004.00181.x
   HEADEY B, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P97, DOI 10.1007/BF01079653
   Helliwell J. F., 1995, E ECON J, V21, P295
   Hicks JR, 1934, ECONOMICA-NEW SER, V1, P52, DOI 10.2307/2548574
   Houthakker HS, 1950, ECONOMICA-NEW SER, V17, P159, DOI 10.2307/2549382
   JUSTER FT, 1986, RES QUALITY LIFE, P147
   Kahneman D, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P3, DOI 10.1257/089533006776526030
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Kahneman D, 2004, SCIENCE, V306, P1776, DOI 10.1126/science.1103572
   KAHNEMAN D, 1979, ECONOMETRICA, V47, P263, DOI 10.2307/1914185
   Kahneman D, 1997, Q J ECON, V112, P375, DOI 10.1162/003355397555235
   Kalmijn W, 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P357, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-8855-7
   KATZNER DW, 1998, METROECONOMICA, V49, P1, DOI 10.1111/1467-999X.00038
   Larsen R. J., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P40
   LAU ALD, 2007, 9 QUAL LIF C DEAK U
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   LOEWENSTEIN G, 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P84
   Long A, 2005, ECON REC, V81, P303, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-4932.2005.00271.x
   Lord FM, 1953, AM PSYCHOL, V8, P750, DOI DOI 10.1037/H0063675
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   LYUVOMIRSKY S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803
   MacCulloch Robert, 2001, 8198 NBER
   Ng YK, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V38, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00293784
   Ng YK, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1848, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00262
   Ng YK, 2008, ECON REC, V84, P253, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-4932.2008.00466.x
   Ng YK, 2003, SOC CHOICE WELFARE, V20, P307, DOI 10.1007/s003550200184
   REINHARDT T, 2006, NATURE, V444, P418
   Romer D., 2006, ADV MACROECONOMICS
   Rozin P., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P109
   Samuelson PA, 1938, ECONOMICA-NEW SER, V5, P61, DOI 10.2307/2548836
   Saris WE, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V53, P117, DOI 10.1023/A:1026785328244
   Schwarz N., 1996, COGNITION COMMUNICAT
   Schwarz N., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P61
   Stevens S. S., 1975, PSYCHOPHYSICS
   Stevens SS, 1951, HDB EXPT PSYCHOL, P1
   STEVENS SS, 1946, SCIENCE, V103, P677, DOI 10.1126/science.103.2684.677
   Sweeny K, 2006, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P302, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2006.00457.x
   Tellegen A, 1999, PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P297, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00157
   Tukey J. W., 1962, COLLECTED WORKS JW T, VIII, P187
   UZAWA H, 1960, MATH METHODS SOCIAL, P129
   van Praag BMS, 2007, CESIFO ECON STUD, V53, P42, DOI 10.1093/cesifo/ifm002
   van Praag B., 2004, HAPPINESS QUANTIFIED
   VANDERGRAAF J, 1959, THEORETICAL WELFARE
   Veenhoven R, 1984, CONDITIONS HAPPINESS
   VEENHOVEN R, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P33, DOI 10.1007/BF01078967
   VEENHOVEN R, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00292648
   VELLEMAN PF, 1993, AM STAT, V47, P65, DOI 10.2307/2684788
   HEADEY B, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P731, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.731
   Wooden M, 2007, ECON REC, V83, P208, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-4932.2007.00395.x
   Wooden M, 2002, AUSTR EC REV, V35, P339, DOI 10.1111/1467-8462.00252
NR 89
TC 7
BP 98
EP 123
PY 2010
PD MAR
VL 86
IS 272
DI 10.1111/j.1475-4932.2009.00598.x
GA 560YS
UT WOS:000274942400008
ER

PT J
AU Ruch, W
   Harzer, C
   Proyer, RT
   Park, N
   Peterson, C
AF Ruch, Willibald
   Harzer, Claudia
   Proyer, Rene T.
   Park, Nansook
   Peterson, Christopher
TI Ways to Happiness in German-Speaking Countries The Adaptation of the
   German Version of the Orientations to Happiness Questionnaire in
   Paper-Pencil and Internet Samples
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGICAL ASSESSMENT
J9 EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ruch, Willibald] Univ Zurich, Dept Psychol, Sect Personal & Assessment, CH-8050 Zurich, Switzerland.
   [Park, Nansook; Peterson, Christopher] Univ Michigan, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
RP Ruch, W, Univ Zurich, Dept Psychol, Sect Personal & Assessment, Binzmuehlestr 14-7, CH-8050 Zurich, Switzerland.
EM w.ruch@psychologie.uzh.ch
DE orientations to happiness; positive psychology; pleasure; engagement;
   meaning
ID POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY; SATISFACTION; PROGRESS
AB Peterson, Park, and Seligman (2005) developed the Orientations to Happiness (OTH) questionnaire to measure three routes to happiness: life of pleasure (hedonism), life of engagement (flow) and life of meaning (eudemonia). The questionnaire was translated into German in several steps (independent translations by five experts, creation of the initial version by committee approach, retranslation, modification, and final version). Data were collected in paper-pencil (N = 1,152) and Internet samples (N = 4,174). The OTH scales showed satisfactory internal consistencies (.63 <= alpha <= .76) and stability across 6 months (all >= .63). The factorial structure of the German OTH was analyzed (RMSEA <= .074 and SRMR <= .043 for the 3-factor solution) in both samples. Tucker's Phi coefficients for factorial congruence between the two samples were .99. The three scales were positively intercorrelated. The endorsement of the life of pleasure was higher in younger, unmarried, and nonreligious participants. The life of meaning was more pronounced among the religious participants. There was a good convergence (all > .49) between homologous scale of the self- and peer-form, and the OTH predicted behavior in prototypical pleasure, engagement, and meaning situations. Most importantly, high scores in each of the orientations to happiness corresponded to higher degrees of overall satisfaction with life.
CR Bollen K. A., 1989, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   Butcher J. M., 1976, HDB CROSS NATL MMPI
   Coyne I., 2006, INT J TESTING, V6
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1990, FLOW PSYCHOL OPTIMAL
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   Gosling SD, 2004, AM PSYCHOL, V59, P93, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.59.2.93
   Hair Jr J. F., 2006, MULTIVARIATE DATA AN
   Hancock GR, 2006, QUANT METH EDUC BEHA, P1
   Hu LT, 1998, PSYCHOL METHODS, V3, P424, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.3.4.424
   Muthen L. K., 2007, MPLUS USERS GUIDE
   Park N, 2009, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V4, P273, DOI 10.1080/17439760902933690
   Peterson C., 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P25, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-004-1278-Z
   Peterson Christopher, 2007, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V2, P149, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760701228938
   Seligman M., 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Seligman MEP, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P410, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.5.410
   Tucker L. R., 1951, 984 DEP ARM PERS RES
NR 18
TC 11
BP 227
EP 234
PY 2010
VL 26
IS 3
DI 10.1027/1015-5759/a000030
GA 625JI
UT WOS:000279890900010
ER

PT J
AU Shrier, LA
   Koren, S
   Aneja, P
   de Moor, C
AF Shrier, Lydia A.
   Koren, Shimrit
   Aneja, Parul
   de Moor, Carl
TI Affect Regulation, Social Context, and Sexual Intercourse in Adolescents
SO ARCHIVES OF SEXUAL BEHAVIOR
J9 ARCH SEX BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Shrier, Lydia A.; Koren, Shimrit] Childrens Hosp, Div Adolescent Young Adult Med, Boston, MA 02115 USA.
   [Shrier, Lydia A.] Harvard Univ, Sch Med, Dept Pediat, Boston, MA 02115 USA.
   [Aneja, Parul] Childrens Hosp, Clin Res Program, Boston, MA 02115 USA.
   [de Moor, Carl] Childrens Hosp, Dept Psychiat, Boston, MA 02115 USA.
   [de Moor, Carl] Harvard Univ, Sch Med, Dept Psychiat, Boston, MA 02115 USA.
RP Shrier, LA, Childrens Hosp, Div Adolescent Young Adult Med, 300 Longwood Ave, Boston, MA 02115 USA.
EM lydia.shrier@childrens.harvard.edu
DE Adolescents; Sexual behavior; Affect; Social context; Momentary sampling
ID ECOLOGICAL MOMENTARY ASSESSMENT; IMMEDIATE ANTECEDENTS; EMOTION
   REGULATION; CIGARETTE-SMOKING; RISK BEHAVIOR; YOUNG-ADULTS; EXPERIENCE;
   COMPANIONSHIP; ASSOCIATIONS; PERSONALITY
AB This study examined trajectories of positive and negative affect surrounding penile-vaginal sexual intercourse (sex) in adolescents and explored the influence of companionship on these trajectories. Using a handheld computer, sexually active adolescents (N = 67) reported momentary affect and sex events in response to several random signals each day for 1 week (1,777 reports, 266 sex events). Cubic spline regression analyses showed that positive affect began to increase before sex, peaked at the time sex was reported, and then returned to baseline. Negative affect did not differ from baseline before sex, but decreased following sex. Improvement in affect before and after sex varied according to companionship. Understanding the complex associations of affect, companionship, and sex has implications for interpreting and intervening on adolescent sexual behavior in social context.
CR Albert B., 2007, ONE VOICE AM ADULTS
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   BECK AT, 1988, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V56, P893, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.56.6.893
   Bell KL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P160
   Borawski EA, 2003, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V33, P60, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(03)00100-9
   Clark MS, 2002, PSYCHOL INQ, V13, P32
   Collins RL, 1998, EXP CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V6, P306, DOI 10.1037/1064-1297.6.3.306
   Connolly J, 2000, CHILD DEV, V71, P1395, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00235
   Cooper ML, 2000, J PERS, V68, P1059, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00126
   Cooper ML, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1528, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.6.1528
   DAWSON LH, J SEX RES IN PRESS
   *DEP HLTH HUM SERV, 2001, PROT HUM SUBJ
   DURRLEMAN S, 1989, STAT MED, V8, P551, DOI 10.1002/sim.4780080504
   Eaton DK, 2005, MMWR SURVEILL SUMM, V55, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1746-1561.2006.00127.x
   ERBER M, 2002, HDB AFFECT SOCIAL CO, P275
   Erber R, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P142, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1103_02
   EYSENCK SBG, 1977, BRIT J SOC CLIN PSYC, V16, P57
   Fortenberry JD, 2005, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V24, P252, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.24.3.252
   GREENLAND S, 1995, EPIDEMIOLOGY, V6, P450, DOI 10.1097/00001648-199507000-00025
   Gross JJ, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P224, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.1.224
   Henrich CC, 2006, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V31, P286, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/jsj024
   HUNTER FT, 1982, DEV PSYCHOL, V18, P806, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.18.6.806
   Isen A. M., 1982, COGNITIVE SOCIAL PSY, P73
   Jamner LD, 1998, PERSP BEH M, P195
   Larson R., 1983, NEW DIRECTIONS METHO, V15, P41
   LARSON R, 1991, CHILD DEV, V62, P284, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1991.tb01531.x
   LARSON R, 1989, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V18, P511, DOI 10.1007/BF02139071
   Larson RW, 1997, CHILD DEV, V68, P80, DOI 10.2307/1131927
   Meston CM, 2007, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V36, P477, DOI 10.1007/s10508-007-9175-2
   Planalp S, 2003, COMMUN THEOR, V13, P78, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2885.2003.tb00283.x
   Richards MH, 1998, CHILD DEV, V69, P154, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1998.tb06140.x
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Sewell KW, 2005, J CONSTR PSYCHOL, V18, P3, DOI 10.1080/10720530590522973
   Shiffman S, 2004, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V113, P166, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.113.1.166
   Shiffman S, 2000, REAL TIME SELF REPOR
   Shiffman S, 2002, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V111, P531, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.111.5.531
   Shrier L. A., 2007, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V40, pe351
   Shrier LA, 2001, PREV MED, V33, P179, DOI 10.1006/pmed.2001.0869
   Shrier LA, 2002, ARCH PEDIAT ADOL MED, V156, P599
   Sieving RE, 2006, PERSPECT SEX REPRO H, V38, P13, DOI 10.1363/3801306
   Thayer RE, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P202
   Torquati JC, 2004, J ADOLESCENT RES, V19, P740, DOI 10.1177/0743558403260023
   Whalen CK, 2001, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V20, P99, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.20.2.99
   Whitaker DJ, 2000, J ADOLESCENT RES, V15, P251, DOI 10.1177/0743558400152004
NR 44
TC 8
BP 695
EP 705
PY 2010
PD JUN
VL 39
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s10508-008-9394-1
GA 584GN
UT WOS:000276739400013
ER

PT J
AU Rothman, NB
AF Rothman, Naomi B.
TI Steering sheep: How expressed emotional ambivalence elicits dominance in
   interdependent decision making contexts
SO ORGANIZATIONAL BEHAVIOR AND HUMAN DECISION PROCESSES
J9 ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Illinois, Dept Business Adm, Champaign, IL 61820 USA.
RP Rothman, NB, Univ Illinois, Dept Business Adm, 350 Wohlers Hall,Room 469, Champaign, IL 61820 USA.
EM nrothman@illinois.edu
DE Emotions; Emotional ambivalence; Dominance; Negotiation
ID INFORMATION-PROCESSING APPROACH; BLENDED FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; NONVERBAL
   BEHAVIOR; ATTITUDINAL AMBIVALENCE; AFFECT PROGRAMS; MIXED FEELINGS;
   ANGER; NEGOTIATIONS; DISPLAYS; CONFLICT
AB This research proposes that expressed emotional ambivalence elicits greater dominance in observers than expressed happiness or anger because ambivalence conveys deliberation and therefore submissiveness. Four laboratory studies yielded convergent findings across different measures of dominance and manipulations of emotional expressions (videos and vignettes). Study 1 showed that participants can identify the expression of tension and conflict as ambivalence and can reliably distinguish ambivalence expressions from the expression of a related emotion (sadness), as well as unrelated emotions (happiness and anger). Study 2 showed that participants intended to dominate the ambivalent partner significantly more than the happy, angry, or non-emotional partner. Study 3 provides evidence that negotiators dominated the ambivalent partner because they perceived the ambivalent partner as more deliberative, and thus submissive. Study 4 confirmed - using a different manipulation of ambivalence - that expressed ambivalence leads to perceived submissiveness because it suggests greater deliberation. (C) 2011 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Aaker J, 2008, J CONSUM RES, V35, P268, DOI 10.1086/588570
   Adams RB, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P644, DOI 10.1046/j.0956-7976.2003.psci_1479.x
   Amabile TM, 2005, ADMIN SCI QUART, V50, P367
   AMBADY N, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V111, P256, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.111.2.256
   Bacharach S. B., 1981, BARGAINING POWER TAC
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BARRY B, 2004, HDB NEGOTIATION CULT
   Barsade SG, 2002, ADMIN SCI QUART, V47, P644, DOI 10.2307/3094912
   Bartel CA, 2000, ADMIN SCI QUART, V45, P197, DOI 10.2307/2667070
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P243, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.115.2.243
   BAZERMAN MH, 1987, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V9, P247
   BOEHM C, 1989, AM ANTHROPOL, V91, P921, DOI 10.1525/aa.1989.91.4.02a00070
   Brandstatter V, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P946, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.5.946
   CACIOPPO JT, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P401, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.115.3.401
   Cacioppo JT, 1999, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V50, P191, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.50.1.191
   Cacioppo JT, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P839, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.839
   Clark M. S., 1996, KNOWLEDGE STRUCTURES, P247
   Darwin C., 1872, EXPRESSION EMOTIONS
   DePaulo B. M., 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V2, P3
   DUCLOS SE, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P100, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.1.100
   EISENBERG N, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P55, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.57.1.55
   Eisenberg N, 2000, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V51, P665, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.51.1.665
   EKMAN P, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P384, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.48.4.384
   EKMAN P, 1972, EMOTION IT HUMAN FAC
   Ekman Paul, 1997, NONVERBAL COMMUNICAT, V27
   Festinger L, 1954, HUM RELAT, V7, P117, DOI 10.1177/001872675400700202
   Fong CT, 2006, ACAD MANAGE J, V49, P1016
   Fong CT, 2002, MOTIV EMOTION, V26, P105, DOI 10.1023/A:1015198209285
   Fourie DP, 2003, AM J FAM THER, V31, P51, DOI 10.1080/01926180390167052
   FREUD S, 1913, STANDARD EDITION, V19, P3
   Fridlund A. J., 1992, EMOTION
   Frijda N. H., 1994, EMOTION CULTURE EMPI, P51, DOI DOI 10.1037/10152-002
   Galinsky AD, 2006, PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P1068, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2006.01824.x
   GALLOIS C, 1993, AM BEHAV SCI, V36, P309, DOI 10.1177/0002764293036003005
   GIVENS DB, 1978, PSYCHIATRY, V41, P346
   GOSSELIN P, 2005, WHAT FACE REVEALS BA
   GUTH W, 1982, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V3, P367, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(82)90011-7
   Hall JA, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P898, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.898
   Hanze M, 2001, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V31, P693, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.57
   Hareli S, 2008, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V28, P35, DOI 10.1016/j.riob.2008.04.007
   Harrigan JA, 1996, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V21, P205, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(96)00050-5
   Henley N. M., 1984, NONVERBAL BEHAV PERS, P351
   Hertenstein MJ, 2006, EMOTION, V6, P528, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.6.3.528
   Holmbeck GN, 1997, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V65, P599, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.65.4.599
   HOYLE RH, 1994, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V62, P429, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.62.3.429
   James LR, 2006, ORGAN RES METHODS, V9, P233, DOI 10.1177/1094428105285144
   Jonas K, 1997, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P190, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1996.1317
   Kagel J. H., 1995, HDB EXPT EC, P253
   KAHNEMAN D, 1992, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V51, P296, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(92)90015-Y
   Karasawa K, 2001, PSYCHOL REP, V89, P731, DOI 10.2466/PR0.89.7.731-739
   Keltner D, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P505
   KELTNER D, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P441, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.68.3.441
   Keltner D, 1997, PSYCHOL BULL, V122, P250, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.122.3.250
   Keltner D, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P467
   KELTNER D, 2003, HDB AFFECTIVE SCI, P415
   Kennedy-Moore E, 2001, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V5, P187, DOI 10.1037//1089-2680.5.3.187
   Knutson B, 1996, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V20, P165, DOI 10.1007/BF02281954
   Kopelman S, 2006, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V99, P81, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2005.08.003
   Larsen JT, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P325, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.00677.x
   Larsen JT, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P684, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.4.684
   Latane B., 1970, UNRESPONSIVE BYSTAND
   Lewin K, 1951, FIELD THEORY SOCIAL
   Magee JC, 2009, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2008.06.010
   Maio G. R., 2001, GROUP PROCESS INTERG, V4, P355, DOI 10.1177/1368430201004004005
   Maio GR, 1996, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P513, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1996.0023
   MCARTHUR LZ, 1983, PSYCHOL REV, V90, P215, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.90.3.215
   Merriam-Webster, 2011, MERR WEBST COLL DICT
   MEYERSON DE, 1995, ORGAN SCI, V6, P585, DOI 10.1287/orsc.6.5.585
   Mignon A, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P1327, DOI 10.1177/01461670236825
   Milgram S., 1977, INDIVIDUAL SOCIAL WO
   NOWICKI S, 2001, INTERPERSONAL SENSIT, P183
   NUMMENMAA T, 1990, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V31, P161, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.1990.tb00828.x
   NUMMENMAA T, 1988, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V29, P33, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.1988.tb00773.x
   OATLEY K, 1992, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V43, P55, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.43.020192.000415
   Pratt M. G., 2000, EMOTIONS ORG, P204
   Pratt MG, 2003, ACAD MANAGE J, V46, P395
   Priester JR, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P431, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.431
   Priester JR, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P19, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.1.19
   REILLY J, 2003, HDB AFFECTIVE SCI, P535
   RISKIND JH, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P479, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.3.479
   Rothman N. B., 2007, RES MANAGING GROUPS
   Russell JA, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P805, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.5.805
   SALANCIK GR, 1978, ADMIN SCI QUART, V23, P224, DOI 10.2307/2392563
   Schachner DA, 2005, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V29, P141, DOI 10.1007/s10919-005-4847-x
   Scherer K. R., 2003, HDB AFFECTIVE SCI, P433
   Scherer KR, 2007, EMOTION, V7, P113, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.7.1.113
   Scherer KR, 2007, EMOTION, V7, P158, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.7.1.158
   Shrout PE, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P422, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.4.422
   Sinaceur M, 2006, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P314, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2005.05.002
   SINCOFF JB, 1990, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V10, P43, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(90)90106-K
   SINCOFF JB, 1992, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V101, P251, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.101.2.251
   Smelser NJ, 1998, AM SOCIOL REV, V63, P1, DOI 10.2307/2657473
   Taylor AB, 2008, ORGAN RES METHODS, V11, P241, DOI 10.1177/1094428107300344
   THOMPSON L, 1992, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V51, P176, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(92)90010-5
   THOMPSON L, 1996, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI
   Thompson M. M., 1995, ATTITUDE STRENGTH AN
   Tiedens LZ, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P86, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.1.86
   Tiedens LZ, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P558, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.558
   Tiedens LZ, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P560, DOI 10.1177/0146167200267004
   Tiedens LZ, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P1049, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.6.1049
   Van Kleef GA, 2010, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P45, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(10)42002-X
   Van Kleef GA, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P510, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.4.510
   van Kleef GA, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P57, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.1.57
   Van Kleef GA, 2009, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P184
   Van Kleef GA, 2008, GROUP DECIS NEGOT, V17, P13, DOI 10.1007/s10726-007-9092-8
   WALBOTT H, 1998, EUROPEAN J SOCIAL PS, V28, P879
   Walbott H., 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P690
   WEBSTER DM, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1049, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.6.1049
   Weiss HM, 1999, J APPL PSYCHOL, V84, P786, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.84.5.786
   Wiesenfeld BM, 2000, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V83, P1, DOI 10.1006/obhd.2000.2894
   WIGGINS JS, 1988, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V23, P517, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr2304_8
   Williams P, 2002, J CONSUM RES, V28, P636, DOI 10.1086/338206
   Winer B. J., 1971, STAT PRINCIPLES EXPT
   WOIKE BA, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P1081, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.6.1081
   Young AW, 1997, COGNITION, V63, P271, DOI 10.1016/S0010-0277(97)00003-6
NR 115
TC 3
BP 66
EP 82
PY 2011
PD SEP
VL 116
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2011.05.004
GA 816DS
UT WOS:000294579500006
ER

PT J
AU Steinberg, L
   Cauffman, E
AF Steinberg, L
   Cauffman, E
TI Maturity of judgment in adolescence: Psychosocial factors in adolescent
   decision making
SO LAW AND HUMAN BEHAVIOR
J9 LAW HUMAN BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
RP Steinberg, L, TEMPLE UNIV,DEPT PSYCHOL,PHILADELPHIA,PA 19122, USA.
ID RISK-TAKING; SELF-ESTEEM; IDENTITY DEVELOPMENT; IMAGINARY AUDIENCE;
   YOUNG ADOLESCENTS; INFORMED CONSENT; POSITIVE AFFECT; PERSPECTIVE;
   COMPETENCE; BEHAVIOR
AB To date, analyses of differences between adolescents' and adults' judgment have emphasized age differences in cognitive factors presumed to affect decision making. In contrast, this article examines research and theory on three psychosocial aspects of ii maturity of judgment: responsibility, temperance, and perspective. For several psychosocial dimensions of maturity that are likely to affect judgment, the existing evidence, while indirect and imperfect, indicates that the greatest differences are found in comparisons between early adolescents versus middle and late adolescents. Developmental research on maturity that focuses specifically on mid- and late adolescence, that simultaneously examines both cognitive and noncognitive factors, and that investigates the relation between these factors and the ability to make good decisions is greatly needed.
CR ABRAMOWITZ RH, 1984, PATTERNS ADOLESCENT, P19
   Achenbach T. M., 1981, MONOGRAPHS SOC RES C, V46
   Adams GR, 1992, ADOLESCENT IDENTITY
   ADAMS GR, 1983, DEV PSYCHOL, V19, P249, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.19.2.249
   ALASKER F, 1992, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V1, P123
   ALEXANDER CS, 1990, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V19, P559, DOI 10.1007/BF01537176
   AMBUEL B, 1992, LAW HUMAN BEHAV, V16, P129, DOI 10.1007/BF01044794
   ARCHER SL, 1982, CHILD DEV, V53, P1551, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1982.tb03478.x
   ARNETT J, 1992, DEV REV, V12, P391, DOI 10.1016/0273-2297(92)90015-T
   ARO H, 1987, CHILD DEV, V58, P261, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1987.tb03504.x
   ASCH SE, 1955, SCI AM, V193, P31
   BELTER RW, 1984, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V15, P899, DOI 10.1037//0735-7028.15.6.899
   BERNDT TJ, 1979, DEV PSYCHOL, V15, P608, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.15.6.608
   Blanchard-Fields F, 1986, Psychol Aging, V1, P325, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.1.4.325
   BLOCK J, 1993, CHILD DEV, V64, P909, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1993.tb02951.x
   Blos P, 1979, ADOLESCENT PASSAGE
   BRITTAIN CV, 1963, AM SOCIOL REV, V28, P385, DOI 10.2307/2090349
   Brooks-Gunn J., 1990, THRESHOLD DEV ADOLES, P16
   Brown BB, 1990, THRESHOLD DEV ADOLES, P171, DOI DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.1.47
   BUCHANAN CM, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V111, P62, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.111.1.62
   Colby A, 1983, MONOGRAPHS SOC RES C, V48
   COTTLE TJ, 1977, PERSONAL EXPERIENCE
   Culver Charles, 1982, PHILOS MED
   DELDIN PJ, 1986, B PSYCHONOMIC SOC, V24, P4
   ELKIND D, 1985, DEV REV, V5, P218, DOI 10.1016/0273-2297(85)90010-3
   Erikson E. H., 1968, IDENTITY YOUTH CRISI
   Fischoff Baruch, 1992, RISK TAKING BEHAV, P133
   FOSTER V, 1992, ADOLESCENCE, V27, P655
   FREUD A, 1958, PSYCHOANAL STUD CHIL, V13, P255
   FURBY L, 1992, DEV REV, V12, P1, DOI 10.1016/0273-2297(92)90002-J
   GARRISON EG, 1991, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V20, P78, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp2001_10
   GIAMBRA LM, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P150, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.7.1.150
   GITTLER J, 1990, ADOLESCENT HLTH CARE
   GOOSSENS L, 1992, BIENN M SOC RES AD W
   GRAY WM, 1984, DEV PSYCHOL, V20, P619, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.20.4.619
   GREENBER.E, 1974, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V3, P329, DOI 10.1007/BF02214746
   GREENE AL, 1986, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V15, P99, DOI 10.1007/BF02141732
   GRISSO T, 1978, PROF PSYCHOL, V9, P412, DOI 10.1037//0735-7028.9.3.412
   Harter S, 1990, THRESHOLD DEV ADOLES, P352
   Inhelder B., 1958, GROWTH LOGICAL THINK
   IRWIN CE, 1992, EMOTION COGNITION HL, P75
   ISEN A, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V5, P710
   ISEN AM, 1987, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V39, P145, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(87)90034-3
   ISEN AM, 1983, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V31, P194, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(83)90120-4
   ISEN AM, 1983, SOC COGNITION, V2, P18, DOI 10.1521/soco.1983.2.1.18
   Janis Irving L., 1982, HDB STRESS THEORETIC, P69
   Josselson R., 1980, HDB ADOLESCENT PSYCH, P188
   KOHLBERG L, 1976, MORAL DEV BEHAVIOR
   LARSON R, 1989, CHILD DEV, V60, P1250, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1989.tb03555.x
   LARSON R, 1980, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V9, P469, DOI 10.1007/BF02089885
   LEWIS CC, 1980, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V50, P446
   LEWIS CC, 1981, CHILD DEV, V52, P538, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1981.tb03078.x
   ZUCKERMA.M, 1968, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V32, P420, DOI 10.1037/h0026047
   Loevinger J., 1976, EGO DEV
   Mack JW, 1909, HARVARD LAW REV, V23, P104, DOI 10.2307/1325042
   MAGNUSSON D, 1986, LIFE-SPAN DEV BEHAV, V7, P135
   Mann L., 1992, RISK TAKING BEHAV, P201
   Marcia J., 1980, HDB ADOLESCENT PSYCH
   MARKS FR, 1975, LAW CONTEMP PROBL, V39, P78, DOI 10.2307/1191269
   McClelland D., 1982, DEV SOCIAL MATURITY, P155
   MEISEL A, 1977, AM J PSYCHIAT, V134, P285
   MONTEMAYOR R, 1985, BIENN M SOC RES CHIL
   MURPHY JG, 1979, INT J LAW PSYCHIAT, V2, P415, DOI 10.1016/0160-2527(79)90016-5
   NOAM GG, 1991, PSYCHIATRY, V54, P208
   NOAM GG, 1992, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V4, P679, DOI 10.1017/S0954579400004922
   NOTTELMANN ED, 1987, DEV PSYCHOL, V23, P441, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.23.3.441
   NURCOMBE B, 1994, CHILD MENTAL HLTH LA
   NURMI JE, 1991, DEV REV, V11, P1, DOI 10.1016/0273-2297(91)90002-6
   OMALLEY PM, 1983, DEV PSYCHOL, V19, P257, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.19.2.257
   OVERTON W, 1994, COMMUNICATION
   PIETROMONACO PR, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P399, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.2.399
   QUADREL MJ, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P102, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.48.2.102
   REST JR, 1983, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V3
   RILEY T, 1984, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V13, P401, DOI 10.1007/BF02088638
   Rosenberg M., 1986, PSYCHOL PERSPECTIVES, V3
   SAVINWILLIAMS RC, 1984, DEV PSYCHOL, V20, P1100, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.20.6.1100
   SCHERER DG, 1991, LAW HUMAN BEHAV, V15, P431, DOI 10.1007/BF02074080
   SCHERER DG, 1988, LAW HUMAN BEHAV, V12, P123, DOI 10.1007/BF01073121
   SCOTT ES, 1995, LAW HUMAN BEHAV, V19, P221, DOI 10.1007/BF01501658
   Selman R. L., 1980, GROWTH INTERPERSONAL
   SIMMONS RG, 1973, AM SOCIOL REV, V38, P553, DOI 10.2307/2094407
   STEINBERG L, 1986, CHILD DEV, V57, P841, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1986.tb00250.x
   Steinberg L., 1990, THRESHOLD DEV ADOLES, P255
   SUSMAN EJ, 1987, CHILD DEV, V58, P1114, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1987.tb01445.x
   WADLINGTON WJ, 1983, CHILDRENS COMPETENCE, P57
   WALLACEBROSCIOU.J, 1994, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V4, P127
   ZUCKERMAN M, 1978, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V46, P139, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.46.1.139
   Zuckerman M., 1979, SENSATION SEEKING OP
NR 88
TC 185
BP 249
EP 272
PY 1996
PD JUN
VL 20
IS 3
DI 10.1007/BF01499023
GA UY601
UT WOS:A1996UY60100003
ER

PT J
AU Furnham, A
   Cheng, H
AF Furnham, A
   Cheng, H
TI Personality and happiness
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL REPORTS
J9 PSYCHOL REP
LA English
DT Article
RP Furnham, A, UCL, DEPT PSYCHOL, 26 BEDFORD WAY, LONDON WC1 0AP, ENGLAND.
AB Scores for 83 participants (M age = 23.2 yr.) on the Oxford Happiness Inventory and the NEO Five Factor Inventory were correlated (.26 to -.44), suggesting that if stability is an insulator against unhappiness then extraversion is a positive factor.
CR ARGYLE M, 1989, RECENT ADV SOCIAL PS, P73
   ARGYLE M, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P1011, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90128-E
   BREBNER J, 1995, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V19, P251, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(95)00022-X
   Costa P. T., 1989, NEO PI NEO FFI MANUA
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   Eysenck H.J., 1983, I DO YOUR GUIDE HAPP
   FURNHAM A, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P1093, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90138-H
   HEADEY B, 1990, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P49
NR 8
TC 15
BP 761
EP 762
PY 1997
PD JUN
VL 80
IS 3
GA XF021
UT WOS:A1997XF02100013
ER

PT J
AU Brinol, P
   Gandarillas, B
   Horcajo, J
   Becerra, A
AF Brinol, Pablo
   Gandarillas, Beatriz
   Horcajo, Javier
   Becerra, Alberto
TI Emotion and meta-cognition: Implications for attitude change
SO REVISTA DE PSICOLOGIA SOCIAL
J9 REV PSICOL SOC
LA Spanish
DT Article
C1 [Brinol, Pablo] Univ Autonoma Madrid, Fac Psicol, Madrid 28042, Spain.
RP Brinol, P, Univ Autonoma Madrid, Fac Psicol, Campus Cantoblanco,Carretera Colmenar,Km 15, Madrid 28042, Spain.
EM pablo.brinnol@uam.es
DE Persuasion; attitudes; attitude change; emotion; cognition;
   meta-cognition; self-validation
ID SELF-VALIDATION ANALYSIS; SOCIAL JUDGMENT; FLEXIBLE CORRECTION;
   REPETITIVE THOUGHT; SOURCE CREDIBILITY; IRONIC PROCESSES;
   HIGH-ELABORATION; POSITIVE AFFECT; MENTAL CONTROL; PERSUASION
AB This article describes the basic psychological processes by which emotions can influence attitude change. The first part of the review focuses on the link between emotion and cognition, describing how emotions can influence information processing (e.g., how emotions affect the amount and direction of thoughts generated in response to a persuasive proposal). Next, we describe how emotions can not only influence the thoughts that come to mind, but also affect what we think about those thoughts (meta-cognition). In line with this reasoning, recent research in meta-cognition reveals that emotions can influence whether people rely on or doubt what they are thinking and also about what they are feeling at the time. Specifically, different paradigms demonstrate that emotions can validate or invalidate our own emotions (e.g., feeling sad about being happy) and thoughts (e.g., feeling angry about a thought). Furthermore, different forms of cognition can validate or invalidate both what we think and also what we feel (e.g., as a function of the ease with which thoughts and feelings come to mind).
CR BAUMGARDNER AH, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P1062, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.6.1062
   BECK AT, 1993, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE, P333
   Berkowitz L., 2000, FEELING THINKING ROL, P131
   Bless H, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P665, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.4.665
   SCHWARZ N, 1992, CONSTRUCTION OF SOCIAL JUDGMENTS, P217
   BODENHAUSEN GV, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P621, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.4.621
   BOWER GH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P129, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.129
   Brifiol P., 2010, HDB UNCERTAIN SELF, P13
   BRINCOL P, 2005, ENCUENTROS PSICOLOGI, V2, P139
   Brinol P, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P1123, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.6.1123
   Brinol P, 2004, J CONSUM RES, V30, P559
   Brinol P, 2008, EMBODIED GROUNDING: SOCIAL, COGNITIVE, AFFECTIVE, AND NEUROSCIENTIFIC APPROACHES, P184
   Brinol P, 2006, PSICOTHEMA, V18, P26
   Brinol P, 2009, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P69, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)00402-4
   BRINOL P, 2007, PSICOLOGIA SOCIAL, P491
   BRINOL P, 2009, EMOTIONS EMOTI UNPUB
   BRINOL P, 2008, ANGER SELF VAL UNPUB
   Brinol P, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V93, P711, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.93.5.711
   BRINOL P, 2009, ORIGIN THOUGHT UNPUB
   Brinol P, 2009, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1053, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.607
   Brinol P., 2009, ATTITUDES INSIGHTS N, P285
   BRINOL P, 2009, DICHOTOMOUS TH UNPUB
   BRINOL P, 2007, PSICOLOGIA SOCIAL, P457
   Brinol P, 2006, PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P200, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2006.01686.x
   Cacioppo John T., 1986, COMMUNICATION PERSUA
   CACIOPPO JT, 1992, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V28, P207, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(92)90053-M
   CACIOPPO JT, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P116, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.42.1.116
   Clore GL, 2001, HANDBOOK OF AFFECT AND SOCIAL COGNITION, P121
   DEMARREE KG, 2007, INT J PSYCHOL PSYCHO, V7, P141
   De Miguel J, 2009, REV PSICOL SOC, V24, P399
   DeSteno D, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P397, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.78.3.397
   Eagly A., 1993, PSYCHOL ATTITUDES
   Ellis A, 1973, HUMANISTIC PSYCHOTHE
   Ellis A, 1962, REASON EMOTION PSYCH
   ELLSWORTH PC, 1988, MOTIV EMOTION, V12, P271, DOI 10.1007/BF00993115
   Falces C., 2001, PSICOTHEMA, V13, P647
   FERNANDEZDOLS JM, 2002, PSICOLOGIA SOCIAL, P235
   GLEICHER F, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P105, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.1.105
   GREENWAL.AG, 1968, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V8, P31, DOI 10.1037/h0021237
   GROSS J, 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P1
   Gross S., 1995, ATTITUDE STRENGTH AN, P215
   Horcajo J, 2008, PSICOTHEMA, V20, P557
   Horcajo J, 2009, REV LAT AM PSICOL, V41, P349
   Isen A. M., 1982, COGNITIVE SOCIAL PSY, P73
   ISEN AM, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1206, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.6.1206
   ISEN AM, 1991, MED DECIS MAKING, V11, P221, DOI 10.1177/0272989X9101100313
   Jarvis WBG, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P172, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.1.172
   KELTNER D, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P740, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.5.740
   KROSNICK JA, 1992, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V18, P152, DOI 10.1177/0146167292182006
   KUNSTWILSON WR, 1980, SCIENCE, V207, P557, DOI 10.1126/science.7352271
   LAZARUS RS, 1964, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V69, P195, DOI 10.1037/h0044635
   Leary M. R., 2009, HDB INDIVIDUAL DIFFE, P318
   Lerner JS, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P473
   MACKIE DM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P27, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.1.27
   MARTIN LL, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P493, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.3.493
   Martin LL, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P242
   McClelland J., 1986, PARALLEL DISTRIBUTED, V1, P3
   McGuire W. J., 1969, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, P136
   Mussweiler T., 2001, SOCIAL INFLUENCE PRO, P199
   NolenHoeksema S, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P855, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.4.855
   OTTATI VC, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P411
   PARROTT WG, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P321, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.2.321
   Payne BK, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P277, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.3.277
   Petty RE, 1999, DUAL-PROCESS THEORIES IN SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY, P41
   Petty R. E., 2008, DIOGENES, V217, P52
   Petty R. E., 2007, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, P254
   Petty R. E., 1981, COGNITIVE RESPONSES, P5
   Petty R. E., 1995, ATTITUDE STRENGTH AN
   Petty R. E., 1995, ATTITUDE STRENGTH AN, P93
   Petty R. E., 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V1, P323
   Petty RE, 2006, PSYCHOL BULL, V132, P740, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.132.5.740
   PETTY RE, ADV SOCIAL IN PRESS
   Petty RE, 2008, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P137, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2008.00071.x
   Petty RE, 1998, SOC COGNITION, V16, P93, DOI 10.1521/soco.1998.16.1.93
   Petty RE, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P722, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.5.722
   Petty RE, 2006, PSYCHOL INQ, V17, P217
   Petty RE, 2008, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V34, P900, DOI 10.1177/0146167208316692
   PETTY RE, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P5, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.1.5
   PETTY RE, 2007, SOC COGNITION, V25, P609
   RUCKER DD, 2009, ROLE METACOGNI UNPUB
   SCHERER KR, 1982, SOC SCI INFORM, V21, P555, DOI 10.1177/053901882021004004
   SCHWARZ N, 1991, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V24, P195
   SCHWARZ N, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P195, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.2.195
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   SEDIKIDES C, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P759, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.759
   Segerstrom SC, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P909, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.5.909
   SINCLAIR RC, 1994, SOC COGNITION, V12, P309, DOI 10.1521/soco.1994.12.4.309
   SMITH CA, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P813, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.4.813
   Spencer SJ, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P845, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.6.845
   STAATS AW, 1958, J ABNORMAL SOCIAL PS, V67, P159
   Tiedens LZ, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P973, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.6.973
   Tormala ZL, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V93, P143, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.93.2.143
   Tormala ZL, 2007, SOC COGNITION, V25, P536, DOI 10.1521/soco.2007.25.4.536
   Tormala ZL, 2006, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P684, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2005.10.005
   Tormala ZL, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P1700, DOI 10.1177/014616702237651
   Watkins ER, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P163, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.134.2.163
   WEGENER DT, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P5, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.5
   Wegener DT, 1997, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P141, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60017-9
   WEGNER DM, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P1093, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.6.1093
   WEGNER DM, 1994, PSYCHOL REV, V101, P34, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.101.1.34
   WILSON TD, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V116, P117, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.116.1.117
   Wilson TD, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P5, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.1.5
   Wyer R. S., 1999, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V31, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60271-3
   ZAJONC RB, 1968, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V9, P1, DOI 10.1037/h0025848
   Zanna M. P., 1987, SOCIAL INFLUENCE ONT, V5, P3
NR 105
TC 7
BP 157
EP 183
PY 2010
PD MAY
VL 25
IS 2
GA 580QB
UT WOS:000276462900003
ER

PT J
AU Maatta, H
   Hurtig, T
   Taanila, A
   Honkanen, M
   Ebeling, H
   Koivumaa-Honkanen, H
AF Maatta, Heidi
   Hurtig, Tuula
   Taanila, Anja
   Honkanen, Meri
   Ebeling, Hanna
   Koivumaa-Honkanen, Heli
TI Childhood chronic physical condition, self-reported health, and life
   satisfaction in adolescence
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF PEDIATRICS
J9 EUR J PEDIATR
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Maatta, Heidi; Hurtig, Tuula; Taanila, Anja] Univ Oulu, Inst Hlth Sci, Oulu 90014, Finland.
   [Hurtig, Tuula; Ebeling, Hanna] Univ Oulu, Dept Child Psychiat, Inst Clin Med, Oulu 90014, Finland.
   [Hurtig, Tuula; Ebeling, Hanna] Univ Hosp Oulu, Oulu, Finland.
   [Taanila, Anja] Univ Hosp Oulu, Primary Hlth Care Unit, Oulu, Finland.
   [Honkanen, Meri] Univ Eastern Finland, Dept Teacher Educ, Kuopio, Finland.
   [Koivumaa-Honkanen, Heli] Univ Oulu, Inst Clin Med, Oulu 90014, Finland.
   [Koivumaa-Honkanen, Heli] Lapland Hosp Dist, Dept Psychiat, Oulu, Finland.
   [Koivumaa-Honkanen, Heli] Univ Eastern Finland, Inst Clin Med, Kuopio, Finland.
   [Koivumaa-Honkanen, Heli] Kuopio Univ Hosp, Dept Psychiat, SF-70210 Kuopio, Finland.
   [Koivumaa-Honkanen, Heli] South Savonia Hosp Dist, Dept Psychiat, Mikkeli, Finland.
   [Koivumaa-Honkanen, Heli] North Karelia Cent Hosp, Dept Psychiat, Joensuu, Finland.
   [Koivumaa-Honkanen, Heli] SOSTERI, Dept Psychiat, Savonlinna, Finland.
   [Koivumaa-Honkanen, Heli] SOTE, Dept Psychiat, Iisalmi, Finland.
RP Maatta, H, Univ Oulu, Inst Hlth Sci, POB 5000, Oulu 90014, Finland.
EM heidmaat@mail.student.oulu.fi
DE Chronic condition; Subjective well-being; Life satisfaction;
   Self-reported health; Childhood; Adolescence; Longitudinal study
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; MENTAL-HEALTH; PSYCHOSOCIAL PROBLEMS;
   DIABETES-MELLITUS; CEREBRAL-PALSY; FOLLOW-UP; CHILDREN; ILLNESS; ASTHMA;
   DISEASE
AB The present study investigates the prevalence and type of chronic conditions at 7 years of age-with special reference to atopic conditions-and their longitudinal associations with self-reported health and life satisfaction in adolescence. The data were obtained from Northern Finland Birth Cohort 1986 (NFBC 1986), which is a longitudinal 1-year birth cohort from an unselected, regionally defined population (n = 9,432). The present study investigated a sample of 8,036 children with data of chronic conditions at 7 years of age and a sample of 6,680 children with data of chronic conditions at 16 years of age. According to parents' report the prevalence of CC at 7 years of age was 14.8 % among boys and 13.2 % among girls, these figures being at 16 years of age 20.7 and 19.4 %, respectively. Atopic conditions were the most common chronic conditions at 7 years of age (12.7 % vs. other chronic conditions 4.7 %). Childhood chronic condition was associated with subsequent self-reported health in adolescence, but not with subsequent self-reported life satisfaction. Chronic condition at 7 years of age increased the risk of reporting health as "poor" even if the chronic condition was no longer prevalent at 16 years of age. Atopic conditions seemed to be linked with self-reported poor/moderate health more often than other chronic conditions among girls. Conclusion Childhood chronic conditions seem to affect adolescent's subjective health, but fortunately, they do not affect adolescents' subjective well-being to such an extent that it could lower their life satisfaction.
CR Amine B, 2009, RHEUMATOL INT, V29, P275, DOI 10.1007/s00296-008-0672-y
   Beattie PE, 2006, BRIT J DERMATOL, V155, P145, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2133.2006.07185.x
   Berntsson LT, 2001, EUR J PUBLIC HEALTH, V11, P35, DOI 10.1093/eurpub/11.1.35
   Bousquet J, 2006, J ALLERGY CLIN IMMUN, V117, P158, DOI 10.1016/j.jaci.2005.09.047
   Cohen M, 2007, PSYCHOSOM MED, V69, P313, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e318051542c
   Cohen P, 1998, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V147, P232
   Delaney L, 2012, FUTURE CHILD, V22, P43
   Frijters P, 2005, J HEALTH ECON, V24, P997, DOI 10.1016/j.jhealeco.2005.01.004
   Glazebrook C, 2006, PEDIATRICS, V118, P2443, DOI 10.1542/peds.2006-1846
   Goldbeck L, 2007, PEDIATR PULM, V42, P15, DOI 10.1002/ppul.20509
   Goodman SH, 1998, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V33, P162, DOI 10.1007/s001270050039
   KUYKEN W, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V41, P1403
   Gustafsson D, 2002, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V53, P1071, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(02)00340-9
   Janssen CGC, 2010, DISABIL REHABIL, V32, P344, DOI 10.3109/09638280903166345
   JARVELIN MR, 1993, BRIT J OBSTET GYNAEC, V100, P310, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-0528.1993.tb12971.x
   Judson Lorie, 2004, Nurs Adm Q, V28, P60
   Kalyva E, 2011, PEDIATR DIABETES, V12, P34, DOI 10.1111/j.1399-5448.2010.00653.x
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P433, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.3.433
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2004, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V39, P994, DOI 10.1007/s00127-004-0833-6
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2000, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V152, P983, DOI 10.1093/aje/152.10.983
   Lewis-Jones S, 2006, INT J CLIN PRACT, V60, P984, DOI 10.1111/j.1742-1241.2006.01047.x
   Maas-van Schaaijk NM, 2011, ACTA PAEDIATR, V100, P708, DOI 10.1111/j.1651-2227.2011.02132.x
   McDowell I, 2010, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V69, P69, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2009.07.002
   Merikangas Kathleen Ries, 2009, Dialogues Clin Neurosci, V11, P7
   Miauton L, 2003, EUR J PEDIATR, V162, P682, DOI 10.1007/s00431-003-1179-x
   Michel G, 2009, QUAL LIFE RES, V18, P1147, DOI 10.1007/s11136-009-9538-3
   MOSSEY JM, 1982, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V72, P800, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.72.8.800
   O'Connell EJ, 2004, ALLERGY, V59, P7, DOI 10.1111/j.1398-9995.2004.00563.x
   Plioplys S, 2007, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V46, P1389, DOI 10.1097/chi.0b013e31815597fc
   Proctor CL, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P583, DOI 10.1007/s10902-008-9110-9
   Rutz W, 2006, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V113, P95, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2005.00725.x
   Speechley KN, 2006, J CLIN ONCOL, V24, P2536, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2005.03.9628
   Vaillant GE, 2003, AM J PSYCHIAT, V160, P1373, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.160.8.1373
   van der Lee JH, 2007, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V297, P2741, DOI 10.1001/jama.297.24.2741
   Viner R, 2005, BRIT MED J, V330, P411, DOI 10.1136/bmj.330.7488.411
   Whittemore R, 2010, NURS OUTLOOK, V58, P242, DOI 10.1016/j.outlook.2010.05.001
   World Health Organization, 1948, OFF REC WHO, V2, P100
   Young NL, 2010, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V91, P143, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2009.08.152
NR 38
TC 0
BP 1197
EP 1206
PY 2013
PD SEP
VL 172
IS 9
DI 10.1007/s00431-013-2015-6
GA 202VR
UT WOS:000323248800008
ER

PT J
AU Andrea, G
   Gabriella, M
   Roberta, P
   Dario, M
   Alessandra, V
   Patrizia, S
   Gianfranco, P
AF Andrea, Greco
   Gabriella, Malfatto
   Roberta, Pozzi
   Dario, Monzani
   Alessandra, Villani
   Patrizia, Steca
   Gianfranco, Parati
TI Relationship of illness severity with health- and life-satisfaction in
   patients with chronic heart failure undergoing a rehabilitation program
SO PSYCHOLOGY & HEALTH
J9 PSYCHOL HEALTH
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
NR 0
TC 0
BP 134
EP 134
PY 2011
VL 26
GA 882JR
UT WOS:000299560400374
ER

PT J
AU Schreiner, AS
   Morimoto, T
   Asano, H
AF Schreiner, AS
   Morimoto, T
   Asano, H
TI Depressive symptoms among poststroke patients in Japan: frequency
   distribution and factor structure of the GDS
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF GERIATRIC PSYCHIATRY
J9 INT J GERIATR PSYCH
LA English
DT Article
C1 Hiroshima Int Univ, Fac Hlth Sci, Hiroshima 7240695, Japan.
   Kwansei Gakuin Univ, Fac Hlth & Welf, Nishinomiya, Hyogo, Japan.
RP Schreiner, AS, Hiroshima Int Univ, Fac Hlth Sci, Kurose Cho,555-36 Gakuen Dai, Hiroshima 7240695, Japan.
DE poststroke depression; GDS; factor analysis; Japan; elderly
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; COGNITIVE IMPAIRMENT; SCALE GDS; STROKE; VALIDATION;
   RECOVERY; VERSION
AB Objective The present study examined the nature, prevalence, and covariates of depressive symptoms among home-dwelling poststroke patients in Japan using the Geriatric Depression Scale Short Form (GDS-1). Poststroke results were compared with those of elderly with affective disorders and with those of healthy nonstroke elderly.
   Methods Poststroke patients (n = 101) who did not also have a diagnosis of Alzheimer's dementia, were identified from patient records at seven randomly selected hospitals with outpatient rehabilitation clinics in a metropolitan area in western Japan and invited to participate in the study. All instruments were interview-administered.
   Results GDS scores did not correlate with age, sex, education, functional dependence, aphasia, paralysis or presence of other chronic illnesses. However, GDS scores did correlate significantly with self-rated general health and poststroke duration. Compared with the frequency distribution in a psychiatric sample, poststroke patients had higher positive affect and lower depressed mood but similar social withdrawal scores. The factor structure of the poststroke sample differed from that of nonstroke elderly in that depressed mood items loaded with items for energy loss and memory problems.
   Conclusion Despite the fact that 62% of subjects scored greater than or equal to 6 on the GDS, none were currently receiving assessment and/or treatment for their depressive symptoms. The frequency distribution and factor structure suggest that poststroke GDS scores reflect endorsement of functional losses such as decreased energy and impaired memory and subsequent feelings of helplessness, boredom and social withdrawal rather than decreased positive affect. Treatment should focus on dealing with these issues. Copyright (C) 2001 John Wiley & Sons, Ltd.
CR Alexopoulos GS, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P562
   Almeida OP, 1999, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V14, P858, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1166(199910)14:10<858::AID-GPS35>3.0.CO;2-8
   Brink T.L., 1982, CLIN GERONTOLOGIST, V1, P37, DOI 10.1300/J018v01n01_06
   Burke W J, 1991, J Geriatr Psychiatry Neurol, V4, P173, DOI 10.1177/089198879100400310
   Carod-Artal J, 2000, STROKE, V31, P2995
   Chan ACM, 1996, J AGING HEALTH, V8, P238, DOI 10.1177/089826439600800205
   CIADELLA P, 1992, ENCEPHALE, V18, P537
   Ellis-Hill CS, 2000, CLIN REHABIL, V14, P279, DOI 10.1191/026921500671231410
   Ertan T, 2000, INT PSYCHOGERIATR, V12, P163, DOI 10.1017/S1041610200006293
   Fuh JL, 1997, STROKE, V28, P1126
   Gainotti G, 1997, J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC, V19, P340, DOI 10.1080/01688639708403863
   Herrmann N, 1996, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V11, P457, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1166(199605)11:5<457::AID-GPS325>3.3.CO;2-U
   *HLTH WELF STAT AS, 1998, SURV MED I HOSP REP
   Hoyl MT, 1999, J AM GERIATR SOC, V47, P873
   Ihara K, 1998, Nihon Ronen Igakkai Zasshi, V35, P122
   Kauhanen ML, 1999, STROKE, V30, P1875
   Kauhanen ML, 2000, CEREBROVASC DIS, V10, P455, DOI 10.1159/000016107
   Kawakami N, 1991, CLIN GERONTOL, V10, P85
   Kellermann M, 1999, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V21, P116, DOI 10.1016/S0163-8343(98)00067-X
   Kikumoto O, 1990, Seishin Shinkeigaku Zasshi, V92, P411
   Kimura M, 2000, STROKE, V31, P1482
   LESCHER EL, 1994, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V50, P256
   Lieberman D, 1999, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V14, P549, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1166(199907)14:7<549::AID-GPS960>3.0.CO;2-4
   Robinson-Smith G, 2000, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V81, P460, DOI 10.1053/mr.2000.3863
   SALAMERO M, 1992, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V86, P283, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1992.tb03267.x
   Saotome I, 1999, Nihon Ronen Igakkai Zasshi, V36, P199
   Schreiber MH, 1998, ACAD RADIOL, V5, P72, DOI 10.1016/S1076-6332(98)80016-0
   SCHUBERT DSP, 1992, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V33, P290
   Schubert G, 1997, RES BIOPOLIT, V5, P3
   SHAH S, 1996, QUALITY LIFE ASSESSM
   Ueki H, 1999, PSYCHIAT CLIN NEUROS, V53, P621, DOI 10.1046/j.1440-1819.1999.00616.x
   van de Weg FB, 1999, CLIN REHABIL, V13, P268
   YATOMI N, 1994, GERONTOL SOCIOL, V16, P29
NR 33
TC 9
BP 941
EP 949
PY 2001
PD OCT
VL 16
IS 10
DI 10.1002/gps.444
GA 486ZE
UT WOS:000171848600003
ER

PT J
AU Livingstone, AG
   Spears, R
   Manstead, ASR
   Bruder, M
   Shepherd, L
AF Livingstone, Andrew G.
   Spears, Russell
   Manstead, Antony S. R.
   Bruder, Martin
   Shepherd, Lee
TI We Feel, Therefore We Are: Emotion as a Basis for Self-Categorization
   and Social Action
SO EMOTION
J9 EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Livingstone, Andrew G.] Univ Stirling, Sch Nat Sci, Stirling FK9 4LA, Scotland.
   [Spears, Russell; Manstead, Antony S. R.; Shepherd, Lee] Cardiff Univ, Sch Psychol, Cardiff, S Glam, Wales.
   [Bruder, Martin] Univ Konstanz, Dept Psychol, Constance, Germany.
RP Livingstone, AG, Univ Stirling, Sch Nat Sci, Stirling FK9 4LA, Scotland.
EM a.g.livingstone@stir.ac.uk
DE intergroup emotion; self-categorization; social identity; collective
   action
ID ACTION TENDENCIES; INGROUP IDENTIFICATION; INTERGROUP BEHAVIOR;
   COLLECTIVE ACTION; POLITICAL-ACTION; ANGER; IDENTITY; SALIENCE; GUILT;
   FIT
AB Building on intergroup emotion research, we test the idea that intergroup emotion influences self-categorization. We report two studies using minimal (Study 1) and natural (Study 2) groups in which we measured participants' emotional reactions to a group-relevant event before manipulating the emotional reactions of other ingroup members and outgroup members (anger vs. happiness in Study 1; anger vs. indifference in Study 2). Results supported the hypotheses that (a) the fit between participants' own emotional reactions and the reactions of ingroup members would influence self-categorization, and (b) the specific content of emotional reactions would shape participants' willingness to engage in collective action. This willingness was greater when emotional reactions were not only shared with other group members, but were of anger (consistent with group-based action) rather than happiness or indifference (inconsistent with group-based action). Implications for the relationship between emotion and social identities are discussed.
CR Blanz M, 1999, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P157, DOI 10.1348/014466699164103
   Blanz M, 1999, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P43, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(199902)29:1<43::AID-EJSP913>3.0.CO;2-Z
   DOOSJE B, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P642, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.4.642
   Doosje B, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P872, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.4.872
   Dumont M., 2003, PERSONALITY SOCIAL P, V29, P112
   Ellemers N, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P617, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.3.617
   Fischer A., 2001, APPRAISAL PROCESSES, P221
   Frijda N. H., 1986, EMOTIONS
   Gordijn E. H., 2001, GROUP PROCESS INTERG, V4, P317, DOI 10.1177/1368430201004004002
   HASLAM SA, 1992, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V22, P251, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420220305
   HOGG MA, 1987, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P325
   Hornsey MJ, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V4, P143, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0402_03
   Iyer A, 2008, EUR REV SOC PSYCHOL, V19, P86, DOI 10.1080/10463280802079738
   Iyer A, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P117, DOI 10.1177/0146167202238377
   Jetten J, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P1222, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.6.1222
   Kessler T, 2005, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P677, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2005.01.001
   Klandermans B., 1997, SOCIAL PSYCHOL PROTE
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   Leach CW, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V32, P1232, DOI 10.1177/0146167206289729
   Lyer A, 2007, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V33, P572, DOI 10.1177/0146167206297402
   Mackie D. M., 2004, SOCIAL LIFE EMOTIONS
   Mackie DM, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P602, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.4.602
   Mummendey A, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P229, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.2.229
   Oakes P., 1987, REDISCOVERING SOCIAL, P117
   OAKES PJ, 1991, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P125
   Parkinson B., 2001, APPRAISAL PROCESSES, P173
   Parkinson B, 1996, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V87, P663
   Parkinson B., 2005, EMOTION SOCIAL RELAT
   Peters K, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V93, P780, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.93.5.780
   Peters K., 2010, CAPTURING MOOD GROUP
   Postmes T, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P747, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.5.747
   Postmes T., 2005, EUROPEAN REV SOCIAL, V16, P1, DOI DOI 10.1080/10463280440000062
   Reynolds KJ, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P64, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.78.1.64
   Roseman I, 2001, APPRAISAL PROCESSES, P68
   SCHERER K. R., 2001, APPRAISAL PROCESSES, P37
   Schubert T., 2002, SELF IDENTITY, V4, P353
   Smith Eliot R., 1993, AFFECT COGNITION STE, P297
   Spears R, 2002, SMALL GR RES, V33, P555, DOI 10.1177/104649602237170
   TAJFEL H, 1971, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V1, P149, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420010202
   Thomas EF, 2009, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V13, P194, DOI 10.1177/1088868309341563
   Thomas EF, 2009, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V13, P310, DOI 10.1177/1088868309343290
   Tropp LR, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P585, DOI 10.1177/0146167201275007
   Turner J. C., 1985, ADV GROUP PROCESSES, V2, P77
   Turner J. C., 1987, REDISCOVERING SOCIAL
   Turner J. C., 1999, SOCIAL IDENTITY CONT, P6
   Van Kleef GA, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P510, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.4.510
   van Kleef GA, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P57, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.1.57
   van Zomeren M, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P649, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.5.649
   Vasi IB, 2003, SOC FORCES, V81, P979, DOI 10.1353/sof.2003.0047
   Weiss HM, 1999, J APPL PSYCHOL, V84, P786, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.84.5.786
   Yzerbyt V, 2003, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P533, DOI 10.1348/014466603322595266
NR 51
TC 0
BP 754
EP 767
PY 2011
PD AUG
VL 11
IS 4
DI 10.1037/a0023223
GA 816JL
UT WOS:000294594400004
ER

PT J
AU Kral, MJ
   Idlout, L
   Minore, JB
   Dyck, RJ
   Kirmayer, LJ
AF Kral, Michael J.
   Idlout, Lori
   Minore, J. Bruce
   Dyck, Ronald J.
   Kirmayer, Laurence J.
TI Unikkaartuit: Meanings of Well-Being, Unhappiness, Health, and Community
   Change Among Inuit in Nunavut, Canada
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF COMMUNITY PSYCHOLOGY
J9 AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kral, Michael J.] Univ Illinois, Dept Psychol, Champaign, IL 61820 USA.
   [Kral, Michael J.] Univ Illinois, Dept Anthropol, Champaign, IL 61820 USA.
   [Kral, Michael J.] Univ Toronto, Toronto, ON, Canada.
   [Idlout, Lori] Embrace Life Council, Iqaluit, NU, Canada.
   [Minore, J. Bruce] Lakehead Univ, Thunder Bay, ON P7B 5E1, Canada.
   [Dyck, Ronald J.] Govt Alberta, Alberta Hlth, Edmonton, AB, Canada.
RP Kral, MJ, Univ Illinois, Dept Psychol, 603 E Daniel St, Champaign, IL 61820 USA.
EM mkral@illinois.edu
DE Inuit; Community change; Well-being; Happiness
ID MENTAL-HEALTH; SUICIDE; PSYCHOLOGY; POVERTY; PREVENTION; DIVERSITY;
   FRAMEWORK; IDENTITY; CULTURES; TERMS
AB Suicide among young Inuit in the Canadian Arctic is at an epidemic level. In order to understand the distress and well-being experienced in Inuit communities, a first step in understanding collective suicide, this qualitative study was designed. Fifty Inuit were interviewed in two Inuit communities in Nunavut, Canada, and questionnaires asking the same questions were given to 66 high school and college students. The areas of life investigated here were happiness and wellbeing, unhappiness, healing, and community and personal change. Three themes emerged as central to well-being: the family, talking/communication, and traditional Inuit cultural values and practices. The absence of these factors were most closely associated with unhappiness. Narratives about community and personal change were primarily about family, intergenerational segregation, an increasing population, more trouble in romantic relationships among youth, drug use, and poverty. Change over time was viewed primarily as negative. Discontinuity of kinship structure and function appears to be the most harmful effect of the internal colonialism imposed by the Canadian government in the 1950s and 1960s. Directions toward community control and action are encouraging, and are highlighted. Inuit community action toward suicide prevention and community wellness is part of a larger movement of Indigenous self-determination.
CR Alcantara C, 2007, DEATH STUD, V31, P457, DOI 10.1080/07481180701244587
   Alfred T, 2005, GOV OPPOS, V40, P597, DOI 10.1111/j.1477-7053.2005.00166.x
   BERLIN IN, 1987, SUICIDE LIFE-THREAT, V17, P218
   BERLIN IN, 1987, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V15, P299, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(198707)15:3<299::AID-JCOP2290150303>3.0.CO;2-6
   Berry JW, 2005, INT J INTERCULT REL, V29, P697, DOI 10.1016/j.ijintrel.2005.07.013
   Bjerregaard Peter, 2006, Arch Suicide Res, V10, P209, DOI 10.1080/13811110600558265
   Bly R., 1996, SIBLING SOC
   Bodenhorn B., 2000, CULTURES RELATEDNESS, P128
   Briggs J., 2001, ETUDES INUIT STUDIES, V25, P229
   Briggs J, 1970, NEVER ANGER PORTRAIT
   Briggs Jean L., 1995, ARCTIC MED RES, V54, P21
   Brody H., 2000, OTHER SIDE EDEN HUNT
   Brody Hugh, 1991, PEOPLES LAND INUIT W
   Brydon-Miller M., SAGE HDB QU IN PRESS
   Canadian Institutes of Health Research, 2007, GUID HLTH RES INV AB
   Caughy MO, 2003, SOC SCI MED, V57, P227, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(02)00342-8
   Chandler Michael, 2006, Arch Suicide Res, V10, P125, DOI 10.1080/13811110600556707
   Charmaz K, 2006, CONSTRUCTING GROUNDE
   Condon R. G., 1988, INUIT YOUTH GROWTH C
   CONDON RG, 1993, ETHOS, V21, P384, DOI 10.1525/eth.1993.21.4.02a00020
   Crowe Keith J., 1991, HIST ORIGINAL PEOPLE
   Damas D., 1968, MAN HUNTER, P111
   Damas David, 1968, ESKIMO CANADIAN ARCT
   DeMallie Raymond J., 1998, STUDYING NATIVE AM P, P306
   Deyhle D, 1998, YOUTH SOC, V30, P3, DOI 10.1177/0044118X98030001001
   EchoHawk M, 1997, SUICIDE LIFE-THREAT, V27, P60
   Evans GW, 2002, CHILD DEV, V73, P1238, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00469
   Evans-Campbell T, 2008, J INTERPERS VIOLENCE, V23, P316, DOI 10.1177/0886260507312290
   Fisher PA, 2003, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V32, P207, DOI 10.1023/B:AJCP.0000004742.39858.c5
   Gardner H., 1998, NEW YORK REV BO 1105, P1
   Gone JP, 2008, ETHOS, V36, P310, DOI 10.1111/j.1548-1352.2008.00016.x
   Gone JP, 2011, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V47, P187, DOI 10.1007/s10464-010-9373-2
   Government of Nunavut, 1999, BATH MAND
   Government of Nunavut, 1999, REP SEPT IN QAUJ WOR
   Graburn N. H. H., 1964, TAQAGMUIT ESKIMO KIN
   Graburn Nelson H. H., 1969, ESKIMOS IGLOOS SOCIA
   Grygier PS, 1997, LONG WAY HOME TUBERC
   GUEMPLE DL, 1965, ETHNOLOGY, V4, P323, DOI 10.2307/3772991
   Hareven Tamara K., 2000, FAMILIES HIST SOCIAL
   HASHIMA PY, 1994, CHILD DEV, V65, P394, DOI 10.2307/1131391
   HENZE RC, 1993, ANTHROPOL EDUC QUART, V24, P116, DOI 10.1525/aeq.1993.24.2.05x1117y
   Hobfoll SE, 2002, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V30, P853, DOI 10.1023/A:1020209220214
   Joiner T., 2007, WHY PEOPLE SUICIDE
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Kenleyside A., 1990, ARCTIC ANTHROPOL, V27, P1
   Kidd SA, 2005, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V52, P187, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.52.2.187
   King D. P., 1998, THESIS TRENT U
   Kirmayer L. J., 2008, HEALING TRADITIONS M, P289
   Kirmayer L. J., 2009, J ABORIGINAL HLTH, V7, P62
   Kirmayer L. J., 1994, TRANSCULT PSYCHIATRY, V31, P3, DOI 10.1177/136346159403100101
   Kirmayer Laurence J., 1998, SUICIDE CANADA, P187
   Kirmayer Laurence J, 2007, Transcult Psychiatry, V44, P232, DOI 10.1177/1363461506070794
   Kitayama S, 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W, P113
   Klausner S. Z., 1982, ESKIMO CAPITALISTS O
   Kral M. J., 2003, UNIKKAARTUIT MEANING
   Kral M. J., 2009, THESIS MCGILL U
   Kral MJ, 2009, HEALING TRADITIONS: THE MENTAL HEALTH OF ABORIGINAL PEOPLES IN CANADA, P315
   Kral MJ, 2009, INT J CIRCUMPOL HEAL, V68, P292
   Kral MJ, 2011, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V47, P46, DOI 10.1007/s10464-010-9367-0
   Kwan VSY, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1038, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.5.1038
   Laugrand FB, 2010, INUIT SHAMANISM AND CHRISTIANITY: TRANSITIONS AND TRANSFORMATIONS IN THE TWENTIETH CENTURY, P1
   Lawson-Te Aho K., 2010, INT J CONFL VIOLENCE, V4, P125
   Lester D., 1997, SUICIDE AM INDIANS
   Loomba Ania, 2005, COLONIALISM POSTCOLO
   Marshall C., 1995, DESIGNING QUALITATIV
   McComber L., 2007, CHANGING FACE CANADA
   McComber L., 2008, WE NEED KNOW WHO WE
   McGhee R., 2004, LAST IMAGINARY PLACE
   McLeod John, 2000, BEGINNING POSTCOLONI
   Mihesuah Devon, 1998, NATIVES ACAD RESEARC
   Milloy J. S, 1999, NATL CRIME CANADIAN
   Minor K., 1992, ISSUMATUQ LEARNING T
   NAHO, 2007, CONS TEMPL ETH RES P
   Niezen R, 2003, ORIGINS INDIGENISM H
   O'Neil JD, 1986, ANTHR EPIDEMIOLOGY, P249
   O'Donnell CR, 2006, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V37, P1, DOI 10.1007/s10464-005-9010-7
   Olson LM, 2006, TRAUMA VIOLENCE ABUS, V7, P19, DOI 10.1177/1524838005283005
   Pennebaker J., 1997, OPENING HEALING POWE
   Prussing E, 2008, ETHOS, V36, P354, DOI 10.1111/j.1548-1352.2008.00019.x
   Purich D., 1992, INUIT THEIR LAND STO
   Rappaport J, 2000, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V28, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1005161528817
   RAPPAPORT J, 1987, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V15, P121, DOI 10.1007/BF00919275
   Rasing W. C. E., 1994, THESIS KATHOLIEKE U
   Royal Commission on Aboriginal Peoples, 1995, CHOOS LIF SPEC REP S
   Royal Commission on Aboriginal Peoples, 1996, PEOPL PEOPL HIGHL RE
   Saagiaqtuq I, 2001, WORKSH IN QAUJ, P12
   Schweitzer Peter P., 2000, DIVIDENDS KINSHIP ME, P33, DOI 10.4324/9780203449752_chapter_2
   Sewell W. H., 2005, LOGICS HIST SOCIAL T
   Shneidman E. S., 1985, DEFINITION SUICIDE
   Silviken A, 2006, EUR J EPIDEMIOL, V21, P707, DOI 10.1007/s10654-006-9052-7
   Smith LT, 1999, DECOLONIZING METHODO
   Snyder C. R., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL
   Statistics Canada, 2010, 2006 CENS AB PEOPL C
   Stevenson Marc G., 1997, INUIT WHALERS CULTUR
   Swidler A, 2001, TALK LOVE CULTURE MA
   Takano T., 2005, ETHNOGRAPHY, V6, P463, DOI 10.1177/1466138105062472
   Tatz Colin M, 2001, ABORIGINAL SUICIDE I
   Tester FJ, 2004, SOC SCI MED, V58, P2625, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2003.09.021
   Tester Frank J., 1994, TAMMARNIIT MISTAKES
   Trickett EJ, 1996, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V24, P209, DOI 10.1007/BF02510399
   Trickett EJ, 2011, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V47, P58, DOI 10.1007/s10464-010-9369-y
   Trott C. G., 1982, ETUDES INUIT STUDIES, V6, P93
   Vitebsky Piers, 2006, REINDEER PEOPLE LIVI
   Wachowich Nancy, 1999, SAQIYUQ STORIES LIVE
   Wexler Lisa, 2008, SUICIDE LIFE-THREAT, V38, P31
NR 105
TC 6
BP 426
EP 438
PY 2011
PD DEC
VL 48
IS 3-4
DI 10.1007/s10464-011-9431-4
GA 844DL
UT WOS:000296727800023
ER

PT J
AU Dambrun, M
   Ricard, M
AF Dambrun, Michael
   Ricard, Matthieu
TI Self-Centeredness and Selflessness: A Theory of Self-Based Psychological
   Functioning and Its Consequences for Happiness
SO REVIEW OF GENERAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 REV GEN PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Dambrun, Michael] Univ Clermont Ferrand, Clermont Univ, CNRS, F-63037 Clermont Ferrand, France.
   [Ricard, Matthieu] Mind & Life Inst, Shechen, France.
RP Dambrun, M, Univ Clermont Ferrand, Clermont Univ, CNRS, 34 Ave Carnot, F-63037 Clermont Ferrand, France.
EM michael.dambrun@univ-bpclermont.fr
DE self-centeredness; selflessness; fluctuating happiness; and
   authentic-durable happiness
ID ACHIEVEMENT GOAL ORIENTATIONS; LOVING-KINDNESS MEDITATION; POSITIVE
   PSYCHOLOGY; ATTACHMENT THEORY; RELIGIOUS ORIENTATION; WESTERN
   PSYCHOLOGY; PROSOCIAL BEHAVIOR; CONSTRUCT-VALIDITY; HEDONIC ENJOYMENT;
   ALTERED STATES
AB The theoretical model presented in this paper emerged from several different disciplines. This model proposes that the attainment of happiness is linked to the self, and more particularly to the structure of the self. We support the idea that the perception of a structured self, which takes the form of a permanent, independent and solid entity leads to self-centered psychological functioning, and this seems to be a significant source of both affliction and fluctuating happiness. Contrary to this, a selfless psychological functioning emerges when perception of the self is flexible (i.e., a dynamic network of transitory relations), and this seems to be a source of authentic-durable happiness. In this paper, these two aspects of psychological functioning and their underlying processes will be presented. We will also explore the potential mechanisms that shape them. We will conclude with an examination of possible applications of our theory.
CR Aboud F. E., 1988, CHILDREN PREJUDICE
   AINSWORTH MDS, 1979, AM PSYCHOL, V34, P932, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.34.10.932
   ALEXANDER CN, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P950, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.950
   Allport G. W., 1968, PERSON PSYCHOL
   Allport G. W., 1954, NATURE PREJUDICE
   ALLPORT GW, 1967, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V5, P432, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.5.4.432
   AMES C, 1988, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V80, P260, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.80.3.260
   ANDERMAN EM, 1994, REV EDUC RES, V64, P287, DOI 10.3102/00346543064002287
   Anderman EM, 1997, CONTEMP EDUC PSYCHOL, V22, P269, DOI 10.1006/ceps.1996.0926
   Ardelt M, 1997, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V52, pP15
   ARDELT M, 2008, TRANSCENDING SELF IN, P221, DOI 10.1037/11771-020
   Ardelt M., 2003, J RELIG GERONTOLOGY, V14, P55, DOI [DOI 10.1300/J078V14N04_04, 10. 1300/J078v14n04_04]
   Ardelt M, 2006, RES AGING, V28, P184, DOI 10.1177/0164027505284165
   ARGYLE M, 1986, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   Atkinson J. W., 1964, INTRO MOTIVATION
   Baer RA, 2008, ASSESSMENT, V15, P329, DOI 10.1177/1073191107313003
   Baer RA, 2004, ASSESSMENT, V11, P191, DOI 10.1177/1073191104268029
   Baer RA, 2006, ASSESSMENT, V13, P27, DOI 10.1177/1073191105283504
   Baldwin J. M., 1897, SOCIAL ETHICAL INTER
   Bandura A., 1997, SOCIAL LEARNING THEO
   Batson C. D., 1995, ADV SOCIAL PSYCHOL, P333
   Bauer J. J., 2008, TRANSCENDING SELF IN, P7, DOI 10.1037/11771-001
   Beauregard M, 2006, NEUROSCI LETT, V405, P186, DOI 10.1016/j.neulet.2006.06.060
   Blanke O, 2002, NATURE, V419, P269, DOI 10.1038/419269a
   Bogen J E, 1986, Bull Clin Neurosci, V51, P3
   BOLT M, 1975, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V3, P116
   Borg J, 2003, AM J PSYCHIAT, V160, P1965, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.160.11.1965
   Bowlby J., 1969, ATTACHMENT ATTACHMEN, V1
   Brefczynski-Lewis JA, 2007, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V104, P11483, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0606552104
   Breitbart W, 2004, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V49, P366
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   Brown KW, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P822, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.4.822
   Cahn BR, 2006, PSYCHOL BULL, V132, P180, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.132.2.180
   Caprara GV, 2005, EUR PSYCHOL, V10, P275, DOI 10.1027/1016-9040.10.4.275
   Carson James W, 2005, J Holist Nurs, V23, P287, DOI 10.1177/0898010105277651
   CARSON JW, 2003, DISS ABSTR INT B, V63
   CLONINGER CR, 1993, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V50, P975
   Cohen D, 2007, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(06)39001-6
   Cohen D, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P55, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00409
   Collins S., 1982, SELFLESS PERSONS
   Cooley C. H., 1902, HUMAN NATURE SOCIAL
   COWARD DD, 1994, J OBSTET GYNAECOL, V24, P314
   Coward D D, 1991, Oncol Nurs Forum, V18, P857
   Coward D D, 1996, Issues Ment Health Nurs, V17, P275, DOI 10.3109/01612849609049920
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 2003, J HAPPINESS STUD, V4, P185, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1024409732742
   Daaleman TP, 2000, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V284, P2514, DOI 10.1001/jama.284.19.2514
   Danner DD, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P804, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.5.804
   Davidson RJ, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P890, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.126.6.890
   Davidson RJ, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P564, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000077505.67574.E3
   Davis M. H., 1996, EMPATHY SOCIAL PSYCH
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   Deikman A. J., 1982, OBSERVING SELF MYSTI
   DEPRAZ N, 2000, INVESTIGATING PHENOM
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   DONAHUE MJ, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P400, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.2.400
   Dovidio J. F., 1991, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V12, P86
   Dovidio J. F., 2001, BLACKWELL INT HDB SO, P162
   Dovidio J. F., 2006, SOCIAL PSYCHOL PROSO
   DWECK CS, 1986, AM PSYCHOL, V41, P1040, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.41.10.1040
   DWECK CS, 1988, PSYCHOL REV, V95, P256, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.95.2.256
   Ekman P, 2005, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P59, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2005.00335.x
   Elliot AJ, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P804, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.82.5.804
   Emavardhana T, 1997, J SCI STUD RELIG, V36, P194, DOI 10.2307/1387552
   EPSTEIN S, 1973, AM PSYCHOL, V28, P404, DOI 10.1037/h0034679
   Erikson E., 1963, CHILDHOOD SOC
   Eriksson PS, 1998, NAT MED, V4, P1313, DOI 10.1038/3305
   Festinger L., 1957, THEORY COGNITIVE DIS
   Fredrickson BL, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V95, P1045, DOI 10.1037/a0013262
   Freud Sigmund, 1950, PLEASURE PRINCIPLE
   Freud Sigmund, 1953, STANDARD EDITION COM
   Frijda N. H., 1986, EMOTIONS
   Gable SL, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P103, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.103
   GALIN D, 2003, BUDDHISM SCI, P106
   Garfield J. L., 1995, FUNDAMENTAL WISDOM M
   Gaskins RW, 1999, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V91, P204, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.91.2.204
   Gilovich T, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P332, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.2.332
   Goffman E, 1959, PRESENTATION SELF EV
   GREENWALD AG, 1980, AM PSYCHOL, V35, P603, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.35.7.603
   Guimond S, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P697, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.4.697
   Haley H, 2005, GROUP PROCESS INTERG, V8, P187, DOI 10.1177/1368430205051067
   Haney C., 1973, INT J CRIMINOLOGY PE, V1, P69
   Hardy SA, 2005, J MORAL EDUC, V34, P231, DOI 10.1080/03057240500127210
   HARRIS JR, 1995, PSYCHOL REV, V102, P458, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.102.3.458
   HARTER S, 1983, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, P235
   HARTMANN H., 1939, EGO PSYCHOL PROBLEM
   Higgins ET, 1997, AM PSYCHOL, V52, P1280, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.52.12.1280
   Hills P, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V31, P1357, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00229-4
   HUME D, 1973, TRAITE NATURE HUMAIN
   Hutcherson CA, 2008, EMOTION, V8, P720, DOI 10.1037/a0013237
   James William, 1936, VARIETIES RELIG EXPE
   James William, 1890, PRINCIPLES PSYCHOL
   Janet P, 1907, MAJOR SYMPTOMS HYSTE
   Jung C. G., 1966, COLLECTED WORKS CG J
   Kabat-Zinn J, 2003, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V10, P144, DOI 10.1093/clipsy/bpg016
   KAHNEMAN D, 1979, ECONOMETRICA, V47, P263, DOI 10.2307/1914185
   KAMTIM S, 2001, INTELLIGENCE, V29, P419
   KANT I, 1976, CRITIQUE RAISON PURE
   Kaplan A, 1999, CONTEMP EDUC PSYCHOL, V24, P330, DOI 10.1006/ceps.1999.0993
   KASSER T, 1995, DEV PSYCHOL, V31, P907, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.31.6.907
   KASSER T, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P410, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.2.410
   KAUFMAN L, 2008, NY TIMES        0621
   Kelly G., 1955, PSYCHOL PERSONAL CON, V1
   KELLY KAM, 2005, CEREB CORTEX, V15, P1089
   KIHLSTROM JF, 1984, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V17, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60117-3
   KITAYAMA S, 1990, 98 ANN CONV AM ASS B
   KOENIG HG, 2001, HDB RELIGION HLTH CE
   Kohut H., 1978, SEARCH SELF SELECTED
   Kubler-Ross E., 1969, DEATH DYING
   Laborit H, 1979, INHIBITION ACTION BI
   LAKOFF G, 1987, PSYCHOL REV, V94, P412
   Le TN, 2005, J RES PERS, V39, P443, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2004.05.003
   Leary M. R., 2008, TRANSCENDING SELF IN, P137, DOI 10.1037/11771-013
   Leary M. R., 2004, CURSE SELF SELF AWAR
   Legrand D, 2009, PSYCHOL REV, V116, P252, DOI 10.1037/a0014172
   Lehmann D, 2001, PSYCHIAT RES-NEUROIM, V108, P111, DOI 10.1016/S0925-4927(01)00116-0
   Leuba James H., 1916, BELIEF GOD IMMORTALI
   Levenson MR, 2005, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V60, P127, DOI 10.2190/XRXM-FYRA-7U0X-GRC0
   Lewin K., 1936, PRINCIPLES TOPOLOGIC
   Lutz A, 2009, J NEUROSCI, V29, P13418, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.1614-09.2009
   Lutz A, 2003, J CONSCIOUSNESS STUD, V10, P31
   Lutz A, 2002, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V99, P1586, DOI 10.1073/pnas.032658199
   Lutz A, 2004, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V101, P16369, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0407401101
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   Maccoby E, 1983, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, VIV, P1
   Maccoby EE, 2000, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V51, P1, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.51.1.1
   Maehr M. L., 1991, EDUC PSYCHOL, V26, P399, DOI DOI 10.1207/S15326985EP2603&
   MAEHR ML, 1991, ADV MOTIVATION ACHIE, V7
   MAGUIRE EA, 2000, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V97, P4414
   Mahler MS, 1975, PSYCHOL BIRTH HUMAN
   MARKUS H, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P858, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.4.858
   MARKUS H, 1977, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P63, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.35.2.63
   MARKUS HR, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P224, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.98.2.224
   Maslow A. H., 1971, FARTHER REACHES HUMA
   Maslow A. H., 1968, PSYCHOL BEING
   McClain CS, 2003, LANCET, V361, P1603, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(03)13310-7
   McCullough ME, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P112, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.1.112
   Mead George Herbert, 1934, MIND SELF SOC
   MEECE JL, 1991, ADV MOTIVATON ACHIEV, V7
   MENDENHALL M, 2006, DISS ABSTR INT B, V67
   Mezulis AH, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P711, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.130.5.711
   MIDGLEY C, 1995, J EARLY ADOLESCENCE, V15, P90, DOI 10.1177/0272431695015001006
   Midlarsky E., 1994, ALTRUISM LATER LIFE
   Mikulincer M, 2003, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V25, P299, DOI 10.1207/S15324834BASP2504_4
   Mikulincer M, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P97, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.1.97
   Mikulincer M, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P1205, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.81.6.1205
   Mikulincer M, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P817, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.5.817
   Miller TQ, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V119, P322, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.119.2.322
   Minsky Marvin, 1986, SOC MIND
   Monroe Kristen Renwick, 1996, HEART ALTRUISM
   Moody R. A., 1975, LIFE LIFE
   Moreira-Almeida A, 2006, REV BRAS PSIQUIATR, V28, P242, DOI 10.1590/S1516-44462006000300018
   Neff K. D., 2003, SELF IDENTITY, V2, P85, DOI [10.1080/15298860390129863, DOI 10.1080/15298860309032]
   Nicholls J. G., 1989, COMPETITIVE ETHOS DE
   NISBETT RE, 1977, PSYCHOL REV, V84, P231, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.84.3.231
   NOLEN SB, 1988, COGNITION INSTRUCT, V5, P269, DOI 10.1207/s1532690xci0504_2
   Norenzayan A, 2008, SCIENCE, V322, P58, DOI 10.1126/science.1158757
   Pahnke Walter, 1966, J RELIG HLTH, V5, P175, DOI 10.1007/BF01532646
   Parnia S, 2001, RESUSCITATION, V48, P149, DOI 10.1016/S0300-9572(00)00328-2
   Peck R. C., 1968, MIDDLE AGE AGING, P88
   Pelham BW, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P469, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.4.469
   Piaget J., 1951, INT SOCIAL SCI B, V3, P561
   Piedmont RL, 1999, J PERS, V67, P985, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00080
   Poortinga Y. H., 2002, CROSS CULTURAL PSYCH
   Post SG, 2005, INT J BEHAV MED, V12, P66, DOI 10.1207/s15327558ijbm1202_4
   Redfield R., 1936, AM ANTHROPOL, V38, P149, DOI DOI 10.1525/AA.1936.38.1.02A00330
   Ricard M., 2010, WHY MEDITATE WORKING
   Ricard Matthieu, 2006, HAPPINESS GUIDE DEV
   Roberts BW, 2006, PSYCHOL BULL, V132, P29, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.132.1.29
   ROCHER G, 1969, INTRO SOCIOLOGIE GEN
   Rosch E, 1999, CONTEMP PSYCHOL, V44, P416
   Rosch E., 1978, COGNITION CATEGORIZA
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Ryan RM, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P139, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9023-4
   RYFF CD, 1995, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P99, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep10772395
   Ryff CD, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P13, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9019-0
   Saroglou V, 2005, J SCI STUD RELIG, V44, P323, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-5906.2005.00289.x
   Schlaug G, 2005, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V1060, P219, DOI 10.1196/annals.1360.015
   SCHWARTZ SH, 1992, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60281-6
   Segal Z. V., 2002, MINDFULNESS BASED CO
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Selman R. L., 1980, GROWTH INTERPERSONAL
   SHAPIRO SL, 2003, J HUMANIST PSYCHOL, V31, P86
   Sheldon KA, 2001, DEV PSYCHOL, V37, P491, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.37.4.491
   SHERIFF AF, 2007, PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P803
   Sherrington C., 1947, INTEGRATIVE ACTION N
   SIDANIUS J, 1991, POLIT PSYCHOL, V12, P691, DOI 10.2307/3791552
   Sidanius J., 1999, SOCIAL DOMINANCE INT
   Siegman A.W., 1994, ANGER HOSTILITY HEAR
   SIMMONS RG, 1991, SOCIOL QUART, V32, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1533-8525.1991.tb00342.x
   Simonton DK, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P99, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.99
   Sinclair S, 2005, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P283, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2004.06.003
   Sinclair S, 1998, J SOC ISSUES, V54, P741, DOI 10.1111/0022-4537.931998093
   Slagter HA, 2007, PLOS BIOL, V5, P1228, DOI 10.1371/journal.pbio.0050138
   SMITH ED, 1995, SOC WORK, V40, P402
   SMITH WP, 1995, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V51, P269
   Sprecher S, 2006, CURRENT RES SOCIAL P, V11, P227
   Sprecher S, 2005, J SOC PERS RELAT, V22, P629, DOI 10.1177/0265407505056439
   Steger MF, 2006, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V53, P80, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.53.1.80
   Steger MF, 2008, J RES PERS, V42, P22, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2007.03.004
   Steger MF, 2009, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V4, P43, DOI 10.1080/17439760802303127
   Strawson G, 1997, J CONSCIOUSNESS STUD, V6, P405
   TAJFEL H, 1963, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V54, P101
   Tang TZ, 2009, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V66, P1322, DOI 10.1001/archgenpsychiatry.2009.166
   TAYLOR JB, 2006, MY STROKE INSIGHT
   THOMPSON E, 2004, THEOLOGIQUES, V12, P39
   Triandis HC, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P118, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.1.118
   Tuominen-Soini H, 2008, LEARN INSTR, V18, P251, DOI 10.1016/j.learninstruc.2007.05.003
   Underwood L. G., 2002, ALTRUISM ALTRUISTIC, P72
   Underwood LG, 2002, ANN BEHAV MED, V24, P22, DOI 10.1207/S15324796ABM2401_04
   URDAN TC, 1995, REV EDUC RES, V65, P213, DOI 10.3102/00346543065003213
   Vaillant G. E., 1977, ADAPTATION LIFE
   Vaitl D, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P98, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.1.98
   van Lommel P, 2001, LANCET, V358, P2039, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(01)07100-8
   VARELA F, 1999, J CONSCIOUSNESS STUD, V6, P2
   Varela F. J., 1991, EMBODIED MIND COGNIT
   VARELA FJ, 1981, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V19, P675
   VEENHOVEN R, 1997, REV QUEBECOISE PSYCH, V0018
   Vorauer JD, 1999, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P415, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1999.1388
   Wall JT, 2002, BRAIN RES REV, V39, P181, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0173(02)00192-3
   Wallace B. A., 1999, J CONSCIOUSNESS STUD, V6, P175
   Wallace B. A., 2000, TABOO SUBJECTIVITY N
   WALLACE BA, 1998, BRIDGE QUIESCENCE EX
   Wallace BA, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P690, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.7.690
   Walsh R, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P227, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.3.227
   Walsh R., 1993, PATHS EGO TRANSPERSO
   Walsh R, 2006, J HUMANIST PSYCHOL, V46, P432, DOI 10.1177/0022167806286745
   Walsh Roger, 2005, HIGHER WISDOM EMINEN
   Ward C., 1989, ALTERED STATES CONSC
   WATERMAN AS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P678, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.678
   Waterman AS, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P41, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9020-7
   Watkins PC, 2003, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V31, P431, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2003.31.5.431
   WATSON D, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P346, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.97.3.346
   Wayment HA, 2011, J HAPPINESS STUD, V12, P575, DOI 10.1007/s10902-010-9218-6
   Weinstein N, 2010, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V98, P222, DOI 10.1037/a0016984
   Wheeler MA, 1997, PSYCHOL BULL, V121, P331, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.121.3.331
   WILLIAMSON GM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P722, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.56.5.722
   YINON Y, 1987, MOTIV EMOTION, V11, P83, DOI 10.1007/BF00992215
   ZAHNWAXLER C, 1992, DEV PSYCHOL, V28, P126, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.28.1.126
   2005, NEWSWEEK, V146, P46
NR 239
TC 3
BP 138
EP 157
PY 2011
PD JUN
VL 15
IS 2
DI 10.1037/a0023059
GA 771TU
UT WOS:000291184400005
ER

PT J
AU Tilbury, F
AF Tilbury, Farida
TI "I feel I am a bird without wings": Discourses of sadness and loss among
   east Africans in western Australia
SO IDENTITIES-GLOBAL STUDIES IN CULTURE AND POWER
J9 IDENTITIES-GLOB STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 Murdoch Univ, Murdoch, WA 6150, Australia.
RP Tilbury, F, Murdoch Univ, South Street, Murdoch, WA 6150, Australia.
EM f.tilbury@murdoch.edu.au
DE migration; mental health; depression; refugees
ID ANTHROPOLOGY; EMOTIONS
AB Using data from a qualitative study of understandings and experiences of "depression" among a number of East African communities in Western Australia, this article explores the dimensions of sadness and loss expressed by migrants and refugees. After discussing the parameters and cross-cultural (ir)relevance of the Western biomedical notion of "depression" (Kleinman and Good 1985) and its relationship to the hegemony of the Western "happiness" imperative (Wierzbicka 1999: 249), the article discusses methodological challenges involved in exploring understandings of "depression" among migrants. It then examines the ways ill which sadness is expressed and the causes to which it is attributed, using extracts from interviews and focus groups with over 100 people from Ethiopian, Eritrean, Sudanese, and Somali backgrounds. The article argues that individualizing these concerns and reading them within the dominant Western biomedical framework of "depression" reinforces pathological representations of migrants and refugees, ignores structural disadvantage that produces negative emotional responses, limits settlement service responses, and may be recruited for the negative end result of arguing against immigration.
CR Ager A, 1999, REFUGEES PERSPECTIVE
   Baldassar L., 2001, VISITS HOME MIGRATIO
   Berry JW, 2001, J SOC ISSUES, V57, P615, DOI 10.1111/0022-4537.00231
   BILLIG M., 1987, ARGUING AND THINKING
   BILLIG M, 1991, IDEOLOGY OPINION
   CHIU E, 1998, MENTAL HLTH ETHNIC C
   Colic-Peisker V, 2003, INT MIGR, V41, P61
   *DSM, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT, P4
   Edwards D, 1997, DISCOURSE COGNITION
   Ekman P, 1978, FACIAL ACTION CODING
   ENSINK T, 2003, ANAL RACE TALK
   FERGUSON B, 1999, NOBODY WANTS TALK IT
   Foucault Michel, 1994, ORDER THINGS ARCHAEO
   GEERTZ C, 1984, MYTH SYMBOL CULTURE
   GILBERT N, 2001, RESEARCHING SOCIAL L
   Good B., 1985, CULTURE DEPRESSION S
   Hansen S., 2003, HELP CONSUMERS GUIDE
   HARRELLBOND BE, 1999, REFUGEES PERSPECTIVE, P37203
   Healy D., 1997, ANTIDEPRESSANT ERA
   Healy D., 2005, PSYCHIAT DRUGS EXPLA
   Heritage J., 1991, TALK SOCIAL STRUCTUR
   *ICD, 1993, ICD10 CLASS MENT BEH
   Ingleby D, 2005, FORCED MIGRATION MEN
   JAYASURIYA L., 1992, ETHNICITY IMMIGRATIO
   Karp D., 1996, SPEAKING SADNESS DEP
   Kerby A., 1991, NARRATIVE SELF
   Kleinman A., 1981, PATIENTS HEALERS CON
   Kramer Peter D., 1993, LISTENING PROZAC
   Leavitt J, 1996, AM ETHNOL, V23, P514, DOI 10.1525/ae.1996.23.3.02a00040
   Levin David Michael, 1987, PATHOLOGIES MODERN S
   LOCK M, 1993, ANNU REV ANTHROPOL, V22, P133, DOI 10.1146/annurev.an.22.100193.001025
   Lupton D., 1994, MED CULTURE ILLNESS
   LUTZ C, 1985, CULTURE DEPRESSIONS
   LUTZ C, 1986, ANNU REV ANTHROPOL, V15, P405, DOI 10.1146/annurev.an.15.100186.002201
   MARKS L, 1997, MIGRANTS MINORITIES
   May T., 1997, SOCIAL RES ISSUES ME
   Minas I. H., 1996, MENTAL HLTH SERVICES
   MINAS IH, 1991, CULTURAL DIVERSITY M
   MINAS IH, 1990, HLTH IMMIGRANT AUSTR
   NEWNES C, 1999, MADNESS CRITICAL LOO
   NICASSIO PM, 1985, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V16, P153, DOI 10.1177/0022002185016002002
   Parkinson Brian, 2005, EMOTIONS SOCIAL RELA
   Pilgrim D, 1999, J MENTAL HLTH, V8, P261
   POMERANTZ A, 2003, ANAL RACE TALK
   Potter J., 1987, DISCOURSE SOCIAL PSY
   Potter Jonathan, 2005, QUALITATIVE RES PSYC, V2, P281, DOI DOI 10.1191/1478088705QP045OA
   RAJARAM KP, 2002, J REFUGEE STUDIES, V15, P247
   RAPPORT N, 1996, MIGRANTS IDENTITY PE
   ROTHMAN DJ, 1994, NEW REPUBLIC, V210, P34
   ROWE R, 2003, SOCIOLOGY HLTH ILLNE, V25, P280
   Savage M., 2005, GLOBALIZATION BELONG
   SELIGMAN M, 1975, HELPESSMESS DEPRESSI
   Silverman David, 1994, INTERPRETING QUALITA
   SKRBIS Z, 1999, LONG DISTANCE NATION
   Stanley L., 1993, BREAKING OUT AGAIN F
   Stein Dan J, 2005, Curr Psychiatry Rep, V7, P237, DOI 10.1007/s11920-005-0072-x
   Svasek M., 2005, MIXED EMOTIONS ANTHR
   Szasz T., 1987, INSANITY IDEA ITS CO
   Szasz T., 1994, CRUEL COMPASSION PSY
   Tilbury F, 2004, HLTH SOCIOLOGY REV, V13, P54
   UDOEKPO L, 1999, AFRICANS AUSTR EXPEC
   VERKUYTEN M, 2003, ANAL RACE TALK
   Ward C., 2001, PSYCHOL CULTURE SHOC
   Wierzbicka A., 1999, EMOTIONS ACROSS LANG
   WIKAN U, 1992, AM ETHNOL, V19, P460, DOI 10.1525/ae.1992.19.3.02a00030
   WILLIAMS T, 1991, HLTH CARE IMMIGRANTS
   WOLPERT L, 1999, MALIGNANT SADNESS
NR 67
TC 9
BP 433
EP 458
PY 2007
PD JUL-SEP
VL 14
IS 4
DI 10.1080/10702890701578464
GA 230IC
UT WOS:000250869200004
ER

PT J
AU Crites, SL
   Aikman, SN
AF Crites, SL
   Aikman, SN
TI Impact of nutrition knowledge on food evaluations
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF CLINICAL NUTRITION
J9 EUR J CLIN NUTR
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Texas, Dept Psychol, El Paso, TX 79968 USA.
   Syracuse Univ, Dept Psychol, El Paso, TX 79968 USA.
RP Crites, SL, Univ Texas, Dept Psychol, El Paso, TX 79968 USA.
EM scrites@utep.edu
DE nutrition knowledge; attitudes; health; macronutrients; appetite
   regulation; food
ID ATTITUDE BEHAVIOR RELATION; INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; CONSUMPTION;
   QUESTIONNAIRE; HEALTH; MODEL; FAT; INTERVENTION; PALATABILITY;
   PREFERENCES
AB Objective: This study explored whether nutrition knowledge interacted with evaluations of a food's healthiness to influence food attitudes (ie, global evaluations). Since attitudes guide behavior, understanding factors that impact food attitudes is one way to understand food selection and why factors such as nutrition knowledge have only a modest impact on food selection. We hypothesized that the relation between health evaluations and food attitudes would be stronger for people high in nutrition knowledge. We also explored the macronutrient composition of foods, and how it related to attitudes and health evaluations.
   Design: Survey employing multilevel analyses to examine within- and between-subject influences on food attitudes.
   Setting: Student unions at two universities in the Southwestern US.
   Subjects: A total of 138 participants ( mean age = 19.8; 69 males, 67 females, two unreported). Interventions: Participants indicated their attitudes toward; experience with; and health, flavor, and affective evaluations of 24 foods before and after lunch and completed questionnaires assessing individual difference variables.
   Results: Experience and evaluations of healthiness, flavor, positive affect, and negative affect all predicted food attitudes. Health evaluations were more strongly associated with attitudes for people high in nutrition knowledge.
   Conclusions: These findings suggest a mechanism through which individual differences impact food attitudes and thus likely influence food selection.
CR AIKMAN SN, IN PRESS J APPL SOCI
   AIKMAN SN, 2003, THESIS U TEXAS EL PA
   Aikman SN, 2005, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P181, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.240
   AJZEN I, 1977, PSYCHOL BULL, V84, P888, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.84.5.888
   Ajzen I, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P27, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.27
   AXELSON ML, 1985, J NUTR EDUC, V17, P51
   Baker AH, 2003, APPETITE, V40, P269, DOI 10.1016/S0195-6663(03)00014-X
   Baranowski T, 1999, ANNU REV NUTR, V19, P17, DOI 10.1146/annurev.nutr.19.1.17
   Bergman O, 2000, J HIGH ENERGY PHYS
   Cantin I, 1999, APPETITE, V32, P367, DOI 10.1006/appe.1998.0220
   de Castro JM, 2000, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V70, P343, DOI 10.1016/S0031-9384(00)00264-X
   Drewnowski A, 1999, AM J CLIN NUTR, V70, P28
   DREWNOWSKI A, 1995, AM J CLIN NUTR, V62, pS1081
   Dube L, 2000, APPETITE, V35, P251, DOI 10.1006/appe.2000.0361
   Eagly A. H., 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V1, P269
   EDWARDS K, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P202, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.2.202
   Fabrigar LR, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P363, DOI 10.1177/0146167299025003008
   FAZIO RH, 1990, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V23, P75, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60318-4
   FRANK RA, 1994, APPETITE, V22, P101, DOI 10.1006/appe.1994.1011
   Glanz K, 1998, J AM DIET ASSOC, V98, P1118, DOI 10.1016/S0002-8223(98)00260-0
   Grogan SC, 1997, APPETITE, V28, P19, DOI 10.1006/appe.1996.0067
   Hox J. J., 1995, APPL MULTILEVEL ANAL
   KRAUS SJ, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P58
   Kreft I, 1998, INTRO MULTILEVEL MOD
   KREFT IGG, 1995, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V30, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr3001_1
   Letarte A, 1997, APPETITE, V28, P115, DOI 10.1006/appe.1996.0069
   LEWIS CJ, 1989, J AM DIET ASSOC, V89, P194
   Lozano DI, 1999, APPETITE, V32, P207, DOI 10.1006/appe.1998.0205
   MILLAR MG, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P217, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.2.217
   MILLAR MG, 1989, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(89)90012-7
   MILLAR MG, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P270, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.2.270
   OSTROM TM, 1989, ATTITUDE STRUCTURE F, P11
   Parmenter K, 1999, EUR J CLIN NUTR, V53, P298, DOI 10.1038/sj.ejcn.1600726
   Petty RE, 1997, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V48, P609, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.48.1.609
   Rasanen M, 2003, APPETITE, V41, P69, DOI 10.1016/S0195-6663(03)00046-1
   Rasbash J., 2004, MLWIN VERSION 2 0
   Rask-Nissila L, 2000, CIRCULATION, V102, P1477
   Raudenbush S., 2002, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   ROZIN P, 1986, ANNU REV NUTR, V6, P433, DOI 10.1146/annurev.nu.06.070186.002245
   Schiffman SS, 1998, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P137, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep10836808
   Shepherd R., 1989, HDB PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, P3
   SHEPHERD R, 1992, DIETARY FATS, P9
   STAFLEU A, 1994, APPETITE, V22, P183, DOI 10.1006/appe.1994.1018
   Stein LJ, 2003, APPETITE, V40, P119, DOI 10.1016/S0195-6663(02)00173-3
   STEPTOE A, 1995, APPETITE, V25, P267, DOI 10.1006/appe.1995.0061
   STUNKARD AJ, 1985, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V29, P71, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(85)90010-8
   TUROILA H, 1992, DIET FATS DETERMINAN, P27
   Wainer H, 2000, PSYCHOL SCI, V11, P434, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00284
   Wardle J, 2000, APPETITE, V34, P269, DOI 10.1006/appe.1999.0311
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wilson T. D., 1989, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V22, P287, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60311-1
   Wilson TD, 2000, PSYCHOL REV, V107, P101, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.107.1.101
   Yeomans MR, 1999, APPETITE, V32, P383, DOI 10.1006/appe.1999.0224
NR 53
TC 6
BP 1191
EP 1200
PY 2005
PD OCT
VL 59
IS 10
DI 10.1038/sj.ejcn.1602231
GA 970NZ
UT WOS:000232318200013
ER

PT J
AU Suzuki, M
   Amagai, M
   Shibata, F
   Tsai, J
AF Suzuki, Mayo
   Amagai, Manami
   Shibata, Fumie
   Tsai, Jack
TI Factors Related to Self-Efficacy for Social Participation of People With
   Mental Illness
SO ARCHIVES OF PSYCHIATRIC NURSING
J9 ARCH PSYCHIAT NURS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Bunri Univ Hospitality, Saitama, Japan.
   Kubota Clin, Tokyo, Japan.
   Yale Univ, Sch Med, Dept Psychiat, New Haven, CT 06520 USA.
RP Suzuki, M, 311-1 Kashiwabara Shinden, Sayama, Saitama 3501336, Japan.
EM mayo-suzuki@bunri-c.ac.jp
ID GENERAL-HEALTH-QUESTIONNAIRE; SUPPORTED EMPLOYMENT; RELIABILITY;
   VALIDITY; POPULATION; INSTRUMENT; GHQ-12
AB This study investigated factors related to self-efficacy for social participation of individuals with severe mental illness (SMI). A total of 142 people with SMI recruited from a variety of rehabilitation programs completed an anonymous self-report questionnaire that assessed self-efficacy for social participation, general self-efficacy, self-esteem, general mental health, social support, and life satisfaction. Employed participants reported significantly greater self-efficacy for social participation, general self-efficacy, and life satisfaction than those who did not work. Participants using a day service reported having significantly fewer people providing social support than those not using one. Clinical implications and future direction for research are discussed. (C) 2011 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR AMAGAI M, 2006, INT J BEHAV MED S, V13, P294
   Argentzell E., 2010, SCANDINAVIA IN PRESS
   BANDURA A, 1977, PSYCHOL REV, V84, P191, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.84.2.191
   Bengtsson-Tops A, 2001, INT J SOC PSYCHIATR, V47, P67, DOI 10.1177/002076400104700307
   Bond GR, 2001, PSYCHIATR SERV, V52, P313, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.52.3.313
   Bond GR, 2001, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V69, P489, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.69.3.489
   Cook JA, 2005, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V62, P505, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.62.5.505
   FUKUI R, 1995, SEISHINKA CHIRYOGAKU, V10, P533
   Gigliotti E, 2002, NURS RES, V51, P276, DOI 10.1097/00006199-200209000-00002
   Gold PB, 2007, LANCET, V370, P1108, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(07)61491-3
   GOLDBERG DP, 1979, PSYCHOL MED, V9, P139
   Gouveia VV, 2010, CAD SAUDE PUBLICA, V26, P1439, DOI 10.1590/S0102-311X2010000700023
   Inoue S., 1992, PSYCHOL SELF ESTEEM, P26
   Kato E., 1999, NIHON SEISHINKA KANG, V42, P213
   LEE C, 1983, BEHAV RES THER, V21, P225, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(83)90203-6
   Leff J, 2006, SOCIAL INCLUSION OF PEOPLE WITH MENTAL ILLNESS, P1, DOI 10.2277/ 0521615364
   MAEDA K, 2003, SEISHIN IGAKU, V45, P525
   MCDERMOTT BE, 1995, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V51, P320
   NIIRO M, 2001, SEISHIN IGAKU, V43, P431
   NORBECK JS, 1981, NURS RES, V30, P264
   Okawa N., 2001, SEISHIN IGAKU, V43, P727
   Oshima I., 1989, SEISHIN HOKEN KENKYU, V35, P149
   OTSUKA M, 2002, B SAITAMA PREFECTURA, V3, P175
   Riches V. C., 2003, PSYCHIAT SERV, V19, P127
   Rojas-Barahona CA, 2009, REV MED CHILE, V137, P791, DOI /S0034-98872009000600009
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Sakano Y, 1986, KODO RYOHO KENKYU, V12, P73
   Sakano Y, 1989, WASEDA J HUMAN SCI, V2, P91
   Sanchez-Lopez MP, 2008, PSICOTHEMA, V20, P839
   Tanaka M., 1995, RINSHO KANGO KENKYUN, V7, P145
   Wing J. K., 1989, HDB PSYCHIAT REHABIL
   Yildirim F, 2010, TURK PSIKIYATR DERG, V21, P301
NR 32
TC 0
BP 359
EP 365
PY 2011
PD OCT
VL 25
IS 5
DI 10.1016/j.apnu.2011.03.004
GA 833CI
UT WOS:000295859000007
ER

PT J
AU Jimenez, TI
   Musitu, G
   Ramos, MJ
   Murgui, S
AF Isabel Jimenez, Teresa
   Musitu, Gonzalo
   Jesus Ramos, Manuel
   Murgui, Sergio
TI COMMUNITY INVOLVEMENT AND VICTIMIZATION AT SCHOOL: AN ANALYSIS THROUGH
   FAMILY, PERSONAL AND SOCIAL ADJUSTMENT
SO JOURNAL OF COMMUNITY PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Isabel Jimenez, Teresa] Univ Pablo Olavide, Dept Ciencies Sociales, Seville 41013, Spain.
   [Murgui, Sergio] Univ Catolica Valencia, Valencia, Spain.
RP Jimenez, TI, Univ Pablo Olavide, Dept Ciencies Sociales, Crra Utrera,Km 1, Seville 41013, Spain.
EM tijimgut@upo.es
ID ADOLESCENT MENTAL-HEALTH; PEER-VICTIMIZATION; BEHAVIOR PROBLEMS;
   SELF-ESTEEM; PSYCHOLOGICAL ADJUSTMENT; DELINQUENT-BEHAVIOR; SPANISH
   ADOLESCENTS; MIDDLE-SCHOOL; RISK-FACTORS; LIFE SCALE
AB The present study analyzes the impact of adolescents' community involvement on victimization by peers at school through various indicators of family, personal and social adjustment (openness of communication with mother and father, life satisfaction, social self-esteem, and loneliness). Participating in the project were 565 adolescents aged 11 to 18 (51% male) drawn from secondary schools in Spain. Statistical analyses were conducted using bivariate correlations, the t test and structural equation modeling. Results indicated an indirect and protective influence of community involvement, openness of communication with parents and life satisfaction on victimization by peers. There was also a direct protective effect of social self-esteem and a direct risk effect of loneliness on victimization at school. Findings are discussed in light of the consideration that community involvement is a key factor in the promotion of other Protective factors related to adolescent victimization at school. (C) 2009 Wiley Periodicals, Inc.
CR Ainsworth M, 1978, PATTERNS ATTACHMENT
   ALBANESI C, 2006, J COMMUNITY APPL PSY, V17, P387
   Andreou E, 2000, AGGRESSIVE BEHAV, V26, P49, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-2337(2000)26:1<49::AID-AB4>3.0.CO;2-M
   Atienza FL, 2000, PSICOTHEMA, V12, P314
   Barnes H, 1982, FAMILY INVENTORIES I, P33
   BENDIT R., 2000, ANUARIO PSICOLOGIA, V31, P33
   Bentler P. M., 2002, EQS 6 WINDOWS USERS
   Bentler P. M., 1999, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Bentler P. M., 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P238, DOI DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.107.2.238
   BOLDIZAR JP, 1989, CHILD DEV, V60, P571, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1989.tb02738.x
   BOULTON MJ, 1994, BRIT J DEV PSYCHOL, V12, P315
   BRAGE D, 1993, ADOLESCENCE, V28, P85
   BRONFENBRENNER U, 1977, AM PSYCHOL, V32, P513, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.32.7.513
   Cava MJ, 2007, PSYCHOL REP, V101, P275, DOI 10.2466/PR0.101.1.275-290
   Cleary SD, 2000, ADOLESCENCE, V35, P671
   Cohen J, 1977, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   de Winter M, 1999, BRIT J SOC WORK, V29, P903, DOI 10.1093/bjsw/29.6.903
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Egan SK, 1998, DEV PSYCHOL, V34, P299, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.34.2.299
   Eslea M, 2004, AGGRESSIVE BEHAV, V30, P71, DOI 10.1002/ab.20006
   Estevez E., 2006, PSYCHOL SCH, V43, P387
   Estevez E, 2005, ADOLESCENCE, V40, P183
   EXPOSITO F, 1999, REV PSICOLOGIA SOCIA, V2, P319
   FELTON BJ, 1992, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V20, P103, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(199204)20:2<103::AID-JCOP2290200202>3.0.CO;2-4
   FIOURI E, 2002, AGGRESSIVE BEHAV, V28, P126
   Flannery DJ, 2004, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V32, P559, DOI 10.1002/jcop.20019
   Flisher AJ, 2004, J ADOLESCENCE, V27, P207, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2001.10.001
   Fox CL, 2006, AGGRESSIVE BEHAV, V32, P110, DOI 10.1002/ab.20114
   Garandeau CF, 2006, AGGRESS VIOLENT BEH, V11, P612, DOI 10.1016/j.avb.2005.08.005
   GARCIA E, 1999, AUTOCONCEPTO FORMA 5
   Garcia JF, 2008, PSICOTHEMA, V20, P933
   Gerard JM, 1999, J MARRIAGE FAM, V61, P343, DOI 10.2307/353753
   Glover D, 2000, EDUC RES, V42, P141
   Graham S, 1998, DEV PSYCHOL, V34, P587, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.34.3.587
   Hair Jr JF, 1999, ANALISIS MULTIVARIAN
   Hawker DSJ, 2000, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V41, P441, DOI 10.1017/S0021963099005545
   Herrero J, 2007, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V35, P197, DOI 10.1002/jcop.20143
   Herrero J, 2004, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V32, P707, DOI 10.1002/jcop.20028
   Hodges E, 1996, J EMOTIONAL BEHAV PR, V5, P23
   Hodges EVE, 1997, DEV PSYCHOL, V33, P1032, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.33.6.1032
   Hodges EVE, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P677, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.4.677
   Hull P, 2008, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V36, P534, DOI 10.1002/jcop.20253
   *I JUV, 2006, INF JUV ESP
   *I JUV, 2004, INF JUV ESP
   Instituto de la Juventud, 2008, INF JUV ESP
   JESSOR R, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P117, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.48.2.117
   Jimenez TI, 2007, REV LAT AM PSICOL, V39, P473
   Jimenez TI, 2008, INT J CLIN HLTH PSYC, V8, P139
   Johnson HD, 2001, J ADOLESCENT RES, V16, P304, DOI 10.1177/0743558401163004
   Kochenderfer-Ladd B, 2004, SOC DEV, V13, P329, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9507.2004.00271.x
   Kokkinos CM, 2004, AGGRESSIVE BEHAV, V30, P520, DOI 10.1002/ab.20055
   Ladd GW, 2003, CHILD DEV, V74, P1344, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00611
   Larose S, 1998, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V8, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327795jra0801_1
   LIN N, 1979, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V20, P108, DOI 10.2307/2136433
   Lucia VC, 2006, PSYCHIAT RES, V141, P141, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2005.06.009
   Marturano EM, 2005, PSYCHOL REP, V96, P307
   Musitu G, 2004, PSICOTHEMA, V16, P288
   Musitu G., 2001, FAMILIA ADOLESCENCIA
   Mynard H, 2000, AGGRESSIVE BEHAV, V26, P169, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-2337(2000)26:2<169::AID-AB3>3.0.CO;2-A
   Nansel TR, 2001, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V285, P2094, DOI 10.1001/jama.285.16.2094
   NOLLER P, 1991, ADOLESCENTS FAMILY
   Olweus D., 1998, CONDUCTAS ACOSO AMEN
   Olweus D., 1978, AGGRESSION SCH BULLI
   Olweus D., 1993, BULLYING SCH WHAT WE
   Olweus D., 2001, OLWEUS CORE PROGRAM
   Prinstein MJ, 2001, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V30, P479, DOI 10.1207/S15374424JCCP3004_05
   RAMOS MJ, 2008, VIOLENCIA VICTIMIZAC
   Ritakallio M, 2005, J ADOLESCENCE, V28, P155, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2004.07.002
   Rodriguez N., 2004, GUERRA AULAS
   Rosario M, 2003, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V31, P489, DOI 10.1002/jcop.10066
   Russell DW, 1996, J PERS ASSESS, V66, P20, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6601_2
   SAHLSTEIN E, 2002, INTERPERSONAL COMMUN, P59
   Salmivalli C, 2005, CHILD DEV, V76, P1161
   Schwartz D, 1999, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V27, P191, DOI 10.1023/A:1021948206165
   Seals D, 2003, ADOLESCENCE, V38, P735
   SKIBA RJ, 2000, ZERO TOLERANCE ZERO
   Smith PK, 2003, VIOLENCE SCH RESPONS
   Storch E., 2003, J CHILD FAM STUD, V12, P439, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1026016124091
   UNGER DG, 1985, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V13, P139, DOI 10.1007/BF00905726
   Vieno A, 2007, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V35, P761, DOI 10.1002/jcop.20177
NR 80
TC 8
BP 959
EP 974
PY 2009
PD NOV
VL 37
IS 8
DI 10.1002/jcop.20342
GA 520VO
UT WOS:000271877800003
ER

PT J
AU Moschou, V
   Ververidis, D
   Kotropoulos, C
AF Moschou, Vassiliki
   Ververidis, Dimitrios
   Kotropoulos, Constantine
TI Assessment of self-organizing map variants for clustering with
   application to redistribution of emotional speech patterns
SO NEUROCOMPUTING
J9 NEUROCOMPUTING
LA English
DT Article
C1 Aristotle Univ Thessaloniki, Dept Informat, Artificial Intelligence & Informat Anal Lab, Thessaloniki 54124, Greece.
RP Kotropoulos, C, Aristotle Univ Thessaloniki, Dept Informat, Artificial Intelligence & Informat Anal Lab, Box 451, Thessaloniki 54124, Greece.
EM vmoshou@aiia.esd.auth.gr; jimver@aiia.csd.auth.gr;
   costas@aiia.csd.auth.gr
DE self-organizing map (SOM); marginal median SOM; vector median SOM;
   emotional speech patterns; Danish emotional speech (DES) database
ID EXPLORATORY ANALYSIS
AB Two well-known variants of the self-organizing map (SOM) that are based on multivariate order statistics are the marginal median SOM and the vector median SOM. In the past, their efficiency was demonstrated for color image quantization. We employ the well-known IRIS and VOWEL data sets and we assess the SOM variants' performance with respect to the accuracy, the average over all neurons mean squared error between the patterns that were assigned to a neuron and the neuron's weight vector, the Rand index, the Gamma statistic, and the overall entropy. All figures of merit favor the marginal median SOM and the vector median SOM against the standard SOM. Based on the aforementioned findings, the marginal median SOM and the vector median SOM are used to redistribute emotional speech patterns from the Danish Emotional Speech database, which were originally classified as being neutral, to the emotional states of hot anger, happiness, sadness, and surprise. (c) 2007 Published by Elsevier B.V.
CR ASTOLA J, 1990, P IEEE, V78, P678, DOI 10.1109/5.54807
   Duda RO, 1973, PATTERN CLASSIFICATI
   Engberg IS, 1996, DOCUMENTATION DANISH
   Fisher RA, 1936, ANN EUGENIC, V7, P179
   Georgakis A, 2004, NEURAL NETWORKS, V17, P365, DOI 10.1016/j.neunet.2003.08.008
   Gersho A., 1992, VECTOR QUANTIZATION
   Halkidi M, 2001, J INTELL INF SYST, V17, P107, DOI 10.1023/A:1012801612483
   Haykin S., 1999, NEURAL NETWORKS COMP
   He J., 2003, CLUSTERING INFORM RE, P105
   Jain AK, 1988, ALGORITHMS CLUSTERIN
   KANADE JCT, 2000, P IEEE INT C FAC GES, P46
   Kaski S., 1998, NEURAL COMPUTING SUR, V1, P102
   KOHONEN T, 2000, SELFORGANIZING MAPS
   KOTROPOULOS C, 2004, NONLINEAR SIGNAL IMA, P387
   Kotsia I., 2005, P C VIS COMM IM PROC, P966
   Lapidot I, 2002, IEEE T NEURAL NETWOR, V13, P877, DOI 10.1109/TNN.2002.1021888
   Mardia K. V., 1979, MULTIVARIATE ANAL
   McHugh J. A. M., 1990, ALGORITHMIC GRAPH TH
   Oja M, 2004, PROCEEDINGS OF THE 2004 IEEE SYMPOSIUM ON COMPUTATIONAL INTELLIGENCE IN BIOINFORMATICS AND COMPUTATIONAL BIOLOGY, P95
   OJA M., 2003, NEURAL COMPUTING SUR, V3, P1
   Peltonen J, 2004, NEURAL NETWORKS, V17, P1087, DOI 10.1016/j.neunet.2004.06.008
   Pitas I, 1991, IEEE T CIRC SYST VID, V1, P247, DOI 10.1109/76.97987
   Pitas I, 1996, IEEE T IMAGE PROCESS, V5, P1048, DOI 10.1109/83.503919
   Press W.H., 1992, ART SCI COMPUTING
   Rauber A, 2002, IEEE T NEURAL NETWOR, V13, P1331, DOI 10.1109/TNN.2002.804221
   Sinkkonen J, 2002, NEURAL COMPUT, V14, P217, DOI 10.1162/089976602753284509
   TAKAHASHI K, 2004, P IEEE INT C SYST MA, V3, P2623
   VANHULLE MM, 2000, DISTORTION INFORM BA
   Ververidis D., 2004, P IEEE INT C AC SPEE, V1, P593
   Vesanto J, 2000, SOM TOOLBOX MATLAB
   Xu W., 2003, P 26 ANN INT ACM SIG, P267, DOI DOI 10.1145/860435.860485
NR 31
TC 9
BP 147
EP 156
PY 2007
PD DEC
VL 71
IS 1-3
DI 10.1016/j.neucom.2007.08.013
GA 239EC
UT WOS:000251500600015
ER

PT J
AU Braunstein-Bercovitz, H
   Frish-Burstein, S
   Benjamin, BA
AF Braunstein-Bercovitz, Hedva
   Frish-Burstein, Smadar
   Benjamin, Benny A.
TI The role of personal resources in work-family conflict: Implications for
   young mothers' well-being
SO JOURNAL OF VOCATIONAL BEHAVIOR
J9 J VOCAT BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Braunstein-Bercovitz, Hedva] Acad Coll Tel Aviv Yaffo, Sch Behav Sci, IL-68114 Tel Aviv Yaffo, Israel.
RP Braunstein-Bercovitz, H, Acad Coll Tel Aviv Yaffo, Sch Behav Sci, 14 Rabenu Yeruham St, IL-68114 Tel Aviv Yaffo, Israel.
EM hedvab@mta.ac.il
DE Person-environment congruence; Personality type; Personal resources;
   Burnout; Work-interferes-family conflict; Family-interferes-work
   conflict
ID ENVIRONMENT CONGRUENCE; ROLE SALIENCE; BIG 5; SATISFACTION; MODEL; LIFE;
   FACILITATION; ANTECEDENTS; STRATEGIES; INTERFACE
AB The purpose of the current study was to examine the role that personal resources (person-environment [PE] congruence and personality types associated with resilience) and work-family conflict (WFC) play in the sense of well-being (as reflected by burnout and life-satisfaction) of mothers of young children. A sample of 146 mothers holding demanding careers completed six questionnaires. Based on Baron and Kenny (1986), several regression analyses were conducted. The results indicated that PE congruence was not related to life satisfaction but was negatively related to burnout, a relationship fully mediated by both work-interferes-family (WIF) and family-interferes-work (FIW) conflict dimensions. Personality type was related to burnout and life-satisfaction (Resilients exhibited higher levels of well-being than both Undercontrollers and Overcontrollers), a relationship which was only partially mediated by WIF and FIW. Implications for career planning and counseling, particularly for women, are discussed. (C) 2011 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Allen T D, 2000, J Occup Health Psychol, V5, P278, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.5.2.278
   Aryee S, 1999, J MANAGE, V25, P491, DOI 10.1177/014920639902500402
   Asendorpf JB, 2001, EUR J PERSONALITY, V15, P169, DOI 10.1002/per.408.abs
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Benet-Martinez V, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P729, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.3.729
   Benjamin B.A., CAREER PLAN IN PRESS
   Blanch A, 2009, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V46, P520, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.12.004
   Block J. H., 1980, MINNESOTA S CHILD PS
   Boehm B, 2002, EUROPEAN J PERSONALI, V16, P25
   Boyar SL, 2007, J VOCAT BEHAV, V71, P265, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2007.06.001
   Breckenridge JN, 2000, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V35, P261, DOI 10.1207/S15327906MBR3502_5
   Brough P, 2005, NEW HORIZ MANAG, P346
   Bruck CS, 2003, J VOCAT BEHAV, V63, P457, DOI 10.1016/S0001-8791(02)00040-4
   Byron K, 2005, J VOCAT BEHAV, V67, P169, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2004.08.009
   Casper Wendy J, 2002, J Occup Health Psychol, V7, P99, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.7.2.99
   Cinamon RG, 2002, SEX ROLES, V47, P531, DOI 10.1023/A:1022021804846
   Cinamon RG, 2009, J CAREER DEV, V36, P139, DOI 10.1177/0894845309345849
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Donohue R, 2006, J VOCAT BEHAV, V68, P504, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2005.11.002
   Eby LT, 2005, J VOCAT BEHAV, V66, P124, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2003.11.003
   Edwards Jr, 1998, THEORIES OF ORGANIZATIONAL STRESS, P28
   Frazier PA, 2004, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V51, P115, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.51.1.115
   FRONE MR, 1992, J APPL PSYCHOL, V77, P65, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.77.1.65
   Garrosa E, 2008, INT J NURS STUD, V45, P418, DOI 10.1016/j.ijnurstu.2006.09.003
   Germeijs V, 2011, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V50, P1023, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2011.01.017
   Gore P. A., 2000, HDB APPL MULTIVARIAT, P297, DOI 10.1016/B978-012691360-6/50012-4
   GREENHAUS JH, 1985, ACAD MANAGE REV, V10, P76, DOI 10.2307/258214
   Haslam N, 2009, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V46, P40, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.09.001
   HOBFOLL SE, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P513, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.44.3.513
   Hobfoll SE, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P632, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.632
   Holland J. L., 1985, SELF DIRECTED SEARCH
   Holland J. L., 1997, MAKING VOCATIONAL CH
   Jawahar I. M., 2007, INT J STRESS MANAGE, V14, P142, DOI DOI 10.1037/1072-5245.14.2.142
   John O. P., 1991, BIG 5 INVENTORY
   Karta N., 2007, THESIS TEL AVIV U
   Kelloway E K, 1999, J Occup Health Psychol, V4, P337, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.4.4.337
   Kinnunen U, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P1669, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00389-6
   Livingston BA, 2008, J APPL PSYCHOL, V93, P207, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.93.1.207
   Magnusson D., 1998, INDIVIDUAL FOCUS DEV, P33
   Maslach C, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P397, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.397
   Mauno S, 2006, WORK STRESS, V20, P210, DOI 10.1080/02678370600999969
   MCCRAE RR, 1992, J PERS, V60, P175, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1992.tb00970.x
   Meir E., 1994, RELATIONSHIP PE CONG
   MEIR EI, 1995, CAREER DEV Q, V43, P257
   MEIR EI, 1994, CAREER DEV Q, V42, P314
   Moreno-Jimenez B, 2009, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V14, P427, DOI 10.1037/a0016739
   Noor NA, 2004, J SOC PSYCHOL, V144, P389, DOI 10.3200/SOCP.144.4.389-406
   PINES A, 1988, CAREER BURNOUT
   Proctor C, 2009, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V4, P128, DOI 10.1080/17439760802650816
   SHIN DC, 1978, SOC INDIC RES, V5, P475, DOI 10.1007/BF00352944
   Sobel ME, 1982, SOCIOL METHODOL, P290
   Somech A, 2007, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V12, P1, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.12.1.1
   Spokane AR, 2000, J VOCAT BEHAV, V57, P137, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2000.1771
   Steca P, 2010, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V48, P442, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2009.11.016
   Wayne JH, 2004, J VOCAT BEHAV, V64, P108, DOI 10.1016/S0001-8791(03)00035-6
NR 55
TC 2
BP 317
EP 325
PY 2012
PD APR
VL 80
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.jvb.2011.10.003
GA 910ZQ
UT WOS:000301687500009
ER

PT J
AU Schnur, J
   David, D
   Kangas, M
   Green, S
   Bovbjerg, D
   Montgomery, G
AF Schnur, Julie
   David, Daniel
   Kangas, Maria
   Green, Sheryl
   Bovbjerg, Dana
   Montgomery, Guy
TI Cognitive-behavioral therapy combined with hypnosis reduces negative
   affect and improves positive affect in breast cancer radiotherapy
   patients
SO ANNALS OF BEHAVIORAL MEDICINE
J9 ANN BEHAV MED
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Schnur, Julie; Green, Sheryl; Bovbjerg, Dana; Montgomery, Guy] Mt Sinai Sch Med, New York, NY 10029 USA.
   [David, Daniel] Univ Babes Bolyai, R-3400 Cluj Napoca, Romania.
   [Kangas, Maria] Macquarie Univ, Sydney, NSW 2109, Australia.
EM julie.schnur@mssm.edu
NR 0
TC 0
BP S112
EP S112
PY 2008
PD MAR
VL 35
GA 348YH
UT WOS:000259245500431
ER

PT J
AU Lightsey, OR
   Boyraz, G
AF Lightsey, Owen Richard, Jr.
   Boyraz, Gueler
TI Do Positive Thinking and Meaning Mediate the Positive Affect-Life
   Satisfaction Relationship?
SO CANADIAN JOURNAL OF BEHAVIOURAL SCIENCE-REVUE CANADIENNE DES SCIENCES DU COMPORTEMENT
J9 CAN J BEHAV SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Boyraz, Gueler] Tennessee State Univ, Dept Psychol, Nashville, TN 37209 USA.
   [Lightsey, Owen Richard, Jr.] Univ Memphis, Dept Counseling Educ Psychol & Res, Memphis, TN 38152 USA.
RP Boyraz, G, Tennessee State Univ, Dept Psychol, 3500 John A Merritt Blvd, Nashville, TN 37209 USA.
EM gboyraz@gmail.com
DE positive affect; positive cognitions; meaning in life; life satisfaction
ID AUTOMATIC THOUGHTS QUESTIONNAIRE; PSYCHOMETRIC PROPERTIES;
   PSYCHOLOGICAL-RESEARCH; COGNITIVE BALANCE; SOCIAL SUPPORT;
   SELF-EFFICACY; MIND MODEL; EMOTIONS; MOOD; INTERNET
AB The authors tested whether positive cognitions mediated the relationships between positive affect and both meaning in life and life satisfaction, and whether meaning in life partially mediated the relationship between positive cognitions and life satisfaction, among 232 students and community-dwelling adults. Also tested was an alternative model in which positive affect mediated the relationships between positive cognitions and both meaning in life and life satisfaction, and in which meaning in life partially mediated the relationship between positive affect and life satisfaction. Supporting hypotheses and the literature, positive cognitions mediated the relationship between positive affect and meaning in life, and meaning in life partially mediated the relationship between positive cognitions and life satisfaction. Together, positive affect and positive cognitions accounted for 48% of the variance in meaning in life, and the model accounted for 62% of the variance in life satisfaction.
CR Arbuckle J.L., 2006, AMOS 7 0 USERS GUIDE
   ARBUCKLE JL, 2006, AMOS VERS 7 0 COMPUT
   Arthaud-Day ML, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V74, P445, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-8209-6
   Bandura A, 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BATTISTA J, 1973, PSYCHIATRY, V36, P409
   Beck A., 1967, DEPRESSION CLIN EXPT
   Beck A. T., 1979, COGNITIVE THERAPY DE
   BOWER GH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P129, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.129
   Casey LM, 2005, COGNITIVE THER RES, V29, P187, DOI 10.1007/s10608-005-3164-3
   Casey LM, 2005, PSYCHOTHER RES, V15, P55, DOI 10.1080/10503300512331327038
   Chida Y, 2008, PSYCHOSOM MED, V70, P741, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e31818105ba
   Cohen S., 1989, ADV INVESTIGATION PS
   COLEMAN RE, 1975, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V84, P693, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.84.6.693
   Collins AL, 2009, PSYCHOL AGING, V24, P696, DOI 10.1037/a0016777
   Conway JM, 2010, J BUS PSYCHOL, V25, P325, DOI 10.1007/s10869-010-9181-6
   CROWNE DP, 1960, J CONSULT PSYCHOL, V24, P349, DOI 10.1037/h0047358
   CRUMBAUGH JC, 1964, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V20, P200, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(196404)20:2<200::AID-JCLP2270200203>3.0.CO;2-U
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dozois DJA, 2007, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V63, P319, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20349
   Dweck CS, 2008, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P391, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2008.00612.x
   Ellis A., 1998, STRESS COUNSELING RA
   Folkman S, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P647, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.6.647
   Frazier PA, 2004, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V51, P115, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.51.1.115
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P313, DOI 10.1080/02699930441000238
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Fredrickson B. L., 2000, PREVENTION TREATMENT, V3, P49, DOI [10.1037/1522-3736.3.1.31a, DOI 10.1037/1522-3736.3.1.31A]
   Fredrickson BL, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P365, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.365
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   Gallagher EN, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V44, P1551, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.01.011
   ANDERSON JC, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P411, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.3.411
   Goldfried M. R., 1994, CLIN BEHAV THERAPY
   Gosling SD, 2004, AM PSYCHOL, V59, P93, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.59.2.93
   HAINS AA, 1990, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V37, P79, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.37.1.79
   HARA N, 2005, JAPANESE PSYCHOL REV, V48, P3
   HEIMBERG RG, 1990, COGNITIVE THER RES, V14, P543, DOI 10.1007/BF01173363
   Holmbeck GN, 2002, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V27, P87, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/27.1.87
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   INGRAM RE, 1988, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V56, P898, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.56.6.898
   INGRAM RE, 1990, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V9, P300, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.9.3.300
   Ingram RE, 1995, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V7, P495, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.7.4.495
   ISEN AM, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1206, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.6.1206
   Jolly JB, 1996, COGNITIVE THER RES, V20, P481, DOI 10.1007/BF02227909
   KAVANAGH DJ, 1985, COGNITIVE THER RES, V9, P507, DOI 10.1007/BF01173005
   King LA, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P179, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.90.1.179
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P433, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.3.433
   Kraut R, 2004, AM PSYCHOL, V59, P105, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.59.2.105
   Krohne HW, 2002, COGNITION EMOTION, V16, P217, DOI 10.1080/02699930143000301
   LAZARUS RS, 1982, AM PSYCHOL, V37, P1019, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.37.9.1019
   Lent RW, 2004, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V51, P482, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.51.4.482
   LIGHTSEY OR, 1994, COGNITIVE THER RES, V18, P353, DOI 10.1007/BF02357510
   Lightsey OR, 1996, COUNS PSYCHOL, V24, P589, DOI 10.1177/0011000096244002
   LIGHTSEY OR, 1997, J COGNITIVE PSYCHOTH, V11, P263
   Lightsey OR, 2006, COUNS PSYCHOL, V34, P96, DOI 10.1177/0011000005282369
   LIGHTSEY OR, 1994, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V41, P325, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.41.3.325
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   MacKinnon DP, 2004, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V39, P99, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr3901_4
   MADIGAN RJ, 1986, COGNITIVE THER RES, V10, P547, DOI 10.1007/BF01177818
   Mallinckrodt B, 2006, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V53, P372, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.53.3.372
   Meyerson P, 2003, BEHAV RES METH INS C, V35, P614, DOI 10.3758/BF03195541
   Miller ET, 2002, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V16, P56, DOI 10.1037//0893-164X.16.1.56
   MISSEL P, 1983, COGNITIVE THER RES, V7, P141, DOI 10.1007/BF01190067
   Muthen L. K., 1998, MPLUS VERSION 5 2 CO
   PARROTT WG, 1989, COGNITIVE THER RES, V13, P49, DOI 10.1007/BF01178489
   Pavot W., 2008, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V3, P137, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760701756946
   Philpot VD, 1996, PSYCHOL REP, V79, P83
   Preacher KJ, 2008, BEHAV RES METHODS, V40, P879, DOI 10.3758/BRM.40.3.879
   Preacher KJ, 2004, BEHAV RES METH INS C, V36, P717, DOI 10.3758/BF03206553
   Preacher Kristopher J., 2008, SAGE SOURCEBOOK ADV
   Pressman SD, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P925, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.925
   Russell DW, 1998, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V45, P18, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.45.1.18
   Rusting CL, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P165, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.124.2.165
   SCHWARTZ RM, 1986, COGNITIVE THER RES, V10, P591, DOI 10.1007/BF01173748
   SCHWARTZ RM, 1987, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V55, P557, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.55.4.557
   SCHWARTZ RM, 1989, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V9, P271, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(89)90058-5
   SHAFFER PA, 2006, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V53, P422
   Shiraishi S, 2005, JPN J EDUC PSYCHOL, V53, P252
   Shrout PE, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P422, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.4.422
   Steger MF, 2006, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V53, P80, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.53.1.80
   Steger MF, 2005, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V52, P574, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.52.4.574
   Taylor S, 1997, BEHAV MODIF, V21, P487, DOI 10.1177/01454455970214006
   Tugade MM, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P320, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.2.320
   Tugade MM, 2004, J PERS, V72, P1161, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2004.00294.x
   Vogel DL, 2007, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V54, P40, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.54.1.40
   Vogel DL, 2005, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V52, P347, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.52.3.347
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WATTS FN, 1982, BEHAV RES THER, V21, P89
   Weston R, 2006, COUNS PSYCHOL, V34, P719, DOI 10.1177/0011000006286345
   Xu JP, 2010, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V29, P9, DOI 10.1037/a0016767
NR 92
TC 2
BP 203
EP 213
PY 2011
PD JUL
VL 43
IS 3
DI 10.1037/a0023150
GA 791EE
UT WOS:000292646000007
ER

PT J
AU Mora, T
AF Mora, Toni
TI AVOIDING DISAFFECTION IN THE MATHEMATICS CLASS AT SECONDARY SCHOOL: THE
   ROLE OF TEACHER GENDER
SO REVISTA DE ECONOMIA APLICADA
J9 REV ECON APL-SPAIN
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Mora, Toni] Univ Int Catalunya, Barcelona, Spain.
   [Mora, Toni] Barcelona Inst Econ, Barcelona, Spain.
RP Mora, T, Univ Int Catalunya, Barcelona, Spain.
DE disaffection; mathematics; teacher's gender
ID ACADEMIC SELF-CONCEPT; ACHIEVEMENT; PERFORMANCE; COLLEGE; GRADES;
   SATISFACTION; HAPPINESS
AB Disaffection in the mathematics class is shown to be a good predictor of dropout intentions and to have a considerable impact on enrolment decisions taken before entering tertiary education. We explore a database containing information from 2,200 high school students in Catalonia enrolled at 91 schools. Apart from obvious effects, such as personality traits, pupils' gender and satisfaction with their current teacher in that subject, we provide evidence in the form of higher satisfaction scores that students prefer female maths teachers. This finding is robust to the inclusion of school fixed effects, pupils' features, household characteristics and other teacher characteristics. Although the teacher gender effect is more relevant for girls, it is also apparent among boys.
CR Boaler J., 1997, EXPERIENCING SCH MAT
   Boaler J, 1998, J RES MATH EDUC, V29, P41, DOI 10.2307/749717
   Boger J., 1997, GENDER ED, V9, P285, DOI 10.1080/09540259721268
   Bono JE, 2003, EUR J PERSONALITY, V17, pS5, DOI 10.1002/per.481
   Carrington B, 2007, EDUC STUD, V33, P397, DOI 10.1080/03055690701423580
   Dee T.S., 2008, J HUM RESOUR, V43, P783
   DWECK CS, 1973, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P109, DOI 10.1037/h0034248
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2004, ECON J, V114, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00235.x
   Figlio DN, 2007, J PUBLIC ECON, V91, P901, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2006.10.001
   Finn JD, 2005, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V97, P214, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.97.2.214
   Fullarton S., 1993, CONFIDENCE MATH EFFE
   Gilovich T, 1998, PSYCHOL REV, V105, P602, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.105.3.602
   Guay F, 2003, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V95, P124, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.95.1.124
   Hoffmann F, 2009, J HUM RESOUR, V44, P479
   Holmlund H, 2008, LABOUR ECON, V15, P37, DOI 10.1016/j.labeco.2006.12.002
   Holton D.A., 2001, TEACHING LEARNING MA
   HYDE JS, 1990, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V14, P299, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1990.tb00022.x
   Joy L, 2006, ECON EDUC REV, V25, P221, DOI 10.1016/j.econedurev.2005.01.005
   Keys W., 1993, WHAT DO STUDENTS THI
   Koedel C, 2009, ECON EDUC REV, V28, P682, DOI 10.1016/j.econedurev.2009.02.003
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   Marsh HW, 2008, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V100, P78, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.100.1.78
   Marsh HW, 2005, CHILD DEV, V76, P397, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2005.00853.x
   Mendick H., 2005, INT J INCLUSIVE EDUC, V9, P161, DOI 10.1080/1360311042000339383
   Mora T., 2010, ED EC, V18, P93, DOI 10.1080/09645290802018001
   Nardi E, 2003, BRIT EDUC RES J, V29, P345, DOI 10.1080/0141192031000155999
   Norwich B, 1999, BRIT J EDUC PSYCHOL, V69, P547, DOI 10.1348/000709999157897
   Rask K, 2010, ECON EDUC REV, V29, P892, DOI 10.1016/j.econedurev.2010.06.013
   Schkade DA, 1998, PSYCHOL SCI, V9, P340, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00066
   Van Petegem K., 2005, J CLASSROOM INTERACT, V40, P34
NR 30
TC 0
BP 89
EP 105
PY 2012
PD WIN
VL 20
IS 60
GA 067MR
UT WOS:000313299100004
ER

PT J
AU Fiedler, M
AF Fiedler, M
TI Mood-dependent processing strategies from a meta-theoretical perspective
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL INQUIRY
J9 PSYCHOL INQ
LA English
DT Editorial Material
C1 Univ Heidelberg, Inst Psychol, Dept Psychol, D-691117 Heidelberg, Germany.
RP Fiedler, M, Univ Heidelberg, Inst Psychol, Dept Psychol, Hauptstr 47-51, D-691117 Heidelberg, Germany.
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; JUDGMENT
CR Ashby FG, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P529, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.3.529
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BATCHELDER WH, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P548, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.97.4.548
   Bless H, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P665, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.4.665
   BODENHAUSEN GV, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P621, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.4.621
   BOWER GH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P129, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.129
   Clore G.L., 2001, THEORIES MOOD COGNIT, P85
   Ellis H. C., 1988, AFFECT COGNITION SOC, P25
   Fiedler K., 2000, EMOTIONS BELIEFS, P144, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511659904.006
   FIEDLER K, 1994, SOC COGNITION, V12, P129, DOI 10.1521/soco.1994.12.2.129
   FORGAS JP, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P39, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.117.1.39
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   KAVANAGH DJ, 1985, COGNITIVE THER RES, V9, P507, DOI 10.1007/BF01173005
   Klauer KC, 2000, PSYCHOL REV, V107, P852, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.107.4.852
   MARTIN LL, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P317, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.3.317
   MURRAY N, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P411, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.3.411
   Piaget J., 1954, CONSTRUCTION REALITY
   Schwarz N., 1988, AFFECT COGNITION SOC, P44
   Woodworth RS, 1935, J EXP PSYCHOL, V18, P451, DOI 10.1037/h0060520
   WORTH LT, 1987, SOC COGNITION, V5, P76, DOI 10.1521/soco.1987.5.1.76
NR 20
TC 2
BP 49
EP 54
PY 2002
VL 13
IS 1
GA 512TH
UT WOS:000173339300006
ER

PT J
AU Avramenko, R
AF Avramenko, Richard
TI THE WOUND AND SALVE OF TIME: AUGUSTINE'S POLITICS OF HUMAN HAPPINESS
SO REVIEW OF METAPHYSICS
J9 REV METAPHYS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Wisconsin, Dept Polit Sci, Madison, WI 53706 USA.
RP Avramenko, R, Univ Wisconsin, Dept Polit Sci, Room 110 N Hall,1050 Bascom Mall, Madison, WI 53706 USA.
CR ARCHAMBAULT P, 1984, AUGUSTINIAN STUDIES, V15, P7
   Arendt Hannah, 1996, LOVE SAINT AUGUSTINE
   Augustine, 1991, CONFESSIONS
   Augustine, 1972, CITY GOD
   AUGUSTINE, 1991, GENESIS MANICHEANS
   AUGUSTINE, 1947, FATHERS CHURCH SERIE, V2
   AUGUSTINE, 1939, HAPPY LIFE
   AUGUSTINE, 1968, RETRACTATIONES
   BOROS S, 1958, ARCH PHILOS, V21, P323
   BRANN E, 1999, WHAT THEN IS TIME, P120
   BROWN P, 1967, CHRISTIANAE VITAE OL, P115
   Burt DonaldX, 1999, FRIENDSHIP SOC INTRO
   CAMUS A, 1969, MYTH SISYPHUS OTHER, P3
   Connolly W. E., 1993, AUGUSTINIAN IMPERATI
   Dodaro R., 2004, CHRIST JUST SOC THOU
   Elshtain Jean Bethke, 1995, AUGUSTINE LIMITS POL
   FERGUSON MW, 1975, GEORGIA REV, V29
   FLOOD E, 1988, INT PHILOS Q, V28, P144
   HAMMER D, 2000, THEOR CULT SOC, V17, P80
   HEIDEGGER, 1993, BASIC WRITINGS
   HEIDEGGER, 1962, BEING TIME, P489
   HUSSERL E, 1966, PHENOMENOLOGY INTERN, P21
   JORDON R, 1955, REV METAPHYS, V8, P394
   KAUFMAN PI, 1990, REDEEMING POLITICS
   LANGENBACHER E, 2003, ANN M AM POL SCI ASS
   Langenbacher Eric, 2003, GERMAN POLITICS SOC, V21, P46, DOI 10.3167/104503003782353484
   Markus R., 1970, SAECULUM HIST SOC TH
   MUELLER JW, 2002, MEMORY POWER POSTWAR
   ODALY G, 1987, AUGUSTINES PHILOS MI, P152
   ODONNELL JJ, 1992, AUGUSTINE CONFESSION, V1, pR11
   OLNEY J, 1993, NEW LITERARY HIST, V24, P857, DOI 10.2307/469398
   PLASS P, 1990, SOUNDINGS, V73, P343
   Plato, 1980, LAWS
   Plotinus, 1969, ENNEADS
   Pranger MB, 2001, J RELIG, V81, P377, DOI 10.1086/490878
   Protevi J, 1999, PHILOS TODAY, V43, P86
   QUINN JM, 1969, STUDIES PHILOS HIST, V4, P78
   QUINN JM, 1969, STUDIES PHILOS HIST, V4, P114
   RAVICZ ME, 1959, THOMIST, V22, P551
   RICOEUR P, 1984, TIME NARRATIVE, P6
   ROGERS KA, 1996, AM CATH PHILOS QUART, V70, P207
   Ross D. L., 1991, AUGUSTINIA STUDIES, V22, P191
   Severson Richard James, 1995, TIME DEATH ETERNITY
   TESELLE E, 1970, AUGUSTINE THEOLOGIAN, P59
   TeSelle Eugene, 1998, LIVING 2 CITIES AUGU
   TESKE RJ, 1996, PARADOXES TIME ST AU
   Thucydides, 1998, PELOPONNESIAN WAR
   Torchia N. Joseph, 1999, CREATIO EX NIHILO TH
   TROUP CL, 1999, TEMPORALITY ETERNITY, P94
   Von Heyking John, 2001, AUGUSTINE POLITICS L
   WETZEL J, 1995, RELIG STUD, V31, P351
NR 51
TC 0
BP 779
EP 811
PY 2007
PD JUN
VL 60
IS 4
GA V02FI
UT WOS:000206908700003
ER

PT J
AU QUAM, JK
   WHITFORD, GS
AF QUAM, JK
   WHITFORD, GS
TI ADAPTATION AND AGE-RELATED EXPECTATIONS OF OLDER GAY AND LESBIAN ADULTS
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Article
RP QUAM, JK, UNIV MINNESOTA,SCH SOCIAL WORK,MINNEAPOLIS,MN 55455, USA.
DE HOMOSEXUALITY AND AGING; SOCIAL SUPPORT
ID MINORITY; MEN
AB Results from a study of lesbian women and gay men in the Midwest over the age of 50, who indicate high levels of involvement in the gay community, provide a picture of the aging process of these adults that builds on previous research efforts. Respondents reported acceptance of the aging process, and high levels of life satisfaction, despite predictable problems associated with aging and sexual orientation. Being active in the gay community was an asset to accepting one's own aging.
CR ALMVIG C, 1982, INVISIBLE MINORITY A
   BERGER RM, 1984, SOC WORK, V29, P57
   Berger Raymond M, 1982, GAY GRAY OLDER HOMOS
   BERGER RM, 1980, J HOMOSEXUAL, V5, P161, DOI 10.1300/J082v05n03_01
   BERGER RM, 1982, SOC WORK, V27, P236
   BERGER RM, 1986, SOC CASEWORK-JCSW, V67, P203
   Deevey S, 1990, J Gerontol Nurs, V16, P35
   FISCHER LR, 1989, OLDER MINNESOTANS WH
   FRANCHER JS, 1973, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V43, P670
   Friend R. A., 1980, ALTERNATIVE LIFESTYL, V3, P231, DOI 10.1007/BF01083517
   FRIEND RA, 1987, J HOMOSEXUAL, V4, P307
   GRAMBS JD, 1989, WOMEN 40 VISIONS REA, V25, P83
   GRAY H, 1985, GERONTOLOGIST, V25, P83
   HARRY J, 1986, J SEX RES, V22, P21
   JOHNSON MT, 1979, PSYCHOPATHOLOGY AGIN, P243
   Kehoe M., 1989, LESBIANS 60 SPEAK TH
   KEHOE M, 1986, J HOMOSEXUAL, V12, P139, DOI 10.1300/J082v12n03_12
   KELLY J, 1977, GERONTOLOGIST, V17, P328
   KIMMEL DC, 1978, J SOC ISSUES, V34, P113
   KIMMEL DC, 1980, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V10, P239
   LANER MR, 1978, GERONTOLOGIST, V18, P496
   LEE JA, 1987, J HOMOSEXUAL, V13, P43, DOI 10.1300/J082v13n04_03
   LUCCO AJ, 1987, J HOMOSEXUAL, V14, P35, DOI 10.1300/J082v14n03_03
   MINNIGERODE FA, 1976, J HOMOSEXUAL, V1, P273, DOI 10.1300/J082v01n03_02
   MINNIGERODE FA, 1978, FAM COORD, V27, P451, DOI 10.2307/583451
   Raphael S., 1980, ALTERNATIVE LIFESTYL, V3, P207, DOI 10.1007/BF01083516
   RYAN C, 1988, SOURCEBOOK LESBIAN G
   Weinberg M., 1974, MALE HOMOSEXUALS
   WOLF D, 1978, ANN SCI M GERONTOLOG
   WOOD V, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P465
NR 30
TC 46
BP 367
EP 374
PY 1992
PD JUN
VL 32
IS 3
GA HX327
UT WOS:A1992HX32700014
ER

PT J
AU Hsu, HC
AF Hsu, Hui-Chuan
TI Trajectories and covariates of life satisfaction among older adults in
   Taiwan
SO ARCHIVES OF GERONTOLOGY AND GERIATRICS
J9 ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Asia Univ, Dept Hlth Care Adm, Taichung 41354, Taiwan.
RP Hsu, HC, Asia Univ, Dept Hlth Care Adm, 500 Lioufeng Rd, Taichung 41354, Taiwan.
EM gingerhsu@seed.net.tw
DE Group-based trajectory analysis; Life satisfaction; Longitudinal
   studies; Successful aging
ID DEVELOPMENTAL TRAJECTORIES; DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS; AGE; HEALTH; SUPPORT;
   INCOME; PERSPECTIVE; MORTALITY; HAPPINESS; ABSOLUTE
AB The goals of this study were to identify different life satisfaction trajectory groups among the Taiwanese elderly and to explore the relationships between life satisfaction and time-varying physical, mental, social, health, and economic variables. The data used herein were from five waves of a longitudinal study conducted from 1993 to 2007. Those who completed at least three waves were included in the analysis, for a total of 2584 participants. A group-based trajectory model was used to analyze the data. Time-constant variables and time-varying covariates were used as the moderators of changes in life satisfaction trajectories. Four life satisfaction trajectories were identified: low (21.8%), middle (39.7%), increasing (25.9%), and high-declining (12.5%). Having more education and better physical and psychological health, social support, and economic satisfaction were predictors of a higher life satisfaction trajectory, and maintaining good physical and emotional health, having a spouse, and having better economic satisfaction were associated with an increase in life satisfaction over time. (C) 2011 Elsevier Ireland Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Ball R, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V88, P497, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9217-0
   Bennett KM, 2005, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V20, P280, DOI 10.1002/gps.1280
   Berg AI, 2006, AGING MENT HEALTH, V10, P257, DOI 10.1080/13607860500409435
   Borg C, 2006, J CLIN NURS, V15, P607, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2702.2006.01375.x
   Busseri MA, 2009, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V35, P295, DOI 10.1177/0146167208327215
   Carmel S, 2003, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V56, P113, DOI 10.2190/87YH-45QN-48TY-9HN8
   Carstensen LL, 2006, HDB PSYCHOL AGING, P343, DOI DOI 10.1016/B978-012101264-9/50018-5
   Chipperfield J. G., 2001, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V56B, P176, DOI DOI 10.1093/GERONB/56.3.P176
   Chou KL, 2002, AGING MENT HEALTH, V6, P172, DOI 10.1080/13607860220126781
   Collins AL, 2009, PSYCHOL AGING, V24, P696, DOI 10.1037/a0016777
   Dannefer D, 2003, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V58, pS327
   Deng JL, 2010, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V25, P697, DOI 10.1002/gps.2410
   DIENER E, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P195, DOI 10.1007/BF01079018
   Fujita F, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P158, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.1.158
   Gerstorf D, 2008, PSYCHOL AGING, V23, P154, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.23.1.154
   HERZOG AR, 1989, J GERONTOL, V44, pS129
   Ho H. K., 2003, GERIATR GERONTOL INT, V3, P79, DOI 10.1046/j.1444-1586.2003.00067.x
   Hsu HC, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V99, P455, DOI 10.1007/s11205-010-9593-8
   Hsu HC, 2009, AGING MENT HEALTH, V13, P202, DOI 10.1080/13607860802342201
   Jones BL, 2001, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V29, P374, DOI 10.1177/0049124101029003005
   Kawamoto R, 2005, GERIATR GERONTOL INT, V5, P152, DOI 10.1111/j.1447-0594.2005.00285.x
   Kohout F J, 1993, J Aging Health, V5, P179, DOI 10.1177/089826439300500202
   Krause N, 2004, GERONTOLOGIST, V44, P615
   Mroczek DK, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P189, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.1.189
   Muthen B, 2000, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V24, P882, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.2000.tb02070.x
   Nagin D. S., 2005, GROUP BASED MODELING
   Nagin DS, 1999, PSYCHOL METHODS, V4, P139, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.4.2.139
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   North RJ, 2008, J FAM PSYCHOL, V22, P475, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.22.3.475
   Pinquart M, 2007, PSYCHOL AGING, V22, P442, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.22.3.442
   Pinquart M, 2001, J GERONTOL, V56, P195, DOI DOI 10.1093/GER0NB/56.4.P195
   Rabbitt P, 2008, PSYCHOL MED, V38, P229, DOI 10.1017/S0033291707002139
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Rocke C, 2008, PSYCHOL AGING, V23, P833, DOI 10.1037/a0013680
   Rowe J.W., 1997, SUCCESSFUL AGEING, P35
   Schwingel A, 2009, AGE AGEING, V38, P531, DOI 10.1093/ageing/afp089
   Stalbrand IS, 2007, INT J BEHAV MED, V14, P173
   Warr P, 2004, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V95, P297, DOI 10.1348/0007126041528095
NR 38
TC 2
BP 210
EP 216
PY 2012
PD JUL-AUG
VL 55
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.archger.2011.08.011
GA 945BH
UT WOS:000304247300044
ER

PT J
AU Wincent, J
   Ortqvist, D
AF Wincent, Joakim
   Ortqvist, Daniel
TI Examining Positive Performance Implications of Role Stressors by the
   Indirect Influence of Positive Affect: A Study of New Business Managers
SO JOURNAL OF APPLIED SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J APPL SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Wincent, Joakim; Ortqvist, Daniel] Lulea Univ Technol, SE-97187 Lulea, Sweden.
RP Wincent, J, Lulea Univ Technol, SE-97187 Lulea, Sweden.
EM joakim.wincent@ltu.se
ID ROLE-CONFLICT; SOCIAL SUPPORT; ROLE AMBIGUITY; JOB DEMANDS;
   ORGANIZATIONAL COMMITMENT; INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; NEGATIVE AFFECT;
   UNITED-STATES; ROLE OVERLOAD; WORK
AB This article examines whether managers' performance in new businesses improves when they are exposed to role stressors. In a 3-year longitudinal survey, we drew on the challenge-hindrance framework and <link rid="b48">Karasek's (1979) job demand-control model to acknowledge direct and interaction effects of role stressors (i.e., role conflict, role ambiguity, role overload) on positive affect. In addition to finding support for such influences, our results support that positive affect facilitates performance, thus suggesting that role stressors can be indirectly positive for performance. This study encourages research to go beyond the traditional stressor-strain perspective, to incorporate positive affect in role-stress models, and pay more attention to interaction effects between role stressors.
CR ABDELHALIM AA, 1981, ACAD MANAGE J, V24, P260, DOI 10.2307/255840
   ABDELHALIM AA, 1982, J OCCUP BEHAV, V3, P281, DOI 10.1002/job.4030030403
   AGARWAL S, 1993, J INT BUS STUD, V24, P715, DOI 10.1057/palgrave.jibs.8490252
   Babakus E, 1999, J ACAD MARKET SCI, V27, P58, DOI 10.1177/0092070399271005
   BACHARACH SB, 1990, WORK OCCUPATION, V17, P199, DOI 10.1177/0730888490017002004
   Baltagi BH, 1999, ECONOMET THEOR, V15, P814
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BEEHR TA, 1976, J APPL PSYCHOL, V61, P41, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.61.1.41
   Beehr TA, 2001, WORK STRESS, V15, P115, DOI 10.1080/02678370110067002
   BEHRMAN DN, 1984, J MARKETING, V48, P9, DOI 10.2307/1251506
   BENTLER PM, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P238, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.107.2.238
   BHAGAT RS, 1985, J APPL PSYCHOL, V70, P202
   BOLLEN KA, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P256, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.107.2.256
   BUELOW R, 1995, HUM IMMUNOL, V44, P1, DOI 10.1016/0198-8859(95)00057-B
   BUSEMEYER JR, 1983, PSYCHOL BULL, V93, P549, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.93.3.549
   Cavanaugh MA, 2000, J APPL PSYCHOL, V85, P65, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.85.1.65
   CHAY YW, 1993, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V66, P285
   CHISHOLM RF, 1983, ACAD MANAGE J, V26, P385, DOI 10.2307/256252
   COLLINS F, 1987, ACCOUNT REV, V62, P29
   COOPER AC, 1995, J BUS VENTURING, V10, P439, DOI 10.1016/0883-9026(95)00083-K
   Day A L, 2001, J Occup Health Psychol, V6, P348, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.6.4.348
   de Croon EM, 2004, J APPL PSYCHOL, V89, P442, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.89.3.442
   DIENSTBIER RA, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P84, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.1.84
   Dobreva-Martinova T, 2002, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V34, P111, DOI 10.1037/h0087161
   Drnovsek M, 2010, ZB RAD EKON FAK RIJE, V28, P193
   DUBINSKY AJ, 1992, J INT BUS STUD, V23, P77, DOI 10.1057/palgrave.jibs.8490260
   EDWARDS JR, 1988, PSYCHOL MED, V18, P15
   EISENHARDT KM, 1990, ADMIN SCI QUART, V35, P504, DOI 10.2307/2393315
   EVANS MG, 1985, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V36, P305, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(85)90002-0
   Ferguson ND, 2005, J CRIT CARE, V20, P147, DOI 10.1016/j.jcrc.2005.03.001
   FLEMING WG, 1966, ADM SCI Q, V11, P386, DOI 10.2307/2391162
   Floyd SW, 2000, ACAD MANAGE REV, V25, P154, DOI 10.2307/259268
   FOX ML, 1993, ACAD MANAGE J, V36, P289, DOI 10.2307/256524
   Graen G. B., 1976, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL, P1202
   Greene W., 2007, ECONOMETRIC ANAL
   Gustafson D. H., 1975, GROUP TECHNIQUES PRO
   HALL DT, 1972, ADMIN SCI QUART, V17, P471, DOI 10.2307/2393827
   HECKMAN JJ, 1979, ECONOMETRICA, V47, P153, DOI 10.2307/1912352
   Hsiao C., 1985, ECONOMET REV, V4, P121, DOI 10.1080/07474938508800078
   Isen AM, 1999, HDB COGNITION EMOTIO, P521
   JACKSON SE, 1985, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V36, P16, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(85)90020-2
   JACKSON SE, 1987, J OCCUP BEHAV, V8, P339, DOI 10.1002/job.4030080406
   JAWORSKI BJ, 1993, J MARKETING, V57, P57, DOI 10.2307/1252057
   Jeltema M. A., 1986, Journal of Sensory Studies, V1, P123, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-459X.1986.tb00165.x
   JOHNSTON MW, 1990, J MARKETING RES, V27, P333, DOI 10.2307/3172590
   Joreskog K. G., 2000, LATENT VARIABLES SCO
   Kahn R. L., 1964, ORG STRESS STUDIES R
   KARASEK RA, 1979, ADMIN SCI QUART, V24, P285, DOI 10.2307/2392498
   KARASEK RA, 1982, J HUM STRESS, V8, P29
   Katz D., 1978, SOCIAL PSYCHOL ORG
   KEMERY ER, 1985, ACAD MANAGE J, V28, P363, DOI 10.2307/256206
   LANG D, 1986, J OCCUP BEHAV, V7, P195, DOI 10.1002/job.4030070304
   Latack J. C., 1981, ACAD MANAGE REV, V6, P89, DOI 10.2307/257143
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Lepine JA, 2005, ACAD MANAGE J, V48, P764
   MCCAULEY CD, 1994, J APPL PSYCHOL, V79, P544, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.79.4.544
   Milgram S., 1974, OBEDIENCE AUTHORITY
   Nunnally J. C., 1967, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   Ortquist D., 2006, INT J STRESS MANAGE, V13, P399, DOI DOI 10.1037/1072-5245.13.4.399
   Outhwaite W., 2007, SAGE HDB SOCIAL SCI
   Podsakoff NP, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P438, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.2.438
   PRICE RH, 1992, J ORGAN BEHAV, V13, P641, DOI 10.1002/job.4030130702
   Rabe-Hesketh S, 2005, MULTILEVEL LONGITUDI
   RIZZO JR, 1970, ADMIN SCI QUART, V15, P150, DOI 10.2307/2391486
   ROGOSA D, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V88, P245, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.88.2.245
   SCHAUBROECK J, 1989, J ORGAN BEHAV, V10, P35, DOI 10.1002/job.4030100104
   Schmukle SC, 2002, J RES PERS, V36, P463, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(02)00007-7
   Selye H., 1956, STRESS LIFE
   SELYE H, 1973, AM SCI, V61, P692
   SELYE H, 1982, HDB STRESS THEORETIC, V2, P7
   Seo MG, 2004, ACAD MANAGE REV, V29, P423
   SINGH J, 1993, J MARKETING, V57, P11, DOI 10.2307/1252024
   Singh J, 1996, J MARKETING, V60, P69, DOI 10.2307/1251842
   Singh J, 1998, J MARKETING, V62, P69, DOI 10.2307/1251744
   SINGH J, 1994, J MARKETING RES, V31, P558, DOI 10.2307/3151883
   SMALL SA, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P51, DOI 10.2307/352837
   Tubre TC, 2000, J MANAGE, V26, P155, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(99)00035-5
   Van Yperen NW, 2003, ACAD MANAGE J, V46, P339
   Veloutsou C. A., 2004, J MARKETING MANAGEME, V20, P105, DOI DOI 10.1362/026725704773041140
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wincent J, 2008, SCAND J MANAG, V24, P232, DOI 10.1016/j.scaman.2008.04.001
   Wincent J, 2009, J BUS PSYCHOL, V24, P225, DOI 10.1007/s10869-009-9102-8
   Ortqvist Daniel, 2007, Baltic Journal of Management, V2, DOI 10.1108/17465260710817492
   Wincent Joakim, 2009, International Entrepreneurship and Management Journal, V5, DOI 10.1007/s11365-006-0017-9
   Woolridge J. M., 2002, ECONOMETRIC ANAL CRO
NR 85
TC 2
BP 699
EP 727
PY 2011
PD MAR
VL 41
IS 3
DI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2011.00733.x
GA 739HC
UT WOS:000288704400010
ER

PT J
AU Hannawa, AF
AF Hannawa, Annegret F.
TI Shedding light on the dark side of doctor-patient interactions: Verbal
   and nonverbal messages physicians communicate during error disclosures
SO PATIENT EDUCATION AND COUNSELING
J9 PATIENT EDUC COUNS
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Univ Lugano, Inst Commun & Hlth, Fac Commun Sci, CH-6900 Lugano, Switzerland.
RP Hannawa, AF, Univ Lugano, Inst Commun & Hlth, Fac Commun Sci, Via G Buffi 6, CH-6900 Lugano, Switzerland.
EM annegret.hannawa@usi.ch
DE Doctor-patient communication; Medical error disclosure
ID PRIMARY-CARE PHYSICIANS; HARMFUL MEDICAL ERRORS; MALPRACTICE CLAIMS;
   PATIENTS WANT; SATISFACTION; ATTITUDES; MISTAKES; SKILLS; PROFESSIONALS;
   SURGEONS
AB Objective: Existing investigations on medical error disclosures have neglected the fact that a disproportionately large amount of the meaning in messages is derived from nonverbal cues. This study provides an empirical assessment of the verbal and nonverbal messages physicians communicate when disclosing medical errors to standardized patients.
   Methods: Sixty. hypothetical error disclosures by a volunteer sample of attending physicians were videotaped, coded, and statistically analyzed.
   Results: Physicians used friendly, smooth, approaching and invested nonverbal styles as they disclosed medical errors to standardized patients. Female physicians smiled more and were more attentive to patients than male physicians, and physicians tended to exhibit more positive affect in the form of facial pleasantness toward angry female patients than toward angry male patients. Furthermore, physicians touched and smiled at patients more frequently at the beginning and at the end of their error disclosures, and displayed decreased attentiveness and interactional fluency.
   Conclusion: Future research needs to examine which disclosure styles patients perceive as competent, and to assess their causal impacts on objective and relational disclosure outcomes.
   Practice implications: This study provides an important baseline understanding of medical error disclosures that is essential for the successful implementation of empirically based training programs. (C) 2011 Elsevier Ireland Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR *AM MED ASS, PRINC MED ETHICS
   Banja J., 2005, MED ERRORS MED NARCI
   BECKMAN HB, 1994, ARCH INTERN MED, V154, P1365, DOI 10.1001/archinte.154.12.1365
   BENSIRA Z, 1976, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V17, P3, DOI 10.2307/2136462
   Blendon RJ, 2002, NEW ENGL J MED, V347, P1933, DOI 10.1056/NEJMsa022151
   Brazeau C, 1999, AM FAM PHYSICIAN, V60, P1013
   BURGOON JK, 1985, PROGR COMMUNICATION, V6, P263
   BURGOON JK, 2003, HDB COMMUNICATION SO, P179
   Burgoon JK, 1994, HDB INTERPERSONAL CO, P229
   Chan DV, 2005, SURGERY, V138, P851, DOI 10.1016/j.surg.2005.04.015
   *COPIC, 2003, COPICS 3RS PROGR
   DIMATTEO M, 1982, INTERPERSONAL ISSUES, P9
   DIMATTEO MR, 1982, ARCH PATIENT COMPLIA
   DIMATTEO MR, 1986, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V5, P581, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.5.6.581
   DIMATTEO MR, 1979, PROF PSYCHOL, V10, P540, DOI 10.1037//0735-7028.10.4.540
   EGBERT LD, 1964, NEW ENGL J MED, V270, P825, DOI 10.1056/NEJM196404162701606
   Gallagher T, 2010, CRITERIA EFFECTIVE E
   Gallagher TH, 2007, NEW ENGL J MED, V356, P2713, DOI 10.1056/NEJMra070568
   Gallagher TH, 2006, ARCH INTERN MED, V166, P1585, DOI 10.1001/archinte.166.15.1585
   Gallagher TH, 2003, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V289, P1001, DOI 10.1001/jama.289.8.1001
   Garbutt J, 2008, HEALTH AFFAIR, V27, P246, DOI 10.1377/hlthaff.27.1.246
   GREENFIELD S, 1988, J GEN INTERN MED, V3, P448, DOI 10.1007/BF02595921
   Griffith CH, 2003, J GEN INTERN MED, V18, P170, DOI 10.1046/j.1525-1497.2003.10506.x
   Guerrero LK, 2005, SOURCEBOOK OF NONVERBAL MEASURES: GOING BEYOND WORDS, P221
   HALL JA, 1988, SOC SCI MED, V27, P637, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(88)90012-3
   HALL JA, 1995, APPL PREV PSYCHOL, V4, P21, DOI 10.1016/S0962-1849(05)80049-6
   Hannawa AF, 2009, HEALTH COMMUN, V24, P391, DOI 10.1080/10410230903023279
   HICKSON GB, 1992, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V267, P1359, DOI 10.1001/jama.267.10.1359
   Hobgood C, 2002, ACAD EMERG MED, V9, P1156, DOI 10.1111/j.1553-2712.2002.tb01570.x
   Joint Commission on Accreditation of Healthcare Organizations, 2001, REV JOINT COMM STAND
   Kaldjian LC, 2007, J GEN INTERN MED, V22, P988, DOI 10.1007/s11606-007-0227-z
   Kaplan S., 1989, MED CARE S, V27, P110
   Kohn LT, 2000, ERR HUMAN BUILDING S
   Lamb RM, 2003, HEALTH AFFAIR, V22, P73, DOI 10.1377/hlthaff.22.2.73
   Leape LL, 1994, HUMAN ERROR MED, P13
   Levinson W, 1997, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V277, P553, DOI 10.1001/jama.277.7.553
   Levinson W, 2009, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V76, P296, DOI 10.1016/j.pec.2009.07.018
   LEVINSON W, 1993, J GEN INTERN MED, V8, P318, DOI 10.1007/BF02600146
   LEVINSON W, 1994, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V272, P1619, DOI 10.1001/jama.272.20.1619
   Mast MS, 2007, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V67, P315, DOI 10.1016/j.pec.2007.03.005
   Mazor KM, 2004, ANN INTERN MED, V140, P409
   Mazor KM, 2009, J COMM HEALTHCARE, V2, P34
   MCMAHAN EM, 1976, COMMUN MONOGR, V43, P287
   MESERVY TO, 2010, CTR ID TECHN RES SPR
   MIZRAHI T, 1984, SOC SCI MED, V19, P135, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(84)90280-6
   *NAT QUAL FORUM, 2006, SAF PRACT BETT HEALT
   Neuendorf K., 2002, CONTENT ANAL GUIDEBO
   PATTERSON ML, 1988, HDB PERSONAL RELATIO, P41
   Philipott JS, 1983, THESIS U NEBRASKA LI
   Robinson JD, 2006, SAGE HDB NONVERBAL C, P437
   Roter D, 1993, DOCTORS TALKING PATI
   Roter DL, 2002, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V288, P756, DOI 10.1001/jama.288.6.756
   ROTER DL, 1995, ARCH INTERN MED, V155, P1877, DOI 10.1001/archinte.155.17.1877
   Roter DL, 2006, J GEN INTERN MED, V21, pS28, DOI 10.1111/j.1525-1497.2006.00306.x
   Schwappach DLB, 2004, INT J QUAL HEALTH C, V16, P317, DOI 10.1093/intqhc/mzh058
   SOLOMON D, 1969, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V28, P319
   Spitzberg B. H., 1984, INTERPERSONAL COMMUN
   Spitzberg B. H., 2002, HDB INTERPERSONAL CO, P564
   Street R. L. J., 1982, SOCIAL COGNITION COM, P193
   van Cott H., 1994, HUMAN ERROR MED, P53
   VINCENT C, 1994, LANCET, V343, P1609, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(94)93062-7
   White AA, 2008, ACAD MED, V83, P250, DOI 10.1097/ACM.0b013e3181636e96
   Witman AB, 1996, ARCH INTERN MED, V156, P2565, DOI 10.1001/archinte.156.22.2565
   WU AW, 1991, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V265, P2089, DOI 10.1001/jama.265.16.2089
   Zoppi K, 2002, FAM MED, V34, P319
NR 65
TC 2
BP 344
EP 351
PY 2011
PD SEP
VL 84
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.pec.2011.04.030
GA 820XM
UT WOS:000294939400010
ER

PT J
AU Naber, D
AF Naber, D.
TI SUBJECTIVE WELL-BEING UNDER NEUROLEPTIC TREATMENT. RELEVANCE FOR
   COMPLIANCE AND REMISSION
SO EUROPEAN PSYCHIATRY
J9 EUR PSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Naber, D.] Univ Med Ctr Hamburg Eppendorf, Hamburg, Germany.
NR 0
TC 0
PY 2009
VL 24
GA V28EJ
UT WOS:000208663800252
ER

PT J
AU Marshall, GN
   Burnam, MA
   Koegel, P
   Sullivan, G
   Benjamin, B
AF Marshall, GN
   Burnam, MA
   Koegel, P
   Sullivan, G
   Benjamin, B
TI Objective life circumstances and life satisfaction: Results from the
   course of homelessness study
SO JOURNAL OF HEALTH AND SOCIAL BEHAVIOR
J9 J HEALTH SOC BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
RP Marshall, GN, RAND CORP,DEPT SOCIAL POLICY,1700 MAIN ST,POB 2138,SANTA MONICA,CA 90407, USA.
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; CHRONICALLY MENTALLY-ILL; PSYCHOLOGICAL DISTRESS;
   DEPRESSION; INTERVIEW; CLIENTS; GENDER; SCALE
AB Relations between objective life circumstances and life satisfaction were examined using structural equation modeling of two waves of data obtained from homeless and mentally ill homeless participants (N=298) in the Course of Homelessness Study (COH). Cross-sectional analyses revealed that objective indexes of life quality were primarily associated with domain-specific, rather than general, life satisfaction. Results could not be attributed to the covariation of life satisfaction with other indexes of subjective well-being (i.e., psychological symptoms and perceived self-mastery). In addition, significant direct (''causal'') cross-lagged effects were found linking initial objective housing status with subsequent income and subsequent satisfaction with housing. By contrast, neither life satisfaction nor any other index of subjective well-being exerted a direct impact on subsequent life quality as assessed by objective indexes. Finally, we found no support for previous claims that perceived self-mastery mediates the impact of objective life circumstances on subsequent life satisfaction. Findings are discussed with reference to the utility of a hierarchical model of life satisfaction that incorporates domain-specific, as well as global, satisfaction.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1980, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   ANDERSON JC, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P411, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.3.411
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   BAKER F, 1992, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V28, P397, DOI 10.1007/BF00761058
   BENTLER PM, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P238, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.107.2.238
   Bentler P. M., 1993, EQS STRUCTURAL EQUAT
   BENTLER PM, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V88, P588, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.88.3.588
   BENTLER PM, 1990, DDS PUBLICATION, P61
   BIGELOW DA, 1991, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V27, P43, DOI 10.1007/BF00752714
   Campbell A, 1981, SENSE WELL BEING AM
   *DEP HLTH HUM SERV, 1992, UNPUB OUTC MAIN STRE
   DEROGATIS LR, 1977, SCL90 MANUAL, V1
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DOHRENWEND BP, 1980, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V37, P1229
   ENDICOTT J, 1976, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V33, P766
   GELBERG L, 1989, J NERV MENT DIS, V177, P291, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198905000-00007
   HAYS RD, 1994, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V62, P441, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.62.3.441
   KOEGEL P, 1988, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V45, P1085
   KOEGEL PM, EVALUATION REV
   LAGORY M, 1990, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V31, P87
   LEE SY, 1980, S AFR STAT J, V14, P121
   LEHMAN A F, 1991, Psychiatric Quarterly (New York), V62, P35, DOI 10.1007/BF01958837
   LEHMAN AF, 1988, EVAL PROGRAM PLANN, V11, P51, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(88)90033-X
   LEHMAN AF, 1986, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V37, P901
   Lehman A F, 1983, Eval Program Plann, V6, P143, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(83)90028-9
   LEHMAN AF, 1992, EVAL PROGRAM PLANN, V15, P7, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(92)90055-Y
   LEHMAN AF, 1982, AM J PSYCHIAT, V139, P1271
   LEHMAN AF, 1983, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V40, P369
   MERCIER C, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V33, P165, DOI 10.1007/BF01078961
   OLIVER JPJ, 1992, BRIT J SOC WORK, V22, P391
   OVERALL JE, 1962, PSYCHOL REP, V10, P799
   PEARLIN LI, 1978, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V19, P2, DOI 10.2307/2136319
   PEARLIN LI, 1981, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V22, P337, DOI 10.2307/2136676
   RITCHEY FJ, 1991, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V32, P33, DOI 10.2307/2136798
   ROBINS LN, 1981, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V38, P381
   ROSENFIELD S, 1992, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V33, P299, DOI 10.2307/2137310
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1969
   SCHUTT RK, 1994, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V35, P134, DOI 10.2307/2137361
   SIMPSON CJ, 1989, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V154, P77, DOI 10.1192/bjp.154.1.77
   SULLIVAN G, 1991, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V42, P752
   TURNER RJ, 1988, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V29, P23, DOI 10.2307/2137178
NR 42
TC 24
BP 44
EP 58
PY 1996
PD MAR
VL 37
IS 1
DI 10.2307/2137230
GA UB106
UT WOS:A1996UB10600003
ER

PT J
AU Khalsa, DS
AF Khalsa, DS
TI Integrated medicine and the prevention and reversal of memory loss
SO ALTERNATIVE THERAPIES IN HEALTH AND MEDICINE
J9 ALTERN THER HEALTH M
LA English
DT Review
C1 InnoVis Commun, Aliso Viejo, CA 92656 USA.
RP Khalsa, DS, InnoVis Commun, 101 Columbia, Aliso Viejo, CA 92656 USA.
ID ACETYL-L-CARNITINE; NEUROSTEROID DEHYDROEPIANDROSTERONE-SULFATE;
   DEPRENYL PROLONGS LIFE; ALZHEIMERS-DISEASE; APOLIPOPROTEIN-E;
   GINKGO-BILOBA; COGNITIVE FUNCTION; ALPHA-TOCOPHEROL; DOUBLE-BLIND; RISK
   FACTOR
AB This article, based on scientific research and clinical observations, suggests that memory lass is not an inevitable consequence of aging and that Alzheimer's disease can be prevented and reversed using an integrated medical approach. Three nai, associations with memory loss other than age, heredity, and genetics are described They include a high-fat diet, chronic unbalanced stress with ils attendant risk in the adrenal hormone cortisol, and the presence of cardiovascular disease. A 4-pillar integrative medical program on brain longevity is presented. The program includes a diet consisting of 15% fat and supplementation with brain-specific nutrients such as vitamin B complex, vitamin E, ubiquinone, ginkgo biloba, and phosphatidylserine. In addition, stress-relieving meditation, mind-body and cognitive exercise, antiaging drugs like L-deprenyl citrate, as well as hormones such as dehydroepiandrosterone and pregnenolone complete the program. Patient benefits such as greater wisdom and spiritual happiness are also explored.
CR ALDERT M, 1997, J GERONTOL PSYCHOL S, V52, P15
   ALEXANDER CN, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P950, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.950
   *ALZH ASS, 1998, ADVANCES, V18
   Alzheimer A., 1907, ALLG Z PSYCHIAT, V64, P146
   ANAND R, 1997, WORLD FED NEUR S DRU
   BEAL FM, 1996, 4 INT NIC SPRINGF S
   BEHL C, 1992, BIOCHEM BIOPH RES CO, V186, P944, DOI 10.1016/0006-291X(92)90837-B
   Berg Leonard, 1994, P9
   BERGE SJ, 1997, AM J MED, V103, pS36
   BERGE SJ, 1998, INT BUS COMM WORKSH
   Birge Stanley J., 1997, American Journal of Medicine, V103, p36S, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9343(97)00258-1
   Bland J S, 1995, Altern Ther Health Med, V1, P22
   BRETELER MMB, 1993, COGNITIVE DECLINE EL
   BRUNO G, 1995, ALZ DIS ASSOC DIS, V9, P128
   Campbell D, 1997, MOZART EFFECT
   CARTA A, 1993, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V695, P324, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1993.tb23077.x
   COTMAN CW, 1990, HDB BIOL AGING, P255
   CROOK T, 1992, PSYCHOPHARMACOL BULL, V28, P61
   Crook T., 1986, DEV NEUROPSYCHOL, V2, P261
   CROOK TH, 1989, SEMIN NEUROL, V9, P20, DOI 10.1055/s-2008-1041301
   CROOK TH, 1991, NEUROLOGY, V41, P644
   Diamond DM, 1996, NEUROSCI LETT, V202, P204, DOI 10.1016/0304-3940(95)12233-8
   DIAMOND MC, 1975, J NEUROSCI RES, V1, P109, DOI 10.1002/jnr.490010203
   ERNST R, 1991, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V84, P1261
   EVANS DA, 1990, MILBANK Q, V68, P267, DOI 10.2307/3350099
   FLOOD JF, 1992, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V89, P1567, DOI 10.1073/pnas.89.5.1567
   Gale CR, 1996, BRIT MED J, V312, P608
   GATZ M, 1994, GERONTOLOGIST, V34, P251
   Geldmacher DS, 1996, NEW ENGL J MED, V335, P330, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199608013350507
   GINDIN J, 1995, GERIATRIC I ED RES
   Glynn P., 1997, GOD EVIDENCE
   GORDON B, 1995, MEMORY
   GOULD KL, 1995, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V274, P894, DOI 10.1001/jama.274.11.894
   Gracon SI, 1998, ALZ DIS ASSOC DIS, V12, P93, DOI 10.1097/00002093-199806000-00007
   Grant WB, 1997, ALZHEIMERS DIS REV, V2, P42
   Graves AB, 1996, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V144, P760
   GRAVES AB, 1990, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V131, P491
   Halliwell B, 1989, Acta Neurol Scand Suppl, V126, P23
   HARA H, 1990, BRAIN RES, V510, P35
   Harman D, 1995, AGE, V18, P97, DOI 10.1007/BF02436085
   HENDRIE HC, 1995, AM J PSYCHIAT, V152, P1485
   Hofman A, 1997, LANCET, V349, P151, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(96)09328-2
   Hogan DB, 1996, ALZ DIS ASSOC DIS, V10, P63, DOI 10.1097/00002093-199601020-00002
   JEVENING R, 1978, HORM BEHAV, V10, P54
   KALARIA RN, 1998, INT BUS COMM WORKSH
   Kalaria RN, 1997, LANCET, V349, P1174, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(05)63052-8
   Kalmijn S, 1997, ANN NEUROL, V42, P776, DOI 10.1002/ana.410420514
   KATALIN GL, 1996, AM J CLIN NUTR, V64, P190
   Katzman Robert, 1994, P105
   KAY M, 1997, ANN M AM AC ANT AG M
   KHALSA DS, 1998, ANTIAGING MED OFF PH
   Khalsa DS, 1997, BRAIN LONGEVITY
   KHALSA DS, 1998, INT J ANTI AGING MED, V1, P10
   KITANI K, 1993, LIFE SCI, V52, P281, DOI 10.1016/0024-3205(93)90219-S
   KLMIJN S, 1997, AM EPIDEMIOL, V124, P33
   KNOLL J, 1983, ACTA NEUROL SCAND, V95, P5780
   KNOLL J, 1988, MECH AGEING DEV, V46, P237, DOI 10.1016/0047-6374(88)90128-5
   Ku YC, 1996, ALZ DIS ASSOC DIS, V10, P61, DOI 10.1097/00002093-199601020-00001
   Kuller LH, 1996, ALZ DIS ASSOC DIS, V10, P13, DOI 10.1097/00002093-199601031-00004
   Larsen JW, 1996, ENERG FUEL, V10, P1, DOI 10.1021/ef9502362
   Larson D., 1998, SCI RES SPIRITUALITY
   LeBars PL, 1997, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V278, P1327, DOI 10.1001/jama.278.16.1327
   LEVIN JS, 1994, SOC SCI MED, V38, P1475, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)90109-0
   LINDENBAUM J, 1988, NEW ENGL J MED, V318, P1720, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198806303182604
   LORIAUX SM, 1985, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V87, P390, DOI 10.1007/BF00432500
   LOVELL MA, 1995, NEUROLOGY, V45, P1594
   LUPIEN S, 1994, J NEUROSCI, V14, P2893
   MATTHEWS DA, 1998, FAITH FACTOR
   MAYEUX R, 1993, CONT NEUROLOGY SERIE, V40, P92
   MCEWEN BS, 1995, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V5, P205, DOI 10.1016/0959-4388(95)80028-X
   MCGAUGH JL, 1989, ANNU REV NEUROSCI, V12, P255, DOI 10.1146/annurev.neuro.12.1.255
   MILGRAM NW, 1990, LIFE SCI, V47, P415, DOI 10.1016/0024-3205(90)90299-7
   MORTIMER JA, 1985, NEUROLOGY, V35, P264
   NUNZI MG, 1987, NEUROBIOL AGING, V8, P501, DOI 10.1016/0197-4580(87)90124-2
   OMISH D, 1990, LANCET, V336, P129
   PAULS HL, 1993, 23D P INT COSM RAY C, V3, P183
   Perrig WJ, 1997, J AM GERIATR SOC, V45, P718
   PETOT GJ, 1996, ANN M AM AG ASS OCT, P38
   PETTEGREW JW, 1995, NEUROBIOL AGING, V1, P1
   PINCEMAIL J, 1989, EXPERIENTIA, V45, P708, DOI 10.1007/BF01974564
   Regelson W, 1997, SUPERHORMONE PROMISE
   REIKHMAN PI, 1996, 4 INT NIC SPRINGF S
   Reiman EM, 1996, NEW ENGL J MED, V334, P752, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199603213341202
   REIMAN EM, 1996, FACULTY LECT SERIES
   Rhodes ME, 1996, BRAIN RES, V733, P284, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(96)00751-2
   Robel P, 1995, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V774, P82, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1995.tb17374.x
   ROHER AE, 1998, INT BUS COMM WORKSH
   Ruehl WW, 1997, LIFE SCI, V61, P1037, DOI 10.1016/S0024-3205(97)00611-5
   Sano M, 1997, NEW ENGL J MED, V336, P1216, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199704243361704
   Sano M, 1996, ALZ DIS ASSOC DIS, V10, P132, DOI 10.1097/00002093-199601030-00004
   Sapolsky RM, 1992, STRESS AGING BRAIN M
   SAPOLSKY RM, 1986, ENDOCR REV, V7, P284
   SAPOLSKY RM, 1986, TREATMENT DEV STRATE
   SEMLITSCH HV, 1995, PHARMACOPSYCHIATRY, V28, P134, DOI 10.1055/s-2007-979605
   SHANNAHOFFKHALSA DS, 1991, INT J NEUROSCI, V57, P239, DOI 10.3109/00207459109150697
   SHANNAHOFFKHALS.DS, 1988, INT J MUSIC DANCE AR, V1, P183
   SHANNAHOFFKHALS.DS, 1991, STRESS NEUROBIOLOGY, P647
   Smith AL, 1998, NEUROLOGY, V50, pA89
   Smith M.A., 1997, ALZHEIMER DIS REV, V2, P58
   Snowdon DA, 1996, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V275, P528, DOI 10.1001/jama.275.7.528
   Snowdon DA, 1997, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V277, P813, DOI 10.1001/jama.277.10.813
   SODERBERG M, 1991, LIPIDS, V26, P421, DOI 10.1007/BF02536067
   SONARIA S, 1996, CLIN ANAT, V9, P118
   SPAGNOLI A, 1991, NEUROLOGY, V41, P1776
   SPARKS DL, 1990, NEUROBIOL AGING, V11, P601, DOI 10.1016/0197-4580(90)90024-T
   STEINBEHRENS BA, 1992, AGING-CLIN EXP RES, V4, P197
   Stewart WF, 1997, NEUROLOGY, V48, P626
   STOLL S, 1994, LIFE SCI, V55, P2155, DOI 10.1016/0024-3205(94)00396-3
   SUNDERLAND T, 1989, LANCET, V2, P570
   THAL LJ, 1996, 4 INT NIC SPRING S A, P86
   Thal LJ, 1996, NEUROLOGY, V47, P705
   VERDERY R, 1996, ANN M AM AG ASS OCT
   Walford RL, 1997, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V52, pB179
   Wallace R.K., 1993, PHYSL CONSCIOUSNESS
   WALTON KG, 1995, J ALT COMPL MED, V3, P268
   WEINDRUCH R, 1998, RETARDATION AGING DI
   Weindruch R, 1996, SCI AM, V274, P46
   WERTBREIT WV, 1985, DOUBLE BLIND COMP GI, P91
   White L, 1996, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V276, P955, DOI 10.1001/jama.276.12.955
   ZHANG X, 1996, CLIN J PHARM TOX, V10, P178
NR 120
TC 8
BP 38
EP 43
PY 1998
PD NOV
VL 4
IS 6
GA 163EZ
UT WOS:000078391800010
ER

PT J
AU Sato, W
   Yoshikawa, S
AF Sato, Wataru
   Yoshikawa, Sakiko
TI Spontaneous facial mimicry in response to dynamic facial expressions
SO COGNITION
J9 COGNITION
LA English
DT Article
C1 Kyoto Univ, Grad Sch Letters, Dept Psychol, Sakyo Ku, Kyoto 6068501, Japan.
   Kyoto Univ, Grad Sch Educ, Dept Cognit Psychol Educ, Sakyo Ku, Kyoto 6068501, Japan.
RP Sato, W, Kyoto Univ, Grad Sch Letters, Dept Psychol, Sakyo Ku, Kyoto 6068501, Japan.
EM L50158@sakura.kudpc.kyoto-u.ac.jp
DE facial mimicry; dynamic facial expressions; mirror neuron
ID PREMOTOR CORTEX; FMRI; RECOGNITION; IMITATION
AB Based on previous neuroscientific evidence indicating activation of the mirror neuron system in response to dynamic facial actions, we hypothesized that facial mimicry would occur while subjects viewed dynamic facial expressions. To test this hypothesis, dynamic/static facial expressions of anger/happiness were presented using computer-morphing (Experiment 1) and videos (Experiment 2). The subjects' facial actions were unobtrusively videotaped and blindly coded using Facial Action Coding System [FACS; Ekman, P., & Friesen, W. V. (1978). Facial action coding system. Palo Alto, CA: Consulting Psychologist). In the dynamic presentations common to both experiments, brow lowering, a prototypical action in angry expressions, occurred more frequently in response to angry expressions than to happy expressions. The pulling of lip corners, a prototypical action in happy expressions, occurred more frequently in response to happy expressions than to angry expressions in dynamic presentations. Additionally, the mean latency of these actions was less than 900 ms after the onset of dynamic changes in facial expression. Naive raters recognized the subjects' facial reactions as emotional expressions, with the valence corresponding to the dynamic facial expressions that the subjects were viewing. These results indicate that dynamic facial expressions elicit spontaneous and rapid facial mimicry, which functions both as a form of intra-individual processing and as inter-individual communication. (C) 2006 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Buccino G, 2004, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V16, P114, DOI 10.1162/089892904322755601
   Buccino G, 2001, EUR J NEUROSCI, V13, P400, DOI 10.1046/j.1460-9568.2001.01385.x
   CACIOPPO JT, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P260, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.2.260
   Cohen J., 2003, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   CONDON WS, 1967, J PSYCHIAT RES, V5, P221, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(67)90004-0
   DIMBERG U, 1982, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V19, P643, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1982.tb02516.x
   Dimberg U, 1998, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V39, P39, DOI 10.1111/1467-9450.00054
   Dimberg U, 2000, PSYCHOL SCI, V11, P86, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00221
   Ekman P, 1978, FACIAL ACTION CODING
   Ferrari PF, 2003, EUR J NEUROSCI, V17, P1703, DOI 10.1046/j.1460-9568.2003.02601.x
   FIELD TM, 1982, SCIENCE, V218, P179, DOI 10.1126/science.7123230
   FRIDLUND AJ, 1986, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V23, P567, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1986.tb00676.x
   Gallese V, 1996, BRAIN, V119, P593, DOI 10.1093/brain/119.2.593
   Goodwin C., 2002, CURR ANTHROPOL, V43, P19
   Kendon A, 1970, ACTA PSYCHOL, V32, P101, DOI 10.1016/0001-6918(70)90094-6
   Kring A. M., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P320, DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.320, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.320]
   MCHUGO GJ, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P1513
   Meltzoff A. N., 2005, PERSPECTIVES IMITATI, V2, P55
   MELTZOFF AN, 1977, SCIENCE, V198, P75, DOI 10.1126/science.198.4312.75
   MUKAIDA S, 2000, FOOLPROOF UTILITIES
   Philippot Pierre, 1999, SOCIAL CONTEXT NONVE, P213
   Rizzolatti G, 1996, Brain Res Cogn Brain Res, V3, P131
   Rizzolatti G, 1998, TRENDS NEUROSCI, V21, P188, DOI 10.1016/S0166-2236(98)01260-0
   Sato W, 2004, COGNITION EMOTION, V18, P701, DOI 10.1080/02699930341000176
   Sato W, 2004, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V20, P81, DOI 10.1016/j.cogbrainres.2004.01.008
   Tabachnick B. G., 2001, COMPUTER ASSISTED RE
   Wheeler A. J., 1996, INTRO ENG EXPT
NR 27
TC 36
BP 1
EP 18
PY 2007
PD JUL
VL 104
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.cognition.2006.05.001
GA 171JS
UT WOS:000246732700001
ER

PT S
AU Devin, HF
   Ghahramanlou, F
   Fooladian, A
   Zohoorian, Z
AF Devin, Hassan Fahim
   Ghahramanlou, Faranak
   Fooladian, Ahmad
   Zohoorian, Zahra
TI The relationship between locus of control (internal - external) and
   happiness in pre-elementary teachers in Iran
SO 4TH WORLD CONFERENCE ON EDUCATIONAL SCIENCES (WCES-2012)
J9 PROCD SOC BEHV
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Devin, Hassan Fahim] Islamic Azad Univ, Dept Phys Educ & Sport Sci, Mashhad Branch, Mashhad, Iran.
EM fahim_pe@yahoo.com
DE Locus of control; Happiness; Pre-elementary teachers
AB The present study attempts to investigate the relationship between Locus of control (Loc) and happiness through determining Loc orientation and measuring the rate of happiness. For this purpose 84 pre-elementary teachers in the city of Mashhad were asked to respond to three questionnaires including : Oxford's happiness, Rotter's Loc and selective individual traits. Data was analyzed by using descriptive statistics and the main objectives of the study were obtained through Pearson's correlation and independent "t" tests. Results revealed a significant negative relationship between these two variables. Moreover, There were significant differences among teachers with various educational background regarding Loc and happiness.
CR Argyle M., 1989, RECENT ADV SOCIAL PS, P189
   Brenders D. A., 1987, COMMUNICATION YB, V10, P86
   Hoffman DL, 2003, J PUBLIC POLICY MARK, V22, P41, DOI 10.1509/jppm.22.1.41.21352
   Hollenbeck R, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, pB 23
   Karayurtoz DJ, 2008, INT J
   Larson L. M, 1990, J COUNSELLING PSYCHO, V37
   Lu L, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V22, P249, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(96)00187-0
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   Pannells TC, 2008, CREATIVITY RES J, V20, P67, DOI 10.1080/10400410701842029
   Phillips Jean M., J APPL PSYCHOL JAP, V82, P792
   Rockstraw L. J, 2006, THESIS DREXEL U
   Rotter J. B, 1960, PSYCHOL REV, V67, P307
   ROTTER JB, 1990, AM PSYCHOL, V45, P489, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.45.4.489
   Sindane L. M., 2011, THESIS DUBLIN BUSINE
   Yoshimori M., 1993, HIROSHIMA FORUM PSYC, V15, P37
NR 15
TC 0
BP 4169
EP 4173
PY 2012
VL 46
DI 10.1016/j.sbspro.2012.06.220
GA BDQ57
UT WOS:000314465904065
ER

PT J
AU Onibokun, A
AF Onibokun, A.
TI Efficacy of guided mental imagery in watering the seeds of happiness
   among people living with cancer in South-West Nigeria
SO PSYCHO-ONCOLOGY
J9 PSYCHO-ONCOL
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 Univ Ibadan, Ibadan, Nigeria.
NR 0
TC 0
BP S122
EP S122
PY 2007
PD SEP
VL 16
IS 9
GA 213SM
UT WOS:000249687400222
ER

PT J
AU Kayser, MA
   Peress, M
AF Kayser, Mark Andreas
   Peress, Michael
TI Benchmarking across Borders: Electoral Accountability and the Necessity
   of Comparison
SO AMERICAN POLITICAL SCIENCE REVIEW
J9 AM POLIT SCI REV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kayser, Mark Andreas] Hertie Sch Governance, D-10117 Berlin, Germany.
   [Peress, Michael] Univ Rochester, Rochester, NY 14627 USA.
RP Kayser, MA, Hertie Sch Governance, Friedrichstr 180, D-10117 Berlin, Germany.
EM kayser@hertie-school.org; mperess@mail.rochester.edu
ID YARDSTICK COMPETITION; ECONOMIC PERCEPTIONS; PERFORMANCE; VOTE;
   HAPPINESS; HETEROGENEITY; ELECTIONS
AB When the economy in a single country contracts, voters often punish the government. When many economies contract, voters turn against their governments much less frequently. This suggests that the international context matters for the domestic vote, yet most research on electoral accountability assumes that voters treat their national economies as autarkic. We decompose two key economic aggregates-growth in real gross domestic product and unemployment-into their international and domestic components and demonstrate that voters hold incumbents more electorally accountable for the domestic than for the international component of growth. Voters in a wide variety of democracies benchmark national economic growth against that abroad, punishing (rewarding) incumbents for national outcomes that underperform (outperform) an international comparison. Tests suggest that this effect arises not from highly informed voters making direct comparisons but from "pre-benchmarking" by the media when reporting on the economy. The effect of benchmarked growth exceeds that of aggregate national growth by up to a factor of two and outstrips the international component of growth by an even larger margin, implying that previous research may have underestimated the strength of the economy on the vote.
CR Achen CH, 2002, ANN M AM POL SCI ASS
   Allers MA, 2005, INT TAX PUBLIC FINAN, V12, P493, DOI 10.1007/s10797-005-1500-x
   Anderson CJ, 2007, ANNU REV POLIT SCI, V10, P271, DOI 10.1146/annurev.polisci.10.050806.155344
   Ansolabehere Stephen, 2008, AM NATL ELECT STUDY
   Besley T, 2006, AM ECON REV, V96, P313, DOI 10.1257/000282806777212053
   BESLEY T, 1995, AM ECON REV, V85, P25
   Blaydes L, 2011, INT STUD QUART, V55, P887, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2478.2011.00692.x
   Bosch N, 2007, INT TAX PUBLIC FINAN, V14, P71, DOI 10.1007/s10797-006-6348-1
   Campbell Angus, 1960, AM VOTER UNABRIDGED
   Canes-Wrone B, 2002, AM POLIT SCI REV, V96, P127
   Chappell HW, 2000, ELECT STUD, V19, P183
   Cheibub Jose Antonio, 1999, DEMOCRACY ACCOUNTABI, P222
   Clark AE, 2008, J ECON LIT, V46, P95, DOI 10.1257/jel.46.1.95
   DALTON RJ, 2011, CITIZENS CONTEXT CHO
   Di Tella R, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P25
   Dorussen Han, 2002, CONTEXT EC VOTING IN
   Drake Paul W., 1998, INT CAUSES DEMOCRATI
   Duch RM, 2008, POLIT ECON I DECIS, P1, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511755934
   Duch RM, 2010, J POLIT, V72, P105, DOI 10.1017/S0022381609990508
   Duch RM, 2000, AM J POLIT SCI, V44, P635, DOI 10.2307/2669272
   Easterlin RA, 2003, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V100, P11176, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1633144100
   Ebeid M, 2006, BRIT J POLIT SCI, V36, P527, DOI 10.1017/S0007123406000275
   Elff M, 2009, ELECT STUD, V28, P297, DOI 10.1016/j.electstud.2009.02.002
   Evans G, 2006, J POLIT, V68, P194
   FEREJOHN J, 1986, PUBLIC CHOICE, V50, P5, DOI 10.1007/BF00124924
   Fiorina Morris, 1981, RETROSPECTIVE VOTING
   VanDerBrug W, 2007, ECONOMY AND THE VOTE : ECONOMIC CONDITIONS AND ELECTIONS IN FIFTEEN COUNTRIES, P1
   Gasper JT, 2011, AM J POLIT SCI, V55, P340, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-5907.2010.00503.x
   Gelineau F, 2006, BRIT J POLIT SCI, V36, P133, DOI 10.1017/S000712340600007X
   Gomez BT, 2001, AM J POLIT SCI, V45, P899, DOI 10.2307/2669331
   Gomez BT, 2006, AM J POLIT SCI, V50, P127, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-5907.2006.00174.x
   Grynaviski JD, 2006, POLIT ANAL, V14, P393, DOI 10.1093/pan/mpl003
   Hansen SB, 1999, POLIT RES QUART, V52, P167
   Healy AJ, 2010, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V107, P12804, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1007420107
   Hellwig T, 2007, COMP POLIT STUD, V40, P283, DOI 10.1177/0010414006288974
   Hellwig TT, 2001, J POLIT, V63, P1141
   Hetherington MJ, 1996, AM J POLIT SCI, V40, P372, DOI 10.2307/2111629
   Hochschild Jennifer L., 2010, ELECTION LAW J RULES, V9, P111
   Katz JN, 1999, AM POLIT SCI REV, V93, P15, DOI 10.2307/2585758
   Kayser MA, 2011, EUR J POLIT RES, V50, P365, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6765.2010.01934.x
   Kayser Mark A., 2012, BUCK STOPS THERE BEN
   KINDER DR, 1981, BRIT J POLIT SCI, V11, P129
   Lewis-Beck MS, 2000, ANNU REV POLIT SCI, V3, P183, DOI 10.1146/annurev.polisci.3.1.183
   Lupia Arthur, 1998, DEMOCRATIC DILEMMA C
   Luttmer EFP, 2005, Q J ECON, V120, P963, DOI 10.1093/qje/120.3.963
   McFadden D., 1974, FRONTIERS ECONOMETRI, P105
   Meguid BM, 2008, CAMB STUD COMPAR, P1, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511510298
   Min B., 2008, U CAL LOS ANG POL ME
   Montinola GR, 2002, BRIT J POLIT SCI, V32, P147
   Paldam M., 1991, EC POLITICS CALCULUS, P9
   Palmer HD, 1999, BRIT J POLIT SCI, V29, P623, DOI 10.1017/S0007123499000307
   Powell B, 2000, ELECTIONS INSTRUMENT
   Powell B. G., 1993, AM J POLIT SCI, V37, P391
   Royed TJ, 2000, BRIT J POLIT SCI, V30, P669, DOI 10.1017/S0007123400210296
   Samuels D., 2010, J ELECTIONS PUBLIC O, V20, P393
   Soroka SN, 2006, J POLIT, V68, P372
   Stevenson R.T., 1997, THESIS U ROCHESTER
   Tomz M., 2002, POLIT ANAL, V10, P66, DOI 10.1093/pan/10.1.66
   Tucker J. A., 2006, REGIONAL EC VOTING R
   Urquizu-Sancho I, 2011, POLITICAL ECONOMY OF INSTITUTIONS, DEMOCRACY AND VOTING, P185, DOI 10.1007/978-3-642-19519-8_9
   Vermeir J, 2006, APPL ECON, V38, P2285, DOI 10.1080/00036840500427536
   Whitehead L, 1996, INT DIMENSIONS DEMOC, P3
   Whitten GD, 1999, ELECT STUD, V18, P49, DOI 10.1016/S0261-3794(98)00043-2
   Wlezien C, 1997, POLIT BEHAV, V19, P7, DOI 10.1023/A:1024841605168
NR 64
TC 3
BP 661
EP 684
PY 2012
PD AUG
VL 106
IS 3
DI 10.1017/S0003055412000275
GA 032XN
UT WOS:000310753800011
ER

PT J
AU Zagorski, K
   Kelley, J
   Evans, MDR
AF Zagorski, Krzysztof
   Kelley, Jonathan
   Evans, Mariah D. R.
TI Economic Development and Happiness: Evidence from 32 Nations
SO POLISH SOCIOLOGICAL REVIEW
J9 POL SOCIOL REV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Zagorski, Krzysztof] Kozminski Univ, Empir Sociol Ctr, Warsaw, Poland.
   [Evans, Mariah D. R.] Univ Nevada, Dept Sociol, Coll Liberal Arts, Reno, NV 89557 USA.
   [Evans, Mariah D. R.] Univ Nevada, Dept Resource Econ, Coll Agr Biotechnol & Nat Resources, Reno, NV 89557 USA.
RP Zagorski, K, Kozminski Univ, Empir Sociol Ctr, Warsaw, Poland.
EM zagorski@kozminski.edu.pl; kelley@international-survey.org;
   mariah@international-survey.org
DE Happiness; life satisfaction; income; education; economic development;
   international comparisons; gross national product
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; COMPARISON INCOME; INCREASE; MONEY
AB Drawing on reference group, relative deprivation, conspicuous consumption and hierarchy of needs theories, this paper tests the hypothesis that goods (material and other) bring more satisfaction if few other people have them. We test this hypothesis by estimating the effect of education and income on happiness in large representative national samples from 32 nations at various levels of economic development. The results indicate that, net of individuals' socio-demographic characteristics and country's level of development, the higher the average education in a given society, the smaller the gain from advanced education on individuals' happiness. Similarly, the richer the society, the less do gains in family income confer gains in individuals' happiness. Thus, the more that goods such as education and income diffuse through a society, the less they enhance people's subjective well-being. However, the nation's level of economic development has a strong, independent positive effect on well-being. Taken together, the quantitative implication of these patterns is that economic growth enhances well-being, especially for poor people, and more so in poor nations than in rich nations.
CR Alesina A, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P2009, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2003.07.006
   Bourdieu P., 1984, DISTINCTION SOCIAL C
   Bygren M, 2004, SOC SCI RES, V33, P206, DOI 10.1016/S0049-089X(03)00045-0
   CAPORALE G, 2009, J EC PSYCHOL
   Clark AE, 1996, J PUBLIC ECON, V61, P359, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(95)01564-7
   Clark AE, 2008, J ECON LIT, V46, P95, DOI 10.1257/jel.46.1.95
   Cochran JK, 2004, SOCIOL INQ, V74, P102
   Cummins R.A., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P133, DOI 10.1023/A:1010079728426
   CZAPINSKI J., 2007, DIAGNOZA SPOLECZNA 2
   Daig I, 2009, QUAL LIFE RES, V18, P669, DOI 10.1007/s11136-009-9481-3
   Daly M., 2007, 1 EUROPEAN QUALITY L
   Diener E, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V57, P119, DOI 10.1023/A:1014411319119
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P434
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   Easterlin R., 2001, ECON J, V111, P464
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Easterlin RA, 2005, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V56, P513, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2004.03.003
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   Evans MDR, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V69, P303, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-5578-9
   EVANS MDR, 2004, AUSTR EC SOC 2002, P44
   EVANS MDR, 2009, CHIC ANN M POP ASS A
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2005, J PUBLIC ECON, V89, P997, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2004.06.003
   Frey B. S., 2002, HAPPINESS EC
   Frey BS, 2000, ECON J, V110, P918, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00570
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Frijters P, 2004, AM ECON REV, V94, P730, DOI 10.1257/0002828041464551
   Graham Carol, 2001, HAPPINESS HARDSHIP O
   Groot W, 2000, J HEALTH ECON, V19, P403, DOI 10.1016/S0167-6296(99)00037-5
   Gurr Ted R., 1970, WHY MEN REBEL
   Headey B., 1992, UNDERSTANDING HAPPIN
   Hyman H.H., 1968, READINGS REFERENCE G
   Inglehart R., 2005, MODERNIZATION CULTUR
   Kahneman D., 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V22, P3
   KALLEBERG AL, 1983, AM SOCIOL REV, V48, P78, DOI 10.2307/2095146
   KELLEY J, 1995, AM SOCIOL REV, V60, P157, DOI 10.2307/2096382
   Kelley Jonathan, 2005, RES SOCIAL STRATIFIC, V22, P321
   KORALEWICZ J, 2009, INT J SOCIOLOGY, V39, P10
   Lopez-Turley R., 2002, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V30, P671, DOI 10.1002/jcop.10033
   Marx K, 1968, SELECTED WORKS
   Merton RK, 1968, SOCIAL THEORY SOCIAL
   Pettigrew T. F., 1967, NEBRASKA S MOTIVATIO, V15, P241
   Rainwater L., 1974, WHAT MONEY BUYS INEQ
   Runciman W, 1966, RELATIVE DEPRIVATION
   SCHYNS P, 2002, ADV QUALITY LIFE RES, P5
   Senik C, 2008, ECONOMICA, V75, P495, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0335.2007.00629.x
   Stevenson B., 2008, BROOKINGS PAPERS EC
   van Praag B., 2004, HAPPINESS QUANTIFIED
   Van Praag BMS, 1973, EUROPEAN EC REV, V4, P33, DOI 10.1016/0014-2921(73)90029-9
   Veblen Thorstein, 1967, THEORY LEISURE CLASS
   Veenhoven R, 1984, CONDITIONS HAPPINESS
   VEENHOVEN R, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P33, DOI 10.1007/BF01078967
   Veenhoven R., 1993, HAPPINESS NATIONS SU
   Williams R., 1949, AM SOLDIER ADJUSTMEN
   ZAGORSKI K, 2008, ZMIANY STRATYFIKACJI, P247
   ZAGORSKI K, 2010, MODERNIZACJA POLSKI, P584
   ZAGORSKI K, 2005, SEARCH NEW WORLD ORD
   ZAGORSKI K, 2005, EXCELLENCE INT RES 2, P197
   ZAGORSKI K, 2009, ZROZNICOWANIA WARUNK, P11
   *ZENTR EMP SOZ, 2000, 3190 U KOEL ZENTR EM
NR 59
TC 1
BP 3
EP 19
PY 2010
IS 169
GA 578KO
UT WOS:000276292500001
ER

PT J
AU Spuck, C
AF Spuck, Christian
TI Happiness
SO TANZ
J9 TANZ
LA German
DT Editorial Material
NR 0
TC 0
BP 1
EP 1
PY 2012
PD MAR
IS 3
GA 909GT
UT WOS:000301552100001
ER

PT J
AU Thomas, T
AF Thomas, T
TI Happiness in residences for older people
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 ROYAL MELBOURNE INST TECHNOL,MELBOURNE,VIC 3001,AUSTRALIA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 54119
EP 54119
PY 1996
VL 31
IS 3-4
GA VE857
UT WOS:A1996VE85701547
ER

PT J
AU Hatton, C
   Ager, A
AF Hatton, C
   Ager, A
TI Quality of life measurement and people with intellectual disabilities: a
   reply to Cummins
SO JOURNAL OF APPLIED RESEARCH IN INTELLECTUAL DISABILITIES
J9 J APPL RES INTELLECT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Lancaster, Inst Hlth Res, Lancaster LA1 4YT, England.
   Queen Margaret Univ Coll, Ctr Int Hlth Studies, Edinburgh, Midlothian, Scotland.
RP Hatton, C, Univ Lancaster, Inst Hlth Res, Lancaster LA1 4YT, England.
ID OF-LIFE; SCALES
AB This paper continues an exchange concerning quality of life measurement and people with intellectual disabilities. It addresses the continuing debate concerning three major issues: the utility of measuring subjective well-being in assessing service quality; the validity of quality of life as a construct; and the wider context within which quality of life assessment takes place. Evidence is presented to argue that subjective well-being should not be used to assess service quality, as it is a largely dispositional trait and measures of subjective well-being can only be reliably completed by a minority of people with intellectual disabilities. Some concerns are raised concerning the validity of current measures of quality of life, in terms of combining objective and subjective aspects of quality of life, summing quality of life domains, and the lack of investigation of the 'psychological reality' of quality of life as a construct. Finally, arguments concerning the potentially unfortunate consequences of adopting a quality of life approach within services are outlined. Such potentially unfortunate consequences are argued not to be caused by malignant motivations on the part of professionals, but to be the result of broader historical and professional processes.
CR Ager A, 1999, J APPL RES INTELLECT, V12, P335
   Ager A., 1998, BILD LIFE EXPERIENCE
   Ager A., 1990, LIFE EXPERIENCES CHE
   Cummins R. A., 1997, COMPREHENSIVE QUALIT
   Cummins RA, 2001, J APPL RES INTELLECT, V14, P1
   Cummins RA, 1997, J APPL RES INTELLECT, V10, P199
   Emerson E, 2000, J APPL RES INTELLECT, V13, P197, DOI 10.1046/j.1468-3148.2000.00036.x
   Emerson E, 2000, AM J MENT RETARD, V105, P81, DOI 10.1352/0895-8017(2000)105<0081:QACOCR>2.0.CO;2
   Hatton C, 1998, MENT RETARD, V36, P104, DOI 10.1352/0047-6765(1998)036<0104:WQOLII>2.0.CO;2
   Leland H., 1993, ADAPTIVE BEHAV SCALE
   McVilly KR, 2000, J INTELLECT DEV DIS, V25, P19
   PERRY J, 2000, SUBJECTIVE OBJECTIVE
   Rapley M, 1998, DISABIL SOC, V13, P451
   Stancliffe RJ, 1999, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V43, P185, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2788.1999.00194.x
   Tourangeau R., 2000, PSYCHOL SURVEY RESPO
NR 15
TC 14
BP 254
EP 260
PY 2002
VL 15
IS 3
DI 10.1046/j.1468-3148.2002.00124.x
GA 586NF
UT WOS:000177589500006
TG GROUP5
ER

PT J
AU Goodman, M
   Hull, JW
   Terkelsen, KG
   Smith, TE
   Anthony, D
AF Goodman, M
   Hull, JW
   Terkelsen, KG
   Smith, TE
   Anthony, D
TI Factor structure of quality of life: The Lehman interview
SO EVALUATION AND PROGRAM PLANNING
J9 EVAL PROGRAM PLANN
LA English
DT Article
C1 New York Hosp, Cornell Med Ctr, Westchester Div, White Plains, NY 10605 USA.
RP Goodman, M, New York Hosp, Cornell Med Ctr, Westchester Div, 21 Bloomingdale Rd, White Plains, NY 10605 USA.
DE QOL factor analysis
ID CHRONICALLY MENTALLY-ILL; OF-LIFE; SCHIZOPHRENIC-PATIENTS; CLOZAPINE
   TREATMENT; ILLNESS; HEALTH; CARE
AB This study of 67 chronically mentally ill outpatients with psychotic disorders examined subjective quality of life scores from Lehman's Quality of Life (QOL) interview. Factor analyses identified 'Affiliative' and 'Instrumental' dimensions which accounted for 67% of the variance in subjective satisfaction ratings. The results suggest a model in which instrumental and affiliative needs comprise significant portions of subjective life satisfaction and that global QOL satisfaction is related more to instrumental than affiliative needs. These findings further clarify the concept of life satisfaction in this population of severely mentally ill individuals and suggest modifications in how quality of life information is evaluated. (C) 1997 Elsevier Science Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Anthony W. A., 1990, PSYCHIAT REHABILITAT
   AWAD AG, 1992, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V43, P262
   BACHRACH LL, 1992, AM J PSYCHIAT, V149, P1455
   Baker F, 1982, Eval Program Plann, V5, P69, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(82)90059-3
   BECKER M, 1993, QUAL LIFE RES, V2, P239, DOI 10.1007/BF00434796
   Bigelow DA, 1982, INNOVATIVE APPROACHE, P345
   BOBES J, 1996, ANN M AM PSYCH ASS N, P223
   BREIER A, 1993, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V44, P1145
   GELLERT GA, 1993, QUAL LIFE RES, V2, P357, DOI 10.1007/BF00449431
   HEINRICHS DW, 1984, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V10, P388
   LEHMAN A F, 1991, Psychiatric Quarterly (New York), V62, P35, DOI 10.1007/BF01958837
   LEHMAN AF, 1988, EVAL PROGRAM PLANN, V11, P51, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(88)90033-X
   LEHMAN AF, 1986, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V37, P901
   Lehman A F, 1983, Eval Program Plann, V6, P143, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(83)90028-9
   LEHMAN AF, 1993, QUAL LIFE RES, V2, P327, DOI 10.1007/BF00449427
   LEHMAN AF, 1995, PSYCHIATR SERV, V46, P922
   LEHMAN AF, 1982, AM J PSYCHIAT, V139, P1271
   LEVITT AJ, 1990, PSYCHOL MED, V20, P703
   LIBERMAN RP, 1992, HDB PSYCHIAT REHABIL
   LOEBEL P, 1995, PSYCHIAT TIMES  1202, P12
   MALM U, 1981, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V7, P477
   Maslow A. H., 1954, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   MELTZER HY, 1990, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V41, P892
   SCHOOLER N, 1986, SOCIAL ADJUSTMENT SC
   Schutt RK, 1996, PSYCHIATR SERV, V47, P381
   SLAUGHTER JC, 1991, ADULT RESIDENTIAL CA, V5, P97
   STEIN LI, 1980, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V37, P392
   SULLIVAN G, 1991, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V42, P752
   Tantam D, 1988, Int J Soc Psychiatry, V34, P243, DOI 10.1177/002076408803400401
NR 29
TC 4
BP 477
EP 480
PY 1997
PD NOV
VL 20
IS 4
DI 10.1016/S0149-7189(97)00022-0
GA YP505
UT WOS:000071284400010
ER

PT J
AU McKie, J
AF McKie, J
TI Thinking about possible people: A comment on Tooley and Rachels
SO BIOETHICS
J9 BIOETHICS
LA English
DT Editorial Material
C1 Monash Univ, Ctr Human Bioeth, Melbourne, Vic 3004, Australia.
RP McKie, J, Monash Univ, Ctr Human Bioeth, Melbourne, Vic 3004, Australia.
AB Most people believe it would be wrong to bring a child into the world if in all likelihood its life would be miserable. But if pain and suffering count against bringing someone into existence, why do pleasure and happiness not count in favour of bringing them into existence? Recently in this journal Michael Tooley has re-affirmed his rights-based explanation for this, asymmetry. In a nutshell: to create an individual whose life is not worth living would be to wrong that individual - to create an obligation that cannot be fulfilled - but it is not possible to wrong an individual who is not brought into existence. In the same issue of this journal, in an article covering a range of arguments for and against the claim that it would be good for additional people to exist, Stuart Rachels objects to Tooley's account on the ground that it has counterintuitive implications. His most interesting argument involves a Parfit-style counterexample: a woman is about to take a fertility pill that will result in twins, one of whom will be healthy and the other of whom will not. Does it make a difference, morally speaking, if the woman knows which of the twins will be healthy and which will not? In this paper I argue that both Rachels' criticism of Tooley's rights-based account, and Tooley's own defence of it, are unsuccessful due to their failure to come to grips with the semantics of names fm Possible individuals. Both of them implicitly assume that it is possible to have a potential person in mind, in a way that misleads them about the fairness of actions that involve possible people. The significance of this extends to other areas such as abortion, population policy, and embryo experimentation, where examples involving possible people are common.
CR Devitt M., 1981, DESIGNATION
   DONNELLAN KS, 1966, PHILOS REV, V75, P281, DOI 10.2307/2183143
   Field Hartry, 1974, J PHILOS, V70, P462, DOI 10.2307/2025110
   Hare RM, 1993, ESSAYS BIOETHICS, P147
   LOAR B, 1976, PHILOS STUD, V30, P353, DOI 10.1007/BF00372537
   MCKAY T, 1984, AUSTRALAS J PHILOS, V18, P357
   MCKINSEY M, 1984, MIDWEST STUD PHILOS, V9, P491, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-4975.1984.tb00074.x
   Putnam H., 1975, MIND LANGUAGE REALIT, V2, P215, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511625251.014
   Quine W. V. O., 1961, LOGICAL POINT VIEW, P139
   QUINE WV, 1976, WAYS PARADOX OTHER E, P185
   RACHELS J, 1986, END LIFE, P92
   RACHELS S, 1998, BIOETHICS, V12, P98
   Singer P, 1998, PERSPEKT ANALYT PHIL, V19, P383
   TOLEY M, 1983, ABORTION INFANTICIBL, pCH7
   Tooley M, 1998, BIOETHICS, V12, P111, DOI 10.1111/1467-8519.00099
NR 15
TC 1
BP 146
EP 156
PY 2001
PD APR
VL 15
IS 2
DI 10.1111/1467-8519.00222
GA 416UC
UT WOS:000167797700006
ER

PT J
AU Bray, I
   Gunnell, D
AF Bray, I
   Gunnell, D
TI Suicide rates, life satisfaction and happiness as markers for population
   mental health
SO SOCIAL PSYCHIATRY AND PSYCHIATRIC EPIDEMIOLOGY
J9 SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID
LA English
DT Article
C1 Dept Social Med, Bristol BS8 2PR, Avon, England.
RP Bray, I, Dept Social Med, Canynge Hall,Whiteladies Rd, Bristol BS8 2PR, Avon, England.
EM Issy.Bray@bristol.ac.uk
DE life satisfaction; population mental health; suicide
ID PREVALENCE
AB Objective: To examine the association of variables from survey data on well-being with suicide rates and other markers of population mental health in Europe. Design: Ecological study correlating (Spearman's rank correlation) life satisfaction and happiness (European Values Survey 1999/2000) in 32 countries with suicide rates (WHO Mortality Database), rates of hospital discharge for mental and behavioural disorders and prevalence of mental disorders based on registered mental patients (WHO Regional Office for Europe) and Mental Health Index (MHI)-5 survey data (European Opinion Research Group). Results: An inverse association exists between suicide rates and life satisfaction (r = -0.44; 95% CI: -0.68, -0.11) and happiness (r = -0.42; 95% CI: -0.67, -0.08). Similar though weaker associations were seen with hospital discharge data and MHI-5 data but not with the prevalence of mental disorders. The association between suicide rates and life satisfaction was weaker amongst 15-44 year olds (r = -0.31; 95% CI: -0.59, 0.04) than amongst 45-64 year olds (r = -0.47; 95% CI: -0.70, -0.14). It was strongest in the 65+ age group (r = -0.54; 95% CI: -0.75, -0.23). A similar pattern was observed for the association with happiness. In a subgroup analysis, the association between suicide and life satisfaction in Eastern Europe was similar to that in the whole dataset (r = -0.35) but a positive association was seen in Western Europe (r = 0.47). Conclusions: Life satisfaction and happiness were modestly associated with other indicators of population mental health. Since all such markers have their limitations, surveys of well-being may be useful indicators of population mental health.
CR BOND M, 2003, NEW SCI         1004, P40
   Cantor C. H., 2000, INT HDB SUICIDE ATTE, P9, DOI 10.1002/9780470698976.ch1
   Demyttenaere K, 2004, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V291, P2581
   *DEP HLTH, 1999, SAV LIV OUR HLTH
   Department of Health, 2002, NAT SUIC PREV STRAT
   Donovan N., 2002, LIFE SATISFACTION ST
   Durkheim E., 1897, SUICIDE
   European Opinion Research Group, 2003, MENT HLTH STAT EUR P
   Gunnell DJ, 2000, INT REV PSYCHIATR, V12, P21, DOI 10.1080/09540260074076
   Halman L., 2001, SOURCE BOOK 1999 200
   Hansell A, 2001, J PUBLIC HEALTH MED, V23, P51, DOI 10.1093/pubmed/23.1.51
   JENKINS R, 1990, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V157, P500, DOI 10.1192/bjp.157.4.500
   KESSLER RC, 2000, B WHO REF
   Klonsky ED, 2003, AM J PSYCHIAT, V160, P1501, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.160.8.1501
   Kuehner C, 2003, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V108, P163, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2003.00204.x
   LEWIS G, 1992, PSYCHOL MED, V22, P465
   Middleton N, 2004, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V39, P45, DOI 10.1007/s00127-004-0707-y
   Middleton N, 2001, J PUBLIC HEALTH MED, V23, P262, DOI 10.1093/pubmed/23.4.262
   Schrier AC, 2001, EUR PSYCHIAT, V16, P162, DOI 10.1016/S0924-9338(01)00558-2
   SINGLETON N, 2001, PSYCHIAT MORBIDITY A
   Taylor SJ, 1997, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V95, P457, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1997.tb10132.x
   *US CENTR INT AG, 1998, CIA WORLD FACTB 1998
   *WHO INT CONS PSYC, 2000, B WHO REF
   *WORLD FED MENT HL, 2003, DEF WORDS MEAN
NR 24
TC 28
BP 333
EP 337
PY 2006
PD MAY
VL 41
IS 5
DI 10.1007/s00127-006-0049-z
GA 039VL
UT WOS:000237335500001
ER

PT J
AU Chow, SM
   Ram, N
   Boker, SM
   Fujita, F
   Clore, G
AF Chow, SM
   Ram, N
   Boker, SM
   Fujita, F
   Clore, G
TI Emotion as a thermostat: Representing emotion regulation using a damped
   oscillator model
SO EMOTION
J9 EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Notre Dame, Dept Psychol, Notre Dame, IN 46556 USA.
   Univ Virginia, Dept Psychol, Charlottesville, VA 22903 USA.
   Indiana Univ, Dept Psychol, South Bend, IN 46615 USA.
RP Chow, SM, Univ Notre Dame, Dept Psychol, 108 Haggar Hall, Notre Dame, IN 46556 USA.
EM schow@nd.edu
DE differential equation; oscillator; dynamic; emotion regulation; spectral
   analysis
ID SEASONAL AFFECTIVE-DISORDER; NEGATIVE AFFECT; INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES;
   MOOD REGULATION; POSITIVE AFFECT; LIFE EVENTS; PERSONALITY; VARIABILITY;
   RELIABILITY; INTENSITY
AB The authors present in this Study a damped oscillator model that provides a direct mathematical basis tot testing the notion of emotion as a self-regulatory thermostat. Parameters from thin model reflect individual differences in emotional lability and the ability to regulate emotion. The authors discuss concepts such as intensity, rate of change and acceleration in the context of emotion, and they illustrate the strengths of this approach in comparison with spectral analysis and growth curve modes. The utility of this modeling approach is illustrated using daily emotion ratings from 179 college students over 52 consecutive days. Overall, the damped oscillator model provides a meaningful way of representing emotion regulation as a dynamic process and helps identify the dominant periodieities in individuals emotion.
CR BICONTI TL, 2004, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V59, pP158
   Biesanz JC, 2004, PSYCHOL METHODS, V9, P30, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.9.1.30
   Boker S, 2004, MATH MODELL, V19, P151
   BOKER SM, 2003, AM PSYCH ASS ADV TRA
   Boker SM, 1998, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V33, P479, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr3304_3
   BOKER SM, IN PRESS QUANTITATIV
   Box G.E.P., 1976, TIME SERIES ANAL
   BROWN KW, 2000, DISS ABSTR INT B, V60, P6412
   BROWNE MW, 1991, RECENT ADV UNANSWERE, P47
   BROWNE MW, IN PRESS ADV PSYCHOM
   BROWNE MW, 1992, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V57, P469, DOI 10.1007/BF02294416
   BRYK AS, 1987, PSYCHOL BULL, V101, P147, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.101.1.147
   CARVER CS, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P19, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.97.1.19
   CARVER CS, 1982, PSYCHOL BULL, V92, P111, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.92.1.111
   Cattell R.B., 1963, PROBLEMS MEASURING C, P167
   Cattell RB, 1947, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V12, P267, DOI 10.1007/BF02288941
   Chatfield C., 1996, ANAL TIME SERIES INT
   COHEN J, 1968, PSYCHOL BULL, V70, P426, DOI 10.1037/h0026714
   CSIKSZENTMIHALYI M, 1987, J NERV MENT DIS, V175, P526, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198709000-00004
   Davidson RJ, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P307, DOI 10.1080/026999398379628
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1253, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.5.1253
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P130, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.1.130
   DIENER E, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P1031, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.50.5.1031
   Eaton LG, 2001, EMOTION, V1, P413, DOI 10.1037//1528-3542.1.4.413
   Eid M, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P662, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.4.662
   Erber R, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P210, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1103_05
   Fabrigar L R, 1997, Pers Soc Psychol Rev, V1, P184, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr0103_1
   FELDMANBARRETT L, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P579
   Fleeson W, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P1409, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.6.1409
   Fredrickson BL, 2000, J BEHAV MED, V23, P229, DOI 10.1023/A:1005596208324
   Freitas A, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P178
   GOTTMAN JM, 1979, PSYCHOL BULL, V86, P338, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.86.2.338
   GREEN DP, 1994, AM J POLIT SCI, V38, P256, DOI 10.2307/2111344
   Gross JJ, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P279, DOI 10.1177/0146167298243005
   HARVEY PD, 1989, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V45, P786, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198909)45:5<786::AID-JCLP2270450515>3.0.CO;2-P
   HEADEY B, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P731, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.731
   Hemenover SH, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P121, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.1.121
   HUTTENLOCHER J, 1992, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V121, P313, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.121.3.313
   Isen AM, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P184
   Johansson C, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V28, P734, DOI 10.1038/sj.npp.1300121
   Kim KJ, 2001, DEV PSYCHOL, V37, P775, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.37.6.775
   LARSEN RJ, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1195, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1195
   Larsen RJ, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P129, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1103_01
   LARSEN RJ, 1985, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V6, P631, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(85)90013-3
   LARSEN RJ, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P803, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.4.803
   LARSEN RJ, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P132, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.1.132
   LARSEN RJ, 1985, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V6, P305, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(85)90054-6
   LARSEN RJ, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P164, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.1.164
   LARSEN RJ, 1985, DISS ABSTR INT, V45, P2297
   Little R. J. A., 1987, STAT ANAL MISSING DA
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   McArdle J. J., 2003, COMPREHENSIVE HDB PS, V2, P447, DOI DOI 10.1002/0471264385.WEI0218
   MCARDLE JJ, 1987, CHILD DEV, V58, P110, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1987.tb03494.x
   McCleary R, 1980, APPL TIME SERIES ANA
   MEREDITH W, 1990, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V55, P107, DOI 10.1007/BF02294746
   MOLENAAR PCM, 1985, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V50, P181, DOI 10.1007/BF02294246
   MOSKOWITZ DS, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P754, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.43.4.754
   Murray G, 2002, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V72, P281, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(01)00465-7
   Muthen LK, 2001, MPLUS COMPREHENSIVE
   NEALE MC, 1999, MX STAT MODELING
   Nesselroade JR, 1979, LONGITUDINAL RES STU
   NESSELROADE JR, 2002, ADV TECHNIQUES, P235
   NESSELROADE JR, 1994, CAN PERSONALITY CHAN, P503
   Pettengill GN., 1993, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V22, P241, DOI 10.1016/1053-5357(93)90011-9
   Reid S, 2000, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V59, P47, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(99)00122-6
   Rusting CL, 1998, J PERS, V66, P85, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00004
   Salovey P., 1995, EMOTION DISCLOSURE H, P125, DOI DOI 10.1037/10182-006
   Sorbom D, 1993, LISREL 8 USERS REFER
   STONE AA, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P129, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.49.1.129
   Trierweiler LI, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P1023, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.1023
   Warner R. M., 1998, SPECTRAL ANAL TIME S
   Watson D, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P205
   Watson D, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P820, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.820
   Wei W., 1990, TIME SERIES ANAL
   WILLETT JB, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V116, P363, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.116.2.363
   Wishart J, 1938, BIOMETRIKA, V30, P16, DOI 10.2307/2332221
   Yule GU, 1927, PHILOS T R SOC LOND, V226, P267, DOI 10.1098/rsta.1927.0007
   Zautra A. J., 1997, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V17, P75
   Zelinski J., 2000, J RES PERS, V34, P178, DOI [10.1006/jrpe.1999.2275, DOI 10.1006/JRPE.1999.2275]
   ZILL DG, 1993, 1 COURSE DIFFERENTIA
NR 81
TC 37
BP 208
EP 225
PY 2005
PD JUN
VL 5
IS 2
DI 10.1037/1528-3542.5.2.208
GA 944QL
UT WOS:000230443800008
ER

PT J
AU Ledford, GE
AF Ledford, GE
TI Happiness and productivity revisited - Comment
SO JOURNAL OF ORGANIZATIONAL BEHAVIOR
J9 J ORGAN BEHAV
LA English
DT Editorial Material
C1 Univ So Calif, Marshall Sch Business, Ctr Effect Org, Los Angeles, CA 90089 USA.
RP Ledford, GE, Univ So Calif, Marshall Sch Business, Ctr Effect Org, Los Angeles, CA 90089 USA.
CR BARLEY SR, 1992, ADMIN SCI QUART, V37, P363, DOI 10.2307/2393449
   BRAYFIELD AH, 1955, PSYCHOL BULL, V52, P396, DOI 10.1037/h0045899
   COHEN SG, 1997, DEV EFFECTIVE SELF M
   Cummings T. G., 1993, ORG DEV CHANGE
   Dean J., 1997, CREATING TOMORROWS O, P419
   DEAN JW, 1994, ACAD MANAGE REV, V19, P392
   Hackman J. R., 1980, WORK REDESIGN
   Higgin G. W., 1963, ORG CHOICE
   Lawler E., 1986, HIGH INVOLVEMENT MAN
   Lawler III E. E., 1971, PAY ORG EFFECTIVENES
   MEYER M, 1995, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V16, P309
   Perrow C., 1986, COMPLEX ORG
   Vroom V., 1964, WORK MOTIVATION
NR 13
TC 16
BP 25
EP 30
PY 1999
PD JAN
VL 20
IS 1
DI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199901)20:1<25::AID-JOB913>3.0.CO;2-K
GA 168MN
UT WOS:000078696900002
ER

PT J
AU Lee, DY
   Park, SH
   Uhlemann, MR
   Patsula, P
AF Lee, DY
   Park, SH
   Uhlemann, MR
   Patsula, P
TI What makes you happy ?: A comparison of self-reported criteria of
   happiness between two cultures
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Western Ontario, London, ON, Canada.
   Natl Coll Educ, Chung Joo, South Korea.
   Univ Victoria, Victoria, BC, Canada.
   Univ Ottawa, Ottawa, ON, Canada.
RP Lee, DY, Univ Western Ontario, London, ON, Canada.
ID INDIVIDUALISM; COLLECTIVISM; LIFE
AB Based on the cross-cultural psychosocial notion of individualism and collectivism, comparisons between two contrasting cultures with regard to the criteria for avowed happiness were made. The Happiness Questionnaire, which contains four open-ended questions (e.g., "What makes you happy ?''), and two objective items assessing the level of perceived happiness were administered to Canadian and Korean students. The responses to the four questions were content-analyzed along 14 categories. Comparisons of the proportions in each of the 14 categories revealed that, although the students from the two cultures differed in their absolute level of perceived happiness, they seemed to employ essentially the same ordered set of criteria in expressing their avowed happiness.
CR BALATSKY G, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P225, DOI 10.1007/BF01079019
   CAMPBELL A, 1976, AM PSYCHOL, V31, P117, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.31.2.117
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P926, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.5.926
   DIENER E, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P7, DOI 10.1007/BF01078966
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   FORDYCE MW, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P355, DOI 10.1007/BF00302333
   Frisch M. B., 1992, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V4, P92, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.4.1.92
   HUI CH, 1986, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V17, P225, DOI 10.1177/0022002186017002006
   KAMMANN R, 1983, AUSTR J PSYCHOL, V35, P257
   Michalos A., 1991, GLOBAL REPORT STUDEN
   Myers D. G., 1992, PURSUIT HAPPINESS
   OUWENEEL P., 1991, CONT ISSUES CROSS CU, P168
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   SHIN DC, 1978, SOC INDIC RES, V5, P475, DOI 10.1007/BF00352944
   Siegel S, 1988, NONPARAMETRIC STAT B
   TRIANDIS HC, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P323, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.2.323
   TRIANDIS HC, 1988, INT J INTERCULT REL, V12, P269, DOI 10.1016/0147-1767(88)90019-3
   TRIANDIS HC, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P506, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.96.3.506
   Triandis H C, 1989, Nebr Symp Motiv, V37, P41
   Veenhoven R, 1984, CONDITIONS HAPPINESS
NR 21
TC 2
BP 351
EP 362
PY 2000
PD JUN
VL 50
IS 3
DI 10.1023/A:1004647517069
GA 303FU
UT WOS:000086412500005
ER

PT J
AU Scott, PJ
   Misra, VL
   Mangus, RS
   Tector, AJ
   Lacerda, MA
   Vinayek, R
   Munsch, L
   Musick, B
   Kwo, P
AF Scott, Patricia J.
   Misra, Vijay Laxmi
   Mangus, Richard S.
   Tector, A. Joseph
   Lacerda, Marco A.
   Vinayek, Rakesh
   Munsch, Linda
   Musick, Beverly
   Kwo, Paul
TI INFLUENCING FUNCTIONAL OUTCOMES: A LOOK AT ROLE PERFORMANCE AND
   SATISFACTION WITH LIFE FOLLOWING LIVER TRANSPLANT
SO HEPATOLOGY
J9 HEPATOLOGY
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Misra, Vijay Laxmi; Mangus, Richard S.; Tector, A. Joseph; Lacerda, Marco A.; Vinayek, Rakesh; Munsch, Linda; Musick, Beverly; Kwo, Paul] Indiana Univ, Sch Med, Indianapolis, IN USA.
   [Scott, Patricia J.] Indiana Univ, Sch Rehabil Sci, Indianapolis, IN 46204 USA.
NR 0
TC 1
BP 562A
EP 562A
PY 2008
PD OCT
VL 48
IS 4
GA 356CX
UT WOS:000259757400564
ER

PT J
AU Heaton, JA
   Noel, NE
   Loomis, RB
   Jackson, LA
   Ogle, RL
AF Heaton, J. A.
   Noel, N. E.
   Loomis, R. B.
   Jackson, L. A.
   Ogle, R. L.
TI ALCOHOL-RELATED DATING SCENARIOS: COLLEGE WOMEN BALANCE RISK AND
   HAPPINESS
SO ALCOHOLISM-CLINICAL AND EXPERIMENTAL RESEARCH
J9 ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Heaton, J. A.; Noel, N. E.; Loomis, R. B.; Jackson, L. A.; Ogle, R. L.] Univ N Carolina, Dept Psychol, Wilmington, NC 28403 USA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 111A
EP 111A
PY 2010
PD JUN
VL 34
IS 6
GA 601ZJ
UT WOS:000278107200405
ER

PT J
AU Martin, F
   Rodham, K
   Camfield, L
   Ruta, D
AF Martin, Faith
   Rodham, Karen
   Camfield, Laura
   Ruta, Danny
TI Reliability and Validity of the Thai "Global Person Generated Index", an
   Individualised Measure of Quality of Life
SO APPLIED RESEARCH IN QUALITY OF LIFE
J9 APPL RES QUAL LIFE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Martin, Faith] Coventry Univ, Appl Res Ctr Hlth & Lifestyle Intervent, Coventry CV1 5FB, W Midlands, England.
   [Rodham, Karen] Univ Bath, Dept Psychol, Bath BA2 7AY, Avon, England.
   [Camfield, Laura] Univ Oxford, Dept Int Dev, Young Lives Res Ctr, Oxford OX1 3TB, England.
   [Ruta, Danny] Newcastle PCT, N Tyne Commissioning Consortium, N Shields NE29 6DE, Tyne & Wear, England.
RP Martin, F, Coventry Univ, Appl Res Ctr Hlth & Lifestyle Intervent, Priory St, Coventry CV1 5FB, W Midlands, England.
EM Faith.Martin@coventry.ac.uk; psskr@bath.ac.uk;
   laura.camfield@qeh.ox.ac.uk; danny.ruta@newcastle-pct.nhs.uk
DE Individualised quality of life measures; Thailand; Global Person
   Generated Index; Patient Generated Index; Global quality of life
ID NEGATIVE AFFECT; RESPONSE SHIFT; SHORT-FORM; HEALTH; NEEDS; VALIDATION;
   SCHEDULE; PEOPLE; SCALES; IMPACT
AB The "Global Person Generated Index" (GPGI) is an individualised measure of global quality of life (QoL). Individualised measures have been used within a health context, however until recently have been rarely used to explore global QoL. This paper establishes the GPGI's validity and reliability in Thailand. Data were collected from participants in two sites in Northeast Thailand. Participants completed the Thai GPGI, the "Satisfaction with Life Scale"(SWLS), a modified "Positive and Negative Affect Scale" (PANAS) and provided demographic data. 81 participants provided data at T1. 70 participants completed data for test-retest (two week interval) reliability comparisons. Test-retest reliability correlation was 0.678 (p<0.001) for participants reporting no change in QoL. GPGI correlated moderately with SWLS (0.381, p<0.01) and PANAS scales (0.291 and -0.378, both p<0.01), indicating validity. GPGI scores were related to health and correlated to a moderate degree with income (0.379, p<0.05). GPGI scores did not show the expected differences in scores based on gender, although this may be owing to cultural issues. Areas nominated as important to QoL included family, money, house, health and employment, which mirrors items on other QoL scales and previous work with individualised measures. The Thai GPGI is reliable for group comparisons and valid. The difficulties of designing cross-cultural construct validity hypotheses are acknowledged. Areas nominated as important to QoL were diverse and largely asset based. The GPGI is recommended for use to explore global QoL and potentially useful for needs assessment and exploration of response shift.
CR Acquadro C, 2004, LINGUISTIC VALIDATIO
   Ahmed S, 2005, QUAL LIFE RES, V14, P2247, DOI 10.1007/s11136-005-8118-4
   BLAND JM, 1986, LANCET, V1, P307
   Argyle M., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P353
   BOWLING A, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V41, P1447, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(95)00113-L
   British Psychological Society, 2004, COD COND ETH PRINC G
   CALMAN KC, 1984, J MED ETHICS, V10, P124, DOI 10.1136/jme.10.3.124
   Camfield L., 2007, TRANSLATION NOT ENOU
   Camilleri-Brennan J, 2002, WORLD J SURG, V26, P1354, DOI 10.1007/s00268-002-6360-2
   Chio A, 2004, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V75, P1597, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.2003.033100
   COHEN C, 1982, CIRCULATION, V66, P29
   Copestake J., 2009, 0945 WED WIDCR GROUP
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Jirojanakul P, 2003, SOC SCI MED, V57, P1277, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(02)00507-5
   Kosack S, 2003, WORLD DEV, V31, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0305-750X(02)00177-8
   Lavers T, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V86, P129, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9110-x
   Leelakulthanit O., 1990, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V27, P41
   LEELAKULTHANIT O, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V30, P49, DOI 10.1007/BF01080332
   Martin F., 2009, HDB DIS BURDENS QUAL
   Martin F, 2007, QUAL LIFE RES, V16, P705, DOI 10.1007/s11136-006-9152-6
   Martin F., 2007, INVESTIGATING INDIVI
   MCKENNELL AC, 1983, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V11, P98, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(198304)11:2<98::AID-JCOP2290110204>3.0.CO;2-E
   MEESAPYA K, 1994, INT J MENT HEALTH, V23, P76
   Michalak EE, 2007, FOCUS, V5, P117
   Mitchell J, 2004, QUAL LIFE RES, V13, P1163, DOI 10.1023/B:QURE.0000031348.51292.4a
   Moules S, 1999, BRAIN INJURY, V13, P983
   National Economic and Social Development Board (NESDB), 2002, NAT POL 9 PLAN DEV V
   Nolen-Hoeksema S., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P330
   OBOYLE CA, 1994, INT J MENT HEALTH, V23, P3
   Parducci A., 1995, HAPPINESS PLEASURE J
   Pitkanen A, 2009, J PSYCHIATR MENT HLT, V16, P3, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2850.2008.01308.x
   Ross CE, 1997, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V38, P275, DOI 10.2307/2955371
   Russell L. B., 2005, INT J TESTING, V5, P105, DOI DOI 10.1207/S15327574IJT0502_2
   RUTA DA, 1994, MED CARE, V32, P1109, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199411000-00004
   Ruta DA, 1999, QUAL HEALTH CARE, V8, P22
   Sprangers MAG, 1999, SOC SCI MED, V48, P1507, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(99)00045-3
   Symon A, 2003, J ADV NURS, V42, P21, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.2003.02575.x
   Thompson ER, 2007, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V38, P227, DOI 10.1177/0022022106297301
   Tovbin D, 2003, QUAL LIFE RES, V12, P709, DOI 10.1023/A:1025101601822
   Trauer T, 2001, QUAL LIFE RES, V10, P579, DOI 10.1023/A:1013159414364
   TUGWELL P, 1990, ARCH INTERN MED, V150, P59, DOI 10.1001/archinte.150.1.59
   United Nations Development Programme, 2007, THAIL HUM DEV REP 20
   Walters Stephen J, 2003, Health Qual Life Outcomes, V1, P4, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-1-4
   WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199206000-00002
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WHOQOL Group, 1998, SOC SCI MED, V46, P1569, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(98)00009-4
   O'Connell KA, 2004, AIDS CARE, V16, P882, DOI 10.1080/09540120412331290194
NR 47
TC 4
BP 219
EP 232
PY 2010
PD SEP
VL 5
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s11482-010-9106-6
GA 804LY
UT WOS:000293656500005
ER

PT J
AU Prikhidko, AI
AF Prikhidko, A. I.
TI The problem of emotions in international social psychology
SO VOPROSY PSIKHOLOGII
J9 VOP PSIKHOL+
LA Russian
DT Article
C1 Russian State Humanities Univ, Inst Psychol LSV, Moscow, Russia.
RP Prikhidko, AI, Russian State Humanities Univ, Inst Psychol LSV, Moscow, Russia.
DE international social psychology; emotions; levels of analysis of
   emotional phenomena; social emotions
ID INTERGROUP EMOTIONS; SECONDARY EMOTIONS; POSITIVE AFFECT; MOOD;
   PREJUDICE; CULTURE; INFERENCES; OUTGROUPS; JUDGMENTS; COGNITION
AB Principal approaches to emotions in international social psychological studies are reviewed. It also presents research findings on emotions at individual, interpersonal, group, intergroup and cultural levels of analysis and discusses key problems of social psychological research of emotional phenomena.
CR ANDREYEVA GM, 2000, PSIKHOL SOTSIAL POZN
   BERRI DV, 2007, KROSS KULT PSIKHOL
   BLESS H, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P585, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.63.4.585
   BOWER GH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P129, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.129
   Church AT, 1999, J PERS, V67, P505, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00063
   CLORE GL, 1992, CONSTRUCTION OF SOCIAL JUDGMENTS, P133
   Clore G. L., 1994, NATURE EMOTION FUNDA, P103
   COSER RL, 1960, LAUGHTER COLLEAGUES, V2, P81
   CRISP RJ, 2007, GROUP PROCESS INTERG, V10, P10
   Cuddy AJC, 2007, GROUP PROCESS INTERG, V10, P107, DOI 10.1177/1368430207071344
   Dumont M, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P1509, DOI 10.1177/0146167203256923
   FEHR B, 1984, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V113, P464, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.113.3.464
   Fischer A. H., 2004, FEELINGS EMOTIONS, P359
   FISKE AP, 1992, PSYCHOL REV, V99, P689, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.99.4.689
   FITNESS J, 2006, CLOSE RELATIONSHIPS, P285
   FORGAS JP, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P56, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.1.56
   FORGAS JP, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P39, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.117.1.39
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P313, DOI 10.1080/02699930441000238
   FRIDA NH, 1986, EMOTIONS
   GOZMAN LY, 1987, PSIKHOL EMOTSIONAL O
   GREENBERG J, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P308, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.58.2.308
   Haidt J, 2001, PSYCHOL REV, V108, P814, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.108.4.814
   Haidt J, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P225
   Heise D. R., 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P489
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   Keltner D, 1997, PSYCHOL BULL, V122, P250, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.122.3.250
   Keltner D., 2001, EMOTIONS SOCIAL PSYC, P175, DOI [DOI 10.1080/026999399379168, 10.1080/026999399379168]
   KELTNER D, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P740, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.5.740
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   Leyens JP, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V4, P186, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0402_06
   Lutz C. A., 1990, LANGUAGE POLITICS EM
   Mackie D. M., 2004, SOCIAL LIFE EMOTIONS, P227
   Magee JC, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V32, P1703, DOI 10.1177/0146167206292094
   MAIO GR, 1994, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P1762, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1994.tb01573.x
   MARKUS HR, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P224, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.98.2.224
   Miller DA, 2004, GROUP PROCESS INTERG, V7, P221, DOI 10.1177/1368430204046109
   Oatley K, 2007, UNDERSTANDING EMOTIO
   ORTONY A, 1987, COGNITIVE SCI, V11, P341, DOI 10.1207/s15516709cog1103_4
   Parkinson B., 2005, EMOTIONS SOCIAL RELA
   PARROTT WG, 2000, EMOTIONS SOCIAL PSYC, P1
   Polya G., 1957, SOLVE IT NEW ASPECT
   SCHACHTER S, 2001, EMOTIONS SOCIAL PSYC, P76
   Scherer K. R., 1984, APPROACHES EMOTION, P293
   Schwarz N., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P527
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   SHAVER P, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1061, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.6.1061
   SHAVER PR, 1992, REV PERSONALITY SOCI
   SHERER KR, 2001, PERSPEKTIVY SOTSIAL, P303
   SIMON HA, 1967, PSYCHOL REV, V74, P29, DOI 10.1037/h0024127
   SMITH CA, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P813, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.4.813
   Smith ER, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V93, P431, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.93.3.431
   Stefan W. G., 1985, J SOC ISSUES, V41, P157
   Tajfel Henri, 1978, DIFFERENTIATION SOCI
   Tam T, 2007, GROUP PROCESS INTERG, V10, P119, DOI 10.1177/1368430207071345
   Tapias MP, 2007, GROUP PROCESS INTERG, V10, P27, DOI 10.1177/1368430207071338
   Turner J. C., 1987, REDISCOVERING SOCIAL
   Vaes J, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P1016, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.6.1016
   VANGOOZEN S, 1993, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V23, P89, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420230108
   WORTH LT, 1987, SOC COGNITION, V5, P76, DOI 10.1521/soco.1987.5.1.76
NR 59
TC 0
BP 141
EP +
PY 2009
PD JAN-FEB
IS 1
GA 415MD
UT WOS:000263937000016
ER

PT J
AU Harris, PR
   Lightsey, OR
AF Harris, PR
   Lightsey, OR
TI Constructive thinking as a mediator of the relationship between
   extraversion, neuroticism, and subjective well-being
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY
J9 EUR J PERSONALITY
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Memphis, Dept Counseling Educ Psychol & Res, Memphis, TN 38152 USA.
RP Lightsey, OR, Univ Memphis, Dept Counseling Educ Psychol & Res, 100 Ball Educ Bldg, Memphis, TN 38152 USA.
EM OLIGHTSY@MEMPHIS.EDU
ID GENERALIZED OUTCOME EXPECTANCIES; POSITIVE AUTOMATIC COGNITIONS;
   EXPERIENTIAL SELF-THEORY; MENTAL-HEALTH; NEGATIVE AFFECT; 5-FACTOR
   MODEL; HAPPINESS; PERSONALITY; PERSPECTIVE; DEPRESSION
AB Mechanisms by which personality affects well-being are not well understood. Following recommendations to examine intermediate process variables that may help explain the personality-subjective well-being (SWB) relationship, the authors tested whether constructive thinking (CT) mediated the relationships between both neuroticism and extraversion and SWB components. Measures of each construct were administered to 147 undergraduate volunteers twice over four weeks. In analyses controlling for time 1 SWB and time 2 mood, time 2 CT fully mediated the relationship between time I neuroticism and time 2 negative affect and emerged as a strong predictor of negative affect (inversely), positive affect, and happiness. Copyright (c) 2005 John Wiley & Sons, Ltd.
CR ABRAMSON LY, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P358, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.96.2.358
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Argyle M., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P353
   Bandura A., 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BECK AT, 1979, COGNITIVE THERAPY DE
   Benet-Martinez V, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P729, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.3.729
   BOLGER N, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P525, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.3.525
   BRIEF AP, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P646, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.646
   COSTA PT, 1909, NEOPIR PROFESSIONAL
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P213
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   Diener E, 1996, J RES PERS, V30, P389, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1996.0027
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   Eid M, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V65, P245, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000003801.89195.bc
   Epstein S., 1998, EMPIRICAL PERSPECTIV, V7, P99
   EPSTEIN S, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P813, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.5.813
   EPSTEIN S, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P332, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.2.332
   EPSTEIN S, 1973, AM PSYCHOL, V28, P404, DOI 10.1037/h0034679
   EPSTEIN S, 1994, AM PSYCHOL, V49, P709, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.49.8.709
   Epstein S., 1998, CONSTRUCTIVE THINKIN
   EPSTEIN S, 1992, LIFE CRISES AND EXPERIENCES OF LOSS IN ADULTHOOD, P385
   Epstein S., 1998, ADV PERSONALITY, P211, DOI 10.1007/978-1-4419-8580-4_9
   Epstein S., 1983, PSYCHOL PERSPECTIVES, V2, P219
   EPSTEIN S, 2000, MANUAL CONSTRUCTIVE
   Epstein Seymour, 1993, MANUAL CONSTRUCTIVE
   Teglasi H, 1998, SCHOOL PSYCHOL REV, V27, P534
   EREZ A, 1995, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V19, P597, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(95)00088-N
   GELSO CJ, 1992, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V39, P275, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.39.3.275
   Goldberg L. R., 1992, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT J, V4, P26, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.4.1.26, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.4.1.26]
   HAAGA DAF, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V110, P215, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.110.2.215
   John O. P., 1999, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P102
   John O. P., 1991, BIG 5 INVENTORY VERS
   KOZMA A, 1980, J GERONTOL, V35, P906
   LIGHTSEY OR, 1994, COGNITIVE THER RES, V18, P353, DOI 10.1007/BF02357510
   LIGHTSEY OR, 1994, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V41, P325, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.41.3.325
   Lightsey OR, 1999, COGNITIVE THER RES, V23, P469, DOI 10.1023/A:1018716303842
   Lopez FG, 1996, J COUNS DEV, V75, P58
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   Pacini R, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1056, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.4.1056
   Park CL, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P584
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   PAVOT W, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF01086714
   SCHEIER MF, 1987, J PERS, V55, P169, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1987.tb00434.x
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.219
   Scheuer E, 1997, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V10, P269, DOI 10.1080/10615809708249305
   Schmutte PS, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P549, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.3.549
   SHEDLER J, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P1117, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.48.11.1117
   STONES MJ, 1986, EXP AGING RES, V12, P23
   Stones MJ, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V37, P75, DOI 10.1007/BF00300270
   STONES MJ, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V17, P19, DOI 10.1007/BF00354110
   TAYLOR SE, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P193, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.2.193
   TAYLOR SE, 1994, AM PSYCHOL, V49, P972, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.49.11.972
   TELLEGEN A, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1031, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1031
   Van Hassett V. B., 1998, ADV PERSONALITY, P311
   VEENHOVEN R, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P33, DOI 10.1007/BF01078967
   Watson D, 1996, J PERS, V64, P737, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1996.tb00943.x
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WATSON D, 1992, J PERS, V60, P441, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1992.tb00980.x
   Watson D., 2000, MOOD TEMPERAMENT
   WISSING MP, 1994, P 23 INT C APPL PSYC, P1
   ZUROFF DC, 1990, COGNITIVE THER RES, V14, P315, DOI 10.1007/BF01183999
NR 68
TC 12
BP 409
EP 426
PY 2005
PD AUG
VL 19
IS 5
DI 10.1002/per.544
GA 966AY
UT WOS:000231993200003
ER

PT J
AU Hyland, ME
   Lewith, GT
   Wheeler, P
AF Hyland, Michael E.
   Lewith, George T.
   Wheeler, Philippa
TI Do existing psychologic scales measure the nonspecific benefit
   associated with CAM treatment?
SO JOURNAL OF ALTERNATIVE AND COMPLEMENTARY MEDICINE
J9 J ALTERN COMPLEM MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hyland, Michael E.] Univ Plymouth, Dept Hlth Psychol, Plymouth PL4 8AA, Devon, England.
   [Lewith, George T.] Univ Southampton, Southampton, Hants, England.
   [Wheeler, Philippa] Univ Plymouth, Sch Psychol, Plymouth, Devon, England.
RP Hyland, ME, Univ Plymouth, Dept Hlth Psychol, Plymouth PL4 8AA, Devon, England.
EM mhyland@plymouth.ac.uk
ID POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY; INTERVENTIONS; VALIDATION; COHERENCE; ILLNESS;
   SENSE
AB Objective: To determine whether existing psychologic well-being scales are sensitive to change after complementary and alternative medicine (CAM) treatment, and whether changes in those scales of well-being correlate with symptom change. This may limit the need for the development of new CAM-specific outcomes.
   Design: A study investigating change on several outcome measures over a 4-month period during CAM treatment. Patients attending the Centre for Complementary and Integrated Medicine (CCIM, Southampton, UK) for their first appointment were recruited and completed their baseline forms (T1) at the first consultation. Three (3) further sets of questionnaires (T2, T3 and T4) were mailed to them with a stamped addressed envelope at monthly intervals and were returned to CCIM.
   Patients and locations: People visiting the CCIM were treated by 1 of 3 practitioners with an individualized combination of homeopathy, dietary advice, and nutritional supplements for treatment of their chronic benign illness.
   Outcome: The previously validated outcome measures were as follows: (1) symptoms (Measure Yourself Medical Outcome Profile: MYMOP); (2) mood (Positive and Negative Affect Scale; PANAS); and (3) Brief Assessment of Sense of Coherence (BASOC).
   Results: Forty-five (45) patients were recruited and 40 completed the study; MYMOP (p = 0.001), PANAS negative (p = 0.025), and BASOC (p = 0.019) all showed similar patterns of significant improvement over time; PANAS positive showed a nonsignificant trend for improvement (p = 0.074). Change on one scale was correlated with change on other scales.
   Conclusions: Existing psychology scales of well-being are sensitive to change after CAM treatment and consistent with symptom improvement. Existing measures of positive affect provide an alternative to the negative, symptom-driven approach of conventional medicine.
CR ANTONOVSKY A, 1993, SOC SCI MED, V36, P725, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(93)90033-Z
   Hyland ME, 2006, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V11, P731, DOI 10.1177/1359105306066628
   Maslow A., 1970, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   Paterson C, 1996, BRIT MED J, V312, P1016
   Paterson C, 2005, BRIT MED J, V330, P1202, DOI 10.1136/bmj.330.7501.1202
   Schumann A, 2003, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V8, P409, DOI 10.1348/135910703770238275
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Seligman MEP, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P410, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.5.410
   Sodergren SC, 2002, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V17, P753, DOI 10.1080/0887044021000009674
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 10
TC 4
BP 185
EP 189
PY 2008
PD MAR
VL 14
IS 2
DI 10.1089/acm.2007.7050
GA 282PU
UT WOS:000254580500014
ER

PT J
AU Gaudreau, P
   Thompson, A
AF Gaudreau, Patrick
   Thompson, Amanda
TI Testing a 2 x 2 model of dispositional perfectionism
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Gaudreau, Patrick] Univ Ottawa, Sch Psychol, Ottawa, ON K1N 6N5, Canada.
RP Gaudreau, P, Univ Ottawa, Sch Psychol, 200 Ave Lees, Ottawa, ON K1N 6N5, Canada.
EM pgaudrea@uottawa.ca
DE Perfectionism; Achievement; Adjustment; Self-determination; Well-being;
   School Satisfaction
ID DUAL PROCESS MODEL; MOTIVATION; PSYCHOPATHOLOGY; DEPRESSION; VALIDATION;
   CONSTRUCT; SCALE
AB This study proposed a new theoretical framework. the 2 x 2 model of perfectionism, positing that within-person combinations of evaluative concerns (ECP) and personal standards perfectionism (PSP) are the key features needed to differentiate four subtypes of perfectionism: Non-perfectionism, pure personal standards perfectionism, pure evaluative concerns perfectionism, and mixed perfectionism. Results of a study with a sample of 397 undergraduate students supported the four hypotheses of this model. The four subtypes of perfectionism were differently associated with indicators of internalization (academic self-determination), general adjustment and maladjustment (positive affect and negative affect), and domain-specific adjustment (academic satisfaction). Also, the subtypes of perfectionism were differentially associated with academic goal progress measured after four weeks. (C) 2009 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Bieling PJ, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V36, P1373, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(03)00235-6
   BLATT SJ, 1995, AM PSYCHOL, V50, P1003, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.50.12.1003
   Cohen J., 2003, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   Cox BJ, 2002, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V14, P365, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.14.3.365
   Deci EL, 2008, CAN PSYCHOL, V49, P14, DOI 10.1037/0708-5591.49.1.14
   Deci EL, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P627, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.6.627
   Flett GL, 2006, BEHAV MODIF, V30, P472, DOI 10.1177/0145445506288026
   FROST RO, 1990, COGNITIVE THER RES, V14, P449, DOI 10.1007/BF01172967
   HAMACHEK DE, 1978, PSYCHOLOGY, V15, P27
   HEWITT PL, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P456, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.3.456
   Hewitt PL, 1996, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V105, P276, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.105.2.276
   Huebner ES, 1998, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V16, P118, DOI 10.1177/073428299801600202
   Kristof-Brown AL, 2005, PERS PSYCHOL, V58, P281, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2005.00672.x
   Powers TA, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V31, P902, DOI 10.1177/0146167204272311
   Reeve J, 2006, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V98, P209, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.98.1.209
   Slade PD, 1998, BEHAV MODIF, V22, P372, DOI 10.1177/01454455980223010
   Stoeber J, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V10, P295, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr1004_2
   VALLERAND RJ, 1993, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V53, P159, DOI 10.1177/0013164493053001018
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 19
TC 24
BP 532
EP 537
PY 2010
PD APR
VL 48
IS 5
DI 10.1016/j.paid.2009.11.031
GA 574KA
UT WOS:000275986800005
ER

PT J
AU DOBSON, C
   POWERS, E
   KEITH, P
   GOUDY, WJ
AF DOBSON, C
   POWERS, E
   KEITH, P
   GOUDY, WJ
TI ANOMIA, SELF-ESTEEM, AND LIFE SATISFACTION - INTERRELATIONSHIPS AMONG 3
   SCALES OF WELL-BEING
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 IOWA STATE UNIV,AMES,IA 50011.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 55
EP 55
PY 1977
VL 17
IS 5
GA DX504
UT WOS:A1977DX50400082
ER

PT J
AU DeBusk, RF
   Pepine, CJ
   Glasser, DB
   Shpilsky, A
   DeRiesthal, H
   Sweeney, M
AF DeBusk, RF
   Pepine, CJ
   Glasser, DB
   Shpilsky, A
   DeRiesthal, H
   Sweeney, M
TI Efficacy and safety of sildenafil citrate in men with erectile
   dysfunction and stable coronary artery disease
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF CARDIOLOGY
J9 AM J CARDIOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Stanford Univ, Sch Med, Stanford Cardiac Rehabil Program, Palo Alto, CA 94304 USA.
   Univ Florida, Coll Med, Dept Med, Div Cardiovasc Med, Gainesville, FL USA.
   Pfizer Inc, New York, NY USA.
RP DeBusk, RF, Stanford Univ, Sch Med, Stanford Cardiac Rehabil Program, 780 Welch Rd,Suite 106, Palo Alto, CA 94304 USA.
EM debusk@stanford.edu
ID CHRONIC HEART-FAILURE; CARDIOVASCULAR-DISEASE; INTERNATIONAL INDEX;
   EXERCISE; HEMODYNAMICS; SATISFACTION; ACTIVATION; VIAGRA; ANGINA
AB This was a double-blind, placebo-controlled, flexible-dose study of the efficacy and safety of sildenafil in men with erectile dysfunction (ED) and clinically stable coronary artery disease (CAD). Patients were randomized to receive sildenafil or placebo for 12 weeks. Primary outcomes were questions 3 and 4 of the International Index of Erectile Function (IIEF). Secondary outcomes included the other, IIEF questions and functional domains, the Life Satisfaction Checklist, them Erectile Dysfunction Inventory of Treatment Satisfaction, 2 global efficacy assessment questions, and intercourse success rate. By week 12, sildencifil-treated patients (n = 70) showed significant improvements on questions 3 and 4 compared with placebo-treated patients (n = 72; p <0.01). Larger percentages of sildenafil-treated patients reported improved erections (64%) and improved intercourse (65%). compared with placebo-treated patients (21% and 19%, respectively). Sildenafil-treated patients were highly satisfied with treatment and their sexual life compared with placebo-treated patients. Forty-seven percent of sildenafil- and 32% of placebo-treated patients experienced adverse events, including transient headache, hypertension, flushing, and dyspepsia. There were no serious drug-related cardiovascular effects. Thus, sildenafil is an effective and well-tolerated treatment for ED in men with CAD. Sildenafil Was not associated with additional safety risks in this patient population. (C) 2004 by Excerpta Medica, Inc.
CR Althof SE, 1999, UROLOGY, V53, P793, DOI 10.1016/S0090-4295(98)00582-2
   Arruda-Olson AM, 2002, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V287, P719, DOI 10.1001/jama.287.6.719
   Ballard SA, 1998, J UROLOGY, V159, P2164, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5347(01)63299-3
   Bocchi EA, 2002, CIRCULATION, V106, P1097, DOI 10.1161/01.CIR.0000027149.83473.B6
   BRUCE RA, 1971, ANN CLIN RES, V3, P323
   CAMPEAU L, 1976, CIRCULATION, V54, P522
   Cheitlin MD, 1999, CIRCULATION, V99, P168
   Conti CR, 1999, AM J CARDIOL, V83, p29C
   DeBusk R, 2000, AM J CARDIOL, V86, P175, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9149(00)00896-1
   Fox KM, 2001, CIRCULATION, V104, P601
   FuglMeyer AR, 1997, INT J IMPOT RES, V9, P141, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijir.3900269
   Halcox JPJ, 2002, J AM COLL CARDIOL, V40, P1232, DOI 10.1016/S0735-1097(02)02139-3
   Hebert KA, 2000, CIRCULATION, V102, P413
   Herrmann HC, 2000, NEW ENGL J MED, V342, P1622, DOI 10.1056/NEJM200006013422201
   Jackson G, 1999, AM J CARDIOL, V83, p13C
   Katz SD, 2000, J AM COLL CARDIOL, V36, P845, DOI 10.1016/S0735-1097(00)00790-7
   Lachmann JS, 2002, CIRCULATION, V106, P469
   Muller JE, 1996, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V275, P1405, DOI 10.1001/jama.275.18.1405
   DROLLER MJ, 1993, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V270, P83
   Olsson AM, 2001, INT J CLIN PRACT, V55, P171
   Padma-Nathan H, 2002, UROLOGY, V60, P67, DOI 10.1016/S0090-4295(02)01752-1
   Patrizi R, 2001, Ital Heart J, V2, P841
   Piccirillo G, 2002, AM HEART J, V143, P703, DOI 10.1067/mhj.2002.121547
   ROSE G, 1977, BRIT J PREV SOC MED, V31, P42
   Rosen RC, 1999, INT J IMPOT RES, V11, P319
   Rosen RC, 1997, UROLOGY, V49, P822, DOI 10.1016/S0090-4295(97)00238-0
   Vardi Yoram, 2000, Journal of Urology, V163, P200
NR 27
TC 49
BP 147
EP 153
PY 2004
PD JAN 15
VL 93
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.amjcard.2003.09.030
GA 764MR
UT WOS:000188211100004
ER

PT J
AU Borg, C
   Hallberg, IR
AF Borg, Christel
   Hallberg, Ingalill R.
TI Life satisfaction among informal caregivers in comparison with
   non-caregivers
SO SCANDINAVIAN JOURNAL OF CARING SCIENCES
J9 SCAND J CARING SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 Blekinge Inst Technol, Sch Hlth Sci, SE-37179 Karlskrona, Sweden.
   Lund Univ, Fac Med, Dept Nursing, S-22100 Lund, Sweden.
   Swedish Inst Hlth Sci, Vardal Inst, Lund, Sweden.
RP Borg, C, Blekinge Inst Technol, Sch Hlth Sci, SE-37179 Karlskrona, Sweden.
EM christel.borg@bth.se
DE informal care giving; life satisfaction; social resources; health;
   economy; nursing care
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; CARE; HEALTH; DEMENTIA; PEOPLE; HOME; OLD; RELATIVES;
   BURDEN; AGE
AB Being a caregiver with responsibility for someone with reduced health compared with not being a caregiver may mean different views of life satisfaction. Knowledge of what leads to reduced life satisfaction in caregivers may be helpful in interventions. Informal caregivers gainfully employed or not, aged 50-89 years, were studied with regard to life satisfaction depending on the extent of caregiving to identify types of social support of value for caregivers. A cross-sectional study was conducted including a sample of 151 informal caregivers with a high caregiving extent, 392 caregivers with a lower caregiving extent and 1258 non-caregivers. The sample was randomly selected to correspond with older Swedes as a whole aged 50-89 years. A questionnaire containing a modified form of Older Americans' Resources Schedule (OARS) and Life Satisfaction Index Z (LSIZ) was used; 19.6% helped someone with activities of daily living and of these 27% stated that they did so frequently. Frequent caregiving implied significantly higher age, being more often married and retired, than less frequent caregivers and non-caregivers. Frequent caregivers also performed personal activities of daily living (PADL) to a higher extent than less frequent caregivers and had significantly lower LSIZ (mean 14.8) than less frequent caregivers (mean 17.6) and noncaregivers (mean 17.7). No significant differences were found between less frequent caregivers and non-caregivers in LSIZ. One-fourth had support from others, the commonest type being able to converse with a next of kin, and help and advice from professionals. Lower life satisfaction was associated with not being employed, low social resources, not refreshed after a night's sleep, overall poor health and frequent caregiving in the entire sample. High caregiving extent was associated with lower life satisfaction. The most important factors explaining lower life satisfaction among frequent caregivers were having low social resources and having poor health. Economic compensation or payment was the support most desired.
CR Almberg B, 1997, J ADV NURS, V26, P683
   Almberg B, 1997, J ADV NURS, V25, P109, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1997.1997025109.x
   Altman DG, 1991, PRACTICAL STAT MED R
   Annerstedt L, 2000, SCAND J PUBLIC HEALT, V28, P23, DOI 10.1177/140349480002800106
   Arksey H, 2002, HEALTH SOC CARE COMM, V10, P151, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2524.2002.00353.x
   Bowling A, 2002, AGING MENT HEALTH, V6, P355, DOI 10.1080/1360786021000006983
   Bowling A, 1997, MEASURING HLTH REV L
   Cronbach LJ., 1951, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V6, P297, DOI DOI 10.1007/BF02310555
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   EKWALL AK, 2005, J ADV NURS, V419, P23
   Fillenbaum G. G., 1988, MULTIDIMENSIONAL FUN
   FILLENBAUM GG, 2005, OARS METHODS ITS USE
   Gallicchio L, 2002, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V17, P154, DOI 10.1002/gps.538
   Grant G, 1993, HLTH SOCIAL CARE, V1, P147
   Hansson RO, 1997, J VOCAT BEHAV, V51, P202, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1997.1605
   Hellstrom Y, 2001, HEALTH SOC CARE COMM, V9, P61, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2524.2001.00282.x
   HERZOG AR, 1989, SPECIAL RES METHODS, P63
   Hilleras PK, 2001, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V52, P71
   Hosmer D. W., 2000, APPL LOGISTIC REGRES
   Jansson W, 1998, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V13, P674, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1166(1998100)13:10<674::AID-GPS840>3.0.CO;2-D
   Jansson W, 1997, SCAND J SOC MED, V25, P289
   Johansson S, 1996, SCAND J SOC WELFARE, V5, P83
   JONES DA, 1984, SOC SCI MED, V19, P511, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(84)90046-7
   KALDENBERG DO, 1994, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V58, P68, DOI 10.1086/269408
   Kazdin AE, 1998, RES DESIGN CLIN PSYC
   Laurin D, 2001, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V58, P498, DOI 10.1001/archneur.58.3.498
   Lawton P, 1991, CONCEPT MEASUREMENT, P3
   LEAT D, 1992, CARERS RES PRACTICE, P94
   Lee HS, 2001, RES NURS HEALTH, V24, P44, DOI 10.1002/1098-240X(200102)24:1<44::AID-NUR1006>3.0.CO;2-S
   LLacer A, 2002, EUR J PUBLIC HEALTH, V12, P3, DOI 10.1093/eurpub/12.1.3
   Mannel R., 1996, ENCY GERONTOLOGY AGE, P59
   Mastrian K C, 1996, Home Healthc Nurse, V14, P209, DOI 10.1097/00004045-199603000-00014
   McCamish-Svensson C, 1999, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V48, P301, DOI 10.2190/GX0K-565H-08FB-XF5G
   MORGAN K, 1987, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V150, P801, DOI 10.1192/bjp.150.6.801
   MULLINS LC, 1996, ENCY GERONTOLOGY AGE, P79
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   Ory MG, 1999, GERONTOLOGIST, V39, P177
   Parker G., 1992, CARERS RES PRACTICE, P6
   Polit D, 1999, NURSING RES PRINCIPL
   Polit DF, 1996, DATA ANAL STAT NURSI
   RYFF CD, 1996, ENCY GERONTOLOGY AGE, P365
   Schulz R, 1999, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V282, P2215, DOI 10.1001/jama.282.23.2215
   SCHUMAKER JF, 1993, J PSYCHOL, V127, P65
   *STAT SWED, 2003, BEF
   *STAT SWED, 2002, STAT ARSB 2002
   STEFFENS MC, 1995, ZBL HYG UMWELTMED, V197, P75
   Streiner D, 1995, HLTH MEASUREMENT SCA
   Thome B, 2004, QUAL LIFE RES, V13, P1067, DOI 10.1023/B:QURE.0000031342.11869.2f
   Wallhagen M I, 1992, Sch Inq Nurs Pract, V6, P111
   Weber G., 2004, EUR J AGEING, V1, P15, DOI 10.1007/s10433-004-0011-4
   WOOD V, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P465
NR 51
TC 16
BP 427
EP 438
PY 2006
PD DEC
VL 20
IS 4
DI 10.1111/j.1471-6712.2006.00424.x
GA 121IT
UT WOS:000243152000009
ER

PT J
AU Arango, T
AF Arango, Tim
TI Happiness is a warm iPod
SO FORTUNE
J9 FORTUNE
LA English
DT Editorial Material
NR 0
TC 0
BP 27
EP 28
PY 2006
PD DEC 11
VL 154
IS 12
GA 111CQ
UT WOS:000242429100012
ER

PT J
AU Guriev, S
   Zhuravskaya, E
AF Guriev, Sergei
   Zhuravskaya, Ekaterina
TI (Un)Happiness in Transition
SO JOURNAL OF ECONOMIC PERSPECTIVES
J9 J ECON PERSPECT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Guriev, Sergei; Zhuravskaya, Ekaterina] New Econ Sch, Ctr Econ & Financial Res, Moscow, Russia.
RP Guriev, S, New Econ Sch, Ctr Econ & Financial Res, Moscow, Russia.
EM sguriev@nes.ru; ezhuravskaya@efir.ru
ID EASTERLIN PARADOX; PANEL-DATA; HAPPINESS; INEQUALITY; GROWTH; INCOME;
   WORLD; PREFERENCES; INCREASE; RUSSIA
CR Alesina A, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P2009, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2003.07.006
   Alesina A, 2007, AM ECON REV, V97, P1507, DOI 10.1257/aer.97.4.1507
   Barro RJ, 2000, J ECON GROWTH, V5, P5, DOI 10.1023/A:1009850119329
   Benabou R, 2006, Q J ECON, V121, P699, DOI 10.1162/qjec.2006.121.2.699
   Bertrand M, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P67, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.2.67
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   Brainerd E, 2005, J ECON PERSPECT, V19, P107, DOI 10.1257/0895330053147921
   CESSI, 2007, RUSS ATT ASP RES FOC
   Clark AE, 2008, J ECON LIT, V46, P95, DOI 10.1257/jel.46.1.95
   Deaton A, 2008, J ECON PERSPECT, V22, P53, DOI 10.1257/jep.22.2.53
   Deaton A, 2005, REV ECON STAT, V87, P1, DOI 10.1162/0034653053327612
   DENISOVA I, 2007, WHO WANTS REVISE PRI
   Di Tella R, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P335, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.1.335
   Di Tella R, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P25
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   EBRD, 2007, TRANS REP 2007
   FEHR E, 2002, ADV EC EC THEORY APP
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Gilbert D., 2006, STUMBLING HAPPINESS
   Graham C, 2004, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V55, P319, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2003.09.002
   GROSFELD I, 2008, PSE WORKING PAPERS
   HIRSCHMA.AO, 1973, Q J ECON, V87, P544, DOI 10.2307/1882024
   *IMF, 2007, 07250 IMF
   Kahneman D, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P3, DOI 10.1257/089533006776526030
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   MILANOVIC B, 2008, REFORM INEQUALITY T
   Milanovic B, 1999, ECON TRANSIT, V7, P299, DOI 10.1111/1468-0351.00016
   MILANOVIC B, 1998, INEQUALITY POVERTY T
   Pew Research Center, 2008, INS MIDDL CLASS BAD
   Sanfey P, 2007, ECON TRANSIT, V15, P707, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0351.2007.00309.x
   Senik C, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P2099, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(03)00066-5
   Stevenson B, 2008, BROOKINGS PAP ECO AC, P1
NR 33
TC 23
BP 143
EP 168
PY 2009
PD SPR
VL 23
IS 2
DI 10.1257/jep.23.2.143
GA 456GU
UT WOS:000266832800008
ER

PT J
AU Hutson, LR
   Loughlin, J
   Sullivan, C
   Kelley, E
   Poole, J
AF Hutson, L. R.
   Loughlin, J.
   Sullivan, C.
   Kelley, E.
   Poole, J.
TI The Impact of Sensorimotor Impairment on Community Integration and Life
   Satisfaction after Moderate to Severe TBI
SO ARCHIVES OF CLINICAL NEUROPSYCHOLOGY
J9 ARCH CLIN NEUROPSYCH
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
NR 0
TC 0
BP 504
EP 504
PY 2009
PD AUG
VL 24
IS 5
GA 502GV
UT WOS:000270445500206
ER

PT B
AU Dolenc, P
   Tusak, M
   Dimec, T
   Pisot, R
AF Dolenc, Petra
   Tusak, Matej
   Dimec, Tjasa
   Pisot, Rado
TI THE EFFECTS OF PROLONGED PHYSICAL INACTIVITY ON MOOD STATE AND
   PSYCHOLOGICAL WELL-BEING
SO 5TH INTERNATIONAL SCIENTIFIC CONFERENCE ON KINESIOLOGY, PROCEEDINGS BOOK
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Dolenc, Petra; Pisot, Rado] Univ Primorska, Sci & Res Ctr Koper, Inst Kinesiol Res, Koper, Slovenia.
RP Dolenc, P, Univ Primorska, Sci & Res Ctr Koper, Inst Kinesiol Res, Koper, Slovenia.
DE psychical health; satisfaction with life; bed rest; young healthy
   individuals
ID BED REST; DEPRESSION
AB Long-duration weightlessness simulated by bed rest represents an important model to study the consequences of physical inactivity and sedentarism on the human body. This study evaluated changes of mood status and psychological well-being in ten young male subjects during a 35-day horizontal bed rest. Participants were asked to complete psychometrical inventories before and after the bed rest experiment. The neurotic level was enhanced during the bed rest period according to the Slovenian version of the General Health Questionnaire, whereas mood states were relatively stable during the experiment according to the Emotional States Questionnaire. The scores in the Satisfaction with Life Scale did not change. The importance of this research was to provide evidence that the provision of favourable habitability countermeasures can prevent deterioration in the psychological state under conditions of physical immobilisation. Our findings have applied value in the field of health prevention and rehabilitaion.
CR Ishizaki Y., 2000, J GRAVITATIONAL PHYS, V7, pP183
   Ishizaki Y, 2002, ACTA ASTRONAUT, V50, P453, DOI 10.1016/S0094-5765(01)00189-8
   Landers DM, 2007, HDB SPORT PSYCHOL
   Salmon P, 2001, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V21, P33, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7358(99)00032-X
   Styf JR, 2001, PSYCHOSOM MED, V63, P862
NR 5
TC 0
BP 608
EP 610
PY 2008
GA BIT88
UT WOS:000262705100144
ER

PT J
AU Juslin, PN
   Liljestrom, S
   Laukka, P
   Vastfjall, D
   Lundqvist, LO
AF Juslin, Patrik N.
   Liljestrom, Simon
   Laukka, Petri
   Vastfjall, Daniel
   Lundqvist, Lars-Olov
TI Emotional reactions to music in a nationally representative sample of
   Swedish adults: Prevalence and causal influences
SO MUSICAE SCIENTIAE
J9 MUSIC SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Juslin, Patrik N.] Uppsala Univ, Dept Psychol, Uppsala, Sweden.
   [Laukka, Petri] Stockholm Univ, Stockholm, Sweden.
   [Vastfjall, Daniel] Linkoping Univ, S-58183 Linkoping, Sweden.
   [Lundqvist, Lars-Olov] Orebro Univ Hosp, Orebro, Sweden.
RP Juslin, PN, Uppsala Univ, Dept Psychol, Uppsala, Sweden.
EM patrik.juslin@psyk.uu.se
DE gender; music and emotion; music in everyday life; personality;
   questionnaire
ID UNDERLYING MECHANISMS; EVERYDAY LIFE; HEART-RATE; RESPONSES; EXPERIENCE;
   PERSONALITY; ADOLESCENTS; NEUROTICISM; EXPRESSION; PHYSIOLOGY
AB Empirical studies have indicated that listeners value music primarily for its ability to arouse emotions. Yet little is known about which emotions listeners normally experience when listening to music, or about the causes of these emotions. The goal of this study was therefore to explore the prevalence of emotional reactions to music in everyday life and how this is influenced by various factors in the listener, the music, and the situation. A self-administered mail questionnaire was sent to a random and nationally representative sample of 1.500 Swedish citizens between the ages of 18 and 65, and 762 participants (51%) responded to the questionnaire. Thirty-two items explored both musical emotions in general (semantic estimates) and the most recent emotion episode featuring music for each participant (episodic estimates). The results revealed several variables (e.g., personality, age. gender, listener activity) that were correlated with particular emotions. A multiple discriminant analysis indicated that three of the most common emotion categories in a set of musical episodes (i.e., happiness, sadness, nostalgia) could be predicted with a mean accuracy of 70% correct based on data obtained from the questionnaire. The results may inform theorizing about musical emotions and guide the selection of causal variables for manipulation in future experiments.
CR Arnold M. B., 1960, EMOTION PERSONALITY, V1 & 2
   BECKER J., 2004, DEEP LISTENERS MUSIC
   Beedie CJ, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P847, DOI 10.1080/02699930541000057
   Berlyne D. E., 1971, AESTHETICS PSYCHOBIO
   Blood AJ, 2001, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V98, P11818, DOI 10.1073/pnas.191355898
   Brandstatter H., 2001, PERSONS SITUATIONS E
   Brody L. R., 2008, HDB EMOTIONS, P395
   Brunswik E., 1956, PERCEPTION REPRESENT
   Carstensen L. L., 2003, HDB AFFECTIVE SCI, P726
   CLARK DM, 1983, ADV BEHAV RES THER, V5, P27, DOI 10.1016/0146-6402(83)90014-0
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Costa P. T., 1992, REVISED NEO PERSONAL
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   Davidson R. J., 2003, HDB AFFECTIVE SCI
   DeNora T., 2001, MUSIC EMOTION THEORY, P161
   DeNora T, 2000, MUSIC EVERYDAY LIFE
   DILLMAN DA, 1991, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V17, P225, DOI 10.1146/annurev.so.17.080191.001301
   EKMAN P, 1992, COGNITION EMOTION, V6, P169, DOI 10.1080/02699939208411068
   FOX RJ, 1988, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V52, P467, DOI 10.1086/269125
   FRIED R, 1979, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V9, P199, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1979.tb02706.x
   Gabrielsson A., 1993, EUROPEAN SOC COGNITI, V4, P4
   Gabrielsson A., 1996, PSYCHOL MUSIC, V24, P68, DOI 10.1177/0305735696241007
   GANTZ W, 1978, POP MUSIC SOC, V6, P81, DOI 10.1080/03007767808591113
   Gerra G, 1998, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V28, P99, DOI 10.1016/S0167-8760(97)00071-8
   Gomez P., 2007, EMOTION, V7, P377
   Gosling SD, 2003, J RES PERS, V37, P504, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(03)00046-1
   Gowensmith WN, 1997, J MUSIC THER, V34, P33
   Griffiths Paul E., 1997, WHAT EMOTIONS REALLY
   Gross J. J., 2008, HDB EMOTIONS, P497
   Gutheil E. A., 1952, MUSIC YOUR EMOTIONS, P9
   Hair Jr J. F., 1998, MULTIVARIATE DATA AN
   Hargreaves D. J., 2005, MUSICAL COMMUNICATIO, P1
   Harrer G., 1977, MUSIC BRAIN, P202
   Harrigan J. A., 2005, NEW HDB METHODS NONV, P65
   HEBERLEIN TA, 1978, AM SOCIOL REV, V43, P447, DOI 10.2307/2094771
   Howell D.C., 1992, STAT METHODS PSYCHOL
   Jorgensen H, 1988, MUSIKKOPPLEVELSENS P
   Juslin P. N., 2005, MUSICAL COMMUNICATIO, P85
   Juslin P. N., 2010, HDB MUSIC EMOTION TH
   Juslin P. N., 2009, OXFORD HDB MUSIC PSY, P131
   Juslin P. N., 2001, MUSIC EMOTION THEORY, P431
   Juslin P. N., 2010, HDB MUSIC EMOTION TH, P605, DOI DOI 10.1093/ACPROF:OSO/9780199230143.003.0022
   Juslin PN, 2011, MUSIC MIND ESSAYS HO, P113
   Juslin PN, 2008, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V31, P559, DOI 10.1017/S0140525X08005293
   Juslin PN, 2008, EMOTION, V8, P668, DOI 10.1037/a0013505
   Juslin PN, 2004, J NEW MUSIC RES, V33, P217, DOI 10.1080/0929821042000317813
   Juslin PN, 2002, MUSIC SCI, V2001-2002, P3
   Kallinen K, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V37, P275, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2003.09.002
   Krohne H. W., 2003, HDB AFFECTIVE SCI, P698
   Lehmann A. C., 1997, PSYCHOL MUSIC, V25, P84, DOI 10.1177/0305735697251007
   Lewis M., 2008, HDB EMOTION, P513
   Liljestrom S., 2011, ROLES MUSIC CH UNPUB
   Lundqvist LO, 2009, PSYCHOL MUSIC, V37, P61, DOI 10.1177/0305735607086048
   MacDonald R., 2002, MUSICAL IDENTITIES
   Magai C., 2008, HDB EMOTIONS, P376
   Mauss IB, 2005, EMOTION, V5, P175, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.5.2.175
   McCrae RR, 2007, MOTIV EMOTION, V31, P5, DOI 10.1007/s11031-007-9053-1
   MCFARLAND RA, 1991, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V11, P295, DOI 10.1016/0167-8760(91)90024-R
   Meyer L. B., 1956, EMOTION MEANING MUSI
   Nielsen L., 2007, HDB EMOTION ELICITAT, P361
   North AC, 2000, BRIT J EDUC PSYCHOL, V70, P255, DOI 10.1348/000709900158083
   Oatley K., 2008, HDB EMOTIONS, P102
   Oatley Keith, 2006, UNDERSTANDING EMOTIO
   Plutchik R., 1994, PSYCHOL BIOL EMOTION
   Rawlings D, 2008, PSYCHOL MUSIC, V36, P269, DOI 10.1177/0305735607086042
   Reis H. T., 2000, HDB RES METHODS SOCI, P190
   Reisberg D, 2004, MEMORY EMOTION, P3
   Rentfrow PJ, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P1236, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.6.1236
   Robinson J., 2005, DEEPER REASON EMOTIO
   Robinson MD, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P198, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.1.198
   ROE K, 1985, COMMUN RES, V12, P353, DOI 10.1177/009365085012003007
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   Rusting CL, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V22, P607, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(96)00246-2
   RYAN G, 2000, HDB QUALITATIVE RES, P769
   Saarikallio S., 2007, THESIS U JYVASKYLA F
   Scherer K. R., 2002, MUSICAE SCI S1, V5, P149
   Scherer KR, 2004, SOC SCI INFORM, V43, P499, DOI 10.1177/0539018404047701
   Scherer KR, 2004, J NEW MUSIC RES, V33, P239, DOI 10.1080/0929821042000317822
   Schmidt LA, 2003, BRAIN COGNITION, V52, P27, DOI 10.1016/S0278-2626(03)00006-X
   Sloboda J., 2001, MUSIC EMOTION THEORY
   Sloboda J. A., 1996, P NORD AC M NAM96, P385
   SLOBODA JA, 1992, COGNITIVE BASES OF MUSICAL COMMUNICATION, P33, DOI 10.1037/10104-003
   SLOBODA J. A., 2001, MUSIC EMOTION THEORY, P415
   Sloboda J. A., 2001, MUSIC SCI, V5, P9
   Sloboda J. A., PSYCHOL MUS IN PRESS
   SMITH CA, 1976, PSYCHOL REP, V38, P1187
   SMITH TW, 1983, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V47, P386, DOI 10.1086/268797
   Vastfjall D., MUSIC HLTH IN PRESS
   VERBRUGGE LM, 1985, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V26, P156, DOI 10.2307/2136750
   Visser P. S., 2000, HDB RES METHODS SOCI, P223
   WATERMAN M., 1996, PSYCHOL MUSIC, V24, P53, DOI 10.1177/0305735696241006
   WATSON D, 1992, J PERS, V60, P441, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1992.tb00980.x
   WELLS A, 1991, JOURNALISM QUART, V68, P445
   Wheeler B. L., 1985, PSYCHOL MUSIC, V13, P81, DOI 10.1177/0305735685132002
   Witvliet CVO, 2007, COGNITION EMOTION, V21, P3, DOI 10.1080/0269930601000672
   Zentner M, 2008, EMOTION, V8, P494, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.8.4.494
NR 96
TC 5
BP 174
EP 207
PY 2011
PD SPR
VL 15
IS 2
DI 10.1177/1029864911401169
GA 799RK
UT WOS:000293303600004
ER

PT J
AU Keyes, CLM
AF Keyes, CLM
TI Mental illness and/or mental health? Investigating axioms of the
   complete state model of health
SO JOURNAL OF CONSULTING AND CLINICAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH
LA English
DT Article
C1 Emory Univ, Dept Sociol, Atlanta, GA 30322 USA.
   Emory Univ, Dept Behav Sci & Hlth Educ, Rollins Sch Publ Hlth, Atlanta, GA USA.
RP Keyes, CLM, Emory Univ, Dept Sociol, Room 225 Tarbutton Hall,1555 Dickey Dr, Atlanta, GA 30322 USA.
EM corey.keyes@emory.edu
DE subjective well-being; happiness; depression; mental health; mental
   illness; mental disorder; psychopathology
ID GLOBAL ASSESSMENT; UNITED-STATES; AXIS-V; WELL; DEPRESSION; HAPPINESS;
   SCALE; LIFE; DISORDERS; ANXIETY
AB A continuous assessment and a categorical diagnosis of the presence (i.e., flourishing) and the absence (i.e., languishing) of mental health were proposed and applied to the Midlife in the United States study data, a nationally representative sample of adults between the ages of 25 and 74 years (N = 3,032). Confirmatory factor analyses supported the hypothesis that measures of mental health (i.e., emotional, psychological, and social well-being) and mental illness (i.e., major depressive episode, generalized anxiety, panic disorder, and alcohol dependence) constitute separate correlated unipolar dimensions. The categorical diagnosis yielded an estimate of 18.0% flourishing and, when cross-tabulated with the mental disorders, an estimate of 16.6% with complete mental health. Completely mentally healthy adults reported the fewest health limitations of activities of daily living, the fewest missed days of work, the fewest half-day work cutbacks, and the healthiest psychosocial functioning (low helplessness, clear life goals, high resilience, and high intimacy).
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1987, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   American Psychiatric Association, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Emmons RA, 2003, FLOURISHING: POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY AND THE LIFE WELL-LIVED, P105, DOI 10.1037/10594-005
   ENDICOTT J, 1976, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V33, P766
   Frazee JC, 2003, J NERV MENT DIS, V191, P692, DOI 10.1097/01.nmd.0000092199.29078.0e
   GARRISON CZ, 1989, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V28, P343, DOI 10.1097/00004583-198905000-00007
   Gladis MM, 1999, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V67, P320, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.67.3.320
   GOLDMAN HH, 1992, AM J PSYCHIAT, V149, P1148
   GREENBERG PE, 1993, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V54, P405
   Gurin G., 1960, AM VIEW THEIR MENTAL
   Harlow H., 1958, AM PSYCHOL, V13, P573
   HEADEY B, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V29, P63, DOI 10.1007/BF01136197
   Hollon S.D., 2002, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V3, P39, DOI 10.1111/1529-1006.00008
   Jahoda M, 1958, CURRENT CONCEPTS POS
   Kessler RC, 2006, INT J METH PSYCH RES, V7, P171, DOI 10.1002/mpr.47
   KESSLER RC, 1999, HDB STUDY MENTAL HLT, P58
   KESSLER RC, 1994, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V51, P8
   Kessler RC, 1999, AM J PSYCHIAT, V156, P1915
   Keyes C. L. M., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P45
   Keyes CLM, 2003, CROSS CONT, P477
   Keyes CLM, 2003, SOC SCI MED, V57, P1833, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(03)00017-0
   Keyes CLM, 1998, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V61, P121, DOI 10.2307/2787065
   KEYES CLM, 2003, PROMOTING POSITIVE C, V4, P257
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P1007, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.1007
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V43, P207, DOI 10.2307/3090197
   Keyes CLM, 2004, AGING MENT HEALTH, V8, P266, DOI 10.1080/13607860410001669804
   Keyes CLM, 2003, FLOURISHING: POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY AND THE LIFE WELL-LIVED, P293, DOI 10.1037/10594-013
   KISH L, 1974, J ROY STAT SOC B MET, V36, P1
   LUBORSKY L, 1962, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V7, P407
   McGregor I, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P494, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.494
   Mechanic D., 1999, MENTAL HLTH SOCIAL P
   Murray CJL, 1996, GLOBAL BURDEN DIS CO
   REGIER DA, 1993, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V50, P85
   Reis HT, 2003, FLOURISHING: POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY AND THE LIFE WELL-LIVED, P129, DOI 10.1037/10594-006
   RoyByrne P, 1996, PSYCHIATR SERV, V47, P864
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Ryff CD, 2003, FLOURISHING: POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY AND THE LIFE WELL-LIVED, P15, DOI 10.1037/10594-001
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Ryff CD, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P69, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_11
   Sartorius N, 2001, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V62, P8
   Seligman M., 1975, HELPLESSNESS DEPRESS
   Sigerist H, 1941, MED HUMAN WELFARE
   SMITH MB, 1959, AM PSYCHOL, V14, P673, DOI 10.1037/h0040030
   Tellegen A, 1999, PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P297, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00157
   United States Public Health Service Office of the Surgeon General, 1999, MENT HLTH REP SURG G
   *US PUBL HLTH SERV, 1998, SUIC REP SURG GEN
   WATERMAN AS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P678, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.678
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   World Health Organization, 1948, BAS DOC
NR 51
TC 151
BP 539
EP 548
PY 2005
PD JUN
VL 73
IS 3
DI 10.1037/0022-006X.73.3.539
GA 938XH
UT WOS:000230036200016
ER

PT J
AU Roznowska, A
AF Roznowska, Anna
TI Subjective Areas of Life Quality for People in Different Situation in
   the Context of Sustainable Development
SO PROBLEMY EKOROZWOJU
J9 PROBL EKOROZW
LA English
DT Article
RP Roznowska, A, Ul Cisowa 27, PL-76200 Slupski, Poland.
EM arozno@wp.pl
DE life satisfaction; hope; optimism; sense of meaning in life; sense of
   coherence; self-efficacy; sustainable development
ID CANCER-PATIENTS; PSYCHOLOGICAL DISTRESS; HEALTH; HOPE
AB The paper presents data referring to subjective areas of the quality of life of healthy people living in comfortable external conditions and of those living under chronic stress, of the people suffering from cancer and the homeless. The data is examined in the perspective of sustainable development, in particular at the social level of the theory. The results of the study indicate that people with normal living conditions, that is extramural and postgraduate students, achieve significantly higher results in the domain of life satisfaction and its particular aspects, optimism, the sense of meaning in life, the sense of coherence, problem-focused style of coping with stress. Statistically, they also show remarkably lower results in the domain of emotion-focused style of stress management.
CR Antonovsky A, 1995, ROZWIKLANIE TAJEMNIC
   BAUGH J, 2003, ISSUES INNOVATIONS N, V44, P262
   BILIKIEWICZA, 2002, PSYCHIAT, V1
   BORYS T, 2005, EKONOMIA SRODOWISKO
   CZAPINSKI J, 1994, PSYCHOL SZCZESCIA PR
   CZAPINSKI J, 2005, PSYCHOL POZYTYWNA NA
   David D, 2006, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V40, P203, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.05.018
   DEWALDENGALUSZK.K, 2001, MODEL OCENY JAKOSCI
   Fiut IS, 2009, PROBL EKOROZW, V4, P25
   FLANNERY PB, 2001, CORRES DEP PSYCHIAT, P575
   George LK, 2002, PSYCHOL INQ, V13, P190, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1303_04
   Hall-Lord M L, 1999, Int J Nurs Pract, V5, P78, DOI 10.1046/j.1440-172x.1999.00157.x
   HERTH K, 1990, J ADV NURS, V15, P1250, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.1990.tb01740.x
   HOLT J, 1997, NURSING, P324
   Juczynski Z, 2001, NARZEDZIA POMIARU PR
   Kaiser CF, 1996, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V11, P459
   KALIMO R, 1991, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V64, P97
   Koniarek J., 1993, PRZEGL PSYCHOL, V36, P491
   Kostecka J, 2009, PROBL EKOROZW, V4, P101
   KOTLARSKAMICHAL.A, 1998, PSYCHOL ROZWIQZYWANI
   KOZIELECKI J, 2006, PSYCHOL NADZIEI
   KOZLOWSKI P, 2002, EKOROZWOJ WYZWANIE, V21
   KOZLOWSKI S., 2005, PRZYSZLOSC EKOROZWOJ
   Lazarus RS., 1999, STRESS EMOTION NEW S
   Lazarus RS., 1966, PSYCHOL STRESS COPIN
   Letkiewicz S, 2009, PROBL EKOROZW, V4, P49
   MAJKOWICZ M, 2004, WIELOWYMIAROWOSC POD
   MATE G, 2004, CIALO STRES JAK UNIK
   MCSHERRY W, 2002, CORRESPONDENCE, P476
   Milberg A, 2004, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V13, P605, DOI 10.1002/pon.774
   PAPUZINSKI A., 2006, PROBL EKOROZW, V1, P25
   PAWLOWSKI A., 2006, PROBL EKOROZW, V1, P23
   Pawlowski A, 2009, PROBL EKOROZW, V4, P65
   POPIELSKI M, 1995, NOETYCZNY WYMIAR OSO
   POZNANIAK W, 1998, PSYCHOL ROZWIAZYWANI
   PROCHNIAK P, 2005, PODEJMOWANIE RYZYKA
   ROZNOWSKA A, 2009, PODMIOTOWE OBSZARY J
   ROZNOWSKA A, 2005, SKUTECZNOSC TRENINGO
   Rustoen T, 1998, J CLIN NURS, V7, P19, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2702.1998.00126.x
   SEK H, 2005, PSYCHOL KLIN, V1
   SEK H, 2005, WPROWADZENIE PSYCHOL
   SELIGMAN M, 2005, OPTYMISTYCZNE DZIECK
   Seligman M.E.P., 2005, PRAWDZIWE SZCZESCIE
   SZCZEPANIAK PJ, 1939, PRZEGLAD PSYCHOL, V39, P187
   Sztumski W, 2009, PROBL EKOROZW, V4, P13
   Trzebinska E., 2008, PSYCHOL POZYTYWNA
   ZIMBARDO P, 2009, CHARAKTERY, P63
NR 47
TC 2
BP 127
EP 140
PY 2011
VL 6
IS 2
GA 813PQ
UT WOS:000294379800013
ER

PT J
AU Wilkinson, PR
   Wolfe, CDA
   Warburton, FG
   Rudd, AG
   Howard, RS
   RossRussell, RW
   Beech, R
AF Wilkinson, PR
   Wolfe, CDA
   Warburton, FG
   Rudd, AG
   Howard, RS
   RossRussell, RW
   Beech, R
TI Longer term quality of life and outcome in stroke patients: is the
   Barthel index alone an adequate measure of outcome?
SO QUALITY IN HEALTH CARE
J9 QUAL HEALTH CARE
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNITED MED & DENT SCH GUYS & ST THOMAS HOSP,ST THOMAS HOSP,DIV PUBL HLTH SCI,LONDON SE1 7EH,ENGLAND.
   ST THOMAS HOSP,DEPT NEUROL,LONDON,ENGLAND.
   ST THOMAS HOSP,DEPT CARE ELDERLY,LONDON,ENGLAND.
DE stroke; outcome; quality of life
ID HEALTH SURVEY QUESTIONNAIRE; SF-36; VALIDATION; HANDICAP; SCALE
AB Objectives-To consider whether the Barthel Index alone provides sufficient information about the long term outcome of stroke.
   Design-Cross sectional follow up study with a structured interview questionnaire and measures of impairment, disability, handicap, and general health. The scales used were the hospital anxiety and depression scale, mini mental state examination, Barthel index, modified Rankin scale, London handicap scale, Frenchay activities index, SF36, Nottingham health profile, life satisfaction index, and the caregiver strain index.
   Setting-South east London.
   Subjects-People, and their identified carers, resident in south east London in 1989-90 when they had their first in a lifetime stroke aged under 75 years.
   Interventions-Observational study.
   Main outcome measures-Comparison and correlation of the individual Barthel index scores with the scares on other outcome measures.
   Results-One hundred and twenty three (42%) people were known to be alive, of whom 106 (86%) were interviewed. The median age was 71 years (range 34-79). The mean interval between the stroke and follow up was 4.9 years. The rank correlation coefficients between the Barthel and the different dimensions of the SF36 ranged from r=0.217 (with the role emotional dimension) to r=0.810 (with the physical functioning dimension); with the Nottingham health profile the range was r=-0.189 (with the sleep dimension, NS) to r=-0.840 (with the physical mobility dimension); with the hospital and anxiety scale depression component the coefficient was r=-0.563, with the life satisfaction index r=0.361, with the London handicap scale r=0.726 and with the Frenchay activities index r=0.826.
   Conclusions-The place of the Barthel index as the standard outcome measure for populations of stroke patients is still justified for long term follow up, and may be a proxy for different outcome measures intended for the assessment of other domains.
CR BAMFORD JM, 1989, STROKE, V20, P828
   Bigot A, 1974, Age Ageing, V3, P113, DOI 10.1093/ageing/3.2.113
   BOWLING A, 1991, MEASURING HLTH, V4, P56
   BRAZIER JE, 1992, BRIT MED J, V305, P160
   DEHAAN R, 1993, STROKE, V24, P320
   *DEP HLTH, 1993, HLTH NAT KEY AR HDB
   DEPAULO JR, 1980, PSYCHOL MED, V10, P125
   EBRAHIM S, 1990, CLIN EPIDEMIOLOGY ST
   EBRAHIM S, 1986, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V40, P166, DOI 10.1136/jech.40.2.166
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   *GAL RES, 1994, NOTT HLTH PROF US MA
   Harwood R H, 1994, Qual Health Care, V3, P11, DOI 10.1136/qshc.3.1.11
   HARWOOD RH, 1994, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V57, P825, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.57.7.825
   HATANO S, 1976, B WORLD HEALTH ORGAN, V54, P541
   HAYES V, 1995, AGE AGEING, V24, P120, DOI 10.1093/ageing/24.2.120
   HOLBROOK M, 1983, AGE AGEING, V12, P166, DOI 10.1093/ageing/12.2.166
   HUNT SM, 1980, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V34, P281, DOI 10.1136/jech.34.4.281
   LINDLEY RI, 1994, CEREBROVASC DIS, V4, P314, DOI 10.1159/000108501
   LYONS RA, 1995, J PUBLIC HEALTH MED, V17, P46
   MAHONEY F I, 1965, Md State Med J, V14, P61
   ROBINSON BC, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P344
   Seale C, 1987, Int Disabil Stud, V9, P155
   WADE DT, 1987, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V50, P177, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.50.2.177
   WADE DT, 1986, STROKE EPIDEMIOLOGIC, P101
   WHO, 1980, INT CLASS IMP DIS HA
   WOLFE CDA, 1993, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V47, P139, DOI 10.1136/jech.47.2.139
   ZIGMOND AS, 1983, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V67, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1983.tb09716.x
NR 27
TC 31
BP 125
EP 130
PY 1997
PD SEP
VL 6
IS 3
DI 10.1136/qshc.6.3.125
GA XZ305
UT WOS:A1997XZ30500004
ER

PT J
AU Munson, MR
   McMillen, JC
AF Munson, Michelle R.
   McMillen, J. Curtis
TI Natural mentoring and psychosocial outcomes among older youth
   transitioning from foster care
SO CHILDREN AND YOUTH SERVICES REVIEW
J9 CHILD YOUTH SERV REV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Munson, Michelle R.] Case Western Reserve Univ, Mandel Sch Appl Social Sci, Cleveland, OH 44106 USA.
   [McMillen, J. Curtis] Washington Univ, George Warren Brown Sch Social Work, St Louis, MO 63130 USA.
RP Munson, MR, 10900 Euclid Ave, Cleveland, OH 44106 USA.
EM michelle.munson@case.edu
DE Natural mentoring; Transition; Older youth; Foster care; Outcomes
ID ADULTHOOD; CHILDREN
AB This study explores the non-kin natural mentoring relationships among a group of older youth in foster care (n=339), particularly whether or not their relationships last over time. The study also examines the associations between non-kin natural mentoring relationships and psychosocial outcomes among these older youth. Results of simultaneous and hierarchical regression analyses reveal that the presence of a mentor and the duration of the relationship at age 18 are associated with better psychological outcomes, such as fewer depression symptoms, less stress and more satisfaction with life at 18 1/2. Longitudinal data collected at age 18 and 19 on mentoring revealed that of the 339 youth, 25% (n=85) reported no mentor at either data point, 41% (n=139) reported a short term mentor, and 34% (n=115) reported a long term mentoring relationship. After controlling for potential covariates, multivariate analyses revealed that compared to those youth that did not nominate a mentor, youth in long term natural mentoring relationships reported less stress and were less likely to have been arrested at age 19. Further, being in long term natural mentoring relationships was not related to current employment, or past year alcohol and marijuana use. Implications for transitioning foster care youth are discussed. (C) 2008 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Arnett JJ, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P469, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.5.469
   Barth R., 1990, CHILD ADOLESCENT SOC, V7, P419, DOI DOI 10.1007/BF00756380
   Bernstein D. P., 1998, CHILD TRAUMA QUESTIO
   Bowlby J, 1969, ATTACHMENT LOSS, V1
   Britner P. A., 2005, HDB YOUTH MENTORING, P482
   CLEMETSON L, 2006, NY TIMES        1208
   COHEN S, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P385, DOI 10.2307/2136404
   Collins ME, 2001, SOC SERV REV, V75, P271, DOI 10.1086/322209
   Courtney M. E., 2005, YOUR OWN NET TRANSIT, P27
   Courtney M. E., 2005, MIDWEST EVALUATION
   Courtney ME, 2001, CHILD WELFARE, V80, P685
   COURTNEY ME, 2007, MEDWEST EVALUATION A
   DuBois David L, 2005, J Prim Prev, V26, P69, DOI 10.1007/s10935-005-1832-4
   ECKHOLM E, 2007, NY TIMES        0127
   ENGLISH D, 2003, FOSTER YOUTH TRANSIT
   Furstenberg Jr FF, 2005, FRONTIER ADULTHOOD T, P3
   Goerge R. M., 2002, EMPLOYMENT OUTCOMES
   Grossman JB, 2002, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V30, P199, DOI 10.1023/A:1014680827552
   HUBNER ES, 1991, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V12, P231
   Kaufman J, 2004, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V101, P17316, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0404376101
   Liang B, 2002, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V30, P271, DOI 10.1023/A:1014637112531
   Liang B, 2002, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V26, P25, DOI 10.1111/1471-6402.00040
   McMillen JC, 2004, PSYCHIAT SERV, V55, P811, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.55.7.811
   McMillen JC, 2005, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V44, P88, DOI 10.1097/01.chi.0000145806.24274.d2
   Miller J., 1997, HEALING CONNECTION
   MUNSON MR, 2006, J BEHAV HLTH SE 1208
   Osgood D. W., 2005, YOUR OWN NET TRANSIT
   Parra GB, 2002, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V30, P367, DOI 10.1002/jcop.10016
   Raghunathan T. E., 2002, IVEWARE IMPUTATION V
   Rhodes J., 2005, HDB YOUTH MENTORING, P30
   Rhodes J. E., 2002, STAND ME RISKS REWAR
   Rhodes JE, 2000, CHILD DEV, V71, P1662, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00256
   RHODES JE, 1992, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V20, P445, DOI 10.1007/BF00937754
   Robins LN, 1995, DIAGNOSTIC INTERVIEW
   Russell DEH, 1986, SECRET TRAUMA INCEST
   SHIRK M, 2004, THEIR OWN WHAT HAPPE
   SMITH GR, 1996, OUTCOMES ASSESSMENT, P82
   SMITH GR, 1994, MAJOR DEPRESSION OUT
   SPARKS E, 2004, CONNECTIONS HEAL STO, P66
   Spencer R, 2004, FAM SOC-J CONTEMP H, V85, P354
   SPENCER RA, 2002, THESIS HARVARD U
   TERRY T, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V35, P39, DOI 10.1007/BF01079237
   Werner E. E., 1992, OVERCOMING ODDS HIGH
   Zimmerman MA, 2002, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V30, P221, DOI 10.1023/A:1014632911622
NR 44
TC 14
BP 104
EP 111
PY 2009
PD JAN
VL 31
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.childyouth.2008.06.003
GA 399AP
UT WOS:000262773100014
ER

PT J
AU STRUVE, LA
AF STRUVE, LA
TI A 'COMPLETE BOOK CONCERNING HAPPINESS AND BENEVOLENCE - A MANUAL FOR
   LOCAL MAGISTRATES IN 17TH-CENTURY CHINA - HUANG,LH, DJANG,C, TRANSLATOR
SO JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN ORIENTAL SOCIETY
J9 J AM ORIENTAL SOC
LA English
DT Book Review
RP STRUVE, LA, INDIANA UNIV,BLOOMINGTON,IN 47401, USA.
CR Huang Liu-hung, 1984, COMPLETE BOOK CONCER
NR 1
TC 0
BP 768
EP 769
PY 1985
PD OCT-DEC
VL 105
IS 4
DI 10.2307/602763
GA A4354
UT WOS:A1985A435400044
ER

PT J
AU Rojas, M
AF Rojas, Mariano
TI The 'Measurement of Economic Performance and Social Progress' Report and
   Quality of Life: Moving Forward
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 [Rojas, Mariano] FLACSO Mexico, Mexico City, DF, Mexico.
   [Rojas, Mariano] UPAEP, Puebla, Mexico.
RP Rojas, M, FLACSO Mexico, Mexico City, DF, Mexico.
EM mariano.rojas.h@gmail.com
DE Progress; Well-being; Quality of life; Happiness
AB In 2009 the Stiglitz Commission presented its report on the Measurement of Progress in Societies. The report was commissioned by President Sarkozy of France in 2008. Among its members, the Commission had five Nobel laureates. The report emphasizes three areas which require further attention by statistical offices and policy makers: A better measurement of the domestic production of goods and services, the incorporation of sustainability considerations, and the measurement of quality of life. This paper argues that the report constitutes good news; however, if further actions are not undertaken the report may have little impact in the study and measurement of quality of life and, specially, in the quality of life of ordinary people. The paper makes some recommendations which, in the opinion of the author, could enhance the impact of the report on establishing the pursuit of quality of life as a main social aim.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   ANDREWS FM, 1989, J PUBLIC POLICY, V9, P399, DOI 10.1017/S0143814X00008230
   Argyle M., 2001, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   Cummins R. A., 1998, DIRECTORY INSTRUMENT
   Diener E, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V57, P119, DOI 10.1023/A:1014411319119
   Diener E. M., 2000, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN
   Easterlin RA, 2001, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V45, P225, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(01)00143-3
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   Frey Bruno S., 2001, HAPPINESS EC EC I AF
   Hagerty MR, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V55, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1010811312332
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   ROJAS M, 2010, QUALITY LIFE CONCEPT
   Rojas Mariano, 2007, RES WELL BEING DEV C, P259
   Sen A. K., 1979, EQUALITY WHAT TANNER
   Sen AK, 1993, QUALITY LIFE
   VANPRAAG B, 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Veenhoven R., 1992, HAPPINESS NATIONS
   VEENHOVEN R, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P333, DOI 10.1007/BF00302332
   Veenhoven R., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1010072010360
NR 20
TC 6
BP 169
EP 180
PY 2011
PD MAY
VL 102
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s11205-010-9737-x
GA 743ES
UT WOS:000289001000014
ER

PT J
AU MACKAY, S
AF MACKAY, S
TI AN 'ENDANGERED HAPPINESS', A NOVELLA AND 7 STORIES - BENNETT,P
SO TLS-THE TIMES LITERARY SUPPLEMENT
J9 TLS-TIMES LIT SUPPL
LA English
DT Book Review
CR BENNETT P, ENDANGERED HAPPINESS
NR 1
TC 0
BP 868
EP 868
PY 1990
PD AUG 17
IS 4559
GA DV041
UT WOS:A1990DV04100016
ER

PT J
AU Strumpfer, DJW
   Eiselen, RJ
   Meiring, D
   Phalatse, JS
AF Struempfer, Deo J. W.
   Eiselen, Riette J.
   Meiring, Deon
   Phalatse, Jack S.
TI Validating Measures of Psychological Well-being by Contrasting Samples
   Employed in Hazardous and Less Hazardous Work
SO JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY IN AFRICA
J9 J PSYCHOL AFR
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Struempfer, Deo J. W.; Eiselen, Riette J.] Univ Johannesburg, Johannesburg, South Africa.
   [Meiring, Deon] Univ Pretoria, ZA-0002 Pretoria, South Africa.
RP Strumpfer, DJW, POB 285, ZA-7210 Stanford, South Africa.
EM deostr@gmail.com
DE ego-resiliency; emotional stability; mine rescue; police special task
   force; sense of coherence
ID COHERENCE SCALE; ANTONOVSKYS SENSE; JOB-PERFORMANCE; POSITIVE EMOTIONS;
   EGO-RESILIENCY; PERSONALITY; SATISFACTION; STABILITY; ATTITUDES;
   VALIDITY
AB The study investigated whether differences between contrasting groups reflect significant differences in psychological well-being scores. Membership of hazardous vs. less hazardous occupations in the same profession served as proxy measures of well-being. Antonovsky's Sense of Coherence (SOC), Block & Kremen's Ego-resiliency, and Goldberg's Emotional Stability scales were validated. Study 1 compared mine rescue team members and ordinary miners (n = 34, 41) and Study 2 police special task force members and regular officers (n = 43, 41). In Study 1, SOC and job satisfaction predicted group membership. In Study 2, satisfaction with life and extraversion scales predicted group membership, as did SOC in a secondary analysis. The SOC scale could predict psychological well-being in hazardous work settings.
CR Amirkhan JH, 2003, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V18, P31, DOI 10.1080/0887044021000044233
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Antonovsky A, 1987, UNRAVELING MYSTERY H
   Antonovsky A., 1979, HLTH STRESS COPING N
   ANTONOVSKY A, 1993, SOC SCI MED, V36, P725, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(93)90033-Z
   Barrick MR, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P43, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.1.43
   Block J, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P349, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.2.349
   Block J. H., 1980, MINNESOTA S CHILD PS, V13, P39
   Brayfield AH, 1951, J APPL PSYCHOL, V35, P307, DOI 10.1037/h0055617
   Clark LA, 1995, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V7, P309, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.7.3.309
   CORTINA JM, 1992, PERS PSYCHOL, V45, P119, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1992.tb00847.x
   Eriksson M, 2006, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V60, P376, DOI 10.1136/j.jech.2005.041616
   Eriksson M, 2005, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V59, P460, DOI 10.1136/jech.2003.018085
   Feldt T, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P505, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00077-4
   Feldt T, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V28, P239, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00094-X
   Feldt T, 2007, EUR PSYCHOL, V12, P165, DOI 10.1027/1016-9040.12.3.165
   FIORENTINO LM, 1994, SENSE COHERENCE RESI, P3
   Flensborg-Madsen T, 2005, THESCIENTIFICWORLDJO, V5, P665, DOI 10.1100/tsw.2005.85
   Fredrickson BL, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P365, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.365
   Frenz A, 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P145, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.5.2.145
   Goldberg L. R., 1992, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT J, V4, P26, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.4.1.26, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.4.1.26]
   Gray J.A., 1991, NEUROBIOLOGY LEARNIN, P273
   Hurtz GM, 2000, J APPL PSYCHOL, V85, P869, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.85.6.869
   Judge TA, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P530, DOI 10.1037//0021.9010.87.3.530
   Judge TA, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P17, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.83.1.17
   JUDGE TA, 1994, J APPL PSYCHOL, V79, P767, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.79.5.767
   Kivimaki M, 1998, PSYCHOL REP, V83, P971, DOI 10.2466/PR0.83.7.971-981
   Kivimaki M, 1997, J APPL PSYCHOL, V82, P858
   Larsson G, 1999, EUR J PERSONALITY, V13, P51, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0984(199901/02)13:1<51::AID-PER321>3.0.CO;2-P
   Letzring TD, 2005, J RES PERS, V39, P395, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2004.06.003
   McAdams DP, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P204, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.3.204
   MCSHERRY WC, 1994, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V50, P476, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(199407)50:4<476::AID-JCLP2270500402>3.0.CO;2-9
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Salgado JF, 1997, J APPL PSYCHOL, V82, P30, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.82.1.30
   SCARPELLO V, 1983, PERS PSYCHOL, V36, P577, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1983.tb02236.x
   Scharf T, 2001, HUM ECOL RISK ASSESS, V7, P1827
   Smith PM, 2003, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V38, P475, DOI 10.1007/s00127-003-0654-z
   Strumpfer DJW, 2001, S AFR J PSYCHOL, V31, P30
   STRUMPFER DJW, 2009, S AFRICAN J IND PSYC, V35, DOI DOI 10.4102/SAJIP.V35I1.767
   Strumpfer DJW, 1998, EUR J PERSONALITY, V12, P457, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0984(199811/12)12:6<457::AID-PER314>3.0.CO;2-#
   STRUMPFER DJW, 1998, ANN C PSYCH SOC S AF
   Suh E, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P1091, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.5.842
   Tugade MM, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P320, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.2.320
   Witt LA, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P164, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.1.164
NR 44
TC 1
BP 23
EP 31
PY 2010
VL 20
IS 1
GA 590FI
UT WOS:000277209700003
ER

PT J
AU Ryan, BD
AF Ryan, BD
TI Behind the gates: Life, security, and the pursuit of happiness in
   fortress America
SO URBAN AFFAIRS REVIEW
J9 URBAN AFF REV
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 Univ Illinois, Chicago, IL 60680 USA.
RP Ryan, BD, Univ Illinois, Chicago, IL 60680 USA.
CR CARTER DK, 2004, URBAN LAND       MAY, P62
   Low S., 2003, GATES LIFE SECURITY
   Owens B., 1973, SUBURBIA
NR 3
TC 0
BP 687
EP 690
PY 2005
PD MAY
VL 40
IS 5
DI 10.1177/1078087404270648
GA 915XQ
UT WOS:000228345200008
ER

PT J
AU MOOKHERJEE, HN
AF MOOKHERJEE, HN
TI PERCEPTION OF LIFE SATISFACTION IN THE UNITED-STATES - A SUMMARY
SO PERCEPTUAL AND MOTOR SKILLS
J9 PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL
LA English
DT Note
RP MOOKHERJEE, HN, TENNESSEE TECHNOL UNIV,DEPT SOCIOL,COOKEVILLE,TN 38505, USA.
CR Herzog A. R., 1982, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
NR 2
TC 0
BP 218
EP 218
PY 1987
PD AUG
VL 65
IS 1
GA K2755
UT WOS:A1987K275500043
ER

PT J
AU Areberg, C
   Bejerholm, U
AF Areberg, Cecilia
   Bejerholm, Ulrika
TI The effect of IPS on participants' engagement, quality of life,
   empowerment, and motivation: a randomized controlled trial
SO SCANDINAVIAN JOURNAL OF OCCUPATIONAL THERAPY
J9 SCAND J OCCUP THER
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Areberg, Cecilia; Bejerholm, Ulrika] Lund Univ, Dept Hlth Sci Occupat Therapy & Occupat Sci, Lund, Sweden.
   [Areberg, Cecilia] Lund Univ, Swedish Inst Hlth Sci, Vardalinst, Lund, Sweden.
RP Areberg, C, Swedish Inst Hlth Sci, POB 187, SE-22100 Lund, Sweden.
EM Cecilia.Areberg@med.lu.se
DE vocational rehabilitation; occupational therapy; non-vocational
   outcomes; mental illness
ID MANCHESTER SHORT ASSESSMENT; WORKER ROLE INTERVIEW; INTENTION-TO-TREAT;
   SUPPORTED-EMPLOYMENT; MENTAL-ILLNESS; OCCUPATIONAL ENGAGEMENT;
   SCHIZOPHRENIA; VALIDITY; PEOPLE; RELIABILITY
AB Objective: To investigate the effectiveness of Individual Placement and Support (IPS) with regard to non-vocational outcomes among individuals with severe mental illness. Methods: A randomized controlled trial was carried out, comparing IPS with traditional vocational rehabilitation. The Empowerment Scale, the Worker Role Interview, the Profile of Occupational Engagement, and the Manchester Short Assessment of Quality of Life were administered to 120 clients, at baseline, six, and 18 months. Results: IPS participants showed higher scores in quality of life (p = 0.002), empowerment (p = 0.047), and work motivation (p = 0.033) at 18 months. Within the IPS group, a significant change in QOL was shown at six (p = 0.002) and 18 months (p = 0.000), and in occupational engagement (p = 0.003; p = 0.012). Conclusions: IPS can be part of a recovery process as individuals may increase their life satisfaction and time spent in daily occupations and community life.
CR Arbesman M, 2011, AM J OCCUP THER, V65, P238, DOI 10.5014/ajot.2011.001289
   Areberg C, 2012, EXPLORING WORK UNPUB
   Becker DR, 2008, EVIDENCE BASED SUPPO
   Becker DR, 2003, WORKING LIFE PEOPLE
   Bejerholm U., 2006, BRIT J OCCUPATIONAL, V69, P58
   Bejerholm U, 2006, NORD J PSYCHIAT, V60, P200, DOI 10.1080/08039480600636239
   Bejerholm U, 2007, AM J OCCUP THER, V61, P21
   Bejerholm U, 2011, INT J SOC PSYCHIATR, V57, P588, DOI 10.1177/0020764010376606
   BIERNACKI SD, 1993, AM J OCCUP THER, V47, P797
   Bjorkman T, 2005, NORD J PSYCHIAT, V59, P302, DOI 10.1080/08039480500213733
   Bond GR, 2004, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V40, P569, DOI 10.1007/s10597-004-6130-8
   Bond GR, 2004, PSYCHIATR REHABIL J, V27, P345, DOI 10.2975/27.2004.345.359
   Bond GR, 2008, PSYCHIATR REHABIL J, V31, P280, DOI 10.2975/31.4.2008.280.290
   Braveman B, 1999, MODEL HUMAN OCCUPATI, V12, P37
   Burns T, 2009, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V35, P949, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sbn024
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Dallal GE, RANDOMISATION PLAN G
   Ekbladh E, 2004, J OCCUP REHABIL, V14, P131, DOI 10.1023/B:JOOR.0000018329.79751.09
   Fielding S, 2008, TRIALS, V9, P1
   Gravel J, 2007, CLIN TRIALS, V4, P350, DOI 10.1177/1740774507081223
   Hansson L, 2005, SCAND J CARING SCI, V19, P32, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6712.2004.00310.x
   Karlsson G, 1996, WRI BEDOMNING ARBETS
   Kosciulek J, 2003, REHABILITATION ED, V17, P207
   Krupa T, 2003, AM J OCCUP THER, V57, P558
   Laliberte-Rudman D, 2000, AM J OCCUP THER, V54, P137, DOI 10.5014/ajot.54.2.137
   Law M., 1996, CANADIAN J OCCUPATIO, V63, P9
   Leamy M, 2011, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V199, P445, DOI 10.1192/bjp.bp.110.083733
   Liu KWD, 2007, AM J OCCUP THER, V61, P543
   Paulson RI, 2002, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V38, P119, DOI 10.1023/A:1014591020400
   Polit DF, 2010, RES NURS HEALTH, V33, P355, DOI 10.1002/nur.20386
   Powell T, 1991, SUPPORTED EMPLOYMENT
   Priebe S, 1999, INT J SOC PSYCHIATR, V45, P7, DOI 10.1177/002076409904500102
   Rogers ES, 1997, PSYCHIATR SERV, V48, P1042
   TORREY WC, 1995, PSYCHOSOC REHABIL J, V18, P67
   Velozo C., 1991, DEV WORKER ROLE INTE
NR 35
TC 0
BP 420
EP 428
PY 2013
PD NOV
VL 20
IS 6
DI 10.3109/11038128.2013.765911
GA 269YI
UT WOS:000328280300003
ER

PT J
AU LUSTER, T
   BOGER, R
   HANNAN, K
AF LUSTER, T
   BOGER, R
   HANNAN, K
TI INFANT AFFECT AND HOME-ENVIRONMENT
SO JOURNAL OF MARRIAGE AND THE FAMILY
J9 J MARRIAGE FAM
LA English
DT Article
C1 PENN STATE UNIV,UNIV PK,PA 16802.
RP LUSTER, T, MICHIGAN STATE UNIV,DEPT FAMILY & CHILD ECOL,E LANSING,MI 48824, USA.
ID CHILDREN; MOTHERS; QUALITY
AB This paper concerns the relation between infant affect and quality of the home environment. We use data from the National Longitudinal Survey of Youth to test the hypothesis that infant irritability is most likely to be negatively correlated with the quality of the home environment in families which would be considered to be ''at risk '' based on characteristics of the mother (e.g., low self-esteem or low maternal intelligence) or contextual characteristics (e.g., living in poverty or having several other children to care for). Our second hypothesis is that positive affect on the part of the infant is more strongly related to the quality of care the infant receives in high-risk environments than in low-risk environments. In other words, a cheerful disposition may be a protective factor in high-risk environments. Little support was found for the first hypothesis. Infant irritability was negatively correlated with the quality of the home environment in both high-risk and low-risk families. Support was found for the second hypothesis among infants who were greater than 12 months of age.
CR BATES JE, 1979, CHILD DEV, V50, P794, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1979.tb02428.x
   BELL RQ, 1968, PSYCHOL REV, V75, P81, DOI 10.1037/h0025583
   BELL SM, 1972, CHILD DEV, V43, P1171, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1972.tb02075.x
   BELSKY J, 1984, CHILD DEV, V55, P83, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1984.tb00275.x
   BUSS AH, 1973, J PERS, V41, P513, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1973.tb00109.x
   Caldwell B., 1984, HOME OBSERVATION MEA
   CAMPOS JJ, 1983, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V2, P793
   CROCKENBERG S, 1985, BIENNIAL M SOC RES C
   CROCKENBERG S, 1986, TEMPERAMENT SOCIAL I, P53
   CROCKENBERG SB, 1982, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V5, P105, DOI 10.1016/S0163-6383(82)80021-0
   DUBOW EF, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P393, DOI 10.2307/353034
   HANNAN K, 1991, INF MENTAL HLTH J, V12, P17, DOI 10.1002/1097-0355(199121)12:1<17::AID-IMHJ2280120103>3.0.CO;2-3
   Lerner J. V., 1993, PARENTING ECOLOGICAL, P101
   Lerner R. M., 1981, INDIVIDUALS PRODUCER, P1
   LUSTER T, 1990, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V19, P475, DOI 10.1007/BF01537476
   LUSTER T, 1991, FACTORS RELATED ATTA
   MILLIONES J, 1978, CHILD DEV, V49, P1255, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1978.tb04102.x
   Mott Frank L., 1989, NLSY CHILD HDB 1989
   Plomin R., 1986, DEV GENETICS PSYCHOL
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   ROTHBART MK, 1984, EMOTIONS COGNITIONS
   SAMEROFF A, 1975, HUM DEV, V18, P65
   SAMEROFF AJ, 1975, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V21, P267
   SNEDECOR GW, 1980, STATISTICAL METHODS
   Thomas A., 1977, TEMPERAMENT DEV
   U.S. Department of Defense, 1982, PROF AM YOUTH 1980 N
   Werner E, 1982, VULNERABLE INVINCIBL
NR 27
TC 6
BP 651
EP 661
PY 1993
PD AUG
VL 55
IS 3
DI 10.2307/353346
GA LV001
UT WOS:A1993LV00100014
ER

PT J
AU Helprin, M
AF Helprin, M
TI Vandevere's house
SO FORBES
J9 FORBES
LA English
DT Article
AB A SHORT STORY ABOUT HOW MONEY ALMOST BOUGHT HAPPINESS.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 40
EP +
PY 2001
PD DEC 3
GA 500PM
UT WOS:000172636000012
ER

PT J
AU Lange, T
AF Lange, Thomas
TI Culture and life satisfaction in developed and less developed nations
SO APPLIED ECONOMICS LETTERS
J9 APPL ECON LETT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Auckland Univ Technol, Dept Business Econ, AUT Sch Business, Auckland 1142, New Zealand.
RP Lange, T, Auckland Univ Technol, Dept Business Econ, AUT Sch Business, Private Bag 92006, Auckland 1142, New Zealand.
EM tlange@aut.ac.nz
ID HAPPINESS
AB Defining culture by reference to deeply engrained societal values and beliefs, this article makes two contributions to the growing field of satisfaction research: first, it explores whether and to what extent a range of cultural values serve as important moderators of individuals' life satisfaction; and second, it also tries to uncover if the economic development status of countries in which individuals live mitigates the impact of these cultural values. Based on sub-samples of the fourth wave of the World Value Survey, the empirical results show that several cultural values are indeed very significant influences on individuals' assessment of their life satisfaction. The importance of work, family, religion and interpersonal trust play a particularly prominent role. However, contrary to previous assertions, cultural values also appear to have a rather different effect on life satisfaction when examined in the context of developed versus less developed economies.
CR Alesina A, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P2009, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2003.07.006
   Borooah VK, 2006, APPL ECON LETT, V13, P483, DOI 10.1080/13504850500400652
   Clark Andrew, 2005, 200543 PAR JOURD SCI
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   Guiso L, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P23, DOI 10.1257/jep.20.2.23
   Helliwell JF, 2003, ECON MODEL, V20, P331, DOI 10.1016/S0264-9993(02)00057-3
   Hofstede G, 1980, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE
   Inglehart R, 2000, AM SOCIOL REV, V65, P19, DOI 10.2307/2657288
   Inglehart R., 2004, HUMAN BELIEFS VALUES
   Lane Robert, 2001, LOSS HAPPINESS MARKE
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   Rahman T, 2007, APPL ECON LETT, V14, P779, DOI 10.1080/13504850600605952
   World Bank, 2001, WORLD DEV IND 2001
NR 13
TC 1
BP 901
EP 906
PY 2010
VL 17
IS 9
DI 10.1080/13504850802552309
GA 610BZ
UT WOS:000278705900013
ER

PT J
AU Rodrigo, C
   Fernando, T
   Rajapakse, S
   De Silva, V
   Hanwella, R
AF Rodrigo, Chaturaka
   Fernando, Tharanga
   Rajapakse, Senaka
   De Silva, Varuni
   Hanwella, Raveen
TI Caregiver strain and symptoms of depression among principal caregivers
   of patients with schizophrenia and bipolar affective disorder in Sri
   Lanka
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF MENTAL HEALTH SYSTEMS
J9 INT J MENT HEALTH SY
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Rodrigo, Chaturaka; Fernando, Tharanga; Rajapakse, Senaka] Univ Colombo, Fac Med, Dept Clin Med, Colombo, Sri Lanka.
   [De Silva, Varuni; Hanwella, Raveen] Univ Colombo, Fac Med, Dept Psychol Med, Colombo, Sri Lanka.
RP Rodrigo, C, Univ Colombo, Fac Med, Dept Clin Med, Colombo, Sri Lanka.
EM chaturaka.rodrigo@gmail.com
ID BURDEN; MODEL; SPOUSES; DISEASE
AB Introduction: Data on caregiver strain and depression of principal caregivers of patients with mental illnesses are few in developing countries. Findings from developed countries cannot be applied directly to developing countries as culture specific factors may influence the outcome.
   Methods: A prospective study was carried out in the University Psychiatry Unit of the National Hospital of Sri Lanka (NHSL) to identify symptoms of depression, caregiver strain and dissatisfaction with life in caregivers of patients with schizophrenia and bipolar affective disorder. Participants were assessed using the Center for Epidemiological Studies - Depression Scale, Satisfaction with Life Scale and the Modified Caregiver Strain Index.
   Results and discussion: Eighty caregivers were interviewed (males; 36, 45%). Symptoms of depression were significant in 37.5%, while 48.8% had unsatisfactory scores on the Satisfaction with Life Scale. Depression and higher caregiver strain were associated with spending more time with the patient, interruption to work, disputes with relations, being assaulted by patient and self admission of needing professional help to overcome mental stress.
   Conclusion: This study identified several associations for depression and increased caregiver strain among caregivers in a subset of patients with mental disorder in Sri Lanka. These can be used as markers to screen and increase pretest probability to identify caregivers needing help rather than applying the cumbersome questionnaires to all.
CR Baker S, 1997, J N Y State Nurses Assoc, V28, P7
   Blake H, 2003, CLIN REHABIL, V17, P312, DOI 10.1191/0269215503cr613oa
   BLOOD GW, 1994, J COMMUN DISORD, V27, P19, DOI 10.1016/0021-9924(94)90008-6
   Carter JH, 2010, MOVEMENT DISORD, V25, P724, DOI 10.1002/mds.22888
   Ferrario SR, 2003, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V18, P1110, DOI 10.1002/gps.1021
   Hobbs TR, 1997, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V33, P387, DOI 10.1023/A:1025070402153
   Khan F, 2007, DISABIL REHABIL, V29, P1241, DOI 10.1080/01443610600964141
   Laidlaw TM, 2002, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V38, P303, DOI 10.1023/A:1015949325141
   Lokk J, 2008, EUR J PHYS REHAB MED, V44, P39
   Pearce K, 2006, J ADV NURS, V54, P284, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.2006.03811.x
   Perlick DA, 2012, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V126, P356, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2012.01874.x
   Perlick DA, 2007, BIPOLAR DISORD, V9, P262, DOI 10.1111/j.1399-5618.2007.00365.x
   SCHARLACH AE, 1991, GERONTOLOGIST, V31, P778
   Shin SH, 2009, PSYCHIAT SERV, V60, P1039, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.60.8.1039
   Sullivan M Terry, 2007, Urol Nurs, V27, P251
   Ukpong D I, 2003, West Afr J Med, V22, P139
NR 16
TC 0
AR 2
PY 2013
PD JAN 9
VL 7
DI 10.1186/1752-4458-7-2
GA 095ZT
UT WOS:000315374200001
ER

PT J
AU Gosselin, P
   Laberge, B
AF Gosselin, P
   Laberge, B
TI Etiological factors of generalized anxiety disorder
SO ENCEPHALE-REVUE DE PSYCHIATRIE CLINIQUE BIOLOGIQUE ET THERAPEUTIQUE
J9 ENCEPHALE
LA French
DT Article
C1 Univ Laval, Ecole Psychol, St Foy, PQ G1K 7P4, Canada.
   Clin Humeur & Etats Anxieux, Quebec City, PQ, Canada.
RP Gosselin, P, Univ Laval, Ecole Psychol, St Foy, PQ G1K 7P4, Canada.
DE etiology; generalized anxiety disorder; model; worry
ID PROBLEM-SOLVING CONFIDENCE; PSYCHIATRIC-DISORDERS; PROBLEM ORIENTATION;
   PATHOLOGICAL WORRY; COGNITIVE MODEL; THREAT CUES; LIFE EVENTS;
   FOLLOW-UP; DSM-IV; CHILDREN
AB Generalized Anxiety disorder (GAD) is a widespread psychiatric syndrome involving significant consequences on people's health. However, recent data show that this disorder has received little attention when compared to other anxiety disorders. A review of the publication on GAD also stated that the majority of research has been conducted on descriptive issues, whereas etiological factors received lower rates of publication (25). This may be explained by the fact that changes in the conceptualization of GAD slowed down the progression of researches focussing on the identification of factors implicated in the development and the maintenance of its symptoms. For example, in the third version of the Diagnostic and Statistical Manual of Mental disorders (DSM) published in 1980 (1), GAD could only be assigned if patients had a persistent anxiety without reporting specific symptoms of other anxiety disorders (eg Specific Phobias, Panic Disorder, Obsessive-Compulsive Disorder). With DSM III-R (2) and DSM IV (3), excessive worry became the central feature of GAD, which increased its diagnostic validity. Taking that into account, where do we stand in the comprehension of GAD ? What are the etiological factors identified as playing a role in the development and the maintenance of GAD and its central feature, excessive and uncontrollable worry ? The goal of this article consists to provide answers to these questions by reviewing the literature of the current knowledge of GAD and examining various theories and explanatory models available. Firstly, many studies suggest that environmental factors are implicated in the development and maintenance of GAD (4,8, 30, 53). However, the majority of researches rests on an out-of-date conceptualization of GAD. Furthermore, the nature of experimental designs used in researches limits their conclusion. The first environmental factor documented is negative life events. Researchers noted that the occurrence of one or more negative life events being significant and appearing in an unexpected way was associated with an increase in the risk to develop a GAD (eg 8). Familial problems (eg conflicts, abuses), considered as chronic stress-inducing situations, have also been suggested as etiological factor of GAD (4, 7, 46). Among the other environmental factors identified are separation during childhood (37, 60), role inversion during childhood (18), lack of social interactions (29, 45, 68), poor life satisfaction (45), and modeling of a relative having an anxiety disorder (59). The cognitive and behavioral approach has been widely used during the last two decades to precise the etiology of GAD. First of all, some studies have pointed out the function of worry, which is to suppress images associated with negative thoughts (eg 9, 33, 34). Thus, GAD patients seem to develop excessive worries in order to prevent more negative feeling associated with the images of a thought. Other authors suggested that a deficit of attention might be responsible of excessive worry (5, 47, 51, 52, 60). Finally, some cognitive variables such as intolerance of uncertainty (26, 27, 34), false beliefs about worry (22, 27, 34, 65, 66), negative problem orientation (20, 35, 38) and cognitive avoidance (40, 41) have been suggested as playing a determinant role in the development and maintenance of GAD. In order to resume the empirical findings available in the literature, an etiological model gathering the cognitive, behavioral, and environmental factors implicated in GAD is proposed.
   This model suggests that GAD is the result of a psychological vulnerability activated by a tension resulting from a negative event Finally, recommendations are brought concerning future researches on GAD and its central characteristic, excessive and uncontrollable worry.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1987, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   American Psychiatric Association, 1980, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   ANGST J, 1991, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V84, P446, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1991.tb03176.x
   AZAIS F, 1994, SOC MED PSYCHOL, V152, P458
   Barlow D. H., 1988, ANXIETY ITS DISORDER
   Ben-Noun L, 1998, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V29, P115, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7916(98)00003-2
   BLAZER D, 1987, AM J PSYCHIAT, V144, P1178
   Borkovec T. D., 1994, WORRYING PERSPECTIVE, P5
   BORKOVEC TD, 1983, BEHAV RES THER, V21, P9, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(83)90121-3
   BORKOVEC TD, 1998, COGNITIVE THER RES, V22, P571
   BORKOVEC TD, 1990, BEHAV RES THER, V28, P153, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(90)90027-G
   Bradley BP, 1999, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V38, P267, DOI 10.1348/014466599162845
   BRADWEJN J, 1992, MALADE INQUIETUDE GU
   BROWN TA, 1992, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V60, P835, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.60.6.835
   BROWN TA, 1994, AM J PSYCHIAT, V151, P1272
   BUTLER G, 1991, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V59, P167, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.59.1.167
   CASSIDY J, 1995, ROCHESTER S DEV PSYC, P343
   CRASKE MG, 1992, MASTERY ANXIETY WORR
   DAVEY GCL, 1994, BEHAV RES THER, V32, P327, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(94)90130-9
   Davey GCL, 1996, COGNITIVE THER RES, V20, P499, DOI 10.1007/BF02227910
   DAVEY GCL, 1992, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V13, P133, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(92)90036-O
   Davey GCL, 1996, COGNITIVE THER RES, V20, P333, DOI 10.1007/BF02228037
   Davis RN, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V29, P513, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00211-1
   Dugas MJ, 1997, COGNITIVE THER RES, V21, P593, DOI 10.1023/A:1021890322153
   Dugas MJ, 1998, BEHAV RES THER, V36, P215, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(97)00070-3
   Dugas MJ, 1996, CAN PSYCHOL, V37, P40, DOI 10.1037/0708-5591.37.1.40
   Dugas MJ, 2000, J ANXIETY DISORD, V14, P31, DOI 10.1016/S0887-6185(99)00034-1
   Durham RC, 1997, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V36, P101
   Flisher AJ, 1997, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V36, P123, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199701000-00026
   FOA EB, 1986, PSYCHOL BULL, V99, P20, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.99.1.20
   Freeman D, 2000, Q J EXP PSYCHOL-A, V53, P549, DOI 10.1080/027249800390600
   FREESTON MH, 1994, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V17, P791, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(94)90048-5
   Freeston MH, 1996, COGNITIVE THER RES, V20, P265, DOI 10.1007/BF02229237
   Gosselin P, 2002, J THERAPIE COMPORTEM, V12, P49
   Joormann J, 1999, J ANXIETY DISORD, V13, P491, DOI 10.1016/S0887-6185(99)00017-1
   KENDLER KS, 1992, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V49, P267
   Ladouceur R, 2000, BEHAV RES THER, V38, P933, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(99)00133-3
   Ladouceur R, 1998, J ANXIETY DISORD, V12, P139, DOI 10.1016/S0887-6185(98)00002-4
   LANGLOIS F, 1996, C ANN ASS FRANC FORM
   LANGLOIS F, 1997, 27 C ANN EUR ASS BEH
   LEGER E, 1999, 33 C ANN ASS ADV BEH
   MACLEOD AK, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P478, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.100.4.478
   MANCINI C, 1995, J NERV MENT DIS, V183, P309, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199505000-00006
   MANCUSO DM, 1993, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V34, P441, DOI 10.1016/0010-440X(93)90072-C
   MATHEW RJ, 1993, AM J PSYCHIAT, V150, P793
   MATHEWS A, 1986, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V95, P131, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.95.2.131
   MATHEWS A, 1995, BEHAV RES THER, V33, P293, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(94)E0022-B
   MaydeuOlivares A, 1996, COGNITIVE THER RES, V20, P115, DOI 10.1007/BF02228030
   MOGG K, 1995, BEHAV RES THER, V33, P927, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(95)00031-R
   MOGG K, 1993, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V102, P304, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.102.2.304
   MOGG K, 1989, BEHAV RES THER, V27, P317, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(89)90001-6
   NEWMAN SC, 1994, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V35, P76, DOI 10.1016/0010-440X(94)90173-2
   NISITA C, 1990, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V31, P409, DOI 10.1016/0010-440X(90)90025-N
   PALINKAS LA, 1993, AM J PSYCHIAT, V150, P1517
   Rapee RM, 1991, CHRONIC ANXIETY GEN, P76
   RILEY WT, 1995, 19 C ANN ASS ADV BEH
   SANDERSON WC, 1990, J NERV MENT DIS, V178, P588, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199009000-00006
   SILVERMAN WK, 1988, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V27, P779, DOI 10.1097/00004583-198811000-00020
   Tallis F., 1994, WORRYING PERSPECTIVE, P61
   TALLIS F, 1994, BEHAV COGN PSYCHOTH, V22, P37
   TALLIS F, 1991, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V12, P21, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(91)90128-X
   TORGERSEN S, 1986, AM J PSYCHIAT, V143, P630
   Wells A, 1999, BEHAV RES THER, V37, P585, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(98)00156-9
   Wells A, 1999, BEHAV MODIF, V23, P526, DOI 10.1177/0145445599234002
   WELLS CL, 1995, CRIT CARE MED, V23, P301, DOI 10.1097/00003246-199502000-00016
   WITTCHEN HU, 1994, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V51, P355
   Yonkers KA, 2000, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V176, P544, DOI 10.1192/bjp.176.6.544
NR 68
TC 6
BP 351
EP 361
PY 2003
PD JUL-AUG
VL 29
IS 4
GA 734RY
UT WOS:000186072400008
ER

PT J
AU Cosio, D
   Jin, L
   Siddique, J
   Mohr, DC
AF Cosio, David
   Jin, Ling
   Siddique, Juned
   Mohr, David C.
TI The Effect of Telephone-Administered Cognitive-Behavioral Therapy on
   Quality of Life among Patients with Multiple Sclerosis
SO ANNALS OF BEHAVIORAL MEDICINE
J9 ANN BEHAV MED
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 [Jin, Ling; Siddique, Juned; Mohr, David C.] Northwestern Univ, Dept Prevent Med, Feinberg Sch Med, Chicago, IL 60611 USA.
   [Cosio, David; Mohr, David C.] Edward Hines Jr VA Hosp, Ctr Management Complex Chron Care, Hines, IL 60141 USA.
RP Mohr, DC, Northwestern Univ, Dept Prevent Med, Feinberg Sch Med, 680 N Lakeshore Dr,Suite 1220, Chicago, IL 60611 USA.
EM d-mohr@northwestern.edu
DE Multiple sclerosis; Major depression; Telemental health; Cognitive
   behavioral therapy; Positive affect; Mediation
ID RANDOMIZED CONTROLLED-TRIAL; SOCIAL SUPPORT; DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS;
   POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY; FATIGUE; PSYCHOTHERAPY; MEDIATION; STRESS; PEOPLE;
   IMPACT
AB Background Past research has found that a variety of physical, psychological, and social factors can affect quality of life (QOL). These previous findings suggest that interventions that address these factors could potentially improve QOL.
   Purpose The purpose of this study was to examine whether cognitive behavioral therapy (CBT) can improve QOL, and if so, explore which factors might mediate this effect.
   Methods This is a secondary analysis of a randomized controlled trial. One hundred twenty-seven participants with multiple sclerosis and depression were randomly assigned to either a telephone-administered CBT (T-CBT) or telephone-administered supportive emotion-focused therapy (T-SEFT) intervention.
   Results Patients assigned to T-CBT showed significantly greater improvements in QOL compared with those assigned to T-SEFT. The greater improvement in QOL among T-CBT recipients was mediated by improvements in depression and positive affect. There was also inconsistent support for the superior effect of CBT on QOL being mediated by improvement in fatigue.
   Conclusions T-CBT provided greater QOL benefits compared with T-SEFT, which controlled for non-specific treatment components. This study further suggests that T-CBT procedures specific to the management of depression and positive affect were uniquely useful in improving QOL.
CR Antoni MH, 2006, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V74, P1143, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.74.6.1152
   Beck A. T., 1996, BECK DEPRESSION INVE
   Benito-Leon J, 2003, DISABIL REHABIL, V25, P1291, DOI 10.1080/09638280310001608591
   Bernhard J, 2001, BRIT J CANCER, V84, P1156, DOI 10.1054/bjoc.2001.1785
   Bol Y, 2009, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V66, P3, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2008.05.003
   Carver CS, 1997, INT J BEHAV MED, V4, P92, DOI 10.1207/s15327558ijbm0401_6
   Crane HM, 2006, AIDS PATIENT CARE ST, V20, P161, DOI 10.1089/apc.2006.20.161
   Fairclough DL., 2002, DESIGN ANAL QUALITY
   FISK JD, 1994, CAN J NEUROL SCI, V21, P9
   FOLEY FW, 1987, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V55, P919, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.55.6.919
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   GIBBONS RD, 1993, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V50, P739
   Greenberg L. S., 1993, FACILITATING EMOTION
   Grossman P, 2007, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V76, P226, DOI 10.1159/000101501
   HAMILTON M, 1959, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V32, P56
   Hart S, 2005, QUAL LIFE RES, V14, P695, DOI 10.1007/s11136-004-1364-z
   Hart SL, 2008, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V27, P230, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.27.2.230
   Janardhan V, 2002, J NEUROL SCI, V205, P51, DOI 10.1016/S0022-510X(02)00312-X
   MacKinnon DP, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P83, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.1.83
   McCabe MP, 2009, PSYCHOL HEALTH MED, V14, P86, DOI 10.1080/13548500802017682
   Mohr DC, 2004, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V57, P155, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(03)00601-9
   Mohr DC, 2000, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V68, P356, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.68.2.356
   Mohr DC, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P542, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000074757.11682.96
   Mohr DC, 2010, STRESS MOOD MANAGEME
   Mohr DC, 2005, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V62, P1007, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.62.9.1007
   Mohr DC, 2001, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V69, P942, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.69.6.942
   Mohr DC, 2004, PSYCHOL MED, V34, P533, DOI 10.1017/S0033291703001235
   Mohr DC, 2007, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V26, P554, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.26.5.554
   Muller D, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P852, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.6.852
   Multiple Sclerosis Council for Clinical Practice. Guidelines, 1998, FAT MULT SCLER EV BA
   Noseworthy JH, 2000, NEW ENGL J MED, V343, P938, DOI 10.1056/NEJM200009283431307
   Pakenham K. I., 2001, PSYCHOL HLTH MED, V6, P13, DOI 10.1080/13548500125141
   POTTS MK, 1990, J PSYCHIAT RES, V24, P335, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(90)90005-B
   Schwartz C, 2005, HEALTH SOC WORK, V30, P203
   Schwartz CE, 1999, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V18, P211, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.18.3.211
   SCHWARZER R, 1994, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V22, P319, DOI 10.1007/BF02506869
   Sharrack B, 1999, MULT SCLER, V5, P223, DOI 10.1191/135245899678846131
   Shrout PE, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P422, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.4.422
   Siegert RJ, 2005, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V76, P469, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.2004.054635
   Sin NL, 2009, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V65, P467, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20593
   Tesar N, 2003, ACTA NEUROL SCAND, V107, P394, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0404.2003.00077.x
   VALLIS TM, 1986, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V54, P381, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.54.3.381
   van Kessel K, 2008, PSYCHOSOM MED, V70, P205, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e3181643065
   VICKREY BG, 1995, QUAL LIFE RES, V4, P187, DOI 10.1007/BF02260859
   Watson D., 2009, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V30, P839
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1020, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1020
   World Health Organization, 1958, 1 10 YEARS WORLD HLT
   Zimmerman M, 2006, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V67, P1536
NR 48
TC 7
BP 227
EP 234
PY 2011
PD APR
VL 41
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s12160-010-9236-y
GA 766QQ
UT WOS:000290802000009
ER

PT J
AU Eastwood, EJ
AF Eastwood, Elizabeth J.
TI The Cure for Everything: Untangling Twisted Messages About Health,
   Fitness, and Happiness
SO LIBRARY JOURNAL
J9 LIBR J
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 [Eastwood, Elizabeth J.] Los Alamos Cty Lib Syst, Los Alamos, NM USA.
RP Eastwood, EJ, Los Alamos Cty Lib Syst, Los Alamos, NM USA.
CR Caulfield T., 2012, CURE EVERYTHING UNTA
NR 1
TC 0
BP 93
EP 93
PY 2012
PD MAY 1
VL 137
IS 8
GA 932NA
UT WOS:000303296600141
ER

PT J
AU Hricik, DE
AF Hricik, DE
TI The transplant learning center: Life satisfaction index
SO TRANSPLANTATION
J9 TRANSPLANTATION
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 Univ Hosp Cleveland, Cleveland, OH 44106 USA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP S188
EP S188
PY 1999
PD APR 15
VL 67
IS 7
DI 10.1097/00007890-199904150-00751
GA 189ND
UT WOS:000079910700751
ER

PT J
AU Bayani, AA
AF Bayani, Ali Asghar
TI RELIABILITY AND PRELIMINARY EVIDENCE OF VALIDITY OF A FARSI VERSION OF
   THE DEPRESSION ANXIETY STRESS SCALES
SO PERCEPTUAL AND MOTOR SKILLS
J9 PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Islamic Azad Univ, Dept Psychol, Azadshahr Branch, Azadshahr, Golestan Prov, Iran.
RP Bayani, AA, Islamic Azad Univ, Dept Psychol, Azadshahr Branch, Azadshahr, Golestan Prov, Iran.
EM aliasghar.bayani@gmail.com
ID PSYCHOMETRIC PROPERTIES; COMORBIDITY; VALIDATION; DIMENSIONS; DISORDERS;
   SAMPLE; STATES; DASS
AB The internal consistency, test-retest reliability, and construct validity of the Farsi version of the Depression Anxiety Stress Scales were examined, with a sample of 306 undergraduate students (123 men, 183 women) ranging from 18 to 51 years of age (M age = 25.4, SD = 6.1). Participants completed the Satisfaction with Life Scale, Rosenberg Self-esteem Scale, and the Depression Anxiety Stress Scales. The findings confirmed the preliminary reliabilities and preliminary construct validity of the Farsi translation of the Depression Anxiety Stress Scales.
CR Antony MM, 1998, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V10, P176, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.10.2.176
   Bados A, 2005, PSICOTHEMA, V17, P679
   BAYANI AA, 2007, IRANIAN PSYCHOL, V11, P259
   Beck A. T., 1990, MANUAL BECK ANXIETY
   Beck T., 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V7, P158
   BEDFORD A, 1977, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V50, P163
   Brown TA, 1997, BEHAV RES THER, V35, P79, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(96)00068-X
   Clara IP, 2001, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V23, P61, DOI 10.1023/A:1011095624717
   CLARK LA, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P316, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.3.316
   Crawford SJ, 2003, J WEST, V42, P111
   Daza P, 2002, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V24, P195, DOI 10.1023/A:1016014818163
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   DOBSON KS, 1985, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V5, P307, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(85)90010-8
   Dumont M, 1999, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V28, P343, DOI 10.1023/A:1021637011732
   HAMILTON M, 1960, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V23, P56, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.23.1.56
   HAMILTON M, 1959, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V32, P50
   HEADEY B, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V29, P63, DOI 10.1007/BF01136197
   Larson CL, 2007, EMOTION, V7, P182, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.7.1.182
   LOVIBONO SH, 1995, MANUAL DEPRESSION AN
   MCGREAL R, 1993, PSYCHOL REP, V73, P1279
   Merenda PF, 2007, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V104, P3, DOI 10.2466/PMS.104.1.3-20
   Mineka S, 1998, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V49, P377, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.49.1.377
   MOHAMMADI N, 2005, IRANIAN PSYCHOL, V4, P313
   Norton PJ, 2007, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V20, P253, DOI 10.1080/10615800701309279
   ORME JG, 1986, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V42, P28, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198601)42:1<28::AID-JCLP2270420104>3.0.CO;2-T
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   SANDERSON WC, 1990, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V99, P308, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.99.3.308
   Spielberger C, 1983, MANUAL STATE TRAIT A
   TANAKAMATSUMI J, 1986, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V54, P328, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.54.3.328
   ZIGMOND AS, 1983, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V67, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1983.tb09716.x
   Zimmerman M, 2000, AM J PSYCHIAT, V157, P1337, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.157.8.1337
NR 32
TC 2
BP 107
EP 114
PY 2010
PD AUG
VL 111
IS 1
DI 10.2466/08.13.PMS.111.4.107-114
GA 658IM
UT WOS:000282483700012
ER

PT J
AU Schwarze, J
   Winkelmann, R
AF Schwarze, Johannes
   Winkelmann, Rainer
TI Happiness and altruism within the extended family
SO JOURNAL OF POPULATION ECONOMICS
J9 J POPUL ECON
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Winkelmann, Rainer] Univ Zurich, Dept Econ, CH-8032 Zurich, Switzerland.
   [Schwarze, Johannes] Otto Friedrich Univ Bamberg, Fak Sozial & Wirtschaftswissensch, D-96045 Bamberg, Germany.
RP Winkelmann, R, Univ Zurich, Dept Econ, Zurichbergstr 14, CH-8032 Zurich, Switzerland.
EM winkelmann@sts.uzh.ch
DE Utility interdependence; Sympathy; Panel data
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; INCOME; DETERMINANTS; UTILITY
AB We propose a direct measure of altruism between parents and adult children, using survey data on happiness from the German Socio-Economic Panel for the years 2000-2004. The question of altruism within families has policy relevance, for example, to understand whether public transfers crowd out private ones. Previous empirical evidence, based on observed transfer behavior, has failed to establish a clear consensus. Using various cross section, panel data, and instrumental variable estimators, we find a robust association between the happiness of parents and that of their adult children. A 1 standard deviation increase in a child's happiness is associated with the same increase in own happiness as that of a 20-45% increase in household income, depending on specification.
CR ALTONJI JG, 1992, AM ECON REV, V82, P1177
   ANDREONI J, 1990, ECON J, V100, P464, DOI 10.2307/2234133
   Becker G. S., 1991, TREATISE FAMILY
   BECKER GS, 1981, ECONOMICA, V48, P1, DOI 10.2307/2552939
   Clark A, 1998, RES LABOR E, V17, P95
   Clark AE, 1996, J PUBLIC ECON, V61, P359, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(95)01564-7
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   Clark AE, 2008, J ECON LIT, V46, P95, DOI 10.1257/jel.46.1.95
   Clark AE, 2008, ECON J, V118, pF222, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2008.02150.x
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Di Tella R, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P25
   Dustmann C, 2004, OXFORD ECON PAP, V56, P209, DOI 10.1093/oep/gpf048
   EDGEWORTH FY, 2003, FY EDGEWORTH MATH PS
   Fehr E, 2003, NATURE, V425, P785, DOI 10.1038/nature02043
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2004, ECON J, V114, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00235.x
   Fowler JH, 2008, BRIT MED J, V337, DOI 10.1136/bmj.a2338
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Frijters P, 2004, AM ECON REV, V94, P730, DOI 10.1257/0002828041464551
   LAFERRERE A, 2006, HDB EC GIVING RECIPR, P890
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   LILLARD DR, 2001, VIERTELJAHRESHEFTE W, V70, P51
   Powdthavee N, 2009, J ECON PSYCHOL, V30, P675, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2009.06.005
   Ribar DC, 2002, J POLIT ECON, V110, P425, DOI 10.1086/338750
   Shields MA, 2005, J ROY STAT SOC A STA, V168, P513, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-985X.2005.00361.x
   Smith Adam, 2006, THEORY MORAL SENTIME
   van Praag B., 2004, HAPPINESS QUANTIFIED
   VEENHOVEN R, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P333, DOI 10.1007/BF00302332
   WAGNER GG, 1993, J HUM RESOUR, V28, P429
   Winkelmann R, 2005, EMPIR ECON, V30, P749, DOI 10.1007/s00181-005-0255-7
NR 30
TC 4
BP 1033
EP 1051
PY 2011
PD JUL
VL 24
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s00148-010-0326-8
GA 752KP
UT WOS:000289690400012
ER

PT J
AU BERGER, FR
AF BERGER, FR
TI THE PARTS OF HAPPINESS - REPLY TO SKORUPSKI
SO PHILOSOPHICAL BOOKS
J9 PHILOS BOOK
LA English
DT Article
RP BERGER, FR, UNIV CALIF DAVIS,DAVIS,CA 95616, USA.
CR BERGER FR, 1985, HAPPINESS JUSTICE FR
   MILL J, ANAL PHENOMENA HUMAN
   Mill John Stuart, UTILITARIANISM
   MILL JS, LOGIC
   SKORUPSKI J, 1985, PHILOS BOOK, V26, P193
NR 5
TC 0
BP 202
EP 207
PY 1985
VL 26
IS 4
GA AVG45
UT WOS:A1985AVG4500002
ER

PT J
AU Berg, CA
   Wiebe, DJ
   Butner, J
AF Berg, Cynthia A.
   Wiebe, Deborah J.
   Butner, Jonathan
TI Affect Covariation in Marital Couples Dealing with Stressors Surrounding
   Prostate Cancer
SO GERONTOLOGY
J9 GERONTOLOGY
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Berg, Cynthia A.; Butner, Jonathan] Univ Utah, Dept Psychol, Salt Lake City, UT 84112 USA.
   [Wiebe, Deborah J.] Univ Texas SW Med Ctr Dallas, Dept Psychiat, Div Psychol, Dallas, TX 75390 USA.
RP Berg, CA, Univ Utah, Dept Psychol, 380 S 1530 E, Salt Lake City, UT 84112 USA.
EM cynthia.berg@psych.utah.edu
DE Marital couples; Dyadic coping; Affect covariation; Diary methods; Older
   couples; Prostate cancer
ID EMOTIONAL TRANSMISSION; DAILY MOOD; PARTNERS; HEALTH; SPOUSES;
   SIMILARITY; DISTRESS; DISEASE; MODEL
AB Background: Consistent with a dyadic perspective to coping with chronic illness, couples may experience covariation in their daily affective experiences, particularly as they deal with stressful events surrounding chronic illness, such as prostate cancer. Objective: Our purpose was to examine the daily covariation of negative and positive affect among husbands and wives and whether this covariation was enhanced when couples mentioned the same stressful event and reported frequently collaborating. Methods: Fifty-nine husbands diagnosed as having prostate cancer and their wives participated in a daily diary where they reported on the most stressful event of the day, positive and negative affect, coping strategies and whether their spouse was involved in a collaborative manner. Coders independently made judgments as to whether the stressful event mentioned by husbands and wives was the same. Results: Multivariate hierarchical linear models revealed that on days when wives experienced greater negative affect, husbands did so as well. However, negative affect covariation was only found when spouses mentioned the same daily stressful event. The mean levels of collaborative coping across the 14 days moderated this negative covariation effect for wives, such that negative affect covariation was enhanced when wives reported collaborating more frequently. Positive affect covariation was not found. Conclusion: The results reveal that negative affect covariation may be most likely when spouses experience similar stressors and wives perceive frequently collaborating. Partners within close relationships experience similar negative affect as their spouse, pointing to the shared nature of illness in late life. Copyright (C) 2010 S. Karger AG, Basel
CR Almeida DM, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P670, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.3.670
   Berg CA, 2008, PSYCHOL AGING, V23, P505, DOI 10.1037/a0012687
   Berg CA, 2007, PSYCHOL BULL, V133, P920, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.133.6.920
   Bookwala J, 1996, PSYCHOL AGING, V11, P582, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.11.4.582
   BRYK A. S., 1992, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   Butner J, 2007, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V14, P431, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.2007.00164.x
   Couper J, 2006, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V15, P937, DOI 10.1002/pon.1031
   Cranford JA, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V32, P917, DOI 10.1177/0146167206287721
   Goodman CR, 2002, AGING MENT HEALTH, V6, P266, DOI 10.1080/13607860220142431
   Green AS, 2006, PSYCHOL METHODS, V11, P87, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.11.1.87
   Hagedoorn M, 2000, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V19, P274, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.19.3.274
   Hagedoorn M, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P1, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.134.1.1
   Hatfield E., 1994, EMOTIONAL CONTAGION
   Hoffman C, 1996, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V276, P1473, DOI 10.1001/jama.276.18.1473
   Lam M, 2009, ARTHRIT RHEUM-ARTHR, V61, P1011, DOI 10.1002/art.24510
   Larson RW, 1999, J MARRIAGE FAM, V61, P5, DOI 10.2307/353879
   Meyler D, 2007, SOC SCI MED, V64, P2297, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2007.02.007
   Piazza JR, 2007, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V62, pP313
   Pruchno R, 2009, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V64, P212, DOI 10.1093/geronb/gbp006
   RAUDENBUSH SW, 1995, J FAM PSYCHOL, V9, P161, DOI 10.1037//0893-3200.9.2.161
   RAUDENBUSH SW, 2000, HLM5 HIERARCHICAL LI
   Revenson T. A., 2005, COUPLES COPING STRES
   Roper SO, 2009, FAM RELAT, V58, P460
   Thompson A, 1999, J MARRIAGE FAM, V61, P38, DOI 10.2307/353881
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 25
TC 2
BP 167
EP 172
PY 2011
VL 57
IS 2
DI 10.1159/000318642
GA 727AK
UT WOS:000287769500012
ER

PT J
AU Pury, CLS
AF Pury, CLS
TI Low positive affect and less extreme emotional encoding
SO COGNITION & EMOTION
J9 COGNITION EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 Clemson Univ, Clemson, SC 29634 USA.
RP Pury, CLS, Clemson Univ, 418 Brackett Hall, Clemson, SC 29634 USA.
ID MOOD DEPENDENT MEMORY; EVERYDAY LIFE; DEPRESSION; ANXIETY; BIAS;
   INFORMATION; STUDENTS; REWARD; THREAT
AB Current theories suggest low positive affect (PA) should be associated with negative encoding of ambiguous information. However, recent findings (Lawson & MacLeod, 1999) paradoxically suggest that low positive affect may lead to less negative encoding. One possibility is that low positive affect is associated with less emotionally extreme encoding rather than less negative encoding. Undergraduates (22 Low PA, 23 High PA) read potentially negative and potentially positive ambiguous sentences followed by a word related to an emotional or a non-emotional interpretation of the sentence, or by an unrelated word. Low PA participants demonstrated greater priming for neural interpretations, while High PA participations showed the opposite pattern. There was no interaction with valence, suggesting low positive affect may be related to encoding ambiguity as less emotionally extreme.
CR ALLOY LB, 1979, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V108, P441, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.108.4.441
   Andrade L, 2001, BRAZ J MED BIOL RES, V34, P367
   Beck A. T., 1978, DEPRESSION INVENTORY
   BOWER GH, 2000, COUNTERPOINTS COGNIT
   BRADLEY B, 1983, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V22, P173
   Bradley Margaret M., 2000, COGNITIVE NEUROSCIEN
   Calvo MG, 1997, COGNITION EMOTION, V11, P43
   CANE DB, 1985, COGNITIVE THER RES, V9, P145, DOI 10.1007/BF01204846
   CLARK LA, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P316, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.3.316
   EICH E, 1994, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V123, P201, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.123.2.201
   Eich E, 1997, COGNITION EMOTION, V11, P607
   EICH E, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P67, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00309.x
   EYSENCK MW, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P144, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.2.144
   FORGAS JP, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P53, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.1.53
   Giordano C, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P438, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.3.438
   Henriques JB, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P711
   Kucera H., 1982, FREQUENCY ANAL ENGLI
   Lawson C, 1999, BEHAV RES THER, V37, P463, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(98)00131-4
   MACLEOD CM, 1990, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL IN
   MILLER IW, 1986, COGNITIVE THER RES, V10, P211, DOI 10.1007/BF01173726
   Mineka S, 1998, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V49, P377, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.49.1.377
   MOGG K, 1994, COGNITIVE THER RES, V18, P461, DOI 10.1007/BF02357754
   Naranjo CA, 2001, PROG NEURO-PSYCHOPH, V25, P781, DOI 10.1016/S0278-5846(01)00156-7
   Osgood C., 1957, MEASUREMENT MEANING
   Pury CLS, 2001, COGNITION EMOTION, V15, P659, DOI 10.1080/02699930143000095
   PURY CLS, 2002, ELEVATED RESTING BLO
   Pury CLS, 2002, COGNITION EMOTION, V16, P667, DOI 10.1080/02699930143000400
   RICHARDS A, 1992, Q J EXP PSYCHOL-A, V45, P503
   Spielberger C. D., 1970, MANUAL STATE TRAIT
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WHEELER L, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P760, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.5.760
NR 31
TC 5
BP 149
EP 158
PY 2004
PD JAN
VL 18
IS 1
DI 10.1080/02699930244000426
GA 745HD
UT WOS:000186682500007
ER

PT J
AU Samarasan, P
AF Samarasan, Preeta
TI The 'lost daughter of happiness'.
SO MICHIGAN QUARTERLY REVIEW
J9 MICH QUART REV
LA English
DT Book Review
CR YAN GL, 2001, LOST DAUGHTER OF HAP
NR 1
TC 0
BP 212
EP 225
PY 2007
PD WIN
VL 46
IS 1
GA 131QO
UT WOS:000243885100037
ER

PT J
AU Kanning, M
AF Kanning, Martina
TI Psychological need-satisfaction moderates the impact of physical
   activity on subjective well-being
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Kanning, Martina] Univ Stuttgart, Stuttgart, Germany.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 144
EP 144
PY 2008
PD JUN-AUG
VL 43
IS 3-4
GA 349EO
UT WOS:000259264301580
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Conrad, N
   Doering, BK
   Rief, W
   Exner, C
AF Conrad, Nico
   Doering, Bettina K.
   Rief, Winfried
   Exner, Cornelia
TI Looking beyond the importance of life goals. The personal goal model of
   subjective well-being in neuropsychological rehabilitation
SO CLINICAL REHABILITATION
J9 CLIN REHABIL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Conrad, Nico; Doering, Bettina K.; Rief, Winfried; Exner, Cornelia] Univ Marburg, Dept Clin Psychol & Psychotherapy, D-35032 Marburg, Germany.
RP Conrad, N, Univ Marburg, Dept Clin Psychol & Psychotherapy, Gutenbergstr 18, D-35032 Marburg, Germany.
EM conradn@staff.uni-marburg.de
ID BRAIN-INJURY; PROGRESS; SATISFACTION; DISABILITIES; PERSPECTIVE;
   ADJUSTMENT; CONSENSUS; PURSUIT; PEOPLE
AB Objective: To identify subjective importance, attainability and success of life goals and their predictive value for subjective well-being in patients with acquired brain injury.
   Design: Cross-sectional, descriptive.
   Setting: Two inpatient neurological rehabilitation centres.
   Participants: Patients with non-progressive neurological disorders.
   Interventions: Survey using questionnaires.
   Measures: Life goal characteristics were assessed using a life goal questionnaire (GOALS). Subjective well-being (composite score) was measured using the Center of the Epidemic Studies Depression Scale (CES-D), the Positive and Negative Affect Schedule (PANAS) and the Satisfaction With Life Scale (SWLS).
   Results: Fifty-nine patients participated in the study. The most important life goals are intimacy (4.59/5), achievement (3.96/5) and altruism (3.89/5). The intimacy goals are considered most attainable (4.19/5) and patients feel most successful in this domain (3.98/5). Two important predictions of the personal goal model of subjective well-being could be confirmed. First, goal attainability moderates the relation between goal importance and goal success. Second, the influence of goal importance on subjective well-being is mediated by experienced success. The most powerful predictors for subjective well-being are success in the achievement domain (beta = 0.404) and discrepancy between importance and success in the intimacy domain (beta=-0.276).
   Conclusions: The subjective well-being of neurological patients depends not only on the appraised importance of life goals but also on their attainability and success.
CR Abele AE, 2002, Z PADAGOG PSYCHOL, V16, P193, DOI 10.1024//1010-0652.16.34.193
   Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Austin JT, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V120, P338, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.120.3.338
   Bandura A., 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   Barnes M, 2000, TXB REHABILITATION M
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Bay E, 2007, ARCH PSYCHIAT NURS, V21, P2, DOI 10.1016/j.apnu.2006.07.005
   BEETZ AM, 2002, LOVE VIOLANCE SEXUAL
   BOCKER M, 2009, REHABILITATIONSWISSE
   Boerner K, 2005, CLIN REHABIL, V19, P790, DOI 10.1191/0269215505cr893oa
   Brandtstadter J, 2002, DEV REV, V22, P117, DOI 10.1006/drev.2001.0539
   Brandtstadter J., 1998, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V1, P807
   Brunstein J. C., 1999, EMOTION MOTIVATION L, P147
   Brunstein J. C., 1999, ACTION SELF DEV THEO, P169
   Brunstein JC, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P494, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.2.494
   BRUNSTEIN JC, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P1061, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.5.1061
   Buhler C., 1968, COURSE HUMAN LIFE
   Cohen J., 2003, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   Crawford JR, 2004, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V43, P245, DOI 10.1348/0144665031752934
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   Elliot AJ, 1997, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V23, P915, DOI 10.1177/0146167297239001
   Emmons R., 1999, PSYCHOL ULTIMATE CON
   EMMONS RA, 1996, C STRIV FEEL INT GOA, P79
   Grawe K., 2007, NEUROPSYCHOTHERAPY N
   Greenwood R, 1999, NEUROPSYCHOL REHABIL, V9, P231, DOI 10.1080/096020199389347
   Haley SM, 2004, MED CARE, V42, P49, DOI 10.1097/01.mlr.0000103520.43902.6c
   Hautzinger M, 1993, ALLGEMEINE DEPRESSIO
   Klinger E., 1977, MEANING VOID INNER E
   Lent RW, 2004, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V51, P482, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.51.4.482
   Locke EA, 2002, AM PSYCHOL, V57, P705, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.57.9.705
   McGrath JR, 1999, TOP STROKE REHABIL, V6, P43
   McNamara P, 2006, CLIN REHABIL, V20, P818, DOI 10.1177/0269215506070811
   Michalak J, 2006, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V13, P346, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2850.2006.00048.x
   Nair KPS, 2003, CLIN REHABIL, V17, P797, DOI 10.1191/0269215503cr679oa
   Nair KPS, 2003, CLIN REHABIL, V17, P521, DOI 10.1191/0269215503cr645oa
   Nair KPS, 2003, CLIN REHABIL, V17, P192, DOI 10.1191/0269215503cr599oa
   Playford ED, 2009, CLIN REHABIL, V23, P334, DOI 10.1177/0269215509103506
   POHLMANN K, Z MED PSYCH IN PRESS
   Pohlmann K, 1997, DIAGNOSTICA, V43, P63
   Pohlmann K, 1999, PRAXIS KLIN VERHALTE, V45, P14
   Preacher KJ, 2004, BEHAV RES METH INS C, V36, P717, DOI 10.3758/BF03206553
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Riediger M, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P1511, DOI 10.1177/0146167204271184
   Ryan R. M., 1996, PSYCHOL ACTION LINKI, P7
   Scobbie L, 2009, CLIN REHABIL, V23, P321, DOI 10.1177/0269215509102981
   SHELDON K. M., 2001, LIFE GOALS WELL BEIN, P18
   Sheldon KM, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P482, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.3.482
   SHELDON KM, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P531, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.3.531
   Sheldon KM, 2007, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V33, P883, DOI 10.1177/0146167207301014
   Sheldon KM, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P1319, DOI 10.1177/01461672982412006
   Sobel ME, 1982, SOCIOL METHODOL, P290
   Tryon GS, 2001, PSYCHOTHERAPY, V38, P385, DOI 10.1037//0033-3204.38.4.385
   Wade DT, 1999, TOP STROKE REHABIL, V6, P16, DOI 10.1310/H3YJ-QEW4-FAVK-M16B
NR 55
TC 9
BP 431
EP 443
PY 2010
PD MAY
VL 24
IS 5
DI 10.1177/0269215509358930
GA 591DN
UT WOS:000277279300005
ER

PT J
AU Fischer, CS
AF Fischer, Claude S.
TI What wealth-happiness paradox? A short note on the American case
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Calif Berkeley, Dept Sociol, Berkeley, CA 94720 USA.
RP Fischer, CS, Univ Calif Berkeley, Dept Sociol, Berkeley, CA 94720 USA.
EM fischer1@berkeley.edu
DE happiness; income; paradox; Easterlin; wealth; measurement; method
ID INCOME; TRENDS; TIME
AB Happiness scholars have tried to resolve the seeming paradox that as Americans' wealth increased substantially over the last few decades, their happiness did not. This article questions whether the paradox is real. Demonstrations of the paradox almost always rely on GDP per capita as the measure of wealth, but that is a poor measure of a people's well-being. It is heavily and increasingly skewed; it does not account for effort. Using instead measures of household income, male income, and average wages eliminates the paradox; these indicators of affluence have grown only slowly or declined in the same period, paralleling the changes in happiness scores. Moreover, using these indicators reveals a modest but real correlation between material well-being and national happiness.
CR ALESINA A, 2001, W8198 NAT BUR EC RES
   Binswanger M., 2006, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V35, P366, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.SOCEC.2005.11.040
   DeNavas-Walt C., 2006, P60231 US CENS BUR
   Di Tella R, 2003, REV ECON STAT, V85, P809
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   EASTERLI.RA, 1973, PUBLIC INTEREST, P3
   Fischer Claude, 2006, CENTURY DIFFERENCE
   FREY BS, 2002, HAPPINESS ECONOMICS
   Hagerty MR, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V64, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1024790530822
   Hagerty MR, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P764, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.4.764
   HOUT M, 2006, MONEY MORALE
   Jacobs JA, 2001, WORK OCCUPATION, V28, P40, DOI 10.1177/0730888401028001004
   Lane RE, 2000, LOSS HAPPINESS MARKE
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   OTT J, 2001, J HAPPINESS STUD, V2, P433, DOI 10.1023/A:1013976912275
   Schwartz B., 2004, PARADOX CHOICE
   SMITH TW, 1979, SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P18, DOI 10.2307/3033870
   Veenhoven R, 2005, EUR PSYCHOL, V10, P330, DOI 10.1027/1016-9040.10.4.330
   Veenhoven R., 2006, WORLD DATABASE HAPPI
   VEENHOVEN R, 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W
NR 21
TC 10
BP 219
EP 226
PY 2008
PD JUN
VL 9
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s10902-007-9047-4
GA 291KH
UT WOS:000255195400006
ER

PT J
AU PRYOR, MG
   REEVES, JB
AF PRYOR, MG
   REEVES, JB
TI MALE AND FEMALE PATTERNS OF WORK OPPORTUNITY STRUCTURE AND LIFE
   SATISFACTION
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF WOMENS STUDIES
J9 INT J WOMENS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 STEPHEN F AUSTIN STATE UNIV,DEPT SOCIOL,NACOGDOCHES,TX 75962.
RP PRYOR, MG, STEPHEN F AUSTIN STATE UNIV,DEPT MANAGEMENT & MKT,NACOGDOCHES,TX 75962, USA.
CR ACKER J, 1978, WOMEN WORKING, P137
   ANDREWS FM, 1974, SOC INDIC RES, V1, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00286419
   BAILYN L, 1974, UNPUB ACCOMODATION C
   BARTOLOM.F, 1972, HARVARD BUS REV, V50, P62
   BASS BM, 1967, PSYCHOL B, V68, P206
   BOSE CM, 1973, JOBS GENDER SEX OCCU
   DeGrazia S., 1964, TIME WORK LEISURE
   GERSTL JE, 1963, WORK LEISURE
   HAGEN R, 1975, APPLIED SOCIAL PSYCH, V5, P362
   Hall R., 1975, OCCUPATIONS SOCIAL S
   KANDO T, 1980, LEISURE POPULAR CULT
   Kanter R. M., 1977, MEN WOMEN CORPORATIO
   Kornhauser A., 1965, MENTAL HLTH IND WORK
   LIPMANBLUMER J, 1975, ANN REV SOC
   MELTZER L, 1962, AM SOCIOL REV, V27, P351, DOI 10.2307/2089797
   MORRIS M, 1978, WOMEN WORKING, P162
   NEAL AG, 1963, AM SOC REV, V28, P594
   NEAR JP, 1980, ACADEMY MANAGEMENT J, V5
   Parker S., 1971, FUTURE WORK LEISURE
   PENNINGS JM, 1976, UNPUB AM SOC ASS ANN
   PIFER A, 1977, ANN REPORT
   POLATNICK M, 1975, BERKELEY J SOC, V18, P45
   Quinn R. P., 1974, 1972 1973 QUALITY EM
   REEVES JB, 1972, THESIS LOUISIANA STA
   RICHARDSON LR, 1981, DYNAMICS SEX GENDER
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   ROSSI AS, 1972, READINGS PSYCHOL WOM
   SCHAFFER KF, 1981, SEX ROLES HUMAN BEHA
   SEASHORE SE, 1975, DEFINING MEASURING Q, V1
   SELLS SB, 1963, AM PSYCHOL, V18, P696, DOI 10.1037/h0042730
   *SURV RES CTR, 1971, SURV WORK COND FIN R
   *UPJ I, 1971, WORK AM REP SPEC TAS
   *UW DEP LAB WOM BU, 1979, EARN GAP BETW WOM ME
   WILENSKY HL, 1960, INT SOC SCI J, V12, P543
   WILMOTT P, 1968, HUMAN RELATIONS, V24, P575
NR 35
TC 4
BP 215
EP 226
PY 1982
VL 5
IS 3
GA NV643
UT WOS:A1982NV64300002
ER

PT J
AU Berner, E
AF Berner, E
TI What makes children happy - Historical, psychological and empiricial
   approaches to childhood happiness
SO ZEITSCHRIFT FUR PADAGOGIK
J9 Z PADAGOGIK
LA German
DT Book Review
C1 Univ Zurich, Pad Inst, CH-8006 Zurich, Switzerland.
RP Berner, E, Univ Zurich, Pad Inst, Gloriastr 18A, CH-8006 Zurich, Switzerland.
CR BUCHER AA, 2001, KINDER GLUCKLICH MAC
NR 1
TC 0
BP 633
EP 636
PY 2002
PD JUL-AUG
VL 48
IS 4
GA 573JW
UT WOS:000176827100009
ER

PT J
AU Fugl-Meyer, AR
   Melin, R
   Fugl-Meyer, KS
AF Fugl-Meyer, AR
   Melin, R
   Fugl-Meyer, KS
TI Life satisfaction in 18-to 64-year-old Swedes: In relation to gender,
   age, partner and immigrant status
SO JOURNAL OF REHABILITATION MEDICINE
J9 J REHABIL MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 Uppsala Univ, Dept Neurosci, Uppsala, Sweden.
RP Fugl-Meyer, AR, Uppsala Univ, Univ Hosp, Dept Neurosci, SE-75185 Uppsala, Sweden.
DE life satisfaction; quality of life; epidemiology; age; gender; immigrant
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; TOP-DOWN; HEALTH; HAPPINESS; OUTCOMES; PEOPLE
AB Satisfaction with life as a whole and with 10 domains of life was assessed in a nationally representative Swedish sample of 1207 women and 1326 men aged between 18 and 64 years, using a generic self-report checklist (LiSat-11), with levels of satisfaction ranging along a six-grade ordinal scale from 1 (very dissatisfied) to 6 (very satisfied). The main findings are that, with marginal exceptions, life satisfaction is gender independent, while age is systematically and positively associated with vocational and financial situations. Having no partner and being a first-generation immigrant implies for most LiSat-11 items a relatively low level of satisfaction. Factor analysis of the domain-specific items yields a gender-independent four-factor structure, which is robustly independent of different scaling reductions. Gross levels of satisfaction (dichotomized scales 1-4 vs 5-6) of seven domains were significant classifiers (odds ratio 1.7-3.9) of gross level of satisfaction with life as a whole. This investigation provides reference values for LiSat-11, which, with its ease of administration may be an adequate instrument for analysing, in terms of subjects' cognitive appraisal of emotions, aspirations-achievement gaps.
CR BERGNER M, 1981, MED CARE, V19, P787, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198108000-00001
   BOWLING A, 1995, MEASURING DIS REV DI, P2
   BRANHOLM IB, 1994, DISABIL REHABIL, V16, P205
   Branholm IB, 1991, J REHABIL SCI, V4, P29
   Brannholm I.B., 1996, NEUROL REHABIL, V2, P63
   Browne JP, 1997, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V12, P737, DOI 10.1080/08870449708406736
   BUTT DS, 1987, PSYCHOL AGING, V2, P87, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.2.1.87
   Diener E., 1998, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V17, P304
   EKBLAD S, 1999, TRANSCULT PSYCHIAT, V36, P329, DOI 10.1177/136346159903600307
   FEIST GJ, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P138, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.68.1.138
   Fugl-Meyer A., 1991, CLIN REHABIL, V5, P25, DOI 10.1177/026921559100500105
   Gandek B, 1998, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V51, P953, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(98)00086-9
   Gil A, 2001, INT J IMPOT RES, V13, P338, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijir.3900782
   GLATZER W, 1987, SOC INDIC RES, V19, P25
   HEADEY B, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P81, DOI 10.1007/BF00292652
   INGLEHART R, 1986, RES QUALITY LIFE
   Lau A, 2001, DISABIL REHABIL, V23, P227
   LEWIN B, 1998, SEX I SVERIGE
   LUNDBERG L, 1999, THESIS UPPSALA U, P36
   MCEWEN J, 1996, QUALITY LIFE PHARMAC, P281
   MICHALOS AC, 1980, SOC INDIC RES, V8, P385, DOI 10.1007/BF00461152
   Musschenga AW, 1997, J MED PHILOS, V22, P11
   NORDENFELT L, 1989, ASSESSING QUALITY LI, P17
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   Post MWM, 1999, CLIN REHABIL, V13, P5, DOI 10.1191/026921599701532072
   Prezza M, 1998, J COMMUNITY APPL SOC, V8, P181, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1298(199805/06)8:3<181::AID-CASP436>3.0.CO;2-4
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   TATARKIEWICZ W, 1976, ANAL HAPPINESS, P9
   Taylor WJ, 2001, DISABIL REHABIL, V23, P281
   Testa MA, 1996, NEW ENGL J MED, V334, P835, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199603283341306
   VEENHOVEN R, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P333, DOI 10.1007/BF00302332
   Veenhoven R, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V39, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00300831
   VEENHOVEN R, 1984, CONDITIONS HAPPINESS, P236
   Veenhoven R, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V37, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00300268
   Wolfensberger W., 1994, QUALITY LIFE PERSONS, P285
NR 35
TC 112
BP 239
EP 246
PY 2002
PD SEP 1
VL 34
IS 5
DI 10.1080/165019702760279242
GA 595HT
UT WOS:000178103600008
ER

PT J
AU Collins, C
   Jones, R
AF Collins, C
   Jones, R
TI Emotional distress and morbidity in dementia carers: A matched
   comparison of husbands and wives
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF GERIATRIC PSYCHIATRY
J9 INT J GERIATR PSYCH
LA English
DT Article
C1 Heathlink S Ltd, Christchurch, New Zealand.
   Univ Nottingham, Sch Med, Dept Hlth Care Elderly, Nottingham, England.
RP Collins, C, Sunnyside Hosp, Psychiat Serv Elderly, Private Bag 4733, Christchurch, New Zealand.
DE dementia; caregivers; emotional distress; psychiatric morbidity; formal
   and informal supports; sex roles
ID ALZHEIMERS-DISEASE; ADULT CHILDREN; CAREGIVERS; BURDEN; DEPRESSION;
   RELATIVES; HEALTH
AB Objective. This study aimed to: (i) replicate previous findings that women experience more strain and distress than men when caring for dementing spouses; (ii) explore what factors underlie this sex difference.
   Design. Two closely matched subsamples of spouse carers, husbands and wives respectively, were selected and the two groups compared.
   Setting. An urban psychogeriatric service in the UK.
   Subjects. 48 spouses of referred dementia cases.
   Measures. Mental health was rated by the General Health Questionnaire, the Strain Scale and the Life Satisfaction Index. Various factors related to caregiving were assessed by the Problem Checklist, and a specially devised instrument to record caregiving task involvement, formal/informal support, objective burden, satisfaction with supports and attitudes to the relationship and to caregiving.
   Results. The wives' levels of strain and morale were significantly worse than husbands'. There were qualitative differences between husbands and wives in terms of caregiving tasks undertaken. Wives tolerated dementia sufferers depending on them less well. Wives were also more likely to wish to leave caregiving to someone else and cited more reasons for giving up. Subjects of both sexes displayed a strong tendency to view women as generally better suited to the caregiving role, and wives felt a greater obligation to care.
   Conclusions. It is concluded that such attitudinal or social factors are the chief determinants of wives' higher levels of strain and distress. (C) 1997 John Wiley & Sons, Ltd.
CR BRODATY H, 1994, FAMILY CLIN PSYCHIAT
   COHEN D, 1988, J AM GERIATR SOC, V36, P885
   COLLINS C, 1992, RECENT ADV PSYCHOGER, V2
   COPPEL DB, 1985, COGNITIVE THER RES, V9, P253, DOI 10.1007/BF01183845
   DURA JR, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P467, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.6.3.467
   ENRIGHT RB, 1991, GERONTOLOGIST, V31, P375
   Gilleard C. J., 1984, LIVING DEMENTIA COMM
   Goldberg D, 1972, MAUDSLEY MONOGRAPH, V21
   GRAFSTROM M, 1992, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V45, P861, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(92)90069-Y
   GRAFSTROM M, 1994, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V9, P373, DOI 10.1002/gps.930090505
   HARPER S, 1990, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V30, P241, DOI 10.2190/9BLE-FED4-BRAC-RPX3
   HIRSCHFIELD MJ, 1981, RECENT ADV NURSING, V2
   HUGHES CP, 1982, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V140, P566, DOI 10.1192/bjp.140.6.566
   HUSBAND H, 1987, THESIS U LONDON
   MORGAN K, 1987, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V150, P801, DOI 10.1192/bjp.150.6.801
   MORRIS RG, 1991, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V158, P69
   MOTENKO AK, 1989, GERONTOLOGIST, V29, P166
   OCONNOR DW, 1990, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V156, P835, DOI 10.1192/bjp.156.6.835
   Robinson K M, 1990, Sch Inq Nurs Pract, V4, P189
   TENG EL, 1987, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V48, P314
   ZARIT JM, 1982, THESIS U SO CALIFORN
   ZARIT SH, 1986, GERONTOLOGIST, V26, P260
NR 22
TC 50
BP 1168
EP 1173
PY 1997
PD DEC
VL 12
IS 12
DI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1166(199712)12:12<1168::AID-GPS711>3.0.CO;2-F
GA YP695
UT WOS:000071304700005
ER

PT J
AU Bray, MA
   Kehle, TJ
   Peck, HL
   Theodore, LA
   Zhou, Z
AF Bray, MA
   Kehle, TJ
   Peck, HL
   Theodore, LA
   Zhou, Z
TI Enhancing subjective well-being in individuals with asthma
SO PSYCHOLOGY IN THE SCHOOLS
J9 PSYCHOL SCHOOLS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Connecticut, Dept Educ Psychol, Storrs, CT 06269 USA.
   Hofstra Univ, Hempstead, NY 11550 USA.
   St Johns Univ, Jamaica, NY 11439 USA.
RP Bray, MA, Univ Connecticut, Dept Educ Psychol, 249 Glenbrook Rd,Unit 2064, Storrs, CT 06269 USA.
ID BRONCHIAL-ASTHMA; RELAXATION; EXPERIENCES; REACTIVITY; SUGGESTION;
   AROUSAL; STRESS
AB Asthma, a chronic respiratory disease, is caused by a complex interaction between genetic and environmental variables. The intent of this article is to propose a theory that provides an explanation for the reduction of emotionally triggered asthma through treatments derived from positive psychology. The basic tenet of the theory is that physical health issues, such as asthma, can be promoted through systematic interventions that are designed to enhance the individual's sense of independence, intimacies or friendships, and/or feelings of competence. This theoretical approach is based largely on Bertrand Russell's definition of happiness and is consistent with positive psychology in that it focuses on variables that promote subjective well-being, or a satisfying daily life. (C) 2004 Wiley Periodicals, Inc.
CR Ader R., 1996, PSYCHONEUROIMMUNOLOG, P1
   *AM LUNG ASS, 2002, ASTHM CHILDR FACT SH
   [Anonymous], 1995, NIH PUBL, V95-2997
   BRAY MA, IN PRESS PSYCHOL SCH
   BUSSE WW, 1995, AM J RESP CRIT CARE, V151, P249
   CLUSS PA, 1985, ANN BEHAV MED, V7, P11, DOI 10.1207/s15324796abm0704_2
   DAVIS MH, 1973, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V17, P121, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(73)90012-3
   DEMESQUITA PB, 1998, HLTH RELATED DISORDE, P74, DOI 10.1037/10300-011
   FREEMAN LW, 1998, THESIS SAYBROOK I
   ISENBERG SA, 1992, PSYCHOSOM MED, V54, P192
   KEHLE TJ, 1989, NAT ASS SCH PSYCH BO
   KEHLE TJ, 1979, J RES DEV EDUC, V12, P45
   KEHLE TJ, 1999, ANN M AM PSYCH ASS B
   Kehle TJ, 2002, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V23, P233
   KEHLE TJ, 1983, J SCH PSYCHOL, V31, P143
   KEMENY ME, 2000, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, P83
   Kern-Buell CL, 2000, APPL PSYCHOPHYS BIOF, V25, P79, DOI 10.1023/A:1009562708112
   Kostek P, 2001, IEEE AERO EL SYS MAG, V16, P1
   LUPARELL.T, 1968, PSYCHOSOM MED, V30, P819
   MATHE AA, 1971, PSYCHOSOM MED, V33, P323
   MILLER BD, 1994, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V33, P1236, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199411000-00004
   Miller GE, 2001, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V20, P47, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.20.1.47
   MRAZEK DA, 1991, PSYCHONEUROIMMUNOLOG, V2, P1013
   MRAZEK DA, 1992, ANN ALLERGY, V69, P285
   N.H.L.B.I, 1997, NIH PUBL, V97-4051
   ??, 2002, [?????????, Chinese Journal of Clinical Psychology], V10, P134
   PECK HL, 2001, THESIS U CONNECTICUT
   Pennebaker JW, 1997, PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P162, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1997.tb00403.x
   PERT CB, 1986, ADVANCES, V3, P8
   Russell B., 1930, CONQUEST HAPPINESS
   SCHERR MS, 1975, ANN ALLERGY, V35, P289
   SLATER SB, 1993, THESIS YESHIVA U
   Smyth J., 2002, WRITING CURE EXPRESS
   Smyth JM, 1999, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V281, P1304, DOI 10.1001/jama.281.14.1304
   Smyth JM, 1999, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V14, P487, DOI 10.1080/08870449908407342
   VAZQUEZ MI, 1993, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V37, P71, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(93)90125-Y
NR 36
TC 3
BP 95
EP 100
PY 2004
PD JAN
VL 41
IS 1
DI 10.1002/pits.10141
GA 757HJ
UT WOS:000187556700009
ER

PT J
AU Darbonne, A
   Uchino, BN
   Ong, AD
AF Darbonne, Anna
   Uchino, Bert N.
   Ong, Anthony D.
TI What Mediates Links Between Age and Well-being? A Test of Social Support
   and Interpersonal Conflict as Potential Interpersonal Pathways
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Darbonne, Anna; Uchino, Bert N.] Univ Utah, Dept Psychol, Salt Lake City, UT 84112 USA.
   [Darbonne, Anna; Uchino, Bert N.] Univ Utah, Hlth Psychol Program, Salt Lake City, UT 84112 USA.
   [Ong, Anthony D.] Columbia Univ, Dept Human Dev, New York, NY USA.
RP Uchino, BN, Univ Utah, Dept Psychol, 380 S 1530 E Rm 502, Salt Lake City, UT 84112 USA.
EM bert.uchino@psych.utah.edu
DE Age; Satisfaction with life; Midlife; Social negativity; Social support
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; OLDER-ADULTS; NEGATIVE AFFECT; DEVELOPMENTAL
   PERSPECTIVE; CARDIOVASCULAR REACTIVITY; MENTAL-HEALTH; DAILY DIARY;
   SATISFACTION; PEOPLE; MODEL
AB We examined potential nonlinear links between age and subjective well-being, and the interpersonal processes (i.e., support, conflict) responsible for such links. One hundred forty-four men and women between the ages of 30-70 completed measures of satisfaction with life, social support (interpersonal support evaluation list), and social negativity (test of negative social exchanges). Nonlinear regression analyses revealed a significant quadratic trend between age and satisfaction with life (SWL, p = .01) where age was associated with lower SWL in the young to middle-aged sample, but higher SWL in the middle-age to older adult sample. Analyses further revealed that interpersonal tensions statistically mediated the nonlinear links between age and SWL. These data suggest that negative interpersonal exchanges may be important contributors to well-being at midlife.
CR Akiyama H, 2003, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V58, pP70
   Aldwin C. M., 2001, HDB MIDLIFE DEV, P188
   ANTONUCCI TC, 1987, J GERONTOL, V42, P519
   BALTES MM, 1995, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P14, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep10770949
   Baltes P. B., 1988, LIFE SPAN DEV PSYCHO
   Beck A., 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, P4561
   Birditt KS, 2005, PSYCHOL AGING, V20, P330, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.20.2.330
   Blanchard-Fields F, 2007, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V62, pP61
   Blanchard-Fields F, 2007, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P26, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2007.00469.x
   Blanchflower DG, 2008, SOC SCI MED, V66, P1733, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2008.01.030
   Booth GL, 2006, LANCET, V368, P29, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(06)68967-8
   Brim OG, 2004, MAC FDN MEN, P1
   Brooks K., 2011, SOCIAL PERSONALITY P, V<IT>5</IT>, P904, DOI [10.1111/j.1751-9004.2011.00395.x, DOI 10.1111/J.1751-9004.2011.00395.X]
   Caron J, 2012, SOC INDIC RES, V107, P411, DOI 10.1007/s11205-011-9855-0
   Caron J., 2007, CANADIAN J PUBLIC HL, V98, P535
   Carstensen LL, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P644, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.4.644
   Carstensen LL, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P165, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.54.3.165
   Charles ST, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P136, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.80.1.136
   Charles ST, 2010, PSYCHOL BULL, V136, P1068, DOI 10.1037/a0021232
   Clark A. E., 2006, PSE WORKING PAPERS
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   Cohen J., 1983, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   Cohen S., 1985, SOCIAL SUPPORT THEOR, P73
   Diener E, 2011, APPL PSYCHOL-HLTH WE, V3, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1758-0854.2010.01045.x
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Everard KM, 2000, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V55, pS208
   EYSENCK HJ, 1958, J APPL PSYCHOL, V42, P14, DOI 10.1037/h0041738
   FINCH JF, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P107, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.7.1.107
   Fingerman KL, 2010, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P172, DOI 10.1177/0963721410370297
   Fleeson W, 2004, MAC FDN MEN, P252
   Gerdtham U. G., 2001, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V30, P553, DOI 10.1016/S1053-5357(01)00118-4
   Gerstorf D, 2008, PSYCHOL AGING, V23, P154, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.23.1.154
   Helgeson VS, 2003, QUAL LIFE RES, V12, P25, DOI 10.1023/A:1023509117524
   Kessler RC, 2004, MAC FDN MEN, P227
   Klein E. B., 1978, SEASONS MANS LIFE
   Krause N, 2003, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V58, pP88
   Labouvie-Vief G., 2009, HDB THEORIES AGING, P277
   LATTEN JJ, 1989, SOC INDIC RES, V21, P599, DOI 10.1007/BF02217995
   Lawton MP, 2001, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P120, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00130
   Levenson R. W., 2000, PSYCHOL AGING REVOLU, P123, DOI 10.1037/10363-007
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   MacKinnon D. P., 2008, INTRO STAT MEDIATION
   Magai C., 2001, HDB PSYCHOL AGING, P399
   MATT GE, 1993, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V34, P187, DOI 10.2307/2137201
   McCrae R. R., 1990, PERSONALITY ADULTHOO
   Mroczek DK, 2004, MAC FDN MEN, P205
   Mroczek DK, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1333, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.5.1333
   Mroczek DK, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P189, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.1.189
   Newsom JT, 2003, PSYCHOL AGING, V18, P746, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.18.4.746
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   PAVOT W, 2008, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V3, P137, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760701756946
   Pinquart M., 2001, J HAPPINESS STUD, V2, P375, DOI [10.1023/A:1013938001116, DOI 10.1023/A:1013938001116]
   Preacher KJ, 2004, BEHAV RES METH INS C, V36, P717, DOI 10.3758/BF03206553
   Ro E, 2007, J FAM VIOLENCE, V22, P575, DOI 10.1007/s10896-007-9109-8
   ROOK KS, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P1097, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.5.1097
   Rook KS, 2003, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V58, pP100
   Rossi AS, 2004, MAC FDN MEN, P550
   Rowe John W., 1998, SUCCESSFUL AGING
   Rucker DD, 2011, SOCIAL PERSONALITY P, V5, P359, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1751-9004.2011.00355.X
   Ruehlman L. S., 1991, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V3, P97, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.3.1.97
   Schilling O, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V75, P241, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-5297-2
   SCHOENFELD DE, 1994, J GERONTOL, V49, pM109
   Shumacher J. A., 2005, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V73, P28
   Steverink N, 2006, PSYCHOL AGING, V21, P281, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.21.2.281
   Thoits PA, 2011, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V52, P145, DOI 10.1177/0022146510395592
   Uchino BN, 2004, SOCIAL SUPPORT PHYS
   Uchino BN, 2001, J BEHAV MED, V24, P361, DOI 10.1023/A:1010634902498
   Uchino BN, 1999, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V54, pP339
   Wethingon E., 2004, HLTH ARE WE NATL STU, P586
   Wills T. A., 2000, SOCIAL SUPPORT MEASU, P86
   Windsor TD, 2010, PSYCHOL AGING, V25, P641, DOI 10.1037/a0019431
   Yanos PT, 2001, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V37, P405, DOI 10.1023/A:1017528029127
NR 73
TC 0
BP 951
EP 963
PY 2013
PD JUN
VL 14
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s10902-012-9363-1
GA 169JL
UT WOS:000320776200013
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Smith, FW
   Schyns, PG
AF Smith, Fraser W.
   Schyns, Philippe G.
TI Smile Through Your Fear and Sadness
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCE
J9 PSYCHOL SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Smith, Fraser W.] Univ Glasgow, Ctr Cognit Neuroimaging, Glasgow G12 8QB, Lanark, Scotland.
RP Smith, FW, Univ Glasgow, Ctr Cognit Neuroimaging, 58 Hillhead St, Glasgow G12 8QB, Lanark, Scotland.
EM fraser@psy.gla.ac.uk
ID FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; INFORMATION; BRAIN; FACES
AB It is well established that animal communication signals have adapted to the evolutionary pressures of their environment. For example, the low-frequency vocalizations of the elephant are tailored to long-range communications, whereas the high-frequency trills of birds are adapted to their more localized acoustic niche. Like the voice, the human face transmits social signals about the internal emotional state of the transmitter. Here, we address two main issues: First, we characterized the spectral composition of the facial features signaling each of the six universal expressions of emotion (happiness, sadness, fear, disgust, anger, and surprise). From these analyses, we then predicted and tested the effectiveness of the transmission of emotion signals over different viewing distances. We reveal a gradient of recognition over viewing distances constraining the relative adaptive usefulness of facial expressions of emotion (distal expressions are good signals over a wide range of viewing distances; proximal expressions are suited to closer-range communication).
CR Brainard DH, 1997, SPATIAL VISION, V10, P433, DOI 10.1163/156856897X00357
   BURT PJ, 1983, IEEE T COMMUN, V31, P532, DOI 10.1109/TCOM.1983.1095851
   Chauvin A, 2005, J VISION, V5, P659, DOI 10.1167/5.9.1
   Dailey M., 2001, CALIFORNIA FAC UNPUB
   de Gelder B, 2005, Proc Natl Acad Sci U S A, V102, P18682, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0509179102
   Ekman P, 1978, FACIAL ACTION CODING
   Ekman P., 1975, UNMASKING FACE
   Gosselin F, 2001, VISION RES, V41, P2261, DOI 10.1016/S0042-6989(01)00097-9
   Howell D. C., 2002, STAT METHODS PSYCHOL
   IZARD C, 1971, ACE EMOTION
   IZARD CE, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P288, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.115.2.288
   Johnson MH, 2005, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V6, P766, DOI 10.1038/nrn1766
   LIVINGSTONE MS, 1987, J NEUROSCI, V7, P3416
   Loftus GR, 2005, PSYCHON B REV, V12, P43, DOI 10.3758/BF03196348
   Morris JS, 2001, BRAIN, V124, P1241, DOI 10.1093/brain/124.6.1241
   Pelli DG, 1997, SPATIAL VISION, V10, P437, DOI 10.1163/156856897X00366
   PREUSCHOFT S, 1992, ETHOLOGY, V91, P220
   Schmidt KL, 2001, YEARB PHYS ANTHROPOL, V44, P3, DOI 10.1002/ajpa.20001
   Schyns PG, 2007, CURR BIOL, V17, P1580, DOI 10.1016/j.cub.2007.08.048
   Smith ML, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P184, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2005.00801.x
   Sowden PT, 2006, TRENDS COGN SCI, V10, P538, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2006.10.007
   SUSSKIND JM, 2008, NAT NEUROSCI, V11, P739
   van Hooff J.A.R.A.M., 1972, P209
   Vuilleumier P, 2003, NAT NEUROSCI, V6, P624, DOI 10.1038/nn1057
   Whalen PJ, 2004, SCIENCE, V306, P2061, DOI 10.1126/science.1103617
NR 25
TC 10
BP 1202
EP 1208
PY 2009
PD OCT
VL 20
IS 10
GA 504BU
UT WOS:000270589300005
ER

PT J
AU Deaton, A
AF Deaton, Angus
TI The financial crisis and the well-being of Americans
SO OXFORD ECONOMIC PAPERS-NEW SERIES
J9 OXFORD ECON PAP
LA English
DT Article
C1 Princeton Univ, Ctr Hlth & Well Being, Princeton, NJ 08544 USA.
RP Deaton, A, Princeton Univ, Ctr Hlth & Well Being, Princeton, NJ 08544 USA.
EM deaton@princeton.edu
ID PANEL-DATA; HAPPINESS; INCOME; UNEMPLOYMENT; LIFE
AB I use daily data on self-reported well-being (SWB) to examine how the Great Recession affected the emotional and evaluative lives of the population. In the fall of 2008 and lasting into the spring of 2009, at the bottom of the stock market, Americans reported sharp declines in their life evaluation, sharp increases in worry and stress, and declines in positive affect. By the end of 2010, in spite of continuing high unemployment, these measures had largely recovered. The SWB measures do a better job of monitoring short-run levels of anxiety than the medium-term evolution of the economy. Even very large macroeconomic shocks will cause small and hard to detect effects on SWB. Life evaluation questions are extremely sensitive to question order effects-asking political questions first reduces reported life evaluation by an amount that dwarfs the effects of even the worst of the crisis.
CR Agrawal S., 2011, CONTEXT EFFECT LIFE
   Bishop G. F., 1987, SOCIAL INFORMATION P, P179
   Bricker J., 2011, NBER WORKING PAPER
   Campbell A., 1981, SENSE WELL BEING AM
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   Carstensen LL, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P165, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.54.3.165
   Chakrabarti R., 2011, NBER WORKING PAPER
   Christelis D., 2011, WEALTH SHOCKS UNEMPL
   Clark A, 2010, LABOUR ECON, V17, P52, DOI 10.1016/j.labeco.2009.05.007
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   Deaton A, 2008, J ECON PERSPECT, V22, P53, DOI 10.1257/jep.22.2.53
   Di Tella R., 2009, POLICYMAKING INSIGHT, P311
   Di Tella R, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P335, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.1.335
   Di Tella R, 2003, REV ECON STAT, V85, P809
   Graham C, 2004, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V55, P319, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2003.09.002
   Hurd M.D., 2010, NBER WORKING PAPER
   Kahneman D., 1997, Q J ECON, V112, P376
   Kahneman D, 2004, SCIENCE, V306, P1776, DOI 10.1126/science.1103572
   Kahneman D, 2010, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V107, P16489, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1011492107
   Kahneman D., 2005, SCI WELL BEING, P285, DOI DOI 10.1093/ACPROF:OSO/9780198567523.003.0011
   Kimball M., 2006, DEP EC WORKING PAPER
   Koszegi B, 2009, AM ECON REV, V99, P909, DOI 10.1257/aer.99.3.909
   Metcalfe D., 2011, ECON J, V121, pF81
   Micklewright J, 2010, J R STAT SOC A STAT, V173, P409
   Newport F, 2011, ADJUSTMENTS GALLUP H
   Nussbaum MC, 2008, J LEGAL STUD, V37, pS81
   Schwarz N, 1997, INT J PUBLIC OPIN R, V9, P191
   SCHWARZ N, 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P61
   Sen A., 1987, ETHICS EC
   Sen A. K., 1985, COMMODITIES CAPABILI
   SenA, 2009, IDEA JUSTICE
   Shapiro M, 2010, EFFECTS FINANCIAL CR
   Stevenson B, 2008, BROOKINGS PAP ECO AC, P1
   Stiglitz JE, 2009, REPORT COMMISSION ME
   Stone AA, 2010, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V107, P9985, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1003744107
   Winkelmann L, 1998, ECONOMICA, V65, P1, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00111
   Wolfers Justin, 2003, INT FINANC, V6, P1, DOI 10.1111/1468-2362.00112
NR 37
TC 7
BP 1
EP 26
PY 2012
PD JAN
VL 64
IS 1
DI 10.1093/oep/gpr051
GA 874NM
UT WOS:000298965300001
ER

PT J
AU Connelly, K
   Heesacker, M
AF Connelly, Kathleen
   Heesacker, Martin
TI Why Is Benevolent Sexism Appealing? Associations With System
   Justification and Life Satisfaction
SO PSYCHOLOGY OF WOMEN QUARTERLY
J9 PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Connelly, Kathleen; Heesacker, Martin] Univ Florida, Dept Psychol, Gainesville, FL 32611 USA.
RP Connelly, K, Univ Florida, Dept Psychol, POB 112250, Gainesville, FL 32611 USA.
EM kec2c@ufl.edu
DE ambivalent sexism; equity (social); life satisfaction; patriarchy;
   sexism; social issues; social justice; system justification
ID FEMINIST IDENTITY DEVELOPMENT; AMBIVALENT SEXISM; PSYCHOLOGICAL
   DISTRESS; WOMEN; HOSTILE; CONSEQUENCES; MEDIATION; ATTITUDES; JUSTICE;
   CONSCIOUSNESS
AB Previous research suggests that benevolent sexism is an ideology that perpetuates gender inequality. But despite its negative consequences, benevolent sexism is a prevalent ideology that some even find attractive. To better understand why women and men alike might be motivated to adopt benevolent sexism, the current study tested system justification theory's prediction that benevolent sexism might have a positive linkage to life satisfaction through increased diffuse system justification, or the sense that the status quo is fair. A structural equation model revealed that benevolent sexism was positively associated with diffuse system justification within a sample of 274 college women and 111 college men. Additionally, benevolent sexism was indirectly associated with life satisfaction for both women and men through diffuse system justification. In contrast, hostile sexism was not related to diffuse system justification or life satisfaction. The results imply that although benevolent sexism perpetuates inequality at the structural level, it might offer some benefits at the personal level. Thus, our findings reinforce the dangerous nature of benevolent sexism and emphasize the need for interventions to reduce its prevalence.
CR Abrams D, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P111, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.1.111
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Barreto M, 2005, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P633, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.270
   Beardsley M., 2010, GOOD MORNING ARIZONA
   Becker JC, 2011, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V35, P227, DOI 10.1177/0361684310397509
   Becker JC, 2011, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V101, P62, DOI 10.1037/a0022615
   Bem S. L., 1970, BELIEFS ATTITUDES HU, P89
   Bohner G, 2010, SEX ROLES, V62, P568, DOI 10.1007/s11199-009-9665-x
   Byrne B. M., 2010, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   Calogero RM, 2011, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V100, P211, DOI 10.1037/a0021864
   Dardenne B, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V93, P764, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.93.5.764
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dumont M, 2010, SEX ROLES, V62, P545, DOI 10.1007/s11199-008-9582-4
   Exposito F, 2010, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V34, P36
   Fischer AR, 2006, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V30, P410, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.2006.00316.x
   Fischer AR, 2004, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V51, P437, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.51.4.437
   FISKE ST, 1995, J SOC ISSUES, V51, P97
   Glick P, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P109, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.2.109
   Glick P, 1997, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V23, P1323, DOI 10.1177/01461672972312009
   Glick P, 2010, SOC PSYCHOL-GERMANY, V41, P177, DOI 10.1027/1864-9335/a000025
   Glick P, 2002, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V26, P292, DOI 10.1111/1471-6402.t01-1-00068
   Glick P, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P763, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.79.5.763
   Glick P, 2011, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V35, P530, DOI 10.1177/0361684311414832
   Glick P, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P491, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.3.491
   Hammond MD, 2011, SEX ROLES, V65, P332, DOI 10.1007/s11199-011-0017-2
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Hunyady O., 2003, EUROPEAN REV SOCIAL, V13, P111, DOI DOI 10.1080/10463280240000046
   JOST JT, 1994, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P1
   Jost JT, 2005, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P260, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2005.00377.x
   Jost JT, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P498, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.3.498
   Jost JT, 2004, POLIT PSYCHOL, V25, P881, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9221.2004.00402.x
   Kay AC, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P240, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2005.00810.x
   Kay AC, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P823, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.5.823
   Kenny D. A., 2006, MEDIATION BARON KENN
   Kilianski SE, 1998, SEX ROLES, V39, P333, DOI 10.1023/A:1018814924402
   LIPKUS I, 1991, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V12, P1171, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(91)90081-L
   Little TD, 2002, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V9, P151, DOI 10.1207/S15328007SEM0902_1
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   Mallinckrodt B, 2006, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V53, P372, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.53.3.372
   McDonald RP, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P64, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.1.64
   Moradi B, 2002, COUNS PSYCHOL, V30, P44, DOI 10.1177/0011000002301003
   Moradi B, 2002, COUNS PSYCHOL, V30, P66, DOI 10.1177/0011000002301004
   Moya M, 2007, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V33, P1421, DOI 10.1177/0146167207304790
   MUTHEN B, 1985, BRIT J MATH STAT PSY, V38, P171
   Napier JL, 2010, SEX ROLES, V62, P405, DOI 10.1007/s11199-009-9712-7
   Preacher KJ, 2004, BEHAV RES METH INS C, V36, P717, DOI 10.3758/BF03206553
   Pryor J. B., 1995, J SOC ISSUES, V51, P69
   Quinn DM, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P402, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.77.2.402
   Saunders KJ, 2006, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V30, P199, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.2006.00282.x
   Shepherd M, 2011, SEX ROLES, V64, P1, DOI 10.1007/s11199-010-9859-2
   Shrout PE, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P422, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.4.422
   Spence J. T., 1972, JSAS CATALOG SELECTE, V2, P66
   Swim JK, 2005, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V29, P406, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.2005.00240.x
   SWIM JK, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P199, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.2.199
   Tabachnick B. G., 2007, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Tajfel H., 1981, HUMAN GROUPS SOCIAL
   Viki GT, 2002, SEX ROLES, V47, P289, DOI 10.1023/A:1021342912248
   Weston R, 2006, COUNS PSYCHOL, V34, P719, DOI 10.1177/0011000006286345
   Yakushko O, 2007, SEX ROLES, V57, P223, DOI 10.1007/s11199-007-9249-6
   Yoder JD, 2012, COUNS PSYCHOL, V40, P1172, DOI 10.1177/0011000012448880
   Yoder JD, 2012, COUNS PSYCHOL, V40, P1101, DOI 10.1177/0011000011426296
NR 61
TC 0
BP 432
EP 443
PY 2012
PD DEC
VL 36
IS 4
DI 10.1177/0361684312456369
GA 084DS
UT WOS:000314517500005
ER

PT J
AU Chevret, M
   Jaudinot, E
   Sullivan, K
   Marrel, A
   de Gendre, AS
AF Chevret, M
   Jaudinot, E
   Sullivan, K
   Marrel, A
   de Gendre, AS
TI Quality of sexual life and satisfaction in female partners of men with
   ED: Psychometric validation of the index of sexual life (ISL)
   questionnaire
SO JOURNAL OF SEX & MARITAL THERAPY
J9 J SEX MARITAL THER
LA English
DT Article
C1 Fac Rockefeller, Sch Med Lyon 1, Dept Reprod & Dev Biol, Lab Biol Reprod & Dev, F-69008 Lyon, France.
   Pfizer Labs, Dept Urol, Paris, France.
   Mapi Values, Lyon, France.
RP Chevret, M, Fac Rockefeller, Sch Med Lyon 1, Dept Reprod & Dev Biol, Lab Biol Reprod & Dev, F-69008 Lyon, France.
EM marimeach@9online.fr
ID ERECTILE DYSFUNCTION; PENILE PROSTHESIS; INTERNATIONAL INDEX; PATIENT
AB Effective treatments for erectile dysfunction (ED) are available, however, reestablishing erectile function does not necessarily reestablish a satisfying sexual relationship. To assess broader influences on treatment discontinuation than pure efficacy, we developed and psychometrically validated the Index of Sexual Life (ISL) to measure the impact of ED on female partners' sexuality. This 11-item instrument measures sexual life satisfaction, sexual drive and general life satisfaction. Good construct validity, criterion validity, and reproducibility were demonstrated. Female partners of men with ED report significantly lower levels of sexual satisfaction and sexual drive than those without ED. The ISL is successfully validated.
CR Althof SE, 1999, UROLOGY, V53, P793, DOI 10.1016/S0090-4295(98)00582-2
   Carson CC, 2002, INT J IMPOT RES, V14, pS29, DOI 10.1038/sj/ijir/3900804
   Chassany O, 2002, DRUG INF J, V36, P209
   CRONBACH LJ, 1951, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V16, P2997
   Giuliano F, 2002, EUR UROL, V42, P382, DOI 10.1016/S0302-2838(02)00323-8
   Govier FE, 1998, UROLOGY, V52, P282, DOI 10.1016/S0090-4295(98)00177-0
   HAYS R, 1998, QUALITY LIFE ASSESSM, pCH10
   Mathias SD, 1999, J UROLOGY, V162, P1999, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5347(05)68086-X
   MCLAREN RH, 1992, J UROLOGY, V147, P62
   DROLLER MJ, 1993, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V270, P83
   PEDERSEN B, 1988, J UROLOGY, V139, P956
   Riley A, 2002, INT J IMPOT RES, V14, pS105, DOI 10.1038/sj/ijir/3900800
   Rosen RC, 1999, INT J IMPOT RES, V11, P319
   Rosen RC, 1997, UROLOGY, V49, P822, DOI 10.1016/S0090-4295(97)00238-0
   Speckens A E, 1995, Int J Impot Res, V7, P101
   *STAT AN SYST I, SAS 8 02 COMP SOFTW
   MULTITRAIT ANAL PROG
NR 17
TC 29
BP 141
EP 155
PY 2004
PD MAY-JUN
VL 30
IS 3
DI 10.1080/00926230490262339
GA 810PG
UT WOS:000220715600002
ER

PT J
AU Davidson, OB
   Feldman, DB
   Margalit, M
AF Davidson, Oranit B.
   Feldman, David B.
   Margalit, Malka
TI A Focused Intervention for 1st-Year College Students: Promoting Hope,
   Sense of Coherence, and Self-Efficacy
SO JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Feldman, David B.] Santa Clara Univ, Santa Clara, CA 95053 USA.
   [Margalit, Malka] Tel Aviv Univ, Tel Aviv, Israel.
DE college students; hope theory; intervention; self-efficacy; sense of
   coherence
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; COPING STRATEGIES; OPTIMISM;
   HEALTH; PERFORMANCE; VALIDATION; BELIEFS; SCALE; LIFE
AB Many students experience elevated psychological distress during their 1st year at college. Within the salutogenic paradigm (A. Antonovsky, 1987), sense of coherence (SOC), self-efficacy, and hope (in terms of hope theory; C. R. Snyder, 2002) are considered as protective factors in the demanding academic system. Study goals were to examine the outcomes of a focused workshop for 43 students, targeting the promotion of hope, sense of coherence, and self-efficacy for enhancing students' academic adjustment as expressed through their grades. Results revealed an effect over the 3 measurement time-points (before the workshop, immediately after it, and after 1 month), as well as the interactions of time and hope levels. Although their mean grades were not statistically different before the intervention, students who achieved higher levels of hope following the workshop got higher grades in the semester following the intervention. SOC and self-efficacy scores were significantly related both to hope levels after 1 month and to mean grades. The implications of this study for promoting a hopeful orientation in educational systems are discussed, and future interventional research is suggested.
CR ALYAGON M, 2009, BRIT J DEV DISABIL, V52, P109
   Amirkhan JH, 2003, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V18, P31, DOI 10.1080/0887044021000044233
   Antonovsky A, 1987, UNRAVELING MYSTERY H
   Antonovsky A, 1996, HEALTH PROMOT INT, V11, P11, DOI 10.1093/heapro/11.1.11
   Augustine AA, 2009, COGNITION EMOTION, V23, P1181, DOI 10.1080/02699930802396556
   Bandura A, 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   Berger R, 2009, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P82, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2008.00430.x
   Braun-Lewensohn O, 2011, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V24, P327, DOI 10.1080/10615806.2010.494329
   Breso E, 2011, HIGH EDUC, V61, P339, DOI 10.1007/s10734-010-9334-6
   Bryan FB, 2004, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V23, P273, DOI 10.1521/jscp.23.2.273.31018
   Carpenter S. L., 2007, COMP RELATIONSHIPS S
   Cheavens JS, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V77, P61, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-5553-0
   Chen G, 2001, ORGAN RES METHODS, V4, P62, DOI 10.1177/109442810141004
   Cheng PY, 2010, PSYCHOL REP, V106, P54, DOI 10.2466/PR0.106.1.54-64
   Cohn MA, 2010, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V5, P355, DOI 10.1080/17439760.2010.508883
   Davidson OB, 2000, J APPL PSYCHOL, V85, P386, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.85.3.386
   Day L, 2010, J RES PERS, V44, P550, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2010.05.009
   Ekkekakis P, 2000, J BEHAV MED, V23, P245, DOI 10.1023/A:1005558025163
   Eriksson M, 2007, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V61, P938, DOI 10.1136/jech.2006.056028
   Feldman D. B., J HAPPINESS IN PRESS
   Feldman DB, 2005, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V24, P401, DOI 10.1521/jscp.24.3.401.65616
   Feldman DB, 2009, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V28, P479
   Feldt T, 2011, QUAL LIFE RES, V20, P69, DOI 10.1007/s11136-010-9720-7
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P678, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.7.678
   Freundschuh SM, 1999, PROF GEOGR, V51, P507, DOI 10.1111/0033-0124.00187
   Hakanen JJ, 2007, J RES PERS, V41, P602, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2006.07.001
   Hart KE, 2006, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V11, P857, DOI 10.1177/1359105306069082
   Hattie J., 2007, REV EDUC RES, V77, P181
   Hochwalder J, 2011, J HAPPINESS STUD, V12, P475, DOI 10.1007/s10902-010-9211-0
   Hoge T, 2004, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V9, P195, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.9-3-195
   Jex S. M., 1991, RES PERSONNEL HUMAN, V9, P311
   Judge TA, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P80, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.1.80
   King LA, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P179, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.90.1.179
   Koestner R, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V32, P1547, DOI 10.1177/0146167206291782
   Langeland Eva, 2007, Issues Ment Health Nurs, V28, P275, DOI 10.1080/01612840601172627
   Langeland E, 2006, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V62, P212, DOI 10.1016/j.pec.2005.07.004
   Lundman B, 2010, INT J NURS STUD, V47, P251, DOI 10.1016/j.ijnurstu.2009.05.020
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Magaletta PR, 1999, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V55, P539, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-4679(199905)55:5<539::AID-JCLP2>3.0.CO;2-G
   Margalit M, 2010, LONELY CHILDREN AND ADOLESCENTS: SELF-PERCEPTIONS, SOCIAL EXCLUSION, AND HOPE, P1, DOI 10.1007/978-1-4419-6284-3
   Meyer E, 2010, BEHAV COGN PSYCHOTH, V38, P319, DOI 10.1017/S1352465810000111
   Mills N, 2007, LANG LEARN, V57, P417, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9922.2007.00421.x
   Misra R, 2000, AM J HLTH STUDIES, V16, P41
   Moritz SE, 2000, RES Q EXERCISE SPORT, V71, P280
   MULTON KD, 1991, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V38, P30, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.38.1.30
   Nadler RT, 2010, PSYCHOL SCI, V21, P1770, DOI 10.1177/0956797610387441
   Otten S, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V32, P957, DOI 10.1177/0146167206287254
   Oztekin C, 2009, ADOLESCENCE, V44, P421
   Pajares F, 1996, REV EDUC RES, V66, P543, DOI 10.3102/00346543066004543
   Pettit P, 2004, ANN AM ACAD POLIT SS, V592, P152, DOI 10.1177/0002716203261798
   Piper W., 1978, LITTLE ENGINE COULD
   Posadzki P, 2010, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V51, P246, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.2009.00764.x
   Pritchard ME, 2007, J AM COLL HEALTH, V56, P15, DOI 10.3200/JACH.56.1.15-22
   Rand KL, 2009, J PERS, V77, P231, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2008.00544.x
   Salanova M, 2011, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V60, P255, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2010.00435.x
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.219
   Seligman MEP, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P774, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.8.774
   Shade P., 2006, STUDIES PHILOS ED, V25, P191, DOI 10.1007/s11217-005-1251-2
   Shirom A, 2011, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V15, P50, DOI 10.1037/a0021853
   Snyder CR, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P321, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.70.2.321
   Snyder CR, 2002, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V94, P820, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.94.4.820
   Snyder CR, 2005, J PERS, V73, P287, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2005.00318.x
   SNYDER CR, 1995, J COUNS DEV, V73, P355
   Snyder CR, 2005, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V24, P72, DOI 10.1521/jscp.24.1.72.59169
   SNYDER CR, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P570, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.4.570
   Snyder CR, 2002, PSYCHOL INQ, V13, P249, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1304_01
   Steinhardt M, 2008, J AM COLL HEALTH, V56, P445, DOI 10.3200/JACH.56.44.445-454
   Steptoe A, 2009, J PERS, V77, P1747, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2009.00599.x
   Stroth S, 2009, NEUROPSYCHOL REHABIL, V19, P223, DOI 10.1080/09602010802091183
   Tolli AP, 2008, J APPL PSYCHOL, V93, P692, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.93.3.692
   Usher EL, 2008, REV EDUC RES, V78, P751, DOI 10.3102/0034654308321456
   van Meer JP, 2009, EDUC PSYCHOL REV, V21, P93, DOI 10.1007/s10648-009-9097-8
   Watson D, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P820, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.820
   Williams DM, 2010, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V14, P417, DOI 10.1177/1088868310368802
NR 74
TC 0
BP 333
EP 352
PY 2012
VL 146
IS 3
DI 10.1080/00223980.2011.634862
GA 948EY
UT WOS:000304487600004
ER

PT J
AU Toulabi, Z
   Raoufi, M
   Allahpourashraf, Y
AF Toulabi, Zeinab
   Raoufi, Maryam
   Allahpourashraf, Yasan
TI The Relationship Between Teachers' Happiness and Quality of Working Life
SO 3RD WORLD CONFERENCE ON PSYCHOLOGY, COUNSELING AND GUIDANCE, WCPCG-2012
J9 PROCD SOC BEHV
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Toulabi, Zeinab; Raoufi, Maryam; Allahpourashraf, Yasan] Ilam Univ, Dept Psychol, Banganjab 69315516, Ilam, Iran.
EM tolabi70@yahoo.com
DE Happiness; Quality of working life; Teachers
AB This study aims at investigating the relationship between teachers' happiness and the components of working life quality. The population included all the male and female teachers of Ilam high schools in the 2011-12 academic years. The data was collected by using Oxford happiness inventory and working life quality questionnaire. To analyze the data, descriptive and referential statistics and SPSS software were used. By comparing the mean, it was apparent that working life quality of teachers is lower than the medium level. It was also found that happiness has significant relationship with all the components of working life quality except for promotion opportunity.
CR ARGYLE M, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P1011, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90128-E
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Forgas J. P., 1989, RECENT ADV SOCIAL PS
   Ghasemi M., 2001, THESIS TEHRAN U TEHR
   Veenhoven R., 1988, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V20, P254
NR 5
TC 0
BP 691
EP 695
PY 2013
VL 84
DI 10.1016/j.sbspro.2013.06.628
GA BGS47
UT WOS:000323984200130
ER

PT J
AU OKUN, MA
   STOCK, WA
AF OKUN, MA
   STOCK, WA
TI QUALITY OF RESEARCH ON CORRELATES OF SUBJECTIVE WELL-BEING IN ADULTHOOD
SO EXPERIMENTAL AGING RESEARCH
J9 EXP AGING RES
LA English
DT Article
RP OKUN, MA, ARIZONA STATE UNIV,COLL EDUC,DEPT HIGHER & ADULT EDUC,TEMPE,AZ 85287, USA.
CR ABRAHAMS JP, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P668
   BOTWINICK J, 1978, AGING BEHAVIOR
   CRANDALL RC, 1982, ANN M GERONTOLOGICAL
   GEORGE LK, 1984, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V19, P133, DOI 10.2190/FHHT-25R8-F8KT-MAJD
   GEORGE LK, 1979, GERONTOLOGIST, V19, P210
   Glass G. V., 1981, METAANALYSIS SOCIAL
   HOYER WJ, 1984, J GERONTOL, V39, P44
   KOHR RL, 1970, J EDUC RES, V64, P78
   NYDEGGER C, 1977, MEASURING MORALE GUI
   SELTZER MM, 1975, GERONTOLOGIST, V15, P503
   Stock W. A., 1982, EDUC RES, V11, p[10, 20], DOI 10.2307/1174983
   STOCK WA, 1982, EDUC RES, V11, P20
   STOCK WA, 1983, EVALUATION STUDIES R, V8
NR 13
TC 5
BP 161
EP 163
PY 1984
VL 10
IS 3
GA TZ951
UT WOS:A1984TZ95100007
ER

PT S
AU Robina, I
AF Robina, Ineta
TI Subjective well-being of elderly people in a social care home in the
   process of participation
SO SOCIETY, INTEGRATION, EDUCATION, 2013, VOL II
J9 SABIED INTEGR IZGL
LA Latvian
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Robina, Ineta] Latvijas Univ, LV-1083 Riga, Latvia.
EM ineta.robina@gmail.com
DE Elderly people; participation; social care home; well-being
AB Elderly people feel isolated from their former living place and they need social pedagogical support in the course of integration in a social care home. The integration of elderly people in a social environment is made more difficult because of the possible necessity of participation in the social life.
   The theoretical analysis has resulted in doing research on the theoretical content of the process of aging as well as in defining well-being and participation indicators.
   The research has been done in order to broaden the participation possibilities in a social care home, and as a result of the integration process to achieve the elderly people's subjective well-being.
CR Batty G. M., 2001, BR J CLIN GOV, V<IT>6</IT>, P252, DOI 10.1108/14664100110408608
   Becker P., 1991, WOHLBEFINDEN THEORIE, P13
   Bronfenbrenner U., 1993, SCI ENV
   Burkart T., 2005, AREAS QUALITATIVE PS, P39
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   Held J., 2004, YOUTH EUR PROBL INT, P19
   Huber G.L., 2004, AQUAD 6 MANUAL ANAL, P249
   Maslo I., 2004, PARTIZIPATION INDIKA, P81
   Morgan G.A., 2007, SPSS INTRO STAT USE, P217
   Riegel C., 2004, YOUTH EUR PROBL INT, P25
   RYFF CD, 1995, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P99, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep10772395
   Seligman M., 1998, POSITIVE PSUCHOLOGY
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Steinberga A., 1999, JAUNIESU PASIZJUTA V, P199
   Svence G., 2009, POZITIVA PSIHOLOGIJA, P215
NR 15
TC 0
BP 59
EP 68
PY 2013
GA BIE21
UT WOS:000327802400005
ER

PT J
AU Norris, SM
AF Norris, S. M.
TI Petrified Utopia: Happiness Soviet Style
SO SLAVONIC AND EAST EUROPEAN REVIEW
J9 SLAVON E EUR REV
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 [Norris, S. M.] Miami Univ, Dept Hist, Oxford, OH 45056 USA.
RP Norris, SM, Miami Univ, Dept Hist, Oxford, OH 45056 USA.
CR Balina Marina, 2009, PETRIFIED UTOPIA HAP
NR 1
TC 0
BP 345
EP 347
PY 2012
PD APR
VL 90
IS 2
GA 932HY
UT WOS:000303282500017
ER

PT J
AU Wagner, PJ
   Moseley, GC
   Grant, MM
   Gore, JR
   Owens, C
AF Wagner, PJ
   Moseley, GC
   Grant, MM
   Gore, JR
   Owens, C
TI Physicians' emotional intelligence and patient satisfaction
SO FAMILY MEDICINE
J9 FAM MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 Med Coll Georgia, Dept Family Med, Augusta, GA 30912 USA.
RP Wagner, PJ, Med Coll Georgia, Dept Family Med, 1467 Harper St,HB-3040, Augusta, GA 30912 USA.
ID CARE
AB Background and Objectives: This study investigated the relationship between patient satisfaction and physicians' scores on a test of emotional intelligence. Methods: Faculty and resident physicians at a southern medical school completed the Bar-On Emotional Quotient Inventory (EQi). Patient subjects were recruited at the conclusion of an office visit and completed a patient satisfaction survey. Spearman rank order correlations and t tests were used to examine the relationship between global, composite, and subscale scores on the EQi and patient satisfaction. Race, gender, and resident/faculty status were compared via t tests. Result.: When patient satisfaction scores were used to dichotomize physicians into two groups, those with 100% satisfied patients and those with less than 100% satisfaction, only one subscale of EQi, "happiness," was related to higher satisfaction. Conclusions: Findings suggest a limited relationship between physicians scores on a test of emotional intelligence and patient satisfaction. Implications for physician training programs are offered in light of recent focus on physician-patient communication in medical education. Application of emotional intelligence concepts to physician skills and patient attitudes needs further research that may lead to further educational opportunities.
CR *ASS AM MED COLL M, 1999, REP 3 CONT ISS MED C
   Bar-On R., 2000, HDB EMOTIONAL INTELL, P363
   Bar-On R., 1997, EMOTIONAL QUOTIENT I
   BARON R, 1998, BAR ON EMOTIONAL QUO, P2
   Laine C, 1996, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V275, P152, DOI 10.1001/jama.275.2.152
   Davies M, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P989, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.4.989
   Elam CL, 2000, ACAD MED, V75, P445, DOI 10.1097/00001888-200005000-00011
   EPSTEIN RM, 1993, J FAM PRACTICE, V37, P377
   FRANKEL RM, 1991, HMO PRACTICE, V5, P114
   GOLEMAN D, 1998, WORKING EMOTIONAL IN
   Goleman D, 2000, HARVARD BUS REV, V78, P78
   GOLEMAN D, 1999, MODERN HEALTHCARE, V29, P46
   Goleman D., 1995, EMOTIONAL INTELLIGEN
   Lieberman JA, 1999, J FAM PRACTICE, V48, P675
   Martinez-Pons M., 1997, IMAGINATION COGNITIO, V17, P3, DOI DOI 10.2190/68VD-DFXB-K5AW-PQAY
   Miller SZ, 1999, ACAD MED, V74, P800, DOI 10.1097/00001888-199907000-00014
   Saha S, 1999, ARCH INTERN MED, V159, P997, DOI 10.1001/archinte.159.9.997
   Schutte NS, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P167, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00001-4
   SMITH RC, 1996, PATIENTS STORY
   Stankov L., 1999, LEARNING INDIVIDUAL
NR 20
TC 39
BP 750
EP 754
PY 2002
PD NOV-DEC
VL 34
IS 10
GA 614LF
UT WOS:000179190200016
ER

PT J
AU Bergmark, L
   Westgren, N
   Asaba, E
AF Bergmark, Lisa
   Westgren, Ninni
   Asaba, Eric
TI Returning to work after spinal cord injury: exploring young adults'
   early expectations and experience
SO DISABILITY AND REHABILITATION
J9 DISABIL REHABIL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Bergmark, Lisa; Westgren, Ninni] Karolinska Univ Hosp, Spinalis Spinal Cord Injury Rehabil Unit, S-16989 Stockholm, Sweden.
   [Bergmark, Lisa; Asaba, Eric] Karolinska Inst, Dept Neurobiol Care Sci & Soc, Div Occupat Therapy, Stockholm, Sweden.
   [Asaba, Eric] AMRF Kohnan Hosp, Div Occupat Therapy, Tamano, Japan.
RP Bergmark, L, Karolinska Univ Hosp, Spinalis Spinal Cord Injury Rehabil Unit, Frosundaviks Alle 13, S-16989 Stockholm, Sweden.
EM lisa@spinalis.se
DE Spinal cord injury; return to work; vocational rehabilitation;
   participation; expectations; young adults
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; PARTICIPATION; PREDICTORS; OUTCOMES
AB Purpose. The study sought to explore experience and expectations about paid work among young adults on sick leave after spinal cord injury (SCI).
   Method. Eight participants with traumatic SCI, who were 20-34 years of age, and had not yet returned to work 1-5 years post-injury, were interviewed. Selection was made with purposive sampling. Data were analysed using a constant comparative method.
   Results. Four main themes emerged as relevant: 'finding your way to an everyday life where work is possible', 'at the crossroads, expectations of work through education', 'expectations of paid work as part of a desired future life' and 'expectations of finding a solution within oneself or with help from others'. The findings reveal high expectations of work ability but at the same time difficulties to plan for return to work and lack of support in this process.
   Conclusions. The participants represent a vulnerable group in vocational rehabilitation due to their young age and recent injury. Without formal training or suitable work experience, they need tailored work support as part of their general rehabilitation.
CR ASABA MEK, 2005, THESIS U SO CALIFORN
   Benavente A, 2003, DISABIL REHABIL, V25, P1065, DOI 10.1080/0963828031000137775
   Bogdan R., 2007, QUALITATIVE RES ED I
   Braveman B., 1998, WORK, V12, P25
   Chan Simon K K, 2005, Work, V25, P325
   Dowler R, 2001, J Spinal Cord Med, V24, P87
   Guidetti S, 2007, AM J OCCUP THER, V61, P303
   HAMMEL J, 1998, WORK, V12, P47
   Holtz A, 2006, Ryggmargsskador-behandling och rehabilitering
   Kielhofner G, 2008, MODEL HUMAN OCCUPATI
   Kielhofner G, 1999, WORK, V12, P37
   Krause JS, 2006, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V87, P1318, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2006.07.254
   Krause JS, 2006, REHABIL COUNS BULL, V49, P111, DOI 10.1177/00343552060490020201
   KREFTING L, 1991, AM J OCCUP THER, V45, P214
   Kvale S, 1997, KVALITATIVA FORSKNIN
   Lund ML, 2007, DISABIL REHABIL, V29, P1417, DOI 10.1080/09638280601029068
   Noreau L, 1999, SPINAL CORD, V37, P730, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100918
   Pentland W, 1999, SPINAL CORD, V37, P786, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100908
   Pflaum C, 2006, J SPINAL CORD MED, V29, P377
   Post MWM, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P395, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90139-3
   *PUBL HLTH CLIN ME, 2009, EP PUBL HLTH SCI OP
   Putzke JD, 2002, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V83, P555, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2002.31173
   Schonherr MC, 2004, SPINAL CORD, V42, P177, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101581
   Schonherr MC, 2005, SPINAL CORD, V43, P241, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101683
   Schonherr MC, 2005, CLIN REHABIL, V19, P200, DOI 10.1191/0269215505cr845oa
   *SJUKSKR ORS KONS, 2003, SYST LITT SBU STAT B
   Tomassen PCD, 2000, SPINAL CORD, V38, P51
   Valtonen K, 2006, J REHABIL MED, V38, P192, DOI 10.1080/16501970500522739
   2006, SOCIALFORSAKRINGSBOK
NR 29
TC 0
BP 2553
EP 2558
PY 2011
VL 33
IS 25-26
DI 10.3109/09638288.2011.579224
GA 851RO
UT WOS:000297288800016
ER

PT J
AU Moghaddam, M
AF Moghaddam, Masoud
TI Happiness, Faith, Friends, and Fortune-Empirical Evidence from the 1998
   US Survey Data
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 St Cloud State Univ, Dept Econ, St Cloud, MN 56301 USA.
RP Moghaddam, M, St Cloud State Univ, Dept Econ, 720 4th Ave S, St Cloud, MN 56301 USA.
EM mmoghaddam@stcloudstate.edu
DE Individual happiness; Socioeconomics; Religiosity; Emotion; Materialism;
   The GSS data; US
ID RELIGIOUS COMMITMENT; PANEL-DATA; MATERIALISM; LIFE; UNEMPLOYMENT;
   QUALITY; PAY
AB This paper studies both pecuniary and non-pecuniary factors affecting happiness-an issue that has sparked a great deal of interest in the economic literature. Using an ordered Probit model and the 1998 general social survey (GSS) data, the paper empirically demonstrates the extent to which socioeconomic and demographic variables along with faith and emotionally based factors may determine happiness. The 1998 survey was conducted nearly at the conclusion of one of the longest economic expansion-a high income low inflation era in the US history. However, the findings tend to suggest that the absolute value of nominal income insignificantly, but non-pecuniary elements (faith and emotionally based factors including financial security) significantly determine happiness.
CR Alesina A, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P2009, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2003.07.006
   Allport G. W., 1967, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V5, P423
   Andrews F., 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Argyle M., 1989, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   BELK RW, 1985, J CONSUM RES, V12, P265, DOI 10.1086/208515
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   Cummins R.A., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P133, DOI 10.1023/A:1010079728426
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DONAHUE MJ, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P400, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.2.400
   ELLISON CG, 1991, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V32, P80, DOI 10.2307/2136801
   ELLISON CG, 1989, SOC FORCES, V68, P100, DOI 10.2307/2579222
   Gerdtham U. G., 2001, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V30, P553, DOI 10.1016/S1053-5357(01)00118-4
   Graham C, 2004, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V55, P319, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2003.09.002
   Graham C., 2001, J HAPPINESS STUD, V2, P237, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1011860027447
   Graham C, 2002, J DEV STUD, V38, P100, DOI 10.1080/00220380412331322431
   Greene W.H., 2003, ECONOMETRIC ANAL
   HADAWAY CK, 1978, REV RELIG RES, V19, P295, DOI 10.2307/3510129
   Johnston J., 1997, ECONOMETRIC METHODS
   LANE RE, 1994, CRIT REV, V8, P521
   MCFARLAND SG, 1989, J SCI STUD RELIG, V28, P324, DOI 10.2307/1386743
   Phelps CD, 2001, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V45, P293, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(01)00147-0
   RICHINS ML, 1987, ADV CONSUM RES, V14, P352
   RICHINS ML, 1992, J CONSUM RES, V19, P303, DOI 10.1086/209304
   Sirgy MJ, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V43, P227, DOI 10.1023/A:1006820429653
   SPILKA B, 1983, J SCI STUD RELIG, V22, P326, DOI 10.2307/1385771
   Swinyard WR, 2001, J HAPPINESS STUD, V2, P13, DOI 10.1023/A:1011596515474
   Theodossiou I, 1998, J HEALTH ECON, V17, P85, DOI 10.1016/S0167-6296(97)00018-0
   Veenhoven R, 1984, CONDITIONS HAPPINESS
   Veenhoven R., 1995, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V37, P1
   Ventis WL, 1995, J SOC ISSUES, V51, P33
   WILSON JQ, 1994, CRIT REV, V8, P555
   WILSON WR, 1960, DISSERT ABSTR, V22, P2814
   Winkelmann L, 1998, ECONOMICA, V65, P1, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00111
   Wooden M., 2004, ECON REC, V80, P524
NR 35
TC 9
BP 577
EP 587
PY 2008
PD DEC
VL 9
IS 4
DI 10.1007/s10902-008-9090-9
GA 365AH
UT WOS:000260377800007
ER

PT J
AU PUTNAM, LL
AF PUTNAM, LL
TI CHALLENGING THE ASSUMPTIONS OF TRADITIONAL APPROACHES TO NEGOTIATION
SO NEGOTIATION JOURNAL-ON THE PROCESS OF DISPUTE SETTLEMENT
J9 NEGOTIATION J
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
RP PUTNAM, LL, TEXAS A&M UNIV,DEPT SPEECH COMMUN,COLLEGE STN,TX 77843, USA.
ID LABOR NEGOTIATIONS; POSITIVE AFFECT
CR Brown B., 1977, NEGOTIATIONS SOCIAL
   CARNEVALE PJD, 1986, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V37, P1, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(86)90041-5
   COBB S, 1993, NEGOTIATION J, V9, P245, DOI 10.1111/j.1571-9979.1993.tb00706.x
   DALY JP, 1991, NEGOTIATION J, V7, P31
   DEUTSCH M, 1969, J SOC ISSUES, V25, P7
   DONOHUE WA, 1991, INT J CONFL MANAGE, V2, P257
   DONOHUE WA, 1993, HUM COMMUN RES, V20, P175, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2958.1993.tb00320.x
   Fisher R., 1981, GETTING YES NEGOTIAT
   FOLGER JP, 1994, NEW MEDIATION COMMUN
   FRIEDMAN RA, 1992, ADMIN SCI QUART, V37, P28, DOI 10.2307/2393532
   FRIEDMAN RA, 1989, J CONTEMP ETHNOGR, V18, P3, DOI 10.1177/089124189018001001
   FRIEDMAN RA, 1992, J CONT ETHNOGRAPHY
   FRIEDMAN RA, 1992, HIDDEN CONFLICT ORG
   GLADWIN TN, 1986, INT C IND CRISIS MAN
   GRAY B, 1994, RES NEGOTIATION ORG, V4
   Gulliver Phillip H., 1979, DISPUTES NEGOTIATION
   HILLTROP JM, 1981, J CONFLICT RESOLUT, V25, P521
   HOLLINGSHEAD AB, 1990, ACADEMY MANAGEMENT B
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   KEOUGH CM, 1987, SO SPEECH COMMUNICAT, V50, P1
   Kolb Deborah M, 1994, TALK WORKS PROFILES
   KOLB DM, 1991, NEGOTIATION THEORY P
   KOLB DM, 1980, LAW SOC REV, V15, P775
   Neale M. A., 1991, COGNITION RATIONALIT
   NEALE MA, 1991, RES ORG BEHAVIOR, V13
   Pruitt D., 1983, NEGOTIATING ORG
   Pruitt D. G., 1993, NEGOTIATION SOCIAL C
   PRUITT DG, 1994, NEGOTIATION J, V10, P217, DOI 10.1007/BF02183997
   PRUITT DG, 1981, IMPRESSION MANAGEMEN
   PRUITT DG, 1981, NEGOTIATION BEHAVIOR
   Putnam L., 1991, W J SPEECH COMMUNICA, V55, P85
   PUTNAM LL, 1990, RES NEGOTIATION ORG, V2
   PUTNAM LL, 1986, J AM FORENSIC ASS, V23, P63
   PUTNEY SD, 1990, AIDS S1, V4, P129
   Raiffa H, 1982, ART SCI NEGOTIATION
   RUBIN J, 1991, NEGOTIATION THEORY P
   STRAUSS A, 1979, NEGOTIATIONS
   Vayrynen Raimo, 1991, NEW DIRECTIONS CONFL
   WALTON RE, 1965, BEHAVIORAL THEORY LA
   Weick K., 1979, SOCIAL PSYCHOL ORG
   WILSON SR, 1992, COMMUNICATION NEGOTI
   WILSON SR, 1990, COMMUNICATION YB, V13
NR 42
TC 27
BP 337
EP 346
PY 1994
PD OCT
VL 10
IS 4
DI 10.1007/BF02185683
GA PN522
UT WOS:A1994PN52200003
ER

PT J
AU TABULINA, LV
   ANDRYUSHCHENKO, TN
   DUBIN, VM
AF TABULINA, LV
   ANDRYUSHCHENKO, TN
   DUBIN, VM
TI INFLUENCE OF A MAGNETIC-FIELD AND LOW-FREQUENCY VIBRATION ON ELECTROLESS
   NICKEL-PLATING IN HYPOPHOSPHITE SOLUTIONS
SO RUSSIAN JOURNAL OF APPLIED CHEMISTRY
J9 RUSS J APPL CHEM+
LA English
DT Note
RP TABULINA, LV, MINSK RADIOENGN INST,MINSK,BYELARUS.
AB The influence of static and alternating magnetic fields, and of vibrating agitation on the nickel-plating process in hydrophosphite solutions has been studied. It has been established that a magnetic field, irrespective of its nature and intensity, decreases the rate of Ni-P plating. Vibrating agitation has a positive affect on the nickel-plating process within a narrow frequency range.
CR BLEKHMAN II, 1988, VIBRATION CAN DO
   GINBERG AM, 1988, ZH PRIKL KHIM, V33, P177
   GONCHAREVICH IF, 1986, VIBRATION NONSTANDAR
   KUGUB VS, 1963, ZH PRIKL KHIM, V36, P2762
   MALLORY GO, 1985, PLAT SURF FINISH, V75, P86
   RAVLIK AG, 1988, FIZ MET METALLOVED, V63, P1217
   SHTEINBERG BS, 1965, ELECTROLESS NICKEL P, P23
   Sviridov V. V., 1987, ELECTROLESS DEPOSITI
   TABULINA LV, 1991, VESTSI AKAD NAUK  KN, P99
   VANSOVSKAYA KM, 1985, ELECTROLESS DEPOSITE
   VISHENKOV SA, 1975, ELECTROLESS ELECTROT
NR 11
TC 0
BP 761
EP 764
PY 1994
PD APR
VL 66
IS 4
GA NK628
UT WOS:A1994NK62800016
ER

PT J
AU Palgi, Y
   Shrira, A
   Ben-Ezra, M
   Spalter, T
   Shmotkin, D
   Kave, G
AF Palgi, Yuval
   Shrira, Amit
   Ben-Ezra, Menachem
   Spalter, Tal
   Shmotkin, Dov
   Kave, Gitit
TI Delineating Terminal Change in Subjective Well-Being and Subjective
   Health
SO JOURNALS OF GERONTOLOGY SERIES B-PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCES AND SOCIAL SCIENCES
J9 J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Palgi, Yuval; Shrira, Amit; Shmotkin, Dov] Tel Aviv Univ, Dept Psychol, IL-69978 Tel Aviv, Israel.
   [Ben-Ezra, Menachem] Ariel Univ Ctr, Sch Social Work, Samaria, Israel.
   [Spalter, Tal] Tel Aviv Univ, Dept Sociol & Anthropol, IL-69978 Tel Aviv, Israel.
   [Shmotkin, Dov; Kave, Gitit] Tel Aviv Univ, Herczeg Inst Aging, IL-69978 Tel Aviv, Israel.
   [Kave, Gitit] Open Univ, Dept Educ & Psychol, Raanana, Israel.
RP Palgi, Y, Tel Aviv Univ, Dept Psychol, IL-69978 Tel Aviv, Israel.
EM yuvalfpa@post.tau.ac.il
DE CALAS; Self-rated health; Subjective well-being; Terminal change
ID LONGITUDINAL EVIDENCE; LIFE SATISFACTION; OLD-AGE; DECLINE; MORTALITY;
   ADULTS; ONSET; DEATH
AB The present study investigated whether several evaluative indicators of subjective well-being (SWB) and subjective health decline as death approaches and which of them shows a stronger decline. Using three-wave longitudinal data from deceased participants of the Cross-Sectional and Longitudinal Aging Study (N = 1,360; age range 75-94 at T1=Time 1), we found a stronger decline in most evaluative indicators when plotted by distance-to-death relative to distance from birth. After controlling for background characteristics and physical and cognitive functioning, death-related decline was still found for SWB hot not for subjective health. Implications are discussed regarding the N,ell-being paradox and the yet unclear mechanisms that link evaluative indicators to the dying process.
CR Backman L, 2006, EUR PSYCHOL, V11, P224, DOI 10.1027/1016-9040.11.3.224
   Ben-Ezra M, 2006, J AM GERIATR SOC, V54, P906, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2006.00741.x
   Benyamini Y, 1999, RES AGING, V21, P392, DOI 10.1177/0164027599213002
   Birren J. E., 1985, HDB PSYCHOL AGING, P3
   Bosker R., 1999, MULTILEVEL ANAL INTR
   Carmel S, 2007, SOC SCI MED, V65, P518, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2007.03.034
   Diehr P, 2002, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V55, P269, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(01)00462-0
   Gerstorf D, 2008, PSYCHOL AGING, V23, P154, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.23.1.154
   Gerstorf D, 2008, DEV PSYCHOL, V44, P1148, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.44.4.1148
   Jylha M, 2009, SOC SCI MED, V69, P307, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2009.05.013
   KATZMAN R, 1983, AM J PSYCHIAT, V140, P734
   Kunzmann U, 2000, PSYCHOL AGING, V15, P511, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.15.3.511
   Little RJA, 1987, STAT ANAL MISSING DA
   Lunney JR, 2003, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V289, P2387, DOI 10.1001/jama.289.18.2387
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   Mroczek DK, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P189, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.1.189
   Ostir GV, 2004, PSYCHOL AGING, V19, P402, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.19.3.402
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Thorvaldsson V, 2008, NEUROLOGY, V71, P882, DOI 10.1212/01.wnl.0000312379.02302.ba
NR 19
TC 11
BP 61
EP 64
PY 2010
PD JAN
VL 65
IS 1
DI 10.1093/geronb/gbp095
GA 540PJ
UT WOS:000273346900009
ER

PT J
AU Sadan, A
AF Sadan, Avishai
TI In search of professional happiness
SO QUINTESSENCE INTERNATIONAL
J9 QUINTESSENCE INT
LA English
DT Editorial Material
EM Avishai.Sadan@Case.edu
NR 0
TC 0
BP 505
EP 505
PY 2006
PD JUL-AUG
VL 37
IS 7
GA 070EG
UT WOS:000239502500001
ER

PT J
AU Pickett, W
   Simpson, K
   Walker, J
   Brison, RJ
AF Pickett, W
   Simpson, K
   Walker, J
   Brison, RJ
TI Traumatic spinal cord injury in Ontario, Canada
SO JOURNAL OF TRAUMA-INJURY INFECTION AND CRITICAL CARE
J9 J TRAUMA
LA English
DT Article
C1 Queens Univ, Dept Emergency Med, Kingston, ON, Canada.
   Queens Univ, Dept Community Hlth & Epidemiol, Kingston, ON, Canada.
   Univ Toronto, Dept Publ Hlth Sci, Toronto, ON, Canada.
   W Pk Healthcare Ctr, Clin Evaluat & Res Unit, Toronto, ON, Canada.
RP Pickett, W, Kingston Gen Hosp, Dept Emergency Med, Angada 3,76 Stuart St, Kingston, ON K7L 2V7, Canada.
DE spinal cord injury; neurotrauma; blunt trauma; hospital admissions;
   injury surveillance; prevention; Canada
ID NATIONWIDE EPIDEMIOLOGIC SURVEY; UNITED-STATES; LIFE SATISFACTION;
   REGION; HEALTH; COUNTY; JAPAN; HEAD
AB Background. Few population-based analyses of spinal cord injuries exist from which to base Canadian prevention initiatives. This study aimed to calculate rates of traumatic spinal cord injury for the province of Ontario and describe these injuries by several epidemiologic parameters.
   Methods. Two thousand three hundred eighty-five hospital admissions were studied for April 1, 1994, through March 319 1999.
   Results. Annual age-standardized rates declined from a maximum of 46.2 hospitalizations per 1 million population (95% confidence interval, 42.1-50.3) to 37.2 per 1 million (95% confidence interval, 33.8-41.0). Male rates declined over the study period, whereas female rates remained stable. Leading external causes included unintentional falls (1,030 of 2,385 [43.2%]), especially among the elderly, and transport injuries (1,021 of 2,385 [42.8%]), especially among those aged less than 40 years. Intentional injuries were most commonly seen among those aged 20 to 39 years (48 of 86 [55.8%]). Misclassification of some elder fall cases as spinal cord injuries is a methodologic concern.
   Conclusion. The results indicate the relative importance of several external causes of injury and are useful in establishing rational priorities for prevention.
CR ACTON PA, 1993, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V74, P1035, DOI 10.1016/0003-9993(93)90058-I
   Anderson GM, 1997, MED CARE, V35, pOS93, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199710001-00012
   ANDREWS LG, 1979, PARAPLEGIA, V17, P442
   BO BK, 1995, SPINAL CORD INJURY C, P21
   Botterell E H, 1975, Can J Neurol Sci, V2, P361
   BRACKEN MB, 1981, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V113, P615
   BRESLOW NE, 1987, IARC SCI PUBL, V82, P52
   Burke DA, 2001, SPINAL CORD, V39, P274, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101158
   BURNEY RE, 1993, ARCH SURG-CHICAGO, V128, P596
   *CAN I HLTH INF, 2001, ONT TRAUM REG 2001 R
   *CAN I HLTH INF, 1999, SPIN CORD INJ ADM ON
   *CAND I HLTH INF, 2001, NEUR HOSP ONT 1998 9
   *CAND PAR ASS, 2000, CPA 2000 ANN REP
   Cantella D, 1999, Crit Care Nurs Q, V22, P14
   DANESH JN, 1991, NEW ZEAL MED J, V104, P295
   Carriere KC, 2000, HEALTH SERV RES, V35, P467
   DeVivo M., 1995, SPINAL CORD INJURY C, P234
   DeVivo MJ, 1997, SPINAL CORD, V35, P809, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100501
   Dunnum L, 1990, J Neurosci Nurs, V22, P43
   FINE PR, 1979, PARAPLEGIA, V17, P237
   GRIFFIN MR, 1985, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V121, P884
   Hartkopp A, 1997, SPINAL CORD, V35, P76, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100351
   Hoque MF, 1999, SPINAL CORD, V37, P858, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100938
   KALSBEEK WD, 1980, J NEUROSURG, V53, pS19
   Karamehmetoglu SS, 1997, SPINAL CORD, V35, P531, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100404
   KRAMER CF, 1995, J TRAUMA, V39, P935, DOI 10.1097/00005373-199511000-00019
   KRAUS JF, 1980, J NEUROSURG, V53, pS3
   Krause JS, 2000, SPINAL CORD, V38, P77, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100961
   LAN C, 1993, PARAPLEGIA, V31, P398
   LASFARGUES JE, 1995, PARAPLEGIA, V33, P62
   Maharaj JC, 1996, SPINAL CORD, V34, P549
   Martins F, 1998, SPINAL CORD, V36, P574, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100657
   McColl MA, 1997, SPINAL CORD, V35, P818, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100546
   MILLER TR, 1995, DATABOOK NONFATAL IN
   MINAIRE P, 1978, PARAPLEGIA, V16, P76
   NOBUNGA AI, 2002, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P1372
   Otom AS, 1997, SPINAL CORD, V35, P253, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100402
   Pajareya K, 1996, SPINAL CORD, V34, P608
   Post MWM, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P395, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90139-3
   PRICE C, 1994, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V139, P37
   Richards JS, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P1501
   SHINGU H, 1994, PARAPLEGIA, V32, P3
   SHINGU H, 1995, PARAPLEGIA, V33, P183
   SILBERSTEIN B, 1995, PARAPLEGIA, V33, P322
   *SMARTR, 1999, EC BURD UN INJ ONT
   SOOPRAMANIEN A, 1994, PARAPLEGIA, V32, P715
   *STAT CAN, 2000, 91213 STAT CAN
   STOVER SL, 1987, PARAPLEGIA, V25, P225
   Sullivan J, 1999, Crit Care Nurs Q, V22, P80
   Surkin J, 2000, SPINE, V25, P716, DOI 10.1097/00007632-200003150-00011
   Tarazi F, 1999, AM J SPORT MED, V27, P177
   TATOR CH, 1993, SURG NEUROL, V40, P207, DOI 10.1016/0090-3019(93)90069-D
   Tator CH, 2000, CAN MED ASSOC J, V162, P787
   THURMAN DJ, 1994, PARAPLEGIA, V32, P665
   Tyroch AH, 1997, ARCH SURG-CHICAGO, V132, P778
   van Asbeck FWA, 2000, SPINAL CORD, V38, P420, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101003
   World Health Organization, 1985, INT CLASS DIS
   Yeo JD, 1998, SPINAL CORD, V36, P329, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100628
   Yeo J. D., 1993, Paraplegia, V31, P759
NR 59
TC 45
BP 1070
EP 1076
PY 2003
PD DEC
VL 55
IS 6
DI 10.1097/01.TA.0000034228.18541.D1
GA 758TL
UT WOS:000187666200012
ER

PT J
AU Barak, Y
   Grotto, M
   Achiron, A
AF Barak, Yoram
   Grotto, Miri
   Achiron, Anat
TI Happiness and personal growth are preserved in interferon-beta-1a
   treated patients with multiple sclerosis
SO MULTIPLE SCLEROSIS
J9 MULT SCLER
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Barak, Yoram] Abarbanel Mental Hlth Ctr, Bat Yam, Israel.
   [Grotto, Miri; Achiron, Anat] Sackler Sch Med, Tel Aviv, Israel.
NR 0
TC 0
BP S251
EP S252
PY 2008
PD SEP
VL 14
GA 354YL
UT WOS:000259675700828
ER

PT J
AU Green, C
   Kler, P
   Leeves, G
AF Green, Colin
   Kler, Parvinder
   Leeves, Gareth
TI Flexible Contract Workers in Inferior Jobs: Reappraising the Evidence
SO BRITISH JOURNAL OF INDUSTRIAL RELATIONS
J9 BRIT J IND RELAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Green, Colin] Univ Lancaster, Sch Management, Dept Econ, Lancaster LA1 4YW, England.
   [Kler, Parvinder; Leeves, Gareth] Univ Queensland, Sch Econ, Brisbane, Qld 4072, Australia.
RP Green, C, Univ Lancaster, Sch Management, Dept Econ, Lancaster LA1 4YW, England.
ID PART-TIME WORK; HAPPINESS; IMPACT
AB There is concern that the increase in flexible employment contracts witnessed in many OECD economies is evidence of a growth in low-pay, low-quality jobs. In practice, it is difficult to evaluate the 'quality' of flexible jobs. Previous research has primarily investigated objective measures of job quality such as wages and training or subjective measures such as job satisfaction. We jointly evaluate these elements of flexible employment contracts using a job quality index. Analysis of this index demonstrates that flexible jobs are of a lower quality. Differences in the subjective and objective assessment of factors like pay and hours are evident.
CR Arulampalam W, 1998, BRIT J IND RELAT, V36, P521, DOI 10.1111/1467-8543.00106
   ASADULLAH M, 2008, JOB FLEXIBILIT UNPUB
   *AUSTR BUR STAT, 1997, WORK ARR AUSTR
   *AUSTR COUNC TRAD, 2001, BRIEF NOT REAS HOURS
   Australian Bureau of Statistics, 2005, AUSTR SOC TRENDS
   Bardasi E, 2004, SOC SCI MED, V58, P1671, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(03)00400-3
   Booth AL, 2008, IND RELAT, V47, P114
   Booth AL, 2008, ECON J, V118, pF77
   Booth AL, 2002, ECON J, V112, pF189, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00043
   BREHERTON T, 2000, ITS NOT MY PROBLEM G
   Campbell I, 1999, INT REV APPL EC, V13, P353
   CLARK AE, 2006, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V35, P180, DOI 10.1016/j.socec.2005.11.010
   Connolly S, 2008, ECON J, V118, pF52
   Draca M, 2004, SCOT J POLIT ECON, V51, P609, DOI 10.1111/j.0036-9292.2004.00323.x
   European Commission, 2001, EMPL EUR 2001 REC TR
   European Commission, 2003, EMPL EUR 2003 REC TR
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2004, ECON J, V114, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00235.x
   FERRERIICARBONE.A, 2006, INSECURITY LAB UNPUB
   GREEN C, 2007, 5102 LANC U MAN SCH
   Green C, 2004, MANCH SCH, V72, P658, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9957.2004.00415.x
   GUELLROTLLAN M, 2000, 0438 CEP LSE
   HAISKENDENEW JP, 2007, 3153 IZA
   Hall R., 1998, EC LABOUR RELATIONS, V9, P55
   KAISER L, 2002, 27 EPAG U COLCH
   LEONTARIDI RM, 2004, 200402 WELMERC U WAL
   Moretti E, 2000, J RISK UNCERTAINTY, V20, P45, DOI 10.1023/A:1007862603025
   Murtough G, 2000, GROWTH NONTRADITIONA
   ORIGO F, 2006, 97 U MIL BIC EC DEP
   Pocock B, 2004, ONLY CASUAL CASUAL W
   van Praag B., 2004, HAPPINESS QUANTIFIED
   Watson I., 2005, Journal of Industrial Relations, V47, DOI 10.1111/j.1472-9296.2005.00181.x
   Wooden M., 2004, Journal of Industrial Relations, V46, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-1856.2004.00142.x
NR 32
TC 2
BP 605
EP 629
PY 2010
PD SEP
VL 48
IS 3
DI 10.1111/j.1467-8543.2009.00742.x
GA 635JM
UT WOS:000280651400005
ER

PT J
AU Stephan, Y
   Fouquereau, E
   Fernandez, A
AF Stephan, Yannick
   Fouquereau, Evelyne
   Fernandez, Anne
TI The relation between self-determination and retirement satisfaction
   among active retired individuals
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF AGING & HUMAN DEVELOPMENT
J9 INT J AGING HUM DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Stephan, Yannick] Univ Paris 11, F-91405 Orsay, France.
   [Fouquereau, Evelyne; Fernandez, Anne] Univ Tours, F-37041 Tours, France.
RP Stephan, Y, Univ Paris 11, JE 2494,Bat 335, F-91405 Orsay, France.
EM yannick.stephan@u-psud.fr
ID MOTIVATIONAL MODEL; EXTRINSIC MOTIVATION; ADJUSTMENT PROCESS;
   MENTAL-HEALTH; PREDICTORS; LIFE; VALIDATION; BEHAVIOR; ECHELLE; LEISURE
AB Little is known about the motivational forces leading retired individuals to engage in post-retirement activities and how they could be related to satisfaction with retirement. Using the self-determination framework, the purpose of the present exploratory study was to examine the nature of active retirees' motivation and its impact on satisfaction with life in retirement. The Global Motivation Scale and measures of satisfaction with retirement were administered to 150 active retired individuals engaged in organized post-retirement activities in a University-based organization. Results revealed that these individuals were mainly characterized by higher levels of intrinsic motivation for knowledge, stimulation and accomplishment, rather than extrinsic dimensions. Regression analysis further demonstrated that intrinsic motivation for both accomplishment and stimulation were positively related to satisfaction with retirement, over and above the significant contribution of time since retirement, anticipated satisfaction with retirement, and subjective health. This exploratory study highlights the motivational mechanisms through which post-retirement behaviors could positively influence satisfaction with life in retirement among active retirees.
CR Ames C., 1985, RES MOTIVATION ED CL, P13
   Blais M. R., 1993, REV QUEBECOISE PSYCH, V14, P185
   BLAIS MR, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P1021, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.5.1021
   Briere NM, 1995, INT J SPORT PSYCHOL, V26, P465
   Deci E. L., 1975, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   Deci E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   DECI EL, 1991, NEBR SYM MOTIV, V38, P237
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   DEGRACE GR, 1994, CAN J AGING, V13, P149, DOI 10.1017/S0714980800005997
   Demo DH, 1996, J FAM ISSUES, V17, P388, DOI 10.1177/019251396017003005
   FLOYD FJ, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P609, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.7.4.609
   Fouquereau E, 1999, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V15, P49, DOI 10.1027//1015-5759.15.1.49
   FOUQUEREAU E, 2005, PSYCHOL AGING, V3, P524
   Gall TL, 1997, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V52, pP110
   Guay F, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P992, DOI 10.1177/0146167203253297
   Guerriero Austrom Mary, 2003, Soc Psychiatry Psychiatr Epidemiol, V38, P134, DOI 10.1007/s00127-003-0610-y
   KELLY JR, 1991, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V32, P81, DOI 10.2190/7RW8-P2DL-0JQR-6D3U
   Kim JE, 2001, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P83, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00121
   Kim JE, 2002, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V57, pP212
   LOSIER GF, 1993, J PSYCHOL, V127, P153
   MOEN P, 1995, PROMOTING SUCCESSFUL, P230
   Moen P, 1996, J Occup Health Psychol, V1, P131, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.1.2.131
   Nuttman-Shwartz O, 2004, GERONTOLOGIST, V44, P229
   OCONNOR BP, 1994, PSYCHOL AGING, V9, P189, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.9.2.189
   OCONNOR BP, 1990, J SOC PSYCHOL, V130, P53
   PELLETIER LG, 1995, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V27, P140, DOI 10.1037/0008-400X.27.2.140
   Quick H E, 1998, J Occup Health Psychol, V3, P44, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.3.1.44
   Ratelle CF, 2004, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P459, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.208
   Reitzes DC, 1996, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V51, pS242
   RYAN RM, 1995, J PERS, V63, P397, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1995.tb00501.x
   RYAN RM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P749, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.5.749
   TAYLOR MA, 1995, PSYCHOL AGING, V10, P76, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.10.1.76
   Vallerand RJ, 1997, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P271, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60019-2
   VALLERAND RJ, 1989, CAN PSYCHOL, V30, P538, DOI 10.1037/h0079828
   VALLERAND RJ, 1991, INT J PSYCHOL, V26, P219, DOI 10.1080/00207599108247888
   Vallerand RJ, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P1161, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.5.1161
   Vallerand RJ, 1995, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V41, P221, DOI 10.2190/YLFM-DGUE-HRL2-VWLG
   VALLERAND RJ, 1992, J PERS, V60, P599, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1992.tb00922.x
   Wang M, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P455, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.2.455
NR 39
TC 8
BP 329
EP 345
PY 2008
VL 66
IS 4
DI 10.2190/AG.66.4.d
GA 301VX
UT WOS:000255925200004
ER

PT J
AU Kinderman, P
   Schwannauer, M
   Pontin, E
   Tai, S
AF Kinderman, P.
   Schwannauer, M.
   Pontin, E.
   Tai, S.
TI The development and validation of a general measure of well-being: the
   BBC well-being scale
SO QUALITY OF LIFE RESEARCH
J9 QUAL LIFE RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kinderman, P.; Schwannauer, M.; Pontin, E.; Tai, S.] Univ Liverpool, Inst Psychol Hlth & Soc, Liverpool L69 3GL, Merseyside, England.
RP Kinderman, P, Univ Liverpool, Inst Psychol Hlth & Soc, Waterhouse Bldg,2nd Floor Block B,Brownlow St, Liverpool L69 3GL, Merseyside, England.
EM p.kinderman@liverpool.ac.uk
DE Well being; Mental health; Measurement; Quality of life; Self-esteem;
   Questionnaire
ID OF-LIFE ASSESSMENT; QUESTIONNAIRE; HAPPINESS; HEALTH; RELIABILITY;
   WHOQOL
AB Purpose The concept of maximising well-being, as opposed to merely treating mental disorder, is a powerful current theme in the area of mental health. Clearly this emphasises the need for appropriate valid and reliable measures of general well-being. This paper examines the appropriateness of a number of measures in this area and concludes that existing assessment tools fail to address the full range of aspects of personal well-being. This paper therefore presents the psychometric properties, validity and reliability of a new measure of well-being-the BBC Well-being Scale.
   Methods A total of 1,940 participants completed the new measure, the Goldberg scales of anxiety and depression, the 'List of Threatening Experiences' life events scale, a modified version of the Response Styles Questionnaire and a modified version of the Internal, Personal and Situational Attributions Questionnaire presented via the internet.
   Results Exploratory factor-analysis suggested a three-factor solution including themes of psychological well-being, physical health and well-being and relationships. The total 24-item scale had good internal consistency (alpha = .935) and correlated significantly with key demographic variables and measures of concurrent validity.
   Conclusions The new measure-the BBC Well-being Scale-is recommended for research and clinical purposes.
CR Beck AT, 1967, DEPRESSION CLIN EXPT
   Beddington J, 2008, NATURE, V455, P1057, DOI 10.1038/4551057a
   BENTLER PM, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P238, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.107.2.238
   Bowerman BL, 1990, LINEAR STAT MODELS A
   Brooks R, 1996, HEALTH POLICY, V37, P53, DOI 10.1016/0168-8510(96)00822-6
   Browne M. W., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, P136, DOI DOI 10.1177/0049124192021002001
   BRUGHA TS, 1990, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V82, P77, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1990.tb01360.x
   Department of Health, 2009, NEW HOR SHAR VIS MEN
   Diener E, 2009, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Field A, 2005, DISCOVERING STAT USI
   GOLDBERG D, 1988, BRIT MED J, V297, P897
   Hu, 1999, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, V6, P1, DOI DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Hu L. T., 1995, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, P77
   Hu YJ, 2007, PSYCHOL MED, V37, P1005, DOI 10.1017/S0033291707009993
   Huppert F. A., 2005, SCI WELL BEING
   JORESKOG KG, 1993, NEW FEATURES LISREL8
   Kahneman D, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P3, DOI 10.1257/089533006776526030
   Kashdan TB, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V36, P1225, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(03)00213-7
   Kinderman P, 1996, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V20, P261, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(95)00186-7
   Kline P., 1994, EASY GUIDE FACTOR AN
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1006824100041
   NOLENHOEKSEMA S, 1993, COGNITION EMOTION, V7, P561, DOI 10.1080/02699939308409206
   Orely J., 1994, QUAL LIF ASS INT PER, P41
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Tennant R, 2007, HEALTH QUAL LIFE OUT, V5, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-5-63
   The EuroQol Group, 1990, HLTH POLICY, V16, P199
   Harper A, 1998, PSYCHOL MED, V28, P551
   Power M, 1998, SOC SCI MED, V46, P1569
   World Health Organisation, 2003, INV MENT HLTH
   World Health Organization, 1946, CONST WHO
NR 32
TC 3
BP 1035
EP 1042
PY 2011
PD SEP
VL 20
IS 7
DI 10.1007/s11136-010-9841-z
GA 812AW
UT WOS:000294261100007
ER

PT J
AU Brown, PJ
   Roose, SP
AF Brown, Patrick J.
   Roose, Steven P.
TI Age and anxiety and depressive symptoms: the effect on domains of
   quality of life
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF GERIATRIC PSYCHIATRY
J9 INT J GERIATR PSYCH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Brown, Patrick J.] Washington Univ, Dept Psychol, St Louis, MO 63130 USA.
   [Brown, Patrick J.; Roose, Steven P.] Columbia Univ, New York State Psychiat Inst, New York, NY 10027 USA.
RP Brown, PJ, Washington Univ, Dept Psychol, St Louis, MO 63130 USA.
EM pb2410@columbia.edu
DE age; depression; anxiety; quality of life
ID OLDER-ADULTS; GERIATRIC DEPRESSION; SATISFACTION; VALIDATION; HAPPINESS;
   SCALE
AB Objectives: The present study investigated whether anxiety and depressive symptomatology moderates the relationship between age and quality of life.
   Methods: The study was a community-based survey using mailed questionnaires conducted within the Department of Psychology at Washington University in St. Louis. The community-based sample consisted of 443 adults ages 30-98 years recruited from university maintained volunteer registries. Quality of life was assessed using the World Health Organization Quality of Life-BREF assessment; depression was assessed using 15-item Geriatric Depression Scale and anxiety was assessed using the Social Interaction Anxiety Scale, a measure of social anxiety.
   Results: Depression and anxiety were negatively associated with quality of life in the Psychological and Social domains (all p's < 0.001), but age was not (Psychological, p = 0.07; Social, p = 0.98). In addition to depression and anxiety, age was also associated with quality of life in the other two domains, negatively for the Physical domain and positively for the Environmental domain. These main effects were qualified by significant three-way interactions in both domains.
   Conclusions: Although both anxiety and depression negatively affect Psychological and Social quality of life, age does not. Environmental quality of life increased with age, while Physical quality of life decreased. The deleterious relationship between anxiety and depressive symptomatology and Physical and Environmental quality of life was moderated by age. Older adults with high levels of anxiety and depressive symptoms reported better Environmental and less severe decrements in Physical quality of life compared with middle-aged adults with similar symptomatology. Copyright (C) 2011 John Wiley & Sons, Ltd.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Baltes M. M., 2003, UNDERSTANDING HUMAN, P81, DOI 10.1007/978-1-4615-0357-6_5
   Brown PJ, 2007, PSYCHOL AGING, V22, P372, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.22.2.372
   Byers AL, 2010, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V67, P489, DOI 10.1001/archgenpsychiatry.2010.35
   Carlson MC, 2009, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V64, P1275, DOI 10.1093/gerona/glp117
   DIENER E, 1985, DEV PSYCHOL, V21, P542, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.21.3.542
   Diener E., 1998, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V17, P304
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Gayman MD, 2008, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V63, pS219
   Grabovich A, 2010, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V18, P227, DOI 10.1097/JGP.0b013e3181cb87d6
   Grundy E, 1999, AGING MENT HEALTH, V3, P199
   HERZOG AR, 1981, RES AGING, V3, P142, DOI 10.1177/016402758132002
   Jopp D, 2006, PSYCHOL AGING, V21, P253, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.21.2.253
   LAWTON MP, 1991, CONCEPT AND MEASUREMENT OF QUALITY OF LIFE IN THE FRAIL ELDERLY, P3
   LAWTON MP, 1993, PSYCHOL AGING, V8, P165, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.8.2.165
   Mattick RP, 1998, BEHAV RES THER, V36, P455, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(97)10031-6
   Morrow-Howell N, 2010, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V65, P461, DOI 10.1093/geronb/gbq024
   Rodebaugh TL, MORE REASON IN PRESS
   RYFF CD, 1989, INT J BEHAV DEV, V12, P35
   RYFF CD, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P286, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.6.2.286
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   Ryff CD, 2004, HLTH ARE WE NATL STU, P398
   SHEIKH J I, 1986, Clinical Gerontologist, V5, P165
   Skevington SM, 2004, QUAL LIFE RES, V13, P299, DOI 10.1023/B:QURE.0000018486.91360.00
   Stein MB, 2002, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V10, P568, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajgp.10.5.568
   Stock W. A., 1983, EVALUATION STUDIES R, V8, P279
   Harper A, 1998, PSYCHOL MED, V28, P551
   United States Census Report, 2002, US CENS REP
   Vahia IV, 2010, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V18, P212, DOI 10.1097/JGP.0b013e3181b7f10e
   WILSON W, 1967, PSYCHOL BULL, V67, P294, DOI 10.1037/h0024431
   YESAVAGE JA, 1983, J PSYCHIAT RES, V17, P37, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(82)90033-4
NR 31
TC 0
BP 1260
EP 1266
PY 2011
PD DEC
VL 26
IS 12
DI 10.1002/gps.2675
GA 857UP
UT WOS:000297747800007
ER

PT J
AU Lee, B
AF Lee, Bokim
TI Job and Life Satisfaction of Nonstandard Workers in South Korea
SO WORKPLACE HEALTH & SAFETY
J9 WORKPLACE HEALTH SAF
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Ulsan, Dept Nursing, Ulsan 680749, South Korea.
RP Lee, B, Univ Ulsan, Dept Nursing, Daehakro 93, Ulsan 680749, South Korea.
EM bokimlee@ulsan.ac.kr
ID TIME EMPLOYMENT STATUS; SELF-REPORTED HEALTH; FULL-TIME; PART-TIME;
   MENTAL-HEALTH; WORKING HOURS; INSECURITY; ATTITUDES; CHALLENGE;
   EMPLOYEES
AB Since the South Korean financial crisis of the late 1990s, the number of nonstandard workers in South Korea has increased rapidly. With such a drastic change, it has been difficult to establish national welfare systems (e.g., accident insurance or support for families with dependent children) for nonstandard workers and identify critical aspects of their health. To evaluate job and life satisfaction among nonstandard workers, this study used a representative sample of South Koreans. Using data from the 2008 Korean Labor and Income Panel Study, the sample size totaled 4,340 observations, of which 1,344 (31.0%) involved nonstandard workers. Significant differences in job and life satisfaction between nonstandard workers and standard workers were found. The results also indicate discrimination in the welfare and fringe benefit systems in South Korea. Occupational health nurses must address the physical and psychological health issues, personal problems, and everyday life concerns of nonstandard workers. Given that the employment status of nonstandard workers in companies is generally unstable, it is difficult for these workers to report poor working conditions to employers or other authorities. Accordingly, occupational health nurses should advocate for nonstandard workers by notifying employers of the many problems they face.
CR Ahn J., 2004, INT C FLEX PERF INT
   Banerjee D, 2010, J COMMUN HEALTH, V35, P135, DOI 10.1007/s10900-009-9208-y
   Bardasi E, 2004, SOC SCI MED, V58, P1671, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(03)00400-3
   Bartley M, 2001, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V55, P776, DOI 10.1136/jech.55.11.776
   Benach J, 2000, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V90, P1316, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.90.8.1316
   Benach Joan, 2007, EMPLOYMENT CONDITION
   Benavides FG, 2000, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V54, P494, DOI 10.1136/jech.54.7.494
   Bohle P, 2004, REV SAUDE PUBL, V38, P19, DOI 10.1590/S0034-89102004000700004
   Booth AL, 2002, ECON J, V112, pF189, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00043
   Burgess J., 2000, ECON LABOUR RELAT RE, V11, P246
   Chai G. M., 2002, KOREAN J SOCIOLOGY, V36, P143
   Charles R. M., 1981, HUMAN BEHAV ORG
   Choi E., 2003, THESIS BRANDEIS U WA
   Connelly CE, 2004, J MANAGE, V30, P959, DOI 10.1016/j.jm.2004.06.008
   Costa G, 2006, CHRONOBIOL INT, V23, P1125, DOI 10.1080/07420520602087491
   Cox T, 2004, WORK STRESS, V18, P179, DOI 10.1080/02678370412331272651
   De Cuyper N., 2005, EMPLOYMENT CONTRACTS
   De Witte H., 2003, ECON IND DEMOCRACY, V24, P139
   De Cuyper N, 2009, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V14, P193, DOI 10.1037/a0014603
   EBERHARDT BJ, 1984, ACAD MANAGE J, V27, P893, DOI 10.2307/255887
   Ellingson JE, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P913, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.83.6.913
   FELDMAN DC, 1994, ORGAN DYN, V23, P49, DOI 10.1016/0090-2616(94)90068-X
   Ferrie JE, 2001, J ROY SOC MED, V94, P71
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   HACKMAN JR, 1976, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V16, P250, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(76)90016-7
   Hadden WC, 2007, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V61, P6, DOI 10.1136/jech.2004.032656
   Herzberg F., 1966, AM J IND MED
   Isaksson K. S., 2002, EUROPEAN J WORK ORG, V11, P27, DOI 10.1080/13594320143000744
   JACKOFSKY EF, 1987, J OCCUP BEHAV, V8, P1
   Kawachi I, 2008, IND HEALTH, V46, P421, DOI 10.2486/indhealth.46.421
   Kim I. H., 2006, THESIS SEOUL NATL U
   Kim MH, 2008, SOC SCI MED, V67, P1982, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2008.09.051
   Kim Y. S., 2003, MONTHLY MAGAZINE LAB, V12, P72
   Korea National Statistical Office, 2012, EC ACT POP SURV
   Korean Ministry of Labor, 2009, EMPL STAB PLANS NONS
   Kwon Y. M., 2005, ACAD J NAMSEOUL U, V11, P9
   Landstad BJ, 2009, DISABIL REHABIL, V31, P1215, DOI 10.1080/09638280802510999
   McGee DL, 1999, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V149, P41
   MCGINNIS SK, 1990, J VOCAT BEHAV, V36, P82, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(90)90016-U
   Parker SK, 2002, PERS PSYCHOL, V55, P689, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2002.tb00126.x
   Polivka AE, 1996, MON LABOR REV, V119, P10
   Saloniemi A, 2004, WORK EMPLOY SOC, V18, P193, DOI 10.1177/0950017004040770
   Spector P. E., 1997, JOB SATISFACTION APP
   Thorsteinson TJ, 2003, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V76, P151, DOI 10.1348/096317903765913687
   Virtanen M, 2003, OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V60, P948, DOI 10.1136/oem.60.12.948
   Vives A, 2011, INT J HEALTH SERV, V41, P625, DOI 10.2190/HS.41.4.b
   Vroom V., 1964, WORK MOTIVATION
   Wilhelm K, 2004, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V39, P866, DOI 10.1007/s00127-004-0869-7
NR 48
TC 0
BP 356
EP 364
PY 2013
PD AUG
VL 61
IS 8
DI 10.3928/21650799-20130726-79
GA 206UN
UT WOS:000323549000006
ER

PT J
AU Havassy, BE
   Arns, PG
AF Havassy, BE
   Arns, PG
TI Relationship of cocaine and other substance dependence to well-being of
   high risk psychiatric patients
SO PSYCHIATRIC SERVICES
J9 PSYCHIATR SERV
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Univ Calif San Francisco, Dept Psychiat, San Francisco, CA 94105 USA.
   Univ Calif San Francisco, Treatment Outcome Res Grp, San Francisco, CA 94105 USA.
   Univ Calif Los Angeles, Harbor Med Ctr, Dept Psychiat, Los Angeles, CA 90024 USA.
RP Havassy, BE, Univ Calif San Francisco, Dept Psychiat, 74 New Montgomery St,Suite 440, San Francisco, CA 94105 USA.
ID CHRONICALLY MENTALLY-ILL; ABUSE; SCHIZOPHRENIA; ILLNESS; PREVALENCE;
   ALCOHOL; CARE
AB Objective: The co-occurrence of substance dependence disorders was determined in a sample of 160 frequently hospitalized adults with severe mental illness, and the relationship between substance dependence and psychosocial functioning and well-being was examined. Methods: A structured interview was used to assess subjects for co-occurring cut-rent DSM-III-R substance dependence disorders during an acute psychiatric hospitalization. They were administered a structed interview that included the subscales of the Addiction Severity Index, the Center for Epidemiological Studies-Depression Scale, Lehman's Quality of Life Interview, Rosenberg's Self-Esteem Scale, the Mastery Scale, and questions about service needs. Results: Seventy-eight of the subjects (48.8 percent) were diagnosed as having at least one current substance dependence disorder. Most subjects with comorbid substance dependence were polysubstance dependent (55.1 percent), and almost half (44.9 percent) met criteria for cocaine dependence. Subjects who were substance dependent were significantly overrepresented among those diagnosed with bipolar disorder, psychotic disorder not otherwise specified, and major depression. When the analysis controlled for demographic characteristics and primary diagnosis, comorbidity was related to depressive symptoms, adverse life conditions, and diminished life satisfaction in several domains. Substance-dependent subjects were significantly more likely to have been arrested and jailed than nondependent subjects. Cocaine-dependent subjects were significantly less satisfied than all other subjects with their living situation and personal safety and more likely to request assistance for their drug and alcohol use problems. Conclusions: The findings corroborate high rates of co-occurring substance dependence disorders among frequently hospitalized patients with severe mental illness. They also reveal a high prevalence of cocaine dependence and a dramatic pattern of negative correlates of cocaine dependence. The findings suggest that successful interventions for substance dependence may Improve these patients' life circumstances and that psychiatric patients may be particularly receptive to such, interventions during hospitalization.
CR Barry KL, 1996, PSYCHIATR SERV, V47, P88
   CUFFEL BJ, 1992, J NERV MENT DIS, V180, P589, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199209000-00008
   CUFFEL BJ, 1993, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V44, P247
   DRAKE RE, 1989, J NERV MENT DIS, V177, P408, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198907000-00004
   GALANTER M, 1993, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V44, P644
   GALANTER M, 1992, AM J PSYCHIAT, V149, P810
   Galanter M, 1996, AM J DRUG ALCOHOL AB, V22, P497, DOI 10.3109/00952999609001676
   REGIER DA, 1990, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V264, P2511
   GREENFIELD SF, 1995, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V31, P265, DOI 10.1007/BF02188753
   HAVASSY BE, 1995, ANN M AM PUBL HLTH A
   LEHMAN AF, 1988, EVAL PROGRAM PLANN, V11, P51, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(88)90033-X
   Marcus S, 1990, QUICK DIAGNOSTIC INT
   MCLELLAN AT, 1992, J SUBST ABUSE TREAT, V9, P199, DOI 10.1016/0740-5472(92)90062-S
   MUESER KT, 1990, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V16, P31
   MULVEY EP, 1994, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V45, P663
   PEARLIN LI, 1981, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V22, P337, DOI 10.2307/2136676
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   SAFER DJ, 1987, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V38, P511
   SAXON AJ, 1995, AM J DRUG ALCOHOL AB, V21, P303, DOI 10.3109/00952999509002699
   SOLOMON P, 1986, Psychiatric Quarterly (New York), V58, P180, DOI 10.1007/BF01064732
NR 21
TC 32
BP 935
EP 940
PY 1998
PD JUL
VL 49
IS 7
GA ZX936
UT WOS:000074570300010
ER

PT J
AU Fish, RA
   Hogan, MJ
   Morrison, TG
   Stewart, I
   McGuire, BE
AF Fish, Rosemary A.
   Hogan, Michael J.
   Morrison, Todd G.
   Stewart, Ian
   McGuire, Brian E.
TI Willing and Able: A Closer Look at Pain Willingness and Activity
   Engagement on the Chronic Pain Acceptance Questionnaire (CPAQ-8)
SO JOURNAL OF PAIN
J9 J PAIN
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Fish, Rosemary A.; Hogan, Michael J.; Stewart, Ian; McGuire, Brian E.] Natl Univ Ireland, Sch Psychol, Galway, Ireland.
   [Fish, Rosemary A.; Hogan, Michael J.; Stewart, Ian; McGuire, Brian E.] Natl Univ Ireland, Ctr Pain Res, Galway, Ireland.
   [Morrison, Todd G.] Univ Saskatchewan, Dept Psychol, Saskatoon, SK S7N 0W0, Canada.
RP McGuire, BE, Natl Univ Ireland, Sch Psychol, Galway, Ireland.
EM brian.mcguire@nuigalway.ie
DE Chronic pain; pain acceptance; psychological flexibility; pain
   measurement
ID CONFIRMATORY FACTOR-ANALYSIS; COGNITIVE-BEHAVIORAL THERAPY; STATE WORRY
   QUESTIONNAIRE; COMMITMENT THERAPY; CATASTROPHIZING SCALE; PSYCHOLOGICAL
   INFLEXIBILITY; PRELIMINARY VALIDATION; DEPRESSION SCALE; HOSPITAL
   ANXIETY; TAMPA SCALE
AB An 8-item version of the Chronic Pain Acceptance Questionnaire (CPAQ-8) has recently been proposed and validated. The aims of this study were to further investigate the reliability and validity of the CPAQ-8 in a new sample. Questionnaires were completed by 550 people with chronic pain (478 online survey, 72 paper survey). A demographic and pain history questionnaire was administered along with the CPAQ-8 and measures of pain self-efficacy, pain catastrophizing, psychological flexibility in pain, anxiety, and mood. In addition, 105 respondents completed the CPAQ-8 within 6 weeks to provide test-retest reliability data. The 2-factor structure of the CPAQ-8 (Activity Engagement [AE] and Pain Willingness [PW]) was confirmed and had reasonable-to-good scale score reliability and test-retest reliability. Pain acceptance as measured by the CPAQ-8 was associated with less depression, anxiety, pain interference, fear of reinjury, pain catastrophizing, and psychological inflexibility in pain, and higher levels of satisfaction with life, pain self-efficacy, and general acceptance. Furthermore, pain acceptance fully mediated the relationship between reported pain severity and emotional distress (anxiety and depression) and partially mediated the relationship between pain severity and pain interference in a structural equation model. The test-retest reliability after 4 to 6 weeks ranged from .68 for PW to .86 for AE; the overall score correlation was .81. We conclude that the CPAQ-8 is a reliable and valid measure of pain acceptance and that the 2 subscales of the measure each make an individual contribution to the prediction of adjustment in people with chronic pain.
   Perspective: The present study provides further evidence for the reliability and validity of the CPAQ-8. Support was found for the 2 related subscales, PW and AE, which appear to work in synergy to influence levels of pain interference and emotional distress in people living with chronic pain. (C) 2013 by the American Pain Society
CR Andersson G, 2003, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V55, P259, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(02)00575-5
   Bendayan R, 2011, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V17, P314
   Benson J., 1998, ED MEASUREMENT ISSUE, V17, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-3992.1998.tb00616.x
   Bond FW, 2011, BEHAV THER, V42, P676, DOI 10.1016/j.beth.2011.03.007
   Breivik H, 2006, EUR J PAIN, V10, P287, DOI 10.1016/j.ejpain.2005.06.009
   Brown TA, 2003, BEHAV RES THER, V41, P1411, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(03)00059-7
   Bryan FB, 2004, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V23, P273, DOI 10.1521/jscp.23.2.273.31018
   Byrne B.M., 2001, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   Carmines Edward G., 1979, RELIABILITY VALIDITY
   Clark M. M., 1996, AM PAIN SOC ABSTR, V15, P77
   Cleeland C. S., 1994, Annals Academy of Medicine Singapore, V23, P129
   Cook AJ, 2006, PAIN, V121, P195, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2005.11.018
   Dahl J, 2004, BEHAV THER, V35, P785, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(04)80020-0
   Elander J, 2009, PAIN, V145, P169, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2009.06.004
   El-Masri Maher M, 2005, Can J Nurs Res, V37, P156
   Field A, 2005, DISCOVERING STAT USI
   Fish RA, 2010, PAIN, V149, P435, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2009.12.016
   French DJ, 2007, PAIN, V127, P42, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2006.07.016
   Gatchel RJ, 2007, PSYCHOL BULL, V133, P581, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.133.4.581
   Grewal R, 2004, MARKET SCI, V23, P519, DOI 10.1287/mksc.1040.0070
   Hayes SC, 2006, COGN BEHAV PRACT, V13, P185, DOI 10.1016/j.cbpra.2006.04.002
   Hayes SC, 2006, BEHAV RES THER, V44, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2005.06.006
   Keefe FJ, 2004, J PAIN, V5, P195, DOI 10.1016/j.jpain.2004.02.576
   Kline R. B., 2005, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   Kori S. H., 1990, PAIN MANAGE, V3, P35
   Kranz D, 2010, EUR J PAIN, V14, P1021, DOI 10.1016/j.ejpain.2010.03.010
   Lame IE, 2008, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V13, P820, DOI 10.1177/1359105308093866
   Lappalainen R, 2007, BEHAV MODIF, V31, P488, DOI 10.1177/0145445506298436
   McCracken LM, 2004, PAIN, V107, P159, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2003.10.012
   McCracken LM, 2007, EUR J PAIN, V11, P314, DOI 10.1016/j.ejpain.2006.05.004
   McCracken LM, 2010, PAIN, V149, P420, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2010.02.036
   McCracken LM, 2010, EUR J PAIN, V14, P170, DOI 10.1016/j.ejpain.2009.03.004
   MEYER TJ, 1990, BEHAV RES THER, V28, P487, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(90)90135-6
   Nicholas MK, 2007, EUR J PAIN, V11, P153, DOI 10.1016/j.ejpain.2005.12.008
   Nicholas MK, 1989, ANN C BRIT PSYCH SOC
   Nicholas MK, 2006, PAIN, V124, P269, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2006.04.032
   Ning MC, 2008, J PAIN, V9, P823, DOI 10.1016/j.jpain.2008.04.005
   Osman A, 1997, J BEHAV MED, V20, P589, DOI 10.1023/A:1025570508954
   Osman A, 2000, J BEHAV MED, V23, P351, DOI 10.1023/A:1005548801037
   Pallant Julie F, 2005, Health Qual Life Outcomes, V3, P82, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-3-82
   Powers MB, 2009, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V78, P73, DOI 10.1159/000190790
   Raftery MN, 2012, J PAIN, V13, P139, DOI 10.1016/j.jpain.2011.10.004
   Raftery MN, 2011, PAIN, V152, P1096, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2011.01.019
   Rodero B, 2010, HEALTH QUAL LIFE OUT, V8, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-8-37
   Schreisheim CA, 1995, J MANAGE, V21, P117
   Sullivan MJL, 1995, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V7, P524, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.7.4.524
   Tan G, 2004, J PAIN, V5, P133, DOI 10.1016/j.jpain.2003.12.005
   The Society of Clinical Psychology, ACC COMM THER CHRON
   Thorsell J, 2011, CLIN J PAIN, V27, P716, DOI 10.1097/AJP.0b013e318219a933
   van Uden-Kraan CF, 2008, QUAL HEALTH RES, V18, P405, DOI 10.1177/1049732307313429
   Vowles KE, 2008, PAIN, V140, P284, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2008.08.012
   Wallace DP, 2011, J PAIN, V12, P591, DOI 10.1016/j.jpain.2010.11.004
   Wetherell JL, 2011, PAIN, V152, P2098, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2011.05.016
   Wicksell R. K., 2010, EUR J PAIN, V14
   Wicksell RK, 2008, EUR J PAIN, V12, P491, DOI 10.1016/j.ejpain.2007.08.003
   Wicksell RK, 2007, EUR J PAIN, V11, P267, DOI 10.1016/j.ejpain.2006.02.012
   Wicksell RK, 2011, PAIN, V152, P2792, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2011.09.003
   Wicksell RK, 2010, EUROPEAN J PAIN, V14
   Wong N, 2003, J CONSUM RES, V30, P72, DOI 10.1086/374697
   Woolrich Rachel A, 2006, Psychol Health Med, V11, P80, DOI 10.1080/13548500500294211
   ZIGMOND AS, 1983, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V67, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1983.tb09716.x
NR 61
TC 0
BP 233
EP 245
PY 2013
PD MAR
VL 14
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.jpain.2012.11.004
GA 105AO
UT WOS:000316038200003
ER

PT J
AU Horstmann, G
AF Horstmann, Gernot
TI What Do Facial Expressions Convey: Feeling States, Behavioral
   Intentions, or Action Requests?
SO EMOTION
J9 EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Bielefeld, Dept Psychol, D-33501 Bielefeld, Germany.
RP Horstmann, G, Univ Bielefeld, Dept Psychol, Postfach 100 131, D-33501 Bielefeld, Germany.
EM gernot.horstmann@uni-bielefeld.de
AB Emotion theorists assume certain facial displays to convey information about the expresser's emotional state. In contrast, behavioral ecologists assume them to indicate behavioral intentions or action requests. To test these contrasting positions, over 2,000 online participants were presented with facial expressions and asked what they revealed-feeling states, behavioral intentions, or action requests. The majority of the observers chose feeling states as the message of facial expressions of disgust, fear, sadness, happiness, and surprise, supporting the emotions view. Only the anger display tended to elicit more choices of behavioral intention or action request, partially supporting the behavioral ecology view. The results support the view that facial expressions communicate emotions, with emotions being multicomponential phenomena that comprise feelings, intentions, and wishes.
CR Bargh J., 1994, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, P1
   Cannon WB, 1927, AM J PSYCHOL, V39, P106, DOI 10.2307/1415404
   Darwin C., 1872, EXPRESSIONS EMOTIONS
   Ekman P., 1997, INNOVATIONS SOCIAL S, V10, P333
   Ekman P., 1972, NEBRASKA S MOTIVATIO, V19, P207
   Ekman P., 1976, PICTURES FACIAL AFFE
   EKMAN P, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P712, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.4.712
   FRIDLUND AJ, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P229, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.2.229
   Fridlund AJ, 1997, PSYCHOL FACIAL EXPRE, P103, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511659911.007
   Fridlund Alan J., 1994, HUMAN FACIAL EXPRESS
   FRIJDA NH, 1995, COGNITION EMOTION, V9, P617, DOI 10.1080/02699939508408986
   Frijda NH, 1997, PSYCHOL FACIAL EXPRE, P78, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511659911.006
   Heider F., 1958, PSYCHOL INTERPERSONA
   HESS U, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P280, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.2.280
   Horstmann G., 2001, THESIS U BIELEFELD
   Izard CE, 1997, PSYCHOL FACIAL EXPRE, P57, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511659911.005
   Jakobs E, 2001, EMOTION, V1, P51, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.1.1.51
   James W., 1884, MIND, V9, P188, DOI DOI 10.1093/MIND/OS-IX.34.188
   Krantz J. H., 2001, DIMENSIONS INTERNET, P113
   KRAUT RE, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P1539, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.37.9.1539
   McDougall W., 1928, OUTLINE PSYCHOL
   Meyer W.-U., 1994, ENCY HUMAN BEHAV, V4, P353
   MEYER WU, 1991, COGNITION EMOTION, V5, P295, DOI 10.1080/02699939108411042
   Panksepp J., 1998, AFFECTIVE NEUROSCIEN
   Posner M. I., 1975, INFORMATION PROCESSI, P55
   Reips E.-D., 2000, PSYCHOL EXPT INTERNE, P89
   REIPS U.-D., 2002, ONLINE SOCIAL SCI, P229
   Reips U.-D., 2002, Social Science Computer Review, V20, DOI 10.1177/08939302020003002
   RUSSELL JA, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P102, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.115.1.102
   Russell JA, 1997, PSYCHOL FACIAL EXPRE, P295, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511659911.015
   SCHACHTER S, 1962, PSYCHOL REV, V69, P379, DOI 10.1037/h0046234
   Scherer K. R., 1992, INT REV STUDIES EMOT, V2, P139
   Scherer K. R., 1984, APPROACHES EMOTION, P293
   Schmidt KL, 2001, YEARB PHYS ANTHROPOL, V44, P3, DOI 10.1002/ajpa.20001
   Schmidt WC, 2001, BEHAV RES METH INS C, V33, P187, DOI 10.3758/BF03195365
   SMITH JM, 1994, ANIM BEHAV, V47, P1115, DOI 10.1006/anbe.1994.1149
   TOOBY J, 1990, ETHOL SOCIOBIOL, V11, P375, DOI 10.1016/0162-3095(90)90017-Z
   Voracek M., 2001, DIMENSIONS INTERNET
   Yik MSM, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P93, DOI 10.1080/026999399379384
   Zahavi A, 1997, HANDICAP PRINCIPLE M
NR 40
TC 37
BP 150
EP 166
PY 2003
PD JUN
VL 3
IS 2
DI 10.1037/1528-3542.3.2.150
GA V21RQ
UT WOS:000208225100003
ER

PT J
AU Kotlyar, M
   Al'Absi, M
   Brauer, LH
   Grant, JE
   Fong, E
   Kim, SW
AF Kotlyar, Michael
   Al'Absi, Mustafa
   Brauer, Lisa H.
   Grant, Jon E.
   Fong, Erine
   Kim, Suck Won
TI Naltrexone effect on physiological and subjective response to a cold
   pressor task
SO BIOLOGICAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 BIOL PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kotlyar, Michael] Univ Minnesota, Coll Pharm, Dept Expt & Clin Pharmacol, Minneapolis, MN 55455 USA.
   [Kotlyar, Michael; Brauer, Lisa H.; Grant, Jon E.; Kim, Suck Won] Univ Minnesota, Dept Psychiat, Minneapolis, MN 55454 USA.
   [Al'Absi, Mustafa] Univ Minnesota, Sch Med, Dept Behav Sci, Duluth, MN 55812 USA.
   [Al'Absi, Mustafa] Univ Minnesota, Sch Med, Dept Family Med, Duluth, MN 55812 USA.
   [Al'Absi, Mustafa] Univ Minnesota, Sch Med, Dept Physiol, Duluth, MN 55812 USA.
   [Fong, Erine] Univ Minnesota, Sch Med, Minneapolis, MN 55455 USA.
RP Kotlyar, M, Univ Minnesota, Coll Pharm, Dept Expt & Clin Pharmacol, 7-170 Weaver Densford Hall,308 Harvard St SE, Minneapolis, MN 55455 USA.
EM kotlyOOI@umn.edu
DE naltrexone; cold pressor test; catecholamines; blood pressure; cortisol;
   pain
ID PITUITARY-ADRENOCORTICAL RESPONSES; BLOOD-PRESSURE; MENTAL STRESS; PAIN
   PERCEPTION; NALOXONE; HYPERTENSION; WOMEN; REACTIVITY; DEPENDENCE;
   RELAPSE
AB In this double-blind, cross-over study physiological (i.e. blood pressure, heart rate, plasma catecholamine concentrations, plasma cortisol concentrations) and subjective (i.e. McGill Pain Questionnaire, positive affect, distress) response to a cold pressor task was assessed in 19 subjects 1 It after the administration of 50 mg naltrexone and after placebo. Significant differences in plasma catecholarnine concentrations were found. Plasma epinephrine concentrations increased during the 1 h period after naltrexone administration but remained largely unchanged after placebo administration. A significant treatment x period effect was also found for plasma norepinephrine concentrations. No significant differences were found for other measures assessed. Further research is necessary to determine the subpopulations in which these effects are of greatest magnitude and the long term safety implications of these effects. (c) 2007 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR al'Absi M, 2006, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V59, P218, DOI 10.1016/j.ijpsycho.2005.10.010
   Al'Absi M, 2004, PSYCHOSOM MED, V66, P198, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.000016250.81254.5d
   al'Absi M, 2000, PAIN, V88, P61, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(00)00306-7
   al'Absi M, 2003, PAIN, V106, P285, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(03)003000-2
   BOULOUX PM, 1985, CLIN SCI, V69, P365
   BOULOUX PMG, 1989, CLIN SCI, V76, P625
   GONZALEZ JP, 1988, DRUGS, V35, P192, DOI 10.2165/00003495-198835030-00002
   HUGHES GS, 1991, CLIN PHARMACOL THER, V50, P538
   Kim SW, 2001, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V49, P914, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(01)01079-4
   Litschauer B, 2005, AM J PHYSIOL-HEART C, V289, pH2120, DOI 10.1152/ajpheart.01113.2004
   MCCUBBIN JA, 1992, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V29, P687
   MCCUBBIN JA, 1988, PSYCHOSOM MED, V50, P8
   MELZACK R, 1975, PAIN, V1, P277, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(75)90044-5
   MORRIS M, 1990, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V15, P185, DOI 10.1016/0306-4530(90)90029-9
   O'Malley SS, 2006, ARCH INTERN MED, V166, P667, DOI 10.1001/archinte.166.6.667
   Roozen HG, 2006, EUR NEUROPSYCHOPHARM, V16, P311, DOI 10.1016/j.euroneuro.2005.11.001
   Sinha R, 2006, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V63, P324, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.63.3.324
   Strike PC, 2003, EUR HEART J, V24, P690, DOI 10.1016/S0195-668X(02)00615-2
   Treiber FA, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P46
   Velasco M, 1997, Am J Ther, V4, P34, DOI 10.1097/00045391-199701000-00008
NR 20
TC 5
BP 233
EP 236
PY 2008
PD FEB
VL 77
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2007.10.005
GA 266BV
UT WOS:000253407200014
ER

PT J
AU [Anonymous]
AF [Anonymous]
TI THE WAY TO HAPPINESS - WARBASSE,JP
SO HUMANIST
J9 HUMANIST
LA English
DT Book Review
CR WARBASSE JP, WAY HAPPINESS
NR 1
TC 0
BP 125
EP 126
PY 1959
VL 19
IS 2
GA CKJ60
UT WOS:A1959CKJ6000024
ER

PT J
AU Hansen, T
   Slagsvold, B
   Moum, T
AF Hansen, Thomas
   Slagsvold, Britt
   Moum, Torbjorn
TI Financial satisfaction in old age: A satisfaction paradox or a result of
   accumulated wealth?
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hansen, Thomas; Slagsvold, Britt] Norwegian Social Res NOVA, N-0208 Oslo, Norway.
   [Moum, Torbjorn] Univ Oslo, Fac Med, Dept Behav Sci Med, N-0317 Oslo, Norway.
RP Hansen, T, Norwegian Social Res NOVA, Pb 3223 Elisenberg, N-0208 Oslo, Norway.
EM han@nova.no; bsl@nova.no; torbjorn.moum@medisin.uio.no
DE financial satisfaction; age; satisfaction paradox; Norway; assets; debt;
   income
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; PERCEIVED INCOME ADEQUACY; PSYCHOLOGICAL DISTRESS;
   ECONOMIC HARDSHIP; HAPPINESS; DISCREPANCIES; DETERMINANTS; AMERICANS;
   TRENDS; STRAIN
AB Prior research consistently has found that older adults, despite low incomes, are more financially satisfied than younger adults. This "satisfaction paradox" is typically attributed to elders' supposed psychological accommodation to poor financial circumstances. We advance a different explanation, one that focuses on substantial age differences in wealth and liabilities. Data are from the first wave of the Norwegian NorLAG study (n = 4,169). Findings support the hypothesis that an examination of a wider range of economic variables shows that material circumstances are more important to the financial satisfaction of the elderly than previously believed. A considerable part of the higher financial satisfaction with increasing age can thus be explained by greater assets and less debt among the aged. Nonetheless, assets and debt do not mediate this relationship at lower incomes, because older people with little income have very little accumulated wealth. As older people with little income and wealth have a much stronger tendency to be financially satisfied than their younger, equally poor counterparts, an "aging paradox" still remains in this field.
CR AHUVIA AC, 2002, U MICH SCH BUS ANN A
   Atkinson Anthony, 1995, INCOME DISTRIBUTION
   BOWLING A, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V41, P1447, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(95)00113-L
   Burholt V., 2006, MAT RESOURCES WELL B
   Campell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   CRYSTAL S, 1996, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI, P388
   CRYSTAL S, 1990, REV INCOME WEALTH, P227
   Danigelis NL, 2001, RES AGING, V23, P410, DOI 10.1177/0164027501234002
   Deaton A., 2007, 13317 NBER
   Diener E, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V36, P275, DOI 10.1007/BF01078817
   Diener E, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V57, P119, DOI 10.1023/A:1014411319119
   DIENER E, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P195, DOI 10.1007/BF01079018
   DOUTHITT RA, 1992, SOC INDIC RES, V26, P407, DOI 10.1007/BF00347898
   Drentea P, 2000, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V41, P437, DOI 10.2307/2676296
   Easterlin RA, 2006, J ECON PSYCHOL, V27, P463, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2006.05.002
   EPLAND J, 2002, SAMFUNNSSPEILET, V6
   *EUR COMM, 2001, PROP REG EUR PARL CO
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2004, ECON J, V114, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00235.x
   Ferring D., 1997, PSYCHOL BEITR, V39, P236
   FLETCHER CN, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P333, DOI 10.1007/BF00415130
   Francoeur RB, 2002, RES AGING, V24, P445, DOI 10.1177/01627502024004003
   George L. K., 1992, AGING MONEY LIFE SAT, P69
   GEORGE LK, 1993, FINANCIAL SECURITY L
   GEORGE LK, 1985, RES AGING, V7, P209, DOI 10.1177/0164027585007002004
   HALVORSEN E, 2003, SAMFUNNSSPEILET, V3, P35
   Hardy MA, 1999, AM SOCIOL REV, V64, P570, DOI 10.2307/2657256
   Hazelrigg LE, 1997, RES AGING, V19, P69, DOI 10.1177/0164027597191004
   HEADEY B, 2004, ECON REC, V80, P24
   HEADEY B, 2005, SCHMOLLERS JB, V125, P131
   Heckhausen J, 1997, PSYCHOL AGING, V12, P610, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.12.4.610
   Helliwell JF, 2004, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V359, P1435, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1522
   HENRY ME, 1991, J WOMEN AGING, V3, P5, DOI 10.1300/J074v03n01_02
   HERMALIN A. I, 2002, WELL BEING ELDERLY A, P295
   HOLDEN K, 2006, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI, P219, DOI 10.1016/B978-012088388-2/50016-X
   HOLMOY A, 2000, UNDERSOKELSE OMFANGE
   Hsieh CM, 2000, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V51, P105, DOI 10.2190/5FE4-2KPH-P0J6-F098
   Hsieh CM, 2002, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V54, P15, DOI 10.2190/V60R-1D5D-0XWP-5JJ9
   Hsieh CM, 2001, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V52, P135, DOI 10.2190/9YDE-46PA-MV9C-2JRB
   Hsieh CM, 2003, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V56, P89, DOI 10.2190/KFYF-PMEH-KLQF-EL6K
   JESUIT D, 2002, 321 MAXW SCH CIT PUB
   Johnson W, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P680, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.90.4.680
   Juster FT, 1999, J ECON PERSPECT, V13, P242
   KEITH VM, 1993, RES AGING, V15, P123, DOI 10.1177/0164027593152001
   Kiel KA, 1999, REAL ESTATE ECON, V27, P263, DOI 10.1111/1540-6229.00774
   Kopczuk W, 2007, REV ECON STUD, V74, P207, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-937X.2007.00419.x
   LIANG J, 1980, J GERONTOL, V35, P409
   LIANG J, 1979, J GERONTOL, V34, P746
   MICHALOS AC, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P347, DOI 10.1007/BF00333288
   Mirowsky J, 1999, AM SOCIOL REV, V64, P577, DOI 10.2307/2657257
   MULLIS RJ, 1992, SOC INDIC RES, V26, P119, DOI 10.1007/BF00304395
   OLSON GI, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P173, DOI 10.1007/BF01079657
   Pahl J., 2005, SOCIAL POLICY SOC, V4, P381, DOI 10.1017/S1474746405002575
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   PEDERSEN AW, 2004, PLAN, V3, P24
   Pinquart M, 2000, PSYCHOL AGING, V15, P187, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.15.2.187
   PRAAG B, 2004, HAPPINESS QUANTIFIED
   QUINN JF, 1987, REV INCOME WEALTH, P63
   RADNER DB, 1992, SOC SECUR BULL, V55, P3
   Rojas M, 2007, SOC INDIC RES SER, V29, P153
   Schieman S, 2001, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V42, P80, DOI 10.2307/3090228
   Seghieri C, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V79, P455, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-5394-x
   SLAGSVOLD B, 2004, NYE TIDER NYE LIVSLO
   SLAGSVOLD B, 1985, 585 NGI
   SMEEDING TM, 1990, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI, P362
   SMEEDING TM, 2005, POVERTY INCOME MAINT
   Solberg EC, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P725, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.3.725
   *STAT NORW, 2002, INC PROP STAT HOUS
   *STAT NORW, 2006, PERS EC HOUS COND
   *STAT NORW, 2002, DWELL TEN STAT
   *STAT NORW, 2005, DWELL OWN RAT ASS TA
   Stoller MA, 2003, J APPL GERONTOL, V22, P230, DOI 10.1177/0733464803252277
   Veenhoven R, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V48, P157
   Vera-Toscano E, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V77, P211, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-2614-3
   ZIMMERMANN A, 2006, 7 C INT SOC QUAL OF
NR 74
TC 11
BP 323
EP 347
PY 2008
PD NOV
VL 89
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s11205-007-9234-z
GA 351RP
UT WOS:000259443900006
ER

PT J
AU Adams, VH
AF Adams, VH
TI A paradox in African American quality of life
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
RP Adams, VH, UNIV KANSAS,DOLE HUMAN DEV CTR 4089,GERONTOL CTR,LAWRENCE,KS 66045, USA.
AB This study examines panel data from the National Survey of Black Americans with regard to the quality of life of African Americans between 1980 and 1992. Objective measures from current populations reports and census data (such as health, education, and income) indicate that the situation for African Americans has either stagnated or declined during this period. The present analyses show that African Americans' reports of general life satisfaction increased and there was a decline in happiness. There was no response bias that could account for the observed changes in well-being. Contrasts are drawn between these results and the existing well-being literature. Implications for further research are discussed.
CR BENNEFIELD R, 1997, HLTH INSURANCE COVER
   BENNETT CE, 1993, BLACK POPULATION US
   Billingsley A., 1992, CLIMBING JACOBS LADD
   BOWMAN PJ, 1990, ADV BLACK PSYCHOL
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   CHATTERS LM, 1989, BLACK ADULT DEV AGIN
   CLAYTONL LA, 1993, J HEALTH CARE POOR U, V4, P84
   Coner-Edwards AF, 1988, BLACK FAMILIES CRISI
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   GIBBS BA, 1972, THESIS U TEXAS
   JACKSON JS, 1986, RES QUALITY LIFE
   JACKSON JS, 1992, AM PSYCH ASS ANN M W
   KALTON G, 1983, SAGE U PAPERS, V35
   KAMMANN R, 1983, AUST J PSYCHOL, V35, P259, DOI 10.1080/00049538308255070
   LAND KC, 1983, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V9, P1, DOI 10.1146/annurev.so.09.080183.000245
   MAGUIRE K, 1992, BUREAU JUSTICE STAT
   ROGAN JC, 1977, AM ED RES J, V14
   SCHUESSLER KF, 1985, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V11, P129
   STEEH CG, 1981, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V45, P40, DOI 10.1086/268633
   STEVENS J, 1979, PSYCHOL BULL, V86, P355, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.86.2.355
   STONES MJ, 1980, CANADIAN COUNSELLOR, V14, P93
   *US BUR CENS, 1992, CURR POP REP
   *US BUR CENS, 1995, CURR POP REP
NR 24
TC 6
BP 205
EP 219
PY 1997
PD OCT
VL 42
IS 2
DI 10.1023/A:1006806601848
GA YG854
UT WOS:A1997YG85400006
ER

PT J
AU Indersmitten, T
   Gur, RC
AF Indersmitten, T
   Gur, RC
TI Emotion processing in chimeric faces: Hemispheric asymmetries in
   expression and recognition of emotions
SO JOURNAL OF NEUROSCIENCE
J9 J NEUROSCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Penn, Dept Psychiat, Brain Behav Lab, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
RP Gur, RC, Univ Penn, Dept Psychiat, Brain Behav Lab, 10th Floor,Gates Bldg, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
DE emotion; chimeric faces; hemispheric asymmetry; brain laterality; face
   perception; facial expression
ID ANGRY FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; CEREBRAL HEMISPHERES; PERCEPTION; BRAIN;
   CHIMPANZEES; DOMINANCE; HAPPY
AB Since the discovery of facial asymmetries in emotional expressions of humans and other primates, hypotheses have related the greater left-hemiface intensity to right-hemispheric dominance in emotion processing. However, the difficulty of creating true frontal views of facial expressions in two-dimensional photographs has confounded efforts to better understand the phenomenon. We have recently described a method for obtaining three-dimensional photographs of posed and evoked emotional expressions and used these stimuli to investigate both intensity of expression and accuracy of recognizing emotion in chimeric faces constructed from only left-or right-side composites. The participant population included 38 ( 19 male, 19 female) African-American, Caucasian, and Asian adults. They were presented with chimeric composites generated from faces of eight actors and eight actresses showing four emotions: happiness, sadness, anger, and fear, each in posed and evoked conditions. We replicated the finding that emotions are expressed more intensely in the left hemiface for all emotions and conditions, with the exception of evoked anger, which was expressed more intensely in the right hemiface. In contrast, the results indicated that emotional expressions are recognized more efficiently in the right hemiface, indicating that the right hemiface expresses emotions more accurately. The double dissociation between the laterality of expression intensity and that of recognition efficiency supports the notion that the two kinds of processes may have distinct neural substrates. Evoked anger is uniquely expressed more intensely and accurately on the side of the face that projects to the viewer's right hemisphere, dominant in emotion recognition.
CR Adolphs R, 1996, J NEUROSCI, V16, P7678
   BENTON A, 1975, NEUROLOGY, V25, P907
   Borod JC, 1997, NEUROPSYCHOL REV, V7, P41, DOI 10.1007/BF02876972
   BOROD JC, 1989, INT J NEUROSCI, V45, P101, DOI 10.3109/00207458908986221
   BUCK R, 1986, ESSAYS COGNITIVE NEU, P275
   CAMPBELL R, 1978, CORTEX, V14, P327
   CHRISTMAN SD, 1993, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V31, P621, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(93)90056-6
   Chute D.L., 1997, POWER LAB
   Dimberg U, 2000, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V37, P693, DOI 10.1017/S0048577200990759
   EKMAN P, 1971, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V17, P124, DOI 10.1037/h0030377
   Elfenbein HA, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P243, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.2.243
   Fernandez-Carriba S, 2002, BRAIN RES BULL, V57, P561, DOI 10.1016/S0361-9230(01)00685-2
   GILBERT C, 1973, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V11, P355, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(73)90049-3
   Gorno-Tempini ML, 2001, NEUROIMAGE, V14, P465, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2001.0811
   Gur RC, 2002, J NEUROSCI METH, V115, P137, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0270(02)00006-7
   GUR RC, 1980, SCIENCE, V207, P1226, DOI 10.1126/science.7355287
   Harmer CJ, 2001, NAT NEUROSCI, V4, P17, DOI 10.1038/82854
   HAUSER MD, 1993, SCIENCE, V261, P475, DOI 10.1126/science.8332914
   HUGDAHL K, 1993, CORTEX, V29, P325
   KOSSLYN SM, 1992, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V18, P562, DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.18.2.562
   LEVYAGRE.J, 1968, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V61, P1151
   Loughland CM, 2002, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V52, P338, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(02)01356-2
   MAGNUSSEN S, 1994, CORTEX, V30, P215
   Mandal MK, 2001, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P385, DOI 10.1348/014466601164885
   Mangun G. R., 1998, COGNITIVE NEUROSCIEN
   NATALE M, 1983, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V21, P555, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(83)90011-8
   Parr LA, 2000, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V71, P363, DOI 10.1016/S0031-9384(00)00349-8
   REUTERLORENZ P, 1981, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V19, P609, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(81)90030-0
   RIZZO M, 1987, ANN NEUROL, V22, P41, DOI 10.1002/ana.410220111
   RUBIN DA, 1980, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V18, P373, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(80)90135-9
   Sackeim H., 1978, SCIENCE, V202, P433, DOI 10.1126/science.705335
   SACKEIM HA, 1978, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V16, P473, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(78)90070-2
   SACKEIM HA, 1982, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V39, P210
   SCHWARTZ GE, 1975, SCIENCE, V190, P286, DOI 10.1126/science.1179210
   SEMMES J, 1968, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V6, P11, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(68)90035-3
   Shioiri T, 1999, PSYCHIAT CLIN NEUROS, V53, P629, DOI 10.1046/j.1440-1819.1999.00617.x
   Slotnick SD, 2001, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V13, P1088, DOI 10.1162/089892901753294383
   Sprengelmeyer R, 1998, P ROY SOC B-BIOL SCI, V265, P1927
   WALKERSMITH GJ, 1977, PERCEPTION, V6, P313, DOI 10.1068/p060313
   WITTLING W, 1993, CORTEX, V29, P431
   WOLFF W, 1943, EXPRESSION PERSONALI
NR 41
TC 38
BP 3820
EP 3825
PY 2003
PD MAY 1
VL 23
IS 9
GA 675MX
UT WOS:000182700100028
ER

PT J
AU Limonero, JT
   Tomas-Sabado, J
   Fernandez-Castro, J
   Gomez-Romero, M
   Ardilla-Herrero, A
AF Limonero, Joaquin T.
   Tomas-Sabado, Joaquin
   Fernandez-Castro, Jordi
   Jose Gomez-Romero, Ma
   Ardilla-Herrero, Amor
TI Resilient coping strategies and emotion regulation: predictors of life
   satisfaction
SO BEHAVIORAL PSYCHOLOGY-PSICOLOGIA CONDUCTUAL
J9 BEHAV PSYCHOL
LA Spanish
DT Article
C1 [Limonero, Joaquin T.] Univ Autonoma Barcelona, Fac Psicol, GIES, Unidad Psicol Basica, Bellaterra 08193, Spain.
RP Limonero, JT, Univ Autonoma Barcelona, Fac Psicol, GIES, Unidad Psicol Basica, Bellaterra 08193, Spain.
EM joaquin.limonero@uab.cat
DE resilience; emotional regulation; perceived emotional intelligence; life
   satisfaction
ID TRAIT META-MOOD; INTELLIGENCE; SCALE; STRESS; PERSONALITY; MODERATOR;
   VALIDITY; HEALTH; WELL
AB This study was designed with two objectives: (1) analyse the relationship between resilience (resilient coping strategies) and life satisfaction; and (2) examine whether this relationship is moderated or mediated by perceived emotion regulation. A sample of 254 undergraduate psychology students completed the Perceived Emotional Repair (REP) subscale of the Trait Meta Mood Scale (TMMS-24), the Brief Resilient Coping Scale (BRCS) and the Satisfaction with Life Scale (SWLS). The finding showed that people with high scores in BRCS had higher levels of REP and SWLS. Moreover, it was observed that those students who had both high levels of BRCS and REP had higher SWLS. Results revealed a positive correlation between BRCS scores, SWLS and REP. The results do not support the idea of a possible mediating and moderating effect of emotional regulation in the relationship found between resilience and life satisfaction. Implication of these results for life satisfaction and how people cope with adverse or stressful situations are discussed.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Echeburua E, 2002, PSICOTHEMA, V14, P139
   Atienza F. L., 2000, PSICOTHEMA, V12, P331
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Bastian VA, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V39, P1135, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.04.006
   Bonanno GA, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P1150, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.5.1150
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Echeburaa E., 2007, PSICOL CONDUCT, V15, P373
   Extremera N, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V39, P937, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.03.012
   Extremera N, 2002, PSYCHOL REP, V91, P47, DOI 10.2466/PR0.91.5.47-59
   Extremera N, 2009, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V47, P116, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2009.02.007
   Fernandez-Berrocal P, 2004, PSYCHOL REP, V94, P751
   Fernandez-Berrocal P., 2006, ANSIEDAD ESTRES, V12, P139
   Fores A., 2008, RESILIENCIA CRECER A
   Friborg O, 2006, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V61, P213, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2005.12.007
   Garaigordobil M, 2009, BEHAV PSYCHOL, V17, P543
   Gross J. J., 2007, HDB EMOTION REGULATI
   GROSS J J, 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P271, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.271
   Lengua LJ, 2002, J APPL DEV PSYCHOL, V23, P471, DOI 10.1016/S0193-3973(02)00129-6
   Limonero J. T., 2010, MED PALIATIVA S1, V17, P65
   Limonero J. T., 2006, ANSIEDAD ESTRES, V12, P267
   Limonero J. T., 2012, TRATANDO SITUACIONES, P53
   Limonero J.T., 2004, ANSIEDAD ESTRES, V10, P29
   Luthar SS, 2000, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V12, P857, DOI 10.1017/S0954579400004156
   LUTHAR SS, 1993, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V34, P441, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1993.tb01030.x
   MacCann C, 2011, CONTEMP EDUC PSYCHOL, V36, P60, DOI 10.1016/j.cedpsych.2010.11.002
   Martins A, 2010, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V49, P554, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2010.05.029
   Mayer J. D., 1997, EMOTIONAL DEV EMOTIO, P3
   Menezes de Lucena V., 2006, PSICOTHEMA, V18, P791
   Noorbakhsh SN, 2010, PROCD SOC BEHV, V5, P818, DOI 10.1016/j.sbspro.2010.07.191
   Ong AD, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P730, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.91.4.730
   Palmer B, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V33, P1091, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00215-X
   Ruiz-Aranda D, 2010, J PAIN, V11, P564, DOI 10.1016/j.jpain.2009.09.011
   Rutter M, 1999, J FAM THER, V21, P119, DOI 10.1111/1467-6427.00108
   Salovey P., 1995, EMOTION DISCLOSURE H, P125, DOI DOI 10.1037/10182-006
   Salovey Peter, 1990, IMAGINATION COGNITIO, V9, P185, DOI DOI 10.2190/DUGG-P24E-52WK-6CDG
   Schutte NS, 2011, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V50, P1116, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2011.01.037
   Sinclair VG, 2004, ASSESSMENT, V11, P94, DOI 10.1177/1073191103258144
   Thompson BL, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V43, P1786, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2007.05.017
   Vanistendael Stefan, 2003, RESILIENCIA RESISTIR, P17
   Vazquez C., 2009, EMOCIONES POSITIVAS, P375
   Yip JA, 2006, J RES PERS, V40, P1202, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2005.08.005
NR 42
TC 3
BP 183
EP 196
PY 2012
PD APR
VL 20
IS 1
GA 925FD
UT WOS:000302745300012
ER

PT J
AU Kim, C
   Hong, T
AF Kim, Chanjoong
   Hong, Taek
TI THE HAPPINESS FOUNDATION BUILDING_System Lab
SO SPACE
J9 SPACE
LA English
DT Article
NR 0
TC 0
BP 34
EP 43
PY 2012
PD SEP
IS 538
GA 007PZ
UT WOS:000308901900015
ER

PT J
AU RUSSELL, RV
AF RUSSELL, RV
TI CORRELATES OF LIFE SATISFACTION IN RETIREMENT
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 INDIANA UNIV,DEPT RECREAT & PK ADM,BLOOMINGTON,IN 47405.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 93
EP 94
PY 1985
VL 25
GA ASJ88
UT WOS:A1985ASJ8800322
ER

PT J
AU Zender, R
   Olshansky, E
AF Zender, Robynn
   Olshansky, Ellen
TI Promoting Wellness in Women Across the Life Span
SO NURSING CLINICS OF NORTH AMERICA
J9 NURS CLIN N AM
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Zender, Robynn; Olshansky, Ellen] Univ Calif Irvine, Coll Hlth Sci, Program Nursing Sci, Irvine, CA 92697 USA.
RP Zender, R, Univ Calif Irvine, Coll Hlth Sci, Program Nursing Sci, 233 Irvine Hall, Irvine, CA 92697 USA.
EM rzender@uci.edu
DE Wellness; Women's health; Lifespan; Health promotion
ID IRRITABLE-BOWEL-SYNDROME; QUALITY-OF-LIFE; VITAMIN-D; PRECONCEPTION
   CARE; PART II; SYMPTOMS; DISEASE; HEALTH; POPULATION; DISORDERS
AB For the purposes of this article, wellness is defined as an individual's subjective experience of overall life satisfaction in relation to physical, mental, emotional, spiritual, social, economic, occupational, and environmental dimensions. Women's wellness focuses on those aspects of well-being that pertain disproportionately, or solely, to women. Wellness includes but is not limited to physical, emotional and social aspects and disruptions that alter a woman's quality of life, such as reproductive and hormonal issues, bone health, gastrointestinal stress, and urinary incontinence. This article discusses women's wellness through the life span, from preconception through death, and considers the implications of these issues for the nursing profession.
CR Cesario SK, 2007, JOGNN-J OBST GYN NEO, V36, P263, DOI 10.1111/J.1552-6909.2007.00145.x
   Cremon C, 2009, AM J GASTROENTEROL, V104, P392, DOI 10.1038/ajg.2008.94
   DOCKTER M, 2008, J WOMENS HLTH PHYS T, V32, P7
   Fletcher PC, 2008, CLIN NURSE SPEC, V22, P278, DOI 10.1097/01.NUR.0000325382.99717.ac
   Fletcher PC, 2008, CLIN NURSE SPEC, V22, P184, DOI 10.1097/01.NUR.0000311707.32566.c8
   Gattuso S, 2003, HLTH SOCIOLOGY REV, V12, P171
   Graves Virginia A, 2005, AAOHN J, V53, P320
   Hertig VL, 2007, NURS RES, V56, P399, DOI 10.1097/01.NNR.0000299855.60053.88
   Holick MF, 2007, NEW ENGL J MED, V357, P266, DOI 10.1056/NEJMra070553
   Jack BW, 2008, AM J OBSTET GYNECOL, V199, pS266, DOI 10.1016/j.ajog.2008.07.067
   KENDALL ML, 1999, J HOSP PALLIAT NURS, V1, P56
   Kiefer Ruth Ann, 2008, Holist Nurs Pract, V22, P244, DOI 10.1097/01.HNP.0000334915.16186.b2
   Kimball S, 2008, CRIT REV CL LAB SCI, V45, P339, DOI 10.1080/10408360802165295
   Lappe JM, 2006, J AM COLL NUTR, V25, P395
   Leserman J, 2007, TRAUMA VIOLENCE ABUS, V8, P331, DOI 10.1177/1524838007303240
   Looker AC, 2008, AM J CLIN NUTR, V88, P1519, DOI 10.3945/ajcn.2008.26182
   Lu MC, 2006, MATERN CHILD HLTH J, V10, pS107, DOI 10.1007/s10995-006-0118-7
   Lumsden MA, 2009, BEST PRACT RES CL OB, V23, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.bpobgyn.2008.10.007
   LYPACZEWSKI F, 2002, ORTHOP NURS, V21, P35
   McKechnie Roz, 2007, Palliat Support Care, V5, P367
   Mikhailov TA, 2009, WORLD J GASTROENTERO, V15, P270, DOI 10.3748/wjg.15.270
   Moos MK, 2008, AM J OBSTET GYNECOL, V199, pS280, DOI 10.1016/j.ajog.2008.08.060
   Moos MK, 2004, J PERINAT NEONAT NUR, V18, P2
   Murphy K, 2009, J ADV NURS, V65, P606, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.2008.04929.x
   *NAT CTR CHRON DIS, 2007, INFL BOW DIS IBD
   *NAT CTR CHRON DIS, 2008, CALC BON HLTH
   Olshansky Ellen, 2005, MCN Am J Matern Child Nurs, V30, P195, DOI 10.1097/00005721-200505000-00008
   Park HJ, 2008, RES NURS HEALTH, V31, P98, DOI 10.1002/nur.20237
   Phillips BA, 2008, J WOMENS HEALTH, V17, P1191, DOI 10.1089/jwh.2007.0561
   Schneider MA, 2008, INT J NURS PRACT, V14, P135, DOI 10.1111/j.1440-172X.2008.00677.x
   Shin KR, 2009, WESTERN J NURS RES, V31, P171, DOI 10.1177/0193945908323650
   Stearns S, 2001, J Psychosoc Nurs Ment Health Serv, V39, P16
   STRAYER DA, MENOPAUSE DECISION P
   Taylor SN, 2008, J AM COLL NUTR, V27, P690
   *US BREASTF COMM, 2002, BEN BREASTF ISS PAP
   Vallido T, 2009, J CHILD HEALTH CARE, V13, P7, DOI 10.1177/1367493508098377
   van Daalen-Smith C, 2008, J SCH NURS, V24, P116, DOI 10.1622/1059-8405(2008)024[0116:LAACGA]2.0.CO;2
   Vennemann MM, 2009, PEDIATRICS, V123, pe406, DOI 10.1542/peds.2008-2145
   Wilkinson A, 2009, INT J NURS STUD, V46, P1143, DOI 10.1016/j.ijnurstu.2008.12.011
   Yang M, 2008, J WOMENS HEALTH, V17, P113, DOI 10.1089/jwh.2007.0417
NR 40
TC 0
BP 281
EP +
PY 2009
PD SEP
VL 44
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.cnur.2009.06.009
GA 496CN
UT WOS:000269946200003
ER

PT J
AU BOHNER, G
   SCHWARZ, N
AF BOHNER, G
   SCHWARZ, N
TI MOOD STATES INFLUENCE THE PRODUCTION OF PERSUASIVE ARGUMENTS
SO COMMUNICATION RESEARCH
J9 COMMUN RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV MICHIGAN,ANN ARBOR,MI 48109.
   INST SOCIAL RES,OSLO,NORWAY.
RP BOHNER, G, UNIV MANNHEIM,W-6800 MANNHEIM,GERMANY.
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; CATEGORIZATION; JUDGMENTS; MEDIATION; BEHAVIOR;
   EMOTION; SELF
AB This study examined the impact of mood on the production of persuasive arguments. Research demonstrates that a happy (as opposed to neutral or sad) mood often leads to less systematic information processing but to greater creativity in production tasks. It was hypothesized that individuals in a happy (as opposed to sad) mood produce more original and more persuasive arguments, especially when asked to advocate an unfamiliar (i.e., counterattitudinal) position. Eighty-seven college students were put in a happy or sad mood and asked to write a proattitudinal or a counterattitudinal essay on one of two topics. Happy subjects generally rated their own essays as being more persuasive than sad subjects did. External ratings revealed, however, that happy subjects' essays were judged to be more persuasive when they were counter-attitudinal but not when proattitudinal. No mood effects on various measures of originality were found. Thus support for the hypothesis was found with respect to judged persuasiveness but not to originality. Results are discussed within the framework of models of mood and cognition.
CR ABELE A, 1990, Z EXP ANGEW PSYCHOL, V37, P181
   BLESS H, 1990, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V16, P331, DOI 10.1177/0146167290162013
   BLESS H, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P585, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.63.4.585
   BOHNER G, 1988, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V18, P335, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420180404
   BOHNER G, 1992, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V22, P511, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420220602
   BRUNER JS, 1955, PSYCHOL REV, V62, P1, DOI 10.1037/h0047868
   CHAIKEN S, 1989, UNINTENDED THOUGHT L
   Cohen A., 1962, EXPLORATIONS COGNITI
   COHEN J, 1977, STATISTICAL POWER AN
   Eagly A., 1993, PSYCHOL ATTITUDES
   EASTERBROOK JA, 1959, PSYCHOL REV, V66, P183, DOI 10.1037/h0047707
   FESTINGER L, 1959, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V58, P203, DOI 10.1037/h0041593
   Fiedler K., 1988, AFFECT COGNITION SOC, P100
   Fishbein M., 1981, COGNITIVE RESPONSES, P339
   FRIJDA NH, 1988, AM PSYCHOL, V43, P349, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.43.5.349
   GREENWAL.AG, 1968, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V8, P31, DOI 10.1037/h0021237
   Greenwald A.G., 1968, PSYCHOL FDN ATTITUDE, P148
   HIGGINS ET, 1987, PSYCHOL REV, V94, P319, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.94.3.319
   Isen Alice M., 1984, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, V3
   ISEN AM, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1413, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.6.1413
   ISEN AM, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1206, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.6.1206
   ISEN AM, 1982, AFFECT COGNITION
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   JANIS IL, 1954, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V49, P211, DOI 10.1037/h0056957
   KING BT, 1956, HUM RELAT, V9, P177, DOI 10.1177/001872675600900202
   Krippendorf K., 1980, CONTENT ANAL
   Kuhl J., 1983, SPRACHE KOGNIT, V4, P228
   LAIRD JD, 1974, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P475, DOI 10.1037/h0036125
   MACKIE DM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P27, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.1.27
   MORLEY DD, 1987, COMMUN MONOGR, V54, P436
   MURRAY N, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P411, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.3.411
   PETTY RE, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P5, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.1.5
   RHODEWALT F, 1979, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V15, P35, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(79)90016-7
   ROSENTHAL R, 1984, ESSENTIALS BEHAVIORA
   SCHWARZ N, 1991, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P161, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60329-9
   Schwarz N., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P527
   SCHWARZ N, 1987, STIMMUNG ALS INFORMA
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   Schwarz N., 1988, AFFECT COGNITION SOC, P44
   Sinclair R. C., 1992, CONSTRUCTION SOCIAL
   STRACK F, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P1460, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.49.6.1460
   SYPHER HE, 1988, COMMUNICATION SOCIAL, P81
   VINOKUR A, 1974, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P305, DOI 10.1037/h0036010
   WORTH LT, 1987, SOC COGNITION, V5, P76, DOI 10.1521/soco.1987.5.1.76
NR 44
TC 5
BP 696
EP 722
PY 1993
PD OCT
VL 20
IS 5
DI 10.1177/009365093020005004
GA LW496
UT WOS:A1993LW49600004
ER

PT J
AU JAMES, GD
   YEE, LS
   HARSHFIELD, GA
   BLANK, SG
   PICKERING, TG
AF JAMES, GD
   YEE, LS
   HARSHFIELD, GA
   BLANK, SG
   PICKERING, TG
TI THE INFLUENCE OF HAPPINESS, ANGER, AND ANXIETY ON THE BLOOD-PRESSURE OF
   BORDERLINE HYPERTENSIVES
SO PSYCHOSOMATIC MEDICINE
J9 PSYCHOSOM MED
LA English
DT Article
RP JAMES, GD, CORNELL UNIV,MED CTR,NEW YORK HOSP,CTR CARDIOVASC,555 E 68TH ST,NEW YORK,NY 10021, USA.
CR CLARK LA, UNPUB EFFECTS ACTIVI
   HARSHFIELD GA, 1982, PSYCHOSOM MED, V44, P237
   HARSHFIELD GA, 1984, AMBULATORY BLOOD PRE, P1
   KRANTZ DS, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P434
   MANN S, 1979, CLIN SCI, V57, pS291
   PICKERING TG, 1982, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V247, P992, DOI 10.1001/jama.247.7.992
   SCHACHTER J, 1957, PSYCHOSOM MED, V19, P17
   SCHWARTZ GE, 1981, PSYCHOSOM MED, V43, P343
   WEERTS TC, 1976, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V13, P174
   WHITEHEAD WE, 1977, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V21, P383, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(77)90046-0
NR 10
TC 98
BP 502
EP 508
PY 1986
PD SEP-OCT
VL 48
IS 7
GA E0434
UT WOS:A1986E043400005
ER

PT J
AU Schnall, S
   Laird, JD
AF Schnall, Simone
   Laird, James D.
TI Facing fear: Expression of fear facilitates processing of emotional
   information
SO SOCIAL BEHAVIOR AND PERSONALITY
J9 SOC BEHAV PERSONAL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Plymouth, Sch Psychol, Plymouth PL4 8AA, Devon, England.
   Clark Univ, Worcester, MA 01610 USA.
RP Schnall, S, Univ Plymouth, Sch Psychol, Portland Sq,Drake Circus, Plymouth PL4 8AA, Devon, England.
EM simone.schnall@plymouth.ac.uk
DE facial expression; fear; field-dependence; embodiment; metaphor
ID INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; SELF-ATTRIBUTION; EXPERIENCE; ANXIETY; THREAT;
   POSTURES; FACES; TASK; BIAS
AB Evidence shows that manipulating the expressive component of fear can influence the processing of emotional information. Participants unobtrusively produced the expressive behaviors typical of fear, anger or happiness. Participants producing the expression of fear were faster at classifying verbal material with emotional content than participants producing the expressions of happiness or anger. These effects were especially pronounced for participants who were generally sensitive to their own bodily cues, as indicated by their degree of field-dependence measured by the Rod-and-Frame Task (Witkin & Asch, 1948). The results suggest that one way of eliciting the cognitive consequences of fear is by inducing the embodied expressive behavior.
CR CAPPELLA JN, 1993, J LANG SOC PSYCHOL, V12, P13, DOI 10.1177/0261927X93121002
   Clore GL, 2005, HANDBOOK OF ATTITUDES, P437
   Clore GL, 2003, PSYCHOLOGY OF EVALUATION, P335
   DUCLOS SE, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P100, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.1.100
   DUNCAN J, 1977, J PERS, V45, P191, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1977.tb00146.x
   Fox E, 2002, COGNITION EMOTION, V16, P355, DOI 10.1080/02699930143000527
   Gibbs Raymond, 1994, POETICS MIND FIGURAT
   Greenwald AG, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1464, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.6.1464
   James William, 1890, PRINCIPLES PSYCHOL
   Keppel G., 1991, DESIGN ANAL RESEARCH
   Kovecses Zoltan, 2000, METAPHOR EMOTION LAN
   Laird J. D., 1974, THINKING FEELING COG, P44
   LAIRD JD, 1974, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P475, DOI 10.1037/h0036125
   Lakoff G., 1980, METAPHORS WE LIVE
   MACLEOD C, 1988, Q J EXP PSYCHOL-A, V40, P653
   MARTIN M, 1991, BEHAV RES THER, V29, P147, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(91)90043-3
   MATHEWS A, 1994, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V45, P25, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.45.1.25
   MEYER DE, 1971, J EXP PSYCHOL, V90, P227, DOI 10.1037/h0031564
   Niedenthal PM, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V9, P184, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr0903_1
   Ottati V, 1997, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V23, P1144, DOI 10.1177/01461672972311003
   RICHARDS A, 1992, Q J EXP PSYCHOL-A, V45, P503
   RIEMANN BC, 1995, COGNITION EMOTION, V9, P325, DOI 10.1080/02699939508408970
   SCHNALL S, 2002, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V24, P214
   Schnall S, 2003, COGNITION EMOTION, V17, P787, DOI 10.1080/02699930244000183
   Soldat AS, 2001, SOC COGNITION, V19, P469, DOI 10.1521/soco.19.4.469.20756
   TOURANGEAU R, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P1519, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.37.9.1519
   Williams JMG, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V120, P3, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.120.1.3
   WITKIN HA, 1948, J EXP PSYCHOL, V38, P762, DOI 10.1037/h0053671
NR 28
TC 4
BP 513
EP 524
PY 2007
VL 35
IS 4
DI 10.2224/sbp.2007.35.4.513
GA 184PZ
UT WOS:000247655500008
ER

PT J
AU LANCE, CE
   MALLARD, AG
   MICHALOS, AC
AF LANCE, CE
   MALLARD, AG
   MICHALOS, AC
TI TESTS OF THE CAUSAL DIRECTIONS OF GLOBAL LIFE FACET SATISFACTION
   RELATIONSHIPS
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
RP LANCE, CE, UNIV GEORGIA,DEPT PSYCHOL,ATHENS,GA 30602, USA.
ID DISCREPANCIES THEORY MDT; JOB-SATISFACTION; MULTIPLE DISCREPANCIES;
   DISPOSITIONAL APPROACH; ORGANIZATIONAL COMMITMENT; RECIPROCAL CAUSATION;
   NEGATIVE AFFECTIVITY; BOTTOM-UP; TOP-DOWN; MODELS
AB Previous research generally has supported multiple discrepancies theory (MDT) of the processes by which individuals arrive at judgments of satisfaction with various aspects of their lives as well as with life overall.  However, the nature of possible causal relationships between overall and life facet satisfaction has been ignored.  The purpose of this study was to extend MDT by testing alternative theoretical models which specified Bottom-up, Top-Down, and Bidirectional relationships between overall life satisfaction and satisfaction with 11 life facets in a sample of 1354 U.S. college students.  Results most strongly favored the Bidirectional model in which the overall - life facet satisfaction relationship varied across life domains.  The need to identify boundary conditions which determine the direction of the overall-life facet satisfaction relationship is discussed.
CR ABBEY A, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00317657
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   ANDREWS FM, 1976, SOC INDIC RES, V3, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00286161
   ANDREWS FM, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V25, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00727649
   ANDREWS FM, 1974, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, P1
   AVERY RD, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P187
   BHARADWAJ L, 1977, SOC INDIC RES, V4, P421, DOI 10.1007/BF00353143
   COOPER WH, 1981, PSYCHOL BULL, V90, P218, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.90.2.218
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   CRAGIN JP, 1983, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V31, P262, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(83)90126-5
   Crandall R, 1973, MEASURES SOCIAL PSYC, P45
   CRONBACH LJ, 1970, PSYCHOL BULL, V74, P68, DOI 10.1037/h0029382
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   EDWARDS JR, IN PRESS PERSONNEL P
   FARKAS AJ, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P855, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.74.6.855
   FELDMAN JM, 1988, J APPL PSYCHOL, V73, P421, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.73.3.421
   GAUTHIER B, 1987, SOC INDIC RES, V19, P229, DOI 10.1007/BF00300278
   GERHART B, 1987, J APPL PSYCHOL, V72, P366, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.72.3.366
   HARLOW LL, 1990, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V25, P387, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr2503_9
   HARRISON DA, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P129, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.78.1.129
   HARWOOD MK, 1992, SOC INDIC RES, V27, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00300508
   HEADEY B, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V17, P211, DOI 10.1007/BF00319311
   HEADEY B, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P81, DOI 10.1007/BF00292652
   James L. R., 1982, CAUSAL ANAL ASSUMPTI
   JAMES LR, 1986, J APPL PSYCHOL, V71, P77, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.71.1.77
   JAMES LR, 1981, PSYCHOL BULL, V85, P1104
   JAMES LR, 1980, PERS PSYCHOL, V33, P97, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1980.tb02167.x
   JOHNS G, 1981, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V27, P443, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(81)90033-7
   JORESKOG KG, 1986, LISREL V USERS GUIDE
   KELLER LM, 1992, J APPL PSYCHOL, V77, P79, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.77.1.79
   KEON TL, 1982, HUM RELAT, V35, P167, DOI 10.1177/001872678203500301
   LANCE CE, IN PRESS J APPLIED P
   LANCE CE, IN PRESS SOCIAL INDI
   LANCE CE, 1991, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V26, P137, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr2601_7
   LANCE CE, 1989, J PERS, V57, P601, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1989.tb00565.x
   LANCE CE, 1992, J APPL PSYCHOL, V77, P437, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.77.4.437
   LARSEN RJ, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V17, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00354108
   LEVIN I, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P752, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.74.5.752
   LIANG J, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P181
   MARSH WH, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P391
   MASTEKAASA A, 1984, SOC INDIC RES, V14, P141, DOI 10.1007/BF00293407
   MATHIEU JE, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P607, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.76.5.607
   MCDONALD RP, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P247, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.107.2.247
   MCKENNELL AC, 1980, SOC INDIC RES, V8, P257, DOI 10.1007/BF00292640
   MCNEIL JK, 1986, SOC INDIC RES, V18, P35
   Michalos A. C., 1991, GLOBAL REPORT STUDEN, VI
   MICHALOS AC, 1980, SOC INDIC RES, V8, P385, DOI 10.1007/BF00461152
   Michalos A. C., 1991, GLOBAL REPORT STUDEN, VII
   MICHALOS AC, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P347, DOI 10.1007/BF00333288
   MICHALOS AC, 1989, SOC INDIC RES, V21, P293, DOI 10.1007/BF00303788
   MICHALOS AC, 1986, SOC INDIC RES, V18, P349, DOI 10.1007/BF00300488
   MULAIK SA, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V105, P430, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.105.3.430
   NEAPOLITAN J, 1988, SOCIOL SPECTRUM, V8, P153
   Near J. P., 1980, ACAD MANAGE REV, V5, P415, DOI 10.2307/257117
   OLIVER RL, 1985, J BUS RES, V13, P235, DOI 10.1016/0148-2963(85)90029-3
   RICE J, 1991, J QUATERNARY SCI, V6, P39, DOI 10.1002/jqs.3390060106
   RICE RW, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P591, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.74.4.591
   RICE RW, 1990, J APPL PSYCHOL, V75, P386, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.75.4.386
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   SCARPELLO V, 1983, PERS PSYCHOL, V36, P577, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1983.tb02236.x
   SCHAUBROECK J, 1990, J ORGAN BEHAV, V11, P17, DOI 10.1002/job.4030110105
   SCHMITT N, 1982, J APPL PSYCHOL, V67, P806, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.67.6.806
   SLOAN CE, 1990, THESIS U GEORGIA ATH
   SMITH CS, 1933, M SOC IND ORG PSYCHO
   SMITH CS, IN PRESS ORG BEHAVIO
   SMITH RL, 1992, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V52, P17, DOI 10.1177/001316449205200102
   SOBEL ME, 1985, SOCIOL METHODOL, P152
   STASSEN MA, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P45, DOI 10.1007/BF00384217
   STAW BM, 1985, J APPL PSYCHOL, V70, P469, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.70.3.469
   STAW BM, 1986, ADMIN SCI QUART, V31, P56, DOI 10.2307/2392766
   STONES MJ, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V17, P19, DOI 10.1007/BF00354110
   TZELGOV J, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V109, P524, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.109.3.524
   VERMUNT R, 1989, SOC INDIC RES, V21, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00302402
   WATSON D, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P465, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.96.3.465
   WRIGHT SJ, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V17, P299, DOI 10.1007/BF00319316
NR 75
TC 42
BP 69
EP 92
PY 1995
PD JAN
VL 34
IS 1
DI 10.1007/BF01078968
GA QG327
UT WOS:A1995QG32700004
ER

PT J
AU Bourque, P
   Pushkar, D
   Bonneville, L
   Beland, F
AF Bourque, P
   Pushkar, D
   Bonneville, L
   Beland, F
TI Contextual effects on life satisfaction of older men and women
SO CANADIAN JOURNAL ON AGING-REVUE CANADIENNE DU VIEILLISSEMENT
J9 CAN J AGING
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Moncton, Ecole Psychol, Moncton, NB E1A 3E9, Canada.
   Concordia Univ, Montreal, PQ, Canada.
   Univ Montreal, Montreal, PQ H3C 3J7, Canada.
RP Bourque, P, Univ Moncton, Ecole Psychol, Moncton, NB E1A 3E9, Canada.
EM bourqup@umoncton.ca
DE life satisfaction; older men and women; contextual effects; aging
ID GENDER-DIFFERENCES; PERCEIVED HEALTH; SOCIAL SUPPORT;
   SOCIOECONOMIC-STATUS; COGNITIVE FUNCTION; SPAN THEORY; AGE; PREDICTORS;
   ADULTS; PERSONALITY
AB Differences occur in the demographic, health, and social network contexts of men and women, all of which are associated with successful aging. The objectives of this study were to determine whether differences exist in satisfaction in specific domains, in general life satisfaction and in the paths for life satisfaction for men and women. A secondary data analysis was conducted on selected variables from the Aging in the Community data set (Beland et al., 1998). The responses of 958 older Canadian francophone adults were examined. There were no differences in general or domain life satisfaction between women and men. Path analyses revealed good model fit for separate models for both male and female samples. For men, life satisfaction is explained positively by age, income, and perceived control, and negatively by recall errors, illness, and functional limitations. For women, life satisfaction is explained positively by age, education, income, social support, perceived control, and physical activity, and negatively by illness and functional limitations. The results suggest that social support had direct positive effects on life satisfaction but reduced perceived control for women. As hypothesized, although there are similarities in paths to life satisfaction for older men and women, the path models indicated that there are also important differences.
CR ABBOTT RD, 1986, NEW ENGL J MED, V315, P717, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198609183151201
   Adkins G, 1996, PSYCHOL AGING, V11, P408, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.11.3.408
   Albert MS, 1995, PSYCHOL AGING, V10, P578, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.10.4.578
   Arbuckle TY, 1998, PSYCHOL AGING, V13, P663, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.13.4.663
   Baber K. M., 1992, WOMEN FAMILIES FEMIN
   Baltes M. M., 1999, BERLIN AGING STUDY A, P259
   BALTES PB, 1999, BERLIN AGING STUDY 7
   BARER BM, 1994, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V38, P29, DOI 10.2190/MCH0-VTER-DL6G-LECR
   Baxter J, 1998, J AGING HEALTH, V10, P287, DOI 10.1177/089826439801000302
   Beland F, 1999, AGE AGEING, V28, P153, DOI 10.1093/ageing/28.2.153
   Bentler P. M., 1995, EQS STRUCTURAL EQUAT
   Berkman CS, 1998, J AGING HEALTH, V10, P81, DOI 10.1177/089826439801000105
   Bisconti TL, 1999, GERONTOLOGIST, V39, P94
   Blumenthal JA, 1991, J GERONTOL, V46, P352
   BRLAND F, 1995, REVUE GERONTOLOGIA, V5, P232
   BROCKMAN H, 2002, LOVE DEATH GERMANY, P2002
   Bryant LL, 2000, J AGING HEALTH, V12, P169, DOI 10.1177/089826430001200202
   Byrne B. M., 1994, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   Cairney J, 2000, CAN J AGING, V19, P456, DOI 10.1017/S0714980800012460
   Calasanti TM, 1996, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V51, pS18
   CARTENSEN L, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V1, P331
   Chipperfield JG, 2001, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V56, pP176
   Clarke PJ, 2000, CAN J AGING, V19, P139, DOI 10.1017/S0714980800013982
   CORONIHUNTLEY J, 1986, ESTABLISHED POPULATI, V86
   COSTA PT, 1987, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V78, P299
   Curtis J, 2000, J AGING PHYS ACTIV, V8, P1
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P213
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   Diener E, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P181, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00354.x
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   DOYLE D, 1984, RES AGING, V6, P432, DOI 10.1177/0164027584006003008
   FEINGOLD A, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V116, P429, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.116.3.429
   Fox MT, 1998, CAN J AGING, V17, P372, DOI 10.1017/S0714980800012654
   GEORGE LK, 1985, RES AGING, V7, P209, DOI 10.1177/0164027585007002004
   Hand F, 1998, VIEILLIR COMMUNAUTE
   HECKHAUSEN J, 1995, PSYCHOL REV, V102, P284, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.102.2.284
   Herzog AR, 1998, PSYCHOL AGING, V13, P179, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.13.2.179
   HICKSON J, 1988, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V26, P191, DOI 10.2190/E5CK-THBM-QVQG-C3DN
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Josselson R., 1987, FINDING HERSELF PATH
   KEARNEY P, 1985, Activities Adaptation and Aging, V6, P31, DOI 10.1300/J016v06n04_03
   KELLY JR, 1993, ACTIVITY AGING
   Kozma A, 1991, PSYCHOL WELL BEING L
   KRAUSE N, 1998, J MENTAL HLTH AGING, V0004
   Kunzmann U, 2000, PSYCHOL AGING, V15, P511, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.15.3.511
   Lachman ME, 1998, PSYCHOL AGING, V13, P553, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.13.4.553
   LARSON R, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P109
   Lefranois R., 1998, Activities, Adaptation & Aging, V22, P15
   Madigan M.J., 1996, ACTIVITIES ADAPTATIO, V1, P21, DOI 10.1300/J016v21n02_02
   MARSHALL VW, 1987, CANADIAN J AGING, V6, P217, DOI 10.1017/S0714980800008436
   McMullin JA, 1996, CAN J AGING, V15, P355, DOI 10.1017/S0714980800005821
   Menec V.H., 1999, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V54, P85
   Michael YL, 2001, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V153, P123, DOI 10.1093/aje/153.2.123
   Mirowsky J, 1998, RES AGING, V20, P415, DOI 10.1177/0164027598204003
   Mroczek DK, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1333, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.5.1333
   NAGI SZ, 1976, MILBANK FUND Q, V54, P439, DOI 10.2307/3349677
   Nolen-Hoeksema S., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P330
   Okun M. A., 1998, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V53B, P4
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   PEARLIN LI, 1978, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V19, P2, DOI 10.2307/2136319
   Peek MK, 1999, J AGING HEALTH, V11, P131, DOI 10.1177/089826439901100201
   Penning MJ, 1994, J GERONTOL, V49, P202
   PFEIFFER E, 1975, J AM GERIATR SOC, V23, P433
   Pinquart M, 2001, J GERONTOL, V56, P195, DOI DOI 10.1093/GER0NB/56.4.P195
   Pinquart M, 2000, PSYCHOL AGING, V15, P187, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.15.2.187
   PRUS SG, 2002, GENDER DIFFERENCE IN
   PUSHKAR D, 2000, PSYCHOL CLINIQUE PER, P1
   PUSHKAR D, 1995, PSYCHOL AGING, V10, P294
   Pushkar D, 1997, PSYCHOL AGING, V12, P600, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.12.4.600
   QUIROUETTE C, 1992, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V34, P257, DOI 10.2190/35PY-3AXX-XT1V-71LR
   Riddick C. C., 1985, Leisure Sciences, V7, P47
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   RODGERS WL, 1988, PSYCHOL AGING, V3, P264, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.3.3.264
   ROSOW I, 1966, J GERONTOL, V21, P556
   ROSS CE, 1995, AM SOCIOL REV, V60, P719, DOI 10.2307/2096319
   ROSS CE, 1994, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V35, P161, DOI 10.2307/2137363
   ROWE JW, 1987, SCIENCE, V237, P143, DOI 10.1126/science.3299702
   SCHERR PA, 1988, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V128, P1084
   Schwarz N., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P61
   Seeman TE, 2001, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V20, P243, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.20.4.243
   SEEMAN TE, 1988, SOC SCI MED, V26, P737, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(88)90065-2
   SHERMAN AC, 1995, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V10, P321, DOI 10.1080/08870449508400246
   SHIN DC, 1978, SOC INDIC RES, V5, P475, DOI 10.1007/BF00352944
   SINGLETON JF, 1988, J LEISURE RES, V20, P233
   Smith GC, 2000, GERONTOLOGIST, V40, P458
   Smith J, 1998, PSYCHOL AGING, V13, P676, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.13.4.676
   SMITH J, 1995, WELL BEING RESULTS B
   SMITH J, 1999, BERLIN AGING STUDY A, P450
   SMITS CHM, 1995, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V40, P237, DOI 10.2190/JH5F-2XWH-Y101-7EWF
   Stanley D., 1995, Activities, Adaptation & Aging, V19, P31
   STAUDINGER UM, 1993, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V5, P541
   Willis Sherry L., 1996, P287
   Zunzunegui MV, 2000, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V15, P130, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1166(200002)15:2<130::AID-GPS91>3.3.CO;2-3
   Zunzunegui MV, 1998, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V33, P195, DOI 10.1007/s001270050043
NR 95
TC 20
BP 31
EP 44
PY 2005
PD SPR
VL 24
IS 1
DI 10.1353/cja.2005.0001
GA 916ZR
UT WOS:000228426000004
ER

PT J
AU Kwan, YK
AF Kwan, Ying-Keung
TI Life satisfaction and family structure among adolescents in Hong Kong
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Hong Kong Polytech Univ, Dept Appl Math, Kowloon, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
RP Kwan, YK, Hong Kong Polytech Univ, Dept Appl Math, Kowloon, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
EM maykkwan@inet.polyu.edu.hk
DE Chinese adolescents; life satisfaction; family structure; risk ratio
ID PROBLEM BEHAVIOR; EVENTS; SUICIDALITY; VALUES
AB Relationships between family structure and perceived life satisfaction in overall life and five domains of the Brief Multidimensional Students' Life Satisfaction Scale, family life, friendships, school experience, myself, and where I live were examined among 4,502 Chinese adolescent secondary school students in Hong Kong. Bivariate analyses showed that economic status was not a significant risk factor, but gender, level of study, and migrant status had to be controlled to examine the life satisfaction-family structure relations. Logistic regression analyses found that in overall life, with adolescents living with two parents as standard for comparisons, adolescents living with mother had similar life satisfaction, but those living with father only, and those with no parents, or single parent with other adults had very much higher risk of life dissatisfaction. Specifically, the risks associated with the adverse family structures were most excessive in the domain of 'family life'.
CR Ash C, 2001, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V22, P320, DOI 10.1177/0143034301223008
   *CENS STAT DEP, 2002, HONG KONG ANN DIG ST
   *CENS STAT DEP, 2002, HONG KONG 2001 POP C
   *CENS STAT DEP, 1992, HONG KONG 2001 POP C
   CHAN H, 1995, J COMP FAM STUD, V26, P83
   Demo DH, 1996, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V6, P457
   FELDMAN SS, 1991, INT J PSYCHOL, V26, P1, DOI 10.1080/00207599108246846
   Goodwin R., 1996, HDB CHINESE PSYCHOL
   Hsieh CM, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V61, P227, DOI 10.1023/A:1021354132664
   Kwan YK, 2007, DEATH STUD, V31, P45, DOI 10.1080/07481180600993144
   Lam TH, 2004, SOC SCI MED, V58, P487, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(03)00242-9
   Lau K. L., 1997, ED J, V25, P107
   McCullough G, 2000, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V37, P281, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6807(200005)37:3<281::AID-PITS8>3.0.CO;2-2
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   Sastre MTM, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V49, P69, DOI 10.1023/A:1006935129243
   Seligson JL, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V61, P121, DOI 10.1023/A:1021326822957
   Shek DTL, 2002, J GENET PSYCHOL, V163, P497
   Suldo SM, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V66, P165, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000007498.62080.1e
   Suldo SM, 2004, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V19, P93, DOI 10.1521/scpq.19.2.93.33313
   ZULLIG KJ, 2005, J CHILD FAMILY STUD
NR 20
TC 3
BP 59
EP 67
PY 2008
PD MAR
VL 86
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s11205-007-9092-8
GA 236NM
UT WOS:000251309700003
ER

PT J
AU Stewart, PA
   Dowe, PKF
AF Stewart, Patrick A.
   Dowe, Pearl K. Ford
TI Interpreting President Barack Obama's Facial Displays of Emotion:
   Revisiting the Dartmouth Group
SO POLITICAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 POLIT PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Stewart, Patrick A.; Dowe, Pearl K. Ford] Univ Arkansas, Fayetteville, AR 72701 USA.
RP Stewart, PA, 428 Old Main, Fayetteville, AR 72701 USA.
EM pastewar@uark.edu
DE facial displays; Facial Action Coding System (FACS); emotion; charisma;
   Barack Obama; smiles; ethnicity
ID EXPRESSIVE DISPLAYS; POLITICAL LEADERS; RESPONSES; SMILES; PERCEPTIONS;
   CAMPAIGNS; ENJOYMENT; ATTITUDES; ELECTION; FALSE
AB Charismatic presidents like John F. Kennedy, Ronald Reagan, and now Barack Obama have been able to overcome stereotype-based barriers to political power by connecting emotionally with viewers, particularly through their nonverbal skills. In this study we focus on the facial displays of emotion by President Obama and how participants interpret them. This study builds upon the pioneering research of the Dartmouth Group concerning response to displays of happiness-reassurance by political leaders. It will first replicate and extend upon existing research by using Ekman and Friesen's Facial Action Coding System (FACS) to characterize facial displays by President Obama, specifically three neutral displays and three different types of smiles. Second, this study replicates research carried out over two decades ago concerning individual differences in sex, ethnicity, and age cohort on response to political candidates culturally defined as Black. Video focusing on the head and torso were FACS coded and presented in a web-based experiment to 79 participants working at a southern institution of higher education. The participants identified the emotions felt by President Obama on a scale ranging from not at all to extremely focusing on the basic emotion terms of: Happy and Playful (happiness-reassurance) and Angry and Disgusted (anger-threat). Findings suggest participants differentiate between subtle facial-display differences and that there are differences based upon ethnicity and support for President Obama when they interpret his facial displays of emotion.
CR Albritton R. B., 1996, RACE POLITICS GOVERN, P96
   Ambadar Z, 2009, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V33, P17, DOI 10.1007/s10919-008-0059-5
   Arnhart L., 1981, ARISTOTLE POLITICAL
   Bailenson JN, 2008, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V72, P935, DOI 10.1093/poq/nfn054
   Bligh MC, 2009, LEADERSHIP QUART, V20, P483, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2009.03.013
   Boehm C, 1999, HIERARCHY FOREST EVO
   Bucy E. P., 2003, INT J, V8, P76
   Bucy EP, 2000, COMMUN RES, V27, P194, DOI 10.1177/009365000027002004
   Bucy EP, 1999, J COMMUN, V49, P59, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-2466.1999.tb02817.x
   Bucy EP, 2004, SOC SCI INFORM, V43, P59, DOI 10.1177/05390184040689
   DEPAULO BM, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P1713, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.37.10.1713
   Eibl-Eibesfeldt I., 1989, HUMAN ETHOLOGY
   EKMAN P, 1982, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V6, P238, DOI 10.1007/BF00987191
   Fiske S. T., 2009, DU BOIS REV, V6, P83, DOI DOI 10.1017/S1742058X0909002X
   FRANK MG, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P83, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.1.83
   Franklin S., 2009, WHOSE BLACK POLITICS, P215
   Grabe ME, 2009, IMAGE BITE POLITICS
   Hajnal ZL, 2001, AM POLIT SCI REV, V95, P603, DOI 10.1017/S0003055401003033
   Haslam S.A., 2010, NEW PSYCHOL LEADERSH
   Keltner D, 2003, SER AFFECTIVE SCI, P415
   Keltner D, 2003, SER AFFECTIVE SCI, P411
   Koppensteiner M, 2010, J RES PERS, V44, P374, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2010.04.002
   Krumhuber EG, 2009, EMOTION, V9, P807, DOI 10.1037/a0017844
   LaFrance M, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P305, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.2.305
   Livingston RW, 2009, PSYCHOL SCI, V20, P1229, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2009.02431.x
   Lublin D., 1995, CLASSIFYING RACE, P245
   Maddox KB, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P250, DOI 10.1177/0146167202282010
   Masters R. D., 1994, SOCIAL STRATIFICATIO, V2, P13
   MASTERS RD, 1994, POLIT LIFE SCI, V13, P183
   Matsumoto D., 2010, HDB EMOTIONS, P211
   McCormick Joseph P, 1993, DILEMMAS BLACK POLIT, P66
   MCHUGO GJ, 1991, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V15, P19, DOI 10.1007/BF00997765
   MCHUGO GJ, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P1513
   McIlwain CD, 2007, J BLACK STUD, V38, P64, DOI 10.1177/0021934707304959
   Mendelberg Tali, 2001, RACE CARD CAMPAIGN S
   Miles L, 2007, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V31, P259, DOI 10.1007/s10919-007-0036-4
   Mutz DC, 2007, AM POLIT SCI REV, V101, P621
   Olsson A, 2005, SCIENCE, V309, P785, DOI 10.1126/science.1113551
   Orey B. D. A., 2007, EXPANDING BOUNDARIES, P325
   Orozco S, 1998, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V44, P281, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(97)00487-3
   Platow MJ, 2005, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P542, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2004.09.005
   Preuschoft S., 1997, NOVERBAL COMMUNICATI, P27
   Rozin P, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P574, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.5.870
   Salter F. K., 2007, EMOTIONS COMMAND BIO
   Schmidt KL, 2006, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V30, P37, DOI 10.1007/s10919-005-0003-x
   Schubert JN, 2002, POLIT PSYCHOL, V23, P559, DOI 10.1111/0162-895X.00298
   Sears DO, 2000, STUD COMMUN MEDIA, P75
   Shiota MN, 2003, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V1000, P296, DOI 10.1196/annals.1280.029
   Sidanius J., 2001, SOCIAL DOMINANCE INT
   Stewart Patrick A, 2009, Politics Life Sci, V28, P48, DOI 10.2990/28_1_48
   Stewart PA, 2011, SOC SCI INFORM, V50, P201, DOI 10.1177/0539018410396616
   Sullivan D. G., 1994, RES BIOPOLITICS, V2, P237
   Tiedens LZ, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P86, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.1.86
   Valentino NA, 2002, POLIT COMMUN, V19, P29, DOI 10.1080/105846002317246470
   Valentino NA, 2002, AM POLIT SCI REV, V96, P75
   Van Vugt M., 2011, NATURALLY SELECTED E
   WATSON SM, 1984, PHYLON, V45, P165, DOI 10.2307/274401
   Weisbuch M, 2009, SCIENCE, V326, P1711, DOI 10.1126/science.1178358
   Williams L. F., 1990, BLACK ELECTORAL POLI, V2, P45
NR 59
TC 0
BP 369
EP 385
PY 2013
PD JUN
VL 34
IS 3
DI 10.1111/pops.12004
GA 149BE
UT WOS:000319292200005
ER

PT J
AU Isiklar, A
AF Isiklar, Abdullah
TI Examination of the variables predicting internet addiction in
   adolescence
SO ENERGY EDUCATION SCIENCE AND TECHNOLOGY PART B-SOCIAL AND EDUCATIONAL STUDIES
J9 ENER EDUC SCI TECH-B
LA English
DT Article
C1 Erciyes Univ, Fac Educ, Kayseri, Turkey.
RP Isiklar, A, Erciyes Univ, Fac Educ, Kayseri, Turkey.
EM pskapo@hotmail.com
DE Internet addiction; Loneliness; Subjective well being; Self esteem;
   Adolescence
ID ACADEMIC-PERFORMANCE; COLLEGE-STUDENTS; LONELINESS; EDUCATION;
   MISCONCEPTIONS; METAANALYSIS; TECHNOLOGY; DEPRESSION; USAGE
AB In this study, we examined the variables predicting adolescents' internet addiction. Totally, 574 high school students in their first years consisting of 264 (46%) female and 310 (54%) male students are signed up for the study. It is revealed that loneliness predicts 30%, loneliness and subjective wellbeing predict 32%, and loneliness together with subjective well-being and self-respect predict 34% of the internet addiction.
CR Amichai-Hamburger Y, 2003, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V19, P71, DOI 10.1016/S0747-5632(02)00014-6
   Armstrong L, 2000, INT J HUM-COMPUT ST, V53, P537, DOI 10.1006/ijhc.2000.0400
   Ayas T, 2008, KASTAMONU J ED, V19, P439
   Brenner V, 1997, PSYCHOL REP, V80, P878
   Caplan SE, 2002, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V18, P553, DOI 10.1016/S0747-5632(02)00004-3
   Caplan SE, 2007, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V10, P234, DOI 10.1089/cpb.2006.9963
   Caplan SE, 2003, COMMUN RES, V30, P625, DOI 10.1177/0093650203257842
   Celik S, 2004, THESIS MIDDLE E TU A
   Cepni S, 2009, ENER EDUC SCI TECH-B, V1, P51
   Chou C, 2000, COMPUT EDUC, V35, P65, DOI 10.1016/S0360-1315(00)00019-1
   CNNIC, 2009, STAT REP DEV CHIN IN
   CNNIC, 2010, CHIN AD INT US BEH R
   Cuhadaroglu F., 1986, THESIS HACETTEPE U A
   Demir A., 1989, TURK PSIKOL DERG, V7, P14
   Funk JB, 1996, J COMMUN, V46, P19, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-2466.1996.tb01472.x
   Ghassemzadeh L, 2008, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V11, P731, DOI 10.1089/cpb.2007.0243
   Harter S, 1999, CONSTRUCTION SELF DE
   Kaplan A, 2012, ENER EDUC SCI TECH-B, V4, P271
   Ko CH, 2007, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V10, P545, DOI 10.1089/cpb.2007.9992
   Koray O, 2011, ENER EDUC SCI TECH-B, V3, P293
   Kraut R, 1998, AM PSYCHOL, V53, P1017, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.53.9.1017
   Kubey RW, 2001, J COMMUN, V51, P366, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-2466.2001.tb02885.x
   Lavin M, 1999, Cyberpsychol Behav, V2, P425, DOI 10.1089/cpb.1999.2.425
   Leary MR, 2003, HANDBOOK OF SELF AND IDENTITY, P401
   Lily-Ghassemzadeh MA, 2008, CYBERPSYCHOLOGY BEHA, V11, P202
   Loytsker J, 1997, ANN M E PSYCH ASS WA
   MacDonald G, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P202, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.2.202
   McKenna Y. A., 2000, PERSONALITY SOCIAL P, V4, P57
   Milani L, 2009, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V12, P681, DOI 10.1089/cpb.2009.0071
   Morahan-Martin J, 2003, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V19, P659, DOI 10.1016/S0747-5632(03)00040-2
   Morahan-Martin J, 1999, Cyberpsychol Behav, V2, P431, DOI 10.1089/cpb.1999.2.431
   Morahan-Martin J, 2000, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V16, P13, DOI 10.1016/S0747-5632(99)00049-7
   Onan A, 2011, ENER EDUC SCI TECH-A, V28, P379
   Ozen O, 2005, THESIS HACETTEPE U A
   Ozyurt O, 2011, ENER EDUC SCI TECH-B, V3, P739
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   RUSSELL D, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P472, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.39.3.472
   Sanders CE, 2000, ADOLESCENCE, V35, P237
   Schaffer H. R., 1996, SOCIAL DEV
   Shapira NA, 2000, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V57, P267, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(99)00107-X
   Shaw LH, 2002, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V5, P157, DOI 10.1089/109493102753770552
   Subrahmanyam K, 2007, ADOLESCENCE, V42, P168
   Tas E, 2011, ENER EDUC SCI TECH-B, V3, P455
   Tas E, 2012, ENER EDUC SCI TECH-B, V4, P241
   Tas E, 2011, ENER EDUC SCI TECH-B, V3, P567
   Tatli ZH, 2009, ENER EDUC SCI TECH-B, V1, P171
   Tsai CC, 2001, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V4, P373, DOI 10.1089/109493101300210277
   Turhan K, 2010, ENER EDUC SCI TECH-B, V2, P1
   Turow J, 1999, INTERNET FAMILY VIEW
   Tuzgol-Dost M, 2004, THESIS HACETTEPE U A
   Wang H, 2011, PROBLEMATIC INTERNET
   Weiser EB, 2001, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V4, P723, DOI 10.1089/109493101753376678
   Yang CK, 2005, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V50, P407
   Yesilyurt M, 2012, ENER EDUC SCI TECH-B, V4, P31
   Yesilyurt M, 2011, ENER EDUC SCI TECH-B, V3, P173
   Young KS, 1998, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V1, P237, DOI DOI 10.1089/CPB.1998.1.237
   Young KS, 1998, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V1, P25, DOI 10.1089/cpb.1998.1.25
NR 57
TC 4
BP 1417
EP 1424
PY 2012
PD JUL
VL 4
IS 3
GA 893DX
UT WOS:000300336900023
ER

PT J
AU Sztaudynger, JJ
AF Sztaudynger, Jan Jacek
TI FAMILY-BASED SOCIAL CAPITAL AND ECONOMIC GROWTH IN POLAND
SO EKONOMISTA
J9 EKONOMISTA
LA Polish
DT Article
C1 Uniwersytet Lodzki, Katedra Ekonometrii, Lodz, Poland.
RP Sztaudynger, JJ, Uniwersytet Lodzki, Katedra Ekonometrii, Lodz, Poland.
EM sztaud@uni.lodz.pl
DE Poland; family-based social capital; growth; disintegration of families;
   crime rate
AB Categories representing social capital such as trust, crime rate, inequality of incomes and so on - have been introduced to economic growth models since the mid-1990s.
   Sociological and psychological knowledge allows to identify the family as a source of human bonds, man's happiness and life quality. It can be presumed that happy persons fulfill better their social roles and, for example, they work better and more effectively. Therefore, we have formulated a hypothesis: the family social capital family bonds - have an influence on economic growth. To put it more precisely: the bigger the number of divorces in relation to contracted marriages, the slower is the economic growth.
   This hypothesis has been confirmed for the Polish economy in the years 1967-2006. Due to disintegration of marriage and family bonds the average annual slow-down of economic growth reached 0.6 percentage point. It implied a slow-down of economic growth by about one-fifth.
   The estimation is based on the econometric model of GDP growth, in which alongside the family disintegration there are: growth of employment, investment rate and crime rate.
CR Adamski F., 2002, RODZINA WYMIAR SPOLE
   BAUMAN Z, 2007, SZANSE ETYKI ZGLOBLI
   CHEN BL, 2003, EC LETT
   Cornia G. A., 2001, INEQUALITY GROWTH PO
   Economist, 2008, ECONOMIST
   FILEK J, 2009, ANN ETYKA ZYCIU GOSP
   GAPIK L, 1989, PROBLEMY RODZINY
   Giddens Anthony, 2006, NOWOCZESNOSC TOZSAMO
   GRABOWSKA B, 2008, RZECZPOSPOLITA
   GRYZENIA K, 2007, ANN ETYKA ZYCIU GOSP, P11
   JAGAS B, 2008, MODA ZDROWIE
   KOCHANOWSKI J, 2002, RZECZPOSPOLITA
   KOCIK L, 2006, RODZINA OBLICZU WART
   KROPIWNICKI J, 2008, ANN ETYKA ZYCIU GOSP, P183
   KROPIWNICKI J, 2002, ANN ETYKA ZYCIU GOSP, V5, P327
   KUMOR P, 2009, WIADOMOSCI STATYSTYC
   KUMOR P, 2007, EKONOMISTA
   LIBERDA B, 2000, OSZCZEDZANIE GOSPODA
   MARIANSKI J, 1997, KOSCIOL MIEDZY TRADY
   MIKOLAJCZYKLERM.G, 2006, MEZOWIE ZONY REALIZA
   PASZKIEWICZ M, 2009, WPLYW KAPITALU SPOLE
   PAWEL J, 1994, LIST RODZIN GRATISSI
   PAWEL J, 2005, OREDZIE SWIATOWY DZI
   PAWLAK W, 2008, OPTYMALNE ZROZNICOWA
   PIETILA H, 1997, ELSEVIER SCI
   POLTAWSKA W, 2005, PRZED NAMI MILOSC SW
   PRZESMYCKI P, 2002, W STRONE BOGOCZLOWIE
   Putnam R, 2000, BOWLING ALONE COLLAP
   RATNAPALA S, 2002, WORKING PAPER SERIES
   ROSSET E, 1986, ROZWODY
   SLANY K, 2003, WYBRANE PROBLEMY WSP
   Smith A, THEORY MORAL SENTIME
   Smith A., 1989, TEORIA UCZUC MORALNY
   STUHR J, 2008, STUHROWIE
   SZTAUDYNGER J, 2005, EKONOMETRYCZNE MODEL
   Sztaudynger J. J., 2005, WZROST GOSPODARCZY K
   TWARDOWSKI J, 2007, AUTOBIOGRAFIA CZYLI, V2
   TYSZKA Z, 1980, SOCJOLOGICZNY PUNKT
   WALLERSTEIN J, 2006, DRUGA SZANSA MEZCZYZ
   ZAK PJ, 2001, EC J
   ZUBRZYCKA E, 1993, NARZECZENSTWO MALZEN
   2008, NIE MA JAK RODZINA
   1999, SLOWNIK JEZYKA POLSK
NR 43
TC 0
BP 189
EP 210
PY 2009
IS 2
GA 476TQ
UT WOS:000268469100002
ER

PT J
AU Verri, A
   Cummins, RA
   Petito, F
   Vallero, E
   Monteath, S
   Gerosa, E
   Nappi, G
AF Verri, A
   Cummins, RA
   Petito, F
   Vallero, E
   Monteath, S
   Gerosa, E
   Nappi, G
TI An Italian-Australian comparison of quality of life among people with
   intellectual disability living in the community
SO JOURNAL OF INTELLECTUAL DISABILITY RESEARCH
J9 J INTELL DISABIL RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Deakin Univ, Sch Psychol, Melbourne, Vic 3125, Australia.
   Univ Pavia, Neurol Inst C Mondino, I-27100 Pavia, Italy.
RP Cummins, RA, Deakin Univ, Sch Psychol, 221 Burwood Highway, Melbourne, Vic 3125, Australia.
DE Comprehensive Quality of Life Scale; Italian-Australian comparison;
   quality of life
ID OF-LIFE; SATISFACTION; STANDARD
AB This paper reports the measurement of both objective and subjective quality of life in samples of people either with intellectual disability or from the general adult population, drawn from Australia and Italy. Measures were made using the Comprehensive Quality of Life Scale. Generally, it was found that the scores for all groups were comparable. This finding is consistent with the provision of generally decent objective living conditions in both countries and subjective well-being homeostasis, wherein subjective quality of life is held within a predictable range. These results are discussed in the context of measurement difficulties imposed by the need for simple Likert scales and subjective data which are strongly negatively skewed.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   BOYLE GJ, 1991, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V12, P291, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(91)90115-R
   BRANHOLM IB, 1992, SCAND J SOC MED, V20, P37
   BROWN RI, 1993, QUALITY LIFE PERSONS, P39
   Buchanan W., 1953, NATIONS SEE EACH OTH
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   Cummins R. A., 1993, COMPREHENSIVE QUALIT
   Cummins RA, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V38, P303, DOI 10.1007/BF00292050
   CUMMINS RA, 1994, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V54, P372, DOI 10.1177/0013164494054002011
   CUMMINS RA, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V35, P179, DOI 10.1007/BF01079026
   Cummins RA, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V43, P307, DOI 10.1023/A:1006831107052
   EVANS DR, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V33, P47, DOI 10.1007/BF01078958
   NEAR JP, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V29, P109, DOI 10.1007/BF01136199
   Parmenter T.R., 1991, EVALUATION J AUSTR, V3, P12
   Schalock R., 1993, QUALITY LIFE QUESTIO
   STENSMAN R, 1985, SCAND J REHABIL MED, V17, P87
   Veenhoven R., 1984, DATA BOOK HAPPINESS
   VERRI AP, 1993, B ORDINE MED PAVIA, V9, P11
   Wolfensberger W., 1975, PROGRAM ANAL SERVICE
   Wolfensberger W., 1972, PRINCIPLE NORMALISAT
NR 20
TC 20
BP 513
EP 522
PY 1999
PD DEC
VL 43
DI 10.1046/j.1365-2788.1999.00241.x
GA 268UE
UT WOS:000084433300011
TG GROUP5
ER

PT J
AU Uphill, MA
   Jones, MV
AF Uphill, Mark A.
   Jones, Marc V.
TI Antecedents of emotions in elite athletes: A cognitive motivational
   relational theory perspective
SO RESEARCH QUARTERLY FOR EXERCISE AND SPORT
J9 RES Q EXERCISE SPORT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Canterbury Christ Church Univ, Dept Sport Sci Tourism & Leisure, Canterbury CT1 1QU, Kent, England.
   Staffordshire Univ, Fac Hlth & Sci, Stoke On Trent ST4 2DE, Staffs, England.
RP Uphill, MA, Canterbury Christ Church Univ, Dept Sport Sci Tourism & Leisure, N Holmes Rd, Canterbury CT1 1QU, Kent, England.
EM mu6@canterbury.ac.uk
DE appraisals; relational themes; qualitative
ID APPRAISAL DETERMINANTS; QUALITATIVE RESEARCH; SPORT PSYCHOLOGY;
   PERFORMANCE; EXPERIENCE; ANXIETY; ANGER; DISAPPOINTMENT; PHENOMENOLOGY;
   ASSOCIATIONS
AB Cognitive motivational relational theory suggests that cognitive appraisals or core relational themes (a composite summary of appraisal components) represent the proximal determinants of athletes' emotions. Semistructured interviews with 12 current international athletes (1 woman and 11 men) ages 19 to 37 years (M age = 27 years, SD = 6.03), representing a range of sports (badminton, golf, rugby union, athletics, archery, sailing, and snooker) explored the association between athletes' appraisals and emotions. Concurrent inductive and deductive content analyses suggested that primary and secondary appraisal components (goal relevance, goal congruence, ego-involvement, blame/credit, coping potential, future expectations) were associated with a range of emotions: anger, anxiety, guilt, happiness, pride, relief, sadness, and shame. A hierarchical content analysis provided some support for Lazarus' (1991) core relational themes. Limitations and applications of this study are discussed.
CR Apter M., 1982, EXPERIENCE MOTIVATIO
   Bennett P, 2003, COGNITION EMOTION, V17, P511, DOI 10.1080/02699930244000093
   BERKOWITZ L, 1990, AM PSYCHOL, V45, P494, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.45.4.494
   Bianco T, 1999, RES Q EXERCISE SPORT, V70, P157
   BREWER BW, 1991, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V13, P227
   Dale GA, 1996, SPORT PSYCHOL, V10, P307
   Ekkekakis P., 2000, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V1, P71, DOI [10.1016/S1469-0292(00)00010-8, DOI 10.1016/S1469-0292(00)00010-8]
   SMITH CA, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P813, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.4.813
   Ellsworth P. C., 1991, INT REV STUDIES EMOT, P143
   ELLSWORTH PC, 1988, MOTIV EMOTION, V12, P271, DOI 10.1007/BF00993115
   Eubank M, 2000, J SPORT SCI, V18, P121, DOI 10.1080/026404100365199
   Fielding N, 1986, LINKING DATA
   FRIJDA NH, 1996, EMOTIONS
   Frijda N.H., 1994, NATURE EMOTION FUNDA, P112
   Graham TR, 2002, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V3, P273, DOI 10.1016/S1469-0292(01)00006-1
   Gross JJ, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P224, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.1.224
   HANIN Y. L., 2000, EMOTIONS SPORT
   Hanton S, 2002, J SPORT SCI, V20, P911, DOI 10.1080/026404102320761804
   Herrald MM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P434, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.2.434
   Holt NL, 2001, SPORT PSYCHOL, V15, P237
   Hudson J, 2002, SPORT PSYCHOL, V16, P200
   Izard C. E., 1977, HUMAN EMOTIONS
   Jackson SA, 1998, SPORT PSYCHOL, V12, P119
   Jokela M, 1999, J SPORT SCI, V17, P873, DOI 10.1080/026404199365434
   Jones MV, 2003, SPORT PSYCHOL, V17, P471, DOI 10.1016/S0887-2333(03)00048-1
   Kerr J.H., 1997, MOTIVATION EMOTION S
   Kerry DS, 2000, QUEST, V52, P1
   Kingston KM, 1997, SPORT PSYCHOL, V11, P277
   Krane V, 1997, SPORT PSYCHOL, V11, P53
   Krane V, 1997, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V19, P213
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   Lazarus RS., 1999, STRESS EMOTION NEW S
   Lazarus RS, 2000, SPORT PSYCHOL, V14, P229
   Levine LJ, 1996, COGNITION EMOTION, V10, P337, DOI 10.1080/026999396380178
   LEWIS M, 1999, HDB EMOTIONS, P265
   Lowe R, 2003, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V8, P377, DOI 10.1348/135910703770238257
   Ntoumanis N, 2000, SPORT PSYCHOL, V14, P360
   Parkinson B, 2001, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V92, P507, DOI 10.1348/000712601162310
   Parkinson B., 1992, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V13, P122
   Patton M. Q., 1990, QUALITATIVE EVALUATI
   Pensgaard AM, 2003, SPORT PSYCHOL, V17, P253
   Prapavessis H., 1991, SPORT PSYCHOL, V5, P223
   Reisberg D, 2004, MEMORY EMOTION, P3
   Richards H, 2004, COPING AND EMOTION IN SPORT, P29
   Roseman IJ, 1996, COGNITION EMOTION, V10, P241, DOI 10.1080/026999396380240
   ROSEMAN IJ, 1991, COGNITION EMOTION, V5, P161, DOI 10.1080/02699939108411034
   Russell JA, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P805, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.5.805
   SANDELOWSKI M, 1995, RES NURS HEALTH, V18, P179, DOI 10.1002/nur.4770180211
   SCANLAN TK, 1989, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V11, P54
   SCHERER KR, 1996, INTRO SOCIAL PSYCHOL, P279
   Skinner N, 2004, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V26, P283
   Smith J., 1993, DEMISE EMPIRICISM PR
   SONNEMANS J, 1994, COGNITION EMOTION, V8, P329, DOI 10.1080/02699939408408945
   Sparkes AC, 1998, SPORT PSYCHOL, V12, P363
   Tangney JP, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P1256, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.6.1256
   Uphill MA, 2004, COPING AND EMOTION IN SPORT, P75
   Vallerand R. J., 2000, EMOTIONS SPORT, P3
   WEINER B, 1985, PSYCHOL REV, V92, P548, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.92.4.548
   Zeelenberg M, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P521
NR 59
TC 15
BP 79
EP 89
PY 2007
PD MAR
VL 78
IS 2
GA 159PR
UT WOS:000245878900011
ER

PT J
AU Warren, HK
   Stifter, CA
AF Warren, Heather K.
   Stifter, Cynthia A.
TI Maternal emotion-related socialization and preschoolers' developing
   emotion self-awareness
SO SOCIAL DEVELOPMENT
J9 SOC DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Warren, Heather K.; Stifter, Cynthia A.] Penn State Univ, University Pk, PA 16802 USA.
RP Warren, HK, George Mason Univ, MS 3F5, Fairfax, VA 22030 USA.
EM hkwarren@gmu.edu
DE emotion socialization; emotion self-awareness; preschool;
   social-emotional development
ID SOCIAL COMPETENCE; FEELING STATES; BEHAVIOR; EXPRESSIVENESS; EXPERIENCE;
   EMPATHY; MOTHERS; EXPRESSIONS; DISTRESS; CHILDREN
AB Preschoolers' ability to demonstrate awareness of their own emotion is an important socio-emotional competence which has received increasing attention in the developmental literature. The present study examined emotion self-awareness of happiness, sadness, and anger in response to a delay of gratification task in 78 preschool children. Maternal emotion-related socialization behaviors (ERSBs) including reported emotional expressivity, responses to her child's emotions, and observed emotion talk, were examined as predictors of children's emotion self-awareness skill one year later. Results show that, after controlling for receptive language ability, supportive ERSBs were predictive of high self-awareness of happiness whereas non-supportive ERSBs were predictive of low self-awareness of sadness. The results demonstrate that the concordance between observed and self-reported emotion serves as a useful index of children's awareness of their emotional experience.
CR CARROLL JJ, 1984, CHILD DEV, V55, P1486, DOI 10.2307/1130018
   Carver C. S., 1998, SELF REGULATION BEHA
   CASEY RJ, 1993, DEV PSYCHOL, V29, P119, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.29.1.119
   Cervantes CA, 1998, DEV PSYCHOL, V34, P88, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.34.1.88
   CHISHOLM K, 1995, J EXP CHILD PSYCHOL, V59, P299, DOI 10.1006/jecp.1995.1013
   COLE PM, 1986, CHILD DEV, V57, P1309, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1986.tb00459.x
   COLE PM, 1994, DEV PSYCHOL, V30, P835, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.30.6.835
   Cummings EM, 1996, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V8, P123
   DALY EM, 1980, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V26, P25
   DENHAM SA, 1989, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V59, P368
   Denham S. A., 1998, EMOTIONAL DEV YOUNG
   DENHAM SA, 1992, GENET SOC GEN PSYCH, V118, P73
   Denham SA, 1997, MOTIV EMOTION, V21, P65, DOI 10.1023/A:1024426431247
   DOMITROVICH CE, 2004, PATHS PRESCHOOL PROM
   DUNN J, 1987, DEV PSYCHOL, V23, P132, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.23.1.132
   DUNN J, 1991, DEV PSYCHOL, V27, P448, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.27.3.448
   Dunn L. M., 1981, PEABODY PICTURE VOCA
   EISENBERG N, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P55, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.57.1.55
   Eisenberg N, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P241, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0904_1
   EKMAN P, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1125, DOI 10.1037/h0077722
   Fabes R. A., 2002, MARRIAGE FAM REV, V34, P285, DOI 10.1300/J002v34n03_05
   Fabes RA, 2001, CHILD DEV, V72, P907, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00323
   Gottman J. M., 1997, META EMOTION FAMILIE
   Halberstadt A., 2003, MARRIAGE FAM REV, V34, P35
   HALBERSTADT AG, 1995, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V7, P93, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.7.1.93
   Halberstadt AG, 2001, SOC DEV, V10, P79, DOI 10.1111/1467-9507.00150
   Harris P.L., 1989, CHILDRENS UNDERSTAND, P241
   HUBBARD JA, 1994, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V40, P1
   Izard C. E., 1983, SYSTEM AFFECT EXPRES
   Izard C. E., 1977, HUMAN EMOTIONS
   LAY K, 1995, MONOGRAPHS SOC RES C, V60, P2
   Long J.S., 1997, REGRESSION MODELS CA, V7
   Masters J. C., 1984, EMOTIONS COGNITION B, P438
   Meerum Terwogt M, 1989, CHILDRENS UNDERSTAND, P209
   Miller P. C., 1989, NEW DIR CHILD ADOLES, V44, P65
   MISCHEL HN, 1983, CHILD DEV, V54, P603, DOI 10.2307/1130047
   Olthof T, 1997, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V38, P449, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1997.tb01530.x
   Radke-Yarrow M., 1990, PSYCHOL BIOL APPROAC, P297
   ROBERTS W, 1987, DEV PSYCHOL, V23, P415, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.23.3.415
   SAARNI C, 1984, CHILD DEV, V55, P1504, DOI 10.2307/1130020
   Saarni C., 1999, DEV EMOTIONAL COMPET
   Sim L, 2004, J CLIN CHILD ADOLESC, V33, P760, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp3304_11
   SPINRAD T, 2002, SOCIAL DEV, V13, P40
   Strayer J, 2004, SOC DEV, V13, P229, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9507.2004.000265.x
   Strayer J, 1997, INT J BEHAV DEV, V20, P627
   Thompson R A, 1994, Monogr Soc Res Child Dev, V59, P25, DOI 10.2307/1166137
   Underwood MK, 2001, INT J BEHAV DEV, V25, P320
   Zeman J, 2001, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V25, P187, DOI 10.1023/A:1010623226626
   Zeman J, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P957, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01776.x
NR 49
TC 7
BP 239
EP 258
PY 2008
VL 17
IS 2
DI 10.1111/j.1467-9507.2007.00423.x
GA 289NV
UT WOS:000255062100002
ER

PT J
AU Carruth, AK
   Tate, US
   Moffett, BS
   Hill, K
AF Carruth, AK
   Tate, US
   Moffett, BS
   Hill, K
TI Reciprocity, emotional well-being, and family functioning as
   determinants of family satisfaction in caregivers of elderly parents
SO NURSING RESEARCH
J9 NURS RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 SE LOUISIANA UNIV,DEPT MKT & FINANCE,HAMMOND,LA 70402.
RP Carruth, AK, SE LOUISIANA UNIV,SCH NURSING,HAMMOND,LA 70402, USA.
ID SOCIAL SUPPORT; AGING PARENTS; STRAIN; STRESS; MODELS; CONSEQUENCES;
   ANTECEDENTS; PREDICTORS; DAUGHTERS; GOODNESS
AB The purpose of this study was to test a theoretical model developed to explain family satisfaction among 171 caregivers of elderly parents. Using LISREL to estimate path coefficients, the findings support family satisfaction as directly and indirectly influenced by reciprocity, emotional well-being, and family functioning. Explanatory variables accounted flow 70% of the variance in predicting family satisfaction. Intrinsic rewards derived from giving care, positive affect, and family functioning contributed to higher levels of family satisfaction, while dysphoria contributed significantly to lower levels. Family satisfaction was also indirectly influenced by positive and negative exchanges received by the parent. Increasing caregivers' awareness of the reciprocal nature of their relationships with all family members may be an effective strategy in helping them appreciate their contribution to the well-being of their parents and achieve satisfaction in the caregiving role.
CR ARCHBOLD PG, 1983, FAM RELAT, V32, P39, DOI 10.2307/583977
   ARCHBOLD PG, 1990, RES NURS HEALTH, V13, P375, DOI 10.1002/nur.4770130605
   BAILLIE V, 1988, NURS RES, V37, P217
   Bengtson V L, 1980, Int J Aging Hum Dev, V12, P55, DOI 10.2190/L6Q5-UKJ0-YN87-FQK1
   BENTLER PM, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V88, P588, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.88.3.588
   BOWERS BJ, 1987, ADV NURS SCI, V9, P20
   BOYD CJ, 1988, NURS RES, V37, P249
   Burns N., 1993, PRACTICE NURSING RES
   Byrne B. M., 1989, PRIMER LISREL BASIC
   CANTOR MH, 1983, GERONTOLOGIST, V23, P597
   Carruth AK, 1996, NURS RES, V45, P92, DOI 10.1097/00006199-199603000-00007
   CHENOWETH B, 1986, GERONTOLOGIST, V26, P267
   Cook K., 1987, SOCIAL EXCHANGE THEO
   COSSETTE S, 1993, RES NURS HEALTH, V16, P251, DOI 10.1002/nur.4770160404
   Foa E. B., 1974, SOC STRUCTURES MIND
   FRANKS P, 1992, SOC SCI MED, V34, P779, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(92)90365-W
   GEORGE LK, 1986, GERONTOLOGIST, V26, P253
   HABER J, 1989, SCHOLARLY INQUIRY NU, V3, P177
   HILBERT GA, 1993, HEART LUNG, V22, P200
   HOROWITZ A, 1982, M AM ORTH ASS SAN FR
   HOROWITZ A, 1983, J GERONTOL SOC WORK, V5, P5, DOI 10.1300/J083V05N03_02
   James L. R., 1982, CAUSAL ANAL ASSUMPTI
   Joreskog K. G., 1989, LISREL 7 GUIDE PROGR
   KERR ME, FAMILY EVALUATION
   KREUTZER JS, 1994, BRAIN INJURY, V8, P197, DOI 10.3109/02699059409150973
   Lubin B., 1985, MANUAL MULTIPLE AFFE
   MANCINI JA, 1989, J MARRIAGE FAM, V51, P275, DOI 10.2307/352492
   MEDSKER GJ, 1994, J MANAGE, V20, P439, DOI 10.1177/014920639402000207
   MINUCHIN S, 1975, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V32, P1031
   MULAIK SA, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V105, P430, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.105.3.430
   NOLAN MR, 1989, J ADV NURS, V14, P950, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.1989.tb01483.x
   OLSON D, 1982, FAMILY INVENTORIES, P43
   OLSON DH, 1991, FAM PROCESS, V30, P74, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.1991.00074.x
   OLSON DH, 1983, FAM PROCESS, V18, P3
   Pallett P J, 1990, Image J Nurs Sch, V22, P52
   POULSHOCK SW, 1984, J GERONTOL, V39, P230
   QUAYHAGEN MP, 1988, GERONTOLOGIST, V28, P391
   RANKIN ED, 1992, GERONTOLOGIST, V32, P813
   ROBERTO KA, 1986, J GERONTOL, V41, P241
   ROBINSON BC, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P344
   ROOK KS, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P1097, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.5.1097
   ROSE JM, 1990, GERONTOLOGIST, V30, P693
   Sayles-Cross S, 1993, Image J Nurs Sch, V25, P88
   SCHAUBROECK J, 1989, J ORGAN BEHAV, V10, P35, DOI 10.1002/job.4030100104
   Schroder M. A., 1990, Western Journal of Nursing Research, V12, P175
   SCHUSTER TL, 1990, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V18, P423, DOI 10.1007/BF00938116
   SCOTT JP, 1986, J AM GERIATR SOC, V34, P348
   SHEEHAN NW, 1988, FAM RELAT, V37, P92, DOI 10.2307/584436
   SPAID WM, 1994, J GERONTOL SOC WORK, V21, P197
   STONE R, 1987, GERONTOLOGIST, V27, P616
   THOMPSON L, 1984, J MARRIAGE FAM, V46, P313, DOI 10.2307/352463
   WALKER AJ, 1983, J MARRIAGE FAM, V45, P841, DOI 10.2307/351796
   Walster E, 1978, EQUITY THEORY RES
   WENTOWSKI GJ, 1981, GERONTOLOGIST, V21, P600
   WILLIAMS LJ, 1986, J APPL PSYCHOL, V71, P219, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.71.2.219
NR 55
TC 20
BP 93
EP 100
PY 1997
PD MAR-APR
VL 46
IS 2
DI 10.1097/00006199-199703000-00006
GA WU171
UT WOS:A1997WU17100006
ER

PT J
AU Chiu, HC
   Hsieh, YC
   Yeh, HJ
   Kuo, CL
   Lee, M
   Yu, DJ
AF Chiu, Hung-Chang
   Hsieh, Yi-Ching
   Yeh, Huey-Jiuan
   Kuo, Chien-Liang
   Lee, Monle
   Yu, Der-Jang
TI The Connection Between Happiness and Service Businesses: A Preliminary
   Study
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lee, Monle] Indiana Univ, Sch Business & Econ, South Bend, IN 46615 USA.
   [Chiu, Hung-Chang] Natl Tsing Hua Univ, Inst Technol Management, Hsinchu, Taiwan.
   [Hsieh, Yi-Ching] Natl Cent Univ, Dept Informat Management, Jhongli, Taoyuan County, Taiwan.
   [Yeh, Huey-Jiuan] Ind Technol Res Inst, Creat Lab, Hsinchu, Taiwan.
   [Kuo, Chien-Liang] Chinese Culture Univ, Sch Continuing Educ, Taipei, Taiwan.
   [Yu, Der-Jang] Natl Chiao Tung Univ, Inst Appl Arts, Hsinchu, Taiwan.
RP Lee, M, Indiana Univ, Sch Business & Econ, 1700 Mishawaka Ave, South Bend, IN 46615 USA.
EM hcchiu@mx.nthu.edu.tw; ychsieh@mgt.ncu.edu.tw; barbrayeh@itri.org.tw;
   clkuo@sce.pccu.edu.tw; mlee@iusb.edu; djyu@scenariolab.com.tw
DE Happiness; Happiness segments; Services; Culture
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; CONSUMER PERCEPTIONS; CONCEPTUAL-MODEL; SELF-ESTEEM;
   QUALITY
AB Happiness may be one of the most important goals that many people pursue in the world. This study adopts a qualitative approach to investigate the determinants of happiness for Taiwanese/Chinese people. Further, we investigate related service opportunities for happiness via a field survey of 808 respondents. This study identifies four happiness segments for people in Taiwan/China: Influential & Outgoing, Adequately Settled, Pleasure Seeking, and Young & Restless. These four happiness segments differ markedly in terms of characteristics and potential service opportunities. The findings of this study have implications for researchers who are seeking to understand happiness in an Asian country.
CR Ali A. J., 2005, CROSS CULTURAL MANAG, V12, P3, DOI 10.1108/13527600510798105
   Borooah V. K., 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P427, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9008-3
   Brulde B., 2007, J HAPPINESS STUD, V8, P15, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9003-8
   CHEKOLA M, 2007, J HAPPINESS STUD, V8, P51, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9004-7
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Dolan P, 2008, J ECON PSYCHOL, V29, P94, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2007.09.001
   England P, 2005, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V31, P381, DOI 10.1146/annurev.soc.31.041304.122317
   Flint DJ, 2001, IND MARKET MANAG, V30, P321, DOI 10.1016/S0019-8501(99)00117-0
   Ganesh J, 2000, J MARKETING, V64, P65, DOI 10.1509/jmkg.64.3.65.18028
   Gilliland DI, 2003, IND MARKET MANAG, V32, P55, DOI 10.1016/S0019-8501(01)00195-X
   Graham C, 2008, HEALTH AFFAIR, V27, P72, DOI 10.1377/hlthaff.27.1.72
   Graham C., 2001, J HAPPINESS STUD, V2, P237, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1011860027447
   Helliwell JF, 2003, ECON MODEL, V20, P331, DOI 10.1016/S0264-9993(02)00057-3
   Hofstede G, 1980, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE
   Kagan, 2007, J HAPPINESS STUD, V8, P139, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-006-9007-4
   Kulkarni SP, 2000, J BUS ETHICS, V27, P215, DOI 10.1023/A:1006340624326
   Kwan VSY, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1038, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.5.1038
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   Lelkes O., 2006, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V35, P285, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.SOCEC.2005.11.002
   LU L., 2004, J HAPPINESS STUD, V5, P269, DOI 10.1007/s10902-004-8789-5
   Lyubomirsky S, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P239, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.239
   Oliker S. J., 2000, CARING GENDER
   OLIVER RL, 1981, J RETAILING, V57, P25
   PARASURAMAN A, 1988, J RETAILING, V64, P12
   PARASURAMAN A, 1985, J MARKETING, V49, P41, DOI 10.2307/1251430
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1969
   Seligman M., 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   SINGH J, 1990, J RETAILING, V66, P57
   Strauss A. L., 1967, DISCOVERY GROUNDED T
   Tkach C., 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P183, DOI DOI 10.1007/S11205-005-0213-Y
   VEENHOVEN R, 2001, SALUTE QUALITA VIDA, P67
   Wallis C., 2005, TIME, V165, pA2
   Weathers D, 2007, J RETAILING, V83, P393, DOI 10.1016/j.jretai.2007.03.009
   Welsch H, 2006, ECOL ECON, V58, P801, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2005.09.006
   Williams JD, 1998, J BUS RES, V42, P135, DOI 10.1016/S0148-2963(97)00109-4
   2010, BUSINESS TIMES  0131
NR 37
TC 0
BP 841
EP 860
PY 2011
PD OCT
VL 12
IS 5
DI 10.1007/s10902-010-9230-x
GA 820MF
UT WOS:000294909300006
ER

PT J
AU ANDREWS, JA
   LEWINSOHN, PM
   HOPS, H
   ROBERTS, RE
AF ANDREWS, JA
   LEWINSOHN, PM
   HOPS, H
   ROBERTS, RE
TI PSYCHOMETRIC PROPERTIES OF SCALES FOR THE MEASUREMENT OF PSYCHOSOCIAL
   VARIABLES ASSOCIATED WITH DEPRESSION IN ADOLESCENCE
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL REPORTS
J9 PSYCHOL REP
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV TEXAS,AUSTIN,TX 78712.
RP ANDREWS, JA, OREGON RES INST,1715 FRANKLIN,EUGENE,OR 97403, USA.
ID UNIPOLAR DEPRESSION; SELF-CONSCIOUSNESS; SEX-DIFFERENCES; CHILDREN;
   SCHEDULE; EVENTS; MOOD
AB In preparation for a community-based study of depression in adolescence, several pilot studies were conducted with samples of adolescents. The purpose of these studies was to evaluate the reliability and association with depression of several instruments when used with older (14- to 18-year-old) adolescents. These instruments included measures of cognitions, body image, self-esteem, self-awareness, social interactions with peers and family, social support, micro- and macrostressful fife events, anxiety and tension, positive affect, antisocial or oppositional behavior, suicidal ideation, and vocabulary. The internal consistency reliability and stability of most of the instruments were satisfactory. In addition, most instruments were associated with a measure of depression, Radloff's Center for Epidemiological Studies-Depression Scale. Several of the scales were successfully abbreviated using techniques based on factor analysis and item analysis.
CR ALLGOODMERTEN B, 1990, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V99, P55, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.99.1.55
   AMENSON CS, 1981, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V90, P1
   BARON P, 1988, SEX ROLES, V18, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00288013
   Barrera M., 1986, CONNECTIONS, V3, P8
   Beck A., 1967, DEPRESSION CLIN EXPT
   BERSCHEI.E, 1973, PSYCHOL TODAY, V7, P119
   BLECHMAN EA, 1986, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V95, P223, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.95.3.223
   Brown G., 1978, SOCIAL ORIGINS DEPRE
   BURNKRANT RE, 1984, J PERS ASSESS, V48, P629, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4806_10
   CHAMBERS WJ, 1985, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V42, P696
   Cronbach LJ., 1951, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V6, P297, DOI DOI 10.1007/BF02310555
   CROWNE DP, 1960, J CONSULT PSYCHOL, V24, P349, DOI 10.1037/h0047358
   FENIGSTEIN A, 1975, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V43, P522, DOI 10.1037/h0076760
   HAMILTON M, 1960, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V23, P56, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.23.1.56
   Harper R.A., 1961, GUIDE RATIONAL LIVIN
   HEIBY EM, 1982, BEHAV RES THER, V20, P397, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(82)90100-0
   HOLMES TH, 1967, SCHEDULE RECENT EXPR
   HOPS H, 1990, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V19, P211, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp1903_3
   HOPS H, 1987, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V55, P341, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.55.3.341
   JACKSON DN, 1976, PERSONALITY RES FORM
   KANDEL DB, 1982, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V39, P1205
   KASLOW NJ, 1978, UNPUB CHILDRENS ATTR
   KAVREL SM, 1980, ANN M AM PSYCH ASS M
   LEWINSOH.PM, 1973, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V81, P259, DOI 10.1037/h0034529
   LEWINSOHN PM, 1978, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V87, P644, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.87.6.644
   LEWINSOHN PM, 1981, BEHAVIORAL ASSESSMEN, P129
   Lewinsohn PM, 1979, APPLIED PSYCHOL MEAS, V3, P83, DOI 10.1177/014662167900300110
   LEWINSOHN PM, 1993, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V102, P133, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.102.1.133
   LEWINSOHN PM, 1985, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V41, P483, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198507)41:4<483::AID-JCLP2270410407>3.0.CO;2-0
   LEWINSOHN P M, 1987, P240
   LEWINSOHN PM, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P251, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.97.3.251
   LUBIN B, 1967, DEPRESSION ADJECTIVE
   Moos R., 1974, FAMILY ENV SCALE MAN
   MUNOZ RF, 1976, UNPUB SUBJECTIVE PRO
   NOLENHOEKSEMA S, 1987, PSYCHOL BULL, V101, P259, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.101.2.259
   Offer D., 1977, OFFER SELF IMAGE QUE
   Paykel E. S., 1974, DEPRESSED WOMAN
   PAYKEL ES, 1969, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V21, P753
   PRINZ RJ, 1979, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V12, P691, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1979.12-691
   PUGANTICH J, 1983, SCHEDULE AFFECTIVE D
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   REHM LP, 1976, BEHAV ASSESSMENT PRA, P233
   REHM LP, 1977, BEHAV THER, V8, P787, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(77)80150-0
   ROBERTS RE, 1991, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V30, P58, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199101000-00009
   ROBINS CJ, 1989, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V17, P29, DOI 10.1007/BF00910768
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   SANDLER IN, 1979, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V1, P425
   SCHAEFER ES, 1965, CHILD DEV, V36, P413, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1965.tb05305.x
   Seligman M. E. P., 1975, HELPLESSNESS
   Spielberger C. D., 1970, MANUAL STATE TRAIT
   TERI L, 1982, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V11, P101, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp1102_2
   WEISSMAN AN, 1978, ANN M ASS AEDV BEH T
   WINSTEAD BA, 1984, M SE PSYCHOL ASS NEW
   YOUNGREN MA, 1980, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V89, P334
   ZCACHARY RA, 1987, SHIPLEY I LIVING SCA
NR 55
TC 74
BP 1019
EP 1046
PY 1993
PD DEC
VL 73
IS 3
GA MJ034
UT WOS:A1993MJ03400046
ER

PT J
AU SHAVER, P
   FREEDMAN, J
AF SHAVER, P
   FREEDMAN, J
TI YOUR PURSUIT OF HAPPINESS
SO PSYCHOLOGY TODAY
J9 PSYCHOL TODAY
LA English
DT Article
C1 NYU,NEW YORK,NY 10003.
   COLUMBIA UNIV,NEW YORK,NY 10027.
CR BRADBURN NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOLOGI
   CAMPBELL A, 1975, AM WAY MATING MARRIA
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
NR 3
TC 17
BP 26
EP &
PY 1976
VL 10
IS 3
GA CA619
UT WOS:A1976CA61900001
ER

PT J
AU TRAN, TV
   WILLIAMS, LF
AF TRAN, TV
   WILLIAMS, LF
TI EFFECT OF LANGUAGE OF INTERVIEW ON THE VALIDITY AND RELIABILITY OF
   PSYCHOLOGICAL WELL-BEING SCALES
SO SOCIAL WORK RESEARCH
J9 SOC WORK RES
LA English
DT Article
RP TRAN, TV, BOSTON COLL,GRAD SCH SOCIAL WORK,216 MCGUINN HALL,CHESTNUT HILL,MA 02161, USA.
DE CROSS-CULTURAL RESEARCH; INTERVIEWING; LANGUAGE
ID CROSS-CULTURAL RESEARCH; COMPARABILITY; TRANSLATION; HISPANICS
AB This study tested the hypothesis that the use of different languages in a telephone survey could adversely affect the cross-cultural comparability of standardized research measures. The data used in the analysis were taken from the 1988 Notional Survey of Hispanic Elderly People (NSHEP) to test this hypothesis. The NSHEP survey contains data on 2,299 Hispanic persons aged 65 and older, and it was designed to study the living arrangements, health status, use of services, and attitudes toward aging problems held by the respondents. A telephone interview was used to collect the data. A majority of the respondents (86.6 percent) were interviewed in Spanish, and 13.4 percent were interviewed in English. LISREL-7 was the method of statistical analysis used to examine the factor equality of the positive affect and negative effect stales between the English and Spanish language respondents. Our findings indicate that there was no significant difference between the factor structure of the negative affect scale between the two groups; however, the factor structure associated with the positive affect scale demonstrated marked factorial differences between the two groups.
CR ANDREWS J, 1989, POVERTY POOR HLTH EL
   BENGSTON V, 1977, J GERONTOL, V30, P688
   BERKANOVIC E, 1980, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V70, P1273, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.70.12.1273
   Berry J.W., 1980, HDB CROSS CULTURAL P, V2, P1
   Bradburn N.M., 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BRISLIN RW, 1970, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V1, P185, DOI 10.1177/135910457000100301
   Campbell D. T., 1970, HDB METHOD CULTURAL, P398
   CAMPBELL DT, 1972, EXPT QUASI-EXPT DESI
   CANTOR M, 1976, GERONTOLOGIST, V16, P17
   CLARK M, 1967, CULTURE AGING
   Cummings E., 1961, GROWING OLD PROCESS
   HENDERSON G, 1989, PRACTITIONERS GUIDE
   Joreskog K. G., 1989, LISREL 7 GUIDE PROGR
   KEESING RM, 1973, AM ANTHROPOL, V75, P1282, DOI 10.1525/aa.1973.75.5.02a00060
   KIRKMANLIFF B, 1991, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V81, P1399, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.81.11.1399
   LIANG J, 1985, J GERONTOL, V40, P552
   LIANG J, 1987, J GERONTOL, V42, P37
   LUM D, 1992, SOCIAL WORK PRACTICE
   NISHIMOTO R, 1988, J SOCIOLOGY SOCIAL W, V15, P45
   OSGOOD CE, 1965, CURRENT STUDIES SOCI, P95
   PALMORE EB, 1983, RES AGING, V5, P45, DOI 10.1177/0164027583005001003
   POORTINGA YH, 1975, NEDERLANDS TIJDSCHRI, V30, P23
   POORTINGA YH, 1975, APPL CROSS CULTURAL, P329
   ROBISON JP, 1980, MEASURES SOCIAL PSYC
   Sears RR, 1961, STUDYING PERSONALITY, P445
   Shanas E., 1968, OLD PEOPLE 3 IND SOC
   TREVINO FM, 1988, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V78, P126, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.78.2.126
   Tyler Stephen A., 1969, COGNITIVE ANTHR
   WOBER M, 1974, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V28, P488
NR 29
TC 4
BP 17
EP 25
PY 1994
PD MAR
VL 18
IS 1
GA PU753
UT WOS:A1994PU75300003
ER

PT J
AU WETZCHEWALD, D
AF WETZCHEWALD, D
TI EFFICACY AND TOLERABILITY OF AN ACE-INHIBITOR IN THE TREATMENT OF
   HYPERTENSION IN THE ELDERLY
SO HERZ KREISLAUF
J9 HERZ KREISLAUF
LA German
DT Article
C1 STADT KLINIKEN DORTMUND,MED KLIN KARDIOL,DORTMUND,GERMANY.
DE LISINOPRIL; ACE INHIBITOR; HYPERTENSION; HYPERTENSION IN THE ELDERLY;
   ANTIHYPERTENSIVE TREATMENT
AB The efficacy and tolerability of lisinopril (2.5-10 mg/d) were investigated in an open drug monitoring study by 2213 general practitioners in 9376 elderly patients (over 65 years old) with hypertension of all grades of severity. Treatment lasted 12 weeks; the dosage could be increased after 3 and 6 weeks if there had been no normalisation of diastolic blood pressure by that time.
   After 12 weeks, systolic blood pressure had been reduced by 25 and diastolic blood pressure by 13 mmHg. The antihypertensive effect of lisinopril was greater with high pretreatment blood pressure values than with low ones. 80.2% of all cases responded to treatment (diastolic blood pressure less than or equal to 90 mmHg).
   Tolerability of lisinopril appeared favourable. Subjective well-being increased from 32.6% before treatment to 89.1% at the end of treatment. The rate of side effects was 2.7% (356 reports from 255 patients), clearly led by dry cough with 1.1%. 364 patients were withdrawn from the study, 190 (2.0%) of these withdrawals being due to side effects or acute diseases.
   In this drug monitoring study of a total of 9376 patients, lisinopril was seen to be an effective and well-tolerated antihypertensive even in elderly patients over 65 years of age.
NR 0
TC 1
BP 414
EP 418
PY 1994
PD DEC
VL 26
IS 12
GA PZ647
UT WOS:A1994PZ64700008
ER

PT J
AU Bidwell, LC
   Leventhal, AM
   Tidey, JW
   Brazil, L
   Niaura, RS
   Colby, SM
AF Bidwell, L. Cinnamon
   Leventhal, Adam M.
   Tidey, Jennifer W.
   Brazil, Linda
   Niaura, Raymond S.
   Colby, Suzanne M.
TI Effects of Abstinence in Adolescent Tobacco Smokers: Withdrawal
   Symptoms, Urge, Affect, and Cue Reactivity
SO NICOTINE & TOBACCO RESEARCH
J9 NICOTINE TOB RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Bidwell, L. Cinnamon; Tidey, Jennifer W.; Brazil, Linda; Colby, Suzanne M.] Brown Univ, Ctr Alcohol & Addict Studies, Providence, RI 02912 USA.
   [Bidwell, L. Cinnamon] Rhode Isl Hosp, Div Behav Genet, Providence, RI USA.
   [Leventhal, Adam M.] Univ So Calif, Keck Sch Med, Dept Prevent Med, Los Angeles, CA 90033 USA.
   [Leventhal, Adam M.] Univ So Calif, Keck Sch Med, Dept Psychol, Los Angeles, CA 90033 USA.
   [Niaura, Raymond S.] Legacy, Schroeder Inst Tobacco Res & Policy Studies, Washington, DC USA.
   [Bidwell, L. Cinnamon; Tidey, Jennifer W.; Niaura, Raymond S.; Colby, Suzanne M.] Brown Univ, Dept Psychiat & Human Behav, Providence, RI 02912 USA.
RP Bidwell, LC, Brown Univ, Ctr Alcohol & Addict Studies, Providence, RI 02912 USA.
EM Cinnamon_Bidwell@brown.edu
ID EARLY SMOKING RELAPSE; TRANSDERMAL NICOTINE; CIGARETTE SMOKERS;
   VALIDATION; CESSATION; EXPOSURE; QUESTIONNAIRE; REPLACEMENT; RESPONSES;
   EFFICACY
AB The aim of this study was to evaluate abstinence effects in adolescent daily smokers by examining the effects of experimentally manipulated acute smoking abstinence on measures including: (a) withdrawal symptoms, (b) reactive irritability, (c) smoking urges, (d) affect, and (e) responses to smoking cues.
   Participants (ages 1319, 74 daily smokers, and 22 nonsmokers) completed baseline questionnaires and laboratory assessments (Session 1) and returned 14 days later to repeat the laboratory assessments (Session 2); half of the smokers were randomly assigned to overnight tobacco abstinence preceding Session 2.
   During Session 2, abstinent smokers reported significantly greater increases in withdrawal symptoms, smoking urges, and negative affect compared with smokers who did not abstain and compared with nonsmokers. Although there was not a significant effect of abstinence on differential reactivity to smoking versus neutral cues, abstinence did result in significantly increased peak provoked urges and negative effect. There was not a significant effect of abstinence on positive affect or reactive irritability,
   Our results suggest that adolescents experience increases in withdrawal symptoms, smoking urges (un-cued and peak provoked), and negative affect (un-cued and peak provoked) after acute smoking abstinence, but do not experience the increases in reactive irritability or decreases in positive affect that have been shown in adult smokers. Overall findings support the withdrawal relief and negative reinforcement models of smoking maintenance in adolescents and point to withdrawal, urge, and negative affect as important targets for treatment.
CR ACRI JB, 1992, ADDICT BEHAV, V17, P587, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(92)90068-7
   al'Absi M, 2004, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V73, P267, DOI 10.1016/j.drugalcdep.2003.10.014
   al'Absi M, 2005, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V181, P107, DOI 10.1007/s00213-005-2225-3
   Baker TB, 2004, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V55, P463, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.55.090902.142054
   Breland A., 2009, YOUTH SMOKING CESSAT
   Colby SM, 2010, NICOTINE TOB RES, V12, P19, DOI 10.1093/ntr/ntp167
   Corrigall WA, 2001, ADDICTION, V96, P1409, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.2001.961014095.x
   Donny Eric C, 2008, Nicotine Tob Res, V10, P934, DOI 10.1080/14622200802133681
   Drobes DJ, 1997, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V106, P15, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.106.1.15
   DROUNGAS A, 1995, ADDICT BEHAV, V20, P657, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(95)00029-C
   Hughes J, 1998, TOB CONTROL, V7, P92
   HUGHES JR, 1986, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V43, P289
   Hughes JR, 2007, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V21, P127, DOI 10.1037/0893-164X.21.2.127
   HUGHES JR, 1992, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V60, P689, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.60.5.689
   Jacobsen LK, 2007, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V61, P31, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2006.02.014
   Jacobsen LK, 2006, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V31, P1550, DOI 10.1038/sj.npp.1300981
   Jacobsen LK, 2005, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V57, P56, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2004.10.022
   Leventhal AM, 2010, ADDICT BEHAV, V35, P1120, DOI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2010.08.007
   Lewis-Esquerre JM, 2005, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V79, P33, DOI 10.1016/j.drugalcdep.2004.12.007
   Morissette SB, 2005, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V19, P192, DOI 10.1037/0893-164X.19.2.192
   Niaura R, 2005, ADDICTION, V100, P1720, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.2005.01218.x
   Prokhorov AV, 2000, ADDICT BEHAV, V25, P429, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4603(98)00132-4
   SAS Institute Inc, 2003, SAS SYST WIND VERS 8
   Sayette M. A., ADDICTION IN PRESS
   SAYETTE MA, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P812, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.103.4.812
   Sayette MA, 2000, ADDICTION, V95, pS189
   Sayette MA, 2001, ADDICTION, V96, P1419, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.2001.961014196.x
   Sayette MA, 2010, NICOTINE TOB RES, V12, P1068, DOI 10.1093/ntr/ntq159
   Shiffman S, 2003, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V166, P343, DOI 10.1007/s00213-002-1338-1
   Smith AE, 2008, NICOTINE TOB RES, V10, P1253, DOI 10.1080/14622200802219357
   Tidey JW, 2013, NICOTINE TOB RES, V15, P121, DOI 10.1093/ntr/nts098
   Tidey JW, 2008, NICOTINE TOB RES, V10, P1047, DOI 10.1080/14622200802097373
   Tiffany ST, 2000, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V68, P233, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.68.2.233
   TIFFANY ST, 1991, BRIT J ADDICT, V86, P1467
   Waters AJ, 2004, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V72, P1136, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.72.6.1136
   Watkins S S, 2000, Nicotine Tob Res, V2, P19
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson NL, 2010, ADDICT BEHAV, V35, P673, DOI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2010.02.010
   Zack M, 2001, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V153, P249, DOI 10.1007/s002130000552
NR 39
TC 0
BP 457
EP 464
PY 2013
PD FEB
VL 15
IS 2
DI 10.1093/ntr/nts155
GA 074QD
UT WOS:000313826600020
ER

PT J
AU Leung, JP
   Singh, NN
AF Leung, JP
   Singh, NN
TI Recognition of facial expressions of emotion by Chinese adults with
   mental retardation
SO BEHAVIOR MODIFICATION
J9 BEHAV MODIF
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Chinese Univ Hong Kong, Dept Psychol, Shatin, NT, Hong Kong.
   Virginia Commonwealth Univ, Richmond, VA 23284 USA.
RP Leung, JP, Chinese Univ Hong Kong, Dept Psychol, Shatin, NT, Hong Kong.
ID CULTURAL-DIFFERENCES; CHILDREN; UNIVERSALS
AB We compared the ability of Chinese adults with mental retardation and nonhandicapped Chinese children to recognize the six basic facial expressions of emotion. Each subject was told a story identifying an emotion, presented with an array of six photographs of basic facial expressions of emotion, and asked to point to the photograph that depicted the story's emotion. Results showed that the children were more accurate than the adults in recognizing facial expressions of emotion except happiness on which both groups achieved 100% accuracy. Surprise, fear, anger, and disgust were confused most often by both groups. Recognition proficiency was not significantly correlated with age in the children or with IQ in the adults. Our results partially replicated those reported in earlier studies with non-Chinese individuals with mental retardation and raised the possibility that there may be cultural influences on a person's ability to recognize facial expressions of emotion.
CR ADAMS K, 1991, AM J MENT RETARD, V96, P21
   CHAN DW, 1985, INT J PSYCHOL, V20, P681, DOI 10.1080/00207598508247563
   Ekman P., 1975, UNMASKING FACE GUIDE
   EKMAN P, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P268, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.115.2.268
   EKMAN P, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P712, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.4.712
   GRAY JM, 1983, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V142, P556
   HOBSON RP, 1986, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V27, P321, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1986.tb01836.x
   Markham R, 1996, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V27, P616, DOI 10.1177/0022022196275008
   MATSUMOTO D, 1992, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V23, P72, DOI 10.1177/0022022192231005
   MAURER H, 1987, AM J MENT RETARD, V91, P505
   MCALPINE C, 1991, AM J MENT RETARD, V96, P29
   MCALPINE C, 1992, BEHAV MODIF, V16, P559, DOI 10.1177/01454455920164007
   MCALPINE C, 1986, THESIS U CANTERBURY
   MCALPINE C, 1992, BEHAV MODIF, V16, P543, DOI 10.1177/01454455920164006
   MCANDREW FT, 1986, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V17, P211, DOI 10.1177/0022002186017002005
   Meng Z. L., 1985, Acta Psychologica Sinica, V1, P55
   Russell J. A., 1996, HDB CHINESE PSYCHOL, P166
   Simon EW, 1996, RES DEV DISABIL, V17, P383, DOI 10.1016/0891-4222(96)00024-8
   STEWART CA, 1995, RES DEV DISABIL, V16, P365, DOI 10.1016/0891-4222(95)00024-H
   WALDEN TA, 1982, CHILD DEV, V53, P1312, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1982.tb04170.x
NR 20
TC 8
BP 205
EP 216
PY 1998
PD APR
VL 22
IS 2
DI 10.1177/01454455980222008
GA ZG824
UT WOS:000073043600008
ER

PT J
AU Brenner, K
   St-Hilaire, A
   Liu, AH
   Laplante, DP
   King, S
AF Brenner, Karene
   St-Hilaire, Annie
   Liu, Aihua
   Laplante, David P.
   King, Suzanne
TI Cortisol response and coping style predict quality of life in
   schizophrenia
SO SCHIZOPHRENIA RESEARCH
J9 SCHIZOPHR RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Brenner, Karene] Univ Montreal, Dept Psychol, Montreal, PQ H3T 1J4, Canada.
   [St-Hilaire, Annie; Liu, Aihua; Laplante, David P.; King, Suzanne] Douglas Mental Hlth Univ Inst, Verdun, PQ H4H 1R3, Canada.
   [King, Suzanne] McGill Univ, Dept Psychiat, Montreal, PQ H3A 1A1, Canada.
RP King, S, 6875 LaSalle Blvd, Verdun, PQ H4H 1R3, Canada.
EM suzanne.king@douglas.mcgill.ca
DE Schizophrenia; Stress response; Cortisol; Coping; Quality of life
ID PSYCHOSOCIAL STRESSOR; COMMUNITY SAMPLE; PERSONALITY; SYMPTOMS;
   SATISFACTION; EMOTION; YOUNG; HAPPY; COPE; AXIS
AB Stress and coping have been found to be strongly associated with quality of life (QOL). Compared to community controls (CC), individuals diagnosed with schizophrenia (SZ) report a lower QOL. Lower QOL in SZ may be explained by patients' tendency to react differently to stress and to use less effective coping strategies than CC, but no studies to date have examined these possible associations. A main goal of this study, therefore, was to examine the roles of stress response and coping style in explaining QOL in SZ and CC, while controlling for potential confounds including personality. Subjects were 30 SZ patients and 29 matched controls who completed the Trier Social Stress Test (TSST). Salivary cortisol was used as an objective measure of stress response. Participants rated their coping strategies with the Brief COPE, judged their QOL with the Satisfaction with Life Scale, and rated their personality using the NEO-Five Factor Inventory. Results indicate that, even when confounds are controlled for, blunted cortisol response predicts better QOL in SZ patients. Additionally, results suggest that more frequent use of coping strategies is associated with better QOL but only in patients with blunted cortisol response; those who showed an increase in cortisol in response to the TSST have better QOL the lower their coping score. Possible explanations and clinical implications of these findings are discussed. (C) 2011 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Aghevli MA, 2003, PSYCHIAT RES, V119, P261, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(03)00133-1
   Austenfeld JL, 2004, J PERS, V72, P1335, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2004.00299.x
   Bechdolf A, 2005, SCHIZOPHR RES, V79, P137, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2005.06.008
   Biondi M, 1999, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V68, P114, DOI 10.1159/000012323
   Blanchflower DG, 2008, SOC SCI MED, V66, P1733, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2008.01.030
   Brenner K, 2007, SCHIZOPHR RES, V95, P86, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2007.06.017
   Brenner K, 2009, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V34, P859, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2009.01.002
   Carver CS, 2010, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V61, P679, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.093008.100352
   Carver CS, 1997, INT J BEHAV MED, V4, P92, DOI 10.1207/s15327558ijbm0401_6
   Costa Jr P. T., 1992, REVISED NEO PERSONAL
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   Dedovic K, 2009, NEUROIMAGE, V47, P864, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2009.05.074
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DRESSENDORFER RA, 1992, J STEROID BIOCHEM, V43, P683, DOI 10.1016/0960-0760(92)90294-S
   FOLKMAN S, 1980, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V21, P219, DOI 10.2307/2136617
   Gispen-de Wied CC, 2000, EUR J PHARMACOL, V405, P375, DOI 10.1016/S0014-2999(00)00567-7
   Hamarat E, 2001, EXP AGING RES, V27, P181, DOI 10.1080/036107301750074051
   Horan WP, 2005, SCHIZOPHR RES, V75, P363, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2004.07.019
   Jansen LMC, 1998, SCHIZOPHR RES, V33, P87, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(98)00066-8
   Jansen LMC, 2000, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V149, P319, DOI 10.1007/s002130000381
   Kentros MK, 1997, QUAL LIFE RES, V6, P118
   KIRSCHBAUM C, 1993, NEUROPSYCHOBIOLOGY, V28, P76, DOI 10.1159/000119004
   Kurs R, 2005, QUAL LIFE RES, V14, P433, DOI 10.1007/s11136-004-0799-6
   LAZARUS R, 1986, DEFINE RES STRESS, P49
   Lazarus RS, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P665, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.6.665
   Lysaker PH, 2003, J NERV MENT DIS, V191, P80, DOI 10.1097/01.NMD.0000050936.81128.5B
   MCCRAE RR, 1986, J PERS, V54, P385, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1986.tb00401.x
   Mueser KT, 1997, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V23, P329
   Phillips LJ, 2009, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V22, P371, DOI 10.1080/10615800902811065
   Pruessner JC, 2005, NEUROIMAGE, V28, P815, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2005.06.014
   Pruessner JC, 2003, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V28, P916, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4530(02)00108-7
   Raison CL, 2003, AM J PSYCHIAT, V160, P1554, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.160.9.1554
   Ritsner M, 2003, QUAL LIFE RES, V12, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1022049111822
   Rudnick A, 2001, J NERV MENT DIS, V189, P258, DOI 10.1097/00005053-200104000-00008
   SMYTH JM, 1997, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V22, P65
   Steel P, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P138, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.134.1.138
   Walker E, 2008, ANNU REV CLIN PSYCHO, V4, P189, DOI 10.1146/annurev.clinpsy.4.022007.141248
   Walker EF, 1997, PSYCHOL REV, V104, P667, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.104.4.667
   Wilder-Willis KE, 2002, SCHIZOPHR RES, V55, P259, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(01)00211-0
NR 40
TC 1
BP 23
EP 29
PY 2011
PD MAY
VL 128
IS 1-3
DI 10.1016/j.schres.2011.01.016
GA 771QL
UT WOS:000291175700006
ER

PT J
AU McDonnell, R
   Jorg, S
   McHugh, J
   Newell, FN
   O'Sullivan, C
AF McDonnell, Rachel
   Joerg, Sophie
   McHugh, Joanna
   Newell, Fiona N.
   O'Sullivan, Carol
TI Investigating the Role of Body Shape on the Perception of Emotion
SO ACM TRANSACTIONS ON APPLIED PERCEPTION
J9 ACM T APPL PERCEPT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [McDonnell, Rachel] Trinity Coll Dublin, Graph Res Grp, Dublin, Ireland.
RP McDonnell, R, Trinity Coll Dublin, Graph Res Grp, Dublin, Ireland.
EM Rachel.McDonnell@cs.tsd.ie
DE Experimentation; Human Factors; Perception; graphics; motion capture
ID BIOLOGICAL MOTION; ANTHROPOMORPHISM; EXPRESSION; DISPLAYS; AGENCY; REAL;
   CUES
AB In order to analyze the emotional content of motions portrayed by different characters, we created real and virtual replicas of an actor exhibiting six basic emotions: sadness, happiness, surprise, fear, anger, and disgust. In addition to the video of the real actor, his actions were applied to five virtual body shapes: a low- and high-resolution virtual counterpart, a cartoon-like character, a wooden mannequin, and a zombie-like character (Figures 1 and 2). In a point light condition, we also tested whether the absence of a body affected the perceived emotion of the movements. Participants were asked to rate the actions based on a list of 41 more complex emotions. We found that the perception of emotional actions is highly robust and to the most part independent of the character's body, so long as form is present. When motion alone is present, emotions were generally perceived as less intense than in the cases where form was present.
CR Atkinson AP, 2004, PERCEPTION, V33, P717, DOI 10.1068/p5096
   Chaminade T, 2007, SOC COGN AFFECT NEUR, V2, P206, DOI 10.1093/scan/nsm017
   Coulson M, 2004, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V28, P117, DOI 10.1023/B:JONB.0000023655.25550.be
   CRANE E, 2007, AFFECTIVE COMPUTING, V28, P95
   CUTTING JE, 1977, B PSYCHONOMIC SOC, V9, P353
   EKMAN P, 1992, PSYCHOL REV, V99, P550, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.99.3.550
   Han SH, 2005, NEUROIMAGE, V24, P928, DOI 10.1016/j.neuorimage.2004.09.046
   Hodgins JK, 1998, IEEE T VIS COMPUT GR, V4, P307, DOI 10.1109/2945.765325
   JOHANSSO.G, 1973, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V14, P201, DOI 10.3758/BF03212378
   Mar RA, 2007, SOC COGN AFFECT NEUR, V2, P199, DOI 10.1093/scan/nsm011
   MATHER G, 1994, P ROY SOC B-BIOL SCI, V258, P273, DOI 10.1098/rspb.1994.0173
   MCDONNELL R, 2007, P S APPL PERC GRAPH, P7, DOI 10.1145/1272582.1272584
   McDonnell R, 2005, P 1 INT WORKSH CROWD, P101
   Mori M., 1970, ENERGY, V7, P33
   Nowak KL, 2003, PRESENCE-TELEOP VIRT, V12, P481, DOI 10.1162/105474603322761289
   PASCH M, 2007, P C AFF COMP INT INT, P83
   Perani D, 2001, NEUROIMAGE, V14, P749, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2001.0872
   Plutchik R, 2001, AM SCI, V89, P344, DOI 10.1511/2001.28.739
   Reeves B., 1996, MEDIA EQUATION PEOPL
   Roether CL, 2008, CURR BIOL, V18, pR329, DOI 10.1016/j.cub.2008.02.044
   Slater M., 2002, SOCIAL LIFE AVATARS, P146
   Wallbott HG, 1998, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V28, P879, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(1998110)28:6<879::AID-EJSP901>3.0.CO;2-W
NR 22
TC 1
AR 14
PY 2009
PD AUG
VL 6
IS 3
DI 10.1145/1577755.1577757
GA 511ZS
UT WOS:000271212000002
ER

PT J
AU Riediger, M
   Wrzus, C
   Schmiedek, F
   Wagner, GG
   Lindenberger, U
AF Riediger, Michaela
   Wrzus, Cornelia
   Schmiedek, Florian
   Wagner, Gert G.
   Lindenberger, Ulman
TI Is Seeking Bad Mood Cognitively Demanding? Contra-Hedonic Orientation
   and Working-Memory Capacity in Everyday Life
SO EMOTION
J9 EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Riediger, Michaela; Wrzus, Cornelia] MPI Human Dev, Max Planck Res Grp, D-14195 Berlin, Germany.
   [Schmiedek, Florian] German Inst Int Educ Res, Ctr Res Educ & Human Dev, Frankfurt, Germany.
   [Wagner, Gert G.] German Inst Econ Res, Socioecon Panel Study, Berlin, Germany.
   [Lindenberger, Ulman] MPI Human Dev, Ctr Lifespan Psychol, D-14195 Berlin, Germany.
RP Riediger, M, MPI Human Dev, Max Planck Res Grp, Lentzeallee 94, D-14195 Berlin, Germany.
EM riediger@mpib-berlin.mpg.de
DE affect-regulation orientation; contra-hedonic; experience sampling;
   working memory; positive and negative affect
ID SELF-ESTEEM DIFFERENCES; EMOTION REGULATION; FEEL; CONSEQUENCES;
   MOTIVATION; EXPERIENCE; PEOPLE; COSTS; WANT; COOL
AB Hedonism, or wanting to feel good, is central to human motivation. At times, however, people also seek to maintain or enhance negative affect or to dampen positive affect, and this can be instrumental for the later attainment of their goals. Here, we investigate the assumption that such contra-hedonic orientation is cognitively more demanding than prohedonic orientation, above and beyond the effects of momentary affective experience. We provided 378 participants with mobile phones that they carried with them for 3 weeks while pursuing their daily routines. The phones prompted participants at least 54 times to report their current affect-regulation orientation and to work on two trials of a cognitively demanding working memory task. As expected, contra-hedonic orientation was substantially less prevalent than prohedonic orientation. It was reported in 15% of the measurement occasions. Participants who reported on average more contra-hedonic orientation showed lower average working memory performance throughout the study interval. Further, controlling for the effects of accompanying affective experiences, momentary occurrences of contra-hedonic orientation were associated with temporary declines in working memory performance within individuals, and this could neither be explained by lacking task compliance nor by other characteristics of the individual or the situation. Prohedonic orientation showed a considerably smaller association with working memory performance. These findings are consistent with the view that contra-hedonic orientation is accompanied by momentarily more diminished cognitive resources than is prohedonic orientation.
CR Andrade EB, 2007, J CONSUM RES, V34, P283, DOI 10.1086/519498
   Andrews PW, 2009, PSYCHOL REV, V116, P620, DOI 10.1037/a0016242
   Baumeister R. F., 2002, SELF IDENTITY, V1, P129, DOI [10.1080/152988602317319302, DOI 10.1080/152988602317319302]
   Baumeister RF, 2009, SELF IDENTITY, V8, P115, DOI 10.1080/15298860802501474
   Baumeister RF, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1252, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.5.1252
   Butler EA, 2003, EMOTION, V3, P48, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.3.1.48
   Derakshan N, 2010, COGNITION EMOTION, V24, P189, DOI 10.1080/02699930903412120
   Dillon DG, 2007, EMOTION, V7, P354, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.7.2.354
   ELLIS HC, 1988, AFFECT COGNITION SOC, P35
   Erber R, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P142, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1103_02
   Erber R, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P757, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.70.4.757
   Heimpel SA, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P128, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.1.128
   Kahneman D., 1973, ATTENTION EFFORT
   Kane MJ, 2007, PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P614, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2007.01948.x
   Klonsky ED, 2007, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V27, P226, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2006.08.002
   LANG F, 2007, SCHMOLLERS JB, V127, P183
   Larsen R. J., 2004, HDB SELF REGULATION, P40
   Lindenberger U., 2006, LIFESPAN COGNITION M, P297
   LITTELL RC, 2007, SAS SYSTEM MIXED MOD
   Molenaar PCM, 2009, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P112, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2009.01619.x
   Nelissen RMA, 2009, EMOTION, V9, P118, DOI 10.1037/a0014540
   Oberauer K, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V29, P1017, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00251-2
   Parrot W. G., 1993, HDB MENTAL CONTROL, P278
   Richards JM, 2003, J SOC PERS RELAT, V20, P599, DOI 10.1177/02654075030205002
   Richards JM, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P1033, DOI 10.1177/01461672992511010
   Richards JM, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P410, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.3.410
   Richards JM, 2006, J RES PERS, V40, P631, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2005.07.002
   Riediger M, 2009, PSYCHOL SCI, V20, P1529, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2009.02473.x
   SALTHOUSE TA, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P118, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.6.1.118
   Schmeichel BJ, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V95, P1526, DOI 10.1037/a0013345
   Schmiedek F, 2009, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V35, P1089, DOI 10.1037/a0015730
   Sheppes G, 2008, EMOTION, V8, P870, DOI 10.1037/a0013711
   Singer J. D., 2003, APPL LONGITUDINAL DA
   Tamir M, 2009, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P101, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2009.01617.x
   Tamir M, 2009, EMOTION, V9, P488, DOI 10.1037/a0015882
   Tamir M, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P324, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02088.x
   Wagner G., 2007, SCHMOLLERS JB, V127, P139
   Wechsler D., 1981, WECHSLER ADULT INTEL
   Wood JV, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P566, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.3.566
   Wood JV, 2009, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V96, P363, DOI 10.1037/a0012881
NR 40
TC 4
BP 656
EP 665
PY 2011
PD JUN
VL 11
IS 3
DI 10.1037/a0022756
GA 778NL
UT WOS:000291711300020
ER

PT J
AU Cheshire, A
   Barlow, JH
   Powell, LA
AF Cheshire, Anna
   Barlow, Julie H.
   Powell, Lesley A.
TI The psychosocial well-being of parents of children with cerebral palsy:
   a comparison study
SO DISABILITY AND REHABILITATION
J9 DISABIL REHABIL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Cheshire, Anna; Barlow, Julie H.; Powell, Lesley A.] Coventry Univ, Fac Hlth & Life Sci, Coventry, W Midlands, England.
RP Cheshire, A, Univ Westminster, Sch Life Sci, 115 New Cavendish St, London W1W 6UW, England.
EM a.cheshire@westminster.ac.uk
DE Cerebral palsy; parents; psychosocial well-being
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; PRIMARY CAREGIVERS; BEHAVIOR PROBLEMS; CHRONIC ILLNESS;
   MENTAL-HEALTH; MOTHERS; STRESS; SCALE; SATISFACTION; RELIABILITY
AB Purpose. Parents of children with cerebral palsy (CP) may be at risk from poor psychosocial well-being, compared with parents of children without a long-term health condition (LTHC). However, research has produced some conflicting findings on the topic and no comparison studies have been conducted in the UK. Furthermore, studies have only used measures of negative psychosocial well-being. The aim of this study was to conduct a comparative study of parents of children with CP and parents of children without a LTHC in the UK.
   Method. Seventy parents of children with CP and 70 parents of children without a LTHC completed self-administered questionnaires, comprising measures of psychosocial distress and positive psychosocial well-being.
   Results. This study demonstrated that parents of children with CP have significantly poorer psychosocial well-being compared with parents of children without a LTHC: parents of children with CP had lower satisfaction with life and higher levels of anxious and depressed mood.
   Conclusions. These results suggest caring for a child with CP may put parents at risk from poor psychosocial well-being. Interventions to improve parental well-being are urgently needed.
CR Barclay L, 1997, J ADV NURS, V25, P719, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1997.t01-1-1997025719.x
   Barlow J.H., 2006, EARLY CHILD DEV CARE, V176, P421, DOI 10.1080/0300443042000313403
   Bjelland I, 2002, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V52, P69, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(01)00296-3
   Brehaut JC, 2004, PEDIATRICS, V114, P182
   BRESLAU N, 1982, AM J DIS CHILD, V136, P682
   Crawford JR, 2001, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V40, P429, DOI 10.1348/014466501163904
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   EDWORTHY A, 2005, MANAGING STRESS CARE
   Eisenhower AS, 2005, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V49, P657, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.2005.00699.x
   Eker L, 2004, DISABIL REHABIL, V26, P1354, DOI 10.1080/09638280400000187
   Florian V, 2001, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V71, P358, DOI 10.1037/0002-9432.71.3.358
   GOLDBERG S, 1990, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V15, P347, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/15.3.347
   Grossman F. K., 1980, PREGNANCY BIRTH PARE
   Hastings RP, 2003, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V47, P231, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2788.2003.00485.x
   HIROSE T, 1990, J ADV NURS, V15, P762, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.1990.tb01904.x
   HOLROYD J, 1986, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V42, P552, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198607)42:4<552::AID-JCLP2270420403>3.0.CO;2-8
   Manuel JC, 2001, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V26, P237, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/26.4.237
   Martinez MJC, 2004, PSICOTHEMA, V16, P448
   Mugno D, 2007, HEALTH QUAL LIFE OUT, V5, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-5-22
   Ones K, 2005, NEUROREHAB NEURAL RE, V19, P232, DOI 10.1177/1545968305278857
   Ong LC, 1998, ANN TROP PAEDIATR, V18, P301
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   Pimm P. L., 1996, BR J OCCUP THER, V59, P335
   Pisula E., 1998, POLISH PSYCHOL B, V29, P305
   Roach MA, 1999, AM J MENT RETARD, V104, P422, DOI 10.1352/0895-8017(1999)104<0422:MAFOCW>2.0.CO;2
   Rosenbaum P, 2007, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V49, P8
   Sayre JM, 2001, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V26, P375, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/26.6.375
   *SCOP, 2006, WHAT IS CER PALS INT
   Seligman ME, 2003, PSYCHOLOGIST, V16, P126
   Shevlin M, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P911, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00088-9
   SPAULDING BR, 1986, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V11, P359, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/11.3.359
   SPSS, 2007, STAT PACK SOC SCI WI
   SU Y, 2002, CHINESE NURS RES, V16, P257
   VITALIANO PP, 1991, GERONTOLOGIST, V31, P76
   Wang H., 2004, KAOHSIUNG J MED SCI, V20, P334
   Williams HL, 2005, COMPLEMENT THER MED, V13, P107, DOI 10.1016/j.ctim.2005.03.007
   Williams PD, 2002, J BEHAV MED, V25, P411, DOI 10.1023/A:1020401122858
NR 37
TC 10
BP 1673
EP 1677
PY 2010
VL 32
IS 20
DI 10.3109/09638281003649920
GA 660RQ
UT WOS:000282661800006
ER

PT J
AU Simons, JS
   Dvorak, RD
   Batien, BD
   Wray, TB
AF Simons, Jeffrey S.
   Dvorak, Robert D.
   Batien, Bryan D.
   Wray, Tyler B.
TI Event-level associations between affect, alcohol intoxication, and acute
   dependence symptoms: Effects of urgency, self-control, and drinking
   experience
SO ADDICTIVE BEHAVIORS
J9 ADDICT BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Simons, Jeffrey S.] Univ S Dakota, Dept Psychol, Vermillion, SD 57069 USA.
RP Simons, JS, Univ S Dakota, Dept Psychol, 414 E Clark St, Vermillion, SD 57069 USA.
EM jsimons@usd.edu
DE Ecological momentary assessment; Experience sampling; Self-control;
   Impulsivity; Alcohol; Affect
ID IMPULSIVE BEHAVIOR SCALE; COLLEGE-STUDENTS; MOTIVATIONAL MODEL; NEGATIVE
   URGENCY; DECISION-MAKING; SUBSTANCE USE; RISK-TAKING; RASH ACTION;
   STRESS; PERSONALITY
AB This study used experience sampling to examine within-person associations between positive affect, anxiety, sadness, and hostility and two outcomes: alcohol intoxication and acute dependence symptoms. We examined the role of urgency, premeditation, and perseverance in predicting the alcohol outcomes and tested whether the affective associations varied as a function of urgency. Participants completed baseline assessments and 21 days of experience sampling on PDAs. Hypotheses were partially confirmed. Positive affect was positively, and sadness inversely, associated with intoxication. Hostility was associated with intoxication for men but not women. Negative urgency moderated the association between anxiety and intoxication, making it stronger. However, positive urgency did not moderate the effect of positive affect. Heavier drinkers exhibited the greatest number of symptoms, yet the association between intoxication and acute signs of alcohol disorder was attenuated among these individuals. Results support the use of experience sampling to study acute signs and symptoms of high risk drinking and dependence. (C) 2010 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Anestis MD, 2007, BEHAV RES THER, V45, P3018, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2007.08.012
   Armeli S, 2003, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V17, P266, DOI 10.1037/0893-164X.17.4.266
   Armeli S, 2008, J STUD ALCOHOL DRUGS, V69, P313
   Armeli S, 2000, J STUD ALCOHOL, V61, P862
   Armeli S, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P979, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.78.5.979
   Baker TB, 2004, PSYCHOL REV, V111, P33, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.111.1.33
   Carver CS, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V9, P312, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr0904_2
   COOPER ML, 1992, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V101, P139, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.101.1.139
   COX WM, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P168, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.97.2.168
   CSIKSZENTMIHALYI M, 1987, J NERV MENT DIS, V175, P526, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198709000-00004
   Cyders MA, 2007, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V19, P107, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.19.1.107
   Cyders MA, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P807, DOI 10.1037/a0013341
   Cyders MA, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V43, P839, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2007.02.008
   Dimeff L. A., 1999, BRIEF ALCOHOL SCREEN
   Donohew L, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V28, P1079, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00158-0
   Donohue KF, 2007, EMOTION, V7, P103, DOI 10.1137/1528-3542.7.1.103
   Fischer S, 2004, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V18, P269, DOI 10.1037/0893-164X.18.269
   Fischer S, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V44, P789, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2007.10.008
   Greeley J., 1999, PSYCHOL THEORIES DRI, P14
   HAM LS, 2009, COGNITIVE BEHAV THER, P1
   Horn J. L., 1984, ALCOHOL DEPENDENCE S
   Hussong AM, 2001, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V110, P449, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.110.3.449
   HUSSONG AM, 1994, J STUD ALCOHOL, V55, P707
   Larsen R., 1992, EMOTION, P25
   Lewis MA, 2008, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V22, P58, DOI 10.1037/0893-164X.22.1.58
   Lieberman MD, 2007, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V58, P259, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.58.110405.085654
   Little HJ, 2000, ADDICTION, V95, P1751, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.2000.951217512.x
   Maggs JL, 1997, HLTH RISKS DEV TRANS, P345
   Magid V, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V43, P1927, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2007.06.013
   MATTHEWS DB, 1979, ADDICT BEHAV, V4, P55, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(79)90021-2
   Metcalfe J, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P3, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.1.3
   Neal DJ, 2005, J STUD ALCOHOL, V66, P291
   Neal DJ, 2007, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V21, P194, DOI 10.1037/0893-164X.21.2.194
   Neal DJ, 2007, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V75, P294, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.75.2.294
   Raudenbush S., 2002, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   Read JP, 2006, J STUD ALCOHOL, V67, P169
   Saha TD, 2006, PSYCHOL MED, V36, P931, DOI 10.1017/S003329170600746X
   SANCHEZCRAIG M, 1995, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V85, P823, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.85.6.823
   SHER KJ, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P92, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.103.1.92
   Simons JS, 2010, ADDICT BEHAV, V35, P533, DOI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2009.12.026
   Simons JS, 2009, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V23, P415, DOI 10.1037/a0016003
   Simons JS, 2005, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V19, P326, DOI 10.1037/0893-164X.19.3.326
   Simons JS, 2005, J STUD ALCOHOL, V66, P459
   Smith GT, 2007, ASSESSMENT, V14, P155, DOI 10.1177/1073191106295527
   StataCorp, 2008, STAT STAT SOFTW REL
   Swendsen JD, 2000, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V109, P198, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.109.2.198
   Verdejo-Garcia A, 2007, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V90, P2, DOI 10.1016/j.drugalcdep.2007.02.004
   WATSON D, 1992, J PERS, V60, P441, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1992.tb00980.x
   Watson D, 1994, MANUAL POSITIVE NEGA
   Weiss H. M., 2004, CONSTRUCTING EMA STU
   Whiteside SP, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V30, P669, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00064-7
   Whiteside SP, 2005, EUR J PERSONALITY, V19, P559, DOI 10.1002/per.556
   Wiers RW, 2007, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V86, P263, DOI 10.1016/j.pbb.2006.09.021
   Wills TA, 2006, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V20, P265, DOI 10.1037/0893-164X.20.3.265
   Wills TA, 2008, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V22, P459, DOI 10.1037/a0012965
NR 56
TC 15
BP 1045
EP 1053
PY 2010
PD DEC
VL 35
IS 12
DI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2010.07.001
GA 670ER
UT WOS:000283404500001
ER

PT B
AU Lee, CC
   Black, M
   Katsamanis, A
   Lammert, A
   Baucom, B
   Christensen, A
   Georgiou, PG
   Narayanan, S
AF Lee, Chi-Chun
   Black, Matthew
   Katsamanis, Athanasios
   Lammert, Adam
   Baucom, Brian
   Christensen, Andrew
   Georgiou, Panayiotis G.
   Narayanan, Shrikanth
TI Quantification of Prosodic Entrainment in Affective Spontaneous Spoken
   Interactions of Married Couples
SO 11TH ANNUAL CONFERENCE OF THE INTERNATIONAL SPEECH COMMUNICATION ASSOCIATION 2010 (INTERSPEECH 2010), VOLS 1-2
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Lee, Chi-Chun; Black, Matthew; Katsamanis, Athanasios; Lammert, Adam; Georgiou, Panayiotis G.; Narayanan, Shrikanth] SAIL, Los Angeles, CA USA.
RP Lee, CC, SAIL, Los Angeles, CA USA.
EM christensen@psych.ucla.edu; baucom@usc.edu
DE interaction synchrony; prosody; entrainment; behavior signal processing;
   affect; couple therapy
ID COORDINATION
AB Interaction synchrony among interlocutors happens naturally as people adapt their speaking style gradually to promote efficient communication. In this work, we quantify one aspect of interaction synchrony - prosodic entrainment, specifically pitch and energy, in married couples' problem-solving interactions using speech signal-derived measures. Statistical testings demonstrate that some of these measures capture useful information; they show higher values in interactions with couples having high positive attitude compared to high negative attitude. Further, by using quantized entrainment measures employed with statistical symbol sequence matching in a maximum likelihood framework, we obtained 76% accuracy in predicting positive affect vs. negative affect.
CR Black M. P., 2010, P INT
   Boersma P, 2002, GLOT INT, V5, P341
   Christensen A, 2004, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V72, P176, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.72.2.176
   Heavey C., 2002, COUPLES INTERACTION
   Jones J., 1998, COUPLES INTERACTION
   Kimura M, 2006, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V30, P115, DOI 10.1007/s10919-006-0011-5
   Margolin G, 1998, Clin Child Fam Psychol Rev, V1, P195, DOI 10.1023/A:1022608117322
   McGarva AR, 2003, J PSYCHOLINGUIST RES, V32, P335, DOI 10.1023/A:1023547703110
   Moreno P., 1998, RECURSIVE ALGORITHM
   Nenkova A., 2008, P 46 ANN M ASS COMP, P169, DOI 10.3115/1557690.1557737
   Pardo JS, 2006, J ACOUST SOC AM, V119, P2382, DOI 10.1121/1.2178720
   Richardson MJ, 2005, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V31, P62, DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.31.1.62
   Stolcke Andreas, 2002, SRILM EXTENSIBLE LAN
   WARNER RM, 1987, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V11, P57, DOI 10.1007/BF00990958
NR 14
TC 9
BP 793
EP 796
PY 2010
GA BWO17
UT WOS:000294382400195
ER

PT J
AU Ciarrochi, J
   Heaven, PCL
AF Ciarrochi, Joseph
   Heaven, Patrick C. L.
TI Longitudinal examination of the impact of Eysenck's psychoticism
   dimension on emotional well-being in teenagers
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Wollongong, Dept Psychol, Wollongong, NSW 2522, Australia.
RP Heaven, PCL, Univ Wollongong, Dept Psychol, Northfields Ave, Wollongong, NSW 2522, Australia.
EM patrick_heaven@uow.edu.au
DE psychoticism; adolescence; emotional well-being; longitudinal
ID SELF-REPORTED DELINQUENCY; P-SCALE; POSITIVE AFFECT; NEGATIVE AFFECT;
   LONG-TERM; PERSONALITY; PSYCHOSIS; BEHAVIOR; ADOLESCENTS; DISORDERS
AB Using a two-wave longitudinal design with a 12-month interval, we assessed the impact of Eysenckian psychoticism on the emotional well-being of teenagers (N=660). The mean age of the participants was 12 years at Time 1. At both times, participants completed the Eysenck psychoticism measure as well as a number of measures of positive and negative affect derived from the PANAS-X, namely, hostility, fear, sadness, and joy [Watson, D. & Clark, L. A. (1994). The PANAS-X: manual for the positive and negative affect schedule - expanded.form. Department of Psychology, University of Iowa]. Structural equation modeling (SEM) indicated structural differences in psychoticism between boys and girls. Further SEM analyses revealed that amongst girls, P was associated with increases in hostility, sadness, and fear, whereas amongst boys it was associated with decreases in joy. These results are discussed with reference to the nature of Eysenckian psychoticism, its links to emotional states, and their implications for behaviour in young people. (c) 2006 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Argyle M., 2001, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   *AUSTR BUR STAT, 2006, YB AUSTR POP, pCH5
   Australian Bureau of Statistics, 2004, 42210 AUSTR BUR STAT
   BENTLER PM, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V88, P588, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.88.3.588
   Berry DS, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P796, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.4.796
   BISHOP DVM, 1977, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V86, P127, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.86.2.127
   BLOCK J, 1977, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V86, P431, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.86.4.431
   Brayne C, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P889, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00071-3
   Browne M. W., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, P136, DOI DOI 10.1177/0049124192021002001
   CHAPMAN JP, 1994, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V17, P369, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(94)90284-4
   Claridge G., 1997, SCI STUDY HUMAN NATU, P364
   CLARIDGE G, 1978, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V87, P664, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.87.6.664
   CLARK LA, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P103, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.103.1.103
   Cooper ML, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1380, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.5.1380
   CORULLA WJ, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P65, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90169-R
   COSTA PT, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P308, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.2.308
   DAVIS H, 1974, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V125, P161, DOI 10.1192/bjp.125.2.161
   Eysenck H. J., 1985, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU
   Eysenck H. J., 1975, MANUAL EYSENCK PERSO
   EYSENCK HJ, 1992, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V13, P757, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(92)90050-Y
   EYSENCK HJ, 1977, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V86, P427, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.86.4.427
   EYSENCK S, 1997, SCI STUDY HUMAN NATU, P109
   Frijda N. H., 2004, FEELINGS EMOTIONS AM, P158
   Hart K. E., 1991, J ADOLESCENT RES, V6, P357, DOI 10.1177/074355489163006
   Heaven PCL, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V30, P321, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00049-0
   Heaven PCL, 1996, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V37, P747, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1996.tb01467.x
   HOWARTH E, 1986, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V77, P223
   ISEN AM, 1987, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60415-3
   Kirkcaldy BD, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V36, P247, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(03)00082-5
   Kline R. B., 1998, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   LANE DA, 1987, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V8, P799, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(87)90133-4
   Lucas RE, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P343, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.2.343
   Mak AS, 2003, PSYCHOL CRIME LAW, V9, P9, DOI 10.1080/1068316021000057640
   POWELL GE, 1983, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V4, P97, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(83)90057-0
   RAINE A, 1989, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V28, P31
   VANKAMPEN D, 1993, EUR J PERSONALITY, V7, P65, DOI 10.1002/per.2410070202
   Watson D, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P567, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.3.567
   WATSON D, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P346, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.97.3.346
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1020, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1020
   Watson D, 1994, PANAS X MANUAL POSIT
NR 40
TC 10
BP 597
EP 608
PY 2007
PD FEB
VL 42
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.07.022
GA 133KU
UT WOS:000244012600018
ER

PT J
AU Cuadra-Peralta, A
   Veloso-Besio, C
   Puddu-Gallardo, G
   Salgado-Garcia, P
   Peralta-Montecinos, J
AF Cuadra-Peralta, Alejandro
   Veloso-Besio, Constanza
   Puddu-Gallardo, Giannina
   Salgado-Garcia, Paulina
   Peralta-Montecinos, Jenniffer
TI Effects of a Positive Psychology Program in Depressive Symptoms and Life
   Satisfaction in the Elderly
SO PSICOLOGIA-REFLEXAO E CRITICA
J9 PSICOL-REFLEX CRIT
LA Portuguese
DT Article
C1 [Cuadra-Peralta, Alejandro; Veloso-Besio, Constanza; Salgado-Garcia, Paulina; Peralta-Montecinos, Jenniffer] Univ Tarapaca, Arica 2222, Chile.
   [Puddu-Gallardo, Giannina] Univ Autonoma Madrid, Madrid, Spain.
RP Cuadra-Peralta, A, Univ Tarapaca, Dept Psicol, 18 Septiembre, Arica 2222, Chile.
EM acuadra@uta.cl; veloso.cosntanza@gmail.com; ninapuddu@gmail.com;
   paulinasalgado@gmail.com; jperalta@uta.cl
DE Life satisfaction; depressive symptoms; Positive Psychology; happiness
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; OPTIMISM; PEOPLE
AB This research examines the effectiveness of workshops based on positive psychology for the elderly by analyzing pre-post changes in levels of life satisfaction and depressive symptomatology. Three groups were formed: the first, a quasi-experimental group based on positive psychology; the second, a quasi-active control group based on recreational activities; and the third, a quasi-inactive control group without intervention. The instruments used were: Yesavage Geriatric Depression Scale and Life Satisfaction Scale of Diener. Results indicated that only the group that attended positive psychology-based workshops significantly decreased depressive symptoms and significantly increased their levels of life satisfaction after the intervention. These results are discussed in the light of current researches in positive psychology.
CR Araujo L., 2009, PSICOL-REFLEX CRIT, V22, P153
   Bryan FB, 2004, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V23, P273, DOI 10.1521/jscp.23.2.273.31018
   Caballo V., 2000, MANUAL EVALUACION EN
   Carneiro RS, 2007, PSICOL-REFLEX CRIT, V20, P229, DOI 10.1590/S0102-79722007000200008
   Contreras D, 2006, REV LAT AM PSICOL, V38, P45
   Coon DW, 2003, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V11, P53, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajgp.11.1.53
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 2003, J HAPPINESS STUD, V4, P185, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1024409732742
   Cuadra A., 1996, THESIS U TARAPACA AR
   Cuadra A., 2010, TER PSICOL, V20, P127
   Cuadra H., 2003, REV PSICOLOGIA U CHI, V12, P83
   Cuadra-Peralta A., 2010, REV SALUD SOC, V1
   Danner DD, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P804, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.5.804
   Departamento de Estadistica e Informacion de Salud, 2006, 2 ENC CAL VID SAL
   Diener E, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P81, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00415
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   Enright R. D., 2000, HELPING CLIENTS FORG
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.3.218
   Gilham J., 1999, BEHAV RES THER, V37, P163
   Instituto Nacional de Estadisticas, 2002, CENS POBL VIV CHIL R
   Linley P. A., 2006, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V1, P3, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760500372796
   Martin M., 2008, ACTAS ESP PSIQUIATRI, P62
   Martinez J., 2002, MEDIFAM, V12, P620
   Martinez M., 2006, CLIN SALUD, V17, P245
   Munoz M., 2003, J HAPPINESS STUD, V4, P323, DOI 10.1023/A:1026251630478
   Pades A., 2003, THESIS U ILLES BALLE
   Perez M., 2001, PSICOTHEMA, V13, P493
   Peterson C, 2004, CHARACTER STRENGTHS
   Park N, 2004, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V23, P603, DOI 10.1521/jscp.23.5.603.50748
   Puskar K R, 1999, Issues Ment Health Nurs, V20, P115
   Seligman M. E. P., 2003, AUTENTICA FELICIDAD
   Seligman MEP, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P774, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.8.774
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Seligman MEP, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P410, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.5.410
   Steptoe A, 2006, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V11, P71, DOI 10.1348/135910705X42850
   Tarlow E., 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P355, DOI 10.1023/A:1021828127970
   Vera B., 2006, PAPELES PSICOLOGO, V27, P3
   Watkins P., 2003, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, P491
   Wong WS, 2007, QUAL LIFE RES, V16, P53, DOI 10.1007/s11136-006-9106-z
NR 39
TC 0
BP 644
EP 652
PY 2012
VL 25
IS 4
GA 080JY
UT WOS:000314239300003
ER

PT J
AU Unger, A
   Stahlberg, D
AF Unger, Alexander
   Stahlberg, Dagmar
TI Ego-Depletion and Risk Behavior Too Exhausted to Take a Risk
SO SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 SOC PSYCHOL-GERMANY
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Unger, Alexander] Univ Appl Sci Ludwigshafen, Transatlantic Inst, D-67059 Ludwigshafen, Germany.
   [Stahlberg, Dagmar] Univ Mannheim, D-6800 Mannheim 1, Germany.
RP Unger, A, Univ Appl Sci Ludwigshafen, Transatlantic Inst, Turmstr 8, D-67059 Ludwigshafen, Germany.
EM alexander.unger@fh-ludwigshafen.de
DE ego-depletion; risk behavior; risk aversion; intentionality
ID SELF-REGULATION; DECISION-MAKING; IMPLEMENTATION INTENTIONS;
   LIMITED-RESOURCE; POSITIVE AFFECT; PROSPECT-THEORY; CHOICE; UNCERTAINTY;
   FEELINGS; FAILURE
AB Ego-depletion theory postulates the existence of a mental resource that is necessary for self-regulation. If the resource is diminished by a task involving self-control, achievement in subsequent self-control tasks will be impaired. Three experiments examined whether ego-depletion limits people's intentionality regarding risk behavior (i.e., choosing an option that has a certain probability of resulting in an adverse outcome). It is assumed that people operating under ego-depletion lack the self-control to deal with these possibly negative outcomes and will, therefore, be prone to avoid risky alternatives, if the decision requires certain levels of responsibility and information processing (i.e., people will choose safe options in an investment scenario with actual pay-offs according to expected values). Results support the assumption that people become risk averse under ego-depletion even when controlling for the alternate assumption that ego-depletion strengthens an existing individual disposition toward risk taking.
CR Baumeister R. F., 2007, SOCIAL PERSONALITY P, V1, P1, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1751-9004.2007.00001.X
   Baumeister RF, 2003, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V27, P281, DOI 10.1097/01.ALC.0000060879.61384.A4
   Baumeister RF, 2002, J CONSUM RES, V28, P670, DOI 10.1086/338209
   Baumeister RF, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1252, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.5.1252
   Baumeister RF, 2006, J PERS, V74, P1773, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2006.00428.x
   Baumeister RF, 2000, SOC COGNITION, V18, P130, DOI 10.1521/soco.2000.18.2.130
   Bromiley P., 1992, RISK TAKING BEHAV, P87
   Bruyneel S, 2006, INT J RES MARK, V23, P215, DOI 10.1016/j.ijresmar.2005.12.002
   Bruyneel SD, 2009, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V22, P153, DOI 10.1002/bdm.619
   Byrnes JP, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P367, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.3.367
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   DELANGHE B, 2008, ERIM REPORT SERIES, V64, P1
   EDWARDS W, 1954, PSYCHOL BULL, V51, P380, DOI 10.1037/h0053870
   Fischer P, 2007, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V33, P1306, DOI 10.1177/0146167207303025
   Freeman N, 2010, SOCIAL PSYCHOL SCI, V2, P175, DOI DOI 10.1177/1948550609360421
   FURBY L, 1992, DEV REV, V12, P1, DOI 10.1016/0273-2297(92)90002-J
   Garland D., 2003, RISK MORALITY, P48
   Gollwitzer PM, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P493, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.54.7.493
   ISEN AM, 1987, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60415-3
   ISEN AM, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P710, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.5.710
   JOHNSON EJ, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P20, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.45.1.20
   KAHNEMAN D, 1979, ECONOMETRICA, V47, P263, DOI 10.2307/1914185
   Leith KP, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P1250, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.6.1250
   Loewenstein GF, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P267, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.2.267
   LOOMES G, 1986, REV ECON STUD, V53, P271, DOI 10.2307/2297651
   LOPES LL, 1987, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P255, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60416-5
   Mellers B, 1999, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V128, P332, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.128.3.332
   Mellers BA, 1997, PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P423, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1997.tb00455.x
   Moller AC, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V32, P1024, DOI 10.1177/0146167206288008
   MULLER GF, 2001, HDB WIRTSCHAFTSPSYCH, P247
   Pocheptsova A, 2009, J MARKETING RES, V46, P344
   ROSLER F, 1980, DIAGNOSTICA, V26, P151
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   Savage L.J., 1954, FDN STAT
   Schmeichel BJ, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P33, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.1.33
   SITKIN SB, 1992, ACAD MANAGE REV, V17, P9, DOI 10.2307/258646
   Slovic P, 2004, RISK ANAL, V24, P311, DOI 10.1111/j.0272-4332.2004.00433.x
   TVERSKY A, 1992, J RISK UNCERTAINTY, V5, P297, DOI 10.1007/BF00122574
   UNGER A, 2001, THESIS U MANNHEIM GE
   Vohs KD, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V94, P883, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.94.5.883
   Webb TL, 2003, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P279, DOI 10.1016/S0022-1031(02)00527-9
   Weber EU, 2002, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V15, P263, DOI 10.1002/bdm.414
   Yates JF, 1990, JUDGMENT DECISION MA
   Zinn J., 2008, SOCIAL THEORIES RISK
   Zuckerman M., 1994, BEHAV EXPRESSIONS BI
NR 45
TC 5
BP 28
EP 38
PY 2011
VL 42
IS 1
DI 10.1027/1864-9335/a000040
GA 708QC
UT WOS:000286378000005
ER

PT J
AU Millear, P
   Liossis, P
   Shochet, IM
   Biggs, H
   Donald, M
AF Millear, Prudence
   Liossis, Poppy
   Shochet, Ian M.
   Biggs, Herbert
   Donald, Maria
TI Being on PAR: Outcomes of a Pilot Trial to Improve Mental Health and
   Wellbeing in the Workplace With the Promoting Adult Resilience (PAR)
   Program
SO BEHAVIOUR CHANGE
J9 BEHAV CHANGE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Millear, Prudence] Queensland Univ Technol, Sch Psychol & Counselling, IHBI, Kelvin Grove, Qld 4059, Australia.
   [Donald, Maria] Univ Queensland, Brisbane, Qld 4072, Australia.
RP Millear, P, Queensland Univ Technol, Sch Psychol & Counselling, IHBI, O Block,D Wing,Victoria Pk Rd, Kelvin Grove, Qld 4059, Australia.
EM p.millear@qut.edu.au
DE CBT; intervention; self-efficacy; depression; stress; work-life
ID POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY; JOB-PERFORMANCE; SOCIAL VALIDITY; SELF-EFFICACY;
   WORK; BEHAVIOR; SATISFACTION; HAPPINESS; STRESS; FAMILY
AB There is an urgent need to find strategies to promote positive mental health in the workplace. The current study presents outcomes of a pilot trial of the Promoting Adult Resilience (PAR) program, an innovative mental health promotion program, which is conducted in the workplace over 11 weekly sessions. The PAR program is a strengths-based resilience-building program that integrates interpersonal and cognitive-behaviour therapy (CBT) perspectives. Pre-, post- and follow-up Measures on 20 PAR participants from a resource-sector company were compared with a non-intervention-matched comparison group. At follow-up, the PAR group had maintained significant post-test improvements in coping self-efficacy and lower levels of stress and depression, and reported greater work,life fit than the comparison group. The program appeared to be ecologically valid and treatment integrity was maintained. Process evaluations of PAR program showed that skills were rated highly and widely used in everyday life at both post and follow-up measurement times.
CR Andrews G, 2001, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V178, P145, DOI 10.1192/bjp.178.2.145
   Australian Health Ministers, 2003, NAT MENT HLTH PLAN 2
   Borrelli B, 2005, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V73, P852, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.73.5.852
   Boutron I, 2008, ANN INTERN MED, V148, P295
   Chesney MA, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P1038, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000097344.78697.ED
   Clark M, 2004, FAMILY CONSUMER SCI, V33, P121, DOI 10.1177/1077727X04269610
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Commonwealth of Australia, 2000, NAT ACT PLAN PROM PR
   Cummins F., 2002, Acoustics Research Letters Online, V3, DOI 10.1121/1.1416672
   CUMMINS RA, 2006, 5 ANNIVERSARY SPECIA
   DeVries MW, 2003, ACTA NEUROPSYCHIATR, V15, P44, DOI 10.1034/j.1601-5215.2003.00017.x
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Fava GA, 2003, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V34, P45, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7916(03)00019-3
   Ferris GR, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P1075, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.6.1075
   Foster SL, 1999, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V67, P308, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.67.3.308
   FRONE MR, 1992, J APPL PSYCHOL, V77, P65, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.77.1.65
   Greenhaus JH, 2006, ACAD MANAGE REV, V31, P72
   Hochwarter WA, 2006, J APPL PSYCHOL, V91, P482, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.91.2.482
   Jex SM, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P401, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.3.401
   Jex SM, 1999, J APPL PSYCHOL, V84, P349, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.84.3.349
   Joiner TE, 2001, PSYCHOL SCI, V12, P371
   Judge TA, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P17, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.83.1.17
   Karademas EC, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V37, P1033, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2003.11.012
   Kennedy CH, 2002, BEHAV MODIF, V26, P594, DOI 10.1177/014544502236652
   KUMPFER KL, 1999, RESILIENCE DE POSITI
   LOVIBOND SH, 1995, MANUAL DEPRESSION AN
   Luthans F, 2002, J ORGAN BEHAV, V23, P695, DOI 10.1002/job.165
   Major B, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P735, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.3.735
   Masten AS, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P227, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.3.227
   MILLEAR PMR, 2007, 42 AUSTR PSYCH SOC C
   Munn-Giddings C, 2005, INT REV PSYCHIATR, V17, P409, DOI 10.1080/09540260500238546
   Murphy L. R., 2003, HDB WORK HLTH PSYCHO, P533
   Myers DG, 1996, SCI AM, V274, P70
   Quillian-Wolever R. E., 2003, HDB OCCUPATIONAL HLT, P355, DOI [10.1037/10474-017, DOI 10.1037/10474-017]
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Seligman MEP, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P410, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.5.410
   Semmer N, 2003, HDB WORK HLTH PSYCHO, P83
   Shochet I, 2004, INT J MENTAL HLTH PR, V6, P17, DOI DOI 10.1080/14623730.2004.9721935
   Shochet IM, 2006, J CLIN CHILD ADOLESC, V35, P170, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp3502_1
   Shochet IM, 2001, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V30, P303, DOI 10.1207/S15374424JCCP3003_3
   WHO, 2001, WORLD HLTH REP MENT
   Yates T. M., 2004, POSITIVE PSYCHOL PRA, P521
NR 43
TC 6
BP 215
EP 228
PY 2008
VL 25
IS 4
GA 409JW
UT WOS:000263503000003
ER

PT J
AU Orban, MA
AF Orban, Myriam A.
TI the search for happiness in the Bible Proceedings of the third biblical
   days of Lubumbashi, 10-13 March 2008
SO ETUDES THEOLOGIQUES ET RELIGIEUSES
J9 ETUD THEOL RELIG
LA French
DT Book Review
CR VANDEKERKHOVE JL, 2009, RECHERCHE BONHEUR BI
NR 1
TC 0
BP 120
EP 120
PY 2012
VL 87
IS 1
GA 940OD
UT WOS:000303902000011
ER

PT J
AU Sardzoska, EG
   Tang, TLP
AF Sardzoska, Elisaveta Gjorgji
   Tang, Thomas Li-Ping
TI Testing a Model of Behavioral Intentions in the Republic of Macedonia:
   Differences Between the Private and the Public Sectors
SO JOURNAL OF BUSINESS ETHICS
J9 J BUS ETHICS
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 [Sardzoska, Elisaveta Gjorgji] Ss Cyril & Methodius Univ, Inst Psychol, Fac Philosophy, Skopje, Macedonia.
   [Tang, Thomas Li-Ping] Middle Tennessee State Univ, Dept Management & Mkt, Jennings A Jones Coll Business, Murfreesboro, TN 37132 USA.
   [Sardzoska, Elisaveta Gjorgji] Ss Cyril & Methodius Univ, Inst Def, Fac Philosophy, Skopje, Macedonia.
   [Tang, Thomas Li-Ping] Natl Taiwan Univ, Taipei, Taiwan.
RP Sardzoska, EG, Ss Cyril & Methodius Univ, Inst Psychol, Fac Philosophy, POB 567,Bul Krste Misirkov,Bb 1000, Skopje, Macedonia.
EM elisaveta@fzf.ukim.edu.mk; ttang@mtsu.edu
DE love of money; corporate ethical values; propensity to engage in
   unethical behavior; job stress; life satisfaction; measurement
   invariance; private vs. public; corruption perception index (CPI);
   Republic of Macedonia
ID CONSUMERS ETHICAL BELIEFS; UNETHICAL BEHAVIOR; ORGANIZATIONAL JUSTICE;
   MEASUREMENT INVARIANCE; UNIVERSITY-STUDENTS; EMPIRICAL-RESEARCH; MONEY;
   WORK; SATISFACTION; BUSINESS
AB In this study, we developed a model of unethical behavior intentions, collected data from managers of the private (n = 208) and the public (n = 307) sectors in the Republic of Macedonia, and tested our model across these two sectors. Results suggested that for both sectors, unethical behavior intentions were not related to the love of money and corporate ethical values, whereas irritation was negatively related to life satisfaction. Moreover, corporate ethical values were related to life satisfaction for the private sector only, whereas the love of money and unethical behavior intentions were related to irritation for the public sector only. Managers in the private sector had higher corporate ethical values, lower unethical behavior intentions, lower irritation, and higher life satisfaction than those in the public sector. There was no difference in the love of money. There were more bad apples in the public sector (34.85%) than in the private sector (23.56%). The strongest factor of unethical behavior intentions in the private and the public sectorsa was pound theft and corruption, respectively. Finally, for the culture-free (etic) model, the love of money was positively related to irritation. Corporate ethical values had a positive "double-whammy" effect: reducing irritation and enhancing life satisfaction. Unethical behavior intentions were positively related to irritation (a mediator), which was negatively related to life satisfaction. Our theory provides new insights regarding doing business in the Republic of Macedonia.
CR AJZEN I, 1991, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V50, P179, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(91)90020-T
   Anand V, 2004, ACAD MANAGE EXEC, V18, P39
   Ashmos DP, 2000, J MANAGE INQUIRY, V9, P134, DOI 10.1177/105649260092008
   Baker TL, 2006, J BUS RES, V59, P849, DOI 10.1016/j.jbusres.2006.02.004
   Bandura A., 1977, SOCIAL LEARNING THEO
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Bennett RJ, 2000, J APPL PSYCHOL, V85, P349, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.85.3.349
   Berry J. W., 1980, HDB CROSS CULTURAL P, P349
   BRIEF AP, 1988, J APPL PSYCHOL, V73, P193, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.73.2.193
   Campbell JL, 2007, ACAD MANAGE REV, V32, P946
   Caplan R. D. S., 1975, JOB DEMANDS WORKER H
   Chen YJ, 2006, J BUS ETHICS, V69, P77, DOI 10.1007/s10551-006-9069-6
   Cheung GW, 2002, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V9, P233, DOI 10.1207/S15328007SEM0902_5
   CHRISTIE R., 1970, STUDIES MACHIAVELLIA
   Cohen-Charash Y, 2001, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V86, P278, DOI 10.1006/obhd.2001.2958
   Colquitt JA, 2007, ACAD MANAGE J, V50, P1281
   VICTOR B, 1988, ADMIN SCI QUART, V33, P101, DOI 10.2307/2392857
   D'Ambrosio C, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V81, P497, DOI 10.1007/s11205-006-0020-0
   Davidson K, 1997, J BEHAV MED, V20, P47, DOI 10.1023/A:1025587113192
   Diener E., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P41, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1010076127199
   Diener E., 2004, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V5, P1, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.0963-7214.2004.00501001.X
   DOZIER JB, 1985, ACAD MANAGE REV, V10, P823, DOI 10.2307/258050
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   Evans J. M., 2006, ACAD MANAGEMENT LEAR, V5, P294
   Ford MT, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P57, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.1.57
   Fox S., 2007, INT J STRESS MANAGE, V14, P41, DOI DOI 10.1037/1072-5245.14.1.41
   Francis L, 2005, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V37, P250, DOI 10.1037/h0087260
   Freeman R. E., 1984, STRATEGIC MANAGEMENT
   Furnham A, 1998, PSYCHOL MONEY
   Gomez-Mejia L, 2005, J MANAGE STUD, V42, P1507, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6486.2005.00554.x
   Gorodnichenko Y, 2007, J PUBLIC ECON, V91, P963, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2006.12.003
   Greenberg J, 2002, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V89, P985, DOI 10.1016/S0749-5978(02)00039-0
   GREENBERG J, 1993, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V54, P81, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1993.1004
   Harpaz I., 1990, J INT BUS STUD, V21, P79
   HEGARTY WH, 1978, J APPL PSYCHOL, V63, P451, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.63.4.451
   HERZBERG F, 1987, HARVARD BUS REV, V65, P109
   HOFSTEDE G, 1980, ORGAN DYN, V9, P42, DOI 10.1016/0090-2616(80)90013-3
   Hom P. W, 1995, EMPLOYEE TURNOVER
   House R, 2002, J WORLD BUS, V37, P3, DOI 10.1016/S1090-9516(01)00069-4
   Hunt S. D., 1986, J MACROMARKETING, V6, P5, DOI 10.1177/027614678600600103
   HUNT SD, 1989, J MARKETING, V53, P79, DOI 10.2307/1251344
   Ivancevich JM., 2005, ORG BEHAV MANAGEMENT
   JACKSON SE, 1985, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V36, P16, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(85)90020-2
   Jenkins GD, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P777, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.83.5.777
   Gbadamosi G., 2005, Journal of Management Development, V24, DOI 10.1108/02621710510613762
   Judge TA, 2004, J APPL PSYCHOL, V89, P395, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.89.3.395
   Kochan TA, 2002, ACAD MANAGE EXEC, V16, P139
   Kreitner R., 2007, ORG BEHAV
   Lambsdorff J. G, 1999, CORRUPTION EMPIRICAL, P1
   Lawler III E. E., 1971, PAY ORG EFFECTIVENES
   Lim VKG, 1997, J ECON PSYCHOL, V18, P369, DOI 10.1016/S0167-4870(97)00013-5
   Lim VKG, 2002, J ORGAN BEHAV, V23, P675, DOI 10.1002/job.161
   Litzky BE, 2006, ACAD MANAGE PERSPECT, V20, P91
   Locke E. A., 1980, CHANGES WORKING LIFE, P363
   Luna-Arocas R, 2004, J BUS ETHICS, V50, P329, DOI 10.1023/B:BUSI.0000025081.51622.2f
   Mandel M, 2008, BUS WEEK, P41
   Mccarthy DJ, 2008, ACAD MANAGE REV, V33, P11
   McShane S. L., 2008, ORG BEHAV
   MICHALOS AC, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P347, DOI 10.1007/BF00333288
   Milgram S., 1974, OBEDIENCE AUTHORITY
   Milkovich G T, 2008, COMPENSATION
   Mitchell TR, 1999, ACAD MANAGE REV, V24, P568, DOI 10.2307/259143
   Oishi S., 2000, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P185
   OReilly CA, 1996, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V18, P157
   Pachankis JE, 2007, PSYCHOL BULL, V133, P328, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.133.2.328
   Peterson DK, 2002, J BUS ETHICS, V41, P313, DOI 10.1023/A:1021243117958
   Podsakoff PM, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P879, DOI 10.1037/0021-9101.88.5.879
   Posner B. S., 1985, HUMAN RESOURCE MANAG, V24, P203, DOI DOI 10.1002/HRM.3930240305
   RADIN TJ, 2008, AC MAN AN CA 8 13 AU
   Richman WL, 1999, J APPL PSYCHOL, V84, P754, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.84.5.754
   Rynes S. L., 2000, COMPENSATION ORG CUR
   Sardzoska E. G, 2006, PSYCHOL THOUGHT, V1, P121
   Seghieri C, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V79, P455, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-5394-x
   Shih C., 2006, J AM ACAD BUSINESS, V8, P89
   Simons T, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P650, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.3.650
   Siu O. -L, 2005, INT J STRESS MANAGE, V12, P274, DOI DOI 10.1037/1072-5245.12.3.274
   Skinner B. F., 1972, FREEDOM DIGNITY
   Sorensen JB, 2002, ADMIN SCI QUART, V47, P70, DOI 10.2307/3094891
   Spector PE, 2006, ORGAN RES METHODS, V9, P221, DOI 10.1177/1094428105284955
   Srivastava A, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P959, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.80.6.959
   Tang T., 2005, MANAGEMENT RES J IBE, V3, P7
   TANG TLP, 1992, J ORGAN BEHAV, V13, P197, DOI 10.1002/job.4030130209
   Tang T. L. P., 2004, J MANAGERIAL PSYCHOL, V9, P542, DOI DOI 10.1108/02683940410543614
   Tang T. L. P., 2006, J MANAGERIAL PSYCHOL, V21, P476, DOI 10.1108/02683940610673988
   TANG TLP, 1993, J ORGAN BEHAV, V14, P93, DOI 10.1002/job.4030140109
   Tang T. L. P., 2006, MANAGEMENT ORG REV, V2, P423, DOI 10.1111/j.1740-8784.2006.00051.x
   Tang TLP, 2007, J BUS ETHICS, V72, P375, DOI 10.1007/s10551-006-9176-4
   Tang TLP, 2003, J BUS ETHICS, V46, P13, DOI 10.1023/A:1024731611490
   Tang TLP, 2008, J BUS ETHICS, V82, P1, DOI 10.1007/s10551-007-9559-1
   Tang TLP, 2000, HUM RELAT, V53, P213
   TANG TLP, 2007, AC MAN 2007 ANN M PH
   Thomas T, 2004, ACAD MANAGE EXEC, V18, P56
   Treisman D, 2007, ANNU REV POLIT SCI, V10, P211, DOI 10.1146/annurev.polisci.10.081205.095418
   Trevino L. K., 1990, J APPL PSYCHOL, V75, P376, DOI DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.75.4.378
   Trevino LK, 2004, ACAD MANAGE EXEC, V18, P69
   TREVINO LK, 1986, ACAD MANAGE REV, V11, P601, DOI 10.2307/258313
   Vandenberg R., 2000, ORGAN RES METHODS, V3, P4, DOI DOI 10.1177/109442810031002
   VANKIN S, 2007, FINANCIAL CRIME CORR
   Vardi Yoav, 2004, MISBEHAVIOR ORG
   Vitell SJ, 2006, J BUS ETHICS, V64, P117, DOI 10.1007/s10551-005-1901-x
   Vitell SJ, 2007, J BUS ETHICS, V73, P369, DOI 10.1007/s10551-006-9212-4
   Vohs KD, 2006, SCIENCE, V314, P1154, DOI 10.1126/science.1132491
   Vynoslavska O, 2005, J BUS ETHICS, V61, P283, DOI 10.1007/s10551-005-1128-x
   Waddock SA, 1997, STRATEGIC MANAGE J, V18, P303, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0266(199704)18:4<303::AID-SMJ869>3.0.CO;2-G
   Weber James, 2003, BUSINESS SOC, V42, P359, DOI DOI 10.1177/0007650303257301
   Wimbush JC, 1997, J BUS ETHICS, V16, P1705, DOI 10.1023/A:1017952221572
   Wright TA, 2007, J MANAGE, V33, P928, DOI 10.1177/0149206307307644
NR 107
TC 12
BP 495
EP 517
PY 2009
PD JUL
VL 87
IS 4
DI 10.1007/s10551-008-9955-1
GA 468NS
UT WOS:000267826900005
ER

PT J
AU Riemer, M
   Nichols, T
AF Riemer, Michael
   Nichols, Thomas
TI AN ASSOCIATION BETWEEN PERISTOMAL SKIN CONDITION AND LIFE SATISFACTION
   IN NEW OSTOMATES
SO JOURNAL OF WOUND OSTOMY AND CONTINENCE NURSING
J9 J WOUND OSTOMY CONT
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Riemer, Michael; Nichols, Thomas] Hollister Inc, Libertyville, IL USA.
EM michael.riemer@hollister.com; thomas.nichols@hollister.com
NR 0
TC 0
BP S60
EP S60
PY 2009
PD MAY-JUN
VL 36
IS 3
GA 446KH
UT WOS:000266120000181
ER

PT J
AU Harrison, RA
   Gregg, JL
AF Harrison, Rebecca A.
   Gregg, Jessica L.
TI A Time for Change: An Exploration of Attitudes Toward Part-Time Work in
   Academia Among Women Internists and Their Division Chiefs
SO ACADEMIC MEDICINE
J9 ACAD MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Harrison, Rebecca A.] Oregon Hlth & Sci Univ, Div Hosp Med, Teaching Hospitalist Program, Portland, OR 97239 USA.
   [Gregg, Jessica L.] Oregon Hlth & Sci Univ, Div Gen Internal Med & Geriatr, Portland, OR 97239 USA.
RP Harrison, RA, Oregon Hlth & Sci Univ, Div Hosp Med, Teaching Hospitalist Program, Mail Code BTE 119,3181 SW Sam Jackson Pk Rd, Portland, OR 97239 USA.
EM harrisor@ohsu.edu
ID PHYSICIAN JOB-SATISFACTION; REDUCED HOURS; MEDICINE; FACULTY; HEALTH;
   OUTCOMES; CAREERS; FUTURE
AB Background
   Increasing numbers of clinicians desire part-time work, and many will opt out of academic medicine if the barriers to part-time work are too great.
   Method
   Purposeful sampling was used to investigate the experiences of part-time academic physicians and their division leaders to understand (1) how each identified the negative and positive consequences of part-time work, and (2) how each conceptualize part-time work. In 2004, the authors interviewed the Society of General Medicine Horn. Scholars Program applicants and their division chiefs from the 2001 and 2004 award cycles and performed a qualitative analysis of the one- to two-hour audiotaped interviews.
   Results
   Seven out of nine eligible applicants and six of seven division chiefs participated. All applicants were female junior faculty-clinician educators in academic internal medicine from seven institutions. All division chiefs were male full-time faculty members. Both applicants and division chiefs identified multiple specific negative and positive consequences of part-time work. Analysis of interviews suggested that both groups tended to frame part-time work as a decision to "work less" or to "work differently." Self-reflection and articulation of values helped some faculty determine where they derive the greatest happiness and fulfillment personally and professionally.
   Conclusions
   As more academics seek work-life balance and consider part-time work as a tool to achieve that balance, academic medicine will be challenged to develop creative models for integrating successful part-time physicians, or it will lose that segment of the workforce. This study's findings suggest that one such model may require that physicians and their leaders reconceptualize work altogether. Acad Med. 2009; 84:80-86.
CR Barnett RC, 2001, ORGAN DYN, V29, P192, DOI 10.1016/S0090-2616(01)00024-9
   Bernard H. R., 1988, RES METHODS CULTURAL
   Bickel J, 2005, ACAD MED, V80, P205, DOI 10.1097/00001888-200503000-00003
   Buchbinder SB, 2001, AM J MANAG CARE, V7, P701
   Carr PL, 2003, J WOMEN HEALTH GEN-B, V12, P399, DOI 10.1089/154099903765448916
   Creswell J. W., 1998, QUALITATIVE INQUIRY
   Cull WL, 2002, PEDIATRICS, V109, P1015, DOI 10.1542/peds.109.6.1015
   Dorsey ER, 2003, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V290, P1173, DOI 10.1001/jama.290.9.1173
   Fairchild DG, 2001, J GEN INTERN MED, V16, P663, DOI 10.1111/j.1525-1497.2001.01111.x
   FELDMAN M, 2006, SGIM FORUM, V29, P2
   GALLAGHER T, 2004, SGIM FORUM, V27, P1
   Hill EJ, 2004, FAM RELAT, V53, P282
   Levine RB, 2006, AM J MED, V119, P450, DOI 10.1016/j.amjmed.2006.02.009
   LEVINSON W, 1993, ANN INTERN MED, V119, P220
   McMurray JE, 2005, AM J MED, V118, P87, DOI 10.1016/j.amjmed.2004.11.005
   MOCCIA P, 1988, ADV NURS SCI, V10, P1
   NOVACK DH, 1997, J MED ENCOUNTER, V13, P2
   OLIVER TF, 1991, ACAD MED, V66, P694
   OSBORN EHS, 1992, ACAD MED, V67, P59, DOI 10.1097/00001888-199201000-00012
   Parkerton PH, 2003, J GEN INTERN MED, V18, P717, DOI 10.1046/j.1525-1497.2003.20401.x
   POPE C, 1995, BRIT MED J, V311, P42
   *SOC GEN INT MED, M OFL HORN SCH GEN I
   Socolar RRS, 2000, ACAD MED, V75, P846, DOI 10.1097/00001888-200008000-00020
   Strauss A. L., 1967, DISCOVERY GROUNDED T
   Suchman AL, 2001, WESTERN J MED, V174, P43, DOI 10.1136/ewjm.174.1.43
   Suchman AL, 1996, CLEV CLIN J MED, V63, P137
   Warde C, 1996, J GEN INTERN MED, V11, P729, DOI 10.1007/BF02598986
   Williams Joan C., 2001, UNBENDING GENDER WHY
NR 28
TC 24
BP 80
EP 86
PY 2009
PD JAN
VL 84
IS 1
GA 466IN
UT WOS:000267654900021
ER

PT B
AU Lien, CC
   Chang, YK
   Tien, CC
AF Lien, Cheng-Chang
   Chang, Yang-Kai
   Tien, Chih-Chiang
TI A fast facial expression recognition method at low-resolution images
SO IIH-MSP: 2006 INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON INTELLIGENT INFORMATION HIDING AND MULTIMEDIA SIGNAL PROCESSING, PROCEEDINGS
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 Chung Hua Univ, Dept Comp Sci & Informat Engn, Hsinchu, Taiwan.
RP Lien, CC, Chung Hua Univ, Dept Comp Sci & Informat Engn, Hsinchu, Taiwan.
AB In this paper, we propose a novel image-based facial expression recognition method called "expression transition" to identify six kinds official expressions (anger, fear, happiness, neutral, sadness, and surprise) at low-resolution images. Two approaches: direct mapping and singular value decomposition (SVD) are applied to calculate the expression transition matrices. The transformed images with a set of expression transition matrices are compared to identify the facial expressions. The experimental results show that the proposed facial expression recognition system can recognize 120 test images in the Chon-Kanade facial expression database with high accuracy and efficiency.
CR BARTLETT MS, 2005, IEEE COMP SOC C COMP, V2, P568
   Cowie R, 2001, IEEE SIGNAL PROC MAG, V18, P32, DOI 10.1109/79.911197
   Donato G, 1999, IEEE T PATTERN ANAL, V21, P974, DOI 10.1109/34.799905
   Ekman P., 1985, TELLING LIES CLUES D
   Ekman P, 1978, FACIAL ACTION CODING
   Gonzalez RC, 2002, DIGITAL IMAGE PROCES
   HELLER M, 1994, KAHIERS PSYCHIAT GEN, V16, P107
   Huang CL, 1997, J VIS COMMUN IMAGE R, V8, P278, DOI 10.1006/jvci.1997.0359
   Leon S.J., 1998, LINEAR ALGEBRA APPL
   Shan C. F., 2005, IEEE INT C IM PROC I, V2
   TRUJILLO L, 2005, IEEE COMP SOC C COMP, V3, P14
   UTSUMI A, 2004, P 6 AS C COMP VIS, V2, P794
   Viola P., 2001, P IEEE C COMP VIS PA, V1
NR 13
TC 0
BP 419
EP 422
PY 2006
GA BFR99
UT WOS:000244122100099
ER

PT J
AU Lampi, E
   Orth, M
AF Lampi, Elina
   Orth, Matilda
TI Who Visits the Museums? A Comparison between Stated Preferences and
   Observed Effects of Entrance Fees
SO KYKLOS
J9 KYKLOS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lampi, Elina; Orth, Matilda] Univ Gothenburg, Dept Econ, SE-40530 Gothenburg, Sweden.
RP Lampi, E, Univ Gothenburg, Dept Econ, Box 640, SE-40530 Gothenburg, Sweden.
EM Elina.Lampi@economics.gu.se; Matilda.Orth@economics.gu.se
ID WILLINGNESS-TO-PAY; CONTINGENT VALUATION; PUBLIC-GOODS; HAPPINESS;
   ENVIRONMENT; QUESTIONS; POLLUTION; BEHAVIOR; CHOICE; BIAS
AB The issue of free entrance is debated in many countries. We investigate changes in visitor composition associated with an introduction of an entrance fee to a state funded museum, and the validity of the Contingent Valuation (CV) method. We conducted two surveys to collect information about the visitors' socio-economic backgrounds, one before and one after the fee was in effect. While entrance was still free, we also asked visitors about their willingness to pay for a visit, using the CV method. We then compare the results of the CV survey with the actual change in visitor composition caused by the fee. We thus have a unique opportunity to test the validity of the CV, which, as far as we know, has never been done in a similar way before. The results of the CV indicate that several target group visitors are less likely to visit the museum after an implementation of a relatively low fee. Consequently, charging for entrance does affect who visits the museum. The validity test of the CV method shows that a majority of the changes in visitor composition were correctly predicted. We conclude that the CV method is particularly successful when applied on goods familiar to the respondents.
CR Anderson R. G. W., 1998, Journal of Cultural Economics, V22, P179, DOI 10.1023/A:1007514220825
   Ashworth J., 1996, Journal of Cultural Economics, V20, P67, DOI 10.1007/BF00148271
   Bailey S. J., 1998, Journal of Cultural Economics, V22, P167, DOI 10.1023/A:1007506019008
   Balistreri E, 2001, ENVIRON RESOUR ECON, V18, P275, DOI 10.1023/A:1011130018891
   Becchetti L, 2008, KYKLOS, V61, P343, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6435.2008.00405.x
   Hansen T. B., 1997, Journal of Cultural Economics, V21, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1007303016798
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   BOHNET I, 1994, KYKLOS, V47, P341, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6435.1994.tb02742.x
   Brown TC, 1996, LAND ECON, V72, P152, DOI 10.2307/3146963
   Carson RT, 1996, LAND ECON, V72, P80, DOI 10.2307/3147159
   Carson RT, 2007, ENVIRON RESOUR ECON, V37, P181, DOI 10.1007/s10640-007-9124-5
   Cummings RG, 1999, AM ECON REV, V89, P649, DOI 10.1257/aer.89.3.649
   DIAMOND PA, 1994, J ECON PERSPECT, V8, P45
   Efron B., 1998, INTRO BOOTSTRAP
   *EXQ MARK RES, 2006, STAT MUS VARLD PUBL
   Falconer P., 2003, PUBLIC POLICY ADM, V18, P71, DOI 10.1177/095207670301800206
   FREY BS, 1994, AM ECON REV, V84, P338
   Frey Bruno S., 2004, 1158 CESIFO
   Frey BrunoS, 1997, INT J CULTURAL PROPE, V6, P231
   FREY BS, 2006, HDB EC ART CULTURE, V1, P1018
   FREY BS, 1994, SCOT J POLIT ECON, V41, P325, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9485.1994.tb01131.x
   HANEMANN WM, 1994, J ECON PERSPECT, V8, P19
   Kristrm B., 1993, Environmental and Resource Economics, V3, P63, DOI 10.1007/BF00338320
   Loomis J, 1996, LAND ECON, V72, P450, DOI 10.2307/3146908
   Mitchell R., 1989, USING SURVEYS VALUE
   *MUS WORLD CULT, 2004, ANN REP 2003
   *MUS WORLD CULT, 2004, TVA INL MALGR VARLDS
   *NAT MUS WORLD CUL, 2007, ANN REP 2006
   *NAT MUS WORLD CUL, 2008, ANN REP 2007
   O'Hagan J. W., 1995, Journal of Cultural Economics, V19, P33, DOI 10.1007/BF01074431
   Santagata W., 2000, Journal of Cultural Economics, V24, P181, DOI 10.1023/A:1007642231963
   Sanz J. A., 2003, J CULTURAL EC, V27, P241, DOI 10.1023/A:1026353218280
   Schlapfer F, 2006, KYKLOS, V59, P115, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6435.2006.00323.x
   Schlapfer F, 2005, KYKLOS, V58, P145, DOI 10.1111/j.0023-5962.2005.00281.x
   Schlapfer F, 2004, ECOL ECON, V51, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2004.04.0061
   *STAT SWED, 2007, SWED POP 1 JAN 2007
   *STAT SWED, 2006, POP SWED AG SEX YEAR
   *STAT SWED, 2006, INC DISTR SURV
   Steiner F., 1997, Journal of Cultural Economics, V21, P307, DOI 10.1023/A:1007432901540
   *SWED ART COUNC, 2008, 20081 KUR SWED ART C
   *SWED ART COUNC, 2006, FRI ENTR MUS
   *SWED GOV, 1996, 1996973 SWED GOV
   THROSBY CD, 1986, J PUBLIC ECON, V31, P307, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(86)90063-0
   Tohmo T., 2004, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V33, P229, DOI 10.1016/j.socec.2003.12.012
   Welsch H, 2002, KYKLOS, V55, P473, DOI 10.1111/1467-6435.00198
   Welsch H, 2006, ECOL ECON, V58, P801, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2005.09.006
   Willis K. G., 2003, Journal of Environmental Planning and Management, V46, P3, DOI 10.1080/713676701
NR 47
TC 4
BP 85
EP 102
PY 2009
VL 62
IS 1
DI 10.1111/j.1467-6435.2009.00425.x
GA 395GK
UT WOS:000262512400005
ER

PT J
AU Oliver, JE
AF Oliver, JE
TI Mental life and the metropolis in suburban America - The psychological
   correlates of metropolitan place characteristics
SO URBAN AFFAIRS REVIEW
J9 URBAN AFF REV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Chicago, Chicago, IL 60637 USA.
RP Oliver, JE, Univ Chicago, Chicago, IL 60637 USA.
DE suburbs; mental health; economic segregation; social behavior
ID DEPRESSION RESEARCH METHODOLOGIES; SOCIAL-PSYCHOLOGY; SATISFACTION;
   PERSONALITY; COMMUNITY; CONTEXT; HEALTH; SIZE
AB Many critics argue that America's suburbs foster depression and mental distress, but researchers have not sufficiently tested whether the characteristics that actually distinguish metropolitan places (both cities and suburbs) correspond to any differences in psychological well-being. Looking beyond inaccurate city-suburb dichotomies, the author examines the relationship between six characteristics of metropolitan places (population size, density, racial composition, affluence, age, and land use) and a variety of indicators of mental health. including depression, life satisfaction, self-efficacy, and esteem. Findings from multilevel data constructed from the Americans' Changing Lives Survey and the census indicate that two characteristics of metropolitan places relate to psychological health: population density and affluence. Residents of denser places are more likely to report depressed mood and dissatisfaction with their neighborhoods; those in more affluent places are more likely to be depressed, be less satisfied with life, and feel lower levels of self-efficacy and esteem.
CR Argyle M., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P353
   Baldassare M., 1986, TROUBLE PARADISE SUB
   Baumgartner M. P., 1988, MORAL ORDER SUBURB
   BAURN A, 1987, HDB ENV PSYCHOL
   BLEDSOE T, 1995, AM J POLIT SCI, V39, P434, DOI 10.2307/2111620
   BROMAN CL, 1993, J MARRIAGE FAM, V55, P724, DOI 10.2307/353352
   CALTORPE P, 1993, NEXT AM METROPOLIS
   Campbell A, 1981, SENSE WELL BEING AM
   DANIELSON M, 1976, POLITICS EVOLUTION
   DAVIDSON WB, 1991, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V19, P246, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(199107)19:3<246::AID-JCOP2290190308>3.0.CO;2-L
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P434
   Duany A., 1991, TOWNS TOWN MAKING PR
   Durkheim E, 1951, SUICIDE
   Fischer Claude S., 1982, DWELL FRIENDS PERSON
   Fischer Claude S., 1984, URBAN EXPERIENCE
   Freedman J., 1978, HAPPY PEOPLE
   FREEDMAN JL, 1973, CROWDING BEHAV
   Gable SL, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P129, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.1.129
   GECAS V, 1989, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V15, P291
   Halpern D, 1995, MENTAL HLTH BUILT EN
   Hendryx MS, 1997, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V25, P147, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6629(199703)25:2<147::AID-JCOP4>3.0.CO;2-V
   Holahan CJ, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P918, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.4.918
   HOUSE JS, 1997, AM CHANGING LIVES WA
   HOUSE JS, 1988, SCIENCE, V241, P540, DOI 10.1126/science.3399889
   Hoyt DR, 1995, RURAL SOCIOL, V60, P707
   Jackson K. T., 1985, CRABGRASS FRONTIER S
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P3
   Kuntsler James, 1993, GEOGRAPHY NOWHERE RI
   Lane RE, 2000, LOSS HAPPINESS MARKE
   Langdon P., 1994, BETTER PLACE LIVE RE
   McDowell INC, 1996, MEASURING HLTH GUIDE
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   Oliver J. E., 2001, DEMOCRACY SUBURBIA
   Oliver JE, 1999, AM J POLIT SCI, V43, P186, DOI 10.2307/2991790
   Peterson C., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P288
   Putnam R, 2000, BOWLING ALONE COLLAP
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   RODGERS W, 1980, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V43, P436, DOI 10.2307/3033964
   Simmel Georg, 1969, CLASSIC ESSAYS CULTU
   Skogan Wesley G., 1990, DISORDER DECLINE CRI
   SUAREZ R, 1999, OLD NEIGHBOURHOOD WH
   Teaford Jon C., 1979, CITY SUBURB POLITICA
   TENNEN H, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P870, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.5.870
   UMBERSON D, 1992, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V33, P10, DOI 10.2307/2136854
   Umberson D, 1996, AM SOCIOL REV, V61, P837, DOI 10.2307/2096456
   Veroff J., 1981, INNER AM
   WEARY G, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P885, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.68.5.885
   WEBB SD, 1984, MENTAL HLTH ENV
   Wilson W. J., 1987, TRULY DISADVANTAGED
   WIRTH L, 1969, CLASSIC ESSAYS CULTU
NR 50
TC 5
BP 228
EP 253
PY 2003
PD NOV
VL 39
IS 2
DI 10.1177/1078087403254445
GA 731ET
UT WOS:000185872100004
ER

PT J
AU Zhang, HP
   Yip, AWC
   Fan, SS
   Yip, PSF
AF Zhang, Huiping
   Yip, Andrew W. C.
   Fan, Susan
   Yip, Paul S. F.
TI Sexual Dysfunction Among Chinese Married Men Aged 30-60 Years: A
   Population-based Study in Hong Kong
SO UROLOGY
J9 UROLOGY
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Zhang, Huiping] Renmin Univ China, Sch Sociol & Populat Studies, Dept Social Work, Beijing 100872, Peoples R China.
   Kwong Wah Hosp, Dept Surg, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
   Family Planning Assoc Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
   Univ Hong Kong, Dept Social Work & Social Adm, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
   Univ Hong Kong, Ctr Suicide Res & Prevent, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
RP Zhang, HP, Renmin Univ China, Sch Sociol & Populat Studies, Dept Social Work, 59 Zhongguancun St, Beijing 100872, Peoples R China.
EM zhang_huiping@yahoo.com
ID ERECTILE DYSFUNCTION; MARITAL HAPPINESS; RISK-FACTORS; PREVALENCE;
   GENDER; HEALTH; WOMEN
AB OBJECTIVE To estimate the prevalence of, and risk factors associated with, sexual dysfunction among Hong Kong Chinese married men aged 30-60 years.
   MATERIALS AND METHODS The present study was a part of the Ninth Knowledge, Attitude, and Practice survey conducted in 2007 by the Family Planning Association of Hong Kong. The data set consisted of 728 face-to-face interviews with Hong Kong Chinese married men aged 30-60 years living in the community. The classification of sexual dysfunction in the "Diagnostic and Statistical Manual of Mental Disorders, Fourth Edition" was used to measure male sexual dysfunction (MSD).
   RESULTS Regarding MSD prevalence, approximately 15% of men reported >= 1 form of MSD, with a lack of sexual interest, erectile dysfunction, and premature ejaculation present in 11.1%, 4.3%, and 4.7%, respectively. Multivariate analysis showed that age (odds ratio 2.39), employment status (odds ratio 3.62), having a wife who sought medical help for sexual problems (odds ratio 4.47), liberal attitudes toward female sexual initiation (odds ratio 2.07), and marital dissatisfaction (odds ratio 2.35) were all statistically significant risk factors for MSD and its specific components among the sample. However, having traditional attitudes toward female sexual refusal was a protective factor for MSD (odds ratio 0.51) and lack of sexual interest (odds ratio 0.51).
   CONCLUSION The prevalence of MSD was low among young and middle-age married men in Hong Kong. Factors contributing to the risk of MSD spanned the domains of socioeconomic status, attitudes toward sex, and relationship factors. These findings suggest future directions for public health policies and the delivery of services that address the prevention and treatment of MSD. UROLOGY 81: 334-339, 2013. (C) 2013 Elsevier Inc.
CR Ahn TY, 2007, J SEX MED, V4, P1269, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2007.00554.x
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT, P493
   Araujo AB, 1998, PSYCHOSOM MED, V60, P458
   Broderick GA, 2006, J SEX MED, V3, P295, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2006.00304.x
   Corona G, 2004, INT J IMPOT RES, V16, P395, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijir.3901225
   Corona G, 2006, J ANDROL, V27, P795, DOI 10.2164/jandrol.106.000638
   FELDMAN HA, 1994, J UROLOGY, V151, P54
   FRANK E, 1978, NEW ENGL J MED, V299, P111, DOI 10.1056/NEJM197807202990302
   Furdyna HE, 2008, J MARRIAGE FAM, V70, P332, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2008.00485.x
   Heiman JR, 2002, J SEX RES, V39, P73
   Kaufman G, 2006, J FAM ISSUES, V27, P735, DOI 10.1177/0192513X05285293
   Kiefer AK, 2007, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V14, P269, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.2007.00154.x
   Kubin M, 2003, INT J IMPOT RES, V15, P63, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijir.3900949
   Lam TH, 2006, INT J IMPOT RES, V18, P364, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijir.3901436
   Laumann E. O., 1994, SOCIAL ORG SEXUALITY
   Laumann EO, 1999, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V281, P537, DOI 10.1001/jama.281.6.537
   Leiblum S R, 1999, J Gend Specif Med, V2, P41
   Lewis RW, 2004, J SEX MED, V1, P35, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2004.10106.x
   MacNeil S., 1997, CANADIAN J HUMAN SEX, V6, P277
   McCabe M., 1998, SEXUAL MARITAL THERA, V13, P131, DOI 10.1080/02674659808406554
   NG ML, 1990, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V19, P373, DOI 10.1007/BF01541932
   Nocolosi A, 2005, BJU INT, V95, P609
   Pan S., 1993, J PSYCHOL HUMAN SEXU, V6, P1
   Parish WL, 2007, J SEX MED, V4, P1559, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2007.00596.x
   Rostosky SS, 2008, J SEX RES, V45, P277, DOI 10.1080/00224490802204480
   Simons JS, 2001, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V30, P177, DOI 10.1023/A:1002729318254
   Siu SC, 2001, DIABETIC MED, V18, P732, DOI 10.1046/j.0742-3071.2001.00557.x
   SPECTOR IP, 1990, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V19, P389, DOI 10.1007/BF01541933
   Tan J. K., 2003, SMJ Singapore Medical Journal, V44, P020
   Zhang HP, 2012, J SEX RES, V49, P583, DOI 10.1080/00224499.2011.574240
NR 30
TC 0
BP 334
EP 339
PY 2013
PD FEB
VL 81
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.urology.2012.11.003
GA 086LT
UT WOS:000314686000042
ER

PT J
AU Hayes, B
   Bonner, A
   Pryor, J
AF Hayes, Bronwyn
   Bonner, Ann
   Pryor, Julie
TI Factors contributing to nurse job satisfaction in the acute hospital
   setting: a review of recent literature
SO JOURNAL OF NURSING MANAGEMENT
J9 J NURS MANAGE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hayes, Bronwyn] Cairns Base Hosp, Cairns, Qld 4870, Australia.
   [Bonner, Ann] Charles Sturt Univ, Sch Nursing & Midwifery, Wagga Wagga, NSW, Australia.
   [Pryor, Julie] Royal Rehabil Ctr Sydney, Rehabil Nursing Res & Dev Unit, Ryde, NSW, Australia.
RP Hayes, B, Cairns Base Hosp, POB 902, Cairns, Qld 4870, Australia.
EM Bronwyn_Hayes@health.qld.gov.au
DE job satisfaction; nursing satisfaction; recruitment; retention
ID REGISTERED NURSES; LIFE SATISFACTION; WORK SATISFACTION; CARE;
   METAANALYSIS; RETENTION; VARIABLES; BURNOUT; CANADA; ISSUES
AB Aim To explore and discuss from recent literature the common factors contributing to nurse job satisfaction in the acute hospital setting.
   Background Nursing dissatisfaction is linked to high rates of nurses leaving the profession, poor morale, poor patient outcomes and increased financial expenditure. Understanding factors that contribute to job satisfaction could increase nurse retention.
   Evaluation A literature search from January 2004 to March 2009 was conducted using the keywords nursing, (dis)satisfaction, job (dis)satisfaction to identify factors contributing to satisfaction for nurses working in acute hospital settings.
   Key issues This review identified 44 factors in three clusters (intra-, inter- and extra-personal). Job satisfaction for nurses in acute hospitals can be influenced by a combination of any or all of these factors. Important factors included coping strategies, autonomy, co-worker interaction, direct patient care, organizational policies, resource adequacy and educational opportunities.
   Conclusions Research suggests that job satisfaction is a complex and multifactorial phenomenon. Collaboration between individual nurses, their managers and others is crucial to increase nursing satisfaction with their job.
   Implications for nursing management Recognition and regular reviewing by nurse managers of factors that contribute to job satisfaction for nurses working in acute care areas is pivotal to the retention of valued staff.
CR Adams A, 2000, J ADV NURS, V32, P536, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.2000.01513.x
   Aiken LH, 2002, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V288, P1987, DOI 10.1001/jama.288.16.1987
   Apostolidis BM, 2006, J NURS ADMIN, V36, P506, DOI 10.1097/00005110-200611000-00003
   Bally JMG, 2007, NURS ECON, V25, P143
   Barton J, 2004, SYST PRACT ACT RES, V17, P3, DOI 10.1023/B:SPAA.0000013419.99623.f0
   Best ME, 2004, J NURS ADMIN, V34, P283, DOI 10.1097/00005110-200406000-00007
   Bjrk Ida Torunn, 2007, Int J Nurs Stud, V44, P747, DOI 10.1016/j.ijnurstu.2006.01.002
   BLEGEN MA, 1993, NURS RES, V42, P36
   Canadian Nurses Association, 2009, NURS SHORT NURS WORK
   Cortese Claudio G, 2007, J Nurs Manag, V15, P303, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2834.2007.00694.x
   Cumbey DA, 1998, J NURS ADMIN, V28, P39, DOI 10.1097/00005110-199805000-00007
   Curtis EA, 2007, INT NURS REV, V54, P92, DOI 10.1111/j.1466-7657.2007.00507.x
   Demerouti E, 2000, J ADV NURS, V32, P454, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.2000.01496.x
   Duffield C, 2009, COLLEGIAN, V16, P11, DOI 10.1016/j.colegn.2008.12.004
   Dunn Sandra, 2005, J Nurs Manag, V13, P22, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2834.2004.00452.x
   Fung-kam L, 1998, J Adv Nurs, V27, P355, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1998.00527.x
   Hart SM, 2006, J NURS ADMIN, V36, P10, DOI 10.1097/00005110-200601000-00004
   Hegney D, 2006, J CLIN NURS, V15, P1521, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2702.2006.01558.x
   HOGAN WP, 2004, INVESTING AUSTR AGED
   Jackson D, 2004, NURS SCI QUART, V17, P352, DOI 10.1177/0894318404269389
   Kovner C, 2006, J NURS SCHOLARSHIP, V38, P71, DOI 10.1111/j.1547-5069.2006.00080.x
   Kramer M, 2008, CRIT CARE NURSE, V28, P58
   Li J, 2008, Int Nurs Rev, V55, P34, DOI 10.1111/j.1466-7657.2007.00573.x
   Lu H, 2005, INT J NURS STUD, V42, P211, DOI 10.1016/j.ijnurstu.2004.09.003
   Lynn MR, 2009, NURS RES, V58, P166, DOI 10.1097/NNR.0b013e3181a308ba
   Ma CC, 2003, J NURS ADMIN, V33, P293, DOI 10.1097/00005110-200305000-00005
   Manojlovich M, 2002, J NURS ADMIN, V32, P586, DOI 10.1097/00005110-200211000-00006
   Morgan JC, 2009, J NURS MANAGE, V17, P401, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2834.2007.00842.x
   Mrayyan MT, 2006, INT NURS REV, V53, P224, DOI 10.1111/j.1466-7657.2006.00439.x
   MUELLER CW, 1990, NURS RES, V39, P113
   Murrells Trevor, 2005, J Nurs Manag, V13, P296, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2934.2005.00531.x
   Murrels T., 2008, BMC NURSING, V7, P1
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   Nemcek MA, 2007, J ADV NURS, V59, P240, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.2007.04309.x
   Newman K, 2001, Int J Health Care Qual Assur Inc Leadersh Health Serv, V14, P57, DOI 10.1108/09526860110386500
   Penz K, 2008, WESTERN J NURS RES, V30, P785, DOI 10.1177/0193945908319248
   Reineck C, 2005, NURS ECON, V23, P25
   Seo YJ, 2004, INT J NURS STUD, V41, P437, DOI 10.1016/j.ijnurstu.2003.11.003
   Shader K, 2001, J NURS ADMIN, V31, P210, DOI 10.1097/00005110-200104000-00010
   Sheward Louisa, 2005, J Nurs Manag, V13, P51, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2834.2004.00460.x
   Spurgeon D, 2000, BRIT MED J, V320, P1030, DOI 10.1136/bmj.320.7241.1030
   Stamps PL, 1997, NURSES WORK SATISFAC
   Tourangeau AE, 2006, NURS RES, V55, P128, DOI 10.1097/00006199-200603000-00008
   Utriainen K, 2009, J NURS MANAGE, V17, P1002, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2834.2009.01028.x
   Wilson B, 2008, J NURS MANAGE, V16, P716, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2834.2008.00874.x
   Zangaro GA, 2007, RES NURS HEALTH, V30, P445, DOI 10.1002/nur.20202
   Zangaro GA, 2009, MIL MED, V174, P76
   Zurmehly J, 2008, J CONTIN EDUC NURS, V39, P453
NR 48
TC 20
BP 804
EP 814
PY 2010
PD OCT
VL 18
IS 7
DI 10.1111/j.1365-2834.2010.01131.x
GA 667ZX
UT WOS:000283239100005
ER

PT J
AU Suldo, SM
   Shaunessy, E
   Hardesty, R
AF Suldo, Shannon M.
   Shaunessy, Elizabeth
   Hardesty, Robin
TI Relationships among stress, coping, and mental health in high-achieving
   high school students
SO PSYCHOLOGY IN THE SCHOOLS
J9 PSYCHOL SCHOOLS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Suldo, Shannon M.; Shaunessy, Elizabeth; Hardesty, Robin] Univ S Florida, Dept Psychol & Social Fdn, Tampa, FL 33620 USA.
RP Suldo, SM, Univ S Florida, Dept Psychol & Social Fdn, 4202 E Fowler Ave,EDU 162, Tampa, FL 33620 USA.
EM suldo@coedu.usf.edu
ID PERCEIVED STRESS; LIFE SATISFACTION; SELF-EFFICACY; ADOLESCENTS;
   SYMPTOMS; DEPRESSION; PSYCHOPATHOLOGY; EVENTS; YOUTH; RISK
AB This study investigates the relationships among stress, coping, and mental health in 139 students participating in an International Baccalaureate (IB) high school diploma program. Mental health was assessed using both positive indicators (life satisfaction, academic achievement, academic self-efficacy) and negative indicators (psychopathology) of adolescent social-emotional and school functioning. Findings include that students in an IB program perceive significantly more stress than a sample of 168 of their general education peers, and that specific coping styles are differentially related to mental health outcomes in this subgroup of high-achieving high school students. Furthermore, coping styles (specifically, anger and positive appraisal) moderate the influence of stress on global life satisfaction and internalizing symptoms of psychopathology. (c) 2008 Wiley Periodicals, Inc.
CR Achenbach T. M., 2001, MANUAL ASEBA SCH AGE
   Alva SA, 1999, J ADOLESCENT RES, V14, P343, DOI 10.1177/0743558499143004
   BAND EB, 1988, DEV PSYCHOL, V24, P247, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.24.2.247
   Barkley R. A., 2003, CHILD PSYCHOPATHOLOG, P199
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Breznitz S., 1993, HDB STRESS THEORETIC, P127
   Carter JS, 2006, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V115, P428, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.115.3.428
   *CDCP, 2004, YOUTH RISK BEH SURV
   COHEN S, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P385, DOI 10.2307/2136404
   Compas BE, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P87, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.1.87
   COMPAS BE, 1993, J ADOLESCENCE, V16, P331, DOI 10.1006/jado.1993.1028
   COPELAND EP, 1995, J EARLY ADOLESCENCE, V15, P203, DOI 10.1177/0272431695015002002
   Cunningham M., 2002, J BLACK PSYCHOL, V28, P215, DOI DOI 10.1177/0095798402028003003
   de Anda D, 2000, CHILD YOUTH SERV REV, V22, P441
   Evans GW, 1998, PSYCHOL SCI, V9, P75, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00014
   FANSHAWE JP, 1991, BRIT J EDUC PSYCHOL, V61, P92
   Galaif ER, 2003, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V32, P243, DOI 10.1023/A:1023028809718
   Gillock KL, 1999, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V28, P259, DOI 10.1023/A:1021657516275
   Golden-Kreutz DM, 2004, ASSESSMENT, V11, P216, DOI 10.1177/1073191104267398
   Gonzales NA, 2001, J ADOLESCENT RES, V16, P372, DOI 10.1177/0743558401164005
   Grant KE, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P447, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.3.447
   HESS RS, 2006, CHILDRENS NEEDS 3 DE, P255
   Howard MS, 2004, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V41, P391, DOI 10.1002/pits.10167
   Huebner E, 2000, CANADIAN J SCH PSYCH, V16, P53, DOI 10.1177/082957350001600104
   Huebner E. S., 1991, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V6, P103, DOI 10.1037/h0088805
   *INT BACC ORG, 2005, ED LIF
   Jahoda M, 1958, CURRENT CONCEPTS POS
   Jaser SS, 2005, J CLIN CHILD ADOLESC, V34, P193, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp3401_18
   KANTROWITZ B, 2006, NEWSWEEK        0508, P56
   KANTROWITZ B, 2006, NEWSWEEK        0508, P58
   KANTROWITZ B, 2006, NEWSWEEK        0508, P50
   Kouzma NM, 2002, PSYCHOL REP, V91, P193, DOI 10.2466/PR0.91.5.193-198
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Little SA, 2004, J ADOLESCENT RES, V19, P63, DOI 10.1177/0743558403258121
   Loeber R, 2000, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V12, P737, DOI 10.1017/S0954579400004107
   MARTIN RA, 1995, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V17, P81, DOI 10.1007/BF02229205
   MASON J W, 1975, Journal of Human Stress, V1, P6
   MATES D, 1992, ADOLESCENCE, V27, P461
   Mayberry DJ, 2001, STRESS HEALTH, V17, P91, DOI 10.1002/smi.891
   McKnight CG, 2002, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V39, P677, DOI 10.1002/pits.10062
   McNamara S., 2000, STRESS YOUNG PEOPLE
   MOORE KA, 2005, CHILDREN NEED FLOURI
   Muris P, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V32, P337, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00027-7
   Muris P, 2001, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V23, P145, DOI 10.1023/A:1010961119608
   PATTERSON JM, 1987, J ADOLESCENCE, V10, P163, DOI 10.1016/S0140-1971(87)80086-6
   PREUSS LJ, 2004, ROEPER REV, V26, P105, DOI DOI 10.1080/02783190409554250
   Roeser RW, 2000, ELEM SCHOOL J, V100, P443, DOI 10.1086/499650
   Schmeelk-Cone KH, 2003, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V32, P419, DOI 10.1023/A:1025934301468
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Selye H, 1993, HDB STRESS THEORETIC, P7
   Shaunessy E., 2006, J SECONDARY GIFTED E, V17, P76
   Tolan PH, 2002, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V12, P423
   U.S. Department of Health and Human Services, 1999, MENT HLTH REP SURG G
   Zullig KJ, 2001, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V29, P279, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(01)00269-5
NR 54
TC 17
BP 273
EP 290
PY 2008
PD APR
VL 45
IS 4
DI 10.1002/pits.20300
GA 275VS
UT WOS:000254100800002
ER

PT J
AU Hogan, M
   Nangle, N
   Morrison, TG
   McGuire, BE
AF Hogan, Mark
   Nangle, Niamh
   Morrison, Todd G.
   McGuire, Brian E.
TI Evaluation of the Patient Generated Index as a measure of
   quality-of-life in people with severe traumatic brain injury
SO BRAIN INJURY
J9 BRAIN INJURY
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hogan, Mark; McGuire, Brian E.] Natl Univ Ireland, Sch Psychol, Galway, Ireland.
   [Hogan, Mark] Hlth Serv Execut, Dept Psychol, Letterkenny, Donegal, Ireland.
   [Nangle, Niamh] Acquired Brain Injury Ireland, Sligo, Ireland.
   [Morrison, Todd G.] Univ Saskatchewan, Dept Psychol, Saskatoon, SK S7N 0W0, Canada.
RP Hogan, M, Cty Clin, Dept Psychol, Letterkenny, Donegal, Ireland.
EM markf.hogan@hse.ie
DE Traumatic brain injury; quality-of-life; Patient Generated Index
ID COMMUNITY INTEGRATION QUESTIONNAIRE; DEPRESSION SCALE; HOSPITAL ANXIETY;
   PSYCHOSOCIAL OUTCOMES; EMOTIONAL ADJUSTMENT; VALIDATION; SATISFACTION;
   VALIDITY; EUROPE; WELL
AB Objectives: Quality-of-life (QoL) measures may be useful in quantifying the personal impact of an acquired brain injury and as an indicator of the effectiveness of service provision. This study investigated the validity of the Patient Generated Index (PGI) as a measure of QoL with a sample of adults who had sustained a severe traumatic brain injury.
   Method: Fifty-five participants with an acquired brain injury were selected from four regional rehabilitation centres. Each participant completed validated questionnaires measuring subjective satisfaction with life, community integration, emotional distress, socially desirable responding and the Patient Generated Index.
   Results: The criterion-related validity of the PGI was demonstrated through a statistically significant positive correlation with life satisfaction. Evidence of construct validity was observed through significant correlations with measures of emotional distress and community integration. Depression had a strong negative association with QoL. Social desirability correlated significantly with both indices of QoL, suggesting that this variable may be treated as a covariate.
   Conclusion: The results offer some preliminary evidence for the validity of the PGI as a measure of QoL in people with severe brain injury.
CR Ahmed S, 2005, QUAL LIFE RES, V14, P2247, DOI 10.1007/s11136-005-8118-4
   Anson K, 2006, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V21, P248
   Bowling A, 2007, AGEING SOC, V27, P827, DOI 10.1017/S0i44686X07006423
   Callaghan BG, 2003, CLIN REHABIL, V17, P858, DOI 10.1191/0269215503cr689oa
   CALMAN KC, 1984, J MED ETHICS, V10, P124, DOI 10.1136/jme.10.3.124
   Camfield L, 2007, QUAL LIFE RES, V16, P1039, DOI 10.1007/s11136-007-9182-8
   Corrigan JD, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P298, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90010-7
   Corrigan JD, 2001, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V16, P543
   Dawkins N, 2006, BRAIN INJURY, V20, P1235, DOI 10.1080/02699050601076414
   Deiner E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI DOI 10.1207/S15327752JPA4901_
   Dempster M, 2000, QUAL LIFE RES, V9, P369, DOI 10.1023/A:1008959925664
   Dijkers MP, 2003, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V84, pS3, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2003.50241
   Dyer KFW, 2006, BRAIN INJURY, V20, P1163, DOI 10.1080/02699050601049312
   Herd RM, 1997, BRIT J DERMATOL, V136, P502, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2133.1997.tb02131.x
   Herrmann C, 1997, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V42, P17, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(96)00216-4
   Holzhausen M, 2010, EUR J AGEING, V7, P201, DOI 10.1007/s10433-010-0159-z
   Johnston M, 2000, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V48, P579, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(00)00102-1
   Joyce C. R. B., 1999, INDIVIDUAL QUALITY L
   Kalpakjian CZ, 2004, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V83, P255, DOI 10.1097/01.PHM.0000118033.07952.8C
   Kaplan CP, 2000, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P243, DOI 10.1097/00002060-200005000-00005
   Livneh H, 2004, PSYCHOL HEALTH MED, V9, P411, DOI 10.1080/1354850042000267030
   Maegele M, 2007, EUR SURG RES, V39, P372, DOI 10.1159/000107097
   Mailhan L, 2005, BRAIN INJURY, V19, P227, DOI 10.1080/02699050410001720149
   Martin F, 2007, QUAL LIFE RES, V16, P705, DOI 10.1007/s11136-006-9152-6
   Martin F, 2010, APPL RES QUAL LIFE, V5, P219, DOI 10.1007/s11482-010-9106-6
   McBrinn J, 2008, BRAIN INJURY, V22, P765, DOI 10.1080/02699050802372208
   MCCRAE RR, 1983, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V51, P882, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.51.6.882
   Murduff C, 1998, QUAL LIFE RES, V7, P761
   Ownsworth T, 2007, NEUROPSYCHOL REHABIL, V17, P129, DOI 10.1080/09602010600615506
   Patel KK, 2003, VALUE HEALTH, V6, P595, DOI 10.1046/j.1524-4733.2003.65236.x
   REYNOLDS WM, 1982, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V38, P119, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198201)38:1<119::AID-JCLP2270380118>3.0.CO;2-I
   Ruta D, 2007, QUAL LIFE RES, V16, P716
   RUTA DA, 1994, MED CARE, V32, P1109, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199411000-00004
   Ruta DA, 1999, QUAL HEALTH CARE, V8, P22
   Sander AM, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P1303, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90034-5
   Seel RT, 2003, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V84, P1621, DOI 10.1053/S0003-9993(03)00270-3
   Seibert PS, 2002, BRAIN INJURY, V16, P837, DOI 10.1080/02699050210131939
   Stilwell P, 1999, NEUROPSYCHOL REHABIL, V9, P277, DOI 10.1080/096020199389374
   Symon A, 2002, BIRTH-ISS PERINAT C, V29, P40, DOI 10.1046/j.1523-536X.2002.00154.x
   Tagliaferri F, 2006, ACTA NEUROCHIR, V148, P255, DOI 10.1007/s00701-005-0651-y
   TEASDALE G, 1974, LANCET, V2, P81
   Teasdale TW, 2005, BRAIN INJURY, V19, P1041, DOI 10.1080/02699050500110397
   Uziel L, 2010, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V36, P1591, DOI 10.1177/0146167210386239
   Willer B, 1993, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V8, P75
   Worthington AD, 2006, BRAIN INJURY, V20, P947, DOI 10.1080/02699050600888314
   ZIGMOND AS, 1983, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V67, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1983.tb09716.x
NR 46
TC 0
BP 273
EP 280
PY 2013
PD MAR
VL 27
IS 3
DI 10.3109/02699052.2012.743177
GA 096OG
UT WOS:000315413400003
ER

PT J
AU Fritz, CL
   Farver, TB
   Kass, PH
   Hart, LA
AF Fritz, CL
   Farver, TB
   Kass, PH
   Hart, LA
TI Correlation among three psychological scales used in research of
   caregivers for patients with Alzheimer's disease
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL REPORTS
J9 PSYCHOL REP
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV CALIF DAVIS,SCH VET MED,DEPT POPULAT HLTH & REPROD,SECT BIOMETR & PREVENT MED,DAVIS,CA 95616.
   UNIV CALIF DAVIS,SCH VET MED,CTR ANIM SOC,DAVIS,CA 95616.
ID LIFE SATISFACTION INDEX; DEPRESSION; DEMENTIA
AB This study was conducted to assess whether three scales commonly used in psychological research of Alzheimer's disease caregivers-Caregiver Burden Interview, Life Satisfaction Index-Z, and Geriatric Depression Scale-measure similar or different aspects of mental health. Responses from 244 nonprofessional caregivers were used to estimate factor structure, intercorrelation, and independent variables associated with the three scales. Self-rated health was the only variable significantly associated with scores on all three scales. Financial concern and number of weekly telephone calls were associated with total scores on the Satisfaction and Depression scales. Factor models of five, three, and six factors were fitted for the Burden, Satisfaction, and Depression scales, respectively. Correlations of factor scores and canonical variables among the scales did not yield strong associations between subsets of items. Although a few common aspects of caregiving influence scores of all, three techniques, the facets of caregivers' psychology assessed by the three scales appear Iq be different.
CR ADAMS DL, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P470
   BAIYEWU O, 1992, AGE AGEING, V21, P256, DOI 10.1093/ageing/21.4.256
   BARNES RF, 1982, J AM GERIATR SOC, V29, P80
   Bartlett MS, 1939, P CAMB PHILOS SOC, V35, P180
   Bigot A, 1974, Age Ageing, V3, P113, DOI 10.1093/ageing/3.2.113
   CONNELL CM, 1984, PET CONNECTION ITS I, P241
   DOBSON C, 1979, J GERONTOL, V34, P569
   HOYT DR, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P111
   Johnson R. A., 1988, APPLIED MULTIVARIATE
   LIANG J, 1984, J GERONTOL, V39, P613
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   ORY MG, 1983, RES AGING, V5, P389, DOI 10.1177/0164027583005003007
   RABINS PV, 1982, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V248, P333, DOI 10.1001/jama.248.3.333
   SALAMERO M, 1992, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V86, P283, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1992.tb03267.x
   SCHULZ R, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P569, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.6.4.569
   SHMOTKIN D, 1991, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V33, P131, DOI 10.2190/ND3A-L67H-16J7-DWJT
   TERI L, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P622, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.7.4.622
   YEASAVAGE JA, 1983, J PSYCHIATR RES, V17, P37
   Zarit J, 1985, HIDDEN VICTIMS ALZHE
NR 19
TC 2
BP 67
EP 80
PY 1997
PD FEB
VL 80
IS 1
DI 10.2466/PR0.80.1.67-80
GA WM198
UT WOS:A1997WM19800012
ER

PT J
AU Dzuka, J
   Dalbert, C
AF Dzuka, Jozef
   Dalbert, Claudia
TI Student violence against teachers - Teachers' well-being and the belief
   in a just world
SO EUROPEAN PSYCHOLOGIST
J9 EUR PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Dzuka, Jozef] Presov Univ, SK-08078 Presov, Slovakia.
   [Dalbert, Claudia] Univ Halle Wittenberg, Halle, Germany.
RP Dzuka, J, Presov Univ, Ulica 17 Novembra 1, SK-08078 Presov, Slovakia.
EM dzukaj@unipo.sk
DE belief in a just world; well-being; teachers; violence
ID PEER-VICTIMIZATION; VICTIMS; JUSTICE; HEALTH; ADOLESCENTS; DEPRESSION;
   IMPACT; SCALE; LIFE; SELF
AB This paper presents two studies investigating student violence against teachers in Slovakian secondary schools. The studies aimed at gauging the prevalence of student violence (Study 1) and at testing the hypothesis that teacher well-being can be explained by student violence and by teachers' belief in a just world (BJW) (Study 2). Study I examined a representative sample of 364 teachers in one of the eight Slovakian provinces, and found that 177 (49%) of them reported at least one experience of violence in the last 30 days. Reports of violence were particularly widespread in vocational schools in the provincial capital. Study 2 investigated a sample of 108 teachers at Slovakian vocational schools, and found that 60 (55%) of them reported at least one experience of violence in the last 15 days. The more violence the teachers reported, the more often they experienced negative affect, the less often they experienced positive affect, and the less satisfied they were with life. Finally, the BJW was adaptively associated with teacher well-being in terms of life satisfaction and positive affect. For victims of violence, BJW was further associated with negative affect: the more they believed in a just world, the less frequently they experienced negative affect. Consequences for research on teacher health and organizational justice research are discussed.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   BULMAN RJ, 1977, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P351, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.35.5.351
   Colquitt JA, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P425, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.3.425
   CORREIA I, IN PRESS EUROPEAN J
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   CRONBACH LJ, 1951, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V24, P349
   CUBELAADORIC V, 2004, JUSTICE MOTIVE ADOLE, P189
   Cummins R. A., 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P37, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1015678915305
   Dalbert C., 2002, SOCIAL JUSTICE RES, V15, P123, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1019919822628
   Dalbert C, 2006, INT J BEHAV DEV, V30, P200, DOI 10.1177/0165025406063638
   Dalbert C, 1999, SOCIAL JUSTICE RES, V12, P79, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1022091609047
   Dalbert C., 2001, JUSTICE MOTIVE PERSO
   DALBERT C, 1984, 24 U TRIER DEP PSYCH
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dzuka J, 2002, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P732, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2002.tb00240.x
   Dzuka J, 2002, CESK PSYCHOL, V46, P234
   Einarsen S, 2000, AGGRESS VIOLENT BEH, V5, P379, DOI 10.1016/S1359-1789(98)00043-3
   Elliot D.S, 1998, VIOLENCE AM SCH, P3
   Eysenck H. J., 1982, PERSONALITY GENETICS
   FEATHER NT, 1991, J PERS, V59, P81
   Ferguson E., 1993, INT J SELECT ASSESS, V1, P84, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2389.1993.tb00092.x
   FURNHAM A, 1989, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V28, P365
   Furnham A, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V34, P795, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00072-7
   Hafer CL, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P128, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.1.128
   Hawker DSJ, 2000, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V41, P441, DOI 10.1017/S0021963099005545
   Karatzias A, 2002, AGGRESSIVE BEHAV, V28, P45, DOI 10.1002/ab.90005
   Laub J. H., 1998, VIOLENCE AM SCH, P127
   Lerner M. J., 1980, BELIEF JUST WORLD FU
   LIPKUS IM, 1993, J PSYCHOL, V127, P465
   Lipkus IM, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P666, DOI 10.1177/0146167296227002
   Lupfer MB, 1998, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P495
   Mynard H, 2000, AGGRESSIVE BEHAV, V26, P169, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-2337(2000)26:2<169::AID-AB3>3.0.CO;2-A
   Olweus D., 1978, AGGRESSION SCH BULLI
   Otto K, 2005, J RES PERS, V39, P559, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2005.01.004
   Otto K, 2006, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V40, P1075, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.11.010
   RITTER C, 1990, SOCIOL PERSPECT, V33, P235
   RUBIN Z, 1973, J SOC ISSUES, V29, P73
   Sutton RM, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V39, P637, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.02.010
   Tabachnik B. G., 1996, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Terry AA, 1998, BRIT J EDUC PSYCHOL, V68, P255
   van der Wal MF, 2003, PEDIATRICS, V111, P1312, DOI 10.1542/peds.111.6.1312
   Wilkins-Shurmer A, 2003, J PAEDIATR CHILD H, V39, P436, DOI 10.1046/j.1440-1754.2003.00184.x
NR 42
TC 22
BP 253
EP 260
PY 2007
VL 12
IS 4
DI 10.1027/1016-9040.12.4.253
GA 254BB
UT WOS:000252560200003
ER

PT J
AU Lavenu, I
   Pasquier, E
   Lebert, F
   Petit, H
   Van der linden, M
AF Lavenu, I
   Pasquier, E
   Lebert, F
   Petit, H
   Van der linden, M
TI Perception of emotion in frontotemporal dementia and Alzheimer disease
SO ALZHEIMER DISEASE & ASSOCIATED DISORDERS
J9 ALZ DIS ASSOC DIS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Hosp Lille, Dept Neurol, Memory Disorders Unit, Lille, France.
   Dept Neuropsychol, Sart Tilman Liege, Belgium.
RP Lavenu, I, CHU Lille, Neurol Clin, F-59037 Lille, France.
DE emotion; dementia; Alzheimer disease; frontotemporal dementia
ID AFFECT RECOGNITION; FACIAL EXPRESSION; AMYGDALOTOMY; IDENTITY; FACE; PET
AB Frontotemporal dementia (FTD) is the second cause of degenerative dementia. Behavioral changes occur before the cognitive decline and remain the major feature. A poor perception of emotion could account for some behavioral symptoms. The aim of this study was to assess the perception of emotion in patients with FTD and to compare it with that of patients with Alzheimer disease (AD). Fifty subjects performed the tests: 20 patients with probable AD, 18 patients with FTD, and 12 matched controls. The two patient groups did not differ in age, sex, severity of dementia, duration of the disease, and language tests. Subjects bad to recognize and point out the name of one of seven basic emotions (anger, disgust, happiness, fear, sadness, surprise, and contempt) on a set of 28 faces presented on slides. The three groups were equally able to distinguish a face displaying affect from, one not displaying affect. Naming of emotion was worse in patients with FTD than in patients with AD (correct answers 46% vs. 62%; p = 0.0006) who did not differ significantly fi om controls (72%). Anger, sadness, and disgust were less recognized in FTD than in AD patients who did not differ from controls, whereas fear and contempt were poorly recognized in both groups of patients compared with controls. These findings argue for different neural substrates underlying the recognition of various basic emotions. Behavioral disorders in FTD may be partly due to an impaired interpretation of the emotional environment.
CR AGGLETON JP, 1993, TRENDS NEUROSCI, V16, P328, DOI 10.1016/0166-2236(93)90110-8
   ALBERT MS, 1991, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V48, P791
   ALLEN R, 1993, INT J NEUROSCI, V68, P33
   ALLENDER J, 1989, INT J NEUROSCI, V46, P147, DOI 10.3109/00207458908986252
   American Psychiatric Association, 1987, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   BROSGOLE L, 1983, INT J NEUROSCI, V22, P37, DOI 10.3109/00207459308987383
   EKMAN P, 1986, MOTIV EMOTION, V10, P159, DOI 10.1007/BF00992253
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   GEORGE MS, 1993, J NEUROPSYCH CLIN N, V5, P384
   Hornak J, 1996, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V34, P247, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(95)00106-9
   Lebert F, 1998, ALZ DIS ASSOC DIS, V12, P335, DOI 10.1097/00002093-199812000-00014
   LEBERT F, 1996, FRONTOTEMPORAL DEMEN
   BRUN A, 1994, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V57, P416
   MACCHI G, 1989, HDB NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V3
   Mattis S, 1976, GERIATRIC PSYCHIAT, P77
   MCKHANN G, 1984, NEUROLOGY, V34, P939
   Nespoulous JL, 1986, PROTOCOLE MONTREAL T
   Paradiso S, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P384
   PASQUIER F, 1997, CONSULTATIONS CTR ME
   PASQUIER F, 1994, NEUROBIOL AGING S1, V15, P91
   Roudier M, 1998, J NEUROL SCI, V154, P151, DOI 10.1016/S0022-510X(97)00222-0
   Sprengelmeyer R, 1996, BRAIN, V119, P1647, DOI 10.1093/brain/119.5.1647
   YOUNG AW, 1995, BRAIN, V118, P15, DOI 10.1093/brain/118.1.15
   Young AW, 1996, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V34, P31, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(95)00062-3
NR 24
TC 86
BP 96
EP 101
PY 1999
PD APR-JUN
VL 13
IS 2
DI 10.1097/00002093-199904000-00007
GA 268NQ
UT WOS:000084422800007
ER

PT J
AU Schimmack, U
   Oishi, S
AF Schimmack, U
   Oishi, S
TI The influence of chronically and temporarily accessible information on
   life satisfaction judgments
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Toronto, Dept Psychol, Mississauga, ON L5L 1C6, Canada.
   Univ Virginia, Dept Psychol, Charlottesville, VA 22903 USA.
RP Schimmack, U, Univ Toronto, Dept Psychol, 3359 Mississauga Rd, Mississauga, ON L5L 1C6, Canada.
EM uli.schimmack@utoronto.ca
DE social judgments; item-order; life satisfaction; well-being; personality
ID WELL-BEING MEASURES; PERSON-SITUATION DEBATE; STABILITY; SELF; CONTEXT;
   MODEL; SCALE; SUSCEPTIBILITY; EXTROVERSION; SENSITIVITY
AB The authors examined the influence of temporarily and chronically accessible information on life satisfaction judgments. Meta-analyses revealed high retest-reliability of life satisfaction judgments and weak effects of the item order of domain and global satisfaction judgments. Study I (N = 225) failed to replicate a widely cited finding of strong item-order effects. In Studies 2 (N = 100)7 3 (N = 200). and 4 (N = 222), chronically accessible information was a strong predictor of life satisfaction judgments. whereas item order had a relatively small effect. Study 5 (N = 651) demonstrated that the results generalize to single item measures and judgments of shorter time periods. The results suggest that life satisfaction judgments are more heavily based on chronically accessible than temporarily accessible information.
CR Adams VH, 1997, SOC INDIC RES, V42, P205, DOI 10.1023/A:1006806601848
   ALFONSO VC, 1992, J PSYCHOL HUMAN SEXU, V5, P19
   ANDREWS SM, 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   ATKINSON T, 1982, SOC INDIC RES, V10, P113, DOI 10.1007/BF00302506
   BAUR PA, 1983, GERONTOLOGIST, V23, P261
   BLAIS MR, 1989, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V21, P210, DOI 10.1037/h0079854
   BRIEF AP, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P646, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.646
   Browne M. W., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, P136, DOI DOI 10.1177/0049124192021002001
   CHAMBERLAIN K, 1992, SOC INDIC RES, V26, P101, DOI 10.1007/BF00304394
   COHEN J, 1994, AM PSYCHOL, V49, P997, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.50.12.1103
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   CONLEY JJ, 1984, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V5, P11, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(84)90133-8
   CRAMER D, 1995, J PSYCHOL, V129, P261
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P213
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P434
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Eid M, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V65, P245, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000003801.89195.bc
   EPSTEIN S, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P513, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.3.513
   Fujita F, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P158, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.1.158
   Gilman R, 2000, BEHAV CHANGE, V17, P178, DOI 10.1375/bech.17.3.178
   GLATZER W, 1984, QUALITY LIFE GERMANY, P177
   Haberstroh S, 2002, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P323, DOI 10.1006/jesp.2001.1513
   Heller D, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P574, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.130.4.574
   HORLEY J, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P113, DOI 10.1007/BF00300356
   Hu LT, 1998, PSYCHOL METHODS, V3, P424, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.3.4.424
   Kahneman D, 2004, SCIENCE, V306, P1776, DOI 10.1126/science.1103572
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P3
   KENRICK DT, 1988, AM PSYCHOL, V43, P23, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.43.1.23
   Lang FR, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P509, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.3.509
   Lavine H, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P359, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.2.359
   Lepper HS, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V44, P367, DOI 10.1023/A:1006872027638
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   Lyubomirsky S, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P239, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.239
   MAGNUS K, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P1046, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.5.1046
   Marks GN, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P301
   Oishi S, 2004, J RES PERS, V38, P68, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2003.09.012
   PALMORE E, 1977, J GERONTOL, V32, P311
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   PAVOT W, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF01086714
   Roberts BW, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P3, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.126.1.3
   Roberts BW, 2001, PSYCHOL INQ, V12, P104, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1202_04
   Robinson MD, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P934, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.6.934
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   RORER LG, 1965, PSYCHOL BULL, V63, P129, DOI 10.1037/h0021888
   RUDMAN LA, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P340, DOI 10.1177/0146167295214004
   Saris WE, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V53, P117, DOI 10.1023/A:1026785328244
   Schimmack U, 2002, J PERS, V70, P345
   Schimmack U, 2002, J PERS ASSESS, V78, P461, DOI 10.1207/S15327752JPA7803_06
   SCHIMMACK U, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P1313
   Schimmack U, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P1062, DOI 10.1177/0146167204264292
   SCHIMMACK U, 2004, UNPUB IMPORTANCE LIF
   SCHUMAN H, 1981, QUESTIONS ANSWERS AT
   SCHWARZ N, 1991, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V55, P3, DOI 10.1086/269239
   Schwarz N., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P61
   SCHWARZER R, 1995, META 5 3 COMPUTER SO
   Schyns B., 2001, THESIS U LEIPZIG LEI
   SEARS RR, 1977, AM PSYCHOL, V32, P119, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.32.2.119
   SMITH T, 1982, 33 NAT OP RES CTR
   Snedecor G.W., 1980, STAT METHODS
   Spain JS, 2000, J PERS, V68, P837, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00118
   STONES MJ, 1984, CANADIAN J AGING, V3, P193, DOI 10.1017/S0714980800004803
   STRACK F, 1988, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V18, P429, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420180505
   SUMNER LW, 1996, WELFARE HAPPINESS ET
   TERRY T, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V35, P39, DOI 10.1007/BF01079237
   TOURANGEAU R, 1991, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V55, P255, DOI 10.1086/269256
   TURNER CE, 1984, SURVEYING SUBJECTIVE, P195
   Vitterso J, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V31, P903, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00192-6
   Watson D, 2002, J RES PERS, V36, P589, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(02)00509-3
   HEADEY B, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P731, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.731
   YARDLEY JK, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P101, DOI 10.1007/BF00292653
NR 73
TC 59
BP 395
EP 406
PY 2005
PD SEP
VL 89
IS 3
DI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.3.395
GA 981MF
UT WOS:000233092000009
ER

PT J
AU WARREN, D
AF WARREN, D
TI A LONGITUDINAL-STUDY ON THE EFFECTS OF HEALTH CHANGES UPON LIFE
   SATISFACTION
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 WRIGHT STATE UNIV,SOM,DEPT COMMUNITY MED,DAYTON,OH 45435.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 222
EP 222
PY 1980
VL 20
IS 5
GA KM203
UT WOS:A1980KM20300676
ER

PT B
AU Stutzer, A
AF Stutzer, Alois
TI Happiness when temptation overwhelms willpower
SO HAPPINESS, ECONOMICS AND POLITICS: TOWARDS A MULTI-DISCIPLINARY APPROACH
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Stutzer, Alois] Univ Basel, Dept Econ & Business, Basel, Switzerland.
ID SELF-CONTROL; LIFE SATISFACTION; TIME PREFERENCE; UNITED-STATES;
   OBESITY; TELEVISION; WELFARE; ECONOMICS; ASPIRATIONS; OVERWEIGHT
CR Akerlof GA, 2000, Q J ECON, V115, P715, DOI 10.1162/003355300554881
   Ameriks J, 2007, AM ECON REV, V97, P966, DOI 10.1257/aer.97.3.966
   Ball K, 2004, OBES RES, V12, P1019, DOI 10.1038/oby.2004.125
   Baum CL, 2004, HEALTH ECON, V13, P885, DOI 10.1002/hec.881
   Becker L. B., 1989, AUDIENCE RESPONSES M
   BENESCH C, 2006, 301 IEW U ZUR
   Bernheim D., 2004, AM ECON REV, V94, P1558
   Blundell JE, 2001, OBES RES, V9, p263S, DOI 10.1038/oby.2001.129
   Borghans L, 2006, ECON HUM BIOL, V4, P39, DOI 10.1016/j.ehb.2005.10.001
   BRUNI L, 2007, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V65, P506
   Bruni L, 2006, KYKLOS, V59, P209, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6435.2006.00325.x
   Camerer CF, 2004, ROUNDTABLE SER BEHAV, P1
   Corneo G., 2005, EUROPEAN J POLITICAL, V21, P99, DOI 10.1016/j.ejpoleco.2004.02.009
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 2003, J HAPPINESS STUD, V4, P185, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1024409732742
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1990, TELEVISION QUALITY L
   Cutler DM, 2003, J ECON PERSPECT, V17, P93, DOI 10.1257/089533003769204371
   De Cremer D, 2006, SOCIAL PSYCHOL EC, DOI Lawrence Erlbaum
   DellaVigna S, 2005, J LABOR ECON, V23, P527, DOI 10.1086/430286
   Derenne JL, 2006, ACAD PSYCHIATR, V30, P257, DOI 10.1176/appi.ap.30.3.257
   FELTON A, 2005, VARIANCE OBESI UNPUB
   Finkelstein EA, 2005, ANNU REV PUBL HEALTH, V26, P239, DOI 10.1146/annurev.publhealth.26.021304.144628
   Flegal KM, 2002, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V288, P1723, DOI 10.1001/jama.288.14.1723
   Frederick S, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P351, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161311
   Frey Bruno S., 2006, BEHAV PUBLIC FINANCE, P113
   Frey BS, 2008, HAPPINESS REVOLUTION
   Frey BS, 2007, J ECON PSYCHOL, V28, P283, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2007.02.001
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Gentzkow M, 2006, Q J ECON, V121, P931, DOI 10.1162/qjec.121.3.931
   Greeno CG, 1998, INT J EAT DISORDER, V24, P415, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-108X(199812)24:4<415::AID-EAT8>3.0.CO;2-9
   Grob A, 1991, DIAGNOSTICA, V37, P66
   Gruber J, 2006, J HEALTH ECON, V25, P183, DOI 10.1016/j.jhealeco.2005.07.005
   GRUBER J, 2005, ADV EC ANAL POLICY, V5
   Gruber J, 2001, Q J ECON, V116, P1261, DOI 10.1162/003355301753265570
   Gul F, 2007, AM ECON REV, V97, P471, DOI 10.1257/aer.97.2.471
   Helliwell JF, 2006, ECON J, V116, pC34, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2006.01074.x
   HENNIGAN KM, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P461, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.42.3.461
   Hersch J, 2005, J RISK UNCERTAINTY, V31, P5, DOI 10.1007/s11166-005-2927-2
   HSEE CK, 2008, SUBOPTIMAL CHO UNPUB
   John O. P., 1999, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P102
   JURGES H, 2004, SCHMOLLERS JB, V124, P327
   Kahneman D, 2004, SCIENCE, V306, P1776, DOI 10.1126/science.1103572
   Kahneman D., 2005, SCI WELL BEING, P285
   KAHNEMAN D, 1991, J ECON PERSPECT, V5, P193
   Kasser T., 2002, HIGH PRICE MAT
   Kelman M, 2005, PHILOS PUBLIC AFF, V33, P391, DOI 10.1111/j.1088-4963.2005.00038.x
   Komlos J, 2004, J BIOSOC SCI, V36, P209, DOI 10.1017/S0021932003006205
   Korkeila M, 1998, INT J OBESITY, V22, P949, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijo.0800694
   Koszegi B, 2007, AM ECON REV, V97, P477, DOI 10.1257/aer.97.2.477
   Kubey R., 1996, TUNING YOUNG VIEWERS, P221
   Kubey R, 2002, SCI AM, V286, P74
   Laibson D, 1997, Q J ECON, V112, P443, DOI 10.1162/003355397555253
   Lakdawalla D, 2002, 8946 NBER
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   Loewenstein G, 1999, KYKLOS, V52, P315, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6435.1999.tb00221.x
   McElroy SL, 2004, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V65, P634
   Muraven M, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P774, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.3.774
   Needham BL, 2005, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V36, P48, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2003.12.015
   ODONOGHUE T, 2005, INCENTIVES SEL UNPUB
   OECD, 2005, OECD FACTB 2005 EC E
   Offer A, 2001, SOC HIST MED, V14, P79, DOI 10.1093/shm/14.1.79
   Oswald AJ, 2007, ECON J, V117, pF441
   PEARLIN LI, 1981, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V22, P337, DOI 10.2307/2136676
   Putnam Robert D., 2000, BOWLING COLLAPSE REV
   PUTNUM JJ, 1999, STAT B USDA, V965
   Rabin M, 1998, J ECON LIT, V36, P11
   Bernheim BD, 2007, AM ECON REV, V97, P464, DOI 10.1257/aer.97.2.464
   Rashad I, 2006, Q REV EC FINANCE, V46, P268, DOI 10.1016/j.qref.2005.11.002
   Roberts RE, 2002, ANN BEHAV MED, V24, P169, DOI 10.1207/S15324796ABM2403_02
   SANZDEGALDEANO A, 2005, 1814 IZA
   Scollon C. N., 2003, J HAPPINESS STUD, V4, P5, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1023605205115
   SMITH TG, 2006, 20064 WASH STAT U SC
   Sparks Glenn G., 2002, MEDIA EFFECTS ADV TH, P269
   Stutzer A., 2002, HAPPINESS EC EC I AF
   STUTZER A, 2007, 707 WWZ
   Stutzer Alois, 2007, EC PSYCHOL PROMISING
   Tangney JP, 2004, J PERS, V72, P271, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3506.2004.00263.x
   Taylor P, 2006, AM SEE WEIGHT PROBLE
   THALER R, 1981, ECON LETT, V8, P201, DOI 10.1016/0165-1765(81)90067-7
   Weimann G, 1996, J BROADCAST ELECTRON, V40, P243
   *WHO EUR, 2005, FACT SHEET EURO, V13
   Williams T. M., 1986, IMPACT TELEVISION NA
   World Health Organization, 2002, WORLD HLTH REP 2002
NR 82
TC 1
BP 97
EP 126
PY 2009
GA BTE77
UT WOS:000286656700007
ER

PT J
AU Schofield, HL
   Bloch, S
   Nankervis, J
   Murphy, B
   Singh, BS
   Herrman, HE
AF Schofield, HL
   Bloch, S
   Nankervis, J
   Murphy, B
   Singh, BS
   Herrman, HE
TI Health and well-being of women family carers: a comparative study with a
   generic focus
SO AUSTRALIAN AND NEW ZEALAND JOURNAL OF PUBLIC HEALTH
J9 AUST NZ J PUBL HEAL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Melbourne, Dept Psychiat, Parkville, Vic 3052, Australia.
RP Bloch, S, Univ Melbourne, Dept Psychiat, St Vincents Hosp, 41 VictoriaParade, Fitzroy, Vic 3065, Australia.
ID SELF-RATED HEALTH; AGING PARENTS; PSYCHIATRIC MORBIDITY; SOCIAL SUPPORT;
   MENTAL-HEALTH; CAREGIVERS; BURDEN; DISABILITIES; DEPRESSION; STRESS
AB Objective: To examine differences between women family carers of people with chronic illnesses or disabilities and a group of women 'non-carers' in self-reported physical health, psychological well-being, life satisfaction, social support and feelings of overload.
   Method: Using a computer-assisted telephone interviewing system, a random survey of more than 26,000 households was conducted in Victoria to identify and then interview a representative sample of family carers of people with disabilities or chronic illnesses. The women in the sample (n=857) were then compared with a sample of women with 'usual family responsibilities' (n=219) in terms of physical and emotional states.
   Results: We found higher rates of self-reported ill-health and use of medication, more negative effect, and less life satisfaction and perceived social support, among carers than among women in the comparison group. Even though the latter were more likely to be caring for one or more children, compared with the carers they reported less overload. Irrespective of carer status, women without partners expressed less life satisfaction, and more social isolation and negative effect.
   Conclusions and implications: The poorer health status and emotional wellbeing of carers compared with non-carers among women, and associations between overload, social isolation, negative effect and health problems within carers, point to a number of practical interventions such as promoting an awareness in GPs and other health professionals of the impact of caregiving on the health of their patients; informing them about relevant community services; and encouraging appropriate referrals.
CR BAUMGARTEN M, 1992, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V45, P61, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(92)90189-T
   BECKMAN PJ, 1991, AM J MENT RETARD, V95, P585
   BRESLAU N, 1986, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V43, P309
   BRODY EM, 1994, J GERONTOL, V49, P95
   CARPINIELLO B, 1995, PSYCHIATR SERV, V46, P940
   COHEN C, 1994, SOC SCI MED, V38, P1483, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)90110-4
   COVINSKY KE, 1994, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V272, P1839, DOI 10.1001/jama.272.23.1839
   DYSON LL, 1993, AM J MENT RETARD, V98, P207
   ERICKSON M, 1989, AM J MENT RETARD, V94, P250
   FADDEN G, 1987, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V150, P285, DOI 10.1192/bjp.150.3.285
   FIORE J, 1983, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V11, P423, DOI 10.1007/BF00894057
   GEORGE LK, 1986, GERONTOLOGIST, V26, P253
   GRAFSTROM M, 1992, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V45, P861, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(92)90069-Y
   GREENBERG JS, 1993, GERONTOLOGIST, V33, P542
   HEADEY B, 1981, MONOGRAH PUBLIC POLI, V4
   HERRMAN H, 1993, AUST J PUBLIC HEALTH, V17, P261
   Gray David E., 1992, Australia and New Zealand Journal of Developmental Disabilities, V18, P83
   IDLER EL, 1990, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V131, P91
   JUTRAS S, 1991, SEX ROLES, V25, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00289312
   KENDIG H, 1988, CROSSROADS AGING
   LEFLEY HP, 1987, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V38, P1063
   Livingston G, 1996, BRIT MED J, V312, P153
   MACCARTHY B, 1989, PSYCHOL MED, V19, P725
   MCCALLUM J, 1994, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V84, P1100, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.84.7.1100
   MILLER B, 1992, GERONTOLOGIST, V32, P498
   MOEN P, 1994, J GERONTOL, V49, pS176
   MOSSEY JM, 1982, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V72, P800, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.72.8.800
   MURPHY B, 1995, AUST J PUBLIC HEALTH, V19, P192
   Murphy B, 1997, AUST NZ J PUBL HEAL, V21, P317, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-842X.1997.tb01706.x
   Murphy B, 1997, AGEING SOC, V17, P277, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X97006429
   Nankervis J, 1997, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V12, P193, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1166(199702)12:2<193::AID-GPS580>3.0.CO;2-U
   NOH S, 1987, SOC SCI MED, V25, P263, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(87)90229-2
   PEARLIN LI, 1990, GERONTOLOGIST, V30, P583
   PRUCHNO RA, 1989, GERONTOLOGIST, V29, P159
   REDINBAUGH EM, 1995, PSYCHOL AGING, V10, P358, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.10.3.358
   ROMANSCLARKSON SE, 1986, BRIT MED J, V293, P1395
   SARASON BR, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P273, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.2.273
   SCHARLACH AE, 1994, GERONTOLOGIST, V34, P378
   SCHARLACH AE, 1991, GERONTOLOGIST, V31, P778
   SCHARLACH AE, 1989, GERONTOLOGIST, V29, P382
   SCHARLACH AE, 1994, AGING HLTH CARE, V6, P336
   SCHOFIELD H, 1998, FAMILY CAREGIVERS DI
   Schofield HL, 1997, PSYCHOL MED, V27, P647, DOI 10.1017/S0033291797004820
   Schofield HL, 1997, AUST NZ J PUBL HEAL, V21, P59, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-842X.1997.tb01655.x
   SCHULZ R, 1995, GERONTOLOGIST, V35, P771
   Schulz R., 1990, J GERONTOL PSYCHOL S, V45, P181
   STOLLER EP, 1983, J MARRIAGE FAM, V45, P851, DOI 10.2307/351797
   TAYLOR R, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V40, P1407, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)00271-T
   TURNER RJ, 1983, RES COMMUNITY MENTAL, V3, P67
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WHITTICK JE, 1988, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V27, P167
   MaloneBeach E E, 1995, Int Psychogeriatr, V7, P25, DOI 10.1017/S1041610295001827
   ZARIT SH, 1980, GERONTOLOGIST, V20, P649
NR 53
TC 11
BP 585
EP 589
PY 1999
PD DEC
VL 23
IS 6
DI 10.1111/j.1467-842X.1999.tb01541.x
GA 267AY
UT WOS:000084333500004
ER

PT J
AU Jensen, E
   Dehlin, O
   Hagberg, B
   Samuelsson, G
   Svensson, T
AF Jensen, E
   Dehlin, O
   Hagberg, B
   Samuelsson, G
   Svensson, T
TI Insomnia in an 80-year-old population: Relationship to medical,
   psychological and social factors
SO JOURNAL OF SLEEP RESEARCH
J9 J SLEEP RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Lund Hosp, Dept Internal Med, Sect Geriatr, S-22185 Lund, Sweden.
   Gerontol Res Ctr, Lund, Sweden.
RP Jensen, E, Univ Lund Hosp, Dept Internal Med, Sect Geriatr, S-22185 Lund, Sweden.
DE aged; depression; insomnia; psychology; quality of life; sociology;
   survival
ID SUBJECTIVE SLEEP CHARACTERISTICS; POOR SLEEPERS; OLDER ADULTS;
   DEPRESSION; DISTURBANCES; DISEASE; QUALITY; MEMORY; AGE
AB In this study, insomnia in 80-year-olds was related to medical, psychological and social factors. The data were based on examinations every year in people aged between 80 and 89 years. Of 333 people living in the city of Lund and born in 1908, 67% participated. Increased severity of insomnia was significantly associated with use of diuretics, other cardiovascular drugs, hypnotics and laxatives, and with nervousness, difficulty relaxing, anorexia, nausea, constipation, backache, feeling cold, sweating, loss of weight, dizziness, depression, general fatigue, exhaustion, angina pectoris, cardiac insufficiency, worsened objective and subjective health, presence of negative T-waves on EGG, anxiety, total life satisfaction, neuroticism, disbelief in a just world, feeling lonely and lower survival rates. Thus insomnia has widespread associations with different aspects of life in 80-year-olds.
CR ADAM K, 1986, J PSYCHIAT RES, V20, P301, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(86)90033-6
   AncoliIsrael S, 1997, GERIATRICS, V52, P20
   Asberg M, 1978, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAN S, V271, P5
   ASPLUND R, 1995, J INTERN MED, V238, P65
   BARRY J, 1991, AM J CARDIOL, V67, P1067, DOI 10.1016/0002-9149(91)90867-K
   BAZARGAN M, 1997, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V42, P143
   BERGER EY, 1980, J AM GERIATR SOC, V28, P234
   BLIWISE DL, 1993, SLEEP, V16, P40
   BRABBINS CJ, 1993, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V8, P473, DOI 10.1002/gps.930080604
   Brown LF, 1996, PSYCHIAT RES, V62, P161, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(96)02914-9
   COHEN RL, 1981, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V22, P267, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.1981.tb00402.x
   Costa E., 1996, SLEEP, V19, P412
   DEMENT W, 1982, SLEEP, V5, pS28
   DUREMAN I, 1959, PSYCHOSOM RES
   Eysenck H. J., 1984, MANUAL EYSENCK PERSO
   FITTEN LJ, 1993, SLEEP DISORDERS INSO, V7, P127
   FLEMING JS, 1985, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V41, P512, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198507)41:4<512::AID-JCLP2270410410>3.0.CO;2-R
   FORD DE, 1989, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V262, P1479, DOI 10.1001/jama.262.11.1479
   Geroldi C, 1996, GERONTOLOGY, V42, P163
   GISLASON T, 1987, ACTA MED SCAND, V221, P475
   GOTTLIEB GL, 1990, AM J MED S3A, V88, P29
   HARTMANN D, 1988, SLEEP DISORDERS DIAN, P29
   JENSEN E, 1994, NORD J PSYCHIAT, V48, P349, DOI 10.3109/08039489409081374
   KATZ S, 1963, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V185, P914
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   LIANG J, 1988, J GERONTOL SOCIAL SC, V43, P51
   LIVINGSTON G, 1993, BRIT J GEN PRACT, V43, P445
   Middelkoop HAM, 1996, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V51, pM108
   Miles L, 1980, SLEEP, V3, P119
   MORGAN K, 1988, AGE AGEING, V17, P1, DOI 10.1093/ageing/17.1.1
   MORGAN K, 1989, AGE AGEING, V18, P117, DOI 10.1093/ageing/18.2.117
   MORGAN K, 1989, SLEEP DISORDERS CURR
   MORGAN K, 1996, REV CLIN GERONTOL, V6, P75, DOI 10.1017/S0959259800004512
   MORRIS R, 1988, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V3, P147
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   Newman AB, 1997, J AM GERIATR SOC, V45, P1
   OSWALD I, 1983, HDB PSYCHIAT, V2
   RODIN G, 1986, AM J PSYCHIAT, V143, P696
   ROSEN J, 1991, AM J PSYCHIAT, V148, P62
   Salde H., 1959, PSYKOMETRISKA EXPT P
   SVENSSON T, 1992, AGING HLTH COMPETENC
   SVENSSON T, 1989, PSYCHOL RES-PSYCH FO, V51, P194, DOI 10.1007/BF00309148
   Tibblin G, 1990, Scand J Prim Health Care Suppl, V1, P33
   VANDIEST R, 1990, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V34, P415, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(90)90065-C
   World Health Organisation, 1992, ICD 10 CLASS MENT BE
NR 45
TC 32
BP 183
EP 189
PY 1998
PD SEP
VL 7
IS 3
DI 10.1046/j.1365-2869.1998.00118.x
GA 125EP
UT WOS:000076224700005
ER

PT J
AU Liu, W
AF Liu, Wei
TI An All-inclusive Interpretation of Aristotle's Contemplative Life
SO SOPHIA
J9 SOPHIA
LA English
DT Article
C1 Renmin Univ China, Sch Philosophy, Beijing 100872, Peoples R China.
RP Liu, W, Renmin Univ China, Sch Philosophy, 5th Floor,Humanities Bldg, Beijing 100872, Peoples R China.
EM weiliu.ruc@gmail.com
DE Aristotle; Nicomachean Ethics; Happiness (eudaimonia); Contemplation
   (theoria); Wisdom (sophia); Prudence (phronesis); All-inclusive
   interpretation
AB The debate between 'inclusive' and 'dominant' interpretations of Aristotle's concept of happiness (eudaimonia) has become one of the thorniest problems of Aristotle interpretation. In this paper, I attempt to solve this problem by presenting a multi-step argument for an 'all-inclusive' thesis, i.e., the Aristotelian philosopher or contemplator, in the strict sense, is someone who already possesses all the intellectual virtues (except technA"), all the moral virtues (by way of the possession of phronA"sis), and considerable other goods. If this thesis is correct, the inclusive and dominant interpretations will converge, for the philosopher turns out to be the happiest human being both in the inclusive and dominant senses.
CR Ackrill J., 1974, P BRIT ACAD, V60, P339
   Ackrill J.L., 1981, ARISTOTLE PHILOS
   ADKINS AWH, 1978, CLASSICAL PHILOL, V73, P297, DOI 10.1086/366450
   Aristotle, 1984, COMPLETE WORKS ARIST
   Aristotle, 1999, NICOMACHEAN ETHICS
   Aristotle H., 1894, ETHICA NICOMACHEA
   Bostock D., 2000, ARISTOTLES ETHICS
   Broadie S., 1991, ETHICS ARISTOTLE
   Burnyeat Myles, 2008, ARISTOTLES DIVINE IN
   Cooper J. M., 1975, REASON HUMAN GOOD AR
   COOPER JM, 1987, SYNTHESE, V72, P187, DOI 10.1007/BF00413638
   Crisp Roger, 1994, OXFORD STUDIES ANCIE, V12, P111
   Curzer H., 1991, APEIRON, V24.1, P47, DOI 10.1515/APEIRON.1991.24.1.47
   Gauthier R. A., 1970, ARISTOTE ETHIQUE NIC
   Gottlieb P., 2006, BLACKWELL GUIDE ARIS, P218
   Griffith T., 2000, REPUBLIC
   HARDIE WFR, 1965, PHILOSOPHY, V40, P277
   Irwin T. H., 1988, OXFORD STUDIES ANCIE, P61
   IRWIN TH, 1991, ETHICS, V101, P382, DOI 10.1086/293295
   Kenny A., 1978, ARISTOTELIAN ETHICS
   Kenny Anthony, 1979, ARISTOTLES THEORY WI
   KEYT D, 1978, PAIDEIA, P138
   Kraut Richard, 1989, ARISTOTLE HUMAN GOOD
   Lear GR, 2004, HAPPY LIVES AND THE HIGHEST GOOD: AN ESSAY ON ARISTOTLES NICOMACHEAN ETHICS, P1
   Natali C., 2001, WISDOM ARISTOTLE
   Szaif J., 2006, VIRTUOUS LIFE GREEK, P167
   TUOZZO T, 1995, ARISTOTLE VIRTUE MEA, P129
   Yu J., 2000, HIST PHILOS Q, V17, P131
   Yu J., 2001, HIST PHILOS Q, V18, P115
NR 29
TC 0
BP 57
EP 71
PY 2011
PD APR
VL 50
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s11841-010-0203-7
GA 740NK
UT WOS:000288801400005
ER

PT J
AU Zwinderman, AH
   Cleophas, TJM
   Niemeyer, MG
   Van der WAll, EE
AF Zwinderman, AH
   Cleophas, TJM
   Niemeyer, MG
   Van der WAll, EE
TI Comparison of 50-mg and 100-mg sustained-release isosorbide mononitrate
   in the treatment of stable angina pectoris: Effects on quality-of-life
   indices
SO CURRENT THERAPEUTIC RESEARCH-CLINICAL AND EXPERIMENTAL
J9 CURR THER RES CLIN E
LA English
DT Article
C1 Merwede Hosp, Dept Med, Dordrecht, Netherlands.
   Acad Hosp, Dept Stat, Leyden, Netherlands.
   Acad Hosp, Dept Cardiol, Leyden, Netherlands.
RP Cleophas, TJM, Merwede Hosp, Dept Med, POB 3300 AH, Dordrecht, Netherlands.
DE stable angina pectoris; isosorbide mononitrate; sustained release;
   quality of life
ID TRANSDERMAL NITROGLYCERIN THERAPY; CROSSOVER; TOLERANCE;
   ISOSORBIDE-5-MONONITRATE; QUESTIONNAIRE
AB In a self-controlled, 6-month study, the effects of 50 mg and 100 mg of sustained-release isosorbide mononitrate (SR ISMN), administered once daily, on anginal symptoms and quality of life (QOL) were assessed in 351 patients with stable angina pectoris, QOL was assessed by means of a battery of tests based on the Medical Outcomes Study Short-Form 36 Health Survey and the Angina Pectoris Quality of Life Questionnaire, The internal consistency and reliability of the multi-item scales were estimated using Cronbach's alpha coefficient. Based on improvements in New York Heart Association (NYHA) angina classification, patients who received 100 mg daily showed greater improvement than those who received 50 mg daily; the mean difference between treatments was consistent with a significantly greater improvement of mobility and angina indices. Adverse effects, as estimated by the side-effect index, including rebound angina, at times of rest, and by patient compliance rating, differed slightly between the two treatment regimens and were even less problematic with the higher dosage than with the lower dosage, Psychological distress index and Life satisfaction scores also were significantly higher with 100 mg than with 50 mg daily. The: results of this study suggest that SR ISMN 100 mg once daily provided a better NYHA angina classification than did SR ISMN 50 mg and did not produce further adverse effects. In addition SR ISMN 100 mg improved various QOL indices more than did SR ISMN 50 mg, particularly the mobility index and certain life satisfaction scores, which are the most important indicators of QOL in this category of patients.
CR Albert SM, 1998, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V279, P429, DOI 10.1001/jama.279.6.429
   Bland JM, 1997, BRIT MED J, V314, P572
   BRAZIER JE, 1992, BRIT MED J, V305, P160
   CHRYSANT SG, 1993, AM J CARDIOL, V72, P1249, DOI 10.1016/0002-9149(93)90292-K
   CLEOPHAS TJM, 1990, ANGIOLOGY, V41, P673, DOI 10.1177/000331979004100901
   CLEOPHAS TJM, 1995, INT J CLIN PHARM TH, V33, P322
   CLEOPHAS TJM, 1994, AM J THER, V1, P327, DOI 10.1097/00045391-199412000-00013
   DEMOTS H, 1989, J AM COLL CARDIOL, V13, P786
   FERRATINI M, 1989, EUR HEART J, V10, P998
   KOHLI RS, 1986, AM J CARDIOL, V58, P727, DOI 10.1016/0002-9149(86)90345-0
   LEE ML, 1991, STAT MED, V10, P433, DOI 10.1002/sim.4780100315
   LOUIS TA, 1984, NEW ENGL J MED, V310, P24, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198401053100106
   Marquis P, 1995, EUR HEART J, V16, P1554
   NIEMEYER GG, 1996, CURR THER RES, V57, P927
   OLSSON G, 1992, EUR HEART J, V13, P814
   Parker JD, 1998, NEW ENGL J MED, V338, P520
   PARKER JO, 1995, CIRCULATION, V91, P1368
   QUYYUMI AA, 1993, J AM COLL CARDIOL, V21, P700
   Testa MA, 1996, NEW ENGL J MED, V334, P835, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199603283341306
   THADANI U, 1987, AM J CARDIOL, V60, P477, DOI 10.1016/0002-9149(87)90289-X
   THADANI U, 1994, ANN INTERN MED, V120, P353
   WALLDIUS G, 1993, AM J CARDIOL, V71, P15
   WILSON A, 1991, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V44, P981, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(91)90069-L
   ZWINDERMAN AH, 1995, HDB MODERN ITEM RESP, P175
NR 24
TC 4
BP 511
EP 519
PY 1998
PD JUL
VL 59
IS 7
DI 10.1016/S0011-393X(98)85088-1
GA 103HN
UT WOS:000075152000008
ER

PT J
AU Brown, SL
AF Brown, SL
TI Relationship quality dynamics of cohabiting unions
SO JOURNAL OF FAMILY ISSUES
J9 J FAM ISSUES
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Bowling Green State Univ, Dept Sociol, Bowling Green, OH 43403 USA.
RP Brown, SL, Bowling Green State Univ, Dept Sociol, Bowling Green, OH 43403 USA.
DE cohabitation; duration; marriage; relationship quality; unions
ID SUBSEQUENT MARITAL STABILITY; PREMARITAL COHABITATION; UNITED-STATES;
   MARRIAGE; CHILDBEARING; PARENTHOOD; COMMITMENT; SUCCESS; 1980S; RATES
AB Using data from the National Survey of Families and Households, this study examines the duration dependence of relationship quality for cohabitors and marrieds. Cohabitors experience declines in relationship interaction and happiness that are similar to those experienced by marrieds. But unlike marriages, the stability of cohabiting unions is related to duration. This unique effect is indicative of the meaning of cohabitation as well as its role in the family life course. Most cohabitors expect to marry their partners, and provided that they do so within a few years of initiating the cohabiting union, perceived instability remains low. In contrast, cohabitations that are not readily transformed into marriages are hindered not only by high levels of instability but also especially low levels of relationship interaction and happiness.
CR Adelmann PK, 1996, J SOC PERS RELAT, V13, P361, DOI 10.1177/0265407596133004
   BACHRACH CA, 1987, DEMOGRAPHY, V24, P623, DOI 10.2307/2061397
   BENNETT NG, 1988, AM SOCIOL REV, V53, P127, DOI 10.2307/2095738
   BOOTH A, 1988, J FAM ISSUES, V9, P255, DOI 10.1177/019251388009002007
   Brown SL, 2000, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V41, P241, DOI 10.2307/2676319
   BROWN SL, IN PRESS SOCIAL SCI
   Brown SL, 2000, J MARRIAGE FAM, V62, P833, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2000.00833.x
   Brown SL, 1996, J MARRIAGE FAM, V58, P668, DOI 10.2307/353727
   Bumpass L, 2000, POP STUD-J DEMOG, V54, P29, DOI 10.1080/713779060
   BUMPASS LL, 1991, J MARRIAGE FAM, V53, P913, DOI 10.2307/352997
   BUMPASS LL, 1989, DEMOGRAPHY, V26, P615, DOI 10.2307/2061261
   CLOGG CC, 1995, AM J SOCIOL, V100, P1261, DOI 10.1086/230638
   DEMARIS A, 1993, J MARRIAGE FAM, V55, P399, DOI 10.2307/352810
   DEMARIS A, 1992, J MARRIAGE FAM, V54, P178, DOI 10.2307/353285
   Glenn ND, 1998, J MARRIAGE FAM, V60, P569, DOI 10.2307/353529
   GLENN ND, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P818, DOI 10.2307/353304
   Glenn Norval D, 1989, NATIONAL J SOCIOLOGY, V3, P3
   JOHNSON DR, 1986, J FAM ISSUES, V7, P31, DOI 10.1177/019251386007001003
   Johnson DR, 1998, SOC FORCES, V76, P883, DOI 10.2307/3005697
   JOHNSON DR, 1992, J MARRIAGE FAM, V54, P582, DOI 10.2307/353244
   LANDALE NS, 1992, J MARRIAGE FAM, V54, P269, DOI 10.2307/353058
   LILLARD LA, 1995, DEMOGRAPHY, V32, P437, DOI 10.2307/2061690
   LOOMIS LS, 1994, J MARRIAGE FAM, V56, P949, DOI 10.2307/353605
   Manning WD, 1996, J MARRIAGE FAM, V58, P63, DOI 10.2307/353377
   MANNING WD, 1995, J MARRIAGE FAM, V57, P191, DOI 10.2307/353827
   MANNING WD, 1993, J MARRIAGE FAM, V55, P839, DOI 10.2307/352766
   NOCK SL, 1995, J FAM ISSUES, V16, P53, DOI 10.1177/019251395016001004
   NOCK SL, 1979, J MARRIAGE FAM, V41, P15, DOI 10.2307/351727
   Raley RK, 1996, AM SOCIOL REV, V61, P973, DOI 10.2307/2096303
   RINDFUSS RR, 1990, POPUL DEV REV, V16, P703, DOI 10.2307/1972963
   Rogers SJ, 1997, SOC FORCES, V75, P1089, DOI 10.2307/2580532
   SCHOEN R, 1992, J MARRIAGE FAM, V54, P281, DOI 10.2307/353059
   THOMPSON L, 1989, J MARRIAGE FAM, V51, P845, DOI 10.2307/353201
   THOMSON E, 1992, J MARRIAGE FAM, V54, P259, DOI 10.2307/353057
   THORNTON A, 1988, DEMOGRAPHY, V25, P497, DOI 10.2307/2061317
   *US BUR CENS, 1999, UNM COUPL HOUS PRES
   WHITE LK, 1985, J FAM ISSUES, V6, P435, DOI 10.1177/019251385006004003
NR 37
TC 33
BP 583
EP 601
PY 2003
PD JUL
VL 24
IS 5
DI 10.1177/0192513X03252671
GA 692HF
UT WOS:000183655000001
ER

PT S
AU Miyata, H
   Hironaka, N
   Takada, K
   Miyasato, K
   Nakamura, K
   Yanagita, T
AF Miyata, Hisatsugu
   Hironaka, Naoyuki
   Takada, Kohji
   Miyasato, Katsumasa
   Nakamura, Koichi
   Yanagita, Tomoji
TI Psychosocial Withdrawal Characteristics of Nicotine Compared with
   Alcohol and Caffeine
SO DRUG ADDICTION: RESEARCH FRONTIERS AND TREATMENT ADVANCES
J9 ANN NY ACAD SCI
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 [Miyata, Hisatsugu] Jikei Univ, Sch Med, Dept Psychiat, Minato Ku, Tokyo 1058461, Japan.
RP Miyata, H, Jikei Univ, Sch Med, Dept Psychiat, Minato Ku, 3-25-A8 Nishi Shimbashi, Tokyo 1058461, Japan.
EM miyata@jikei.ac.jp
DE nicotine; caffeine; alcohol; dependence potential; withdrawal
ID TOBACCO WITHDRAWAL; SYMPTOMS; DEPENDENCE; FEATURES; SMOKING; SIGNS
AB The purpose of the present study was to observe the psychosocial characteristics of withdrawal from cigarette smoking in comparison with those from caffeine (CAF) and alcoholic (ALC) beverage withdrawal. Twenty-seven healthy volunteers at a medial level of dependence on both cigarettes (nicotine, NCT) and either CAF or ALC, as judged by the DSM-IV-TR criteria for substance dependence, participated in this study. The participants were required to abstain from smoking and either CAF or ALC for 7 days, each one after another, with a 7-day interval. The order of abstinence was counterbalanced among the participants. Psychosocial parameters, including a desire for substances, social activity function, well-being, withdrawal symptoms, and vital signs, were assessed during the withdrawal periods. The study protocol was approved by the Jikei University Review Board. The results indicated that there were no differences in the maximum level of desire for a substance and the influence on social activity function between NCT and other substances during the withdrawal periods. As for withdrawal symptoms, NCT caused a more intensive degree of irritability than CAF or ALC, and a more intensive degree of difficulty concentrating and restlessness than did withdrawal from ALC. However, the subjective well-being questionnaire indicated no differences in these symptoms between NCT and other substances. The present results suggest that there are no significant differences in psychosocial manifestations regarding the difficulty in abstaining from NCT, CAF, and ALC.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   CORRIGALL WA, 1992, NEUROMETHODS, V24, P315
   FAGERSTROM KO, 1978, ADDICT BEHAV, V3, P235, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(78)90024-2
   Hardman J.G., 1996, GOODMAN GILMANS PHAR
   HATSUKAMI DK, 1984, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V84, P231, DOI 10.1007/BF00427451
   HUGHES JR, 1986, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V43, P289
   JARVIS MJ, 1987, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V77, P1435, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.77.11.1435
   Juliano LM, 2004, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V176, P1, DOI 10.1007/s00213-004-2000-x
   LEE PN, 1999, ANAL DETERMINATION N, P669, DOI 10.1016/B978-044450095-3/50017-6
   Miyata H, 2001, ALCOHOL, V24, P87, DOI 10.1016/S0741-8329(01)00144-6
   Miyata H, 2004, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V1025, P481, DOI 10.1196/annals.1316.059
   VICTOR M, 1973, ALCOHOLISM PROGR RES, P137
   YANAGITA T, 1983, PSYCHOPHARMACOL BULL, V19, P409
   ZUNG WWK, 1965, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V12, P63
NR 14
TC 3
BP 458
EP 465
PY 2008
VL 1139
DI 10.1196/annals.1432.030
GA BIN87
UT WOS:000261167100052
ER

PT S
AU Kumar, M
AF Kumar, Mukesh
TI A Concept for Making EMO Mobile
SO FOURTH INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON MACHINE VISION (ICMV 2011): MACHINE VISION, IMAGE PROCESSING, AND PATTERN ANALYSIS
J9 PROC SPIE
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 Samsung India Software Operat Pvt Ltd, Bangalore, Karnataka, India.
RP Kumar, M, Samsung India Software Operat Pvt Ltd, Bangalore, Karnataka, India.
EM mukesh.modi@yahoo.co.in
DE emotion; pattern recognition; artificial recognition; mobile; SMS; edge
   detection
AB The current selected features and profiles in a mobile device is usually set manually and do not use the external environment automatically to change it. The features and profile can be switching to silent mode in office, selecting a formal ringtone in office, describing the mood in the social network sites and a whole lot of similar things. These features and profiles of the mobile is usually related to facial expression of the person (happiness, sadness, disgust, anger, fear, and surprise), external appearance (different clothes in office and home) and surroundings of the person (office, home, park etc).
   The idea of the paper is to the use the above mentioned external events and changes the theme of the mobile phone. The change may be changing the color of mobile screen, select particular category of word suggestion during writing SMS, notes or document, select music playlist, call buddy with whom user would like to share stuff. Basically user will have a mobile that can understand user's emotion and do accordingly. The paper presents details about emotion reading and implementation using patter recognition technique to capture
CR Khurana, INFORM TECHNOLOGY RE, P88
   Manfred Holodynski, DEV EMOTIONS EMOTION, P18
   Mogg C. C., 2007, COLOR DESIGN SOURCE
   Najarian Kayvan, BIOMEDICAL SIGNAL IM, P71
   Russell James A., PSYCHOL FACIAL EXP 2, P57
   Thayer R. E., 1989, BIOPSYCHOLOGY MOOD A
   Thayer Robert E., 1996, ORIGIN EVERYDAY MOOD
   Theodoridis Sergios, PATTERN RECOGNITION, P4
NR 8
TC 0
AR 83492L
PY 2012
VL 8349
DI 10.1117/12.920238
GA BAB80
UT WOS:000303760800093
ER

PT J
AU Wood, AM
   Boyce, CJ
   Moore, SC
   Brown, GDA
AF Wood, Alex M.
   Boyce, Christopher J.
   Moore, Simon C.
   Brown, Gordon D. A.
TI An evolutionary based social rank explanation of why low income predicts
   mental distress: A 17 year cohort study of 30,000 people
SO JOURNAL OF AFFECTIVE DISORDERS
J9 J AFFECT DISORDERS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Wood, Alex M.] Univ Manchester, Sch Psychol Sci, Manchester M13 9PL, Lancs, England.
   [Moore, Simon C.] Univ Cardiff, Cardiff, S Glam, Wales.
   [Brown, Gordon D. A.] Univ Warwick, Coventry CV4 7AL, W Midlands, England.
RP Wood, AM, Univ Manchester, Sch Psychol Sci, 1-18 Coupland Bldg 1,Oxford Rd, Manchester M13 9PL, Lancs, England.
EM alex.wood@manchester.ac.uk
DE Relative income; Mental health; Social status; Inequality; Easterlin
   paradox; Relative rank
ID SUICIDAL IDEATION; HEALTH; INEQUALITY; ENTRAPMENT; DEFEAT; DEPRESSION;
   HAPPINESS; VALIDITY; MONKEYS; ILLNESS
AB Background: This paper presents a new psychological model of why low income increases risk of mental distress. Consistent with evolutionary perspectives on disorder, income was predicted to relate to mental distress only through acting as an indirect proxy for social rank.
   Methods: Participants were part of a longitudinal cohort sample of 30,000 people who were representative of the British population and who completed measures annually for up to 17 years. Mental distress was assessed via the General Health Questionnaire which measures anxiety, depression, and general functioning.
   Results: Both income and the rank of the income within the region (and the rank of income within other comparison groups, such as similar individuals) predicted current and future distress. However, when distress was jointly regressed on income and income rank, only income rank remained a significant predictor.
   Limitations: The outcome measure was self-report (although the predictor was objective).
   Conclusions: The results support psychosocial rather than material explanations of why income relates to distress, and suggest that a concern for social rank is the mechanism through which these effects occur. This mechanism is consistent with an evolutionarily based "involuntary defeat syndrome" where hard wired responses to low social rank increase risk for disorder and the Decision by Sampling model of how people make relative judgments. Negative cognitions associated with low social rank (particularly defeat and entrapment) may be clinically targetable in both prevention and treatment programs to reduce socio-economic mental health disparities. (C) 2011 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Bowling A., 2001, MEASURING DIS
   Boyce CJ, 2010, HEALTH ECON POLICY L, V5, P509, DOI 10.1017/S1744133109990326
   Boyce CJ, 2010, PSYCHOL SCI, V21, P471, DOI 10.1177/0956797610362671
   Boyce CJ, 2011, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V78, P183, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2011.01.004
   Boyce C.J., PSYCHOL SCI IN PRESS
   Boyce C.J., 2010, J RES PERS, V44, P550
   British Household Panel Survey, 2010, BRIT HOUS PAN SURV U
   Brown GDA, 2008, IND RELAT, V47, P355, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-232X.2008.00525.x
   Brunner E, 1997, BRIT MED J, V314, P1472
   Contoyannis P, 2004, J APPL ECONOMET, V19, P473, DOI 10.1002/jae.755
   Davidson RJ, 2002, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V53, P545, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.53.100901.135148
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Eibner Christine, 2004, J Ment Health Policy Econ, V7, P167
   Gilbert P, 2006, PSYCHOL MED, V36, P287, DOI 10.1017/S0033291705006112
   Gilbert P, 1998, PSYCHOL MED, V28, P585, DOI 10.1017/S0033291798006710
   Goldberg D., 1988, USERS GUIDE GEN HLTH
   Goldberg DP, 1997, PSYCHOL MED, V27, P191, DOI 10.1017/S0033291796004242
   Grant KA, 1998, SYNAPSE, V29, P80, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-2396(199805)29:1<80::AID-SYN7>3.0.CO;2-7
   Howell RT, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P536, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.134.4.536
   Inglehart R, 2008, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P264, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6924.2008.00078.x
   Johnson J, 2011, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V31, P563, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2010.12.007
   Joseph S, 2010, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V30, P830, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2010.01.002
   Kondo N, 2008, SOC SCI MED, V67, P982, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2008.06.002
   Layard R, 2006, BRIT MED J, V332, P1030, DOI 10.1136/bmj.332.7548.1030
   Linley PA, 2009, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V47, P878, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2009.07.010
   Luke D. A., 2004, MULTILEVEL MODELING
   Lynch JW, 2000, BRIT MED J, V320, P1200, DOI 10.1136/bmj.320.7243.1200
   Marmot M, 2001, BRIT MED J, V322, P1233, DOI 10.1136/bmj.322.7296.1233
   Muntaner C, 2004, EPIDEMIOL REV, V26, P53, DOI 10.1093/epirev/mxh001
   Pickett KE, 2007, BRIT MED J, V335, P1080, DOI 10.1136/bmj.39377.580162.55
   Pickett KE, 2010, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V197, P426, DOI 10.1192/bjp.bp.109.072066
   POLITI PL, 1994, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V90, P432, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1994.tb01620.x
   RALEIGH MJ, 1984, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V41, P405
   Sapolsky RM, 2005, SCIENCE, V308, P648, DOI 10.1126/science.1106477
   Stewart N, 2006, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V53, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.cogpsych.2005.10.003
   Subramanian SV, 2004, EPIDEMIOL REV, V26, P78, DOI 10.1093/epirev/mxh003
   Taylor PJ, 2011, PSYCHOL BULL, V137, P391, DOI 10.1037/a0022935
   Taylor PJ, 2010, PSYCHIAT RES, V178, P244, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2009.10.015
   Taylor PJ, 2010, ARCH SUICIDE RES, V14, P236, DOI 10.1080/13811118.2010.494138
   Taylor PJ, 2011, SUICIDE LIFE-THREAT, V41, P297, DOI 10.1111/j.1943-278X.2011.00029.x
   Taylor PJ, 2009, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V47, P795, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2009.06.011
   Wagstaff A, 2000, ANNU REV PUBL HEALTH, V21, P543, DOI 10.1146/annurev.publhealth.21.1.543
   Wilkinson R., 2010, SPIRIT LEVEL WHY EQU
   Wilkinson RG, 2006, SOC SCI MED, V62, P1768, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2005.08-036
   Wood A.M., J PERSONALITY
   Wood A.M., SOCIAL NORM IN PRESS
   Wood AM, 2010, PSYCHIAT RES, V177, P120, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2010.02.003
   Wood AM, 2010, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V30, P819, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2010.06.003
   Wood AM, 2011, EMOTION, V11, P175, DOI 10.1037/a0021553
   Yeh SR, 1996, SCIENCE, V271, P366, DOI 10.1126/science.271.5247.366
NR 50
TC 9
BP 882
EP 888
PY 2012
PD FEB
VL 136
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.jad.2011.09.014
GA 915AT
UT WOS:000301996000091
ER

PT J
AU Bilge, F
   Kelecioglu, H
AF Bilge, Filiz
   Kelecioglu, Huelya
TI Psychometric properties of the Brief Fear of Negative Evaluation Scale:
   Turkish form
SO EGITIM ARASTIRMALARI-EURASIAN JOURNAL OF EDUCATIONAL RESEARCH
J9 EGIT ARAST
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Bilge, Filiz; Kelecioglu, Huelya] Hacettepe Univ, Fac Educ, Ankara, Turkey.
RP Bilge, F, Hacettepe Univ, Fac Educ, Ankara, Turkey.
EM fbilge@hacettepe.edu.tr; hulyaebb@hacettepe.edu.tr
DE FNE; BFNE; ODKO; psychometric properties; confirmatory factor analysis
ID CONFIRMATORY FACTOR-ANALYSIS; SOCIAL-ANXIETY; BRIEF VERSION; FIT
   INDEXES; SAMPLE; GOODNESS; PHOBIA; QUESTIONNAIRE; ADOLESCENTS; VALIDITY
AB Problem Statement: The feeling of negative evaluation accompanying social anxiety is defined as being overly concerned with others' opinions, hiding from the negative feelings of their unfavorable impressions, avoiding situations where there is potential evaluation, and expecting others to have a low opinion of them. Social anxiety and fear of negative evaluation has been studied in various cultures. In order to measure the fear of negative evaluation dimension of social anxiety, the Brief Fear of Negative Evaluation scale (BFNE) was developed. The BFNE was adapted for use with Turkish university students.
   Purpose of Study: The purpose of this study is to adapt the BFNE to Turkish high school students.
   Methods: The construct validity, internal consistency, and test-retest reliability of the scale were investigated. Three different groups were used in the analysis process. The participants included private and public high school students in Ankara, the capital city of Turkey.
   Findings and Results: As a result of the data analysis, it was seen that BFNE has two factors (straight-forward subscale-S and reverse-scored subscale-R) and 11 items. The coefficient alphas were as follows: .82 (total), .84, and .63, respectively. The 4-week test-retest reliability coefficients for the scores on the 11-item BFNE, BFNE-S, and BFNE-R were as follows: .56, .65, and .32, respectively. BFNE-S and BFNE total scores significantly correlated with all measures of the TAI, RADS, SS, and LSAS. BFNE-R correlated lower but significantly with the RADS. It significantly correlated with none of the other measures of the four scales.
   Conclusions and Recommendations: The internal consistency of BFNE was high for the total score and moderate for BFNE-S and BFNE-R. The test-retest reliability of the scale was moderate for the total score and BFNE-S and low for BFNE-R. In the future, divergent validity studies can be conducted with variables such as life satisfaction, happiness, self-confidence, and self-esteem.
CR AGARGUN MY, 1995, DUSUNEN ADAM PSIKIYA, V8, P35
   ANDERSON JC, 1984, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V49, P155, DOI 10.1007/BF02294170
   ARIKAN MK, 1999, PSIKIYATRIK SENDROML
   Baumgartner H, 2001, J MARKETING RES, V38, P143, DOI 10.1509/jmkr.38.2.143.18840
   BENTLER PM, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V88, P588, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.88.3.588
   BERKSUN EO, 2002, ANKSIYETE ANKSIYETE
   Brown TA, 2003, BEHAV RES THER, V41, P1411, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(03)00059-7
   Carleton RN, 2006, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V23, P297, DOI 10.1002/da.20142
   Carleton RN, 2007, J ANXIETY DISORD, V21, P131, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2006.03.010
   Collins KA, 2005, J ANXIETY DISORD, V19, P345, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2004.02.003
   DENBOER JA, 1997, BRIT MED J, V315, P781
   Duke D, 2006, J ANXIETY DISORD, V20, P807, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2005.11.002
   ERGENE T, 2004, 3 P PSIKIYATRI PSIKO, V12, P91
   ERKAN Z, 2002, THESIS CUKUROVA U AD
   FRANCIS G, 1992, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V31, P1086, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199211000-00014
   Garcia-Lopez LJ, 2001, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V23, P51, DOI 10.1023/A:1011043607878
   GAUDIANO BA, 2003, COGNITIVE THERAPY RE, V6, P37
   GOKCE S, 2002, THESIS U ANKARA
   GOKLER I, 2003, TURK PSIKOLOJI B, P30
   GONGOR A, 2001, TURK PSIKOLOJIK DANU, V2, P17
   GUMUS A, 1997, THESIS GAZI U ANKARA
   Gumus A. E., 2002, THESIS ANKARA U ANKA
   Jackson T, 2000, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V90, P475, DOI 10.2466/PMS.90.2.475-482
   Karacan E., 1996, 3 P PSIKIYATRI PSIKO, V4, P28
   Koydemir S, 2007, PSYCHOL REP, V100, P883, DOI 10.2466/PR0.100.3.883-893
   Lam SSK, 1998, J SOC PSYCHOL, V138, P787
   LAST CG, 1992, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V31, P1070, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199211000-00012
   LEARY MR, 1995, SOCIAL ANXIETY
   LEARY MR, 1983, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V9, P371, DOI 10.1177/0146167283093007
   Liebowitz M R, 1987, Mod Probl Pharmacopsychiatry, V22, P141
   Mansell W, 2003, BEHAV RES THER, V41, P555, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(02)00029-3
   Marsh HW, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P810, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.70.4.810
   MARSH HW, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P391, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.3.391
   MESQUITA B, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P179, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.112.2.179
   MILLER RS, 1995, J PERS, V63, P315, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1995.tb00812.x
   Musa C, 2004, ENCEPHALE, V30, P517
   MUTLU O, 2003, THESIS HACETTEPE U A
   Oner N, 1985, DURUMLUK SUREKLI KAY
   ONER N, 2002, TURKIYE KULLANILAN P, P2
   OSKAY G, 1997, PSIKOLOJIK DANISMA R, V2, P17
   Oy B, 2005, COCUK GENCLIK RUH SA, V2, P40
   OZTURK OM, 1994, RUB SAGLIGI BOZUKLUK
   RAPEE RM, 1997, BEHAV RES THER, V26, P297
   Reynolds W. M., 1986, REYNOLDS ADOLESCENT
   Rodebaugh TL, 2004, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V16, P169, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.16.2.169
   SAKURAGI T, 2004, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V98, P808
   SCHNEIER FR, 1992, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V49, P282
   Schull TL, 1999, TETRAHEDRON-ASYMMETR, V10, P207, DOI 10.1016/S0957-4166(98)00493-5
   Sorbom D., 2001, LISREL 8 USERS REFER
   Spielberger C. D., 1970, STATE TRAIT ANXIETY
   Stevens J. P., 2002, APPL MULTIVARIATE ST
   Sumer N, 2000, TURK PSIKOLOJI YAZIL, V3, P74
   van Dam-Baggen R, 2003, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V59, P673, DOI 10.1002/jclp.10152
   WATSON D, 1969, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V33, P448, DOI 10.1037/h0027806
   Weeks JW, 2005, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V17, P179, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.17.2.179
   YILDIRIM I, 2004, HACET U EGITIM FAK, V27, P241
NR 56
TC 1
BP 21
EP 38
PY 2008
VL 8
IS 32
GA 352LS
UT WOS:000259499300002
ER

PT J
AU Nisbet, EK
   Zelenski, JM
AF Nisbet, Elizabeth K.
   Zelenski, John M.
TI Underestimating Nearby Nature: Affective Forecasting Errors Obscure the
   Happy Path to Sustainability
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCE
J9 PSYCHOL SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Nisbet, Elizabeth K.] Carleton Univ, Dept Psychol, Ottawa, ON K1S 5B6, Canada.
RP Nisbet, EK, Carleton Univ, Dept Psychol, 1125 Colonel Dr, Ottawa, ON K1S 5B6, Canada.
EM elizabeth_nisbet@carleton.ca
DE emotions; environmental effects; happiness; judgment
ID ENVIRONMENTAL CONCERN; NATURE RELATEDNESS; CONNECTEDNESS; RESTORATION;
   EXPERIENCE; BENEFITS; PEOPLE; SCALE
AB Modern lifestyles disconnect people from nature, and this may have adverse consequences for the well-being of both humans and the environment. In two experiments, we found that although outdoor walks in nearby nature made participants much happier than indoor walks did, participants made affective forecasting errors, such that they systematically underestimated nature's hedonic benefit. The pleasant moods experienced on outdoor nature walks facilitated a subjective sense of connection with nature, a construct strongly linked with concern for the environment and environmentally sustainable behavior. To the extent that affective forecasts determine choices, our findings suggest that people fail to maximize their time in nearby nature and thus miss opportunities to increase their happiness and relatedness to nature. Our findings suggest a happy path to sustainability, whereby contact with nature fosters individual happiness and environmentally responsible behavior.
CR BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Berman MG, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P1207, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02225.x
   Bodin M, 2003, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V4, P141, DOI 10.1016/S1469-0292(01)00038-3
   Fleeson W, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P1011, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.6.1011
   Frumkin Howard, 2001, American Journal of Preventive Medicine, V20, P234, DOI 10.1016/S0749-3797(00)00317-2
   Hartig T, 2003, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V23, P109, DOI 10.1016/S0272-4944(02)00109-3
   Kahn PH, 2009, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P37, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2009.01602.x
   KAPLAN S, 1995, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V15, P169, DOI 10.1016/0272-4944(95)90001-2
   Kellert S. R., 1997, KINSHIP MASTERY BIOP
   Kellert S. R., 1993, BIOPHILIA HYPOTHESIS, P42
   Kellert SR, 1993, BIOPHILIA HYPOTHESIS
   Mayer FS, 2004, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V24, P503, DOI 10.1016/j.jenvp.2004.10.001
   Mayer FS, 2009, ENVIRON BEHAV, V41, P607, DOI 10.1177/0013916508319745
   Mellers B, 1999, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V128, P332, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.128.3.332
   Mitchell R, 2008, LANCET, V372, P1655, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(08)61689-X
   Nisbet EK, 2011, J HAPPINESS STUD, V12, P303, DOI 10.1007/s10902-010-9197-7
   Nisbet EK, 2009, ENVIRON BEHAV, V41, P715, DOI 10.1177/0013916508318748
   NISBET EK, 2009, 8 BIENN C ENV PSYCH
   Preacher KJ, 2008, BEHAV RES METHODS, V40, P879, DOI 10.3758/BRM.40.3.879
   Schultz P. W., 2002, PSYCHOL SUSTAINABLE, P62
   Schultz PW, 2001, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V21, P327
   Schultz PW, 2000, J SOC ISSUES, V56, P391, DOI 10.1111/0022-4537.00174
   Taylor AF, 2009, J ATTEN DISORD, V12, P402, DOI 10.1177/1087054708323000
   Thompson CW, 2008, ENVIRON BEHAV, V40, P111, DOI 10.1177/0013916507300119
   Ulrich R.S., 1993, BIOPHILIA HYPOTHESIS, P73
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wilson EO, 1984, BIOPHILIA
   Wilson TD, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P1648, DOI 10.1177/01461672012712008
   Wilson TD, 2005, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P131, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2005.00355.x
NR 29
TC 8
BP 1101
EP 1106
PY 2011
PD SEP
VL 22
IS 9
DI 10.1177/0956797611418527
GA 817XE
UT WOS:000294709500002
ER

PT J
AU Mishra, SK
   Bhatnagar, D
AF Mishra, Sushanta Kumar
   Bhatnagar, Deepti
TI LINKING EMOTIONAL DISSONANCE AND ORGANIZATIONAL IDENTIFICATION TO
   TURNOVER INTENTION AND EMOTIONAL WELL-BEING: A STUDY OF MEDICAL
   REPRESENTATIVES IN INDIA
SO HUMAN RESOURCE MANAGEMENT
J9 HUM RESOUR MANAGE-US
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Mishra, Sushanta Kumar] Indian Inst Management, Fac Block A, Indore 53331, India.
   [Bhatnagar, Deepti] Indian Inst Management, Ahmadabad 380015, Gujarat, India.
RP Mishra, SK, Indian Inst Management, Fac Block A, Indore 53331, India.
EM sushantam@iimidr.ac.in
DE emotional dissonance; organizational identification; emotional
   well-being; turnover intention; medical representatives
ID JOB-SATISFACTION; EMPLOYEE TURNOVER; POSITIVE AFFECT; HRM SYSTEMS; WORK;
   PERFORMANCE; LABOR; CONSEQUENCES; IDENTITY; SERVICE
AB Influencing customers' perception of service quality through service interaction is becoming imperative for organizations to sustain competitive advantage. As a result, the critical challenge before many organizations is to retain employees in service occupations and promote their well-being. This study examined the relationship of organizational identification and emotional dissonance with turnover intention and well-being among a sample of 468 medical representatives in the Indian pharmaceutical industry. Drawing from the conservation of resource theory, this study shows that apart from its direct effect, emotional dissonance has a mediating effect on the relationship of organizational identification with turnover intention and emotional wellbeing. Contributions of this study to the theory and practice of human resource management (HRM) are discussed. (C) 2010 Wiley Periodicals, Inc.
CR Abraham R, 1999, J PSYCHOL, V133, P441
   Albert S, 2000, ACAD MANAGE REV, V25, P13
   ASHFORTH BE, 1993, ACAD MANAGE REV, V18, P88, DOI 10.2307/258824
   ASHFORTH BE, 1989, ACAD MANAGE REV, V14, P20, DOI 10.2307/258189
   Hartel CEJ, 2002, MANAGING EMOTIONS IN THE WORKPLACE, P251
   Avlonitis GJ, 2007, J BUS RES, V60, P765, DOI 10.1016/j.jbusres.2007.02.011
   BARKER JR, 1994, HUM COMMUN RES, V21, P223, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2958.1994.tb00346.x
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Becker TE, 1996, ACAD MANAGE J, V39, P464, DOI 10.2307/256788
   Bolton S C, 2005, EMOTION MANAGEMENT W
   Boston Consulting Group, 2008, CREAT PEOPL ADV ADDR
   Brotheridge Cleste M, 2002, J Occup Health Psychol, V7, P57
   BUDHWAR P, 2000, J GEN MANAGE, V26, P72
   Budhwar PS, 2006, INT J HUM RESOUR MAN, V17, P881, DOI 10.1080/09585190600640976
   Budhwar PS, 2002, ORGAN STUD, V23, P599, DOI 10.1177/0170840602234005
   Budhwar PS, 2006, J LABOR RES, V27, P339, DOI 10.1007/s12122-006-1027-7
   BULLIS CA, 1989, COMMUN MONOGR, V56, P287
   Chebat J. C., 2000, J SERV RES-US, V3, P66, DOI 10.1177/109467050031005
   Cheney G., 2006, ORG COMMUNICATION, P257
   Collinson DL, 2003, ORGANIZATION, V10, P527, DOI 10.1177/13505084030103010
   Cote S, 2002, J ORGAN BEHAV, V23, P947, DOI 10.1002/job.174
   CRAMPTON SM, 1994, J APPL PSYCHOL, V79, P67, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.79.1.67
   Danna K, 1999, J MANAGE, V25, P357, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(99)00006-9
   D'Cruz P., 2008, GLOBAL BUSINESS REV, V9, P131, DOI 10.1177/097215090700900109
   Demerouti E, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P499, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.3.499
   Diefendorff JM, 2005, J VOCAT BEHAV, V66, P339, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2004.02.001
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E., 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P325
   Diener E., 2004, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V5, P1, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.0963-7214.2004.00501001.X
   DUTTON JE, 1994, ADMIN SCI QUART, V39, P239, DOI 10.2307/2393235
   Ellemers N, 2004, ACAD MANAGE REV, V29, P459
   Elsbach KD, 2001, ORGAN SCI, V12, P393, DOI 10.1287/orsc.12.4.393.10638
   Erickson RJ, 1997, WORK OCCUPATION, V24, P188, DOI 10.1177/0730888497024002004
   Erickson RJ, 2001, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V64, P146, DOI 10.2307/3090130
   Fineman Stephen, 2000, EMOTION ORG, P184
   Fredrickson BL, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P365, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.365
   FRIEDMAN RA, 1992, ADMIN SCI QUART, V37, P28, DOI 10.2307/2393532
   Fuller JB, 2006, HUM RELAT, V59, P815, DOI 10.1177/0018726706067148
   Griffeth RW, 2000, J MANAGE, V26, P463, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(00)00043-X
   Harris C, 2003, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V76, P401, DOI 10.1348/096317903769647256
   Harrison DA, 1996, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V68, P246, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1996.0103
   Harvey P, 2007, LEADERSHIP QUART, V18, P264, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2007.03.008
   Heuven E., 2003, EUROPEAN J WORK ORG, V12, P81, DOI DOI 10.1080/13594320344000039
   Hobfoll SE, 2001, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V50, P337, DOI 10.1111/1464-0597.00062
   Hochschild A.R., 2003, MANAGED HEART COMMER
   HUGHES EC, 1964, MEN THEIR WORK
   *ICRA LTD, 2004, IND WAT SER ICRA LTD
   Iverson RD, 1999, J MANAGE STUD, V36, P307, DOI 10.1111/1467-6486.00138
   Johnson HAM, 2007, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V12, P319, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.12.4.319
   JUDGE TA, 1993, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V56, P388, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1993.1061
   Kelman H., 1958, J CONFLICT RESOLUT, V2, P51, DOI DOI 10.1177/002200275800200106
   Keyes CLM, 2000, MOTIV EMOTION, V24, P67, DOI 10.1023/A:1005659114155
   Kochanski JT, 1996, HUM RESOURCE MANAGE, V35, P19, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-050X(199621)35:1<19::AID-HRM2>3.0.CO;2-#
   KONOVSKY MA, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P698, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.76.5.698
   Koys DJ, 2001, PERS PSYCHOL, V54, P101, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2001.tb00087.x
   KPMG, 2006, INT FIN REP STAND QU, P1
   Kruml S., 2000, EMOTIONS WORKPLACE R, P177
   Lewig K. A., 2003, EUROPEAN J WORK ORG, V12, P366, DOI DOI 10.1080/13594320344000200
   Lloyd C, 2001, INT J HUM RESOUR MAN, V12, P464
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   MAEL F, 1992, J ORGAN BEHAV, V13, P103, DOI 10.1002/job.4030130202
   MAEL FA, 1995, PERS PSYCHOL, V48, P309, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1995.tb01759.x
   Mathieu JE, 2008, ORGAN RES METHODS, V11, P203, DOI 10.1177/1094428107310089
   MOBLEY WH, 1978, J APPL PSYCHOL, V63, P408, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.63.4.408
   Morris J. A., 1997, J MANAGERIAL ISSUES, V9, P257
   Morris JA, 1996, ACAD MANAGE REV, V21, P986, DOI 10.2307/259161
   Morrow P, 2007, HUM RELAT, V60, P827, DOI 10.1177/0018726707080078
   OSTROFF C, 1992, J APPL PSYCHOL, V77, P963, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.77.6.963
   *PHARM COM, 2007, IND ITS GROW PHARM I
   Podsakoff PM, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P879, DOI 10.1037/0021-9101.88.5.879
   PRICE RH, 1992, J ORGAN BEHAV, V13, P641, DOI 10.1002/job.4030130702
   Pugh SD, 2001, ACAD MANAGE J, V44, P1018, DOI 10.2307/3069445
   Pugliesi K, 1999, MOTIV EMOTION, V23, P125, DOI 10.1023/A:1021329112679
   RAFAELI A, 1987, ACAD MANAGE REV, V12, P23, DOI 10.2307/257991
   Richer SF, 2002, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P2089, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2002.tb02065.x
   Riketta M, 2005, J VOCAT BEHAV, V66, P358, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2004.05.005
   ROGER D, 1995, INT J STRESS MANAGE, V2, P119, DOI 10.1007/BF01740298
   Schaubroeck J, 2000, J ORGAN BEHAV, V21, P163, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(200003)21:2<163::AID-JOB37>3.0.CO;2-L
   Schulte M., 2000, EXPRESSIVE ORG LINKI, P1
   Shaw JD, 2005, ACAD MANAGE J, V48, P594
   Sheldon KM, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1380, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.6.1380
   Simpson PA, 2004, J APPL PSYCHOL, V89, P715, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.89.4.715
   SOHI H, 2005, MARKETING STRATEGIES, P32
   Tax SS, 1998, SLOAN MANAGE REV, V40, P75
   Jansz J, 2002, THEOR PSYCHOL, V12, P79, DOI 10.1177/0959354302121005
   Van Dick R, 2004, BRIT J MANAGE, V15, P351, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8551.2004.00424.x
   van Knippenberg D, 2000, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V73, P137
   *WORLDATLAS COM, LARG CIT WORLD POP
   Wright TA, 2004, ORGAN DYN, V33, P338, DOI 10.1016/j.orgdyn.2004.09.002
   Zammuner VL, 2005, INT REV PSYCHIATR, V17, P355, DOI 10.1080/09540260500238348
   Zapf D, 2006, EUR J WORK ORGAN PSY, V15, P1, DOI 10.1080/13594320500412199
   ZAPF D, 2005, FRANKFURT EMOTION WO
NR 92
TC 3
BP 401
EP 419
PY 2010
PD MAY-JUN
VL 49
IS 3
DI 10.1002/hrm.20362
GA 601SR
UT WOS:000278084800005
ER

PT J
AU Lecoq, J
   Rime, B
AF Lecoq, J.
   Rime, B.
TI Passions: Emotional and social aspects
SO EUROPEAN REVIEW OF APPLIED PSYCHOLOGY-REVUE EUROPEENNE DE PSYCHOLOGIE APPLIQUEE
J9 EUR REV APPL PSYCHOL
LA French
DT Article
C1 [Lecoq, J.; Rime, B.] Univ Catholique Louvain, B-1348 Louvain, Belgium.
RP Lecoq, J, Univ Catholique Louvain, 10 Pl Cardinal Mercier, B-1348 Louvain, Belgium.
EM Julie.lecoq@uclouvain.be
DE Passion; Emotion; Social sharing
ID POSITIVE EVENTS; HAPPINESS; ADULTS; SPORT
AB Passion is defined as a strong inclination toward an activity that people love and in which they invest time and energy (Journal of Personality and Social Psychology 85 [2003] 756-767). Whereas various studies investigated the motives that people allege for engaging in sharing emotions, no data exist about motives for sharing passion. As passions have a strong emotional component and as emotions are virtually always socially shared (e.g. Rime, B., Finkenauer, C., Luminet, O., Zech, E., & Philippot, P. (1998). Social Sharing of Emotion: New Evidence and New Questions. In W. Stroebe and M. Hewstone (Eds.), European Review of Social Psychology (Vol. 9., pp. 145-189). Chichester: Wiley), we hypothesized that passionate people would strongly incline in sharing their passion with people around them. A first study examined the link between passion and emotion and showed that the more the activity was invested by passion, the more emotions are intense and positive. In a second study, we considered the relations between passion and social sharing and concluded that the social sharing of passion does not result solely from the emotional component of the shared passion. A third study explored alleged motives for sharing passion and revealed that the more the target is amateur, the larger the sharing is. Motives alleged by respondents for sharing their passion varied broadly as a function of target type. Exchange, learning, pleasure and affiliation motivate social sharing with other amateurs; promotion, information and proselytism are the most salient motives for sharing with the non connoisseur; ego-defence, activity justification, interest in other's opinion and proselytism dominate when addressing critic persons. (C) 2009 Elsevier Masson SAS. All rights reserved.
CR Amiot CE, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V32, P220, DOI 10.1177/0146167205280250
   ARON A, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P596, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.4.596
   Bartlett F. C., 1932, REMEMBERING STUDY EX
   Baumeister R., 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, P680
   Baumeister R F, 1999, Pers Soc Psychol Rev, V3, P49, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr0301_3
   BENNET A, 2005, THESIS FIELDING GRAD
   BERTHOU B, 2004, PASSION
   Botkin J., 1999, SMART BUSINESS KNOWL
   BROMBERGER C, 1998, PASSIONS ORDINAIRES
   Burke Edmund, 1757, PHILOS ENQUIRY ORIGI
   CSIKSZENTMIHALYI M, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P815, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.56.5.815
   Delfosse C., 2004, CAHIERS INT PSYCHOL, V64, P35
   Diener E, 2005, PSYCHOL INQ, V16, P162, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli1604_04
   DOBROW SR, 2004, AC MAN C BEST PAP P
   Duckworth AL, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V92, P1087, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.92.6.1087
   Fredrickson BL, 2004, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V359, P1367, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1512
   FREDRICKSON BL, 2003, AM SCI, V91
   Frijda N.H., 2000, HDB EMOTIONS
   Frijda N.H., 2007, LAW EMOTION
   Gable SL, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P228, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.2.228
   Gomart Emilie, 1999, ACTOR NETWORK THEORY
   IZARD CE, 1974, DIFFERENT EMOT UNPUB
   Kaiser S, 2007, ORGANIZATION, V14, P391, DOI 10.1177/1350508407076151
   Keltner D, 2003, COGNITION EMOTION, V17, P297, DOI 10.1080/02699930244000318
   Lafreniere MAK, 2008, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V30, P541
   LANGSTON CA, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1112, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.67.6.1112
   LAUPIES F, 2004, PASSION
   Loftus E. F., 1992, CURRENT DIRECTIONS P, V1, P121, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep10769035
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   Mageau GA, 2005, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P100, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2005.tb02095.x
   Maxwell J, 1999, 21 INDISPENSABLE QUA
   NEFF TJ, 1999, LESSONS TOP SEARCH A
   Neumann A, 2006, AM EDUC RES J, V43, P381, DOI 10.3102/00028312043003381
   NEUMANN A, 1999, OCCASIONAL PAPER SER, V57
   PARKER HLP, 2000, THESIS U AUCKLAND NE
   Philippe F, 2007, J GAMBL STUD, V23, P275, DOI 10.1007/s10899-006-9038-0
   Ratelle CF, 2004, J GAMBL STUD, V20, P105, DOI 10.1023/B:JOGS.0000022304.96042.e6
   Rime B, 2009, EMOT REV, V1, P60, DOI 10.1177/1754073908097189
   Rime B., 2005, PARTAGE SOCIAL EMOTI
   RIME B, 1991, COGNITION EMOTION, V5, P435, DOI 10.1080/02699939108411052
   Rony Jerome-Antoine, 1980, PASSIONS
   Rousseau FL, 2008, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V66, P195, DOI 10.2190/AG.66.3.b
   Seguin-Levesque C, 2003, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P197, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2003.tb02079.x
   Smilor RW, 1997, J BUS VENTURING, V12, P341, DOI 10.1016/S0883-9026(97)00008-6
   Snyder W. M, 2002, CULTIVATING COMMUNIT
   Solomon Robert, 1993, PASSIONS EMOTIONS ME
   Stroebe W., 1998, EUROPEAN REV SOCIAL, V9, P145, DOI 10.1080/14792779843000072
   Vallerand R. J., 2006, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V28, P455
   Vallerand RJ, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P756, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514-85.4.756
   VALLERAND RJ, 2007, SOCIAL PSYCHOL SPORT
   Vallerand RJ, 2008, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V9, P373, DOI 10.1016/j.psychsport.2007.05.003
   Wang CKJ, 2008, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V11, P39, DOI 10.1089/cpb.2007.0004
NR 52
TC 1
BP 197
EP 209
PY 2009
PD JUL
VL 59
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.erap.2009.04.002
GA 476WM
UT WOS:000268477200004
ER

PT J
AU Guidetti, S
   Ytterberg, C
AF Guidetti, Susanne
   Ytterberg, Charlotte
TI A randomised controlled trial of a client-centred self-care intervention
   after stroke: a longitudinal pilot study
SO DISABILITY AND REHABILITATION
J9 DISABIL REHABIL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Guidetti, Susanne] Karolinska Inst, Div Occupat Therapy, Dept Neurobiol Care Sci & Soc, S-14183 Huddinge, Sweden.
   [Guidetti, Susanne] Karolinska Univ Hosp, Dept Occupat Therapy, Stockholm, Sweden.
   [Ytterberg, Charlotte] Karolinska Inst, Div Physiotherapy, Dept Neurobiol Care Sci & Soc, S-14183 Huddinge, Sweden.
RP Guidetti, S, Karolinska Inst, Div Occupat Therapy, Dept Neurobiol Care Sci & Soc, Box 23 200, S-14183 Huddinge, Sweden.
EM susanne.guidetti@ki.se
DE Stroke; self-care training; occupational therapy
ID OCCUPATIONAL-THERAPY; UNILATERAL NEGLECT; LIFE SATISFACTION; EVERYDAY
   LIFE; REHABILITATION; PARTICIPATION; DISABILITY; EXPERIENCE; AWARENESS;
   IMPACT
AB Purpose. The aim of this randomised controlled pilot study of a client-centred self-care intervention (CCSCI) in individuals with stroke was to study (i) the feasibility of the study design, (ii) effects up to 12 months on activities of daily living (ADL), use of informal care and home help services and the caregiver burden.
   Method. An intervention group (IG) received CCSCI and a control group (CG) received ordinary training. Forty individuals with stroke (IG n = 19, CG n = 21) were included. Data were collected at 3, 6 and 12 months using established instruments.
   Results. After 12 months 24 people remained in the study (IG = 10, CG = 14). The data collection method was acceptable to most participants. At 12 months there were no differences in ADL, use of services or caregiver's burden. Both groups improved significantly and clinically important improvements were achieved by 80% in the IG and 71% in the CG.
   Conclusions. The results should be interpreted with caution because of the small sample size and the large proportion of dropouts. However, the CCSCI appears promising as a way of recapturing self-care after stroke and a large randomised controlled trial is warranted, in which the present design and methods will be suitable with some modification.
CR Boutron I, 2008, ANN INTERN MED, V148, P295
   Brannholm I.B., 1996, NEUROL REHABIL, V2, P63
   CHRISTIANSEN CH, 1998, REHABILITATION MED P, P137
   Craik Janet, 2003, Can J Occup Ther, V70, P266
   Donnelly Catherine, 2002, Can J Occup Ther, V69, P84
   Duncan PW, 1999, STROKE, V30, P2131
   Ekstam L, 2007, AM J OCCUP THER, V61, P503
   Ekstam L, 2007, SCAND J CARING SCI, V21, P434, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6712.2006.00488.x
   Elmstahl S, 1996, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V77, P177, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(96)90164-1
   Elmstahl S, 1996, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V22, P233, DOI 10.1016/0167-4943(96)00696-6
   Eriksson G, 2006, J REHABIL MED, V38, P159, DOI 10.1080/16501970500415322
   Eriksson Gunilla, 2005, Scand J Occup Ther, V12, P40, DOI 10.1080/11038120510027630
   Fisher A.G., 2006, ASSESSMENT MOTOR PRO
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   Forsberg-Warleby G, 2004, J REHABIL MED, V36, P4, DOI 10.1080/16501970310015191
   Fugl-Meyer AR, 2002, J REHABIL MED, V34, P239, DOI 10.1080/165019702760279242
   Grimby G, 1996, SCAND J REHABIL MED, V28, P51
   Guidetti Susanne, 2002, Occup Ther Int, V9, P257, DOI 10.1002/oti.168
   Guidetti S, 2009, AM J OCCUP THER, V63, P323
   Guidetti S, 2007, AM J OCCUP THER, V61, P303
   Hartman-Maeir A, 2007, DISABIL REHABIL, V29, P559, DOI 10.1080/09638280600924996
   KORPELAINEN J, 1997, SCAND J OCCUP THER, P31
   Kwakkel G, 2006, STROKE, V37, P2348, DOI 10.1161/01.STR.0000238594.91938.1e
   Law M, 2005, CANADIAN OCCUPATIONA
   Legg L, 2007, BRIT MED J, V335, P922, DOI 10.1136/bmj.39343.466863.55
   Legg LA, 2006, COCHRANE DB SYST REV, DOI 10.1002/14651858.CD003585.pub2
   MAHONEY F I, 1965, Md State Med J, V14, P61
   Mayo NE, 2002, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V83, P1035, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2002.33984
   Law M, 1995, Can J Occup Ther, V62, P250
   *NAT BOARD HLTH WE, 2004, UPPF STROK DER NARST
   *NAT BOARD HLTH WE, 2005, NAT GUID LIN STROK C
   Palmer S, 2003, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V48, P255, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.48.4.255
   Polatajko Helene J., 2001, Physical and Occupational Therapy in Pediatrics, V20, P107, DOI 10.1300/J006v20n02_07
   Sackley C, 2008, STROKE, V39, P3329, DOI 10.1161/STROKEAHA.108.518563
   Salter KL, 2007, INT J REHABIL RES, V30, P339
   Salter KL, 2007, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V86, P1007, DOI 10.1097/PHM.0b013e3181587b3d
   Steultjens EMJ, 2003, STROKE, V34, P676, DOI 10.1161/01.STR.0000057576.77308.30
   Taylor RR, 2004, AM J OCCUP THER, V58, P73
   Tham K, 2001, AM J OCCUP THER, V55, P46
   Tham K, 2000, AM J OCCUP THER, V54, P398, DOI 10.5014/ajot.54.4.398
   UNSWORTH A, 2002, BR J OCCUP THER, V1, P21
   van Hartingsveld F, 2006, STROKE, V37, P162, DOI 10.1161/01.STR.0000195176.50830.b6
   Wade D T, 1985, Int Rehabil Med, V7, P176
   World Health Organization, 2001, INT CLASS FUNCT DIS
NR 44
TC 2
BP 494
EP 503
PY 2011
VL 33
IS 6
DI 10.3109/09638288.2010.498553
GA 715MS
UT WOS:000286889200005
ER

PT J
AU EASTERLIN, RA
AF EASTERLIN, RA
TI WILL RAISING THE INCOMES OF ALL INCREASE THE HAPPINESS OF ALL
SO JOURNAL OF ECONOMIC BEHAVIOR & ORGANIZATION
J9 J ECON BEHAV ORGAN
LA English
DT Article
RP EASTERLIN, RA, UNIV SO CALIF,LOS ANGELES,CA 90089, USA.
DE HAPPINESS; WELFARE; ASPIRATIONS
ID LIFE
AB Today, as in the past, within a country at a given time those with higher incomes are, on average, happier. However, raising the incomes of all does not increase the happiness of all. This is because the material norms on which judgments of well-being are based increase in the same proportion as the actual income of the society. These conclusions are suggested by data on reported happiness, material norms, and income collected in surveys in a number of countries over the past half century.
CR Abramovitz M, 1979, EC HUMAN WELFARE ESS, P3
   ANAND S, 1993, J ECON PERSPECT, V7, P133
   Andrews F.M., 1986, RES QUALITY LIFE
   [Anonymous], 1993, EC REPORT PRESIDENT
   BACHMAN JG, 1984, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V48, P409
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   BRICKMAN P, 1971, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE
   Campbell A, 1981, SENSE WELL BEING AM
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   Day R. H., 1986, DYNAMICS MARKET EC, P153
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DUBNOFF S, 1985, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V49, P258
   Duesenberry J. S., 1949, INCOME SAVING THEORY
   DUNCAN OD, 1975, SOC INDIC RES, V2, P267, DOI 10.1007/BF00293248
   Easterlin R. A., 1973, PUBLIC INTEREST, V30, P3
   EASTERLIN RA, 1991, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V55, P499, DOI 10.1086/269280
   Frank R., 1985, CHOOSING RIGHT POND
   Gallup G., 1976, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V40, P459, DOI 10.1086/268332
   Hahnel R., 1990, QUIET REVOLUTION WEL
   HAUSMAN DM, 1993, J ECON LIT, V31, P671
   HELSON H, 1964, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE
   HYMAN HH, 1968, INT ENCYCL SOC SCI, V13, P353
   INGLEHART R, 1986, RES QUALITY LIFE
   INGLEHART R, 1992, EUROPEAN COMMUNITIES
   INGLEHART R, 1988, AM POLIT SCI REV, V82, P1203, DOI 10.2307/1961756
   INKELES A, 1960, AM J SOCIOL, V66, P1, DOI 10.1086/222819
   INKELES A, 1993, INT J COMP SOCIOL, V34, P1, DOI 10.1177/002071529303400101
   INKELES A, 1980, QUALITY LIFE COMP ST
   LANE RE, 1993, PUBLIC INTEREST, V113, P56
   Lipset Seymour Martin, 1960, POLITICAL MAN SOCIAL
   Maddison A., 1991, DYNAMIC FORCES CAPIT
   Modigliani F., 1949, STUDIES INCOME WEALT, V11, P371
   MORAWETZ D, 1977, ECON J, V87, P511, DOI 10.2307/2231556
   *NAT OP RES CTR, 1991, GEN SOC SURV 1972 19
   Ng Y. K., 1978, KYKLOS, V31, P575, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6435.1978.tb00660.x
   *ORG EC COOP DEV, 1992, HIST STAT 1960 1990
   Pollak R., 1970, J POLITICAL EC, V78, P745, DOI 10.1086/259667
   POLLAK RA, 1976, AM ECON REV, V66, P309
   Rainwater L., 1974, WHAT MONEY BUYS INEQ
   RAINWATER L, 1990, LUXEMBOURG INCOME ST, V55
   Reder M. W, 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E
   Scitovsky T., 1986, HUMAN DESIRE EC SATI
   Scitovsky Tibor, 1976, JOYLESS EC
   SILVER M, 1980, KYKLOS, V33, P157, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6435.1980.tb02627.x
   SMITH TW, 1979, SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P18, DOI 10.2307/3033870
   SMOLENSKY E, 1965, TASK FORCE EC GROWTH
   SUGDEN R, 1947, J ECON LIT, V31, P4
   SUMMERS R, 1991, Q J ECON, V106, P327, DOI 10.2307/2937941
   Van Praag BMS, 1973, EUROPEAN EC REV, V4, P33, DOI 10.1016/0014-2921(73)90029-9
   VEENHOVEN R, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00292648
   Veenhoven R., 1993, HAPPINESS NATIONS SU
   *WORLD BANK, 1990, 1990 WORLD DEV REP
   YASUBA Y, 1991, JAPAN FORUM, V3, P57, DOI 10.1080/09555809108721407
NR 53
TC 529
BP 35
EP 47
PY 1995
PD JUN
VL 27
IS 1
DI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
GA RU894
UT WOS:A1995RU89400002
ER

PT J
AU Chesterman, J
   Bauld, L
   Judge, K
AF Chesterman, J
   Bauld, L
   Judge, K
TI Satisfaction with the care-managed support of older people: an empirical
   analysis
SO HEALTH & SOCIAL CARE IN THE COMMUNITY
J9 HEALTH SOC CARE COMM
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Kent, PSSRU, Canterbury CT2 7NF, Kent, England.
RP Chesterman, J, Univ Kent, PSSRU, Cornwallis Bldg, Canterbury CT2 7NF, Kent, England.
DE care manager; community care; informal carer; older people; satisfaction
ID SERVICE
AB Modernising Social Services requires the use of satisfaction surveys in monitoring some key aspects of quality of provision, including user/carer perceptions and experiences of services and involvement of users/carers in assessment and review. Using data from the study Evaluating Community Care for Elderly People (ECCEP), of physically and/or mentally frail community-based older people in England and Wales receiving community care services, this investigation examines three crucial aspects of user satisfaction. The measures were: initial satisfaction with the assessment process and help provided by social services; also two measures obtained from a six month follow-up, namely satisfaction with service levels and with the experience of social services. Examination of overall satisfaction levels provided only a partial picture, due to their association with both user characteristics and the effect of life satisfaction. This association was therefore examined firstly by considering each characteristic separately and secondly by modelling the presence of each satisfaction measure in terms of those characteristics having a significant effect, using logistic regression. Arthritis, loneliness, problems keeping warm and an inner city location were all characteristics associated with reduced satisfaction, while most resource inputs, including social work involvement, were positively related to satisfaction. General life satisfaction was also associated with increased satisfaction levels. The role of Life satisfaction as a predictor was further investigated through examining its dependence on case characteristics. While older users were more frequently satisfied with life, those with greater functional impairment and below average self-perceived health reported lower life satisfaction. Findings from this study highlight the complexity of interpreting satisfaction data and suggest that those responsible for designing and conducting surveys need to be aware of both the potential and pitfalls associated with using them as a means of assessing the quality of social services for older people.
CR Bauld L, 2000, HEALTH SOC CARE COMM, V8, P316, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2524.2000.00256.x
   Bauld L., 2000, CARING OLDER PEOPLE
   BRODY EM, 1981, GERONTOLOGIST, V21, P471
   COHENMANSFIELD J, 2000, SATISFACTION SURVEYS
   Davies B., 1990, RESOURCES NEEDS OUTC
   Davies BP, 2000, EQUITY EFFICIENCY PO
   *DEP HLTH, 1998, CM 4169
   GERON SM, 1991, ASSESSMENT SUBJECTIV
   JUDGE K, 1993, J SOC POLICY, V22, P299
   Roberts R E, 1983, Eval Program Plann, V6, P373, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(83)90016-2
   ROTH M, 1956, J MENT SCI, V102, P141
   Twigg J, 1994, CARERS PERCEIVED POL
   YESAVAGE JA, 1988, PSYCHOPHARMACOL BULL, V24, P709
NR 13
TC 7
BP 31
EP 42
PY 2001
PD JAN
VL 9
IS 1
DI 10.1046/j.1365-2524.2001.00280.x
GA 410CG
UT WOS:000167422000004
ER

PT J
AU MARTZ, LL
AF MARTZ, LL
TI 'SADNESS AND HAPPINESS' - PINSKY,R
SO YALE REVIEW
J9 YALE REV
LA English
DT Book Review
CR PINSKY R, SADNESS AND HAPPINES
NR 1
TC 1
BP 114
EP 129
PY 1976
VL 66
IS 1
GA GE493
UT WOS:A1976GE49300023
ER

PT J
AU Toomela, A
   Pulver, A
   Tomberg, T
   Orasson, A
   Tikk, A
   Asser, T
AF Toomela, A
   Pulver, A
   Tomberg, T
   Orasson, A
   Tikk, A
   Asser, T
TI Possible interpretation of subjective complaints in patients with
   spontaneous subarachnoid haemorrhage
SO JOURNAL OF REHABILITATION MEDICINE
J9 J REHABIL MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Tartu, Dept Special Educ, Sch Teacher Educ, EE-50103 Tartu, Estonia.
   Univ Tartu, Dept Neurol & Neurosurg, EE-50090 Tartu, Estonia.
   Tallinn Pedag Univ, Dept Psychol, Tallinn, Estonia.
RP Toomela, A, Univ Tartu, Dept Special Educ, Sch Teacher Educ, Salme 1A, EE-50103 Tartu, Estonia.
EM aaro.toomela@ut.ee
DE subarachnoid haemorrhage; complaints; social support; life orientation
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; MEMORY COMPLAINTS; COGNITIVE PERFORMANCE; EARLY
   OPERATION; SOCIAL SUPPORT; ADJUSTMENT; OPTIMISM; IMPAIRMENT; EPILEPSY;
   DEFICITS
AB Objective: To analyse factors related to subjective noncognitive and cognitive complaints in patients with spontaneous subarachnoid haemorrhage.
   Subjects: Twenty-seven patients with subarachnoid haemorrhage and 27 age-, sex- and education-matched healthy controls.
   Methods: A battery of cognitive tests measuring visuo-spatial abilities, verbal abilities, and fine-motor skill, Brief Social Support Questionnaire, and Life Orientation Scale were individually presented to all participants.
   Results: Cognitive complaints were related to low social support but not to cognitive performance. Complaints about headaches and dizziness were also related to decreased cognitive performance. Above-normal optimistic life-orientation was related to the absence of complaints in patients with subarachnoid haemorrhage. Healthy participants were best discriminated from patients with subarachnoid haemorrhage by less satisfactory social support system and decreased fine motor skills in the latter group.
   Conclusion: Change in social support network may be an important resource for increasing quality of life in patients with subarachnoid haemorrhage not only through help provided by supporters but also indirectly, through increasing subjective well-being. The absence of subjective complaints in patients with subarachnoid haemorrhage is not necessarily related to better objective condition but rather to inadequately optimistic life orientation.
CR Binder LM, 1999, ARCH CLIN NEUROPSYCH, V14, P531, DOI 10.1016/S0887-6177(98)00047-X
   CARVER CS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P375, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.2.375
   Cull A, 1996, BRIT J CANCER, V74, P1674, DOI 10.1038/bjc.1996.608
   Dodrill CB, 1997, CLIN NEUROPSYCHOL, V11, P1, DOI 10.1080/13854049708407025
   Gleissner U, 1998, EPILEPSY RES, V32, P401, DOI 10.1016/S0920-1211(98)00072-2
   Hop JW, 1998, STROKE, V29, P798
   Hutter BO, 1998, NEUROPSY NEUROPSY BE, V11, P22
   HUTTER BO, 1995, BRIT J NEUROSURG, V9, P465, DOI 10.1080/02688699550041106
   JENNETT B, 1975, LANCET, V1, P480
   Jonker C, 2000, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V15, P983, DOI 10.1002/1099-1166(200011)15:11<983::AID-GPS238>3.0.CO;2-5
   Jorm AF, 2001, PSYCHOL MED, V31, P441
   Landro NI, 2000, ARCH CLIN NEUROPSYCH, V15, P37, DOI 10.1016/S0887-6177(98)00151-6
   LEZAK MD, 1995, NEUROPSYCHOLOGICAL A
   LJUNGGREN B, 1985, J NEUROSURG, V62, P673, DOI 10.3171/jns.1985.62.5.0673
   Luria A R, 1969, VYSHIJE KORKOVYJE FU
   LURIA AR, 1973, OSNOVY NEIROPSIKHOLO
   ODER W, 1990, SCAND J REHABIL MED, V22, P85
   Randolph JJ, 2001, CLIN NEUROPSYCHOL, V15, P357, DOI 10.1076/clin.15.3.357.10278
   Ravdin LD, 1996, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V57, P282
   ROMMETVEIT R, 1986, CULTURE COMMUNICATIO, P183
   Ronnberg J, 1996, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V37, P46, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.1996.tb00638.x
   Rourke SB, 1999, J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC, V21, P737, DOI 10.1076/jcen.21.6.737.863
   SARASON IG, 1987, J SOC PERS RELAT, V4, P497, DOI 10.1177/0265407587044007
   SARASON IG, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P127, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.44.1.127
   SCHEIER MF, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1257, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1257
   SCHEIER MF, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1024, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1024
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.219
   SONESSON B, 1987, NEUROSURGERY, V21, P279
   SVELNIKAS K, 1998, THESIS U TARTU TARTU
   Tabachnick B. G., 1996, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   TIDSWELL P, 1995, NEUROLOGY, V45, P875
   TINA A, 1999, THESIS U TARTU TARTU
   Toomela A, 1999, BRAIN COGNITION, V39, P187, DOI 10.1006/brcg.1999.1077
   VERMEULEN J, 1993, EPILEPSY RES, V15, P157, DOI 10.1016/0920-1211(93)90096-P
   VINGERHOETS G, 1995, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V39, P843, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(95)00021-3
NR 35
TC 14
BP 63
EP 69
PY 2004
PD MAR
VL 36
IS 2
DI 10.1080/16501970310017414
GA 802EK
UT WOS:000220146600002
ER

PT B
AU Mao, MX
   Long, LR
AF Mao Min-xin
   Long Li-rong
TI Influence of transformational leadership on organizational change: An
   empirical study of chinese construction enterprises
SO PROCEEDINGS OF 2007 INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON MANAGEMENT SCIENCE & ENGINEERING (14TH) VOLS 1-3
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 Huazhong Univ Sci & Technol, Sch Management, Wuhan 430074, Peoples R China.
DE construction enterprises; construction management; organizational
   change; organizational performance; transformational leadership
ID TRANSACTIONAL LEADERSHIP; PERFORMANCE; CONTEXT; TRUST
AB Organizational change prevails in various organizations including construction enterprises. This paper researches employees' view of the relationship between transformational leadership and organizational change by an empirical study of 33 Chinese construction enterprises. A four-dimension model of organizational change is researched in this study. The intercorrelitions and hierarchical regression findings indicate that transformational leadership has positive affect on organizational change in construction enterprises, including appraisal, elements, size and pace of organizational change. Different organizational size and type have some influence on the analysis of relationship between transformational leadership and organizational change. We also find that transformational leadership and other dimensions of organizational change have significant and positive relationships with organizational performance, except size of organizational change. Hierarchical regression results show that appraisal of organizational change and elements of organizational change mediate the relationship between organizational performance and transformational leadership.
CR Almaraz J., 1994, J ORGAN CHANGE MANAG, V7, P6, DOI 10.1108/09534819410056096
   Antonakis J, 2003, LEADERSHIP QUART, V14, P261, DOI 10.1016/S1048-9843(03)00030-4
   Avolio B. J., 1992, J EUROPEAN IND TRAIN, V14, P21, DOI DOI 10.1108/03090599010135122
   Barbuto J., 2005, J LEADERSHIP ORG STU, V11, P26, DOI DOI 10.1177/107179190501100403
   Bass BM, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P207, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.88.2.207
   Bassi D., 1999, ANN U FERRARA, V8, P1
   Bommer WH, 2005, J ORGAN BEHAV, V26, P733, DOI 10.1002/job.342
   Broadman Harry G, 1999, FINANC DEV, P52
   Buchanan D, 2005, INT J MANAG REV, V7, P189, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2370.2005.00111.x
   Burnes B, 2005, INT J MANAG REV, V7, P73, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2370.2005.00107.x
   CARNALL CA, 1986, HUM RELAT, V39, P745, DOI 10.1177/001872678603900803
   Doyle M., 2000, BRIT J MANAGE, V11, P59
   Eisenbach R, 1999, J ORGAN CHANGE MANAG, V12, P80, DOI 10.1108/09534819910263631
   Elkins T, 2003, LEADERSHIP QUART, V14, P587, DOI 10.1016/S1048-9843(03)00053-5
   GLUECK WF, 1969, ACAD MANAGEMENT  DEC, P439
   Goodwin VL, 2001, J ORGAN BEHAV, V22, P759, DOI 10.1002/job.111
   Jung DI, 2000, J ORGAN BEHAV, V21, P949, DOI 10.1002/1099-1379(200012)21:8<949::AID-JOB64>3.3.CO;2-6
   KOTTER JP, 1995, LEADING CHANGE WHY T, P59
   Lewis D.S., 1994, J ORGAN CHANGE MANAG, V7, P41, DOI 10.1108/09534819410068912
   [??? Li Chaoping], 2005, [????, Acta Psychological Sinica], V37, P803
   Long MC, 2001, HYBRIDOMA, V20, P1, DOI 10.1089/027245701300060328
   Lowe KB, 1996, LEADERSHIP QUART, V7, P385, DOI 10.1016/S1048-9843(96)90027-2
   McColl-Kennedy JR, 2002, LEADERSHIP QUART, V13, P545, DOI 10.1016/S1048-9843(02)00143-1
   Pawar BS, 1997, ACAD MANAGE REV, V22, P80, DOI 10.2307/259225
   Podsakoff PM, 1996, J MANAGE, V22, P259, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(96)90049-5
   Podsakoff P.M., 1990, LEADERSHIP QUART, V1, P107, DOI DOI 10.1016/1048-9843(90)90009-7
   Samuel Y., 1997, Computational & Mathematical Organization Theory, V3, DOI 10.1023/A:1009664618421
   SCHRUIJER S, 1999, EUROPEAN J WORK ORG, V8, P1, DOI 10.1080/135943299398401
   Sun J., 2000, LEADERSHIP ORG DEV J, V21, P379, DOI 10.1108/01437730010379267
NR 29
TC 0
BP 1505
EP 1510
PY 2007
GA BGQ97
UT WOS:000249887901085
ER

PT J
AU Hazelrigg, LE
   Hardy, MA
AF Hazelrigg, LE
   Hardy, MA
TI Perceived income adequacy among older adults - Issues of
   conceptualization and measurement, with an analysis of data
SO RESEARCH ON AGING
J9 RES AGING
LA English
DT Article
C1 FLORIDA STATE UNIV,PEPPER INST AGING & PUBL POLICY,TALLAHASSEE,FL 32306.
RP Hazelrigg, LE, FLORIDA STATE UNIV,SURVEY RES CTR,TALLAHASSEE,FL 32306, USA.
ID LIFE QUALITY; SATISFACTION; HAPPINESS; POVERTY; STATES; GENDER
AB Several scholars have argued that because of problems associated with the use of a uniform ''objective'' standard in assessments of well-being, more attention should be given to persons' own judgments of well-being. This article develops a conceptual mapping of processes involved in judgments of income adequacy and then tests a number of derived hypotheses with data from a probability sample of older adults. The results indicate that relative standing as well as health status, household size, and level of income have independent effects on judgments of income adequacy; that income is endogenous to the judgment process; that effects of demographic variables and labor supply are sensitive to that endogeneity; and that as older adults age, they tend to discount needs relative to available income. Even under conditions of poverty, there is a strong bias toward positive judgments of adequacy.
CR ACKERMAN N, 1983, SOC INDIC RES, V12, P25, DOI 10.1007/BF00428859
   Adorno Theodor W., 1973, JARGON AUTHENTICITY
   ALVES WM, 1978, AM J SOCIOL, V84, P541, DOI 10.1086/226826
   Argyle M, 1987, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   Atkinson Anthony B, 1987, HDB PUBLIC EC, P779
   BALKWELL JW, 1991, AM SOCIOL REV, V56, P355, DOI 10.2307/2096109
   Berger J., 1985, STATUS REWARDS INFLU, P1
   Blackorby C., 1991, INTERPERSONAL COMP W, P164
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   Brickman PD, 1971, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE, P287
   Bulman R. J., 1977, SOCIAL COMP PROCESSE, P149
   CAMPBELL A, 1976, QUALITY QM LIFE
   Crosby F., 1982, RELATIVE DEPRIVATION
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   EKERDT DJ, 1993, J GERONTOL, V48, pS35
   Elster Jon, 1991, INTERPERSONAL COMP W
   EVEN WE, 1988, ECON LETT, V26, P123
   Feagin Joe, 1975, SUBORDINATING POOR
   Festinger L, 1954, HUM RELAT, V7, P117, DOI 10.1177/001872675400700202
   FOX CR, 1992, SOC INDIC RES, V27, P221
   Frank R., 1985, CHOOSING RIGHT POND
   FREEMAN LC, 1992, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V55, P118, DOI 10.2307/2786941
   FUCHS V, 1967, PUBLIC INTEREST, V8, P88
   Glatzer W, 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P261
   Godfrey L.G., 1988, MISSPECIFICATION TES
   Gough I, 1991, THEORY HUMAN NEED
   Gough I., 1979, POLITICAL EC WELFARE
   Griffin D., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P101
   HARDY MA, 1993, RES AGING, V15, P243, DOI 10.1177/0164027593153001
   HAUG MR, 1986, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V27, P332, DOI 10.2307/2136948
   Hirschman A. O., 1986, RIVAL VIEWS MARKET S
   Homans G. C., 1950, HUMAN GROUP
   HURD MD, 1990, J ECON LIT, V28, P565
   IRIBARNE PD, 1974, SUBJECTIVE ELEMENTS, P33
   JASSO G, 1977, AM SOCIOL REV, V42, P639, DOI 10.2307/2094561
   KAHNEMAN D, 1986, PSYCHOL REV, V93, P136, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.93.2.136
   Kahneman D., 1991, INTERPERSONAL COMP W, P127
   KAPTEYN A, 1985, HORIZONTAL EQUITY UN, P35
   Kluegel J. R., 1986, BELIEFS INEQUALITY
   Korpi Walter, 1980, POVERTY PUBLIC POLIC, P287
   LAMPMAN RJ, 1973, PUBLIC NTEREST, V34, P66
   LUCAS R., 1987, RATIONAL CHOICE CONT, P217
   Maddala G., 1983, LTD DEPENDENT QUALIT
   McGuire W. J., 1989, ATTITUDE STRUCTURE F, P37
   MICHALOS AC, 1980, SOC INDIC RES, V8, P385, DOI 10.1007/BF00461152
   MICHALOS AC, 1982, SOC INDIC RES, V11, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00353590
   NOCK SL, 1978, AM J SOCIOL, V84, P565, DOI 10.1086/226827
   ORSHANSKY M, 1965, SOC SECUR BULL, V28, P3
   Pearson R. W., 1992, QUESTIONS QUESTIONS, P65
   Piven Frances Fox, 1971, REGULATING POOR
   QUINN JF, 1987, REV INCOME WEALTH, V33, P63, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-4991.1987.tb00664.x
   Rosch E., 1978, COGNITION CATEGORIZA
   ROSS M, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P341, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.2.341
   Rowntree B. Seebohm, 1901, POVERTY STUDY TOWN L
   SAWHILL IV, 1988, J ECON LIT, V26, P1073
   Schram SF, 1995, WORDS WELFARE
   Schwarz N., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P27
   SEN A, 1985, J PHILOS, V82, P169, DOI 10.2307/2026184
   Sen A., 1982, CHOICE WELFARE MEASU
   Sen A., 1992, INEQUALITY REEXAMINE
   SEN A, 1977, ECONOMETRICA, V45, P1539, DOI 10.2307/1913949
   Sen Amartya, 1987, ETHICS EC
   SHEPPARD HL, 1982, HANRD STRAPPED WELL
   Sherman Steven J., 1984, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, V1, P189
   Simmel G., 1923, SOZIOLOGIE
   SMEEDING TM, 1991, 69 SYR U
   STRUMPEL B, 1974, SUBJECTIVE ELEMENTS, P75
   Tajfel H., 1981, HUMAN GROUPS SOCIAL
   Titmuss R. M., 1974, SOCIAL POLICY
   Turner J. C., 1987, REDISCOVERING SOCIAL
   *US BUR CENS, 1992, POV US 1991 CURR P60, V181
   Van Praag B. M. S., 1993, QUALITY LIFE, P362
   Young I., 1990, JUSTICE POLITICS DIF
NR 73
TC 15
BP 69
EP 107
PY 1997
PD MAR
VL 19
IS 1
DI 10.1177/0164027597191004
GA WK535
UT WOS:A1997WK53500004
ER

PT J
AU Charlifue, S
   Lammertse, DP
   Adkins, RH
AF Charlifue, S
   Lammertse, DP
   Adkins, RH
TI Aging with spinal cord injury: Changes in selected health indices and
   life satisfaction
SO ARCHIVES OF PHYSICAL MEDICINE AND REHABILITATION
J9 ARCH PHYS MED REHAB
LA English
DT Article
C1 Craig Hosp, Res Dept, Englewood, CO 80113 USA.
   Rancho Los Amigos Natl Rehabil Ctr, Downey, CA USA.
RP Charlifue, S, Craig Hosp, Res Dept, 3425 S Clarkson St, Englewood, CO 80113 USA.
EM susie@craighospital.org
DE aging; rehabilitation; spinal cord injuries
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; CHRONIC PAIN; RISK-FACTORS; SECONDARY CONDITIONS;
   FUNCTIONAL-CHANGES; PRESSURE ULCERS; OUTCOMES; INDIVIDUALS; DISABILITY;
   REHOSPITALIZATION
AB Objectives: To document the impact of age, age at injury, years postinjury, and injury severity on changes over time in selected physical and psychosocial outcomes of people aging with spinal cord injury (SCI), and to identify the best predictors of these outcomes.
   Design: Retrospective cross-sectional and longitudinal examination of people with SCI.
   Setting: Follow-up of people who received initial rehabilitation in a regional Model Spinal Cord Injury System.
   Participants: People who meet the inclusion criteria for the National Spinal Cord Injury Database were studied at 5, 10, 15, 20, and 25 years postinjury.
   Interventions: Not applicable.
   Main Outcome Measures: Number of pressure ulcers, number of times rehospitalized, number of days rehospitalized, perceived health status, satisfaction with life, and pain during the most recent follow-up year.
   Results: The number of days rehospitalized and frequency of rehospitalization s decreased and the number of pressure ulcers increased as time passed. For the variables of pressure ulcers, poor perceived health, the perception of pain and lower life satisfaction, the best predictor of each outcome was the previous existence or poor rating of that same outcome.
   Conclusions: Common complications of SCI often herald the recurrence of those same complications at a later point in time, highlighting the importance of early intervention to prevent future health and psychosocial difficulties.
CR American Spinal Injury Association, 2002, INT STAND NEUR CLASS
   ARRIGHI HM, 1994, EPIDEMIOLOGY, V5, P189, DOI 10.1097/00001648-199403000-00009
   CARLSON CE, 1992, REHABIL NURS RES, V1, P34
   Charlifue SW, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P1429, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90254-X
   COHEN MJ, 1988, PAIN, V35, P57, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(88)90276-X
   DAVIDOFF G, 1990, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V71, P121
   DeVivo MJ, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P1411, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90252-6
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dijkers MP, 2003, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V84, pS3, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2003.50241
   Dowler R, 2001, J Spinal Cord Med, V24, P87
   EISENBERG MG, 1991, PARAPLEGIA, V29, P514
   Finnerup NB, 2001, SPINAL CORD, V39, P256, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101161
   FUHRER MJ, 1993, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V74, P1172
   FUHRER MJ, 1991, REHABILITATION RES T
   GERHART KA, 1993, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V74, P1030, DOI 10.1016/0003-9993(93)90057-H
   GERHART KA, 1994, ANN EMERG MED, V23, P807, DOI 10.1016/S0196-0644(94)70318-3
   Glesby MJ, 1996, ANN INTERN MED, V124, P999
   Hall KM, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P1507, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90265-4
   Hall MJ, 2002, ADV DATA VITAL HLTH
   Hampton NZ, 2001, INT J REHABIL RES, V24, P69, DOI 10.1097/00004356-200103000-00010
   Holicky R, 1999, DISABIL REHABIL, V21, P250
   IVIE CS, 1994, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V75, P1182, DOI 10.1016/0003-9993(94)90002-7
   Johnson RL, 1998, SPINAL CORD, V36, P45, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100494
   Kennedy P, 1997, SPINAL CORD, V35, P814, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100569
   KRAUSE JS, 1991, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V72, P91
   LEVI R, 1995, PARAPLEGIA, V33, P585
   MAWSON AR, 1988, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V67, P123, DOI 10.1097/00002060-198806000-00007
   MCCOLL MA, 1994, PARAPLEGIA, V32, P261
   McGlinchey-Berroth R, 1995, J Spinal Cord Med, V18, P183
   McKinley WO, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P1402, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90251-4
   MENTER RR, 1991, PARAPLEGIA, V29, P613
   MEYERS AR, 1985, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V66, P704
   PENTLAND W, 1995, PARAPLEGIA, V33, P367
   Post MWM, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P395, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90139-3
   Putzke JD, 2002, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V83, P555, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2002.31173
   Putzke JD, 2001, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P404, DOI 10.1097/00002060-200106000-00002
   Ravenscroft A, 2000, SPINAL CORD, V38, P611, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101073
   Salzberg CA, 1996, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V75, P96, DOI 10.1097/00002060-199603000-00004
   Samsa GP, 1996, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V77, P1037, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(96)90065-9
   Siddall PJ, 2003, PAIN, V103, P249, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(02)00452-9
   Thompson L, 1999, ASSIST TECHNOL, V11, P123
   Turner JA, 2001, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V82, P501, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2001.21855
   Vogel LC, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P1496, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90409-9
   Warms CA, 2002, CLIN J PAIN, V18, P154, DOI 10.1097/00002508-200205000-00004
   Westgren N, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P1433, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90240-4
   WHITENECK GG, 1992, PARAPLEGIA, V30, P617
   Widerstrom-Noga EG, 2001, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V82, P1571, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2001.26068
NR 47
TC 41
BP 1848
EP 1853
PY 2004
PD NOV
VL 85
IS 11
DI 10.1016/j.apmr.2004.03.017
GA 870WO
UT WOS:000225089700014
ER

PT J
AU Amabile, TM
   Barsade, SG
   Mueller, JS
   Staw, BM
AF Amabile, TM
   Barsade, SG
   Mueller, JS
   Staw, BM
TI Affect and creativity at work
SO ADMINISTRATIVE SCIENCE QUARTERLY
J9 ADMIN SCI QUART
LA English
DT Review
C1 Harvard Univ, Cambridge, MA 02138 USA.
   Univ Penn, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
   NYU, New York, NY USA.
   Univ Calif Berkeley, Berkeley, CA 94720 USA.
RP Amabile, TM, Harvard Univ, Cambridge, MA 02138 USA.
EM tamabile@hbs.edu; Barsade@wharton.upenn.edu; jennm@wharton.upenn.edu;
   staw@haas.berkeley.edu
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; ORGANIZATIONAL-BEHAVIOR; DIVERGENT-THINKING; BRITISH
   WRITERS; MENTAL-ILLNESS; REM-SLEEP; MOOD; PERFORMANCE; EXPERIENCE;
   MEMORY
AB This study explored how affect relates to creativity at work. Using both quantitative and qualitative longitudinal data from the daily diaries of 222 employees in seven companies, we examined the nature, form, and temporal dynamics of the affect-creativity relationship. The results indicate that positive affect relates positively to creativity in organizations and that the relationship is a simple linear one. Time-lagged analyses identify positive affect as an antecedent of creative thought, with incubation periods of up to two days. Qualitative analyses identify positive affect as a consequence of creative thought events, as well as a concomitant of the creative process. A preliminary theory of the affect-creativity cycle in organizations includes each of these links and proposes mechanisms by which they may operate.
CR Abele-Brehm A., 1992, POLISH PSYCHOL B, V23, P203
   AMABILE TM, 1988, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V10, P123
   Amabile T. M., 1996, CREATIVITY CONTEXT U
   Amabile Teresa M., 1983, SOCIAL PSYCHOL CREAT
   Amabile TM, 1996, ACAD MANAGE J, V39, P1154, DOI 10.2307/256995
   AMABILE TM, 1998, 98036 HARV BUS SCH
   AMABILE TM, 2006, IN PRESS HDB CREATIV
   AMABILE TM, 2000, 03080 HARV BUS SCH
   ANDREASEN NC, 1987, AM J PSYCHIAT, V144, P1288
   Atienza M, 2004, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V16, P53, DOI 10.1162/089892904322755557
   Barrett LF, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P266, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.2.266
   Barsade SG, 2002, ADMIN SCI QUART, V47, P644, DOI 10.2307/3094912
   BARSADE SG, 2003, ORG BEHAV STATE SCI, P3
   Barsade SG, 2000, ADMIN SCI QUART, V45, P802, DOI 10.2307/2667020
   Bartel CA, 2000, ADMIN SCI QUART, V45, P197, DOI 10.2307/2667070
   BLANEY PH, 1986, PSYCHOL BULL, V99, P229, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.99.2.229
   BOWER GH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P129, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.129
   Brief AP, 2002, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V53, P279, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.53.100901.135156
   Brief AP, 2001, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V86, P131, DOI 10.1006/obhd.2001.2975
   Burt RS, 2004, AM J SOCIOL, V110, P349, DOI 10.1086/421787
   Cacioppo JT, 1999, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P133, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00031
   Cahill L, 2004, LEARN MEMORY, V11, P261, DOI 10.1101/lm.70504
   Campbell D. T., 1969, ARTIFACT BEHAV RES, P351
   CAMPBELL DT, 1960, PSYCHOL REV, V67, P380, DOI 10.1037/h0040373
   Canli T, 2000, J NEUROSCI, V20
   CARDY RL, 1986, J APPL PSYCHOL, V71, P672, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.71.4.672
   CARNEVALE PJD, 1986, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V37, P1, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(86)90041-5
   Clore G. L., 1994, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, V1, P323
   CSIKSZENTMIHALYI M, 1987, J NERV MENT DIS, V175, P526, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198709000-00004
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1975, BOREDOM ANXIETY
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1996, CREATIVITY FLOW PSYC
   DECI E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   EMMONS RA, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P11, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.1.11
   ESTRADA CA, 1994, MOTIV EMOTION, V18, P285, DOI 10.1007/BF02856470
   Feist G. J., 1999, AFFECT CREATIVE EXPE, P93
   Feist G J, 1998, Pers Soc Psychol Rev, V2, P290, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr0204_5
   FEIST GJ, 1994, COGNITION EMOTION, V8, P489, DOI 10.1080/02699939408408955
   Fineman S., 1993, EMOTION ORG, P9
   FONG C, 2003, THESIS STANDORD U
   Ford CM, 1996, ACAD MANAGE REV, V21, P1112, DOI 10.2307/259166
   Forgas J., 1988, AFFECT COGNITION SOC
   Forgas JP, 2001, HANDBOOK OF AFFECT AND SOCIAL COGNITION, P1
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   Fredrickson BL, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P172, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00431
   Fridja N, 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P381
   Fridja N. H., 1986, EMOTIONS
   FRIDJA NH, 1994, EMOTION CULTURE EMPI, P51
   Gaab N, 2004, NEUROREPORT, V15, P731, DOI 10.1097/01.wnr.0000113532.32218.d6
   GEORGE JM, 1990, J APPL PSYCHOL, V75, P107, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.75.2.107
   GEORGE JM, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P229
   George JM, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P687, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.4.687
   Grawitch MJ, 2003, GROUP DYN-THEOR RES, V7, P41, DOI 10.1037/1089-2699.7.1.41
   Gruber H. E., 1995, NATURE INSIGHT, P397
   Gulliksen H., 1987, THEORY MENTAL TESTS
   Hatfield E., 1994, EMOTIONAL CONTAGION
   Hirt ER, 1997, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P602, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1997.1335
   Hirt ER, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P245, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.2.245
   Isen A. M., 1999, AFFECT CREATIVE EXPE, P3
   ISEN AM, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1413, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.6.1413
   ISEN AM, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1206, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.6.1206
   Isen AM, 1999, HDB COGNITION EMOTIO, P521
   ISEN AM, 1992, MOTIV EMOTION, V16, P65, DOI 10.1007/BF00996487
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   James K, 2004, HUM PERFORM, V17, P169, DOI 10.1207/s15327043hup1702_3
   JAMISON KR, 1995, SCI AM, V272, P62
   JAMISON KR, 1989, PSYCHIATRY, V52, P125
   JAMISON KR, 1993, TOUCHED FIRE MANICDE
   Jausovec N., 1989, CREATIVITY RES J, V2, P255
   Judge TA, 2004, J APPL PSYCHOL, V89, P661, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.89.4.661
   Kahneman D, 2004, SCIENCE, V306, P1776, DOI 10.1126/science.1103572
   KARNI A, 1994, SCIENCE, V265, P679, DOI 10.1126/science.8036518
   Kaufmann G, 2003, CREATIVITY RES J, V15, P131, DOI 10.1207/S15326934CRJ152&3_03
   Kaufmann G, 1997, COGNITION EMOTION, V11, P151
   Kelly JR, 2001, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V86, P99, DOI 10.1006/obhd.2001.2974
   LANGLEY P, 1988, NATURE CREATIVITY CO, P171
   Larsen R., 1992, EMOTION, P25
   LARSEN RJ, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P803, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.4.803
   LAZARUA RS, 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   LAZARUS RS, 2001, EMOTIONS ORG, P48
   LUDWIG AM, 1992, AM J PSYCHOTHER, V46, P330
   Madjar N, 2002, ACAD MANAGE J, V45, P757, DOI 10.2307/3069309
   Maquet P, 2004, NATURE, V427, P304, DOI 10.1038/427304a
   Maquet P, 2000, NAT NEUROSCI, V3, P831, DOI 10.1038/77744
   MARTIN LL, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P317, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.3.317
   Martindale C., 1999, HDB CREATIVITY, P137
   Mazzarello P, 2000, NATURE, V408, P523, DOI 10.1038/35046170
   MCCRAE RR, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1258, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1258
   Mikulincer M, 2000, MOTIV EMOTION, V24, P149, DOI 10.1023/A:1005606611412
   MURPHY ST, 2000, UNRAVELING COMPLEXIT, P39
   MURRAY N, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P411, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.3.411
   NISBETT RE, 1977, PSYCHOL REV, V84, P231, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.84.3.231
   OATLEY D, 1996, UNDERSTANDING EMOTIO
   Oldham GR, 1996, ACAD MANAGE J, V39, P607, DOI 10.2307/256657
   Poincare H., 1921, FDN SCI SCI HYPOTHES
   Post F, 1996, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V168, P545, DOI 10.1192/bjp.168.5.545
   Prentky R., 1989, HDB CREATIVITY, P243
   Puccio G. J., 1999, CREATIVITY ASSESSMEN
   RICHARDS R, 1994, CREATIVITY AFFECT, P127
   Rothenberg A., 1990, CREATIVITY MADNESS N
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   Russell JA, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P805, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.5.805
   SANDELANDS LE, 1988, J THEOR SOC BEHAV, V18, P437, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-5914.1988.tb00509.x
   SHAVER P, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1061, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.6.1061
   SHAW ED, 1986, AM J PSYCHIAT, V143, P1166
   Shaw M.P., 1999, AFFECT CREATIVE EXPE, P147
   Simonton D. K., 1999, ORIGINS GENIUS DARWI
   SIMONTON DK, 1988, SCI GENIUS PSYCHOLOG
   Simonton DK, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P475, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.4.475
   Singer JD, 1998, J EDUC BEHAV STAT, V23, P323
   Singleton R., 1999, APPROACHES SOCIAL RE
   STAW BM, 1981, ADMIN SCI QUART, V26, P501, DOI 10.2307/2392337
   STAW BM, 1994, ORGAN SCI, V5, P51, DOI 10.1287/orsc.5.1.51
   STAW BM, 1993, ADMIN SCI QUART, V38, P304, DOI 10.2307/2393415
   Sternberg R. J., 1988, NATURE CREATIVITY, P125
   Sternberg R.J., 1988, NATURE CREATIVITY CO
   Stickgold R, 2004, TRENDS COGN SCI, V8, P191, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2004.03.003
   Stickgold R, 2000, NAT NEUROSCI, V3, P1237, DOI 10.1038/81756
   Stickgold R, 1999, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V11, P182, DOI 10.1162/089892999563319
   Stone A. A., 1982, ADV ENV PSYCHOL ENV, V4, P49
   Talarico JM, 2004, MEM COGNITION, V32, P1118, DOI 10.3758/BF03196886
   Toplyn G., 1991, CREATIVITY RES J, V4, P337
   Totterdell P, 2000, J APPL PSYCHOL, V85, P848, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.85.6.848
   Vernon P. E., 1970, CREATIVITY
   Vosburg SK, 1998, CREATIVITY RES J, V11, P165, DOI 10.1207/s15326934crj1102_6
   Waddell C, 1998, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V43, P166
   Wagner U, 2004, NATURE, V427, P352, DOI 10.1038/nature02223
   Walker MP, 2003, LEARN MEMORY, V10, P275, DOI 10.1101/lm.58503
   WALLAS G, 1926, ART
   Watson D, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P567, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.3.567
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson D., 2000, MOOD TEMPERAMENT
   Weisberg R. W., 1988, NATURE CREATIVITY, P148
   Weiss HM, 1996, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V18, P1
   Wilson TD, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P5, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.1.5
   WOODMAN RW, 1993, ACAD MANAGE REV, V18, P293, DOI 10.2307/258761
   Wright TA, 1999, J ORGAN BEHAV, V20, P1, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199901)20:1<1::AID-JOB885>3.0.CO;2-W
   Yerkes RM, 1908, J COMP NEUROL PSYCHO, V18, P459, DOI 10.1002/cne.920180503
   ZAJONC RB, 1980, AM PSYCHOL, V35, P151, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.35.2.151
NR 139
TC 210
BP 367
EP 403
PY 2005
PD SEP
VL 50
IS 3
GA 992LE
UT WOS:000233884600002
ER

PT B
AU Tai, DWS
   Wang, R
   Liang-Chu, L
AF Tai, David W. S.
   Wang, Ray
   Liang-Chu, Lai
TI A Novel Teaching Model in Vocational Senior High School
SO WMSCI 2008: 12TH WORLD MULTI-CONFERENCE ON SYSTEMICS, CYBERNETICS AND INFORMATICS, VOL VII, PROCEEDINGS
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Tai, David W. S.] Hung Kaung Univ, Taichung 443, Taiwan.
DE teachers of vocational senior high school; teaching image; bureaucracy
   culture; internal control character
AB This research investigated the relationship among various variables in the progress of teaching image in vocational senior high school. Stratified random sampling was adapted to divide the research area into four parts: northern Taiwan, central Taiwan, southern Taiwan and eastern Taiwan. There were 32 schools selected as survey sample. Information was collected through questionnaire inquiry method and via path analysis to carry out quantified research. The research results showed that information sharing has significantly con-elated with teachers' thinking and teaching behavior. Information sharing plays a key role in pedagogic. Bureaucracy culture and internal control character are both the important factors that influence teaching thinking; internal control character has more significant and positive affect oil information sharing than bureaucracy culture.
CR ADLER J, 2004, 10 INT C MATH ED
   ASH RC, 2000, NASSP B, V84, P15, DOI 10.1177/019263650008461604
   BARNETT K, 2000, AUSTR ASS RES ED ANN, P49
   CAI WS, 2002, HUMANISM SOCIAL SCI, V3, P120
   CHEN GT, 1999, SHI YOU, V387, P33
   Chen JC, 2005, EURASIP J APPL SIG P, V2005, P1, DOI 10.1155/ASP.2005.1
   COOPER DR, 1995, BUSINESS RES METHOD
   DU L, 2002, TAIWAN ED SOCIAL STU, V2, P155
   FAN CW, 2001, SHI YOU, V416, P43
   Fessler R., 1995, PROFESSIONAL DEV ED, P171
   GUO DY, 2003, NATL TAIPEI NORMAL C, V16, P161
   HAIR J, 1998, MULTIVARIATE DATA AN
   HUANG NY, 2009, ED RES COLLECTION, V47, P215
   JIANG TH, 2003, ED RES COLLECTION, V49, P93
   KAISER HF, 1974, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V34, P111, DOI 10.1177/001316447403400115
   LI LC, 2001, SERIES PLANNING CONC
   LIN JC, 1999, PRIMARY ED J, V12, P105
   MERTLER CA, 2000, ED447107 ERIC, P1
   Nunally J., 1994, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   PARKAY FW, 2000, BECOMING TEACHER
   TOM S, 2002, J TEACHING PHYS ED, V21, P337
   YUAN T, 1997, PUBLIC PERS MANAGE, V26, P313
NR 22
TC 0
BP 107
EP 111
PY 2008
GA BIW56
UT WOS:000263414900019
ER

PT J
AU Soni, V
AF Soni, Vivasvan
TI A CLASSICAL POLITICS WITHOUT HAPPINESS? HANNAH ARENDT AND THE AMERICAN
   REVOLUTION
SO CULTURAL CRITIQUE
J9 CULT CRIT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Northwestern Univ, Dept English, Evanston, IL 60208 USA.
RP Soni, V, Northwestern Univ, Dept English, Evanston, IL 60208 USA.
CR Appleby Joyce, 2003, T JEFFERSON
   Arendt H., 1958, THE HUMAN CONDITION
   ARENDT H., 1965, REVOLUTION
   Aristotle, 1984, COMPLETE WORKS ARIST, V2, P2152
   Bailyn Bernard, 1992, IDEOLOGICAL ORIGINS
   Becker Carl, 1922, DECLARATION INDEPEND
   Bentham J., 1948, INTRO PRINCIPLES MOR
   BURKE E, 1968, REFL REV FRANC P CER
   CHASTELLUX JF, 1969, ESSAY PUBLIC HAPPINE
   Constant Benjamin, 1988, POLITICAL WRITINGS
   Denby David, 1994, SENTIMENTAL NARRATIV
   DICKINSON J, 1976, PAMPHLETS AM REVOLUT
   DIENER E, 2000, POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P34
   Euben J. P., 1994, ATHENIAN POLITICAL T
   Finley M. I., 1973, DEMOCRACY ANCIENT MO
   Fliegelman Jay, 1993, DECLARING INDEPENDEN
   GANTER HL, 1936, WM MARY C Q HIST MAG, V16, P558, DOI 10.2307/1920597
   GANTER HL, 1936, WILLIAM MARY Q, V16, P422, DOI 10.2307/1925217
   Herodotus, 1942, PERSIAN WARS
   HYNEMAN CS, 1983, AM POLITICAL WRITING, V1
   Jefferson T, 1944, BASIC WRITINGS T JEF
   JEFFERSON T, 1995, PAPERS T JEFFERSON
   Jefferson Thomas, 1982, NOTES STATE VIRGINIA
   Jones Howard Mumford, 1953, PURSUIT HAPPINESS
   Kant I., 1996, PRACTICAL PHILOS
   Kelly C., 1994, COLLECTED WRITINGS R, VIV
   Kraut Richard, 1989, ARISTOTLE HUMAN GOOD
   Maier Pauline, 1997, AM SCRIPTURE MAKING
   McMahon D. M., 2006, HAPPINESS HIST
   Meier Christian, 1990, GREEK DISCOVERY POLI
   Nussbaum M., 1994, THERAPY DESIRE THEOR
   Plutarch, 1932, LIVES NOBLE GRECIANS
   Pocock John G. A., 1975, MACHIAVELLIAN MOMENT
   POTKAY A, 2000, PASSION HAPPINESS SA
   ROBERTS JT, 1994, ATHENIAN POLITICAL T, P81
   Robin Corey, 2004, FEAR HIST POLITICAL
   Rostvig Maren-Sofie, 1954, HAPPY MAN STUDIES ME
   Schama Simon, 1990, CITIZENS CHRONICLE F
   Seligman M. E. P., 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55
   SELIGMAN MEP, 2000, POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P5
   SONI V, MOURNING HAPPINESS N
   Thorpe Francis Newton, 1909, FEDERAL STATE CONSTI
   Wills Garry, 1978, INVENTING AM JEFFERS
   WILSON J, 1930, SELECTED POLITICAL E, P43
   Winterer C., 2002, CULTURE CLASSICISM A
   Wood Gordon, 1969, CREATION AM REPUBLIC
   Wood Gordon S., 1992, RADICALISM AM REVOLU
   Zerilli LMG, 2005, POLIT THEORY, V33, P158, DOI 10.1177/0090591704272958
NR 48
TC 0
BP 32
EP 47
PY 2010
PD WIN
IS 74
GA 574UF
UT WOS:000276018600003
ER

PT J
AU Batigun, AD
   Kilic, N
AF Batigun, Aysegul Durak
   Kilic, Nevin
TI The Relationships between Internet Addiction, Social Support,
   Psychological Symptoms and Some Socio-Demographical Variables
SO TURK PSIKOLOJI DERGISI
J9 TURK PSIKOL DERG
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Batigun, Aysegul Durak] Ankara Univ, DTCF Psikol Bolumu, Ankara, Turkey.
RP Batigun, AD, Ankara Univ, DTCF Psikol Bolumu, Ankara, Turkey.
EM ayseguldurak@yahoo.com
DE Internet addiction; personality; social support; psychological symptoms
ID COLLEGE-STUDENTS; HIGH-SCHOOL; PERSONALITY; USAGE; ADOLESCENTS;
   LONELINESS; ADJUSTMENT; EXPERIENCE; PREDICTORS; FREQUENCY
AB The main aim of the present study is to find out the purpose and prevalence of the internet usage among university students, and to study some individual variables such as personality factors, psychological symptoms and social support in relation to internet addiction. In addition, the relationships between internet addiction and demographical variables have been explored. The sample consisted of 1198 university students, 672 female and 525 male, from state and private universities in Istanbul and Ankara. Internet Addiction Scale, Big Five Personality Inventory, Social Support Inventory, Brief Symptom Inventory and demographical information form had been used as measurement devices. It has been found that, the mean duration the students spent for Internet in a day is 1.53 (SD = .79) hour; 18.89 percent of the students could be defined as Internet addict and male students were found to have higher addiction scores than female students. In addition, the students from higher SES were found to have higher Internet addiction scores than the students from lower SES. The regression analyses results showed that the daily time spent for internet (duration) and using Internet for social interaction, being in higher SES, to have lower life satisfaction and lower self-control and to have higher neuroticism, anxiety and somatization predict internet addiction among university students.
CR Batigun AD, 2010, ANADOLU PSIKIYATR DE, V11, P213
   Bayraktar F, 2007, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V10, P191, DOI 10.1089/cpb.2006.9969
   Bayraktar F., 2001, THESIS EGE U IZMIR
   Benet-Martinez V, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P729, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.3.729
   Brenner V, 1997, PSYCHOL REP, V80, P879
   Chou C, 2005, EDUC PSYCHOL REV, V17, P363, DOI 10.1007/s10648-005-8138-1
   Chou C, 2000, COMPUT EDUC, V35, P65, DOI 10.1016/S0360-1315(00)00019-1
   DAG I, 2005, 3P DERGISI, V13, P17
   Derlega V.J., 1993, SELF DISCLOSURE
   DEROGATIS LR, 1992, BRIEF SYMTOM INVENTO, V2
   DEROGATIS LR, 1994, USE PSYCHOL TESTING, P55
   Eijnden R. J. M, 2008, DEV PSYCHOL, V44, P655
   EKER D, 1995, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V30, P121, DOI 10.1007/BF00802040
   Eker D. Arkar, 2001, TURK PSIKIYATR DERG, V12, P17
   Engelberg E, 2004, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V7, P41, DOI 10.1089/109493104322820101
   ERDOGAN Y, 2008, J PSYCHOSOCIAL RES C, V2, P1
   GOLDBERG I, 2006, INTERNET ADDICTION D
   Hall A. S., 2001, J MENTAL HLTH COUNSE, V23, P312
   Hamburger YA, 2000, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V16, P441, DOI 10.1016/S0747-5632(00)00017-0
   HAMBURGER YA, 2009, OXFORD HDB INTERNET, P187
   HOJAT M, 1982, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V38, P137, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198201)38:1<137::AID-JCLP2270380122>3.0.CO;2-2
   HOLAHAN CJ, 1982, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V10, P403, DOI 10.1007/BF00893979
   Inderbitzen HM, 1997, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V26, P338, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp2604_2
   Jackson LA, 2003, SWISS J PSYCHOL, V62, P79, DOI 10.1024//1421-0185.62.2.79
   Ko CH, 2006, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V51, P887
   Kraut S., 2002, J SOC ISSUES, V58, P49
   Kubey RW, 2001, J COMMUN, V51, P366, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-2466.2001.tb02885.x
   LEVIN I, 1986, J PERS, V54, P717, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1986.tb00422.x
   McKenna KYA, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V4, P57, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0401_6
   Miller SM, 2008, REHABIL COUNS BULL, V51, P148, DOI 10.1177/0034355207311315
   Morahan-Martin J, 2000, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V16, P13, DOI 10.1016/S0747-5632(99)00049-7
   Papacharissi Z, 2000, J BROADCAST ELECTRON, V44, P175, DOI 10.1207/s15506878jobem4402_2
   PENNEBAKER JW, 1989, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, P221
   Sahin N.H, 2002, TURK PSIKIYATR DERG, V13, P21
   Sahin N.H, 1994, TURK PSIKOL DERG, V9, P44
   SHIM YS, 2004, THESIS SO ILLINOIS U
   Stephenson W., 1988, PLAY THEORY MASS COM
   Subrahmanyam K, 2007, ADOLESCENCE, V42, P659
   Sumer N., 2005, TRAFFIC TRANSPORT PS, P215, DOI 10.1016/B978-008044379-9/50173-4
   Tuten TL, 2001, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V29, P391
   Vaizoglu SA, 2004, SAUDI MED J, V25, P737
   Willoughby T, 2008, DEV PSYCHOL, V44, P195, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.44.1.195
   Yang SC, 2007, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V23, P79, DOI 10.1016/j.chb.2004.03.037
   Yeh Yu-Chun, 2008, Cyberpsychol Behav, V11, P485, DOI 10.1089/cpb.2007.0134
   Yellowlees PM, 2007, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V23, P1447, DOI 10.1016/j.chb.2005.05.004
   Young K. S., 1998, 69 ANN M E PSYCH ASS
   Young KS, 1998, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V1, P237, DOI DOI 10.1089/CPB.1998.1.237
   Yousfi S, 2004, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V9, P627, DOI 10.1177/1359105304045339
   2009, TC BASBAKANLIK  0808
NR 49
TC 3
BP 1
EP 13
PY 2011
PD JUN
VL 26
IS 67
GA 783HL
UT WOS:000292072000001
ER

PT J
AU Okabayashi, H
AF Okabayashi, Hideki
TI Effects of different social networks on changes in the subjective
   well-being of Japanese elders over three years
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Okabayashi, Hideki] Meisei Univ, Dept Psychol, Tokyo, Japan.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 688
EP 688
PY 2008
PD JUN-AUG
VL 43
IS 3-4
GA 349EO
UT WOS:000259264308129
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Chang, YH
   Lan, YL
   Lin, HY
   Heppner, PP
AF Chang, Yuhsuan
   Lan, Yu-Ling
   Lin, Hung-Yu
   Heppner, Puncky Paul
TI Psychometric Analyses of the Problem-Focused Style of Coping (PF-SOC)
   Scale With Taiwanese Samples
SO JOURNAL OF PSYCHOEDUCATIONAL ASSESSMENT
J9 J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Chang, Yuhsuan] Yuan Ze Univ, Chungli, Taiwan.
   [Lan, Yu-Ling] Natl Dong Hwa Univ, Hualien, Taiwan.
   [Lin, Hung-Yu] Fo Guang Univ, Yilan, Taiwan.
   [Heppner, Puncky Paul] Univ Missouri, Columbia, MO USA.
RP Chang, YH, Yuan Ze Univ, Coll Management, 135 Yuan Tung Rd, Tao Yuan, Taiwan.
EM yuyuchang@saturn.yzu.edu.tw
DE coping style; self-esteem; life satisfaction; social desirability;
   validity study
ID LIFE SCALE; STRATEGIES; SATISFACTION; STRESS; SELF; INVENTORY
AB The current research comprises two samples that investigated the psychometric properties of the Problem-Focused Style of Coping (PF-SOC; Heppner, Cook, Wright, & Johnson) scale using two Taiwanese samples. In Sample 1 (N = 809), we investigated the structural dimensions of the PF-SOC using a principal component analysis (PCA) and confirmed three similar components of Taiwanese coping styles: Reflective, Suppressive, and Reactive. We also examined its psychometric properties and reported that the Taiwanese PF-SOC revealed acceptable estimates of internal reliability and construct validity. In Sample 2 (N = 402), a confirmatory factor analysis on the Taiwanese PF-SOC provided strong support for the revised three-factor structure. It was concluded that the Taiwanese PF-SOC is a reliable measure to assess an individual's dispositional coping style. Implications and future directions are discussed.
CR Aldwin C. M., 2007, STRESS COPING DEV IN
   CARVER CS, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P184, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.1.184
   CATTELL RB, 1966, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V1, P245, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr0102_10
   CHAM H, 2008, CHINESE MENTAL HLTH, V22, P193
   Chan I, 2006, AIDS CARE, V18, P977, DOI 10.1080/09540120500490093
   Cohn MA, 2009, EMOTION, V9, P361, DOI 10.1037/a0015952
   Corwyn RF, 2000, J RES PERS, V34, P357, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.2000.2291
   Crowne D. P., 1964, APPROVAL MOTIVE
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Endler N. S., 1996, HDB COPING THEORY RE
   Endler NS, 1994, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V6, P50, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.6.1.50
   Endler N.S., 1989, SELF REALIZATION SUC, P153
   FOLKMAN S, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P839, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.4.839
   Folkman S, 2004, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V55, P745, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.55.090902.141456
   Heppner P. P., 1988, PROBLEM SOLVING INVE
   Heppner PP, 2004, COUNS PSYCHOL, V32, P344, DOI 10.1177/0011000003262793
   HEPPNER PP, 1995, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V42, P279, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.42.3.279
   Hsu W. Y., 2003, CHINESE J PSYCHOL, V45, P263
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   HWANG KK, 1977, ACTA PSYCHOL TAIWAN, V19, P61
   KAISER HF, 1960, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V20, P141, DOI 10.1177/001316446002000116
   Kline P., 1998, NEW PSYCHOMETRICS
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Lazarus R. S., 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P150, DOI DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.1.150
   Lonner W. J., 1980, HDB CROSS CULTURAL P, V1, P143
   MACCALLUM RC, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V114, P533, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.114.3.533
   Rosenberg M, 1989, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   SHEK DTL, 1990, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V18, P327, DOI 10.2224/sbp.1990.18.2.327
   SHEPARD LA, 1993, REV RES EDUC, V19, P405
   Siu OL, 2006, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V41, P537, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.02.012
   Skinner EA, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P216, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.2.216
   Somerfield MR, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P620, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.6.620
   Tabachnick B, 2001, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Thompson D. R., 2006, PSYCHOL HEALTH MED, V11, P507
   TOBIN DL, 1989, COGNITIVE THER RES, V13, P343, DOI 10.1007/BF01173478
   Uziel L, 2010, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V5, P243, DOI 10.1177/1745691610369465
   Wu CH, 2006, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V40, P1259, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.11.012
   Yeh CJ, 2006, INT CUL PSY, P55
NR 38
TC 1
BP 171
EP 180
PY 2012
PD APR
VL 30
IS 2
DI 10.1177/0734282911410410
GA 912KJ
UT WOS:000301796600004
ER

PT J
AU Krause, JS
AF Krause, JS
TI Dimensions of subjective well-being after spinal cord injury: An
   empirical analysis by gender and race/ethnicity
SO ARCHIVES OF PHYSICAL MEDICINE AND REHABILITATION
J9 ARCH PHYS MED REHAB
LA English
DT Article
C1 Crawford Res Inst, Shepherd Ctr, Atlanta, GA 30309 USA.
RP Krause, JS, Crawford Res Inst, Shepherd Ctr, 2020 Peachtree Rd NW, Atlanta, GA 30309 USA.
AB Objective: The purpose of this study was twofold: (1) to identify the underlying dimensions of subjective well-being after spinal cord injury (SCI), and (2) to develop reliable scales based on measurement of these dimensions.
   Design: A field study was conducted by surveying the subjective well-being of two large samples of participants with SCI. Principal axis factor analysis with varimax rotation was applied to participant responses to 50 subjective well-being items.
   Setting: All participants were selected from the outpatient files of two midwestern rehabilitation hospitals and from a large southeastern rehabilitation hospital.
   Participants: There were a total of 1,032 participants, 435 from the Midwest and 597 from the Southeast.
   Main Outcome Measures: The Life Situation Questionnaire-revised version (LSQ-R) was used to measure subjective well-being. It included two prominent sections, one for life satisfaction (20 items) and the other for self-reported problems (30 items).
   Results: Seven subjective well-being factor scales were identified across the full participant sample: Engagement, Negative Affect, Health Problems, Career Opportunities, Finances, Living Circumstances, and Interpersonal Relations. The average alpha coefficient was .86 for the factor scales. Separate analyses of the midwestern and southeastern samples suggested stability of the factor structure, although gender and race/ ethnicity were related to subtle differences in subjective wellbeing.
   Conclusions: The results suggest that rehabilitation professionals need to pay attention to multiple aspects of subjective well-being after SCI. (C) 1998 by the American Congress of Rehabilitation Medicine and the American Academy of Physical Medicine and Rehabilitation.
CR BELL AH, 1967, PSYCHOL REP, V21, P773
   CREWE N M, 1979, Archives of Physical Medicine and Rehabilitation, V60, P252
   KRAUSE JS, 1990, PARAPLEGIA, V28, P186
   KRAUSE JS, 1997, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V78, P651
   KRAUSE JS, 1992, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V37, P61, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.37.1.61
   Krause JS, 1997, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V42, P31, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.42.1.31
   LINKOWSKI DC, 1971, REHABIL COUNS BULL, V14, P236
   *NAT SPIN CORD INJ, 1997, ANN REP MOD SPIN COR
   WHITENECK GG, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P519
   WHITENECK GG, 1993, AGING SPINAL CORD IN, P211
   YUKOR H, 1960, SCALE MEASUREME ATTI
NR 11
TC 49
BP 900
EP 909
PY 1998
PD AUG
VL 79
IS 8
DI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90085-5
GA 108MJ
UT WOS:000075269800004
ER

PT J
AU Karjalainen, K
   Malmivaara, A
   Mutanen, P
   Roine, R
   Hurri, H
   Pohjolainen, T
AF Karjalainen, K
   Malmivaara, A
   Mutanen, P
   Roine, R
   Hurri, H
   Pohjolainen, T
TI Mini-intervention for subacute low back pain - Two-year follow-up and
   modifiers of effectiveness
SO SPINE
J9 SPINE
LA English
DT Article
C1 Helsinki & Uusimaa Hosp Grp, Dept Psychiat, FIN-00029 Helsinki, Finland.
   Finnish Inst Occupat Hlth, Dept Occupat Med, Helsinki, Finland.
   Finnish Inst Occupat Hlth, Dept Epidemiol & Biostat, Helsinki, Finland.
   Finnish Off Hlth Care Technol Assessment, Helsinki, Finland.
   Invalid Fdn, ORTON Orthopaed Hosp, Helsinki, Finland.
   Social Insurance Inst Finland, Helsinki, Finland.
RP Karjalainen, K, Helsinki & Uusimaa Hosp Grp, Dept Psychiat, POB 263, FIN-00029 Helsinki, Finland.
EM kaija.karjalainen@hus.fi
DE subacute low back pain; randomized controlled trial; mini-intervention;
   worksite visit; sick leave; costs; outcome; modifier; subgroup
ID CLINICAL-TRIAL; LIGHT MOBILIZATION; GRADED ACTIVITY; PROGRAM
AB Study Design. Randomized controlled trial.
   Objectives. To investigate the long-term effectiveness, costs, and effect modifiers of a mini-intervention, provided in addition to the usual care, and the incremental effect of a worksite visit for patients with subacute disabling low back pain (LBP).
   Summary of Background Data. A mini-intervention was earlier proved to be an effective treatment for subacute LBP. Whether the beneficial effect is sustained is not known. Furthermore, modifiers of a treatment effect are largely unknown.
   Methods. A total of 164 patients with subacute LBP randomized into a mini-intervention (A, n = 56), a mini-intervention plus a worksite visit (B, n = 51), or the usual care (C, n = 57). Mini-intervention consisted of a detailed assessment of the patients' history, beliefs, and physical findings by a physician and a physiotherapist, followed by recommendations and advice. The usual care patients received the conventional care. Pain, disability, health-related quality of life, satisfaction with care, days on sick leave, and health care consumption and costs were measured during a 24-month follow-up. Thirteen candidate modifiers were tested for each outcome.
   Results. There were no differences between the three treatment arms regarding the intensity of pain, the perceived disability, or the health-related quality of life. However, mini-intervention decreased occurrence of daily (A vs., C, P = 0.01) and bothersome (A vs. C, P < 0.05) pain and increased treatment satisfaction. Costs resulting from LBP were lower in the intervention groups (A 4670 Euros, B 5990 Euros) than in C (C 9510 Euros) (A vs. C, P = 0.04; and B vs. C, not significant). The average number of days on sick leave was 30 in A, 45 in B, and 62 in C (A vs. C, P = 0.03; B vs. C, not significant). The perceived risk for not recovering was the strongest modifier of treatment effect. Mental and mental-physical workers in A and B were less often on sick leave than those in C.
   Conclusions. Mini-intervention is an effective treatment for subacute LBP. Despite lack of a significant effect mini-intervention, including proper recommendations and advice, according to the "active approach," is able to reduce LBP-related costs. The perceived risk of not recovering was the strongest modifier of treatment effect. In alleviating pain, the intervention was most effective among the patients with a high perceived risk of not recovering.
CR *ACC REH COMP INS, 1997, NZ AC LOW BACK PAIN
   Bigos SJ, 1994, ACUTE LOW BACK PROBL
   Deyo RA, 1998, SPINE, V23, P2003, DOI 10.1097/00007632-199809150-00018
   FAIRBANK J, 1995, SPINE, V20, P1535, DOI 10.1097/00007632-199507000-00020
   Hagen EM, 2000, SPINE, V25, P1973, DOI 10.1097/00007632-200008010-00017
   HIDES JA, 1994, SPINE, V19, P165, DOI 10.1097/00007632-199401001-00009
   Hodges PW, 1998, J SPINAL DISORD, V11, P46
   Hutubessy RCW, 1999, PAIN, V80, P201, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(98)00204-8
   INDAHL A, 1995, SPINE, V20, P473, DOI 10.1097/00007632-199502001-00011
   Indahl A, 1998, SPINE, V23, P2625, DOI 10.1097/00007632-199812010-00018
   JENSEN RC, 1988, TOP ACUTE CARE TRAUM, P1
   Karjalainen K, 2003, SPINE, V28, P533, DOI 10.1097/00007632-200303150-00004
   Karjalainen K, 2001, SPINE, V26, P262, DOI 10.1097/00007632-200102010-00011
   KARJALAINEN K, 2000, COCHRANE DATABASE SY, V3
   Koes BW, 2001, SPINE, V26, P2513
   Koes BW, 2001, SPINE, V26, P2504, DOI 10.1097/00007632-200111150-00022
   LINDSTROM I, 1992, PHYS THER, V72, P279
   LINDSTROM I, 1992, SPINE, V17, P641, DOI 10.1097/00007632-199206000-00003
   Linton SJ, 2000, SPINE, V25, P2825, DOI 10.1097/00007632-200011010-00017
   Linton SJ, 2000, SPINE, V25, P2824
   Malkia E, 1996, SCAND J MED SCI SPOR, V6, P73
   MALMIVAARA A, 1996, SUOMEN SELKALIITTORY
   Pengel HM, 2002, CLIN REHABIL, V16, P811, DOI 10.1191/0269215502cr562oa
   Pocock SJ, 2002, STAT MED, V21, P2917, DOI 10.1002/sim.1296
   Sintonen H., 1994, 41 NAT CTR HLTH PROG
   *SWED COUNC TECHN, 1998, SBU REP BACK PAIN
   WADDELL G, 1987, SPINE, V12, P632, DOI 10.1097/00007632-198709000-00002
   Waddell G, 1996, LOW BACK PAIN EVIDEN
   WILKE HJ, 1995, SPINE, V20, P192, DOI 10.1097/00007632-199501150-00011
   World Medical Association, 2000, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V284, P3043, DOI DOI 10.1001/JAMA.284.23.3043
NR 30
TC 44
BP 1069
EP 1076
PY 2004
PD MAY 15
VL 29
IS 10
DI 10.1097/00007632-200405150-00004
GA 822EP
UT WOS:000221519900003
ER

PT J
AU Hutchinson, JC
   Sherman, T
   Davis, L
   Cawthon, D
   Reeder, NB
   Tenenbaum, G
AF Hutchinson, Jasmin C.
   Sherman, Todd
   Davis, Lyndsey
   Cawthon, Dusty
   Reeder, Nathan B.
   Tenenbaum, Gershon
TI The influence of asynchronous motivational music on a supramaximal
   exercise bout
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF SPORT PSYCHOLOGY
J9 INT J SPORT PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hutchinson, Jasmin C.] Springfield Coll, Exercise Sci & Sport Studies Dept, Springfield, MA 01109 USA.
   [Sherman, Todd] Univ Tennessee, Martin, TN 38238 USA.
   [Davis, Lyndsey; Cawthon, Dusty; Reeder, Nathan B.] Emory Univ, Oxford Coll, Oxford, GA USA.
   [Tenenbaum, Gershon] Florida State Univ, Tallahassee, FL 32306 USA.
RP Hutchinson, JC, Springfield Coll, Exercise Sci & Sport Studies Dept, 263 Alden St, Springfield, MA 01109 USA.
EM jhutchinson@spfldcol.edu
DE Affect; Music; Perceived exertion
ID WINGATE ANAEROBIC TEST; INITIAL VALIDATION; PERCEIVED EXERTION;
   PERFORMANCE; POWER; INFORMATION; INSTRUMENT; QUALITIES; ENDURANCE;
   SPRINT
AB This study evaluated the influence of asynchronous music on supramaximal exercise performance. Physically active male and female participants (N = 25) completed a Wingate anaerobic test under two different conditions: music and no music. Physiological variables measured were peak power output, mean power output, and rate of fatigue. A scale questionnaire was used immediately after the trial to assess participants' level of motivation, perceived exertion, and affect. Results indicated that peak power and mean power were significantly higher with music than without. Participants reported increased task motivation and more positive affect in the music condition, but perceived exertion was unaffected. The results of this study suggest that music can have a positive influence over anaerobic performance and can influence certain psychological factors during exercise, even at supramaximal effort levels.
CR ASTRAND PO, 1954, J APPL PHYSIOL, V7, P218
   Ayalon A., 1974, BIOMECHANICS, P527
   BAROR O, 1977, ISRAEL J MED SCI, V13, P326
   Borg G., 1998, BORGS PERCEIVED EXER
   BOUTCHER S, 1990, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V112, P167
   Brohmer R., 2006, J UNDERGRADUATE KINE, V2, P49
   BROWNLEY KA, 1995, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V19, P193, DOI 10.1016/0167-8760(95)00007-F
   Crust L, 2004, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V99, P361, DOI 10.2466/pms.99.1.361-368
   Crust L, 2006, J SPORT SCI, V24, P187, DOI 10.1080/02640410500131514
   Elliott D., 2004, J SPORT BEHAV, V27, P134
   HARDY CJ, 1989, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V11, P304
   Haskell WL, 2007, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V39, P1423, DOI 10.1249/mss.0b013e3180616b27
   HEBESTREIT H, 1993, J APPL PHYSIOL, V74, P2875
   Inbar O, 1996, WINGATE ANAEROBIC TE
   Karageorghis C, 2008, INT J SPORTS MED, V29, P613, DOI 10.1055/s-2007-989266
   KARAGEORGHIS CI, 1999, P 4 ANN C EUR COLL S, P218
   Karageorghis C. I., 1997, Journal of Sport Behavior, V20, P54
   Karageorghis CI, 1999, J SPORT SCI, V17, P713, DOI 10.1080/026404199365579
   Karageorghis CI, 2006, J SPORT SCI, V24, P899, DOI 10.1080/02640410500298107
   Leventhal H., 1979, EMOTIONS PERSONALITY, P263
   Martin JC, 2000, INT J SPORTS MED, V21, P485, DOI 10.1055/s-2000-7415
   Nethery VM, 2002, J SPORT MED PHYS FIT, V42, P172
   NOBLE B. J., 1996, PERCEIVED EXERTION
   PATTON JF, 1985, INT J SPORTS MED, V6, P82, DOI 10.1055/s-2008-1025818
   PEARCE KA, 1981, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V53, P351
   PRIEST D, 2004, THESIS BRUNEL U UK
   Pujol TJ, 1999, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V88, P292
   REJESKI WJ, 1985, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V7, P371
   Rendi M, 2008, SPORT PSYCHOL, V22, P175
   RYAN RM, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P450, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.43.3.450
   Simpson SD, 2006, J SPORT SCI, V24, P1095, DOI 10.1080/02640410500432789
   Szmedra L, 1998, INT J SPORTS MED, V19, P32, DOI 10.1055/s-2007-971876
NR 32
TC 6
BP 135
EP 148
PY 2011
PD MAR-APR
VL 42
IS 2
GA 761TA
UT WOS:000290422700001
ER

PT J
AU Williams, S
   Shiaw, WT
AF Williams, S
   Shiaw, WT
TI Mood and organizational citizenship behavior: The effects of positive
   affect on employee organizational citizenship behavior intentions
SO JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Texas So Univ, Dept Business Adm, Houston, TX 77004 USA.
   Natl Univ Singapore, Dept Org Behav, Singapore 117548, Singapore.
RP Williams, S, Texas So Univ, Dept Business Adm, 3100 Cleburne Allen Bldg,324, Houston, TX 77004 USA.
EM WILLIAMSSX@.TSU.EDU
ID JOB-SATISFACTION; PERSONALITY; ATTITUDES; DURATION; TURNOVER
AB This study, involving 139 employees from a variety of industries, organizations, and positions in Singapore, measured the effects of mood on the intentions of employees to contribute actions that are organizationally desirable but are not part of their formal job requirements (organizational citizenship behavior). After effects of established patterns of historical organizational citizenship behavior, demographic characteristics, and employee positive and negative affectivity had been controlled, stepwise regression analysis revealed that the amount of positive affect currently experienced by an employee significantly influenced the employee's intention to perform specific acts of organizational citizenship.
CR AJZEN I, 1977, PSYCHOL BULL, V84, P888, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.84.5.888
   Cohen J., 1983, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   CROUCH A, 1987, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V39, P384, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(87)90030-6
   DAVISBLAKE A, 1989, ACAD MANAGE REV, V14, P385, DOI 10.2307/258174
   DORAN LI, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P40, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.76.1.40
   DUNHAM RB, 1975, J APPL PSYCHOL, V60, P629, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.60.5.629
   FOREST D, 1979, J EXPT SOCIAL PSYCHO, V20, P497
   FROST RO, 1982, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V8, P341, DOI 10.1177/0146167282082024
   GANSTER DC, 1983, ACAD MANAGE J, V26, P321, DOI 10.2307/255979
   GEORGE JM, 1992, J MANAGE, V18, P185, DOI 10.1177/014920639201800201
   GEORGE JM, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P299, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.76.2.299
   MOBLEY WH, 1979, PSYCHOL BULL, V86, P493, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.86.3.493
   Isen A. M., 1978, SOCIAL PSYCHOL Q, V41, P345, DOI DOI 10.2307/3033588
   ISEN AM, 1970, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V15, P294, DOI 10.1037/h0029610
   ISEN AM, 1976, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P385, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.34.3.385
   ISEN AM, 1987, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60415-3
   ISEN AM, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P1, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.1.1
   ISEN AM, 1991, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V13, P1
   Katz D., 1978, SOCIAL PSYCHOL ORG
   KRAUT AI, 1975, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V13, P233, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(75)90047-1
   Kunin T, 1955, PERS PSYCHOL, V8, P65, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1955.tb01189.x
   LOCKE EA, 1968, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V3, P157, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(68)90004-4
   MOORMAN RH, 1993, HUM RELAT, V46, P759, DOI 10.1177/001872679304600604
   MOORMAN RH, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P845, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.76.6.845
   Organ D. W., 1988, ORG CITIZENSHIP BEHA
   ORGAN DW, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P157, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.74.1.157
   ORGAN DW, 1994, J MANAGE, V20, P465, DOI 10.1177/014920639402000208
   ORGAN DW, 1990, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V12, P43
   Podsakoff P. M., 1989, 2 GENERATION MEASURE
   Podsakoff P.M., 1990, LEADERSHIP QUART, V1, P107, DOI DOI 10.1016/1048-9843(90)90009-7
   Schein E. H., 1985, ORG CULTURE LEADERSH
   WATSON D, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P234, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.2.234
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 33
TC 39
BP 656
EP 668
PY 1999
PD NOV
VL 133
IS 6
GA 259AD
UT WOS:000083871100008
ER

PT J
AU DAY, DV
   CRAIN, EC
AF DAY, DV
   CRAIN, EC
TI THE ROLE OF AFFECT AND ABILITY IN INITIAL EXCHANGE QUALITY PERCEPTIONS
SO GROUP & ORGANIZATION MANAGEMENT
J9 GROUP ORGAN MANAGE
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 TULANE UNIV,TULANE SCH PUBL HLTH & TROP MED,NEW ORLEANS,LA 70118.
RP DAY, DV, PENN STATE UNIV,PSYCHOL,UNIV PK,PA 16802, USA.
ID LEADER-MEMBER EXCHANGE; NEGATIVE AFFECT; BEHAVIOR; MODEL; SATISFACTION;
   SUBORDINATE; PERFORMANCE
AB We hypothesized that positive and negative affect would interact with ability information in predicting exchange quality ratings of leaders and group members in a laboratory study. Ninety-six undergraduates completed a measure of cognitive ability, as well as a measure of positive- and negative-trait affect before participating in several group exercises. Exchange quality ratings collected from emergent leaders were best predicted by the interaction of member ability and negative affect. Specifically, there was a positive relationship between ability and exchange quality for those members with low negative affect, but no relationship for those with high negative affect. Exchange quality ratings gathered from group members (i.e., nonleaders) were best predicted only from leaders' positive-affect scores. Discussion centers on the particular role that affect plays in initial exchange quality judgments, as well as practical implications and generalizability issues
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   AMBADY N, 1982, PSYCHOL BULL, V111, P256
   Berkowitz L., 1977, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V10, P173, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60357-3
   BUTLER D, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P48, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.58.1.48
   Campbell J., 1986, GEN LAB FIELD SETTIN, P269
   Cohen P., 1983, APPLIED MULTIPLE REG
   COOPER WH, 1986, J APPL PSYCHOL, V71, P179, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.71.2.179
   DELUGA RJ, 1991, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V64, P239
   DEPAULO BM, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V111, P203, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.111.2.203
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   DIENESCH RM, 1986, ACAD MANAGE REV, V11, P618, DOI 10.2307/258314
   DOBBINS GH, 1988, J ORGAN BEHAV, V9, P281, DOI 10.1002/job.4030090308
   DOCKERY TM, 1990, GROUP ORGAN STUD, V15, P395, DOI 10.1177/105960119001500405
   E. F. Wonderlic & Associates, 1983, WONDERLIC PERSONNEL
   EAGLY AH, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V108, P233, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.108.2.233
   EKMAN P, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1125, DOI 10.1037/h0077722
   FELDMAN JM, 1986, J APPL PSYCHOL, V71, P173, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.71.1.173
   GEORGE JM, 1990, J APPL PSYCHOL, V75, P698, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.75.6.698
   GILBERT DT, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P733, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.5.733
   GRAEN G, 1982, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V30, P109, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(82)90236-7
   GRAEN GB, 1987, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V9, P175
   GRIFFIN R, 1991, J ORGAN BEHAV, V12, P301, DOI 10.1002/job.4030120405
   HANGES PJ, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P878, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.76.6.878
   HANSEN CH, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.917
   HASTIE R, 1986, PSYCHOL REV, V93, P258, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.93.3.258
   Kim K. I., 1982, GROUP ORGAN STUD, V7, P77, DOI 10.1177/105960118200700107
   KRZYSTOFIAK F, 1988, J APPL PSYCHOL, V73, P515, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.73.3.515
   LOCKE E, 1986, GENERALIZING LABORAT
   Lord R.G., 1991, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL, V2, P1
   MURPHY K, 1984, TEST CRITIQUES, V1
   NEWMAN L S, 1989, P155
   PORTER N, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P808, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.49.3.808
   ROWE PM, 1989, EMPLOYMENT INTERVIEW, P77
   Sackett P.R., 1990, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL, V1, P419
   SCANDURA TA, 1984, J APPL PSYCHOL, V69, P428, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.69.3.428
   SCANDURA TA, 1986, J APPL PSYCHOL, V71, P579, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.71.4.579
   SHAW ME, 1973, JSAS CATALOG SELECTE, V3, P8
   Taylor S. E., 1978, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V11, P249, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60009-X
   WAGNER HL, 1990, MOTIV EMOTION, V14, P27, DOI 10.1007/BF00995547
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P128, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.1.128
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WAYNE SJ, 1990, J APPL PSYCHOL, V75, P487, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.75.5.487
   WYER RS, 1984, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, V2, P73
NR 43
TC 36
BP 380
EP 397
PY 1992
PD DEC
VL 17
IS 4
DI 10.1177/1059601192174005
GA JY370
UT WOS:A1992JY37000005
ER

PT J
AU Cappeliez, P
   O'Rourke, N
   Chaudhury, H
AF Cappeliez, P
   O'Rourke, N
   Chaudhury, H
TI Functions of reminiscence and mental health in later life
SO AGING & MENTAL HEALTH
J9 AGING MENT HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Ottawa, Sch Psychol, Ottawa, ON K1N 6N5, Canada.
   Simon Fraser Univ, Dept Gerontol, Vancouver, BC, Canada.
RP Cappeliez, P, Univ Ottawa, Sch Psychol, 11 Marie Curie St,POB 450,Stn A, Ottawa, ON K1N 6N5, Canada.
EM philippe.cappeliez@uottawa.ca
ID OLDER-ADULTS; AUTOBIOGRAPHICAL MEMORY; PERSONALITY; DEPRESSION; SCALE;
   SATISFACTION; PREDICTORS
AB This study examines the extent to which various forms of reminiscence predict life satisfaction and psychiatric distress with and without control for the contribution of personality traits ( n = 420). Among older adults, reminiscences to revive old problems and to fill a void of stimulation were associated with lower life satisfaction and greater psychiatric distress. Reminiscence to maintain connection with a departed person also predicted psychiatric distress. In contrast, reminiscences for death preparation and to foster conversation were linked with higher life satisfaction. Based on our proposed model of the functions of reminiscence, discussion focuses on adaptive and non-adaptive uses of reminiscence in later life.
CR Bluck S., 2002, CRITICAL ADV REMINIS, P61
   Bluck S, 2003, MEMORY, V11, P113, DOI 10.1080/09658210244000306
   BOTWIN MD, 1995, 12 MENTAL MEASUREMEN, P861
   Cappeliez P, 2002, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V54, P255, DOI 10.2190/YKYB-K1DJ-D1VL-6M7W
   Cappeliez P, 2002, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V57, pP116
   CARSTENSEN L, 1997, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V0017
   Cohen G, 1998, AUTOBIOGRAPHICAL MEMORY, P105
   Costa Paul T., 1992, PROFESSIONAL MANUAL
   COSTA PT, 1985, AM PSYCHOL, V40, P19, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.40.1.19
   Cully JA, 2001, GERONTOLOGIST, V41, P89
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Erikson E. H., 1982, LIFE CYCLE COMPLETED
   Goldberg DP, 1978, MANUAL GEN HLTH QUES
   Gosling SD, 2004, AM PSYCHOL, V59, P93, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.59.2.93
   Hooker K, 2003, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V58, pP296
   INGRAM RE, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P156, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.107.2.156
   JUNI S, 1995, 12 MENTAL MEASUREMEN, P863
   McDowell INC, 1996, MEASURING HLTH GUIDE
   NOLENHOEKSEMA S, 1987, PSYCHOL BULL, V101, P259, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.101.2.259
   NOLENHOEKSEMA S, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P569, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.4.569
   OROURKE N, 2004, J WOMEN AGING, V116, P87
   OROURKE N, 2002, CONSTRUCTIVISM HUMAN, V7, P65
   OROURKE N, 2003, CURRENT RES SOCIAL P, V8, P206
   OROURKE N, 2003, CURRENT RES SOCIAL P, V9, P60
   Parker R. G., 1999, J CLIN GEROPSYCHOLOG, V5, P147, DOI [10. 1023/A:1022931111622, DOI 10.1023/A:1022931111622]
   Pasupathi M, 2003, PSYCHOL AGING, V18, P430, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.18.3.430
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   PILLEMER DB, 1992, EMORY S COG, V4, P236, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511664069.013
   QUACKENBUSH SW, 1995, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V41, P169, DOI 10.2190/EFW2-BEK9-0G1Y-NP2R
   Vieweg B., 1983, J OPER PSYCHIATR, V14, P74
   Watt LM, 2000, AGING MENT HEALTH, V4, P166
   Webster J. D., 1995, ART SCI REMINISCING, P273
   Webster JD, 1997, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V44, P137, DOI 10.2190/AD4D-813D-F5XN-W07G
   WEBSTER JD, 1994, CAN J AGING, V13, P66, DOI 10.1017/S0714980800006565
   Webster JD, 1993, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V48, P256
   Webster JD, 2003, MEMORY, V11, P203, DOI 10.1080/09658210244000379
   Wong P. T. P., 1995, ART SCI REMINISCING, P23
   WONG PTP, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P272, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.6.2.272
NR 38
TC 47
BP 295
EP 301
PY 2005
PD JUL
VL 9
IS 4
DI 10.1080/13607860500131427
GA 935XE
UT WOS:000229815900002
ER

PT J
AU Villagelim, ASB
   Prado, SD
   Freitas, RF
   Carvalho, MCDS
   da Cruz, CO
   Klotz, J
   Freire, GD
AF Brasil Villagelim, Andrea Siliveste
   Prado, Shirley Donizete
   Freitas, Ricardo Ferreira
   da Veiga Soares Carvalho, Maria Claudia
   da Cruz, Claudia Olsieski
   Klotz, Juliana
   Freire, Gesseldo de Brito
TI Life cannot consist of dreams alone: reflections on advertising and a
   healthy diet
SO CIENCIA & SAUDE COLETIVA
J9 CIENC SAUDE COLETIVA
LA Portuguese
DT Article
C1 [Brasil Villagelim, Andrea Siliveste; Prado, Shirley Donizete; da Veiga Soares Carvalho, Maria Claudia; da Cruz, Claudia Olsieski; Klotz, Juliana; Freire, Gesseldo de Brito] Univ Estado Rio de Janeiro, Nucleo Estudos Cultura & Alimentacao, Inst Nutr, Programa Posgrad Alimentacao Nutr & Saude, BR-20559900 Rio De Janeiro, Brazil.
   [Freitas, Ricardo Ferreira] Univ Estado Rio de Janeiro, Ctr Educ & Humanidades, Fac Comunicacao Social, Programa Posgrad Comunicacao, BR-20559900 Rio De Janeiro, Brazil.
RP Villagelim, ASB, Univ Estado Rio de Janeiro, Nucleo Estudos Cultura & Alimentacao, Inst Nutr, Programa Posgrad Alimentacao Nutr & Saude, Rua Sao Francisco Xavier 524-12-007,Bloco D, BR-20559900 Rio De Janeiro, Brazil.
EM shirley.prado@yahoo.com.br
DE Feeding habits; Healthy diet; Communication; Advertising; Consumption;
   Culture
AB In this essay we present some thoughts on advertising and a healthy diet in the contemporary world, where consumption plays a highly relevant role. We seek to emphasize two aspects, among many others yet to be explored in the scientific literature in the food and nutritional field: the hegemony of the biomedical paradigm and the fragmentation of human life when advertising campaigns associate food with the idea of a healthy diet. We believe that we cannot merely live through advertisements in which our desires are triggered constantly and where the world is only dreams and the main goal is to sell more and earn more, even using some strategies for dissemination of biomedical and nutritional information. In our opinion, the merger between diet and health, i.e. a healthy diet, must involve enlightenment of the individual including information on quality in the context of social life in order to achieve the ideal of happiness. Individuals whose identities are fully formed both in dreams and reality can boldly seek knowledge and think about themselves in the world context, as well as zeal for their diet and health.
CR Andrade A., 2003, Revista de Nutrio, V16, P117, DOI 10.1590/S1415-52732003000100012
   Ayres Jos Ricardo C. M., 2007, Physis, V17, P43, DOI 10.1590/S0103-73312007000100004
   Azevedo E. de, 2008, Revista de Nutricao, V21, P717
   Barbosa L, 2004, SOC CONSUMO
   Barbosa Livia, 2006, CULTURA CONSUMO IDEN
   BAUDRILLARD Jean, 1995, SOC CONSUMO
   BAUMAN Z, 2001, MODERNIDADE LIQUIDA
   Bosi MLM, 2011, CIENC SAUDE COLETIVA, V16, P7, DOI 10.1590/S1413-81232011000100001
   BOURDIEU P, 1997, TELEVISAO
   Brasil. Ministerio da Saude (MS), 2006, GUIA ALIM POP BRAS
   Buss PM, 2000, CIENC SAUDE COLETIVA, V5, P7
   Camargo K. R., 2003, BIOMEDICINA SABER CI
   Cancsqui AM, 2005, ANTROPOLOGIA NUTR DI
   Canesqui AM, 2005, ANTROPOLOGIA NUTR DI, P255
   Canguilhem Georges, 2005, NORMAL PATHOLOGIQUE
   Carvalho MCDS, 2011, CIENC SAUDE COLETIVA, V16, P155, DOI 10.1590/S1413-81232011000100019
   Conrad Peter, 2007, MED SOC
   Cruz CO, 2011, THESIS U ESTADO RIO
   DaMatta R, 1993, QUE FAZ BRASIL BRASI
   FEATHERSTONE M., 1995, CULTURA CONSUMO POS
   Fischler C, 1995, ALIMENTACION CULTURA, P9
   Foucault M., 2005, NAISSANCE CLIN
   Garcia R. W. D., 2003, Revista de Nutrio, V16, P483
   Giddens A., 1991, CONSEQUENCIAS MODERN
   Instituto Brasileiro de Defesa do Consumidor (IDEC), 2009, REV IDEC         FEB, P16
   Klotz J, 2010, PHYSIS, V20, P413, DOI 10.1590/S0103-73312010000200005
   Levi-Strauss C, 2004, CRU COZIDO
   Lifschitz J, 2001, PHYSIS, V7, P69
   Lipovetsky G, 2004, TEMPS HIPERMODERNES
   Lobanco CM, 2009, REV SAUDE PUBL, V42, P499
   Monteiro CA, 2010, CAD SAUDE PUBLICA, V26, P2039, DOI 10.1590/S0102-311X2010001100005
   Organizacao Mundial de Saude (OMS), 2003, ESTR MUND REG ALIM A
   Rocha E, 2006, REPRESENTACOES CONSU
   Santos Ligia Amparo da Silva, 2005, Rev. Nutr., V18, P681, DOI 10.1590/S1415-52732005000500011
   Sayd JD, 2005, PHYSIS, V15, P305
   Sfez L., 1996, SAUDE PERFEITA CRITI
   Silva AS, 2008, REV NUTR, V21, P185
   Vilagellim ASB, 2009, THESIS U ESTADO RIO
   Villagelim ASB, 2008, CERES, V3, P29
NR 39
TC 0
BP 681
EP 686
PY 2012
PD MAR
VL 17
IS 3
GA 914MW
UT WOS:000301955400017
ER

PT J
AU Read, J
AF Read, Jack
TI THE HAPPINESS SYNDROME
SO NEW SCIENTIST
J9 NEW SCI
LA English
DT Letter
NR 0
TC 0
BP 69
EP 69
PY 2011
PD DEC 17
VL 212
IS 2843
GA 871AL
UT WOS:000298709900041
ER

PT J
AU WOOD, C
   MAGNELLO, ME
   SHARPE, MC
AF WOOD, C
   MAGNELLO, ME
   SHARPE, MC
TI FLUCTUATIONS IN PERCEIVED ENERGY AND MOOD AMONG PATIENTS WITH CHRONIC
   FATIGUE SYNDROME
SO JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL SOCIETY OF MEDICINE
J9 J ROY SOC MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV OXFORD,DEPT PSYCHIAT,OXFORD OX2 6QS,ENGLAND.
RP WOOD, C, UNIV OXFORD,DEPT BIOL ANTHROPOL,58 BANBURY RD,OXFORD OX2 6QS,ENGLAND.
DE AFFECT; CHRONIC FATIGUE; DIURNAL VARIATION; ENERGY
ID POSTVIRAL FATIGUE; NEGATIVE AFFECT
AB Patients currently suffering or recently recovered from chronic fatigue syndrome (CFS) were compared with each other and with a group of well-matched controls in a study of diurnal variation in levels of perceived mental and physical energy and positive and negative affect.
   Patients who were currently ill showed diurnal variation in patterns of energy, with maximum levels being recorded between 10.00 h and 12.00 h which were significantly higher (P < 0.05) than energy levels recorded on rising or retiring. This pattern was similar to the controls but average energy levels at each time point were lower (P < 0.05) among the ill patients. Recovered patients showed the same pattern, with mean energy levels falling between those of the ill patients and controls. Similar diurnal patterns were found for perceptions of positive, though not negative affect.
   Correlations between physical and mental energy and between both of these energy variables and positive affect were high (r = 0.75 to 0.85) in both controls and CFS patients. However, correlations with negative affect were low (eg r = -0.10) and non-significant.
   Total scores on the Hospital Anxiety and Depression Scale (HAD) were significantly higher (P < 0.05) among patients who were still ill than those who had recovered. Scores on the HAD Depression (but not Anxiety) subscale were also significantly higher among those who were still ill (P < 0.01).
   These findings may be of value in facilitating programmes of cognitive-behavioural modification intended to aid the recovery of patients with CFS.
CR ARCHARD LC, 1988, J ROY SOC MED, V81, P326
   BUTLER S, 1991, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V54, P153, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.54.2.153
   CLARK LA, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P296, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.2.296
   DAVID A, 1990, BRIT MED J, V301, P1199
   GOLD D, 1990, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V264, P48, DOI 10.1001/jama.264.1.48
   MANN P, 1988, ARCH INTERN MED, V148, P2213
   SHARPE MC, 1991, J ROY SOC MED, V84, P118
   WARR P, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P644, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.44.3.644
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P128, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.1.128
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WESSELY S, 1989, J ROY COLL GEN PRACT, V39, P26
   WESSELY S, 1989, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V52, P940, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.52.8.940
   WOOD C, 1992, J ROY SOC MED, V85, P191
   WOOD C, 1990, J ROY SOC MED, V83, P486
   YOUSEF GE, 1988, LANCET, V1, P146
   ZIGMOND AS, 1983, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V67, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1983.tb09716.x
NR 16
TC 23
BP 195
EP 198
PY 1992
PD APR
VL 85
IS 4
GA HK706
UT WOS:A1992HK70600005
ER

PT J
AU Choma, BL
   Foster, MD
   Radford, E
AF Choma, Becky L.
   Foster, Mindi D.
   Radford, Eileen
TI Use of objectification theory to examine the effects of a media literacy
   intervention on women
SO SEX ROLES
J9 SEX ROLES
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Brock Univ, Dept Psychol, St Catharines, ON L2S 3A1, Canada.
   Wilfrid Laurier Univ, Dept Psychol, Waterloo, ON N2L 3C5, Canada.
RP Choma, BL, Brock Univ, Dept Psychol, St Catharines, ON L2S 3A1, Canada.
EM becky.choma@brocku.ca
DE media literacy; objectification theory; body image; self-esteem;
   awareness; well-being; mass media
ID SELF-OBJECTIFICATION; COLLEGE-WOMEN; BODY-IMAGE; GENDER-DIFFERENCES;
   DECISION-MAKING; ESTEEM; INTERNALIZATION; VALIDATION; EXPOSURE; GIRLS
AB Although the impact of the media's thin ideal on body image may be lessened by media literacy, empirical support for this is inconsistent. Objectification theory, which suggests that certain social situations serve to increase women's self-objectification (i.e., viewing self from a third person perspective), was used as a framework to understand this inconsistency. In particular, it was hypothesized that media literacy may involve both negative (heightened self-objectification) and positive (well-being) effects. We used both qualitative and quantitative measures, and two studies showed that viewing the video Slim Hopes increased state self-objectification, as well as self-esteem and positive affect. Implications for effective media literacy and self-objectification are discussed.
CR Austin EW, 1997, J HEALTH COMMUN, V2, P17
   Austin EW, 1997, HEALTH COMMUN, V9, P323, DOI 10.1207/s15327027hc0904_3
   Berel S., 1998, J PRIM PREVENT, V18, P415, DOI 10.1023/A:1022601625192
   Botta RA, 1999, J COMMUN, V49, P22, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-2466.1999.tb02791.x
   BROWN JD, 2002, HDB WOMENS SEXUAL RE, P93
   Calogero RM, 2004, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V28, P16, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.2004.00118.x
   Calogero RM, 2005, SEX ROLES, V52, P43, DOI 10.1007/s11199-005-1192-9
   Cusumano DL, 1997, SEX ROLES, V37, P701, DOI 10.1007/BF02936336
   DOWNING NE, 1985, COUNS PSYCHOL, V13, P695, DOI 10.1177/0011000085134013
   Fredrickson BL, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P269, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.1.269
   Fredrickson BL, 1997, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V21, P173, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1997.tb00108.x
   French SA, 1996, OBES RES, V4, P27
   Gapinski KD, 2003, SEX ROLES, V48, P377, DOI 10.1023/A:1023516209973
   GARROW JS, 1985, INT J OBESITY, V9, P147
   Gonzales R, 2004, AM BEHAV SCI, V48, P189, DOI 10.1177/0002764204267263
   HEATHERTON TF, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P895, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.60.6.895
   Hebl MR, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P1322, DOI 10.1177/0146167204264052
   HEINBERG LJ, 1995, INT J EAT DISORDER, V17, P81, DOI 10.1002/1098-108X(199501)17:1<81::AID-EAT2260170111>3.0.CO;2-Y
   Heinberg LJ, 1995, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V14, P325, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1995.14.4.325
   Irving LM, 2001, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V25, P103, DOI 10.1111/1471-6402.00012
   IRVING LM, 1990, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V9, P230, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1990.9.2.230
   Kilbourne J, 1995, SLIM HOPES ADVERTISI
   LEVENTHA.H, 1967, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V6, P313, DOI 10.1037/h0021222
   Levine M. P., 1998, PREVENTION EATING DI, P23
   LIBERMAN A, 1992, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V18, P669, DOI 10.1177/0146167292186002
   McKinley NM, 1998, SEX ROLES, V39, P113, DOI 10.1023/A:1018834001203
   Morry MM, 2001, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V33, P269, DOI 10.1037/h0087148
   Muehlenkamp JJ, 2002, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V26, P371, DOI 10.1111/1471-6402.t01-1-00076
   Muehlenkamp JJ, 2005, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V29, P24, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.2005.00164.x
   Noll SM, 1998, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V22, P623, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1998.tb00181.x
   Patton M., 2002, QUALITATIVE RES EVAL
   Reinharz Sheila, 1992, FEMINIST METHODS SOC
   Roberts TA, 2004, SEX ROLES, V51, P17, DOI 10.1023/B:SERS.0000032306.20462.22
   Roberts TA, 2004, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V28, P22, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.2004.00119.x
   Sands ER, 2003, INT J EAT DISORDER, V33, P193, DOI 10.1002/eat.10121
   Schimmack U, 2001, COGNITION EMOTION, V15, P81, DOI 10.1080/0269993004200123
   SILVERSTEIN B, 1986, SEX ROLES, V14, P519, DOI 10.1007/BF00287452
   SMOLAK L, 1998, PREVENTION EATING DI, P137
   Stice E, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P206, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.130.2.206
   Strauss AL, 1998, BASICS QUALITATIVE R
   Strelan P, 2003, SEX ROLES, V48, P89, DOI 10.1023/A:1022300930307
   Tiggemann M, 2004, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V23, P23, DOI 10.1521/jscp.23.1.23.26991
   Tiggemann M, 2001, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V25, P57, DOI 10.1111/1471-6402.00007
   Tiggemann M, 2000, J ADOLESCENCE, V23, P645, DOI 10.1006/jado.2000.0350
   van der Voort T. H. A., 1993, J RES DEV EDUC, V26, P133
   Wade TD, 2003, INT J EAT DISORDER, V33, P371, DOI 10.1002/eat.10136
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WESTKOTT M, 1983, THEORIES WOMENS STUD, P210
   Wilcox K, 2000, J RES PERS, V34, P278, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1999.2281
   Wolf Naomi, 1991, BEAUTY MYTH
   Yamamiya Yuko, 2005, Body Image, V2, P74, DOI 10.1016/j.bodyim.2004.11.001
NR 51
TC 5
BP 581
EP 590
PY 2007
PD MAY
VL 56
IS 9-10
DI 10.1007/s11199-007-9200-x
GA 179TA
UT WOS:000247311800004
ER

PT J
AU Stewart, TL
   Chipperfield, JG
   Ruthig, JC
   Heckhausen, J
AF Stewart, Tara L.
   Chipperfield, Judith G.
   Ruthig, Joelle C.
   Heckhausen, Jutta
TI Downward social comparison and subjective well-being in late life: The
   moderating role of perceived control
SO AGING & MENTAL HEALTH
J9 AGING MENT HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Stewart, Tara L.] Idaho State Univ, Dept Psychol, Pocatello, ID 83209 USA.
   [Chipperfield, Judith G.] Univ Manitoba, Dept Psychol, Winnipeg, MB R3T 2N2, Canada.
   [Ruthig, Joelle C.] Univ N Dakota, Dept Psychol, Grand Forks, ND 58202 USA.
   [Heckhausen, Jutta] Univ Calif Irvine, Sch Social Ecol, Irvine, CA USA.
RP Stewart, TL, Idaho State Univ, Dept Psychol, Pocatello, ID 83209 USA.
EM stewtara@isu.edu
DE downward social comparison; older adults; subjective well-being;
   secondary control; perceived control
ID SECONDARY-CONTROL STRATEGIES; QUALITY-OF-LIFE; ILLNESS RATING-SCALE;
   OLDER-ADULTS; COMPARISON INFORMATION; CANCER-PATIENTS; PSYCHOSOCIAL
   FACTORS; HEALTH; SELF; MORTALITY
AB Objective: Drawing from Heckhausen and Schulz's Motivational Theory of Life-span Development, this study examined perceived control as a moderator of the protective relationship between downward social comparison and subjective well-being among older adults. Methods: Community-dwelling older adults (N=97, 63% female, ages 7997) were interviewed in their own homes at three time-points over a nine-year period. Interviews assessed older adults' perceived control over daily tasks, their use of downward social comparison in response to task restriction, and their subjective well-being. Results: Regression analyses yielded a significant interaction between downward social comparison and perceived control for three subjective well-being outcomes: life satisfaction, perceived stress, and depressive symptoms. Follow-up analyses revealed that downward social comparison was associated with greater subjective well-being at low levels of perceived control; but was unrelated to subjective well-being at high levels of perceived control. Conclusion: These findings corroborate Heckhausen and Schulz's theorized goal-opportunity congruence premise and have implications for quality-of-life interventions to assist community-dwelling older adults.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Bailis DS, 2005, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V24, P393, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.24.4.393
   Bailis DS, 2008, J AGING HEALTH, V20, P899, DOI 10.1177/0898264308324636
   Baltes P. B., 1990, SUCCESSFUL AGING PER, V1, P1, DOI DOI 10.1017/CB09780511665684.003
   BALTES PB, 1993, GERONTOLOGIST, V33, P580
   Bandura A., 1977, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   Bauer I, 2008, PSYCHOL AGING, V23, P800, DOI 10.1037/a0014180
   Bauer I, 2011, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V37, P215, DOI 10.1177/0146167210393256
   Brakel TM, 2012, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V31, P660, DOI 10.1037/a0026572
   Brakel TM, 2012, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V17, P667, DOI 10.1111/j.2044-8287.2012.02064.x
   BRANDTSTADTER J, 1994, DEV REV, V14, P52, DOI 10.1006/drev.1994.1003
   Buunk AP, 2012, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V27, P641, DOI 10.1080/08870446.2011.613994
   BUUNK BP, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P1238, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.6.1238
   Carstensen LL, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P644, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.4.644
   Carver CS, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P813, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.4.813
   Chida Y, 2008, PSYCHOSOM MED, V70, P741, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e31818105ba
   Chipperfield JG, 2007, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V22, P83, DOI 10.1080/14768320500537563
   Chipperfield JG, 2006, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V25, P226, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.25.2.226
   Chipperfield JG, 2003, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V58, pP23
   Chipperfield JG, 2004, J AGING HEALTH, V16, P116, DOI 10.1177/0898264303260447
   Chipperfield JG, 1997, CAN J AGING, V16, P606, DOI 10.1017/S0714980800010990
   Diener E, 2011, APPL PSYCHOL-HLTH WE, V3, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1758-0854.2010.01045.x
   Frieswijk N, 2004, PSYCHOL AGING, V19, P183, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.19.1.183
   Gibbons E., 1991, SOCIAL COMPARISON CO, P317
   Haynes TL, 2009, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V28, P165
   HECKHAUSEN J, 1995, PSYCHOL REV, V102, P284, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.102.2.284
   Heckhausen J., 1998, MOTIVATION SELF REGU, P50, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511527869.004
   HECKHAUSEN J, 1989, DEV PSYCHOL, V25, P109, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.25.1.109
   Heckhausen J, 1997, PSYCHOL AGING, V12, P610, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.12.4.610
   HECKHAUSEN J, 1993, DEV PSYCHOL, V29, P539, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.29.3.539
   Heckhausen J, 2010, PSYCHOL REV, V117, P32, DOI 10.1037/a0017668
   Heckhausen J., 1999, DEVELOPMENTAL REGULA
   HEIDRICH SM, 1993, J GERONTOL, V48, pP127
   Hemingway H, 1999, BRIT MED J, V318, P1460
   Holmbeck GN, 2002, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V27, P87, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/27.1.87
   Idler EL, 1997, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V38, P21, DOI 10.2307/2955359
   Jaccard J., 2003, INTERACTION EFFECTS
   Kohn S.J., 2003, AGEING INT, V28, P37, DOI 10.1007/s12126-003-1015-7
   LAWTON MP, 1990, HUM FACTORS, V32, P527
   Mackenbach JP, 2002, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V31, P1162, DOI 10.1093/ije/31.6.1162
   McQuillen AD, 2003, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V22, P504, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.22.5.504
   Mroczek DK, 2004, J PERS, V72, P355, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3506.2004.00265.x
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   O'Gorman H.J., 1980, RES AGING, V2, P105, DOI 10.1177/016402758021007
   Osborne J., 2002, PRACTICAL ASSESSMENT, V8
   Osborne JW, 2004, PRACTICAL ASSESSMENT, V9
   Pinquart M., 2001, J MENTAL HLTH AGING, V7, P207
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   ROSENBERG SJ, 1987, INT J PSYCHIAT MED, V17, P85
   ROTHBAUM F, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P5, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.42.1.5
   ROTTER JB, 1966, PSYCHOL MONOGR, V80, P1
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Schaie K. W., 2011, HDB PSYCHOL AGING, P175, DOI DOI 10.1016/B978-0-12-380882-0.00011-5
   Seligman M.E.P., 1975, HELPLESSNESS ON DEPR
   Suls J., 1991, SOCIAL COMPARISON PR
   Suls J, 2002, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V11, P159, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00191
   TAYLOR SE, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P569, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.4.569
   TESTA M, 1990, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V11, P205, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp1102_7
   Tobin S.S., 1999, PRESERVATION OF THE
   U.S. Department of Health and Human Services, 1999, MENTAL HEALTH A REPO
   WEINER B, 1985, PSYCHOL REV, V92, P548, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.92.4.548
   Willis Sherry L., 1996, P287
   WILLS TA, 1981, PSYCHOL BULL, V90, P245, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.90.2.245
   WOOD JV, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V106, P231, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.106.2.231
   Wrosch C, 2000, PSYCHOL AGING, V15, P387, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.15.3.387
   WYLER AR, 1968, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V11, P363, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(68)90033-0
NR 66
TC 0
BP 375
EP 385
PY 2013
PD APR 1
VL 17
IS 3
DI 10.1080/13607863.2012.743963
GA 105WN
UT WOS:000316103500014
TG GROUP3
ER

PT J
AU HARDESTY, L
AF HARDESTY, L
TI LIFE IN THE MINOR LEAGUES OR, CRASH DAVIS FINDS HAPPINESS
SO COLLEGE & RESEARCH LIBRARIES
J9 COLL RES LIBR
LA English
DT Editorial Material
RP HARDESTY, L, ECKERD COLL,ST PETERSBURG,FL 33733, USA.
CR MOFFETT WA, 1984, COLL RES LIBR, V45, P338
NR 1
TC 1
BP 397
EP 398
PY 1990
PD SEP
VL 51
IS 5
GA DX981
UT WOS:A1990DX98100001
ER

PT J
AU Seppala, P
   Mauno, S
   Feldt, T
   Hakanen, J
   Kinnunen, U
   Tolvanen, A
   Schaufeli, W
AF Seppala, Piia
   Mauno, Saija
   Feldt, Taru
   Hakanen, Jari
   Kinnunen, Ulla
   Tolvanen, Asko
   Schaufeli, Wilmar
TI The Construct Validity of the Utrecht Work Engagement Scale: Multisample
   and Longitudinal Evidence
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Seppala, Piia; Mauno, Saija; Feldt, Taru; Tolvanen, Asko] Univ Jyvaskyla, Dept Psychol, Jyvaskyla 40014, Finland.
   [Hakanen, Jari] Finnish Inst Occupat Hlth, Dept Psychol, Helsinki, Finland.
   [Kinnunen, Ulla] Univ Tampere, Dept Psychol, FIN-33101 Tampere, Finland.
   [Schaufeli, Wilmar] Univ Utrecht, Dept Psychol, Utrecht, Netherlands.
RP Seppala, P, Univ Jyvaskyla, Dept Psychol, POB 35, Jyvaskyla 40014, Finland.
EM piia.r.seppala@psyka.jyu.fi
DE Work engagement; Utrecht Work Engagement Scale; Construct validity;
   Factor structure; Factorial group and time invariance; Rank-order
   stability
ID JOB DEMANDS; FACTORIAL INVARIANCE; POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY; RESOURCES;
   BURNOUT; DIFFERENCE; HEALTH
AB This study investigated the factor structure and factorial group and time invariance of the 17-item and 9-item versions of the Utrecht Work Engagement Scale (UWES; Schaufeli et al. (2002b) Journal of Happiness Studies 3:71-92). Furthermore, the study explored the rank-order stability of work engagement. The data were drawn from five different studies (N = 9,404), including a three-year longitudinal study (n = 2,555), utilizing five divergent occupational samples. Confirmatory factor analysis supported the hypothesized correlated three-factor structure-vigor, dedication, absorption-of both UWES scales. However, while the structure of the UWES-17 did not remain the same across the samples and time, the structure of the UWES-9 remained relatively unchanged. Thus, the UWES-9 has good construct validity and use of the 9-item version can be recommended in future research. Moreover, as hypothesized, Structural Equation Modeling showed high rank-order stabilities for the work engagement factors (between 0.82 and 0.86). Accordingly, work engagement seems to be a highly stable indicator of occupational well-being.
CR Bakker AB, 2007, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V99, P274, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.99.2.274
   BENTLER PM, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V88, P588, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.88.3.588
   Bollen K., 1989, STRUCTURAL EQUATIONS
   Bollen K. A., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, P1
   Boomsma A, 2000, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V7, P461, DOI 10.1207/S15328007SEM0703_6
   Browne M. W., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, P136, DOI DOI 10.1177/0049124192021002001
   Gray E., 2001, EMOTIONS WORK THEORY, P21
   Hakanen J., 2002, TYO JA IHMINEN, V1, P42
   Hakanen JJ, 2005, EUR J ORAL SCI, V113, P479, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0722.2005.00250.x
   Hakanen JJ, 2006, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V43, P495, DOI 10.1016/j.jsp.2005.11.001
   Hallberg UE, 2006, EUR PSYCHOL, V11, P119, DOI 10.1027/1016-9040.11.2.119
   Hoyle RH, 1995, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   HU LT, 1999, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, V1, P55
   Joreskog K. G., 1996, LISREL 8 USERS REFER
   Joreskog K. G., 1996, PRELIS 2 USERS REFER
   Joreskog K.G., 2005, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   Kinnunen U, 2008, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V13, P114, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.13.2.114
   Langelaan S, 2006, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V40, P521, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.07.009
   Laursen B, 2006, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V52, P377, DOI 10.1353/mpq.2006.0029
   Llorens S, 2007, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V23, P825, DOI 10.1016/j.chb.2004.11.012
   Magnusson D, 1998, METHODS AND MODELS FOR STUDYING THE INDIVIDUAL, P33
   Maslach C., 1996, MBI MASLACH BURNOUT
   Maslach C., 1997, TRUTH BURNOUT ORG CA
   Maslach C, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P397, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.397
   Mauno S, 2005, EUR J WORK ORGAN PSY, V14, P209, DOI 10.1080/13594320500146649
   Mauno S, 2007, J VOCAT BEHAV, V70, P149, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2006.09.002
   MEREDITH W, 1993, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V58, P525, DOI 10.1007/BF02294825
   MEREDITH W, 1964, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V29, P177, DOI 10.1007/BF02289699
   Satorra A, 2001, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V66, P507, DOI 10.1007/BF02296192
   Schaufeli W B, 1998, BURNOUT COMPANION ST
   Schaufeli W. B., 2003, UWES UTRECHT WORK EN
   Schaufeli W. B., 2007, TESTS
   Schaufeli W.B., 2007, RES SOCIAL ISSUES MA, V5, P135
   SCHAUFELI WB, 2007, LIT LIST ENGAGEMENT
   Schaufeli W.B., 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P71, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1015630930326
   Schaufeli WB, 2006, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V66, P701, DOI 10.1177/0013164405282471
   Schaufeli WB, 2002, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V33, P464, DOI 10.1177/0022022102033005003
   Seligman M. E. P., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P3
   Seligman ME, 2003, PSYCHOLOGIST, V16, P126
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Turner N., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P715
   WARR P, 1990, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V63, P193
   XANTHOPOULOU D, NEW REV SOC IN PRESS
   Yu C.-Y., 2002, EVALUATING CUTOFF CR
NR 44
TC 46
BP 459
EP 481
PY 2009
PD AUG
VL 10
IS 4
DI 10.1007/s10902-008-9100-y
GA 470XP
UT WOS:000268016100006
ER

PT J
AU Smith, JD
   White, C
   Roufeil, L
   Veitch, C
   Pont, L
   Patel, B
   Battye, K
   Luetsch, K
   Mitchell, C
AF Smith, J. D.
   White, C.
   Roufeil, L.
   Veitch, C.
   Pont, L.
   Patel, B.
   Battye, K.
   Luetsch, K.
   Mitchell, C.
TI A national study into the rural and remote pharmacist workforce
SO RURAL AND REMOTE HEALTH
J9 RURAL REMOTE HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Smith, J. D.] RhED Consulting Pty Ltd, Ocean Shores, NSW, Australia.
   [White, C.; Luetsch, K.; Mitchell, C.] Hlth Workforce Queensland, Brisbane, Qld, Australia.
   [Roufeil, L.; Battye, K.] Kristine Battye Consulting Pty Ltd, Orange, NSW, Australia.
   [Veitch, C.] Univ Sydney, Royal Rehabil Ctr Sydney, Sydney, NSW 2006, Australia.
   [Pont, L.] Univ Sydney, Sch Pharm, Sydney, NSW 2006, Australia.
   [Patel, B.] Royal Darwin Hosp, Darwin, NT, Australia.
RP Smith, JD, RhED Consulting Pty Ltd, Ocean Shores, NSW, Australia.
DE barriers; community; enablers; hospital; pharmacy; recruitment; remote;
   retention; rural; workforce
ID ALLIED HEALTH-PROFESSIONALS; PRACTITIONERS; RETENTION
AB Introduction: As for many health professionals, distance presents an enormous challenge to pharmacists working in rural and remote Australia. Previous studies have identified issues relating to the size of the rural and remote pharmacist workforce, and a number of national initiatives have been implemented to promote the recruitment and retention of pharmacists in rural and remote locations. The aim of this study was to explore and describe the current rural and remote pharmacy workforce, and to identify barriers and drivers influencing rural and remote pharmacy practice.
   Methods: A mixed-methods approach was used, which comprised a qualitative national consultation and a quantitative rural and remote pharmacist workforce survey. Semi-structured interviews (n=83) and focus groups (n=15, 143 participants) were conducted throughout Australia in 2009 with stakeholders with an interest in rural and remote pharmacy, practising rural/remote pharmacists and pharmacy educators, and as well as with peak pharmacy organizations, to explore the issues associated with rural/remote practice. Based on the findings of the qualitative work a 45-item survey was developed to further explore the relevance of the issues identified in the qualitative consultation. All registered Australian pharmacists practising in non-urban locations (RRMA 3-7, n=3,300) were identified and invited to participate in the study, with a response rate of 23.4%.
   Results: The main themes identified from the qualitative consultation were the impact of national increases in the pharmacist workforce on rural/remote practice; the role of the regional pharmacy schools in contributing to the rural/remote workforce; and the perceptions of differences in pharmacist roles in rural/remote practice. The survey indicated that pharmacists practising in rural and remote locations were older than the national average (55.8 years versus 40 years). Differences in their professional role were seen in different pharmacy sectors, with hospital pharmacists spending significantly more time on the delivery of professional services and education and teaching, but less time on medication supply than community pharmacists. Rural/remote pharmacists were generally found to be satisfied with their current role. The main 'satisfiers' reported were task variety, customer appreciation, use of advanced skills, appropriate remuneration, happiness in their work location, sound relationships with other pharmacists, a happy team and relationships with other health professionals.
   Conclusion: This study described the distribution, roles and factors affecting rural and remote pharmacy practice. While the results presented provide an extensive overview of the rural/remote workforce, a comparable national study comparing rural/remote and urban pharmacists would further contribute to this discussion. Knowledge on why pharmacists chose to work in a particular geographical location, or why pharmacists chose to leave a location would further enrich our knowledge on what drives and sustains the rural/remote pharmacist workforce.
CR Australian Government Department of Health and Ageing, 2005, REV RUR REM METR AR
   Australian Government Department of Health and Ageing, 2008, REP AUD HLTH WORKF R
   Australian Government Department of Health and Ageing, DOCT CONN
   Australian Institute of Health and Welfare, 2003, NAT HLTH LAB FORC SE, V25
   Australian Institute of Health and Welfare, 2005, RUR REG REM HLTH IND
   Australian Institute of Health and Welfare, 2009, HLTH WORKF AUSTR FAC
   Australian Institute of Health and Welfare, 2006, AUSTR HLTH 2006
   Campbell N, 2012, RURAL REMOTE HEALTH, V12
   Carifio J, 2008, MED EDUC, V42, P1150, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2923.2008.03172.x
   Chen T, 2004, CENSUS SURVEY RURAL
   Dunbabin J S, 2003, Rural Remote Health, V3, P212
   Fiore Steven, 2005, Aust J Rural Health, V13, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1440-1854.2004.00639.x
   GISCA PHARIA, 2008, PHARM ACC REM IND AU
   Harding Anthony, 2006, Aust J Rural Health, V14, P214, DOI 10.1111/j.1440-1584.2006.00812.x
   Humphreys J, 2008, INAUGURAL RURAL REMO
   LaSala KB, 2000, ONLINE J RURAL NURSI, V1
   Margolis SA, 2008, RURAL REMOTE HEALTH, V8
   Marriott JL, 2008, AM J PHARM EDUC, V72
   Molinari DL, 2008, RURAL REMOTE HEALTH, V8
   O'Toole K, 2010, RURAL REMOTE HEALTH, V10
   Smith JD, 2011, AUSTR PHARM, V30, P1037
   Wilkinson D, 2003, MED EDUC, V37, P809, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2923.2003.01596.x
   Wilkinson JM, 2002, J PHARM PRACTICE RES, V32, P69
NR 23
TC 0
AR 2214
PY 2013
PD APR-JUN
VL 13
IS 2
GA 190UF
UT WOS:000322365600009
ER

PT J
AU Furlanetto, LM
   Stefanello, B
AF Furlanetto, Leticia M.
   Stefanello, Bianca
TI Suicidal ideation in medical inpatients: psychosocial and clinical
   correlates
SO GENERAL HOSPITAL PSYCHIATRY
J9 GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Furlanetto, Leticia M.; Stefanello, Bianca] Univ Fed Santa Catarina, Dept Internal Med, Florianopolis, SC, Brazil.
RP Furlanetto, LM, Univ Fed Santa Catarina, Dept Internal Med, Florianopolis, SC, Brazil.
EM leticiafurlanetto@yahoo.com.br
DE Suicidal ideation; Medical inpatients; Psychiatric comorbidity; Social
   support
ID PHYSICAL ILLNESS; CHRONIC PAIN; SOCIAL SUPPORT; UNITED-STATES;
   RISK-FACTORS; DEPRESSION; BEHAVIOR; SMOKING; ASSOCIATION; PERSPECTIVE
AB Objective: To identify psychosocial and clinical correlates of suicidal ideation in medical inpatients.
   Method: In a cross-sectional study, all adults consecutively admitted to the medical wards of a University Hospital had their names recorded and were randomized and evaluated during the first week of admission. Suicidal ideation was assessed using Item 9 of Patient Health Questionnaire-9. The Beck Depression Inventory, the Beck Anxiety Inventory, the WHO Subjective well-being scale, the Charlson Comorbidity Index and other numerical rating scales (pain and self-reported physical illness severity) were used. Patients with less than four confidants were considered with poor social support. The Student's t test, Mann-Whitney U test, chi-square test and stepwise logistic regression analysis were used.
   Results: Of the 1092 patients who composed the sample, 7.2% reported having suicidal ideation. After adjusting for psychosocial and clinical confounders, prior suicide attempts (OR: 4.41; 95% CI: 2.12-9.15; P<.001), depressive symptoms (OR: 1.11; 95% Cl: 1.06-1.17; P<.001), severe anxiety symptoms (OR: 3.04; 95% CI: 1.47-6.26; P=.003) and poor social support (OR: 2.02; 95% CI:1.03-3.96; P=.04) were independently associated with suicidal ideation.
   Conclusions: Three out of the four correlates of suicidal ideation in medical inpatients are potentially modifiable factors: severe anxiety, depressive symptoms and poor social support. The fourth variable, prior suicide attempts, is not modifiable but should serve as a red flag to suspect and investigate current suicide risk. These findings highlight the importance of suicidal ideation as a proxy for the distress that is incumbent upon physicians to manage if they wish to provide excellent and comprehensive inpatient care. (C) 2011 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Akechi T, 2002, CANCER, V95, P1085, DOI 10.1002/cncr.10769
   Akechi T, 2002, JPN J CLIN ONCOL, V32, P506, DOI 10.1093/jjco/hyf106
   Ballard Elizabeth D, 2008, Jt Comm J Qual Patient Saf, V34, P474
   Barth J, 2010, PSYCHOSOM MED, V72, P229, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e3181d01611
   Beck A. T., 1990, MANUAL BECK ANXIETY
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   Blackmore ER, 2008, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V192, P279, DOI 10.1192/bjp.bp.107.037382
   Borges G, 2008, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V105, P25, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2007.01.036
   Bostwick J Michael, 2007, Curr Psychiatry Rep, V9, P242, DOI 10.1007/s11920-007-0026-6
   Botega NJ, 2010, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V32, P396, DOI 10.1016/j.genhosppsych.2010.02.004
   Braden JB, 2008, J PAIN, V9, P1106, DOI 10.1016/j.jpain.2008.06.004
   Brugha TS, 2005, PSYCHOL MED, V35, P705, DOI 10.1017/S0033291704003903
   Busch KA, 2003, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V64, P14
   Campbell LC, 2003, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V54, P399, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(03)00545-6
   Carrico AW, 2007, AIDS, V21, P1199, DOI 10.1097/QAD.0b013e3281532c96
   Castells Maria Alicia, 2005, Rev Bras Psiquiatr, V27, P54, DOI 10.1590/S1516-44462005000100012
   CHARLSON ME, 1987, J CHRON DIS, V40, P373, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(87)90171-8
   Cheng IC, 2009, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V31, P110, DOI 10.1016/j.genhosppsych.2008.12.008
   Chor D, 2001, Cad Saude Publica, V17, P887, DOI 10.1590/S0102-311X2001000400022
   CITERO V, 2005, IDENTIFICACAO MEDIDA
   Clarke DE, 2008, ANN ALLERG ASTHMA IM, V100, P439, DOI 10.1016/S1081-1206(10)60468-1
   Cunha J.A., 2001, MANUAL VERSAO PORTUG
   Druss B, 2000, ARCH INTERN MED, V160, P1522, DOI 10.1001/archinte.160.10.1522
   EWING JA, 1984, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V252, P1905, DOI 10.1001/jama.252.14.1905
   Ferreira MHF, 2007, REV BRAS PSIQUIATR, V29, P51, DOI 10.1590/S1516-44462007000100015
   Flensborg-Madsen T, 2011, J PSYCHIATR RES, V45, P143, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychires.2010.06.006
   Furlanetto LM, 2005, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V86, P87, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2004.12.011
   Goodwin RD, 2011, J PSYCHIATR RES, V45, P1269, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychires.2011.01.014
   Goodwin RD, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P501, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000041544.14277.EC
   Goodwin RD, 2003, SOC SCI MED, V56, P1783, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(02)00174-0
   Holma KM, 2010, AM J PSYCHIAT, V167, P801, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.2010.09050627
   Hughes JR, 2008, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V98, P169, DOI 10.1016/j.drugalcdep.2008.06.003
   ISOMETSA ET, 1995, AM J PSYCHIAT, V152, P919
   JENSEN MP, 1986, PAIN, V27, P117, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(86)90228-9
   Juurlink DN, 2004, ARCH INTERN MED, V164, P1179, DOI 10.1001/archinte.164.11.1179
   Kishi Y, 2001, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V42, P382, DOI 10.1176/appi.psy.42.5.382
   Kishi Y, 1996, J NERV MENT DIS, V184, P274, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199605000-00002
   Koenig HG, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P1369
   Kojima M, 2009, ARTHRIT RHEUM-ARTHR, V61, P1018, DOI 10.1002/art.24647
   Kroenke K, 2001, J GEN INTERN MED, V16, P606, DOI 10.1046/j.1525-1497.2001.016009606.x
   Lim HW, 2010, J CLIN NEUROL, V6, P81, DOI 10.3988/jcn.2010.6.2.81
   Links PS, 2005, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V50, P490
   Lossnitzer N, 2009, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V26, P764, DOI 10.1002/da.20587
   Meadows LA, 2005, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V36, P109, DOI 10.1007/s10464-005-6236-3
   Nock MK, 2008, EPIDEMIOL REV, V30, P133, DOI 10.1093/epirev/mxn002
   Picardi A, 2006, J AM ACAD DERMATOL, V54, P420, DOI 10.1016/j.jaad.2005.11.1103
   Ramiarina RA, 2008, REV SAUDE PUBL, V42, P590, DOI 10.1590/S0034-89102008000400003
   Ratcliffe GE, 2008, CLIN J PAIN, V24, P204, DOI 10.1097/AJP.0b013e31815ca2a3
   Scott KM, 2010, PSYCHOSOM MED, V72, P712, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e3181e3333d
   SELL HL, 1992, ASSESSMENT SUBJECTIV
   Sherr L, 2008, AIDS, V22, P1651, DOI 10.1097/QAD.0b013e32830c4804
   Smith MT, 2004, PAIN, V111, P201, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2004.06.016
   Stefanello S, 2010, EPILEPSY BEHAV, V17, P483, DOI 10.1016/j.yebeh.2009.12.029
   Su SY, 2009, CIRC-CARDIOVASC GENE, V2, P614, DOI 10.1161/CIRCGENETICS.109.870386
   Suominen K, 2002, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V24, P412, DOI 10.1016/S0163-8343(02)00222-0
   Tang NKY, 2006, PSYCHOL MED, V36, P575, DOI 10.1017/S0033291705006859
   Turner AP, 2006, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V87, P1073, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2006.04.021
   van't Land H, 2010, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V68, P187, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2009.05.011
   Walker J, 2010, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V32, P218, DOI 10.1016/j.genhosppsych.2009.11.011
   Weihs KL, 2008, PSYCHOSOM MED, V70, P117, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e31815c25cf
NR 60
TC 3
BP 572
EP 578
PY 2011
PD NOV-DEC
VL 33
IS 6
DI 10.1016/j.genhosppsych.2011.08.002
GA 848EU
UT WOS:000297034000007
ER

PT J
AU Veronese, G
   Castiglioni, M
   Barola, G
   Said, M
AF Veronese, Guido
   Castiglioni, Marco
   Barola, Gianpiero
   Said, Mahmud
TI Living in the shadow of occupation: Life satisfaction and positive
   emotion as protective factors in a group of Palestinian school children
SO CHILDREN AND YOUTH SERVICES REVIEW
J9 CHILD YOUTH SERV REV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Veronese, Guido; Castiglioni, Marco] Univ Milano Bicocca, Dept Human Sci R Massa, I-20126 Milan, Italy.
   [Barola, Gianpiero] Univ Milano Bicocca, Dept Stat Sci, I-20126 Milan, Italy.
   [Said, Mahmud] Univ Milano Bicocca, Dept Psychol, I-20126 Milan, Italy.
RP Veronese, G, Univ Milano Bicocca, Dept Human Sci, Edificio U6,4 Piano,Piazza Ateneo Nuovo 1, I-20126 Milan, Italy.
EM guido.veronese@unimib.it
DE Positive emotions; Life satisfaction; Palestinian children; Adjustment;
   War
ID MENTAL-HEALTH; POLITICAL VIOLENCE; NEGATIVE AFFECT; WAR ZONE;
   RESILIENCE; TRAUMA; CONFLICT; VULNERABILITY; ADOLESCENTS; STRESS
AB Starting from perspectives on functioning and wellbeing, the aim of the present study was to investigate positive and negative affect, self-perceived life satisfaction and happiness in a group of 74 Palestinian children exposed to political violence. We hypothesized that the children in our sample would display generally satisfactory wellbeing and good functioning in terms of positive affect, life satisfaction and happiness, despite their negative life conditions. Both quantitative and qualitative analysis of the dimensions of participants' wellbeing was carried out. In particular, we explored the ecological dimensions affecting the wellbeing of Palestinian children through content analysis of narratives produced by the group of participants. Positive emotions were found to contribute to wellbeing and life satisfaction in children, acting as protective factors in dealing with daily violence. The children displayed a range of personal resources facilitated above all by the functioning community structure supporting them. Implications for clinical intervention are discussed. (C) 2011 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Abu HeM F., 1993, BRIT MED J, V306, P1129
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Bantiji R., 2009, LANCET, V373, P1133
   Barber B. K, 2009, ADOLESCENTS WAR YOUT, P315
   Barber BK, 2008, INT J BEHAV DEV, V32, P298, DOI 10.1177/0165025408090972
   Barrett LF, 1999, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P10
   Betancourt TS, 2008, INT REV PSYCHIATR, V20, P317, DOI 10.1080/09540260802090363
   Bonanno GA, 2004, AM PSYCHOL, V59, P20, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.59.1.20
   Bonanno GA, 2012, PSYCHOL TRAUMA-US, V4, P74, DOI 10.1037/a0017829
   Boothby N, 2006, WORLD TURNED UPSIDE
   Bordwine VC, 2010, CHILD INDIC RES, V3, P349, DOI 10.1007/s12187-010-9063-5
   Boyatzis R. E., 1998, TRANSFORMING QUALITA
   Braun V, 2006, QUALITATIVE RES PSYC, V3, P77, DOI DOI 10.1191/1478088706QP0630A
   Catterall J.S., 2007, CAMB J EDUC, V37, P543, DOI 10.1080/03057640701705898
   Compas B, 1993, PROMOTING HLTH ADOLE, P159
   De Jong JTVM, 2002, PL S STRESS, P1
   de Jong JTVM, 2001, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V286, P555, DOI 10.1001/jama.286.5.555
   Denov M, 2010, INT SOC WORK, V53, P791, DOI 10.1177/0020872809358400
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   Dubow EF, 2010, J CLIN CHILD ADOLESC, V39, P103, DOI 10.1080/15374410903401153
   Engle PL, 2007, LANCET, V369, P229, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(07)60112-3
   Engle PL, 1996, SOC SCI MED, V43, P621, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(96)00110-4
   Espi Emmanuelle, 2009, Int J Ment Health Syst, V3, P21, DOI 10.1186/1752-4458-3-21
   Fazel M, 2002, ARCH DIS CHILD, V87, P366, DOI 10.1136/adc.87.5.366
   Figley C. R., 2009, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V80, P593
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   Froh JJ, 2009, J ADOLESCENCE, V32, P633, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2008.06.006
   Giacaman R, 2011, GLOB PUBLIC HEALTH, V6, P547, DOI 10.1080/17441692.2010.528443
   Giacaman R, 2009, LANCET, V373, P837, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(09)60107-0
   Giacaman R, 2007, HEALTH POLICY, V81, P68, DOI 10.1016/j.healthpol.2006.05.011
   Gilligan C, 2009, J PEACE RES, V46, P119, DOI 10.1177/0022343308098407
   Huebner ES, 2003, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V18, P99, DOI 10.1521/scpq.18.2.99.21862
   Gilman R., 2006, APPL RES QUAL LIFE, V1, P139, DOI DOI 10.1007/S11482-006-9001-3
   Hawes LC, 1999, COMMUN THEOR, V9, P229, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2885.1999.tb00170.x
   Holder B., 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P329
   Holder MD, 2010, J HAPPINESS STUD, V11, P419, DOI 10.1007/s10902-009-9149-2
   Huebner E. S., 1991, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V6, P103, DOI 10.1037/h0088805
   Huebner E. S., 2001, MANUAL MULTIDIMENSIO
   Huebner ES, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V66, P3, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000007497.57754.e3
   Huebner ES, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V38, P129, DOI 10.1007/BF00300455
   Hunt N. C., 2010, MEMORY WAR TRAUMA
   Johnson EK, 2010, TRAUMA REHABILITATION AFTER WAR AND CONFLICT: COMMUNITY AND INDIVIDUAL PERSPECTIVES, P265, DOI 10.1007/978-1-4419-5722-1_12
   Khamis V., 2000, POLITICAL VIOLENCE P
   Kohrt BA, 2008, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V300, P691, DOI 10.1001/jama.300.6.691
   Krogstad DJ, 2010, AM J TROP MED HYG, V83, P743, DOI 10.4269/ajtmh.2010.10-0014
   Lau W, 2002, PSYCHOL WELL BEING C
   Laurent J, 1999, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V11, P326, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.11.3.326
   Layne C. M., 2009, ADOLESCENTS WAR YOUT, P315
   Lieberman AF, 2005, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V17, P385, DOI 10.1017/S0954579405050182
   Lustig SL, 2004, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V43, P24, DOI 10.1097/01.chi.0000096619.64367.37
   Luthar SS, 2000, CHILD DEV, V71, P543, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00164
   MacDonald PM, 1996, GENET SOC GEN PSYCH, V122, P373
   Mann G., 2005, HDB WORKING CHILDREN, P3
   Massad S, 2009, CHILD ADOL MENT H-UK, V14, P89, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-3588.2009.00528.x
   Masten AS, 2006, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V1094, P13, DOI 10.1196/annals.1376.003
   Mataria A, 2009, LANCET, V373, P1207, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(09)60111-2
   Miller KE, 2004, MENTAL HEALTH OF REFUGEES, P1
   Miller KE, 2006, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V76, P409, DOI 10.1037/0002-9432.76.4.409
   Montoya M., 2011, QUALITATIVE HLTH RES, VXX, P1
   Neugebauer R, 2009, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V38, P1033, DOI 10.1093/ije/dyn375
   Nguyen-Gillham V, 2008, HEALTH SOC CARE COMM, V16, P291, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2524.2008.00767.x
   Nixon A. E, 1990, STATUS PALESTINIAN C
   Palestinian Central Bureau of Statistics, 2008, PAL FIG 2007
   Palestinian Central Bureau of Statistics with Birzeit University & UNICEF, 2003, NUTR SURV 2002
   Peltonen K, 2010, INT J BEHAV DEV, V34, P554, DOI 10.1177/0165025410368943
   Punamaki RL, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P55, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01719.x
   Punamaki RL, 2001, INT J BEHAV DEV, V25, P256
   Pynoos R. S., 2001, MENTAL HLTH CONSEQUE, P211
   Qouta S., 2004, J AMBUL CARE MANAGE, V8, P75
   Quota S., 1996, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V19, P1197
   Razer M., 2009, RICERCHE PSICOLOGIA, V32, P219
   Roisman GI, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P264, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.3.264
   Morris A, 2010, MED TEACH, V32, pE486, DOI 10.3109/0142159X.2010.509411
   Sack WH, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P107, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01722.x
   Sarason S. D, 1997, ENHANCING CHILDRENS, V8, pix
   Schultz Alyce A, 2004, Nurs Adm Q, V28, P133
   Shmidt A, 2007, NEW SCH EC REV, V2, P49
   Smith L, 2010, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V80, P12, DOI 10.1111/j.1939-0025.2010.01003.x
   Thabet AA, 2011, CHILD CARE HLTH DEV, V37, P89, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2214.2010.01122.x
   Thabet AA, 2009, INT J SOC PSYCHIATR, V55, P226, DOI 10.1177/0020764008096100
   Thabet AAM, 2002, LANCET, V359, P1801, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(02)08709-3
   Thabet AAM, 2006, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V188, P154, DOI 10.1192/bjp.188.2.154
   Thabet A. M., 2010, Eastern Mediterranean Health Journal, V16, P505
   Tol WA, 2010, TRANSCULT PSYCHIATRY, V47, P112, DOI 10.1177/1363461510364573
   Ungar M, 2011, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V81, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1939-0025.2010.01067.x
   Ungar M, 2008, BRIT J SOC WORK, V38, P218, DOI 10.1093/bjsw/bc1343
   UNICEF, 2009, UNICEF HUM ACT UPD
   Veronese G., SCANDINAVIAN J UNPUB
   Veronese G., 2010, COUNS PSYCHOL, V23, P411, DOI DOI 10.1080/09515070.2010.529678
   Veronese G, 2011, PERSPECTIVES IMMIGRA, P127
   Veronese G, 2011, PERSPECTIVES IMMIGRA, P74
   Veronese G, 2010, INT J HUMAN SCI, V7, P85
   Veronese G., 2011, PROCEDIA SOCIAL BEHA, V15, P545
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 95
TC 2
BP 225
EP 233
PY 2012
PD JAN
VL 34
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.childyouth.2011.10.002
GA 893DB
UT WOS:000300334700029
ER

PT J
AU Geisler, FCM
   Weber, H
AF Geisler, Fay C. M.
   Weber, Hannelore
TI Harm that does not hurt: Humour in coping with self-threat
SO MOTIVATION AND EMOTION
J9 MOTIV EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Geisler, Fay C. M.; Weber, Hannelore] Ernst Moritz Arndt Univ Greifswald, Greifswald, Germany.
RP Geisler, FCM, Ernst Moritz Arndt Univ Greifswald, Greifswald, Germany.
EM fay.geisler@uni-greifswald.de
DE Humour; Self-threat; Coping
ID INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; NEGATIVE AFFECT; EGO-THREAT; PERFORMANCE;
   PSYCHOLOGY; IMPLICIT; EMOTION; ANXIETY; STRESS; SENSE
AB We examined the affective and cognitive impact of humour on coping with self-threat. Research was based on an incongruity concept of humour that specifies humour as a state resulting from appraising an aversive incident as both harmful and as acceptable. An appraisal related procedural priming paradigm was used to induce humour. In Study 1 (N = 41 female students) the impact of humour on positive and negative affect following self-threat was examined. In Study 2 (N = 52 students; 94% women) we investigated the consequences of humour for a self-serving interpretation of failure, the awareness of harm, and subsequent performance. Relative to the control condition, humour increased positive affect, while not exclusively affecting negative affect, and increased the tendency for an external attribution of failure, while harm was clearly recognized. However, humour led to poorer subsequent performance, suggesting that humour may also have its costs.
CR Abel MH, 2002, HUMOR, V15, P365, DOI 10.1515/humr.15.4.365
   Apter MJ, 2001, MOTIVATIONAL STYLES
   Bargh JA, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P230, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.2.230
   Britt TW, 2005, MOTIV EMOTION, V29, P189, DOI 10.1007/s11031-005-9441-3
   Brunstein JC, 2000, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V49, P340, DOI 10.1111/1464-0597.00019
   Cann A, 2008, EUR J PERSONALITY, V22, P131, DOI 10.1002/per.666
   Cramer P, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P637, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.6.637
   Duval TS, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P1220, DOI 10.1177/0146167299258004
   Egloff B, 2008, J RES PERS, V42, P771, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2007.08.005
   Ford TE, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P643, DOI 10.1177/0146167203262851
   Francis L, 1999, MOTIV EMOTION, V23, P155, DOI 10.1023/A:1021381129517
   Freud S, 1928, INT J PSYCHOANAL, V9, P1
   Garnefski N, 2007, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V23, P141, DOI 10.1027/1015-5759.23.3.141
   Geisler FCM, 2009, EUR J PERSONALITY, V23, P289, DOI 10.1002/per.709
   Geisler FCM, 2009, EUR J PERSONALITY, V23, P623, DOI 10.1002/per.727
   Goeleven E, 2007, MOTIV EMOTION, V31, P208, DOI 10.1007/s11031-007-9064-y
   Goldstein J. H., 1972, PSYCHOL HUMOR THEORE, P81
   GREENBERG J, 1982, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V18, P56, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(82)90081-6
   GREENWALD AG, 1995, PSYCHOL REV, V102, P4, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.102.1.4
   Gross J. J., 2007, HDB EMOTION REGULATI, P3
   GROSS J J, 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P271, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.271
   Gross JJ, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P348, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.2.348
   HANGARTER M, 2001, 137 U TRIER DEP PSYC
   Harris CR, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P655, DOI 10.1080/02699930441000472
   HASS RG, 1992, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V18, P786
   Hodgins HS, 2006, MOTIV EMOTION, V30, P283, DOI 10.1007/s11031-006-9036-7
   Humke C, 1996, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V82, P544
   Keith-Spiegel Patricia, 1972, PSYCHOL HUMOR THEORE, P3
   Klapprott J., 1994, HDB DEUTSCHSPRACHIGE, P293
   Koole SL, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P111, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.77.1.111
   Krohne HW, 1996, DIAGNOSTICA, V42, P139
   KUIPER NA, 1995, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V19, P359, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(95)00072-E
   Langens TA, 2007, MOTIV EMOTION, V31, P105, DOI 10.1007/s11031-007-9058-9
   Leary MR, 2009, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V13, P151, DOI 10.1177/1088868309342595
   Leary MR, 2007, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V58, P317, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.58.110405.085658
   Lefcourt H. M., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P619
   Martin RA, 2007, PSYCHOLOGY OF HUMOR: AN INTEGRATIVE APPROACH, P1, DOI 10.1016/B978-012372564-6/50020-4
   Martin RA, 2003, J RES PERS, V37, P48, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(02)00534-2
   Mussweiler T, 2002, EXP PSYCHOL, V49, P67, DOI 10.1027//1618-3169.49.1.67
   Neumann R, 2000, PSYCHOL SCI, V11, P179, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00238
   Newman MG, 1996, ANN BEHAV MED, V18, P101, DOI 10.1007/BF02909582
   Ochsner KN, 2004, NEUROIMAGE, V23, P483, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2004.06.030
   OCHSNER KN, 2008, CURRENT DIRECTIONS P, V17, P53
   Robinson M. D., 2006, HDB MULTIMETHOD MEAS, P115, DOI DOI 10.1037/11383-009
   Ruch W, 1998, SENSE HUMOR EXPLORAT
   SMITH E. R., 1994, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, V1, P99
   SMITH RE, 1971, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V19, P243, DOI 10.1037/h0031305
   Sternberg R.J., 2000, HDB INTELLIGENCE, P609
   Stucke TS, 2002, J PERS, V70, P509
   Uekermann J, 2007, SOC COGNITION, V25, P553, DOI 10.1521/soco.2007.25.4.553
   Vaillant GE, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P89, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.89
   Veatch TC, 1998, HUMOR, V11, P161, DOI 10.1515/humr.1998.11.2.161
   Walker SS, 2008, J RES PERS, V42, P490, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2007.07.005
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Weber H, 2007, COGNITION EMOTION, V21, P1669, DOI 10.1080/02699930701202111
   Westen D., 2007, HDB EMOTION REGULATI, P373
   Wilson E., 2007, HDB EMOTION ELICITAT, P184
NR 57
TC 0
BP 446
EP 456
PY 2010
PD DEC
VL 34
IS 4
DI 10.1007/s11031-010-9185-6
GA 685AV
UT WOS:000284597300011
ER

PT J
AU LaChance, PJ
AF LaChance, PJ
TI Boethius on human freedom
SO AMERICAN CATHOLIC PHILOSOPHICAL QUARTERLY
J9 AM CATH PHILOS QUART
LA English
DT Article
C1 St Anselm Coll, Manchester, NH 03102 USA.
RP LaChance, PJ, St Anselm Coll, Manchester, NH 03102 USA.
AB It is commonly asserted that Boethius defined free will as the judgment of the will or a rational choice. Accordingly, sin or evil is identified with ignorance or vice of the intellect, which prevents or distorts rational deliberation. However, Boethius adopted a more complex understanding of the self-motion of the soul and, consequently, articulated a more nuanced account of sin and the healing effects of Providence. Boethius treated human freedom as a complex including a natural motion, identified as the desire for happiness, the determination of reason following the judgment of deliberation, and the sovereignty of the will over its own acts and, to some extent, over other acts of the soul. Sin, therefore, involves mistaken ideas about reality but also deformations in the affective orientation of the will to the world and in the exercise of the will's control over the soul.
CR [Anonymous], CONFESSIONS
   Aristotle, INTERPRETATION
   Augustine, CIVITATE DEI
   AUGUSTINE, DE LIBERO ARBITRIO
   AUGUSTINE, TRINITY
   Boethius, CONSOLATION PHILOS
   BOETHIUS, COMM ARIST PERI HERM
   BURLEIGH JHS, 1953, AUGUSTINE EARLIER WR, V2
   Chadwick H., 1981, BOETHIUS
   CICERO, TUSCALAN DISPUTATION
   GILSON E, 1991, SPIRIT MEDIEV PHILOS
   IAMBLICHUS, LIFE PYTHAGORAS
   Knasas JFX, 2002, AM CATH PHILOS QUART, V76, P417
   LIGHTFOOT JB, 1992, APOSTOLIC FATHERS
   LONERGAN B, 1971, GRACE FREEDOM OPERAT, P95
   Marenbon J., 2003, BOETHIUS
   MEISER C, 1880, ARISTOTLE ON INTERP
   RELIHAN J, 2001, BOETHIUS CONSOLATION
   STEWART HF, 1973, BOETHIUS CONSOLATION, V5
NR 19
TC 0
BP 309
EP 327
PY 2004
PD SPR
VL 78
IS 2
GA 830DB
UT WOS:000222100700008
ER

PT J
AU Abbott, RA
   Ploubidis, GB
   Huppert, FA
   Kuh, D
   Wadsworth, MEJ
   Croudace, TJ
AF Abbott, Rosemary A.
   Ploubidis, George B.
   Huppert, Felicia A.
   Kuh, Diana
   Wadsworth, Michael E. J.
   Croudace, Tim J.
TI Psychometric evaluation and predictive validity of Ryff's psychological
   well-being items in a UK birth cohort sample of women
SO HEALTH AND QUALITY OF LIFE OUTCOMES
J9 HEALTH QUAL LIFE OUT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Cambridge, Addenbrookes Hosp, Dept Psychiat, Cambridge CB2 2QQ, England.
   UCL Royal Free & Univ Coll Med Sch, Dept Epidemiol & Publ Hlth, MRC, Natl Survey Hlth & Dev, London WC1E 6BT, England.
RP Abbott, RA, Univ Cambridge, Addenbrookes Hosp, Dept Psychiat, Box 189,Hills Rd, Cambridge CB2 2QQ, England.
EM raa25@medschl.cam.ac.uk; gp287@medschl.cam.ac.uk; fah2@cam.ac.uk;
   d.kuh@nshd.mrc.ac.uk; m.wadsworth@nshd.mrc.ac.uk; tjc39@cam.ac.uk
ID CONSTRUCT-VALIDITY; HEALTH; SCALES; DEPRESSION; HAPPINESS
AB Background: Investigations of the structure of psychological well-being items are useful for advancing knowledge of what dimensions define psychological well-being in practice. Ryff has proposed a multidimensional model of psychological well-being and her questionnaire items are widely used but their latent structure and factorial validity remains contentious.
   Methods: We applied latent variable models for factor analysis of ordinal/categorical data to a 42-item version of Ryff's psychological well-being scales administered to women aged 52 in a UK birth cohort study (n=1,179). Construct (predictive) validity was examined against a measure of mental health recorded one year later.
   Results: Inter-factor correlations among four of the first-order psychological well-being constructs were sufficiently high (>0.80) to warrant a parsimonious representation as a second-order general well-being dimension. Method factors for questions reflecting positive and negative item content, orthogonal to the construct factors and assumed independent of each other, improved model fit by removing nuisance variance. Predictive validity correlations between psychological well-being and a multidimensional measure of psychological distress were dominated by the contribution of environmental mastery, in keeping with earlier findings from cross-sectional studies that have correlated well-being and severity of depression.
   Conclusion: Our preferred model included a single second-order factor, loaded by four of the six first-order factors, two method factors, and two more distinct first-order factors. Psychological well-being is negatively associated with dimensions of mental health. Further investigation of precision of measurement across the health continuum is required.
CR ABRAMSON LY, 1978, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V87, P49, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.87.1.49
   ABRAMSON LY, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P358, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.96.2.358
   Bartholomew D. J., 1999, LATENT VARIABLE MODE
   BARTHOLOMEW DJ, 2003, ANAL INTERPRETATION
   BENTLER PM, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P238, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.107.2.238
   Cheng ST, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V38, P1307, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.08.013
   Clarke PJ, 2001, INT PSYCHOGERIATR, V13, P79, DOI 10.1017/S1041610202008013
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   EMBRETSON SE, 2000, ITEM RESPONSE PSYCHO
   Flora DB, 2004, PSYCHOL METHODS, V9, P466, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.9.4.466
   GOLDBERG D, 1978, GEN HLTH QUESTIONNAI
   GOLDBERG DP, 1979, PSYCHOL MED, V9, P139
   Huppert FA, 2003, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V8, P107, DOI 10.1348/135910703762879246
   HUPPERT FA, 2004, PHILOS T ROYAL SOC B, V358
   Kafka GJ, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V57, P171, DOI 10.1023/A:1014451725204
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   LINDFORS P, 2002, PSYCHOL REPORTS
   MARSH HW, 1986, DEV PSYCHOL, V22, P37, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.22.1.37
   McDonald R., 1999, TEST THEORY UNIFIED
   MISLEVY RJ, 1986, J EDUC STAT, V11, P3, DOI 10.3102/10769986011001003
   MOOK J, 1991, PSYCHOL REP, V69, P551, DOI 10.2466/PR0.69.6.551-560
   MUTHEN BO, 1989, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V18, P19, DOI 10.1177/0049124189018001002
   Muthen L., 2004, MPLUS USER GUIDE
   PLOUBIDIS GB, IN PRESS PERSONALITY
   Quilty LC, 2006, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V13, P99, DOI 10.1207/s15328007sem1301_5
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   RYFF CD, 1989, INT J BEHAV DEV, V12, P35
   Ryff CD, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_1
   Ryff C.D., 2006, SOC SCI RES, V35, P1102
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Skrondal A., 2004, GEN LATENT VARIABLE
   Snyder C. R., 2001, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL
   Springer K. W., 2006, SOC SCI RES, V35, P1079
   SPRINGER KW, 2006, SOC SCI RES, V35, P1119
   STEIGER JH, 1990, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V25, P173, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr2502_4
   TUCKER HH, 1973, BRIT MED J, V1, P10
   van Dierendonck D, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V36, P629, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(03)00122-3
   Wadsworth M. E. J., 1991, IMPRINT TIME CHILDHO
   WADSWORTH ME, 2006, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V31, P49
   Wadsworth MEJ, 2003, SOC SCI MED, V57, P2193, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(03)00083-2
   Yu C.-Y., 2002, EVALUATING CUTOFF CR
NR 43
TC 39
AR 76
PY 2006
PD OCT 4
VL 4
DI 10.1186/1477-7525-4-76
GA 103GS
UT WOS:000241874300001
ER

PT S
AU Rashid, WEW
   Nordin, MS
   Omar, A
   Ismail, I
AF Rashid, Wan Edura Wan
   Nordin, Mohamad Sahari
   Omar, Azura
   Ismail, Izhairi
TI Measuring Self-Esteem, Work/Family Enrichment and Life Satisfaction: An
   Empirical Validation
SO SOCIALITY AND ECONOMICS DEVELOPMENT
J9 INT P ECON DEV RES
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Rashid, Wan Edura Wan] Univ Teknol MARA, Shah Alam, Malaysia.
DE self-esteem; satisfaction and work/family enrichment
ID WORK-FAMILY ENRICHMENT; JOB-SATISFACTION; CONFLICT; HEALTH
AB This study validates the hypothesized interrelationships among constructs of self-esteem, work/family enrichment and life satisfaction. Using data collected from 680 female nurses employed in public hospitals in Malaysia, this study also examines the likely mediation effect of work/family enrichment on self-esteem-satisfaction relationship. To tests these relationships, the study employs full structural modeling testing using SEM with AMOS 17 data-fitting program. The results indicate that self-esteem is directly influence and has significant effect on life satisfaction. The result provides empirical support for a positive relationship between self-esteem and work/family enrichment.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Barnett RC, 1998, GENET SOC GEN PSYCH, V124, P125
   Baumeister R., 1993, SELF ESTEEM PUZZLE L
   Brayfield AH, 1951, J APPL PSYCHOL, V35, P307, DOI 10.1037/h0055617
   Campbell A., 1998, QUALITY AM LIFE GRAY
   Carlson DS, 2006, J VOCAT BEHAV, V68, P131, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2005.02.002
   Cutrona C. E., 1982, LONELINESS SOURCEBOO, P291
   Di Paula A., 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V5, P71
   Edwards JR, 2000, ACAD MANAGE REV, V25, P178, DOI 10.2307/259269
   Erez A, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P1270, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.6.1270
   Frone M.R., 2003, HDB OCCUPATIONAL HLT
   GOSWICK RA, 1981, J PSYCHOL, V107, P237
   Grandey AA, 1999, J VOCAT BEHAV, V54, P350, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1998.1666
   GREENBERG J, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P913, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.6.913
   Greenhaus JH, 2006, ACAD MANAGE REV, V31, P72
   Greenhaus J.H., 1999, HDB GENDER WORK, P391
   Grzywacz J. G., 2002, 2002 PERS PROC PLAC
   Grzywacz JG, 2000, AM J HEALTH PROMOT, V14, P236
   HACKMAN JR, 1975, J APPL PSYCHOL, V60, P159, DOI 10.1037/h0076546
   Hennessy K.D., 2007, THESIS U MARYLAND
   Hsieh Yu-Chin, 2004, LODGING MANAGERS PER
   Judge TA, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P80, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.1.80
   Korman A. K., 1976, ACAD MANAGE REV, V1, P50, DOI 10.5465/ AMR.1976.4408762
   Kossek EE, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P139
   Leary M.R., 1983, J SOC ISSUES
   LEARY MR, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P518, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.3.518
   Maslow A., 1970, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   Mossholder K. W., 1981, ACAD MANAGE J, V25, P575
   Noor N. M., 2006, WORK FAMILY WOMENS W
   Quinn R.P., 1995, J APPL PSYCHOL, V80, P6
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Rothbard N. P., 2006, WORK LIFE BALANCE PS
   TAYLOR SE, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P193, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.2.193
   WHITE GL, 1981, J PERS, V49, P129, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1981.tb00733.x
NR 34
TC 0
BP 576
EP 581
PY 2011
VL 10
GA BZY02
UT WOS:000303284800108
ER

PT J
AU Herve, PY
   Razafimandimby, A
   Jobard, G
   Tzourio-Mazoyer, N
AF Herve, Pierre-Yves
   Razafimandimby, Annick
   Jobard, Gael
   Tzourio-Mazoyer, Nathalie
TI A Shared Neural Substrate for Mentalizing and the Affective Component of
   Sentence Comprehension
SO PLOS ONE
J9 PLOS ONE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Herve, Pierre-Yves; Jobard, Gael; Tzourio-Mazoyer, Nathalie] Univ Bordeaux, UMR 5296, Grp Imagerie Neurofonct, Bordeaux, Aquitaine, France.
   [Herve, Pierre-Yves; Jobard, Gael; Tzourio-Mazoyer, Nathalie] CNRS, UMR 5296, Grp Imagerie Neurofonct, Bordeaux, Aquitaine, France.
   [Herve, Pierre-Yves; Jobard, Gael; Tzourio-Mazoyer, Nathalie] CEA, UMR 5296, Grp Imagerie Neurofonct, Bordeaux, Aquitaine, France.
   [Razafimandimby, Annick] Univ Caen Basse Normandie, CNRS, CEA, Unite Mixte Rech 6301, Caen, Basse Normandie, France.
RP Tzourio-Mazoyer, N, Univ Bordeaux, UMR 5296, Grp Imagerie Neurofonct, Bordeaux, Aquitaine, France.
EM nathalie.tzourio@u-bordeaux2.fr
ID TEMPORO-PARIETAL JUNCTION; THEORY-OF-MIND; PARKINSONS-DISEASE;
   FUNCTIONAL CONNECTIVITY; SOCIAL COGNITION; PREFRONTAL CORTEX;
   FRONTAL-CORTEX; BRAIN; GENERATION; NETWORKS
AB Using event-related fMRI in a sample of 42 healthy participants, we compared the cerebral activity maps obtained when classifying spoken sentences based on the mental content of the main character (belief, deception or empathy) or on the emotional tonality of the sentence (happiness, anger or sadness). To control for the effects of different syntactic constructions (such as embedded clauses in belief sentences), we subtracted from each map the BOLD activations obtained during plausibility judgments on structurally matching sentences, devoid of emotions or ToM. The obtained theory of mind (ToM) and emotional speech comprehension networks overlapped in the bilateral temporo-parietal junction, posterior cingulate cortex, right anterior temporal lobe, dorsomedial prefrontal cortex and in the left inferior frontal sulcus. These regions form a ToM network, which contributes to the emotional component of spoken sentence comprehension. Compared with the ToM task, in which the sentences were enounced on a neutral tone, the emotional sentence classification task, in which the sentences were play-acted, was associated with a greater activity in the bilateral superior temporal sulcus, in line with the presence of emotional prosody. Besides, the ventromedial prefrontal cortex was more active during emotional than ToM sentence processing. This region may link mental state representations with verbal and prosodic emotional cues. Compared with emotional sentence classification, ToM was associated with greater activity in the caudate nucleus, paracingulate cortex, and superior frontal and parietal regions, in line with behavioral data showing that ToM sentence comprehension was a more demanding task.
CR Andrews-Hanna JR, 2010, NEURON, V65, P550, DOI 10.1016/j.neuron.2010.02.005
   Apperly IA, 2005, TRENDS COGN SCI, V9, P572, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2005.10.004
   Beaucousin V, 2007, CEREB CORTEX, V17, P339, DOI 10.1093/cercor/bhj151
   Binder JR, 2009, CEREB CORTEX, V19, P2767, DOI 10.1093/cercor/bhp055
   Bodden ME, 2010, PARKINSONISM RELAT D, V16, P466, DOI 10.1016/j.parkreldis.2010.04.014
   BROTHERS L, 1992, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V4, P107, DOI 10.1162/jocn.1992.4.2.107
   Buckner RL, 2007, TRENDS COGN SCI, V11, P49, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2006.11.004
   Cabeza R, 2012, TRENDS COGN SCI, V16, P338, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2012.04.008
   Catani M, 2012, CORTEX, V48, P273, DOI 10.1016/j.cortex.2011.12.001
   Damasio AR, 1996, PHILOS T R SOC B, V351, P1413, DOI 10.1098/rstb.1996.0125
   Derrfuss J, 2005, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V25, P22, DOI 10.1002/hbm.20127
   Ferstl EC, 2002, NEUROIMAGE, V17, P1599, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2002.1247
   Fossati P, 2012, EUR NEUROPSYCHOPHARM, V22, pS487, DOI 10.1016/j.euroneuro.2012.07.008
   Frith CD, 1999, SCIENCE, V286, P1692, DOI 10.1126/science.286.5445.1692
   Goel V, 1997, NEUROREPORT, V8, P1305, DOI 10.1097/00001756-199703240-00049
   Grahn JA, 2008, PROG NEUROBIOL, V86, P141, DOI 10.1016/j.pneurobio.2008.09.004
   Herve PY, 2012, NEUROIMAGE, V61, P1255, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2012.03.073
   January D, 2008, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V21, P2434, DOI DOI 10.1162/JOCN.2008.21179
   Leopold A, 2012, SOC COGN AFFECT NEUR, V7, P871, DOI 10.1093/scan/nsr071
   Mar RA, 2011, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V62, P103, DOI 10.1146/annurev-psych-120709-145406
   Mitchell JP, 2008, CEREB CORTEX, V18, P262, DOI 10.1093/cercor/bhm051
   Peron J, 2009, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V47, P406, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2008.09.008
   Poletti M, 2011, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V219, P342, DOI 10.1016/j.bbr.2011.01.010
   Ridderinkhof KR, 2004, SCIENCE, V306, P443, DOI 10.1126/science.1100301
   Robinson JL, 2012, NEUROIMAGE, V60, P117, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2011.12.010
   Roca M, 2010, COGN BEHAV NEUROL, V23, P152, DOI 10.1097/WNN.0b013e3181e078de
   Roy M, 2012, TRENDS COGN SCI, V16, P147, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2012.01.005
   Rschemeyer Shirley-Ann, 2006, Neuroimage, V31, P354, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2005.11.047
   Sabbagh MA, 2004, BRAIN COGNITION, V55, P209, DOI 10.1016/j.banc.2003.04.002
   Saxe R, 2006, BRAIN RES, V1079, P57, DOI 10.1016/j.brainres.2006.01.001
   Saxe R, 2006, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V16, P235, DOI 10.1016/j.conb.2006.03.001
   Saxe R, 2005, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V43, P1391, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2005.02.013
   Sebastian CL, 2012, SOC COGN AFFECT NEUR, V7, P53, DOI 10.1093/scan/nsr023
   Shamay-Tsoory SG, 2007, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V45, P3054, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2007.05.021
   Simmons WK, 2010, CEREB CORTEX, V20, P813, DOI 10.1093/cercor/bhp149
   Spotorno N, 2012, NEUROIMAGE, V63, P25, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2012.06.046
   Spreng R. N., 2008, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V21, P489, DOI DOI 10.1162/J0CN.2008.21029
   Turken And U, 2011, Front Syst Neurosci, V5, P1, DOI 10.3389/fnsys.2011.00001
   Uchiyama HT, 2012, CORTEX, V48, P563, DOI 10.1016/j.cortex.2011.01.004
   van Ackeren MJ, 2012, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V24, P2237
   Vigneau M, 2006, NEUROIMAGE, V30, P1414, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2005.11.002
   Vollm BA, 2006, NEUROIMAGE, V29, P90, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2005.07.022
   Wende KC, 2012, NEUROIMAGE, V62, P1399, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2012.06.003
   Willems RM, 2010, FRONT HUM NEUROSCI, V4, DOI 10.3389/fnhum.2010.00203
   Yarkoni T, 2011, NAT METHODS, V8, P665, DOI [10.1038/nmeth.1635, 10.1038/NMETH.1635]
   Yu RL, 2012, PARKINSONISM RELAT D, V18, P21, DOI 10.1016/j.parkreldis.2011.08.003
   Zaitchik D, 2010, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V48, P2528, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2010.04.031
   Zhang S, 2012, CEREB CORTEX, V22, P99, DOI 10.1093/cercor/bhr088
NR 48
TC 0
AR e54400
PY 2013
PD JAN 16
VL 8
IS 1
DI 10.1371/journal.pone.0054400
GA 072OV
UT WOS:000313682700113
ER

PT J
AU Herzog, AR
   Ofstedal, MB
   Wheeler, LM
AF Herzog, AR
   Ofstedal, MB
   Wheeler, LM
TI Social engagement and its relationship to health
SO CLINICS IN GERIATRIC MEDICINE
J9 CLIN GERIATR MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Michigan, Inst Social Res, Survey Res Ctr, Ann Arbor, MI 48106 USA.
RP Herzog, AR, Univ Michigan, Inst Social Res, Survey Res Ctr, 426 Thompson St, Ann Arbor, MI 48106 USA.
ID OLDER ADULTS; PHYSICAL-ACTIVITY; LIFE SATISFACTION; LEISURE ACTIVITIES;
   COGNITIVE DECLINE; MORTALITY; AGE; RETIREMENT; COMMUNITY; RISK
AB Older age is a time of life when major life tasks such as work and raising children have typically been completed. As a consequence, the daily demands for involvement in their social environment have lessened for older adults. It is believed that, because of their many possible benefits, social activities ultimately promote physical and mental health in older age. These propositions have captured the imagination of gerontologists and geriatricians for decades. Surprisingly, the body of relevant research is not plentiful. In this article we selectively review the theory and empirical support surrounding social engagement and its health consequences in older age.
CR Antonucci TC, 1997, PSYCHOL AGING, V12, P189, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.12.1.189
   ARBUCKLE TY, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P25, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.7.1.25
   ATCHLEY RC, 1989, GERONTOLOGIST, V29, P183
   Baltes P. B., 1990, SUCCESSFUL AGING PER, P1, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511665684.003
   BASS SA, 1995, OLDER ACTIVE AM 55 A
   Bassuk SS, 1999, ANN INTERN MED, V131, P165
   Beach SR, 2000, PSYCHOL AGING, V15, P259, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.15.2.259
   BERKMAN LF, 1993, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V46, P1129, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(93)90112-E
   Binstock R. H., 1990, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI, P205
   BRIM G, 1992, WE MANAGE SUCCESS FA
   CANTOR N, 1990, AM PSYCHOL, V45, P735, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.45.6.735
   Cochrane JJ, 1997, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V87, P2002, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.87.12.2002
   *COMM AG SOC, 1986, PROD RUL OLD SOC
   *COMM NAT STAT, 2000, TIM US MEAS RES REP
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1990, FLOW PSYCHOL OPTIMAL
   Cumming E., 1961, GROWING OLD PROCESS
   de Leon CFM, 1999, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V54, pS162
   EKERDT DJ, 1983, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V27, P61, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(83)90110-1
   EKERDT DJ, 1983, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V73, P779, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.73.7.779
   EKERDT DJ, 1986, GERONTOLOGIST, V26, P239
   Erikson E. H., 1986, VITAL INVOLVEMENT OL
   FABRIGOULE C, 1995, J AM GERIATR SOC, V43, P485
   FISCHER LR, 1991, GERONTOLOGIST, V31, P183
   Fonda SJ, 2001, ANN EPIDEMIOL, V11, P361, DOI 10.1016/S1047-2797(00)00219-2
   Fratiglioni L, 2000, LANCET, V355, P1315, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(00)02113-9
   GARFEIN AJ, 1995, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V50, pS77
   GEORGE LK, 1989, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V154, P478, DOI 10.1192/bjp.154.4.478
   Glass TA, 1999, BRIT MED J, V319, P478
   Gold D P, 1995, Psychol Aging, V10, P294, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.10.2.294
   HAVIGHURST RJ, 1957, AM J SOCIOL, V63, P152, DOI 10.1086/222172
   Hertzog C, 1999, PSYCHOL AGING, V14, P528, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.14.3.528
   Herzog A. R., 1993, ACHIEVING PRODUCTIVE, P119
   HERZOG AR, 1989, J GERONTOL, V44, pS129
   HERZOG AR, 1999, ANN M 1999 ANN M AM
   HERZOG AR, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P202, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.6.2.202
   HILL M, 1985, TIME GOODS WELL BEIN
   HINRICHSEN GA, 1992, GERONTOLOGIST, V32, P486
   HOUSE JS, 1982, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V116, P123
   Hultsch D. F., 1993, J GERONTOL, V48, P1
   Hultsch DF, 1999, PSYCHOL AGING, V14, P245, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.14.2.245
   IngersollDayton B, 1997, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V52, pS190
   ISHIIKUNTZ M, 1990, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V30, P15, DOI 10.2190/0WTY-XBXJ-GVV9-XWM9
   Juster E Thomas, 1985, TIME GOODS WELL BEIN, P333
   KAHN RL, 1986, 39 ANN M GER SOC AM
   Kaplan GA, 1996, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V144, P793
   Katz S, 1963, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V185, P94
   KAUFMAN JE, 1988, ACTIVITIES ADAPTATIO, V1, P3
   KELLY JR, 1986, GERONTOLOGIST, V26, P531
   Lawton M., 1972, RES PLANNING ACTION
   LEMON BW, 1972, J GERONTOL, V27, P511
   LONGINO CF, 1982, J GERONTOL, V37, P713
   LUOH MC, 1999, 52 NN SCI M GER SOC
   MARKIDES KS, 1979, J GERONTOL, V34, P86
   McMurdo MET, 1997, SCOT MED J, V42, P154
   MENON G, 1994, AUTOBIOGRAPHICAL MEMORY AND THE VALIDITY OF RETROSPECTIVE REPORTS, P161
   MOSS MS, 1982, J GERONTOL, V37, P115
   Musick MA, 1999, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V54, pS173
   MUSICK MA, 1999, UNPUB PRODUCTIVE ACT
   MUTCHLER JE, 2000, 53 ANN M GER SOC AM
   Noonan AE, 1997, GERONTOLOGIST, V37, P785
   OFSTEDAL MB, 2000, 2000 ANN M AM PSYCH
   Okun MA, 1998, PSYCHOL AGING, V13, P608, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.13.4.608
   OXMAN TE, 1992, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V135, P356
   PAFFENBARGER RS, 1993, NEW ENGL J MED, V328, P538, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199302253280804
   Pearlin Leonard I., 1995, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI
   ROSS CE, 1995, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V36, P230, DOI 10.2307/2137340
   Rowe John W., 1998, SUCCESSFUL AGING
   SCHAIE KW, 1984, INT J BEHAV DEV, V7, P463
   Schulz R, 1999, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V282, P2215, DOI 10.1001/jama.282.23.2215
   Schwarz N, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P93, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.54.2.93
   SEEMAN TE, 1995, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V50, pM177
   SIMONSICK EM, 1993, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V83, P1443, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.83.10.1443
   SOUMERAI SB, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P356
   STONE R, 1987, GERONTOLOGIST, V27, P616
   Thoits PA, 2001, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V42, P115, DOI 10.2307/3090173
   Tucker JS, 1999, PSYCHOL AGING, V14, P564, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.14.4.564
   Unger JB, 1997, ANN BEHAV MED, V19, P152, DOI 10.1007/BF02883332
   Van Willigen M, 2000, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V55, pS308
   VERBRUGGE LM, 1994, SOC SCI MED, V38, P1, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)90294-1
   Verbrugge LM, 1996, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V51, pS30
   Warr P., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   WELIN L, 1992, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V46, P127, DOI 10.1136/jech.46.2.127
   West GE, 1996, J AGING HEALTH, V8, P254, DOI 10.1177/089826439600800206
   WILSON V, 1990, SOC WORK, V35, P417
   WRIGHT LK, 1991, GERONTOLOGIST, V31, P224
   Yee JL, 2000, GERONTOLOGIST, V40, P147
   ZIMMER Z, 1995, GERONTOLOGIST, V35, P463
NR 87
TC 26
BP 593
EP +
PY 2002
PD AUG
VL 18
IS 3
DI 10.1016/S0749-0690(02)00025-3
GA 588LU
UT WOS:000177703600012
ER

PT J
AU Auracher, J
   Albers, S
   Zhai, YH
   Gareeva, G
   Stavniychuk, T
AF Auracher, Jan
   Albers, Sabine
   Zhai, Yuhui
   Gareeva, Gulnara
   Stavniychuk, Tetyana
TI P Is for Happiness, N Is for Sadness: Universals in Sound Iconicity to
   Detect Emotions in Poetry
SO DISCOURSE PROCESSES
J9 DISCOURSE PROCESS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Auracher, Jan] Doshisha Univ, Inst Language & Culture, Kyotanabe, Kyoto 6100394, Japan.
   [Albers, Sabine; Zhai, Yuhui; Gareeva, Gulnara; Stavniychuk, Tetyana] Univ Munich, Dept Language & Literature, D-80539 Munich, Germany.
RP Auracher, J, Doshisha Univ, Inst Language & Culture, 1-3 Tatara Miyakodani, Kyotanabe, Kyoto 6100394, Japan.
EM jaurache@mail.doshisha.ac.jp
ID SYMBOLISM; PHONEMES
AB This article demonstrates the potential of sound iconicity for automatic text analysis. This study claims thatat least in poetic languagethe ratio of plosive versus nasal sounds in a text predicts its emotional tone as it is perceived by readers; that is, poems that have a relatively high frequency of plosive sounds are more likely to express a pleasant mood with high activation, whereas a relatively high frequency of nasal sounds indicates an unpleasant mood with low activation. Moreover, these findings are universal (i.e., they are independent of specific languages or language families). This article presents the results of an intercultural study testing the previous hypothesis.
CR ALBERS S, 2008, LAUTSYMBOLIK AGYPTIS
   Bally C., 1983, COURSE GEN LINGUISTI
   BLOOMFIELD M, 1895, AM J PHILOLOGY, V16, P409, DOI 10.2307/288280
   FISCHERJORGENSE.E, 1967, HONOR R JAKOBSON ESS, V1, P667
   FONAGY I, 1961, WORD, V17, P194
   GREENBERG S, 1978, P 4 ANN M BERK LING, P293
   Hinton L., 1994, SOUND SYMBOLISM, P1
   Hogenraad R. L., 2003, EMPIRICAL STUDIES AR, V21, P5, DOI DOI 10.2190/HJWQ-QRBX-0C2E-VJYA
   Hogenraad R. L., 2005, J PEACE PSYCHOL, V11, P137, DOI DOI 10.1207/S15327949PAC1102_2
   Jakobson Roman, 1960, STYLE LANG, P350
   Jakobson Roman, 1979, SOUND SHAPE LANGUAGE
   Jespersen Otto, 1922, LANGUAGE ITS NATURE
   Kohler Wilhelm, 1929, GESTALT PSYCHOL
   Larsen RJ, 1992, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V13, P25
   LASZLO J, 2007, SCI STORIES INTRO NA
   LASZLO J, 2002, NARRATIVE APPROACHES, P9
   Mayeux R., 1985, PRINCIPLES NEURAL SC, P688
   Miall D. S., 2002, EMPIRICAL STUDIES AR, V20, P157, DOI 10.2190/M9RC-WBP5-4NDQ-2EJD
   Miall DS, 2001, POETICS, V29, P55, DOI 10.1016/S0304-422X(00)00025-5
   MIALL DS, 1994, POETICS, V22, P389, DOI 10.1016/0304-422X(94)00011-5
   PENNEBAKER JW, 2008, NEW BEGINNINGS LIT S, P24
   Pennebaker JW, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P547, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145041
   Plutchik R., 1994, PSYCHOL BIOL EMOTION
   Power Camilla, 1999, SOUND SYMBOLISM, P92
   Ramachandran V, 2001, J CONSCIOUSNESS STUD, V8, P3
   REILLY J, 2008, NATURE PRECEDINGS
   Sapir E, 1929, J EXP PSYCHOL, V12, P225, DOI 10.1037/h0070931
   TSUR R, 1992, WHAT MAKES 2 PATTERN
   Tsur R, 2006, J PRAGMATICS, V38, P905, DOI 10.1016/j.pragma.2005.12.002
   Tsur Reuven, 1997, PRAGMATICS COGNITION, V5, P283, DOI 10.1075/pc.5.2.05tsu
   von der Gabelentz Georg, 1891, SPRACHWISSENSCHAFT I
   VON HUMBOLDT Alexander, 1836, VERSCHIEDENHEIT MENS
   Westbury C, 2005, BRAIN LANG, V93, P10, DOI 10.1016/j.bandl.2004.07.006
   Whissell C, 2006, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V103, P451, DOI 10.2466/pms.103.2.451-456
   Whissell C, 1999, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V89, P19, DOI 10.2466/PMS.89.5.19-48
   Whissell C, 2000, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V91, P617, DOI 10.2466/PMS.91.6.617-648
   Whissell Cynthia, 2006, Percept Mot Skills, V102, P121
   WISEMAN M, 2003, R JAKOBSONS GEDICHTA, P277
NR 38
TC 1
BP 1
EP 25
PY 2011
VL 48
IS 1
DI 10.1080/01638531003674894
GA 714MG
UT WOS:000286813100001
ER

PT J
AU Gray, MA
   Beacher, FD
   Minati, L
   Nagai, Y
   Kemp, AH
   Harrison, NA
   Critchley, HD
AF Gray, Marcus A.
   Beacher, Felix D.
   Minati, Ludovico
   Nagai, Yoko
   Kemp, Andrew H.
   Harrison, Neil A.
   Critchley, Hugo D.
TI Emotional Appraisal Is Influenced by Cardiac Afferent Information
SO EMOTION
J9 EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Gray, Marcus A.; Minati, Ludovico; Nagai, Yoko; Harrison, Neil A.; Critchley, Hugo D.] Univ Sussex, Brighton & Sussex Med Sch BSMS, Brighton, E Sussex, England.
   [Gray, Marcus A.] Univ Sussex, Ctr Consciousness Sci, Brighton, E Sussex, England.
   [Beacher, Felix D.] SUNY Stony Brook, Sch Med, Dept Biomed Engn, Stony Brook, NY USA.
   [Minati, Ludovico] Fdn IRCCS Ist Neurol Carlo Besta, Milan, Italy.
   [Nagai, Yoko] Univ Essex, Dept Psychol, Colchester CO4 3SQ, Essex, England.
   [Kemp, Andrew H.] Univ Sydney, Sch Psychol, Sydney, NSW 2006, Australia.
   [Harrison, Neil A.; Critchley, Hugo D.] Sussex Partnership NHS Fdn Trust, Sussex Educ Ctr, Millview Hosp, Hove, England.
   [Critchley, Hugo D.] Univ Sussex, Sackler Ctr Consciousness Sci, Brighton BN1 9RH, E Sussex, England.
RP Gray, MA, Monash Univ, Sch Psychol & Psychiat, Fac Med Nursing & Hlth Sci, Expt Neuropsychol Res Unit, Clayton, Vic 3800, Australia.
EM Marcus.Gray@Monash.edu
DE baroreceptor; emotion; homeostasis; fMRI; disgust expressions
ID MIDBRAIN PERIAQUEDUCTAL GRAY; MONKEY INSULAR CORTEX; FRONTAL-LOBE
   DAMAGE; BARORECEPTOR STIMULATION; BLOOD-PRESSURE; PHYSIOLOGICAL
   CONDITION; ORBITOFRONTAL CORTEX; FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; EVOKED-POTENTIALS;
   PAIN PERCEPTION
AB Influential models highlight the central integration of bodily arousal with emotion. Some emotions, notably disgust, are more closely coupled to visceral state than others. Cardiac baroreceptors, activated at systole within each cardiac cycle, provide short-term visceral feedback. Here we explored how phasic baroreceptor activation may alter the appraisal of brief emotional stimuli and consequent cardiovascular reactions. We used functional MRI (fMRI) to measure brain responses to emotional face stimuli presented before and during cardiac systole. We observed that the processing of emotional stimuli was altered by concurrent natural baroreceptor activation. Specifically, facial expressions of disgust were judged as more intense when presented at systole, and rebound heart rate increases were attenuated after expressions of disgust and happiness. Neural activity within prefrontal cortex correlated with emotionality ratings. Activity within periaqueductal gray matter reflected both emotional ratings and their interaction with cardiac timing. Activity within regions including prefrontal and visual cortices correlated with increases in heart rate evoked by the face stimuli, while orbitofrontal activity reflected both evoked heart rate change and its interaction with cardiac timing. Our findings demonstrate that momentary physiological fluctuations in cardiovascular afferent information (1) influence specific emotional judgments, mediated through regions including the periaqueductal gray matter, and (2) shape evoked autonomic responses through engagement of orbitofrontal cortex. Together these findings highlight the close coupling of visceral and emotional processes and identify neural regions mediating bodily state influences on affective judgment.
CR ABBOUD FM, 1979, AM J CARDIOL, V44, P903, DOI 10.1016/0002-9149(79)90221-2
   Angrilli A, 1997, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V62, P391, DOI 10.1016/S0031-9384(97)00039-5
   Ashburner J, 2005, NEUROIMAGE, V26, P839, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2005.02.018
   Barbas H, 2003, BMC NEUROSCI, V4, DOI 10.1186/1471-2202-4-25
   Barbas H, 2000, BRAIN RES BULL, V52, P319, DOI 10.1016/S0361-9230(99)00245-2
   Beacher FDCC, 2009, NEUROIMAGE, V47, P937, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2009.05.038
   BEHBEHANI MM, 1995, PROG NEUROBIOL, V46, P575, DOI 10.1016/0301-0082(95)00009-K
   BRODY S, 1994, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V38, P885, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(94)90075-2
   Brody S, 1997, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V25, P201, DOI 10.1016/S0167-8760(96)00740-4
   Chakrabarti B, 2006, SOC NEUROSCI, V1, P364, DOI 10.1080/17470910601041317
   Craig AD, 2009, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V10, P59, DOI 10.1038/nrn2555
   Craig AD, 2003, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V13, P500, DOI 10.1016/S0959-4388(03)0090-4
   Craig AD, 2002, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V3, P655, DOI 10.1038/nrn894
   Critchley H. D., 2005, NEUROIMAGE, V24751, P762
   Critchley HD, 2002, NEURON, V33, P653, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(02)00588-3
   Critchley HD, 2004, NAT NEUROSCI, V7, P189, DOI 10.1038/nn1176
   Critchley HD, 2001, NAT NEUROSCI, V4, P207, DOI 10.1038/84048
   Critchley HD, 2009, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V73, P88, DOI 10.1016/j.ijpsycho.2009.01.012
   Damasio A. R., 1999, FEELING WHAT HAPPENS
   Damasio A. R., 1994, DESCARTES ERROR EMOT
   Damasio A. R., 1991, FRONTAL LOBE FUNCTIO
   Dimberg U, 2000, PSYCHOL SCI, V11, P86, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00221
   DROSTE C, 1994, BIOL PSYCHOL, V37, P101, DOI 10.1016/0301-0511(94)90025-6
   DWORKIN BR, 1994, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V91, P6329, DOI 10.1073/pnas.91.14.6329
   Edwards L., 2007, PAIN, V137, P488, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2007.10.010
   Edwards L, 2003, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V40, P762, DOI 10.1111/1469-8986.00076
   Edwards L, 2009, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V46, P252, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2008.00769.x
   Edwards L, 2002, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V39, P678, DOI 10.1017/S0048577202011770
   EKMAN P, 1983, SCIENCE, V221, P1208, DOI 10.1126/science.6612338
   Fields H.L., 1999, TXB PAIN, P309
   Friston KJ, 2000, NEUROIMAGE, V12, P196, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2000.0609
   FRITH CD, 1983, BIOL PSYCHOL, V17, P27, DOI 10.1016/0301-0511(83)90064-9
   GEORGE MS, 1993, J NEUROPSYCH CLIN N, V5, P384
   Gray MA, 2007, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V104, P6818, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0609509104
   Gray MA, 2007, NEURON, V54, P183, DOI 10.1016/j.neuron.2007.03.024
   Gray MA, 2007, PLOS ONE, V2, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0000546
   Gray MA, 2009, NEUROIMAGE, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2009.05.033
   Gray MA, 2009, J NEUROSCI, V29, P1817, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.3363-08.2009
   Gray MA, 2010, PAIN, V151, P853, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2010.09.028
   Harrison N., 2006, SADNESS PROCESSING, V1, P1
   Harrison NA, 2009, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V66, P407, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2009.03.015
   Harrison NA, 2009, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V66, P415, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2009.03.007
   Hobday DI, 2001, BRAIN, V124, P361, DOI 10.1093/brain/124.2.361
   Hornak J, 1996, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V34, P247, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(95)00106-9
   Ishai A, 2007, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V63, P181, DOI 10.1016/j.ijpsycho.2006.03.010
   JAMES W, 1994, PSYCHOL REV, V101, P205, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.101.2.205
   Jennings JR, 2002, BIOL PSYCHOL, V59, P207, DOI 10.1016/S0301-0511(02)00007-8
   KARDOS A, 1994, CARDIOVASC RES, V28, P515, DOI 10.1093/cvr/28.4.515
   KATONA PG, 1970, AM J PHYSIOL, V218, P1030
   Kedzi P., 1968, AM J PHYSIOL, V214, P427
   KIRCHHEIM HR, 1976, PHYSIOL REV, V56, P100
   KOIZUMI K, 1971, BRAIN RES, V27, P281, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(71)90254-X
   Kranz F, 2006, CURR BIOL, V16, P63, DOI 10.1016/j.cub.2005.10.070
   Lange C. G., 1885, CLASSICAL PSYCHOL, P672
   Li J, 2009, NEUROSCI LETT, V451, P6, DOI 10.1016/j.neulet.2008.12.039
   LOVICK TA, 1992, EXP BRAIN RES, V89, P133
   Lundqvist D, 1998, KAROLINSKA DIRECTED
   Mason P, 2005, J COMP NEUROL, V493, P2, DOI 10.1002/cne.20751
   McIntyre D, 2006, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V43, P314, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2006.00407.x
   Medford N, 2010, BRAIN STRUCT FUNCT, V214, P535, DOI 10.1007/s00429-010-0265-x
   MINI A, 1995, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V19, P67, DOI 10.1016/0167-8760(94)00084-R
   Mobbs D, 2009, J NEUROSCI, V29, P12236, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.2378-09.2009
   Muhlberger A., 2010, SOCIAL COGNITIVE AFF
   Nakamura K, 1999, J NEUROPHYSIOL, V82, P1610
   Nicotra A, 2006, BRAIN, V129, P718, DOI 10.1093/brain/awh699
   O'Doherty J, 2001, NAT NEUROSCI, V4, P95
   Oppenheimer SM, 1998, CLIN AUTON RES, V8, P173, DOI 10.1007/BF02281122
   Penny W. D., 2003, HUMAN BRAIN FUNCTION
   Phillips ML, 2003, BRAIN, V126, P669, DOI 10.1093/brain/awg065
   Piche M, 2010, PAIN, V149, P453, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2010.01.005
   RAU H, 1993, ELECTROEN CLIN NEURO, V89, P328, DOI 10.1016/0168-5597(93)90072-W
   ROLLS ET, 1994, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V57, P1518, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.57.12.1518
   Sonnby-Borgstrom M, 2002, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V43, P433, DOI 10.1111/1467-9450.00312
   Sprengelmeyer R, 1998, P ROY SOC B-BIOL SCI, V265, P1927
   STRACK F, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P768, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.5.768
   VANDERPLAS J, 1995, BRAIN RES BULL, V38, P447, DOI 10.1016/0361-9230(95)02012-G
   Wallin BG, 2007, ACTA PHYSIOL, V190, P265, DOI 10.1111/j.1748-1716.2007.01730.x
   Zhang ZH, 1999, NEUROSCIENCE, V94, P351, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4522(99)00339-5
   Zhang ZH, 1998, BRAIN RES, V796, P303, DOI 10.1016/S0006-8993(98)00268-6
   Zhang ZH, 2000, BRAIN RES, V861, P241, DOI 10.1016/S0006-8993(00)01990-9
NR 80
TC 8
BP 180
EP 191
PY 2012
PD FEB
VL 12
IS 1
DI 10.1037/a0025083
GA 888BZ
UT WOS:000299980100023
ER

PT J
AU Tas, C
   Brown, E
   Cubukcuoglu, Z
   Aydemir, O
   Danaci, AE
   Brune, M
AF Tas, Cumhur
   Brown, Elliot
   Cubukcuoglu, Zeynep
   Aydemir, Omer
   Danaci, Aysen E.
   Brune, Martin
TI Towards an integrative approach to understanding quality of life in
   schizophrenia: the role of neurocognition, social cognition, and
   psychopathology
SO COMPREHENSIVE PSYCHIATRY
J9 COMPR PSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Tas, Cumhur; Brown, Elliot; Brune, Martin] Ruhr Univ Bochum, Int Grad Sch Neurosci, D-44791 Bochum, Germany.
   [Tas, Cumhur; Brown, Elliot; Brune, Martin] Ruhr Univ Bochum, LWL Univ Hosp, Dept Psychiat, Res Dept Cognit Neuropsychiat & Psychiat Prevent, D-44791 Bochum, Germany.
   [Cubukcuoglu, Zeynep; Aydemir, Omer; Danaci, Aysen E.] Celal Bayar Univ Hosp Manisa, Dept Psychiat, Manisa, Turkey.
RP Tas, C, LWL Univ Hosp, Int Grad Sch Neurosci, Alexandrinenstr 1, D-44791 Bochum, Germany.
EM cumhur.tas@rub.de
ID NEGATIVE SYMPTOMS; MIND; SYMPTOMATOLOGY; PERFORMANCE; DEFICITS; SCALE;
   QUESTIONNAIRE; OUTPATIENTS; IMPAIRMENT; INSIGHT
AB The term "schizophrenia" refers to a debilitating group of disorders that usually results in a severely impaired quality of life (QoL). Symptomatology appears to have a substantial role in determining QoL, although the relationship between QoL and specific psychotic symptoms is still unclear and has demonstrated mixed results. Due to the intrinsic importance of social functioning in QoL, and the mediating effect of social cognition on social functioning, the aim of this study was to try to investigate QoL in schizophrenia, not only in terms of symptomatology, but also in consideration of potential neurocognitive and social cognitive contributing factors.
   Methods: Twenty-eight clinically stable patients with schizophrenia performed a broad range of neurocognitive and social cognitive assessments, and also participated in a semi-structured interview of QoL, assessing four partially independent subdomains of QoL. A stepwise regression model was used to determine the best predictors of QoL, and additionally a mediator analysis was performed to test for the mediating power of social cognition on QoL.
   Results: Negative symptoms, intelligence, executive functioning and social cognition all had some power in predicting QoL in schizophrenia. Though most interestingly, mental state reasoning was specifically found to be most strongly related with the Intrapsychic Foundation subdomain of QoL, whereas neurocognition and symptom severity were associated with other subdomains of QoL.
   Conclusions: The association between mental state reasoning and the more "internal" aspects of QoL in schizophrenia may reflect a specific role for social cognition in introspective and subjective judgments of one's own QoL, whereas neurocognition and negative symptomatology may be more predictive of the external or extrinsic aspects of QoL. In conclusion, social cognitive skills appear to play a crucial role in the experience of one's own subjective well-being, which could help to explain previous inconsistencies in the literature investigating QoL in schizophrenia. (C) 2013 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Addington J, 2008, SCHIZOPHR RES, V99, P176, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2007.07.004
   Addington J, 2000, SCHIZOPHR RES, V44, P47, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(99)00160-7
   Aksaray G, 2002, PROG NEURO-PSYCHOPH, V26, P1217, DOI 10.1016/S0278-5846(02)00217-8
   Alptekin K, 2005, PROG NEURO-PSYCHOPH, V29, P239, DOI 10.1016/j.pnpbp.2004.11.006
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Baron-Cohen S, 2001, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V42, P241, DOI 10.1017/S0021963001006643
   Benton AL, 1983, CONTRIBUTIONS NEUROP
   Bora E, 2006, PSYCHIAT RES, V145, P95, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2005.11.003
   Brekke JS, 2007, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V33, P1247, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sb1072
   Brissos S, 2011, SCHIZOPHR RES, V129, P133, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2011.04.001
   Brothers L., 1990, CONCEPTS NEUROSCIENC, V1, P27
   Brown EC, 2012, EXPERT REV NEUROTHER, V12, P71, DOI [10.1586/ern.11.183, 10.1586/ERN.11.183]
   Browne S, 1996, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V94, P118, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1996.tb09835.x
   Brune M, 2005, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V31, P21, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sbi002
   Conners C.K., 2000, CONNERS CONTINUOUS P
   CORCORAN R, 1995, SCHIZOPHR RES, V17, P5, DOI 10.1016/0920-9964(95)00024-G
   Corrigan Patrick W, 2002, World Psychiatry, V1, P16
   Couture SM, 2011, SCHIZOPHR RES, V125, P152, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2010.09.020
   Dyck MJ, 2001, EUR CHILD ADOLES PSY, V10, P105
   Eack SM, 2007, PSYCHIATR REHABIL J, V30, P219, DOI 10.2975/30.3.2007.219.222
   ENDICOTT J, 1993, PSYCHOPHARMACOL BULL, V29, P321
   Fraguas D, 2008, PSYCHIAT RES, V158, P316, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2006.12.002
   Galletly CA, 1997, PSYCHIAT RES, V72, P161, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(97)00062-0
   Green CA, 2001, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V103, P131, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2001.00088.x
   Haas BK, 1999, WESTERN J NURS RES, V21, P728, DOI 10.1177/01939459922044153
   Heaton RK, 1981, WISCONSIN CARD SORTI
   HEINRICHS DW, 1984, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V10, P388
   Heslegrave RJ, 1997, J PSYCHIATR NEUROSCI, V22, P235
   Karow A, 2011, EUR PSYCHIAT
   KAY SR, 1987, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V13, P261
   KERR SL, 1993, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V102, P312, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.102.2.312
   Kilian R, 2005, QUAL LIFE RES, V14, P1275, DOI 10.1007/s11136-004-5533-x
   Kinderman P, 1996, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V20, P261, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(95)00186-7
   Kurtz MM, 2011, SCHIZOPHR RES, V127, P157, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2010.12.004
   Kurtz MM, 2011, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V31, P663, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2011.02.008
   Langdon R, 2006, BEHAV RES THER, V44, P699, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2005.03.012
   Lysaker PH, 2005, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V112, P64, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2005.00514.x
   Maat A, 2012, SCHIZOPHR RES
   Mancuso F, 2011, SCHIZOPHR RES, V125, P143, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2010.11.007
   Nakagami E, 2010, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V36, P935, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sbq043
   Norman RMG, 2000, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V102, P303, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2000.102004303.x
   Reitan RM, 1979, MANUAL ADM NEUROPSYC
   Rijcken CAW, 2003, J CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V23, P657, DOI 10.1097/01.jcp.0000096247.29231.3a
   Ritsner MS, 2007, QUAL LIFE RES, V16, P929, DOI 10.1007/s11136-007-9195-3
   Schmidt M, 1996, REY AUDITORY VERBAL
   Sergi MJ, 2007, SCHIZOPHR RES, V90, P316, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2006.09.028
   Tas C, 2012, PSYCHIAT RES, V195, P32, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2011.07.031
   Vauth R, 2004, PSYCHIAT RES, V128, P155, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2004.05.018
   Ventura J, 2009, SCHIZOPHR RES, V113, P189, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2009.03.035
   Wechsler D., 1997, WECHSLER MEMORY SCAL
   Wykes T, 2007, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V190, P421, DOI 10.1192/bjp.bp.106.026575
   Xiang YT, 2010, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V44, P450, DOI 10.3109/00048670903489858
NR 52
TC 0
BP 262
EP 268
PY 2013
PD APR
VL 54
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.comppsych.2012.08.001
GA 121LO
UT WOS:000317246500008
ER

PT B
AU Ganey, HCN
   Murphy, LM
   Dalton, J
   Koltko-Rivera, ME
   Hancock, PA
AF Ganey, HCN
   Murphy, LM
   Dalton, J
   Koltko-Rivera, ME
   Hancock, PA
TI Affect as an aspect of workload: Why and how to address affect in
   automation and simulation studies
SO HUMAN PERFORMANCE, SITUATION AWARENESS AND AUTOMATION: CURRENT RESEARCH AND TRENDS, VOL 1
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 Univ Cent Florida, Orlando, FL 32816 USA.
DE affect; mental workload; mood; performance
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; WEAPON FOCUS; RISK-TAKING; MOOD; TASK; SATISFACTION;
   INFORMATION; PHYSICIANS; FEELINGS; STATES
AB Affect is a much-neglected moderator of workload and performance. Research literature demonstrating affect's influence on cognitive and physical tasks is summarized. In terms of cognitive performance, affect has been shown to influence memory function, decision making, problem solving, risk assessment, and performance on other cognitively loaded tasks. In terms of physical performance, affect has been shown to influence physical perceptions and interpersonal functioning, and to moderate performance on tasks that are heavily loaded for strenuous physical activity. Methodological suggestions are given regarding induction of affect in experimental studies, and assessment of affect. This paper presents the researcher in human performance, automation, and simulation with several resources: a rationale for including affect in the conceptualization of every study; a list of studies that demonstrate affect's role in moderating cognitive and physical performance; references to theoretical models for affect, performance, and workload; references for induction of effect; references for assessment of affect.
CR ARKES HR, 1988, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V42, P181, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(88)90011-8
   Ashby FG, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P529, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.3.529
   CARNEVALE PJD, 1986, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V37, P1, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(86)90041-5
   Costa P. T., 1992, REVISED NEO PERSONAL
   Erez A, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P1055, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.6.1055
   ESTRADA CA, 1994, MOTIV EMOTION, V18, P285, DOI 10.1007/BF02856470
   Estrada CA, 1997, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V72, P117, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1997.2734
   FITTS PM, 1963, PSYCHOL STUDY SCI, V5, P908
   GOULD D, 1981, Journal of Sport Psychology, V3, P69
   Highlen P. S., 1979, J SPORT PSYCHOL, V1, P123
   Hornik J., 1992, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V21, P209, DOI 10.1016/1053-5357(92)90010-5
   ISEN AM, 1987, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V39, P145, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(87)90034-3
   ISEN AM, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P710, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.5.710
   ISEN AM, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1206, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.6.1206
   ISEN AM, 1983, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V31, P194, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(83)90120-4
   ISEN AM, 1983, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V9, P136, DOI 10.1177/0146167283091019
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   JOHNSON EJ, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P20, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.45.1.20
   KOLTKORIVERA ME, 2004, UNPUB WORKLOAD COMPR
   KOLTKORIVERA ME, 2004, HUMAN PERFORMANCE CO
   KRAIGER K, 1989, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V44, P12, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(89)90032-0
   LEE C, 1990, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V12, P66
   LOFTUS EF, 1987, LAW HUMAN BEHAV, V11, P55, DOI 10.1007/BF01044839
   Mahoney M. J., 1977, COGNITIVE THERAPY RE, V1, P135, DOI 10.1007/BF01173634
   MATTHEWS G, 1990, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V81, P17
   Matthews G., 1999, PERSONALITY PSYCHOL, P335
   MAYER JD, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P736, DOI 10.1177/0146167295217008
   McCrae R. R., 1999, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P139
   NORMAN DA, 1980, COGNITIVE SCI, V4, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15516709cog0401_1
   Ochsner KN, 2000, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V129, P242, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.129.2.242
   Pervin L. A., 2001, PERSONALITY THEORY R
   Pickel KL, 2003, MEMORY, V11, P277, DOI 10.1080/09658210244000036
   Piedmont R. L., 1998, REVISED NEO PERSONAL
   Plutchik R., 1997, CIRCUMPLEX MODELS PE
   SALOVEY P, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P539, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.57.3.539
   SILVA JM, 1985, INT J SPORT PSYCHOL, V16, P79
   TAYLOR FV, 1963, PSYCHOL STUDY SCI, V5, P831
   Williams JMG, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V120, P3, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.120.1.3
   WRIGHT WF, 1992, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V52, P276, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(92)90039-A
NR 39
TC 0
BP 249
EP 252
PY 2004
GA BAS34
UT WOS:000223354000042
ER

PT J
AU CRYSTAL, S
AF CRYSTAL, S
TI AGING, MONEY, AND LIFE SATISFACTION - ASPECTS OF FINANCIAL GERONTOLOGY -
   CUTLER,NE, GREGG,DW, LAWTON,MP
SO CONTEMPORARY PSYCHOLOGY
J9 CONTEMP PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Book Review
RP CRYSTAL, S, RUTGERS STATE UNIV,INST HLTH HLTH CARE POLICY & AGING RES,DIV AGING,NEW BRUNSWICK,NJ 08903, USA.
CR CUTLER NE, 1992, AGING MONEY LIFE SAT
   Schulz James H., 1992, EC AGING
NR 2
TC 0
BP 188
EP 188
PY 1994
PD FEB
VL 39
IS 2
GA MW781
UT WOS:A1994MW78100050
ER

PT J
AU Netuveli, G
   Pikhart, H
   Bobak, M
   Blane, D
AF Netuveli, Gopalakrishnan
   Pikhart, Hynek
   Bobak, Martin
   Blane, David
TI Generic quality of life predicts all-cause mortality in the short term:
   evidence from British Household Panel Survey
SO JOURNAL OF EPIDEMIOLOGY AND COMMUNITY HEALTH
J9 J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Netuveli, Gopalakrishnan] Int Ctr Life Course Studies Soc & Hlth, Dept Primary Care & Social Med, London W6 8RP, England.
   [Netuveli, Gopalakrishnan; Blane, David] Univ London Imperial Coll Sci Technol & Med, Dept Primary Care & Social Med, London, England.
   [Pikhart, Hynek; Bobak, Martin] UCL, Dept Epidemiol & Publ Hlth, London WC1E 6BT, England.
RP Netuveli, G, Int Ctr Life Course Studies Soc & Hlth, Dept Primary Care & Social Med, 3rd Floor,Reynolds Bldg,St Dunstans Rd, London W6 8RP, England.
EM g.netuveli@imperial.ac.uk
ID EARLY OLD-AGE; POSITIVE AFFECT; DISABILITY PARADOX; PERCEIVED CONTROL;
   HEALTH; SATISFACTION; OPTIMISM; DISEASE; PEOPLE; ADULTS
AB Background Whether the quality of life (QOL) impacts longevity is an interesting research question that has been investigated only in the context of disease and health-related QOL. This paper aims to examine prospectively whether Control, Autonomy, Self-realisation, and Pleasure (CASP) scores, a measure of generic QOL, can predict mortality in the British Household Panel Survey sample during 2001-2006.
   Methods The authors used data from the British Household Panel Survey wave 11 (2001-2002) when CASP was first presented to the participants in the survey. The authors selected all those who were interviewed directly and face to face and who were 40 years or older (N=10 291). The authors followed them for the next five waves (waves 12-16) and in this study primary outcome was all-cause mortality. Other covariates used were age, sex, socioeconomic position, household income, self-rated health, limiting long-standing illness and medical conditions.
   Results Compared with a mortality of 12/1000 person-years in those having average QOL (CASP score 29.4-45.8), those with below-average QOL had more than twice (27/1000 person-years) and those above average had a third less (8/1000 person-years) mortality. This gradient was retained for the most part when age and sex strata were examined separately. Regression models adjusted for covariates confirmed the protective effect of QOL on mortality. Domain-specific analysis showed that only control and self-realisation had this effect.
   Conclusion CASP predicted 5-year all-cause mortality significantly. Improvement in the QOL reduced the probability of death.
CR Albrecht GL, 1999, SOC SCI MED, V48, P977, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(98)00411-0
   Blane D, 2004, SOC SCI MED, V58, P2171, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2003.08.028
   Bowling A, 2007, AGE AGEING, V36, P310, DOI 10.1093/ageing/afm023
   Bowling A, 2009, AGE AGEING, V38, P51, DOI 10.1093/ageing/afn220
   Boyle PA, 2009, PSYCHOSOM MED, V71, P574, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e3181a5a7c0
   Buono M. D., 1998, AGE AGEING, V27, P207, DOI 10.1093/ageing/27.2.207
   Chida Y, 2008, PSYCHOSOM MED, V70, P741, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e31818105ba
   Collins AL, 2009, PSYCHOL AGING, V24, P696, DOI 10.1037/a0016777
   Danner DD, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P804, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.5.804
   Domingo-Salvany A, 2002, AM J RESP CRIT CARE, V166, P680, DOI 10.1164/rccm.2112043
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   FRIES JF, 1980, NEW ENGL J MED, V303, P130, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198007173030304
   Gardner J, 2004, J HEALTH ECON, V23, P1181, DOI 10.1016/j.jhealeco.2004.03.002
   Giltay EJ, 2004, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V61, P1126, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.61.11.1126
   Gruenewald TL, 2006, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V103, P14158, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0606215103
   Harris J, 1998, INCREASING LONGEVITY, P59
   Hildon Z, 2008, SOCIOL HEALTH ILL, V30, P726, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9566.2008.01087.x
   Hyde M, 2003, AGING MENT HEALTH, V7, P186, DOI 10.1080/1360786031000101157
   Kanwal F, 2009, CLIN GASTROENTEROL H, V7, P793, DOI 10.1016/j.cgh.2009.03.013
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2000, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V152, P983, DOI 10.1093/aje/152.10.983
   Krause N, 2000, PSYCHOL AGING, V15, P617, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.15.4.617
   Krause N, 2004, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V59, pS287
   Krause N, 2009, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V64, P517, DOI 10.1093/geronb/gbp047
   Kubzansky LD, 2001, PSYCHOSOM MED, V63, P910
   LASLETT Peter, 1996, FRESH MAP LIFE
   Levy BR, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P261, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.2.261
   Lynn P, 2006, QUALITY PROFILE BRIT
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Mapes DL, 2003, KIDNEY INT, V64, P339, DOI 10.1046/j.1523-1755.2003.00072.x
   Menec VH, 1997, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V52, pP118
   Moskowitz JT, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P620, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000073873.74829.23
   Netuveli G, 2008, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V62, P987, DOI 10.1136/jech.2007.069138
   Netuveli G, 2008, BRIT MED BULL, V85, P113, DOI 10.1093/bmb/ldn003
   Netuveli G, 2006, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V60, P357, DOI 10.1136/jech.2005.040071
   Netuveli G, 2010, UNDERST POPUL TRENDS, V2, P129, DOI 10.1007/978-90-481-8750-8_9
   Ostir GV, 2000, J AM GERIATR SOC, V48, P473
   Park SH, 2008, QUAL LIFE RES, V17, P1043
   Peterson C, 1998, PSYCHOL SCI, V9, P49
   Pressman SD, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P925, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.925
   Reker GT, 1997, GERONTOLOGIST, V37, P709
   RICHTER CP, 1957, PSYCHOSOM MED, V19, P191
   Roychowdhury DF, 2003, J CLIN ONCOL, V21, P673, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2003.04.166
   Rubin DB, 1987, MULTIPLE IMPUTATION
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   Ryff CD, 2004, PHILOS T R SOC B, V359, P1383, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1521
   Schilling OK, 2005, EUR J AGEING, V2, P254, DOI 10.1007/s10433-005-0016-7
   Schulz R, 1996, PSYCHOL AGING, V11, P304, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.11.2.304
   SEEMAN M, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V41, P517, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)00362-W
   Staudinger UM, 2000, PSYCHOL RUNDSCH, V51, P185, DOI 10.1026//0033-3042.51.4.185
   Taylor M. F., 2002, BRIT HOUSEHOLD PANEL
   Ubel PA, 2005, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V24, pS57, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.24.4.S57
   Williams A, 1977, PUBLIC EC QUALITY LI, P282
NR 52
TC 2
BP 962
EP 966
PY 2012
PD OCT
VL 66
IS 10
DI 10.1136/jech-2011-200310
GA 001JI
UT WOS:000308456400019
ER

PT J
AU Johansson, E
   Lindberg, P
AF Johansson, E
   Lindberg, P
TI Low back pain patients in primary care: Subgroups based on the
   multidimensional pain inventory
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF BEHAVIORAL MEDICINE
J9 INT J BEHAV MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 Dept Publ Hlth & Caring Sci, Sect Caring Sci, S-75183 Uppsala, Sweden.
RP Johansson, E, Dept Publ Hlth & Caring Sci, Sect Caring Sci, Uppsala Sci Pk, S-75183 Uppsala, Sweden.
DE classification; low back pain; primary care; multidimensional pain
   inventory; disability; self-efficacy
ID EMPIRICALLY DERIVED TAXONOMY; ISOKINETIC PERFORMANCE; GENERAL-PRACTICE;
   SWEDISH VERSION; MPI-S; DISABILITY; FIBROMYALGIA; RELIABILITY;
   RESPONSES; MODEL
AB Classification of patients into homogeneous subgroups is an important objective in primary care management of low back pain patients. The purpose of this study is to (a) identify and describe cluster profiles based on self-reported multidimensional pain inventory Scale (MPI) scores among subacute and chronic nonspecific low back pain patients; Cb) describe characteristics of the clusters in relation to disability, life satisfaction, functional self-efficacy, and exercise self-efficacy; and (c) compare grouping by clusters based on self-reported MPI scores with grouping by symptom duration. Eighty-eight individuals participated. These had a median lower back pain duration of 7 months (range 1 to 144 months). Three clusters were identified; these were labeled interpersonally distressed, adaptive copers, and dysfunctional. The clusters differed significantly in disability and functional self-efficacy scores, but not in life satisfaction and exercise self-efficacy scores. The results of this study in a primary care setting are discussed in relation to previous results in pain clinic settings.
CR Aldenderfer M. S., 1984, CLUSTER ANAL, V44
   Bergstrom G, 1998, PAIN, V75, P101, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(97)00210-8
   Bergstrom KG, 1999, EUR J PAIN-LONDON, V3, P261, DOI 10.1016/S1090-3801(99)90053-8
   CARLSSON S, 1994, MULTIDIMENSIONAL PAI
   Cherkin DC, 1996, SPINE, V21, P2900, DOI 10.1097/00007632-199612150-00023
   CHIBNALL JT, 1990, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V4, P283, DOI 10.1080/08870449008400397
   Croft PR, 1998, BRIT MED J, V316, P1356
   CROOK J, 1989, PAIN, V36, P49, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(89)90111-5
   Deyo RA, 1996, SPINE, V21, P2826, DOI 10.1097/00007632-199612150-00003
   DEYO RA, 1988, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V69, P174
   DZEWALTOWSKI DA, 1989, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V11, P251
   ESTLANDER AM, 1994, SPINE, V19, P941, DOI 10.1097/00007632-199404150-00013
   HUBERT L, 1976, PSYCHOL BULL, V53, P1072
   Johansson E, 1998, SCAND J REHABIL MED, V30, P139
   JOHANSSON E, 1999, EXERCISE BASED PHYSI
   KAIVANTO KK, 1995, J OCCUP REHABIL, V5, P87, DOI 10.1007/BF02109912
   KERNS RD, 1985, PAIN, V23, P345, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(85)90004-1
   Lousberg R, 1999, BEHAV RES THER, V37, P167, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(98)00137-5
   Okifuji A, 1999, CLIN J PAIN, V15, P290, DOI 10.1097/00002508-199912000-00005
   ROLAND M, 1983, SPINE, V8, P141, DOI 10.1097/00007632-198303000-00004
   RUDY TE, 1995, PAIN, V61, P103, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(94)00151-4
   SKOVRON ML, 1992, BAILLIERE CLIN RHEUM, V6, P559, DOI 10.1016/S0950-3579(05)80127-X
   Tabachnic BG, 1996, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   TURK DC, 1990, PAIN, V43, P27, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(90)90047-H
   TURK DC, 1987, BEHAV RES THER, V25, P237, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(87)90002-7
   TURK DC, 1990, PAIN, V43, P7, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(90)90046-G
   Turk DC, 1996, J RHEUMATOL, V23, P1255
   TURK DC, 1992, HDB PAIN ASSESSMENT, P409
   Turk DC, 1998, ARTHRIT CARE RES, V11, P397, DOI 10.1002/art.1790110511
   TURK DC, 1988, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V56, P233, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.56.2.233
   van den Hoogen HJM, 1998, ANN RHEUM DIS, V57, P13, DOI 10.1136/ard.57.1.13
   vandenHoogen HJM, 1997, J FAM PRACTICE, V44, P187
   VonKorff M, 1996, SPINE, V21, P2833, DOI 10.1097/00007632-199612150-00004
   WADDELL G, 1987, SPINE, V12, P632, DOI 10.1097/00007632-198709000-00002
   YORDY GA, 1993, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V15, P363
NR 35
TC 24
BP 340
EP 352
PY 2000
VL 7
IS 4
DI 10.1207/S15327558IJBM0704_05
GA 417RT
UT WOS:000167848500005
ER

PT J
AU Almeida, JRDS
   Alencar, CH
   Barbosa, JC
   Dias, AA
   de Almeida, MEL
AF de Sousa Almeida, Janaina Rocha
   Alencar, Carlos Henrique
   Barbosa, Jaqueline Caracas
   Dias, Aldo Angelim
   Leitao de Almeida, Maria Eneide
TI Self-perception of people afflicted with leprosy regarding their oral
   health and the need for treatment
SO CIENCIA & SAUDE COLETIVA
J9 CIENC SAUDE COLETIVA
LA Portuguese
DT Article
C1 [de Sousa Almeida, Janaina Rocha] Prefeitura Municipal Fortaleza, Ctr Saude Familia Anastacio Magalhaes, BR-60000000 Fortaleza, Ceara, Brazil.
   [Alencar, Carlos Henrique; Barbosa, Jaqueline Caracas] Univ Fed Ceara, Dept Saude Comunitaria, Fac Med, Fortaleza, Ceara, Brazil.
   [Dias, Aldo Angelim] Univ Fortaleza, Curso Odontol, Fortaleza, Ceara, Brazil.
   [Leitao de Almeida, Maria Eneide] Univ Fed Ceara, Dept Clin Odontol, Ctr Ciencias Saude, Fortaleza, Ceara, Brazil.
RP Almeida, JRDS, Prefeitura Municipal Fortaleza, Ctr Saude Familia Anastacio Magalhaes, Rua Delmiro de Farias, BR-60000000 Fortaleza, Ceara, Brazil.
EM drajanainarocha@hotmail.com
DE Leprosy; Self-image; Oral health
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; BRAZIL; STATE; PARANA
AB Leprosy is an infectious disease that has an impact from a physical, social and psychological standpoint. The scope of this study was to assess the self-perception on oral health and need for treatment in leprosy patients in the city of Fortaleza, State of Ceara, Brazil. This is a cross-sectional and descriptive study, where 100 leprosy patients were given a semi-structured questionnaire to fill out. The results of the bivariate analysis between need for treatment and socioeconomic characteristics showed that only education revealed a statistical association (p=0.000). An association was verified between the classification of oral health and self-perception of need for treatment (p=0.05). With respect to the self-perception of oral health, 36% of the researched subjects classified their oral health as good. The self-perception of leprosy patients regarding their oral health and need for treatment, together with a clinical evaluation, should serve as a guide for the drafting of public policies that aim to foment more effective dental treatment for these patients.
CR Aarestrup FM, 1995, REV PERIO, V4, P191
   Abreu MAMM, 2006, REV BRAS OTOR, V72, P312, DOI 10.1590/S0034-72992006000300004
   Amaral EP, 2008, REV BRASIL ENFERM, V61, P801
   Belmonte PCR, 2007, BEPA B EPIDEMIOLOGIC, V4, P4
   Belo Horizonte. Secretaria do Estado de Saude de Minas Gerais (SESMG), 2007, COM REC TRAT REAC HA
   Benyamini Y, 2004, SOC SCI MED, V59, P1109, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2003.12.021
   Borenstein Miriam Sssking, 2008, Rev Bras Enferm, V61 Spec No, P708
   Brasil. Ministerio da Saude (MS). Coordenacao Nacional de Saude Bucal. Resultados principais do projeto SB Brasil 2003, 2004, COND SAUD BUC POP BR
   Brasil. Ministerio da Saude (MS). Secretaria de Vigilancia em Saude. Departamento de Vigilancia Epidemiologica, 2008, MAN PREV INC
   Buss PM, 2000, CIENC SAUDE COLETIVA, V5, P163, DOI 10.1590/S1413-81232000000100014
   Cortela DCB, 2008, REV ODONTO CIENC, V23, P243
   Costa A, 2003, Indian J Dermatol Venereol Leprol, V69, P381
   Costa LCV, 2002, REV CROMG, V8, P191
   Cunha AZS, 2002, CIENC SAUDE COLETIVA, V7, P235
   Diallo B, 1992, Acta Leprol, V8, P11
   Duarte MTC, 2007, REV LAT-AM ENFERM, V15, P774, DOI 10.1590/S0104-11692007000700010
   Eidt LM, 2004, REV SAUDE SOCIEDADE, V13, P76
   Ekanayake Lilani, 2005, Spec Care Dentist, V25, P199, DOI 10.1111/j.1754-4505.2005.tb01650.x
   Faanha M. C., 2006, Anais Brasileiros de Dermatologia, V81, P329, DOI 10.1590/S0365-05962006000400004
   Helft MW, 2003, COMMUNITY DENT ORAL, V31, P351
   Kerr-Pontes LRS, 2004, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V33, P262, DOI 10.1093/ije/dyh002
   Locker D, 2000, J DENT RES, V79, P970
   Maltz Marisa, 2010, Braz Oral Res, V24 Suppl 1, P18, DOI 10.1590/S1806-83242010000500004
   Martins AMEDBL, 2008, REV SAUDE PUBL, V42, P487, DOI 10.1590/S0034-89102008000300014
   Martins AMEDL, 2009, CAD SAUDE PUBLICA, V25, P421, DOI 10.1590/S0102-311X2009000200021
   Martins MD, 2006, ORAL DIS, V13, P270
   Mathias RE, 1995, J PUBLIC HLTH DENT, V55, P197
   Moreno Cla Maria da Costa, 2008, Rev Bras Enferm, V61 Spec No, P671
   Moretti AC, 2010, CIENC SAUDE COLETIVA, V15, P1827, DOI 10.1590/S1413-81232010000700095
   Motta ACF, 2008, MED ORAL PATOL ORAL, V13, P479
   Nations MK, 2009, CAD SAUDE PUBLICA, V25, P1215, DOI 10.1590/S0102-311X2009000600004
   Nunes JM, 2008, REV RENE, V9, P91
   Nunez-merti JM, 2003, ORAL DIS, V10, P19
   Oliveira MH, 1998, CAD SAUDE PUBLICA, V14, P51
   Pontes Ana Rosa Botelho, 2008, Rev Bras Enferm, V61 Spec No, P734
   Ranjan KB, 2004, INT J LEPRO OTHER MY, V72, P45
   Reis Sandra Cristina Guimares Bahia, 2006, Cinc. sade coletiva, V11, P191, DOI 10.1590/S1413-81232006000100028
   Russo MP, 2005, REV ODONTO CIENC, V20, P126
   Santana SC, 2008, CAD SAUDE COLETIVA, V16, P181
   Santos AK, 2009, CAD SAUDE PUBLICA, V25, P857
   Santos Andria Soprani Dos, 2008, Rev Bras Enferm, V61 Spec No, P738
   Silva Dbora Dias da, 2005, Cad Saude Publica, V21, P1251, DOI 10.1590/S0102-311X2005000400028
   Silva Jnior Fernando Jos Guedes da, 2008, Rev Bras Enferm, V61 Spec No, P713
   Silva SRC, 2001, REV SAUDE PUBL, V35, P349, DOI 10.1590/S0034-89102001000400003
   Sobrinho RAS, 2008, CAD SAUDE PUBLICA, V24, P303
   Vieira Carmen Silvia de Campos Almeida, 2008, Rev Bras Enferm, V61 Spec No, P682
NR 46
TC 0
BP 817
EP 826
PY 2013
PD MAR
VL 18
IS 3
GA 117NZ
UT WOS:000316961500027
ER

PT J
AU MacLean, MH
   Arnell, KM
   Busseri, MA
AF MacLean, Mary H.
   Arnell, Karen M.
   Busseri, Michael A.
TI Dispositional affect predicts temporal attention costs in the
   attentional blink paradigm
SO COGNITION & EMOTION
J9 COGNITION EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Arnell, Karen M.] Brock Univ, Dept Psychol, St Catharines, ON L2S 3A1, Canada.
RP Arnell, KM, Brock Univ, Dept Psychol, St Catharines, ON L2S 3A1, Canada.
EM karnell@brocku.ca
DE Attentional blink; Attention; Affect; Positive; Negative; Diffuse
ID POSITIVE EMOTIONS; TASK; BROADEN; MEMORY; MOOD
AB Theories suggest that positive affect broadens attention, whereas negative affect focuses attention. This position has been supported by studies showing that positive affect leads to more diffuse spatial attention while negative affect leads to more focused spatial attention. Recently, researchers have used the attentional blink (AB) paradigm to show that induced positive affect may also lead to more diffuse temporal attention, allowing greater accuracy for targets presented within a short time interval. The present study investigated whether dispositional affect could modulate temporal attentional diffusion using the AB paradigm. Consistent with the diffusion hypothesis, greater positive affect was associated with smaller AB magnitude, whereas greater negative affect was associated with larger AB magnitude. Thus, dispositional affect can modulate the costs of attentional selection over brief time intervals.
CR ARNELL KM, PSYCHOL RES IN PRESS
   ARNELL KM, 2006, Memory Cognition, V34, P1483
   Ashby FG, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P529, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.3.529
   Cacioppo JT, 1999, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P133, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00031
   Carver CS, 2003, COGNITION EMOTION, V17, P241, DOI 10.1080/02699930244000291
   Colzato LS, 2007, PSYCHON B REV, V14, P1051, DOI 10.3758/BF03193090
   Fenske MJ, 2003, EMOTION, V3, P327, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.3.4.327
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P313, DOI 10.1080/02699930441000238
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   Gable PA, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P476, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02112.x
   Jefferies LN, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P290, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02082.x
   Johnson KJ, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P875, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2005.01631.x
   LARSEN RJ, 1987, J RES PERS, V21, P1, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(87)90023-7
   LOFTUS EF, 1987, LAW HUMAN BEHAV, V11, P55, DOI 10.1007/BF01044839
   McLaughlin EN, 2001, Q J EXP PSYCHOL-A, V54, P169, DOI 10.1080/02724980042000075
   Olivers CNL, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P265, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2005.01526.x
   Olivers CNL, 2006, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V32, P364, DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.32.2.364
   RAYMOND JE, 1992, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V18, P849, DOI 10.1037//0096-1523.18.3.849
   Rokke PD, 2002, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V111, P370, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.111.2.370
   Russell JA, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P805, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.5.805
   Schneider W., 2002, E PRIME USERS GUIDE
   Smilek D, 2006, VIS COGN, V14, P543, DOI 10.1080/13506280500193487
   Storbeck J, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P785, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2005.01615.x
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 24
TC 10
BP 1431
EP 1438
PY 2010
VL 24
IS 8
DI 10.1080/02699930903417897
GA 685DT
UT WOS:000284609100010
ER

PT J
AU Minea, EM
AF Minea, Elena Maria
TI BACK TO AGORA
SO TRANSYLVANIAN REVIEW OF ADMINISTRATIVE SCIENCES
J9 TRANSYLV REV ADM SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Babes Bolyai, Publ Adm Dept, Fac Polit Adm & Commun Sci, R-3400 Cluj Napoca, Romania.
RP Minea, EM, Univ Babes Bolyai, Publ Adm Dept, Fac Polit Adm & Commun Sci, R-3400 Cluj Napoca, Romania.
EM elena_maria_minea@yahoo.com
DE public spaces; communities; planners; communication; urbanism
ID SPACE
AB One of the most important things that influence people's happiness is the strength of their relationship with others: feeling close to and valued by others is a fundamental human need and the strength of our communities also depends on the connections and relations that people have within them.
   Appearing and evolving along with human communities, public spaces were the scene of many manifestations of the community, a place of conviviality, of spirituality in all its forms a religious, administrative and legal landmark.
   Urban public spaces are those where all the processes related to peoples existence take place and, especially, peoples' cohabitation. These places are a reflection of the social structure, of the level of development and computer technology, not a flat, clean and shiny surface.
   The changing face of cities starts as well from the public space.
CR Banerjee T, 2001, J AM PLANN ASSOC, V67, P9, DOI 10.1080/01944360108976352
   Bannister J, 2006, URBAN STUD, V43, P919, DOI 10.1080/00420980600676337
   Coleman R., 2003, CRITICAL CRIMINOLOGY, V12, P21
   Craciun C., 2008, METABOLISMUL URBAN A
   Dear M, 1998, ANN ASSOC AM GEOGR, V88, P50, DOI 10.1111/1467-8306.00084
   Faye B, 2012, URBAN STUD, V49, P3081, DOI 10.1177/0042098012442416
   Hayden D., 1995, POWER PLACE URBAN LA
   Herrero LC, 2006, EUR URBAN REG STUD, V13, P41, DOI 10.1177/0969776406058946
   Higueras E., 2006, URBANISMO BIOCLIMATI
   Hunt Alan, 1994, FOUCAULT LAW SOCIOLO
   Hutter M., 2012, EXPERIENCING CITIES
   Lehrer A., 1998, POSSIBLE URBAN WORLD, P200
   Lippert R, 2012, EUR URBAN REG STUD, V19, P167, DOI 10.1177/0969776411420023
   Lynch K., 1960, IMAGE CITY
   MacLeod G, 2012, INT J URBAN REGIONAL, V36, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2427.2011.01067.x
   Minea E.M., 2011, INT C EC LAW MAN ICE
   MUNOZ F., 2008, URBANALIZACION PAISA
   Nemeth J., 2012, URBAN AFF REV, V46, P811
   Olsen Donald, 1986, CITY WORK ART LONDON
   Rose Nikolas, 1992, BRIT J SOCIOL, V43, P172
   Smith VK, 2002, RESOUR ENERGY ECON, V24, P107, DOI 10.1016/S0928-7655(01)00055-0
   Sorkin M., 1992, VARIATIONS THEME PAR
   Van Aalst I., 2011, EUROPEAN URBAN REGIO, V19, P195
   VARNA G., 2010, J URBAN DESIGN, V15, P575
   Zukin S, 1995, CULTURES CITIES
NR 25
TC 0
BP 98
EP 108
PY 2012
PD DEC
GA 072IT
UT WOS:000313665300008
ER

PT J
AU Hatchenko, VA
AF Hatchenko, V. A.
TI SUBJECTIVE ECONOMICAL WELL-BEING: STRUCTURE-AND-LEVEL ORGANISATION
SO PSIKHOLOGICHESKII ZHURNAL
J9 PSIKHOL ZH
LA Russian
DT Article
C1 Russian Humanitarian & Sci Fund, Psychol & Pedagog Dept, Human Beings Complex Study, Moscow, Russia.
RP Hatchenko, VA, Russian Humanitarian & Sci Fund, Psychol & Pedagog Dept, Human Beings Complex Study, Moscow, Russia.
DE subjective economical well-being; structure and level of SWB; actual
   subjective economical well-being; structure-and-level conception
ID PROSPERITY; MODEL
AB Structure-and-level approach to well-being psychology study is described in the article. Subjective well-being (SWB) is revealed as polyphenomenological formation the essence and specificity of which are determined by the organization of its structural components. Such data concerning regularities of SWB's level organisation as: not reducing of SWB level to additive totality of forming patr of it components; determination of SWB level by the effects of system integration of its components; the existence of "general" and "specific" factors in the SWB structure are presented.
CR ANDREWS FM, 1992, MEASURES PERSONALITY, P61
   BARANOVA AV, 2005, EKONOM PSIKHOL DERMI
   BICHATSKAYA MV, 2006, PSIKHOL BLAGOPOLUCH
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 2007, J SOC ISSUES, V63, P421, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-4560.2007.00517.x
   DIENER E, 1997, J CLIN PSYCHOL
   DIENER E, 2004, MONEY EC WELLBEING
   DIENER E, 2000, NEW DIRECTIONS SUBJE
   Easterlin RA, 2006, J ECON PSYCHOL, V27, P463, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2006.05.002
   EASTERLIN R, 2001, ECON J, V111, P1
   FESENKO PP, 2005, OSMYSLENNOST ZHIZNI
   Karpov AV, 2006, PSIKHOL ZH, V27, P18
   Khaschenko VA, 2005, PSIKHOL ZH, V26, P38
   Khaschenko VA, 2005, PSIKHOL ZH, V26, P5
   KHASHCHENKO VA, 2007, PSIKHOL ZH, V28, P58
   MCKENNELL AC, 1978, SOC INDIC RES, V5, P389, DOI 10.1007/BF00352941
   SHEVELENKOVA TD, 2005, PSIKHOL DIAGNOSTIKA, P95
   VANPRAAG B, 1998, STRUCTURE MODEL WELL, V129
NR 20
TC 0
BP 26
EP 38
PY 2008
PD NOV-DEC
VL 29
IS 6
GA 382UI
UT WOS:000261630500003
ER

PT J
AU Bowers, BF
   Myers, BJ
AF Bowers, BF
   Myers, BJ
TI Grandmothers providing care for grandchildren: Consequences of various
   levels of caregiving
SO FAMILY RELATIONS
J9 FAM RELAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Ctr Coll, Danville, KY 40422 USA.
   Virginia Commonwealth Univ, Dev Div, Richmond, VA 23284 USA.
RP Bowers, BF, Ctr Coll, 600 W Walnut St, Danville, KY 40422 USA.
DE caregiver burden; family caregiving; grandparenting; grandparents
   raising grandchildren
ID GRANDPARENTS RAISING GRANDCHILDREN; FAMILY CAREGIVERS; LIFE
   SATISFACTION; DEMENTIA; HEALTH; CHILDREN; PARENTS; ADULTS; BURDEN; AGE
AB This article explores the differences between grandmothers who provide different levels of caregiving responsibility for a grand child. One-hundred and one grandmothers participated in the study: 23 who were providing full-time care for a grandchild, 33 who were providing part-time care Sor a grandchild and 45 who visited a grandchild regularly but had no caregiving responsibility Sor that grandchild Results showed that the grandchild's behavior problems macle the largest impact on rite grandmother increasing her feelings of burden and parenting stress and decreasing her grandparenting satisfaction. In addition, full-time caregiving grandmothers experienced moi-e burden and parenting stress and less grandparenting satisfaction than part-time caregiving grandmothers. Full-time caregiving grandmothers also reported less life satisfaction than other grandmothers in the study. An area that deserves attention in Suture studies is how the relationship with the adult child (the grandchild's parent) influences rite stress, burden, and satisfaction associated with full-time caregiving.
CR Abidin RR, 1990, PARENTING STRESS IND
   ACHENBACH TM, 1981, MONOGR SOC RES CHILD, V46, P1, DOI 10.2307/1165983
   Albrecht R, 1954, MARRIAGE FAM LIVING, V16, P201, DOI 10.2307/348486
   ARLING G, 1976, J MARRIAGE FAM, V45, P601
   BASS DM, 1987, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V28, P184, DOI 10.2307/2137131
   BLAU TH, 1984, AM J FAM THER, V12, P46, DOI 10.1080/01926188408250197
   Burton L., 1985, GRANDPARENTHOOD, P61
   Burton L., 1995, MARRIAGE FAM REV, V20, P349
   Burton L. M., 1992, GENERATIONS, V16, P51
   BURTON LM, 1992, GERONTOLOGIST, V32, P744
   Cherlin A. J., 1986, NEW AM GRANDPARENT P
   COHEN S, 1985, SOCIAL SUPPORT THEOR
   CREIGHTON LL, 1991, US NEWS WORLD R 1216, P81
   CUTLER NE, 1979, J GERONTOL, V34, P573
   Emick MA, 1996, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V43, P135, DOI 10.2190/44V5-3WY2-8TCK-52NQ
   FullerThomson E, 1997, GERONTOLOGIST, V37, P406
   GATZ M, 1990, HDB PSYCHOL AGING
   GEORGE LK, 1986, GERONTOLOGIST, V26, P253
   HALEY WE, 1987, PSYCHOL AGING, V2, P323, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.2.4.323
   HALEY WE, 1987, J AM GERIATR SOC, V35, P405
   Hayslip B, 1998, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V53, pS164
   JENDREK MP, 1994, GERONTOLOGIST, V34, P206
   Kelley S J, 1993, Image J Nurs Sch, V25, P331
   KENNEDY JF, 1988, CHILD PSYCHIAT HUM D, V19, P26, DOI 10.1007/BF00713733
   LARSEN D, 1991, MODERN MATURITY, V33, P32
   Lawton MP, 1991, J GERONTOL, V46, P181
   LOVETT S, 1988, BEHAV THER, V19, P321, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(88)80005-4
   LUGAILA T, 1998, CURRENT POPULATION R
   MCADOO HP, 1990, AM WOMAN 1990 91 STA
   MINKLER M, 1992, GERONTOLOGIST, V32, P752
   Minkler M., 1993, GRANDMOTHERS CAREGIV
   Montmarquette C., 1985, J QUANTITATIVE CRIMI, V1, P37, DOI 10.1007/BF01065248
   NEUGARTEN B, 1977, HDB PSYCHOL AGING
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1965, AM J SOCIOL, V70, P710, DOI 10.1086/223965
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   NIEDEREHE G, 1984, J GERIATR PSYCHIAT, V17, P21
   PALMORE E, 1972, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V13, P68, DOI 10.2307/2136974
   PEARLIN LI, 1989, ALZHEIMERS DIS TREAT
   PinsonMillburn NM, 1996, J COUNS DEV, V74, P548
   PRATT CC, 1985, FAM RELAT, V34, P27, DOI 10.2307/583754
   ROBERTSON JF, 1977, J MARRIAGE FAM, V39, P165, DOI 10.2307/351072
   SCHULZ R, 1989, ALZHEIMERS DIS TREAT
   SHORE RJ, 1990, THESIS U N TEXAS
   Thomas J L, 1986, Psychol Aging, V1, P215, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.1.3.215
   THOMAS JL, 1986, J GERONTOL, V41, P417
   THOMAS LJ, 1988, ANN SCI M GER SOC AM
   TIMBERLAKE EM, 1981, J GERONTOLOGICAL SOC, V31, P63
   Troll LE, 1983, FAMILY RELATIONSHIPS
   Veroff J, 1981, INNER AM SELF PORTRA
   WHITBECK LB, 1993, J MARRIAGE FAM, V55, P1025, DOI 10.2307/352782
   Woodward K. L., 1981, GRANDPARENTS GRANDCH
   Zarit J, 1985, HIDDEN VICTIMS ALZHE
   ZARIT SH, 1983, HIDDEN VICTIMS ALZHE
   ZARIT SH, 1989, ALZHEIMERS DIS TREAT
   ZARIT SH, 1980, GERONTOLOGIST, V20, P649
NR 55
TC 41
BP 303
EP 311
PY 1999
PD JUL
VL 48
IS 3
DI 10.2307/585641
GA 221XX
UT WOS:000081753900011
ER

PT J
AU Kuhbandner, C
   Pekrun, R
   Muller, HJ
   Zehetleitner, M
AF Kuhbandner, C.
   Pekrun, R.
   Mueller, H. J.
   Zehetleitner, M.
TI Positive affect in the additional singletons paradigm: Initial global
   dimensional attention mode and intact top-down control
SO PERCEPTION
J9 PERCEPTION
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Kuhbandner, C.; Pekrun, R.; Mueller, H. J.; Zehetleitner, M.] Univ Munich, Dept Psychol, D-80539 Munich, Germany.
EM christof.kuhbandner@psy.lmu.de
NR 0
TC 0
BP 20
EP 20
PY 2009
VL 38
GA V16YN
UT WOS:000207905000063
ER

PT J
AU Woods, P
   Michel, S
AF Woods, Paolo
   Michel, Serge
TI Khoshbakhti - "Blessed happiness" in Iran
SO APERTURE
J9 APERTURE
LA English
DT Article
NR 0
TC 0
BP 24
EP 33
PY 2007
PD WIN
IS 189
GA 236HX
UT WOS:000251294900012
ER

PT J
AU Ozabaci, N
AF Ozabaci, Nilufer
TI An Investigation of Concepts and Words Used By Turkish Children and
   Teenagers to Define Their Perceptions Regarding Events Involving
   Emotional Situations
SO COLLEGIUM ANTROPOLOGICUM
J9 COLLEGIUM ANTROPOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Osmangazi, Fac Educ, Dept Guidance & Counselling Psychol, TR-26480 Eskisehir, Turkey.
RP Ozabaci, N, Univ Osmangazi, Fac Educ, Dept Guidance & Counselling Psychol, Meselik Kampusu, TR-26480 Eskisehir, Turkey.
EM niluferozabaci@hotmail.com
DE emotion; emotional words; emotional expressions
AB The present study aimed to determine the concepts and words children and teenagers use to define their perceptions of events that involve emotions. It attempted to identify words that children and teenagers use to express emotions and the differences between children and teenagers in this regard. The study focused on 214 children and adolescents, including 124 students from four primary schools in Eskisehir, Turkey (59 girls and 65 boys) and 90 students from one secondary school and two high schools (39 girls and 51 boys). The students were given a questionnaire that asked 10 questions focusing on three emotional categories (happiness, sadness and fear), two types of self-descriptive adjectives (positive and negative) and two neutral categories (semantically related and semantically unrelated). The questionnaire was developed from a form used by Doost et al. (1999). We concluded that the positive and negative expressions used by both children and teenagers were examined regardless of frequency of use, and the constituents, which were basically detected, were gathered under definite titles.
CR ACAR NV, 2003, 25 YEARS GUIDANCE CO
   BOHART AC, 1980, PSYCHOTHER-THEOR RES, V17, P192, DOI 10.1037/h0085911
   BUCCI W, 1997, PSYCHOANALYTIC ENQUI, V12, P151
   CAMRAS LA, 1985, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V9, P84, DOI 10.1007/BF00987140
   CEYHAN A, 2000, INVESTIGATING U STUD
   DOOST N, 1999, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU, V27, P433
   FOA EB, 1986, PSYCHOL BULL, V99, P20, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.99.1.20
   Hunt MG, 1998, BEHAV RES THER, V36, P361, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(98)00017-5
   Johnson-Laird P. N., 1987, COGNITION EMOTION, V1, P29, DOI DOI 10.1080/02699938708408362
   KUYKEN D, 1987, IMAGINATION COGNITIO, V6, P341
   Lazarus R. S., 1999, STRESS EMOTIONS NEW
   RACHMA NS, 1999, BEHAV RES THER, V18, P23
   STRAUSS GP, 2007, COGNITION EMOTION, V22, P114
   TRAUE HC, 1993, HIBITION HLTH
   Yildirim A., 2005, QUALITATIVE RES METH
NR 15
TC 0
BP 289
EP 298
PY 2011
PD JUN
VL 35
IS 2
GA 795SQ
UT WOS:000292996500004
ER

PT J
AU Payne, LL
   Mowen, AL
   Montoro-Rodriguez, J
AF Payne, LL
   Mowen, AL
   Montoro-Rodriguez, J
TI The role of leisure style in maintaining the health of older adults with
   arthritis
SO JOURNAL OF LEISURE RESEARCH
J9 J LEISURE RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Illinois, Dept Leisure Studies, Champaign, IL 61820 USA.
   Penn State Univ, Dept Recreat Pk & Tourism Management, University Pk, PA 16802 USA.
   Kent State Univ, Sch Family & Consumer Studies, Kent, OH 44242 USA.
RP Payne, LL, Univ Illinois, Dept Leisure Studies, 104 Huff Hall,1206 S 4th St, Champaign, IL 61820 USA.
EM Lpayne@uiuc.edu
DE leisure styles; aging; physical & mental health; arthritis severity
ID RHEUMATOID-ARTHRITIS; SOCIAL SUPPORT; LIFE SATISFACTION; ACTIVITY
   PARTICIPATION; SELF-DETERMINATION; STRESS; OSTEOARTHRITIS; EXERCISE;
   DEPRESSION; RETIREES
AB This study explores the role of leisure style in relation to the perceived physical and mental health of older adults with self reported arthritis. A model of successful aging was used as a conceptual framework to examine the relationship between the type of leisure styles and physical and mental health. Altogether, 464 adults over the age of 50 completed a questionnaire that assessed perceived physical and mental health, health history, pain severity (a proxy for arthritis severity), leisure style, social interaction with friends, and socio-demographics. Results indicated that type of leisure style had a significant role in the relationship between arthritis severity and perceived physical health. The main effect, leisure repertoire size was positively related to perceived physical health. That is, the broader the leisure repertoire, the higher the reported health. In terms of mental health, frequency of social interaction with friends was positively related to perceived mental health. Results are discussed in terms of leisure as a buffer for the negative effects of arthritis on health.
CR Atchley R., 1993, ACTIVITY AGING STAYI, P5
   Baltes P. B., 1990, SUCCESSFUL AGING PER
   Baltes PB, 1997, AM PSYCHOL, V52, P366, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.52.4.366
   Bautch JC, 1997, ARTHRIT CARE RES, V10, P48, DOI 10.1002/art.1790100108
   Bell MJ, 1998, J RHEUMATOL, V25, P231
   Bevil C. A., 1993, GERONTOLOGY GERIATRI, V14, P3
   Brown B. A., 1991, Journal of Applied Recreation Research, V16, P368
   BROWN GK, 1989, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V19, P1164, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1989.tb01245.x
   BURKHARDT CS, 1985, NURS RES, V34, P11
   Caltabiano M., 1995, SOC LEISURE, V18, P33
   *CDCP, 2005, ARTHR DAT STAT FREQ
   COLEMAN D, 1993, J LEISURE RES, V25, P350
   COLEMAN D, 1993, J LEISURE RES, V25, P111
   DUPUIS SL, 1995, LOISIR SOC-SOC LEIS, V18, P67
   GEORGINO KB, 1994, ARTHRIT CARE RES, V7, P20
   GRADISAR IA, 1989, TOP GERIATR REHABIL, V4, P1
   GUINN B, 1995, J WELLNESS PERSPECTI, V12, P43
   HARPER MS, 1994, SERVICES AGING AGED, V3, P329
   Havighurst R.J., 1953, OLDER PEOPLE
   Heintzman P, 2003, LEISURE SCI, V25, P207, DOI 10.1080/01490400390211835
   HOWE CZ, 1988, J APPL GERONTOL, V6, P448
   Hutchinson SL, 2003, LEISURE SCI, V25, P143, DOI 10.1080/01490400390211808
   Huyser B, 1998, ARTHRIT CARE RES, V11, P135, DOI 10.1002/art.1790110209
   ISOAHOLA SE, 1994, J LEISURE RES, V26, P227
   IsoAhola SE, 1996, J LEISURE RES, V28, P169
   Iwasaki Y., 2002, Journal of Park and Recreation Administration, V20, P90
   Iwasaki Y, 2000, LEISURE SCI, V22, P163, DOI 10.1080/01490409950121843
   Johnson CL, 1997, LIFE 85 YEARS AURA S
   Kahana E., 2003, INVITATION LIFE COUR, P225
   KART CS, 1981, AGING AM READINGS SO
   KEEFE FJ, 1987, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V55, P208, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.55.2.208
   Kelly J. R., 1983, Leisure Sciences, V5, P321
   Kleiber DA, 2002, LEISURE SCI, V24, P219, DOI 10.1080/01490400252900167
   KRAUSE N, 1990, J GERONTOL, V45, P193
   Larson R, 1986, Psychol Aging, V1, P117, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.1.2.117
   Mannell R., 1997, SOCIAL PSYCHOL LEISU
   MARKIDES K, 1997, MINORITIES AGING HLT
   McDowell INC, 1996, MEASURING HLTH GUIDE
   MCKEAG DB, 1992, CLIN SPORT MED, V11, P471
   Mobily K.E., 1991, J APPLIED GERONTOLOG, V10, P208, DOI 10.1177/073346489101000207
   MOBILY KE, 1993, J LEISURE RES, V25, P84
   *MORB MORT WEEKL R, 2001, PREV DIS ASS HLTH CO
   *NAT CTR HLTH STAT, 1998, NUMB SEL REP CHR CON
   *NAT I ARTHR MUS S, 1998, QUEST ANSW AB ARTHR
   Neter J., 1996, APPL LINEAR STAT MOD
   NEUGARTEN B, 1968, PERSONALITY PATTERNS
   ORNSTEIN R, 1989, HLTH PLEASURES
   PAYNE L, 2002, J PARK RECREATION AD, P1
   RAGHEB MG, 1982, J LEISURE RES, V14, P295
   REVENSON TA, 1989, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V57, P344, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.57.3.344
   Rhee SH, 2000, ARTHRIT CARE RES, V13, P435
   Riddick C. C., 1985, Leisure Sciences, V7, P47
   RIDDICK CC, 1994, J LEISURE RES, V26, P75
   ROMSA G, 1985, J LEISURE RES, V17, P29
   ROWE JR, 1997, SUCCESSFUL AGING
   SARASON IG, 1987, J SOC PERS RELAT, V4, P497, DOI 10.1177/0265407587044007
   SEARLE MS, 1993, J LEISURE RES, V25, P389
   Smith CH, 1992, MATH COMPUTER ED, V26, P21
   *US CENS BUR, 1998, AM DIS 1994 1995 TAB
   VERBRUGGE LM, 1994, SOC SCI MED, V38, P1, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)90294-1
   Zimmer Z, 1997, GERONTOLOGIST, V37, P384
   ZIMMER Z, 1995, GERONTOLOGIST, V35, P463
NR 62
TC 14
BP 20
EP 45
PY 2006
VL 38
IS 1
GA 036JL
UT WOS:000237067300002
ER

PT J
AU Hussain, A
   Weisaeth, L
   Heir, T
AF Hussain, Ajmal
   Weisaeth, Lars
   Heir, Trond
TI Changes in religious beliefs and the relation of religiosity to
   posttraumatic stress and life satisfaction after a natural disaster
SO SOCIAL PSYCHIATRY AND PSYCHIATRIC EPIDEMIOLOGY
J9 SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hussain, Ajmal; Weisaeth, Lars; Heir, Trond] Norwegian Ctr Violence & Traumat Stress Studies, N-0407 Oslo, Norway.
   [Weisaeth, Lars] Univ Oslo, Fac Med, N-0318 Oslo, Norway.
RP Hussain, A, Norwegian Ctr Violence & Traumat Stress Studies, Kirkeveien 166,Bldg 48, N-0407 Oslo, Norway.
EM ajmal.hussain@nkvts.unirand.no
DE Norwegian tourist; 2004 tsunami; Changes in religious beliefs;
   Religiosity; Posttraumatic stress
ID MENTAL-HEALTH; TRAUMA; QUESTIONNAIRE; SPIRITUALITY; POPULATION;
   ASSOCIATION; COMMITMENT; SURVIVORS; EVENTS
AB To study changes in religious beliefs and predictors of such changes in a community sample exposed to a natural disaster, and to investigate whether religiosity was linked to post-disaster mental distress or life satisfaction.
   An adult population of 1,180 Norwegian tourists who experienced the 2004 tsunami was surveyed by a postal questionnaire 2 years after the disaster. Data included religiosity, disaster exposure, general psychopathology, posttraumatic stress and life satisfaction.
   Among the respondents, 8% reported strengthening and 5% reported weakening of their religious beliefs. Strengthening was associated with pre-tsunami mental health problems (OR: 1.82, 95% CI: 1.12-2.95) and posttraumatic stress (OR: 1.62, 95% CI: 1.22-2.16). Weakening was associated with younger age (OR: 0.98, 95% CI: 0.96-1.00) and posttraumatic stress (OR: 1.72, 95% CI: 1.23-2.41). Two years after the tsunami, 11% of the sample considered themselves to be positively religious. There were no significant differences in posttraumatic stress, general psychopathology or life satisfaction between religious and non-religious groups.
   Religion did not play an important role in the lives of Norwegian tsunami survivors in general. Respondents who had the greatest disaster exposure were more likely to report changes in religious beliefs in both directions. Religious beliefs did not prevent post-disaster long-term mental distress, and religiosity was not related to higher levels of life satisfaction.
CR Ai AL, 2005, J INTERPERS VIOLENCE, V20, P242, DOI 10.1177/0886260504267746
   Baetz M, 2004, J NERV MENT DIS, V192, P818, DOI 10.1097/01.nmd.0000146735.73827.85
   Blazer DG, 2007, SOUTH MED J, V100, P733
   BRUGHA TS, 1990, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V82, P77, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1990.tb01360.x
   Calhoun L. G., 2006, HDB POSTTRAUMATIC GR
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   Carmil D, 1991, J TRAUMA STRESS, V4, P393, DOI 10.1002/jts.2490040307
   Chen YY, 2006, J RELIG HEALTH, V45, P371, DOI 10.1007/s10943-006-9040-y
   Danbolt Lars Johan, 2007, Tidsskr Nor Laegeforen, V127, P157
   Davidson JRT, 2005, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V40, P120, DOI 10.1007/s00127-005-0857-6
   Drescher K. D., 1995, NATL CTR PTSD CLIN Q, V5, P4
   EDLUND MJ, 2009, SOC PSYCHIAT EPIDEMI
   Falsetti SA, 2003, J TRAUMA STRESS, V16, P391, DOI 10.1023/A:1024422220163
   Fontana A, 2004, J NERV MENT DIS, V192, P579, DOI 10.1097/01.nmd.0000138224.17375.55
   GARTNER J, 1991, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V19, P6
   GOLDBERG DP, 1979, PSYCHOL MED, V9, P139
   Hackney CH, 2003, J SCI STUD RELIG, V42, P43, DOI 10.1111/1468-5906.t01-1-00160
   Halman L, 2006, BRIT J SOCIOL, V57, P263, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-4446.2006.00109.x
   Harrison MO, 2001, INT REV PSYCHIATR, V13, P86, DOI 10.1080/09540260120037317
   Heir T, 2008, PSYCHIATRY, V71, P266, DOI 10.1521/psyc.2008.71.3.266
   Heir T, 2009, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V194, P510, DOI 10.1192/bjp.bp.108.056580
   Heir T, 2009, PSYCHOPATHOLOGY, V42, P157, DOI 10.1159/000207457
   Hill PC, 2003, AM PSYCHOL, V58, P64, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.58.1.64
   Hussain A, 2009, J TRAUMA STRESS, V22, P324, DOI 10.1002/jts.20431
   IDLER EL, 2001, 33 GSS
   Koenig HG, 2001, INT REV PSYCHIATR, V13, P67
   Linley PA, 2004, J TRAUMA STRESS, V17, P11, DOI 10.1023/B:JOTS.0000014671.27856.7e
   Matthews DA, 1998, ARCH FAM MED, V7, P118, DOI 10.1001/archfami.7.2.118
   Niaz U., 2006, PAK J MED SCI, V22, P204
   Overcash WS, 1996, J GENET PSYCHOL, V157, P455
   Pargament K. I., 1997, PSYCHOL RELIG COPING
   PARGAMENT KI, 1990, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V18, P798
   Park CL, 2005, J SOC ISSUES, V61, P707, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-4560.2005.00428.x
   Schuster MA, 2001, NEW ENGL J MED, V345, P1507, DOI 10.1056/NEJM200111153452024
   SCHWARTZBERG SS, 1991, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V10, P270, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1991.10.3.270
   Shaw A, 2005, MENTAL HLTH RELIG CU, V8, P1, DOI DOI 10.1080/1367467032000157981
   Torbjornsen T, 2000, Tidsskr Nor Laegeforen, V120, P346
   Weiss D. S., 2004, ASSESSING PSYCHOL TR
   Wilson JP, 1998, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V26, P168
   ZUCKERMAN DM, 1984, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V119, P410
NR 40
TC 2
BP 1027
EP 1032
PY 2011
PD OCT
VL 46
IS 10
DI 10.1007/s00127-010-0270-7
GA 820MW
UT WOS:000294911000011
ER

PT J
AU Jensen, SJ
AF Jensen, Steven J.
TI Thomistic Perspectives?: Martin Rhonheimer's Version of Virtue Ethics
SO AMERICAN CATHOLIC PHILOSOPHICAL QUARTERLY
J9 AM CATH PHILOS QUART
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ St Thomas, Houston, TX 77006 USA.
RP Jensen, SJ, Univ St Thomas, Houston, TX 77006 USA.
AB Martin Rhonheimer's The Perspective of Morality: Philosophical Foundations of Thomistic Virtue Ethics offers a bold summary of Thomistic virtue ethics, laid upon some not-so-Thomistic foundations, culminating in questionable, perhaps even dangerous, conclusions concerning actions evil in themselves. As an introduction to ethical thought, the book covers a wide range of topics, including happiness, freedom, the nature of human actions, the moral virtues, conscience, the principles of practical reason, consequentialism, Kantian ethics, and much more. For some of these topics Rhonheimer provides a helpful summary of the ethics of Aquinas, sprinkled with thoughtful reflections for the modern age. For other topics Rhonheimer introduces questionable interpretations and developments of Aquinas, written with obscurity and lack of precision. This article provides some suggested alternatives to Rhonheimer's account, especially with regard to the origin of the first practical principles.
CR [Anonymous], 2005, VERA LEX, V6, P57
   Brock's Stephen L., 2008, NOVA VETERA, V6, p[1, 46]
   Cavanaugh Thomas A., 2011, NATL CATHOLIC BIOETH, V11, P453
   Dewan Laurence, 2008, NOVA VETERA, V6, P63
   Donagan Alan, 1977, THEORY MORALITY, P37
   Feingold Lawrence, 2010, NATURAL DESIRE SEE G
   Finnis, 1987, STUDI TOMISTICI, V30, P43
   Geach's Peter T., 1956, ANALYSIS, V17, P32
   GRISEZ Germain, 1965, NATURAL LAW FORUM, V10, P168
   Jensen S. J., 2010, GOOD EVIL ACTIONS JO
   Knauer P., 1979, READINGS MORAL THEOL, P1
   MacIntyre Alasdair, 1984, VIRTUE STUDY MORAL T, P162
   Mclnerny, 1992, AQUINAS HUMAN ACTION, P184
   Pilsner Joseph, 2006, SPECIFICATION HUMAN, P78
   Rhonheimer, 2003, THOMIST, V67, P1
   Rhonheimer M., 2009, VITAL CONFLICTS MED
   Rhonheimer M., 2011, PERSPECTIVE MORALITY
   Rhonheimer M., 2000, NATURAL LAW PRACTICA
   Rhonheimer M., 2004, NOVA VETERA, V2, P461
   Rhonheimer Martin, 2008, PERSPECTIVE ACTING P
   Rhonheimer Martin, 2003, AM J JURISPRUDENCE, V48, P253
   Rhonheimer Martin, 2007, NATL CATHOLIC BIOETH, V7, P273
   Smith JE, 2006, THOMIST, V70, P27
   Thunder D., 2006, GOD NATURAL LAW RERE
NR 24
TC 1
BP 135
EP 159
PY 2012
PD WIN
VL 86
IS 1
GA 912RR
UT WOS:000301817900007
ER

PT J
AU Szczepanska-Gieracha, J
   Malicka, I
   Rymaszewska, J
   Wozniewski, M
AF Szczepanska-Gieracha, Joanna
   Malicka, Iwona
   Rymaszewska, Joanna
   Wozniewski, Marek
TI Psychological adjustment of women after oncological surgery and at the
   end of treatment
SO WSPOLCZESNA ONKOLOGIA-CONTEMPORARY ONCOLOGY
J9 WSPOLCZESNA ONKOL
LA Polish
DT Article
C1 [Szczepanska-Gieracha, Joanna; Malicka, Iwona; Rymaszewska, Joanna; Wozniewski, Marek] Wydzial Fizjoterapii AWF Wroclaw, PL-51612 Wroclaw, Poland.
   [Rymaszewska, Joanna] Akad Med Wroclawiu, Katedra & Klin Psychiat, Wroclaw, Poland.
RP Malicka, I, Wydzial Fizjoterapii AWF Wroclaw, Budynek P4,Al Paderewskiego 35, PL-51612 Wroclaw, Poland.
EM iwona.malicka@awf.wroc.pl
DE cancer treatment; psychological adjustment; Mini-MAC scale
ID SCALE; LIFE
AB Aim of study: To analyse psychological adjustment among women with tumours in the initial period of oncological treatment and after its completion.
   Material and methods: 77 women (average age 58.4) treated due to cancer were divided into two groups: 1) patients of the Lower Silesian Oncology Centre (n = 40) who were examined on the fifth day after surgery of breast cancer or reproductive organ tumour, 2) women who participated in a rehabilitation programme after hospital and outpatient treatment without symptoms of recurrence of disease (average time after treatment 6.8 years), n = 37. Mini-MAC, Satisfaction with Life Scale and interview of leisure time, physical activity before and after treatment were used in all women.
   Results: Intensity of positive adjustment attained very high values (48.2; SD +/- 5.0) during hospital treatment of cancer. It expressed mobilization of strong defensive mechanisms, whose purpose was to reduce negative adjustment. After successful oncological treatment (min. 6 years without recurrence of disease) intensity of positive adjustment decreased significantly (43.8; SD +/- 4.5; p = 0.002) without a considerable drop of negative adjustment. However, values of these processes strongly varied, which indicates individual diversity of negative emotions.
   Conclusions: Therapeutic procedures for women after breast cancer treatment should be differentiated according to intensity and variety of negative adjustment. Type of therapeutic procedures should also depend on stage of cancer treatment.
CR Chachaj A, 2007, WSPOTCZESNA ONKOL, V11, P444
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   GEER S, 1979, LANCET, P785
   JURCZYNSKI Z, 2001, NARZEDZIA POMIARU PR
   KUEBLERROSS E, 1998, ROZMOWY SMIERCI UMIE
   Michatowska-Wieczorek I, 2006, PSYCHOONKOLOGIA, V10, P51
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   WATSON M, 1994, J PSYCHOSOC ONCOL, V12, P33, DOI 10.1300/J077V12N03_03
   WIRGA M, ZWYCIEZYC CHOROBE
   WIRSCHING M, 1994, WOKOL RAKA PACJENT R
NR 10
TC 2
BP 403
EP 410
PY 2010
PD DEC
VL 14
IS 6
DI 10.5114/wo.2010.19166
GA 733TU
UT WOS:000288286800010
ER

PT J
AU Farroni, N
   Van den Bosch, A
   Haustermans, K
   Van Cutsem, E
   Moons, P
   D'hoore, A
   Penninckx, F
AF Farroni, Nadia
   Van den Bosch, Anita
   Haustermans, Karin
   Van Cutsem, Eric
   Moons, Philip
   D'hoore, Andre
   Penninckx, Freddy
TI Perineal colostomy with appendicostomy as an alternative for an
   abdominal colostomy: Symptoms, functional status, quality of life, and
   perceived health
SO DISEASES OF THE COLON & RECTUM
J9 DIS COLON RECTUM
LA English
DT Article
C1 Katholieke Univ Leuven, Ctr Hlth Serv & Nursing Res, Louvain, Belgium.
   Univ Hosp Gasthuisberg, Dept Abdominal Surg, B-3000 Louvain, Belgium.
   Univ Hosp Gasthuisberg, Dept Radiotherapy, B-3000 Louvain, Belgium.
   Univ Hosp Gasthuisberg, Dept Digest Oncol, B-3000 Louvain, Belgium.
RP Penninckx, F, UZ Gasthuisberg, Herestr 49, B-3000 Louvain, Belgium.
EM freddy.penninckx@uz.kuleuven.be
DE rectal cancer; colostomy; antegrade continence enema; quality of life
ID ANTEGRADE CONTINENCE ENEMAS; LOW RECTAL-CANCER; ABDOMINOPERINEAL
   RESECTION; SPHINCTER; SCALE; INCONTINENCE; SATISFACTION; FEASIBILITY;
   ONCOLOGY; EFFICACY
AB PURPOSE: Abdominoperineal rectum resection with perineal colostomy and appendicostomy for antegrade continence enema has been developed as an alternative for abdominal colostomy or total anal reconstruction in patients with low rectal cancer. This present study was designed to compare symptoms, functional status, quality of life, and perceived health after perineal colostomy and appendicostomy with that after abdominal colostomy. METHODS: Twenty-seven patients, 14 with abdominal colostomy and 13 with perineal colostomy and appendicostomy, were included. The European Organisation for Research and Treatment of Cancer Quality of Life Questionnaires C30 and CR38 were used to investigate functional status and symptoms. Quality of life was measured by using a Linear Analog Scale and the Satisfaction with Life Scale. Self-perceived health was assessed by using a Linear Analog Scale. RESULTS: Patients with perineal colostomy and appendicostomy were. younger and more frequently female. They experienced better physical functioning (93.3 vs. 73.3 P = 0.048), a slightly better role functioning (100 vs. 83.3 not significant), body image (77.8 vs. 66.7 not significant), and sexual functioning (33.3 vs. 0; not significant) than patients with abdominal colostomy. Stoma-related problems were substantial in patients with abdominal colostomy (38.1) and very limited in patients with an appendicostomy (8.7). Fecal loss did not occur one hour or more after antegrade continence enema in 11 patients with perineal colostomy and was limited in the others. Quality of life and self-perceived health were comparably good in both groups. CONCLUSIONS: Perineal colostomy with appendicostomy for antegrade continence enema is a valid and acceptable alternative for a permanent abdominal colostomy in selected patients, with a comparable functional and quality of life outcome.
CR AARONSON NK, 1993, J NATL CANCER I, V85, P365, DOI 10.1093/jnci/85.5.365
   Allal AS, 2000, BRIT J CANCER, V82, P1131, DOI 10.1054/bjoc.1999.1052
   Badia X, 1999, QUAL LIFE RES, V8, P303, DOI 10.1023/A:1008952423122
   Bekkers MJTM, 1996, PSYCHOSOM MED, V58, P183
   BRIEL JW, 1997, DIS COLON RECTUM, V40, P80
   Camilleri-Brennan J, 2002, COLORECTAL DIS, V4, P61, DOI DOI 10.1046/J.1463-1318.2002.00300.X
   Devesa JM, 2002, DIS COLON RECTUM, V45, P1154, DOI 10.1007/s10350-004-6382-y
   Di Betta E, 2003, INT J COLORECTAL DIS, V18, P463, DOI 10.1007/s00384-002-0474-8
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Engel A F, 2003, Colorectal Dis, V5, P180, DOI 10.1046/j.1463-1318.2003.00454.x
   Engel J, 2003, ANN SURG, V238, P203, DOI 10.1097/01.sla.0000080823.38569.b0
   Fayers P, 2001, EORTC QLQ C30 SCORIN
   GUREN MG, 2001, EUR J SURG ONCOL, V27, P65
   Hodgson DC, 2003, J NATL CANCER I, V95, P708
   Jess P, 2002, SCAND J GASTROENTERO, V37, P1201, DOI 10.1080/003655202760373425
   KIELY EM, 1994, BRIT J SURG, V81, P1215, DOI 10.1002/bjs.1800810847
   Lasser P, 2001, EUR J SURG ONCOL, V27, P49, DOI 10.1053/ejso.2000.1046
   Madoff RD, 1999, GASTROENTEROLOGY, V116, P549, DOI 10.1016/S0016-5085(99)70176-9
   MALONE PS, 1990, LANCET, V336, P1217, DOI 10.1016/0140-6736(90)92834-5
   Marchal F, 2005, GASTROEN CLIN BIOL, V29, P425, DOI 10.1016/S0399-8320(05)80797-3
   Martling AL, 2000, LANCET, V356, P93, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(00)02469-7
   Marusch F, 2001, BRIT J SURG, V88, P1397, DOI 10.1046/j.0007-1323.2001.01873.x
   Moons P, 2005, EUR HEART J, V26, P298, DOI 10.1093/eurheartj/ehi054
   Pachler J, 2005, COCHRANE DB SYST REV, DOI DOI 10.1002/14651858.CD004323.PUB3
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   Penninckx F, 2005, ANN CHIR, V130, P327, DOI 10.1016/j.anchir.2004.12.017
   Portier G, 2005, DIS COLON RECTUM, V48, P499, DOI 10.1007/s10350-004-0802-x
   Rauch P, 2004, J CLIN ONCOL, V22, P354, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2004.03.137
   Romano G, 2003, DIS COLON RECTUM, V46, P730, DOI 10.1097/01.DCR.0000070523.82577.A0
   SCHMIDT E, 1981, J CHIR-PARIS, V118, P315
   Smith TJ, 2003, J NATL CANCER I, V95, P695
   Sprangers MAG, 1999, ANN ONCOL, V10, P747, DOI 10.1023/A:1008305523548
   Wilcox DT, 1998, J PEDIATR SURG, V33, P204, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3468(98)90432-8
   WILLIAMS NS, 1990, DIS COLON RECTUM, V33, P561, DOI 10.1007/BF02052207
NR 34
TC 7
BP 817
EP 824
PY 2007
PD JUN
VL 50
IS 6
DI 10.1007/s10350-007-0229-2
GA 174SA
UT WOS:000246961900003
ER

PT J
AU Ouweneel, E
   Le Blanc, PM
   Schaufeli, WB
AF Ouweneel, Else
   Le Blanc, Pascale M.
   Schaufeli, Wilmar B.
TI On Being Grateful and Kind: Results of Two Randomized Controlled Trials
   on Study-Related Emotions and Academic Engagement
SO JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ouweneel, Else; Schaufeli, Wilmar B.] Univ Utrecht, Dept Work & Org Psychol, NL-3584 ZP Utrecht, Netherlands.
   [Le Blanc, Pascale M.] Eindhoven Univ Technol, Human Performance Management Grp, NL-5600 MB Eindhoven, Netherlands.
RP Schaufeli, WB, Univ Utrecht, Dept Psychol, POB 80-140, NL-3584 ZP Utrecht, Netherlands.
EM w.schaufeli@uu.nl
DE academic engagement; acts of kindness; emotions; thoughts of gratitude;
   positive psychology
ID WITHIN-DOMAIN RELATIONS; COUNTING BLESSINGS; POSITIVE EMOTIONS;
   BETWEEN-DOMAIN; HAPPINESS; STUDENTS; INTERVENTIONS; MOTIVATION;
   GRATITUDE; BURNOUT
AB Despite the large amount of research attention to engagement as well as positive psychology in a general context, there have been few attempts to increase academic well-being by means of positive psychological interventions. This article tests the potential of positive psychological interventions to enhance study-related positive emotions and academic engagement, and to reduce study-related negative emotions among university students. We modified two existing positive interventions that are aimed at increasing general happiness for use in an academic context. These interventions focused on thoughts of gratitude and acts of kindness, respectively. The present study consisted of two randomized controlled trials with experimental (thoughts of gratitude or acts of kindness) and control conditions in which participants were monitored on a daily basis during the one-week intervention, and additional pre-, post-, and follow-up assessments were carried out. Results revealed that the gratitude intervention had a significant positive effect on daily positive emotions only. The kindness intervention had a positive influence on both positive emotions and academic engagement, though not in the long run. The results showed no effects on negative emotions in either of the two interventions. Positive psychological interventions seem to foster positive emotions and academic engagement, but do not decrease negative emotions.
CR Bong M, 2001, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V93, P23, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.93.1.23
   Breso E, 2011, HIGH EDUC, V61, P339, DOI 10.1007/s10734-010-9334-6
   Cohn MA, 2009, EMOTION, V9, P361, DOI 10.1037/a0015952
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Emmons RA, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P377, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.377
   Field A, 2005, DISCOVERING STAT USI
   Frederick CM, 1996, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V82, P691
   Froh JJ, 2008, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V46, P213, DOI 10.1016/j.jsp.2007.03.005
   Galbraith ND, 2011, J ADV NURS, V67, P709, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.2010.05549.x
   Goetz T, 2007, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V99, P715, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.99.4.715
   Gray E., 2001, EMOTIONS WORK THEORY, P21
   Keppel G., 1991, DESIGN ANAL RES HDB
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   Lyubomirsky S., 2007, HAPPINESS
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   MacLeod AK, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P185, DOI 10.1007/s10902-007-9057-2
   McCullough ME, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P112, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.1.112
   Otake Keiko, 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P361, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-3650-Z
   Ouweneel E, 2009, GEDRAG ORGAN, V22, P118
   Ouweneel E, 2011, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V6, P142, DOI 10.1080/17439760.2011.558847
   Pekrun R., 2002, COPING M GOALS VISIO, P149
   Pekrun R, 2011, CONTEMP EDUC PSYCHOL, V36, P36, DOI 10.1016/j.cedpsych.2010.10.002
   Pekrun R, 2002, EDUC PSYCHOL-US, V37, P91, DOI 10.1207/S15326985EP3702_4
   Rash JA, 2011, APPL PSYCHOL-HLTH WE, V3, P350, DOI 10.1111/j.1758-0854.2011.01058.x
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Salanova M, 2010, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V23, P53, DOI 10.1080/10615800802609965
   Schaufeli W. B., 2006, GEDRAG ORGAN, V19, P323
   Schaufeli WB, 2004, J ORGAN BEHAV, V25, P293, DOI 10.1002/job.248
   Schaufeli WB, 2010, NEW HORIZ MANAG, P399
   Schaufeli W.B., 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P71, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1015630930326
   Schaufeli WB, 2002, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V33, P464, DOI 10.1177/0022022102033005003
   Seligman MEP, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P410, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.5.410
   Sheldon K. M, 2006, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V1, P73, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760500510676
   Sin NL, 2009, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V65, P467, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20593
   TRIVERS RL, 1971, Q REV BIOL, V46, P35, DOI 10.1086/406755
   Van Katwyk P T, 2000, J Occup Health Psychol, V5, P219, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.5.2.219
   Van-Dijk D, 2004, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V53, P113, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2004.00163.x
   Watkins PC, 2003, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V31, P431, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2003.31.5.431
NR 39
TC 0
BP 37
EP 60
PY 2014
PD JAN 1
VL 148
IS 1
DI 10.1080/00223980.2012.742854
GA 248DH
UT WOS:000326673400003
ER

PT J
AU Martin, K
   Huebner, FS
   Valois, RF
AF Martin, Kellif
   Huebner, F. Scott
   Valois, Robert F.
TI Does life satisfaction predict victimization experiences in adolescence?
SO PSYCHOLOGY IN THE SCHOOLS
J9 PSYCHOL SCHOOLS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Huebner, F. Scott] Univ S Carolina, Dept Psychol, Columbia, SC 29208 USA.
RP Huebner, FS, Univ S Carolina, Dept Psychol, Columbia, SC 29208 USA.
EM huebner@sc.edu
ID PSYCHOLOGICAL ADJUSTMENT; POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY; PEER VICTIMIZATION;
   SELF-CONCEPT; STUDENTS; AGGRESSION; CHILDREN; SCALE; QUALITY; VICTIMS
AB Longitudinal relationships between adolescents life satisfaction and peer victimization and prosocial experiences were assessed. A total of 417 students in Grades 6-8 completed the Multidimensional Students' Life Satisfaction Scale (MSLSS: Huebner, 1994) and the Children's Social Experience Questionnaire - Self Report (SEQ-SR: Crick & Grotpeter. 1996) on the two occasions (Time 1 and Time 2), 1 year apart. The results revealed that Time 1 life satisfaction scores did not add to the prediction of Time 2 overt victimization scores but did add to the prediction of Time 2 relational victimization, and prosocial experiences did not significantly add to the prediction of Time 2 general life satisfaction. However, the predictive equations for Time 1 relational victimization and prosocial experiences approached significance, suggesting the possibility of bidirectional effects between life satisfaction and relational victimization and prosocial peer experiences. Most two qualitatively distinct types of adverse peer relationships (relational victimization and lack of prosocial experiences). (C) 2008 Wiley Periodicals. Inc.
CR Bearsley C, 1999, J SOC DISTRESS HOMEL, V8, P207, DOI 10.1023/A:1021340020431
   Buhs ES, 2001, DEV PSYCHOL, V37, P550, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.37.4.550
   Chang L, 2003, INT J BEHAV DEV, V27, P182, DOI 10.1080/01650250244000182
   Cohen J., 2003, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Colarossi LG, 2003, SOC WORK RES, V27, P19
   CRICK NR, 1995, CHILD DEV, V66, P710, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1995.tb00900.x
   Crick NR, 1996, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V8, P367
   Demaray MK, 2005, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V42, P691, DOI 10.1002/pits.20120
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   FARRELL AD, 2003, J PRIM PREV, V24, P143, DOI 10.1023/A:1025992328395
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.3.218
   Furr RM, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1580, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.6.1580
   Gilman R, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V52, P135, DOI 10.1023/A:1007059227507
   Gladstone GL, 2006, J NERV MENT DIS, V194, P201, DOI 10.1097/01.nmd.0000202491.99719.c3
   Greenspoon PJ, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V54, P81, DOI 10.1023/A:1007219227883
   Huebner E., 1994, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V6, P149, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.6.2.149
   Huebner E, 2000, CANADIAN J SCH PSYCH, V16, P53, DOI 10.1177/082957350001600104
   Huebner ES, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V66, P3, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000007497.57754.e3
   HUEBNER ES, 2006, CHILDRENS NEEDS, V3, P357
   Huebner ES, 1998, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V16, P118, DOI 10.1177/073428299801600202
   Huebner ES, 2004, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V34, P270, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2003.07.007
   Huebner ES, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V60, P115, DOI 10.1023/A:1021252812882
   Huebner ES, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V38, P129, DOI 10.1007/BF00300455
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Martin KM, 2007, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V44, P199, DOI 10.1002/pits.20216
   PERRY DG, 1988, DEV PSYCHOL, V24, P807, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.24.6.807
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   STAW BM, 1994, ORGAN SCI, V5, P51, DOI 10.1287/orsc.5.1.51
   Storch EA, 2005, CHILD PSYCHIAT HUM D, V36, P167, DOI 10.1007/s10578-005-3495-z
   Storch EA, 2004, J ANXIETY DISORD, V18, P681, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2003.09.003
   Storch EA, 2004, J ADOLESCENCE, V27, P351, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2004.03.003
   Suldo SM, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V66, P165, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000007498.62080.1e
   Ullman C, 2001, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V30, P449, DOI 10.1023/A:1010445200081
NR 35
TC 22
BP 705
EP 714
PY 2008
PD SEP
VL 45
IS 8
DI 10.1002/pits.20336
GA 341XB
UT WOS:000258747800003
ER

PT J
AU Dorling, D
   Ward, N
AF Dorling, D
   Ward, N
TI Social science, public policy, and the search for happiness - Commentary
SO ENVIRONMENT AND PLANNING A
J9 ENVIRON PLANN A
LA English
DT Editorial Material
C1 Univ Leeds, Sch Geog, Leeds LS2 9JT, W Yorkshire, England.
RP Dorling, D, Univ Leeds, Sch Geog, Leeds LS2 9JT, W Yorkshire, England.
ID GEOGRAPHY
CR BLACKSTONE T, 1990, INSIDE THINK TANK AD
   DORLING D, 2002, PROGR HUMAN GEOGRAPH, V26, P627
   FRAYN M, 1991, LANDING SUN
   Lee R, 2002, PROG HUM GEOG, V26, P627, DOI 10.1191/0309132502ph399xx
   Peck J, 1999, T I BRIT GEOGR, V24, P131, DOI 10.1111/j.0020-2754.1999.00131.x
   *PIU STAT OFF, 2000, RIGHTS EXCH SOC HLTH
   *PIU STAT OFF, 2002, EN REV
   *PIU STAT OFF, 2000, REACH ROL CENTR GOV
   *PIU STAT OFF, 1999, RUR EC
   *PIU STAT OFF, 1999, E COMM ITS BEST UK
   *PIU STAT OFF, 2000, WINN GEN GAM IMPR OP
   *PIU STAT OFF, 2000, WIR IT WHIT MAN CROS
   *STRAT UN, 2003, LIF SAT STAT KNOWL I
NR 13
TC 1
BP 954
EP 957
PY 2003
PD JUN
VL 35
IS 6
DI 10.1068/a3506b
GA 701EE
UT WOS:000184154600002
ER

PT J
AU Dolan, P
AF Dolan, Paul
TI In defence of subjective well-being
SO HEALTH ECONOMICS POLICY AND LAW
J9 HEALTH ECON POLICY L
LA English
DT Editorial Material
C1 Univ London Imperial Coll Sci Technol & Med, Tanaka Business Sch, London SW7 2AZ, England.
RP Dolan, P, Univ London Imperial Coll Sci Technol & Med, Tanaka Business Sch, S Kensington Campus, London SW7 2AZ, England.
EM paul.dolan@imperial.ac.uk
NR 0
TC 0
BP 93
EP 95
PY 2008
PD JAN
VL 3
IS 1
DI 10.1017/S1744133107004379
GA V18YH
UT WOS:000208039600008
ER

PT J
AU Noreen, S
   Ridout, N
AF Noreen, Saima
   Ridout, Nathan
TI Short-term memory for emotional faces in dysphoria
SO MEMORY
J9 MEMORY
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Noreen, Saima; Ridout, Nathan] Aston Univ, Birmingham B4 7ET, W Midlands, England.
RP Ridout, N, Aston Univ, Aston Triangle, Birmingham B4 7ET, W Midlands, England.
EM n.ridout@aston.ac.uk
DE Dysphoria; Depression; Mood-congruent memory; Emotional facial
   expressions; Short-term memory; Delayed matching to sample
ID FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; MAJOR DEPRESSION; SOCIAL SUPPORT; WORKING-MEMORY;
   RECOGNITION; DEFICITS; BIASES; WOMEN; HAPPY; SCHIZOPHRENIA
AB The study aimed to determine if the memory bias for negative faces previously demonstrated in depression and dysphoria generalises from long- to short-term memory. A total of 29 dysphoric (DP) and 22 non-dysphoric (ND) participants were presented with a series of faces and asked to identify the emotion portrayed (happiness, sadness, anger, or neutral affect). Following a delay, four faces were presented (the original plus three distractors) and participants were asked to identify the target face. Half of the trials assessed memory for facial emotion, and the remaining trials examined memory for facial identity. At encoding, no group differences were apparent. At memory testing, relative to ND participants, DP participants exhibited impaired memory for all types of facial emotion and for facial identity when the faces featured happiness, anger, or neutral affect, but not sadness. DP participants exhibited impaired identity memory for happy faces relative to angry, sad, and neutral, whereas ND participants exhibited enhanced facial identity memory when faces were angry. In general, memory for faces was not related to performance at encoding. However, in DP participants only, memory for sad faces was related to sadness recognition at encoding. The results suggest that the negative memory bias for faces in dysphoria does not generalise from long- to short-term memory.
CR Andrade J, 2002, Q J EXP PSYCHOL-A, V55, P753, DOI 10.1080/02724980143000541
   ARCHER J, 1992, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V31, P45
   Banko E. M, 2009, J VISION, V9, p[1, 12]
   Beck AT, 1996, BECK DEPRESSION INVE
   Bradley BP, 1997, COGNITION EMOTION, V11, P25
   BRUCE V, 1986, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V77, P305
   Channon S, 1999, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V66, P162, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.66.2.162
   COHENPAGER D, 1992, B PSYCHONOMIC SOC, V30, P191
   Cowan N, 2005, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V51, P42, DOI 10.1016/j.cogpsych.2004.12.001
   D'Argembeau A, 2003, COGNITION EMOTION, V17, P609, DOI 10.1080/02699930244000110
   Deveney CM, 2004, EMOTION, V4, P295, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.4.3.295
   Ekman P., 1975, UNMASKING FACE GUIDE
   Foa EB, 2000, J ANXIETY DISORD, V14, P501, DOI 10.1016/S0887-6185(00)00036-0
   Frewen PA, 2005, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V27, P305, DOI 10.1007/s10862-005-2410-z
   Gasbarri A, 2008, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V33, P964, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2008.04.007
   Gilboa-Schechtman E, 2002, PSYCHIAT RES, V113, P279, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(02)00266-4
   Gotlib Ian H, 2004, J Abnorm Psychol, V113, P121
   GOTLIB IH, 1989, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V8, P223, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1989.8.3.223
   Gotlib IH, 2004, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V113, P386, DOI 10.1037/0021-843x.113.3.386
   Harkness KL, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P999, DOI 10.1080/02699930541000110
   HARTLAGE S, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V113, P247, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.113.2.247
   Haxby JV, 2000, TRENDS COGN SCI, V4, P223, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(00)01482-0
   Hipkins J, 2004, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V9, P569, DOI 10.1348/1359107042304542
   ILSLEY JE, 1995, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V35, P1, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(95)00032-I
   Jackson MC, 2009, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V35, P363, DOI 10.1037/a0013895
   Jermann F, 2008, MEMORY, V16, P364, DOI 10.1080/09658210801935413
   Jogems-Kosterman BJM, 2001, SCHIZOPHR RES, V48, P317, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(00)00097-9
   Joiner T, 1999, ADV INTERPERSONAL AP
   Joormann J, 2008, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V117, P182, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.117.1.182
   Keppel G., 2004, DESIGN ANAL RES HDB
   Klineberg E, 2006, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V41, P755, DOI 10.1007/s00127-006-0093-8
   Kottoor T. M., 1989, PSYCHOL STUD, V34, P102
   Lee TC, 2006, PSYCHIAT CLIN NEUROS, V60, P546, DOI 10.1111/j.1440-1819.2006.01556.x
   Leppanen JM, 2004, PSYCHIAT RES, V128, P123, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2004.05.020
   NOLENHOEKSEMA S, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P569, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.4.569
   NOLENHOEKSEMA S, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P92, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.1.92
   PERSAD SM, 1993, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V102, P358, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.102.3.358
   Petty SC, 2004, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V81, P115, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(03)00158-7
   Phillips ML, 2004, BRAIN, V127, P1691, DOI 10.1093/brain/awh254
   Ridout N, 2009, COGNITION EMOTION, V23, P739, DOI 10.1080/02699930802121137
   Ridout N, 2003, COGNITION EMOTION, V17, P101, DOI 10.1080/02699930143000626
   Ridout N, 2009, BEHAV RES THER, V47, P851, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2009.06.013
   SCHMAND B, 1994, PSYCHOL MED, V24, P869
   Smallwood J, 2007, COGNITION EMOTION, V21, P816, DOI 10.1080/02699930600911531
   Spielberger C, 1983, MANUAL STATE TRAIT A
   Spreen O, 1998, COMPENDIUM NEUROPSYC
   Surguladze SA, 2004, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V18, P212, DOI 10.1037/0894-4105.18.2.212
   Teasdale J, 1993, AFFECT COGNITION CHA
   Vaananen A, 2005, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V58, P459, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2004.10.006
   Walker WR, 2003, COGNITION EMOTION, V17, P703, DOI 10.1080/02699930244000129
   Wechsler D., 1981, WECHSLER ADULT INTEL
   Williams J. M. G., 1997, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL EM
NR 52
TC 4
BP 486
EP 497
PY 2010
VL 18
IS 5
DI 10.1080/09658211003762092
GA 623BU
UT WOS:000279712800002
ER

PT J
AU Adams, GA
   Durand, DB
   Burrell, L
   Teitelbaum, JM
   Pehrson, KL
   Hawkins, JP
AF Adams, GA
   Durand, DB
   Burrell, L
   Teitelbaum, JM
   Pehrson, KL
   Hawkins, JP
TI Direct and indirect effects of operations tempo on outcomes for soldiers
   and spouses
SO MILITARY PSYCHOLOGY
J9 MIL PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Univ Wisconsin, Dept Psychol, Oshkosh, WI 54901 USA.
   Walter Reed Army Inst Res, Div Neuropsychiat, Washington, DC 20307 USA.
   Brigham Young Univ, Sch Social Work, Provo, UT 84602 USA.
   Brigham Young Univ, Sch Anthropol, Provo, UT 84602 USA.
RP Adams, GA, Univ Wisconsin, Dept Psychol, 800 Algoma Blvd, Oshkosh, WI 54901 USA.
EM adamsg@uwosh.edu
ID WORK-FAMILY CONFLICT; ORGANIZATIONAL-BEHAVIOR; LIFE SATISFACTION; MODEL;
   JOB; CONSEQUENCES; DEPLOYMENTS; ANTECEDENTS; VALIDATION; INTERFACE
AB The purpose of this article was to integrate 2 models linking work and family. The first model, coming primarily from the military literature, suggested that working conditions are directly related to outcomes. The second model, found primarily in the civilian literature, suggested that in addition to being directly related, working conditions are also related to outcomes indirectly through work-family conflict (WFC). An integrated model including both direct and indirect relations was developed and then tested using separate samples of soldiers and spouses. Generally, the results support the integrated model in that both direct and indirect relations were found. Across both samples, working conditions associated with operations tempo had a direct relation to Army outcomes and an indirect relation, through WFC, to family outcomes.
CR Allen T D, 2000, J Occup Health Psychol, V5, P278, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.5.2.278
   ANDERSON JC, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P411, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.3.411
   BACHARACH SB, 1991, J ORGAN BEHAV, V12, P39, DOI 10.1002/job.4030120104
   BEDEIAN AG, 1988, J MANAGE, V14, P475, DOI 10.1177/014920638801400310
   BENTLER PM, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P238, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.107.2.238
   BENTLER PM, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V88, P588, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.88.3.588
   Browne M. W., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, P136, DOI DOI 10.1177/0049124192021002001
   BURKE RJ, 1988, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V3, P287
   Byrne B. M., 1998, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   CUDECK R, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V105, P317, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.105.2.317
   Ding L, 1995, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V2, P119, DOI 10.1080/10705519509540000
   DUXBURY LE, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P60, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.76.1.60
   FRONE MR, 1992, J APPL PSYCHOL, V77, P65, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.77.1.65
   Frone MR, 1997, J VOCAT BEHAV, V50, P145, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1996.1577
   GREENHAUS JH, 1985, ACAD MANAGE REV, V10, P76, DOI 10.2307/258214
   GUTEK BA, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P560, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.76.4.560
   HIGGINS CA, 1992, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V51, P51, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(92)90004-Q
   Joreskog K.G., 1993, LISREL 8 USERS REFER
   Adams GA, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P411, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.81.4.411
   KOPELMAN RE, 1983, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V32, P198, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(83)90147-2
   Kossek EE, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P139
   Kossek E.E., 1999, COMMUNITY WORK FAMIL, V2, P7, DOI DOI 10.1080/13668809908414247
   MCCLURE P, 1999, PATHWAYS FUTURE REV
   MEDSKER GJ, 1994, J MANAGE, V20, P439, DOI 10.1177/014920639402000207
   *MIL FAM RES CTR, 2000, MIL FAM MILL
   Netemeyer RG, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P400, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.81.4.400
   ODRISCOLL MP, 1992, J APPL PSYCHOL, V77, P272, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.77.3.272
   Reed BJ, 2000, ARMED FORCES SOC, V27, P57, DOI 10.1177/0095327X0002700105
   REPETTI RL, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P651, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.651
   Schumm WR, 1998, PSYCHOL REP, V83, P983, DOI 10.2466/PR0.83.7.983-989
   Segal M. W, 1993, 21 US ARM RES I BEH
   SEGAL MW, 1986, ARMED FORCES SOC, V13, P9, DOI 10.1177/0095327X8601300101
   STEIGER JH, 1990, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V25, P173, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr2502_4
   Tabachnick B, 2001, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   WILLIAMS KJ, 1994, ACAD MANAGE J, V37, P837, DOI 10.2307/256602
NR 35
TC 7
BP 229
EP 246
PY 2005
VL 17
IS 3
DI 10.1207/s15327876mp1703_6
GA 968XV
UT WOS:000232197400006
ER

PT J
AU Wohr, M
   Schwarting, RKW
AF Woehr, Markus
   Schwarting, Rainer K. W.
TI Ultrasonic Communication in Rats: Can Playback of 50-kHz Calls Induce
   Approach Behavior?
SO PLOS ONE
J9 PLOS ONE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Woehr, Markus; Schwarting, Rainer K. W.] Univ Marburg, Marburg, Germany.
RP Wohr, M, Univ Marburg, Marburg, Germany.
EM markus.woehr@staff.uni-marburg.de
AB Rats emit distinct types of ultrasonic vocalizations, which differ depending on age, the subject's current state and environmental factors. Since it was shown that 50-kHz calls can serve as indices of the animal's positive subjective state, they have received increasing experimental attention, and have successfully been used to study neurobiological mechanisms of positive affect. However, it is likely that such calls do not only reflect a positive affective state, but that they also serve a communicative purpose. Actually, rats emit the highest rates of 50-kHz calls typically during social interactions, like reproductive behavior, juvenile play and tickling. Furthermore, it was recently shown that rats emit 50-kHz calls after separation from conspecifics. The aim of the present study was to test the communicative value of such 50-kHz calls. In a first experiment, conducted in juvenile rats situated singly on a radial maze apparatus, we showed that 50-kHz calls can induce behavioral activation and approach responses, which were selective to 50-kHz signals, since presentation of 22-kHz calls, considered to be aversive or threat signals, led to behavioral inhibition. In two other experiments, we used either natural 50-kHz calls, which had been previously recorded from other rats, or artificial sine wave stimuli, which were identical to these calls with respect to peak frequency, call length and temporal appearance. These signals were presented to either juvenile (Exp. 2) or adult (Exp. 3) male rats. Our data clearly show that 50-kHz signals can induce approach behavior, an effect, which was more pronounced in juvenile rats and which was not selective to natural calls, especially in adult rats. The recipient rats also emitted some 50-kHz calls in response to call presentation, but this effect was observed only in adult subjects. Together, our data show that 50-kHz calls can serve communicative purposes, namely as a social signal, which increases the likelihood of approach in the recipient conspecific.
CR ALLIN JT, 1972, ANIM BEHAV, V20, P175, DOI 10.1016/S0003-3472(72)80189-1
   BARFIELD RJ, 1979, AM ZOOL, V19, P469
   Barros HMT, 1996, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V125, P379
   Beckett SRG, 1997, BRAIN RES BULL, V42, P421, DOI 10.1016/S0361-9230(96)00332-2
   Beckett SRG, 1996, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V127, P384, DOI 10.1007/BF02806019
   Bialy M, 2000, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V114, P983, DOI 10.1037//0735-7044.114.5.983
   BLANCHARD RJ, 1991, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V50, P967, DOI 10.1016/0031-9384(91)90423-L
   Borta A, 2006, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V166, P271, DOI 10.1016/j.bbr.2005.08.009
   Brudzynski SM, 2005, BEHAV GENET, V35, P85, DOI 10.1007/s10519-004-0858-3
   Brudzynski SM, 2002, J COMP PSYCHOL, V116, P73, DOI 10.1037//0735-7036.116.1.73
   BRUDZYNSKI SM, 1995, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V57, P1039, DOI 10.1016/0031-9384(95)00003-2
   BRUDZYNSKI SM, 1992, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V52, P655, DOI 10.1016/0031-9384(92)90393-G
   Brunelli SA, 2006, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V87, P527, DOI 10.1016/j.physbeh.2005.11.020
   Burgdorf J, 2000, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V114, P320, DOI 10.1037//0735-7044.114.2.320
   Burgdorf J, 2001, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V72, P167, DOI 10.1016/S0031-9384(00)00411-X
   Burgdorf J, 2001, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V155, P35, DOI 10.1007/s002130100685
   Burgdorf J, 2007, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V182, P274, DOI 10.1016/j.bbr.2007.03.010
   Burgdorf J, 2001, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V115, P940, DOI 10.1037//0735-7044.115.4.940
   Burgdorf J, 2006, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V30, P173, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2005.06.001
   BURGDORF J, J COMP PSYC IN PRESS
   Commissaris RL, 2000, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V68, P521, DOI 10.1016/S0031-9384(99)00218-8
   Constantini F., 2006, ACTA ZOOL SINICA, V52, P619
   Covington HE, 2003, EUR J PHARMACOL, V467, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0014-2999(03)01558-9
   Crawley JN, 2004, MENT RETARD DEV D R, V10, P248, DOI 10.1002/mrdd.20039
   CUOMO V, 1988, LIFE SCI, V43, P485, DOI 10.1016/0024-3205(88)90149-X
   Endres T, 2007, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V185, P69, DOI 10.1016/j.bbr.2007.07.012
   FRANCIS RL, 1977, NATURE, V265, P236, DOI 10.1038/265236a0
   FU XW, 1994, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V49, P835, DOI 10.1016/0091-3057(94)90231-3
   Geyer LA, 1978, J COMP PHYSIOL PSYCH, V92, P436
   Gorisch J, 2006, NEUROBIOL LEARN MEM, V86, P175, DOI 10.1016/j.nlm.2006.02.004
   HAUSER MD, 1984, FOLIA PRIMATOL, V43, P24, DOI 10.1159/000156168
   Hofer MA, 1996, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V21, P203, DOI 10.1016/0306-4530(95)00042-9
   Holy TE, 2005, PLOS BIOL, V3, P2177, DOI 10.1371/journal.pbio.0030386
   Jelen P, 2003, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V141, P63, DOI 10.1016/S0166-4328(02)00321-2
   KALTWASSER MT, 1990, J COMP PSYCHOL, V104, P227, DOI 10.1037/0735-7036.104.3.227
   Keuroghlian AS, 2007, PROG NEUROBIOL, V82, P109, DOI 10.1016/j.pneurobio.2007.03.005
   Knutson B, 1998, J COMP PSYCHOL, V112, P65, DOI 10.1037/0735-7036.112.1.65
   Knutson B, 1999, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V66, P639, DOI 10.1016/S0031-9384(98)00337-0
   Knutson B, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P961, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.6.961
   LATANE B, 1968, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V9, P142, DOI 10.1037/h0025843
   LATANE B, 1969, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V5, P61, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(69)90006-7
   McGinnis MY, 2003, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V80, P81, DOI 10.1016/S0031-9384(03)00227-0
   MCINTOSH TK, 1978, NATURE, V272, P163, DOI 10.1038/272163a0
   MICZEK KA, 1995, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V121, P38, DOI 10.1007/BF02245590
   Moles A, 2000, ANIM BEHAV, V60, P689, DOI 10.1006/anbe.2000.1504
   Moles A, 2007, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V182, P223, DOI 10.1016/j.bbr.2007.01.020
   Moy SS, 2006, AM J MED GENET C, V142C, P40, DOI 10.1002/ajmg.c.30081
   Neophytou SI, 2000, BRAIN RES, V854, P158, DOI 10.1016/S0006-8993(99)02334-3
   Panksepp J., 1999, SCI CONSCIOUSNESS, P231
   Panksepp J, 2003, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V79, P533, DOI 10.1016/S0031-9384(03)00159-8
   Panksepp J, 2002, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V25, P43
   Panksepp J, 2000, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V115, P25, DOI 10.1016/S0166-4328(00)00238-2
   Panksepp JB, 2007, PLOS ONE, V2, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0000351
   PICQ JL, 1992, FOLIA PRIMATOL, V59, P217, DOI 10.1159/000156664
   Portfors CV, 2007, J AM ASSOC LAB ANIM, V46, P28
   Ricceri L, 2007, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V176, P40, DOI 10.1016/j.bbr.2006.08.024
   SALCHNER P, 2004, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V51, P1
   Sales G, 1974, ULTRASONIC COMMUNICA
   SALES GD, 1972, ANIM BEHAV, V20, P88, DOI 10.1016/S0003-3472(72)80177-5
   SALES G D, 1972, Journal of Zoology (London), V168, P149
   SALES GD, 1991, BEHAV PROCESS, V24, P83, DOI 10.1016/0376-6357(91)90001-G
   Sanchez C, 2003, EUR J PHARMACOL, V463, P133, DOI 10.1016/S0014-2999(03)01277-9
   SCHLEIDT WM, 1952, NATURWISSENSCHAFTEN, V39, P69
   Schwarting RKW, 2007, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V182, P208, DOI 10.1016/j.bbr.2007.01.029
   SIVIY SM, 1987, DEV PSYCHOBIOL, V20, P39, DOI 10.1002/dev.420200108
   Smith J.W., 1979, AM ZOOL, V18, P531
   SMOTHERM.WP, 1974, BEHAV BIOL, V12, P55, DOI 10.1016/S0091-6773(74)91026-8
   THOMAS DA, 1981, B PSYCHONOMIC SOC, V17, P279
   THOMAS DA, 1982, BEHAV NEURAL BIOL, V36, P403, DOI 10.1016/S0163-1047(82)90802-0
   Thompson B, 2006, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V168, P64, DOI 10.1016/j.bbr.2005.10.012
   TONUE T, 1986, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V11, P177
   TORNATZKY W, 1994, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V116, P346, DOI 10.1007/BF02245339
   TORNATZKY W, 1995, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V121, P135, DOI 10.1007/BF02245600
   Veenema HC, 2001, NEUROBIOL AGING, V22, P273, DOI 10.1016/S0197-4580(00)00204-9
   White N.R., 1993, BEHAV NEURAL BIOL, V59, P16
   WHITE NR, 1989, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V45, P229, DOI 10.1016/0031-9384(89)90123-6
   White NR, 1998, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V63, P467, DOI 10.1016/S0031-9384(97)00484-8
   WHITE NR, 1990, J COMP PSYCHOL, V104, P255, DOI 10.1037/0735-7036.104.3.255
   WHITE NR, 1987, J COMP PSYCHOL, V101, P73, DOI 10.1037/0735-7036.101.1.73
   WHITE NR, 1990, J COMP PSYCHOL, V104, P140, DOI 10.1037//0735-7036.104.2.140
   Wintink AJ, 2001, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V70, P317, DOI 10.1016/S0091-3057(01)00615-3
   WOHR M, PHYSL BEHAV IN PRESS
   Wohr M, 2005, NEUROBIOL LEARN MEM, V84, P228, DOI 10.1016/j.nlm.2005.07.004
   WOHR M, BEHAV NEURO IN PRESS
NR 84
TC 40
AR e1365
PY 2007
PD DEC 26
VL 2
IS 12
DI 10.1371/journal.pone.0001365
GA V10JG
UT WOS:000207459700022
ER

PT J
AU Plagnol, AC
   Easterlin, RA
AF Plagnol, Anke C.
   Easterlin, Richard A.
TI Aspirations, Attainments, and Satisfaction: Life Cycle Differences
   Between American Women and Men
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Plagnol, Anke C.] Univ Cambridge, Dept Sociol, Cambridge, England.
   [Easterlin, Richard A.] Univ So Calif, Dept Econ, Los Angeles, CA 90089 USA.
RP Plagnol, AC, Univ Cambridge, Dept Sociol, Cambridge, England.
EM az266@cam.ac.uk
DE Well-being; Aspirations; Gender; Life course
ID MARRIAGE; DISCREPANCIES
AB Aspirations, along with attainments, play an important role in shaping well-being. Early in adult life women are more likely than men to fulfill their material goods and family life aspirations; their satisfaction in these domains is correspondingly higher; and so too is their overall happiness. Material goods aspirations refer here to desires for a number of big-ticket consumer goods, such as a home, car, travel abroad and vacation home. In later life these gender differences turn around. Men come closer than women to fulfilling their material goods and family life aspirations, are more satisfied with their financial situation and family life, and are the happier of the two genders. An important factor underlying the turnaround in fulfillment of aspirations for material goods and family life is probably the shift over the course of the life cycle in the relative proportion of women and men in marital and non-marital unions.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Becker G. S., 1991, TREATISE FAMILY
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   Campbell A, 1981, SENSE WELL BEING AM
   Campbell A., 1972, HUMAN MEANING SOCIAL, P441
   Cummins RA, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V38, P303, DOI 10.1007/BF00292050
   DAVIS JA, 2005, GEN SOCIAL SURVEY 19
   de la Croix D, 1998, MATH SOC SCI, V36, P105, DOI 10.1016/S0165-4896(98)00009-2
   Easterlin R. A., 1987, BIRTH FORTUNE IMPACT
   Easterlin R. A., 2001, J HAPPINESS STUD, V2, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1011504817292
   EASTERLIN RA, 2006, C NEW DIR STUD HAPP
   Easterlin Richard A., 2004, RELUCTANT EC PERSPEC
   Fields J., 2003, CURRENT POPULATION R, VP20-547
   Frey B. S., 2002, HAPPINESS EC
   LEWIN K, 1944, PERSONALITY BEHAV DI
   Lewin SB, 1996, J ECON LIT, V34, P1293
   Lyubomirsky S, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P239, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.239
   MARCELLI EA, 2007, XRELATION LIFE CYCLE
   March JG, 1958, ORGANIZATIONS
   Michalos A., 1991, GLOBAL REPORT STUDEN
   MICHALOS AC, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P347, DOI 10.1007/BF00333288
   OPPENHEIMER VK, 1988, AM J SOCIOL, V94, P563, DOI 10.1086/229030
   Rojas M, 2007, WELLBEING IN DEVELOPING COUNTRIES: FROM THEORY TO RESEARCH, P259
   Salvatore N, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V53, P229, DOI 10.1023/A:1007160616388
   Saris W. E., 1995, COMP STUDY SATISFACT
   Schmidt L, 2006, FEM ECON, V12, P139, DOI 10.1080/13545700500508445
   Siegel S., 1964, DECISION CHOICE CONT
   Solberg EC, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P725, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.3.725
   van Praag B., 2004, HAPPINESS QUANTIFIED
   van Praag BMS, 2003, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V51, P29, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(02)00140-3
   Veenhoven R., 1993, HAPPINESS NATIONS
   Waite L, 2000, CASE MARRIAGE WHY MA
   Waite LJ, 1995, DEMOGRAPHY, V32, P483, DOI 10.2307/2061670
NR 34
TC 16
BP 601
EP 619
PY 2008
PD DEC
VL 9
IS 4
DI 10.1007/s10902-008-9106-5
GA 365AH
UT WOS:000260377800009
ER

PT J
AU Helvik, AS
   Engedal, K
   Krokstad, S
   Selbaek, G
AF Helvik, Anne-Sofie
   Engedal, Knut
   Krokstad, Steinar
   Selbaek, Geir
TI A comparison of life satisfaction in elderly medical inpatients and the
   elderly in a population-based study: Nord-Trondelag Health Study 3
SO SCANDINAVIAN JOURNAL OF PUBLIC HEALTH
J9 SCAND J PUBLIC HEALT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Helvik, Anne-Sofie; Krokstad, Steinar] Norwegian Univ Sci & Technol, Fac Med, NTNU, Dept Publ Hlth & Gen Practice, NO-7489 Trondheim, Norway.
   [Helvik, Anne-Sofie] Innlandet Hosp Trust, Div Tynset, Tynset, Norway.
   [Helvik, Anne-Sofie] St Olavs Univ Hosp, Trondheim, Norway.
   [Engedal, Knut; Selbaek, Geir] Innlandet Hosp Trust, Res Ctr Old Age Psychiat Res, Ottestad, Norway.
   [Engedal, Knut; Selbaek, Geir] Univ Hosp Ullevaal, Norwegian Ctr Dementia Res, Oslo, Norway.
   [Engedal, Knut] Univ Oslo, Fac Med, Oslo, Norway.
   [Krokstad, Steinar] Nord Trondelag Hosp Trust, Levanger Hosp, N-7600 Levanger, Norway.
RP Helvik, AS, Norwegian Univ Sci & Technol, Fac Med, NTNU, Dept Publ Hlth & Gen Practice, NO-7489 Trondheim, Norway.
EM Anne-Sofie.Helvik@ntnu.no
DE Anxiety; depression; disability; health perception; impaired function;
   participation restrictions; quality of life
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; DEPRESSION; CANCER; NORWAY; OLD
AB Aim: To compare the quality of life (QOL) in terms of overall life satisfaction in elderly medical inpatients and elderly persons in a large population-based study in Norway, and to study the odds for dissatisfaction, controlling for demographic, health, and social variables. Methods: This cross-sectional observation study included 484 medical inpatients and 10,474 persons from the Nord-Trondelag Health Study 3 (HUNT 3 Study). All participants were 65 years and older. Their life satisfaction was assessed with a single-item measure with seven response categories. For analytical purposes the variable was dichotomised; i.e. dissatisfied vs. satisfied with life. Results: In the logistic regression analysis controlled for demographic, health, and social variables, the odds for experiencing dissatisfaction with life was significantly increased in the hospital sample compared to the participants in the population-based study (OR 1.4). Poor general health, depression, and anxiety were strongly associated with being dissatisfied with life. Furthermore, disability, previous psychological distress, having no friends who could help, and not participating in activities were all associated with dissatisfaction with life. Conclusions: The hospitalisation of the elderly has implications for the QOL in terms of life satisfaction, but general physical and psychological health seems to have an even stronger impact on life satisfaction. The prevention of the deterioration of physical and mental health in old age seems to be essential for a good life.
CR Bowling A, 2001, MEASURING DIS REV DI
   Bowling A., 2005, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUNIT, V59, P345
   Christensen K, 2009, LANCET, V374, P1196, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(09)61460-4
   Freund AM, 1998, PSYCHOL AGING, V13, P531, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.13.4.531
   Gall CA, 2007, DIS COLON RECTUM, V50, P801, DOI 10.1007/s10350-006-0815-8
   KUYKEN W, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V41, P1403
   Helvik A-S, 2006, SCAND J DISABILITY R, V8, P263, DOI 10.1080/15017410600662159
   Helvik AS, 2010, AGING MENT HEALTH, V14, P861, DOI 10.1080/13607861003801003
   Helvik AS, 2010, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V25, P150, DOI 10.1002/gps.2312
   HELVIK AS, 2011, INT J QUAL IN PRESS
   Heo S, 2008, AM J CRIT CARE, V17, P124
   Hickey A, 2005, PHARMACOECONOMICS, V23, P971, DOI 10.2165/00019053-200523100-00002
   Holmen J, 2003, NORSK EPIDEMIOLOGI, V13, P19
   HOLMEN J, 1990, 4 SENT SAMF FORSKN
   *HUNT, HLTH STUD NORD TROND
   Idler EL, 1997, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V38, P21, DOI 10.2307/2955359
   Krokstad S, 2002, SCAND J PUBLIC HEALT, V30, P113, DOI 10.1080/14034940210133753
   Litwin Howard, 2006, J Cross Cult Gerontol, V21, P25
   MATSUDA A, 2001, INT J UROL, V10, P423
   Mitchell R A, 1992, Disabil Rehabil, V14, P133
   Mols F, 2007, EUR J CANCER, V43, P2211, DOI 10.1016/j.ejca.2007.06.022
   Naess S, 2009, SCAND J PUBLIC HEALT, V37, P627, DOI 10.1177/1403494809103904
   Nilsson J, 2006, J AGING HEALTH, V18, P419, DOI 10.1177/0898264306286198
   Pipam W, 2008, SCHMERZ, V22, P59, DOI 10.1007/s00482-007-0576-x
   Sawka AM, 2005, OSTEOPOROSIS INT, V16, P1836, DOI 10.1007/s00198-005-1949-6
   UNSAR S, 2009, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V50, P6
   WAHL AK, 2004, MALING LIVSKVALITET
   Westerbotn M, 2005, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V40, P287, DOI 10.1016/j.archger.2004.09.005
   ZIGMOND AS, 1983, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V67, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1983.tb09716.x
NR 29
TC 5
BP 337
EP 344
PY 2011
PD JUN
VL 39
IS 4
DI 10.1177/1403494811405093
GA 766CJ
UT WOS:000290757500001
ER

PT J
AU Flores, LGR
   Piana, RFC
   Noriega, ISYC
   Munoz, MDL
   Tentori, HJD
AF Ruiz Flores, Luis Guillermo
   Colin Piana, Ricardo Fernando
   Corlay Noriega, Irma Sau-Yen
   Lara Munoz, Ma. del Carmen
   Duenas Tentori, Hector J.
TI Major depressive disorder in Mexico: The relationship among severity of
   the disease, painful physical symptoms and quality of life.
SO SALUD MENTAL
J9 SALUD MENT
LA Spanish
DT Article
C1 Ctr Med Nacl, IMSS, Dept Psiquiatria, Mexico City 06725, DF, Mexico.
   Benemer Univ Autonoma Puebla, Fac Med, Dept Psiquiatria, Puebla, Mexico.
RP Flores, LGR, Ctr Med Nacl, IMSS, Dept Psiquiatria, Av Cuauhtemoc 330,Col Doctores,Del Cuauhtemoc, Mexico City 06725, DF, Mexico.
EM ruiz31@prodigy.net.mx
DE Major Depressive Disorder; painful physical symptoms; quality of life;
   Somatic Symptom Inventory; Hamilton Rating Scale
ID PRIMARY-CARE; SCALE; COMPLAINTS; REMISSION; NORTH
AB Background Major Depressive Disorder (MDD) is a disease associated to emotional, vegetative and physical symptoms, including for the latter those pain-related symptoms. MDD has a high prevalence rate with a substantial burden of illness, and it expected that by 2020 it will become the second cause of world disability. The diagnosis of MDD is difficult due to the high prevalence of painful physical symptoms, and also due to the fact these symptoms are more evident that the embedded emotional ones. Over 76% of patients with MDD, report painful physical symptoms observed, like headache, abdominal pain, back pain and unspecific-located pain; observing these symptoms can even predict depression severity. In addition, the likelihood of psychiatric disease increases, importantly, with the number of physical symptoms observed; moreover, the remission of physical symptoms predicts the complete remission in MDD. We present an observational, prospective study to examine the clinical profile of Mexican outpatients suffering MDD and determine the relationship between depression severity, painful physical symptoms in quality of life and depression.
   Methods Adult patients with current episodes of MDD, treated with antidepressants were included. MDD was defined according to the criteria of the Statistical Manual of Mental Disorders - 4th Edition (DSM-IV) or in the International Classification of Diseases and Belated Health Problems, 10th Revision (ICD-10). Patients should have been free of depression symptoms prior to the current episode for at least 2 months. Duration of current episode should not exceed two years. Treatment-resistant patients and those with other psychiatric diagnosis were excluded. Treatment-resistance was defined as: a) a failure to respond to treatment when two different antidepressants were employed at therapeutic doses for at least four weeks each, b) when the subject was previously treated with IMAO inhibitors, c) when electro-convulsive therapy (ECT) was previously employed. Other exclusion criteria comprise previous or current diagnosis of schizophrenia, schizophreniform or schizoaffective disorder, bipolar disorder, dementia or mental impairment. Patients were selected in 34 centers in Mexico.
   Patients were classified according to the presence (SFD+) or absence (SFD-) of painful physical symptoms using the Somatic Symptom Inventory (SSI); SFD+ was defined as scores >= 2 for the pain-related items in the SSI (items 2, 3, 9, 14, 19, 27 and 28). Visual Analogue Scale (VAS) quantified pain severity (cervical pain, headache, back pain, shoulder pain, interference of pain in daily activities and vigil-time with pain). HAMD17 and CGI-S determined depression severity, while the Quality of Life in Depression Scale (QLDS) quantified subjective well-being.
   Linear regression models were employed to compare groups for VAS, HAM(17),, CGI-S, and QLDS, to fit the confusions or clinical predictors when needed. Proportions between groups were established with Fisher exact test or logistic regression. Significance levels were established at 0.005 due to the observational nature of the study. In the result tables, standard deviation (SD) is reported as a variation around the mean value as Mean SD, and 95% confidence intervals are denoted 95% IC.
   Results A total of 313 patients were enrolled in the study. All of the enrolled patients were Mexican, almost them were women and had at least a previous MDD episode. Painful physical symptoms were reported by 73.7% of patients, these patients were classified into the SFD+ group. Neither statistical nor clinical significant differences between the SFD+ and SFD- groups were found when analyzing socio-demographic variables (age, gender, ethnical origin) and disease history variables (number of previous episodes of MDD, in the last.24 months, duration of current episode).
   At baseline, patients had a CGI-S mean score of 4.6 and HAMD(17) of 26.3. HAMD(17) mean score (27.1) in SFD+ patients was significantly higher (p < 0.0001) than the SFD- patients (23.8), but nonsignificant differences between groups were found for the subscales central, Maier & retard. CGI-S scores were similar between SFD+ and SFD-; 4.6 and 4.5 respectively (p > 0.05). Prevalent painful physical symptoms were also the most painful, when a five-point scale was employed to measure severity; and comprised muscular pain (84.9%), cervical pain (84.2%) and headache (83.5%). SFD+ patients had higher pain severity in all VAS scales (p < 0.0001), with perceived severity scores twice as large when compared to SFD-group. In particular, the global pain VAS reported average values of 49.0 and 19.7 for the SFD+ and SFD- groups respectively.
   Patients came to the first psychiatric consultation treated with psychotherapy (27.9%), antidepressants (37.3%), anxiolytics (28.6%) and analgesics (9.7%); more than 50% of all patients were not taking any drugs or receiving psychotherapy for treatment of MDD at baseline. Analgesics were used only by 9.7% of patients for the treatment of painful physical symptoms in their current MDD episode. No significant differences between groups were found when comparing the use of psychotherapy, antidepressants, anxiolytics, antipsychotics, mood stabilizers or analgesics. Quality of life was poor for all patients, but significantly worse in the SFD+ group than in the SFD-group (QLDS scores of 23.2 and 20.0 respectively, p < 0.001).
   Discussion: The diagnosis and symptoms manifestation can be influenced by local socio-cultural factors, in particular cultural differences are associated with the prevalence of painful physical symptoms, but this finding is not consistent. The results of this study can be extrapolated to the MDD Mexican population, as selection criteria comprised only operative diagnosis criteria, and not enrollment into the study took place due to the presence of painful physical symptoms. Patients included into the study presented a moderate to severe disease as measured with the HAMD(17) scores. The high prevalence of painful physical symptoms in patients with depression was confirmed in this study; it has been reported the patients report pain-related symptoms as the main (even the only) symptom when consulting general practitioners. Painful physical symptoms in MDD include headache, cervical pain, back pain or neck pain; the presence of painful physical symptoms in depression is associated to higher intakes medication, but in this study more than 50% of subjects were not receiving any treatment, including psychotherapy.
   The treatment of MDD is by no means optimal, as only 30%40% of these patients reach complete remission of symptoms with their first antidepressant. Psychological symptoms respond to antidepressant treatment, but in general, this is not the case for the physical symptoms. The lack of efficacy can be explained as a failure in the treatment of these painful physical symptoms. Resolving these symptoms is even a predictor for the complete remission of MDD; the evidence might suggest that treatment of emotional and physical manifestations of depression could improve successful-treatment rates.
   Conclusion: As found in other reports, a high prevalence of painful physical symptoms was found in MDD patients. Increase in pain severity is associated with higher HAMD17 scores but not CGI-S scores; this discrepancy in the final rates obtained with both scales suggests that both emotional and physical dimensions of MDD should be considered when the clinical assessment is performed. We concluded that clinical judgment of Mexican psychiatrists differs between their global impression and a semi-structured interview in the same patient and therefore is fundamental that the clinical evaluation consists of both emotional and physical manifestations as important components of MDD.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Awad AG, 1999, INT J SOC PSYCHIATR, V45, P268, DOI 10.1177/002076409904500405
   Awad AG, 2000, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V26, P557
   BRIDGES KW, 1985, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V29, P563, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(85)90064-9
   Corruble E, 2000, PSYCHOPATHOLOGY, V33, P307, DOI 10.1159/000029163
   DeLoach LJ, 1998, ANESTH ANALG, V86, P102, DOI 10.1097/00000539-199801000-00020
   Detke MJ, 2002, J PSYCHIAT RES, V36, P383, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3956(02)00060-2
   Devins GM, 1997, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V87, P794, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.87.5.794
   ESCOBAR JI, 1983, AM J PSYCHIAT, V140, P47
   Fava M, 2003, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V64, P24
   Fritzsche K, 1999, INT J PSYCHIAT MED, V29, P395
   GERBER PD, 1992, J GEN INTERN MED, V7, P170, DOI 10.1007/BF02598007
   Greden JF, 2003, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V64, P5
   Greden John F., 2001, Journal of Clinical Psychiatry, V62, P26
   Guy W, 1976, DHEW PUBL, VADM 76-338, P218
   HAMILTON M, 1960, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V23, P56, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.23.1.56
   HUNT SM, 1992, HEALTH POLICY, V22, P307, DOI 10.1016/0168-8510(92)90004-U
   Iwata N, 2002, SOC SCI MED, V55, P2243, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(02)00003-5
   Katon WJ, 2003, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V54, P216, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(03)00273-7
   KIRMAYER LJ, 1993, AM J PSYCHIAT, V150, P734
   Kroenke K, 1994, Arch Fam Med, V3, P774, DOI 10.1001/archfami.3.9.774
   MCKENNA SP, 1994, DRUG INF J, V28, P13
   Murray Christopher J. L., 1996, GLOBAL BURDEN DIS CO
   Parker G, 2001, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V36, P287, DOI 10.1007/s001270170046
   PAYKEL ES, 1995, PSYCHOL MED, V25, P1171
   Simon GE, 1999, NEW ENGL J MED, V341, P1329, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199910283411801
   THASE ME, 1992, AM J PSYCHIAT, V149, P1046
   Thase ME, 2002, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V63, P95
   ULUSAHIN A, 1994, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V29, P31
NR 29
TC 0
BP 25
EP 32
PY 2007
PD MAR-APR
VL 30
IS 2
GA 175OA
UT WOS:000247021700004
ER

PT J
AU Tsai, J
   Mares, AS
   Rosenheck, RA
AF Tsai, Jack
   Mares, Alvin S.
   Rosenheck, Robert A.
TI Housing Satisfaction Among Chronically Homeless Adults: Identification
   of its Major Domains, Changes Over Time, and Relation to Subjective
   Well-being and Functional Outcomes
SO COMMUNITY MENTAL HEALTH JOURNAL
J9 COMMUNITY MENT HLT J
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Tsai, Jack; Rosenheck, Robert A.] Natl Ctr Homelessness Vet, West Haven, CT 06516 USA.
   [Tsai, Jack; Rosenheck, Robert A.] VA New England Mental Illness Res Educ & Clin Ctr, West Haven, CT 06516 USA.
   [Tsai, Jack; Rosenheck, Robert A.] Yale Univ, Dept Psychiat, New Haven, CT 06520 USA.
   [Mares, Alvin S.] Ohio State Univ, Coll Social Work, Columbus, OH 43210 USA.
   [Rosenheck, Robert A.] Yale Univ, Sch Epidemiol & Publ Hlth, New Haven, CT USA.
RP Tsai, J, Natl Ctr Homelessness Vet, 950 Campbell Ave,Bldg 36, West Haven, CT 06516 USA.
EM Jack.Tsai@yale.edu
DE Housing satisfaction; Severe mental illness; Homelessness; Supported
   housing; Case manager
ID SEVERE MENTAL-ILLNESS; ILL PERSONS; HEALTH; COMMUNITY; QUALITY; LIFE;
   PREFERENCES; INSTRUMENT; PROGRAM
AB There is limited consensus on the critical domains of housing satisfaction among chronically homeless adults and little information on changes in housing satisfaction over time or whether housing satisfaction at initial entry into housing is correlated with subsequent subjective well-being or other outcomes. The current study tracked housing satisfaction over a 2-year period in a multi-site supported housing initiative and examined the predictive value of clients' housing satisfaction when they were first housed on various subjective and functional outcomes. A total of 756 participants from 11 sites were enrolled in the study. Six domains of housing satisfaction were identified: good environment, control and consumer choice, physical quality, geographic proximity to desirable resources, positive case manager contact, and frequency of landlord interaction. Over 2 years, there were slight declines in housing satisfaction on physical quality of housing and satisfaction with case manager contact, and an increase in satisfaction with landlord interaction. Consistent with some previous research, housing satisfaction was not predictive of housing tenure, clinical outcomes, or duration of program participation. While becoming housed is a significant gain for chronically homeless people, their satisfaction with housing did not predict functional outcomes.
CR Ariely D., 2008, PREDICTABLY IRRATION
   Cook J. A., 1994, INDEPENDENT COMMUNIT, V21, P361
   Costello A. B., 2005, PRACTICAL ASSESSMENT, V10, P1, DOI DOI 10.1316/S0782-051X03024046-9
   Derogatis L. R., 1982, BRIEF SYMPTOM INVENT
   DRAKE RE, 1991, AM PSYCHOL, V46, P1149, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.46.11.1149
   Folsom DP, 2005, AM J PSYCHIAT, V162, P370, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.162.2.370
   FORD JK, 1986, PERS PSYCHOL, V39, P291, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1986.tb00583.x
   Goldfinger SM, 1999, PSYCHIATR SERV, V50, P674
   Hough R. L., 1997, HOUSING QUALITY LIFE
   Kasprow WJ, 2000, PSYCHIATR SERV, V51, P1017, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.51.8.1017
   KATZ AH, 1963, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH N, V53, P1666, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.53.10.1666
   Kloos B, 2002, PSYCHIATR REHABIL J, V25, P235
   Kloos B, 2009, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V44, P316, DOI 10.1007/s10464-009-9277-1
   Larson CO, 2002, HEALTH SERV RES, V37, P733, DOI 10.1111/1475-6773.00046
   LEHMAN AF, 1988, EVAL PROGRAM PLANN, V11, P51, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(88)90033-X
   Lipton FR, 2000, PSYCHIATR SERV, V51, P479, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.51.4.479
   Mares AS, 2009, HUD HHS VA COLLABORA
   Mares AS, 2005, PSYCHIAT SERV, V56, P315, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.56.3.315
   MCLELLAN AT, 1980, J NERV MENT DIS, V168, P26, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198001000-00006
   Monahan J, 2005, PSYCHIAT SERV, V56, P37, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.56.1.37
   NEALE MS, 1995, PSYCHIATR SERV, V46, P719
   Newman S, 2008, AM J PSYCHIAT, V165, P1242, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.2008.08020279
   Newman SJ, 2001, PSYCHIATR SERV, V52, P1309, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.52.10.1309
   O'Connell M, 2006, J BEHAV HEALTH SER R, V33, P354, DOI 10.1007/s11414-006-9029-z
   Rosenheck R, 2003, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V60, P940, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.60.9.940
   Rosenheck RA, 2001, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V58, P1073, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.58.11.1073
   Schutt RK, 1996, PSYCHIATR SERV, V47, P381
   Schutt RK, 1997, EVAL PROGRAM PLANN, V20, P185, DOI 10.1016/S0149-7189(96)00049-3
   Seidman L. J., 1997, J NERV MENT DIS, V195, P3
   Thurstone L. L., 1935, VECTORS MIND, P226, DOI 10.1037/10018-010
   Tsai J, 2010, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V46, P381, DOI 10.1007/s10597-009-9268-6
   Tsai J, 2011, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V48, P341, DOI 10.1007/s10464-010-9363-4
   Tsemberis S, 2003, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V31, P581, DOI 10.1002/jcop.10067
   VAUX A, 1987, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V15, P537, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(198710)15:4<537::AID-JCOP2290150411>3.0.CO;2-C
   Ware JE, 1998, SCORE SF 12 PHYS MEN
   Wright PA, 2007, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V27, P79, DOI 10.1016/j.jenvp.2006.12.001
NR 36
TC 1
BP 255
EP 263
PY 2012
PD JUN
VL 48
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s10597-011-9385-x
GA 955XQ
UT WOS:000305054600001
ER

PT J
AU Taormina, RJ
   Gao, JH
AF Taormina, Robert J.
   Gao, Jennifer H.
TI A research model for Guanxi behavior: Antecedents, measures, and
   outcomes of Chinese social networking
SO SOCIAL SCIENCE RESEARCH
J9 SOC SCI RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Taormina, Robert J.] Univ Macau, Fac Social Sci & Human, Dept Psychol, Sj, Peoples R China.
   [Gao, Jennifer H.] Macao Polytech Inst, Taipa, Peoples R China.
RP Taormina, RJ, Univ Macau, Fac Social Sci & Human, Dept Psychol, Av Padre Tomas Pereira, Sj, Peoples R China.
EM Taormina@umac.mo
DE Guanxi; Social Behavior; Chinese Values; Social networking; Life
   Satisfaction; Family Support; Extraversion
ID ORGANIZATIONAL SOCIALIZATION; PERSONALITY; ATTACHMENT; SUPPORT;
   EXTROVERSION; VALIDATION; FRIENDS; ADOLESCENCE; PERSPECTIVE; CONNECTIONS
AB An operational definition of Guanxi behavior (a type of Chinese social networking) was developed, and several personality and social psychological variables were tested for their relationship with the Guanxi behaviors (in relation to family, friends, and doing favors) developed from the definition. Correlations computed from self reports of 382 Chinese citizens affirmed the expected relationships, and regressions revealed Family Emotional Support, Gregariousness, Chinese Values, and Face to be positively and significantly related to, and explained 41-55% of the variance for, the Guanxi social-networking behaviors. In addition, the Guanxi behaviors explained significant variance for Coworker Support, Life Satisfaction, and Attribution-to-Self for success in life. Concepts are discussed in relation to Chinese culture, as well as attachment and needs theories. (C) 2010 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR AINSWORTH MDS, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P709, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.44.4.709
   ARMSDEN GC, 1987, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V16, P427, DOI 10.1007/BF02202939
   [??? Bao Gongmin], 2008, [????, Psychological Science], V31, P1018
   Bell D, 2000, CURR ANTHROPOL, V41, P132, DOI 10.1086/300113
   Berry DS, 2000, J RES PERS, V34, P84, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1999.2271
   BIAN Y, 1994, CHINA Q, V140, P971
   Bond M. H., 1986, PSYCHOL CHINESE PEOP, P213
   Bowlby J., 1982, ATTACHMENT LOSS
   Chamorro-Premuzic T, 2003, EUR J PERSONALITY, V17, P237, DOI 10.1002/per.473
   Chang H., 1991, COMMUNICATION Q, V39, P251
   Chen X. P., 2004, ASIA PACIFIC J MANAG, V21, P305, DOI DOI 10.1023/B:APJM.0000036465.19102.D5
   Chinese Culture Connection, 1987, J CROSS CULTURAL PSY, V18, P143, DOI DOI 10.1177/0022002187018002002
   Chu G. C., 1993, GREAT WALL RUINS COM
   COHEN J, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P155, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.1.155
   Costa P. T., 1992, REVISED NEO PERSONAL
   COSTA PT, 1992, J PERS DISORD, V6, P343
   ECHTER T, 1998, ASIAN J SOC PSYCHOL, V1, P271, DOI 10.1111/1467-839X.00018
   Fei S. T., 1948, RURAL CHINA
   Forret ML, 2001, GROUP ORGAN MANAGE, V26, P283, DOI 10.1177/1059601101263004
   Gold T, 2002, SOCIAL CONNECTIONS C
   Hair Jr J. F., 1998, MULTIVARIATE DATA AN
   Hare D, 1999, J DEV STUD, V35, P45, DOI 10.1080/00220389908422573
   Harman H.H., 1960, MODERN FACTOR ANAL
   Heider F., 1958, PSYCHOL INTERPERSONA
   HO DYF, 1976, AM J SOCIOL, V81, P867, DOI 10.1086/226145
   HWANG K. K., 2009, CONFUCIAN RELATIONAL
   HWANG KK, 1987, AM J SOCIOL, V92, P944, DOI 10.1086/228588
   Jackson D. N., 2000, 6 FACTOR PERSONALITY
   Jacobs J. Bruce, 1979, CHINA Q, P237
   Jensen-Campbell LA, 2002, J RES PERS, V36, P224, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.2002.2348
   JOHNSON RC, 1989, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V10, P855, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(89)90021-4
   KING AYC, 1991, DAEDALUS, V120, P63
   King EB, 2005, J PERS, V73, P585, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2005.00322.x
   LEE D, 2001, EUR J MARKETING, V35, P51, DOI DOI 10.1108/03090560110363346
   Leung T.K.P., 2001, MARKETING INTELLIGEN, V19, P55, DOI 10.1108/02634500110363826
   LEVY R, 1995, AUSTR J CHINESE AFFA, V33, P1
   Li J., 2000, CAREER DEV INT, V5, P369, DOI 10.1108/13620430010379920
   Luo Y., 1997, Human Systems Management, V16
   LUO Y. D, 2007, GUANXI BUSINESS
   Mallay H, 1936, J SOC PSYCHOL, V7, P205
   MARTIN PY, 1986, J APPL BEHAV SCI, V22, P141, DOI 10.1177/002188638602200207
   Maslow A., 1970, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   Pan W.H., 2008, COMMERCE MANAGEMENT, V9, P597
   PATERSON J, 1995, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V24, P365, DOI 10.1007/BF01537602
   PROCIDANO ME, 1983, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V11, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00898416
   PYE L, 1992, CHINESE COMMERCIAL N
   Sirgy MJ, 1998, J ADVERTISING, V27, P125
   Song L. J., 2007, CAREER DEV INT, V12, P51, DOI 10.1108/13620430710724820
   SROUFE LA, 1983, CHILD DEV, V54, P1615, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1983.tb00078.x
   Strauss A. L., 1967, DISCOVERY GROUNDED T
   Swickert RJ, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V32, P877, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00093-9
   Taormina RJ, 1997, INT J SELECT ASSESS, V5, P29, DOI 10.1111/1468-2389.00043
   Taormina RJ, 2004, INT J HUM RESOUR MAN, V15, P76, DOI 10.1080/0958519032000157357
   Triandis HC, 1996, AM PSYCHOL, V51, P407, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.51.4.407
   Tsang E. W. K., 1998, ACAD MANAGEMENT EXEC, V12, P64
   VonDras DD, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P233
   WATERS E, 1979, CHILD DEV, V50, P821, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1979.tb02431.x
   Wong C. S., 2003, J PSYCHOL CHINESE SO, V4, P43
   Wong Y.H., 1998, SINGAPORE MANAGEMENT, V20, P25
   Xin KR, 1996, ACAD MANAGE J, V39, P1641, DOI 10.2307/257072
   Yang C.-F., 1999, INDIGENOUS PSYCHOL R, V12, P105
   Yang K.-S., 1995, CHINESE SOC MENTAL H, P19
   YANG M. M., 1994, GIFTS FAVORS BANQUET
   Yeung IYM, 1996, ORGAN DYN, V25, P54, DOI 10.1016/S0090-2616(96)90025-X
   Ying YW, 2002, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V30, P45, DOI 10.1002/jcop.1049
   Zhang XB, 2003, J COMP ECON, V31, P315, DOI 10.1016/S0147-5967(03)00019-2
   ZHANG ZX, 2001, INTERPERSONAL RELATI, P159
   ZHUANG GJ, 2007, J MANAGEMENT SCI, V20, P38
NR 68
TC 7
BP 1195
EP 1212
PY 2010
PD NOV
VL 39
IS 6
DI 10.1016/j.ssresearch.2010.07.003
GA 676GQ
UT WOS:000283899400025
ER

PT J
AU Budischewski, KM
   de la Fuente, F
   Nierhoff, CEE
   Mose, S
AF Budischewski, Kai M.
   de la Fuente, Francisco
   Nierhoff, Corinna E. E.
   Mose, Stephan
TI The burden of pain of inpatients undergoing radiotherapy - Discrepancies
   in the ratings of physicians and nurses
SO ONKOLOGIE
J9 ONKOLOGIE
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Rostock, Inst Med Psychol, D-18147 Rostock, Germany.
   Klin & Poliklin Strahlentherapie, Frankfurt, Germany.
   Thoraxklin, Heidelberg, Germany.
   Orthopad Klin, Heidelberg, Germany.
   Schwarzwald Baar Klin, Klin Strahlentherapie & Radioonkol, Villingen, Germany.
RP Budischewski, KM, Univ Rostock, Inst Med Psychol, Gehlsheimer Str 20, D-18147 Rostock, Germany.
EM kai.budischewski@med.uni-rostock.de
DE pain, measurement; radiotherapy
ID CANCER PAIN; SELF-REPORT; INTENSITY
AB Background: The aim of this study was to rate the burden of pain of cancer patients receiving radiotherapy from the point of view of the patients themselves as well as the physicians and nurses caring for the patient, and to examine possible differences in the ratings. Patients and Methods: 68 cancer patients received a pain questionnaire about pain intensity and subjective well-being. At the same time, physicians and nurses answered 7 pain-related questions about each patient. Results: 34% of the patients reported strong or very strong pain in the past week, 8% even unbearable pain. 66% felt psychologically distressed, 70% developed anxiety because of pain. 74% believed that pain is an essential part of the disease. Nurses and physicians often underestimate patients' burden of pain. Nevertheless, the rating of the nurses is more accurate than that of the physicians. Conclusion: Physicians and nurses often underestimate pain intensity. It seems that several patients are unable or unwilling to express their pain or that therapists lack adequate methods of pain assessment. To optimize pain treatment, communication between patients, physicians and nurses needs to be improved.
CR AULBERT E, 1993, DEPRESSION IN CANCER PATIENTS, P42
   BLACK RG, 1975, SURG CLIN N AM, V55, P999
   Bormeth S, 2003, Zentralbl Gynakol, V125, P23
   BUDISCHEWSKI K, 1996, STAT FRANKFURT
   Chambers CT, 1998, CLIN J PAIN, V14, P336, DOI 10.1097/00002508-199812000-00011
   CLEELAND CS, 1986, CANCER, V58, P796, DOI 10.1002/1097-0142(19860801)58:3<796::AID-CNCR2820580331>3.0.CO;2-#
   DELAFUENTE F, 2000, PFLEGE Z, V11, P723
   de Wit R, 2001, EUR J PAIN-LONDON, V5, P241, DOI 10.1053/eujp.2001.0239
   DONOVAN M, 1987, PAIN, V30, P69, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(87)90084-4
   Dworkin SF, 1990, PAIN S, V41, pS290
   GROSSMAN SA, 1991, J PAIN SYMPTOM MANAG, V6, P53, DOI 10.1016/0885-3924(91)90518-9
   Hadjistavropoulos T, 2002, BEHAV RES THER, V40, P551, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(01)00072-9
   Holm K, 1989, Image J Nurs Sch, V21, P72
   JACOX AK, 1979, AM J NURS, V79, P895, DOI 10.2307/3462289
   Jensen MP, 1997, PROG PAIN RES MANAG, V8, P637
   Jensen MP, 1996, PAIN, V67, P35, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(96)03078-3
   Lickiss JN, 2001, EUR J PAIN-LONDON, V5, P5, DOI 10.1053/eujp.2001.0273
   Mantyselka P, 2001, BRIT J GEN PRACT, V51, P995
   MLZACK R, 1968, SKIN SENSES, P423
   Mould RF, 1998, INTRO MED STAT
   NILGES P, 1994, REP PSYCHOL, V8, P12
   OBRIEN J, 1988, PAIN, V35, P171, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(88)90224-2
   SCHLOEMER U, 1994, PSYCHOL UNTERSTUTZUN
   SERLIN RC, 1995, PAIN, V61, P277, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(94)00178-H
   STERNBACH RA, 1965, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V1, P241, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1965.tb03240.x
   TESKE K, 1983, PAIN, V16, P289, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(83)90117-3
   Turk DC, 1999, ACTA ANAESTH SCAND, V43, P885, DOI 10.1034/j.1399-6576.1999.430904.x
   World Health Organization, 1996, CANC PAIN REL
NR 28
TC 4
BP 431
EP 435
PY 2006
VL 29
IS 10
DI 10.1159/000095355
GA 094HK
UT WOS:000241230300002
ER

PT J
AU Warolin, N
AF Warolin, N
TI Exhibit reviews (Happiness is a garden)
SO HISTORIA
J9 HISTORIA
LA French
DT Article
CR *VARIOUS ARTISTS, 2000, EXHIBIT
NR 1
TC 0
BP 9
EP 9
PY 2000
PD NOV
IS 647
GA 370YW
UT WOS:000165151700007
ER

PT J
AU Courneya, KS
   McAuley, E
AF Courneya, KS
   McAuley, E
TI Understanding intentions to exercise following a structured exercise
   program: An attributional perspective
SO JOURNAL OF APPLIED SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J APPL SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV ILLINOIS,DEPT KINESIOL,CHICAGO,IL 60680.
RP Courneya, KS, UNIV CALGARY,FAC KINESIOL,2500 UNIV DR NW,CALGARY,AB T2N 1N4,CANADA.
ID PHYSICAL-ACTIVITY; MOTIVATION; HEALTH; BEHAVIOR; EFFICACY
AB The present study examined the relationships among perceived outcome, causal attributions, affect, expected success, and intentions to exercise following a structured exercise program. participants were 105 volunteers who had just completed a 12-week exercise program, Results indicated that perceived outcome over objective outcome (% attendance) was significantly more important for understanding the attribution process. Interesting interactions indicated that (a) individuals who made personally controllable attributions reported higher positive affect following perceived success, but lower positive affect following perceived failure than those who made personally uncontrollable attributions, and (b) individuals who made external attributions following perceived failure reported higher expected success than those who made internal attributions. Finally, both positive affect and expected success showed positive relationships with intention to exercise following the program. It was suggested that attribution theory may be beneficial to understanding continued exercise following structured exercise programs.
CR AJZEN I, 1991, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V50, P179, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(91)90020-T
   ANDERSON CA, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P1136, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.45.5.1136
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BLAIR SN, 1993, RES Q EXERCISE SPORT, V64, P365
   BOBKO P, 1986, J APPL PSYCHOL, V71, P323, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.71.2.323
   BRIEF AP, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P646, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.646
   COURNEYA KS, 1994, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P580, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1994.tb00601.x
   COURNEYA KS, 1993, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V8, P729
   COURNEYA KS, 1993, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V15, P50
   CRONBACH LJ, 1987, PSYCHOL BULL, V102, P114
   DISHMAN RK, 1991, BEHAV THER, V22, P345, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(05)80371-5
   DUBBERT PM, 1991, AM PSYCH ASS SAN FRA
   DUNCAN SC, 1993, RES Q EXERCISE SPORT, V64, P314
   DUNLAP WP, 1987, PSYCHOL BULL, V102, P418, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.102.3.418
   Godin G., 1993, J APPL SPORT PSYCHOL, V5, P141, DOI 10.1080/10413209308411311
   KING AC, 1988, AM J CARDIOL, V61, P628, DOI 10.1016/0002-9149(88)90778-3
   MCAULEY E, 1992, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V18, P566, DOI 10.1177/0146167292185006
   MCAULEY E, 1989, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V11, P84
   MCAULEY E, 1992, ADV SPORT PSYCHOL, P101
   MCAULEY E, 1990, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V5, P591
   MCAULEY E, 1991, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V13, P382
   MCAULEY E, 1985, J SPORT PSYCHOL, V7, P283
   Nicholls J. G., 1980, STUDIES CROSS CULTUR, V2, P221
   Pedhazur E. J., 1982, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Sallis J F, 1990, Exerc Sport Sci Rev, V18, P307
   SCHOENEMAN TJ, 1990, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V11, P421, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp1104_5
   SMITH R, 1991, P 4 ANN C EUR HLTH P, V16, P154
   SPINK KS, 1988, J SPORT PSYCHOL, V2, P237
   Stephens T., 1990, WELL BEING CANADIANS
   Weiner B., 1986, ATTRIBUTIONAL THEORY
   WEINER B, 1985, PSYCHOL REV, V92, P548, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.92.4.548
NR 31
TC 10
BP 670
EP 685
PY 1996
PD APR 16
VL 26
IS 8
DI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1996.tb02738.x
GA UF417
UT WOS:A1996UF41700002
ER

PT J
AU Greenspoon, PJ
   Saklofske, DH
AF Greenspoon, PJ
   Saklofske, DH
TI Toward an integration of subjective well-being and psychopathology
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Saskatchewan, Dept Educ Psychol, Saskatoon, SK S7N 0X1, Canada.
RP Saklofske, DH, Univ Saskatchewan, Dept Educ Psychol, 28 Campus Dr, Saskatoon, SK S7N 0X1, Canada.
ID LIFE SATISFACTION SCALE; ENVIRONMENTAL ENRICHMENT; PERSONALITY;
   CHILDREN; TEMPERAMENT; HAPPINESS; DISORDER; INFANTS; STRESS; MODEL
AB The validity and utility of a dual-factor system (DFS) of mental health was explored. Factors were the traditional perspective on mental health, psychopathology (PTH), and the more recent perspective, subjective well-being (SWB). Research has shown that PTH and SWB are not simply opposite poles of a single continuum, however, the constructs have yet to be integrated. The sample consisted of 407 children in Grades 3-6. Subjects were classified as high or low on each construct, offering four research groups, two challenging the unidimensional perspective. Group membership was the classification variable in a series of discriminant function analyses. Predictors assessed the domains of temperament, personality, self-concept, locus of control, and interpersonal relations. Results offered strong initial evidence for the validity and potential utility of a DFS. Results are discussed, as are implications for mental illness prevention/intervention.
CR Bouchard Jr T. J., 1995, INT HDB PERSONALITY, P81
   Bracken B. A, 1993, ASSESSMENT INTERPERS
   Brebner J, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P279, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00041-5
   BUSS A, 1989, TEMPERAMENT CHILDHOO, P49
   Buss A. H., 1975, TEMPERAMENT THEORY P
   BUSS AH, 1984, TEMPERAMENT EARLY DE
   Carton JS, 1996, J SOC PSYCHOL, V136, P753
   CHAMPOUX M, 1990, AM J PRIMATOL, V22, P61, DOI 10.1002/ajp.1350220104
   Costa P. T., 1994, CAN PERSONALITY CHAN, P21, DOI DOI 10.1037/10143-002
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   COWEN EL, 1991, AM PSYCHOL, V46, P404, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.46.4.404
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   Eysenck HJ, 1975, EYSENCK PERSONALITY
   Feiring C., 1989, CHILDRENS SOCIAL NET, P119
   Fernandes M, 1996, BRIT J EDUC PSYCHOL, V66, P301
   Francis LJ, 1996, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V21, P835, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(96)00159-6
   Francis LJ, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V26, P5
   Gaub M, 1997, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V25, P103, DOI 10.1023/A:1025775311259
   GOULD MS, 1993, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V21, P287, DOI 10.1007/BF00917536
   Greenspoon PJ, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P965, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00115-9
   Greenspoon PJ, 1997, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V15, P138, DOI 10.1177/073428299701500204
   Harter S, 1985, SELF PERCEPTION PROF
   Huebner E., 1994, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V6, P149, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.6.2.149
   Jahoda M, 1958, CURRENT CONCEPTS POS
   KIESLER CA, 1989, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V17, P821, DOI 10.1007/BF00922740
   Lewinsohn P., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P141
   Masten AS, 1998, AM PSYCHOL, V53, P205, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.53.2.205
   MCCALLUM S, 1993, EDUC PSYCHOL REV, V5, P155
   MISCHEL W, 1995, PSYCHOL REV, V102, P246, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.102.2.246
   Pavot W, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V22, P183, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(96)00196-1
   PRIOR M, 1986, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V7, P875, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(86)90086-3
   Reynolds CR, 1992, BEHAV ASSESSMENT SYS
   RUTTER M, 1987, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V150, P443, DOI 10.1192/bjp.150.4.443
   SCHLOSSER B, 1990, J PERS ASSESS, V54, P128, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5401&2_13
   SCHNEIDER ML, 1991, AM J PRIMATOL, V25, P137, DOI 10.1002/ajp.1350250302
   SEEMAN J, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P1099, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.44.8.1099
   SEGAL ZV, 1993, AUST PSYCHOL, V28, P145, DOI 10.1080/00050069308258893
   WEISS B, 1994, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V22, P389, DOI 10.1007/BF02168081
   *WHO, 1964, BAS DOC
NR 40
TC 57
BP 81
EP 108
PY 2001
PD APR
VL 54
IS 1
DI 10.1023/A:1007219227883
GA 408FQ
UT WOS:000167316200005
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Soldat, AS
   Sinclair, RC
   Mark, MM
AF Soldat, AS
   Sinclair, RC
   Mark, MM
TI Color as an environmental processing cue: External affective cues can
   directly affect processing strategy without affecting mood
SO SOCIAL COGNITION
J9 SOC COGNITION
LA English
DT Article
C1 PENN STATE UNIV,UNIVERSITY PK,PA 16802.
RP Soldat, AS, UNIV ALBERTA,DEPT PSYCHOL,P220 BIOL SCI BLDG,EDMONTON,AB T6G 2E9,CANADA.
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; PERSUASION; STATE; MEDIATION; ACCURACY
AB We argue that environmental cues provide affective information that directly influences processing strategy, with positively valenced (i.e., happy) cues leading to nonsystematic processing and negatively valenced (i.e., sad) cues leading to systematic processing. Two studies addressed this issue. In Study 1, participants were exposed to a set of problem solving tasks printed on either red, white, or blue paper and under the condition of either low or high motivation la process. The results showed that in the low motivation condition the blue and while paper participants outperformed the red paper participants, while in the high motivation condition there were no effects. Further, there were no differences in mood among the groups, although results from a pilot study indicated that the red paper was perceived as communicating happiness relative to the blue paper. These results suggest that an environmental cue, such as color, can directly affect processing strategy in low motivation participants. In Study 2, participants completed both simple and complex problem solving tasks on either red or blue paper. The results of Study 1 were conceptually replicated. For complex tasks, blue paper led to better performance than did red paper; however, no difference was apparent for simple tasks. In Study 3, participants completed a set of simple problems on either red, white, or blue paper and evaluated either their affective state or the affect conveyed by the paper. As expected. there were no effects on accuracy on these simple tasks or on affective state. However, the red paper was perceived as conveying more positive affect then either the white or blue paper. The results are discussed in the context of an extension of the cognitive tuning hypothesis to the area of environmental cues. Stop rule and restricted capacity explanations, as well as implications, are discussed.
CR Bellizzi J. A., 1992, PSYCHOL MARKET, V9, P347, DOI 10.1002/mar.4220090502
   BLESS H, 1990, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V16, P331, DOI 10.1177/0146167290162013
   CACIOPPO JT, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P805, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.45.4.805
   CHAIKEN S, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P752, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.39.5.752
   Clore G. L., 1994, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, V1, P323
   EKMAN P, 1986, MOTIV EMOTION, V10, P159, DOI 10.1007/BF00992253
   GARDANO AC, 1986, AM J ART THER, V24, P119
   JACOBS KW, 1992, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V75, P267, DOI 10.2466/PMS.75.4.267-271
   KWALLEK N, 1990, APPL ERGON, V21, P275, DOI 10.1016/0003-6870(90)90197-6
   KWALLEK N, 1988, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V66, P123
   MACKIE DM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P27, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.1.27
   MARK MM, 1991, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V17, P457, DOI 10.1177/0146167291174015
   MARTIN LL, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P317, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.3.317
   OTTATI VC, IN PRESS PERSONALITY
   PAGE MM, 1975, 83 ANN CONV AM PSYCH
   Petty Richard E, 1986, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V19, P124
   PETTY RE, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P847, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.41.5.847
   Sanna LJ, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P323, DOI 10.1177/0146167296224001
   SCHWARZ N, 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P517
   SINCLAIR RC, 1988, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V42, P22, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(88)90018-0
   SINCLAIR RC, 1996, UNPUB AFFECTIVE STAT
   SINCLAIR RC, 1992, CONSTRUCTION OF SOCIAL JUDGMENTS, P165
   SINCLAIR RC, 1995, COGNITION EMOTION, V9, P417, DOI 10.1080/02699939508408974
   SINCLAIR RC, 1994, SOC COGNITION, V12, P309, DOI 10.1521/soco.1994.12.4.309
   WEGENER DT, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P1034, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.6.1034
   WORTH LT, 1987, SOC COGNITION, V5, P76, DOI 10.1521/soco.1987.5.1.76
NR 26
TC 38
BP 55
EP 71
PY 1997
PD SPR
VL 15
IS 1
DI 10.1521/soco.1997.15.1.55
GA WT655
UT WOS:A1997WT65500004
ER

PT J
AU SCARF, M
AF SCARF, M
TI THE HAPPINESS SYNDROME
SO NEW REPUBLIC
J9 NEW REPUBLIC
LA English
DT Article
NR 0
TC 0
BP 25
EP &
PY 1994
PD DEC 5
VL 211
IS 23
GA PT771
UT WOS:A1994PT77100023
ER

PT J
AU GRIFFIN, J
AF GRIFFIN, J
TI IS UNHAPPINESS MORALLY MORE IMPORTANT THAN HAPPINESS
SO PHILOSOPHICAL QUARTERLY
J9 PHILOS QUART
LA English
DT Article
RP GRIFFIN, J, KEBLE COLL,OXFORD,ENGLAND.
CR Foot P., 1967, OXFORD REV
   Popper Karl, 1966, OPEN SOC ITS ENEMIES, p[I, 284]
   POPPER KR, 1966, OPEN SOC ITS ENEMIES, V2, P386
   RAWLS J, 1972, THEORY JUSTICE, P114
   Ross W.D., 1930, RIGHT GOOD, P21
   SMART RN, 1958, MIND, V67
   TRAMMELL RL, 1975, J PHILOSOPHY, V72
   WALKER ADM, 1974, MIND, V83
NR 8
TC 8
BP 47
EP 55
PY 1979
VL 29
IS 114
DI 10.2307/2219182
GA GJ708
UT WOS:A1979GJ70800005
ER

PT J
AU GLUCK, L
AF GLUCK, L
TI HAPPINESS
SO ANTAEUS
J9 ANTAEUS
LA English
DT Poetry
NR 0
TC 0
BP 88
EP 88
PY 1978
IS 28
GA EJ780
UT WOS:A1978EJ78000022
ER

PT J
AU SPRECHER, S
   METTS, S
   BURLESON, B
   HATFIELD, E
   THOMPSON, A
AF SPRECHER, S
   METTS, S
   BURLESON, B
   HATFIELD, E
   THOMPSON, A
TI DOMAINS OF EXPRESSIVE INTERACTION IN INTIMATE-RELATIONSHIPS -
   ASSOCIATIONS WITH SATISFACTION AND COMMITMENT
SO FAMILY RELATIONS
J9 FAM RELAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 PURDUE UNIV,W LAFAYETTE,IN 47907.
   UNIV HAWAII,HONOLULU,HI 96822.
   KNOX COLL,GALESBURG,IL 61401.
RP SPRECHER, S, ILLINOIS STATE UNIV,NORMAL,IL 61790, USA.
DE COMMITMENT; EXPRESSIVENESS; INTERACTION; RELATIONSHIPS; SATISFACTION
ID MARITAL SATISFACTION; PERSONAL RELATIONSHIPS; GENDER DIFFERENCES;
   COMMUNICATION; DETERMINANTS; COUPLES; ADJUSTMENT; INVESTMENT; HAPPINESS;
   QUALITY
AB The major purpose of this investigation was to examine the relative importance of three domains of expressive interaction-companionship, sexual expression, and supportive communication-in predicting relationship satisfaction and commitment. This issue was examined with data collected from both partners of 94 married or committed (engaged or cohabiting) couples. Results indicated that all three domains of expressive interaction were significantly related to relationship satisfaction and commitment and that supportive communication had the strongest association with satisfaction and commitment.
CR ACITELLI LK, 1992, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V18, P102, DOI 10.1177/0146167292181015
   ALBERTS JR, 1988, COMMUN MONOGR, V5, P184
   BERSCHEID E, 1994, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V45, P79, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.45.1.79
   BIDDLE BJ, 1987, CHILD DEV, V87, P4
   BIRCHLER GR, 1977, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V45, P494
   Blumstein P., 1983, AM COUPLES
   CLARKE DD, 1987, ACCOUNTING RELATIONS, P3
   Cuber J. F., 1965, SIGNIFICANT AM STUDY
   CUPACH WR, 1990, J SOC PERS RELAT, V7, P179, DOI 10.1177/0265407590072002
   DeFrain J., 1985, SECRETS STRONG FAMIL
   DRIGOTAS SM, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P62, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.1.62
   Duck Steve, 1992, HUMAN RELATIONSHIPS
   FINCHAM FD, 1987, J MARRIAGE FAM, V49, P797, DOI 10.2307/351973
   FITNESS J, 1991, COGNITION CLOSE RELA, P175
   FITZPATRICK MA, 1982, HUM COMMUN RES, V8, P195
   FLETCHER GJO, 1992, J RES PERS, V26, P371, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(92)90066-D
   FORGAS JP, 1994, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V1, P165, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.1994.tb00060.x
   GLENN ND, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P818, DOI 10.2307/353304
   GOTTMAN JM, 1982, J COMMUN, V32, P108, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-2466.1982.tb02504.x
   GRAY J, 1993, MEN MARS WOMEN VENUS
   Greeley A. M., 1991, FAITHFUL ATTRACTION
   HATFIELD E, 1987, INTIMATE RELATIONSHI, P15
   Hatfield E., 1993, LOVE SEX INTIMACY TH
   HILL MS, 1988, J FAM ISSUES, V9, P427, DOI 10.1177/019251388009004001
   HOLMAN TB, 1984, J LEISURE RES, V16, P277
   Johnson M. P., 1991, ADV PERSONAL RELATIO, V3, P117
   Kelley H. H., 1983, CLOSE RELATIONSHIPS, P265
   KENNY DA, IN PRESS PERSONAL RE
   KINGSBURY NM, 1988, J SOC PERS RELAT, V5, P405, DOI 10.1177/0265407588054002
   LUND M, 1985, J SOC PERS RELAT, V2, P3, DOI 10.1177/0265407585021001
   McKinney K., 1993, SEXUALITY
   NOLLER P, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P832, DOI 10.2307/353305
   OLIVER MB, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V114, P29, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.114.1.29
   ORTHNER DK, 1990, J LEISURE RES, V22, P125
   Palisi B. J., 1984, J COMP FAM STUD, V15, P43
   Parsons T., 1955, FAMILY SOCIALIZATION
   Reis H. T, 1994, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V2, P185, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1475-6811.1994.TB00061.X
   REISSMAN C, 1993, J SOC PERS RELAT, V10, P243, DOI 10.1177/026540759301000205
   RUBIN Z, 1980, J MARRIAGE FAM, V42, P305, DOI 10.2307/351228
   Rusbult C. E., 1994, COMMUNICATION RELATI, P115
   RUSBULT CE, 1993, J SOC PERS RELAT, V10, P175, DOI 10.1177/026540759301000202
   RUSBULT CE, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P101, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.45.1.101
   SCANZONI LD, 1988, MEN WOMEN CHANGE SOC
   SCHAEFER MT, 1981, J MARITAL FAM THER, V7, P47, DOI 10.1111/j.1752-0606.1981.tb01351.x
   STANLEY SM, 1992, J MARRIAGE FAM, V54, P595, DOI 10.2307/353245
   Tannen D., 1986, THATS NOT WHAT I MEA
   Tannen D., 1990, YOU JUST DONT UNDERS
   Thibaut J. W., 1959, SOCIAL PSYCHOL GROUP
   TINGTOOMEY S, 1983, HUM COMMUN RES, V9, P306, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2958.1983.tb00701.x
   VANGELISTI AL, 1993, FAM RELAT, V42, P149, DOI 10.2307/585448
   WHITE LK, 1983, J MARRIAGE FAM, V45, P511, DOI 10.2307/351656
   WHITE LK, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P904, DOI 10.2307/353309
   Whyte M. K., 1990, DATING MATING MARRIA
   WILLS TA, 1974, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V42, P802, DOI 10.1037/h0037524
   Wood J. T., 1993, J APPLIED COMMUNICAT, V21, P279, DOI 10.1080/00909889309365372
   WOOD JT, 1994, GENDER LIVES COMMUNI
   WORELL J, 1988, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V8, P477, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(88)90075-X
   ZUO JP, 1992, J MARRIAGE FAM, V54, P870, DOI 10.2307/353168
NR 58
TC 20
BP 203
EP 210
PY 1995
PD APR
VL 44
IS 2
DI 10.2307/584810
GA QV791
UT WOS:A1995QV79100014
ER

PT J
AU Garip, Y
   Eser, F
   Bodur, H
AF Garip, Yesim
   Eser, Filiz
   Bodur, Hatice
TI Health-related quality of life in rheumatoid arthritis: comparison of
   RAQoL with other scales in terms of disease activity, severity of pain,
   and functional status
SO RHEUMATOLOGY INTERNATIONAL
J9 RHEUMATOL INT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Garip, Yesim; Eser, Filiz; Bodur, Hatice] Ankara Numune Training & Res Hosp, Dept Phys Med & Rehabil, Ankara, Turkey.
RP Garip, Y, Ankara Numune Training & Res Hosp, Dept Phys Med & Rehabil, Ankara, Turkey.
EM dryesimgarip@gmail.com; filizeser@gmail.com; haticebodur@gmail.com
DE Rheumatoid arthritis; Health-related quality of life; RAQoL
ID TURKISH VERSION; ASSESSMENT QUESTIONNAIRE; VALIDATION; INSTRUMENTS;
   ADAPTATION; DISABILITY; PROFILE; HAQ
AB Quality of life (QoL) is the gratification taken from life, happiness, and the way human beings perceive their situation within the system of culture and values. Rheumatoid arthritis (RA) is among the main conditions in which QoL is decreased. The aim of this study was to evaluate QoL and related variables in patients with RA. A total of 153 RA patients were included in the study. All patients were evaluated by the rheumatoid arthritis quality of life (RAQoL), Nottingham health profile (NHP), and the health assessment questionnaire (HAQ) scales. Disease activity score 28 (DAS28) was used for measuring disease activity, while the modified Sharp score developed by Van der Heijde was used for evaluating the radiological damage, and visual analog scale-pain (VAS-pain) was used to determine the level of pain. RAQoL had linear relations at high levels with VAS-pain, HAQ, DAS28, and the modified Sharp score (r values 0.86, 0.82, 0.82, and 0.38, respectively) and at a moderate level with disease duration (r 0.18). VAS-pain showed the highest correlation with the pain subgroup of NHP (r 0.91) and the second highest correlation was with RAQoL (r 0.86). As a result, it is concluded that in RA patients RAQoL is an important scale reflecting QoL related with pain, disease activity, functional status, and radiological progression. In our study pain ranked first among the variables that influenced QoL, and this was followed by disease activity and functional status.
CR Balsa A, 2007, MED CLIN-BARCELONA, V128, P668, DOI 10.1157/13102061
   Hakkinen A, 2005, ANN RHEUM DIS, V64, P59, DOI 10.1136/ard.2003.019935
   Haroon Nigil, 2007, Mod Rheumatol, V17, P290, DOI 10.1007/s10165-007-0604-9
   Houssien DA, 1997, BRIT J RHEUMATOL, V36, P69
   Kucukdeveci AA, 2000, INT J REHABIL RES, V23, P31, DOI 10.1097/00004356-200023010-00004
   Kucukdeveci AA, 2004, ARTHRIT RHEUM-ARTHR, V51, P14, DOI 10.1002/art.20091
   Kutlay S, 2003, RHEUMATOL INT, V23, P21, DOI 10.1007/s00296-002-0247-2
   Marra CA, 2005, SOC SCI MED, V60, P1571, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2004.08.034
   Pollard L, 2005, CLIN EXP R HEUMA S39, V23, P43
   Prajs Krzysztof, 2006, Roczniki Pomorskiej Akademii Medycznej w Szczecinie, V52, P39
   Prajs Krzysztof, 2007, Roczniki Pomorskiej Akademii Medycznej w Szczecinie, V53, P72
   PREVOO MLL, 1995, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V38, P44, DOI 10.1002/art.1780380107
   PRICE DD, 1983, PAIN, V17, P45, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(83)90126-4
   Rupp I, 2006, SCAND J RHEUMATOL, V35, P175, DOI 10.1080/03009740500343260
   SOKKA T, 2008, B NYU HOSP JT DIS, V5, P15
   Wells G, 1999, J RHEUMATOL, V26, P217
   Whalley D, 1997, BRIT J RHEUMATOL, V36, P884
NR 17
TC 1
BP 769
EP 772
PY 2011
PD JUN
VL 31
IS 6
DI 10.1007/s00296-009-1353-1
GA 769DK
UT WOS:000290989300011
ER

PT J
AU Watson, R
   Latinus, M
   Noguchi, T
   Garrod, O
   Crabbe, F
   Belin, P
AF Watson, Rebecca
   Latinus, Marianne
   Noguchi, Takao
   Garrod, Oliver
   Crabbe, Frances
   Belin, Pascal
TI Dissociating task difficulty from incongruence in face- voice emotion
   integration
SO FRONTIERS IN HUMAN NEUROSCIENCE
J9 FRONT HUM NEUROSCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Watson, Rebecca] Maastricht Univ, Dept Cognit Neurosci, Fac Psychol & Neurosci, NL-6229 EV Maastricht, Netherlands.
   [Watson, Rebecca; Latinus, Marianne; Noguchi, Takao; Garrod, Oliver; Crabbe, Frances; Belin, Pascal] Univ Glasgow, Ctr Cognit Neuroimaging, Inst Neurosci & Psychol, Glasgow, Lanark, Scotland.
   [Latinus, Marianne; Belin, Pascal] Inst Neurosci Timone, Marseille, France.
   [Latinus, Marianne; Belin, Pascal] Aix Marseille Univ, Marseille, France.
   [Noguchi, Takao] Univ Warwick, Dept Psychol, Coventry CV4 7AL, W Midlands, England.
   [Belin, Pascal] Univ Montreal, Int Labs Brain Mus & Sound, Montreal, PQ, Canada.
   [Belin, Pascal] McGill Univ, Montreal, PQ, Canada.
RP Watson, R, Maastricht Univ, Dept Cognit Neurosci, Fac Psychol & Neurosci, Oxfordlaan 55, NL-6229 EV Maastricht, Netherlands.
EM rebecca.watson@maastrichtuniversity.nl
DE multisensory integration; emotion perception; functiona lmagnetic
   resonance adaptation; incongruence; affective conflict
ID ANTERIOR CINGULATE CORTEX; EVENT-RELATED FMRI; AUDIOVISUAL INTEGRATION;
   MULTISENSORY INTEGRATION; SELECTIVE ATTENTION; CROSSMODAL BINDING;
   SPEECH-PERCEPTION; BRAIN ACTIVITY; CARRY-OVER; CONFLICT
AB In the everyday environment, affective information is conveyed by both the face and the voice. Studies have demonstrated that a concurrently presented voice can alter the way that an emotional face expression is perceived, and vice versa, leading to emotional conflict if the information in the two modalities is mismatched. Additionally, evidence suggests that incongruence of emotional valence activates cerebral networks involved in conflict monitoring and resolution. However, it is currently unclear whether this is due to task difficultythat incongruent stimuli are harder to categorizeor simply to the detection of mismatching information in the two modalities. The aim of the present fMRI study was to examine the neurophysiological correlates of processing incongruent emotional information, independent of task difficulty. Subjects were scanned while judging the emotion of face-voice affective stimuli. Both the face and voice were parametrically morphed between anger and happiness and then paired in all audiovisual combinations, resulting in stimuli each defined by two separate values: the degree of incongruence between the face and voice, and the degree of clarity of the combined face-voice information. Due to the specific morphing procedure utilized, we hypothesized that the clarity value, rather than incongruence value, would better reflect task difficulty. Behavioral data revealed that participants integrated face and voice affective information, and that the clarity, as opposed to incongruence value correlated with categorization difficulty. Cerebrally, incongruence was more associated with activity in the superior temporal region, which emerged after task difficulty had been accounted for. Overall, our results suggest that activation in the superior temporal region in response to incongruent information cannot be explained simply by task difficulty, and may rather be due to detection of mismatching information between the two modalities
CR Aguirre GK, 2007, NEUROIMAGE, V35, P1480, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2007.02.005
   Banziger T, 2009, EMOTION, V9, P691, DOI 10.1037/a0017088
   Beauchamp MS, 2005, NEUROINFORMATICS, V3, P93, DOI 10.1385/NI:03:02:93
   BESL PJ, 1992, IEEE T PATTERN ANAL, V14, P239, DOI 10.1109/34.121791
   Bolles R. C., 1981, P 7 INT JOINT C ART, P637
   Botvinick MM, 2004, TRENDS COGN SCI, V8, P539, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2004.10.003
   Calvert GA, 2000, CURR BIOL, V10, P649, DOI 10.1016/S0960-9822(00)00513-3
   Campanella S, 2007, TRENDS COGN SCI, V11, P535, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2007.10.001
   Carter CS, 2007, COGN AFFECT BEHAV NE, V7, P367, DOI 10.3758/CABN.7.4.367
   Carter CS, 1998, SCIENCE, V280, P747, DOI 10.1126/science.280.5364.747
   Carter CS, 1999, REV NEUROSCIENCE, V10, P49
   Collignon O, 2008, BRAIN RES, V1242, P126, DOI 10.1016/j.brainres.2008.04.023
   de Gelder B, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P289
   Deneve S, 2004, J PHYSIOLOGY-PARIS, V98, P249, DOI 10.1016/j.jphysparis.2004.03.011
   Dolan RJ, 2001, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V98, P10006, DOI 10.1073/pnas.171288598
   Durston S, 2003, NEUROIMAGE, V20, P2135, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2003.08.004
   Ernst MO, 2004, TRENDS COGN SCI, V8, P162, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2004.02.002
   Ethofer T, 2006, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V27, P707, DOI 10.1002/hbm.20212
   Ethofer T, 2006, PROG BRAIN RES, V156, P345, DOI 10.1016/S0079-6123(06)56019-4
   Grefkes C, 2008, NEUROIMAGE, V41, P1382, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2008.03.048
   Haas BW, 2006, COGN AFFECT BEHAV NE, V6, P152, DOI 10.3758/CABN.6.2.152
   Hess U., 1988, FACETS EMOTION RECEN, P161
   Hocking J, 2008, CEREB CORTEX, V18, P2439, DOI 10.1093/cercor/bhn007
   Jones JA, 2003, NEUROREPORT, V14, P1129, DOI 10.1097/01.wnr.0000074343.81633.2a
   Kasess CH, 2008, NEUROIMAGE, V40, P828, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2007.11.040
   Kawahara H., 2003, VOQUAL 03 VOICE QUAL
   Kerns JG, 2004, SCIENCE, V303, P1023, DOI 10.1126/science.1089910
   Klasen M, 2011, J NEUROSCI, V31, P13635, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.2833-11.2011
   Kreifelts B, 2007, NEUROIMAGE, V37, P1445, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2007.06.020
   Kreifelts B, 2009, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V47, P3059, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2009.07.001
   Kreifelts B, 2010, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V31, P979, DOI 10.1002/hbm.20913
   MacDonald AW, 2000, SCIENCE, V288, P1835, DOI 10.1126/science.288.5472.1835
   Massaro DW, 1996, PSYCHON B REV, V3, P215, DOI 10.3758/BF03212421
   Miller LM, 2005, J NEUROSCI, V25, P5884, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.0896-05.2005
   Muller VI, 2011, NEUROIMAGE, V54, P2257, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2010.10.047
   Nachev P, 2008, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V9, P856, DOI 10.1038/nrn2478
   Nonyane BAS, 2007, BRIT J MATH STAT PSY, V60, P339, DOI 10.1348/000711006X114568
   Ochsner Kevin N, 2009, J Cogn Neurosci, V21, P1842, DOI 10.1162/jocn.2009.21129
   Paus T, 1998, NEUROREPORT, V9, pR37, DOI 10.1097/00001756-199806220-00001
   Pourtois G, 2005, CORTEX, V41, P49, DOI 10.1016/S0010-9452(08)70177-1
   Robins DL, 2009, BRAIN COGNITION, V69, P269, DOI 10.1016/j.bandc.2008.08.007
   Sekiyama K, 2003, NEUROSCI RES, V47, P277, DOI 10.1016/S0168-0102(03)00214-1
   Sumner P, 2007, NEURON, V54, P697, DOI 10.1016/j.neuron.2007.05.016
   Talsma D, 2007, CEREB CORTEX, V17, P679, DOI 10.1093/cercor/bhk016
   Talsma D, 2005, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V17, P1098, DOI 10.1162/0898929054475172
   Weissman DH, 2004, J NEUROSCI, V24, P10941, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.3669-04.2004
   Wendelken C, 2009, COGN AFFECT BEHAV NE, V9, P434, DOI 10.3758/CABN.9.4.434
   Winder J., 2008, BR J ORAL MAXILLOFAC, V46, P33, DOI [10.1016/j.bjoms.2007.09.005, DOI 10.1016/J.BJ0MS.2007.09.005]
   Wittfoth M, 2010, CEREB CORTEX, V20, P383, DOI 10.1093/cercor/bhp106
NR 49
TC 0
AR 744
PY 2013
PD NOV 13
VL 7
DI 10.3389/fnhum.2013.00744
GA 250SM
UT WOS:000326874700001
ER

PT J
AU TRENT, C
   GLASS, JC
   MCGEE, AY
AF TRENT, C
   GLASS, JC
   MCGEE, AY
TI THE IMPACT OF A WORKSHOP ON DEATH AND DYING ON DEATH ANXIETY, LIFE
   SATISFACTION, AND LOCUS OF CONTROL AMONG MIDDLE-AGED AND OLDER ADULTS
SO DEATH EDUCATION
J9 DEATH EDUC
LA English
DT Article
C1 N CAROLINA STATE UNIV,RALEIGH,NC 27607.
RP TRENT, C, UNIV ARKANSAS,LITTLE ROCK,AR 72204, USA.
CR BELL BD, 1979, OMEGA-J DEATH DYING, V10, P59
   CHRIST PEI, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P56
   Erikson E., 1963, CHILDHOOD SOC
   KREPS J, 1971, LIFETIME ALLOCATION
   LEVITON D, 1978, OMEGA, V9, P267
   MORIARTY DM, 1967, LOSS LOVED ONES
   MURRAY P, 1974, PSYCHOL REP, V35, P1250
   NEHRKE MF, 1978, OMEGA-J DEATH DYING, V8, P359
   NELSON C, 1974, THESIS U MICHIGAN AN
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1978, OUR FUTURE SELVES RE
   PALMORE E, 1972, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V13, P68, DOI 10.2307/2136974
   PINE VR, 1977, DEATH ED, V1, P76
   RHUDICK PJ, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P44
   ROTTER JB, 1966, PSYCHOL MONOGR, V80, P1
   SCHULTZ J, 1974, PROVIDING ADEQUATE R
   TEMPLER DI, 1970, J GEN PSYCHOL, V82, P165
   TRENT C, 1978, INFLUENCE SERIES WOR
   Triandis H.C., 1971, ATTITUDES ATTITUDE C
   WATTS PR, 1977, DEATH EDUC, V1, P187, DOI 10.1080/07481187708252890
NR 20
TC 15
BP 157
EP 173
PY 1981
VL 5
IS 2
GA LT756
UT WOS:A1981LT75600005
ER

PT J
AU Aknin, LB
   Norton, MI
   Dunn, EW
AF Aknin, Lara B.
   Norton, Michael I.
   Dunn, Elizabeth W.
TI From wealth to well-being? Money matters, but less than people think
SO JOURNAL OF POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J POSIT PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Aknin, Lara B.; Dunn, Elizabeth W.] Univ British Columbia, Dept Psychol, Vancouver, BC, Canada.
   [Norton, Michael I.] Harvard Univ, Sch Business, Mkt Unit, Boston, MA 02163 USA.
RP Aknin, LB, Univ British Columbia, Dept Psychol, Vancouver, BC, Canada.
EM laknin@psych.ubc.ca
DE income; well-being; wealth; happiness; predictions; overestimation
AB While numerous studies have documented the modest (though reliable) link between household income and well-being, we examined the accuracy of laypeople's intuitions about this relationship by asking people from across the income spectrum to report their own happiness and to predict the happiness of others (Study 1) and themselves (Study 2) at different income levels. Data from two national surveys revealed that while laypeople's predictions were relatively accurate at higher levels of income, they greatly overestimated the impact of income on life satisfaction at lower income levels, expecting low household income to be coupled with very low life satisfaction. Thus, people may work hard to maintain or increase their income in part because they overestimate the hedonic costs of earning low levels of income.
CR Ahuvia A, 2008, J ECON PSYCHOL, V29, P491, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2007.11.005
   ALICKE MD, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P1621, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.49.6.1621
   ALICKE MD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P804, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.68.5.804
   Baumeister R. F., 2001, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V5, P323, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.5.4.323
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E., 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P325
   Diener E, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V57, P119, DOI 10.1023/A:1014411319119
   DIENER E, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P263, DOI 10.1007/BF00415126
   Diener E, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P181, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00354.x
   Dunn EW, 2008, SCIENCE, V319, P1687, DOI 10.1126/science.1150952
   Easterlin RA, 2003, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V100, P11176, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1633144100
   Epley N, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P861, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.6.861
   Frey BS, 2000, ECON J, V110, P918, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00570
   Hsee CK, 2004, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V133, P23, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.133.1.23
   Johnson W, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P680, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.90.4.680
   Kahneman D, 2006, SCIENCE, V312, P1908, DOI 10.1126/science.1129688
   KAHNEMAN D, 1979, ECONOMETRICA, V47, P263, DOI 10.2307/1914185
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   Nickerson C, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P531, DOI 10.1046/j.0956-7976.2003.psci_1461.x
   Schor Juliet, 1991, OVERWORKED AM UNEXPE
   Solberg EC, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P725, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.3.725
   Vohs KD, 2006, SCIENCE, V314, P1154, DOI 10.1126/science.1132491
NR 22
TC 11
BP 523
EP 527
PY 2009
VL 4
IS 6
DI 10.1080/17439760903271421
GA V17RF
UT WOS:000207953600008
ER

PT J
AU Adkins, CL
   Premeaux, SF
AF Adkins, Cheryl L.
   Premeaux, Sonya F.
TI Spending time: The impact of hours worked on work-family conflict
SO JOURNAL OF VOCATIONAL BEHAVIOR
J9 J VOCAT BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Adkins, Cheryl L.] Longwood Univ, Coll Business & Econ, Farmville, VA 23909 USA.
   [Premeaux, Sonya F.] Univ Arkansas, Coll Business, Little Rock, AR 72204 USA.
RP Adkins, CL, Longwood Univ, Coll Business & Econ, 201 High Street, Farmville, VA 23909 USA.
EM adkinscl@longwood.edu; sfpremeaux@ualr.edu
DE Work-family conflict; Family-work conflict; Work hours
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; SOCIAL SUPPORT; JOB; RESOURCES; CONSERVATION;
   ANTECEDENTS; STRAIN
AB Scholars have long assumed that as workers spend more time at work fewer hours are available for their non-work lives leading to negative effects in both domains, and most studies examining the impact of work hours on work and life domains have supported this viewpoint. However, the majority of these studies have used one-dimensional measures of work-family conflict (WFC) and family-work conflict (FWC) on homogenous samples which included primarily married managers and professionals with children. Further, despite calls to examine non-linear relationships between work hours and WFC and FWC, few studies have done so. This study uses multi-dimensional measures to examine the linear and non-linear (quadratic) effects of work hours on WFC and FWC in a heterogeneous sample and examines the moderating effects of several work and family characteristics on these relationships. The findings indicate that whereas work hours have a linear relationship with WFC, the relationship between work hours and FVVC is curvilinear. Managerial support was found to moderate the relationship between work hours and one dimension of FWC. Number of children moderated the relationships between work hours and WFC and another dimension of FWC. (C) 2011 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Anderson SE, 2002, J MANAGE, V28, P787, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(02)00190-3
   Barnett RC, 2000, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V24, P358, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.2000.tb00218.x
   Barnett RC, 1998, GENET SOC GEN PSYCH, V124, P125
   Brett JM, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P67, DOI 10.1037/0021.9010.88.1.67
   Byron K, 2005, J VOCAT BEHAV, V67, P169, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2004.08.009
   Carlson DS, 1999, J MANAGE, V25, P513, DOI 10.1177/014920639902500403
   Carlson DS, 2000, J VOCAT BEHAV, V56, P249, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1999.1713
   DiRenzo MS, 2011, J VOCAT BEHAV, V78, P305, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2010.10.002
   Eby LT, 2005, J VOCAT BEHAV, V66, P124, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2003.11.003
   Fu CK, 2001, PERS REV, V30, P502, DOI 10.1108/EUM0000000005936
   Ganster D. C., 2003, ANN M AC MAN SEATTL
   Grandey AA, 1999, J VOCAT BEHAV, V54, P350, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1998.1666
   Greenhaus JH, 2006, ACAD MANAGE REV, V31, P72
   GREENHAUS JH, 1987, J VOCAT BEHAV, V31, P200, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(87)90057-1
   Grzywacz J G, 2000, J Occup Health Psychol, V5, P111, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.5.1.111
   HOBFOLL SE, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P513, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.44.3.513
   Hochschild A., 1997, TIME BIND
   Johnstone M. B., 1960, LIVE EVERY DAY YOUR
   Kahn R. L., 1964, ORG STRESS STUDIES R
   Adams GA, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P411, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.81.4.411
   Kossek EE, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P139
   LAMBERT SJ, 1990, HUM RELAT, V43, P239, DOI 10.1177/001872679004300303
   Lee RT, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P123, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.81.2.123
   Levering R, 2003, FORTUNE, V147, P127
   Locke EA, 1986, GEN LAB FIELD SETTIN
   Major VS, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P427, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.3.427
   MOOK DG, 1983, AM PSYCHOL, V38, P379, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.38.4.379
   Ng TWH, 2008, J ORGAN BEHAV, V29, P853, DOI 10.1002/job.536
   Premeaux SF, 2007, J ORGAN BEHAV, V28, P705, DOI 10.1002/job.439
   Thompson CA, 1999, J VOCAT BEHAV, V54, P392, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1998.1681
   Valcour M, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P1512, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.6.1512
   Wright T. A., 2004, J BUSINESS MANAGEMEN, V9, P389
NR 32
TC 0
BP 380
EP 389
PY 2012
PD APR
VL 80
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.jvb.2011.09.003
GA 910ZQ
UT WOS:000301687500015
ER

PT J
AU Henderson, ER
   Pepper, AM
   Marulanda, GA
   Millard, JD
   Letson, GD
AF Henderson, Eric R.
   Pepper, Andrew M.
   Marulanda, German A.
   Millard, Justin D.
   Letson, G. Douglas
TI What is the Emotional Acceptance After Limb Salvage with an Expandable
   Prosthesis?
SO CLINICAL ORTHOPAEDICS AND RELATED RESEARCH
J9 CLIN ORTHOP RELAT R
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 [Pepper, Andrew M.; Marulanda, German A.; Millard, Justin D.] Univ S Florida, Dept Orthopaed & Sports Med, Tampa, FL 33612 USA.
   [Letson, G. Douglas] H Lee Moffitt Canc Ctr & Res Inst, Sarcoma Program, Tampa, FL USA.
RP Henderson, ER, 13220 USF Laurel Dr,MDF 5th Floor,Mail Code 106, Tampa, FL 33612 USA.
EM eric.r.henderson@gmail.com
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; SCANDINAVIAN-SARCOMA-GROUP; LOWER-EXTREMITY;
   NONMETASTATIC OSTEOSARCOMA; NEOADJUVANT CHEMOTHERAPY; MALIGNANT-TUMOR;
   BONE SARCOMA; BODY-IMAGE; DISTAL END; AMPUTATION
AB Background Limb preservation surgery for extremity sarcomas offers the promise of improved function and cosmesis over amputation. Application of limb salvage surgery for pediatric patients with expandable metallic endoprostheses is gaining acceptance. The few studies reporting these devices have focused on functional outcomes; one has addressed quality of life.
   Questions/purposes We asked the following questions: (1) how happy are these patients; (2) how do these patients perceive their bodies; (3) do these children have difficulty with social interactions; and (4) how satisfied are patients and their parents with their outcomes?
   Methods We retrospectively identified and contacted 26 living patients who underwent limb salvage with an expandable device. The Pediatric Outcomes Data Collection Instrument was administered to 15 of the 26 families. Attention was paid to the happiness domain of the Pediatric Outcomes Data Collection Instrument and specific answers within this domain were reported.
   Results Children who received limb salvage with an expandable endoprosthesis showed high emotional satisfaction with their outcome. Overall patients reported excellent perceptions of body image and physical attractiveness. Most patients reported frequent social interactions with their peers and no difficulty with making new friends.
   Conclusions Although this study has a limited number of subjects and no control group, the data correlate with previously scores and indicate a high degree of emotional acceptance after limb salvage with an expandable endoprosthesis in a pediatric population.
CR Aksnes LH, 2008, J BONE JOINT SURG BR, V90B, P786, DOI 10.1302/0301-620X.90B6.19805
   Arkader A, 2007, CLIN ORTHOP RELAT R, P60, DOI 10.1097/BLO.0b013e3180514c37
   Bacci G, 2000, J CLIN ONCOL, V18, P4016
   CAMMISA FP, 1990, J BONE JOINT SURG AM, V72A, P1541
   Daltroy LH, 1998, J PEDIATR ORTHOPED, V18, P561, DOI 10.1097/00004694-199809000-00001
   Davis AM, 1999, CLIN ORTHOP RELAT R, P90
   Delepine G, 1998, INT ORTHOP, V22, P27, DOI 10.1007/s002640050202
   ECCLES JS, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P90, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.48.2.90
   Eiser C, 2001, Sarcoma, V5, P189, DOI 10.1080/13577140120099173
   ENNEKING WF, 1993, CLIN ORTHOP RELAT R, P241
   Ferrari S, 2005, J CLIN ONCOL, V23, P8845, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2004.00.5785
   Frances JM, 2007, CLIN ORTHOP RELAT R, P34, DOI 10.1097/BLO.0b013e31804f545d
   Futani H, 2006, J BONE JOINT SURG AM, V88A, P595, DOI 10.2106/JBJS.C.01686
   Ginsberg JP, 2007, PEDIATR BLOOD CANCER, V49, P964, DOI 10.1002/pbc.21018
   Grimer RJ, 2005, LANCET ONCOL, V6, P85, DOI 10.1016/S1470-2045(05)01734-1
   Grimer RJ, 2000, J BONE JOINT SURG BR, V82B, P255, DOI 10.1302/0301-620X.82B2 .9863
   Gupta A, 2006, KNEE, V13, P247, DOI 10.1016/j.knee.2006.01.002
   Gupta A, 2006, J BONE JOINT SURG BR, V88B, P649, DOI 10.1302/0301-620X.88B5.17098
   HARRIS IE, 1990, J BONE JOINT SURG AM, V72A, P1477
   Hillman A, 1999, J BONE JOINT SURG AM, V81A, P462
   Hopyan S, 2006, J PEDIATR ORTHOPED, V26, P405
   Hudson M M, 1998, J Pediatr Oncol Nurs, V15, P60, DOI 10.1177/104345429801500203
   Marsden F W, 1997, Acta Orthop Scand Suppl, V273, P101
   Matziou V, 2008, EUR J ONCOL NURS, V12, P209, DOI 10.1016/j.ejon.2007.10.005
   Nagarajan R, 2004, BRIT J CANCER, V91, P1858, DOI 10.1038/sj.bjc.6602220
   Pakulis PJ, 2005, PEDIATR BLOOD CANCER, V45, P635, DOI 10.1002/pbc.20383
   Pencharz J, 2001, J PEDIATR ORTHOPED, V21, P425, DOI 10.1097/00004694-200107000-00002
   Pendley JS, 1997, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V22, P29, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/22.1.29
   POSTMA A, 1992, J SURG ONCOL, V51, P47, DOI 10.1002/jso.2930510113
   Puukko LRM, 1997, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V38, P54
   RUGGIERI P, 1993, CLIN ORTHOP RELAT R, P226
   RUTTER M, 1976, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V17, P35, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1976.tb00372.x
   SUGARBAKER PH, 1982, SURGERY, V91, P17
   WASSERMAN AL, 1987, AM J DIS CHILD, V141, P626
   WEDDINGTON WW, 1985, J CLIN ONCOL, V3, P1393
   Yonemoto T, 2007, ANTICANCER RES, V27, P3621
   Zahlten-Hinguranage A, 2003, ORTHOPADE, V32, P1020, DOI 10.1007/s00132-003-0548-5
   Zahlten-Hinguranage A, 2004, BRIT J CANCER, V91, P1012, DOI 10.1038/sj.bjc.6602104
NR 38
TC 5
BP 2933
EP 2938
PY 2010
PD NOV
VL 468
IS 11
DI 10.1007/s11999-010-1456-8
GA 735TE
UT WOS:000288439900014
ER

PT J
AU DIENER, E
AF DIENER, E
TI ASSESSING SUBJECTIVE WELL-BEING - PROGRESS AND OPPORTUNITIES
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Review
RP DIENER, E, UNIV ILLINOIS,DEPT PSYCHOL,CHAMPAIGN,IL 61820, USA.
ID LIFE SATISFACTION INDEX; DYNAMIC EQUILIBRIUM-MODEL; AFFECT BALANCE
   SCALE; SOCIAL DESIRABILITY; NEGATIVE AFFECT; MENTAL-HEALTH; STRUCTURAL
   INTEGRATION; CLINICAL DEPRESSION; AFFECTIVE STATES; SYMPTOM REPORTS
AB Subjective well-being (SWB) comprises people's longer-term levels of pleasant affect, lack of unpleasant affect, and life satisfaction. It displays moderately high levels of cross-situational consistency and temporal stability. Self-report measures of SWB show adequate validity, reliability, factor invariance, and sensitivity to change. Despite the success of the measures to date, more sophisticated approaches to defining and measuring SWB are now possible. Affect includes facial, physiological, motivational, behavioral, and cognitive components. Self-reports assess primarily the cognitive component of affect, and thus are unlikely to yield a complete picture of respondents' emotional lives. For example, denial may influence self-reports of SWB more than other components. Additionally, emotions are responses which vary on a number of dimensions such as intensity, suggesting that mean levels of affect as captured by existing measures do not give a complete account of SWB. Advances in cognitive psychology indicate that differences in memory retrieval, mood as information, and scaling processes can influence self-reports of SWB. Finally, theories of communication alert us to the types of information that are likely to be given in self-reports of SWB. These advances from psychology suggest that a multimethod approach to assessing SWB will create a more comprehensive depiction of the phenomenon. Not only will a multifaceted test battery yield more credible data, but inconsistencies between various measurement methods and between the various components of well-being will both help us better understand SWB indictors and group differences in well-being. Knowledge of cognition, personality, and emotion will also aid in the development of sophisticated theoretical definitions of subjective well-being. For example, life satisfaction is theorized to be a judgment that respondents construct based on currently salient information. Finally, it is concluded that measuring negative reactions such as depression or anxiety give an incomplete picture of people's well-being, and that it is imperative to measure life satisfaction and positive emotions as well.
CR ALKER HA, 1978, J PERS, V46, P311, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1978.tb00182.x
   Allman A., 1990, THESIS U ILLINOIS
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Andrews F. M., 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY, P61
   ANDREWS FM, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V25, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00727649
   ASENDORPF JB, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P1334, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.45.6.1334
   ATKINSON T, 1982, SOC INDIC RES, V10, P113, DOI 10.1007/BF00302506
   BABAD E, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P89
   BAKER LA, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P158, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.7.1.158
   BALATSKY G, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P225, DOI 10.1007/BF01079019
   BEISER M, 1974, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V15, P320, DOI 10.2307/2137092
   BLANEY PH, 1986, PSYCHOL BULL, V99, P229, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.99.2.229
   Blishen B., 1980, QUALITY LIFE COMP ST
   BONANNO GA, 1990, REPRESSION DISSOCIAT, P455
   BOROD JC, 1992, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V60, P339, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.60.3.339
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BRANSCOMBE NR, 1987, 95TH ANN M AM PSYCH
   BRENNER B, 1975, SOC INDIC RES, V2, P315, DOI 10.1007/BF00293251
   CACIOPPO JT, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P260, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.2.260
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   Campbell A, 1981, SENSE WELL BEING AM
   CARSTENSEN LL, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P713
   CARVER CS, 1987, COGNITIVE THER RES, V11, P449, DOI 10.1007/BF01175355
   CHAMBERLAIN K, 1992, SOC INDIC RES, V26, P101, DOI 10.1007/BF00304394
   CHAMBERLAIN K, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P581
   CLARK DM, 1983, ADV BEHAV RES THER, V5, P27, DOI 10.1016/0146-6402(83)90014-0
   COHEN LH, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P669, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.4.669
   Coombs Clyde H., 1964, THEORY DATA
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   COSTA PT, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P853, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.5.853
   COSTA PT, 1987, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V78, P299
   CSIKSZENTMIHALYI M, 1987, J NERV MENT DIS, V175, P526, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198709000-00004
   CSIKSZENTMIHALYI M, 1977, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V6, P281, DOI 10.1007/BF02138940
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1983, EMOTIONS HLTH ILLNES, P123
   Davis P. J., 1990, REPRESSION DISSOCIAT, P387
   DEHAES JCJM, 1987, SOC INDIC RES, V19, P367
   DePaulo B. M., 1979, SKILL NONVERBAL COMM, P204
   DERMER M, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P247, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.37.2.247
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P580, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.3.580
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1253, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.5.1253
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, IN PRESS SOCIAL INDI
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P871, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.4.871
   DIENER E, 1994, NEW DIMENSIONS MAWRK
   DIENER E, 1986, UNPUB EMOTIONALLY RE
   DIENER E, 1990, SOCIAL PSYCHOL SUBJE, P119
   DIENER E, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P263, DOI 10.1007/BF00415126
   DIENER E, 1993, UNPUB DEATH SOCIAL D
   DIENER E, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P492, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.3.492
   DIENER E, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P35, DOI 10.1007/BF00292649
   DIENER E, 1993, UNPUB FACTORS PREDIC
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P405
   DIENER E, 1993, UNPUB STRUCTURE LONG
   DIENER E, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P1031, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.50.5.1031
   DIENER E, 1992, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V28, P195
   DIENER E, 1993, 6TH M INT SOC STUD I
   Dienner E., 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105
   Ekman P., 1972, EMOTION HUMAN FACE
   Ekman P., 1984, APPROACHES EMOTION, P319
   EKMAN P, 1983, SCIENCE, V221, P1208, DOI 10.1126/science.6612338
   EMMONS RA, 1985, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V11, P89, DOI 10.1177/0146167285111008
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1058, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.5.1058
   FORDYCE MW, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P355, DOI 10.1007/BF00302333
   Frijda N. H., 1986, EMOTIONS
   FRISWELL R, 1989, COGNITION EMOTION, V3, P1, DOI 10.1080/02699938908415233
   Fujita F, 1993, THESIS U ILLINOIS
   FUJITA F, 1993, UNPUB VARIATIONS ANO
   FUJITA F, 1991, THESIS U ILLINOIS
   FURNHAM A, 1986, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V7, P385, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(86)90014-0
   GALIN D, 1974, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V31, P572
   Gazzaniga M. S., 1985, SOCIAL BRAIN DISCOVE
   George L. K., 1980, QUALITY LIFE OLDER P
   GLENN ND, 1978, J MARRIAGE FAM, V40, P269, DOI 10.2307/350758
   GOODWIN AM, 1982, BEHAV RES THER, V20, P373, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(82)90097-3
   GREEN DP, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P1029, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.6.1029
   Grice H.P., 1975, SYNTAX SEMANTICS, V3, P41
   Griffin D., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P101
   GUDJONSSON GH, 1981, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V2, P47, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(81)90052-0
   Gurin G., 1960, AM VIEW THEIR MENTAL
   Haggard E.A., 1966, METHODS RES PSYCHOTH
   HAMA H, 1989, 4TH INT M INT SOC RE
   HAMMEN C L, 1975, Journal of Abnormal Psychology, V84, P718, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.84.6.718
   HARMON TM, 1980, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V48, P30, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.48.1.30
   HEADEY B, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V17, P211, DOI 10.1007/BF00319311
   HEADEY B, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P81, DOI 10.1007/BF00292652
   HOGAN R, 1988, AM PSYCHOL, V43, P621, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.43.8.621
   Hogan R., 1983, PERSONALITY CURRENT, P55
   HORLEY J, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V17, P189, DOI 10.1007/BF00302421
   HORLEY J, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P113, DOI 10.1007/BF00300356
   HORMUTH SE, 1986, J PERS, V54, P262, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1986.tb00395.x
   Inglehart R., 1977, SILENT REVOLUTION
   Izard C. E., 1971, FACE EMOTION
   Izard C. E., 1972, PATTERNS EMOTIONS
   IZARD CE, 1992, PSYCHOL REV, V99, P561, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.99.3.561
   Jasper HH, 1930, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V25, P307, DOI 10.1037/h0070388
   Jones Howard Mumford, 1953, PURSUIT HAPPINESS
   JUDGE T, 1990, THESIS U ILLINOIS
   KAGAN J, 1984, EMOTIONS COGNITION B
   Kahneman D., 1982, JUDGMENT UNCERTAINTY
   KAMMANN R, 1983, COURSEBOOK MEASURING
   KAMMANN R, 1979, NEW ZEAL PSYCHOL, V8, P1
   KETELAAR T, 1989, THESIS PURDUE U W LA
   KING AC, 1986, ANN M SOC BEHAVIORAL
   KING DA, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P963, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.42.5.963
   KOZMA A, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00384215
   KOZMA A, 1990, SOC INDIC RES, V22, P119, DOI 10.1007/BF00354836
   KUSHMAN J, 1980, SOC SCI QUART, V61, P264
   LARSEN RJ, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P480, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.3.480
   LARSEN RJ, 1992, UNPUB COMPLEXITY IND
   LARSEN RJ, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V17, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00354108
   LARSEN RJ, 1985, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V6, P631, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(85)90013-3
   LARSEN RJ, 1987, J RES PERS, V21, P1, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(87)90023-7
   LAWRENCE RH, 1988, PSYCHOL AGING, V3, P375, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.3.4.375
   Lawton M., 1972, RES PLANNING ACTION
   LAWTON MP, 1983, EXP AGING RES, V9, P65
   LAWTON MP, 1984, RES AGING, V6, P67, DOI 10.1177/0164027584006001004
   LAZARUS RS, 1991, EMITION ADAPTATION
   LEHMAN DR, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P218, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.1.218
   LEVENSON RW, 1980, SOC PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGI
   Leventhal Howard, 1984, APPROACHES EMOTION, P271
   LIANG J, 1985, J GERONTOL, V40, P552
   LIANG J, 1987, J GERONTOL, V42, P37
   LORR M, 1989, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V10, P155, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(89)90199-2
   MACKINNON NJ, 1989, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V52, P70, DOI 10.2307/2786905
   MacLean P. D., 1975, EMOTIONS THEIR PARAM
   Mandler G., 1985, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL ES
   MARSHALL GN, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P1067, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.6.1067
   MAYER JD, 1988, J PERS, V56, P453, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1988.tb00898.x
   McConville C., 1992, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU, V8, P909
   MCCRAE RR, 1991, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V17, P227, DOI 10.1177/014616729101700217
   MCCRAE RR, 1983, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V51, P882, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.51.6.882
   MCCRAE RR, 1986, J GERONTOL, V41, P390
   MCCULLOCH BJ, 1991, J GERONTOL, V46, P251
   MCKENNELL A, 1974, SUBJECTIVE ELEMENTS, P45
   MCNEIL JK, 1986, SOC INDIC RES, V18, P35
   Michalos A. C., 1991, GLOBAL REPORT STUDEN, VI
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   NYDEGGER C, 1977, MEASURING MORALE GUI
   OATLEY K, 1992, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V43, P55, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.43.020192.000415
   OKUN MA, 1987, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V15, P481, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(198710)15:4<481::AID-JCOP2290150406>3.0.CO;2-E
   ORMEL J, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P288, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.2.288
   OUWENEEL P., 1991, CONT ISSUES CROSS CU, P168
   PANKSEPP J, 1982, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V5, P407
   Paulhus DL, 1988, ASSESSING SELF DECEP
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   PAVOT W, 1991, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V24, P35
   PAVOT W, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P1299, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90157-M
   PAVOT W, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF01086714
   Plutchik R., 1980, EMOTION PSYCHOEVOLUT
   Plutchik R., 1984, APPROACHES EMOTION, P197
   RODGERS WL, 1988, PSYCHOL AGING, V3, P264, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.3.3.264
   RUSSELL JA, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V110, P426, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.110.3.426
   SANDVIK E, 1993, J PERS, V61, P317, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1993.tb00283.x
   Scherer K. R., 1984, APPROACHES EMOTION, P293
   SCHWARTZ GE, 1983, INT REV APPL PSYCHOL, V32, P95
   SCHWARTZ GE, 1982, MEASURING EMOTIONS I, P67
   Schwarz N., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P27
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   SCOTT C, 1992, UNPUB PERSONALITY VE
   SEIDLITZ L, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P654, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.4.654
   SHAO L, 1992, THESIS U ILLINOIS
   SHAVER P, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1061, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.6.1061
   SINCLAIR RC, 1989, MIDWEST PSYCHOL ASS
   Singer J.L., 1990, REPRESSION DISSOCIAT
   SKELTON JA, 1990, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V16, P449, DOI 10.1177/0146167290163004
   SMITH TW, 1979, SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P18, DOI 10.2307/3033870
   SMITH TW, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P640, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.56.4.640
   SOMMERS S, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P207, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.46.1.207
   STAATS S, 1989, 61ST ANN M MIDW PSYC
   STIMSON RJ, 1988, 24TH INT C PSYCHOL S
   Stock W A, 1986, Psychol Aging, V1, P91, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.1.2.91
   STONES MJ, 1980, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V11, P269, DOI 10.2190/43W5-P9WE-3V42-5RJ0
   STRACK F, 1990, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P303
   STRACK F, 1991, SOC COGNITION, V9, P111, DOI 10.1521/soco.1991.9.1.111
   SUDMAN S, 1967, NORC MONOGRAPHS SOCI
   Tatarkiewicz W., 1976, ANAL HAPPINESS
   TAYLOR C, 1977, MEASURING MORALE GUI, P30
   THOMAS DL, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P291, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.2.291
   THOMAS LE, 1989, PSYCHOL AGING, V4, P284, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.4.3.284
   TOMKINS SS, 1964, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V18, P119
   TORANGEAU R, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P299
   TRAN TV, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P100, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.6.1.100
   Tyrer P. J., 1976, ROLE BODILY FEELINGS
   VEENHOVEN R, 1984, CONDITIONS HAPPINES
   VITALIANO PP, 1993, UNPUB CARDIOVASCULAR
   WARR P, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P644, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.44.3.644
   Washburne JN, 1941, J SOC PSYCHOL, V13, P281
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P128, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.1.128
   WATSON D, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P465, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.96.3.465
   WATSON D, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P127, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.1.127
   HEADEY B, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P731, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.731
   Weinberger D. A., 1990, REPRESSION DISSOCIAT, P337
   WEINBERGER DA, 1979, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V88, P369, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.88.4.369
   WELLEN TR, 1989, MIDWEST PSYCHOL ASS
   Wessman AE, 1966, MOOD PERSONALITY
   WILSON GA, 1985, J GERONTOL, V40, P344
   WOOD LA, 1989, SOC INDIC RES, V21, P379, DOI 10.1007/BF00303953
   WOOD V, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P465
   Wyer R. S., 1989, MEMORY COGNITION ITS
   Zajonc R. B., 1984, APPROACHES EMOTION, P259
   ZAJONC RB, 1984, APPROACHES EMOTION
   ZAUTRA AJ, 1988, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V56, P514, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.56.4.514
   ZEVON MA, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P111, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.43.1.111
NR 204
TC 427
BP 103
EP 157
PY 1994
PD FEB
VL 31
IS 2
DI 10.1007/BF01207052
GA MZ075
UT WOS:A1994MZ07500001
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Neri, F
AF Neri, Frank
TI Law and Happiness
SO ECONOMIC RECORD
J9 ECON REC
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 [Neri, Frank] Univ Wollongong, Wollongong, NSW 2522, Australia.
RP Neri, F, Univ Wollongong, Wollongong, NSW 2522, Australia.
CR Posner Eric, 2010, LAW HAPPINESS
NR 1
TC 0
BP 642
EP 644
PY 2010
PD DEC
VL 86
IS 275
DI 10.1111/j.1475-4932.2010.00701.x
GA 684XP
UT WOS:000284588900015
ER

PT J
AU Chua, HDP
   Ho, SMY
   Cheung, LK
AF Chua, Hannah Daile P.
   Ho, Samuel M. Y.
   Cheung, Lim Kwong
TI The comparison of psychological adjustment of patients with cleft lip
   and palate after maxillary distraction osteogenesis and conventional
   orthognathic surgery
SO ORAL SURGERY ORAL MEDICINE ORAL PATHOLOGY ORAL RADIOLOGY
J9 OR SURG OR MED OR PA
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Chua, Hannah Daile P.; Cheung, Lim Kwong] Univ Hong Kong, Discipline Oral & Maxillofacial Surg, Fac Dent, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
   [Ho, Samuel M. Y.] Univ Hong Kong, Dept Psychol, Fac Social Sci, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
RP Cheung, LK, 2 F Prince Philip Dent Hosp, 34 Hosp Rd, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
EM lkcheung@hku.hk
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; MENTAL-HEALTH; ANXIETY; SCALE
AB Objective. The objective of this study was to compare the psychological changes of patients with cleft lip and palate (CLP) undergoing maxillary Le Fort I advancement by distraction osteogenesis (DO) and conventional orthognathic surgery (CO).
   Study design. Prospective randomized controlled study. Participants completed a set of questionnaires to measure their psychological states preoperatively and postoperatively.
   Result. When compared with CO, CLP patients treated with DO had lower social self-esteem and higher social avoidance and distress levels during the first 3 postoperative months. Their self-esteem, social avoidance, and distress levels improved after the distractors were removed. Both CO and DO patients had similar levels of self-esteem, social avoidance, and distress levels 2 years postoperatively. The CLP patients treated with DO were more satisfied with their lives after 2 years.
   Conclusions. DO may induce short-term distress to patients up to 3 months but CLP patients who received DO were more satisfied with their lives in the long term. (Oral Surg Oral Med Oral Pathol Oral Radiol 2012;114(suppl 5):S5-S10)
CR Battle J, 1992, CULTURE FREE SELF ES
   Chan KK, 2002, CULTURE FREE SELF ES
   Cheung LK, 2006, J ORAL MAXIL SURG, V64, P1743, DOI 10.1016/j.joms.2005.12.060
   Cheung LK, 2006, INT J ORAL MAX SURG, V35, P14, DOI 10.1016/j.ijom.2005.06.008
   Chua HDP, 2010, ORAL SURG ORAL MED O, V109, P803, DOI 10.1016/j.tripleo.2009.10.056
   Cicerone KD, 2007, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V22, P257
   Cochrane VM, 1999, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V72, P485, DOI 10.1348/000711299160194
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Cooper ME, 2000, CLEFT PALATE-CRAN J, V37, P274, DOI 10.1597/1545-1569(2000)037<0274:DEONCL>2.3.CO;2
   CRONBACH LJ, 1951, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V16, P297
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Girotto JA, 2001, PLAST RECONSTR SURG, V108, P312, DOI 10.1097/00006534-200108000-00005
   Huang YH, 2010, DERMATOL SURG, V36, P1573, DOI 10.1111/j.1524-4725.2010.01685.x
   Krug I, 2008, PSYCHIAT RES, V161, P195, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2007.10.003
   Leary M. R., 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY, P161
   LOVIUS BBJ, 1990, J CRANIO MAXILL SURG, V18, P339, DOI 10.1016/S1010-5182(05)80052-6
   Ostlie K, 2011, DISABIL REHABIL, V33, P1594, DOI 10.3109/09638288.2010.540293
   Shek DTL, 1998, PSYCHOLOGIA, V41, P217
   Takahashi K, 2011, BMC PUBLIC HEALTH, V11, DOI 10.1186/1471-2458-11-206
   Vlachioti E, 2010, J DIABETES, V2, P104, DOI 10.1111/j.1753-0407.2010.00067.x
   WATSON D, 1969, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V33, P448, DOI 10.1037/h0027806
   Yu S, 2003, CHINESE PSYCHIAT J, V7, P219
   Yu XN, 2008, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V65, P595, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2008.06.009
NR 23
TC 0
BP S5
EP S10
PY 2012
PD NOV
VL 114
IS 5
DI 10.1016/j.tripleo.2011.07.047
GA 041AQ
UT WOS:000311369000002
ER

PT J
AU Schwartz, SJ
   Finley, GE
AF Schwartz, Seth J.
   Finley, Gordon E.
TI Troubled Ruminations About Parents: Conceptualization and Validation
   With Emerging Adults
SO JOURNAL OF COUNSELING AND DEVELOPMENT
J9 J COUNS DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Schwartz, Seth J.] Univ Miami, Dept Psychiat & Behav Sci, Miami, FL 33136 USA.
   [Finley, Gordon E.] Florida Int Univ, Dept Psychol, Miami, FL 33199 USA.
RP Schwartz, SJ, Univ Miami, Dept Epidemiol & Publ Hlth, Leonard M Miller Sch Med, 1425 NW 10th Ave, Miami, FL 33136 USA.
EM SSchwartz@med.miami.edu
ID YOUNG-ADULTS; PSYCHOMETRIC PROPERTIES; ROMANTIC RELATIONSHIPS;
   ACCEPTANCE-REJECTION; FRIENDSHIP QUALITY; CLIENT ATTACHMENT; LATE
   ADOLESCENCE; FAMILY-THERAPY; SAMPLE-SIZE; SELF-ESTEEM
AB This study was designed to introduce the construct of troubled ruminations about parents and to develop a brief screening instrument. An ethnically diverse sample of 1,376 university students completed the instrument and other measures of psychosocial functioning. Troubled ruminations about mothers and fathers were related to self-esteem, life satisfaction, psychological distress, and romantic relationship problems, and less strongly to purpose in life, friendship quality, and friendships satisfaction. Implications for counseling and future research are discussed.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Antonucci T. C, 2001, APPL DEV SCI, V5, P68, DOI [10.1207/S1532480XADS0502 2, DOI 10.1207/S1532480XADS0502_]
   Aquilino W. S., 2006, EMERGING ADULTS AM C, P193, DOI DOI 10.1037/11381-008
   Aquilino WS, 2001, J FAM ISSUES, V22, P289, DOI 10.1177/019251301022003002
   Arbona C, 2003, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V50, P40, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.50.1.40
   Arnett J. J., 2006, EMERGING ADULTS AM C
   Arnett JJ, 1998, HUM DEV, V41, P295, DOI 10.1159/000022591
   Arnett JJ, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P469, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.5.469
   BECK AT, 1988, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V56, P893, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.56.6.893
   Black KA, 2006, J FAM ISSUES, V27, P1459, DOI 10.1177/0192513X06289647
   Brown T. A., 2006, CONFIRMATORY FACTOR
   BUKOWSKI WM, 1994, J SOC PERS RELAT, V11, P471, DOI 10.1177/0265407594113011
   Byrne B.M., 2001, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   Carlson EA, 2004, CHILD DEV, V75, P66, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2004.00654.x
   Cheung GW, 2002, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V9, P233, DOI 10.1207/S15328007SEM0902_5
   Coopersmith S., 1981, SELF ESTEEM INVENTOR
   Cote J. E., 2000, ARRESTED ADULTHOOD C
   Crumbaugh J. C., 1969, MANUAL INSTRUCTIONS
   DAY JC, 1996, P251130 US CENS BUR
   Diamond G, 2003, CLIN CHILD FAM PSYCH, V6, P107, DOI 10.1023/A:1023782510786
   EPSTEIN S, 1983, EGO STRENGTH SCALE
   Erikson E., 1968, IDENTITY YOUTH CRISI
   Erikson E. H., 1950, CHILDHOOD SOC
   Fabricius W. V., 2000, FAMILY CONCILIATION, V38, P446, DOI [10.1111/j.174-1617.2000.tb00584.x, DOI 10.1111/J.174-1617.2000.TB00584.X]
   Feldman SS, 1998, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V8, P263, DOI 10.1207/s15327795jra0802_5
   Finley G. E., 2007, FAMILY COURT REV, V45, P573, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1744-1617.2007.00172.X
   Finley GE, 2004, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V64, P143, DOI 10.1177/0013164403258453
   Finley GE, 2008, FATHERING, V6, P62, DOI 10.3149/fth.0601.62
   Gomez R, 2007, AGGRESSIVE BEHAV, V33, P160, DOI 10.1002/ab.20181
   Halperin S., 2001, FORGOTTEN HALF REVIS
   Hancock GR, 2001, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V61, P741, DOI 10.1177/00131640121971491
   Harris AHS, 2007, J COUNS DEV, V85, P3
   Harter S., 1999, CONSTRUCTION SELF
   HENDRICK SS, 1988, J MARRIAGE FAM, V50, P93, DOI 10.2307/352430
   Hofferth SL, 2003, J MARRIAGE FAM, V65, P213, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2003.00213.x
   Hooper L. M., 2007, FAMILY J COUNSELING, V15, P217, DOI DOI 10.1177/1066480707301290
   Huntington Samuel P., 2004, FOREIGN POLICY, V141, P30
   Kassel JD, 2007, ADDICT BEHAV, V32, P1164, DOI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2006.08.005
   Keith TZ, 2006, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Kenny ME, 2006, J COUNS DEV, V84, P61
   Kiang Lisa, 2006, Eat Behav, V7, P134
   Kline R. B., 2006, PRINCIPLES PRACTICES
   Laumann-Billings L, 2000, J FAM PSYCHOL, V14, P671, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.14.4.671
   Lee C., 2005, J COLL STUDENT PSYCH, V20, P23, DOI [10.1300/J035v20n01_03, DOI 10.1300/J035V20N01_03]
   Liddle HA, 2002, FAM PROCESS, V41, P455, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.2002.41311.x
   LITTLE TD, 1997, MULTIVARIATE BEHAV R, V32, P52
   Lopez FG, 2000, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V47, P177, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.47.2.177
   LOPEZ FG, 1995, J COUNS DEV, V75, P58
   MacCallum RC, 1996, PSYCHOL METHODS, V1, P130, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.1.2.130
   Main M, 1996, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V64, P237, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.64.2.237
   Makinen JA, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V53, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1007140527056
   Mallinckrodt B, 2005, PSYCHOTHERAPY, V42, P85, DOI 10.1037/0033-3204.42.1.85
   MALLINCKRODT B, 1995, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V42, P307, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.42.3.307
   McElhaney KB, 2006, ATTACH HUM DEV, V8, P33, DOI 10.1080/14616730600585250
   Quintana SM, 1999, COUNS PSYCHOL, V27, P485, DOI 10.1177/0011000099274002
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Riggio HR, 2004, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V11, P99, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.2004.00073.x
   Rohner RP, 2004, AM PSYCHOL, V59, P830, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.59.8.830
   Rohner RP, 2005, ETHOS, V33, P299, DOI 10.1525/eth.2005.33.3.299
   Schmitt N, 1996, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V8, P350, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.8.4.350
   Schwartz SJ, 2005, YOUTH SOC, V37, P201, DOI 10.1177/0044118X05275965
   Simpson JA, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V92, P355, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.92.2.355
   Thompson B., 2004, EXPLORATORY CONFIRMA
   Tomarken AJ, 2005, ANNU REV CLIN PSYCHO, V1, P31, DOI 10.1146/annurev.clinpsy.1.102803.144239
   van Brakel A. M., 2006, J CHILD FAM STUD, V15, P569, DOI [10.1007/s10826-006-9061-x, DOI 10.1007/S10826-006-9061-X]
   Vandenberg R., 2000, ORGAN RES METHODS, V3, P4, DOI DOI 10.1177/109442810031002
   Weinfield NS, 2004, ATTACH HUM DEV, V6, P73, DOI 10.1080/14616730310001659566
NR 67
TC 1
BP 80
EP 91
PY 2010
PD WIN
VL 88
IS 1
GA 533YV
UT WOS:000272863100014
ER

PT J
AU Zhai, QG
   Willis, M
   O'Shea, B
   Zhai, YB
   Yang, YW
AF Zhai, Qingguo
   Willis, Mike
   O'Shea, Bob
   Zhai, Yubo
   Yang, Yuwen
TI Big Five personality traits, job satisfaction and subjective wellbeing
   in China
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
AB This paper examines the effect of the Big Five personality traits on job satisfaction and subjective wellbeing (SWB). The paper also examines the mediating role of job satisfaction on the Big Five-SWB relationship. Data were collected from a sample of 818 urban employees from five Chinese cities: Harbin, Changchun, Shenyang, Dalian, and Fushun. All the study variables were measured with well-established multi-item scales that have been validated both in English-speaking populations and in China. The study found only extraversion to have an effect on job satisfaction, suggesting that there could be cultural difference in the relationships between the Big Five and job satisfaction in China and in the West. The study found that three factors in the Big Fiveextraversion, conscientiousness, and neuroticismhave an effect on SWB. This finding is similar to findings in the West, suggesting convergence in the relationship between the Big Five and SWB in different cultural contexts. The research found that only the relationship between extraversion and SWB is partially mediated by job satisfaction, implying that the effect of the Big Five on SWB is mainly direct, rather than indirect via job satisfaction. The study also found that extraversion was the strongest predictor of both job satisfaction and SWB. This finding implies that extraversion could be more important than other factors in the Big Five in predicting job satisfaction and SWB in a high collectivism and high power distance country such as China. The research findings are discussed in the Chinese cultural context. The study also offers suggestions on the directions for future research.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 1099
EP 1108
PY 2013
PD DEC 1
VL 48
IS 6
DI 10.1080/00207594.2012.732700
UT WOS:000328108900010
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Schwartz, CE
   CoulthardMorris, L
   Zeng, Q
AF Schwartz, CE
   CoulthardMorris, L
   Zeng, Q
TI Psychosocial correlates of fatigue in multiple sclerosis
SO ARCHIVES OF PHYSICAL MEDICINE AND REHABILITATION
J9 ARCH PHYS MED REHAB
LA English
DT Article
C1 ROCKY MT MS CTR,ENGLEWOOD,CO.
   UNIV COLORADO,HLTH SCI CTR,DEPT PREVENT MED & BIOMETR,DENVER,CO 80262.
   HARVARD UNIV,NEW ENGLAND DEACONESS HOSP,SCH MED,DEPT PSYCHIAT,BOSTON,MA.
   HARVARD UNIV,SCH PUBL HLTH,DEPT BIOSTAT,BOSTON,MA 02115.
RP Schwartz, CE, FRONTIER SCI & TECHNOL RES FDN INC,303 BOYLSTON ST,BROOKLINE,MA 02146, USA.
ID SICKNESS IMPACT PROFILE; HEALTH-STATUS MEASURE; STATUS SCALE EDSS;
   COGNITIVE DYSFUNCTION; FUNCTIONAL-SYSTEMS; DISABILITY; IMPAIRMENT;
   RELIABILITY; DEPRESSION; ARTHRITIS
AB Objective: To explore: (1) the interrelation among the neuropsychological, psychological, and psychosocial factors and fatigue as measured by the Multidimensional Assessment of Fatigue scale, and (2) the impact of fatigue on role performance.
   Design: Clinical interview with neuropsychological testing and cross-sectional study by mail.
   Setting: Multiple sclerosis (MS) clinic registry of a large Boston teaching hospital.
   Patients: 139 MS patients representing a broad range of disability.
   Main Outcome Measures: The Multidimensional Assessment of Fatigue (MAF) scale, the Extended Disability Status Scale, the Sickness Impact Profile, Rao cognitive battery, the Trailmaking Test, depression, anxiety, and social activity limitations subscales from the Arthritis Impact Measurement Scales, and the Ryff Happiness Scale.
   Results: Stepwise multiple regression analyses revealed that having a low sense of environmental mastery was the best psychosocial predictor of both global fatigue and fatigue-related distress, after adjusting for sociodemographic and medical factors. Further, people who reported being more depressed tended to report more severe fatigue. Neuropsychological performance was not associated with fatigue. Fatigue was found to limit social, work, and overall role performance, but not physical role performance.
   Conclusions: People who feel that they can choose or create environments suitable to their psychic or physical conditions report less global fatigue and less fatigue-related distress, and fatigue can have an important impact on role performance. The implications of these findings for designing fatigue management interventions are discussed. (C) 1996 by the American Congress of Rehabilitation Medicine and the American Academy of Physical Medicine and Rehabilitation.
CR AMATO MP, 1988, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V45, P746
   BELZA BL, 1993, NURS RES, V42, P93
   BERGNER M, 1981, MED CARE, V19, P787, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198108000-00001
   BUSCHKE H, 1974, NEUROLOGY, V24, P1019
   COHEN RA, 1989, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V46, P676
   CONFAVREUX C, 1980, BRAIN, V103, P281, DOI 10.1093/brain/103.2.281
   Edgley K, 1991, CANADIAN J REHABILIT, V4, P127
   FISCHER G, 1994, J ADHES SCI TECHNOL, V8, P151, DOI 10.1163/156856194X00122
   FOLEY FW, 1987, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V55, P919, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.55.6.919
   FREAL JE, 1984, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V65, P135
   IVERS RR, 1963, MAYO CLIN P, V35, P457
   JACKSON MF, 1991, EFFECTS MULTIPLE SCL
   JENNEKENSSCHINKEL A, 1988, J NEUROL SCI, V85, P173, DOI 10.1016/0022-510X(88)90154-2
   KRUPP LB, 1988, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V45, P435
   KRUPP LB, 1989, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V46, P1121
   KURTZKE JF, 1983, NEUROLOGY, V33, P1444
   Matthews WB, 1991, MCALPINES MULTIPLE S
   MCDOWELL I, 1987, MEASURING HLTH
   MEENAN RF, 1980, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V23, P146, DOI 10.1002/art.1780230203
   MINDEN SL, 1990, J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC, V12, P566, DOI 10.1080/01688639008401002
   Minden SL, 1993, MULTIPLE SCLEROSIS S
   Monks J, 1989, Int Disabil Stud, V11, P78
   MURRAY TJ, 1985, CAN J NEUROL SCI, V12, P251
   RAO SM, 1991, NEUROLOGY, V41, P692
   NOSEWORTHY JH, 1990, NEUROLOGY, V40, P971
   PEPPER CM, 1993, J NEUROPSYCH CLIN N, V5, P200
   POLLARD WE, 1976, MED CARE, V14, P146, DOI 10.1097/00005650-197602000-00004
   RAO SM, 1991, NEUROLOGY, V41, P685
   RAO SM, 1989, NEUROLOGY, V39, P161
   REITAN R. M., 1958, PERCEPT MOT SKILLS, V8, P271
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   SANDRONI P, 1992, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V49, P517
   SCHAPIRO RT, 1987, SYMPTOM MANAGMENT MU
   SCHEINBERG L, 1980, NEW YORK STATE J MED, V80, P1395
   Schwartz C, 1994, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V39, P61
   SCHWARTZ CE, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V40, P359, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)E0092-7
   Smith A, 1982, SYMBOL DIGIT MODALIT
   VANDENBURG W, 1987, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V44, P494
   WEINSHENKER BG, 1992, NEUROLOGY, V42, P1468
   WEXLER BE, 1992, J NERV MENT DIS, V180, P277, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199205000-00001
   1944, MANUAL DIRECTIONS SC, P20195
   1987, CAN J NEUROL SCI, V14, P273
   1987, DIAGNOSTIC STATISTIC
NR 43
TC 117
BP 165
EP 170
PY 1996
PD FEB
VL 77
IS 2
DI 10.1016/S0003-9993(96)90162-8
GA TU541
UT WOS:A1996TU54100009
ER

PT J
AU Yamasaki, K
   Uchida, K
   Katsuma, R
AF Yamasaki, Katsuyuki
   Uchida, Kanako
   Katsuma, Risa
TI An intervention study of the effects of the coping strategy of "finding
   positive meaning'' on positive affect and health
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Yamasaki, Katsuyuki] Naruto Univ Educ, Dept Human Dev, Naruto, Tokushima 7728502, Japan.
   [Uchida, Kanako; Katsuma, Risa] Hyogo Univ Teachers Educ, Kobe, Hyogo, Japan.
RP Yamasaki, K, Naruto Univ Educ, Dept Human Dev, 748 Nakashima,Naruto Cho, Naruto, Tokushima 7728502, Japan.
EM ky341349@naruto-u.ac.jp
DE Positive affect; Coping strategy of "finding positive meaning'';
   Intervention; Health status
ID NEGATIVE AFFECT; SEX-DIFFERENCES; EMOTIONS; PREDICTORS; EXPRESSION;
   HOSTILITY; STRESS; SAMPLE; STATES; PANAS
AB Previous research has shown that positive affect (PA) is associated with the coping strategies of "searching for and finding positive meaning.'' The purpose of this study was to investigate the relationship between the coping strategy of "finding positive meaning'' and PA using an intervention method. Additionally, inasmuch as previous research has revealed that PA is associated with physical and mental health status, the current study measured health status in order to carry out a preliminary test as to whether PA increased by the intervention can also improve health. Participants in the intervention group (Japanese graduate students; 13 men and 16 women) reported the most stressful event during the past 3 days and its positive meaning, while those in the control group (13 men and 15 women) reported the most stressful event alone. Both groups reported twice a week for 5 successive weeks using e-mails. Three questionnaires, the Japanese version of the Positive and Negative Affect Schedule scales for measuring positive and negative affects (NA), the situational version of the General Coping Questionnaire for coping strategies, and the Japanese version of the General Health Questionnaire for health status, were administered to all participants just before the start of the intervention, after the conclusion of the intervention, and at the 5-week follow-up session. Results revealed that the "finding positive meaning'' coping strategy and PA were enhanced by the intervention in the follow-up for men and women with no changes in NA. For the health scales of the General Health Questionnaire, no significant group-related effects were observed. Thus, the intervention had no significant influence on NA or health status. Implications of these findings for future research are discussed along with a few limitations in this study.
CR BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Bekker MHJ, 2001, STRESS HEALTH, V17, P207, DOI 10.1002/smi.900
   BRIEF AP, 1989, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V19, P717, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1989.tb01254.x
   Connolly JJ, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V29, P265, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00192-0
   Crawford JR, 2004, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V43, P245, DOI 10.1348/0144665031752934
   Folkman S, 1997, SOC SCI MED, V45, P1207, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(97)00040-3
   Folkman S., 1997, COPING CHRONIC STRES, P293
   Fredrickson B. L., 2000, PREVENTION TREATMENT, V3, P1, DOI 10.1037/1522-3736.3.1.31a
   Fredrickson BL, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P365, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.365
   Fredrickson BL, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P172, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00431
   GOLDBERG DP, 1979, PSYCHOL MED, V9, P139
   JUDD CM, 1981, EVALUATION REV, V5, P602, DOI 10.1177/0193841X8100500502
   KNEIP RC, 1993, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V12, P301, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.12.4.301
   Kring AM, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P686, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.3.686
   Lindqvist R, 2000, SCAND J CARING SCI, V14, P147, DOI 10.1080/028393100750018760
   Lox CL, 1999, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V31, P1060, DOI 10.1097/00005768-199907000-00021
   MACDOUGALL JM, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P137, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.2.137
   Fredrickson BL, 2000, MOTIV EMOTION, V24, P237, DOI 10.1023/A:1010796329158
   McClelland DC, 1997, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V12, P329, DOI 10.1080/08870449708406711
   Moskowitz JT, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P620, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000073873.74829.23
   Moskowitz JT, 1996, ANN BEHAV MED, V18, P49
   Nakagawa Y, 1985, JAPANESE VERSION GEN
   Pettit JW, 2001, J RES PERS, V35, P521, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.2001.2327
   Pressman SD, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P925, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.925
   SASAKI M, 2004, JAPANESE J HLTH PSYC, V17, P1
   SASAKI M, 2002, JAPANESE J SCH HLTH, V43, P474
   Stanton AL, 2002, J CLIN ONCOL, V20, P4160, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2002.08.521
   Tugade MM, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P320, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.2.320
   Valdimarsdottir HB, 1997, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V12, P319, DOI 10.1080/08870449708406710
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wills TA, 1999, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V13, P327, DOI 10.1037/0893-164X.13.4.327
   Yamasaki K, 2006, PSYCHOL REP, V98, P611, DOI 10.2466/PR0.98.3.611-620
   Yasuda A., 2001, JAPANESE J PERSONALI, V9, P138
NR 33
TC 3
BP 249
EP 256
PY 2009
VL 44
IS 4
DI 10.1080/00207590701750912
GA 503UR
UT WOS:000270566800002
ER

PT J
AU Kubzansky, LD
   Berkman, LF
   Glass, TA
   Seeman, TE
AF Kubzansky, LD
   Berkman, LF
   Glass, TA
   Seeman, TE
TI Is educational attainment associated with shared determinants of health
   in the elderly? Findings from the MacArthur studies of successful aging
SO PSYCHOSOMATIC MEDICINE
J9 PSYCHOSOM MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 Harvard Univ, Sch Publ Hlth, Dept Hlth & Social Behav, Boston, MA 02115 USA.
   Univ So Calif, Ethel Percy Andrus Gerontol Ctr, Los Angeles, CA 90089 USA.
RP Kubzansky, LD, Harvard Univ, Sch Publ Hlth, Dept Hlth & Social Behav, 677 Huntington Ave, Boston, MA 02115 USA.
EM Lkubzans@hsph.harvard.edu
DE education; biopsychosocial functioning; elderly; health determinants
ID CORONARY HEART-DISEASE; SOCIOECONOMIC-STATUS; SOCIAL NETWORKS;
   CARDIOVASCULAR-DISEASE; ARTERY DISEASE; SELF-EFFICACY; MORTALITY; OLDER;
   SUPPORT; RISK
AB Objective: To investigate the association of educational attainment with an array of risk factors for poor health among high-functioning older men and women. Methods: Cross-sectional analyses of psychosocial, behavioral, and biological factors and educational attainment were conducted using data from a population-based cohort study of older men and women. Participants consisted of 70- to 79-year-old residents of communities of East Boston, MA: New Haven, CT; and Durham County, NC (N = 1192) participating in the Established Populations for Epidemiologic Studies of the Elderly programs, a three-site longitudinal study of community-dwelling men and women. Participants were selected on the basis of high physical and cognitive function, representing approximately the top third of their peers in terms of functional ability in 1988. In-home interviews were conducted. Associations among education and behavioral (e.g., cigarette smoking and physical activity), biological (e.g., pulmonary function, serum cholesterol), psychological (e.g., self-efficacy, anxiety), and social (e.g., networks and support) factors were examined. Results: Low levels of education were associated with poorer psychological function (less mastery, efficacy, happiness), less optimal health behaviors (increased tobacco consumption and decreased levels of physical activity), poorer biological conditions (decreased pulmonary function, increased body mass index and waist-to-hip ratio), and larger social networks (increased number of contacts, decreased negative support). Several factors (alcohol consumption, high-density lipoprotein cholesterol) were nonlinearly related to educational attainment. Conclusions: Educational attainment is associated with a broad array of psychosocial and biological conditions among the elderly. That an education gradient functions over an array of factors that structure daily life, even in later life in a healthy population, may suggest how socioeconomic status influences health.
CR ADLER NE, 1994, AM PSYCHOL, V49, P15, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.49.1.15
   Albert MS, 1995, PSYCHOL AGING, V10, P578, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.10.4.578
   ANDERSON NB, 1995, PSYCHOSOM MED, V57, P213
   ANTONUCCI TC, 1987, J GERONTOL, V42, P519
   Belle D. E., 1983, MARRIAGE FAM REV, V5, P89, DOI 10.1300/J002v05n04_06
   BERKMAN LF, 1993, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V46, P1129, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(93)90112-E
   Berkman L F, 1988, Annu Rev Gerontol Geriatr, V8, P37
   BLAZER DG, 1982, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V115, P684
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   COOK NR, 1991, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V133, P784
   Cornoni-Huntley J., 1986, ESTABLISHED POPULATI
   Dannefer D, 1988, Annu Rev Gerontol Geriatr, V8, P3
   DEROGATIS L, 1973, PSYCHOL MEASUREMENT
   DIPIETRO L, 1993, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V25, P628
   SMITH CA, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P813, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.4.813
   CLEEMAN JI, 1988, ARCH INTERN MED, V148, P36
   Fox AJ, 1982, SOCIODEMOGRAPHIC MOR
   GRUENBERG EM, 1977, MILBANK FUND Q, V55, P3, DOI 10.2307/3349592
   HAAN M, 1987, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V125, P989
   HAAN MN, 1989, PATHWAYS HLTH
   HOUSE JS, 1990, MILBANK Q, V68, P383, DOI 10.2307/3350111
   HOUSE JS, 1988, SCIENCE, V241, P540, DOI 10.1126/science.3399889
   Hypertension Detection and Follow-up Program Cooperative Group, 1978, J CHRON DIS, V31, P651
   IVERSON GR, 1987, ANAL VARIANCE
   Jefferys M, 1996, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V86, P474, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.86.4.474
   KAPLAN GA, 1995, ADV J MIND BODY HLTH, V11, P15
   KAPLAN GA, 1993, CIRCULATION, V88, P1973
   KAPLAN GA, 1995, PSYCHOSOM MED, V57, P208
   Karasek R., 1990, HLTH WORK STRESS PRO
   KARASEK R, 1981, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V71, P694, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.71.7.694
   KATZ S, 1970, GERONTOLOGIST, V10, P20
   KAWACHI I, 1994, CIRCULATION, V90, P2225
   KRUMHOLZ HM, 1994, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V272, P1335, DOI 10.1001/jama.272.17.1335
   Kubzansky LD, 1997, CIRCULATION, V95, P818
   KUTNER NG, 1987, SOC SCI MED, V25, P29, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(87)90200-0
   LANGER EJ, 1976, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P191, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.34.2.191
   LICHT MH, 1995, READING UNDERSTANDIN, P33
   LINK BG, 1995, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, P80
   Lohman T, 1988, ANTHROPOMETRIC STAND
   MARMOT MG, 1984, LANCET, V1, P1003
   Marmot MG, 1996, BRIT MED J, V313, P1177
   MATTHEWS KA, 1989, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V129, P1132
   deLeon CFM, 1996, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V51, pS183
   MERTON RK, 1968, SCIENCE, V159, P56, DOI 10.1126/science.159.3810.56
   Molgaard C A, 1990, J Community Health, V15, P239, DOI 10.1007/BF01350290
   NAGI SZ, 1976, MILBANK FUND Q, V54, P439, DOI 10.2307/3349677
   PAPPAS G, 1993, NEW ENGL J MED, V329, P103, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199307083290207
   PEARLIN LI, 1978, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, P2
   PFEIFFER E, 1975, J AM GERIATR SOC, V23, P433
   RODIN J, 1992, J GERONTOL, V47, pP373
   ROSOW I, 1966, J GERONTOL, V21, P556
   ROSS CE, 1995, AM SOCIOL REV, V60, P719, DOI 10.2307/2096319
   Ross CE, 1996, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V37, P104, DOI 10.2307/2137234
   SEEMAN M, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P144, DOI 10.2307/2136641
   Seeman T, 1996, PSYCHOL AGING, V11, P538, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.11.3.538
   Seeman T. E., 1994, ANN BEHAV MED, V16, P95
   SEEMAN TE, 1988, SOC SCI MED, V26, P737, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(88)90065-2
   SEEMAN TE, 1987, PSYCHOSOM MED, V49, P341
   Stack C., 1974, ALL OUR KIN STRATEGI
   Susser M., 1985, SOCIOLOGY MED
   SVETKEY LP, 1993, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V137, P64
   THOMAS PD, 1985, SOC SCI MED, V20, P365, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(85)90011-5
   TINETTI ME, 1986, AM J MED, V80, P429, DOI 10.1016/0002-9343(86)90717-5
   WILLIAMS GD, 1986, PUBLIC HEALTH REP, V101, P593
   WILLIAMS GV, 1995, J MANAGE ENG, V11, P24, DOI 10.1061/(ASCE)0742-597X(1995)11:5(24)
   WILLIAMS RB, 1992, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V267, P520, DOI 10.1001/jama.267.4.520
NR 66
TC 56
BP 578
EP 585
PY 1998
PD SEP-OCT
VL 60
IS 5
GA 123ER
UT WOS:000076113300008
ER

PT J
AU Buunk, BP
AF Buunk, BP
TI Social comparison and optimism about one's relational future: order
   effects in social judgment
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 EUR J SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Groningen, Dept Psychol, NL-9712 TS Groningen, Netherlands.
RP Buunk, BP, Univ Groningen, Dept Psychol, Grote Kruisstr 2-1, NL-9712 TS Groningen, Netherlands.
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; COMMUNICATION; INDIVIDUALS
AB This research tested the hypothesis that when individuals first answer a question about relative evaluation, i.e. the degree in which they feel they are better or worse off than comparison others and next a question about general evaluation, i.e. the general judgment of one's situation or one's characteristics, the correlations between both variables will be higher than when the order of the questions is reversed. In the first case individuals will use social comparison information as a reference point for making a judgement of their situation, whereas general evaluations not preceded by relative evaluations may be based on a variety of factors. The content of the questions concerned optimism with respect to one's own prospects concerning intimate relationships, i.e. the perceived chances of having a happy intimate relationship in the future, and the perceived chance of not becoming involved in a divorce. The results of two studies-a questionnaire study among students (n = 274), and a computer administered survey among single adults (n = 275)-confirmed the predictions. (C) 1998 John Wiley & Sons, Ltd.
CR BLALOCK SJ, 1989, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V19, P665, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1989.tb00346.x
   Buunk BP, 1997, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V23, P219, DOI 10.1177/0146167297233001
   BUUNK BP, 1989, SOCIAL JUSTICE RES, V3, P157, DOI 10.1007/BF01048064
   BUUNK BP, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P316, DOI 10.1177/0146167295214002
   BUUNK BP, 1991, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V17, P709, DOI 10.1177/0146167291176015
   CROSBY F, 1976, PSYCHOL REV, V83, P85, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.83.2.85
   DIENER E, 1997, HLTH COPING SOCIAL C
   EMMONS RA, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P157, DOI 10.1007/BF00574615
   FOX CR, 1992, SOC INDIC RES, V27, P221
   Guilford J.P., 1965, FUNDAMENTAL STAT PSY
   HELGESON VS, 1993, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V23, P1171, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1993.tb01027.x
   HYMAN HH, 1942, ARCH PSYCHOL, V269
   MORSE S, 1970, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V16, P148, DOI 10.1037/h0029862
   SCHWARZ N, 1991, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V55, P3, DOI 10.1086/269239
   STRACK F, 1988, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V18, P429, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420180505
   STRACK F, 1990, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P303
   STRACK F, 1994, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, V1, P287
   VAN DER ZEE KI, 1995, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P53
   VANDESTADT H, 1984, J ECON PSYCHOL, V5, P17, DOI 10.1016/0167-4870(84)90018-7
   Wood J. V., 1991, SOCIAL COMP CONT THE, P23
NR 20
TC 5
BP 777
EP 786
PY 1998
PD SEP-OCT
VL 28
IS 5
DI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(199809/10)28:5<777::AID-EJSP892>3.3.CO;2-F
GA 121QG
UT WOS:000076024400005
ER

PT J
AU Li, J
   Dai, B
   Wu, Z
AF Li, J.
   Dai, B.
   Wu, Z.
TI WHAT INFLUENCES SUBJECTIVE WELL-BEING IN THE CHINESE ELDERLY? THE ROLE
   OF RESOURCES AND ACTIVITY
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Li, J.; Dai, B.; Wu, Z.] Chinese Acad Sci, Inst Psychol, Beijing 100101, Peoples R China.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 41
EP 41
PY 2009
PD OCT
VL 49
GA 519UI
UT WOS:000271793900187
TG GROUP3
ER

PT J
AU Bussing, A
   Kerksieck, P
   Gunther, A
   Baumann, K
AF Buessing, Arndt
   Kerksieck, Philipp
   Guenther, Andreas
   Baumann, Klaus
TI Altruism in adolescents and young adults: validation of an instrument to
   measure generative altruism with structural equation modeling
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF CHILDRENS SPIRITUALITY
J9 INT J CHILD SPIRITUA
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Buessing, Arndt] Univ Witten Herdecke, Fac Hlth Professorship Qual Life Spiritual & Copi, Inst Integrat Med, Herdecke, Germany.
   [Kerksieck, Philipp; Baumann, Klaus] Univ Freiburg, Fac Theol Caritas Sci & Christian Social Work, D-79106 Freiburg, Germany.
   [Guenther, Andreas] Pastoral Psychol & Sociol, Fac Theol Paderborn, Paderborn, Germany.
RP Bussing, A, Univ Witten Herdecke, Fac Hlth Professorship Qual Life Spiritual & Copi, Inst Integrat Med, Herdecke, Germany.
EM arndt.buessing@uni-wh.de
DE altruism; compassion; students; adolescents; young adults; questionnaire
ID LIFE SATISFACTION SCALE; MORAL IDENTITY; SPIRITUALITY; PERSONALITY;
   INVENTORY; BEHAVIOR; EMPATHY
AB Aim of this study was to develop and test a research instrument to measure generative and functional altruism in adolescents/young adults. In an anonymous questionnaire survey using standardised questionnaires, 873 students were recruited in academic high schools and professional schools. The 7-item Generative Altruism Scale (GALS), which includes affective and behavioural elements, correlated with relevant external measures that correspond with the underlying construct. Confirmatory factor analysis proved an acceptable model fit with characteristics of (2) [df=14, N=846]=129.946, p<.001, CFI=.91, AIC=157.946, and SRMR=.048. Female and male students differed significantly with respect to altruism scores (F=25.5; p<.0001). The GALS could be used for empirical studies analysing the connection between altruism and the development of ethical values and prosocial behaviour. Particularly, compassion as an intrinsic motivator could be fostered in appropriate education programmes.
CR AHMED SA, 1979, J CONSUM RES, V5, P229, DOI 10.1086/208735
   Aquino K, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P1423, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.6.1423
   BATSON CD, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P212, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.1.212
   Baumann K., 2003, Z MED ETHIK, V49, P29
   Baumann K., 2009, GLAUBE KULTUR BEGEGN, P265
   Benson P. L., 2007, ALTRUISM HLTH PERSPE, P97
   Bierhoff H. W., 2002, SOZIALPSYCHOLOGIE, P319
   Bussing A, 2010, INT J CHILD SPIRITUA, V15, P25, DOI 10.1080/13644360903565524
   Bussing A, 2007, J RELIG HEALTH, V46, P267, DOI 10.1007/s10943-006-9068-z
   Bussing A, 2009, EUR J MED RES, V14, P171
   Bussing A, 2012, INT J CHILD SPIRITUA, V17, P99, DOI 10.1080/1364436X.2012.680882
   de Waal FBM, 2008, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V59, P279, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.59.103006.093625
   Erikson E. H., 1966, IDENTITAT LEBENSZYKL
   Fite PJ, 2013, CHILD YOUTH CARE FOR, V42, P193, DOI 10.1007/s10566-013-9199-9
   Foller-Mancini A., 2010, ROSE RES STEINER ED, V1, P148
   FULTZ J, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P761, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.4.761
   Hinz A, 2006, DIAGNOSTICA, V52, P26, DOI 10.1026/0012-1924.52.1.26
   Hoffman M. L., 1982, NEW DIRECTIONS CHILD, P83
   HOFFMAN ML, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P121, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.40.1.121
   Huebner ES, 2004, PSYCHOL REP, V94, P351
   Knafo A, 2006, DEV PSYCHOL, V42, P771, DOI 10.1073/0012-1649.42.5.771
   KREBS D, 1982, ETHICS, V92, P447, DOI 10.1086/292354
   KREBS DL, 1994, DEV REV, V14, P103, DOI 10.1006/drev.1994.1006
   Lee K, 2004, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V39, P329, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr3902_8
   Macaulay J., 1970, ALTRUISM HELPING BEH
   Park N, 2006, J ADOLESCENCE, V29, P891, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2006.04.011
   Pessi A. B., 2011, J CONT RELIG, V26, P1, DOI 10.1080/13537903.2011.539835
   PILIAVIN JA, 1990, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V16, P27
   Reed A, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P1270, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.6.1270
   Reynolds SJ, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P1610, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.6.1610
   Rosenhahn D., 1970, ALTRUISM HELP BEHAV, P251
   Schallenberg P., 2003, LIEBE SUBJEKTIVITAT
   Schwarzer R, 1999, SKALEN ERFASSUNG LEH
   Seelig BJ, 2001, J AM PSYCHOANAL ASS, V49, P933, DOI 10.1177/00030651010490031901
   West SA, 2006, CURR BIOL, V16, pR482, DOI 10.1016/j.cub.2006.06.014
   Wilson J., 2004, J BELIEFS VALUES, V25, P339, DOI 10.1080/1361767042000306158
NR 36
TC 0
BP 335
EP 350
PY 2013
PD NOV 1
VL 18
IS 4
DI 10.1080/1364436X.2013.849661
GA 265DN
UT WOS:000327930000004
ER

PT J
AU Griskevicius, V
   Shiota, MN
   Neufeld, SL
AF Griskevicius, Vladas
   Shiota, Michelle N.
   Neufeld, Samantha L.
TI Influence of Different Positive Emotions on Persuasion Processing: A
   Functional Evolutionary Approach
SO EMOTION
J9 EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Griskevicius, Vladas] Univ Minnesota, Dept Mkt, Carlson Sch Management, Minneapolis, MN 55455 USA.
   [Shiota, Michelle N.; Neufeld, Samantha L.] Arizona State Univ, Dept Psychol, Tempe, AZ 85287 USA.
RP Griskevicius, V, Univ Minnesota, Dept Mkt, Carlson Sch Management, 321 19th Ave S, Minneapolis, MN 55455 USA.
EM vladasg@umn.edu
DE emotion; positive affect; evolutionary approaches; cognitive processing;
   persuasion
ID ROMANTIC MOTIVES; SOCIAL JUDGMENT; BASIC EMOTIONS; MOOD; INFORMATION;
   ANGER; APPRAISAL; CONTEXT; MODEL; HAPPY
AB Much research has found that positive affect facilitates increased reliance on heuristics in cognition. However, theories proposing distinct evolutionary fitness-enhancing functions for specific positive emotions also predict important differences among the consequences of different positive emotion states. Two experiments investigated how six positive emotions influenced the processing of persuasive messages. Using different methods to induce emotions and assess processing, we showed that the positive emotions of anticipatory enthusiasm, amusement, and attachment love tended to facilitate greater acceptance of weak persuasive messages (consistent with previous research), whereas the positive emotions of awe and nurturant love reduced persuasion by weak messages. In addition, a series of mediation analyses suggested that the effects distinguishing different positive emotions from a neutral control condition were best accounted for by different mediators rather than by one common mediator. These findings build upon approaches that link affective valence to certain types of processing, documenting emotion-specific effects on cognition that are consistent with functional evolutionary accounts of discrete positive emotions.
CR AINSWORTH MDS, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P709, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.44.4.709
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Bartlett MY, 2006, PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P319, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2006.01705.x
   Berenbaum H, 2002, COGNITION EMOTION, V16, P473, DOI 10.1080/0269993014000383
   BERRIDGE KC, 1995, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P71, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep10772316
   BLESS H, 1990, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V16, P331, DOI 10.1177/0146167290162013
   Bless H., 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P185
   Bless H, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P665, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.4.665
   BLESS H, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P585, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.63.4.585
   BODENHAUSEN GV, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P621, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.4.621
   BODENHAUSEN GV, 1994, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P45, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420240104
   BOHNER G, 1992, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V22, P511, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420220602
   BOWLBY J, 1980, ATTACHMENT IOSS
   CABEZA R, 2006, COGNITIVE NEUROSCIEN
   Campos B, 2007, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V33, P3, DOI 10.1177/0146167206293788
   Carter CS, 1998, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V23, P779
   Charles S. T., 2007, HDB EMOTION REGULATI
   Clore GL, 2005, HANDBOOK OF ATTITUDES, P437
   Clore Gerald L., 1994, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, P323
   Cohen J. B., 2007, HDB CONSUMER PSYCHOL, P297
   Cosmides L., 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P91
   Depue RA, 1999, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V22, P491
   Depue RA, 2005, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V28, P313
   DeSteno D, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P43, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.1.43
   DeSteno D, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P397, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.78.3.397
   Devereux PG, 2001, J GEN PSYCHOL, V128, P227
   EDWARDS JA, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P636, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.4.636
   EKMAN P, 1992, COGNITION EMOTION, V6, P169, DOI 10.1080/02699939208411068
   Forgas JP, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P318, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.2.318
   FORGAS JP, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P39, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.117.1.39
   Foster DJ, 2006, NATURE, V440, P680, DOI 10.1038/nature04587
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P313, DOI 10.1080/02699930441000238
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P173
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   Frijda N. H., 1986, EMOTIONS
   Ghitza UE, 2003, J NEUROSCI, V23, P7239
   Goldstein NJ, 2008, J CONSUM RES, V35, P472, DOI 10.1086/586910
   Gonzaga GC, 2006, EMOTION, V6, P163, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.6.2.163
   GRISKEVICIUS V, 2009, MANY SHADES RO UNPUB
   Griskevicius V, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V93, P85, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.93.1.85
   Griskevicius V, 2009, J MARKETING RES, V46, P384
   Griskevicius V, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P63, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.91.1.63
   Griskevicius V, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P281, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.91.2.281
   Griskevicius V, 2009, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V96, P980, DOI 10.1037/a0013907
   Hennessy MB, 1997, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V21, P11, DOI 10.1016/S0149-7634(96)00013-9
   Schwarz N, 2007, SCOPE OF SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY: THEORY AND APPLICATIONS, P121
   HILDEBRANDT KA, 1979, SEX ROLES, V5, P471, DOI 10.1007/BF00287322
   Hrdy SB, 1999, MOTHER NATURE MATERN
   INNES JM, 1991, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGM, P221
   IZARD CE, 1992, PSYCHOL REV, V99, P561, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.99.3.561
   Keltner D, 2003, COGNITION EMOTION, V17, P297, DOI 10.1080/02699930244000318
   Keltner D, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P505
   Keltner D, 2006, EVOLUTION SOCIAL PSY, P115
   KENNER D, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P740
   Kenrick D. T., 2008, HDB APPROACH AVOIDAN, P271
   Kenrick DT, 2009, SOC COGNITION, V27, P764
   Knutson B, 2005, J NEUROSCI, V25, P4806, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.0642-05.2005
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   Lerner JS, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P473
   Lerner JS, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P337, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.00679.x
   Lerner JS, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P144, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.01433
   Lerner JS, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P146, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.1.146
   Lorenz K., 1971, STUDIES ANIMAL HUMAN, P115
   Mackie Diane M., 1991, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGM, P201
   Mackie DM, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P602, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.4.602
   MACKIE DM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P27, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.1.27
   Moons WG, 2007, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V33, P706, DOI 10.1177/0146167206298566
   Ottati V, 1997, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V23, P1144, DOI 10.1177/01461672972311003
   Panksepp J., 1998, AFFECTIVE NEUROSCIEN
   Pellegrini A. D., 2005, NATURE PLAY PLAY GRE
   Petty R. E., 1986, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V19, P123, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60214-2
   Petty R. E., 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, P323
   PETTY RE, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P847, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.41.5.847
   Plutchik R., 1980, EMOTION THEORY RES E, V1, P3
   Provine R, 2000, LAUGHTER SCI INVESTI
   Sarra S, 2001, PSYCHOL REP, V89, P547, DOI 10.2466/PR0.89.7.547-558
   Scherer KR, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P902, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.5.902
   Schwarz N., 1991, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGM, P55
   Schwarz N., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, P521
   Shaver PR, 1996, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V3, P81, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.1996.tb00105.x
   Shiota M. N., 2006, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V1, P61, DOI [10.1080/17439760500510833, DOI 10.1080/17439760500510833]
   Shiota M. N., 2004, EMOTION REGULATION, P127
   Shiota MN, 2007, COGNITION EMOTION, V21, P944, DOI 10.1080/0269993060923668
   Shiota MN, 2003, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V1000, P296, DOI 10.1196/annals.1280.029
   SINCLAIR RC, 1988, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V42, P22, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(88)90018-0
   SINCLAIR RC, 1994, SOC COGNITION, V12, P309, DOI 10.1521/soco.1994.12.4.309
   SMITH CA, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P813, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.4.813
   SMITH PK, 1982, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V5, P139
   Sobel ME, 1982, SOCIOL METHODOL, P290
   Tiedens LZ, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P973, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.6.973
   Tracy JL, 2008, EMOTION, V8, P81, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.8.1.81
   Tybout A., 1989, COGN AFFECT BEHAV NE, P69
   Tybur JM, 2009, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V97, P103, DOI 10.1037/a0015474
   WEGENER DT, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P5, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.5
   Williams LA, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V94, P1007, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.94.6.1007
   WORTH LT, 1987, SOC COGNITION, V5, P76, DOI 10.1521/soco.1987.5.1.76
   Young LJ, 2004, NAT NEUROSCI, V7, P1048, DOI 10.1038/nn1327
   Zanna M. P., 1987, SOCIAL INFLUENCE ONT, V5, P3
NR 98
TC 10
BP 190
EP 206
PY 2010
PD APR
VL 10
IS 2
DI 10.1037/a0018421
GA 580VL
UT WOS:000276478500004
ER

PT J
AU Meegan, SP
   Goedereis, EA
AF Meegan, Sean P.
   Goedereis, Eric A.
TI Life task appraisals, spouse involvement in strategies, and daily affect
   among short- and long-term married couples
SO JOURNAL OF FAMILY PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J FAM PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Western Illinois Univ, Dept Psychol, Macomb, IL 61455 USA.
RP Meegan, SP, Western Illinois Univ, Dept Psychol, 1 Univ Circle, Macomb, IL 61455 USA.
EM sp-meegan@wiu.edu
DE interdependence; marriage; life tasks; strategies
ID GENDER DIFFERENCES; EVERYDAY PROBLEMS; SPAN; QUALITY; TRANSMISSION;
   SUPPORT; HEALTH; SCALES; DYADS; AGE
AB The purpose of this study was to examine predictors and consequences of spouses' involvement in each others' strategies for pursuing important personal goals called life tasks. Husbands and wives within 39 short- and long-term marriages described five life tasks and provided appraisals of whether each was shared with their spouse. Participants later completed 14 consecutive diary entries recording daily life task pursuit strategies, the extent of spouse involvement in each, and measures of positive and negative affect. Results indicated that interdependence in life task appraisals prospectively predicted greater spouse involvement, and greater spouse involvement was associated with more positive affect for that day. Life task appraisals may provide avenues for understanding couples' strategies for dealing with goals or stressors and how those strategies affect mood.
CR ACITELLI LK, 1992, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V18, P102, DOI 10.1177/0146167292181015
   Almeida DM, 1999, J MARRIAGE FAM, V61, P49, DOI 10.2307/353882
   Berg CA, 1998, INT J BEHAV DEV, V22, P239
   Bolger N, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P579, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145030
   BRYK A. S., 1992, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   BURMAN B, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P39, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.1.39
   CANTOR N, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P1178, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.6.1178
   Cantor N., 1987, PERSONALITY SOCIAL I
   Cantor N., 1991, COGNITION CLOSE RELA, P101
   COYNE JC, 1990, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V9, P148, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1990.9.1.148
   CRANE DR, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P87, DOI 10.2307/352841
   Gottman JM, 1998, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V49, P169, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.49.1.169
   HARLOW RE, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P329, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.2.329
   HECKHAUSEN J, 1995, PSYCHOL REV, V102, P284, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.102.2.284
   Hofmann DA, 1998, J MANAGE, V24, P623, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(99)80077-4
   Kiecolt-Glaser JK, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P472, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.4.472
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Lyons RF, 1998, J SOC PERS RELAT, V15, P579, DOI 10.1177/0265407598155001
   Margrett JA, 2002, INT J BEHAV DEV, V26, P45
   MCADAMS DP, 1995, J PERS, V63, P365, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1995.tb00500.x
   Meegan SP, 2002, INT J BEHAV DEV, V26, P6
   Meegan SP, 2001, J PERS, V69, P363
   MEEGAN SP, 2001, ANN M GER SOC AM CHI
   Newell A., 1972, HUMAN PROBLEM SOLVIN
   ROOK KS, 1992, SER CLIN C, P157
   SANSONE C, 1993, INT J BEHAV DEV, V16, P215
   Schmaling K. B., 2000, PSYCHOL COUPLES ILLN
   Shafer JL, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P147, DOI DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.7.2.147
   Smith J, 1999, PSYCHOL AGING, V14, P108, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.14.1.108
   SPANIER GB, 1976, J MARRIAGE FAM, V38, P15, DOI 10.2307/350547
   Strough J, 1996, DEV PSYCHOL, V32, P1106, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.32.6.1106
   Thompson A, 1999, J MARRIAGE FAM, V61, P38, DOI 10.2307/353881
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 33
TC 6
BP 319
EP 327
PY 2006
PD JUN
VL 20
IS 2
DI 10.1037/0893-3200.20.2.319
GA 053VM
UT WOS:000238333900016
ER

PT J
AU North, RJ
   Swann, WB
AF North, Rebecca J.
   Swann, William B., Jr.
TI Self-verification 360 degrees: Illuminating the Light and Dark Sides
SO SELF AND IDENTITY
J9 SELF IDENTITY
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Swann, William B., Jr.] Univ Texas Austin, Dept Psychol, Austin, TX 78712 USA.
RP Swann, WB, Univ Texas Austin, Dept Psychol, Austin, TX 78712 USA.
EM swann@psy.utexas.edu
DE Self-verification; Self-views; Self-esteem; Self-acceptance; Happiness
ID POSITIVE LIFE EVENTS; NEGATIVE FEEDBACK; SOCIAL SUPPORT; GOOD FORTUNE;
   ESTEEM; DEPRESSION; HEALTH; ADOLESCENCE; SUCCESS; MINDFULNESS
AB Self-veri. cation theory assumes that people actively work to preserve their self-views, even if these self-views are negative. This article considers the benefits and drawbacks of receiving self-verification. Direct benefits of self-verification include psychological coherence, reduced anxiety, and improved health. Indirect benefits include greater intimacy and trust in relationships and more harmonious social interactions. Drawbacks of self-verification strivings are limited to people with negative self-views, who may find that self-verifying evaluations help perpetuate low self-esteem and depression and stabilize unhealthy relationships. Elucidating the processes underlying self-verification may bring more light to its dark side; specifically, it may reveal insights about raising self-esteem and building happiness.
CR Athay M., 1981, PERSONALITY COGNITIO, P281
   AYDUK O, 2008, SELF ESTEEM BL UNPUB
   Baer RA, 2003, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V10, P125, DOI 10.1093/clipsy/bpg015
   BROWN JD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1103, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1103
   Burke PJ, 1999, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V62, P347, DOI 10.2307/2695833
   Buss D. M., 2003, EVOLUTION DESIRE STR
   Buss D. M., 2004, EVOLUTIONARY PSYCHOL
   Campbell L, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V32, P1283, DOI 10.1177/0146167206290383
   Cassidy J, 2001, Attach Hum Dev, V3, P121, DOI 10.1080/14616730126482
   Cast AD, 2002, SOC FORCES, V80, P1041, DOI 10.1353/sof.2002.0003
   Chang-Schneider C., UNCERTAIN S IN PRESS
   Cooley C. H., 1902, HUMAN NATURE SOCIAL
   Coyne J.C., 1987, FAMILY INTERACTION P, P509
   COYNE JC, 1976, PSYCHIATRY, V39, P28
   CRARY WG, 1966, J CONSULT PSYCHOL, V30, P246, DOI 10.1037/h0023347
   CURTIS RC, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P284, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.2.284
   DAKOF GA, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P80, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.1.80
   Deci E. L., 1995, EFFICACY AGENCY SELF, P31
   De la Ronde C, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P374, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.2.374
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   Finn S. E., 1992, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V<IT>4</IT>, P278, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.4.3.278, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.4.3.278]
   Furnham A., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P227, DOI 10.1023/A:1010027611587
   Goffman E, 1959, PRESENTATION SELF EV
   Hayes S. C., 1994, ACCEPTANCE CHANGE CO, P13
   HIXON JG, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P35, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.1.35
   Holmes J., 2007, SELF RELATIONSHIPS, P49
   Ingram KM, 2001, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V20, P173, DOI 10.1521/jscp.20.2.173.22265
   Iyer A., 2008, SELF CONTINUITY INDI, P187
   Jacobson NS, 2000, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V68, P351, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.68.2.351
   JOINER TE, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P364, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.104.2.364
   JOINER TE, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P778, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.4.778
   JONES SC, 1973, PSYCHOL BULL, V79, P185, DOI 10.1037/h0033957
   Kernis MH, 2003, PSYCHOL INQ, V14, P1, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1401_01
   Lerner H. G., 1993, DANCE DECEPTION
   LUNDGREN DC, 1977, J PSYCHOL, V97, P205
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Mead George Herbert, 1934, MIND SELF SOC
   Murray SL, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P478, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.78.3.478
   MURRELL SA, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P352, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.6.3.352
   Orth U, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V95, P695, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.95.3.695
   PELHAM BW, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P518, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.4.518
   Ralph JA, 1998, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V107, P203, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.107.2.203
   REINHERZ HZ, 1993, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V32, P1155, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199311000-00007
   Reis H. T., 1988, HDB PERSONAL RELATIO, P367
   REMPEL JK, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P95, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.49.1.95
   Ricard M, 2003, HAPPINESS GUIDE DEV
   RITTS V, 1995, PSYCHOL REP, V76, P383
   Roberts JE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P310, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.2.310
   ROBINSON DT, 1992, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V55, P12, DOI 10.2307/2786683
   ROBINSON NS, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P453, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.104.3.453
   Rogers C. R., 1961, BECOMING PERSON THER
   Ryan RM, 2003, PSYCHOL INQ, V14, P71
   Schafer RB, 1996, J MARRIAGE FAM, V58, P167, DOI 10.2307/353385
   Shackelford TK, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V30, P371, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00023-4
   Shimizu M, 2004, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V23, P101, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.23.1.101
   SILVERMAN I, 1964, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V69, P115, DOI 10.1037/h0039858
   Sorrentino R. M., 1990, FDN SOCIAL BEHAV, V2, P408
   SUINN R M, 1962, J Clin Psychol, V18, P473, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(196210)18:4<473::AID-JCLP2270180425>3.0.CO;2-J
   Swann Jr W. B., 1983, PSYCHOL PERSPECTIVES, V2, P33
   Swann W. B., 2002, SELF IDENTITY, V1, P219, DOI [10.1080/152988602760124856, DOI 10.1080/152988602760124856]
   SWANN WB, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P1119, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.41.6.1119
   SWANN WB, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P392, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.3.392
   SWANN WB, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P17, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.1.17
   SWANN WB, 1981, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V17, P351, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(81)90043-3
   Swann WB, 2007, AM PSYCHOL, V62, P84, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.62.2.84
   SWANN WB, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P1609, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.49.6.1609
   SWANN WB, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P782, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.57.5.782
   SWANN WB, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P881, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.5.881
   SWANN WB, 1992, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V101, P293, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.101.2.293
   SWANN WB, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P857, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.66.5.857
   Trzesniewski KH, 2006, DEV PSYCHOL, V42, P381, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.42.2.381
   Tyler Tom R., 2001, TRUST SOC, V2, P285
   Wiesenfeld BM, 2007, ACAD MANAGE J, V50, P1235
   Wood JV, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P764, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.5.764
   WORTMAN CB, 1987, HDB PSYCHOL HLTH, V5, P63
   WORTMAN CB, 1979, J SOC ISSUES, V35, P120
NR 76
TC 10
BP 131
EP 146
PY 2009
VL 8
IS 2-3
DI 10.1080/15298860802501516
GA 558KL
UT WOS:000274740800003
ER

PT J
AU Lucas, RE
   Donnellan, MB
AF Lucas, Richard E.
   Donnellan, M. Brent
TI Estimating the Reliability of Single-Item Life Satisfaction Measures:
   Results from Four National Panel Studies
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lucas, Richard E.; Donnellan, M. Brent] Michigan State Univ, E Lansing, MI 48824 USA.
RP Lucas, RE, Michigan State Univ, E Lansing, MI 48824 USA.
EM lucasri@msu.edu
DE Reliability; Life satisfaction; STARTS model; Measurement; Longitudinal
   analyses; Panel studies
AB Life satisfaction is often assessed using single-item measures. However, estimating the reliability of these measures can be difficult because internal consistency coefficients cannot be calculated. Existing approaches use longitudinal data to isolate occasion-specific variance from variance that is either completely stable or variance that changes systematically over time. In these approaches, reliable occasion-specific variance is typically treated as measurement error, which would negatively bias reliability estimates. In the current studies, panel data and multivariate latent state-trait models are used to isolate reliable occasion-specific variance from random error and to estimate reliability for scores from single-item life satisfaction measures. Across four nationally representative panel studies with a combined sample size of over 68,000, reliability estimates increased by an average of 16% when the multivariate model was used instead of the more standard univariate longitudinal model.
CR Alwin D. F., 2007, MARGINS ERROR STUDY
   Biemer PP, 2009, PSYCHOL METHODS, V14, P400, DOI 10.1037/a0016618
   Brown T. A., 2006, CONFIRMATORY FACTOR
   EHRHARDT JJ, 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P177, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1010084410679
   Haisken-DeNew J., 2005, DESKTOP COMPANION GE
   KENNY DA, 1995, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V63, P52, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.63.1.52
   Kenny DA, 2001, DECADE BEHAV, P243, DOI 10.1037/10409-008
   Lance CE, 2006, ORGAN RES METHODS, V9, P202, DOI 10.1177/1094428105284919
   Muthen K., 1998, MPLUS USERS GUIDE
   Schimmack U, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V95, P19, DOI 10.1007/s11205-009-9443-8
   Schimmack U, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V98, P1, DOI 10.1007/s11205-009-9516-8
   Taylor M.F., 2004, BRIT HOUSEHOLD PANEL
   Thompson B., 2003, SCORE RELIABILITY CO
   University of Essex. Institute for Social and Economic Research, 2004, BRIT HOUS PAN SURV W
   Watson N., 2010, HILDA USER MANUAL RE
NR 15
TC 8
BP 323
EP 331
PY 2012
PD FEB
VL 105
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s11205-011-9783-z
GA 871RL
UT WOS:000298755300002
ER

PT J
AU Mitchell, ME
   Lebow, JR
   Uribe, R
   Grathouse, H
   Shoger, W
AF Mitchell, M. E.
   Lebow, J. R.
   Uribe, R.
   Grathouse, H.
   Shoger, W.
TI Internet use, happiness, social support and introversion: A more fine
   grained analysis of person variables and internet activity
SO COMPUTERS IN HUMAN BEHAVIOR
J9 COMPUT HUM BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Mitchell, M. E.; Lebow, J. R.; Uribe, R.; Grathouse, H.] IIT, Chicago, IL 60616 USA.
RP Mitchell, ME, IIT, 3105 S Dearborn,252 LS, Chicago, IL 60616 USA.
EM mitchelle@iit.edu
DE Internet use; Personality; Happiness; Introversion; Social support
ID RELIABILITY; MODELS; SCALE
AB The Internet is no longer an advanced technology accessible to a select few. It has become a ubiquitous tool for users ranging from professional programmers to casual surfers and young children. The exponential increase in time online has prompted curiosity and speculation about the interaction between this technology and individual person variables. While general survey data exist regarding broad patterns of Internet use, less is known about the relationship between specific usage and individual personality dimensions, mood variables, or social activity. This study sought to clarify several of these relationships. One hundred eighty-five undergraduate student volunteers completed two detailed measures of Internet use across various domains (for example: work/school, tasks/services, entertainment), as well as measures of happiness, perceived social support, and introversion. Specific types of Internet use, including gaming and entertainment usage, were found to predict perceived social support, introversion and happiness. Use of the Internet for mischief-related activities (for example: downloading without payment, fraud, snooping) was associated with lower levels of happiness and social support. These findings support the utility of and need for specific rather than general Internet research. Directions for future research clarifying the role of the Internet in quality of life and interpersonal relations are suggested. (C) 2011 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Amichai-Hamburger Y, 2004, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V20, P103, DOI 10.1016/S0747-5632(03)00041-4
   Bargh JA, 2004, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V55, P573, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.55.090902.141922
   BARRERA M, 1986, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V14, P413, DOI 10.1007/BF00922627
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   COHEN S, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P310, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.98.2.310
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P580, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.3.580
   Fallows D., 2004, INTERNET DAILY LIFE
   Fleeson W, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P1409, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.6.1409
   HIRSCH S, 1989, LIFE TYPES
   Jones S, 2009, GENERATIONS ONLINE 2
   Kraut R, 1998, AM PSYCHOL, V53, P1017, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.53.9.1017
   LANEY MO, 2002, INTROVERT ADVANTAGE
   Lenhart A., 2007, TEENS SOCIAL MEDIA U
   Lenhart A., 2000, WHOS NOT ONLINE 57 T
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1006824100041
   Madden M., 2007, DIGITAL FOOTPRINTS O
   Parks MR, 1996, J COMMUN, V46, P80, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-2466.1996.tb01462.x
   Pew Internet and American Life Project, 2008, DEM INT US
   Shklovski I., 2006, Conference on Human Factors in Computing Systems. CHI2006
   UNDERWOOD H, 2004, BEHAV CHANGE, V21
   VAUX A, 1986, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V14, P195, DOI 10.1007/BF00911821
   Wallace P., 1999, PSYCHOL INTERNET
   WATSON D, 1969, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V33, P448, DOI 10.1037/h0027806
   WHITLEY EA, 1997, INFORM TECHNOLOGY PE, V10, P147, DOI 10.1108/09593849710174995
   WINEMILLER DR, 1993, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V49, P638, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(199309)49:5<638::AID-JCLP2270490505>3.0.CO;2-7
   ZIMET GD, 1988, J PERS ASSESS, V52, P30, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5201_2
NR 26
TC 7
BP 1857
EP 1861
PY 2011
PD SEP
VL 27
IS 5
DI 10.1016/j.chb.2011.04.008
GA 799XJ
UT WOS:000293319500046
ER

PT J
AU Robinson, MD
   Solberg, EC
   Vargas, PT
   Tamir, M
AF Robinson, MD
   Solberg, EC
   Vargas, PT
   Tamir, M
TI Trait as default: Extraversion, subjective well-being, and the
   distinction between neutral and positive events
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 N Dakota State Univ, Dept Psychol, Fargo, ND 58105 USA.
   Univ Illinois, Dept Psychol, Chicago, IL 60680 USA.
   Univ Illinois, Dept Advertising, Chicago, IL 60680 USA.
RP Robinson, MD, N Dakota State Univ, Dept Psychol, Fargo, ND 58105 USA.
ID EMOTIONAL SELF-REPORT; PERSONALITY; RELIABILITY; EXPERIENCE; IMPLICIT;
   MOOD; KNOWLEDGE; HEALTH; MODEL
AB On the basis of prior work suggesting that trait self-knowledge serves a "fill-in" function when event-specific information is missing (M. D. Robinson & G. L. Clore, 2002a), we sought to demonstrate that extraversion is a more reliable predictor of subjective well-being (SWB) judgments among certain individuals than among others. Four studies involving a total of 260 participants revealed that the extraversion-SWB relation was relatively weaker among those quick to appreciate the distinction between neutral and positive events in a choice reaction-time task; by contrast, it was stronger among those slow to recognize this distinction. The findings suggest that extraversion scales measure (among other things) beliefs about SWB that differentially contribute to judgments among those less capable of making evaluative distinctions at encoding.
CR Aiken L. S., 2001, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Bornstein RF, 1999, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V11, P48, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.11.1.48
   BRUNER JS, 1957, PSYCHOL REV, V64, P123, DOI 10.1037/h0043805
   Buchner A, 2000, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V40, P227, DOI 10.1006/cogp.1999.0731
   Christensen TC, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P51, DOI 10.1177/0146167202238371
   Dasgupta N, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P800, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.5.800
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   Depue RA, 1999, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V22, P491
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   DONDERS FC, 1969, ACTA PSYCHOL, V30, P412, DOI 10.1016/0001-6918(69)90065-1
   Ellis A, 1973, HUMANISTIC PSYCHOTHE
   EPSTEIN S, 1973, AM PSYCHOL, V28, P404, DOI 10.1037/h0034679
   Eysenck H., 1952, SCI STUDY PERSONALIT
   Eysenck H. J., 1967, BIOL BASIS PERSONALI
   Fazio R. H., 1990, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V11, P74
   Fazio R.H., 1995, ATTITUDE STRENGTH AN, P247, DOI DOI 10.1521/SOCO.2007.25.5.603
   Barrett LF, 1997, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V23, P1100
   Fossum TA, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P669, DOI 10.1177/0146167200268003
   Gray J.A., 1991, NEUROBIOLOGY LEARNIN, P273
   Greenwald AG, 2001, Z EXP PSYCHOL, V48, P85
   Higgins E. Tory, 1996, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, P133
   Jung C. G, 1971, COLLECTED WORK C G J, V6, P499
   Kawakami K, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P212, DOI 10.1177/0146167201272007
   KELLY G. A., 1963, THEORY PERSONALITY P
   Kihlstrom J. F., 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, P30
   KLEIN SB, 1993, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V19, P740, DOI 10.1177/0146167293196009
   Klein SB, 1996, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V125, P250, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.125.3.250
   Knowles ES, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P1080
   LANG PJ, 1994, PSYCHOL REV, V101, P211, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.101.2.211
   Larsen RJ, 1992, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V13, P25
   Lucas RE, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P452, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.79.3.452
   Lucas RE, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P1039, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.6.1039
   Lucas RE, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P343, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.2.343
   Matthews G, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V26, P583, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00158-5
   MCADAMS DP, 2001, PERSON INTEGRATED IN
   McClelland D. C, 1987, HUMAN MOTIVATION
   MCCRAE RR, 1991, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V17, P227, DOI 10.1177/014616729101700217
   MCCRAE RR, 1994, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P173, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep10770693
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Robinson MD, 2003, PSYCHOLOGY OF EVALUATION, P275
   Robinson MD, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P934, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.6.934
   Robinson MD, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P198, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.1.198
   Robinson MD, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P145, DOI 10.1080/026999300378914
   Rusting CL, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P165, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.124.2.165
   Sanders A. F., 1998, ELEMENTS HUMAN PERFO
   *SAS I, 2000, SAS VERS 8 1 COMP SO
   SHEDLER J, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P1117, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.48.11.1117
   SWANN WB, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P1307, DOI 10.1177/01461672952112008
   Tamir M, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P663, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.3.663
   Toglia M. P., 1978, HDB SEMANTIC WORD NO
   TULVING E, 1984, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V7, P223
   Watson D., 1999, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P399
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Zelenski JM, 1999, J PERS, V67, P761, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00072
   INT PERSONALITY ITEM
NR 56
TC 23
BP 517
EP 527
PY 2003
PD SEP
VL 85
IS 3
DI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.3.517
GA 720KD
UT WOS:000185259200011
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Berg, AI
   Hassing, LB
   McClearn, GE
   Johansson, B
AF Berg, AI
   Hassing, LB
   McClearn, GE
   Johansson, B
TI What matters for life satisfaction in the oldest-old?
SO AGING & MENTAL HEALTH
J9 AGING MENT HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Gothenburg, Dept Psychol, Gothenburg, Sweden.
   Penn State Univ, Ctr Dev & Hlth Genet, University Pk, PA 16802 USA.
RP Berg, AI, Box 500, S-40530 Gothenburg, Sweden.
EM anne.berg@psy.gu.se
ID MINI-MENTAL-STATE; QUALITY-OF-LIFE; SOCIAL SUPPORT; SOCIOEMOTIONAL
   SELECTIVITY; DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS; GENDER-DIFFERENCES; ELDERLY PEOPLE;
   FOLLOW-UP; HEALTH; AGE
AB The purpose of this study was to examine factors associated with life satisfaction in the oldest-old within a spectrum of psychosocial and health related variables. Scores on the life satisfaction index (LSI-Z) were related to scales and questions regarding, demographics, depression, locus of control, cognitive function, functional capacity ( instrumental and personal activities of daily living), self-rated overall health and medically based health, and social network. The sample consisted of 315 participants, aged 80-98 years; (M = 83 years, 66% women). Regression analyses indicated that social network quality, self-rated overall health, sense of being in control of one's life, and depressive symptoms were significantly associated with life satisfaction. There was no gender difference in overall life satisfaction. However, there were different patterns of variables associated with life satisfaction in men and women. Self-rated overall health and depressive symptoms were related to life satisfaction in women, whereas widowhood was significantly associated with lower life satisfaction among men. The results emphasize the need to analyse associates of life satisfaction within a broader context of psychosocial variables and separately for men and women.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   BARER BM, 1994, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V38, P29, DOI 10.2190/MCH0-VTER-DL6G-LECR
   BLAZER D, 1992, J NERV MENT DIS, V180, P172, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199203000-00005
   BOWLING A, 1990, SOC SCI MED, V31, P1003, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(90)90112-6
   Brickman PD, 1971, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE, P287
   CARSTENSEN LL, 1995, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P151, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep11512261
   CARSTENSEN LL, 1993, NEBR SYM MOTIV, V40, P209
   CHAMBERLAIN K, 1988, J SCI STUD RELIG, V27, P411, DOI 10.2307/1387379
   Cohen S, 2001, Adv Mind Body Med, V17, P129
   COSTA PT, 1987, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V78, P299
   Demura Shinichi, 2003, Journal of Physiological Anthropology and Applied Human Science, V22, P159, DOI 10.2114/jpa.22.159
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P926, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.5.926
   Due P, 1999, SOC SCI MED, V48, P661, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(98)00381-5
   Femia EE, 1997, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V52, P294
   Fiske A, 2003, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V58, pP320
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   Gatz M, 1993, Int Psychogeriatr, V5, P147, DOI 10.1017/S1041610293001486
   Gold CH, 2002, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V57, pS168
   Hamarat E, 2002, J GENET PSYCHOL, V163, P360
   HAMASHIMA C, 1994, JAPANESE J HYGIENE, V9, P533
   HICKSON J, 1988, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V26, P191, DOI 10.2190/E5CK-THBM-QVQG-C3DN
   Hilleras PK, 2001, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V52, P71
   HOBBS FB, 1996, 65 US
   Jones TG, 2003, CLIN NEUROPSYCHOL, V17, P3, DOI 10.1076/clin.17.1.3.15626
   KATZ S, 1983, NEW ENGL J MED, V309, P1218, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198311173092005
   Landau R, 2001, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V52, P265
   LANG FR, 1994, PSYCHOL AGING, V9, P315, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.9.2.315
   Lansford JE, 1998, PSYCHOL AGING, V13, P544, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.13.4.544
   LAWTON MP, 1971, J AM GERIATR SOC, V19, P465
   Lucas R, 2003, INT J PSYCHOANAL, V84, P3
   MARKIDES KS, 1979, J GERONTOL, V34, P86
   McClearn GE, 1997, SCIENCE, V276, P1560, DOI 10.1126/science.276.5318.1560
   Menec VH, 2003, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V58, pS74
   Mercier C, 1998, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V34, P487, DOI 10.1023/A:1018790429573
   Murtagh KN, 2004, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V94, P1406, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.94.8.1406
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   Nagata A, 1999, Nihon Ronen Igakkai Zasshi, V36, P868
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   Newsom JT, 1996, PSYCHOL AGING, V11, P34, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.11.1.34
   Nilsson SE, 2002, AGING CLIN EXP RES, V14, P178
   Okun M. A., 1998, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V53B, P4
   OKUN MA, 1984, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V19, P111, DOI 10.2190/QGJN-0N81-5957-HAQD
   PADOANI W, 1998, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V6, P373
   Perrig-Chiello P., 1999, PSYCHOL HEALTH MED, V4, P83, DOI 10.1080/135485099106423
   Pinquart M, 2001, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V56, pP195
   Pinquart M, 2000, PSYCHOL AGING, V15, P187, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.15.2.187
   RADLOFF LS, 1977, APPL PSYCH MEAS, V3, P385
   Roberts RE, 1997, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V52b, P252
   ROTTER JB, 1966, PSYCHOL MONOGR, V80, P1
   SILVER RL, 1983, DISS ABSTR INT B, V43, P3415
   Simmons SF, 1997, J AGING HEALTH, V9, P553, DOI 10.1177/089826439700900407
   Smith GC, 2000, GERONTOLOGIST, V40, P458
   SMITH J, 1999, BERLIN AGING STUDY A, P450
   STOLAR GE, 1992, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V35, P305, DOI 10.2190/NEK7-5WGN-YEQU-N2CN
   Suh E, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P1091, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.5.842
   TOMBAUGH TN, 1992, J AM GERIATR SOC, V40, P922
   VERBRUGGE LM, 1989, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V30, P282, DOI 10.2307/2136961
   Wang CW, 2002, TOHOKU J EXP MED, V198, P141, DOI 10.1620/tjem.198.141
   Winter L, 2000, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V50, P85
   WOOD V, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P465
   Xavier Flavio M. F., 2003, Revista Brasileira de Psiquiatria, V25, P31, DOI 10.1590/S1516-44462003000100007
NR 61
TC 32
BP 257
EP 264
PY 2006
PD MAY
VL 10
IS 3
DI 10.1080/13607860500409435
GA 045FH
UT WOS:000237727500007
ER

PT J
AU Liddle, JLM
   Parkinson, L
   Sibbritt, DW
AF Liddle, Jeannine L. M.
   Parkinson, Lynne
   Sibbritt, David W.
TI Purpose and pleasure in late life: Conceptualising older women's
   participation in art and craft activities
SO JOURNAL OF AGING STUDIES
AB The fourth age, as the last stage of life, represents a final challenge to find personal meaning in the face of changing capacities, illness and disability. Participation in valued activities is important for sustaining interest in life and has been associated with enhanced health and well-being. Art and craft activities are a popular form of participation amongst women in late life with growing international interest in the potential for these types of activities to maintain health and well-being and address problems of social isolation. Drawing on open text comments from 114 women enrolled in the Australian Longitudinal Study on Women's Health and in-depth interviews with 23 women all aged in their eighties, this paper explores the nature of older women's participation in art and craft activities and conceptualises links between participation in these activities and health and well-being in late life. Participation in art and craft activities is complex and dynamic, comprising cognitive and physical processes infused with emotion and occurs in the context of social relationships, physical spaces, physical ailments and beliefs about the value of the activities. By participating in art and craft activities, older women find purpose in their lives, contributing to their subjective well-being whilst helping and being appreciated by others. They develop a self view as enabled and as such take on new art and craft challenges, continue to learn and develop as art and craft makers and remain open to new possibilities. (C) 2013 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
NR 0
BP 330
EP 338
PY 2013
PD DEC
VL 27
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.jaging.2013.08.002
UT WOS:000329384400004
ER

PT J
AU Gallicchio, L
   Miller, S
   Zacur, H
   Flaws, JA
AF Gallicchio, Lisa
   Miller, Susan
   Zacur, Howard
   Flaws, Jodi A.
TI Race and health-related quality of life in midlife women in Baltimore,
   Maryland
SO MATURITAS
J9 MATURITAS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Flaws, Jodi A.] Univ Illinois, Dept Vet Biosci, Urbana, IL 61802 USA.
   [Gallicchio, Lisa] Mercy Med Ctr, Weinberg Ctr Womens Hlth & Med, Prevent & Res Ctr, Baltimore, MD 21202 USA.
   [Miller, Susan; Zacur, Howard] Johns Hopkins Bloomberg Sch Publ Hlth, Dept Gynecol & Obstet, Baltimore, MD 21205 USA.
RP Flaws, JA, Univ Illinois, Dept Vet Biosci, 2001 S Lincoln Ave,Room 3223, Urbana, IL 61802 USA.
EM jflaws@uiuc.edu
DE Cross-sectional studies; Menopause; Quality of life; Women
ID MIDDLE-AGED WOMEN; MENOPAUSAL SYMPTOMS; HOT FLASHES; NATION SWAN;
   ASSOCIATION; DEPRESSION; CARE
AB Objective: Only a few studies have examined the association between race/ethnicity and health-related quality of life (HRQOL) during midlife. Thus, the purpose of this study was to examine this association in the context of a population-based study of Caucasian and African-American women aged 45-54 years.
   Methods: Data from 626 pre- and peri-menopausal African-American and Caucasian women aged 45-54 years were analyzed. HRQOL was measured using Cantril's Self-Anchoring Ladder of Life, a validated measure of overall life satisfaction. Body mass index was determined using measured height and weight. Information on race and other variables such as education was based on self-report. Logistic regression models were constructed to examine the unadjusted and adjusted associations between race and low present HRQOL (<6 on Cantril's Ladder of Life).
   Results: In both the unadjusted and adjusted analyses, race was not significantly associated with low present HRQOL (unadjusted OR 1.57; 95% CI 0.93, 2.65; adjusted OR 0.82; 95% CI 0.42, 1.61). In the fully adjusted model, only the number of menopausal symptoms and self-rated health were significantly associated with present HRQOL.
   Conclusions: Findings from this population-based Study suggest that race is not a statistically significant determinant of present HRQOL among midlife women. (C) 2009 Elsevier Ireland Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Appling S, 2007, J WOMENS HEALTH, V16, P1130, DOI 10.1089/jwh.2006.0033
   Ashing-Giwa K, 1999, CANCER, V85, P418, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0142(19990115)85:2<418::AID-CNCR20>3.0.CO;2-9
   Avis NE, 2004, QUAL LIFE RES, V13, P933, DOI 10.1023/B:QURE.0000025582.91310.9f
   Avis NE, 2001, SOC SCI MED, V52, P345, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(00)00147-7
   Avis NE, 2005, MENOPAUSE, V12, P385, DOI 10.1097/01.GME.0000151656.92317.A9
   Avis NE, 2003, MED CARE, V41, P1262, DOI 10.1097/01.MLR.0000093479.39115.AF
   Bankowski BJ, 2006, FERTIL STERIL, V86, P1006, DOI 10.1016/j.fertnstert.2006.03.031
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   Gallicchio L, 2006, MATURITAS, V53, P133, DOI 10.1016/j.maturitas.2005.03.007
   Jackson-Triche ME, 2000, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V58, P89, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(99)00069-5
   Kutner N G, 1998, Geriatr Nephrol Urol, V8, P77, DOI 10.1023/A:1008384814079
   Laferrre Blandine, 2002, Obes Res, V10, P1270, DOI 10.1038/oby.2002.172
   LEDESERT B, 1994, MATURITAS, V20, P113, DOI 10.1016/0378-5122(94)90006-X
   McHorney CA, 1999, ANNU REV PUBL HEALTH, V20, P309, DOI 10.1146/annurev.publhealth.20.1.309
   Miller SR, 2006, MATURITAS, V54, P260, DOI 10.1016/j.maturitas.2005.12.001
   Mishra G, 2006, SOC SCI MED, V62, P93, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2005.05.015
   Penninx BWJH, 1998, J AM GERIATR SOC, V46, P807
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Schnatz PF, 2006, OBSTET GYNECOL SURV, V61, P187, DOI 10.1097/01.ogx.0000201923.84932.90
   ZICH JM, 1990, INT J PSYCHIAT MED, V20, P259
   Zollner YF, 2005, QUAL LIFE RES, V14, P309, DOI 10.1007/s11136-004-0688-z
NR 21
TC 0
BP 67
EP 72
PY 2009
PD MAY 20
VL 63
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.maturitas.2009.02.001
GA 463VY
UT WOS:000267462300013
ER

PT J
AU Van Dam, NT
   Earleywine, M
   Altarriba, J
AF Van Dam, Nicholas T.
   Earleywine, Mitch
   Altarriba, Jeanette
TI Anxiety Attenuates Awareness of Emotional Faces During Rapid Serial
   Visual Presentation
SO EMOTION
J9 EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Van Dam, Nicholas T.; Earleywine, Mitch; Altarriba, Jeanette] SUNY Albany, Dept Psychol, Albany, NY 12222 USA.
RP Van Dam, NT, SUNY Albany, Dept Psychol, 1400 Washington Ave, Albany, NY 12222 USA.
EM ntvandam@gmail.com
DE anxiety; attention; emotion perception; emotional disorders; attentional
   blink; repetition blindness
ID STIMULUS-DRIVEN ATTENTION; STATE-TRAIT INVENTORY; REPETITION BLINDNESS;
   FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; ANTERIOR CINGULATE; BLINK; DEPRESSION;
   IDENTIFICATION; INFORMATION; VALIDATION
AB Anxiety limits normative perception and impacts the interaction between key neurophysiological systems, possibly by decreasing recruitment of goal-oriented processes and increasing recruitment of stimulus-driven processes. Previous studies examining the impact of anxiety on emotion processing commonly lack a sample with levels of anxiety comparable to a clinical population. Many also fail to control for co-occurring symptoms like depression. The current study used Rapid Serial Visual Presentation (RSVP) with two emotional targets, comparing healthy controls to a group of individuals with symptom levels comparable to anxiety disorder patients. The results showed a modulatory effect of anxiety: the high anxiety (HA) group showed an enhanced impairment in detecting the second of two emotional targets relative to the low anxiety (LA) control group. Though there were no group-specific effects on the Attentional Blink or Repetition Blindness, there was a significant interaction of group with first and second target valence. Notably, HA individuals showed deficits (where LA individuals showed benefits) when the same emotion was presented twice. Further, when the first target was neutral, second target detection was especially impaired in HA individuals. Correlational analyses confirmed perceptual limitations were related to anxiety, but not depression, positive affect, or negative affect. The current results, along with past findings, suggest that clinical anxiety leads to deficits in overall cognitive control, increased difficulty inhibiting attention to distractors, and impairments in rapid, intuitive emotion processing.
CR Arend I, 2002, PSICOTHEMA, V14, P209
   Asplund CL, 2010, NAT NEUROSCI, V13, P507, DOI 10.1038/nn.2509
   Bar-Haim Y, 2007, PSYCHOL BULL, V133, P1, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.133.1.1
   BENJAMINI Y, 1995, J ROY STAT SOC B MET, V57, P289
   Bishop SJ, 2009, NAT NEUROSCI, V12, P92, DOI 10.1038/nn.2242
   BRADY EU, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V111, P244, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.111.2.244
   Browning M, 2010, COGN AFFECT BEHAV NE, V10, P8, DOI 10.3758/CABN.10.1.8
   Browning M, 2010, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V67, P919, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2009.10.031
   Calvo MG, 2004, MOTIV EMOTION, V28, P221, DOI 10.1023/B:MOEM.0000040153.26156.ed
   Chun MM, 1997, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V23, P738, DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.23.3.738
   CHUN MM, 1995, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V21, P109, DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.21.1.109
   CLARK LA, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P316, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.3.316
   Corbetta M, 2002, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V3, P201, DOI 10.1038/nrn755
   Cunningham WA, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P806, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.00760.x
   de Jong PJ, 2010, EMOTION, V10, P727, DOI 10.1037/a0019353
   de Jong PJ, 2007, BEHAV RES THER, V45, P1285, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2006.10.003
   De Martino B, 2009, CEREB CORTEX, V19, P127, DOI 10.1093/cercor/bhn062
   Derrfuss J, 2005, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V25, P22, DOI 10.1002/hbm.20127
   Dux PE, 2007, PSYCHON B REV, V14, P729, DOI 10.3758/BF03196829
   Dux PE, 2009, ATTEN PERCEPT PSYCHO, V71, P1683, DOI 10.3758/APP.71.8.1683
   Eaton W. W., 2004, USE PSYCHOL TESTING, V3, P363
   Etkin A, 2010, AM J PSYCHIAT, V167, P545, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.2009.09070931
   Ewbank MP, 2009, NEUROIMAGE, V44, P1144, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2008.09.056
   Eysenck MW, 2007, EMOTION, V7, P336, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.7.2.336
   Fan J, 2011, NEUROIMAGE, V54, P2539, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2010.10.007
   Forster KI, 2003, BEHAV RES METH INS C, V35, P116, DOI 10.3758/BF03195503
   Fox E, 2005, COGN AFFECT BEHAV NE, V5, P396, DOI 10.3758/CABN.5.4.396
   Georghiades AS, 2001, IEEE T PATTERN ANAL, V23, P643, DOI 10.1109/34.927464
   Gros DF, 2007, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V19, P369, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.19.4.369
   Johnstone T, 2007, J NEUROSCI, V27, P8877, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.2063-07.2007
   KANWISHER NG, 1987, COGNITION, V27, P117, DOI 10.1016/0010-0277(87)90016-3
   Keil A, 2004, EMOTION, V4, P23, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.4.1.23
   Lim SL, 2009, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V106, P16841, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0904551106
   Maratos FA, 2008, COGNITION EMOTION, V22, P1340, DOI 10.1080/02699930701774218
   Martens S, 2010, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V34, P947, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2009.12.005
   Martens S, 2009, EXP PSYCHOL, V56, P18, DOI 10.1027/1618-3169.56.1.18
   Martens S, 2010, PLOS ONE, V5, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0013509
   Mathews A, 2005, ANNU REV CLIN PSYCHO, V1, P167, DOI 10.1146/annurev.clinpsy.1.102803.143916
   Mignault A, 2003, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V27, P111, DOI 10.1023/A:1023914509763
   Milders M, 2006, EMOTION, V6, P10, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.6.1.10
   Mineka S, 1998, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V49, P377, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.49.1.377
   Miyazawa S, 2010, EMOTION, V10, P712, DOI 10.1037/a0019348
   Pacheco-Unguetti AP, 2010, PSYCHOL SCI, V21, P298, DOI 10.1177/0956797609359624
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   RATCLIFF R, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V114, P510, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.114.3.510
   RAYMOND JE, 1992, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V18, P849, DOI 10.1037//0096-1523.18.3.849
   Ree MJ, 2008, BEHAV COGN PSYCHOTH, V36, P313, DOI 10.1017/S1352465808004232
   Richards A, 2002, EMOTION, V2, P273, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.2.3.273
   Rokke PD, 2002, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V111, P370, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.111.2.370
   Silvert L, 2004, VIS COGN, V11, P433, DOI 10.1080/13506280344000239
   Simmons A, 2008, NEUROSCI LETT, V430, P92, DOI 10.1016/j.neulet.2007.10.030
   Smith SD, 2006, EMOTION, V6, P523, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.6.3.523
   Solina F., 2003, MIR 2003 C COMP VIS
   Stein T, 2009, PSYCHON B REV, V16, P104, DOI 10.3758/PBR.16.1.104
   Tottenham N, 2009, PSYCHIAT RES, V168, P242, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2008.05.006
   Van Dam N. T., ESTABLISHIN IN PRESS
   van Dam NT, 2011, PSYCHIAT RES, V186, P128, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2010.08.018
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 58
TC 1
BP 796
EP 806
PY 2012
PD AUG
VL 12
IS 4
DI 10.1037/a0024648
GA 982ZN
UT WOS:000307085800015
ER

PT J
AU STRAIN, LA
   CHAPPELL, NL
   BLANDFORD, AA
AF STRAIN, LA
   CHAPPELL, NL
   BLANDFORD, AA
TI CHANGES IN LIFE SATISFACTION AMONG PARTICIPANTS OF ADULT DAY-CARE AND
   THEIR INFORMAL CAREGIVERS
SO JOURNAL OF GERONTOLOGICAL SOCIAL WORK
J9 J GERONTOL SOC WORK
LA English
DT Article
RP STRAIN, LA, UNIV MANITOBA,CTR AGING,338 ISBISTER BLDG,WINNIPEG R3T 2N2,MANITOBA,CANADA.
CR BARRESI CM, 1981, JOINT M CANADIAN ASS
   BAUR PA, 1983, GERONTOLOGIST, V23, P261
   BELL BD, 1974, J GERONTOL, V29, P564
   BULTENA GL, 1971, AGING HUM DEVELOP, V2, P142
   CHAPPELL NL, 1983, CANADIAN J AGING, V2, P9, DOI 10.1017/S0714980800015609
   CHAPPELL NL, 1982, EVALUATION ADULT DAY
   CONNER KA, 1979, J GERONTOL, V34, P116
   CUTLER SJ, 1975, GERONTOLOGIST, V15, P155
   EDWARDS JN, 1973, J GERONTOL, V28, P497
   FENGLER AP, 1979, GERONTOLOGIST, V19, P175
   GEORGE LK, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P840
   GRANEY MJ, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P701
   Greenlick M R, 1968, Health Serv Res, V3, P296
   HOYT DR, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P111
   JOHNSON CL, 1981, GERONTOLOGIST, V21, P610
   LARSON R, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P109
   Lawton M., 1972, RES PLANNING ACTION
   LAWTON MP, 1974, J GERONTOL, V29, P194
   LEE GR, 1978, J MARRIAGE FAM, V40, P131, DOI 10.2307/350614
   LIANG J, 1984, J GERONTOL, V39, P613
   LIANG J, 1982, J GERONTOL, V37, P100
   *MAN HLTH SERV COM, 1979, INH GUID AD DAY CAR
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   PALMORE E, 1972, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V13, P68, DOI 10.2307/2136974
   PALMORE E, 1977, J GERONTOL, V32, P311
   SCHMIDT MG, 1981, J GERONTOL SOC WORK, V3, P65
   SPREITZER E, 1974, J GERONTOLOGY, V29, P254
   STORANDT M, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P97
   STRAIN LA, 1982, RES AGING, V4, P479, DOI 10.1177/0164027582004004004
   Streib G.F., 1971, RETIREMENT AM SOC
   TESCH SA, 1981, JOINT M CANADIAN ASS
   THOMPSON GB, 1973, J GERONTOL, V28, P339
   WAN TTH, 1980, J GERONTOL, V35, P256
   1980, HOME HLTH CARE SERVI, V1, P97
NR 34
TC 2
BP 115
EP 129
PY 1987
VL 11
IS 3-4
GA N7613
UT WOS:A1987N761300008
ER

PT J
AU Levin, I
AF Levin, Ingrid
TI The great life diet: A practical guide to health, happiness, and
   personal fulfillment.
SO LIBRARY JOURNAL
J9 LIBR J
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 Salve Regina Univ Lib, Newport, RI 02840 USA.
RP Levin, I, Salve Regina Univ Lib, Newport, RI 02840 USA.
CR WAXMAN D, 2007, GREAT LIFE DIET PRAC
NR 1
TC 0
BP 112
EP 113
PY 2007
PD JUL
VL 132
IS 12
GA 187IQ
UT WOS:000247841400277
ER

PT J
AU Lindwall, M
   Barkoukis, V
   Grano, C
   Lucidi, F
   Raudsepp, L
   Liukkonen, J
   Thogersen-Ntoumani, C
AF Lindwall, Magnus
   Barkoukis, Vassilis
   Grano, Caterina
   Lucidi, Fabio
   Raudsepp, Lennart
   Liukkonen, Jarmo
   Thogersen-Ntoumani, Cecilie
TI Method Effects: The Problem With Negatively Versus Positively Keyed
   Items
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY ASSESSMENT
J9 J PERS ASSESS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lindwall, Magnus] Univ Gothenburg, Dept Psychol, Dept Food & Nutr & Sport Sci, SE-40530 Gothenburg, Sweden.
   [Barkoukis, Vassilis] Aristotle Univ Thessaloniki, Dept Phys Educ & Sport Sci, Thessaloniki, Greece.
   [Grano, Caterina; Lucidi, Fabio] Univ Roma La Sapienza, Dept Psychol, Rome, Italy.
   [Raudsepp, Lennart] Univ Tartu, Inst Sport Pedag & Coaching Sci, Tartu, Estonia.
   [Liukkonen, Jarmo] Univ Jyvaskyla, Dept Sport Sci, SF-40351 Jyvaskyla, Finland.
   [Thogersen-Ntoumani, Cecilie] Univ Birmingham, Sch Sport & Exercise Sci, Birmingham B15 2TT, W Midlands, England.
RP Lindwall, M, Univ Gothenburg, Dept Psychol, Dept Food & Nutr & Sport Sci, POB 500, SE-40530 Gothenburg, Sweden.
EM Magnus.Lindwall@psy.gu.se
ID ROSENBERG SELF-ESTEEM; FIT INDEXES; MEASUREMENT INVARIANCE;
   OLDER-ADULTS; SCALE; LIFE; DEPRESSION; VALIDITY; METAANALYSIS;
   PERSONALITY
AB Using confirmatory factor analyses, we examined method effects on Rosenberg's Self-Esteem Scale (RSES; Rosenberg, 1965) in a sample of older European adults. Nine hundred forty nine community-dwelling adults 60 years of age or older from 5 European countries completed the RSES as well as measures of depression and life satisfaction. The 2 models that had an acceptable fit with the data included method effects. The method effects were associated with both positively and negatively worded items. Method effects models were invariant across gender and age, but not across countries. Both depression and life satisfaction predicted method effects. Individuals with higher depression scores and lower life satisfaction scores were more likely to endorse negatively phrased items.
CR American Educational Research Association American Psychological Association & National Council on Measurement in Education, 1999, STAND ED PSYCH TEST
   Arbuckle JL, 1995, AMOS 18 USERS GUIDE
   BAGOZZI RP, 1993, J RES PERS, V27, P49, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1993.1005
   Beekman ATF, 1997, PSYCHOL MED, V27, P231, DOI 10.1017/S0033291796003510
   BENTLER PM, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P238, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.107.2.238
   Blascovich J., 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY, P115
   Blazer DG, 2003, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V58, P249
   Brislin R. W., 1986, FIELD METHODS CROSS, P137
   Brown T. A., 2006, CONFIRMATORY FACTOR
   Browne M. W., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, P136, DOI DOI 10.1177/0049124192021002001
   BURKE MJ, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P402, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.78.3.402
   Byrne B. M., 2010, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   BYRNE BM, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V105, P456, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.105.3.456
   Carmines Edward G., 1979, RELIABILITY VALIDITY
   Carstensen LL, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P165, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.54.3.165
   Carstensen LL, 2005, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P117, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2005.00348.x
   Cheung GW, 2002, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V9, P233, DOI 10.1207/S15328007SEM0902_5
   Classen S, 2007, CLIN GERONTOLOGIST, V31, P77, DOI 10.1300/J018v31n01_06
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Corwyn RF, 2000, J RES PERS, V34, P357, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.2000.2291
   COTE JA, 1987, J MARKETING RES, V24, P315, DOI 10.2307/3151642
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   Diehl M, 2001, PSYCHOL AGING, V16, P643, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.16.4.643
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DiStefano C, 2006, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V13, P440, DOI 10.1207/s15328007sem1303_6
   DiStefano C, 2009, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V46, P309, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.10.020
   Fiske A, 2009, ANNU REV CLIN PSYCHO, V5, P363, DOI 10.1146/annurev.clinpsy.032408.153621
   GOLDSMITH RE, 1986, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V1, P253
   Horan PM, 2003, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V10, P435, DOI 10.1207/S15328007SEM1003_6
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Kling KC, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P470, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.125.4.470
   Marsh H. W., 1995, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, P177
   Marsh HW, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P810, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.70.4.810
   Marsh HW, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P49, DOI 10.1177/0146167299025001005
   Marsh HW, 2010, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V22, P366, DOI 10.1037/a0019225
   McAuley E, 2005, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V60, pP268
   Meredith W, 2006, MED CARE, V44, pS69, DOI 10.1097/01.mlr.0000245438.73837.89
   Podsakoff PM, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P879, DOI 10.1037/0021-9101.88.5.879
   Quilty LC, 2006, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V13, P99, DOI 10.1207/s15328007sem1301_5
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Reitzes DC, 2006, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V61, pS44
   Rosenberg M, 1989, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Schmitt DP, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P623, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.4.623
   SCHMITT N, 1986, APPL PSYCH MEAS, V10, P1, DOI 10.1177/014662168601000101
   SCHRIESHEIM CA, 1981, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V41, P1101
   Shiovitz-Ezra S, 2009, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V64, pI30, DOI 10.1093/geronb/gbn020
   TAFARODI RW, 1995, J PERS ASSESS, V65, P322, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6502_8
   Tomas JM, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P84, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540120
   Vandenberg R., 2000, ORGAN RES METHODS, V3, P4, DOI DOI 10.1177/109442810031002
   Wu CH, 2008, J SOC PSYCHOL, V148, P535, DOI 10.3200/SOCP.148.5.535-552
NR 51
TC 3
BP 196
EP 204
PY 2012
VL 94
IS 2
DI 10.1080/00223891.2011.645936
GA 915XI
UT WOS:000302060500008
ER

PT J
AU Elsbach, KD
   Barr, PS
AF Elsbach, KD
   Barr, PS
TI The effects of mood on individuals' use of structured decision protocols
SO ORGANIZATION SCIENCE
J9 ORGAN SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Calif Davis, Grad Sch Management, Davis, CA 95616 USA.
   Georgia State Univ, J Mack Robinson Coll Business, Atlanta, GA 30302 USA.
RP Elsbach, KD, Univ Calif Davis, Grad Sch Management, Davis, CA 95616 USA.
DE mood; decision-making; protocols
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; DIALECTICAL INQUIRY; DEVILS ADVOCACY; PERSUASION;
   MOTIVATION; JUDGMENT; COMPREHENSIVENESS; CATEGORIZATION; RATIONALITY;
   PERFORMANCE
AB This paper begins to answer the call to broaden current theories of individual decision-making by including in them the effects of human mood. Grounding our arguments in psychological literature on the effects of mood on information processing, motivation, and decision heuristics, we develop hypotheses about how mood can significantly affect individuals' use of structured decision protocols. In support of our hypotheses, results from an experimental study of complex decision-making suggest that, in situations where a structured decision protocol is the usual method of decision-making, individuals in moderately negative moods are significantly more likely than those in moderately positive moods to: (1) carefully execute all the steps of a structured decision protocol, (2) execute the steps of a structured decision protocol in the correct order, and (3) rely on the outcome of the structured decision protocol as the primary basis for the decision. We discuss these findings in terms of their implications for both organizational decision models and psychological models of mood and decision-making. In general, our findings help establish mood as an important variable in models of organizational decision-making and help shed light on often conflicting findings about the benefits of positive vs. negative mood for individual decision-making.
CR AGOR WH, 1986, ORGAN DYN, V14, P5, DOI 10.1016/0090-2616(86)90028-8
   ALLISON ST, 1992, HUM RELAT, V45, P49, DOI 10.1177/001872679204500103
   BAUMGARDNER AH, 1988, MOTIV EMOTION, V12, P99, DOI 10.1007/BF00992167
   Behling O., 1991, ACAD MANAGEMENT EXEC, V5, P46
   BLESS H, 1990, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V16, P331, DOI 10.1177/0146167290162013
   BRITTAIN J, 1989, ORG BEHAVIOR TEACHIN, V14, P62
   CARNEVALE PJD, 1986, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V37, P1, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(86)90041-5
   CELLAR DF, 1987, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V40, P115, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(87)90008-2
   CLARKE MS, 1982, AFF COGN 17 ANN CARN
   COHEN J, 1960, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V20, P37, DOI 10.1177/001316446002000104
   Cyert R. M., 1963, BEHAV THEORY FIRM
   DEAN JW, 1993, J MANAGE STUD, V30, P587, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6486.1993.tb00317.x
   Dean JW, 1996, ACAD MANAGE J, V39, P368, DOI 10.2307/256784
   DENESRAJ V, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P819, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.66.5.819
   DUHAIME IM, 1985, ACAD MANAGE REV, V10, P287, DOI 10.2307/257970
   EISENHARDT KM, 1992, STRATEGIC MANAGE J, V13, P17, DOI 10.1002/smj.4250130904
   EISENHARDT KM, 1989, ACAD MANAGE J, V32, P543, DOI 10.2307/256434
   Fiske S. T., 1991, SOCIAL COGNITION
   Forgas J., 1988, AFFECT COGNITION SOC
   FREDRICKSON JW, 1984, ACAD MANAGE J, V27, P445, DOI 10.2307/256039
   FREDRICKSON JW, 1984, ACAD MANAGE J, V27, P399, DOI 10.2307/255932
   GLYNN MA, 1994, J APPL PSYCHOL, V79, P34, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.79.1.34
   HUNT L, 1995, INDEPENDENT     1219, P4
   INNES JM, 1991, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGM
   Isen A. M., 1978, SOCIAL PSYCHOL Q, V41, P345, DOI DOI 10.2307/3033588
   ISEN AM, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P1, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.1.1
   ISEN AM, 1991, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V13, P1
   ISEN AM, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1206, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.6.1206
   ISEN AM, 1991, MED DECIS MAKING, V11, P221, DOI 10.1177/0272989X9101100313
   Isen A.M., 1982, AFFECT COGNITION, P243
   ISEN AM, 1983, SOC COGNITION, V2, P18, DOI 10.1521/soco.1983.2.1.18
   ISEN AM, 1992, MOTIV EMOTION, V16, P65, DOI 10.1007/BF00996487
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   Janis I., 1982, GROUPTHINK
   Janis I. L., 1989, CRUCIAL DECISIONS
   Kahneman D., 1973, ATTENTION EFFORT
   KAVANAUGH DJ, 1985, COGN THERAPY RES, V9, P508
   LANGER EJ, 1975, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P311, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.32.2.311
   LANGLEY A, 1995, ORGAN SCI, V6, P260, DOI 10.1287/orsc.6.3.260
   LANGLEY A, 1989, ADMIN SCI QUART, V34, P598, DOI 10.2307/2393569
   LANGLEY A, 1995, SLOAN MANAGEMENT SPR, P63
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   LAZARUS RS, 1982, AM PSYCHOL, V37, P1019, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.37.9.1019
   LAZARUS RS, 1984, AM PSYCHOL, V39, P124, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.39.2.124
   Lewis M, 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P261
   MACKIE DM, 1991, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGM
   MARCH F, 1958, ORGANIZATIONS
   MILES RH, 1993, PARTICIPANTS MANUAL
   MURRAY JP, 1994, COGNITIVE MODERATORS
   Nalebuff B., 1991, THINKING STRATEGICAL
   Neter J., 1993, APPL STAT
   NETER J, 1985, APPL LINEAR STAT MOD
   PFEFFER J, 1974, ADMIN SCI QUART, V19, P135, DOI 10.2307/2393885
   Rafaeli Anat, 1989, RES ORG BEHAV, V11
   Raiffa H., 1968, DECISION ANAL INTRO
   REVELLE W, 1976, PSYCHOL REV, V83, P394
   RUEHLMAN LS, 1985, J PERS, V53, P46, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1985.tb00888.x
   RUSSELL JA, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P493, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.3.493
   Russo J. Edward, 1989, DECISION TRAPS
   SANDELANDS LE, 1988, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V18, P1032, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1988.tb01191.x
   SANDELANDS LE, 1988, J APPL PSYCHOL, V73, P208, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.73.2.208
   SCHWARZ N, 1991, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P161, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60329-9
   SCHWARZ N, 1991, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGM
   SCHWEIGER DM, 1986, ACAD MANAGE J, V29, P51, DOI 10.2307/255859
   SCHWEIGER DM, 1989, ACAD MANAGE J, V32, P745, DOI 10.2307/256567
   SCHWENK CR, 1988, J MANAGE STUD, V25, P41, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6486.1988.tb00021.x
   Simon H, 1987, ACAD MANAGEMENT EXEC, V1, P57, DOI DOI 10.5465/AME.1987.4275905
   SITKIN SB, 1995, UNPUB DETERMINANTS R
   SMITH SM, 1991, MOTIV EMOTION, V15, P243, DOI 10.1007/BF00995645
   STAW BM, 1994, ORGAN SCI, V5, P51, DOI 10.1287/orsc.5.1.51
   STAW BM, 1993, ADMIN SCI QUART, V38, P304, DOI 10.2307/2393415
   Taylor S. E., 1981, COGNITIVE PROCESS, P88
   TAYLOR SE, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P193, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.2.193
   THOMAS H, 1984, STRATEGIC MANAGE J, V5, P139, DOI 10.1002/smj.4250050205
   TVERSKY A, 1981, SCIENCE, V211, P453, DOI 10.1126/science.7455683
   TVERSKY A, 1974, SCIENCE, V185, P1124, DOI 10.1126/science.185.4157.1124
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   Whissell C., 1989, EMOTION THEORY RES E, V4, P113
   WORTH LT, 1987, SOC COGNITION, V5, P76, DOI 10.1521/soco.1987.5.1.76
   Zanna Mark P., 1987, SOCIAL INFLUENCE ONT, V5, P165
   ZIMBARDO P. G., 1991, PSYCHOL ATTITUDE CHA
NR 81
TC 50
BP 181
EP 198
PY 1999
PD MAR-APR
VL 10
IS 2
DI 10.1287/orsc.10.2.181
GA 220GY
UT WOS:000081657600005
ER

PT J
AU Anaby, DR
   Backman, CL
   Jarus, T
AF Anaby, Dana R.
   Backman, Catherine L.
   Jarus, Tal
TI Measuring occupational balance: A theoretical exploration of two
   approaches
SO CANADIAN JOURNAL OF OCCUPATIONAL THERAPY-REVUE CANADIENNE D ERGOTHERAPIE
J9 CAN J OCCUP THER
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Anaby, Dana R.] McMaster Univ, Sch Rehabil Sci, CanChild Res Inst, Hamilton, ON L8S 1C7, Canada.
   [Jarus, Tal] Univ British Columbia, Dept Occupat Sci & Occupat Therapy, CanDo Res Ctr, Vancouver, BC V6T 2B5, Canada.
RP Anaby, DR, McMaster Univ, Sch Rehabil Sci, CanChild Res Inst, 1400 Main St W,Room 408D, Hamilton, ON L8S 1C7, Canada.
EM anaby-dan@gmail.com; cath-erine.backman@ubc.ca; tal.jarus@ubc.ca
DE Coping; Health promotion; Occupation (human); Psychological well-being
ID PERSONAL PROJECTS; GOAL PURSUIT; LIFE SCALE; SATISFACTION; FACILITATION;
   THERAPY
AB Background. Occupational balance is a fundamental yet complex concept in occupational therapy requiring empirical study. Purpose. To advance the theoretical discussion of occupational balance, its measurement and relationship to wellbeing. Methods. In part one of this 2-phase study, 122 adults completed a bipolar measure of occupational balance, the Cross Impact Matrix (OM) of the Personal Project Analysis and two well-being measures: the Satisfaction with Life Scale (SWLS) and Positive and Negative Affect Scales (PANAS). In part two, 24 adults completed the Inter-goal Relations Questionnaire (IRQ), a unipolar measure of occupational balance (harmony) and imbalance (conflict), plus the SWLS and PANAS. Findings. Neither the OM scores nor IRQ occupational balance/harmony were associated with well-being whereas the IRQ occupational imbalance/conflict was significantly associated with SWLS. Implications. Dimensions of occupational balance (conflict and harmony) may be best measured separately. To promote well-being attention can be given to reducing conflict across occupations.
CR American Occupational Therapy Association, 2008, AM J OCCUPATIONAL TH, V62, P625, DOI DOI 10.5014/AJOT.62.6.625
   BACKMAN C, 2009, LIFE BALANCE MULTIDI, P257
   BACKMAN C, 2001, MEASURING OCCUPATION, P203
   BACKMAN CL, 2010, INTRO OCCUPATION ART, P231
   Backman Catherine L, 2004, Can J Occup Ther, V71, P202
   Christiansen C., 2000, J OCCUPATIONAL SCI, V7, P98, DOI 10.1080/14427591.2000.9686472
   Christiansen CH, 1999, AM J OCCUP THER, V53, P91
   Christiansen CH, 1998, AM J OCCUP THER, V52, P439
   Christiansen C.H., 2006, J OCCUPATIONAL SCI, V13, P49
   Christiansen CH, 1996, OCCUPATIONAL SCI EVO, P431
   CHRISTIANSEN HC, 2005, OCCUPATIONAL THERAPY, P2
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   ERLANDSSON I, 2004, J OCCUPATIONAL SCI, V11, P3
   FORWELL SJ, 2006, DISS ABSTR INT B, V66, P5937
   Hakansson C, 2006, J OCCUP SCI, V13, P74
   HOBFOLL SE, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P513, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.44.3.513
   Jonsson H., 2006, J OCCUPATIONAL SCI, V13, P62
   Lawrence RJ, 2006, J URBAN HEALTH, V83, P540, DOI 10.1007/s11524-006-9055-4
   LITTLE B. R., 2007, PERSONAL PROJECT PUR, P3
   LITTLE BR, 1984, B BRIT PSYCHOL SOC, V37, pA115
   LITTLE BR, 1992, J PERS, V60, P501, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1992.tb00982.x
   Marks SR, 1996, J MARRIAGE FAM, V58, P417, DOI 10.2307/353506
   Matuska K. M., 2008, J OCCUPATIONAL SCI, V15, P9
   McColl M. A., 1993, THEORETICAL BASIS OC
   MEYER A, 1977, AM J OCCUP THER, V31, P639
   PALYS TS, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P1221, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.44.6.1221
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Pentland Wendy, 2008, Can J Occup Ther, V75, P135
   Phillips S. D., 2007, PERSONAL PROJECT PUR, P119
   Polatajko H. J., 2007, ENABLING OCCUPATION, P37
   REILLY M, 1966, AM J OCCUP THER, V20, P61
   Riediger M, 2005, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V60, pP84
   Riediger M, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P1511, DOI 10.1177/0146167204271184
   Sheldon K., 2009, Life balance: Multidisciplinary research and theories, P61
   Sheldon KM, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P331, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.91.2.331
   Stamm Tanja, 2004, Musculoskeletal Care, V2, P101, DOI 10.1002/msc.62
   Stamm T, 2009, OTJR-OCCUP PART HEAL, V29, P32
   Stevens J. P., 2002, APPL MULTIVARIATE ST
   Vassar M, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V86, P47, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9113-7
   Wallenius M, 2000, EUR J PERSONALITY, V14, P171, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0984(200003/04)14:2<171::AID-PER352>3.3.CO;2-4
   Warren T, 2004, BRIT J SOCIOL, V55, P99, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-4446.2004.00008.x
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Westhorp P, 2003, J OCCUPATIONAL SCI, V10, P99
   Wilcock A., 1997, OCCUPATIONAL THERAPY, V4, P17, DOI DOI 10.1002/OTI.45
   Wilcock Ann A, 2005, Can J Occup Ther, V72, P5
NR 46
TC 2
BP 280
EP 288
PY 2010
PD DEC
VL 77
IS 5
DI 10.2182/cjot.2010.77.5.4
GA 753DG
UT WOS:000289744700004
ER

PT J
AU Brennan, DS
   Spencer, AJ
AF Brennan, DS
   Spencer, AJ
TI Dentist preferences for patients: Dimensions and associations with
   provider, practice, and service characteristics
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF BEHAVIORAL MEDICINE
J9 INT J BEHAV MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Adelaide, Fac Hlth Sci, Sch Dent, Australian Res Ctr Populat Oral Hlth, Adelaide, SA 5005, Australia.
RP Spencer, AJ, Univ Adelaide, Fac Hlth Sci, Sch Dent, Australian Res Ctr Populat Oral Hlth, Adelaide, SA 5005, Australia.
EM arcpoh@adelaide.edu.au
DE dentist-patient dyad; preferences for patients; general practice; dental
   services
ID GENERAL-PRACTICE; DENTAL-CARE; PERCEPTIONS; SATISFACTION; EXPECTATIONS;
   STUDENTS; QUALITY; SCIENCE; IDEAL
AB Provider-patient relations may influence the nature of care provided. The aim of this study was to examine dentist preferences for patients, relate these to characteristics of dentists and practices, and to services provided. A random sample of Australian dentists completed mailed questionnaires (response = 60.3%). Four factor-based subscales and an overall scale (Selectivity) were derived from a 37-item battery. The 4 subscales comprised treatment adherence (behavior relevant to the treatment situation), personal adaptability (willingness to cooperate when expected to do so), social interactiveness (positive affect, communicativeness, and appreciativeness), and enabling characteristics (willing and able to pay, and good dental knowledge). Rehability was adequate (Cronbach's alpha = 0.71-0.90). Treatment adherence was associated with higher orthodontic rates, but a lower extraction rate; social interactiveness was associated with higher extraction and denture rates; personal adaptability was associated with higher orthodontic rates, but lower general/miscellaneous service rates; enabling characteristics was associated with higher endodontic and crown and bridge rates; selectivity was associated with higher rates of diagnostic, preventive, and total services per visit. The associations with service rates indicated that provider preferences were related to treatment behavior that could affect the mix of services, indicating that the nature of care provided may be influenced by the provider-patient relation.
CR *AUSTR DENT ASS, 1992, ADA NEWS B S
   Ayer W A, 1981, J Behav Med, V4, P273, DOI 10.1007/BF00844252
   Bader J D, 1995, J Dent Educ, V59, P61
   Brennan D, 1998, AUST DENT J, V43, P331, DOI 10.1111/j.1834-7819.1998.tb00184.x
   CHILD D, 1978, ESSENTIALS FACTOR AN
   DAVIES AR, 1981, SOC SCI MED-MED SOC, V15, P751, DOI 10.1016/0271-7123(81)90019-5
   Dillman D. A., 1994, CONDUCT YOUR OWN SUR
   FRAZIER PJ, 1977, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V67, P37, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.67.1.37
   Johnson R.A., 1988, APPL MULTIVARIATE ST
   KAY E, 1995, BRIT DENT J, V178, P229, DOI 10.1038/sj.bdj.4808720
   Kim J O, 1978, SAGE U PAPER SERIES
   LAHTI S, 1992, COMMUNITY DENT ORAL, V20, P229, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0528.1992.tb01722.x
   Lahti S, 1995, COMMUNITY DENT ORAL, V23, P374, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0528.1995.tb00266.x
   LINN EL, 1971, MILBANK MEML FUND Q, V49, P63, DOI 10.2307/3349418
   Maryniuk G A, 1990, Adv Dent Res, V4, P19
   OSHEA RM, 1983, J AM DENT ASSOC, V106, P813
   OVER R, 1984, AUST DENT J, V29, P189
   Redford M, 1997, J Dent Educ, V61, P16
   ROUSE RA, 1991, J BEHAV MED, V14, P637, DOI 10.1007/BF00867176
   *SAS I, 1990, CALIS LOGISTIC PROC
   SAS Institute, 1988, SAS STAT US GUID VER
   Sondell K, 1997, ACTA ODONTOL SCAND, V55, P116, DOI 10.3109/00016359709115403
   Streiner DL, 1995, HLTH MEASUREMENT SCA
   SZUSTER FSP, 1997, AIHW DENT STAT RES S, V11
   WEINSTEIN P, 1979, COMMUNITY DENT ORAL, V7, P121, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0528.1979.tb01199.x
   WEINSTEIN P, 1978, J PUBLIC HEALTH DENT, V38, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1752-7325.1978.tb03712.x
   WILLIAMS SJ, 1991, SOC SCI MED, V33, P707, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(91)90025-8
   WILLS TA, 1978, PSYCHOL BULL, V85, P968, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.85.5.968
NR 28
TC 9
BP 69
EP 78
PY 2006
VL 13
IS 1
DI 10.1207/s15327558ijbm1301_9
GA 020WM
UT WOS:000235943900009
ER

PT J
AU Demo, DH
   Acock, AC
AF Demo, DH
   Acock, AC
TI Singlehood, marriage, and remarriage - The effects of family structure
   and family relationships on mothers' well-being
SO JOURNAL OF FAMILY ISSUES
J9 J FAM ISSUES
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 OREGON STATE UNIV,CORVALLIS,OR 97331.
RP Demo, DH, UNIV MISSOURI,DEPT HUMAN DEV & FAMILY STUDIES,COLUMBIA,MO 65211, USA.
ID PARENTHOOD; STRESS; WOMEN; WORK
AB This article examines three dimensions of mothers' well-being (personal happiness, self-esteem, and depression) across four diverse family structures (first-married, remarried, divorced, and continuously single-parent families). Using a nationally representative sample of 2,781 mothers, the results indicate small but statistically significant differences across family structures. Mothers in their first marriage enjoy the highest well-being, mothers in stepfamilies fare nearly as well, and divorced and continuously single mothers have the lowest well-being. Most of the differences persist when relevant variables are controlled. Multiple regression analyses indicate that the strongest predictors of mothers' well-being are measures of family relations, especially children's well-being, marital happiness, marital stability, and low levels of marital conflict. Implications of the findings are discussed in terms of the relative importance for mothers' well-being of family structure, sociodemographic variables, and family processes.
CR Acock A. C., 1994, FAMILY DIVERSITY WEL
   Baber K. M., 1992, WOMEN FAMILIES FEMIN
   BOOTH A, 1991, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V32, P396, DOI 10.2307/2137106
   BOSS P, 1984, FAM PROCESS, V23, P535, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.1984.00535.x
   COLEMAN M, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P925, DOI 10.2307/353311
   COOMBS RH, 1991, FAM RELAT, V40, P97, DOI 10.2307/585665
   Coontz Stephanie, 1992, WAY WE NEVER WERE AM
   FERREE MM, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P866, DOI 10.2307/353307
   Ganong L. H., 1994, REMARRIED FAMILY REL
   GOVE WR, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P122, DOI 10.2307/2136639
   HOLDEN KC, 1991, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V17, P51, DOI 10.1146/annurev.soc.17.1.51
   KINGSBURY N, 1993, SOURCEBOOK FAMILY TH, P195, DOI 10.1007/978-0-387-85764-0_9
   Kitson GC, 1992, PORTRAIT DIVORCE ADJ
   Larson R., 1994, DIVERGENT REALITIES
   MCLANAHAN S, 1989, J MARRIAGE FAM, V51, P557, DOI 10.2307/352157
   MCLANAHAN S, 1987, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V13, P237, DOI 10.1146/annurev.so.13.080187.001321
   Minuchin S., 1974, FAMILIES FAMILY THER
   MIROWSKY J, 1985, AM J SOCIOL, V91, P557, DOI 10.1086/228314
   GREENBERGER E, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P621, DOI 10.2307/352929
   Rosenberg M., 1979, CONCEIVING SELF
   ROSS CE, 1991, J MARRIAGE FAM, V53, P831, DOI 10.2307/352990
   ROSS CE, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P1059, DOI 10.2307/353319
   SPITZE G, 1988, J MARRIAGE FAM, V50, P595, DOI 10.2307/352633
   SWEET JA, 1988, 1 NSFH U WISC CTR DE
   SZINOVACZ ME, 1984, WOMEN FAMILY 2 DECAD, P164
   THOMPSON L, 1989, J MARRIAGE FAM, V51, P845, DOI 10.2307/353201
   THOMPSON MS, 1989, SOC FORCES, V67, P715
   WEITZMAN L, 1985, DIVORCE REVOLUTION
   Weston Kath, 1991, FAMILIES WE CHOOSE L
NR 29
TC 55
BP 388
EP 407
PY 1996
PD MAY
VL 17
IS 3
DI 10.1177/019251396017003005
GA UK579
UT WOS:A1996UK57900005
ER

PT J
AU Buunk, BP
   Ybema, JF
   van der Zee, K
AF Buunk, BP
   Ybema, JF
   van der Zee, K
TI Affect generated by social comparisons among nurses high and low in
   burnout
SO JOURNAL OF APPLIED SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J APPL SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Groningen, Dept Psychol, Fac Behav & Social Sci, NL-9712 TS Groningen, Netherlands.
   Univ Utrecht, Utrecht, Netherlands.
   Iowa State Univ, Ames, IA 50011 USA.
RP Buunk, BP, Univ Groningen, Dept Psychol, Fac Behav & Social Sci, Grote Kruisstr 2-1, NL-9712 TS Groningen, Netherlands.
ID SELF-ESTEEM; AFFECTIVE CONSEQUENCES; DISABLED INDIVIDUALS; COMMUNAL
   ORIENTATION; COMPARISON DIMENSION; COMPARISON DIRECTION; SIMILARITY;
   STANDARDS; RESPONSES; STRESS
AB The affective consequences of social comparison were examined in 2 field studies among nurses and related to the 3 dimensions of professional burnout: emotional exhaustion, reduced personal accomplishment, and depersonalization. Study 1 was conducted in a sample of 99 nurses of a psychiatric hospital, and Study 2 in a sample of 237 nurses employed in various settings. In general, upward comparisons evoked more positive and less negative affect than did downward comparisons. However, the affective consequences of social comparison were different for those high and low in burnout, Those low in personal accomplishment reported higher levels of negative affect from upward comparisons and higher levels of positive affect from downward comparisons than did those high in personal accomplishment. In addition, in Study 2, those high in depersonalization and emotional exhaustion derived more positive affect from downward comparisons than did those with lower levels of burnout.
CR Affleck G., 1991, SOCIAL COMP CONT THE, P369
   AHRENS AH, 1988, COGNITIVE THER RES, V12, P53, DOI 10.1007/BF01172780
   ALLOY LB, 1987, SOCIAL PROCESSES CLI, P94
   AMBROSE ML, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P239, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.76.2.239
   ASPINWALL LG, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P708, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.5.708
   BREWER MB, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P268, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.2.268
   BROWN JD, 1992, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V28, P3, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(92)90029-J
   BROWN JD, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P717, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.5.717
   Buunk B. P., 1997, HLTH COPING WELL BEI, P359
   Buunk B. P., 1994, EUROPEAN REV SOCIAL, V5, P211, DOI 10.1080/14792779543000066
   BUUNK BP, 1993, S AP PSYC S, P53
   BUUNK BP, 1995, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P1499, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1995.tb02629.x
   BUUNK BP, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P1238, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.6.1238
   BUUNK BP, IN PRESS J PERSONALI
   BUUNK BP, 1994, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P1701, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1994.tb01570.x
   BUUNK BP, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P316, DOI 10.1177/0146167295214002
   BUUNK BP, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P801, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.4.801
   Collins RL, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V119, P51, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.119.1.51
   CROSBY F, 1984, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V6, P51
   Deutsch M, 1949, HUM RELAT, V2, P129, DOI 10.1177/001872674900200204
   DEVELLIS RF, 1991, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V17, P392, DOI 10.1177/0146167291174006
   Diener E., 1997, HLTH COPING WELL BEI, P329
   Festinger L, 1954, HUM RELAT, V7, P117, DOI 10.1177/001872675400700202
   GIBBONS FX, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P140, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.1.140
   Gibbons FX, 1991, SOCIAL COMP CONT THE, P317
   GIBBONS FX, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P414, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.3.414
   GILBERT DT, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P227, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.2.227
   HAKMILLER KL, 1966, J EXPT SOCIAL PSYC S, V1, P32, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(66)90063-1
   Heider F., 1958, PSYCHOL INTERPERSONA
   HELGESON VS, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P1200, DOI 10.1177/01461672952111008
   HEMPHILL KJ, 1991, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V10, P372, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1991.10.4.372
   Judd CM, 1996, PSYCHOL METHODS, V1, P366, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.1.4.366
   Kelley H. H., 1978, INTERPERSONAL RELATI
   Klein WM, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P763, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.4.763
   Kulik JA, 1997, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V23, P452, DOI 10.1177/0146167297235002
   MAJOR B, 1994, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P293
   MARES ML, 1992, COMMUN RES, V19, P459, DOI 10.1177/009365092019004004
   MARSH HW, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P213, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.1.213
   Maslach C., 1982, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HLTH, P227
   Maslach C., 1986, MASLACH BURNOUT INVE
   Mettee DR, 1977, SOCIAL COMP PROCESSE, P21
   MOLLEMAN E, 1986, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P1
   MORSE S, 1970, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V16, P148, DOI 10.1037/h0029862
   PELHAM BW, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P825, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.825
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Schaufeli W, 1994, GEDRAG GEZONDHEID, V22, P153
   Schaufeli W. B., 1993, PROFESSIONAL BURNOUT
   SCHAUFELI WB, 1994, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V25, P95, DOI 10.1177/0022022194251006
   SCHAUFELI WB, 1996, HDB WORK HLTH PSYCHO
   SCHAUFELI WB, 1993, J ORGAN BEHAV, V14, P631, DOI 10.1002/job.4030140703
   SMITH RH, 1987, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V13, P111, DOI 10.1177/0146167287131011
   STRACK F, 1990, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P303
   Strelau J, 1983, TEMPERAMENT PERSONAL
   SULS J, 1986, RELATIVE DEPRIVATION, P95
   SWALLOW SR, 1993, COGNITIVE THER RES, V17, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01172960
   SWALLOW SR, 1987, MOTIV EMOTION, V11, P157, DOI 10.1007/BF00992341
   TAYLOR SE, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P569, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.4.569
   TAYLOR SE, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P193, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.2.193
   Tesser A., 1988, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V21, P181, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60227-0
   THORNTON B, 1993, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V19, P474, DOI 10.1177/0146167293194012
   VAN DER ZEE KI, 1995, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P53
   VANYPEREN NW, 1992, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V22, P173, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1992.tb01534.x
   Wills T. A., 1991, SOCIAL COMP CONT THE, P51
   WILLS TA, 1981, PSYCHOL BULL, V90, P245, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.90.2.245
   WOOD JV, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P1169, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.49.5.1169
   YBEMA JF, 1995, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P279
   YUEN SA, 1992, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V13, P549, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(92)90196-V
NR 67
TC 17
BP 1500
EP 1520
PY 2001
PD JUL
VL 31
IS 7
DI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2001.tb02685.x
GA 470WK
UT WOS:000170894100010
ER

PT J
AU Pangalila, RF
   van den Bos, GAM
   Stam, HJ
   van Exel, JA
   Brouwer, WBF
   Roebroeck, ME
AF Pangalila, Robert F.
   van den Bos, Geertrudis A. M.
   Stam, Henk J.
   van Exel, Job A.
   Brouwer, Werner B. F.
   Roebroeck, Marij E.
TI Subjective caregiver burden of parents of adults with Duchenne muscular
   dystrophy
SO DISABILITY AND REHABILITATION
J9 DISABIL REHABIL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Pangalila, Robert F.; Stam, Henk J.; Roebroeck, Marij E.] Univ Med Ctr Rotterdam, ErasmusMC, Dept Rehabil Med & Phys Therapy, NL-3001 KD Rotterdam, Netherlands.
   [Pangalila, Robert F.] Rijndam Rehabil Ctr, Rotterdam, Netherlands.
   [van den Bos, Geertrudis A. M.] Univ Amsterdam, Acad Med Ctr, Dept Social Med, NL-1105 AZ Amsterdam, Netherlands.
   [van Exel, Job A.; Brouwer, Werner B. F.] Erasmus Univ, Inst Hlth Policy & Management, Rotterdam, Netherlands.
RP Pangalila, RF, Univ Med Ctr Rotterdam, ErasmusMC, Dept Rehabil Med & Phys Therapy, POB 23181, NL-3001 KD Rotterdam, Netherlands.
EM r.pangalila@erasmusmc.nl
DE Anxiety; caregiver; coping style; support; tracheotomy
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; MULTIPLE-SCLEROSIS; INFORMAL CAREGIVERS; STROKE
   PATIENTS; RHEUMATOID-ARTHRITIS; DEPRESSION SCALE; HOSPITAL ANXIETY;
   SELF-EFFICACY; HEALTH-STATUS; STRAIN INDEX
AB Purpose: To describe subjective caregiver burden of parents of adults with Duchenne muscular dystrophy (DMD) and to identify factors associated with the level of subjective burden. Methods: In a cross-sectional study in 80 parents of 57 adult, severely disabled DMD patients' level of subjective caregiver burden was measured with the Caregiver Strain Index (CSI) and the Self Rated Burden Scale. A visual analogue scale was used to measure happiness. The expanded CSI version, the CarerQoL and open questions were used to analyse caregiving in more depth. In uni and multivariate analyses, associations of objective care characteristics, patient characteristics and caregiver characteristics with burden were explored. Results: Parents indicated substantial burden, but valued giving care as being important and rewarding. Subjective burden was associated with received support, tracheotomy, active coping by the patient and anxiety in patient and parents, together explaining 34%-36% of variance. Living situation was not associated with experienced burden. Conclusions: Caring for an adult son with DMD is burdensome, but rewarding. Subjective caregiver burden of parents may be alleviated by adequate support and respite care, by avoiding tracheotomy and by intervention programs targeting anxiety and promoting active coping by the patient from childhood.
CR Akkus Y, 2011, DISABIL REHABIL, V33, P326, DOI 10.3109/09638288.2010.490866
   Al-Janabi H, 2010, INT J NURS STUD, V47, P984, DOI 10.1016/j.ijnurstu.2009.12.015
   BACH JR, 1993, CHEST, V104, P1702, DOI 10.1378/chest.104.6.1702
   BERESFORD BA, 1994, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V35, P171, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1994.tb01136.x
   Bjelland I, 2002, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V52, P69, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(01)00296-3
   Bosscher RJ, 1998, BEHAV RES THER, V36, P339, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(98)00025-4
   Brouwer WBF, 2004, ARTHRIT RHEUM-ARTHR, V51, P570, DOI 10.1002/art.20528
   Brouwer WBF, 2005, HEALTH POLICY, V74, P85, DOI 10.1016/j.healthpol.2004.12.008
   Brouwer WBF, 2006, QUAL LIFE RES, V15, P1005, DOI 10.1007/s11136-005-5994-6
   BUCHANAN DC, 1979, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V1, P262, DOI 10.1016/0163-8343(79)90028-8
   Buchanan R, 2011, DISABIL REHABIL, V33, P113, DOI 10.3109/09638288.2010.486467
   Bushby K, 2005, CURR PAEDIAT, V15, P292, DOI 10.1016/j.cupe.2005.04.001
   CARADOCDAVIES TH, 1995, DISABIL REHABIL, V17, P247
   CARNEVALE FA, 2006, PEDIATRICS, V117, P48, DOI DOI 10.1542/PEDS.2005-0789
   Cheng G, 2009, CHEST, V107, P246
   Chipchase SY, 2001, DISABIL REHABIL, V23, P768
   Chou K R, 2000, J Pediatr Nurs, V15, P398, DOI 10.1053/jpdn.2000.16709
   Cohen CA, 2002, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V17, P184, DOI 10.1002/gps.561
   Crawford JR, 2001, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V40, P429, DOI 10.1348/014466501163904
   D'Amelio M, 2009, NEUROL SCI, V30, P171, DOI 10.1007/s10072-009-0024-z
   Daoud MSA, 2004, PEDIATR NEUROL, V31, P16, DOI 10.1016/j.pediatrneurol.2004.01.011
   EuroQol Group, 1990, HLTH POLICY, V16, P199, DOI DOI 10.1016/0168-8510(90)90421-9
   Ferrario SR, 2001, CHEST, V119, P1498
   Figved N, 2007, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V78, P1097, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.2006.104216
   Han B, 1999, STROKE, V30, P1478
   Hartnick CJ, 2003, ARCH OTOLARYNGOL, V129, P1065, DOI 10.1001/archotol.129.10.1065
   Hermann C., 1997, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V42, P17
   Hoefman RJ, 2011, QUAL LIFE RES, V20, P875, DOI 10.1007/s11136-010-9829-8
   Hoeymans N, 2005, QUAL LIFE RES, V14, P655, DOI 10.1007/s11136-004-1214-z
   Jacobi CE, 2003, RHEUMATOLOGY, V42, P1226, DOI 10.1093/rheumatology/keg366
   Khan F, 2007, DISABIL REHABIL, V29, P1241, DOI 10.1080/01443610600964141
   Kohler M, 2009, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V80, P320, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.2007.141721
   Koopmanschap MA, 2004, HEALTH POLICY, V68, P309, DOI 10.1016/j.healthpol.2003.10.002
   Lopez J, 2005, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V41, P81, DOI 10.1016/j.archger.2004.12.001
   McCann JJ, 2004, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V94, P1800, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.94.10.1800
   Mercier-Juttier H., 2006, Annales de Readaptation et de Medecine Physique, V49, P105, DOI 10.1016/j.annrmp.2006.01.007
   Nereo NE, 2003, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V28, P473, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/jsg038
   O'Reilly D, 2008, SOC SCI MED, V67, P1282, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2008.06.025
   Pinquart M, 2003, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V58, pP112
   Post MWM, 2007, CLIN REHABIL, V21, P1050, DOI 10.1177/0269215507079140
   Reid DT, 2001, INT J REHABIL RES, V24, P83
   Reinardy JR, 1999, RES AGING, V21, P106, DOI 10.1177/0164027599211005
   ROBINSON BC, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P344
   Sanderman R, 1992, GEDRAG GEZONDHEID, V20, P32
   Schreurs PJG, 1993, UTRECHTSE COPING LIJ
   Schulz R, 1999, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V282, P2215, DOI 10.1001/jama.282.23.2215
   Smit JH, 1997, NEDERLANDS TIJDSCHRI, V52, P239
   van Exel NJA, 2004, CLIN REHABIL, V18, P683, DOI 10.1191/0269215504cr743oa
   van Exel NJA, 2005, CEREBROVASC DIS, V19, P11, DOI 10.1159/000081906
   van Exel NJA, 2004, CLIN REHABIL, V18, P203, DOI 10.1191/0269215504cr723oa
   Veenhoven R., 2008, WORLD DATABASE HAPPI
   VernooijDassen MJFJ, 1996, SOC SCI MED, V43, P41, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(95)00332-0
   Visser-Meily JMA, 2004, CLIN REHABIL, V18, P601, DOI 10.1191/0269215504cr776oa
   ZIGMOND AS, 1983, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V67, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1983.tb09716.x
NR 54
TC 3
BP 988
EP 996
PY 2012
VL 34
IS 12
DI 10.3109/09638288.2011.628738
GA 931TT
UT WOS:000303242900003
ER

PT J
AU Stern, BB
   Russell, CA
   Russell, DW
AF Stern, Barbara B.
   Russell, Cristel Antonia
   Russell, Dale W.
TI Hidden persuasions in soap operas: damaged heroines and negative
   consumer effects
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF ADVERTISING
J9 INT J ADVERT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Rutgers Business Sch Newark & New Brunswick, Newark, NJ 07102 USA.
   San Diego State Univ, San Diego, CA 92182 USA.
   Auckland Univ Technol, Auckland, New Zealand.
RP Stern, BB, Rutgers Business Sch Newark & New Brunswick, 180 Univ Ave, Newark, NJ 07102 USA.
EM bbstern@aol.com
ID DEMOGRAPHIC CHARACTERISTICS; SEX-ROLES; TELEVISION; WOMEN; CONSUMPTION;
   IDENTITIES; BLACK; BOOKS
AB The purpose of our study is to investigate the negative influence of textual images of damaged women characters in soap operas on the female consumers who constitute the majority of viewers. We begin with an analysis of the television soap genre in terms of print and radio antecedents to examine the specific attributes that make it a marketable item designed to appeal to women audiences. In a cross-sectional study of long-time viewers of four soap operas, we investigate negative consumer influences identified in prior research indicating that long exposure to negative role models is detrimental to personal life satisfaction, realistic assessment of what the world is like and achievement of reasonable goals. These influences are considered negative in that viewers who seek emotional satisfaction in parasocial attachments to characters accept images of passively subordinate women characters in attractive settings as 'real'. Findings indicate the presence of negative response themes such as distorted views of television reality as the norm, aspiration to the possessions and lives seen on screen, disappointment at the viewers' own lives in comparison, and substitution of soap relationships for real-world interactions. Additional research directions on soaps as a source of hidden persuasion are suggested on the part of advertising academics, practitioners and public policy makers.
CR Abrams M. H., 1999, GLOSSARY LIT TERMS
   *AEF, 2006, GBU AW GOOD BAD UGL
   BABROW AS, 1987, J BROADCAST ELECTRON, V31, P309
   Bandura A., 1976, SOCIAL LEARNING THEO
   Barker C, 1997, BRIT J SOCIOL, V48, P611, DOI 10.2307/591599
   BEARDEN WO, 1982, J CONSUM RES, V9, P183, DOI 10.1086/208911
   BERGER J, 2004, NY TIMES B      0823, P1
   Bourne Francis S., 1957, SOME APPL BEHAV RES
   BROWN M, 1994, SOAP OPERAT WOMENS T
   BUCKMAN P, 1984, ALL LOVE STUDY SOAP
   Cantor Muriel G., 1983, SOAP OPERA
   CARAVAJAL D, 2006, NY TIMES        0116
   Cawelti John G, 1976, ADVENTURE MYSTERY RO
   *CDC, 2000, PORT NOV HEALTHSTYLE
   CLARK R, 1993, GENDER SOC, V7, P227, DOI 10.1177/089124393007002005
   COLES CD, 1984, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V13, P187, DOI 10.1007/BF01541647
   CONSOLI J, 2004, BRANDWEEK, V45, P4
   COURTNEY AE, 1974, J COMMUN, V24, P110, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-2466.1974.tb00375.x
   DAVIS DM, 1990, SEX ROLES, V23, P325, DOI 10.1007/BF00290052
   Davis M. S., 1973, INTIMATE RELATIONS
   Day William Patrick, 1985, CIRCLES FEAR DESIRE
   DETROYES CC, 1955, ARTHURIAN ROMANCES
   DIENER BJ, 1993, J PUBLIC POLICY MARK, V12, P252
   DOBREE B, 1970, A RADCLIFF MYSTERIES, pR7
   EDMUNDSON M, 1976, M NOBLE M HARTMAN CO
   EHRENBERG ASC, 1987, J ADVERTISING RES, V27, P9
   HIRSCHMAN EC, 1988, J CONSUM RES, V15, P344, DOI 10.1086/209171
   ELLIOTT S, 2006, NY TIMES        0302, P3
   ENSIGN L, 1985, COMPLETE DICT TELEVI
   Fetterley Judith, 1978, RESISTING READER FEM
   Feuer Jane, 1992, CHANNELS DISCOURSE R, P138
   Fiske John, 1987, TELEVISION CULTURE
   Fleenor Julianne E., 1983, FEMALE GOTHIC
   Fournier S, 1998, J CONSUM RES, V24, P343, DOI 10.1086/209515
   FOWLES J, 1982, TELEVISION VIEWERS V
   FREYE N, 1973, ANATOMY CRITICISM 4
   Friedan B., 1963, FEMININE MYSTIQUE
   FURNHAM A, 1993, SEX ROLES, V29, P297, DOI 10.1007/BF00289940
   Geraghty Christine, 1991, WOMEN SOAP OPERA STU
   Gerbner G., 1994, MEDIA EFFECTS ADV TH, P17
   Herzog Herta, 1941, STUDIES PHILOS SOC S, V9, P65
   HOLLAND NN, 1986, GENDER READING, P215
   HORTON D, 1956, PSYCHIATR, V19, P215
   Jhally Sut, 1990, CODES ADVERTISING FE
   KEIL JG, 2006, NEW YORK POST   0319
   Kelley H. H., 1983, CLOSE RELATIONSHIPS, P20
   Kruger DJ, 2003, HUM NATURE-INT BIOS, V14, P305, DOI 10.1007/s12110-003-1008-y
   LaGuardia Robert, 1983, SOAP WORLD
   Larson MS, 1996, SEX ROLES, V35, P97, DOI 10.1007/BF01548177
   LAVIN M, 1995, J CONSUM RES, V22, P75, DOI 10.1086/209436
   Leiss William, 1986, SOCIAL COMMUNICATION
   Levinger G., 1983, CLOSE RELATIONSHIPS, P315
   LEVY S, 1962, MERRILL PALMER Q BEH, V8, P121
   LINCOLN ET, 1969, PASTORAL ROMANCE MOD
   LUBELL S, 2006, NY TIMES        0102
   MacFarquhar L, 2002, NEW YORKER, P64
   MATELSKI M, 1990, SOAP OPERAS WORLDWID
   Mayer V, 2003, J COMMUN, V53, P479, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-2466.2003.tb02603.x
   BUERKELROTHFUSS NL, 1981, J COMMUN, V31, P108, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-2466.1981.tb00433.x
   MCCRACKEN G, 1986, J CONSUM RES, V13, P71, DOI 10.1086/209048
   *MED RES INC, 2001, TEL AUD SPRING 2001
   Modleski Tania, 1982, LOVING VENGEANCE MAS
   CHURCHILL GA, 1979, J CONSUM RES, V6, P23
   NEALE S, 1980, GENRE S NEALE BRIT F
   OGUINN T, 1997, J CONSUM RES, V28, P278
   *OXF ENGL DICT ONL, 2004, OXF ONL DICT DEF REC
   PARK CW, 1977, J CONSUM RES, V4, P102, DOI 10.1086/208685
   PAYNE MA, 1994, J BLACK STUD, V25, P231, DOI 10.1177/002193479402500207
   PICCALO G, 2004, LOS ANGELES TIM 1117
   PINDAK O, 2004, ALLURE           OCT, P160
   Radford Jean, 1986, PROGR ROMANCE POLITI
   RADWAY J, 1985, READING ROMANCE WOME
   Reeve Clara, 1930, PROGR ROMANCE HIST C
   RICHETTI J, 1993, J HOPKINS GUIDE LIT
   ROFEL LB, 1994, AM ETHNOL, V21, P700, DOI 10.1525/ae.1994.21.4.02a00030
   RUBIN AM, 1987, HUM COMMUN RES, V14, P246, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2958.1987.tb00129.x
   Russell CA, 2004, J CONSUM RES, V31, P150, DOI 10.1086/383431
   SCHUDSON S, 1986, ADVERTISING UNEASY P
   SHERMAN SM, 1995, J BROADCAST ELECTRON, V39, P472
   SIGNORIELLI N, 1989, SEX ROLES, V21, P341, DOI 10.1007/BF00289596
   STERN BB, 1991, ADV CONSUM RES, V18, P384
   THOMPSON CJ, 1989, J CONSUM RES, V16, P133, DOI 10.1086/209203
   THOMPSON CJ, 1994, J CONSUM RES, V21, P432, DOI 10.1086/209409
   Thorburn David, 1976, TELEVISION CULTURAL
   WAXMAN S, 2006, NEW YORK TIMES  1114
   WEINRAUB B, 2004, NY TIMES        0322, pE1
   WEINRAUB B, 2004, NY TIMES        0322, pE8
   WEITZMAN LJ, 1972, AM J SOCIOL, V77, P1125, DOI 10.1086/225261
   WELLS W, 1987, COGN AFFECT BEHAV NE, P13
   WELTER B, 1966, AM QUART, V18, P151, DOI 10.2307/2711179
   ZENKA L, 1995, DAYS OUR LIVES COMPL
   2005, WRITERS GUILD A 1114
NR 92
TC 8
BP 9
EP 36
PY 2007
VL 26
IS 1
GA 142AI
UT WOS:000244620300002
ER

PT J
AU Holt, DT
   Jung, HH
AF Holt, Daniel T.
   Jung, Hee-Hyong
TI DEVELOPMENT OF A KOREAN VERSION OF A CORE SELF-EVALUATIONS SCALE
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL REPORTS
J9 PSYCHOL REP
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 [Holt, Daniel T.] USAF, Inst Technol, Dept Syst & Engn Management, Wright Patterson AFB, OH 45433 USA.
RP Holt, DT, USAF, Inst Technol, Dept Syst & Engn Management, 2950 Hobson Way, Wright Patterson AFB, OH 45433 USA.
EM daniel.holt@afit.edu
ID EXPLORATORY FACTOR-ANALYSIS; LIFE SATISFACTION; JOB-SATISFACTION;
   PERSONALITY
AB The present Study tested a scale which measures core self-evaluation and was applied to two samples of Korean military members (Sample 1 N 181; Sample 2 N=280). Analysis indicated that seven items of the original 12-item scale developed by judge, Erez, Bono, and Thoresen loaded on one factor and were internally consistent. Moreover, scores were correlated, is expected, with the four core traits which have been used as indirect measures of core self-evaluations (viz., self-esteem, generalized self-efficacy, neuroticism, and locus of control), as well as affect and job satisfaction. In sum, results Suggest that core self-evaluation can be measured validly in an Eastern culture, and the results should serve as a basis for extending this research in an international setting.
CR Cammann C., 1983, ASSESSING ORG CHANGE, P71
   Conway JM, 2003, ORGAN RES METHODS, V6, P147, DOI 10.1177/1094428103251541
   Costa P. T., 1992, REVISED NEO PERSONAL
   ELLIS A, 1948, PSYCHOL BULL, V45, P385, DOI 10.1037/h0056021
   Erez A, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P1270, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.6.1270
   Eysenck HJ, 1968, MANUAL EYSENCK PERSO
   FORD JK, 1986, PERS PSYCHOL, V39, P291, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1986.tb00583.x
   Hair J. F., 1995, MULTIVARIATE DATA AN
   Heller D, 2002, J ORGAN BEHAV, V23, P815, DOI 10.1002/job.168
   Javidan M, 2006, ACAD MANAGE PERSPECT, V20, P67
   John O. P., 1999, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P102
   Judge TA, 1997, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V19, P151
   Judge TA, 2000, J APPL PSYCHOL, V85, P237, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.85.2.237
   Judge TA, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P17, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.83.1.17
   Judge TA, 2003, PERS PSYCHOL, V56, P303, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2003.tb00152.x
   LAW KS, 1998, ACAD MANAGE REV, V23, P741, DOI DOI 10.2307/259060
   Nunnally J. C., 1978, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   PEARLIN LI, 1981, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V22, P337, DOI 10.2307/2136676
   Piccolo RF, 2005, J ORGAN BEHAV, V26, P965, DOI 10.1002/job.358
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   SCHRIESHEIM CA, 1995, J MANAGE, V21, P1177, DOI 10.1016/0149-2063(95)90028-4
   Suh E, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P482, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.482
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 23
TC 2
BP 415
EP 425
PY 2008
PD OCT
VL 103
IS 2
DI 10.2466/PR0.103.2.415-425
GA 379NH
UT WOS:000261402800011
ER

PT J
AU Carrigan, H
AF Carrigan, H
TI It's Easier Than You Think: The Buddhist way to happiness - Boorstein,S
SO LIBRARY JOURNAL
J9 LIBR J
LA English
DT Book Review
RP Carrigan, H, WESTERVILLE PUBL LIB,WESTERVILLE,OH 43081, USA.
CR BOORSTEIN S, 1996, ITS EASIER YOU THINK
NR 1
TC 0
BP 107
EP 107
PY 1996
PD JAN
VL 121
IS 1
GA TT762
UT WOS:A1996TT76200165
ER

PT J
AU Johnson, C
AF Johnson, C
TI A dangerous happiness - Hucker,H
SO LIBRARY JOURNAL
J9 LIBR J
LA English
DT Book Review
RP Johnson, C, CARY MEM LIB,LEXINGTON,MA 02173, USA.
CR HUCKER H, 1996, DANGEROUS HAPPINESS
NR 1
TC 0
BP 148
EP 148
PY 1996
PD JUN 1
VL 121
IS 10
GA UP802
UT WOS:A1996UP80200192
ER

PT J
AU FELDMANN, HS
AF FELDMANN, HS
TI HAPPINESS WITH CHILD
SO ACTA PAEDOPSYCHIATRICA
J9 ACTA PAEDOPSYCHIATR
LA French
DT Article
CR MONOD, 1972, NOUVEL OBSERVAT 1120
NR 1
TC 0
BP 124
EP 129
PY 1975
VL 41
IS 4-5
GA AF583
UT WOS:A1975AF58300001
ER

PT J
AU Layard, R
AF Layard, Richard
TI Measuring Subjective Well-Being
SO SCIENCE
J9 SCIENCE
LA English
DT Editorial Material
C1 London Sch Econ, London WC2A 2AE, England.
RP Layard, R, London Sch Econ, London WC2A 2AE, England.
EM r.layard@lse.ac.uk
ID LIFE
CR Coghill RC, 2003, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V100, P8538, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1430684100
   Di Tella R, 2003, REV ECON STAT, V85, P809
   Kahneman D, 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Oswald AJ, 2010, SCIENCE, V327, P576, DOI 10.1126/science.1180606
   Steptoe A, 2005, NEUROBIOL AGING, V26, pS108, DOI 10.1016/j.neurobiolaging.2005.08.016
   Stiglitz JE, 2009, REPORT COMMISSION ME
   Urry HL, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P367, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.00686.x
NR 7
TC 33
BP 534
EP 535
PY 2010
PD JAN 29
VL 327
IS 5965
DI 10.1126/science.1186315
GA 549CT
UT WOS:000274020500023
ER

PT J
AU DAVIS, WA
AF DAVIS, WA
TI FREEDOM, ENJOYMENT, AND HAPPINESS - AN ESSAY ON MORAL PSYCHOLOGY -
   WARNER,R
SO PHILOSOPHY AND PHENOMENOLOGICAL RESEARCH
J9 PHILOS PHENOMEN RES
LA English
DT Book Review
RP DAVIS, WA, GEORGETOWN UNIV,WASHINGTON,DC 20057, USA.
CR DAVIS WA, 1984, PHILOS STUD, V45, P181, DOI 10.1007/BF00372477
   WARNER R, 1987, FREEDOM ENJOYMENT HA
NR 2
TC 0
BP 758
EP 761
PY 1989
PD JUN
VL 49
IS 4
DI 10.2307/2107867
GA U7885
UT WOS:A1989U788500020
ER

PT J
AU Wheeler, JA
   Gorey, KM
   Greenblatt, B
AF Wheeler, JA
   Gorey, KM
   Greenblatt, B
TI The beneficial effects of volunteering for older volunteers and the
   people they serve: A meta-analysis
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF AGING & HUMAN DEVELOPMENT
J9 INT J AGING HUM DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Windsor, Windsor, ON N9B 3P4, Canada.
   SUNY Buffalo, Buffalo, NY 14260 USA.
RP Gorey, KM, 401 Sunset, Windsor, ON N9B 3P4, Canada.
ID VOLUNTARY ASSOCIATION PARTICIPATION; LIFE SATISFACTION; PROJECT; SENIOR;
   HEALTH
AB The current political-economic climate, which is generally supportive of both private and public sector down-sizing, increasingly demands that human service workers assess, engage, and creatively use consumer strengths and resources. This meta-analysis of thirty-seven independent studies provided the means of inferring not only that elder volunteers' sense of well-being seemed to be significantly bolstered through volunteering, but also that such relatively healthy older people represent a significant adjunct resource for meeting some of the service needs of more vulnerable elders, as well as those of other similarly vulnerable groups such as disabled children. Averaging across studies, 85 percent of the "clients" who received service from an older volunteer (e.g., peer-counseling of nursing home residents) scored better on dependent measures (e.g., diminished depression) than the average person in comparison conditions did (U-3 = .847 [Cohen, 1988], combined p <.001). The policy implications of such beneficial effects among both older volunteers and the people they serve are discussed.
CR AALAMIRAD M, 1986, THESIS US INT U
   BOND J, 1982, CANADIAN COUNSELLOR, V16, P168
   BRENNAN B, 1989, SENIORS VOLUNTEERS P
   BULL CN, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P73
   BYRD M, 1984, EDUC GERONTOL, V10, P369, DOI 10.1080/0380127840100503
   CARP FM, 1968, J GERONTOL, V23, P497
   CHAMBRE SM, 1993, GERONTOLOGIST, V33, P221
   Cnaan R A, 1992, J Aging Soc Policy, V4, P125, DOI 10.1300/J031v04n01_10
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Cooper H. M., 1989, INTEGRATING RES GUID
   COX EO, 1992, GERONTOLOGIST, V32, P420
   CRAWFORD RD, 1977, THESIS BRIGHAM YOUNG
   CROSE R, 1987, GERONTOLOGIST, V27, P359
   CUTLER NE, 1982, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V14, P127
   CUTLER SJ, 1973, J GERONTOL, V28, P96
   de Smidt GA, 1997, SOC WORK RES, V21, P58
   DURANT TJ, 1990, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V31, P205, DOI 10.2190/L0TV-DXXC-Y32W-H0HC
   DYE D, 1973, GERONTOLOGIST, V13, P215
   EDWARDS JN, 1973, J GERONTOL, V28, P497
   FENGLER AP, 1984, RES AGING, V6, P189, DOI 10.1177/0164027584006002003
   FISCHER LR, 1991, GERONTOLOGIST, V31, P183
   Gorey KM, 1996, SOC WORK RES, V20, P119
   GOREY KM, IN PRESS SOCIAL WORK
   GRANEY MJ, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P701
   GRAY RM, 1970, SOCIOL SOC RES, V54, P181
   Grenier AM, 1998, SOC WORK RES, V22, P60
   HALPERT BP, 1988, GERONTOLOGIST, V28, P256
   HIRSCH K, 1977, GERONTOLOGIST, V17, P75
   HUNTER KI, 1981, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V12, P205
   HUSS MJ, 1989, THESIS U IOWA
   Kincade JE, 1996, GERONTOLOGIST, V36, P474
   KORNBLUM S, 1982, THESIS B MAWR COLL
   KUEHNE VS, 1993, J APPL GERONTOL, V12, P425, DOI 10.1177/073346489301200402
   Light R. J., 1984, SUMMING SCI REVIEWIN
   MCLAUGHLIN FH, 1985, THESIS PENNSYLVANIA
   MILLER M, 1987, CHILDRENS HLTH CARE, V15, P259
   MOEN P, 1992, AM J SOCIOL, V97, P1612, DOI 10.1086/229941
   Monk A, 1982, Eval Program Plann, V5, P363, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(82)90010-6
   MORROWHOWELL N, 1990, SOC WORK, V35, P395
   NAGEL J, 1984, THESIS U N TEXAS
   NAGEL J, 1988, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V35, P81, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.35.1.81
   Newman S., 1985, J APPL GERONTOL, V4, P123, DOI 10.1177/073346488500400215
   NEWMAN S, 1988, 41 ANN SCI M GER SOC
   OZAWA MN, 1988, J GERONTOL SOC WORK, V13, P65, DOI 10.1300/J083V13N01_06
   ROSENTHAL R, 1979, PSYCHOL BULL, V86, P638, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.86.3.638
   ROSENTHAL R, 1978, PSYCHOL BULL, V85, P185, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.85.1.185
   SALTZ R, 1971, AGING HUM DEVELOP, V2, P314
   Saltz R., 1989, J CHILDREN CONT SOC, V20, P205
   STEVENS ES, 1992, CLIN GERONTOLOGIST, V12, P101
   WALSH EM, 1987, THESIS FORDHAM U
   WARD RA, 1979, J GERONTOL, V34, P438
   WOLF RS, 1994, GERONTOLOGIST, V34, P126
NR 52
TC 88
BP 69
EP 79
PY 1998
VL 47
IS 1
DI 10.2190/VUMP-XCMF-FQYU-V0JH
GA 108UB
UT WOS:000075282900005
ER

PT J
AU Kadlecova, A
   Laczo, J
   Vyhnalek, M
   Sheardova, K
   Horinek, D
   Amlerova, J
   Hudecek, D
   Hort, J
AF Kadlecova, A.
   Laczo, J.
   Vyhnalek, M.
   Sheardova, K.
   Horinek, D.
   Amlerova, J.
   Hudecek, D.
   Hort, J.
TI An Association between Depression and Emotion Recognition from the
   Facial Expression in Mild Cognitive Impairment
SO CESKA A SLOVENSKA NEUROLOGIE A NEUROCHIRURGIE
J9 CESK SLOV NEUROL N
LA Czech
DT Article
C1 [Kadlecova, A.; Laczo, J.; Vyhnalek, M.; Amlerova, J.; Hort, J.] 2 LF UK, Kognitivni Centrum, Prague 15006 5, Czech Republic.
   [Kadlecova, A.; Laczo, J.; Vyhnalek, M.; Amlerova, J.; Hort, J.] FN Motole, Prague 15006 5, Czech Republic.
   [Kadlecova, A.; Laczo, J.; Vyhnalek, M.; Horinek, D.; Hudecek, D.; Hort, J.] FN Sv Anny, ICRC, Brno, Czech Republic.
   [Sheardova, K.] LF MU, Neurol Klin 1, Brno, Czech Republic.
   [Sheardova, K.] FN Sv Anny, ICRC, Brno, Czech Republic.
   [Horinek, D.] UVN Praha, Prague, Czech Republic.
RP Kadlecova, A, 2 LF UK, Neurol Klin Dospelych, V Uvalu 84, Prague 15006 5, Czech Republic.
EM yooma@seznam.cz
DE depression; facial expression; recognition of emotions; mild cognitive
   impairment; Alzheimer disease
ID ALZHEIMERS-DISEASE; DEMENTIA; SYMPTOMS; AMYGDALA; RISK
AB Objective: Neuropsychiatric disorders are frequent in mild cognitive impairment (MCI) as indicated by cross-sectional studies. Depression is the most frequent disorder in MCI patients and its presence increases the risk of conversion into Alzheimer's disease. Two systems are responsible for neuropsychiatric disorders: the limbic system and fronto-subcortical connections. The structures involved in these systems are also responsible for emotion processing. Aim: The aim of the study was to establish whether MCI patients have a deficit in emotion recognition and whether they have more severe depression than a control group and to assess the relationship between severity of depression and the ability to recognize emotions from facial expression. Patients and methods: The study included 34 MCI patients and 23 controls. All subjects underwent routine neuropsychological testing (focused on memory, attention and speed of processing, executive, visuospatial and language functions). Emotional agnosia was examined by Facial Emotion Recognition Test and depression was assessed by geriatric depression scale. Results: MCI group performed worse than controls on recognition of facial emotions (p < 0.05), and this group was also significantly more depressive than controls (p < 0.05). No significant correlation was found between severity of depression and total emotion recognition (r = 0.15, p = 0.28). Severity of depression correlated with inability to recognize happiness (p < 0.05, r = 0.32). Conclusion: The ability to recognize emotions from facial expression is impaired in MCI patients and severity of depression contributes to inability of MCI patients to recognize happiness.
CR Adolphs R, 2001, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V11, P231, DOI 10.1016/S0959-4388(00)00202-6
   ADOLPHS R, 1994, NATURE, V372, P669, DOI 10.1038/372669a0
   Bourke C, 2010, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V44, P681, DOI 10.3109/00048674.2010.496359
   BUTTERS MA, 2009, J GERIATR PSYCHIAT, V17, P4
   Cerullo MA, 2012, BIPOLAR DISORD, V14, P175, DOI 10.1111/j.1399-5618.2012.01002.x
   Chen CPLH, 1996, J NEUROCHEM, V66, P1592
   Cirrito JR, 2011, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V108, P14968, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1107411108
   Craik FIM, 1999, PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P26, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00102
   den Heijer T, 2006, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V63, P57, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.63.1.57
   Dotson VM, 2010, NEUROLOGY, V75, P27, DOI 10.1212/WNL.0b013e3181e62124
   Ekman P., 1976, PICTURES FACIAL AFFE
   Gabryelewiez T, 2007, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V22, P563, DOI 10.1002/gps.1716
   GROBER E, 1987, DEV NEUROPSYCHOL, V3, P13
   Hirono N, 1998, NEUROLOGY, V50, P380
   Holthoff VA, 2005, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V57, P412, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2004.11.035
   Jack CR, 1997, NEUROLOGY, V49, P786
   Leonard BE, 2007, NEUROCHEM RES, V32, P1749, DOI 10.1007/s11064-007-9385-y
   Leppanen JM, 2006, CURR OPIN PSYCHIATR, V19, P34, DOI 10.1097/01.yco.0000191500.46411.00
   Lyketsos CG, 2002, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V288, P1475, DOI 10.1001/jama.288.12.1475
   Maruta C, 2011, EUR J NEUROL, V18, P279, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-1331.2010.03134.x
   McCade D, 2011, DEMENT GERIATR COGN, V32, P257, DOI 10.1159/000335009
   Ownby RL, 2006, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V63, P530, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.63.5.530
   Petersen RC, 2001, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V58, P1985, DOI 10.1001/archneur.58.12.1985
   Schmidt R, 2000, J NEUROL, V247, P81, DOI 10.1007/s004150050021
   Sheline YI, 2003, AM J PSYCHIAT, V160, P1516, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.160.8.1516
   Sheline YI, 2001, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V50, P651, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(01)01263-X
   Sowell ER, 2003, NAT NEUROSCI, V6, P309, DOI 10.1038/nn1008
   Squire LR, 2003, NATURE
   TENG E, 2007, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V23, P271, DOI DOI 10.1159/000100829
   Varjassyova A, 2013, J ALZHEIMERS DIS, V33, P273, DOI 10.3233/JAD-2012-120148
   Weiss EM, 2008, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V16, P974, DOI 10.1097/JGP.0b013e318186bd53
   Wilson RS, 2002, NEUROLOGY, V59, P364
   ZUBENKO GS, 1992, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V6, P77
NR 33
TC 0
BP 52
EP 55
PY 2013
VL 76
IS 1
GA 084QF
UT WOS:000314553500006
ER

PT J
AU Damasio, BF
   Pacico, JC
   Poletto, M
   Koller, SH
AF Damasio, Bruno Figueiredo
   Pacico, Juliana Cerentini
   Poletto, Michele
   Koller, Silvia Helena
TI Refinement and Psychometric Properties of the Eight-Item Brazilian
   Positive and Negative Affective Schedule for Children (PANAS-C8)
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Damasio, Bruno Figueiredo; Pacico, Juliana Cerentini; Koller, Silvia Helena] Univ Fed Rio Grande do Sul, BR-90035003 Porto Alegre, RS, Brazil.
   [Poletto, Michele] IBGEN, Brazilian Inst Business Management, BR-90670000 Porto Alegre, RS, Brazil.
RP Damasio, BF, Univ Fed Rio Grande do Sul, Ramiros Barcelos St 2600-104, BR-90035003 Porto Alegre, RS, Brazil.
EM brunofd.psi@gmail.com
DE Affect; Children; PANAS; Refinement; Brief version; Multigroup
   confirmatory factor analysis
ID CLINICAL-ASSESSMENT INSTRUMENTS; CONFIRMATORY FACTOR-ANALYSIS;
   EXPLORATORY FACTOR-ANALYSIS; LIFE SATISFACTION; AFFECTIVE STATES;
   SHORT-FORM; VALIDATION; SAMPLE; SCALE; HAPPINESS
AB This study aimed to refine the Brazilian Positive and Negative Affect Scale for Children (PANAS-C34). A total of 1,160 children, between seven and 16 years of age (M = 11.2; SD = 1.92), from public elementary schools in eight Brazilian southern cities participated in the study. Four studies were conducted for this project. Study I (n = 370) evaluated the factorial structure of the PANAS-C34 (the original 34-item version). Ten potential items were selected for the instrument's refined version. Employing an independent sample (n = 340), Study II assessed the utility of this ten-item version. Exploratory factor analysis, parallel analysis, and confirmatory factor analysis supported a bi-factorial solution. However, significant modification indices emerged for two items (happy and sad) regarding their respective factors and thus they were excluded. In Study III, using another independent sample (n = 450), it was demonstrated that the eight-item version (PANAS-C8) had better fit indices than the ten-item version. In Study IV (N = 1,160) a multigroup confirmatory factor analysis was conducted to evaluate the measurement invariance of the factorial solution across gender. Moreover, convergent validity was also evaluated using the Child Depression Inventory (CDI) and the General Life Satisfaction Scale for Children (GLSS-C). Measurement invariance was obtained for the PANAS-C8 across all the investigated model parameters. The correlations between the PANAS-C8 and both the CDI and the GLSS-C were of similar magnitude to those obtained using the PANAS-C34. The PANAS-C8 had adequate validity indices, demonstrating its usefulness in evaluating positive and negative affect in children.
CR Baumann N, 2005, MOTIV EMOTION, V29, P123, DOI 10.1007/s11031-005-7957-1
   Brown T. A., 2006, CONFIRMATORY FACTOR
   Byrne B. M., 2010, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   Cheung GW, 2002, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V9, P233, DOI 10.1207/S15328007SEM0902_5
   Clark L. A., 1994, PANAS X MANUAL POSIT
   CORTINA JM, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P98, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.78.1.98
   Costa P. T., 1992, REVISED NEO PERSONAL
   Crawford JR, 2004, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V43, P245, DOI 10.1348/0144665031752934
   Crocker PRE, 1997, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V19, P91
   CRONBACH LJ, 1951, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V16, P297, DOI DOI 10.1007/BF02310555
   Diener E, 2009, SOC INDIC RES SER, V39, P213, DOI 10.1007/978-90-481-2354-4_10
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Ebesutani C, 2011, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V23, P406, DOI 10.1037/a0022057
   Ekkekakis P., 2000, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V1, P71, DOI [10.1016/S1469-0292(00)00010-8, DOI 10.1016/S1469-0292(00)00010-8]
   Fabrigar LR, 1999, PSYCHOL METHODS, V4, P272, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.4.3.272
   Floyd FJ, 1995, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V7, P286, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.7.3.286
   Folkman S, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P647, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.6.647
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P313, DOI 10.1080/02699930441000238
   Giacomoni C. H., 2006, REV SEMESTRAL ASS BR, V10, P235
   Gosling SD, 2003, J RES PERS, V37, P504, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(03)00046-1
   Hayton JC, 2004, ORGAN RES METHODS, V7, P191, DOI 10.1177/1094428104263675
   HORN JL, 1965, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V30, P179, DOI 10.1007/BF02289447
   Isen AM, 2005, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P528
   KAISER HF, 1960, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V20, P141, DOI 10.1177/001316446002000116
   KAMMANN R, 1983, AUST J PSYCHOL, V35, P259, DOI 10.1080/00049538308255070
   Kovacs M., 2003, CHILDRENS DEPRESSION
   Kovacs M, 1983, CHILDRENS DEPRESSION
   Leue A, 2011, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V23, P215, DOI 10.1037/a0021400
   Lonigan CJ, 2003, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V71, P465, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.71.3.465
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1006824100041
   Mackinnon A, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V27, P405, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00251-7
   MASTERS JC, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P380, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.37.3.380
   Peterson R.A., 2000, MARKET LETT, V11, P261, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1008191211004
   Reise SP, 2000, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V12, P287, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.12.3.287
   Robins RW, 2002, PSYCHOL AGING, V17, P423, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.17.3.423
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   ROSENHAN DL, 1974, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P546, DOI 10.1037/h0037038
   Satorra A, 2001, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V66, P507, DOI 10.1007/BF02296192
   SCHERER K. R., 2001, APPRAISAL PROCESSES, P37
   Schreiber JB, 2006, J EDUC RES, V99, P323, DOI 10.3200/JOER.99.6.323-338
   Seligson JL, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V61, P121, DOI 10.1023/A:1021326822957
   Smith GT, 1995, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V7, P300, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.7.3.300
   Spielberger C. D., 1973, PRELIMINARY MANUAL S
   STRAYER J, 1980, CHILD DEV, V51, P815
   Thompson ER, 2007, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V38, P227, DOI 10.1177/0022022106297301
   Tuccitto DE, 2010, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V70, P125, DOI 10.1177/0013164409344522
   Tugade MM, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P320, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.2.320
   Ullman J. B., 2003, HDB PSYCHOL, V2, P607
   Vandenberg R. J., 2000, ORGAN RES METHODS, V3, P1, DOI 10.1177/109442810031002
   van der Linden D, 2010, J RES PERS, V44, P315, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2010.03.003
   Veronese G, 2012, CHILD YOUTH SERV REV, V34, P225, DOI 10.1016/j.childyouth.2011.10.002
   Villodas F, 2011, MEAS EVAL COUNS DEV, V44, P193, DOI 10.1177/0748175611414721
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wills TA, 1999, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V13, P327, DOI 10.1037/0893-164X.13.4.327
   ZEVON MA, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P111, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.43.1.111
NR 56
TC 0
BP 1363
EP 1378
PY 2013
PD AUG
VL 14
IS 4
DI 10.1007/s10902-012-9383-x
GA 209FQ
UT WOS:000323740500016
ER

PT J
AU Trompetter, H
   Scholte, R
   Westerhof, G
AF Trompetter, Hester
   Scholte, Ron
   Westerhof, Gerben
TI Resident-to-resident relational aggression and subjective well-being in
   assisted living facilities
SO AGING & MENTAL HEALTH
J9 AGING MENT HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Trompetter, Hester; Scholte, Ron] Radboud Univ Nijmegen, Inst Behav Sci, NL-6500 HE Nijmegen, Netherlands.
   [Westerhof, Gerben] Univ Twente, NL-7500 AE Enschede, Netherlands.
RP Scholte, R, Radboud Univ Nijmegen, Inst Behav Sci, Montessorilaan 3, NL-6500 HE Nijmegen, Netherlands.
EM r.scholte@bsi.ru.nl
DE care facilities; social relationships; victimization; mental health
ID NURSING-HOME; OLDER-PEOPLE; PEER VICTIMIZATION; DEPRESSION SCALE; WORK;
   FRIENDSHIPS; LONELINESS; VALIDATION; HARASSMENT; SETTINGS
AB Purpose: Research in settings similar to assisted living facilities suggests that relational aggression, an indirect and mature form of aggression, might occur in assisted living facilities. This empirical study investigates the existence of relational aggression in a sample of residents and the relationship between relational aggression and resident's subjective well-being. Design and Methods: 121 residents from six assisted living facilities completed questionnaires assessing personal experiences as victims of relational aggression and subjective well-being. Also nurses reported on victimization of relational aggression for every participant. Linear regression models were used to examine the association between both reports of relational aggression and subjective well-being. Results: Relational aggression was shown to exist in assisted living facilities according to both residents (prevalence: 19%) and nurses (prevalence: 41%). Chi-square testing revealed no association between ratings by nurses and residents. Self-reports of victimization of relational aggression were related to depression, anxiety, satisfaction with life and social loneliness, but not to emotional loneliness. Nurse-reports of victimization of relational aggression were not related to subjective well-being. Implications: Self-reports of relational aggression seem to be better predictors of resident's well-being than nurse-reports of relational aggression. Awareness of these findings and the discrepancy between nurse-reports and self-reports are important for practice and for future research regarding social dynamics and living arrangements in elderly care settings.
CR APPLEGATE M, 1994, J AGING STUD, V8, P413, DOI 10.1016/0890-4065(94)90012-4
   Berger KS, 2007, DEV REV, V27, P90, DOI 10.1016/j.dr.2006.08.002
   BERGLAND A, 2007, J CLIN NURS, V17, P1295
   BITZAN JE, 1990, GERONTOLOGIST, V30, P385
   BJORKQVIST K, 1982, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V23, P307, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.1982.tb00445.x
   Craig WM, 2003, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V48, P577
   CRICK NR, 1995, CHILD DEV, V66, P710, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1995.tb00900.x
   DE KLERK M., 2005, OUDEREN INSTELLINGEN
   Einarsen S, 2009, WORK STRESS, V23, P24, DOI 10.1080/02678370902815673
   Einarsen S, 2000, AGGRESS VIOLENT BEH, V5, P379, DOI 10.1016/S1359-1789(98)00043-3
   Einarsen S., 2001, 10 EUR C WORK ORG PS
   Gierveld JD, 2006, RES AGING, V28, P582, DOI 10.1177/0164027506289723
   Hansen AM, 2006, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V60, P63, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2005.06.078
   Hawker DSJ, 2000, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V41, P441, DOI 10.1017/S0021963099005545
   Hubbard G, 2003, AGEING SOC, V23, P99, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X02008991
   Ireland JL, 1999, AGGRESSIVE BEHAV, V25, P161, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-2337(1999)25:3<161::AID-AB1>3.0.CO;2-#
   Jongenelis K, 2007, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V22, P837, DOI 10.1002/gps.1748
   Jongenelis L, 2004, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V83, P135
   Kamphuis F. H., 1985, APPLIED PSYCHOL MEAS, V9, P289
   McKee KJ, 1999, AGING MENT HEALTH, V3, P143
   Naylor P, 2006, BRIT J EDUC PSYCHOL, V76, P553, DOI 10.1348/00070990SX52229
   Olweus D., 1996, REVISED OLWEUS BULLY
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Powers BA, 1996, J WOMEN AGING, V8, P179
   POWERS BA, 1988, ADV NURS SCI, V10, P40
   Reed J, 1997, HEALTH SOC CARE COMM, V5, P261
   Rosen T, 2008, AGGRESS VIOLENT BEH, V13, P77, DOI 10.1016/j.avb.2007.12.001
   Scholte RHJ, 2009, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V38, P89, DOI 10.1007/s10964-008-9287-6
   Shinoda-Tagawa T, 2004, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V291, P591, DOI 10.1001/jama.291.5.591
   Smalbrugge M, 2005, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V88, P145, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2005.06.006
   Smith PK, 2000, AGGRESSIVE BEHAV, V26, P1, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-2337(2000)26:1<1::AID-AB1>3.0.CO;2-7
   Stevens N, 2006, J SOC PERS RELAT, V23, P921, DOI 10.1177/0265407506070474
   Walker S, 1998, AGGRESS VIOLENT BEH, V3, P287, DOI 10.1016/S1359-1789(96)00029-8
   YESAVAGE JA, 1983, J PSYCHIAT RES, V17, P37, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(82)90033-4
   ZIGMOND AS, 1983, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V67, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1983.tb09716.x
NR 35
TC 1
BP 59
EP 67
PY 2011
VL 15
IS 1
DI 10.1080/13607863.2010.501059
GA 714SH
UT WOS:000286828800008
TG GROUP3
ER

PT J
AU Gudmundsdottir, HR
   Gudmundsdottir, DG
AF Gudmundsdottir, Helga Rut
   Gudmundsdottir, Dora Gudrun
TI Parent-infant music courses in Iceland: perceived benefits and mental
   well-being of mothers
SO MUSIC EDUCATION RESEARCH
J9 MUSIC EDUC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Gudmundsdottir, Helga Rut] Univ Iceland, Sch Educ, IS-105 Reykjavik, Iceland.
   [Gudmundsdottir, Dora Gudrun] Hlth Inst Iceland, IS-101 Reykjavik, Iceland.
RP Gudmundsdottir, HR, Univ Iceland, Sch Educ, IS-105 Reykjavik, Iceland.
EM helgarut@hi.is
DE musical parenting; parent-infant music classes; young motherhood; mental
   well-being
ID YOUNG-CHILDREN; LIFE; EXPERIENCE
AB The objective of this study was to evaluate how parent-infant music classes would benefit young mothers frequenting a support group for young mothers at a community centre in comparison to a group of older mothers. When the courses had terminated the mothers were interviewed in their homes and their singing confidence was assessed, as well as their alertness to their infants' musical behaviour. The mental well-being of the mothers was measured using the short version of the Warwick-Edinburgh Mental Well-being Scale (SWEMWBS). The results indicated that the courses were perceived as beneficial to the mothers and the infants to a similar extent as to older mothers who regularly participate in such classes with their infants. The young mothers were as interested as the older mothers in their infants' musical development. Some indications of age-related differences were found in terms of attitudes towards maternal roles in the future music education of their children. No differences were found in the subjective well-being between the younger and older mothers. Both groups rated high on the SWEMWBS.
CR Arai Lisa, 2009, SOCIAL POLICY SOC, V8, P171
   Beck AT, 1967, DEPRESSION CAUSES TR
   BECK AT, 1972, POSTGRAD MED, V52, P81
   Breheny M, 2007, SOC SCI MED, V64, P112, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2006.08.026
   CAPPELLI F, 2009, P EUR NETW MUS ED RE, P313
   CAVALLARI G, 2009, BABYSANG SOM TROSOPP, V4, P22
   Custodero L. A., 2008, EARLY CHILD DEV CARE, V178, P15, DOI 10.1080/03004430600601115
   Custodero LA, 2006, J RES MUSIC EDUC, V54, P37, DOI 10.2307/3653454
   Custodero LA, 2003, J APPL DEV PSYCHOL, V24, P553, DOI 10.1016/j.appdev.2003.08.005
   DIONYSSIOU Z, 2009, P EUR NETW MUS ED RE, P303
   ERVIK KE, 2010, MUSIKK FORELDRE BARN, V1, P25
   ESHBAUGH EM, 2006, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V35, P833, DOI 10.1007/s10964-006-9108-8
   FERRARI L, 2009, P EUR NETW MUS ED RE, P50
   GUDMUNDSDOTTIR DG, 2009, 2 APPL POS PSYCH C A
   Ilari B, 2009, J RES MUSIC EDUC, V56, P357, DOI 10.1177/0022429408329107
   Ilari B., 2005, EARLY CHILD DEV CARE, V175, P647, DOI 10.1080/0300443042000302573
   LEIMBRINK K, 2009, P EUR NETW MUS ED RE, P423
   MCDONALD L, 2009, CHILD FAMILY SOCIAL, V114, P45
   Morgan J, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P351, DOI 10.1007/s10902-008-9093-6
   REIS J, 1989, J PSYCHOL, V123, P141
   Robinson JL, 2004, PARENT-SCI PRACT, V4, P73, DOI 10.1207/s15327922par0401_4
   STEHOUWER G, 1995, MUSIKK TIDLIG BARNDO, P11
   STEWARTBROWN S, 2009, HLTH QUALITY LIFE OU, V7
   Stewart-Brown S, 2002, J MENTAL HLTH PROMOT, V1, P4
   Tennant R, 2007, HLTH QUALITY LIFE OU, V5
   TIMMER F, 2008, 28 ISME WORLD C JUL
   Trehub S., 2006, CHILD MUSICIAN, P33
   Turley RNL, 2003, CHILD DEV, V74, P465
   Whitley R, 2008, SOC SCI MED, V66, P339, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2007.09.014
   Young S, 2008, INT J MUSIC EDUC, V26, P33, DOI 10.1177/0255761407085648
   Zhou SZ, 2009, QUAL LIFE RES, V18, P497, DOI 10.1007/s11136-009-9466-2
NR 31
TC 1
BP 299
EP 309
PY 2010
VL 12
IS 3
DI 10.1080/14613808.2010.505644
GA 652SH
UT WOS:000282029700006
ER

PT J
AU Kirana, PS
   Rosen, R
   Hatzichristou, D
AF Kirana, P. -S.
   Rosen, R.
   Hatzichristou, D.
TI Subjective well-being as a determinant of individuals' responses to
   symptoms: a biopsychosocial perspective
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF CLINICAL PRACTICE
J9 INT J CLIN PRACT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kirana, P. -S.; Hatzichristou, D.] Aristotle Univ Thessaloniki, Ctr Sexual & Reprod Hlth, Thessaloniki 54622, Greece.
   [Rosen, R.] New England Res Inst, Watertown, MA 02172 USA.
RP Kirana, PS, Aristotle Univ Thessaloniki, Ctr Hlth Promot, Inst Study Urol Dis, Mitropoleos 94, Thessaloniki 54622, Greece.
EM pskirana@gmail.com
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; SELF-FOCUSED ATTENTION; NEGATIVE AFFECT; SOCIAL
   SUPPORT; PHYSICAL SYMPTOMS; POSITIVE AFFECT; HEALTH; MODEL; CARE;
   BEHAVIOR
AB P>Background:
   Although many models have been developed to explain health behaviour, differences in individual response to symptoms remain largely unexplained; moreover, they tend to underestimate affective (i.e., emotional) processes and they neglect the construct of well-being, despite its predominant role in the definition of health.
   Aim:
   The development of a novel conceptual framework to explain and predict variability in individuals' responses to symptoms, through a bio- psychosocial perspective, considering also the potential role of subjective well-being.
   Materials & Methods:
   The most widely used health behaviour models were being reviewed, as well as their limitations. Based on the evidence in the literature, major domains that influence response to symptoms are identified and analysed.
   Results:
   A new conceptual framework that is not limited to explanation of common health behaviours such as treatment seeking or problem identification, but draws attention to a broad spectrum of individual reactions and experiences following the physical experience of a symptom or medical condition. The role of subjective well-being and its determinants are considered as a central concept in the proposed framework.
   Discussion:
   The present conceptual framework provides a comprehensive bio-psychosocial perspective on behavioural outcomes related to individual response to symptoms.
   Conclusion:
   The proposed framework opens a new window to patient centred care. Research to evaluate the proposed framework may improve the quality of clinical care and overall patient satisfaction.
CR Ajzen I., 1985, ACTION CONTROL COGNI, P11
   ANDERSEN RM, 1995, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V36, P1, DOI 10.2307/2137284
   ANDERSON BL, 1996, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P33
   Anderson NB, 1998, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V840, P563, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1998.tb09595.x
   Antonucci T C, 1989, Fam Pract Res J, V9, P65
   Aspinwall LG, 1998, MOTIV EMOTION, V22, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1023080224401
   BANDURA A, 1977, PSYCHOL REV, V84, P191, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.84.2.191
   Becker M. H., 1974, HLTH ED MONOGRAPHS, V2, P324, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10865-007-9123-6
   Berges RR, 2001, EUR UROL, V39, P682, DOI 10.1159/000052527
   BURNAM MA, 1984, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V25, P24, DOI 10.2307/2136702
   CAMERON L, 1995, PSYCHOSOM MED, V57, P1
   Campbell A, 1981, SENSE WELL BEING AM
   CIOFFI D, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V109, P25, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.109.1.25
   Cohen S, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P652, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000077508.57784.DA
   Coulter ID, 2004, MED J AUSTRALIA, V180, P587
   COURNEYA KS, 1995, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V14, P80, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.14.1.80
   Cramer JA, 2004, DIABETES CARE, V27, P1218, DOI 10.2337/diacare.27.5.1218
   Crawford JR, 2004, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V43, P245, DOI 10.1348/0144665031752934
   Cummins R. A., 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P37, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1015678915305
   Cummins RA, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V52, P55, DOI 10.1023/A:1007027822521
   Dalgard OS, 1998, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V52, P476
   Dattilo J., 2002, INCLUSIVE LEISURE SE
   De Gucht V, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V36, P1655, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2003.06.012
   Deri C, 2005, J HEALTH ECON, V24, P1076, DOI 10.1016/j.jhealeco.2005.03.008
   Diefenbach MA, 1996, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V15, P282
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   DiMaggio P, 2001, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V27, P307, DOI 10.1146/annurev.soc.27.1.307
   ENGEL GL, 1977, SCIENCE, V196, P129, DOI 10.1126/science.847460
   Feasel K. E., 1995, THESIS U ILLINOIS
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Frijda N. H., 1986, EMOTIONS
   FUJITA F, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P427, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.3.427
   GATTEN CW, 1993, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V21, P103
   Greenough A, 1997, PEDIATR PULM, V24, P415, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0496(199712)24:6<415::AID-PPUL6>3.0.CO;2-F
   Grootscholten C, 2003, QUAL LIFE RES, V12, P635, DOI 10.1023/A:1025176407776
   *HARR INT, 2001, HLTH CARE NEWS, V1, P1
   Headey B., 1992, UNDERSTANDING HAPPIN
   Herman MP, 2009, CANCER-AM CANCER SOC, V115, P3085, DOI 10.1002/cncr.24357
   Hurst DF, 1997, ARCH FAM MED, V6, P67, DOI 10.1001/archfami.6.1.67
   *I MED COMM HEALTH, 2002, CROSS QUAL CHASM NEW
   INGRAM RE, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P156, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.107.2.156
   Jerram KL, 1999, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V4, P181, DOI 10.1348/135910799168560
   Kaphingst KA, 2006, CANCER CAUSE CONTROL, V17, P147, DOI 10.1007/s10552-005-5116-3
   Kwan VSY, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1038, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.5.1038
   Landau R, 2001, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V52, P265
   LARSEN RJ, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P284
   LAST JM, 1963, LANCET, V2, P28
   Leary MR, 2003, HANDBOOK OF SELF AND IDENTITY, P401
   Leventhal EA, 1996, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V15, P193, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.15.3.193
   Leventhal H., 1980, MED PSYCHOL, V2, P7
   Limayem I, 2004, SEP PURIF TECHNOL, V38, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.seppur.2003.10.002
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   Mackenbach JP, 2002, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V31, P1162, DOI 10.1093/ije/31.6.1162
   MAGNUS K, 1991, 63 ANN M MIDW PSYCH
   MCKINLAY JB, 1972, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V13, P115, DOI 10.2307/2136896
   Michalos AC, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V65, P27, DOI 10.1023/A:1025592219390
   MILLEN N, 2002, HLTH SOCIOL REV, V10, P89
   MORRIS LS, 1992, J CLIN PHARM THER, V17, P283
   Nes RB, 2005, TWIN RES HUM GENET, V8, P440, DOI 10.1375/183242705774310097
   OKUN MA, 1984, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V5, P533, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(84)90027-8
   Ostir GV, 2000, J AM GERIATR SOC, V48, P473
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Pennebaker JW, 1982, PSYCHOL PHYS SYMPTOM
   PENNEBAKER JW, 1977, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P167, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.35.3.167
   Rejeski WJ, 2001, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V6, P159, DOI 10.1177/135910530100600206
   RIDDER D, 2004, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V56, P341
   ROSS CE, 1982, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V23, P119, DOI 10.2307/2136509
   Ryff CD, 2004, PHILOS T R SOC B, V359, P1383, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1521
   SALOVEY P, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P699, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.4.699
   Salovey P, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P110, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.110
   Scheier M. F., 1993, CURRENT DIRECTIONS P, V2, P26, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep10770572
   SCHEIER MF, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1024, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1024
   STERN GS, 1982, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V8, P140, DOI 10.1177/014616728281022
   Sullivan MD, 2001, PSYCHOSOM MED, V63, P248
   THIESEN M, 1995, AM J CARDIOL, V75, P1211
   Thurston RC, 2005, PSYCHOSOM MED, V67, P137, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000149255.04806.07
   TURK DC, 1985, J BEHAV MED, V8, P119, DOI 10.1007/BF00845516
   Vaillant G. E., 2002, AGING WELL
   van der Pligt J, 1996, EUR PSYCHOL, V1, P34, DOI 10.1027/1016-9040.1.1.34
   Voils CI, 2005, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V13, P157, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajgp.13.2.157
   Watson D., 2000, MOOD TEMPERAMENT
   ZOLA IK, 1973, SOC SCI MED, V7, P677, DOI 10.1016/0037-7856(73)90002-4
   ZOLA IK, 1966, AM SOCIOL REV, V31, P615, DOI 10.2307/2091854
   1998, REPORT INDEPENDENT I
NR 84
TC 5
BP 1435
EP 1445
PY 2009
PD OCT
VL 63
IS 10
DI 10.1111/j.1742-1241.2009.02183.x
GA 494IM
UT WOS:000269805800009
ER

PT J
AU Hopkins, E
   Kornienko, T
AF Hopkins, Ed
   Kornienko, Tatiana
TI Status, affluence, and inequality: Rank-based comparisons in games of
   status
SO GAMES AND ECONOMIC BEHAVIOR
J9 GAME ECON BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hopkins, Ed] Univ Edinburgh, Dept Econ, Edinburgh EH8 9JT, Midlothian, Scotland.
RP Hopkins, E, Univ Edinburgh, Dept Econ, 31 Buccleuch Pl, Edinburgh EH8 9JT, Midlothian, Scotland.
EM E.Hopkins@ed.ac.uk; Tatiana.Kornienko@ed.ac.uk
DE Status; Relative standing; Conspicuous consumption; Consumption
   externalities; Income inequality; Social competitiveness; First price
   auctions; Dispersive orderings
ID HAPPINESS; GROWTH; UTILITY; INCOME; EXPLANATION; BEHAVIOR; WEALTH
AB We examine the effects of changes in the income distribution in an economy where agents' utility depends both on consumption and on their rank in the distribution of conspicuous consumption. We introduce a new methodology to compare the behavior of agents that occupy the same rank in the two different income distributions but typically have different levels of incomes. Here, an increase in incomes of the least endowed improves their welfare, yet it also increases social competition, making those in the middle to be worse off-even if they have higher incomes as well. As social competition can be lowered by Spreading agents apart in income space, we find that an increase in incomes for all, augmented by (weakly) increased income dispersion, constitutes a sufficient condition for Pareto-improvement. We also show that one can have an increase both in income and relative position but still be worse off. (C) 2009 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Alesina A, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P2009, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2003.07.006
   Brown GDA, 2008, IND RELAT, V47, P355, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-232X.2008.00525.x
   Clark AE, 1998, J PUBLIC ECON, V70, P133, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(98)00064-4
   CLARK AE, IND LAB REL IN PRESS
   Clark AE, 2008, J ECON LIT, V46, P95, DOI 10.1257/jel.46.1.95
   CLARK AE, 2003, INEQUALITY AVE UNPUB
   COLE HL, 1992, J POLIT ECON, V100, P1092, DOI 10.1086/261855
   Cooper B, 2001, ECON J, V111, P642, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00654
   Corneo G, 1999, EUR ECON REV, V43, P1665, DOI 10.1016/S0014-2921(98)00046-4
   Corneo G, 1997, ECON LETT, V54, P87, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1765(96)00940-8
   Corneo G, 2002, EUR ECON REV, V46, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0014-2921(01)00162-3
   Dhillon A, 2009, GAME ECON BEHAV, V65, P105, DOI 10.1016/j.geb.2008.03.009
   Dubey P., 2005, GRADING GAMES UNPUB
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   Frank R. H., 1999, LUXURY FEVER WHY MON
   FRANK RH, 1985, AM ECON REV, V75, P101
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Friedman D, 2008, GAME ECON BEHAV, V64, P121, DOI 10.1016/j.geb.2007.12.008
   Hopkins E, 2004, AM ECON REV, V94, P1085, DOI 10.1257/0002828042002705
   Hopkins E, 2008, J ECON INEQUAL, V6, P351, DOI 10.1007/s10888-008-9081-4
   HOPKINS E, 2008, WHICH INEQUALI UNPUB
   Hoppe HC, 2009, REV ECON STUD, V76, P253, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-937X.2008.00517.x
   Luttmer EFP, 2005, Q J ECON, V120, P963, DOI 10.1093/qje/120.3.963
   Maskin E, 2003, GAME ECON BEHAV, V45, P395, DOI 10.1016/S0899-8256(03)00150-7
   Moldovanu B, 2007, J POLIT ECON, V115, P338, DOI 10.1086/518010
   ROBSON AJ, 1992, ECONOMETRICA, V60, P837, DOI 10.2307/2951568
   Schor J., 1998, OVERSPENT AM WHY WE
   Schor Juliet, 1991, OVERWORKED AM UNEXPE
   Senik C, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P2099, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(03)00066-5
   SHAKED M, 1982, J APPL PROBAB, V19, P310, DOI 10.2307/3213483
   Shaked M., 1994, STOCHASTIC ORDERS TH
   Wilkinson RG, 2006, SOC SCI MED, V62, P1768, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2005.08-036
NR 33
TC 6
BP 552
EP 568
PY 2009
PD NOV
VL 67
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.geb.2009.02.004
GA 511DK
UT WOS:000271143900015
ER

PT J
AU Cheng, CY
   Pickler, RH
AF Cheng, Ching-Yu
   Pickler, Rita H.
TI Maternal Psychological Well-Being and Salivary Cortisol in Late
   Pregnancy and Early Post-Partum
SO STRESS AND HEALTH
J9 STRESS HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Cheng, Ching-Yu] Taipei Med Univ, Taipei, Taiwan.
   [Pickler, Rita H.] Virginia Commonwealth Univ, Richmond, VA 23284 USA.
RP Cheng, CY, Taipei Med Univ, 250 WuHsing St, Taipei, Taiwan.
EM chingyuus@gmail.com
DE cortisol; stress; happiness; depression
ID LOW-BIRTH-WEIGHT; PRENATAL DEPRESSION; AWAKENING RESPONSE; PRETERM
   BIRTH; WOMEN; STRESS; HEALTH; LIFE; HAPPINESS; SYMPTOMS
AB Maternal cortisol plays an important role in foetal development and is often used to measure stress. In addition to stress, prenatal and post-partum women experience a mix of positive and negative emotions. However, few studies have examined the relationship between cortisol and maternal psychological health or how these relationships change from the prenatal to the post-partum periods. The purpose of this study was to examine the relationships between maternal cortisol and stress, happiness, and depression components of psychological well-being, in late pregnancy and early post-partum. The study used a repeated measure design with 41 women; 21 women completed all data collections. As expected, maternal salivary cortisol increased from awakening to 30 minutes after awakening during pregnancy. Levels of salivary cortisol were lower at post-partum. Stress, happiness and depression were significantly correlated at both prenatal and post-partum measurements. Prenatal cortisol awakening response was correlated with happiness. Maternal psychological well-being and cortisol did not differ by parity, race or employment. Maternal cortisol could potentially serve as a biochemical marker of maternal psychological well-being. Interventions to decrease maternal stress may promote maternal psychological well-being. Longitudinal studies with larger sample and diverse ethnicities may increase our understanding of the role of cortisol in foetal and maternal health. Copyright (C) 2009 John Wiley & Sons, Ltd.
CR Ballas Dimitris, 2007, Int J Epidemiol, V36, P1244, DOI 10.1093/ije/dym182
   Beck CT, 2001, NURS RES, V50, P275, DOI 10.1097/00006199-200109000-00004
   Bennett HA, 2004, OBSTET GYNECOL, V103, P698, DOI 10.1097/01.AOG.0000116689.75396.5f
   Bhagwagar Z, 2005, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V182, P54, DOI 10.1007/s00213-005-0062-z
   Blake SM, 2007, PERSPECT SEX REPRO H, V39, P194, DOI 10.1363/3919407
   Bromberger JT, 2004, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V94, P1378, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.94.8.1378
   Brown MA, 2004, NURS CLIN N AM, V39, P83, DOI 10.1016/j.cnur.2003.11.005
   Chida Y, 2009, BIOL PSYCHOL, V80, P265, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2008.10.004
   COHEN J, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P155, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.1.155
   COHEN S, 1988, CLAR SYMP, P31
   Dayan J, 2006, PSYCHOSOM MED, V68, P938, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000244025.20549.bd
   Dennis CL, 2003, JOGNN, V32, P734, DOI 10.1177/0884217503258459
   de Weerth C, 2005, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V30, P902, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2005.05.003
   Diego MA, 2006, PSYCHOSOM MED, V68, P747, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000238212.21598.7b
   Durousseau S, 2003, PEDIATRICS, V111, P1171
   Evans LM, 2008, ARCH WOMEN MENT HLTH, V11, P239, DOI 10.1007/s00737-008-0019-4
   Faul F, 2007, BEHAV RES METHODS, V39, P175, DOI 10.3758/BF03193146
   Field T, 2006, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V29, P262, DOI 10.1016/j.infbeh.2005.12.009
   Field T, 2006, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V29, P268, DOI 10.1016/j.infbeh.2005.12.010
   Field T, 2004, INT J NEUROSCI, V114, P933, DOI 10.1080/00207450490461305
   Field T, 2006, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V29, P445, DOI 10.1016/j.infbeh.2006.03.003
   Glover V, 1999, Pract Midwife, V2, P20
   HANDLEY SL, 1980, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V136, P498, DOI 10.1192/bjp.136.5.498
   Hills P, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V33, P1073, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00213-6
   Holzman C, 2006, MATERN CHILD HLTH J, V10, P127, DOI 10.1007/S10995-005-0044-0
   Huang ZHJ, 2007, MATERN CHILD HLTH J, V11, P257, DOI 10.1007/s10995-006-0168-x
   Jayasvasti Kanthika, 2005, J Med Assoc Thai, V88 Suppl 4, pS220
   Jensen E, 2005, AM J PHYSIOL-REG I, V288, pR54, DOI 10.1152/ajpregu.00149.2004
   Jones NM, 2006, PAEDIATR PERINAT EP, V20, P425, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-3016.2006.00744.x
   KIRSCHBAUM C, 1994, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V19, P313, DOI 10.1016/0306-4530(94)90013-2
   Lundy BL, 1999, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V22, P119, DOI 10.1016/S0163-6383(99)80009-5
   Nathanielsz PW, 2003, ACTA PAEDIATR, V92, P766, DOI 10.1080/08035250310003668
   Obel C, 2005, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V30, P647, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2004.11.006
   Olff M, 1999, PSYCHIAT RES, V85, P7, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(98)00139-5
   Orr ST, 2002, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V156, P797, DOI 10.1093/aje/kwf131
   Pesonen AK, 2005, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V28, P36, DOI 10.1016/j.infbeh.2004.09.001
   PETRAGLIA F, 2001, REPROD SCI, V8, P83, DOI 10.1177/107155760100800204
   Polk DE, 2005, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V30, P261, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2004.08.004
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Reece S. M., 1998, J FAMILY NURSING, V4, P198, DOI DOI 10.1177/107484079800400206
   Ruiz R Jeanne, 2002, Biol Res Nurs, V4, P54, DOI 10.1177/1099800402004001007
   Ryff CD, 2004, PHILOS T R SOC B, V359, P1383, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1521
   Sable MR, 2000, FAM PLANN PERSPECT, V32, P288, DOI 10.2307/2648197
   Sable M R, 1998, Matern Child Health J, V2, P155, DOI 10.1023/A:1021827110206
   Sable M R, 2000, Matern Child Health J, V4, P191, DOI 10.1023/A:1009527631043
   Sable MR, 1997, FAM PLANN PERSPECT, V29, P76, DOI 10.2307/2953366
   Scholle SH, 2003, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V25, P83, DOI 10.1016/S0163-8343(02)00006-9
   Schwarzer R, 2001, ROLE STRESSFUL LIFE
   Shea AK, 2007, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V32, P1013, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2007.07.006
   Silberman DM, 2003, J NEUROIMMUNOL, V144, P53, DOI 10.1016/j.jneuroim.2003.08.031
   *SPSS INC, 2007, SPSS BASS 15 0 WIND
   Steptoe A, 2005, NEUROBIOL AGING, V26, pS108, DOI 10.1016/j.neurobiolaging.2005.08.016
   Veenhoven R., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1010072010360
   Wadhwa PD, 2001, PAEDIATR PERINAT EP, V15, P17, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-3016.2001.00005.x
   Yick Alice G, 2003, J Cult Divers, V10, P96
   Yonkers KA, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P1856, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.11.1856
NR 56
TC 1
BP 215
EP 224
PY 2010
PD AUG
VL 26
IS 3
DI 10.1002/smi.1285
GA 643DO
UT WOS:000281274600007
ER

PT J
AU Paiva, R
AF Paiva, Rita
TI Human precariousness and stylized existence
SO TRANS-FORM-ACAO
J9 TRANS-FORM-ACAO
LA Portuguese
DT Article
C1 Univ Fed Sao Paulo, EFLCH, Sao Paulo, Brazil.
RP Paiva, R, Univ Fed Sao Paulo, EFLCH, Sao Paulo, Brazil.
DE Absurd; Absurd; Aesthetics; Ethics; Existence
AB This article discusses the helplessness experienced by the consciousness vis-a-vis the absence of solid bases for its longings for happiness and for its symbolic representations. For this purpose, the object of reflection of the article is one of Albert Camus' philosophical essays, The Myth of Sisyphus, and we inquire into the possibility of an ethics that stylizes life without minimizing the painful precariousness of human existence. Making reference to certain texts by Foucault, we attempt to establish possible connections between Camus' ethics and an ethics of the aesthetics of existence as found in the thinkers of ancient Greece.
CR ALVES Marcelo, 2001, CAMUS ENTRE SIM NAO
   BRANDAO Junito de Souza, 2000, MITOLOGIA GREGA, V1
   CAMUS Albert, 2002, INTELIGENCIA CADAFAL
   CAMUS Albert, 2004, MITO SISIFO
   CHAMPIGNY Robert, 1965, REV LETT MODERNES
   CHAUI Marilena, 2002, INTRO HIST FILOSOFIA
   Deleuze G., 1988, FOUCAULT
   ESCOBAR Carlos Henrique de, 1984, DOSSIER
   FOUCAULT Michel, 1984, DOSSIER ULTIMAS ENTR
   FOUCAULT Michel, 1988, USO PRAZERES
   GONZALEZ Horacio, 1983, A CAMUS LIBERTINAGEM
   MAUROIS Andre, 1965, PROUST CAMUS
   NIETZSCHE Friedrich, 2005, NASCIMENTO TRAGEDIA
   NIETZSCHE Friedrich, 1973, GAIA CIENCIA
   PINTO Manoel da Costa, 2002, INTELIGENCIA CADAFAL
   PINTO Manoel da Costa, 1998, A CAMUS ELOGIO ENSAI
   VALDANO Juan, 1973, HUMANISMO A CAMUS
NR 17
TC 0
BP 117
EP 135
PY 2013
VL 36
IS 1
GA 158WH
UT WOS:000320004100008
ER

PT J
AU Gaddis, B
   Connelly, S
   Mumford, MD
AF Gaddis, B
   Connelly, S
   Mumford, MD
TI Failure feedback as an affective event: Influences of leader affect on
   subordinate attitudes and performance
SO LEADERSHIP QUARTERLY
J9 LEADERSHIP QUART
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Oklahoma, Dept Psychol, Norman, OK 73019 USA.
RP Connelly, S, Univ Oklahoma, Dept Psychol, 455 W Lindsey, Norman, OK 73019 USA.
EM sconnelly@ou.edu
DE leader affect; leader emotions; failure feedback; affective work events
ID DESTRUCTIVE CRITICISM; REGULATORY FOCUS; POSITIVE AFFECT; MOOD LINKAGE;
   BEHAVIOR; INTERVENTIONS; CONSEQUENCES; MOTIVATION; EFFICACY; SERVICE
AB This experiment examines the impact of leader affect on subordinates in a failure feedback situation in the context of promotion and prevention task goals and whether or not the feedback was personalized or task focused. Results were consistent with expectations that negative leader affect displayed during feedback would produce lower perceptions of leader effectiveness and lower quality performance on a group task than positive leader affect. Also in line with expectations was the finding that leader affect interacted with goal type such that groups with a prevention goal perceived the negative affect leader more favorably than groups with a promotion goal. Goals also interacted with feedback focus. Prevention-goal groups identified more with the leader when feedback was personalized and promotion-goal groups identified more with the leader when the feedback was task focused, regardless of leader affect. (C) 2004 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Anderson CA, 1999, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P3, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00002
   ASHKANASY NM, 2001, ANN M SOC IND ORG PS
   BARON RA, 1988, J APPL PSYCHOL, V73, P199, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.73.2.199
   BARON RA, 1990, J APPL PSYCHOL, V75, P235, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.75.3.235
   Basch J., 2000, EMOTIONS WORKPLACE R, P36
   BOWER GH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P129, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.129
   BRENDL CM, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P1028, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.6.1028
   BROWN JD, 1986, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V22, P436, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(86)90044-2
   Cherulnik PD, 2001, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V31, P2149, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2001.tb00167.x
   Dansereau F., 1984, THEORY TESTING ORG B
   Elliot AJ, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P461, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.3.461
   Engle EM, 1997, ACAD MANAGE J, V40, P988, DOI 10.2307/256956
   Frijda N. H., 1986, EMOTIONS
   Frijda N. H., 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P381
   GEORGE JM, 1990, J APPL PSYCHOL, V75, P107, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.75.2.107
   George J.M., 1998, J PERSONAL SELLING S, V18, P23
   GEORGE JM, 1990, J APPL PSYCHOL, V75, P698, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.75.6.698
   GEORGE JM, 1995, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P778, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1995.tb01775.x
   HELDMAN ML, 1988, WHEN WORDS HURT
   Higgins ET, 1998, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P1
   Higgins ET, 1997, AM PSYCHOL, V52, P1280, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.52.12.1280
   ILGEN DR, 1979, J APPL PSYCHOL, V64, P349, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.64.4.349
   Isen A. M., 1984, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, V3, P179
   ISEN AM, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1413, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.6.1413
   ISEN AM, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1206, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.6.1206
   ISEN AM, 1983, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V31, P194, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(83)90120-4
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   JAMES LR, 1984, J APPL PSYCHOL, V73, P172
   John O. P., 1990, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P66
   JONES EE, 1965, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V2, P219
   Kanouse DE, 1972, ATTRIBUTION PERCEIV, P47
   Kluger AN, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V119, P254, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.119.2.254
   LARSON JR, 1989, ACAD MANAGE REV, V14, P408, DOI 10.2307/258176
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTION
   Lewis KM, 2000, J ORGAN BEHAV, V21, P221, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(200003)21:2<221::AID-JOB36>3.0.CO;2-0
   Lewis M, 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P261
   LIDEN RC, 1988, GROUP ORGAN STUD, V13, P348, DOI 10.1177/105960118801300307
   LIDEN RC, 1985, ACAD MANAGE J, V28, P291, DOI 10.2307/256202
   Locke E. A., 1990, THEORY GOAL SETTING
   Lockwood P, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P854, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.4.854
   Mowrer O.H., 1960, LEARNING THEORY BEHA
   Newcombe MJ, 2002, LEADERSHIP QUART, V13, P601, DOI 10.1016/S1048-9843(02)00146-7
   Nunnally J. C., 1978, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   ORTNEY A, 1988, COGNITIVE STRUCTURE
   Peterson AK, 1998, AUST NZ J MED, V28, P311, DOI 10.1111/j.1445-5994.1998.tb01954.x
   ROSEMAN JJ, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P99
   Ruch F. L., 1980, EMPLOYEE APTITUDE SU
   Scheier M. F., 1998, SELF REGULATION BEHA
   Scherer K. R., 1988, COGNITIVE PERSPECTIV, P89
   SHROUT PE, 1979, PSYCHOL BULL, V86, P420, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.86.2.420
   SMITH CA, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P813, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.4.813
   Smith C. A., 1992, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V14, P32
   Tangney JP, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P797, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.4.797
   TAYLOR SE, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V110, P67, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.110.1.67
   Totterdell P, 2000, J APPL PSYCHOL, V85, P848, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.85.6.848
   Totterdell P, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1504, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.6.1504
   WEISINGER H, 1989, CRITICAL EDGE
   Weiss HM, 1999, J APPL PSYCHOL, V84, P786, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.84.5.786
   Weiss HM, 1996, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V18, P1
   YAMMARINO FJ, 1992, J APPL PSYCHOL, V77, P168, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.77.2.168
NR 60
TC 34
BP 663
EP 686
PY 2004
PD OCT
VL 15
IS 5
DI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2004.05.011
GA 865UP
UT WOS:000224729300005
ER

PT J
AU Ochsen, C
AF Ochsen, Carsten
TI SUBJECTIVE WELL-BEING AND AGGREGATE UNEMPLOYMENT: FURTHER EVIDENCE
SO SCOTTISH JOURNAL OF POLITICAL ECONOMY
J9 SCOT J POLIT ECON
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ochsen, Carsten] Univ Appl Labour Studies, Mannheim, Germany.
   [Ochsen, Carsten] Max Planck Inst Demog Res, Rostock, Germany.
RP Ochsen, C, Univ Appl Labour Studies, Mannheim, Germany.
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; PANEL-DATA; DURATION; HAPPINESS
AB According to the literature, individual well-being is negatively related to aggregate unemployment. This study examines whether the distribution of aggregate unemployment by duration affects well-being, in addition to the level of unemployment. Different explanations are provided to indicate how the shares of short-term (up to 3 months) and long-term (more than 1 year) unemployed people could affect the well-being of the employed and unemployed. Using data from almost 300,000 individuals from 11 EU countries, we find significant effects of both shares on life satisfaction. Among the unemployed, for example, we find a U-shaped effect of the distribution of aggregate unemployment by duration on subjective well-being, which compensates to some extent for the negative effect of the unemployment rate.
CR Abbring JH, 2001, J BUS ECON STAT, V19, P436, DOI 10.1198/07350010152596682
   Ai CR, 2003, ECON LETT, V80, P123, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1765(03)00032-6
   Bjorklund A, 1998, SCAND J SOC WELFARE, V7, P219
   BLANCHARD OJ, 1994, REV ECON STUD, V61, P417, DOI 10.2307/2297897
   Blanchflower DG, 2001, J JPN INT ECON, V15, P364, DOI 10.1006/jjie.2001.0485
   Bover O, 2002, ECON J, V112, P223, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00034
   Cameron A.C., 2005, MICROECONOMETRICS ME
   CLARK A, 2006, APPL EC Q, V0052
   Clark AE, 2001, ECONOMICA, V68, P221, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00243
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   Clark AE, 2003, J LABOR ECON, V21, P323, DOI 10.1086/345560
   Clark AE, 2008, ECON J, V118, pF222, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2008.02150.x
   Di Tella R, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P335, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.1.335
   Di Tella R, 2003, REV ECON STAT, V85, P809
   *EUR COMM, ANN MACR DAT BAS AME
   Frey BS, 2000, ECON J, V110, P918, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00570
   Graham C., 2001, J HAPPINESS STUD, V2, P237, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1011860027447
   Greene W.H., 2008, ECONOMETRIC ANAL
   Korpi T., 1997, LABOUR ECON, V4, P125, DOI 10.1016/S0927-5371(97)00002-X
   Lucas RE, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P8, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2004.01501002.x
   Luechinger S, 2010, J HUM RESOUR, V45, P998
   OCHSEN C, 2011, APPL EC IN PRESS
   OCHSEN C, 2007, 15 ROST CTR STUD DEM
   *OECD, OECD ONL DAT
   PISSARIDES CA, 1992, Q J ECON, V107, P1371, DOI 10.2307/2118392
   van den Berg GJ, 2001, J ECONOMETRICS, V102, P271, DOI 10.1016/S0304-4076(01)00055-0
   VANDENBERG GJ, 1994, ECON J, V104, P432
   Winkelmann L, 1998, ECONOMICA, V65, P1, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00111
   Wolfers Justin, 2003, INT FINANC, V6, P1, DOI 10.1111/1468-2362.00112
NR 29
TC 1
BP 634
EP 655
PY 2011
PD NOV
VL 58
IS 5
DI 10.1111/j.1467-9485.2011.00562.x
GA 815ZY
UT WOS:000294569700003
ER

PT J
AU Wilder, J
AF Wilder, Joseph
TI The Art of Real Happiness
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF PSYCHOTHERAPY
J9 AM J PSYCHOTHER
LA English
DT Book Review
CR PEALE NV, 1950, ART REAL HAPPINESS
NR 1
TC 0
BP 104
EP 105
PY 1951
PD JAN
VL 5
IS 1
GA V74WK
UT WOS:000205060600019
ER

PT J
AU Chow, HPH
AF Chow, Henry P. H.
TI Sense of belonging and life satisfaction among Hong Kong adolescent
   immigrants in Canada
SO JOURNAL OF ETHNIC AND MIGRATION STUDIES
J9 J ETHN MIGR STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Regina, Dept Sociol & Social Studies, Regina, SK S4S 0A2, Canada.
   Univ Calgary, Calgary, AB T2N 1N4, Canada.
RP Chow, HPH, Univ Regina, Dept Sociol & Social Studies, 3737 Wascana Pkwy, Regina, SK S4S 0A2, Canada.
EM Henry.Chow@uregina.ca
DE Hong Kong immigrants; Canada; adaptation; sense of belonging; life
   satisfaction
ID PSYCHOLOGICAL ADJUSTMENT; YOUNG-ADULTS; SELF-ESTEEM; CHINESE; STUDENTS;
   ACCULTURATION; ADAPTATION; AMERICAN; DISCRIMINATION; FAMILIES
AB This article attempts to disentangle the primary factors affecting Hong Kong adolescent immigrants' life satisfaction and sense of belonging to Canada. A total of 368 participants attending 26 high schools under the jurisdiction of six school boards in Toronto took part in a self-administered questionnaire survey. Results of the multiple ordinary least-squares regression analysis indicated that presence of father in Canada, higher self-rated socio-economic status, immigration to Canada being politically and culturally motivated, positive experience in making friends with Canadians, immigration to Canada at a later stage in life, and no prior experience in Canada before immigration were associated with a stronger sense of belonging to Canada. On the other hand, positive experience in making friends with Canadians, positive academic experience, absence of discrimination experience, and immigration to Canada being non-economically motivated were associated with a markedly higher level of life satisfaction.
CR ARREDONDO PM, 1984, ADOLESCENCE, V19, P977
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P497, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.3.497
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   Capra F., 1991, BELONGING UNIVERSE E
   CHAN S, 1994, J SOC DISTRESS HOMEL, V3, P263, DOI 10.1007/BF02087760
   CHATAWAY CJ, 1989, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V21, P295, DOI 10.1037/h0079820
   Chen XB, 1998, J MASS SPECTROM, V33, P130, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1096-9888(199802)33:2<130::AID-JMS616>3.3.CO;2-P
   Chiu YW, 1998, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V29, P444, DOI 10.1037//0735-7028.29.5.444
   Chow H. P. H, 2000, CANADIAN ETHNIC STUD, V32, P105
   CHOW HPH, 1997, THESIS U TORONTO TOR
   CHOW HPH, 2005, SOCIOCULTURAL ED ADA
   Chow HPH, 2001, ALBERTA J EDUC RES, V47, P191
   CLAES ME, 1992, J ADOLESCENCE, V15, P39, DOI 10.1016/0140-1971(92)90064-C
   DYAL JA, 1985, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V16, P447, DOI 10.1177/0022002185016004003
   FAN YK, 1995, EMIGRATION HONG KONG, P1
   FU M, 2002, THESIS ALLIANT INT U
   Fuligni AJ, 2002, CHILD DEV, V73, P302, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00407
   Gilman R, 2001, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V30, P749, DOI 10.1023/A:1012285729701
   GOLDLUST J, 1974, INT MIGR REV, V8, P193, DOI 10.2307/3002781
   Jasinskaja-Lahti I, 2001, INT J PSYCHOL, V36, P174
   Lay C, 1999, J SOC PSYCHOL, V139, P288
   Lee BK, 2000, COMMUN RES, V27, P764, DOI 10.1177/009365000027006004
   Leung C, 2001, INT J PSYCHOL, V36, P8, DOI 10.1080/00207590042000047
   LEWIN K, 1976, ETHNICITY THEORY PRA, P29
   Lin YingRen, 2001, Mycosystema, V20, P1
   Lopez EJ, 2002, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V39, P245, DOI 10.1002/pits.10009
   McCullough J, 2000, SEMIN HEMATOL, V37, P3, DOI 10.1016/S0037-1963(00)90047-7
   Neto F, 2001, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V30, P53, DOI 10.1023/A:1005272805052
   Samuel E., 2001, MCGILL J ED, V36, P61
   Schnittker J, 2002, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V65, P56, DOI 10.2307/3090168
   Statistics Canada, 2003, CAN ETHN PORTR CHANG
   STEVENSON HW, 1996, HDB CHINESE PSYCHOL, P227
   Sue D. W., 1999, COUNSELING CULTURALL
   Suzuki LK, 2002, CROSS-CULT RES, V36, P200, DOI 10.1177/10697102036003002
   Tang M, 2002, J MULTICULT COUNS D, V30, P124
   Yeh C, 2002, ADOLESCENCE, V37, P69
   YING YW, 1994, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V25, P466
   Ying YW, 2000, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V28, P427, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(200007)28:4<427::AID-JCOP5>3.0.CO;2-F
   Yu A.-B., 1996, HDB CHINESE PSYCHOL, P227
NR 39
TC 6
BP 511
EP 520
PY 2007
VL 33
IS 3
DI 10.1080/13691830701234830
GA 156CM
UT WOS:000245625600009
ER

PT J
AU Blalock, SJ
   Orlando, M
   Mutran, EJ
   DeVellis, RF
   DeVellis, BM
AF Blalock, SJ
   Orlando, M
   Mutran, EJ
   DeVellis, RF
   DeVellis, BM
TI Effect of satisfaction with one's abilities on positive and negative
   affect among individuals with recently diagnosed rheumatoid arthritis
SO ARTHRITIS CARE AND RESEARCH
J9 ARTHRIT CARE RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ N Carolina, Sch Med, Thurston Arthrit Res Ctr, Chapel Hill, NC 27599 USA.
   Univ N Carolina, Sch Publ Hlth, Dept Psychol, Chapel Hill, NC USA.
   Univ N Carolina, Sch Publ Hlth, Dept Hlth Behav & Hlth Educ, Chapel Hill, NC USA.
RP Blalock, SJ, Univ N Carolina, Sch Med, Thurston Arthrit Res Ctr, CB 7330, Chapel Hill, NC 27599 USA.
DE rheumatoid arthritis; satisfaction; abilities; well-being
ID PSYCHOLOGICAL-FACTORS; QUESTIONNAIRE; PERCEPTIONS; PEOPLE; IMPACT;
   SCALES
AB Objective, The purpose of this study was to examine the effect that self-evaluation processes have on psychologic well-being among individuals with rheumatoid arthritis (RA).
   Methods. The study used a longitudinal research design with 4 data collection points. Participants were 227 adults with recently diagnosed RA. Data were collected via mailed questionnaire and telephone interview. Two dimensions of psychologic well-being were assessed-positive affect and negative affect.
   Results. We found that, among participants who viewed the abilities being evaluated as very important, greater satisfaction at time I was associated with less negative affect at time 2 and time 4. Satisfaction was not associated with positive affect at any of the time points, however.
   Conclusion. Study findings indicate that dissatisfaction with illness-related abilities can exacerbate psychologic distress. The findings also highlight the need for research examining the role that positive affect plays in adaptation to RA.
CR ANDERSON KO, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P358, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.358
   BANDURA A, 1986, SOCIAL FDN THOUGHT
   BENTLER PM, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P238, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.107.2.238
   BENTLER PM, 1987, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V16, P78, DOI 10.1177/0049124187016001004
   BLALOCK SJ, 1992, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V35, P1267
   BLALOCK SJ, 1995, ANN BEHAV MED, V17, P107, DOI 10.1007/BF02895059
   Bollen K. A., 1989, STRUCTURAL EQUATIONS
   CATTELL RB, 1974, AUST J PSYCHOL, V26, P103, DOI 10.1080/00049537408255223
   DeVellis BM, 1995, ARTHRIT CARE RES, V8, P284, DOI 10.1002/art.1790080413
   FARRELL AD, 1994, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V62, P477, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.62.3.477
   ANDERSON JC, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P411, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.3.411
   Joreskog K. G., 1989, LISREL 7 GUIDE PROGR
   Joreskog K. G., 1981, LISREL 5 ANAL LINEAR
   KATZ PP, 1995, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V38, P49, DOI 10.1002/art.1780380108
   MASON JH, 1992, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V35, P156, DOI 10.1002/art.1780350206
   MEENAN RF, 1980, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V23, P146, DOI 10.1002/art.1780230203
   MELZACK R, 1975, PAIN, V1, P277, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(75)90044-5
   PINCUS T, 1983, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V26, P1346, DOI 10.1002/art.1780261107
   REVENSON TA, 1989, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V57, P344, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.57.3.344
   SchoenfeldSmith K, 1996, ARTHRIT CARE RES, V9, P368, DOI 10.1002/1529-0131(199610)9:5<368::AID-ANR1790090505>3.0.CO;2-5
   SMITH CA, 1992, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V11, P151, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.11.3.151
   TUCKER LR, 1973, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V38, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF02291170
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   YOUNG LD, 1992, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V60, P619, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.60.4.619
   ZAUTRA AJ, 1995, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V14, P399, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.14.5.399
NR 25
TC 15
BP 158
EP 165
PY 1998
PD JUN
VL 11
IS 3
DI 10.1002/art.1790110303
GA 106HG
UT WOS:000075123400002
ER

PT J
AU Heintzelman, SJ
   Trent, J
   King, LA
AF Heintzelman, Samantha J.
   Trent, Jason
   King, Laura A.
TI Encounters With Objective Coherence and the Experience of Meaning in
   Life
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCE
J9 PSYCHOL SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Heintzelman, Samantha J.; Trent, Jason; King, Laura A.] Univ Missouri, Columbia, MO 65201 USA.
RP Heintzelman, SJ, Univ Missouri, Dept Psychol Sci, 210 McAlester Hall, Columbia, MO 65201 USA.
EM sjhgh2@mail.missouri.edu
DE meaning; cognitive processes
ID DWELLING OLDER PERSONS; POSITIVE AFFECT; PURPOSE; INTUITION; JUDGMENTS;
   FLUENCY; ADJUSTMENT; DEPRESSION; MORTALITY; SENSE
AB The experience of meaning is often conceptualized as involving reliable pattern or coherence. However, research has not addressed whether exposure to pattern or coherence influences the phenomenological experience of meaning in life. Four studies tested the prediction that exposure to objective coherence (vs. incoherence) would lead to higher reports of meaning in life. In Studies 1 and 2 (combined N = 214), adults rated photographs of trees presented in patterns (organized around their seasonal content) or randomly. Participants in the pattern conditions reported higher meaning in life than those in the random conditions. Studies 3 and 4 (combined N = 229) yielded similar results when participants read coherent, as opposed to incoherent, linguistic triads. The manipulations did not influence explicit or implicit affect. Implications for understanding the human experience of meaning, the processes that support that experience, and its potential role in adaptation are discussed.
CR Alter AL, 2009, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V13, P219, DOI 10.1177/1088868309341564
   ANTONOVSKY A, 1993, SOC SCI MED, V36, P725, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(93)90033-Z
   Baumeister R. F., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P608
   Bolte A, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P416, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.01456
   Boyle PA, 2010, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V67, P304, DOI 10.1001/archgenpsychiatry.2009.208
   Boyle PA, 2009, PSYCHOSOM MED, V71, P574, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e3181a5a7c0
   CRUMBAUGH JC, 1964, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V20, P200, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(196404)20:2<200::AID-JCLP2270200203>3.0.CO;2-U
   Geary D. C., 2004, ORIGIN MIND EVOLUTIO
   Heine SJ, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V10, P88, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr1002_1
   Heintzelman S. J., 2012, KNOWING MORE W UNPUB
   Heisel MJ, 2004, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V26, P127, DOI 10.1023/B:JOBA.0000013660.22413.e0
   Hicks JA, 2010, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V98, P967, DOI 10.1037/a0019377
   Kahneman D, 2009, AM PSYCHOL, V64, P515, DOI 10.1037/a0016755
   King L. A., 2012, MEANING MORTALITY CH, P129
   King LA, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P179, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.90.1.179
   Koole SL, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P1014, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.6.1014
   Krause N, 2004, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V59, pS287
   Krause N, 2009, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V64, P517, DOI 10.1093/geronb/gbp047
   Krause N, 2007, PSYCHOL AGING, V22, P456, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.22.3.456
   Leontiev D. A., 2005, J RUSSIAN E EUROPEAN, V43, P45
   Littman-Ovadia H., 2010, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V6, P419
   Mascaro N, 2005, J PERS, V73, P985, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2005.00336.x
   Mednick S. A., 1967, EXAMINERS MANUAL REM
   Owens GP, 2009, J TRAUMA STRESS, V22, P654, DOI 10.1002/jts.20460
   Park CL, 2010, PSYCHOL BULL, V136, P257, DOI 10.1037/a0018301
   Proulx T, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P1294, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02238.x
   Quirin M, 2009, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V97, P500, DOI 10.1037/a0016063
   Randles D, 2011, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P246, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2010.07.020
   Rescorla RA, 2000, Q J EXP PSYCHOL-B, V53, P325, DOI 10.1080/027249900750001338
   Rouder JN, 2009, PSYCHON B REV, V16, P225, DOI 10.3758/PBR.16.2.225
   Steger MF, 2006, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V53, P80, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.53.1.80
   Steger MF, 2009, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V56, P289, DOI 10.1037/a0015416
   Steger MF, 2009, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V67, P353, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2009.02.006
   Thompson NJ, 2003, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V48, P100, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.48.2.100
   Topolinski S, 2009, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V138, P39, DOI 10.1037/a0014678
   Turk-Browne N. B., 2008, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V21, P1934
   Unkelbach C, 2007, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V33, P219, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.33.1.219
   Volz KG, 2006, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V18, P2077, DOI 10.1162/jocn.2006.18.12.2077
   Williams KD, 2011, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V20, P71, DOI 10.1177/0963721411402480
NR 39
TC 1
BP 991
EP 998
PY 2013
PD JUN
VL 24
IS 6
DI 10.1177/0956797612465878
GA 159EA
UT WOS:000320026000020
ER

PT J
AU Ben-Ze'ev, A
AF Ben-Ze'ev, A
TI "I only have eyes for you": The partiality of positive emotions
SO JOURNAL FOR THE THEORY OF SOCIAL BEHAVIOUR
J9 J THEOR SOC BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Haifa, Dept Philosophy, IL-31905 Haifa, Israel.
RP Ben-Ze'ev, A, Univ Haifa, Dept Philosophy, IL-31905 Haifa, Israel.
ID RECALL
AB People have often taken positive emotions to be essentially similar to negative ones and hence explain both groups by a basically similar explanatory model. Recently, a growing interest in positive emotions has emerged resulting in a proposal to explain positive emotions by a different explanatory model than that used for negative emotions. A central claim of such a proposal is that positive emotions serve to broaden, rather than to narrow, an individual perspective.
   Although I agree that in many cases negative emotions are more focused than positive ones, the situation is more complex than that and understanding the nature of positive emotions requires further distinctions; in particular, between various types of positive affect, and between a positive psychological evaluation and a positive moral evaluation. Once these distinctions are made, a single general account for explaining both negative and positive emotions is possible. In this account, the partial nature is common to both negative and positive emotions.
CR BATSON CD, 1992, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V13, P294
   Ben-Ze'ev Aaron, 2000, SUBTLETY EMOTIONS
   Curley E. M., 1985, COLLECTED WORKS SPIN, VI
   Damasio A. R., 1994, DESCARTES ERROR EMOT
   Derryberry D., 1994, HEARTS EYE EMOTIONAL
   Ellsworth PC, 1988, COGNITION EMOTION, V2, P301, DOI 10.1080/02699938808412702
   FREDRICKSON BL, 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P1
   Gilboa E., 1994, EMOTIONS ESSAYS EMOT
   Isen A., 1999, HDB COGNITION EMOTIO
   Isen A. M., 1978, SOCIAL PSYCHOL Q, V41, P345, DOI DOI 10.2307/3033588
   MORGAN WP, 1988, INT J SPORT PSYCHOL, V19, P247
   Oatley K., 1992, BEST LAID SCHEMES PS
   Oatley K., 1996, UNDERSTANDING EMOTIO
   Parkinson B., 1995, IDEAS REALITIES EMOT
   PAVELCHAK MA, 1988, J CONSUM RES, V15, P360, DOI 10.1086/209172
   Rosenberg E. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P247, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.247
   ROWLEY AJ, 1995, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V17, P185
   Taylor S., 1989, POSITIVE ILLUSIONS C
   THOMAS DL, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P291, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.2.291
   WULGALTER EH, 1991, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V73, P187
NR 20
TC 1
BP 341
EP +
PY 2000
PD SEP
VL 30
IS 3
DI 10.1111/1468-5914.00133
GA 372JE
UT WOS:000165229900005
ER

PT J
AU McCabe, S
   Joldersma, T
   Li, CX
AF McCabe, Scott
   Joldersma, Thea
   Li, Chunxiao
TI Understanding the Benefits of Social Tourism: Linking Participation to
   Subjective Well-being and Quality of Life
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF TOURISM RESEARCH
J9 INT J TOUR RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [McCabe, Scott; Li, Chunxiao] Univ Nottingham, Christel DeHaan Tourism & Travel Res Inst, Sch Business, Nottingham NG8 1BB, England.
   [Joldersma, Thea] Family Holiday Assoc, London, England.
RP McCabe, S, Univ Nottingham, Christel DeHaan Tourism & Travel Res Inst, Sch Business, Jubilee Campus,Wollaton Rd, Nottingham NG8 1BB, England.
EM Scott.McCabe@nottingham.ac.uk
DE subjective well-being; quality of life; tourism benefits; social
   tourism; social policy
ID INDUSTRY; HOLIDAY; LEISURE; PATTERNS; SERVICES; TRAVEL; BREAK; UK
AB This paper aims to explore the relationship between well-being, quality of life and holiday participation among low-income families in the UK. There have been very studies that have examined quality of life (QOL) and subjective well-being in relation to tourism and none that have attempted to apply measures to assess the benefits of holidays for those people who are generally excluded from participation. This is important in relation to social tourism because of the fundamental need to develop mechanisms to evaluate the impact of charitable funding for supporting low-income families' participation in holidaymaking. This study evaluates the types of reasons given for financial assistance in applications to the Family Holiday Association including follow-up research with a sample of successful applicants on the perceived benefits of the holiday, including questions on QOL factors. The findings are limited in scope but do indicate that increases in QOL were reported among low-income families. The paper concludes by arguing that further research on adapted well-being and QOL measures be applied to tourism consumption. Copyright (C) 2010 John Wiley & Sons, Ltd.
CR Bauer Irmgard, 2007, Travel Med Infect Dis, V5, P287, DOI 10.1016/j.tmaid.2007.06.004
   Uriely N, 2006, ANN TOURISM RES, V33, P339, DOI 10.1016/j.annals.2005.10.009
   *BITS, 2006, BARC DECL SOC TOUR
   *BITS, 1996, MONTR DECL HUM SOC V
   Burnett J. J., 2001, Journal of Travel Research, V40, P4
   Clift S, 1996, HLTH INT TOURIST
   Corder G.W., 2009, NONPARAMETRIC STAT N
   DIEKMANN A, 2008, EMPLOYMENT EUROPEAN, P37
   *EC, 2001, REP RES TOUR ALL INV
   Elsrud T, 2001, ANN TOURISM RES, V28, P597, DOI 10.1016/S0160-7383(00)00061-X
   *ETB, 2000, JUST WHAT DOCT ORD
   ETB (English Tourist Board), 1976, HOL SOC NEED
   *ETC, 2000, PEOPL DIS HOL TAK
   Gilbert D, 2004, ANN TOURISM RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1016/j.annals.2003.06.001
   Gladwell NJ, 2004, TOURISM MANAGE, V25, P685, DOI 10.1016/j.tourman.2003.09.003
   KUYKEN W, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V41, P1403
   Haulot A., 1981, International Journal of Tourism Management, V2, P207, DOI 10.1016/0143-2516(81)90007-4
   Hazel N., 2005, CHILDREN SOC, V19, P225, DOI 10.1002/chi.838
   Higgins-Desbiolles F, 2006, TOURISM MANAGE, V27, P1192, DOI 10.1016/j.tourman.2005.05.020
   Hunter-Jones P, 2004, TOURISM MANAGE, V25, P249, DOI 10.1016/S0261-5177(03)00094-3
   Hunter-Jones P., 2003, International Journal of Tourism Research, V5, P183, DOI 10.1002/jtr.427
   Josiam BM, 1998, TOURISM MANAGE, V19, P501, DOI 10.1016/S0261-5177(98)00052-1
   Klemm MS, 2004, SERV IND J, V24, P115, DOI 10.1080/0264206042000275226
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   LEWIS E, 2001, BENEFITS RECREATIONA
   McCabe S, 2009, ANN TOURISM RES, V36, P667, DOI 10.1016/j.annals.2009.06.005
   McConkey R, 2000, CHILD CARE HLTH DEV, V26, P429, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2214.2000.00163.x
   McGuire F. A., 1984, Leisure Sciences, V6, P313
   MCGUIRE FA, 1986, GERONTOLOGIST, V26, P538
   Minnaert L, 2009, ANN TOURISM RES, V36, P316, DOI 10.1016/j.annals.2009.01.002
   Minnaert L., 2007, TOURISM CULTURE COMM, V7, P7
   Nawijn J, 2010, INT J TOUR RES, V12, P281, DOI 10.1002/jtr.756
   Neal JD, 1999, J BUS RES, V44, P153, DOI 10.1016/S0148-2963(97)00197-5
   Richards G, 1999, J BUS RES, V44, P189, DOI 10.1016/S0148-2963(97)00200-2
   Richards G, 1998, TIME SOC, V7, P145, DOI 10.1177/0961463X98007001009
   Ryan C, 2003, ADV TOURISM RES, P55
   Ryan Richard M., 2001, V52, P141
   *SDRN, 2005, 3 SRDN
   Shaw G, 2004, TOURISM MANAGE, V25, P397, DOI 10.1016/S0261-5177(03)00139-0
   Shaw G., 2005, Tourism Review International, V8, P167, DOI 10.3727/154427205774791555
   SMITH RW, 1987, ANN TOURISM RES, V14, P376, DOI 10.1016/0160-7383(87)90109-5
   Smith V., 1999, International Journal of Tourism Research, V1, P123, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1522-1970(199903/04)1:2<123::AID-JTR146>3.0.CO;2-R
   STEPHENSON ML, 1995, TOURISM MANAGE, V16, P429, DOI 10.1016/0261-5177(95)00051-O
   UNWTO, 1999, GLOB COD ETH TOUR
   UNWTO (United Nations World Tourism Organization), 1980, MAN DECL WORLD TOUR
   *WHO, 1994, WHOMNHPFS941
NR 46
TC 6
BP 761
EP 773
PY 2010
PD NOV-DEC
VL 12
IS 6
DI 10.1002/jtr.791
GA 680EV
UT WOS:000284216100009
ER

PT J
AU Tramonti, F
   Bongioanni, P
   Di Bernardo, C
   Davitti, S
   Rossi, B
AF Tramonti, Francesco
   Bongioanni, Paolo
   Di Bernardo, Carolina
   Davitti, Sara
   Rossi, Bruno
TI Quality of life of patients with amyotrophic lateral sclerosis
SO PSYCHOLOGY HEALTH & MEDICINE
J9 PSYCHOL HEALTH MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Tramonti, Francesco; Bongioanni, Paolo; Di Bernardo, Carolina; Davitti, Sara; Rossi, Bruno] Pisa Univ Hosp, Dept Neurosci, Neurorehabil Unit, Pisa, Italy.
RP Tramonti, F, Pisa Univ Hosp, Dept Neurosci, Neurorehabil Unit, Pisa, Italy.
EM tramonti.francesco@gmail.com
DE ALS; health-related QoL; patient-centred QoL; functional status
ID NEURON DISEASE; SEIQOL-DW; ALS; DEPRESSION; CAREGIVERS; INSTRUMENTS;
   MANAGEMENT; INDIVIDUALS; DIAGNOSIS; DISTRESS
AB The aim of this study is to evaluate the correlation between different measures of quality of life (QoL), functional status and mood status in patients with amyotrophic lateral sclerosis (ALS). A sample of 40 patients with ALS was recruited and scales for the evaluation of health-related QoL (SF36), patient-centered QoL (SEIQoL), functional status (ALSFRS) and depression (ZDS) have been administered to them. All the correlations (Pearson's r) between the scores have been considered and the t-test was performed in order to compare male with female patients. No correlation emerged between the different measures of QoL and functional status, apart from the scores of the Physical Functioning subscale of the SF36 which resulted positively correlated (p < 0.01) with those of the ALSFRS. Mood status resulted negatively correlated with many aspects of health-related QoL but not with patient-centred QoL. Data suggest that the relationship between functional status and different domains of QoL in this population of patients with a severely compromising disease is not linear and that the satisfaction with life of the patients themselves is not strongly related to the level of physical impairment.
CR Andersen PM, 2005, EUR J NEUROL, V12, P921, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-1331.2005.01351.x
   Averill AJ, 2007, AMYOTROPH LATERAL SC, V8, P243, DOI 10.1080/17482960701374643
   Bede P, 2011, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V82, P413, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.2010.232637
   Bromberg MB, 2008, PHYS MED REHABIL CLI, V19, P591, DOI 10.1016/j.pmr.2008.02.005
   Bromberg MB, 2002, NEUROLOGY, V58, P320
   Brooks BR, 2000, AMYOTROPH LATERAL SC, V1, P293, DOI 10.1080/146608200300079536
   Cedarbaum JM, 1997, J NEUROL SCI, V152, pS1, DOI 10.1016/S0022-510X(97)00237-2
   Chio A, 2005, NEUROLOGY, V64, P1780, DOI 10.1212/01.WNL.0000162034.06268.37
   Clarke S, 2001, QUAL LIFE RES, V10, P149, DOI 10.1023/A:1016704906100
   Epton J, 2009, AMYOTROPH LATERAL SC, V10, P15, DOI 10.1080/17482960802163721
   Felgoise SH, 2009, AMYOTROPH LATERAL SC, V10, P456, DOI 10.3109/17482960802444840
   Gauthier A, 2007, NEUROLOGY, V68, P923, DOI 10.1212/01.wnl.0000257093.53430.a8
   Goldstein LH, 2006, PSYCHOL MED, V36, P865, DOI 10.1017/S0033291706007124
   Goldstein LH, 1998, J NEUROL SCI, V160, pS114, DOI 10.1016/S0022-510X(98)00209-3
   Grehl T, 2011, QUAL LIFE RES, V20, P569, DOI 10.1007/s11136-010-9781-7
   Hammer EM, 2008, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V109, P213, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2007.11.012
   Hecht MJ, 2003, PALLIATIVE MED, V17, P327, DOI 10.1191/0269216303pm754oa
   Hill MR, 2010, SPINAL CORD, V48, P438, DOI 10.1038/sc.2009.164
   Kurt A, 2007, CNS DRUGS, V21, P279, DOI 10.2165/00023210-200721040-00003
   Matuz T, 2010, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V81, P893, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.2009.201285
   McGee H., 2004, HEALTH PSYCHOL, P234
   McLeod JE, 2007, J NEUROL SCI, V258, P4, DOI 10.1016/j.jns.2007.03.001
   Neudert Christian, 2004, J Palliat Med, V7, P551, DOI 10.1089/jpm.2004.7.551
   Neudert C, 2001, J NEUROL SCI, V191, P103, DOI 10.1016/S0022-510X(01)00612-8
   Ozanne AGO, 2011, J CLIN NURS, V20, P283, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2702.2010.03509.x
   Rabkin JG, 2009, AMYOTROPH LATERAL SC, V10, P448, DOI 10.1080/17482960802459889
   Rabkin JG, 2000, PSYCHOSOM MED, V62, P271
   Simmons Z, 2005, NEUROLOGIST, V11, P257, DOI 10.1097/01.nrl.0000178758.30374.34
   Trail M, 2003, J NEUROL SCI, V209, P79, DOI 10.1016/S0022-510X(03)00003-0
   Trail M, 2004, AMYOTROPH LATERAL SC, V5, P40, DOI 10.1080/14660820310016075
   WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199206000-00002
   Wettergren L, 2009, QUAL LIFE RES, V18, P737, DOI 10.1007/s11136-009-9490-2
   ZUNG WWK, 1965, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V12, P63
NR 33
TC 1
BP 621
EP 628
PY 2012
VL 17
IS 5
DI 10.1080/13548506.2011.651149
GA 983MO
UT WOS:000307123600011
ER

PT J
AU HARING, MJ
   OKUN, MA
   STOCK, WA
AF HARING, MJ
   OKUN, MA
   STOCK, WA
TI A QUANTITATIVE SYNTHESIS OF LITERATURE ON WORK STATUS AND SUBJECTIVE
   WELL BEING
SO JOURNAL OF VOCATIONAL BEHAVIOR
J9 J VOCAT BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
RP HARING, MJ, ARIZONA STATE UNIV,DEPT COUNSELOR EDUC,TEMPE,AZ 85287, USA.
CR Atchley RC, 1976, SOCIOLOGY RETIREMENT
   BECK SH, 1982, J GERONTOL, V37, P616
   CRAIN RL, 1983, AM J SOCIOL, V88, P839, DOI 10.1086/227761
   Friedmann E.A., 1954, MEANING WORK RETIREM
   GEORGE LK, 1977, J GERONTOL, V32, P456
   George L.K., 1980, ROLE TRANSITIONS LAT
   GLAMSER FD, 1981, J GERONTOL, V36, P244
   Glass G. V., 1976, EDUC RES, V5, P3, DOI DOI 10.3102/0013189X005010003
   Glass GV, 1977, REV RES ED, V5
   GOUDY WJ, 1980, J GERONTOL, V35, P942
   HEDGES LV, 1983, AM STAT, V37, P137, DOI 10.2307/2685874
   KOHR RL, 1970, J EDUC RES, V64, P78
   LARSON R, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P109
   MILLER SJ, 1965, OLDER PEOPLE THEIR S, P79
   MUTRAN E, 1981, J GERONTOL, V36, P733
   ORAND AM, 1982, ANN AM ACAD POLIT SS, V464, P57, DOI 10.1177/0002716282464001006
   PALMORE EB, 1982, J GERONTOL, V37, P733
   Parker S., 1971, FUTURE WORK LEISURE
   PHELPS S, 1975, ASSERTIVE WOMAN
   PRENTIS RS, 1980, GERONTOLOGIST, V20, P90
   QUINN JF, 1981, GERONTOLOGIST, V21, P634
   SOUMERAI SB, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P356
   Stock W. A., 1982, EDUC RES, V11, p[10, 20], DOI 10.2307/1174983
   STOCK WA, 1983, EVALUATION STUDIES R, V8
   SUPER DE, 1980, J VOCAT BEHAV, V16, P282, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(80)90056-1
   TREAS J, 1982, ANN AM ACAD POLIT SS, V464, P11, DOI 10.1177/0002716282464001002
   Tukey J. V., 1977, EXPLORATORY DATA ANA
   Weber M, 1958, PROTESTANT ETHIC SPI
NR 28
TC 11
BP 316
EP 324
PY 1984
VL 25
IS 3
DI 10.1016/0001-8791(84)90054-X
GA TX708
UT WOS:A1984TX70800006
ER

PT J
AU Fort, MH
AF Fort, Megan Holloway
TI Life, liberty, and the pursuit of happiness: American art from the Yale
   University Art Gallery
SO MAGAZINE ANTIQUES
J9 MAG ANTIQUES
LA English
DT Art Exhibit Review
CR *VARIOUS ARTISTS, 2008, LIFE LIBERTY PU 0907
NR 1
TC 0
BP 20
EP 20
PY 2008
PD SEP
VL 174
IS 3
GA 344IM
UT WOS:000258920100004
ER

PT J
AU Brown, SA
   Arnold, DH
   Dobbs, J
   Doctoroff, GL
AF Brown, Sharice Angel
   Arnold, David H.
   Dobbs, Jennifer
   Doctoroff, Greta L.
TI Parenting predictors of relational aggression among Puerto Rican and
   European American school-age children
SO EARLY CHILDHOOD RESEARCH QUARTERLY
J9 EARLY CHILD RES Q
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Massachusetts, Dept Psychol, Amherst, MA 01003 USA.
RP Arnold, DH, Univ Massachusetts, Dept Psychol, Tobin Hall, Amherst, MA 01003 USA.
EM darnold@psych.umass.edu
DE relational aggression; parenting; ethnicity
ID SOCIAL-PSYCHOLOGICAL ADJUSTMENT; ATTENTION-DEFICIT/HYPERACTIVITY
   DISORDER; MOTHER-SON INTERACTIONS; EXTERNALIZING BEHAVIORS; PHYSICAL
   DISCIPLINE; PRESCHOOL-CHILDREN; AFRICAN-AMERICAN; CONDUCT PROBLEMS;
   YOUNG-CHILDREN; DISRUPTIVE BEHAVIOR
AB The relationship between parenting and physical aggression is well established. However, less consideration has been given to, parenting and relational aggression. The present study investigated four aspects of maternal parenting - overreactivity, laxness, positive affect and negative affect - and their relationships to relational aggression, in a sample of ethnically and socioeconomically diverse families. In the overall sample, positive maternal affect predicted less relational aggression, and negative maternal affect predicted more relational aggression. Laxness was associated with relational aggression in girls. For European American participants, negative affect, overreactivity, and laxness predicted relational aggression, whereas these relationships did not hold for Puerto Rican families. When parenting predictors were considered together, negative affect emerged as the most consistent predictor of relational aggression. Results suggest the need for more research on predictors of relational aggression, and for continued consideration of gender and ethnicity. (c) 2006 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Arnold D. S., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P137, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.137
   ARNOLD EH, 1995, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V23, P585, DOI 10.1007/BF01447663
   Atzaba-Poria N, 2005, INT J BEHAV DEV, V29, P532, DOI 10.1080/01650250500147196
   Aunola K, 2005, CHILD DEV, V76, P1144
   Baker BL, 2000, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V41, P907, DOI 10.1017/S0021963099006125
   Barber Brian K, 2005, Monogr Soc Res Child Dev, V70, P1
   Barber BK, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P3296, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01915.x
   Barkley RA, 2002, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V63, P36
   Barnow S, 2005, AGGRESSIVE BEHAV, V31, P24, DOI 10.1002/ab.20033
   BOYUM LA, 1995, J MARRIAGE FAM, V57, P593, DOI 10.2307/353915
   Calzada EJ, 2002, J CLIN CHILD ADOLESC, V31, P354, DOI 10.1207/153744202760082612
   Cardona PG, 2000, J SOC PSYCHOL, V140, P357
   Carlson VJ, 2003, INF MENTAL HLTH J, V24, P53, DOI 10.1002/imhj.10043
   Casas J. F., 2003, DISS ABSTR INT B, V63, P4940
   Chen XY, 2001, PARENT-SCI PRACT, V1, P159, DOI 10.1207/S15327922PAR0103_01
   Cote LR, 2005, INT J BEHAV DEV, V29, P479, DOI 10.1080/01650250500147006
   Crick NR, 2003, CHILDREN'S INFLUENCE ON FAMILY DYNAMICS: THE NEGLECTED SIDE OF FAMILY RELATIONSHIPS, P229
   CRICK NR, 1995, CHILD DEV, V66, P710, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1995.tb00900.x
   Crick NR, 1997, DEV PSYCHOL, V33, P610, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.33.4.610
   Crick NR, 1997, DEV PSYCHOL, V33, P579, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.33.4.579
   DANFORTH JS, 1991, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V11, P703, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(91)90127-G
   David CF, 2000, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V28, P327, DOI 10.1023/A:1005164925300
   DeaterDeckard K, 1996, DEV PSYCHOL, V32, P1065, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.32.6.1065
   DIX T, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V110, P3, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.110.1.3
   FIGUEROAMOSELY DV, 2006, HISPANIC J BEHAV SCI, V28, P102
   Forehand R, 1996, BEHAV THER, V27, P187, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(96)80014-1
   French DC, 2002, CHILD DEV, V73, P1143, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00463
   Grotpeter JK, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P2328, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01860.x
   Hart CH, 1998, DEV PSYCHOL, V34, P687, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.34.4.687
   Horn IB, 2004, J NATL MED ASSOC, V96, P1162
   Kilgore K, 2000, DEV PSYCHOL, V36, P835, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.36.6.835
   LANSFORD J, 2005, INT J BEHAV DEV, V29, P465
   Lansford JE, 2004, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V45, P801, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2004.00273.x
   Lansford JE, 2005, CHILD DEV, V76, P1234, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2005.00847.x
   Linder JR, 2002, SOC DEV, V11, P69, DOI 10.1111/1467-9507.00187
   Liu MM, 2005, INT J BEHAV DEV, V29, P489, DOI 10.1080/01650250500147063
   Mahoney A, 1996, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V25, P262, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp2503_2
   McCord J, 1997, PSYCHOL INQ, V8, P215, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0803_10
   Nelson D. A., 2002, INTRUSIVE PARENTING, P161, DOI 10.1037/10422-006
   Nelson DA, 2006, CAMB ST SOC, P213, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511499739.010
   Nelson DA, 2006, CHILD DEV, V77, P554, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2006.00890.x
   OLEARY SG, 1995, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P11, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep10770944
   Olson SL, 2002, J CLIN CHILD ADOLESC, V31, P419, DOI 10.1207/153744202320802106
   Ostrov JM, 2004, SOC DEV, V13, P255, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9507.2004.000266.x
   Ostrov JM, 2004, EARLY CHILD RES Q, V19, P355, DOI 10.1016/j.ecresq.2004.04.009
   Patterson G. R., 1996, FRONTIERS DEV PSYCHO, P81
   PATTERSON GR, 1986, AM PSYCHOL, V41, P432, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.41.4.432
   PATTERSON GR, 1984, CHILD DEV, V55, P1299, DOI 10.2307/1129999
   Phillipsen L. C., 1999, CHILD STUDY J, V29, P269
   Pinderhughes EE, 2000, J FAM PSYCHOL, V14, P380, DOI 10.1037//0893-3200.14.3.380
   Polaha J, 2004, PARENT-SCI PRACT, V4, P339, DOI 10.1207/s15327922par0404_6
   Porter CL, 2005, INT J BEHAV DEV, V29, P541, DOI 10.1080/01650250500147402
   POWERS SW, 1995, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V24, P89, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp2401_11
   ROBINSON EA, 1981, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V49, P245, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.49.2.245
   Rubin KH, 2003, DEV PSYCHOL, V39, P164, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.39.1.164
   Russell A, 2003, INT J BEHAV DEV, V27, P74, DOI 10.1080/01650250244000038
   Schafer M, 2002, BRIT J DEV PSYCHOL, V20, P281, DOI 10.1348/026151002166451
   Sebanc AM, 2003, SOC DEV, V12, P249, DOI 10.1111/1467-9507.00232
   Seipp CM, 2005, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V33, P87, DOI 10.1007/s10802-005-0936-x
   Serbin L, 2003, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V12, P138, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.01249
   Shelton TL, 2000, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V28, P253, DOI 10.1023/A:1005144304071
   Slep AMS, 1998, J FAM PSYCHOL, V12, P234, DOI 10.1037//0893-3200.12.2.234
   Sorkhabi N, 2005, INT J BEHAV DEV, V29, P552, DOI 10.1080/01650250500172640
   Spieker SJ, 1999, CHILD DEV, V70, P443, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00032
   STRASSBERG Z, 1994, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V6, P445, DOI 10.1017/S0954579400006040
   Tomada G, 1997, DEV PSYCHOL, V33, P601, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.33.4.601
   WEBERSTRATTON C, 2001, RESIDENTIAL TREATMEN, V18, P31
   Webster-Stratton C, 1998, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V66, P715, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.66.5.715
   WEBSTERSTRATTON C, 1985, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V14, P334, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp1404_11
   Webster-Stratton C, 1998, HDB PARENT TRAINING, P98
   Webster-Stratton C, 1998, Clin Child Fam Psychol Rev, V1, P101, DOI 10.1023/A:1021835728803
   WEISS B, 1992, CHILD DEV, V63, P1321, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1992.tb01697.x
   Yang CM, 2004, CONCEPTUALIZING AND MEASURING FATHER INVOLVEMENT, P185
NR 73
TC 11
BP 147
EP 159
PY 2007
VL 22
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.ecresq.2006.11.002
GA 146XM
UT WOS:000244968000010
ER

PT J
AU Topolinski, S
   Deutsch, R
AF Topolinski, Sascha
   Deutsch, Roland
TI Phasic Affective Modulation of Creativity
SO EXPERIMENTAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 EXP PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Topolinski, Sascha] Univ Wurzburg, Dept Psychol 2, D-97070 Wurzburg, Germany.
   [Deutsch, Roland] Tech Univ Dresden, Dept Social Psychol, Dresden, Germany.
RP Topolinski, S, Univ Wurzburg, Dept Psychol 2, Roentgenring 10, D-97070 Wurzburg, Germany.
EM sascha.topolinski@psychologie.uni-wuerzburg.de
DE affect; cognitive tuning; creativity; semantic spread
ID AVOIDANCE MOTOR ACTIONS; SEMANTIC COHERENCE; POSITIVE AFFECT; VOLITIONAL
   FACILITATION; INTUITIVE JUDGMENTS; STROOP INTERFERENCE; COGNITIVE
   CONTROL; INTENTION MEMORY; EMOTION; MOOD
AB Thus far, it has been shown that positive compared to negative mood increases creativity, for instance, as measured by performance in the remote associate task, where participants are asked to find the common remote associate for three clue words (e.g., RABBIT CLOUD MILK solution word WHITE). The present experiments show that very brief variations in affect, lasting for only a few seconds and changing from trial to trial within participants, are sufficient to modulate creativity in that task, presumably by modulating the breadth of semantic spread. Using word valence of remote associates themselves (Experiment 1), and consonant and dissonant chords (Experiment 2) as affect inductions, it was observed that brief positive compared to negative affect increased creative performance. This evidence extends the affect-modulation hypothesis to a temporal micro-level.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Ashby FG, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P529, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.3.529
   Barrett LF, 2007, TRENDS COGN SCI, V11, P327, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2007.06.003
   Baumann N, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P1213, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.5.1213
   Bless H., 2001, BLACKWELL HDB SOCIAL, P391, DOI 10.1002/9780470998519.ch18
   Bolte A, 2005, MEM COGNITION, V33, P1248, DOI 10.3758/BF03193226
   Bolte A, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P416, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.01456
   Bowden EM, 2005, TRENDS COGN SCI, V9, P322, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2005.05.012
   Bowden EM, 2003, BEHAV RES METH INS C, V35, P634, DOI 10.3758/BF03195543
   CLORE G. L., 2001, THEORIES MOOD COGNIT, P27
   Davis LJ, 1997, J PERS ASSESS, V68, P497, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6803_3
   De Dreu CKW, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V94, P739, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.94.5.739
   Dreisbach G, 2004, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V30, P343, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.30.2.343
   Eder AB, 2007, COGNITION EMOTION, V21, P1137, DOI 10.1080/02699930701437386
   Forgas J. P., 2002, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P205
   Friedman RS, 2002, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P41, DOI 10.1006/jesp.2001.1488
   Friedman RS, 2010, PSYCHOL BULL, V136, P875, DOI 10.1037/a0020495
   Friedman RS, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P477, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.4.477
   Friedman RS, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P1001, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.6.1001
   GRACE AA, 1995, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V37, P111, DOI 10.1016/0376-8716(94)01066-T
   Gupta N., 2012, PSYCHOL SCI
   Harkins SG, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P436, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.91.3.436
   ISEN AM, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1413, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.6.1413
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   Jostmann NB, 2007, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V136, P593, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.136.4.593
   Kazen M, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P426, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.3.426
   Kuhl J., 2000, HDB SELF REGULATION, P111, DOI DOI 10.1016/B978-012109890-2/50034-2
   Kuhl J, 1999, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V128, P382, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.128.3.382
   Maddox WT, 2006, MEM COGNITION, V34, P1377, DOI 10.3758/BF03195904
   MEDNICK SA, 1962, PSYCHOL REV, V69, P220, DOI 10.1037/h0048850
   Mumford MD, 2003, CREATIVITY RES J, V15, P107, DOI 10.1207/S15326934CRJ152&3_01
   Niedenthal PM, 2009, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V96, P1120, DOI 10.1037/a0015574
   Nielsen L, 2006, EMOTION, V6, P392, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.6.3.392
   PRATTO F, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P380, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.3.380
   Rothermund K, 2001, COGNITION EMOTION, V15, P231, DOI 10.1080/0269993004200079
   Rotteveel M, 2007, COGNITION EMOTION, V21, P1323, DOI 10.1080/02699930701438319
   Ruder M, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P20, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.1.20
   Schwarz N., 2002, WISDOM FEELINGS, P144
   Schwarz N., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P527
   Schwarz N, 2002, HEURISTICS BIASES PS, P534
   Smith ER, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V4, P108, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0402_01
   Sollberger B, 2003, MUSIC PERCEPT, V20, P263, DOI 10.1525/mp.2003.20.3.263
   Storbeck J, 2008, EMOTION, V8, P208, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.8.2.208
   Topolinski S, 2009, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V138, P39, DOI 10.1037/a0014678
   Topolinski S, 2009, COGNITION EMOTION, V23, P1465, DOI 10.1080/02699930802420745
   Topolinski S, 2009, COGNITION EMOTION, V23, P260, DOI 10.1080/02699930801994112
   Topolinski S, 2007, PSYCHOTHER RES, V17, P378, DOI 10.1080/10503300600830736
   Topolinski S, 2009, CONSCIOUS COGN, V18, P608, DOI 10.1016/j.concog.2008.06.002
   Topolinski S, 2010, COGNITION, V114, P117, DOI 10.1016/j.cognition.2009.09.009
   Topolinski S, 2010, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P402, DOI 10.1177/0963721410388803
   Topolinski S, 2008, J MEM LANG, V58, P1032, DOI 10.1016/j.jml.2008.01.002
   Unkelbach C, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V95, P36, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.95.1.36
   van Steenbergen H, 2009, PSYCHOL SCI, V20, P1473, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2009.02470.x
NR 53
TC 2
BP 302
EP 310
PY 2012
VL 59
IS 5
DI 10.1027/1618-3169/a000159
GA 003HZ
UT WOS:000308602700009
ER

PT J
AU Szinovacz, M
AF Szinovacz, M
TI Couples' employment/retirement patterns and perceptions of marital
   quality
SO RESEARCH ON AGING
J9 RES AGING
LA English
DT Article
RP Szinovacz, M, OLD DOMINION UNIV,DEPT SOCIAL & CRIMINAL JUSTICE,NORFOLK,VA 23529, USA.
ID RETIREMENT; DEPRESSION
AB This study explores the impact of couples' employment/retirement patterns on indicators of marital quality (conflicts, heated arguments, marital happiness). Logistic regressions based on data from the National Survey of Families and Households (N = 672) reveal that the husband retired/wife employed pattern is associated with perceptions of lower marital quality among traditional gender-role couples. On the other hand, traditional gender-role employed husbands with retired wives report somewhat higher marital quality than husbands in dual-earner couples. In addition, dual-retired spouses with recently retired wives score lower on marital happiness than spouses in current dual-earner couples.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   ANDERSON K, 1980, RETIREMENT POLICY AG, P109
   Atchley R. C., 1982, WOMENS RETIREMENT, P153
   ATCHLEY RC, 1992, FAMILIES RETIREMENT, P145
   ATCHLEY RC, 1983, FAM RELAT, P77
   BOSSE R, 1991, J GERONTOL, V46, pP9
   BRUBAKER TH, 1982, WOMENS RETIREMENT, P205
   CLARK RL, 1980, SOC SECUR BULL, V43, P3
   DeMaris A., 1992, LOGIT MODELING PRACT
   DORFMAN LT, 1988, RURAL SOCIOL, V53, P25
   Dorfman Lorraine, 1992, FAMILIES RETIREMENT, P159
   EKERDT DJ, 1991, RES AGING, V13, P364, DOI 10.1177/0164027591133005
   GILFORD R, 1984, J GERONTOL, V39, P325
   HARBERT EM, 1992, QUALITATIVE METHODS, P263
   HENRETTA JC, 1983, SOC FORCES, V62, P504
   Hurd M. D., 1990, ISSUES EC AGING, P231
   Jaccard J., 1990, INTERACTION EFFECTS
   KEITH PM, 1986, AM BEHAV SCI, V29, P405, DOI 10.1177/000276486029004004
   KEITH PM, 1990, FAM RELAT, P115
   KEITH PM, 1981, ALTERNATIVE LIFESTYL, V4, P228, DOI 10.1007/BF01082337
   LARSON R, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P109
   LEE GR, 1989, J GERONTOL, V44, pS226
   O'Rand A. M., 1992, FAMILIES RETIREMENT, P81
   ROSS CE, 1983, AM SOCIOL REV, V48, P809, DOI 10.2307/2095327
   SHAW LB, 1984, GERONTOLOGIST, V24, P154
   STULL DE, 1988, RES AGING, V10, P81, DOI 10.1177/0164027588101004
   SWEET JA, 1988, 1 NSFH U WISC CTR DE
   SZINOVACZ M, 1994, J GERONTOL, V49, pS125
   SZINOVACZ M, 1989, DYADIC DECISION MAKI, P286
   SZINOVACZ M, 1980, J FAMILY ISSUES, V3, P423
   SZINOVACZ M, 1992, FAMILIES RETIREMENT, P1
   Vinick B. H., 1990, J GERIATR PSYCHIAT, V24, P23
   VINICK BH, 1985, 38 ANN M GER SOC AM
   VINICK BH, 1991, GROWING OLD AM, P305
   WAN TTH, 1985, WELL BEING ELDERLY, P75
NR 35
TC 23
BP 243
EP 268
PY 1996
PD JUN
VL 18
IS 2
DI 10.1177/0164027596182005
GA UN192
UT WOS:A1996UN19200005
ER

PT J
AU Cash, ML
   Gardner, D
AF Cash, Melanie L.
   Gardner, Dianne
TI Cognitive hardiness, appraisal and coping: comparing two transactional
   models
SO JOURNAL OF MANAGERIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J MANAGE PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Gardner, Dianne] Massey Univ, Sch Psychol, Auckland, New Zealand.
   [Cash, Melanie L.] Fonterra Cooperat Grp Ltd, Auckland, New Zealand.
RP Gardner, D, Massey Univ, Sch Psychol, Auckland, New Zealand.
EM D.H.Gardner@massey.ac.nz
DE Cognitive hardiness; Stress; Appraisal; Coping; Personality; Job
   satisfaction; Employee turnover
ID JOB-SATISFACTION; INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; MEDIATING PROCESSES; POSITIVE
   EMOTIONS; MENTAL-HEALTH; STRESS; PERSONALITY; STRATEGIES; METAANALYSIS;
   PREDICTORS
AB Purpose - This paper aims to test the relationship of the personality variable of cognitive hardiness to job satisfaction, performance and intention to turnover. These relationships are to be tested via two alternative models, with a sequential and simultaneous structure for appraisal and coping processes.
   Design/methodology/approach - Employees (n = 297) from a range of large New Zealand organisations completed a questionnaire on hardiness, appraisal, coping and affect.
   Findings - Bivariate correlations revealed significant positive relationships between hardiness and job satisfaction, hardiness and performance, and a significant negative relationship with intention to turnover. Structural equation modelling revealed that the direct positive relationship between hardiness and job satisfaction was the strongest path. The simultaneous model provided best fit to the data, revealing a positive path from hardiness through challenge appraisals to positive affect, and a negative path through threat appraisal and emotion-focused coping.
   Research limitations/implications - Higher levels of hardiness were associated with more positive appraisals and more effective coping responses. However, the cross sectional nature of this research and the use of a single measurement source pose potential limitations in terms of common method variance and study generalisability.
   Originality/value - The paper investigates the relationship of hardiness to outcomes such as job satisfaction, self-rated work performance and intentions to leave and explores the processes that underlie the relationships between hardiness and outcomes.
CR Alarcon G, 2009, WORK STRESS, V23, P244, DOI 10.1080/02678370903282600
   Algoe SB, 2011, AM PSYCHOL, V66, P35, DOI 10.1037/a0021720
   Arbuckle J.L., 2007, AMOS (Version 16.0.0)
   Ashkanasy N.M., 2011, Academy of Management Perspectives
   ASPINWALL LG, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P989, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.63.6.989
   Barrick MR, 2005, HUM PERFORM, V18, P359, DOI 10.1207/s15327043hup1804_3
   Bartone Paul T, 2009, Leadership & Organization Development Journal, V30, DOI 10.1108/01437730910981908
   Bartone PT, 2007, PSYCHOL REP, V101, P943, DOI 10.2466/PRO.101.3.943-944
   Bartone PT, 2000, POSTTRAUMATIC STRESS
   Bartone P.T., 2007
   Blanchflower D.G., 2011, Academy of Management Perspectives
   Brayfield AH, 1951, J APPL PSYCHOL, V35, P307, DOI 10.1037/h0055617
   Byrne B. M., 2001, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   CARVER CS, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P267, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.56.2.267
   CARVER CS, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P19, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.97.1.19
   Carver CS, 1997, INT J BEHAV MED, V4, P92, DOI 10.1207/s15327558ijbm0401_6
   Carver C.S., 2003, A Psychology of Human Strengths: Fundamental Questions and Future Directions for a Positive Psychology
   COLARELLI SM, 1984, J APPL PSYCHOL, V69, P633, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.69.4.633
   Delahaij R, 2010, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V49, P386, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2010.04.002
   Dewe P., 1997, Asia Pacific Journal of Human Resources, V35, P41, DOI 10.1177/103841119703500205
   Dunkley DM, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P234, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.84.1.234
   Eschleman KJ, 2010, INT J STRESS MANAGE, V17, P277, DOI 10.1037/a0020476
   Field A., 2005, DISCOVERING STAT USI
   FLORIAN V, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P687, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.68.4.687
   Folkman S, 2008, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V21, P3, DOI 10.1080/10615800701740457
   FOLKMAN S, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P150, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.1.150
   Folkman S, 2004, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V55, P745, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.55.090902.141456
   Folkman S, 2000, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V9, P115, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00073
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P678, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.7.678
   FUNDER DC, 1991, PSYCHOL SCI, V2, P31, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1991.tb00093.x
   Garrosa E., 2009, International Journal of Nursing Studies, V47, P205
   ANDERSON JC, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P411, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.3.411
   Griffeth RW, 2000, J MANAGE, V26, P463, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(00)00043-X
   Howell DC, 2007, STAT METHODS PSYCHOL
   Johnsen BH, 2009, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P2213
   Joreskog K., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E
   Judkins Sharon, 2006, J Contin Educ Nurs, V37, P202
   King M., 2006, INT J ORG ANAL, V14, P186, DOI 10.1108/19348830610823392
   Klag S, 2004, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V9, P137, DOI 10.1348/135910704773891014
   KOBASA SC, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P707, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.42.4.707
   KOBASA SC, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P1, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.37.1.1
   Krizan Z, 2008, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P929, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2008.01.006
   KUIPER NA, 1995, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V19, P359, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(95)00072-E
   Law D. W., 2005, MANAGE AUDIT J, V20, P383, DOI 10.1108/02686900510592061
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Lazarus R.S., 1999, STRESS EMOTION NEW S
   Le Fevre M., 2003, J MANAGERIAL PSYCHOL, V18, P726
   Lei M, 2005, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V12, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15328007sem1201_1
   Luszczynska A, 2005, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V18, P227, DOI 10.1080/10615800500125587
   Maddi S. R., 1999, CONSULTING PSYCHOL J, V51, P83, DOI DOI 10.1037/1061-4087.51.2.83
   Maddi SR, 2009, J HUMANIST PSYCHOL, V49, P292, DOI 10.1177/0022167809331860
   Maddi S.R., 2009, Journal of Positive Psychology, V6, P566
   Maddi S.R., 2006, The Journal of Positive Psychology, V54, P160
   Maddi S.R., 2008, American Psychologist, P563
   Major VS, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P427, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.3.427
   McCalister KT, 2006, AM J HEALTH PROMOT, V20, P183
   McGowan J, 2006, NEW ZEAL J PSYCHOL, V35, P92
   MIKULINCER M, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P406, DOI 10.1177/0146167295214011
   Nelson D, 2005, STRESS HEALTH, V21, P73, DOI 10.1002/smi.1053
   Nelson D.L., 2003, HDB OCCUPATIONAL HLT
   Podsakoff PM, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P879, DOI 10.1037/0021-9101.88.5.879
   Preacher KJ, 2008, BEHAV RES METHODS, V40, P879, DOI 10.3758/BRM.40.3.879
   Roesch SC, 1999, J BEHAV MED, V22, P249, DOI 10.1023/A:1018720507420
   Roesch SC, 2005, J PERS ASSESS, V85, P188, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa8502_11
   Rush M., 1995, J VOCAT BEHAV, V46, P17, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1995.1002
   Sax LJ, 2003, RES HIGH EDUC, V44, P409, DOI 10.1023/A:1024232915870
   Schumacker R., 1996, BEGINNERS GUIDE STRU
   Shirom A., 2010, Contemporary Occupational Health Psychology: Global Perspectives on Research and Practice
   Simmons B., 2001, Health Care Management Review, P63
   Sinclair RR, 2000, J RES PERS, V34, P1, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1999.2265
   Skinner W., 2002, Journal of Personality and Social Psychology, V83, P678
   Soderstrom M, 2000, J BEHAV MED, V23, P311, DOI 10.1023/A:1005514310142
   Somerfield MR, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P620, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.6.620
   Tabachnik B. G., 1996, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   WARR P, 1990, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V63, P193
   Weiss HM, 1996, RES ORG BEHAV
   Westman M., 1990, HUM PERFORM, V3, P141, DOI 10.1207/s15327043hup0303_1
   WILLIAMS LJ, 1991, J MANAGE, V17, P601, DOI 10.1177/014920639101700305
   Zander M, 2010, J PEDIATR ONCOL NURS, V27, P94, DOI 10.1177/1043454209350154
NR 80
TC 1
BP 646
EP 664
PY 2011
VL 26
IS 7-8
DI 10.1108/02683941111181752
GA 864DB
UT WOS:000298216100007
ER

PT J
AU Vitterso, J
   Alekseeva, I
   Roysamb, E
AF Vitterso, Joar
   Alekseeva, Irina
   Roysamb, Espen
TI The achilles' heal of hedonic well-being: Life satisfaction predicts
   happiness when life is easy, but not during demanding tasks
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Vitterso, Joar; Alekseeva, Irina; Roysamb, Espen] Univ Tromso, Dept Psychol, Tromso, Norway.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 420
EP 420
PY 2008
PD JUN-AUG
VL 43
IS 3-4
GA 349EO
UT WOS:000259264304943
ER

PT J
AU Chung, L
   Pan, AW
   Wang, YH
AF Chung, L
   Pan, AW
   Wang, YH
TI A causal model of rehabilitation resource use for subjects with spinal
   cord injury in Taiwan
SO JOURNAL OF REHABILITATION MEDICINE
J9 J REHABIL MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 Natl Taiwan Univ, Coll Med, Sch Occupat Therapy, Taipei 100, Taiwan.
   Yuan Ze Univ, Dept Accounting, Grad Sch Management, Jung Li, Taiwan.
   Natl Taiwan Univ, Coll Med, Dept Phys Med & Rehabil, Taipei, Taiwan.
RP Pan, AW, Natl Taiwan Univ, Coll Med, Sch Occupat Therapy, 7 Chung Shan S Rd, Taipei 100, Taiwan.
DE spinal cord injuries; rehabilitation; length of stay; activities of
   daily living; well-being
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; INPATIENT REHABILITATION; MEDICAL REHABILITATION;
   DELIVERY SYSTEMS; UNITED-STATES; HEALTH-CARE; PREDICTORS; OUTCOMES
AB Objective: The aim of this study was to construct an adequate causal model of rehabilitation resource use based on a Taiwanese rehabilitation database system.
   Design: Cross-sectional analysis of data from a Taiwanese rehabilitation database system.
   Subjects: Records from 68 patients (51 men, 17 women; mean age 43 years) with spinal cord injuries were used in the study.
   Methods: Path analysis was used to identify a better-fitted model for patients with spinal cord injuries.
   Results and conclusion: The results showed that the final causal model fits the data well. The findings also reveal that activities of daily living have the largest total effect on length of stay, whereas subjective well-being and gender have indirect effects on length of stay, mediating through activities of daily living and subjective well-being, respectively. The impact of subjective well-being on the length of stay in hospital for patients with spinal cord injuries deserves special attention, as the quality of life issue plays a vital role in rehabilitation of these patients. The influence of subjective well-being on activities of daily living suggests that therapy targeted at improving patients' subjective wellbeing is necessary. Additionally, the impact of sexual dysfunction of patients with spinal cord injuries should be investigated further.
CR ANDERSEN R, 1978, MED CARE, V16, P533, DOI 10.1097/00005650-197807000-00001
   ANDERSEN R, 1973, MILBANK FUND Q, V51, P95, DOI 10.2307/3349613
   Andersen R, 1975, EQUITY HLTH SERVICES
   Beck A. T., 1996, BDI 2 MANUAL
   Bowling A., 1997, MEASURING HLTH REV Q
   Chase BW, 2000, J REHABIL, V66, P14
   Clark F, 1997, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V278, P1321, DOI 10.1001/jama.278.16.1321
   CREWE NM, 1994, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT M, P101
   DUNCAN OD, 1996, AM J SOCIOL, V72, P1
   DUTTON DB, 1979, MED CARE, V17, P221, DOI 10.1097/00005650-197903000-00001
   DUTTON DB, 1978, AM SOCIOL REV, V43, P348, DOI 10.2307/2094495
   *FORM HLTH CAR INC, 1992, LORS AM DAT SYST LAD
   Hampton NZ, 2000, J REHABIL, V66, P21
   HARADA N, 1993, MED CARE, V31, P345, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199304000-00006
   HEINEMANN AW, 1994, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V75, P133
   HOSEK S, 1986, CHARGES OUTCOMES REH
   KATZ S, 1963, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V185, P914
   LAPLANTE MP, 1991, DISABILITY US, P73
   MAHONEY F I, 1965, Md State Med J, V14, P61
   MCGINNIS GE, 1987, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V77, P826, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.77.7.826
   *NAT TAIW U, 1999, RES TEAM WHOQQOL CHI
   OTTENBACHER KJ, 1994, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V75, P1297
   PAN AW, 2000, J OCCUP THER ASS ROC, V18, P47
   PAN AW, 2001, FORMOS J MED, V5, P389
   PAN AW, 1994, THESIS U ILLINOIS CH
   PAN AW, 2001, OCCUP THER INT, V8, P168, DOI 10.1002/oti.144
   Pedhazur E. J., 1982, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Post MWM, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P395, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90139-3
   RONDINELLI RD, 1991, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V72, P447
   SAS, 1990, SAS US GUID STAT VER
   *SCI SOFTW INT INC, 1996, LISREL 8 US REF GUID
   *STAT U NY BUFF, 1995, GUD US UN DAT SET ME
   STINEMAN MG, 1994, MED CARE, V32, P366, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199404000-00005
   STINEMAN MG, 1990, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V71, P881
   Streiner DL, 1989, HLTH MEASUREMENT SCA
   SUBHASH S, 1995, APPL MULTIVARIATE TE
   van den Bos GAM, 1999, QUAL HEALTH CARE, V8, P247
   Ware JE, 1993, SF 36 HLTH SURV MAN
   WRIGHT S, 1960, BIOMETRICS, V16, P189, DOI 10.2307/2527551
NR 39
TC 6
BP 208
EP 212
PY 2003
PD OCT
VL 35
IS 5
DI 10.1080/16501970310001583
GA 712UP
UT WOS:000184817000002
ER

PT J
AU PICKFORD, JH
   SIGNORI, EI
   REMPEL, H
AF PICKFORD, JH
   SIGNORI, EI
   REMPEL, H
TI INTENSITY OF PERSONALITY TRAITS IN RELATION TO MARITAL HAPPINESS
SO JOURNAL OF MARRIAGE AND THE FAMILY
J9 J MARRIAGE FAM
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV BRITISH COLUMBIA,VANCOUVER,BC,CANADA.
CR PICKFORD JH, 1966, J MARRIAGE FAM, V28, P190, DOI 10.2307/349280
NR 1
TC 10
BP 458
EP 459
PY 1966
VL 28
IS 4
DI 10.2307/349544
GA ZE413
UT WOS:A1966ZE41300010
ER

PT J
AU Reiss, S
AF Reiss, S
TI Multifaceted nature of intrinsic motivation: The theory of 16 basic
   desires
SO REVIEW OF GENERAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 REV GEN PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Ohio State Univ, Dept Psychol, Columbus, OH 43210 USA.
RP Reiss, S, Ohio State Univ, Dept Psychol, 321 McCampbell Hall,1581 Dodd Dr, Columbus, OH 43210 USA.
EM reiss.7@osu.edu
ID COMPREHENSIVE ASSESSMENT; REISS; PSYCHOPATHOLOGY; HAPPINESS; FLOW
AB R. W. White (1959) proposed that certain motives, such as curiosity, autonomy, and play (called intrinsic motives, or IMs), have common characteristics that distinguish them from drives. The evidence that mastery is common to IMs is anecdotal, not scientific. The assertion that "intrinsic enjoyment" is common to IMs exaggerates the significance of pleasure in human motivation and expresses the hedonistic fallacy of confusing consequence for cause. Nothing has been shown scientifically to be common to IMs that differentiates them from drives. An empirically testable theory of 16 basic desires is put forth based on psychometric research and subsequent behavior validation. The desires are largely unrelated to each other and may have different evolutionary histories.
CR Aristotle, 1953, NICOMACHEAN ETHICS
   Berntson GG, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V4, P3, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0401_2
   Brown J. S., 1961, MOTIVATION BEHAV
   Butcher J. N., 1989, MINNESOTA MULTIPHASI
   CROWNE DP, 1960, J CONSULT PSYCHOL, V24, P349, DOI 10.1037/h0047358
   Csikszentmihalyi M, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P1163, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.10.1163
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1990, FLOW PSYCHOL OPTIMAL
   de Waal FBM, 1989, PEACEMAKING PRIMATES
   Deci E. L., 1975, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   Deci E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   Deci EL, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P627, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.6.627
   DESCARTES R, 1958, PASSIONS SOUL
   Dykens EM, 1999, AM J MENT RETARD, V104, P158, DOI 10.1352/0895-8017(1999)104<0158:RBPPIW>2.0.CO;2
   Eisenberger R, 1996, AM PSYCHOL, V51, P1153, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.51.11.1153
   Freeman KA, 1998, AM J MENT RETARD, V103, P80, DOI 10.1352/0895-8017(1998)103<0080:WFAIEA>2.0.CO;2
   FREUD S, 1963, INTRO LECT PSYCHOL
   HARTER S, 1981, DEV PSYCHOL, V17, P100
   HAVERCAMP SM, 1998, THESIS OHIO STATE U
   Havercamp SM, 2003, J PERS ASSESS, V81, P123, DOI 10.1207/S15327752JPA8102_04
   Houkes I., 2001, EUROPEAN J WORK ORG, V10, P1
   Hull C. L., 1943, PRINCIPLES BEHAV
   JACCARD JJ, 1974, J RES PERS, V7, P358, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(74)90057-9
   Jackson D., 1984, PERSONALITY RES FORM
   James William, 1950, PRINCIPLES PSYCHOL
   KAGAN J, 1972, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V22, P51, DOI 10.1037/h0032356
   Kohn A., 1993, PUNISHED REWARDS
   LEPPER MR, 1992, MOTIV EMOTION, V16, P187, DOI 10.1007/BF00991651
   Maslow AH, 1943, PSYCHOL REV, V50, P370, DOI 10.1037/h0054346
   McDougall W., 1926, INTRO SOCIAL PSYCHOL
   MURRAY H. A., 1938, EXPLORATIONS PERSONA
   Murray H. A, 1943, THEMATIC APPERCEPTIO
   Peterson R. A., 1992, ANXIETY SENSITIVITY
   Piaget J., 1952, ORIGINS INTELLIGENCE
   PIERCE RA, 1971, J PSYCHOL, V79, P221
   Plato, 1966, REPUBLIC
   REISS, 2000, WHO AM I 16 BASIC DE
   REISS S, 1975, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V31, P1116, DOI 10.1037/h0076936
   Reiss S, 2000, J SCI STUD RELIG, V39, P47, DOI 10.1111/0021-8294.00004
   Reiss S, 1996, BEHAV RES THER, V34, P621, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(96)00041-1
   Reiss S, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V30, P1139, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00098-2
   Reiss S, 1998, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V10, P97, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.10.2.97
   Reiss S, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P1161, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.10.1161
   Russell B., 1945, HIST W PHILOS
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   Schumer F, 1965, EXPT APPROACH PROJEC
   SCHWARTZ SH, 1994, J SOC ISSUES, V50, P19
   Skinner B., 1938, BEHAV ORGANISMS
   SPINOZA B, 1949, ETHICS
   Thorndike E. L., 1911, ANIMAL INTELLIGENCE
   Weiner B., 1995, BLACKWELL ENCY SOCIA, P341
   WHITE RW, 1959, PSYCHOL REV, V66, P297, DOI 10.1037/h0040934
   Wiltz J, 2003, AM J MENT RETARD, V108, P173, DOI 10.1352/0895-8017(2003)108<0173:COHWMR>2.0.CO;2
NR 52
TC 48
BP 179
EP 193
PY 2004
PD SEP
VL 8
IS 3
DI 10.1037/1089-2680.8.3.179
GA 854LU
UT WOS:000223905400003
ER

PT J
AU Dreer, LE
   Elliott, TR
   Fletcher, DC
   Swanson, M
AF Dreer, LE
   Elliott, TR
   Fletcher, DC
   Swanson, M
TI Social problem-solving abilities and psychological adjustment of persons
   in low vision rehabilitation
SO REHABILITATION PSYCHOLOGY
J9 REHABIL PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Alabama, Ctr Low Vis Rehabil, Birmingham, AL 35233 USA.
   Univ Alabama, Dept Phys Med & Rehabil, Birmingham, AL 35233 USA.
   Univ Alabama, Dept Psychol, Birmingham, AL 35487 USA.
   Univ Alabama, Dept Ophthalmol, Ctr Low Vis Rehabil, Birmingham, AL USA.
RP Dreer, LE, Univ Alabama, Ctr Low Vis Rehabil, 1720 Univ Blvd,Suite 380, Birmingham, AL 35233 USA.
EM dreer@uab.edu
DE social problem solving; low vision; rehabilitation; adjustment
ID VISUAL FUNCTION QUESTIONNAIRE; SPINAL-CORD INJURY; MACULAR DEGENERATION;
   OLDER-ADULTS; IMPAIRED VISION; NEGATIVE AFFECTIVITY; EMOTIONAL DISTRESS;
   FAMILY CAREGIVERS; DIABETES-MELLITUS; DEPRESSION SCALE
AB Objective: Tested the relations of social problem-solving abilities to distress, depression, and well-being and impairment reported by persons participating in a low vision rehabilitation program. Study Design: Correlational and multiple regression analyses. Setting: Outpatient low vision rehabilitation clinic. Participants: 25 men (M = 73.88 years old, SD = 11.94 years) and 29 women (M = 68.79 years old, SD = 17.25 years) participating in a comprehensive admitting examination. Main Outcome Measures: Emotional distress specific to the condition, depressive behavior, satisfaction with life, and functional ability. Results: A negative problem orientation significantly predicted depression and emotional distress; rational problem-solving skills predicted life satisfaction. Conclusions: A negative problem orientation toward problem solving predicts poor emotional adjustment reported by persons with low vision, and proactive problem-solving skills appear to promote optimal adjustment.
CR BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Brennan M, 2000, GERONTOLOGIST, V40, P327
   Brody BL, 1999, ANN BEHAV MED, V21, P322, DOI 10.1007/BF02895965
   Casten RJ, 2002, J VISUAL IMPAIR BLIN, V96, P399
   COLENBRANDER A, 1996, J VIDEOL, V1, P13
   D'Zurilla T, 1999, PROBLEM SOLVING THER
   D'Zurilla T. J., 2002, SOCIAL PROBLEM SOLVI
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DZURILLA TJ, 1995, COGNITIVE THER RES, V19, P547, DOI 10.1007/BF02230513
   D'Zurilla TJ, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P241, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00029-4
   ELLIOTT T. R., 2004, SOCIAL PROBLEM SOLVI, P117, DOI 10.1037/10805-007
   Elliott TR, 2003, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V8, P149, DOI 10.1348/135910703321649132
   Elliott TR, 2001, J CLIN PSYCHOL MED S, V8, P283, DOI 10.1023/A:1011920914079
   Elliott TR, 1996, J COUNS DEV, V74, P645
   ELLIOTT TR, 1992, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V14, P293, DOI 10.1007/BF00962634
   ELLIOTT TR, 1991, COGNITIVE THER RES, V15, P387, DOI 10.1007/BF01173033
   ELLIOTT TR, 1994, J VOCAT BEHAV, V45, P185, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1994.1031
   ELLIOTT TR, 1995, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V42, P105, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.42.1.105
   Elliott TR, 1999, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V44, P315, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.44.4.315
   Ellwein LB, 1995, INT OPHTHALMOL, V18, P263, DOI 10.1007/BF00917828
   FLETCHER DC, 1994, GERIATRICS, V49, P50
   GELLAR PA, 2003, HDB PSYCHOL, V9, P513
   Grant JS, 2002, STROKE, V33, P2060, DOI 10.1161/01.STR.0000020711.38824.E3
   Grant JS, 2004, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V49, P172, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.49.2.172
   HARKINS SW, 1999, 107 ANN CONV AM PSYC
   HARKINS SW, 1989, PAIN, V36, P209, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(89)90025-0
   Heyl V, 2001, J VISUAL IMPAIR BLIN, V95, P739
   HIMMELFARB S, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P333
   Holmbeck GN, 1997, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V65, P599, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.65.4.599
   Horowitz A., 2000, LIGHTHOUSE HDB VISIO, V2, P1089
   HUSAINI B, 1980, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V36, P531
   Jackson WT, 1998, J CLIN PSYCHOL MED S, V5, P173, DOI 10.1023/A:1026259115029
   Karlsson JS, 1998, J VISUAL IMPAIR BLIN, V92, P483
   Kleinschmidt JJ, 1999, J VISUAL IMPAIR BLIN, V93, P69
   Lamoureux EL, 2004, AM J OPHTHALMOL, V137, P265, DOI 10.1016/j.ajo.2003.08.003
   Lindo G, 1999, J VISUAL IMPAIR BLIN, V93, P434
   Mangione CM, 1998, ARCH OPHTHALMOL-CHIC, V116, P227
   Mangione CM, 1998, ARCH OPHTHALMOL-CHIC, V116, P1496
   Massof RW, 2001, VISION RES, V41, P397, DOI 10.1016/S0042-6989(00)00249-2
   Morris Robert E, 2002, Ophthalmol Clin North Am, V15, P167, DOI 10.1016/S0896-1549(02)00017-2
   *NAT EYE I, 2002, VIS PROBL AM PREV AD
   Nezu AM, 2004, BEHAV THER, V35, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(04)80002-9
   Nezu AM, 2003, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V71, P1036, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.71.6.1036
   Owsley C, 2004, OPHTHALMOLOGY, V111, P2259, DOI 10.1016/j.ophtha.2004.06.026
   Parrish RK, 1997, ARCH OPHTHALMOL-CHIC, V115, P1447
   Pollard RQ, 2000, HANDBOOK OF REHABILITATION PSYCHOLOGY, P205, DOI 10.1037/10361-010
   RADLOFF LS, 1977, APPL PSYCH MEAS, V3, P385
   Rath JF, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOL REHABIL, V13, P461, DOI 10.1080/09602010343000039
   ROBERTS RE, 1980, PSYCHIAT RES, V2, P125, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(80)90069-4
   ROBERTS RE, 1983, AM J PSYCHIAT, V140, P41
   ROSS CE, 1984, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V119, P997
   Rovner BW, 2001, J AM GERIATR SOC, V49, P1097, DOI 10.1046/j.1532-5415.2001.49215.x
   Rovner BW, 1996, J AM GERIATR SOC, V44, P181
   Rovner BW, 2002, ARCH OPHTHALMOL-CHIC, V120, P1041
   Rovner BW, 1998, J AM GERIATR SOC, V46, P617
   Ryan EB, 2003, EDUC GERONTOL, V29, P37, DOI 10.1080/03601270390156926
   Shaw WS, 2001, PAIN, V93, P129, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(01)00304-9
   Shewchuk RM, 2000, BEHAV RES THER, V38, P727, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(99)00122-9
   Turner JB, 2004, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V49, P241, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.49.3.241
   Upton LR, 1998, J VISUAL IMPAIR BLIN, V92, P656
   WADE JB, 1990, PAIN, V40, P303, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(90)91127-5
   Wahl HW, 2004, PSYCHOL AGING, V19, P235, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.19.1.235
   WATSON D, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P234, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.96.2.234
   WEISSMAN MM, 1977, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V106, P204
NR 64
TC 16
BP 232
EP 238
PY 2005
PD AUG
VL 50
IS 3
DI 10.1037/0090-5550.50.3.232
GA 962OD
UT WOS:000231741200007
ER

PT J
AU USUI, WM
   KEIL, TJ
AF USUI, WM
   KEIL, TJ
TI LIFE SATISFACTION AND AGE CONCENTRATION OF THE LOCAL AREA
SO PSYCHOLOGY AND AGING
J9 PSYCHOL AGING
LA English
DT Article
RP USUI, WM, UNIV LOUISVILLE,DEPT SOCIOL,LOUISVILLE,KY 40292, USA.
CR ANDERSON TR, 1961, AM SOCIOL REV, V26, P392, DOI 10.2307/2090666
   Blau ZS, 1973, OLD AGE CHANGING SOC
   BOYD LH, 1979, CONTEXTUAL ANAL
   CARP FM, 1968, GERONTOLOGIST, V8, P184
   CHAPMAN NJ, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P237
   FERNANDEZ RM, 1981, AM SOCIOL REV, V46, P840, DOI 10.2307/2095082
   HERZOG AR, 1981, RES AGING, V3, P142, DOI 10.1177/016402758132002
   HINRICHSEN GA, 1985, J GERONTOL, V40, P758
   JACKSON DJ, 1981, FACTOR ANAL MEASUREM
   Kahana E. A, 1975, THEORY DEV ENV AGING, P181
   Kish L, 1965, SURVEY SAMPLING
   LARSON R, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P109
   Lawton M. P., 1980, ENV AGING
   LAWTON MP, 1979, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V14, P463, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr1404_6
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   ROSENBERG GS, 1970, WORKER GROWS OLD
   ROSOW I, 1967, SOCIAL INTEGRATION A
   SHERMAN SR, 1985, J GERONTOL, V40, P102
   Shevky E., 1955, SOCIAL AREA ANAL
   Suttles G., 1972, SOCIAL CONSTRUCTION
   USUI WM, 1985, J GERONTOL, V40, P110
   VANARSDOL MD, 1958, AM SOCIOL REV, V23, P277
   WOOD V, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P464
NR 23
TC 6
BP 30
EP 35
PY 1987
PD MAR
VL 2
IS 1
DI 10.1037//0882-7974.2.1.30
GA G5244
UT WOS:A1987G524400005
ER

PT J
AU Fischlmayr, IC
   Kollinger, I
AF Fischlmayr, Iris C.
   Kollinger, Iris
TI Work-life balance - a neglected issue among Austrian female expatriates
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF HUMAN RESOURCE MANAGEMENT
J9 INT J HUM RESOUR MAN
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Fischlmayr, Iris C.] Johannes Kepler Univ Linz, Dept Int Management, A-4040 Linz, Austria.
   [Kollinger, Iris] Vienna Univ Econ & Business Adm, Dept Human Resource Management, Vienna, Austria.
RP Fischlmayr, IC, Johannes Kepler Univ Linz, Dept Int Management, A-4040 Linz, Austria.
EM iris.fischlmayr@jku.at
DE expatriation; female expatriates; grounded theory method; international
   assignments; qualitative research; work-life balance
ID INTERNATIONAL ASSIGNMENTS; FAMILY-CONFLICT; ADJUSTMENT; SUPPORT;
   MANAGEMENT; SELECTION; SPOUSAL; JOB; INTERFERENCE; FRAMEWORK
AB Previous research has highlighted the importance of subjective well-being and the expatriate's supportive personal environment for the success of an international assignment. As studies focusing on work-life balance of expatriates are still very rare, and research dealing with this topic from a gender perspective seems to be almost non-existent, this study emphasizes the work-life balance situation of female expatriates on foreign assignments. After having interviewed 10 female expatriates, results clearly support the existing state of the art in this field. Thereby work intrusion into family life, for example, has proven to have stronger impact on an expatriate's life than vice versa. Furthermore, several issues so far neglected in the literature have been revealed that influence women's work-life balance abroad. The importance of leisure time, social networks, sports and personal confidence can be determined. Additionally, as work-life balance has an individual meaning, support measures offered by companies are thus also required to be tailored individually. This paper reports on narrative interviews with female expatriates and provides more insight into the subject of work-life balance of international women managers. It begins by reviewing the literature on work-life balance and expatriation before analysing the specific matters of work-life balance of female expatriates and asking how women deal with the additional stress and pressure arising on an international assignment. Then, the underlying Grounded Theory Method is discussed before presenting the findings and discussing their implications in terms of future research.
CR Adler N., 1997, INT DIMENSIONS ORG B
   Adler N. J., 1979, INT J INTERCULTURAL, V3, P407, DOI 10.1016/0147-1767(79)90006-3
   ADLER NJ, 1987, HUM RESOURCE MANAGE, V26, P169, DOI 10.1002/hrm.3930260205
   Allen T D, 2000, J Occup Health Psychol, V5, P278, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.5.2.278
   *AN VOLKSW EFF ZUS, 2005, PROGN WORK LIF BAL M
   Aryee S, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P132, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.1.132
   AXEL M, 1997, INT PERSONALMANAGEME, P349
   BADURA B, 2004, FEHLZEITEN REPORT 20
   Becker G. S., 1991, TREATISE FAMILY
   BECKER M, 2002, PERSONALENTWICKLUNG
   Bernas KH, 2000, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V24, P170, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.2000.tb00198.x
   Bhanugopan R, 2006, PERS REV, V35, P449, DOI 10.1108/00483480610670607
   BITTNER A, 2000, PERSONALMANAGEMENT E, P304
   Black J. H., 1999, GLOBALIZING PEOPLE I
   BLACK JS, 1990, ACAD MANAGE REV, V15, P113, DOI 10.2307/258109
   BLACK JS, 1991, INT HUMAN RESOURCE M, P177
   BLACK JS, 1992, SLOAN MANAGE REV, V33, P61
   Black JS, 1999, HARVARD BUS REV, V77, P52
   BOYACIGILLER NA, 1998, READINGS CASES INT H, P148
   BRANDENBURGER M, 1995, INTERKULTURELLES MAN
   BRUNN R, 1997, INT PERSONALMANAGEME, P503
   BURKE RJ, 2002, WOMEN MANAGEMENT REV, V17, P228, DOI 10.1108/09649420210433184
   Caligiuri P. M, 2000, MANAGE INT REV, V40, P61
   Caligiuri P. M., 1999, INT J HUM RESOUR MAN, V10, P163
   CASSENS M, 2003, WORK LIFE BALANCE WI
   Cinamon RG, 2006, CAREER DEV Q, V54, P202
   Clark SC, 2000, HUM RELAT, V53, P747
   Collings DG, 2007, J WORLD BUS, V42, P198, DOI 10.1016/j.jwb.2007.02.005
   Copeland AP, 2002, INT J INTERCULT REL, V26, P255, DOI 10.1016/S0147-1767(02)00003-2
   Corbin J., 1998, BASICS QUALITATIVE R
   COYLE W, 1992, INT RELOCATION GLOBA
   Dastmalchian A, 2001, CAN J ADM SCI, V18, P1
   DEGROOT J, 1999, HARVARD BUS REV, V76, P119
   DJARRAHZADEH M, 1993, INT PERSONALENTWICKL
   DOMSCH M, 1991, INT EINSATZ WEIBLICH
   Dowling P.J., 1994, INT DIMENSIONS HUMAN
   FAUTHHERKNER A, 2001, FLEXIBEL IST NICHT G
   Fischlmayr I. C., 2004, EXPATRIATION HDB ENT
   FISCHLMAYR IC, 2001, SEARCH BEST SUITED E
   Fischlmayr IC, 2002, INT J HUM RESOUR MAN, V13, P773, DOI 10.1080/09585190210125912
   FISCHLMAYR IC, 2003, HDB INTERKULTURELLE, P416
   FORSTER H, 1999, J ANAESTH INTENSIVBE, V6, P2
   Forster N., 1997, INT J HUM RESOUR MAN, V8, P414, DOI 10.1080/095851997341531
   Forster N., 2000, HUMAN RESOURCE MANAG, V10, P63, DOI 10.1111/j.1748-8583.2000.tb00027.x
   FRITZ H, 2003, BESSER LEBEN WORK LI
   Frone M. R., 2003, HDB OCCUPATIONAL HLT, P143, DOI DOI 10.1037/10474-007
   FRONE MR, 1994, J MANAGE, V20, P565, DOI 10.1177/014920639402000303
   FRONE MR, 1992, J ORGAN BEHAV, V13, P723, DOI 10.1002/job.4030130708
   GEBERT D, 1981, BELASTUNG BEANSPRUCH
   GESCHKA H, 1994, BEITRAGE ZUSAMMENARB, P23
   Gilbert L. A., 1993, 2 CAREERS ONE FAMILY
   GLASGOW F, 1995, RESIDENT ABROAD, P18
   Goulding C., 2002, GROUNDED THEORY
   Grant-Vallone EJ, 2001, INT J INTERCULT REL, V25, P261, DOI 10.1016/S0147-1767(01)00003-7
   Greenblatt E, 2002, ORGAN DYN, V31, P177, DOI 10.1016/S0090-2616(02)00100-6
   Greene R, 2001, AUST J SOIL RES, V39, P1, DOI 10.1071/SR00060
   GREENHAUS JH, 1985, ACAD MANAGE REV, V10, P76, DOI 10.2307/258214
   Gregerson H., 1992, GLOBAL ASSIGNMENTS
   GRESSIERER C, 2001, ARBEITSZEITFLEXIBILI
   GROENEWALD H, 2000, ENTSENDUNG MITARBEIT
   GROSS P, 1994, INTEGRATION FAMILIE
   Sturges J., 2004, Human Resource Management Journal, V14, DOI 10.1111/j.1748-8583.2004.tb00130.x
   Guest D. E., 2001, PERSPECTIVES STUDY W
   GUZZO RA, 1996, TR ORG BEHAV, V3, P123
   Hadler A., 2001, CHANCENGLEICHHEIT DU, P401
   HARRIS H, 1995, WOMEN MANAGEMENT REV, V10, P26, DOI 10.1108/09649429510085080
   Harris H., 2004, Journal of Management Development, V23, DOI 10.1108/02621710410558431
   Harvey M., 1998, THUNDERBIRD INT BUSI, V40, P359, DOI 10.1002/tie.4270400404
   Harvey M., 1999, INT J HUM RESOUR MAN, V10, P808, DOI 10.1080/095851999340161
   HARVEY MG, 1985, COLUMBIA J WORLD BUS, V20, P84
   Harzing A.-W. K., 2004, INT HUMAN RESOURCE M
   Harzing A.-W. K., 2004, CAREER DEV INT, V9, P616, DOI 10.1108/13620430410570329
   Hendry C., 1994, HUMAN RESOURCE STRAT
   Hill EJ, 2008, COMMUNITY WORK FAMIL, V11, P165, DOI DOI 10.1080/13668800802027564
   HLMANN T, 1995, MITARBEITERENTSENDUN, P177
   HOFBAUER J, 2004, INT STUDIES MANAGEME, V34, P46
   HOLTBRUGGE D, 2006, WIST, P320
   IZRAELI DN, 1994, SOCIOL QUART, V35, P69, DOI 10.1111/j.1533-8525.1994.tb00399.x
   James S, 2004, INT J INTERCULT REL, V28, P111, DOI 10.1016/j.ijintrel.2004.03.003
   JEDINGER B, 2008, THESIS J KEPLER U LI
   Kahn R. L., 1964, ORG STRESS
   KAMMEL A, 1994, INT PERSONALEINSATZ
   KIECHL R, 1992, INT PERSONALMARKETIN, P111
   KIRK WQ, 1988, PERSONNEL, V65, P46
   KOGUT B, 1988, J INT BUS STUD, V19, P411, DOI 10.1057/palgrave.jibs.8490394
   KOLLINGER I, 2002, THESIS VIENNA U EC B
   Kollinger I, 2005, INT J HUM RESOUR MAN, V16, P1243, DOI 10.1080/09595190500144186
   KOLLINGER I, 2008, INT HRM CONT ISSUES, P263
   KOLLINGER I, 2000, IND AKTUELL, V1, P43
   KOLLINGER I, 2005, AUSLANDSEINSATZ WEIB
   Konek C. W., 1994, WOMEN CAREERS ISSUES
   Kraimer ML, 2001, PERS PSYCHOL, V54, P71, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2001.tb00086.x
   KRAUS D, 2008, PRESSE          0125
   Kuhlmann T. M., 2001, LEHRBUCH PERSONALPSY, P533
   Lambert SJ, 2000, ACAD MANAGE J, V43, P801, DOI 10.2307/1556411
   Lamnek Siegfried, 1995, QUALITATIVE SOZIALFO
   LAUTERBACH W, 1991, REGEN TRAUFE FRAUEN, P23
   LAUTH GW, 1987, SOZIALE ISOLIERUNG U
   Linehan M., 2001, J EUROPEAN IND TRAIN, V25, P392
   LINEHAN M, 2001, J MANAGEMENT DEV, V20, P423
   MACHARZINA K, 1992, HANDWORTERBUCH PERSO, P534
   MARX E, 2000, VORSICHT KULTURSCHOC
   Mayerhofer H., 2004, THUNDERBIRD INT BUSI, V46, P647, DOI 10.1002/tie.20029
   Mendenhall M. E., 1995, GLOBAL MANAGEMENT
   Mendis D. A., 1985, Fundamentals of Cosmic Physics, V10
   MONKA D, 1992, INT PERSONALMARKETIN, P85
   Montgomery AJ, 2003, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V16, P195, DOI 10.1080/1061580021000030535
   Moore Fiona, 2007, Employee Relations, V29, DOI 10.1108/01425450710759217
   MUNTON AG, 1990, J ORGAN BEHAV, V11, P401, DOI 10.1002/job.4030110507
   NECATI L, 2004, GLEITZEIT
   NECATI L, 2004, VERTRAUENSARBEITSZEI
   NORDSTROM K, 1991, INT PROCESS FIRM SEA
   Pawlik T., 2000, PERSONALMANAGEMENT A
   PIERCE J, 1996, INT J HUM RESOUR MAN, V7, P905
   Punnett BJ, 1997, J WORLD BUS, V32, P243, DOI 10.1016/S1090-9516(97)90010-9
   Punnett B.J., 1992, INT J HUM RESOUR MAN, V3, P585
   RAU I, 1995, WEIBLICHE FUHRUNGSKR
   REGNET E, 2000, PERSONALMANAGEMENT E, P282
   RESCH M, 2003, WORK LIFE BALANCE NE
   RUHWANDL D, 2007, ERFOLGREICH OHNE AUS
   SCHERM E, 1995, INT PERSONALMANAGEME
   Schuler R. R, 1999, INT HUMAN RESOURCE M
   SEGERMANPECK LM, 1994, NETWORKING MENTORING
   SEIWERT L, 2006, WENN EILIG HAST GEHE
   Selmer J, 2003, PERS REV, V32, P9, DOI 10.1108/00483480310454691
   Shaffer MA, 2001, J MANAGE, V27, P99, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(00)00088-X
   Shaffer MA, 1999, J INT BUS STUD, V30, P557, DOI 10.1057/palgrave.jibs.8490083
   SHAFFER MA, 2001, BRC PAPERS CROSS CUL
   Shaffer MA, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P238, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.2.238
   Shea G., 1994, MENTORING HELPING EM
   SHORTLAND S, 2007, GLOBAL BUSINESS  SEP, P28
   SIMON RW, 1992, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V33, P25, DOI 10.2307/2136855
   SMITH C, 1999, EUR I ADV STUD MAN W
   SPEER H, 1992, INT PERSONALMARKETIN, P245
   Stahl G, 1998, INT EINSATZ FUHRUNGS
   STAHL G, 1999, Z PERSONALFORSCH, V13, P334
   STAHL GK, 1995, MITARBEITERENTSENDUN, P31
   STAHL GK, 2001, INSEAD WORKING PAPER
   STEPHENS GK, 1991, J MANAGE STUD, V28, P417, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6486.1991.tb00289.x
   Strauss A. L., 1967, DISCOVERY GROUNDED T
   SUUTARI V, 1998, INT HRM, P183
   Takeuchi R, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P655, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.4.655
   TATMAN A, 2001, REPLICATIVE ST UNPUB
   TAUBERT R, 2001, STRATEGISCHES PERSON, P927
   THOMAS A, 1995, MITARBEITERENTSENDUN, P85
   TUNG RL, 1981, COLUMBIA J WORLD BUS, V16, P68
   Tung R. L., 1988, ACADEMY MANAGEMENT E, V2, P241
   TUNG RL, 1982, CALIF MANAGE REV, V25, P57
   Tung RL, 1998, HUM RESOUR MANAGE R, V8, P23, DOI 10.1016/S1053-4822(99)80038-2
   Tung R.L., 1987, ACADEMY MANAGEMENT E, V1, P117
   TUNG RL, 2000, IEBM HDB INT BUSINES, P215
   Tzeng R., 2006, WOMEN MANAGEMENT REV, V21, P376, DOI 10.1108/09649420610676190
   Van der Zee KI, 2005, EUR J WORK ORGAN PSY, V14, P239, DOI 10.1080/13594320500146250
   Waxin MF, 2005, PERS REV, V34, P51, DOI 10.1108/00483480510571879
   Weber W., 1998, INT PERSONALMANAGEME
   WIEGAND H, 1995, BERUFSTATIGKEIT AUFS, P52
NR 156
TC 4
BP 455
EP 487
PY 2010
VL 21
IS 4
DI 10.1080/09585191003611978
GA 587WV
UT WOS:000277027700001
ER

PT J
AU Korpela, K
   Kinnunen, U
AF Korpela, Kalevi
   Kinnunen, Ulla
TI How Is Leisure Time Interacting with Nature Related to the Need for
   Recovery from Work Demands? Testing Multiple Mediators
SO LEISURE SCIENCES
J9 LEISURE SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Korpela, Kalevi; Kinnunen, Ulla] Univ Tampere, Dept Psychol, FIN-33014 Tampere, Finland.
RP Korpela, K, Univ Tampere, Dept Psychol, FIN-33014 Tampere, Finland.
EM kalevi.korpela@uta.fi
DE exercise; interaction with nature; life satisfaction; need for recovery;
   relaxation; work recovery
ID ENVIRONMENTAL SELF-REGULATION; LIFE SATISFACTION; PSYCHOLOGICAL
   DETACHMENT; RESTORATIVE EXPERIENCES; FAVORITE PLACES; STRESS; MODELS;
   METAANALYSIS; PERFORMANCE; PREDICTORS
AB The study compared the importance of spending time in interacting with nature to other leisure activities regarding recovery from work demands. In addition, a multiple mediation model between time spent in interacting with nature and need for recovery through four mediators was tested. Employees of five organizations answered a questionnaire (N = 527). Exercise and being outdoors during free-time was evaluated as the most effective activity for recovery from work stress, and the time spent in interacting with nature was mentioned as second in importance. Time spent in exercise and being outdoors, life satisfaction, and relaxation mediated significantly the relationship between time spent in interacting with nature and need for recovery from work.
CR Berman MG, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P1207, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02225.x
   Chang C. Y., 2007, LANDSCAPE URBAN PLAN, V85, P79
   De Wolff CJ, 1998, HDB WORK ORG PSYCHOL, V2, P5
   FEIST GJ, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P138, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.68.1.138
   Fritz C, 2006, J APPL PSYCHOL, V91, P936, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.91.4.936
   Fritz C, 2005, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V10, P187, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.10.3.187
   Fritz MS, 2007, PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P233, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2007.01882.x
   Gulwadi GB, 2006, ENVIRON BEHAV, V38, P503, DOI 10.1177/0013916505283420
   Hartig T, 2003, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V23, P103, DOI 10.1016/S0272-4944(02)00108-1
   Hartig T, 2003, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V23, P109, DOI 10.1016/S0272-4944(02)00109-3
   Heller D, 2006, J PERS, V74, P1421, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2006.00415.x
   Hobfoll SE, 1998, STRESS CULTURE COMMU
   Kaplan R, 1989, EXPERIENCE NATURE PS
   Kaplan S, 2010, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V5, P43, DOI 10.1177/1745691609356784
   Kinnunen U., EUROPEAN J IN PRESS
   KORPELA KM, 1989, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V9, P241, DOI 10.1016/S0272-4944(89)80038-6
   KORPELA KM, 1992, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V12, P249, DOI 10.1016/S0272-4944(05)80139-2
   Korpela KM, 2008, HEALTH PLACE, V14, P636, DOI 10.1016/j.healthplace.2007.10.008
   Li Qing, 2010, Environmental Health and Preventive Medicine, V15, P9, DOI 10.1007/s12199-008-0068-3
   Luhmann M, 2009, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V97, P363, DOI 10.1037/a0015809
   MacKinnon D P, 2000, Prev Sci, V1, P173, DOI 10.1023/A:1026595011371
   MacKinnon D. P., 2008, INTRO STAT MEDIATION
   MacKinnon DP, 2004, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V39, P99, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr3901_4
   Park BJ, 2009, SILVA FENN, V43, P291
   Pierskalla CD, 2004, LEISURE SCI, V26, P163, DOI 10.1080/01490400490432082
   POUTA E, 2001, LUONNON VIRKISTYSKAY, P32
   Preacher KJ, 2008, BEHAV RES METHODS, V40, P879, DOI 10.3758/BRM.40.3.879
   Preacher KJ, 2004, BEHAV RES METH INS C, V36, P717, DOI 10.3758/BF03206553
   Rocke C, 2008, PSYCHOL AGING, V23, P833, DOI 10.1037/a0013680
   Rook JW, 2006, EUR J WORK ORGAN PSY, V15, P218, DOI 10.1080/13594320500513962
   Ryan RM, 2010, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V30, P159, DOI 10.1016/j.jenvp.2009.10.009
   Siltaloppi M, 2009, WORK STRESS, V23, P330, DOI 10.1080/02678370903415572
   Sluiter JK, 1999, ERGONOMICS, V42, P573, DOI 10.1080/001401399185487
   Sonnentag S, 2005, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V10, P393, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.10.4.393
   Sonnentag S, 2006, J APPL PSYCHOL, V91, P330, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.91.2.330
   Sonnentag S, 2001, J Occup Health Psychol, V6, P196, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.6.3.196
   Sonnentag S, 2008, WORK STRESS, V22, P257, DOI 10.1080/02678370802379440
   Sonnentag S, 2007, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V12, P204, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.12.3.204
   Sonnentag S, 2009, RES OCCUP STRESS WEL, V7, P1, DOI 10.1108/S1479-3555(2009)0000007004
   Tabachnick B. G., 2007, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   THAYER RE, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P910, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.67.5.910
   ULRICH RS, 1991, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V11, P201, DOI 10.1016/S0272-4944(05)80184-7
   Viswesvaran C, 1999, J VOCAT BEHAV, V54, P314, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1998.1661
   WINWOOD PC, 2007, J OCCUPATIONAL ENV M, V37, P1204
NR 44
TC 5
BP 1
EP 14
PY 2011
VL 33
IS 1
DI 10.1080/01490400.2011.533103
GA 712IH
UT WOS:000286659500001
ER

PT J
AU Shapiro, SL
   Brown, KW
   Biegel, GM
AF Shapiro, Shauna L.
   Brown, Kirk Warren
   Biegel, Gina M.
TI Teaching Self-Care to Caregivers: Effects of Mindfulness-Based Stress
   Reduction on the Mental Health of Therapists in Training
SO TRAINING AND EDUCATION IN PROFESSIONAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 TRAIN EDUC PROF PSYC
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Shapiro, Shauna L.] Santa Clara Univ, Santa Clara, CA 95053 USA.
   [Brown, Kirk Warren] Virginia Commonwealth Univ, Richmond, VA 23284 USA.
   [Biegel, Gina M.] Kaiser Permanente, San Jose, CA USA.
RP Shapiro, SL, Santa Clara Univ, 500 El Camino Real, Santa Clara, CA 95053 USA.
EM slshapiro@scu.edu
DE mindfulness; meditation; therapist training; self-care
AB Preparation for the role of therapist can occur on both professional and personal levels. Research has found that therapists are at risk for occupationally related psychological problems. It follows that self-care may be a useful complement to the professional training of future therapists. The present study examined the effects of one approach to self-care, Mindfulness-Based Stress Reduction (MBSR), for therapists in training. Using a prospective, cohort-controlled design, the study found participants in the MBSR program reported significant declines in stress, negative affect, rumination, state and trait anxiety, and significant increases in positive affect and self-compassion. Further, MBSR participation was associated with increases in mindfulness, and this enhancement was related to several of the beneficial effects of MBSR participation. Discussion highlights the potential for future research addressing the mental health needs of therapists and therapist trainees.
CR Arvay M. J., 1996, CANADIAN J COUNSELLI, V30, P193
   Baer RA, 2003, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V10, P125, DOI 10.1093/clipsy/bpg015
   Baer RA, 2004, ASSESSMENT, V11, P191, DOI 10.1177/1073191104268029
   Baker E. K., 2003, CARING OURSELVES THE
   Baskin TW, 2003, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V71, P973, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.71.6.973
   Bishop SR, 2002, PSYCHOSOM MED, V64, P71
   BLEGEN MA, 1993, NURS RES, V42, P36
   Brady J. L., 1995, INNOVATIONS CLIN PRA, V14, P293
   Brown K. W., PSYCHOL INQ IN PRESS
   Brown KW, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P822, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.4.822
   Butler S. K., 2005, PROFESSIONAL SCH COU, V9, P55
   Carlson LE, 2005, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V58, P29, DOI 10.1016/j.jpschores.2004.04.366
   Carson JW, 2004, BEHAV THER, V35, P471, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(04)80028-5
   Cohen J., 1983, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   COHEN S, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P385, DOI 10.2307/2136404
   Cohen-Katz Joanne, 2005, Holist Nurs Pract, V19, P26
   Coppenhall K., 1995, STRESSES COUNSELLING, P28
   Coster JS, 1997, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V28, P5, DOI 10.1037/0735-7028.28.1.5
   Davidson RJ, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P564, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000077505.67574.E3
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Dryden W., 1995, STRESSES COUNSELLING
   Edwards D, 2002, STRESS HEALTH, V18, P203, DOI 10.1002/smi.947
   Enochs W. K., 2004, FAMILY J COUNSELING, V12, P396, DOI DOI 10.1177/1066480704267240
   Figley CR, 2002, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V58, P1433, DOI 10.1002/jclp.10090
   Garrison Institute, 2005, CONT ED SURV PROGR U
   Gilbert P, 2006, COMPASSION CONCEPTUA
   Grossman P, 2004, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V57, P35, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(03)00573-7
   GUY JD, 1989, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V20, P48, DOI 10.1037/0735-7028.20.1.48
   HENRY WP, 1990, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V58, P768, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.58.6.768
   Judd CM, 1981, ESTIMATING EFFECTS S
   Kabat-Zinn J., 1990, FULL CATASTROPHE LIV
   KABATZINN J, 1982, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V4, P33, DOI 10.1016/0163-8343(82)90026-3
   Klein G., 1996, S APPL PSYC, P49
   Leary M. R., 2004, CURSE SELF SELF AWAR
   Lehner P, 1997, IEEE T SYST MAN CY A, V27, P698, DOI 10.1109/3468.618269
   Linehan MM, 2000, COGN BEHAV PRACT, V7, P329, DOI 10.1016/S1077-7229(00)80091-7
   Luscri G., 2001, ASIAN J COUNSELING, V8, P209
   Mann S, 2004, BRIT J GUID COUNS, V32, P205, DOI 10.1080/0369880410001692247
   Myers M. F., 1994, DOCTORS MARRIAGES LO
   Neff K. D., 2003, SELF IDENTITY, V2, P223, DOI DOI 10.1080/15298860309027
   Newsome S, 2006, TEACH COLL REC, V108, P1881, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9620.2006.00766.x
   NOLENHOEKSEMA S, 1993, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V102, P20, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.102.1.20
   Norcross JC, 2000, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V31, P710, DOI 10.1037//0735-7028.31.6.710
   Penzer W. N., 1984, PSYCHOTHERAPY PRIVAT, V2, P51, DOI 10.1300/J294v02n02_10
   Radeke JT, 2000, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V31, P82, DOI 10.1037/0735-7028.31.1.82
   Renjilian D. A., 1998, J COLL STUDENT PSYCH, V13, P39, DOI [10.1300/J035v13n01_04, DOI 10.1300/J035V13N01_04]
   Rosenberg T, 2006, J MARITAL FAM THER, V32, P87, DOI 10.1111/j.1752-0606.2006.tb01590.x
   Rosenzweig S, 2003, TEACH LEARN MED, V15, P88, DOI 10.1207/S15328015TLM1502_03
   Shapiro S. L., 2005, INT J STRESS MANAGE, V12, P164, DOI [10.1037/1072-5245.12. 2.164, DOI 10.1037/1072-5245.12.2.164]
   Shapiro S. L., 2006, J CLIN PSYCHOL, P1
   Shapiro SL, 1998, J BEHAV MED, V21, P581, DOI 10.1023/A:1018700829825
   Shapiro SL, 2000, ACAD MED, V75, P748, DOI 10.1097/00001888-200007000-00023
   Shapiro SL, 2003, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V54, P85, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(02)00546-9
   Skosnik PD, 2000, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V36, P59, DOI 10.1016/S0167-8760(99)00100-2
   Skovholt TM, 2003, J CAREER DEV, V30, P45, DOI 10.1177/089484530303000103
   Spielberger C. D., 1983, MANUAL STATE TRAIT A
   Trapnell PD, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P284, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.2.284
   Tyssen R, 2001, MED EDUC, V35, P110, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2923.2001.00770.x
   Vander-Kolk C. J., 1982, J APPL REHABILITATIO, V<IT>13</IT>, P37
   Vredenburgh L. D., 1999, COUNSELING PSYCHOL Q, V<IT>12</IT>, P293, DOI DOI 10.1080/09515079908254099
   Walach H, 2006, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V40, P1543, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.11.025
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Weiss L., 2004, THERAPISTS GUIDE SEL
NR 63
TC 106
BP 105
EP 115
PY 2007
PD MAY
VL 1
IS 2
DI 10.1037/1931-3918.1.2.105
GA V29DY
UT WOS:000208730300003
ER

PT J
AU Monk-Turner, E
   Turner, CG
AF Monk-Turner, Elizabeth
   Turner, Charlie G.
TI Subjective Wellbeing in a Southwestern Province in China
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Monk-Turner, Elizabeth] Old Dominion Univ, Norfolk, VA 23529 USA.
   [Turner, Charlie G.] Univ Colorado, Denver, CO 80202 USA.
RP Monk-Turner, E, Old Dominion Univ, Norfolk, VA 23529 USA.
EM eturner@odu.edu
DE Subjective wellbeing; China; Urban/rural; Gender; Drug use
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; PANEL-DATA; HAPPINESS; GENDER; SATISFACTION; VARIABLES;
   ECONOMY
AB Differences in subjective wellbeing were examined among 3,641 men and women in Yunnan, China. Using an urban Chinese sample, Appleton and Song in World Dev 36:2325-2340, (2008) reported that SWB was positively correlated with income, reporting good health, being married, female, and a Communist Party member. The current work examines how well these findings hold in the non-coastal province of Yunnan, by gender, and by urban/rural status.
CR ACKER S, 1987, INT REV EDUC, V33, P419, DOI 10.1007/BF00615157
   [Anonymous], 2004, CHINA FACTS FIGURES
   [Anonymous], 2001, YUNNAN STAT YB
   Appleton S., 2002, CHINA ECON REV, V13, P52, DOI DOI 10.1016/S1043-951X(02)00067-6
   Appleton S, 2008, WORLD DEV, V36, P2325, DOI 10.1016/j.worlddev.2008.04.009
   BILSBORROW R. E., 1997, INT MIGRATION STAT G
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   Bukenya JO, 2003, ECON DEV Q, V17, P280, DOI 10.1177/0891242403255325
   Clark A., 2007, J ECON LIT, V1, P39
   Clark AE, 2003, J LABOR ECON, V21, P323, DOI 10.1086/345560
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P437, DOI 10.1177/0146167202287002
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Dolan P, 2007, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V2, P71, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2007.00030.x
   Dong XY, 2004, WORLD DEV, V32, P979, DOI 10.1016/j.worlddev.2003.10.011
   Dorn D, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V82, P505, DOI 10.1007/s11205-006-9048-4
   Easterlin RA, 2006, J ECON PSYCHOL, V27, P463, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2006.05.002
   Esposto A. G., 1999, CONSTITUTIONAL POLIT, V10, P185, DOI 10.1023/A:1009068829135
   Fahey T, 2004, EUR SOC, V6, P5, DOI 10.1080/1461669032000176297
   Frazer E., 1999, PROBLEM COMMUNITARIA
   Frey B. S., 2002, HAPPINESS EC
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2007, ECOL ECON, V60, P509, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2005.12.005
   Graham C, 2004, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V55, P319, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2003.09.002
   Graham C., 2001, J HAPPINESS STUD, V2, P237, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1011860027447
   Helliwell JF, 2004, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V359, P1435, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1522
   Helliwell JF, 2003, ECON MODEL, V20, P331, DOI 10.1016/S0264-9993(02)00057-3
   Hoggett P., 1997, CONTESTED COMMUNITIE
   Hughes J, 2002, PACIFIC EC REV, V7, P137, DOI 10.1111/1468-0106.00156
   Khor N., 2007, 341 SCID
   Lather P., 1991, GETTING SMART
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   Lelkes O., 2006, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V35, P285, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.SOCEC.2005.11.002
   Lin Lu, 2003, DIS SURVEILLANCE, V18, P414
   Liu PW, 2000, J POPUL ECON, V13, P331, DOI 10.1007/s001480050141
   LU L, 1995, J SOC PSYCHOL, V135, P351
   Lu L., 2001, J HAPPINESS STUD, V2, P407, DOI 10.1023/A:1013944228205
   MORGAN SP, 1988, J MARRIAGE FAM, V50, P929, DOI 10.2307/352104
   Morrison P, 2007, SOC POLICY J N Z, V31, P74
   Pichler F, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V75, P419, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-4337-2
   Powdthavee N., 2008, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V37, P1459, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.SOCEC.2007.04.004
   Putnam R., 2000, BOWLING ALONE
   Qian H. Z., 2006, HARM REDUCT J, V1, P13
   Saunders P, 2001, SOC POLICY ADMIN, V35, P274, DOI 10.1111/1467-9515.00233
   Seeborg M. C., 2000, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V29, P39, DOI DOI 10.1016/S1053-5357(00)00052-4
   Seligman M., 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   Shields M., 2005, J ROY STAT SOC, V3, P513
   Stroup M., 2010, 695 NAT CTR POL AN
   Vlad O., 2008, HUMAN RIGHTS REV, V9, P29
   Wildman J., 2002, IS IT ABSOLUTE INCOM
   Xiao Y., 2006, SOC SCI MED, V4, P24
   Xiushi Yang, 2006, AIDS BEHAV, V10, P70
NR 51
TC 1
BP 357
EP 369
PY 2012
PD APR
VL 13
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s10902-011-9268-4
GA 919AG
UT WOS:000302292400010
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Appleton, S
   Song, L
AF Appleton, Simon
   Song, Lina
TI Life Satisfaction in Urban China: Components and Determinants
SO WORLD DEVELOPMENT
J9 WORLD DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Appleton, Simon; Song, Lina] Univ Nottingham, Nottingham NG7 2RD, England.
RP Appleton, S, Univ Nottingham, Nottingham NG7 2RD, England.
DE life satisfaction; happiness; economic growth; unemployment; China
ID HAPPINESS; REFORM
AB Survey data from urban China in 2002 show levels of life satisfaction to have been low, but not exceptionally so, by international comparison. Many of the determinants of life satisfaction in urban China appear comparable to those for people in other countries. These include, inter alia, unemployment, income, marriage, sex, health, and age. Communist Party membership and political participation raised life satisfaction. People appeared fairly satisfied with economic growth and low inflation, and this contributed to their overall life satisfaction. There was dissatisfaction over pollution, but this-like job insecurity-does not appear to have impacted oil life satisfaction. (C) 2008 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR APPLETON S, J DEV STUDI IN PRESS
   Appleton S, 2005, J COMP ECON, V33, P644, DOI 10.1016/j.jce.2005.08.005
   Appleton S., 2002, CHINA ECON REV, V13, P52, DOI DOI 10.1016/S1043-951X(02)00067-6
   Appleton S., 2004, J CHINESE EC BUSINES, V2, P185, DOI 10.1080/1476528042000276141
   Di Tella R, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P335, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.1.335
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   *EC INT UN, 2004, CHIN COUNTR PROF
   Gustafsson BA, 2008, INEQUALITY AND PUBLIC POLICY IN CHINA, P1, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511510922
   Ji JJ, 2002, INT J COMP SOCIOL, V43, P169, DOI 10.1177/002071520204300204
   KNIGHT J, 2003, J EC TRANSITION, V4, P1
   Knight J., 2005, LABOR MARKET CHINA
   KNIGHT J, 2007, OXFORD EC SERIES WOR, V322
   KNIGHT J, 2007, OXFORD EC SERIES WOR, V334
   Layard R., 2005, HAPPINESS LESSENS NE
   LI S, 2000, J POPUL ECON, P305
   Morduch J, 2000, J PUBLIC ECON, V77, P331, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(99)00121-8
   Saunders P, 2001, SOC POLICY ADMIN, V35, P274, DOI 10.1111/1467-9515.00233
   Stutzer A., 2002, HAPPINESS EC EC I AF
NR 18
TC 27
BP 2325
EP 2340
PY 2008
PD NOV
VL 36
IS 11
DI 10.1016/j.worlddev.2008.04.009
GA 375MD
UT WOS:000261117100013
ER

PT J
AU VANBALEN, F
   TRIMBOSKEMPER, TCM
AF VANBALEN, F
   TRIMBOSKEMPER, TCM
TI INVOLUNTARILY CHILDLESS COUPLES - THEIR DESIRE TO HAVE CHILDREN AND
   THEIR MOTIVES
SO JOURNAL OF PSYCHOSOMATIC OBSTETRICS AND GYNECOLOGY
J9 J PSYCHOSOM OBST GYN
LA English
DT Article
C1 LEIDEN UNIV HOSP,FERTIL CLIN,LEIDEN,NETHERLANDS.
RP VANBALEN, F, UNIV AMSTERDAM,DEPT EDUC,IJSBAANPAD 9,1076 CV AMSTERDAM,NETHERLANDS.
DE MOTIVES FOR HAVING CHILDREN; INFERTILITY; GENDER-DIFFERENCES;
   PARENTHOOD; COST-BENEFIT ANALYSIS
ID INVITRO FERTILIZATION
AB Long-term infertile couples often reflect seriously on their desire for a child. By investigating involuntarily childless couples we might get a better understanding of the intensity of the desire for the first child, the motives behind this desire and the difference between men and women in these respects. In this study among 108 couples with a mean infertility period of 8.6 years, the desire for children was still very strong especially among the women. Also, there were differences between men and women as to their motives for having a child. The most frequent motives for wanting a child are part of the categories happiness and well-being. Motives within the categories social control and continuity were seldom mentioned. Among women with the most intense desire for a child, motives within the categories motherhood and identity-development were very important.
CR BARAM D, 1988, J PSYCHOSOM OBST GYN, V9, P181, DOI 10.3109/01674828809016800
   BEM SL, 1975, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V31, P634, DOI 10.1037/h0077098
   Benedek T., 1970, PARENTHOOD ITS PSYCH, P109
   BENEDEK T, 1970, PARENTHOOD ITS PSYCH, P195
   CALLAN VJ, 1987, J MARRIAGE FAM, V49, P847, DOI 10.2307/351978
   Corea G., 1985, MOTHER MACHINE REPRO
   Deutsch H., 1944, PSYCHOL WOMEN, V2
   FAWCETT JT, 1972, SATISFACTION COSTS C, P1
   FAWCETT JT, 1978, 1 CHILD FAMILY FORMA, P244
   FAWCETT JT, 1972, SATISFACTIONS COSTS, P234
   HMANER J, 1984, TEST TUBE WOMEN, P438
   Hoffman L. W., 1973, PSYCHOL PERSPECTIVES, P19
   Hoffman L. W., 1979, J MARRIAGE FAM, V41, P583, DOI 10.2307/351628
   HOFFMAN LW, 1972, SATISFACTION COSTS C, P27
   JUMP TL, 1988, NEW DIRECTIONS RES M, P98
   KNIJN T, 1986, OUDERSCHAP VERANDERI, P43
   LEIBLUM SR, 1987, J PSYCHOSOM OBST GYN, V6, P165, DOI 10.3109/01674828709019420
   LIPSITZBEM S, 1974, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V42, P155
   LIPSITZBERN S, 1977, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V45, P196
   NEAL AG, 1989, J MARRIAGE FAM, V51, P313, DOI 10.2307/352495
   NIPHUISNELL M, 1974, BEVOLKING GEZIN, V3, P431
   OUT J, 1977, KIEZEN KINDEREN, P36
   Pfeffer Naomi, 1983, EXPERIENCE INFERTILI
   PLECK JH, 1988, NEW DIRECTIONS RES M, P83
   ROSSI AS, 1985, GENDER LIFE COURSE, P161
   ROSSI AS, 1977, DAEDALUS, V106, P1
   ROWLAND R, 1984, TEST TUBE WOMEN FUTU, P356
   SCHROEDER P, 1989, FERTIL STERIL, V49, P595
   SECCOMBE K, 1991, J MARRIAGE FAM, V53, P191, DOI 10.2307/353143
   VANBALEN F, 1993, J PSYCHOSOM OBST GYN, V14, P53
   VANKEEP PA, 1973, INVOLUNTARY STERILE
   WHITE LK, 1987, J MARRIAGE FAM, V49, P271, DOI 10.2307/352299
NR 32
TC 42
BP 137
EP 144
PY 1995
PD SEP
VL 16
IS 3
DI 10.3109/01674829509024462
GA RV332
UT WOS:A1995RV33200003
ER

PT J
AU Tull, MT
   Barrett, HM
   McMillan, ES
   Roemer, L
AF Tull, Matthew T.
   Barrett, Heidi M.
   McMillan, Elaine S.
   Roemer, Lizabeth
TI A preliminary investigation of the relationship between emotion
   regulation difficulties and posttraumatic stress symptoms
SO BEHAVIOR THERAPY
J9 BEHAV THER
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 [Tull, Matthew T.] Univ Maryland, Dept Psychol, College Pk, MD 20742 USA.
   [Barrett, Heidi M.; Roemer, Lizabeth] Univ Massachusetts, Boston, MA 02125 USA.
   [McMillan, Elaine S.] Univ Maine, Orono, ME 04469 USA.
RP Tull, MT, Univ Maryland, Dept Psychol, College Pk, MD 20742 USA.
EM MTull@psyc.umd.edu
ID GENERALIZED ANXIETY DISORDER; MOTOR-VEHICLE ACCIDENTS; EXPERIENTIAL
   AVOIDANCE; PSYCHOMETRIC PROPERTIES; IMAGINAL EXPOSURE; POSITIVE AFFECT;
   NEGATIVE AFFECT; PTSD CHECKLIST; SEXUAL ABUSE; TRAUMA
AB This study examined the relationship between posttraumatic stress (PTS) symptoms and particular aspects of emotion regulation difficulties among trauma-exposed individuals. Participants were an ethnically diverse sample of 108 undergraduates from an urban university. PTS symptom severity was found to be associated with lack of emotional acceptance, difficulty engaging in goal-directed behavior when upset, impulse-control difficulties, limited access to effective emotion regulation strategies, and lack of emotional clarity. Further, overall difficulties in emotion regulation were associated with PTS symptom severity, controlling for negative affect. Finally, individuals exhibiting PTS symptoms indicative of a PTSD diagnosis reported greater difficulties with emotion regulation than those reporting PTS symptoms at a subthreshold level. The implications of these findings for research and treatment are discussed.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Baker R, 2004, BEHAV RES THER, V42, P1271, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.200309.002
   Barlow DH, 2004, BEHAV THER, V35, P205, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(04)80036-4
   Blanchard EB, 1996, BEHAV RES THER, V34, P669, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(96)00033-2
   Blanchard EB, 2005, BEHAV RES THER, V43, P143, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2003.12.004
   Bouton ME, 2001, PSYCHOL REV, V108, P4, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.108.1.4
   Brewin CR, 2000, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V68, P748, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.68.5.748
   Brown TA, 1998, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V107, P179, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.107.2.179
   BRYANT RA, 1995, BEHAV RES THER, V33, P631, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(94)00093-Y
   Cloitre M, 2002, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V70, P1067, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.70.5.1067
   Cloitre M, 1998, COGNITIVE-BEHAVIORAL THERAPIES FOR TRAUMA, P278
   Diamond LM, 2003, MOTIV EMOTION, V27, P125, DOI 10.1023/A:1024521920068
   Ehlers A, 1998, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V107, P508, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.107.3.508
   Foa EB, 2002, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V70, P1022, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.70.4.1022
   FOA EB, 1986, PSYCHOL BULL, V99, P20, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.99.1.20
   Fukunishi I, 1996, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V18, P121, DOI 10.1016/0163-8343(95)00121-2
   Gratz KL, 2006, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V115, P850, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.115.4.850
   Gratz KL, 2004, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V26, P41, DOI 10.1023/B:JOBA.0000007455.08539.94
   Greenberg L. S., 1987, EMOTION PSYCHOTHERAP
   GROSS JJ, 1995, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V2, P151
   Harned MS, 2004, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V72, P1090, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.72.6.1090
   Harvey AG, 1998, BEHAV RES THER, V36, P583, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(98)00052-7
   Hayes S., 1999, ACCEPTANCE COMMITMEN
   Hayes SC, 2006, BEHAV RES THER, V44, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2005.06.006
   HOROWITZ MJ, 1986, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V37, P241
   Hunt N, 2004, BEHAV RES THER, V42, P791, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2003.07.009
   Jakupcak Matthew, 2005, Violence Vict, V20, P589, DOI 10.1891/vivi.2005.20.5.589
   KESSLER RC, 1995, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V52, P1048
   Lischetzke T, 2003, EMOTION, V3, P361, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.3.4.361
   LITZ BT, 1992, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V12, P417, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(92)90125-R
   Litz BT, 2002, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V9, P112, DOI 10.1093/clipsy/9.2.112
   Litz BT, 2000, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V109, P26, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.109.1.26
   Marx BP, 2005, BEHAV RES THER, V43, P569, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2004.04.004
   McDonagh-Coyle A, 2001, J TRAUMA STRESS, V14, P667, DOI 10.1023/A:1013081803429
   Mennin DS, 2005, BEHAV RES THER, V43, P1281, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2004.08.008
   MENNIN DS, 2005, ACCEPTANCE MINDFULNE, P37, DOI 10.1007/0-387-25989-9_2
   Miller GA, 2001, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V110, P40, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.110.1.40
   Monson CM, 2004, J TRAUMA STRESS, V17, P275, DOI 10.1023/B:JOTS.0000029271.58494.05
   Orsillo SM, 2004, J TRAUMA STRESS, V17, P241, DOI 10.1023/B:JOTS.0000029267.61240.94
   Plumb JC, 2004, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V35, P245, DOI 10.1016/j.jbtep.2004.04.011
   Roberts RD, 2001, EMOTION, V1, P196, DOI 10.1037//1528-3542.1.3.196
   Roemer L, 2001, J TRAUMA STRESS, V14, P149, DOI 10.1023/A:1007895817502
   ROTHBAUM BO, 1992, J TRAUMA STRESS, V5, P455, DOI 10.1002/jts.2490050309
   Ruggiero KJ, 2003, J TRAUMA STRESS, V16, P495, DOI 10.1023/A:1025714729117
   Salters-Pedneault K, 2006, COGNITIVE THER RES, V30, P469, DOI 10.1007/s10608-006-9055-4
   Salters-Pedneault K, 2004, APPL PREV PSYCHOL, V11, P95, DOI 10.1016/j.appsy.2004.09.001
   Salters-Pedneault Kristalyn, 2007, Cognitive Behaviour Therapy, V36, P12, DOI 10.1080/16506070600874281
   Shalev AY, 1998, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V55, P553, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.55.6.553
   Shipherd JC, 1999, BEHAV RES THER, V37, P99, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(98)00136-3
   Steil R, 2000, BEHAV RES THER, V38, P537, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(99)00069-8
   Stein MB, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P1114
   Tarrier N, 1999, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V175, P571, DOI 10.1192/bjp.175.6.571
   TAYLOR GJ, 1991, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V32, P153
   Thompson R A, 1994, Monogr Soc Res Child Dev, V59, P25, DOI 10.2307/1166137
   Tull MT, 2006, COGNITIVE THER RES, V30, P177, DOI 10.1007/s10608-006-9036-7
   TULL MT, BEHAV THERA IN PRESS
   Tull MT, 2003, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V25, P147, DOI 10.1023/A:1023568822462
   Tull MT, 2004, J NERV MENT DIS, V192, P754, DOI 10.1097/01.nmd.0000144694.30121.89
   Van Der Kolk Bessel A., 1996, P182
   Veazey CH, 2004, APPL PSYCHOPHYS BIOF, V29, P51, DOI 10.1023/B:APBI.0000017863.35714.a1
   VRANA S, 1994, J TRAUMA STRESS, V7, P289, DOI 10.1007/BF02102949
   WAGNER AW, 2006, COGNITIVE BEHAV THER
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P234, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.2.234
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Weathers FW, 1993, ANN M INT SOC TRAUM
   Yarvis Jeffrey S., 2005, STRESS TRAUMA CRISIS, V8, P195, DOI 10.1080/15434610590956949
   Yehuda R, 1997, J TRAUMA STRESS, V10, P93, DOI 10.1023/A:1024860430725
   Zlotnick C, 1997, J TRAUMA STRESS, V10, P425, DOI 10.1002/jts.2490100308
NR 69
TC 81
BP 303
EP 313
PY 2007
PD SEP
VL 38
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.beth.2006.10.001
GA 323BI
UT WOS:000257418600009
ER

PT J
AU Papaannou, AG
   Siskos, BN
AF Papaannou, Athanasios G.
   Siskos, Basil N.
TI CHANGES IN ACHIEVEMENT GOALS AND SELF-CONCEPT IN THE EARLY MONTHS OF
   JUNIOR HIGH SCHOOL
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL REPORTS
J9 PSYCHOL REP
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Papaannou, Athanasios G.; Siskos, Basil N.] Univ Thessaly, Thessaloniki, Greece.
RP Siskos, BN, Ermou 2, Thessaloniki 54625, Greece.
EM gfbasil@yahoo.gr
ID EARLY ADOLESCENCE; INTRINSIC MOTIVATION; PHYSICAL-EDUCATION;
   INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; PERCEIVED COMPETENCE; ACADEMIC-ACHIEVEMENT;
   STUDENT MOTIVATION; MIDDLE SCHOOL; PERCEPTIONS; TRANSITION
AB Changes in goal orientations and self concept in Greek language and physical education classes during the first months of junior high school in Greece were Studied. Participants, 572 students in their first year of junior high school, responded to questionnaires assessing (a) goal orientations and satisfaction in physical education and Greek language classes, (b) multidimensional self-concept, (c) attitudes toward school and teachers, and (d) life satisfaction. The measures were collected in three sessions: at the beginning of the school year, 6 wk. later, and 14 wk. later. The third measurement followed the students' grades for the first term. Students showed significant decreases in mastery and social-approval goal orientations in both physical education and Greek language classes. They also showed negative attitudes toward teachers, perceptions of physical ability, and relationships with parents. Most differences emerged between Weeks 6 and 14. The learning environment and the assessment system in Greek junior high school seem to play an important role in the decrease of students' motivation and perecived competence.
CR Akos P., 2002, PROFESSIONAL SCH COU, V5, P339
   AMES C, 1988, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V80, P260, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.80.3.260
   Anderman EM, 2004, CONTEMP EDUC PSYCHOL, V29, P499, DOI 10.1016/j.cedpsych.2004.002
   ANDERMAN EM, 1994, REV EDUC RES, V64, P287, DOI 10.3102/00346543064002287
   Anderman EM, 1997, CONTEMP EDUC PSYCHOL, V22, P269, DOI 10.1006/ceps.1996.0926
   Anderman L. H., 1999, CONTEMP EDUC PSYCHOL, V25, P21
   BENWARE CA, 1984, AM EDUC RES J, V21, P755, DOI 10.3102/00028312021004755
   BUTLER R, 1987, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V79, P474, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.79.4.474
   BUTLER R, 1988, BRIT J EDUC PSYCHOL, V58, P1
   BUTLER R, 1986, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V78, P210, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.78.3.210
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Conroy DE, 2003, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V25, P456
   CURY F, 1999, PSYCHOL SPORT EX ENH, P153
   DIGGELIDIS N, 1999, SCANDINAVIAN J MED S, V9, P375
   Duda JL, 2001, HDB SPORT PSYCHOL, P417
   DUDA JL, 1992, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V84, P290, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.84.3.290
   Dweck CS, 1999, SELF THEORIES THEIR
   Eccles J. S., 1989, RES MOTIVATION ED, V3, P139
   Eccles J.S., 1998, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V3, P1017
   ECCLES JS, 1993, ELEM SCHOOL J, V93, P553, DOI 10.1086/461740
   Elliot A. J., 2005, HDB COMPETENCE MOTIV, P52
   Elliot AJ, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P218, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.72.1.218
   Feldlaufer H., 1988, J EARLY ADOLESC, V8, P133, DOI [10.1177/0272431688082003, DOI 10.1177/0272431688082003]
   Fournier J, 2007, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V8, P897, DOI 10.1016/j.psychsport.2006.07.007
   Freeman MAR, 2005, J ARTHROPLASTY, V20, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.arth.2004.11.001
   Grob A, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P785, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.4.785
   GROLNICK WS, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P890, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.5.890
   Harackiewicz JM, 2002, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V94, P638, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.94.3.638
   HARTER S, 1992, AM EDUC RES J, V29, P777, DOI 10.3102/00028312029004777
   HARTER S, 1978, CHILD DEV, V49, P788, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1978.tb02382.x
   HARTER S, 1986, EFFECT PERCEIV UNPUB
   Hayashi CT, 1996, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V18, P194
   HIRSCH BJ, 1987, CHILD DEV, V58, P1235, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1987.tb01454.x
   Hu L., 1999, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, V6, P1
   HUGHES B, 1985, J EDUC RES, V78, P210
   KAGE M, 1991, M JAP ASS ED PSYCH J
   KALOGIANNIS P, 2007, THESIS DEMOCRITUS U
   Papaloannou AG, 2007, J TEACH PHYS EDUC, V26, P236
   Lepper M. R., 1996, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, P23
   LINTUNEN T, 1999, PSYCHOL PHYS ED, P115
   LINTUNEN T, 1995, INT J BEHAV DEV, V18, P351
   Maehr M.L., 1980, STUDIES CROSS CULTUR, P221
   Marsh H. W., 2006, International Journal of Sport and Exercise Psychology, V4, P121
   MARSH HW, 1989, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V81, P417, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.81.3.417
   Marsh HW, 2006, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V25, P316, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.25.3.316
   MARSH HW, 1988, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V10, P390
   MARSH HW, 1985, AM EDUC RES J, V22, P422
   Marsh HW, 1997, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V89, P41, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.89.1.41
   Marsh HW, 1999, EDUC PSYCHOL, V34, P155, DOI 10.1207/s15326985ep3403_2
   Meece JL, 2006, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V57, P487, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.56.091103.070258
   Midgley C, 2001, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V93, P77, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.93.1.77
   MIDGLEY C, 1995, J EARLY ADOLESCENCE, V15, P90, DOI 10.1177/0272431695015001006
   MILOSIS D, 2007, PSYCHOL PHYS ED, V2, P175
   Milton O., 1986, MAKING SENSE COLL GR
   Mullins E. R., 2000, MIDDLE SCH J, V31, P57
   NICHOLLS JG, 1989, COMPETITIVE ETHOS DE
   NIEN CL, INT J SPORT IN PRESS
   NOTTELMANN ED, 1987, DEV PSYCHOL, V23, P441, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.23.3.441
   Nunnally J. C., 1978, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   Papaioannou A, 2006, J SPORT SCI, V24, P367, DOI 10.1080/02640410400022060
   PAPAIOANNOU A, 1992, THESIS U MANCHESTER
   Papaioannou A. G., 2006, International Journal of Sport and Exercise Psychology, V4, P250
   Papaioannou A, 1997, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V85, P419
   Riveiro JMS, 2001, BRIT J EDUC PSYCHOL, V71, P561
   Roeser RW, 1996, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V88, P408, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.88.3.408
   ROSENHOLTZ SJ, 1984, REV EDUC RES, V54, P301
   SALILI F, 1976, AM EDUC RES J, V13, P85, DOI 10.3102/00028312013002085
   SEIDMAN E, 1994, CHILD DEV, V65, P507, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1994.tb00766.x
   SHAVELSON RJ, 1976, REV EDUC RES, V46, P407, DOI 10.3102/00346543046003407
   SIMMONS RG, 1979, AM SOCIOL REV, V44, P948, DOI 10.2307/2094719
   Skaalvik EM, 2002, EDUC PSYCHOL, V37, P233, DOI 10.1207/S15326985EP3704_3
   TONKIN SE, 2003, ISSUES ED RES, V13, P27
   Trautwein U, 2006, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V98, P788, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.98.4.788
   Triandis H. C., 1990, NEBRASKA S MOTIVATIO, P41
   Urdan T., 2005, HDB COMPETENCE MOTIV, P297
   WIGFIELD A, 1991, DEV PSYCHOL, V27, P552, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.27.4.552
   WIGHFIELD A, 2005, HDB COMPETENCE MOTIV, P222
NR 77
TC 3
BP 745
EP 763
PY 2008
PD DEC
VL 103
IS 3
DI 10.2466/PR0.103.3.745-763
GA 407EU
UT WOS:000263347200016
ER

PT J
AU Rush, KS
   Bowman, LG
   Eidman, SL
   Toole, LM
   Mortenson, BP
AF Rush, KS
   Bowman, LG
   Eidman, SL
   Toole, LM
   Mortenson, BP
TI Assessing psychopathology in individuals with developmental disabilities
SO BEHAVIOR MODIFICATION
J9 BEHAV MODIF
LA English
DT Article
C1 Johns Hopkins Univ, Sch Med, Kennedy Krieger Inst, Baltimore, MD USA.
   Towson State Univ, Towson, MD USA.
RP Rush, KS, Sheppard & Enoch Pratt Hosp, Neuropsychiat Unit, Baltimore, MD 21204 USA.
DE developmental disabilities; dual diagnosis; mental retardation;
   psychopathy
ID MENTALLY-RETARDED ADULTS; SEVERELY-HANDICAPPED-II; PROFOUND MULTIPLE
   DISABILITIES; BEHAVIOR RATING FORM; DIAGNOSTIC-ASSESSMENT; DASH-II;
   EMOTIONAL DISTURBANCE; MALADAPTIVE BEHAVIOR; INCREASING INDEXES;
   POSITIVE AFFECT
AB Individuals with developmental disabilities are at high risk for developing mental health problems. The prevalence of psychopathology is approximately 4 times higher than that found in the general population. Yet there is a tendency to underdiagnose psychiatric disorders in the developmentally delayed population because of diagnostic overshadowing, the lack of appropriate diagnostic criteria, and the paucity of appropriate assessment measures. Over the past decade, there has been an emergence of scales developed specifically to screen for psychopathology in individuals with developmental disabilities. In addition, advancements have been made in observation techniques, thus facilitating the ability to objectively observe behaviors often described as internal events. A description of a multimethod approach to assessing psychopathology in individuals with developmental disabilities is provided incorporating the recent advancements in the field, as well as suggestions for future research.
CR AMAN M, 1991, DHHS PUBLICATION
   AMAN M G, 1991, Australia and New Zealand Journal of Developmental Disabilities, V17, P127
   Aman MG, 1996, RES DEV DISABIL, V17, P41, DOI 10.1016/0891-4222(95)00039-9
   American Psychiatric Association, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   BAKER L, 1987, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V26, P546, DOI 10.1097/00004583-198707000-00015
   BALBONI G, 2000, RES DEV DISABIL, V2, P311
   CHESS S, 1970, J AMER ACAD CHILD PS, V9, P282, DOI 10.1016/S0002-7138(09)61838-0
   Cooper JO, 1987, APPL BEHAV ANAL
   EATON LF, 1982, AM J PSYCHIAT, V139, P1297
   EINFELD SL, 1995, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V25, P81, DOI 10.1007/BF02178498
   EINFELD SL, 1982, AUSTR NZ J PSYCHIAT, V26, P48
   Green CW, 1999, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V32, P137, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1999.32-137
   Green CW, 1997, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V30, P217, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1997.30-217
   Green CW, 1996, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V29, P67, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1996.29-67
   HAGOPIAN LP, 2001, RES DEV DISABIL, V21, P141
   Hardan A, 1997, RES DEV DISABIL, V18, P369, DOI 10.1016/S0891-4222(97)00016-4
   Havercamp SM, 1997, BEHAV RES THER, V35, P967, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(97)00043-0
   KOLLER H, 1982, J PREVENTIVE PSYCHIA, V1, P453
   LINAKER O, 1991, RES DEV DISABIL, V12, P143, DOI 10.1016/0891-4222(91)90003-B
   LINAKER OM, 1994, RES DEV DISABIL, V15, P473, DOI 10.1016/0891-4222(94)90030-2
   Lindauer SE, 1999, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V32, P103, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1999.32-103
   MACLEAN WE, 1993, PSYCHOPATHOLOGY MENT, P1
   Matson J. L., 1994, DIAGNOSTIC ASSESSMEN
   Matson JL, 1998, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V28, P77, DOI 10.1023/A:1026019221036
   Matson JL, 1997, RES DEV DISABIL, V18, P221, DOI 10.1016/S0891-4222(97)00005-X
   Matson JL, 1998, RES DEV DISABIL, V19, P89, DOI 10.1016/S0891-4222(97)00031-0
   Matson JL, 1999, RES DEV DISABIL, V20, P305, DOI 10.1016/S0891-4222(99)00012-8
   MATSON JL, 1994, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V62, P6, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.62.1.6
   MATSON JL, 1990, UNPUB FACTOR ANAL ST
   MATSON JL, 1991, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V159, P404, DOI 10.1192/bjp.159.3.404
   MATSON JL, 1984, APPL RES MENT RETARD, V5, P81, DOI 10.1016/S0270-3092(84)80021-1
   Menolascino F.J., 1984, HDB MENTAL ILLNESS M, P3
   Paclawskyj TR, 1997, RES DEV DISABIL, V18, P289, DOI 10.1016/S0891-4222(97)00010-3
   Reiss S., 1988, TEST MANUAL REISS SC
   REISS S, 1982, AM J MENT DEF, V86, P567
   REISS S, 1994, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V62, P28, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.62.1.28
   REISS S, 1993, PSYCHOPATHOLOGY MENT, P17
   Rojahn J., 1996, MANUAL DIAGNOSIS PRO, P147, DOI 10.1037/10203-010
   RUEDRICH S, 1984, HDB MENTAL ILLNESS M, P45
   Rush KS, 2001, BEHAV INTERVENT, V16, P127, DOI 10.1002/bin.80
   RUTTER M, 1976, PSYCHOL MED, V6, P313
   SENATORE V, 1985, AM J MENT DEF, V89, P459
   SEVIN JA, 1995, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V34, P93
   SINGH NN, 1991, BEHAV MODIF, V15, P419, DOI 10.1177/01454455910153008
   STURMEY P, 1990, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V156, P428, DOI 10.1192/bjp.156.3.428
   STURMEY P, 1994, AM J MENT RETARD, V99, P201
   Tasse MJ, 1996, RES DEV DISABIL, V17, P59, DOI 10.1016/0891-4222(95)00037-2
   Toole LM, 2003, BEHAV INTERVENT, V18, P35, DOI 10.1002/bin.124
   TOUCHETTE PE, 1985, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V18, P343, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1985.18-343
   VITIELLO B, 1992, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V43, P494
NR 50
TC 27
BP 621
EP 637
PY 2004
PD SEP
VL 28
IS 5
DI 10.1177/0145445503259830
GA 844CS
UT WOS:000223135500002
ER

PT J
AU Moskowitz, JT
   Hult, JR
   Bussolari, C
   Acree, M
AF Moskowitz, Judith Tedlie
   Hult, Jen R.
   Bussolari, Cori
   Acree, Michael
TI What Works in Coping With HIV? A Meta-Analysis With Implications for
   Coping With Serious Illness
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL BULLETIN
J9 PSYCHOL BULL
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Moskowitz, Judith Tedlie; Hult, Jen R.; Acree, Michael] Univ Calif San Francisco, Osher Ctr Integrat Med, Dept Med, San Francisco, CA 94115 USA.
   [Bussolari, Cori] Univ San Francisco, Dept Counseling Psychol, San Francisco, CA 94117 USA.
RP Moskowitz, JT, Univ Calif San Francisco, Osher Ctr Integrat Med, Dept Med, 1701 Divisadero,Suite 150, San Francisco, CA 94115 USA.
EM moskj@ocim.ucsf.edu
DE coping; positive affect; negative affect; health behaviors; physical
   health
ID HUMAN-IMMUNODEFICIENCY-VIRUS; ACTIVE ANTIRETROVIRAL THERAPY; STAGE
   BREAST-CANCER; PREDICTS LOWER RISK; QUALITY-OF-LIFE; NEW-YORK-CITY;
   SOCIAL SUPPORT; GAY MEN; PSYCHOLOGICAL ADJUSTMENT; GENDER-DIFFERENCES
AB Knowledge of effective ways of coping with HIV is critical to help individuals with HIV maintain the best possible psychological and physical well-being. The purpose of the present article is to determine, through meta-analysis, the strength of the evidence regarding 2 questions: (a) Which types of coping are related to psychological and physical well-being among people with HIV? and (b) Do contextual (pre-post introduction of highly active antiretroviral therapies [HAART]; time since diagnosis), measurement (HIV-related event vs. generic prompts for coping measurement), or individual (gender) variables affect the extent to which coping is related to physical and psychological well-being? The authors' analysis demonstrates that Direct Action and Positive Reappraisal were consistently associated with better outcomes in people coping with HIV across affective, health behavior, and physical health categories. In contrast, disengagement forms of coping, such as Behavioral Disengagement and Use of Alcohol or Drugs to Cope, were consistently associated with poorer outcomes. The findings also indicate that in some cases, coping effectiveness was dependent on contextual factors, including time since diagnosis and the advent of HAART.
CR ACREE M, 2008, PERSISTING CON UNPUB
   Affleck G, 1996, J PERS, V64, P899, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1996.tb00948.x
   Aldridge AA, 2007, J BEHAV MED, V30, P115, DOI 10.1007/s10865-006-9087-y
   Ano GG, 2005, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V61, P461, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20049
   Ashton E, 2005, AIDS PATIENT CARE ST, V19, P587, DOI 10.1089/apc.2005.19.587
   Avants SK, 2001, AIDS EDUC PREV, V13, P207, DOI 10.1521/aeap.13.3.207.19742
   Baumgartner LM, 2007, QUAL HEALTH RES, V17, P919, DOI 10.1177/1049732307305881
   BenZur H, 1996, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V20, P331, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(95)00173-5
   Bianchi FT, 2004, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V19, P89, DOI 10.1080/08870440410001655340
   Billings A G, 1981, J Behav Med, V4, P139, DOI 10.1007/BF00844267
   Blaney NT, 1997, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V12, P633, DOI 10.1080/08870449708407411
   Blaney NT, 2004, AIDS PATIENT CARE ST, V18, P405, DOI 10.1089/1087291041518201
   Bottonari KA, 2005, AIDS PATIENT CARE ST, V19, P719, DOI 10.1089/apc.2005.19.719
   Burton Mary V., 1994, Journal of Psychosocial Oncology, V12, P41, DOI 10.1300/J077V12N01_03
   Carels RA, 1998, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V26, P145, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6629(199803)26:2<145::AID-JCOP4>3.0.CO;2-W
   Carrico AW, 2006, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V61, P51, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2006.04.005
   Carrico AW, 2007, PSYCHOSOM MED, V69, P785, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e318157b142
   CARVER CS, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P184, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.1.184
   CARVER CS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P375, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.2.375
   CARVER CS, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P267, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.56.2.267
   Carver CS, 2004, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V23, P595, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.23.6.595
   Catz SL, 2002, BEHAV MED, V28, P53
   *CDCP, 2007, HIVAIDS SURV REP, V17
   Classen C, 1996, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V15, P434, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.15.6.434
   Clement U, 1998, AIDS CARE, V10, P355
   Cohen J., 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Collins RL, 2001, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V20, P351, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.20.5.351
   COMMERFORD MC, 1994, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V22, P224, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(199407)22:3<224::AID-JCOP2290220303>3.0.CO;2-7
   Connor-Smith JK, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V93, P1080, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.93.6.1080
   Deschamps AE, 2004, AIDS PATIENT CARE ST, V18, P644, DOI 10.1089/apc.2004.18.644
   Duangdao KM, 2008, J BEHAV MED, V31, P291, DOI 10.1007/s10865-008-9155-6
   Duval S, 2000, J AM STAT ASSOC, V95, P89, DOI 10.2307/2669529
   Endler NS, 1998, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V10, P195, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.10.3.195
   FELTON BJ, 1984, SOC SCI MED, V18, P889, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(84)90158-8
   FLEISHMAN JA, 1994, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V13, P156, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.13.2.156
   Fleishman JA, 2000, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V28, P421, DOI 10.1023/A:1005132430171
   Folkman S, 1997, SOC SCI MED, V45, P1207, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(97)00040-3
   FOLKMAN S, 1993, J NERV MENT DIS, V181, P409, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199307000-00002
   FOLKMAN S, 1980, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V21, P219, DOI 10.2307/2136617
   Folkman S, 2008, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V21, P3, DOI 10.1080/10615800701740457
   FOLKMAN S, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P150, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.1.150
   Folkman S, 2007, SCOPE OF SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY: THEORY AND APPLICATIONS, P193
   Folkman S, 1992, PERSONAL COPING THEO, P31, DOI DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.50.5.992
   Folkman S, 1988, WAYS COPING QUESTION
   FOLKMAN S, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P992, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.5.992
   Fontana A, 1998, BEHAV MED, V24, P5
   Franks HM, 2006, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V15, P1027, DOI 10.1002/pon.1043
   Frey JAI, 2000, HEART LUNG, V29, P367, DOI 10.1067/mhl.2000.108789
   FRIEDMAN L C, 1990, Journal of Psychosocial Oncology, V8, P27
   Gore-Felton C, 2002, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V7, P713, DOI 10.1177/1359105302007006874
   GRASSI L, 1997, PSYCHOL HLTH MED, V2, P29, DOI 10.1080/13548509708400558
   GREER S, 1979, LANCET, V2, P785
   GRUMMON K, 1994, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V50, P488
   Gurung RAR, 2004, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V23, P490, DOI 10.1521/jscp.23.4.490.40305
   Halkitis PN, 2005, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V10, P545, DOI 10.1177/1359105305053422
   Heckman TG, 2004, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V23, P94, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.23.1.94
   Hedges LV, 1998, PSYCHOL METHODS, V3, P486, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.3.4.486
   Hinkin CH, 2007, AIDS BEHAV, V11, P185, DOI 10.1007/s10461-006-9152-0
   HULL JG, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P932, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.6.932
   HULT JR, 2008, DISCLOSURE PRO UNPUB
   Ironson G, 2005, PSYCHOSOM MED, V67, P1013, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000188569.58998.c8
   JALOWIEC A, 1984, NURS RES, V33, P157
   Johnson JM, 2002, CURR PSYCHOL, V21, P3, DOI 10.1007/BF02903156
   Jones DL, 2003, AIDS CARE, V15, P463, DOI 10.1080/0954012031000134700
   Jordan C, 1999, J BEHAV MED, V22, P341, DOI 10.1023/A:1018774019232
   Kalichman SC, 2002, ANN BEHAV MED, V24, P229, DOI 10.1207/S15324796ABM2403_08
   Kalichman SC, 2005, AIDS PATIENT CARE ST, V19, P439, DOI 10.1089/apc.2005.19.439
   Kelly B, 2000, INT J PSYCHIAT MED, V30, P41
   Koopman C, 2000, AIDS CARE, V12, P663, DOI 10.1080/095401200750003833
   KURDEK LA, 1990, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P846, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1990.tb00383.x
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Lee M, 2001, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V91, P1303, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.91.8.1303
   Lengua LJ, 2000, SEX ROLES, V43, P787, DOI 10.1023/A:1011096604861
   Leslie MB, 2002, J SOC PERS RELAT, V19, P45, DOI 10.1177/0265407502191003
   Littleton H, 2007, J TRAUMA STRESS, V20, P977, DOI 10.1002/jts.2027G
   Mercado AC, 2000, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V19, P333, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.19.4.333
   Moneyham L, 2005, J ASSOC NURSE AIDS C, V16, P25, DOI 10.1016/j.jana.2005.05.005
   Moneyham L, 1998, RES NURS HEALTH, V21, P351
   Morin SF, 2007, AIDS BEHAV, V11, pS6, DOI 10.1007/s10461-007-9253-4
   MOSKOWITZ J, 2000, AM PSYCH SOC MIAM FL
   Moskowitz JT, 2005, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V20, P509, DOI 10.1080/08870440412331337075
   MOSKOWITZ JT, 2008, POSITIVE AFFEC UNPUB
   MOSKOWITZ JT, 2005, COPING EMOTION UNPUB
   Moskowitz JT, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P620, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000073873.74829.23
   Moskowitz JT, 1996, ANN BEHAV MED, V18, P49
   Moskowitz JT, 2008, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V27, pS73, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.27.1.S73
   MULLEN B, 1982, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V26, P43, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(82)90061-7
   Murphy DA, 2003, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P627, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2003.tb01916.x
   NAMIR S, 1987, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V17, P309, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1987.tb00316.x
   NELSON DV, 1989, J BEHAV MED, V12, P341, DOI 10.1007/BF00844928
   NES LS, 2006, PERSONALITY SOCIAL P, V40, P235
   NICHOLSON WD, 1990, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V58, P873, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.58.6.873
   Pakenham KI, 2001, J BEHAV MED, V24, P259, DOI 10.1023/A:1010718823753
   Park C. L., 1997, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V1, P115, DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.1.2.115, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.1.2.115]
   Parsons JT, 2004, J SEX RES, V41, P160
   Parsons JT, 2004, ADDICT BEHAV, V29, P1045, DOI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2004.03.001
   Patterson TL, 1995, PSYCHIATRY, V58, P299
   Pearlin L. I., 1978, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V9, P3
   Pedersen SS, 1998, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V39, P55
   Penedo FJ, 2003, ANN BEHAV MED, V25, P203, DOI 10.1207/S15324796ABM2503_06
   Penedo FJ, 2001, COGNITIVE THER RES, V25, P591, DOI 10.1023/A:1005509632435
   Penley JA, 2002, J BEHAV MED, V25, P551, DOI 10.1023/A:1020641400589
   Peterson JL, 1996, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V24, P461, DOI 10.1007/BF02506793
   PETTINGALE KW, 1981, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V25, P453, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(81)90071-4
   Phillips K D, 2000, J Natl Black Nurses Assoc, V11, P18
   PHILLIPS KD, 2001, SO ONLINE J NURSING, V2
   PORTER LS, 1995, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V14, P184, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1995.14.2.184
   Prado G, 2004, AIDS BEHAV, V8, P221, DOI 10.1023/B:AIBE.0000044071.27130.46
   Rabkin JG, 2000, PSYCHOSOM MED, V62, P413
   REED GM, 1994, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V13, P299, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.13.4.299
   Remien RH, 2006, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V38, P275, DOI 10.1007/s10464-006-9083-y
   Remor E, 2007, AIDS CARE, V19, P215, DOI 10.1080/09540120600645570
   Roesch SC, 2005, J BEHAV MED, V28, P281, DOI 10.1007/s10865-005-4664-z
   Roesch SC, 2001, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V50, P205, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(01)00188-X
   ROGER D, 1993, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V15, P619, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(93)90003-L
   Rose M A, 1996, J Assoc Nurses AIDS Care, V7, P28, DOI 10.1016/S1055-3290(96)80011-2
   ROTH S, 1986, AM PSYCHOL, V41, P813, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.41.7.813
   Safren SA, 2002, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V43, P478, DOI 10.1176/appi.psy.43.6.478
   Saklofske D., 1996, HDB COPING THEORY RE, P505
   Schmitz MF, 2000, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P665, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2000.tb02818.x
   Schwartzberg S, 1996, CRISIS MEANING GAY M
   Schwarzer R, 1996, HDB COPING THEORY RE, P107
   Sears SR, 2003, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V22, P487, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.22.5.487
   Semple SJ, 2000, AIDS EDUC PREV, V12, P416
   Sharts-Hopko N C, 1996, Image J Nurs Sch, V28, P107
   Siegel K, 2005, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V58, P225, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2004.09.002
   Siegel K, 1997, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V16, P230
   Siegel K, 2004, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V94, P1127, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.94.7.1127
   Siegel K, 1997, PSYCHOL REP, V81, P435
   Sikkema KJ, 2000, AIDS CARE, V12, P613, DOI 10.1080/095401200750003798
   Simoni JM, 2000, AIDS CARE, V12, P567, DOI 10.1080/095401200750003752
   Skinner EA, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P216, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.2.216
   Sledjeski EM, 2005, AIDS PATIENT CARE ST, V19, P728, DOI 10.1089/apc.2005.19.728
   Song YS, 2002, J SOC PERS RELAT, V19, P67, DOI 10.1177/0265407502191004
   Stein N, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P872, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.4.872
   STONE AA, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P892, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.46.4.892
   SULS J, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P249, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.4.3.249
   Swindells S, 1999, INT J STD AIDS, V10, P383, DOI 10.1258/0956462991914302
   Tamres LK, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V6, P2, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0601_1
   TAYLOR DN, 1995, PSYCHOL REP, V76, P451
   Tennen H., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P584
   TOBIN DL, 1989, COGNITIVE THER RES, V13, P343, DOI 10.1007/BF01173478
   Turner-Cobb JM, 2002, J BEHAV MED, V25, P337, DOI 10.1023/A:1015814431481
   Vassend O, 1997, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V12, P375, DOI 10.1080/08870449708406714
   VITALIANO PP, 1985, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V20, P3, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr2001_1
   Vosvick M., 2002, AIDS BEHAV, V6, P97, DOI 10.1023/A:1014584730432
   Watson M, 1999, LANCET, V354, P1331, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(98)11392-2
   WATSON M, 1988, PSYCHOL MED, V18, P203
   Weaver KE, 2004, AIDS BEHAV, V8, P175, DOI 10.1023/B:AIBE.0000030248.52063.11
   Weaver KE, 2005, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V24, P385, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.24.4.385
   Williams P, 2005, AIDS EDUC PREV, V17, P119, DOI 10.1521/aeap.17.3.119.62903
   WOLF TM, 1991, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V52, P171
   Wrosch C, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P1494, DOI 10.1177/0146167203256921
   WU AW, 1991, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V265, P2089, DOI 10.1001/jama.265.16.2089
NR 154
TC 36
BP 121
EP 141
PY 2009
PD JAN
VL 135
IS 1
DI 10.1037/a0014210
GA 389EW
UT WOS:000262074900006
ER

PT J
AU Stathi, A
   McKenna, J
   Fox, KR
AF Stathi, A
   McKenna, J
   Fox, KR
TI The contribution of physical activity to the subjective well-being of
   older adults enrolled in exercise referral schemes
SO JOURNAL OF SPORTS SCIENCES
J9 J SPORT SCI
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Univ Gloucestershire, Sch Sport & Leisure, Cheltenham, Glos, England.
   Univ Bristol, Dept Exercise & Hlth Sci, Bristol, Avon, England.
RP Stathi, A, Univ Gloucestershire, Sch Sport & Leisure, Cheltenham, Glos, England.
NR 0
TC 1
BP 359
EP 360
PY 2003
PD APR
VL 21
IS 4
GA 665FV
UT WOS:000182109700157
ER

PT J
AU Brebner, J
AF Brebner, J
TI Happiness and personality
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Adelaide, Dept Psychol, Adelaide, SA 5005, Australia.
RP Brebner, J, Univ Adelaide, Dept Psychol, Adelaide, SA 5005, Australia.
ID NEUROTICISM; TEMPERAMENT
AB Part 1. An integrative accumulator model to account for individuals' biases in their characteristic happiness is described. Some of the different views about happiness which are expressed in Strack et al. (1991) are unified by the model which is based on Vickers (1979).
   Part 2. Data, bearing on whether people tend to be biased toward happiness, unhappiness, neither or both, are presented. Four groups, distinguished from each other by the frequency with which they experience positive and negative emotions, show a clear pattern of differences on happiness and satisfaction measures. The consistency of the differences between the four groups labelled Happy, Labile, Stable and Unhappy suggests that the differences reflect trait rather than state factors. (C) 1998 Elsevier Science Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR ARGYLE M, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P1011, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90128-E
   ARGYLE M, 1987, PSYHCOL HAPPNESS
   Berlyne D. E., 1974, STUDIES NEW EXPT AES
   BERLYNE DE, 1972, AESTHETICS PSYCHOBIO
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BREBNER JMT, 1995, STRESS EMOTION ANXIE, V15, P139
   BROWN JD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1103, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1103
   Costa Jr P. T, 1985, NEO PERSONALITY INVE
   Costa P. T., 1992, REVISED NEO PERSONAL
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   Diener E., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P119
   DIGMAN JM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P116, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.1.116
   Endler N. S., 1996, HDB COPING THEORY RE
   EYSECK MW, 1990, HAPPINESS FACTS MYTH
   EYSENCK HJ, 1991, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V12, P773, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(91)90144-Z
   FURNHAM A, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P1093, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90138-H
   Furnham A, 1997, PSYCHOL REP, V80, P761
   Gray J.A., 1972, BIOL BASES INDIVIDUA, P182
   Griffin D., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P101
   HARTIG T, 1991, ENVIRON BEHAV, V23, P3, DOI 10.1177/0013916591231001
   Heady B., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P49
   HOTARD SR, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P321
   KAPLAN S, 1987, ENVIRON BEHAV, V19, P3, DOI 10.1177/0013916587191001
   King Gillian A., 1981, PERSONALITY COGNITIO
   LARSEN RJ, 1987, J RES PERS, V21, P1, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(87)90023-7
   Martin L., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P77
   MASLOW AH, 1956, J PSYCHOL, V41, P247
   MUERS DG, 1993, PURSUIT HAPPINESS
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   Ramanaiah NV, 1997, PSYCHOL REP, V80, P1208
   RUSALOV VM, 1989, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V10, P817, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(89)90017-2
   Schwarz N., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P27
   Strack F., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN
   STRELAU J, 1994, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V16, P331, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(94)90170-8
   Torrubia R., 1995, STRESS EMOTION ANXIE, V15, P189
   ULRICH RS, 1991, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V11, P201, DOI 10.1016/S0272-4944(05)80184-7
   VICKERS D, 1979, DECISION PROCESSES V
   WILLIAMS DG, 1992, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V13, P475, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(92)90076-2
   WILSON W, 1967, PSYCHOL BULL, V90, P245
   WOHLWILL JF, 1976, HUMAN BEHAV ENV ADV, V1
NR 41
TC 27
BP 279
EP 296
PY 1998
PD AUG
VL 25
IS 2
DI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00041-5
GA 105QT
UT WOS:000075085700011
ER

PT J
AU Donovan, HS
   Ward, S
   Sherwood, P
   Serlin, RC
AF Donovan, Heidi Scharf
   Ward, Sandra
   Sherwood, Paula
   Serlin, Ronald C.
TI Evaluation of the Symptom Representation Questionnaire (SRQ) for
   assessing cancer-related symptoms
SO JOURNAL OF PAIN AND SYMPTOM MANAGEMENT
J9 J PAIN SYMPTOM MANAG
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Donovan, Heidi Scharf; Sherwood, Paula] Univ Pittsburgh, Sch Nursing, Pittsburgh, PA 15261 USA.
   [Serlin, Ronald C.] Univ Wisconsin, Dept Educ Psychol, Madison, WI 53706 USA.
   [Ward, Sandra] Univ Wisconsin, Sch Nursing, Madison, WI USA.
RP Donovan, HS, Univ Pittsburgh, Sch Nursing, 336 Victoria Bldg,3500 Victoria St, Pittsburgh, PA 15261 USA.
EM donovanh@pitt.edu
DE symptom assessment; illness representations; symptom management; ovarian
   cancer; cancer
ID ILLNESS PERCEPTION QUESTIONNAIRE; ASSESSMENT SCALE; PALLIATIVE CARE;
   DISTRESS; DISEASE; VALIDATION; INSTRUMENT; MANAGEMENT; INVENTORY;
   PSORIASIS
AB Multidimensional, multisymptom approaches to cancer symptom assessment and management have been emphasized across health disciplines. However, each dimension that is assessed significantly increases patient/subject burden. Efficient, reliable, and valid assessment of the critical dimensions of patients' most salient symptoms is important in clinical and research settings. The Symptom Representation Questionnaire (SRQ), derived from information processing theory, assesses critical cognitive and emotional factors that are known to influence coping and outcomes. The SRQ was developed and evaluated in a three-phase process: (1) item selection, modification, and review by theoretical and clinical experts; (2) pilot evaluation of feasibility and psychometric properties; and (3) large sample psychometric evaluation. In Phase 3, members (n = 713) of the National Ovarian Cancer Coalition participated via mailed surveys. Internal consistency was good for all subscales (alpha = 0.63-0.88). The internal structure of the SRQ was theoretically consistent except that emotional representation, identity, and consequence items all loaded onto a single factor. Between-group comparisons supported construct validity: Representations differed between long-term survivors and women with active disease. Finally, there were significant correlations between SRQ subscales and Symptom Interference and Life Satisfaction. The SRQ appears to be a psychometrically sound instrument for assessing representations of cancer-related symptoms. This instrument could play an essential role in advancing knowledge of the relationships among representations of symptoms, symptom management processes, and symptom-related outcomes. It could also be used in intervention research when changes in symptom representations are hypothesized to mediate changes in outcomes as a result of psychoeducational interventions.
CR American Educational Research Association American Psychological Association & National Council on Measurement in Education, 1999, STAND ED PSYCH TEST
   BREWER NT, 2002, BR J HLTH PSYCHOL, V7, P422
   Bruera E, 1991, J Palliat Care, V7, P6
   CAMERON L, 1993, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V12, P171, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.12.3.171
   CAMERON L, 1995, PSYCHOSOM MED, V57, P37
   Chang VT, 2000, CANCER, V88, P2164, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0142(20000501)88:9<2164::AID-CNCR24>3.0.CO;2-5
   Cleeland C, 1992, HDB PAIN ASSESSMENT, P362
   Cleeland CS, 2000, CANCER, V89, P1634, DOI 10.1002/1097-0142(20001001)89:7<1634::AID-CNCR29>3.0.CO;2-V
   Cleeland CS, 2000, SEMIN RADIAT ONCOL, V10, P175, DOI 10.1053/srao.2000.6590
   Dodd M, 2001, J ADV NURS, V33, P668, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.2001.01697.x
   Donovan HS, 2001, J NURS SCHOLARSHIP, V33, P211, DOI 10.1111/j.1547-5069.2001.00211.x
   Ewing G, 2004, J PAIN SYMPTOM MANAG, V27, P287, DOI 10.1016/j.jpainsymman.2003.12.012
   Fortune DG, 2002, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V41, P157, DOI 10.1348/014466502163949
   Hampson SE, 1997, PERCEPTIONS HLTH ILL, P323
   HAMPSON SE, 1995, DIABETES EDUCATOR, V21, P300, DOI 10.1177/014572179502100407
   HEIDRICH SM, 2006, INDIVIDUALIZED REPRE
   Heijmans M, 1999, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V14, P451
   Heijmans M, 1998, J BEHAV MED, V21, P485, DOI 10.1023/A:1018788427100
   Helder DI, 2002, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V7, P449, DOI 10.1348/135910702320645417
   Hoekstra J, 2004, J PAIN SYMPTOM MANAG, V27, P24, DOI 10.1016/j.jpainsymman.2003.06.005
   Kemp S, 1999, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V38, P43, DOI 10.1348/014466599162656
   Kirkova J, 2006, J CLIN ONCOL, V24, P1459, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2005.02.8332
   Larson PJ, 1994, IMAGE J NURSING SCHO, V26, P272
   Lenz ER, 1997, ADV NURS SCI, V19, P14
   Leventhal H, 1980, CONTRIBUTIONS MED PS, P7
   Leventhal H, 1984, HDB PSYCHOL HLTH, VIV, P221
   MCCORKLE R, 1983, SOC SCI MED, V17, P431, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(83)90348-9
   McCorkle R, 1978, Cancer Nurs, V1, P373
   Mendoza TR, 1999, CANCER, V85, P1186, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0142(19990301)85:5<1186::AID-CNCR24>3.0.CO;2-N
   Moss-Morris R, 2002, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V17, P1, DOI 10.1080/08870440290001494
   Munro AJ, 1996, BRIT J CANCER, V74, P640, DOI 10.1038/bjc.1996.414
   PIMM T, 1997, PERCEPTIONS ILLNESS, P349
   PORTENOY RK, 1994, EUR J CANCER, V30A, P1326, DOI 10.1016/0959-8049(94)90182-1
   Rhodes VA, 2000, CANCER NURS, V23, P49, DOI 10.1097/00002820-200002000-00008
   Scharloo M, 1998, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V44, P573, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(97)00254-7
   Schiaffino KM, 1995, J BEHAV MED, V18, P531, DOI 10.1007/BF01857894
   Sitzia J, 1997, J ADV NURS, V25, P999, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1997.1997025999.x
   Song MK, 2005, MED CARE, V43, P1049, DOI 10.1097/01.mlr.0000178192.10283.b4
   Tishelman C, 2000, CANCER NURS, V23, P82, DOI 10.1097/00002820-200004000-00002
   WARD S, IN PRESS HLTH PSYCHO
   WARD SE, 1994, PAIN, V56, P299, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(94)90168-6
   Weinman J, 1996, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V11, P431, DOI 10.1080/08870449608400270
   YOUNGBLOOD M, 1994, CANCER NURS, V17, P37
NR 43
TC 8
BP 242
EP 257
PY 2008
PD MAR
VL 35
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.j.painsymman.2007.04.017
GA 273GS
UT WOS:000253919000007
ER

PT J
AU Bortolotti, L
AF Bortolotti, Lisa
TI Exploring Happiness: From Aristotle to Brain Science
SO JOURNAL OF CONSCIOUSNESS STUDIES
J9 J CONSCIOUSNESS STUD
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 [Bortolotti, Lisa] Univ Birmingham, Birmingham B15 2TT, W Midlands, England.
RP Bortolotti, L, Univ Birmingham, Birmingham B15 2TT, W Midlands, England.
CR Bok S., 2010, EXPLORING HAPPINESS
NR 1
TC 0
BP 239
EP 243
PY 2011
PD MAR-APR
VL 18
IS 3-4
GA 745AB
UT WOS:000289135200012
ER

PT J
AU Dattilo, J
   Hoge, G
AF Dattilo, J
   Hoge, G
TI Effects of a leisure education program on youth with mental retardation
SO EDUCATION AND TRAINING IN MENTAL RETARDATION AND DEVELOPMENTAL DISABILITIES
J9 EDUC TRAIN MENT RET
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Georgia, Sch Hlth & Human Performance, Athens, GA 30602 USA.
RP Dattilo, J, Univ Georgia, Sch Hlth & Human Performance, 300 River Rd, Athens, GA 30602 USA.
ID SELF-DETERMINATION; DEVELOPMENTAL-DISABILITIES; SOCIAL VALIDITY; ADULTS;
   STUDENTS; PERCEPTIONS; CHILDREN; PEOPLE; PARTICIPATION; PERSPECTIVES
AB Based on the components of a leisure education program for youth with mental retardation proposed by Dattilo and St. Peter (1991), a system for leisure education titled "Transition through Recreation and Integration for Life" (Project TRAIL) was developed. To examine the effects of the TRAIL, leisure education program, a single-subject design examined participants' positive affect, a formative competency testing procedure assessed participants' achievement of objectives, and two face-to-face surveys with participants, family members, and teachers determined the social validity of the program. This study extended previous research by Bedini, Bullock, and Driscoll (1993) suggesting that participants involved in the TRAIL leisure education program which was conducted in the Public school system and the community for youth with mental retardation enjoyed themselves as they acquired socially valid leisure knowledge and skills.
CR BANNERMAN DJ, 1990, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V23, P79, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1990.23-79
   Bedini L. A., 1993, Therapeutic Recreation Journal, V27, P70
   BEEBE B, 1980, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V26, P321
   BROIDA JK, 1995, PARKS RECREATION, V30, P55
   Brown F, 1996, J ASSOC PERS SEVERE, V21, P22
   Coyle CP, 1991, BENEFITS THERAPEUTIC
   Dattilo J., 1985, Therapeutic Recreation Journal, V19, P79
   DATTILO J, 1991, LEISURE ED PROGRAM P
   Dattilo J., 1986, Therapeutic Recreation Journal, V20, P76
   DATTILO J, 1991, EDUC TRAIN MENT RET, V26, P420
   EICHSTAEDT CB, 1992, PHYSICAL ACTIVITY IN
   Faw GD, 1996, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V29, P173, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1996.29-173
   FOXX RM, 1993, AM J MENT RETARD, V98, P235
   GARNER R, 1990, REV EDUC RES, V60, P517, DOI 10.3102/00346543060004517
   Green CW, 1996, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V29, P67, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1996.29-67
   GREEN FP, 1995, EDUC TRAIN MENT RET, V30, P91
   GURALNICK MJ, 1995, AM J MENT RETARD, V99, P457
   Halle J. W., 1991, Therapeutic Recreation Journal, V25, P29
   HanleyMaxwell C, 1995, J ASSOC PERS SEVERE, V20, P3
   Heikinaro-Johansson P., 1995, ADAPT PHYS ACT Q, V12, P12
   Hemmeter ML, 1996, EDUC TRAIN MENT RET, V31, P203
   Hoge G, 1995, EDUC TRAIN MENT RET, V30, P283
   HOGE G, 1997, COMMUNITY RECREATION, P180
   JANNEY RE, 1995, EXCEPT CHILDREN, V61, P425
   JOHNSON DE, 1996, ANN THERAPEUTIC RECR, V6, P14
   KAPLAN C, 1993, MENT RETARD, V31, P326
   Kazdin A. E., 1982, SINGLE CASE RES DESI
   KLEIBER D, 1986, J LEISURE RES, V18, P169
   LAWTON MP, 1998, J LEISURE RES, V27, P138
   Lindsey P, 1996, EDUC TRAIN MENT RET, V31, P171
   MACTAVISH JB, 1997, COMMUNITY RECREATION, P71
   MADRIGAL R, 1995, J LEISURE RES, V27, P205
   MAHON MJ, 1994, ANN THERAPEUTIC RECR, V4, P82
   Mahon M. J., 1996, Therapeutic Recreation Journal, V30, P197
   MILLER RJ, 1995, CEC TODAY, V1, P12
   Minke KM, 1996, J SPEC EDUC, V30, P152
   ODELL I, 1996, PARKS RECREATION, V31, P14
   Patton JR, 1996, EDUC TRAIN MENT RET, V31, P75
   Romer LT, 1996, EDUC TRAIN MENT RET, V31, P324
   SABLE J, 1995, PARKS RECREATION, V30, P35
   Sands DJ, 1996, J SPEC EDUC, V30, P58
   SCHWARTZ IS, 1991, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V24, P189, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1991.24-189
   SEARLE MS, 1995, J LEISURE RES, V27, P107
   Shank J. W., 1996, Therapeutic Recreation Journal, V30, P179
   Shank J. W., 1993, Research in therapeutic recreation: concepts and methods., P301
   Sontag JC, 1996, J SPEC EDUC, V30, P319
   SPARROW WA, 1993, MENT RETARD, V31, P403
   STINEMAN R, 1993, J VOCATIONAL REHABIL, V3, P52
   Tawney J. W., 1984, SINGLE SUBJECT RES S
   Terman DL, 1996, FUTURE CHILD, V6, P4, DOI 10.2307/1602491
   WEHMEYER M, 1993, IMPACT, V6, P16
   Wehmeyer ML, 1996, EDUC TRAIN MENT RET, V31, P282
   WEHMEYER ML, 1994, EDUC TRAIN MENT RET, V29, P9
   WENZGROSS M, 1996, EDUC TRAIN MENT RET, V31, P177
   Westling DL, 1996, EDUC TRAIN MENT RET, V31, P86
   Williams R., 1997, Therapeutic Recreation Journal, V31, P244
   WOLERY M, 1995, EDUC TRAIN MENT RET, V30, P15
   WOLF MM, 1978, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V11, P203, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1978.11-203
NR 58
TC 4
BP 20
EP 34
PY 1999
PD MAR
VL 34
IS 1
GA 346WT
UT WOS:000088894600002
ER

PT J
AU Cummins, RA
AF Cummins, Robert A.
TI Comparison Theory in Economic Psychology Regarding the Easterlin Paradox
   and Decreasing Marginal Utility: a Critique
SO APPLIED RESEARCH IN QUALITY OF LIFE
J9 APPL RES QUAL LIFE
LA English
DT Article
C1 Deakin Univ, Sch Psychol, Melbourne, Vic, Australia.
RP Cummins, RA, Deakin Univ, Sch Psychol, Melbourne, Vic, Australia.
EM robert.cummins@deakin.edu.au
DE Easterlin paradox; Decreasing marginal utility; Subjective wellbeing
   homeostasis; Comparison theory; Affect heuristic; Money; Happiness;
   Homeostatically protected mood
ID HAPPINESS; MODEL; PEOPLE; MOOD
AB This paper challenges the assumption within Economics that the relationship between money and subjective wellbeing is determined by processes of cognitive comparison. An alternative explanation for such well known phenomena as the Easterlin Paradox and Decreasing Marginal Utility are provided through a consideration of affect. The theoretical basis for such explanations relies on theory from Psychology usually overlooked by Economists, such as affect heuristics and Subjective Wellbeing Homeostasis. The presented evidence for this alternative source of explanation melds psychological theory with empirical data. It is concluded that affective processes offer a coherent alternative explanation for the phenomena under discussion.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Blore JD, 2011, SOC INDIC RES, V100, P1, DOI 10.1007/s11205-010-9599-2
   Chen ZH, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P589, DOI 10.1007/s10902-008-9092-7
   Cohen Brian, 1991, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGM, P145
   Cummins R. A., 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P37, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1015678915305
   Cummins R. A., 2007, 161 DEAK U AUSTR CTR
   Cummins R A, 2007, 171 DEAK U AUSTR CTR
   CUMMINS RA, 2004, 120 DEAK U AUSTR CTR
   Cummins R.A., 2002, UNIVERSALITY SUBJECT, P7
   CUMMINS RA, 2010, 240 DEAK U AUSTR CTR
   Cummins RA, 2010, J HAPPINESS STUD, V11, P1, DOI 10.1007/s10902-009-9167-0
   CUMMINS RA, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V35, P179, DOI 10.1007/BF01079026
   Cummins R.A., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P133, DOI 10.1023/A:1010079728426
   Davern M., 2007, J HAPPINESS STUD, V8, P429, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-007-9066-1
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Easterlin RA, 2003, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V100, P11176, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1633144100
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   EPSTEIN S, 1994, AM PSYCHOL, V49, P709, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.49.8.709
   Flood J., 2010, 150 AHURI
   Forgas JP, 2008, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P94, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2008.00067.x
   FORGAS JP, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P39, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.117.1.39
   Graham C, 2011, APPL RES QUAL LIFE, V6, P219, DOI 10.1007/s11482-011-9152-8
   HANESTAD BR, 1992, J ADV NURS, V17, P777, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.1992.tb01998.x
   Headey B, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V97, P7, DOI 10.1007/s11205-009-9559-x
   Heeren A, 2009, BEHAV RES THER, V47, P403, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2009.01.017
   Inglehart R, 2008, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P264, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6924.2008.00078.x
   *INT WELLB GROUP, 2006, PERS WELLB IND MAN
   Lau ALD, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V72, P403, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-0561-z
   Lau ALD, 2008, AGING MENT HEALTH, V12, P746, DOI 10.1080/13607860802380607
   Oishi S, 2001, J PERS, V69, P641, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.694158
   RATO R, 2007, MACAU QUALITY REPORT
   Schutte NS, 2010, AUST J PSYCHOL, V62, P14, DOI 10.1080/00049530903312865
   TOMYN AJ, 2011, J HAPPINESS IN PRESS
   Wagner G.G., 2007, SCHMOLLERS JB, V127, P139
   HEADEY B, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P731, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.731
NR 35
TC 0
BP 241
EP 252
PY 2011
PD SEP
VL 6
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s11482-011-9151-9
GA 809PQ
UT WOS:000294069600002
ER

PT J
AU Dykens, EM
AF Dykens, EM
TI Happiness, well-being, and character strengths: Outcomes for families
   and siblings of persons with mental retardation
SO MENTAL RETARDATION
J9 MENT RETARD
LA English
DT Article
C1 Vanderbilt Univ, Kennedy Ctr Res Human Dev, Nashville, TN 37203 USA.
RP Dykens, EM, Vanderbilt Univ, Kennedy Ctr Res Human Dev, 230 Appleton Pl,Peabody Box 40, Nashville, TN 37203 USA.
EM elisabeth.dykens@vanderbilt.edu
ID DEVELOPMENTAL-DISABILITIES; DEFECTIVE CHILD
CR Blacher J., 1984, SEVERELY HANDICAPPED
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1990, FLOW PSYCHOL OPTIMAL
   DEINER E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403
   DYKENS EM, IN PRESS AM J ORTHOP
   Glidden LM, 2000, FAM RELAT, V49, P397, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3729.2000.00397.x
   Hastings RP, 2002, J APPL RES INTELLECT, V15, P269, DOI 10.1046/j.1468-3148.2002.00104.x
   Hodapp R. M., 2002, HDB PARENTING, V1, P355
   Hodapp RM, 2001, PARENT-SCI PRACT, V1, P317, DOI 10.1207/S15327922PAR0104_3
   Knox M, 2000, J APPL RES INTELLECT, V13, P17, DOI 10.1046/j.1468-3148.2000.00001.x
   McMillan E, 2005, MENT RETARD, V43, P351
   Minnes P., 1998, HDB MENTAL RETARDATI, P693
   OLSHANSKY S, 1962, SOC CASEWORK-JCSW, V43, P190
   Orsmond GI, 2000, AM J MENT RETARD, V105, P486, DOI 10.1352/0895-8017(2000)105<0486:BASOAW>2.0.CO;2
   Peterson C, 2004, CHARACTER STRENGTHS
   Park N, 2004, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V23, P603, DOI 10.1521/jscp.23.5.603.50748
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   Scorgie K, 2000, MENT RETARD, V38, P195, DOI 10.1352/0047-6765(2000)038<0195:TOAWPC>2.0.CO;2
   Seligman M., 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   Seltzer MM, 2004, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V74, P187, DOI 10.1037/0002-9432.74.2.187
   SOLNIT AJ, 1961, PSYCHOANAL STUD CHIL, V16, P523
   Stoneman Z., 1998, HDB MENTAL RETARDATI, P669
   Swenson S, 2005, MENT RETARD, V43, P365
   WON KH, 2003, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V47, P313
NR 23
TC 18
BP 360
EP 364
PY 2005
PD OCT
VL 43
IS 5
GA 972TN
UT WOS:000232476200007
ER

PT J
AU Dua, A
AF Dua, A.
TI Apotemnophilia: ethical considerations of amputating a healthy limb
SO JOURNAL OF MEDICAL ETHICS
J9 J MED ETHICS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Aberdeen, Sch Med, Aberdeen AB24 5SW, Scotland.
RP Dua, A, Univ Aberdeen, Sch Med, G06 Room A,Mealmarket Exchange,Mealmarket St, Aberdeen AB24 5SW, Scotland.
EM Anahita46@yahoo.com
ID IDENTITY DISORDER; LEGAL-ASPECTS; PARAPHILIA; DESIRE
AB Apotemnophilia is a condition that causes those who have it to not feel "correct" in their own bodies. As a result, an intense obsession develops with removing the limb; this obsession hinders tremendously the patients' social behaviour and societal integration. These patients, in some respects resembling transgendered individuals, feel that the body part (limb) in question is simply "not a part of themselves", causing them to feel uncomfortable in their own bodies. Whether amputations should be performed on apotemnophiles or not is a question that poses a significant medical ethical dilemma. It is argued that observing an apotemnophile's request for amputation is the ethical action. The major arguments opposing such amputations and supporting such amputations are examined and critically analysed with regard to ethical principlesdnamely, patient autonomy, beneficence, non-maleficence and justice with regard to every person's "right to happiness". Finally, a discourse on how the accepted notion of harm does not apply to apotemnophilia is developed to justify the position that amputation is indeed medically the ethical choice.
CR *ASC HLTH, AUT
   Bensler JM, 2003, SOUTH MED J, V96, P674, DOI 10.1097/01.SMJ.0000078367.94479.B9
   Blumenthal D, 2008, NEW ENGL J MED, V359, P1645, DOI 10.1056/NEJMp0806563
   Braam AW, 2006, PSYCHOPATHOLOGY, V39, P32, DOI 10.1159/000089661
   BURNETT JH, 1999, MILWAUKEE J SEN 1007
   DAVENPORT J, 1997, PERMANENTE J, V1, P21
   Dickenson D, 2001, BIOETHICS, V15, P110, DOI 10.1111/1467-8519.00219
   DIXON D, 1983, SEX DISABIL, V6, P3, DOI 10.1007/BF01119844
   DOUGHERTY CJ, 1990, THEOR MED, V11, P275, DOI 10.1007/BF00489818
   DYER C, 2000, STUDENT BMJ, V8, P53
   ELLIOTT C, 2000, ATLANTIC, V286
   First MB, 2005, PSYCHOL MED, V35, P919, DOI 10.1017/S0033291704003320
   Furth G. M., 2000, APOTEMNOPHILIA INFOR
   Henig R., 2005, NY TIMES        0322
   Johnston J, 2002, CLIN MED, V2, P431
   KEVIN C, WHAT OUGHT WE WANNAB
   Lawrence AA, 2006, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V35, P263, DOI 10.1007/s10508-006-9026-6
   Bayne Tim, 2005, J Appl Philos, V22, P75, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-5930.2005.00293.x
   MACASKILL J, 1999, DAILY RECORD    1007, P19
   Mondragon-Barrios L, 2009, REV INVEST CLIN, V61, P73
   MONEY J, 1977, J SEX RES, V13, P115
   Pence G, 2004, CLASSIC CASES MED ET
   Ramachandran VS, 2007, MED HYPOTHESES, V69, P250, DOI 10.1016/j.mehy.2006.12.013
   Smith R, 2003, CLIN MED, V3, P188
   Tomasini Floris, 2006, Ethics Med, V22, P99
   *WORLD MED ASS, 2005, DECL GEN 1948 MED CO
   2000, BBC             0217
   2000, BBC NEWS        0201
   CONTRASTS KANTIANISM
NR 29
TC 1
BP 75
EP 78
PY 2010
PD FEB
VL 36
IS 2
DI 10.1136/jme.2009.031070
GA 552NK
UT WOS:000274298600004
ER

PT J
AU Di Tella, R
   MacCulloch, R
AF Di Tella, R
   MacCulloch, R
TI Partisan social happiness
SO REVIEW OF ECONOMIC STUDIES
J9 REV ECON STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 Harvard Univ, Sch Business, Cambridge, MA 02138 USA.
   Univ London Imperial Coll Sci Technol & Med, London, England.
RP Di Tella, R, Harvard Univ, Sch Business, Cambridge, MA 02138 USA.
ID MACROECONOMIC POLICY; INCOME-DISTRIBUTION; POLITICAL-PARTIES;
   MENTAL-HEALTH; UNEMPLOYMENT; WELFARE; UTILITY; INSTITUTIONS;
   DEMOCRACIES; PSYCHOLOGY
AB We use a new approach to study questions in political economy that relies on data on the subjective well-being of a large sample of people living in the OECD over the period 1975-1992. Controlling for the personal characteristics of the respondents, year and country fixed effects and country-specific time trends, we find that the data describe social happiness functions for left-wing and right-wing individuals where inflation and unemployment enter negatively. We use these functions to test the root assumption of partisan business cycle models. The evidence is consistent with the hypothesis that left-wing individuals care more about unemployment relative to inflation than right-wingers. Interestingly, we find that individuals declare themselves to be happier when the party they support is in power, even after controlling for macroeconomic variables. The effect of politics is large. Finally, we find that these partisan differences cannot be traced back to income differences. That is, it is misleading to assume-as it is done in the previous literature-that the poor (rich) behave similarly to the left (right). For example, inflation and unemployment do not have differential effects across rich and poor and the happiness levels of these two groups are unaffected by the identity of the party in power. Our findings are hard to explain using median voter models but are to be expected in a partisan world.
CR Alesina A, 1997, POLITICAL CYCLES MAC
   ALESINA A, 1987, Q J ECON, V102, P651, DOI 10.2307/1884222
   ALT JE, 1985, AM POLIT SCI REV, V79, P1016, DOI 10.2307/1956246
   BANKS AS, 1989, POLITICAL HDB WORLD
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   Blanchflower DG, 1998, J LABOR ECON, V16, P26, DOI 10.1086/209881
   BLINDER A, 1978, REV EC STATISTIC NOV, P604
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   CASTLES FG, 1984, EUR J POLIT RES, V12, P73, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6765.1984.tb00080.x
   CHAPPELL HW, 1993, Q J ECON, V108, P185, DOI 10.2307/2118500
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   Coleman J. S., 1990, FDN SOCIAL THEORY
   DIAMOND PA, 1994, J ECON PERSPECT, V8, P45
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Di Tella R, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P335, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.1.335
   DiTella R., 1997, 19 CEP
   Downs A., 1957, EC THEORY DEMOCRACY
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   EKMAN P, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P342, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.2.342
   FORDYCE MW, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P355, DOI 10.1007/BF00302333
   Frey BS, 2000, ECON J, V110, P918, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00570
   FREY BS, 1978, REV ECON STAT, V60, P174, DOI 10.2307/1924970
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   FREY BS, 1978, ECON J, V88, P243, DOI 10.2307/2232128
   GOLDEN D, 1980, AM J POLIT SCI, V24, P694
   Granato J, 1996, AM J POLIT SCI, V40, P680, DOI 10.2307/2111789
   GRIER KB, 1989, AM J POLIT SCI, V33, P376, DOI 10.2307/2111152
   HIBBS DA, 1977, AM POLIT SCI REV, V71, P1467, DOI 10.2307/1961490
   Hibbs Douglas A., 1987, AM POLITICAL EC MACR
   HICKS AM, 1992, AM POLIT SCI REV, V86, P658, DOI 10.2307/1964129
   Inglehart R., 1990, CULTURE SHIFT
   Inglehart R, 1996, CRIT REV, V10, P509
   Inglehart Ronald, 1994, EUROPEAN COMMUNITIES
   KAHNEMAN D, 1991, AM ECON REV, V81, P341
   KONOW J, 1999, HEDONISTIC PARADOX H
   MACKIE TT, 1982, INT ALMANAC ELECTORA
   MAYER S, 1999, SOCIAL CONSEQUENCES
   MORAWETZ D, 1977, ECON J, V87, P511, DOI 10.2307/2231556
   MOULTON BR, 1986, J ECONOMETRICS, V32, P385, DOI 10.1016/0304-4076(86)90021-7
   NG YK, 1996, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V38, P127
   NORDHAUS WD, 1975, REV ECON STUD, V42, P169, DOI 10.2307/2296528
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   Rabin M, 1998, J ECON LIT, V36, P11
   Reder M. W, 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E
   ROGOFF K, 1990, AM ECON REV, V80, P21
   RORER LG, 1965, PSYCHOL BULL, V63, P129, DOI 10.1037/h0021888
   ROUBINI N, 1989, EUR ECON REV, V33, P903, DOI 10.1016/0014-2921(89)90002-0
   ALESINA A, 1992, REV ECON STUD, V59, P663, DOI 10.2307/2297992
   SANDVIK E, 1993, J PERS, V61, P317, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1993.tb00283.x
   SHEDLER J, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P1117, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.48.11.1117
   SHILLER RJ, 1996, 5539 NBER
   SIEDLITZ L, 1997, J RES PERS, V31, P240
   Sutton SK, 1997, PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P204, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1997.tb00413.x
   THUROW LC, 1970, AM ECON REV, V60, P261
   Tibshirani R.J., 1993, MONOGRAPHS STAT APPL, V57
   TINBERGEN J, 1991, J ECONOMETRICS, V50, P7, DOI 10.1016/0304-4076(91)90086-S
   Van Praag BMS, 1971, EUROPEAN EC REV, V2, P337, DOI 10.1016/0014-2921(71)90045-6
   VANPRAAG BMS, 1991, J ECONOMETRICS, V50, P69, DOI 10.1016/0304-4076(91)90090-Z
   Winkelmann L, 1998, ECONOMICA, V65, P1, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00111
NR 59
TC 34
BP 367
EP 393
PY 2005
PD APR
VL 72
IS 2
DI 10.1111/j.1467-937X.2005.00336.x
GA 913MY
UT WOS:000228157100004
ER

PT J
AU WORTH, LT
   MACKIE, DM
AF WORTH, LT
   MACKIE, DM
TI COGNITIVE MEDIATION OF POSITIVE AFFECT IN PERSUASION
SO SOCIAL COGNITION
J9 SOC COGNITION
LA English
DT Article
RP WORTH, LT, UNIV CALIF SANTA BARBARA,DEPT PSYCHOL,SANTA BARBARA,CA 93106, USA.
CR BOUCHER J, 1969, J VERB LEARN VERB BE, V8, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5371(69)80002-2
   Bousfield WA, 1950, J GEN PSYCHOL, V42, P67
   Bousfield WA, 1944, J GEN PSYCHOL, V30, P205
   BOWER GH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P129, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.129
   CHAIKEN S, IN PRESS SOCIAL INFL, V5
   CHAIKEN S, 1987, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V38, P575, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.38.1.575
   CHAIKEN S, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P752, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.39.5.752
   COOK TD, 1969, J PERS, V37, P342, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1969.tb01749.x
   Eagly A., 1984, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V17, P268
   Hass R. G., 1981, COGNITIVE RESPONSES, P141
   Isen A., 1984, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, P179
   ISEN AM, 1976, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P385, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.34.3.385
   ISEN AM, IN PRESS APTITUDE LE, V3
   ISEN AM, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P1, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.1.1
   ISEN AM, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1206, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.6.1206
   ISEN AM, 1972, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V21, P384, DOI 10.1037/h0032317
   ISEN AM, 1978, SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P346, DOI 10.2307/3033588
   Isen A.M., 1982, AFFECT COGNITION, P243
   ISEN AM, 1983, SOC COGNITION, V2, P18, DOI 10.1521/soco.1983.2.1.18
   Janis I. L., 1977, DECISION MAKING
   JANIS IL, 1965, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V1, P181, DOI 10.1037/h0021644
   MISCHEL W, 1973, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V27, P129, DOI 10.1037/h0034490
   PAGE MM, 1969, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V11, P177, DOI 10.1037/h0027025
   PAGE MM, 1974, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P468, DOI 10.1037/h0037036
   Petty R. E., 1981, ATTITUDES PERSUASION
   PETTY RE, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P1915, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.37.10.1915
   Petty Richard E, 1986, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V19, P124
   PETTY RE, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P847, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.41.5.847
   Razran G.H.S., 1940, PSYCHOL BULL, V37, P481
   SHIFFRIN RM, 1977, PSYCHOL REV, V84, P127, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.84.2.127
   STAATS AW, 1958, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V57, P37, DOI 10.1037/h0042782
   STAATS CK, 1957, J EXP PSYCHOL, V54, P74, DOI 10.1037/h0047716
   WORTH LT, 1986, UNPUB COGNITIVE MEDI
   ZANNA MP, 1970, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V14, P321, DOI 10.1037/h0028991
NR 34
TC 146
BP 76
EP 94
PY 1987
VL 5
IS 1
DI 10.1521/soco.1987.5.1.76
GA H6426
UT WOS:A1987H642600004
ER

PT J
AU Lou, VWQ
AF Lou, Vivian W. Q.
TI Life Satisfaction of Older Adults in Hong Kong: The Role of Social
   Support from Grandchildren
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Hong Kong, Dept Social Work & Social Adm, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
RP Lou, VWQ, Univ Hong Kong, Dept Social Work & Social Adm, Pokfulam Rd, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
EM wlou@hku.hk
DE Life satisfaction; Older adults; Adolescent and/or adult grandchildren;
   Social support
ID GRANDPARENTS; PERSPECTIVE
AB This study explores the relationship between the life satisfaction of older adults and the social support from grandchildren in Hong Kong. Two hundred and fifteen older people (from the ages of 64 to 101, mean age 79.3), whose youngest grandchild was aged 12 or older, were recruited from elderly service agencies to participate in the study. Face-to-face interviews were conducted by trained interviewers using a standardized questionnaire, which included the Life Satisfaction Scale for Chinese, the Lubben Social Network Scale, the Chinese Tradition Scale, grandchildren social support measures, self-rated health, self-rated financial adequacy, and demographic variables. Hierarchical regression showed that the life satisfaction of older adults benefitted significantly from the social support from grandchildren (R (2) change = .05, F (change) = 7.15, p < .001); while controlling demographic characteristics, general social support, attitude towards Chinese tradition, self-rated health, and self-rated financial adequacy. The total explained variance was 51%. Emotional support and appraisal support from grandchildren were identified as significant contributing factors. The policy and practice implications for active aging policies are discussed in a Chinese context.
CR ALLOWAY R, 1987, PSYCHOL MED, V17, P91
   INGERSOLLDAYTON B, 1988, J GERONTOL, V43, pS65
   Bishop AJ, 2006, AGING MENT HEALTH, V10, P445, DOI 10.1080/13607860600638388
   Bjorner JB, 1996, SELF RATED HLTH USEF
   Brian J. S., 2001, J SOCIOL, V2, P85
   Chan C. M. A., 2000, STUDY QUALITY UNPUB
   Chi Iris, 1993, Clinical Gerontologist, V13, P35, DOI 10.1300/J018v13n04_04
   Chou KL, 1999, AGING MENT HEALTH, V3, P328
   Chou KL, 2006, INT SOC WORK, V49, P218, DOI 10.1177/0020872806061236
   Chow N., 2004, GERIATR GERONTOL INT, V4, P521
   Cohen S., 1984, HDB PSYCHOL HLTH, V4, P253
   COHEN S, 1992, SER CLIN C, P109
   Crosnoe R, 2002, J MARRIAGE FAM, V64, P1089, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2002.01089.x
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Fernandez-Ballesteros R, 2001, AGEING SOC, V21, P25
   Gow AJ, 2007, J INDIVID DIFFER, V28, P103, DOI DOI 10.1027/1614-0001.28.3.103
   Hobfoll Stephen E., 1988, HDB PERSONAL RELATIO, P497
   Hupcey JE, 1998, J ADV NURS, V27, P1231, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1998.01231.x
   Kang SM, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P1596, DOI 10.1177/0146167203255986
   Kim JY, 2000, J FAM VIOLENCE, V15, P331, DOI 10.1023/A:1007502212754
   KRAUSE N, 1994, RES AGING, V16, P251, DOI 10.1177/0164027594163002
   KRAUSE N, 1990, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V30, P37, DOI 10.2190/CY26-XCKW-WY1V-VGK3
   KWAN AYH, 2003, REV FILIAL PIETY CON
   Lau A., 1998, OCCUPATIONAL THERAPY, V5, P118, DOI 10.1002/oti.71
   Lipovcan LK, 2007, CROAT MED J, V48, P727
   LOU VWQ, 2005, 13 ANN C GER HONG KO
   LOU VWQ, 2008, GER SOC AM 61 ANN SC
   LOU VWQ, 2008, GERIATR GERONTOL INT, V8, P291
   Lou WQV, 2008, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V67, P149, DOI 10.2190/AG.67.2.c
   Lowenstein A, 2007, J SOC ISSUES, V63, P865
   Lubben J, 2004, SOCIAL NETWORKS SOCI, P20
   Lubben J., 2003, SOCIAL WORK HLTH CAR
   Lubben J. E, 1988, J FAMILY COMMUNITY H, V11, P42
   [??? LUO Yangmei], 2008, [?????????, Chinese Journal of Clinical Psychology], V16, P173
   Mjelde-Mossey L. A., 2005, J HUMAN BEHAV SOCIAL, V11, P41, DOI 10.1300/J137v11n03_03
   Ruiz SA, 2007, J SOC ISSUES, V63, P793
   Sheehan Nancy W., 2008, MARRIAGE FAM REV, V44, P99, DOI 10.1080/01494920802185520
   Silverman P, 2000, J Cross Cult Gerontol, V15, P289, DOI 10.1023/A:1006793304508
   SONG XM, 2001, ELDERLY CHINESE PACI, P189
   SPSS, 2002, STAT PACK SOC SCI 11
   STOLAR GE, 1992, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V35, P305, DOI 10.2190/NEK7-5WGN-YEQU-N2CN
   STORM RD, 1999, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V49, P279
   Taylor AC, 2005, J ADULT DEV, V12, P33, DOI 10.1007/s10804-005-1280-7
   VARSHNEY S, 2008, DISS ABSTR INT B, V68, P7681
   Vaux A., 1988, SOCIAL SUPPORT THEOR
   Yeung GTY, 2007, EUR J AGEING, V4, P219, DOI 10.1007/s10433-007-0065-1
NR 46
TC 5
BP 377
EP 391
PY 2010
PD FEB
VL 95
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s11205-009-9526-6
GA 540KA
UT WOS:000273328900003
ER

PT J
AU Prado, BZ
   Rojas-Barahona, C
   Marin, CF
AF Zegers Prado, Beatriz
   Rojas-Barahona, Cristian
   Foerster Marin, Carla
TI Validity and Reliability of the Neugarten, Havighurst & Tobin's Life
   Satisfaction Index (LSI-A), in a Sample of Adults and Older Adults in
   Chile
SO TERAPIA PSICOLOGICA
J9 TER PSICOL
LA Spanish
DT Article
C1 [Zegers Prado, Beatriz; Rojas-Barahona, Cristian] Univ Los Andes, Santiago, Chile.
   [Foerster Marin, Carla] Pontificia Univ Catolica Chile, Santiago, Chile.
RP Prado, BZ, Univ Los Andes, Santiago, Chile.
EM bzegers@uandes.cl
DE Life-satisfaction; older-adult; subjective welfare; validation
AB The findings of a research aimed to estimate reliability and validity of The Life Satisfaction Index (LSI-A) of Neugarten, Havighurst & Tobin (1961; 1996) are presented. The sample consisted of 473 adults from 30 to 75 years (male and female) from Metropolitan Region of Santiago, Chile, distributed into three levels of income, age groups and educational levels. The content, concurrent and construct validity of the instrument was estimated, defining five factors accounting for 50.62% of the variance. The reliability with Cronbach's alpha was 0.80 for the full sample, the index ranged between 0.77 to 0.83 depending on age, between 0.77 and 0.81 according to educational level and between 0.74 and 0.83 depending on income level, no changes were observed by sex (0.80).
CR AIKEN L, 1985, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V45, P121
   *CASEN, 2003, MOD INGR CUADR INGR
   Cheng H. P., 1989, J MULTICULT COUNS D, V17, P123
   Chiang KJ, 2008, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V23, P7, DOI 10.1002/gps.1824
   CONRADGLASS J, 1997, EDUC GERONTOL, V23, P297
   Croker L, 1986, INTRO CLASSICAL MODE
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Dorin M, 2007, EDUC GERONTOL, V33, P127, DOI 10.1080/03601270600850776
   Hair Jr JF, 1999, ANALISIS MULTIVARIAN
   HELBING JC, 1982, NEDERLANDS TIJDSCHRI, V37, P257
   Henerson M. E., 1987, MEASURE ATTITUDES
   INGA ARANDA JULIO, 2006, Univ. Psychol., V5, P475
   Klein E. B., 1978, SEASONS MANS LIFE
   Levinson D. J., 1996, SEASONS WOMANS LIFE
   Lobello SG, 2004, BRAIN INJURY, V18, P1127, DOI 10.1080/02699050410001672378
   *MINEDUC, 2006, AN EST 2006 PROV
   NCUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   Neugarten B.L., 1996, MEANINGS AGE SELECTE, P296
   Nunnally J. C., 1995, TEORIA PSICOMETRIA
   OKADA T, 1990, JPN J PSYCHOL, V60, P386
   OLSONMADDEM JH, 2008, DISS ABSTR INT A, V68, P3298
   PARK KB, 1988, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V19, P51, DOI 10.1177/0022002188019001004
   ROJASBARAHONA CA, 2008, ESCALA AUTOESTIMA RO
   ROSENBERG M, 1995, AM SOCIOL REV, V60, P141, DOI 10.2307/2096350
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   SCHMAL R, 2007, SOCIOLOGIAS, V9, P316
   Sener A, 2007, AGING MENT HEALTH, V11, P30, DOI 10.1080/13607860600736349
   Smith J, 2002, J SOC ISSUES, V58, P715, DOI 10.1111/1540-4560.00286
   Staudinger UM, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P305, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.2.305
NR 29
TC 2
BP 15
EP 26
PY 2009
PD JUL
VL 27
IS 1
GA V18LA
UT WOS:000208005100002
ER

PT J
AU Oishi, S
   Wyer, RS
   Colcombe, SJ
AF Oishi, S
   Wyer, RS
   Colcombe, SJ
TI Cultural variation in the use of current life satisfaction to predict
   the future
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Illinois, Dept Psychol, Champaign, IL 61820 USA.
RP Oishi, S, Univ Illinois, Dept Psychol, 603 E Daniel St, Champaign, IL 61820 USA.
ID COLLECTIVE SELF; PRIVATE SELF; CAUSAL ATTRIBUTIONS; IMPLICIT THEORIES;
   WELL; INFORMATION; AMERICAN; SUCCESS; FAILURE; PERSPECTIVE
AB Three studies examined cultural and situational influences on the tendency for people to use their current life satisfaction to predict future life events. On the basis of the self-enhancement literature, it was predicted that either writing about a positive personal experience or reading about another's negative experience would lead European Americans to focus their attention on internal attributes and thus would lead them to use their current life satisfaction in predicting the future. Conversely, on the basis of the self-criticism literature, it was predicted that these same conditions would lead Asian Americans to focus their attention on external factors and, therefore. would decrease their likelihood of using their current life satisfaction to predict the future. Studies 1 and 2 supported these hypotheses. Study 3 showed that these patterns could be obtained by subliminally priming concepts associated with individualism and collectivism.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Anderson CA, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P482, DOI 10.1177/0146167299025004007
   Bargh J. A., 1994, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, V2, P1
   BARGH JA, 1997, ADV SOC COG, V10, P1
   Bargh JA, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P230, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.2.230
   BODENHAUSEN GV, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P871, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.5.871
   Brewer MB, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P83, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.1.83
   Bruner J.S., 1990, ACTS MEANING
   CADINU MR, 1993, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V23, P97, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420230109
   CHAIKEN S, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P752, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.39.5.752
   CHANDLER TA, 1981, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V12, P207, DOI 10.1177/0022022181122006
   Chang EC, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V23, P433, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(97)80009-8
   Chiu CY, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P923, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.5.923
   Chiu CY, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P19, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.73.1.19
   Choi I, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P47, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.125.1.47
   Cohen D, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P408, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.2.408
   Cole M, 1996, CULTURAL PSYCHOL ONC
   Diener E, 1996, J RES PERS, V30, P389, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1996.0027
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   FRY PS, 1980, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V11, P343, DOI 10.1177/0022022180113007
   GARDNER WL, 1999, MIDW PSYCH ASS ANN M
   Gasper K, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1350, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.5.1350
   HARVEY JH, 1984, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V35, P427, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.35.020184.002235
   HEINE SJ, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P595, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.68.4.595
   Heine SJ, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P766, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.106.4.766
   HESS RD, 1987, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V79, P179, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.79.2.179
   Higgins E. Tory, 1996, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, P133
   HIGGINS ET, 1985, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V11, P59, DOI 10.1037//0278-7393.11.1.59
   Iyengar SS, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P349, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.3.349
   JOHNSON EJ, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P20, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.1.20
   KASHIMA Y, 1986, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V17, P83, DOI 10.1177/0022002186017001006
   Kim H, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P785, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.77.4.785
   Kitayama S, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P1245, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.6.1245
   KITAYAMA S, 1997, JIKO TO KANJO
   Lee F, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P732, DOI 10.1177/0146167296227007
   Lillard AS, 1997, PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P268, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1997.tb00437.x
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   Markus H. R., 1996, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, P857
   MARKUS HR, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P224, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.98.2.224
   MARSHALL GN, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P1067, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.6.1067
   McDonald HE, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P5, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.1.5
   Menon T, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P701
   MILLER DT, 1976, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P213
   Miller JG, 1999, PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P85, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00113
   MORRIS MW, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P949, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.6.949
   Nisbett RE, 1998, ATTRIBUTION AND SOCIAL INTERACTION, P171
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   PELHAM BW, 1999, PSYCHOL SOCIAL SELF, P115
   Petty R. E., 1986, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V19, P123, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60214-2
   ROSS M, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P341, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.2.341
   SCHWARZ N, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P195, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.2.195
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   Schwarz N, 1998, Pers Soc Psychol Rev, V2, P87, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr0202_2
   Schwarz N., 1988, AFFECT COGNITION SOC, P44
   Sherman Steven J., 1984, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, V1, P189
   SHIKANAI K, 1978, JAPANESE J EXPT SOCI, V18, P35
   Shweder R. A., 1990, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P399
   SINGELIS TM, 1994, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V20, P580, DOI 10.1177/0146167294205014
   SMITH SH, 1990, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V21, P283, DOI 10.1177/0022022190213002
   SNYDER ML, 1976, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P435, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.33.4.435
   SRULL TK, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P1660, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.37.10.1660
   STRACK F, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P1460, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.49.6.1460
   Su S. K., 1999, PSYCHOL SOCIAL SELF, P193
   SUH EM, 1998, UNPUB SELF USE EMOTI
   Takata T., 1987, JAPANESE J EXPT SOCI, V27, P27
   TRAFIMOW D, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P649, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.5.649
   Trafimow D, 1997, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V28, P107, DOI 10.1177/0022022197281007
   Triandis H. C., 1995, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC
   TVERSKY A, 1973, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V5, P207, DOI 10.1016/0010-0285(73)90033-9
   Wyer R. S., 1989, MEMORY COGNITION ITS
   YAMAUCHI H, 1988, PSYCHOL REP, V63, P619
   YAN WF, 1994, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V25, P146, DOI 10.1177/0022022194251009
   Ybarra O, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P362, DOI 10.1177/0146167298244003
   YODER JD, 1980, J MARRIAGE FAM, V42, P413, DOI 10.2307/351238
   ZUCKERMAN M, 1979, J PERS, V47, P245, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1979.tb00202.x
NR 75
TC 32
BP 434
EP 445
PY 2000
PD MAR
VL 78
IS 3
DI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.3.434
GA 321ZN
UT WOS:000087485400003
ER

PT J
AU von Suchodoletz, A
   Achtziger, A
AF von Suchodoletz, Antje
   Achtziger, Anja
TI Intentions and Their Limits Perspectives in Psychological Science
SO SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 SOC PSYCHOL-GERMANY
LA English
DT Article
C1 [von Suchodoletz, Antje] Univ Freiburg, Res Grp Empiries Educ, D-79085 Freiburg, Germany.
   [Achtziger, Anja] Univ Konstanz, D-7750 Constance, Germany.
RP von Suchodoletz, A, Univ Freiburg, Res Grp Empiries Educ, Starkenstr 44, D-79085 Freiburg, Germany.
EM antje.von.suchodoletz@psychologie.uni-freiburg.de
DE intentions; limits of intentions; self-control; goals; action;
   development
ID IMPLEMENTATION INTENTIONS; SELF-REGULATION; PREFRONTAL CORTEX; COGNITIVE
   CONTROL; CONSCIENCE DEVELOPMENT; POSITIVE AFFECT; GOAL; BEHAVIOR;
   INFANTS; SYSTEMS
AB This paper discusses psychological approaches to intentions and to the limits of intentions and the biological foundations of intentions. Following a minimum common argument about what intentions are, psychological aspects of intentions are reviewed. We begin with a discussion of the developmental perspective on intentions. Then, the focus turns to the discussion of the limits of intentions, followed by the presentation of strategies that can help to overcome problems of goal setting and goal striving. Finally, different aspects of intentions are addressed, for instance, intentions as results of decisions after deliberation and as processes of conscious and unconscious goal striving.
CR Abraham C, 1998, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V13, P569, DOI 10.1080/08870449808407420
   ACHTZIGER A, COMMITTING IN PRESS
   Achtziger A, 2009, SOC NEUROSCI, V4, P11, DOI 10.1080/17470910801925350
   Achtziger A., 2010, MOTIVATION ACTION
   Achtziger A, 2008, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V34, P381, DOI 10.1177/0146167207311201
   AJZEN I, 1991, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V50, P179, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(91)90020-T
   Ajzen I., 1975, BELIEF ATTITUDE INTE
   Bandura A, 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   BANDURA A, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P1175, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.44.9.1175
   Bargh J., 1994, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, P1
   Bargh J. A., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P93
   Bargh JA, 2006, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P147, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.336
   Bargh JA, 2006, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2006.00395.x
   Baumeister R. F., 1994, LOSING CONTROL WHY P
   Baumeister R. F., 2002, SELF IDENTITY, V1, P129, DOI [10.1080/152988602317319302, DOI 10.1080/152988602317319302]
   Bayer UC, 2010, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P505, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2010.01.002
   Boekaerts M., 2000, HDB SELF REGULATION, P209, DOI DOI 10.1016/B978-012109890-2/50036-6
   BONGERS KCA, 2009, OXFORD HDB HUMAN ACT, P587
   Brandstatter V, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P946, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.5.946
   Brass M, 2002, CEREB CORTEX, V12, P908, DOI 10.1093/cercor/12.9.908
   Braver TS, 2009, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V106, P7351, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0808187106
   Brunstein J. C., 2008, MOTIVATION ACTION, P137, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511499821.007
   Buttelmann D, 2008, CHILD DEV, V79, P609, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2008.01146.x
   Calkins SD, 2004, REGULATION OF EMOTION, P307
   CARVER CS, 1982, PSYCHOL BULL, V92, P111, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.92.1.111
   Chartrand TL, 2002, SELF AND MOTIVATION: EMERGING PSYCHOLOGICAL PERSPECTIVES, P13, DOI 10.1037/10448-001
   CHARTRAND TL, 1999, THESIS NEW YORK U
   Dijksterhuis A., 2007, SOCIAL PSYCHOL UNCON, P51
   Dreisbach G, 2004, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V30, P343, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.30.2.343
   Dreisbach G, 2005, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V119, P483, DOI 10.1037/0735-7044.119.2.483
   Eagleman DM, 2004, NATURE, V428, P854, DOI 10.1038/nature02467
   EISENBERG N, 1997, ISS CLIN CH, P41
   Elliot AJ, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V32, P378, DOI 10.1177/0146167205282153
   Elsner B, 2001, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V27, P229, DOI 10.1037//0096-1523.27.1.229
   Elsner B, 2003, CONSCIOUS COGN, V12, P732, DOI 10.1016/S1053-8100(03)00073-4
   FERGUSON MJ, 2007, HDB MOTIVATION
   Friese M, 2009, J RES PERS, V43, P795, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2009.07.004
   FRITH CD, 1991, P ROY SOC B-BIOL SCI, V244, P241, DOI 10.1098/rspb.1991.0077
   Gollwitzer P. M., 1993, EUROPEAN REV SOCIAL, V4, P141, DOI [10.1080/14792779343000059, DOI 10.1080/14792779343000059]
   Gollwitzer P. M., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P53
   Gollwitzer P. M., 2005, HDB COMPETENCE MOTIV, P624
   Gollwitzer P. M., 2009, OXFORD HDB HUMAN ACT, P603
   Gollwitzer PM, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P493, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.54.7.493
   GOLLWITZER PM, 1998, PERSONALITY SOCIAL P, V2, P24
   Gollwitzer PM, 2006, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P69, DOI 10.1013/S0065-2601(06)38002-1
   Goschke T, 2000, CONTROL OF COGNITIVE PROCESSES: ATTENTION AND PERFORMANCE XVIII, P331
   Goschke T, 2003, VOLUNTARY ACTION: BRAINS, MINDS, AND SOCIALITY, P49
   Govorun O, 2006, SOC COGNITION, V24, P111, DOI 10.1521/soco.2006.24.2.111
   Gross JJ, 2002, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V39, P281, DOI 10.1017/S0048577201393198
   Gruber O, 2004, ACTA PSYCHOL, V115, P105, DOI 10.1016/j.actpsy.2003.12.003
   Hassin R. R., 2009, OXFORD HDB HUMAN ACT, P549
   HECKHAUSEN H, 1987, MOTIV EMOTION, V11, P101, DOI 10.1007/BF00992338
   Heckhausen H., 1989, MOTIVATION HANDELN
   HECKHAUSEN J, 1995, PSYCHOL REV, V102, P284, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.102.2.284
   Heckhausen J. E., 2008, MOTIVATION ACTION, P1, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511499821.002
   Hewig J, 2008, CORTEX, V44, P1197, DOI 10.1016/j.cortex.2007.07.006
   Higgins ET, 1997, AM PSYCHOL, V52, P1280, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.52.12.1280
   Hofmann W, 2009, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P162, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6924.2009.01116.x
   Holroyd CB, 2006, BRAIN RES, V1105, P93, DOI 10.1016/j.brainres.2005.12.015
   Hommel B., 2009, OXFORD HDB HUMAN ACT, P371
   James W., 1890, PRINCIPLES PSYCHOL
   KOCHANSKA G, 1994, CHILD DEV, V65, P852, DOI 10.2307/1131423
   Kochanska G., 1997, PARENTING CHILDRENS, P53
   Koechlin E, 1999, NATURE, V399, P148
   KOPP CB, 1982, DEV PSYCHOL, V18, P199, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.18.2.199
   Kronast S., 2008, REGULATING EMOTIONS, P85
   Kruglanski A. W., 1996, PSYCHOL ACTION LINKI, P599
   Kruglanski AW, 2002, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P331, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(02)80008-9
   Kuhl J, 1985, ACTION CONTROL COGNI, P11
   Kuhl J., 2008, MOTIVATION ACTION, P296, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511499821.013
   Laible DJ, 2000, CHILD DEV, V71, P1424, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00237
   LeDoux J., 2002, SYNAPTIC SELF
   Lengfelder A, 2001, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V15, P80, DOI 10.1037//0894-4105.15.1.80
   Liszkowski U, 2008, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V31, P157, DOI 10.1016/j.infbeh.2007.10.011
   Locke E. A., 1990, THEORY GOAL SETTING
   Locke EA, 2006, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P265, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2006.00449.x
   Locke EA, 2002, AM PSYCHOL, V57, P705, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.57.9.705
   LURIA AR, 1973, WORKING BRAIN INTRO
   McClelland MM, 2007, DEV PSYCHOL, V43, P947, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.43.4.947
   Metcalfe J, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P3, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.1.3
   Muraven M, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P247, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.126.2.247
   Ochsner KN, 2002, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V14, P1215, DOI 10.1162/089892902760807212
   Oettingen G, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P736, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.5.736
   Oettingen G, 2009, SYD SYM SOC PSYCHOL, P127
   Piaget J., 1952, ORIGINS INTELLIGENCE
   Prinz W., 2009, OXFORD HDB HUMAN ACT, P35
   Prinz W, 1997, EUR J COGN PSYCHOL, V9, P129, DOI 10.1080/713752551
   PRINZ W, 1992, EUR J COGN PSYCHOL, V4, P1, DOI 10.1080/09541449208406240
   Scheier M. F., 1998, SELF REGULATION BEHA
   Schultheiss O. C., 2008, MOTIVATION ACTION, P247, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511499821.011
   Shields C, 2007, ROUTL PHILOS, P1
   Simon JJ, 2009, NEUROIMAGE, V49, P1868
   Tangney JP, 2004, J PERS, V72, P271, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3506.2004.00263.x
   Triandis H C, 1980, Nebr Symp Motiv, V27, P195
   TROMMSDORFF G, 2009, SOCIAL PERSONALITY P, V3, P678
   TROMMSDORFF G, 2007, EXPERIENCING NEW WOR, V1, P58
   Ullsperger M, 2006, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V18, P651, DOI 10.1162/jocn.2006.18.4.651
   Van Overwalle F., 2008, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V30, P829, DOI [10.1002/hbm.20547, DOI 10.1002/HBM.20547]
   VONSUCHODOLETZ A, SOCIAL DEV IN PRESS
   Webb TL, 2006, PSYCHOL BULL, V132, P249, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.132.2.249
   West R., 2005, COGNITIVE NEUROSCIEN, P246
   Willatts P, 1999, DEV PSYCHOL, V35, P651
   Wrosch C, 2009, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V96, P1181, DOI 10.1037/a0015172
   Wrosch C., 2003, SELF IDENTITY, V2, P1, DOI [10.1080/15298860309021, DOI 10.1080/15298860309021]
   Zhu J, 2004, CONSCIOUS COGN, V13, P302, DOI 10.1016/j.concog.2003.09.003
NR 105
TC 2
BP 85
EP 92
PY 2011
VL 42
IS 1
DI 10.1027/1864-9335/a000046
GA 708QC
UT WOS:000286378000011
ER

PT J
AU ZELIN, M
AF ZELIN, M
TI A COMPLETE BOOK CONCERNING HAPPINESS AND BENEVOLENCE - FU-HUI CHUAN-SHU,
   A MANUAL FOR LOCAL MAGISTRATES IN 17TH-CENTURY CHINA - HUANG,LH
SO JOURNAL OF ASIAN STUDIES
J9 J ASIAN STUD
LA English
DT Book Review
RP ZELIN, M, COLUMBIA UNIV,NEW YORK,NY 10027, USA.
CR Huang Liu-hung, 1984, COMPLETE BOOK HAPPIN
NR 1
TC 0
BP 111
EP 113
PY 1985
VL 45
IS 1
DI 10.2307/2056831
GA AVJ07
UT WOS:A1985AVJ0700010
ER

PT J
AU Borooah, VK
AF Borooah, Vani K.
TI Gender Differences in the Incidence of Depression and Anxiety:
   Econometric Evidence from the USA
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Ulster, Sch Econ, Newtownabbey Co, Antrim BT37 0QB, North Ireland.
RP Borooah, VK, Univ Ulster, Sch Econ, Newtownabbey Co, Antrim BT37 0QB, North Ireland.
EM vk.borooah@ulster.ac.uk
DE Gender; Depression; Anxiety; Decomposition
ID DISCRIMINATION; UNEMPLOYMENT; SATISFACTION; HAPPINESS; JOB
AB Using data from the Collaborative Psychiatric Epidemiology Surveys (CPES) for the United States for the period 2001-2003, this paper addresses a vexed question relating to inter-gender differences in depression rates, namely how much of the observed difference in depression rates between men and women may be explained by differences between them in their exposure, and how much may be explained by differences between them in their response, to depression-inducing factors. The contribution of this paper is to propose a method for disentangling these two influences and to apply it to US data. The central conclusion of the paper was differences between men and women in rates of depression and anxiety were largely to be explained by differences in their responses to depression-inducing factors: the percentage contribution of inter-gender response differences to explaining the overall difference in inter-gender probabilities of being depressed was 93 percent for "sad, empty type depression"; 92 percent for "very discouraged" type depression; and 69 percent for "loss of interest" type depression.
CR Alegria M, 2001, ICPSR20240V5 I SOC R
   BLANCHFLOWER D, 2002, NBER WORKING PAPERS, V7487
   BLINDER AS, 1973, J HUM RESOUR, V8, P436, DOI 10.2307/144855
   Bockerman P, 2009, HEALTH ECON, V18, P161, DOI 10.1002/hec.1361
   Borooah V. K., 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P427, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9008-3
   Borooah V. K., 2005, J ECON SOC MEAS, V30, P279
   Clark AE, 1999, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V39, P179, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(99)00031-1
   Clark AE, 2001, LABOUR ECON, V8, P223, DOI 10.1016/S0927-5371(01)00031-8
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   Clark AE, 1996, BRIT J IND RELAT, V34, P189
   Clark AE, 2008, ECON J, V118, pF222, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2008.02150.x
   Culbertson FM, 1997, AM PSYCHOL, V52, P25, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.52.1.25
   Dunlop DD, 2003, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V93, P1945, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.93.11.1945
   Easterlin R. A., 1987, BIRTH FORTUNE IMPACT
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   Frank R., 1985, CHOOSING RIGHT POND
   Frank R. H., 1999, LUXURY FEVER MONEY H
   Frank RH, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1832, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00261
   Frey B. S., 2002, HAPPINESS EC
   Hirsch F., 1976, SOCIAL LIMITS GROWTH
   KESSLER RC, 1994, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V51, P8
   Layard R., 2003, L ROBB MEM LECT 2002
   LAYARD R, 2002, RETHINKING PUBLIC EC
   Layard R., 2006, DEPRESSION REPORT NE
   Mangan J, 2000, WORKERS TRADITIONAL
   MELTZER H, 1995, OCPS SURVEYS PSYCHIA
   Murakumi J., 2002, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V5, P27
   Nielsen HS, 1998, ECON LETT, V61, P115, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1765(98)00155-4
   NOELENHOEKSEMA S, 2001, CURRENT DIRECTIONS P, V10, P173
   NOELHOEKSEMA S, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P1061
   Noel-Hoeksema Susan, 1990, SEX DIFFERENCES DEPR
   Oaxaca Ronald, 1973, INT ECON REV, V14, P693, DOI 10.2307/2525981
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   Piccinelli M, 2000, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V177, P486, DOI 10.1192/bjp.177.6.486
   Reder M. W, 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E
   Scitovsky Tibor, 1976, JOYLESS EC
   Weiss EL, 1999, AM J PSYCHIAT, V156, P816
   Weissman MM, 1996, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V276, P293, DOI 10.1001/jama.276.4.293
NR 38
TC 1
BP 663
EP 682
PY 2010
PD DEC
VL 11
IS 6
DI 10.1007/s10902-009-9155-4
GA 694MW
UT WOS:000285303300001
ER

PT J
AU Edwards, H
   Noller, P
AF Edwards, H
   Noller, P
TI Factors influencing caregiver care receiver communication and its impact
   on the well-being of older care receivers
SO HEALTH COMMUNICATION
J9 HEALTH COMMUN
LA English
DT Article
C1 Queensland Univ Technol, Sch Nursing, Kelvin Grove, Qld 4059, Australia.
   Univ Queensland, Dept Psychol, St Lucia, Qld 4067, Australia.
RP Edwards, H, Queensland Univ Technol, Sch Nursing, Victoria Pk Rd, Kelvin Grove, Qld 4059, Australia.
EM h.edwards@qut.edu.au
ID EVALUATIVE PERCEPTIONS; ELDERS; HEALTH; BURDEN; ADULTS; SCALE; LIFE
AB The purpose of this study is to examine communication between frail older people and their caregiving spouses, and its relation to well-being in older care receivers. A sample of 53 community residing spousal dyads (balanced with respect to sex of care receiver) completed questionnaires about their well-being, relational satisfaction, and communication patterns. In addition, conversations between the dyads were videotaped and analyzed. The type of communication used by the caregiving spouses was influenced by their sex, their earlier relationship with their spouse, and their level of well-being. Caregivers who used an overly directive communication tone with their spouse were likely to be wives and carergivers who had a high degree of autonomy in their earlier relationship with their spouse. Low levels of life satisfaction and high affect balance in caregivers were associated with caregivers using a more patronizing tone. The well-being of care receivers was also related to their perceptions of their caregivers' communication. Care receivers who perceived their caregivers' communication as patronizing reported low levels of affect balance and high levels of conflict in the relationship. The findings suggest that certain characteristics of spousal carergivers are related to the type of communication they use when conversing with their partner, although the relations are not always as expected. Furthermore, the data also confirm the Communication Predicament of Aging Model, in that communication from caregivers that conveys a lack of respect can have a negative effect on the well-being of care receivers.
CR *AUSTR I HLTH WELF, 1997, OLD AUSTR GLANC
   Australian Bureau of Statistics, 1993, DIS AG CAR SUMM FIND
   AVORN J, 1982, J AM GERIATR SOC, V30, P397
   BALTES MM, 1995, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P14, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep10770949
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BEDFORD A, 1976, BRIT J SOC CLIN PSYC, V15, P387
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Braithwaite V. A., 1990, BOUND CARE
   DEAN A, 1989, J GERONTOL, V44, pS71
   DUNKLE RE, 1985, FAM RELAT, V34, P235, DOI 10.2307/583897
   Edwards H., 1993, J LANG SOC PSYCHOL, V12, P207
   EPSTEIN S, 1979, PERCEPTIONS EMOTION, P47
   Giles H., 2003, RES LANG SOC INTERAC, V26, P129, DOI 10.1207/s15327973rlsi2602_1
   GRANT K, 1992, GERONTOLOGY MULTIDIS, P210
   JOHNSON CL, 1983, GERONTOLOGIST, V23, P612
   LAWTON MP, 1982, J GERONTOL, V37, P91
   LAWTON MP, 1995, J APPL GERONTOL, V14, P150, DOI 10.1177/073346489501400202
   LIANG J, 1985, J GERONTOL, V40, P552
   MILLER B, 1991, J GERONTOL, V46, pS9
   MONTGOMERY RJV, 1985, FAM RELAT, V34, P19, DOI 10.2307/583753
   NOLLER P, 1991, ADV PERSONAL RELATIO, V3, P37
   RAKOWSKI W, 1985, GERONTOLOGIST, V25, P618
   RYAN EB, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P442
   RYAN EB, 1986, LANG COMMUN, V6, P1, DOI 10.1016/0271-5309(86)90002-9
   RYAN EB, 1994, CAN J AGING, V13, P236, DOI 10.1017/S0714980800006048
   RYAN EB, 1995, J LANG SOC PSYCHOL, V14, P144, DOI 10.1177/0261927X95141008
   STOLLER EP, 1984, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V25, P260, DOI 10.2307/2136424
   Tabachnick B. G., 1989, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   THOMPSON SC, 1993, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V23, P85, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1993.tb01053.x
   THOMPSON SC, 1995, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V2, P125, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.1995.tb00081.x
   THOMPSON SC, 1989, SOC SCI MED, V28, P239, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(89)90267-0
   THOMPSON SC, 1993, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V14, P363, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp1403_8
   TILDEN VP, 1990, NURS RES, V39, P337
   VITALIANO PP, 1993, J GERONTOL, V48, pP202
   WALKER AJ, 1992, J GERONTOL, V47, pS130
NR 35
TC 10
BP 317
EP 341
PY 1998
VL 10
IS 4
DI 10.1207/s15327027hc1004_2
GA 120EB
UT WOS:000075940900003
ER

PT J
AU Szabo, E
   Moody, H
   Hamilton, T
   Ang, C
   Kovithavongs, C
   Kjellstrand, C
AF Szabo, E
   Moody, H
   Hamilton, T
   Ang, C
   Kovithavongs, C
   Kjellstrand, C
TI Choice of treatment improves quality of life - A study on patients
   undergoing dialysis
SO ARCHIVES OF INTERNAL MEDICINE
J9 ARCH INTERN MED
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 UNIV ALBERTA,DEPT MED,DIV NEPHROL,EDMONTON,AB,CANADA.
   SIR CHARLES GAIRDNER HOSP,DIV NEPHROL,PERTH,WA,AUSTRALIA.
ID STAGE RENAL-DISEASE; EARLY BREAST-CANCER; HEALTH-STATUS; HEMODIALYSIS;
   DECISIONS; OUTCOMES; VALIDITY
AB Background: Quality of life (QOL) is an important measure of the success of medicine. Choice of treatment is an important variable influencing QOL. We studied QOL in patients undergoing treatment for end-stage renal failure. Until June 1993 our patients needing dialysis could freely choose continuous ambulatory peritoneal dialysis (CAPD); however, since that time most patients have been forced to undergo CAPD because the hemodialysis program is full.
   Methods: We compared QOL in patients accepted before or after June 1993. Forty-five patients undergoing CAPD were studied during the period of choice compared with 44 who had no choice. Quality of life was studied by Bradburn Affect Scale, Mental Health Scale, Campbell Life Satisfaction, Perceived Health, Karnofsky Scale, Activity Scale, Physical Symptoms Scale, and desire for treatment change.
   Results: The patients undergoing CAPD in the no choice group had a lower scorn than the choice population in 4 of the 7 QOL scales, The Mental Health Scale mean score was 18.4 compared with 15.5, and the patients ranking highest on the Mental Health Scale decreased from 33% to 18%, while those ranking lowest increased 7-fold from 2% to 14% comparing choice with no-choice group. The Bradburn Affect Scale score was +0.7 in the choice group compared with -0.3 in the no choice group. There were no differences in age, sex, race, or treatment that explained the difference. Influence of other time-related factors is unlikely as there were no similar lower scores with time in the QOL reported by patients in the in-center or assisted self-care hemodialysis or transplant groups.
   Conclusion: Once the freedom of choice of treatment is gone from the patients undergoing CAPD their psychological QOL deteriorates.
CR Auer J, 1990, Scand J Urol Nephrol Suppl, V131, P31
   BRADBURN NM, 1987, MEASURING HLTH GUIDE, P120
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   CARVER DJ, 1995, GERIATR NEPHROL UROL, V4, P165
   COCKERHAM WC, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P349
   DENISTON OL, 1989, HEALTH SERV RES, V24, P555
   DEVECCHI AF, 1994, INT J ARTIF ORGANS, V17, P473
   ENDE J, 1989, J GEN INTERN MED, V4, P23, DOI 10.1007/BF02596485
   EVANS RW, 1985, NEW ENGL J MED, V312, P553, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198502283120905
   FALLOWFIELD LJ, 1990, BRIT MED J, V301, P575
   HUGHES KK, 1993, CANCER NURS, V16, P222
   JOHNSON JP, 1982, KIDNEY INT, V22, P286, DOI 10.1038/ki.1982.167
   JONSEN AR, 1986, CLIN ETHICS
   Karnofsky DA, 1949, EVALUATION CHEMOTHER, P191
   KASSIRER JP, 1994, NEW ENGL J MED, V330, P1895, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199406303302611
   KHAN IH, 1995, NEPHROL DIAL TRANSPL, V10, P684
   KUTNER NG, 1986, AM J NEPHROL, V6, P396, DOI 10.1159/000167200
   LEVY SM, 1989, J CLIN ONCOL, V7, P367
   MCHORNEY CA, 1993, MED CARE, V31, P247, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199303000-00006
   MCNEIL BJ, 1981, NEW ENGL J MED, V305, P982, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198110223051704
   MCQUELLAN RP, 1995, J CLIN ONCOL, V4, P858
   MEYER KB, 1994, AM J KIDNEY DIS, V24, P267
   MORRIS J, 1988, SOC SCI MED, V27, P1257, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(88)90355-3
   PARFREY PS, 1989, NEPHRON, V52, P20, DOI 10.1159/000185577
   Petrie KJ, 1996, BRIT MED J, V312, P1191
   RIESENBERG D, 1989, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V262, P943, DOI 10.1001/jama.262.7.943
   ROSA AA, 1980, ARCH INTERN MED, V140, P804, DOI 10.1001/archinte.140.6.804
   RUSSELL JD, 1992, TRANSPLANTATION, V54, P656, DOI 10.1097/00007890-199210000-00018
   SIEGLER M, 1992, J AM GERIATR SOC, V40, P410
   Simmons R G, 1990, Scand J Urol Nephrol Suppl, V131, P7
   STEWART AL, 1988, MED CARE, V26, P724, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198807000-00007
   WATERWORTH S, 1990, J ADV NURS, V15, P971, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.1990.tb01953.x
NR 32
TC 45
BP 1352
EP 1356
PY 1997
PD JUN 23
VL 157
IS 12
DI 10.1001/archinte.157.12.1352
GA XF546
UT WOS:A1997XF54600010
ER

PT J
AU Anand, P
   Krishnakumar, J
   Tran, NB
AF Anand, Paul
   Krishnakumar, Jaya
   Ngoc Bich Tran
TI Measuring welfare: Latent variable models for happiness and capabilities
   in the presence of unobservable heterogeneity
SO JOURNAL OF PUBLIC ECONOMICS
J9 J PUBLIC ECON
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Krishnakumar, Jaya] Univ Geneva, Dept Econometr, CH-1211 Geneva 4, Switzerland.
   [Anand, Paul] Univ Oxford, Hlth Econ Res Ctr, Oxford OX1 2JD, England.
   [Anand, Paul] Open Univ, Dept Econ, Milton Keynes, Bucks, England.
   [Ngoc Bich Tran] Univ Toulouse, Toulouse Sch Econ, Toulouse, France.
RP Krishnakumar, J, Univ Geneva, Dept Econometr, 40 Bd Pont dArve, CH-1211 Geneva 4, Switzerland.
EM jaya.krishnakumar@unige.ch
DE Capabilities; Freedoms; GLLAMM; Happiness; Instrumental variables;
   Multi-dimensionality; Unobserved heterogeneity
ID POVERTY; OPPORTUNITY; DEPRIVATION; CHOICE
AB The paper contributes to the operationalisation of the capabilities approach to welfare economics by developing and analyzing data on the freedoms of adults in Argentina. Specifically, it reports on the development and delivery of a survey instrument for measuring capabilities, calculates for each respondent a Nehring-Puppe type index of capabilities and examines the distribution of index scores. The main analytic part of the paper then goes on to develop a generalized linear latent and mixed model (GLLAMM) for assessing the impact of capabilities on life satisfaction, in which allowance is made for (i) unobserved heterogeneity and (ii) possible endogeneity, by introducing latent individual effects and by instrumenting capability variables using income and other socio-economic variables. Our empirical results show that empathy, self-worth, goal-autonomy, discrimination, safety and stress are statistically significant determinants of life satisfaction, in a decreasing order of importance. The paper concludes by suggesting that, if replicated, the findings have profound implications for the conceptualisation and evaluation of economic progress. (C) 2010 Elsevier By. All rights reserved.
CR Alkire S., 2002, VALUING FREEDOMS
   Anand P, 2007, REV ECON POLIT, V117, P135
   Anand P, 2009, J HUM DEV CAPABIL, V10, P125, DOI 10.1080/14649880802675366
   ATKINSON T, 2002, SOCIAL INDICATORS
   Banks J, 2006, FISC STUD, V27, P281, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8578.2006.00036.x
   Basu K., 2009, ARGUMENTS BETTER WOR
   Bossert W, 2007, ECONOMICA, V74, P777, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0335.2006.00572.x
   Bourguignon F, 2007, REV INCOME WEALTH, V53, P585, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-4991.2007.00247.x
   CHIAPPEROMARTIN.E, 2000, REV INT SCI SOZIALI, V58, P207
   D'Alessio G., 1998, MEASURING WELL BEING
   DESAI M, 1988, OXFORD ECON PAP, V40, P505
   Duclos JY, 2006, ECON J, V116, P943, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2006.01118.x
   FLEURBAEY M, 2007, J HUMAN DEV, V7, P311
   Gaertner W, 1999, ECON THEOR, V14, P609, DOI 10.1007/s001990050343
   Gosling SD, 2003, J RES PERS, V37, P504, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(03)00046-1
   HECKMAN J, 2007, NBER WORKING PAPERS, P13195
   Klasen S, 2000, REV INCOME WEALTH, P33
   KLEMISCHAHLERT M, 1993, SOC CHOICE WELFARE, V10, P189
   Krishnakumar J, 2008, WORLD DEV, V36, P992, DOI 10.1016/j.worlddev.2007.10.006
   KRISHNAKUMAR J, 2008, MULTIDIMENSIONAL MEA
   Krishnakumar J., 2007, J HUMAN DEV, V8, P39, DOI 10.1080/14649880601101408
   NEHRING K, 2009, HDB RATIONAL SOCIAL
   Nehring K, 2002, ECONOMETRICA, V70, P1155, DOI 10.1111/1468-0262.00321
   Nussbaum M, 1993, QUALITY LIFE
   Nussbaum Ma., 2000, WOMEN HUMAN DEV CAPA
   Offer A, 2006, CHALLENGE AFFLUENCE
   PATTANAIK PK, 1990, RECHERCHES EC LOUVAI, V56, P451
   Rabe-Hesketh S., 2004, GEN LATENT VARIABLE
   Ramos X, 2005, REV INCOME WEALTH, P285
   Schokkaert E, 1990, RECHERCHES EC LOUVAI, V56, P429
   Sen A., 1992, INEQUALITY REEXAMINE
   SEN A, 1979, ECON J, V89, P537, DOI 10.2307/2231867
   Sen A, 1985, COMMODITIES CAPABILI
   Sen AK, 1993, QUALITY LIFE
   Sen Amartya, 1999, DEV FREEDOM
   STIGLITZ J, 2008, COMM MEAS EC PERF SO
   TONON G, 2008, DESIGUALDADES SOCIAL
NR 37
TC 2
BP 205
EP 215
PY 2011
PD APR
VL 95
IS 3-4
DI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2010.11.007
GA 742DV
UT WOS:000288921600003
ER

PT J
AU Knight, J
   Song, LN
   Gunatilaka, R
AF Knight, John
   Song, Lina
   Gunatilaka, Ramani
TI Subjective well-being and its determinants in rural China
SO CHINA ECONOMIC REVIEW
J9 CHINA ECON REV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Knight, John] Univ Oxford, Dept Econ, Oxford OX1 3UQ, England.
   [Song, Lina] Univ Nottingham, Sch Sociol & Social Policy, Nottingham NG7 2RD, England.
   [Gunatilaka, Ramani] Monash Univ, Dept Econometr & Business Stat, Clayton, Vic 3800, Australia.
RP Knight, J, Univ Oxford, Dept Econ, Manor Rd Bldg, Oxford OX1 3UQ, England.
EM john.knight@economics.ox.ac.uk; lina.song@nottingham.ac.uk;
   rsgunatilaka@yahoo.com.au
DE Happiness; Subjective well-being; Aspirations; Relative deprivation;
   Reference groups; Poverty; China
ID INCOME; HAPPINESS; INEQUALITY; ECONOMICS; WELFARE; LIFE
AB A national household Survey for 2002, containing a specially designed module on subjective well-being, is used to estimate pioneering happiness functions in rural China. The variables that are predicted by economic theory to be important for happiness prove to be relatively unimportant. Our analysis Suggests that we need to draw on psychology and sociology if we are to understand. Rural China is not a hotbed of dissatisfaction with life. possibly because most people are found to confine their reference groups to the village. Relative income within the village and relative income over time, both in the past and expected in the future, are shown to be important for Current happiness. whereas current income is less so. Even amidst the poverty of rural China, attitudes, social comparisons and aspirations influence subjective well-being. The implications of the findings for the future and for policy are considered. (C) 2008 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Appleton S, 2008, WORLD DEV, V36, P2325, DOI 10.1016/j.worlddev.2008.04.009
   Baum C. F., 2003, STATA J, V3, P1
   BAUM CF, 2006, OVERID STAT MODULE C
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   DUESENBERRY JS, 1949, INCOMES SAVIINGS THE
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   EASTERLIN RA, 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS
   Ferrer-i-Carbonnel A., 2004, ECON J, V114, P640
   FREY B, 2003, HAPPINESS EC EC I AF
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Graham C, 2005, WORLD BANK RES OBSER, V20, P201, DOI 10.1093/wbro/lki010
   Graham C, 2002, J DEV STUD, V38, P100, DOI 10.1080/00220380412331322431
   Han Chunping, 2006, SOCIAL CONTOUR UNPUB
   Helliwell JF, 2003, ECON MODEL, V20, P331, DOI 10.1016/S0264-9993(02)00057-3
   HIRSCHMA.AO, 1973, Q J ECON, V87, P544, DOI 10.2307/1882024
   Kahneman D., 1992, Journal of Behavioral Decision Making, V5, DOI 10.1002/bdm.3960050304
   Kingdon GG, 2006, J DEV STUD, V42, P1199, DOI 10.1080/00220380600884167
   Kingdon GG, 2007, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V64, P69, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2007.03.004
   KNIGHT J, 2008, INCOME ASPIRATIONS H
   KNIGHT J, 2008, RURAL URBAN DIVIDE C
   Knight John, 1999, RURAL URBAN DIVIDE E
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   LAYARD R, 2003, LSE MAGAZINE     SUM, V10
   Maddala G.S., 1983, LIMITED DEPENDENT QU
   POWDTHAVEE N, 2007, MUCH DOES MONE UNPUB
   *PRC NBS, 2004, CHIN STAT YB 2004
   Rabin M, 1998, J ECON LIT, V36, P11
   Ravallion M, 2001, ECONOMICA, V68, P335, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00250
   Ravallion M, 2002, EUR ECON REV, V46, P1453, DOI 10.1016/S0014-2921(01)00151-9
   Runciman W, 1966, RELATIVE DEPRIVATION
   SEN A, 1983, OXFORD ECON PAP, V35, P153
   Sen AK, 1984, RESOURCES VALUES DEV, P307
   Sicular T, 2007, REV INCOME WEALTH, V53, P93, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-4991.2007.00219.x
   Winkelmann L, 1998, ECONOMICA, V65, P1, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00111
NR 34
TC 36
BP 635
EP 649
PY 2009
PD DEC
VL 20
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.chieco.2008.09.003
GA 515CQ
UT WOS:000271444600008
ER

PT J
AU Steptoe, A
   Dockray, S
   Wardle, J
AF Steptoe, Andrew
   Dockray, Samantha
   Wardle, Jane
TI Positive Affect and Psychobiological Processes Relevant to Health
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY
J9 J PERS
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Steptoe, Andrew] UCL, Dept Epidemiol & Publ Hlth, London WC1E 6BT, England.
RP Steptoe, A, UCL, Dept Epidemiol & Publ Hlth, 1-19 Torrington Pl, London WC1E 6BT, England.
EM a.steptoe@ucl.ac.uk
ID ECOLOGICAL MOMENTARY ASSESSMENT; CORONARY-HEART-DISEASE; SALIVARY
   CORTISOL; NEGATIVE AFFECT; OLDER-ADULTS; LATER LIFE; CARDIOVASCULAR
   REACTIVITY; SUCCESSFUL ADAPTATION; PSYCHOLOGICAL STRESS;
   SOCIOECONOMIC-STATUS
AB Empirical evidence suggests that there are marked associations between positive psychological states and health outcomes, including reduced cardiovascular disease risk and increased resistance to infection. These observations have stimulated the investigation of behavioral and biological processes that might mediate protective effects. Evidence linking positive affect with health behaviors has been mixed, though recent cross-cultural research has documented associations with exercising regularly, not smoking, and prudent diet. At the biological level, cortisol output has been consistently shown to be lower among individuals reporting positive affect, and favorable associations with heart rate, blood pressure, and inflammatory markers such as interleukin-6 have also been described. Importantly, these relationships are independent of negative affect and depressed mood, suggesting that positive affect may have distinctive biological correlates that can benefit health. At the same time, positive affect is associated with protective psychosocial factors such as greater social connectedness, perceived social support, optimism, and preference for adaptive coping responses. Positive affect may be part of a broader profile of psychosocial resilience that reduces risk of adverse physical health outcomes.
CR Antoni MH, 2000, ANN BEHAV MED, V22, P29, DOI 10.1007/BF02895165
   BALDASSARE M, 1984, RES AGING, V6, P549, DOI 10.1177/0164027584006004006
   Bhattacharyya MR, 2008, PSYCHOSOM MED, V70, P1020, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e318189afcc
   Biondi M, 1999, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V68, P114, DOI 10.1159/000012323
   Bower JE, 2008, SOCIAL PERSONALITY P, V2, P223, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1751-9004.2007.00038.X
   Buysse DJ, 2007, SLEEP MED, V8, P198, DOI 10.1016/j.sleep.2006.10.006
   Campbell-Sills L, 2006, BEHAV RES THER, V44, P585, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2005.05.001
   Chan Y. K., 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P87, DOI [10.1007/s10902-005-1915-1, DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-1915-1]
   Charney DS, 2004, AM J PSYCHIAT, V161, P195, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.161.2.195
   Chen CC, 1996, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V40, P265, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(95)00529-3
   Chida Y, 2008, PSYCHOSOM MED, V70, P741, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e31818105ba
   Cohen F, 1999, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V13, P155, DOI 10.1006/brbi.1998.0531
   Cohen S, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P652, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000077508.57784.DA
   Cohen S, 2006, PSYCHOSOM MED, V68, P809, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000245867.92364.3c
   Danese A, 2007, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V104, P1319, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0610362104
   Danesh J, 1998, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V279, P1477, DOI 10.1001/jama.279.18.1477
   Davydov DM, 2005, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V58, P343, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2004.11.003
   Dear K, 2002, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V37, P503, DOI 10.1007/s00127-002-0590-3
   de Leon CFM, 1999, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V54, pS162
   Diener E, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P81, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00415
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Epel ES, 1998, J SOC ISSUES, V54, P301, DOI 10.1111/0022-4537.671998067
   FAZIO AF, 1977, VITAL HLTH STAT, V2, P731
   Foley D, 2004, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V56, P497, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2004.02.010
   Folkman S, 1997, SOC SCI MED, V45, P1207, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(97)00040-3
   Fredrickson BL, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P365, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.365
   Fredrickson BL, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P172, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00431
   Friedman EM, 2007, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V26, P305, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.26.3.305
   Giltay Erik J, 2006, Arch Intern Med, V166, P431, DOI 10.1001/.431
   GRANT N, INT J BEHAV IN PRESS
   Hamilton NA, 2007, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V75, P939, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.75.6.939
   Helliwell JF, 2003, ECON MODEL, V20, P331, DOI 10.1016/S0264-9993(02)00057-3
   Hoppmann CA, 2006, PSYCHOSOM MED, V68, P887, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000238232.46870.f1
   Howell R. T., 2007, HLTH PSYCHOL REV, V1, P83, DOI DOI 10.1080/17437190701492486
   Jacobs N, 2007, BIOL PSYCHOL, V74, P60, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2006.07.002
   Kahneman D, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P3, DOI 10.1257/089533006776526030
   Kahneman D, 2004, SCIENCE, V306, P1776, DOI 10.1126/science.1103572
   Kashdan TB, 2008, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V3, P219, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760802303044
   Kiecolt-Glaser JK, 2003, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V100, P9090, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1531903100
   Kripke DF, 2002, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V59, P131, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.59.2.131
   Krueger AB, 2008, LANCET, V371, P1519, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(08)60656-X
   Kubzansky LD, 2007, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V64, P1393, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.64.12.1393
   Lai JCL, 2005, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V10, P467, DOI 10.1348/135910705X26083
   Loucks EB, 2006, AM J CARDIOL, V97, P1010, DOI 10.1016/j.amjcard.2005.10.043
   Lovallo W. R., 2004, STRESS HLTH BIOL PSY
   Lutgendorf SK, 2001, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V56, pM97
   Luthar SS, 2006, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V1094, P105, DOI 10.1196/annals.1376.009
   Lynn M., 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P155, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-1917-Z
   Lyubomirsky S, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V78, P363, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-0213-y
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Maier KJ, 2003, ANN BEHAV MED, V26, P32, DOI 10.1207/S15324796ABM2601_05
   Marsland AL, 2006, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V20, P261, DOI 10.1016/j.bbi.2005.08.009
   Marsland AL, 2007, PSYCHONEUROIMMUNOLOGY, VOLS I AND II, 4TH EDITION, P761
   MCCRAE RR, 1986, J PERS, V54, P385, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1986.tb00401.x
   McEwen BS, 2007, PHYSIOL REV, V87, P873, DOI 10.1152/physrev.00041.2006
   McEwen BS, 1998, NEW ENGL J MED, V338, P171
   McNiel JM, 2006, J RES PERS, V40, P529, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2005.05.003
   Murphy JG, 2005, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V19, P184, DOI 10.1037/0893-164X.19.2.184
   Nes RB, 2007, TWIN RES HUM GENET, V10, P450, DOI 10.1375/twin.10.3.450
   Nilsson J, 2005, ARTERIOSCL THROM VAS, V25, P1527, DOI 10.1161/01.ATV.0000174796.81443.3f
   OBrien TB, 1996, J PERS, V64, P775, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1996.tb00944.x
   O'Donnell K, 2008, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V33, P601, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2008.01.015
   Ong AD, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P730, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.91.4.730
   Ong AD, 2005, PSYCHOL AGING, V20, P476, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.20.3.476
   Ostir GV, 2000, J AM GERIATR SOC, V48, P473
   Papanicolaou DA, 1998, ANN INTERN MED, V128, P127
   Patterson F, 2004, J AM COLL HEALTH, V52, P203, DOI 10.3200/JACH.52.5.203-212
   Pinquart Martin, 2007, Psychol Health Med, V12, P421, DOI 10.1080/13548500601084271
   Pinquart M, 2000, PSYCHOL AGING, V15, P187, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.15.2.187
   Polk DE, 2005, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V30, P261, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2004.08.004
   Pressman SD, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P925, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.925
   Raison CL, 2003, AM J PSYCHIAT, V160, P1554, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.160.9.1554
   Ranjit N, 2007, ARCH INTERN MED, V167, P174, DOI 10.1001/archinte.167.2.174
   Rauch U, 2001, ANN INTERN MED, V134, P224
   Riolli L, 2002, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P1604, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2002.tb02765.x
   Roberts RE, 2000, AM J PSYCHIAT, V157, P81
   Rogers ME, 2005, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V24, P341, DOI 10.1521/jscp.24.3.341.65619
   Rottenberg J, 2007, BIOL PSYCHOL, V74, P200, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2005.08.010
   Russell JA, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.125.1.3
   Salovey P, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P110, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.110
   Schmidt-Reinwald A, 1999, LIFE SCI, V64, P1653, DOI 10.1016/S0024-3205(99)00103-4
   Schmitt DP, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V94, P168, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.94.1.168
   Schnohr P, 2005, SCAND J MED SCI SPOR, V15, P107, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0838.2004.00394.x
   Schwartz Joseph E., 1994, Annals of Behavioral Medicine, V16, P210
   Shiffman S, 2008, ANNU REV CLIN PSYCHO, V4, P1, DOI 10.1146/annurev.clinpsy.3.022806.091415
   Shiota M. N., 2006, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V1, P61, DOI [10.1080/17439760500510833, DOI 10.1080/17439760500510833]
   Smyth J, 1998, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V23, P353, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4530(98)00008-0
   Steel P, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P138, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.134.1.138
   Steptoe A, 2007, PSYCHONEUROIMMUNOLOGY, VOLS I AND II, 4TH EDITION, P945
   Steptoe A, 2007, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V32, P56, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2006.10.001
   Steptoe A, 2005, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V102, P6508, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0409174102
   Steptoe A, 2002, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V16, P774, DOI 10.1016/S0889-1591(02)00030-2
   STEPTOE A, 2007, ENCY STRESS, V1, P649
   Steptoe Andrew, 2005, Neurobiol Aging, V26 Suppl 1, P108, DOI 10.1016/j.neurobiolaging.2005.08.016
   Steptoe A., 2006, DEPRESSION PHYS ILLN
   STEPTOE A, 2006, RTERIOSCLEROSIS THRO, V26, P2547
   Steptoe A, 2006, PSYCHOSOM MED, V68, P531, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000227751.82103.65
   Steptoe A, 2008, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V99, P211, DOI 10.1348/000712607X218295
   Steptoe A, 2007, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V21, P901, DOI 10.1016/j.bbi.2007.03.011
   Steptoe A, 2008, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V64, P409, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2007.11.008
   Steptoe A., 2006, DEPRESSION PHYS ILLN, P348, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511544293.017
   Steptoe A, 2008, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V167, P96, DOI 10.1093/aje/kwm252
   Strine TW, 2005, SLEEP MED, V6, P23, DOI 10.1016/j.sleep.2004.06.003
   TAYLOR RJ, 2001, J BLACK PSYCHOL, V0027
   Thayer JF, 2006, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V1088, P361, DOI 10.1196/annals.1366.014
   Tugade M. M., 2007, J HAPPINESS STUD, V8, P311, DOI [10.1007/s10902-006-9015-4, DOI 10.1007/S10902-006-9015-4]
   Tugade MM, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P320, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.2.320
   Uchino BN, 2006, J BEHAV MED, V29, P377, DOI 10.1007/s10865-006-9056-5
   Valdimarsdottir HB, 1997, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V12, P319, DOI 10.1080/08870449708406710
   vanEck M, 1996, PSYCHOSOM MED, V58, P447
   Veenhoven R, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P449, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9042-1
   Vitterso J, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V57, P89, DOI 10.1023/A:1013831602280
   WARNER RM, 1995, J BEHAV MED, V18, P141, DOI 10.1007/BF01857866
   Watson D, 1997, J PERS ASSESS, V68, P267, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6802_4
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wust S, 2000, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V25, P707, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4530(00)00021-4
NR 116
TC 58
BP 1747
EP 1776
PY 2009
PD DEC
VL 77
IS 6
DI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2009.00599.x
GA 521YA
UT WOS:000271961300005
ER

PT J
AU DEVRIES, B
   PETTY, BJ
AF DEVRIES, B
   PETTY, BJ
TI PEER-COUNSELING TRAINING - ANALYSIS OF PERSONAL GROWTH FOR OLDER ADULTS
SO EDUCATIONAL GERONTOLOGY
J9 EDUC GERONTOL
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 CENTURY HOUSE,NEW WESTMINSTER,BC,CANADA.
RP DEVRIES, B, UNIV BRITISH COLOMBIA,SCH FAMILY & NUTR SCI,2205 E MALL,VANCOUVER V6T 1Z4,BC,CANADA.
AB There is a burgeoning literature describing the form, function, and benefits of senior peer-counseling training programs. Little is known, however, about the characteristics of those who choose to participate in the training and what influence the training has on those characteristics. This study explored some of these between- and within-group differences with a sample of 21 seniors (ranging in age from 56 to 78 years) who completed a 12-month peer-counseling training program and a comparison group of 16 seniors (60 to 80 years) who were participants in other activities at the same community center. Both groups responded to a questionnaire on multiple occasions assessing demographical information, attitudes toward aging, sense of control, life satisfaction, and interpersonal capabilities and efficacy as both currently and retrospectively (i.e., "How did you respond at program onset?") evaluated. Analyses revealed that the counseling group was younger, better educated, and had lower life satisfaction. The comparison group did not change over time; the counseling group, however, became significantly more satisfied with their lives during the program and, although their "current" ratings of interpersonal capabilities did not change, their retrospective ratings were significantly lower at the subsequent assessments, indicating subjective improvement. Life-stage explanations are considered, and implications for programs and suggestions for future research are offered.
CR BANDURA A, 1982, AM PSYCHOL, V37, P122, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.37.2.122
   BECKER F, 1978, EDUC GERONTOL, V3, P241, DOI 10.1080/0360127780030305
   BLAU ZS, 1956, AM SOCIOL REV, V21, P198, DOI 10.2307/2088522
   BOYAJIAN JA, 1988, ETHICS AGING RIGHT L, P17
   BRADY EM, 1988, EDUC GERONTOL, V14, P45, DOI 10.1080/0380127880140104
   BRUBAKER TH, 1978, FAM COORD, V27, P436, DOI 10.2307/583448
   BYRD M, 1984, EDUC GERONTOL, V10, P369, DOI 10.1080/0380127840100503
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   FRANCE MH, 1984, WELLSPRING, V4, P7
   FRANCE MH, 1986, PEOPLE HELPING PEOPL
   GATZ M, 1984, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V12, P347, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(198410)12:4<347::AID-JCOP2290120407>3.0.CO;2-L
   HAVIGHURST RJ, 1976, EDUC GERONTOL, V1, P41
   Kirkpatrick D., 1976, TRAINING DEV HDB GUI, P181
   PAULHUS D, 1981, RES LOCUS CONTROL CO, V1
   PAULHUS DL, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P354, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.2.354
   PAULHUS D, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P1253, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.44.6.1253
   PETTY BJ, 1989, EDUC GERONTOL, V15, P49, DOI 10.1080/0380127890150105
   PRIDDY JM, 1982, EDUC GERONTOL, V8, P53, DOI 10.1080/0380127820080105
   RODIN J, 1986, SCIENCE, V233, P1271, DOI 10.1126/science.3749877
   SHEPPARD A, 1981, JSAS CATALOG SELECTE
   WATERS E, 1976, EDUC GERONTOL, V1, P157, DOI 10.1080/0360127760010205
NR 21
TC 1
BP 381
EP 393
PY 1992
PD JUN
VL 18
IS 4
DI 10.1080/0360127920180406
GA JB322
UT WOS:A1992JB32200006
ER

PT J
AU Chen, ZH
   Davey, G
AF Chen, Zhenghui
   Davey, Gareth
TI Normative Life Satisfaction in Chinese Societies
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Davey, Gareth] W Chester Univ, Dept Psychol, Chester CH1 4BJ, Cheshire, England.
   [Chen, Zhenghui] Beijing Normal Univ, Dept Psychol, Zhuhai, Peoples R China.
RP Davey, G, W Chester Univ, Dept Psychol, Parkgate Rd, Chester CH1 4BJ, Cheshire, England.
EM g.davey@chester.ac.uk
DE China; Life satisfaction; Normative range
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; SINGAPORE; STANDARD
AB Research over several decades about subjective life satisfaction has led to the conclusion that the majority of people seem to be satisfied with their lives when their social and physical needs are met. In empirical studies which have used self-report instruments, this trend is reflected in respondents' consistent preference for the positive end of scales. This led to the suggestion that there is a normative range for life satisfaction, which should hold true for general population data and, therefore, serve as a reference point, or a gold standard, for comparison (Cummins Social Indicators Research, 35, 179-200, 1995, Social Indicators Research, 43, 307-334, 1998). Subsequent research has shown that Western and non-Western samples generally conform to the normative range, but more data are needed from Chinese societies. In an attempt to remedy this situation, this paper investigates normative life satisfaction there. This paper reanalyses published and unpublished data from various Chinese societies (People's Republic of China, Hong Kong, Macau, Singapore, and Taiwan) in order to confirm whether or not they lie within the normative range for non-Western countries. The results provide support for the relevance of Cummins's normative range in Chinese societies. That the normative range generalised to the present study is a very useful finding, as it supports its utility for Chinese samples, and adds support to a theoretical explanation - i.e. the Wellbeing Homeostatisis theory-in Chinese groups.
CR BISWASDIENER R, 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P205, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-5683-8
   BOUCHER J, 1969, J VERB LEARN VERB BE, V8, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5371(69)80002-2
   Chan Y. K., 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P87, DOI [10.1007/s10902-005-1915-1, DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-1915-1]
   CHEUNG C, SOCIAL INDI IN PRESS
   Cheung C. K., 2004, J HAPPINESS STUD, V5, P23, DOI 10.1023/B:JOHS.0000021712.07314.0c
   Cummins R. A., 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P37, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1015678915305
   CUMMINS RA, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V35, P179, DOI 10.1007/BF01079026
   Cummins RA, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V64, P225, DOI 10.1023/A:1024712527648
   Cummins RA, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V43, P307, DOI 10.1023/A:1006831107052
   Diener E., 2000, INDIAN J CLIN PSYCHO, V27, P21
   Diener E, 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W
   Diener E, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P181, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00354.x
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   GILL WM, 1984, COMMUNITY HEALTH ST, V8, P288
   GOLDINGS HJ, 1954, J PERS, V23, P30, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1954.tb02336.x
   Huang SC, 2005, STRUCT DES TALL SPEC, V14, P465, DOI 10.1002/tal.329
   Ibrahim MF, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V61, P203, DOI 10.1023/A:1021305620042
   International Wellbeing Group, 2006, PERS WELLB IND
   KENG KA, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V35, P71, DOI 10.1007/BF01079239
   LAU A, 2005, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V75, P403, DOI DOI 10.1007/S11205-004-0561-Z
   LE Z, 2006, WELLBEING INDEX STUD
   Lu L., 2001, J HAPPINESS STUD, V2, P407, DOI 10.1023/A:1013944228205
   LU L., 2004, J HAPPINESS STUD, V5, P269, DOI 10.1007/s10902-004-8789-5
   *MAC INT I, 2007, 1 MAC INT I
   Swinyard WR, 2001, J HAPPINESS STUD, V2, P13, DOI 10.1023/A:1011596515474
   Tiliouine H, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V75, P1, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-2012-2
   Zheng X., 2003, J HAPPINESS STUD, V5, P57, DOI 10.1023/B:JOHS.0000021836.43694.02
NR 27
TC 11
BP 557
EP 564
PY 2008
PD DEC
VL 89
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s11205-008-9250-7
GA 365BE
UT WOS:000260380100012
ER

PT J
AU Boyce, PR
   Veitch, JA
   Newsham, GR
   Jones, CC
   Heerwagen, J
   Myer, M
   Hunter, CM
AF Boyce, P. R.
   Veitch, J. A.
   Newsham, G. R.
   Jones, C. C.
   Heerwagen, J.
   Myer, M.
   Hunter, C. M.
TI Lighting quality and office work: two field simulation experiments
SO LIGHTING RESEARCH & TECHNOLOGY
J9 LIGHTING RES TECHNOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Natl Res Council Canada, Inst Res Construct, Ottawa, ON K2A OR6, Canada.
   Rensselaer Polytech Inst, Lighting Res Ctr, Troy, NY 12181 USA.
   Pacific NW Natl Lab, Battelle Mem Inst, Lexington, MA USA.
RP Veitch, JA, Natl Res Council Canada, Inst Res Construct, Bldg M-24,1200 Montreal Rd, Ottawa, ON K2A OR6, Canada.
EM jennifer.veitch@nrc-cnrc.gc.ca
ID TASK-PERFORMANCE; SUSTAINED PERFORMANCE; POSITIVE AFFECT; SELF-EFFICACY;
   SATISFACTION; ILLUMINANCE; CONFLICT; MOOD
AB This paper describes two experiments concerning the effects of variations in lighting quality on office worker performance, health, and well-being. Experiment 1 had four experimental conditions: a regular array of fully direct recessed parabolic luminaires; direct/indirect luminaires with no control; direct/indirect luminaires with a switchable desk lamp; and, workstation-specific direct/indirect luminaires with control over the direct portion. Experiment 2 contrasted two conditions with no individual lighting control: a regular array of recessed prismatic lensed luminaires, and suspended direct/indirect luminaires. Participants considered the direct/indirect systems to be more comfortable than the direct-only systems, with a further increase in comfort associated with individual control in Experiment 1. There were no simple main effects of lighting quality on the performance of any task, although the expected changes in performance associated with task visibility, practice, and fatigue were found. Interactions between lighting quality and time suggested that having a degree of individual control of lighting tended to maintain motivation and vigilance over the day.
CR AMICK B, 2002, WWDU 2002 WORLD WID, P365
   BANDURA A, 1982, AM PSYCHOL, V37, P122, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.37.2.122
   BARNES RD, 1981, COGNITION SOC BEHAV, P409
   BARON RA, 1990, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P368, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1990.tb00417.x
   BARON RA, 1992, MOTIV EMOTION, V16, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00996485
   BECKER F D, 1985, Prevention in Human Services, V4, P35
   Boyce P. R., 2003, HUMAN FACTORS LIGHTI
   BOYCE PR, 2003, 14506 PNNL
   BOYCE PR, IN PRESS LIGHTING RE
   BOYCE PR, 1996, P ILL ENG SOC ANN C
   BOYCE PR, 2001, 1006415 US EPA OFF A
   Boyce PR, 2000, J ILLUM ENG SOC, V29, P131
   Carlopio J R, 1996, J Occup Health Psychol, V1, P330, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.1.3.330
   Eklund NH, 2001, J ILLUM ENG SOC, V30, P126
   Eklund NH, 2000, J ILLUM ENG SOC, V29, P116
   Eklund NH, 1996, J ILLUM ENG SOC, V25, P25
   FEATHER NT, 1962, PSYCHOL BULL, V59, P94, DOI 10.1037/h0042645
   FLYNN JE, 1979, J ILLUM ENG SOC, V8, P95
   Houser K. W., 2002, Lighting Research & Technology, V34, DOI 10.1191/1365782802li039oa
   JONES SJ, 1999, THESIS CARLETON U
   KILMANN RH, 1977, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V37, P309, DOI 10.1177/001316447703700204
   Mehrabian A., 1974, APPROACH ENV PSYCHOL
   Newsham G.R., 2004, P IESNA ANN C TAMP F, P19
   Newsham G. R., 2001, Lighting Research and Technology, V33, DOI 10.1177/136578280103300205
   NEWSHAM GR, 1995, IRCIR700 NAT RES COU
   NEWSHAM GR, 1995, IRCIR702 NAT RES COU
   Rea M. S., 1991, Lighting Research and Technology, V23
   SUNDSTROM E, 1994, ENVIRON BEHAV, V26, P195, DOI 10.1177/001391659402600204
   Veitch JA, 1998, J ILLUM ENG SOC, V27, P107
   Veitch JA, 2000, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V20, P219, DOI 10.1006/jevp.1999.0169
   VEITCH JA, 2002, IRCIR844 NAT RES COU, V1
   VEITCH JA, 2004, UNPUB LIGHTING QUALI
   Veitch JA, 2001, J ILLUM ENG SOC, V30, P3
   VEITCH JA, 1998, P 1 CIE S LIGHT QUAL, P237
   Veitch JA, 1998, J ILLUM ENG SOC, V27, P92
   Wells MM, 2000, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V20, P239, DOI 10.1006/jevp.1999.0166
   WIBORN RJ, 1987, WORK DISPLAY UNITS 8, P357
   Wilson S., 1987, OFFICE ENV SURVEY
   Wyon DP., 1996, IAQ 96 PATHS BETTER, P5
NR 39
TC 26
BP 191
EP 223
PY 2006
VL 38
IS 3
DI 10.1191/1365782806lrt161oa
GA 116IM
UT WOS:000242795900003
ER

PT J
AU Wei, GX
AF Wei, GX
TI The relationship between life satisfaction index and physical exercise
   of the elderly in Xi'an
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 Beijing Sports Univ, Beijing, Peoples R China.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 369
EP 369
PY 2004
PD OCT-DEC
VL 39
IS 5-6
GA 884WS
UT WOS:000226118003353
ER

PT B
AU Strand, E
AF Strand, Elin
TI The Impact of Positive Affect: Two Weekly Assessment Studies on Benefits
   of Positive Emotions in Patients with a Chronic Painful Disease
SO HUMAN PURSUIT OF WELL-BEING: A CULTURAL APPROACH
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Strand, Elin] Oslo Univ Hosp, Oslo, Norway.
EM Elin.Strand@su.hio.no
ID RHEUMATOID-ARTHRITIS; NEGATIVE AFFECT; MANAGEMENT; HEALTH;
   INTERVENTIONS; RESILIENCE; READINESS; EFFICACY; BROADEN; WOMEN
CR AFFLECK G, 1992, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V60, P119, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.60.1.119
   Ashby FG, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P529, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.3.529
   Aspinwall LG, 1998, MOTIV EMOTION, V22, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1023080224401
   Astin JA, 2002, ARTHRIT RHEUM-ARTHR, V47, P291, DOI 10.1002/art.10416
   Banks S. M., 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V97, P18
   BECK AT, 1988, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V8, P77, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(88)90050-5
   Bendetti F, 1997, PROGR NEUROBIOLOGY, V51, P109
   BLUMER D, 1982, J NERV MENT DIS, V170, P381, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198207000-00001
   Bradley LA, 1999, RHEUM DIS CLIN N AM, V25, P215, DOI 10.1016/S0889-857X(05)70061-2
   Clark N, 1991, J AGING HEALTH, V3, P3, DOI 10.1177/089826439100300101
   Cohen S, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P652, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000077508.57784.DA
   COHEN S, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V109, P5, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.109.1.5
   Estrada CA, 1997, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V72, P117, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1997.2734
   FERNANDEZ E, 1994, CLIN J PAIN, V10, P3, DOI 10.1097/00002508-199403000-00002
   Folkman S, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P647, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.6.647
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P313, DOI 10.1080/02699930441000238
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P678, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.7.678
   GASKIN ME, 1992, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V36, P707, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(92)90128-O
   Heiberg T, 2002, ARTHRIT RHEUM-ARTHR, V47, P391, DOI 10.1002/art.10515
   ISEN AM, 1987, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60415-3
   ISEN AM, 1991, MED DECIS MAKING, V11, P221, DOI 10.1177/0272989X9101100313
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   Janssen SA, 2002, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V43, P131, DOI 10.1111/1467-9450.00278
   Katz PP, 1998, ARTHRIT CARE RES, V11, P9, DOI 10.1002/art.1790110104
   Kerns RD, 1997, PAIN, V72, P227, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(97)00038-9
   Kerns R.D., 1999, HDB PAIN SYNDROMES B, P99
   Kerns RD, 2004, J PAIN, V5, P357, DOI 10.1016/j.jpain.2004.06.005
   Lazarus R.S., 1999, STRESS EMOTION NEW S
   Lefebvre JC, 1999, PAIN, V80, P425, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(98)00242-5
   Long KR, 2003, ANN BEHAV MED, V26, P1
   MANNE SL, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P608, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.56.4.608
   Newman S, 2004, LANCET, V364, P1523, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(04)17277-2
   Pressman SD, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P925, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.925
   Prochaska J., 1999, CHANGING GOOD
   PROCHASKA JO, 1992, AM PSYCHOL, V47, P1102, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.47.9.1102
   Smestad L. M., 1997, BR J RHEUMATOL, V36, P1
   Strand E. B., 2007, PAIN, V137, P204
   Strand EB, 2006, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V60, P477, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2205.08.010
   Taylor SE, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P99, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.99
   Tugade MM, 2004, J PERS, V72, P1162
   TURK DC, 1991, PAIN, V44, P5, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(91)90142-K
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson D., 2000, MOOD TEMPERAMENT
   Zautra A, 2001, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V69, P786, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.69.5.786
   Zautra A. J, 2003, EMOTION STRESS HLTH, P2003
   Zautra A. J., 1986, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V4, P625
   Zautra AJ, 2005, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V73, P212, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.73.2.212
NR 48
TC 0
BP 71
EP 81
PY 2011
DI 10.1007/978-94-007-1375-8_7
GA BYQ51
UT WOS:000299766400008
ER

PT J
AU Scherpenzeel, A
   Saris, W
AF Scherpenzeel, A
   Saris, W
TI Causal direction in a model of life satisfaction: The top-down/bottom-up
   controversy
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
RP Scherpenzeel, A, UNIV AMSTERDAM,NETHERLANDS INST SOCIAL MKT RES,KRUISLAAN 403,NL-1012 DL AMSTERDAM,NETHERLANDS.
ID BOTTOM-UP
AB In social indicator studies, there is some controversy about the causal direction between subjective well-being and domain-specific satisfaction variables; a ''top-down'' approach is distinguished from a ''bottom-up'' approach. In this paper, the effects in both directions are estimated in a model with reciprocal relationships as a starting model. It can then be determined which of the two effects for each pair of variables is strongest and which effect can be ignored in the model. This procedure is applied to four different datasets collected in the Netherlands, and to models with different exogenous variables. Comparing the best solutions obtained for all different models and datasets, it is shown that the direction of the effects is not consistent across models and datasets. We have to conclude that it is impossible to obtain a stable solution for the model of subjective well-being in this study. As a consequence, we also have to conclude that the results from other studies cannot be trusted in which the causal order in a model of subjective well-being is tested.
CR Alwin D. F., 1974, SOCIOL METHODOL, P79
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   ANDREWS FM, 1984, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V48, P409, DOI 10.1086/268840
   Argyle M, 1987, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   Bollen K., 1989, STRUCTURAL EQUATIONS
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   GORDON RA, 1968, AM J SOCIOL, V73, P592, DOI 10.1086/224533
   HEADEY B, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V17, P211, DOI 10.1007/BF00319311
   HEADEY B, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P81, DOI 10.1007/BF00292652
   Joreskog K.G., 1988, PRELIS PROGRAM MULTI
   JORESKOG KG, 1989, USERS REFERENCE GUID
   JORESKOG KG, 1971, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V36, P109, DOI 10.1007/BF02291393
   KOLTRINGER R, 1991, 3 C INT METH RES PRO
   LANCE CE, 1989, J PERS, V57, P601, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1989.tb00565.x
   LAND KC, 1990, AM J SOCIOL, V95, P922, DOI 10.1086/229381
   MICHALOS AC, 1980, SOC INDIC RES, V8, P385, DOI 10.1007/BF00461152
   Saris W., 1984, CAUSAL MODELLING NON
   SARIS WE, 1996, UNPUB LIFE SATISFACT
   SATORRA A, 1989, EVALUATION MEASUREME
   SCHERPENZEEL A, 1996, LIFE SATISFACTION W
   SCHERPENZEEL AC, 1993, B METHODOLOGIE SOCIO, V39, P3
   Theil H., 1971, PRINCIPLES ECONOMETR
   Veenhoven R, 1984, CONDITIONS HAPPINESS
   1992, SOCIAAL CULTUREEL RA
NR 25
TC 16
BP 161
EP 180
PY 1996
PD JUN
VL 38
IS 2
DI 10.1007/BF00300457
GA VR862
UT WOS:A1996VR86200004
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Jervis, R
AF Jervis, R
TI The implications of prospect theory for human nature and values
SO POLITICAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 POLIT PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Columbia Univ, Dept Polit Sci, New York, NY 10027 USA.
   Columbia Univ, Sch Int & Publ Affairs, New York, NY 10027 USA.
RP Jervis, R, Columbia Univ, Dept Polit Sci, 1333 Int Affairs Bldg,420 W 118th St, New York, NY 10027 USA.
EM rlj1@columbia.edu
DE prospect theory; human nature; sources of preferences
ID END
AB Central to prospect theory are far-reaching claims about what people fear and what gratifies them. Subjective well-being is a topic that social science has been reluctant to discuss in recent years, but it is central to much of our lives. A loss inflicts more harm than a comparable gain produces pleasure; this fact and the related endowment effect are important parts of our psychological makeup. The importance of change rather than absolute value position, and the related significance of the reference point and how it can be altered, can be seen as integral to human nature.
CR Bell DSA, 2001, INT SECURITY, V26, P187, DOI 10.1162/016228801753212895
   Camerer C.F., 2003, BEHAV GAME THEORY EX
   Davis Jr James W., 2000, THREATS PROMISES PUR
   Diener E, 2001, PSYCHOL SCI, V12, P124, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00321
   Downs GW, 1995, OPTIMAL IMPERFECTION
   Elster Jon, 1991, INTERPERSONAL COMP W
   Farnham Barbara, 1994, AVOIDING LOSSES TAKI
   FEARON JD, 1995, INT ORGAN, V49, P379
   FIRESTONE D, 2003, NY TIMES        0122, pA9
   Frank R. H., 1999, LUXURY FEVER MONEY H
   Hirsch F., 1976, SOCIAL LIMITS GROWTH
   Horowitz Donald, 2001, DEADLY ETHNIC RIOT
   Kahneman D., 2000, CHOICES VALUES FRAME, P159
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Kahneman D, 2000, CHOICES VALUES FRAME
   KAHNEMAN D, 1993, PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P401, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1993.tb00589.x
   Kahneman Daniel, 2000, CHOICES VALUES FRAME, pix
   KNETSCH J, 2000, CHOICES VALUES FRAME, P171
   Lane R., 1991, MARKET EXPERIENCE
   Lane RE, 2000, LOSS HAPPINESS MARKE
   LOEWENSTEIN G, 2000, CHOICES VALUES FRAME, P726
   McDermott Rose, 1998, RISK TAKING INT POLI
   Mitrovich Gregory, 2000, UNDERMINING KREMLIN
   RHOADS SE, 1985, EC VIEW WORLD GOV MA
   Schwartz B., 1986, BATTLE HUMAN NATURE
   Scitovsky Tibor, 1976, JOYLESS EC
   SILVER A, 2003, NY TIMES        0118, pA16
   TALIAFERRO J, IN PRESS BALANCING R
   THALER RH, 2000, CHOICES VALUES FRAME, P241
   Toulmin S. E., 1961, FORESIGHT UNDERSTAND
   2003, NY TIMES        0204, pA8
NR 31
TC 13
BP 163
EP 176
PY 2004
PD APR
VL 25
IS 2
DI 10.1111/j.1467-9221.2004.00367.x
GA 802PD
UT WOS:000220174500002
ER

PT J
AU Wissing, JAB
   Wissing, MP
   du Tolt, MM
   Temane, QM
AF Wissing, Jan A. B.
   Wissing, Marie P.
   du Tolt, Marietjle M.
   Temane, Q. Michael
TI Psychometric Properties of Various Scales Measuring Psychological
   Well-Being in a South African Context: The FORT 1 Project
SO JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY IN AFRICA
J9 J PSYCHOL AFR
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Wissing, Marie P.] North West Univ, Sch Psychosocial Behav Sci, ZA-2520 Potchefstroom, South Africa.
RP Wissing, MP, North West Univ, Sch Psychosocial Behav Sci, Potchefstroom Campus,Private Bag X6001, ZA-2520 Potchefstroom, South Africa.
EM Marie.Wissing@nwu.ac.za
DE Psychological well-being; measurement; scales; psychometric properties;
   reliability; validity; South African context
ID POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY; HEALTH; VALIDITY; INDIVIDUALISM; COLLECTIVISM;
   SATISFACTION; HAPPINESS; EMOTIONS; CULTURES; ISSUES
AB The aim of this study was to do a first phase screening of psychometric properties of various scales measuring facets of psychological well-being so as to address further questions In the FORT I project (FORT 1 = Clarifying the nature of psychological strengths). All scales (except one) were developed In a Western context, and measure facets of cognitive, affective, conative, social, and spiritual psychological well-being. As It could not be assumed that scales are valid In South African contexts, a broad screening of their psychometric properties was necessary before specific questions could be adressed. A convenience sample (N=514) Including white (n=384) and black (n=130) students and adults from the North West Province and Gauteng areas completed all questionnaires. Psychometric properties of scales varied from acceptable to unacceptable for use In a specific subgroup.
CR Adams T, 1997, AM J HEALTH PROMOT, V11, P208
   Allik J, 2004, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V35, P13, DOI 10.1177/0022022103260382
   Anastasi A, 1997, PSYCHOL TESTING
   Antonovsky A, 1987, UNRAVELLING MYSTERY
   ANTONOVSKY A, 1993, SOC SCI MED, V36, P725, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(93)90033-Z
   Aspinwall L. G., 2003, PSYCHOL HUMAN STRENG
   BODIBE C, 1997, MENTAL HLTH POLICY I, P181
   Browne M. W., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, P136, DOI DOI 10.1177/0049124192021002001
   Byrne B.M., 2001, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   Clark LA, 1995, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V7, P309, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.7.3.309
   Coetzee S, 2007, S AFR J PSYCHOL, V37, P470
   Davey A, 2005, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V12, P578, DOI 10.1207/s15328007sem1204_4
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   EBIGBO PO, 1996, WORLD PSYCHOL, V2, P87
   ELLISON CW, 1991, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V19, P35
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.3.218
   Goldberg DP, 1997, PSYCHOL MED, V27, P191, DOI 10.1017/S0033291796004242
   GOLDBERG DP, 1979, PSYCHOL MED, V9, P139
   Green EGT, 2005, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V36, P321, DOI 10.1177/0022022104273654
   Holden R. R., 1991, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT J, V3, P111, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.3.1.111
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Huysamen GK, 1996, PSYCHOL MEASUREMENT
   KAMMANN R, 1983, AUST J PSYCHOL, V35, P259, DOI 10.1080/00049538308255070
   Keyes CLM, 2008, CLIN PSYCHOL PSYCHOT, V15, P181, DOI 10.1002/cpp.572
   KEYES DL, 2003, FLOURISHING POSITIVE
   Khumalo IP, 2008, J PSYCHOL AFR, V18, P133
   Levy BR, 2001, GERONTOLOGIST, V41, P578
   Flores LY, 2003, POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGICAL ASSESSMENT: HANDBOOK OF MODELS AND MEASURES, P41, DOI 10.1037/10612-003
   Lopez SJ, 2003, POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGICAL ASSESSMENT: HANDBOOK OF MODELS AND MEASURES, P461, DOI 10.1037/10612-029
   MacCallum RC, 1996, PSYCHOL METHODS, V1, P130, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.1.2.130
   MARTIN MM, 1995, PSYCHOL REP, V76, P623
   Maruyama G., 1997, BASICS STRUCTURAL EQ
   Mickley J R, 1992, Image J Nurs Sch, V24, P267
   Nunnally J. C., 1978, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   Oyserman D, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.1.3
   Paloutzian R. F., 1982, LONELINESS SOURCEBOO, P224
   PAUNONEN SV, 1998, J CROSS CULTURAL PSY, V29, P50
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   PAVOT W, 2008, J POSITIVE PSYCHOL, V2, P137
   PRETORIUS TB, 1998, FORTITUDE STRESS RES
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Scheier M. F., 1993, CURRENT DIRECTIONS P, V2, P26, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep10770572
   SCHEIER MF, 1987, J PERS, V55, P169, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1987.tb00434.x
   Schwarzer R., 1993, MEASUREMENT PERCEIVE
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Shaughnessy J., 1985, RES METHODS PSYCHOL
   Sheldon K. M., 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P55, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-0868-8
   Smith GT, 1995, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V7, P300, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.7.3.300
   Snyder C. R., 2000, HDB HOPE THEORY MEAS
   SNYDER CR, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P570, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.4.570
   Snyder C. R., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL
   StatSoft Inc, 2004, EL STAT TXB
   STRUMPFER DJW, 1998, 4 ANN C PSYCH SOC S
   Suh E, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P482, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.482
   Temane QM, 2008, J PSYCHOL AFR, V18, P105
   Temane QM, 2006, S AFR J PSYCHOL, V36, P582
   THEKISO MS, 1996, THESIS N W U POTCHEF
   Vandenberg R., 2000, ORGAN RES METHODS, V3, P4, DOI DOI 10.1177/109442810031002
   VANDEVIJVER T, 1997, METHODS DATA ANAL CR
   WISSING JAB, 1996, THESIS N W U
   WISSING MP, 2000, TRANS U RES PR UNPUB
   Wissing M.P., 2006, DIMENSIONS WELL BEIN, P14
   Wissing MP, 2002, S AFR J PSYCHOL, V32, P32
   WITMER JM, 1992, J COUNS DEV, V71, P140
   Yuan KH, 2005, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V40, P115, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr4001_5
   ZWICK WR, 1986, PSYCHOL BULL, V99, P432, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.99.3.432
NR 66
TC 5
BP 511
EP 520
PY 2008
VL 18
IS 4
GA 413OY
UT WOS:000263803600001
ER

PT J
AU SAFEWRIGHT, MP
AF SAFEWRIGHT, MP
TI AGING, MONEY, AND LIFE SATISFACTION - ASPECTS OF FINANCIAL GERONTOLOGY -
   CUTLER,NE, GREGG,DW, LAWTON,MP
SO EDUCATIONAL GERONTOLOGY
J9 EDUC GERONTOL
LA English
DT Book Review
RP SAFEWRIGHT, MP, VIRGINIA POLYTECH INST & STATE UNIV,BLACKSBURG,VA 24061, USA.
CR CUTLER NE, 1992, AGING MONEY LIFE SAT
NR 1
TC 0
BP 699
EP 700
PY 1993
PD OCT-NOV
VL 19
IS 7
GA ME290
UT WOS:A1993ME29000013
ER

PT J
AU van Hoorn, A
   Maseland, R
AF van Hoorn, Andre
   Maseland, Robbert
TI Cultural differences between East and West Germany after 1991: Communist
   values versus economic performance?
SO JOURNAL OF ECONOMIC BEHAVIOR & ORGANIZATION
J9 J ECON BEHAV ORGAN
LA English
DT Article
C1 [van Hoorn, Andre; Maseland, Robbert] Univ Groningen, Fac Econ & Business, NL-9747 AE Groningen, Netherlands.
RP van Hoorn, A, Univ Groningen, Fac Econ & Business, Nettelbosje 2, NL-9747 AE Groningen, Netherlands.
EM A.A.J.van.Hoorn@rug.nl; R.K.J.Maseland@rug.nl
DE Values; Economic performance; Preferences; Germany; Transition;
   Convergence
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; HAPPINESS; GROWTH; ENTREPRENEURSHIP; PREFERENCES;
   RELIGION; POSTMATERIALISM; INDIVIDUALISM; REUNIFICATION; ACHIEVEMENT
AB Two decades after reunification substantial economic disparities between East and West Germany remain. With formal institutions being equalized, a typical explanation is that the partition of Germany created differences in economic values and attitudes that continue to feed differences in economic performance. Empirical work using values surveys to investigate the extent to which values differ between East and West has thus far produced mixed findings. We use individual-level panel data to assess East and West German value preferences by investigating how individuals from each group differentially transform situational factors into happiness. This novel method of assessing value differences shows that preferences indeed vary between East and West Germans. However, this variation is not in line with the differences associated with the gap in economic performance: if anything, Easterners appear to entertain values more conducive to economic growth. This suggests that the belief that economic differences between Eastern and Western Germany are a result of a Communist cultural legacy may be largely a myth. (C) 2010 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Alatas Syed Hussein, 1977, MYTH LAZY NATIVE
   Alesina A, 2007, AM ECON REV, V97, P1507, DOI 10.1257/aer.97.4.1507
   Appadurai Arjun, 2006, FEAR SMALL NUMBERS E
   McCleary RM, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P49, DOI 10.1257/jep.20.2.49
   Beugelsdijk S, 2008, AM J ECON SOCIOL, V67, P915, DOI 10.1111/j.1536-7150.2008.00602.x
   Boltho A, 1997, J COMP ECON, V24, P241, DOI 10.1006/jcec.1997.1431
   Bond M.H., 1988, SOCIAL VALUES DEV AS, P197
   Bosker R., 1999, MULTILEVEL ANAL INTR
   Brandstatter H, 1997, J ECON PSYCHOL, V18, P157, DOI 10.1016/S0167-4870(97)00003-2
   Brockhaus R.H., 1982, ENCY ENTREPRENEURSHI, P25
   Bryk A. S., 2002, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   Clarke HD, 1999, AM POLIT SCI REV, V93, P637, DOI 10.2307/2585579
   Corbett D., 2004, BREAKING WALL HEAD
   Corneo G, 2002, J PUBLIC ECON, V83, P83, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(00)00172-9
   Cramer JS, 2002, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V48, P29, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(01)00222-0
   Cromie S., 2000, EUROPEAN J WORK ORG, V9, P7, DOI 10.1080/135943200398030
   Davis DW, 1999, AM J POLIT SCI, V43, P935, DOI 10.2307/2991841
   Delacroix J, 2001, SOC FORCES, V80, P509, DOI 10.1353/sof.2001.0096
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Di Tella R, 2005, REV ECON STUD, V72, P367, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-937X.2005.00336.x
   Di Tella R, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P25
   Di Tella R, 2010, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V76, P834, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2010.09.016
   DUCH RM, 1993, AM J POLIT SCI, V37, P747, DOI 10.2307/2111573
   Easterlin RA, 2009, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V71, P130, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2009.04.003
   Easterlin RA, 2008, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V68, P433, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2008.06.009
   FAGENSON EA, 1993, J BUS VENTURING, V8, P409, DOI 10.1016/0883-9026(93)90022-W
   Federal Statistical Office Germany, 2010, GENESIS ONL DAT
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2004, ECON J, V114, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00235.x
   Finkelstein A, 2009, AM ECON REV, V99, P116, DOI 10.1257/aer.99.2.116
   Fox Richard G., 1985, LIONS PUNJAB CULTURE
   FRANKE RH, 1991, STRATEGIC MANAGE J, V12, P165, DOI 10.1002/smj.4250120912
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Frey S.R., 1984, J SOC PSYCHOL, V122, P67
   Ganzeboom HBG, 1996, SOC SCI RES, V25, P201, DOI 10.1006/ssre.1996.0010
   Gelman A., 2007, DATA ANAL USING REGR
   GILLEARD CJ, 1989, J ECON PSYCHOL, V10, P21, DOI 10.1016/0167-4870(89)90055-X
   Granato J, 1996, AM J POLIT SCI, V40, P607, DOI 10.2307/2111786
   Hader M., 1995, TURBULENZEN TRANSFOR
   Hall JB, 2006, CAMBRIDGE J ECON, V30, P941, DOI 10.1093/cje/bel001
   Harrison L. E., 1992, WHO PROSPERS CULTURA
   House R. J., 2007, CULTURE LEADERSHIP W, P147
   Inglehart R., 1997, MODERNIZATION POSTMO
   Jackman RW, 1996, AM J POLIT SCI, V40, P632, DOI 10.2307/2111787
   Kolinsky E., 2003, REINVENTING GENDER W
   Lelkes O, 2006, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V59, P173, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2004.03.016
   Lucas RE, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P8, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2004.01501002.x
   Lynn R., 1991, SECRET MIRACLE EC DI
   Maseland R, 2009, J INT BUS STUD, V40, P527, DOI 10.1057/jibs.2008.68
   Maseland R, 2010, J INT BUS STUD, V41, P1325, DOI 10.1057/jibs.2010.24
   McClelland D. C., 1961, ACHIEVING SOC
   MORRIS MH, 1994, J INT BUS STUD, V25, P65, DOI 10.1057/palgrave.jibs.8490849
   MOULTON BR, 1990, REV ECON STAT, V72, P334, DOI 10.2307/2109724
   Noland M, 2005, WORLD DEV, V33, P1215, DOI 10.1016/j.worlddev.2005.03.006
   North D., 1990, I I CHANGE EC PERFOR
   Pryor FL, 2005, AM J ECON SOCIOL, V64, P451, DOI 10.1111/j.1536-7150.2005.00375.x
   Shiller R.J., 1992, BROOKINGS PAPERS EC, V1, P127
   SHILLER RJ, 1991, AM ECON REV, V81, P385
   SINN H. W., 2001, 8125 NBER
   Sinn H. W., 2002, REV INT ECON, V10, P113, DOI 10.1111/1467-9396.00321
   Snower DJ, 2006, AM ECON REV, V96, P375, DOI 10.1257/000282806777212314
   SPENCE JT, 1985, AM PSYCHOL, V40, P1285, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.40.12.1285
   Statistisches Amter des Bundes und der Lander, 2010, BRUTT BRUTT LAND OST, V1
   Swank D, 1996, AM J POLIT SCI, V40, P660, DOI 10.2307/2111788
   Thomas AS, 2000, J INT BUS STUD, V31, P287, DOI 10.1057/palgrave.jibs.8490906
   Uhlig H, 2006, AM ECON REV, V96, P383, DOI 10.1257/000282806777212260
   Uhlig H, 2008, J COMP ECON, V36, P517, DOI 10.1016/j.jce.2008.07.006
   van Praag BMS, 2003, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V51, P29, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(02)00140-3
   Wagner G.G., 2007, SCHMOLLERS JB, V127, P139
   Wagner W., 1999, DTSCH DTSCH VERGLEIC, P53
   Weber M, 1930, PROTESTANT ETHIC SPI
   Williamson O., 2000, J ECON LIT, V38, P595, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.ECOLIND.2006.11.003
   Zimmermann AC, 2006, POPUL DEV REV, V32, P511, DOI 10.1111/j.1728-4457.2006.00135.x
NR 72
TC 4
BP 791
EP 804
PY 2010
PD DEC
VL 76
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.jebo.2010.10.003
GA 702LS
UT WOS:000285896800024
ER

PT J
AU van der Aa, N
   Boomsma, DI
   Rebollo-Mesa, I
   Hudziak, JJ
   Bartels, M
AF van der Aa, Niels
   Boomsma, Dorret I.
   Rebollo-Mesa, Irene
   Hudziak, James J.
   Bartels, Meike
TI Moderation of Genetic Factors by Parental Divorce in Adolescents'
   Evaluations of Family Functioning and Subjective Wellbeing
SO TWIN RESEARCH AND HUMAN GENETICS
J9 TWIN RES HUM GENET
LA English
DT Article
C1 [van der Aa, Niels; Boomsma, Dorret I.; Rebollo-Mesa, Irene; Hudziak, James J.; Bartels, Meike] Vrije Univ Amsterdam, Dept Biol Psychol, NL-1081 BT Amsterdam, Netherlands.
   [Rebollo-Mesa, Irene] Kings Coll London, Inst Psychiat, Sect Gen Psychiat, London WC2R 2LS, England.
   [Hudziak, James J.] Univ Vermont, Coll Med, Vermont Ctr Children Youth & Families, Dept Psychiat, Burlington, VT USA.
   [Hudziak, James J.] Univ Vermont, Coll Med, Vermont Ctr Children Youth & Families, Dept Med, Burlington, VT USA.
   [Hudziak, James J.] Univ Vermont, Coll Med, Vermont Ctr Children Youth & Families, Dept Pediat, Burlington, VT USA.
   [Bartels, Meike] Vrije Univ Amsterdam, Med Ctr, EMGO Inst, Amsterdam, Netherlands.
RP van der Aa, N, Vrije Univ Amsterdam, Dept Biol Psychol, Boechorststr 1, NL-1081 BT Amsterdam, Netherlands.
EM n.van.deraa@psy.vu.nl
DE family functioning; family conflict; subjective wellbeing; parental
   divorce; gene-environment interaction
ID NETHERLANDS TWIN REGISTER; EXTERNALIZING BEHAVIOR; ENVIRONMENTAL
   CONTRIBUTIONS; CHILDRENS ADJUSTMENT; ANTISOCIAL-BEHAVIOR; ASSESSMENT
   DEVICE; RISK-FACTORS; PERCEPTIONS; SETTINGS; CONFLICT
AB Adolescents' evaluations of family functioning may have a significant impact on their subjective wellbeing and adjustment. The aim of the study was to investigate the degree to which genetic and environmental influences affect variation in evaluations of general family functioning, family conflict, and quality of life and the overlap between them. We assessed whether genetic and environmental influences are moderated by parental divorce by analyzing self-report data from 6,773 adolescent twins and their non-twin siblings. Genetic, shared, and nonshared environmental influences accounted for variation in general family functioning and family conflict, with genetic influences being relatively more important in girls than boys in general family functioning. Genetic and nonshared environmental influences accounted for variation in quality of life, with genetic influences being relatively more important in girls. Evidence was found for interaction between genetic factors and parental divorce: genetic influence on general family functioning was larger in participants from divorced families. The overlap between general family functioning and quality of life, and family conflict and quality of life was accounted for the largest part by genetic effects, with nonshared environmental effects accounting for the remaining part. By examining the data from monozygotic twins, we found evidence for interaction between genotype and nonshared, non-measured, environmental influences on evaluations of general family functioning, family conflict, and quality of life.
CR AMATO PR, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V110, P26, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.110.1.26
   Bartels M, 2009, BEHAV GENET, V39, P605, DOI 10.1007/s10519-009-9294-8
   BARTELS M, TWIN RES HU IN PRESS
   Bartels M, 2007, TWIN RES HUM GENET, V10, P3, DOI 10.1375/twin.10.1.3
   Blazei RW, 2008, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V47, P406, DOI 10.1097/CHI.0b013e3181642979
   Boomsma D I, 2000, Twin Res, V3, P323, DOI 10.1375/136905200320565300
   Boomsma DI, 2006, TWIN RES HUM GENET, V9, P849, DOI 10.1375/183242706779462426
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   Carlson MJ, 2001, J MARRIAGE FAM, V63, P779, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2001.00779.x
   Cuffe SP, 2005, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V44, P121, DOI 10.1097/00004583-200502000-00004
   Cui M, 2007, DEV PSYCHOL, V43, P1544, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.43.6.1544
   DECOOLE RL, 1983, G K S GEZINSKLIMAATS
   Dunn J, 1998, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V39, P1083, DOI 10.1017/S0021963098003266
   Eaves LJ, 1999, PERSONALITY PSYCHOPA
   EPSTEIN NB, 1983, J MARITAL FAM THER, V9, P171, DOI 10.1111/j.1752-0606.1983.tb01497.x
   Formoso D, 2000, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V28, P175, DOI 10.1023/A:1005135217449
   Harold GT, 1997, DEV PSYCHOL, V33, P333, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.33.2.333
   Herndon R, 2005, BEHAV GENET, V35, P373, DOI 10.1007/s10519-004-2060-z
   Hughes AA, 2008, J FAM PSYCHOL, V22, P325, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.22.2.325
   Jacobson KC, 1999, DEV PSYCHOL, V35, P926, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.35.4.926
   Jaffee SR, 2003, CHILD DEV, V74, P109, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.t01-1-00524
   Jaffee SR, 2007, MOL PSYCHIATR, V12, P432, DOI 10.1038/sj.mp.4001950
   JARDINE R, 1984, Genetic Epidemiology, V1, P89, DOI 10.1002/gepi.1370010202
   JINKS JL, 1970, PSYCHOL BULL, V73, P311, DOI 10.1037/h0029135
   KENDLER KS, 1986, AM J PSYCHIAT, V143, P279
   Kendler KS, 2007, PSYCHOL MED, V37, P615, DOI 10.1017/S0033291706009524
   Kendler KS, 2001, PSYCHOL MED, V31, P605
   KURDEK LA, 1994, CHILD DEV, V65, P1137
   Leary A, 2004, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V16, P593, DOI 10.1017/S095479404004687
   MCFARLANE AH, 1995, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V36, P847, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1995.tb01333.x
   McHale JP, 1998, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V10, P39, DOI 10.1017/S0954579498001527
   Millikan E, 2002, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V41, P1486, DOI 10.1097/01.CHI.0000024866.60748.0F
   Moos R, 1974, FAMILY ENV SCALE PRE
   Neale M. C., 2006, MX STAT MODELING
   Neiderhiser JM, 1998, DEV PSYCHOL, V34, P1459, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.34.6.1459
   Nes RB, 2006, PSYCHOL MED, V36, P1033, DOI 10.1017/S0033291706007409
   O'Connor TG, 2001, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V179, P110, DOI 10.1192/bjp.179.2.110
   PIKE A, 1996, DEV PSYCHOL, V32, P574
   PLOMIN R, 1991, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V14, P373
   Price TS, 2008, DEV PSYCHOL, V44, P305, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.44.2.305
   Proctor CL, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P583, DOI 10.1007/s10902-008-9110-9
   Purcell S, 2002, TWIN RES, V5, P554, DOI 10.1375/136905202762342035
   Richmond MK, 2006, J FAM PSYCHOL, V20, P663, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.20.4.663
   Rietveld M J, 2000, Twin Res, V3, P134, DOI 10.1375/136905200320565409
   ROBBERS SCC, SOCIAL PSYCHAT PSYCH
   Roysamb E, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V32, P211, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00019-8
   Storksen I, 2006, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V47, P75, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.2006.00494.x
   Vandewater EA, 2005, J MARRIAGE FAM, V67, P100, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-2445.2005.00008.x
   van Leeuwen M, 2008, LEARN INDIVID DIFFER, V18, P76, DOI 10.1016/j.lindif.2007.04.006
   WENNIGER WFMDB, 1993, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V14, P769, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(93)90090-P
NR 50
TC 2
BP 143
EP 162
PY 2010
PD APR
VL 13
IS 2
GA 729ZZ
UT WOS:000287994500004
ER

PT J
AU SINKA, MM
AF SINKA, MM
TI HAPPINESS, DEATH, AND THE MOMENT - REALISM AND UTOPIA IN THE WORKS OF
   WELLERSHOFF,DIETER - GERMAN - TSCHIERSKE,U
SO COLLOQUIA GERMANICA
J9 COLLOQ GERMANICA
LA German
DT Book Review
C1 CLEMSON UNIV,CLEMSON,SC 29631.
CR TSCHIERSKE U, 1990, GLUCK TOD AUGENBLICK
NR 1
TC 0
BP 95
EP 97
PY 1992
VL 25
IS 1
GA LH942
UT WOS:A1992LH94200027
ER

PT J
AU An, L
AF An, Li
TI "Nature" in Chaucer's The Book of the Duchesse
SO FOREIGN LITERATURE STUDIES
J9 FOREIGN LIT STUD
LA Chinese
DT Article
C1 Guangdong Univ Foreign Studies, Coll Chinese Language & Culture, Guangzhou 510420, Guangdong, Peoples R China.
RP An, L, Guangdong Univ Foreign Studies, Coll Chinese Language & Culture, Guangzhou 510420, Guangdong, Peoples R China.
EM Junelian2002@163.com
DE Geoffrey Chaucer; The Book of the Duchesse; nature
AB The theological thought and ideal life in The Book of the Duchesse, Chaucer's first important poetry, had been kept on in Chaucer's other works afterward. The word "nature" in this poem firstly pointed to the god of nature which created everything on earth. This god protected and instructed man the right way of existence by means of harmonious natural law, gave human beings the ability of love so they can have noble character and achieve a happy life by the inspiriation of love, and solaced the suffering and loss of man in a humanistic and realistic way. So this elegy admired the goodness of humanity and the happiness of the earth.
CR BOITANI P, 2000, CAMBRIDGE CHAUCER CO, P39
   BREWER D, 1984, INTRO CHAUCER
   CHAUCER G, 1979, COLLECTED WORKS G CH
   CHAUCER G, 1999, TROILUS CRYSEYDE
   Chaucer G., 1998, CANTERBURY TALES
   Chaucer Geoffrey, 1957, WORKS G CHAUCER
   CLEMEN W, 1984, CHAUCERS EARLY POETR
   FYLER JM, 2002, COMPANION CHAUCER, P349, DOI 10.1002/9780470693469.ch21
   KITTREDGE GL, 1915, PMLA, V1, P1
   KITTREDGE GL, 1910, MOD PHILOLOGY, V4, P465
   Lewis C. S., 1985, ALLEGORY LOVE STUDY
   Lorris Guillaume de, 1995, ROMANCE ROSE
   LYNCH KL, 2007, G CHAUCER DREAM VISI
   PEARSALL D, 1992, LIFE G CHAUCER A CRI
   WHITE H, 1989, REV ENGL STUD, V40, P157
   XIAO MH, 2005, G CHAUCER FATHER ENG
NR 16
TC 0
BP 45
EP 54
PY 2009
PD AUG
VL 31
IS 4
GA 493CT
UT WOS:000269711600006
ER

PT J
AU Dabbs, JM
   Cate, K
   Brower, A
   Emery, C
   Leander, P
   Zachary, M
AF Dabbs, JM
   Cate, K
   Brower, A
   Emery, C
   Leander, P
   Zachary, M
TI Testosterone treatment, affect, and appearance: Slight effects in normal
   subjects
SO SOCIAL BEHAVIOR AND PERSONALITY
J9 SOC BEHAV PERSONAL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Georgia State Univ, Dept Psychol, Atlanta, GA 30303 USA.
RP Dabbs, JM, Georgia State Univ, Dept Psychol, Univ Plaza, Atlanta, GA 30303 USA.
ID CLINICAL RESEARCH-CENTER; NORMAL MEN; SELECTIVE ATTENTION; HYPOGONADAL
   MEN; PHARMACOKINETICS; PERMEATION; BEHAVIOR
AB In a randomized double-blind placebo-controlled experiment, 64 women and 26 men applied testosterone and placebo skin creams during two five- to seven-day periods. Subjects provided serum samples for testosterone assay, completed a daily affect measure, wrote projective stories, recorded random samples of everyday speech, provided a guess as to which week they had received testosterone, and were videotaped in a standard setting. The treatment more than doubled subjects' mean serum testosterone level. Testosterone reduced positive affect in both sexes and led to more attractive dress among women but not among men. There was virtually no effect on story-writing, speech, or videotaped behavior, and subjects could not accurately guess which week they had received testosterone.
CR ALEXANDER GM, 1991, HORM BEHAV, V25, P367, DOI 10.1016/0018-506X(91)90008-6
   ANDERSON RA, 1992, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V75, P1503, DOI 10.1210/jc.75.6.1503
   Andrew R. J., 1978, Biological determinants of sexual behaviour., P255
   Bhasin S, 1996, NEW ENGL J MED, V335, P1, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199607043350101
   BOISSY A, 1994, HORM BEHAV, V28, P66, DOI 10.1006/hbeh.1994.1006
   BOOTH A, 1993, SOC FORCES, V72, P463, DOI 10.2307/2579857
   Dabbs JM, 2001, J RES PERS, V35, P27, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.2001.2305
   DABBS JM, 1995, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V18, P627, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(94)00177-T
   DABBS JM, 1990, PSYCHOL SCI, V1, P209, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1990.tb00200.x
   Davis S, 1999, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V84, P1886, DOI 10.1210/jc.84.6.1886
   JOHNSON ME, 1995, J PHARM SCI, V84, P1144, DOI 10.1002/jps.2600840922
   MACRAE CN, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V36, P532
   MAZUR A, 1998, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V21, P335
   Mehl MR, 2001, BEHAV RES METH INS C, V33, P517, DOI 10.3758/BF03195410
   Meikle AW, 1996, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V81, P1832, DOI 10.1210/jc.81.5.1832
   PENNEBAKER JW, 2001, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V57, P133
   SALEHIAN B, 1995, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V80, P3567, DOI 10.1210/jc.80.12.3567
   Smith CP, 1992, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   Tricker R, 1996, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V81, P3754, DOI 10.1210/jc.81.10.3754
   van Honk J, 2000, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V25, P577, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4530(00)00011-1
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Yates WR, 2000, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V57, P155, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.57.2.155
   Yates WR, 1999, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V45, P254, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(98)00028-6
NR 23
TC 1
BP 387
EP 394
PY 2003
VL 31
IS 4
DI 10.2224/sbp.2003.31.4.387
GA 706LM
UT WOS:000184455200008
ER

PT J
AU Daley, AJ
   Mutrie, N
   Crank, H
   Coleman, R
   Saxton, J
AF Daley, AJ
   Mutrie, N
   Crank, H
   Coleman, R
   Saxton, J
TI Exercise therapy in women who have had breast cancer: design of the
   Sheffield women's exercise and well-being project
SO HEALTH EDUCATION RESEARCH
J9 HEALTH EDUC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Birmingham, Sch Med, Dept Primary Care & Gen Practice, Birmingham B15 2TT, W Midlands, England.
   MRC Social & Publ Hlth Sci Unit, Glasgow G12 8RZ, Lanark, Scotland.
   Sheffield Hallam Univ, Ctr Sport & Exercise Sci, Sheffield S10 2BP, S Yorkshire, England.
   Univ Sheffield, Div Genom Med Clin Oncol, Canc Res Ctr, Weston Pk Hosp, Sheffield S10 2JS, S Yorkshire, England.
RP Daley, AJ, Univ Birmingham, Sch Med, Dept Primary Care & Gen Practice, Birmingham B15 2TT, W Midlands, England.
EM DaleyA@medgp3.bham.ac.uk
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; SELF-PERCEPTION PROFILE; PHYSICAL-ACTIVITY; PLANNED
   BEHAVIOR; FUNCTIONAL ASSESSMENT; SURVIVORS; VALIDATION; VALIDITY; TRIAL;
   SCALE
AB Recovering from cancer treatment can be a difficult experience, both physically and psychologically. This paper describes a randomized controlled trial that evaluates the effects of exercise therapy upon quality of life in 120 women who have had breast cancer. To facilitate behaviour change, exercise counselling is also included as an integral component in the exercise therapy intervention. Participants are randomized to one of three groups: exercise therapy, body conditioning (placebo control) or a normal care control group. The supervised exercise therapy and body conditioning sessions take place 3 times per week for 8 weeks. Outcome measures include quality of life, physical self-perceptions, depression, satisfaction with life, exercise behaviour, aerobic capacity and percentage body fat. All outcomes are assessed at baseline, 4 weeks during the intervention and at the end of the 8-week intervention. Follow-up assessments of outcomes take place at 3 and 6 months post-intervention. As the number of women surviving breast cancer is increasing and cancer treatment is linked to reduced quality of life, it is critical to evaluate treatments that improve the quality of life of this population or hasten recovery following treatment.
CR AJZEN I, 1991, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V50, P179, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(91)90020-T
   American College of Sports Medicine, 2000, GUID EX TEST PRESCR
   Baldwin MK, 1997, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V19, P347
   Beck AT, 1996, BECK DEPRESSION INVE
   Biddle SJH, 2000, PHYS ACTIVITY PSYCHO, P154
   BIENER L, 1991, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V10, P360, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.10.5.360
   Blanchard CM, 2002, CANCER NURS, V25, P88, DOI 10.1097/00002820-200204000-00002
   BORG G, 1977, PHYS WORK EFFORT
   Brady MJ, 1997, J CLIN ONCOL, V15, P974
   CAMPBELL A, 2004, IN PRESS EUROPEAN J
   CARDINAL BJ, 1995, J SPORT MED PHYS FIT, V35, P87
   Carpenter CL, 1999, BRIT J CANCER, V80, P1852, DOI 10.1038/sj.bjc.6690610
   CELLA DF, 1993, J CLIN ONCOL, V11, P570
   Courneya KS, 2003, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V12, P357, DOI 10.1002/pon.658
   Courneya K S, 1997, J Altern Complement Med, V3, P215, DOI 10.1089/acm.1997.3.215
   Courneya KS, 1999, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V8, P112, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1611(199903/04)8:2<112::AID-PON341>3.3.CO;2-C
   Courneya KS, 1999, ANN BEHAV MED, V21, P171, DOI 10.1007/BF02908298
   Courneya KS, 1997, J PSYCHOSOC ONCOL, V15, P35
   Courneya KS, 2000, PHYSICIAN SPORTSMED, V28, P49, DOI 10.3810/psm.2000.05.896
   Demark-Wahnefried W, 2000, CANCER, V88, P674, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0142(20000201)88:3<674::AID-CNCR26>3.3.CO;2-I
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DISHMAN RK, 1991, BEHAV THER, V22, P345, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(05)80371-5
   Dunn AL, 1998, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V30, P1076, DOI 10.1097/00005768-199807000-00009
   EBBLING CB, 1991, MED SCI SPORTS EXERC, V23, P966
   Fox K. R., 2000, PHYS ACTIVITY PSYCHO, P1
   FOX KR, 1989, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V11, P408
   FRIEDENREICH CM, 1996, CANC NURSING, V15, P254
   GIONET NJ, 1989, J OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V31, P969, DOI 10.1097/00043764-198912000-00007
   GLANZ K, 1992, Annals of Behavioral Medicine, V14, P204
   GODIN G, 1985, Canadian Journal of Applied Sport Sciences, V10, P141
   GODIN G, 1986, CAN J PUBLIC HEALTH, V77, P359
   GREENO CG, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P444, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.115.3.444
   *HLTH ED AUTH, 1998, YOUNG ACT FRAM YOUNG
   KING AC, 1988, AM J CARDIOL, V61, P628, DOI 10.1016/0002-9149(88)90778-3
   LONG BC, 1986, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V8, P8
   MARCUS BH, 1992, RES Q EXERCISE SPORT, V63, P60
   MARTINSEN EW, 1993, INT J SPORT PSYCHOL, V24, P185
   MEYER TJ, 1995, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V14, P101, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.14.2.101
   Mock V, 2001, CANCER PRACT, V9, P119, DOI 10.1046/j.1523-5394.2001.009003119.x
   Mock V, 1997, Oncol Nurs Forum, V24, P991
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Pinto BM, 1999, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V8, P191, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1611(199905/06)8:3<191::AID-PON355>3.3.CO;2-K
   Pinto BM, 2000, ANN BEHAV MED, V22, P38, DOI 10.1007/BF02895166
   Piper B F, 1998, Oncol Nurs Forum, V25, P677
   PROCHASKA JO, 1992, ADDICT BEHAV, V17, P35, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(92)90051-V
   PROCHASKA JO, 1983, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V51, P390, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.51.3.390
   Segal R, 2001, J CLIN ONCOL, V19, P657
   SONSTROEM RJ, 1992, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V14, P207
   Wardle J, 2000, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V48, P195, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(00)00076-3
   WILLIAMSON GM, 1992, J GERONTOL, V47, P367
NR 50
TC 20
BP 686
EP 697
PY 2004
PD DEC
VL 19
IS 6
DI 10.1093/her/cyg094
GA 879AY
UT WOS:000225690000008
ER

PT J
AU Hay, EL
   Diehl, M
AF Hay, Elizabeth L.
   Diehl, Manfred
TI Emotion complexity and emotion regulation across adulthood
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF AGEING
J9 EUR J AGEING
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hay, Elizabeth L.; Diehl, Manfred] Colorado State Univ, Dept Human Dev & Family Studies, Ft Collins, CO 80523 USA.
RP Hay, EL, Colorado State Univ, Dept Human Dev & Family Studies, 1570 Campus Delivery, Ft Collins, CO 80523 USA.
EM elizabethlynnhay@gmail.com; manfred.diehl@colostate.edu
DE Adulthood; Emotion complexity; Emotion regulation; Self-concept
   incoherence; Daily stress
ID SELF-CONCEPT DIFFERENTIATION; GLOBAL PERCEIVED STRESS; LIFE-SPAN;
   EVERYDAY LIFE; AFFECT OPTIMIZATION; NEGATIVE AFFECT; AGE; EXPERIENCE;
   PERSONALITY; ADJUSTMENT
AB This research used data from a study on daily emotional experience in adulthood to examine the associations between age, emotion complexity, and emotion regulation. Data were drawn from a study of daily stress that included 239 participants ranging in age from 18 to 89 from North Central Florida. Two indicators of emotion complexity were considered: emotion differentiation and the co-occurrence of positive and negative affect. Emotion regulation was assessed in terms of individuals' likelihood of maintaining adaptive emotion states. There were no age differences in adults' co-occurrence of positive and negative emotions. In contrast to theories suggesting age would be associated with greater emotion complexity, the findings revealed that older adults had lower differentiation scores than younger adults. Age was also associated with more adaptive patterns of emotion regulation. Specifically, older adults persisted in low negative states and moved out of high negative states more readily than younger adults. Finally, neuroticism, self-concept incoherence, mean daily stress, and emotion complexity were associated with emotion regulation. Notably, adults who reported a greater mix of positive and negative affect moved out of high negative affect states more rapidly than adults with lower co-occurrence scores. This finding is in keeping with a growing body of work suggesting that positive affect promotes recovery from negative affect. Overall, the findings suggest that although emotion complexity is associated with emotion regulation, it does not appear to be a key factor underlying age differences in emotion regulation.
CR Almeida DM, 2002, ASSESSMENT, V9, P41, DOI 10.1177/1073191102091006
   Almeida DM, 2005, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V60, P34
   Anstey KJ, 2003, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V132, P470, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.132.3.470
   Aspinwall LG, 1997, PSYCHOL BULL, V121, P417, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.121.3.417
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Barrett LF, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P266, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.2.266
   Birditt KS, 2005, PSYCHOL AGING, V20, P330, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.20.2.330
   Blanchard-Fields F., 2007, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V62, P61, DOI 10.1093/geronb/62.1.P61
   BLOCK J, 1961, J CONSULT PSYCHOL, V25, P392, DOI 10.1037/h0042979
   BOLGER N, 1991, J PERS, V59, P355, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1991.tb00253.x
   BOLGER N, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P808, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.5.808
   Carstensen LL, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P644, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.4.644
   Carstensen LL, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P165, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.54.3.165
   Carstensen LL, 2005, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P117, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2005.00348.x
   Carver CS, 2004, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V23, P595, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.23.6.595
   Chipperfield J. G., 2003, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V58, P23
   Costa PT, 1992, PROFESSIONAL MANUAL
   Diamond LM, 2003, MOTIV EMOTION, V27, P125, DOI 10.1023/A:1024521920068
   Diehl M, 2007, J PERS, V75, P1255, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2007.00475.x
   Diehl M, 2010, DEV PSYCHOL, V46, P1132, DOI 10.1037/a0019937
   Diehl M, 2001, PSYCHOL AGING, V16, P643, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.16.4.643
   DONAHUE EM, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P834, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.5.834
   Eid M., 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL
   Eizenman DR, 1997, PSYCHOL AGING, V12, P489, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.12.3.489
   Ghisletta P, 2003, PSYCHOL AGING, V18, P696, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.18.4.696
   GROSS J J, 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P271, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.271
   Gross JJ, 1997, PSYCHOL AGING, V12, P590, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.12.4.590
   Gross JJ, 2001, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P214, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00152
   GRUHN D, 2011, TIME BASED IND UNPUB
   Hay EL, 2010, PSYCHOL AGING, V25, P118, DOI 10.1037/a0018747
   Labouvie-Vief G, 2003, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V12, P201, DOI 10.1046/j.0963-7214.2003.01262.x
   Labouvie-Vief G, 2002, PSYCHOL AGING, V17, P571, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.17.4.571
   Labouvie-Vief G, 2007, PSYCHOL AGING, V22, P738, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.22.4.738
   Larsen R. J., 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL, P258
   Larsen RJ, 1996, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V15, P206, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1996.15.2.206
   Lazarus R. S., 1990, PSYCHOL INQ, V1, P3, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0101_1
   Magai C, 2006, PSYCHOL AGING, V21, P303, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.21.2.303
   Mroczek DK, 2004, J PERS, V72, P355, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3506.2004.00265.x
   Ochsner KN, 2005, TRENDS COGN SCI, V9, P242, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2005.03.010
   Ong A.D., 2004, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V59, P117
   Preacher KJ, 2004, BEHAV RES METH INS C, V36, P717, DOI 10.3758/BF03206553
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Rafaeli-Mor E, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V6, P31, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0601_2
   Ready RE, 2008, PSYCHOL AGING, V23, P928, DOI 10.1037/a0014003
   Scheibe S, 2010, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V65, P135, DOI 10.1093/geronb/gbp132
   Sheldon KM, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1380, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.6.1380
   Sliwinski M. J., 2008, SOCIAL PERSONALITY P, V2, P245, DOI [10.1111/j.1751-9004.2007.00043.x, DOI 10.1111/J.1751-9004.2007.00043.X]
   Stawski RS, 2008, PSYCHOL AGING, V23, P52, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.23.1.52
   Tugade MM, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P320, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.2.320
   van Eck M, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1572, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.6.1572
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Zautra A. J., 1997, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V17, P75
   Zautra AJ, 2002, COGNITION EMOTION, V16, P309, DOI 10.1080/02699930143000257
   Zelenski JM, 2000, J RES PERS, V34, P178, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1999.2275
   ZEVON MA, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P111, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.43.1.111
NR 55
TC 4
BP 157
EP 168
PY 2011
PD SEP
VL 8
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s10433-011-0191-7
GA 808LQ
UT WOS:000293979600002
ER

PT J
AU Bagley, SL
   Weaver, TL
   Buchanan, TW
AF Bagley, Sara L.
   Weaver, Terri L.
   Buchanan, Tony W.
TI Sex differences in physiological and affective responses to stress in
   remitted depression
SO PHYSIOLOGY & BEHAVIOR
J9 PHYSIOL BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Bagley, Sara L.; Weaver, Terri L.; Buchanan, Tony W.] St Louis Univ, Dept Psychol, St Louis, MO 63103 USA.
RP Buchanan, TW, St Louis Univ, Dept Psychol, 221 N Grand Blvd, St Louis, MO 63103 USA.
EM tbuchan7@slu.edu
DE Stress; Remitted depression; TSST; Cortisol; Salivary; Alpha-amylase;
   Sex differences
ID SALIVARY ALPHA-AMYLASE; UNIPOLAR MAJOR DEPRESSION; NERVOUS-SYSTEM;
   CORTISOL RESPONSES; TRIPARTITE MODEL; COGNITIVE VULNERABILITY; EMOTIONAL
   EXPERIENCES; PSYCHOLOGICAL STRESS; PSYCHOSOCIAL STRESS; HIPPOCAMPAL
   VOLUME
AB Major depressive disorder (MDD) is associated with alterations in stress physiology. Severe melancholic depression is characterized by hypercortisolism, but community dwelling mildly depressed individuals and those with remitted MDD have shown reduced or normal reactivity to stress. There are also pronounced sex differences both in the incidence of MDD and in stress reactivity. To explore the relationships among depression history, sex differences, and stress, we examined stress reactivity in people with and without a history of MDD. Twenty-two participants with remitted MOD (12 men and 10 women) and 36 never depressed comparison participants (22 men and 14 women) participated in the study. Cortisol and alpha-amylase (sAA) were sampled from saliva before, 10 mm after, and 30 min after the Trier Social Stress Test (TSST). Participants filled out the Positive Affect Negative Affect Schedule (PANAS) before and after they underwent the TSST. Women with remitted MDD showed reduced cortisol response to the TSST compared with the never MDD women, while men with remitted MDD showed comparable cortisol reactivity to the never depressed men. The groups did not differ on sAA reactivity to stress. The remitted MDD group (overall and men and women separately) reported greater negative affect both before and after stress compared to the never depressed group. Women from both groups reported greater post-stress negative affect than men. In contrast, men from both groups reported higher positive affect before and after stress than women. Given that the sex difference findings were not dependent on depression history, self-reported affective differences in response to stress may predate depressive symptoms and contribute to sex differences in depression incidence. (C) 2011 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Ahrens T, 2008, PSYCHOSOM MED, V70, P461, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e31816b1aaa
   AlAbsi M, 1997, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V34, P266, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1997.tb02397.x
   Barrett LF, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P1027, DOI 10.1177/01461672002611001
   Barrett LF, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P555
   Bremner JD, 2000, AM J PSYCHIAT, V157, P115
   Buchanan TW, 2010, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V35, P56, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2009.09.006
   Buchanan TW, 2008, NEUROBIOL LEARN MEM, V89, P134, DOI 10.1016/j.nlm.2007.07.003
   Burke HM, 2005, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V30, P846, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneune.2005.02.010
   Carney RM, 2005, PSYCHOSOM MED, V67, pS29, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000162254.61556.d5
   CARPENTE.WT, 1971, AM J PSYCHIAT, V128, P31
   CLARK LA, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P316, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.3.316
   Davis PJ, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P498, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.3.498
   Eckenrode J., 1991, SOCIAL CONTEXT COPIN
   FRANKENHAEUSER M, 1976, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V47, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00428693
   Gold PW, 1996, MOL PSYCHIATR, V1, P257
   Gotlib I. H., 2009, HDB DEPRESSION
   Granger DA, 2007, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V1098, P122, DOI 10.1196/annals.1384.008
   Haeffel GJ, 2005, EMOTION, V5, P343, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.5.3.343
   Hammen C, 2005, ANNU REV CLIN PSYCHO, V1, P293, DOI 10.1146/annurev.clinpsy.1.102803.143938
   Holsboer F, 1996, ENDOCR REV, V17, P187, DOI 10.1210/er.17.2.187
   Just N, 2001, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V21, P63, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7358(99)00035-5
   Keller MB, 1998, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V44, P348, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(98)00110-3
   Kendler KS, 1999, AM J PSYCHIAT, V156, P837
   Kendler KS, 2000, AM J PSYCHIAT, V157, P1243, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.157.8.1243
   KESSLER RC, 1994, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V51, P8
   KIRSCHBAUM C, 1993, NEUROPSYCHOBIOLOGY, V28, P76, DOI 10.1159/000119004
   KIRSCHBAUM C, 1992, PSYCHOSOM MED, V54, P648
   KIRSCHBAUM C, 1989, NEUROPSYCHOBIOLOGY, V22, P150, DOI 10.1159/000118611
   Knorr U, 2010, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V35, P1275, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2010.04.001
   Kudielka BM, 2005, BIOL PSYCHOL, V69, P113, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2004.11.009
   Lovallo WR, 2005, STRESS HLTH BIOL PSY
   LUNDBERG U, 1981, J HUM STRESS, V7, P3
   Mazure CM, 1998, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V5, P291
   McClure EB, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P424, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.126.3.424
   Murray CJL, 1996, SCIENCE, V274, P740, DOI 10.1126/science.274.5288.740
   Nater UM, 2006, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V31, P49, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2005.05.010
   Nater UM, 2005, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V55, P333, DOI 10.1016/j.ijpsycho.2004.09.009
   Nater UM, 2007, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V32, P392, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2007.02.007
   Nater UM, 2009, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V34, P486, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2009.01.014
   Neumeister A, 2005, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V57, P935, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2005.01.016
   Nolen-Hoeksema S, 2001, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P173, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00142
   Peeters F, 2004, PSYCHIAT RES, V126, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2003.12.010
   POST RM, 1992, AM J PSYCHIAT, V149, P999
   Rohleder N, 2009, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V34, P469, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2008.12.004
   SAPOLSKY RM, 1986, ENDOCR REV, V7, P284
   Sheline YI, 2000, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V48, P791, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(00)00994-X
   Sheline YI, 1996, MOL PSYCHIATR, V1, P298
   Strickland PL, 2002, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V180, P168, DOI 10.1192/bjp.180.2.168
   Stroud LR, 2002, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V52, P318, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(02)01333-1
   van Stegeren AH, 2008, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V69, P33, DOI 10.1016/j.ijpsycho.2008.02.008
   VEITH RC, 1994, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V51, P411
   WATSON D, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P15, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.104.1.15
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WATSON D, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P346, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.97.3.346
   WATSON D, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P3, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.104.1.3
   Weissman MM, 1996, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V276, P293, DOI 10.1001/jama.276.4.293
   Wong ML, 2000, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V97, P325, DOI 10.1073/pnas.97.1.325
   Young E, 1999, GENDER DIFFERENCES M, P31
NR 58
TC 8
BP 180
EP 186
PY 2011
PD AUG 3
VL 104
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.physbeh.2011.03.004
GA 793CN
UT WOS:000292798100002
ER

PT J
AU Harmon-Jones, E
   Gable, PA
   Price, TF
AF Harmon-Jones, Eddie
   Gable, Philip A.
   Price, Tom F.
TI Leaning embodies desire: Evidence that leaning forward increases
   relative left frontal cortical activation to appetitive stimuli
SO BIOLOGICAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 BIOL PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Harmon-Jones, Eddie; Price, Tom F.] Texas A&M Univ, College Stn, TX 77843 USA.
   [Gable, Philip A.] Univ Alabama, Tuscaloosa, AL 35487 USA.
RP Harmon-Jones, E, Texas A&M Univ, College Stn, TX 77843 USA.
EM eddiehj@gmail.com
DE Emotion; Approach motivation; Asymmetric frontal cortical activity; EEG;
   Embodiment
ID TRANSCRANIAL MAGNETIC STIMULATION; MOTIVATED POSITIVE AFFECT; EEG
   ASYMMETRY; EMOTION; BRAIN; ANGER; EXCITABILITY; AGGRESSION; EXPRESSION;
   ATTENTION
AB We often lean toward things or people we desire. Does the converse happen as well? Does simply leaning forward increase patterns of neural activation associated with desire? Desire can be conceptualized as similar to the broader construct, approach motivation. Research has found that manipulated body postures reduce approach motivation (Harmon-Jones and Peterson, 2009; Riskind and Gotay, 1982). The present experiment tested whether leaning forward, a body posture associated with approach motivation, would increase approach motivation. We measured a pattern of neural activation associated with approach motivation, relative left frontal cortical activation, in response to pictures of appetitive (desserts) vs. neutral objects (rocks) while participants leaned forward or reclined backward. Leaning forward increased relative left frontal cortical activation to appetitive vs. neutral pictures; the reclining condition produced no differences between stimuli. (C) 2011 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Allen JJB, 2004, BIOL PSYCHOL, V67, P183, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2004.03.007
   Amodio DM, 2008, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V45, P11, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2007.00609.x
   Coan JA, 2004, BIOL PSYCHOL, V67, P7, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2004.03.002
   Coan JA, 2001, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V38, P912, DOI 10.1111/1469-8986.3860912
   Cousineau D, 2005, TUTORIALS QUANTITATI, V1, P75
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P330, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.2.330
   Elgavish E, 2003, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V40, pS38
   Gable P, 2008, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V45, P275, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2007.00627.x
   Gable PA, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P476, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02112.x
   Hajcak G, 2007, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V44, P91, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2006.00487.x
   Harmon-Jones E, 2004, EMOTION, V4, P95, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.4.1.95
   Harmon-Jones E, 2006, PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P434, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2006.01724.x
   Harmon-Jones E, 2007, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V66, P154, DOI 10.1016/j.ijpsycho.2007.03.020
   Harmon-Jones E, 2009, PSYCHOL SCI, V20, P406, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2009.02302.x
   Harmon-Jones E, 2009, PSYCHOL SCI, V20, P1209, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2009.02416.x
   Harmon-Jones E, 2010, BIOL PSYCHOL, V84, P451, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2009.08.010
   Hofman D, 2009, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V46, P1054, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2009.00849.x
   LEVENSON RW, 1990, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V27, P363, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1990.tb02330.x
   McGregor I, 2009, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P1003, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2009.04.011
   Peterson CK, 2008, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V45, P86, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2007.00597.x
   Pizzagalli DA, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P805, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2005.01618.x
   Price TF, 2010, EMOTION, V10, P934, DOI 10.1037/a0019809
   PRICE TF, PSYCHOPHYSI IN PRESS
   RISKIND J H, 1982, Motivation and Emotion, V6, P273, DOI 10.1007/BF00992249
   Schutter DJLG, 2008, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V29, P574, DOI 10.1002/hbm.20417
   SEMLITSCH HV, 1986, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V23, P695, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1986.tb00696.x
   Winkielman P, 2008, EMBODIED GROUNDING: SOCIAL, COGNITIVE, AFFECTIVE, AND NEUROSCIENTIFIC APPROACHES, P263
NR 27
TC 9
BP 311
EP 313
PY 2011
PD MAY
VL 87
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2011.03.009
GA 775ZK
UT WOS:000291504100018
ER

PT J
AU Goldberg, JF
   Harrow, M
AF Goldberg, JF
   Harrow, M
TI Subjective life satisfaction and objective functional outcome in bipolar
   and unipolar mood disorders: A longitudinal analysis
SO JOURNAL OF AFFECTIVE DISORDERS
J9 J AFFECT DISORDERS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Silver Hill Hosp, Affect Disorders Program, New Canaan, CT 06840 USA.
   N Shore Lond Isl Jewish Hlth Syst, Zucker Hillside Hosp, Dept Psychiat Res, Glen Oaks, NY USA.
   Univ Illinois, Coll Med, Dept Psychiat, Chicago, IL USA.
RP Goldberg, JF, Silver Hill Hosp, Affect Disorders Program, 208 Valley Rd, New Canaan, CT 06840 USA.
EM Jgoldberg@silverhillhospital.org
DE bipolar disorder; quality of life; depression; affective recurrence;
   outcome
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; FOLLOW-UP; IMPAIRED PERSPECTIVE; PSYCHOTIC FEATURES;
   MAJOR DEPRESSION; SCHIZOPHRENIA; ILLNESS; AWARENESS; INSIGHT;
   RELIABILITY
AB Background: Quality of life (QOL) has gained increasing attention as an important yet underappreciated component of functional outcome in mood disorders. In particular, the relationship between subjective life satisfaction and objective measures of psychosocial adjustment has not been well-studied. The goal of the present study was to examine the longitudinal associations between subjective life satisfaction and objective functional outcome among individuals with bipolar and unipolar mood disorders.
   Method: One hundred fifty-seven mood disordered subjects were assessed at index hospitalization for bipolar mania (n = 35), unipolar psychotic depression (n = 27), or unipolar nonpsychotic depression (n = 95). All were prospectively followed up three times, at approximately 2, 4.5 and 7-8 years. Global outcome, work performance, social adjustment, recurrent depressive episodes, and dimensions of life satisfaction were assessed by semi-structured interviews using standardized ratings.
   Results: Subjective life satisfaction strongly paralleled global functioning, work performance and social adjustment at each follow-up for patients with unipolar nonpsychotic depression, but not bipolar disorder or unipolar psychotic depression. Depressive symptoms and objective functional impairment contributed to poor QOL in most domains, independent of illness chronicity, medication use, or affective disorder subtype.
   Limitations: Findings might have differed had a different QOL measure been used, although the present measure showed concurrent validity with a previously used instrument. Sample sizes for the bipolar and psychotic depression groups were sufficient to detect moderate, but not small, correlations between objective functioning and subjective QOL.
   Conclusions: Recurrent depression remains a substantial contributor to poor life satisfaction across affective disorder subtypes. Subjective QOL in bipolar and unipolar psychotic depression patients may not accurately reflect objective functional outcome status, potentially due to diminished insight, demoralization, or altered life expectations over time. (c) 2005 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR AMADOR XF, 1994, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V51, P826
   ARFEN CL, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P1478
   Arnold LM, 2000, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V57, P235, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(99)00042-7
   Atkinson M, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P1479
   Atkinson M, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P99
   BROADHEAD WE, 1990, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V264, P2524, DOI 10.1001/jama.264.19.2524
   Cooke RG, 1996, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V39, P93, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(96)00016-X
   CORYELL W, 1993, AM J PSYCHIAT, V150, P720
   Dell'Osso L, 2002, BIPOLAR DISORD, V4, P315, DOI 10.1034/j.1399-5618.2002.01192.x
   ENDICOTT J, 1978, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V35, P837
   FERRANS C, 1992, RES NURS HLTH, V15, P111
   FERRANS CE, 1985, ADV NURS SCI, V8, P15
   GHAEMI SN, 1995, J NERV MENT DIS, V183, P464, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199507000-00007
   GILL TM, 1994, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V272, P619, DOI 10.1001/jama.272.8.619
   GITLIN MJ, 1995, AM J PSYCHIAT, V152, P1635
   Goldberg JF, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P1265, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.8.1265
   GOLDBERG JF, 1995, AM J PSYCHIAT, V152, P379
   GOLDBERG JF, 1995, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V166, P382, DOI 10.1192/bjp.166.3.382
   Goldberg JF, 2004, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V81, P123, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(03)00161-7
   Harrow M., 1988, DELUSIONAL BELIEFS, P184
   HARROW M, 1980, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V89, P717
   HARROW M, 1989, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V15, P605
   Harrow M, 2000, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V177, P421, DOI 10.1192/bjp.177.5.421
   Harrow M, 1997, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V23, P287
   Judd LL, 2002, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V59, P530, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.59.6.530
   LEHMAN AF, 1983, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V40, P369
   Leplege A, 1997, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V278, P47, DOI 10.1001/jama.278.1.47
   LEVENSTE.S, 1966, AM J PSYCHIAT, V122, P1102
   MacQueen GM, 2000, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V101, P374, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2000.101005374.x
   McGlynn SM, 1997, PSYCHIAT ANN, V27, P806
   Pallanti S, 1999, AM J PSYCHIAT, V156, P1094
   POST RM, 1992, AM J PSYCHIAT, V149, P999
   Pyne JM, 1997, PSYCHIATR SERV, V48, P224
   Robb JC, 1997, J PSYCHIAT RES, V31, P509, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3956(97)00030-7
   Robb JC, 1998, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V49, P189, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(98)00003-2
   Russo J, 1997, J NERV MENT DIS, V185, P166, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199703000-00006
   SPITZER RL, 1978, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V35, P773
   STRAUSS JS, 1972, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V27, P739
   Tohen M, 2000, AM J PSYCHIAT, V157, P220, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.157.2.220
NR 39
TC 43
BP 79
EP 89
PY 2005
PD DEC
VL 89
IS 1-3
DI 10.1016/j.jad.2005.08.008
GA 998YJ
UT WOS:000234355500008
ER

PT J
AU Mwamwenda, TS
AF Mwamwenda, TS
TI Marital status and teachers' job satisfaction
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL REPORTS
J9 PSYCHOL REP
LA English
DT Article
RP Mwamwenda, TS, UNIV TRANSKEI,PRIVATE BAG X1,UMTATA,SOUTH AFRICA.
ID WORK
AB The aim of this study was to examine teachers' marital status and their job satisfaction in Transkei secondary schools. The 58 married teachers experienced more job satisfaction than the 63 unmarried teachers. This was attributed to the general happiness and satisfaction associated with marriage and couples' sharing of work.
CR AGHO AO, 1992, J OCCAPATIONAL ORG P, V65, P186
   Barling Julian, 1990, EMPLOYMENT STRESS FA
   KLOEP M, 1994, INT REV EDUC, V40, P159, DOI 10.1007/BF01103691
   POPPLETON P, 1990, BRIT EDUC RES J, V16, P105, DOI 10.1080/0141192900160201
   Rice E. M., 1994, J EDUC ADMIN, V32, P43, DOI 10.1108/09578239410051844
   WIDRICH L, 1994, S AFR J PSYCHOL, V24, P122
NR 6
TC 0
BP 521
EP 522
PY 1997
PD APR
VL 80
IS 2
GA WU304
UT WOS:A1997WU30400034
ER

PT J
AU Koots, L
   Realo, A
   Allik, J
AF Koeoets, Liisi
   Realo, Anu
   Allik, Jueri
TI Relationship Between Linguistic Antonyms in Momentary and Retrospective
   Ratings of Happiness and Sadness
SO JOURNAL OF INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 J INDIVID DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Koeoets, Liisi; Realo, Anu; Allik, Jueri] Univ Tartu, Dept Psychol, EE-50410 Tartu, Estonia.
RP Koots, L, Univ Tartu, Dept Psychol, Tiigi 78, EE-50410 Tartu, Estonia.
EM liisi.koots@ut.ee
DE happiness; sadness; mixed emotions; personality
ID NEGATIVE AFFECT; EMOTIONAL EXPERIENCE; 5-FACTOR MODEL; MIXED EMOTIONS;
   BIPOLARITY; CULTURE; INDEPENDENCE; FEELINGS; GENDER; ATTITUDES
AB Momentary ratings of affective states with a pair of strict antonyms ("happy" vs. "sad") were studied with an experience-sampling method in a group of 110 participants during 14 consecutive days at 7 randomly determined occasions per day. Before and after the experimental session participants also retrospectively rated how happy or sad they had been during the previous 2 weeks. Multilevel analysis showed that, at the level of single measurement trials, the momentary ratings of happiness and sadness were moderately negatively correlated (r = -.32, p < .001). A between-subject correlation of the two antonyms, however, was in a positive direction (r = .13, p = .123). Participants experienced mixed feelings during a considerable number of measurement trials, whereas the tendency to feel mixed emotions was predicted by all Big Five personality traits except Agreeableness. A configural frequency analysis (CFA) demonstrated that, although there was no strict bipolarity between momentary ratings of happiness and sadness, they were nevertheless used in an exclusive manner in many occasions.
CR Aaker J, 2008, J CONSUM RES, V35, P268, DOI 10.1086/588570
   Allik J, 1997, J PERS, V65, P625
   Bagozzi RP, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P641
   Banthia R, 2006, J BEHAV MED, V29, P269, DOI 10.1007/s10865-006-9053-8
   Barrett LF, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P967
   Bryk A. S., 2002, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   CACIOPPO JT, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P401, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.115.3.401
   Cacioppo JT, 1999, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V50, P191, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.50.1.191
   Costa P. T., 1992, REVISED NEO PERSONAL
   Cruse D. A., 1986, LEXICAL SEMANTICS
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   DIENER E, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P1031, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.50.5.1031
   Egloff B, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P1101, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00105-6
   Ersner-Hershfield H, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V94, P158, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.94.1.158
   Barrett LF, 1997, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V23, P1100
   GREEN DP, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P1029, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.6.1029
   Hui CM, 2009, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V46, P493, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.11.022
   Hunter PG, 2008, COGNITION EMOTION, V22, P327, DOI 10.1080/02699930701438145
   Kallasmaa T, 2000, EUR J PERSONALITY, V14, P265, DOI 10.1002/1099-0984(200005/06)14:3<265::AID-PER376>3.3.CO;2-2
   Kitayama S, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P93
   Koots L, 2011, J INDIVID DIFFER, V32, P74, DOI 10.1027/1614-0001/a000037
   Larsen JT, 2011, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V100, P1095, DOI 10.1037/a0021846
   Larsen JT, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P684, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.4.684
   Levine LJ, 2001, COGNITION EMOTION, V15, P393, DOI 10.1080/0269993004200240
   Levine LJ, 1997, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V126, P165, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.126.2.165
   Nussbaum M., 1994, THERAPY DESIRE THEOR
   Paunonen SV, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P524, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.3.524
   Priester JR, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P431, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.431
   Rafaeli E, 2006, MOTIV EMOTION, V30, P1, DOI 10.1007/s11031-006-9004-2
   Rafaeli E, 2007, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V33, P915, DOI 10.1177/0146167207301009
   RUSSELL JA, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P345, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.37.3.345
   Russell JA, 2003, PSYCHOL REV, V110, P145, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.110.1.145
   Russell JA, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.125.1.3
   Schimmack U, 2009, COGNITION EMOTION, V23, P599, DOI 10.1080/02699930902784313
   Schimmack U, 2001, COGNITION EMOTION, V15, P81, DOI 10.1080/0269993004200123
   Schimmack U, 2002, COGNITION EMOTION, V16, P705, DOI 10.1080/02699930143000590
   Schimmack U, 2007, COGNITION EMOTION, V21, P1546, DOI 10.1080/02699930601057011
   Schmukle SC, 2009, COGNITION EMOTION, V23, P272, DOI 10.1080/02699930801987330
   Scollon CN, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P27, DOI 10.1080/02699930441000076
   Segura SL, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P956, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.5.956
   Spencer-Rodgers J, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P1416, DOI 10.1177/0146167204264243
   Stone AA, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1670, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.6.1670
   Stone AA, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V31, P1340, DOI 10.1177/0146167205275615
   Tellegen A, 1999, PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P297, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00157
   Terracciano A, 2003, J PERS, V71, P669, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.7105001
   Vainik E., 2002, Trames, V4, P322
   Vansteelandt K, 2005, J RES PERS, V39, P325, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2004.05.006
   von Eye A., 2001, Methods of Psychological Research-Online, V3, P1
   VON EYE A., 1990, INTRO CONFIGURAL FRE
   Watson D, 1997, J PERS ASSESS, V68, P267, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6802_4
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Yik M, 2007, COGNITION EMOTION, V21, P664, DOI 10.1080/02699930600823702
   Yik MSM, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P600, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.77.3.600
   Zelenski JM, 2000, J RES PERS, V34, P178, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1999.2275
NR 55
TC 1
BP 43
EP 53
PY 2012
VL 33
IS 1
DI 10.1027/1614-0001/a000061
GA 869WQ
UT WOS:000298630000006
ER

PT J
AU Kimura, Y
   Wada, T
   Okumiya, K
   Ishimoto, Y
   Fukutomi, E
   Kasahara, Y
   Chen, W
   Sakamoto, R
   Fujisawa, M
   Otsuka, K
   Matsubayashi, K
AF Kimura, Y.
   Wada, T.
   Okumiya, K.
   Ishimoto, Y.
   Fukutomi, E.
   Kasahara, Y.
   Chen, W.
   Sakamoto, R.
   Fujisawa, M.
   Otsuka, K.
   Matsubayashi, K.
TI Eating alone among community-dwelling Japanese elderly: Association with
   depression and food diversity
SO JOURNAL OF NUTRITION HEALTH & AGING
J9 J NUTR HEALTH AGING
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kimura, Y.] Kyoto Univ, Dept Field Med, Sch Publ Hlth, Sakyo Ku, Kyoto 6068501, Japan.
   [Wada, T.; Matsubayashi, K.] Kyoto Univ, Ctr SE Asian Studies, Kyoto 6068501, Japan.
   [Okumiya, K.; Sakamoto, R.] Res Inst Humanity & Nat, Kyoto, Japan.
   [Fujisawa, M.] Kyoto Univ, Wild Anim Res Ctr, Kyoto 6068501, Japan.
   [Otsuka, K.] Tokyo Womens Med Univ, Med Ctr E, Tokyo, Japan.
RP Kimura, Y, Kyoto Univ, Dept Field Med, Sch Publ Hlth, Sakyo Ku, 46 Shimoadachi Cho, Kyoto 6068501, Japan.
EM yumi621@gmail.com; kmatsu@cseas.kyoto-u.ac.jp
DE Eating alone; community-dwelling elderly; quality of life; depression;
   food diversity
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; HOMEBOUND OLDER-ADULTS; PEOPLE; APPETITE; HEALTH;
   FAMILY
AB Eating alone is an emerging social concern these days along with the background of serious aging population growth and increasing number of single-dwellers in Japan. However, little study is focused eating alone and its relation to the health status of community-dwelling elderly.
   To clarify the relations between eating alone and geriatric functions such as depression, quantitative subjective quality of life (QOL), activities of daily living (ADL) and dietary status of community-dwelling Japanese elderly.
   A cross-sectional study.
   Tosa town, one of the "super-aged" towns in Japan.
   The study population consisted of 856 communitydwelling elderly aged a parts per thousand yen65 living in Tosa town.
   Eating alone and living arrangement was defined by the questionnaire. Geriatric functions were assessed by measuring activities of daily living (ADL), depressive symptom using 15-item Geriatric Depression Scale (GDS-15), and quality of life (QOL). Food diversity was investigated as a measure of dietary quality using 11-item Food Diversity Score Kyoto (FDSK-11). Body mass index (BMI) was calculated using height and body weight during a medical assessment.
   The proportion of the elderly who usually eat alone was 33.2% in this study population. Even among 697 elderly subjects who live with others, 136 persons (19.5%) ate alone. The participants who ate alone were significantly depressed according to the assessment using GDS-15 score (5.7 +/- 4.3 vs. 4.4 +/- 3.8, P < 0.001). Those who ate alone have lower scores of QOL items than those who ate with others (Subjective sense of health; 52.5 +/- 21.9 vs. 55.7 +/- 20.2 P=0.035, Relationship with family; 74.1 +/- 23.5 vs. 78.9 +/- 18.6 P < 0.001, Subjective happiness; 58.5 +/- 22.7 vs. 62.2 +/- 21.1 P=0.019). A significant close association was found between eating alone and lower food diversity (FDSK-11 score 9.9 +/- 1.3 vs. 10.2 +/- 1.3, P=0.002). BMI was lower in the elderly subjects who ate alone than those with others. By the multivariate analysis, depression was independently associated with eating alone in the logistic regression model adjusted for age, sex, BMI and food diversity as confounding factors (OR; 1.42, Cl; 1.00-2.11, P=0.043). Food diversity was also significantly associated even after the adjustment of these confounding factors.
   Eating alone is an important issue related to depression and QOL as well as dietary status of community-dwellingl elderly in Japan. This study shows the simple and inexpensive way "eating together" may contribute to improve depressive mood of elderly persons, with a strong message that supports of family, friends and neighbors are very important.
CR Bofil S., 2004, AGEING INT, V29, P385, DOI 10.1007/s12126-004-1006-3
   Engel JH, 2011, J AM GERIATR SOC, V59, P482, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2010.03274.x
   German L, 2011, J NUTR HEALTH AGING, V15, P3, DOI 10.1007/s12603-011-0005-9
   Hammons AJ, 2011, PEDIATRICS, V127, pE1565, DOI 10.1542/peds.2010-1440
   Ishige N., 2005, SHYOKUTAKU BUNMEIRON
   KANT AK, 1993, AM J CLIN NUTR, V57, P434
   Kimura Y, 2009, GERIATR GERONTOL INT, V9, P102, DOI 10.1111/j.1447-0594.2008.00489.x
   Kimura Y, 2009, GERIATR GERONTOL INT, V9, P359, DOI 10.1111/j.1447-0594.2009.00543.x
   Kimura Y, 2009, J AM GERIATR SOC, V57, P922, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2009.02235.x
   KOYANO W, 1991, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V13, P103, DOI 10.1016/0167-4943(91)90053-S
   Locher JL, 2009, J NUTR HEALTH AGING, V13, P659, DOI 10.1007/s12603-009-0194-7
   Locher JL, 2005, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V60, P1475
   Matsubayashi K, 1997, LANCET, V350, P1521, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(05)63944-X
   Matsubayashi K, 1999, LANCET, V353, P1445, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(05)75972-9
   Matsubayashi K, 1996, LANCET, V347, P60, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(96)91592-5
   Ministry of Health Labor and Welfare Japan, 2008, COMPR SURV LIV COND
   Ministry of Internal Affairs and Communications, 2010, POP CENS
   National Institute of Population and social research, 2010, PROJ POP JAP
   Okamoto K, 2007, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V45, P319, DOI 10.1016/j.archger.2007.01.062
   SHEIKH J I, 1986, Clinical Gerontologist, V5, P165
   Torres CC, 1992, J AGING HEALTH, V4, P564, DOI 10.1177/089826439200400407
   Wada T, 2003, J AM GERIATR SOC, V51, P1328
NR 22
TC 1
BP 728
EP 731
PY 2012
PD AUG
VL 16
IS 8
DI 10.1007/s12603-012-0067-3
GA 027BY
UT WOS:000310328000009
ER

PT J
AU Gartner, MC
   Weiss, A
AF Gartner, Marieke Cassia
   Weiss, Alexander
TI Scottish wildcat (Felis silvestris grampia) personality and subjective
   well-being: Implications for captive management
SO APPLIED ANIMAL BEHAVIOUR SCIENCE
J9 APPL ANIM BEHAV SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Gartner, Marieke Cassia; Weiss, Alexander] Univ Edinburgh, Dept Psychol, Sch Philosophy Psychol & Language Sci, Edinburgh EH8 9JZ, Midlothian, Scotland.
RP Gartner, MC, Univ Edinburgh, Dept Psychol, Sch Philosophy Psychol & Language Sci, 7 George Sq, Edinburgh EH8 9JZ, Midlothian, Scotland.
EM m.c.gartner@sms.ed.ac.uk
DE Wildcat; Personality; Well-being; Captive management
ID IMMUNODEFICIENCY VIRUS-DISEASE; TIGERS PANTHERA-TIGRIS; RHESUS MACAQUES;
   5-FACTOR MODEL; DOMESTIC CATS; BEHAVIOR; HUSBANDRY; HAPPINESS; SUCCESS;
   GORILLA
AB Research in animal personality has been increasing over the last decade, as scientists realize its importance to health outcomes. In particular, personality has sometimes been used, in conjunction with other tools, for aspects of captive management, including decreasing stress, increasing positive health outcomes, successful breeding, and infant survival. A few such studies have focused on felids, and have shown that there are possible applications for personality in that taxon. This study looked at the Scottish wildcat (Felis silvestris grampia), a critically endangered species, with only an estimated 400 left in the wild. Raters assessed 25 Scottish wildcats on 42 traits and on a subjective well-being questionnaire. Mean inter-rater reliability on the personality items was 0.59 and 0.53 on the subjective well-being items. Three personality components were found using principal-components analysis: Dominance, Agreeableness, and Self Control. Higher Self Control was related to higher subjective well-being (r = 0.67, P < 0.01). Implications for the results of this and other similar studies are discussed. (c) 2012 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Barlow C. J. C., 2006, ANN S ZOO RES COLCH
   Capitanio JP, 2008, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V22, P676, DOI 10.1016/j.bbi.2007.05.006
   Capitanio JP, 1999, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V13, P138, DOI 10.1006/brbi.1998.0540
   Carlstead K, 1999, ZOO BIOL, V18, P17, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-2361(1999)18:1<17::AID-ZOO4>3.0.CO;2-K
   Clubb R, 2007, APPL ANIM BEHAV SCI, V102, P303, DOI 10.1016/j.applanim.2006.05.033
   Deary I. J., 2010, PSYCHOL SCI PUBL INT, V11, P53, DOI DOI 10.1177/1529100610387081
   De Rouck M, 2005, ANIM WELFARE, V14, P229
   Diener E, 2011, APPL PSYCHOL-HLTH WE, V3, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1758-0854.2010.01045.x
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   DIGMAN JM, 1990, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V41, P417, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.41.020190.002221
   FEAVER J, 1986, ANIM BEHAV, V34, P1016, DOI 10.1016/S0003-3472(86)80160-9
   Gartner MC, 2012, ZOO BIOL, V31, P151, DOI 10.1002/zoo.20385
   GOLD KC, 1994, ZOO BIOL, V13, P509, DOI 10.1002/zoo.1430130513
   Gorsuch R. L., 1983, FACTOR ANAL
   Gosling SD, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P45, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.1.45
   HORN JL, 1965, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V30, P179, DOI 10.1007/BF02289447
   Jung S, 2011, BEHAV RES METHODS, V43, P701, DOI 10.3758/s13428-011-0077-9
   Jung S., 2008, NEW TRENDS PSYCHOMET, P141
   KAPLAN JR, 1991, AM J PRIMATOL, V25, P157, DOI 10.1002/ajp.1350250303
   King JE, 2003, J RES PERS, V37, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(02)00527-5
   Kitchener A. C., 2000, Lutra, V43, P1
   Konecna M, 2012, J RES PERS, V46, P581, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2012.06.004
   LAUDENSLAGER ML, 1990, DEV PSYCHOBIOL, V23, P247, DOI 10.1002/dev.420230305
   Lorenzo-Seva U., 2006, METHODOLOGY, V2, P57, DOI DOI 10.1027/1614-2241.2.2.57
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   MCCRAE RR, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P81, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.1.81
   Natoli E, 2005, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V29, P151, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2004.06.011
   O'Connor BP, 2000, BEHAV RES METH INS C, V32, P396, DOI 10.3758/BF03200807
   PAVOT W, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF01086714
   Phillips C, 2007, APPL ANIM BEHAV SCI, V106, P244, DOI 10.1016/j.applanim.2007.01.007
   Powell David, 2008, Acta Zoologica Sinica, V54, P169
   R Development Core Team, 2012, R LANG ENV STAT COMP
   SHROUT PE, 1979, PSYCHOL BULL, V86, P420, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.86.2.420
   Stoinski TS, 2004, ZOO BIOL, V23, P189, DOI 10.1002/zoo.20005
   Uher J, 2008, EUR J PERSONALITY, V22, P427, DOI 10.1002/per.680
   Watters JV, 2012, ZOO BIOL, V31, P1, DOI 10.1002/zoo.20379
   Weiss A, 2009, AM J PRIMATOL, V71, P283, DOI 10.1002/ajp.20649
   Weiss A, 2011, BIOL LETTERS, V7, P872, DOI 10.1098/rsbl.2011.0543
   Weiss A, 2011, J COMP PSYCHOL, V125, P72, DOI 10.1037/a0021187
   Weiss A, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P501, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.90.3.501
   Wielebnowski NC, 1999, ZOO BIOL, V18, P335, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-2361(1999)18:4<335::AID-ZOO8>3.0.CO;2-X
   Wielebnowski NC, 2002, ZOO BIOL, V21, P77, DOI 10.1002/zoo.10005
   Wrigley C. S., 1955, AM PSYCHOL, V10, P418
NR 43
TC 0
BP 261
EP 267
PY 2013
PD AUG
VL 147
IS 3-4
DI 10.1016/j.applanim.2012.11.002
GA 223EV
UT WOS:000324788400003
ER

PT J
AU Birditt, KS
   Antonucci, TC
AF Birditt, Kira S.
   Antonucci, Toni C.
TI Till Death Do Us Part: Contexts and Implications of Marriage, Divorce,
   and Remarriage Across Adulthood
SO RESEARCH IN HUMAN DEVELOPMENT
J9 RES HUM DEV
LA English
DT Editorial Material
C1 [Birditt, Kira S.] Univ Michigan, Inst Social Res, Ann Arbor, MI 48104 USA.
RP Birditt, KS, Univ Michigan, Inst Social Res, 426 Thompson St, Ann Arbor, MI 48104 USA.
EM kirasb@isr.umich.edu
ID MARITAL QUALITY
AB The marital tie is one of the most influential relationships in adulthood, with vast implications for well-being. This special issue uses diverse samples, examines individuals in different marital situations (engaged, married, divorced, and remarried), and considers martial situations with regard to several contexts (e. g., in-law relationships, marital happiness, support, caregiving, well-being) across the life span. This issue includes four articles examining several marital situations among different age groups. Articles examine formation of marital ties in early adulthood and implications for in-law relationships, the development of marital happiness over 16 years, the implications of marital quality for the divorce experience, and the caregiving experience among remarried caregivers. Overall, these studies highlight the complexity and the diversity of experiences in marriage, divorce, and remarriage which is especially critical given the increasingly complicated family structures individuals experience across the life span.
CR Choi H, 2008, J MARRIAGE FAM, V70, P377, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2008.00488.x
   GLENN ND, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P818, DOI 10.2307/353304
   Kiecolt-Glaser JK, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P472, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.4.472
   SPANIER GB, 1980, J MARRIAGE FAM, V42, P825, DOI 10.2307/351827
   Whisman MA, 2007, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V116, P638, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.116.3.638
NR 5
TC 0
BP 103
EP 105
PY 2012
VL 9
IS 2
DI 10.1080/15427609.2012.680842
GA 946QR
UT WOS:000304369000001
ER

PT J
AU Horndasch, S
   Heinrich, H
   Kratz, O
   Moll, GH
AF Horndasch, Stefanie
   Heinrich, Hartmut
   Kratz, Oliver
   Moll, Gunther H.
TI The late positive potential as a marker of motivated attention to
   underweight bodies in girls with anorexia nervosa
SO JOURNAL OF PSYCHOSOMATIC RESEARCH
J9 J PSYCHOSOM RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Horndasch, Stefanie; Heinrich, Hartmut; Kratz, Oliver; Moll, Gunther H.] Univ Erlangen Nurnberg, Dept Child & Adolescent Mental Hlth, D-91054 Erlangen, Germany.
   [Heinrich, Hartmut] Heckscher Klinikum, D-81539 Munich, Germany.
RP Horndasch, S, Univ Erlangen Nurnberg, Dept Child & Adolescent Mental Hlth, Schwabachanlage 6-10, D-91054 Erlangen, Germany.
EM stefanie.horndasch@uk-erlangen.de
DE Anorexia nervosa; Adolescents; Late positive potential; Event related
   potentials; Motivation
ID EVENT-RELATED POTENTIALS; EATING-DISORDERS; BRAIN; EMOTION; PERSPECTIVE;
   RESPONSES; COCAINE; CHILD; CUES
AB Objective: In anorexia nervosa (AN), aspects of motivational salience and reward are increasingly discussed. Event related potentials, particularly the late positive potential (LPP), have been investigated as a marker for motivational salience of stimuli, for example in addictive disorders. The aim of this study was to assess the LPP as a possible indicator of motivated attention towards disease-specific pictures of underweight female bodies in adolescents with AN in comparison to typically developing (TD) adolescent girls.
   Method: 13 girls with AN and 18 TD adolescent girls (aged 12 to 18 years) viewed pictures of underweight, normal-weight and overweight women while EEG activity was recorded. An earlier (450-680 ms after stimulus onset) as well as a later time window (850-1250 ms after stimulus onset) of the LPP were examined for the different picture categories. Participants were also asked to rate subjective emotions (fear, disgust, happiness) elicited by the pictures.
   Results: Subjective ratings showed no differential experience of emotions for the two groups. For AN patients, highest LPP amplitudes were found for underweight women in the earlier as well as in the later time window. In TD girls, highest amplitudes for pictures of overweight women were observed in the earlier time window.
   Conclusion: A differential LPP pattern for girls with AN and TD girls when viewing pictures of women's bodies of different weight categories was obtained. Highest amplitudes in AN patients for pictures of underweight women may reflect motivational significance of strongly underweight body shapes. (C) 2012 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Andrist Linda C, 2003, MCN Am J Matern Child Nurs, V28, P119, DOI 10.1097/00005721-200303000-00014
   Banaschewski T, 2007, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V48, P415, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2006.01681.x
   Davis C, 1998, ADDICT BEHAV, V23, P463, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4603(98)00009-4
   Dunning JP, 2011, EUR J NEUROSCI, V33, P1716, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-9568.2011.07663.x
   Fairburn CG, 2003, LANCET, V361, P407, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(03)12378-1
   Fladung AK, 2010, AM J PSYCHIAT, V167, P206, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.2009.09010071
   Foti D, 2009, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V46, P521, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2009.00796.x
   Franken IHA, 2008, ADDICT BIOL, V13, P386, DOI 10.1111/j.1369-1600.2008.00100.x
   Friederich HC, 2010, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V48, P2878, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2010.04.036
   Garner D.M., 1991, EATING DISORDER INVE
   Gowers S, 2004, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V45, P63, DOI 10.1046/j.0021-9630.2003.00309.x
   Hajcak G, 2010, DEV NEUROPSYCHOL, V35, P129, DOI 10.1080/87565640903526504
   Herrmann MJ, 2001, ALCOHOL ALCOHOLISM, V36, P588, DOI 10.1093/alcalc/36.6.588
   Kaye W, 2008, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V94, P121, DOI 10.1016/j.physbeh.2007.11.037
   Lindquist KA, 2012, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V35, P121, DOI 10.1017/S0140525X11000446
   McDonough BE, 2001, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V154, P282
   Schupp HT, 2000, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V37, P257, DOI 10.1017/S0048577200001530
   Schupp HT, 2006, PROG BRAIN RES, V156, P31, DOI 10.1016/S0079-6123(06)56002-9
   Thiruchselvam R, 2011, BIOL PSYCHOL, V87, P84, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2011.02.009
   VITOUSEK KB, 1990, COGNITIVE THER RES, V14, P191, DOI 10.1007/BF01176209
   Zink CF, 2010, NAT MED, V16, P1382, DOI 10.1038/nm1210-1382
NR 21
TC 0
BP 443
EP 447
PY 2012
PD DEC
VL 73
IS 6
DI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2012.09.020
GA 042IS
UT WOS:000311465500008
ER

PT J
AU Metz, ME
   Sawyer, SP
AF Metz, ME
   Sawyer, SP
TI Treating sexual dysfunction in sex offenders: A case example
SO JOURNAL OF SEX & MARITAL THERAPY
J9 J SEX MARITAL THER
LA English
DT Article
C1 Meta Associates, St Paul, MN 55114 USA.
   Project Pathfinder Inc, St Paul, MN USA.
RP Metz, ME, Meta Associates, Baker Court Off Bldg,Suite 440,821 Raymond Ave, St Paul, MN 55114 USA.
EM MMetzMpls@aol.com
AB Sex offender treatment as a specialized procedure is maturing, and more comprehensive approaches that treat co-morbid patient problems (e.g., mood and anxiety disorders, relationship conflicts, social skills deficits) have emerged. However, little attention has been given to the role of sexual dysfunction in the assessment and treatment of sex offenders. We propose that: (a) sexual dysfunction is a prevalent co-occurring sexual disorder in sex offenders; (b) sexual dysfunction is, by definition, a lack of sexual health, which diminishes overall life satisfaction; and (c) sexual dysfunction can be a contributing factor for some in maintaining offense-related arousal patterns and therefore is a potential contributor to sex-offense risk. This article describes the importance of treating sex dysfunction in selected cases when it is present among men in sex offender treatment, in order to improve the men's quality of life and to deter sex offense recidivism. A brief case example illustrates this benefit.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Boltz Oswald H., 1927, IMPOTENCE MALE PSYCH
   Donaldson C. R., 1990, WORKING SEX OFFENDER
   Freud S., 1953, STANDARD EDITION, V7, P123
   Green R, 2002, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V31, P467, DOI 10.1023/A:1020699013309
   Grubin Don, 1997, P434
   Hanson R K, 2001, Sex Abuse, V13, P105, DOI 10.1177/107906320101300204
   Hanson RK, 1998, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V66, P348, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.66.2.348
   HARRIS AJR, 1999, SEX OFFENDER THEORET, V3, P1
   Herman J. L., 1990, HDB SEXUAL ASSAULT I, P177
   KAFKA MP, 2000, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE, P434
   Karpman B., 1954, SEXUAL OFFENDER HIS
   Kendell R, 2003, AM J PSYCHIAT, V160, P4, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.160.1.4
   La Pera G, 2003, J SEX MARITAL THER, V29, P149, DOI 10.1080/00926230390155032
   Lang R. A., 1993, SEXUAL MARITAL THERA, V8, P181, DOI 10.1080/02674659308408193
   Laumann E. O., 1994, SOCIAL ORG SEXUALITY
   Laws D. R., 1990, HDB SEXUAL ASSAULT I, P209
   LEVINE SB, 1990, J SEX MARITAL THER, V16, P89
   Marshall W. L., 1997, P152
   Marshall W. L., 1999, COGNITIVE BEHAV TREA
   Marshall W. L., 1990, HDB SEXUAL ASSAULT I, P257
   METZ ME, 1993, J SEX MARITAL THER, V19, P104
   Murphy W. D., 1990, HDB SEXUAL ASSAULT I, P331
   Quinsey V.L., 1990, HDB SEXUAL ASSAULT I, P279
   Raymond NC, 1999, AM J PSYCHIAT, V156, P786
   Schnarch D., 1997, PASSIONATE MARRIAGE
   STOLLER RJ, 1970, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V22, P490
NR 27
TC 1
BP 185
EP 197
PY 2004
PD MAY-JUN
VL 30
IS 3
DI 10.1080/00926230490262384
GA 810PG
UT WOS:000220715600005
ER

PT J
AU Ahmed, S
AF Ahmed, Sara
TI Embodying diversity: problems and paradoxes for Black feminists
SO RACE ETHNICITY AND EDUCATION
J9 RACE ETHN EDUC
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ London Goldsmiths Coll, London SE14 6NW, England.
RP Ahmed, S, Univ London Goldsmiths Coll, London SE14 6NW, England.
EM s.ahmed@gold.ac.uk
DE racism; diversity; emotion; Black feminism
AB This paper examines some of the problems and paradoxes of embodying diversity for organisations. With reference to a research project based on interviews with diversity practitioners, as well as personal experience of working within universities as a Black feminist, this paper explores how diversity becomes a commitment that requires that those who embody that diversity express happiness and gratitude. Our very arrival into organisations is used as evidence that the whiteness of which we speak no longer exists. Most importantly to embody diversity can mean to be under pressure not to speak about racism. The very talk about racism is seen as introducing bad feeling into organisations. Drawing on the work of bell hooks and Audre Lorde, the paper argues that we need to reclaim the figure of the angry Black feminist, and that we need to refuse the injunction to be happy objects for the organisation, which means being willing to cause trouble and being prepared to stay as sore as our points.
CR Ahmed S., 2004, CULTURAL POLITICS EM
   Ahmed S., 2004, BORDERLANDS, V3, P1
   Ahmed Sara, 2008, NEW FORMATIONS, V63, P121
   Chester P., 2003, NEW ANTISEMITISM CUR
   Chester P., 2007, FEMINIST THEORY, V8, P227, DOI 10.1177/1464700107078147
   FRYE M., 1983, POLITICS REALITY ESS
   Hooks bell, 2000, FEMINIST THEORY MARG
   Jones C., 2006, POLICY FUTURES ED, V4, P145, DOI 10.2304/pfie.2006.4.2.145
   Lorde A., 1984, SISTER OUTSIDER ESSA
   Mirza H., 2006, POLICY FUTURES ED, V4, P101, DOI 10.2304/pfie.2006.4.2.101
   MORETON-ROBINSON AILEEN, 2003, BLACKLINES CONT CRIT
   Puwar N, 2004, SPACE INVADERS RACE
   Thobani S., 2007, FEMINIST THEORY, V8, P169, DOI 10.1177/1464700107078140
NR 13
TC 21
BP 41
EP 52
PY 2009
VL 12
IS 1
DI 10.1080/13613320802650931
GA 483VW
UT WOS:000268999900004
ER

PT J
AU BLANDFORD, AA
   CHAPPELL, NL
AF BLANDFORD, AA
   CHAPPELL, NL
TI SUBJECTIVE WELL-BEING AMONG NATIVE AND NONNATIVE ELDERLY PERSONS - DO
   DIFFERENCES EXIST
SO CANADIAN JOURNAL ON AGING-REVUE CANADIENNE DU VIEILLISSEMENT
J9 CAN J AGING
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 UNIV MANITOBA,CTR AGING,338 ISBISTER BLDG,WINNIPEG R3T 2N2,MANITOBA,CANADA.
DE SUBJECTIVE WELL-BEING; NATIVES; ELDERLY; HEALTH; SOCIAL INTERACTION
ID AMERICANS
CR Bienvenue Rita, 1986, CANADIAN J AGING, V5, P241, DOI 10.1017/S0714980800008096
   BLOCK MR, 1979, ETHNICITY AGING THEO, P184
   *CAN HLTH WELF, 1984, EXPR NEWSL NAT ADV C
   *CAN STAT, 1984, POP NAT ETHN OR SHOW
   *CAN STAT, 1984, ELD CAN
   *CAN STAT, 1984, CAN NAT PEOPL
   CHAPPELL NL, 1980, SOCIOL QUART, V21, P157, DOI 10.1111/j.1533-8525.1980.tb00601.x
   CHAPPELL NL, 1986, AGING HLTH CARE SOCI
   DOWD JJ, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P427
   DRIEDGER L, 1987, AGING ETHNICITY INTE
   EDWARDS ED, 1983, AGING MINORITY GROUP, P74
   ELLIOT JL, 1971, NATIVE PEOPLES
   Frideres James S., 1983, NATIVE PEOPLE CANADA
   HARRELL FE, 1983, SUGI SUPPLEMENTARY L, P181
   HAVENS B, 1983, CANADIAN ETHNIC STUD, V15, P119
   HENDRICKS J, 1977, AGING MASS SOC
   JANSON P, 1983, RES AGING, V5, P353, DOI 10.1177/0164027583005003005
   JOHN R, 1985, SOCIAL BONDS LATER L, P229
   KOZMA A, 1978, CAN PSYCHOL REV, V19, P241, DOI 10.1037/h0081479
   LARSON R, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P109
   LINDSAY C, 1980, PERSPECTIVES CANADA, V3, P171
   LYON J, 1978, INDIAN ELDER FORGOTT
   MCCASKILL D, 1981, CULTURE, V1, P82
   McPherson Barry D., 1983, AGING SOCIAL PROCESS
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1982, PUBLIC POLICIES OLDE
   PENNING MJ, 1983, CANADIAN ETHNIC STUD, V15, P81
   PERLMAN D, 1978, ESSENCE, V2, P239
   *SEN CIT PRO COUN, 1988, STUD UNM NEEDS RES I
   SIGGNER A, 1980, OVERVIEW DEMOGRAPHIC
   Strain Laura, 1989, CANADIAN ETHNIC STUD, V21, P104
   VANDERBURGH RM, 1982, CULTURE, V1, P21
   WILLIAMS GC, 1980, AGING CULTURE SOC, P101
   YOUNG TK, 1984, SOC SCI MED, V18, P257, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(84)90088-1
NR 33
TC 9
BP 386
EP 399
PY 1990
PD WIN
VL 9
IS 4
DI 10.1017/S0714980800007492
GA EP067
UT WOS:A1990EP06700005
ER

PT J
AU Zeelenberg, M
   van Dijk, WW
   Manstead, ASR
AF Zeelenberg, M
   van Dijk, WW
   Manstead, ASR
TI Regret and responsibility resolved? Evaluating Ordonez and Connolly's
   (2000) conclusions
SO ORGANIZATIONAL BEHAVIOR AND HUMAN DECISION PROCESSES
J9 ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC
LA English
DT Article
C1 Tilburg Univ, Dept Mkt, NL-5000 LE Tilburg, Netherlands.
   Free Univ Amsterdam, Amsterdam, Netherlands.
   Univ Amsterdam, Amsterdam, Netherlands.
RP Zeelenberg, M, Tilburg Univ, Dept Mkt, POB 90153, NL-5000 LE Tilburg, Netherlands.
ID POST-CHOICE VALUATION; DECISION-MAKING; UNCERTAINTY; DISAPPOINTMENT;
   OUTCOMES; EXPERIENCE
AB T. Connolly, L. D. Ordonez, and R. Coughlan (1997, Organizational Behavior and Human Decision Processes, 70, 73-85) argued, on the basis of 5 experiments, that regret need not be related to a sense of responsibility for the regretted outcome. We (M. Zeelenberg, W. W van Dijk, & A. S. R. Manstead, 1998, Organizational Behavior and Human Decision Processes, 74, 254-272) showed in 2 experiments that this conclusion was premature, because it was based on an indirect measure of regret (i.e., overall happiness with the decision outcome). When regret was directly measured, the predicted effects of responsibility were found. L. D. Ordonez and T. Connolly (2000, Organizational Behavior and Human Decision Processes, 81, 132-142) replicated our findings in 2 experiments. Based ore their findings they arrived at 4 conclusions. In this rejoinder we first discuss Ordonez and Connolly's new studies and we then discuss the validity of their 4 conclusions. (C) 2000 Academic Press.
CR BELL DE, 1985, OPER RES, V33, P1, DOI 10.1287/opre.33.1.1
   BELL DE, 1982, OPER RES, V30, P961, DOI 10.1287/opre.30.5.961
   BOLES TL, 1995, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V61, P262, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1995.1021
   Connolly T, 1997, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V70, P73, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1997.2695
   Elster J., 1999, STRONG FEELINGS EMOT
   Farrell DM, 1997, PHILOS QUART, V47, P397
   GILOVICH T, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P357, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.67.3.357
   Guthrie C, 1999, U ILLINOIS LAW REV, P43
   HERRMAN A, 1999, SCHMALENBACHS Z BETR, V51, P677
   INMAN JJ, 1998, 9879 TILB U CTR EC R
   Inman JJ, 1997, MARKET SCI, V16, P97, DOI 10.1287/mksc.16.2.97
   KAHNEMAN D, 1982, COGNITION, V11, P123, DOI 10.1016/0010-0277(82)90022-1
   Landman J., 1993, REGRET PERSISTENCE P
   LANGER EJ, 1975, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P311, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.32.2.311
   LOOMES G, 1986, REV ECON STUD, V53, P271, DOI 10.2307/2297651
   LOOMES G, 1982, ECON J, V92, P805, DOI 10.2307/2232669
   Ngbala A, 1997, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P324, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1996.1322
   Ordonez LD, 1999, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V78, P63, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1999.2823
   Ordonez LD, 2000, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V81, P132, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1999.2834
   RUSSELL JA, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V110, P426, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.110.3.426
   Taylor K. A., 1997, MARKET LETT, V8, P229, DOI 10.1023/A:1007966621364
   THART M, 1996, NAKOMER
   TSIROS M, IN PRESS J CONSUMER
   Tsiros M, 1998, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V76, P48, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1998.2793
   TVERSKY A, 1974, SCIENCE, V185, P1124, DOI 10.1126/science.185.4157.1124
   Zeelenberg M, 1998, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V75, P117, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1998.2784
   Zeelenberg M., 1999, J SERV RES-US, V2, P86, DOI 10.1177/109467059921007
   Zeelenberg M, 1999, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V12, P93, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0771(199906)12:2<93::AID-BDM311>3.0.CO;2-S
   Zeelenberg M, 1996, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V65, P148, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1996.0013
   Zeelenberg M, 1997, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V72, P63, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1997.2730
   Zeelenberg M, 1998, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V74, P254, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1998.2780
NR 31
TC 37
BP 143
EP 154
PY 2000
PD JAN
VL 81
IS 1
DI 10.1006/obhd.1999.2865
GA 274XY
UT WOS:000084791400008
ER

PT J
AU Westman, M
   Brough, P
   Kalliath, T
AF Westman, Mina
   Brough, Paula
   Kalliath, Thomas
TI Expert commentary on work-life balance and crossover of emotions and
   experiences: Theoretical and practice advancements
SO JOURNAL OF ORGANIZATIONAL BEHAVIOR
J9 J ORGAN BEHAV
LA English
DT Editorial Material
C1 [Brough, Paula] Griffith Univ, Sch Psychol, Brisbane, Qld 4122, Australia.
   [Westman, Mina] Tel Aviv Univ, Tel Aviv, Israel.
   [Kalliath, Thomas] Australian Natl Univ, Canberra, ACT 0200, Australia.
RP Brough, P, Griffith Univ, Sch Psychol, Mt Gravatt Campus, Brisbane, Qld 4122, Australia.
EM p.brough@griffith.edu.au
ID COUPLES; EMPATHY; STRESS; ENGAGEMENT; HAPPINESS; FAMILIES; SPOUSES;
   BURNOUT
AB Professor Mina Westman, the head of Organisational Behaviour Program at the Tel Aviv is a leading international expert on the crossover of emotions and experiences in the family and the workplace. In this interview with Paula Brough and Thomas Kalliath (guest editors), Professor Westman clarifies the nature of two related constructs: Work-life balance and crossover. Work-life balance is the perception that work and non-work activities are compatible and promote growth in accordance with an individual's current fife priorities. Crossover focuses on how stress experienced by the individual influences strain experienced by the individual's Spouse or team member. In this expert commentary, Professor Westman discusses the Philosophical underpinnings of work-life balance, the significance of crossover of emotions and experiences for organizations and individuals, current advances in the field and Sets Out the new directions for this research. Copyright (C) 2009 John Wiley & Sons. Ltd.
CR ASHKANASY NM, 2005, RES EMOTIONS ORG, V1
   Bakker AB, 2007, EUR J WORK ORGAN PSY, V16, P220, DOI 10.1080/13594320701218288
   Bakker AB, 2005, HUM RELAT, V58, P661, DOI 10.1177/0018726705055967
   Bakker AB, 2009, J MANAGE PSYCHOL, V24, P220, DOI 10.1108/02683940910939313
   Bandura A., 1969, PRINCIPLES BEHAV MOD
   BOLGER N, 1989, J MARRIAGE FAM, V51, P175, DOI 10.2307/352378
   DAVIS MH, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P113, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.44.1.113
   Demerouti E, 2005, J VOCAT BEHAV, V67, P266, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2004.07.001
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.3.218
   Fromm E., 1976, HAVE BE
   Houdmont J., 2006, OCCUPATIONAL HLTH PS, V1
   JACKSON SE, 1982, J OCCUP BEHAV, V3, P63, DOI 10.1002/job.4030030106
   JOHNSON A, 1998, P INT WORK PSYCH C S
   Katz J, 1999, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V18, P1, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1999.18.1.1
   KESSLER RC, 1984, AM SOCIOL REV, V49, P620, DOI 10.2307/2095420
   Larson RW, 1999, J MARRIAGE FAM, V61, P5, DOI 10.2307/353879
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   LEVENSON RW, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P234, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.63.2.234
   Powsthavee N., 2007, DO WE TRANSMIT OUR L
   Prince M, 2007, SOC INDIC RES SER, V29, P191
   RILEY D, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P770, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.4.770
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   Seligman M., 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   SHADACH E, 2008, THESIS TEL AVIV U
   Starcevic V, 1997, AM J PSYCHOTHER, V51, P317
   Westman M, 2004, J APPL PSYCHOL, V89, P769, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.89.5.769
   Westman M, 2009, J MANAGE PSYCHOL, V24, P269, DOI 10.1108/02683940910939340
   Westman M., 2001, HUM RELAT, V54, P557, DOI DOI 10.1177/0018726701546002
   Westman M, 1998, HUM RELAT, V51, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1016910118568
   WESTMAN M, 2002, GENDER WORK STRESS H, P129, DOI 10.1037/10467-009
   Westman M, 2004, HUM RELAT, V57, P823, DOI 10.1177/0018726704045767
   WESTMAN M, 1995, J ORGAN BEHAV, V16, P169, DOI 10.1002/job.4030160207
NR 34
TC 6
BP 587
EP 595
PY 2009
PD JUL
VL 30
IS 5
DI 10.1002/job.616
GA 467FG
UT WOS:000267722700002
ER

PT J
AU Sander, W
AF Sander, William
TI Location and happiness in the United States
SO ECONOMICS LETTERS
J9 ECON LETT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Depaul Univ, Dept Econ, Chicago, IL 60604 USA.
RP Sander, W, Depaul Univ, Dept Econ, 1 E Jackson Blvd, Chicago, IL 60604 USA.
EM wsander@depaul.edu
DE Happiness; Urbanization; Location
AB The effect of living in a less urban area on the probability of being happy is estimated. It is shown that less urban areas are associated with higher levels of happiness. Further, it is shown that respondents in the north region are less happy. Data from the National Opinion Research Center's "General Social Survey" are used. (C) 2011 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Blanchflower D., 2007, 12935 NBER
   Florida R., 2008, WHOS YOUR CITY
   FREY BS, 2008, HAPPINESS
   *GALL ORG, 2010, LARG METR AR TOP SMA
   Glaeser E., 2001, J ECON GEOGR, V1, P27, DOI DOI 10.1093/JEG/1.1.27
   Kahneman D, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P3, DOI 10.1257/089533006776526030
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   Pew Research Center, 2006, AR WE HAPP YET
   SANDER W, 1985, AM ECON REV, V75, P519
   Schor J. A., 1991, OVERWORKED AM
   STEVENSON B, 2008, HAPPINESS INEQUALITY
   Stutzer A, 2008, SCAND J ECON, V110, P339, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9442.2008.00542.x
NR 12
TC 0
BP 277
EP 279
PY 2011
PD SEP
VL 112
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.econlet.2011.05.015
GA 815OP
UT WOS:000294535200017
ER

PT J
AU Jung, H
   Hwang, S
   Yi, J
   Kim, Y
   Kim, Y
AF Jung, H.
   Hwang, S.
   Yi, J.
   Kim, Y.
   Kim, Y.
TI Life satisfaction, psychopathology and functional level in chronic
   schizophrenia undergoing antipsychotic treatment
SO EUROPEAN NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY
J9 EUR NEUROPSYCHOPHARM
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Jung, H.; Hwang, S.; Kim, Y.; Kim, Y.] Seoul Natl Univ, Dept Psychiat, Seoul, South Korea.
   [Yi, J.] Hallym Univ, Dept Psychiat, Seoul, South Korea.
NR 0
TC 0
BP S514
EP S514
PY 2009
PD SEP
VL 19
GA 500OO
UT WOS:000270312500628
ER

PT J
AU DEVETTERE, RJ
AF DEVETTERE, RJ
TI CLINICAL ETHICS AND HAPPINESS
SO JOURNAL OF MEDICINE AND PHILOSOPHY
J9 J MED PHILOS
LA English
DT Article
C1 BOSTON COLL,DEPT THEOL,CHESTNUT HILL,MA 02167.
RP DEVETTERE, RJ, EMMANUEL COLL,DEPT PHILOSOPHY,BOSTON,MA 02115, USA.
DE CHRISTIAN ETHICS; CLINICAL ETHICS; DEONTOLOGY; GREEK ETHICS; HAPPINESS;
   RIGHTS; UTILITARIANISM
AB Most contemporary accounts of clinical ethics do not explain why clinicians should be ethical. Those few that do attempt an explanation usually claim that clinicians should be ethical because ethical behavior provides an important good for the patient - better care. Both these approaches ignore the customary traditional reason for being ethical, namely, the good of the moral agent. This good was commonly called 'happiness'. The following article shows how the personal happiness of the moral agent provided a major reason for being ethical in the ancient philosophical and biblical traditions and how it continues to play a role in the more modem rights-based, Kantian and utilitarian theories. This history suggests that the personal happiness of the clinician, rightly understood, is a legitimate and important goal of clinical ethics.
CR Aquinas T., 1964, SUMMA THEOLOGICA
   Aristotle, 1981, EUDEMIAN ETHICS
   Aristotle, 1982, NICOMACHEAN ETHICS
   AUGUSTINE, 1980, CONFESSIONS
   CICERO, 1975, OFFICIIS
   CICERO, 1977, DE LEGIBUS
   Hallett Garth, 1989, CHRISTIAN NEIGHBOR L
   Hobbes Thomas, 1962, LEVIATHAN
   KANT I, 1988, METAPHYSICAL PRINCIP
   KANT I, 1973, CRITIQUE JUDGMENT
   Locke John, 1894, ESSAY HUMAN UNDERSTA
   Long Anthony A., 1987, HELLENISTIC PHILOS, V1
   Luther Martin, 1961, LECTURES ROMANS, V15
   MacIntyre A., 1981, AFTER VIRTUE
   MADIGAN A, 1991, ESSAYS ANCIENT GREEK, V4
   Mead George Herbert, 1934, MIND SELF SOC
   Mill J.S., 1987, UTILITARIANISM
   MOORE GE, 1984, PRINCIPIA ETHICA
   Nygren Anders, 1969, AGAPE EROS
   Outka Gene, 1972, AGAPE ETHICAL ANAL
   Pellegrino E D, 1990, J Clin Ethics, V1, P175
   Plato, 1986, REPUBLIC
   PLATO, 1975, SYMPOSIUM
   Siegler M, 1990, J Clin Ethics, V1, P5
   Singer P A, 1990, J Clin Ethics, V1, P263
   Singer P A, 1990, J Clin Ethics, V1, P95
   WALKER RM, 1989, ACAD MED, V64, P723, DOI 10.1097/00001888-198912000-00007
NR 27
TC 4
BP 71
EP 89
PY 1993
PD FEB
VL 18
IS 1
GA KK024
UT WOS:A1993KK02400005
ER

PT J
AU Marissen, MAE
   Arnold, N
   Franken, IHA
AF Marissen, Marlies A. E.
   Arnold, Nienke
   Franken, Ingmar H. A.
TI Anhedonia in Borderline Personality Disorder and Its Relation to
   Symptoms of Impulsivity
SO PSYCHOPATHOLOGY
J9 PSYCHOPATHOLOGY
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Marissen, Marlies A. E.; Arnold, Nienke; Franken, Ingmar H. A.] Erasmus Univ, Inst Psychol, NL-3000 DR Rotterdam, Netherlands.
   [Marissen, Marlies A. E.] PsyQ, Ctr Personal Disorders, The Hague, Netherlands.
RP Marissen, MAE, Erasmus Univ, Inst Psychol, POB 1738, NL-3000 DR Rotterdam, Netherlands.
EM marissen@fsw.eur.nl
DE Borderline personality disorder; Anhedonia; Impulsivity
ID STRUCTURED CLINICAL INTERVIEW; HAMILTON PLEASURE SCALE; NEGATIVE AFFECT;
   RELIABILITY; VALIDATION; VALIDITY; PANAS
AB Background: Patients with borderline personality disorder (BPD) report strong negative affect and show impulsive, disruptive behaviors. The role of anhedonia, or the inability to experience positive affect, has been less examined in BPD. The present study examined the role of anhedonia in BPD patients and its relation to symptoms of impulsivity. Sampling and Methods: Anhedonia, affect, impulsivity and BPD symptoms were measured in BPD patients and healthy control participants. Results: It was found that BPD patients showed abnormally high anhedonia levels. In addition, anhedonia was found to be positively related to dysfunctional impulsivity in the BPD patient group, while in the control group, anhedonia was related to withdrawal behaviors. A strong relation was found between anhedonia and BPD symptoms, emphasizing the relevance of anhedonia as an important symptom of BPD. Finally, anhedonia was found to be an important contributor to the severity of borderline symptoms, independently of other factors such as affect and impulsivity. Conclusions:The results underline that anhedonia might be an important but currently overlooked feature of BPD. The results further suggest that anhedonia is associated with the impulsive behaviors that are typically observed in borderline patients. Copyright (C) 2012 S. Karger AG, Basel
CR Arntz A., 1992, BPD KLACHTENLIJST 47
   Arntz A, 2003, J PERS DISORD, V17, P45, DOI 10.1521/pedi.17.1.45.24053
   Barratt E. S., 1985, MOTIVATION EMOTION P, P137
   Claes L, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V29, P27, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00172-5
   COID JW, 1993, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V162, P641, DOI 10.1192/bjp.162.5.641
   Crawford JR, 2004, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V43, P245, DOI 10.1348/0144665031752934
   DICKMAN SJ, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P95, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.1.95
   Eysenck H. J., 1985, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU
   Eysenck H. Y., 1993, IMPULSIVE CLIENT THE, P57, DOI 10.1037/10500-004
   FAWCETT J, 1990, AM J PSYCHIAT, V147, P1189
   Franken IHA, 2006, PROG NEURO-PSYCHOPH, V30, P297, DOI 10.1016/j.pnpbp.2005.10.011
   Franken IHA, 2007, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V99, P83, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2006.08.020
   Hare R. D., 1978, PSYCHOPATHIC BEHAV A, P107
   Herpertz SC, 1999, AM J PSYCHIAT, V156, P1550
   Kashdan TB, 2006, BEHAV RES THER, V44, P457, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2005.03.001
   Lieb K, 2004, LANCET, V364, P453, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(04)16770-6
   Linehan M., 1993, COGNITIVE BEHAV TREA
   Lorber MF, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P531, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.130.4.531
   Mathias CW, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P355, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00195-2
   McCloskey MS, 2009, J PSYCHIATR RES, V43, P1036, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychires.2009.01.002
   Moeller G, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P1783
   Schmahl CG, 2004, PSYCHIAT RES, V126, P33, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2004.01.005
   SNAITH P, 1993, PSYCHOL MED, V23, P957
   SNAITH RP, 1995, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V167, P99, DOI 10.1192/bjp.167.1.99
   SPITZER RL, 1992, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V49, P624
   Stiglmayr CE, 2001, J PSYCHIAT RES, V35, P111, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3956(01)00012-7
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Weertman A, 2003, J PERS DISORD, V17, P562, DOI 10.1521/pedi.17.6.562.25359
   Zuckerman M, 1997, SCI STUDY HUMAN NATU, P3
NR 29
TC 1
BP 179
EP 184
PY 2012
VL 45
IS 3
DI 10.1159/000330893
GA 935AZ
UT WOS:000303490700006
ER

PT J
AU Park, N
   Huebner, ES
   Laughlin, JE
   Valois, RF
   Gilman, R
AF Park, N
   Huebner, ES
   Laughlin, JE
   Valois, RF
   Gilman, R
TI A cross-cultural comparison of the dimensions of child and adolescent
   life satisfaction reports
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Univ Rhode Isl, Dept Psychol, Kingston, RI 02881 USA.
   Univ S Carolina, Columbia, SC 29208 USA.
   Univ Kentucky, Lexington, KY USA.
RP Park, N, Univ Rhode Isl, Dept Psychol, Kingston, RI 02881 USA.
ID CONFIRMATORY FACTOR-ANALYSIS; HONG-KONG; FIT INDEXES; SCALE; INVARIANCE;
   MODEL; INTERMEDIATE; RELIABILITY; COEFFICIENT; VALIDATION
AB The factorial invariance of the Multidimensional Students' Life Satisfaction Scale (MSLSS: Huebner, 1994) across two divergent cultures (collectivistic vs. individualistic) was investigated with 835 Korean and 822 US students in elementary, middle, and high schools. Psychometric properties of the Korean version of the MSLSS were acceptable. A series of multisample-confirmatory factor analyses (MCFA) demonstrated the cross-cultural similarity of the five-factor model for students' life satisfaction. The similar structure of MSLSS across cultural groups provides the basis for meaningful international comparisons of life satisfaction among children and adolescents. Further cross-cultural research including various culturally sensitive life satisfaction domains may enhance understanding of cultural differences in the structure, correlates, and consequences related to students' life satisfaction.
CR BENET V, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P701, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.701
   BENTLER PM, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P238, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.107.2.238
   Bentler P. M., 1995, EQS STRUCTURAL EQUAT
   BOND MH, 1983, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V14, P153, DOI 10.1177/0022002183014002002
   BYRNE BM, 1994, AM EDUC RES J, V31, P645, DOI 10.3102/00028312031003645
   BYRNE BM, 1991, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V26, P583, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr2604_2
   Byrne B. M., 1996, MEASURING SELF CONCE
   CASAS F, 2001, P 3 C INT SOC QUAL L, P359
   Cronbach LJ., 1951, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V6, P297, DOI DOI 10.1007/BF02310555
   Curran PJ, 1996, PSYCHOL METHODS, V1, P16, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.1.1.16
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   Floyd FJ, 1995, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V7, P286, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.7.3.286
   Furr RM, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1580, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.6.1580
   Gilman R, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V52, P135, DOI 10.1023/A:1007059227507
   GILMAN RC, 1999, THESIS U S CAROLINA
   Greenspoon PJ, 1997, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V15, P138, DOI 10.1177/073428299701500204
   Hoyle RH, 1995, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   Hu LT, 1998, PSYCHOL METHODS, V3, P424, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.3.4.424
   Huebner E., 1994, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V6, P149, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.6.2.149
   Huebner ES, 1998, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V16, P118, DOI 10.1177/073428299801600202
   Huebner ES, 1998, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V19, P179, DOI 10.1177/0143034398192006
   Keith TZ, 1995, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V13, P347, DOI 10.1177/073428299501300402
   Keith TZ, 1997, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V12, P89, DOI 10.1037/h0088950
   KISHTON JM, 1994, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V54, P757, DOI 10.1177/0013164494054003022
   MARKUS HR, 1994, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V20, P568, DOI 10.1177/0146167294205013
   Kline R. B., 1998, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   Lewinsohn P., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P141
   Lind C., 1980, ANN M PSYCH SOC IOW
   Little TD, 2000, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V31, P213, DOI 10.1177/0022022100031002004
   Little TD, 1997, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V32, P53, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr3201_3
   MAN P, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P347, DOI 10.1007/BF00383734
   MARKUS HR, 1991, SELF : INTERDISCIPLINARY APPROACHES, P18
   MEREDITH W, 1993, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V58, P525, DOI 10.1007/BF02294825
   *NAT ADV MENT HLTH, 1996, AM PSYCHOL, V51, P722
   Nunally JC., 1978, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   RIORDAN CM, 1994, J MANAGE, V20, P643, DOI 10.1177/014920639402000307
   *SAS I INC, 1990, CALIS PROC AN COV ST
   Schmitt N, 1996, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V8, P350, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.8.4.350
   Steiger J., 1989, EZPATH SUPPLEMENTARY
   STIGLER JW, 1985, CHILD DEV, V56, P1259, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1985.tb00194.x
   Strack F., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN
   Suh E, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P482, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.482
   Tabachinick B. C., 1996, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Tanaka J. S., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, P10
   TUCKER LR, 1973, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V38, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF02291170
   Veenhoven R, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V37, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00300268
   VIOLATO C, 1995, J ADOLESCENCE, V18, P607, DOI 10.1006/jado.1995.1042
NR 47
TC 20
BP 61
EP 79
PY 2004
PD APR
VL 66
IS 1-2
DI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000007494.48207.dd
GA 752EE
UT WOS:000187133400004
ER

PT J
AU Bouman, YHA
   de Ruiter, C
   Schene, AH
AF Bouman, Yvonne H. A.
   de Ruiter, Corine
   Schene, Aart H.
TI Recent life events and subjective well-being of personality disordered
   forensic outpatients
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF LAW AND PSYCHIATRY
J9 INT J LAW PSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Bouman, Yvonne H. A.] Pompestichting, Dept Res, NL-6503 CK Nijmegen, Netherlands.
   [de Ruiter, Corine] Maastricht Univ, Maastricht, Netherlands.
   [Schene, Aart H.] Univ Amsterdam, NL-1012 WX Amsterdam, Netherlands.
   [de Ruiter, Corine] Netherlands Inst Mental Hlth & Addict, Trimbos Inst, Utrecht, Netherlands.
RP Bouman, YHA, Pompestichting, Dept Res, POB 31435, NL-6503 CK Nijmegen, Netherlands.
EM y.bouman@pompestichting.nl
DE Life events; Personality disorder; Change in subjective well-being;
   Forensic psychiatry
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; SET-POINT; STRESS; DEPRESSION; COMMUNITY; SAMPLE;
   ASSOCIATION; BORDERLINE; HAPPINESS; VIOLENCE
AB Purpose: The majority of patients treated at forensic psychiatric outpatient facilities suffer from personality disorders, especially Cluster B disorders. Life events have been shown to influence subjective well-being, severity of psychopathology and delinquent behaviour of patients with different personality disorders. However, the influence of life events on subjective well-being of patients suffering from Cluster B personality disorders has rarely been studied. Following General Strain Theory and the dynamic equilibrium model, we hypothesised that negative life events would negatively influence subjective well-being, and that subjective well-being would change when an instability of life events occurs.
   Methods: Fifty-six adult male forensic psychiatric outpatients were interviewed on their subjective wellbeing and filled out a self-report life event questionnaire, at three time-points, with an interval of three months. Life events were categorized along two dimensions: positive / negative and controllable uncontrollable.
   Results: Patients had a stable pattern of positive, negative controllable and uncontrollable life events. Positive controllable events did not have a stable pattern. Results indicated that only negative controllable events correlated negatively with subjective well-being. Furthermore, positive and positive controllable events correlated with a positive change in subjective well-being and uncontrollable events correlated negatively with this change.
   Conclusions: Forensic psychiatric outpatients seem to experience a relatively stable 'load' of stressful life events, that does not influence change in subjective well-being. We did not find unequivocal support for General Strain Theory. In line with the dynamic equilibrium model, forensic outpatients seemed less used to positive controllable life events, which influenced positive change in subjective well-being. In outpatient forensic treatment, attempts to limit negative life events together with enhancing behaviour which results in positive events should be targeted. This might result in better lives for patients and in reduced criminal behaviour. (C) 2009 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR AGNEW R, 1992, CRIMINOLOGY, V30, P47, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-9125.1992.tb01093.x
   AGNEW R, 1997, DEV THEORIES CRIME D, V7, P101
   American Psychiatric Association, 2000, DSM 4 TR DIAGN STAT
   Bouman Yvonne H A, 2008, Crim Behav Ment Health, V18, P279, DOI 10.1002/cbm.703
   Burns VE, 2002, PSYCHOSOM MED, V64, P287
   Chan GWL, 2003, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V38, P196, DOI 10.1007/s00127-003-0616-5
   Chand PK, 2004, PSYCHIAT CLIN NEUROS, V58, P311, DOI 10.1111/j.1440-1819.2004.01237.x
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Dixon WA, 2000, J COUNS DEV, V78, P343
   Eitle D, 2002, J RES CRIME DELINQ, V39, P214
   Fakhoury WKH, 2002, INT REV PSYCHIATR, V14, P219, DOI 10.1080/09540260220144957
   GOODINSON SM, 1989, INT J NURS STUD, V26, P327, DOI 10.1016/0020-7489(89)90019-9
   Heikkinen ME, 1997, J NERV MENT DIS, V185, P373, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199706000-00003
   Hildebrand M, 2004, INT J LAW PSYCHIAT, V27, P233, DOI 10.1016/j.ijlp.2004.03.005
   HILTERMAN ELB, 2000, TIJDSCHRIFT CRIMINOL, V42, P232
   Jovev M, 2006, J PERS DISORD, V20, P205, DOI 10.1521/pedi.2006.20.3.205
   Klein K, 2001, APPL COGNITIVE PSYCH, V15, P565, DOI 10.1002/acp.727
   Le Blanc M., 1996, CRIM BEHAV MENT HEAL, V6, P73, DOI 10.1002/cbm.65
   LEAF RC, 1991, J PERS DISORD, V5, P264
   Lu L, 1999, J SOC PSYCHOL, V139, P79
   Lucas RE, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P527, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.527
   Lucas RE, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P8, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2004.01501002.x
   MAXWELL SE, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V113, P181, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.113.1.181
   Miller MA, 1997, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V43, P279, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(97)00118-9
   Pagano ME, 2004, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V110, P421, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2004.00398.x
   PERRY JC, 1992, J PERS DISORD, V6, P394
   RAHE RH, 1975, INT J PSYCHIAT MED, V6, P133
   Roy A, 1996, J NERV MENT DIS, V184, P509, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199608000-00011
   SAMUELS JF, 1994, AM J PSYCHIAT, V151, P1055
   Schwartz C. E., 2000, ADAPTATION CHANGING
   STEADMAN HJ, 1982, SOC SCI MED, V16, P1641, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(82)90295-7
   STREINER DL, 1981, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V7, P34
   Suh E, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P1091, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.5.842
   Taylor J, 2005, AM J DRUG ALCOHOL AB, V31, P515, DOI 10.1081/ADA-200068107
   Van de Willige G, 1985, NEDERLANDS TIJDSCHRI, V40, P1
   VANNIEUWENHUIZE.C, 1998, LANCASHIRE KWALITEIT
   VAUX A, 1983, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V11, P169, DOI 10.1007/BF00894365
   Ward T, 2002, AUST PSYCHOL, V37, P172, DOI 10.1080/00050060210001706846
   HEADEY B, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P731, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.731
   Wright John P., 1997, FUTURE ANOMIE THEORY, P187
   Zalsman G, 2006, AM J PSYCHIAT, V163, P1588, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.163.9.1588
   ZAUTRA A, 1981, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V9, P148, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(198104)9:2<148::AID-JCOP2290090207>3.0.CO;2-X
   Zautra A.J., 1980, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V8, P657, DOI 10.1007/BF00918278
NR 43
TC 1
BP 348
EP 354
PY 2009
PD NOV-DEC
VL 32
IS 6
DI 10.1016/j.ijlp.2009.09.003
GA 533GR
UT WOS:000272812200003
ER

PT J
AU MARIN, A
   GISSELMANN, A
AF MARIN, A
   GISSELMANN, A
TI HAPPINESS AND SORROW OF A TRANSSEXUAL INDIVIDUAL
SO MEDECINE LEGALE TOXICOLOGIE
J9 MED LEG TOXICOL
LA French
DT Article
RP MARIN, A, FAC MED DIJON,7 BLVD JEANNE ARC,F-21033 DIJON,FRANCE.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 713
EP 716
PY 1980
VL 23
IS 8
GA KU045
UT WOS:A1980KU04500004
ER

PT J
AU Chae, MH
   Foley, PE
AF Chae, Mark H.
   Foley, Pamela E.
TI Relationship of Ethnic Identity, Acculturation, and Psychological
   Well-Being Among Chinese, Japanese, and Korean Americans
SO JOURNAL OF COUNSELING AND DEVELOPMENT
J9 J COUNS DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Chae, Mark H.] Univ Med & Dent New Jersey, Sch Hlth Related Profess, Dept Psychiat Rehabil & Counseling Profess, Program Rehabil Counseling, Scotch Plains, NJ 07076 USA.
   [Foley, Pamela E.] Seton Hall Univ, Dept Profess Psychol & Family Therapy, S Orange, NJ USA.
RP Chae, MH, Univ Med & Dent New Jersey, Sch Hlth Related Profess, Dept Psychiat Rehabil & Counseling Profess, Program Rehabil Counseling, 1776 Raritan Rd, Scotch Plains, NJ 07076 USA.
EM chaemh@umdnj.edu
ID DEPRESSION-HAPPINESS SCALE; ASIAN-AMERICAN; COLLEGE-STUDENTS; CONVERGENT
   VALIDITY; RACIAL IDENTITY; ATTITUDES; ADOLESCENTS; PREDICTORS;
   CONSTRUCTION; RELIABILITY
AB The current investigation examined the relationship of ethnic identity, acculturation, and psychological functioning among 334 Chinese, Japanese, and Korean American participants. Multiple regression analyses revealed that ethnic identity and acculturation differentially predicted well-being on the basis of ethnic group membership. Results also indicated that a bicultural worldview was positively associated with psychological well-being. Implications for counseling and recommendations for future research are discussed.
CR ALDWIN C, 1987, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V15, P789, DOI 10.1007/BF00919803
   ALVAREZ AN, 2002, WORKING ASIAN AM COL, P33
   ANDERSON J, 1983, J READING, V26, P490
   ATKINSON DR, 1989, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V36, P209, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.36.2.209
   BERNAL G, 2004, HDB RACIAL ETHNIC MI
   Berry J. W., 2003, ACCULTURATION ADV TH, P17, DOI DOI 10.1037/10472-004
   Berry J. W., 1995, CULTURE PSYCHOL READ, P457
   Cachelin FM, 2000, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V24, P244, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.2000.tb00206.x
   CAMMOCK T, 1994, PSYCHOL REP, V75, P1649
   Chae M. H., 2004, COUNSELING VALUES, V49, P15
   CHAE MH, 2005, UNDERSTANDING PSYCHO, P1
   Chae MH, 2010, ROUT SER COUNSEL, V5, P109
   CHAE MH, 2010, HDB MULTICULTURAL CO, P253
   Chong KH, 1998, SOCIOL RELIG, V59, P259, DOI 10.2307/3711911
   Derogatis LR, 1983, PSYCHOL MED, V13, P596
   DION KL, 1996, CHINESE PSYCHOL, P190
   EASTON S, 2000, GALE ENCY MULTICULTU, P1010
   Farver JAM, 2002, J FAM PSYCHOL, V16, P338, DOI 10.1037//0893-3200.16.3.338
   FAUL F, 1992, PRIORI POST HOC COMP
   Abe-Kim J, 2001, Cultur Divers Ethnic Minor Psychol, V7, P232, DOI 10.1037/1099-9809.7.3.232
   Hall Nagayama, 2002, MULTICULTURAL PSYCHO
   Helms J. E., 1995, HDB MULTICULTURAL CO, P181
   Iwamasa G Y, 2001, Cultur Divers Ethnic Minor Psychol, V7, P203
   Iwamasa G Y, 1995, Cult Divers Ment Health, V1, P149, DOI 10.1037/1099-9809.1.2.149
   Joseph S, 1996, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V52, P551, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-4679(199609)52:5<551::AID-JCLP9>3.0.CO;2-Q
   Joseph S, 1998, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V54, P537, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-4679(199806)54:4<537::AID-JCLP15>3.0.CO;2-G
   Kim B. K., 2009, ASIAN AM PSYCHOL CUR, P97
   Kline R. B., 1998, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   Kwan KLK, 1997, J MULTICULT COUNS D, V25, P51
   LAFROMBOISE T, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V114, P395, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.114.3.395
   LANG JG, 1982, HISPANIC J BEHAV SCI, V4, P433, DOI 10.1177/07399863820044002
   LEE CL, 1998, HDB AM PSYCHOL
   Lee RM, 2000, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V47, P211, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.47.2.211
   Lee RM, 2004, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V51, P263, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.51.2.263
   LEONG FTL, 1990, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V37, P208, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.37.2.208
   LEONG RTL, 1994, J VOCAT BEHAV, V44, P155
   LEWIS AL, 1997, PSYCHOL REP, V81, P1313
   Lewis CA, 2000, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V28, P579, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2000.28.6.579
   Lieber E, 2001, Cultur Divers Ethnic Minor Psychol, V7, P247, DOI 10.1037/1099-9809.7.3.247
   Liu WM, 2010, ROUT SER COUNSEL, V5, P1
   LUO D, 1996, THESIS U MINNESOTA T
   MARCIA JE, 1966, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V3, P551, DOI 10.1037/h0023281
   MCGREAL R, 1993, PSYCHOL REP, V73, P1279
   OKAZAKI S, 2003, METHODOLOGICAL ISSUE, P349
   Okazaki S., 2002, ASIAN AM PSYCHOL SCI, P41, DOI 10.1037/10473-002
   PARK SE, 1995, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P1184, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1995.tb02613.x
   Phinney J. S., 1993, ETHNIC IDENTITY FORM, P61
   Phinney J. S., 1997, HLTH RISKS DEV TRANS, P420
   Phinney J. S., 1992, J ADOLESCENT RES, V7, P156, DOI DOI 10.1177/074355489272003
   PHINNEY JS, 1994, JOURNEYS INTO CROSS-CULTURAL PSYCHOLOGY, P167
   Phinney J. S., 2003, ACCULTURATION ADV TH, P63, DOI DOI 10.1037/10472-006
   Phinney JS, 1996, INT J INTERCULT REL, V20, P127, DOI 10.1016/0147-1767(95)00040-2
   PHINNEY JS, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V108, P499, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.108.3.499
   PHINNEY JS, 1990, J ADOLESCENCE, V12, P171
   Phinney JS, 2001, J SOC ISSUES, V57, P493, DOI 10.1111/0022-4537.00225
   PHINNEY JS, 1992, YOUTH SOC, V23, P299, DOI 10.1177/0044118X92023003002
   Quintana SM, 2007, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V54, P259, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.54.3.259
   SHIN KR, 1994, WOMEN HEALTH, V21, P73, DOI 10.1300/J013v21n01_05
   SODOWSKY GR, 1991, J COUNS DEV, V70, P194
   SOLBERG VS, 1994, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V35, P296
   Sue D., 2008, COUNSELING CULTURALL
   Sue S., 1971, AMERASIA J, V1, P36
   SUINN RM, 1987, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V47, P401, DOI 10.1177/0013164487472012
   SUINN RM, 1992, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V52, P1041, DOI 10.1177/0013164492052004028
   Tabachnick B. G., 2007, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   TATA SP, 1994, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V41, P280
   Tewari N., 2009, ASIAN AM PSYCHOL CUR
   Trimble JE, 2007, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V54, P247, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.54.3.247
   Tse L, 1999, ADOLESCENCE, V34, P121
   Uba L., 1994, ASIAN AM
   *US BUR CENS, 2002, DAT HIGHL
   Utsey Shawn O, 2002, Cultur Divers Ethnic Minor Psychol, V8, P366, DOI 10.1037/1099-9809.8.4.367
   WALSH J, 1995, PSYCHOL REP, V76, P137
   WARNER RS, 1990, C KOR IMM CHURCH COM
   Weinfurt K. P., 1995, READING UNDERSTANDIN, P245
   Yi J., 2001, COLL STUDENT J, V35, P13
   Ying YW, 1999, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V69, P194, DOI 10.1037/h0080421
   Yip T, 2002, CHILD DEV, V73, P1557, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00490
NR 78
TC 5
BP 466
EP 476
PY 2010
PD FAL
VL 88
IS 4
GA 646GH
UT WOS:000281526100010
ER

PT J
AU McConnell, AR
   Dunn, EW
   Austin, SN
   Rawn, CD
AF McConnell, Allen R.
   Dunn, Elizabeth W.
   Austin, Sara N.
   Rawn, Catherine D.
TI Blind spots in the search for happiness: Implicit attitudes and
   nonverbal leakage predict affective forecasting errors
SO JOURNAL OF EXPERIMENTAL SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J EXP SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [McConnell, Allen R.; Austin, Sara N.] Miami Univ, Dept Psychol, Oxford, OH 45056 USA.
   [Dunn, Elizabeth W.; Rawn, Catherine D.] Univ British Columbia, Dept Psychol, Vancouver, BC V5Z 1M9, Canada.
RP McConnell, AR, Miami Univ, Dept Psychol, Oxford, OH 45056 USA.
EM mcconnar@muohio.edu
DE Affective forecasting; Attitudes; Judgment and decision making; The self
ID ASSOCIATION TEST; EXTRAPERSONAL ASSOCIATIONS; INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES;
   EXPLICIT ATTITUDES; SYSTEMS; CONSEQUENCES; DISPOSITIONS; PREFERENCES;
   COGNITION; BEHAVIOR
AB We investigated implicit knowledge and affective forecasting, reasoning that although conscious evaluations are available to people when predicting their future emotional responses, nonconscious evaluations are not. However, these automatically-activated evaluations should contribute to in-the-moment emotional experiences, and thus they should account for misforecasts (i.e., discrepancies between affective forecasts and actual experiences). We conducted two studies to explore affective misforecasts, using food items as stimuli. In Study 1, participants' implicit attitudes (but not their explicit attitudes) predicted misforecasts of food enjoyment, supporting the role of nonconscious evaluations in affective forecasting errors. In Study 2, we examined participants' facial expressions (another index of nonconscious evaluation) upon the presentation of food items, and we found that these nonverbal behaviors predicted affective misforecasts as well. In sum, although nonconscious evaluations are unavailable when anticipating the future, they may contribute to one's in-the-moment experiences and thus serve as blind spots in affective forecasting. (C) 2010 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Brinol P, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P154, DOI 10.1073/0022-3514.91.1.154
   Brunstein JC, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P494, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.2.494
   Dijksterhuis A, 2006, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V1, P95, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2006.00007.x
   Dovidio JF, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P62, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.1.62
   Dunn E. W., 2006, AFFECT SOCIAL THINKI, P177
   Dunn EW, 2007, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V33, P85, DOI 10.1177/0146167206294201
   Fazio RH, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P297, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145225
   Gawronski B., 2008, SOCIAL PERSONALITY P, V2, P1002, DOI [10.1111/j.1751-9004.2008.00085.x, DOI 10.1111/J.1751-9004.2008.00085.X]
   Gawronski B, 2006, PSYCHOL BULL, V132, P692, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.132.5.692
   Gilbert DT, 2007, SCIENCE, V317, P1351, DOI 10.1126/science.1144161
   Greenwald AG, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1464, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.6.1464
   Greenwald AG, 2009, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V97, P17, DOI 10.1037/a0015575
   Han HA, 2006, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P259, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2005.04.006
   Jellison WA, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P629, DOI 10.1177/0146167203262076
   Karpinski A, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P774, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.5.774
   Kawakami K, 2009, SCIENCE, V323, P276, DOI 10.1126/science.1164951
   McConnell AR, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V94, P792, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.94.5.792
   McConnell AR, 2001, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P435, DOI 10.1006/jesp.2000.1470
   McConnell AR, 2009, J APPL PSYCHOL, V94, P583, DOI 10.1037/a0014649
   NISBETT RE, 1977, PSYCHOL REV, V84, P231, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.84.3.231
   Nosek B. A., 2006, SOCIAL PSYCHOL UNCON, P265
   NOSEK BA, 2008, EUROPEAN J PSYCHOL A, V25, P226
   Nosek BA, 2005, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V134, P565, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.134.4.565
   Olson MA, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.5.653
   Petty R. E., 2009, ATTITUDES INSIGHTS N, P119
   Quoidbach J, 2010, PSYCHOL SCI, V21, P1783, DOI 10.1177/0956797610388816
   Rydell R. J., 2010, HDB IMPLICIT SOCIAL, P295
   Rydell RJ, 2006, PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P954, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2006.01811.x
   Rydell RJ, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P995, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.91.6.995
   Rydell RJ, 2008, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P1526, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2008.07.006
   Sloman SA, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V119, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.119.1.3
   Slovic P., 2002, HEURISTICS BIASES PS, P397
   Smith ER, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V4, P108, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0402_01
   Strack F, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V8, P220, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr0803_1
   TAYLOR SE, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P193, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.2.193
   Taylor SE, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P605, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.4.605
   TVERSKY A, 1974, SCIENCE, V185, P1124, DOI 10.1126/science.185.4157.1124
   WILSON TD, 1993, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V19, P331, DOI 10.1177/0146167293193010
   Wilson TD, 2000, PSYCHOL REV, V107, P101, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.107.1.101
   Wilson TD, 2005, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P131, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2005.00355.x
   Wilson TD, 2004, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V55, P493, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.55.090902.141954
   Wilson TD, 2003, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P345, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(03)01006-2
   WILSON TD, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P181, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.60.2.181
NR 43
TC 1
BP 628
EP 634
PY 2011
PD MAY
VL 47
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.jesp.2010.12.018
GA 755IL
UT WOS:000289922500013
ER

PT J
AU Karama, S
   Armony, J
   Beauregard, M
AF Karama, Sherif
   Armony, Jorge
   Beauregard, Mario
TI Film Excerpts Shown to Specifically Elicit Various Affects Lead to
   Overlapping Activation Foci in a Large Set of Symmetrical Brain Regions
   in Males
SO PLOS ONE
J9 PLOS ONE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Karama, Sherif] McGill Univ, Montreal Neurol Inst, McConnell Brain Imaging Ctr, Montreal, PQ, Canada.
   [Karama, Sherif; Armony, Jorge] McGill Univ, Dept Neurol & Neurosurg, Douglas Mental Hlth Univ Inst, Montreal, PQ, Canada.
   [Karama, Sherif; Beauregard, Mario] Univ Montreal, Ctr Rech Sci Neurol, Montreal, PQ H3C 3J7, Canada.
RP Karama, S, McGill Univ, Montreal Neurol Inst, McConnell Brain Imaging Ctr, Montreal, PQ, Canada.
EM sherif.karama@mail.mcgill.ca
ID SELF-INDUCED SADNESS; FUNCTIONAL NEUROANATOMY; FACIAL EXPRESSIONS;
   PREFRONTAL CORTEX; BASIC EMOTIONS; FMRI; METAANALYSIS; MODULATION;
   IMITATION; HAPPINESS
AB While the limbic system theory continues to be part of common scientific parlance, its validity has been questioned on multiple grounds. Nonetheless, the issue of whether or not there exists a set of brain areas preferentially dedicated to emotional processing remains central within affective neuroscience. Recently, a widespread neural reference space for emotion which includes limbic as well as other regions was characterized in a large meta-analysis. As methodologically heterogeneous studies go into such meta-analyses, showing in an individual study in which all parameters are kept constant, the involvement of overlapping areas for various emotion conditions in keeping with the neural reference space for emotion, would serve as valuable confirmatory evidence. Here, using fMRI, 20 young adult men were scanned while viewing validated neutral and effective emotion-eliciting short film excerpts shown to quickly and specifically elicit disgust, amusement, or sexual arousal. Each emotion-specific run included, in random order, multiple neutral and emotion condition blocks. A stringent conjunction analysis revealed a large overlap across emotion conditions that fit remarkably well with the neural reference space for emotion. This overlap included symmetrical bilateral activation of the medial prefrontal cortex, the anterior cingulate, the temporo-occipital junction, the basal ganglia, the brainstem, the amygdala, the hippocampus, the thalamus, the subthalamic nucleus, the posterior hypothalamus, the cerebellum, as well as the frontal operculum extending towards the anterior insula. This study clearly confirms for the visual modality, that processing emotional stimuli leads to widespread increases in activation that cluster within relatively confined areas, regardless of valence.
CR Allen JB, 2007, HDB EMOTION ELICITAT
   Amaral DG, 2003, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V1000, P337, DOI 10.1196/annanls.1280.015
   Barbas H, 2003, BMC NEUROSCI, V4, DOI 10.1186/1471-2202-4-25
   BARRETT LF, 2006, CURRENT DIRECTIONS P, V15
   Beauregard M, 1998, NEUROREPORT, V9, P3253, DOI 10.1097/00001756-199810050-00022
   Benedetti F, 2005, J NEUROSCI, V25, P10390, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.3458-05.2005
   Birn RM, 2009, NEUROIMAGE, V47, P1092, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2009.05.030
   Calder AJ, 2001, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V2, P352, DOI 10.1038/35072584
   Chaminade T, 2005, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V43, P115, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2004.04.026
   Chawla D, 1999, NAT NEUROSCI, V2, P671, DOI 10.1038/10230
   Corbetta M, 2002, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V3, P201, DOI 10.1038/nrn755
   Dalgleish T, 2004, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V5, P583, DOI 10.1038/nrn1432
   Damasio AR, 2000, NAT NEUROSCI, V3, P1049, DOI 10.1038/79871
   Damasio AR, 1998, BRAIN RES REV, V26, P83, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0173(97)00064-7
   Davidson RJ, 1999, TRENDS COGN SCI, V3, P11, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(98)01265-0
   Davis M, 2001, MOL PSYCHIATR, V6, P13, DOI 10.1038/sj.mp.4000812
   Derntl B, 2009, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V34, P687, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2008.11.007
   EKMAN P, 1992, COGNITION EMOTION, V6, P169, DOI 10.1080/02699939208411068
   Fox MD, 2005, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V102, P9673, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0504136102
   Fransson P, 2005, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V26, P15, DOI 10.1002/hbm.20113
   Friston KJ, 1999, NEUROIMAGE, V10, P607, DOI 10.1006/nimg.1999.0498
   Friston KJ, 2000, NEUROIMAGE, V12, P196, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2000.0609
   Friston KJ, 1999, NEUROIMAGE, V10, P385, DOI 10.1006/nimg.1999.0484
   Friston KJ, 2005, NEUROIMAGE, V25, P661, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2005.01.013
   George MS, 1996, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V40, P859, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(95)00572-2
   Goldin PR, 2005, NEUROIMAGE, V27, P26, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2005.03.018
   Gupta SK, 2000, J CLIN PHARMACOL, V40, P731, DOI 10.1177/00912700022009486
   Gur RC, 2002, NEUROIMAGE, V16, P651, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2002.1097
   Hasson U, 2004, SCIENCE, V303, P1634, DOI 10.1126/science.1089506
   Iacoboni M, 1999, SCIENCE, V286, P2526, DOI 10.1126/science.286.5449.2526
   Iacoboni M, 2005, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V15, P632, DOI 10.1016/j.conb.2005.10.010
   Iacoboni M, 2006, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V7, P942, DOI 10.1038/nrn2024
   Kober H, 2008, NEUROIMAGE, V42, P998, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2008.03.059
   Koski L, 2002, CEREB CORTEX, V12, P847, DOI 10.1093/cercor/12.8.847
   Lane RD, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P926
   LEDOUX J, 2002, SYNAPTIC SELF VIKING
   LeDoux J. E., 1991, CONCEPTS NEUROSCI, V2, P169
   Levesque J, 2003, NEUROSCIENCE, V121, P545, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4522(03)00528-1
   LOVICK TA, 1992, EXP BRAIN RES, V89, P133
   MACLEAN PD, 1955, ARCH NEURO PSYCHIATR, V73, P130
   Manuck SB, 2010, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V35, P94, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2009.04.013
   Murphy Fionnuala C., 2003, Cognitive Affective & Behavioral Neuroscience, V3, P207, DOI 10.3758/CABN.3.3.207
   Nelson SM, 2010, BRAIN STRUCT FUNCT, V214, P669, DOI 10.1007/s00429-010-0260-2
   Nichols T, 2005, NEUROIMAGE, V25, P653, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2004.12.005
   Oldfield O.D., 1971, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V9, P97
   Oliveri M, 2003, EXP BRAIN RES, V149, P214, DOI 10.1007/s00221-002-1346-8
   Ongur D, 2000, CEREB CORTEX, V10, P206, DOI 10.1093/cercor/10.3.206
   Panksepp J, 2005, CONSCIOUS COGN, V14, P30, DOI 10.1016/j.concog.2004.10.004
   Panksepp J, 2007, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V2, P281, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2007.00045.x
   Pelletier M, 2003, NEUROREPORT, V14, P1111, DOI 10.1097/01.wnr.0000075421.59944.69
   Phan KL, 2002, NEUROIMAGE, V16, P331, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2002.1087
   Posner J, 2009, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V30, P883, DOI 10.1002/hbm.20553
   Reiman EM, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P918
   Reinders AATS, 2005, EUR J NEUROSCI, V22, P524, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-9568.2005.04212.x
   SAPER CB, 1976, BRAIN RES, V117, P305, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(76)90738-1
   Schmahmann JD, 1998, BRAIN, V121, P561, DOI 10.1093/brain/121.4.561
   Sewards TV, 2003, BRAIN RES BULL, V61, P25, DOI 10.1016/S0361-9230(03)00069-8
   Simpson JR, 2000, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V12, P157, DOI 10.1162/089892900564019
   Smith AM, 1999, NEUROIMAGE, V9, P526, DOI 10.1006/nimg.1999.0435
   SNIDER RS, 1976, J NEUROSCI RES, V2, P133, DOI 10.1002/jnr.490020204
   Sprengelmeyer R, 1998, P ROY SOC B-BIOL SCI, V265, P1927
   Toro R, 2008, CEREB CORTEX, V18, P2553, DOI 10.1093/cercor/bhn014
   Trautmann SA, 2009, BRAIN RES, V1284, P100, DOI 10.1016/j.brainres.2009.05.075
   VALENSTE.ES, 1968, SCIENCE, V159, P1119, DOI 10.1126/science.159.3819.1119
   VANWINGEN GA, 2011, NEUROSCIENCE
   Wager TD, 2008, HDB EMOTIONS
   Wager TD, 2003, NEUROIMAGE, V19, P513, DOI 10.1016/S1053-8199(03)00078-8
   Wager TD, 2004, NEUROIMAGE, V22, P1679, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2004.03.052
   Zarahn E, 1997, NEUROIMAGE, V6, P122, DOI 10.1006/nimg.1997.0279
NR 69
TC 7
AR e22343
PY 2011
PD JUL 27
VL 6
IS 7
DI 10.1371/journal.pone.0022343
GA 799JJ
UT WOS:000293282700023
ER

PT J
AU Furnham, A
   Levitas, J
AF Furnham, Adrian
   Levitas, James
TI Factors that motivate people to undergo cosmetic surgery
SO CANADIAN JOURNAL OF PLASTIC SURGERY
J9 CAN J PLAST SURG
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Furnham, Adrian; Levitas, James] UCL, London WC1E 6BT, England.
RP Furnham, A, UCL, Main Campus,Gower St, London WC1E 6BT, England.
EM a.furnham@ucl.ac.uk
DE Attractiveness; Cosmetic surgery; Sex differences
ID PHYSICAL ATTRACTIVENESS; ATTITUDES; SELF; RELIGIOSITY; DECISION
AB A Furnham, J Levitas. Factors that motivate people to undergo cosmetic surgery. Can J Plast Surg 2012;20(4):e47-e50. A sample of 204 British participants completed a questionnaire that assessed their attitude toward cosmetic surgery as well as measures of self-esteem, life satisfaction, self-rated physical attractiveness, religiosity and media consumption. Two factors emerged from a factor analysis of their attitudes toward surgery: likelihood to undergo, and benefits of undergoing, cosmetic surgery. Females with low self-esteem, low life satisfaction, low self-rated attractiveness and little religious beliefs who were heavy television watchers reported a greater likelihood of undergoing cosmetic surgery. Stepwise regression analysis with the two attitude factors as criterion variables showed two major predictors for likelihood: religiousness and low self-esteem, and four major predictors for benefit: religousness, media consumption, life satisfaction and sex. The role of religion is considered in this context.
CR American Society for Aesthetic Plastic Surgery, QUICK FACTS HIGHL AS
   [Anonymous], 1952, HOLY BIBLE
   Brown Amy, 2007, Aesthet Surg J, V27, P501, DOI 10.1016/j.asj.2007.06.004
   Ching S, 2003, PLAST RECONSTR SURG, V111, P468
   Cochran JK, 1996, SOCIOL RELIG, V57, P291, DOI 10.2307/3712158
   Cook SA, 2006, J PLAST RECONSTR AES, V59, P1133, DOI 10.1016/j.bjps.2006.03.047
   Crockett RJ, 2007, PLAST RECONSTR SURG, V120, P316, DOI 10.1097/01.prs.0000264339.67451.71
   Delinsky SS, 2005, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P2012, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2005.tb02207.x
   Didie ER, 2003, J WOMEN HEALTH GEN-B, V12, P241, DOI 10.1089/154099903321667582
   DIPBOYE RL, 1975, J APPL PSYCHOL, V60, P39, DOI 10.1037/h0076352
   Edmonds A, 2007, J ROY ANTHROPOL INST, V13, P363, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9655.2007.00427.x
   Langlois JH, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P390, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.126.3.390
   Markey CN, 2009, SEX ROLES, V61, P158, DOI 10.1007/s11199-009-9625-5
   Meisenberg G, 2009, PUBLIC UNDERST SCI, V18, P149, DOI 10.1177/0963662507079374
   Ozgur F, 1998, AESTHET PLAST SURG, V22, P412, DOI 10.1007/s002669900226
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Sarwer David B, 2003, J Cosmet Dermatol, V2, P29, DOI 10.1111/j.1473-2130.2003.00003.x
   Schofield M, 2002, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V7, P445, DOI 10.1177/1359105302007004332
   Swami V, 2006, BODY IMAGE NEW RES, P33
   Swami V, 2007, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V48, P43, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.2006.00526.x
   Swami V., 2008, PSYCHOL PHYS ATTRACT
   Swami V, 2009, BODY IMAGE, V6, P7, DOI 10.1016/j.bodyim.2008.09.004
   Swami V., 2008, EUROPEAN J PLASTIC S, V30, P211
   Swami V, 2007, BODY IMAGE, V4, P97, DOI 10.1016/j.bodyim.2006.10.003
   Tait Sue, 2007, FEMINIST MEDIA STUDI, V7, P119, DOI 10.1080/14680770701287076
   Watkins LM, 2000, INT J SELECT ASSESS, V8, P76, DOI 10.1111/1468-2389.00135
   Wenger NS, 2004, MT SINAI J MED, V71, P335
NR 27
TC 0
BP E47
EP E50
PY 2012
PD WIN
VL 20
IS 4
GA 049EC
UT WOS:000311963900001
ER

PT J
AU Engell, AD
   Todorov, A
   Haxby, JV
AF Engell, Andrew D.
   Todorov, Alexander
   Haxby, James V.
TI Common neural mechanisms for the evaluation of facial trustworthiness
   and emotional expressions as revealed by behavioral adaptation
SO PERCEPTION
J9 PERCEPTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Todorov, Alexander] Princeton Univ, Dept Psychol, Princeton, NJ 08540 USA.
   Princeton Univ, Ctr Study Brain Mind & Behav, Princeton, NJ 08540 USA.
RP Engell, AD, Yale Univ, Dept Psychol, New Haven, CT 06520 USA.
EM andrew.engell@yale.edu; atodorov@princeton.edu
ID TRAIT IMPRESSIONS; VISUAL-ADAPTATION; FACE ADAPTATION; 1ST IMPRESSIONS;
   NEUTRAL FACES; RESEMBLANCE; STEREOTYPES; PERCEPTIONS; JUDGMENTS;
   EXPOSURE
AB People rapidly and automatically evaluate faces along many social dimensions. Here, we focus on judgments of trustworthiness, which approximate basic valence evaluation of faces, and test whether these judgments are an overgeneralization of the perception of emotional expressions. We used a behavioral adaptation paradigm to investigate whether the previously noted perceptual similarities between trustworthiness and emotional expressions of anger and happiness extend to their underlying neural representations. We found that adapting to angry or happy facial expressions causes trustworthiness evaluations of subsequently rated neutral faces to increase or decrease, respectively. Further, we found no such modulation of trustworthiness evaluations after participants were adapted to fearful expressions, suggesting that this effect is specific to angry and happy expressions. We conclude that, in line with the overgeneralization hypothesis, a common neural system is engaged during the evaluation of facial trustworthiness and expressions of anger and happiness.
CR Aviezer H, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P724, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02148.x
   Ballew CC, 2007, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V104, P17948, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0705435104
   Bar M, 2006, EMOTION, V6, P269, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.6.2.269
   Blair IV, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P674, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.00739.x
   BOND CF, 1994, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V15, P523, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp1504_8
   Buckingham G, 2006, EVOL HUM BEHAV, V27, P381, DOI 10.1016/j.evolhumbehav.2006.03.001
   Fox CJ, 2007, BRAIN RES, V1127, P80, DOI 10.1016/j.brainres.2006.09.104
   GOULD SJ, 1979, PROC R SOC SER B-BIO, V205, P581, DOI 10.1098/rspb.1979.0086
   Hassin R, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P837, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.5.837
   Knutson B, 1996, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V20, P165, DOI 10.1007/BF02281954
   Kohn A, 2003, NEURON, V39, P681, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(03)00438-0
   Leopold DA, 2005, P ROY SOC B-BIOL SCI, V272, P897, DOI 10.1098/rspb.2004.3022
   Leopold DA, 2001, NAT NEUROSCI, V4, P89, DOI 10.1038/82947
   MCARTHUR L Z, 1983, Social Cognition, V2, P315
   Montepare JM, 2003, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V27, P237, DOI 10.1023/A:1027332800296
   Oosterhof NN, 2009, EMOTION, V9, P128, DOI 10.1037/a0014520
   Oosterhof NN, 2008, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V105, P11087, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0805664105
   Rhodes G, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P558, DOI 10.1046/j.0956-7976.2003.psci_1465.x
   Rule NO, 2008, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P1100, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2007.12.001
   Said CP, 2009, EMOTION, V9, P260, DOI 10.1037/a0014681
   Susskind JM, 2008, NAT NEUROSCI, V11, P843, DOI 10.1038/nn.2138
   Todorov A, 2008, COGN NEUROPSYCHOL, V25, P395, DOI 10.1080/02643290802044996
   Todorov A, 2008, SOC COGN AFFECT NEUR, V3, P303, DOI 10.1093/scan/nsn033
   Todorov A, 2008, TRENDS COGN SCI, V12, P455, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2008.10.001
   Todorov A, 2008, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V1124, P208, DOI 10.1196/annals.1440.012
   Todorov A, 2009, SOC COGNITION, V27, P813
   Webster MA, 2004, NATURE, V428, P557, DOI 10.1038/nature02420
   Willis J, 2006, PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P592, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2006.01750.x
   Zebrowitz L. A., 2008, SOC PERS PSYCHOL COM, V2, P1497, DOI [10.1111/j.1751-9004.2008.00109.x, DOI 10.1111/J.1751-9004.2008.00109.X]
   Zebrowitz LA, 2010, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V98, P175, DOI 10.1037/a0017990
   Zebrowitz LA, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P1258, DOI 10.1177/01461672962212006
   Zebrowitz LA, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V7, P194, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0703_01
   Zebrowitz LA, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1300, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.5.1300
NR 33
TC 6
BP 931
EP 941
PY 2010
VL 39
IS 7
DI 10.1068/p6633
GA 643CN
UT WOS:000281270900007
ER

PT J
AU LEYENDECKER, B
   BARTHOLOMEW, U
   NEUHAUS, R
   HORHOLD, M
   BLUMHARDT, G
   NEUHAUS, P
   KLAPP, BF
AF LEYENDECKER, B
   BARTHOLOMEW, U
   NEUHAUS, R
   HORHOLD, M
   BLUMHARDT, G
   NEUHAUS, P
   KLAPP, BF
TI QUALITY-OF-LIFE OF LIVER-TRANSPLANT RECIPIENTS - A PILOT-STUDY
SO TRANSPLANTATION
J9 TRANSPLANTATION
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV BERLIN,CLIN RUDOLF VIRCHOW,DEPT PSYCHOSOMAT MED,BERLIN,GERMANY.
   UNIV BERLIN,CLIN RUDOLF VIRCHOW,DEPT PSYCHOTHERAPY,BERLIN,GERMANY.
   UNIV BERLIN,CLIN RUDOLF VIRCHOW,DEPT SURG,BERLIN,GERMANY.
ID OF-LIFE
AB In a cross-sectional survey of the quality of life of 45 liver transplant recipients, physical and psychological status, physical complaints, capability to participate in daily life, social support, and global quality of life were assessed. The average time of follow-up was 9 months after transplantation. Nine patients had moderate liver damage, 12 suffered from drug side effects, and 10 had extrahepatic diseases. Physical complaints, especially rheumatism, exhaustion, and gastric complaints, were higher than in the general population. Most patients were able to participate in daily life (do housework, take part in family life, etc.). Apart from the complex ''health'' (use of body), they did not differ in this respect from healthy individuals. Eighty percent of the patients reported having very good social support. The psychological status was generally good, with only 5% complaining of anxiety and nervousness. Sixty percent regarded their quality of life to be very high, 31% reported medium quality of life, and 9% felt very bad. No relationship was found between low quality of life and transplant malfunction; patients with extrahepatic diseases had the lowest quality of life. Among all subgroups, the individuals who were actively working again felt best. Psychological qualities necessary for coping with daily life (self-assurance, self-realization, satisfaction, and happiness) correlated most with the global quality of life (r=0.80), whereas no relationship was found between quality of life and complaints in total (r=-0.32),
   This survey shows that during the first year after transplantation, transplant recipients report a high quality of life in important areas of living, despite many physical complaints, and even display an almost euphoric mood.
CR BERNHEIM J, 1985, P AM SOC CLIN ONCOL, V4, P248
   Brahler E, 1983, GIESSENER BESCHWERDE
   BULLINGER M, 1991, LEBENSQUALITAT KARDI
   Bullinger M, 1990, Z DIFFERENTIELLE DIA, V11, P53
   Bullinger M, 1988, DTSCH ARZTEBL, V85, P679
   COLONNA JO, 1988, TRANSPLANT P S20, V1, P594
   DONALD CA, 1982, HHS CR2937 REP
   FOLEY TC, 1989, TRANSPLANT P, V21, P2417
   GLATZER W, 1984, LEBENSQUALITAT BUNDE, P177
   GRANT D, 1990, CAN J GASTROENTEROL, V4, P49
   GROSS M, 1990, THESIS MUNCHEN
   GROSS M, 1991, LEBENSQUALITAT KARDI
   HECHELTJEN KG, 1973, GRUPPENDYNAMIK, V2, P110
   KUECHLER T, 1991, CLIN TRANSPLANT, V5, P94
   LEYENDECKER B, 1990, KLINISCHE BILD VIRUS
   LOWE D, 1990, J ROY COLL PHYS LOND, V24, P43
   ROBINSON LR, 1990, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V71, P426
   TARTER RE, 1991, ARCH INTERN MED, V151, P1521, DOI 10.1001/archinte.151.8.1521
   TARTER RE, 1988, GASTROENTEROL CLIN N, V17, P207
   TROIDL H, 1989, CHIRURG, V60, P445
   WALTER PJ, 1985, RETURN WORK CORONARY, pR5
   WOLCOTT D, 1989, TRANSPLANT P, V21, P3563
NR 22
TC 45
BP 561
EP 567
PY 1993
PD SEP
VL 56
IS 3
DI 10.1097/00007890-199309000-00013
GA LZ870
UT WOS:A1993LZ87000013
ER

PT J
AU MESIC, P
AF MESIC, P
TI 'PATRON HAPPINESS' - MCPHERSON,S
SO POETRY
J9 POETRY
LA English
DT Book Review
CR MCPHERSON S, PATRON HAPPINESS
NR 1
TC 0
BP 298
EP 298
PY 1984
VL 143
IS 5
GA SE048
UT WOS:A1984SE04800024
ER

PT J
AU Arias, M
AF Arias, Manuel
TI Neurology of laughter and humour: pathological laughing and crying
SO REVISTA DE NEUROLOGIA
J9 REV NEUROLOGIA
LA Spanish
DT Review
C1 [Arias, Manuel] Complexo Hosp Univ Santiago de Compostela, Serv Neurol, Santiago De Compostela, A Coruna, Spain.
RP Arias, M, Ramon Pineiro 5,2 C, E-15702 Santiago De Compostela, A Coruna, Spain.
EM manuel.arias@usc.es
DE Emotional incontinence; Functional magnetic resonance imaging; Humour;
   Laughter; Pathological laughing and crying
ID TRAUMATIC BRAIN-INJURY; MULTIPLE-SCLEROSIS; GELASTIC SEIZURES;
   PSEUDOBULBAR AFFECT; HYPOTHALAMIC HAMARTOMAS; EMOTIONAL EXPRESSION;
   FUNCTIONAL-ANATOMY; ICTAL LAUGHTER; FRONTAL-LOBE; STROKE
AB Introduction. Laughter, which is usually a healthy biological phenomenon, may be also a symptom of several severe brain pathologies.
   Aim. To review the neurobiological bases of laughter and humour, as well as those of pathological laughing and crying syndrome.
   Development. At the mesencephalic-pontine junction there is a central coordinator of the nuclei that innervate the muscles involved in laughter (facial expression, respiratory and phonatory). This centre receives connections from three systems: inhibitory (pre-motor and motor cortex), excitatory (temporal cortex, amygdala, hypothalamus) and modulator (cerebellum). Humour is a complex phenomenon with a range of components: the perception of the unexpected incongruence (occipitotemporal area, prefrontal cortex), emotional (reward circuit) and volitional (temporal and frontal cortex). Functional magnetic resonance imaging studies do not reveal a markedly prominent role of the right frontal lobe in processing humour, as had been suggested in the classical studies. The causes of pathological laughing and crying syndrome can be classified in two groups: altered behaviour with unmotivated happiness (Angelman syndrome, schizophrenia, manias, dementia) and interference with the inhibitory/excitatory mechanisms (gelastic epilepsy, fou rire prodromique in strokes, multiple sclerosis, amyotrophic lateral sclerosis, Parkinson's disease and Parkinson-plus, traumatic injuries, tumours). Serotonin and noradrenalin reuptake inhibitors, levodopa, lamotrigine and the association of dextromethorphan/quinidine can be effective in certain cases of pathological laughing and crying.
   Conclusions. As human neurobiological phenomena, laughter and humour also belong to the field of clinical neurology; their processing is affected in a number of different diseases and, in certain cases, effective treatment can be established.
CR Acilona Echeverria V, 1994, Neurologia, V9, P61
   ARROYO S, 1993, BRAIN, V116, P757, DOI 10.1093/brain/116.4.757
   Arroyo S, 1997, EPILEPSIA, V38, P114, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1157.1997.tb01085.x
   Arzimanoglou AA, 2003, EPILEPTIC DISORD, V5, P187
   Azim E, 2005, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V102, P16496, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0408456102
   Bachorowski JA, 2001, J ACOUST SOC AM, V110, P1581, DOI 10.1121/1.1391244
   BERKOVIC SF, 1988, ANN NEUROL, V23, P429, DOI 10.1002/ana.410230502
   Brooks BR, 2004, NEUROLOGY, V63, P1364
   Burns A, 1999, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V14, P681, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1166(199908)14:8<681::AID-GPS49>3.0.CO;2-Z
   Carel C, 1997, STROKE, V28, P2081
   CECCALDI M, 1994, NEUROLOGY, V44, P1762
   CECCALDI M, 1995, REV NEUROL, V151, P206
   Cerullo A, 1998, ELECTROEN CLIN NEURO, V107, P317, DOI 10.1016/S0013-4694(98)00074-1
   Coria F, 2000, Neurologia, V15, P204
   Cuello JP, 2010, REV NEUROLOGIA, V51, P188
   Dericioglu N, 2005, EPILEPTIC DISORD, V7, P137
   de Seze J, 2006, NEUROLOGY, V67, P1684, DOI 10.1212/01.wnl.0000242625.75753.69
   EKMAN P, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P342, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.2.342
   Feinstein A, 1999, MULT SCLER, V5, P69, DOI 10.1177/135245859900500201
   Fere MC, 1903, REV NEUROL PARIS, V7, P353
   FISH DR, 1993, BRAIN, V116, P397, DOI 10.1093/brain/116.2.397
   Fried I, 1998, NATURE, V391, P650, DOI 10.1038/35536
   Fry WF, 2002, HUMOR, V15, P305, DOI 10.1515/humr.2002.017
   Garcia A, 2000, SEIZURE-EUR J EPILEP, V9, P297, DOI 10.1053/seiz.2000.0411
   Ghaffar O, 2008, J NEUROL, V255, P406, DOI 10.1007/s00415-008-0685-1
   Goel V, 2001, NAT NEUROSCI, V4, P237, DOI 10.1038/85076
   Gordon B, 1996, PROG BRAIN RES, V107, P617
   HOPF HC, 1992, NEUROLOGY, V42, P1918
   HOUSE A, 1989, BRIT MED J, V298, P991
   Iannetti P, 1997, BRAIN DEV-JPN, V19, P418, DOI 10.1016/S0387-7604(97)00042-9
   IRONSIDE R, 1956, BRAIN, V79, P589, DOI 10.1093/brain/79.4.589
   Jacob PC, 1998, CAN J NEUROL SCI, V25, P252
   Kim JS, 2000, NEUROLOGY, V54, P1805
   Kim SW, 2005, CLIN NEUROPHARMACOL, V28, P249, DOI 10.1097/01.wnf.0000185825.34819.ba
   Krack P, 2001, MOVEMENT DISORD, V16, P667
   Kraemer M, 1999, DOC OPHTHALMOL, V99, P21
   Kurle PJ, 2000, J CHILD NEUROL, V15, P835, DOI 10.1177/088307380001501220
   LACAYO A, 1995, J NEUROPSYCH CLIN N, V7, P386
   Lago A, 1997, REV NEUROLOGIA, V25, P239
   Maheshwari S, 2010, J CLIN NEUROSCI, V17, P662, DOI 10.1016/j.jocn.2009.09.009
   MARTIN JP, 1950, BRAIN, V73, P453, DOI 10.1093/brain/73.4.453
   MATSUOKA S, 1993, J NEUROSURG, V79, P428, DOI 10.3171/jns.1993.79.3.0428
   McCullagh S, 1999, J NEUROL SCI, V169, P43, DOI 10.1016/S0022-510X(99)00214-2
   Mendez MF, 1999, J NEUROPSYCH CLIN N, V11, P253
   MINDEN SL, 1990, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V47, P98
   Mobbs D, 2005, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V102, P16502, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0408457102
   Monteil P, 1996, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V60, P370, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.60.4.370
   Moore SR, 1997, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V63, P89, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.63.1.89
   Muller U, 1999, BRAIN INJURY, V13, P805
   Muzumdar MCH, 2003, J CLIN NEUROSCI, V10, P384
   Panitch HS, 2006, ANN NEUROL, V59, P780, DOI 10.1002/ana.20828
   Parvizi J, 2001, BRAIN, V124, P1708, DOI 10.1093/brain/124.9.1708
   Parvizi J, 2007, MOVEMENT DISORD, V22, P798, DOI 10.1002/mds.21348
   Parvizi J, 2006, MAYO CLIN PROC, V81, P1482
   Parvizi J, 2009, J NEUROPSYCH CLIN N, V21, P75, DOI 10.1176/appi.neuropsych.21.1.75
   Poeck K, 1985, HDB CLIN NEUROLOGY, V45, P219
   Pustorino G, 2007, EPILEPTIC DISORD, V9, P186, DOI 10.1684/epd.2007.0102
   Ramasubbu R, 2003, CLIN NEUROPHARMACOL, V26, P233, DOI 10.1097/00002826-200309000-00006
   ROBINSON RG, 1993, AM J PSYCHIAT, V150, P286
   Rohrer JD, 2009, J NEUROL SCI, V284, P120, DOI 10.1016/j.jns.2009.04.021
   SCHIFFER RB, 1985, NEW ENGL J MED, V312, P1480, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198506063122303
   Schmitt JJ, 2006, EPILEPSY BEHAV, V8, P773, DOI 10.1016/j.yebeh.2006.03.003
   SELIGER G M, 1992, Brain Injury, V6, P267, DOI 10.3109/02699059209029668
   Shammi P, 1999, BRAIN, V122, P657, DOI 10.1093/brain/122.4.657
   Siddiqui MS, 2009, WORLD J BIOL PSYCHIA, V10, P234, DOI 10.1080/15622970701639445
   Striano S, 1999, EPILEPSIA, V40, P294, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1157.1999.tb00707.x
   Strowd RE, 2010, J NEUROL, V25, P1382
   Hurley RA, 2007, J NEUROPSYCH CLIN N, V19, P358
   TANAKA M, 1991, Electromyography and Clinical Neurophysiology, V31, P399
   Tateno A, 2004, J NEUROPSYCH CLIN N, V16, P426, DOI 10.1176/appi.neuropsych.16.4.426
   UDAKA F, 1984, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V41, P1095
   Van Buggenhout G, 2009, EUR J HUM GENET, V17, P1367, DOI 10.1038/ejhg.2009.67
   Vilar-Ventura RM, 2010, REV NEUROLOGIA, V51, P62
   WALI GM, 1993, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V56, P209, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.56.2.209
   Watson KK, 2007, CEREB CORTEX, V17, P314, DOI 10.1093/cercor/bhj149
   Wild B., 2003, BRAIN, V126, P212
   Wild B, 2006, NEUROLOGY, V66, P887
   Wilson SAK, 1924, J NEUROL PSYCHOPATHO, V4, P299
   Zeilig G, 1996, BRAIN INJURY, V10, P591, DOI 10.1080/026990596124160
NR 79
TC 2
BP 415
EP 421
PY 2011
PD OCT 1
VL 53
IS 7
GA 972FD
UT WOS:000306261800005
ER

PT J
AU Fallahpour, M
   Tham, K
   Joghataei, MT
   Eriksson, G
   Jonsson, H
AF Fallahpour, Mandana
   Tham, Kerstin
   Joghataei, Mohammad Taghi
   Eriksson, Gunilla
   Jonsson, Hans
TI Occupational Gaps in Everyday Life After Stroke and the Relation to
   Functioning and Perceived Life Satisfaction
SO OTJR-OCCUPATION PARTICIPATION AND HEALTH
J9 OTJR-OCCUP PART HEAL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Fallahpour, Mandana; Tham, Kerstin; Eriksson, Gunilla; Jonsson, Hans] Karolinska Inst, Dept Neurobiol Care Sci & Soc, Div Occupat Therapy, Stockholm, Sweden.
   [Fallahpour, Mandana] Univ Social Welf & Rehabil Sci, Dept Occupat Therapy, Tehran, Iran.
   [Joghataei, Mohammad Taghi] Univ Tehran Med Sci, Dept Anat, Tehran, Iran.
RP Fallahpour, M, Karolinska Inst, Dept Neurobiol Care Sci & Soc, Div Occupat Therapy, Stockholm, Sweden.
EM Mandana.Fallahpour@ki.se
DE rehabilitation; participation; activities of daily living
ID ACQUIRED BRAIN-INJURY; HOSPITAL ANXIETY; DEPRESSION SCALE; POST-STROKE;
   PARTICIPATION; PREDICTORS; REHABILITATION; DETERMINANTS; SURVIVORS;
   LECTURE
AB The objective of this study was to psychometrically evaluate the Persian version of the Occupational Gaps Questionnaire (OGQ-P) and LiSat-11 checklist, and to describe occupational gaps after stroke and their relation to aspects of functioning and perceived life satisfaction. A total of 102 individuals who had experienced a stroke were assessed for their occupational gaps, aspects of functioning, and life satisfaction. Psychometric analyses of the Persian versions of the OGQ and LiSat-11 were completed and the measures were applied for using univariate and multivariate analyses. The results provided evidence of internal scale validity, person response validity, and sensitivity for the instruments. The participants perceived the most common occupational gaps in "helping and supporting others." Furthermore, perceived physical function including activities of daily living ability, motor function, and perceived life satisfaction were the most influential variables for the prediction of occupational gaps. It is essential to address the occupations such as "helping and supporting others" that are important from an individual perspective but overlooked in rehabilitation. A combination of physical function, motor function, and life satisfaction can predict occupational gaps after stroke.
CR Beaton DE, 2000, SPINE, V25, P3186, DOI 10.1097/00007632-200012150-00014
   Bjelland I, 2002, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V52, P69, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(01)00296-3
   Bond TG, 2007, APPL RASCH MODEL FUN
   Borell Lena, 2006, Scand J Occup Ther, V13, P76, DOI 10.1080/11038120600673023
   Chau JPC, 2009, BMC NEUROL, V9, DOI 10.1186/1471-2377-9-49
   Desrosiers J, 2002, DISABIL REHABIL, V24, P774, DOI 10.1080/09638280210125814
   Desrosiers J, 2008, NEUROREHAB NEURAL RE, V22, P288, DOI 10.1177/1545968307307116
   Desrosiers J, 2006, DISABIL REHABIL, V28, P221, DOI 10.1080/09638280500158372
   Duncan PW, 2003, NEUROLOGY, V60, P291
   Eriksson G, 2006, J REHABIL MED, V38, P159, DOI 10.1080/16501970500415322
   Eriksson G, 2009, J REHABIL MED, V41, P187, DOI 10.2340/16501977-0307
   Fallahpour M, 2011, J REHABIL MED, V43, P388, DOI 10.2340/16501977-0789
   Fallahpour M, 2011, SCAND J OCCUP THER, V18, P59, DOI 10.3109/11038121003628353
   Fisher AG, 1998, AM J OCCUP THER, V52, P509
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   FUGLMEYER AR, 1975, SCAND J REHABIL MED, V7, P13
   Fugl-Meyer AR, 2002, J REHABIL MED, V34, P239, DOI 10.1080/165019702760279242
   Gladstone DJ, 2002, NEUROREHAB NEURAL RE, V16, P232, DOI 10.1177/154596802401105171
   Haak Maria, 2007, Scand J Occup Ther, V14, P16, DOI 10.1080/11038120601024929
   Hartman-Maeir A, 2007, DISABIL REHABIL, V29, P559, DOI 10.1080/09638280600924996
   Johnston SC, 2009, LANCET NEUROL, V8, P345, DOI 10.1016/S1474-4422(09)70023-7
   Jonsson AC, 2005, STROKE, V36, P803, DOI 10.1161/01.STR.0000160873.32791.20
   Law M, 2002, AM J OCCUP THER, V56, P640
   Linacre JM, 2006, WINSTEPS RASCH MEASU
   MAHONEY F I, 1965, Md State Med J, V14, P61
   Norman GR, 2008, BIOSTATISTICS BARE E
   Smith Everett V Jr, 2002, J Appl Meas, V3, P205
   Townsend EA, 2007, ENABLING OCCUPATION
   World Health Organization, 2001, INT CLASS FUNCT DIS
   ZIGMOND AS, 1983, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V67, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1983.tb09716.x
NR 30
TC 2
BP 200
EP 208
PY 2011
PD FAL
VL 31
IS 4
DI 10.3928/15394492-20110513-01
GA 831WF
UT WOS:000295761100006
ER

PT J
AU Greenwald, DF
   Harder, DW
AF Greenwald, DF
   Harder, DW
TI Partial validation of the MAACL-R positive affect scales
SO PERCEPTUAL AND MOTOR SKILLS
J9 PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL
LA English
DT Article
C1 NORTHEASTERN UNIV,BOSTON,MA 02115.
   TUFTS UNIV,MEDFORD,MA 02155.
ID SHAME; GUILT
AB The Positive Affect and Sensation Seeking scales of the Multiple Affect Adjective Checklist-Revised correlated inversely with measures of negative affect and derogatory self-attitudes among 41 college undergraduates and showed some evidence of concept discrimination.
CR Beck A. T., 1967, DEPRESSION CAUSES TR
   Beck A.T., 1993, BDI BECK DEPRESSION
   HARDER DH, 1990, J PERS ASSESS, V55, P729, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5503&4_30
   HARDER DW, 1992, J PERS ASSESS, V59, P584, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5903_12
   KAPLAN HB, 1969, J NERV MENT DIS, V149, P421, DOI 10.1097/00005053-196911000-00006
   KAPLAN HB, 1975, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V4, P281, DOI 10.1007/BF01537168
   SPIELBERGER CD, 1983, MANUAL STATE TRAIT A
   ZUCKERMAN M, 1983, J BEHAV ASSESS, V5, P119, DOI 10.1007/BF01321444
NR 8
TC 0
BP 540
EP 542
PY 1996
PD OCT
VL 83
IS 2
GA VL128
UT WOS:A1996VL12800031
ER

PT J
AU Sato, W
   Yoshikawa, S
AF Sato, Wataru
   Yoshikawa, Sakiko
TI Detection of emotional facial expressions and anti-expressions
SO VISUAL COGNITION
J9 VIS COGN
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Sato, Wataru] Kyoto Univ, Dept Comparat Study Cognit Dev, Primate Res Inst, Aichi 4848506, Japan.
   [Yoshikawa, Sakiko] Kyoto Univ, Kokoro Res Ctr, Kyoto, Japan.
RP Sato, W, Kyoto Univ, Dept Comparat Study Cognit Dev, Primate Res Inst, Aichi 4848506, Japan.
EM sato@pri.kyoto-u.ac.jp
DE Anti-expressions; Computer morphing; Emotional facial expressions;
   Visual search
ID VISUAL-SEARCH; SCHEMATIC FACES; POP-OUT; CROWD; THREAT; PERCEPTION;
   ATTENTION; AWARENESS; STIMULI; REPRESENTATIONS
AB Detection of emotional facial expressions has been shown to be more efficient than detection of neutral expressions. However, it remains unclear whether this effect is attributable to visual or emotional factors. To investigate this issue, we conducted two experiments using the visual search paradigm with photographic stimuli. We included a single target facial expression of anger or happiness in presentations of crowds of neutral facial expressions. The anti-expressions of anger and happiness were also presented. Although anti-expressions produced changes in visual features comparable to those of the emotional facial expressions, they expressed relatively neutral emotions. The results consistently showed that reaction times (RTs) for detecting emotional facial expressions (both anger and happiness) were shorter than those for detecting anti-expressions. The RTs for detecting the expressions were negatively related to experienced emotional arousal. These results suggest that efficient detection of emotional facial expressions is not attributable to their visual characteristics but rather to their emotional significance.
CR Blanchette I, 2006, Q J EXP PSYCHOL, V59, P1484, DOI 10.1080/02724980543000204
   Bond Nigel W., 1996, P291
   BYRNE A, 1995, COGNITION EMOTION, V9, P549, DOI 10.1080/02699939508408982
   Cave KR, 2006, VIS COGN, V14, P629, DOI 10.1080/13506280500193107
   Eastwood JD, 2001, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V63, P1004, DOI 10.3758/BF03194519
   Ekman P., 1975, UNMASKING FACE GUIDE
   Ekman P., 1976, PICTURES FACIAL AFFE
   Fox E, 2006, EMOTION, V6, P534, DOI 10.1038/1528-3542.6.3.534
   Gilboa-Schechtman E, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P305, DOI 10.1080/026999399379294
   Greenwald M. K., 1989, J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V3, P51
   HAMPTON C, 1989, B PSYCHONOMIC SOC, V27, P563
   HANSEN CH, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.917
   Horstmann G, 2006, PSYCHON B REV, V13, P1067, DOI 10.3758/BF03213927
   Horstmann G, 2007, VIS COGN, V15, P799, DOI 10.1080/13506280600892798
   HUGDAHL K, 1993, CORTEX, V29, P325
   JOHNSEN BH, 1995, J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V9, P193
   SAGI D, 1986, NATURE, V321, P693, DOI 10.1038/321693a0
   Juth P, 2005, EMOTION, V5, P379, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.5.4.379
   Keltner D, 2001, EMO SOC BEH, P192
   Kirk RE, 1995, EXPT DESIGN PROCEDUR
   Lamy D, 2008, EMOTION, V8, P151, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.8.2.151
   Lang PJ, 1998, J CLIN NEUROPHYSIOL, V15, P397, DOI 10.1097/00004691-199809000-00004
   MAGNUSSEN S, 1994, CORTEX, V30, P215
   McCarthy G, 1999, CEREB CORTEX, V9, P431, DOI 10.1093/cercor/9.5.431
   MCKELVIE SJ, 1973, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V14, P343, DOI 10.3758/BF03212402
   Milders M, 2006, EMOTION, V6, P10, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.6.1.10
   MUKAIDA S, 2000, FOOLPROOF UTILITIES
   Ohman A, 2001, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V130, P466, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.130.3.466
   Ohman A, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P381, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.3.381
   Purcell DG, 1996, PERCEPTION, V25, P1091, DOI 10.1068/p251091
   RHODES G, 1987, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V19, P473, DOI 10.1016/0010-0285(87)90016-8
   Rock I., 1998, INATTENTIONAL BLINDN
   ROWLAND DA, 1995, IEEE COMPUT GRAPH, V15, P70, DOI 10.1109/38.403830
   Rutherford MD, 2007, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V37, P187, DOI 10.1007/s10803-006-0151-9
   Sato W, 2000, INT J PSYCHOL, V35, P236
   Tabachnick B. G., 2001, COMPUTER ASSISTED RE
   TANAKA JW, 1993, Q J EXP PSYCHOL-A, V46, P225
   Tipples J, 2002, Q J EXP PSYCHOL-A, V55, P1007, DOI 10.1080/02724980143000659
   Tong F, 1999, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V25, P1016, DOI 10.1037//0096-1523.25.4.1016
   Treisman AM, 1998, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V8, P218, DOI 10.1016/S0959-4388(98)80143-8
   Waters AM, 2008, AUST J PSYCHOL, V60, P112, DOI 10.1080/00049530701549346
   Williams DB, 2005, GEOTIMES, V50, P12
   Wolfe JM, 2004, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V5, P495, DOI 10.1038/nrn1411
NR 43
TC 5
BP 369
EP 388
PY 2010
VL 18
IS 3
DI 10.1080/13506280902767763
GA 556ZL
UT WOS:000274636200003
ER

PT B
AU Boza, M
   Potop, MS
AF Boza, M.
   Potop, M. S.
TI Theory of mind and emotional understanding in preschool children
SO 15TH EUROPEAN CONFERENCE ON DEVELOPMENTAL PSYCHOLOGY
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Boza, M.; Potop, M. S.] Alexandru Ioan Cuza Univ, Iasi, Romania.
ID INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; FALSE BELIEF; YOUNG
AB We aim to study the developmental paths of emotion understanding (EU) and the theory of mind (ToM) in preschool children. We expected age differences for ToM and EU and gender differences favoring girls for EU. The results show an increase with age for ToM, with no gender differences. Happiness and sadness are better recognized than anger and fear, girls being better than boys in emotion understanding at age 3 but not later. The emotional understanding is better than theory of mind at age 3. At age 4 there is an increase in theory of mind for both genders, and a drop in emotional understanding. At age 5, theory of mind in complete and emotional understanding is increased, but not complete.
CR Bajgar J, 2005, BRIT J DEV PSYCHOL, V23, P569, DOI 10.1348/026151005X35417
   Cutting AL, 1999, CHILD DEV, V70, P853, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00061
   DENHAM SA, 1990, CHILD STUDY J, V20, P171
   DUNN J, 1991, CHILD DEV, V62, P1352, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1991.tb01610.x
   Hughes C, 1998, DEV PSYCHOL, V34, P1026, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.34.5.1026
   Hughes C, 2002, BRIT J DEV PSYCHOL, V20, P515, DOI 10.1348/026151002760390837
   PERNER J, 1987, BRIT J DEV PSYCHOL, V5, P125
   Wellman HM, 2001, CHILD DEV, V72, P655, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00304
NR 8
TC 0
BP 115
EP 119
PY 2011
GA BAQ76
UT WOS:000305209800021
ER

PT J
AU Ramirez, MAB
   Paez, D
   Campos, M
   Bobowik, M
AF Bilbao Ramirez, Maria Angeles
   Paez, Dario
   Campos, Miryam
   Bobowik, Magdalena
TI The impact of a gratitude ritual in subjective wellbeing: An experiment
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Bilbao Ramirez, Maria Angeles; Paez, Dario; Campos, Miryam; Bobowik, Magdalena] Univ Basque Country, San Sebastian, Spain.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 666
EP 666
PY 2008
PD JUN-AUG
VL 43
IS 3-4
GA 349EO
UT WOS:000259264307788
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Kraut, R
AF Kraut, R
TI Liberty and nature - An Aristotelian defense of liberal order
SO CRITICAL REVIEW
J9 CRIT REV
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 Northwestern Univ, Evanston, IL 60208 USA.
RP Kraut, R, Northwestern Univ, 1818 Hinman Ave, Evanston, IL 60208 USA.
AB In Liberty and Nature, Rasmussen and Den Uyl use an Aristotelian conception of the human good to provide a foundation for libertarianism. Their principal argument is that intelligence and virtue ave necessary ingredients in every flourishing human life, but since these are not goods that the state can distribute to individuals, governments can play only a modest role in promoting the common good. The state best promotes the well-being of its citizens by allowing them to pursue happiness in a manner of their own choosing, and defending them against those who would invade their moral boundaries.
CR Rasmussen Douglas, 1991, LIBERTY NATURE ARIST
NR 1
TC 1
BP 359
EP 372
PY 1997
PD SUM
VL 11
IS 3
GA ZE248
UT WOS:000072773000004
ER

PT J
AU Nes, RB
   Roysamb, E
   Reichborn-Kjennerud, T
   Tambs, K
   Harris, JR
AF Nes, RB
   Roysamb, E
   Reichborn-Kjennerud, T
   Tambs, K
   Harris, JR
TI Happiness: Stability and change - Genetic and environmental
   contributions
SO BEHAVIOR GENETICS
J9 BEHAV GENET
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 Norwegian Inst Publ Hlth, Div Epidemiol, Oslo, Norway.
EM ragnhild.bang.nes@fhi.no
NR 0
TC 0
BP 815
EP 816
PY 2005
PD NOV
VL 35
IS 6
GA 985PZ
UT WOS:000233391600096
ER

PT J
AU Simon, EP
   Peters, L
   Folen, RA
   Umphress, V
   Lagana, L
AF Simon, EP
   Peters, L
   Folen, RA
   Umphress, V
   Lagana, L
TI The COPE program: Treatment efficacy and medical utilization outcome of
   a chronic pain management program at a major military hospital
SO MILITARY MEDICINE
J9 MIL MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 Tripler Army Med Ctr, Dept Psychol & Behav Med, Multidisciplinary Pain Clin, Honolulu, HI 96859 USA.
RP Simon, EP, Tripler Army Med Ctr, Dept Psychol & Behav Med, Multidisciplinary Pain Clin, Honolulu, HI 96859 USA.
ID RANDOMIZED CONTROLLED TRIAL; FOLLOW-UP; INTERVENTIONS; INPATIENT
AB This study presents a treatment efficacy and medical utilization evaluation of a cognitive-behavioral, outpatient, chronic pain management program in a military hospital setting. A total of 61 nonmalignant chronic pain patients with heterogeneous pain syndromes who participated in sequential group programs were included in the study. Comprehensive and multi-dimensional outcome criteria were used, including pain ratings, relaxation skills, quality of life, satisfaction ratings, and medical utilization. The findings demonstrated improvements on all general indices. Military status had no effect on any of the outcome measures. Most significant was an 87% reduction in outpatient clinic visits in the first 3 months after treatment. This reduction amounts to a projected net annual saving of $78,960 in the first year after behavioral medicine intervention. In light of the increasing cost of health care for chronic pain patients, psychological approaches as an adjunct to traditional medical care seem to present a sound solution for cost savings. This study also supports the notion that a strategic biopsychosocial pain program, which targets the multiple dimensions of persistent pain, provides effective treatment and increases patient satisfaction.
CR CAUDILL M, 1991, CLIN J PAIN, V7, P305, DOI 10.1097/00002508-199112000-00009
   EDELSON J, 1989, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V45, P25
   Eimer B. N., 1998, PAIN MANAGEMENT PSYC
   Fitzpatrick R J, 1990, HMO Pract, V4, P87
   FLOR H, 1992, PAIN, V49, P221, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(92)90145-2
   FORDYCE WE, 1973, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V54, P399
   Gatchel R.J., 1996, PSYCHOL APPROACHES P
   GRANT LD, 1995, J COUNS DEV, V74, P25
   GrothMarnat G, 1996, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V27, P161, DOI 10.1037/0735-7028.27.2.161
   Hubbard JE, 1996, CLIN J PAIN, V12, P330, DOI 10.1097/00002508-199612000-00013
   Jones NF, 1995, J CLIN PSYCHOL MED S, V2, P269, DOI 10.1007/BF01990881
   KREMER E, 1981, PAN, V16, P185
   MELZACK R, 1965, SCIENCE, V150, P971, DOI 10.1126/science.150.3699.971
   PETERS J, 1992, PAIN, V50, P41, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(92)90110-W
   PHILLIPS HC, 1988, PSYCHOL MANAGEMENT C
   PILOWSKY I, 1995, PAIN, V60, P49, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(94)00087-U
   SIMMONS JW, 1988, SPINE, V13, P342, DOI 10.1097/00007632-198803000-00020
   Taylor S. E., 1991, HLTH PSYCHOL
   Testa MA, 1996, NEW ENGL J MED, V334, P835, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199603283341306
   Williams ACD, 1996, PAIN, V66, P13, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(96)02996-X
   Wilson JJ, 1996, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V16, P573, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(96)00029-3
NR 21
TC 6
BP 954
EP 960
PY 2000
PD DEC
VL 165
IS 12
GA 383KY
UT WOS:000165882700021
ER

PT J
AU Freund, AM
   Baltes, PB
AF Freund, AM
   Baltes, PB
TI Selection, optimization, and compensation as strategies of life
   management: Correlations with subjective indicators of successful aging
SO PSYCHOLOGY AND AGING
J9 PSYCHOL AGING
LA English
DT Article
C1 Max Planck Inst Human Dev, D-14195 Berlin, Germany.
RP Freund, AM, Max Planck Inst Human Dev, Lentzeallee 94, D-14195 Berlin, Germany.
ID OLD-AGE; INTELLIGENCE; ADULTHOOD; MODEL; SCALE
AB The usefulness of self-reported processes of selection, optimization, and compensation (SOC) for predicting on a correlational level the subjective indicators of successful aging was examined. The sample of Berlin residents was a subset of the participants of the Berlin Aging Study. Three domains (marked by 6 variables) served as outcome measures of successful aging: subjective well-being, positive emotions, and absence of feelings of loneliness. Results confirm the central hypothesis of the SOC model: People who reported using SOC-related life-management behaviors (which were unrelated in content to the outcome measures) had higher scores on the 3 indicators of successful aging. The relationships obtained were robust even after controlling for other measures of successful mastery such as personal life investment, neuroticism extraversion, openness, control beliefs, intelligence, subjective health, or age.
CR Abraham J. D., 1995, J GERONTOL, V50B, P91
   American Psychiatric Association, 1987, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Backman L., 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P1
   Baltes MM, 1996, AGEING SOC, V16, P397, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X00003603
   Baltes MM, 1997, PSYCHOL AGING, V12, P433, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.12.3.433
   Baltes P. B., 1990, SUCCESSFUL AGING PER, P1, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511665684.003
   Baltes P. B., 1995, MEASUREMENT SELECTIV
   BALTES PB, 1984, LIFE-SPAN DEV BEHAV, V6, P33
   Baltes P. B., 1990, SUCCESFUL AGING PERS
   Baltes PB, 1997, AM PSYCHOL, V52, P366, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.52.4.366
   Baltes PB, 1997, PSYCHOL AGING, V12, P395, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.12.3.395
   BALTES PB, 1987, DEV PSYCHOL, V23, P611, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.23.5.611
   Baltes PB, 1982, AGING COGNITIVE PROC, P353
   BALTES PB, 1996, BERLINER ALTERSSTUDI, P21
   BALTES PB, 1980, DETERMINING EFFECTS, P41
   BALTES PB, 1993, GERONTOLOGIST, V33, P580
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   CARSTENSEN LL, 1995, COMPENSATING PSYCHOL, P107
   Costa Jr P. T, 1985, NEO PERSONALITY INVE
   DIENER E, 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, V28, P405
   Dixon R. A., 1995, COMPENSATING PSYCHOL
   Emmons R. A., 1996, PSYCHOL ACTION LINKI, P313
   Ericsson K. A., 1990, SUCCESSFUL AGING PER, P164, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511665684.008
   FREUD AM, 1997, 13 C DEV PSYCH VIENN
   FREUND AM, IN PRESS CONTROL HUM
   Fries J. F., 1990, SUCCESSFUL AGING PER, P35, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511665684.004
   HECKHAUSEN J, 1995, PSYCHOL REV, V102, P284, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.102.2.284
   Heckhausen J., 1991, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V46, P165
   HECKHAUSEN J, 1989, DEV PSYCHOL, V25, P109, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.25.1.109
   HERTZOG C, 1989, DEV PSYCHOL, V25, P636, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.25.4.636
   Lawley D, 1943, ROYAL SOC EDINBURG A, V62, P28
   LAWTON MP, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P85
   Lawton M. P., 1984, EMOTION ADULT DEV, P67
   Lerner Richard M., 1984, NATURE HUMAN PLASTIC
   LINDENBERGER U, 1993, PSYCHOL AGING, V8, P207, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.8.2.207
   Lindenberger U, 1997, PSYCHOL AGING, V12, P410, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.12.3.410
   Marsiske M, 1995, COMPENSATING PSYCHOL, P35
   Mayer K. U., 1996, BERLINER ALTERSSTUDI, P85
   McCrae R. R., 1990, PERSONALITY ADULTHOO
   MCCRAE RR, 1991, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V17, P227, DOI 10.1177/014616729101700217
   NEALE MC, 1991, MX STAT MODELING
   Pedhazur E. J., 1982, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   RUSSELL D, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P472, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.39.3.472
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   Salthouse T.A, 1991, THEORETICAL PERSPECT
   SCHAIE KW, 1975, HUM DEV, V18, P384
   SCHAIE KW, 1995, ADULT INTELLECTUAL D
   SKINNER EA, 1988, INT J BEHAV DEV, V11, P369
   Smith J, 1997, PSYCHOL AGING, V12, P458, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.12.3.458
   Staudinger U. M., 1995, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V2, P801
   STAUDINGER UM, 1996, BERLINER ALTERSSTUDI, P321
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 52
TC 154
BP 531
EP 543
PY 1998
PD DEC
VL 13
IS 4
DI 10.1037//0882-7974.13.4.531
GA 151EN
UT WOS:000077707900001
TG GROUP3
ER

PT J
AU Mahaffey, AL
   Bryan, AD
   Ito, TA
   Hutchison, KE
AF Mahaffey, Amanda L.
   Bryan, Angela D.
   Ito, Tiffany A.
   Hutchison, Kent E.
TI In Search of the Defensive Function of Sexual Prejudice: Exploring
   Antigay Bias Through Shorter and Longer Lead Startle Eye Blink
SO JOURNAL OF APPLIED SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J APPL SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Mahaffey, Amanda L.; Bryan, Angela D.; Ito, Tiffany A.; Hutchison, Kent E.] Univ Colorado, Boulder, CO 80309 USA.
RP Mahaffey, AL, CIS ISCTE IUL, Av Forcas Armadas,Edificio ISCTE, P-1649026 Lisbon, Portugal.
EM amanda.l.mahaffey@gmail.com
ID ATTITUDE-CHANGE; HOMOPHOBIA; RESPONSES; PERSPECTIVE; ATTENTION; STIMULI;
   EMOTION; REFLEX; MALES
AB To explore the theory that some men experience antigay bias because of a defensive reaction to uncertainties surrounding their own sexuality (cf. Herek, 1987), we conducted a study (n = 132 men) in which we physiologically measured the affective underpinnings of antigay bias while individuals with different levels of self-reported bias viewed sexually explicit material. Those higher in antigay bias exhibited less positive affect than did others, but did not appear to experience a defensive reaction. Given these results, combined with those of our previous studies, we conclude that evidence for the existence of a group of men who exhibit antigay bias because of a hidden or unconscious attraction toward men is difficult to demonstrate using current methodology.
CR Adams HE, 1996, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V105, P440, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.105.3.440
   Amodio DM, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P738, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.4.738
   Blascovich J., 2000, HDB RES METHODS SOCI, P117
   Center for the Psychophysiological Study of Emotion and Attention, 1994, INT AFF PICT SYST
   Clore G. L, 1994, NATURE EMOTION FUNDA, P283
   Codispoti M, 2001, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V38, P474, DOI 10.1017/S004857720198028X
   Cohen J., 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA, Vxxi
   Connell RW, 1995, MASCULINITIES
   Cunningham WA, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P1332, DOI 10.1177/0146167204264654
   DOWNING JW, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P17, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.63.1.17
   Eagly A., 1993, PSYCHOL ATTITUDES
   GENTRY GS, 1986, J HOMOSEXUAL, V13, P75
   Giargiari TD, 2005, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V34, P547, DOI 10.1007/s10508-005-6280-y
   HEREK GM, 1987, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V50, P285, DOI 10.2307/2786814
   Herek G. M., 1991, HOMOSEXUALITY RES IM, P60
   Herek GM, 2000, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V9, P19, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00051
   Hutchison KE, 1999, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V143, P394, DOI 10.1007/s002130050964
   Johnson ME, 1997, J HOMOSEXUAL, V34, P57, DOI 10.1300/J082v34n01_05
   KATZ D, 1960, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V24, pR1, DOI 10.1086/266944
   Kinsey A. C., 1948, SEXUAL BEHAV HUMAN M
   Kite ME, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P336, DOI 10.1177/0146167296224002
   Koukounas E, 2001, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V30, P393, DOI 10.1023/A:1010261315767
   LANG PJ, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P377, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.97.3.377
   LANG PJ, 1995, AM PSYCHOL, V50, P372, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.50.5.372
   Lock J, 1998, AM J PSYCHOTHER, V52, P425
   Mahaffey AL, 2005, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V27, P37, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp2701_4
   Mahaffey AL, 2005, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V34, P537, DOI 10.1007/s10508-005-6279-4
   Martens A, 2005, J SOC ISSUES, V61, P223, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-4560.2005.00403.x
   POWELL MC, 1984, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V10, P139, DOI 10.1177/0146167284101016
   SHIELDS SA, 1984, J HOMOSEXUAL, V10, P53, DOI 10.1300/J082v10n01_04
   Smith M. B., 1956, OPINIONS PERSONALITY
   TESSER A, 1977, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V13, P340, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(77)90004-X
   VandeVen P, 1996, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V25, P155
NR 33
TC 2
BP 27
EP 44
PY 2011
PD JAN
VL 41
IS 1
DI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2010.00700.x
GA 707ZC
UT WOS:000286329100002
ER

PT J
AU Brown, TA
   Barlow, DH
AF Brown, Timothy A.
   Barlow, David H.
TI A Proposal for a Dimensional Classification System Based on the Shared
   Features of the DSM-IV Anxiety and Mood Disorders: Implications for
   Assessment and Treatment
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL ASSESSMENT
J9 PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Brown, Timothy A.; Barlow, David H.] Boston Univ, Dept Psychol, Ctr Anxiety & Related Disorders, Boston, MA 02215 USA.
RP Brown, TA, Boston Univ, Dept Psychol, Ctr Anxiety & Related Disorders, 648 Beacon St,6th Floor, Boston, MA 02215 USA.
EM tabrown@bu.edu
DE diagnostic classification of emotional disorders; categorical versus
   dimensional assessment of psychopathology; temperament and
   psychopathology of emotional disorders; comorbidity of anxiety and mood
   disorders; Diagnostic and Statistical Manual of Mental Disorders
ID MAJOR DEPRESSION; CLINICAL UTILITY; EMOTIONAL DISORDERS; PANIC DISORDER;
   CATEGORICAL CLASSIFICATION; STRUCTURAL RELATIONSHIPS; BEHAVIORAL
   ACTIVATION; NEGATIVE AFFECTIVITY; UNIFIED TREATMENT; PERSONALITY
AB A wealth of evidence attests to the extensive current and lifetime diagnostic comorbidity of the Diagnostic and Statistical Manual of Mental Disorders (4th ed., DSM-IV) anxiety and mood disorders. Research has shown that the considerable cross-sectional covariation of DSM-IV emotional disorders is accounted for by common higher order dimensions such as neuroticism/behavioral inhibition (N/BI) and low positive affect/behavioral activation. Longitudinal studies indicate that the temporal covariation of these disorders can be explained by changes in N/BI and, in some cases, initial levels of N/BI are predictive of the temporal course of emotional disorders. The marked phenotypal overlap of the DSM-IV anxiety and mood disorders is a frequent source of diagnostic unreliability (e.g., temporal overlap in the shared features of generalized anxiety disorder and mood disorders, situation specificity of panic attacks in panic disorder and specific phobia). Although extant dimensional proposals may address some drawbacks associated with the DSM nosology (e.g., inadequate assessment of individual differences in disorder severity), these proposals do not reconcile key problems in current classification. such as modest reliability and high comorbidity. This article considers an alternative approach that emphasizes empirically supported common dimensions of emotional disorders over disorder-specific criteria sets. Selection and assessment of these dimensions are discussed along with how these methods could be implemented to promote more reliable and valid diagnosis, prognosis, and treatment planning. For instance, the advantages of this system are discussed in context of transdiagnostic treatment protocols that are efficaciously applied to a variety of disorders by targeting their shared features.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1987, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   American Psychiatric Association, 1980, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   American Psychiatric Association, 1968, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Andrews Gavin, 1996, P3
   ANDREWS G, 1990, J ROY SOC MED, V83, P606
   Barlow D. H., 2002, ANXIETY ITS DISORDER, P418
   Barlow D. H., 2008, CLIN HDB PSYCHOL DIS
   Barlow D. H., 2002, ANXIETY ITS DISORDER
   Barlow DH, 2000, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V283, P2529, DOI 10.1001/jama.283.19.2529
   Barlow DH, 1988, ANXIETY ITS DISORDER
   Barlow DH., 1991, PSYCHOL INQ, V2, P58, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0201_15
   Barlow DH, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P1247, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.11.1247
   Barlow DH, 2004, BEHAV THER, V35, P205, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(04)80036-4
   Blais MA, 1997, J NERV MENT DIS, V185, P388, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199706000-00005
   Bouton ME, 2001, PSYCHOL REV, V108, P4, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.108.1.4
   BRAWMANMINTZER O, 1993, AM J PSYCHIAT, V150, P1216
   Brown T. A., 2002, ANXIETY ITS DISORDER, P292
   Brown TA, 2001, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V110, P585, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.110.4.585
   BROWN TA, 1992, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V60, P835, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.60.6.835
   Brown TA, 2007, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V116, P313, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.116.2.313
   BROWN TA, 1995, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V63, P408, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.63.3.408
   Brown TA, 2009, BEHAV RES THER, V47, P487, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2009.02.016
   Brown TA, 2001, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V110, P49, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.110.1.49
   Brown TA, 2005, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V114, P551, DOI 10.1037/0021-8743X.114.4.551
   BROWN TA, 1994, AM J PSYCHIAT, V151, P1272
   Brown Timothy A., 1996, P21
   Brown TA, 1998, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V107, P179, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.107.2.179
   Campbell-Sills L., 2007, HDB EMOTION REGULATI, P542
   Campbell-Sills L, 2004, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V16, P244, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.16.3.244
   CARVER CS, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P319, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.2.319
   Carver CS, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P912, DOI 10.1037/a0013740
   Chorpita BF, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.124.1.3
   CLARK DM, 1986, BEHAV RES THER, V24, P461, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(86)90011-2
   Clark LA, 2005, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V114, P505, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.114.4.505
   CLARK LA, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P103, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.103.1.103
   Clark LA, 2003, J PERS DISORD, V17, P152, DOI 10.1521/pedi.17.2.152.23990
   Costa P. T., 2002, PERSONALITY DISORDER, P431, DOI DOI 10.1037/10423-025
   COSTA PT, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P853, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.5.853
   Diener E, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P81, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00415
   DINARDO PA, 1993, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V50, P251
   DINARDO PA, 1994, ANXIETY DISORDERS IN
   ELEY TC, 2009, PHENOTYPIC GENETIC E
   Eysenck H. J., 1981, MODEL PERSONALITY
   FAIRHOLME CP, EMOTION REG IN PRESS
   Fanous A, 2002, PSYCHOL MED, V32, P719, DOI 10.1017/S003329170200541X
   First MB, 2004, AM J PSYCHIAT, V161, P946, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.161.6.946
   First MB, 2005, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V114, P560, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.114.4.560
   FOWLES DC, 1994, NEBR SYM MOTIV, V41, P181
   FULKER DW, 1981, MODEL PERSONALITY, P88
   Fullana MA, 2009, AM J PSYCHIAT, V166, P329, DOI [10.1176/appi.ajp.2008.08071006, 10.1176/appi.ajp.2008/08071006]
   Gershuny BS, 1998, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V107, P252, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.107.2.252
   Gilbert D. T., 2006, STUMBLING HAPPINESS
   Gray J. A., 1987, PSYCHOL FEAR STRESS
   Gross J. J., 2007, HDB EMOTION REGULATI
   Gruber J, 2008, EMOTION, V8, P23, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.8.1.23
   Hettema JM, 2004, AM J PSYCHIAT, V161, P1581, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.161.9.1581
   Johnson S. L., 2007, EMOTION PSYCHOPATHOL, P123, DOI [10.1037/11562-006, DOI 10.1037/11562-006]
   JONES JC, 1990, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V10, P299, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(90)90064-H
   Kasch KL, 2002, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V111, P589, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.111.4.589
   Kendell RE, 1975, ROLE DIAGNOSIS PSYCH
   KENDLER KS, 1992, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V49, P716
   Kessler RC, 2008, PSYCHOL MED, V38, P365, DOI 10.1017/S0033291707002012
   LAWRENCE AE, 2009, GENERALIZED AN UNPUB
   LAWRENCE AE, J NERVOUS M IN PRESS
   MacCallum RC, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P19, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.1.19
   MANNUZZA S, 1989, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V46, P1093
   Maser JD, 1990, COMORBIDITY MOOD ANX
   Meyer B, 2001, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V23, P133, DOI 10.1023/A:1010929402770
   Mineka S, 1998, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V49, P377, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.49.1.377
   MORAS K, 1996, DSM 4 SOURCEBOOK, V2, P623
   Moses EB, 2006, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P146, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2006.00425.x
   Nathan P. E., 2007, GUIDE TREATMENTS WOR
   PARKINSON L, 1981, ADV BEHAVIOUR RES TH, V3, P111, DOI 10.1016/0146-6402(81)90009-6
   RACHMAN S, 1978, BEHAV RES THER, V16, P233, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(78)90022-0
   RAPEE RM, 1988, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V10, P287, DOI 10.1007/BF00962552
   Samuel DB, 2006, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V115, P298, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.115.2.298
   SANDERSON WC, 1990, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V99, P308, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.99.3.308
   Sprock J, 2003, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V59, P991, DOI 10.1002/jclp.10184
   STEENKAMP M, HDB ASSESSM IN PRESS
   Suarez L., 2009, OXFORD HDB ANXIETY R, P153
   Taylor S., 1999, ANXIETY SENSITIVITY
   TELLEGEN A, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1031, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1031
   Tellegen A., 1985, ANXIETY ANXIETY DISO, P681
   Verheul R, 2005, J PERS DISORD, V19, P283, DOI 10.1521/pedi.2005.19.3.283
   VIKEN RJ, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P722, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.4.722
   WATSON D, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P465, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.96.3.465
   WATSON D, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P346, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.97.3.346
   White KS., 2002, ANXIETY ITS DISORDER, P328
   Widiger T. A., 1999, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P347
   WIDIGER TA, 1992, J PERS DISORD, V6, P287
   Widiger TA, 2005, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V114, P494, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.114.4.494
   WILLIAMS JBW, 1992, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V49, P630
   Zimmerman M, 2003, AM J PSYCHIAT, V160, P504, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.160.3.504
   ZINBARG RE, 1994, AM J PSYCHIAT, V151, P1153
NR 95
TC 80
BP 256
EP 271
PY 2009
PD SEP
VL 21
IS 3
DI 10.1037/a0016608
GA 491IK
UT WOS:000269571900003
ER

PT B
AU Marsh, JL
AF Marsh, James L.
TI Self-appropriation and liberation: Philosophizing in the light of
   Catonsville
SO SOCIAL JUSTICE: ITS THEORY AND PRACTICE
J9 P AM CATH PHILOS ASS
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 Fordham Univ, Bronx, NY 10458 USA.
AB Considering the play written by Daniel Berrigan about his own civil disobedience (burning hundreds of draft files in Catonsville, Maryland), the author asks whether Catholics have adopted the American dream at the expense of Christianity How should we live and philosophize in an age of American empire? Philosophy must be both practical and transformative. We need to question our political situation since 200 1, and arrive at a liberatory philosophy and social theory "from below" so as to meet Berrigan's liberatory, prophetic theology "from above," resulting in a philosophy and theology of liberation of and from the seductive imperialist center. The author further stresses individual self-appropriation and the critique of imperialism through a Marxist understanding of surplus value (as arising from labor time for which workers are not paid). There is a link between capitalistic imperialism and militarism, and President Bush has made illegitimate use of religion in the attempt to legitimate empire. Liberation is the good and the happiness that together result from doing the work of justice, free from capitalist corruption. In challenging capitalist empire, we ought to aim for the "downward mobility" of a simpler lifestyle, where self-appropriation leads to moral, religious, and practical conversion. An inhumane, capitalist society is fundamentally at odds with us as human beings, as philosophers, and as Christians.
CR BERRIGAN D, 1985, MINOR PROPHETS MAJOR, P49
   BERRIGAN D, 1987, DWELL PEACE AUTOBIOG, P334
   BERRIGAN D, 2004, TRIAL CATONSVILLE 9
   BERRIGAN D, 1983, NIGHTMARE GOD, P49
   BERRIGAN D, 2002, LAMENTATIONS NEW YOR, P13
   CHOMSKY N, 1985, TURNING TIDE, P47
   DUSSEL E, 1988, ETHICS COMMUNITY, P139
   EVEREST L, 1994, Z MAGAZINE, V7, P35
   HENWOOD D, 2003, AFTER NEW EC, P129
   LONERGAN B, 1992, INSIGHT STUDY HUMAN, P721
   MARSH JL, 1995, CRITIQUE ACTION LIBE, P267
   MARSH JL, 2002, P AM CATH PHILOS ASS, V76, P57
   MARSH JL, 1992, RADICAL FRAGMENTS, P13
   MARSH JL, 1988, POSTCARTESIAN MEDITA, P106
   MARSH JL, 1999, PROCESS PRAXIS TRANS, P298
   PALLMEYER JN, 1992, BRAVE NEW WORLD ORDE, P4
   SCHOR J, 1998, OVERSPENT AM UPSCALI, P111
   Williams William Appleman, 1980, EMPIRE WAY LIFE
   2002, PIRATES EMPERORS OLD, pR7
NR 19
TC 0
BP 1
EP 18
PY 2006
VL 79
GA BFJ01
UT WOS:000242163500001
ER

PT J
AU STEPHANE, N
AF STEPHANE, N
TI UTOPIAN CITIES OF HAPPINESS - FRENCH - FIORATO,AC
SO EUROPE-REVUE LITTERAIRE MENSUELLE
J9 EUROPE-REV LIT MENS
LA French
DT Book Review
CR FIORATO AC, CITE HEUREUSE
NR 1
TC 0
BP 201
EP 202
PY 1992
PD AUG-SEP
VL 70
IS 760-61
GA JU184
UT WOS:A1992JU18400057
ER

PT J
AU Nyklicek, I
   Kuijpers, KF
AF Nyklicek, Ivan
   Kuijpers, Karlijn F.
TI Effects of mindfulness-based stress reduction intervention on
   psychological well-being and quality of life: Is increased mindfulness
   indeed the mechanism?
SO ANNALS OF BEHAVIORAL MEDICINE
J9 ANN BEHAV MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Nyklicek, Ivan; Kuijpers, Karlijn F.] Tilburg Univ, Dept Psychol & Hlth, CoRPS, NL-5000 LE Tilburg, Netherlands.
RP Nyklicek, I, Tilburg Univ, Dept Psychol & Hlth, CoRPS, POB 90153, NL-5000 LE Tilburg, Netherlands.
EM i.nyklicek@uvt.nl
DE mindfulness; stress management; well-being; quality of life; randomized
   controlled trial
ID RANDOMIZED CONTROLLED-TRIAL; CORONARY-HEART-DISEASE; CANCER OUTPATIENTS;
   VITAL EXHAUSTION; PERCEIVED STRESS; POSITIVE STATES; CLINICAL-TRIAL;
   CHRONIC PAIN; SELF-REPORT; MEDITATION
AB Background Although several studies have reported positive effects of mindfulness-based stress reduction (MBSR) intervention on psychological well-being, it is not known whether these effects are attributable to a change in mindfulness.
   Purpose The aim of this study is to compare the effects of MBSR to a waiting-list control condition in a randomized controlled trial while examining potentially mediating effects of mindfulness.
   Methods Forty women and 20 men from the community with symptoms of distress (mean age 43.6 years, SD=10.1) were randomized into a group receiving MBSR or a waiting-list control group. Before and after the intervention period, questionnaires were completed on psychological well-being, quality of life, and mindfulness.
   Results Repeated measures multiple analysis of variance (MANCOVAs) showed that, compared with the control group, the intervention resulted in significantly stronger reductions of perceived stress (p=0.016) and vital exhaustion (p=0.001) and stronger elevations of positive affect (p=0.006), quality of life (p=.009), as well as mindfulness (p=0.001). When mindfulness was included as a covariate in the MANCOVA, the group effects on perceived stress and quality of life were reduced to nonsignificance.
   Conclusions Increased mindfulness may, at least partially, mediate the positive effects of mindfulness-based stress reduction intervention.
CR Harper A, 1998, PSYCHOL MED, V28, P551
   APPELS A, 1989, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V33, P727, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(89)90088-3
   Astin JA, 1997, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V66, P97
   Astin JA, 2003, J RHEUMATOL, V30, P2257
   Baer RA, 2004, ASSESSMENT, V11, P191, DOI 10.1177/1073191104268029
   Baer RA, 2006, ASSESSMENT, V13, P27, DOI 10.1177/1073191105283504
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Bishop SR, 2002, PSYCHOSOM MED, V64, P71
   Brown KW, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P822, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.4.822
   Carlson LE, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P571, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000074003.35911.41
   Carlson LE, 2001, SUPPORT CARE CANCER, V9, P112, DOI 10.1007/s005200000206
   Carlson LE, 2005, INT J BEHAV MED, V12, P278, DOI 10.1207/s15327558ijbm1204_9
   Carlson LE, 2005, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V58, P29, DOI 10.1016/j.jpschores.2004.04.366
   CARMODY J, J BEHAV MED IN PRESS
   Chang VY, 2004, STRESS HEALTH, V20, P141, DOI 10.1002/smi.1011
   COHEN S, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P131, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.1.131
   COHEN S, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P385, DOI 10.2307/2136404
   Davidson RJ, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P564, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000077505.67574.E3
   DENOLLET J, 1993, PSYCHOL MED, V23, P111
   DEVRIES J, 2000, NEDERLANDSE HANDLEID
   Grossman P, 2004, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V57, P35, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(03)00573-7
   HANESTAD BR, 1992, J ADV NURS, V17, P777, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.1992.tb01998.x
   Jain S, 2007, ANN BEHAV MED, V33, P11, DOI 10.1207/s15324796abm3301_2
   Judd LL, 2004, AM J PSYCHIAT, V161, P1864, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.161.10.1864
   KABATZINN J, 1992, AM J PSYCHIAT, V149, P936
   KABATZINN J, 1990, FULL CATASTROPHE LIV
   KABATZINN J, 1985, J BEHAV MED, V8, P163, DOI 10.1007/BF00845519
   KABATZINN J, 1982, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V4, P33, DOI 10.1016/0163-8343(82)90026-3
   Kingston J, 2007, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V62, P297, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2006.10.007
   Meesters C, 1996, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V11, P557, DOI 10.1080/08870449608401989
   Ostafin BD, 2006, COGN BEHAV PRACT, V13, P191, DOI 10.1016/j.cbpra.2005.12.001
   Ott MJ, 2006, INTEGR CANCER THER, V5, P98, DOI 10.1177/1534735406288083
   Ramel W, 2004, COGNITIVE THER RES, V28, P433, DOI 10.1023/B:COTR.0000045557.15923.96
   Reibel DK, 2001, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V23, P183, DOI 10.1016/S0163-8343(01)00149-9
   Robinson FP, 2003, J ALTERN COMPLEM MED, V9, P683, DOI 10.1089/107555303322524535
   Roth B, 2004, PSYCHOSOM MED, V66, P113, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000097337.00754.09
   Sephton SE, 2007, ARTHRIT RHEUM-ARTHR, V57, P77, DOI 10.1002/art.22478
   Shapiro S. L., 2005, INT J STRESS MANAGE, V12, P164, DOI [10.1037/1072-5245.12. 2.164, DOI 10.1037/1072-5245.12.2.164]
   Shapiro SL, 1998, J BEHAV MED, V21, P581, DOI 10.1023/A:1018700829825
   Shapiro SL, 2003, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V54, P85, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(02)00546-9
   Speca M, 2000, PSYCHOSOM MED, V62, P613
   Tacon AM, 2003, FAM COMMUNITY HEALTH, V26, P25
   Teasdale JD, 2002, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V70, P275, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.70.2.275
   Thera N., 1972, POWER MINDFULNESS
   Toneatto T, 2007, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V52, P260
   VANDIEST R, 1990, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V34, P415, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(90)90065-C
   Weissbecker I, 2002, J CLIN PSYCHOL MED S, V9, P297, DOI 10.1023/A:1020786917988
NR 47
TC 66
BP 331
EP 340
PY 2008
PD JUN
VL 35
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s12160-008-9030-2
GA 339CA
UT WOS:000258554500008
ER

PT J
AU Daly, MC
   Wilson, DJ
AF Daly, Mary C.
   Wilson, Daniel J.
TI HAPPINESS, UNHAPPINESS, AND SUICIDE: AN EMPIRICAL ASSESSMENT
SO JOURNAL OF THE EUROPEAN ECONOMIC ASSOCIATION
J9 J EUR ECON ASSOC
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Daly, Mary C.; Wilson, Daniel J.] Fed Reserve Bank San Francisco, San Francisco, CA USA.
RP Daly, MC, Fed Reserve Bank San Francisco, San Francisco, CA USA.
EM Mary.Daly@sf.frb.org; daniel.wilson@sf.frb.org
ID SATISFACTION; INCOME
AB The use of subjective well-being (SWB) data for investigating the nature of individual preferences has increased tremendously in recent years. There has been much debate about the cross-sectional and time series patterns found in these data, particularly with respect to the relationship between SWB and relative status. Part of this debate concerns how well SWB data measure true utility or preferences. In a recent paper, Daly, Wilson, and Johnson (2008) propose using data on suicide as a revealed preference (outcome-based) measure of well-being and find strong evidence that reference-group income negatively affects suicide risk. In this paper, we compare and contrast the empirical patterns of SWB and suicide data. Despite no obvious aggregate relationship between the two series-either time series or cross-sectionalwe find a strikingly strong and consistent relationship in the determinants of SWB and suicide in individual-level, multivariate regressions. This latter result cross-validates suicide and SWB micro data as useful and complementary indicators of latent utility. (JEL: I31, D6, H0, J0)
CR Bertrand M, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P67, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.2.67
   Clark AE, 1996, J PUBLIC ECON, V61, P359, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(95)01564-7
   Daly Mary, 2008, 200819 FED RES BANK
   DALY MC, 2008, 200812 FED RES BANK
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P433, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.3.433
   KUHN P, 2008, WR574 RAND
   Luttmer EFP, 2005, Q J ECON, V120, P963, DOI 10.1093/qje/120.3.963
   Miller DL, 2006, J HEALTH ECON, V25, P979, DOI 10.1016/j.jhealeco.2006.02.003
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
NR 10
TC 14
BP 539
EP 549
PY 2009
PD APR
VL 7
IS 2-3
GA 435TK
UT WOS:000265366000020
ER

PT J
AU Easterlin, RA
AF Easterlin, Richard A.
TI The escalation of material goals: Fingering the wrong culprit
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL INQUIRY
J9 PSYCHOL INQ
LA English
DT Editorial Material
C1 Univ So Calif, Dept Econ, KAP 300, Los Angeles, CA 90089 USA.
RP Easterlin, RA, Univ So Calif, Dept Econ, KAP 300, Los Angeles, CA 90089 USA.
EM easterl@usc.edu
ID HAPPINESS
CR Cowling K, 2006, KYKLOS, V59, P369, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6435.2006.00337.x
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   Easterlin RA, 2005, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V56, P513, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2004.03.003
   Easterlin RA, 2003, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V100, P11176, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1633144100
   Easterlin Richard A., 2004, RELUCTANT EC PERSPEC
   Easterlin Richard A., 1996, GROWTH TRIUMPHANT 21
   Galbraith John Kenneth, 1958, AFFLUENT SOC
   Kuznets S., 1966, MODERN EC GROWTH RAT
   Scitovsky Tibor, 1976, JOYLESS EC
NR 9
TC 2
BP 31
EP 33
PY 2007
VL 18
IS 1
GA 188EL
UT WOS:000247901800003
ER

PT J
AU Hagberg, B
AF Hagberg, B
TI Psychological aspects of aging - a review
SO LAKARTIDNINGEN
J9 LAKARTIDNINGEN
LA Swedish
DT Article
C1 Univ Lund, Gerontol Res Ctr, Inst Psykol, SE-22220 Lund, Sweden.
RP Hagberg, B, Univ Lund, Gerontol Res Ctr, Inst Psykol, Karl XII Gatan 1, SE-22220 Lund, Sweden.
AB A number of models of aging have identified predictors of longevity, well-being and life quality among the elderly. The predictive patterns a re multi-factorial, and in all models psychological aspects a re im porta nt. Most of a II it is a matter of personality, intellectual functioning, adaptive capacity and coping, as well as making use of one's life-span experiences. Personality, by consensus deemed to be essentially stable all through life, exerts a constant influence on the individual for better or for worse, steering the individual toward excessive wear and tear or constructive development and maturity. Some aspects of intellectual functioning are more important than others in this context, e.g. crystallized and fluid intelligence and episodic short term memory. Crystallized intelligence usually remains unchanged throughout life and even improves with age, while fluid intelligence and episodic memory decline. in very old age as for instance in centenarians, fluid intelligence is found to be a very strong predictor of future survival. Among the elderly in general, terminal decline is evident shortly before death. Coping strategies and capacity combined with type of incidents, change or threat are found to be strong predictors of both life satisfaction and survival after 80 years of age. Identifying the importance of coping in old age has brought about a change in perspective in caring for the elderly in which the psychological aspects become more important as a complement to the medical model. Increasingly, autobiographical reflections or life-story telling, also when used in group sessions, is shown to be one way of increasing well-being and life satisfaction among the elderly.
CR DEHLIN O, 1998, UNDERSOKNING PERSONE
   Dehlin O, 2000, Lakartidningen, V97, P430
   Falk R, 1992, PRIMER SOFT MODELING
   FINNEMA E, 2000, ALZ DIS ASSOC DIS, V2, P68
   HAGBERG B, 1995, ART SCI REMINISCING
   HAGBERG B, 2000, AUTONOMY VERSUS DEPE
   HAGBERG B, 2000, GERONTOLOGI ALDRANET, P188
   Kleemeier RW, 1962, P AM STAT ASS, V1, P181
   PALMORE EB, 1985, NORMAL AGING, V3
   POON LW, 1996, INT J AGING HUMAN DE
   SAMUELSSON G, 1994, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V18, P25, DOI 10.1016/0167-4943(94)90045-0
   Schaie K. W., 1996, INTELLECTUAL DEV ADU
   THOMAE H, 1976, PATTERNS AGEING FIND
NR 13
TC 1
BP 2457
EP +
PY 2001
PD MAY 16
VL 98
IS 20
GA 434ZH
UT WOS:000168845400004
ER

PT J
AU O'Connor, EJ
   McCabe, MP
   Firth, L
AF O'Connor, Elodie J.
   McCabe, Marita P.
   Firth, Lucy
TI The impact of neurological illness on marital relationships
SO JOURNAL OF SEX & MARITAL THERAPY
J9 J SEX MARITAL THER
LA English
DT Article
C1 [O'Connor, Elodie J.; McCabe, Marita P.] Deakin Univ, Sch Psychol, Burwood, Vic 3125, Australia.
   [Firth, Lucy] Univ Melbourne, Parkville, Vic 3052, Australia.
RP McCabe, MP, Deakin Univ, Sch Psychol, 221 Burwood Highway, Burwood, Vic 3125, Australia.
EM marita.mccabe@deakin.edu.au
ID AMYOTROPHIC-LATERAL-SCLEROSIS; QUALITY-OF-LIFE; PARKINSONS-DISEASE;
   SEXUAL DYSFUNCTION; MULTIPLE-SCLEROSIS; RELATIONSHIP SATISFACTION;
   HUNTINGTONS-DISEASE; SOCIAL SUPPORT; PARTNERS; CANCER
AB The current study investigated the impact of neurological illness on marital relationship satisfaction. Participants numbered 423 patients and 335 carers from motor neurone disease (MND), Huntington's disease (HD), Parkinson's, and multiple sclerosis (MS). The results demonstrated that patients and carers with HD had a significantly lower level of relationship satisfaction and sex life satisfaction than the other three illness groups. Further, patients with HD indicated a significantly higher level of relationship satisfaction than their carers. For MS and MND patients, social support predicted marital relationship satisfaction, and for Parkinson's patients, social support and sex life satisfaction predicted marital relationship satisfaction.
CR Bakke A, 1996, Scand J Urol Nephrol Suppl, V179, P61
   Barsky JL, 2006, J SEX MARITAL THER, V32, P235, DOI 10.1080/00926230600575322
   Boyce Philip, 2005, Soc Psychiatry Psychiatr Epidemiol, V40, P605, DOI 10.1007/s00127-005-0931-0
   Bronner G, 2004, J SEX MARITAL THER, V30, P95, DOI 10.1080/00926230490258893
   BROWN RG, 1990, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V53, P480, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.53.6.480
   Chio A, 2004, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V75, P1597, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.2003.033100
   COBB AK, 1986, SOC SCI MED, V23, P641, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(86)90111-5
   Decruyenaere M, 2004, CLIN GENET, V65, P24, DOI 10.1111/j..2004.00168.x
   DUPONT S, 1996, SEXUAL MARITAL THERA, V11, P359, DOI 10.1080/02674659608404450
   Elizur Y, 1999, J BEHAV MED, V22, P157, DOI 10.1023/A:1018735516080
   FEDOROFF JP, 1994, J NEUROPSYCH CLIN N, V6, P147
   Fleming V, 2004, INT J NURS STUD, V41, P515, DOI 10.1016/j.ijnurstu.2003.12.004
   Foley FW, 2001, MULT SCLER, V7, P417, DOI 10.1177/135245850100700612
   GOLDSTEIN LH, 2006, PSYCHOL MED, V36, P1
   Hakim EA, 2000, DISABIL REHABIL, V22, P288
   Hendrick SS, 1998, J SOC PERS RELAT, V15, P137, DOI 10.1177/0265407598151009
   HENDRICK SS, 1988, J MARRIAGE FAM, V50, P93, DOI 10.2307/352430
   KOLLER WC, 1990, CLIN NEUROPHARMACOL, V13, P461, DOI 10.1097/00002826-199010000-00008
   Kool MB, 2006, J SEX MARITAL THER, V32, P409, DOI 10.1080/00926230600835403
   Lavee Y, 2005, FAM SOC, V86, P112
   Macht M, 2005, ACTA NEUROL SCAND, V111, P95, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0404.2005.00375.x
   McCabe M. P., 2004, PSYCHOL HEALTH MED, V9, P431, DOI 10.1080/1354850042000267021
   MCCABE MP, UNPUB MOOD QUALITY L
   McCabe MP, 2003, J SEX MARITAL THER, V29, P305, DOI 10.1080/009262303901955o6
   Miller E, 1996, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V11, P263, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1166(199603)11:3<263::AID-GPS316>3.0.CO;2-P
   Mott S, 2005, AUSTRALAS J AGEING, V24, P196, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-6612.2005.00118.x
   Plahuta JM, 2002, SOC SCI MED, V55, P2131, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(01)00356-2
   *QRS INT, QRS NVIVO VERS 2 0
   QUAID KA, 1995, AM J MED GENET, V57, P46, DOI 10.1002/ajmg.1320570111
   Quarrell O, 2004, HUNTINGTONS DIS FACT
   Rohrbaugh MJ, 2006, AM J CARDIOL, V98, P1069, DOI 10.1016/j.amjcard.2006.05.034
   SARASON IG, 1987, J SOC PERS RELAT, V4, P497, DOI 10.1177/0265407587044007
   SARASON IG, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P127, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.44.1.127
   Schrag A, 2006, PARKINSONISM RELAT D, V12, P35, DOI 10.1016/j.parkreldis.2005.06.011
   SEILER S, 1992, BEHAV NEUROL, V5, P75
   Stenager E, 1996, ITAL J NEUROL SCI, V17, P67, DOI 10.1007/BF01995711
   Harper A, 1998, PSYCHOL MED, V28, P551
   Young JM, 1998, HEALTH SOC WORK, V23, P35
   Yu M, 2004, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V12, P221, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajgp.12.2.221
   Zabalegui A, 2005, J ADV NURS, V51, P369, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.2005.03508.x
NR 40
TC 9
BP 115
EP 132
PY 2008
VL 34
IS 2
DI 10.1080/00926230701636189
GA 256GR
UT WOS:000252716500003
ER

PT J
AU Rothbaum, BO
   Killeen, TK
   Davidson, JRT
   Brady, KT
   Connor, KM
   Heekin, MH
AF Rothbaum, Barbara O.
   Killeen, Therese K.
   Davidson, Jonathan R. T.
   Brady, Kathleen T.
   Connor, Kathryn M.
   Heekin, Mary H.
TI Placebo-controlled trial of risperidone augmentation for selective
   serotonin reuptake inhibitor-resistant civilian posttraumatic stress
   disorder
SO JOURNAL OF CLINICAL PSYCHIATRY
J9 J CLIN PSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Rothbaum, Barbara O.; Heekin, Mary H.] Emory Univ, Sch Med, Dept Psychiat, Atlanta, GA 30329 USA.
   [Killeen, Therese K.; Brady, Kathleen T.] Med Univ S Carolina, Dept Psychiat, Clin Neurosci Div, Charleston, SC 29425 USA.
   [Davidson, Jonathan R. T.; Connor, Kathryn M.] Duke Univ, Sch Med, Dept Psychiat & Behav Sci, Durham, NC USA.
RP Rothbaum, BO, Emory Univ, Sch Med, Dept Psychiat, 1841 Clifton Rd NE, Atlanta, GA 30329 USA.
EM brothba@emory.edu
ID RATING-SCALE; ADJUNCTIVE RISPERIDONE; SERTRALINE TREATMENT; COMBAT
   VETERANS; CHRONIC PTSD; DOUBLE-BLIND; OPEN-LABEL; DEPRESSION; EFFICACY;
   ANXIETY
AB Objective: Treatment of posttraumatic stress disorder (PTSD) with pharmacotherapy is promising, although the response to medication has generally been modest, and strategies to improve the response to antidepressant medications are needed. The primary objective of this study was to examine risperidone augmentation in civilians with PTSD currently receiving sertraline without an optimal response.
   Method: Male and female participants aged 18 to 65 years were recruited from 3 academic medical centers between June 2004 and September 2006. Those who met eligibility criteria with a DSM-IV diagnosis of PTSD subsequent to a civilian trauma and a Clinician-Administered PTSD Scale (CAPS) score greater than or equal to 50 at screen and baseline were entered into phase 1. In phase 1, patients were treated for 8 weeks with open-label sertraline. Those who did not remit (defined as a 70% decrease in PTSD symptoms as measured by the CAPS) were entered into phase 2. In phase 2, patients remained on sertraline and were randomly assigned to augmentation with risperidone or matching pill placebo for 8 weeks Symptoms of PTSD and depression and psychotic symptoms were measured prospectively throughout the 16-week study.
   Results: Of the 45 patients enrolled, 34 completed phase 1, and 25 of those patients were randomly assigned to phase 2; 20 completed phase 2. For all patients across all phases, PTSD and related symptoms improved with no significant differences between groups. In post hoe analyses, the group that received risperidone augmentation had significantly more improvement than the placebo group on the Davidson Trauma Scale (DTS) sleep item (p =.03) and demonstrated a trend toward significantly more improvement on the Clinical Global Impressions-Improvement scale (p =.066), the positive (p =.065) and paranoia (p =.1) subscales of the Positive and Negative Syndrome Scale, and the CAPS sleep item (p =.09).
   Conclusion: Participants responded well to sertraline in phase 1, sustained their response, and displayed a placebo response comparable with that of risperidone in phase 2. There is some evidence to support the conclusion that risperidone augmentation was helpful in those subjects who did not remit with sertraline alone, particularly in the areas of global improvement, positive affect, and sleep.
CR Ballenger JC, 2000, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V61, P60
   BARNES TRE, 1989, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V154, P672, DOI 10.1192/bjp.154.5.672
   Bartzokis G, 2005, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V57, P474, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2004.11.039
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   Blake DD, 1990, BEHAV THER, V13, P187
   Bloch MH, 2006, MOL PSYCHIATR, V11, P622, DOI 10.1038/sj.mp.4001823
   Brady K, 2000, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V283, P1837, DOI 10.1001/jama.283.14.1837
   BRESLAU N, 1991, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V48, P216
   David D, 2006, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V23, P489, DOI 10.1002/da.20187
   Davidson JRT, 1997, PSYCHOL MED, V27, P153, DOI 10.1017/S0033291796004229
   Davidson JRT, 2001, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V58, P485, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.58.5.485
   Gray MJ, 2004, ASSESSMENT, V11, P330, DOI 10.1177/1073191104269954
   GUY W, 1976, WELFARE PUBLICATION, P218
   Hamner MB, 2003, J CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V23, P15, DOI 10.1097/00004714-200302000-00003
   Hamner M. B., 2003, International Clinical Psychopharmacology, V18, P1, DOI 10.1097/00004850-200301000-00001
   Hamner Mark B, 2005, Expert Rev Neurother, V5, P267, DOI 10.1586/14737175.5.2.267
   KAY SR, 1987, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V13, P261
   Kozaric-Kovacic D, 2005, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V66, P922
   Kozaric-Kovacic D, 2007, INT J NEUROPSYCHOPH, V10, P253, DOI 10.1017/S1461145706006596
   Londborg PD, 2001, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V62, P325
   Marshall RD, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P1982, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.12.1982
   Monnelly EP, 2003, J CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V23, P193, DOI 10.1097/00004714-200304000-00012
   Nemeroff CB, 2005, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V66, P13
   Reich DB, 2004, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V65, P1601
   RESNICK HS, 1993, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V61, P984, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.61.6.984
   Robert S, 2005, J CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V25, P387, DOI 10.1097/01.jcp.0000169624.37819.60
   Sheehan DV, 1998, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V59, P22
   Simpson G, 1970, ACTA PSYCHIATR S212, V45, P11, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1970.tb02066.x
   SIMPSON GM, 1979, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V64, P171, DOI 10.1007/BF00496058
   Stein MB, 2002, AM J PSYCHIAT, V159, P1777, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.159.10.1777
NR 30
TC 35
BP 520
EP 525
PY 2008
PD APR
VL 69
IS 4
GA 291RT
UT WOS:000255215200002
ER

PT J
AU Haracz, K
   Ryan, S
   Hazelton, M
   James, C
AF Haracz, Kirsti
   Ryan, Susan
   Hazelton, Michael
   James, Carole
TI Occupational therapy and obesity: An integrative literature review
SO AUSTRALIAN OCCUPATIONAL THERAPY JOURNAL
J9 AUST OCCUP THER J
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Haracz, Kirsti; Ryan, Susan; James, Carole] Univ Newcastle, Sch Hlth Sci, Callaghan, NSW 2308, Australia.
   [Hazelton, Michael] Univ Newcastle, Sch Nursing & Midwifery, Callaghan, NSW 2308, Australia.
RP Haracz, K, Univ Newcastle, Sch Hlth Sci, Hunter Bldg, Callaghan, NSW 2308, Australia.
EM kirsti.haracz@newcastle.edu.au
DE obesity; review
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; SEVERE MENTAL-ILLNESS; BODY-MASS INDEX;
   PHYSICAL-ACTIVITY; CHILDHOOD OBESITY; WII FIT; HEALTH; ADOLESCENTS;
   PEOPLE; PARTICIPATION
AB Background/aimObesity is a significant public health concern globally. It is associated with poor physical health, mental health and subjective well-being and limitations on occupational participation. With its focus on the relationship between occupation, health and well-being, occupational therapy would appear to be well placed to address both the causes and consequences of obesity. The aim of this review was to explore the scope of the role of occupational therapy practice in this field and the supporting evidence base.
   MethodsSearches were conducted in four online databases and nine occupational therapy journals. Articles were included if they were theoretical, quantitative or qualitative research, explicitly related to occupational therapy and obesity, published in peer-reviewed journals, in English between 2002 and 2012. All research articles were critically reviewed and thematic analysis was conducted across all of the articles in the review.
   ResultsEight theoretical articles, 12 quantitative and two qualitative research studies were included. Only three were outcome studies. Thematic analysis identified four categories of focus of occupational therapy intervention: health promotion and prevention, increasing physical activity participation, modifying dietary intake and reducing the impact of obesity. Four categories of intervention strategies were also identified; assessment, modifying the environment, education and introducing and adapting occupations.
   Conclusion and significanceThe findings of this review suggest a comprehensive role for occupational therapy in addressing obesity. However, the paucity of outcome studies mean that significantly more research is required to further define and provide a strong evidence base for occupational therapy practice in this emerging field.
CR ABS, 2010, 4364 0 NAT HLTH SURV
   Alexandratos K, 2012, BRIT J OCCUP THER, V75, P48, DOI 10.4276/030802212X13286281650956
   AOTA, 2007, AM J OCCUPATIONAL TH, V61, P701
   Bacon N, 2012, BRIT J OCCUP THER, V75, P61, DOI 10.4276/030802212X13286281650992
   Bannerman E, 2002, PUBLIC HEALTH NUTR, V5, P655, DOI 10.1079/PHN2002336
   Barras S, 2005, AUSTR OCCUPATIONAL T, V52, P326, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1440-1630.2005.00496.X
   Blanchard SA, 2009, AM J OCCUP THER, V63, P58
   Braun V., 2006, QUALITATIVE RES PSYC, V3, P77, DOI [10.1191/1478088706qp063oa, DOI 10.1191/1478088706QP0630A]
   Cahill SM, 2009, AM J OCCUP THER, V63, P113
   Cameron AJ, 2009, MED J AUSTRALIA, V191, P202
   Cameron AJ, 2012, INT J OBESITY, V36, P295, DOI 10.1038/ijo.2011.103
   Chen HL, 2008, J AM GERIATR SOC, V56, P689, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2007.01624.x
   Dwyer G, 2009, PHYS OCCUP THER PEDI, V29, P27, DOI 10.1080/01942630802574825
   Flannery G., 2003, IRISH J OCCUPATIONAL, V32, P33
   Forhan M, 2011, OTJR-OCCUP PART HEAL, V31, P135, DOI 10.3928/15394492-20101025-02
   Forhan M, 2009, CAN J OCCUP THER, V76, P351
   Forhan MA, 2010, CAN J OCCUP THER, V77, P210, DOI 10.2182/cjot.2010.77.4.3
   Gill SV, 2011, AUST OCCUP THER J, V58, P386, DOI 10.1111/j.1440-1630.2011.00957.x
   Griffiths LJ, 2010, INT J PEDIATR OBES, V5, P282, DOI 10.3109/17477160903473697
   Jacobs K, 2011, BRIT J OCCUP THER, V74, P262, DOI 10.4276/030802211X13074383957823
   Keating CL, 2011, INT J PEDIATR OBES, V6, P434, DOI 10.3109/17477166.2011.590197
   Ketteridge A, 2008, AUST OCCUP THER J, V55, P273, DOI 10.1111/j.1440-1630.2007.00704.x
   Knis-Matthews L., 2005, OCCUPATIONAL THERAPY, V21, P57, DOI 10.1300/J004v21n01_04
   Law M, 1998, CRITICAL REV FORM QU
   Lewis S, 2011, SOC SCI MED, V73, P1349, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2011.08.021
   Lillis J, 2011, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V16, P722, DOI 10.1177/1359105310388321
   Lloyd C., 2003, NZ J OCCUPATIONAL TH, V50, P18
   McMullan S, 2012, AUST OCCUP THER J, V59, P197, DOI 10.1111/j.1440-1630.2012.01013.x
   Moher D, 2009, PLOS MED, V6
   Morris J, 2010, AUST HEALTH REV, V34, P368, DOI 10.1071/AH09708
   Munguba Marilene Calderaro, 2008, Occup Ther Int, V15, P56, DOI 10.1002/oti.244
   National Health and Medical Research Council, 2003, CLIN PRACT GUID MAN
   National Health and Medical Research Council (NHMRC), 2003, CLIN PRACT GUID MAN
   Northey A, 2012, BRIT J OCCUP THER, V75, P100, DOI 10.4276/030802212X13286281651199
   Oude Luttikhuis H., 2009, COCHRANE DATABASE SY, V1
   Parnell T, 2010, AUST OCCUP THER J, V57, P345, DOI 10.1111/j.1440-1630.2010.00860.x
   Pettersson I, 2012, SCAND J OCCUP THER, V19, P260, DOI 10.3109/11038128.2011.557087
   Pont K, 2011, AUST OCCUP THER J, V58, P138, DOI 10.1111/j.1440-1630.2010.00865.x
   Poulsen A. A., 2004, AUSTR OCCUPATIONAL T, V51, P69, DOI 10.1046/j.1440-1630.2004.00420.x
   Quick L, 2010, AUST OCCUP THER J, V57, P95, DOI 10.1111/j.1440-1630.2009.00827.x
   Sanderson K, 2011, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V45, P384, DOI 10.3109/00048674.2011.570309
   Scriven A., 2004, BRIT J OCCUPATIONAL, V67, P424
   Shaw K., 2006, COCHRANE DATABASE SY, V4
   Stanley R, 2007, AUST OCCUP THER J, V54, P294, DOI 10.1111/j.1440-1630.2007.00659.x
   Thomas SL, 2008, HEALTH EXPECT, V11, P321, DOI 10.1111/j.1369-7625.2008.00490.x
   Thomas Yvonne, 2011, Occup Ther Health Care, V25, P38, DOI 10.3109/07380577.2010.528554
   Torraco R. J., 2005, HUMAN RESOURCE DEV R, V4, P356, DOI DOI 10.1177/1534484305278283
   Vroman Kerryellen, 2011, Occup Ther Health Care, V25, P77, DOI 10.3109/07380577.2010.533252
   Waters E, 2011, COCHRANE DATABASE SY, V12
   Wee CC, 2011, ANN INTERN MED, V154, P645, DOI [10.7326/0003-4819-154-10-201105170-00003, 10.1059/0003-4819-154-10-201105170-00003]
   Whittemore R, 2005, J ADV NURS, V52, P546, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.2005.03621.x
   WHO, 2012, OB OV
   Wilcock A, 2006, OCCUPATIONAL PERSPEC
   Wilcock A.A., 1998, BRIT J OCCUPATIONAL, V61, P340
   World Health Organization, 2001, INT CLASS FUNCT DIS
   World Health Organization, 1986, OTT CHART HLTH PROM
   Ziviani J, 2009, AUST OCCUP THER J, V56, P259, DOI 10.1111/j.1440-1630.2008.00758.x
   Ziviani J, 2008, AUST OCCUP THER J, V55, P2, DOI 10.1111/j.1440-1630.2006.00646.x
   Ziviani J., 2006, AUSTR OCCUPATIONAL T, V53, P27
   Ziviani J, 2010, AUST OCCUP THER J, V57, P439, DOI 10.1111/j.1440-1630.2010.00891.x
NR 60
TC 0
BP 356
EP 365
PY 2013
PD OCT
VL 60
IS 5
DI 10.1111/1440-1630.12063
GA 228AM
UT WOS:000325157200008
ER

PT J
AU Singh, M
   Woods, SA
AF Singh, Malika
   Woods, Stephen A.
TI Predicting general well-being from emotional intelligence and three
   broad personality traits
SO JOURNAL OF APPLIED SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J APPL SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Singh, Malika; Woods, Stephen A.] Univ Nottingham, I WHO, Nottingham NG7 2RQ, England.
RP Woods, SA, Univ Nottingham, I WHO, 8 William Lee Bldg,Nottingham Sci & Technol Pk,Un, Nottingham NG7 2RQ, England.
EM Stephen.woods@nottingham.ac.uk
ID JOB-SATISFACTION; LIFE SATISFACTION; METAANALYSIS; EXTROVERSION;
   BEHAVIORS; VALIDITY
AB This paper examined the joint predictive effects of trait emotional intelligence (trait-EI), Extraversion, Conscientiousness, and Neuroticism on 2 facets of general well-being and job satisfaction. An employed community sample of 123 individuals from the Indian subcontinent participated in the study, and completed measures of the five-factor model of personality, trait-EI, job satisfaction, and general well-being facets worn-out and up-tight. Trait-EI was related but distinct from the 3 personality variables. Trait-EI demonstrated the strongest correlation with job satisfaction, but predicted general well-being no better than Neuroticism. In regression analyses, trait-EI predicted between 6% and 9% additional variance in the well-being criteria, beyond the 3 personality traits. It was concluded that trait-EI may be useful in examining dispositional influences on psychological well-being.
CR Argyle M., 1989, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   Austin EJ, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V38, P547, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.05.009
   Blanchflower D. G., 1999, WELL BEING INSECURIT
   Bogg T, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P887, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909-130.6.887
   BROWN D, 1998, 405 CTR EC PERF
   COHEN J, 1983, APPL REGRESSION ANAL
   Connolly JJ, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V29, P265, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00192-0
   Costa P. T., 1992, REV NEO PERSONALITY
   COX T, 1983, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V27, P353, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(83)90066-1
   Cranny C., 1992, JOB SATISFACTION PEO
   Dawda D, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V28, P797, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00139-7
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   EMMONS RA, 1985, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V6, P693, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(85)90080-7
   GOLDBERG LR, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P1216, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.6.1216
   Goleman D., 1995, EMOTIONAL INTELLIGEN
   GUITERREZ JL, 2005, J PERSONALITY INDIVI, V38, P1561
   JOHN OP, 1991, BIG FIVE INVENTORY V
   Judge TA, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P530, DOI 10.1037//0021.9010.87.3.530
   JUDGE TA, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P939, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.78.6.939
   Lucas RE, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P452, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.79.3.452
   MAGNUS K, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P1046, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.5.1046
   Mayer J. D., 1997, EMOTIONAL DEV EMOTIO, P3
   Palmer B, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V33, P1091, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00215-X
   PETRIDES KV, 2001, TRAIT EMOTIONAL INTE
   Petrides KV, 2001, EUR J PERSONALITY, V15, P425, DOI 10.1002/per.416
   Saklofske DH, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V34, P707, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00056-9
   Schutte NS, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P167, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00001-4
   van den Berg PT, 2003, INT J SELECT ASSESS, V11, P326, DOI 10.1111/j.0965-075X.2003.00255.x
   WARR P, 1979, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V52, P129
   WATSON D, 1993, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V54, P181, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1993.1009
   Watson D., 1997, HDB PERSONALITY PSYC, P767, DOI 10.1016/B978-012134645-4/50030-5
NR 33
TC 8
BP 635
EP 646
PY 2008
PD MAR
VL 38
IS 3
DI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2007.00320.x
GA 266ZZ
UT WOS:000253478900004
ER

PT J
AU Reitzel, LR
   Kendzor, DE
   Castro, Y
   Cao, YM
   Businelle, MS
   Mazas, CA
   Cofta-Woerpel, L
   Li, YS
   Cinciripini, PM
   Ahluwalia, JS
   Wetter, DW
AF Reitzel, Lorraine R.
   Kendzor, Darla E.
   Castro, Yessenia
   Cao, Yumei
   Businelle, Micheal S.
   Mazas, Carlos A.
   Cofta-Woerpel, Ludmila
   Li, Yisheng
   Cinciripini, Paul M.
   Ahluwalia, Jasjit S.
   Wetter, David W.
TI The Relation between Social Cohesion and Smoking Cessation among Black
   Smokers, and the Potential Role of Psychosocial Mediators
SO ANNALS OF BEHAVIORAL MEDICINE
J9 ANN BEHAV MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Reitzel, Lorraine R.; Castro, Yessenia; Cao, Yumei; Mazas, Carlos A.; Wetter, David W.] Univ Texas MD Anderson Canc Ctr, Dept Hlth Dispar Res, Houston, TX 77230 USA.
   [Kendzor, Darla E.; Businelle, Micheal S.] Univ Texas Hlth Sci Ctr, Sch Publ Hlth, Dallas, TX USA.
   [Cofta-Woerpel, Ludmila; Cinciripini, Paul M.] Univ Texas MD Anderson Canc Ctr, Dept Behav Sci, Houston, TX 77230 USA.
   [Li, Yisheng] Univ Texas MD Anderson Canc Ctr, Dept Biostat, Houston, TX 77230 USA.
   [Ahluwalia, Jasjit S.] Univ Minnesota, Sch Med, Ctr Hlth Equ, Minneapolis, MI USA.
RP Reitzel, LR, Univ Texas MD Anderson Canc Ctr, Dept Hlth Dispar Res, Unit 1440,POB 301402, Houston, TX 77230 USA.
EM Lrreitze@mdanderson.org
DE Social cohesion; Neighborhood trust; Smoking cessation; Mediation
ID NEGATIVE AFFECT; DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS; COLLECTIVE EFFICACY;
   SOCIOECONOMIC-STATUS; URBAN NEIGHBORHOODS; RELAPSE PREVENTION; TOBACCO
   CESSATION; RISK-FACTORS; QUIT RATIOS; ASSOCIATIONS
AB Social cohesion, the self-reported trust and connectedness between neighbors, may affect health behaviors via psychosocial mechanisms.
   Relations between individual perceptions of social cohesion and smoking cessation were examined among 397 Black treatment-seeking smokers.
   Continuation ratio logit models examined the relation of social cohesion and biochemically verified continuous smoking abstinence through 6 months post-quit. Indirect effects were examined in single mediator models using a nonparametric bootstrapping procedure. All analyses controlled for sociodemographics, tobacco dependence, and treatment.
   The total effect of social cohesion on continuous abstinence was non-significant (beta = 0.05, p = 0.10). However, social cohesion was associated with social support, positive affect, negative affect, and stress, which, in turn, were each associated with abstinence in adjusted models (ps < 0.05).
   Results suggest that social cohesion may facilitate smoking cessation among Black smokers through desirable effects on psychosocial mechanisms that can result from living in a community with strong interpersonal connections.
CR ACS, 2009, CANC FACTS FIG 2009, P2009
   Agresti A, 2002, CATEGORICAL DATA ANA
   Ahern J, 2011, AM J EPIDEMIOL
   Bender R, 2000, BIOMETRICAL J, V42
   BORLAND R, 1990, ADDICT BEHAV, V15, P235, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(90)90066-7
   Borland R, 2010, NICOTINE TOB RES, V12, pS45, DOI 10.1093/ntr/ntq038
   BRANDON TH, 1994, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P33, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep10769919
   Brown RA, 2002, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V111, P180, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.111.1.180
   Brummett BH, 2006, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V25, P220, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.25.2.220
   Businelle MS, 2010, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V29, P262, DOI 10.1037/a0019285
   Chandola T, 2004, ADDICTION, V99, P770, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.2004.00756.x
   Chung BW, 2009, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V99, P237, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.2008.141408
   Cohen J., 2003, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   COHEN S, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P385, DOI 10.2307/2136404
   Cohen S, 1985, SOCIAL SUPPORT THEOR
   Covey LS, 1999, PRIMARY CARE, V26, P691, DOI 10.1016/S0095-4543(05)70124-X
   Roux AVD, 2010, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V1186, P125, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.2009.05333.x
   Echeverria S, 2008, HEALTH PLACE, V14, P853, DOI 10.1016/j.healthplace.2008.01.004
   Echeverria SE, 2004, J URBAN HEALTH, V81, P682, DOI 10.1093/jurban/jth151
   Fang WL, 2004, J AM BOARD FAM PRACT, V17, P264
   Fernander AF, 2005, SOC SCI MED, V60, P491, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2004.06.004
   Fu SS, 2008, CANCER EPIDEM BIOMAR, V17, P1640, DOI 10.1158/1055-9965.EPI-07-2726
   Gentleman R, R PROJECT STAT COMPU
   George LK, 2003, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V44, P353, DOI 10.2307/1519784
   Giordano GN, 2011, EUR J PUBLIC HEALTH, V21, P347, DOI 10.1093/eurpub/ckq048
   GLASSMAN AH, 1990, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V264, P1546, DOI 10.1001/jama.264.12.1546
   GULLIVER SB, 1995, ADDICTION, V90, P767, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.1995.9067673.x
   HEATHERTON TF, 1989, BRIT J ADDICT, V84, P791
   Karasek D, 2012, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V102, P343, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.2011.300364
   Kendzor DE, 2008, CANCER EPIDEM BIOMAR, V17, P2546, DOI 10.1158/1055-9965.EPI-08-0291
   Kenford SL, 2002, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V70, P216, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.70.1.216
   Lindstrom M, 2003, TOB CONTROL, V12, P274, DOI 10.1136/tc.12.3.274
   Lochner K, 1999, HEALTH PLACE, V5, P259, DOI 10.1016/S1353-8292(99)00016-7
   MacKinnon DP, 2008, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V27, pS99, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.27.2(Suppl.).S99
   MacKinnon DP, 2007, CLIN TRIALS, V4, P499, DOI 10.1177/1740774507083434
   Mair C, 2009, ANN EPIDEMIOL, V19, P49, DOI 10.1016/j.annepidem.2008.10.002
   Marlatt G, 2005, RELAPSE PREVENTION M
   McGowan M. J., 2000, P NE SAS US GROUP C
   MERMELSTEIN R, 1986, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V54, P447, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.54.4.447
   Niaura R, 2000, ADDICTION, V95, pS155
   Patterson JM, 2004, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V58, P692, DOI 10.1136/jech.2003.009167
   Reitzel LR, 2010, ADDICTION, V105, P928, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.2009.02875.x
   Rios R, 2011, ANN BEHAV MED
   Sampson RJ, 1997, SCIENCE, V277, P918, DOI 10.1126/science.277.5328.918
   Sapag JC, 2010, NICOTINE TOB RES, V12, P927, DOI 10.1093/ntr/ntq117
   Shiffman S, 2004, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V72, P192, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.72.2.192
   Shiffman S, 1996, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V64, P366, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.64.2.366
   Stahre M, 2010, ADDICTION, V105, P75, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.2010.03200.x
   SWAN GE, 1988, ADDICT BEHAV, V13, P253, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(88)90052-4
   Vidrine J. I., 2009, CURR CARDIOVASC RISK, V3, P403, DOI DOI 10.1007/S12170-009-0060-5
   Walsemann KM, 2009, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V50, P82
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Witkiewitz K, 2004, AM PSYCHOL, V59, P224, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.59.4.224
   Young AF, 2004, SOC SCI MED, V59, P2627, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2004.05.001
   Zhou X, 2010, J CONSUM RES, V37
NR 55
TC 0
BP 249
EP 257
PY 2013
PD MAR
VL 45
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s12160-012-9438-6
GA 109TM
UT WOS:000316391600014
ER

PT J
AU Zarate, MA
   Sanders, JD
   Garza, AA
AF Zarate, MA
   Sanders, JD
   Garza, AA
TI Neurological disassociations of social perception processes
SO SOCIAL COGNITION
J9 SOC COGNITION
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Texas, Dept Psychol, El Paso, TX 79968 USA.
RP Zarate, MA, Univ Texas, Dept Psychol, El Paso, TX 79968 USA.
ID RIGHT CEREBRAL HEMISPHERE; UNCONSCIOUS INFLUENCES; SPATIAL RELATIONS;
   IMPLICIT MEMORY; REPRESENTATIONS; MODEL; FACES; FORM; CLASSIFICATION;
   EXPOSURE
AB Presented is a preliminary model of social perception, based on neurological models of word reading. The model distinguishes between two types of social perception processes, perceptual/episodic information, and conceptual/abstracted information. It is hypothesized that perceptual/episodic processes are dominated by the right cerebral hemisphere, whereas conceptual/abstracted processes are dominated by the left cerebral hemisphere. Three experiments are presented that demonstrate the described hemispheric asymmetries in person perception. Experiment 1 utilizes the Mere Exposure Paradigm to demonstrate that the association of positive affect to previously viewed target photos of men and women occurs only in the right hemisphere. Experiment 2 uses photos of ingroup and outgroup members as primes for positively and negatively valenced words within a lexical decision task. Results indicated an ingroup favoritism effect only in the left hemisphere. Experiment 3 utilized an online probe methodology within a social categorization task to demonstrate prototype-like responses in the left hemisphere and exemplar-like responses in the right hemisphere. The results are discussed for how they relate to models of person perception and new testable predictions are outlined. Finally, presented is a short discussion regarding how neurological models of perception can be utilized within a social cognitive domain.
CR Allport G. W., 1954, NATURE PREJUDICE
   Banich Marie T., 1995, P427
   BARCHAS PR, 1986, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V100, P343
   BORNSTEIN RF, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V106, P265, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.106.2.265
   Bourgeois MJ, 1998, BRAIN COGNITION, V38, P202, DOI 10.1006/brcg.1998.1030
   BREWER MB, 1988, ADV SOCIAL COGNITION, V1, P1
   BRIGHAM JC, 1978, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V8, P306, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1978.tb00786.x
   BROWN R, 1992, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V31, P327
   BRUCE V, 1994, SPECIAL ISSUE J VISU, P141
   Buckner RL, 1996, PSYCHON B REV, V3, P149, DOI 10.3758/BF03212413
   CHIARELLO C, 1985, BRAIN LANG, V26, P146, DOI 10.1016/0093-934X(85)90034-3
   Crites SL, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P318, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00381.x
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P330, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.2.330
   DERENZI E, 1994, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V32, P893, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(94)90041-8
   DOVIDIO JF, 1986, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V22, P22, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(86)90039-9
   Dovidio John F., 1993, AFFECT COGNITION STE, P167
   ETCOFF NL, 1984, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V22, P281, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(84)90075-7
   ETCOFF NL, 1991, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V3, P25, DOI 10.1162/jocn.1991.3.1.25
   Farah MJ, 1998, PSYCHOL REV, V105, P482, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.105.3.482
   Hamilton D. L., 1994, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, V2, P1
   HAMPTON JA, 1995, J MEM LANG, V34, P686, DOI 10.1006/jmla.1995.1031
   HILLGER LA, 1991, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V3, P42, DOI 10.1162/jocn.1991.3.1.42
   JACOBS RA, 1994, COGNITIVE SCI, V18, P361, DOI 10.1207/s15516709cog1803_1
   JACOBY LL, 1987, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V13, P314, DOI 10.1177/0146167287133003
   JACOBY LL, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P326, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.56.3.326
   JACOBY LL, 1983, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V9, P21, DOI 10.1037//0278-7393.9.1.21
   Klein S B, 1998, Pers Soc Psychol Rev, V2, P228, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr0204_1
   Klein SB, 1996, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V125, P250, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.125.3.250
   KOSSLYN SM, 1992, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V18, P562, DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.18.2.562
   KUNSTWILSON WR, 1980, SCIENCE, V207, P557, DOI 10.1126/science.7352271
   Levin DT, 1996, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V22, P1364, DOI 10.1037//0278-7393.22.6.1364
   LIVINGSTONE M, 1988, SCIENCE, V240, P740, DOI 10.1126/science.3283936
   MALPASS RS, 1969, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V13, P330, DOI 10.1037/h0028434
   MALT BC, 1989, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V15, P539, DOI 10.1037//0278-7393.15.4.539
   MANDLER G, 1987, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V13, P646, DOI 10.1037//0278-7393.13.4.646
   MARSOLEK CJ, 1995, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V21, P375, DOI 10.1037//0096-1523.21.2.375
   MARSOLEK CJ, 1992, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V18, P492, DOI 10.1037//0278-7393.18.3.492
   Marsolek CJ, 1996, MEM COGNITION, V24, P539, DOI 10.3758/BF03201082
   McCarthy G, 1997, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V9, P605, DOI 10.1162/jocn.1997.9.5.605
   MEDIN DL, 1981, J EXP PSYCHOL-HUM L, V7, P241, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.7.4.241
   MEDIN DL, 1978, PSYCHOL REV, V85, P207, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.85.3.207
   METCALFE J, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P157, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00325.x
   Moscovitch M, 1997, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V9, P555, DOI 10.1162/jocn.1997.9.5.555
   MURPHY ST, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P723, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.5.723
   Neely J.H., 1991, BASIC PROCESSES READ, P264
   Nyberg L, 1996, PSYCHON B REV, V3, P135, DOI 10.3758/BF03212412
   Pettigrew TF, 1998, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V49, P65, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.49.1.65
   RATCLIFF R, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V114, P510, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.114.3.510
   Rubin M, 1998, Pers Soc Psychol Rev, V2, P40, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr0201_3
   Schacter Daniel L., 1995, P815
   SCHACTER DL, 1990, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V119, P5, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.119.1.5
   SCHOOLER JW, 1990, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V22, P36, DOI 10.1016/0010-0285(90)90003-M
   SEAMON JG, 1995, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V21, P711, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.21.3.711
   Sergent Justine, 1995, P157
   Sherman JW, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P1126, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.6.1126
   Shevtsova N, 1999, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V11, P167, DOI 10.1162/089892999563300
   Skowronski JJ, 1997, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P21, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1996.1312
   SMITH ER, 1992, PSYCHOL REV, V99, P3, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.99.1.3
   Stone VE, 1996, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V34, P23, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(95)00060-7
   Stroessner SJ, 1996, SOC COGNITION, V14, P247, DOI 10.1521/soco.1996.14.3.247
   Tajfel H., 1978, DIFFERENTIATION SOCI, P61
   TULVING E, 1983, ELEMENTS HUMAN MEMOR
   VALENTINE T, 1988, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V79, P471
   YIN RK, 1970, NEUROPSYCHOLOGICA, V34, P1187
   Zajonc R. B., 1968, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V9, P1
   Zajonc R. B., 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V2, P591
   ZARATE MA, IN PRESS SOCIAL COGN
NR 67
TC 22
BP 223
EP 251
PY 2000
PD FAL
VL 18
IS 3
DI 10.1521/soco.2000.18.3.223
GA 355FZ
UT WOS:000089376800001
ER

PT J
AU Winocur, G
   Palmer, H
   Dawson, D
   Binns, MA
   Bridges, K
   Stuss, DT
AF Winocur, Gordon
   Palmer, Heather
   Dawson, Deirdre
   Binns, Malcolm A.
   Bridges, Kristen
   Stuss, Donald T.
TI Cognitive rehabilitation in the elderly: An evaluation of psychosocial
   factors
SO JOURNAL OF THE INTERNATIONAL NEUROPSYCHOLOGICAL SOCIETY
J9 J INT NEUROPSYCH SOC
LA English
DT Article
C1 Rotman Res Inst, Toronto, ON M6A 2E1, Canada.
   Univ Toronto, Dept Psychol, Toronto, ON, Canada.
   Univ Toronto, Dept Med Psychiat, Toronto, ON, Canada.
   Trent Univ, Dept Psychol, Peterborough, ON, Canada.
   Kunin Lunenfeld Appl Res Unit, Toronto, ON, Canada.
   Univ Toronto, Dept Med Occupat Sci & Occupat Therapy, Toronto, ON, Canada.
   Univ Toronto, Dept Med Rehabil Sci, Toronto, ON, Canada.
   Univ Toronto, Dept Med Neurol, Toronto, ON, Canada.
RP Winocur, G, Rotman Res Inst, 3560 Bathrust St, Toronto, ON M6A 2E1, Canada.
EM gwinocur@rotman-baycrest.on.ca
DE neuropsychology; aging; frontal lobe; quality of life; cognition; memory
ID TRAUMATIC BRAIN-INJURY; INSTITUTIONALIZED OLD-PEOPLE;
   ALZHEIMERS-DISEASE; PHYSICAL-ACTIVITY; LEISURE ACTIVITY; LIFE; HEALTH;
   ADULTS; RISK; PARTICIPATION
AB In this study, we report changes in psychosocial function in two groups of older adults that participated in the experimental trial of our cognitive rehabilitation program. The results, based on tests that measured a range of psychosocial attributes, showed that, following training, participants improved in terms of overall well-being, as well as in specific areas that included perceived happiness, coping strategies, and quality of life. An important finding was that improvements were also observed in long-term follow-up testing. Both groups benefited from training, but the effect was greater in the group that received training before undergoing a control procedure. The results, which show that the benefits of our rehabilitation program extend into the psychosocial domain, underscore the potentially important relationship between psychosocial factors and cognitive performance in older adults.
CR Albert MS, 1995, PSYCHOL AGING, V10, P578, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.10.4.578
   Arbuckle TY, 1998, PSYCHOL AGING, V13, P663, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.13.4.663
   Arbuckle TY, 1986, PSYCHOL AGING, V1, P55
   Bailis D. S., 2002, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V57, P531
   Baltes PB, 1982, AGING COGNITIVE PROC, P353
   BenYishay Y, 1996, NEUROPSYCHOL REHABIL, V6, P327, DOI 10.1080/713755514
   Brink T. L., 1982, CLIN GERONTOLOGIST, V1, P37, DOI 10.1300/J018v01n01_06
   Burgess PW, 1998, J INT NEUROPSYCH SOC, V4, P547
   Churchill JD, 2002, NEUROBIOL AGING, V23, P941, DOI 10.1016/S0197-4580(02)00028-3
   Colcombe S, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P125, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.t01-1-01430
   Colcombe SJ, 2003, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V58, P176
   COPE DN, 1995, BRAIN INJURY, V9, P649, DOI 10.3109/02699059509008224
   Coulson I, 2001, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V33, P273, DOI 10.1016/S0167-4943(01)00190-X
   Dawson D., 1999, COGNITIVE NEUROREHAB, P94
   EMERY CF, 1995, GERONTOLOGIST, V35, P378
   FLANAGAN JC, 1978, AM PSYCHOL, V33, P138, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.33.2.138
   FOLKMAN S, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P992, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.5.992
   GREENWOOD CE, 1999, MATURE MED, V2, P205
   Hultsch D. F., 1998, MEMORY CHANGE AGED
   HULTSCH DF, 1999, PSYCHOL AGING, V14, P520
   Jennings JM, 2003, EDUC GERONTOL, V29, P71, DOI 10.1080/03601270390156962
   KOZMA A, 1980, J GERONTOL, V35, P906
   Kramer AF, 2004, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V59, P940
   KRPAN KK, IN PRESS J INT NEURO
   Laurin D, 2001, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V58, P498, DOI 10.1001/archneur.58.3.498
   Levine B, 2007, J INT NEUROPSYCH SOC, V13, P143, DOI 10.1017/S1355617707070178
   Menec VH, 1997, J AGING HEALTH, V9, P105, DOI 10.1177/089826439700900106
   MORTON MV, 1995, BRAIN INJURY, V9, P81, DOI 10.3109/02699059509004574
   NOSEK MA, 1992, REHABIL COUNS BULL, V36, P21
   Prigatano GP, 1986, NEUROPSYCHOL REHABIL, P29
   Pushkar D, 1997, PSYCHOL AGING, V12, P600, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.12.4.600
   Rath JF, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOL REHABIL, V13, P461, DOI 10.1080/09602010343000039
   Rattok J, 1992, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V6, P395, DOI 10.1037/0894-4105.6.4.395
   Rejeski WJ, 2001, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V56, P23
   Rodin J, 1985, Annu Rev Gerontol Geriatr, V5, P3
   Rodin J, 1992, J GERONTOL, V47, P373
   Ruff RM, 1999, EVALUATION AND TREATMENT OF MILD TRAUMATIC BRAIN INJURY, P99
   RUFF R M, 1990, Brain Injury, V4, P339, DOI 10.3109/02699059009026187
   Scarmeas N, 2001, NEUROLOGY, V57, P2236
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.219
   Stuss DT, 2007, J INT NEUROPSYCH SOC, V13, P120, DOI 10.1017/S1355617707070154
   STUSS DT, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.1.3
   Wilson RS, 2003, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V12, P87, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.01236
   WILSON RS, 1987, REHABILITATION MEMOR
   Wilson RS, 2002, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V287, P742, DOI 10.1001/jama.287.6.742
   Winocur G, 2007, J INT NEUROPSYCH SOC, V13, P166, DOI 10.1017/S1355617707070191
   WINOCUR G, 1987, CAN J PSYCHOL, V41, P257, DOI 10.1037/h0084156
   WINOCUR G, 1990, CAN J PSYCHOL, V44, P435, DOI 10.1037/h0084270
NR 48
TC 18
BP 153
EP 165
PY 2007
PD JAN
VL 13
IS 1
DI 10.1017/S135561770707018X
GA 127PO
UT WOS:000243599000017
ER

PT J
AU Chiu, YC
   Chiu, YF
   Hsu, WC
   Lee, SH
   Chen, ST
   Kao, HY
AF Chiu, Yi-Chen
   Chiu, Yen-Feng
   Hsu, Wen-Chuin
   Lee, Shwu-Hua
   Chen, Sien-Tsong
   Kao, Hui-Yi
TI Developing a Chinese quality of life in dementia instrument for patients
   with early-to-moderate dementia: an exploratory test of validity
SO JOURNAL OF CLINICAL NURSING
J9 J CLIN NURS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Chiu, Yi-Chen] Chang Gung Univ, Sch Nursing, Tao Yuan, Taiwan.
   [Chiu, Yen-Feng; Kao, Hui-Yi] Natl Hlth Res Inst, Div Biostat & Bioinformat, Taipei, Taiwan.
   [Hsu, Wen-Chuin; Chen, Sien-Tsong] Chang Gung Univ, Dept Neurol, Tao Yuan, Taiwan.
   [Hsu, Wen-Chuin; Lee, Shwu-Hua; Chen, Sien-Tsong] Mem Hosp, Tao Yuan, Taiwan.
   [Lee, Shwu-Hua] Chang Gung Univ, Dept Psychiat, Tao Yuan, Taiwan.
RP Chiu, YC, Chang Gung Univ, Sch Nursing, Tao Yuan, Taiwan.
EM yulandac@mail.cgu.edu.tw
DE dementia; instrument; path analysis; patients' experience; quality of
   life; validity
ID MILD COGNITIVE IMPAIRMENT; ALZHEIMERS-DISEASE; FIT INDEXES; DIAGNOSIS;
   PEOPLE; MODELS
AB Aims.
   The purpose of this study was to examine the psychometric properties of the Chinese Dementia Quality of Life instrument, which included testing the different pathways through theoretical quality of life domains (self-esteem, feelings of belonging and sense of aesthetics) to reach outcomes of positive and negative affect.
   Background.
   Perceived quality of life in dementia has been conceptualised based on dementia stages. However, the relationships among quality of life domains are unclear in patients with dementia with a Mini-Mental State Examination > 10.
   Design.
   Cross-sectional study.
   Methods.
   Older people (n = 110) were consecutively recruited from memory disorder clinics and community wellness centres (controls). Of these participants, 27 were controls, 39 were diagnosed with questionable dementia and 44 with mild-to-moderate Alzheimer's disease. The instrument was back translated and validated.
   Results.
   The instrument has good overall internal consistency (Cronbach's alpha = 0 center dot 84-0 center dot 94). Item-total correlation coefficients, indicating construct validity, were all significant, except for one item. anova showed that controls, patients with questionable dementia and those with mild-to-moderate Alzheimer's disease differed significantly in scores on Sense of Aesthetics subscale. Instrument total score and scores on three of five subscales (not Feelings of Belonging) differed significantly between control and dementia groups, but not between patients with questionable dementia and those with mild-to-moderate Alzheimer's disease. Factor analyses showed two inconsistencies with the instrument's prior conceptualisation, namely the Self-Esteem and Negative Affect subscales. The Positive Affect path model was supported but not the Negative Affect path model.
   Conclusions.
   This patient-reported Dementia Quality of Life instrument has acceptable psychometric properties in Taiwanese patients with dementia with a Mini-Mental State Examination score > 10.
   Relevance to clinical practice.
   The Chinese Dementia Quality of Life instrument can be used to assess subjective quality of life in Taiwanese patients with dementia with a Mini-Mental State Examination score > 10.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1999, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   BENTLER PM, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P400, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.3.400
   BENTLER PM, 1980, SOCIAL BEHAV SCI, V19, P16
   BENTLER PM, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P238, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.107.2.238
   BERNSTEIN I., 1994, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   BRISLIN RW, 1970, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V1, P185, DOI 10.1177/135910457000100301
   BROD M, 1999, GERONTOLOGIST, V39, P1
   Byrne B. M., 2001, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   Carr AJ, 2001, BRIT MED J, V322, P1240, DOI 10.1136/bmj.322.7296.1240
   CHIU CJ, 1987, KOAHSIUNG MED SCI J, V3, P69
   Cipher DJ, 2004, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V19, P741, DOI 10.1002/gps.1155
   DeVon HA, 2007, J NURS SCHOLARSHIP, V39, P155, DOI 10.1111/j.1547-5069.2007.00161.x
   Ettema TP, 2005, INT PSYCHOGERIATR, V17, P353, DOI 10.1017/S1041610205002073
   FERKETICH S, 1991, RES NURS HEALTH, V14, P165, DOI 10.1002/nur.4770140211
   Folstein MF, 1975, J PSYCHIATR RES, V189, P198
   FRISK JD, 2005, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V76, P1175
   Frytak JR, 2000, ASSESSING OLDER PERS, P200
   Fuh JL, 2006, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V21, P103, DOI 10.1002/gps.1425
   GUTTMAN L, 1954, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V21, P273
   Hair J. F., 1992, MULTIVARIATE DATA AN
   Hu LT, 1998, PSYCHOL METHODS, V3, P424, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.3.4.424
   HUGHES CP, 1982, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V140, P566, DOI 10.1192/bjp.140.6.566
   Hwang TJ, 2004, ALZ DIS ASSOC DIS, V18, P17, DOI 10.1097/00002093-200401000-00004
   Jonker C, 2004, DEMENT GERIATR COGN, V18, P159, DOI 10.1159/000079196
   JORESKOG KG, 1996, WORKSH PRES NORC SOC
   KAISER HF, 1958, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V23, P187, DOI 10.1007/BF02289233
   KAISER HF, 1960, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V20, P141, DOI 10.1177/001316446002000116
   KAISER HF, 1970, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V35, P401, DOI 10.1007/BF02291817
   Kitwood T., 1990, AGEING SOC, V10, P177, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X00008060
   LAWTON MP, 1983, EXP AGING RES, V9, P65
   Lawton MP, 1997, ALZ DIS ASSOC DIS, V11, P91
   LAWTON MP, 1983, GERONTOLOGIST, V23, P349
   LIANG J, 2003, CONTEM GERONT, V10, P59
   Lin K. N., 2003, ACTA NEUROLOGICA TAI, V12, P155
   Logsdon R., 1999, J MENTAL HLTH AGING, V5, P21
   LYNN MR, 1986, NURS RES, V35, P382
   MARKUS HR, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P224, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.98.2.224
   MCKHANN G, 1984, NEUROLOGY, V34, P939
   Morris JC, 2001, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V58, P397, DOI 10.1001/archneur.58.3.397
   Nunnally J. C., 1978, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   Phillips L R, 1990, J Gerontol Nurs, V16, P20
   Polit D. F., 1999, NURSING RES PRINCIPL
   Ready RE, 2004, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V19, P256, DOI 10.1002/gps.1075
   Robinson L, 2005, AGING MENT HEALTH, V9, P337, DOI 10.1080/13607860500114555
   Schermelleh-Engel K, 2003, METHODS PSYCHOL RES, V8, P23
   Shyu YIL, 2001, J FORMOS MED ASSOC, V100, P676
   Smith SC, 2005, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V20, P889, DOI 10.1002/gps.1374
   Tabachnick B. G., 2001, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Thorndike R. M., 1978, CORRELATIONAL PROCED
   Verhaeghen P, 2000, GERONTOLOGIST, V40, P540
   Wong PF, 1988, J CHIN REHABIL MED, V16, P52
NR 51
TC 1
BP 2174
EP 2184
PY 2010
PD AUG
VL 19
IS 15-16
DI 10.1111/j.1365-2702.2010.03254.x
GA 626AI
UT WOS:000279937600012
ER

PT J
AU Neiss, MB
   Sedikides, C
   Stevenson, J
AF Neiss, MB
   Sedikides, C
   Stevenson, J
TI Self-esteem: A behavioural genetic perspective
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY
J9 EUR J PERSONALITY
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Southampton, Dept Psychol, Ctr Res Self & Ident, Southampton SO17 1BJ, Hants, England.
RP Neiss, MB, Univ Southampton, Dept Psychol, Ctr Res Self & Ident, Highfield Campus, Southampton SO17 1BJ, Hants, England.
ID EQUAL-ENVIRONMENT ASSUMPTION; IMPLICIT ASSOCIATION TEST; PERCEIVED
   COMPETENCE; SOCIAL-PERCEPTION; TWIN; ADOLESCENCE; DEPRESSION;
   SIMILARITY; COGNITION; CHILDREN
AB Self-esteem, the affective or evaluative appraisal of one's self, is linked with adaptive personality functioning: high self-esteem is associated with psychological health benefits (e.g. subjective well-being, absence of depression and anxiety), effective coping with illness, and satisfactory social relationships: Although several pathways have been hypothesized to effect within family transmission of self-esteem (e.g. parenting style, family relationship patterns), we focus in this article on genetic influences. Genetic studies on both global and domain-specific self-esteem and on both level and stability of self-esteem converge in showing that (i) genetic influences on self-esteem are substantial, (ii) shared environmental influences are minimal, and (iii) non-shared environmental influences explain the largest amount of variance in self-esteem. We advocate that understanding of current issues in self-esteem, research will be enriched by including behavioural genetic approaches. Copyright (C) 2002 John Wiley Sons, Ltd.
CR Allport G. W., 1937, PERSONALITY PSYCHOL
   Baumeister R., 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, P680
   Baumeister R., 1993, SELF ESTEEM PUZZLE L
   Bednar R., 1989, SELF ESTEEM PARADOXE
   Bosson JK, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P631, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.4.631
   Bouchard T, 1993, TWINS TOOL BEHAV GEN
   BROCKNER J, 1984, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, P237
   Brown J. D., 1993, PSYCHOL PERSPECTIVES, V4, P27
   Brown JD, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P575, DOI 10.1177/0146167201275006
   BROWN JD, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P1288, DOI 10.1177/01461672952112006
   BUTLER AC, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P166, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.66.1.166
   Bynum MK, 1996, PSYCHOL REP, V79, P447
   CLONINGER CR, 1993, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V50, P975
   CROCKER J, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P907, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.5.907
   Dale PS, 1998, NAT NEUROSCI, V1, P324
   Deci E. L., 1995, EFFICACY AGENCY SELF, P31
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   Dunn J., 1990, SEPARATE LIVES WHY S
   Eder R. A., 1997, HDB PERSONALITY PSYC, P209, DOI 10.1016/B978-012134645-4/50010-X
   Farnham S. D., 1999, SOCIAL IDENTITY SOCI, P230
   GECAS V, 1986, J MARRIAGE FAM, V48, P37, DOI 10.2307/352226
   Gramzow RH, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P188, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.80.2.188
   Green JD, 2001, MOTIV EMOTION, V25, P67, DOI 10.1023/A:1010611922816
   Greenberg J, 1997, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P61, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60016-7
   GREENWALD AG, 1995, PSYCHOL REV, V102, P4, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.102.1.4
   Greenwald AG, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P1022, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.6.1022
   Greenwald AG, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1464, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.6.1464
   GREENWALD AG, 1988, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V14, P34, DOI 10.1177/0146167288141004
   Halverson Jr C. F., 1997, HDB PERSONALITY PSYC, P241, DOI 10.1016/B978-012134645-4/50011-1
   HARTER S, 1982, CHILD DEV, V53, P87, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1982.tb01295.x
   Harter S., 1993, SELF ESTEEM PUZZLE L, P87
   Harter S., 1988, SELF PERCEPTION PROF
   HEATHERTON TF, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P891
   HETTEMA JM, 1995, BEHAV GENET, V25, P327, DOI 10.1007/BF02197281
   HOORENS V, 1990, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P181
   Hur YM, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1069, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.4.1069
   Jacobvitz DB, 1996, DEV PSYCHOL, V32, P732, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.32.4.732
   JONES WH, 1981, J PERS, V49, P27, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1981.tb00844.x
   Joseph J, 2000, DEV REV, V20, P539, DOI 10.1006/drev.2000.0511
   KENDLER KS, 1993, BEHAV GENET, V23, P21, DOI 10.1007/BF01067551
   Kendler KS, 1998, PSYCHOL MED, V28, P1403, DOI 10.1017/S0033291798007508
   KERNIS MH, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P1013, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.56.6.1013
   Kernis MH, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P1297, DOI 10.1177/0146167200262010
   Kernis MH, 1995, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V27, P93, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60404-9
   LAMBORN SD, 1991, CHILD DEV, V62, P1049, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1991.tb01588.x
   LEARY MR, 2000, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, P2
   LYKKEN DT, 1990, BEHAV GENET, V20, P547, DOI 10.1007/BF01065871
   LYTTON H, 1977, DEV PSYCHOL, V13, P456, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.13.5.456
   McCann D, 2000, EUR J PERSONALITY, V14, P449, DOI 10.1002/1099-0984(200009/10)14:5<449::AID-PER392>3.0.CO;2-R
   McCormick CB, 2000, PSYCHOL REP, V86, P827, DOI 10.2466/PR0.86.3.827-834
   MCGUE M, 1993, PSYCHOL AGING, V8, P72, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.8.1.72
   MCGUIRE S, 1994, CHILD DEV, V65, P785, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1994.tb00783.x
   McGuire S, 1999, CHILD DEV, V70, P1283, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00094
   Neale M., 1992, METHODOLOGY GENETIC
   Neiderhiser J. M., 1994, NATURE NURTURE MIDDL, P141
   PELHAM BW, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P1141, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.6.1141
   Piers EVH, 1984, PIERS HARRIS CHILDRE
   Pike A, 2000, SOC DEV, V9, P96, DOI 10.1111/1467-9507.00113
   PLOMIN R, 1996, SIBLING RELATIONSHIP, P75
   Plomin R., 2001, BEHAV GENETICS
   Plomin R, 1998, CHILD DEV, V69, P1223, DOI 10.2307/1132371
   Roberts SB, 1999, PSYCHOL MED, V29, P1101, DOI 10.1017/S0033291799008739
   Rogers C.F., 1959, PSYCHOL STUDY SCI, P184
   ROSE RJ, 1990, BEHAV GENET, V20, P763, DOI 10.1007/BF01065919
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Rowe DC, 1999, CHILD DEV, V70, P1151, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00084
   ROWE DC, 1993, TWINS TOOL BEHAV GEN, P205
   ROY MA, 1995, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V166, P813, DOI 10.1192/bjp.166.6.813
   Sedikides C, 1997, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P209, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60018-0
   Sedikides C., 2000, PSYCHOL PERSPECTIVES, P91, DOI 10.1037/10357-004
   Sedikides C., 1997, PERSONALITY SOCIAL P, V1, P80
   SEDIKIDES C, 1993, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P347, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1993.1016
   SEDIKIDES C, IN PRESS HDB SELF ID
   TAYLOR SE, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P193, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.2.193
   TENNEN H, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P72, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.1.72
   Tesser A, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V4, P290, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0404_1
   TICE DM, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P711, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.60.5.711
   TIZARD J, 1975, NEW BEHAVIOUR, V1, P6
   Turkheimer E, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P78, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.126.1.78
NR 79
TC 21
BP 351
EP 367
PY 2002
PD SEP-OCT
VL 16
IS 5
DI 10.1002/per.456
GA 605VP
UT WOS:000178698000002
ER

PT J
AU Zeltzer, LK
   Recklitis, C
   Buchbinder, D
   Zebrack, B
   Casillas, J
   Tsao, JCI
   Lu, Q
   Krull, K
AF Zeltzer, Lonnie K.
   Recklitis, Christopher
   Buchbinder, David
   Zebrack, Bradley
   Casillas, Jacqueline
   Tsao, Jennie C. I.
   Lu, Qian
   Krull, Kevin
TI Psychological Status in Childhood Cancer Survivors: A Report From the
   Childhood Cancer Survivor Study
SO JOURNAL OF CLINICAL ONCOLOGY
J9 J CLIN ONCOL
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 [Zeltzer, Lonnie K.] Univ Calif Los Angeles, David Geffen Sch Med, Dept Pediat, Los Angeles, CA 90095 USA.
   Univ Calif Los Angeles, David Geffen Sch Med, Div Canc Prevent & Control Res, Los Angeles, CA 90095 USA.
   Univ Calif Los Angeles, Jonsson Comprehens Canc Ctr, Los Angeles, CA 90024 USA.
   Dana Farber Canc Inst, Boston, MA 02115 USA.
   Univ Michigan, Sch Social Work, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
   Univ Houston, Dept Psychol, Houston, TX USA.
   St Jude Childrens Hosp, Dept Epidemiol & Canc Control, Memphis, TN 38105 USA.
RP Zeltzer, LK, Univ Calif Los Angeles, David Geffen Sch Med, Dept Pediat, 22-464 MDCC,10833 LeConte Ave, Los Angeles, CA 90095 USA.
EM lzeltzer@mednet.ucla.edu
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; LONG-TERM SURVIVORS; RANDOMIZED CLINICAL-TRIAL;
   BREAST-CANCER; ADULT SURVIVORS; NEUROCOGNITIVE SEQUELAE;
   HODGKINS-DISEASE; SELF-MANAGEMENT; HEALTH; OUTCOMES
AB Psychological quality of life (QOL), health-related QOL (HRQOL), and life satisfaction outcomes and their associated risk factors are reviewed for the large cohort of survivors and siblings in the Childhood Cancer Survivor Study (CCSS). This review includes previously published manuscripts that used CCSS data focused on psychological outcome measures, including the Brief Symptom Inventory (BSI-18), the Medical Outcomes Survey Short Form-36 (SF-36), the Cantril Ladder of Life, and other self-report questionnaires. Comparisons and contrasts are made between siblings and survivors, and to normative data when available, in light of demographic/health information and abstracted data from the medical record. These studies demonstrate that a significant proportion of survivors report more symptoms of global distress and poorer physical, but not emotional, domains of HRQOL. Other than brain tumor survivors, most survivors report both good present and expected future life satisfaction. Risk factors for psychological distress and poor HRQOL are female sex, lower educational attainment, unmarried status, annual household income less than $20,000, unemployment, lack of health insurance, presence of a major medical condition, and treatment with cranial radiation and/or surgery. Cranial irradiation impacted neurocognitive outcomes, especially in brain tumor survivors. Psychological distress also predicted poor health behaviors, including smoking, alcohol use, fatigue, and altered sleep. Psychological distress and pain predicted use of complementary and alternative medicine. Overall, most survivors are psychologically healthy and report satisfaction with their lives. However, certain groups of childhood cancer survivors are at high risk for psychological distress, neurocognitive dysfunction, and poor HRQOL, especially in physical domains. These findings suggest targeting interventions for groups at highest risk for adverse outcomes and examining the positive growth that remains despite the trauma of childhood cancer.
CR Ashing-Giwa K, 1999, CANCER, V85, P418, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0142(19990115)85:2<418::AID-CNCR20>3.0.CO;2-9
   Butler RW, 2008, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V76, P367, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.76.3.367
   Campbell LK, 2007, PEDIATR BLOOD CANCER, V49, P65, DOI 10.1002/pbc.20860
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   Cella D, 2002, MAYO CLIN PROC, V77, P384
   Cimprich B, 2005, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V14, P704, DOI 10.1002/pon.891
   Cramp F, 2008, COCHRANE DB SYST REV, DOI 10.1002/14651858.CD006145.pub2
   Derogatis L. R., 2000, BRIEF SYMPTOM INVENT
   DEROGATIS LR, 1983, PSYCHOL MED, V13, P595
   Donnelly JM, 2000, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V9, P44, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1611(200001/02)9:1<44::AID-PON431>3.0.CO;2-V
   Doorenbos A, 2005, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V14, P574, DOI 10.1002/pon.874
   Emmons KM, 2005, J CLIN ONCOL, V23, P6516, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2005.07.048
   Emmons KM, 2003, J CLIN ONCOL, V21, P189, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2003.06.130
   Ganz PA, 2002, J NATL CANCER I, V94, P39
   Gioia G., 2000, BEHAV RATING INVENTO
   Greenfield TK, 2006, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V30, P1576, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.2006.00189.x
   Holland JC, 1998, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V7, P460, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1611(199811/12)7:6<460::AID-PON328>3.0.CO;2-R
   Hudson Melissa M., 2003, JAMA (Journal of the American Medical Association), V290, P1583, DOI 10.1001/jama.290.12.1583
   Ito KE, 2008, AIDS EDUC PREV, V20, P78, DOI 10.1521/aeap.2008.20.1.78
   Kazak AE, 2005, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V30, P644, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/jsi051
   Kornblith AB, 1998, ANN ONCOL, V9, P297, DOI 10.1023/A:1008297130258
   Krull KR, 2008, J CLIN ONCOL, V26, P4138, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2008.16.8864
   Krull KR, 2008, CANCER-AM CANCER SOC, V113, P2188, DOI 10.1002/cncr.23809
   Linton SJ, 2005, CLIN J PAIN, V21, P109, DOI 10.1097/00002508-200503000-00001
   Lown EA, 2008, ADDICTION, V103, P1139, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.2008.02242.x
   Marcus AC, 1998, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V7, P470, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1611(199811/12)7:6<470::AID-PON325>3.0.CO;2-Z
   McCorkle Ruth, 2006, Health Care Women Int, V27, P45, DOI 10.1080/07399330500377507
   MEADOWS AT, 1993, CANCER, V71, P3213, DOI 10.1002/1097-0142(19930515)71:10+<3213::AID-CNCR2820711708>3.0.CO;2-C
   Moleski M, 2000, ARCH CLIN NEUROPSYCH, V15, P603, DOI 10.1016/S0887-6177(99)00050-5
   Mulhern RK, 2004, LANCET ONCOL, V5, P399, DOI 10.1016/S1470-2045(04)01507-4
   Mulhern Raymond K, 2004, Pediatr Rehabil, V7, P1, DOI 10.1080/13638490310001655528
   Mulhern RK, 2004, PEDIAT REHABIL, V7, P15
   Mulrooney DA, 2008, SLEEP, V31, P271
   Nagarajan R, 2004, BRIT J CANCER, V91, P1858, DOI 10.1038/sj.bjc.6602220
   Nathan PC, 2007, PEDIATR BLOOD CANCER, V49, P704, DOI 10.1002/pbc.20949
   Ness KK, 2008, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V89, P128, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2007.08.123
   Parsons S K, 1998, Med Pediatr Oncol, VSuppl 1, P46
   Parsons JK, 2008, UROLOGY, V72, P633, DOI 10.1016/j.urology.2007.11.050
   Pinto BM, 2005, J CLIN ONCOL, V23, P3577, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2005.03.080
   Pizzo PA, 2006, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   Prevatt FF, 2000, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V38, P447, DOI 10.1016/S0022-4405(00)00046-7
   Recklitis CJ, 2006, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V18, P22, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.18.1.22
   Reulen RC, 2006, HEALTH QUAL LIFE OUT, V4, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-4-77
   Rosal MC, 2005, ANN BEHAV MED, V29, P225, DOI 10.1207/s15324796abm2903_9
   Roth R. M., 2005, BEHAV RATING INVENTO
   Scheier MF, 2005, J CLIN ONCOL, V23, P4298, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2005.05.362
   Schofield P, 2008, SUPPORT CARE CANCER, V16, P37, DOI 10.1007/s00520-007-0273-4
   Schultz KAP, 2007, J CLIN ONCOL, V25, P3649, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2006.09.2486
   Stanton AL, 2005, J CLIN ONCOL, V23, P6009, DOI 10.1200/JC0.2005.09.101
   Stanton AL, 2006, J CLIN ONCOL, V24, P5132, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2006.06.8775
   SUGARBAKER PH, 1982, SURGERY, V91, P17
   Thornton KE, 2005, CHILD ADOL PSYCH CL, V14, P137, DOI 10.1016/j.chc.2004.07.001
   WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199206000-00002
   Ware Jr JE, 2003, SF 36 HLTH SURVEY MA
   Worchel-Prevatt FF, 1998, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V36, P261, DOI 10.1016/S0022-4405(98)00012-0
   Zebrack BJ, 2003, CURR PROB CANCER, V27, P198, DOI 10.1016/S0147-0272(03)00027-8
   Zebrack BJ, 2004, J CLIN ONCOL, V22, P999, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2004.06.148
   Zebrack BJ, 2002, PEDIATRICS, V110, P42, DOI 10.1542/peds.110.1.42
   Zebrack BJ, 2001, HEALTH SOC WORK, V26, P245
   Zeltzer LK, 2008, CANCER EPIDEM BIOMAR, V17, P435, DOI 10.1158/1055-9965.EPI-07-2541
   ZELTZER LK, 1993, CANCER-AM CANCER SOC, V71, P3463, DOI 10.1002/1097-0142(19930515)71:10+<3463::AID-CNCR2820711753>3.0.CO;2-B
   Zill N., 1986, BEHAV PROBLEMS INDEX
NR 62
TC 93
BP 2396
EP 2404
PY 2009
PD MAY 10
VL 27
IS 14
DI 10.1200/JCO.2008.21.1433
GA 447MM
UT WOS:000266195200011
ER

PT J
AU Pickering, S
AF Pickering, Sam
TI Seven Pleasures: Essays on Ordinary Happiness
SO SEWANEE REVIEW
J9 SEWANEE REV
LA English
DT Book Review
CR SPIEGELMAN W, 2009, 7 PLEASURES ESSAYS O
NR 1
TC 0
BP XIV
EP XVIII
PY 2010
PD WIN
VL 118
IS 1
GA 573BH
UT WOS:000275882900006
ER

PT J
AU Booth, AL
   van Ours, JC
AF Booth, Alison L.
   van Ours, Jan C.
TI Part-time jobs: what women want?
SO JOURNAL OF POPULATION ECONOMICS
J9 J POPUL ECON
LA English
DT Article
C1 [van Ours, Jan C.] Tilburg Univ, Dept Econ, CentER, NL-5000 LE Tilburg, Netherlands.
   [Booth, Alison L.] Univ Essex, Dept Econ, Colchester CO4 3SQ, Essex, England.
   [Booth, Alison L.] Australian Natl Univ, Res Sch Econ, Canberra, ACT, Australia.
   [Booth, Alison L.; van Ours, Jan C.] IZA, Bonn, Germany.
   [Booth, Alison L.; van Ours, Jan C.] CEPR, London, England.
   [van Ours, Jan C.] Univ Melbourne, Dept Econ, Melbourne, Vic, Australia.
   [van Ours, Jan C.] CESifo, Munich, Germany.
RP van Ours, JC, Tilburg Univ, Dept Econ, CentER, POB 90153, NL-5000 LE Tilburg, Netherlands.
EM alison.booth@anu.edu.au; vanours@uvt.nl
DE Part-time work; Happiness; Satisfaction; Working hours; Gender
ID WORK; HAPPINESS; IDENTITY; BRITAIN
AB Part-time jobs are common among partnered women in many countries. There are two opposing views on the efficiency implications of so many women working part-time. The negative view is that part-time jobs imply wastage of resources and underutilization of investments in human capital since many part-time working women are highly educated. The positive view is that, without the existence of part-time jobs, female labor force participation would be substantially lower since women confronted with the choice between a full-time job and zero working hours would opt for the latter. In the Netherlands, the majority of partnered working women have a part-time job. Our paper investigates, from a supply-side perspective, if the current situation of abundant part-time work in the Netherlands is likely to be a transitional phase that will culminate in many women working full-time. Our main results indicate that partnered women in part-time work have high levels of job satisfaction, a low desire to change their working hours, and live in partnerships in which household production is highly gendered. Taken together, our results suggest that part-time jobs are what most Dutch women want.
CR Akerlof GA, 2000, Q J ECON, V115, P715, DOI 10.1162/003355300554881
   BECKER GS, 1965, ECON J, V75, P493, DOI 10.2307/2228949
   BLANK RM, 1989, AM ECON REV, V79, P295
   Booth AL, 2009, ECONOMICA, V76, P176, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0335.2007.00670.x
   Booth AL, 2010, LABOUR ECON, V17, P291, DOI 10.1016/j.labeco.2009.03.005
   Booth AL, 2008, ECON J, V118, pF77
   Bosch N, 2012, LABOUR ECON, V19, P271, DOI 10.1016/j.labeco.2012.01.002
   Bosch Nicole, 2010, Labour, V24, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9914.2010.00470.x
   Bussemaker J, 1998, SOC POLIT, V5, P70
   Clark A. E., 1997, LABOUR ECON, V4, P341, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0927-5371(97)00010-9
   Connolly S, 2008, ECON J, V118, pF52
   Euwals R., 2006, Labour, V20, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9914.2006.00352.x
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2004, ECON J, V114, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00235.x
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Herbst CM, 2013, J POPUL ECON, V26, P203, DOI 10.1007/s00148-012-0406-z
   Jaumotte Florence, 2003, OECD EC STUDIES, V37, P51
   Manning A, 2008, ECON J, V118, pF28
   OECD, 2004, EMPL OUTL
   Perez-Asenjo E, 2011, J POPUL ECON, V24, P1411, DOI 10.1007/s00148-010-0322-z
   Portegijs W, 2008, VERDEELDE TIJD WAARO
   Portegijs WM, 2008, NEDERLAND DEELTIJDLA
   ROSEN S, 1983, J LABOR ECON, V1, P43, DOI 10.1086/298003
   Schwarze J, 2011, J POPUL ECON, V24, P1033, DOI 10.1007/s00148-010-0326-8
   SUNDSTROM M, 1991, J ECON ISSUES, V25, P167
   van Praag B., 2004, HAPPINESS QUANTIFIED
NR 25
TC 1
BP 263
EP 283
PY 2013
PD JAN
VL 26
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s00148-012-0417-9
GA 027AG
UT WOS:000310323600011
ER

PT J
AU Hamilton, NA
   Gallagher, MW
   Preacher, KJ
   Stevens, N
   Nelson, CA
   Karlson, C
   McCurdy, D
AF Hamilton, Nancy A.
   Gallagher, Matthew W.
   Preacher, Kristopher J.
   Stevens, Natalie
   Nelson, Christy A.
   Karlson, Cynthia
   McCurdy, Danyale
TI Insomnia and well-being
SO JOURNAL OF CONSULTING AND CLINICAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hamilton, Nancy A.; Gallagher, Matthew W.; Preacher, Kristopher J.; Stevens, Natalie; Nelson, Christy A.; Karlson, Cynthia; McCurdy, Danyale] Univ Kansas, Dept Psychol, Lawrence, KS 66045 USA.
RP Hamilton, NA, Univ Kansas, Dept Psychol, 1415 Jayhawk Blvd, Lawrence, KS 66045 USA.
EM nancyh@ku.edu
DE insomnia; sleep; subjective well-being; psychological well-being
ID COGNITIVE-BEHAVIORAL THERAPY; RANDOMIZED CONTROLLED-TRIAL;
   QUALITY-OF-LIFE; SLEEP DISTURBANCES; HEALTH; COMORBIDITY; PREVALENCE;
   DISORDERS; SYMPTOMS; IMPACT
AB Most Americans have occasional problems with insomnia. The relationship of insomnia to illness is well known. However, insomnia may also relate to lower levels of well-being. Although there are various definitions of well-being, one of the most clearly articulated and comprehensive models identifies 2 overarching constructs, psychological well-being and subjective well-being. The purpose in the present study was to assess the relationship between insomnia symptoms and the dimensions of psychological and subjective well-being, adjusting for the potential confound of comorbid physical and psychological illness. The data for the present study came from the National Survey of Midlife Development in the United States, a survey of community-dwelling adults. After adjustment for demographic characteristics and a wide range of chronic mental and physical health conditions, insomnia symptoms were found to have a significant relationship with both psychological and subjective well-being but a stronger relationship to subjective well-being. These data suggest that insomnia symptoms have a stronger relationship to enjoying life than to the perception that one has a meaningful life.
CR ADAM K, 1977, J ROY COLL PHYS LOND, V11, P376
   American Psychiatric Association, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Ancoli-Israel S, 1999, SLEEP S2, V22, P347
   Bastien CH, 2004, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V72, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.72.4.653
   Bixler EO, 2002, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V53, P589, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(02)00450-6
   Bonnet MH, 1996, SLEEP, V19, P453
   Buysse DJ, 2007, SLEEP MED, V8, P198, DOI 10.1016/j.sleep.2006.10.006
   Coffman DL, 2005, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V40, P235, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr4002_4
   Currie SR, 2000, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V68, P407, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.68.3.407
   Drummond SPA, 1998, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V22, P1796, DOI 10.1097/00000374-199811000-00026
   Edinger JD, 2004, SLEEP, V27, P1567
   Edinger JD, 2001, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V285, P1856, DOI 10.1001/jama.285.14.1856
   Edinger JD, 2005, ARCH INTERN MED, V165, P2527, DOI 10.1001/archinte.165.21.2527
   Foley D, 2004, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V56, P497, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2004.02.010
   FORD DE, 1989, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V262, P1479, DOI 10.1001/jama.262.11.1479
   HAMILTON N, IN PRESS HLTH PSYCHO
   Hamilton NA, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V82, P147, DOI 10.1007/s11205-006-9030-1
   Jacobs GD, 2004, ARCH INTERN MED, V164, P1888, DOI 10.1001/archinte.164.17.1888
   Kapur VK, 2002, SLEEP, V25, P289
   KARACAN I, 1976, SOC SCI MED, V10, P239, DOI 10.1016/0037-7856(76)90006-8
   Keyes CLM, 2005, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V73, P539, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.73.3.539
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P1007, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.1007
   KISHTON JM, 1994, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V54, P757, DOI 10.1177/0013164494054003022
   KRIPKE DF, 1979, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V36, P103
   Kripke DF, 2002, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V59, P131, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.59.2.131
   Landis RS, 2000, ORGAN RES METHODS, V3, P186, DOI DOI 10.1177/109442810032003
   Leger D, 2002, SLEEP, V25, P625
   Leger D, 2001, PSYCHOSOM MED, V63, P49
   Little TD, 2002, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V9, P151, DOI 10.1207/S15328007SEM0902_1
   MELLINGER GD, 1985, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V42, P225
   Morin C. M., 1993, INSOMNIA PSYCHOL ASS
   Morin CM, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P259, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000030391.09558.A3
   Muthen B. O., 1998, MPLUS USERS GUIDE
   Ohayon MM, 2005, J PSYCHIAT RES, V39, P151, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychires.2004.07.001
   Ozminkowski RJ, 2007, SLEEP, V30, P263
   Perlis Michael L, 2006, Behav Sleep Med, V4, P104, DOI 10.1207/s15402010bsm0402_3
   Philip P, 2006, SLEEP MED, V7, P585, DOI 10.1016/j.sleep.2006.04.006
   ROTHENBERG SA, 1997, UNDERSTANDING SLEEP
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   Ryff CD, 2004, PHILOS T R SOC B, V359, P1383, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1521
   SHAPIRO CM, 1993, BRIT MED J, V306, P1604
   Sheldon K. M, 2006, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V1, P73, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760500510676
   SKEVINGTON SM, 1998, PAIN, V76, P396
   Spielman A., 1991, CASE STUDIES INSOMNI, P1
   Taylor DJ, 2007, SLEEP, V30, P213
   TOTTERDELL P, 1994, SLEEP, V17, P466
   Zammit GK, 1999, SLEEP S2, V22, P379
NR 47
TC 15
BP 939
EP 946
PY 2007
PD DEC
VL 75
IS 6
DI 10.1037/0022-006X.75.6.939
GA 241BD
UT WOS:000251631000010
ER

PT J
AU Felsenburg, B
AF Felsenburg, B
TI Rouvier-Angeli 'Happiness'
SO DANCE THEATRE JOURNAL
J9 DANCE THEAT J
LA English
DT Dance Performance Review
CR ROUVIERANGELI M, HAPPINESS
   ROUVIERANGELI M, 2001, PERFORMANCE     0116
NR 2
TC 0
BP 27
EP 27
PY 2001
VL 17
IS 1
GA 417MA
UT WOS:000167837700017
ER

PT J
AU Mokounkolo, R
   Taillandier-Schmitt, A
AF Mokounkolo, Rene
   Taillandier-Schmitt, Anne
TI Sociodemographic and psychological variables related to sociocultural,
   acculturative orientation of North African immigrants in France
SO SOUTH AFRICAN JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 S AFR J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Mokounkolo, Rene; Taillandier-Schmitt, Anne] Univ Tours, EA Psychol Ages Vie 2114, F-37041 Tours 1, France.
RP Mokounkolo, R, Univ Tours, EA Psychol Ages Vie 2114, 3 Rue Tanneurs, F-37041 Tours 1, France.
EM rene.mokounkolo@univ-tours.fr; anne.taillandier@univ-tours.fr
DE North African immigrants in France; sociocultural, acculturative
   orientation; sociodemographic and psychological predictors
ID LIFE-SCALE; ADJUSTMENT; ADAPTATION; SATISFACTION; VALIDATION; CANADA
AB We analysed two fields of the sociocultural, acculturative orientation of North African immigrants in France. The first is Immersion within the Society of Origin (ISO), which has two facets: "Orientation towards Members of the Ingroup" (OMI) and "Orientation towards the culture of origin" (OCO). The second, "Immersion within the Host Society" (IHS) also comprises two facets: "Orientation towards People of French Origin" (OPFO) and "Orientation towards French Culture" (OFC). The aim was to analyse the relationship between these four facets of sociocultural acculturative orientations and various socio-demographic and psychosocial variables. Two-hundred-and-ten North African immigrants in France answered a questionnaire adapted from Stephenson's Multigroup Acculturation Scale (SMAS). Stepwise multiple regression analyses showthatOMI is linked to the country of origin and cultural identity, and OCO to satisfaction with life, family situation, sex and cultural identity. OPFO is linked to participation in club activities, and OFC to work/student activity and family situation. These results illustrate the relevance and value of studying immigrants' sociocultural, acculturative orientation on the basis of ISO vs. IHS models, and in the fields of their social relations and their relationship with the culture. They highlight the importance of looking at acculturation as a composite process, the various facets of which are related to different variables that can therefore be regarded as relevant indicators of immigrants' intercultural adaptation.
CR Ataca B, 2002, INT J PSYCHOL, V37, P13, DOI 10.1080/00207590143000135
   Aycan Z, 1996, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V28, P240, DOI 10.1037/0008-400X.28.3.240
   BERRY JW, 2005, INT J INTERCULTURAL, V2, P697
   BLAIS MR, 1989, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V21, P210, DOI 10.1037/h0079854
   Bornman E, 2006, INT J INTERCULT REL, V30, P383, DOI 10.1016/j.ijintrel.2005.09.005
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DRU V, 2004, REV INT PSYCHOL SOC, V3, P103
   *ENC NAT, 2007, S AFR MIGR
   GAYMARD S, 2003, NEGOCIATION INTERCUL
   *INSEE CTR INF, 2004, REC POP 1999
   JOVELIN E, 2002, TRAVAIL SOCIAL FACE
   LAAROUSSI MV, 2001, FAMILIAL COEUR IMMIG
   LALONDE RN, 1993, INT J PSYCHOL, V28, P57, DOI 10.1080/00207599308246918
   Malkki L, 1995, PURITY EXILE VIOLENC
   MOKOUNKOLO R, 2006, CAHIERS INT PSYCHOL, V69, P83
   Ouarasse OA, 2005, INT J INTERCULT REL, V29, P251, DOI 10.1016/j.ijintrel.2005.06.005
   Palthe J, 2004, INT J INTERCULT REL, V28, P37, DOI 10.1016/j.ijintrel.2003.12.004
   Phinney J. S., 1992, J ADOLESCENT RES, V7, P156, DOI DOI 10.1177/074355489272003
   Redfield R., 1936, AM ANTHROPOL, V38, P149, DOI DOI 10.1525/AA.1936.38.1.02A00330
   SCHAEFFER F, 2006, REV EUROPEENNE MIGRA, V17
   Seljuq Affan, 1997, INT J PEACE STUDIES, V2
   Stephenson M, 2000, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V12, P77, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.12.1.77
   Swan A.R.H., 1995, INTRO GEOLOGICAL DAT
   Tajfel H., 1986, PSYCHOL INTERGROUP R
   VALLERAND RJ, 1989, CAN PSYCHOL, V30, P662, DOI 10.1037/h0079856
   Vinsonneau G., 1999, INEGALITES SOCIALES
   Vinsonneau G., 2002, IDENTITE CULTURELLE
   WARD C, 1993, INT J PSYCHOL, V28, P129, DOI 10.1080/00207599308247181
   WIEVIORKA M, 1998, CAH INT SOCIOL, V6, P233
   Zlobina A, 2006, INT J INTERCULT REL, V30, P195, DOI 10.1016/j.ijintrel.2005.07.005
NR 30
TC 2
BP 689
EP 698
PY 2008
PD DEC
VL 38
IS 4
GA 377ZR
UT WOS:000261291400008
ER

PT J
AU Ram, R
AF Ram, Rati
TI Government spending and happiness of the population: additional evidence
   from large cross-country samples
SO PUBLIC CHOICE
J9 PUBLIC CHOICE
LA English
DT Article
C1 Illinois State Univ, Dept Econ, Normal, IL 61790 USA.
RP Ram, R, Illinois State Univ, Dept Econ, Normal, IL 61790 USA.
EM rram@ilstu.edu
DE Life satisfaction; Government spending; Happiness
AB This study uses large cross-country samples and several measures of happiness, income, and government spending to revisit the relation between government spending and the population's happiness. The main finding is that increased government spending does not lower happiness in broad cross-country contexts. Much caution is, therefore, urged in interpreting the negative association between government spending and happiness reported in some earlier studies and the suggested policy implications. Three additional points are noted. First, the weight of the evidence suggests a significant positive association between income and happiness. Second, estimates based on income and government-share data from Penn World Table and the new International Comparison Program show similar patterns. Third, the parameter for generalized trust seems fragile.
CR Bjornskov C, 2007, PUBLIC CHOICE, V130, P1, DOI 10.1007/s11127-006-9069-1
   Bjornskov C, 2007, PUBLIC CHOICE, V130, P267, DOI 10.1007/s11127-006-9081-5
   *EUR, 2007, EUR OECD METH MAN PU
   Heston A., 2006, PENN WORLD TABLE VER
   INGLEHART R, 2008, COMMUNICATION    JUL
   Kacapyr E., 2008, INT J SOC ECON, V35, P400, DOI 10.1108/03068290810873384
   *NEW EC FDN, 2006, UNH PLAN IND
   RAM R, 2008, INT INCOME DISTRIBUT
   VEENHOVEN R, 2006, AVERAGE HAPPINESS 95
   WHITE H, 1980, ECONOMETRICA, V48, P817, DOI 10.2307/1912934
   World Bank, 2008, 2005 INT COMP PROGR
NR 11
TC 7
BP 483
EP 490
PY 2009
PD MAR
VL 138
IS 3-4
DI 10.1007/s11127-008-9372-0
GA 422NZ
UT WOS:000264436300013
ER

PT J
AU Wight, RG
   LeBlanc, AJ
   de Vries, B
   Detels, R
AF Wight, Richard G.
   LeBlanc, Allen J.
   de Vries, Brian
   Detels, Roger
TI Stress and Mental Health Among Midlife and Older Gay-Identified Men
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF PUBLIC HEALTH
J9 AM J PUBLIC HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Wight, Richard G.] Univ Calif Los Angeles, Dept Community Hlth Sci, Sch Publ Hlth, Los Angeles, CA 90095 USA.
   [Wight, Richard G.] Univ Calif Los Angeles, Williams Inst, Sch Law, Los Angeles, CA 90095 USA.
   [LeBlanc, Allen J.] San Francisco State Univ, Dept Sociol, San Francisco, CA 94132 USA.
   [LeBlanc, Allen J.] San Francisco State Univ, Hlth Equ Inst, San Francisco, CA 94132 USA.
   [de Vries, Brian] San Francisco State Univ, Gerontol Program, San Francisco, CA 94132 USA.
   [Detels, Roger] Univ Calif Los Angeles, Dept Epidemiol, Sch Publ Hlth, Los Angeles, CA 90095 USA.
RP Wight, RG, Univ Calif Los Angeles, Dept Community Hlth Sci, Sch Publ Hlth, 650 Charles E Young Dr S,Box 951772, Los Angeles, CA 90095 USA.
EM rwight@ucla.edu
ID BISEXUAL POPULATIONS; LIFETIME PREVALENCE; SEXUAL ORIENTATION; SOCIAL
   STRESS; AIDS; SUICIDE; BEREAVEMENT; DISORDERS; SYMPTOMS; IMPACT
AB Objectives. We investigated associations between stress and mental health (positive affect, depressive symptoms) among HIV-negative and HIV-positive midlife and older gay-identified men, along with the mediating and moderating effects of mastery and emotional support. We also studied the mental health effects of same-sex marriage.
   Methods. We obtained data from self-administered questionnaires completed in 2009 or 2010 by a subsample (n=202; average age = 56.91 years; age range = 44-75 years) of participants in the University of California, Los Angeles component of the Multicenter AIDS Cohort Study, one of the largest and longest-running natural-history studies of HIV/AIDS in the United States.
   Results. Both sexual minority stress (perceived gay-related stigma, excessive HIV bereavements) and aging-related stress (independence and fiscal concerns) appeared to have been detrimental to mental health. Sense of mastery partially mediated these associations. Being legally married was significantly protective net of all covariates, including having a domestic partner but not being married. Education, HIV status, and race/ethnicity had no significant effects.
   Conclusions. Sexual minority and aging-related stress significantly affected the emotional lives of these men. Personal sense of mastery may help to sustain them as they age. We observed specific mental health benefits of same-sex legal marriage. (Am J Public Health. 2012;102:503-510. doi:10.2105/AJPH.2011.300384)
CR Aneshensel CS., 2002, THEORY BASED DATA AN
   ANESHENSEL CS, 1992, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V18, P15
   ANESHENSEL CS, 1991, AM SOCIOL REV, V56, P166, DOI 10.2307/2095777
   Barker J. C., 2006, SEXUALITY RES SOCIAL, V3, P1, DOI 10.1525/srsp.2006.3.2.1
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Brooks VR, 1981, MINORITY STRESS LESB
   Brotman S, 2003, GERONTOLOGIST, V43, P192
   Centers for Disease Control and Prevention, 2010, HIV AIDS GAY BIS MEN
   Cochran SD, 2000, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V90, P573, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.90.4.573
   Conron KJ, 2010, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V100, P1953, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.2009.174169
   Conron KJ, 2008, HLTH PROFILE MASSACH
   David S., 2006, LESBIAN GAY BISEXUAL, P247
   De Vries B, 2006, GENERATIONS, V29, P64
   DiPlacido J, 1998, STIGMA SEXUAL ORIENT, V4, P139
   Dohrenwend BP, 2000, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V41, P1, DOI 10.2307/2676357
   Fredriksen-Goldsen KI, 2010, RES AGING, V32, P372, DOI 10.1177/0164027509360355
   Gebo Kelly A, 2009, Curr Infect Dis Rep, V11, P246, DOI 10.1007/s11908-009-0036-0
   Gluhoski VL, 1997, AIDS EDUC PREV, V9, P521
   Grossman A. H., 2006, LESBIAN GAY BISEXUAL, P53
   Herdt G., 2006, SEXUALITY RES SOCIAL, V3, P33, DOI DOI 10.1525/SRSP.2006.3.1.33
   Herek G. M., 1998, STIGMA SEXUAL ORIENT
   KASLOW RA, 1987, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V126, P310
   KIMMEL DC, 1978, J SOC ISSUES, V34, P113
   King M, 2008, BMC PSYCHIATRY, V8, DOI 10.1186/1471-244X-8-70
   LeBlanc AJ, 2011, HANDB SOCIOL SOC RES, P495, DOI 10.1007/978-1-4419-7374-0_31
   Mack KA, 2003, JAIDS-J ACQ IMM DEF, V33, pS68
   Mair C, 2008, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V62, P940, DOI 10.1136/jech.2007.066605
   Metlife Mature Market Institute, 2006, OUT AG METL STUD LES
   Metlife Mature Market Institute, 2010, STILL OUT STILL AG M
   Meyer IH, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P674, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.5.674
   MEYER IH, 1995, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V36, P38, DOI 10.2307/2137286
   Meyer IH, 2008, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V98, P1004, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.2006-096826
   Pearlin L. I., 1999, HDB SOCIOLOGY MENTAL, P395, DOI 10.1007/0-387-36223-1_19
   PEARLIN LI, 1989, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V30, P241, DOI 10.2307/2136956
   Pearlin LI, 1997, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V38, P223, DOI 10.2307/2955368
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Rosenberg M., 1968, LOGIC SURVEY ANAL
   Shankle MD, 2003, CLIN RES REGUL AFF, V20, P159, DOI 10.1081/CRP-120021079
   Soldo BJ, 1997, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V52B, pS1
   Springer CA, 2000, J COUNS DEV, V78, P297
   Stewart AL, 1992, MEASURING FUNCTIONIN, P102
   Thoits PA, 2010, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V51, pS41, DOI 10.1177/0022146510383499
   Thoits PA., 1995, J HLTH SOC BEHAV, P53
   Vance DE, 2008, J ASSOC NURSE AIDS C, V19, P375, DOI 10.1016/j.jana.2008.04.011
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wight RG, 2006, SOC SCI MED, V62, P444, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2005.06.004
NR 46
TC 7
BP 503
EP 510
PY 2012
PD MAR
VL 102
IS 3
DI 10.2105/AJPH.2011.300384
GA 893EN
UT WOS:000300338500025
ER

PT J
AU SCHOVER, LR
   GREENHALGH, LF
   RICHARDS, SI
   COLLINS, RL
AF SCHOVER, LR
   GREENHALGH, LF
   RICHARDS, SI
   COLLINS, RL
TI PSYCHOLOGICAL SCREENING AND THE SUCCESS OF DONOR INSEMINATION
SO HUMAN REPRODUCTION
J9 HUM REPROD
LA English
DT Article
C1 CLEVELAND CLIN FDN,CTR SEXUAL FUNCT,CLEVELAND,OH 44195.
RP SCHOVER, LR, CLEVELAND CLIN FDN,DEPT GYNAECOL,CLEVELAND,OH 44195, USA.
DE DONOR; INSEMINATION; OUTCOME; PSYCHOLOGICAL
ID PSYCHOSOCIAL DISTRESS; RECIPIENT COUPLES; INFERTILITY; ATTITUDES
AB In a previous case series, a psychologist's rating of couples' emotional adjustment and readiness for donor insemination was predictive of pregnancy rates. We attempted to replicate this finding with an extended series of 120 consecutive couples in which each spouse filled out questionnaires when evaluated for donor insemination. The Stress and Infertility Questionnaire measured specific attitudes and anxieties about donor insemination. The Brief Symptom Inventory assessed psychological distress. The Dyadic Adjustment Scale measured marital happiness. A psychologist used these questionnaires to rate the couple's overall adjustment in regard to donor insemination. Those couples rated as distressed had a session of psychological counselling. Outcome was reviewed at a mean of 20 months after evaluation, with categories of pregnancy, continuing donor insemination, failure to begin the programme, or dropped out. For the 120 couples overall, psychological factors did not predict pregnancy outcome. Younger age of the wife did predict higher pregnancy rates.
CR BERG BJ, 1990, FERTIL STERIL, V53, P654
   CONNOLLY KJ, 1992, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V36, P459, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(92)90006-N
   DEMYTTENAERE K, 1988, J PSYCHOSOM OBST GYN, V8, P175, DOI 10.3109/01674828809016785
   DEROGATIS LR, 1983, PSYCHOL MED, V13, P595
   DOWNEY J, 1992, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V62, P196, DOI 10.1037/h0079335
   GLEZERMANN M, 1981, FERTIL STERIL, V35, P126
   PAULSON JD, 1988, FERTIL STERIL, V49, P258
   PURDIE A, 1992, NEW ZEAL MED J, V105, P27
   READING AE, 1982, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V26, P429, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(82)90017-4
   SCHENKER JG, 1992, EUR J OBSTET GYN R B, V45, P1, DOI 10.1016/0028-2243(92)90186-3
   SCHOVER LR, 1992, FERTIL STERIL, V57, P583
   SPANIER GB, 1976, J MARRIAGE FAM, V38, P15, DOI 10.2307/350547
   WRIGHT J, 1991, FERTIL STERIL, V55, P100
   WRIGHT J, 1989, INT J FERTIL, V34, P126
NR 14
TC 13
BP 176
EP 178
PY 1994
PD JAN
VL 9
IS 1
GA MU982
UT WOS:A1994MU98200035
ER

PT J
AU LIEBERMA.LR
AF LIEBERMA.LR
TI LIFE SATISFACTION IN YOUNG AND OLD
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL REPORTS
J9 PSYCHOL REP
LA English
DT Article
CR BALDWIN A, 1967, THEORIES CHILD DEVEL
   Heider F., 1958, PSYCHOLOGY INTERPERS
   LIEBERMAN LR, 1969, MAY ANN CONV GEORG P
   LYONS J, 1965, PRIMER EXPERIMENTAL
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   WOOD V, 1966, NOV M GER SOC NEW YO
NR 6
TC 12
BP 75
EP &
PY 1970
VL 27
IS 1
GA H3395
UT WOS:A1970H339500019
ER

PT J
AU Brulde, B
   Bykvist, K
AF Brulde, Bengt
   Bykvist, Krister
TI Happiness, Ethics, and Politics: Introduction, History and Conceptual
   Framework
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Editorial Material
C1 [Brulde, Bengt] Univ Gothenburg, Dept Philosophy Linguist & Theory Sci, S-40530 Gothenburg, Sweden.
   [Bykvist, Krister] Jesus Coll, Oxford, England.
RP Brulde, B, Univ Gothenburg, Dept Philosophy Linguist & Theory Sci, Box 100, S-40530 Gothenburg, Sweden.
EM bengt.brylde@phil.gu.se; krister.bykvist@jesus.ox.ac.uk
CR Aristotle, 1991, NICOMACHEAN ETHICS
   Bentham J., 1823, PRINCIPLES MORALS LE
   Brulde B., 2007, J HAPPINESS STUD, V8, P15, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9003-8
   BRULDE B, 2007, J HAPPINESS STUD, V8, P1, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9002-9
   Driver J., 2009, STANFORD ENCY PHILOS
   MILL JS, 1871, UTILITARIANISM, pCH2
   MOORE GE, 1976, PRINCIPIA ETHICA
   Rawls J., 2005, THEORY JUSTICE
   Sidgwick Henry, 1907, METHODS ETHICS
   SINGER P, 1972, PHILOS PUBLIC AFF, V1, P229
   Singer Peter, 1990, ANIMAL LIBERATION NE
   Sumner L. W., 1996, WELFARE HAPPINESS ET
NR 12
TC 1
BP 541
EP 551
PY 2010
PD OCT
VL 11
IS 5
DI 10.1007/s10902-010-9214-x
GA 694MV
UT WOS:000285303200001
ER

PT J
AU Tang, TLP
   Luna-Arocas, R
   Whiteside, HD
AF Tang, TLP
   Luna-Arocas, R
   Whiteside, HD
TI Money ethic endorsement, self-reported income, and life satisfaction -
   University faculty in the US and Spain
SO PERSONNEL REVIEW
J9 PERS REV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Middle Tennessee State Univ, Murfreesboro, TN 37130 USA.
RP Tang, TLP, Middle Tennessee State Univ, Murfreesboro, TN 37130 USA.
DE money; ethics; income; lifestyles; United States of America; Spain
ID JOB-SATISFACTION; PAY DIFFERENTIALS; RATERS-SEX; ATTITUDES; WORK; SCALE;
   ORGANIZATIONS; PERSPECTIVE; MATERIALISM; PSYCHOLOGY
AB This research examines the money ethic scale (budget, evil, equity, success, and motivator), self-reported income, demographic variables, and life satisfaction among 207 professors in the USA and 102 professors in Spain. Results suggested that the female/male income ratio was 70.95 Percent for American professors and 63.82 percent for Spanish professors. American faculty reported higher scores on factors budget, equity, and success, and lower scores on factor evil than their Spanish counterparts. Sex (male), factors budget, education, and work experience were predictors of American professors' income, while work experience, sex (male), education, and factor motivator were Predictors of Spanish professors' income. For the American sample, marital status (married), factors budget, sex (male), a low Level of education, and a low level of factor success were predictors of life satisfaction, whereas for the Spanish sample, marital status (married), young age, and factor budget were predictors of life satisfaction. Income was not related to fife satisfaction in both samples.
CR BELK RW, 1985, J CONSUM RES, V12, P265, DOI 10.1086/208515
   Berry J. W., 1980, HDB CROSS CULTURAL P, P349
   BURGOYNE CB, 1990, SOCIOL REV, V38, P634
   CAMPION MA, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P199, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.76.2.199
   CHARLESPAUVERS B, 1998, LAB RECHERCHE SCI GE, P19
   CHEN S, 1987, OURS             JUL, P38
   Chiu R. K., 2001, COMPENSATION BENEFIT, V33, P66, DOI 10.1177/08863680122098324
   Cohen-Charash Y, 2001, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V86, P278, DOI 10.1006/obhd.2001.2958
   FANK M, 1994, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V17, P147, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(94)90273-9
   Fenko AB, 2000, PSIKHOL ZH, V21, P50
   AJZEN I, 1977, PSYCHOL BULL, V84, P888, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.84.5.888
   Forman N, 1987, MIND MONEY
   Furnham A, 1998, PSYCHOL MONEY
   Furnham A., 1992, PERSONALITY WORK ROL
   FURNHAM A, 1984, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V5, P501, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(84)90025-4
   Furnham A, 2000, EUR PSYCHOL, V5, P202, DOI 10.1027/1016-9040.5.3.202
   GABRIS GT, 1988, PUBLIC PERS MANAGE, V17, P369
   Gilbert JA, 1998, PUBLIC PERS MANAGE, V27, P321
   GOMEZMEJIA LR, 1992, ACAD MANAGE J, V35, P921, DOI 10.2307/256535
   Gupta N., 1998, COMPENSATION BENEFIT, V26, P28
   HENEMAN RL, 1992, MERIT PAY
   HERZBERG F, 1987, HARVARD BUS REV, V65, P109
   Herzberg F., 1969, MOTIVATION WORK
   HOFSTEDE G, 1988, ORGAN DYN, V16, P5, DOI 10.1016/0090-2616(88)90009-5
   KIRKCALDY B, 1993, PSYCHOL REP, V73, P1079
   KIRKCALDY B, 1992, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V13, P329, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(92)90110-B
   KOHN A, 1993, HARVARD BUS REV, V71, P54
   KOHN A, 1998, COMPENSATION BENEFIT, V27, P33
   Lawler E. P., 1981, PAY ORG DEV
   Lawler III E. E., 1971, PAY ORG EFFECTIVENES
   LAWS J, 1999, SAM ADV MANAGE J, V64, P16
   Lazear Edward, 1998, PERSONNEL EC MANAGER
   Lewis Robert T., 1978, MONEY MADNESS PSYCHO
   Lim VKG, 1997, J ECON PSYCHOL, V18, P369, DOI 10.1016/S0167-4870(97)00013-5
   Locke E. A., 1980, CHANGES WORKING LIFE, P363
   LUNAAROCAS R, 1995, 20 ANN C INT ASS RES
   LUNAAROCAS R, 1998, DINERO TRABAJO CONSU
   LUNAAROCAS R, 1999, 24 ANN C INT ASS RES
   LUNAAROCAS R, 1998, REV PSICOLOGIA TRABA, V14, P295
   Lynn R., 1991, SECRET MIRACLE EC
   Martin T., 1997, EUROPEAN PSYCHOL, V3, P255
   McClelland D. C., 1967, MCKINSEY Q, P10
   MCCLURE RF, 1984, PSYCHOLOGY, V21, P4
   BHAGAT RS, 1982, J APPL PSYCHOL, V67, P653, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.67.5.653
   Milkovich G. T., 2002, COMPENSATION
   MITCHELL TR, 1998, ANN M AC MAN SAN DIE
   Mitchell TR, 1999, ACAD MANAGE REV, V24, P568, DOI 10.2307/259143
   OPSAHL RL, 1966, PSYCHOL BULL, V66, P94, DOI 10.1037/h0023614
   Parker S., 1972, FUTURE WORK LEISURE
   PFEFFER J, 1998, HARVARD BUSINESS MAY, P108
   QUINTANILLA I, 1997, PSICOLOGIA EC
   Reiss T, 1998, BUS WEEK, P6
   RICHINS ML, 1994, J ECON PSYCHOL, V15, P217, DOI 10.1016/0167-4870(94)90001-9
   RUBENSTEIN C, 1981, PSYCHOL TODAY, V15, P29
   Rynes S. L., 2000, COMPENSATION ORG CUR
   Smith Adam, 1937, INQUIRY NATURE CAUSE
   SMITH PC, 1975, MEASUREMENT SATISFAC
   Tang T. L., 2000, J MANAGERIAL PSYCHOL, V15, P378, DOI DOI 10.1108/02683940010337112
   TANG TLP, 1992, J ORGAN BEHAV, V13, P197, DOI 10.1002/job.4030130209
   Tang TLP, 1996, J ECON PSYCHOL, V17, P127, DOI 10.1016/0167-4870(95)00038-0
   TANG TLP, 1993, J ORGAN BEHAV, V14, P93, DOI 10.1002/job.4030140109
   TANG TL, 1999, J COMPENS BENEFITS, V15, P41
   TANG TLP, 1981, THESIS CASE W RESERV
   TANG TLP, 1999, 24 ANN C INT ASS RES
   TANG TLP, 1997, P 22 ANN C INT ASS R, V1, P256
   TANG TLP, 1995, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V19, P327, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(95)00057-D
   TANG TLP, 2001, ANN M AC MAN WASH DC
   TANG TLP, 1996, PSICOLOGIA LAVORO, V26, P7
   TANG TLP, 2000, COMPENSATION BENEFIT, V32, P43, DOI 10.1177/08863680022097812
   TANG TLP, 2002, UNPUB IS LOVE MONEY
   TANG TLP, 1999, 6 EUR C PSYCH ROM 6
   TANG TLP, 2000, 25 ANN C RES EC PSYC
   Tang TLP, 1999, PUBLIC PERS MANAGE, V28, P15
   Tang TLP, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V29, P685, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00225-1
   Tang TLP, 2001, PUBLIC PERS MANAGE, V30, P241
   Tang TLP, 2000, HUM RELAT, V53, P213
   TANG TLP, 1995, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V19, P809, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(95)00133-6
   TANG TLP, 1997, INT C AC HUM RES DEV
   TILLERY K, 1998, 24 INT C APPL PSYCH
   *UPJ I EMPL RES, 1973, WORK AM
   Urbain C., 2000, RECHERCHE APPL MARKE, V15, P3
   WERNIMON.PF, 1972, J APPL PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/h0033107
   YAMAUCHI KT, 1982, J PERS ASSESS, V46, P522, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4605_14
   ZELIZER VA, 1989, AM J SOCIOL, V95, P342, DOI 10.1086/229272
   1994, WALL STREET J   0504, pB1
NR 85
TC 2
BP 756
EP 773
PY 2003
VL 32
IS 6
DI 10.1108/00483480310498701
GA 744QT
UT WOS:000186644100005
ER

PT J
AU Marks, DI
   Gale, DJ
   Vedhara, K
   Bird, JM
AF Marks, DI
   Gale, DJ
   Vedhara, K
   Bird, JM
TI A quality of life study in 20 adult long-term survivors of unrelated
   donor bone marrow transplantation
SO BONE MARROW TRANSPLANTATION
J9 BONE MARROW TRANSPL
LA English
DT Article
C1 United Bristol Healthcare Trust, Bone Marrow Transplant Unit, Bristol BS2 8BJ, Avon, England.
   Univ Bristol, Dept Expt Psychol, Human Stress Res Unit, Bristol, Avon, England.
RP Marks, DI, United Bristol Healthcare Trust, Bone Marrow Transplant Unit, St Michaels Hill, Bristol BS2 8BJ, Avon, England.
DE unrelated donor BMT; quality of life; employment; long-term survivor;
   social support
ID CHRONIC MYELOID-LEUKEMIA; HIGH-DOSE CHEMOTHERAPY; OF-LIFE; SIGNIFICANT
   OTHERS; SOCIAL SUPPORT; RECOVERY; HEALTH; CHILDREN
AB There are few specific data available concerning quality of life (QOL) of survivors of unrelated donor bone marrow transplantation (UD-BMT). The procedure is expensive, difficult and is being employed increasingly yet me have little information concerning the QOL of survivors to justify this intervention. In this study, 20 long-term (>1 year post-BMT) survivors were studied,vith four self report questionnaires designed to assess quality of life, satisfaction with life, social support and employment status. Overall, satisfaction with life measures was above average but there was dissatisfaction with physical strength and appearance, The post-transplant employment data indicates that 60% of long-term survivors returned to full-time work and 15% to parttime work, Failure to return to work was not correlated with graft-versus-host disease (GVHD), relapse, age at or time since transplant. In general, there was a good correlation between the clinician's and patient's view of their health but the clinician's assessment of the patients mental health and energy was higher than the patients reported. Further research is required in the area of QOL post-UD-BMT. This will enable transplant physicians to counsel patients better pre-BMT and to evaluate fully the results achieved by different centres performing the procedure.
CR ANDRYKOWSKI MA, 1995, BONE MARROW TRANSPL, V15, P573
   BAKER F, 1991, SOC SCI MED, V32, P697, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(91)90149-7
   Baker Frank, 1992, Journal of Psychosocial Oncology, V10, P75
   BAKER F, 1994, BONE MARROW TRANSPL, V13, P589
   Chown SR, 1997, BRIT J HAEMATOL, V99, P36, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2141.1997.3593173.x
   Franklin IM, 1997, BLOOD, V89, P2226
   Frisbee-Hume Susan E., 1995, Cancer Bulletin (Houston), V47, P330
   Hansen JA, 1998, NEW ENGL J MED, V338, P962, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199804023381405
   MARKS DI, 1993, ANN INTERN MED, V119, P207
   Marks DI, 1997, BONE MARROW TRANSPL, V19, P819, DOI 10.1038/sj.bmt.1700750
   Marks DI, 1999, LEUKEMIA LYMPHOMA, V32, P459
   Marks DI, 1996, BONE MARROW TRANSPL, V17, P595
   Marks DI, 1998, J CLIN ONCOL, V16, P931
   McQuellon RP, 1998, BONE MARROW TRANSPL, V21, P477, DOI 10.1038/sj.bmt.1701115
   Molassiotis A, 1997, SOC SCI MED, V44, P317, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(96)00101-3
   Neitzert CS, 1998, BONE MARROW TRANSPL, V22, P409, DOI 10.1038/sj.bmt.1701358
   POWER MJ, 1988, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V27, P349
   SPRANGERS MAG, 1992, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V45, P743, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(92)90052-O
   SYRJALA KL, 1993, BONE MARROW TRANSPL, V11, P319
   WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199206000-00002
   WINGARD JR, 1991, ANN INTERN MED, V114, P113
NR 21
TC 18
BP 191
EP 195
PY 1999
PD JUL
VL 24
IS 2
DI 10.1038/sj.bmt.1701867
GA 220DG
UT WOS:000081648800011
ER

PT J
AU Miller, A
AF Miller, Alistair
TI A Critique of Positive Psychology-or 'The New Science of Happiness'
SO JOURNAL OF PHILOSOPHY OF EDUCATION
J9 J PHILOS EDUC
LA English
DT Article
EM millalista@aol.com
AB This paper argues that the new science of positive psychology is founded on a whole series of fallacious arguments; these involve circular reasoning, tautology, failure to clearly define or properly apply terms, the identification of causal relations where none exist, and unjustified generalisation. Instead of demonstrating that positive attitudes explain achievement, success, well-being and happiness, positive psychology merely associates mental health with a particular personality type: a cheerful, outgoing, goal-driven, status-seeking extravert.
CR Aristotle, 1976, NICOMACHEAN ETHICS
   Ausubel D. P., 1969, SCH LEARNING INTRO E
   Ausubel DP, 1968, ED PSYCHOL COGNITIVE
   *BAND PIL SIT EXC, 2007, SOC EM ASP LEARN SEA
   EDELMAN GM, 1994, BRILLIANT AIR BRILLI
   EFGCP, 2007, INT J PHARM MED, V21, P1
   EYSENCK MW, 1998, PSYCHOL INTEGRATED A
   Gable SL, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P103, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.103
   Goldie Peter, 2002, EMOTIONS PHILOS EXPL
   Goleman D., 1996, EMOTIONAL INTELLIGEN
   GRIFFITHS S, 2007, SUNDAY TIMES    0909
   Haidt J., 2006, HAPPINESS HYPOTHESIS
   JUNG CG, 1983, JUNG SELECTED WRITIN, P147
   Layard R., 2006, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   MacIntyre Alasdair, 1985, VIRTUE
   Matthews G, 2003, PERSONALITY TRAITS
   Miller G. A., 1973, PSYCHOL SCI MENTAL L
   Norem J. K., 2001, POSITIVE POWER NEGAT
   Pinker S., 1999, MIND WORKS
   Ryle G., 1990, CONCEPT MIND
   Schoch Richard, 2007, SECRETS HAPPINESS
   Seligman M., 2006, LEARNED OPTIMISM
   SELIGMAN MEP, 2007, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   SMITH A, 2002, 55 WAYS INCREASE YOU
   Smith R, 2006, J PHILOS EDUC, V40, P157, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9752.2006.00509.x
   Storr Anthony, 1989, SOLITUDE
   TAYLOR A, 1982, INTRO PSYCHOL
   WAITE R, 2007, SUNDAY TIMES    0909
   2008, DISCOVERIES DIENER L
NR 29
TC 7
BP 591
EP 608
PY 2008
PD AUG-NOV
VL 42
IS 3-4
DI 10.1111/j.1467-9752.2008.00646.x
GA 397PD
UT WOS:000262673700021
ER

PT J
AU Wiltink, J
   Dippel, A
   Szczepanski, M
   Thiede, R
   Alt, C
   Beutel, ME
AF Wiltink, Joerg
   Dippel, Alexandra
   Szczepanski, Marek
   Thiede, Ralf
   Alt, Christiane
   Beutel, Manfred E.
TI Long-term weight loss maintenance after inpatient psychotherapy of
   severely obese patients based on a randomized study: Predictors and
   maintaining factors of health behavior
SO JOURNAL OF PSYCHOSOMATIC RESEARCH
J9 J PSYCHOSOM RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Mainz, Clin Psychosomat Med & Psychotherapy, D-55131 Mainz, Germany.
   Praxis Psychosomat Med & Psychotherapie, Wurzburg, Germany.
RP Wiltink, J, Univ Mainz, Clin Psychosomat Med & Psychotherapy, Untere Zahlbacher Str 8, D-55131 Mainz, Germany.
EM wiltink@psychosomatik.klinik.uni-mainz.de
DE behavioral; inpatient treatment; obesity; prediction; psychodynamic;
   weight loss
ID BODY-IMAGE; CLINICAL-TRIAL; SUBJECTS SOS; FOLLOW-UP; THERAPY; SYMPTOMS;
   INTERVENTION; VALIDATION; REDUCTION; EFFICACY
AB Objective: The objective of this study was to identify predictors of long-term weight loss after inpatient psychodynamic or behavioral psychotherapy of severely obese patients. Methods: In a longitudinal study, obese patients [body mass index (BMI)>= 35 kg/m(2)] were randomly assigned to behavioral or psychodynamic inpatient treatment. The average treatment duration was 7 weeks. Two hundred sixty-seven obese patients, mostly female (85%), with psychiatric and somatic comorbidity (age, 20-64 years; BMI=35-74 kg/m(2)) were examined with standardized self-report scales at intake, discharge, 1-year follow-up, and 3-year follow-up. Results: Overall, 3 years after inpatient psychotherapy, irrespective of treatment setting, we found an average weight loss of about I BMI unit (2% or 3 kg). Effect size for weight loss was small (ES=0.26); changes in body image were stronger (ES=0.56). About 32% of patients achieved a long-term weight loss of >5%. In multiple regressions, weight loss was predicted by the attribution of overweight to eating habits, low dominance (Inventory of Interpersonal Problems), low life satisfaction, higher initial weight loss, and higher self-efficacy. Weight loss maintenance was predicted by cognitive control and current physical activity on follow-up. Conclusion: In the long run, one third of patients could maintain or improve weight loss by inpatient psychotherapy. Lasting beneficial changes in body image and distress could also be found. The predictors of weight loss and weight loss maintenance identified in this study may be helpful for future modifications of psychotherapeutic intervention strategies. (C) 2007 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Adami GF, 1999, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V46, P275, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(98)00094-4
   Astrup A, 2000, Obes Rev, V1, P17, DOI 10.1046/j.1467-789x.2000.00004.x
   *AWWF ON, 2003, LEIT DTSCH AD GES DT
   Barton SB, 2004, OBES RES, V12, P313, DOI 10.1038/oby.2004.39
   BECKER ES, 2001, INT J OBESITY, V25, P55
   BENNETT GA, 1986, BEHAV THER, V17, P554, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(86)80094-6
   Beutel M, 2001, INT J OBESITY, V25, pS96, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijo.0801709
   Beutel ME, 2006, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V75, P337, DOI 10.1159/000095439
   BEUTEL ME, 2001, Z ALLG MED, V77, P148
   Bleichhardt G, 2004, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V56, P449, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(03)00630-5
   Brahler E, 2000, PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED, V50, P14, DOI 10.1055/s-2000-13233
   Carels RA, 2005, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V59, P375, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2005.06.060
   Clarkin J. F., 2004, BERGIN GARFIELDS HDB, P194
   Clement U, 1996, PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED, V46, P254
   Cuntz U, 2001, INT J OBESITY, V25, pS99, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijo.0801710
   Duval K, 2006, OBES SURG, V16, P574, DOI 10.1381/096089206776944968
   Elfhag K, 2005, OBES REV, V6, P67, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-789X.2005.00170.x
   FITZGIBBON ML, 1993, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V12, P342, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.12.5.342
   Foster GD, 1997, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V16, P226
   Franke GH, 1995, SCL90R
   Heuft G, 1998, PRAXIS QUALITATSSICH
   Horowitz L, 1994, INVENTAR ERFASSUNG I
   KRAEMER HC, 1983, J EDUC STATIST, V8, P93, DOI 10.3102/10769986008002093
   Krampen G., 1991, FRAGEBOGEN KOMPETENZ
   Kress AM, 2006, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V60, P263, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2005.08.011
   Levine FJ, 1981, OBJECT SELF DEV APPR, P501
   Linden M, 2005, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V74, P36, DOI 10.1159/000082025
   Luszczynska A, 2005, J PSYCHOL, V139, P439, DOI 10.3200/JRLP.139.5.439-457
   Melin I, 2003, INT J OBESITY, V27, P1127, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijo.0802372
   Myers A, 1999, INT J OBESITY, V23, P221, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijo.0800765
   Patel MR, 2006, AM HEART J, V151, P633, DOI 10.1016/j.ahj.2005.03.006
   PUDEL V, 1986, FRAGEBOGEN ESSVERHAL
   Rosenthal R N, 1999, J Psychother Pract Res, V8, P55
   Ryden A, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P435, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000041621.25388.1A
   Sack M, 2002, PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED, V52, P64, DOI 10.1055/s-2002-20182
   Schepank H, 1995, BEEINTRACHTIGUNGS SC
   Schmaling KB, 2005, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V58, P375, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2004.11.001
   SCHMIDT J, 2002, DIAGNOSTISCHE VERFAH, P392
   Schulz H, 1999, PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED, V49, P114
   SULLIVAN M, 1993, INT J OBESITY, V17, P503
   Teixeira PJ, 2005, OBES REV, V6, P43, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-789X.2005.00166.x
   Tschuschke V, 1997, GROUP, V21, P3, DOI 10.1007/BF02872750
   World Health Organization, 1998, OB PREV MAN GLOB EP
NR 43
TC 22
BP 691
EP 698
PY 2007
PD JUN
VL 62
IS 6
DI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2006.12.014
GA 178PU
UT WOS:000247233400011
ER

PT J
AU Abou-Zeid, M
   Ben-Akiva, M
AF Abou-Zeid, Maya
   Ben-Akiva, Moshe
TI Well-being and activity-based models
SO TRANSPORTATION
J9 TRANSPORTATION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Abou-Zeid, Maya] Amer Univ Beirut, Dept Civil & Environm Engn, Beirut 11072020, Lebanon.
   [Abou-Zeid, Maya; Ben-Akiva, Moshe] MIT, Dept Civil & Environm Engn, Cambridge, MA 02139 USA.
RP Abou-Zeid, M, Amer Univ Beirut, Dept Civil & Environm Engn, POB 11-0236-FEA-CEE,Room 2M3, Beirut 11072020, Lebanon.
EM ma202@aub.edu.lb
DE Activity-based models; Activity-schedule approach; Happiness; Subjective
   well-being; Random utility models
ID DAILY TRAVEL; UTILITY; TRANSPORTATION; EXPERIENCE; SYSTEM
AB We present empirical and theoretical analyses to investigate the relationship between happiness (or subjective well-being) and activity participation and develop a framework for using well-being data to enhance activity-based travel demand models. The overriding hypothesis is that activities are planned and undertaken to satisfy needs so as to maintain or enhance subjective well-being. The empirical analysis consists of the development of a structural equations exploratory model of activity participation and happiness using data from a cross-sectional survey of a sample of commuters. The model reveals significant correlations between happiness and behavior for different types of activities: higher propensity of activity participation is associated with greater activity happiness and greater satisfaction with travel to the activity. The theoretical analysis consists of the development of a modeling framework and measures for the incorporation of well-being within activity-based travel demand models. The motivation is that activity pattern models have been specified in ad-hoc ways in practice as a function of mobility, lifestyle, and accessibility variables. We postulate that well-being is the ultimate goal of activity patterns which are driven by needs and propose two extensions of activity pattern models. The first extension consists of the use of well-being measures as indicators of the utility of activity patterns (in addition to the usual choice indicators) within a random utility modeling framework. The second extension models conceptually the behavioral process of activity generation based on needs satisfaction. We present an example of an operational activity pattern model and propose well-being measures for enhancing it.
CR Abou-Zeid M, 2011, TRANSPORT RES A-POL, V45, P345, DOI 10.1016/j.tra.2011.01.011
   Abou-Zeid M., 2009, THESIS MIT
   Abou-Zeid M, 2012, TRANSPORT POLICY, V19, P93, DOI 10.1016/j.tranpol.2011.09.009
   ADLER T, 1979, TRANSPORT RES B-METH, V13, P243, DOI 10.1016/0191-2615(79)90016-X
   Arentze TA, 2011, TRANSPORT RES B-METH, V45, P447, DOI 10.1016/j.trb.2010.07.005
   Arentze TA, 2009, TRANSPORT RES B-METH, V43, P251, DOI 10.1016/j.trb.2008.05.007
   AXHAUSEN KW, 1992, TRANSPORT REV, V12, P323, DOI 10.1080/01441649208716826
   Ben-Akiva M., 2007, EUR TRANSP C LEEUW N
   BenAkiva M, 1996, TRANSPORTATION, V23, P241
   Ben-Akiva M., 2009, S CEL LIF WORK RYUIC
   Bentham J, 1789, INTRO PRINCIPLE MORA
   Bergstad CJ, 2011, TRANSPORTATION, V38, P1, DOI 10.1007/s11116-010-9283-z
   Bowman J., 1995, THESIS MIT
   Bowman J. L., 1998, THESIS MIT
   Bowman JL, 2001, TRANSPORT RES A-POL, V35, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0965-8564(99)00043-9
   Bradley M., 2008, 11 PUG SOUND REG COU
   Cambridge Systematics, 2010, DAIL ACT PATT EX NUM
   Cantor N., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P230
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 2003, J HAPPINESS STUD, V4, P185, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1024409732742
   Diener E., 2004, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V5, P1, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.0963-7214.2004.00501001.X
   Ettema D, 2010, TRANSPORT RES A-POL, V44, P723, DOI 10.1016/j.tra.2010.07.005
   Hektner J. M., 2006, EXPERIENCE SAMPLING
   Juster E Thomas, 1985, TIME GOODS WELL BEIN, P333
   Kahneman D, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P3, DOI 10.1257/089533006776526030
   Kahneman D, 2004, SCIENCE, V306, P1776, DOI 10.1126/science.1103572
   Kahneman D., 2000, CHOICES VALUES FRAME, P673
   KAHNEMAN D, 1993, PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P401, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1993.tb00589.x
   Kahneman D, 1997, Q J ECON, V112, P375, DOI 10.1162/003355397555235
   Kitamura R, 1996, TRANSPORTATION, V23, P267
   Krueger AB, 2007, BROOKINGS PAP ECO AC, P193
   Krueger A.B., 2008, NATL TIME ACCOUNTING
   Larson R., 1983, NEW DIRECTIONS METHO, V15, P41
   Lerman S. R., 1985, DISCRETE CHOICE ANAL
   Marki F., 2011, 90 ANN M TRANSP RES
   McFadden D., 2005, FRISCH LECT EC SOC W
   Nijland L., 2010, 89 ANN M TRANSP RES
   Pattabhiraman V., 2012, 91 ANN M TRANSP RES
   Redelmeier DA, 2003, PAIN, V104, P187, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(03)00003-4
   Rossi T., 2009, 88 ANN M TRANSP RES
   Schreiber CA, 2000, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V129, P27, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.129.1.27
   Sen A, 1985, COMMODITIES CAPABILI
   Shiftan Y., 2008, ANN REG SCI 3 UNPUB
   Spinney JEL, 2009, TRANSPORT POLICY, V16, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.tranpol.2009.01.002
   Stiglitz JE, 2009, REPORT COMMISSION ME
   Turcotte M., 2008, LIKE COMMUTING WORKE
   Walker J, 2002, MATH SOC SCI, V43, P303, DOI 10.1016/S0165-4896(02)00023-9
   Waters W.E., 1989, SERIES PUBLIC HLTH E, V29
   Westelius O., 1972, INDIVIDUALS PATTERN
   Wirtz D, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P520, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.03455
NR 49
TC 2
BP 1189
EP 1207
PY 2012
PD NOV
VL 39
IS 6
DI 10.1007/s11116-012-9387-8
GA 021KD
UT WOS:000309882800010
ER

PT J
AU Boulton, AJM
   Selam, JL
   Sweeney, M
   Ziegler, D
AF Boulton, AJM
   Selam, JL
   Sweeney, M
   Ziegler, D
TI Sildenafil citrate for the treatment of erectile dysfunction in men with
   Type II diabetes mellitus
SO DIABETOLOGIA
J9 DIABETOLOGIA
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Manchester, Manchester, Lancs, England.
   Hop Hotel Dieu, F-75181 Paris, France.
   Pfizer Inc, New York, NY USA.
   Univ Dusseldorf, German Diabet Res Inst, D-4000 Dusseldorf, Germany.
RP Boulton, AJM, Manchester Royal Infirm, Dept Med, Oxford Rd, Manchester M13 9WL, Lancs, England.
DE type II diabetes mellitus; glycaemic control; diabetic neuropathies;
   erectile dysfunction; vasculogenic erectile dysfunction; cyclic
   GMP-dependent phosphodiesterase; phosphodiesterase inhibitor quality of
   life
ID ORAL SILDENAFIL; SAFETY; ALPROSTADIL
AB Aims/hypothesis. Ninety percent of all men with diabetes have Type II (non-insulin-dependent) diabetes mellitus, and erectile dysfunction (ED) is common in this patient group. This study evaluated the effects of sildenafil on men with erectile dysfunction and Type II diabetes and compared the results with glycated haemoglobin concentrations and chronic diabetic complications.
   Methods. Patients (mean age, 59 years) in this double-blind, placebo-controlled trial were randomised to sildenafil (25-100 mg; n = 110) or matching placebo (n = 109) for 12 weeks. Primary criteria for efficacy included questions 3 (achieving an erection) and 4 (maintaining an erection) from the International Index of Erectile Function (IIEF, score range, 0-5). Secondary outcome measures included a global efficacy question (GEQ), patient event logs, a life satisfaction checklist, and the remaining IIEF questions.
   Results. After 12 weeks, the mean scores for questions 3 and 4 had improved significantly in patients receiving sildenafil (3.42 +/- 0.23 and 3.35 +/- 0.24) compared with placebo (1.86 +/- 0.22 and 1.84 +/- 0.23; p < 0.0001). Similarly, the GEQ score was higher in the sildenafil (64.6%) than the placebo group (10.5%). Even when correlating efficacy with glycated haemoglobin concentrations (less than or equal to 8.3% or > 8.3%, the median concentration found in this study) or the number of diabetic complications (0 or greater than or equal to 1), the mean scores for the GEQ and questions 3 and 4 from the IIEF remained higher for all the sildenafil groups compared with the placebo groups (P < 0.0001).
   Conclusion/interpretation. Sildenafil was well-tolerated and effective in improving erectile dysfunction in men with Type II diabetes, even in patients with poor glycaemic control and chronic complications.
CR ALONI R, 1992, J SEX MARITAL THER, V18, P243
   BEMELMANS BLH, 1994, J UROLOGY, V151, P884
   Boolell M, 1996, BRIT J UROL, V78, P257, DOI 10.1046/j.1464-410X.1996.10220.x
   Cummings MH, 1999, HOSP MED, V60, P638
   FELDMAN HA, 1994, J UROLOGY, V151, P54
   FuglMeyer AR, 1997, INT J IMPOT RES, V9, P141, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijir.3900269
   Goldstein I, 1998, NEW ENGL J MED, V338, P1397, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199805143382001
   GUAY AT, 2000, DIABETES, V49, P363
   HARRIS M, 1979, DIABETES, V28, P1039
   KADIOGLU A, 1995, EUR UROL, V27, P311
   Klein R, 1996, DIABETES CARE, V19, P135, DOI 10.2337/diacare.19.2.135
   LEE RS, 1994, PACE INT L REV, V6, P93
   Linet OI, 1996, NEW ENGL J MED, V334, P873, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199604043341401
   Morales A, 1998, INT J IMPOT RES, V10, P69, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijir.3900354
   PadmaNathan H, 1997, NEW ENGL J MED, V336, P1, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199701023360101
   Price DE, 1998, DIABETIC MED, V15, P821, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1096-9136(199810)15:10<821::AID-DIA697>3.0.CO;2-P
   RENDALL MS, 1999, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V281, P424
   Romeo JH, 2000, J UROLOGY, V163, P788, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5347(05)67805-6
   Rosen RC, 1997, UROLOGY, V49, P822, DOI 10.1016/S0090-4295(97)00238-0
   Sadovsky R, 2001, INT J CLIN PRACT, V55, P115
   Seftel AD, 1997, UROLOGY, V50, P1016, DOI 10.1016/S0090-4295(97)00512-8
   Stearne MR, 1998, BRIT MED J, V317, P703
NR 22
TC 84
BP 1296
EP 1301
PY 2001
PD OCT
VL 44
IS 10
DI 10.1007/s001250100656
GA 486RT
UT WOS:000171831300011
ER

PT J
AU Cook, J
   Barbalat, G
   Blakemore, SJ
AF Cook, Jennifer
   Barbalat, Guillame
   Blakemore, Sarah-Jayne
TI Top-down modulation of the perception of other people in schizophrenia
   and autism
SO FRONTIERS IN HUMAN NEUROSCIENCE
J9 FRONT HUM NEUROSCI
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Cook, Jennifer; Barbalat, Guillame] Univ Cambridge, Dept Psychiat, Cambridge CB1 7AJ, England.
   [Blakemore, Sarah-Jayne] UCL, Inst Cognit Neurosci, London, England.
RP Cook, J, Univ Cambridge, Dept Psychiat, Herchel Smith Bldg,Cambridge Biomed Campus, Cambridge CB1 7AJ, England.
EM jc746@cam.ac.uk
DE autism; schizophrenia; top-down; modulation; social perception;
   attention; expectation; priming
ID MIRROR NEURON DYSFUNCTION; MENTAL STATE ATTRIBUTION; SPECTRUM DISORDERS;
   DISCONFIRMATORY EVIDENCE; PREFRONTAL CORTEX; PREDICTION-ERROR;
   FRONTAL-CORTEX; PERSECUTORY DELUSIONS; FACIAL EXPRESSIONS;
   ASPERGER-SYNDROME
AB Accurately and efficiently perceiving social cues such as body movements and facial expressions is important in social interaction. Accurate social perception of this kind does not solely rely on "bottom-up" visual processing but is also subject to modulation by "top-down" signals. For example, if instructed to look for signs of happiness rather than fear, participants are more likely to catagorize facial expressions as happy-this prior expectation biases subsequent perception. Top-down modulation is also important in our reactions to others. For example, top-down control over imitation plays an important role in the development of smooth and harmonious social interactions. This paper highlights the importance of top-down modulation in our perception of, and reactions to, others. We discuss evidence that top-down modulation of social perception and imitation is atypical in Autism Spectrum Conditions and in schizophrenia, and we consider the effect this may have on the development of social interactions for individuals with these developmental disorders.
CR Aleman A, 2003, SCHIZOPHR RES, V64, P175, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(03)00060-4
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Andreasen N., 1983, SCALE ASSESSMENT NEG
   Andreasen N., 1984, SCALE ASSESSMENT POS
   Avikainen S, 2003, CURR BIOL, V13, P339, DOI 10.1016/S0960-9822(03)00087-3
   Bailenson JN, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P814, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2005.01619.x
   Barbalat G., 2012, CEREB CORTEX, DOI [10.1093/cercor/bhs140, DOI 10.1093/CERCOR/BHS140]
   Barbalat G., 2012, PSYCHOL MED, P1
   Bird G, 2006, NEUROIMAGE, V31, P1614, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2006.02.037
   Bird G, 2007, P ROY SOC B-BIOL SCI, V274, P3027, DOI 10.1098/rspb.2007.1019
   Blackwood NJ, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P527, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.4.527
   Brass M, 2001, NEUROIMAGE, V14, P1416, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2001.0944
   Brass M, 2005, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V43, P89, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2004.06.018
   Brass M, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V17, P265, DOI 10.1037/0894-4105.17.2.265
   Buchel C, 1998, BRAIN, V121, P1281, DOI 10.1093/brain/121.7.1281
   Castelli F, 2000, NEUROIMAGE, V12, P314, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2000.0612
   Castelli F, 2002, BRAIN, V125, P1839, DOI 10.1093/brain/awf189
   Catmur C, 2009, PHILOS T R SOC B, V364, P2369, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2009.0048
   CAVADA C, 1989, J COMP NEUROL, V287, P422, DOI 10.1002/cne.902870403
   Chartrand TL, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P893, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.6.893
   Chevallier C, 2012, TRENDS COGN SCI, V16, P231, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2012.02.007
   Cook J, 2011, EXP BRAIN RES, V211, P601, DOI 10.1007/s00221-011-2584-4
   Cook J. L., 2011, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V42, P1045
   CORBETTA M, 1993, J NEUROSCI, V13, P1202
   Corlett PR, 2007, BRAIN, V130, P2387, DOI 10.1093/brain/awm173
   Corlett PR, 2004, NEURON, V44, P877, DOI 10.1016/j.neuron.2004.11.022
   Corlett PR, 2006, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V63, P611, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.63.6.611
   Corlett PR, 2011, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V36, P294, DOI 10.1038/npp.2010.163
   Corlett PR, 2009, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V206, P515, DOI 10.1007/s00213-009-1561-0
   CORNBLATT BA, 1994, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V20, P31
   Critchley HD, 2000, BRAIN, V123, P2203, DOI 10.1093/brain/123.11.2203
   Dapretto M, 2006, NAT NEUROSCI, V9, P28, DOI 10.1038/nn1611
   Daw ND, 2006, NATURE, V441, P876, DOI 10.1038/nature04766
   DAYAN P, 1995, NEURAL COMPUT, V7, P889, DOI 10.1162/neco.1995.7.5.889
   Dichter GS, 2010, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V36, P595, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sbn118
   Dichter GS, 2008, PSYCHIAT RES-NEUROIM, V164, P185, DOI 10.1016/j.pscychresns.2007.12.005
   DIPELLEGRINO G, 1992, EXP BRAIN RES, V91, P176
   Dosher BA, 1999, VISION RES, V39, P3197, DOI 10.1016/S0042-6989(99)00059-0
   Fink GR, 1997, BRAIN, V120, P2013, DOI 10.1093/brain/120.11.2013
   Fletcher PC, 2009, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V10, P48, DOI 10.1038/nrn2536
   Fletcher PC, 2001, NAT NEUROSCI, V4, P1043, DOI 10.1038/nn733
   Ford JM, 2002, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V51, P485, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(01)01335-X
   Freeman D, 2007, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V27, P425, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2006.10.004
   Friston K, 2005, PHILOS T R SOC B, V360, P815, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2005.1622
   FRISTON KJ, 1995, CLIN NEUROSCI, V3, P89
   Frith C, 2003, NOVART FDN SYMP, V251, P149
   Gur RE, 2002, AM J PSYCHIAT, V159, P1992, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.159.12.1992
   Haddock G, 1999, PSYCHOL MED, V29, P879, DOI 10.1017/S0033291799008661
   Hadjikhani N, 2004, NEUROIMAGE, V22, P1141, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2004.03.025
   Hampton AN, 2006, J NEUROSCI, V26, P8360, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.1010-06.2006
   Happe F, 1999, COGNITION, V70, P211, DOI 10.1016/S0010-0277(99)00005-0
   Heiser M, 2003, EUR J NEUROSCI, V17, P1123, DOI 10.1046/j.1460-9568.2003.02530.x
   Hooker CI, 2011, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V120, P98, DOI 10.1037/a0020630
   Hoschel K, 2001, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V27, P317
   Iacoboni M, 1999, SCIENCE, V286, P2526, DOI 10.1126/science.286.5449.2526
   Iacoboni M, 2005, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V15, P632, DOI 10.1016/j.conb.2005.10.010
   Iacoboni M, 2009, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V60, P653, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.60.110707.163604
   Ilankovic LM, 2011, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V49, P805, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2011.01.016
   Kana RK, 2009, SOC NEUROSCI-UK, V4, P135, DOI 10.1080/17470910802198510
   Kastner S, 2001, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V39, P1263, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(01)00116-6
   Kiehl KA, 2001, SCHIZOPHR RES, V48, P159, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(00)00117-1
   Kirino E, 2000, J NEUROSCI, V20, P6612
   Woodward Todd S, 2008, Cogn Neuropsychiatry, V13, P267, DOI 10.1080/13546800802099033
   Kraskov A, 2009, NEURON, V64, P922, DOI 10.1016/j.neuron.2009.12.010
   Lakin JL, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P334, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.14481
   Leavitt VM, 2007, J PSYCHIATR NEUROSCI, V32, P339
   Leighton J, 2010, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P905, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2010.07.001
   LHERMITTE F, 1986, ANN NEUROL, V19, P335, DOI 10.1002/ana.410190405
   LORD C, 1989, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V19, P185, DOI 10.1007/BF02211841
   Loth E, 2010, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V48, P1227, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2009.12.023
   Loughland CM, 2002, SCHIZOPHR RES, V55, P159, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(01)00186-4
   McIntosh DN, 2006, DEVELOPMENTAL SCI, V9, P295, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-7687.2006.00492.x
   Michalopoulou PG, 2008, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V192, P191, DOI 10.1192/bjp.bp.106.032649
   Morey RA, 2005, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V62, P254, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.62.3.254
   Moritz S, 2006, PSYCHIAT RES, V142, P157, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2005.08.016
   Oberman LM, 2005, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V24, P190, DOI 10.1016/j.cogbrainres.2005.01.014
   Penn DL, 2008, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V34, P408, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sbn014
   Penn DL, 1997, PSYCHIATRY, V60, P281
   Pessoa L, 2010, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V11, P773, DOI 10.1038/nrn2920
   Pessoa L, 2002, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V15, P31, DOI 10.1016/S0926-6410(02)00214-8
   Pierce K, 2001, BRAIN, V124, P2059, DOI 10.1093/brain/124.10.2059
   Press C, 2010, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V48, P3291, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2010.07.012
   Rogers SJ, 2003, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V44, P763, DOI 10.1111/1469-7610.00162
   Schultz RT, 2000, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V57, P331, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.57.4.331
   Shih P, 2010, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V48, P2931, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2010.05.035
   Spengler S, 2010, SOC NEUROSCI-UK, V5, P401, DOI 10.1080/17470911003687905
   Spengler S, 2010, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V68, P1148, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2010.09.017
   Spengler S, 2009, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V30, P3704, DOI 10.1002/hbm.20800
   Stephan KE, 2009, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V35, P509, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sbn176
   Summerfield C, 2009, TRENDS COGN SCI, V13, P403, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2009.06.003
   Summerfield C, 2006, SCIENCE, V314, P1311, DOI 10.1126/science.1132028
   Summerfield C, 2008, NEURON, V59, P336, DOI 10.1016/j.neuron.2008.05.021
   Suslow T, 2003, EUR ARCH PSY CLIN N, V253, P292, DOI 10.1007/s00406-003-0443-4
   Turner DC, 2004, CEREB CORTEX, V14, P872, DOI 10.1093/cercor/bhh046
   UNGERLEIDER LG, 1989, EXP BRAIN RES, V76, P473, DOI 10.1007/BF00248903
   van Baaren RB, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P71, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2004.01501012.x
   Vuilleumier P, 2001, NEURON, V30, P829, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(01)00328-2
   Wang Y, 2011, J NEUROSCI, V31, P12001, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.0845-11.2011
   Wang Y, 2011, BIOL LETTERS, V7, P7, DOI 10.1098/rsbl.2010.0279
   Woodward TS, 2007, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V33, P1023, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sbm013
   Woodward TS, 2006, J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC, V28, P605, DOI 10.1080/13803390590949511
   Wyart V, 2012, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V109, P3593, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1120118109
NR 102
TC 3
AR 175
PY 2012
PD JUN 15
VL 6
DI 10.3389/fnhum.2012.00175
GA 959RU
UT WOS:000305331300001
ER

PT J
AU Falahati, L
   Paim, LH
AF Falahati, Leila
   Paim, Laily Hj.
TI Gender Differences in Financial Well-being, Financial Socialization and
   Financial Knowledge among College Students
SO LIFE SCIENCE JOURNAL-ACTA ZHENGZHOU UNIVERSITY OVERSEAS EDITION
J9 LIFE SCI J
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Paim, Laily Hj.] Univ Putra Malaysia, Dept Resource Management & Consumer Studies, Fac Human Ecol, Serdang, Malaysia.
   [Falahati, Leila] Islamic Azad Univ, Fac Humanities & Social Sci, Sci & Res Branch, Dept Women Studies, Tehran, Iran.
RP Paim, LH, Univ Putra Malaysia, Dept Resource Management & Consumer Studies, Fac Human Ecol, Serdang, Malaysia.
EM Laily@Putra.upm.edu.my
DE Gender; Financial Well-being; Financial Socialization; Financial
   Knowledge; College Students; Financial Education
ID ATTITUDES; MONEY; HAPPINESS; DEBT
AB This study aims to determine the gender differences in the financial well-being, financial socialization and financial knowledge among college students. The sample comprised 2,430 students in six public and five private universities across Malaysia, which were randomly selected for the study. A self-administered questionnaire was used as the data collection method. The perceived financial well-being was measured by asking students to rate their level of satisfaction on a scale of one (not satisfied at all) to ten (very satisfied) on six items including the amount of savings, financial situation, ability to purchase, savings for emergency expenses, skills to manage money, and ability to spend. The results revealed significant gender differences in financial well-being, financial socialization and financial knowledge. Female students perceived a higher level of financial well-being and a lower level of financial knowledge and later age financial socialization. [Leila Falahati, Laily Hj. Paim. Gender Differences in Financial Well-being, Financial Socialization and Financial Knowledge among College Students. Life Science Journal. 2011; 8(3): 173-178] (ISSN: 1097-8135). http://www.lifesciencesite. com.
CR Barber BM, 2001, Q J ECON, V116, P261, DOI 10.1162/003355301556400
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   Borden L. M., 2008, J FAMILY EC ISSUES, V29, P23, DOI 10.1007/s10834-007-9087-2
   Chen H., 2002, FINANCIAL SERVICES R, V11, P289
   Clarke M. C., 2005, FAMILY CONSUMER SCI, V33, P321, DOI DOI 10.1177/1077727X04274117
   Cunningham M, 2001, J MARRIAGE FAM, V63, P111, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2001.00111.x
   Danes S.M, 2007, FINANCIAL COUNSELING, V18, P48
   Danes SM., 1986, 32 ANN C AM COUNC CO
   DAVIES E, 1995, J ECON PSYCHOL, V16, P663, DOI 10.1016/0167-4870(96)80014-6
   Diener E., 2004, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V5, P1, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.0963-7214.2004.00501001.X
   Di Tella R, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P335, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.1.335
   DOWLING NA, 2009, J FINANC COUNS PLANN, V20, P5
   Eitel SJ., 2009, COLL STUDENT J, V43, P616
   Faber R., 1992, J AM BEHAV SCI, V35, P802
   Garman T.E., 2006, PERSONAL FINANCE
   Goldsmith E. B., 2005, RESOURCE MANAGEMENT
   Goldsmith RE., 1997, J PSYCHOL REPORTS, V80, P236
   Goldsmith R.E., 2006, J PERS FINANCE, V5, P55
   Grable J. E., 2004, J FAMILY EC ISSUES, V25, P25, DOI 10.1023/B:JEEI.0000016722.37994.9f
   Hayhoe CR, 2000, J CONSUM AFF, V34, P113
   HAYHOE CR, 1998, J FINANC COUNS PLANN, V9, P21
   Hayo B, 2003, J ECON PSYCHOL, V24, P329, DOI 10.1016/S0167-4870(02)00173-3
   Hira TK., 1992, J FINANCIAL COUNSELI, V13, P86
   HIRA TK, 1987, IOWA STATE J RES, V62, P219
   Holmes M, 2009, NEW SOCIOL, P1
   Ibrahim D., 2009, CROSS CULTURAL COMMU, V5, P51
   Joo S., 2008, HDB CONSUMER FINANCE, P21, DOI 10.1007/978-0-387-75734-6_2
   Lusardi A, 2010, J CONSUM AFF, V44, P358
   Lyons AC, 2004, J CONSUM AFF, V38, P56
   Mandell L, 2004, AM EC ASS M
   Markovich C. A., 1997, J FAMILY CONSUMER SC, V89, P61
   Masuo D. M., 2004, PAPERS W FAMILY EC A, V19, P12
   MOSCHIS GP, 1978, J MARKETING RES, V15, P599, DOI 10.2307/3150629
   Newcomb MD, 1999, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P852, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1999.tb02029.x
   Norvilitis JM, 2006, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P1395, DOI 10.1111/j.0021-9029.2006.00065.x
   Porter N.M., 1993, FINANCIAL COUNSELING, V4, P135
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   Sabri MF., 2006, FINANCIAL LITERACY A
   Shim S, 2009, J APPL DEV PSYCHOL, V30, P708, DOI 10.1016/j.appdev.2009.02.003
   Shim S, 2010, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V39, P1457, DOI 10.1007/s10964-009-9432-x
   Watchravesringkan K., 2008, HDB CONSUMER FINANCE
   Webster RL, 1996, PSYCHOL REP, V79, P1251
   Xiao JJ, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V92, P53, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9288-6
   Zimmerman S. L., 1995, UNDERSTANDING FAMILY
NR 44
TC 1
BP 173
EP 178
PY 2011
VL 8
IS 3
GA 935MO
UT WOS:000303523200033
ER

PT J
AU Falkenstern, M
   Schiffrin, HH
   Nelson, SK
   Ford, L
   Keyser, C
AF Falkenstern, Melissa
   Schiffrin, Holly H.
   Nelson, S. Katherine
   Ford, Lyndsey
   Keyser, Christina
TI Mood over matter: can happiness be your undoing?
SO JOURNAL OF POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J POSIT PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Falkenstern, Melissa; Schiffrin, Holly H.; Nelson, S. Katherine; Ford, Lyndsey; Keyser, Christina] Univ Mary Washington, Dept Psychol, Fredericksburg, VA 22401 USA.
RP Schiffrin, HH, Univ Mary Washington, Dept Psychol, Fredericksburg, VA 22401 USA.
EM hschiffr@umw.edu
DE positive emotion; broaden-and-build; negative emotion; positive
   psychology; cognition; undoing hypothesis; emotion induction
AB Research in the field of positive psychology has revealed many advantages of positive emotions. According to the undoing hypothesis of Fredrickson and Levenson, positive affect can undo the physiological effects of negative emotion. The present study examined whether positive emotions could undo the cognitive effects of negative emotion. A letter identification task was used to measure changes in the cognitive processing of 86 college students who were induced into a positive, negative, or neutral affective state by viewing various film clips. The results of this study provided preliminary support for the hypothesis that positive emotions undo the cognitive effects of negative emotions.
CR American Psychological Association, 2001, PUBL MAN AM PSYCH AS
   Berry DS, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P796, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.4.796
   BEST JB, 1999, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL
   BLESS H, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P655
   Bradley MM, 2001, EMOTION, V1, P276, DOI 10.1037//1528-3542.1.3.276
   BRANDT J, 1992, FAILURE ATTENT UNPUB
   Diener E, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P181, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00354.x
   EKMAN P, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1125, DOI 10.1037/h0077722
   Faul F, 2007, BEHAV RES METHODS, V39, P175, DOI 10.3758/BF03193146
   Folkman S, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P647, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.6.647
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P313, DOI 10.1080/02699930441000238
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   Fredrickson BL, 2003, AM SCI, V91, P330, DOI 10.1511/2003.26.865
   Fredrickson BL, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P191
   Fredrickson BL, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P172, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00431
   GROSS JJ, 1995, COGNITION EMOTION, V9, P87, DOI 10.1080/02699939508408966
   Hewig J, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P1095, DOI 10.1080/02699930541000084
   HIRT RH, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P245
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   Kahneman D., 1973, ATTENTION EFFORT
   Lindsay P., 1977, HUMAN INFORM PROCESS
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P1041, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.77.5.1041
   LYUBOMIRSKY S, 2007, COGNITIVE HEDO UNPUB
   MACKIE DM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P27, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.1.27
   Fredrickson BL, 2000, MOTIV EMOTION, V24, P237, DOI 10.1023/A:1010796329158
   MARTIN M, 1990, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V10, P669, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(90)90075-L
   PAVOT W, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF01086714
   Pressman SD, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P925, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.925
   Rosenberg E. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P247, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.247
   Rowe G, 2007, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V104, P383, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0605198104
   SCHEIER MF, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.6.1063
   Seligman M. E. P., 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   Seligman MEP, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P410, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.5.410
   STJAMES JD, 2005, PSYCHMATE EXPT TEACH
   Tugade MM, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P320, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.2.320
NR 37
TC 0
BP 365
EP 371
PY 2009
VL 4
IS 5
DI 10.1080/17439760902992415
GA V17RE
UT WOS:000207953500005
ER

PT J
AU Klar, Y
   Giladi, EE
AF Klar, Y
   Giladi, EE
TI Are most people happier than their peers, or are they just happy?
SO PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY BULLETIN
J9 PERS SOC PSYCHOL B
LA English
DT Article
C1 Tel Aviv Univ, Dept Psychol, IL-69978 Tel Aviv, Israel.
RP Klar, Y, Tel Aviv Univ, Dept Psychol, IL-69978 Tel Aviv, Israel.
ID UNREALISTIC OPTIMISM; SELF; JUDGMENTS; SATISFACTION; SIMILARITY;
   STANDARDS; HAPPINESS; AVERAGE; BIASES; HEALTH
AB Most people judge themselves to be content with their lives. However, they also judge themselves to be more content than the others in their group, which is a logical impossibility. In line with previous speculations, the authors found in two studies that comparative contentment judgments were highly related to judgments of one's own contentment but entirely unrelated to judgments of comparison of others' contentment. That is, comparative contentment-judgments are predominantly self-focused. Researchers asking the question, "How, content are you relative to your peers?" should be aware that the response might well be to the question "How content are you?"
CR ALICKE MD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P804, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.68.5.804
   BIERNAT M, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P5, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.1.5
   BROWN JD, 1986, SOC COGNITION, V4, P353, DOI 10.1521/soco.1986.4.4.353
   Buunk BP, 1997, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V23, P219, DOI 10.1177/0146167297233001
   CAMPBELL JD, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P281, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.50.2.281
   CODOL JP, 1975, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V5, P457, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420050404
   Cohen J., 1983, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   CRONBACH LJ, 1955, PSYCHOL BULL, V52, P177, DOI 10.1037/h0044919
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1997, HLTH COPING WELL BEI
   Diener E, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P181, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00354.x
   DUNNING D, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1082, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1082
   EMMONS RA, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P157, DOI 10.1007/BF00574615
   EPSTEIN S, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P309
   FORDYCE MW, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P355, DOI 10.1007/BF00302333
   FOX CR, 1992, SOC INDIC RES, V27, P221
   GILBERT DT, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P227, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.2.227
   HEADEY B, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P497
   HIGGINS ET, 1983, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V15, P525, DOI 10.1016/0010-0285(83)90018-X
   Hoorens V., 1993, EUROPEAN REV SOCIAL, V4, P113, DOI 10.1080/14792779343000040
   KEILLOR G, 1985, LAKE WOBEGON DAYS
   Klar Y, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P885, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.5.885
   KLAR Y, 1998, UNPUB IDISYNCRATIC R
   KLAR Y, 1998, UNPBU LAKE WOBEGON P
   Klar Y, 1996, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V67, P229, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1996.0076
   Klein WM, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P763, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.4.763
   KLEIN WM, 1993, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V19, P732, DOI 10.1177/0146167293196008
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   MILLER DT, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P298, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.2.298
   NISBETT RE, 1976, COGNITIVE SOCIAL BEH, P11
   PERLOFF LS, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P502, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.3.502
   Rothman AJ, 1996, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P1213, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1996.tb01778.x
   WEINSTEIN ND, 1982, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V8, P195, DOI 10.1177/0146167282082002
   WEINSTEIN ND, 1996, UNPUB OPTIMISTIC BIA
   Wood J. V., 1991, SOCIAL COMP CONT THE, P23
   Wood JV, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P520, DOI 10.1177/0146167296225009
   WRIGHT SJ, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V17, P299, DOI 10.1007/BF00319316
NR 37
TC 87
BP 585
EP 594
PY 1999
PD MAY
VL 25
IS 5
GA 187TC
UT WOS:000079803200004
ER

PT B
AU Guo, AF
   Shao, L
   Zuo, Z
AF Guo, Aifang
   Shao, Lei
   Zuo, Zhe
TI Influence of Employees' Emotions on Their Use of New Information
   Technology
SO PICMET '12: PROCEEDINGS - TECHNOLOGY MANAGEMENT FOR EMERGING TECHNOLOGIES
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Guo, Aifang; Shao, Lei; Zuo, Zhe] Zhejiang Sci Tech Univ, Sch Econ & Management, Hangzhou 310018, Peoples R China.
ID ACCEPTANCE MODEL; SELF-REGULATION; BEHAVIOR; FRAMEWORK
AB How to promote the use of new information technology (IT) among employees has become a major challenge for enterprises' informatization construction. Most of the extant studies on the adoption of IT are based on the cognitive theory. By contrast, little research has been engaged in exploring the effect of emotions on the IT use. The aim of this study is to explore the relationship between emotions and IT use. It analyzes how employees' four emotions (i.e., anger, anxiety, excitement and happiness) affect their use of IT. In addition, it considers the mediation effect of employees' four coping strategies (i.e., social support, avoidance; positive coping and approaching strategy) on the relationship between emotions and the use of IT. By deriving several theoretical sound and managerial useful propositions, this research advances knowledge in the relationship between emotions and IT use.
CR Agarwal R, 2000, MIS QUART, V24, P665, DOI 10.2307/3250951
   AJZEN I, 1991, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V50, P179, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(91)90020-T
   Ayers TS, 1996, J PERS, V64, P923, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1996.tb00949.x
   BAGOZZI RP, 1992, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V55, P178, DOI 10.2307/2786945
   Bagozzi RP, 1999, J ACAD MARKET SCI, V27, P184, DOI 10.1177/0092070399272005
   Beaudry A, 2010, MIS Q, V34, P683
   Beaudry A, 2005, MIS QUART, V29, P493
   Bhattacherjee A, 2001, MIS QUART, V25, P351, DOI 10.2307/3250921
   Brown S. A., 2004, J ASSOC INF SYST, V5, P79
   Cenfetelli R, 2004, ACAD MANAGEMENT
   Cohn MA, 2009, EMOTION, V9, P361, DOI 10.1037/a0015952
   Davis F. D., 1985, TECHNOLOGY ACCEPTANC
   Djamasbi S, 2008, INFORM MANAGE-AMSTER, V45, P43, DOI 10.1016/j.im.2007.10.002
   Gelbrich K., 2009, SCHMALENBACH BUSINES, V61, P40
   Han S, 2007, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V17, P158, DOI 10.1016/S1057-7408(07)70023-2
   He Y, 2010, AUTOMATIC PROCESSING
   Kathryn R., 2010, INFORM TECHNOLOGY PE, V23, P23
   Koufaris M, 2002, INFORM SYST RES, V13, P205, DOI 10.1287/isre.13.2.205.83
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Lengua LJ, 2002, J APPL DEV PSYCHOL, V23, P471, DOI 10.1016/S0193-3973(02)00129-6
   Ma QG, 2009, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V12, P529, DOI 10.1089/cpb.2009.0063
   Mathieson K., 1991, INFORMATION SYSTEMS, V2, P173, DOI DOI 10.1287/ISRE.2.3.173
   Nach H, 2010, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V26, P618, DOI 10.1016/j.chb.2009.12.015
   Pernilla G, 2011, ROLE EMOTIONS TECHNO
   Phan K, 2011, J IND ENG MANAGEMENT, V4, P339
   Sunghwan Y, 2004, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V14, P303
   Venkatesh V, 2000, INFORM SYST RES, V11, P342, DOI 10.1287/isre.11.4.342.11872
   Wang J, 2009, STUDY RELATIONSHIP S
   Willebrand M, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V30, P1059, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00096-9
NR 29
TC 0
BP 2221
EP 2226
PY 2012
GA BEL24
UT WOS:000317186401094
ER

PT J
AU De Leo, D
   Diekstra, RFW
   Lonnqvist, J
   Trabucchi, M
   Cleiren, MHPD
   Frisoni, GB
   Dello Buono, M
   Haltunen, A
   Zucchetto, M
   Rozzini, R
   Grigoletto, F
   Sampaio-Faria, J
AF De Leo, D
   Diekstra, RFW
   Lonnqvist, J
   Trabucchi, M
   Cleiren, MHPD
   Frisoni, GB
   Dello Buono, M
   Haltunen, A
   Zucchetto, M
   Rozzini, R
   Grigoletto, F
   Sampaio-Faria, J
TI LEIPAD, an internationally applicable instrument to assess quality of
   life in the elderly
SO BEHAVIORAL MEDICINE
J9 BEHAV MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Padua, Dept Neurol & Psychiat, Psychogeriatr Serv, Sch Med, I-35100 Padua, Italy.
   Leiden Univ, Dept Clin Hlth Psychol, NL-2300 RA Leiden, Netherlands.
   Natl Publ Serv Inst, Helsinki, Finland.
   Geriatr Res Grp, Brescia, Italy.
   Univ Padua, Sch Med, Publ Hyg Inst, Dept Biostat & Epidemiol, I-35100 Padua, Italy.
   WHO, European Off, Copenhagen, Denmark.
RP De Leo, D, Univ Padua, Dept Neurol & Psychiat, Psychogeriatr Serv, Sch Med, I-35100 Padua, Italy.
DE aging; assessment; elderly; primary healthcare; quality of life;
   Rotterdam Questionnaire
ID OF-LIFE; HEALTH-STATUS; CANCER; SF-36
AB A questionnaire to assess quality of life in the elderly was developed under the auspices of the European office of the World Health Organization. Stages in construction of the instrument, which was designed for international application, particularly at the primary level, are described. The latest version of the questionnaire is composed of 49 self-assessment items, 31 of which can be grouped into 7 subscales: Physical Function, Self-Care, Depression and Anxiety, Cognitive Functioning, Sexual Functioning, and Life Satisfaction. The remaining 18 items serve as moderators for assessing the influence of social desirability factors and personality characteristics on the individual scores for the 7 core instrument subscales. The questionnaire has been administered to 586 individuals aged 65 years and over recruited in communities in Italy (Padua and Brescia), the Netherlands (Leiden), and Finland (Helsinki). The main psychometric characteristics of the instrument, together with its concurrent validity with Rotterdam Questionnaire, are illustrated.
CR BALDUCCI L, 1994, DRUG AGING, V4, P313
   BERGNER M, 1981, MED CARE, V19, P787, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198108000-00001
   Bland R., 1983, RES POLICY PLANNING, V1, P16
   BOMBARDIER C, 1995, MED CARE, V33, pAS131
   BROWNE JP, 1994, QUAL LIFE RES, V3, P235, DOI 10.1007/BF00434897
   Crowne D., 1964, APPROVAL MOTIVE STUD
   DAVIES BP, 1981, OLD PEOPLE HOMES PRO
   DEHAES JCJM, 1990, BRIT J CANCER, V62, P1034, DOI 10.1038/bjc.1990.434
   DELEO D, 1994, QUALITY LIFE ASSESSM
   DURHAM NC, 1978, MULTIDIMENSIONAL FUN
   FILLENBAUM GG, 1984, WHO OFSET PUBLICATIO, V84
   FLETCHER AE, 1992, AGE AGEING, V21, P142, DOI 10.1093/ageing/21.2.142
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   GILL TM, 1994, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V272, P619, DOI 10.1001/jama.272.8.619
   GURLAND B, 1977, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V8, P9, DOI 10.2190/CL3J-0E20-97XX-MV5L
   GUYATT GH, 1993, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V46, P1433, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(93)90143-O
   HAYES V, 1995, AGE AGEING, V24, P120, DOI 10.1093/ageing/24.2.120
   HUGHES B, 1990, RES SOCIAL GERONTOLO, P46
   Hunt S, 1986, MEASURING HLTH STATU
   HYLER SE, PERSONALITY DIAGNOST
   KAHANA E, 1980, J GERONTOL, V35, P584
   LAWTON MP, 1982, J GERONTOL, V37, P91
   LAWTON MP, 1969, GERONTOLOGIST, V9, P179
   LEMKE S, 1989, J GERONTOL, V44, pS139
   MACKNIGHT C, 1995, AGE AGEING, V24, P126, DOI 10.1093/ageing/24.2.126
   MOOS RH, 1980, J GERONTOL, V35, P571
   PERSCHAK H, 1994, SCHWEIZ MED WSCHR, V124, P1945
   ROBBINS MA, 1994, PSYCHOSOM MED, V56, P251
   WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199206000-00002
   Yoshida K, 1994, Nihon Ronen Igakkai Zasshi, V31, P937
NR 30
TC 33
BP 17
EP 27
PY 1998
PD SPR
VL 24
IS 1
GA ZK029
UT WOS:000073277800002
ER

PT J
AU Forintos, DP
   Rozsa, S
   Pilling, J
   Kopp, M
AF Forintos, Dora Perczel
   Rozsa, Sandor
   Pilling, Janos
   Kopp, Maria
TI Proposal for a Short Version of the Beck Hopelessness Scale Based on a
   National Representative Survey in Hungary
SO COMMUNITY MENTAL HEALTH JOURNAL
AB In our study we assessed the frequency of reported hopelessness and suicide attempts in the national representative survey Hungarostudy 2002. The randomly selected sample consisted of 14,000 individuals over the age of 18. We created a short version of the widely used Beck Hopelessness Scale for screening purposes in suicide prevention. The short version of the BHS consists of four items and has high internal consistency (Cronbach's alpha = 0.85). Moreover, we conducted an investigation into psychological, somatic, sociological and socio-economic as well as cultural variables that show a positive or negative correlation with hopelessness and important predictors of suicide. The following psychological variables showing a positive correlation with hopelessness were identified: dysfunctional attitudes, exhaustion, psychological distress, hostility, lack of life goals and inability to cope emotionally. Sense of coherence, social support, perceived self-efficiency, subjective well-being and problem-solving coping showed a negative correlation with hopelessness. Concerning the relationship between hopelessness and suicide attempts, we found that participants who attempted suicide in the last year scored higher (mean = 4.86) than participants who attempted suicide more than 3 years ago (mean = 3.57). These results indicate that applying the short version of the BHS could be very useful in general practice and in psychiatric care.
NR 0
BP 822
EP 830
PY 2013
PD DEC
VL 49
IS 6
DI 10.1007/s10597-013-9619-1
UT WOS:000327885900027
ER

PT J
AU Francis, LJ
   Brown, LB
   Lester, D
   Philipchalk, R
AF Francis, LJ
   Brown, LB
   Lester, D
   Philipchalk, R
TI Happiness as stable extraversion: A cross-cultural examination of the
   reliability and validity of the Oxford Happiness Inventory among
   students in the UK, USA, Australia, and Canada
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 Trinity Coll, Carmarthen SA31 3EP, Dyfed, Wales.
   Univ Wales, Lampeter, Dyfed, Wales.
   Westminster Coll, Alister Hardy Res Ctr, Oxford OX2 9AT, England.
   Ctr Study Suicide, Blackwood, NJ 08012 USA.
   Trinity Western Univ, Dept Psychol, Langley, BC V3A 6H4, Canada.
RP Francis, LJ, Trinity Coll, Carmarthen SA31 3EP, Dyfed, Wales.
ID PERSONALITY
AB The Oxford Happiness Inventory and the short form Revised Eysenck Personality Questionnaire were completed by four samples of students: 378 in the U.K., 212 in the U.S.A., 255 in Australia, and 231 in Canada. The findings confirm the internal reliability of the Oxford Happiness Inventory and support the view that happiness could be called stable extraversion. (C) 1998 Elsevier Science Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR ARGYLE M, 1995, TESTING STRESS HAPPI, P173
   ARGYLE M, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P1255, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90152-H
   ARGYLE M, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P1011, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90128-E
   ARGYLE M, 1987, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P127
   Argyle M., 1989, RECENT ADV SOCIAL PS, P189
   Beck T., 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V7, P158
   BENTALL RP, 1992, J MED ETHICS, V18, P94, DOI 10.1136/jme.18.2.94
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BREBNER J, 1995, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V19, P251, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(95)00022-X
   Cronbach LJ., 1951, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V6, P297, DOI DOI 10.1007/BF02310555
   Eysenck H. J., 1985, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU
   Eysenck H.J., 1983, I DO YOUR GUIDE HAPP
   EYSENCK SBG, 1985, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V6, P21, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(85)90026-1
   FEIST GJ, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P138, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.68.1.138
   FRANCIS LJ, 1991, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V12, P1129, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(91)90075-M
   FRANCIS LJ, IN PRESS RELIGIOSITY
   FURNHAM A, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P1093, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90138-H
   Lu L., 1992, COUNS PSYCHOL, V5, P123, DOI 10.1080/09515079208254456
   Lu Luo, 1993, Kaohsiung Journal of Medical Sciences, V9, P501
   LU L, 1991, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V12, P1019, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(91)90032-7
   Lu Luo, 1994, Kaohsiung Journal of Medical Sciences, V10, P89
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   NOOR NM, 1993, THESIS U OXFORD
   RIM Y, 1993, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V14, P617, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(93)90158-Y
   Robbins M., 1996, RES RELIG ED, P207
   *SPSS INC, 1988, SPSSX US GUID
   VEENHOVEN R, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V32, P101, DOI 10.1007/BF01078732
NR 27
TC 28
BP 167
EP 171
PY 1998
PD FEB
VL 24
IS 2
DI 10.1016/S0191-8869(97)00170-0
GA ZD409
UT WOS:000072682300004
ER

PT J
AU Schutte, NS
   Manes, RR
   Malouff, JM
AF Schutte, Nicola S.
   Manes, Rebecca R.
   Malouff, John M.
TI Antecedent-Focused Emotion Regulation, Response Modulation and
   Well-Being
SO CURRENT PSYCHOLOGY
J9 CURR PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Schutte, Nicola S.; Manes, Rebecca R.; Malouff, John M.] Univ New England, Armidale, NSW 2351, Australia.
RP Schutte, NS, Univ New England, Armidale, NSW 2351, Australia.
EM nschutte@une.edu.au
DE Emotion regulation; Antecedent-focused emotional regulation; Response
   modulation; Well-being; Emotional intelligence
ID NEGATIVE AFFECT; INTELLIGENCE; VALIDATION; REAPPRAISAL; HAPPINESS
AB The aim of the research was to examine the full range of emotion regulation strategies proposed by the Gross and John (Journal of Personality and Social Psychology 85:348-362, 2003; John, O. P., & Gross, J. J. (2007). Individual differences in emotion regulation. In J. J. Gross (Ed.), Handbook of emotion regulation (pp. 351-372). New York: Guilford) process model of emotional regulation. Seventy-three participants from Australia provided information on their use of emotion regulation strategies, well-being, and emotional intelligence. As predicted by the process model of emotional regulation, antecedent focused regulation strategies were associated with greater well-being. Response-modulation strategies predicted no additional variance in well-being beyond antecedent-regulation strategies. In contrast to past research on the selected response modulation strategy of suppression, in the present research response modulation was not associated with negative well-being outcomes. Individuals higher in emotional intelligence showed more antecedent-focused regulation, a finding congruent with model-based predictions.
CR Bar-On R., 2000, HDB EMOTIONAL INTELL, P363
   CAIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 2006, LIFE WORTH LIVING CO
   Ciarrochi J, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V31, P1105, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00207-5
   Demaree HA, 2006, COGNITION EMOTION, V20, P1248, DOI 10.1080/02699930500405303
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P305, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.4.305
   Egloff B, 2006, EMOTION, V6, P356, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.6.3.356
   Folkman S, 2004, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V55, P745, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.55.090902.141456
   Frijda N. H., 2006, LAWS EMOTION
   Frijda N. H., 1986, EMOTIONS
   Goldin PR, 2008, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V63, P577, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2007.05.031
   Gross JJ, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P348, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.2.348
   Hariri A. R., 2007, HDB EMOTION REGULATI, P110
   John O. P., 2007, HDB EMOTION REGULATI, P351
   Krompinger JW, 2008, EMOTION, V8, P132, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.8.1.132
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   MAYER J. D., 2000, HDB INTELLIGENCE, P396
   Mayer JD, 2004, PSYCHOL INQ, V15, P197, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli1503_02
   Neubauer A. C., 2005, EMOTIONAL INTELLIGEN, P31
   PERBANDT K, 2007, J INDIVID DIFFER, V28, P129, DOI 10.1027/1614-0001.28.3.129
   Peterson C., 2001, OPTIMISM PESSIMISM I, P127, DOI DOI 10.1037/10385-000
   Petrides KV, 2003, EUR J PERSONALITY, V17, P39, DOI 10.1002/per.466
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Salovey P., 1990, IMAGINATION COGNITIO, V9, P185, DOI DOI 10.2190/DUGG-P24E-52WK-6CDG
   Schutte NS, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P167, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00001-4
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 26
TC 4
BP 21
EP 31
PY 2009
PD MAR
VL 28
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s12144-009-9044-3
GA 411SV
UT WOS:000263671800003
ER

PT J
AU Golden, L
AF Golden, Lonnie
TI Becoming Too Small to Bail? Prospects for Workers in the 2011 Economy
   and 112th Congress
SO INDIANA LAW JOURNAL
J9 INDIANA LAW J
LA English
DT Article
C1 Penn State Univ Abington, Abington, PA USA.
RP Golden, L, Penn State Univ Abington, Abington, PA USA.
ID EASTERLIN PARADOX; UNITED-STATES; LABOR-MARKET; EMPLOYMENT; HAPPINESS;
   RECESSION; INDUSTRY; INCOME
CR Allegretto S, 2010, MON LABOR REV, V133, P3
   ALPERT D, 2011, WAY FORWARD MOVING P, P11
   ALTMAN M, 2005, LAW EC ALTERNATIVE E, P286
   [Anonymous], 2011, RASMUSSEN REPORTS
   AUTOR D, 2010, POLARIZATION JOB OPP, P11
   BAKER D, 2009, JOB SHARING TAX CRED, P1
   Baker D., 2005, FIGHTING UNEMPLOYMEN, P72
   Barker MM, 2010, MON LABOR REV, V133, P23
   BEFORT SF, 2009, INVISIBLE HANDS INVI, P136
   BEFORT SF, 2003, BERKELEY J LAB L, V24, P158
   Befort Stephen, 2009, INVISIBLE HANDS INVI
   Befort Stephen, 2003, BERKELEY J EMP LAB L, V24, P153
   Bennett James T, 2007, WHAT DO UNIONS DO 20
   Berg P, 2004, IND LABOR RELAT REV, V57, P331, DOI 10.2307/4126655
   BERG P, 2010, FOSTERING FLEXIBILIT, P2
   BERNSTEIN J, 2007, 195 EC POL I, V5
   BLOCK RN, 2003, INT J COMP LAB L WIN, P441
   BUTLER HN, 1999, KAN J L PUB POLY, V8, P1
   CARRE F, 2000, NONSTANDARD WORK NAT, P123
   Chaison G, 2010, MON LABOR REV, V133, P74
   Clark AE, 2008, J ECON LIT, V46, P95, DOI 10.1257/jel.46.1.95
   *COUNC EC, 2010, ADV EX OFF PRES WORK
   DAUSCHMIDT K, 2005, LAW EC ALTERNATIVE E
   DAUSCHMIDT KG, 1995, WASH LEE L REV, V52, P880
   DAUSCHMIDT KG, 1995, WASH LEE L REV, V52, P879
   Dembe AE, 2009, QUAL SAF HEALTH CARE, V18, P336, DOI 10.1136/qshc.2008.029512
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   Dixon R, 2011, MON LABOR REV, V134, P25
   Drago R, 2000, LABOR LAW J, V51, P212
   EASTERLIN RA, 2010, P NAT AC SCI DEP EC
   EISENBREY R, 2004, CLOSER EXAMINATION D
   EMSELLEM M, 2011, PRESIDENTS AM JOBS A
   Engemann KM, 2010, MACROECON DYN, V14, P709, DOI 10.1017/S1365100509990812
   ESTEVAO M, 1999, EVOLUTION DEMAND TEM
   FLANAGAN RJ, 1997, EC PERSP, V11, P55
   FLAVIN P, 2009, SPRINGER SCI BUS DEC, P436
   Freeman Harris, 2009, EMPL RTS EMP POLY J, V13, P285
   FREEMAN RB, 2011, ABA J LAB EMP L, V26, P327
   FREEMAN RB, 1999, WHAT WORKERS WANT, P11
   FREEMAN RB, 2011, ABA J LAB EMP L, V26, P340
   GARDNER S, 2011, DAILY KOS       0312
   Glosser S, 2004, INT J MANPOWER, V25, P618, DOI 10.1108/01437720410563971
   GOLDEN L, 2005, PERSPECTIVES WOR WIN, P23
   GOLDEN L, 2010, CONN L REV, V42, P1181
   GOLDIN C, 1992, Q J ECON, V107, P1, DOI 10.2307/2118322
   GORDON RJ, 1993, BROOKINGS PAPERS EC, V271, P271
   Groshen Erica, 2003, CURRENT ISSUES EC FI, V9, P1
   Herszenhorn David M., 2010, NY TIMES, pA1
   HIMMELWEIT S, 2007, AUST B LAB, V33, P2
   Hipple SF, 2010, MON LABOR REV, V133, P3
   HUANG PH, 2011, T TENN J BUS L, V12, P153
   Kahneman D, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P3, DOI 10.1257/089533006776526030
   KAUFMAN BE, 2009, NYU LAB EMP L NEWSL, P2
   KAUFMAN BE, 1991, J LABOR RES, V12, P151, DOI 10.1007/BF02685379
   Knabe A, 2010, ECON LETT, V107, P77, DOI 10.1016/j.econlet.2009.12.032
   KRUGMAN P, 2007, CONSCIENCE LIBERAL, P124
   Lacey TA, 2009, MON LABOR REV, V132, P82
   LaJeunesse R, 2009, ROUTL FRONT POLIT EC, P1
   Layard R, 2006, ECON J, V116, pC24, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2006.01073.x
   LESTER G, 1999, STANFORD LAW REV, V51, P73
   LESTER G, 1999, STANFORD LAW REV, V51, P129
   LESTER G, 1999, STANFORD LAW REV, V51, P105
   LESTER G, 1999, STANFORD LAW REV, V51, P125
   LESTER G, 1999, STANFORD LAW REV, V51, P77
   LESTER G, 1999, STANFORD LAW REV, V51, P75
   LILLIS M, 2010, HILL            0905
   LINDER M, 2006, IND LABOR RELAT REV, V59, P507
   LINDER M, 2004, TIME HALFS AM WAY HI, P1868
   MADRIAN BC, 2006, 11980 NAT BUR EC
   MCNICHOL EC, 2009, RAISING STATE INCOME, P1
   MESSENGER JC, 2009, WORK SHARING STRATEG, P2
   MILLER SD, 2008, N ILL U L REV, V28, P261
   NOAH T, 2010, NATL POST       0915
   Noah T, 2013, SLATE           0903
   *NPR, 2010, 2010 EX POLLS HAPP E
   Peck J, 2007, CAMBRIDGE J ECON, V31, P171, DOI 10.1093/cje/bel011
   POSNER EA, 2010, ANNU REV LAW SOC SCI, V6, P405
   Rakoff T.D., 2002, TIME EVERY PURPOSE L
   Reder M. W, 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E
   ROSNICK D, 2006, COMP US EUROPEAN ENE
   Ruhm CJ, 1998, Q J ECON, V113, P285, DOI 10.1162/003355398555586
   SAEZ E, 2010, STRIKING RICHER EVOL, P2
   SCHOR JB, 1994, CHI KENT L REV, V70, P165
   Schor Juliet B., 1994, CHI KENT L REV, V70, P157
   St. Antoine Theodore J., 2009, Employee Responsibilities and Rights Journal, V21, DOI 10.1007/s10672-009-9102-x
   Stevenson B, 2008, BROOKINGS PAP ECO AC, P1
   VEENHOVEN R, 2011, 169 RATSWD GERM DAT
   Vroman W., 2009, SHORT TIME COMPENSAT
   WAGSTAFF S, 2011, SCAND J ENV HLTH, V37, P173
   Walsh DJ, 1999, BERKELEY J EMPLOYMEN, V20, P74
   Weil David, 2006, COMP LAB L POLY J, V27, P59
   Wenger JB, 2006, AM J ECON SOCIOL, V65, P347, DOI 10.1111/j.1536-7150.2006.00454.x
   WENGER JB, 2006, AM J ECON SOCIOL, V65, P352
   Wiens-Tuers B., 2011, EDWARD ELGAR HDB WOR, P188
   WILLIAMS JC, 2010, RESHAPING WORK FAMIL, P1
   WILLIS JL, 2007, WHAT HAPPENED GAINS, P5
   ZUCKER KD, 2010, LAB L J, V60, P210
   2010, ANN REPORT WHITE HOU
   2011, FAIR LABOR STANDARDS
NR 99
TC 1
BP 11
EP 42
PY 2012
PD WIN
VL 87
IS 1
GA 894ZZ
UT WOS:000300467300002
ER

PT J
AU Rozier, C
AF Rozier, C
TI Imaginary landscape and the spatialization of happiness in the lyric
   poetry of Walther von der Vogelweide
SO MOYEN AGE
J9 MOYEN AGE
LA French
DT Article
C1 Univ Paris 10, F-92001 Nanterre, France.
RP Rozier, C, Univ Paris 10, F-92001 Nanterre, France.
DE landscape; happiness; spatialization; verticality; horizontality
AB In the lyrical work of the German Minnesanger Walther von der Vogelweide (late 12th, early 13th century), landscape functions as a representation, which may be inscribed in a long-standing tradition but is re-interpreted by the poet and given a variety of functions and meanings. In no way do these representations describe reality. Save in one poem where the poet stands before nature as he would before a painting, and engages in philosophical speculation as he beholds the scenery, his work features no instance of anything but an imaginary or symbolic landscape. Thus the very idea of a landscape is linked to either bliss or woe, as they are disclosed by lexemes, imagery, comparisons and metaphors, all implements of an idiolect which is at times playful and often revealing. Revelation should be read as an opposition between vertical and horizontal themes, as seen through the prism of the virtues extolled by the poet. Blissful times are conjured up, swathed in the light of ecstatic love, at times reminiscent of an artificial paradise, or woeful days captured in bleak tones of demise and death.
CR GOTTFRIED STRAS, TRISTAN
   GOUREVITCH AJ, 1983, CATEGORIES CULTURE M, P105
   LACHMANN K, WALTHER VOGELWEIDE L
   MARTIN H, 1995, MENTALITES MEDIEVALE, P122
   MAURER F, 1995, WALTHER VON DER VOGE
   PLATO, PHEDRE
   SCHAEFER J, 1972, WALTHER VOGELWEIDE W, P555
   WALTHER VOGELWE, SAMTLICHE LIEDER
NR 8
TC 0
BP 493
EP 528
PY 2003
VL 109
IS 3-4
GA 779KX
UT WOS:000189296100003
ER

PT J
AU RYFF, CD
AF RYFF, CD
TI HAPPINESS IS EVERYTHING, OR IS IT - EXPLORATIONS ON THE MEANING OF
   PSYCHOLOGICAL WELL-BEING
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
RP RYFF, CD, UNIV WISCONSIN,DEPT PSYCHOL,BROGDAN HALL,MADISON,WI 53706, USA.
CR Allport G. W., 1961, PATTERN GROWTH PERSO
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Aristotle, 1947, INTRO ARISTOTLE
   Bengston V.L., 1985, HDB PSYCHOL AGING, P544
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BREYTSPRAAK LM, 1982, RES INSTRUMENTS SOCI, V1, P241
   BRYANT FB, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P653, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.43.4.653
   Buhler C., 1968, COURSE HUMAN LIFE
   Buhler C, 1935, J APPL PSYCHOL, V19, P405
   Campbell A, 1981, SENSE WELL BEING AM
   Coan R. W., 1977, HERO ARTIST SAGE SAI
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1253, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.5.1253
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1058, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.5.1058
   Erikson E., 1959, PSYCHOL ISSUES, V1, P18
   Gilligan C., 1982, WOMEN MIDDLE YEARS, P89
   Herzog A. R., 1982, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN
   HUBERTY CJ, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V105, P302, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.105.2.302
   Jahoda M, 1958, CURRENT CONCEPTS POS
   Jung C.G., 1933, MODERN MAN SEARCH SO
   Lachman M.E., 1986, PSYCHOL CONTROL AGIN, P207
   LARSEN RJ, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V17, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00354108
   LARSON R, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P109
   LAWTON MP, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P85
   Lawton M. P., 1972, RES PLANNING ACTION, P144
   Lawton M. P., 1984, EMOTION ADULT DEV, P67
   LEVENSON H, 1974, J PERS ASSESS, V38, P377, DOI 10.1080/00223891.1974.10119988
   LIANG J, 1985, J GERONTOL, V40, P552
   LIANG J, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P181
   LIANG J, 1984, J GERONTOL, V39, P613
   Maddox G. L., 1976, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI, P3
   Maslow A. H., 1968, PSYCHOL BEING
   Neugarten B. L., 1968, MIDDLE AGE AGING, P93
   Neugarten BL, 1973, PSYCHOL ADULT DEV AG, P311, DOI 10.1037/10044-012
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   REKER GT, 1987, J GERONTOL, V42, P44
   Rogers C. R., 1961, BECOMING PERSON
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Rotter Julian, 1966, PSYCHOL MONOGRAPHS, V80
   RYFF CD, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P1192, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.53.6.1192
   RYFF CD, 1989, INT J BEHAV DEV, V12, P35
   RYFF CD, 1982, GERONTOLOGIST, V22, P209
   RYFF CD, 1985, ADV MOTIVATION ACHIE, V4, P55
   RYFF CD, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P807, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.44.4.807
   RYFF CD, 1989, PSYCHOL AGING, V4, P195, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.4.2.195
   Sauer W. J., 1982, RES INSTRUMENTS SOCI, V1, P195
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   Stock W A, 1986, Psychol Aging, V1, P91, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.1.2.91
   Veroff J., 1981, INNER AM
   von Franz M. L., 1964, MAN HIS SYMBOLS, P158
   Waterman A. S., 1984, PSYCHOL INDIVIDUALIS
   Wiggins J. S, 1973, PERSONALITY PREDICTI
   ZUNG WWK, 1965, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V12, P63
NR 54
TC 1528
BP 1069
EP 1081
PY 1989
PD DEC
VL 57
IS 6
DI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
GA CJ750
UT WOS:A1989CJ75000014
ER

PT J
AU Burke, KA
   Franz, TM
   Miller, DN
   Schoenbaum, G
AF Burke, Kathryn A.
   Franz, Theresa M.
   Miller, Danielle N.
   Schoenbaum, Geoffrey
TI The role of the orbitofrontal cortex in the pursuit of happiness and
   more specific rewards
SO NATURE
J9 NATURE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Franz, Theresa M.; Schoenbaum, Geoffrey] Univ Maryland, Sch Med, Dept Anat & Neurobiol, Baltimore, MD 21201 USA.
   [Burke, Kathryn A.] Univ Maryland, Sch Med, Program Neurosci, Baltimore, MD 21201 USA.
   [Schoenbaum, Geoffrey] Univ Maryland, Sch Med, Dept Psychiat, Baltimore, MD 21201 USA.
   [Miller, Danielle N.] Baltimore Polytech Inst, Ingenu Project, Baltimore, MD 21209 USA.
RP Schoenbaum, G, Univ Maryland, Sch Med, Dept Anat & Neurobiol, Baltimore, MD 21201 USA.
EM schoenbg@schoenbaumlab.org
ID NUCLEUS-ACCUMBENS CORE; CONDITIONED REINFORCEMENT; UNCONDITIONED
   STIMULUS; BASOLATERAL AMYGDALA; D-AMPHETAMINE; LESIONS; REPRESENTATION;
   COMPLEX; DISSOCIATION; POTENTIATION
AB Cues that reliably predict rewards trigger the thoughts and emotions normally evoked by those rewards. Humans and other animals will work, often quite hard, for these cues. This is termed conditioned reinforcement. The ability to use conditioned reinforcers to guide our behaviour is normally beneficial; however, it can go awry. For example, corporate icons, such as McDonald's Golden Arches, influence consumer behaviour in powerful and sometimes surprising ways(1), and drug- associated cues trigger relapse to drug seeking in addicts and animals exposed to addictive drugs, even after abstinence or extinction(2,3). Yet, despite their prevalence, it is not known how conditioned reinforcers control human or other animal behaviour. One possibility is that they act through the use of the specific rewards they predict; alternatively, they could control behaviour directly by activating emotions that are independent of any specific reward. In other words, the Golden Arches may drive business because they evoke thoughts of hamburgers and fries, or instead, may be effective because they also evoke feelings of hunger or happiness. Moreover, different brain circuits could support conditioned reinforcement mediated by thoughts of specific outcomes versus more general affective information. Here we have attempted to address these questions in rats. Rats were trained to learn that different cues predicted different rewards using specialized conditioning procedures that controlled whether the cues evoked thoughts of specific outcomes or general affective representations common to different outcomes. Subsequently, these rats were given the opportunity to press levers to obtain short and otherwise unrewarded presentations of these cues. We found that rats were willing to work for cues that evoked either outcome- specific or general affective representations. Furthermore the orbitofrontal cortex, a prefrontal region important for adaptive decision-making(4), was critical for the former but not for the latter form of conditioned reinforcement.
CR BALLEINE BW, 2005, SOC NEUR ABSTR, P7116
   CADOR M, 1989, NEUROSCIENCE, V30, P77, DOI 10.1016/0306-4522(89)90354-0
   Corbit LH, 2005, J NEUROSCI, V25, P962, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.4507-04.2005
   Cousens GA, 2003, INTEGR PHYS BEH SCI, V38, P272, DOI 10.1007/BF02688858
   Feierstein CE, 2006, NEURON, V51, P495, DOI 10.1016/j.neuron.2006.06.032
   Gallagher M, 1999, J NEUROSCI, V19, P6610
   GANESAN R, 1988, J EXP PSYCHOL ANIM B, V14, P280, DOI 10.1037//0097-7403.14.3.280
   Gottfried JA, 2003, SCIENCE, V301, P1104, DOI 10.1126/science.1087919
   Hall J, 2001, EUR J NEUROSCI, V13, P1984, DOI 10.1046/j.0953-816x.2001.01577.x
   Izquierdo A, 2004, J NEUROSCI, V24, P7540, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.1921-04.2004
   Murray EA, 2007, J NEUROSCI, V27, P8166, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.1556-07.2007
   O'Brien CP, 2005, AM J PSYCHIAT, V162, P1423, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.162.8.1423
   O'Doherty JP, 2002, NEURON, V33, P815, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(02)00603-7
   Padoa-Schioppa C, 2006, NATURE, V441, P223, DOI 10.1038/nature04676
   Parkinson JA, 1999, J NEUROSCI, V19, P2401
   Parkinson JA, 2005, Q J EXP PSYCHOL-B, V58, P19, DOI 10.1080/02724990444000023
   Parkinson JA, 2001, J NEUROSCI, V21, P7770
   Pears A, 2003, J NEUROSCI, V23, P11189
   Pickens CL, 2003, J NEUROSCI, V23, P11078
   Rescorla RA, 1999, ANIM LEARN BEHAV, V27, P140, DOI 10.3758/BF03199671
   Robinson TN, 2007, ARCH PEDIAT ADOL MED, V161, P792, DOI 10.1001/archpedi.161.8.792
   Robledo P, 1996, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V110, P981
   Roesch MR, 2006, NEURON, V51, P509, DOI 10.1016/j.neuron.2006.06.027
   Roesch MR, 2004, SCIENCE, V304, P307, DOI 10.1126/science.1093223
   Setlow B, 2002, EUR J NEUROSCI, V15, P1841, DOI 10.1046/j.1460-9568.2002.02010.x
   Setlow B, 2002, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V116, P267, DOI 10.1037//0735-7044.116.2.267
   Shaham Y, 2003, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V168, P3, DOI 10.1007/s00213-002-1224-x
   TAYLOR JR, 1984, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V84, P405, DOI 10.1007/BF00555222
   Tremblay L, 1999, NATURE, V398, P704
   Weissenborn R, 1997, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V134, P242, DOI 10.1007/s002130050447
NR 30
TC 54
BP 340
EP U45
PY 2008
PD JUL 17
VL 454
IS 7202
DI 10.1038/nature06993
GA 326ND
UT WOS:000257665300040
ER

PT J
AU Kiecolt, KJ
   Blieszner, R
   Savla, J
AF Kiecolt, K. Jill
   Blieszner, Rosemary
   Savla, Jyoti
TI Long-Term Influences of Intergenerational Ambivalence on Midlife
   Parents' Psychological Well-being
SO JOURNAL OF MARRIAGE AND FAMILY
J9 J MARRIAGE FAM
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kiecolt, K. Jill] Virginia Polytech Inst & State Univ, Dept Sociol, Blacksburg, VA 24061 USA.
   [Blieszner, Rosemary; Savla, Jyoti] Virginia Polytech Inst & State Univ, Dept Human Dev, Blacksburg, VA 24061 USA.
RP Kiecolt, KJ, Virginia Polytech Inst & State Univ, Dept Sociol, MC0137, Blacksburg, VA 24061 USA.
EM kiecolt@vt.edu; rmb@vt.edu; jsavla@vt.edu
DE ambivalence; growth curve analysis; intergenerational relations;
   midlife; well-being; youth; emergent adulthood
ID ADULT CHILDRENS PROBLEMS; YOUNG-ADULT; LATER-LIFE; OLD-AGE; ADOLESCENT;
   SOLIDARITY; CONFLICT; FAMILIES; MOTHERS; MIDDLE
AB We investigated changes in midlife parents' intergenerational ambivalence toward a focal child and its influence on their psychological well-being over 14 years, as the focal child moved from adolescence into young adulthood. We estimated growth curve models using three waves of data from the National Survey of Families and Households (N = 1,510 parents aged 35-54 years at Time 1). Parental ambivalence declined over time, equally among mothers and fathers. The prediction from ambivalence theory that children's attainment of adult statuses reduces parental ambivalence received only modest support. Only the focal child's marriage reduced parental ambivalence. The focal child's lifestyle-behavioral problems during adolescence still elevated ambivalence 14 years later, albeit less so. For its part, intergenerational ambivalence counteracted trends toward declining depressive symptoms and greater happiness for mothers and fathers alike, and its effects remained constant over time.
CR Aquilino W. S., 2006, EMERGING ADULTS AM C, P193, DOI DOI 10.1037/11381-008
   Aquilino WS, 1997, J MARRIAGE FAM, V59, P670, DOI 10.2307/353953
   Aquilino WS, 1999, J MARRIAGE FAM, V61, P858, DOI 10.2307/354008
   Bengtson V, 2002, J MARRIAGE FAM, V64, P568, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2002.00568.x
   Birditt KS, 2010, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V65, P145, DOI 10.1093/geronb/gbp125
   Buehler C, 2006, J MARRIAGE FAM, V68, P109, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2006.00237.x
   Choi H, 2008, J MARRIAGE FAM, V70, P377, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2008.00488.x
   Collins W. A., 2006, CLOSE RELATIONSHIPS, P111
   Connidis IA, 2002, J MARRIAGE FAM, V64, P558, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2002.00558.x
   EREL O, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V118, P108, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.118.1.108
   Fingerman KL, 2006, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V61, pP152
   Fingerman KL, 2008, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V63, pP362
   Greenfield EA, 2006, J MARRIAGE FAM, V68, P442, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2006.00263.x
   Jorm AF, 2000, PSYCHOL MED, V30, P11, DOI 10.1017/S0033291799001452
   Katz R, 2009, EUR J AGEING, V6, P79, DOI 10.1007/s10433-009-0113-0
   Knoester C, 2003, SOC FORCES, V81, P1431, DOI 10.1353/sof.2003.0063
   Koropeckyj-Cox T, 2002, J MARRIAGE FAM, V64, P957, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2002.00957.x
   Luescher K, 1998, J MARRIAGE FAM, V60, P413, DOI 10.2307/353858
   Merton Robert K, 1976, SOCIOLOGICAL AMBIVAL, P3
   Noack P., 2004, GROWING TOGETHER PER, P45
   Pasley K., 1984, PERS GUID J, V2, P400
   Pillemer K., 2004, COMP PERSPECTIVES FA, V4, P115
   Pillemer K, 2002, J MARRIAGE FAM, V64, P602, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2002.00602.x
   PILLEMER K, 1991, J MARRIAGE FAM, V53, P585, DOI 10.2307/352735
   Pillemer K, 2007, J SOC ISSUES, V63, P775
   Proulx CM, 2008, J FAM ISSUES, V29, P234, DOI 10.1177/019251307307855
   PRUCHNO RA, 1996, PARENTAL EXPERIENCE, P561
   Pudrovska T, 2009, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V68, P127, DOI 10.2190/AG.68.2.b
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Raudenbusch S. W., 2002, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   Ross C., 2003, SOCIAL CAUSES PSYCHO
   Rossi A., 1990, HUMAN BONDING
   RYFF CD, 1994, PSYCHOL AGING, V9, P195, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.9.2.195
   Silverberg S., 1996, PARENTAL EXPERIENCE, P215
   Silverstein M, 1997, AM J SOCIOL, V103, P429, DOI 10.1086/231213
   Sweet J., 1996, NATL SURVEY FAMILIES
   Sweet J.A., 2002, NATL SURVEY FAMILIES
   Thompson M. M., 1995, ATTITUDE STRENGTH AN, P361
   Uchino BN, 2004, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V23, P123, DOI 10.1521/jscp.23.2.123.31014
   UMBERSON D, 1992, J MARRIAGE FAM, V54, P664, DOI 10.2307/353252
   UMBERSON D, 1996, PARENTAL EXPERIENCE, P493
   Ward RA, 2008, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V63, pS239
   Ward RA, 2009, J MARRIAGE FAM, V71, P161, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2008.00587.x
   Ward RA, 2007, RES AGING, V29, P257, DOI 10.1177/0164027506298225
   Wethington E, 2007, ADV LIFE COURSE RES, V12, P123
   Willson AE, 2006, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V69, P235
   Yang Y, 2008, AM SOCIOL REV, V73, P204
NR 47
TC 4
BP 369
EP 382
PY 2011
PD APR
VL 73
IS 2
DI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2010.00812.x
GA 732UT
UT WOS:000288215900004
ER

PT S
AU Liu, Y
AF Liu, Yang
TI Multimedia will Enable the College Music Education Entered a New Phase
SO SOCIAL SCIENCES AND SOCIETY
J9 ADV EDUC RES
LA Chinese
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Liu, Yang] Bohai Shipbldg Vocat Coll, Huludao City 125000, Liaoning Provii, Peoples R China.
EM hongyan00115@163.com
DE Multimedia; Music teaching; Audio-visual; Interest; New stage
AB In the state, our country pays much attention to education and vigorously promote quality education. As a supplementary teaching, multimedia naturally become a new need with the era developments. Multimedia music teaching has many changes in the education model. It can arouse the enthusiasm of the students in many visual and audible ways, students can also feel the happiness of study in the pleasant atmosphere. At the same time, It can stimulate students' creativity.Music teaching in college will enter into a new stage because of multimedia.
CR Miao Liang, 2006, BASIS MULTIMEDIA CAI, V1-4, P11
   Time Specials, 2011, TIME MAGAZINE
   Zhang Jianguo, 2004, SHANGHAI MUSIC PUBLI, P4
   Zhao Yishan, 2004, MAKING MULTIMEDIA CO, P17
   Zhu Mingyan, 2003, MUSIC TEACHING GUIDE
NR 5
TC 0
BP 354
EP 356
PY 2013
VL 8
GA BEU43
UT WOS:000318205800065
ER

PT J
AU Guerra, S
   Vicente, H
   Figueiredo, D
   Sousa, L
AF Guerra, Sara
   Vicente, Henrique
   Figueiredo, Daniela
   Sousa, Liliana
TI Informal caregivers of elderly people: Social network and life
   satisfaction
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Guerra, Sara] Univ Aveiro, Dept Hlth Sci, P-3800 Aveiro, Portugal.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 273
EP 273
PY 2008
PD JUN-AUG
VL 43
IS 3-4
GA 349EO
UT WOS:000259264303201
ER

PT J
AU THERE, C
AF THERE, C
TI AN ESSAY ON THE PRINCIPLE OF POPULATION - OR A VIEW OF ITS PAST AND
   PRESENT EFFECTS ON HUMAN HAPPINESS - WITH AN INQUIRY INTO OUR PROSPECTS
   RESPECTING THE FUTURE REMOVAL OR MITIGATION OF THE EVILS WHICH IT
   OCCASIONS - MALTHUS,TR
SO POPULATION
J9 POPULATION
LA French
DT Book Review
CR Malthus Thomas Robert, 1989, ESSAY PRINCIPLE POPU
NR 1
TC 0
BP 245
EP 247
PY 1992
PD JAN-FEB
VL 47
IS 1
GA HZ251
UT WOS:A1992HZ25100023
ER

PT J
AU Conmy, B
   Tenenbaum, G
   Eklund, R
   Roehrig, A
   Filho, E
AF Conmy, Ben
   Tenenbaum, Gershon
   Eklund, Robert
   Roehrig, Alysia
   Filho, Edson
TI Trash talk in a competitive setting: Impact on self-efficacy and affect
SO JOURNAL OF APPLIED SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J APPL SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Conmy, Ben; Tenenbaum, Gershon; Eklund, Robert; Roehrig, Alysia; Filho, Edson] Florida State Univ, Tallahassee, FL 32306 USA.
RP Tenenbaum, G, Florida State Univ, 3204G Stone Bld, Tallahassee, FL 32306 USA.
EM gtenenbaum@fsu.edu
ID PERFORMANCE; SPORT; ADVANTAGE; EMOTIONS; SCALE; HOME
AB The effects of trash talk and competition outcome on self-efficacy and affect were examined in 40 MaddenNFL 08 football video game players randomly assigned to two conditions: silence talk, where they played the first game in complete silence; and the second trash talking. Measures of self-efficacy, positive affect (PA), and negative affect (NA) were administered. Results revealed that players enforced to be silent in the first game instantaneously exhibited lower self-efficacy, lower PA, and higher NA than players permitted to talk in Game 1. However, players subsequently instructed to remain silent in the second game showed markedly decreased self-efficacy compared to players permitted to talk in Game 2. Results are interpreted in light of the social-cognitive-motivational theory.
CR ARCH EC, 1992, PSYCHOL REP, V71, P1247, DOI 10.2466/PR0.71.8.1247-1250
   Bandura A, 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   Bandura A., 1986, SOCIAL FDN THOUGHT A
   BANDURA A, 1992, SELF EFFICACY THOUGH, P3
   BOUTCHER S, 1993, HDB RES SPORT PSYCHO, P799
   Boyko RH, 2007, J SPORT SCI, V25, P1185, DOI 10.1080/02640410601038576
   Chalifoux M, 2006, DAILY NEWS      0221
   Duda J. L, 2001, APPL SPORT PSYCHOL P, P43
   Eitzen D., 2009, SPORT CONT SOC
   Feltz D. L, 2001, HDB SPORT PSYCHOL, P389
   Feltz D.L., 2008, SELF EFFICACY SPORT
   Fifield D, 2006, GUARDIAN UNLIMI 0906
   Guilbert S, 2006, AGGRESSIVE BEHAV, V32, P231, DOI 10.1002/ab.20121
   Hanegby R., 2001, Psychology of Sport and Exercise, V2, P117, DOI 10.1016/S1469-0292(00)00017-0
   HANIN Y. L., 2000, EMOTIONS SPORT
   Hanin Y. L, 2004, ENCY APPL PSYCHOL, V1, P739
   Hanin Y.L., 2007, HDB SPORT PSYCHOL, P31
   Harris N, 2007, INDEPENDENT
   Hausenblas HA, 1996, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V18, P132
   Jones E. E., 1982, PSYCHOL PERSPECTIVES, P231
   Kavussanu M, 2009, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V31, P97
   Kavussanu M, 2006, J APPL SPORT PSYCHOL, V18, P326, DOI 10.1090/10413200600944109
   Kuczka KK, 2005, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V6, P539, DOI 10.1016/j.psychsport.2004.03.007
   Lazarus RS, 2000, SPORT PSYCHOL, V14, P229
   Long T, 2006, SPORT PSYCHOL, V20, P330
   Maddux J. E., 1995, SELF EFFICACY ADAPTA, P143
   Maxwell JP, 2007, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V8, P179, DOI 10.1016/j.psychsport.2006.03.002
   McAuley E., 1998, ADV SPORT EXERCISE P, P371
   MILLER DT, 1975, PSYCHOL BULL, V82, P213, DOI 10.1037/h0076486
   Milner HR, 2003, TEACH TEACH EDUC, V19, P263, DOI 10.1016/S0742-051X(02)00099-9
   Nevill AM, 1999, SPORTS MED, V28, P221, DOI 10.2165/00007256-199928040-00001
   Robazza C, 1998, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V87, P547
   Schwieren C, 2010, J ECON PSYCHOL, V31, P241, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2009.02.005
   Solomon GB, 1996, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V18, P83
   Terence R. J, 1996, SPORT SCI REV, V5, P72
   Thompson B., 2004, EXPLORATORY CONFIRMA
   Treasure DC, 1996, SPORT PSYCHOL, V10, P73
   Vallerand RJ, 2001, HDB SPORT PSYCHOL, P389
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Weiner I. B, 2003, HDB PSYCHOL, V2
NR 40
TC 0
BP 1002
EP 1014
PY 2013
PD MAY
VL 43
IS 5
DI 10.1111/jasp.12064
GA 144PP
UT WOS:000318952200009
ER

PT J
AU CARR, LG
AF CARR, LG
TI PURSUITS OF HAPPINESS - THE SOCIAL-DEVELOPMENT OF EARLY MODERN BRITISH
   COLONIES AND THE FORMATION OF AMERICAN CULTURE - GREENE,JP
SO JOURNAL OF SOUTHERN HISTORY
J9 J SOUTHERN HIST
LA English
DT Book Review
RP CARR, LG, HIST ST MARYS CITY,ST MARYS CITY,MD 20686, USA.
CR Greene Jack, 1988, PURSUITS HAPPINESS S
NR 1
TC 0
BP 511
EP 512
PY 1990
PD AUG
VL 56
IS 3
DI 10.2307/2210288
GA DV455
UT WOS:A1990DV45500005
ER

PT J
AU Arsenio, WF
   Gold, J
   Adams, E
AF Arsenio, WF
   Gold, J
   Adams, E
TI Adolescents' emotion expectancies regarding aggressive and nonaggressive
   events: Connections with behavior problems
SO JOURNAL OF EXPERIMENTAL CHILD PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J EXP CHILD PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Yeshiva Univ, Ferkauf Grad Sch Psychol, Bronx, NY 10461 USA.
RP Arsenio, WF, Yeshiva Univ, Ferkauf Grad Sch Psychol, Bronx, NY 10461 USA.
EM warsenio@aecom.yu.edu
ID PROACTIVE AGGRESSION; SOCIAL COMPETENCE; CHILDRENS ANGER; PRESCHOOLERS;
   KNOWLEDGE; EMPATHY; YOUTH; MODEL
AB A total of 50 behaviourally disruptive (conduct-disordered or oppositional defiant-disordered) adolescents and 50 comparison adolescents assessed how they expected to feel following both aggressive and nonaggressive situations. Compared with their peers, behaviourally disruptive adolescents expected fewer normative emotions and exhibited somewhat more of an anger emphasis in their nonaggressive emotion attributions, and they expected to feel happier following acts of instrumental/proactive aggression. These patterns of emotion expectancies were linked more closely with teacher ratings of adolescents' proactive aggression than with ratings of reactive aggression. Regression analyses indicated that both nonaggression emotion expectancies and proactive aggression happiness made independent contributions to predicting adolescents' externalizing tendencies. Discussion focused on the contributions of different types of self-attributed emotion expectancies to adolescents' social understanding and behaviour. (C) 2004 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Achenbach TM, 1991, INTEGRATIVE GUIDE 19
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   ARSENIO W, 1995, BIENN M SOC RES CHIL
   ARSENIO W, IN PRESS HDB MORAL D
   Arsenio WF, 2000, DEV PSYCHOL, V36, P438, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.36.4.438
   Arsenio WF, 2001, SOC DEV, V10, P59, DOI 10.1111/1467-9507.00148
   Arsenio WF, 1996, BRIT J DEV PSYCHOL, V14, P173
   Arsenio WF, 2004, CHILD DEV, V75, P987, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2004.00720.x
   BARDEN RC, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P968, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.39.5.968
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Barth JM, 1997, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V43, P107
   Cohen D, 1996, DEV PSYCHOL, V32, P988, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.32.6.988
   Coie J. D., 1998, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V3, P779, DOI DOI 10.1002/9780470147658.CHPSY0312
   Damasio Antonio, 2003, LOOKING SPINOZA JOY
   Dodge KA, 1997, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V106, P37, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.106.1.37
   DODGE KA, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P1146, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.53.6.1146
   Dunn LM, 2001, PEABODY PICTURE VOCA
   GARRISON SR, 1983, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V11, P115, DOI 10.1007/BF00912182
   Halberstadt AG, 2001, SOC DEV, V10, P79, DOI 10.1111/1467-9507.00150
   Harris P. L., 1985, SOCIALIZATION EMOTIO, P161
   HOLLINGSHEAD AB, 1975, UNPUB 4 FACTOR INDEX
   HUBBARD JA, IN PRESS CHILDRENS P
   Hubbard JA, 2002, CHILD DEV, V73, P1101, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00460
   HUESMANN LR, 1988, AGGRESSIVE BEHAV, V14, P13
   Hughes C, 2000, BRIT J DEV PSYCHOL, V18, P227, DOI 10.1348/026151000165661
   Lemerise EA, 2000, CHILD DEV, V71, P107, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00124
   LOCHMAN JE, 1994, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V62, P366, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.62.2.366
   Miller AL, 2000, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V28, P339, DOI 10.1023/A:1005117009370
   Saarni C., 1999, DEV EMOTIONAL COMPET
   Schultz D, 2001, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V13, P53, DOI 10.1017/S0954579401001043
   Schultz D, 2000, SOC DEV, V9, P284, DOI 10.1111/1467-9507.00126
   Siegel S, 1988, NONPARAMETRIC STAT B
   Smithmyer CM, 2000, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V29, P86, DOI 10.1207/S15374424jccp2901_9
   Tabachnik B. G., 2001, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Turiel E., 1998, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V3, P863
NR 35
TC 19
BP 338
EP 355
PY 2004
PD DEC
VL 89
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.jecp.2004.08.001
GA 877MR
UT WOS:000225575200005
ER

PT J
AU Swim, JK
   Johnston, K
   Pearson, NB
AF Swim, Janet K.
   Johnston, Kristen
   Pearson, Nicholas B.
TI DAILY EXPERIENCES WITH HETEROSEXISM: RELATIONS BETWEEN HETEROSEXIST
   HASSLES AND PSYCHOLOGICAL WELL-BEING
SO JOURNAL OF SOCIAL AND CLINICAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Swim, Janet K.] Penn State Univ, Dept Psychol, University Pk, PA 16802 USA.
RP Swim, JK, Penn State Univ, Dept Psychol, University Pk, PA 16802 USA.
EM JSwim@psu.edu
ID OTHER-GROUP ORIENTATION; SELF-ESTEEM; PERCEIVED DISCRIMINATION;
   MENTAL-HEALTH; GAY MEN; GROUP IDENTIFICATION; DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS;
   ETHNIC-IDENTITY; SOCIAL IDENTITY; MINORITY STRESS
AB Past research examining whether experiencing heterosexism is related to negative psychological outcomes has yielded mixed results. The present research used daily diary methods to assess the effects of heterosexist daily hassles on lesbian, gay, and bisexual individuals (n = 69). The results indicated unique effects of heterosexist and nonheterosexist hassles on well-being. More experiences with heterosexist hassles increased high-arousal negative affect (i.e., increased anger and anxious mood) whereas more experiences with nonheterosexist hassles more generally increased negative affect (i.e., increased daily reports of anger, and depressed mood and decreased daily reports of relaxation and positive affect). Heterosexist hassles also uniquely predicted outcomes associated with being lesbian, gay, or bisexual. Specifically, experiencing heterosexism decreased private evaluation of being lesbian, gay, or bisexual and influenced meta-perceptions of lesbians, gays, and bisexuals. Lastly, being more strongly identified with LGB individuals did not buffer negative effects of heterosexism on well-being; rather, the findings suggest that greater identification with LGB individuals may increase the risk of negative psychological consequences. Implications for practice and research are discussed.
CR Adams EM, 2005, J VOCAT BEHAV, V66, P199, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2004.11.002
   ALLISON KW, 1998, PREJUDICE TARGETS PE, P149
   Almeida DM, 2005, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P64, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2005.00336.x
   Ashmore RD, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P80, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.130.1.80
   BOLGER N, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P890, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.890
   Bouteyre E, 2007, STRESS HEALTH, V23, P93, DOI 10.1002/smi.1125
   Branscombe NR, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P135, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.77.1.135
   BURKE AW, 1984, INT J SOC PSYCHIAT, V30, P51
   Cole SW, 1999, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V13, P187, DOI 10.1006/brbi.1998.0543
   Cole SW, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P320, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.2.320
   Cranford JA, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V32, P917, DOI 10.1177/0146167206287721
   CROCKER J, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P608, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.4.608
   CROSS WE, 1998, EVERYDAY FUNCTIONS A
   DAUGELLI AR, 1992, J INTERPERS VIOLENCE, V7, P383, DOI 10.1177/088626092007003007
   Degges-White S., 2000, J MENTAL HLTH COUNSE, V22, P318
   Diaz RM, 2001, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V91, P927, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.91.6.927
   Eitle D, 2003, SOCIOL QUART, V44, P243, DOI 10.1525/tsq.2003.44.2.243
   Essed P., 1991, UNDERSTANDING EVERYD, V2
   Feagin JR, 1994, LIVING RACISM BLACK
   Fischer AR, 2007, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V54, P154, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.54.2.154
   Gray-Little B, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P26, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.126.1.26
   Greene B, 2000, J SOC ISSUES, V56, P239, DOI 10.1111/0022-4537.00163
   Guthrie BJ, 2001, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V29, P109, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(01)00219-1
   Halpin SA, 2004, J HOMOSEXUAL, V47, P109, DOI 10.1300/J082v47n02_07
   Hansen N, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V32, P983, DOI 10.1177/0146167206287639
   Harrell SP, 2000, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V70, P42, DOI 10.1037/h0087722
   HEATHERTON TF, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P895, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.60.6.895
   Herek G., 1998, STIGMA SEXUAL ORIENT, V4, P138
   Herek GM, 1999, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V67, P945, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.67.6.945
   Horowitz JL, 2001, J HOMOSEXUAL, V42, P1, DOI 10.1300/J082v42n02_01
   Huebner DM, 2005, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V24, P723, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2005.24.5.723
   HYERS LL, 2005, EMERGENT FEMINIST ME
   Hyers LL, 2007, SEX ROLES, V56, P1, DOI 10.1007/s11199-006-9142-8
   Ice Gillian H, 2005, J Cross Cult Gerontol, V20, P91, DOI 10.1007/s10823-005-9085-5
   Jetten J, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P1204, DOI 10.1177/0146167201279012
   KANNER A D, 1981, Journal of Behavioral Medicine, V4, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00844845
   Kaplan H. B., 1996, PSYCHOSOCIAL STRESS, P3
   Klonoff EA, 2000, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V24, P93, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.2000.tb01025.x
   Landrine H., 1996, J BLACK PSYCHOL, V22, P144, DOI 10.1177/00957984960222002
   Larsen R. J., 1992, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V13, P25
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Lee RM, 2005, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V52, P36, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167-52.1.36
   Lee RM, 2003, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V50, P133, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.50.2.133
   Lewis RJ, 2001, J HOMOSEXUAL, V42, P63, DOI 10.1300/J082v42n01_04
   LEWIS RJ, 2000, FINAL REPORT 1999 PL
   Lott B., 1995, SOCIAL PSYCHOL INTER
   LUHTANEN R, 1992, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V18, P302, DOI 10.1177/0146167292183006
   Major B, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P772, DOI 10.1177/0146167203252858
   Major B, 2005, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V56, P393, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.56.091103.070137
   McNair D. M., 1971, MANUAL PROFILE MOOD
   Mendoza-Denton R, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P896, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.4.896
   Meyer IH, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P674, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.5.674
   MEYER IH, 1995, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V36, P38, DOI 10.2307/2137286
   Miller CT, 2000, SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY OF STIGMA, P243
   Miller CT, 2001, J SOC ISSUES, V57, P73, DOI 10.1111/0022-4537.00202
   NEZLEK JB, 1983, NEW DIRECTIONS METHO, V15, P57
   Outlaw F H, 1993, Issues Ment Health Nurs, V14, P399, DOI 10.3109/01612849309006902
   Pierce C., 1974, AM HDB PSYCHIAT, P512
   Pierce C., 1995, MENTAL HLTH RACISM S, P277
   Rosario M, 2002, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V70, P967, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.70.4.000
   SANDERSTHOMPSON VL, 1996, COMMUNITY MENTAL HLT, V32, P223, DOI 10.1007/BF02249424
   Schmitt MT, 2003, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P297, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.147
   Schmitt MT, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P620, DOI 10.1177/0146167202288006
   Sechrist GB, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P524, DOI 10.1177/0146167202250922
   Sellers RM, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P1079, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.5.1079
   Shelton JN, 2006, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P121, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(06)38003-3
   Solorzano D, 2000, J NEGRO EDUC, V69, P60
   Swim J. K., 2003, J BLACK PSYCHOL, V29, P38, DOI DOI 10.1177/0095798402239228
   Swim J. K., 1998, PREJUDICE TARGETS PE, P11, DOI 10.1016/B978-012679130-3/50036-3
   Swim Janet K., 2004, COLLECTIVE GUILT INT, P56
   SWIM JK, 2008, DAILY EXPERIEN UNPUB
   Swim JK, 2001, J SOC ISSUES, V57, P31, DOI 10.1111/0022-4537.00200
   Swim JK, 2007, J HOMOSEXUAL, V53, P31, DOI 10.1080/00918360802101179
   TALLEY AE, 2006, SOC PERS SOC PSYCH A
   Tennen H, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P626, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.6.626
   Twenge JM, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P371, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.3.371
   Waldo CR, 1999, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V46, P218, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.46.2.218
   Weiner B., 1982, AFFECT COGNITION, P185
   WHEATON B, 1996, DOMAINS BOUNDARIES S
NR 79
TC 5
BP 597
EP 629
PY 2009
PD MAY
VL 28
IS 5
GA 453KX
UT WOS:000266610400004
ER

PT J
AU Gayner, B
   Esplen, MJ
   DeRoche, P
   Wong, JH
   Bishop, S
   Kavanagh, L
   Butler, K
AF Gayner, Bill
   Esplen, Mary Jane
   DeRoche, Peter
   Wong, Jiahui
   Bishop, Scott
   Kavanagh, Lynn
   Butler, Kate
TI A randomized controlled trial of mindfulness-based stress reduction to
   manage affective symptoms and improve quality of life in gay men living
   with HIV
SO JOURNAL OF BEHAVIORAL MEDICINE
J9 J BEHAV MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Gayner, Bill; DeRoche, Peter] Mt Sinai Hosp, Dept Psychiat, Clin HIV Related Concerns, Toronto, ON M5G 1X5, Canada.
   [Gayner, Bill] Univ Toronto, Fac Social Work, Toronto, ON M5S 1A1, Canada.
   [Esplen, Mary Jane; Butler, Kate] Univ Hlth Network, Toronto Gen Res Inst, Toronto, ON, Canada.
   [Esplen, Mary Jane; DeRoche, Peter; Kavanagh, Lynn] Univ Toronto, Fac Med, Dept Psychiat, Toronto, ON M5S 1A1, Canada.
   [Wong, Jiahui] De Souza Inst, Toronto, ON, Canada.
   [Bishop, Scott] Univ Toronto, Buddhism Psychol & Mental Hlth Program, Toronto, ON, Canada.
   [Bishop, Scott] Toronto Inst Contemporary Psychoanal, Toronto, ON, Canada.
RP Gayner, B, Mt Sinai Hosp, Dept Psychiat, Clin HIV Related Concerns, Joseph & Wolf Lebovic Hlth Complex,600 Univ Ave,R, Toronto, ON M5G 1X5, Canada.
EM bgayner@mtsinai.on.ca
DE Mindfulness; Randomized trial; Group interventions; HIV; Gay men
ID HUMAN-IMMUNODEFICIENCY-VIRUS; SEXUAL ORIENTATION; COGNITIVE THERAPY;
   POSITIVE PERSONS; PSYCHIATRIC-DISORDERS; GROUP INTERVENTION;
   CLINICAL-TRIAL; UNITED-STATES; HEALTH; DEPRESSION
AB To determine whether MBSR groups would help gay men living with HIV improve psychosocial functioning and increase mindfulness compared to treatment-as-usual (TAU). Methods: 117 participants were randomized 2:1 to MBSR or TAU. No new psychosocial or psychopharmacological interventions were initiated within 2 months of baseline. Standardized questionnaires were administered pre-, postintervention and at 6 months. An intent-to-treat analysis found significant benefits of MBSR: at post-intervention and 6 months follow up, MBSR participants had significantly lower avoidance in IES and higher positive affect compared to controls. MBSR participants developed more mindfulness as measured by the Toronto Mindfulness Scale (TMS) including both TMS subscales, curiosity and decentering, at 8-week and 6 months. For the sample as a whole, increase in mindfulness was significantly correlated with reduction in avoidance, higher positive affect and improvement in depression at 6 months. MBSR has specific and clinically meaningful effects in this population.
CR Aldao A, 2010, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V30, P217, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2009.11.004
   Antoni MH, 2002, AM J PSYCHIAT, V159, P143, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.159.1.143
   Archer T, 2008, NEUROTOX RES, V14, P21, DOI 10.1007/BF03033573
   Baer RA, 2003, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V10, P125, DOI 10.1093/clipsy/bpg015
   Belanoff JK, 2005, INT J PSYCHIAT MED, V35, P349, DOI 10.2190/4N6W-BUYY-CFNE-67XH
   Bing EG, 2001, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V58, P721, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.58.8.721
   Bishop SR, 2002, PSYCHOSOM MED, V64, P71
   Bishop SR, 2004, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V11, P230, DOI 10.1093/clipsy/bph077
   Bjelland I, 2002, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V52, P69, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(01)00296-3
   Brown JL, 2008, ANN BEHAV MED, V35, P26, DOI 10.1007/s12160-007-9010-y
   Brown KW, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P822, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.4.822
   Byrne D. S., 1999, SOCIAL EXCLUSION
   Carrico AW, 2005, INT J BEHAV MED, V12, P218, DOI 10.1207/s15327558ijbm1204_2
   CARVER CS, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P267, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.56.2.267
   Ciesla JA, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P725, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.5.725
   Cochran SD, 2003, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V71, P53, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.71.1.53
   Cochran SD, 2000, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V151, P516
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   Crepaz N, 2008, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V27, P4, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.27.1.4
   Creswell JD, 2009, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V23, P184, DOI 10.1016/j.bbi.2008.07.004
   Davidson RJ, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P564, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000077505.67574.E3
   Dew MA, 1997, PSYCHOL MED, V27, P395, DOI 10.1017/S0033291796004552
   Diaz RM, 2001, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V91, P927, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.91.6.927
   Dunn BD, 2009, BEHAV RES THER, V47, P374, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2009.01.016
   Eisenberg MM, 2004, HARVARD HLTH POLICY, V5, P48
   Farber EW, 2002, PSYCHIAT QUART, V73, P5, DOI 10.1023/A:1012836516826
   Fergusson DM, 1999, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V56, P876, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.56.10.876
   FOLKMAN S, 1980, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V21, P219, DOI 10.2307/2136617
   Galubuzi G.-E, 2004, SOCIAL DETERMINANTS, P233
   Germer CK, 2005, MINDFULNESS AND PSYCHOTHERAPY, P3
   Gilbert P, 2006, CLIN PSYCHOL PSYCHOT, V13, P353, DOI 10.1002/cpp.507
   Gilbert P., 1998, TREATING COMPLEX CAS, P241
   Gilbert P, 2005, COMPASSION CONCEPTUA, P263
   Giluk TL, 2009, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V47, P805, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2009.06.026
   Goodkin K, 1999, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V56, P52, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.56.1.52
   Grassi B, 1997, EUR PSYCHIAT, V12, P16, DOI 10.1016/S0924-9338(97)86374-2
   Gray JR, 2005, COGN AFFECT BEHAV NE, V5, P182, DOI 10.3758/CABN.5.2.182
   Grossman P, 2004, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V57, P35, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(03)00573-7
   Guidford J, 2000, MAKING CASE EC SOCIA
   Hansen NB, 2006, DEATH STUD, V30, P609, DOI 10.1080/07481180600776002
   Hayes S., 1999, ACCEPTANCE COMMITMEN
   Herrell R, 1999, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V56, P867, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.56.10.867
   Hofmann SG, 2010, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V78, P169, DOI 10.1037/a0018555
   HOROWITZ M, 1979, PSYCHOSOM MED, V41, P209
   Horowitz MJ, 1982, HDB STRESS THEORETIC, P711
   John OP, 2004, J PERS, V72, P1301, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2004.00298.x
   Kabat-Zinn J., 1990, FULL CATASTROPHE LIV
   Kabat-Zinn J., 1998, PSYCHO-ONCOLOGY, P767
   Kashdan TB, 2008, BEHAV THER, V39, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.beth.2007.02.003
   KELLY JA, 1993, AM J PSYCHIAT, V150, P1679
   Klimas N, 2008, PSYCHOSOM MED, V70, P523, DOI [10.1097/PSY.0b013e31817ae69f, 10.1097/PSY.0b013c31817ae69f]
   Kocovski N. L., 2009, CLIN HDB MINDFULNESS, P85, DOI DOI 10.1007/978-0-387-09593-6_6
   Lau MA, 2006, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V62, P1445, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20326
   Ledesma D, 2009, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V18, P571, DOI 10.1002/pon.1400
   Leiberich P, 1997, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V66, P237
   Leserman J, 2008, PSYCHOSOM MED, V70, P539, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e3181777a5f
   Madanipour A., 1998, SOCIAL EXCLUSION CIT
   MARKOWITZ JC, 1995, AM J PSYCHIAT, V152, P1504
   Moher D, 2001, ANN INTERN MED, V134, P657
   NEAL LA, 1994, J TRAUMA STRESS, V7, P447, DOI 10.1007/BF02102789
   Neff K. D., 2003, SELF IDENTITY, V2, P85, DOI DOI 10.1080/15298860309032
   Network S. P, 1997, RES RANDOMIZER
   Pradhan EK, 2007, ARTHRIT RHEUM-ARTHR, V57, P1134, DOI 10.1002/art.23010
   Reibel DK, 2001, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V23, P183, DOI 10.1016/S0163-8343(01)00149-9
   Repetto MJ, 2008, PSYCHOSOM MED, V70, P585, DOI [10.1097/PSY.0b013e3181777190, 10.1097/PSY.00136181777190]
   Robinson FP, 2003, J ALTERN COMPLEM MED, V9, P683, DOI 10.1089/107555303322524535
   Room G., 1995, THRESHOLD MEASUREMEN
   Santorelli S, 1999, MINDFULNESS BASED ST
   Segal ZV, 2002, CLIN PSYCHOL PSYCHOT, V9, P131, DOI 10.1002/cpp.320
   Sephton SE, 2007, ARTHRIT RHEUM-ARTHR, V57, P77, DOI 10.1002/art.22478
   Shapiro S., 1999, ADV MIND BODY MED, V15, P128
   Shapiro S. L., 2000, HDB SELF REGULATION, P253, DOI 10.1016/B978-012109890-2/50037-8
   Shapiro SL, 2009, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V65, P555, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20602
   Shaw M., 1999, SOCIAL DETERMINANTS
   Sherman AC, 2004, INT J GROUP PSYCHOTH, V54, P29, DOI 10.1521/ijgp.54.1.29.40376
   Snaith R., 1983, HOSP ANXIETY DEPRESS
   Tangney J. P., 2002, SHAME GUILT
   TEASDALE JD, 1995, BEHAV RES THER, V33, P25, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(94)E0011-7
   Teasdale JD, 2000, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V68, P615, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.68.4.615
   Temoshok LR, 2008, PSYCHOSOM MED, V70, P612, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e31817739b4
   Torgerson DJ, 2000, BRIT MED J, V321, P759, DOI 10.1136/bmj.321.7263.759
   Varg N, 1997, INFLUENCE NEGATIVE A
   Watson D, 2006, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V13, P210, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2850.2006.00026.x
   Watson D, 2005, J RES PERS, V39, P46, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2004.09.006
   WATSON D, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P234, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.2.234
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Whetten K, 2008, PSYCHOSOM MED, V70, P531, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e31817749dc
   World Health Organization HAD, 2009, PRIOR INT HIV AIDS P
   Zuroff D. C., 2005, RELATEDNESS SELF DEF, P75, DOI 10.4324/9780203337318_chapter_5
NR 89
TC 5
BP 272
EP 285
PY 2012
PD JUN
VL 35
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s10865-011-9350-8
GA 940BT
UT WOS:000303865700003
ER

PT J
AU Francis, V
   Fallon, BJ
AF Francis, V
   Fallon, BJ
TI Sex differences in the contribution of organisational and partner
   support to job and life satisfaction
SO AUSTRALIAN JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 AUST J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 Univ Melbourne, Parkville, Vic 3052, Australia.
   Australian Catholic Univ, Sydney, NSW, Australia.
EM vfrancis@unimelb.edu.au
NR 0
TC 0
BP 206
EP 206
PY 2005
VL 57
GA 001SD
UT WOS:000234555702046
ER

PT S
AU Wang, YF
   Li, GM
   Li, YX
AF Wang, Yifan
   Li, Guangming
   Li, Yaxing
TI Survey on Families' Input in Education in Sixth Agricultural Division
SO PROCEEDINGS OF THE TENTH INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON INFORMATION AND MANAGEMENT SCIENCES
J9 SER INF MANAGE SCI
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Wang, Yifan; Li, Guangming; Li, Yaxing] Shihezi Univ, Sch Business, Wujiaqu, Peoples R China.
EM yifan8051@sohu.com
DE Sixth Agricultural Division; Human Capital; Family Education Investment
   Behavior
ID HAPPINESS
AB Family education investment behavior refers to the family for developing family members (It mainly refers to the children of family In this article) wisdom and ability, aimed to improve the family's cultural level technological level and the overall ability of the education sector to invest human and material resources, with a view to the future of economic behavior. This article from the concept of family education, family education approach, the family investment in education, family education, investment options in four areas to study. The topics to family Sixth Agricultural Division of Xinjiang for the study, six divisions on agriculture investment behavior for the study of family education content, through a combination of. questionnaire and interview methods to collect information, to objectively describe the six divisions of agricultural investment behavior of family education status, and from the family's two major aspects of external and internal Sixth Agricultural Division to analyze the impact of family.. education investment behavior factors. With a view to ensuring the basic quality of people at the same time, not only a waste of family resources for education, but also to realize the potential of human resources to maximize the use of research results to support the Sixth Agricultural Division embarked on the fast track of sustainable development.
CR Alesina A, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P2009, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2003.07.006
   [Anonymous], 2000, INDIAN J CLIN PSYCHO, V27, p22~31
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, p221~240
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   Rose Richard, 2003, WORKING PAPER
NR 6
TC 0
BP 26
EP 35
PY 2011
VL 10
GA BFO42
UT WOS:000320736100005
ER

PT J
AU Dollinger, M
AF Dollinger, Mimi
TI Delivering Happiness: A Path to Profits, Passion, and Purpose
SO BUSINESS HORIZONS
J9 BUS HORIZONS
LA English
DT Book Review
EM bushor@indiana.edu
CR HSIEH T, 2010, DELIVERING HAPPINESS, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.IJPROMAN.2009.10.004
NR 1
TC 0
BP 493
EP 494
PY 2011
PD SEP-OCT
VL 54
IS 5
GA 815NJ
UT WOS:000294532000012
ER

PT J
AU Graf, PF
   Wiendl, M
   Maurer, J
   Oedekoven, G
   Herschbach, P
   Henrich, G
AF Graf, PF
   Wiendl, M
   Maurer, J
   Oedekoven, G
   Herschbach, P
   Henrich, G
TI Life satisfaction after reconstruction of complex lower limb injuries
SO UNFALLCHIRURG
J9 UNFALLCHIRURG
LA German
DT Article
C1 Tech Univ Munich, Klinikum Rechts Isar, Abt Plast & Wiederherstellungs Chirurg, D-81675 Munich, Germany.
RP Graf, PF, Tech Univ Munich, Klinikum Rechts Isar, Abt Plast & Wiederherstellungs Chirurg, Ismaningerstr 22, D-81675 Munich, Germany.
DE Gustilo IIIB fractures; open tibial fractures; soft tissue defect; free
   flaps; long term results; quality of life; life satisfaction
ID TIBIAL FRACTURES; CLASSIFICATION; MANAGEMENT
AB 58 patients following Gustilo IIIB open tibial fractures, treated by serial debridements, osteosynthesis and microvascular free tissue transfer were investigated after an average of 6 years. Assessment of life satisfaction was done by means of a proven valid and reliable test instrument (FLZ - "Fragen zur Lebenszufriedenheit"). Further specific questions on treatment satisfaction, aesthetic result, occupation and income were added to this questionnaire. Significant discrepancies of the items recreational activities, income, occupation and partnership, productivity, mobility and pain were evaluated in comparison to available data of healthy west german population. The calculated global index of life satisfaction and health differed significantly from the established index of west german population. Although specific aspects like aesthetic result, donor site morbidity, pain and even function were critically judged, 91 % of the patients were satisfied with the long term result of the treatment. None of the patients thought that an initial amputation probably might have been a better solution. The postrehabilitation employment rate was 64 %. Limb salvage of Gustilo IIIB fractures by means of a multidisciplinary treatment protocol is able to afford useful and satisfying long time results. However, an impairment of quality of life, at least in specific items has to be considered.
CR Bowen CVA, 1996, CLIN ORTHOP RELAT R, P52
   CAUDLE RJ, 1987, J BONE JOINT SURG AM, V69A, P801
   CHEATLE MD, 1991, ORTHOP CLIN N AM, V22, P539
   CLAUDI BF, 1991, CHIRURG, V62, P367
   COURTBROWN CM, 1996, MANAGEMENT OPEN FRAC, P157
   COURTBROWN CM, 1996, MANAGEMENT OPEN FRAC, P1
   FAIRHURST MJ, 1994, CLIN ORTHOP RELAT R, P227
   FRANCEL TJ, 1994, PLAST RECONSTR SURG, V93, P1028, DOI 10.1097/00006534-199404001-00019
   FRANCEL TJ, 1992, PLAST RECONSTR SURG, V89, P478, DOI 10.1097/00006534-199203000-00014
   GEORGIADIS GM, 1993, J BONE JOINT SURG AM, V75A, P1431
   GODINA M, 1991, THESIS LJUBLIJANA
   Graf P, 1992, Handchir Mikrochir Plast Chir, V24, P239
   GUSTILO RB, 1984, J TRAUMA, V24, P742, DOI 10.1097/00005373-198408000-00009
   GUSTILO RB, 1976, J BONE JOINT SURG AM, V58, P453
   HENRICH G, 1996, EUROP J PUBLIC HLTH
   HERSCHBACH P, 1991, LEBENSQUALITAT ONKOL, P34
   Laughlin R T, 1993, J Orthop Trauma, V7, P123, DOI 10.1097/00005131-199304000-00004
   LERNER RK, 1993, CLIN ORTHOP RELAT R, P28
   MUHR G, 1989, UNFALLCHIRURG, V92, P424
   MUHR G, 1991, CHIRURG, V62, P361
   TSCHERNE H, 1983, HEFTE UNFALLHEILKD, V162
   TSCHERNE H, 1982, UNFALLHEILKUNDE, V85, P111
   WIENDL M, 1997, THESIS TU MUNCHEN
   YAREMCHUK MJ, 1987, PLAST RECONSTR SURG, V80, P1
NR 24
TC 3
BP 838
EP 844
PY 1998
PD NOV
VL 101
IS 11
DI 10.1007/s001130050348
GA 141PZ
UT WOS:000077153800008
ER

PT J
AU Wierzbicka, A
AF Wierzbicka, A
TI Happiness in various languages and cultures
SO SINN UND FORM
J9 SINN FORM
LA German
DT Article
C1 Australian Natl Univ, Canberra, ACT, Australia.
RP Wierzbicka, A, Australian Natl Univ, GPO Box 4, Canberra, ACT, Australia.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 659
EP 670
PY 2005
PD SEP-OCT
VL 57
IS 5
GA 975BK
UT WOS:000232635800011
ER

PT J
AU Gunnery, SD
   Hall, JA
   Ruben, MA
AF Gunnery, Sarah D.
   Hall, Judith A.
   Ruben, Mollie A.
TI The Deliberate Duchenne Smile: Individual Differences in Expressive
   Control
SO JOURNAL OF NONVERBAL BEHAVIOR
J9 J NONVERBAL BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Gunnery, Sarah D.; Hall, Judith A.; Ruben, Mollie A.] Northeastern Univ, Dept Psychol, Boston, MA 02115 USA.
RP Gunnery, SD, Northeastern Univ, Dept Psychol, 125 NI, Boston, MA 02115 USA.
EM gunnery.s@husky.neu.edu; j.hall@neu.edu
DE Deliberate Duchenne smiling; Posing; Individual differences; Expressive
   control
ID SPONTANEOUS FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; SEX-DIFFERENCES; EMOTIONAL EXPRESSION;
   NONENJOYMENT SMILES; VOLUNTARY CONTROL; ENJOYMENT; RECOGNIZABILITY;
   EXPERIENCE; COMPONENTS; PHYSIOLOGY
AB We explored the ability to produce deliberate Duchenne smiles and individual differences in this ability. Participants engaged in both a role-play task, designed to measure quasi-naturalistic usage of the deliberate Duchenne smile, and an imitation task, designed to measure muscular capability. In the role-plays, participants were instructed to smile while enacting scripted scenarios, three representing faked positive (masked negative) affect and three representing genuine positive affect. In the imitation task, they were given photographs of Duchenne and non-Duchenne smiles to imitate. Rates of Duchenne smiling provided further evidence that substantial minorities of people have the ability to produce a Duchenne smile deliberately. Individual differences were evident in the consistency in producing deliberate Duchenne smiles across tasks, and in the relationship between deliberate Duchenne smiling and self-reported ability to put on convincing (false) emotion displays in everyday life.
CR Abel M. H., 2002, EMPIRICAL REFLECTION
   Ansfield ME, 2007, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V33, P763, DOI 10.1177/0146167206297398
   BERENBAUM H, 1992, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V16, P179, DOI 10.1007/BF00988033
   Bernstein MJ, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P981, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02187.x
   Carroll JM, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P164, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.1.164
   EKMAN P, 1982, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V6, P238, DOI 10.1007/BF00987191
   EKMAN P, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P342, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.2.342
   Ekman P., 2002, FACIAL ACTION CODING
   EKMAN P, 1993, PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P342, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1993.tb00576.x
   FRANK MG, 1993, HUMOR, V6, P9, DOI 10.1515/humr.1993.6.1.9
   FRANK MG, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P83, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.1.83
   Friesen W. V, 1976, PICTURES FACIAL AFFE
   Gosselin P, 2002, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V26, P83, DOI 10.1023/A:1015613504532
   Gosselin P, 2010, EMOTION, V10, P266, DOI 10.1037/a0017748
   GOSSELIN P, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P83, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.1.83
   Hall J. A., 1984, NONVERBAL SEX DIFFER
   Hecht MA, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P1332, DOI 10.1177/01461672982412007
   Hess U, 2010, BIOL PSYCHOL, V84, P514, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2009.11.001
   KELTNER D, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P441, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.68.3.441
   Kring AM, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P686, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.3.686
   Krumhuber E, 2005, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V29, P3, DOI 10.1007/s10919-004-0887-x
   Krumhuber EG, 2009, EMOTION, V9, P807, DOI 10.1037/a0017844
   LaFrance M, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P305, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.2.305
   LEVENSON RW, 1990, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V27, P363, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1990.tb02330.x
   Matsumoto D., 2008, HDB EMOTIONS, P211
   Mehu M, 2012, EMOTION, V12, P701, DOI 10.1037/a0026717
   Papa A, 2008, EMOTION, V8, P1, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.8.1.1
   Schmidt KL, 2006, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V30, P37, DOI 10.1007/s10919-005-0003-x
   Smith M C, 1996, J Int Neuropsychol Soc, V2, P383
   Soussignan R, 2002, EMOTION, V2, P52, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.2.1.52
   Surakka V, 1998, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V29, P23, DOI 10.1016/S0167-8760(97)00088-3
   Woodzicka JA, 2008, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V32, P109, DOI 10.1007/s10919-007-0046-2
   ZUCKERMAN M, 1975, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P1068, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.32.6.1068
NR 33
TC 0
BP 29
EP 41
PY 2013
PD MAR
VL 37
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s10919-012-0139-4
GA 079PX
UT WOS:000314184800002
ER

PT J
AU BARNES, C
AF BARNES, C
TI 'MR HAPPINESS'
SO NEW YORK THEATRE CRITICS REVIEWS
J9 NEW YORK THEAT CRIT
LA English
DT Theater Review
CR SCHACTER D, 1978, MR HAPPINESS    0306
NR 1
TC 0
BP 333
EP 334
PY 1978
VL 39
IS 6
GA EX410
UT WOS:A1978EX41000018
ER

PT J
AU Zirfas, J
AF Zirfas, Joerg
TI Emotional happiness in education
SO ZEITSCHRIFT FUR ERZIEHUNGSWISSENSCHAFT
J9 Z ERZIEHWISS
LA German
DT Article
C1 Univ Erlangen Nurnberg, Inst Padag, D-91054 Erlangen, Germany.
RP Zirfas, J, Univ Erlangen Nurnberg, Inst Padag, Bismarckstr 1, D-91054 Erlangen, Germany.
EM joerg.zirfas@paed.phil.uni-erlangen.de
DE Contemplation; Flow; Fun; Joy; Well being
AB Against the background of a poorly discussed pedagogy of happiness the article aims at three objectives: First, some important aspects of the philosophical and pedagogical discourse of happiness are reconstructed and discussed in a systematic view. In doing so two different feelings of happiness will be distinguished ideally, the happiness of contemplative thought and the drive or lust-related feeling of desire. Second, a typology is designed to classify various forms of emotional hedonistic happiness in education: fun and joy, flow, satisfaction, harmony and well-being. Within these dimensions a further distinction is implicitly drawn between a present emotion, as in fun and flow, and a prevailing mood of happiness (in daily life), as in joy or well-being. In addition it will be distinguished between current feelings and emotional dispositions; emotional dispositions-such as well-being or the attitude of happiness-will be seen as the essential anthropological background for active feelings. Thirdly, the article shows how feelings of happiness can be pedagogically connected to the educational promise of happiness in modern times. Feelings of Happiness can be regarded as indicators of what is important to people in their lives, because they provide perspectives and values of a fulfilled life. In a pedagogical perspective it is important to consider emotions of happiness as resources and to make use of them without being able to ultimately dispose of them. Following the pursuit of happiness, pedagogy as a science of biography pursues an holistic claim. Insofar pedagogy gains a never-ending task.
CR ALBERTI G, 1999, PSYCHOSOZIALE ASPEKT
   Argyle M., 2001, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   BELLEBAUM A, 1998, STAAT GLUCK POLITISC
   BELLEBAUM A, 2002, GLUCKSFORSCHUNG BEST
   BELLEBAUM A, 1999, OKONOMIE GLUCK BEITR
   BELLEBAUM A, 1994, GUTEN LEBEN GLUCKSVO
   BIEN G, 1978, FRAGE NACH GLUCK
   *BKJ, 1999, LERNZ LEB
   BOLLNOW O, 1964, PADAGOGISCHE ATMOSPH
   Bollnow O. F., 1943, WESEN STIMMUNGEN
   Brumlik M., 2002, BILDUNG GLUCK VERSUC
   BUCHER A, 2008, WAS KINDER GLUCKLICH
   BUCHER ANTON A., 2001, WAS KINDER GLUCKLICH
   CAYSA V, 2002, RAUSCH SUCHT LUST KU, P99
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1992, FLOW GEHEIMNIS GLUCK
   DEMMERLING C, 2007, PHILOS GEFUHLE
   DIMBATH M, 2007, GLUCK SCHULE GLUCKSK
   EMDEN H, 1977, VIERTELJAHRSSCHRIFT, V53, P116
   Engelen E.-M., 2007, GEFUHLE
   FREUD S, 1982, S FREUD STUDIENAUSGA, V1, P33
   FRITZSCHUBERT E, 2008, SCHULFACH GLUCK NEUE
   Gensicke T., 2010, 16 SHELL JUGENDSTUDI, P187
   HAUSER R, 1980, HIST WORTERBUCH PHIL, P552
   HEISTERKAMP G, 2007, PSYCHOLOGIK, V2, P102
   HOCHKEPPEL W, 1984, WAR EPIKUR EPIKUREER
   HORKHEIMER M, 1981, DIALEKTIK AUFKLARUNG
   KOCH L, 1975, PADAGOG RUNDSCH, V29, P661
   KOCH M, 2002, GLUCKSFORSCHUNG BEST, P79
   KORNER J, 2008, PARAGRANA INT Z HIST, V17, P59, DOI 10.1524/para.2008.0025
   KRAUS J, 1998, SPASSPADAGOGIK SACKG
   LASSAHN R, 1975, PADAGOG RUNDSCH, V29, P553
   LAUSTER J, 2004, GOTT GLUCK SCHICKSAL
   LERCH S, 2010, LEBENSKUNST LERNEN L
   MATTENKLOTT G, 1989, TRANSFIGURATIONEN KO, P185
   MERTENS G, 2008, BALANCEN PADAGOGIK S
   MUNCH J, 2010, PADAGOGIK GLUCKS WAN
   NAHRSTEDT W, 1990, LEBEN FREIER Z GRUND
   PETERSEN P, 2001, KLEINE JENA PLAN
   PLOHN I, 2002, THESIS HAMBURG U
   REIFENRATH B, 1999, PADAGOG RUNDSCH, V53, P201
   RIEMEN J, 1991, SUCHE NACH GLUCK BIL
   RITTNER V, 1991, SEELE IHRE GESCH ABE, P512
   RULCKER T, 1971, PADAGOG RUNDSCH, V25, P161
   SCHAEFER M, 2000, EMOTIONALE WEG GLUCK
   SCHLEIERMACHER FDE, 1983, AUSGEWAHLTE PADAGOGI
   Schulze G., 2000, ERLEBNISGESELLSCHAFT
   SCHULZE G, 1999, KULISSEN GLUCKS STRE
   SCHULZHAGELEIT P, 1975, AUS POLITIK ZEITGESC, V25, P28
   Seel M., 1995, VERSUCH FORM GLUCKS
   TASCHNER F, 2003, GLUCK ZIEL ERZIEHUNG
   TATARKIEWICZ W, 1984, GLUCK
   THOMA D., 2003, GLUCK MODERNE
   VEENHOVEN R, 1993, WORLD DATABASE HAPPI
   WIGGER L, 1987, VIERTELJAHRSSCHRIFT, V63, P457
   WULF C, 2007, PARAGRANA INT Z HIST, V16
   WUNSCH A, 2003, ABSCHIED SPASSPADAGO
   ZIMMER R, 2008, AUFKLARUNG KRITIK Z
   ZIRFAS J, 1999, BILD BILDER BILDUNG, P159
   ZIRFAS J, 2005, SUCHE NACH SINN, P76
   ZIRFAS J, 2007, SCHONHEIT TRAUM KUNS, P236
   ZIRFAS J, 1993, PRASENZ EWIGKEIT ANT
   ZIRFAS J, 2008, CHRISTLICHE LEBENSKU, P231
   ZIRFAS J, 2011, PSYCHOL GESELLSCHAFT
   ZIRFAS J, 2003, GLUCK WEGE UMWEGE
   2007, PSYCHOL HEUTE, V34, P20
   2001, Z PADAGOGIK, V47
   1979, BEITRAGE FORUM 9 10
   1973, PHILOS FREUDE
NR 68
TC 1
BP 223
EP 240
PY 2011
PD JUN
VL 14
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s11618-011-0210-7
GA 785DM
UT WOS:000292207600003
ER

PT J
AU Dean-Clower, E
   Doherty-Gilman, AM
   Keshaviah, A
   Baker, F
   Kaw, C
   Lu, WD
   Manola, J
   Penson, RT
   Matulonis, UA
   Rosenthal, DS
AF Dean-Clower, Elizabeth
   Doherty-Gilman, Anne M.
   Keshaviah, Aparna
   Baker, Frank
   Kaw, Chiewkwei
   Lu, Weidong
   Manola, Judith
   Penson, Richard T.
   Matulonis, Ursula A.
   Rosenthal, David S.
TI Acupuncture as Palliative Therapy for Physical Symptoms and Quality of
   Life for Advanced Cancer Patients
SO INTEGRATIVE CANCER THERAPIES
J9 INTEGR CANCER THER
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Rosenthal, David S.] Dana Farber Canc Inst, Leonard P Zakim Ctr Integrat Therapies, Boston, MA 02115 USA.
   [Baker, Frank] New York Med Coll, Ctr Med Outcomes Res, Sch Hlth Sci & Practice, Valhalla, NY 10595 USA.
   [Kaw, Chiewkwei] Amer Canc Soc, Atlanta, GA 30329 USA.
   [Keshaviah, Aparna; Penson, Richard T.] Massachusetts Gen Hosp, Boston, MA 02114 USA.
   [Dean-Clower, Elizabeth; Lu, Weidong; Penson, Richard T.; Matulonis, Ursula A.; Rosenthal, David S.] Harvard Univ, Sch Med, Boston, MA USA.
RP Rosenthal, DS, Dana Farber Canc Inst, Leonard P Zakim Ctr Integrat Therapies, 44 Binney St, Boston, MA 02115 USA.
EM drose@uhs.harvard.edu
DE acupuncture; palliative care; symptom management; ovarian cancer; breast
   cancer
ID ALTERNATIVE MEDICINE USE; RANDOMIZED CONTROLLED-TRIAL; BREAST-CANCER;
   GYNECOLOGIC CANCER; MOOD STATES; SHORT-FORM; COMPLEMENTARY; PAIN;
   ELECTROACUPUNCTURE; SURVIVORS
AB Background. Acupuncture is underutilized as an adjunct cancer therapy. The main study objectives were to determine the feasibility of administering acupuncture as palliative therapy to patients with advanced ovarian or breast cancer and to assess the effect on symptoms and quality of life (QOL). Methods. This study was a pilot, single-armed prospective clinical trial for patients with advanced cancer to receive 12 acupuncture sessions over 8 weeks with follow-up at weeks 9 and 12. Ambulatory patients with advanced ovarian or breast cancer were enrolled to receive treatments at an outpatient academic oncology center. Symptom severity was measured before and after each acupuncture session. A composite QOL assessment tool, consisting of validated instruments, was completed at 5 time points. Results. Forty patients enrolled in the study. Twenty-eight patients (70%; 95% confidence interval [CI] = 53%-83%) completed 4 weeks of treatment, and 26 patients (65%; 95% CI = 48%-79%) completed 8 weeks. Eight patients (20%) withdrew before receiving acupuncture, and 6 patients (15%) discontinued treatment early because of disease progression or scheduling demands. Among all 32 assessed patients, there was self-reported improvement immediately post-treatment in anxiety, fatigue, pain, and depression and significant improvement over time for patients with anxiety (P=.001) and depression (P=.02). Among patients experiencing baseline symptoms, there was improvement in anxiety (P=.001), fatigue (P=.0002), pain (P=.0002), and depression (P=.003). QOL measures of pain severity and interference, physical and psychological distress, life satisfaction, and mood states showed improved scores during treatment, with sustained benefit at 12 weeks. Conclusions. This pilot study demonstrates that an 8-week outpatient acupuncture course is feasible for advanced cancer patients and produces a measurable benefit that should be evaluated in controlled trials.
CR Alimi D, 2003, J CLIN ONCOL, V21, P4120, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2003.09.011
   [Anonymous], 1998, JAMA, V280, P1518
   Armstrong T, 2006, J PAIN SYMPTOM MANAG, V32, P148, DOI 10.1016/j.jpainsymman.2006.02.015
   Baker F, 2007, J PSYCHOSOC ONCOL, V25, P1, DOI 10.1300/J077v25n02_01
   BAKER F, 1991, SOC SCI MED, V32, P697, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(91)90149-7
   Baker Frank, 1992, Journal of Psychosocial Oncology, V10, P75
   Baker F, 2002, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V11, P273, DOI 10.1002/pon.564
   Braunholtz DA, 2001, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V54, P217, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(00)00305-X
   Cannistra SA, 2004, NEW ENGL J MED, V351, P2519, DOI 10.1056/NEJMra041842
   Cui Y, 2004, BREAST CANCER RES TR, V85, P263, DOI 10.1023/B:BREA.0000025422.26148.8d
   CURRAN SL, 1995, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V7, P80, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.7.1.80
   DAUT RL, 1983, PAIN, V17, P197, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(83)90143-4
   DEHAES JCJM, 1990, BRIT J CANCER, V62, P1034, DOI 10.1038/bjc.1990.434
   du Bois A, 2005, ANN ONCOL, V16, P7, DOI 10.1093/annonc/mdi961
   Ezzo JM, 2006, COCHRANE DB SYST REV, DOI DOI 10.1002/14651858.CD002285.PUB2
   Faily J, 2007, SUPPORT CARE CANCER, V15, P1003, DOI 10.1007/s00520-007-0294-z
   Gansler T, 2008, CANCER, V113, P1048, DOI 10.1002/cncr.23659
   Gejervall AL, 2005, HUM REPROD, V20, P728, DOI 10.1093/humrep/deh665
   Hann D M, 2005, Integr Cancer Ther, V4, P294, DOI 10.1177/1534735405282109
   Jemal A, 2009, CA-CANCER J CLIN, V59, P225, DOI 10.3322/caac.20006
   Kaptchuk TJ, 2006, BRIT MED J, V332, P391, DOI 10.1136/bmj.38726.603310.55
   Lafferty WE, 2004, CANCER, V100, P1522, DOI 10.1002/cncr.20105
   Lu WD, 2008, HEMATOL ONCOL CLIN N, V22, P631, DOI 10.1016/j.hoc.2008.04.005
   MacPherson H, 2001, BRIT MED J, V323, P486, DOI 10.1136/bmj.323.7311.486
   Mansky PJ, 2006, CANCER J, V12, P425, DOI 10.1097/00130404-200609000-00011
   Mao JJ, 2007, COMPLEMENT THER MED, V15, P21, DOI 10.1016/j.ctim.2006.07.006
   McNair DM, 1971, EITS MANUAL PROFILE
   Milden SP, 2004, BEHAV MED, V30, P73, DOI 10.3200/BMED.30.2.73-84
   Molassiotis A, 2005, COMPLEMENT THER MED, V13, P251, DOI 10.1016/j.ctim.2005.07.002
   Morris KT, 2000, AM J SURG, V179, P407, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9610(00)00358-5
   Nedstrand E, 2006, J PSYCHOSOM OBST GYN, V27, P193, DOI 10.1080/01674820600724797
   Penson RT, 2006, INT J GYNECOL OBSTET, V95, pS247, DOI 10.1016/S0020-7292(06)60040-4
   Sagar SM, 2008, CURR TREAT OPTION ON, V9, P117, DOI 10.1007/s11864-008-0063-3
   SERLIN RC, 1995, PAIN, V61, P277, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(94)00178-H
   SHACHAM S, 1983, J PERS ASSESS, V47, P305, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4703_14
   Shen JN, 2000, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V284, P2755, DOI 10.1001/jama.284.21.2755
   Standish LJ, 2008, AM J HOSP PALLIAT ME, V25, P298, DOI 10.1177/1049909108315916
   Stein KD, 2003, J PAIN SYMPTOM MANAG, V26, P975, DOI 10.1016/S0885-3924(03)00321-X
   Tasaki K, 2002, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V11, P212, DOI 10.1002/pon.552
   Vickers A J, 2001, Lancet Oncol, V2, P226, DOI 10.1016/S1470-2045(00)00293-X
   Vickers AJ, 2004, J CLIN ONCOL, V22, P1731, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2004.04.102
   Wahner-Roedler DL, 2006, EVID-BASED COMPL ALT, V3, P495, DOI 10.1093/ecam/nel036
   Wang SM, 2005, ANESTH ANALG, V101, P666, DOI 10.1213/01.ANE.0000175212.17642.45
   Weiger WA, 2002, ANN INTERN MED, V137, P889
   Yates JS, 2005, SUPPORT CARE CANCER, V13, P806, DOI 10.1007/s00520-004-0770-7
NR 45
TC 13
BP 158
EP 167
PY 2010
PD JUN
VL 9
IS 2
DI 10.1177/1534735409360666
GA 617HW
UT WOS:000279272600004
ER

PT J
AU Pierin, AMG
   Jesus, ED
   Augusto, MAD
   Gusmao, J
   Ortega, K
   Mion, D
AF Geraldo Pierin, Angela Maria
   Jesus, Elaine dos Santos
   de Oliveira Augusto, Monica Aparecida
   Gusmao, Josiane
   Ortega, Katia
   Mion, Decio, Jr.
TI Biopsychosocial Variables and Attitudes towards Treatment Influence
   Complicated Hypertension
SO ARQUIVOS BRASILEIROS DE CARDIOLOGIA
J9 ARQ BRAS CARDIOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Geraldo Pierin, Angela Maria; Jesus, Elaine dos Santos; de Oliveira Augusto, Monica Aparecida] Univ Sao Paulo, Escola Enfermagem, Sao Paulo, Brazil.
   [Gusmao, Josiane; Ortega, Katia; Mion, Decio, Jr.] Univ Sao Paulo, Fac Med, Hosp Clin, Unidade Hipertensao, Sao Paulo, Brazil.
RP Pierin, AMG, Rua Heitor Penteado 250,Ap 63, BR-05438000 Sao Paulo, Brazil.
EM pierin@usp.br
DE Hypertension/complications/therapy; treatment refusal;
   hypertension/psychology
ID MYOCARDIAL-INFARCTION; BLOOD-PRESSURE; RISK-FACTORS; LIFE; DISEASE;
   MANAGEMENT; QUALITY; THERAPY
AB Background: Complicated hypertension can be influenced by the characteristics of hypertensive patients.
   Objective: To associate the condition of complicated hypertension with biosocial variables such as attitudes and beliefs about the disease and treatment and subjective well-being.
   Methods: We studied 251 uncomplicated hypertensive patients (SBP >= 140 mmHg and/or 90 <= DBP < 110 mmHg for patients under no treatment and DBP < 110mmHg for patients under treatment without target organ damage and other diseases) and 260 complicated hypertensive patients (DBP >= 110 mmHg with or without treatment, with target organ damage or other diseases).
   Results: Complicated hypertensive patients were significantly different from uncomplicated ones (p < 0.05) in relation to: 1 - Prevalence of men, not white (53.0%), higher body mass index (29.5 +/- 4.6 vs 28.5 +/- 4.0 kg/m(2)), over 10 years of disease (54.0%), completion of previous treatment (53.0%) and reports of sadness about life as a whole (74.0%) 2 - Complicated hypertensive patients never bring the drugs when they travel (59.0%), nor do they buy them before running out the drugs (71.0%) and rarely follow eating guidelines (69.0%) 3 - Uncomplicated hypertensive patients showed no more migraines, joint pain and, among women, menopausal status and hormone replacement therapy, and 4 - Of those who had pressure control (< 140/90 mmHg), 61.9% were uncomplicated hypertensive patients; and 5 - Complicated hypertensive patients were not aware that treatment can prevent kidney problems and they thought that young people do not have high blood pressure.
   Conclusion: Complicated hypertensive patients showed more negative structural and psychosocial characteristics, more negative attitudes towards treatment and are unaware of the disease. (Arq Bras Cardiol 2010; 95(5): 648-654)
CR ANDREWS FM, 1974, SOC INDIC RES, V1, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00286419
   Barbosa Jos Bonifcio, 2008, Arq. Bras. Cardiol., V91, P260, DOI 10.1590/S0066-782X2008001600009
   BIGAL ME, 2003, MIGRANEAS CEFALEIAS, V6, P59
   Carneiro Glucia, 2003, Rev Assoc Med Bras, V49, P306, DOI 10.1590/S0104-42302003000300036
   Costa JSD, 2007, ARQ BRAS CARDIOL, V88, P59
   Daly John, 2002, Prog Cardiovasc Nurs, V17, P8, DOI 10.1111/j.0889-7204.2002.00614.x
   ESLER M, 2007, J CLIN HYPERTENS, V9, P714
   Fletcher A, 1999, CLIN EXP HYPERTENS, V21, P961, DOI 10.3109/10641969909061024
   Hennekens CH, 1996, NEW ENGL J MED, V335, P1660
   Jardim PCBV, 2007, ARQ BRAS CARDIOL, V88, P452, DOI 10.1590/S0066-782X2007000400015
   Jesus ED, 2008, ACTA PAUL ENFERM, V21, P59, DOI 10.1590/S0103-21002008000100009
   Lessa I, 1997, Arq Bras Cardiol, V68, P443
   Mano Gisele M P, 2002, Arq Bras Cardiol, V79, P606, DOI 10.1590/S0066-782X2002001500006
   Mion Jr D, 2007, ARQ BRAS CARDIOL, V89, pe24
   Sanchez Cristiane Garcia, 2004, Rev Esc Enferm USP, V38, P90, DOI 10.1590/S0080-62342004000100011
   Strelec Maria Aparecida A Moura, 2003, Arq Bras Cardiol, V81, P349, DOI 10.1590/S0066-782X2003001200002
   Murabito JM, 2002, AM HEART J, V143, P961, DOI 10.1067/mhj.2002.122871
   Noblat Antonio Carlos Beisl, 2004, Arq. Bras. Cardiol., V82, P111, DOI 10.1590/S0066-782X2004000200002
   Peixoto Maria do Rosrio Gondim, 2006, Arq. Bras. Cardiol., V87, P462, DOI 10.1590/S0066-782X2006001700011
   Pierin AM, 2001, REV ESC ENFERM USP, V35, P11
   PIERIN AMG, 2004, HIPERTENSAO ARTERIAL
   Pimenta AM, 2008, ARQ BRAS CARDIOL, V90, P419, DOI 10.1590/S0066-782X2008000600006
   Reaven G, 2002, CIRCULATION, V106, P286, DOI 10.1161/01.CIR.0000019884.36724.D9
   Scuteri A, 2001, ANN INTERN MED, V135, P229
   Silveira LMC, 2005, INTERFACE-BOTUCATU, V9, P91
   SMITH SC, 1995, J AM COLL CARDIOL, V26, P292, DOI 10.1016/0735-1097(95)90846-G
   Sousa AL, 2005, HIPERTENSAO ARTERIAL, P165
   Wachtell K, 2003, ANN INTERN MED, V139, P901
   Weir MR, 2000, ARCH INTERN MED, V160, P481, DOI 10.1001/archinte.160.4.481
   Yusuf S, 2004, LANCET, V364, P937, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(04)17018-9
NR 30
TC 2
BP 648
EP 653
PY 2010
PD NOV
VL 95
IS 5
DI 10.1590/S0066-782X2010005000132
GA 705CT
UT WOS:000286107200014
ER

PT J
AU BACH, JR
   TILTON, MC
AF BACH, JR
   TILTON, MC
TI LIFE SATISFACTION AND WELL-BEING MEASURES IN VENTILATOR ASSISTED
   INDIVIDUALS WITH TRAUMATIC TETRAPLEGIA
SO ARCHIVES OF PHYSICAL MEDICINE AND REHABILITATION
J9 ARCH PHYS MED REHAB
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV MED & DENT NEW JERSEY,NEW JERSEY MED SCH,DEPT PHYS MED & REHABIL,NEWARK,NJ 07103.
ID SPINAL-CORD INJURY; DUCHENNE MUSCULAR-DYSTROPHY; QUALITY-OF-LIFE;
   SUPPORT; PATIENT; PERCEPTIONS; OUTCOMES; STAFF; REHABILITATION;
   MANAGEMENT
CR BACH JR, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P934
   BACH JR, 1993, PARAPLEGIA, P430
   Bach J R, 1991, J Am Paraplegia Soc, V14, P158
   BACH JR, 1987, MUSCLE NERVE, V10, P177, DOI 10.1002/mus.880100212
   BACH JR, 1991, CHEST, V99, P630, DOI 10.1378/chest.99.3.630
   Bach J R, 1991, J Am Paraplegia Soc, V14, P9
   BACH JR, 1990, CHEST, V98, P613, DOI 10.1378/chest.98.3.613
   BACH JR, 1992, HOME INTENSIVE CARE, P173
   BACH JR, 1991, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V70, P129, DOI 10.1097/00002060-199106000-00004
   BACH JR, 1993, CHEST, V104, P1702, DOI 10.1378/chest.104.6.1702
   BACH JR, 1991, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V70, P13, DOI 10.1097/00002060-199102000-00004
   BIERINGSORENSEN M, 1992, PARAPLEGIA, V30, P656
   BODENHAMER E, 1983, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V62, P182
   CAMPBELL A, 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC, P37
   CAPLAN B, 1983, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V28, P67
   CARTER RE, 1987, PARAPLEGIA, V25, P86
   CARTER RE, 1987, PARAPLEGIA, V25, P262
   Conover W. J., 1980, PRACTICAL NONPARAMET, P229
   CUSHMAN LA, 1990, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V71, P191
   DEVIVO MJ, 1993, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V74, P248
   DEVIVO MJ, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P424
   EISENBERG MG, 1991, PARAPLEGIA, V29, P514
   ELSTON RC, 1987, ESSENTIALS BIOSTATIS, P280
   ERNST FA, 1987, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V66, P12
   FREED MM, 1984, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V65, P109
   HANSENFLASCHEN JH, 1991, CHEST, V100, P1191, DOI 10.1378/chest.100.5.1191
   KAMMANN R, 1979, NEW ZEAL PSYCHOL, V8, P1
   KOLATA G, 1992, NY TIMES        1124
   KRAUSE JS, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P564
   KRAUSE JS, 1987, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V32, P205
   KRAUSE JS, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P163
   LUNDQVIST C, 1991, SPINE, V16, P78, DOI 10.1097/00007632-199101000-00014
   PEARLMAN RA, 1985, J AM GERIATR SOC, V33, P344
   PURTILO RB, 1986, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V67, P718, DOI 10.1016/0003-9993(86)90002-X
   STAAS WE, 1988, REHABILITATION MED P, P635
   Stover SL, 1986, SPINAL CORD INJURY F
   VIROSLAV J, 1991, J AM PARAPLEGIA SOC, V14, P87
   WANZER SH, 1984, NEW ENGL J MED, V310, P955, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198404123101505
   WHITE MJ, 1992, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V71, P225, DOI 10.1097/00002060-199208000-00005
   WHITENECK GG, 1992, PARAPLEGIA, V30, P617
   WHITENECK GG, 1985, COLLABORATIVE STUDY, P29
   Wilcox N E, 1972, Paraplegia, V10, P115
   1991, AM REV RESPIR DIS, V144, P726
NR 43
TC 102
BP 626
EP 632
PY 1994
PD JUN
VL 75
IS 6
DI 10.1016/0003-9993(94)90183-X
GA NP636
UT WOS:A1994NP63600002
ER

PT J
AU Fischer, R
   Harb, C
   Al-Sarraf, S
   Nashabe, O
AF Fischer, Ronald
   Harb, Charles
   Al-Sarraf, Sarah
   Nashabe, Omar
TI Support for resistance among Iraqi students: An exploratory study
SO BASIC AND APPLIED SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 [Harb, Charles] Amer Univ Beirut, Dept Social & Behav Sci, SBS Dept, Beirut, Lebanon.
   [Fischer, Ronald] Victoria Univ Wellington, Wellington, New Zealand.
RP Harb, C, Amer Univ Beirut, Dept Social & Behav Sci, SBS Dept, POB 11-236, Beirut, Lebanon.
EM charles.harb@aub.edu.lb
ID ORGANIZATIONAL JUSTICE; SOCIAL IDENTITY; TERRORISM; IDENTIFICATION;
   MODEL
AB This study examines predictors of expressed support for resistance to U.S.-led forces in Iraq among a sample of 130 university students in Baghdad. Based on a review of the literature and common discourse, personality, clash of civilization and social-psychological variables are tested as likely predictors of support for resistance. Data were collected in March 2004 during a period of relative political stability and optimism. Only social-psychological variables significantly predicted support. In particular, national identity, perceived procedural injustice, and higher life satisfaction prior to the U.S.-led invasion were significant predictors. Findings are discussed in relation to media and academic accounts explaining political violence in the current conflict.
CR Atran S, 2003, SCIENCE, V299, P1534, DOI 10.1126/science.1078854
   Barber BK, 2001, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V29, P259, DOI 10.1002/jcop.1017.abs
   Brady H. E., 1999, MEASURES POLITICAL A, V2, P737
   Brewer M. B., 2003, INTERGROUP RELATIONS
   Colquitt JA, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P386, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.3.386
   CRENSHAW M, 1985, ORBIS-J WORLD AFF, V29, P465
   Crenshaw M, 2000, POLIT PSYCHOL, V21, P405, DOI 10.1111/0162-895X.00195
   Crenshaw Martha, 1995, TERRORISM CONTEXT
   DEALBUQUERQUE AL, 2004, NY TIMES        1126
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Duckitt J, 2001, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P41, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(01)80004-6
   FISCHER R, 2006, JUSTICE BASIC HUMAN, P85
   Goldberg D, 1972, DETECTION PSYCHIAT I
   GURR T, 1968, AM POLIT SCI REV, V62, P1104, DOI 10.2307/1953907
   Gurr Ted Robert, 1971, WHY MEN REBEL
   Hage G, 2003, PUBLIC CULTURE, V15, P65, DOI 10.1215/08992363-15-1-65
   HUNTINGTON SP, 1993, FOREIGN AFF, V72, P22, DOI 10.2307/20045621
   Johnson P. W., 1992, FORENSIC REPORTS, V5, P293
   KHAN N, 2003, PEACE CONFLICT J PEA, V9, P277, DOI 10.1207/s15327949pac0903_6
   Klandermans B, 2002, AM BEHAV SCI, V45, P887, DOI 10.1177/0002764202045005009
   Marsella M. J., 2004, UNDERSTANDING TERROR, P11
   Mikula G, 2000, INT J PSYCHOL, V35, P126
   Moghaddam F. M., 2004, UNDERSTANDING TERROR
   MOORMAN RH, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P845, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.76.6.845
   Mullarkey S., 1999, MEASURES JOB SATISFA
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Pettigrew T, 2003, PEACE CONFLICT J PEA, V9, P69, DOI 10.1207/S15327949PAC0901_03
   Reicher S, 2004, POLIT PSYCHOL, V25, P921, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9221.2004.00403.x
   REICHER SD, 1984, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V14, P1, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420140102
   Ross J. I., 1996, PEACE CONFL J PEACE, V2, P129, DOI 10.1207/s15327949pac0202_3
   Ross L., 1977, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V10, P174
   Schwartz SH, 2001, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V32, P519, DOI 10.1177/0022022101032005001
   Simon B, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P646, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.3.646
   Simon B, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P319, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.4.319
   Stephan W. G., 2000, CLAR S APPL SOC PSYC, P23
   Tajfel H., 1986, SOCIAL PSYCHOL INTER, P7
   TRIANDIS HC, 2004, CROSS CULTURAL B, V37, P33
   Tyler Tom R., 1997, SOCIAL JUSTICE DIVER
   *UN DEV PROJ, 2005, IR LIV COND REP
   Victoroff J, 2005, J CONFLICT RESOLUT, V49, P3, DOI 10.1177/0022002704272040
   Weatherston D, 2003, INT J OFFENDER THER, V47, P698, DOI 10.1177/0306624X03257244
   Wenzel M, 1996, Z SOZIALPSYCHOL, V27, P137
   White Jonathan R., 2002, TERRORISM INTRO
   WILSON MS, 2004, ANN C NZ POL SCI ASS
NR 44
TC 9
BP 167
EP 175
PY 2008
VL 30
IS 2
DI 10.1080/01973530802209202
GA 340XO
UT WOS:000258678500007
ER

PT J
AU Schwerdtfeger, A
   Eberhardt, R
   Chmitorz, A
AF Schwerdtfeger, Andreas
   Eberhardt, Ragna
   Chmitorz, Andrea
TI Is there a correlation between everyday-life physical activity and
   psychological well-being? A methodological study using ambulatory
   monitoring
SO ZEITSCHRIFT FUR GESUNDHEITSPSYCHOLOGIE
J9 Z GESUNDH
LA German
DT Article
C1 [Schwerdtfeger, Andreas; Eberhardt, Ragna] Johannes Gutenberg Univ Mainz, Inst Psychol, Mainz, Germany.
   [Chmitorz, Andrea] Univ Munich, Dept Psychol, D-80539 Munich, Germany.
RP Schwerdtfeger, A, Staudinger Weg 9, D-55099 Mainz, Germany.
EM aschwerd@uni-mainz.de
DE ambulatory assessment; ecological momentary assessment; emotional
   well-being; mood; physical activity
ID NEGATIVE AFFECT; EXERCISE; ACCELEROMETER; METAANALYSIS; BEHAVIOR;
   HEALTH; ADULTS; OLDER; PANAS; MOOD
AB This study aimed to examine if a correlation exists between physical activity and mood in daily life using ambulatory monitoring technology. 124 individuals (64 females, age range 18-73 years) participated. Physical activity was recorded throughout one day (12 hours) via accelerometers and mood (energetic arousal/positive affect and tension arousal/negative affect) was assessed about every hour using handheld (palm) computers. Mixed model analyses revealed that energetic arousal/positive affect was significantly positively associated with preceding physical activity episodes. Moreover, BMI was negatively associated with energetic arousal/positive affect and this effect was especially pronounced in males. Further analyses showed that with increasing BMI the relation between physical activity and energetic arousal/positive affect grew stronger. Contrary to energetic arousal/positive affect tension arousal/negative affect was unrelated to physical activity. The results suggest that daily physical activity episodes seem to modulate mood aspects and that ambulatory monitoring technology is a useful tool for examining these associations.
CR Abu-Omar Karim, 2006, Bundesgesundheitsblatt Gesundheitsforschung Gesundheitsschutz, V49, P1162, DOI 10.1007/s00103-006-0078-5
   Arent SM, 2000, J AGING PHYS ACTIV, V8, P407
   Craft LL, 1998, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V20, P339
   EBNERPRIEMER UW, 2006, AMBULANTES PSYCHOPHY, P113
   Ekkekakis P, 2000, J BEHAV MED, V23, P245, DOI 10.1023/A:1005558025163
   Ekkekakis P, 2003, COGNITION EMOTION, V17, P213, DOI 10.1080/02699930244000282
   Ekkekakis P, 2006, INT J OBESITY, V30, P652, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijo.0803052
   Fahrenberg J., 2002, ALLTAGSNAHE PSYCHOL
   Fahrenberg J, 2007, PSYCHOL RUNDSCH, V58, P12, DOI 10.1026/0033-3042.58.1.12
   Focht BC, 2004, J BEHAV MED, V27, P101, DOI 10.1023/B:JOBM.0000019847.80315.4d
   Foerster F, 2000, BEHAV RES METH INS C, V32, P450, DOI 10.3758/BF03200815
   Fuchs R., 2003, SPORT GESUNDHEIT PUB
   Guinhouya CB, 2005, J SPORT SCI MED, V4, P534
   Hall EE, 2002, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V7, P47, DOI 10.1348/135910702169358
   Imhof M., 1998, Z DIFFERENTIELLE DIA, V19, P179
   KAPPLER C, 2001, Z DIFFERENTIELLE DIA, V22, P249, DOI 10.1024//0170-1789.22.4.249
   Keller F, 2003, Z KL PSYCH PSYCHOTH, V32, P51, DOI 10.1026//1616-3443.32.1.51
   Krohne HW, 1996, DIAGNOSTICA, V42, P139
   Luepker RV, 1996, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V276, P241
   Matthews CE, 2002, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V34, P1376, DOI 10.1097/00005768-200208000-00021
   Myrtek M., 2001, FREIBURGER MONITORIN
   Nezlek JB, 2006, PSYCHOL RUNDSCH, V57, P213, DOI 10.1026/0033-3042.57.4.213
   OTTO J, 1991, Z EXP ANGEW PSYCHOL, V38, P264
   PATE RR, 1995, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V273, P402, DOI 10.1001/jama.273.5.402
   Pinheiro J., 2007, NLME LINEAR NONLINEA
   Puetz TW, 2006, PSYCHOL BULL, V132, P866, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.132.6.866
   R Development Core Team, 2006, R LANG ENV STAT COMP
   Raudenbush S., 2002, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   Reed J, 2006, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V7, P477, DOI 10.1016/j.psychsport.2005.11.003
   Schlaggar B L, 1993, Perspect Dev Neurobiol, V1, P81
   Schwartz JE, 1998, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V17, P6, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.17.1.6
   Thayer R. E., 1978, MOTIV EMOTION, V2, P1, DOI DOI 10.1007/BF00992729
   THAYER RE, 2003, AM PSYCH ASS TOR
   THAYER RE, 1989, BIOPSYCHOLOGY MOOD
   THAYER RE, 1993, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V14, P97, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(93)90178-6
   Trost SG, 2005, MED SCI SPORT EXER S, V37, P531
   Trost SG, 2000, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V32, P426, DOI 10.1097/00005768-200002000-00025
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Yik MSM, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P600, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.77.3.600
NR 39
TC 10
BP 2
EP 11
PY 2008
VL 16
IS 1
DI 10.1026/0943-8149.16.1.2
GA 342OL
UT WOS:000258793300002
ER

PT J
AU Kokko, K
   Korkalainen, A
   Lyyra, AL
   Feldt, T
AF Kokko, Katja
   Korkalainen, Anni
   Lyyra, Anna-Liisa
   Feldt, Taru
TI Structure and Continuity of Well-Being in Mid-Adulthood: A Longitudinal
   Study
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kokko, Katja; Korkalainen, Anni; Lyyra, Anna-Liisa; Feldt, Taru] Univ Jyvaskyla, Dept Psychol, Jyvaskyla 40014, Finland.
RP Kokko, K, Univ Jyvaskyla, Dept Psychol, POB 35, Jyvaskyla 40014, Finland.
EM katja.r.kokko@jyu.fi
DE Continuity; Longitudinal study; Mid-adulthood; Well-being
ID MENTAL-HEALTH-CONTINUUM; FORM MHC-SF; PERSONALITY-TRAITS; SET-POINT;
   HAPPINESS; MODEL; LIFE; SATISFACTION; EXPERIENCE; STABILITY
AB The present study analyzed whether the tripartite model of well-being (Keyes in J Health Soc Res 43:207-222, 2002; Journal of Consulting and Clinical Psychology 73:539-548, 2005a) and low depression can be captured by a core factor. Furthermore, it examined whether well-being shows continuity from early middle adulthood to middle adulthood. The study was based on the Finnish Jyvaskyla Longitudinal Study of Personality and Social Development (Pulkkinen 2006), where the same participants (initial N = 369; 53% males) have been followed from age 8 until middle age. Data gathered at ages 36 and 42 were used. Well-being was indicated by (a) emotional well-being (including positive mood and low negative mood, satisfaction with different life-domains, and happiness); (b) Scales of Psychological Well-Being (Ryff in J Pers Soc Psychol 57:1069-1081, 1989); (c) Scales of Social Well-Being (Keyes in Soc Psychol Q 61:121-140, 1998); and (d) low level of depression. These measures were administered at both ages (except for social well-being, which was available only at age 42). The results, based on structural equation modeling, showed that a latent factor consisting of the above dimensions of well-being fit the data and that the structure of well-being was the same across genders and time. Well-being showed a high continuity from age 36 to 42 (standardized coefficient 0.84). As a conclusion, the different dimensions of well-being had only little variance of their own and a core factor of well-being was empirically established.
CR Bentler P., 1995, STRUCTURAL EQUATIONS
   Browne M. W., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, V154, P136, DOI DOI 10.1177/0049124192021002005
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   Depue R, 1987, GEN BEHAV INVENTORY
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P213
   Diener E, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P33, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_3
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   EHRHARDT JJ, 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P177, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1010084410679
   FELDMAN LA, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P153, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.153
   Fujita F, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P158, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.1.158
   Gallagher MW, 2009, J PERS, V77, P1025, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2009.00573.x
   Gilman R., 2009, PROMOTING WELLNESS C, P9
   Helson R, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P995, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.80.6.995
   Helson R., 2006, HDB PERSONALITY DEV, P337
   Joreskog K. G., 1996, LISREL 8 STRUCTURAL
   Joreskog K. G., 1996, PRELIS 2 USERS REFER
   Joreskog K. G., 2004, LISREL 8 7 COMPUTER
   Keyes CLM, 2005, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V73, P539, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.73.3.539
   Keyes CLM, 2003, CROSS CONT, P477
   Keyes CLM, 1998, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V61, P121, DOI 10.2307/2787065
   Keyes CLM, 2008, CLIN PSYCHOL PSYCHOT, V15, P181, DOI 10.1002/cpp.572
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P1007, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.1007
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V43, P207, DOI 10.2307/3090197
   Keyes C.L.M., 2005, ADOLESCENT FAMILY HL, V4, P3, DOI DOI 10.1007/S11205-005-5550-3
   Kokkonen M., 2001, JYVASKYLA STUDIES ED, V184
   Korkalainen A., 2008, PSYKOLOGIA, V43, P261
   Korkalainen A., 2007, THESIS U JYVASKYLA F
   Lamers SMA, 2011, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V67, P99, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20741
   Land K. C., 1975, SOCIAL INDICATOR MOD, P5
   Lewis M., 2004, HDB EMOTIONS, P325
   LITTLE RJA, 1988, J AM STAT ASSOC, V83, P1198, DOI 10.2307/2290157
   Lucas RE, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P527, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.527
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Makikangas A, 2007, WORK STRESS, V21, P197, DOI 10.1080/02678370701662151
   MAYER JD, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P102, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.1.102
   Nave CS, 2008, J RES PERS, V42, P643, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2007.09.001
   Perho H., 1993, GERONTOLOGIA, V7, P271
   Pulkkinen L., 2005, MIDDLE ADULTHOOD LIF, P99
   Pulkkinen L, 2009, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V50, P602, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.2009.00774.x
   Pulkkinen L., 2006, SOCIOEMOTIONAL DEV H, P29, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511499784.004
   Rantanen J, 2007, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V48, P511, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.2007.00609.x
   Robitschek C, 2009, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V56, P321, DOI 10.1037/a0013954
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Seligman MEP, 2008, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V57, P3, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2008.00351.x
   Steel P, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P138, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.134.1.138
   WATERMAN AS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P678, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.678
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Weiss A, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P205, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02068.x
   Westerhof GJ, 2010, J ADULT DEV, V17, P110, DOI 10.1007/s10804-009-9082-y
NR 53
TC 1
BP 99
EP 114
PY 2013
PD MAR
VL 14
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s10902-011-9318-y
GA 104UI
UT WOS:000316020700007
ER

PT J
AU Nandori, ES
AF Eszter Siposne Nandori
TI Subjective Poverty and Its Relation to Objective Poverty Concepts in
   Hungary
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
RP Nandori, ES, Univ Miskolc, Miskolc, Hungary.
EM stsne@uni-miskolc.hu
DE Poverty; Systematic data collection; Hungary; Subjective poverty;
   Objective poverty
ID CONSENSUS; HAPPINESS; CONSUMPTION; WELFARE; INCOME
AB The paper analyzes subjective poverty in Hungary and compares it to the objective poverty concepts. Subjective poverty is defined by examining who people consider to be poor. Based on the Easterlin paradox, the initial hypothesis states that subjective and absolute poverty concepts are highly correlated. Taking into account that Hungary is a developed country, subjective well-being is supposed to be associated not only with absolute, but also with relative deprivation. The methods of systematic data collection are used to collect data about the belief of the population. The paper concludes that low income level, Roma descent, entitlement to social supports and unemployment are the items thought to be most related to poverty by the informants. It proves that subjective poverty is a multidimensional concept. It also concludes that absolute and relative poverty thresholds coincide with the subjective one. It implies that increasing the absolute income level of individuals may not be enough to improve their subjective wellbeing as they are also concerned with their relative income position.
CR Agell J, 2003, SCAND J ECON, V105, P15, DOI 10.1111/1467-9442.00002
   Alam Asad, 2005, GROWTH POVERTY INEQU
   BASMANN RL, 1988, REV ECON STAT, V70, P531, DOI 10.2307/1926796
   BOSTER JS, 1983, DIRECTIONS COGNITIVE
   Carlsson F, 2007, ECONOMICA, V74, P586, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0335.2006.00571.x
   CASTILLA C, 2009, MIDW INT EC DEV C MI
   Clark AE, 2008, J ECON LIT, V46, P95, DOI 10.1257/jel.46.1.95
   deMunck Victor C., 1998, USING METHODS FIELD
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   *EUR COMM EUR WORK, 2003, STAT INC POV SOC EXC
   Fafchamps M, 2008, J DEV ECON, V86, P43, DOI 10.1016/j.jdeveco.2007.08.004
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   HEGEDUS P, 2005, SZEGENYSEG TARSADALM
   Inglehart R, 2000, AM SOCIOL REV, V65, P19, DOI 10.2307/2657288
   LAYARD R, 2002, RETHINKING PUBLIC EC
   Luttmer EFP, 2005, Q J ECON, V120, P963, DOI 10.1093/qje/120.3.963
   Johansson-Stenman O, 2006, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V60, P129, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2004.08.006
   Maxfield M., 2009, BASICS RES METHODS C
   Neumark D, 1998, J PUBLIC ECON, V70, P157, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(98)00065-6
   Nunally JC., 1978, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   Ravallion M, 2002, EUR ECON REV, V46, P1453, DOI 10.1016/S0014-2921(01)00151-9
   Roberts J. M., 1964, EXPLORATIONS CULTURA, P433
   ROMNEY AK, 1986, AM ANTHROPOL, V88, P313, DOI 10.1525/aa.1986.88.2.02a00020
   SAMMAN E, 2007, OXFORD DEV STUDIES, V0035
   SPEDER ZS, 2002, SZEGENYSEG VALTOZO
   VAJDA ZS, 1999, SZOCIOL SZLE, V2, P166
   Van Praag BMS, 1971, EUROPEAN EC REV, V2, P337, DOI 10.1016/0014-2921(71)90045-6
   Weller S. C., 1988, QUALITATIVE RES METH, V10
   Weller SC, 2007, FIELD METHOD, V19, P339, DOI 10.1177/1525822XO7303502
   WELLER SC, 1984, AM ANTHROPOL, V86, P966, DOI 10.1525/aa.1984.86.4.02a00100
   2008, LETMINIMUM 2007
NR 31
TC 1
BP 537
EP 556
PY 2011
PD JUL
VL 102
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s11205-010-9743-z
GA 771MS
UT WOS:000291163400011
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Kashdan, TB
   Uswatte, G
   Steger, MF
   Julian, T
AF Kashdan, Todd B.
   Uswatte, Gitendra
   Steger, Michael F.
   Julian, Terri
TI Fragile self-esteem and affective instability in posttraumatic stress
   disorder
SO BEHAVIOUR RESEARCH AND THERAPY
J9 BEHAV RES THER
LA English
DT Article
C1 George Mason Univ, Dept Psychol, Fairfax, VA 22030 USA.
   Univ Alabama, Birmingham, AL USA.
   Univ Minnesota, Minneapolis, MN 55455 USA.
RP Kashdan, TB, George Mason Univ, Dept Psychol, MS 3F5, Fairfax, VA 22030 USA.
EM tkashdan@gmu.edu
DE posttraumatic stress disorder; lability; instability; self-esteem;
   affect; gratitude; veterans
ID DAILY EVENTS; INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; EMOTIONAL EXPERIENCE; NEGATIVE
   AFFECT; STABILITY; GRATITUDE; MOOD; CONCEPTUALIZATIONS; VARIABILITY;
   COMORBIDITY
AB Temporal fluctuations in self-esteem and affect are prominent features of several clinical conditions (e.g., depression), but there is an absence of empirical work examining their role in posttraumatic stress disorder (PTSD). Individuals who experience large fluctuations in self-evaluations and affect are considered more vulnerable to psychopathology than individuals able to adequately modulate their self-image and emotional responses. We examined the relevance of self-esteem and affective instability to PTSD. Veterans with and without PTSD completed 14 daily ratings of self-esteem, positive affect, negative affect, and gratitude. Compared to veterans without PTSD, veterans with PTSD exhibited more temporal fluctuations in self-esteem, negative affect, and gratitude, with a smaller effect for positive affect. For all veterans, self-esteem and negative affective instability was associated with diminished well-being. Except for self-esteem instability, most findings were substantially reduced after accounting for variance attributable to PTSD diagnoses and mean intensity levels over the 14-day monitoring period. These data suggest self-esteem instability is important in understanding the lives of veterans with and without PTSD. (c) 2006 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   WALLER NG, 1990, PSYCHOL SCI, V1, P138, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1990.tb00083.x
   Brown TA, 2001, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V110, P585, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.110.4.585
   BUTLER AC, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P166, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.66.1.166
   Cason DR, 2002, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V22, P131, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7358(01)00085-X
   Craske MG, 1999, ANXIETY DISORDERS PS
   Crocker J, 2001, PSYCHOL REV, V108, P593, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.108.3.593
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   Ehlers A, 2000, BEHAV RES THER, V38, P319, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(99)00123-0
   Emmons RA, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P377, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.377
   EMMONS RA, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P947, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.5.947
   JORDAN BK, 1992, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V60, P916, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.60.6.916
   FOA EB, 1989, BEHAV THER, V20, P155, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(89)80067-X
   FOA EB, 1986, PSYCHOL BULL, V99, P20, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.99.1.20
   Franklin CL, 2001, J NERV MENT DIS, V189, P548, DOI 10.1097/00005053-200108000-00008
   Greenier KD, 1999, J PERS, V67, P185
   Kashdan TB, 2006, BEHAV RES THER, V44, P177, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2005.01.005
   KASHDAN TB, IN PRESS BEHAV RES T
   KEANE TM, 1988, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V56, P85, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.56.1.85
   KERNIS MH, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P1013, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.56.6.1013
   Kernis MH, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P1297, DOI 10.1177/0146167200262010
   KERNIS MH, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P1190, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.6.1190
   KESSLER RC, 1995, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V52, P1048
   Koenigsberg HW, 2002, AM J PSYCHIAT, V159, P784, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.159.5.784
   Kulka R. A., 1990, TRAUMA VIETNAM GENER
   LANG PJ, 1994, PSYCHOL REV, V101, P211, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.101.2.211
   Larsen R. J., 1989, PERSONALITY PSYCHOL, P177
   LITZ BT, 1992, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V12, P417, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(92)90125-R
   Litz BT, 2000, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V109, P26, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.109.1.26
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   McCullough ME, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P295, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.2.295
   Nezlek JB, 2001, J RES PERS, V35, P401, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.2001.2332
   Nezlek JB, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P201, DOI 10.1177/0146167201272006
   ROBERTS JE, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P804, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.5.804
   ROBERTS JE, 1994, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V14, P161, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(94)90006-X
   Roberts JE, 1997, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V106, P521, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.106.4.521
   Scheier M. F., 1998, SELF REGULATION BEHA
   Seligman MEP, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P410, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.5.410
   Tellegen A., 1982, MULTIDIMENSIONAL PER
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1020, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1020
   Widiger TA, 2000, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V51, P377, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.51.1.377
   ZATICK DG, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P1690
NR 43
TC 13
BP 1609
EP 1619
PY 2006
PD NOV
VL 44
IS 11
DI 10.1016/j.brat.2005.12.003
GA 097XI
UT WOS:000241482500008
ER

PT J
AU Owens, JE
   Taylor, AG
   Degood, D
AF Owens, JE
   Taylor, AG
   Degood, D
TI Complementary and alternative medicine and psychologic factors: Toward
   an individual differences model of complementary and alternative
   medicine use and outcomes
SO JOURNAL OF ALTERNATIVE AND COMPLEMENTARY MEDICINE
J9 J ALTERN COMPLEM MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Virginia, Hlth Syst, Ctr Study Complementary & Alternat Therapies, Sch Nursing, Charlottesville, VA 22903 USA.
RP Owens, JE, Univ Virginia, Hlth Syst, Ctr Study Complementary & Alternat Therapies, Sch Nursing, McLeod Hall,202 15th St SW, Charlottesville, VA 22903 USA.
ID HYPNOTIC-SUSCEPTIBILITY; ELECTROMYOGRAPH BIOFEEDBACK; SOCIAL
   DESIRABILITY; NEGATIVE AFFECT; ABSORPTION; PAIN; RELAXATION; HYPNOSIS;
   ANALGESIA; IMAGERY
AB Context: Complementary and alternative medicine (CAM) is in widespread use. Study of the psychologic factors associated with CAM use may provide descriptions of subgroups of health care consumers and give further insight into the reasons for using alternative therapies.
   Objectives: To see if the use of CAM is associated with psychologic factors in two outpatient samples and one community sample.
   Setting: The University of Virginia Hospital and Charlottesville community.
   Patients: Patients at the Cancer Center (60) and Pain Management Center (63) and adults from the Charlottesville community (63) for a total of 186 participants.
   Design: A survey of CAM with psychologic assessment.
   Main Measures: Level of CAM use, effectiveness ratings of CAM, positive affect, negative affect, and the Absorption Scale, which measures a personality factor associated with the capacity for focused attention and mind-body awareness.
   Results: Participants using six or fewer CAM scored an average of 13.9 on the Absorption Scale compared to participants using seven or more CAM, who scored an average of 21.4 on Absorption (F = 48.73, p <.0001). Higher effectiveness ratings of CAM were associated with greater positive affect. Pain Center patients rated alternative therapies as least effective, and reported lower positive affect and greater negative affect compared with the Cancer Center patients and community adults.
   Conclusions: Above average use of CAM is associated with higher education, greater wellbeing and higher Absorption. The personality traits associated with alternative therapies are compatible with participation in these therapies and may facilitate the capacity to benefit from them.
CR ADLER NE, 1995, ADVANCES, V11, P6
   *ADV PAN OFF ALT M, 1998, CLASS ALT MED PRACT
   Astin JA, 1998, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V279, P1548, DOI 10.1001/jama.279.19.1548
   BENSON H, 1981, INT J CLIN EXP HYP, V29, P259, DOI 10.1080/00207148108409160
   CHALLIS GB, 1992, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V11, P181, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.11.3.181
   Crawford HJ, 1992, CONT HYPNOSIS RES, P227
   Crawford HJ, 1996, INT J NEUROSCI, V85, P57, DOI 10.3109/00207459608986351
   CRAWFORD HJ, 1993, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V15, P181, DOI 10.1016/0167-8760(93)90002-7
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1976, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V85, P611, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.85.6.611
   DEGOOD DE, 1979, PROF PSYCHOL, V10, P491
   DEVINE DP, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P672
   Dixon M, 1996, INT J CLIN EXP HYP, V44, P250, DOI 10.1080/00207149608416086
   Eisenberg DM, 1998, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V280, P1569, DOI 10.1001/jama.280.18.1569
   Elder NC, 1997, ARCH FAM MED, V6, P181, DOI 10.1001/archfami.6.2.181
   Finkel D, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P929, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.72.4.929
   FURNHAM A, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V40, P1425, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)00263-S
   GLISKY ML, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P263, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.2.263
   Gregerson MB, 1996, BIOFEEDBACK SELF-REG, V21, P149, DOI 10.1007/BF02284693
   Hilgard E. R., 1983, HYPNOSIS RELIEF PAIN
   HILGARD ER, 1973, PSYCHOL REV, V80, P396, DOI 10.1037/h0020073
   JASNOSKI ML, 1987, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V496, P722, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1987.tb35835.x
   KELSO H, 1988, MED PSYCHOTHER, P151
   KIERNAN BD, 1995, PAIN, V60, P39, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(94)00134-Z
   KIHLSTROM JF, 1989, INT J CLIN EXP HYP, V37, P249, DOI 10.1080/00207148908414476
   KIRMAYER LJ, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P125, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.103.1.125
   Levin JS, 1998, ALTERN THER HEALTH M, V4, P72
   LYNN SJ, 1992, CONT HYPNOSIS RES, P302
   MARINO J, 1989, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V98, P256, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.98.3.256
   MCGUE M, 1993, DEV PSYCHOL, V29, P96, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.29.1.96
   Monteiro K.P., 1980, J MENTAL IMAGERY, V4, P63
   Richmond J, 1996, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V276, P313
   NEFF DF, 1983, BIOFEEDBACK SELF-REG, V8, P177, DOI 10.1007/BF01000547
   PELLETIER KR, 1977, MIND SLAYER
   Pincus T, 1995, ADVANCES, V11, P4
   PLOTNICK AB, 1991, AM J CLIN HYPN, V34, P51
   QUALLS PJ, 1979, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V88, P652, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.88.6.652
   QUALLS PJ, 1981, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V110, P204
   RADTKE HL, 1991, INT J CLIN EXP HYP, V39, P39, DOI 10.1080/00207149108409617
   RAO MG, 1995, ENVIRON PLANN C, V13, P1, DOI 10.1068/c130001
   RAY PH, 1998, AM DEMOGR, P29
   REYNOLDS WM, 1982, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V38, P119, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198201)38:1<119::AID-JCLP2270380118>3.0.CO;2-I
   RICHARDS DG, 1991, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V19, P354
   RIVERS SM, 1981, PSYCHOL REP, V49, P795
   ROCHE SM, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P91, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.1.91
   SABOURIN ME, 1990, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V10, P125, DOI 10.1016/0167-8760(90)90027-B
   SCHEIER MF, 1992, COGNITIVE THER RES, V16, P201, DOI 10.1007/BF01173489
   SPANOS NP, 1989, IMAG COG PERS, V9, P147
   SPANOS NP, 1975, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V84, P677, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.84.6.677
   STEFFEK BD, 1991, BIOFEEDBACK SELF-REG, V16, P267, DOI 10.1007/BF01000021
   Tellegen A., 1982, MULTIDIMENSIONAL PER
   TELLEGEN A, 1974, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V83, P268, DOI 10.1037/h0036681
   TERKUILE MM, 1994, PAIN, V58, P331, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(94)90127-9
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Weinberger D. A., 1990, REPRESSION DISSOCIAT, P337
   Weinberger DA, 1997, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V9, P132, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.9.2.132
   WEINBERGER DA, 1979, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V88, P369, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.88.4.369
   Wickramasekera I, 1996, J NERV MENT DIS, V184, P628, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199610000-00008
   WICKRAMASEKERA IE, 1995, J NERV MENT DIS, V183, P15, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199501000-00004
   WOODY EZ, 1992, CONT HYPNOSIS RES, V4
   YANCHAR RJ, 1981, INT J CLIN EXP HYP, V29, P375, DOI 10.1080/00207148108409171
   ZACHARIAE R, 1994, INT J CLIN EXP HYP, V42, P56, DOI 10.1080/00207149408409341
   ZACHARIAE R, 1990, ARCH DERMATOL RES, V282, P539, DOI 10.1007/BF00371950
NR 63
TC 33
BP 529
EP 541
PY 1999
PD DEC
VL 5
IS 6
DI 10.1089/acm.1999.5.529
GA 269CK
UT WOS:000084458000006
ER

PT J
AU Lyubomirsky, S
   King, L
   Diener, E
AF Lyubomirsky, S
   King, L
   Diener, E
TI The benefits of frequent positive affect: Does happiness lead to
   success?
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL BULLETIN
J9 PSYCHOL BULL
LA English
DT Review
C1 Univ Calif Riverside, Dept Psychol, Riverside, CA 92521 USA.
   Univ Missouri, Dept Psychol Sci, Columbia, MO USA.
   Univ Illinois, Dept Psychol, Urbana, IL 61801 USA.
   Gallup Org Inc, Omaha, NE USA.
RP Lyubomirsky, S, Univ Calif Riverside, Dept Psychol, Riverside, CA 92521 USA.
EM sonja@citrus.ucr.edu
DE happiness; subjective well-being; positive affect; positive emotions;
   meta-analysis
ID KILLER-CELL ACTIVITY; ORGANIZATIONAL CITIZENSHIP BEHAVIOR;
   CORONARY-HEART-DISEASE; BREAST-CANCER PATIENTS; 20-YEAR FOLLOW-UP;
   NEGATIVE AFFECT; LIFE SATISFACTION; MARITAL-STATUS; MENTAL-HEALTH;
   DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS
AB Numerous studies show that happy individuals are successful across multiple life domains, including marriage, friendship, income, work performance, and health. The authors suggest a conceptual model to account for these findings, arguing that the happiness-success link exists not only because success makes people happy, but also because positive affect engenders success. Three classes of evidence-cross-sectional, longitudinal, and experimental-are documented to test their model. Relevant studies are described and their effect sizes combined meta-analytically. The results reveal that happiness is associated with and precedes numerous successful outcomes, as well as behaviors paralleling success. Furthermore, the evidence suggests that positive affect-the hallmark of well-being-may be the cause of many of the desirable characteristics, resources, and successes correlated with happiness. Limitations, empirical issues, and important future research questions are discussed.
CR Achat H, 2000, ANN BEHAV MED, V22, P127, DOI 10.1007/BF02895776
   ACKERMANN R, 1991, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V11, P565, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(91)90004-E
   ADAMAN JE, 1995, J CREATIVE BEHAV, V29, P95
   ADERMAN D, 1972, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P91, DOI 10.1037/h0033366
   Alden AL, 2001, APPL PSYCHOPHYS BIOF, V26, P117, DOI 10.1023/A:1011387122804
   ALLOY LB, 1979, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V108, P441, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.108.4.441
   Ambady N, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P947, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.4.947
   ANDRES FM, 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   ANTONOVSKY A, 1993, SOC SCI MED, V36, P725, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(93)90033-Z
   Antonovsky A., 1988, UNRAVELING MYSTERY H
   Aspinwall LG, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P993, DOI 10.1177/01461672962210002
   Aspinwall LG, 1998, MOTIV EMOTION, V22, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1023080224401
   Audrain J, 2001, J BEHAV MED, V24, P587, DOI 10.1023/A:1012943411367
   BAHR HM, 1980, J SOC PSYCHOL, V110, P219
   BALDASSARE M, 1984, RES AGING, V6, P549, DOI 10.1177/0164027584006004006
   Bardwell WA, 1999, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V47, P583, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(99)00062-8
   BARON RA, 1990, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P368, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1990.tb00417.x
   Baron R. A., 1990, INT J CONFL MANAGE, V1, P133, DOI DOI 10.1108/EB022677
   BARON RA, 1993, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V23, P253, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1993.tb01086.x
   BARON RA, 1987, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V17, P911, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1987.tb00298.x
   BARON RA, 1994, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P1179, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1994.tb01550.x
   BARON RA, 1992, MOTIV EMOTION, V16, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00996485
   Barsade SG, 2002, ADMIN SCI QUART, V47, P644, DOI 10.2307/3094912
   Barsade SG, 2000, ADMIN SCI QUART, V45, P802, DOI 10.2307/2667020
   Baum A, 1999, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V50, P137, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.50.1.137
   BELL PA, 1978, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V4, P616, DOI 10.1177/014616727800400425
   Benyamini Y, 2000, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V55, pP107
   BERKOWITZ L, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P721, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.4.721
   Berry DS, 1997, J RES PERS, V31, P564, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1997.2198
   Berry DS, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P796, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.4.796
   Berscheid E., 2003, PSYCHOL HUMAN STRENG, P37, DOI 10.1037/10566-003
   BLESS H, 1990, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V16, P331, DOI 10.1177/0146167290162013
   Bless H, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P665, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.4.665
   BODENHAUSEN GV, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P621, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.4.621
   Bodenhausen GV, 2000, PSYCHOL SCI, V11, P320, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00263
   Bogner JA, 2001, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V82, P571, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2001.21967
   Booth R. J., 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P558
   Borman WC, 2001, INT J SELECT ASSESS, V9, P52, DOI 10.1111/1468-2389.00163
   BRADBURN NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCYOL WE
   BREBNER J, 1995, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V19, P251, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(95)00022-X
   BROWN J, 1984, MOTIV EMOTION, V8, P343, DOI 10.1007/BF00991872
   Burger JM, 2000, MOTIV EMOTION, V24, P51, DOI 10.1023/A:1005539609679
   CACHA FB, 1976, GIFTED CHILD QUART, V20, P187
   CAMERON P, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P216
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   Campbell A, 1981, SENSE WELL BEING AM
   CANTOR N, 1991, J PERS, V59, P425, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1991.tb00255.x
   CARLSON M, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P211, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.2.211
   CARNEVALE PJD, 1986, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V37, P1, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(86)90041-5
   Carver C. S., 2001, OPTIMISM PESSIMISM I, P31, DOI 10.1037/10385-002
   CARVER CS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P375, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.2.375
   CARVER CS, 1998, SELFREGULATION BEHAV
   CARVER CS, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P19, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.97.1.19
   Carver CS, 2003, COGNITION EMOTION, V17, P241, DOI 10.1080/02699930244000291
   CARVER CS, 1981, ATTENTION SELFREGULA
   Chang EC, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V31, P555, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00159-8
   Chen CC, 1996, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V40, P265, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(95)00529-3
   CHEN SM, 1980, B ED PSYCHOL, V13, P119
   Clark L. A., 1991, HDB SOCIAL CLIN PSYC, P221
   CLARK LA, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P103, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.103.1.103
   Clark M. S., 1982, COGNITIVE SOCIAL PSY, P71
   CLARK MS, 1983, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V46, P31, DOI 10.2307/3033658
   CLORE G. L., 2001, THEORIES MOOD COGNIT, P27
   COGAN R, 1987, J BEHAV MED, V10, P139, DOI 10.1007/BF00846422
   COHEN S, 1988, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V7, P269, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.7.3.269
   Cohen S, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P652, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000077508.57784.DA
   COLLINS JF, 1992, MED PSYCHOTHERAPY, V5, P73
   Connolly JJ, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V29, P265, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00192-0
   COOPER H, 1992, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V13, P573, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(92)90198-X
   Cooper H. M., 1998, SYNTHESIZING RES GUI
   COSTA PT, 1981, J GERONTOL, V36, P78
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   Cote S, 1999, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P65, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00016
   Cowan G, 1998, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V22, P267, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1998.tb00154.x
   CREDE M, 2005, RELATIONSHIP JOB SAT
   Cropanzano R., 1999, CONSULTING PSYCHOL J, V51, P252, DOI 10.1037/1061-4087.51.4.252
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY. M, 1997, REV QUEBECOISE PSYCH, V18, P167
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P193
   Csikszentmihalyi M, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P821, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.54.10.821
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1975, BOREDOM ANXIETY
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1997, FINDING FLOW
   CUNNINGHAM MR, 1988, MOTIV EMOTION, V12, P309, DOI 10.1007/BF00992357
   CUNNINGHAM MR, 1988, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V14, P283, DOI 10.1177/0146167288142007
   CUNNINGHAM MR, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P181, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.38.2.181
   CUNNINGHAM MR, 1990, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P13, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(90)90059-U
   Danner DD, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P804, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.5.804
   Deluga RJ, 2000, J RES PERS, V34, P225, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1999.2272
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   Denollet J, 1998, CIRCULATION, V97, P167
   DEVINS GM, 1990, J NERV MENT DIS, V178, P127, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199002000-00008
   Diener E, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P81, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00415
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1253, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.5.1253
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P926, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.5.926
   Diener E, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V57, P119, DOI 10.1023/A:1014411319119
   DIENER E, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P7, DOI 10.1007/BF01078966
   Diener E, 2000, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V31, P419, DOI 10.1177/0022022100031004001
   Diener E., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P119
   DIENER E, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P492, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.3.492
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P120, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.1.120
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P130, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.1.130
   DIENER E, 2005, OPTIMUM LEVELS HAPPI
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   Diener E, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V59, P229, DOI 10.1023/A:1019672513984
   DILLON KM, 1989, J GENET PSYCHOL, V150, P155
   DILLON KM, 1985, INT J PSYCHIAT MED, V15, P13
   DiMatteo MR, 2000, ARCH INTERN MED, V160, P2101, DOI 10.1001/archinte.160.14.2101
   DOBSON K, 1989, Canadian Journal of Behavioural Science, V21, P419, DOI 10.1037/h0079839
   DOBSON KS, 1995, COGNITIVE THER RES, V19, P179, DOI 10.1007/BF02229693
   DONOVAN MA, 2000, DISS ABSTR INT, V60, P4943
   DOVIDIO JF, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P856, DOI 10.1177/0146167295218009
   DUNNING D, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P521, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.4.521
   EDWARDS JA, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P636, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.4.636
   Eid M, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P869, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.81.5.869
   Elliot AJ, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P804, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.82.5.804
   Elsbach KD, 1999, ORGAN SCI, V10, P181, DOI 10.1287/orsc.10.2.181
   Epping-Jordan JE, 1999, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V18, P315, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.18.4.315
   Erber MW, 2001, HANDBOOK OF AFFECT AND SOCIAL COGNITION, P275
   Erber R, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P142, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1103_02
   Erez A, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P1055, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.6.1055
   ESTRADA CA, 1994, MOTIV EMOTION, V18, P285, DOI 10.1007/BF02856470
   Estrada CA, 1997, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V72, P117, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1997.2734
   Eysenck H. I, 1997, HUMAN PSYCHOPHARMACO, V12, P79
   FEINGOLD A, 1983, J PSYCHOL, V115, P3
   Feist G J, 1998, Pers Soc Psychol Rev, V2, P290, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr0204_5
   Fitzgerald T.E., 2000, INT J REHABILITATION, V5, P99, DOI 10.1023/A:1012954105557
   Fleeson W, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P1011, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.6.1011
   Folkman S, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P647, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.6.647
   Forgas JP, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P565, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.3.565
   FORGAS JP, 1989, AUST J PSYCHOL, V41, P197, DOI 10.1080/00049538908260083
   Foster J., 2004, 17 ANN M SOC IND ORG
   Fraser GE, 2001, ARCH INTERN MED, V161, P1645, DOI 10.1001/archinte.161.13.1645
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Fredrickson BL, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P365, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.365
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.3.218
   Fredrickson BL, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P191
   Fredrickson BL, 2000, MOTIV EMOTION, V24, P237, DOI 10.1023/A:1010796329158
   Fredrickson BL, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P172, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00431
   FRIEDMAN HS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P176, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.1.176
   Frijda N. H., 1994, EMOTION CULTURE EMPI, P51, DOI DOI 10.1037/10152-002
   FRISCH MB, 2004, ASSESSMENT, V10, P1
   Fromm E., 1962, ART LOVING
   FUTTERMAN AD, 1994, PSYCHOSOM MED, V56, P499
   Geier A B, 2003, Eat Weight Disord, V8, P282
   GEORGE JM, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P310, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.2.310
   GEORGE JM, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P299, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.76.2.299
   GEORGE JM, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P317, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.74.2.317
   GEORGE JM, 1995, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P778, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1995.tb01775.x
   Gil KM, 2004, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V23, P267, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.23.3.267
   GLADOW NW, 1986, FAM RELAT, V35, P113, DOI 10.2307/584290
   GLEICHER F, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P105, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.1.105
   GLENN ND, 1979, SOC FORCES, V57, P960, DOI 10.2307/2577364
   GLENN ND, 1981, J MARRIAGE FAM, V43, P161, DOI 10.2307/351426
   Goldman SL, 1996, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V41, P115, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(96)00119-5
   Gottman JM, 1999, FAM PROCESS, V38, P143, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.1999.00143.x
   Graef R., 1983, Leisure Studies, V2, P155, DOI 10.1080/02614368300390121
   GRAEN T, 1976, HDB ORG IND PSYCHOL, P1201
   GRAHAM C, IN PRESS J EC BEHAV
   Gray J. A., 1994, NATURE EMOTION FUNDA, P329
   GRIFFIN PW, IN PRESS J RES PERSO
   GRIFFITT W, 1970, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V15, P240, DOI 10.1037/h0029432
   GROB A, 1990, ADOLESCENT EXPERIENC, P115
   Harker LA, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P112, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.1.112
   HAVILAND JM, 1987, DEV PSYCHOL, V23, P97, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.23.1.97
   HEADEY B, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P81, DOI 10.1007/BF00292652
   HEADY B, 1989, HARMFUL IS HAPPINESS, P106
   Heine SJ, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P599, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.4.599
   HEKTNER JM, 1997, DISS ABSTR INT, V57, P7249
   Hirt ER, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P245, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.2.245
   HOM HL, 1988, MOTIV EMOTION, V12, P113, DOI 10.1007/BF00992168
   HOUSE JS, 1988, SCIENCE, V241, P540, DOI 10.1126/science.3399889
   HOWELL CJ, IN PRESS SOCIAL INDI
   Irving LM, 1998, J PERS, V66, P195, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00009
   Isen A. M., 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P261
   Isen A. M., 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P417
   ISEN AM, 1970, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V15, P294, DOI 10.1037/h0029610
   ISEN AM, 1987, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V39, P145, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(87)90034-3
   ISEN AM, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1413, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.6.1413
   ISEN AM, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1206, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.6.1206
   Isen A.M., 1990, AFFECT SOCIAL BEHAV, P89
   Isen A.M., 1999, HDB COGNITION EMOTIO, P521
   ISEN AM, 1972, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V21, P384, DOI 10.1037/h0032317
   ISEN AM, 1983, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V31, P194, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(83)90120-4
   ISEN AM, 1983, SOC COGNITION, V2, P18, DOI 10.1521/soco.1983.2.1.18
   Ito T. A., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P470
   Jahoda M, 1958, CURRENT CONCEPTS POS
   JAMISON KR, 1990, MANIC DEPRESSIVE ILL, P332
   Judge TA, 1998, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V75, P207, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1998.2789
   JUNDT D, 2001, ANN M MIDW PSYCH ASS
   KAHANA E, 1995, RES AGING, V17, P459, DOI 10.1177/0164027595174005
   KAHN BE, 1993, J CONSUM RES, V20, P257, DOI 10.1086/209347
   KAHNEMAN D, 1979, ECONOMETRICA, V47, P263, DOI 10.2307/1914185
   KARNEY BR, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V118, P3, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.118.1.3
   Kashdan TB, 2004, J PERS ASSESS, V82, P291, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa8203_05
   Kashdan TB, 2004, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V23, P792, DOI 10.1521/jscp.23.6.792.54800
   KAVANAGH DJ, 1987, AUST J PSYCHOL, V39, P307, DOI 10.1080/00049538708259055
   Kehn D. J., 1995, ACTIVITIES ADAPTATIO, V19, P11, DOI 10.1300/J016v19n03_02
   Keltner D, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P687, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.4.687
   KIDD RF, 1982, J RES PERS, V16, P319, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(82)90029-0
   Kiecolt-Glaser JK, 2002, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V53, P83, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.53.100901.135217
   King LA, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P156, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.1.156
   King LA, 1997, J PERS, V65, P49, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1997.tb00529.x
   Kirkcaldy B, 2000, STUD PSYCHOL, V42, P97
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2002, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V105, P444, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2002.01287.x
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2004, PSYCHOL MED, V34, P221, DOI 10.1017/S0033291703001089
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P433, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.3.433
   KOZMA A, 1978, CAN PSYCHOL REV, V19, P241, DOI 10.1037/h0081479
   KOZMA A, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P626
   Krause JS, 1997, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V78, P815, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(97)90193-3
   Kring A. M., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P320, DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.320, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.320]
   Krueger RF, 2001, PSYCHOL SCI, V12, P397, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00373
   Kubzansky LD, 2000, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V48, P323, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(99)00091-4
   Kubzansky LD, 2001, PSYCHOSOM MED, V63, P910
   Laidlaw TM, 1996, PSYCHOSOM MED, V58, P242
   LARSEN RJ, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P132, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.1.132
   Lebo D, 1953, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V9, P385, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(195310)9:4<385::AID-JCLP2270090418>3.0.CO;2-7
   LEE GR, 1991, J MARRIAGE FAM, V53, P839, DOI 10.2307/352991
   LEE GR, 1987, RES AGING, V9, P459, DOI 10.1177/0164027587094001
   Lefcourt H. M., 1990, HUMOR INT J HUMOR RE, V3, P305, DOI 10.1515/humr.1990.3.3.305
   LEHR UM, 1982, Z GERONTOL, V15, P241
   Leith KP, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P1250, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.6.1250
   Levy BR, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P261, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.2.261
   LEVY SM, 1988, PSYCHOSOM MED, V50, P520
   Lobel M, 2000, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V19, P544, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.19.6.544
   LOCKE EA, 1975, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V26, P457, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.26.020175.002325
   Lox CL, 1999, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V31, P1060, DOI 10.1097/00005768-199907000-00021
   Lu L, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V22, P249, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(96)00187-0
   LU L, 1991, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V12, P1019, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(91)90032-7
   Lucas R. E., 2003, PERSONALITY WORK, P30
   Lucas RE, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P527, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.527
   Lucas RE, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P452, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.79.3.452
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   Lucas RE, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P8, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2004.01501002.x
   LUCAS RE, 2001, DISS ABSTR INT, V61
   Lutgendorf SK, 1999, PSYCHOL AGING, V14, P552, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.14.4.552
   LYONS A, 1994, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V33, P559
   LYUBOMIRSKY S, 2005, UNPUB COGNITIVE HEDO
   LYUBOMIRSKY S, IN PRESS SOCIAL INDI
   Lyubomirsky S, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1141, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.6.1141
   LYUBOMIRSKY S, 1997, 9 C AM PSYCH SOC WAS
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   Lyubomirsky S, 1998, MOTIV EMOTION, V22, P155, DOI 10.1023/A:1021396422190
   Lyubomirsky S, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P239, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.239
   MACKIE DM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P27, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.1.27
   MADDI SR, 1991, STRESS COPING ANTHOL, P245
   MAGEN Z, 1991, J HUMANIST PSYCHOL, V31, P126, DOI 10.1177/0022167891312015
   Maier H., 1999, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V54B, P44, DOI [10.1093/geronb/54B.1.P44, DOI 10.1093/GER0NB/54B.1.P44]
   MANUCIA GK, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P357, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.2.357
   Marks GN, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P301
   Martin L., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P77
   Martin RA, 2002, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V11, P216, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00204
   Maruta T, 2000, MAYO CLIN PROC, V75, P140
   MASTEKAASA A, 1994, J COMP FAM STUD, V25, P183
   MATHES EW, 1975, J PSYCHOL, V90, P27
   MATIKKA LM, IN PRESS EUROPEAN J
   MAYER JD, 1988, J PERS, V56, P453, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1988.tb00898.x
   McClelland DC, 1997, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V12, P329, DOI 10.1080/08870449708406711
   MCCRAE RR, 1991, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V17, P227, DOI 10.1177/014616729101700217
   MCCRAE RR, 1986, J PERS, V54, P385, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1986.tb00401.x
   McGuire L, 2002, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V111, P192, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.111.1.192
   MCMILLEN DL, 1977, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V3, P257, DOI 10.1177/014616727700300221
   MELTON RJ, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P788, DOI 10.1177/0146167295218001
   MENG XL, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V111, P172, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.111.1.172
   Miles DE, 2002, INT J SELECT ASSESS, V10, P51, DOI 10.1111/1468-2389.00193
   MILLER SM, 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P538
   Mishra S., 1992, Activities, Adaptation & Aging, V16, P7, DOI 10.1300/J016v16n04_02
   MONGRAIN M, 1995, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V18, P347, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(94)00139-J
   Mroczek DK, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P189, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.1.189
   MURRAY N, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P411, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.3.411
   Myers D. G., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P374
   Myers David, 1992, PURSUIT HAPPINESS WH
   Myers DG, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P56, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.56
   Naughton MJ, 2002, QUAL LIFE RES, V11, P235, DOI 10.1023/A:1015257121369
   Neyer FJ, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P1190, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.6.1190
   Oishi S, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P939, DOI 10.1177/0146167203252802
   OKUN MA, 1984, RES AGING, V6, P45, DOI 10.1177/0164027584006001003
   OMALLEY MN, 1983, MOTIV EMOTION, V7, P179, DOI 10.1007/BF00992901
   Organ D. W., 1988, ORG CITIZENSHIP BEHA
   Ortony A., 1988, COGNITIVE STRUCTURE
   Ostir GV, 2000, J AM GERIATR SOC, V48, P473
   Ostir GV, 2001, PSYCHOSOM MED, V63, P210
   Pacini R, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1056, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.4.1056
   PALMORE E, 1969, GERONTOLOGIST, V9, P247
   Pelled LH, 1999, J MANAGE, V25, P875, DOI 10.1177/014920639902500605
   Pennebaker JW, 1996, COGNITION EMOTION, V10, P601
   PENNEBAKER JW, 1993, BEHAV RES THER, V31, P539, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(93)90105-4
   Pennebaker JW, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P863, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.72.4.863
   Peplau L. A., 1982, LONELINESS
   PERRY LC, 1986, SOC COGNITION, V4, P263, DOI 10.1521/soco.1986.4.3.263
   Peterson C, 1998, PSYCHOL SCI, V9, P127, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00023
   Pettit JW, 2001, J RES PERS, V35, P521, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.2001.2327
   PFEIFFER SM, 1989, J SOC PERS RELAT, V6, P181, DOI 10.1177/026540758900600203
   PHILLIPS DL, 1967, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V8, P285, DOI 10.2307/2948422
   PIKO BF, 2002, P 16 C HLTH PSYCH SO, P9
   Pinquart M, 2000, PSYCHOL AGING, V15, P187, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.15.2.187
   Pitkala KH, 2004, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V57, P409, DOI 10.1016/j.jclinepi.2003.07.013
   Pomerantz EM, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P617, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.4.617
   PORTER LW, 1973, PSYCHOL BULL, V80, P151, DOI 10.1037/h0034829
   Pressman SD, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P925, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.925
   PRITZKER MA, 2002, DISS ABSTR INT, V62
   Reed MB, 1998, MOTIV EMOTION, V22, P99, DOI 10.1023/A:1021463221281
   REQUENA F, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V35, P271, DOI 10.1007/BF01079161
   REYNOLDS DK, 1981, SUICIDE LIFE-THREAT, V11, P99
   Richards R., 1990, CREATIVITY RES J, V3, P202
   RICHARDS R, 1994, CREATIVITY AFFECT, P44
   Riddick C. C., 1985, Leisure Sciences, V7, P47
   RIGBY K, 1993, J SOC PSYCHOL, V133, P33
   RIMLAND B, 1982, PSYCHOL REP, V51, P521
   Roberts BW, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P582, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.582
   ROSENHAN DL, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P899, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.40.5.899
   ROSENHAN DL, 1974, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P546, DOI 10.1037/h0037038
   ROSENSTOCK IM, 1979, HEALTH PSYCHOL, P161
   Rosenthal R., 1991, METAANALYSIS PROCEDU
   Rosenthal R, 2003, PSYCHOL METHODS, V8, P492, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.8.4.492
   Roysamb E, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P1136, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.6.1136
   Ruch W., 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P605
   Rusting CL, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V22, P607, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(96)00246-2
   Ruvolo AP, 1998, J SOC PERS RELAT, V15, P470, DOI 10.1177/0265407598154002
   Ryff CD, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_1
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   Salovey P, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P110, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.110
   Salovey P., 1989, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOPHY, P371
   Salovey P, 1991, PROSOCIAL BEHAV, P215
   SAMSOM D, 1989, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V28, P227
   SANDVIK E, 1993, J PERS, V61, P317, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1993.tb00283.x
   SARASON IG, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P347, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.2.347
   Schaller M., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P265
   SCHEIER MF, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1024, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1024
   Scheufele DA, 2000, COMMUN RES, V27, P107, DOI 10.1177/009365000027002001
   Schimmack U, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P1062, DOI 10.1177/0146167204264292
   Schroeder D. A., 1995, PSYCHOL HELPING ALTR
   SCHUETTLER D, IN PRESS J APPL SOCI
   Schuldberg D., 1990, CREATIVITY RES J, V3, P218, DOI 10.1080/10400419009534354
   Schwartz B, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P1178, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.5.1178
   Schwarz N., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P527
   Scollon CN, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V68, P127, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000025590.44950.d1
   Segerstrom SC, 2000, ANN BEHAV MED, V22, P180, DOI 10.1007/BF02895112
   Seligman M. E. P., 1991, LEARNED OPTIMISM
   SELIGMAN MEP, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P832, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.50.4.832
   SHAPIRO PJ, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V3, P741
   SHELDON KM, IN PRESS J HAPPINESS
   SHEPHARD RJ, 1993, SPORTS MED, V15, P258, DOI 10.2165/00007256-199315040-00004
   Shrauger JS, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P880, DOI 10.1177/0146167298248007
   SINCLAIR RC, 1995, COGNITION EMOTION, V9, P417, DOI 10.1080/02699939508408974
   Smith AM, 1997, AM J SPORT MED, V25, P500, DOI 10.1177/036354659702500413
   Smith TW, 2004, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V23, P476, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.23.5.476
   Snyder CR, 2000, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V19, P11, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2000.19.1.11
   Solomon GF, 1997, PSYCHOSOM MED, V59, P114
   SPANIER GB, 1982, J MARRIAGE FAM, V44, P709, DOI 10.2307/351591
   Stack S, 1998, J MARRIAGE FAM, V60, P527, DOI 10.2307/353867
   STAW BM, 1994, ORGAN SCI, V5, P51, DOI 10.1287/orsc.5.1.51
   STAW BM, 1993, ADMIN SCI QUART, V38, P304, DOI 10.2307/2393415
   STONE AA, 1994, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V13, P440, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.13.5.440
   STONE AA, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P988, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.5.988
   STONES MJ, 1986, EXP AGING RES, V12, P23
   STRAYER J, 1980, CHILD DEV, V51, P815
   Suh E. M, 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W, P63
   Sullivan MD, 2001, PSYCHOSOM MED, V63, P248
   TAIT M, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P502, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.74.3.502
   Tarlow EM, 1996, J RES PERS, V30, P120, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1996.0008
   Taylor SE, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P165, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.84.1.165
   TAYLOR SE, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P193, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.2.193
   Thoits PA, 2001, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V42, P115, DOI 10.2307/3090173
   Thoresen CJ, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P914, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.6.914
   Tice DM, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P214, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1103_06
   Tomkins S. S., 1962, AFFECT IMAGERY CONSC, V1
   Totterdell P, 2000, J APPL PSYCHOL, V85, P848, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.85.6.848
   Trope Y, 1998, MOTIV EMOTION, V22, P53, DOI 10.1023/A:1023044625309
   TSAI JL, 2004, CULTURAL VARIATION A
   Urada DI, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P417, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.3.417
   Valdimarsdottir HB, 1997, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V12, P319, DOI 10.1080/08870449708406710
   Van Katwyk P T, 2000, J Occup Health Psychol, V5, P219, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.5.2.219
   Veenhoven R, 1994, WORLD DATABASE HAPPI, V1-3
   Veenhoven R, 1984, CONDITIONS HAPPINESS
   VEENHOVEN R, 1997, REV QUEBECOISE PSYCH, V0018
   VEENHOVEN R, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P333, DOI 10.1007/BF00302332
   Veenhoven R., 1989, HARMFUL IS HAPPINESS, P29
   Verkly H., 1989, HARMFUL IS HAPPINESS
   Vitaliano PP, 1998, ANN BEHAV MED, V20, P199, DOI 10.1007/BF02884961
   Watson D., 1999, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P399
   Watson D, 1995, EUR J PERSONALITY, V9, P351, DOI 10.1002/per.2410090505
   WATSON D, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P234, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.96.2.234
   WATSON D, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P1011, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.6.1011
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson D., 2000, MOOD TEMPERAMENT
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1020, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1020
   WAUGH CE, 2003, UNPUB FEELING GOOD F
   HEADEY B, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P731, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.731
   WEINGLERT L, 1995, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU, V18, P653
   Weiss HM, 1999, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V78, P1, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1999.2824
   Willi J, 1997, FAM PROCESS, V36, P171, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.1997.00171.x
   Williams S, 1999, J PSYCHOL, V133, P656
   Wills TA, 1999, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V13, P327, DOI 10.1037/0893-164X.13.4.327
   WILSON W, 1967, PSYCHOL BULL, V67, P294, DOI 10.1037/h0024431
   Windle M., 2000, APPL DEV SCI, V4, P193, DOI [10.1207/S1532480XADS0404_2, DOI 10.1207/S1532480XADS0404_2]
   *WORLD VAL SURV GR, 1994, WORLD VAL SURV 1981
   WRIGHT J, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P901, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.43.5.901
   Wright T A, 2000, J Occup Health Psychol, V5, P84, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.5.1.84
   Wright TA, 1999, J ORGAN BEHAV, V20, P1, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199901)20:1<1::AID-JOB885>3.0.CO;2-W
   Wright TA, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P486, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.83.3.486
   ZINSER MC, 1992, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V101, P617, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.101.4.617
   ZUCKERMAN DM, 1984, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V119, P410
NR 402
TC 803
BP 803
EP 855
PY 2005
PD NOV
VL 131
IS 6
DI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
GA 994TY
UT WOS:000234055300001
ER

PT J
AU Van de Vliert, E
AF Van de Vliert, Evert
TI White, gray, and black domains of cultural adaptations to climato-
   economic conditions
SO BEHAVIORAL AND BRAIN SCIENCES
J9 BEHAV BRAIN SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Van de Vliert, Evert] Univ Groningen, Dept Social & Org Psychol, NL-9712 TS Groningen, Netherlands.
   [Van de Vliert, Evert] Univ Bergen, Dept Psychosocial Sci, N-5015 Bergen, Norway.
RP Van de Vliert, E, Univ Groningen, Dept Social & Org Psychol, NL-9712 TS Groningen, Netherlands.
EM E.Van.de.Vliert@rug.nl
ID NATIONAL CHARACTER; COLLECTIVISM; ROOTS; INTERVENTION; TEMPERATURE;
   STEREOTYPES; COUNTRIES; PATTERNS; STRESS; POORER
AB Forty-nine commentators have reviewed the theory that needs-based stresses and freedoms are shaped differently in threatening, comforting, and challenging climato-economic habitats. Their commentaries cover the white domain, where the theory does apply (e.g., happiness, collectivism, and democracy), the gray domain, where it may or may not apply (e.g., personality traits and creativity), and the black domain, where it does not apply (e.g., human intelligence and gendered culture). This response article provides clarifications, recommendations, and expectations.
CR ADAMOPOULOS J, 2012, HDB SOCIAL RESOURCE, P255
   ADAMOPOULOS J, 1999, SOCIAL PSYCHOL CULTU, P63
   Allik J, 2004, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V35, P13, DOI 10.1177/0022022103260382
   Bandura A., 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   Bell D., 1973, COMING POSTINDUSTRIA
   Boyd Richard T., 2005, ORIGIN EVOLUTION CUL
   Burghardt GM, 2005, GENESIS OF ANIMAL PLAY: TESTING THE LIMITS, P1
   CLINE W. R., 2007, GLOBAL WARMING AGR I
   Coleman J. S., 1990, FDN SOCIAL THEORY
   Conway LG, 2006, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V37, P20, DOI 10.1177/0022022105282293
   Denmark F. L., 2004, CULTURE LEADERSHIP O, P343
   Fincher CL, 2012, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V35, P61, DOI 10.1017/S0140525X11000021
   Fischer R, 2011, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V37, P1031, DOI 10.1177/0146167211407075
   Fiske A. P, 1991, STRUCTURES SOCIAL LI
   Foa E. B., 1974, SOC STRUCTURES MIND
   Fukuyama F, 1995, TRUST SOCIAL VIRTUES
   Harrison Lawrence E., 2000, CULTURE MATTERS VALU
   Hofstede G., 1998, MASCULINITY FEMININI
   Hofstede G., 2001, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE
   Inglehart R., 2004, HUMAN BELIEFS VALUES
   Inglehart R., 2005, MODERNIZATION CULTUR
   JOHN OP, 2000, ENCY PSYCHOL, V6, P140
   KONG DT, 2013, J CROSS CULTURAL PSY, V44, P574
   LYNN R., 2006, IQ GLOBAL INEQUALITY
   MARX K, 1973, FDN CRITIQUE POLITIC
   McCrae RR, 2007, EUR J PERSONALITY, V21, P953, DOI 10.1002/per.647
   MONTESQUIEU CDS, 1989, ESPRIT LOIS
   Pennebaker JW, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P372
   Sen Amartya, 1999, DEV FREEDOM
   Smith PB, 2004, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V35, P6, DOI 10.1177/0022022103260460
   Terracciano A, 2005, SCIENCE, V310, P96, DOI 10.1126/science.1117199
   Triandis H. C., 1995, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC
   TRIANDIS HC, 1985, J RES PERS, V19, P395, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(85)90008-X
   Van de Vliert E., 2009, CLIMATE AFFLUENCE CU
   vandeVliert E, 1996, ACAD MANAGE J, V39, P986
   Van de Vliert E., 1997, COMPLEX INTERPERSONA
   Van de Vliert E, 1999, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V30, P291, DOI 10.1177/0022022199030003002
   Vandello JA, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P279, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.77.2.279
   VANDEVLIERT E, CAN TOO FEW IN PRESS
   VANDEVLIERT E, 2013, ADV CULTURE PSYCHOL, V3, P227
   Van de Vliert E, 2013, WORK STRESS, V27, P106, DOI 10.1080/02678373.2013.760901
   Van de Vliert E, 2003, J INT BUS STUD, V34, P40, DOI 10.1057/palgrave.jibs.8400007
   VANDEVLIERT E, 1985, J APPL BEHAV SCI, V21, P19, DOI 10.1177/002188638502100103
   Van De Vliert E, 2007, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V38, P156, DOI 10.1177/0022022106297298
   Van de Vliert E, 2000, J ECON PSYCHOL, V21, P143, DOI 10.1016/S0167-4870(99)00040-9
   VANDEVLIERT E, 2009, INT J CROSS CULTURAL, V9, P185
   Van de Vliert E, 2011, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V42, P494, DOI 10.1177/0022022110381120
   VANDEVLIERT E, 2012, CLIMATO EC LIV UNPUB
   Van de Vliert E, 2004, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V24, P17, DOI 10.1016/S0272-4944(03)00021-5
   Van de Vliert E, 2012, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V35, P94, DOI 10.1017/S0140525X11001075
   VANDEVLIERT E, 1977, J APPL BEHAV SCI, V13, P557, DOI 10.1177/002188637701300408
   van de Vliert E, 2002, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V33, P380, DOI 10.1177/00222102033004002
   VANDEVLIERT E, 2013, J CROSS CULTURAL PSY, V44, P589, DOI DOI 10.1177/0022022112463605
   Weber M, 1958, PROTESTANT ETHIC SPI
NR 54
TC 0
BP 503
EP 521
PY 2013
PD OCT
VL 36
IS 5
DI 10.1017/S0140525X13000277
GA 234YR
UT WOS:000325681000026
ER

PT J
AU Hacker, ED
   Ferrans, C
   Verlen, E
   Ravandi, F
   van Besien, K
   Gelms, J
   Dieterle, N
AF Hacker, ED
   Ferrans, C
   Verlen, E
   Ravandi, F
   van Besien, K
   Gelms, J
   Dieterle, N
TI Fatigue and physical activity in patients undergoing hematopoietic stem
   cell transplant
SO ONCOLOGY NURSING FORUM
J9 ONCOL NURS FORUM
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Illinois, Coll Nursing, Dept Med Surg Nursing, Chicago, IL 60607 USA.
   Childrens Hlth Ctr Gurnee, Gurnee, IL 60031 USA.
   Univ Chicago Hosp, Chicago, IL 60637 USA.
   Karmanos Canc Inst, Bone Marrow Transplant Program, Detroit, MI USA.
RP Hacker, ED, Univ Illinois, Coll Nursing, Dept Med Surg Nursing, Chicago, IL 60607 USA.
EM ehacker@uic.edu
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; BONE-MARROW-TRANSPLANTATION; BREAST-CANCER PATIENTS;
   PSYCHOMETRIC PROPERTIES; QUESTIONNAIRE QLQ-C30; HEALTHY-INDIVIDUALS;
   CHEMOTHERAPY; ONCOLOGY; ANGIOPLASTY; PREVALENCE
AB Purpose/Objectives: To examine the patterns of fatigue, physical activity, health status, and quality of life before and after high-dose chemotherapy and hematopoietic stem cell transplantation (HSCT) and to examine the feasibility of obtaining real-time fatigue and physical activity data.
   Design: Prospective, repeated measures.
   Setting: Two midwestern academic medical centers.
   Sample: Convenience sample of autologous or allogeneic patients undergoing HSCT (N = 20 baseline, N = 17 post-transplant).
   Methods: Subjects were assessed over a five-day period before and after HSCT for a total of 10 days. Subjects rated fatigue intensity three times daily and wore a wrist actigraph to measure physical activity. At the end of both five-day periods, subjects completed measures of perceived health status (European Organization for Research and Treatment of Cancer Quality of Life Questionnaire-Core 30) and life satisfaction (Quality of Life Index).
   Main Research Variables: Fatigue, physical activity, perceived health status, and quality of life.
   Findings: Study results indicate that fatigue significantly increased and physical activity decreased following high-dose chemotherapy and HSCT. The decline coincided with diminished physical, emotional, role, and cognitive functioning. The symptoms that patients experienced (i.e., fatigue, pain, nausea and vomiting, sleep disturbances, appetite loss, and diarrhea) increased during the acute post-transplant period. No significant changes in life satisfaction were found.
   Conclusions: The study findings suggest that patients receiving high-dose chemotherapy followed by HSCT experience increased fatigue, reduced physical activity, diminished functioning, and poorer quality of life immediately after transplant. Findings demonstrate that real-time fatigue and physical activity data can feasibly be collected in acutely ill patients.
   Implications for Nursing: Patients undergoing HSCT require considerable supportive nursing care immediately following transplant. Clinicians and researchers need to strive for effective symptom management to improve the likelihood of successful outcomes.
CR Aaronson N. K., 1996, QUALITY LIFE PHARMAC, P179
   AARONSON NK, 1993, J NATL CANCER I, V85, P365, DOI 10.1093/jnci/85.5.365
   Aistars J, 1987, Oncol Nurs Forum, V14, P25
   Anderson JS, 1997, J NERV MENT DIS, V185, P359, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199706000-00001
   Barbui T, 1996, THROMB HAEMOSTASIS, V75, P368
   BECKSAGUE C, 1993, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V83, P1739, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.83.12.1739
   Belec R H, 1992, Oncol Nurs Forum, V19, P31
   Bellm LA, 2000, SUPPORT CARE CANCER, V8, P33
   Berger AM, 2005, ONCOL NURS FORUM, V32, P281, DOI 10.1188/05.ONF.281-290
   Berger A M, 1998, Oncol Nurs Forum, V25, P51
   Berger A M, 2000, Oncol Nurs Forum, V27, P1443
   BJORDAL K, 1992, ACTA ONCOL, V31, P311
   BLILEY AV, 1993, HEART LUNG, V22, P193
   Cowan M., 1992, PROGR CARDIOVASCULAR, V7, P18
   El-Banna MM, 2004, ONCOL NURS FORUM, V31, P937, DOI 10.1188/04.ONF.937-944
   FERRANDO AA, 1995, AVIAT SPACE ENVIR MD, V66, P976
   Ferrans C E, 1990, Oncol Nurs Forum, V17, P15
   FERRANS CE, 1992, RES NURS HEALTH, V15, P29, DOI 10.1002/nur.4770150106
   FERRANS CE, 1985, ADV NURS SCI, V8, P15
   GLAUS A, 1993, SUPPORT CARE CANCER, V1, P305, DOI 10.1007/BF00364968
   Grap MJ, 2005, AM J CRIT CARE, V14, P52
   Gruber U, 2003, EUR J CANCER CARE, V12, P249, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2354.2003.00411_2.x
   Hacker ED, 2003, CANCER NURS, V26, P312, DOI 10.1097/00002820-200308000-00010
   Hacker Eileen Danaher, 2003, Oncol Nurs Forum, V30, P613, DOI 10.1188/03.ONF.613-631
   Hann DM, 1999, J PAIN SYMPTOM MANAG, V17, P311, DOI 10.1016/S0885-3924(99)00007-X
   HATHAWAY DK, 1994, J TRANSPLANT COORD, V4, P12
   Holley S, 2000, CANCER PRACT, V8, P87, DOI 10.1046/j.1523-5394.2000.82007.x
   HUGHES KK, 1993, CANCER NURS, V16, P222
   Illman A, 2000, SPINAL CORD, V38, P741, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101089
   IRVINE D, 1994, CANCER NURS, V17, P367
   Ishizaki Y, 1997, J Gravit Physiol, V4, pS95
   Jacobsen PB, 1999, CANC CONTROL, V6, P256
   Johnson C D, 1998, Image J Nurs Sch, V30, P125
   KATSUME H, 1992, JPN CIRC J, V56, P201
   Kim S, 1994, Arch Psychiatr Nurs, V8, P348, DOI 10.1016/0883-9417(94)90003-5
   King MT, 1996, QUAL LIFE RES, V5, P555, DOI 10.1007/BF00439229
   King RB, 1996, STROKE, V27, P1467
   Knobel H, 2000, J PAIN SYMPTOM MANAG, V19, P446, DOI 10.1016/S0885-3924(00)00144-5
   Knobel H, 2003, PALLIATIVE MED, V17, P664, DOI 10.1191/0269216303pm841oa
   Lovely M P, 1999, Oncol Nurs Forum, V26, P921
   Macquart-Moulin G, 2000, J CLIN ONCOL, V18, P754
   MARON BJ, 1993, BRIT HEART J, V69, P125
   Miaskowski C, 1999, J PAIN SYMPTOM MANAG, V17, P320, DOI 10.1016/S0885-3924(99)00008-1
   Mock V, 2000, ONCOLOGY-NY, V14, P151
   Mock V, 2001, CANCER, V92, P1699, DOI 10.1002/1097-0142(20010915)92:6+<1699::AID-CNCR1500>3.0.CO;2-9
   Molassiotis A, 1999, CANCER NURS, V22, P340, DOI 10.1097/00002820-199910000-00002
   *NAT COMPR CANC NE, 2005, COMPL LIB NCCN CLIN
   Nishimura Y, 1994, Acta Physiol Scand Suppl, V616, P27
   OSOBA D, 1994, QUAL LIFE RES, V3, P353, DOI 10.1007/BF00451727
   Osoba D, 1997, QUAL LIFE RES, V6, P103
   Osoba D, 1998, J CLIN ONCOL, V16, P139
   PAPADANTONAKI A, 1994, HEART LUNG, V23, P45
   Portenoy R K, 1999, Oncologist, V4, P1
   Prou E, 1997, INT J SPORTS MED, V18, pS317, DOI 10.1055/s-2007-972742
   Sarna L, 2001, Oncol Nurs Forum, V28, P1043
   Stone AA, 2002, BRIT MED J, V324, P1193, DOI 10.1136/bmj.324.7347.1193
   Stuifbergen A K, 1995, Sch Inq Nurs Pract, V9, P31
   Suzuki Y, 1994, Acta Physiol Scand Suppl, V616, P5
   WILSON IB, 1995, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V273, P59, DOI 10.1001/jama.273.1.59
   Winer EP, 1999, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V8, P167, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1611(199903/04)8:2<167::AID-PON354>3.0.CO;2-S
   Winningham M L, 1994, Oncol Nurs Forum, V21, P23
   Zittoun R, 1999, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V8, P64, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1611(199901/02)8:1<64::AID-PON337>3.0.CO;2-R
NR 62
TC 20
BP 614
EP 624
PY 2006
PD MAY
VL 33
IS 3
DI 10.1188/06.ONF.614-624
GA 047IW
UT WOS:000237874000019
ER

PT J
AU Rejas, J
   Ruiz, M
   Pardo, A
AF Rejas, J.
   Ruiz, M.
   Pardo, A.
TI Standard error of measurement: An alternative to minimally important
   difference to assess changes in patient-reported-health-outcomes?
SO ANALES DE MEDICINA INTERNA
J9 AN MED INTERN
LA Spanish
DT Article
C1 [Rejas, J.] Unidad Med Pfizer Espana, Dept Invest Resultados Salud, Madrid 28108, Spain.
   [Ruiz, M.; Pardo, A.] Univ Autonoma Madrid, Fac Psicol, Dept Metodol, Madrid, Spain.
RP Rejas, J, Unidad Med Pfizer Espana, Dept Invest Resultados Salud, Paraque Empresarial Moraleja Avda Europa 20B, Madrid 28108, Spain.
EM javier.rejas@pfizer.com
DE minimal important difference; standard error of measurement; patient
   self-reported output; clinical relevance; magnitude of change
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; CLINICAL-SIGNIFICANCE; ERECTILE DYSFUNCTION;
   STATISTICAL SIGNIFICANCE; INTRAINDIVIDUAL CHANGES; MEANINGFUL CHANGE;
   SPANISH VERSION; QUESTIONNAIRE; INSTRUMENTS; SENSITIVITY
AB Objetive: To assess the concordance level between the standard Error of Measurement (EEM) and the minimal important difference (MID) criteria when evaluating the magnitude of change in self-perceived health status due to a clinical intervention.
   Method: Two scales of patient self-reported health are used [a measure of benign prostatic hyperplasia impact (BPH-PIM) and a life satisfaction scale (LISAT-8)] in two independent studies carried out in order to adapt each scale to Iberian Spanish population. These studies included 129 and 537 males with benign prostatic hyperplasia (BPH) and erectile dysfunction (ED), respectively. After computing EEM and MID values, patients where classified in three groups attending to each criterion: improvement, without change, and worsening. Cohen's kappa agreement index and Kendall's tau-b lineal correlation coefficient where used to assess the level of concordance between criteria.
   Results: The concordance level between EEM and MID criteria was found to be high for both scales: kappa agreement index attained values of 0.81 and 0.76, while tau-b correlation coefficient attained values of 0.87 and 0.79.
   Conclusion: The agreement level found allows to state that the EEM criterion is an adequate alternative to the MID criterion when assessing the magnitude of change produced inpatient reported health.
CR Anastasi A, 1997, PSYCHOL TESTING
   Bauer S, 2004, J PERS ASSESS, V82, P60, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa8201_11
   Cella D, 2002, J PAIN SYMPTOM MANAG, V24, P547, DOI 10.1016/S0885-3924(02)00529-8
   Crosby RD, 2003, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V56, P395, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(03)00044-1
   Eton DT, 2004, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V57, P898, DOI 10.1016/j.jclinepi.2004.01.012
   FAIRCLAUGH D, 2002, DESIGN ANAL QUALITY
   Gil A, 2001, INT J IMPOT RES, V13, P338, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijir.3900782
   Guyatt GH, 2002, MAYO CLIN PROC, V77, P371
   Hays RD, 2005, EVAL HEALTH PROF, V28, P160, DOI 10.1177/0163278705275339
   Hays RD, 2000, PHARMACOECONOMICS, V18, P419, DOI 10.2165/00019053-200018050-00001
   JACOBSON NS, 1991, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V59, P12, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.59.1.12
   JACOBSON NS, 1999, CONSULT CLIN PSYCHOL, V3, P300
   JAESCHKE R, 1989, CONTROL CLIN TRIALS, V10, P407, DOI 10.1016/0197-2456(89)90005-6
   JUNIPER EF, 1994, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V47, P81, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(94)90036-1
   KATZ JN, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P917, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199210000-00004
   Kazis LE, 1989, MED CARE S, V27, P178
   Llorente C, 2006, CLIN DRUG INVEST, V26, P103, DOI 10.2165/00044011-200626020-00005
   MCHORNEY CA, 1995, QUAL LIFE RES, V4, P293, DOI 10.1007/BF01593882
   NUNNALLY JC, 1929, TEORIA PSICOMETRICA
   Rejas J, 2005, MED CLIN-BARCELONA, V124, P165, DOI 10.1157/13071490
   REJAS J, 2004, PHARMACOECONOMICS SP, V1, P87
   REJAS J, 2006, QLR J, pA103
   Rosen RC, 1997, UROLOGY, V49, P822, DOI 10.1016/S0090-4295(97)00238-0
   Aaronson N, 2002, QUAL LIFE RES, V11, P193
   Shikiar Richard, 2005, Health Qual Life Outcomes, V3, P36, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-3-36
   Sloan JA, 2002, MAYO CLIN PROC, V77, P367
   Streiner DL, 1989, HLTH MEASUREMENT SCA
   Ware JJE, 1996, QUALITY LIFE PHARMAC
   Wyrwich Kathleen W, 2004, J Biopharm Stat, V14, P97, DOI 10.1081/BIP-120028508
   Wyrwich KW, 1999, MED CARE, V37, P469, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199905000-00006
   Wyrwich KW, 1999, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V52, P861, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(99)00071-2
   Wyrwich KW, 2002, QUAL LIFE RES, V11, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1014485627744
NR 32
TC 2
BP 415
EP 420
PY 2007
PD SEP
VL 24
IS 9
GA 277WX
UT WOS:000254246500002
ER

PT J
AU Sherman, AM
   Cotter, KA
AF Sherman, Aurora M.
   Cotter, Kelly A.
TI Well-being among older adults with OA: direct and mediated patterns of
   control beliefs, optimism and pessimism
SO AGING & MENTAL HEALTH
J9 AGING MENT HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Sherman, Aurora M.] Oregon State Univ, Sch Psychol Sci, Corvallis, OR 97331 USA.
   [Cotter, Kelly A.] Calif State Univ Sacramento, Dept Psychol, Sacramento, CA 95819 USA.
RP Sherman, AM, Oregon State Univ, Sch Psychol Sci, Corvallis, OR 97331 USA.
EM aurora.sherman@oregonstate.edu
DE personality; older adults; osteoarthritis; mediation
ID MCGILL PAIN QUESTIONNAIRE; PERSONAL COPING RESOURCES; SOCIAL SUPPORT;
   LONGITUDINAL EVIDENCE; RHEUMATOID-ARTHRITIS; DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS;
   PERCEIVED CONTROL; BREAST-CANCER; SELF-ESTEEM; HEALTH
AB Objectives: To assess the contribution of important psychological resources (i.e. optimism, pessimism, control beliefs) to the psychological well-being of older adults with Osteoarthritis (OA); to assess the direct and mediated association of these psychosocial resources to outcomes (depressive symptoms, life satisfaction, and self-esteem). These objectives are important because OA is a significant stressor, treatments are limited, and psychological functioning is at risk for those coping with the condition, even compared to other chronic illnesses. Method: A cross-sectional survey of 160 community-dwelling older adults with OA (81% women). Participants were not randomly selected, but nonetheless reflected the demographic makeup of the selection area. Results: Ordinary least squares regression analyses using the PROCESS macro revealed that optimism and pessimism were associated with higher depressive symptoms and lower self-esteem indirectly through constraints beliefs. The analysis of life satisfaction showed that optimism and pessimism were each partially mediated through mastery and constraints beliefs. Discussion: These results suggest that prior research, which has assessed these psychological resources as having singular relationships to outcomes, may have underestimated the importance of the relationship between these variables. We discuss possible points of intervention for older adults with OA who may experience increasing constraints beliefs over time.
CR Neupert SD, 2007, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V62, pP216
   Bandura A., 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Benyamini Y, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V38, P1463, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.09.020
   Bookwala J, 2003, PSYCHOL AGING, V18, P844, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.18.4.844
   Boyle LL, 2010, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V18, P305, DOI 10.1097/JGP.0b013e3181c2941b
   Brenes GA, 2002, J BEHAV MED, V25, P219, DOI 10.1023/A:1015376510466
   Centers for Disease Control and Prevention, 2012, OST YOU
   Chang EC, 2001, PSYCHOL AGING, V16, P524, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.16.3.524
   Creamer P, 2000, CURR OPIN RHEUMATOL, V12, P450, DOI 10.1097/00002281-200009000-00019
   Dunlop DD, 2011, ARTHRITIS RHEUM-US, V63, P3372, DOI 10.1002/art.30562
   Felson DT, 2000, ANN INTERN MED, V133, P635, DOI 10.7326/0003-4819-133-8-200010170-00016
   Felson D. T., 2010, NATURE REV RHEUMATOL, V7, P75, DOI 10.1038/nrrheum.2010.228
   Felson DT, 2009, ARTHRITIS RES THER, V11, DOI 10.1186/ar2531
   Ferreira VM, 2007, AGING MENT HEALTH, V11, P89, DOI 10.1080/13607860600736166
   Fournier M, 2002, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V7, P409, DOI 10.1348/135910702320645390
   Friedman LC, 2006, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V15, P595, DOI 10.1002/pon.992
   Germano D, 2001, J CLIN PSYCHOL MED S, V8, P253, DOI 10.1023/A:1011964729100
   Gerstorf D, 2011, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V66, P61, DOI 10.1093/geronb/gbq077
   Gignac MAM, 2000, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V55, pP362
   Grafton KV, 2005, CLIN J PAIN, V21, P73, DOI 10.1097/00002508-200501000-00009
   Grotz M, 2011, PSYCHOL HEALTH MED, V16, P129, DOI 10.1080/13548506.2010.521570
   Gruber-Baldini AL, 2009, PARKINSONISM RELAT D, V15, P665, DOI 10.1016/j.parkreldis.2009.03.005
   HART KE, 1995, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V19, P827, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(95)00104-2
   Hayes A. F., 2012, PROCESS VERSATILE CO
   Heckhausen J, 2010, PSYCHOL REV, V117, P32, DOI 10.1037/a0017668
   Hermans J, 2012, ARTHRIT CARE RES, V64, P853, DOI 10.1002/acr.21617
   Infurna FJ, 2011, DEV PSYCHOL, V47, P9, DOI 10.1037/a0021022
   Kotter-Gruhn D, 2011, PSYCHOL AGING, V26, P381, DOI 10.1037/a0022223
   Kurtz ME, 2008, J PAIN SYMPTOM MANAG, V36, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.jpainsymman.2007.08.010
   Lachman ME, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P763, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.3.763
   Lachman ME, 2004, MAC FDN MEN, P320
   LOVE A, 1989, J MANIP PHYSIOL THER, V12, P21
   Martire LA, 2006, PSYCHOL AGING, V21, P222, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.21.2.222
   MELZACK R, 1987, PAIN, V30, P191, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(87)91074-8
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   Paukert AL, 2009, AGING MENT HEALTH, V13, P601, DOI 10.1080/13607860802459823
   Penninx BWJH, 1998, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V17, P551, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.17.6.551
   Penninx BWJH, 1997, SOC SCI MED, V44, P393, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(96)00156-6
   Perkins EA, 2007, CRIT REV ONCOL HEMAT, V62, P74, DOI 10.1016/j.critrevonc.2006.11.002
   Perrig-Chiello P., 1999, PSYCHOL HEALTH MED, V4, P83, DOI 10.1080/135485099106423
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   REED GM, 1994, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V13, P299, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.13.4.299
   RobinsonWhelen S, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1345, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.6.1345
   Rosenberg M., 1979, CONCEIVING SELF
   ROSENBERG M, 1962, J PSYCHIAT RES, V1, P135, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(62)90004-3
   ROTTER JB, 1966, PSYCHOL MONOGR, V80, P1
   Schaie K. W., 2011, HDB PSYCHOL AGING, P175, DOI DOI 10.1016/B978-0-12-380882-0.00011-5
   SCHEIER MF, 1992, COGNITIVE THER RES, V16, P201, DOI 10.1007/BF01173489
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.219
   SCHEIER MF, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.6.1063
   Seville JL, 2000, PERSONALITY CHARACTE, P165, DOI 10.1037/10376-007
   Taylor SE, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P99, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.99
   Taylor SE, 2007, ANNU REV CLIN PSYCHO, V3, P377, DOI 10.1146/annurev.clinpsy.3.022806.091520
   Thompson S. C., 2000, LOSS TRAUMA GEN CLOS, P131
   TIPPETT JS, 1965, PSYCHOL REP, V17, P323
   Treharne GJ, 2007, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V12, P323, DOI 10.1348/135910706X109288
   WALLSTON KA, 1994, J PERS ASSESS, V63, P534, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6303_10
   White AG, 2008, J OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V50, P998, DOI 10.1097/JOM.0b013e3181715111
NR 59
TC 0
BP 595
EP 608
PY 2013
PD JUL 1
VL 17
IS 5
DI 10.1080/13607863.2013.765831
GA 171GN
UT WOS:000320913300010
ER

PT J
AU Harding, JF
   Sibley, CG
AF Harding, Jessica F.
   Sibley, Chris G.
TI The Palliative Function of System Justification: Concurrent Benefits
   Versus Longer-Term Costs to Wellbeing
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Harding, Jessica F.] NYU, New York, NY USA.
   [Sibley, Chris G.] Univ Auckland, Dept Psychol, Auckland, New Zealand.
RP Sibley, CG, Univ Auckland, Dept Psychol, Private Bag 92019, Auckland, New Zealand.
EM c.sibley@auckland.ac.nz
DE System justification; Subjective wellbeing; Life satisfaction; Active
   harm
ID PERCEIVED DISCRIMINATION; RACIAL-DISCRIMINATION; SELF-ESTEEM; HEALTH;
   LIFE; PERSONALITY; HAPPINESS; IDENTITY; HAPPIER; ADULTS
AB We examined the extent to which system justification buffered the negative effect of retrospective experiences of active harm from general sources in society on life satisfaction during the same assessment period, and prospectively 1 year later. Results from a nationally representative sample indicated that the retrospective assessment of active harm and quality of life were uncorrelated for people who endorsed system justifying ideology (N = 6,518). Study 2 replicated the concurrent buffering effect of system justification on subjective wellbeing and demonstrated that the effect reversed over time. For people high in system justification beliefs, societal-level harm prospectively predicted lower life satisfaction 1 year later (N = 136 undergraduates). Perceiving the system as fair and legitimate in the face of harm from others in society has opposing short and longer-term effects on wellbeing. We argue that these opposing effects occur because although system justification trumps experiences of harm and buffers life satisfaction in the short-term; the resulting experience-belief conflict engenders a state of ideological dissonance that predicts negative psychological outcomes down the track.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Cole DA, 2003, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V112, P558, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.112.4.558
   Dalbert C., 2002, SOCIAL JUSTICE RES, V15, P123, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1019919822628
   DIENER E, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P263, DOI 10.1007/BF00415126
   Diener E, 2010, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V99, P52, DOI 10.1037/a0018066
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   Diener E., 2004, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V5, P1, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.0963-7214.2004.00501001.X
   Donnellan MB, 2006, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V18, P192, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.18.2.192
   Finch BK, 2000, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V41, P295, DOI 10.2307/2676322
   Godfrey E. B., 2011, MOTIVE VS STAT UNPUB
   Hammond MD, 2011, SEX ROLES, V65, P332, DOI 10.1007/s11199-011-0017-2
   Harris R, 2006, LANCET, V367, P2005, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(06)68890-9
   Hunyady O., 2003, EUROPEAN REV SOCIAL, V13, P111, DOI DOI 10.1080/10463280240000046
   Jackman M. R., 1994, VELVET GLOVE PATERNA
   Jost J. T., 2008, HDB MOTIVATION SCI
   Jost J. T., 2010, PSYCHOL JUSTICE LEGI, V11
   Jost JT, 2000, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P209, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1999.1403
   JOST JT, 1994, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P1
   Jost JT, 2003, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P13, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.127
   Jost JT, 2004, POLIT PSYCHOL, V25, P881, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9221.2004.00402.x
   Kahneman D, 2010, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V107, P16489, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1011492107
   Kay AC, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P823, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.5.823
   Lerner M. J., 1980, BELIEF JUST WORLD FU
   Malka A, 2007, J PERS, V75, P25, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2006.00431.x
   Napier JL, 2010, SEX ROLES, V62, P405, DOI 10.1007/s11199-009-9712-7
   Napier JL, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P565, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02124.x
   O'Brien LT, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V31, P1718, DOI 10.1177/0146167205278261
   Paradies Y, 2006, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V35, P888, DOI 10.1093/ije/dyl056
   Pascoe EA, 2009, PSYCHOL BULL, V135, P531, DOI 10.1037/a0016059
   Pettit FA, 2002, BEHAV RES METH INS C, V34, P50, DOI 10.3758/BF03195423
   Quinn DM, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P402, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.77.2.402
   Rankin LE, 2009, SOC JUSTICE RES, V22, P312, DOI 10.1007/s11211-009-0100-9
   Raver JL, 2010, J APPL PSYCHOL, V95, P236, DOI 10.1037/a0018377
   Rowe G, 2006, SCI COMMUN, V27, P352, DOI 10.1177/1075547005284668
   Sengupta N. K., 2012, INCOME SUBJECT UNPUB
   Sibley C. G., 2011, NZ J PSYCHOL, V40, P142
   Sibley CG, 2011, J PERS ASSESS, V93, P300, DOI 10.1080/00223891.2011.559389
   Sidanius J., 1999, SOCIAL DOMINANCE INT
   Statistics New Zealand, 2006, 2006 CENS POP DWELL
   Williams DR, 2003, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V93, P200, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.93.2.200
   Yip T, 2008, DEV PSYCHOL, V44, P787, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.44.3.787
NR 41
TC 0
BP 401
EP 418
PY 2013
PD AUG
VL 113
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s11205-012-0101-1
GA 175XD
UT WOS:000321266000023
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Wiest, M
   Huxhold, O
   Wurm, S
   Tesch-Romer, C
   Schuz, B
AF Wiest, M.
   Huxhold, O.
   Wurm, S.
   Tesch-Romer, C.
   Schuz, B.
TI Latent Difference Scores in panel studies: changes in subjective
   Well-being after widowhood and the prediction of Mortality
SO ZEITSCHRIFT FUR GERONTOLOGIE UND GERIATRIE
J9 Z GERONTOL GERIATR
LA German
DT Meeting Abstract
NR 0
TC 0
BP 9
EP 9
PY 2010
PD SEP
VL 43
GA 646EN
UT WOS:000281519900013
ER

PT J
AU Fowers, BJ
   Mollica, CO
   Procacci, EN
AF Fowers, Blaine J.
   Mollica, Christine O.
   Procacci, Erin N.
TI Constitutive and instrumental goal orientations and their relations with
   eudaimonic and hedonic well-being
SO JOURNAL OF POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J POSIT PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Fowers, Blaine J.] Univ Miami, Dept Educ & Psychol Studies, Coral Gables, FL 33124 USA.
   [Mollica, Christine O.] Rutgers State Univ, Counseling & Psychol Serv, New Brunswick, NJ 08903 USA.
   [Procacci, Erin N.] Nova SE Univ, Ctr Psychol Studies, Ft Lauderdale, FL 33314 USA.
RP Fowers, BJ, Univ Miami, Dept Educ & Psychol Studies, Coral Gables, FL 33124 USA.
EM bfowers@miami.edu
DE Aristotle; eudaimonia; hedonia; goal pursuit; instrumental; constitutive
ID SELF-CONCORDANCE; AMERICAN-DREAM; PERSONAL GOALS; 2 CONCEPTIONS;
   HAPPINESS; SATISFACTION; MOTIVATION; ENJOYMENT; PROGRESS; HEALTH
AB This study investigated an Aristotelian model of eudaimonic and hedonic well-being that distinguishes between goal orientations in which the means and ends are separable (instrumental) and in which the means and ends are inherently related (constitutive). Eudaimonic well-being was expected to be related to constitutive goal orientation and hedonic well-being was expected to be related to both constitutive and instrumental goal orientation. Personal identification with activities was expected to mediate the relationship between constitutive goal orientation and eudaimonic well-being. Personal enjoyment was expected to mediate the relationship between instrumental goal orientation and hedonic well-being. Factor analysis supported the independence of constitutive and instrumental goal orientation measures. As predicted, SEM results suggested that there were independent pathways to eudaimonic and hedonic well-being, with strong mediation in both pathways. Results were consistent with Aristotle's [Aristotle (1999). The Nicomachean ethics (M. Ostwald, Trans.). Upper Saddle River, NJ: Prentice Hall.] concept of eudaimonia and contribute to the growing literature exploring the contrast between eudaimonic and hedonic well-being.
CR ANDERSON JC, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P411, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.3.411
   Arbuckle J. L., 2006, AMOS 7 0 COMPUTER SO
   Aristotle, 1999, NICOMACHEAN ETHICS
   Avivi YE, 2009, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V28, P137
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Brunstein JC, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P1006, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.5.1006
   Compton WC, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P406, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.2.406
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Elliot AJ, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P804, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.82.5.804
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1058, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.5.1058
   FIFESHAW C, 2009, U SURREY STAT FAQS
   Fowers B. J., 2005, VIRTUE PSYCHOL PURSU
   Fowers BJ, 2010, THEOR PSYCHOL, V20, P102, DOI 10.1177/0959354309346080
   HUTA V, J HAPPINESS IN PRESS
   JONES A, 1986, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V12, P63, DOI 10.1177/0146167286121007
   Kashdan TB, 2008, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V3, P219, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760802303044
   Kasser T, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P280, DOI 10.1177/0146167296223006
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P1007, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.1007
   King LA, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P156, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.1.156
   Kline R. B., 2005, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   Little B. R., 1993, SELF SOCIAL PERSPECT, V4, P157
   McDonald RP, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P64, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.1.64
   McGregor I, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P494, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.494
   PALYS TS, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P1221, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.44.6.1221
   Peterson C., 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P25, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-004-1278-Z
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Ryan RM, 1997, J PERS, V65, P529, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1997.tb00326.x
   Ryan RM, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P1509, DOI 10.1177/01461672992510007
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Ryan RM, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P139, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9023-4
   Ryff CD, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P13, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9019-0
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   Sheldon KM, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P482, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.3.482
   Sheldon KM, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P152, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.1.152
   Sheldon KM, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P475, DOI 10.1177/0146167203261883
   Sheldon KM, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P1319, DOI 10.1177/01461672982412006
   Shrout PE, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P422, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.4.422
   Vansteenkiste M, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P246, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.2.246
   Waterman A. S., 2008, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V3, P234, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760802303002
   WATERMAN AS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P678, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.678
   Waterman AS, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P41, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9020-7
   Waterman AS, 2010, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V5, P41, DOI 10.1080/17439760903435208
NR 43
TC 1
BP 139
EP 153
PY 2010
VL 5
IS 2
DI 10.1080/17439761003630045
GA 778XN
UT WOS:000291742800003
ER

PT J
AU Carlsson, M
   Arman, M
   Backman, M
   Hamrin, E
AF Carlsson, M
   Arman, M
   Backman, M
   Hamrin, E
TI Perceived quality of life and coping for Swedish women with breast
   cancer who choose complementary medicine
SO CANCER NURSING
J9 CANCER NURS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Uppsala Univ, Dept Publ Hlth & Caring Sci, Sect Caring Sci, SE-75183 Uppsala, Sweden.
   Linkoping Univ, Fac Hlth Sci, Dept Med & Care, Linkoping, Sweden.
   Swedish Red Cross Univ, Coll Nursing, Stockholm, Sweden.
   Blekinge Inst Technol, Karlskrona, Sweden.
   Abo Akad Univ, Dept Caring Sci, Vaasa, Finland.
RP Carlsson, M, Uppsala Univ, Dept Publ Hlth & Caring Sci, Sect Caring Sci, Uppsala Sci Pk, SE-75183 Uppsala, Sweden.
DE breast cancer; coping; complementary therapy; quality of life
ID ALTERNATIVE MEDICINE; OF-LIFE; MAC SCALE; POPULATION; ADJUSTMENT;
   THERAPIES; QLQ-C30
AB The aim of the present study, which is part of a major clinical controlled study of the life situation of women with breast cancer, was to compare two groups of women concerning perceived quality of life and coping. The women were treated in two different cancer treatment programs: complementary treatment, which included anthroposophic therapy, and conventional cancer treatment. A total of 120 women were included, 60 women treated with anthroposophic medicine, and 60 individually matched women treated with conventional medicine only. Quality of life was measured by the European Organization for Research and Treatment of Cancer, Quality of Life Questionnaire, Core 30, and the Life Satisfaction Questionnaire. Coping was measured by the Mental Adjustment to Cancer scale. The results showed that the women who chose anthroposophic therapy perceived their quality of life to be lower on admission to the hospital and showed more anxious preoccupation than the women in conventional medicine. It can be concluded that, due to the careful matching procedure, the women in the two groups are comparable in a medical sense but not from the perspective of quality of life and coping.
CR AARONSON NK, 1993, J NATL CANCER I, V85, P365, DOI 10.1093/jnci/85.5.365
   Anthony D., 1999, UNDERSTANDING ADV ST
   Astin JA, 1998, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V279, P1548, DOI 10.1001/jama.279.19.1548
   Borghede G, 1997, J UROLOGY, V158, P1477, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5347(01)64247-2
   Burstein HJ, 1999, NEW ENGL J MED, V340, P1733, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199906033402206
   Carlsson M, 1999, QUAL LIFE RES, V8, P245, DOI 10.1023/A:1008875306645
   Carlsson M, 1996, QUAL LIFE RES, V5, P265, DOI 10.1007/BF00434748
   CARLSSON M, 2000, LIFE SATISFACTION QU
   Coss RA, 1998, CANCER PRACT, V6, P176, DOI 10.1046/j.1523-5394.1998.006003176.x
   Crocetti E, 1998, EUR J CANCER, V34, P324, DOI 10.1016/S0959-8049(97)10043-0
   Cronbach LJ., 1951, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V6, P297, DOI DOI 10.1007/BF02310555
   Eisenberg DM, 1998, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V280, P1569, DOI 10.1001/jama.280.18.1569
   EKLOF M, 1999, 485 SPRI
   EVANS M, 1992, ANTHR MED HEALING BO
   FAYERS P, 1999, SCORING MANUAL
   GREER S, 1989, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V33, P373, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(89)90027-5
   HAMRIN E, 1996, 9 OMV HALS LINK
   HAMRIN E, 1990, PROVNING METODER UTV
   KIENE H, 1994, KOMPLEMENTARMEDIZIN
   Munstedt K, 1996, ARCH GYNECOL OBSTET, V258, P81
   Oneschuk D, 1998, J PALLIATIVE CARE, V14, P21
   Risberg T, 1998, J CLIN ONCOL, V16, P6
   RUTQVIST LE, 1996, BRASTEANCER DIAGNOST
   Watson M, 1999, LANCET, V354, P1331, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(98)11392-2
   WATSON M, 1988, PSYCHOL MED, V18, P203
NR 25
TC 19
BP 395
EP 401
PY 2001
PD OCT
VL 24
IS 5
DI 10.1097/00002820-200110000-00012
GA 479NK
UT WOS:000171410300008
ER

PT J
AU Strahovnik, V
AF Strahovnik, Vojko
TI Identity, Character and Ethics Moral Identity and Reasons for Action
SO SYNTHESIS PHILOSOPHICA
J9 SYNTH PHILOS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Strahovnik, Vojko] IPAK Inst, SI-3320 Velenje, Slovenia.
   [Strahovnik, Vojko] Fac Govt & European Studies, SI-3320 Velenje, Slovenia.
RP Strahovnik, V, IPAK Inst, Koroska Cesta 18, SI-3320 Velenje, Slovenia.
EM vojko.strahovnik@guest.arnes.si
DE ethics; character; moral identity; personal reasons; virtue; art of life
AB The paper discusses the meaning, role and importance of moral identity and character for ethics and for leading a good life (the attainably of good life and pursuit of happiness). The modern society is a society of permanent change and the feeling of uncertainty. The world seems fragmented and discontinuous. It is very difficult to form a permanent identity in such a world. In the past the choice of the life project was the choice of all choices. In liquid modernity, identity is flexible and in a state of permanent transformation, in which one perpetually redefines oneself through becoming someone other than one has been so far. The central question from which the papers addresses these topics is whether our moral identity ever provides us with good reasons for acting and further, which of the moral theories are best suited to accommodate a positive answer to that question.
CR Audi R, 2004, GOOD IN THE RIGHT: A THEORY OF INTUITION AND INTRINSIC VALUE, P1
   Bauman Zygmunt, 2008, ART LIFE, P73
   Doris J. M., 2002, LACK CHARACTER PERSO
   Doris JM, 1998, NOUS, V32, P504, DOI 10.1111/0029-4624.00136
   Flannagan O. J., 1993, IDENTITY CHARACTER M, P67
   Frankfurt H, 1988, IMPORTANCE WHAT WE C
   Harman Gilbert, 2000, P ARISTOTELIAN SOC, V100, P223, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.0066-7372.2003.00013.X
   Hursthouse R., 1999, VIRTUE ETHICS
   James W., PRINCIPLES PSYCHOL, P87
   James William, 1890, PRINCIPLES PSYCHOL
   Juhant Janez, ART LIFE ORIGINS FDN, P49
   Kekes John, 2002, ART LIFE, P3
   Putnam R. A., MORAL LIFE PRAGMATIS, P80
   Raz Joseph, 1999, ENGAGING REASON, P218
   Ross David, 1930, RIGHT GOOD
   Sartre Jean-Paul, EXISTENTIALISM IS HU
   Slote Michael, 2001, MORALS MOTIVES, P3
   STRAHOVNIK V, 2010, ART LIFE ORIGINS FDN, P91
   Strahovnik Vojko, 2007, CULTIVATING FAITH SC, P203
   Taylor Charles, 1990, SOURCES SELF MAKING
   Williams B., 1991, VARIETIES MORAL PERS, P43
   Williams Bernard, 1981, MORAL LUCK
   Zalec B, 2011, FILOZ ISTRAZ, V31, P85
NR 23
TC 0
BP 67
EP 77
PY 2011
VL 26
IS 1
GA 848AT
UT WOS:000297019400006
ER

PT J
AU DALGASPELISH, PL
AF DALGASPELISH, PL
TI THE IMPACT OF THE 1ST CHILD ON MARITAL HAPPINESS
SO JOURNAL OF ADVANCED NURSING
J9 J ADV NURS
LA English
DT Article
RP DALGASPELISH, PL, UNIV NEBRASKA,COLL NURSING,600 S 42ND ST,OMAHA,NE 68198, USA.
ID PARENTHOOD; TRANSITION; STRESSES
AB The effects of the first child on parent's marital happiness were studied using a sample of 185 subjects. Marital happiness scores were found to be lower in the subjects who were pregnant, those with 5-month-old children, and those with 24-month old children than the childless couples. This study suggests trends indicating that first children may influence marital happiness in a negative manner. These findings will assist nurses in the preparation of families for childbearing and the potential changes that may result.
CR Belsky J, 1986, MED ASPECTS HUMAN SE, V20, P56
   DYER ED, 1963, MARRIAGE FAM LIVING, V25, P196, DOI 10.2307/349182
   FELDMAN H, 1971, FAMILY ISSUES EMPLOY
   FLEMING AS, 1990, DEV PSYCHOL, V26, P137, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.26.1.137
   GLENN ND, 1982, J MARRIAGE FAM, V44, P63, DOI 10.2307/351263
   HOBBS DF, 1965, J MARRIAGE FAM, V27, P367, DOI 10.2307/350281
   LEMASTERS EE, 1957, MARRIAGE FAM LIVING, V19, P352, DOI 10.2307/347802
   Meyerowitz J H, 1966, Psychiatr Res Rep Am Psychiatr Assoc, V20, P78
   MILLER BC, 1980, FAM RELAT, V29, P459, DOI 10.2307/584459
   REEVES JB, 1991, FAMILY PERSPECTIVE, V25, P135
   RUSSELL CS, 1974, J MARRIAGE FAM, V36, P294, DOI 10.2307/351155
   TWISS JJ, 1991, FAMILY PERSPECTIVE, V25, P107
   VENTURA JN, 1987, FAM RELAT, V36, P26, DOI 10.2307/584642
   WHITE LK, 1985, J FAM ISSUES, V6, P435, DOI 10.1177/019251385006004003
NR 14
TC 10
BP 437
EP 441
PY 1993
PD MAR
VL 18
IS 3
DI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1993.18030437.x
GA KP172
UT WOS:A1993KP17200013
ER

PT J
AU Raes, F
   Smets, J
   Nelis, S
   Schoofs, H
AF Raes, Filip
   Smets, Jorien
   Nelis, Sabine
   Schoofs, Hanne
TI Dampening of positive affect prospectively predicts depressive symptoms
   in non-clinical samples
SO COGNITION & EMOTION
J9 COGNITION EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Raes, Filip; Smets, Jorien; Nelis, Sabine; Schoofs, Hanne] Univ Leuven, Dept Psychol, B-3000 Louvain, Belgium.
RP Raes, F, Univ Leuven, Dept Psychol, Tiensestr 102,Box 3712, B-3000 Louvain, Belgium.
EM filip.raes@psy.kuleuven.be
DE Depression; Dampening; Positive affect; Rumination
ID RUMINATION; RESPONSES; SPECIFICITY
AB Past research has convincingly shown that a ruminative response style to negative affect (NA) predicts concurrent and prospective levels of depressive symptoms. Recent findings suggest that how people respond to positive affect (PA) might also be involved in the development of depressive symptoms, although this has heretofore not been tested prospectively. Participants from two non-clinical samples (total N = 487) completed measures of depressive symptoms, response styles to NA (negative rumination) and response styles to PA (positive rumination and mood dampening) at two assessments separated by a 3-month (Sample 1) and 5-month period (Sample 2). Results in both samples showed that increased dampening responses to PA predict depressive symptoms at follow-up, even when taking into account baseline depressive symptoms and ruminative responses to NA. The results suggest that (dampening) responses to PA add useful information above and beyond (ruminative) responses to NA in predicting depression symptoms prospectively.
CR Beck A. T., 1996, BECK DEPRESSION INVE
   Burwell RA, 2007, J CLIN CHILD ADOLESC, V36, P56, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp3601_6
   De Beurs E., 2001, GEDRAGSTHERAPIE, V34, P35
   Feldman GC, 2008, COGNITIVE THER RES, V32, P507, DOI 10.1007/s10608-006-9083-0
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Gross JJ, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P551, DOI 10.1080/026999399379186
   Johnson SL, 2008, COGNITIVE THER RES, V32, P702, DOI 10.1007/s10608-007-9158-6
   Joormann J, 2006, BEHAV THER, V37, P269, DOI 10.1016/j.beth.2006.01.002
   Lovibond S. H., 1995, MANUAL DEPRESSION AN
   Nolen-Hoeksema S, 2008, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P400, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6924.2008.00088.x
   Nolen-Hoeksema S, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P1061, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.77.5.1061
   Hermans D, 2008, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V25, P787, DOI 10.1002/da.20326
   Raes F, 2009, PSYCHOL BELG, V49, P293
   Schoofs H, 2010, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V32, P609, DOI 10.1007/s10862-010-9182-9
   Treynor W, 2003, COGNITIVE THER RES, V27, P247, DOI 10.1023/A:1023910315561
   Van der Does A. J. W., 2002, MANUAL DUTCH VERSION
   Vanheule S, 2008, ASSESSMENT, V15, P177, DOI 10.1177/1073191107311261
   Watkins ER, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P163, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.134.2.163
   Wood JV, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P566, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.3.566
NR 19
TC 13
BP 75
EP 82
PY 2012
VL 26
IS 1
DI 10.1080/02699931.2011.555474
GA 910OX
UT WOS:000301650200008
ER

PT J
AU MENARD, RR
AF MENARD, RR
TI PURSUITS OF HAPPINESS - THE SOCIAL-DEVELOPMENT OF EARLY MODERN
   BRITISH-COLONIES AND THE FORMATION OF AMERICAN-CULTURE - GREENE,JP
SO JOURNAL OF AMERICAN HISTORY
J9 J AM HIST
LA English
DT Book Review
RP MENARD, RR, UNIV MINNESOTA,MINNEAPOLIS,MN 55455, USA.
CR Greene Jack, 1988, PURSUITS HAPPINESS S
NR 1
TC 0
BP 910
EP 911
PY 1989
PD DEC
VL 76
IS 3
DI 10.2307/2936454
GA CF155
UT WOS:A1989CF15500027
ER

PT J
AU Frazier, P
   Arikian, N
   Benson, S
   Losoff, A
   Maurer, S
AF Frazier, P
   Arikian, N
   Benson, S
   Losoff, A
   Maurer, S
TI Desire for marriage and life satisfaction among unmarried heterosexual
   adults
SO JOURNAL OF SOCIAL AND PERSONAL RELATIONSHIPS
J9 J SOC PERS RELAT
LA English
DT Article
RP Frazier, P, UNIV MINNESOTA,DEPT PSYCHOL,MINNEAPOLIS,MN 55455, USA.
DE communication values; personal relationships; sex differences
ID MARITAL-STATUS; WOMEN; MEN; GENDER
AB The purpose of this study was to examine factors that may underlie current marriage trends. A community sample of 217 unmarried adults aged over 30 years was surveyed regarding their reasons for being single, desire for marriage and life satisfaction. Results suggest, first, that unmarried adults attribute being single to both barriers and choices. Second, men desire marriage more than do women and the never-married want to marry more than the divorced. Divorced women have the least desire for marriage. Divorced individuals also report more life satisfaction than never-married individuals. Mediational analyses suggest that men have more desire for marriage than do women because they have less social support and that never-married individuals have more desire for marriage and lower life satisfaction than divorced individuals because they have lower self-esteem. Implications for counseling and future research are discussed.
CR BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Cohen S., 1985, SOCIAL SUPPORT THEOR, P73
   DIEDRICK P, 1991, J DIVORCE REMARRIAGE, V14, P33, DOI 10.1300/J087v14n03_03
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   ETAUGH C, 1985, SEX ROLES, V12, P329, DOI 10.1007/BF00287599
   FERREE MM, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P866, DOI 10.2307/353307
   GERSTEL N, 1985, SOC FORCES, V64, P84, DOI 10.2307/2578973
   Gerstel N, 1988, GENDER SOC, V2, P343, DOI 10.1177/089124388002003007
   GIGY LL, 1980, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V5, P321, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1980.tb00965.x
   INGLIS A, 1989, PSYCHOL REP, V65, P1035
   JOHNSTON WW, 1984, J COUNS DEV, V63, P230
   LOEWENSTEIN SF, 1981, SEX ROLES, V7, P1127, DOI 10.1007/BF00287589
   REIS HT, 1983, EMERGING FIELD PERSO, P91
   RICE JK, 1994, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V18, P559, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1994.tb01048.x
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   RUBIN Z, 1981, SEX ROLES, V7, P821, DOI 10.1007/BF00287767
   SCHOEN R, 1987, SOCIOL SOC RES, V71, P108
   SOUTH SJ, 1993, J MARRIAGE FAM, V55, P357, DOI 10.2307/352807
   TEACHMAN JD, 1987, SOC FORCES, V66, P239, DOI 10.2307/2578910
   THOMPSON L, 1989, J MARRIAGE FAM, V51, P845, DOI 10.2307/353201
   *US BUR CENS, 1991, VITAL STAT
   WHITE JM, 1992, J FAM ISSUES, V13, P390, DOI 10.1177/019251392013003008
   YODER JD, 1980, J MARRIAGE FAM, V42, P413, DOI 10.2307/351238
NR 23
TC 9
BP 225
EP 239
PY 1996
PD MAY
VL 13
IS 2
DI 10.1177/0265407596132004
GA UQ683
UT WOS:A1996UQ68300004
ER

PT J
AU Schimmelmann, BG
   Moritz, S
   Karow, A
   Schafer, I
   Bussopulos, A
   Golks, D
   Krausz, M
   Naber, D
   Lambert, M
AF Schimmelmann, BG
   Moritz, S
   Karow, A
   Schafer, I
   Bussopulos, A
   Golks, D
   Krausz, M
   Naber, D
   Lambert, M
TI Correlates of subjective well-being in schizophrenic patients treated
   with atypical antipsychotics
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHIATRY IN CLINICAL PRACTICE
J9 INT J PSYCHIAT CLIN
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Hamburg Hosp, Dept Child & Adolescent Psychiat & Psychotherapy, Ctr Psychosocial Med, Hamburg, Germany.
   Univ Hamburg Hosp, Dept Psychiat & Psychotherapy, Ctr Psychosocial Med, Hamburg, Germany.
RP Schimmelmann, BG, Univ Duisburg Essen, Dept Child & Adolescent Psychiat & Psychotherapy, Virchowstr 174, D-45147 Essen, Germany.
EM bschimme@aol.com
DE schizophrenia; atypical antipsychotics; subjective well-being; side
   effects
ID SCHIZOAFFECTIVE DISORDER; NEGATIVE SYMPTOMS; NEUROLEPTICS; PREDICTORS
AB Objective. A growing body of research indicates that a low subjective well-being ( SW) may be predictive of non-adherence and less favourable outcome. This study examined baseline variables and variables in the course of treatment hypothesised to be associated with later SW. Methods. Sixty-three inpatients with schizophreniform disorder or schizophrenia were randomly assigned to treatment with various atypical antipsychotics after a wash-out phase of 2 days. Subjects were evaluated with a protocol that examined psychopathology ( Positive and Negative Symptom Scale, PANSS), side effects (Scandinavian Society of Pharmacology, UKU), and subjective well-being ( Subjective Well-being under Neuroleptic treatment, SWN) at baseline and endpoint ( mean duration of treatment 39.9 days). Two-thirds of subjects were multiple episode schizophrenic inpatients pre-treated with antipsychotics. Results. Multiple regression analyses revealed that the PANSS negative score, neurological side effects, and SWN at baseline, as well as change of the PANSS positive score between baseline and endpoint, were associated independently with SW at endpoint (R-2 = 0.55 after exclusion of two subjects). Conclusions. Patients with low SW, severe negative symptoms, and neurological side effects, all at baseline, as well as those without improvement or deterioration of positive symptoms are at risk of low SW later in treatment and, most likely, of non-adherence.
CR Allan ER, 1998, PSYCHOPHARMACOL BULL, V34, P71
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN CRIT DSM 4
   Bilder RM, 1997, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V42, P255
   Cabeza IG, 2000, SCHIZOPHR RES, V41, P349
   DEHAAN L, 2001, PATIENTS PERSPECTIVE, P105
   Gervin M, 1999, EUR PSYCHIAT, V14, P405, DOI 10.1016/S0924-9338(99)00228-X
   GUY W, 1976, DHEW PUB ADM
   HELMCHEN H, 1983, PHARMACOPSYCHIATRIA, V16, P173, DOI 10.1055/s-2007-1019493
   Kane JA, 2003, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V64, P5
   KAROW A, 2003, AEP 3 EUR C PSYCH HE, P67
   KAY SR, 1987, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V13, P261
   Lambert M, 2003, PHARMACOPSYCHIATR S3, V36, P181
   Lingjaerde O, 1987, Acta Psychiatr Scand Suppl, V334, P1
   Naber D, 1995, INT CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V10, P133, DOI 10.1097/00004850-199509000-00017
   PROSSER ES, 1987, J NERV MENT DIS, V175, P100, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198702000-00006
   Robinson DG, 1999, AM J PSYCHIAT, V156, P544
   Robinson DG, 2002, SCHIZOPHR RES, V57, P209, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(01)00312-7
   Schimmelmann BG, 2004, NERVENARZT, V75, P36
NR 18
TC 7
BP 94
EP 98
PY 2005
PD JUN
VL 9
IS 2
DI 10.1080/13651500510018266
GA 934AQ
UT WOS:000229679300004
ER

PT J
AU KENNEDY, JE
   KANTHAMANI, H
AF KENNEDY, JE
   KANTHAMANI, H
TI AN EXPLORATORY-STUDY OF THE EFFECTS OF PARANORMAL AND SPIRITUAL
   EXPERIENCE ON PEOPLES LIVES AND WELL-BEING
SO JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN SOCIETY FOR PSYCHICAL RESEARCH
J9 J AM SOC PSYCHICAL R
LA English
DT Article
C1 INST PARAPSYCHOL,DURHAM,NC 27701.
ID EXPERIMENTALLY TESTABLE MODEL; SPONTANEOUS PSI EVENTS
AB Questionnaires were developed to investigate the effects that paranormal and transcendent/spiritual experiences have on peoples' lives. Data from a convenience sample of 120 people actively interested in parapsychology who reported having had at least one paranormal and/or transcendent experience showed that these experiences increased their interest and beliefs in spiritual matters and increased their sense of well-being. More specifically, the majority of respondents indicated that the experiences resulted in increased belief in life after death, belief that their lives are guided or watched over by a higher forte or being, interest in spiritual or religious matters, sense of connection to others, happiness, well-being, confidence, optimism about the future, and meaning in life. They also indicated decreases in fear of death, depression or anxiety, isolation and loneliness, and worry and fears about the future. A large majority of respondents indicated that these effects resulted from a combination of more than one paranormal and/or transcendent experience. The magnitude of changes in well-being and spirituality were positively associated with the number of anomalous experiences. Measures of current well-being and current importance of spirituality were positively associated with reported changes in well-being and spirituality resulting from anomalous experiences. Although 45% of the respondents indicated that a paranormal experience had made them very afraid, this fear appeared to be temporary or mixed with positive feeling because only 9% indicated that their experiences have been scary with no positive value. Further research should investigate the extent to which the findings from this selected sample apply to other populations and the extent to which motivations relating to spirituality direct or underlie the occurrence of paranormal phenomena, including in experimental settings.
CR BLACKMORE S, 1988, J SOC PSYCHICAL RES, V55, P45
   BORYSENKO J, 1993, FIRE SOUL NEW PSYCHO
   BROUGHTON RS, 1988, RES PARAPSYCHOLOGY 1, P187
   Gabbard GO, 1984, EYES MIND EMPIRICAL
   Gallup G, 1982, ADVENTURES IMMORTALI
   GARTNER J, 1991, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V19, P6
   Greeley AM, 1975, SOCIOLOGY PARANORMAL
   GREYSON B, 1980, AM J PSYCHIAT, V137, P1193
   HASTINGS A, 1983, J TRANSPERSONAL PSY, V15, P143
   HAY D, 1979, J SCI STUD RELIG, V18, P164, DOI 10.2307/1385938
   KENNEDY JE, IN PRESS J PARAPSYCH
   KENNEDY JE, IN PRESS J AM SOC PS
   Koenig H G, 1990, J Geriatr Psychiatry, V23, P23
   KOHR RL, 1980, J AM SOC PSYCHICAL R, V74, P395
   LARSON DB, 1992, AM J PSYCHIAT, V14, P557
   MCCLENON J, 1994, WONDROUS EVENTS F RE
   Milton J., 1992, J SOC PSYCHICAL RES, V58, P314
   Ornish D, 1990, D ORNISHS PROGRAM RE
   PALMER J, 1979, J AM SOC PSYCHICAL R, V73, P221
   Richards DG, 1991, DISSOCIATION, V4, P83
   Ring K, 1980, LIFE DEATH
   Ring K, 1984, HEADING OMEGA SEARCH
   Siegel C., 1986, RES PARAPSYCHOLOGY, P172
   STANFORD RG, 1974, J AM SOC PSYCHICAL R, V68, P321
   STANFORD RG, 1974, J AM SOC PSYCHICAL R, V68, P34
   Weiner D. H., 1980, RES PARAPSYCHOLOGY, P45
   WEINER DH, 1984, J PARAPSYCHOL, V48, P27
   WHITE RA, 1990, EXCEPTIONAL HUMAN EX, V8, P7
NR 28
TC 27
BP 249
EP 264
PY 1995
PD JUL
VL 89
IS 3
GA RV185
UT WOS:A1995RV18500004
ER

PT J
AU Bilancini, E
   D'Antoni, M
AF Bilancini, Ennio
   D'Antoni, Massimo
TI The desirability of pay-as-you-go pensions when relative consumption
   matters and returns are stochastic
SO ECONOMICS LETTERS
J9 ECON LETT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Bilancini, Ennio] Univ Modena & Reggio Emilia, Dipartimento Econ Polit, I-41100 Modena, Italy.
   [D'Antoni, Massimo] Univ Siena, Dipartimento Econ Polit, I-53100 Siena, Italy.
RP Bilancini, E, Univ Modena & Reggio Emilia, Dipartimento Econ Polit, Viale Berengario 51, I-41100 Modena, Italy.
EM ennio.bilancini@unimore.it
DE Pay-as-you-go pensions; Fully funded pensions; Relative consumption;
   Risk aversion; Relativity
ID MEAN-VARIANCE PREFERENCES; SOCIAL-SECURITY; UTILITY; HAPPINESS; CHOICE;
   REFORM
AB Under concerns for relative consumption a PAYG system becomes more attractive because it insures pensioners against the risk of being outperformed, but it becomes potentially less effective in hedging the risks associated with financial markets. The net effect is ambiguous. (C) 2012 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Ball L, 2007, J POLIT ECON, V115, P523, DOI 10.1086/520646
   Bilancini E., 2009, DESIRABILITY PAY AS
   Bohn H., 2001, RISK ASPECTS INVESTM
   CHAMBERLAIN G, 1983, J ECON THEORY, V29, P185, DOI 10.1016/0022-0531(83)90129-1
   Clark AE, 2008, J ECON LIT, V46, P95, DOI 10.1257/jel.46.1.95
   Dutta J, 2000, ECON LETT, V69, P201, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1765(00)00271-8
   Eichner T, 2003, GENEVA PAP R I THEOR, V28, P173, DOI 10.1023/A:1026396922206
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Hopkins E, 2004, AM ECON REV, V94, P1085, DOI 10.1257/0002828042002705
   Knell M, 2010, ECONOMICA, V77, P710, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0335.2009.00797.x
   Krueger D, 2006, AM ECON REV, V96, P737, DOI 10.1257/aer.96.3.737
   Lajeri F, 2000, ECON THEOR, V15, P469, DOI 10.1007/s001990050022
   Lindbeck A, 2003, J ECON LIT, V41, P74, DOI 10.1257/002205103321544701
   Luttmer E. F., 2005, Q J ECON, V120, P936
   Matsen E, 2004, EUR ECON REV, V48, P883, DOI 10.1016/j.euroecorev.2003.09.006
   MEYER J, 1987, AM ECON REV, V77, P421
   Ormiston MB, 2001, ECON J, V111, P849, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00662
   Shiller RJ, 1999, CARN ROCH CONF SERIE, V50, P165, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2231(99)00026-3
   Wagener A, 2003, EUR J OPER RES, V151, P224, DOI 10.1016/S0377-2217(02)00599-4
   Wagener A, 2003, J POPUL ECON, V16, P111, DOI 10.1007/s001480100115
NR 20
TC 0
BP 418
EP 422
PY 2012
PD NOV
VL 117
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.econlet.2012.06.026
GA 018FW
UT WOS:000309646500011
ER

PT J
AU Tambs, K
AF Tambs, K
TI Moderate effects of hearing loss on mental health and subjective
   well-being: Results from the Nord-Trondelag hearing loss study
SO PSYCHOSOMATIC MEDICINE
J9 PSYCHOSOM MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 Norwegian Inst Publ Hlth, Div Epidemiol, N-0403 Oslo, Norway.
RP Tambs, K, Norwegian Inst Publ Hlth, Div Epidemiol, POB 4404, N-0403 Oslo, Norway.
EM kristian.tambs@fbi.no
DE hearing loss; quality of life; self-esteem; depression
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; IMPAIRMENT; DEAFNESS; SYMPTOMS; DETERMINANTS;
   CONSEQUENCES; DEPRESSION; POPULATION; DISTRESS; ILLNESS
AB Objective: To estimate effects of hearing loss on symptoms of anxiety, depression, self-esteem, and subjective well-being. Methods: A normal population sample of 50,398 subjects, age 20 to 101 years, in Nord-Trondelag completed audiometric tests and questionnaires. The association between hearing loss and mental health was assessed with multiple linear regression analyses, controlling for social background variables. Results: Effects of hearing loss were mostly significant, but moderate in strength. Effects were stronger among young (20-44 years) and middle-aged (45-64 years) than among older (65+ years) people. Loss of high or middle frequency hearing had almost no impact on mental health measures if low frequency hearing was not also impaired. The strongest observed effect was a change of 0.1 SD in mental health per 10 dB hearing loss. Conclusions: Hearing loss is associated with substantially reduced mental health ratings among some young and middle-aged persons, but usually does not affect mental health much among older persons.
CR Bazargan M., 2001, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V56B, P268, DOI 10.1093/geronb/56.5.P268
   BORCHGREVINK HM, UNPUB NORD TRONDELAG
   Cacciatore F, 1999, GERONTOLOGY, V45, P323, DOI 10.1159/000022113
   de Graaf R, 2002, PSYCHOSOM MED, V64, P61
   Espmark AKK, 2002, INT J AUDIOL, V41, P125, DOI 10.3109/14992020209090403
   GILDSTON H, 1972, AUDIOLOGY, V11, P354
   GILHOMEHERBST K, 1980, BRIT MED J, V281, P903
   HESBACHER PT, 1980, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V41, P6
   INGALLS G S, 1946, Occup Ther Rehabil, V25, P62
   International Organization for Standardization, 1989, 82531 ISO
   JAKES S, 1988, ADV BEHAV RES THER, V10, P53, DOI 10.1016/0146-6402(88)90016-1
   JONES DA, 1984, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V38, P75, DOI 10.1136/jech.38.1.75
   KNAPP PH, 1948, PSYCHOSOM MED, V10, P203
   Maggi S, 1998, J AM GERIATR SOC, V46, P1069
   MAHAPATRA SB, 1974, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V50, P596, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1974.tb07523.x
   *MATHS, 1997, S PLUS 4
   Miyakita T, 2002, J SOUND VIB, V250, P119, DOI 10.1006/jsvi.2001.3898
   MOSCICKI EK, 1985, EAR HEARING, V6, P184, DOI 10.1097/00003446-198507000-00003
   MULROW CD, 1992, J SPEECH HEAR RES, V35, P1402
   MULROW CD, 1990, ANN INTERN MED, V113, P188
   MULROW CD, 1990, J AM GERIATR SOC, V38, P45
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   SINGERMAN B, 1980, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V137, P58, DOI 10.1192/bjp.137.1.58
   STEPHENS SDG, 1980, AUDIOLOGY, V19, P205
   Stewart MG, 2001, LARYNGOSCOPE, V111, P1
   Strawbridge WJ, 2000, GERONTOLOGIST, V40, P320
   Tambs K, 2003, INT J AUDIOL, V42, P89, DOI 10.3109/14992020309078340
   TAMBS K, 1993, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V87, P364, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1993.tb03388.x
   Thomas A, 1980, Br J Audiol, V14, P76, DOI 10.3109/03005368009078906
   Wallhagen MI, 2001, J AM GERIATR SOC, V49, P1086, DOI 10.1046/j.1532-5415.2001.49213.x
   Werngren-Elgstrom M, 2003, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V37, P13, DOI 10.1016/S0167-4943(03)00003-7
   Wilson DH, 1999, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V28, P247, DOI 10.1093/ije/28.2.247
   WINOKUR A, 1984, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V144, P395, DOI 10.1192/bjp.144.4.395
   YSTGAARD M, 1993, 193 SENT SOC NETTV H
NR 34
TC 67
BP 776
EP 782
PY 2004
PD SEP-OCT
VL 66
IS 5
DI 10.1097/01.psy.000013328.03596.fb
GA 856UJ
UT WOS:000224070300024
ER

PT J
AU Nouwen, A
   Ford, T
   Balan, A
   Twisk, JWR
   White, DG
AF Nouwen, A.
   Ford, T.
   Balan, A.
   Twisk, J. W. R.
   White, D. G.
TI Longitudinal motivational predictors of dietary self-care, life
   satisfaction and diabetes control in adults with newly diagnosed type 2
   diabetes mellitus
SO DIABETOLOGIA
J9 DIABETOLOGIA
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Nouwen, A.; Balan, A.] Univ Birmingham, Sch Psychol, Birmingham B15 2TT, W Midlands, England.
   [Ford, T.; White, D. G.] Staffordshire Univ, Sch Psychol, Stoke On Trent ST4 2DE, Staffs, England.
   [Twisk, J. W. R.] Vrije Univ Amsterdam, Fac Earth & Life Sci, Amsterdam, Netherlands.
NR 0
TC 0
PY 2010
PD SEP
VL 53
GA 635XA
UT WOS:000280689701430
ER

PT J
AU Hatton, C
   Emerson, E
AF Hatton, C
   Emerson, E
TI The development of a shortened 'ways of coping' questionnaire for use
   with direct care staff in learning disability services
SO MENTAL HANDICAP RESEARCH
J9 MENT HANDICAP RES
LA English
DT Article
RP Hatton, C, UNIV MANCHESTER,HESTER ADRIAN RES CTR,MANCHESTER M13 9PL,LANCS,ENGLAND.
ID COGNITIVE APPRAISAL; DOWNS-SYNDROME; STRESS; SATISFACTION; CHILDREN;
   FAMILIES
AB This study reports the development of the Shortened Ways of Coping (Revised) Questionnaire (SWC-R), a measure of staff coping strategies designed to be easily administered and scored in work settings. The 14-item self-report measure is scored into two subscales, Practical Coping and Wishful Thinking, representing distinct Ways of Coping. The reliability of the SWC-R was evaluated by administering questionnaires containing the SWC-R to 181 direct care staff in four learning disability services and, in an attempt to explore issues of validity, measures of social desirability, distress, overall job satisfaction, overall life satisfaction, and propensity to leave the organisation. A subset of 30 staff completed the questionnaire twice over a 16-month period, enabling some exploration of test-retest reliability and predictive validity. Both subscales show adequate psychometric properties in terms of alpha reliabilities, inter-item correlations, inter-scale correlations, and test-retest reliabilities. While the Wishful Thinking subscale is prone to a social desirability bias, exclusion of such a measure from analyses does not seem to lead to false positive errors. The Wishful Thinking subscale shows a reliable positive association with distress (even over a 16-month period) and some negative associations with overall life satisfaction, but the Practical Coping subscale is associated with none of the outcome measures used in the study. The further use of the SWC-R in research concerning direct care staff in human services is recommended.
CR Arnold J., 1991, WORK PSYCHOL UNDERST
   BAUMEISTER AA, 1986, LIVING ENV MENTAL RE, P269
   BERSANI HA, 1985, AM J MENT DEF, V90, P289
   BRIGGS SR, 1986, J PERS, V54, P106, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1986.tb00391.x
   BROWNER CH, 1987, MENT RETARD, V25, P31
   CATON DJ, 1988, AM J MENT RETARD, V93, P300
   Comrey A. L., 1973, 1 COURSE FACTOR ANAL
   Cooper CL, 1988, CAUSES COPING CONSEQ
   CORRIGAN PW, 1993, MENT RETARD, V31, P234
   DEKOCK U, 1987, MENTAL HANDICAP, V15, P97
   FELCE D, 1993, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V37, P143
   FOLKMAN S, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P150, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.1.150
   FOLKMAN S, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P992, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.5.992
   HATTON C, IN PRESS MENTAL HAND
   HATTON C, 1995, QUALITY COSTS RESIDE
   HATTON C, 1993, MENT RETARD, V31, P388
   HATTON C, IN PRESS PSYCHOL MED
   KNUSSEN C, 1992, PSYCHOL MED, V22, P775
   Kroese B.S., 1992, MENT HANDICAP RES, V5, P82
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   MASLACH C, 1977, CHILD YOUTH CARE Q, V6, P100, DOI 10.1007/BF01554696
   Maslach C., 1982, JOB STRESS BURNOUT R, P29
   MCCONACHIE H, 1994, CHILD CARE HLTH DEV, V20, P37, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2214.1994.tb00373.x
   NORUSIS MJ, 1992, SPSS WINDOWS BASE SY
   PARKES KR, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P655, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.3.655
   POWER KG, 1988, J ADV NURS, V13, P726, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.1988.tb00563.x
   QUINE L, 1985, BRIT J SOC WORK, V15, P501
   Quine L., 1990, CARE STAFF TRANSITIO
   Reid D. H., 1989, STAFF MANAGEMENT HUM
   RICE DM, 1991, MENT RETARD, V29, pR3
   Rutter M, 1970, NEUROPSYCHIATRIC STU
   RUTTER M, 1970, ED HLTH BEHAVIOR
   SARATA B, 1974, AM J MENT DEFIC, V79, P434
   SLLPER P, 1994, FAMILIES TEENAGERS D
   SLOPER P, 1991, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V32, P655, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1991.tb00342.x
   SLOPER P, 1991, ADAPTATION HELP SEEK
   STRAHAN R, 1972, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V28, P191, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(197204)28:2<191::AID-JCLP2270280220>3.0.CO;2-G
   THOMSON S, 1987, STRESS HLTH PROFESSI, P151
   VITALIANO PP, 1987, J BEHAV MED, V10, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00845124
   VITALIANO PP, 1985, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V20, P3, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr2001_1
   Warr P., 1987, WORK UNEMPLOYMENT ME
NR 41
TC 25
BP 237
EP 251
PY 1995
VL 8
IS 4
GA UC660
UT WOS:A1995UC66000003
ER

PT J
AU Piao, YS
AF Piao, YS
TI Square and sanctum: On the theme of Cui Renxun's square
SO FOREIGN LITERATURE STUDIES
J9 FOREIGN LIT STUD
LA Chinese
DT Article
C1 Shandong Univ, Sch Foreign Language & Literature, Jinan, Peoples R China.
RP Piao, YS, Shandong Univ, Sch Foreign Language & Literature, Jinan, Peoples R China.
DE square; sanctum; conception; idea; symbol
AB Square tells stories of Li Mingjun-his experiences in North and South Korea. The frustrations he meets with illustrate the conflict of different conceptions that has caused great suffering to the people. Li Mingjun attempts to explore a third path superior to both political systems of the North and South Korea and ends in a total tragedy. His explorations reflect a beautiful dream of a harmonious coexistence of "square" and "sanctum. " Consequently, his theme centers on the criticism on the conception that destroys man's dignity and pursuit of happiness. The writer highly praises the power of love that gives man hope in spite of his descriptions of tragic outlook on life. There is no denying that love and conception make a perfect combination in this book.
CR ELIOT M, 1998, IMAGE SYMBOL, P165
   JIN XD, 2001, 7 WAYS READING SQUAR, P150
   JIN YZ, 1989, CRITICISING PURE LIT, P216
   LIN XR, 1992, LIT SUBSECTION
   LIU ZH, 1995, CONT POEMS TRUTH
   QI H, SOC LIT TRANSITION, P195
   RENXUN C, 1996, SQUARE DREAMS CLOUD, P55
   XIAN J, 1992, LIT GARDEN EDEN COMP, V4, P263
NR 8
TC 0
BP 140
EP +
PY 2005
PD AUG
IS 4
GA 960RI
UT WOS:000231610500022
ER

PT J
AU Nys, T
AF Nys, Thomas
TI The tacit concept of competence in J. S. Mill's On liberty
SO SOUTH AFRICAN JOURNAL OF PHILOSOPHY
J9 S AFR J PHILOS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Catholic Univ Louvain, Ctr Eth, B-3000 Louvain, Belgium.
RP Nys, T, Catholic Univ Louvain, Ctr Eth, Deberiotstr 26, B-3000 Louvain, Belgium.
EM Thomas.Nys@oce.kuleuven.be
ID MILL; MILL,JOHN,STUART; FREEDOM; PORNOGRAPHY; UTILITARIANISM;
   PATERNALISM; PRINCIPLE; SPEECH; HARM
AB Mill is often the object of schizophrenic interpretation: he is either interpreted as a fierce proponent of negative freedom, i.e. a prototypical liberal who professes neutrality with regard to different conceptions of the good, or as a concealed moralist whose ultimate goal is to construct society on the basis of a particular and thick conception of the good. In this paper I will argue that Mill employs a tacit concept of competence in On Liberty, which allows us to account for these different interpretations. I will do so by focussing on the role of truth and individuality in On Liberty. Competence is a precondition for individuality, and as such, it is a threshold concept: those above the threshold are sensitive to rational argument and should be free to pursue happiness in their own way (because they are guided by the truth), whereas those who fail to meet this threshold should be educated and paternalistically be kept out of harm's way until they are able to find the truth for and by themselves.
CR ARCHARD D, 1990, PHILOS QUART, V40, P453, DOI 10.2307/2220110
   ARNESON RJ, 1980, ETHICS, V90, P470, DOI 10.1086/292179
   Berger Fred R., 1984, HAPPINESS JUSTICE FR
   BRINK DO, 1992, PHILOS PUBLIC AFF, V21, P67
   Brison SJ, 1998, ETHICS, V108, P312, DOI 10.1086/233807
   CAPALDI N, 2004, JS MILL
   CohenAlmagor R, 1997, PHILOSOPHIA, V25, P131, DOI 10.1007/BF02380029
   CRISP R, 1992, PHILOS QUART, V42, P139, DOI 10.2307/2220212
   DAGOSTINO F, 1982, AUSTRALAS J PHILOS, V60, P319, DOI 10.1080/00048408212340721
   Donner Wendy, 1998, CAMBRIDGE COMPANION, P255, DOI 10.1017/CCOL0521419875.008
   Dworkin G, 1988, THEORY PRACTICE AUTO
   Dworkin Ronald, 1994, LIFES DOMINION ARGUM
   DYZENHAUS D, 1992, ETHICS, V102, P534, DOI 10.1086/293423
   FINLAY G, 2002, UTILITAS, V14, P189
   Fuchs A., 2001, ETHICAL THEORY MORAL, V4, P231, DOI 10.1023/A:1011891622148
   GARRY A, 2001, ETHICS PRACTICE ANTH, P344
   GOTZ I, 1995, CONCEPTIONS HAPPINES
   GRAY J, 1979, LIT LIBERTY, V2, P15
   Gray John, 1996, MILL LIBERTY DEFENCE
   HAMBUREGER J, 1999, JS MILL LIBERTY CONT
   Harcourt E, 1998, EUR J PHILOS, V6, P318, DOI 10.1111/1468-0378.00064
   Haworth L., 1986, AUTONOMY ESSAY PHILO
   Hill Jr T. E., 1989, INNER CITADEL ESSAYS, P91
   HOAG RW, 1986, PHILOS PUBLIC AFF, V15, P188
   Holtug N., 2002, ETHICAL THEORY MORAL, V5, P357, DOI 10.1023/A:1021328520077
   IRWIN TH, 1994, ETHICS, V105, P153, DOI 10.1086/293682
   Jacobson D, 2000, PHILOS PUBLIC AFF, V29, P276, DOI 10.1111/j.1088-4963.2000.00276.x
   JONES HS, 1992, J HIST IDEAS, V53, P287, DOI 10.2307/2709875
   KULTGEN J, 1992, SW PHILOS REV, V8, P57
   LLOYD E, 1997, PHILOS SCI, V64, P396
   MABBOT JD, 1956, PHILOS Q, V6, P115, DOI 10.2307/2217218
   Mill John Stuart, 1991, CONSIDERATIONS REPRE
   Mill John Stuart, 1989, AUTOBIOGRAPHY
   Mill John Stuart, 2003, UTILITARIANISM LIBER
   MILL JS, 1963, COLLECTED WORKS JS M, V22
   NOZICK R, 1997, ANARCHY STATE UTOPIA
   O'Neill O., 2002, AUTONOMY TRUST BIOET
   O'Rourke K. C., 2001, JS MILL FREEDOM EXPR
   Popper K. R., 1963, CONJECTURES REFUTATI
   RACHESL J, 1986, END LIFE EUTHANASIA
   Raeder Linda C., 2002, JS MILL RELIG HUMANI
   Raz J., 1986, MORALITY FREEDOM
   RILEY J, 2005, UTILITAS, V17, P147, DOI 10.1017/S0953820805001500
   Riley J, 2003, PHILOS QUART, V53, P410, DOI 10.1111/1467-9213.00321
   SCANLAN JP, 1958, ETHICS, V68, P194, DOI 10.1086/291169
   SCHAFER L, 2002, POPPER
   Schmidt-Petri C, 2003, PHILOS QUART, V53, P102, DOI 10.1111/1467-9213.00301
   SKIPPER R, 1993, ETHICS, V103, P726, DOI 10.1086/293550
   SKORUPSKI J, 1991, JS MILL ARGUMENTS PH
   SMITH GW, 1980, POLIT STUD-LONDON, V28, P238, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9248.1980.tb01248.x
   Thilly Frank, 1923, PHILOS REV, V32, P1, DOI 10.2307/2179029
   Urmson JO, 1953, PHILOS Q, V3, P33, DOI 10.2307/2216697
   Vernon R, 1996, ETHICS, V106, P621, DOI 10.1086/233650
   WERTHEIMER A, 1977, ETHICS, V87, P302, DOI 10.1086/292044
NR 54
TC 0
BP 305
EP 328
PY 2006
VL 25
IS 4
GA 125QZ
UT WOS:000243458500003
ER

PT J
AU Priebe, S
   Kelley, L
   Golden, E
   McCrone, P
   Kingdon, D
   Rutterford, C
   McCabe, R
AF Priebe, Stefan
   Kelley, Lauren
   Golden, Eoin
   McCrone, Paul
   Kingdon, David
   Rutterford, Clare
   McCabe, Rosemarie
TI Effectiveness of structured patient-clinician communication with a
   solution focused approach (DIALOG+) in community treatment of patients
   with psychosis - a cluster randomised controlled trial
SO BMC PSYCHIATRY
J9 BMC PSYCHIATRY
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Priebe, Stefan; Kelley, Lauren; Golden, Eoin; McCabe, Rosemarie] Univ London, Newham Ctr Mental Hlth, Social & Community Psychiat Unit, London E13 8SP, England.
   [McCrone, Paul] Kings Coll London, Inst Psychiat, Hlth Serv & Populat Res Dept, London WC2R 2LS, SE, England.
   [Kingdon, David] Univ Southampton, Fac Med, Southampton SO17 1BJ, Hants, England.
   [Rutterford, Clare] Barts & London Queen Marys Sch Med & Dent, Ctr Primary Care & Publ Hlth, Blizard Inst, London E1 3AB, England.
RP Priebe, S, Univ London, Newham Ctr Mental Hlth, Social & Community Psychiat Unit, London E13 8SP, England.
EM s.priebe@qmul.ac.uk
ID MENTAL-HEALTH-CARE; THERAPEUTIC RELATIONSHIP; HELPING ALLIANCE; SCALE;
   OUTCOMES; ILLNESS
AB Background: Large numbers of patients with psychosis have regular meetings with key clinicians in the community. There is little evidence on how these meetings should be conducted to be therapeutically effective. DIALOG, a computer mediated procedure, was shown to improve outcomes in a European multi-centre trial. DIALOG structures the patient-clinician communication and makes it patient-centred, but does not guide clinicians as to how to respond to patients' concerns. DIALOG has been further developed into DIALOG+, which uses advanced software and, additionally, provides a four step approach-based on a solution focused model-for addressing patients' concerns. We designed a cluster randomised controlled trial to test the effectiveness of DIALOG+ in improving treatment outcomes of patients with psychosis in the community.
   Methods/ design: Key workers are recruited from community mental health teams in East London and randomly allocated to either the intervention or control group. Out of their case loads, we identify patients with schizophrenia (F 20-29) and a moderate or lower level of subjective quality of life (MANSA score < 5), who are treated according to the allocation of their key workers. Key workers in the intervention group are trained in using DIALOG+ and use it with each patient over a six-month period. Control patients rate their satisfaction with life and treatment on a tablet to control for the effect of regular ratings and the use of modern technology. We are recruiting up to 42 key workers to reach a total sample size of 180 patients. Clinical and social outcomes including costs are assessed after 3, 6 and 12 months. Primary outcome is subjective quality-of-life at 6 months.
   Discussion: The trial aims to evaluate the effectiveness of a novel intervention (DIALOG+) which uses modern technology to support routine patient-clinician meetings in community care, makes the communication patient centred and guides patients and clinicians to address concerns. DIALOG+ is a generic and widely applicable intervention. If shown as effective, it can be used to improve outcomes of community care on a large scale, ensuring that routine encounters are therapeutically effective. DIALOG+ can also be implemented across services at relatively low additional costs.
CR Beecham J, 2001, MEASURING MENTAL HLT, P220
   Greenwood KE, 2010, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V36, P126, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sbp117
   Gupta RD, 2002, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V180, P227
   Klinkenberg WD, 1998, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V34, P569, DOI 10.1023/A:1018758917277
   Lloyd T, 2005, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V186, P126, DOI 10.1192/bjp.186.2.126
   McCabe R, 2004, INT J SOC PSYCHIATR, V50, P115, DOI 10.1177/0020764004040959
   McCrone P, 2008, PAYING PRICE COST ME
   McGuire-Snieckus R, 2007, PSYCHOL MED, V37, P85, DOI 10.1017/S0033291706009299
   National Institute for Health and Care Excellence, 2002, CLIN EFF COST EFF NE
   Nguyen T D, 1983, Eval Program Plann, V6, P299, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(83)90010-1
   OVERALL JE, 1962, PSYCHOL REP, V10, P799
   Phelan M, 1996, SOCIAL PSYCH PSYCH E, V31, P109
   Priebe S, 2008, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V118, P57, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2008.01217.x
   Priebe S, 2007, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V191, P420, DOI 10.1192/bjp.bp.107.036939
   Priebe S, 1999, INT J SOC PSYCHIATR, V45, P7, DOI 10.1177/002076409904500102
   Priebe S, 2006, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V113, P69, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2005.00721.x
   PRIEBE S, 1993, J NERV MENT DIS, V181, P552, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199309000-00004
   Schwarzer R, 1995, MEASURES HLTH PSYCHO, P35
   Slade M, 2006, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V189, P330, DOI 10.1192/bjp.bp.105.015412
   Tattan T, 2000, PSYCHOL MED, V30, P195, DOI 10.1017/S0033291799001579
   Tennant R, 2007, HEALTH QUAL LIFE OUT, V5, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-5-63
   van den Brink R, 2011, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V46, P685, DOI 10.1007/s00127-010-0235-x
NR 22
TC 0
AR 173
PY 2013
PD JUN 26
VL 13
DI 10.1186/1471-244X-13-173
GA 176KK
UT WOS:000321302800001
ER

PT J
AU Gies, DT
AF Gies, David T.
TI The Happiness Hypothesis. Finding Modern Truth in Ancient Wisdom (Why
   the Meaningful Life Is Closer than You Think)
SO VIRGINIA QUARTERLY REVIEW
J9 VA QUART REV
LA English
DT Book Review
CR Haidt J., 2005, HAPPINESS HYPOTHESIS
NR 1
TC 0
BP 317
EP 317
PY 2006
PD SPR
VL 82
IS 2
GA V30AW
UT WOS:000208789900039
ER

PT J
AU Firth, L
   Mellor, D
AF Firth, Lucy
   Mellor, David
TI Dilettantism in investigating the impact of the Internet on the
   wellbeing of the elderly
SO QUALITY & QUANTITY
J9 QUAL QUANT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Firth, Lucy] Univ Melbourne, Dept Informat Syst, Melbourne, Vic 3010, Australia.
   [Mellor, David] Deakin Univ, Sch Psychol, Burwood, Vic, Australia.
RP Firth, L, Univ Melbourne, Dept Informat Syst, Melbourne, Vic 3010, Australia.
EM lfirth@unimelb.edu.au
DE Elderly; Internet; Quality of life
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; SCALES
AB The surge of interest in the social impacts of the Internet has led information systems experts to apply methods and theories garnered from disciplines such as psychology and sociology. As researcher look across disciplines for methods and explanations of outcomes, they run the risk of researching badly. This may be because they are inexperienced in the theory or method, or because the theory or method is not entirely applicable to the context that challenges them. Thus, in the search for the novelty necessary to achieve publications, and given the lack of experience in applying information systems to issues beyond the corporate sphere, research that does not hold water is being undertaken. This is of particular interest because it is not necessarily being undertaken by the novice. The research reported here was undertaken by experienced researchers using experimental and interview methods with which they had experience in other disciplines (psychology and economics). However, the context of researching the impact of the Internet on the quality of life of first time users over the age of 65 was sufficiently different as to render the methods and possibly the theory inappropriate. This dilettantism must be recognized for what it is.
CR Bargh JA, 2002, J SOC ISSUES, V58, P1, DOI 10.1111/1540-4560.00245
   BOWER B, 1997, SCI NEWS, V152, P135, DOI 10.2307/3981139
   CUMMINS RA, 1998, COMPREHENSIVE QUALIT
   Cummins RA, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V64, P225, DOI 10.1023/A:1024712527648
   Cummins RA, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V43, P307, DOI 10.1023/A:1006831107052
   Czaja SJ, 2003, SOCIET IMPACT AGING, P113
   Findlay RA, 2003, AGEING SOC, V23, P647, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X03001296
   FIRTH L, 2006, ITS BIENN C BEIJ
   Gardner I., 1999, IMPROVING HLTH SOCIA
   Gutzmann H, 2000, Ther Umsch, V57, P95, DOI 10.1024/0040-5930.57.2.95
   Huelsman TJ, 1998, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V58, P804, DOI 10.1177/0013164498058005006
   Katz J, 2002, SOCIAL CONSEQUENCES
   LEE RM, 1995, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V42, P232, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.42.2.232
   Mott S, 1992, ELDERLY PEOPLE THEIR
   Nie NH, 2000, INTERNET SOC PRELIMI
   Ogozalek V. Z., 1991, Social Science Computer Review, V9, DOI 10.1177/089443939100900409
   Rapagnani G, 2002, Rev Med Liege, V57, P91
   Robinson J., 2003, IT SOC, V1, P1
   Rosenberg M., 1979, CONCEIVING SELF
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.219
   SOLOMON R, 1994, GERIATRICS, V49, P41
   Victor C., 2000, REV CLIN GERONTOLOGY, V10, P407, DOI 10.1017/S0959259800104101
   Whitbourne S. K., 2001, ADULT DEV AGING BIOP
   White H, 2002, AGING MENT HEALTH, V6, P213, DOI 10.1080/13607860220142422
NR 24
TC 0
BP 185
EP 196
PY 2009
PD MAR
VL 43
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s11135-007-9108-0
GA 397HG
UT WOS:000262652900002
ER

PT B
AU ISHIHARA, O
   SHIMONAKA, Y
   NAKAZATO, K
   KAWAAI, C
   SATO, S
   GONDO, Y
   IMUTA, H
AF ISHIHARA, O
   SHIMONAKA, Y
   NAKAZATO, K
   KAWAAI, C
   SATO, S
   GONDO, Y
   IMUTA, H
TI SUBJECTIVE WELL-BEING AND THE ROLE OF LIFE EVENTS IN LATER LIFE
SO RECENT ADVANCES IN AGING SCIENCE, VOLS I AND II
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 TOKYO METROPOLITAN GERIATR HOSP & INST GERONTOL,TOKYO 173,JAPAN.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 1529
EP 1534
PY 1993
GA BA08F
UT WOS:A1993BA08F00275
ER

PT J
AU ARNESON, R
AF ARNESON, R
TI HAPPINESS, JUSTICE AND FREEDOM - THE MORAL AND POLITICAL-PHILOSOPHY OF
   MILL,JOHN,STUART - BERGER,FR
SO ETHICS
J9 ETHICS
LA English
DT Book Review
RP ARNESON, R, UNIV CALIF SAN DIEGO,LA JOLLA,CA 92093, USA.
CR Berger Fred R., 1984, HAPPINESS JUSTICE FR
NR 1
TC 0
BP 954
EP 958
PY 1985
VL 95
IS 4
DI 10.1086/292704
GA ANC95
UT WOS:A1985ANC9500021
ER

PT J
AU Schultz-Ross, RA
AF Schultz-Ross, RA
TI Happiness, death and the remainder of life.
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF PSYCHOTHERAPY
J9 AM J PSYCHOTHER
LA English
DT Book Review
CR Lear Jonathan, 2000, HAPPINESS DEATH REMA
NR 1
TC 0
BP 293
EP 294
PY 2002
VL 56
IS 2
GA 637PM
UT WOS:000180521400016
ER

PT J
AU RUSSELL, RJH
   WELLS, PA
AF RUSSELL, RJH
   WELLS, PA
TI PREDICTORS OF HAPPINESS IN MARRIED-COUPLES
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV LONDON GOLDSMITHS COLL,DEPT PSYCHOL,LEWISHAM WAY,LONDON SE14 6NW,ENGLAND.
ID MARITAL SATISFACTION; PERSONALITY; SCALE; LIFE; SIMILARITY; QUALITY;
   STRESS
AB The relative importance of 17 potential predictors of happiness was examined in a sample of 1207 married couples who had completed a general-purpose marriage questionnaire. Predictors included measures of extraversion, neuroticism, health, education, employment, financial situation, satisfaction with housing, number of children, relationships with family and friends, and a scale measuring quality of marriage. The strongest predictors of happiness were quality of marriage, and, to a lesser extent, neuroticism. Causal modelling using LISREL showed quality of marriage to be of overriding importance. Of the remaining significant predictors entered into the model, three (neuroticism, children and family) exerted a direct influence on happiness; neuroticism also affected happiness indirectly through its effect on quality of marriage, as did extraversion, partner's neuroticism, satisfaction with housing, and relationships with in-laws. This model fitted the data very well for both women and men. and accounted for almost all the variance in happiness.
CR ARGYLE M, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P1255, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90152-H
   Argyle M, 1987, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   ARRINDELL WA, 1991, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V12, P117, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(91)90094-R
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   BOLGER N, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P808, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.5.808
   EYSENCK SBG, 1985, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V6, P21, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(85)90026-1
   GLENN ND, 1988, J MARRIAGE FAM, V50, P317, DOI 10.2307/351999
   Henderson M., 1985, ANATOMY RELATIONSHIP
   HOKANSON JE, 1989, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V98, P209, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.98.3.209
   HOTARD SR, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P321
   HULSON B, 1991, COUPOLE THERAPY HDB
   JORESKOG KG, 1985, LISREL V USERS GUIDE
   KELLY EL, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P27, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.1.27
   LOCKE KD, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P823, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.58.5.823
   Maslow A. H., 1954, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   PAVOT W, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P1299, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90157-M
   PITTMAN JF, 1988, J MARRIAGE FAM, V50, P53, DOI 10.2307/352427
   RUSSELL RJH, 1991, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V12, P407, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(91)90057-I
   SCHUMM WR, 1986, J MARRIAGE FAM, V48, P381, DOI 10.2307/352405
   UMBERSON D, 1989, J MARRIAGE FAM, V51, P999, DOI 10.2307/353212
   Veenhoven R, 1984, CONDITIONS HAPPINESS
   VOYDANOFF P, 1989, J MARRIAGE FAM, V51, P923, DOI 10.2307/353205
   HEADEY B, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P731, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.731
   WOOD W, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V106, P249, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.106.2.249
NR 24
TC 25
BP 313
EP 321
PY 1994
PD SEP
VL 17
IS 3
DI 10.1016/0191-8869(94)90279-8
GA PE334
UT WOS:A1994PE33400002
ER

PT J
AU Linderman, E
AF Linderman, Eric
TI Bliss express: Illustrating happiness.
SO LIBRARY JOURNAL
J9 LIBR J
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 Euclid Publ Lib, Euclid, OH USA.
RP Linderman, E, Euclid Publ Lib, Euclid, OH USA.
CR CHIA A, 2006, BLISS EXPRESS ILLUST
NR 1
TC 0
BP 66
EP 66
PY 2007
PD FEB 1
VL 132
IS 2
GA 130IZ
UT WOS:000243794600072
ER

PT J
AU DePianto, DE
AF DePianto, David E.
TI Financial satisfaction and perceived income through a demographic lens:
   Do different race/gender pairs reap different returns to income?
SO SOCIAL SCIENCE RESEARCH
J9 SOC SCI RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [DePianto, David E.] Univ Calif Berkeley, Jurisprudence & Social Policy Program, Berkeley, CA 94720 USA.
RP DePianto, DE, 272 Anderson St, San Francisco, CA 94110 USA.
EM ddepianto@berkeley.edu
DE Financial satisfaction; Perceived income; Race; Gender
ID OLDER-ADULTS; SOCIAL COMPARISONS; GENDER-DIFFERENCES; PERSONAL
   ENTITLEMENT; PAY ENTITLEMENT; HAPPINESS; ADEQUACY; HEALTH; AGE;
   AMERICANS
AB The subjective assessment of personal income, insofar as it reflects or sheds light upon the (potentially different) economic incentive structures facing workers of different demographic groups, has far-reaching implications for public policy and private decision-making alike. This paper explores the impact of personal income on financial satisfaction and on perceived income, focusing on demographic differences across the following groups: white males, black males, white females and black females. The results indicate that different race/gender pairs do respond to income differently. For both financial satisfaction and perceived relative income, white females, black females and black males all have lower returns to personal income than do white males. White males, in other words, appear to reap more "bang for the buck" in terms of both of the outcome variables, even after a host of control variables are introduced. The possibility that social comparison among (racial and gender) ingroups is driving the observed demographic differences is discussed. (C) 2010 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Alexander J.T., 2010, INTEGRATED PUBLIC US
   Altonji Joseph, 1999, HDB LABOR EC C, V3, P3143, DOI DOI 10.1016/S1573-4463(99)30039-0
   Arthaud-Day ML, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V74, P511, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-6397-8
   Blau FD, 2000, J ECON PERSPECT, V14, P75, DOI 10.1257/jep.14.4.75
   Blazer DG, 2005, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V95, P299, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.2003.035576
   BYLSMA WH, 1992, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V16, P193, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1992.tb00249.x
   BYLSMA WH, 1994, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V18, P241, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1994.tb00453.x
   Cairney J, 2000, CAN J AGING, V19, P456, DOI 10.1017/S0714980800012460
   Chan A, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V57, P263, DOI 10.1023/A:1014787712820
   Charny D, 1998, HARVARD CIVIL RIGHTS, V33, P57
   Clark A. E., 1997, LABOUR ECON, V4, P341, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0927-5371(97)00010-9
   CLARK AJ, 1996, J PUBLIC EC, V61
   Crosby F., 1982, RELATIVE DEPRIVATION
   Danigelis NL, 2001, RES AGING, V23, P410, DOI 10.1177/0164027501234002
   Davis J. A., 2009, GEN SOCIAL SURVEYS 1
   Desmarais S, 1997, SEX ROLES, V37, P623, DOI 10.1007/BF02936332
   Desmarais S, 2001, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V23, P157, DOI 10.1207/153248301750433876
   Desmarais S, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P141
   Easterlin RA, 2006, J ECON PSYCHOL, V27, P463, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2006.05.002
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Epstein GS, 2006, INT J MANPOWER, V27, P104, DOI 10.1108/01437720610666164
   Felstiner William L F., 1981, LAW SOC REV, V15, P631, DOI 10.2307/3053505
   Festinger L, 1954, HUM RELAT, V7, P117, DOI 10.1177/001872675400700202
   Grable J. E., 2004, J FAMILY EC ISSUES, V25, P25, DOI 10.1023/B:JEEI.0000016722.37994.9f
   Hansen T, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V89, P323, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9234-z
   Hazelrigg LE, 1997, RES AGING, V19, P69, DOI 10.1177/0164027597191004
   Hout M, 2004, 101 GSS
   Hsieh CM, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V66, P249, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000003585.94742.aa
   Hsieh CM, 2000, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V51, P105, DOI 10.2190/5FE4-2KPH-P0J6-F098
   HSIEH CM, 2001, INT J AGING HUMAN DE, V52
   Hsieh CM, 2003, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V56, P89, DOI 10.2190/KFYF-PMEH-KLQF-EL6K
   Litwin H, 2009, GERONTOLOGIST, V49, P397, DOI 10.1093/geront/gnp036
   LUTTMER F, 2005, Q J ECON, V120, P963
   MACPHERSON DA, 1995, J LABOR EC
   MAJOR B, 1984, ACAD MANAGE J, V27, P777, DOI 10.2307/255878
   MAJOR B, 2005, HDB EMPLOYMENT DISCR
   MAJOR B, 1994, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P293
   McBride M, 2001, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V45, P251, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(01)00145-7
   Rospenda KM, 2005, J BUS PSYCHOL, V20, P95, DOI 10.1007/s10869-005-6992-y
   St John PD, 2006, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V21, P1175, DOI 10.1002/gps.1637
   Stoller MA, 2003, J APPL GERONTOL, V22, P230, DOI 10.1177/0733464803252277
   Stutzer A, 2004, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V54, P89, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2003.04.003
   Vera-Toscano E, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V77, P211, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-2614-3
   Wilkie R, 2007, QUAL LIFE RES, V16, P1147, DOI 10.1007/s11136-007-9221-5
   ZURLO KA, 2009, PARC WORKING PAPER S
NR 45
TC 0
BP 773
EP 783
PY 2011
PD MAY
VL 40
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.ssresearch.2010.11.004
GA 749UT
UT WOS:000289497100006
ER

PT J
AU Lader, E
   Egan, D
   Hunsberger, S
   Garg, R
   Czajkowski, S
   McSherry, F
AF Lader, E
   Egan, D
   Hunsberger, S
   Garg, R
   Czajkowski, S
   McSherry, F
TI The effect of digoxin on the quality of life in patients with heart
   failure
SO JOURNAL OF CARDIAC FAILURE
J9 J CARD FAIL
LA English
DT Article
C1 NYU, Sch Med, New York, NY USA.
   NHLBI, NIH, Bethesda, MD 20892 USA.
   NCI, NIH, Bethesda, MD 20892 USA.
   Eli Lilly & Co, Indianapolis, IN 46285 USA.
   Perry Point VA Med Ctr, Perry Point, MD USA.
RP Lader, E, Cooperat Studies Program Coordinating Ctr, POB 1010, Perry Point, MD 21902 USA.
DE exercise tolerance; 6-minute walk test; DIG trial
ID OF-LIFE; EXERCISE CAPACITY; TRIAL; PLACEBO; WITHDRAWAL; ENALAPRIL
AB Background: The Digitalis Investigation Group (DIG) trial was a randomized double-blind placebo-controlled study that examined the effect of digoxin on mortality in 7,788 patients with heart failure and sinus rhythm. A prespecified substudy evaluated the effect of digoxin therapy on health-related quality of life (HQOL) in a subset of these patients.
   Methods: Patients in the DIG trial had clinical heart failure and were randomized to either digoxin or placebo in addition to their baseline diuretic and angiotensin-converting enzyme therapy (n = 7,788). The patients in this substudy had HQCL measured using a self-administered questionnaire employing scales that measured general health, physical functioning, depression, anger, anxiety, life satisfaction, and disease specific measures. A subjective assessment by the investigator and a 6-minute walk test evaluated functional status. HQOL was measured at baseline and at the 4- and 12-month follow-up visits.
   Results: The baseline characteristics of the patients in the quality of life substudy (n = 589) were comparable to the remaining patients in the study (n = 7,199) by age and other clinical measures, including history of prior myocardial infarction or etiology of heart failure; heart failure was of shorter duration and the ejection fraction was slightly better than in the main trial. Within the substudy, patients receiving digoxin (n = 298) or placebo (n = 291) were also similar in baseline characteristics. There was no statistically significant difference in any HQOL measure between the digoxin and the placebo groups at baseline. At the 4-month visit, only perceived health was improved in the digoxin group. At 12 months, there was no statistically significant difference in perceived health, physical functioning, Minnesota Living with Heart Failure, depression, anxiety, anger, Ladder of Life, or the 6-minute walk between the digoxin and placebo groups.
   Conclusion: In this subset of the DIG population, digoxin therapy had no effect on the HQOL in patients with heart failure in sinus rhythm.
CR American Heart Association, 2000, 2001 HEART STROK STA
   BLACKWOOD R, 1990, CLIN PHARMACOL THER, V48, P325
   Braunholtz DA, 2001, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V54, P217, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(00)00305-X
   Bristow MR, 1996, CIRCULATION, V94, P2807
   CANTRIL H, 1995, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   GOLDSTEIN S, 1988, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V259, P539
   COHN JN, 1986, NEW ENGL J MED, V314, P1547, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198606123142404
   COWLEY AJ, 1994, BRIT HEART J, V72, P226
   *DIG INV GROUP, 1996, CONTROLLED CLIN TRIA, V17, P77
   DRACUP K, 1992, J HEART LUNG TRANSPL, V11, P273
   FERGUSON DW, 1989, CIRCULATION, V80, P65
   FRANCIOSA JA, 1981, AM J CARDIOL, V47, P33, DOI 10.1016/0002-9149(81)90286-1
   GARG R, 1994, 2 ANN S CONTR PAP QU
   GHEORGHIADE M, 1987, J AM COLL CARDIOL, V9, P849
   GUNDERSEN T, 1995, CARDIOVASC DRUG THER, V9, P589, DOI 10.1007/BF00878091
   GUYATT GH, 1985, J CHRON DIS, V38, P517, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(85)90035-9
   Hawthorne M H, 1994, Prog Cardiovasc Nurs, V9, P22
   Hjalmarson A, 2000, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V283, P1295, DOI 10.1001/jama.283.10.1295
   Hollander M, 1973, NONPARAMETRIC STAT M
   LEE DCS, 1982, NEW ENGL J MED, V306, P699, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198203253061202
   Lehmann E.L., 1975, NONPARAMETRICS STAT
   Little RJA, 1987, STAT ANAL MISSING DA
   MILLER RG, 1981, SIMULTANEOUS STAT IN
   PACKER M, 1993, NEW ENGL J MED, V329, P1, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199307013290101
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Rector TS, 1987, PATIENTS SELF ASSE 2, P198
   RECTOR TS, 1993, CIRCULATION, V87, P71
   ROGERS WJ, 1994, J AM COLL CARDIOL, V23, P393
   SAS Institute Inc, 1990, SAS LANG REF VERS 6
   Spielberger C. D., 1970, MANUAL STATE TRAIT
   Spielberger C. D., 1983, ADV PERSONALITY ASSE
   SWEDBERG K, 1987, NEW ENGL J MED, V316, P1429
   Perry G, 1997, NEW ENGL J MED, V336, P525
   URETSKY BF, 1993, J AM COLL CARDIOL, V22, P955
   WANG W, 1990, CIRCULATION, V81, P1959
   WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199206000-00002
   Wiklund I, 1996, CARDIOVASC DRUG THER, V10, P361
   Young James B., 1993, Journal of the American College of Cardiology, V21, p378A
NR 38
TC 22
BP 4
EP 12
PY 2003
PD FEB
VL 9
IS 1
DI 10.1054/jcaf.2003.7
GA 652HL
UT WOS:000181373700002
ER

PT J
AU Hiura, M
   Nemoto, H
   Nishisaka, K
   Higashi, K
   Katoh, T
AF Hiura, Mizue
   Nemoto, Hiroyo
   Nishisaka, Kazuko
   Higashi, Kiyomi
   Katoh, Takahiko
TI The Association Between Walking Ability and Falls in Elderly Japanese
   Living in the Community Using a Path Analysis
SO JOURNAL OF COMMUNITY HEALTH
J9 J COMMUN HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hiura, Mizue; Nishisaka, Kazuko; Higashi, Kiyomi] Kumamoto Univ, Dept Community Hlth Nursing, Fac Life Sci, Kumamoto 8620976, Japan.
   [Nemoto, Hiroyo; Katoh, Takahiko] Kumamoto Univ, Dept Publ Hlth, Fac Life Sci, Kumamoto 8620976, Japan.
RP Hiura, M, Kumamoto Univ, Dept Community Hlth Nursing, Fac Life Sci, 4-24-1 Kuhonji, Kumamoto 8620976, Japan.
EM mizueh@kumamoto-u.ac.jp
DE Toe-gap force; The Good Walker's Index; Falls; Japanese elderly; Path
   analysis
ID OLDER-ADULTS; RISK-FACTORS; TESTS
AB The aim of this study is to investigate the association between falls and physiological factors primarilly the toe-gap force and the Good Walker's Index using a path analysis. Three hundred and sixty-two (362) elderly people, over 65 years of age, undertook five types of walking ability and physiological tests, The Toe-gap Force and the Good Walker's Index, which consists of 10-m walking time, Maximal Step Length (MSL), 40/20 cm step test, and tandem gait. Questions concerning demographic characteristics, instrumental activities of daily living (IADL), subjective well-being, long-term care needs, and characteristics of falls were asked. Ninety participants (24.9%) reported one or more falls within the past year. The results showed that a lower toe-gap force and a lower good-walker's Index score were significantly associated with falls. Fallers scored worse on Toe-gap force R, 10-m walking time, and Maximal Step strength. The Good Walker's Index was significantly associated with all test measures. The path analysis model revealed the association between the Good Walker's Index and falls. Toe-gap force and the Good Walker's Index can serve as an effective predictive factor for older people who are living independently in the community. This study provided a model of the inter-relationships among physiological factors such as the Good walker's Index, Toe-gap force and falls, as well as vision and falls.
CR BENTLER PM, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V88, P588, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.88.3.588
   Browne M. W., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, P132, DOI DOI 10.1177/0049124192021002005
   Cho BL, 2004, J AM GERIATR SOC, V52, P1168, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2004.52317.x
   Hirai H, 2009, JAPANESE J PUBLIC, V56, P501
   Kai Y., 2007, RIGAKURYOYOU KAGAKU, V22, P365, DOI 10.1589/rika.22.365
   Kamioka H., 2001, J PHYS ED MED, V2, P2
   Keskin D, 2008, GERIATR NURS, V29, P58, DOI 10.1016/j.gerinurse.2007.06.001
   Laessoe Uffe, 2007, J Negat Results Biomed, V6, P2, DOI 10.1186/1477-5751-6-2
   Lord SR, 2001, J AM GERIATR SOC, V49, P508, DOI 10.1046/j.1532-5415.2001.49107.x
   Murata S., 2008, W KYUSHU REHABILITAT, V1, P11
   Mutou Y., 2008, TENTOU YOBOU IGAKU H, P24
   Okada S., 2004, GOOD WALKERS INDEX J
   Oshio A., 2010, SPSS AMOSNIYORU SINN
   Pijnappels M, 2010, AGE AGEING, V39, P99, DOI 10.1093/ageing/afp200
   Shimada H., 2010, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V53, P131
   Skelton DA, 2002, AGE AGEING, V31, P119, DOI 10.1093/ageing/31.2.119
   World Health Organization (WHO), 2007, WHO GLOB REP FALLS P
   Yamashita K., 2005, EUR MED BIOL ENG C 2, P2
   Yogev G., 2009, MOVEMENT DISORDER, V23, P329, DOI [10.1002/mds.21720.The, DOI 10.1002/MDS.21720.THE]
   Yoshida S, 2007, GLOBAL REPORT FALLS
NR 20
TC 0
BP 957
EP 962
PY 2012
PD OCT
VL 37
IS 5
DI 10.1007/s10900-011-9531-y
GA 002MU
UT WOS:000308537100006
ER

PT J
AU Patterson, MM
   Bigler, RS
   Swann, WB
AF Patterson, Meagan M.
   Bigler, Rebecca S.
   Swann, William B., Jr.
TI When personal identities confirm versus conflict with group identities:
   Evidence from an intergroup paradigm
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 EUR J SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Patterson, Meagan M.] Univ Kansas, Dept Psychol & Res Educ, Lawrence, KS 66045 USA.
   [Bigler, Rebecca S.; Swann, William B., Jr.] Univ Texas Austin, Austin, TX 78712 USA.
RP Patterson, MM, Univ Kansas, Dept Psychol & Res Educ, 1122 W Campus Rd, Lawrence, KS 66045 USA.
EM mmpatter@ku.edu
ID SUBJECTIVE GROUP-DYNAMICS; SOCIAL CATEGORIZATION; SELF-ESTEEM; IN-GROUP;
   CHILDRENS JUDGMENTS; GENDER DEVELOPMENT; ATTITUDES; INGROUP;
   DIFFERENTIATION; METAANALYSIS
AB This study provides an experimental investigation of the consequences of conflict between children's personal identities and experimentally manipulated group identities. Elementary-school-aged children (N = 82, ages 5-11) attending a summer school pro grain rated their own academic and athletic abilities and were then randomly assigned to one of two novel groups. Children's views of the academic and athletic skills of the novel groups were assessed both before and after information about the groups' academic and athletic skills was manipulated via posters placed in their classrooms. Following the manipulation, children's self-views, in group identification, and intergroup attitudes were assessed. Results indicated that (a) in the absence of information about the novel groups, children projected their personal identities onto their ingroup identities, (b) children maintained their in group identities in the face of new information that should have altered their ingroup identities, and (c) more positive personal identities predicted ingroup bias, which in turn predicted happiness with one's in group membership. The latter finding suggests that a tendency for children to generalize from their idiosyncratic positive self-views, rather than an indiscriminate desire for self-enhancement or positivity, may be responsible for ingroup bias. Copyright (C) 2010 John Wiley & Sons, Ltd.
CR Aberson CL, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V4, P157, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0402_04
   Aboud F. E., 1988, CHILDREN PREJUDICE
   Aboud F. E., 2008, HDB RACE RACISM DEV, P55
   Abrams D, 2008, CHILD DEV, V79, P444, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2007.01135.x
   Abrams D, 2007, DEV PSYCHOL, V43, P134, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.43.1.134
   Abrams D., 2008, INTERGROUP ATTITUDES, P47
   Abrams D, 2003, CHILD DEV, V74, P1840, DOI 10.1046/j.1467-8624.2003.00641.x
   ABRAMS D, 1988, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V18, P317, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420180403
   Alvarez JM, 2001, CHILD DEV, V72, P1409, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00356
   Bandura A, 1990, COMPETENCE CONSIDERE, P315
   Barrett M., 2008, HDB RACE RACISM DEV, P72, DOI 10.1002/9781118269930.ch5
   BIGLER RS, 1995, CHILD DEV, V66, P1072, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1995.tb00923.x
   Bigler RS, 1997, CHILD DEV, V68, P530, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1997.tb01956.x
   Bigler RS, 2001, CHILD DEV, V72, P1151, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00339
   BREWER MB, 1991, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V17, P475, DOI 10.1177/0146167291175001
   Brown CS, 2002, J EXP CHILD PSYCHOL, V83, P77, DOI 10.1016/S0022-0965(02)00123-6
   BUSSEY K, 1992, CHILD DEV, V63, P1236, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1992.tb01692.x
   Bussey K, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P676, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.4.676
   Cadinu MR, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P661, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.4.661
   Cameron JE, 2005, GROUP PROCESS INTERG, V8, P73, DOI 10.1177/1368430205048618
   Cassidy J, 2003, CHILD DEV, V74, P612, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.7402019
   Cassidy J, 2003, DEV PSYCHOL, V39, P495, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.39.3.495
   Cherney ID, 2005, INFANT CHILD DEV, V14, P11, DOI 10.1002/icd.372
   Clement RW, 2002, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P219, DOI 10.1006/jesp.2001.1503
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   DINELLA LM, 2003, C SOC RES CHILD DEV
   Dunham Y, 2007, SELF IDENTITY, V6, P238, DOI 10.1080/15298860601115344
   HARTER S, 1982, CHILD DEV, V53, P87, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1982.tb01295.x
   Harter S., 2006, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V3, P505
   HOGG MA, 2000, HDB SOCIAL COMP THEO, P401
   Hogg MA, 2007, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P69, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(06)39002-8
   Hogg MA, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P295, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.2.295
   Levy GD, 2000, J GENET PSYCHOL, V161, P400
   Liben L. S., 2002, MONOGRAPHS SOC RES C, P67, DOI 10.1111/1540-5834. t01-1-00192
   Major B, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P34, DOI 10.1177/0146167298241003
   MARKUS H, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P660
   MARTIN CL, 1981, CHILD DEV, V52, P1119, DOI 10.2307/1129498
   MCNULTY SE, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1012
   Otten S, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V32, P957, DOI 10.1177/0146167206287254
   Oyserman D, 2006, PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P854, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2006.01794.x
   Patterson MM, 2007, INT J BEHAV DEV, V31, P433, DOI 10.1177/0165025407081472
   Patterson MM, 2006, CHILD DEV, V77, P847, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2006.00906.x
   Pickett CL, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P543, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.4.543
   Reynolds KJ, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P64, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.78.1.64
   Robbins JM, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V9, P32, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr0901_3
   ROSEN LH, 2006, THESIS U TEXAS AUSTI
   Rubin M, 1998, Pers Soc Psychol Rev, V2, P40, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr0201_3
   Ruble D. N., 2006, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V3, P858, DOI DOI 10.1002/9780470147658.CHPSY0314
   Rudman LA, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P1164, DOI 10.1177/0146167201279009
   Sani F, 2009, DEV PSYCHOL, V45, P503, DOI 10.1037/a0014167
   SHRAUGER JS, 1979, PSYCHOL BULL, V86, P549, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.86.3.549
   Signorella ML, 1997, J APPL DEV PSYCHOL, V18, P429, DOI 10.1016/S0193-3973(97)80009-3
   SWANN WB, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P1038, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.6.1038
   SWANN WB, 2008, HDB PERSONALITY THEO
   Swann WB, 2004, ACAD MANAGE REV, V29, P9
   SWANN WB, HDB THEORIES SOCIAL
   Swann WB, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P238, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.2.238
   Tajfel H., 1986, PSYCHOL INTERGROUP R, P7, DOI DOI 10.1089/CPB.2008.0150
   Tajfel H., 1978, DIFFERENTIATION SOCI
   Tajfel Henri, 1979, PSYCHOL INTERGROUP R
   TURNER JC, 1975, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V5, P5
   Turner J. C., 1987, REDISCOVERING SOCIAL
   TURNER JC, 2000, ENCY PSYCHOL, V7, P341
NR 63
TC 5
BP 652
EP 670
PY 2010
PD JUN
VL 40
IS 4
DI 10.1002/ejsp.747
GA 605AR
UT WOS:000278320200008
ER

PT J
AU Brahler, E
   Schumacher, J
   Brahler, C
AF Brahler, E
   Schumacher, J
   Brahler, C
TI First standardisation of the short version of the Giessen-Subjective
   Complaints List GBB-24 in re-unified Germany
SO PSYCHOTHERAPIE PSYCHOSOMATIK MEDIZINISCHE PSYCHOLOGIE
J9 PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED
LA German
DT Article
C1 Univ Leipzig, Abt Med Psychol & Med Soziol, D-7010 Leipzig, Germany.
   Univ Leipzig, Inst Angew Psychol, D-7010 Leipzig, Germany.
   Univ Giessen, Med Psychol Abt, Giessen, Germany.
RP Brahler, E, Univ Leipzig Klinikum, Abt Med Psychol & Med Soziol, Liebigstr 21, D-04103 Leipzig, Germany.
DE Giessen Subjective Complaints List; physical complaints symptoms
AB At the end of 1994 a shortened version of the Giessen Subjective Complaints List (GBB-24), was standardised using a sample of 2182 subjects aged 18 to 60 years, representative of the population of re-unified Germany (720 from East Germany, 1462 from West-Germany). The item norms are given for the whole group, while the scale norms are also subdivided according to gender, age (18-30, 31-40, 41-50 and 51-60 years) and place of residence (East/West).
   The dependence of physical complaints on age and gender has diminished significantly since 1975, whereas the factor structure and the internal consistency of the scales have changed only slighthy. The relative influence of further socio-demographic variables (education, income, partnership status, town/country, unemployment) and attitudes hearth on the scale scores of the GBB-24 are described. The results were also correlated with data from Giessen-Test (GT) and a questionnaire on life satisfaction (Fragebogen zur Lebenszufriedenheit FLZ), collected at the same time. As expected, significant relationships were found between Scare 4 (Depression) of the Giessen-Test and all scales of the GBB-24, particularly Scale 1 "Exhaustion". A significant relationship with life satisfaction was also found, i.e. absence of complaints corresponded with greater life satisfaction. As anticipated, this relationship became most evident in the area of physical health.
CR BECKMANN D, 1977, Z PSYCHOSOM MED PSYC, V23, P251
   BECKMANN D, 1991, GIESSEN TEST
   BRAHLER E, 1991, PSYTKOM TEST KOMPEND
   BRAHLER E, 1998, 30 JAHRE GIESSENER B
   BRAHLER E, 1977, MED PSYCHOL, V3, P214
   BRAHLER E, 1998, IN PRESS Z DIFFERENT
   BRAHLER E, 1979, PSYCHOTHER MED PSYCH, V29, P14
   BRAHLER E, 1995, GIESSENER BESCHWEDEB
   BRAHLER E, 1995, OSSIS WESSIS PSYCHOG, V59, P7
   BRAHLER E, 1995, KORPERERLEBEN SUBJEK
   BRAHLER E, 1983, TESTHANDBUCH
   BRAHLER E, 1998, IN PRESS MED PSYCHOL
   BRAHLER E, 1983, GIESSENE BESCHWDEBOG
   BRAHLER E, 1978, THESIS GIESSEN
   BRAHLER E, 1998, UNPUB ALTERS GESCHLE
   EID M, 1997, DIAGNOSTICA, V43, P380
   FAHRENBERG J, 1986, PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED, V36, P347
   Gunzelmann T, 1996, Z GERONTOL GERIATR, V29, P110
   HESSEL A, 1998, DIAGNOSTICA
   HOFFMEISTER H, 1995, GSUNDHEIT DTSCH
   Horowitz LM, 1994, IIP D INVENTAR ERFAS
   KUHN R, 1987, DIGANOSTICA, V30, P155
   SCHUMACHER J, 1998, DIAGNOSTICA
   Schumacher J, 1995, Z MED PSYCHOL, V4, P17
   *STAT BUND, 1995, STAT JB 1995 BUND DE
   VONZERSSEN H, 1976, BESCHWDEN LISTE
NR 26
TC 83
BP 14
EP 21
PY 2000
PD JAN
VL 50
IS 1
DI 10.1055/s-2000-13233
GA 279RT
UT WOS:000085059500003
ER

PT J
AU Schluter, G
AF Schluter, G
TI The happiness of the common man. The flow of ideas between Italy and
   Germany in the Age of Enlightenment
SO ROMANISCHE FORSCHUNGEN
J9 ROMAN FORSCH
LA German
DT Book Review
CR Marri Fabio, 1999, GLUCKSELIGKEIT GEMEI
NR 1
TC 0
BP 372
EP 375
PY 2002
VL 114
IS 3
GA 608QK
UT WOS:000178858000016
ER

PT B
AU Lei, XC
   Ji, J
AF Lei Xu-chuan
   Ji Jun
TI The Study on the Correlation between Interpersonal Trust and Subjective
   Happiness of Chengdu Resident
SO PROCEEDINGS OF 2012 INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON PUBLIC ADMINISTRATION (8TH), VOL II
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Lei Xu-chuan] Southwest Jiaotong Univ, Sch Publ Adm, Sch Econ & Management, Chengdu 610031, Peoples R China.
DE Chengdu; Subjective happiness; Interpersonal trust; Education background
AB This study is to analyze the relation between interpersonal trust and subjective happiness through large sampling of questionnaire survey on the masses of Chengdu City, including the trust survey and residential subjective happiness survey among families, relatives, friends, colleagues, neighbors, superiors and classmates. The survey object was defined by GIS/GPS sampling method and 801 pieces of effective questionnaire was collected, leading to a summery that, under different education background, there is a remarkable correlation between trust in families and subjective happiness, while a unremarkable one between trust in relatives, colleagues, neighbors and superiors and subjective happiness. On condition of different education background, an obvious difference was found between trust in friends and classmates and subjective happiness.
CR [Anonymous], 2002, POPULATION SOC SCI D
   Cheng Shengli, 2002, SOCIETY, P29
   Gao He-rong, APPL MAP SAMPLING SO
   Georg Simmel, 2002, PHILOS MONEY, P178
   Ma Li, 2010, SOCIAL SCI PSYCHOL, P802
   Peng Siqing, 1999, SOCIALITY STUDY, P1
   Peng Zhi Qi, 2009, CHINA ED INNOVATION, P128
   Yang Nan, 2007, CULTURE ED MAT
NR 8
TC 0
BP 219
EP 226
PY 2012
GA BGB78
UT WOS:000322206000032
ER

PT J
AU Meeks, S
   Shah, SN
   Ramsey, SK
AF Meeks, Suzanne
   Shah, Shruti N.
   Ramsey, Sarah K.
TI The Pleasant Events Schedule - Nursing Home Version: A useful tool for
   behavioral interventions in long-term care
SO AGING & MENTAL HEALTH
J9 AGING MENT HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Meeks, Suzanne; Shah, Shruti N.; Ramsey, Sarah K.] Univ Louisville, Dept Psychol & Brain Sci, Louisville, KY 40292 USA.
RP Meeks, S, Univ Louisville, Dept Psychol & Brain Sci, Louisville, KY 40292 USA.
EM smeeks@louisville.edu
DE depression; assessment; behavioral interventions
ID ALZHEIMERS-DISEASE PATIENTS; GERIATRIC DEPRESSION SCALE; OLDER-PEOPLE;
   PREVALENCE; VALIDITY; ADULTS; LIFE; AD
AB Objectives: Behavioral interventions for depression emphasize increasing engagement in pleasant events, requiring reliable and valid assessment of events. Versions of the Pleasant Events Schedule (PES) have been developed for this purpose. Although depression is prevalent in nursing homes, no PES version is yet available specifically for this setting, where access to pleasant events is circumscribed. Our goal was to develop and evaluate a nursing home version of the PES. Method: We developed the PES-NH on two samples of nursing home residents. We first sampled activity frequency and pleasantness for 10 residents of a large, urban facility. Using these pilot data and PES-Alzheimer's Disease items, we interviewed 37 more residents from the same facility, yielding a comprehensive list of events that residents find pleasant. From the second sample of 48 residents, we present normative and psychometric data on the new scale. Results: A 30-item inventory was able to cover the content of daily activities available in nursing homes. Scales derived from these items were internally consistent and reliable over time. Frequency of event participation was related to perceptions of quality of life, depression and positive affect independent of the overall tendency to rate events as pleasantness. Event participation was unrelated to negative affect, suggesting that activity engagement is linked to depression through its impact on positive affect. Conclusion: Data from this study provide base rate information for planning pleasant event interventions in nursing homes. The PES-NH is a useful and valid tool for implementing behavioral interventions for depression in these settings.
CR Brink T.L., 1982, CLIN GERONTOLOGIST, V1, P37, DOI 10.1300/J018v01n01_06
   GUTTMAN L, 1947, PSYCHOL BULL, V44, P451, DOI 10.1037/h0058931
   HYER L, 1984, PSYCHOL REP, V54, P611
   Ice GH, 2002, J AGING STUD, V16, P345
   Jones RN, 2003, J AM GERIATR SOC, V51, P1404, DOI 10.1046/j.1532-5415.2003.51458.x
   KOENIG HG, 1988, J AM GERIATR SOC, V36, P699
   LAWTON MP, 1992, J GERONTOL, V47, pP228
   LAWTON MP, 1969, GERONTOLOGIST, V9, P179
   Lejuez CW, 2001, COGN BEHAV PRACT, V8, P164, DOI 10.1016/S1077-7229(01)80022-5
   LESHER E L, 1986, Clinical Gerontologist, V4, P21, DOI 10.1300/J018v04n04_04
   Lewinsohn P. M., 1974, PSYCHOL DEPRESSION C, P157
   Logsdon RG, 1997, GERONTOLOGIST, V37, P40
   Logsdon RG, 2002, PSYCHOSOM MED, V64, P510
   MACPHILLAMY DJ, 1982, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V50, P363, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.50.3.363
   MCGIVNEY SA, 1994, J AM GERIATR SOC, V42, P490
   MEEKS S, 2008, CLIN CASE STUDIES, V7, P555, DOI 10.1177/1534650108321303
   Meeks S, 2002, CLIN GERONTOLOGIST, V25, P125
   Meeks S., 2006, CLIN CASE STUDIES, V5, P287, DOI 10.1177/1534650104267418
   Meeks S, 2008, GERONTOLOGIST, V48, P105
   MOSS MS, 1982, J GERONTOL, V37, P115
   PARMELEE PA, 1997, DEPRESSION LONG TERM, P1
   PARMELEE PA, 1989, J GERONTOL, V44, pM22
   PFEIFFER E, 1975, J AM GERIATR SOC, V23, P433
   Rider K., 2004, CALIFORNIA OLDER PER
   Scogin F, 2005, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V12, P222, DOI 10.1093/clipsy/bpi033
   Snowden M, 2003, J AM GERIATR SOC, V51, P1305, DOI 10.1046/j.1532-5415.2003.51417.x
   SNOWDON J, 1990, J AM GERIATR SOC, V38, P722
   SNOWDON J, 1986, J PSYCHIAT RES, V20, P327, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(86)90035-X
   TERI L, 1991, GERONTOLOGIST, V31, P124
   TERI L, 1982, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V50, P444, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.50.3.444
   YESAVAGE JA, 1983, J PSYCHIAT RES, V17, P37, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(82)90033-4
NR 31
TC 7
BP 445
EP 455
PY 2009
VL 13
IS 3
DI 10.1080/13607860802534617
GA 451SG
UT WOS:000266489900016
ER

PT J
AU Goldspink, C
   Foster, M
AF Goldspink, Christopher
   Foster, Margot
TI A conceptual model and set of instruments for measuring student
   engagement in learning
SO CAMBRIDGE JOURNAL OF EDUCATION
J9 CAMB J EDUC
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Goldspink, Christopher] Incept Labs, Sydney, NSW 2000, Australia.
   [Goldspink, Christopher] Univ Bristol, Grad Sch Educ, Bristol BS8 1J, Avon, England.
   [Foster, Margot] Govt South Australia, Dept Educ & Child Dev, Adelaide, SA 5000, Australia.
RP Goldspink, C, Incept Labs, 35 Lime St, Sydney, NSW 2000, Australia.
EM cgoldspink@inceptlabs.com.au
DE student engagement; involvement; wellbeing; pedagogy; measurement;
   instruments
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; NEGATIVE AFFECT; SCHOOL; RELATEDNESS; EMOTIONS
AB This work has its origins with research into the effects of pedagogy on student engagement and learning outcomes. It summarises the development of self-report and observation instruments for measuring student engagement suitable for early years to senior secondary. The measures are sensitive to the context and experience of learning rather than, as is more common, a general disposition towards learning or school. The measures are distinctive in three ways: (1) they avoid the use of proxies such as attendance which link only weakly to learning outcomes; (2) they are designed to be sensitive to the effect of learning environments and quality of pedagogy on engagement; and (3) they do not assume that the learning environment involves conventional schooling. However, the use of the instruments has also revealed a deep structure to engagement which is a distinctive contribution and links prior research into learner dispositions and interest to the engagement construct.
CR Ainley M, 2002, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V94, P545, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.94.3.545
   Ainley M., 2002, ADV MOTIVATION ACHIE, V12, P43
   AINLEY MD, 1987, AUST J PSYCHOL, V39, P53, DOI 10.1080/00049538708259035
   Ashby FG, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P529, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.3.529
   BRUNER J, 1957, SEARCH PEDAGOGY SELE, P7
   BRUNER J, 1991, J AESTHET EDUC, V25, P67, DOI 10.2307/3333092
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1975, BOREDOM ANXIETY EXPE
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1990, FLOW PSYCHOL OPTIMAL
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1987, J NERV MENT DIS, V175, P509
   Crick RD, 2012, HANDBOOK OF RESEARCH ON STUDENT ENGAGEMENT, P675, DOI 10.1007/978-1-4614-2018-7_32
   DECI EL, 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P1
   *DECS, 2010, S AUSTR TEACH EFF LE
   DUNLEAVY J, 2010, ED CANADA, V48
   Dweck C., 2000, SELF THEORIES THEIR
   Egloff B, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P1101, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00105-6
   FREDRICKS J, 2011, 098 REL US DEP ED I
   Fredricks JA, 2004, REV EDUC RES, V74, P59, DOI 10.3102/00346543074001059
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P313, DOI 10.1080/02699930441000238
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P678, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.7.678
   FULLARTON S, 2002, STUDENT ENGAGEMENT S
   Furrer C, 2003, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V95, P148, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.95.1.148
   GILBY N, 2008, DCSFRR059
   GOLDSPINK C, 2008, CONSTRUCTIVIST CLASS
   GOLDSPINK C, 2007, MEASURING WHAT MATTE
   HARMER AJ, 2004, DESIGNING LEARNER EN
   Hattie J., 2003, AUSTR COUNC ED RES A
   HAUTAMAKI J, 2002, ASSESSING LEARNING L
   HAUTAMAKI J, 2002, FINNISH LEARNING LEA
   Hidi S., 2006, ED RES REV, V1, P69, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.EDUREV.2006.09.001
   Hidi S, 2006, EDUC PSYCHOL, V41, P111, DOI 10.1207/s15326985ep4102_4
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Isen AM, 2001, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V11, P75, DOI 10.1207/S15327663JCP1102_01
   Kaschub C., 2003, J HAPPINESS STUD, V4, P53, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1023609306024
   KORT B, 2002, PATHW CHANG C AL VA
   LAEVERS F, 1994, DEFINING ASSESSING Q, P157
   LAEVERS FVE, 1997, PROCESS ORIENTED CHI
   LAIRD TFN, 2005, ANN M ASS I RES 14 1
   Leithwood K, 1999, EDUC ADMIN QUART, V35, P679, DOI 10.1177/00131619921968798
   Marks HM, 2000, AM EDUC RES J, V37, P153, DOI 10.2307/1163475
   MAYR T, 1999, INT J EARLY YEARS ED, V7, P229, DOI 10.1080/0966976990070303
   McFadden M, 2002, BRIT J SOCIOL EDUC, V23, P357, DOI 10.1080/0142569022000015409
   McMahon B., 2004, LEADERSHIP POLICY SC, V3, P59
   MCWILLIAM RA, 1985, ANAL INTERVENTION DE, V5, P33
   PRICE D, 2012, MORAL PURPOSE COMMON
   Reis HT, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P419, DOI 10.1177/0146167200266002
   Renninger K. A., 1992, ROLE INTEREST LEARNI
   Schiefele U., 1991, EDUC PSYCHOL, V26, P299, DOI DOI 10.1207/S15326985EP2603&4_5
   Schmukle SC, 2002, J RES PERS, V36, P463, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(02)00007-7
   Scollon C. N., 2003, J HAPPINESS STUD, V4, P5, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1023605205115
   Shernoff DJ, 2003, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V18, P158, DOI 10.1521/scpq.18.2.158.21860
   TAYLOR J, 2006, SCH ENGAGEMENT LIFE
   Tugade MM, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P320, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.2.320
   Vygotski LS, 1929, PEDAGOG SEMIN J GEN, V36, P415
   Vygotsky L. S., 1978, MIND SOC DEV HIGHER
   Vygotsky L. S., 1962, THOUGHT LANGUAGE
   Willms J. D., 2003, STUDENT ENGAGEMENT S
   WINTER P, 2003, THESIS U S AUSTR MAG
   Yazzie-Mintz E., 2010, CHARTING PATH ENGAGE
   ZYNGIER D, 2004, INT ED RES C MELB
NR 60
TC 0
BP 291
EP 311
PY 2013
PD SEP 1
VL 43
IS 3
DI 10.1080/0305764X.2013.776513
GA 212XX
UT WOS:000324017200002
ER

PT J
AU Herrero, J
   Gracia, E
   Fuente, A
   Lila, M
AF Herrero, Juan
   Gracia, Enrique
   Fuente, Asur
   Lila, Marisol
TI Social disorder, social integration, and subjective well-being among
   Latin-American immigrants in Spain
SO ANALES DE PSICOLOGIA
J9 AN PSICOL-SPAIN
LA Spanish
DT Article
C1 [Herrero, Juan] Univ Oviedo, Fac Psicol, Dept Psicol, Oviedo 33003, Spain.
   [Gracia, Enrique; Lila, Marisol] Univ Valencia, Dept Psicol Social, E-46003 Valencia, Spain.
RP Herrero, J, Univ Oviedo, Fac Psicol, Dept Psicol, Plaza Feijoo S-N, Oviedo 33003, Spain.
EM olaizola@uniovi.es
DE immigration; social disorder; social integration; subjective well-being
ID NEIGHBORHOOD DISADVANTAGE; PSYCHOLOGICAL SENSE; URBAN NEIGHBORHOODS;
   UNITED-STATES; SUPPORT; COMMUNITY; DEPRESSION; DETERMINANTS; MULTILEVEL;
   NETWORKS
AB Social integration has consistently shown its positive effects on both physical and psychological well-being. The study of the influence of residential characteristics on both social integration and well-being, however, has been traditionally neglected. The present study analyzes the joint influence of both social disorder and social integration on the subjective well-being of 260 Latin-American immigrants living in the Valencian Community (Spain). Results show that levels of social disorder negatively influence both social integration and subjective well-being. These findings might orientate public policies that seek to improve the well-being of especially disadvantaged groups at risk of social exclusion.
CR AIERDI X., 2008, POBLACION LATINOAMER
   Antonovsky A., 1979, HLTH STRESS COPING
   Aroian KJ, 2003, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V44, P420, DOI 10.1016/S0010-440X(03)00103-2
   Basabe N., 2004, INTEGRACION SOCIOCUL, V15
   Bentler P. M., 1995, EQS STRUCTURAL EQUAT
   Berkman L. F., 2003, NEIGHBORHOODS HLTH
   Brissett I, 2000, SOCIAL SUPPORT MEASU, P53
   Brodsky AE, 1999, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V27, P659, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6629(199911)27:6<659::AID-JCOP3>3.0.CO;2-#
   Bronfenbrenner U., 1979, ECOLOGY HUMAN DEV EX
   Castels S., 2003, MIGRATION INTEGRATIO
   Checa F., 2004, INMIGRACION DERECHOS
   Cheng C, 1997, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V27, P800, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1997.tb00660.x
   Cho Y, 2005, SOC SCI MED, V60, P1285, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2004.06.054
   Cohen S, 2000, SOCIAL SUPPORT MEASU, P3
   Cowen E., 2000, HDB COMMUNITY PSYCHO, P79
   Cuellar I, 2004, J AGING HEALTH, V16, P447, DOI 10.1177/0898264304265764
   Dalton J. H., 2001, COMMUNITY PSYCHOL LI
   DAVIDSON WB, 1991, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V19, P246, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(199107)19:3<246::AID-JCOP2290190308>3.0.CO;2-L
   Diez-Nicolas J., 2005, CARAS INMIGRACION
   European Commission, 1997, RAC XEN EUR, V47.1
   European Monitoring Centre on Racism and Xenophobia, 2005, RAC VIOL 15 EU MEM S
   Farrell SJ, 2004, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V32, P9, DOI 10.1002/jcop.10082
   Ramirez MG, 2002, PSICOTHEMA, V14, P369
   Garcia-Ramirez M., 2002, MIGRACIONES, V11, P83
   Gracia E, 2006, REV LAT AM PSICOL, V38, P327
   Gracia E, 2007, J INTERPERS VIOLENCE, V22, P737, DOI 10.1177/0886260507300755
   Gracia E., 2004, J COMMUNITY APPL SOC, V14, P1
   Gracia E, 2009, EUR J PSYCHOL APPL L, V1, P25
   GRACIA E, 1995, J COMMUNITY APPL SOC, V5, P105, DOI 10.1002/casp.2450050204
   Gracia E, 2004, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V32, P459, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2004.32.5.459
   Hernandez B, 2007, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V27, P310, DOI 10.1016/j.jenvp.2007.06.003
   Hernandez S., 2005, ANALES PSICOLOGIA, V21, P304
   Hernandez-Plaza S, 2006, BRIT J SOC WORK, V36, P1151, DOI 10.1093/bjsw/bch396
   Hernandez-Plaza S, 2004, J COMMUNITY APPL SOC, V14, P284, DOI 10.1002/casp.782
   Herrero J, 2011, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V39, P761, DOI 10.1002/jcop.20468
   Herrero J, 2007, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V35, P197, DOI 10.1002/jcop.20143
   Herrero J, 2004, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V32, P707, DOI 10.1002/jcop.20028
   Hombrados-Mendieta M. I., 2009, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V37, P671
   HOUSE JS, 1988, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V14, P293
   Latkin CA, 2003, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V44, P34, DOI 10.2307/1519814
   LESLIE LA, 1992, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V20, P243, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(199207)20:3<243::AID-JCOP2290200307>3.0.CO;2-A
   Leventhal T, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P309, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.126.2.309
   Lin N., 1986, SOCIAL SUPPORT LIFE, P17
   Lin N., 1986, SOCIAL SUPPORT LIFE
   LITWAK E, 1961, AM SOCIOL REV, V26, P258, DOI 10.2307/2089863
   Martinez M., 2001, PSICOTHEMA, V13, P605
   Martinez M. F., 2002, INT J INTERCULTURAL, V26, P287, DOI 10.1016/S0147-1767(02)00005-6
   Martinez M. F., 1999, INTERVENCION PSICOSO, V8, P221
   Merlo J., 2011, PSYCHOSOCIAL INTERVE, V20, P109, DOI [10.5093/in2011v20n1a9, DOI 10.5093/IN2011V20N1A9]
   Moreno-Jimenez MP, 2011, AN PSICOL-SPAIN, V27, P179
   Mui A. C., 2001, J HUMAN BEHAV SOCIAL, V3, P281, DOI DOI 10.1300/J137V03N03_17
   Observatorio Permanente de la Inmigracion, 2005, EXTR CON AUT TARJ RE
   PELLEGRINO A., 2004, MIGRATION LATIN AM E
   PRETTY GMH, 1990, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V18, P60, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(199001)18:1<60::AID-JCOP2290180109>3.0.CO;2-J
   Rappaport J., 2000, HDB COMMUNITY PSYCHO, P247
   Rios M. L., 2009, ESCRITOS PSICOLOGIA, V3, P8
   Ross CE, 2000, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V41, P177, DOI 10.2307/2676304
   Ross CE, 2001, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V42, P258, DOI 10.2307/3090214
   Ross CE, 2001, AM SOCIOL REV, V66, P568, DOI 10.2307/3088923
   Ross CE, 2000, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V28, P401, DOI 10.1023/A:1005137713332
   Sampson R., 2003, PERSPECTIVES BIOL ME, V46, P53
   Sampson RJ, 1997, SCIENCE, V277, P918, DOI 10.1126/science.277.5328.918
   Sampson RJ, 1999, AM J SOCIOL, V105, P603, DOI 10.1086/210356
   Sanchez-Meca J., 2011, PSYCHOSOCIAL INTERVE, V20, P95, DOI [10.5093/in2011v20n1a8, DOI 10.5093/IN2011V20N1A8]
   Sarason S. B., 1974, PSYCHOL SENSE COMMUN
   Satorra A, 2001, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V66, P507, DOI 10.1007/BF02296192
   Syme S., 1989, STRESS PERSONAL CONT, P310
   VEGA WA, 1991, HUM ORGAN, V50, P154
   Vohra N., 2000, PSYCHOL DEV SOC, V12, P109, DOI [10.1177/097133360001200201, DOI 10.1177/097133360001200201]
   Wilmoth JM, 2003, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V58, pS305
   Zarza MJ, 2007, AN PSICOL, V23, P72
NR 71
TC 2
BP 505
EP 514
PY 2012
PD MAY
VL 28
IS 2
DI 10.6018/analesps.28.2.148721
GA 917UL
UT WOS:000302204000021
ER

PT J
AU Lancioni, GE
   Singh, NN
   O'Reilly, MF
   Campodonico, F
   Oliva, D
   Groeneweg, J
AF Lancioni, GE
   Singh, NN
   O'Reilly, MF
   Campodonico, F
   Oliva, D
   Groeneweg, J
TI Effects of automatically delivered stimulation on persons with multiple
   disabilities during their use of a stationary bicycle
SO PERCEPTUAL AND MOTOR SKILLS
J9 PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Leiden Univ, NL-2300 RA Leiden, Netherlands.
   Univ Texas, Austin, TX USA.
RP Lancioni, GE, Univ Bari, Dept Psychol, Via Quintino Sella 268, I-70100 Bari, Italy.
EM g.lancioni@psico.uniba.it
ID PEOPLE; OSTEOPOROSIS; EXERCISE
AB We assessed the effects of automatically delivered favorite stimulation on engagement and indices of happiness of two adults with multiple disabilities during their use of a stationary bicycle. The participants typically received four 5-min. sessions per day over a period of about 3.5 mo. Analysis showed that one participant had a significant increase in both those measures while the other participant had a significant increase in engagement during the intervention phases of the study (when the stimulation was present) as opposed to the baseline periods (when the stimulation did not occur). Implications of the findings are discussed.
CR CAOUETTE M, 1991, EDUC TRAIN MENT RET, V26, P43
   Center J, 1998, AM J MENT RETARD, V103, P19, DOI 10.1352/0895-8017(1998)103<0019:PWMRHA>2.0.CO;2
   Crawford M. R., 1993, J DEV PHYS DISABIL, V5, P349, DOI 10.1007/BF01046391
   Green CW, 1996, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V29, P67, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1996.29-67
   Lancioni GE, 2003, RES DEV DISABIL, V24, P475, DOI 10.1016/j.ridd.2003.03.002
   Lancioni GE, 2000, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V91, P211, DOI 10.2466/PMS.91.5.211-216
   Linderman TM, 1999, AM J OCCUP THER, V53, P207
   RICHARDS SB, 1999, SINGLE SUBJECT RES A
   Ritz T, 2002, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V39, P86, DOI 10.1017/S0048577201020066
   Siegel S., 1988, NONPARAMETRIC STAT
   Sparrow S., 1984, Vineland Behavior Scales
   Wagemans AMA, 1998, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V42, P370, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2788.1998.00152.x
NR 12
TC 2
BP 1363
EP 1367
PY 2004
PD JUN
VL 98
IS 3
GA 836FL
UT WOS:000222541000033
ER

PT J
AU McGreevy, PD
AF McGreevy, Paul D.
TI The advent of equitation science
SO VETERINARY JOURNAL
J9 VET J
LA English
DT Review
C1 Univ Sydney, Fac Vet Sci, Sydney, NSW 2006, Australia.
RP McGreevy, PD, Univ Sydney, Fac Vet Sci, Gunn Bldg B19, Sydney, NSW 2006, Australia.
EM paulm@vetsci.usyd.edu.au
DE horse; training; learning theory; welfare; equitation science
ID HORSES
AB The lengthy association of humans with horses has established traditional equestrian techniques that have served military and transport needs well. Although effective, these techniques have by-passed the research findings of modern psychologists, who developed the fundamentals of learning theory. That said, the pools of equestrian debate are far from stagnant. The latest wave of horse whisperers has offered some refinements and some novel interpretations of the motivation of horses undergoing training. Additionally, the Federation Equestre Internationale (FEI) has introduced the concept of the 'happy equine athlete' and, in the light of the hyperflexion (Rollkur) debate, recently examined the possible effects of some novel dressage modalities on equine 'happiness'. However, many still question the welfare of the ridden horse since it is largely trained using negative reinforcement, has to respond to pressure-based signals and is seldom asked to work for positive rewards. Science holds tremendous promise for removing emotiveness from the horse-riding welfare debate by establishing how much rein tension is too much; how much contact is neutral; how contact can be measured; how discomfort can be measured; how pain can be measured; and how learned helplessness manifests in horses. These are some of the topics addressed by equitation science, an emerging discipline that combines learning theory, physics and ethology to examine the salience and efficacy of horse-training techniques. (C) 2006 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR *AIHW NAT INJ SURV, 2005, B FLIND U, V24
   Clayton HM, 2003, EXP TECHNIQUES, V27, P34, DOI 10.1111/j.1747-1567.2003.tb00112.x
   de Cartier d'Yves A., 2005, P 1 INT EQ SCI S MEL, P89
   DEBRAGANCE D, 1976, EQUITATION TRADITION
   ENDENBURG N, 1999, EQUINE VET J S, V28, P38
   EVANS KE, 2005, P 1 INT EQ SCI S BRO, P56
   HAYEK AR, 2005, P 1 INT EQ SCI S BRO, P84
   KRATZER DD, 1977, J ANIM SCI, V45, P896
   LIEBERMAN D, 1990, LEARNING BEHAV COGNI
   LOCH S, 1977, CLASSICAL RIDER BEIN
   McGreevy P., 2005, P 1 INT EQ SCI S MEL, P10
   McGreevy P, 2004, EQUINE BEHAV GUIDE V
   McGreevy PD, 2005, APPL ANIM BEHAV SCI, V92, P337, DOI 10.1016/j.applanim.2004.11.012
   McGreevy P, 2005, Domestic Horse: The Origins, Development and Management of Its Behaviour, P196
   MCGREEVY PD, 2002, HAV WORKSH HORS BEH, P110
   MCGREEVY PD, 2006, CARROTS STICS PRINCI
   McLean A., 2003, TRUTH HORSES
   Odberg F. O., 1999, EQUINE VET J S, V28, P26
   ODBERG FO, 2005, P 1 INT EQ SCI S BRO, P4
   Pavlov IP, 1927, CONDITIONED REFLEXES
   Preuschoft H, 1999, DEUT TIERARZTL WOCH, V106, P169
   ROBERTS T, 1992, EQUESTRIAN TECHNIQUE
   Rollin BE, 2000, J AM VET MED ASSOC, V216, P1234
   SIVEWRIGHT M, 1984, THINKING RIDING BOOK, V2
   Skinner B., 1938, BEHAV ORGANISMS
   Skinner B. F., 1953, SCI HUMAN BEHAV
   SKIPPER L, 1999, INSIDE YOUR HORSE MI
   WALLACE J, 1993, LESS THAN PERFECT HO
   Waran N., 2002, WELFARE HORSES
   WARRENSMITH AK, 2005, P 1 INT EQ SCI S BRO, P75
   WARRENSMITH AK, 2005, P 1 INT EQ SCI S BRO, P44
   Webster A.J.F., 1994, ANIMAL WELFARE COOL
   WYNMALEN H, 1947, EQUITATION
NR 33
TC 43
BP 492
EP 500
PY 2007
PD NOV
VL 174
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.tvjl.2006.09.008
GA 239UO
UT WOS:000251543700011
ER

PT J
AU Hatmaker, DD
   Kemp, VH
AF Hatmaker, DD
   Kemp, VH
TI Perception of threat and subjective well-being in low-risk and high-risk
   pregnant women
SO JOURNAL OF PERINATAL & NEONATAL NURSING
J9 J PERINAT NEONAT NUR
LA English
DT Article
C1 Med Coll Georgia, Sch Nursing, Dept Parent Child Nursing, Athens, GA USA.
   Med Coll Georgia, Sch Nursing, Augusta, GA 30912 USA.
RP Hatmaker, DD, Med Coll Georgia, Sch Nursing, Dept Parent Child Nursing, Athens, GA USA.
DE high-risk pregnancy; home uterine activity monitoring; negative affect;
   positive affect; threat; well-being
ID UTERINE ACTIVITY; PRETERM BIRTH; NEGATIVE AFFECT; SOCIAL SUPPORT;
   STRESS; TRIAL; ANXIETY; PREVENTION; DELIVERY; CONTACT
AB The article reports a study examining the relationship between perceived threat and subjective wellbeing (positive and negative affect) in pregnant women. Subjects were multiparas classified as having low-risk or high-risk pregnancies and receiving prenatal care from private obstetricians. High-risk women were using home uterine activity monitoring and receiving nursing contact by telephone and home visit. By means of repeated measure analysis of variance, significant risk group differences were found in negative affect and degree of perceived threat. The event of the high-risk pregnancy appeared to be stressful to the high-risk group, with high-risk pregnant women indicating more negative emotions. Based on the findings of this study, interventions to assist women in managing stress should be focused on the second trimester. A balance between personal support and technologic intervention is necessary.
CR *AAP ACOG, 1992, GUID PER CAR
   *ACOG, 1996, HOM UT ACT MON
   CHIBBER G, 1990, OBSTET GYNECOL S, V1, pS90
   COLTON T, 1995, AM J OBSTET GYNECOL, V173, P1499, DOI 10.1016/0002-9378(95)90639-8
   Copper RL, 1996, AM J OBSTET GYNECOL, V175, P1286, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9378(96)70042-X
   Corwin MJ, 1996, AM J OBSTET GYNECOL, V175, P1281, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9378(96)70041-8
   DEVOE LD, 1995, AM J OBSTET GYNECOL, V173, P1120
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DYSON DC, 1991, AM J OBSTET GYNECOL, V164, P756
   Freda M C, 1991, MCN Am J Matern Child Nurs, V16, P9, DOI 10.1097/00005721-199101000-00002
   GLAZER G, 1984, SOURCE BOOK NURSING
   HEDEGAARD M, 1993, BRIT MED J, V307, P234
   HILL WC, 1990, OBSTET GYNECOL, V76, pS13
   Hollingshead A., 1975, 4 FACTOR INDEX SOCIA
   IAMS JD, 1988, AM J OBSTET GYNECOL, V159, P595
   Jones D P, 1996, J Obstet Gynecol Neonatal Nurs, V25, P569, DOI 10.1111/j.1552-6909.1996.tb02117.x
   KATZ M, 1986, AM J OBSTET GYNECOL, V154, P44
   KEMP VH, 1989, RES NURS HEALTH, V12, P331, DOI 10.1002/nur.4770120509
   KEMP VH, 1986, J OBSTET GYNECOL NEO, V16, P232
   KERCHER K, 1992, RES AGING, V14, P131, DOI 10.1177/0164027592142001
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Lederman RP, 1995, BEHAV MED, V21, P113
   LIGHTFOOT EC, 1982, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V26, P345, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(82)90007-1
   MALONI JA, 1993, NURS RES, V42, P197
   May K A, 1994, J Obstet Gynecol Neonatal Nurs, V23, P246, DOI 10.1111/j.1552-6909.1994.tb01876.x
   MERCER RT, 1988, ADV NURS SCI, V10, P26
   MONEYHAM LL, 1991, EFFECTS SELF ESTEEM
   MORRISON JC, 1987, AM J OBSTET GYNECOL, V156, P536
   NAGEY D, 1993, OBSTET GYNECOL, V83, P319
   *NAT CTR HLTH STAT, 1996, ADV REP FIN NAT STAT
   NEAL D, 1992, HIGH RISK INTRAPARTU
   NEWMAN RB, 1986, OBSTET GYNECOL, V68, P765
   Patterson K A, 1993, J Perinatol, V13, P279
   RIZZARDO R, 1988, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V49, P10
   WOOLF SH, 1993, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V270, P369
   WAPNER RJ, 1995, AM J OBSTET GYNECOL, V172, P1026, DOI 10.1016/0002-9378(95)90038-1
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 37
TC 18
BP 1
EP 10
PY 1998
PD SEP
VL 12
IS 2
GA 143WY
UT WOS:000077281500002
ER

PT J
AU ROUGEMONT, MD
AF ROUGEMONT, MD
TI MAETERLINCK,MAURICE - THE TERRIBLE VISION OF HAPPINESS
SO AVANT SCENE THEATRE
J9 AVANT SCENE THEATRE
LA French
DT Article
RP ROUGEMONT, MD, UNIV PARIS 03,INST ETUD THEATRALES,F-75230 PARIS 05,FRANCE.
CR MAETERLINCK M, INTERIEUR
NR 1
TC 0
BP 10
EP 11
PY 1985
IS 776
GA AVZ56
UT WOS:A1985AVZ5600003
ER

PT J
AU Wrzus, C
   Wagner, J
   Neyer, FJ
AF Wrzus, Cornelia
   Wagner, Jenny
   Neyer, Franz J.
TI The interdependence of horizontal family relationships and friendships
   relates to higher well-being
SO PERSONAL RELATIONSHIPS
J9 PERS RELATIONSHIP
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Wrzus, Cornelia] Max Planck Inst Human Dev, D-14195 Berlin, Germany.
   [Wagner, Jenny] Humboldt Univ, Dept Psychol, D-10099 Berlin, Germany.
   [Neyer, Franz J.] Univ Jena, Dept Psychol, Jena, Germany.
RP Wrzus, C, Max Planck Inst Human Dev, Lentzeallee 94, D-14195 Berlin, Germany.
EM wrzus@mpib-berlin.mpg.de
ID SOCIAL NETWORKS; LIFE SATISFACTION; YOUNG ADULTHOOD; OLDER-ADULTS;
   SELF-ESTEEM; AGE; SUPPORT; COMPENSATION; PERSPECTIVE; HOMOGENEITY
AB Assuming individual differences in the satisfaction of affiliative needs, the authors hypothesize that people maintain friendships differently depending on the number and the quality of their horizontal family relationships, and this relates to differences in subjective well-being. These predictions were tested in 2 studies involving German adults aged 30 to 86 years. Contrary to previous studies, the authors studied the importance of friends in relation to family relationships and identified friends in participants' networks based on predefined criteria. Results showed that less close relationships with horizontal family were accompanied by greater closeness to friends and vice versa, and this was related to higher well-being. The findings demonstrate that people shape their relationships in accordance to their social environment, and benefit from doing so by enhanced well-being.
CR Aartsen MJ, 2004, J SOC PERS RELAT, V21, P249, DOI 10.1177/0265407504041386
   Ackerman JM, 2007, EVOL HUM BEHAV, V28, P365, DOI 10.1016/j.evolhumbehav.2007.04.004
   Adams RG, 2000, J AGING STUD, V14, P117, DOI 10.1016/S0890-4065(00)80019-5
   Allan G, 2008, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V15, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.2007.00181.x
   ARON A, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P596, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.4.596
   Asendorpf J. B., 2000, PSYCHOL BEZIEHUNG
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P497, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.3.497
   BIEN W, 1991, SOC NETWORKS, V13, P75, DOI 10.1016/0378-8733(91)90014-K
   Birditt KS, 2008, J ADULT DEV, V15, P1, DOI 10.1007/s10804-007-9019-2
   Blieszner R., 2004, GROWING TOGETHER PER, P159
   Bryk A. S., 2002, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   Carbery J, 1998, J SOC PERS RELAT, V15, P393, DOI 10.1177/0265407598153005
   Collins WA, 2006, CAMBRIDGE HANDBOOK OF PERSONAL RELATIONSHIPS, P191, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511606632.012
   Denissen JJA, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V95, P181, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.95.1.181
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Doherty NA, 2004, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V11, P469, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.2004.00093.x
   Fehr B., 1996, FRIENDSHIP PROCESSES
   Ferring D, 1999, Z ENTWICKL PADAGOGIS, V31, P127, DOI 10.1026//0049-8637.31.3.127
   Ferring D., 1996, Z DIFFERENTIELLE DIA, V17, P141
   Fingerman KL, 2002, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V9, P415, DOI 10.1111/1475-6811.09404
   Fiori K. L., 2007, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V62B, P322, DOI DOI 10.1093/GERONB/61.1.P25
   Fiori K. L., 2006, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V61, P25, DOI 10.1093/geronb/61.1.P25
   Fiori KL, 2008, AGEING SOC, V28, P203, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X07006472
   Fischer Claude S., 1982, DWELL FRIENDS PERSON
   FISCHER CS, 1982, SOC NETWORKS, V3, P287, DOI 10.1016/0378-8733(82)90004-1
   FISKE AP, 1992, PSYCHOL REV, V99, P689, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.99.4.689
   Georgas J, 2001, INT J PSYCHOL, V36, P289
   George PA, 2000, VIS COGN, V7, P485
   Guiaux M, 2007, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V14, P457, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.2007.00165.x
   Hartup WW, 1997, PSYCHOL BULL, V121, P355, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.121.3.355
   Hatfield E., 1978, EQUITY THEORY RES
   Hazan C., 1994, PSYCHOL INQ, V5, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0501_1
   Henderson M., 1985, ANATOMY RELATIONSHIP
   Hinde R. A., 1979, UNDERSTANDING RELATI
   Hollstein B., 2001, GRENZEN SOZIALER INT
   Ikkink KK, 1998, J SOC PERS RELAT, V15, P59, DOI 10.1177/0265407598151004
   Kalmijn M, 2007, SOC NETWORKS, V29, P25, DOI 10.1016/j.socnet.2005.11.008
   Kaydar D., 2002, J DIVORCE REMARRIAGE, V36, P111, DOI DOI 10.1300/J087V36N03_07
   Kenny D. A., 2006, DYADIC DATA ANAL
   Lang F., 1998, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V53B, P21
   Lang F. R., 2004, GROWING TOGETHER PER, P341
   LANG FR, 1994, PSYCHOL AGING, V9, P315, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.9.2.315
   Lydon JE, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P536, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.3.536
   Maner JK, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V92, P42, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.92.1.42
   McPherson M, 2001, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V27, P415, DOI 10.1146/annurev.soc.27.1.415
   Milevsky A, 2005, J SOC PERS RELAT, V22, P743, DOI 10.1177/0265407505056447
   MURRAY H. A., 1938, EXPLORATIONS PERSONA
   Muthen L.K., 2008, MPLUS VERSION 5 COMP
   Neyer F. J., EUROPEAN PS IN PRESS
   Neyer FJ, 2007, J PERS, V75, P535, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2007.00448.x
   Neyer FJ, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P310, DOI 10.1037/002-3514.84.2.310
   Neyer FJ, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P1190, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.6.1190
   Neyer FJ, 2002, J SOC PERS RELAT, V19, P155, DOI 10.1177/0265407502192001
   Nezlek JB, 2003, J SOC PERS RELAT, V20, P437, DOI 10.1177/02654075030204002
   Nkengne A, 2008, J EUR ACAD DERMATOL, V22, P982, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-3083.2008.02698.x
   Pahl R, 2005, BRIT J SOCIOL, V56, P433, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-4446.2005.00076.x
   Pinquart M, 2000, PSYCHOL AGING, V15, P187, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.15.2.187
   Roberts SGB, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V44, P954, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2007.10.033
   Rocke C, 2008, PSYCHOL AGING, V23, P833, DOI 10.1037/a0013680
   Silk JB, 2003, DAHL WS ENV, P37
   Takahashi K, 1997, INT J BEHAV DEV, V21, P417
   Takahashi K., 2004, GROWING TOGETHER PER, P130
   Terhell EL, 2007, SOC NETWORKS, V29, P11, DOI 10.1016/j.socnet.2005.11.006
   vanAken MAG, 1997, J SOC PERS RELAT, V14, P79, DOI 10.1177/0265407597141004
   van Tilburg T., 1998, J GERONTOL, V53, P313, DOI 10.1093/geronb/53B.6.S313
   Wan CK, 1996, J MARRIAGE FAM, V58, P502, DOI 10.2307/353513
   WARD RA, 1985, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V48, P138, DOI 10.2307/3033609
   Widmer ED, 2006, J SOC PERS RELAT, V23, P979, DOI 10.1177/0265407506070482
   Wrzus C., 2011, CHANGE SOCIAL UNPUB
   Yeung DY, 2007, AGING MENT HEALTH, V11, P45, DOI 10.1080/13607860600735820
   Zettel LA, 2004, PSYCHOL AGING, V19, P433, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.19.3.433
NR 71
TC 1
BP 465
EP 482
PY 2012
PD SEP
VL 19
IS 3
DI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.2011.01373.x
GA 000OL
UT WOS:000308395800005
ER

PT J
AU Aarsland, D
   Larsen, JP
   Karlsen, K
   Lim, NG
   Tandberg, E
AF Aarsland, D
   Larsen, JP
   Karlsen, K
   Lim, NG
   Tandberg, E
TI Mental symptoms in Parkinson's disease are important contributors to
   caregiver distress
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF GERIATRIC PSYCHIATRY
J9 INT J GERIATR PSYCH
LA English
DT Article
C1 Rogaland Psychiat Hosp, Sect Geriatr Psychiat, N-4004 Stavanger, Norway.
   Cent Hosp Rogaland, Dept Neurol, Stavanger, Norway.
   Rogaland Psychiat Hosp, Sect Geriatr Psychiat, Stavanger, Norway.
RP Aarsland, D, Rogaland Psychiat Hosp, Sect Geriatr Psychiat, POB 1163 Hillevag, N-4004 Stavanger, Norway.
DE caregivers; distress; Parkinson's disease; symptoms
ID DEPRESSION; DEMENTIA
AB Objective. To determine the emotional and social distress of caring for a patient with Parkinson's disease and to explore the impact of motor and mental symptoms in subjects with Parkinson's disease on their caregivers' situation.
   Design. Cross-sectional, population-based study using self-report questionnaires to measure caregiver distress and rating scales to assess patient symptomatology.
   Setting. Neurology and old age psychiatry services in Stavanger, Norway.
   Subject. Caregivers of 94 home-dwelling patients with Parkinson's disease. Two control groups (patients with diabetes mellitus and healthy elderly).
   Outcome measurements. Measures of social and emotional distress in caregivers, including the Relative Stress Scale, Beck Depression Inventory and the General Health Questionnaire.
   Results. Caregivers, in particular spouses, had more severe depression and a higher proportion reporting tiredness, sadness and less satisfaction with life compared with healthy elderly subjects. Using linear regression analysis, patient predictors of caregiver distress were depression, functional and cognitive impairment, agitation, aberrant motor behaviour and delusions.
   Conclusions. Caring for a spouse with Parkinson's disease is associated with emotional and social distress, underlining the importance of also assessing the needs of carers. Mental symptoms of parkinsonian patients were the most consistent and powerful predictors of caregiver distress, suggesting that identification and treatment sf mental symptoms may reduce distress in caregivers of subjects with Parkinson's disease. Copyright (C) 1999 John Wiley & Sons, Ltd.
CR Aarsland D, 1996, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V53, P538
   AARSLAND D, 1999, ARCH NEUROL
   American Psychiatric Association, 1987, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Bech P, 1993, RATING SCALES PSYCHO
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   Carter JH, 1998, MOVEMENT DISORD, V13, P20, DOI 10.1002/mds.870130108
   CUMMINGS JL, 1994, NEUROLOGY, V44, P2308
   DEIMLING GT, 1985, RES AGING, V7, P563, DOI 10.1177/0164027585007004004
   Donaldson C, 1998, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V13, P248
   Dunkin JJ, 1998, NEUROLOGY, V51, pS53
   Fahn S, 1987, RECENT DEV PARKINSON
   FELSTEIN MF, 1975, PSYCHIAT RES, V13, P189
   Greene J G, 1982, Age Ageing, V11, P121, DOI 10.1093/ageing/11.2.121
   HOEHN MM, 1967, NEUROLOGY, V17, P427
   Karlsen KH, 1998, EUR J NEUROL, V5, P443, DOI 10.1046/j.1468-1331.1998.550443.x
   KLAASSEN T, 1995, J NEUROPSYCH CLIN N, V7, P281
   LARSEN JP, 1994, ACTA NEUROL SCAND, V84, P242
   Li LW, 1997, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V52, pS200
   Mattis S., 1976, GERIATRIC PSYCHIAT H
   Miller E, 1996, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V11, P263, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1166(199603)11:3<263::AID-GPS316>3.0.CO;2-P
   Mittelman MS, 1996, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V276, P1725, DOI 10.1001/jama.276.21.1725
   MONTGOMERY SA, 1979, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V134, P382, DOI 10.1192/bjp.134.4.382
   MOUM T, 1990, PSYCHOL MED, V20, P635
   OReilly F, 1996, BRIT J GEN PRACT, V46, P507
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   Schwab R, 1969, 3 S PARK DIS
   TANDBERG E, 1995, MOVEMENT DISORD, V10, P541, DOI 10.1002/mds.870100503
   Tandberg E, 1996, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V53, P175
   Wolters EC, 1996, NEUROLOGY, V47, P1085
NR 29
TC 195
BP 866
EP 874
PY 1999
PD OCT
VL 14
IS 10
DI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1166(199910)14:10<866::AID-GPS38>3.0.CO;2-Z
GA 247UP
UT WOS:000083239000008
ER

PT J
AU Nardo, D
   Hogberg, G
   Flumeri, F
   Jacobsson, H
   Larsson, SA
   Hallstrom, T
   Pagani, M
AF Nardo, D.
   Hogberg, G.
   Flumeri, F.
   Jacobsson, H.
   Larsson, S. A.
   Hallstrom, T.
   Pagani, M.
TI Self-rating scales assessing subjective well-being and distress
   correlate with rCBF in PTSD-sensitive regions
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL MEDICINE
J9 PSYCHOL MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Nardo, D.] Santa Lucia Fdn, Neuroimaging Lab, Rome, Italy.
   [Hogberg, G.; Hallstrom, T.] Karolinska Inst, Dept Clin Neurosci, Sect Psychiat, Stockholm, Sweden.
   [Flumeri, F.] Univ Roma La Sapienza, Dept Psychol, Rome, Italy.
   [Jacobsson, H.; Larsson, S. A.; Pagani, M.] Karolinska Hosp, Dept Nucl Med, S-10401 Stockholm, Sweden.
   [Pagani, M.] CNR, Inst Cognit Sci & Technol, Rome, Italy.
RP Nardo, D, Santa Lucia Fdn, Neuroimaging Lab, Rome, Italy.
EM davidenardo@gmail.com
DE Impact of Event Scale; PTSD; rCBF; SPECT; subjective distress;
   subjective well-being; Well-Being Index
ID POSTTRAUMATIC-STRESS-DISORDER; CEREBRAL-BLOOD-FLOW; MONKEY RETROSPLENIAL
   CORTEX; POSTERIOR PARIETAL CORTEX; CHILDHOOD SEXUAL-ABUSE; FUNCTIONAL
   CONNECTIVITY; DISSOCIATIVE RESPONSES; NETWORK CONNECTIVITY;
   EMISSION-TOMOGRAPHY; TRAUMATIC MEMORIES
AB Background. The aim of this study was to investigate the distribution of the regional cerebral blood flow (rCBF) in occupational-related post-traumatic stress disorder (PTSD) subjects and to seek possible correlations between brain perfusion and self-rating scales (SRS) in order to cross-check their diagnostic value and to look for their neural correlates.
   Method. A total of 13 traumatized underground and long-distance train drivers developing (S) and 17 not developing (NS) PTSD who had experienced a 'person under train' accident or who had been assaulted at work underwent clinical assessment and 99mTc-HMPAO SPECT imaging during autobiographical trauma scripts. Statistical parametric mapping was applied to analyse rCBF changes in S as compared with NS and to search for correlations between rCBF and the administered SRS scores, modelling age, months to SPECT and the ratio 'grey matter/intracranial volume' as nuisance variables.
   Results. Significantly higher activity was observed during trauma script in left posterior and anterior insula, posterior cingulate, inferior parietal lobule, precuneus, caudate and putamen in PTSD subjects as compared with the trauma-exposed control group. Impact of Event Scale and World Health Organisation (10) Well-Being Index scores highly correlated with tracer uptake to a great extent in the same regions in which rCBF differences between S and NS were found.
   Conclusions. These findings support the involvement of insular, cingulate and parietal cortices (as well as the basal ganglia) in the pathogenesis of PTSD and in the processing of related subjective well-being and distress.
CR American Psychiatric Association (APA), 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Bech P, 1996, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V65, P183
   BECK AT, 1988, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V56, P893, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.56.6.893
   Bluhm RL, 2009, J PSYCHIATR NEUROSCI, V34, P187
   Bonne O, 2003, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V54, P1077, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(03)00525-0
   Bremner JD, 1999, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V45, P806, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(98)00297-2
   Bremner JD, 2003, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V53, P879, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(02)01891-7
   Bremner JD, 1999, AM J PSYCHIAT, V156, P1787
   Bryant RA, 1996, J TRAUMA STRESS, V9, P613, DOI 10.1007/BF02103670
   Buckner RL, 2008, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V1124, P1, DOI 10.1196/annals.1440.011
   CAVADA C, 1989, J COMP NEUROL, V287, P393, DOI 10.1002/cne.902870402
   Cavanna AE, 2007, CNS SPECTRUMS, V12, P545
   Chen SL, 2006, PSYCHIAT RES-NEUROIM, V146, P65, DOI 10.1016/j.pscychresns.2005.09.006
   Chetelat G, 2003, BRAIN, V126, P1955, DOI 10.1093/brain/awg196
   Chua P, 1999, NEUROIMAGE, V9, P563, DOI 10.1006/nimg.1999.0407
   COOK RD, 1977, TECHNOMETRICS, V19, P15, DOI 10.2307/1268249
   Corbo V, 2005, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V58, P119, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2005.02.032
   Craig AD, 2010, BRAIN STRUCT FUNCT, V214, P563, DOI 10.1007/s00429-010-0248-y
   Desgranges B, 1998, NEUROIMAGE, V8, P198, DOI 10.1006/nimg.1998.0359
   Diener E., 1997, INDIAN J CLIN PSYCHO, V24, P25
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Etkin A, 2007, AM J PSYCHIAT, V164, P1476, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.2007.07030504
   Felmingham K, 2008, PSYCHOL MED, V38, P1771, DOI 10.1017/S0033291708002742
   First M.B., 1997, USERS GUIDE STRUCTUR
   Fischer H, 1996, NEUROREPORT, V7, P2081, DOI 10.1097/00001756-199609020-00005
   Fletcher PC, 1996, BRAIN, V119, P1587, DOI 10.1093/brain/119.5.1587
   Fonzo GA, 2010, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V68, P433, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2010.04.028
   Fox MD, 2005, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V102, P9673, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0504136102
   FRANCATI V, 2007, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V24, P212
   Frewen PA, 2008, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V117, P171, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.117.1.171
   Geuze E, 2007, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V64, P76, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.64.1.76
   Greicius MD, 2003, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V100, P253, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0135058100
   HAMILTON M, 1960, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V23, P56, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.23.1.56
   Hamilton M., 1969, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V3, P76
   Hogberg G, 2008, PSYCHIAT RES, V159, P101, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2007.10.019
   Hopper JW, 2007, J TRAUMA STRESS, V20, P713, DOI 10.1002/jts.20284
   HOROWITZ M, 1979, PSYCHOSOM MED, V41, P209
   Husain M, 2007, TRENDS COGN SCI, V11, P30, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2006.10.011
   Joseph S, 1996, BEHAV RES THER, V34, P357, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(95)00081-X
   Joseph S, 2000, J TRAUMA STRESS, V13, P101, DOI 10.1023/A:1007777032063
   Karl A, 2006, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V30, P1004, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2006.03.004
   Kim SJ, 2007, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V116, P145, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2006.00952.x
   King AP, 2009, NEUROIMAGE, V47, P872, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2009.05.088
   Kobayashi Y, 2003, J COMP NEUROL, V466, P48, DOI 10.1002/cne.10883
   Kobayashi Y, 2007, J COMP NEUROL, V502, P810, DOI 10.1002/cne.21346
   LANG PJ, 1983, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V92, P276, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.92.3.276
   Lange C, 2005, PSYCHIAT RES-NEUROIM, V139, P115, DOI 10.1016/j.pscychresns.2005.05.003
   Lanius RA, 2010, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V121, P33, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2009.01391.x
   Lanius RA, 2004, AM J PSYCHIAT, V161, P36, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.161.1.36
   Lanius RA, 2005, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V57, P873, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2005.01.011
   Leichnetz GR, 2001, ANAT RECORD, V263, P215, DOI 10.1002/ar.1082
   Liberzon I, 2003, STRESS, V6, P151, DOI 10.1080/1025389031000136242
   Liberzon Israel, 2008, Prog Brain Res, V167, P151
   Lindauer RJL, 2008, PSYCHOL MED, V38, P543, DOI 10.1017/S0033291707001432
   Lucey JV, 1997, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V171, P346, DOI 10.1192/bjp.171.4.346
   MCFARLANE AC, 1992, J NERV MENT DIS, V180, P439, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199207000-00006
   Milner AD, 1995, VISUAL BRAIN ACTION
   Molina ME, 2010, WORLD J BIOL PSYCHIA, V11, P493, DOI 10.3109/15622970701472094
   Morey RA, 2009, J PSYCHIATR RES, V43, P809, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychires.2008.10.014
   Nagai M, 2007, EUR PSYCHIAT, V22, P387, DOI 10.1016/j.eurpsy.2007.02.006
   Nardo D, 2010, J PSYCHIATR RES, V44, P477, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychires.2009.10.014
   Nielsen FA, 2005, NEUROIMAGE, V27, P520, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2005.04.034
   Nutt DJ, 2004, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V65, P11
   Ormel J, 1999, PSYCHOL MED, V29, P847, DOI 10.1017/S0033291799008600
   Osuch EA, 2001, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V50, P246, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(01)01107-6
   Osuch EA, 2000, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V48, P1020, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(00)00920-3
   Pagani M, 2005, EUR ARCH PSY CLIN N, V255, P359, DOI 10.1007/s00406-005-0559-9
   Pagani M, 2007, NUCL MED COMMUN, V28, P757, DOI 10.1097/MNM.0b013e3282742035
   Paulus MP, 2010, BRAIN STRUCT FUNCT, V214, P451, DOI 10.1007/s00429-010-0258-9
   Peres JFP, 2007, PSYCHOL MED, V37, P1481, DOI 10.1017/S003329170700997X
   Phan KL, 2002, NEUROIMAGE, V16, P331, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2002.1087
   Sachinvala N, 2000, MIL MED, V165, P473
   Shaw ME, 2009, PSYCHIAT RES-NEUROIM, V172, P235, DOI 10.1016/j.pscychresns.2008.07.014
   Shaw ME, 2002, NEUROIMAGE, V15, P661, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2001.1024
   Simmons AN, 2008, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V64, P681, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2008.05.027
   Stein MB, 2007, AM J PSYCHIAT, V164, P318, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.164.2.318
   Strigo IA, 2010, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V68, P442, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2010.03.034
   Taylor JG, 2001, CONSCIOUS COGN, V10, P379, DOI 10.1006/ccog.2000.0495
   Torrey EF, 2007, SCHIZOPHR RES, V97, P215, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2007.08.023
   van der Hart Onno, 2005, J Trauma Dissociation, V6, P55, DOI 10.1300/J229v06n01_04
   VANDERKOLK BA, 1994, HARVARD REV PSYCHIAT, V1, P253, DOI 10.3109/10673229409017088
   vanderKolk BA, 1997, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V821, P99
   Vogt BA, 2005, PROG BRAIN RES, V150, P205, DOI 10.1016/S0079-6123(05)50015-3
   Whalley MG, 2009, BRAIN COGNITION, V69, P98, DOI 10.1016/j.bandc.2008.05.008
   Wiens S, 2005, CURR OPIN NEUROL, V18, P442, DOI 10.1097/01.wco.0000168079.92106.99
NR 85
TC 2
BP 2549
EP 2561
PY 2011
PD DEC
VL 41
IS 12
DI 10.1017/S0033291711000912
GA 851TA
UT WOS:000297292600009
ER

PT J
AU Mustafic, M
   Freund, AM
AF Mustafic, Maida
   Freund, Alexandra M.
TI Age-related differences in evaluating developmental stability
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF BEHAVIORAL DEVELOPMENT
J9 INT J BEHAV DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Mustafic, Maida] Univ Trier, DE-54296 Trier, Germany.
   [Mustafic, Maida; Freund, Alexandra M.] Univ Zurich, CH-8006 Zurich, Switzerland.
RP Mustafic, M, Univ Trier, Dept Psychol, Univ Ring 15, DE-54296 Trier, Germany.
EM mustafic@uni-trier.de
DE adult development; developmental loss; developmental stability; gains;
   losses; motivational orientation; subjective conceptions of development
ID AFFECT MISATTRIBUTION; IMPLICIT; SELF; ADULTHOOD; ATTITUDES; EXPLICIT;
   COMPENSATION; CONSEQUENCES; OPTIMIZATION; ARCHITECTURE
AB Two studies examined the hypothesis that the evaluation of developmental stability changes across adulthood. Results of Study 1 (N = 119) supported the expectation that older adults (M-age = 65.29 years)compared to younger (M-age = 23.38 years) and middle-aged adults (M-age = 38.68 years)evaluate developmental stability more positively and losses less negatively across all life domains included in this study (subjective well-being, social relationships, cognition, physical functioning). Replicating and extending these findings, Study 2 (N = 182, age-range: 18-86 years) demonstrated that these age-related differences exist only for stability on an explicit and implicit level of evaluation. Moreover, Study 2 shows that the positive evaluation of stability increases after resource investments into maintaining stability were made salient. We discuss the results in relation to motivational orientation and psychological adjustment to developmental change.
CR Baltes PB, 1997, AM PSYCHOL, V52, P366, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.52.4.366
   Baltes PB, 2003, GERONTOLOGY, V49, P123, DOI 10.1159/000067946
   BALTES PB, 1968, HUM DEV, V11, P145
   Blaison C, 2012, EMOTION, V12, P403, DOI 10.1037/a0026907
   BRANDTSTADTER J, 1994, DEV REV, V14, P52, DOI 10.1006/drev.1994.1003
   Brandtstadter J., 2006, LIFE WORTH LIVING CO, P143
   Carstensen LL, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P165, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.54.3.165
   Diehl M. K., 2009, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V65B, P340, DOI 10.1093/geronb/gbp110
   Ebner NC, 2006, PSYCHOL AGING, V21, P664, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.21.4.664
   Freund AM, 2001, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V50, P370
   Freund AM, 2006, PSYCHOL AGING, V21, P240, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.21.2.240
   Gawronski B, 2006, PSYCHOL BULL, V132, P692, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.132.5.692
   Gawronski B, 2004, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P535, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2003.10.005
   Gawronski B, 2007, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V2, P181, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2007.00036.x
   GREENWALD AG, 1995, PSYCHOL REV, V102, P4, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.102.1.4
   HECKHAUSEN J, 1989, DEV PSYCHOL, V25, P109, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.25.1.109
   Heckhausen J, 1997, PSYCHOL AGING, V12, P610, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.12.4.610
   HECKHAUSEN J, 1993, DEV PSYCHOL, V29, P539, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.29.3.539
   Inglehart R, 2000, AM SOCIOL REV, V65, P19, DOI 10.2307/2657288
   Koole SL, 2011, COGNITION EMOTION, V25, P389, DOI 10.1080/02699931.2010.550505
   Kornadt A. E., 2011, PSYCHOL AGING, V27, P164, DOI 10.1037/a0025110
   Kunzmann U., 2008, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V63B, P261, DOI [10.1093/geronb/63.5.P261, DOI 10.1037/A0023424]
   Labroo AA, 2009, PSYCHOL SCI, V20, P127, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02264.x
   Marsiske M, 1995, COMPENSATING PSYCHOL, P35
   Mellers BA, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P910, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.126.6.910
   Mustafi M., 2012, J GERONTOPSYCHOLOGY, V25, P57, DOI 10.1024/1662-9647/a000055
   Nosek BA, 2005, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V134, P565, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.134.4.565
   Payne BK, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P277, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.3.277
   Rothermund K, 2003, INT J BEHAV DEV, V27, P549, DOI 10.1080/01650250344000208
   Scherer KR, 2009, COGNITION EMOTION, V23, P1307, DOI 10.1080/02699930902928969
NR 30
TC 0
BP 376
EP 386
PY 2013
PD JUL
VL 37
IS 4
DI 10.1177/0165025413490866
GA 180AE
UT WOS:000321564200010
ER

PT J
AU Ottowitz, WE
   Dougherty, DD
   Sirota, A
   Niaura, R
   Brown, WA
AF Ottowitz, WE
   Dougherty, DD
   Sirota, A
   Niaura, R
   Brown, WA
TI Toward a comprehensive neural network for emotion
SO BRAIN AND COGNITION
J9 BRAIN COGNITION
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 MGH E, Psychiat Neurosci Program, Charlestown, MA 02129 USA.
ID BRAIN ACTIVITY; HAPPINESS; SADNESS
CR ALEXANDER GE, 1990, PROG BRAIN RES, V85, P119
   Damasio AR, 2000, NAT NEUROSCI, V3, P1049, DOI 10.1038/79871
   GEORGE MS, 1995, AM J PSYCHIAT, V152, P341
   Lane RD, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P926
   Papez JW, 1937, ARCH NEURO PSYCHIATR, V38, P725
NR 5
TC 0
BP 179
EP 181
PY 2003
PD MAR
VL 51
IS 2
GA 669PX
UT WOS:000182360600022
ER

PT J
AU Barnett, T
   Weston, M
AF Barnett, Tony
   Weston, Mark
TI Wealth, health, HIV and the economics of hope
SO AIDS
J9 AIDS
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 [Barnett, Tony] London Sch Econ, LSE Hlth & LSEAIDS, London WC2 2AE, England.
   [Barnett, Tony] London Sch Hyg & Trop Med, London WC1, England.
RP Barnett, T, London Sch Econ, LSE Hlth & LSEAIDS, London WC2 2AE, England.
EM a.s.barnett@lse.ac.uk
DE economics; happiness; HIV acquisition; hope; social epidemiology
ID SOUTH-AFRICA; EDUCATIONAL-ATTAINMENT; CONTINGENCY MANAGEMENT; STRUCTURAL
   FACTORS; RISK; INFECTION; EPIDEMIC; PREVENTION; VALIDATION; VIOLENCE
AB HIV/AIDS primarily affects people of working age. Population susceptibility is poorly understood. This paper speculates that an operationally defined concept of hope may offer new ways of understanding its social epidemiology. Hope is directly linked to the future in as much as it determines the value people place on that future. Individual and communal levels of hope may vary, with consequent impacts on HIV transmission. HIV/AIDS in turn may reduce hope and thereby reduce societies' future wellbeing. The paper concludes by offering recommendations for research, programming and policy. (C) 2008 Wolters Kluwer Health | Lippincott Williams & Wilkins.
CR BARNETT T, 2006, AIDS 21 CENTURY DIS, P135
   BARNETT T, 2005, LANCET INFECT DIS, V5, P2
   BARNETT T, 1992, AIDS AFRICA IST PRES, pCH8
   BARNETT T, 2007, PEGNET C RES MEET PR
   Barnett T, 2004, TROP MED INT HEALTH, V9, P315, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-3156.2004.01208.x
   BELL C, 2004, MACROECONOMICS HIV A, P115
   Bernays S, 2007, AIDS, V21, pS5, DOI 10.1097/01.aids.0000298097.64237.4b
   Birdsall N, 2004, MACROECONOMICS OF HIV/AIDS, P134
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   COLLINS D, 2008, AIDS S2, V22, pS5
   COSTIGAN A, 2002, 14 INT C AIDS BARC S
   Daniel M., 2005, THESIS U E ANGLIA NO
   Dunkle KL, 2004, LANCET, V363, P1415, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(04)16098-4
   Epstein H., 2007, INVISIBLE CURE AFRIC
   Folbre N., 2004, FAMILY TIME SOCIAL O
   Folbre Nancy, 2001, INVISIBLE HEART EC F
   FORSYTH B, 1999, ARCH PEDIAT ADOLESC, V150, P1015
   FREIRE S, 2002, IAEN S EC HIV AIDS D
   Glass TA, 2006, SOC SCI MED, V62, P1650, DOI 10.1016/j.soescimed.2005.08.044
   GOLDBERG N, 2005, MICROFINANCE SYSTEMS
   Groopman J., 2004, ANATOMY HOPE
   Haacker M, 2004, MACROECONOMICS OF HIV/AIDS, P41
   Hargreaves J. R., 2002, TROP MED INT HEALTH, V7, P1
   Hargreaves JR, 2008, AIDS, V22, P403, DOI 10.1097/QAD.0b013e3282f2aac3
   Hargreaves JR, 2007, AIDS, V21, pS39
   Hargreaves JR, 2002, TROP MED INT HEALTH, V7, P489, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-3156.2002.00889.x
   Hooper E, 1999, RIVER JOURNEY BACK S
   Jewkes R, 2002, SOC SCI MED, V55, P1603, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(01)00294-5
   KIRYA S, 1996, 11 INT C AIDS VANC C
   LAYARD R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE, P73
   MARMOT MG, 1991, LANCET, V337, P1387
   Martinez S., 2003, PRESENCE PRESENTS PA
   NATTRASS N, 2004, N7ORA EC AIDS S AFRI
   Packer R, 2006, POLITICS OF BSE, P1, DOI 10.1057/9780230504653
   Prendergast M, 2006, ADDICTION, V101, P1546, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.2006.01581.x
   Pronyk PM, 2006, LANCET, V368, P1973, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(06)69744-4
   Rawson RA, 2006, ADDICTION, V101, P267, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.2006.01312.x
   Rhodes T, 1997, SOCIOL HEALTH ILL, V19, P208, DOI 10.1111/1467-9566.ep10934410
   Rhodes T, 2005, BRIT MED J, V331, P220, DOI 10.1136/bmj.331.7510.220
   Rhodes T, 2005, SOC SCI MED, V61, P1026, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2004.12.024
   SERWADDA D, 1985, LANCET, V2, P849
   Smith J, 1999, INT J STD AIDS, V10, P452, DOI 10.1258/0956462991914456
   Snyder C. R., 1996, J PERSONAL INTERPERS, V1, P1, DOI 10.1080/15325029608415455
   SNYDER CR, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P570, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.4.570
   Snyder CR, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P321, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.70.2.321
   Snyder CR, 1997, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V22, P399, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/22.3.399
   STEIN J, 2003, 47 CSSR U CAP TOWN C
   Stillwaggon E., 2006, AIDS ECOLOGY POVERTY
   Strand P., 2005, HIV AIDS DEMOCRATIC
   Sumartojo E, 2000, AIDS, V14, pS3, DOI 10.1097/00002030-200006001-00002
   Sumartojo E, 2000, AIDS, V14, pS1, DOI 10.1097/00002030-200006001-00001
   Summers L.H., 1996, J HUM RESOUR, V31, P842
   Wallace R, 2005, J BIOL SYST, V13, P363, DOI 10.1142/S0218339005001574
   WALLACE R, 1991, SOC SCI MED, V32, P122
NR 54
TC 6
BP S27
EP S34
PY 2008
PD AUG
VL 22
GA 353DU
UT WOS:000259547100006
ER

PT J
AU Eckersley, R
AF Eckersley, Richard
TI Troubled youth: an island of misery in an ocean of happiness, or the tip
   of an iceberg of suffering?
SO EARLY INTERVENTION IN PSYCHIATRY
J9 EARLY INTERV PSYCHIA
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Eckersley, Richard] Australia21 Ltd, Canberra, ACT, Australia.
   [Eckersley, Richard] Australian Natl Univ, Natl Ctr Epidemiol & Populat Hlth, Canberra, ACT 2600, Australia.
RP Eckersley, R, Australia21 Ltd, 23 Goble St, Hughes, ACT 2605, Australia.
EM richard.eckersley@australia21.org.au
DE culture; mental health; well-being; young people
ID TRENDS; HEALTH
AB Aim:
   To critically examine the orthodox view that young people's health and wellbeing are continuing to improve in line with historic trends.
   Methods:
   Transdisciplinary synthesis is used to analyse and integrate a wide range of evidence on young people's health and wellbeing. Synthesis seeks coherence in the overall conceptual picture rather than precision in the empirical detail.
   Results:
   The orthodox view rests mainly on declining mortality among teenagers and young adults, and findings that most say they are healthy, happy and satisfied with life. With health improving for most, the focus of attention is on social inequalities in health. However, mortality rates understate the growing importance of non-fatal, chronic health problems, especially mental illness; self-reported health and happiness are flawed indicators of overall well being. Evidence suggests that rates of mental illness in young people have increased over time, and are higher than in older age groups. Explanatory factors include quite fundamental features of modern societies, which go beyond inequality and disadvantage; trends in these factors predict a deterioration in health and wellbeing.
   Conclusion:
   Contrary to the dominant view that young people have never been healthier, their health and wellbeing may have declined over several generations. Which perspective is right has important implications for understanding and addressing youth mental health problems, implications that go well beyond medical interventions.
CR *ABS, 2010, MENT HLTH YOUNG PEOP
   *ACHA, 2009, REF GROUP EX SUMM FA
   AIHW, 2006, AUSTR HLTH 2006
   Australian Institute of Health and Welfare (AIHW), 2007, YOUNG AUSTR THEIR HL
   Australian Institute of Health and Welfare (AIHW), 2008, AUSTR HLTH 2008
   BERNARD ME, 2007, ASG STUDENT SOCIAL E
   Collishaw S, 2010, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V51, P885, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2010.02252.x
   DERESIEWICZ W, 2009, END SOLITUDE
   Eckersley R, 2006, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V35, P252, DOI 10.1093/ije/dyi235
   Eckersley R., 2006, FLASHPOINTS SIGNPOST
   Eckersley R., 2005, WELL GOOD MORALITY M
   Eckersley R., 2008, NEVER BETTER GETTING, P21
   Eckersley RM, 2009, HEALTH HUM DEV, P3
   Kasser T., 2002, HIGH PRICE MAT
   LAYARD R, 2009, GOOD CHILDHOOD SEARC, V11, P162
   MYERS DG, 2001, AM PARADOX SPIRITUAL, P127
   PARK R, 1992, FENCE CUCKOO, P30
   PUTNAM RD, 2000, BOWLING ALONE COLLAP, P259
   Rose G., 1992, STRATEGY PREVENTIVE
   SELZNICK P, 1992, MORAL COMMONWEALTH S, P3
   STAVROPOULOS P, 2008, LIVING LIBERALISM PO
   Twenge JM, 2010, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V30, P145, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2009.10.005
NR 22
TC 5
BP 6
EP 11
PY 2011
PD FEB
VL 5
DI 10.1111/j.1751-7893.2010.00233.x
GA 703HU
UT WOS:000285969800003
ER

PT J
AU Combs-Ronto, LA
   Olson, SL
   Lunkenheimer, ES
   Sameroff, AJ
AF Combs-Ronto, Lindsey A.
   Olson, Sheryl L.
   Lunkenheimer, Erika S.
   Sameroff, Arnold J.
TI Interactions Between Maternal Parenting and Children's Early Disruptive
   Behavior: Bidirectional Associations across the Transition from
   Preschool to School Entry
SO JOURNAL OF ABNORMAL CHILD PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Combs-Ronto, Lindsey A.] Harbor UCLA Med Ctr, TIES Families Child & Adolescent Psychiat, Torrance, CA 90502 USA.
   [Combs-Ronto, Lindsey A.; Olson, Sheryl L.; Sameroff, Arnold J.] Univ Michigan, Dept Psychol, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
   [Lunkenheimer, Erika S.] Univ Oregon, Child & Family Ctr, Eugene, OR 97403 USA.
RP Combs-Ronto, LA, Harbor UCLA Med Ctr, TIES Families Child & Adolescent Psychiat, 21081 S Western Ave,Ste 295, Torrance, CA 90502 USA.
EM lcombsronto@gmail.com
DE Disruptive behavior; Gender differences; Parent-child relationship;
   Reciprocal associations
ID EXTERNALIZING BEHAVIOR; EARLY-CHILDHOOD; CONDUCT PROBLEMS; PHYSIOLOGICAL
   REGULATION; POSITIVE AFFECT; GENDER; DISCIPLINE; MODEL; MOTHERS; RISK
AB This study was a prospective 2-year longitudinal investigation of associations between negative maternal parenting and disruptive child behavior across the preschool to school transition. Our main goals were to 1) determine the direction of association between early maternal negativity and child disruptive behaviors across this important developmental transition and 2) examine whether there would be different patterns of associations for boys and girls. Participants were 235 children (111 girls; T1; M = 37.7 months, T2; M = 63.4 months) and their mothers and teachers. Observational and multi-informant ratings of child disruptive behavior showed differential patterns of stability and associations with measures of parenting risk. Results indicated bidirectional and interactive contributions of externalizing behavior and negative parenting across time. Results also indicated that risk mechanisms operate similarly for both sexes. Findings support transactional models of disruptive child behavior that highlight the joint contributions of parents and children.
CR Achenbach T. M., 1991, MANUAL CHILD BEHAV C
   Achenbach T. M., 1997, GUIDE CAREGIVER TEAC
   Achenbach T. M., 2001, MANUAL ASEBA SCH AGE
   Achenbach TM, 1992, MANUAL CHILD BEHAV C
   Affifi A. A., 2007, ANNU REV PUBL HEALTH, V28, P95
   Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Alink LRA, 2006, CHILD DEV, V77, P954, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2006.00912.x
   Allhusen V, 2004, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V16, P43, DOI 10.1017/S0954579404040404
   BATES JE, 2009, BIOPSYCHOSOCIAL REGU
   Bronson M. B., 2000, SELF REGULATION EARL
   Brumfield BD, 1998, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V27, P109, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp2701_12
   Calkins SD, 1998, SOC DEV, V7, P350, DOI 10.1111/1467-9507.00072
   Calzada EJ, 2004, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V32, P203, DOI 10.1023/B:JACP.0000019771.43161.1c
   Campbell S. B., 2002, BEHAV PROBLEMS PRESC
   Campbell SB, 2000, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V12, P467, DOI 10.1017/S0954579400003114
   Crouter A. C., 2003, CHILDRENS INFLUENCE
   DeaterDeckard K, 1997, PSYCHOL INQ, V8, P161, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0803_1
   Deater-Deckard K, 1998, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V10, P469, DOI 10.1017/S0954579498001709
   Degnan KA, 2008, CHILD DEV, V79, P1357, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2008.01193.x
   Denham SA, 2000, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V12, P23, DOI 10.1017/S0954579400001024
   Dennis T, 2006, DEV PSYCHOL, V42, P84, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.42.1.84
   Dodge KA, 2003, DEV PSYCHOL, V39, P349, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.39.2.349
   DODGE KA, 1994, CHILD DEV, V65, P649, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1994.tb00774.x
   FOREHAND R, 1978, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V46, P179, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.46.1.179
   FRIEDMAN SB, 1996, PEDIATRICS 2, V93, P4
   Gershoff ET, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P539, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.4.539
   Gilliom M, 2002, DEV PSYCHOL, V38, P222, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.38.2.222
   Gross HE, 2008, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V36, P693, DOI 10.1007/s10802-008-9224-x
   Hinshaw S. P., 2003, CHILD PSYCHOPATHOLOG, P144
   Hipwell A, 2008, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V36, P663, DOI 10.1007/s10802-007-9206-4
   Hollingshead A. B., 1975, 4 FACTOR INDEX UNPUB
   Holmbeck GN, 2002, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V27, P87, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/27.1.87
   Johnston C, 2002, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V30, P77, DOI 10.1023/A:1014235200174
   Keenan K, 2000, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V7, P418, DOI 10.1093/clipsy/7.4.418
   Keenan K, 1997, PSYCHOL BULL, V121, P95, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.121.1.95
   Keenan K, 2003, CAUSES OF CONDUCT DISORDER AND JUVENILE DELINQUENCY, P153
   Kerr DCR, 2004, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V32, P369, DOI 10.1023/B:JACP.0000030291.72775.96
   Kerr DCR, 2007, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V48, P967, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2007.01776.x
   KOCHANSKA G, 1995, CHILD DEV, V66, P236, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1995.tb00868.x
   Kochanska G, 2003, DEV PSYCHOL, V39, P949, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.39.6.949
   Kochanska G, 2002, DEV PSYCHOL, V38, P339, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.38.3.399
   Laible DJ, 2000, CHILD DEV, V71, P1424, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00237
   Lansford JE, 2005, CHILD DEV, V76, P1234, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2005.00847.x
   Loeber R, 1998, AM PSYCHOL, V53, P242, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.53.2.242
   LUNKENHEIMER ES, 2008, CHAOS COMPLEXITY REC
   McFadyenKetchum SA, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P2417, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01865.x
   McKee L, 2007, J FAM VIOLENCE, V22, P187, DOI 10.1007/s10896-007-9070-6
   Miner JL, 2008, DEV PSYCHOL, V44, P771, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.44.3.771
   Moffitt TE, 2003, CAUSES OF CONDUCT DISORDER AND JUVENILE DELINQUENCY, P49
   Olson S. L., 1997, SOCIAL RISK SELF REG
   Olson S. L., 2009, BIOPSYCHOSOCIAL REGU
   OLSON SL, 2009, T PROCESSES DEV
   Pardini DA, 2008, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V36, P627, DOI 10.1007/s10802-008-9231-y
   Patterson G. R., 2002, ANTISOCIAL BEHAV CHI, P25, DOI [10.1037/10468-002, DOI 10.1037/10468-002]
   Prior M, 2001, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V35, P297, DOI 10.1046/j.1440-1614.2001.00903.x
   ROTHBART MK, 2006, SOCIAL EMOTIONAL PER, V3, P99
   Rubin KH, 2003, DEV PSYCHOL, V39, P164, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.39.1.164
   Sameroff A. J., 2009, BIOPSYCHOSOCIAL REGU
   Scaramella LV, 2004, CLIN CHILD FAM PSYCH, V7, P89, DOI 10.1023/B:CCFP.0000030287.13160.a3
   SHAW DS, 1994, DEV PSYCHOL, V30, P355, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.30.3.355
   SHAW DS, 1993, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V21, P493, DOI 10.1007/BF00916316
   Smith CL, 2004, DEV PSYCHOL, V40, P29, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.40.1.29
   Stifter CA, 1999, CHILD DEV, V70, P21, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00003
   Tremblay R. E., 2004, PEDIATRICS, V114, P43, DOI DOI 10.1542/PEDS.114.1.E43
   Tremblay RE, 2000, INT J BEHAV DEV, V24, P129
   WebsterStratton C, 1996, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V64, P540, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.64.3.540
   WILLIAMS CA, 1984, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V12, P491, DOI 10.1007/BF00910661
   Zhou Q, 2002, CHILD DEV, V73, P893, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00446
NR 68
TC 22
BP 1151
EP 1163
PY 2009
PD NOV
VL 37
IS 8
DI 10.1007/s10802-009-9332-2
GA 510HJ
UT WOS:000271078500010
ER

PT J
AU Snopek, M
   Hublova, V
AF Snopek, Mojmir
   Hublova, Veronika
TI Adolescent perceived social Support and its relation to life
   satisfaction, self-esteem and personality: gender differences
SO CESKOSLOVENSKA PSYCHOLOGIE
J9 CESK PSYCHOL
LA Slovak
DT Article
C1 [Snopek, Mojmir; Hublova, Veronika] LF MU Brno, Vyzkumne Pracoviste Prevent Socialni Pediat, Brno 61300, Czech Republic.
RP Snopek, M, LF MU Brno, Vyzkumne Pracoviste Prevent Socialni Pediat, Bieblova 16, Brno 61300, Czech Republic.
EM mojmir.snopek@gmail.com
DE perceived social support; life satisfaction; self-esteem; Cloninger's
   psychobiological model of temperament and character; gender differences
ID PSYCHOBIOLOGICAL MODEL; CHARACTER INVENTORY; TEMPERAMENT; DIMENSIONS;
   SAMPLE
AB The study presents the results of ELSPAC pilot study dealing with the relation of perceived social support to life satisfaction, self-esteem and personality in fifteen years old adolescents in the context of gender differences. The results show that girls reach evidently higher values in all measured dimensions of social support than boys, namely in frequency, importance, and general social support. The results correspond approximately to norms for the ninth year of basic school. The perceived social support is in the positive relation to life satisfaction and self-esteem. In boys, the correlation of frequency of social support to self-esteem is higher than to life satisfaction, and it is on the contrary in girls. The general social support is in the positive relation to life satisfaction in girls and boys, to self-esteem in boys only. The frequency and general social support are connected to some personality dimensions according to Cloninger. In the whole group and in girls, it is positively associated with the dependence on reward dimension and negatively with the harm avoidance tendency; there was no evidential relation in boys. Moreover, the general support and its importance are positively connected with persistence dimension in boys.
CR Blatny M, 2001, CESK PSYCHOL, V45, P385
   Blsatny M., 2005, PSYCHOSOCIALNI SOUVI
   CLONINGER CR, 1993, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V50, P975
   CLONINGER CR, 1994, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V4, P266, DOI 10.1016/0959-4388(94)90083-3
   Cloninger CR, 1994, GUIDE ITS DEV USE
   De Fruyt F, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V29, P441, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00204-4
   DIENER E, 1992, J RES PERS, V26, P205, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(92)90039-7
   Diener E., 1997, INDIAN J CLIN PSYCHO, V24, P25
   EYSENCK HJ, 1990, J PERS, V58, P245, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1990.tb00915.x
   Gottlieb Benjamin H, 2000, SOCIAL SUPPORT MEASU
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   KOUBEKOVA E, 2001, PSYCHOL PATOPSYCHOLO, V36, P39
   KOUKOLA B, 2001, SOCIALNI OPORA DETI, V1, P125
   KOUKOLA B, 2003, SOCIALNI OPERA DETI, V3, P102
   Kozeny J, 1998, CESK PSYCHOL, V42, P75
   Kozeny J, 1999, STUD PSYCHOL, V41, P123
   Krivohlavy J, 1999, CESK PSYCHOL, V43, P106
   Levin JS, 1998, J AGING HEALTH, V10, P504, DOI 10.1177/089826439801000406
   MACEK P, 1998, ZPRAVY PSYCHOLOGICKY, V4, P9
   Malecki C. K., 2000, WORKING MANUAL DEV C
   MARES J, 2003, SOCIALNI OPORA DETI, V3, P9
   MARES J, 2001, SOCIALNI OPORA DETI, V1, P5
   MARES J, 2006, SOCIALNI OPORA DETI, V2, P42
   MARES J, 2005, DOTAZNIK SOCIALNI OP
   McCrae R. R., 1999, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P139
   Myers D. G., 1997, HARVARD MENTAL HLTH, V4, P4
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Preiss M., 2001, PSYCHIATRIE, V5, P226
   Preiss M., 2000, PSYCHIATRIE, V4, P251
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Sarason BR, 1990, SOCIAL SUPPORT INTER
   Solcova I, 1999, CESK PSYCHOL, V43, P19
   Solcova I, 2003, CESK PSYCHOL, V47, P220
   Stallings MC, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P127
   Tisanska L, 2004, CESK PSYCHOL, V48, P27
NR 35
TC 0
BP 500
EP 509
PY 2008
VL 52
IS 5
GA 369ZP
UT WOS:000260732700007
ER

PT B
AU Fischetti, MV
   Laux, SE
   Crabbe, E
AF Fischetti, MV
   Laux, SE
   Crabbe, E
TI Monte Carlo simulation of high-energy electron transport in silicon: Is
   there a short-cut to happiness?
SO HOT CARRIERS IN SEMICONDUCTORS
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 IBM CORP,THOMAS J WATSON RES CTR,YORKTOWN HTS,NY 10598.
NR 0
TC 1
BP 475
EP 480
PY 1996
GA BG07S
UT WOS:A1996BG07S00109
ER

PT J
AU McCarthy, MP
   Chiu, SH
AF McCarthy, M. Patrice
   Chiu, Sheau-Huey
TI Differences in Women's Psychological Well-being Based on Infertility
   Treatment Choice and Outcome
SO JOURNAL OF MIDWIFERY & WOMENS HEALTH
J9 J MIDWIFERY WOM HEAL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [McCarthy, M. Patrice; Chiu, Sheau-Huey] Univ Akron, Coll Nursing, Akron, OH 44325 USA.
RP McCarthy, MP, Univ Akron, Coll Nursing, 209 Carroll St, Akron, OH 44325 USA.
EM mccarthy@uakron.edu
DE infertility; psychological adjustment; treatment; involuntary
   childlessness
ID GENDER-DIFFERENCES; DISTRESS; IVF; ADJUSTMENT; FERTILITY; RESPONSES;
   IMPACT
AB Introduction: The empirical foundation regarding women's experiences with infertility is influenced by the use of clinically based populations of women who are seeking medical assistance to conceive. Although the experience of infertility and involuntary childlessness is recognized as a significant life stressor characterized by a loss of control, bodily integrity, and identity, little is understood about women who perceive an infertility problem but do not seek treatment.
   Methods: A secondary analysis was conducted by using a national probability sample from the National Survey of Fertility Barriers. Women (N = 142) who self-reported perceptions of fertility problems were placed in 1 of 3 groups based on the decision to seek/not seek treatment and treatment outcome.
   Results: When we controlled for marital status, women who conceived with medical assistance reported significantly higher levels of life satisfaction and held parenting as more important than women who sought treatment and did not conceive and women who did not seek treatment.
   Discussion: Women who did not seek treatment for perceived infertility problems reported a decreased sense of the importance of parenthood but also reported lower levels of self-esteem and life satisfaction than women who sought treatment, regardless of treatment outcome. J Midwifery Womens Health 2011; 56: 475-480 (C) 2011 by the American College of Nurse-Midwives.
CR ABBEY A, 1991, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V15, P295, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1991.tb00798.x
   ANDRESEN EM, 1994, AM J PREV MED, V10, P77
   BARAM D, 1988, J PSYCHOSOM OBST GYN, V9, P181, DOI 10.3109/01674828809016800
   Beckman LJ, 2005, J SOC ISSUES, V61, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-4537.2005.00391.x
   Chandra A., 2005, VITAL HLTH STAT, V23, P1
   Chandra A, 2005, NATL CTR HLTH STAT V, V23
   Cwikel J, 2004, EUR J OBSTET GYN R B, V117, P126, DOI 10.1016/j.ejogrb.2004.05.004
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DOMAR AD, 1993, J PSYCHOSOM OBST GYN, V14, P45
   Draye M A, 1988, Health Care Women Int, V9, P163
   Greil AL, 2010, SOCIOL HLTH ILLN, P140
   Greil AL, 1997, SOC SCI MED, V45, P1679, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(97)00102-0
   Hjelmstedt A, 1999, ACTA OBSTET GYN SCAN, V78, P42, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0412.1999.780110.x
   Hsu Yi-Ling, 2002, J Nurs Res, V10, P291
   Johnson DR, NATL SURVEY FERTILIT
   Jordan C, 1999, J BEHAV MED, V22, P341, DOI 10.1023/A:1018774019232
   Kee BS, 2000, J ASSIST REPROD GEN, V17, P445
   KEYE WR, 1981, FERTIL STERIL, V36, P426
   Lechner L, 2007, HUM REPROD, V22, P288, DOI 10.1093/humrep/del327
   McCarthy MP, 2008, J MIDWIFERY WOM HEAL, V53, P319, DOI 10.1016/j.jmwh.2007.11.004
   McCarty C, 2006, FIELD METHOD, V18, P172, DOI 10.1177/1525822X05282259
   McMunn A, 2006, SOC SCI MED, V63, P1561, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2006.03.039
   McQuillan J, 2003, J MARRIAGE FAM, V65, P1007, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2003.01007.x
   Oddens BJ, 1999, HUM REPROD, V14, P255, DOI 10.1093/humrep/14.1.255
   Olshansky E F, 1987, Health Care Women Int, V8, P185
   Parry DC, 2004, LEISURE SCI, V26, P295, DOI 10.1080/01490400490461972
   Pepe MV, 1991, FAM RELAT, V43, P303
   Rosenberg M, 1989, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Royston P., 2005, STATA J, V5, P1
   Schwerdtfeger KL, 2009, J LOSS TRAUMA, V14, P211, DOI 10.1080/15325020802537468
   Statistics Canada, CAN COMM HLTH SURV C
   Ulrich M, 2000, FEM PSYCHOL, V10, P323, DOI 10.1177/0959353500010003003
   Verhaak CM, 2007, HUM REPROD UPDATE, V13, P27, DOI 10.1093/humupd/dml040
   Whiteford L M, 1995, Soc Sci Med, V40, P27, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)00124-C
   Williams ME, 1997, PSYCHOTHERAPY PRIVAT, V16, P7, DOI 10.1300/J294v16n03_02
   Wirtberg I, 2007, HUM REPROD, V22, P598, DOI 10.1093/humrep/del401
NR 36
TC 0
BP 475
EP 480
PY 2011
PD SEP-OCT
VL 56
IS 5
DI 10.1111/j.1542-2011.2011.00047.x
GA 818SC
UT WOS:000294774400008
ER

PT J
AU Aine, D
   Lester, D
AF Aine, D
   Lester, D
TI Exercise, depression, and self-esteem
SO PERCEPTUAL AND MOTOR SKILLS
J9 PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL
LA English
DT Article
C1 RICHARD STOCKTON COLL,POMONA,NJ.
AB In a sample of 90 college students, engaging in exercise was not associated with sadness/happiness or self-esteem.
CR FRAZIER SE, 1989, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V68, P283
   MCGREAL R, 1993, PSYCHOL REP, V73, P1279
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
NR 3
TC 0
BP 890
EP 890
PY 1995
PD DEC
VL 81
IS 3
GA TK439
UT WOS:A1995TK43900029
ER

PT J
AU Demir, E
   Desmet, PMA
   Hekkert, P
AF Demir, Erdem
   Desmet, Pieter M. A.
   Hekkert, Paul
TI Appraisal Patterns of Emotions in Human-Product Interaction
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF DESIGN
J9 INT J DES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Demir, Erdem; Desmet, Pieter M. A.; Hekkert, Paul] Delft Univ Technol, Dept Ind Design, Fac Ind Design Engn, Delft, Netherlands.
RP Demir, E, Delft Univ Technol, Dept Ind Design, Fac Ind Design Engn, Delft, Netherlands.
EM e.demir@tudelft.nl
DE Appraisal Components; Human-Product Interaction; Designing for Emotions
AB Emotional design, i.e., designing with an intention to evoke or to prevent a particular emotion, can be facilitated by understanding the processes underlying emotions. A promising approach to understanding these processes in the current psychological literature is appraisal theory. Appraisal theory can support this understanding because it explains how different emotions are elicited by different underlying appraisals. This paper reports a study that aimed to identify and specify appraisals that elicit emotions of product users for four emotion groups: happiness/joy, satisfaction/contentment, anger/irritation, and disappointment/dissatisfaction. The study started with a sensitizing task to make participants familiar with reporting their emotional experiences. With a combination of experience sampling and in-depth interviews, the emotions experienced when interacting with products and the causes of these emotions were captured. The results indicated that the appraisal patterns as proposed in general appraisal theory can also be traced in human-product interaction for all four emotion groups. On the basis of the results, an initial specification of those appraisals and design directions are proposed.
CR BUSCH T, 1995, J EDUC COMPUT RES, V12, P147, DOI 10.2190/H7E1-XMM7-GU9B-3HWR
   CHULEF S, 2001, MOTIV EMOTION, V25, P191
   Desmet P, 2007, INT J DES, V1, P57
   Desmet P, 2002, THESIS DELFT U TECHN
   SMITH CA, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P813, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.4.813
   Ellsworth PC, 1988, COGNITION EMOTION, V2, P301, DOI 10.1080/02699938808412702
   Ford M., 1992, MOTIVATING HUMANS GO
   Frijda N., 2007, LAWS EMOTIONS
   Frijda N. H., 1986, EMOTIONS
   FRIJDA NH, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P212, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.57.2.212
   Hektner J. M., 2007, EXPERIENCE SAMPLING
   JOHNSTON SV, 2003, COGNITION EMOTION, V17, P167
   Johnstone T., 2001, APPRAISAL PROCESSES, P271
   Jordan PW, 1999, HUMAN FACTORS IN PRODUCT DESIGN: CURRENT PRACTICE AND FUTURE TRENDS, P206
   Kappas A, 2006, COGNITION EMOTION, V20, P952, DOI 10.1080/02699930600616080
   KEISER S, 2001, APPRAISAL PROCESSES, P285
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   Leder H., 2008, PRODUCT EXPERIENCE, P259, DOI 10.1016/B978-008045089-6.50013-7
   Maslow A., 1970, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   Moors A, 2004, COGNITION EMOTION, V18, P29, DOI 10.1080/02699930244000462
   Norman D. A., 2004, EMOTIONAL DESIGN WHY
   Ortony A., 1988, COGNITIVE STRUCTURE
   PECCHINENDA A, 2001, APPRAISAL PROCESSES, P301
   Roseman I, 2001, APPRAISAL PROCESSES, P68
   Roseman IJ, 2004, COGNITION EMOTION, V18, P1, DOI 10.1080/02699930244000390
   Scherer K., 2001, APPRAISAL PROCESSES, P92
   Scherer KR, 2005, SOC SCI INFORM, V44, P695, DOI 10.1177/0539018405058216
   Schorr A., 2001, APPRAISAL PROCESSES, P331
   Smith C. A., 2001, APPRAISAL PROCESSES, P121
   van Dijk WW, 2002, COGNITION EMOTION, V16, P787, DOI 10.1080/02699930143000563
NR 30
TC 8
BP 41
EP 51
PY 2009
PD AUG
VL 3
IS 2
GA V16LB
UT WOS:000207870000006
ER

PT J
AU Chorpita, BF
   Daleiden, EL
AF Chorpita, BF
   Daleiden, EL
TI Tripartite dimensions of emotion in a child clinical sample: Measurement
   strategies and implications for clinical utility
SO JOURNAL OF CONSULTING AND CLINICAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Hawaii Manoa, Dept Psychol, Honolulu, HI 96822 USA.
   Univ Tulsa, Dept Psychol, Tulsa, OK 74104 USA.
RP Chorpita, BF, Univ Hawaii Manoa, Dept Psychol, 2430 Campus Rd, Honolulu, HI 96822 USA.
ID NEGATIVE AFFECT SCHEDULE; CONFIRMATORY FACTOR-ANALYSIS; DSM-IV ANXIETY;
   MOOD DISORDERS; PRELIMINARY VALIDATION; POSITIVE AFFECT; DEPRESSION;
   ADOLESCENTS; MODEL; VALIDITY
AB Several measurement strategies to assess the tripartite model of emotion in child and adolescent samples, have been developed. However, no studies have comparatively examined the most suitable strategies in clinical samples of children and adolescents. This study involved the evaluation of 2 distinct measures of tripartite constructs relative to anxiety and depression criterion variables in a clinical sample of 226 children in Grades 1 through 12. Results indicated that the measures performed similarly overall, but some differences were pronounced enough to suggest that the measures indexed slightly different aspects of the same constructs. These differences appear consistent with the scale design of each instrument. Implications for measurement of these constructs in future research are highlighted.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   ANGST J, 1990, COMORBIDITY OF MOOD AND ANXIETY DISORDERS, P123
   ARKLEY RA, 1999, HDB DISRUPTIVE BEHAV, P295
   BRADY EU, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V111, P244, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.111.2.244
   Brown TA, 1998, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V107, P179, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.107.2.179
   CARVER CS, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P319, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.2.319
   Chorpita B. F., 2001, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, P112
   Chorpita BF, 2000, BEHAV RES THER, V38, P835, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(99)00130-8
   Chorpita BF, 1997, BEHAV RES THER, V35, P569, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(96)00116-7
   Chorpita BF, 1998, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V107, P74, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.107.1.74
   Chorpita BF, 2000, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V22, P141, DOI 10.1023/A:1007584423617
   Chorpita BF, 2000, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V28, P299, DOI 10.1023/A:1005152505888
   CLARK LA, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P103, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.103.1.103
   CLARK LA, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P316, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.3.316
   Crocker PRE, 1997, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V19, P91
   CRONBACH LJ, 1955, PSYCHOL BULL, V52, P281, DOI 10.1037/h0040957
   Daleiden E, 2000, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V22, P161, DOI 10.1023/A:1007536507687
   DALEIDEN EL, 1999, DEV ISSUES CLIN TREA, P259
   DINARDO PA, 1990, COMORBIDITY OF MOOD AND ANXIETY DISORDERS, P205
   Hammen Constance, 1996, P153
   HUEBNER ES, 1995, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V13, P286
   Joiner TE, 1996, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V105, P401, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.105.3.401
   Joiner TE, 1999, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V108, P290, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.108.2.290
   KASHANI JH, 1987, AM J PSYCHIAT, V144, P348
   KASHANI JH, 1989, AM J PSYCHIAT, V146, P871
   Kendall PC, 1989, ANXIETY DEPRESSION D
   KING NJ, 1991, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V11, P441, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(91)90117-D
   KOVACS M, 1981, ACTA PAEDOPSYCHIATR, V46, P305
   Laurent J, 1999, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V11, P326, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.11.3.326
   Lonigan CJ, 1999, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V67, P374, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.67.3.374
   Lonigan CJ, 2001, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, P60
   LONIGAN CJ, 1994, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V62, P1000, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.62.5.1000
   LOVIBOND SH, 1995, MANUAL DEPRESSION AN
   Menard S., 1995, SAGE U PAPER SERIES, V07-106
   Mineka S, 1998, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V49, P377, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.49.1.377
   NORVELL N, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P150, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4902_8
   PATTERSON GR, 1991, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V59, P491, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.59.4.491
   Reynolds CR, 1983, SCH PSYCHOL REV, V12, P324
   REYNOLDS CR, 1978, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V6, P271, DOI 10.1007/BF00919131
   SAYLOR CF, 1984, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V52, P955, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.52.6.955
   Seligman L D, 1998, Clin Child Fam Psychol Rev, V1, P125, DOI 10.1023/A:1021887712873
   SILVERMAN WK, 1992, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V31, P117, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199201000-00018
   SILVERMAN WK, 1996, ANXIETY DISORDERS IN, V4
   Silverman WK, 2001, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V40, P937, DOI 10.1097/00004583-200108000-00016
   Vasey M. W., 2001, DEV PSYCHOPATHOLOGY
   WATSON D, 1994, UNPUB PANAS X MANUAL
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WATSON D, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P346, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.97.3.346
   WATSON D, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P3, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.104.1.3
   Watson D, 1989, ANXIETY DEPRESSION D, P3
   Wilson K, 1998, BEHAV CHANGE, V15, P187
   WOLFE VV, 1987, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V55, P245, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.55.2.245
NR 52
TC 56
BP 1150
EP 1160
PY 2002
PD OCT
VL 70
IS 5
DI 10.1037//0022-006X.70.5.1150
GA 595QD
UT WOS:000178119500009
ER

PT J
AU Sun, F
   Waldron, V
   Gitelson, R
   Ho, CH
AF Sun, Fei
   Waldron, Vincent
   Gitelson, Richard
   Ho, Ching-hua
TI The Effects of Loss of Loved Ones on Life Satisfaction Among Residents
   in a Southwest Retirement Community: The Mediating Roles of Social
   Connectedness
SO RESEARCH ON AGING
J9 RES AGING
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Sun, Fei] Arizona State Univ, Sch Social Work, Phoenix, AZ 85004 USA.
   [Waldron, Vincent] Arizona State Univ, Div Social & Behav Sci, Phoenix, AZ 85004 USA.
   [Gitelson, Richard] Calif State Univ Chico, Dept Recreat & Pk Management, Chico, CA 95929 USA.
   [Ho, Ching-hua] Natl Kaohsiung Univ Hospitality & Tourism, Grad Inst Travel & Tourism Management, Kaohsiung, Taiwan.
RP Sun, F, Arizona State Univ, Sch Social Work, Mail Code 3920,411 N Cent Ave,Suite 800, Phoenix, AZ 85004 USA.
EM fei.sun.1@asu.edu
DE social connectedness; retirement community residents; multiple-mediator
   analysis
ID UCLA LONELINESS SCALE; OLDER-ADULTS; SUPPORT; WELL; WIDOWHOOD; FRIENDS;
   WOMEN; PARTICIPATION; METAANALYSIS; DEPRESSION
AB The authors examine the roles of social connectedness in mediating the relation between the loss of loved ones and life satisfaction in older residents living in a retirement community. Data were collected through a mail survey on a random sample of 734 older residents (M age = 67 years, SD = 9.6 years) in a retirement community in the Southwest. Analyses were conducted using SPSS macros for estimating the indirect effects through multiple mediators. Participants who experienced the loss of loved ones in life reported statistically significantly higher life dissatisfaction scores than those who reported no such loss. The effects of loss on perceived life dissatisfaction were partially mediated by individual connectedness and satisfaction with received social support but not by support network size or collective connectedness. Interventions with older adults who experienced loss in life need to help alleviate their loneliness and increase their satisfaction with social support.
CR ADAMS RG, 1995, AM BEHAV SCI, V39, P209, DOI 10.1177/0002764295039002008
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Barrera M, 2002, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V30, P637, DOI 10.1023/A:1016369114780
   Baxter J, 1998, J AGING HEALTH, V10, P287, DOI 10.1177/089826439801000302
   Blazer DG, 2002, AGING MENT HEALTH, V6, P315, DOI 10.1080/1360786021000006938
   Bourque P, 2005, CAN J AGING, V24, P31, DOI 10.1353/cja.2005.0001
   Brewer MB, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P83, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.1.83
   Carstensen L. L., 1988, BEHAV RESIDENTIAL TR, V3, P63, DOI 10.1002/bin.2360030106
   CARSTENSEN LL, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P331, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.7.3.331
   Cavanaugh JC, 1998, CLINICAL GEROPSYCHOLOGY, P137, DOI 10.1037/10295-009
   Clay OJ, 2008, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V23, P857, DOI 10.1002/gps.1996
   Del Webb Corporation, 2004, BAB BOOM STAT EMPT N
   Depp CA, 2006, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V14, P6, DOI 10.1097/01.JGP.0000192501.03069.bc
   Ehrlich B. S., 2002, PERSPECTIVES PSY SPR, P20
   Fees B. S., 1999, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V54B, P231
   FERRARO KF, 1984, RES AGING, V6, P451, DOI 10.1177/0164027584006004001
   GALLAGHER SK, 1994, J MARRIAGE FAM, V56, P567, DOI 10.2307/352868
   Goldsmith D. J., 2004, COMMUNICATING SOCIAL
   Ha JH, 2008, J MARRIAGE FAM, V70, P306, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2008.00483.x
   Hawkley LC, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P798, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2005.01617.x
   HAYS RD, 1987, J PERS ASSESS, V51, P69, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5101_6
   HELLER K, 1991, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V19, P53, DOI 10.1007/BF00942253
   IngersollDayton B, 1997, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V52, pS190
   Keeley MP, 2005, LEA COMMUN SER, P365
   LANG FR, 1994, PSYCHOL AGING, V9, P315, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.9.2.315
   MacKinnon D. P., 2008, INTRO STAT MEDIATION
   Metlife Mature Market Institute, 2009, HOUS 55 MARK TRENDS
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Pinquart M, 2001, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V23, P245, DOI 10.1207/S15324834BASP2304_2
   Pinquart M, 2000, PSYCHOL AGING, V15, P187, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.15.2.187
   Potts MK, 1997, SOC WORK, V42, P348
   Preacher KJ, 2008, BEHAV RES METHODS, V40, P879, DOI 10.3758/BRM.40.3.879
   RUSSELL D, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P472, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.39.3.472
   Russell DW, 1996, J PERS ASSESS, V66, P20, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6601_2
   SARASON IG, 1987, J SOC PERS RELAT, V4, P497, DOI 10.1177/0265407587044007
   Snyder J., 2004, ORLANDO SENTINEL
   Strawbridge WJ, 2002, GERONTOLOGIST, V42, P727
   Stroebe W., 2010, OMEGA, V61, P273
   Tedeschi RG, 2004, PSYCHOL INQ, V15, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli1501_01
   Uchino BN, 2004, SOCIAL SUPPORT PHYS
   Utz RL, 2002, GERONTOLOGIST, V42, P522
   Waddell EL, 2010, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V70, P181, DOI 10.2190/AG.70.3.a
   Waldron V., 2005, J HOUSING ELDERLY, V19, P5, DOI 10.1300/J081v19n02_02
   Waldron VR, 2005, J APPL GERONTOL, V24, P283, DOI 10.1177/0733464804277122
   Ware JE, 1993, SF 36 HLTH SURVEY MA
   Weiss R, 1975, LONELINESS EXPERIENC
   Wilcox S, 2003, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V22, P513, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.22.5.513
   Williams A., 2000, J COMMUN, V47, P66
   Williams K, 2003, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V44, P470, DOI 10.2307/1519794
   Wisocki P. A., 1998, PL S ADULT DEV AGING, P431
NR 50
TC 0
BP 222
EP 245
PY 2012
PD MAR
VL 34
IS 2
DI 10.1177/0164027511417594
GA 891NC
UT WOS:000300222900007
ER

PT J
AU Puente-Diaz, R
AF Puente-Diaz, Rogelio
TI Context effects: The role of collectivism as a moderator
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
RP Puente-Diaz, R, Av Lomas Anahuac 46, Col Lomas De Anahuac 52786, Huixquilucan, Mexico.
EM rogelio.puente@anahuac.mx
DE Context effect; Collectivism; Honor-based collectivism; Culture
AB Social cognition experts have shown that participants' answers to research questions can be influenced by previous questions, something known as context effects. It has been suggested that participants from collectivist cultures pay more attention to the context, resulting in larger context effects. The present investigation examined context effects in an experiment that involved manipulating the order in which two questions, one about satisfaction with life as a whole and one about satisfaction with romantic life, were answered by a representative sample of participants from Mexico City. The results were consistent with other investigations that used samples from collectivistic cultures. Participants' responses to questions about satisfaction are influenced by a previous question, and country of origin affects the amount of attention given to the context. The implications of these results are discussed.
CR BODENHAUSEN GV, 1987, SOCIAL INFORMATION P, P6
   DIAZGUERRERO R, 1977, AM PSYCHOL, V32, P934
   DIAZGUERRERO R, 2008, PSYCHOL MEXICAN DISC
   Grice H. P., 1975, SPEECH ACTS, P41
   Haberstroh S, 2002, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P323, DOI 10.1006/jesp.2001.1513
   Henry G.T., 1990, PRACTICAL SAMPLING
   Kagan J., 2007, WHAT IS EMOTION HIST
   KNAUPER B, 2007, J OFF STAT, V23, P1
   Knauper B., 1999, COGNITION AGING SELF, P341
   Markus II R., 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P224
   Mitchell D.C., 1994, HDB PSYCHOLINGUISTIC, P375
   Oyserman D, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P311, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.134.2.311
   Salthouse TA, 2009, NEUROBIOL AGING, V30, P507, DOI 10.1016/j.neurobiolaging.2008.09.023
   Schuman H., 1981, QUESTIONS ANSWERS AT
   SCHWARZ N, 1991, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V55, P3, DOI 10.1086/269239
   SCHWARZ N, 2010, SURVEY METHODS MULTI
   Schwarz N., 1996, COGNITION COMMUNICAT
   Schwarz N., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P61
   Tourangeau R., 2000, PSYCHOL SURVEY RESPO
   USKUL A, 2006, RES MANAGING GROUPS, P173
   USKUL AK, 2010, SURVEY METHODS MULTI
NR 21
TC 2
BP 55
EP 62
PY 2011
VL 46
IS 1
DI 10.1080/00207594.2010.503761
GA 717YN
UT WOS:000287085300007
ER

PT J
AU Vicente, S
   Peron, J
   Biseul, I
   Ory, S
   Philippot, P
   Drapier, S
   Drapier, D
   Verin, M
AF Vicente, Siobhan
   Peron, Julie
   Biseul, Isabelle
   Ory, Sophie
   Philippot, Pierre
   Drapier, Sophie
   Drapier, Dominique
   Verin, Marc
TI Subjective emotional experience at different stages of Parkinson's
   disease
SO JOURNAL OF THE NEUROLOGICAL SCIENCES
J9 J NEUROL SCI
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 [Vicente, Siobhan] Univ Poitiers, MSHS, CeRCA, CNRS,UMR 5234, F-86000 Poitiers, France.
   [Peron, Julie; Biseul, Isabelle; Ory, Sophie; Drapier, Sophie; Drapier, Dominique; Verin, Marc] Univ Rennes 1, CHU Rennes, Serv Neurol, Unite Rech Univ Comportement & Noyaux Gris Centra, F-35014 Rennes, France.
   [Philippot, Pierre] Univ Louvain, Dept Psychol, Louvain, Belgium.
RP Vicente, S, Univ Poitiers, MSHS, CeRCA, CNRS,UMR 5234, Batiment A5,5 Rue Theodore Lefebvre, F-86000 Poitiers, France.
EM siobhan.vicente@univ-poitiers.fr
DE Subjective emotional experience; Parkinson's disease; Mesocorticolimbic;
   Dopamine
ID FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; IMPAIRED RECOGNITION; SURGICAL LESIONS; NEURAL
   RESPONSE; HUMAN AMYGDALA; FMRI; SCHIZOPHRENIA; METAANALYSIS; PERCEPTION;
   DEFICITS
AB Subjective emotional experience is thought to rely on a large cortical-subcortical network including orbitofrontal and cingulate frontostriatal circuits together with the mesolimbic dopaminergic system that modulates their activity. Parkinson's disease (PD) provides a model for exploring this issue. By using an original emotion induction procedure, the present study examined to what extent subjective experience of emotion of PD patients at different stages of the disease was modulated by emotion in the same way as healthy individuals. A battery of film excerpts was used to elicit different emotional feelings (happiness. anger, fear, sadness, disgust, and neutral) in 15 newly diagnosed PD patients, 18 patients with advanced PD and 15 matched controls. The newly diagnosed patients were examined in two conditions: "on" and "off" dopaminergic medication. Participants reported the intensity of their emotional feelings on a scale consisting of 10 emotional categories. Results indicated that PD patients at different stages of the disease did not significantly differ from the controls in the self-reported emotional experience to the presented film excerpts. Moreover, analyses conducted within the newly diagnosed PD group (on-dopa vs. off-dopa conditions) indicated that the patients' emotional reactivity to the presented film excerpts was not significantly modulated by dopaminergic medication. These results thus question the possible role of dopaminergic pathways in subjective emotional experience, at least in this sample and in the context of emotion induction. (C) 2011 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Assogna F, 2008, EUR NEUROPSYCHOPHARM, V18, P835, DOI 10.1016/j.euroneuro.2008.07.004
   Blood AJ, 2001, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V98, P11818, DOI 10.1073/pnas.191355898
   BOWERS D, 2006, BRAIN, V129, P356
   Calder AJ, 2000, NAT NEUROSCI, V3, P1077, DOI 10.1038/80586
   Dujardin K, 2004, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V42, P239, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(03)00154-4
   Godefroy O, 2008, FONCTIONS EXECUTIVES
   Grandjean D, 2008, CONSCIOUS COGN, V17, P484, DOI 10.1016/j.concog.2008.03.019
   Gray HA, 2010, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V24, P176, DOI 10.1037/a0018104
   GUELFI JD, 1997, EVALUATION CLIN STAN, V1
   Hariri AR, 2002, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V27, P1036, DOI 10.1016/S0893-133X(02)00373-1
   Hayes CJ, 2007, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V45, P1135, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2006.10.015
   HOEHN MM, 1967, NEUROLOGY, V17, P427
   Hornak J, 2003, BRAIN, V126, P1691, DOI 10.1093/brain/awg168
   Lawrence AD, 2007, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V45, P65, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2006.04.016
   LOZANO AM, 1995, LANCET, V346, P1383, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(95)92404-3
   Mattis S, 1988, DEMENTIA RATING SCAL
   Menon V, 2005, NEUROIMAGE, V28, P175, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2005.05.053
   Miller KM, 2009, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V47, P1917, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2009.03.002
   MONTGOMERY SA, 1979, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V134, P382, DOI 10.1192/bjp.134.4.382
   NELSON HE, 1976, CORTEX, V12, P313
   Phan KL, 2002, NEUROIMAGE, V16, P331, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2002.1087
   PHILIPPOT P, 1993, COGNITION EMOTION, V7, P171, DOI 10.1080/02699939308409183
   Phillips ML, 2003, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V54, P504, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(03)00168-9
   REITAN R. M., 1958, PERCEPT MOT SKILLS, V8, P271
   Salgado-Pineda P, 2005, CLIN NEUROPHARMACOL, V28, P228, DOI 10.1097/01.wnf.0000185824.57690.f0
   Schroder C, 2010, J NEUROL SCI, V289, P32, DOI 10.1016/j.jns.2009.08.038
   Schwab RS, 1969, 3 S PARK DIS, P152
   Simons G, 2004, J INT NEUROPSYCH SOC, V10, P521, DOI 10.1017/S135561770410413X
   Smith M C, 1996, J Int Neuropsychol Soc, V2, P383
   Spielberger C.D., 1993, MANUEL INVENTAIRE AN
   Sprengelmeyer R, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V41, P1047, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(02)00295-6
   Stroop JR, 1935, J EXP PSYCHOL, V18, P643, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.121.1.15
   Swainson R, 2000, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V38, P596, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(99)00103-7
   Takahashi H, 2004, NEUROIMAGE, V22, P1247, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2004.03.028
   Takahashi H, 2005, NEUROIMAGE, V27, P991, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2005.05.039
   Taylor SF, 2005, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V30, P984, DOI 10.1038/sj.npp.1300679
   Tessitore A, 2002, J NEUROSCI, V22, P9099
   UHL GR, 1985, NEUROLOGY, V35, P1215
   Vicente S, 2009, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V47, P1928, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2009.03.003
   Wieser MJ, 2006, CLIN NEUROPHYSIOL, V117, P94, DOI 10.1016/j.clinph.2005.09.009
   Yoshimura N, 2005, NEUROSCIENCE, V131, P523, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroscience.2004.09.054
NR 41
TC 1
BP 241
EP 247
PY 2011
PD NOV 15
VL 310
IS 1-2
DI 10.1016/j.jns.2011.06.033
GA 846UA
UT WOS:000296927500053
ER

PT J
AU Tarasuik, J
   Galligan, R
   Kaufman, J
AF Tarasuik, Joanne
   Galligan, Roslyn
   Kaufman, Jordy
TI Seeing is believing but is hearing? Comparing audio and video
   communication for young children
SO FRONTIERS IN PSYCHOLOGY
J9 FRONT PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Tarasuik, Joanne; Galligan, Roslyn; Kaufman, Jordy] Swinburne Univ Technol, Brain & Psychol Sci Res Ctr, Melbourne, Vic 3122, Australia.
RP Kaufman, J, Swinburne Univ Technol, Brain & Psychol Sci Res Ctr, POB 218, Hawthorn, Vic 3122, Australia.
EM jkaufman@swin.edu.au
DE child development; communication; separation; computer mediated
   communication; telephone; video; verbal; non-verbal
AB Video communication has been shown to create a sense of proximity between young children and parents. To determine if video affords a stronger sense of proximity and engagement than a traditional telephone, the current experiment employed a Separation and Reunion Paradigm with either a video-link or an audio-link available to the separated dyad. Results revealed that during the separation with a video-link, more children remained content to be physically alone than during the audio-link, children played more and displayed more positive affect. This is the first empirical demonstration that video provides a stronger sense of proximity and enjoyment for young children than audio, suggesting that video is a more appropriate medium to meaningfully connect children to relatives during geographical separation.
CR Ainsworth M. D. S., 1971, ORIGINS HUMAN SOCIAL, P17
   AINSWORTH MDS, 1979, AM PSYCHOL, V34, P932, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.34.10.932
   Ames M. G., 2010, ACM C COMP SUPP COOP
   Ballagas R., 2009, P 8 INT C INT DES CH
   BORDEAUX MA, 1987, DISCOURSE PROCESS, V10, P253
   Cassidy J., 1992, ATTACHMENT ORG UNPUB
   Cohen J., 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   De Bruycker T, 2008, J FAM ISSUES, V29, P1448, DOI 10.1177/0192513X08318154
   Harmon A., 2008, NEW YORK TIMES
   Ricard R. J., 1990, J APPLIED DEV PSYCHO, V11, P251, DOI 10.1016/0193-3973(90)90009-9
   Symantec Corporation, 2009, NORT ONL LIV REP 200
   Tarasuik JC, 2011, PLOS ONE, V6, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0017129
   Taub E. A., 2009, HELPING GRANDPA GET
   Walther JB, 2008, COMMUN RES, V35, P622, DOI 10.1177/0093650208321783
   Waters E., 1995, CAREGIVING CULTURAL, V60, P234
NR 15
TC 0
AR 64
PY 2013
PD FEB 28
VL 4
DI 10.3389/fpsyg.2013.00064
GA AA0MJ
UT WOS:000330788900001
ER

PT J
AU Munoz, ME
   Ferguson, CJ
AF Munoz, Monica E.
   Ferguson, Christopher J.
TI BODY DISSATISFACTION CORRELATES WITH INTER-PEER COMPETITIVENESS, NOT
   MEDIA EXPOSURE: A BRIEF REPORT
SO JOURNAL OF SOCIAL AND CLINICAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ferguson, Christopher J.] Texas A&M Int Univ, Dept Behav Sci, Laredo, TX 78041 USA.
RP Ferguson, CJ, Texas A&M Int Univ, Dept Behav Sci, 5201 Univ Blvd, Laredo, TX 78041 USA.
EM CJFerguson1111@aol.com
ID SELF-ESTEEM; VIDEO GAMES; BEHAVIOR; SCALE; IMAGE; LIFE
AB Although scholars and professional organizations regularly lament the influence of media on women's body dissatisfaction, research evidence to support such concerns remains inconsistent. In 2011, Ferguson, Winegard, and Winegard proposed a Catalyst Model of women's body dissatisfaction which provided a diathesis-stress perspective on such phenomenon. The Catalyst Model argued that women's body dissatisfaction was influenced by peer competition with other proximal women rather than distal depictions of women in the media. This hypothesis was tested in this study, with a sample of 218 young Mexican American women. Body dissatisfaction was predicted primarily by larger body mass index (BMI), depressive symptoms and feelings of inferiority in comparison to other women. Exposure to thin-ideal images on television did not correlate with body dissatisfaction. Life satisfaction among young women was related to depression levels, perceptions of parental affection and body dissatisfaction, but not to exposure to thin-ideal images on television. Results supported the Catalyst Model.
CR Abdi H., 2007, ENCY MEASUREMENT STA
   American Psychological Association, 2007, TASK FORC SEX GIRLS
   Anderson CA, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P772, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.4.772
   BUSS DM, 1989, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V12, P1
   Cash TF, 2002, BODY IMAGE HDB THEOR
   Coyne S., 2011, PEDIATRICS, V128, P2011
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Ferguson CJ, 2011, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V15, P11, DOI 10.1037/a0022607
   Ferguson CJ, 2008, CRIM JUSTICE BEHAV, V35, P311, DOI 10.1177/0093854807311719
   Hennessy M, 2009, J SEX RES, V46, P586, DOI 10.1080/00224490902898736
   Keel PK, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P747, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.5.747
   Kim DS, 2009, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V45, P47, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2008.11.017
   Kluck AS, 2010, BODY IMAGE, V7, P8, DOI 10.1016/j.bodyim.2009.09.009
   Klump KL, 2000, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V109, P239, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.109.2.239
   Kostanski M, 1998, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V39, P255, DOI 10.1017/S0021963097001807
   Mendelson BK, 2001, J PERS ASSESS, V76, P90, DOI 10.1207/S15327752JPA7601_6
   Mora-Giral M, 2004, Eat Weight Disord, V9, P163
   Roberts A, 2010, EAT BEHAV, V11, P211, DOI 10.1016/j.eatbeh.2010.04.002
   Salmon C, 2008, EVOL PSYCHOL-US, V6, P96
   Shaw HE, 2004, INT J EAT DISORDER, V36, P41, DOI 10.1002/eat.20016
   Stokes R, 2003, J WOMEN AGING, V15, P17, DOI 10.1300/J074v15n01_03
   Thompson J. K., 1999, EXACTING BEAUTY THEO
   World Health Organisation, 2010, BMI CLASS
   ZUNG WWK, 1965, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V12, P63
NR 24
TC 3
BP 383
EP 392
PY 2012
PD APR
VL 31
IS 4
GA 922DA
UT WOS:000302525800003
ER

PT J
AU Oishi, S
   Talhelm, T
AF Oishi, Shigehiro
   Talhelm, Thomas
TI Residential Mobility: What Psychological Research Reveals
SO CURRENT DIRECTIONS IN PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCE
J9 CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Oishi, Shigehiro; Talhelm, Thomas] Univ Virginia, Dept Psychol, Charlottesville, VA 22904 USA.
RP Oishi, S, Univ Virginia, Dept Psychol, POB 400400, Charlottesville, VA 22904 USA.
EM soishi@virginia.edu
DE residential mobility; subjective well-being; social network; social
   ecology
ID MULTILEVEL; STABILITY; MODEL; SELF
AB In this article, we summarize psychological research on residential mobility. Psychological research has shed new light on the short-term consequences of residential moves, such as excitement, anxiety, and loneliness, as well as on long-term consequences, such as subjective well-being and mortality risk in adulthood. Psychological research has also clarified the causal relationships between residential mobility and important societal outcomes, such as pro-community action. Finally, recent research integrating psychological and sociological perspectives has led to several new discoveries. For instance, residential mobility evokes anxiety, which in turn leads to familiarity seeking, which in turn leads to favorable market conditions for national chain stores. This article highlights the fact that residential moves have important implications not only for individuals but also for society.
CR Baumeister R. F., 2007, CURRENT DIRECTIONS P, V16, P396, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1467-8721.2007.00534.X
   BRETT JM, 1982, J APPL PSYCHOL, V67, P450
   Cohen D, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P408, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.2.408
   de Tocqueville A., 2003, DEMOCRACY AM
   GREENWOOD MJ, 1985, J REGIONAL SCI, V25, P521, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9787.1985.tb00321.x
   Heine SJ, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V10, P88, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr1002_1
   Hofstede G., 2001, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE
   Jelleyman T, 2008, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V62, P584, DOI 10.1136/jech.2007.060103
   Jokela M, 2009, J RES PERS, V43, P79, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2008.09.005
   Jokela M., 2009, DEMONSTRATES PERSONA
   Kang N, 2003, COMMUN RES, V30, P80, DOI 10.1177/0093650202239028
   Kling KC, 1997, PSYCHOL AGING, V12, P288, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.12.2.288
   Leung AKY, 2008, AM PSYCHOL, V63, P169, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.63.3.169
   Lun J, 2012, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P291, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2011.09.002
   Oishi S, 2012, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V102, P149, DOI 10.1037/a0024949
   Oishi S, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V93, P831, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.93.5.831
   Oishi S, 2010, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V98, P980, DOI 10.1037/a0019389
   Oishi S., J EXPT SOCIAL PSYCHO
   Oishi S, 2010, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V5, P5, DOI 10.1177/1745691609356781
   Oishi S, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V93, P131, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.93.1.131
   Oishi S., 2010, REV VAST RES RESIDEN
   Oishi S., 2012, SOCIAL PSYCHOL PERSO, V3, P153
   Riesman David, 2001, LONELY CROWD STUDY C
   Sampson RJ, 1997, SCIENCE, V277, P918, DOI 10.1126/science.277.5328.918
   Sampson RJ., 2012, GREAT AM CITY CHICAG
   Thomas William, 1920, POLISH PEASANT EUROP
   Wang CS, 2010, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V36, P1529, DOI 10.1177/0146167210385921
   Whyte W., 1956, ORG MAN
   Zajonc RB, 2001, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P224, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00154
NR 29
TC 1
BP 425
EP 430
PY 2012
PD DEC
VL 21
IS 6
DI 10.1177/0963721412460675
GA 083LN
UT WOS:000314465500011
ER

PT J
AU Arrindell, WA
   Vergara, AI
   Torres, B
   Caballo, VE
   Sanderman, R
   Calvo, MG
   vanderEnde, J
   Oosterhof, L
   Castro, J
   Palenzuela, DL
   Zaldivar, F
   Simon, MA
AF Arrindell, WA
   Vergara, AI
   Torres, B
   Caballo, VE
   Sanderman, R
   Calvo, MG
   vanderEnde, J
   Oosterhof, L
   Castro, J
   Palenzuela, DL
   Zaldivar, F
   Simon, MA
TI Gender roles in relation to assertiveness and Eysenckian personality
   dimensions: Replication with a Spanish population sample
SO SEX ROLES
J9 SEX ROLES
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV BASQUE COUNTRY, E-48080 BILBAO, SPAIN.
   UNIV GRANADA, GRANADA, SPAIN.
   UNIV LA LAGUNA, E-38207 LA LAGUNA, SPAIN.
   ERASMUS UNIV ROTTERDAM, NL-3000 DR ROTTERDAM, NETHERLANDS.
   UNIV BARCELONA, BARCELONA, SPAIN.
   UNIV SALAMANCA, E-37008 SALAMANCA, SPAIN.
   UNIV AUTONOMA MADRID, MADRID, SPAIN.
   UNIV LA CORUNA, LA CORUNA, SPAIN.
RP Arrindell, WA, UNIV GRONINGEN, ACAD HOSP, CLIN PSYCHOL SECT, POB 30 001, NL-9700 RB GRONINGEN, NETHERLANDS.
ID SEX-ROLE ORIENTATION; PSYCHOSOCIAL ADJUSTMENT; MEDICAL-STUDENTS;
   SELF-ESTEEM; MASCULINITY; FEMININITY; ANDROGYNY; PSYCHOTICISM; BEHAVIOR;
   STRESS
AB The objective of the present study was to evaluate the cross-national replicability of the usual pattern of associations observed in Anglo-Saxon samples between masculinity and femininity on the one hand and difficulty and distress in assertiveness and the major Eysenckian dimensions of personality on the other hand. Participants were 925 Spanish Ss (54% females; and 95.5% ''European or other white''). Both the masculinity theory of psychological well-being and the notion that high femininity would not be implicated in self-assessed psychological distress or dysfunction were supported by the data. Higher-order analysis showed that masculinity loaded highly on Positive Affect whereas femininity had its primary loading on Constraint. Tentative support was found for the femininity-humility hypothesis advanced by P. B. Zeldow, S. R. Clark, and D. C. Daugherty in 1985.
CR ARRINDELL WA, 1985, ADV BEHAV RES THER, V7, P205, DOI 10.1016/0146-6402(85)90013-X
   ARRINDELL WA, 1993, ADV BEHAV RES THER, V15, P103, DOI 10.1016/0146-6402(93)90018-W
   Bem S. L., 1981, BEM SEX ROLE INVENTO
   Brand-Koolen MJM, 1972, FACTORANALYSE SOCIOL
   Bromberger JT, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P591, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.3.591
   CLARK LA, 1991, HDB SOCIAL CLIN PSYC
   Cohen J., 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   DAVIDSONKATZ K, 1991, HDB SOCIAL CLIN PSYC
   DEFIGUEIREDO JM, 1980, SOCIAL PSYCHIATRY, V15, P117
   Eysenck H. J., 1991, MANUAL EYSENCK PERSO
   EYSENCK HJ, 1992, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V13, P757, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(92)90050-Y
   EYSENCK SBG, 1985, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V6, P21, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(85)90026-1
   FRISCH MB, 1987, SEX ROLES, V17, P437, DOI 10.1007/BF00288146
   Hofstede G., 1983, EXPISCATIONS CROSS C
   Hofstede G., 1991, CULTURES ORG SOFTWAR
   HUMPHREYS LG, 1978, PSYCHOL REP, V43, P657
   HUSELID RF, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P595, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.103.4.595
   LONG VO, 1986, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V54, P323, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.54.3.323
   LUBINSKI D, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P722, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.40.4.722
   LUBINSKI D, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P428, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.44.2.428
   ROBINS CJ, 1986, SEX ROLES, V14, P383, DOI 10.1007/BF00288423
   ROOS PE, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P576, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.3.576
   SHARON I, 1988, CROSS CULTURAL CHALL
   TAYLOR MC, 1982, PSYCHOL BULL, V92, P347, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.92.2.347
   THOMAS DA, 1984, J PERS ASSESS, V48, P28, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4801_6
   Whitley B. E., 1984, SEX ROLES, V12, P207, DOI DOI 10.1007/BF00288048
   WHITLEY BE, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P765, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.44.4.765
   ZELDOW PB, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P481, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.2.481
   ZELDOW PB, 1987, J PERS ASSESS, V51, P3, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5101_1
NR 29
TC 8
BP 79
EP 92
PY 1997
PD JAN
VL 36
IS 1-2
DI 10.1007/BF02766239
GA WR788
UT WOS:A1997WR78800004
ER

PT J
AU Fischer, MJ
AF Fischer, Mary J.
TI A longitudinal examination of the role of stereotype threat and racial
   climate on college outcomes for minorities at elite institutions
SO SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY OF EDUCATION
J9 SOC PSYCHOL EDUC
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Connecticut, Populat Res Ctr, Storrs, CT 06269 USA.
RP Fischer, MJ, Univ Connecticut, Populat Res Ctr, 344 Mansfield Rd,Unit 2068, Storrs, CT 06269 USA.
EM mary.fischer@uconn.edu
DE Stereotype threat; Higher education; Racial/ethnic disparities; Racial
   climate; College outcomes
AB This paper employs hierarchical linear models to explore the long-term effects of stereotype threat on college outcomes for students in the National Longitudinal Survey of Freshmen. Performance burden was negatively related to both grades and social satisfaction with college. Social satisfaction with college was also significantly impacted by students' perception of the campus racial climate. This paper examines the combined impact of performance burden, campus racial climate, cumulative GPA, and social life satisfaction early in college on 4 year graduation rates. Overall, while there are large initial differences in the likelihood of graduating on time for black and Hispanic students relative to whites, these differences are completely explained by assessments of campus racial climate, social life satisfaction, and grades. The findings suggest that interventions to reduce stereotype threat and improve the racial atmosphere on campus may go a long way towards reducing-and in some cases eliminating-disparities between racial/ethnic groups in college outcomes.
CR Adelman C., 2004, PRINCIPAL INDICATORS
   Aronson J, 1999, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P29, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1998.1371
   Aronson J, 2002, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P113, DOI 10.1006/jestp.2001.1491
   Berger JB, 1999, RES HIGH EDUC, V40, P641, DOI 10.1023/A:1018708813711
   Bosker R., 1999, MULTILEVEL ANAL INTR
   Bowen W. G., 1998, SHAPE RIVER LONG TER
   Chavous TM, 2004, SEX ROLES, V51, P1, DOI 10.1023/B:SERS.0000032305.48347.6d
   Feagin J.R., 1996, AGONY ED BLACK STUDE
   Fischer M. J, 2009, EFFECTS INTERR UNPUB
   Fischer MJ, 2007, J HIGH EDUC, V78, P125, DOI 10.1353/jhe.2007.0009
   Harvey W. B., 2005, MINORITIES HIGHER ED
   Herrnstein Richard J, 1994, BELL CURVE
   Inzlicht M, 2000, PSYCHOL SCI, V11, P365, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00272
   Kellow JT, 2008, J BLACK PSYCHOL, V34, P94, DOI 10.1177/0095798407310537
   Martens A, 2006, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P236, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2005.04.010
   Marx DM, 2005, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P645, DOI 10.1348/014466604X17948
   Massey D. S., 2005, DU BOIS REV, V2, P45, DOI DOI 10.1017/S1742058X05050058
   Massey D. S., 2003, SOURCE RIVER SOCIAL
   Morgan SL, 2004, SOCIOL EDUC, V77, P82
   Nora A, 1996, RES HIGH EDUC, V37, P427, DOI 10.1007/BF01730109
   OSBORNE JW, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P449, DOI 10.1177/0146167295215003
   Osborne JW, 2001, CONTEMP EDUC PSYCHOL, V26, P291, DOI 10.1006/ceps.2000.1052
   Pascarella E. T., 2005, COLL AFFECTS STUDENT
   Raudenbush S., 2004, HLM
   Sowell Th, 2004, AFFIRMATIVE ACTION W
   Spencer SJ, 1999, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P4, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1998.1373
   Steele Claude M., 1998, CONFRONTING RACISM P, P202
   Steele CM, 1997, AM PSYCHOL, V52, P613, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.52.6.613
   STEELE CM, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P797, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.5.797
   Thernstrom Stephan, 1999, AM BLACK WHITE ONE N
   Tinto V., 1993, LEAVING COLL RETHINK
   Torres K. C., 2004, DU BOIS REV, V1, P115
NR 32
TC 4
BP 19
EP 40
PY 2010
PD MAR
VL 13
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s11218-009-9105-3
GA V21OU
UT WOS:000208217700002
ER

PT J
AU Lurie, A
AF Lurie, Alison
TI The 'architecture of happiness'
SO NEW YORK REVIEW OF BOOKS
J9 NEW YORK REV BOOKS
LA English
DT Book Review
CR DEBOTTON A, 2006, ARCHITECTURE OF HAPP
NR 1
TC 0
BP 19
EP 21
PY 2007
PD MAR 15
VL 54
IS 4
GA 139VJ
UT WOS:000244460400010
ER

PT J
AU Eardley, PS
AF Eardley, P. S.
TI Conceptions of happiness and human destiny in the late thirteenth
   century
SO VIVARIUM-AN INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL FOR THE PHILOSOPHY AND INTELLECTUAL LIFE OF THE MIDDLE AGES AND RENAISSANCE
J9 VIVARIUM
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Guelph, Guelph, ON N1G 2W1, Canada.
RP Eardley, PS, Univ Guelph, Guelph, ON N1G 2W1, Canada.
ID AQUINAS,THOMAS; WILL
AB Medieval theories of ethics tended on the whole to regard self-perfection as the goal of human fife. However there was profound disagreement, particularly in the late thirteenth century, over how exactly this was to be understood. Intellectualists such as Aquinas famously argued that human perfection lay primarily in coming to know the essence of God in the next life. Voluntarists such as the Franciscan John Peckham, by contrast, argued that ultimate perfection was to be achieved in patria through the act of loving God. The present article argues that Giles of Rome and Henry of Ghent defended a different sort of voluntarism with respect to the final destiny of human beings. Rather than claiming that the goal of human life lay in the perfection of the self, they argued instead that ultimate union with God was to be achieved mystically through an act of self-transcendence, which occurred through ecstasy or quasi-deification.
CR BELLOSO JR, 1960, VISION DIOS SEGUN EN, P113
   BOURKE V, 1970, HIST ETHICS, P1
   Bradley Denis J. M., 1997, AQUINAS TWOFOLD HUMA, P369
   CAFFARENA JG, 1958, PARTICAPADO SUBSISTE, P270
   CELANO A, 1990, ARCH HIST DOSTRINALE, V57, P103
   CELANO AJ, 1987, J HIST PHILOS, V25, P215
   DEBLIC J, 1948, MISCELLANEA MORALIA, P45
   DUMONT SD, 1992, DOCUMENTI STUDI TRAD, V3, P578
   Eardley PS, 2003, REV METAPHYS, V56, P835
   EARLEY PS, 2003, REV METAPHYS, V56, P835
   EARLEY PS, UNPUB J HIST PHILOS
   GODFREY FONTAINES, QUODLIBETS 5, V6, P10
   HENRY GHENT, 1520, SUMMA QUAESTIONUM OR, V46
   HENRY GHENT, 1979, HENRICI GANDAVO OPER, V5, P83
   HENRY GHENT, 1991, OPERA OMNIA SUMMA QU, P145
   KENNY A, 1998, AQUINAS MORAL THEORY, P15
   KENT B, 2003, CAMBRIDGE COMPANION, P232
   Kent Bonnie, 1995, VIRTUES WILL TRANSFO
   KOROLEV JB, CAMBRIDGE HIST LATER, P629
   Langston Douglas C., 2001, CONSCIENCE VIRTUES B, P2
   LOTTIN O, 1942, PSYCHOL MORALE 12 13, P315
   LUNA C, 1990, RECH THEOL ANC MED, V57, P183, DOI 10.2143/RTPM.57.0.2016312
   MACDONALD S, 2003, LATE MEDIEVAL ETHICS, P54
   Macken Raymond, 1975, RECHERCHES THEOLOGIE, V42, P5
   Macken Raymond, 1977, FRANZ STUD, V59, P125
   PECKHAM J, 1989, IOANNIS PECHAM QUODI, P16
   TESKE RJ, 1994, VIVARIUM, V32, P62, DOI 10.1163/156853494X00032
   TROTTMANNS C, 1995, VISION BEATIFIQUE DI
   WIELAND G, 1982, CAMBRIDGE HIST LATER, P673, DOI 10.1017/CHOL9780521226059.038
   Wieland Georg, 1981, ETHICA SCI PRACTICA, V21
   WILLIAM AUXERRE, 1980, SUMMA AUREA, V3, P663
NR 31
TC 0
BP 276
EP 304
PY 2006
VL 44
IS 2-3
DI 10.1163/156853406779159419
GA 131LN
UT WOS:000243870600003
ER

PT J
AU Kim, HS
   Kim, HS
AF Kim, Hun Soo
   Kim, Hyun Sil
TI Risk factors for suicide attempts among Korean adolescents
SO CHILD PSYCHIATRY & HUMAN DEVELOPMENT
J9 CHILD PSYCHIAT HUM D
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kim, Hun Soo; Kim, Hyun Sil] Univ Ulsan, Asan Med Ctr, Coll Med, Dept Psychiat, Seoul 138736, South Korea.
   [Kim, Hyun Sil] Daegu Haany Univ, Dept Nursing, Taegu 706060, South Korea.
RP Kim, HS, Univ Ulsan, Asan Med Ctr, Coll Med, Dept Psychiat, Pungnap 2 Dong, Seoul 138736, South Korea.
EM hskim@www.amc.seoul.kr; hskim@dhu.ac.kr
DE adolescent; risk factors; suicide attempts; Korean
ID YOUTHS AGED 13; YOUNG-PEOPLE; COMPLETED SUICIDE; BIRTH COHORT; BEHAVIOR;
   CHILD; DISORDERS; ADJUSTMENT; DEPRESSION; ADULTHOOD
AB This study examined the rate of suicide attempts and relevant variables and identified risk factors for suicide attempts among Korean adolescents. A cross-sectional study was performed using an anonymous, self-report questionnaire. A total of 2,100 Korean adolescents, including 1,321 student adolescents and 779 delinquent adolescents, were selected using a proportional stratified random sampling method for this study. The results showed the rate of suicide attempts to be 11.6%, with delinquent adolescents reporting a higher rate of suicide attempts than student adolescents. Adolescent suicide attempts indicated higher levels of dysfunctional family dynamics and maladaptive personalities. In addition, adolescents who attempted suicide expressed a significantly lower level of life satisfaction and less effective coping strategies compared with those adolescents who had not attempted suicide. Logistic regression analysis revealed that five predictive risk factors appeared to be statistically significant: coping strategy, parental child-rearing pattern, depression, parent-child relationship, and psychosomatic symptoms, in this order at p < 0.05.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   ANDERSON KN, 1994, MOSBYS MED NURSING A
   ANDREWS JA, 1992, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V31, P655, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199207000-00012
   Beautrais AL, 1999, SUICIDE LIFE-THREAT, V29, P37
   Beautrais AL, 1996, THESIS U OTAGO DUNED
   Beautrais AL, 1996, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V35, P1174, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199609000-00015
   Beautrais AL, 1998, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V32, P349, DOI 10.3109/00048679809065527
   Beautrais AL, 1998, NEW ZEAL MED J, V111, P44
   Beautrais AL, 1997, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V36, P1543, DOI 10.1016/S0890-8567(09)66563-1
   Beautrais AL, 2000, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V34, P420, DOI 10.1080/j.1440-1614.2000.00691.x
   BRENT DA, 1995, SUICIDE LIFE-THREAT, V25, P52
   BRENT DA, 1994, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V89, P52, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1994.tb01485.x
   Brodzinsky D. M., 1992, J APPLIED DEV PSYCHO, V13, P195, DOI DOI 10.1016/0193-3973(92)90029-H
   BUCCA M, 1994, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V35, P64, DOI 10.1016/0010-440X(94)90171-6
   *CDCP, YRBSS
   Fergusson DM, 2000, PSYCHOL MED, V30, P23, DOI 10.1017/S003329179900135X
   FERGUSSON DM, 1995, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V34, P612, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199505000-00013
   FERGUSSON DM, 1995, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V34, P1308, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199510000-00016
   Fombonne E, 1998, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V173, P154, DOI 10.1192/bjp.173.2.154
   Gould MS, 1996, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V53, P1155
   Gould MS, 1998, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V37, P155, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199802000-00007
   GROSSMAN DC, 1991, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V81, P870, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.81.7.870
   Kaplan DW, 2000, PEDIATRICS, V105, P871
   KAPLAN HI, 1994, SYNOPSIS PSYCHIAT, P171
   KIM HS, 2000, MENTAL HLTH QUESTION
   KIM HS, 2005, KOREAN ACAD CHILD HL, V11, P34
   Kim Younghee, 1992, Transgenic Research, V1, P188, DOI 10.1007/BF02522538
   *KOR NAT STAT OFF, 2003, CAUS DEATH KOR POP Y
   KRUG RS, BEHAV SCI, P3
   LANGNER TS, 1962, J HEALTH HUM BEHAV, V3, P269, DOI 10.2307/2948599
   LEBLANC M, 1992, PSYCHIATRY, V55, P336
   Lewinsohn PM, 2001, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V40, P427, DOI 10.1097/00004583-200104000-00011
   MARTTUNEN MJ, 1994, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V89, P167, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1994.tb08087.x
   MCINTIRE MS, 1977, PEDIATRICS, V60, P605
   McKeown RE, 1998, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V37, P612, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199806000-00011
   MYERS K, 1991, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V30, P86, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199101000-00013
   PARK HS, 2005, J KOREAN ACAD NURS, V35, P1433
   Shaffer D, 1996, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V53, P339
   Spirito A, 1996, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V25, P147, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp2502_3
   VANRIEZEN H, 1988, COMP EVALUATION RATI, P421
   Votta E, 2004, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V34, P237, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2003.06.002
   Wagner BM, 1997, PSYCHOL BULL, V121, P246
   WAGNER BM, 1995, SUICIDE LIFE-THREAT, V25, P358
   Wolraich M, 1996, CLASSIFICATION CHILD
   ZUNG WWK, 1965, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V12, P63
   ZUNG WWK, 1971, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V12, P371
   2004, ASIA TIMES ONLI 0728
   2007, CHO SUN NEWSPAPER
NR 48
TC 20
BP 221
EP 235
PY 2008
PD SEP
VL 39
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s10578-007-0083-4
GA 312WD
UT WOS:000256702200001
ER

PT J
AU Koerner, AF
   Fitzpatrick, MA
AF Koerner, AF
   Fitzpatrick, MA
TI Nonverbal communication and marital adjustment and satisfaction: The
   role of decoding relationship relevant and relationship irrelevant
   affect
SO COMMUNICATION MONOGRAPHS
J9 COMMUN MONOGR
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Univ Minnesota, Minneapolis, MN 55455 USA.
   Univ Wisconsin, Coll Letters & Sci, Madison, WI USA.
RP Koerner, AF, Univ Minnesota, Minneapolis, MN 55455 USA.
ID BEHAVIOR; SEX; ACCURACY; MESSAGES; MARRIAGE; COUPLES; GENDER; DYADS
AB The present study investigates the relationship between nonverbal encoding and decoding of positive and negative affect attributed to relational and nonrelational factors and spouses' marital adjustment. Findings indicate that accuracy in decoding of nonverbal affect was associated with the partner's, but not one's own, marital satisfaction. In regard to specific relational and nonrelational affect, results showed that accurate decoding of relational positive affect and of nonrelational negative affect was associated with the decoder's marital satisfaction, while accurate decoding of relational positive affect was associated with the partner's dissatisfaction. In regard to nonverbal communication and sex differences, we found that husbands' decoding of wives' nonrelational affect was more predictive of marital satisfaction than wives' decoding of husbands' nonrelational affect. Overall, however, we did not find many of the sex differences in nonverbal communication reported in previous studies. Implications of these findings for our current understanding of nonverbal communication in marriages are discussed.
CR Andersen P. A., 1999, NONVERBAL COMMUNICAT
   Bradbury T. N., 1987, COGNITION EMOTION, V1, P59, DOI 10.1080/02699938708408364
   CANARY IJ, 1998, HDB COMMUNICATION EM, P191
   Cohen J., 1983, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   Fitzpatrick M. A., 1988, HUSBANDS WIVES
   FORGAS JP, 2001, ATTRIBUTION COMMUNIC, P3
   Gonzalez R, 1999, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V6, P449, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.1999.tb00203.x
   GOTTMAN J, 1976, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P14, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.34.1.14
   GOTTMAN JM, 1981, J MARRIAGE FAM, V43, P817, DOI 10.2307/351339
   GOTTMAN J, 1977, J MARRIAGE FAM, V39, P461, DOI 10.2307/350902
   Gottman JM, 1998, J MARRIAGE FAM, V60, P5, DOI 10.2307/353438
   Hall JA, 1998, SEX DIFFERENCES AND SIMILARITIES IN COMMUNICATIONS, P155
   Hall J. A., 1984, NONVERBAL SEX DIFFER
   ICKES W, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P730, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.4.730
   KAHN M, 1970, FAM PROCESS, V9, P449, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.1970.00449.x
   Kelly H., 1967, NEBRASKA S MOTIVATIO, V15, P192
   LOCKE HJ, 1959, J MARRIAGE FAMILY LI, V21, P251
   Murray S.L., 1996, KNOWLEDGE STRUCTURES, P91
   NOLLER P, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P272
   NOLLER P, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P832, DOI 10.2307/353305
   NOLLER P, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1135, DOI 10.1037/h0077716
   NOLLER P, 1986, AUST J PSYCHOL, V38, P23, DOI 10.1080/00049538608256414
   Noller P., 1992, APPL NONVERBAL BEHAV, P31
   NOLLER P, 1986, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P287
   NOLLER P, 1991, IMAGES AUSTR FAMILIE, P1
   Segrin C., 1992, COMMUNICATION STUDIE, V43, P79, DOI DOI 10.1177/02654075056443
   SEGRIN C, 1998, HDB COMMUNICATION EM, P216
   SPANIER GB, 1976, J MARRIAGE FAM, V38, P15, DOI 10.2307/350547
   STEIGER JH, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V87, P245, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.87.2.245
   WAGNER HL, 1993, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V17, P29, DOI 10.1007/BF00987007
   Watzlawick P., 1967, PRAGMATICS HUMAN COM
NR 31
TC 11
BP 33
EP 51
PY 2002
PD MAR
VL 69
IS 1
DI 10.1080/03637750216537
GA 735HC
UT WOS:000186106200003
ER

PT J
AU Seligman, MEP
   Parks, AC
   Steen, T
AF Seligman, MEP
   Parks, AC
   Steen, T
TI A balanced psychology and a full life
SO PHILOSOPHICAL TRANSACTIONS OF THE ROYAL SOCIETY OF LONDON SERIES B-BIOLOGICAL SCIENCES
J9 PHILOS T ROY SOC B
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Penn, Posit Psychol Ctr, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
RP Seligman, MEP, Univ Penn, Posit Psychol Ctr, 3701 Market St, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
EM seligman@psych.upenn.edu
DE positive psychology; happiness; optimism; meaning; depression;
   interventions
AB Psychology since World War II has been largely devoted to repairing weakness and understanding suffering. Towards that end, we have made considerable gains. We have a classification of mental illness that allows international collaboration, and through this collaboration we have developed effective psychotherapeutic or pharmacological treatments for 14 major mental disorders. However, while building a strong science and practice of treating mental illness, we largely forgot about everyday well-being. Is the absence of mental illness and suffering sufficient to let individuals and communities flourish? Were all disabling conditions to disappear, what would make life worth living? Those committed to a science of positive psychology can draw on the effective research methods developed to understand and treat mental illness. Results from a new randomized, placebo-controlled study demonstrate that people are happier and less depressed three months after completing exercises targeting positive emotion. The ultimate goal of positive psychology is to make people happier by understanding and building positive emotion, gratification and meaning. Towards this end, we must supplement what we know about treating illness and repairing damage with knowledge about nurturing well-being in individuals and communities.
CR Diener E., 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P325
   KESSLER RC, 1994, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V51, P8
   PETERSON C, 2005, UNPUB AM PSYCHOL
   Seligman M., 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   Seligman M. E., 1993, WHAT YOU CHANGE WHAT
   SELIGMAN MEP, 2005, UNPUB AM PSYCHOL
NR 6
TC 26
BP 1379
EP 1381
PY 2004
PD SEP 29
VL 359
IS 1449
DI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1513
GA 856QL
UT WOS:000224059600006
ER

PT S
AU Salerno, JJ
   Romano, B
   Geiler, W
AF Salerno, John J.
   Romano, Brian
   Geiler, Warren
TI The National Operational Environment Model (NOEM)
SO MODELING AND SIMULATION FOR DEFENSE SYSTEMS AND APPLICATIONS VI
J9 PROC SPIE
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Salerno, John J.; Romano, Brian; Geiler, Warren] AFRL RIEF, Rome, NY 13441 USA.
RP Salerno, JJ, AFRL RIEF, 525 Brooks Rd, Rome, NY 13441 USA.
DE Modeling & Simulation; Nation-State Modeling; System Dynamics;
   Agent-Based Models
AB The National Operational Environment Model (NOEM) is a strategic analysis/assessment tool that provides insight into the complex state space (as a system) that is today's modern operational environment. The NOEM supports baseline forecasts by generating plausible futures based on the current state. It supports what-if analysis by forecasting ramifications of potential "Blue" actions on the environment. The NOEM also supports sensitivity analysis by identifying possible pressure (leverage) points in support of the Commander that resolves forecasted instabilities, and by ranking sensitivities in a list for each leverage point and response. The NOEM can be used to assist Decision Makers, Analysts and Researchers with understanding the inter-workings of a region or nation state, the consequences of implementing specific policies, and the ability to plug in new operational environment theories/models as they mature.
   The NOEM is built upon an open-source, license-free set of capabilities, and aims to provide support for pluggable modules that make up a given model. The NOEM currently has an extensive number of modules (e. g. economic, security & social well-being pieces such as critical infrastructure) completed along with a number of tools to exercise them. The focus this year is on modeling the social and behavioral aspects of a populace within their environment, primarily the formation of various interest groups, their beliefs, their requirements, their grievances, their affinities, and the likelihood of a wide range of their actions, depending on their perceived level of security and happiness. As such, several research efforts are currently underway to model human behavior from a group perspective, in the pursuit of eventual integration and balance of populace needs/demands within their respective operational environment and the capacity to meet those demands. In this paper we will provide an overview of the NOEM, the need for and a description of its main components. We will also provide a detailed discussion of the model and sample use cases.
CR Axelrod R, 1997, J CONFLICT RESOLUT, V41, P203, DOI 10.1177/0022002797041002001
   Axtell R, 1996, COMPUTATIONAL MATH O, V1, P123, DOI DOI 10.1007/BF01299065
   Barnett Thomas P. M, 2004, PENTAGONS NEW MAP WA
   BARNETT TPM, 2004, NAT INT COUNC 2020 P
   Binnendijk H, 2004, TRANSFORMING STABILI
   *CAC, 2007, US ARM FOR AN COMPL
   *CENTR INT AG, 2007, CIA FACT BOOK
   *COUNTR IND FOR PO, 2007, POP HET
   *CSIS, 2004, CAPT IR VOIC POSTC R
   *CSIS, 2004, PROGR PER POSTC REC
   *CSIS AUSA, 2002, POST CONFL REC TASK
   Epstein JM, 2002, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V99, P7243, DOI 10.1073/pnas.092080199
   Feil S, 2002, WASH QUART, V25, P97, DOI 10.1162/016366002760252563
   Freedom House, 2007, FREED WORLD
   *HEADQ DEP ARM, 2006, US ARM FIELD MAN 3 2
   *JOINT WARF ARM FO, 2000, JOINT PUBL, V1
   KERR A, 1995, NATL ENV INDICATORS
   *PRES COMM CRIT IN, 1977, CRIT FDN PROT AM INF
   *RAND CORP, 2006, DEF MOD SIM AN M CHA
   *RAND CORP, 2003, AM ROL NAT BUILD GER
   ROBBINS MJ, 2005, THESIS SCH ENG MANAG
   UN/World Bank, 2003, JOINT IR NEEDS ASS
   *USJFCOM, 2004, JOINT DOCTR SER DOCT
   *USJFCOM, 2005, JOINT ENV WORLD 2020
   *USJFCOM, 2006, COMM HDB EFF BAS A S, V1
   *WORLD BANK, 2007, WORLD BANK DEV IND 2
   World Bank, 2004, 27602 WORLD BANK, P11
NR 27
TC 0
AR 80600J
PY 2011
VL 8060
DI 10.1117/12.888858
GA BVM98
UT WOS:000291935100014
ER

PT J
AU Apostolo, JLA
   Tanner, BA
   Arfken, CL
AF Alves Apostolo, Joao Luis
   Tanner, Barry Allen
   Arfken, Cynthia Lee
TI Confirmatory factor analysis of the portuguese Depression Anxiety Stress
   Scales-21
SO REVISTA LATINO-AMERICANA DE ENFERMAGEM
J9 REV LAT-AM ENFERM
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Alves Apostolo, Joao Luis] Escola Super Enfermagem Coimbra, Unidade Invest Ciencias Saude Enfermagem, P-3046851 Coimbra, Portugal.
   [Tanner, Barry Allen] Detroit Receiving Hosp & Univ Hlth Ctr, Life Stress Ctr, Detroit, MI USA.
   [Arfken, Cynthia Lee] Wayne State Univ, Sch Med, Dept Psychiat & Behav Neurosci, Detroit, MI 48202 USA.
RP Apostolo, JLA, Escola Super Enfermagem Coimbra, Unidade Invest Ciencias Saude Enfermagem, Av Bissaya Barreto,Apartado 7001, P-3046851 Coimbra, Portugal.
EM apostolo@esenfc.pt
DE Factor Analysis; Translation; Adult; Questionnaires
ID COVARIANCE STRUCTURE-ANALYSIS; PSYCHOMETRIC PROPERTIES; CUTOFF VALUES;
   FIT INDEXES; SAMPLE
AB To determine which of three published models best characterizes the factor structure of the Portuguese version of the Depression Anxiety Stress Scales-21 and to assess its validity and reliability. Confirmatory factor analysis of Depression Anxiety and Stress Scale-21 for 1,297 adults, primary care outpatients (66.7% female, Mage = 48.57 years) comparing 3 models. The relationship between the Depression Anxiety Stress Scales-21 and the Positive and Negative Affect Schedule was analyzed. The correlated 3-factor model fit the data best. The scale demonstrated good internal consistency, with alpha scores of the subscales ranging from 0.836 to 0.897. Correlation with the Positive and Negative Affect Schedule was positive and moderate with the negative affect scale; it was negative and limited with the positive affect. These findings support the correlated 3-factor structure. The test demonstrated adequate reliability and construct validity, which supports its use for screening in primary care settings with Portuguese speakers.
CR Allen J, 2009, J CLIN NURS, V18, P949, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2702.2008.02731.x
   Alves G, 1999, AVALIACAO PSICOLOGIC, P267
   Antony MM, 1998, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V10, P176, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.10.2.176
   Apostolo J, 2009, REFERENCIA S, V5, P394
   Apostolo J. L. A., 2007, REV INVEST ENFERM, V15, P66
   Apstolo Joo Lus Alves, 2006, Rev Lat Am Enfermagem, V14, P863, DOI 10.1590/S0104-11692006000600006
   Brown T. A., 2006, CONFIRMATORY FACTOR
   Cohen J., 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Costello A. B., 2005, PRACTICAL ASSESSMENT, V10, P1, DOI DOI 10.1316/S0782-051X03024046-9
   Fonseca-Pedrero E, 2010, ANSIEDAD ESTRES, V16, P215
   Gloster AT, 2008, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V110, P248, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2008.01.023
   Gorsuch R. L., 2003, HDB PSYCHOL RES METH, V2, P143
   Henry JD, 2005, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V44, P227, DOI 10.1348/014466505X29657
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Lovibond S. H., 1995, MANUAL DEPRESSION AN
   MACCALLUM RC, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V111, P490, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.111.3.490
   Marsh HW, 2004, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V11, P320, DOI 10.1207/s15328007sem1103_2
   Page AC, 2007, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V46, P283, DOI 10.1348/014466506X158996
   Pais-Ribeiro Jos L., 2004, Psic., Sade & Doenas, V5, P229
   Schreiber JB, 2006, J EDUC RES, V99, P323, DOI 10.3200/JOER.99.6.323-338
   Sharma S, 2005, J BUS RES, V58, P935, DOI 10.1016/j.jbusres.2003.10.007
   Simoes A., 1993, REV PORTUGUESA PEDAG, VXXVII, P387
   Sireci SG, 2005, ADAPTING EDUCATIONAL AND PSYCHOLOGICAL TESTS FOR CROSS- CULTURAL ASSESSMENT, P93
   Waltz C. E., 2010, MEASUREMENT NURSING
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 25
TC 0
BP 590
EP 596
PY 2012
PD MAY-JUN
VL 20
IS 3
GA 998UK
UT WOS:000308265700022
ER

PT J
AU SCITOVSKY, T
AF SCITOVSKY, T
TI INCOME AND HAPPINESS
SO ACTA OECONOMICA
J9 ACTA OECON
LA English
DT Article
C1 YALE UNIV,NEW HAVEN,CT 06510.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 45
EP 53
PY 1976
VL 15
IS 1
GA CP477
UT WOS:A1976CP47700004
ER

PT J
AU Kroll, LE
   Lampert, T
AF Kroll, Lars Eric
   Lampert, Thomas
TI Changing health inequalities in Germany from 1994 to 2008 between
   employed and unemployed adults
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PUBLIC HEALTH
J9 INT J PUBLIC HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kroll, Lars Eric; Lampert, Thomas] Robert Koch Inst, Dept Epidemiol & Hlth Reporting, D-13353 Berlin, Germany.
   [Kroll, Lars Eric; Lampert, Thomas] Robert Koch Inst, D-13302 Berlin, Germany.
RP Kroll, LE, Robert Koch Inst, Dept Epidemiol & Hlth Reporting, Nordufer 20, D-13353 Berlin, Germany.
EM l.kroll@rki.de
DE Self-rated health; Health inequalities; Social change; Unemployment and
   health; Longitudinal data analysis
ID 23 EUROPEAN COUNTRIES; SELF-RATED HEALTH; SOCIOECONOMIC INEQUALITIES;
   ILL-HEALTH; WELFARE; MORTALITY; TRENDS; BRITAIN; REGIMES; INCOME
AB Unemployment is a major determinant of health. We investigate whether health inequalities with regards to employment status have changed in Germany.
   We used longitudinal data for the years 1994-2008 from a representative panel study (GSOEP). The sample consisted of respondents aged 30-59 years (15 waves, 21,329 persons, 129,526 observations). We analyzed trends and determinants of self-rated health status by employment status using logistic regression and fixed-effects logistic panel models.
   Health inequalities by employment status increased significantly by 72% in men and by 16% in women after controlling covariates. The trends were partly mediated by consequences of unemployment such as income loss, income poverty, life satisfaction and economic sorrows. Using regression models for panel data we confirmed that the observed increases in health inequalities at the population level also exist at the individual level.
   Altogether, our findings indicate that health inequalities with regards to employment status increased among men between 1994 and 2008. This observation is in line with increasing income inequalities in Germany and with increasing health inequalities in other European countries.
CR Ahs A, 2006, EUR J PUBLIC HEALTH, V16, P294, DOI 10.1093/eurpub/cki165
   ALBER J, 2003, CHANGING PATTERNS SO, P9
   ARBER S, 1993, SOC SCI MED, V37, P1055, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(93)90440-F
   Avendano M, 2005, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V161, P52, DOI 10.1093/aje/kwi011
   Bambra C, 2009, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V63, P92, DOI 10.1136/jech.2008.077354
   Bartley M., 1998, SOCIOLOGY HLTH INEQU
   BARTLEY M, 1994, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V48, P333, DOI 10.1136/jech.48.4.333
   Beland F, 2002, SOC SCI MED, V55, P2033, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(01)00344-6
   BLOSSFELD HP, 2008, KOLNER Z SOZIOLOGIE, V59, P667
   Brauns H, 2003, ADV CROSS NATL COMP, P221
   CHAMBERLAIN G, 1980, REV ECON STUD, V47, P225, DOI 10.2307/2297110
   Creed P A, 2001, J Occup Health Psychol, V6, P324, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.6.4.324
   Dalstra JAA, 2002, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V56, P927, DOI 10.1136/jech.56.12.927
   Eikemo TA, 2008, EUR J PUBLIC HEALTH, V18, P593, DOI 10.1093/eurpub/ckn092
   Eikemo TA, 2008, SOCIOL HEALTH ILL, V30, P565, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9566.2007.01073.x
   *EUR, 2008, MEAS PROGR MOR SUST
   Fleckenstein T, 2008, J EUR SOC POLICY, V18, P177, DOI 10.1177/0958928707087593
   FORSTER M, 2003, OECD EC STUD, V2002, P8
   FRICK JR, 2008, DIW WOCHENBERICHT, V75, P556
   Frijters P, 2005, J HEALTH ECON, V24, P997, DOI 10.1016/j.jhealeco.2005.01.004
   GIESECKE J, 2005, APUZ, V16, P25
   GOEBEL J, 2007, DIW WOCHENBERICHT, P753
   Hosmer D.W., 2000, WILEY SERIES PROBABI
   Huber PJ, 1967, P 5 BERK S MATH STAT, V1, P221
   Idler EL, 1997, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V38, P21, DOI 10.2307/2955359
   Korpi T, 2001, EUR SOCIOL REV, V17, P255, DOI 10.1093/esr/17.3.255
   Kroll L, 2010, SOZIALER WANDEL SOZI
   Kroll LE, 2010, INFORMATIONSDIENST S, V43, P5
   Kunst AE, 2005, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V34, P295, DOI 10.1093/ije/dyh342
   Lahelma E, 2002, SOC SCI MED, V55, P609, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(01)00191-5
   LEEFLANG RLI, 1992, SOC SCI MED, V34, P351, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(92)90295-2
   Mackenbach J, 2006, HLTH INEQUALITIES EU
   Mackenbach JP, 2008, NEW ENGL J MED, V358, P2468, DOI 10.1056/NEJMsa0707519
   Mackenbach JP, 2003, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V32, P830, DOI 10.1093/ije/dyg209
   Mathers CD, 1998, MED J AUSTRALIA, V168, P178
   MAZZUCO S, 2010, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUNIT
   Nolte E, 2004, SOC SCI MED, V58, P119, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(03)00153-9
   *OECD, 2008, INC DISTR IN
   OECD, 2008, GROW UN INC DISTR PO
   Rodriguez E, 2002, SOC SCI MED, V55, P963, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(01)00234-9
   Schuring M, 2007, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V61, P597, DOI 10.1136/jech.2006.047456
   StataCorp, 2007, STAT STAT SOFTW REL
   *TNS INFR SOEP GRO, 2006, SOEP 2006 METH REP
   Wagner G.G., 2007, SCHMOLLERS JB, V127, P139
   WHITE H, 1982, ECONOMETRICA, V50, P1, DOI 10.2307/1912526
   Wooldridge J., 2002, ECONOMETRIC ANAL CRO
   Wooldridge JM, 2010, ECONOMETRIC ANALYSIS OF CROSS SECTION AND PANEL DATA, 2ND EDITION, P1
   ZIMMERMANN K, 2005, APUZ, V16, P3
NR 48
TC 3
BP 329
EP 339
PY 2011
PD JUN
VL 56
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s00038-011-0233-0
GA 767HQ
UT WOS:000290846600012
ER

PT J
AU Eich, E
   Macaulay, D
AF Eich, E
   Macaulay, D
TI Are real moods required to reveal mood-congruent and mood-dependent
   memory?
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCE
J9 PSYCHOL SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ British Columbia, Dept Psychol, Vancouver, BC V6T 1Z4, Canada.
RP Eich, E, Univ British Columbia, Dept Psychol, 2136 W Mall, Vancouver, BC V6T 1Z4, Canada.
AB While simulating, or acting as if, they were either happy or sad, university students recounted emotionally positive, neutral, or negative events from their personal past. Two days later, subjects were asked freely recall the gist of all of these events, and they did so while simulating a mood that either did or did not match the one they had feigned before. By comparing the present results with those of a previous study, in which affectively realistic and subjectively convincing states of happiness and sadness had been engendered experimentally, we searched for-and found-striking differences between simulating and actual moods in their impact on autobiographical memory. In particular, it appears that the impact on autographical memory. In particular, it appears that the mood-congruent effects elicited by simulating moods are qualitatively different from those evoked by induced moods, and that only authentic affects have the power to produce mood-dependent effects.
CR BLANEY PH, 1986, PSYCHOL BULL, V99, P229, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.99.2.229
   BOWER GH, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, P100
   EICH E, 1994, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V123, P201, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.123.2.201
   Eich E., 2000, COGNITION EMOTION
   EICH E, 2000, ROLE AFFECT SOCIAL C, P109
   Eich E, 1997, COGNITION EMOTION, V11, P607
   EICH E, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P67, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00309.x
   EICH E, 1995, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V124, P293, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.124.3.293
   ELLIS HC, 1993, COGNITIVE PSYCHOLOGY APPLIED, P199
   Fiedler K., 1988, AFFECT COGNITION SOC, P25
   Hastorf A., 1982, COGNITIVE SOCIAL PSY, P73
   Isen A. M., 1984, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, P179
   Parrot W. G., 1993, HDB MENTAL CONTROL, P278
   PERRIG WJ, 1988, MEM COGNITION, V16, P102, DOI 10.3758/BF03213477
   RUSSELL JA, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P493, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.3.493
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   SEIBERT PS, 1991, MEM COGNITION, V19, P507, DOI 10.3758/BF03199574
NR 17
TC 31
BP 244
EP 248
PY 2000
PD MAY
VL 11
IS 3
DI 10.1111/1467-9280.00249
GA 343NB
UT WOS:000088707500013
ER

PT J
AU Ikerd, J
AF Ikerd, John
TI A Revolution of the Middle... and the Pursuit of Happiness: information
   about the book
SO PROBLEMY EKOROZWOJU
J9 PROBL EKOROZW
LA English
DT Letter
EM jeikerd@centurytel.net
NR 0
TC 0
BP 156
EP 157
PY 2010
VL 5
IS 2
GA 637DF
UT WOS:000280795100018
ER

PT B
AU Murthy, S
   Murthy, D
AF Murthy, Shekhar
   Murthy, Devi
TI Learning for Life - Building Blocks to Holistic Education
SO PROCEEDINGS OF THE 10TH EUROPEAN CONFERENCE ON E-LEARNING, VOLS 1 AND 2
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Murthy, Shekhar] IIC Acad, Visakhapatnam, Andhra Pradesh, India.
EM shekhar@iictechnologies.com; devi_murthy@hotmail.com
DE lifelong learning; learning approaches; skill-gaps; life-skills;
   wisdom-gap
AB Robert Byrne philosophically stated, "The purpose of life is a life of purpose." The paradox of modern educational approaches lies in the acquisition of the means to life, rather than a life with meaning. It's no wonder that despite material successes, modern society finds itself in restless disquiet. While mental happiness has been found to correlate with materialistic and spiritual happiness, studies also indicate that materialistic well-being alone may not lead to spiritual happiness (Bhattacharya 2010). The learning principles and their pedagogical connotations have been extensively researched in literature, reported, and applied to suit learning styles and methods. Bloom's taxonomy (Bierly, Kessler, and Christensen 2000) and Kirkpatrick's model (Bates 2004) have been used with reasonable success in building and evaluating learning strategies. Yet, while the focus has remained anchored on doing things right, at times, one is left reflecting, "Are we doing the right things?" The existence of a skills-gap between an academically produced intake and industry expectations has become a cliche. Lack of adequate professional and life skills are impacting harmony in teams, creating mistrust in intentions, affecting work-life balance, and above all, shaking ethical foundations in society. The moot question to address is, "does our educational system build good human beings?" Has an overdose of material pursuits diverted us from the wisdom of good living and holistic fulfillment? This paper addresses lifelong learning within a holistic framework. The authors propose specific lifelong learning constructs ranging from pre-school education to retirement from active work-life. Beyond the normal precincts of workplace competencies, the authors explore life-skills that are needed to make societal pursuits worthwhile. Through an internet-based survey, the authors identify key life-skill-gaps that grapple with and divert a modern life from purposeful living, and suggest methods by which such learning content could be embedded into educational systems. The paper favors community-linked group-based learning and suggests methods to adapt current learning approaches and technologies to build holistic life-competencies for the millennial generation (for purposes of this paper persons' born after 1980).
CR America's Ed, 2011, SKILLS GAP REV WASH
   Archer W., 2008, GRADUATE EMPLOYABILI
   Arguelles L., 2003, ENCOUNTER ED MEANING, V16
   Awbrey S. M, 2006, INTEGRATIVE LEARNING
   Bates R, 2004, EVAL PROGRAM PLANN, V27, P341, DOI 10.1016/j.evalprogplan.2004.04.011
   Bennet A., 2008, VINE, V38
   Bhatta C. P., 2007, INT CULT RES NETW U
   Bhattacharya S., 2010, J HUMAN VALUES, V16, P87
   Bierly PE, 2000, J ORGAN CHANGE MANAG, V13, P595
   Bigger S., 2008, SPIRITUAL ED E J BRI, V1
   Bremner V., 2010, LEARNING LIFE
   Bridgeland J., 2011, CIVIC ENTERPRISES CO
   Collins J., 2004, PRINCIPLES ADULT LEA, V24
   Dewey J., 1916, DEMOCRACY ED INTRO P
   Duncan-Hewitt W., 2005, AFFECTIVE DOMAIN MOD
   Fischer G., 1998, LIFELONG LEARNING IT, P435
   Foucault M., 1985, USE PLEASURE
   Galagan P., 2010, BRIDGING SKILLS GAP
   Gardner H., 1983, FRAMES MIND
   Goldsmith M., 2010, MOJO GET IT KEEP IT
   Goleman D., 1995, EMOTIONAL INTELLIGEN
   Hare J., 2006, J RES INT ED, V5, P301, DOI 10.1177/1475240906069453
   Juhdi N., 2007, BUSINESS WALLPAPER, V2
   Kohn A., 1999, HIGH SCH MAGAZINE, V38-43
   Krishnamurti J., 1974, EDUCATION
   Light Andrew, 2003, ENV ETHICS ANTHOLOGY
   Lopez S. J., 2003, POSITIVE PSYCHOL ASS
   Martin D., 2007, BUILDING TEACHERS CO, P72
   Maslow A. H., 1971, FARTHER REACHES HUMA
   McAuley C. E., 2008, COMMUNICATION STUDIE
   Mezirow J., 1991, TRANSFORMATIVE DIMEN
   Prensky M., 2001, HORIZON, V9, P1, DOI DOI 10.1108/10748120110424816
   Shekhar M., 2011, NAT MAN CONV ASBM BH
   Taylor E., 2010, PERSPECTIVES FUTURE
   The Higher Education Forum supported by 1SOS and Westat, 2010, HIGH ED FOR SUPP 1SO
   Von Glasersfeld E., 1989, INT ENCY ED, P162
   Wilber K., 2006, INTEGRAL SPIRITUALIT
   Young L, 2003, BOOK HEART
NR 38
TC 0
BP 535
EP 549
PY 2011
GA BYT86
UT WOS:000300244000066
ER

PT J
AU Garris, CP
   Ohbuchi, K
   Oikawa, H
   Harris, MJ
AF Garris, Christopher P.
   Ohbuchi, Ken-ichi
   Oikawa, Hiroshi
   Harris, Monica J.
TI Consequences of Interpersonal Rejection: A Cross-Cultural Experimental
   Study
SO JOURNAL OF CROSS-CULTURAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Garris, Christopher P.; Harris, Monica J.] Univ Kentucky, Lexington, KY USA.
   [Ohbuchi, Ken-ichi; Oikawa, Hiroshi] Tohoku Univ, Sendai, Miyagi 980, Japan.
RP Garris, CP, King Fahd Univ Petr & Minerals, Dept Gen Studies, POB 18, Dhahran 31261, Saudi Arabia.
EM chris_garris@yahoo.com
DE culture; interpersonal rejection; aggression; affect
ID SOCIAL EXCLUSION; SELF-ESTEEM; INDIVIDUALISM; ENHANCEMENT; MOTIVATION;
   OSTRACISM; EMOTION; JAPAN; NEED
AB A cross-cultural experimental study was conducted to investigate cultural differences in the consequences of interpersonal rejection, specifically focusing on the effect of rejection on affect, human needs, aggression, and prosocial behavior. One hundred and thirty-two American and 55 Japanese undergraduates were led to believe that they were either rejected or accepted by other participants. As predicted, significant differences emerged regarding affect and human needs, with both Japanese participants and rejected participants reporting less positive affect, more depressive affect, less belonging, less meaningful existence, and less self-esteem than American participants and accepted participants, respectively. Additional analyses revealed culture-based partial mediations of affect differences and that Japanese participants reported more rejection sensitivity and a greater history of past rejection than American participants. The results have important implications for the way in which rejection is experienced across cultures.
CR BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Baumeister RF, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P817, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.4.817
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P497, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.3.497
   Baumeister RF, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P589, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.4.589
   DeWall CN, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P1, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.91.1.1
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   Downey G, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P1327, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.70.6.1327
   Eid M, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P869, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.81.5.869
   GARRIS CP, 2007, THESIS U KENTUCKY LE
   Heine SJ, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P1268, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.72.6.1268
   Heine SJ, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P766, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.106.4.766
   Heine SJ, 2001, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V32, P434, DOI 10.1177/0022022101032004004
   Hofstede G., 1983, EXPISCATIONS CROSS C, P335
   Kitayama S, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P93
   Kitayama S., 1995, JAPANESE PSYCHOL REV, V<IT>38</IT>, P247
   Krosnick JA, 1999, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V50, P537, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.50.1.537
   Leary M. R., 2007, INDIVIDUAL DIF UNPUB
   LEARY MR, 2003, SOCIAL OUTCAST OSTRA, P307
   LEARY MR, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P518, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.68.3.518
   MacKinnon D P, 2000, Prev Sci, V1, P173, DOI 10.1023/A:1026595011371
   Maner JK, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V92, P42, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.92.1.42
   Markus H. R., 1999, SELF SOCIAL PSYCHOL, P339
   MARKUS HR, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P224, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.98.2.224
   Norasakkunkit V, 2002, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V33, P56, DOI 10.1177/0022022102033001004
   Oyserman D, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.1.3
   Schimmack U, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V9, P17, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr0901_2
   SINGELIS TM, 1994, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V20, P580, DOI 10.1177/0146167294205014
   Smith PB, 2004, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V35, P50, DOI 10.1177/0022022103260380
   TRIANDIS DC, 1965, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V2, P540
   Tsai JL, 2006, EMOTION, V6, P484, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.6.3.484
   Twenge JM, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P1058, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.81.6.1058
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WEISZ JR, 1984, AM PSYCHOL, V39, P955, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.39.9.955
   Williams K. D., 2005, SOCIAL PSYCHOL INCLU, P47
   Yuki M, 2003, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V66, P166, DOI 10.2307/1519846
   Zadro L, 2004, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P560, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2003.11.006
   Zadro L, 2005, GROUP PROCESS INTERG, V8, P125, DOI 10.1177/1368430205051062
NR 37
TC 0
BP 1066
EP 1083
PY 2011
PD AUG
VL 42
IS 6
DI 10.1177/0022022110381428
GA 792QV
UT WOS:000292764900011
ER

PT J
AU Kassenboehmer, SC
   Haisken-DeNew, JP
AF Kassenboehmer, Sonja C.
   Haisken-DeNew, John P.
TI You're Fired! The Causal Negative Effect of Entry Unemployment on Life
   Satisfaction
SO ECONOMIC JOURNAL
J9 ECON J
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kassenboehmer, Sonja C.; Haisken-DeNew, John P.] McMaster Univ, Ruhr Univ Bochum, RWI Essen, Hamilton, ON L8S 4L8, Canada.
RP Kassenboehmer, SC, McMaster Univ, Ruhr Univ Bochum, RWI Essen, Hamilton, ON L8S 4L8, Canada.
ID GERMANY FOLLOWING REUNIFICATION; DETERMINANTS; UNHAPPINESS; HAPPINESS;
   IMPACT
AB This article examines the impact of unemployment for men and women on life satisfaction for Germany 1991-2006 using the German Socio-Economic Panel. We find that for women in east and west Germany, company closures in the year of entry into unemployment produce strongly negative effects on life satisfaction over and above an overall effect of unemployment, providing prima facie evidence of reduced outside work options, large investments in firm-specific human capital or a family constraint. The large compensating variation in terms of income indicates enormous non-pecuniary negative effects for women of exogenous entry unemployment due to company closures.
CR AKERLOF GA, 1980, Q J ECON, V94, P749, DOI 10.2307/1885667
   Argyle M., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P353
   BJOERKLUND A, 1998, SCANDINAVIAN J SOCIA, V7, P219
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   Carroll N, 2007, ECON REC, V83, P287, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-4932.2007.00415.x
   CHAMBERLAIN G, 1980, REV ECON STUD, V47, P225, DOI 10.2307/2297110
   CLARK A, 2006, APPL EC Q, V0052
   CLARK A, 2006, 24 PAR JOURD SCI EC
   Clark AE, 2001, ECONOMICA, V68, P221, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00243
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   Feather N., 1990, PSYCHOL IMPACT UNEMP
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2004, ECON J, V114, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00235.x
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Frijters P, 2004, AM ECON REV, V94, P730, DOI 10.1257/0002828041464551
   Frijters P, 2004, J HUM RESOUR, V39, P649, DOI 10.2307/3558991
   Fryer D, 1986, INT REV IND ORG PSYC, V1, P235
   GERLACH K, 2001, MITTEILUNGEN ARBEITS, V34, P515
   Gerlach K, 1996, ECON LETT, V52, P325, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1765(96)00858-0
   Goldsmith AH, 1996, J ECON PSYCHOL, V17, P183, DOI 10.1016/0167-4870(96)00003-7
   Hahn Markus, 2006, PANELWHIZ FLEXIBLE M
   Haisken-DeNew J., 2005, DESKTOP COMPANION GE
   Jensen P, 1990, J Popul Econ, V3, P215, DOI 10.1007/BF00163076
   KASSENBOEHMER SC, 2008, 063 RUHR EC PAP
   Korpi T., 1997, LABOUR ECON, V4, P125, DOI 10.1016/S0927-5371(97)00002-X
   Mortensen Dale, 1999, HDB LABOR EC B, V3B, P2567, DOI 10.1016/S1573-4463(99)30025-0
   MORTENSEN DT, 1999, HDB MACROECONOMICS B, V1, P1171, DOI 10.1016/S1574-0048(99)10026-0
   Murphy GC, 1999, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V72, P83, DOI 10.1348/096317999166518
   Pfann GA, 2006, REV ECON STAT, V88, P158
   Stutzer A., 2004, J EUR ECON ASSOC, V2, P696, DOI 10.1162/1542476041423331
   Winkelmann L, 1998, ECONOMICA, V65, P1, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00111
   Winkelmann L., 1995, KONJUNKTURPOLITIK, V41, P293
NR 31
TC 16
BP 448
EP 462
PY 2009
PD MAR
VL 119
IS 536
DI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2008.02246.x
GA 409QA
UT WOS:000263519700007
ER

PT J
AU Klizas, S
   Malinauskas, R
   Karanauskiene, D
   Senikiene, Z
   Kliziene, I
AF Klizas, Sarunas
   Malinauskas, Romualdas
   Karanauskiene, Diana
   Senikiene, Zibuokle
   Kliziene, Irina
TI Changes in Psychosocial Adjustment of Adolescent Girls in the Lessons of
   Physical Education
SO MEDICINA-LITHUANIA
J9 MED LITH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kliziene, Irina] Kaunas Univ Technol, Ctr Phys Educ & Sports, Dept Phys Educ, LT-44248 Kaunas, Lithuania.
RP Kliziene, I, Kaunas Univ Technol, Ctr Phys Educ & Sports, Dept Phys Educ, K Donelaicio 73, LT-44248 Kaunas, Lithuania.
EM irina.kliziene@ktu.lt
DE psychosocial adjustment; adolescent girls; lessons of physical
   education; educational experiment
ID SCHOOL CLIMATE; PERCEPTIONS; LIFE
AB Objective. The aim of the present study was to establish the changes in psychosocial adjustment of adolescent girls in the modified lessons of physical education.
   Material and Methods. An experimental design was used in the study. The experimental group included 14- to 15-year-old adolescent girls (n=128), and the control group comprised adolescent girls of the same school and the same age (n=137). The girls of the experimental group participated in modified physical education lessons. Once a month, they had a theory class where they received knowledge on communication disorders among adolescents and ways of preventing them by means of physical activities. In practical classes, the girls of the experimental group had sports games (basketball, volleyball, and football), enhancing physical abilities, and Pilates exercises. For the estimation of the level of adolescents' psychosocial adjustment and its components (self-esteem and domination), an adapted questionnaire developed by Rogers and Dymond was applied. An adapted questionnaire developed by Huebner was administered to measure students' satisfaction with life.
   Results. The analysis of the data demonstrated that when comparing the psychosocial adjustment of the adolescent girls in the experimental group before and after the experiment, a significant differences in the score of the psychosocial adjustment scale was established (53.81 +/- 8.34 vs. 59.41 +/- 7.66, P<0.05). After the experiment, high life satisfaction was reported by 42.19% of the girls (P<0.05).
   Conclusions. After the educational experiment, the index of the psychosocial adjustment scale in the experimental group improved statistically significantly.
CR Baker BL, 2007, J PEDIATR, V151, P488, DOI 10.1016/j.jpeds.2007.04.017
   Barr-Anderson DJ, 2007, PREV MED, V44, P404, DOI 10.1016/j.ypmed.2007.02.012
   Birnbaum AS, 2005, AM J HEALTH BEHAV, V29, P250
   Bishop M., 2005, J REHABIL, V7, P215
   Blauzdys V, 2007, SPORTAS KAUNAS, V1, P10
   Bobrova L, 2009, JAUNUJU MOKSLININKU, V1, P24
   Crocker PRE, 2006, J APPL SPORT PSYCHOL, V18, P185, DOI 10.1080/10413200600830257
   Diener E, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P81, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00415
   Dishman RK, 2005, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V37, P478, DOI 10.1249/01.MSS.0000155391.62733.A7
   Donnelly JE, 2009, PREV MED, V49, P336, DOI 10.1016/j.ypmed.2009.07.022
   Ellickson PL, 2000, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V90, P566, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.90.4.566
   Fergusson DM, 2000, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V41, P779, DOI 10.1111/1469-7610.00665
   Grunbaum Jo Anne, 2004, Morbidity and Mortality Weekly Report, V53, P1
   Isacowitz R, 2006, PILATES
   Jankauskiene R, 2008, MED LITH, V44, P346
   Kardeliene L, 2006, PEDAGOGINE KOMUNIKAC
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V43, P207, DOI 10.2307/3090197
   Klizas S, 2009, THESIS LKKA KAUNAS
   Knowles AM, 2009, J ADOLESCENCE, V32, P555, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2008.06.001
   Latey P., 2001, J BODYW MOV THER, V5, P275, DOI 10.1054/jbmt.2001.0237
   Lithuanian general education programs, 2009, PHYS ED
   Malinauskas R, 2007, VISUOMENES SVEIKATA, V1, P40
   Malinauskas R, 2008, SPORTAS KAUNAS, V2, P52
   Palujanskiene A, 2003, SPORTAS KAUNAS, V4, P41
   Puehse U, 2005, INT COMPARISON PHYS
   Rogers C., 1954, PSYCHOTHERAPY PERSON
   Sallis JF, 2000, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V32, P963
   Suldo SM, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V78, P179, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-8208-2
   Trainor S, 2010, J ADOLESCENCE, V33, P173, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2009.03.013
   Ussher H, 2007, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V42, P851
   Vasalampi K, 2010, INT J BEHAV DEV, V34, P481, DOI 10.1177/0165025409359888
   Way N, 2007, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V40, P194, DOI 10.1007/s10464-007-9143-y
NR 32
TC 0
BP 465
EP 471
PY 2012
VL 48
IS 9
GA 048LV
UT WOS:000311913900005
ER

PT J
AU Shayit, M
   Nowak, R
   Keller, M
   Weller, A
AF Shayit, M
   Nowak, R
   Keller, M
   Weller, A
TI Establishment of a preference by the newborn lamb for its mother: The
   role of opioids
SO BEHAVIORAL NEUROSCIENCE
J9 BEHAV NEUROSCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 Bar Ilan Univ, Dept Psychol, IL-52900 Ramat Gan, Israel.
   CNRS, Inst Natl Rech Agron, INRA, Nouzilly, France.
RP Weller, A, Bar Ilan Univ, Dept Psychol, IL-52900 Ramat Gan, Israel.
ID SEPARATION DISTRESS; MATERNAL-BEHAVIOR; NEONATAL RATS; CHOLECYSTOKININ
   RECEPTORS; SOCIAL-BEHAVIOR; ORAL INFUSIONS; MERINO EWES; CONTACT; MILK;
   MEDIATION
AB Mother-young relationships in sheep are characterized by individual recognition and a rapidly developing exclusive bond. The authors examined the role of opioids in establishment of the lamb's preference for its mother. Newborn lambs received the opioid receptor antagonist naltrexone (0.0. 1.5, or 3.0 mg/kg ip), and lambs were tested at 24 hr and 48 hr of age. At 24 hr, controls spent significantly more time near the mother than near an alien ewe: no significant difference was obtained for the naltrexone-treated groups. The effect of naltrexone persisted at 48 hr. No other significant behavioral difference was observed. Results support the hypothesis that opioids mediate the establishment of mother preference and the view that positive affect associated with social attachment and maternal care may be modulated by opioids.
CR BELLUZZI JD, 1977, NATURE, V266, P556, DOI 10.1038/266556a0
   BLASS EM, 1988, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V29, P9, DOI 10.1016/0091-3057(88)90266-3
   Blass EM, 1996, REGUL PEPTIDES, V66, P109, DOI 10.1016/S0167-0115(96)00045-6
   BLASS EM, 1990, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V104, P625, DOI 10.1037/0735-7044.104.4.625
   BRAKE SC, 1981, SCIENCE, V211, P506, DOI 10.1126/science.7192882
   Byrnes EM, 2000, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V114, P797, DOI 10.1037//0735-7044.114.4.797
   CABA M, 1995, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V52, P743, DOI 10.1016/0091-3057(95)00168-V
   CARDEN SE, 1990, DEV PSYCHOBIOL, V23, P797, DOI 10.1002/dev.420230804
   CARDEN SE, 1991, DEV BRAIN RES, V62, P17, DOI 10.1016/0165-3806(91)90185-L
   DOKLA CPJ, 1992, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V43, P1183, DOI 10.1016/0091-3057(92)90501-6
   Dwyer CM, 1998, APPL ANIM BEHAV SCI, V58, P105, DOI 10.1016/S0168-1591(97)00113-5
   FABRENYS C, 1982, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V16, P653, DOI 10.1016/0091-3057(82)90432-4
   Goursaud AP, 2000, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V67, P603, DOI 10.1016/S0091-3057(00)00402-0
   HERMAN BH, 1978, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V9, P213, DOI 10.1016/0091-3057(78)90167-3
   JOHANSON IB, 1979, SCIENCE, V205, P419, DOI 10.1126/science.451612
   JOHANSON IB, 1984, DEV PSYCHOBIOL, V17, P357, DOI 10.1002/dev.420170404
   KALIN NH, 1988, BRAIN RES, V440, P285, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(88)90997-3
   Kalin NH, 1995, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V20, P735, DOI 10.1016/0306-4530(95)00023-2
   KEHOE P, 1986, DEV PSYCHOBIOL, V19, P385, DOI 10.1002/dev.420190410
   KENDRICK KM, 1989, BRAIN RES, V505, P329, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(89)91462-5
   KEVERNE EB, 1989, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V14, P155, DOI 10.1016/0306-4530(89)90065-6
   MARTEL FL, 1995, DEV PSYCHOBIOL, V28, P71, DOI 10.1002/dev.420280202
   MORAN TH, 1986, BRAIN RES, V362, P175, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(86)91413-7
   Nelson EE, 1998, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V22, P437, DOI 10.1016/S0149-7634(97)00052-3
   NORMANSELL L, 1982, NEUROSCIENCE ABSTR, V8, P592
   NOWAK R, 1991, ANIM BEHAV, V42, P357, DOI 10.1016/S0003-3472(05)80035-1
   Nowak R, 1997, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V62, P681, DOI 10.1016/S0031-9384(97)00079-6
   NOWAK R, 1990, DEV PSYCHOBIOL, V22, P833
   NOWAK R, 1994, APPL ANIM BEHAV SCI, V41, P75, DOI 10.1016/0168-1591(94)90053-1
   Nowak R, 1997, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V111, P1375
   NOWAK RF, 1992, APPL ANIM BEHAV SCI, V34, P61, DOI 10.1016/S0168-1591(05)80057-7
   PANKSEPP J, 1978, BRAIN RES BULL, V3, P663, DOI 10.1016/0361-9230(78)90014-X
   PANKSEPP J, 1985, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V99, P441, DOI 10.1037/0735-7044.99.3.441
   PANKSEPP J, 1980, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V4, P473, DOI 10.1016/0149-7634(80)90036-6
   PANKSEPP J, 1981, BRAIN RES BULL, V7, P405, DOI 10.1016/0361-9230(81)90038-1
   PANKSEPP J, 1980, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V13, P673, DOI 10.1016/0091-3057(80)90011-8
   PANKSEPP J, 1982, LIFE SCI, V31, P2387, DOI 10.1016/0024-3205(82)90163-1
   PANKSEPP J, 1979, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V11, P131, DOI 10.1016/0091-3057(79)90002-9
   PANKSEPP J, 1978, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V13, P607
   Panksepp J, 1994, Acta Paediatr Suppl, V397, P40
   PANKSEPP NJ, 1986, ALTRUISM AGGRESSION, P19
   RakoverAtar S, 1997, DEV PSYCHOBIOL, V30, P29, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-2302(199701)30:1<29::AID-DEV3>3.0.CO;2-X
   SCHINO G, 1992, BRAIN RES, V576, P125, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(92)90617-I
   SHAYIT M, 2001, NEURAL PSYCHIAT, V8, P200
   SHILLITO EE, 1972, J PHYSL, V226, P45
   SIGEL S, 1988, NONPARAMETRIC STAT B
   Smotherman W P, 1994, Acta Paediatr Suppl, V397, P64
   SULLIVAN RM, 1991, PEDIATRICS, V87, P511
   SULLIVAN RM, 1988, DEV PSYCHOBIOL, V21, P215, DOI 10.1002/dev.420210303
   Terrazas A, 2002, DEV PSYCHOBIOL, V40, P408, DOI 10.1002/dev.10041
   WELLER A, 1988, AM J PHYSIOL, V255, pR901
   Weller A, 2000, DEV PSYCHOBIOL, V37, P35
NR 52
TC 15
BP 446
EP 454
PY 2003
PD JUN
VL 117
IS 3
DI 10.1037/0735-7044.117.3.446
GA 682CQ
UT WOS:000183073600004
ER

PT J
AU Segrin, C
   Hanzal, A
   Donnerstein, C
   Taylor, M
   Domschke, TJ
AF Segrin, Chris
   Hanzal, Alesia
   Donnerstein, Carolyn
   Taylor, Melissa
   Domschke, Tricia J.
TI Social skills, psychological well-being, and the mediating role of
   perceived stress
SO ANXIETY STRESS AND COPING
J9 ANXIETY STRESS COPIN
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Arizona, Dept Commun, Tucson, AZ 85721 USA.
   Bloomsburg Univ Penn, Dept Communicat Studies & Theatre Arts, Bloomsburg, PA 17815 USA.
RP Segrin, C, Univ Arizona, Dept Commun, Tucson, AZ 85721 USA.
EM segrin@u.arizona.edu
DE social skills; depression; life satisfaction; stress
ID ROMANTIC RELATIONSHIPS; LIFE EVENTS; COMMUNICATION; ADOLESCENCE;
   ADJUSTMENT; DEPRESSION; COMPETENCE; HYPOTHESIS; DEFICITS; SUPPORT
AB Social skills were predicted to be associated with two indicators of psychological well-being: reduced symptoms of depression and life-satisfaction. Social skills were also predicted to be associated with a reduction in the experience of stress. This reduced stress experience was hypothesized to explain the social skills -well-being association. These predictions were tested in a sample of 500 university students who provided self-reports of social skills, well-being (depression and life satisfaction), and stress. Results supported the hypothesized relationship between social skills and greater well-being, as well as social skills and lower levels of perceived stress. The lower perceptions of stress that accompany higher levels of social skills mediated the association between social skills and depression as well as life satisfaction.
CR Baker SR, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P569, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00220-9
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Billings A. G., 1982, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V1, P99, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.1.2.99
   BUSTRA JO, 1994, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU, V16, P767
   COHEN S, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P963, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.50.5.963
   Cohen S., 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P386
   CONNOLLY J, 1989, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V21, P258, DOI 10.1037/h0079809
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DZURILLA TJ, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P841, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.5.841
   EISENBERG N, 1993, CHILD DEV, V64, P1418, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1993.tb02961.x
   Fitzgerald S, 2005, J BEHAV MED, V28, P223, DOI 10.1007/s10865-005-4658-x
   Flora J, 1998, J SOC PERS RELAT, V15, P711, DOI 10.1177/0265407598155009
   Jurcova M, 1999, STUD PSYCHOL, V41, P193
   Miczo N., 2001, COMMUNICATION REPORT, V14, P39
   Monroe SM, 1999, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V108, P606, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.108.4.606
   Monroe SM, 2005, PSYCHOL REV, V112, P417, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.112.2.417
   MONROE SM, 1988, LIFE EVENTS PSYCHOL, P31
   Query JL, 2003, HEALTH COMMUN, V15, P203, DOI 10.1207/S15327027HC1502_8
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   RIGGIO RE, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P649, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.3.649
   Riggio R. E., 2003, SOCIAL SKILLS INVENT
   RIGGIO RE, 1993, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V15, P275, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(93)90217-Q
   RIGGIO RE, 1991, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V12, P423, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp1204_4
   RIGGIO RE, 1989, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V10, P93, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(89)90184-0
   RIGGIO RE, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P799, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90188-W
   RIGGIO RE, 1991, ADV PERSONAL RELATIO, V2, P133
   Rubin R. B., 1993, COMMUNICATION Q, V41, P210
   SARASON IG, 1978, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V46, P932, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.46.5.932
   Segrin C, 2000, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V20, P379, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7358(98)00104-4
   Segrin C, 1996, J STUD ALCOHOL, V57, P29
   SEGRIN C, 1993, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V12, P336, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1993.12.3.336
   Segrin C, 2001, CURR PSYCHOL, V20, P19, DOI 10.1007/s12144-001-1001-8
   Sobel ME, 1982, SOCIOL METHODOL, P290
   SPITZBERG BH, 1987, PROGR COMMUNICATION, V8, P1
   TANAKA K, 2002, JAPANESE J SOCIAL PS, V17, P141
   TUCKER JS, 1988, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V12, P87, DOI 10.1007/BF00986927
   Wenzel A, 2005, BEHAV RES THER, V43, P505, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2004.03.010
NR 37
TC 10
BP 321
EP 329
PY 2007
VL 20
IS 3
DI 10.1080/10615800701282252
GA 199EO
UT WOS:000248679200007
ER

PT J
AU Linhart, S
AF Linhart, Sepp
TI A sociology of happiness: Japanese perspectives.
SO JOURNAL OF JAPANESE STUDIES
J9 J JPN STUD
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 Univ Vienna, Dept E Asian Studies, Vienna, Austria.
RP Linhart, S, Univ Vienna, Dept E Asian Studies, Waehringer Guertel 18, Vienna, Austria.
CR KOSAKA K, 2006, SOCIOLOGY HAPPINESS
NR 1
TC 0
BP 463
EP 466
PY 2007
PD SUM
VL 33
IS 2
DI 10.1353/jjs.2007.0068
GA 195ND
UT WOS:000248418000015
ER

PT J
AU Edmunds, J
   Ntoumanis, N
   Duda, JL
AF Edmunds, Jemma
   Ntoumanis, Nikos
   Duda, Joan L.
TI Testing a self-determination theory-based teaching style intervention in
   the exercise domain
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 EUR J SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Coventry Univ, Appl Res Ctr Hlth & Lifestyle Intervent, Coventry, W Midlands, England.
   [Ntoumanis, Nikos; Duda, Joan L.] Univ Birmingham, Sch Sport & Exercise Sci, Birmingham B15 2TT, W Midlands, England.
RP Edmunds, J, Coventry Univ, Appl Res Ctr Hlth & Lifestyle Intervent, Coventry, W Midlands, England.
EM j.edmunds@coventry.ac.uk
ID DETERMINATION THEORY PERSPECTIVE; AUTONOMY SUPPORT; INTRINSIC GOAL;
   MOTIVATION; MODEL; NEEDS; ADHERENCE; CESSATION; WEIGHT
AB Drawing from self-determination theory (SDT), this study examined the effect of an autonomy supportive, well structured and interpersonally involving teaching style on exercise class participants' psychological need satisfaction, motivational regulations, exercise behaviour behavioural intention and affect. Female exercise class participants enrolled in a 10-week exercise program were exposed to an SDT-based (i.e. SDTc; n = 25) or typical (i.e. control group; n = 31) teaching style. The control condition reported a significant decrease in autonomy support, amotivation and behavioural intention over time. In addition, they reported a significant increase in competence and introjected regulation. Compared to the control condition, the SDTc reported a significantly greater linear increase in structure and interpersonal involvement relatedness and competence need satisfaction and positive affect. Attendance rates were significantly higher in the SDTc. SDT-based social-contextual characteristics and psychological needs predicted autonomous regulations; all these variables collectively predicted adaptive outcomes. Copyright (c) 2007 John Wiley & Sons, Ltd.
CR BAUMEISTER RF, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P497, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.3.497
   BIDDLE JH, 2001, PSYCHOL PHYS ACTIVIT
   Black AE, 2000, SCI EDUC, V84, P740, DOI 10.1002/1098-237X(200011)84:6<740::AID-SCE4>3.0.CO;2-3
   Cohen J., 1983, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   DeCharms R., 1968, PERSONAL CAUSATION I
   DECI E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   DECI EL, 1994, J PERS, V62, P119, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1994.tb00797.x
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   DECI EL, 1991, NEBR SYM MOTIV, V38, P237
   *DEP HLTH, 2004, CHOSS HLTH CHOOS ACT
   Edmunds J, 2006, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P2240, DOI 10.1111/j.0021-9029.2006.00102.x
   Ginis KAM, 2003, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V22, P354, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.22.4.354
   Hunter J. E., 1990, METHODS METAANALYSIS
   Kennedy S, 2004, COGNITIVE THER RES, V28, P611, DOI 10.1023/B:COTR.0000045568.95219.e2
   Koestner R., 2002, HDB SELF DETERMINATI
   Li FZ, 1999, J APPL SPORT PSYCHOL, V11, P97, DOI 10.1080/10413209908402953
   Mageau GA, 2003, J SPORT SCI, V21, P883, DOI 10.1080/0264041031000140374
   Markland D, 2004, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V26, P191
   MOCK DG, 1983, AM PSYCHOL, V38, P379
   PLINER P, 1990, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V16, P263, DOI 10.1177/0146167290162007
   Rasbash Jon, 2005, USERS GUIDE MLWIN VE
   Reeve J, 2004, MOTIV EMOTION, V28, P147, DOI 10.1023/B:MOEM.0000032312.95499.6f
   Reeve J, 1998, CONTEMP EDUC PSYCHOL, V23, P312, DOI 10.1006/ceps.1997.0975
   Reeve J., 2002, HDB SELF DETERMINATI, P183
   RYAN RM, 1993, NEBR SYM MOTIV, V40, P1
   RYAN R. M., 2002, HDB SELF DETERMINATI, P3
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   Ryan RM, 2003, PSYCHOL INQ, V14, P71
   Sheldon KM, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P325, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.2.325
   Singer J. D., 2003, APPL LONGITUDINAL DA
   TOBIN VJ, 2003, THESIS U WALES BANGO
   Vallerand RJ, 1997, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P271, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60019-2
   Vansteenkiste M, 2004, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V26, P232
   Vansteenkiste M, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P246, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.2.246
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Williams GC, 1998, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V17, P269, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.17.3.269
   Williams GC, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P115, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.1.115
   Williams GC, 2002, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V21, P40, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.21.1.40
   Williams GC, 2006, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V25, P91, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.25.1.91
   Williams GC, 2004, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V23, P58, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.23.1.58
   Wilson PM, 2004, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V5, P229, DOI 10.1016/S1469-0292(03)00003-7
NR 41
TC 59
BP 375
EP 388
PY 2008
PD MAR
VL 38
IS 2
DI 10.1002/ejsp.463
GA 277YD
UT WOS:000254249700014
ER

PT J
AU Jombikova, E
   Kovac, D
AF Jombikova, Eva
   Kovac, Damian
TI Optimism and quality of life in adolescents - Bratislava secondary
   schools students
SO STUDIA PSYCHOLOGICA
J9 STUD PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Jombikova, Eva] Comenius Univ, Pedagog Fac, Dept Psychol & Psychopathol, Bratislava 81334, Slovakia.
   [Kovac, Damian] Slovak Acad Sci, Inst Expt Psychol, Bratislava 81334, Slovakia.
RP Jombikova, E, Comenius Univ, Pedagog Fac, Dept Psychol & Psychopathol, Racianska 59, Bratislava 81334, Slovakia.
DE optimism; adolescents; quality of life; well-being; flow
AB Key words are also characterized from the standpoint of Slovak researchers; optimism from the research data of 1. Sarmany Schuller and quality of life in the concept of one of the authors (D.K.). The presumed positive relation of optimism and quality of life was differentiated in the sample of adolescents of both sexes between 15-20 years (N = 321). Four methods were used: scales of life satisfaction (Diener et al.) and optimism-pessimism (Levy), a transformed Bern questionnaire of well-being (Grob et al.) and a short "flow" scale (Rheinberg - Vollmayer). Older adolescents showed a lesser satisfaction with life; girls worry more about health problems and relations with parents, teachers and friends than boys. Flow was continuously experienced only by 25%, frequently experienced by 14%. Several correlation analyses are made accessible.
CR CSIKSLENTMIHALY M, 1996, STESTI SMYSLU ZIVOTA
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   GOLEMAN D, 1997, EMOCNF INTELIGENCE
   Grob A, 1991, DIAGNOSTICA, V37, P66
   Kovac D, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI S1, V46, P167
   LEVY DA, 1985, PSYCHOL REP, V57, P1123
   MANN F, 2002, SOCIALNE PROCESY OSO
   SARMANY I, 1982, PRAKTICKA INTELIGENC, P85
   SARMANY I, 1992, STUD PSYCHOL, V34, P259
   Sarmany Schuller I, 1997, PSYCHOL PATOPSYCHOLO, V32, P172
   SCHULLER IS, 1997, CLOVEK POCIATKU NOVE, P66
   SCHULLER IS, 1966, RETROSPEKTIVA REALIT, P419
   SCHULLLER IS, 1992, STUD PSYCHOL, V35, P377
   SCIKSLENTMIHALY M, 2000, CREATIVITTY FLOW PSY
   SELIGMAN M, 2003, OPRAVDOVE STESTI
   SPANAR J, 1987, LATINSKO SLOVENSKY S
NR 16
TC 1
BP 347
EP 356
PY 2007
VL 49
IS 4
GA 257SQ
UT WOS:000252819200007
ER

PT J
AU Yu, SC
   Yu, MN
AF Yu, Sen-Chi
   Yu, Min-Ning
TI Comparison of Internet-Based and paper-based questionnaires in Taiwan
   using multisample invariance approach
SO CYBERPSYCHOLOGY & BEHAVIOR
J9 CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Huafan Univ, Ctr Teacher Educ, Shiding 223, Taipei County, Taiwan.
   Natl Chengchi Univ, Dept Educ, Taipei 11623, Taiwan.
RP Yu, SC, Huafan Univ, Ctr Teacher Educ, 1 Huafan Rd, Shiding 223, Taipei County, Taiwan.
EM rhine@cc.hfu.edu.tw; fuzzyirt@yahoo.com
ID PSYCHOLOGICAL-RESEARCH; WEB
AB This study examines whether the Internet-based questionnaire is psychometrically equivalent to the paper-based questionnaire. A random sample of 2,400 teachers in Taiwan was divided into experimental and control groups. The experimental group was invited to complete the electronic form of the Chinese version of Center for Epidemiologic Studies Depression Scale ( CES-D) placed on the Internet, whereas the control group was invited to complete the paper-based CES-D, which they received by mail. The multisample invariance approach, derived from structural equation modeling ( SEM), was applied to analyze the collected data. The analytical results show that the two groups have equivalent factor structures in the CES-D. That is, the items in CES-D function equivalently in the two groups. Then the equality of latent mean test was performed. The latent means of "depressed mood," "positive affect," and " interpersonal problems" in CES-D are not significantly different between these two groups. However, the difference in the " somatic symptoms" latent means between these two groups is statistically significant at alpha = 0.01. But the Cohen's d statistics indicates that such differences in latent means do not apparently lead to a meaningful effect size in practice. Both CES-D questionnaires exhibit equal validity, reliability, and factor structures and exhibit a little difference in latent means. Therefore, the Internet-based questionnaire represents a promising alternative to the paper-based questionnaire.
CR Birnbaum MH, 2004, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V55, P803, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.55.090902.141601
   Bollen K. A., 1989, STRUCTURAL EQUATIONS
   Breithaupt K, 2002, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V9, P390, DOI 10.1207/S15328007SEM0903_5
   Browne M. W., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, P136, DOI DOI 10.1177/0049124192021002001
   Buchanan T, 1999, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V90, P125, DOI 10.1348/000712699161189
   BYRNE B. M., 1998, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   COHEN J, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P155, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.1.155
   Couper MP, 2000, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V64, P464, DOI 10.1086/318641
   JORESKONG KG, 1993, LISERAL, V8
   Kaplowitz MD, 2004, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V68, P94, DOI 10.1093/poq/nfh006
   KLINE R. B., 2005, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Riva G, 2003, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V6, P73, DOI 10.1089/109493103321167983
   Thalheimer W., 2002, CALCULATE EFFECT SIZ
   2005, INTERNET USERS TAIWA
NR 15
TC 10
BP 501
EP 507
PY 2007
PD AUG
VL 10
IS 4
DI 10.1089/cpb.2007.9998
GA 202QR
UT WOS:000248918600002
ER

PT J
AU Sanjuan, J
   Prieto, E
   Galan, J
   Manuel, B
AF Sanjuan, J.
   Prieto, E.
   Galan, J.
   Manuel, B.
TI EVOLUTION OF SUBJECTIVE WELL-BEING IN PATIENTS WITH SCHIZOPHRENIA OR
   SCHIZOAFFECTIVE DISORDER. 4D STUDY
SO EUROPEAN PSYCHIATRY
J9 EUR PSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Sanjuan, J.] Univ Valencia, CIBERSAM, INCLIVA, Valencia, Spain.
   [Prieto, E.] AstraZeneca Farmaceut Spain, Madrid, Spain.
   [Galan, J.] AstraZeneca Farmaceut Spain, Dept Med, CNS Area, Madrid, Spain.
   [Manuel, B.] Univ Oviedo, Oviedo, Spain.
NR 0
TC 0
PY 2011
VL 26
GA V27VS
UT WOS:000208641301581
ER

PT B
AU Warr, P
AF Warr, P
TI Age, work, and mental health
SO IMPACT OF WORK ON OLDER ADULTS
J9 SOCIET IMPACT AGING
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 Univ Sheffield, Inst Work Psychol, Sheffield S10 2TN, S Yorkshire, England.
ID JOB-SATISFACTION; RETIREMENT-AGE; MULTIVARIATE-ANALYSIS; LIFE
   SATISFACTION; LABOR-FORCE; OLDER; ADJUSTMENT; STRESS; GENDER; MODEL
CR ABRAHAM JD, 1995, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V50, pP94
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Angyal A., 1965, NEUROSIS TREATMENT H
   Antonovsky A., 1980, HLTH STRESS COPING
   Beehr T., 1989, INT REV IND ORG PSYC, P185
   Birdi K, 1995, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V44, P345, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.1995.tb01085.x
   BIRREN JE, 1981, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V51, P242
   BOSSE R, 1987, PSYCHOL AGING, V2, P383
   BOSSE R, 1991, J GERONTOL, V46, pP9
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BRANDSTADTER J, 1994, PSYCHOL AGING, V9, P265, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.9.2.265
   BURGER JM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P246, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.56.2.246
   Campbell A, 1981, SENSE WELL BEING AM
   Clark A, 1996, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V69, P57
   Clark AE, 1996, J PUBLIC ECON, V61, P359, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(95)01564-7
   CSIKSZENTMIHLAY.M, 1975, BOREDOM ANXIETY
   Dawis R. V., 1984, PSYCHOL THEORY WORK
   *DEP EC, 1994, NEW EARN SURV
   EICHAR DM, 1991, J ORGAN BEHAV, V12, P609, DOI 10.1002/job.4030120705
   ELLISON R, 1996, LABOUR MARKET TRENDS, V104, P197
   FEATHER NT, 1990, PSYCHOL IMPACT UMEMP
   FELDMAN DC, 1994, ACAD MANAGE REV, V19, P285, DOI 10.2307/258706
   FOLKMAN S, 1987, PSYCHOL AGING, V2, P171, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.2.2.171
   Fozard J. L., 1994, J GERONTOL, V49, P179
   Fullerton HN, 1995, MON LABOR REV, V118, P29
   GLENN ND, 1985, CURRENT PERSPECTIVES, P89
   GLENN ND, 1977, J APPL PSYCHOL, V62, P189, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.62.2.189
   Goldberg D, 1972, DETECTION PSYCHIAT I
   Goldberg D., 1988, USERS GUIDE GEN HLTH
   HALL DT, 1995, J VOCAT BEHAV, V47, P269, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1995.0004
   HANDYSIDE JD, 1961, OCCUP PSYCHOL, V35, P213
   HANISCH KA, 1994, J VOCAT BEHAV, V45, P1, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1994.1023
   HANLON MD, 1986, RES AGING, V8, P289, DOI 10.1177/0164027586008002006
   HARDY MA, 1995, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V50, pS217
   HAYWARD MD, 1994, J GERONTOL, V49, pS219
   Herzberg F., 1966, WORK NATURE MAN
   Herzberg F. L., 1957, JOB ATTITUDES REV RE
   Jahoda M, 1958, CURRENT CONCEPTS POS
   JANSON P, 1982, SOC FORCES, V60, P1089, DOI 10.2307/2577879
   JUDGE TA, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P939, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.78.6.939
   Kahn R. L., 1990, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL, V3, P571
   KALLEBERG AL, 1983, AM SOCIOL REV, V48, P78, DOI 10.2307/2095146
   Kohn M. L., 1983, WORK PERSONALITY INQ
   LAZARUS RS, 1975, SOC STRESS DIS CHILD, V2, P6
   LEE R, 1985, HUM RELAT, V38, P781, DOI 10.1177/001872678503800806
   LENNON MC, 1992, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V33, P316, DOI 10.2307/2137311
   LOEVINGER J, 1980, EGO DEV CONCEPTIONS
   MACKAY C, 1978, BRIT J SOC CLIN PSYC, V17, P283
   Maslow AH, 1943, PSYCHOL REV, V50, P370, DOI 10.1037/h0054346
   MATTHEWS G, 1990, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V81, P17
   MIDANIK LT, 1995, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V50, pS59
   MIROWSKY J, 1992, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V33, P187, DOI 10.2307/2137349
   MORROW PC, 1987, J VOCAT BEHAV, V30, P330, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(87)90009-1
   MORSE CK, 1993, PSYCHOL AGING, V8, P156, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.8.2.156
   MYERS DA, 1991, J GERONTOL, V46, pS93
   NEUMANN JP, 1989, PSYCHOL AGING, V4, P150
   NEZU AM, 1985, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V32, P135, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.32.1.135
   OBRIEN GE, 1981, AUST PSYCHOL, V16, P49, DOI 10.1080/00050068108254415
   OLIVER RL, 1977, J APPL PSYCHOL, V62, P20, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.62.1.20
   *ORG EC COOP DEV, 1995, EMPL OUTL
   PALMORE EB, 1985, RETIREMENT CAUSES CO
   ELDER GH, 1993, J GERONTOL, V48, pS180
   PAYNE EC, 1991, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V38, P302, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.38.3.302
   PUGLIESI K, 1995, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V36, P57, DOI 10.2307/2137287
   RABBITT P, 1995, PSYCHOL AGING, V10, P307, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.10.3.307
   RHODES SR, 1983, PSYCHOL BULL, V93, P328, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.93.2.328
   ROBBINS SB, 1994, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V41, P18, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.41.1.18
   Ruhm CJ, 1996, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V51, pS11
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1969
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   RYFF CD, 1989, PSYCHOL AGING, V4, P195, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.4.2.195
   SALOKANGAS RKR, 1991, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V55, P100
   SCHWAB DP, 1977, J VOCAT BEHAV, V10, P212, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(77)90058-6
   SMITH LC, 1988, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V35, P325, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.35.3.325
   SMITH MB, 1968, DEFINITION MEASUREME, P100
   TAIT M, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P502, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.74.3.502
   TAYLOR MA, 1995, PSYCHOL AGING, V10, P76, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.10.1.76
   THAYER RE, 1989, BIOPHYSIOLOGY MOOD A
   WARR P, 1994, WORK STRESS, V8, P84, DOI 10.1080/02678379408259982
   WARR P, 1990, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V63, P193
   WARR P, 1994, J VOCAT BEHAV, V45, P328, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1994.1039
   WARR P, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P37, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.7.1.37
   WARR P, 1987, WORK UMEMPLOYMENT ME
   Warr P, 1994, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL, V4, P485
   WARR P, 1988, J SOC ISSUES, V44, P47
   WARR P, 1979, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V52, P129
   WARR PB, 1990, WORK STRESS, V4, P285, DOI 10.1080/02678379008256991
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WOOTEN KC, 1994, JOB STRESS CHANGING, P165, DOI 10.1037/10165-010
   WRIGHT JD, 1978, SOC FORCES, V56, P1140, DOI 10.2307/2577515
   XIE JL, 1995, ACAD MANAGE J, V38, P1288, DOI 10.2307/256858
NR 92
TC 10
BP 252
EP 296
PY 1998
GA BN53M
UT WOS:000082159300017
ER

PT J
AU Baiardini, I
   Pasquali, M
   Braido, F
   Fumagalli, F
   Guerra, L
   Compalati, E
   Braga, M
   Lombardi, C
   Fassio, O
   Canonica, GW
AF Baiardini, I
   Pasquali, M
   Braido, F
   Fumagalli, F
   Guerra, L
   Compalati, E
   Braga, M
   Lombardi, C
   Fassio, O
   Canonica, GW
TI A new tool to evaluate the impact of chronic urticaria on quality of
   life: chronic urticaria quality of life questionnaire (CU-Q(2)oL)
SO ALLERGY
J9 ALLERGY
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Genoa, Dept Internal Med, I-16126 Genoa, Italy.
   Spedali Civil Brescia, Unit Allergol Clin Immunol & Reumatol, I-25125 Brescia, Italy.
   S Orsola Hosp Brescia, Dept Internal Med, Pneumoallergy Unit, Brescia, Italy.
   Univ Turin, Dept Psychol, Turin, Italy.
RP Canonica, GW, DIMI, Pad Maragliano,Lgo R Benzi 10, I-16132 Genoa, Italy.
DE disease specific questionnaire; quality of life; urticaria; validation
ID INSTRUMENT; PSORIASIS; INDEX
AB Background: Health-related quality of Life in patients with chronic urticaria is evaluated by mean of generic instruments or questionnaire designed for skin diseases. No disease-specific tool is now available for the assessment of chronic urticaria impact from patients' viewpoint.
   Objective: The aim of our study is to develop and validate a new questionnaire specifically designed for the assessment of quality of life in chronic urticaria (Chronic Urticaria Quality of Life Questionnaire - CU-Q(2)oL)
   Methods: In the development phase of CU-Q(2)oL an initial list of items of 37 items was compiled and given to 80 patients with chronic urticaria; the 23 most significant items were selected and converted into questions evaluating the answers on a Likert scale of five steps. The validation procedure involved 125 patients (86 F and 39 M) (age 42.17 +/- 9.24 years).
   Results: Following a statistical analysis, CU-Q(2)oL showed a six-dimensional structure and good levels of internal consistency for the extracted factors: Pruritus (0.79), Swelling (0.65), Impact on life activities (0.83), Sleep problems (0.77), Looks (0.83) and Limits (0.74). In stable conditions CU-Q(2)oL showed a good reliability, ranged between 0.64 and 0.92. Responsiveness to clinical changes was accomplished.
   Discussion: These results provide evidence that CU-Q(2)oL has specificity enough for being a valid tool for detecting the relative burden of CU on subjective wellbeing, and for obtaining a global evaluation both of CU impact and of treatments, taking into account the patient's point of view. The CU-Q(2)oL was easily and quickly filled up and well accepted by the patients.
CR Baiardini I, 2003, ALLERGY, V58, P621, DOI 10.1034/j.1398-9995.2003.00091.x
   Balkrishnan R, 2003, BRIT J DERMATOL, V149, P572, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2133.2003.05419.x
   Bergstrom KG, 2003, CUTIS, V72, P407
   Bingefors K, 2002, BRIT J DERMATOL, V147, P285, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2133.2002.04824.x
   Blanch Jordi, 2004, Clin Infect Dis, V38, P1464, DOI 10.1086/383573
   Campanati A, 2003, CLIN THER, V25, P298, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2918(03)90041-5
   Chren MM, 1997, ARCH DERMATOL, V133, P1433, DOI 10.1001/archderm.133.11.1433
   FINLAY AY, 1994, CLIN EXP DERMATOL, V19, P210, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2230.1994.tb01167.x
   GENEMO A, 2004, EUR J DERMATOL, V14, P61
   Greaves M, 2000, J ALLERGY CLIN IMMUN, V105, P664, DOI 10.1067/mai.2000.105706
   Heydendael VMR, 2004, J INVEST DERM SYMP P, V9, P131, DOI 10.1111/j.1087-0024.2004.09115.x
   Newton JN, 1997, BRIT J DERMATOL, V137, P563, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2133.1997.tb03787.x
   ODonnell BF, 1997, BRIT J DERMATOL, V136, P197
   Poon E, 1999, BRIT J DERMATOL, V140, P667
   Rhee JS, 2004, DERMATOL SURG, V30, P525, DOI 10.1111/j.1524-4725.2004.30169.x
   Rosner B, 1995, FUNDAMENTALS BIOSTAT, P519
   Schipper H, 1990, QUALITY LIFE ASSESSM, P11
   Terreehorst I, 2002, ALLERGY, V57, P919, DOI 10.1034/j.1398-9995.2002.23708.x
   Testa MA, 1996, NEW ENGL J MED, V334, P835, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199603283341306
   Wallenhammar LM, 2004, J INVEST DERMATOL, V122, P1381, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-202X.2004.22604.x
   Ware JE, 1994, SF 36 PHYS MENTAL HL
   Ware JE, 1993, SF 36 HLTH SURVEY MA
   Zuberbier T, 2003, ALLERGY, V58, P1224, DOI 10.1046/j.1398-9995.2003.00327.x
NR 23
TC 54
BP 1073
EP 1078
PY 2005
PD AUG
VL 60
IS 8
DI 10.1111/j.1398-9995.2005.00833.x
GA 937GJ
UT WOS:000229912300014
ER

PT J
AU PANDEY, C
AF PANDEY, C
TI POPULARITY, REBELLIOUSNESS, AND HAPPINESS AMONG INSTITUTIONALIZED
   RETARDED MALES
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF MENTAL DEFICIENCY
J9 AM J MENT DEF
LA English
DT Article
CR Abel TM, 1941, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V36, P378, DOI 10.1037/h0054526
   BAKER BS, 1969, DISS ABSTR, V29, P3439
   BARKSDALE MW, 1961, MENT HYG, V45, P509
   DENTLER RA, 1962, PSYCHOLOGICAL B, V59, P272
   DENTLER RA, 1961, J HEALTH HUM BEHAV, V2, P243, DOI 10.2307/2948709
   DENTLER RA, 1964, BRIT J SOCIAL CLIN P, V3, P81
   JENNINGS HH, 1950, LEADERSHIP ISOLATION
   MARDEN PW, 1961, SOC PROBL, V8, P300, DOI 10.1525/sp.1961.8.4.03a00040
   MCCORKLE LW, 1958, HIGHFIELDS STORY EXP
   REGER R, 1963, AM J MENT DEF, V67, P589
   SMITH JR, 1961, AM J MENT DEF, V66, P81
   YOUNG E, 1940, THESIS COLUMBIA
NR 12
TC 1
BP 325
EP &
PY 1971
VL 76
IS 3
GA L2869
UT WOS:A1971L286900008
ER

PT J
AU BINNERTS, A
   SWART, GR
   WILSON, JHP
   HOOGERBRUGGE, N
   POLS, HAP
   BIRKENHAGER, JC
   LAMBERTS, SWJ
AF BINNERTS, A
   SWART, GR
   WILSON, JHP
   HOOGERBRUGGE, N
   POLS, HAP
   BIRKENHAGER, JC
   LAMBERTS, SWJ
TI THE EFFECT OF GROWTH-HORMONE ADMINISTRATION IN GROWTH-HORMONE DEFICIENT
   ADULTS ON BONE, PROTEIN, CARBOHYDRATE AND LIPID HOMEOSTASIS, AS WELL AS
   ON BODY-COMPOSITION
SO CLINICAL ENDOCRINOLOGY
J9 CLIN ENDOCRINOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 ERASMUS UNIV,HOSP DIJKZIGT,DEPT INTERNAL MED,ROTTERDAM,NETHERLANDS.
ID BIOELECTRICAL IMPEDANCE ANALYSIS; REPLACEMENT THERAPY;
   CALCIUM-METABOLISM; THYROID-FUNCTION; SECRETION; WOMEN; MASS; AGE;
   HYPOTHYROIDISM; ABSORPTION
AB OBJECTIVE The effect on bone, protein, carbohydrate and lipid homeostasis as well as body composition of the administration of growth hormone to adult patients with growth hormone deficiency was studied.
   DESIGN Growth hormone was administered at a dose of 25-mu-g/kg/day with a maximum of 1.48 mg (4 IU) a day, for 6 months in eight adults. Studies were done before the start and at 1, 3 and 6 months during therapy, as well as 3 months after treatment had been stopped.
   RESULTS Subjective well-being as assessed by a short psychological test showed an improvement in six and no change in two patients. Body composition, as assessed by body impedance assessment and D2O dilution, both showed an increase in lean body mass of 4 kg (5% of body weight), accompanied by a decrease in mean fat mass of 3 kg. Nitrogen turnover studies showed a transient increase in fed state nitrogen balance due to an increase in the rate of protein synthesis, which exceeded a smaller increase in the protein degradation rate.
   Growth hormone treatment did not affect the circulating levels of 25(OH)-vitD or PTH 1-84, while 1,25(OH)2-vitD had significantly increased after 6 months, as well as 3 months after treatment ended. Osteocalcin, procollagen I levels, as well as 24-hour urinary excretion of hydroxyproline and calcium rose during growth hormone administration but subsequently decreased rapidly after administration had been stopped, while the increase in alkaline phosphatase persisted. This increase in markers of both bone resorption and bone formation indicates an activation of bone remodelling, but this was not reflected by an increase in bone density.
   Glucose levels, measured before and during a normal breakfast, increased during growth hormone treatment, but serum insulin levels did not. Total cholesterol levels decreased by 0.5 mmol/l. Levels of T4 and free T4 as well as rT3 decreased, while T3 increased during growth hormone treatment.
   CONCLUSION Therapy with growth hormone for 6 months in a dose varying between 6 and 25-mu-g/kg/day increased lean body mass and decreased fat mass. The sense of general well-being improved in most patients. Furthermore, growth hormone treatment increased bone turnover without a measurable increase in bone density, caused some minor changes in lipid and carbohydrate metabolism, and increased the metabolism of thyroxine to T3.
CR ALMQVIST O, 1986, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V11, P347, DOI 10.1016/0306-4530(86)90020-X
   BLACKETT PR, 1982, METABOLISM, V31, P117, DOI 10.1016/0026-0495(82)90121-4
   FINKELST.JW, 1972, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V35, P665
   BRIXEN K, 1990, J BONE MINER RES, V5, P609
   BURSTEIN S, 1983, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V56, P1246
   CAVERZASIO J, 1990, ENDOCRINOLOGY, V127, P453
   CHIPMAN JJ, 1980, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V51, P321
   CHRISTIANSEN JS, 1990, HORM RES, V33, P61
   CLEMMONS DR, 1981, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V53, P1247
   CRIST DM, 1987, METABOLISM, V36, P1115, DOI 10.1016/0026-0495(87)90236-8
   DAVIDSON MB, 1987, ENDOCR REV, V8, P115
   GRUNFELD C, 1988, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V67, P1111
   HARBISON MD, 1990, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V70, P1035
   HO KY, 1988, J CLIN INVEST, V81, P968, DOI 10.1172/JCI113450
   HOOGERBRUGGEVANDERLINDEN N, 1990, J ENDOCRINOL, V125, P403, DOI 10.1677/joe.0.1250403
   HOOGERBRUGGEVANDERLINDEN N, 1989, J ENDOCRINOL, V123, P341, DOI 10.1677/joe.0.1230341
   HYAMS JS, 1986, J PEDIATR, V109, P619, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3476(86)80224-4
   JOHANSEN JS, 1990, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V70, P916
   JORGENSEN JOL, 1989, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V69, P1127
   JORGENSEN JOL, 1989, LANCET, V1, P1221
   KROLNER B, 1980, SCAND J CLIN LAB INV, V40, P653, DOI 10.3109/00365518009091978
   KUSHNER RF, 1986, AM J CLIN NUTR, V44, P417
   LOPRESTI JS, 1991, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V72, P130
   LUKASKI HC, 1985, AM J CLIN NUTR, V41, P363
   LUKASKI HC, 1985, AM J CLIN NUTR, V41, P810
   MANSON JM, 1988, ANN SURG, V208, P136, DOI 10.1097/00000658-198808000-00002
   MCGAULEY GA, 1990, HORM RES, V33, P52, DOI 10.1159/000181584
   NILAS L, 1985, J NUCL MED, V26, P1257
   PIDOU D, 1969, CLIN SCI, V36, P383
   Preece M A, 1987, Acta Paediatr Scand Suppl, V331, P76
   RUDMAN D, 1981, J CLIN INVEST, V67, P1361, DOI 10.1172/JCI110164
   SALOMON F, 1989, NEW ENGL J MED, V321, P1797, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198912283212605
   SEGAL KR, 1988, AM J CLIN NUTR, V47, P7
   SHIZGAL HM, 1987, JPEN-PARENTER ENTER, V11, pS42
   SNYDER DK, 1988, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V67, P54
   SWART GR, 1988, CLIN SCI, V75, P101
   VANBERKUM FNR, 1988, NETH J MED, V32, P226
   VANDERVEEN EA, 1990, HORM RES, V33, P65, DOI 10.1159/000181587
   WATERLOW JC, 1981, P NUTR SOC, V40, P317, DOI 10.1079/PNS19810047
   ZADIK Z, 1985, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V60, P513
NR 40
TC 302
BP 79
EP 87
PY 1992
PD JUL
VL 37
IS 1
DI 10.1111/j.1365-2265.1992.tb02287.x
GA JB238
UT WOS:A1992JB23800012
ER

PT J
AU Cashmore, J
AF Cashmore, Judy
TI Children's participation in family law decision-making: Theoretical
   approaches to understanding children's views
SO CHILDREN AND YOUTH SERVICES REVIEW
J9 CHILD YOUTH SERV REV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Sydney, Fac Law, Sydney, NSW 2006, Australia.
RP Cashmore, J, Univ Sydney, Fac Law, Sydney, NSW 2006, Australia.
EM Judith.Cashmore@sydney.edu.au
DE Participation; Children's views; Parental separation; Relational models;
   Procedural justice; Ethic of care; Respect; Recognition
AB The aim of this paper is to explore children's views about their involvement in the post-separation arrangements that were made in their families and via the court process in the light of three theoretical models. It distinguishes between various aspects of children's participation, a term that carries a number of meanings and is used in various ways. In particular, it examines children's reasons for wanting to be involved or not, and the association between the amount of say children thought they had had, how much say they wanted, and the perceived fairness of the arrangements and their happiness with them. (C) 2010 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR BRETHERTON H, 2002, FAMILY LAW, V32, P450
   CHISHOLM R, 1999, AUSTR FAMILY LAW J, V13, P197
   Gilligan C, 1993, DIFFERENT VOICE PSYC
   Gollop Megan, 2000, CHILD FAMILY LAW Q, V12, P383
   GRAHAM A, 2006, CHILDREN AUSTR, V31, P30
   HALE B, 2006, AUSTR J FAMILY LAW, V20, P119
   Lansdown G., 1995, PARTICIPATION EMPOWE, P19
   Lister R., 2007, THEORETICAL INQUIRIE, V8, P693
   Mannion G, 2007, DISCOURSE STUDIES CU, V28, P405, DOI 10.1080/01596300701458970
   MOLONEY L, 2007, ALL FAM VIOL CHILD A
   Murch M., 2003, DIVORCING CHILDREN C
   NEALE B, 2001, GOOD TALK CHILDREN D
   Neale B, 2002, CHILDHOOD, V9, P455, DOI 10.1177/0907568202009004006
   Parkinson P., 2005, FAMILY COURT REV, V43, P429, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-1617.2005.00044.x
   Parkinson P., 2008, VOICE CHILD FAMILY L
   Smart C., 2000, FAMILY LAW, V30, P163
   Smart C, 2001, CHANGING EXPERIENCE
   Taylor N., 2006, AUSTR J FAMILY LAW, V20, P154
   Thibaut J., 1975, PROCEDURAL JUSTICE P
   Thomas N, 2007, INT J CHILDRENS RIGH, V15, P199, DOI DOI 10.1163/092755607X206489
   TYLER T. R., 1992, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V25, P151
   TYLER TR, 1995, NEBR SYM MOTIV, V42, P115
   Vygotsky L. S., 1986, THOUGHT LANGUAGE
   Warshak RA, 2003, FAM RELAT, V52, P373, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3729.2003.00373.x
NR 24
TC 2
BP 515
EP 520
PY 2011
PD APR
VL 33
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.childyouth.2010.05.008
GA 743NG
UT WOS:000289024400006
ER

PT J
AU Moghnie, L
   Kazarian, SS
AF Moghnie, Lamia
   Kazarian, Shahe S.
TI Subjective Happiness of Lebanese College Youth in Lebanon: Factorial
   Structure and Invariance of the Arabic Subjective Happiness Scale
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kazarian, Shahe S.] Amer Univ Beirut, Dept Social & Behav Sci, Beirut 11072020, Lebanon.
   [Moghnie, Lamia] Univ Michigan, Dept Social Work & Anthropol, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
RP Kazarian, SS, Amer Univ Beirut, Dept Social & Behav Sci, POB 11-0236, Beirut 11072020, Lebanon.
EM sk29@aub.edu.lb
DE Subjective happiness scale; Factor structure; Factorial invariance;
   Lebanese college youth; Birth order
ID VALIDATION; RELIGIOSITY; LIFE
AB The present study evaluated the subjective happiness of Lebanese college youth using a multi-item rather than a single-item subjective happiness measure. An Arabic translation of the Subjective Happiness Scale (SHS) was administered to 273 Lebanese college youth from state- and private-run higher institutions of learning, as was the Arabic Adult Parental Acceptance-Rejection Questionnaire (Arabic PARQ). The reliability and validity of the Arabic SHS was tested in terms of factor analysis, internal consistency, and correlation with Arabic PARQ scores, as was the factorial invariance and relation of the scale across age, sex, marital status, birth order, and college campus. The Arabic SHS showed a reliable unitary structure similar to those found in other cultures, and factorial invariance across sex, marital status, birth order and college campus. While age, sex, marital status and birth order were independent of happiness scores, college students attending the private university reported greater happiness than those from the state-run academic setting. It was concluded that the Lebanese Arabic SHS is a reliable and valid measure of global subjective happiness, its factor structure is similar across other translated versions of the scale, and its scores are independent of age, sex, marital status and birth order.
CR Abdel-Khalek A. M., 2004, J HAPPINESS STUDIES, V5, P93, DOI 10.1023/B:JOHS.0000021715.45981.40
   Abdel-Khalek Ahmed M., 2007, MENTAL HLTH RELIG CU, V10, P159, DOI 10.1080/13694670500497197
   Abdel-Khalek AM, 2008, PSYCHOL REP, V102, P181, DOI 10.2466/PRO.102.1.181-184
   Abdel-Khalek AM, 2010, QUAL LIFE RES, V19, P1133, DOI 10.1007/s11136-010-9676-7
   Abdel-Khalek AM, 2006, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V34, P139, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2006.34.2.139
   Argyle M., 1995, STRESS EMOTION, P173
   Ayyash-Abdo H, 2007, J SOC PSYCHOL, V147, P265, DOI 10.3200/SOCP.147.3.265-284
   Extremera N, 2011, J HAPPINESS STUD, V12, P509, DOI 10.1007/s10902-010-9233-7
   Faour MA, 2007, MIDDLE EASTERN STUD, V43, P909, DOI 10.1080/00263200701568279
   Gorsuch RL, 1997, J PERS ASSESS, V68, P532, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6803_5
   Harb C, 2008, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V39, P178, DOI 10.1177/0022022107313861
   Howell RT, 2010, BEHAV RES METHODS, V42, P775, DOI 10.3758/BRM.42.3.775
   KAISER HF, 1974, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V39, P31, DOI 10.1007/BF02291575
   Karam EG, 2006, LANCET, V367, P1000, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(06)68427-4
   Khaleque A., 2005, HDB STUDY PARENTAL A, P43
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1006824100041
   Lyubomirsky S, 1998, MOTIV EMOTION, V22, P155, DOI 10.1023/A:1021396422190
   Lyubomirsky S, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P239, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.239
   Mattei D, 2004, PSYCHOL REP, V94, P288
   McCullough ME, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P112, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.1.112
   Salama M. M., 1986, EGYPTIAN J MENTAL HL, V27, P145
   Shimai S., 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P311, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-3647-7
   Shimai Satoshi, 2004, Nihon Koshu Eisei Zasshi, V51, P845
   Spagnoli P., 2010, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, DOI [10.1007/s11205-010-9769-2O, DOI 10.1007/S11205-010-9769-2O]
   Swami V, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V93, P393, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9331-7
   Swami V, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V88, P347, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9195-2
   Uchida Yukiko, 2004, J HAPPINESS STUD, V5, P223, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-004-8785-9
NR 27
TC 1
BP 203
EP 210
PY 2012
PD NOV
VL 109
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s11205-011-9895-5
GA 013YP
UT WOS:000309342500003
ER

PT J
AU Drent, M
   Wirnsberger, RM
   Breteler, MHM
   Kock, LMM
   de Vries, J
   Wouters, EFM
AF Drent, M
   Wirnsberger, RM
   Breteler, MHM
   Kock, LMM
   de Vries, J
   Wouters, EFM
TI Quality of life and depressive symptoms in patients suffering from
   sarcoidosis
SO SARCOIDOSIS VASCULITIS AND DIFFUSE LUNG DISEASES
J9 SARCOIDOSIS VASC DIF
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Hosp Maastricht, Dept Pulm, NL-6202 AZ Maastricht, Netherlands.
   Univ Nijmegen, Dept Clin Psychol & Personal, Nijmegen, Netherlands.
   Tilburg Univ, Dept Psychol, NL-5000 LE Tilburg, Netherlands.
RP Drent, M, Univ Hosp Maastricht, Dept Pulm, POB 5800, NL-6202 AZ Maastricht, Netherlands.
EM mdr@slon.azm.nl
DE quality of life; sarcoidosis; Sickness Impact Profile
ID OBSTRUCTIVE PULMONARY-DISEASE; SICKNESS IMPACT PROFILE; OF-LIFE;
   RENAL-DISEASE; HEALTH-STATUS; LUNG-DISEASE; REHABILITATION; PERCEPTION;
   ILLNESS
AB Background: Apart from the disease status, chronically ill patients are confronted with stressors like dependence, limitations in mobility and physical complaints. Data on patients with sarcoidosis, however, are lacking. The aim of this study was to investigate the quality of life (QOL) and the influence of QOL factors on depressive symptoms in these patients. Patients and methods: Sixty-four patients with histologically proven sarcoidosis participated in this study. Significant co-morbidity was excluded. The Sickness Impact Profile (SIP) was used to determine the QOL. Depressive symptoms were measured with the Beck Depression Inventory (BDI), of which a subset of items measured cognitive symptoms, the Cognitive Depression Index (CDI), Disease status was assessed by pulmonary function parameters (FEV,, Dco), complaints and illness duration. To control for a confounding cognitive style of self-report, the Positive Affect Negative Affect Schedule (PANAS) was administered. Results: The major complaint was fatigue. QOL was related to the perception of complaints, but not to the assessed disease status, In a multivariate regression 86% of the variance could be explained in BDI-scores, and 83% in CDI-scores. After controlling for demographical factors, disease status and cognitive style, QOL contributed to the regression, explaining another 17% of variance of BDI-scores as well as CDI-scores, Problems with sleeping were associated positively with depressive symptoms in general (beta=0.38) and depressive cognitions only (beta=0.32). Conclusions: In sarcoidosis, QOL factors were associated with depressive symptoms, These results suggest that patients with sarcoidosis may profit from attention to the psychosocial as well as the somatic aspects of this disease.
CR BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   BERGNER M, 1981, MED CARE, V19, P787, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198108000-00001
   BOSSCHER RJ, 1986, PSYCHOL REP, V58, P696
   DAVIS GL, 1994, CLIN THER, V16, P334
   DUDLEY DL, 1980, CHEST, V77, P413, DOI 10.1378/chest.77.3.413
   GUYATT GH, 1987, THORAX, V42, P773, DOI 10.1136/thx.42.10.773
   GUYATT GH, 1993, ANN INTERN MED, V118, P622
   Jacobs H M, 1990, Ned Tijdschr Geneeskd, V134, P1950
   JUNIPER EF, 1993, AM REV RESPIR DIS, V147, P832
   Ketelaars CAJ, 1996, THORAX, V51, P39, DOI 10.1136/thx.51.1.39
   KLONOFF EA, 1993, PSYCHOL FACTORS SARC, P118
   LIGHT RW, 1985, CHEST, V87, P35, DOI 10.1378/chest.87.1.35
   MacKinnon J R, 1994, Int J Rehabil Res, V17, P49, DOI 10.1097/00004356-199403000-00005
   MCSWEENY AJ, 1982, ARCH INTERN MED, V142, P473, DOI 10.1001/archinte.142.3.473
   Okubadejo AA, 1996, THORAX, V51, P44, DOI 10.1136/thx.51.1.44
   PATRICK DL, 1989, MED CARE, V27, pS217, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198903001-00018
   PETERSON RA, 1991, INT J PSYCHIAT MED, V21, P343
   Quanjer PH, 1983, B EUROP PHYSIOPAT S5, V19, P7
   Renwick DS, 1996, THORAX, V51, P520, DOI 10.1136/thx.51.5.520
   SACKS CR, 1990, AM J KIDNEY DIS, V15, P31
   SCHRIER AC, 1990, CHEST, V98, P894, DOI 10.1378/chest.98.4.894
   Sharma O P, 1995, Curr Opin Pulm Med, V1, P392
   SPECKENS AEM, 1995, BRIT MED J, V311, P1328
   THOMAS PD, 1987, AM REV RESPIR DIS, V135, P747
   WATSON D, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P234, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.2.234
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WIJKSTRA PJ, 1995, THORAX, V50, P824, DOI 10.1136/thx.50.8.824
   Wirnsberger RM, 1997, EUR RESPIR J, V10, P1450, DOI 10.1183/09031936.97.10071450
NR 28
TC 56
BP 59
EP 66
PY 1998
PD MAR
VL 15
IS 1
GA ZG404
UT WOS:000072998500008
ER

PT J
AU Heinzel, A
   Kley, K
   Mueller, HW
   Hautzel, H
AF Heinzel, A.
   Kley, K.
   Mueller, H. -W.
   Hautzel, H.
TI A Comparison of rh-TSH and Thyroid Hormone Withdrawal in Patients with
   Differentiated Thyroid Cancer: Preliminary Evidence for an Influence of
   Age on the Subjective Well-being in Hypothyroidism
SO HORMONE AND METABOLIC RESEARCH
J9 HORM METAB RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Heinzel, A.; Kley, K.; Mueller, H. -W.; Hautzel, H.] Univ Dusseldorf, Dept Nucl Med, D-40225 Dusseldorf, Germany.
RP Heinzel, A, Univ Dusseldorf, Dept Nucl Med, Res Ctr Julich, Leo Brandt Str, D-52428 Julich, Germany.
EM a.heinzel@fz-juelich.de
DE thyroid cancer follow-up; patient well-being; General Health
   Questionnaire
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; RECOMBINANT HUMAN THYROTROPIN;
   POSITRON-EMISSION-TOMOGRAPHY; GENERAL HEALTH QUESTIONNAIRE; SHORT-TERM
   HYPOTHYROIDISM; GLUCOSE-METABOLISM; DEPRESSION; ANXIETY; CONSEQUENCES;
   CARCINOMA
AB We aimed to investigate the subjective wellbeing in patients with differentiated thyroid cancer after hormone withdrawal. Since this might be confounded by psycho-oncological processes unrelated to hypothyroidism we intended to minimize such factors by only including patients with a history of uneventful follow-up examinations for several years.
   We investigated 67 patients applying the General Health Questionnaire (GHQ-12) at 3 time points t1, t2, and t3. The time point t2 represented an intensified follow-up examination 5 years after thyroidectomy, which was performed either on hormone withdrawal (49 patients) or using rhTSH (18 patients). The time points t1 and t3 took place during follow-up examinations 6 months before and after t2 in a euthyroid state. Additionally, we assessed the impact of age, gender, family status, and education on the GHQ-12 score at all 3 time points. Within the hormone withdrawal group the analyses demonstrated a significant difference between t1 and t2 as well as t3 and t2. Additionally, there was a significant negative correlation of age with GHQ-12 sum scores at t2, but not at t1 or t3. Subgroup analyses at t2 indicated that the subjective well-being in younger patients was more impaired compared to elderly patients. The between-group analysis showed no significant differences. However, concerning the age effect there was a significant difference between the subgroup of young hypothyroid patients and the total rh-TSH group at t2. We demonstrated preliminary evidence for an influence of age on the subjective well-being in hypothyroidism suggesting that younger subjects are subjectively more impaired by hypothyroidism than elderly ones.
CR Bauer M, 2009, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V94, P2922, DOI 10.1210/jc.2008-2235
   Constant EL, 2001, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V86, P3864, DOI 10.1210/jc.86.8.3864
   Dow KH, 1997, THYROID, V7, P613, DOI 10.1089/thy.1997.7.613
   Dueren C, 2010, EXP CLIN ENDOCR DIAB, V118, P513, DOI 10.1055/s-0029-1234086
   Duntas LH, 2007, EUR J ENDOCRINOL, V156, P13, DOI 10.1530/eje.1.02310
   Engum A, 2002, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V106, P27, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2002.01250.x
   Goldberg DP, 1997, PSYCHOL MED, V27, P191, DOI 10.1017/S0033291796004242
   GOLDBERG DP, 1976, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V129, P61, DOI 10.1192/bjp.129.1.61
   Gulseren S, 2006, ARCH MED RES, V37, P133, DOI 10.1016/j.arcmed.2005.05.008
   Haugen BR, 1999, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V84, P3877, DOI 10.1210/jc.84.11.3877
   Heinrich TW, 2003, PRIM CARE COMPANION, V5, P260
   IBBOTSON T, 1994, EUR J CANCER, V30A, P37, DOI 10.1016/S0959-8049(05)80015-2
   Larisch R, 2004, HORM METAB RES, V36, P650, DOI 10.1055/s-2004-825925
   Links TP, 2005, ENDOCR-RELAT CANCER, V12, P273, DOI 10.1677/erc.1.00892
   Luster M, 2009, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V94, P3948, DOI 10.1210/jc.2009-0593
   Mehlsen M, 2009, PSYCHOL AGING, V24, P363, DOI 10.1037/a0015188
   Papassotiropoulos A, 1997, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V38, P335, DOI 10.1016/S0010-440X(97)90929-9
   Schmitz N, 1999, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V100, P462
   Schroeder PR, 2006, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V91, P878, DOI 10.1210/jc.2005-2064
   Tagay S, 2005, EUR J ENDOCRINOL, V153, P755, DOI 10.1530/eje.1.02047
   Tagay Sefik, 2007, Z Psychosom Med Psychother, V53, P62
NR 21
TC 1
BP 54
EP 59
PY 2012
PD JAN
VL 44
IS 1
DI 10.1055/s-0031-1295415
GA 870WC
UT WOS:000298698600009
ER

PT J
AU Moore, DL
AF Moore, David L.
TI Happiness that sleeps with sadness
SO STUDIES IN AMERICAN INDIAN LITERATURES
J9 STUD AM INDIAN LIT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Montana, Missoula, MT 59812 USA.
RP Moore, DL, Univ Montana, Missoula, MT 59812 USA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 41
EP 42
PY 2006
PD FAL
VL 18
IS 3
DI 10.1353/ail.2006.0039
GA 119LT
UT WOS:000243014500008
ER

PT J
AU Pushkar, D
   Chaikelson, J
   Conway, M
   Etezadi, J
   Giannopoulus, C
   Li, K
   Wrosch, C
AF Pushkar, Dolores
   Chaikelson, June
   Conway, Michael
   Etezadi, Jamshid
   Giannopoulus, Constantina
   Li, Karen
   Wrosch, Carsten
TI Testing Continuity and Activity Variables as Predictors of Positive and
   Negative Affect in Retirement
SO JOURNALS OF GERONTOLOGY SERIES B-PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCES AND SOCIAL SCIENCES
J9 J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Pushkar, Dolores; Conway, Michael; Li, Karen; Wrosch, Carsten] Concordia Univ, Ctr Res Human Dev, Dept Psychol, Montreal, PQ H4A 1K1, Canada.
   [Etezadi, Jamshid] Concordia Univ, Dept Decis Sci & Informat Management, Montreal, PQ H4A 1K1, Canada.
RP Pushkar, D, Concordia Univ, Ctr Res Human Dev, Dept Psychol, 7141 Sherbrooke W, Montreal, PQ H4A 1K1, Canada.
EM Dolores.Pushkar@Concordia.Ca
DE Activity; Continuity; Positive and negative affect
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; ADJUSTMENT PROCESS; POSSIBLE SELVES; OLD-AGE;
   LEISURE; TRANSITIONS; HAPPINESS; BEHAVIOR; PANAS
AB This study tested predictions based on continuity and activity theories, examining effects of continuity and change in activity parameters on positive affect (PA) and negative affect (NA). Retired men and women (N = 368) completed measures of everyday activities and affect, repeating the measures after 2 years. Continuity of activity parameters and affect was dominant, although number of activities decreased and ability in activities and NA increased. Changes in activity predicted changes in affect across time. Increased activity frequency, ability, ease, and future intentions predicted higher PA, and increased ability and ease in activity predicted lower NA. Maintaining same levels in activity parameters usually resulted in maintained PA. The results were interpreted as providing some support for both theories.
CR AGAHI N, 2006, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V61, pP340
   Antonucci T. C., 2001, HDB PSYCHOL AGING, P427
   ARBUCKLE TY, 1994, CAN J AGING, V13, P550, DOI 10.1017/S0714980800006395
   Atchley R. C., 1999, CONTINUITY ADAPTATIO
   Atchley RC, 1976, SOCIOLOGY RETIREMENT
   ATCHLEY RC, 2003, MENTAL WELLNESS AGIN, P123
   Baltes P. B., 1990, SUCCESSFUL AGING PER, P1, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511665684.003
   Bourque P, 2005, CAN J AGING, V24, P31, DOI 10.1353/cja.2005.0001
   Braithwaite V., 1987, AGEING SOC, V7, P1, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X00012265
   Cooke M, 2006, CAN J AGING, V25, P387, DOI 10.1353/cja.2007.0015
   Crawford JR, 2004, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V43, P245, DOI 10.1348/0144665031752934
   Dave D., 2006, NBER WORKING PAPER S
   Dunning D., 2004, PSYCHOL SCI PUBL INT, V5, P69, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1529-1006.2004.00018.X
   Gall TL, 1997, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V52, pP110
   Havighurst R. J., 1963, PROCESS AGING, P299
   HECKHAUSEN J, 1995, PSYCHOL REV, V102, P284, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.102.2.284
   Hoppmann CA, 2007, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V62, pP104
   Iwasaki Y, 1998, LEISURE SCI, V20, P25
   Jonsson H., 2000, J OCCUPATIONAL SCI, V7, P29
   Kahneman D, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P3, DOI 10.1257/089533006776526030
   Kim JE, 2002, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V57, pP212
   Lennartsson C., 2001, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V56, P335
   Litwin H, 2006, AGEING SOC, V26, P225, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X05004538
   Lo R, 1999, Aust N Z J Ment Health Nurs, V8, P30, DOI 10.1046/j.1440-0979.1999.00127.x
   Long J., 1987, Leisure Studies, V6, P55, DOI 10.1080/02614368700390051
   Lucas R. E., 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL, P171
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   MARKUS H, 1986, AM PSYCHOL, V41, P954, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.41.9.954
   McGoldrick A., 1994, EUROPEAN WORK ORG PS, V4, P1, DOI 10.1080/09602009408408603
   MENEC V, 2003, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V58, pP74
   Nimrod G., 2007, Leisure Studies, V26, P65, DOI 10.1080/02614360500333937
   Nimrod G, 2007, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V65, P1, DOI 10.2190/Q4G5-7176-51Q2-3754
   Nimrod G, 2007, LEISURE SCI, V29, P91, DOI 10.1080/01490400600983446
   Piazza JR, 2007, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V62, pP313
   Pinquart M, 2007, PSYCHOL AGING, V22, P442, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.22.3.442
   PUSHKAR D, 2003, QUEBEC REV PSYCHOL, V24, P155
   Pushkar D, 1997, PSYCHOL AGING, V12, P600, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.12.4.600
   Gold D P, 1995, Psychol Aging, V10, P294, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.10.2.294
   Reis M., 2005, ACTIVITIES ADAPTATIO, V29, P11
   Rosenkoetter M. M., 2001, Activities, Adaptation & Aging, V25, P1, DOI 10.1300/J016v25n03_01
   Rosenkoetter M M, 2001, Issues Ment Health Nurs, V22, P703, DOI 10.1080/016128401750434491
   Schindler I, 2006, PSYCHOL AGING, V21, P737, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.21.4.737
   Stephan Y, 2008, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V66, P329, DOI 10.2190/AG.66.4.d
   STOBERT S, 2006, 89622XWE STAT CAN
   Strain LA, 2002, GERONTOLOGIST, V42, P217
   Tkach C., 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P183, DOI DOI 10.1007/S11205-005-0213-Y
   Trepanier L, 2001, CAN J AGING, V20, P557, DOI 10.1017/S0714980800012319
   VERBRUGGE LM, 1996, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V51, pP30
   Wang M, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P455, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.2.455
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WYLER AR, 1971, PSYCHOSOM MED, V33, P115
   Yang Y, 2008, AM SOCIOL REV, V73, P204
NR 52
TC 8
BP 42
EP 49
PY 2010
PD JAN
VL 65
IS 1
DI 10.1093/geronb/gbp079
GA 540PJ
UT WOS:000273346900006
ER

PT J
AU MANNION, JB
AF MANNION, JB
TI WHOS IN CHARGE OF HAPPINESS
SO JOURNAL AMERICAN WATER WORKS ASSOCIATION
J9 J AM WATER WORKS ASS
LA English
DT Editorial Material
NR 0
TC 0
BP 9
EP 9
PY 1993
PD SEP
VL 85
IS 9
GA ML873
UT WOS:A1993ML87300002
ER

PT J
AU Duc, NM
AF Duc, Nguyen Minh
TI Farmers' satisfaction with aquaculture - A logistic model in Vietnam
SO ECOLOGICAL ECONOMICS
J9 ECOL ECON
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Duc, Nguyen Minh] Auburn Univ, Sch Forestry & Wildlife Sci, Auburn, AL 36849 USA.
   [Duc, Nguyen Minh] Nong Lam Univ, Fac Fisheries, Thanh Pho Ho Chi Minh, Vietnam.
RP Duc, NM, Auburn Univ, Sch Forestry & Wildlife Sci, R 3207, Auburn, AL 36849 USA.
EM nmduc@hcmuaf.edu.vn
DE Job satisfaction; Fish culture; Small scale farmer; Sustainable
   development; Logistic model
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; JOB-SATISFACTION; SUSTAINABLE AQUACULTURE; REWARDS;
   VALUES; WORK; HAPPINESS; FISHERY
AB Aquaculture has been an important economic sector in Vietnam due to its rapid growth and considerable contribution to national fisheries production. With data collected from a field survey interviewing 120 fish farmers in southern Vietnam, this study uses a cumulative logistic model to extend the satisfaction approach to an analysis of the farmers' satisfaction with their fish farming. Regression results show that relative income, not absolute income from aquaculture, has enhanced job satisfaction of the farmers with their fish production. Farmer satisfaction with fish culture is also estimated to increase with their age, their involvement in extension services, larger relative pond surface, and a higher expectation of earnings from aquaculture. (C) 2008 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Agresti A., 2002, CATEGORICAL DATA ANA
   APOSTLE R, 1985, CAN J FISH AQUAT SCI, V42, P256, DOI 10.1139/f85-033
   BITSCH V, 2005, AGR APPL EC, V37, P659
   Campbell A, 1981, SENSE WELL BEING AM
   CHAMBERLAIN K, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V17, P345, DOI 10.1007/BF00290321
   COUGHEENOUR CM, 1992, SO RURAL SOCIOLOGY, V9, P45
   COUGHENOUR CM, 1986, AGR CHANGE CONSEQUEN, P61
   COUGHENOUR CM, 1988, RURAL SOCIOL, V53, P442
   DUC NM, 2002, J AGR SCI TECHNOLOGY, P65
   Duc NM, 2009, AQUACULT INT, V17, P15, DOI 10.1007/s10499-008-9176-8
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   Edwards P, 1996, OUTLOOK AGR, V25, P19
   Edwards P., 2002, P323
   *FAO, 2005, VIETN PROF FISH DAT
   FAO, 2002, STAT WORLD FISH AQ
   *FAO NACA, 1997, SURV AN AQ DEV RES P
   *FICEN, 2005, AQ PROD TRAD VIETN 1
   Flores CC, 2004, J SUSTAIN AGR, V24, P77, DOI 10.1300/J064v24n02_08
   FRANK R, 2005, EC HAPPINESS
   Frankic A, 2003, AQUACULT INT, V11, P517, DOI 10.1023/B:AQUI.0000013264.38692.91
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Hensher DA, 1981, APPL DISCRETE CHOICE
   HOLLAND S M, 1992, North American Journal of Fisheries Management, V12, P28, DOI 10.1577/1548-8675(1992)012<0028:FTSATO>2.3.CO;2
   Inglehart R., 1990, CULTURE SHIFT ADV IN
   Jolly C.M., 1993, EC AQUACULTURE
   KALLEBERG AL, 1977, AM SOCIOL REV, V42, P124, DOI 10.2307/2117735
   KALLEBERG AL, 1983, AM SOCIOL REV, V48, P78, DOI 10.2307/2095146
   Kusel J., 2001, Journal of Sustainable Forestry, V13, P359, DOI 10.1300/J091v13n01_10
   Kusel Jonathan, 1991, WELL BEING FOREST DE, V1
   Luu L. T., 2002, P55
   Marker LL, 2005, RANGELAND ECOL MANAG, V58, P329, DOI 10.2111/1551-5028(2005)058[0329:PEOLDP]2.0.CO;2
   Michalos A. C., 1991, GLOBAL REPORT STUDEN, VI
   MOLNAR JJ, 1985, RURAL SOCIOL, V50, P141
   Mooney P. H., 1988, MY OWN BOSS CLASS RA
   Moro M, 2008, ECOL ECON, V65, P448, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2008.01.003
   NHO PV, 1999, J AGR SCI TECHNOLOGY, P123
   Pillay T. V. R, 1990, AQUACULTURE PRINCIPL
   Pollnac RB, 2006, HUM ORGAN, V65, P329
   Pollnac RB, 2001, OCEAN COAST MANAGE, V44, P531, DOI 10.1016/S0964-5691(01)00064-3
   Pomeroy RS, 2006, MAR POLICY, V30, P111, DOI 10.1016/j.marpol.2004.09.001
   Quan J., 1998, SUSTAINABLE RURAL LI, P167
   RIDAURA SL, 2002, ECOLOGICAL INDICATOR, V2, P135
   SEN A, 1985, J PHILOS, V82, P169, DOI 10.2307/2026184
   SPENCER P D, 1992, North American Journal of Fisheries Management, V12, P379, DOI 10.1577/1548-8675(1992)012<0379:ETPFIH>2.3.CO;2
   Welsch H, 2007, ECOL ECON, V62, P544, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2006.07.017
NR 45
TC 2
BP 525
EP 531
PY 2008
PD DEC 1
VL 68
IS 1-2
DI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2008.05.009
GA 378GB
UT WOS:000261308100048
ER

PT J
AU FEIST, GJ
   BODNER, TE
   JACOBS, JF
   MILES, M
   TAN, V
AF FEIST, GJ
   BODNER, TE
   JACOBS, JF
   MILES, M
   TAN, V
TI INTEGRATING TOP-DOWN AND BOTTOM-UP STRUCTURAL MODELS OF SUBJECTIVE
   WELL-BEING - A LONGITUDINAL INVESTIGATION
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
RP FEIST, GJ, SAN JOSE STATE UNIV,DEPT PSYCHOL,SAN JOSE,CA 95192, USA.
ID NEGATIVE AFFECTIVITY; CONSTRUCTIVE THINKING; LIFE SATISFACTION;
   LATENT-VARIABLES; SEX-DIFFERENCES; MARITAL-STATUS; STRESS; HEALTH;
   PERSONALITY; HASSLES
AB Although there have been many recent advances in the literature on subjective well-being (SWB), the field historically has suffered from two shortcomings:  little theoretical progress and lack of quasiexperimental or longitudinal design (E. Diener, 1984).  Causal influences therefore have been difficult to determine.  After collecting data over four time periods with 160 Ss we compared how well two alternative models of SWB (bottom-up and top-down models) fit the data.  Variables of interest in both models were physical health, daily hassles, world assumptions, and constructive thinking.  Results showed that both models provided good fit to the data, with neither model providing a closer fit than the other, which suggests that the field would benefit from devoting more time to examining how general dispositions toward happiness color perceptions of life's experiences.  Results implicate bidirectional causal models of SWB and its personality and situational influences.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   BANDURA A, 1986, SOCIAL F THOUGHT ACT
   BAUMRIND D, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P1289, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.45.6.1289
   Bentler P., 1992, EQS PROGRAM MANUAL
   BENTLER PM, 1980, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V31, P419, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.31.020180.002223
   Block J. H., 1977, PERSONALITY CROSSROA, P37
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BRENNER SO, 1983, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V56, P129
   BRIEF AP, 1988, J APPL PSYCHOL, V73, P193, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.73.2.193
   BRIEF AP, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P646, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.646
   BRYANT FB, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P653, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.43.4.653
   BRYANT FB, 1986, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V49, P142, DOI 10.2307/2786725
   Cattell R. B., 1957, PERSONALITY MOTIVATI
   CHAMBERLAIN K, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P581
   CHAMBERL.TC, 1965, SCIENCE, V148, P754, DOI 10.1126/science.148.3671.754
   COHAN SE, 1989, PSYCHOL WOMEN Q, V13, P223
   Cook TD, 1979, QUASIEXPERIMENTATION
   Costa Jr P. T., 1984, AFFECTIVE PROCESSES, P141
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1990, FLOW PSYCHOL OPTIMAL
   Delongis A., 1982, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V1, P119, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.1.2.119
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P871, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.4.871
   Diener E., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P119
   Dodge R., 1930, HIST PSYCHOL AUTOBIO, V1, P99
   Durant W, 1961, STORY PHILOS
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1058, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.5.1058
   EPSTEIN S, 1980, CONSTRUCTIVE THINKIN, P82
   Epstein S., 1990, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P165
   EPSTEIN S, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P332, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.2.332
   FEIST GJ, IN PRESS PSYCHOL INQ
   FELSMAN JK, 1987, INVULNERABLE CHILD, P289
   Freedman D. A, 1985, COHORT ANAL SOCIAL R, P343
   Glymour C., 1987, DISCOVERING CAUSAL S
   Graziano A. M., 1993, RES METHODS PROCESS
   HARING MJ, 1984, J VOCAT BEHAV, V25, P316, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(84)90054-X
   HARLOW LL, 1992, 100TH ANN CONV AM PS
   Hayduk L. A., 1987, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   Heady B., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P49
   HOTARD SR, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P321
   Janoff-Bulman R., 1992, SHATTERED ASSUMPTION
   JANOFFBULMAN R, 1989, SOC COGNITION, V7, P113, DOI 10.1521/soco.1989.7.2.113
   Janoff-Bulman R., 1985, TRAUMA ITS WAKE STUD, P15
   KANNER A D, 1981, Journal of Behavioral Medicine, V4, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00844845
   KANT I, 1927, KRITIK REINEN VERNUN
   KATZ L, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P789, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.5.789
   Kelly GA, 1955, PSYCHOL PERSONAL CON
   LARSON R, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P109
   LAWRENCE RH, 1988, PSYCHOL AGING, V3, P375, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.3.4.375
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Lazarus RS, 1989, MANUAL HASSLES UPLIF
   LIANG J, 1984, J GERONTOL, V5, P613
   Locke John, 1975, ESSAY HUMAN UNDERSTA
   Loehlin J. C., 1987, LATENT VARIABLE MODE
   MARKIDES KS, 1979, J GERONTOL, V34, P86
   MARTIN JA, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P598, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.43.3.598
   Martin L., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P77
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   NOLENHOEKSEMA S, 1987, PSYCHOL BULL, V101, P259, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.101.2.259
   OKUN MA, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V108, P257, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.108.2.257
   OKUN MA, 1984, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V19, P111, DOI 10.2190/QGJN-0N81-5957-HAQD
   PARKES CM, 1971, SOC SCI MED, V5, P101
   PLATT JR, 1964, SCIENCE, V146, P347, DOI 10.1126/science.146.3642.347
   Rice R., 1980, BASIC APPLIED SOCIAL, V1, P37, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp0101_4
   Rogosa D, 1979, LONGITUDINAL RES STU, P263
   ROSENTHAL R, 1991, ESSENTIALS BEHAVIORA
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   SCHEIDT RJ, 1986, PSYCHOL REP, V58, P587
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.219
   SEARS DO, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P515, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.3.515
   STAATS AW, 1991, AM PSYCHOL, V46, P899, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.46.9.899
   Sternberg R. J., 1986, PRACTICAL INTELLIGEN
   Stock W A, 1986, Psychol Aging, V1, P91, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.1.2.91
   TOUCHTON JG, 1991, FACT BOOK WOMEN HIGH
   Vaillant G. E., 1977, ADAPTATION LIFE
   Veenhoven R., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P7
   VEROFF J, 1962, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V64, P192, DOI 10.1037/h0043247
   VICKERS RR, 1987, UNPUB CURRENT PHYSIC, V3
   WATSON D, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P465, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.96.3.465
   WATSON D, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P234, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.96.2.234
   WATSON D, 1990, PSYCHOL INQ, V1, P34, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0101_10
   HEADEY B, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P731, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.731
   WEINGARTEN H, 1987, J MARRIAGE FAM, V49, P883, DOI 10.2307/351981
   Widaman K., 1993, STUDYING LIVES TIME, P399, DOI 10.1037/10127-033
   WILSON W, 1967, PSYCHOL BULL, V67, P294, DOI 10.1037/h0024431
   WOOD W, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V106, P249, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.106.2.249
   Wortman Camille B., 1993, P349, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511664076.024
   ZIKA S, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P155, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.53.1.155
   ZUNG WWK, 1965, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V12, P63
NR 88
TC 95
BP 138
EP 150
PY 1995
PD JAN
VL 68
IS 1
DI 10.1037/0022-3514.68.1.138
GA PZ705
UT WOS:A1995PZ70500012
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Huebner, ES
   Seligson, JL
   Valois, RF
   Suldo, SM
AF Huebner, E. Scott
   Seligson, Julie L.
   Valois, Robert F.
   Suldo, Shannon M.
TI A review of the brief multidimensional students' life satisfaction scale
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Review
C1 Univ S Carolina, Dept Psychol, Columbia, SC 29208 USA.
   Montgomery Cty Sch Dist, Rockville, MD USA.
   Univ S Carolina, Columbia, SC 29208 USA.
   Univ S Florida, Tampa, FL 33620 USA.
RP Huebner, ES, Univ S Carolina, Dept Psychol, Columbia, SC 29208 USA.
EM Huebner@sc.edu
DE children; life satisfaction; measurement; youth
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; ADOLESCENTS; VALIDATION; CHILDREN
AB There are few psychometrically sound measures of life satisfaction suitable for children and adolescents. The purpose of this paper is to describe the rationale, development, and psychometric properties of a brief multidimensional life satisfaction scale appropriate for use with children of ages 8-18. The paper summarizes extant studies of its reliability and validity and discusses essential future research. Additionally, the potential uses of the BMSLSS in research and practice are elaborated.
CR ADELMAN HS, 1989, CHILD PSYCHIAT HUM D, V20, P135, DOI 10.1007/BF00711660
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   ANDREWS FM, 1991, SOCIAL PSYCHOL ATTIT, V1, P61
   BENDER TA, 1997, HDB CLASSROOM ASSESS, P195
   CAMPBELL DT, 1959, PSYCHOL BULL, V56, P81, DOI 10.1037/h0046016
   CUMMINS RA, 1997, COMQO6S5
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener E., 2004, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V5, P1, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.0963-7214.2004.00501001.X
   FARRELL AD, 2003, J PRIM PREV, V24, P143, DOI 10.1023/A:1025992328395
   Frisch MB, 2000, SOCIAL INDIC RES, V4, P207
   FUNK BA, IN PRESS J HAPPINESS
   Gilman R, 2003, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V18, P192, DOI 10.1521/scpq.18.2.192.21858
   Greenspoon PJ, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V54, P81, DOI 10.1023/A:1007219227883
   Huebner E., 1994, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V6, P149, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.6.2.149
   Huebner E. S., 1991, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V6, P103, DOI 10.1037/h0088805
   Huebner E. S., 1991, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V12, P231, DOI DOI 10.1177/0143034391123010
   Huebner ES, 2004, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V41, P81, DOI 10.1002/pits.10140
   Huebner ES, 2004, PSYCHOL REP, V94, P351
   Huebner ES, 2004, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V34, P270, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2003.07.007
   Huebner ES, 2000, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V21, P281, DOI 10.1177/0143034300213005
   KEITH KD, 1995, QUALITY STUDIENT LIF
   Lewinsohn P., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P141
   Park N, 2005, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V36, P444, DOI 10.1177/0022022105275961
   Raphael D, 1996, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V19, P366, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(96)00080-8
   Seligson JL, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V61, P121, DOI 10.1023/A:1021326822957
   Seligson JL, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V73, P355, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-2011-3
   Suldo SM, 2004, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V19, P93, DOI 10.1521/scpq.19.2.93.33313
   uebner ES, 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P15, DOI 10.1007/s10902-004-1170-x
   Valois Robert F, 2003, Eat Disord, V11, P271, DOI 10.1080/10640260390242506
   Valois RF, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V66, P81, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000007499.19430.2f
   Valois RF, 2001, AM J HEALTH BEHAV, V25, P353
   VALOIS RF, 2002, J CHILD FAMILY STUDI, V11, P437
   Zullig KJ, 2005, QUAL LIFE RES, V14, P1573, DOI 10.1007/s11136-004-7707-y
   Zullig KJ, 2001, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V29, P279, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(01)00269-5
NR 34
TC 9
BP 477
EP 484
PY 2006
PD DEC
VL 79
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s11205-005-5395-9
GA 115YS
UT WOS:000242770300006
ER

PT J
AU Seo, MG
AF Seo, Myeong-Gu
TI Overcoming Emotional Barriers, Political Obstacles, and Control
   Imperatives in the Action-Science Approach to Individual and
   Organizational Learning
SO ACADEMY OF MANAGEMENT LEARNING & EDUCATION
J9 ACAD MANAG LEARN EDU
LA English
DT Article
C1 Boston Coll, Chestnut Hill, MA 02167 USA.
RP Seo, MG, Boston Coll, Chestnut Hill, MA 02167 USA.
AB 6The action-science approach to individual learning and organizational change has highlighted the possibility and significance of "douhle-loop" transformational change. Here. 1 expand the action-science framework (Argyris & Schon, 1974, 1978) in two ways. I first identify three sources of barriers that may fundamentally constrain the effectiveness of the action-science approach: (1) emotional barriers. (2) political obstacles, and (3) managerial control imperatives. Second, drawing from theories of emotion, organizational power and politics, and institutional change. I suggest three ways to overcome each barrier: (1) up-building positive affect (2) leveraging opposing forces, and (3) bringing external legitimacy into the organization.
CR Argyris C., 1974, THEORY PRACTICE INCR
   Argyris C, 1990, OVERCOMING ORG DEFEN
   Argyris C, 1982, REASONING LEARNING A
   Argyris C., 1978, ORG LEARNING THEORY
   Argyris C., 1994, HARVARD BUSINESS JUL, P77
   Argyris C, 1993, KNOWLEDGE ACTION GUI
   Argyris C, 1996, Organization Science, V7, P59
   Argyris C., 1999, ORG LEARNING
   Argyris Chris, 1996, ORG LEARNING IT THEO
   ASHFORTH BE, 1995, HUM RELAT, V48, P97, DOI 10.1177/001872679504800201
   Austin J. R, 1997, J APPL BEHAV SCI, V33, P101, DOI 10.1177/0021886397331008
   BARKER JR, 1993, ADMIN SCI QUART, V38, P408, DOI 10.2307/2393374
   BARLEY SR, 1992, ADMIN SCI QUART, V37, P363, DOI 10.2307/2393449
   Bartunek J. M., 1992, Hidden conflict in organizations: Uncovering behind the scenes disputes, P116
   Bartunek J. M, 1993, ADV THEORY RES, P322
   BARTUNEK JM, 1987, J APPL BEHAV SCI, V23, P483, DOI 10.1177/002188638702300404
   Bennis W.G., 1966, CHANGING ORG
   Brown SL, 1997, ADMIN SCI QUART, V42, P1, DOI 10.2307/2393807
   Bugental J, 1978, Psychology and process: The fundamentals of an existential-humanistic approach
   Cacioppo JT, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P839, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.839
   Chappell T., 1993, SOUL BUSINESS MANAGI
   Damasio A. R, 1994, Descartes error: Emotion, reason, and the human brain
   Davis G. F., 1994, Administrative Science Quarterly, V38, P408
   Eastman W, 1998, ORGAN SCI, V9, P232
   Edwards R, 1979, Contested terrain: The transformation of the workplace in the twentieth century
   Fisher D., 2000, PERSONAL ORG TRANSFO
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   Friedland R., 1991, NEW I ORG ANAL, P232
   FRIJDA NH, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P212, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.57.2.212
   GERSICK CJG, 1991, ACAD MANAGE REV, V16, P10, DOI 10.2307/258605
   Goleman D., 1995, EMOTIONAL INTELLIGEN
   GOLEMBIEWSKI RT, 1976, J APPL BEHAV SCI, V12, P133, DOI 10.1177/002188637601200201
   Greenwood R, 2002, ACAD MANAGE J, V45, P58, DOI 10.2307/3069285
   Hall D. T., 1995, The career is dead: Long live the career, P15
   HOUSE R, 1995, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V17, P71
   IZARD CE, 1992, PSYCHOL REV, V99, P561, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.99.3.561
   Joiner W. B, 1988, Contracting for organization development consultation
   Lakshmanan I. A, 1998, Boston Globe, pA12
   Lakshmanan I. A, 1998, Boston Globe, pA1
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   Lewin K., 1951, FIELD THEORY SOCIAL
   Mann A, 1957, Branch Rickey: American in action
   MECHANIC D, 1962, ADMIN SCI QUART, V7, P349, DOI 10.2307/2390947
   Nielsen R. P., 1996, POLITICS ETHICS METH
   NYSTROM PC, 1984, ORGAN DYN, V12, P53, DOI 10.1016/0090-2616(84)90011-1
   OCONNOR ES, 1995, ORGAN STUD, V16, P769, DOI 10.1177/017084069501600502
   Perrow C, 1986, COMPLEX ORG CRITICAL
   Pfeffer J., 1981, POWER ORG
   Raelin JA, 1997, ORGAN DYN, V26, P21, DOI 10.1016/S0090-2616(97)90025-5
   Rooke D., 1998, ORG DEV J, V16, P11
   SALANCIK GR, 1977, ORGAN DYN, V5, P3, DOI 10.1016/0090-2616(77)90028-6
   Senge P., 1990, 5 DISCIPLINE ART PRA
   Seo M., 2002, ACAD MANAGE REV, V27, P1
   Torbert W. R, 1994, Journal of Management Inquiry, V3, P58, DOI 10.1177/105649269431010
   Torbert W. R, 1989, RES ORG CHANGE DEV, V3, P83
   Torbert WR, 1991, POWER BALANCE TRANSF
   Tushman M.L., 1985, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V7, P171
   Waddock S., 2000, Transforming social inquiry, transforming social action
   Watson TJ, 1996, MANAGE LEARN, V27, P323, DOI 10.1177/1350507696273003
   Weber M, 1979, EC SOC OUTLINE INTER
NR 60
TC 6
BP 7
EP 21
PY 2003
PD MAR
VL 2
IS 1
GA V20HK
UT WOS:000208130900002
ER

PT J
AU Shen, LX
   Hsee, CK
   Zhang, J
   Dai, XC
AF Shen, Luxi
   Hsee, Christopher K.
   Zhang, Jiao
   Dai, Xianchi
TI The Art and Science of Guessing
SO EMOTION
J9 EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Shen, Luxi; Hsee, Christopher K.] Univ Chicago, Booth Sch Business, Chicago, IL 60637 USA.
   [Zhang, Jiao] Univ Miami, Sch Business Adm, Coral Gables, FL 33124 USA.
   [Dai, Xianchi] Chinese Univ Hong Kong, Fac Business Adm, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
RP Shen, LX, Univ Chicago, Booth Sch Business, 5807 S Woodlawn Ave, Chicago, IL 60637 USA.
EM Luxi.Shen@ChicagoBooth.edu; Chris.Hsee@ChicagoBooth.edu
DE affect; happiness; self-enhancement; interpersonal communication;
   contrast and assimilation
ID SELF-ENHANCEMENT; HAPPINESS; PERFORMANCE; CONSISTENCY; FEEDBACK; ESTEEM;
   LIFE; EXPECTATIONS; PREFERENCES; PERCEPTIONS
AB This research examined how one affectively reacts to others' guesses at a value one cares about, such as one's income. Conventional wisdom suggests that people will feel happier upon receiving more favorable guesses (e.g., higher income) than less favorable guesses. We found the opposite pattern. We propose a model to explain the effect and identify its boundaries and report experimental evidence for the model. This research enriches existing literature on self-enhancement and yields practical implications for how to approach guessing in interpersonal communications.
CR ALICKE MD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P804, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.68.5.804
   Allport G. W., 1937, PERSONALITY PSYCHOL
   Bartoshuk LM, 2002, FOOD QUAL PREFER, V14, P125, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0950-3293(02)00077-0
   Chan E, 2010, J MARKETING RES, V47, P122
   Dai X., 2011, WATER CONDOMS UNPUB
   Diener E, 2010, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V99, P52, DOI 10.1037/a0018066
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Dunning D, 2007, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V17, P237, DOI 10.1016/S1057-7408(07)70033-5
   DUNNING D, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1082, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1082
   EPSTEIN S, 1973, AM PSYCHOL, V28, P404, DOI 10.1037/h0034679
   Epstude K, 2009, EMOTION, V9, P1, DOI 10.1037/a0014148
   Festinger L, 1954, HUM RELAT, V7, P117, DOI 10.1177/001872675400700202
   GILBERT P, 1995, NEW IDEAS PSYCHOL, V13, P149, DOI 10.1016/0732-118X(95)00002-X
   Hsee CK, 2007, EMOTION, V7, P213, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.7.1.213
   Hsee CK, 2009, J MARKETING RES, V46, P396
   Hsee CK, 2008, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P224, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6924.2008.00076.x
   Hull C. L., 1943, PRINCIPLES BEHAV
   ILGEN DR, 1971, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V6, P345, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(71)90022-5
   JONES SC, 1973, PSYCHOL BULL, V79, P185, DOI 10.1037/h0033957
   JUSSIM L, 1995, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V31, P322, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1995.1015
   Kahneman D, 2006, SCIENCE, V312, P1908, DOI 10.1126/science.1129688
   Kahneman D, 2010, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V107, P16489, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1011492107
   Markman KD, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V7, P244, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0703_04
   Markman KD, 2007, THINK REASONING, V13, P188, DOI 10.1080/13546780600927157
   MCFARLIN DB, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P521, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.40.3.521
   McMullen MN, 1997, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P77, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1996.1313
   MORELAND RL, 1984, J PERS, V52, P156, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1984.tb00350.x
   Mussweiler T, 2003, PSYCHOL REV, V110, P472, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.110.3.472
   Mussweiler T, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P1038, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.6.1038
   Quinlivan E, 2005, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V24, P1139, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2005.24.8.1139
   Robins RW, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P340, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.2.340
   Rucker DD, 2008, J CONSUM RES, V35, P257, DOI 10.1086/588569
   Sedikides C, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P60, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.1.60
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   SHRAUGER JS, 1975, PSYCHOL BULL, V82, P581, DOI 10.1037/h0076791
   Stapel DA, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P1068, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.6.1068
   Swann Jr. W. B., HDB THEORIE IN PRESS
   Swann WB, 2007, AM PSYCHOL, V62, P84, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.62.2.84
   SWANN WB, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P881, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.5.881
   Swann WB, 1993, SOCIAL PSYCHOL PERSP, V2, P33
   Tversky A., 1992, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P101
   Vonk R, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P515, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.4.515
   Wills T. A., 1981, PSYCHOL BULL, V90, P246
   WOOD JV, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P1169, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.49.5.1169
NR 44
TC 0
BP 1462
EP 1468
PY 2011
PD DEC
VL 11
IS 6
DI 10.1037/a0022899
GA 860BO
UT WOS:000297921200023
ER

PT J
AU Gross, N
   Simmons, S
AF Gross, N
   Simmons, S
TI Intimacy as a double-edged phenomenon? An empirical test of Giddens
SO SOCIAL FORCES
J9 SOC FORCES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ So Calif, Dept Sociol, Los Angeles, CA 90089 USA.
   Univ Wisconsin, Dept Sociol, Madison, WI 53706 USA.
RP Gross, N, Univ So Calif, Dept Sociol, Los Angeles, CA 90089 USA.
ID PURE RELATIONSHIP
AB In a series of books published since 1990, Anthony Giddens has explored the impact of globalization on the personal relationships and inner lives of those living in the advanced capitalist societies of the West. Of particular interest to him have been intimate, sexual relationships, which he views as tending, under the weight of globalization, away from a "traditional" model and toward a "posttraditional" form in which the relationship is seen as a means to self-development and is expected to be dissolved when it no longer serves this purpose. These posttraditional or "pure love" relationships, Giddens argues, hold great promise for human freedom and happiness, but are so unpredictable that they also threaten to overwhelm people with anxiety and lead them to engage in compensatory addictive behaviors. This article empirically examines Giddens's claims. Data come from a nationally representative survey of Americans in midlife. Results show that people in pure love relationships reap the rewards to which Giddens points, but experience few of the negative side effects. The theoretical implications of the findings are considered.
CR Albrow Martin, 1997, GLOBAL AGE STATE SOC
   Alway J, 1995, SOCIOL THEOR, V13, P209, DOI 10.2307/223297
   Beck U., 1995, NORMAL CHAOS LOVE
   Bellah RN, 1985, HABITS HEART INDIVID
   Bourdieu P., 1990, LOGIC PRACTICE
   Bryant C., 2001, CONT GIDDENS SOCIAL
   Bryant CGS, 1991, GIDDENS THEORY STRUC
   Cohen Ira, 1987, SOCIAL THEORY TODAY, P273
   Cohen Ira, 1989, STRUCTURATION THEORY
   CRAIB I, 1992, A GIDDENS
   Duncan O., 1961, OCCUPATIONS SOCIAL S, P109
   Foucault M., 1978, HIST SEXUALITY
   Giddens A, 1994, REFLEXIVE MODERNIZAT
   GIDDENS A, 1984, CONSTITUTION SOC OUT
   Giddens A., 1992, TRANSFORMATION INTIM
   Giddens A., 1990, CONSEQUENCES MODERNI
   Giddens A, 1991, MODERNITY SELF IDENT
   Giddens A., 1979, CENTRAL PROBLEMS SOC
   Giddens Anthony, 2000, RUNAWAY WORLD GLOBAL
   Giddens Anthony, 1998, 3 WAY RENEWAL SOCIAL
   Guillen MF, 2001, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V27, P235, DOI 10.1146/annurev.soc.27.1.235
   Hall DR, 1996, J COMP FAM STUD, V27, P1
   Harvey D., 1989, CONDITION POSTMODERN
   Held David, 1989, SOCIAL THEORY MODERN
   Held David, 1999, GLOBAL TRANSFORMATIO
   Illouz E., 1997, CONSUMING ROMANTIC U
   Jamieson L, 1999, SOCIOLOGY, V33, P477, DOI 10.1017/S0038038599000310
   Jamieson L, 1998, INTIMACY PERSONAL RE
   Joas Hans, 1996, CREATIVITY ACTION
   KASPERSEN LB, 2000, A GIDDENS INTRO SOCI
   Kern Stephen, 1992, CULTURE LOVE VICTORI
   Lasch C., 1977, HAVEN HEARTLESS WORL
   Lash S., 1987, END ORG CAPITALISM
   Luhmann N, 1986, LOVE PASSION CODIFIC
   Lystra Karen, 1989, SEARCHING HEART WOME
   MESTROVIC SG, 1998, A GIDDENS LAST MODER
   O'Brien M., 1999, THEORISING MODERNITY
   Robertson R, 1992, GLOBALIZATION SOCIAL
   Rothman Ellen K., 1984, HANDS HEARTS HIST CO
   Seidman S, 1992, EMBATTLED EROS SEXUA
   Seidman Steven, 1991, ROMANTIC LONGINGS LO
   Sennett R., 1998, CORROSION CHARACTER
   SEWELL WH, 1992, AM J SOCIOL, V98, P1
   Sewell WH, 1952, AM J SOCIOL, V58, P150, DOI 10.1086/221114
   SICA A, 1986, CONTEMP SOCIOL, V15, P344, DOI 10.2307/2069992
   Sica Alan, 1988, WEBER IRRATIONALITY
   Sklair L., 1995, SOCIOLOGY GLOBAL SYS
   Sprague J, 1997, GENDER SOC, V11, P88, DOI 10.1177/089124397011001006
   Stone L, 1982, FAMILY SEX MARRIAGE
   Swidler A, 2001, TALK LOVE CULTURE MA
   THOMAS WI, 1925, UNADJUSTED GIRL
   TUCKER KH, 1998, A GIDDENS MODERN SOC
   Vaughan Diane, 1986, UNCOUPLING TURNING P
   Waters M., 1995, GLOBALIZATION
NR 54
TC 15
BP 531
EP 555
PY 2002
PD DEC
VL 81
IS 2
DI 10.1353/sof.2003.0011
GA 633PH
UT WOS:000180291300006
ER

PT J
AU Potkay, A
AF Potkay, Adam
TI Narrative Possibilities of Happiness, Joy, and Unhappiness
SO NINETEENTH-CENTURY CONTEXTS-AN INTERDISCIPLINARY JOURNAL
J9 19 CENTURY CONTEXTS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Coll William & Mary, Williamsburg, VA 23187 USA.
RP Potkay, A, Coll William & Mary, Williamsburg, VA 23187 USA.
CR Aristotle, 1932, POLITICS
   Augustine, 1961, CONFESSIONS
   Austen J., 2002, PRIDE PREJUDICE
   Austen Jane, 1933, SENSE SENSIBILITY
   Blake William, 1979, POETRY DESIGNS
   CARLYLE T, 1958, PROSE VICTORIAN PERI, P98
   Carlyle Thomas, 1989, FRENCH REVOLUTION HI
   De Rougemont D., 1956, LOVE W WORLD
   Defoe Daniel, 1972, ROBINSON CRUSOE
   DOSTOYEVSKY F, 1955, BROTHERS KARAMAZOV
   Fielding Henry, 1967, J ANDREWS
   FLAUBERT G, 1958, ED SENTIMENTALE
   Gill Stephen, 1980, ADAM BEDE
   Godwin William, 1946, ENQUIRY POLITICAL JU
   Gray Thomas, 1977, POETICAL WORKS
   Harpham Geoffrey Galt, 1999, SHADOWS ETHICS CRITI
   Hudson Deal, 1996, HAPPINESS LIMITS SAT
   Hume David, 1932, LETTERS
   Inchbald Elizabeth, 1988, SIMPLE STORY
   Jameson Fredric, 1981, POLITICAL UNCONSCIOU
   Johnson Claudia, 1988, J AUSTEN WOMEN POLIT
   Keymer Thomas, 2005, HIST T JONES FOUNDLI
   Lewis C. S., 1955, SURPRISED JOY
   Locke John, 1979, ESSAY HUMAN UNDERSTA
   MacKenzie S, 2010, PMLA, V125, P606
   Mayer Elizabeth, 1971, SORROWS YOUNG WERTHE
   McMahon D. M., 2006, HAPPINESS HIST
   Mitterand Henri, 1966, THERESE RAQUIN OEUVR, V1
   NORTON BM, 2008, THEORY PRACTICE 18 C, P211
   POE EA, 1991, SELECTED TALES
   Pope Alexander, 1969, POETRY PROSE
   POTKAY A, 2002, BRIT WRITERS RETRO S, V1, P137
   Potkay Adam, 2000, PASSION HAPPINESS S
   Potkay A, 2007, STORY OF JOY: FROM THE BIBLE TO LATE ROMANTICISM, P1
   PROUST M, 1998, RECHERCHE TEMPS PERD, V2
   PROUST M, 1992, RECHERCHE TEMPS PERD, V6
   Reardon B. P., 1989, ETHIOPIAN STORY COLL, P349
   REY PL, 1990, RECHERCHE TEMPS PERD, V7
   Rider Jeff, 1995, MEDIEVAL FRENCH LIT
   Shakespeare William, 2004, COMPLETE WORKS
   SHELLEY M, 1999, FRANKENSTEIN 1818 TE
   SHELLEY PB, 2002, ZASTROZZI ROMANCE ST
   Snell KDM, 2006, PARISH AND BELONGING: COMMUNITY, IDENTITY AND WELFARE IN ENGLAND AND WALES, 1700-1950, P1, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511496059
   SONI V, 2010, MOURNING HAPPINESS N
   Tolstoy L., 1994, WAR PEACE
   WAINWRIGHT V, 2007, ETHICS ENGLISH NOVEL
   Walpole Horace, 1964, CASTLE OTRANTO
   White N., 2006, BRIEF HIST HAPPINESS
   Wilde Oscar, 1988, PICTURE DORIAN GRAY
NR 49
TC 0
BP 111
EP 125
PY 2011
VL 33
IS 2
DI 10.1080/08905495.2011.569459
GA 776LD
UT WOS:000291535300002
ER

PT J
AU Burwell, J
AF Burwell, Jennifer
TI Figuring Matter: Quantum Physics as a New Age Rhetoric
SO SCIENCE AS CULTURE
J9 SCI CULT-UK
LA English
DT Article
C1 Ryerson Univ, Dept English, Toronto, ON M5B 2K3, Canada.
RP Burwell, J, Ryerson Univ, Dept English, 350 Victoria St, Toronto, ON M5B 2K3, Canada.
EM jburwell@ryerson.ca
DE Science studies; quantum mysticism; quantum healing; get-rich schemes
ID METAPHORS
AB The language through which scientific advancements are relayed reflects specific social, political, and cultural needs and expectations, as well as specific constellations of hopes and anxieties. Constructions and applications of atomic discourse provide a material touchstone that is no less tangible than any other aspect of scientific enquiry. The 1970s New Age movement saw the deployment of quantum concepts with the publication of Fritjov Capra's (1975) widely popular The Tao of Physics and Gary Zukav's (1979) The Dancing Wu Li Masters, and from these publications the notions of quantum consciousness and quantum mysticism were born. In the late twentieth and early twenty-first century, the post-New Age concept of quantum healing began to structure a cluster of self-help programs, while at the same time quantum get-rich' schemes developed a presence on the internet. In these reconfigurations of the quantum, atomic particles have been transformed into vivified agents' whose unique movements and interactions promise to secure health, happiness, and wealth to self-directed and depoliticized consumers. The commodification inherent in this process extends increasingly to encompass areas of subjectivityfor example, spiritualitythat historically have been considered immune to overt commercialization. This extension of the commodification process is evidenced in the way that quantum methodologies are commercialized and then sold to people as a means of advancing, not just their financial interests, but their spiritual well-being as well. The new economy of the atom also emerges from the late-twentieth and early twenty-first century retreat from the public sphere and the attendant atrophy of the public sphere as a site of interpersonal engagement. At the same time, the invocation and application of quantum rhetoric touches on a deep contemporary sense of being unmoored and the need for structured guidance as a means toward a renewed sense of control over one's life. The nomadic quality of quantum language and concepts ensures that, no matter what an individual's complaint or desire, there exists a quantum strategy to ameliorate or realize it. This remarkable adaptability marks twenty-first century quantum language as unique, not only within the discipline of physics, but also relative to all fields of scientific inquiry.
CR [Anonymous], 2009, VIOLETS VIEW
   Anthony R., 2004, KNOW BE RICH
   Bell J.S., 1964, Physics, V1
   Black M., 1962, MODELS METAPHORS STU
   Bohm D., 1980, WHOLENESS IMPLICATE
   Bohr N., 1958, ATOMIC THEORY HUMAN
   Bono J. J., 1990, THEOR PRACT, P59
   Braiker H., 2004, WHOS PULLING YOUR ST
   Brown T., 2003, MAKING TRUTH ROLE ME
   Campbell J., 1990, TWO CULTURES ESSAYS, P23
   Capra F., 2010, TAO PHYS EXPLORATION
   Chasse B., 2004, WHAT BLEEP DO WE KNO
   Chopra D., 1990, QUANTUM HEALING EXPL
   Conjur L., 2006, QUANTUM INFO WEALTH
   Dillard A., 1988, TEACHING STONE TALK
   Eddington A., 1981, NATURE PHYS WORLD
   Einstein A, 1935, PHYS REV, V47, P0777, DOI 10.1103/PhysRev.47.777
   Einstein A., 1966, EVOLUTION PHYS EARLY
   Everett III H., 1973, MANY WORLDS INTERPRE, P3
   Frenkel J, 1924, Z PHYS, V29, P214
   GARDNER MR, 1979, PHILOS SCI, V46, P1, DOI 10.1086/288848
   Golden F., 1997, SAN FRANCISCO CHRONI
   Goldman B., 2009, QUANTUM JUMPING
   Goswami A., 1975, SELF AWARE UNIVERSE
   Graff G., 1989, NEW HISTORICISM, P168
   Gregory B., 1988, INVENTING REALITY PH
   Gross A. G., 1988, PRETEXT, V9, P169
   Halloran S. M., 1984, ESSAYS CLASSICAL RHE, P179
   Harris R. A., 1990, RHETOR SOC Q, V20, P13
   HARRIS RA, 1991, COLL ENGL, V53, P282, DOI 10.2307/378102
   Heisenberg W., 1958, PHYS PHILOS
   Hellsten L., 2008, CONFIGURATIONS, V16, P11
   Jahn R., 1998, LIFE MAGAZINE, V2, P103
   Jasper J., 1999, TAKE BACK YOUR TIME
   Jones R. S., 1990, PHYS METAPHOR
   KAUFFMAN LA, 1990, SOCIALIST REV, V20, P67
   Kojevnikov A, 1999, HIST STUD PHYS BIOL, V29, P295
   Lakoff G., 1980, METAPHORS WE LIVE BY
   Leane E, 2001, REV ENGL STUD, V52, P411
   LIGHTMAN AP, 1989, AM SCHOLAR, V58, P97
   Locke J., 2008, ESSAY HUMAN UNDERSTA
   Morris J. T., 2002, SIMPLIFY J WORKBOOK
   O'Malley J., 2007, AM NATL CATHOLIC WEE
   PAPIN L, 1992, PMLA, V107, P1253, DOI 10.2307/462878
   Putnam J. A., 2003, HUMAN INTELLIGENCE
   Pyle A., 1995, ATOMISM ITS CRITICS
   RESTIVO SP, 1978, SOC STUD SCI, V8, P143, DOI 10.1177/030631277800800201
   ROTELLA G, 1987, AM LIT, V59, P167, DOI 10.2307/2927039
   Stenger V. J., 1997, QUANTUM QUACKERY
   Stevens J., 2002, SOCIAL TEXT, V20, P105, DOI 10.1215/01642472-20-1_70-105
   Taylor B. B., 1999, CHRISTIAN CENTURY, P612
   von Neumann J., 1955, MATH FDN QUANTUM MEC
   Westfall R. S., 1973, SCIENCE, V179, P731
   Zohar D., 1994, SUNDAY TIMES, P14
   Zukav G., 2001, DANCING WU LI MASTER
NR 55
TC 0
BP 344
EP 366
PY 2013
PD SEP 1
VL 22
IS 3
DI 10.1080/09505431.2013.768222
GA 181TK
UT WOS:000321691200004
ER

PT J
AU MILTON, J
AF MILTON, J
TI ROOSEVELT,ELEANOR, A LIFE OF HAPPINESS AND TEARS - JACOBS,WJ
SO NEW YORK TIMES BOOK REVIEW
J9 NEW YORK TIMES BK R
LA English
DT Book Review
CR JACOBS WJ, E ROOSEVELT LIFE HAP
NR 1
TC 0
BP 41
EP &
PY 1983
VL 88
IS 46
GA RP347
UT WOS:A1983RP34700042
ER

PT J
AU Langan-Fox, J
   Canty, JM
   Sankey, MJ
AF Langan-Fox, Janice
   Canty, James M.
   Sankey, Michael J.
TI Motive congruence moderation: The effects of dependence and locus of
   control on implicit and self-attributed affiliation motive congruency
   and life satisfaction
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Langan-Fox, Janice; Canty, James M.; Sankey, Michael J.] Swinburne Univ Technol, Fac Business & Enterprise, Hawthorn, Vic 3122, Australia.
RP Langan-Fox, J, Swinburne Univ Technol, Fac Business & Enterprise, Mail H25,POB 218, Hawthorn, Vic 3122, Australia.
EM jalanganfox@swin.edu.au
DE Implicit and explicit motives; Affiliation motive; Thematic Apperception
   Test; Reward dependence; Locus of control; Life satisfaction
ID ACHIEVEMENT MOTIVES; POWER MOTIVATION; EXPLICIT; GOALS; VALIDITY;
   BEHAVIOR; STRESS; MEN
AB The current study presents a conceptual framework for the moderation of the relationship between implicit and self-attributed motive congruency and psychological well-being. Consistent with this framework, we found evidence for such moderation effects for predicting life satisfaction in a secondary data analysis of a sample (N = 441) drawn from the Eugene-Springfield Community Sample longitudinal dataset. First, we found that, compared to low/low affiliation motive congruence, the positive effects (i.e., high life satisfaction) of high/high congruence were neutralized at high levels of dependence. Second, compared to low/low congruence, the negative effects of either type of affiliation motive incongruence (i.e., high/low, or low/high) were ameliorated at high levels of locus of control. The proposed conceptual framework not only offers a better predictive model of motive congruence moderation, it also directs our attention toward targeted interventions for increasing psychological well-being in the normal population. (C) 2010 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   BAARD PP, 2000, INTRINSIC NEED UNPUB
   Baumann N, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P781, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.5.781
   Bing MN, 2007, ORGAN RES METHODS, V10, P346, DOI 10.1177/1094428107301148
   BORSTEIN RF, 2002, J PERS ASSESS, V78, P47
   BORSTEIN RF, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P778
   Brunstein JC, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P494, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.2.494
   Cloninger C. R., 1999, TEMPERAMENT CHARACTE
   Cloninger C. R., 2006, DIFFERENTIATING NORM, P65
   Cloninger CR, 1994, TEMPERAMENT CHARACTE
   Cloninger CR, 2006, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V92, P35, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2005.12.034
   Cohen P., 2003, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   Cummins RA, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V43, P307, DOI 10.1023/A:1006831107052
   Dawson JF, 2006, J APPL PSYCHOL, V91, P917, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.91.4.917
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P213
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Evans DE, 2007, J RES PERS, V41, P868, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2006.11.002
   FRENCH EG, 1956, J ABNORMAL SOCIAL PS, V52
   GOLDBERG LR, 2008, 48 OR RES I
   Hofer J, 2003, MOTIV EMOTION, V27, P251, DOI 10.1023/A:1025011815778
   Job V, 2009, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V35, P983, DOI 10.1177/0146167209336606
   LANGANFOX J, 1991, INT J PSYCHOL, V26, P409, DOI 10.1080/00207599108247132
   LANGANFOX J, 2006, J PERS ASSESS, V87, P227
   LanganFox J, 1997, WORK STRESS, V11, P186, DOI 10.1080/02678379708256834
   Langan-Fox J, 2009, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V47, P99, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2009.02.005
   LANGANFOX J, 2008, P 43 APS ANN C 23 27, P184
   LANGANFOX J, 2009, P 44 APS ANN C 30 SE, P81
   Langan-Fox J, 2007, J PERS ASSESS, V89, P105
   LANGENS T, 1997, 105 CONV AM PSYCH AS
   Langens TA, 2007, MOTIV EMOTION, V31, P49, DOI 10.1007/s11031-006-9038-5
   Levenson H, 1981, RES LOCUS CONTROL CO, V1, P15
   MCCLELLAND DC, 1979, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V88, P182, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.88.2.182
   MCCLELLAND DC, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P690, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.96.4.690
   MCCLELLAND DC, 1985, AM PSYCHOL, V40, P812, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.40.7.812
   McClelland D.C., 1985, HUMAN MOTIVATION
   Murray H. A., 1943, THEMATIC APPERCEPTIV
   MURRAY H. A., 1938, EXPLORATIONS PERSONA
   Ng TWH, 2006, J ORGAN BEHAV, V27, P1057, DOI 10.1002/job.416
   Schmalt HD, 2005, J PERS ASSESS, V84, P172, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa8402_07
   Schuler J, 2008, MOTIV EMOTION, V32, P231, DOI 10.1007/s11031-008-9096-y
   Schultheiss OC, 2009, J PERS ASSESS, V91, P72, DOI 10.1080/00223890802484456
   SHELDON KM, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P531, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.3.531
   Smith C.P., 1992, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   Thrash TM, 2002, J PERS, V70, P729
   Winter D. G., 1973, POWER MOTIVE
   Winter D.G., 1991, MANUAL SCORING UNPUB
   Wu CH, 2009, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V46, P396, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.11.002
NR 48
TC 2
BP 664
EP 669
PY 2010
PD APR
VL 48
IS 5
DI 10.1016/j.paid.2010.01.009
GA 574KA
UT WOS:000275986800030
ER

PT J
AU Colonnello, V
   Iacobucci, P
   Anderson, MP
   Panksepp, J
AF Colonnello, Valentina
   Iacobucci, Paolo
   Anderson, Mary Patricia
   Panksepp, Jaak
TI Brief Periods of Positive Peer Interactions Mitigate the Effects of
   Total Social Isolation in Young Octodon degus
SO DEVELOPMENTAL PSYCHOBIOLOGY
J9 DEV PSYCHOBIOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Colonnello, Valentina; Iacobucci, Paolo; Anderson, Mary Patricia; Panksepp, Jaak] Washington State Univ, Coll Vet Med, Dept VCAPP, Pullman, WA 99164 USA.
   [Colonnello, Valentina; Iacobucci, Paolo] Univ Rome Sapienza, Dept Psychol, I-00185 Rome, Italy.
RP Panksepp, J, Washington State Univ, Coll Vet Med, Dept VCAPP, Pullman, WA 99164 USA.
EM jpanksepp@vetmed.wsu.edu
DE emotional development; positive affect; impulse control; fear;
   vocalizations
ID ORBITAL PREFRONTAL CORTEX; BEHAVIORAL-DEVELOPMENT; JUVENILE ISOLATION;
   ANIMAL-MODEL; RATS; PLAY; DEPRIVATION; RODENT; STRESS; DEPRESSION
AB We investigated whether positive daily peer-interactions counteract the effects of isolation in Octodon degus. Twenty-five-day-old degus were either isolated (ISO), socially housed (SOCIAL), or isolated and allowed 1-hr daily peer interaction (PARTIAL-ISO). The animals were observed over 4 weeks. Just prior to isolation and after 2 weeks of individual housing, the subjects were assessed for response to pleasant stimuli via a sucrose preference test and to fearful situations in open field and startle tests. Two weeks after the previous tests, the subjects were retested as above and observed in novelty and sociability tests. Only the ISO group showed significant alterations in sensitivity to reward and increased risk-taking behavior in fearful situations. The ISO group consumed more sucrose, spent less time freezing in the startle test and exhibited increased exploration in open field and novelty tests compared to PARTIAL-ISO and SOCIAL groups. In the sociability test, the SOCIAL group vocalized more than the other two groups during encounters with an unfamiliar degus. Our findings suggest that (i) chronic isolation induces alteration of hedonic, emotional and social profiles, with a maturational delay in fear-related responses; (ii) friendly interaction attenuates most behavioral changes induced by total social isolation. However, the positive effects of daily social interactions did not fully counteract deficits in social vocalizations. Our study represents one of the few available studies focused not only on the consequences of negative life events in this species, but also the protective role of relatively short periods of positive social activity on subsequent emotional development. (C) 2010 Wiley Periodicals, Inc. Dev Psychobiol 53: 280-290, 2011.
CR Adam TC, 2007, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V91, P449, DOI 10.1016/j.physbeh.2007.04.011
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Arakawa H, 2003, DEV PSYCHOBIOL, V43, P11, DOI 10.1002/dev.10120
   Asher S.R, 1982, YOUNG CHILD REV RES
   Barkley RA, 1997, PSYCHOL BULL, V121, P65, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.121.1.65
   Bastian ML, 2003, DEV PSYCHOBIOL, V42, P44, DOI 10.1002/dev.10091
   Bolger KE, 1998, CHILD DEV, V69, P1171, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1998.tb06166.x
   Braun K, 2003, DEV PSYCHOBIOL, V42, P237, DOI 10.1002/dev.10096
   Braun K, 2000, NEUROSCIENCE, V95, P309
   Bukowski W. M., 2007, HDB SOCIALIZATION TH, P355
   COOPER ML, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P990, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.5.990
   Criss MM, 2002, CHILD DEV, V73, P1220, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00468
   Dallman MF, 2003, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V100, P11696, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1934666100
   Deater-Deckard K, 2001, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V42, P565, DOI 10.1017/S0021963001007272
   Ebensperger LA, 2004, NATURWISSENSCHAFTEN, V91, P391, DOI 10.1007/s00114-004-0545-5
   Ebensperger LA, 2000, BEHAV ECOL SOCIOBIOL, V47, P365, DOI 10.1007/s002650050678
   Ebensperger LA, 2002, J ETHOL, V20, P143, DOI 10.1007/s10164-002-0063-x
   EINON DF, 1977, DEV PSYCHOBIOL, V10, P123, DOI 10.1002/dev.420100205
   EINON DF, 1978, DEV PSYCHOBIOL, V11, P213, DOI 10.1002/dev.420110305
   Fone KCF, 2008, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V32, P1087, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2008.03.003
   FUCHS T, 2007, PULLM WA WASH STAT U
   Fuchs T, 2010, J COMP PSYCHOL, V124, P166, DOI 10.1037/a0018704
   FULK GW, 1976, J MAMMAL, V57, P495, DOI 10.2307/1379298
   Gazelle H, 2003, CHILD DEV, V74, P257, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00534
   Gordon NS, 2003, NEUROSCI LETT, V341, P17, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3940(03)00158-7
   Hall FS, 1997, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V62, P291, DOI 10.1016/S0031-9384(97)00116-9
   Hall FS, 1998, CRIT REV NEUROBIOL, V12, P129
   Helmeke C, 2001, CEREB CORTEX, V11, P717, DOI 10.1093/cercor/11.8.717
   Hol T, 1999, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V100, P91, DOI 10.1016/S0166-4328(98)00116-8
   KATZ RJ, 1982, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V16, P965, DOI 10.1016/0091-3057(82)90053-3
   KRAEMER GW, 1984, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V82, P266, DOI 10.1007/BF00427788
   Ladd G. W., 2005, CHILDRENS PEER RELAT
   Lapiz M D S, 2003, Neurosci Behav Physiol, V33, P13, DOI 10.1023/A:1021171129766
   LARSON RW, 1990, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V99, P92, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.99.1.92
   Lee TM, 2004, ILAR J, V45, P14
   Long CV, 2007, BIOACOUSTICS, V16, P223
   Lukkes JL, 2009, FRONT BEHAV NEUROSCI, V3, P1
   MARTIN P, 1985, ADV STUD BEHAV, V15, P59, DOI 10.1016/S0065-3454(08)60487-8
   Ozbay Fatih, 2008, Curr Psychiatry Rep, V10, P304, DOI 10.1007/s11920-008-0049-7
   Panksepp J, 2001, INF MENTAL HLTH J, V22, P132, DOI 10.1002/1097-0355(200101/04)22:1<132::AID-IMHJ5>3.0.CO;2-9
   Panksepp J., 1998, AFFECTIVE NEUROSCIEN
   PARKER JG, 2006, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, P419
   Pellis SM, 2007, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P95, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2007.00483.x
   Poeggel G, 2003, NEUROSCIENCE, V116, P617, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4522(02)00751-0
   Poeggel G, 2005, J NEUROBIOL, V62, P42, DOI 10.1002/neu.20070
   Rubin K. H., 2006, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, P571, DOI DOI 10.1002/9780470147658.CHPSY0310
   Schwartz D, 2000, DEV PSYCHOL, V36, P646, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.36.5.646
   Spinelli S, 2009, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V66, P658, DOI 10.1001/archgenpsychiatry.2009.52
   Tanaka K, 2010, NEUROSCIENCE, V166, P1036, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroscience.2010.01.029
   van den Berg CL, 1999, DEV PSYCHOBIOL, V34, P129, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-2302(199903)34:2<129::AID-DEV6>3.0.CO;2-L
   Van den Berg CL, 1999, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V67, P483, DOI 10.1016/S0031-9384(99)00062-1
   Van den Berg CL, 2000, NEUROPHARMACOLOGY, V39, P969, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3908(99)00216-6
   WILLNER P, 1992, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V16, P525, DOI 10.1016/S0149-7634(05)80194-0
   WILSON SC, 1982, DEV PSYCHOBIOL, V15, P257, DOI 10.1002/dev.420150309
   WILSON SC, 1974, AM ZOOL, V14, P341
   WRIGHT IK, 1991, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V50, P1129, DOI 10.1016/0031-9384(91)90572-6
   Ziabreva I, 2003, NEUROSCIENCE, V119, P433, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4522(03)00123-4
NR 57
TC 3
BP 280
EP 290
PY 2011
PD APR
VL 53
IS 3
DI 10.1002/dev.20520
GA 734KH
UT WOS:000288332500006
ER

PT B
AU Bailie, RA
   Babcock, L
   Evans, C
   Hamer, EC
AF Bailie, RA
   Babcock, L
   Evans, C
   Hamer, EC
TI Happiness is a good fit: Personality typing tools for career management
SO STC'S 49TH ANNUAL CONFERENCE, PROCEEDINGS: LEADING THE TECHNICAL COMMUNICATION REVOLUTION
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 Bailie Tech Serv Inc, Vancouver, BC V6M 3V9, Canada.
RP Bailie, RA, Bailie Tech Serv Inc, 214-6450 East Blvd, Vancouver, BC V6M 3V9, Canada.
AB Members of our profession have tended to manage their careers by choosing either technical or management paths, then following them. Increasingly, technical communicators are factoring their personality types into the equation.
   This paper examines how standardized personality typing tools used by career planners are applied to help team members to find a good job fit, build a high-functioning team, salvage interpersonal conflicts in the workplace, and make a suitable career change.
CR Belbin R. M., 1993, TEAM ROLES WORK
   Belbin RM, 1981, MANAGEMENT TEAMS
   Buckingham M., 2001, NOW DISCOVER YOUR ST
   GEORGE J, 2000, INTUITIVE BUSINESSWO
   *J OCONN RES FDN, 1998, FDN B
   *J OCONN RES FDN, 1998, INV APT KNOWL
   Keirsey D., 1998, PLEASE UNDERSTAND ME
   LAWLISS C, 1981, PUBLISHERS WEEK 0626
   MCCLELLAND DC, 1973, HUMAN MOTIVATION BOO
   *OD ONL OCNS, 2000, PROF
   Quenk N.L., 1993, BESIDE OURSELVES OUR
   Thomson L, 1998, PERSONALITY TYPE OWN
   TOBIAS C, 1995, WAY WE WORK
   2001, EINTERPLACE TEAM ROL
NR 14
TC 0
BP 43
EP 48
PY 2002
GA BV03X
UT WOS:000177666000014
ER

PT J
AU Verhaeghe, M
   Bracke, P
AF Verhaeghe, Mieke
   Bracke, Piet
TI Stigma and Trust Among Mental Health Service Users
SO ARCHIVES OF PSYCHIATRIC NURSING
J9 ARCH PSYCHIAT NURS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Verhaeghe, Mieke; Bracke, Piet] Univ Ghent, Dept Sociol, B-9000 Ghent, Belgium.
RP Verhaeghe, M, Univ Ghent, Dept Sociol, Korte Meer 5, B-9000 Ghent, Belgium.
EM Mieke.Verhaeghe@Ugent.be; Piet.Bracke@Ugent.be
ID PERCEIVED STIGMA; SELF-ESTEEM; LIFE SATISFACTION; PHYSICIAN SCALE;
   ILLNESS; CARE; CONSEQUENCES; DEPRESSION; DISORDERS; REJECTION
AB This article investigates whether and how the stigma experiences of mental health service users relate to trust in the professionals caring for them, and how both stigma and trust relate to service user satisfaction. The study uses survey data gathered from mental health service users (N = 650 service users from 36 organizations) and applies multilevel regression analyses. The results show that service users with more stigma experiences report less trust and are, partially for that reason, less satisfied with the services. Furthermore, service users with more severe symptoms and those with a psychotic disorder seem the most vulnerable ones for the processes occurring. (C) 2011 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR ANDERSON LA, 1990, PSYCHOL REP, V67, P1091
   Angermeyer M, 2005, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V40, P391, DOI 10.1007/s00127-005-0903-4
   Arrindell W. A., 1986, SCL 90 HANDLEIDING B
   Brown P, 2009, J MENT HEALTH, V18, P449, DOI 10.3109/09638230903111122
   Corrigan PW, 2002, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V9, P35, DOI 10.1093/clipsy/9.1.35
   de Brey H, 1983, Eval Program Plann, V6, P395, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(83)90018-6
   DEROGATIS LR, 2001, BSI 18 ADM SCORING P, P8
   Dirks KT, 2001, ORGAN SCI, V12, P450, DOI 10.1287/orsc.12.4.450.10640
   Fife BL, 2000, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V41, P50, DOI 10.2307/2676360
   Goffman E., 1963, STIGMA NOTES MANAGEM
   Goffman E., 1961, ASYLUMS ESSAYS SOCIA
   Hall MA, 2001, MILBANK Q, V79, P613, DOI 10.1111/1468-0009.00223
   Hall MA, 2002, HEALTH SERV RES, V37, P1419, DOI 10.1111/1475-6773.01070
   Johns JL, 1996, J ADV NURS, V24, P76, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1996.16310.x
   Jones Edward E., 1984, SOCIAL STIGMA PSYCHO
   Laugharne R, 2006, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V41, P843, DOI 10.1007/s00127-006-0123-6
   LaVeist TA, 2000, MED CARE RES REV, V57, P146, DOI 10.1177/107755800773743637
   Link B. G., 2002, PSYCHIATR REHABIL J, V6, P201, DOI 10.1080/10973430208408433
   LINK BG, 1987, AM SOCIOL REV, V52, P96, DOI 10.2307/2095395
   Link BG, 2001, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V27, P363, DOI 10.1146/annurev.soc.27.1.363
   LINK BG, 1991, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V32, P302, DOI 10.2307/2136810
   Link BG, 2001, PSYCHIATR SERV, V52, P1621, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.52.12.1621
   Link BG, 2004, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V30, P511
   LINK BG, 1989, AM SOCIOL REV, V54, P400, DOI 10.2307/2095613
   Markowitz FE, 1998, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V39, P335, DOI 10.2307/2676342
   Mechanic D, 1998, J HEALTH POLIT POLIC, V23, P661
   Nguyen T D, 1983, Eval Program Plann, V6, P299, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(83)90010-1
   Piippo J, 2008, J CLIN NURS, V17, P2867, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2702.2007.02270.x
   Priebe S, 2007, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V191, P420, DOI 10.1192/bjp.bp.107.036939
   Prince PN, 2002, PSYCHIATR REHABIL J, V25, P323
   Raingruber B, 2002, ARCH PSYCHIAT NURS, V16, P201, DOI 10.1053/apnu.2002.36230
   Rosenfield S, 1997, AM SOCIOL REV, V62, P660, DOI 10.2307/2657432
   Rosenheck RA, 2001, PSYCHIATR SERV, V52, P1607, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.52.12.1607
   Scheff T. J., 1966, BEING MENTALLY ILL S
   Sirey JA, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P479, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.3.479
   Slade M, 2002, INT REV PSYCHIATR, V14, P12, DOI 10.1080/09540260120114014
   Tansella M, 1998, PSYCHOL MED, V28, P503, DOI 10.1017/S0033291796005880
   Thom DH, 1999, MED CARE, V37, P510, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199905000-00010
   THORNE SE, 1988, J ADV NURS, V13, P782, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.1988.tb00570.x
   Van Houtte M, 2006, J EDUC RES, V99, P247
   Verhaeghe M, 2008, INT J SOC PSYCHIATR, V54, P206, DOI 10.1177/0020764008090422
   Wright ER, 2000, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V41, P68, DOI 10.2307/2676361
   ZAZZALI JL, 2003, ADV HLTH CARE ORG TH, P233
NR 43
TC 2
BP 294
EP 302
PY 2011
PD AUG
VL 25
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.apnu.2011.02.001
GA 802ZN
UT WOS:000293549600007
ER

PT J
AU Sasaki, J
   Sakamoto, S
   Moriwaki, A
   Inoue, K
   Ugajin, K
AF Sasaki, Jun
   Sakamoto, Shinji
   Moriwaki, Aiko
   Inoue, Kai
   Ugajin, Kenkichi
TI The recognized benefits of negative thinking/affect in depression and
   anxiety: Developing a scale
SO JAPANESE PSYCHOLOGICAL RESEARCH
J9 JPN PSYCHOL RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Sasaki, Jun] Osaka Univ, Suita, Osaka 5650871, Japan.
   [Sakamoto, Shinji; Ugajin, Kenkichi] Nihon Univ, Tokyo 102, Japan.
   [Moriwaki, Aiko] Teikyo Univ, Tokyo, Japan.
   [Inoue, Kai] Univ Tokyo, Tokyo 1138654, Japan.
RP Sasaki, J, Osaka Univ, Grad Sch Human Sci, 2-2 Yamadaoka, Suita, Osaka 5650871, Japan.
EM sasaki@hus.osaka-u.ac.jp
DE depression; anxiety; negative thinking and affect (NTA); adaptation;
   recognized benefit of NTA
ID NATIONAL COMORBIDITY SURVEY; REPLICATION; SYMPTOMS; MOOD; SELF
AB Negative thinking/affect (NTA) in depression and anxiety is an important target of clinical intervention. However, individuals recognize the benefit of NTA. There is a need to develop a scale for empirical studies of NTA. Two-hundred and fifty-nine Japanese university students were assigned to answer: (a) the state in the past week (positive affect (PA) and Center for Epidemiologic Studies Depression Scale), (b) the current state (PA and State-Trait Anxiety Inventory-State (STAI-S)), and (c) the usual state (PA and STAI-Trait), after completing the Recognized Benefit of NTA Scale (RBNTA). Another 291 students completed the Rosenberg Self-Esteem Scale and the Revised Life Orientation Test, after completing the RBNTA. Two weeks later, 76 participants completed the RBNTA. The RBNTA with nine subscales was developed after comparing the indices of fitness from 14 different factor solutions. The internal and test-retest reliability and content validity were confirmed. Correlation analyses revealed that the recognition of trying to obtain benefits/avoid costs tends to associate with positive/negative affect and that most of such recognitions did not associate with self-esteem and optimism.
CR Amir N., 1998, BEHAV RES THER, V36, P945, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(98)00060-6
   Araki Y., 2008, JAPANESE J PSYCHOL, V79, P9
   BECK AT, 1990, AM J PSYCHIAT, V147, P190
   CLARK DM, 1986, BEHAV RES THER, V24, P461, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(86)90011-2
   Herrman H, 2002, PSYCHOL MED, V32, P889, DOI 10.1017/S003329170200586X
   Jones E.E., 1982, PSYCHOL PERSPECTIVES, V1, P231
   Keller MC, 2005, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V86, P27, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2004.12.005
   Kessler RC, 2003, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V289, P3095, DOI 10.1001/jama.289.23.3095
   Linley PA, 2004, J TRAUMA STRESS, V17, P11, DOI 10.1023/B:JOTS.0000014671.27856.7e
   Nakazato K., 1982, SHINSHIN IGAKU, V22, P107
   Norem JK, 2004, J RES PERS, V38, P351, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2003.07.002
   NOREM JK, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1208, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1208
   PYSZCZYNSKI T, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P994, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.5.994
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Sakamoto S, 2006, PSYCHOL REP, V99, P449, DOI 10.2466/PR0.99.2.449-461
   Sakamoto S., 2002, JAPANESE J HLTH PSYC, V15, P59
   Sareen J, 2005, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V21, P193, DOI 10.1002/da.20072
   SCHEIER MF, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.6.1063
   Shima S, 1985, SEISHIN IGAKU, V27, P717
   Sloman L., 2000, SUBORDINATION DEFEAT, P47
   SNYDER M, 1984, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V18, P247
   Spielberger C. D., 1970, MANUAL STATE TRAIT A
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Yamamoto M., 1982, JAPANESE J ED PSYCHO, V30, P64
   Yasuda A., 2001, JAPANESE J PERSONALI, V9, P138
NR 26
TC 0
BP 203
EP 215
PY 2013
PD JUL
VL 55
IS 3
DI 10.1111/jpr.12008
GA 167GB
UT WOS:000320618300001
ER

PT J
AU Moltmann, F
AF Moltmann, Friederike
TI Degree structure as trope structure: a trope-based analysis of positive
   and comparative adjectives
SO LINGUISTICS AND PHILOSOPHY
J9 LINGUIST PHILOS
LA English
DT Article
C1 IHPST Paris1 CNRS ENS, F-75006 Paris, France.
RP Moltmann, F, IHPST Paris1 CNRS ENS, 13 Rue 4, F-75006 Paris, France.
EM fmoltmann@univ-paris1.fr
DE Comparatives; Adjectives; Degrees; Tropes; Nominalizations
ID SEMANTICS
AB This paper explores a novel analysis of adjectives in the comparative and the positive based on the notion of a trope, rather than the notion of a degree. Tropes are particularized properties, concrete manifestations of properties in individuals. The point of departure is that a sentence like 'John is happier than Mary' is intuitively equivalent to 'John's happiness exceeds Mary's happiness', a sentence that expresses a simple comparison between two tropes, John's happiness and Mary's happiness. The analysis received particular support from various parallels between adjectival constructions and corresponding adjective nominalizations which make reference to tropes.
CR ALRENGA, 2005, P WORKSH FO IN PRESS
   Bacon John, 1995, UNIVERSALS PROPERTY
   BEEBEE H, 2006, TRUTHMAKERS
   BENACERRAF P, 1965, PHILOS REV, V74, P47, DOI 10.2307/2183530
   Campbell K, 1990, ABSTRACT PARTICULARS
   Cresswell M. J., 1976, MONTAGUE GRAMMAR, P261
   ENGEL RE, 1989, J PHILOS, V86, P23, DOI 10.2307/2027174
   FINE K., 1982, P 6 INT WITTG S WIEN, P97
   FINE K, 1998, J PHILOS, V55, P599
   GOLDMAN AI, 1971, THEORY HUMAN ACTION
   Heim Irene, 2006, REMARKS COMP C UNPUB
   Kamp H., 1975, FORMAL SEMANTICS NAT, P123
   Kennedy C., 1999, PROJECTING ADJECTIVE
   Kennedy C, 2007, LINGUIST PHILOS, V30, P1, DOI 10.1007/s10988-006-9008-0
   KLEIN E, 1991, SEMANTIK INT HDB ZEI, P647
   KLEIN E, 1980, LINGUIST PHILOS, V4, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00351812
   Lang Ewald, 1987, GRAMMATISCHE KONZEPT, P91
   LEVINSON J, 1980, AUSTRALAS J PHILOS, V58, P102, DOI 10.1080/00048408012341131
   Maurin A-S, 2002, TROPES
   Mertz DW, 1996, MODERATE REALISM ITS
   MOLTMANN F, 2007, PHILOS STUD, V134, P343
   Moltmann Friederike, 1997, PARTS WHOLES SEMANTI
   MORZYCKI M, 2008, EVENT STRUCTURE LING
   MULLIGAN K, 1984, PHILOS PHENOMEN RES, V44, P287, DOI 10.2307/2107686
   PINKAL M, 1989, LOGIC NATURAL LANGUA, P146
   RIZZI L, 1999, RELATIVIZED MINIMALI
   ROTHSTEIN S, 2004, NAT LANG SEMANT, V12, P259
   Schiffer Stephen, 1987, REMNANTS MEANING
   Schnieder B, 2004, RATIO, V17, P218, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9329.2004.00249.x
   SCHWARZSCHILD R, 2002, NAT LANG SEMANT, V12, P1
   Schwarzschild Roger, 2005, RECHERCHES LINGUISTI, V35, P207
   SIMONS P, 1994, PHILOS PHENOMEN RES, V54, P553, DOI 10.2307/2108581
   Stout G. F., 1952, GOD NATURE
   Strawson P., 1959, INDIVIDUALS
   von Stechow Arnim, 1984, J SEMANT, V3, P1
   Williams Donald, 1953, REV METAPHYS, V7, P3
   Woltersdorff N., 1970, UNIVERSALS
   Wright Crispin, 1983, FREGES CONCEPTION NU
   Yoon Youngeun, 1996, NAT LANG SEMANT, V4, P217, DOI 10.1007/BF00372820
   Moltmann F, 2004, MIND, V113, P1, DOI 10.1093/mind/113.449.1
NR 40
TC 3
BP 51
EP 94
PY 2009
PD FEB
VL 32
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s10988-009-9054-5
GA 459MQ
UT WOS:000267107300002
ER

PT J
AU Coupland, NJ
   Singh, AJ
   Sustrik, RA
   Ting, P
   Blair, RJ
AF Coupland, NJ
   Singh, AJ
   Sustrik, RA
   Ting, P
   Blair, RJ
TI Effects of diazepam on facial emotion recognition
SO JOURNAL OF PSYCHIATRY & NEUROSCIENCE
J9 J PSYCHIATR NEUROSCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Alberta, Dept Psychiat, Psychopharmacol Res Unit, Edmonton, AB T6G 2B7, Canada.
   St Georges Univ, Fac Med, St Georges, Grenada.
   NIMH, Unit Affect Cognit Neurosci, Mood & Anxiety Disorders Program, Bethesda, MD 20892 USA.
RP Coupland, NJ, Univ Alberta, Dept Psychiat, Psychopharmacol Res Unit, 1E7-16 WMC,8440-112 St, Edmonton, AB T6G 2B7, Canada.
DE diazepam; emotions; facial expression; gamma-aminobutyric acid;
   perception
ID SELECTIVE IMPAIRMENT; EXPRESSIONS; FACE; PERCEPTION; ATTENTION; DISGUST;
   ANGER; FMRI; IDENTIFICATION; EXPERIENCE
AB Objective: There have been few studies of the pharmacologic modulation of facial emotion recognition. The present study aimed to replicate and extend the finding that recognition of facial anger was selectively impaired by diazepam. The hypothesis was that, in comparison with placebo, diazepam would impair the recognition of facial anger in healthy volunteers, but not the recognition of 5 other basic emotions: happiness, surprise, fear, sadness and disgust. Design: A randomized, counterbalanced, double-blind, placebo-controlled, within-subjects comparison of diazepam with placebo. Setting: A university psychopharmacology research unit. Participants: Healthy male (n = 6) and female (n = 22) volunteers, aged 1845 years. Procedures: Subjects were tested on 2 tasks following the administration of diazepam, 15 mg, and placebo on separate occasions. In the first "multimorph" task, images of facial expressions were morphed to produce continua between the neutral and full expressions of 6 basic emotions. Accuracy and identification thresholds were assessed for stimuli in which the intensity of expression gradually increased. In the second "emotional hexagon" task, facial expressions were morphed between pairs of emotions. Single images were presented, and accuracy and speed of response were assessed. Results: Diazepam produced broad impairments in response accuracy, recognition thresholds and response speed on the facial emotion tasks that were not limited to angry expressions. Conclusions: The present study found that diazepam, 15 mg, impaired facial emotion recognition, but not selectively. In the emotional hexagon task, a reaction-time analysis suggested that the identification of facial anger might be differentially sensitive to variations in stimulus duration, complicating the interpretation of this paradigm.
CR Adolphs R, 2002, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V12, P169, DOI 10.1016/S0959-4388(02)00301-X
   Best M, 2002, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V99, P8448, DOI 10.1073/pnas.112604099
   Blair RJR, 2001, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V29, P491, DOI 10.1023/A:1012225108281
   Blair RJR, 2000, BRAIN, V123, P1122, DOI 10.1093/brain/123.6.1122
   Blair RJR, 1999, BRAIN, V122, P883, DOI 10.1093/brain/122.5.883
   Blair RJR, 1999, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V147, P335, DOI 10.1007/s002130051177
   BORRILL JA, 1987, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V60, P71
   Calder AJ, 2000, NAT NEUROSCI, V3, P1077, DOI 10.1038/80586
   Calder AJ, 1996, VIS COGN, V3, P81, DOI 10.1080/713756735
   Coccaro EF, 1998, HARVARD REV PSYCHIAT, V5, P336, DOI 10.3109/10673229809003583
   COUPLAND NJ, IN PRESS DEPRESS ANX
   DANION JM, 1989, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V99, P238, DOI 10.1007/BF00442815
   Duchaine BC, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V41, P713, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(02)00222-1
   Ekman P., 1976, PICTURES FACIAL AFFE
   Harmer CJ, 2001, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V154, P383, DOI 10.1007/s002130000654
   Haxby JV, 2000, TRENDS COGN SCI, V4, P223, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(00)01482-0
   Hess U, 1997, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V21, P241, DOI 10.1023/A:1024952730333
   Hornak J, 1996, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V34, P247, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(95)00106-9
   JOHANSON CE, 1980, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V71, P269, DOI 10.1007/BF00433061
   Kesler ML, 2001, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V11, P213, DOI 10.1016/S0926-6410(00)00073-2
   Lawrence AD, 2002, NEUROREPORT, V13, P881, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200205070-00029
   LEGRAND F, 1995, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V118, P475, DOI 10.1007/BF02245949
   LORR M, 1982, J PERS ASSESS, V46, P432, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4604_16
   MANDELLI M, 1978, CLIN PHARMACOKINET, V3, P72, DOI 10.2165/00003088-197803010-00005
   Mansell W, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P673
   MONTEIRO MG, 1990, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V51, P12
   Pessoa L, 2002, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V99, P11458, DOI 10.1073/pnas.172403899
   Phan KL, 2002, NEUROIMAGE, V16, P331, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2002.1087
   Pollak SD, 2002, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V99, P9072, DOI 10.1073/pnas.142165999
   Sheehan DV, 1998, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V59, P22
   Spielberger C. D., 1970, MANUAL STATE TRAIT
   Sprengelmeyer R, 1997, P ROY SOC B-BIOL SCI, V264, P1767
   Sprengelmeyer R, 1996, BRAIN, V119, P1647, DOI 10.1093/brain/119.5.1647
   Sprengelmeyer R, 1998, P ROY SOC B-BIOL SCI, V265, P1927
   Vuilleumier P, 2001, NEURON, V30, P829, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(01)00328-2
   Wagemans J, 1998, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V138, P326, DOI 10.1007/s002130050678
   Zangara A, 2002, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V163, P36, DOI 10.1007/s00213-002-1120-4
NR 37
TC 14
BP 452
EP 463
PY 2003
PD NOV
VL 28
IS 6
GA 745VZ
UT WOS:000186712500004
ER

PT B
AU Lv, ZY
   Yang, Z
AF Lv, Zhongyi
   Yang, Zheng
TI Playful Factors in Interactive Design of Automotive GPS
SO 9TH INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON COMPUTER-AIDED INDUSTRIAL DESIGN & CONCEPTUAL DESIGN, VOLS 1 AND 2
J9 I C COMP AID DES CON
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Lv, Zhongyi; Yang, Zheng] Wuhan Univ, Sch Urban design, Wuhan 430072, Hubei, Peoples R China.
RP Lv, ZY, Wuhan Univ, Sch Urban design, Wuhan 430072, Hubei, Peoples R China.
EM yylzy8949@163.com; zyangwh@163.com
DE Playful Factors; Interactive Design; Automotive GPS
AB There exists the interactivity which is natural and innovative because of relationship between individual and automotive GPS. In this process we can be psychologically satisfied. Using images and sounds to grasp information is to the point of principle of receiving happiness. Playfulness is one of human's natural features, which brings great influences to design of automotive GPS that playful factor can not be ignored I put forward a Strategy in this article to achieve the playful interactive design of automotive GPS, which is "visual beauty and appeal". The "visual beauty" refers to the visual enjoyment. "Appeal" refers to both of static product modeling and dynamic operation. This article goes from the visual aestheticism law and appealing modeling to mode of operation to expanse the whole Strategy.
CR CHEN YX, 2007, ARTS EXPLORATION J G, V4, P90
   LI LZ, 2007, PACKAGEENGINEERING, V28, P159
   LU C, 2005, J YUNNAN NORMAL U, V37, P130
   ZHANG X, 2007, J L HE VOCATIONAL TE, V6, P254
NR 4
TC 0
BP 133
EP 136
PY 2008
GA BIZ58
UT WOS:000263964800031
ER

PT J
AU Krause, JS
   Coker, J
   Charlifue, S
   Whiteneck, GG
AF Krause, JS
   Coker, J
   Charlifue, S
   Whiteneck, GG
TI Depression and subjective well-being among 97 American Indians with
   spinal cord injury: A descriptive study
SO REHABILITATION PSYCHOLOGY
J9 REHABIL PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Crawford Res Inst, Shepherd Ctr, Atlanta, GA 30309 USA.
   Craig Hosp, Englewood, CO USA.
RP Krause, JS, Crawford Res Inst, Shepherd Ctr, 2020 Peachtree Rd NW, Atlanta, GA 30309 USA.
ID BEHAVIORAL RISK-FACTORS; QUALITY-OF-LIFE; HEALTH-STATUS; ADJUSTMENT;
   EMPLOYMENT; GENDER; REHABILITATION; PREVALENCE; COMMUNITY; OUTCOMES
AB Objective: To measure both clinical and nonclinical aspects of depression and subjective welt-being (SWB) among a sample of American Indians with spinal cord injury (SCI) and to identify factors associated with depression and SWB. Study Designs Interviews were conducted by telephone with all participants except those who did not have telephones (who returned materials by mail). Setting: A large rehabilitation hospital in the western-Rocky Mountain region of the United States. Participants: Ninety-seven American Indians with SCI completed a health-related interview that included measures of depression and SWB. All participants were adults with traumatic SCI of at least 1 year in duration, most of whom lived on reservations. Main Outcome Measures: Measures of biographic and injury status, depression, SWB, activities, and health-related behaviors. Results: The American Indian sample reported elevated levels of depression and diminished SWB in 5 of 8 areas relative to previous studies on non-American Indians with SCI. Hierarchical multiple regression accounted for 59% of the variance in depression scores and between 10% and 52% of the variance in SWB scales. Health status, activity patterns, social support, years of education, and frequency of alcohol use were among the primary predictors of the study outcomes. Conclusions: The results suggest that American Indians with SCI experience diminished SWB relative to other SCI populations and that interventions are needed to reduce alcohol misuse, to help build support networks, and to increase participation in social activities.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1997, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   ANSON CA, 1993, PARAPLEGIA, V31, P632
   CARLSON CE, 1979, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V60, P346
   CHEADLE A, 1994, PUBLIC HEALTH REP, V109, P405
   DEVIVO MJ, 1982, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V63, P200
   DEVIVO MJ, 1987, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V68, P494
   DEVIVO MJ, 1992, PARAPLEGIA, V30, P108
   Dijkers M, 1997, SPINAL CORD, V35, P829, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100571
   FUHRER MJ, 1993, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V74, P255
   GOLDBERG HI, 1991, AM J PREV MED, V7, P155
   JAMES M, 1993, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V38, P151, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.38.3.151
   Kemp B, 1999, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V44, P235, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.44.3.235
   Kemp BJ, 1999, DISABIL REHABIL, V21, P241
   KEMP BJ, 1995, J GERIATR PSYCH NEUR, V8, P162
   Kemp BJ, 1997, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V78, P187, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(97)90262-8
   KENDALL PC, 1978, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V46, P370, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.46.2.370
   KRAUSE JS, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P564
   KRAUSE JS, 1906, IN PRESS ARCHIVES PH
   Krause JS, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P615, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90033-8
   Krause JS, 1998, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V43, P282, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.43.4.282
   Krause JS, 1997, REHABIL COUNS BULL, V40, P202
   KRAUSE JS, 1991, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V72, P91
   Krause JS, 1997, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V78, P651, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(97)90432-9
   Krause JS, 1998, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V43, P41, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.43.1.41
   Krause JS, 1997, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V42, P31, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.42.1.31
   Krause JS, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P900, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90085-5
   Lowe LP, 1997, ANN EPIDEMIOL, V7, P241, DOI 10.1016/S1047-2797(97)00003-3
   MILLER NB, 1978, DISS ABSTR INT A, V39, P3016
   MORGAN J, 1987, INT J REHABIL RES, V10, P139, DOI 10.1097/00004356-198706000-00003
   Powell-Griner Eve, 1997, Morbidity and Mortality Weekly Report, V46, P1
   PEARSON D, 1994, PREV MED, V23, P461, DOI 10.1006/pmed.1994.1063
   PETERSON DE, 1994, PUBLIC HEALTH REP, V109, P820
   SUGARMAN JR, 1992, PUBLIC HEALTH REP, V107, P449
   TAYLOR G, 1967, THESIS U MINNESOTA M
   WELTY TK, 1995, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V142, P269
   WHITENECK GG, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P519
   WILSON C, 1995, AM INDIAN ALASKA NAT, V6, P1
NR 37
TC 18
BP 354
EP 372
PY 1999
PD NOV
VL 44
IS 4
DI 10.1037/0090-5550.44.4.354
GA 260AK
UT WOS:000083926000003
TG GROUP5
ER

PT J
AU HUSSEY, WRM
AF HUSSEY, WRM
TI HAPPINESS
SO PSYCHOLOGY TODAY
J9 PSYCHOL TODAY
LA English
DT Letter
C1 UNIV TEXAS,AUSTIN,TX 78712.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 12
EP 12
PY 1976
VL 10
IS 7
GA CN449
UT WOS:A1976CN44900010
ER

PT J
AU Patten, A
AF Patten, A
TI 'Happiness, the Feeling of Increasing'
SO MICHIGAN QUARTERLY REVIEW
J9 MICH QUART REV
LA English
DT Poetry
NR 0
TC 0
BP 125
EP 126
PY 2002
PD WIN
VL 41
IS 1
GA 522VF
UT WOS:000173917100015
ER

PT J
AU Ntoumanis, N
   Pensgaard, AM
   Martin, C
   Pipe, K
AF Ntoumanis, N
   Pensgaard, AM
   Martin, C
   Pipe, K
TI An idiographic analysis of amotivation in compulsory school physical
   education
SO JOURNAL OF SPORT & EXERCISE PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J SPORT EXERCISE PSY
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Birmingham, Sch Sport & Exercise Sci, Birmingham B15 2TT, W Midlands, England.
RP Ntoumanis, N, Univ Birmingham, Sch Sport & Exercise Sci, Birmingham B15 2TT, W Midlands, England.
DE learned helplessness; need satisfaction; motivational climate
ID SELF-DETERMINATION; INTRINSIC MOTIVATION; GOAL ORIENTATIONS; PERCEIVED
   LOCUS; PARTICIPATION; COMPETENCE; SPORTS; PERCEPTIONS; ALIENATION;
   CAUSALITY
AB The purpose of this study was to provide an in-depth account of amotivation in compulsory school physical education by examining its major causes, the way it is displayed, and how it can be tackled. From an initial participant pool of 390 British schoolchildren ages 14 to 15 years, 21 of them (15 girls and 6 boys) were selected to participate in semi-structured interviews. They were categorized as being amotivated based on their responses to a questionnaire measuring motivation in physical education. Three main perceived causes of amotivation were identified in the interviews: learned helplessness beliefs, low need satisfaction, and contextual factors. Amotivation was mainly displayed by nonattendance, low involvement in the class, and low intention to be physically active after leaving school. Students' suggestions for reducing amotivation focused on the enhancement of positive affect, need satisfaction, and structural/organizational changes. The findings are discussed in conjunction with contemporary motivation theories and models of amotivation.
CR ABRAMSON LY, 1978, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V87, P49, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.87.1.49
   AMES C, 1992, MOTIVATION IN SPORT AND EXERCISE, P161
   Bandura A, 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   Biddle S, 1997, PSYCHOLOGIST, V10, P63
   *BRIT PSYCH SOC, 1997, COD COND ETH PRINC G
   CARLSON TB, 1995, J TEACH PHYS EDUC, V14, P467
   Cavill N, 2001, PEDIATR EXERC SCI, V13, P12
   CHASE MA, 1992, RES Q EXERCISE SPORT, V63, P418
   Chen A, 2001, QUEST, V53, P35
   COAKLEY J, 1992, SOCIOL SPORT J, V9, P20
   DEAN DG, 1961, AM SOCIOL REV, V26, P753, DOI 10.2307/2090204
   DECI E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   Digelidis N, 1999, SCAND J MED SCI SPOR, V9, P375
   Flintoff A, 2001, SPORT EDUC SOC, V6, P5, DOI 10.1080/13573320120033854
   GOUDAS M, 1994, BRIT J EDUC PSYCHOL, V64, P453
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Kvale S., 1996, INTERVIEWS INTRO QUA
   Miles M. B., 1994, QUALITATIVE DATA ANA
   NICHOLLS JG, 1989, COMPETITIVE ETHOS DE
   Ntoumanis N, 2001, BRIT J EDUC PSYCHOL, V71, P225, DOI 10.1348/000709901158497
   Ntoumanis N, 1999, J SPORT SCI, V17, P643, DOI 10.1080/026404199365678
   Ntoumanis N, 2002, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V3, P177, DOI 10.1016/S1469-0292(01)00020-6
   Page A., 1997, PHYS SELF MOTIVATION, P229
   Patton M., 2002, QUALITATIVE RES EVAL
   PELLETIER LG, 1995, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V17, P35
   Pelletier LG, 1999, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P2481, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1999.tb00122.x
   Pelletier LG, 2001, MOTIV EMOTION, V25, P279, DOI 10.1023/A:1014805132406
   RYAN RM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P749, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.5.749
   Sarrazin P, 2002, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P395, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.98
   Smith J. K., 2000, HDB QUALITATIVE RES, P877
   Spray CM, 2000, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V90, P1207, DOI 10.2466/PMS.90.3.1207-1215
   Standage M, 2003, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V95, P97, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.95.1.97
   Treasure D. C., 2001, ADV MOTIVATION SPORT, P79
   Vallerand R.J., 2001, ADV MOTIVATION SPORT, P263
   VALLERAND RJ, 1992, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V52, P1003, DOI 10.1177/0013164492052004025
   WEISS MR, 1992, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V14, P177
   Welk GJ, 1999, QUEST, V51, P5
NR 38
TC 34
BP 197
EP 214
PY 2004
PD JUN
VL 26
IS 2
GA 828HP
UT WOS:000221964700003
ER

PT J
AU Teixera, A
   Moore, S
AF Teixera, A.
   Moore, S.
TI Educational attainment moderates the association between national
   happiness and personal affect across Europe
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF PUBLIC HEALTH
J9 EUR J PUBLIC HEALTH
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Teixera, A.] Queens Univ, Sch Kinesiol & Hlth Studies, Kingston, ON K7L 3N6, Canada.
   [Moore, S.] CHU Montreal, Ctr Rech, Quebec City, PQ, Canada.
EM mooresp@post.queensu.ca
NR 0
TC 0
BP 226
EP 226
PY 2010
PD NOV
VL 20
GA 673PR
UT WOS:000283675900648
ER

PT S
AU Xia, L
AF Xia, L
TI Affect as information: The role of affect in consumer online behaviors
SO ADVANCES IN CONSUMER RESEARCH, VOLUME XXIX
J9 ADV CONSUM RES
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Univ Illinois, Champaign, IL 61820 USA.
RP Xia, L, Univ Illinois, Champaign, IL 61820 USA.
ID STORE ATMOSPHERE; AFFECTIVE STATES; MOOD; ENVIRONMENTS; PERSUASION; VIEW
AB As E-commerce grows, obtaining further understanding of consumer online behaviors becomes an urgent issue facing both researchers and marketers. This paper focuses on consumer affect as an important construct for understanding their online behavior. Applying the Affect-as-Information model, this paper proposes that consumer affect interacts with their online purposes to influence consumer online browsing behaviors. Specifically, it is proposed that positive affect will lead to shorter browsing time and less detailed information processing when the online purpose is task oriented; and longer browsing time and more detailed information processing when the online purpose is pure entertainment. Negative affect works the opposite way. Two studies were conducted and the results supported the hypotheses. Implications of the model were discussed.
CR ADAR E, 1999, Q J ELECT COMMERCE, V1, P203
   Bagozzi RP, 1997, PSYCHOL MARKET, V14, P539, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6793(199709)14:6<539::AID-MAR1>3.0.CO;2-8
   Bakos JY, 1997, MANAGE SCI, V43, P1676, DOI 10.1287/mnsc.43.12.1676
   BLESS H, 1990, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V16, P331, DOI 10.1177/0146167290162013
   CARVER CS, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P19, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.97.1.19
   Clore G. L., 1994, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, V1, P323
   CLORE GL, 1992, CONSTRUCTION OF SOCIAL JUDGMENTS, P133
   CLORE GL, IN PRESS MOOD SOCIAL
   DONOVAN RJ, 1994, J RETAILING, V70, P283, DOI 10.1016/0022-4359(94)90037-X
   DONOVAN RJ, 1982, J RETAILING, V58, P34
   EROGLU S, 2000, ASS CONS RES ANN C S
   Hoffman DL, 1996, J MARKETING, V60, P50, DOI 10.2307/1251841
   LACH J, 1998, AM DEMOGR, V20, P39
   Larsen R. J., 1992, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V13, P25
   Luce MF, 1997, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V23, P384, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.23.2.384
   MACKIE DM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P27, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.1.27
   MARTIN LL, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P317, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.3.317
   MURRAY N, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P411, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.3.411
   Novak TP, 2000, MARKET SCI, V19, P22, DOI 10.1287/mksc.19.1.22.15184
   PHAM MT, 2000, AFFECT MONITORING DE
   PIETERS RGM, 1988, HDB EC PSYCHOL, P108
   Reeves B., 1996, MEDIA EQUATION PEOPL
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   SANSONE C, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P819, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.57.5.819
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   Schwarz N., 1988, AFFECT COGNITION SOC, P44
   SINCLAIR RC, 1992, CONSTRUCTION OF SOCIAL JUDGMENTS, P165
   WEGENER DT, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P1034, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.6.1034
   WEGENER DT, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P5, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.5
   WYER RS, 1989, MEMORY COGNITION ITS, P358
NR 30
TC 3
BP 93
EP 99
PY 2002
VL 29
GA BV95M
UT WOS:000180515900026
ER

PT J
AU Russell, JA
   Widen, SC
AF Russell, JA
   Widen, SC
TI Words versus faces in evoking preschool children's knowledge of the
   causes of emotions
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF BEHAVIORAL DEVELOPMENT
J9 INT J BEHAV DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ British Columbia, Dept Psychol, Vancouver, BC V6T 1Z4, Canada.
RP Russell, JA, Univ British Columbia, Dept Psychol, 2136 W Mall, Vancouver, BC V6T 1Z4, Canada.
ID FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; IDENTIFICATION; RECOGNITION; STATES; LABELS; TASK
AB Children (N = 160), aged 3 to 4 years, generated stories describing the causes of six different emotions: happiness, surprise, fear, anger, disgust, and sadness. The emotion was specified to the child either by a word (such as seared or disgusted) or by a photograph of a facial expression said to be a universal, biologically based signal for that emotion. For no emotion did the face produce significantly better performance than did the word. For fear and disgust, the word produced significantly better performance than did the face.
CR BORMANNKISCHKEL C, 1990, INT J BEHAV DEV, V13, P355
   BOWLBY J, 1982, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V52, P664
   BRETHERTON I, 1982, DEV PSYCHOL, V18, P906, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.18.6.906
   BULLOCK M, 1985, INT J BEHAV DEV, V8, P15
   BULLOCK M, 1986, MEASURING EMOTIONS I, V2
   CAMRAS L, 1992, INT REV STUDIES EMOT, P16
   CAMRAS LA, 1983, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V12, P325, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp1203_16
   CAMRAS LA, 1985, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V9, P84, DOI 10.1007/BF00987140
   Carroll JM, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P205, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.2.205
   Denham S. A., 1998, EMOTIONAL DEV YOUNG
   DUNN J, 1991, DEV PSYCHOL, V27, P448, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.27.3.448
   Ekman P, 1978, FACIAL ACTION CODING
   Fernandez-Dols J. M., 1997, PSYCHOL FACIAL EXPRE, P255, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511659911.013
   FIELD TM, 1982, SCIENCE, V218, P179, DOI 10.1126/science.7123230
   Fridlund Alan J., 1994, HUMAN FACIAL EXPRESS
   GROSS AL, 1991, DEV REV, V11, P368, DOI 10.1016/0273-2297(91)90019-K
   HARRIGAN JA, 1984, MOTIV EMOTION, V8, P157, DOI 10.1007/BF00993071
   Harris Paul L., 1989, CHILDREN EMOTION DEV
   Hosie JA, 1998, MOTIV EMOTION, V22, P293, DOI 10.1023/A:1021352323157
   KAITZ M, 1988, DEV PSYCHOL, V24, P3, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.24.1.3
   MARKHAM R, 1992, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V16, P21, DOI 10.1007/BF00986877
   MILLER P, 1987, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V33, P1
   Nelson C. A., 1985, CHILD DEV, V56, P1872
   Plutchik R., 1994, PSYCHOL BIOL EMOTION
   FERNANDEZ-DOLS JM, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P1113, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.6.1113
   RUSSELL JA, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P102, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.115.1.102
   RUSSELL JA, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V118, P379, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.118.3.379
   RUSSELL JA, 1990, CHILD DEV, V61, P1872
   WIGGERS M, 1985, DEV PSYCHOL, V21, P338, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.21.2.338
NR 29
TC 24
BP 97
EP 103
PY 2002
PD MAR
VL 26
IS 2
DI 10.1080/01650250042000582
GA 531PV
UT WOS:000174425100001
ER

PT J
AU Marchant, J
   Day, M
AF Marchant, J
   Day, M
TI Health and happiness ... Understanding our genes will transform our
   lives. With any luck you'll be cured of a disease long before you fall
   ill
SO NEW SCIENTIST
J9 NEW SCI
LA English
DT Article
NR 0
TC 0
BP 20
EP 21
PY 2000
PD MAY 20
VL 166
IS 2239
GA 316GX
UT WOS:000087160200018
ER

PT J
AU Miu, AC
   Crisan, LG
AF Miu, Andrei C.
   Crisan, Liviu G.
TI Cognitive reappraisal reduces the susceptibility to the framing effect
   in economic decision making
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Miu, Andrei C.; Crisan, Liviu G.] Univ Babes Bolyai, Emot & Cognit Neurosci Lab, Dept Psychol, Cluj Napoca 400015, Romania.
RP Miu, AC, 37 Republ, Cluj Napoca 400015, Romania.
EM andreimiu@psychology.ro
DE Cognitive reappraisal; Framing bias; Gambling; Emotion regulation;
   Economic decision making
ID EMOTION REGULATION; REGULATION STRATEGIES; ANXIETY; CHOICE; PERSPECTIVE;
   SUPPRESSION; UNCERTAINTY; JUDGMENT; MEMORY; FRAMES
AB Recent studies have suggested that emotions play an important role in the susceptibility to the framing effect (i.e., decisions change depending on the description of the same outcomes as gains or losses). These suggestions raise the question of whether emotion regulation would reduce the susceptibility to framing. We used a neuroeconomic gambling task in which outcomes of decisions were framed as gains or losses, and instructed the participants to use cognitive reappraisal (i.e., reformulating the meaning of a situation in order to reduce its emotional impact) or expressive suppression (i.e., inhibiting behaviors associated with emotions) in order to modulate their emotions during the task. We found that in comparison to suppression, reappraisal reduced the framing effect. The use of reappraisal during the decision task was associated with increased positive affect, and decreased negative affect immediately after the task. We suggest that cognitive reappraisal reduces the susceptibility to framing by effectively regulating the emotions associated with the decision frames. (C) 2011 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Crisan LG, 2009, SOC COGN AFFECT NEUR, V4, P399, DOI 10.1093/scan/nsp019
   Crockett MJ, 2008, SCIENCE, V320, P1739, DOI 10.1126/science.1155577
   De Martino B, 2006, SCIENCE, V313, P684, DOI 10.1126/science.1128356
   Diefendorff JM, 2008, J VOCAT BEHAV, V73, P498, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2008.09.006
   Egloff B, 2006, EMOTION, V6, P356, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.6.3.356
   Fagley NS, 2010, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V48, P264, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2009.10.008
   Goldin PR, 2008, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V63, P577, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2007.05.031
   Gross JJ, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P348, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.2.348
   Gross JJ, 2002, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V39, P281, DOI 10.1017/S0048577201393198
   Heilman RM, 2010, EMOTION, V10, P257, DOI 10.1037/a0018489
   Huang YH, 2010, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V48, P649, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2010.01.005
   Kahneman D, 2007, TRENDS COGN SCI, V11, P45, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2006.11.007
   Kahneman D, 2003, AM PSYCHOL, V58, P697, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.58.9.697
   Koenigs M, 2007, J NEUROSCI, V27, P951, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.4606-06.2007
   Miu AC, 2008, BIOL PSYCHOL, V77, P353, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2007.11.010
   Miu AC, 2008, ADV HEALTH ECON HEAL, V20, P55, DOI 10.1016/S0731-2199(08)20003-8
   Ochsner KN, 2005, TRENDS COGN SCI, V9, P242, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2005.03.010
   Richards JM, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P410, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.3.410
   Roiser JP, 2009, J NEUROSCI, V29, P5985, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.0407-09.2009
   Seo M.-G., 2010, ACAD MANAGE J, V53, P411
   Sheppes G., PERSONALITY IN PRESS
   Sheppes G, 2008, EMOTION, V8, P870, DOI 10.1037/a0013711
   Sokol-Hessner P, 2009, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V106, P5035, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0806761106
   St Evans J. B. T., 1996, RATIONALITY REASONIN
   TVERSKY A, 1981, SCIENCE, V211, P453, DOI 10.1126/science.7455683
   TVERSKY A, 1986, J BUS, V59, pS251, DOI 10.1086/296365
   TVERSKY A, 1974, SCIENCE, V185, P1124, DOI 10.1126/science.185.4157.1124
   Von Neumann J, 1944, THEORY GAMES EC BEHA
   Watson D, 1994, MANUAL POSITIVE NEGA
   Yurtsever G, 2008, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V106, P590, DOI 10.2466/PMS.106.2.590-608
   Yurtsever G, 2004, PSYCHOL REP, V95, P780, DOI 10.2466/pr0.95.3.780-786
NR 31
TC 4
BP 478
EP 482
PY 2011
PD SEP
VL 51
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.paid.2011.04.020
GA 796MU
UT WOS:000293056200022
ER

PT J
AU LESSING, EE
AF LESSING, EE
TI EXTENSION OF PERSONAL FUTURE TIME PERSPECTIVE, AGE, AND LIFE
   SATISFACTION OF CHILDREN AND ADOLESCENTS
SO DEVELOPMENTAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 DEV PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 INST JUVENILE RES,CHICAGO,IL 60612.
CR [Anonymous], 1966, WEBSTERS NEW WORLD D
   BARNDT R J, 1955, J Abnorm Psychol, V51, P343, DOI 10.1037/h0048130
   BROCK TC, 1963, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V66, P91, DOI 10.1037/h0042834
   CALABRES.R, 1968, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V73, P431, DOI 10.1037/h0026196
   COHEN J, 1966, VOICES TIME
   COTTLE TJ, 1968, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V27, P155
   DAVIDS A, 1958, J ABNORMAL SOCIAL PS, V3, P299
   EDWARDS AL, 1950, EXPERIMENTAL DESIGN
   EPLEY D, 1963, J PROJ TECH PERS ASS, V27, P51
   EZEKIEL R, 1968, J PERSONALITY SOCI 2, V8
   FINN JD, 1968, MULTIVARIANCE UNIVAR
   FRAISSE P, 1963, PSYCHOLOGY TIME
   FRANK LK, 1950, SOCIETY PATIENT
   Ginzberg E., 1951, OCCUPATIONAL CHOICE
   GRAVES TD, 1962, THESIS U PENNSYLVANI
   HARTMANN H, 1958, EGO PSYCHOLOGY PROBL
   HEIMBERG LK, 1963, THESIS VANDERBILT U
   KLINEBER.SL, 1968, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V8, P253, DOI 10.1037/h0025581
   KLINEBER.SL, 1967, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V7, P185, DOI 10.1037/h0024988
   LESSING EE, 1968, J PERS, V36, P183, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1968.tb01468.x
   Lewin K., 1942, CIVILIAN MORALE
   LEWIN K, 1946, MANUAL CHILD PSYCHOL
   LITCHFIE.PM, 1968, J GEN PSYCHOL, V79, P257
   MCCLOSKY H, 1965, AM SOCIOL REV, V30, P14, DOI 10.2307/2091771
   MISCHEL W, 1962, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V64, P425, DOI 10.1037/h0045046
   NEUGARTE.BL, 1969, HUM DEV, V12, P121
   PLATT JJ, 1968, J GEN PSYCHOL, V79, P121
   STEIN KB, 1968, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V32, P257, DOI 10.1037/h0025923
   *US BUR CENS, 1960, 1960 CENS POP ALPH I
   WALLACE M, 1960, PSYCHOL BULL, V57, P213, DOI 10.1037/h0041410
   WALLACE M, 1956, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V52, P240, DOI 10.1037/h0039899
   WILKINSON B, 1951, PSYCHOL BULL, V48, P156, DOI 10.1037/h0059111
   WOHLFORD P, 1968, J PROJ TECH PERS ASS, V32, P267
NR 33
TC 41
BP 457
EP 468
PY 1972
VL 6
IS 3
DI 10.1037/h0032576
GA M4719
UT WOS:A1972M471900013
ER

PT J
AU Biersack, S
   Kempe, V
AF Biersack, S
   Kempe, V
TI Exploring the influence of vocal emotion expression on communicative
   effectiveness
SO PHONETICA
J9 PHONETICA
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Stirling, Dept Psychol, Stirling FK9 4LA, Scotland.
RP Biersack, S, Univ Stirling, Dept Psychol, Stirling FK9 4LA, Scotland.
EM sb24@stir.ac.uk
ID SPEECH; MOOD
AB This study explores whether speaker emotion influences communicative effectiveness. Two hundred participants rated their current emotional state and gave a description of a route on a simple map. The quality of the linguistic content of the descriptions was assessed using Latent Semantic Analysis. Six hundred participants provided route drawings based on the map descriptions. Median route deviation served as a measure of communicative effectiveness. Eighty additional participants rated invariant parts of the descriptions for perceived speaker happiness. Path analysis revealed that while speaker emotion did not affect the linguistic content of the descriptions, it had an effect on communicative effectiveness both through the effects of vocal cues directly as well as mediated by perceived happiness of speech. Specifically, higher first formants were associated with higher reported and perceived happiness as well as higher communicative effectiveness. Jitter, on the other hand, was negatively related to the perception of happiness and positively related to communicative effectiveness. These findings suggest that mood-related modulation of phonation and articulation can influence the effectiveness of communication in addition to message content.
CR BACHOROWSKI JA, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P219, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00596.x
   Banse R, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P614, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.3.614
   Barrett J, 2002, EXP BRAIN RES, V146, P531, DOI 10.1007/s00221-002-1229-z
   BIERSACK S, 2005, P ISCA WORKSH PLAST
   Boersma P., PRAAT DOING PHONETIC
   Brown G., 1984, TEACHING TALK
   COOPER RP, 1990, CHILD DEV, V61, P1584, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1990.tb02885.x
   FERNALD A, 1994, LANGUAGE ACQUISITION
   Forgas JP, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P928, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.6.928
   GEUMANN A, 2001, 4 C MOT CONTR NIJM
   Gobl C, 2003, SPEECH COMMUN, V40, P189, DOI 10.1016/S0167-6393(02)00082-1
   Gray JR, 2001, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V130, P436, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.130.3.436
   GUSSENHOVEN C, 2002, P 1 INT C SPEECH PRO
   JOHNSTONE T, 1999, P 14 INT C PHON SCI
   Landauer TK, 1997, PSYCHOL REV, V104, P211, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.104.2.211
   Locke JL, 2001, SOC DEV, V10, P294, DOI 10.1111/1467-9507.00167
   MAYER JD, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P102, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.1.102
   Morgan J., 1996, SIGNAL SYNTAX BOOTST
   Nicely P, 1999, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V22, P557, DOI 10.1016/S0163-6383(00)00023-0
   Nitschke JB, 2004, NEUROIMAGE, V21, P583, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimaging.2003.10.005
   Patterson D, 1999, P 14 INT C PHON SCI, P1169
   Russell JA, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P329, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145102
   Scherer KR, 2003, SPEECH COMMUN, V40, P227, DOI 10.1016/S0167-6393(02)00084-5
   Seddoh SA, 2002, APHASIOLOGY, V16, P683, DOI 10.1080/02687030143000861
   Singh L, 2002, INFANCY, V3, P365, DOI 10.1207/S15327078IN0303_5
   TARTTER VC, 1980, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V27, P24, DOI 10.3758/BF03199901
   TARTTER VC, 1994, J ACOUST SOC AM, V96, P2102
   TRAUNMULLER H, 1988, PHONETICA, V45, P1
   Wong PCM, 2002, BRAIN RES BULL, V59, P83, DOI 10.1016/S0361-9230(02)00860-2
NR 29
TC 2
BP 106
EP 119
PY 2005
VL 62
IS 2-4
DI 10.1159/000090092
GA 998FD
UT WOS:000234303100004
ER

PT J
AU Hematian, K
   Alborzi, S
   Khayyer, M
AF Hematian, Khadijeh
   Alborzi, Shahla
   Khayyer, Mohammad
TI QUALITY OF LIFE OF IRANIAN VOCATIONAL STUDENTS WITH AND WITHOUT
   INTELLECTUAL DISABILITY
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL REPORTS
J9 PSYCHOL REP
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Alborzi, Shahla] Shiraz Univ, Coll Educ, Dept Special Educ, Shiraz, Iran.
RP Alborzi, S, Shiraz Univ, Coll Educ, Dept Special Educ, Eram Ave, Shiraz, Iran.
ID SATISFACTION
AB The purpose of the present study was to compare the attitudes of individuals with and without intellectual disability toward their quality of life. Associations between demographic variables Such as sex, age, father's education, and father's occupation and quality of life were also assessed. 40 people with intellectual disability from special schools were matched with 40 people from Shiraz Vocational Teaching Center on sex, age, and fathers' careers and educations. There was no significant difference between the two groups on total Quality of Life scores, but differences were found in subscales. The groups with intellectual disability reported higher scores on the dimensions of life satisfaction, competency/productivity, and social belongingness/community integration. The normal group scored higher on empowerment/independence. In the intellectual disability group, the father's career was a better predictor of quality of life.
CR Bonham GS, 2004, MENT RETARD, V42, P338, DOI 10.1352/0047-6765(2004)42<338:CQOLAT>2.0.CO;2
   BRAMSTON R, 2002, INT J DISABIL DEV ED, V49, P385
   Brislin R. W., 1970, J CROSS CULTURAL PSY, V1, P187
   BROWN J, 1999, J INTELLECT DEV DIS, V24, P299
   Buchanan A., 2000, PROMOTING CHILDRENS
   Chase BW, 2000, J REHABIL, V66, P14
   Eggleton I., 1999, J VOCATIONAL REHABIL, V13, P95
   EVANS RL, 1993, PSYCHOL REP, V72, P771
   Hensel E, 2002, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V46, P95, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2788.2002.00343.x
   Kober R, 2002, MENT RETARD, V40, P157, DOI 10.1352/0047-6765(2002)040<0157:FSOTSA>2.0.CO;2
   KOOT GS, 2001, QUALITY LIFE CHILD A
   Kosciulek JF, 2001, REHABIL COUNS BULL, V44, P209, DOI 10.1177/003435520104400403
   Li LJ, 1998, BEHAV MED, V23, P149
   MAHON MJ, 2000, PARKS RECREATION, V35, P25
   Matikka LM, 1997, MENT RETARD, V35, P75, DOI 10.1352/0047-6765(1997)035<0075:AIQIWA>2.0.CO;2
   PARK J, 2002, COUNCIL EXCEPTIONAL, V68, P154
   Rueden U, 2006, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUNIT, V60, P130
   Sands D. J., 2000, INCLUSIVE ED 21 CENT
   Schalock R., 1993, QUALITY LIFE QUESTIO
   Watson SMR, 2002, MENT RETARD, V40, P304, DOI 10.1352/0047-6765(2002)040<0304:CTQOLO>2.0.CO;2
NR 20
TC 0
BP 738
EP 746
PY 2009
PD DEC
VL 105
IS 3
DI 10.2466/PR0.105.3.738-746
GA 533KM
UT WOS:000272822500011
ER

PT J
AU Gasper, K
AF Gasper, K
TI Do you see what I see? Affect and visual information processing
SO COGNITION & EMOTION
J9 COGNITION EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 Penn State Univ, Dept Psychol, University Pk, PA 16802 USA.
RP Gasper, K, Penn State Univ, Dept Psychol, 437 Moore Bldg, University Pk, PA 16802 USA.
EM kxg20@psu.edu
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; MOOD; PERSUASION; PERFORMANCE; JUDGMENTS; BEHAVIOR;
   FOREST; PEOPLE; HAPPY; TREES
AB Individuals in sad moods process information in a less global and more local manner than do those in happier moods. This experiment investigates whether processing speed is associated with these mood effects, whether task ambiguity moderates these mood effects, and whether making feelings appear irrelevant to the task can eliminate these mood effects. Participants in happy, sad, and neutral moods were lead to experience their feelings as being either relevant or irrelevant to a global/local processing task. As predicted, sad moods decreased global processing relative to happier moods when feelings seemed relevant to the task and when the criteria for responding were ambiguous, but not when feelings seemed irrelevant or when the criteria were unambiguous. Consistent with the idea that mood guides processing, increases in affect intensity were associated with faster reaction times. Overall, the results suggest that mood and processing effects share some core similarities with mood and judgement effects.
CR Alloy L., 1988, COGNITIVE PROCESS, P223
   BERKOWITZ L, 2000, FEELING THINKING ROL, P201
   Bless H., 2001, THEORIES MOOD COGNIT, P9
   BLESS H, 1990, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V16, P331, DOI 10.1177/0146167290162013
   Bless H., 2000, FEELING THINKING ROL, P201
   Bless H, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P665, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.4.665
   BODENHAUSEN GV, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P621, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.4.621
   Clore GL, 2001, HANDBOOK OF AFFECT AND SOCIAL COGNITION, P121
   Clore G. L., 1994, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, V1, P323
   CLORE G. L., 2001, THEORIES MOOD COGNIT, P27
   CLORE GL, 2001, EMOTIONS BELIEFS, P10
   Clore G.L., 2001, THEORIES MOOD COGNIT, P85
   Derryberry D, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P745, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00117-2
   Diener E, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P181, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00354.x
   Fiedler K., 2000, FEELING THINKING ROL, P223
   Forgas JP, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P28
   Forgas JP, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P318, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.2.318
   FORGAS JP, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P39, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.117.1.39
   Forgas JP, 2002, PSYCHOL INQ, V13, P1, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1301_01
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   GASPER K, IN PRESS J EXPT SOCI
   Gasper K, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P698, DOI 10.1177/0146167200268005
   Gasper K, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P34, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00406
   Gasper K, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1350, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.5.1350
   GASPERK, 1999, THESIS U ILLINOIS UR
   Hirt ER, 1997, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P602, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1997.1335
   ISBELL LM, 1999, THESIS U ILLINOIS UR
   KIMCHI R, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P24, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.1.24
   KIMCHI R, 1982, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V8, P521, DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.8.4.521
   Lambert AJ, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P1002
   MACKIE DM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P27, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.1.27
   MAYER JD, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P95, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_18
   MELTON RJ, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P788, DOI 10.1177/0146167295218001
   NAVON D, 1977, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V9, P353, DOI 10.1016/0010-0285(77)90012-3
   NAVON D, 1983, PERCEPTION, V12, P239, DOI 10.1068/p120239
   Schwarz N., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P527
   Schwarz N., 1991, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGM, P55
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   SINCLAIR RC, 1994, SOC COGNITION, V12, P309, DOI 10.1521/soco.1994.12.4.309
   VALLACHER RR, 1987, PSYCHOL REV, V94, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.94.1.3
   Westermann R, 1996, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P557, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(199607)26:4<557::AID-EJSP769>3.0.CO;2-4
   WILSON TD, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V116, P117, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.116.1.117
NR 42
TC 61
BP 405
EP 421
PY 2004
PD APR
VL 18
IS 3
DI 10.1080/02699930341000068
GA 804OO
UT WOS:000220308200006
ER

PT J
AU Hector
AF Hector
TI Choosing a Spouse for marital Happiness and genetic Improvement
SO NERVENARZT
J9 NERVENARZT
LA German
DT Book Review
CR GUENTHER HF, 1951, GATTENWAHL EHELICHES
NR 1
TC 0
BP 86
EP 86
PY 1953
PD FEB 20
VL 24
IS 2
GA V03ON
UT WOS:000207000200024
ER

PT J
AU BROWN, V
AF BROWN, V
TI THE EFFECTS OF POVERTY ENVIRONMENTS ON ELDERS SUBJECTIVE WELL-BEING - A
   CONCEPTUAL-MODEL
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Article
RP BROWN, V, CUYAHOGA COMMUNITY COLL,DIV SOCIAL & BEHAV SCI,CLEVELAND,OH 44115, USA.
DE PERSON ENVIRONMENT INTERACTION; POOR NEIGHBORHOODS; MINORITY ELDERS
AB This article presents a conceptual model, the Urban Ecological Model of Aging, to be used by researchers to assess the impact of living in neighborhoods of concentrated and prolonged poverty on elderly residential satisfaction and subjective well-being. Specifically, the suprapersonal environment characteristics, or aggregated people characteristics, of impoverished urban neighborhoods are explicated and included in a predictive model of community-dwelling elders' affective state, i.e., positive and negative affect. Demographic and personal characteristics are also included in the model as predictors.
CR ATCHLEY PC, 1990, VULNERABLE AGED PEOP, P18
   BIEGEL DE, 1990, VULNERABLE AGED : PEOPLE, SERVICES, AND POLICIES, P116
   CARP FM, 1975, GERONTOLOGIST, V15, P511
   CARP FM, 1975, GERONTOLOGIST, V15, P68
   CONNER KA, 1992, AGING AM ISSUES FACI
   COULTON C, 1991, RESOURCES CAPACITIES
   COULTON CJ, 1990, ANAL POVERTY RELATED
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Dunkel-Schetter C., 1990, SOCIAL SUPPORT INTER, P267
   Galster G., 1981, ENVIRON BEHAV, V13, P735, DOI 10.1177/0013916581136006
   GOLANT SM, 1982, J SOC ISSUES, V38, P121
   JACKSON M, 1982, MINORITY AGING SOCIO, P77
   JAYNES G, 1991, MAJORITY MINORITY DY, P477
   JIROVEC R, 1985, RES AGING, V7, P607
   KAHANA E, 1990, VULNERABLE AGED : PEOPLE, SERVICES, AND POLICIES, P64
   Kahana E., 1982, AGING ENV THEORETICA, P97
   LARSON R, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P109
   Lawton M. P., 1980, ENV AGING
   Lawton M. P., 1985, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI, P450
   Lawton M. P., 1973, PSYCHOL ADULT DEV AG, P619, DOI DOI 10.1037/10044-020
   Lawton M. P., 1980, RES AGING, V2, P309, DOI 10.1177/016402758023002
   LAWTON MP, 1973, GERONTOLOGIST, V13, P443
   LAWTON MP, 1984, ENVIRON BEHAV, V16, P89, DOI 10.1177/0013916584161004
   LAWTON MP, 1979, HOUSING NEIGHBORHOOD
   LAWTON MP, 1979, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V14, P463, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr1404_6
   LAWTON MP, 1968, GERONTOLOGIST, V8, P108
   LAWTON MP, 1978, GERONTOLOGIST, V18, P133
   LAWTON MP, 1990, VULNERABLE AGED : PEOPLE, SERVICES, AND POLICIES, P104
   MARKIDES K, 1987, AGING ETHNICITY MENT
   MCADOO JL, 1983, AGING MINORITY GROUP, P153
   MCNEELY RL, 1983, AGING MINORITY GROUP, P137
   MORRIS EW, 1976, J MARRIAGE FAM, V38, P309, DOI 10.2307/350390
   MYERS P, 1978, NEIGHBORHOOD CONSERV
   ROSOW I, 1967, SOCIAL INTEGRATION A
   SCHAIE K, 1982, MINORITY AGING SOCIO, P223
   Schiller Bradley R., 1989, EC POVERTY DISCRIMIN
   SMEEDING TM, 1990, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI, P362
   STACK C, 1974, ALL KIN
   TIENDA M, 1991, URBAN UNDERCLASS, P244
   *US BUR CENS, 1991, SERIES, V181
   VARGHESE R, 1979, ETHNICITY AGING, P96
   WACQUANT L, 1991, MAJORITY MINORITY DY, P498
   WARD RA, 1983, SOCIOL SOC RES, V67, P312
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WATSON WH, 1983, AGING MINORITY GROUP, P42
   Wilson W. J., 1987, TRULY DISADVANTAGED
   Wiseman R.F., 1980, RES AGING, V2, P141, DOI 10.1177/016402758022003
   ZINN M, 1991, MAJORITY MINORITY DY, P512
NR 48
TC 20
BP 541
EP 548
PY 1995
PD AUG
VL 35
IS 4
GA RY656
UT WOS:A1995RY65600013
TG GROUP3
ER

PT J
AU Sheldon, KM
   Abad, N
   Ferguson, Y
   Gunz, A
   Houser-Marko, L
   Nichols, CP
   Lyubomirsky, S
AF Sheldon, Kennon M.
   Abad, Neetu
   Ferguson, Yuna
   Gunz, Alexander
   Houser-Marko, Linda
   Nichols, Charles P.
   Lyubomirsky, Sonja
TI Persistent pursuit of need-satisfying goals leads to increased
   happiness: A 6-month experimental longitudinal study
SO MOTIVATION AND EMOTION
J9 MOTIV EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Sheldon, Kennon M.; Abad, Neetu; Ferguson, Yuna; Gunz, Alexander; Houser-Marko, Linda; Nichols, Charles P.] Univ Missouri, Columbia, MO 65211 USA.
   [Lyubomirsky, Sonja] Univ Calif Riverside, Riverside, CA 92521 USA.
RP Sheldon, KM, Univ Missouri, Columbia, MO 65211 USA.
EM SheldonK@missouri.edu
DE Subjective well-being; Psychological needs; Sustainable happiness; Goal
   progress; Attitudes towards happiness
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; PERSONAL GOALS; SET-POINT; VALIDATION; PROGRESS;
   MODEL
AB University-based community members (N = 181) participated in a four-wave, 6-month longitudinal experiment designed to increase treatment participants' happiness levels. Participants were randomly assigned to set goals either to improve their life circumstances (comparison condition) or to increase their feelings of autonomy, competence, or relatedness in life (treatment conditions). We hypothesized that sustained gains in happiness would be observed only in the three treatment conditions, and that even these gains would last only when there was continuing goal engagement. Results supported these predictions and the sustainable happiness model on which they were based (Lyubomirsky et al. in Rev Gen Psychol 9:111-131, 2005). Furthermore, participants with initial positive attitudes regarding happiness change obtained larger benefits. We conclude that maintained happiness gains are possible, but that they require both "a will and a proper way" (Lyubomirsky et al. in Becoming happier takes both a will and a proper way: two experimental longitudinal interventions to boost well-being, 2009).
CR Brickman PD, 1971, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE, P287
   BRUNSTEIN JC, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P1061, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.5.1061
   Clark AE, 2008, ECON J, V118, pF222, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2008.02150.x
   Deci E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P3
   Lucas RE, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P527, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.527
   Lucas RE, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P8, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2004.01501002.x
   Lucas RE, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V92, P717, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.92.4.717
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   LYUBOMIRSKY S, 2009, HAPPIER TAKES UNPUB
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   Seligman MEP, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P410, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.5.410
   Sheldon K. M., 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P55, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-0868-8
   Sheldon K. M., 2004, OPTIMAL HUMAN BEING
   Sheldon K. M., 2004, POSITIVE PSYCHOL PRA, P127
   Sheldon KM, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P482, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.3.482
   Sheldon KM, 2009, J PERS, V77, P1467, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2009.00589.x
   Sheldon KM, 2009, HAPPINESS, ECONOMICS AND POLITICS: TOWARDS A MULTI-DISCIPLINARY APPROACH, P324
   Sheldon KM, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P1319, DOI 10.1177/01461672982412006
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 22
TC 15
BP 39
EP 48
PY 2010
PD MAR
VL 34
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s11031-009-9153-1
GA 574LH
UT WOS:000275990200005
ER

PT S
AU Habibzadeh, S
   Allahvirdiyani, K
AF Habibzadeh, Sajad
   Allahvirdiyani, Khalil
TI Effects of economic and non economic factors on happiness on primary
   school teachers and Urmia University professors
SO 2ND WORLD CONFERENCE ON PSYCHOLOGY, COUNSELLING AND GUIDANCE-2011
J9 PROCD SOC BEHV
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Habibzadeh, Sajad] Appl Sci & Technol Univ, Mianeh Branch, Mianeh, Iran.
EM ka6667@gmail.com
DE economic and non economic factors; happiness; primary school teachers
AB This thesis is looking for effects of economic and non economic factors on happiness on primary school teachers and Urmia University professors. Therefore, this study in terms of controlling conditions of research is survey and in terms of time is cross-sectional and in terms of purpose is applicable. The sample is consisted of 313 individuals (81 university professors and 232 elementary school teachers) of the statistical population of professors and teachers (1689 people) whom were surveyed by random classification method. Search tools include Oxford Happiness Questionnaire and demographic Questionnaire, including individual and job characteristics. In this study, the correlation coefficients and parametric and non parametric tests were used and the results showed that age, Marital status, Education level and income groups of people with their happiness, there is no significant relationship but between Economic security, Job satisfaction, Balance of earning and spending, number of domestic and foreign trips during the year and gender of people there is a significant relationship. In comparisons between two groups of professors and teachers, the mean difference score between professors and teachers job satisfaction and income aspiration was significant.
CR Argyl M., 2010, INT J PSYCHOL RELIG, P157
   Bedi T G, 2005, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V10, P57
   Bongiea Lee, 2008, ALCHOL INDUCED STRES
   Carr Alan, 2009, POSITIVE PSYCHOL SCI
   de Ridder D, 2000, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V5, P141
   Diener E, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P80
   Diner E, 2005, ENCY SOCIAL INDICATO
   Diner E., 2009, HDB EMOTIONAL
   Fridman H.S, 1995, GENETICS SOCIAL GEN, P211
   Hills P, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V31, P1357, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00229-4
   Karademas C. Evangelos, 2010, SELF EFFICACY SOCIAL
   Lucas R.E, 2010, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P8
   Maddux J.E., 2010, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P227
NR 13
TC 0
PY 2011
VL 30
DI 10.1016/j.sbspro.2011.10.397
GA BYU57
UT WOS:000300440500397
ER

PT J
AU LUBIN, B
   TERRE, L
   DESOUZA, E
AF LUBIN, B
   TERRE, L
   DESOUZA, E
TI COMPARISON OF PUBLIC AND PAROCHIAL SCHOOL PATTERNS OF STUDENT AFFECT
SO ADOLESCENCE
J9 ADOLESCENCE
LA English
DT Article
C1 ILLINOIS STATE UNIV,NORMAL,IL 61761.
RP LUBIN, B, UNIV MISSOURI,DEPT PSYCHOL,5305 HOLMES ST,KANSAS CITY,MO 64110, USA.
AB The MAACL-R scores of 139 middle and senior high public school students (76 females, 63 males) were compared with those of 403 parochial school students (196 females and 207 males). Parochial school students scored significantly higher on depression, hostility, and dysphoria, and significantly lower on positive affect and overall positive mood. Possible explanations for this pattern are discussed.
CR ADDLEMAN JA, 1988, PSYCHOL REP, V63, P335
   Lubin B., 1985, MANUAL MULTIPLE AFFE
   LUBIN B, 1971, PROFESSIONAL PSYCHOL, V3, P63
   LUBIN B, 1984, AM PSYCHOL, V39, P451, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.39.4.451
   NICKEL EJ, 1986, ADOLESCENCE, V21, P81
NR 5
TC 0
BP 413
EP 416
PY 1992
PD SUM
VL 27
IS 106
GA HY115
UT WOS:A1992HY11500014
ER

PT J
AU Veltman, A
AF Veltman, Andrea
TI The Promise of Happiness
SO HYPATIA-A JOURNAL OF FEMINIST PHILOSOPHY
J9 HYPATIA
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 [Veltman, Andrea] James Madison Univ, Harrisonburg, VA 22807 USA.
RP Veltman, A, James Madison Univ, Harrisonburg, VA 22807 USA.
EM veltmaal@jmu.edu
CR Ahmed S., 2004, CULTURAL POLITICS EM
   Ahmed S, 1998, DIFFERENCES MATTER F
   Ahmed Sara, 2000, STRANGE ENCOUNTERS E
   Ahmed Sara, 2006, QUEER PHENOMENOLOGY
   Argyle M, 1987, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   de Beauvoir Simone, 1949, 2 SEX
   Kant I., 1788, CRITIQUE PRACTICAL R
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   Nettle Daniel, 2006, HAPPINESS SCI YOUR S
   Rousseau J. J., 1762, EMILE
   SARA A, 2010, PROMISE HAPPINESS
   Schultz Bart, 2005, UTILITARIANISM EMPIR
   Schultz Bart, 2005, UTILITARIANISM EMPIR
   Stokes E., 1959, ENGLISH UTILITARIANS
   Stutzer A., 2002, HAPPINESS EC EC I AF
NR 15
TC 0
PY 2013
PD FEB
VL 28
IS 1
DI 10.1111/j.1527-2001.2011.01241.x
GA 083NA
UT WOS:000314469900014
ER

PT J
AU JUDGE, TA
   LOCKE, EA
AF JUDGE, TA
   LOCKE, EA
TI EFFECT OF DYSFUNCTIONAL THOUGHT PROCESSES ON SUBJECTIVE WELL-BEING AND
   JOB-SATISFACTION
SO JOURNAL OF APPLIED PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J APPL PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV MARYLAND,COLL BUSINESS & MANAGEMENT,COLL PK,MD 20742.
RP JUDGE, TA, CORNELL UNIV,NEW YORK STATE SCH IND & LABOR RELAT,CTR ADV HUMAN RESOURCE STUDIES,393 IVES HALL,ITHACA,NY 14853, USA.
ID STRUCTURAL EQUATION MODELS; DISPOSITIONAL APPROACH; NEGATIVE
   AFFECTIVITY; LIFE SATISFACTION; ORGANIZATIONAL-BEHAVIOR; COGNITIVE
   THERAPY; ATTITUDE SCALE; WORK ATTITUDES; DEPRESSION; MOOD
AB Although the dispositional approach to job satisfaction has received a good deal of recent attention, a fundamental deficiency in past dispositional research is a failure to use existing theories to explain why individuals are unhappy and dissatisfied with their jobs. E. A. Locke (1976), T. A. Judge (1992), and T. A. Judge and C. L. Hulin (in press) suggested that thinking processes should be studied in relation to job satisfaction. This study tested the thesis that the cognitive theory of depression, which focuses on individuals' thought processes, will help in understanding both subjective well-being and job satisfaction. A confirmatory model involving subjective well-being, job satisfaction, dysfunctional thought processes, and other relevant influences was hypothesized and tested by using a stratified random sample of university employees. Ratings were obtained from 2 sources to reduce single-source bias. The results indicated strong support for the overall model and for the adverse effect of dysfunctional thought processes.
CR AJZEN I, 1991, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V50, P179, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(91)90020-T
   ANDERSON JC, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P411, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.3.411
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   ARVEY RD, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P187, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.74.2.187
   BANDURA A, 1986, SOCIAL F THOUGHT ACT
   Beck A, 1979, COGNITIVE THEORY DEP
   Beck A. T., 1987, J COGNITIVE PSYCHOTH, V1, P5
   Beck AT, 1967, DEPRESSION CAUSES TR
   BECK AT, 1963, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V9, P324
   BEEHR TA, 1978, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V21, P73, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(78)90040-5
   BENTLER PM, 1987, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V16, P78, DOI 10.1177/0049124187016001004
   Boomsma A., 1987, STRUCTURAL MODELING, P160
   BOWER GH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P129, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.129
   Bray D. W., 1988, MANAGERIAL LIVES TRA
   BRIEF AP, 1988, J APPL PSYCHOL, V73, P193, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.73.2.193
   Brockner J, 1988, SELF ESTEEM WORK
   BROOKE PP, 1988, J APPL PSYCHOL, V73, P139, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.73.2.139
   BURT RS, 1976, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V5, P3, DOI 10.1177/004912417600500101
   CANE DB, 1986, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V42, P307, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198603)42:2<307::AID-JCLP2270420213>3.0.CO;2-J
   CROPANZANO R, 1990, J APPL PSYCHOL, V75, P433, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.75.4.433
   DAVISBLAKE A, 1989, ACAD MANAGE REV, V14, P385, DOI 10.2307/258174
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DIENER E, 1990, UNPUB CHALLENGES MEA
   DOBSON KS, 1989, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V57, P414, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.57.3.414
   Fisher C., 1992, JOB SATISFACTION PEO, P165
   FORDYCE MW, 1977, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V24, P511, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.24.6.511
   GEORGE JM, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P317, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.74.2.317
   GERHART B, 1990, AUG ANN M AC MAN SAN
   GERHART B, 1987, J APPL PSYCHOL, V72, P366, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.72.3.366
   GERHART B, 1990, J APPL PSYCHOL, V75, P467, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.75.5.467
   HAAGA DAF, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V110, P215, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.110.2.215
   Hackman J. R., 1980, WORK REDESIGN
   HANISCH KA, 1991, J VOCAT BEHAV, V39, P110, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(91)90006-8
   HARRIS MM, 1990, J MANAGE, V16, P337, DOI 10.1177/014920639001600206
   Hayduk L. A., 1987, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   Hoetler J.W., 1983, SOCIOLOGICAL METHODS, V11, P325
   Hulin C. L., 1991, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL, V2, P445
   HULIN CL, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V97, P233, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.97.2.233
   IRIS B, 1972, J APPL PSYCHOL, V56, P301, DOI 10.1037/h0033095
   ISEN AM, 1991, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V13, P1
   James L. R., 1982, CAUSAL ANAL ASSUMPTI
   James L.R., 1989, INT REV IND ORG PSYC, P371
   JOHNS G, 1982, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V4, P127
   Joreskog K. G., 1989, LISREL 7 GUIDE PROGR
   Judge T. A., 1992, RES PERSONNEL HUMAN, V10, P31
   Judge T. A., 1990, THESIS U ILLINOIS UR
   JUDGE TA, IN PRESS ORG BEHAVIO
   KLARREICH SH, 1987, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V18, P140, DOI 10.1037/0735-7028.18.2.140
   KOVACS M, 1981, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V38, P33
   Kuiper N. A., 1986, ADV COGNITIVE BEHAVI, V5, P115
   KUIPER NA, 1987, MOTIV EMOTION, V11, P379, DOI 10.1007/BF00992851
   LADU TJ, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P625, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.74.4.625
   LEVENKRON JC, 1983, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V51, P192, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.51.2.192
   LEVIN I, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P752, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.74.5.752
   Locke E. A., 1976, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL, P1297
   Long J. S., 1983, COVARIANCE STRUCTURE
   LOWELL E. I, 1953, ACHIEVEMENT MOTIVE
   McClelland D. C., 1961, ACHIEVING SOC
   MENTO AJ, 1992, J APPL PSYCHOL, V77, P395, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.77.4.395
   MOTOWIDLO SJ, 1984, J APPL PSYCHOL, V69, P157
   OLINGER LJ, 1987, COGNITIVE THER RES, V11, P25, DOI 10.1007/BF01183130
   OLIVER JM, 1985, COGNITIVE THER RES, V9, P161, DOI 10.1007/BF01204847
   PACKER E, 1986, OBJECTIVIST FORUM, V7, P1
   PARSONS CK, 1982, J APPL PSYCHOL, V67, P826, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.67.6.826
   PORAC JF, 1987, RES PERSONNEL HUMAN, V5, P51
   PULAKOS ED, 1983, J APPL PSYCHOL, V68, P307, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.68.2.307
   RAMANATHAN CS, 1990, HUMAN RESOURCE MANAG, P411
   Rand Ayn, 1961, VIRTUE SELFISHNESS
   RICE RW, 1985, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V6, P297, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp0604_2
   ROBERTS KH, 1981, J APPL PSYCHOL, V66, P193, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.66.2.193
   ROZNOWSKI M, 1990, J VOCAT BEHAV, V36, P361, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(90)90037-3
   ROZNOWSKI M, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P805, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.74.5.805
   SELIGMAN MEP, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P832, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.50.4.832
   Smith P, 1969, MEASUREMENT SATISFAC
   SMITH TW, 1986, ADV COGNITIVE BEHAVI, V5, P63
   STAW BM, 1985, J APPL PSYCHOL, V70, P469, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.70.3.469
   STAW BM, 1986, ADMIN SCI QUART, V31, P56, DOI 10.2307/2392766
   TAIT M, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P502, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.74.3.502
   UNDERWOOD B, 1980, J PERS ASSESS, V44, P404, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4404_11
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P128, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.1.128
   WATSON D, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P465, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.96.3.465
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P489, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.3.489
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WEISS HM, 1991, 6TH ANN C SOC IND OR
   WEISSMAN A, 1978, ANN CONVENTION ASS A
   Weitz J, 1952, PERS PSYCHOL, V5, P201, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1952.tb01012.x
   WIERZBICKI M, 1989, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V45, P872, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198911)45:6<872::AID-JCLP2270450607>3.0.CO;2-T
   WISE EH, 1986, COGNITIVE THER RES, V10, P257, DOI 10.1007/BF01173730
   YOUNGBLOOD SA, 1984, J APPL PSYCHOL, V69, P106, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.69.1.106
NR 91
TC 110
BP 475
EP 490
PY 1993
PD JUN
VL 78
IS 3
DI 10.1037/0021-9010.78.3.475
GA LH161
UT WOS:A1993LH16100014
ER

PT J
AU Badger, TA
   Segrin, C
   Figueredo, AJ
   Harrington, J
   Sheppard, K
   Passalacqua, S
   Pasvogel, A
   Bishop, M
AF Badger, Terry A.
   Segrin, Chris
   Figueredo, Aurelio J.
   Harrington, Joanne
   Sheppard, Kate
   Passalacqua, Stacey
   Pasvogel, Alice
   Bishop, Maria
TI Who benefits from a psychosocial counselling versus educational
   intervention to improve psychological quality of life in prostate cancer
   survivors?
SO PSYCHOLOGY & HEALTH
J9 PSYCHOL HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Badger, Terry A.; Sheppard, Kate; Pasvogel, Alice] Univ Arizona, Coll Nursing, Tucson, AZ 85721 USA.
   [Segrin, Chris] Univ Arizona, Dept Commun, Tucson, AZ USA.
   [Figueredo, Aurelio J.] Univ Arizona, Dept Psychol, Tucson, AZ 85721 USA.
   [Harrington, Joanne] Phoenix Vet Affairs Hlth Care Syst, Div Hematol & Oncol, Phoenix, AZ USA.
   [Passalacqua, Stacey] Rollins Coll, Dept Commun, Winter Pk, FL 32789 USA.
   [Bishop, Maria] Univ Arizona, Arizona Canc Ctr, Tucson, AZ USA.
   [Bishop, Maria] So Arizona Vet Affairs Hlth Care Syst, Tucson, AZ USA.
RP Badger, TA, Univ Arizona, Coll Nursing, Tucson, AZ 85721 USA.
EM tbadger@nursing.arizona.edu
DE psychosocial interventions; QOL; prostate cancer; psychological distress
ID BEHAVIORAL STRESS-MANAGEMENT; RANDOMIZED CONTROLLED-TRIAL; SOCIAL
   SUPPORT; CLINICAL-TRIAL; BREAST-CANCER; MEN; DEPRESSION; ANXIETY;
   FAMILY; IMPACT
AB Objective: We examined selected survivor characteristics to determine what factors might moderate the response to two psychosocial interventions. Design: Seventy-one prostate cancer survivors (PCSs) were randomly assigned to either a telephone-delivered health education (THE) intervention or a telephone-delivered interpersonal counselling (TIP-C) intervention. Measures: Psychological quality of life (QOL) outcomes included depression, negative and positive affect, and perceived stress. Results: For three of the psychological outcomes (depression, negative affect and stress), there were distinct advantages from participating in THE. For example, more favourable depression outcomes occurred when men were older, had lower prostate specific functioning, were in active chemotherapy, had lower social support from friends and lower cancer knowledge. Participating in the TIP-C provided a more favourable outcome for positive affect when men had higher education, prostate specific functioning, social support from friends and cancer knowledge. Conclusion: Unique survivor characteristics must be considered when recommending interventions that might improve psychological QOL in PCSs. Future research must examine who benefits most and from what components of psychosocial interventions to enable clinicians to recommend appropriate psychosocial care.
CR American Cancer Society (ACS), 2011, CANC FACTS FIG
   Arora NK, 2007, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V16, P474, DOI 10.1002/pon.1084
   Badger T, 2007, NURS RES, V56, P44, DOI 10.1097/00006199-200701000-00006
   Badger T., 2012, QUALITY LIFE RES INT, V20, P833
   Bailey DE, 2007, J CLIN NURS, V16, P734, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2702.2005.01545.x
   Chambers SK, 2013, PSYCHO-ONCOLOGY, V22, P1025, DOI 10.1002/pon.3095
   Cohen J., 2003, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   COHEN S, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P385, DOI 10.2307/2136404
   Danjoux C, 2007, SUPPORT CARE CANCER, V15, P1169, DOI 10.1007/s00520-007-0229-8
   Davison B Joyce, 2003, Oncol Nurs Forum, V30, P107, DOI 10.1188/03.ONF.107-114
   Docherty A, 2007, CANCER NURS, V30, P58, DOI 10.1097/00002820-200701000-00011
   Ezer H, 2006, INT J NURS STUD, V43, P827, DOI 10.1016/j.ijnurstu.2006.05.004
   Faul LA, 2010, PSYCHO-ONCOLOGY, V19, P102, DOI 10.1002/pon.1547
   Gaugler JE, 2009, J FAM NURS, V15, P417, DOI 10.1177/1074840709347111
   Gaugler JE, 2005, PSYCHO-ONCOLOGY, V14, P771, DOI 10.1002/pon.916
   Gaugler JE, 2008, CANCER NURS, V31, P116, DOI 10.1097/01.NCC.0000305700.05250.9d
   Given B, 2006, J PAIN SYMPTOM MANAG, V32, P433, DOI 10.1016/j.jpainsymman.2006.05.019
   Given B, 2008, CLIN J ONCOL NURS, V12, P7, DOI 10.1188/08.CJON.S2.7-9
   Given C, 2004, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V13, P818, DOI 10.1002/pon.807
   Gotcher D.F., 1992, J PSYCHOSOC ONCOL, V10, P21
   Helgeson VS, 1996, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V15, P135, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.15.2.135
   Hendren S, 2010, BMC CANCER, V10, DOI 10.1186/1471-2407-10-551
   IOM (Institute of Medicine), 2007, CANC CAR WHOL PAT M
   Jacobsen PB, 2008, CA-CANCER J CLIN, V58, P214, DOI 10.3322/CA.2008.0003
   Judge KS, 2010, GERONTOLOGIST, V50, P294, DOI 10.1093/geront/gnp162
   Karakiewicz PI, 2003, UROLOGY, V61, P302, DOI 10.1016/S0090-4295(02)02245-8
   Kezia E., 2002, CANC NURSING, V25, P35
   Knight SJ, 2007, CANCER, V109, P1769, DOI 10.1002/cncr.22597
   Korfage IJ, 2006, BRIT J CANCER, V94, P1093, DOI 10.1038/sj.bjc.6603057
   Litwin MS, 1998, MED CARE, V36, P1002, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199807000-00007
   Livingston PM, 2010, PSYCHO-ONCOLOGY, V19, P617, DOI 10.1002/pon.1609
   Manne S, 2001, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V13, P99, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.13.1.99
   Manne S, 2010, J CANCER SURVIV, V4, P74, DOI 10.1007/s11764-009-0109-y
   Marcus AC, 2002, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V46, P267, DOI 10.1016/S0738-3991(01)00163-X
   MCCLELLAND GH, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V114, P376, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.114.2.376
   McDowell ME, 2010, PSYCHO-ONCOLOGY, V19, P508, DOI 10.1002/pon.1604
   Mishel MH, 2003, NURS RES, V52, P89, DOI 10.1097/00006199-200303000-00005
   Namiki S, 2010, INT J UROL, V17, P125, DOI 10.1111/j.1442-2042.2009.02437.x
   Northouse LL, 2007, J CLIN ONCOL, V25, P4171, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2006.09.6503
   PEARLIN LI, 1990, GERONTOLOGIST, V30, P583
   Penedo FJ, 2006, ANN BEHAV MED, V31, P261, DOI 10.1207/s15324796abm3103_8
   Penedo FJ, 2007, INT J BEHAV MED, V14, P164
   Penedo Frank J, 2004, Expert Rev Pharmacoecon Outcomes Res, V4, P525, DOI 10.1586/14737167.4.5.525
   PROCIDANO ME, 1983, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V11, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00898416
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Secura K.W., 2004, ONCOLOGY NURSING FOR, V31, P335
   Sharpley CF, 2007, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V16, P660, DOI 10.1002/pon.1118
   Traeger L, 2009, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V67, P389, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2009.03.013
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Weissman MM, 2000, COMPREHENSIVE GUIDE
   Wong F, 2000, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V49, P13, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(99)00109-9
   Zhou Eric S, 2010, J Support Oncol, V8, P196, DOI 10.1016/j.suponc.2010.09.004
   Zhou ES, 2010, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V69, P587, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2010.04.019
NR 53
TC 0
BP 336
EP 354
PY 2013
PD MAR 1
VL 28
IS 3
DI 10.1080/08870446.2012.731058
GA 089LH
UT WOS:000314911500007
ER

PT J
AU van Dolen, WM
   de Cremer, D
   de Ruyter, K
AF van Dolen, Willemijn M.
   de Cremer, David
   de Ruyter, Ko
TI Consumer Cynicism toward Collective Buying: The Interplay of Others'
   Outcomes, Social Value Orientation, and Mood
SO PSYCHOLOGY & MARKETING
J9 PSYCHOL MARKET
LA English
DT Article
C1 [van Dolen, Willemijn M.] Univ Amsterdam, Sch Business, NL-1018 TV Amsterdam, Netherlands.
   [de Cremer, David] Erasmus Univ, Rotterdam Sch Management, NL-3000 DR Rotterdam, Netherlands.
   [de Ruyter, Ko] Maastricht Univ, Sch Business & Econ, Maastricht, Netherlands.
RP van Dolen, WM, Univ Amsterdam, Sch Business, Plantage Muidergracht 12, NL-1018 TV Amsterdam, Netherlands.
EM w.m.vandolen@uva.nl
ID IN-SERVICE ENCOUNTERS; ORGANIZATIONAL CYNICISM; POSITIVE AFFECT; FEELING
   GOOD; COMMUNICATION STYLE; EXPERIMENTAL GAMES; EMPLOYEE CYNICISM; GROUP
   CHAT; SATISFACTION; DILEMMAS
AB This research examines whether consumer cynicism about collective buying depends on consumers observations of fellow buyers being treated unfairly in a cobuying context. Prosocial consumers should differ from proself consumers in their level of cynicism, because they value equality in outcomes. Study 1 reveals that prosocials become cynical if others receive an unfair outcome and therefore do not repatronize the provider. This effect does not occur for proselfs. Study 2 shows that mood mediates this effect. Specifically, when prosocial consumers are in a positive mood, the others outcomes no longer influence their cynicism.
CR Abraham R, 2000, GENET SOC GEN PSYCH, V126, P269
   Alexander EC, 2002, J BUS ETHICS, V36, P223, DOI 10.1023/A:1014086327876
   Anand KS, 2003, MANAGE SCI, V49, P1546, DOI 10.1287/mnsc.49.11.1546.20582
   Andersson LM, 1997, J ORGAN BEHAV, V18, P449, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199709)18:5<449::AID-JOB808>3.0.CO;2-O
   [Anonymous], 2010, COLL BUYING TAK
   Atwater LE, 2000, PERS PSYCHOL, V53, P275, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2000.tb00202.x
   Bagozzi RP, 1999, J ACAD MARKET SCI, V27, P184, DOI 10.1177/0092070399272005
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Berkowitz L, 1972, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V6, P63, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60025-8
   Bernerth J. B., 2007, J APPL BEHAV SCI, V43, P303, DOI DOI 10.1177/0021886306296602
   Blodgett JG, 1997, J RETAILING, V73, P185, DOI 10.1016/S0022-4359(97)90003-8
   Bogaert S, 2008, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P453, DOI 10.1348/014466607X244970
   Bohlmann JD, 2006, MARKET SCI, V25, P301, DOI 10.1287/mksc.1050.0182
   BusinessWeek, 2009, COAX SHOPP FEATH FLO
   Chaloupka William, 1999, EVERYBODY KNOWS CYNI
   Chen XP, 2007, INT J INTERCULT REL, V31, P259, DOI 10.1016/j.ijintrel.2006.02.004
   Chu A., 2006, AUSTR NZ MARK AC C B
   Chylinski M, 2010, EUR J MARKETING, V44, P796, DOI 10.1108/03090561011032720
   CLARK ME, 1994, J PERS ASSESS, V63, P89, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6301_7
   Cole MS, 2006, J ORGAN BEHAV, V27, P463, DOI 10.1002/job.381
   Collie T, 2002, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P545, DOI 10.1016/S0022-1031(02)00501-2
   Cova B, 1997, J MARKETING, V31, P297
   Dabholkar PA, 2009, PSYCHOL MARKET, V26, P145, DOI 10.1002/mar.20265
   Davis WD, 2004, LEADERSHIP QUART, V15, P439, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2004.05.002
   De Cremer D., 2001, EUROPEAN J PERSONALI, V15, P5
   Dean JW, 1998, ACAD MANAGE REV, V23, P341, DOI 10.2307/259378
   De Cremer D, 1999, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P871, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(199911)29:7<871::AID-EJSP962>3.0.CO;2-I
   De Cremer D, 2006, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V100, P231, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2005.10.002
   De Cremer D, 2002, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P435, DOI 10.1016/S0022-1031(02)00009-4
   Deutsch M., 1985, DISTRIBUTIVE JUSTICE
   EISENBERGER R, 1992, J RES PERS, V26, P258, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(92)90043-4
   Fleming P., 2005, J APPL BEHAV SCI, V41, P285, DOI 10.1177/0021886305277033
   Forehand MR, 2003, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V13, P349, DOI 10.1207/S15327663JCP1303_15
   GOULDNER AW, 1960, AM SOCIOL REV, V25, P161, DOI 10.2307/2092623
   Govier T., 1997, SOCIAL TRUST HUMAN C
   Gummesson E, 2009, MARKETING NETWORKS B
   Heine SJ, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P766, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.106.4.766
   Helm A, 2004, ADV CONSUM RES, V31, P345
   Hui MK, 2004, J CONSUM RES, V31, P465, DOI 10.1086/422123
   Isen A. M., 2000, HDB EMOTIONS
   ISEN AM, 1987, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60415-3
   Isen AM, 2001, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V11, P75, DOI 10.1207/S15327663JCP1102_01
   ISEN AM, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P710, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.5.710
   ISEN AM, 1972, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V21, P384, DOI 10.1037/h0032317
   ISEN AM, 1978, SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P346, DOI 10.2307/3033588
   Kanter D. L., 1989, CYNICAL AM LIVING WO
   Kauffman RJ, 2001, J MANAGE INFORM SYST, V18, P157
   Kitayama S, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P1245, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.6.1245
   Kozinets RV, 2008, J MACROMARKETING, V28, P339, DOI 10.1177/0276146708325382
   Kramer R., 1986, J PERS, V54, P101
   LIEBRAND WBG, 1986, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V22, P203, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(86)90024-7
   Liljander V, 2002, PSYCHOL MARKET, V19, P837, DOI 10.1002/mar.10040
   Lind EA, 1998, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V75, P1, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1998.2785
   Mano H, 1997, PSYCHOL MARKET, V14, P315
   Mano H, 2004, MOTIV EMOTION, V28, P107, DOI 10.1023/B:MOEM.0000027280.10731.76
   Mano H, 1999, J RETAILING, V75, P149, DOI 10.1016/S0022-4359(99)00002-0
   MARTIN LL, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P317, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.3.317
   Mathwick C, 2008, J CONSUM RES, V34, P832, DOI 10.1086/523291
   Mattila A., 2002, J SERV RES-US, V4, P268, DOI 10.1177/1094670502004004004
   Maxham JG, 2003, J MARKETING, V67, P46, DOI 10.1509/jmkg.67.1.46.18591
   Menon S, 2002, J RETAILING, V78, P31, DOI 10.1016/S0022-4359(01)00064-1
   MESSICK DM, 1979, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V15, P418, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(79)90047-7
   MESSICK DM, 1968, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V4, P1, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(68)90046-2
   Naus F, 2007, HUM RELAT, V60, P683, DOI 10.1177/0018726707079198
   Nicholls R, 2010, J SERV MARK, V24, P87, DOI 10.1108/08876041011017916
   MANO H, 1993, J CONSUM RES, V20, P451, DOI 10.1086/209361
   Olsen L. L., 2003, J SERV RES-US, V5, P184, DOI 10.1177/1094670502238914
   Pagani M, 2011, PSYCHOL MARKET, V28, P441, DOI 10.1002/mar.20395
   PARKS CD, 1994, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V20, P431, DOI 10.1177/0146167294204010
   PLATOW MJ, 1994, J SOC PSYCHOL, V134, P61
   Pugh SD, 2003, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V76, P201, DOI 10.1348/096317903765913704
   Raghunathan R, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P510, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.3.510
   Schwarz N., 1996, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B
   Sinclair R. C., 1992, CONSTRUCTION SOCIAL
   Song SS, 2005, IEEE INTERNET COMPUT, V9, P24, DOI 10.1109/MIC.2005.136
   Stanley DJ, 2005, J BUS PSYCHOL, V19, P429, DOI 10.1007/s10869-005-4518-2
   Stouten J, 2005, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P767, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.276
   Tax SS, 1998, SLOAN MANAGE REV, V40, P75
   TROPE Y, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P646, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.4.646
   Trope Y., 2001, HDB AFFECT SOCIAL CO
   van Dolen W, 2001, J ECON PSYCHOL, V22, P359, DOI 10.1016/S0167-4870(01)00038-1
   van Dolen WM, 2008, J ECON PSYCHOL, V29, P160, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2007.05.001
   van Dolen WM, 2007, J RETAILING, V83, P339, DOI 10.1016/j.jretai.2007.03.004
   VANLANGE PAM, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P126, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.67.1.126
   Van Lange PAM, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P337, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.77.2.337
   VANLANGE PAM, 1991, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V21, P273, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420210402
   Van Lange PAM, 1998, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V28, P847, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(199809/10)28:5<847::AID-EJSP886>3.0.CO;2-L
   Vazquez-Casielles R, 2010, PSYCHOL MARKET, V27, P487, DOI 10.1002/mar.20340
   Wall Street Journal The, 2010, WALL STREET J
   WEGENER DT, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P5, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.5
NR 90
TC 0
BP 306
EP 321
PY 2012
PD MAY
VL 29
IS 5
DI 10.1002/mar.20523
GA 923MF
UT WOS:000302622700002
ER

PT J
AU Weiss, U
   Salloum, JB
   Schneider, F
AF Weiss, U
   Salloum, JB
   Schneider, F
TI Correspondence of emotional self-rating with facial expression
SO PSYCHIATRY RESEARCH
J9 PSYCHIAT RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Dusseldorf, Dept Psychiat, D-40629 Dusseldorf, Germany.
RP Weiss, U, Univ Dusseldorf, Dept Psychiat, Berg Landstr 2, D-40629 Dusseldorf, Germany.
DE emotion; mood induction; facial expression rating
ID CEREBRAL BLOOD-FLOW; SEX-DIFFERENCES; MOOD INDUCTION;
   SCHIZOPHRENIC-PATIENTS; AMYGDALA ACTIVATION; PERSONALITY; EXPERIENCE;
   SADNESS; STATES
AB Emotional processing abilities are difficult to measure psychometrically. Ultimately their quantification has to rely on 'subjective' judgment thereby leaving open the problem of response biases. Assessments of autonomic arousal similarly provide a mere unspecified measurement of a specific emotion. A standardized mood induction procedure capable of obtaining reliable happy and sad mood changes in healthy subjects was used to demonstrate the effectiveness of this procedure. We performed a two-part experiment using a rater-based analysis of facial expressions. This entailed analyzing the emotion portrayed in the faces. The faces of 24 healthy subjects were videotaped during the mood induction procedure of happiness and sadness, respectively. A group of 20 raters naive to the experimental task and conditions rated the facial expressions on six basic emotions. Results showed that ratings corresponded with the facial expressions, which were reflecting the mood of the task condition. Subjects' facial expressions together with self-ratings demonstrate the successful applicability of this standardized mood induction procedure for eliciting happy and sad mood. (C) 1999 Elsevier Science Ireland Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR ALFORD RD, 1983, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V21, P567, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(83)90012-X
   ASENDORPF J, 1979, Z SOZIALPSYCHOL, V10, P243
   Asthana HS, 1998, BEHAV MODIF, V22, P177, DOI 10.1177/01454455980222005
   BERENBAUM H, 1992, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V16, P179, DOI 10.1007/BF00988033
   BERKOWITZ L, 1986, MOTIV EMOTION, V10, P337, DOI 10.1007/BF00992108
   BRADLEY BP, 1993, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V14, P599, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(93)90153-T
   Ekman P., 1975, UNMASKING FACE GUIDE
   EKMAN P, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P414, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.3.414
   Ekman P, 1978, FACIAL ACTION CODING
   Ekman P, 1982, HDB METHODS NONVERBA
   ERWIN RJ, 1992, PSYCHIAT RES, V42, P231, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(92)90115-J
   FRIEDMAN HS, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P766, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.5.766
   FRISCH I, 1995, Z DIFFERENTIELLE DIA, V16, P33
   George MS, 1996, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V40, P859, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(95)00572-2
   GERRARDSHESSE A, 1994, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V85, P55
   GROSS JJ, 1995, COGNITION EMOTION, V9, P87, DOI 10.1080/02699939508408966
   GROSSMAN M, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P1010, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.5.1010
   GUR RC, 1995, SCIENCE, V267, P528, DOI 10.1126/science.7824953
   IZARD CE, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P288, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.115.2.288
   Kring AM, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P686, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.3.686
   Lang P. J., 1988, INT AFFECTIVE PICTUR
   LANG PJ, 1993, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V30, P261, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1993.tb03352.x
   LANG PJ, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P377, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.97.3.377
   LERSCH P, 1932, GESICHT SEELE
   Mattes RM, 1995, SCHIZOPHR RES, V17, P249, DOI 10.1016/0920-9964(95)00014-3
   McConatha JT, 1997, PSYCHOL REP, V80, P499
   OLDFIELD RC, 1971, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V9, P97, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(71)90067-4
   PHILIPPOT P, 1993, COGNITION EMOTION, V7, P171, DOI 10.1080/02699939308409183
   Schneider F, 1995, PSYCHIAT RES-NEUROIM, V61, P265, DOI 10.1016/0925-4927(95)02678-Q
   SCHNEIDER F, 1992, PHARMACOPSYCHIATRY, V25, P233, DOI 10.1055/s-2007-1014412
   SCHNEIDER F, 1994, PSYCHIAT RES, V52, P215, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(94)90089-2
   SCHNEIDER F, 1994, PSYCHIAT RES, V51, P19, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(94)90044-2
   SCHNEIDER F, 1995, SCHIZOPHR RES, V17, P67, DOI 10.1016/0920-9964(95)00031-G
   SCHNEIDER F, 1990, EUR ARCH PSY CLIN N, V240, P67, DOI 10.1007/BF02189974
   Schneider F, 1998, SCHIZOPHR RES, V34, P133, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(98)00085-1
   Schneider F, 1997, PSYCHIAT RES-NEUROIM, V76, P75, DOI 10.1016/S0925-4927(97)00063-2
   SHTASEL DL, 1991, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V48, P1022
   SOKOLOWSKI K, 1992, Z EXP ANGEW PSYCHOL, V39, P329
   SOUSSIGNAN R, 1995, CHEM SENSES, V20, P47, DOI 10.1093/chemse/20.1.47
   VELTEN E, 1968, BEHAV RES THER, V6, P473, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(68)90028-4
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Winer B.J., 1991, STAT PRINCIPLES EXPT
NR 42
TC 13
BP 175
EP 184
PY 1999
PD MAY 31
VL 86
IS 2
DI 10.1016/S0165-1781(99)00026-8
GA 207ZX
UT WOS:000080966700009
ER

PT J
AU Lu, W
   Wang, ZH
AF Lu, Wei
   Wang, Zhenhong
TI Respiratory sinus arrhythmia is associated with trait positive affect
   and positive emotional expressivity
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Lu, Wei] Shaanxi Normal Univ, Xian, Peoples R China.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 622
EP 622
PY 2012
VL 47
GA 986WU
UT WOS:000307377706246
ER

PT J
AU Hundt, NE
   Brown, LH
   Kimbrel, NA
   Walsh, MA
   Nelson-Gray, R
   Kwapil, TR
AF Hundt, Natalie E.
   Brown, Leslie H.
   Kimbrel, Nathan A.
   Walsh, Molly A.
   Nelson-Gray, Rosemery
   Kwapil, Thomas R.
TI Reinforcement sensitivity theory predicts positive and negative affect
   in daily life
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hundt, Natalie E.] Michael E DeBakey VA Med Ctr, VA HSR&D Houston Ctr Excellence, Houston, TX USA.
   [Hundt, Natalie E.] Baylor Coll Med, Menninger Dept Psychiat & Behav Sci, Houston, TX 77030 USA.
   [Hundt, Natalie E.] VA S Cent Mental Illness Res Educ & Clin Ctr, Houston, TX USA.
   [Brown, Leslie H.] Univ Pittsburgh, Western Psychiat Inst & Clin, Dept Psychiat, Pittsburgh, PA 15213 USA.
   [Kimbrel, Nathan A.] VISN 17 Ctr Excellence Res Returning War Vet, Dept Vet Affairs, Waco, TX USA.
   [Kimbrel, Nathan A.] Texas A&M Hlth Sci Ctr, Coll Med, College Stn, TX USA.
   [Walsh, Molly A.; Nelson-Gray, Rosemery; Kwapil, Thomas R.] Univ N Carolina, Greensboro, NC 27412 USA.
RP Hundt, NE, VA HSR&D Houston Ctr Excellence MEDVAMC 152, 2002 Holcombe Blvd, Houston, TX 77030 USA.
EM Natalie.Hundt@va.gov
DE Reinforcement sensitivity; Sensitivity to punishment; Sensitivity to
   reward; Experience sampling methodology; Affect; Daily life
ID BEHAVIORAL-APPROACH SYSTEM; INHIBITION; PERSONALITY; ACTIVATION;
   PUNISHMENT; STIMULI; EMOTION; ANXIETY; REWARD; SCALES
AB Laboratory studies of Reinforcement Sensitivity Theory have associated sensitivity to punishment (SP) with negative affect and sensitivity to reward (SR) with positive affect. However, few studies have examined the expression of these systems and their response to cues of reward in daily life. The current study employed experience sampling methodology (ESM) to assess the association of SP and SR with affect and perceptions of situations in daily life. SP was positively associated with negative affect and negatively associated with positive affect in daily life, whereas SR was associated with positive affect and one aspect of negative affect, irritability/anger. Furthermore, high SP participants experienced smaller increases in positive affect and smaller decreases in negative affect in some situations that were perceived as positive, in comparison to low SP participants. In contrast, high SR participants experienced greater decreases in negative affect in some situations that were perceived as positive, in comparison to low SR participants. Published by Elsevier Ltd.
CR Avila C, 1995, J RES PERS, V29, P373, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1995.1022
   Carver CS, 2004, EMOTION, V4, P3, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.4.1.3
   CARVER CS, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P319, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.2.319
   Cohen J., 2003, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   Corr PJ, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V32, P1247, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00115-5
   Corr PJ, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V30, P333, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00028-3
   Corr PJ, 2004, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V28, P317, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2004.01.005
   Gable SL, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P1135, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.6.1135
   Gomez R, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V29, P351, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00198-1
   GRAY JA, 1990, COGNITION EMOTION, V4, P269, DOI 10.1080/02699939008410799
   Gray J. A., 2000, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY ANXI
   GRAY JA, 1994, EMOTIONS: ESSAYS ON EMOTION THEORY, P29
   Gray J.A., 1991, NEUROBIOLOGY LEARNIN, P273
   Harmon-Jones E, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P995, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00313-6
   Heimpel SA, 2006, J PERS, V74, P1293, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2006.00410.x
   Hundt NE, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V44, P565, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2007.09.018
   Jorm AF, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V26, P49
   Kashdan TB, 2006, J RES PERS, V40, P140, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2004.10.005
   Leen-Feldner EW, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V36, P1235, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00113-7
   Luke D.A., 2004, MULTILEVEL MODELING
   Nezlek JB, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P771, DOI 10.1177/0146167201277001
   Noguchi K, 2006, J RES PERS, V40, P891, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2005.09.008
   Pickering A. D., 1999, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P277
   Smits J. M., 2006, EUROPEAN J PERSONALI, V20, P255
   Sutton SK, 1997, PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P204, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1997.tb00413.x
   Torrubia R, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V31, P837, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00183-5
NR 26
TC 0
BP 350
EP 354
PY 2013
PD FEB
VL 54
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.paid.2012.09.021
GA 062MV
UT WOS:000312924800006
ER

PT J
AU Connolly, S
   Heap, SPH
AF Connolly, Sara
   Heap, Shaun P. Hargreaves
TI Cross country differences in trust in television and the governance of
   public broadcasters
SO KYKLOS
J9 KYKLOS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ E Anglia, Sch Econ, Norwich NR4 7TJ, Norfolk, England.
RP Connolly, S, Univ E Anglia, Sch Econ, Norwich NR4 7TJ, Norfolk, England.
EM sara.connolly@uea.ac.uk; s.hargreavesheap@uea.ac.uk
ID HAPPINESS
AB This paper offers an explanation of European cross country differences in the trust enjoyed by television. Our argument turns on the way that, while there is significant public ownership of television in all countries (so that trust in broadcasting as a whole is bound to depend importantly on trust in public broadcasters), the extent of independence of these public broadcasters from government varies across countries and this affects their trustworthiness. Trust in television matters not only because of the special influence that television plays in the political system but also because there is evidence that trust in institutions directly contributes to individuals' subjective well-being.
CR Barendt E., 1995, BROADCASTING LAW COM
   BENESCH C, 2006, 301 U ZURICH I EMP R
   Besley T, 2002, Q J ECON, V117, P1415, DOI 10.1162/003355302320935061
   BETZEL M, 2003, PROGRAMME PERFORMANC
   Bruni L, 2006, KYKLOS, V59, P209, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6435.2006.00325.x
   BURNS T, 2004, INDEPENDENT PANEL BB
   Djankov S, 2003, J LAW ECON, V46, P341, DOI 10.1086/377116
   Frey B. S., 2005, DOES WATCHING TV MAK
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Hargreaves I., 2002, NEW NEWS OLD NEWS
   HEAP SH, 2005, ECON POLICY, P111
   Hudson J, 2006, KYKLOS, V59, P43, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6435.2006.00319.x
   *PEW CTR, 2000, INT SAPP BROADC
   Stutzer A., 2002, HAPPINESS EC EC I AF
   Svendsen Erik Nordahl, 2002, REGULATION PUBLIC SE
NR 15
TC 4
BP 3
EP 14
PY 2007
VL 60
IS 1
DI 10.1111/j.1467-6435.2007.00356.x
GA 129UM
UT WOS:000243755600001
ER

PT B
AU Zheng, GJ
   Zheng, JL
AF Zheng Guojuan
   Zheng Junli
TI Enhancing Work Well-being Based on Well-being Psychology -The New Ideas
   of Modern Enterprise Innovation Management
SO PROCEEDINGS OF 2010 INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON THE GROWTH OF FIRMS AND MANAGEMENT INNOVATION
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Zheng Guojuan] Hebei Univ Econ & Business, Shijiazhuang 050061, Prov Hebei, Peoples R China.
EM zhgj887@sina.com
DE Well-being psychology; Work well-being; Psychological capital; Work
   efficiency
AB The study of well-being psychology provides the new paths and methods for organizations and departments to enhance the staff's sense of work well-being. Based on the theory and the latest research results, this paper analyzes the new strategies of enhancing the staff's happiness and explains the new concept of innovation management from five aspects. Those are: establishing autonomy work communities, promoting employee's control, improving organization atmosphere, cultivating the psychological capital, form the positive psychological contract.
CR GONG H, 2006, SCI SOCIAL PSYCHOL
   HSEE CK, 2005, PEOPLE          1226
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   WANG JY, 2006, FOREIGN EC MANAGEMEN
   ZENG H, 2005, ENTERPRISE MANAGEMEN
   ZHENG X, 2004, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
NR 6
TC 0
BP 34
EP 39
PY 2010
GA BUE55
UT WOS:000289048100007
ER

PT J
AU Elavsky, S
   McAuley, E
AF Elavsky, S
   McAuley, E
TI Physical activity, symptoms, esteem, and life satisfaction during
   menopause
SO MATURITAS
J9 MATURITAS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Illinois, Dept Kinesiol, Urbana, IL 61801 USA.
RP Elavsky, S, Univ Illinois, Dept Kinesiol, 906 S Goodwin Ave, Urbana, IL 61801 USA.
EM canaklis@uiuc.edu
DE physical activity; quality of life; menopause
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; RANDOMIZED CONTROLLED-TRIAL; MIDDLE-AGED WOMEN;
   POSTMENOPAUSAL WOMEN; SELF-CONCEPT; DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS; OLDER-ADULTS;
   EXERCISE; HEALTH; TRANSITION
AB Objective: The present study examined the relationships among physical activity (PA), symptom reporting, self-esteem, and satisfaction with life (SWL) in 133 women (M age = 51.12, S.D. = 4. 10) of varying menopausal status.
   Results: Multivariate, analyses of co-variance (MANCOVA) revealed that independent of menopausal status, women who were more physically active reported significantly less severe vaso-somatic and general somatic symptoms, and higher levels of physical self-worth (PSW). Subsequent hierarchical regression analyses indicated that expended MET-h/week, reported symptoms (frequency and severity, respectively), and PSW accounted for significant variance in SWL (R-2 model = 0.32, for symptom frequency, and 0.33, for symptom severity). Physical activity was significantly related to SWL through the mediation of PSW. However, both reported symptom frequency and severity retained significant association with SWL after controlling for PSW, although the original associations were significantly reduced. Finally, both symptoms and MET-h/week were independent contributors to the variance in PSW (R-2 model= 0.33 and 0.34).
   Conclusion: The results suggest that being physically active may reduce perceived severity of menopausal symptoms and enhance psychological well-being, and that the relationship between physical activity and QOL in mid-life women may be mediated by factors such as physical self-perceptions and menopausal symptoms. (c) 2005 Elsevier Ireland Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Alfermann D, 2000, INT J SPORT PSYCHOL, V31, P47
   Avis NE, 2003, MED CARE, V41, P1262, DOI 10.1097/01.MLR.0000093479.39115.AF
   BLUMENTHAL JA, 1991, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V10, P384, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.10.6.384
   Bosworth HB, 2001, PSYCHOSOM MED, V63, P603
   Busch H, 2003, MENOPAUSE, V10, P179, DOI 10.1097/01.GME.0000032454.29306.10
   Carr MC, 2003, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V88, P2404, DOI 10.1210/jc.2003-030242
   Casper RF, 2000, MATURITAS, V34, P97, DOI 10.1016/S0378-5122(99)00076-6
   DAVIS C, 1995, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V19, P165, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(95)00030-A
   Deeks AA, 2003, BEST PRACT RES CL EN, V17, P17, DOI 10.1053/ybeem.2003.232
   Dennerstein L, 2000, OBSTET GYNECOL, V96, P351, DOI 10.1016/S0029-7844(00)00930-3
   Dennerstein L, 1996, MATURITAS, V23, P147, DOI 10.1016/0378-5122(95)00970-1
   Dennerstein L, 1997, J PSYCHOSOM OBST GYN, V18, P95, DOI 10.3109/01674829709085575
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DOYAL L, 1994, WOMENS HLTH POLITICS
   Fox Kenneth R., 1997, PHYSICAL SELF MOTIVA, P143
   Freedman RR, 2000, MENOPAUSE, V7, P3
   GOLD EB, 2004, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V159, P189
   Gold EB, 2000, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V152, P463, DOI 10.1093/aje/152.5.463
   Greene JG, 1998, MATURITAS, V29, P25, DOI 10.1016/S0378-5122(98)00025-5
   HAMMAR M, 1995, MENOPAUSE, V2, P201, DOI 10.1097/00042192-199502040-00004
   Hammar M, 1990, ACTA OBSTET GYN SCAN, V69, P409, DOI 10.3109/00016349009013303
   HARTER S, 1996, HDB SELF CONCEPT
   Hlatky MA, 2002, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V287, P591, DOI 10.1001/jama.287.5.591
   Ivarsson T, 1998, MATURITAS, V29, P139, DOI 10.1016/S0378-5122(98)00004-8
   KOHL HW, 1988, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V127, P1228
   MARSH HW, 1994, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V16, P270
   McAuley E, 2000, PREV MED, V31, P608, DOI 10.1006/pmed.2000.0740
   MCAULEY E, 1995, J AGING PHYS ACTIV, V3, P67
   McAuley E, 2000, ANN BEHAV MED, V22, P131, DOI 10.1007/BF02895777
   MCAULEY E, IN PRESS HUMAN KINET
   MCAULEY E, 1995, J GERONOTOL PSYCHO B, V50, P319
   MCKINLAY S, 1989, PSYCHOL WOMEN NEWSLE, V16, P1
   MISRA R, 1996, J WOMEN AGING, V8
   *NAMS, 2000, MEN COR CURR STUD GU
   NOTELOVITZ M, 1990, MULTIDISCIPLINARY PE
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Perz JM, 1997, WOMEN HEALTH, V25, P53, DOI 10.1300/J013v25n01_04
   Ransdell LB, 1998, J WOMEN AGING, V10, P19, DOI 10.1300/J074v10n03_03
   REJESKI WJ, 2001, J GERONTOL BIOL SCI, V56, P1
   Rossouw JE, 2002, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V288, P321
   Schneider HPG, 2002, BEST PRACT RES CL OB, V16, P395, DOI 10.1053/beog.2002.0289
   SCHNEIDER HPG, 2000, MANAGE MENOP ANN REV, P11
   SHAVELSON RJ, 1976, REV EDUC RES, V46, P407, DOI 10.3102/00346543046003407
   Shaw JM, 2000, J WOMEN AGING, V12, P59, DOI 10.1300/J074v12n03_05
   Simkin-Silverman LR, 2000, POSTGRAD MED, V108, P47
   Simkin-Silverman LR, 2000, POSTGRAD MED, V108, P53
   Slaven L, 1997, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V16, P203
   Smith KW, 1999, QUAL LIFE RES, V8, P447, DOI 10.1023/A:1008928518577
   Sonstroem RJ, 1996, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V28, P619, DOI 10.1097/00005768-199605000-00014
   SONSTROEM RJ, 1994, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V16, P29
   SPENCER RL, 1990, J PHARMACOL EXP THER, V252, P696
   Sternfeld B, 1999, J WOMENS HEALTH, V8, P115, DOI 10.1089/jwh.1999.8.115
   Sternfeld B, 2000, MENOPAUSE BIOL PATHO, P495, DOI 10.1016/B978-012453790-3/50035-4
   Thomas DR, 2001, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V56, pM599
   US Census Bureau, 2000, POP PROF US
   Wells L. E., 1976, SELF ESTEEM ITS CONC
   Wilbur J, 1995, WOMEN HEALTH, V23, P19, DOI 10.1300/J013v23n03_02
   Wilbur J, 1990, FAM COMMUNITY HEALTH, V13, P67
NR 59
TC 35
BP 374
EP 385
PY 2005
PD NOV-DEC
VL 52
IS 3-4
DI 10.1016/j.maturitas.2004.07.014
GA 988UA
UT WOS:000233625300021
ER

PT J
AU OGILVIE, DM
AF OGILVIE, DM
TI LIFE SATISFACTION AND IDENTITY STRUCTURE IN LATE MIDDLE-AGED MEN AND
   WOMEN
SO PSYCHOLOGY AND AGING
J9 PSYCHOL AGING
LA English
DT Article
RP OGILVIE, DM, RUTGERS STATE UNIV,DEPT PSYCHOL,TILLETT HALL,NEW BRUNSWICK,NJ 08903, USA.
CR ADAMS DL, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P470
   ALLPORT G. W., 1965, LETT JENNY
   Allport G. W., 1961, PATTERN GROWTH PERSO
   Allport G.W., 1942, USE PERSONAL DOCUMEN
   ATCHLEY RC, 1983, FAM RELAT, P77
   CARLSON R, 1971, PSYCHOL BULL, V75, P203, DOI 10.1037/h0030469
   CARLSON R, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1304
   CHAPPELL N, 1979, RES AGING, V1, P361, DOI 10.1177/016402757913005
   CHRISTENFELD R, 1978, AM J PSYCHIAT, V135, P329
   COLLETTE J, 1984, J GERONTOL, V39, P243
   Cooley C. H., 1902, HUMAN NATURE SOCIAL
   DEBOECK P, 1983, JUL JOINT M CLASS PS
   DENNIS RM, 1984, J MINORITY AGING, V9, P6
   FLANAGAN JC, 1978, AM PSYCHOL, V33, P138, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.33.2.138
   GARA MA, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P2161, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.37.12.2161
   GEORGE LK, 1984, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V19, P133, DOI 10.2190/FHHT-25R8-F8KT-MAJD
   Gergen K. J., 1971, THE CONCEPT OF SELF
   GOODROW B, 1979, AM HLTH CARE ASS J, V5, P49
   HERZOG AR, 1981, J GERONTOL, V36, P472
   James William, 1890, PRINCIPLES PSYCHOL
   JOHNSON ES, 1983, OLDER WOMEN ISSUES P, P179
   Johnson F, 1982, ANS Adv Nurs Sci, V4, P27
   ROSENBER.S, 1972, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V22, P372, DOI 10.1037/h0032891
   Jung C. G, 1957, UNDISCOVERED SELF
   KEITH PM, 1980, ACTIVITIES ADAPTATIO, V1, P67
   KIHLSTROM JF, 1983, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V17, P1
   KIM MP, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P375
   LARSON R, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P109
   LEE GR, 1978, J MARRIAGE FAM, V40, P131, DOI 10.2307/350614
   Mair J. M. M., 1977, NEW PERSPECTIVES PER, P125
   MANCINI JA, 1980, AM GERIATRICS SOC J, V28, P466
   Mancini J A, 1980, Long Term Care Health Serv Adm Q, V4, P290
   MARKIDES KS, 1979, J GERONTOLOGY, V34, P186
   MARKIDES KS, 1980, J GERONTOLOGY, V34, P186
   MCNEMAR Q, 1969, PSYCHOL STATISTICS
   Mead George Herbert, 1934, MIND SELF SOC
   Mickey M. R., 1983, BMDP STAT SOFTWARE, P538
   Mischel W., 1968, PERSONALITY ASSESSME
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   OKUN MA, 1984, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V19, P111, DOI 10.2190/QGJN-0N81-5957-HAQD
   Rosenberg S., 1977, NEBRASKA S MOTIVATIO, V24, P174
   ROSENBERG S, 1972, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V6, P239
   Rosenberg S., 1985, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V6, P87
   ROWAN J, 1983, SMALL GROUPS SOCIAL, V2, P253
   Schwirian P M, 1982, Geriatr Nurs, V3, P111, DOI 10.1016/S0197-4572(82)80014-1
   *STAT AN SYST I, 1985, US GUID STAT
   Stryker S., 1980, SYMBOLIC INTERACTION
   Stryker S., 1982, PERSONALITY ROLES SO, P199
   THOITS PA, 1983, AM SOCIOL REV, V48, P174, DOI 10.2307/2095103
   TOSELAND R, 1979, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V10, P203, DOI 10.2190/N4HA-LQY4-RR3U-J800
   *US BUR CENS, 1983, 1980 CENS POP, pCHD
NR 51
TC 30
BP 217
EP 224
PY 1987
PD SEP
VL 2
IS 3
DI 10.1037/0882-7974.2.3.217
GA J9829
UT WOS:A1987J982900002
ER

PT J
AU Grant, AM
AF Grant, Adam M.
TI ROCKING THE BOAT BUT KEEPING IT STEADY: THE ROLE OF EMOTION REGULATION
   IN EMPLOYEE VOICE
SO ACADEMY OF MANAGEMENT JOURNAL
J9 ACAD MANAGE J
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Penn, Wharton Sch, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
RP Grant, AM, Univ Penn, Wharton Sch, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
EM grantad@wharton.upenn.edu
ID EXTRA-ROLE BEHAVIORS; IMPRESSION MANAGEMENT; SOCIAL-INTERACTION;
   JOB-PERFORMANCE; CITIZENSHIP BEHAVIORS; PROACTIVE PERSONALITY;
   INTERRATER AGREEMENT; LEADERSHIP-BEHAVIOR; LABOR STRATEGIES; POSITIVE
   AFFECT
AB Intense emotions such as frustration, anger, and dissatisfaction often drive employees to speak up. Yet the very emotions that spur employees to express voice may compromise their ability to do so constructively, preventing managers from reacting favorably. I propose that to speak up frequently and constructively, employees need knowledge about effective strategies for managing emotions. Building on theories of emotion regulation, I develop a theoretical model that explains the role of managing emotions in the incidence and outcomes of voice. In a field study at a health care company, emotion regulation knowledge (1) predicted more frequent voice, (2) mediated by the emotional labor strategies of deep acting and surface acting, and (3) enhanced the contributions of voice to performance evaluations. These results did not generalize to helping behaviors, demonstrating that emotion regulation uniquely affects challenging but not affiliative interpersonal citizenship behaviors. This research introduces emotion regulation as a novel influence on voice and its consequences.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Anderson C, 2009, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V96, P491, DOI 10.1037/a0014201
   Anderson SE, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P282, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.81.3.282
   Ang S., 1993, INFORMATION SYSTEMS, V4, P240, DOI DOI 10.1287/ISRE.4.3.240
   Ashford SJ, 1998, ADMIN SCI QUART, V43, P23, DOI 10.2307/2393590
   Ashford SJ, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P199, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.81.2.199
   Austin EJ, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V44, P679, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2007.10.001
   BANDURA A, 1977, PSYCHOL REV, V84, P191, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.84.2.191
   Beal DJ, 2006, J APPL PSYCHOL, V91, P1053, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.91.5.1053
   Bentler P. M., 1995, EQS STRUCTURAL EQUAT
   Blatt R, 2006, J ORGAN BEHAV, V27, P897, DOI 10.1002/job.392
   Bono JE, 2007, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V12, P177, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.12.2.177
   Brackett MA, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P1147, DOI 10.1177/0146167203254596
   Brotheridge CM, 2003, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V76, P365, DOI 10.1348/096317903769647229
   Burke MJ, 2002, ORGAN RES METHODS, V5, P159, DOI 10.1177/1094428102005002002
   Burris ER, 2012, ACAD MANAGE J, V55, P851, DOI 10.5465/amj.2010.0562
   Burris ER, 2008, J APPL PSYCHOL, V93, P912, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.93.4.912
   Campbell D., 1979, QUASIEXPERIMENTATION
   Carver CS, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V5, P345, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0504_4
   Chan D, 2006, J APPL PSYCHOL, V91, P475, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.91.2.475
   Cheung FY, 2009, J INDIVID DIFFER, V30, P75, DOI 10.1027/1614-0001.30.2.75
   Chi NW, 2011, J APPL PSYCHOL, V96, P1337, DOI 10.1037/a0022884
   Chiaburu D.S., 2008, CITIZENSHIP 21 CENTU, P127
   Cohen J., 1983, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   Cohen J., 2003, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   Cote S., 2010, ORG PSYCHOL REV, V1, P53
   Cote S, 2006, ADMIN SCI QUART, V51, P1
   Cote S, 2005, ACAD MANAGE REV, V30, P509
   Cote S, 2011, PSYCHOL SCI, V22, P1073, DOI 10.1177/0956797611416251
   Denham SA, 2003, CHILD DEV, V74, P238, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00533
   Detert JR, 2007, ACAD MANAGE J, V50, P869
   Detert JR, 2011, ACAD MANAGE J, V54, P461
   Diefendorff JM, 2005, J VOCAT BEHAV, V66, P339, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2004.02.001
   Donnellan MB, 2006, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V18, P192, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.18.2.192
   Dudley NM, 2008, J APPL PSYCHOL, V93, P1249, DOI 10.1037/a0012572
   DUTTON JE, 1993, ACAD MANAGE REV, V18, P397, DOI 10.2307/258903
   Edmondson A, 1999, ADMIN SCI QUART, V44, P350, DOI 10.2307/2666999
   Edmondson AC, 1996, J APPL BEHAV SCI, V32, P5, DOI DOI 10.1177/0021886396321001
   Edwards J. R., 2008, STAT METHODOLOGICAL, P145
   Eisenberg N, 2000, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V51, P665, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.51.1.665
   Erez A, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P1055, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.6.1055
   ERICSSON KA, 1994, AM PSYCHOL, V49, P725, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.49.8.725
   Flynn FJ, 2003, ACAD MANAGE J, V46, P539
   Forgas JP, 2001, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V86, P3, DOI 10.1006/obhd.2001.2971
   Fragale AR, 2006, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V101, P243, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2006.01.004
   Frijda N. H., 1986, EMOTIONS
   Gladwell M, 2008, OUTLIERS STORY SUCCE
   Gosling SD, 2003, J RES PERS, V37, P504, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(03)00046-1
   Grandey A A, 2000, J Occup Health Psychol, V5, P95, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.5.1.95
   Grandey AA, 2003, ACAD MANAGE J, V46, P86
   Grandey AA, 2004, J ORGAN BEHAV, V25, P397, DOI 10.1002/job.252
   Grant AM, 2009, J APPL PSYCHOL, V94, P900, DOI 10.1037/a0013770
   Grant AM, 2008, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V28, P3, DOI 10.1016/j.riob.2008.04.002
   Grant AM, 2009, PERS PSYCHOL, V62, P31, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2008.01128.x
   Grant AM, 2011, ACAD MANAGE J, V54, P528
   Grant AM, 2010, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V111, P13, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2009.07.003
   Griffin MA, 2007, ACAD MANAGE J, V50, P327
   GROSS J J, 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P271, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.271
   Gundlach M. J., 2003, INT J ORG ANAL, V11, P229, DOI 10.1108/eb028974
   Hardy CL, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V32, P1402, DOI 10.1177/0146167206291006
   Harmon-Jones C, 2011, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V100, P172, DOI 10.1037/a0020966
   Hirschman A., 1970, EXIT VOICE LOYALTY R
   Hochschild A., 1983, MANAGED HEART COMMER
   HOLLANDER EP, 1958, PSYCHOL REV, V65, P117, DOI 10.1037/h0042501
   Izard C, 2001, PSYCHOL SCI, V12, P18, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00304
   Joseph DL, 2010, J APPL PSYCHOL, V95, P54, DOI 10.1037/a0017286
   Kilduff M, 2010, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V30, P129, DOI 10.1016/j.riob.2010.10.002
   Kish-Gephart JJ, 2009, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V29, P163, DOI 10.1016/j.riob.2009.07.002
   Kline R. B., 1998, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   Kowalski RM, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V119, P179, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.119.2.179
   LeBreton JM, 2008, ORGAN RES METHODS, V11, P815, DOI 10.1177/1094428106296642
   LePine J.A., 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P325
   LePine JA, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P853, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.83.6.853
   LePine JA, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P52, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.1.52
   Lerner JS, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P146, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.1.146
   Liu YM, 2008, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P2410, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2008.00398.x
   Lopes PN, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P1018, DOI 10.1177/0146167204264762
   Lopes PN, 2006, PSICOTHEMA, V18, P132
   Lopes PN, 2005, EMOTION, V5, P113, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.5.1.113
   MacCann C, 2010, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V49, P490, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2010.05.010
   MacCann C, 2008, EMOTION, V8, P540, DOI 10.1037/a0012746
   MacKinnon DP, 2007, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V58, P593, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.58.110405.085542
   Fredrickson BL, 2000, MOTIV EMOTION, V24, P237, DOI 10.1023/A:1010796329158
   Mayer JD, 2003, EMOTION, V3, P97, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.3.1.97
   Mayer J.D., 1997, EMOTIONAL DEV EMOTIO, P3
   Mayer JD, 2008, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V59, P507, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.59.103006.093646
   Mayer RC, 2005, ACAD MANAGE J, V48, P874
   Merritt AC, 1996, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V27, P5, DOI 10.1177/0022022196271001
   Mestre JM, 2006, PSICOTHEMA, V18, P112
   MEYERSON DE, 1995, ORGAN SCI, V6, P585, DOI 10.1287/orsc.6.5.585
   Miceli MP, 1995, ACAD MANAGE REV, V20, P679
   Milliken FJ, 2003, J MANAGE STUD, V40, P1453, DOI 10.1111/1467-6486.00387
   Morrison EW, 2011, ACAD MANAG ANN, V5, P373, DOI 10.1080/19416520.2011.574506
   Morrison EW, 2000, ACAD MANAGE REV, V25, P706, DOI 10.2307/259200
   MORRISON EW, 1991, ACAD MANAGE REV, V16, P522, DOI 10.2307/258916
   NEMETH CJ, 1986, PSYCHOL REV, V93, P23, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.93.1.23
   Organ D. W., 1988, ORG CITIZENSHIP BEHA
   Parker SK, 2010, J MANAGE, V36, P633, DOI 10.1177/0149206308321554
   Parker SK, 2010, J MANAGE, V36, P827, DOI 10.1177/0149206310363732
   Peng KZ, 2010, J MANAGE PSYCHOL, V25, P777, DOI 10.1108/02683941011075300
   Podsakoff NP, 2009, J APPL PSYCHOL, V94, P122, DOI 10.1037/a0013079
   Podsakoff PM, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P879, DOI 10.1037/0021-9101.88.5.879
   Pugh SD, 2011, J APPL PSYCHOL, V96, P377, DOI 10.1037/a0021395
   Rammstedt B, 2007, J RES PERS, V41, P203, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2006.02.001
   Roberts BW, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P3, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.126.1.3
   Rogelberg SG, 2007, ORGAN RES METHODS, V10, P195, DOI 10.1177/1094428106294693
   Rubin RS, 2005, ACAD MANAGE J, V48, P845
   Seibert SE, 2001, PERS PSYCHOL, V54, P845, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2001.tb00234.x
   Senge P., 1990, 5 DISCIPLINE ART PRA
   Shrout PE, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P422, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.4.422
   STINE R, 1989, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V18, P243, DOI 10.1177/0049124189018002003
   Tamir M, 2009, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P101, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2009.01617.x
   Tett RP, 2000, J RES PERS, V34, P397, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.2000.2292
   Tett RP, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P500, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.88.3.500
   Thomas JP, 2010, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V83, P275, DOI 10.1348/096317910X502359
   Tiedens LZ, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P86, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.1.86
   Van Dyne L, 1998, ACAD MANAGE J, V41, P108
   VANDYNE L, 1995, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V17, P215
   Van Dyne L, 2003, J MANAGE STUD, V40, P1359
   Vaughan D., 1996, CHALLENGER LAUNCH DE
   Whiting SW, 2008, J APPL PSYCHOL, V93, P125, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.93.1.125
   Whyte G, 1998, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V73, P185, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1998.2761
   WITHEY MJ, 1989, ADMIN SCI QUART, V34, P521, DOI 10.2307/2393565
   Zhou J, 2001, ACAD MANAGE J, V44, P682, DOI 10.2307/3069410
NR 124
TC 0
BP 1703
EP 1723
PY 2013
PD DEC
VL 56
IS 6
DI 10.5465/amj.2011.0035
GA 278VT
UT WOS:000328918700009
ER

PT J
AU Enck, P
   Hefner, J
   Herbert, BM
   Mazurak, N
   Weimer, K
   Muth, ER
   Zipfel, S
   Martens, U
AF Enck, Paul
   Hefner, Jochen
   Herbert, Beate M.
   Mazurak, Nazar
   Weimer, Katja
   Muth, Eric R.
   Zipfel, Stephan
   Martens, Ute
TI Sensitivity and Specificity of Hypnosis Effects on Gastric Myoelectrical
   Activity
SO PLOS ONE
AB Objectives: The effects of hypnosis on physiological (gastrointestinal) functions are incompletely understood, and it is unknown whether they are hypnosis-specific and gut-specific, or simply unspecific effects of relaxation.
   Design: Sixty-two healthy female volunteers were randomly assigned to either a single session of hypnotic suggestion of ingesting an appetizing meal and an unappetizing meal, or to relax and concentrate on having an appetizing or unappetizing meal, while the electrogastrogram (EGG) was recorded. At the end of the session, participants drank water until they felt full, in order to detect EGG-signal changes after ingestion of a true gastric load. During both conditions participants reported their subjective well-being, hunger and disgust at several time points.
   Results: Imagining eating food induced subjective feelings of hunger and disgust as well as changes in the EGG similar to, but more pronounced than those seen with a real gastric water load during both hypnosis and relaxation conditions. These effects were more pronounced when imagining an appetizing meal than with an unappetizing meal. There was no significant difference between the hypnosis and relaxation conditions.
   Conclusion: Imagination with and without hypnosis exhibits similar changes in subjective and objective measures in response to imagining an appetizing and an unappetizing food, indicating high sensitivity but low specificity.
NR 0
AR e83486
PY 2013
PD DEC 16
VL 8
IS 12
DI 10.1371/journal.pone.0083486
UT WOS:000328735700126
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Cellar, DF
   Degrendel, D
   Sidle, S
   Lavine, K
AF Cellar, DF
   Degrendel, D
   Sidle, S
   Lavine, K
TI Effects of goal type on performance, task interest, and affect over
   timer
SO JOURNAL OF APPLIED SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J APPL SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
RP Cellar, DF, DE PAUL UNIV,DEPT PSYCHOL,2219 N KENMORE AVE,CHICAGO,IL 60614, USA.
ID INTRINSIC MOTIVATION; NEGATIVE AFFECT; ACQUISITION; DIFFICULTY;
   DEADLINES; FEEDBACK; SKILL
AB The purpose of this study was to increase understanding regarding the effects of goal-setting practices on a wide range of dependent variables over time. Goal type (Control group, quality goal, quantity goal, and dual goal) was manipulated across 3 time periods. Goal x Time interactions were predicted such that quantity, effort, task interest, and positive affect would initially be low, but by later trials would be higher in the quantity and dual-goal conditions compared to the quality goal and control groups. Quality was expected to be greatest in the quality goal condition and to be relatively constant over time. Participants (N = 80) were undergraduates at a large midwestern university. Results indicated some support for our hypotheses in that Goal x Time interactions were found for quantity produced, rated effort, task interest, and positive affect.
CR AMABILE TM, 1976, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P92, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.34.1.92
   ANDERSON JR, 1982, PSYCHOL REV, V89, P369, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.89.4.369
   BAVELAS J, 1978, CAN J PSYCHOL, V32, P219, DOI 10.1037/h0081692
   BECKER LJ, 1978, J APPL PSYCHOL, V63, P428, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.63.4.428
   CARVER CS, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P19, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.97.1.19
   CELLAR DF, 1987, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V40, P115, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(87)90008-2
   CELLAR DF, 1988, J APPL PSYCHOL, V73, P181, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.73.2.181
   CHANG GSY, 1983, J MANAGE, V9, P55, DOI 10.1177/014920638300900106
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1990, FLOW
   DECI E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   DWECK CS, 1988, PSYCHOL REV, V95, P256, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.95.2.256
   EREZ M, 1977, J APPL PSYCHOL, V62, P624, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.62.5.624
   EREZ M, 1986, J APPL PSYCHOL, V71, P591, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.71.4.591
   EREZ M, 1990, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V47, P247, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(90)90038-B
   FURST DW, 1989, THESIS U NEBRASKA OM
   GILLILAND SW, 1992, J APPL PSYCHOL, V77, P672
   GLYNN MA, 1994, J APPL PSYCHOL, V79, P34, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.79.1.34
   Hall D.T., 1990, ACAD MANAGEMENT EXEC, V4, P7
   HIRST MK, 1988, J APPL PSYCHOL, V73, P96, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.73.1.96
   John O. P., 1990, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P66
   KANFER R, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P657, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.74.4.657
   Kanfer R, 1991, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL, P75
   Locke E. A., 1990, THEORY GOAL SETTING
   Lord R.G., 1991, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL, V2, P1
   MOSSHOLDER KW, 1980, J APPL PSYCHOL, V65, P202, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.65.2.202
   NICHOLLS JG, 1984, PSYCHOL REV, V91, P328, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.91.3.328
   READER MJ, 1982, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V8, P742, DOI 10.1177/0146167282084022
   RIGBY CS, 1992, MOTIV EMOTION, V16, P165
   SHALLEY CE, 1985, ACAD MANAGE J, V28, P628, DOI 10.2307/256118
   SHALLEY CE, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P179, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.76.2.179
   TERBORG JR, 1978, J APPL PSYCHOL, V63, P29, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.63.1.29
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 32
TC 2
BP 804
EP 824
PY 1996
PD MAY 1
VL 26
IS 9
DI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1996.tb01132.x
GA UG080
UT WOS:A1996UG08000005
ER

PT J
AU Rauch, SL
   Shin, LM
   Dougherty, DD
   Alpert, NM
   Orr, SP
   Lasko, M
   Macklin, ML
   Fischman, AJ
   Pitman, RK
AF Rauch, SL
   Shin, LM
   Dougherty, DD
   Alpert, NM
   Orr, SP
   Lasko, M
   Macklin, ML
   Fischman, AJ
   Pitman, RK
TI Neural activation during sexual and competitive arousal in healthy men
SO PSYCHIATRY RESEARCH-NEUROIMAGING
J9 PSYCHIAT RES-NEUROIM
LA English
DT Article
C1 Massachusetts Gen Hosp, Dept Psychiat, Charlestown, MA 02129 USA.
   Harvard Univ, Sch Med, Charlestown, MA 02129 USA.
   Massachusetts Gen Hosp, Dept Radiol, Boston, MA 02114 USA.
   Harvard Univ, Sch Med, Boston, MA USA.
   Tufts Univ, Dept Psychol, Medford, MA 02155 USA.
   Vet Affairs Res Serv, Manchester, NH USA.
RP Rauch, SL, Massachusetts Gen Hosp, Dept Psychiat, Bldg 149,13th St,9th Floor, Charlestown, MA 02129 USA.
EM rauch@psych.mgh.harvard.edu
DE limbic system; globus pallidus; cingulate cortex; emotion; positron
   emission tomography
ID POSTTRAUMATIC-STRESS-DISORDER; POSITRON-EMISSION-TOMOGRAPHY; CEREBRAL
   BLOOD-FLOW; FUNCTIONAL NEUROANATOMY; SUBSTANTIA INNOMINATA; SYMPTOM
   PROVOCATION; FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; COMBAT VETERANS; IMAGERY; HAPPINESS
AB To investigate the mediating neuroanatomy of positively valenced arousal, we used script-driven imagery in conjunction with positron emission tomography to measure relative regional cerebral blood flow (rCBF) during sexual and competitive arousal, as well as neutral comparison states. Subjects were eight healthy right-handed men. Psychophysiologic responses and subjective ratings confirmed that the desired state manipulations were achieved. Statistical parametric mapping revealed similar patterns of rCBF changes for both positively valenced arousal conditions: increases were found within anterior cingulate and anterior temporal cortex as well as the ventral globus pallidus; decreases were found within widespread heteromodal association areas. These results complement findings from studies of other normal and pathological emotional states, and provide new insights regarding the neural substrates of pleasurable arousal in healthy men. (C) 1999 Elsevier Science Ireland Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR ALEXANDER GE, 1990, PROG BRAIN RES, V85, P119
   Alheid GF, 1990, HUMAN NERVOUS SYSTEM, P483
   ALPERT NM, 1993, INT CONGR SER, V1030, P459
   BENKELFAT C, 1995, AM J PSYCHIAT, V152, P1180
   DOUGHERTY D, IN PRESS BIOL PSYCHI
   Fischer H, 1996, NEUROREPORT, V7, P2081, DOI 10.1097/00001756-199609020-00005
   FRISTON KJ, 1991, J CEREBR BLOOD F MET, V11, P690
   Friston K. J, 1994, HUMAN BRAIN MAPPING, V2, P189, DOI DOI 10.1002/HBM.460020402
   GEORGE MS, 1995, AM J PSYCHIAT, V152, P341
   George MS, 1996, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V40, P859, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(95)00572-2
   GORDON CM, IN PRESS INT J EATIN
   GROENEWEGEN HJ, 1984, J COMP NEUROL, V223, P347, DOI 10.1002/cne.902230303
   HABER SN, 1990, J COMP NEUROL, V293, P282, DOI 10.1002/cne.902930210
   HEIMER L, 1991, NEUROSCIENCE, V41, P89, DOI 10.1016/0306-4522(91)90202-Y
   Lane RD, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P926
   LANG PJ, 1983, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V92, P276, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.92.3.276
   MOGENSON GJ, 1983, J NEUROSCI, V3, P189
   OLDFIELD RC, 1971, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V9, P97, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(71)90067-4
   ORR SP, 1993, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V102, P152, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.102.1.152
   PARDO JV, 1993, AM J PSYCHIAT, V150, P713
   Phillips ML, 1997, NATURE, V389, P495, DOI 10.1038/39051
   PITMAN RK, 1987, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V44, P970
   PITMAN RK, 1990, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V99, P49, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.99.1.49
   Rauch SL, 1996, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V53, P380
   Rauch SL, 1997, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V42, P446, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(97)00145-5
   Reiman EM, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P918
   RUSSCHEN FT, 1985, J COMP NEUROL, V242, P1, DOI 10.1002/cne.902420102
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   Shin LM, 1997, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V54, P233
   SHIN LM, 1999, AM J PSYCHIAT
   Spitzer R.L., 1990, STRUCTURED CLIN INTE
   Talairach J, 1988, COPLANAR STEREOTAXIC
   TIIHONEN J, 1994, NEUROSCI LETT, V170, P241, DOI 10.1016/0304-3940(94)90328-X
   Whalen PJ, 1998, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V44, P1219, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(98)00251-0
   Whalen PJ, 1998, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P177, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep10836912
   Whalen PJ, 1998, J NEUROSCI, V18, P411
   Zald DH, 1998, BRAIN, V121, P1143, DOI 10.1093/brain/121.6.1143
NR 37
TC 60
BP 1
EP 10
PY 1999
PD JUL 30
VL 91
IS 1
DI 10.1016/S0925-4927(99)00020-7
GA 233ZX
UT WOS:000082458000001
ER

PT J
AU WINANS, AD
AF WINANS, AD
TI 'HAPPINESS IS A WARM WEDDING'
SO CONFRONTATION
J9 CONFRONTATION
LA English
DT Poetry
NR 0
TC 0
BP 254
EP 254
PY 1991
PD FAL-WIN
IS 46-47
GA GL621
UT WOS:A1991GL62100033
ER

PT J
AU Goclowska, MA
   Crisp, RJ
   Labuschagne, K
AF Goclowska, Malgorzata A.
   Crisp, Richard J.
   Labuschagne, Kirsty
TI Can counter-stereotypes boost flexible thinking?
SO GROUP PROCESSES & INTERGROUP RELATIONS
J9 GROUP PROCESS INTERG
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Goclowska, Malgorzata A.; Crisp, Richard J.; Labuschagne, Kirsty] Univ Kent, Canterbury CT2 7NP, Kent, England.
RP Goclowska, MA, Univ Kent, Sch Psychol, Ctr Study Grp Proc, Canterbury CT2 7NP, Kent, England.
EM goclowska.m@gmail.com
DE creativity; flexibility; mindsets; prejudice; stereotypes
ID REDUCE INTERGROUP BIAS; CATEGORY CONJUNCTIONS; POSITIVE AFFECT; SOCIAL
   CATEGORIZATION; ACCULTURATIVE STRESS; CREATIVITY MODEL; DUAL PATHWAY;
   COMPLEXITY; GENERATION; POWER
AB To reduce prejudice psychologists design interventions requiring people to think of counter-stereotypes (i.e., people who defy stereotypic expectations-a strong woman, a Black President). Grounded in the idea that stereotypes constrain the ability to think flexibly, we propose that thinking of counter-stereotypes can have benefits that extend beyond the goal of prejudice reduction-in particular to tasks measuring cognitive flexibility and creative performance. Findings supported this conjecture. In Experiment 1 priming a gender counter-stereotype enhanced cognitive flexibility. This effect could not be attributed to changes in mood. In Experiment 2, using a gender-independent manipulation, priming various social counter-stereotypes brought a boost to creative performance. We discuss implications of these extended benefits of counter-stereotypic thinking for developing future prejudice-reduction interventions.
CR Amabile T. M., 1996, CREATIVITY CONTEXT U
   Asgari S, 2010, SOC PSYCHOL-GERMANY, V41, P203, DOI 10.1027/1864-9335/a000028
   Ashby FG, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P529, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.3.529
   Baas M, 2011, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V100, P794, DOI 10.1037/a0022981
   Benet-Martinez V, 2006, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V37, P386, DOI 10.1177/002202210628847
   BERRY JW, 1974, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V5, P382, DOI 10.1177/002202217400500402
   Blair IV, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P828, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.5.828
   Cheng CY, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P1178, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02220.x
   Crisp RJ, 2004, J SOC PSYCHOL, V144, P247, DOI 10.3200/SOCP.144.3.247-271
   Crisp R. J., 2009, ESRC END AWARD REPOR
   Crisp RJ, 2001, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P501, DOI 10.1348/014466601164948
   Crisp RJ, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V32, P1204, DOI 10.1177/0146167206289409
   Crisp RJ, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P76, DOI 10.1177/0146167201271007
   Crisp RJ, 2009, SOC INFLUENCE, V4, P171, DOI 10.1080/15534510802607953
   Crisp RJ, 2011, PSYCHOL BULL, V137, P242, DOI 10.1037/a0021840
   Crisp RJ, 2007, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P163, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(06)39004-1
   Dasgupta N., 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, DOI [10.1037//0022-3514, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514]
   Dasgupta N, 2004, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P642, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2004.02.003
   De Dreu C. K. W., SOCIAL PSYCHOL PERSO
   De Dreu CKW, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V94, P739, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.94.5.739
   Dietrich A, 2004, PSYCHON B REV, V11, P1011, DOI 10.3758/BF03196731
   Dijksterhuis A, 2006, CONSCIOUS COGN, V15, P135, DOI 10.1016/j.concog.2005.04.007
   Duncker K., 1945, PSYCHOL MONOGRAPHS, V58
   Filipowicz A, 2006, CREATIVITY RES J, V18, P141, DOI 10.1207/s15326934crj1802_2
   Fiske S. T., 1990, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, P1, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60317-2
   Forster J, 2010, PSYCHOL INQ, V21, P175, DOI 10.1080/1047840X.2010.487849
   Friedman RS, 2003, CREATIVITY RES J, V15, P277, DOI 10.1207/S15326934CRJ152&3_18
   Galinsky AD, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V95, P1450, DOI 10.1037/a0012633
   Gibson F., 2003, OBSERVER
   GIL AG, 1994, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V22, P43, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(199401)22:1<43::AID-JCOP2290220106>3.0.CO;2-T
   Goclowska M. A., 2012, FORMING IMPRES UNPUB
   GOLDEN CJ, 1975, J PERS ASSESS, V39, P502, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa3905_9
   GOLLWITZER PM, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P1119, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.6.1119
   GUTIERREZ J, 1990, CHILD DEV, V61, P384, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1990.tb02784.x
   Hall NR, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V31, P1435, DOI 10.1177/0146167205276084
   HASTIE R, 1990, B PSYCHONOMIC SOC, V28, P242
   Heilman KM, 2003, NEUROCASE, V9, P369, DOI 10.1076/neur.9.5.369.16553
   Hutter RRC, 2008, J SOC PSYCHOL, V148, P247, DOI 10.3200/SOCP.148.2.247-252
   Hutter RRC, 2006, J SOC PSYCHOL, V146, P253, DOI 10.3200/SOCP.146.2.253-256
   Hutter RRC, 2009, GROUP PROCESS INTERG, V12, P673, DOI 10.1177/1368430209337471
   Hutter RRC, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V31, P647, DOI 10.1177/0146167204271575
   Koestler A., 1968, GHOST MACHINE
   KUNDA Z, 1990, COGNITIVE SCI, V14, P551, DOI 10.1207/s15516709cog1404_3
   Lucas M, 2000, PSYCHON B REV, V7, P618, DOI 10.3758/BF03212999
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   MACRAE CN, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P397, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.3.397
   Maddux WW, 2009, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V96, P1047, DOI 10.1037/a0014861
   Maddux WW, 2010, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V36, P731, DOI 10.1177/0146167210367786
   Marguc J., 2010, SOCIAL PERSONALITY P, V4, P736, DOI 10.1111/j.1751-9004.2010.00289x
   Markman KD, 2007, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V33, P312, DOI 10.1177/0146167206296106
   Marsh RL, 1999, MEM COGNITION, V27, P94, DOI 10.3758/BF03201216
   MAYER JD, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P102, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.1.102
   MEDNICK SA, 1962, PSYCHOL REV, V69, P220, DOI 10.1037/h0048850
   Groborz M, 2003, CREATIVITY RES J, V15, P183, DOI 10.1207/S15326934CRJ152&3_09
   Nguyen A.-M. D., 2007, SOCIAL PERSONALITY P, V1, P101, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1751-9004.2007.00029.X
   Nijstad BA, 2003, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P531, DOI 10.1016/S0022-1031(03)00040-4
   Nijstad BA, 2010, EUR REV SOC PSYCHOL, V21, P34, DOI 10.1080/10463281003765323
   Perea M, 2002, PSYCHOL RES-PSYCH FO, V66, P180, DOI 10.1007/s00426-002-0086-5
   Ramirez-Esparza N, 2006, J RES PERS, V40, P99, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2004.09.001
   Roccas S, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V6, P88, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0602_01
   Rudman LA, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P856, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.5.856
   Rudmin FW, 2003, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V7, P3, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.7.1.3
   Sam DL, 2010, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V5, P472, DOI 10.1177/1745691610373075
   Schank R., 1977, SCRIPT PLANS GOALS U
   Schlesinger A. M., 1992, DISUNITING AM
   Schmeichel BJ, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P33, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.1.33
   Sligte DJ, 2011, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P891, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2011.03.009
   Suefeld P., 1992, MOTIV PERS, P393
   Tadmor CT, 2009, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V40, P105, DOI 10.1177/0022022108326279
   Verkuyten M, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P121, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.1.121
   Ward T. B., 1997, CONCEPTUAL STRUCTURE
   Ward TB, 2007, METHODS, V42, P28, DOI 10.1016/j.ymeth.2006.12.002
   WARD TB, 1994, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V27, P1, DOI 10.1006/cogp.1994.1010
   Women's Bureau United States Department of Labor, 2009, NONTR OCC WOM 2008
   Ybarra O, 2008, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V34, P248, DOI 10.1177/0146167207310454
   Ybarra O., 2008, EUROPEAN J SOCIAL PS, V1092, P1083, DOI [10.1002/ejsp, DOI 10.1002/EJSP]
NR 76
TC 1
BP 217
EP 231
PY 2013
PD MAR
VL 16
IS 2
DI 10.1177/1368430212445076
GA 143MF
UT WOS:000318870900006
ER

PT J
AU Hareli, S
   Shomrat, N
   Hess, U
AF Hareli, Shlomo
   Shomrat, Noga
   Hess, Ursula
TI Emotional Versus Neutral Expressions and Perceptions of Social Dominance
   and Submissiveness
SO EMOTION
J9 EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hareli, Shlomo; Shomrat, Noga] Univ Haifa, Sch Management, Grad Sch Management, IL-31905 Haifa, Israel.
   [Hess, Ursula] Univ Quebec, Montreal, PQ H3C 3P8, Canada.
RP Hareli, S, Univ Haifa, Sch Management, Grad Sch Management, IL-31905 Haifa, Israel.
EM shareli@gsb.haifa.ac.il
DE social perception of emotions; emotional expression; social dominance;
   social submissiveness
ID FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; NONVERBAL BEHAVIOR; POWER; INHIBITION; SMILE;
   AFFILIATION; DISPLAYS; GENDER; ANGER; SEX
AB Emotional expressions influence social judgments of personality traits. The goal of the present research was to show that it is of interest to assess the impact of neutral expressions in this context. In 2 Studies using different methodologies, the authors found that participants perceived men who expressed neutral and angry emotions as higher in dominance when compared with men expressing sadness or shame. Study I showed that this is also true for men expressing happiness. In contrast, women expressing either anger or happiness were perceived as higher in dominance than were women showing a neutral expression who were rated as less dominant. However, sadness expressions by both men and women clearly decreased the extent to which they were perceived as dominant, and a trend in this direction emerged for shame expressions by men in Study 2. Thus, neutral expressions seem to be perceived as a sign of dominance in men but not in women. The present findings extend our understanding of the way different emotional expressions affect perceived dominance and the signal function of neutral expressions-which in the past have often been ignored.
CR Aguinis H, 1998, J SOC PSYCHOL, V138, P455
   Anderson C, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P1362, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.6.1362
   Aycan Z, 2000, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V49, P192, DOI 10.1111/1464-0597.00010
   Beaupre MG, 2005, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V36, P355, DOI 10.1177/0022022104273656
   BERGER J, 1972, AM SOCIOL REV, V37, P241, DOI 10.2307/2093465
   ETCOFF NL, 1992, COGNITION, V44, P227, DOI 10.1016/0010-0277(92)90002-Y
   Hall JA, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P1082, DOI 10.1177/01461672992512002
   Hareli S, 2000, MOTIV EMOTION, V24, P215, DOI 10.1023/A:1005666212320
   Hecht MA, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P1332, DOI 10.1177/01461672982412007
   Henley N., 1977, BODY POLITICS POWER
   Henley N. M., 1995, GENDER POWER COMMUNI, P27
   Hess U, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P515, DOI 10.1080/02699930441000364
   Hess U, 2007, MOTIV EMOTION, V31, P137, DOI 10.1007/s11031-007-9057-x
   Hess U, 2000, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V24, P265, DOI 10.1023/A:1006623213355
   HESS U, 2007, CATCHING FLIES UNPUB
   Hofstede G., 2001, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE
   Keltner D, 2003, PSYCHOL REV, V110, P265, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.110.2.265
   Knutson B, 1996, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V20, P165, DOI 10.1007/BF02281954
   Kopelman S, 2006, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V99, P81, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2005.08.003
   LaFrance M, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P305, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.2.305
   LEVENSON RW, 1990, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V27, P363, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1990.tb02330.x
   Lewis KM, 2000, J ORGAN BEHAV, V21, P221, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(200003)21:2<221::AID-JOB36>3.0.CO;2-0
   Matsumoto D., 1988, JAPANESE CAUCASIAN F
   Mazur A., 1985, SOC FORCES, V64, P377, DOI 10.2307/2578647
   Moskowitz DS, 2004, PSYCHOL REV, V111, P808, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.111.3.808
   Tiedens LZ, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P86, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.1.86
   Tiedens LZ, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P560, DOI 10.1177/0146167200267004
   WARNER LR, 2007, EMOTION RECOGNITION, P92
   WILDER C, 1978, J COMMUN, V28, P35, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-2466.1978.tb01654.x
NR 29
TC 13
BP 378
EP 384
PY 2009
PD JUN
VL 9
IS 3
DI 10.1037/a0015958
GA 454BF
UT WOS:000266655900009
ER

PT J
AU Hassan, AH
   Amin, HES
AF Hassan, Ali H.
   Amin, Hatem El-Sayed
TI Association of orthodontic treatment needs and oral health-related
   quality of life in young adults
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ORTHODONTICS AND DENTOFACIAL ORTHOPEDICS
J9 AM J ORTHOD DENTOFAC
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hassan, Ali H.] Fac Dent, Dept Orthodont, Jeddah, Saudi Arabia.
   [Hassan, Ali H.] Saudi Board Orthodont Local Supervising Comm, Jeddah, Saudi Arabia.
   [Hassan, Ali H.] King Abdulaziz Univ, Jeddah 21413, Saudi Arabia.
   [Amin, Hatem El-Sayed] Tanta Univ, Pedodont & Dent Publ Hlth Dept, Tanta, Egypt.
RP Hassan, AH, POB 80209, Jeddah 21589, Saudi Arabia.
EM alihassan369@yahoo.com
ID IMPACT PROFILE; ORTHOGNATHIC SURGERY; MASTICATORY PERFORMANCE; INCISOR
   TRAUMA; MALOCCLUSION; INDEX; INDIVIDUALS; CHILDREN; FOLLOW; AGE
AB Introduction: Our objective was to assess the effect of different orthodontic treatment needs on the oral health-related quality of life of young adults. Methods: The study sample comprised 366 young adult orthodontic patients (153 men, 213 women; age range, 21-25 years). Each participant was assessed for orthodontic treatment need and oral health-related quality of life by using the dental health component of orthodontic treatment need index and the shortened version of oral health impact profile questionnaire. Results: Orthodontic patients who had little or no, borderline, and actual need for orthodontic treatment represented 14.8%, 56%, and 29.2% of the total sample, respectively. Orthodontic treatment need significantly affected mouth aching, self-consciousness, tension, embarrassment, irritability, and life satisfaction in both sexes. Also, orthodontic treatment need significantly affected taste and relaxation in both men and women. However, pronunciation and the ability to do jobs or function effectively were not significantly associated with orthodontic treatment needs in either sex. Conclusions: These findings emphasize the impact of malocclusion on oral health-related quality of life of young adults. (Am J Orthod Dentofacial Orthop 2010; 137:42-7)
CR Ahmed B, 2001, CLIN ORTHOD RES, V4, P65, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0544.2001.040202.x
   ALBINO JE, 1981, J DENT RES, V60, P1661, DOI 10.1177/00220345810600090501
   Allen PF, 2001, COMMUNITY DENT ORAL, V29, P175, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0528.2001.290303.x
   AMEER M, 2007, INT DENT J, V57, P84
   Bedi R, 2005, BRIT DENT J, V198, P433, DOI 10.1038/sj.bdj.4812198
   BROOK PH, 1989, EUR J ORTHODONT, V11, P309
   Burden DJ, 2001, COMMUNITY DENT ORAL, V29, P220, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0528.2001.290308.x
   Cunningham S J, 2001, J Orthod, V28, P152, DOI 10.1093/ortho/28.2.152
   DANIELS C, 2002, J ORTHOD, V29, P81
   Daniels C, 2000, J Orthod, V27, P149, DOI 10.1093/ortho/27.2.149
   de Oliveira C M, 2004, J Orthod, V31, P20, DOI 10.1179/146531204225011364
   DiBiase A T, 2001, Dent Update, V28, P464
   Dion K. L., 1990, CONT SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V14, P220
   English JD, 2002, ANGLE ORTHOD, V72, P21
   Geiger AM, 2001, AM J ORTHOD DENTOFAC, V120, P112, DOI 10.1067/mod.2001.114537
   Hassan Ali H, 2006, Head Face Med, V2, P2, DOI 10.1186/1746-160X-2-2
   Hawker DSJ, 2000, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V41, P441, DOI 10.1017/S0021963099005545
   HELM S, 1985, AM J ORTHOD DENTOFAC, V87, P110, DOI 10.1016/0002-9416(85)90020-X
   Hollister M C, 1993, J Dent Educ, V57, P901
   Hunt O, 2002, EUR J ORTHODONT, V24, P53, DOI 10.1093/ejo/24.1.53
   Inglehart MR, 2002, ORAL HLTH RELATED QU
   John MT, 2002, EUR J ORAL SCI, V110, P425, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0722.2002.21363.x
   KIYAK HA, 1984, J ORAL MAXIL SURG, V42, P506, DOI 10.1016/0278-2391(84)90009-0
   Klages U, 2004, EUR J ORTHODONT, V26, P507, DOI 10.1093/ejo/26.5.507
   Koroluk LD, 2003, AM J ORTHOD DENTOFAC, V123, P117, DOI 10.1067/mod.2003.86
   Kumpulainen K, 2000, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V24, P1567, DOI 10.1016/S0145-2134(00)00210-6
   Lazaridou-Terzoudi T, 2003, J ORAL MAXIL SURG, V61, P545, DOI 10.1053/joms.2003.50107
   Lee ASY, 2002, J ORAL MAXIL SURG, V60, P364, DOI 10.1053/joms.2002.31221
   Locker D, 1997, MEASURING ORAL HLTH
   Mandall NA, 2006, COMMUNITY DENT HLTH, V23, P69
   McGrath C, 1999, Prim Dent Care, V6, P53
   McGrath C, 2002, BRIT DENT J, V193, P521, DOI 10.1038/sj.bdj.4801616
   Murray Heather, 1996, Journal of Orofacial Pain, V10, P316
   Nicolau B, 2003, COMMUNITY DENT ORAL, V31, P306, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0528.2003.t01-1-00019.x
   Onyeaso C O, 2003, Int J Paediatr Dent, V13, P336, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-263X.2003.00478.x
   Owens S, 2002, AM J ORTHOD DENTOFAC, V121, P602, DOI 10.1067/mod.2002.122829
   Pahkala R, 1995, EUR J ORTHODONT, V17, P497
   Roberts E E, 1989, Community Dent Health, V6, P249
   Shulman JD, 2004, DENT TRAUMATOL, V20, P67, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-4469.2004.00234.x
   Slade GD, 1998, COMMUNITY DENT ORAL, V26, P52
   Slade GD, 1997, COMMUNITY DENT ORAL, V25, P284, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0528.1997.tb00941.x
   Slade G D, 1994, Community Dent Health, V11, P3
   Tsakos G, 2006, J PUBLIC HEALTH DENT, V66, P263
   TULLOCH JFC, 1984, AM J ORTHOD DENTOFAC, V85, P253, DOI 10.1016/0002-9416(84)90064-2
   VALLINO LD, 1993, J ORAL MAXIL SURG, V51, P850
   *WHO, 1997, WHO BAS OR HLTH SURV
   Zhang M, 2006, INT J PAEDIATR DENT, V16, P381, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-263X.2006.00768.x
   Zhou YH, 2002, CHINESE MED J-PEKING, V115, P1031
   Zhou YZ, 2001, J MATER RES, V16, P17
NR 49
TC 9
BP 42
EP 47
PY 2010
PD JAN
VL 137
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.ajodo.2008.02.024
GA 553UX
UT WOS:000274393400009
ER

PT J
AU ATKINSON, D
AF ATKINSON, D
TI A TAO FOR SCHOOLS
SO INTERCHANGE
J9 INTERCHANGE
LA English
DT Article
RP ATKINSON, D, CHAMPLAIN REG COLL,DEPT PHILOSOPHY,LENNOXVILLE J1M 2A1,PQ,CANADA.
DE CHUANG-TZU; CONFUCIUS; ECOLOGICAL CRISIS; GLOBALIZATION; HAPPINESS;
   LAO-TZU; NATURALISM; RELATIVISM; SCHOOLS; TAO
AB The prevailing ideology of education that reduces schooling to training for competition in a global economy needs to be challenged. Alternatives can be drawn from ancient Chinese philosophy. Confucius had a philosophy of education very similar to Plato's on key points. Although it has appeal, it would be difficult to implement and not different enough from current ways of thinking to make the kind of changes needed. Taoism, with its call to lead a simple life in tune with nature, could supply the necessary antidote. In spite of its anti-intellectualism, ideas borrowed from the Taoists could be brought into schools and lead to constructive changes in their social climate, goals, and curriculum.
CR BLOFELD J, 1979, TAOISM QUEST IMMORTA
   Bloom A., 1987, CLOSING AM MIND
   CALLICOTT JB, 1987, PHILOS EAST WEST, V37, P115, DOI 10.2307/1398732
   CAPRA F, 1975, TAO PHYSICS
   CHUANG TZU, 1980, CHUANG TZU
   Confucius, 1979, ANALECTS
   CREEL HG, 1970, WHAT TAOISM
   HEYEN W, 1989, AM POETRY REV    MAY
   Hughes J. D., 1975, ECOLOGY ANCIENT CIVI
   Illich I., 1971, DESCHOOLING SOC
   Lao Tzu, 1963, TAO TE CHING
   Needham Joseph, 1956, SCI CIVILISATION CHI
   SALE K, 1985, DWELLERS HAND BIOREG
   SMITH DH, 1980, WISDOM TAOISTS
   WELCH H, 1957, TAOISM PARTING WAY
NR 15
TC 1
BP 145
EP 155
PY 1994
PD APR
VL 25
IS 2
DI 10.1007/BF01534541
GA NU096
UT WOS:A1994NU09600002
ER

PT J
AU Searle, MS
   Mahon, MJ
   Iso-Ahola, SE
   Sdrolias, HA
AF Searle, MS
   Mahon, MJ
   Iso-Ahola, SE
   Sdrolias, HA
TI Examining the long term effects of leisure education on a sense of
   independence and psychological well-being among the elderly
SO JOURNAL OF LEISURE RESEARCH
J9 J LEISURE RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Arizona State Univ W, Coll Human Serv, Phoenix, AZ 85069 USA.
   Univ Manitoba, Hlth Leisure & Human Performance Res Inst, Winnipeg, MB R3T 2N2, Canada.
   Univ Maryland, Dept Kinesiol, Coll Hlth & Human Performance, College Pk, MD 20742 USA.
RP Sdrolias, HA, POB 37100, Phoenix, AZ 85069 USA.
DE leisure education; psychological well-being; locus of control;
   competence; independence; boredom
ID FIELD EXPERIMENT; SUPPORT; BOREDOM
AB In a recently published study, Searle, Mahon, Iso-Ahola, Adam Sdrolias, and van Dyck (1995) reported that an enhanced sense of independence and improved psychological well-being among the elderly resulted from a leisure education intervention. This study reports on a 16-18 week follow-up with 22 of the original 28 subjects to ascertain whether the original results were sustained and if the skills learned through the intervention generalized to other life domains. The results of the follow-up study indicated that the original effects were sustained with the exception of life satisfaction. Importantly, the original effects which showed no impact on a generalized sense of control were not sustained and the experimental group subjects did experience a greater sense of general control over their lives. These results suggest that leisure education has the potential to significantly impact on older adult's sense of independence and that skills learned through leisure education may generalize over time to other life domains.
CR Baltes P. B., 1990, SUCCESSFUL AGING PER
   BANDURA A, 1982, AM PSYCHOL, V37, P122, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.37.2.122
   Bandura A., 1977, SOCIAL LEARNING THEO
   Bullock C. C., 1991, Therapeutic Recreation Journal, V25, P7
   BULLOCK CC, 1990, COMMUNITY REINTEGRAT
   BULLOCK CC, 1994, LEISURE MENTAL HLTH, P215
   COLEMAN D, 1993, J LEISURE RES, V25, P111
   DATILLO J, 1991, LEISURE ED PROGRAM P
   DECI EL, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P1024, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.53.6.1024
   Dunn J K, 1981, Ther Recreation J, V15, P17
   Fries J. F., 1990, SUCCESSFUL AGING PER, P35, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511665684.004
   ISOAHOLA SE, 1987, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V5, P356, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1987.5.3.356
   ISOAHOLA SE, 1990, J LEISURE RES, V22, P1
   KIMMEL DC, 1990, ADULTHOOD AGING
   LANGER EJ, 1976, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P191, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.34.2.191
   LARSON R, 1985, J GERONTOL, V40, P375
   Larson R, 1986, Psychol Aging, V1, P117, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.1.2.117
   LEVENSON H, 1974, J PERS ASSESS, V38, P377, DOI 10.1080/00223891.1974.10119988
   MILLER RGJR, 1966, SIMULTANEOUS STAT IN
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   PEDHAZUR EJ, 1982, MULTIPEL REGRESSION
   Rodin J., 1986, PSYCHOL CONTROL AGIN, P139
   RODIN J, 1977, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P897, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.35.12.897
   Rodin J, 1985, Annu Rev Gerontol Geriatr, V5, P3
   Searle M. S., 1993, Therapeutic Recreation Journal, V27, P9
   SEARLE MS, 1995, J LEISURE RES, V27, P107
   SEARLE MW, 1991, CANADIAN J COMMUNITY, V10, P95
   Seligman M., 1975, HELPLESSNESS DEPRESS
   SHEWCHUK RM, 1990, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V30, P213, DOI 10.2190/UFK8-TMFH-NP5W-LRHQ
   Witt P. A., 1987, LEISURE DIAGNOSTIC B
   WOOD V, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P465
NR 31
TC 14
BP 331
EP 340
PY 1998
VL 30
IS 3
GA 121HR
UT WOS:000076008200003
ER

PT J
AU Cerullo, MA
AF Cerullo, Michael A.
TI Cosmetic psychopharmacology and the President's Council on bioethics
SO PERSPECTIVES IN BIOLOGY AND MEDICINE
J9 PERSPECT BIOL MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Cincinnati, Coll Med, Dept Psychiat, Cincinnati, OH 45267 USA.
RP Cerullo, MA, Univ Cincinnati, Coll Med, Dept Psychiat, 231 Albert Sabin Way,Med Sch Bldg, Cincinnati, OH 45267 USA.
EM cerullmc@ucmail.uc.edu
ID HEALTHY-VOLUNTEERS; FLUOXETINE
AB Advances in neuroscience and biotechnology have heightened the urgency of the debate over "cosmetic psychopharmacology," the use of drugs to enhance mood and temperament in the absence of illness. Beyond Therapy: Biotechnology and the Pursuit of Happiness (2003), the report of the President's Council on Bioethics, has criticized the use of cosmetic psychopharmacology. The Council claimed that cosmetic psychopharmacology will necessarily lead to "severing the link between feelings of happiness and our actions and experiences in the world," but it provided no satisfactory arguments to support this claim and ignored the possibility that cosmetic psychopharmacology might actually enhance the link between happiness and experience. The Council's arguments against cosmetic psychopharmacology depend heavily on the mistaken belief that Prozac and similar antidepressants are mood brighteners in healthy subjects. The empirical evidence, however, clearly indicates that these drugs are not forms of cosmetic psychopharmacology, thus negating much of the Council's arguments. The use of pharmaceutical agents to enhance mood or personality in normal individuals should not be rejected a priori. Instead, the effects of each agent on the individual and on society must be weighed using sound ethical reasoning and the best evidence available.
CR APA, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Bonne O, 1999, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V143, P24, DOI 10.1007/s002130050915
   Bostrom N., 2002, J EVOLUTION TECH MAR, P9
   Campbell S, 2004, AM J PSYCHIAT, V161, P598, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.161.4.598
   Elliott C., 2004, PROZAC WAY LIFE
   EPSTEIN M, 2004, NEW ENGL J MED, V351, P2777, DOI 10.1056/NEJM200412233512625
   Gelfin Y, 1998, AM J PSYCHIAT, V155, P290
   KELSEY JE, 2000, KAPLAN SADOCKS COMPR, P2432
   Knutson B, 1998, AM J PSYCHIAT, V155, P373
   Kramer P.D., 2005, DEPRESSION
   Kramer Peter D., 1993, LISTENING PROZAC
   MARKOWITZ CJ, 2005, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V293, P237
   *PRES COUNC BIOETH, 2003, THER BIOT PURS HUM I
   RUSH JA, 2000, KAPLAN SADOCKS COMPR, P1377
NR 14
TC 1
BP 515
EP 523
PY 2006
PD FAL
VL 49
IS 4
DI 10.1353/pbm.2006.0052
GA 095XV
UT WOS:000241342500004
ER

PT S
AU Burnay, N
   Kiss, P
   Malchaire, J
AF Burnay, N
   Kiss, P
   Malchaire, J
TI Sociability, life satisfaction, and mental health according to age and
   (un)employment status
SO ASSESSMENT AND PROMOTION OF WORK ABILITY, HEALTH AND WELL-BEING OF AGEING WORKERS
J9 INT CONGR SER
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 Univ Catholique Louvain, Occupat Hyg & Work Physiol Unit, B-1348 Louvain, Belgium.
DE sociability; mental health; life satisfaction; older worker;
   unemployment
ID UNEMPLOYMENT; IMPACT
AB The aim of the study was to assess the subjective estimates of well-being of four different age groups, to compare them across different employment statuses (stable job, temporary job, insecure job, unemployed, and pre-retired), and subsequently to evaluate the evolution of these estimates over several years. The study population consisted of 5790 subjects, divided into four age groups: less than 30 years of age, 30-39 years, 40-49 years, and 50-65 years. Employment status was categorized into five groups: stable job, temporary job, insecure job, unemployed, and pre-retired. Four outcome variables were assessed to evaluate the subjective well-being: sociability (leisure activities and membership of an association), life satisfaction, and mental health. The results showed to what extent the older Belgian workers are actually in a situation that is not so comfortable. While the results concerning the sociability were ambiguous, it is clear that the older workers experience more mental health problems and enjoy less pleasure in life than the persons who had already left the labour market, whether they are pre-retired or unemployed. As compared to the situation in 1992, there was a decrease in the subjective well-being of the older workers in 2000. (c) 2005 Published by Elsevier B.V.
CR Eisenberg P, 1938, PSYCHOL BULL, V35, P358, DOI 10.1037/h0063426
   Gallie D., 2000, WELFARE REGIMES EXPE
   HEPWORTH SJ, 1980, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V53, P139
   JAHODA M, 1979, B BRIT PSYCHOL SOC, V32, P309
   MARSDEN D, 1975, WORKLESS SOME UNEMPO
   Marsden D., 1975, WORKLESS SOME UNEMPL
   Moos RH, 1990, HLTH DAILY LIVING FO
   PAUGAM S, 1993, PRECARITE RISQUE EXC
   ROSENBERG M, 1967, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Warr P. B., 1987, UNEMPLOYMENT MENTAL
NR 10
TC 0
BP 347
EP 352
PY 2005
VL 1280
DI 10.1016/j.ics.2005.02.048
GA BDL08
UT WOS:000234081200061
ER

PT J
AU GELSO, CJ
AF GELSO, CJ
TI MARRIAGE HAPPINESS, A BEHAVIORAL APPROACH TO COUNSELING - KNOX,DA
SO PERSONNEL AND GUIDANCE JOURNAL
J9 PERS GUID J
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 UNIV MARYLAND,COLLEGE PK,MD.
CR KNOX D, 1971, MARRIAGE HAPPINESS B
NR 1
TC 0
BP 846
EP 846
PY 1972
VL 50
IS 10
GA M4993
UT WOS:A1972M499300014
ER

PT J
AU Kim, Y
   Kasser, T
   Lee, H
AF Kim, Y
   Kasser, T
   Lee, H
TI Self-concept, aspirations, and well-being in South Korea and the United
   States
SO JOURNAL OF SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Rochester, Dept Psychol, Rochester, NY 14627 USA.
   Knox Coll, Dept Psychol, Galesburg, IL 61401 USA.
   Yonsei Univ, Dept Psychol, Seoul 120749, South Korea.
RP Kim, Y, Amer Canc Soc, Behav Res Ctr, 1599 Clifton Rd NE, Atlanta, GA 30329 USA.
DE cross-cultural study; independent versus interdependent self-concepts;
   individualistic versus collectivistic cultures; intrinsic versus
   extrinsic aspirations; well-being
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; AMERICAN-DREAM; PERSONAL STRIVINGS; VALUES; CULTURES;
   EMOTIONS; HEALTH; ESTEEM; NEEDS; GOALS
AB The authors examined the similarities and differences between 3 dimensions that represent people's focus on self vs. other: individualistic vs. collectivistic nations, independent vs. interdependent self-concepts, and intrinsic vs. extrinsic aspirations. In samples of South Korean and U.S. college students, the authors found that each of these dimensions was interrelated in expected ways and that each also was independently associated with different aspects of participants' self-report of their own well-being (i.e., self-actualization, vitality, happiness, anxiety, and physical manifestations). The authors concluded that environmental circumstances and personality characteristics that focus on personal needs are more likely to provide experiences supportive of psychological well-being.
CR Arbuckle J. L., 1999, AMOS 4 0 USERS GUIDE
   Bettencourt BA, 1997, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V23, P955, DOI 10.1177/0146167297239005
   Browne M. W., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, P136, DOI DOI 10.1177/0049124192021002001
   Carver CS, 1998, PSYCHOL SCI, V9, P289, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00057
   DECI EL, 1991, NEBR SYM MOTIV, V38, P237
   DEROGATI.LR, 1974, BEHAV SCI, V19, P1, DOI 10.1002/bs.3830190102
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P851, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.851
   EMMONS RA, 1991, J PERS, V59, P453, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1991.tb00256.x
   FORDYCE MW, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P355, DOI 10.1007/BF00302333
   JONES A, 1986, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V12, P63, DOI 10.1177/0146167286121007
   Joreskog K. G., 1996, LISREL 8 USERS REFER
   KASSER T, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P410, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.2.410
   KASSER T, 2001, POSITIVE PSYCHOL HUM, P116
   Kasser T., 1996, PERSONALITY SOCIAL P, V22, P281
   Kim Y, 2002, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V62, P316, DOI 10.1177/0013164402062002008
   Kwan VSY, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1038, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.5.1038
   Little TD, 1997, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V32, P53, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr3201_3
   MARKUS HR, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P224, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.98.2.224
   MARSH HW, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P391, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.3.391
   Maslow A. H., 1954, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   MASSER T, 2002, HDB SELF DETERMINATI, P123
   MCARDLE JJ, 1984, BRIT J MATH STAT PSY, V37, P234
   Oishi S, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P1177, DOI 10.1177/01461672982411005
   Oishi S, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P980, DOI 10.1177/01461672992511006
   ROGERS CR, 1961, AM J PSYCHOTHER, V15, P27
   RYAN RM, 1995, J PERS, V63, P397, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1995.tb00501.x
   Ryan RM, 1997, J PERS, V65, P529, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1997.tb00326.x
   Ryan RM, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P1509, DOI 10.1177/01461672992510007
   Schmuck P, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V50, P225, DOI 10.1023/A:1007084005278
   SCHWARTZ SH, 1994, J SOC ISSUES, V50, P19
   Sheldon KA, 2001, DEV PSYCHOL, V37, P491, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.37.4.491
   Sheldon KM, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P1270, DOI 10.1177/01461672962212007
   SHELDON KM, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P531, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.3.531
   Sheldon KM, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P1319, DOI 10.1177/01461672982412006
   SINGELIS TM, 1994, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V20, P580, DOI 10.1177/0146167294205014
   Suh E, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P482, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.482
   Triandis H. C., 1995, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC
NR 37
TC 30
BP 277
EP 290
PY 2003
PD JUN
VL 143
IS 3
GA 693LW
UT WOS:000183719900001
ER

PT J
AU Hurley, DB
   Kwon, P
AF Hurley, Daniel B.
   Kwon, Paul
TI Results of a Study to Increase Savoring the Moment: Differential Impact
   on Positive and Negative Outcomes
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hurley, Daniel B.; Kwon, Paul] Washington State Univ, Dept Psychol, Pullman, WA 99164 USA.
RP Hurley, DB, Washington State Univ, Dept Psychol, Pullman, WA 99164 USA.
EM daniel.hurley@email.wsu.edu
DE Savoring; Savoring the moment; Depression; Negative affect; Positive
   affect; Intervention
ID STRESS REDUCTION PROGRAM; EMOTIONAL INTELLIGENCE; MINDFULNESS;
   PSYCHOTHERAPY; BENEFITS; STATES; LIFE
AB Positive psychology has been increasingly moving towards testing interventions to increase positive outcomes and decrease negative outcomes. One of these possible interventions involves increasing savoring the moment. During savoring the moment, one focuses on positive events while they occur to increase, intensify, or prolong positive emotions in the present. This study tested a group savoring the moment intervention to increase positive outcomes and decrease negative outcomes over 2 weeks. The sample consisted of 193 undergraduate students who completed both sessions (94 intervention and 99 control condition). The intervention group experienced significant decreases in self-reported depressive symptoms and negative affect when compared to the control group. However, positive affect did not differ between the groups. Clinical and research implications are explored.
CR Aldea M. A., 2009, INDIV DIFFER RES, V7, P228
   Beck AT, 1996, MANUAL BECK DEPRESSI
   Brown KW, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P822, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.4.822
   Bryant F. B., 2003, J MENTAL HLTH, V12, P175, DOI DOI 10.1080/0963823031000103489
   Bryant F. B., 2007, SAVORING NEW MODEL P
   BRYANT FB, 1989, J PERS, V57, P773, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1989.tb00494.x
   Chamorro-Premuzic T, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V42, P1633, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.10.029
   Chang VY, 2004, STRESS HEALTH, V20, P141, DOI 10.1002/smi.1011
   Cohen J., 2003, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   Dozois DJA, 1998, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V10, P83, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.10.2.83
   Emmons RA, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P377, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.377
   Fredrickson BL, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P365, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.365
   Giuliani NR, 2008, EMOTION, V8, P714, DOI 10.1037/a0013236
   Hurley D. B., 2007, ANN M AM PSYCH ASS D
   Hurley D. B., 2007, THESIS WASHINGTON ST
   Kurtz JL, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P1238, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02231.x
   Landa JMA, 2006, PSICOTHEMA, V18, P152
   Marlo H, 1999, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V14, P193, DOI 10.1080/08870449908407323
   Mayer JD, 2004, PSYCHOL INQ, V15, P197, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli1503_02
   Otake Keiko, 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P361, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-3650-Z
   Pavot W., 2004, AGEING INT, V29, P113, DOI DOI 10.1007/S12126-004-1013-4
   Peterson C, 2004, CHARACTER STRENGTHS
   Quoidbach J, 2010, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V49, P368, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2010.03.048
   Seligman MEP, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P774, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.8.774
   Seligman MEP, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P410, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.5.410
   Shapiro S. L., 2005, INT J STRESS MANAGE, V12, P164, DOI [10.1037/1072-5245.12. 2.164, DOI 10.1037/1072-5245.12.2.164]
   Shapiro SL, 2006, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V62, P373, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20237
   Speca M, 2000, PSYCHOSOM MED, V62, P613
   Storch EA, 2004, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V19, P187, DOI 10.1002/da.20002
   Watson D, 1999, PANAS X MANUAL POSIT
   Wood JV, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P566, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.3.566
NR 31
TC 2
BP 579
EP 588
PY 2012
PD AUG
VL 13
IS 4
DI 10.1007/s10902-011-9280-8
GA 985MM
UT WOS:000307270800001
ER

PT J
AU Wakui, T
   Saito, T
   Agree, EM
   Kai, I
AF Wakui, Tomoko
   Saito, Tami
   Agree, Emily M.
   Kai, Ichiro
TI Effects of home, outside leisure, social, and peer activity on
   psychological health among Japanese family caregivers
SO AGING & MENTAL HEALTH
J9 AGING MENT HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Wakui, Tomoko; Saito, Tami; Kai, Ichiro] Univ Tokyo, Dept Social Gerontol, Sch Hlth Sci & Nursing, Tokyo, Japan.
   [Wakui, Tomoko; Agree, Emily M.] Johns Hopkins Bloomberg Sch Publ Hlth, Dept Populat Family & Reprod Hlth, Baltimore, MD USA.
RP Wakui, T, Univ Tokyo, Dept Social Gerontol, Sch Hlth Sci & Nursing, Tokyo, Japan.
EM t-wakui@umin.ac.jp
DE informal caregiving; social activity; leisure activity; burden;
   depression
ID ACTIVITY RESTRICTION; ALZHEIMERS CAREGIVERS; SPOUSAL CAREGIVERS;
   MENTAL-HEALTH; DEPRESSION; SUPPORT; STRESS; APPRAISAL; BURDEN; ADULTS
AB Objective: Previous research has indicated that informal caregivers' personal activities are disrupted by their caregiving role, leading to psychological stress and lower life satisfaction. However, the extent to which engagement in personal activities affects caregivers' psychological health remains unclear. This study examines the relationship between different types and frequencies of activities and both positive and negative parameters of the psychological health of caregivers.
   Methods: A mail survey was conducted with 727 family caregivers of older persons using adult day-care services in the Tokyo metropolitan area. Perceived caregiver burden, care satisfaction, life satisfaction, and depression were used as psychological health outcomes. Engagement in home, outside leisure, social, and peer activities, as well as caregiver and care-recipient characteristics and caregiving situations, were assessed using a multivariate regression analysis.
   Results: Engagement in home activities was related to lower scores on burden and depression and greater care satisfaction after controlling for care needs and caregiver characteristics, and social and peer activities were associated with greater life satisfaction. More frequent engagement was also associated with better psychological health, but a moderate involvement in home activities was most strongly associated with better care satisfaction. The amount of outside leisure activity was not significantly related to any of the outcomes.
   Conclusion: This study shows that activity type and frequency are associated with caregivers' psychological health, extending previous findings and providing practical implications for the support of family caregivers through programs to improve their participation in specific types of activities.
CR Asada T, 1994, Nihon Koshu Eisei Zasshi, V41, P518
   BARUSCH AS, 1988, GERONTOLOGIST, V28, P677
   Bedini LA, 1996, LEISURE SCI, V18, P227
   Bookwala J, 2000, PSYCHOL AGING, V15, P607, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.15.4.607
   Cabinet Office Japan, 2011, ANN REP AG SOC 2011
   Cannuscio CC, 2004, SOC SCI MED, V58, P1247, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(03)00317-4
   CANTOR MH, 1983, GERONTOLOGIST, V23, P597
   COLEMAN D, 1993, J LEISURE RES, V25, P111
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dunn NJ, 2001, J LEISURE RES, V33, P32
   Fredman L, 2006, PREV MED, V43, P226, DOI 10.1016/j.ypmed.2006.04.009
   GEORGE LK, 1986, GERONTOLOGIST, V26, P253
   HALEY WE, 1987, PSYCHOL AGING, V2, P323, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.2.4.323
   HUGHES S, 1992, J GERONTOL SOC WORK, V19, P115, DOI 10.1300/J083v19n01_07
   Iwasaki Y, 2000, LEISURE SCI, V22, P163, DOI 10.1080/01490409950121843
   KELLY JR, 1986, GERONTOLOGIST, V26, P531
   LIEBERMAN MA, 1991, GERONTOLOGIST, V31, P371
   Lopez J, 2005, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V41, P81, DOI 10.1016/j.archger.2004.12.001
   Losada A, 2010, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V50, P347, DOI 10.1016/j.archger.2009.06.001
   Mannell RC, 2002, LOISIR SOC-SOC LEIS, V25, P397
   MASLACH C, 1981, J OCCUP BEHAV, V2, P99, DOI 10.1002/job.4030020205
   Mausbach BT, 2008, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V39, P459, DOI 10.1016/j.jbtep.2007.12.001
   Mausbach BT, 2008, BEHAV THER, V39, P366, DOI 10.1016/j.beth.2007.10.002
   MILLER B, 1990, RES AGING, V12, P72, DOI 10.1177/0164027590121004
   Ministry of Health Labour and Welfare, 2006, SURV I EST LONG TERM
   Ministry of Health Labour and Welfare, 2007, COMPR SURV LIV COND
   Nakatani Y., 1992, SOCIAL GERONTOLOGY, V32, P15
   Nieboer AP, 1998, SOC SCI MED, V47, P1361, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(98)00214-7
   PEARLIN LI, 1990, GERONTOLOGIST, V30, P583
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Sabir Myra, 2003, Am J Alzheimers Dis Other Demen, V18, P115, DOI 10.1177/153331750301800211
   Sakurai N, 1999, JPN J PSYCHOL, V70, P203
   Shima S, 1985, CLIN PSYCHIATR, V27, P717
   Smith GR, 2011, PSYCHOL AGING, V26, P584, DOI 10.1037/a0022263
   Sumino Z., 1994, 36 ANN CONV JAP ASS
   THOMPSON EH, 1993, J GERONTOL, V48, pS245
   White-Means SI, 1994, J FAMILY EC ISSUES, V15, P117, DOI 10.1007/BF02353636
   Williamson GM, 1998, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V17, P152, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.17.2.152
NR 38
TC 0
BP 500
EP 506
PY 2012
VL 16
IS 4
DI 10.1080/13607863.2011.644263
GA 968JT
UT WOS:000305976900011
ER

PT J
AU Landry, SH
   Swank, P
AF Landry, SH
   Swank, P
TI Social competence in young children with inflicted traumatic brain
   injury
SO DEVELOPMENTAL NEUROPSYCHOLOGY
J9 DEV NEUROPSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Texas, Hlth Sci Ctr, Div Dev Pediat, Houston, TX 77030 USA.
   FSD Data Serv, Houston, TX USA.
RP Landry, SH, Univ Texas, Hlth Sci Ctr, Div Dev Pediat, 7400 Fannin,Suite 2300, Houston, TX 77030 USA.
EM susan.h.landry@uth.tmc.edu
ID SHAKEN-BABY SYNDROME; BIRTH-WEIGHT CHILDREN; CLOSED-HEAD INJURY; 1ST 2
   YEARS; PHYSICAL ABUSE; EMOTIONAL EXPRESSION; SOCIOECONOMIC-STATUS;
   MALTREATED CHILDREN; PRACTICAL SCALE; IMPACT SYNDROME
AB As infants develop skills that allow for increasing independence in social and cognitive domains, they acquire the ability to identify goals, sequence behaviors to carry out goals, and to flexibly use strategies for attaining goals in both social and independent play contexts. Little is known about how brain injury in young children may disrupt the precursors to such executive processes.
   In this study, we examined social and cognitive competence in 25 infants ages 3 to 23 months who sustained moderate to severe traumatic brain injury (TBI) secondary to physical abuse and in 22 healthy community comparison children. Children with TBI were evaluated an average of 1.6 months after the injury. A toy-centered activity with the examiner was used to capture joint attention and social behavior and an exploratory toy play situation was used to measure independent goal-directed play. The inflicted TBI group showed significant reduction in both social and cognitive domains relative to the comparison group. Canonical correlation analyses disclosed that inflicted TBI was associated with reduction in (a) initiation of social interactions, (b) responsiveness to interactions initiated by the examiner, (c) positive affect, and (d) compliance. The groups performed comparably on indexes of gestural and verbal communication and for the occurrence of negative affect. Joint attention was an area of vulnerability for the TBI group in both social initiation and response contexts. Although general cognitive and motor scores were lower in the inflicted TBI group, the complexity of independent toy play did not differ across groups. Early brain injury causes significant disruption in behaviors regulating initiation and responsiveness in social contexts. Longitudinal follow-up will characterize the long-term consequences of early disruption in joint attention and other behaviors on the development of social and cognitive precursors to executive processes.
CR ABER JL, 1987, DEV PSYCHOL, V23, P406, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.23.3.406
   ADAMS KM, 1985, J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC, V7, P445, DOI 10.1080/01688638508401276
   Anderson V, 1998, NEUROPSYCHOL REHABIL, V8, P283
   APPLEBAUM AS, 1977, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V5, P417
   BARAHAL RM, 1981, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V49, P508
   Barkley R, 1997, ADHD NATURE SELF CON
   Bayley N., 1993, BAYLEY SCALES INFANT
   Block J. H., 1980, MINNESOTA S CHILD PS, V13, P39
   Bohnert AM, 1997, DEV NEUROPSYCHOL, V13, P477
   Bonnier C, 1995, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V37, P943
   BRADLEY RH, 1995, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V20, P347, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/20.3.347
   Brown A. L., 1978, CHILDRENS THINKING W, P3
   BRUCE DA, 1989, PEDIATR ANN, V18, P482
   Bruner Jerome S., 1982, SOCIAL INTERCHANGE I, P23
   BULLOCK M, 1988, CHILD DEV, V59, P664, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1988.tb03225.x
   Butterworth G., 1995, JOINT ATTENTION ITS, P29
   CAFFEY J, 1972, AM J DIS CHILD, V124, P161
   CAMRAS LA, 1983, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V12, P325, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp1203_16
   Carlson E., 1995, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V1, P581
   Catroppa C, 1999, J INT NEUROPSYCH SOC, V5, P48
   CICCHETTI D, 1994, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V6, P533, DOI 10.1017/S0954579400004673
   CICCHETTI D, 1987, NEW DIRECTIONS CHILD, V36, P47
   Darwish D, 2001, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V25, P13, DOI 10.1016/S0145-2134(00)00228-3
   De Bellis MD, 2001, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V13, P539, DOI 10.1017/S0954579401003078
   DENEKLA MB, 1996, ATTENTION MEMORY EXE, P263
   Dennis M, 2001, J INT NEUROPSYCH SOC, V7, P683, DOI 10.1017/S1355617701766040
   Dennis M, 1995, TRAUMATIC HEAD INJUR, P165
   *DIV INJ CONTR CTR, 1990, AM J DIS CHILD, V144, P627
   DODGE KA, 1990, SCIENCE, V250, P1678, DOI 10.1126/science.2270481
   DODGE KA, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P632, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.104.4.632
   Duhaime AC, 1996, PEDIATR NEUROSURG, V24, P292, DOI 10.1159/000121058
   DUHAIME AC, 1992, PEDIATRICS, V90, P179
   Duhaime AC, 1998, NEW ENGL J MED, V338, P1822, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199806183382507
   DUHAIME AC, 1987, J NEUROSURG, V66, P409, DOI 10.3171/jns.1987.66.3.0409
   DURING SM, 1991, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V20, P132, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp2002_4
   Eisenberg N, 1997, CHILD DEV, V68, P642, DOI 10.2307/1132116
   ELMER E, 1977, PEDIATRICS, V59, P273
   Ewing-Cobbs L, 1998, PEDIATRICS, V102, P300, DOI 10.1542/peds.102.2.300
   Ewing-Cobbs L, 1997, J Int Neuropsychol Soc, V3, P581
   Ewing-Cobbs L, 1998, CHILD NEUROPSYCHOL, V4, P35, DOI 10.1076/chin.4.1.35.3194
   Ewing-Cobbs L, 2000, CHILD NERV SYST, V16, P25, DOI 10.1007/s003810050006
   Ewing-Cobbs L, 1999, PEDIATR NEUROSURG, V31, P251, DOI 10.1159/000028872
   Ewing-Cobbs L, 2004, DEV NEUROPSYCHOL, V26, P487, DOI 10.1207/s15326942dn2601_7
   FENSON L, 1976, CHILD DEV, V47, P232
   FISCHER H, 1994, CLIN PEDIATR, V33, P696, DOI 10.1177/000992289403301113
   Fleiss J. L., 1986, DESIGN ANAL CLIN EXP
   FRICK T, 1978, REV EDUC RES, V48, P157, DOI 10.3102/00346543048001157
   GAENSBAUER TJ, 1981, DEV NEUROPSYCHOL, V20, P673
   GAENSBAUER TJ, 1982, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V21, P163, DOI 10.1016/S0002-7138(09)60915-8
   GARNER PW, 1991, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V14, P489, DOI 10.1016/0163-6383(91)90035-Q
   GOLDSON E, 1978, AM J DIS CHILD, V132, P790
   GOLDSTEIN B, 1993, CRIT CARE MED, V21, P1328, DOI 10.1097/00003246-199309000-00016
   Green MB, 1998, J HIGH ENERGY PHYS
   HAHN YS, 1988, CHILD NERV SYST, V4, P34
   HERRENKOHL EC, 1995, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V19, P191, DOI 10.1016/0145-2134(94)00116-C
   Hinshaw SP, 1997, CHILD DEV, V68, P880
   HOFFMANPLOTKIN D, 1984, CHILD DEV, V55, P794, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1984.tb03816.x
   HOLMBERG MC, 1980, CHILD DEV, V51, P448
   JENNETT B, 1975, LANCET, V1, P480
   KEMPE CH, 1962, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V181, P17
   KOPP CB, 1982, DEV PSYCHOL, V18, P199, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.18.2.199
   KOSKINIEMI M, 1995, ARCH PEDIAT ADOL MED, V149, P249
   KUCZYNSKI L, 1990, DEV PSYCHOL, V26, P398, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.26.3.398
   Landry SH, 1997, DEV PSYCHOL, V33, P1040, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.33.6.1040
   LANDRY SH, 1990, CHILD DEV, V61, P1605, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1990.tb02887.x
   Landry SH, 1998, CHILD DEV, V69, P105, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1998.tb06137.x
   Landry SH, 1997, J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC, V19, P261, DOI 10.1080/01688639708403856
   Landry SH, 2000, CHILD DEV, V71, P358, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00150
   Landry SH, 2002, DEV NEUROPSYCHOL, V21, P15, DOI 10.1207/S15326942DN2101_2
   LEUNG EHL, 1981, DEV PSYCHOL, V17, P215, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.17.2.215
   Levin HS, 2002, ANN NEUROL, V52, P82, DOI 10.1002/ana.10252
   Levin HS, 1996, DEV NEUROPSYCHOL, V12, P17
   Levin HS, 2001, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V39, P122, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(00)00111-1
   LUDWIG S, 1984, ANN EMERG MED, V13, P104, DOI 10.1016/S0196-0644(84)80571-5
   LYONS TJ, 1993, PEDIATRICS, V92, P125
   MARLOWE WB, 1992, BRAIN COGNITION, V20, P205, DOI 10.1016/0278-2626(92)90070-3
   Masten AS, 1999, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V11, P143, DOI 10.1017/S0954579499001996
   Maughan A, 2002, CHILD DEV, V73, P1525, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00488
   MITCHELL SK, 1979, PSYCHOL BULL, V86, P376, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.86.2.376
   OKUN A, 1994, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V6, P77
   PARPAL M, 1985, CHILD DEV, V56, P1326, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1985.tb00200.x
   PLUNKETT JW, 1989, INF MENTAL HLTH J, V10, P117, DOI 10.1002/1097-0355(198922)10:2<117::AID-IMHJ2280100205>3.0.CO;2-B
   ROGOSCH FA, 1995, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V7, P591
   SALZINGER S, 1993, CHILD DEV, V64, P169, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1993.tb02902.x
   SCAIFE M, 1975, NATURE, V253, P265, DOI 10.1038/253265a0
   TEASDALE G, 1974, LANCET, V2, P81
   Toth SL, 1996, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V64, P32, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.64.1.32
   TRICKETT PK, 1991, DEV PSYCHOL, V27, P148, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.27.1.148
   VONDRA JI, 1990, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V14, P525, DOI 10.1016/0145-2134(90)90101-X
   WERTSCH JV, 1979, HUM DEV, V22, P1
   ZAHNWAXLER C, 1995, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V7, P27
NR 91
TC 13
BP 707
EP 733
PY 2004
VL 26
IS 3
DI 10.1207/s15326942dn2603_4
GA 876KQ
UT WOS:000225496100004
ER

PT J
AU Burns, RA
   Machin, MA
AF Burns, Richard A.
   Machin, M. Anthony
TI Investigating the Structural Validity of Ryff's Psychological Well-Being
   Scales Across Two Samples
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Burns, Richard A.; Machin, M. Anthony] Univ So Queensland, Dept Psychol, Toowoomba, Qld 4350, Australia.
RP Burns, RA, Univ So Queensland, Dept Psychol, Toowoomba, Qld 4350, Australia.
EM burns@usq.edu.au
DE Well-being; Psychological Well-Being; Subjective Well-Being; Structural
   validity; Well-being measurement
ID CONSTRUCT-VALIDITY; 6-FACTOR MODEL; VALIDATION; HAPPINESS; HEALTH; NEWS
AB Ryff's (1989b) Psychological Well-Being (PWB) scales measure six related constructs of human functioning. The present paper examined the validity of Ryff's 6-factor PWB model, using data from a life events study (N = 401) and an organisational climate study (N = 679). Previous validation studies, using Confirmatory Factor Analysis (CFA), have identified alternative PWB models, but limitations include the use of shorter scale versions with items relating to a number of life domains within the same PWB factor, and failure to examine the influence of participants' socio-demographic characteristics on PWB. In this study, Exploratory Factor Analysis (EFA) mostly found consistency in the PWB items and structure between the two studies whereby a 3-factor model delineated between items relating to Autonomy, Positive Relations and a super-ordinate factor comprising the other PWB factors. Using CFA, Goodness of Fit indices reached acceptable levels for the adjusted PWB model identified by the EFA, whilst differences between adjusted models of PWB previously identified in the literature were hardly evident. Post-hoc analysis by gender demonstrated socio-demographic effects on the structure and items that comprise PWB. Further development of PWB measures is needed to reflect its hierarchical and multi-dimensional nature. In the scales' current form, the construct validation of the PWB factors will continue to be problematic and will fail to adequately evaluate the nature and impact of PWB.
CR Abbott RA, 2006, HEALTH QUAL LIFE OUT, V4, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-4-76
   AISH AM, 1990, QUAL QUANT, V24, P405, DOI 10.1007/BF00152013
   Allport G. W., 1961, PATTERN GROWTH PERSO
   Burns R. B, 1979, SELF CONCEPT THEORY
   Byrne B.M., 2001, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   Clarke PJ, 2001, INT PSYCHOGERIATR, V13, P79, DOI 10.1017/S1041610202008013
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   DiStefano C, 2002, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V9, P327, DOI 10.1207/S15328007SEM0903_2
   DOLLAN CV, 1994, BR J MATH STAT PSYCH, V47, P309
   Fava GA, 2004, AM J PSYCHIAT, V161, P1872, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.161.10.1872
   Headey B, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V79, P369, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-5381-2
   Holgado-Tello F, 2009, QUAL QUANT, V43, P75, DOI 10.1007/s11135-007-9085-3
   Joreskog K. G., 1996, PRELIS 2 USERS REFER
   Kafka GJ, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V57, P171, DOI 10.1023/A:1014451725204
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P3
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P1007, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.1007
   Marks NF, 1998, J FAM ISSUES, V19, P652, DOI 10.1177/019251398019006001
   Marsh HW, 1992, SELF DESCRIPTION QUE
   Maslow A. H., 1968, PSYCHOL BEING
   O'Connor BP, 2000, BEHAV RES METH INS C, V32, P396, DOI 10.3758/BF03200807
   Rogers C. R., 1961, BECOMING PERSON
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   RYFF CD, 1989, INT J BEHAV DEV, V12, P35
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   Ryff CD, 2004, HLTH ARE WE NATL STU, P398
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Ryff CD, 2004, PHILOS T R SOC B, V359, P1383, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1521
   Ryff CD, 2006, SOC SCI RES, V35, P1103, DOI 10.1016/j.ssresearch.2006.01.002
   SHAVELSON RJ, 1976, REV EDUC RES, V46, P407, DOI 10.3102/00346543046003407
   Smider NA, 1996, PSYCHOL AGING, V11, P362
   Springer KW, 2006, SOC SCI RES, V35, P1080, DOI 10.1016/j.ssresearch.2005.07.004
   Springer KW, 2006, SOC SCI RES, V35, P1120, DOI 10.1016/j.ssresearch.2006.01.003
   VANDIERENDONCK D, 2007, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE
   van Dierendonck D, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V36, P629, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(03)00122-3
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   HEADEY B, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P731, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.731
   WYLIE RC, 1974, SELF CONCEPT CRITICA
NR 37
TC 14
BP 359
EP 375
PY 2009
PD SEP
VL 93
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s11205-008-9329-1
GA 483QZ
UT WOS:000268984000007
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU SHMOTKIN, D
AF SHMOTKIN, D
TI SUBJECTIVE WELL-BEING AS A FUNCTION OF AGE AND GENDER - A MULTIVARIATE
   LOOK FOR DIFFERENTIATED TRENDS
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
RP SHMOTKIN, D, TEL AVIV UNIV,DEPT PSYCHOL,IL-69978 TEL AVIV,ISRAEL.
CR ADAMS DL, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P470
   Andrew F., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   ANDREWS FM, 1980, SOC INDIC RES, V8, P127, DOI 10.1007/BF00286474
   Andrews F.M., 1973, MULTIPLE CLASSIFICAT
   ANDREWS FM, 1979, SOC INDIC RES, V6, P73, DOI 10.1007/BF00305437
   BORGES MA, 1984, SEX ROLES, V11, P345, DOI 10.1007/BF00287525
   Bradburn N. M., 1965, REPORTS HAPPINESS
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Bray JH, 1985, MULTIVARIATE ANAL VA
   BRENNER B, 1975, SOC INDIC RES, V2, P315, DOI 10.1007/BF00293251
   BREZNITZ S, 1983, STRESS ISRAEL, P265
   BRYANT FB, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P653, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.43.4.653
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   Campbell A, 1981, SENSE WELL BEING AM
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   CARP FM, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P572
   Costa Jr. P. T., 1984, EMOTION ADULT DEV, P141
   COSTA PT, 1987, J GERONTOL, V42, P50
   CUTLER NE, 1979, J GERONTOL, V34, P573
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1253, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.5.1253
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1985, DEV PSYCHOL, V21, P542, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.21.3.542
   DOYLE D, 1984, RES AGING, V6, P432, DOI 10.1177/0164027584006003008
   EYAL N, 1981, THESIS TEL AVIV U IS
   GAITZ CM, 1972, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V13, P55, DOI 10.2307/2136973
   George L. K., 1980, QUALITY LIFE OLDER P
   GEORGE LK, 1985, RES AGING, V7, P209, DOI 10.1177/0164027585007002004
   GEORGE LK, 1981, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V2, P345
   Gutmann D.L., 1987, RECLAIMED POWERS NEW
   GUTTMAN L, 1983, STRESS ISRAEL, P102
   HARING MJ, 1984, HUM RELAT, V37, P645, DOI 10.1177/001872678403700805
   HARRIS L, 1975, MYTH REALITY AGING A
   Herzog A. R., 1982, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN
   HERZOG AR, 1981, RES AGING, V3, P142, DOI 10.1177/016402758132002
   HERZOG AR, 1986, RES QUALITY LIFE, P235
   HERZOG AR, 1981, J GERONTOL, V36, P472
   HORLEY J, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V17, P189, DOI 10.1007/BF00302421
   HOYT DR, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P111
   INGLEHART R, 1986, RES QUALITY LIFE
   *ISRAEL CENT BUR S, 1988, MONTHL B STAT S39, P11
   *ISRAEL CENT BUR S, 1986, STAT ABSTR ISR
   KOENIG HG, 1988, GERONTOLOGIST, V28, P303
   KOZMA A, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P626
   LARSON R, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P109
   LAWTON MP, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P85
   LAWTON MP, 1983, EXP AGING RES, V9, P65
   LAZARUS RS, 1982, STRESS ANXIETY, V8, P23
   LIANG J, 1985, J GERONTOL, V40, P552
   LIANG J, 1988, J GERONTOL, V43, pS1
   LIANG J, 1984, J GERONTOL, V39, P613
   LIANG J, 1982, J GERONTOL, V37, P100
   LIANG J, 1987, J GERONTOL, V42, P37
   LIEBERMA.LR, 1970, PSYCHOL REP, V27, P75
   LOMRANZ J, 1984, AGING OLD AGE ISRAEL, P93
   LOMRANZ J, 1985, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V21, P87, DOI 10.2190/UXPR-3394-KY51-UQTL
   LOMRANZ J, IN PRESS AGING CLIN, V1
   MALATESTA CZ, 1981, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V27, P145
   MALATESTA CZ, 1984, J GERONTOL, V39, P301
   MARKIDES KS, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P621
   MCKENNELL AC, 1980, SOC INDIC RES, V8, P257, DOI 10.1007/BF00292640
   MCKENNELL AC, 1978, SOC INDIC RES, V5, P389, DOI 10.1007/BF00352941
   MCNEIL JK, 1986, SOC INDIC RES, V18, P35
   MEDLEY ML, 1980, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V11, P193, DOI 10.2190/D4LG-ALJQ-8850-GYDV
   MICHALOS AC, 1957, RES QUALITY LIFE
   MICHALOS AC, 1986, SOC INDIC RES, V18, P349, DOI 10.1007/BF00300488
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   PALMORE E, 1977, J GERONTOL, V32, P311
   PALMORE EB, 1983, RES AGING, V5, P45, DOI 10.1177/0164027583005001003
   RILEY MW, 1968, AGING SOC, V1
   Sauer W. J., 1982, RES INSTRUMENTS SOCI, V1, P195
   Schulz R., 1985, HDB PSYCHOL AGING, P531
   SHMOTKIN D, 1989, UNPUB ROLE TIME ORIE
   SPREITZE.E, 1974, J GERONTOL, V29, P454
   Stock W. A., 1983, EVALUATION STUDIES R, V8, P279
   TURNER BF, 1982, HDB DEV PSYCHOL, P912
   VERBRUGGE LM, 1985, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V26, P156, DOI 10.2307/2136750
   Veroff J., 1981, INNER AM
   VVENHOVEN R, 1984, CONDITIONS HAPPINESS
   Wildt AR, 1978, ANAL COVARIANCE
   WITT DD, 1980, SOC FORCES, V58, P1302, DOI 10.2307/2577327
   1988, SPSSX USERS GUIDE
NR 81
TC 56
BP 201
EP 230
PY 1990
PD NOV
VL 23
IS 3
DI 10.1007/BF00293643
GA EF478
UT WOS:A1990EF47800001
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Friedman, J
   McCabe, A
AF Friedman, J
   McCabe, A
TI Preferences or happiness? Tibor Scitovsky's psychology of human needs
SO CRITICAL REVIEW
J9 CRIT REV
LA English
DT Editorial Material
CR HIRSCHMAN AO, 1977, EXIT VOICE LOYALTY
   Scitovsky Tibor, 1976, JOYLESS EC INQUIRY I
   1995, TIMES LITERARY  1006, P39
NR 3
TC 2
BP 471
EP 480
PY 1996
PD FAL
VL 10
IS 4
GA XD917
UT WOS:A1996XD91700001
ER

PT J
AU Brouwers, C
   Mommersteeg, PMC
   Nyklicek, I
   Pelle, AJ
   Westerhuis, BLWJJM
   Szabo, BM
   Denollet, J
AF Brouwers, Corline
   Mommersteeg, Paula M. C.
   Nyklicek, Ivan
   Pelle, Aline J.
   Westerhuis, Bert L. W. J. J. M.
   Szabo, Balazs M.
   Denollet, Johan
TI Positive affect dimensions and their association with inflammatory
   biomarkers in patients with chronic heart failure
SO BIOLOGICAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 BIOL PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Brouwers, Corline; Mommersteeg, Paula M. C.; Nyklicek, Ivan; Pelle, Aline J.; Denollet, Johan] Tilburg Univ, Dept Med Psychol & Neuropsychol, CoRPS Ctr Res Psychol Somat Dis, NL-5000 LE Tilburg, Netherlands.
   [Szabo, Balazs M.] Elisabeth Hosp, Dept Cardiol, Tilburg, Netherlands.
   [Westerhuis, Bert L. W. J. J. M.] Elisabeth Hosp, Clin Chem & Hematol Lab, Tilburg, Netherlands.
RP Denollet, J, Tilburg Univ, Dept Med Psychol & Neuropsychol, Room P506,Warandelaan 2,POB 90153, NL-5000 LE Tilburg, Netherlands.
EM j.denollet@uvt.nl
DE Positive affect; Inflammation; Heart failure
ID DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS; PROINFLAMMATORY CYTOKINES; EMOTIONAL STYLE;
   DISEASE; HEALTH; MOOD; REHABILITATION; NEUROENDOCRINE; RECEPTORS;
   MORTALITY
AB Background: In cardiac patients positive affect has found to be associated with improved clinical outcomes, with reduced inflammation being one of the potential mechanisms responsible.
   Methods: Positive affect was assessed using The Global Mood Scale (GMS), Positive and Negative Affect Schedule (PANAS), and Hospital Anxiety and Depression Scale (HADS) in patient with chronic heart failure (N = 210; 67 +/- 9 years, 79% men). Markers of inflammation (TNF alpha, sTNFr1, 5TNFr2, IL-6 and CRP) were measured and averaged at three consecutive time points.
   Results: The positive affect dimensions of the GMS and PANAS were significantly associated with lower averaged levels of 5TNFr2, TNF alpha and IL-6 (p <.1), even after adjustment for clinical and lifestyle confounders. Positive affect of the HADS was significantly associated with lower averaged levels of hsCRP (p <.1), but was no longer significant after correction for lifestyle confounders and depressive symptoms.
   Conclusion: Positive affect is associated with reduced inflammation in patients with heart failure. (C) 2012 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR ADERKA D, 1992, J EXP MED, V175, P323, DOI 10.1084/jem.175.2.323
   Andreasson A.N., 2012, J HLTH PSYCHOL
   Aschbacher K., 2011, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUNITY
   Bhattacharyya MR, 2008, PSYCHOSOM MED, V70, P1020, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e318189afcc
   Bikdeli B, 2011, CARDIOVASC DRUG THER, V25, P545, DOI 10.1007/s10557-011-6323-7
   Blazer DG, 2004, J AM GERIATR SOC, V52, P2052, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2004.52564.x
   Brummett BH, 2009, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V46, P862, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2009.00829.x
   Brydon L, 2009, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V23, P810, DOI 10.1016/j.bbi.2009.02.018
   Calle M.C., 2012, DIABETES METABOLISM
   Chida Y, 2008, PSYCHOSOM MED, V70, P741, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e31818105ba
   Clark C, 2012, NY TIMES BK REV, P12
   Cohen F, 1999, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V13, P155, DOI 10.1006/brbi.1998.0531
   Cohen S, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P652, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000077508.57784.DA
   Cohen S, 2006, PSYCHOSOM MED, V68, P809, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000245867.92364.3c
   Cohen S, 2006, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P122, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2006.00420.x
   Colombo P.C., 2011, HEART FAILURE REV
   Consoli C., 2012, INT J CARDI IN PRESS
   DENOLLET J, 1993, PSYCHOL MED, V23, P111
   Denollet J, 2008, J INTERN MED, V263, P203, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2796.2007.01870.x
   DENOLLET J, 1995, EUR HEART J, V16, P1070
   Dockray S, 2010, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V35, P69, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2010.01.006
   Duivis HE, 2011, AM J PSYCHIAT, V168, P913, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.2011.10081163
   Ferketich AK, 2005, AM HEART J, V150, P132, DOI 10.1016/j.ahj.2004.08.029
   Friedman EM, 2007, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V26, P305, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.26.3.305
   Hevey D, 2004, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V72, P1175, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.72.6.1175
   Hirschfield GM, 2003, QJM-INT J MED, V96, P793, DOI 10.1093/qjmed/hcg134
   Ikonomidis I, 1999, CIRCULATION, V100, P793
   Irwin M, 1999, ARCH INTERN MED, V159, P1701, DOI 10.1001/archinte.159.15.1701
   Jockin V, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P288, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.2.288
   Johansson P, 2011, AM HEART J, V161, P1053, DOI 10.1016/j.ahj.2011.03.011
   Kohout F J, 1993, J Aging Health, V5, P179, DOI 10.1177/089826439300500202
   Kop WJ, 2011, HEART FAIL CLIN, V7, P23, DOI 10.1016/j.hfc.2010.08.011
   Kubzansky LD, 2007, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V64, P1393, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.64.12.1393
   Levey AS, 1999, ANN INTERN MED, V130, P461
   Marsland AL, 2006, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V20, P261, DOI 10.1016/j.bbi.2005.08.009
   MITTWOCHJAFFE T, 1995, NEUROREPORT, V6, P789, DOI 10.1097/00001756-199503270-00021
   Ostir GV, 2000, J AM GERIATR SOC, V48, P473
   Ostir GV, 2001, PSYCHOSOM MED, V63, P210
   Parissis JT, 2004, AM J CARDIOL, V94, P1326, DOI 10.1016/j.amjcard.2004.07.127
   Pelle AJ, 2011, QUAL LIFE RES, V20, P643, DOI 10.1007/s11136-010-9792-4
   Prather AA, 2007, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V21, P1033, DOI 10.1016/j.bbi.2007.04.009
   Pressman SD, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P925, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.925
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Raikkonen K, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P104
   Spies C, 2009, AM J CARDIOL, V104, P883, DOI 10.1016/j.amjcard.2009.05.027
   Spindler H, 2009, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V67, P57, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2008.11.003
   Steptoe A, 2007, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V32, P56, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2006.10.001
   Steptoe A, 2009, J PERS, V77, P1747, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2009.00599.x
   Steptoe A, 2008, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V167, P96, DOI 10.1093/aje/kwm252
   WATSON D, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P465, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.96.3.465
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Zhang L, 2010, ARCH MED RES, V41, P464, DOI 10.1016/j.arcmed.2010.08.009
NR 52
TC 1
BP 220
EP 226
PY 2013
PD FEB
VL 92
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2012.10.002
GA 095DU
UT WOS:000315315700017
ER

PT J
AU Mutsvunguma, P
   Gwandure, C
AF Mutsvunguma, Patricia
   Gwandure, Calvin
TI The psychological well-being of employees who handle cash in a bank in
   inner city Johannesburg
SO PSYCHOLOGY HEALTH & MEDICINE
J9 PSYCHOL HEALTH MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Mutsvunguma, Patricia; Gwandure, Calvin] Univ Witwatersrand, Sch Human & Community Dev, ZA-2050 Johannesburg, South Africa.
RP Gwandure, C, Univ Witwatersrand, Sch Human & Community Dev, ZA-2050 Johannesburg, South Africa.
EM Calvin.Gwandure@wits.ac.za
DE work stress; burnout; life satisfaction; cash handlers; South Africa
ID SOUTH-AFRICA; JOB STRESS; BURNOUT; WORK
AB The aim of the study was to compare the psychological well-being of bank employees who handled cash and those who did not. The study assessed employees' levels of work stress, burnout and life satisfaction. The Job Stress Survey Scale was used to measure work stress, Maslach Burnout Inventory was used to measure burnout and the Congruity Life Satisfaction Scale was used to measure life satisfaction. Two independent sample t tests were run on Statistical Analysis Software. The results showed that the two groups differed significantly in terms of work stress, emotional exhaustion, depersonalisation and overall burnout. The findings of this study suggest the need for organisational support, skills development and the provision of wellness programmes for bank employees.
CR Awa WL, 2010, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V78, P184, DOI 10.1016/j.pec.2009.04.008
   Carter Tony, 2010, J Hosp Mark Public Relations, V20, P66, DOI 10.1080/15390940903451014
   Crime Safety Report, 2007, CRIM SAF
   Dormann C, 2004, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V9, P61, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.9.1.61
   Elovainio M, 2010, J ADV NURS, V66, P1080, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.2010.05265.x
   Gillespie GL, 2010, ADV EMERGENCY NURSIN, V32, P68, DOI DOI 10.1097/TME.0B013E3181C8B0B4
   Gingras J, 2010, J HUM NUTR DIET, V23, P238, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-277X.2010.01062.x
   Goldstuck A., 2009, C INF SEC S AFR U JO
   Griffin ML, 2010, CRIM JUSTICE BEHAV, V37, P239, DOI 10.1177/0093854809351682
   Harrison C.A., 2010, J TRAUMA STRESS, V111, P787
   Hegney D, 2010, INT J NURS PRACT, V16, P188, DOI 10.1111/j.1440-172X.2010.01829.x
   Kenny J, 2010, J APPL SECURITY RES, V5, P159
   Lam CK, 2010, J APPL PSYCHOL, V95, P368, DOI 10.1037/a0017869
   Lin YH, 2010, IND HEALTH, V48, P349
   Stein DJ, 2009, SAMJ S AFR MED J, V99, P390
   Stojanovich L, 2010, AUTOIMMUN REV, V9, P271
   Suls J, 2002, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V11, P159, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00191
   Super G, 2010, BRIT J CRIMINOL, V50, P165, DOI 10.1093/bjc/azp084
   von Bonsdorff ME, 2010, OCCUP MED-OXFORD, V60, P94, DOI 10.1093/occmed/kqp126
   Wu H, 2010, J ADV NURS, V66, P627, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.2009.05203.x
NR 20
TC 0
BP 430
EP 436
PY 2011
VL 16
IS 4
DI 10.1080/13548506.2011.555771
GA 883HY
UT WOS:000299626100005
ER

PT J
AU BAZARGAN, M
AF BAZARGAN, M
TI THE EFFECTS OF HEALTH, ENVIRONMENTAL, AND SOCIOPSYCHOLOGICAL VARIABLES
   ON FEAR OF CRIME AND ITS CONSEQUENCES AMONG URBAN BLACK ELDERLY
   INDIVIDUALS
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF AGING & HUMAN DEVELOPMENT
J9 INT J AGING HUM DEV
LA English
DT Article
RP BAZARGAN, M, CHARLES R DREW UNIV MED & SCI,1621 E 120TH ST MP30,LOS ANGELES,CA 90059, USA.
ID CRIMINAL VICTIMIZATION; OLDER-PEOPLE; AGE; SATISFACTION; COMMUNITIES;
   WOMEN; SEX
AB Despite extensive research on fear of crime among elder members of the population, little attention has been paid to the fear of crime among Black urban elderly individuals. Using a sample of 372 low income urban Black persons aged sixty-two and over the causes and consequences of such fear were investigated. Fear of crime reduces subjective well-being of these older adults and limits their mobility. Age, gender, education, marital status, loneliness, self-reported health status, previous victimization experience, media exposure, trust of neighbors, length of residence, and type of housing were tested to identify significant predictors of fear of crime. Some of these variables had a diverse impact on fear of crime at home versus outside of the home. For example, while gender was the strongest predictor of fear of crime outside the home, it was not significantly associated with fear inside the home. Surprisingly, self-reported health status was not related to fear of crime among this sample of urban Black elderly individuals.
CR ADAY R, 1988, CRIME ELDERLY ANNOTA
   AKERS RL, 1987, CRIMINOLOGY, V25, P487, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-9125.1987.tb00807.x
   BASTLIN J, 1988, ENVIRON BEHAV, V20, P50
   BRAUNGART MM, 1980, SOCIOL FOCUS, V13, P55
   BUTLER RN, 1975, WHY SURVIVE OLD AM
   CLEMENTE F, 1976, GERONTOLOGIST, V16, P207
   CLEMENTE F, 1977, SOC FORCES, V56, P519, DOI 10.2307/2577738
   COCKERHAM WC, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P349
   CUTLER SJ, 1988, J GERONTOL, V43, pS82
   FERRARO KF, 1980, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V21, P377, DOI 10.2307/2136414
   FERRARO KF, 1987, SOCIOL INQ, V57, P70, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-682X.1987.tb01181.x
   FISCHER CS, 1981, AM SOCIOL REV, V46, P306, DOI 10.2307/2095062
   FUSFIELD DR, 1984, POLITICAL EC URBAN G
   GAROFALO J, 1979, J RES CRIME DELINQ, V16, P80, DOI 10.1177/002242787901600107
   GAROFALO J, 1977, SDVAD3 AN REP
   GAROFALO J, 1981, J CRIM LAW CRIM, V72, P839, DOI 10.2307/1143018
   Jaynes G. D., 1989, COMMON DESTINY BLACK
   JIROVEC RL, 1984, GERONTOLOGIST, V24, P261
   JOHNSON ES, 1980, GROWING OLD SOCIAL P
   KENNEDY LW, 1985, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V20, P241
   LAGRANGE RL, 1989, CRIMINOLOGY, V27, P697, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-9125.1989.tb01051.x
   LAGRANGE RL, 1987, RES AGING, V9, P372, DOI 10.1177/0164027587093003
   LAWTON MP, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P85
   LAWTON MP, 1976, CRIME ELDERLY CHALLE
   LAWTON MP, 1980, J GERONTOL, V35, P768
   LEBOWITZ B, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P695
   LEE GR, 1982, RURAL SOCIOL, V47, P655
   LEE GR, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P745
   LEE GR, 1982, RES AGING, V4, P284, DOI 10.1177/0164027582004003001
   LIANG J, 1986, J GERONTOL, V41, P248
   MAXFIELD MG, 1984, J RES CRIME DELINQ, V21, P233, DOI 10.1177/0022427884021003004
   MIETHE TD, 1984, SOCIOL QUART, V25, P397, DOI 10.1111/j.1533-8525.1984.tb00199.x
   MULLEN RE, 1985, GERONTOLOGIST, V25, P237
   NORMOYLE J, 1984, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V10, P191, DOI 10.1177/0146167284102004
   OLLENBURGER JC, 1981, RES AGING, V3, P101, DOI 10.1177/016402758131004
   ORTEGA ST, 1987, CRIMINOLOGY, V25, P133, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-9125.1987.tb00792.x
   RAGAN PK, 1977, JUSTICE OLDER AM
   Skogan W, 1981, COPING CRIME INDIVID
   SUNDEEN RA, 1976, CRIME ELDERLY, P51
   SUNDEEN RA, 1976, GERONTOLOGIST, V16, P211
   TOSELAND RW, 1982, J CRIM JUST, V10, P199, DOI 10.1016/0047-2352(82)90040-X
   VIANO E, 1983, ENCY CRIME JUSTICE, P1611
   WARD RA, 1986, SOCIOL QUART, V27, P327, DOI 10.1111/j.1533-8525.1986.tb00264.x
   WARR M, 1984, SOC SCI QUART, V65, P681
   WILTZ CJ, 1982, PHYLON, V43, P283, DOI 10.2307/274751
   YIN P, 1982, SOC PROBL, V30, P240, DOI 10.1525/sp.1982.30.2.03a00090
   Yin P, 1985, VICTIMIZATION AGED
   YIN PP, 1980, SOC PROBL, V27, P492, DOI 10.1525/sp.1980.27.4.03a00130
   ZEVITZ RG, 1991, GERONTOLOGIST, V31, P92
NR 49
TC 21
BP 99
EP 115
PY 1994
VL 38
IS 2
DI 10.2190/FHQY-5T3L-GADM-PUD0
GA NC022
UT WOS:A1994NC02200001
TG GROUP3
ER

PT J
AU Van Der Weyden, MB
AF Van Der Weyden, MB
TI Health and happiness
SO MEDICAL JOURNAL OF AUSTRALIA
J9 MED J AUSTRALIA
LA English
DT Editorial Material
NR 0
TC 0
BP 497
EP 497
PY 2005
PD NOV 21
VL 183
IS 10
GA 998NG
UT WOS:000234325000001
ER

PT B
AU Gill, AJ
   French, RM
   Gergle, D
   Oberlander, J
AF Gill, Alastair J.
   French, Robert M.
   Gergle, Darren
   Oberlander, Jon
TI The Language of Emotion in Short Blog Texts
SO CSCW: 2008 ACM CONFERENCE ON COMPUTER SUPPORTED COOPERATIVE WORK, CONFERENCE PROCEEDINGS
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Gill, Alastair J.; Gergle, Darren] Northwestern Univ, Ctr Technol & Social Behav, Evanston, IL 60208 USA.
RP Gill, AJ, Northwestern Univ, Ctr Technol & Social Behav, 2240 Campus Dr, Evanston, IL 60208 USA.
EM alastair@notthwestern.edu; robert.french@u-bourgogne.fr;
   dgergle@notthwestern.edu; J.Oberlander@ed.ac.uk
DE Blogs; language; text analysis; emotion; affect
AB Emotion is central to human interactions, and automatic detection could enhance our experience with technologies. We investigate the linguistic expression of fine-grained emotion in 50 and 200 word samples of real blog texts previously coded by expert and naive raters. Content analysis (LIWC) reveals angry authors use more affective language and negative affect words, and that joyful authors use more positive affect words. Additionally, a co-occurrence semantic space approach (LSA) was able to identify fear (which naive human emotion raters could not do). We relate our findings to human emotion perception and note potential computational applications.
CR Cowie R, 2001, IEEE SIGNAL PROC MAG, V18, P32, DOI 10.1109/79.911197
   D'Mello SK, 2008, USER MODEL USER-ADAP, V18, P45, DOI 10.1007/s11257-007-9037-6
   French R.M., 2002, J THEORETICAL EXPT A, V13, P419
   Fussell S.R., 2002, VERBAL COMMUNICATION
   GILL AJ, 2008, P ACM C HUM FACT COM, P1121, DOI DOI 10.1145/1357054.1357229
   HANCOCK JT, 2007, P ACM C HUM FACT COM, P929, DOI 10.1145/1240624.1240764
   Landauer TK, 1997, PSYCHOL REV, V104, P211, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.104.2.211
   Leshed G., 2006, P SIGCHI C HUM FACT, P1019
   Liu H., 2003, P 8 INT C INT US INT, P125
   MISHNE G, 2005, STYL WORKSH 28 ANN I
   NASS C, 2005, P ACM C HUM FACT COM, P1973
   Pennebaker J. W., 1999, LINGUISTIC INQUIRY W
   PICARD R, 1997, AFFECTIVE COMPUTING
   Plutchik R., 1994, PSYCHOL BIOL EMOTION
   Turney P. D., 2002, P 40 ANN M ASS COMP, P417, DOI DOI 10.3115/1073083.1073153
   Wiebe J., 2005, LANG RESOUR EVAL, V39, P65
NR 16
TC 3
BP 299
EP 302
PY 2008
GA BJH94
UT WOS:000265978000038
ER

PT J
AU DWYER, F
AF DWYER, F
TI 'FAMILY HAPPINESS'
SO PRAIRIE SCHOONER
J9 PRAIRIE SCHOONER
LA English
DT Poetry
NR 0
TC 0
BP 175
EP 175
PY 1978
VL 52
IS 2
GA FP602
UT WOS:A1978FP60200021
ER

PT J
AU Huesemann, MH
AF Huesemann, MH
TI The failure of eco-efficiency to guarantee sustainability: Future
   challenges for industrial ecology
SO ENVIRONMENTAL PROGRESS
J9 ENVIRON PROG
LA English
DT Article
C1 Pacific NW Natl Lab, Marine Sci Lab, Sequim, WA 98382 USA.
RP Huesemann, MH, Pacific NW Natl Lab, Marine Sci Lab, Sequim, WA 98382 USA.
EM michael.huesemann@pnl.gov
ID RENEWABLE ENERGY-SOURCES; CLIMATE-CHANGE; GROWTH; TECHNOLOGY; POLLUTION;
   ISSUES; IMPACT; LIMITS
AB Western industrialized societies are inberently unsustainable in their present form because they depend almost exclusively on a finite supply of nonrenewable minerals and fossil fuels. In addition, the resulting wastes cause various environmental problems ranging from widespread ecosystem disruptions to global warming. The most common response to these problems has been to promote technological improvements in eco-efficiency, which Welford defined as "adding maximum value with minimum resource use and minimum pollution." Although constructive, improvements in eco-efficiency alone will not guarantee sustainability of industrialized societies because the limited supplies of nonrenewable minerals cannot be extended indefinitely by recycling and substitution, and a transition to renewable and nuclear energy sources would result in significant negative environmental impacts, particularly if deployed on a large scale. In addition, according to the second law of thermodynamics, industrial production technologies have inherently unavoidable environmental impacts. Finally, any hard-won improvements in eco-efficiency will soon be negated if growth in population and consumption is allowed to continue. Consequently, long-term industrial sustainability can be achieved only through a transition to a steady-state economy where the total throughput of matter-energy is kept at a constant and sustainable level. This requires not only improvements in eco-efficiency but also a reassessment of fundamental societal values that erroneously equate material consumption and economic growth with well-being and happiness. (C) 2004 American Institute of Chemical Engineers Environ Prog, 23: 264-270, 2004
CR ABBASI SA, 1995, J SCI IND RES INDIA, V54, P285
   Allenby B. R., 1999, IND ECOLOGY POLICY F
   Allenby B.R., 1998, IND ECOLOGY AUTOMOBI
   Allenby BR, 1994, GREENING IND ECOSYST
   ARYES RU, 1998, ECOLOGICAL EC, V26, P189
   Atkins P. W., 1984, 2 LAW
   Ausubel JH, 1996, AM SCI, V84, P166
   Ayres R., 1994, IND METABOLISM RESTR
   Ayres R. U., 1995, ECON APPL, V48, P95
   AYRES RU, 1980, J ENVIRON ECON MANAG, V7, P353, DOI 10.1016/0095-0696(80)90027-3
   AYRES RU, 1994, GREENING OF INDUSTRIAL ECOSYSTEMS, P23
   Ayres RU, 1999, ECOL ECON, V29, P473, DOI 10.1016/S0921-8009(98)00098-6
   Ayres R.U., 1996, IND ECOLOGY CLOSING
   Boyle G., 1996, RENEWABLE ENERGY POW
   Brower M., 1992, COOL ENERGY RENEWABL
   CARLSMITH RS, 1990, ORNLTM11441 US DEP E
   Clark CW, 1997, ECOL ECON, V22, P275, DOI 10.1016/S0921-8009(97)00084-0
   CLARKE A, 1994, INT J AMBIENT ENERGY, V5, P59
   CLEVELAND CJ, 1998, J IND ECOLOGY, V2, P15, DOI 10.1162/jiec.1998.2.3.15
   Costanza R., 1995, ECOLOGICAL EC, V15, P193
   DALY H, 1994, ECOLGY KEY CONCEPTS
   Daly H., 1996, GROWTH EC SUSTAINABL
   DALY HE, 1980, EC ECOLOGY ETHICS AS
   DeSimone LD, 1997, ECOEFFICIENCY BUSINE
   DOHMEN F, 2004, SPIEGEL, V14, P80
   Duchin F., 1994, FUTURE ENV ECOLOGICA
   Durning A.T., 1992, MUCH ENOUGH CONSUMER
   Ehrlich Paul R., 1989, ECOL ECON, V1, P9, DOI 10.1016/0921-8009(89)90021-9
   EHRLICH PR, 1971, SCIENCE, V171, P1212, DOI 10.1126/science.171.3977.1212
   Ehrlich P.R., 1981, EXTINCTION CAUSES CO
   Ehrlich PR, 1999, ECOL ECON, V30, P267, DOI 10.1016/S0921-8009(98)00130-X
   ELLITT DI, 1992, P BIENNIAL C INT SOL, V1, P576
   Faber MM, 1995, ENTROPY ENV RESOURCE
   Georgescu-Roegen N., 1971, ENTROPY LAW EC PROCE
   GEORGESCUROEGEN N, 1977, BIOSCIENCE, V27, P266, DOI 10.2307/1297702
   Giampietro M, 1997, BIOSCIENCE, V47, P587, DOI 10.2307/1313165
   GLASBY GP, 1988, AMBIO, V17, P330
   Graedel T. E., 1995, IND ECOLOGY
   GREENHALGH G, 1990, ENERGY POLICY    APR, P293
   Gutes MC, 1996, ECOL ECON, V17, P147
   HAYES D, 1977, RAYS HOPE TRANSITION
   HOLDREN JP, 1980, ANNU REV ENERGY, V5, P241, DOI 10.1146/annurev.eg.05.110180.001325
   Houghton J. T., 1997, GLOBAL WARMING COMPL
   Huesemann MH., 2003, CLEAN TECHNOL ENVIR, V5, P21
   HUESEMANN MH, 2004, IN PRESS ADAPTATION
   Huesemann MH, 2001, ECOL ECON, V37, P271, DOI 10.1016/S0921-8009(00)00283-4
   Hueting R, 1998, ECOL ECON, V27, P139
   IPCC (Intergovernmental Panel on Climate Change), 2001, SPEC REP EM SCEN
   Kasser T., 2002, HIGH PRICE MAT
   Kheshgi HS, 2000, ANNU REV ENERG ENV, V25, P199, DOI 10.1146/annurev.energy.25.1.199
   Kuemmel R, 1989, ECOLOGICAL EC, V1, P161
   Lane Robert, 2001, LOSS HAPPINESS MARKE
   Lovins A., 1977, SOFT ENERGY PATHS DU
   Myers DG, 1996, SCI AM, V274, P70
   Nakicenovic N, 1998, GLOBAL ENERGY PERSPE
   Nicolis G., 1977, SELF ORG NONEQUILIBR
   *OECD, 1998, ECOEFFICIENCY
   PCSD (President's Council on Sustainable Development), 1996, SUST AM NEW CONS PRO
   Pearce DW, 1993, ECOL ECON, V8, P103, DOI DOI 10.1016/0921-8009
   PIMENTEL D, 1994, BIOSCIENCE, V44, P536, DOI 10.2307/1312281
   PIMENTEL D, 1984, SUNWORLD, V8, P70
   PIMENTEL D, 1994, ECOL ECON, V9, P201, DOI 10.1016/0921-8009(94)90078-7
   PRIGONINE I, 1961, THERMODYNAMICS IRREV
   Rees W., 1995, OUR ECOLOGICAL FOOTP
   Reid D., 1995, SUSTAINABLE DEV INTR
   Reijnders L., 1998, J IND ECOL, V2, P13, DOI 10.1162/jiec.1998.2.1.13
   Rennings K, 1997, ECOL ECON, V20, P25, DOI 10.1016/S0921-8009(96)00108-5
   RUTH M, 1993, ENERG POLICY, V21, P1059, DOI 10.1016/S0301-4215(06)80009-1
   Sailor WC, 2000, SCIENCE, V288, P1177, DOI 10.1126/science.288.5469.1177
   Schnaiberg Allan, 1994, ENV SOC ENDURING CON
   Tainter J. A., 1988, COLLAPSE COMPLEX SOC
   Trainer FE, 1995, ENERG POLICY, V23, P1009, DOI 10.1016/0301-4215(95)00085-2
   Trainer T., 1995, CONSERVER SOC ALTERN
   *US DEP EN, 2003, EN INF ADM
   VITOUSEK PM, 1986, BIOSCIENCE, V36, P368, DOI 10.2307/1310258
   Welford R. J., 1997, HIJACKING ENV CORPOR
   WILLMS JD, 1987, OXFORD REV EDUC, V13, P211, DOI 10.1080/0305498870130208
   World Commission on Environment and Development, 1987, OUR COMM FUT
   WRIGHT DH, 1990, AMBIO, V19, P189
   Youngquist W, 1997, GEODESTINIES INEVITA
NR 80
TC 6
BP 264
EP 270
PY 2004
PD DEC
VL 23
IS 4
DI 10.1002/ep.10044
GA 886KV
UT WOS:000226227100002
ER

PT J
AU Powdthavee, N
AF Powdthavee, Nattavudh
TI Are there geographical variations in the psychological cost of
   unemployment in South Africa?
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ London, Inst Educ, Bedford Grp, Ctr Econ Educ, London EC1H 0AL, England.
RP Powdthavee, N, Univ London, Inst Educ, Bedford Grp, Ctr Econ Educ, 20 Bedford Way, London EC1H 0AL, England.
EM N.Powdthavee@ioe.ac.uk
DE quality of life; unemployment; social norm; South Africa
ID PANEL-DATA; HAPPINESS; TRENDS; MACROECONOMICS
AB Are certain groups of unemployed individuals hurt less by unemployment than others? This paper is an attempt to test the hypothesis that non-pecuniary costs of unemployment may vary between societies with different unemployment rates. Using cross-sectional data from the SALDRU93 survey, I show that households' perceptions of life satisfaction are inversely related to household unemployment for South Africa as to be expected in richer countries. Reported well-being levels are shown to be associated negatively with others' unemployment at the geographical cluster level for the employed. However, unemployment appears to hurt less for the household if unemployment rates in the local labour market are high.
CR AKERLOF GA, 1980, Q J ECON, V94, P749, DOI 10.2307/1885667
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   Clark AE, 2003, J LABOR ECON, V21, P323, DOI 10.1086/345560
   Darity W, 1996, J ECON PERSPECT, V10, P121
   Di Tella R, 2003, REV ECON STAT, V85, P809
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Frey BS, 2000, ECON J, V110, P918, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00570
   Fryer D., 1986, INT REV IND ORG PSYC, P235
   Gerdtham U. G., 2001, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V30, P553, DOI 10.1016/S1053-5357(01)00118-4
   GRAHAM C, 2001, J HAPPINESS STUDIES, V3, P237
   JACKSON PR, 1987, BRIT MED J, V295, P525
   KINGDON G, 2003, UNPUB WELL BEING POV
   Kingdon GG, 2004, WORLD DEV, V32, P391, DOI 10.1016/j.worlddev.2003.10.005
   Klasen S, 1997, SOC INDIC RES, V41, P51, DOI 10.1023/A:1006892216864
   LELKES O, 2002, UNPUB TASTING FREEDO
   Moller V, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V43, P27, DOI 10.1023/A:1006828608870
   MOULTON BR, 1990, REV ECON STAT, V72, P334, DOI 10.2307/2109724
   Namazie C., 2001, REV DEV ECON, V5, P392, DOI 10.1111/1467-9361.00131
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   PLATT S, 1992, SOC SCI MED, V34, P1191, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(92)90312-E
   PLATT S, 1990, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V25, P56
   Reder M. W, 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E
   Theodossiou I, 1998, J HEALTH ECON, V17, P85, DOI 10.1016/S0167-6296(97)00018-0
   Winkelmann L, 1998, ECONOMICA, V65, P1, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00111
NR 25
TC 19
BP 629
EP 652
PY 2007
PD FEB
VL 80
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s11205-006-0013-z
GA 134FO
UT WOS:000244069100009
ER

PT J
AU Meyer, B
   Beevers, CG
   Johnson, SL
AF Meyer, B
   Beevers, CG
   Johnson, SL
TI Goal appraisals and vulnerability to bipolar disorder: A Personal
   Projects Analysis
SO COGNITIVE THERAPY AND RESEARCH
J9 COGNITIVE THER RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Surrey Roehampton, Dept Psychol & Therapeut Studies, Whitelands Coll, London SW15 3SN, England.
   Brown Univ, Butler Hosp, Warwick, England.
   Univ Miami, S Miami, FL USA.
RP Meyer, B, Univ Surrey Roehampton, Dept Psychol & Therapeut Studies, Whitelands Coll, West Hill, London SW15 3SN, England.
EM b.meyer@roehampton.ac.uk
DE bipolar disorder; goal appraisals; hypomania; depression
ID DEPRESSION; SYMPTOMS; INVENTORY; INCREASES; UNIPOLAR; MANIA
AB Although studied extensively in depressed populations, the implications of goal appraisals for bipolar disorder are not well understood. Four hundred sixty-four college students completed questionnaires measuring personal goal appraisals (a modified version of B. R. Little's, 1989, Personal Projects Analysis), history of bipolar disorder symptoms, and current symptoms of hypomania and depression. Participants endorsing hypomania symptoms or current positive affect tended to construe goals in a positive manner, as likely to be attained, enjoyable, controllable, and not difficult or stressful. A history of clinically significant hypomania symptoms, however, correlated with negative, pessimistic goal appraisals. This relationship could be explained in a mediational model by higher current depression among those with previous hypomania/mania. Discussion highlights the potential of studying bipolar disorder from a goal theoretical perspective.
CR Altman EG, 1997, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V42, P948, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(96)00548-3
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BECK AT, 1995, CURRENT PSYCHOTHERAP, P229
   BECK AT, 1986, MANUAL BECK DEPRESSI
   DEPUE RA, 1989, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V98, P117, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.98.2.117
   DION GL, 1988, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V39, P652
   Dozois DJA, 1998, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V10, P83, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.10.2.83
   EMMONS RA, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P292, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.2.292
   EMMONS RA, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1040, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1040
   HYLAND ME, 1987, PSYCHOL BULL, V102, P109, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.102.1.109
   JOHNSON SL, 2003, UNPUB COGNITIVE BEHA
   Johnson SL, 2000, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V109, P721, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.109.4.721
   Johnson SL, 2002, HANDBOOK OF DEPRESSION, P141
   Leahy R. L., 1999, J COGNITIVE PSYCHOTH, V13, P83
   LECCI L, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P404, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.103.2.404
   Little B. R., 1989, PERSONALITY PSYCHOL, P15
   LITTLE BR, 1983, ENVIRON BEHAV, V15, P273, DOI 10.1177/0013916583153002
   Lozano BE, 2001, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V63, P103, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(00)00191-9
   Lyon HM, 1999, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V108, P273, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.108.2.273
   Manji HK, 2000, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V61, P42
   REHM LP, 1977, BEHAV THER, V8, P787, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(77)80150-0
   Reilly-Harrington NA, 1999, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V108, P567, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.108.4.567
   STERN GS, 1979, J RES PERS, V13, P206, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(79)90031-X
NR 23
TC 28
BP 173
EP 182
PY 2004
PD APR
VL 28
IS 2
DI 10.1023/B:COTR.0000021538.34160.52
GA 806QI
UT WOS:000220448000003
ER

PT J
AU Curtis, W
AF Curtis, Wayne
TI The happiness myth - Why what we think is right is wrong
SO AMERICAN SCHOLAR
J9 AM SCHOLAR
LA English
DT Book Review
CR HECHT JM, HAPPINESS MYTH WHY W
NR 1
TC 0
BP 118
EP 121
PY 2007
PD SPR
VL 76
IS 2
GA 148QF
UT WOS:000245089000033
ER

PT J
AU Petry, K
   Maes, B
AF Petry, Katja
   Maes, Bea
TI Description of the support needs of people with profound multiple
   disabilities using the 2002 AAMR system: An overview of literature
SO EDUCATION AND TRAINING IN DEVELOPMENTAL DISABILITIES
J9 EDUC TRAIN DEV DISAB
LA English
DT Article
C1 Katholieke Univ Leuven, Ctr Disabil Special Needs Educ & Child Care, B-3000 Louvain, Belgium.
RP Petry, K, Katholieke Univ Leuven, Ctr Disabil Special Needs Educ & Child Care, Vesaliusstr 2, B-3000 Louvain, Belgium.
EM Katja.Petry@ped.kuleuven.be
ID INTELLECTUAL DISABILITY; DEVELOPMENTAL-DISABILITIES; CHALLENGING
   BEHAVIOR; MENTAL-RETARDATION; ADULTS; INDIVIDUALS; HAPPINESS; CHILDREN;
   STUDENTS; IMPACT
AB This paper gives a description of the support needs of people with profound multiple disabilities (PAID), based on the five basic dimensions of the 2002 AAMR System, being intellectual abilities, adaptive behavior, participation, interaction and social roles, health and context. It is based on a study of the literature concerning the target group. The overview shows that people with PAW have the same needs as other people, with regard to participation, relationships, choices, resources and physical and socio-emotional well-being. Nevertheless, it becomes apparent that the needs of People with PAM require specific support. In order to meet these special needs, a relational perspective on support as well as specific characteristics of the support staff and of the support context are necessary.
CR AIRD R, 2003, EDUC TRAIN DEV DISAB, V38, P200
   Arthur M, 2004, J DEV PHYS DISABIL, V16, P125, DOI 10.1023/B:JODD.0000026611.24306.92
   Barr Jennifer, 1997, COLLABORATIVE TEAMS
   Bloomberg K, 2003, J INTELLECT DEV DIS, V28, P260, DOI 10.1080/1366825031000150964
   Bohmer CJM, 1999, AM J GASTROENTEROL, V94, P804, DOI 10.1111/j.1572-0241.1999.00854.x
   Browder DM, 1998, EDUC TRAIN MENT RET, V33, P228
   BUNTINX WHE, 2003, NEDERLANDS TIJDSCHRI, V29, P4
   Cannella HI, 2005, RES DEV DISABIL, V26, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.ridd.2004.01.006
   Carnaby S, 2002, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V46, P120, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2788.2002.00358.x
   Choi SO, 2001, ADAPT PHYS ACT Q, V18, P257
   CLAUSSEN AH, 2000, ORG ATTACHMENT RELAT, P115
   Cole CL, 2002, J POSIT BEHAV INTERV, V4, P29, DOI 10.1177/109830070200400106
   DAELMAN M, 2003, ANAL PRESYMBOLISCHE
   Davis PK, 2004, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V37, P531, DOI 10.1901/jaba.2004.37-531
   Dobson S, 2002, INT J LANG COMM DIS, V37, P41, DOI 10.1080/13682820110089362
   DOWNING J, 2001, EXCEPTIONALITY, V9, P147, DOI 10.1207/S15327035EX0903_5
   EMERSON E, 2001, CHALLENGING BEHAV AN
   Evenhuis HM, 2001, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V45, P457, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2788.2001.00350.x
   EVENHUIS HM, 1999, ONDERZOEKSPROGRAMMA
   Felce D., 2002, PERSON CTR PLANNING, P247
   Foreman P, 2004, RES PRACT PERS SEV D, V29, P183, DOI 10.2511/rpsd.29.3.183
   Foreman PJ, 2004, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V48, P357
   FROHLICH A, 1997, EERST OBSERVEREN COM
   Green CW, 2000, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V33, P639, DOI 10.1901/jaba.2000.33-639
   GROVE N, 1999, BRIT J SPECIAL ED, V26, P87
   Grove N, 1999, J APPL RES INTELLECT, V12, P190
   Guess D, 2002, RES PRACT PERS SEV D, V27, P112, DOI 10.2511/rpsd.27.2.112
   Haee MAB, 2001, PSYCHOL REP, V89, P345
   Hagopian LP, 2004, BEHAV MODIF, V28, P668, DOI 10.1177/0145445503259836
   HATTON C, 2004, INT HDB APPL RES INT, P335, DOI 10.1002/9780470713198.ch16
   Hogg J, 2001, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V45, P18, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2788.2001.00289.x
   *INSP GEZ, 2000, ERNST MEERV GEH DAN
   Jones E, 2001, AM J MENT RETARD, V106, P344, DOI 10.1352/0895-8017(2001)106<0344:EOTDOA>2.0.CO;2
   JONES F, 2003, INT J LANG COMM DIS, V37, P173
   KERSSIES IJ, 1989, ORDINALE SCHALEN BEP
   KIERNAN C, 1994, MENT HANDICAP RES, V7, P177, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1468-3148.1994.TB00126.X
   Lancaster N, 1996, GEOMORPHOLOGY, V17, P1, DOI 10.1016/0169-555X(96)90001-X
   Lancioni GE, 2002, J DEV PHYS DISABIL, V14, P231, DOI 10.1023/A:1016020320752
   Lancioni GE, 2001, DISABIL REHABIL, V23, P501
   Lancioni GE, 2002, RES DEV DISABIL, V23, P149, DOI 10.1016/S0891-4222(02)00092-6
   Lancioni GE, 2003, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V96, P835, DOI 10.2466/PMS.96.3.835-838
   Logan K. R., 2001, EXCEPTIONALITY, P123, DOI 10.1207/S15327035EX0903_3
   Logan KR, 1998, J ASSOC PERS SEVERE, V23, P309, DOI 10.2511/rpsd.23.4.309
   Lohrmann-O'Rourke S., 2001, J POSIT BEHAV INTERV, V3, P19, DOI 10.1177/109830070100300104
   Luckasson R, 2002, MENTAL RETARDATION D
   MAECKELBERGHE E, 2004, NEDERLANDS TIJDSCHRI, V30, P44
   MCEWEN IR, 1992, PHYS THER, V72, P644
   Murphy KM, 2004, RES DEV DISABIL, V25, P355, DOI 10.1016/j.ridd.2003.10.003
   Nakken H., 2002, TIZARD LEARNING DISA, V7, P10, DOI 10.1108/13595474200200023
   Nakken H, 2004, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V48, P355
   Nilsson LM, 2003, AM J OCCUP THER, V57, P229
   Nind M., 2001, PRACTICAL GUIDE INTE
   Oliver C, 2004, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V48, P360
   ONEILL RE, 2004, INT HDB APPL RES INT, P445, DOI 10.1002/9780470713198.ch22
   Orelove F. P., 1996, ED CHILDREN MULTIPLE
   Owen MT, 2000, EARLY CHILD RES Q, V15, P413, DOI 10.1016/S0885-2006(00)00073-9
   Petry K, 2005, J APPL RES INTELLECT, V18, P35, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-3148.2004.00209.x
   PETRY K, 2004, GEEN BETER LEVEN GOE
   PETRY K, IN PRESS J POLICY PR
   Phillip M, 2004, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V48, P360
   Porter J, 2004, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V48, P357
   Realon RE, 2002, BEHAV INTERVENT, V17, P1, DOI 10.1002/bin.102
   Reid D. H., 2002, PERSON CTR PLANNING, P183
   REID DH, 1991, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V24, P319, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1991.24-319
   REINDERS JS, 2000, ETHIEK ZORG MENSEN M
   REMINGTON B, 1996, INT J DISABILITY DEV, V43, P101, DOI 10.1080/0156655960430202
   ROEMER MHP, 2004, VERSTAANBAAR MAKEN C
   Ross E, 2002, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V46, P191, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2788.2002.00397.x
   Ross E, 2003, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V23, P225, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7358(02)00202-7
   ROUSE L, 2002, BRIT J LEARNING DISA, V30, P122, DOI 10.1046/j.1468-3156.2002.00149.x
   SALMENTO M, 2000, J POSIT BEHAV INTERV, V2, P12, DOI 10.1177/109830070000200103
   Saunders MD, 2003, RES DEV DISABIL, V24, P231, DOI 10.1016/S0891-4222(03)00040-4
   Saunders MD, 2005, RES DEV DISABIL, V26, P255, DOI 10.1016/j.ridd.2004.03.002
   Schalock R. L., 2005, J POLICY PRACT INTEL, V1, P136, DOI 10.111141741-1130.2004.04028.x
   Singh NN, 2004, RES DEV DISABIL, V25, P207, DOI 10.1016/j.ridd.2003.05.001
   SMITH PD, 2001, EXCEPTIONALITY, V9, P135, DOI 10.1207/S15327035EX0903_4
   TOSSEBRO J, 1995, AM J MENT RETARD, V100, P59
   Tsiouris JA, 2001, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V45, P115, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2788.2001.00333.x
   VANDENBROEK EGC, 2004, NEDERLANDS TIJDSCHRI, V30, P254
   Veugelers R, 2004, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V48, P356
   VLASKAMP C, 1999, EIGEN PERSPECTIEF PR
   Vlaskamp C, 2003, J APPL RES INTELLECT, V16, P135, DOI 10.1046/j.1468-3148.2003.00156.x
   VLASKAMP C, 2002, NEDERLANDS TIJDSCHRI, V28, P226
   VLASKAMP C, 2000, NEDERLANDS TIJDSCHRI, V26, P4
   Ware J., 1994, ED CHILDREN PROFOUND
   WIERSMA LA, 2002, NEDERLANDS TIJDSCHRI, V28, P156
   Zijlstra HP, 2004, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V48, P356
   ZIJLSTRA HP, 2004, NEDERLANDS TIJDSCHRI, V30, P234
   ZIJLSTRA HPR, 2003, DENSEN OLIFANTEN OND
   ZIJLSTRA HPR, 2001, EUROPEAN J MENTAL DI, V22, P39
   ZIJLSTRA R, 2004, ONDERZOEK GRENZEN TH
   Zwakhalen SMG, 2004, J ADV NURS, V45, P236, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.2003.02884.x
NR 92
TC 9
BP 130
EP 143
PY 2007
PD JUN
VL 42
IS 2
GA 171EH
UT WOS:000246717200002
ER

PT J
AU Wan, SLY
   Cheung, FM
AF Wan, Sarah Lai Yin
   Cheung, Fanny M.
TI Personality and work-family interface as predictors of job and life
   satisfaction among female teachers in Hong Kong
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Wan, Sarah Lai Yin; Cheung, Fanny M.] Chinese Univ Hong Kong, Dept Psychol, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 570
EP 570
PY 2008
PD JUN-AUG
VL 43
IS 3-4
GA 349EO
UT WOS:000259264306687
ER

PT J
AU Camfield, L
   Skevington, SM
AF Camfield, Laura
   Skevington, Suzanne M.
TI On subjective well-being and quality of life
SO JOURNAL OF HEALTH PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J HEALTH PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Skevington, Suzanne M.] Univ Bath, WHO Ctr Study Qual Life, Bath BA2 7AY, Avon, England.
RP Skevington, SM, Univ Bath, WHO Ctr Study Qual Life, Bath BA2 7AY, Avon, England.
EM s.m.skevington@bath.ac.uk
DE culture; definitions; health; poverty; quality of life; subjective
   well-being
ID RESPONSE SHIFT; SELF-DETERMINATION; MENTAL-HEALTH; SATISFACTION;
   HAPPINESS; WHOQOL; INCOME; PERSONALITY; MOTIVATION; HAPPY
AB We integrate the multi-disciplinary fields of quality of life (QoL) and well-being (WB) and appraise the impacts of health factors. Theoretical and methodological limitations are discussed and new conceptual and technical advances identified, These are informed by cross-cultural and community perspectives. Following a definitional review, social inequalities, and links with happiness are examined. Demographic, experiential and personal factors are outlined. Implications for poverty research are addressed. As the concept of SWB recently converged with the longstanding international QoL definition (WHOQOL Group, 1995), we discuss the separate need for SWB. Future collaborative conceptual and pragmatic research is recommended.
CR AHUVIA A. C, 1998, J MACROMARKETING, V18, P153, DOI 10.1177/027614679801800207
   Berger-Schmitt R, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V58, P403, DOI 10.1023/A:1015752320935
   Biswas-Diener R, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V55, P329, DOI 10.1023/A:1010905029386
   CANTOR N, 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P434
   Carpenter JS, 1997, J PSYCHOSOC ONCOL, V15, P59
   Carstensen L. L., 1998, MOTIVATION SELF REGU, P341, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511527869.015
   Carver CS, 1999, ADV SOC COG, V12, P261
   Chirkov VI, 2001, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V32, P618, DOI 10.1177/0022022101032005006
   Christopher JC, 1999, J COUNS DEV, V77, P141
   CLARK DA, 2000, VISION DEV STUDY HUM
   Clark DA, 2002, INT J SOC ECON, V29, P830, DOI 10.1108/03068290210446258
   Clydesdale TT, 1997, SOC FORCES, V76, P605, DOI 10.2307/2580726
   Compton WC, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P406, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.2.406
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1988, OPTIMAL EXPERIENCE P
   Cummins R. A., 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P37, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1015678915305
   CUMMINS RA, 2006, WHY HLTH RELATED QUA
   CUMMINS RA, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V35, P179, DOI 10.1007/BF01079026
   Cummins R.A., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P133, DOI 10.1023/A:1010079728426
   DAVEYSMITH G, 2001, POVERTY INEQUALITY H, P88
   Deci EL, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P930, DOI 10.1177/0146167201278002
   DeNeve KM, 1999, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P141, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00033
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   Diener E, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V36, P275, DOI 10.1007/BF01078817
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P397, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9000-y
   DIENER E, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P7, DOI 10.1007/BF01078966
   DIENER E, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P195, DOI 10.1007/BF01079018
   Diener E, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P181, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00354.x
   DIENER E, 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P851, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.851
   Diener E., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P41, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1010076127199
   Diener E, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P33, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_3
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P434
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Drukker M, 2004, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V39, P457, DOI 10.1007/s00127-004-0768-y
   Drukker M, 2007, EPIDEMIOL PSICHIAT S, V16, P3
   EASAW JZ, 2004, CONFIDENCE COMPETENC
   Eckersley R, 1997, FUTURES, V29, P243, DOI 10.1016/S0016-3287(97)00003-7
   Elliot AJ, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P171, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.73.1.171
   Emmons R. A., 1996, PSYCHOL ACTION LINKI, P313
   Fox-Rushby J., 2002, DISABILITY ADJUSTED
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Gough I, 1991, THEORY HUMAN NEED
   KUYKEN W, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V41, P1403
   Gwatkin DR, 2001, POVERTY INEQUALITY H, P217
   Hagerty MR, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P764, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.4.764
   Hayamizu T, 1997, JPN PSYCHOL RES, V39, P98, DOI 10.1111/1468-5884.00043
   Inglehart R., 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W, P185
   JUDGE TA, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P475, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.78.3.475
   KAHNEMAN D, 2005, IHMEC LANCET LECT
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P3
   Kahneman D, 2000, CHOICES VALUES FRAME
   KASSER T, 2002, VALUE MAT PSYCHOL IN
   Kim D, 2007, ANN EPIDEMIOL, V17, P258, DOI 10.1016/j.annepidem.2006.10.002
   KITAYAMA S, 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W, P185
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   Leon D. A., 2001, POVERTY INEQUALITY H
   Lucas RE, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P452, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.79.3.452
   Lussier Y, 1997, J SOC PERS RELAT, V14, P777, DOI 10.1177/0265407597146004
   MAGNUS K, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P1046, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.5.1046
   Marmot MG, 1999, SOCIAL DETERMINANTS
   Maslow A. H., 1954, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   Matsumoto D., 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W, P37
   McGregor I, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P494, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.494
   Mercier C, 1998, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V34, P487, DOI 10.1023/A:1018790429573
   Moller V., 1995, INDICATOR S AFRICA, V13, P47
   Moller V., 1996, PERCEPTIONS DEV KWA
   Mroczek DK, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1333, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.5.1333
   MURRAY CJL, 2001, POVERTY INEQUALITY H, P333
   Navarro V, 2002, INT J HEALTH SERV, V32, P423, DOI 10.2190/6U6R-LTVN-FHU6-KCNU
   Newman DL, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P985, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.4.985
   NILSSON J, 2005, J AGING HEALTH, V18, P419
   Oishi S, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P1177, DOI 10.1177/01461672982411005
   Oishi S, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P1674, DOI 10.1177/01461672012712010
   Oishi S, 1999, J PERS, V67, P157, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00051
   OISHI S, 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W, P185
   Oishi S, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P980, DOI 10.1177/01461672992511006
   OKUN MA, 1984, EXP AGING RES, V10, P161
   OUWENEEL P., 1991, CONT ISSUES CROSS CU, P168
   Parducci A., 1995, HAPPINESS PLEASURE J
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Poortinga W, 2006, SOC SCI MED, V62, P292, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2005.06.008
   Power M, 2005, QUAL LIFE RES, V14, P2197, DOI 10.1007/s11136-005-7380-9
   Redelmeier DA, 1996, PAIN, V66, P3, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(96)02994-6
   Reis HT, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P419, DOI 10.1177/0146167200266002
   Requena F, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V61, P331, DOI 10.1023/A:1021923520951
   Ryan RM, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P319, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_03
   Ryan RM, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P1509, DOI 10.1177/01461672992510007
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Ryff CD, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_1
   SANDVIK E, 1993, J PERS, V61, P317, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1993.tb00283.x
   Schimmack U, 2002, J PERS, V70, P345
   SCHKADE DA, 1997, WOULD YOU BE HAPPIER
   Schwartz B, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P79, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.79
   Schwartz C. E., 2000, ADAPTATION CHANGING
   Schwartz CE, 2006, QUAL LIFE RES, V15, P1533, DOI 10.1007/s11136-006-0025-9
   Schwartz CE, 1999, SOC SCI MED, V48, P1531, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(99)00047-7
   Schwarz N., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P61
   Sen A., 2001, POVERTY INEQUALITY H, P333
   Sen Amartya, 1990, HUMAN DEV INT DEV ST, P41
   Sirgy MJ, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V43, P227, DOI 10.1023/A:1006820429653
   SKEVINGTON SM, 2008, J COMMUNITY APPL SOC, V17
   Skevington SM, 1997, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V2, P55
   Skevington SM, 2002, QUAL LIFE RES, V11, P135, DOI 10.1023/A:1015013312456
   Skevington SM, 2004, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V39, P1, DOI 10.1007/s00127-004-0700-5
   Snyder C. R., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL
   Sprangers MAG, 1999, SOC SCI MED, V48, P1507, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(99)00045-3
   Stroebe W., 1996, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, P597
   Suh E, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P482, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.482
   Suh E, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P1091, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.5.842
   SUH EM, 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W, P185
   Szabo S, 1996, QUALITY LIFE PHARMAC, P355
   TRAN TV, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P100, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.6.1.100
   Triandis HC, 1996, AM PSYCHOL, V51, P407, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.51.4.407
   VEENHOVEN R, 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W, P185
   VEENHOVEN R, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00292648
   WATERMAN AS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P678, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.678
   WEATHERELL M, 1999, THEOR PSYCHOL, V9, P399
   Wen M, 2006, SOC SCI MED, V63, P2575, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2006.06.025
   WHO, 2001, WORLD HLTH REP MENT
   Wilkinson R.G., 1996, UNHEALTHY SOC AFFLIC
   WINTER R, 1999, J PSYCHOL CHRISTIANI, V18, P367
NR 123
TC 38
BP 764
EP 775
PY 2008
PD SEP
VL 13
IS 6
DI 10.1177/1359105308093860
GA 341IC
UT WOS:000258706400005
ER

PT J
AU Kim, EY
   Chang, SM
   Shim, JC
   Joo, EJ
   Kim, JJ
   Kim, YS
   Ahn, YM
AF Kim, Eun Young
   Chang, Sung Man
   Shim, Joo Cheol
   Joo, Eun Jeong
   Kim, Jae Jin
   Kim, Yong Sik
   Ahn, Yong Min
TI Long-term effectiveness of flexibly dosed paliperidone extended-release:
   comparison among patients with schizophrenia switching from risperidone
   and other antipsychotic agents
SO CURRENT MEDICAL RESEARCH AND OPINION
J9 CURR MED RES OPIN
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kim, Eun Young; Ahn, Yong Min] Seoul Natl Univ Hosp, Seoul 110744, South Korea.
   [Chang, Sung Man] Kyungpook Natl Univ Hosp, Taegu, South Korea.
   [Shim, Joo Cheol] Busan Paik Hosp, Pusan, South Korea.
   [Joo, Eun Jeong] Eulji Gen Hosp, Seoul, South Korea.
   [Kim, Jae Jin] Yonsei Univ, Gangnam Severance Hosp, Seoul 120749, South Korea.
   [Kim, Yong Sik] Dongguk Univ Int Hosp, Goyang, South Korea.
RP Ahn, YM, Seoul Natl Univ, Seoul Natl Univ Hosp, Coll Med, Inst Human Behav Med,Dept Neuropsychiat,Dept Psyc, 28 Yongon Dong, Seoul 110744, South Korea.
EM kys@snu.ac.kr; aym@snu.ac.kr
DE Long-term effectiveness; Paliperidone extended-release; Risperidone;
   Schizophrenia
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; POOLED DATA; OPEN-LABEL; TABLETS; DRUGS; EFFICACY;
   SAFETY; CATIE; SCALE; TOLERABILITY
AB Objective:
   The current study compared the long-term effectiveness, safety, and tolerability of paliperidone extended-release (ER) among patients with schizophrenia who had switched from risperidone (risperidone group) or other antipsychotic medications (non-risperidone group) due to lack of efficacy, intolerability, or non-adherence.
   Research design and methods:
   This open-label, prospective, multicenter, 48 week study utilized the Positive and Negative Syndrome Scale (PANSS), the Clinical Global Impression-Severity scale (CGI-S), the Personal and Social Performance scale (PSP), and the Subjective Well-being under Neuroleptics scale (SWN) to assess patients with schizophrenia. Additionally, extrapyramidal symptoms (EPS) and subjective side effects were evaluated with validated scales.
   Clinical trial registration:
   Clinicaltrials.gov identifier: NCT00864045.
   Results:
   The completion rate for this study was 51.6% (95/184), and 169 patients finished with >= 1 post-baseline assessment (81 patients in the risperidone group, 88 in the non-risperidone group). The mean (SD) PANSS total score decreased significantly from 78.3 (18.8) to 65.5 (19.7) in the risperidone group and from 79.1 (19.8) to 65.4 (20.8) in the other group (all p<0.001). Similar to PANSS, the severity rating for overall scores of the CGI-S and the PSP scores improved significantly from baseline (all p<0.001). The magnitude of improvement in all effectiveness measures at 48 weeks did not differ between the two groups. EPS and subjective side effects improved significantly for all patients. Akathisia (18.5%) and increased weight (14.1%) were the main adverse events. Elevated prolactin levels were identified in female subjects in the non-risperidone group.
   Conclusions:
   Switching from previously unsuccessful antipsychotic treatments to paliperidone ER can be a useful option to achieve long-term improvement in symptoms and functioning for patients with schizophrenia. The clinical effectiveness appeared to be similar in patients who previously received risperidone and those treated with other antipsychotic medications. The open-label design and lack of a placebo group were limitations.
CR Almond S, 2004, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V184, P346, DOI 10.1192/bjp.184.4.346
   Buckley PF, 2009, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V35, P383, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sbn135
   Canuso CM, 2009, SCHIZOPHR RES, V113, P56, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2009.05.021
   Canuso CM, 2008, INT CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V23, P209, DOI 10.1097/YIC.0b013e3282fce651
   Conley R, 2006, CURR MED RES OPIN, V22, P1879, DOI 10.1185/030079906X132613
   Davidson M, 2007, SCHIZOPHR RES, V93, P117, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2007.03.003
   Davis JM, 2003, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V60, P553, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.60.6.553
   DAY JC, 1995, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V166, P650, DOI 10.1192/bjp.166.5.650
   Emsley R, 2008, INT CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V23, P343, DOI 10.1097/YIC.0b013e328314e1f3
   Falkai P, 2008, EUR NEUROPSYCHOPHARM, V18, pS135, DOI 10.1016/j.euroneuro.2008.04.003
   Green AI, 2006, SCHIZOPHR RES, V86, P234, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2006.06.021
   Haro JM, 2003, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V107, P16, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.107.s416.5.x
   Harrington CA, 2010, INT CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V25, P334, DOI 10.1097/YIC.0b013e32833db3d8
   Harvey PD, 2012, SCHIZOPHR RES, V140, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2012.03.025
   Inada T, 1996, Nihon Shinkei Seishin Yakurigaku Zasshi, V16, P181
   Jung HY, 2002, J KOREAN NEUROPSYCHI, V41, P138
   Kahn RS, 2008, LANCET, V371, P1085, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(08)60486-9
   Kane J, 2007, SCHIZOPHR RES, V90, P147, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2006.09.012
   Karlsson P, 2005, EUR NEUROPSYCHOPHA S, V15, pS385
   Kim S-W, 2007, KOREAN J PSYCHOPHARM, V18, P221
   Lambert M, 2009, SCHIZOPHR RES, V107, P165, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2008.08.035
   Lee JG, 2006, KOREAN J PSYCHOPHARM, V17, P497
   Levine SZ, 2011, SCHIZOPHR RES, V133, P42, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2011.09.018
   Levine SZ, 2012, SCHIZOPHR RES, V137, P141, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2012.01.014
   Levine SZ, 2013, J CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V33, P123, DOI 10.1097/01.jcp.0000426178.43831.ed
   Lieberman JA, 2005, NEW ENGL J MED, V353, P1209, DOI 10.1056/NEJMoa051688
   Lindenmayer Jean-Pierre, 1994, Psychiatric Quarterly (New York), V65, P299, DOI 10.1007/BF02354306
   Maj M, 2002, EC SCHIZOPHRENIA REV
   Marder SR, 2007, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V62, P1363, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2007.01.017
   McEvoy JP, 2006, AM J PSYCHIAT, V163, P600, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.163.4.600
   Meltzer HY, 2008, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V69, P817
   Morosini PL, 2000, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V101, P323, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2000.tb10933.x
   Naber D, 2009, CNS DRUGS, V23, P649, DOI 10.2165/00023210-200923080-00002
   Naber D, 2001, SCHIZOPHR RES, V50, P79, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(00)00166-3
   Patrick DL, 2009, CURR MED RES OPIN, V25, P325, DOI 10.1185/03007990802611919
   Rabinowitz J, 2009, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V35, P775, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sbn005
   Roth BL, 2004, NAT REV DRUG DISCOV, V3, P353, DOI 10.1038/nrd1346
   Schreiner A, 2010, EUR PSYCHIAT, V25, P1108
   Stroup TS, 2006, AM J PSYCHIAT, V163, P611, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.163.4.611
   Tandon R, 2011, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V72, P4, DOI 10.4088/JCP.10075su1.01
   Tzimos A, 2008, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V16, P31, DOI 10.1097/JGP.0b013e31815a3e7a
   Vermeir M, 2005, EUR NEUROPSYCHOPHARM, V15, pS648
   Voruganti LP, 2008, CURR OPIN PSYCHIATR, V21, P133, DOI 10.1097/YCO.0b013e3282f52851
   Weber M, 2009, PERSPECT PSYCHIATR C, V45, P54, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6163.2009.00200.x
   Wehmeier PM, 2007, SCHIZOPHR RES, V91, P178, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2006.12.017
   Wolters HA, 2009, SCHIZOPHR RES, V112, P114, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2009.03.026
   Yi JS, 2001, J KOREAN NEUROPSYCHI, V40, P1090
NR 47
TC 0
BP 1231
EP 1240
PY 2013
PD OCT
VL 29
IS 10
DI 10.1185/03007995.2013.816277
GA 220WZ
UT WOS:000324619300003
ER

PT J
AU Ryan, M
   Murray, J
   Ruffman, T
AF Ryan, Melissa
   Murray, Janice
   Ruffman, Ted
TI Aging and the Perception of Emotion: Processing Vocal Expressions Alone
   and With Faces
SO EXPERIMENTAL AGING RESEARCH
J9 EXP AGING RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ryan, Melissa; Murray, Janice; Ruffman, Ted] Univ Otago, Dept Psychol, Dunedin 9054, New Zealand.
RP Murray, J, Univ Otago, Dept Psychol, 95A Union St, Dunedin 9054, New Zealand.
EM jmur@psy.otago.ac.nz
ID ADULT LIFE-SPAN; BILATERAL AMYGDALA DAMAGE; AGE-RELATED DIFFERENCES;
   FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; BRAIN ACTIVATION; FUNCTIONAL NEUROANATOMY; IMPAIRED
   RECOGNITION; FLUID INTELLIGENCE; SOCIAL COGNITION; RIGHT-HEMISPHERE
AB This study investigated whether the difficulties older adults experience when recognizing specific emotions from facial expressions also occur with vocal expressions of emotion presented in isolation or in combination with facial expressions. When matching vocal expressions of six emotions to emotion labels, older adults showed worse performance on sadness and anger. When matching vocal expressions to facial expressions, older adults showed worse performance on sadness, anger, happiness, and fear. Older adults' poorer performance when matching faces to voices was independent of declines in fluid ability. Results are interpreted with reference to the neuropsychology of emotion recognition and the aging brain.
CR Adolphs R, 2002, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V12, P169, DOI 10.1016/S0959-4388(02)00301-X
   ADOLPHS R, 1995, J NEUROSCI, V15, P5879
   Adolphs R, 1999, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V37, P1111, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(99)00039-1
   ADOLPHS R, 1994, NATURE, V372, P669, DOI 10.1038/372669a0
   Allen JS, 2005, NEUROBIOL AGING, V26, P1275, DOI 10.1016/j.neurobiolaging.2005.05.017
   Allen JS, 2005, NEUROBIOL AGING, V26, P1245, DOI 10.1016/j.neurobiolaging.2005.05.023
   Anderson AK, 2000, PSYCHOL SCI, V11, P106, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00224
   Bartzokis G, 2001, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V58, P461, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.58.5.461
   Blair RJR, 2000, BRAIN, V123, P1122, DOI 10.1093/brain/123.6.1122
   Blair RJR, 1999, BRAIN, V122, P883, DOI 10.1093/brain/122.5.883
   BROSGOLE L, 1995, INT J NEUROSCI, V82, P169
   Buchanan TW, 2000, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V9, P227, DOI 10.1016/S0926-6410(99)00060-9
   Burke DM, 1997, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V352, P1845
   Calder AJ, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V41, P195, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(02)00149-5
   Calder AJ, 2004, BRAIN, V127, P1958, DOI 10.1093/brain/awh214
   Calder AJ, 2001, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V2, P352, DOI 10.1038/35072584
   Calder AJ, 1996, COGNITIVE NEUROPSYCH, V13, P699, DOI 10.1080/026432996381890
   Cattell R., 1959, CULTURE FAIR INTELLI
   Convit A, 2001, PSYCHIAT RES-NEUROIM, V107, P61, DOI 10.1016/S0925-4927(01)00097-X
   Deary IJ, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P130, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.1.130
   DIMBERGER G, 2000, NEUROSCI LETT, V280, P61
   DUNCAN J, 1995, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V33, P261, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(94)00124-8
   Ekman P., 1976, PICTURES FACIAL AFFE
   Fine C, 2000, NEUROCASE, V6, P435, DOI 10.1080/13554790008402715
   Fischer H, 2005, NEUROSCI LETT, V386, P99, DOI 10.1016/j.neulet.2005.06.002
   Fossati P, 2003, AM J PSYCHIAT, V160, P1938, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.160.11.1938
   Fransen E, 2003, EXP GERONTOL, V38, P353, DOI 10.1016/S0531-5565(03)00032-9
   GEORGE MS, 1996, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V53, P339
   Good CD, 2001, NEUROIMAGE, V14, P21, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2001.0786
   Grady CL, 2002, CAN J EXP PSYCHOL, V56, P208, DOI 10.1037/h0087398
   Grieve SM, 2005, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V25, P391, DOI 10.1002/hbm.20115
   Gunning-Dixon FM, 2003, NEUROBIOL AGING, V24, P285, DOI 10.1016/S0197-4580(02)00099-4
   HOBSON RP, 1988, PSYCHOL MED, V18, P911
   Hornak J, 2003, BRAIN, V126, P1691, DOI 10.1093/brain/awg168
   Iidaka T, 2001, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V13, P1035, DOI 10.1162/089892901753294338
   Keightley ML, 2006, PSYCHOL AGING, V21, P558, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.21.3.558
   Kiss I, 2001, Appl Neuropsychol, V8, P251, DOI 10.1207/09084280152829110
   Kreifelts B, 2007, NEUROIMAGE, V37, P1445, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2007.06.020
   Lamar M, 2004, NEUROBIOL AGING, V25, P553, DOI 10.1016/j.neurobiolaging.2003.06.005
   Liebenthal E, 2005, CEREB CORTEX, V15, P1621, DOI 10.1093/cercor/bhi040
   MacPherson SE, 2002, PSYCHOL AGING, V17, P598, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.17.4.598
   Mather M, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P259, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.00662.x
   MCDOWELL CL, 1994, INT J NEUROSCI, V79, P1
   Mitchell RLC, 2007, COGNITION EMOTION, V21, P1435, DOI 10.1080/02699930601133994
   Mitchell RLC, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V41, P1410, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(03)00017-4
   MORENO C, 1993, DEV NEUROPSYCHOL, V9, P305
   MOSCOVITCH M, 1992, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY MEMO, P315
   Mu QW, 1999, AM J NEURORADIOL, V20, P207
   Ongur D, 2003, J COMP NEUROL, V460, P425, DOI 10.1002/cne.10609
   Orbelo DM, 2005, J GERIATR PSYCH NEUR, V18, P25, DOI 10.1177/0891988704272214
   OSCARBERMAN M, 1990, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V14, P383, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.1990.tb00491.x
   Parker GJM, 2005, NEUROIMAGE, V24, P656, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2004.08.047
   Phan KL, 2002, NEUROIMAGE, V16, P331, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2002.1087
   Phillips L. H., 2005, MEASURING MIND SPEED, P191
   Phillips LH, 2004, AGING CLIN EXP RES, V16, P190
   PHILLIPS LH, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI B, V57, pP526
   Posamentier MT, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOL REV, V13, P113, DOI 10.1023/A:1025519712569
   Pourtois G, 2005, CORTEX, V41, P49, DOI 10.1016/S0010-9452(08)70177-1
   Raithel V, 2004, FOLIA PHONIATR LOGO, V56, P7, DOI 10.1159/000075324
   Raz N., 2000, HDB AGING COGNITION, P1
   Raz N, 2005, CEREB CORTEX, V15, P1676, DOI 10.1093/cercor/bhi044
   Raz N, 1997, CEREB CORTEX, V7, P268, DOI 10.1093/cercor/7.3.268
   Resnick SM, 2003, J NEUROSCI, V23, P3295
   Resnick SM, 2000, CEREB CORTEX, V10, P464, DOI 10.1093/cercor/10.5.464
   ROUAUX N, 1995, B PSYCHOL, V49, P1
   Ruffman T, 2008, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V32, P863, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2008.01.001
   SALTHOUSE TA, 2000, MODELS COGNITIVE AGI, P19
   Sander D, 2005, NEUROIMAGE, V28, P848, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2005.06.023
   Schirmer A, 2006, TRENDS COGN SCI, V10, P24, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2005.11.009
   Scott SK, 2004, COGNITION, V92, P13, DOI 10.1016/j.cognition.2002.12.002
   Sprengelmeyer R, 1998, P ROY SOC B-BIOL SCI, V265, P1927
   Sullivan S, 2004, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V95, P1, DOI 10.1348/000712604322779424
   Sullivan S, 2004, INT J NEUROSCI, V114, P94, DOI [10 1080/00207450490270901, DOI 10.1080/00207450490270901]
   Tan U, 1998, INT J NEUROSCI, V94, P55, DOI 10.3109/00207459808986438
   Tessitore A, 2005, PSYCHIAT RES-NEUROIM, V139, P9, DOI 10.1016/j.pscychresns.2005.02.009
   Tisserand DJ, 2002, NEUROIMAGE, V17, P657, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2002.1173
   Tisserand DJ, 2000, NEUROBIOL AGING, V21, P569, DOI 10.1016/S0197-4580(00)00133-0
   Van Hoesen GW, 2000, CEREB CORTEX, V10, P243, DOI 10.1093/cercor/10.3.243
   WECHSLER D, 1981, MANUAL WESCHLER ADUL
   West R, 2000, J INT NEUROPSYCH SOC, V6, P727, DOI 10.1017/S1355617700666109
   Wildgruber D, 2002, NEUROIMAGE, V15, P856, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2001.0998
   Wildgruber D, 2005, NEUROIMAGE, V24, P1233, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2004.10.034
   Wong B, 2005, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V19, P739, DOI 10.1037/0894-4105.19.6.739
   Wright CI, 2006, NEUROBIOL AGING, V27, P361, DOI 10.1016/j.neurobiolaging.2005.01.014
   Zimmerman ME, 2006, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V14, P823, DOI 10.1097/01.JGP.0000238502.40963.ac
NR 85
TC 2
BP 1
EP 22
PY 2010
VL 36
IS 1
DI 10.1080/03610730903418372
GA 541KB
UT WOS:000273412600001
ER

PT J
AU von Bultzingslowen, K
   Pfeifer, M
   Korner-Herwig, B
AF von Bueltzingsloewen, Kerstin
   Pfeifer, Michaela
   Koerner-Herwig, Birgit
TI A cognitive-behavioral group intervention for menopausal women - Results
   of a randomized controlled study
SO VERHALTENSTHERAPIE
J9 VERHALTENSTHERAPIE
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Gottingen, George Elias Muller Inst Psychol, Abt Klin Psychol & Psychotherapie, D-37073 Gottingen, Germany.
RP Korner-Herwig, B, Univ Gottingen, George Elias Muller Inst Psychol, Abt Klin Psychol & Psychotherapie, D-37073 Gottingen, Germany.
EM bkroene@uni-goettingen.de
DE climacterium; hot flushes; cognitive-behavioral training; menopause
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; HOT FLASHES; HORMONE-THERAPY; SYMPTOMS; HEALTH;
   RELAXATION; FLUSHES; IMPACT
AB Background: Menopausal hot flushes are the most common symptoms of the climacteric period. Depending on frequency, duration, other somatic correlates and subjective appraisal they can be very annoying and unpleasant sensations. Hormonal replacement therapy ( HET) had long been considered safe for menopausal symptoms until recent studies revealed that it bears considerable risks. Thus, psychological treatment may be an alternative intervention to reduce menopausal stress. Patients and Methods: In a randomized controlled trial a 6-session group training (cognitive-behavioral intervention, n = 15) was evaluated in comparison to a waiting-list control group ( n = 13). Results: No significant changes in the frequency of hot flashes were observed in the treatment group as compared to the control group, but the negative impact of hot flashes on the women was greatly reduced. Also, life satisfaction and satisfaction with health improved significantly in the treatment group. Depression and psychosomatic complaints did not change significantly. The ( limited) efficacy of the intervention was supported by results of the subsequent treatment of the waiting-list control group. Conclusions: In view of the risks of HET, the results and the great acceptance of the intervention described encourage further development of this treatment and a more sophisticated research methodology regarding treatment evaluation.
CR Avis NE, 2003, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V27, P91, DOI 10.1111/1471-6402.00089
   Barber CA, 2004, J WOMENS HEALTH, V13, P975, DOI 10.1089/jwh.2004.13.975
   Barton D, 2001, DRUG AGING, V18, P597, DOI 10.2165/00002512-200118080-00004
   BITZER J, 2003, J MENOPAUSE, V3, P21
   Bosworth HB, 2001, PSYCHOSOM MED, V63, P603
   Carpenter JS, 2001, J PAIN SYMPTOM MANAG, V22, P979, DOI 10.1016/S0885-3924(01)00353-0
   FEIGE A, 1997, FRAUENHEILKUNDE
   FELDMAN BM, 1985, RES NURS HEALTH, V8, P261, DOI 10.1002/nur.4770080308
   FREEDMAN RR, 1994, I C S S, V8, P533
   FREEDMAN RR, 1992, AM J OBSTET GYNECOL, V167, P436
   Frettloh J, 1999, Z KLIN PSYCHOL-FORSC, V28, P256, DOI 10.1026//0084-5345.28.4.256
   GANNON L, 1987, J BEHAV MED, V10, P556
   GINSBURG J, 1994, I C S S, V8, P123
   GORETZLEHNER G, 2000, PRAKTISCHE HORMONTHE
   HAUTZINGER M, 1993, DEPRESSION PERSPEKTI, P143
   Hautzinger M, 1993, ALLGEMEINE DEPRESSIO
   Henrich G, 2000, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V16, P150, DOI 10.1027//1015-5759.16.3.150
   Hunter MS, 1996, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V1, P113
   Irvin JH, 1996, J PSYCHOSOM OBST GYN, V17, P202, DOI 10.3109/01674829609025684
   KRONENBERG F, 1994, EXP GERONTOL, V29, P319, DOI 10.1016/0531-5565(94)90012-4
   Kronenberg F., 1990, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V592, P123
   Majumdar SR, 2004, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V292, P1983, DOI 10.1001/jama.292.16.1983
   Miller Heather G, 2004, Mayo Clin Proc, V79, P777
   Moe KE, 2004, SLEEP MED REV, V8, P487, DOI 10.1016/j.smrv.2004.07.005
   Santoro NF, 2004, MENOPAUSE, V11, P11
   PFEIFER M, 2004, THESIS U GOTTINGEN
   Rossouw JE, 2002, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V288, P321
   RUFLI T, 1996, GANZHEITLICHE BETRAC, P125
   SHAW CR, 1997, NURS PRACT, V22, P61
   Sloan JA, 2001, J CLIN ONCOL, V19, P4280
   SOARES CN, 2005, PSYCHIAT TIMES, V22, P29
   STAUBER M, 1994, FRAUENHEILKUNDE GEBU, P558
   Thurston RC, 2005, PSYCHOSOM MED, V67, P137, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000149255.04806.07
   VONARNINBAAS A, 1995, BEFINDLICHKEIT FRAUE
   VONBULTZINGSLOW.K, 2003, J OBSTET GYNECOL NEO, V32, P455
   VONZERSSEN D, 1986, BESCHWERDENLISTE
   Wijma K, 1997, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V28, P251, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7916(97)00030-X
NR 37
TC 4
BP 184
EP 192
PY 2006
VL 16
IS 3
DI 10.1159/000094830
GA 120DB
UT WOS:000243062700004
ER

PT J
AU PERGAMENI, EL
AF PERGAMENI, EL
TI LIFE WORKS AND THOUGHT OF MURATORI,LODOVICO,ANTONIO AND HIS CONCEPT OF
   PUBLIC HAPPINESS - ITALIAN - MONACO,M
SO RASSEGNA STORICA DEL RISORGIMENTO
J9 RASS STOR RISORGIMEN
LA Italian
DT Book Review
CR MONACO M, 1977, VITA OPERE PENSIERO
NR 1
TC 0
BP 450
EP 451
PY 1978
VL 65
IS 4
GA GR135
UT WOS:A1978GR13500009
ER

PT J
AU IRVINE, EJ
AF IRVINE, EJ
TI QUALITY-OF-LIFE - RATIONALE AND METHODS FOR DEVELOPING A
   DISEASE-SPECIFIC INSTRUMENT FOR INFLAMMATORY BOWEL-DISEASE
SO SCANDINAVIAN JOURNAL OF GASTROENTEROLOGY
J9 SCAND J GASTROENTERO
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
RP IRVINE, EJ, MCMASTER UNIV,HLTH SCI CTR,DEPT MED,DIV GASTROENTEROL,ROOM 4W8,1200 MAIN ST W,HAMILTON L8N 3Z5,ON,CANADA.
DE ACTIVITY INDEX; COLITIS ULCERATIVE; CROHNS DISEASE; HEALTH-RELATED
   QUALITY OF LIFE; INDEX OF HEALTH; QUESTIONNAIRE
ID CROHNS-DISEASE; HEALTH-STATUS
AB Quality of Life (QOL) is a composite descriptor applied to an unlimited spectrum of tangible and intangible parameters of life satisfaction and capacity. Because of the breadth of determinants of QOL, most researchers prefer to focus on a specific segment of it, such as health-related quality of life (HRQOL). Generally, HRQOL indices incorporate physical, emotional and social aspects of both health perception and function. Most instruments are also subjective and quantitative. As in clinical trials, several elements are critical to the development of a HRQOL measure. Most importantly, the putative application of the instrument should be determined beforehand. The clinical setting and disease-specific population of interest must be identified. The questionnaire must be as simple as possible and easy to administer. The final instrument must be shown to be a valid measure of HRQOL, which is reproducible, with limited variability and observer bias on repeated administrations, when no clinical change has occurred. If applicable, the instrument should demonstrate responsiveness to important changes in clinical status. Finally, the value of the instrument in relevant clinical studies should be demonstrated. The critical phases of development of the McMaster IBDQ are outlined. The IBDQ is a quantitative index of HRQOL intended as a measure of therapeutic outcome for clinical trials in patients with inflammatory bowel disease.
CR BERGNER M, 1981, MED CARE, V19, P787, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198108000-00001
   CHAMBERS LW, 1982, J RHEUMATOL, V9, P783
   FEINSTEIN AR, 1985, CLIN EPIDEMIOLOGY AR, P683
   GAZZARD BG, 1987, GUT, V28, P378, DOI 10.1136/gut.28.4.378
   GUYATT G, 1987, J CHRON DIS, V40, P171, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(87)90069-5
   GUYATT G, 1989, GASTROENTEROLOGY, V96, P804
   IRVINE EJ, 1993, SCAND J GASTROENTERO, V28, P36, DOI 10.3109/00365529309098355
   IRVINE EJ, 1993, CAN J GASTROENTEROL, V7, P155
   KIRSHNER B, 1985, J CHRON DIS, V38, P27, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(85)90005-0
   MITCHELL A, 1988, J CLIN GASTROENTEROL, V10, P306, DOI 10.1097/00004836-198806000-00014
   POWELLTUCK J, 1978, SCAND J GASTROENTERO, V13, P833
   RIMM AA, 1980, BIOMEDICIN, V28, P60
   Sackett DL, 1985, CLIN EPIDEMIOLOGY BA, P171
   TORRANCE G, 1990, RISKBENEFIT QUALITY
   Torrance G W, 1972, Health Serv Res, V7, P118
   VANHEES PAM, 1980, GUT, V21, P279, DOI 10.1136/gut.21.4.279
   Ware JE, 1980, CONCEPTUALIZATION ME
NR 17
TC 14
BP 22
EP 27
PY 1993
VL 28
DI 10.3109/00365529309098351
GA MY171
UT WOS:A1993MY17100008
ER

PT J
AU Simsek, OF
AF Simsek, Oemer Faruk
TI Happiness Revisited: Ontological Well-Being as a Theory-Based Construct
   of Subjective Well-Being
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 Izmir Univ Econ, Dept Psychol, Izmir, Turkey.
RP Simsek, OF, Izmir Univ Econ, Dept Psychol, Izmir, Turkey.
EM faruk.simsek@ieu.edu.tr
DE Happiness; Subjective well-being; Time perspective; Eudaimonia;
   Life-satisfaction; Affect; Emotional well-being
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; PERSONAL PROJECTS; TIME
   PERSPECTIVE; SELF-ESTEEM; SATISFACTION; GOALS; EXPERIENCE; EVENTS;
   FUTURE
AB The current model of subjective well-being (SWB) has been operationalized as the unity of affective and cognitive dimensions concerning the evaluation of one's life, called emotional well-being and life satisfaction, respectively. There has been no theoretical framework, however, by which the unity is explained. The present paper offers a new construct of subjective well-being in an attempt to show that the cognitive and affective dimensions of SWB can be unified using the concept of goal. The concept of goal refers to the life as a project when the concern is the evaluation of life as a whole. The evaluation of the whole life, moreover, should take a whole-time perspective into account if it is supposed to be 'whole'. Ontological well-being (OWB) construct is structured in a theoretical framework by which the cognitive and affective components of the current conceptualization of SWB are reframed and interpreted in a whole time perspective. By taking as base the historical and philosophical resources of the affective and cognitive dimensions of subjective well-being, this new construct defines subjective well-being as one's evaluation of life in both past and future time perspectives in addition to the present.
CR ARISTOTLE, 1991, NICOMACHEAN ETHICS W
   ARISTOTLE, 1991, PHYS WORLDS GREATEST
   Austin JT, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V120, P338, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.120.3.338
   Bluck S., 2001, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V5, P135, DOI 10.1037//1089-2680.5.2.135
   Boniwell I., 2004, POSITIVE PSYCHOL PRA
   BOSTIC TJ, 2001, J HAPPINESS STUD, V2, P355, DOI 10.1023/A:1013929030931
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Bradley RH, 2004, INT J BEHAV DEV, V28, P385, DOI 10.1080/01650250444000072
   CAPLAN RD, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P180, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.1.180
   Carstensen LL, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P165, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.54.3.165
   Carstensen LL, 2005, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P117, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2005.00348.x
   Carter SD, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V36, P381, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(03)00103-X
   Christopher JC, 1999, J COUNS DEV, V77, P141
   Collings P, 2001, J Cross Cult Gerontol, V16, P127, DOI 10.1023/A:1010698200870
   DAPKUS MA, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P408
   Davern M., 2007, J HAPPINESS STUD, V8, P429, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-007-9066-1
   Derrida J., 1973, SPEECH PHENOMENA OTH
   Diener E., 1997, INDIAN J CLIN PSYCHO, V24, P25
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   Diener E, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P33, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_3
   Elliot AJ, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P804, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.82.5.804
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1058, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.5.1058
   Erikson Erik H., 1959, PSYCHOL ISSUES
   Eronen S, 1999, EUR J PERSONALITY, V13, P129, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0984(199903/04)13:2<129::AID-PER323>3.0.CO;2-9
   Fleeson W, 1998, J RES PERS, V32, P411, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1998.2229
   Frankl V. E., 1959, MANS SEARCH MEANING
   Frijda N. H., 1994, NATURE EMOTION FUNDA, P59
   FUNG HH, 2005, ADAPTIVE SELF PERSON
   Gallese V, 2003, PHILOS PSYCHOL, V16, P365, DOI 10.1080/0951508032000121760
   HALE CS, 1993, J HUMANIST PSYCHOL, V33, P88, DOI 10.1177/0022167893331006
   Heidegger M., 1996, BEING TIME
   HULTSCH DF, 1974, DEV PSYCHOL, V10, P835, DOI 10.1037/h0037264
   IRWIN TH, 1998, ARISTOTLE ROUTLEDGE
   Ivey A. E., 1986, DEV THEORY THEORY PR
   Johnson MK, 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, P482
   Jokisaari M, 2004, J ADULT DEV, V11, P281, DOI 10.1023/B:JADE.0000044531.11605.d5
   Kafka GJ, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V57, P171, DOI 10.1023/A:1014451725204
   Karniol R, 1996, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V47, P593, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.47.1.593
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P1007, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.1007
   Kim Y, 2003, J SOC PSYCHOL, V143, P277
   Kimweli DMS, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V60, P193, DOI 10.1023/A:1021265115608
   Kwan VSY, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1038, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.5.1038
   LAVALLEE LE, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P341, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.2.341
   LeDoux Joseph E., 1994, NATURE EMOTION FUNDA, P216
   Lent RW, 2004, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V51, P482, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.51.4.482
   LEWIN K, 1948, RESOLVING SOCIAL CON, P103
   Lewin K, 1951, FIELD THEORY SOCIAL
   Lu L., 2001, J HAPPINESS STUD, V2, P407, DOI 10.1023/A:1013944228205
   LYDDON WJ, 1999, CONSTRUCTIVISM PSYCH, P69
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Makinen JA, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V53, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1007140527056
   Martin P, 2002, DEV REV, V22, P78, DOI 10.1006/drev.2001.0538
   McAdams D. P., 2001, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V5, P100, DOI [10.1037//1089-2680.5.2.100, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.5.2.100]
   MCALLISTER CH, 2002, J POETRY THERAPY, V15, P187, DOI 10.1023/A:1020758304608
   McGregor I, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P494, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.494
   McIntosh CN, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V54, P37, DOI 10.1023/A:1007264829700
   O'Leary E., 2001, COUNS PSYCHOL, V14, P165
   Oishi S, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P980, DOI 10.1177/01461672992511006
   OMODEI MM, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P762, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.4.762
   Puentes William J, 2002, Issues Ment Health Nurs, V23, P497, DOI 10.1080/01612840290052668
   RANST NV, 1997, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU, V22, P877
   Reker GT, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P977, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00312-4
   Robinson M. D., 1999, PERSONALITY SOCIAL P, V<IT>25</IT>, P596, DOI DOI 10.1177/0146167299025005005
   Robinson MD, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V31, P1134, DOI 10.1177/0146167204274081
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Ryff CD, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_1
   Ryff CD, 1997, INT J BEHAV DEV, V20, P193
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Schumutte P. S., 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P549
   Schwarz N., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P27
   SEIDLITZ L, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P654, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.4.654
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Sheldon KM, 2004, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V35, P209, DOI 10.1177/0022022103262245
   SINGER JA, 1995, J PERS, V63, P429, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1995.tb00502.x
   Sink JR, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P1162, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.10.1162a
   Smith Nicholas D., 2001, J ETHICS, V5, P3, DOI 10.1023/A:1011460723395
   Staudinger U., 2001, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V5, P148, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.5.2.148
   Staudinger UM, 2003, PSYCHOL AGING, V18, P13, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.18.1.13
   Steel P, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P767, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.3.767
   Steverink N, 1998, AGEING SOC, V18, P441
   STRACK F, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P1460, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.49.6.1460
   Suh E, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P482, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.482
   TAYLOR SE, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P193, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.2.193
   Tiberius V., 2004, J HAPPINESS STUD, V5, P293, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-004-8791-Y
   Veenhoven R., 2003, J HAPPINESS STUD, V4, P437, DOI 10.1023/B:JOHS.0000005719.56211.fd
   Vitterso J, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V65, P299, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000003910.26194.ef
   Waterman A. S., 1984, PSYCHOL INDIVIDUALIS
   WATERMAN AS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P678, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.678
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wrosch C, 2005, PSYCHOL AGING, V20, P657, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.20.4.657
   ZIKA S, 1992, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V83, P133
   Zimbardo PG, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P1271, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.77.6.1271
NR 94
TC 5
BP 505
EP 522
PY 2009
PD OCT
VL 10
IS 5
DI 10.1007/s10902-008-9105-6
GA 495IN
UT WOS:000269884500001
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Magee, CA
   Miller, LM
   Heaven, PCL
AF Magee, Christopher A.
   Miller, Leonie M.
   Heaven, Patrick C. L.
TI Personality trait change and life satisfaction in adults: The roles of
   age and hedonic balance
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Magee, Christopher A.] Univ Wollongong, Ctr Hlth Initiat, Wollongong, NSW 2522, Australia.
   [Miller, Leonie M.] Univ Wollongong, Sch Psychol, Wollongong, NSW 2522, Australia.
   [Heaven, Patrick C. L.] Australian Catholic Univ, Sydney, NSW 2059, Australia.
RP Magee, CA, Univ Wollongong, Ctr Hlth Initiat, Wollongong, NSW 2522, Australia.
EM cmagee@uow.edu.au
DE Personality; Life satisfaction; Hedonic balance; Latent change score
ID LONGITUDINAL DATA; HEALTH; STABILITY; MORTALITY; CULTURE; MODELS; LEVEL;
   FIT
AB This paper examines whether changes in personality traits influenced life satisfaction (LS). This involved investigating whether these associations were moderated by age and mediated by hedonic balance (i.e., positive and negative affect). Participants included 11,104 Australian adults aged 18-79 years, with data available from two time points (baseline and 4-year follow up). Latent difference score modeling indicated that increased neuroticism was associated with lower LS, whereas increased extraversion, conscientiousness. and agreeableness were associated with higher LS. These relationships were moderated by age, and were less evident in older adults. Hedonic balance partially mediated the relationships between change in neuroticism and extraversion with LS. These findings provide important insights into longitudinal associations between personality change and LS. Crown Copyright (c) 2013 Published by Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Bandalos DL, 2002, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V9, P78, DOI 10.1207/S15328007SEM0901_5
   Bogg T, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P887, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909-130.6.887
   Boyce CJ, 2013, SOC INDIC RES, V111, P287, DOI 10.1007/s11205-012-0006-z
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   Ferrer E, 2010, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P149, DOI 10.1177/0963721410370300
   Fujita F, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P158, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.1.158
   Heller D, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P574, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.130.4.574
   Hu LT, 1998, PSYCHOL METHODS, V3, P424, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.3.4.424
   Jensen-Campbell L. A., 2010, SOCIAL PERSONALITY P, V4, P1042, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1751-9004.2010.00307.X
   Little TD, 2007, INT J BEHAV DEV, V31, P357, DOI 10.1177/0165025407077757
   McArdle JJ, 2009, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V60, P577, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.60.110707.163612
   McCrae R. R., 2008, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P159
   Magee CA, 2013, J PERS, V81, P324, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2012.00802.x
   Mroczek DK, 2007, PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P371, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2007.01907.x
   Mroczek DK, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P189, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.1.189
   Muthen K., 1998, MPLUS USERS GUIDE
   Realo A, 2011, J RES PERS, V45, P297, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2011.03.004
   Roberts BW, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P3, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.126.1.3
   Roberts BW, 2008, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P31, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2008.00543.x
   Sargent-Cox K, 2011, SOC SCI MED, V73, P1105, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2011.06.063
   SAUCIER G, 1994, J PERS ASSESS, V63, P506, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6303_8
   Schimmack U, 2002, J PERS, V70, P345
   Schimmack U, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P582, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.4.582
   Selig JP, 2009, RES HUM DEV, V6, P144, DOI 10.1080/15427600902911247
   Specht J., 2013, SOCIAL PSYCHOL PERSO, V4, P181
   Specht J, 2011, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V101, P862, DOI 10.1037/a0024950
   Turiano NA, 2012, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V67, P4, DOI 10.1093/geronb/gbr072
   Veenhoven R, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V39, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00300831
   Wooden M, 2002, AUSTR EC REV, V35, P339, DOI 10.1111/1467-8462.00252
NR 29
TC 0
BP 694
EP 698
PY 2013
PD OCT
VL 55
IS 6
DI 10.1016/j.paid.2013.05.022
GA 199TY
UT WOS:000323019600013
ER

PT J
AU Zaalberg, R
   Manstead, A
   Fischer, A
AF Zaalberg, R
   Manstead, A
   Fischer, A
TI Relations between emotions, display rules, social motives, and facial
   behaviour
SO COGNITION & EMOTION
J9 COGNITION EMOTION
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Univ Amsterdam, Dept Social Psychol, NL-1018 WB Amsterdam, Netherlands.
RP Zaalberg, R, Univ Amsterdam, Dept Social Psychol, Roetersstr 15, NL-1018 WB Amsterdam, Netherlands.
EM sp_zaalberg@macmail.psy.uva.nl
ID EXPRESSIVE BEHAVIOR; LAUGHTER; SMILES; EMBARRASSMENT; DETERMINANTS;
   APPEASEMENT; FEELINGS; CHILDREN; ANGER; SEX
AB We report research on the relations between emotions, display rules, social motives, and facial behaviour. In Study 1 we used a questionnaire methodology to examine how respondents would react to a funny or a not funny joke told to them by a close friend or a stranger. We assessed display rules and motivations for smiling and/or laughing. Display rules and social motives (partly) mediated the relationship between the experimental manipulations and self-reported facial behaviour. Study 2 was a laboratory experiment in which funny or not funny jokes were told to participants by a male or female stranger. Consistent with hypotheses, hearing a funny joke evoked a stronger motivation to share positive affect by showing longer Duchenne smiling. Contrary to hypotheses, a not funny joke did not elicit greater prosocial motivation by showing longer "polite" smiling, although such a smiling pattern did occur. Rated funniness of the joke and the motivation to share positive affect mediated the relationship between the joke manipulation and facial behaviour. Path analysis was used to explore this mediating process in greater detail.
CR BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BUGENTAL DB, 1986, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V12, P7, DOI 10.1177/0146167286121001
   CHAPMAN AJ, 1975, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V3, P143, DOI 10.2224/sbp.1975.3.2.143
   CHAPMAN AJ, 1973, J EXP PSYCHOL, V9, P528, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(73)90035-8
   CHAPMAN AJ, 1974, J PSYCHOL, V88, P245
   DEUTSCH FM, 1990, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V16, P531, DOI 10.1177/0146167290163011
   EDELMANN RJ, 1987, SOC SCI INFORM, V26, P869, DOI 10.1177/053901887026004008
   EKMAN P, 1982, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V6, P238, DOI 10.1007/BF00987191
   EKMAN P, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P342, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.2.342
   EKMAN P, 1992, PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P34, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1992.tb00253.x
   EKMAN P, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P414, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.3.414
   EKMAN P, 1975, UNMAKING FACE, P135
   Fridlund A. J., 1994, HUMAN FACIAL EXPRESS
   FRIDLUND AJ, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P229, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.2.229
   Friesen W. V., 1978, FACIAL ACTION CODING
   Friesen W. V., 1969, SEMIOTICA, V1, P49
   Garner PW, 1996, J APPL DEV PSYCHOL, V17, P19, DOI 10.1016/S0193-3973(96)90003-9
   GNEPP J, 1986, DEV PSYCHOL, V22, P103, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.22.1.103
   Goffman E, 1967, INTERACTION RITUAL
   GOLDENTHAL P, 1981, ETHOL SOCIOBIOL, V2, P127, DOI 10.1016/0162-3095(81)90025-X
   Hecht MA, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P1332, DOI 10.1177/01461672982412007
   HESS U, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P280, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.2.280
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Jakobs E, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P321
   Jakobs E, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P424, DOI 10.1177/0146167299025004003
   JORESKOG KG, 1993, LISRELS USERS REFERE
   Kappas A., 1996, P 9 C INT SOC RES EM, P116
   KELTNER D, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P441, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.68.3.441
   KRAUT RE, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P1539, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.37.9.1539
   KUIPERS GMM, 2001, THESIS U AMSTERDAM
   LAFRANCE M, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P207, DOI 10.1177/0146167295213002
   LOCKARD JS, 1977, B PSYCHONOMIC SOC, V10, P183
   MATSUMOTO D, 1993, CONSCIOUS COGN, V2, P237, DOI 10.1006/ccog.1993.1022
   MATSUMOTO D, 1990, MOTIV EMOTION, V14, P195, DOI 10.1007/BF00995569
   Matsumoto D, 1998, ASIAN J SOC PSYCHOL, V1, P147, DOI DOI 10.1111/1467-839X.00010
   PREUSCHOFT S, 1992, ETHOLOGY, V91, P220
   REISSLAND N, 1991, BRIT J DEV PSYCHOL, V9, P431
   FERNANDEZ-DOLS JM, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P1113, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.6.1113
   SAARNI C, 1984, CHILD DEV, V55, P1504, DOI 10.2307/1130020
   SAARNI C, 1979, DEV PSYCHOL, V15, P424, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.15.4.424
   SANDERSON PM, 1994, MACSHAPA VERSION 1 0
   SNYDER M, 1974, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P526, DOI 10.1037/h0037039
   STEVENS J., 1996, APPL MULTIVARIATE ST
   UNDERWOOD MK, 1992, CHILD DEV, V63, P366, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1992.tb01633.x
   van Hooff J.A.R.A.M., 1972, P209
   WAGNER HL, 1991, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V15, P201, DOI 10.1007/BF00986922
   Zeman J, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P957, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01776.x
NR 47
TC 15
BP 183
EP 207
PY 2004
PD FEB
VL 18
IS 2
DI 10.1080/02699930341000040
GA 762QY
UT WOS:000187994700002
ER

PT J
AU Lake, JI
   Meck, WH
AF Lake, Jessica I.
   Meck, Warren H.
TI Differential effects of amphetamine and haloperidol on temporal
   reproduction: Dopaminergic regulation of attention and clock speed
SO NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA
J9 NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lake, Jessica I.; Meck, Warren H.] Duke Univ, Dept Psychol & Neurosci, Durham, NC 27708 USA.
RP Meck, WH, Duke Univ, Dept Psychol & Neurosci, Genome Sci Res Bldg 2,3rd Floor,572 Res Dr,POB 91, Durham, NC 27708 USA.
EM meck@psych.duke.edu
DE Timing and time perception; Attention; Clock speed; Temporal control;
   Drug liking Dopamine; GABA; Glutamate; Serotonin; Cortico-striatal
   circuits
ID DEFICIT HYPERACTIVITY DISORDER; MODULATES COGNITIVE CONTROL;
   PEAK-INTERVAL PROCEDURE; SPATIAL WORKING-MEMORY; TIME PERCEPTION;
   INTERNAL CLOCK; PARKINSONS-DISEASE; PREFRONTAL CORTEX; POSITIVE AFFECT;
   EXECUTIVE FUNCTIONS
AB Healthy volunteers were tested on 7-s and 17-s peak-interval timing procedures following D-amphetamine (20 mg-oral), haloperidol (2 mg-oral), and placebo treatments in order to assess the dopaminergic regulation of temporal processing. Individual differences were observed in the drug effects such that two different patterns of timing behavior emerged. In the first pattern, D-amphetamine produced proportional leftward shifts of the timing functions while haloperidol produced proportional rightward shifts. This symmetrical pattern of results suggests that clock speed is regulated by the effective level of dopamine, i.e., D-amphetamine increases clock speed and haloperidol decreases clock speed. The second pattern was the opposite of the first pattern and was revealed by D-amphetamine producing proportional rightward shifts of the timing functions while haloperidol produced no reliable effect. This asymmetrical pattern of results is consistent with an explanation in which attention toward the stimulant-induced euphoria produced by D-amphetamine diminishes the attentional resources available for temporal processing, thereby diluting any drug-induced changes in clock speed. The result of increased competition and time-sharing between these two dimensions (e.g., attention towards feelings of euphoria versus attention towards the passage of time) leads to the underestimation/overproduction of temporal intervals. Interestingly, participants that displayed the 'clock-speed' pattern liked D-amphetamine significantly less than participants that displayed the 'attention' pattern and were more variable in a simple reaction time task than other participants. These results suggest that individuals with a higher degree of sensitivity to time are also more sensitive to their feelings of stimulant-induced euphoria and drug liking-suggesting that internal clock and reward pathways share common dopaminergic pathways. (C) 2012 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Abner R. T., 2001, INT J COMP PSYCHOL, V14, P189
   Allman MJ, 2012, BRAIN, V135, P656, DOI 10.1093/brain/awr210
   Arnsten AFT, 1998, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V55, P362, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.55.4.362
   ARTIEDA J, 1992, BRAIN, V115, P199, DOI 10.1093/brain/115.1.199
   Arushanya E. B., 2003, HUMAN PHYSL, V29, P433, DOI 10.1023/A:1024973305920
   Asgari K, 2006, BEHAV PROCESS, V71, P250, DOI 10.1016/j.beproc.2005.06.007
   Ashby FG, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P529, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.3.529
   Balci F, 2008, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V201, P67, DOI 10.1007/s00213-008-1248-y
   Bald F., 2012, NEUROPSYCHO IN PRESS
   Barkley RA, 2001, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V15, P351, DOI 10.1037//0894-4105.15.3.351
   Berridge KC, 2007, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V191, P391, DOI 10.1007/s00213-006-0578-x
   Brauer LH, 1996, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V39, P26, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(95)00110-7
   Brauer LH, 1997, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V130, P2, DOI 10.1007/s002130050207
   Brauer LH, 1997, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V56, P265, DOI 10.1016/S0091-3057(96)00240-7
   BROWN SW, 1985, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V38, P115, DOI 10.3758/BF03198848
   Buhusi CV, 2009, PLOS ONE, V4, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0006268
   Buhusi CV, 2005, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V6, P755, DOI 10.1038/nrn1764
   BUHUSI CV, 2003, METH NE FRO NEUROSCI, P317
   Buhusi CV, 2009, PHILOS T R SOC B, V364, P1875, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2009.0022
   Buhusi CV, 2006, J EXP PSYCHOL ANIM B, V32, P329, DOI 10.1037/0097-7403.32.3.329
   Buhusi CV, 2007, BEHAV PROCESS, V74, P159, DOI 10.1016/j.beproc.2006.10.004
   Buhusi CV, 2002, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V116, P291, DOI 10.1037//0735-7044.116.2.291
   Buhusi CV, 2006, BEHAV PROCESS, V71, P107, DOI 10.1016/j.beproc.2005.11.017
   Cai JX, 1997, J PHARMACOL EXP THER, V283, P183
   Carter OL, 2007, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V195, P415, DOI 10.1007/s00213-007-0930-9
   Casini L, 1999, BEHAV PROCESS, V45, P73, DOI 10.1016/S0376-6357(99)00010-8
   Casini L., 2012, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA
   Cevik MO, 2003, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V117, P774, DOI 10.1037/0735-7044.117.4.774
   Cheng RK, 2007, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V193, P351, DOI 10.1007/s00213-007-0783-2
   Cheng RK, 2006, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V85, P114, DOI 10.1016/j.pbb.2006.07.019
   Cheng RK, 2007, CHINESE J PHYSIOL, V50, P77
   Cheng RK, 2007, NEUROBIOL LEARN MEM, V88, P149, DOI 10.1016/j.nlm.2007.04.005
   Cheng RK, 2007, BRAIN RES, V1186, P242, DOI [10.1016/j.brainres.2007.10.025, 10.1016/j.brainres.2007.10.002]
   Cheung THC, 2006, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V185, P378, DOI 10.1007/s00213-006-0339-x
   Chiang TJ, 2000, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V150, P170, DOI 10.1007/s002130000422
   CHURCH RM, 1994, J EXP PSYCHOL ANIM B, V20, P135, DOI 10.1037//0097-7403.20.2.135
   CHURCH RM, 1991, ANIM LEARN BEHAV, V19, P207, DOI 10.3758/BF03197878
   Clement A, 2006, BEHAV PROCESS, V71, P164, DOI 10.1016/j.beproc.2005.08.007
   Cohen J, 2002, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V12, P223, DOI 10.1016/S0959-4388(02)00314-8
   Cools R, 2011, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V69, pE113, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2011.03.028
   Coull J.T., 2012, J NEUROSCIE IN PRESS
   Coull JT, 2011, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V36, P3, DOI 10.1038/npp.2010.113
   de Wit H, 2000, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V114, P830, DOI 10.1037//0735-7044.114.4.830
   de Wit H, 2002, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V27, P813, DOI 10.1016/S0893-133X(02)00343-3
   Diamond A, 2004, AM J PSYCHIAT, V161, P125, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.161.1.125
   Dlugos AM, 2011, GENES BRAIN BEHAV, V10, P199, DOI 10.1111/j.1601-183X.2010.00655.x
   Dreisbach G, 2004, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V30, P343, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.30.2.343
   Dreisbach G, 2005, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V119, P483, DOI 10.1037/0735-7044.119.2.483
   Dreisbach G, 2006, BRAIN COGNITION, V60, P11, DOI 10.1016/j.bandc.2005.08.003
   Drevets WC, 2001, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V49, P81, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(00)01038-6
   Drew MR, 2003, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V75, P9, DOI 10.1016/S0091-3057(03)00036-4
   Droit-Volet S, 2007, TRENDS COGN SCI, V11, P504, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2007.09.008
   Droit-Volet S., 2012, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA
   Droit-Volet Sylvie, 2011, Front Integr Neurosci, V5, P33, DOI 10.3389/fnint.2011.00033
   Egan MF, 2001, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V98, P6917, DOI 10.1073/pnas.111134598
   Farid K, 2009, MOVEMENT DISORD, V24, P1962, DOI 10.1002/mds.22709
   Floresco SB, 2006, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V188, P567, DOI 10.1007/s00213-006-0404-5
   Fortin C, 2009, ATTEN PERCEPT PSYCHO, V71, P789, DOI 10.3758/APP.71.4.789
   GIBBON J, 1984, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V423, P52, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1984.tb23417.x
   Goldman-Rakic P S, 1998, Adv Pharmacol, V42, P707
   Goto Y, 2007, NEUROPHARMACOLOGY, V53, P583, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropharm.2007.07.007
   Grondin S, 2010, ATTEN PERCEPT PSYCHO, V72, P561, DOI 10.3758/APP.72.3.561
   GRONDIN S, 1992, NATO ADV SCI INST SE, V66, P119
   Gamache PL, 2011, LECT NOTES ARTIF INT, V6789, P137, DOI 10.1007/978-3-642-21478-3_12
   Gu BM, 2011, NEUROSCIENCE, V179, P143, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroscience.2011.01.048
   Hinton S. C., 1997, TIME BEHAV PSYCHOL N, P409
   Hinton SC, 2004, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V21, P171, DOI 10.1016/j.cogbrainres.2004.08.005
   Hinton SC, 2004, PSYCHON B REV, V11, P24, DOI 10.3758/BF03206456
   Jahanshahi M, 2010, BRAIN, V133, P727, DOI 10.1093/brain/awq012
   Jones C. R. G., 2011, FRONTIERS INTEGRATIV, V5
   Jung E. Y., 2011, EXPT NEUROBIOLOGY, V20, P153
   Kroener S, 2009, PLOS ONE, V4, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0006507
   Landau SM, 2009, CEREB CORTEX, V19, P445, DOI 10.1093/cercor/bhn095
   Lejeune H, 2006, Q J EXP PSYCHOL, V59, P1875, DOI 10.1080/17470210600784649
   Lejeune H, 1998, BEHAV PROCESS, V44, P127, DOI 10.1016/S0376-6357(98)00045-X
   Levin ED, 1998, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V140, P135, DOI 10.1007/s002130050750
   Levin ED, 1996, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V123, P55, DOI 10.1007/BF02246281
   Lewis PA, 2003, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V13, P250, DOI 10.1016/S0959-4388(03)00036-9
   Lewis PA, 2012, PSYCHOLOGIST, V25, P594
   Lidow MS, 2003, SYNAPSE, V47, P101, DOI 10.1002/syn.10143
   Lustig C, 2005, MEMORY, V13, P441, DOI 10.1080/09658210344000404
   Lustig C, 2005, BRAIN COGNITION, V58, P9, DOI 10.1016/j.bandc.2004.09.005
   Lustig C, 2001, PSYCHOL SCI, V12, P478, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00389
   MACAR F, 1994, MEM COGNITION, V22, P673, DOI 10.3758/BF03209252
   Macar F, 2009, CAN J EXP PSYCHOL, V63, P227, DOI 10.1037/a0014457
   MacDonald CJ, 2005, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V182, P232, DOI 10.1007/s00213-005-0074-8
   MacDonald CJ, 2006, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V175, P62, DOI 10.1016/j.bbr.2006.08.004
   MacDonald CJ, 2004, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V28, P747, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2004.09.007
   Malapani C, 1998, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V10, P316, DOI 10.1162/089892998562762
   Malapani C, 2002, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V14, P311, DOI 10.1162/089892902317236920
   MARICQ AV, 1981, J EXP PSYCHOL ANIM B, V7, P18, DOI 10.1037//0097-7403.7.1.18
   MARICQ AV, 1983, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V79, P10, DOI 10.1007/BF00433008
   Matell MS, 2004, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V21, P139, DOI 10.1016/j.cogbrainres.2004.06.012
   Matell MS, 2006, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V188, P201, DOI 10.1007/s00213-006-0489-x
   Matell MS, 2004, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V118, P150, DOI 10.1037/0735-7044.118.1.150
   McCloskey M, 2010, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V208, P201, DOI 10.1007/s00213-009-1719-9
   Meck W. H., 1988, QUANTITATIVE ANAL BE, V7, P121
   Meck WH, 2005, BRAIN COGNITION, V58, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.bandc.2004.09.004
   Meck W. H., 2005, PSYCHOL FR, V50, P47, DOI 10.1016/j.psfr.2004.10.009
   Meck WH, 1996, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V3, P227, DOI 10.1016/0926-6410(96)00009-2
   MECK WH, 1983, J EXP PSYCHOL ANIM B, V9, P171, DOI 10.1037/0097-7403.9.2.171
   Meck WH, 2006, BRAIN RES, V1109, P93, DOI 10.1016/j.brainres.2006.06.031
   Meck WH, 2006, BRAIN RES, V1108, P157, DOI 10.1016/j.brainres.2006.06.046
   Meck WH, 2002, BRAIN COGNITION, V48, P195, DOI 10.1006/brcg.2001.1313
   Meck WH, 2012, NEUROPHARMACOLOGY, V62, P1221, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropharm.2011.01.042
   Meck WH, 2007, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V31, P2106, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.2007.00540.x
   MECK WH, 1986, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V25, P1185, DOI 10.1016/0091-3057(86)90109-7
   Meck WH, 2004, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V21, P133, DOI 10.1016/j.cogbrainres.2004.07.010
   Meck WH, 2008, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V18, P145, DOI 10.1016/j.conb.2008.08.002
   Meyer-Lindenberg A, 2005, NAT NEUROSCI, V8, P594, DOI 10.1038/nn1438
   Mitchell RLC, 2007, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V45, P617, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2006.06.030
   Pape N., 2009, P 9 INT C COGN MOD M
   Pouthas V, 2004, ACTA NEUROBIOL EXP, V64, P367
   Rakitin BC, 2005, BRAIN COGNITION, V58, P17, DOI 10.1016/j.bandc.2004.09.006
   Rakitin BC, 1998, J EXP PSYCHOL ANIM B, V24, P15, DOI 10.1037//0097-7403.24.1.15
   Rakitin BC, 2006, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V18, P376, DOI 10.1162/089892906775990615
   Rammsayer TH, 1999, Q J EXP PSYCHOL-B, V52, P273
   Rammsayer TH, 1997, NEUROPSYCHOBIOLOGY, V35, P36, DOI 10.1159/000119328
   RAMMSAYER TH, 1993, BIOL PSYCHOL, V36, P209, DOI 10.1016/0301-0511(93)90018-4
   Reeves DL, 2006, MIL MED, V171, P982
   SAWAGUCHI T, 1988, NEUROSCI RES, V5, P465, DOI 10.1016/0168-0102(88)90030-2
   Smith A, 2002, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V43, P529, DOI 10.1111/1469-7610.00043
   Smythies John, 2012, Front Integr Neurosci, V6, P53, DOI 10.3389/fnint.2012.00053
   Spencer SV, 2009, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V37, P805, DOI 10.1007/s10802-009-9316-2
   Sysoeva OV, 2010, PLOS ONE, V5, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0012650
   THOMAS EAC, 1975, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V17, P363, DOI 10.3758/BF03199347
   Tucker AM, 2009, SLEEP, V32, P1393
   WEARDEN JH, 1988, Q J EXP PSYCHOL-B, V40, P363
   Wearden JH, 2008, Q J EXP PSYCHOL, V61, P569, DOI 10.1080/17470210701282576
   WEINER H, 1962, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGIA, V3, P44, DOI 10.1007/BF00413105
   Wiener M, 2011, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V23, P2811, DOI 10.1162/jocn.2011.21626
   Williamson Lauren L, 2008, Curr Drug Abuse Rev, V1, P203
   Wittmann M, 2008, TRENDS COGN SCI, V12, P7, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2007.10.004
   Wittmann M, 2007, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V90, P183, DOI 10.1016/j.drugalcdep.2007.03.005
   Zahrt J, 1997, J NEUROSCI, V17, P8528
NR 135
TC 5
BP 284
EP 292
PY 2013
PD JAN
VL 51
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2012.09.014
GA 102JB
UT WOS:000315839800009
ER

PT J
AU Clarke, S
   Worcester, J
   Dunlap, G
   Murray, M
   Bradley-Klug, K
AF Clarke, S
   Worcester, J
   Dunlap, G
   Murray, M
   Bradley-Klug, K
TI Using multiple measures to evaluate positive behavior support: A case
   example
SO JOURNAL OF POSITIVE BEHAVIOR INTERVENTIONS
J9 J POSIT BEHAV INTERV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ S Florida, Dept Child & Family Studies, Florida Mental Hlth Inst, Tampa, FL 33612 USA.
   Univ S Florida, Div Appl Res & Educ Support, Louis Parte Florida Mental Hlth Inst, Tampa, FL 33620 USA.
   Univ S Florida, Sch Psychol, Tampa, FL 33620 USA.
RP Clarke, S, Univ S Florida, Dept Child & Family Studies, Florida Mental Hlth Inst, MHC 2113A DARES,13301 Bruce B Downs Blvd, Tampa, FL 33612 USA.
ID MOTIVATING AUTISTIC-CHILDREN; INTERVENTION; OPPORTUNITIES; PERSPECTIVES;
   MAINTENANCE; COMMUNITY; OUTCOMES; ECOLOGY; TASKS; LIFE
AB In recent years, calls to expand the criteria by which behavior support efforts are evaluated have increased. Success is now said to depend on outcomes that transcend a reduction in the occurrence of problem behaviors and include the achievement of new competencies and improvements in one's quality of life. This single-case investigation was conducted as an effort to evaluate the effects of a positive behavior support intervention with multiple measures that included experimental analyses of the participant's problem behavior, engagement, happiness, and efficiency in completing transitions, as well as adult and peer perceptions of aspects of the participant's quality of life. Multiple baseline analyses indicated that the assessment-based intervention was effective in producing durable improvements in all of the measured variables and that the procedures were socially valid. The results are discussed in the context of the growing number of empirical case studies in positive behavior support, and the need to develop more efficient strategies for evaluating the essential outcomes of intervention.
CR Carr EG, 2002, J POSIT BEHAV INTERV, V4, P4, DOI 10.1177/109830070200400102
   Carr E.G., 1999, J POSIT BEHAV INTERV, V1, P5, DOI 10.1177/109830079900100103
   Carr E. G., 1999, POSITIVE BEHAV SUPPO
   Clark JH, 1999, GREEN CHEM, V1, P1, DOI 10.1039/a807961g
   DUNLAP G, 1980, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V13, P619, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1980.13-619
   DUNLAP G, 1984, J EXP CHILD PSYCHOL, V37, P41, DOI 10.1016/0022-0965(84)90057-2
   Dunlap G, 1997, J ASSOC PERS SEVERE, V22, P221
   Dunlap G, 1996, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V11, P297, DOI 10.1037/h0088936
   DUNLAP G, 1991, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V24, P387, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1991.24-387
   FOSTER B, 1993, AM LAB, V25, P44
   FOSTERJOHNSON L, 1994, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V27, P493, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1994.27-493
   GOODE D, 1994, QUALITY LIFE PERSONS, P139
   Hieneman M., 1999, FACILITATORS GUIDE P
   Hieneman M., 1999, BEHAV INTERVENTION P, P363
   HORNER RH, 1990, J ASSOC PERS SEVERE, V15, P125
   HUGHES C, 1995, AM J MENT RETARD, V99, P623
   Jensen C.C., 2001, J POSIT BEHAV INTERV, V3, P225, DOI [10.1177/109830070100300404, DOI 10.1177/109830070100300404]
   KNOSTER T, 1999, UNPUB BEHAV OUTCOMES
   KNOSTER T, 1999, UNPUB POSITIVE BEHAV
   KNOSTER T, 1999, UNPUB QUALITY LIFE S
   Koegel L. K, 1996, POSITIVE BEHAV SUPPO
   KOEGEL RL, 1979, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V88, P418, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.88.4.418
   Lee Y., 1999, J POSIT BEHAV INTERV, V1, P195, DOI 10.1177/109830079900100402
   Lucyshyn JM, 1995, J ASSOC PERS SEVERE, V20, P16
   LUCYSHYN JM, 2000, J POSITIVE BEHAV INT, V2, P113, DOI 10.1177/109830070000200204
   Lucyshyn JM, 1997, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V65, P241
   McConnachie G, 1997, BEHAV MODIF, V21, P123, DOI 10.1177/01454455970212001
   Moes D. R., 2000, J POSIT BEHAV INTERV, V2, P40, DOI 10.1177/109830070000200106
   Moes DR, 1998, J ASSOC PERS SEVERE, V23, P319, DOI 10.2511/rpsd.23.4.319
   O'Neill R. E., 1997, FUNCTIONAL ASSESSMEN
   ONEILL RE, 1998, TRANSITIONS PRELINGU, P313
   Risley T., 1996, POSITIVE BEHAV SUPPO, P425
   Schatz D, 2000, BIRTH-ISS PERINAT C, V27, P25, DOI 10.1046/j.1523-536x.2000.00025.x
   Shukla S., 1999, J POSIT BEHAV INTERV, V1, P130, DOI [10.1177/109830079900100301, DOI 10.1177/109830079900100301]
   Stiebel D., 1999, J POSIT BEHAV INTERV, V1, P159, DOI 10.1177/109830079900100304
   Todd A. W., 1999, J POSIT BEHAV INTERV, V1, P66, DOI 10.1177/109830079900100201
   Turnbull AP, 1997, EXCEPT CHILDREN, V63, P211
   Vaughn BJ, 1997, J ASSOC PERS SEVERE, V22, P186
   Vaughn BJ, 1997, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V30, P713, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1997.30-713
NR 39
TC 16
BP 131
EP 145
PY 2002
PD SUM
VL 4
IS 3
DI 10.1177/10983007020040030201
GA 638LW
UT WOS:000180573300002
ER

PT J
AU Fox, BL
AF Fox, BL
TI Happiness sold separately.
SO LIBRARY JOURNAL
J9 LIBR J
LA English
DT Book Review
CR WINSTON L, 2006, HAPPINESS SOLD SEPAR
NR 1
TC 0
BP 61
EP 61
PY 2006
PD JUN 15
VL 131
IS 11
GA 054VA
UT WOS:000238405500077
ER

PT J
AU Campbell, ME
   Herman, MR
AF Campbell, Mary E.
   Herman, Melissa R.
TI Politics and policies: attitudes toward multiracial Americans
SO ETHNIC AND RACIAL STUDIES
J9 ETHNIC RACIAL STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Campbell, Mary E.] Univ Iowa, Dept Sociol, Iowa City, IA 52242 USA.
   [Herman, Melissa R.] Dartmouth Coll, Dept Sociol, Hanover, NH 03755 USA.
RP Campbell, ME, Univ Iowa, Dept Sociol, 140 Seashore Hall W, Iowa City, IA 52242 USA.
EM mary-e-campbell@uiowa.edu; melissa.r.herman@dartmouth.edu
DE Multiracial; mixed race; attitudes; public policy; affirmative action;
   discrimination
ID AFFIRMATIVE-ACTION; RACE; STUDENTS; IDENTIFICATION; SEGREGATION;
   PREJUDICE; IDEOLOGY; OPINION; WHITES; GENDER
AB The growing prominence of the multiracial population in the United States is prompting new questions about attitudes toward multiracial people and popular opinion of policies designed to protect them from discrimination. Currently, American anti-discrimination policies are directed at groups who identify with a single race, but the rising profile of multiracial groups introduces new complexity into questions about racial policy. In this study, we find generally positive affect toward multiracial people, although monoracial minorities are more positive toward multiracial people than whites are. About half of the monoracial minorities and the majority of whites oppose including multiracial people in anti-discrimination policies. Attitudes are associated with traditional predictors such as education and political beliefs, and also with the racial heterogeneity of the local context and intimate contact with other racial groups. Although multiracial people report experiencing discrimination at levels similar to those of monoracial minorities, our results suggest there may be significant resistance to anti-discrimination policies that include multiracial groups.
CR Aranda EM, 2004, AM BEHAV SCI, V47, P910, DOI 10.1177/002764203261071
   BOBO L, 1993, AM SOCIOL REV, V58, P443, DOI 10.2307/2096070
   Bobo L, 1998, AM BEHAV SCI, V41, P985, DOI 10.1177/0002764298041007009
   Brackett KP, 2006, SOC SCI J, V43, P437, DOI 10.1016/j.soscij.2006.04.016
   CHILDS EC, 2002, RACE SOC, V5, P139, DOI 10.1016/j.racsoc.2004.01.001
   Davis F. James, 2001, WHO IS BLACK ONE NAT
   FARLEY R, 2001, IDENTIFYING MULTIPLE
   Goldstein Joshua, 2002, NEW RACE QUESTION CE, P119
   Gulick Sidney L., 1937, MIXING RACES HAWAII
   Herman M, 2004, CHILD DEV, V75, P730, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2004.00703.x
   Jenkins TH, 2005, RES RACE ETHN RELAT, V12, P49, DOI 10.1016/S0195-7449(04)12004-7
   Kinder DR, 2001, AM J POLIT SCI, V45, P439, DOI 10.2307/2669351
   Krysan M, 2000, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V26, P135, DOI 10.1146/annurev.soc.26.1.135
   Krysan M., 2008, DATA UPDATE RACIAL A
   Lin MH, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V31, P34, DOI 10.1177/0146167204271320
   Lye DN, 1997, SOCIOL PERSPECT, V40, P199
   MASSEY DS, 1988, SOC FORCES, V67, P281, DOI 10.2307/2579183
   Moody J, 2001, AM J SOCIOL, V107, P679, DOI 10.1086/338954
   Nakashima C. L., 1992, RACIALLY MIXED PEOPL, P162
   Park RE, 1928, AM J SOCIOL, V33, P881, DOI 10.1086/214592
   Renn Kristen, 2004, MIXED RACE STUDENTS
   Ropp SM, 1997, AMERASIA J, V23, P1
   Rosa JohnChock, 2001, SUM OUR PARTS MIXED, P49
   Schuman Howard, 1997, RACIAL ATTITUDES AM
   Smith SS, 2000, AM J SOCIOL, V106, P1, DOI 10.1086/303112
   Smith WA, 1998, J NEGRO EDUC, V67, P127, DOI 10.2307/2668223
   Steeh C, 1996, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V60, P128, DOI 10.1086/297742
   Tuch SA, 1996, SOC SCI QUART, V77, P723
   Vavreck Lynn, 2008, J ELECTIONS PUBLIC O, V18, P355, DOI 10.1080/17457280802305177
   Williams Kim M., 2006, MARK ONE MORE CIVIL
NR 30
TC 5
BP 1511
EP 1536
PY 2010
VL 33
IS 9
DI 10.1080/01419871003671929
GA 643QI
UT WOS:000281313100002
ER

PT J
AU NICHOLS, E
   DOYLE, G
   ROBINSON, M
   NORDSTROM, M
   BOGART, M
AF NICHOLS, E
   DOYLE, G
   ROBINSON, M
   NORDSTROM, M
   BOGART, M
TI AGE-SPECIFIC DIFFERENCES IN LIFE SATISFACTION IN PATIENTS UNDERGOING
   RENAL DIALYSIS
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 UNIV CALIF SAN FRANCISCO,SCH NURSING,SAN FRANCISCO,CA 94143.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 196
EP 196
PY 1982
VL 22
GA PL413
UT WOS:A1982PL41300425
ER

PT J
AU Zwaigenbaum, L
   Bryson, S
   Rogers, T
   Roberts, W
   Brian, J
   Szatmari, P
AF Zwaigenbaum, L
   Bryson, S
   Rogers, T
   Roberts, W
   Brian, J
   Szatmari, P
TI Behavioral manifestations of autism in the first year of life
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF DEVELOPMENTAL NEUROSCIENCE
J9 INT J DEV NEUROSCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 McMaster Univ, McMaster Childrens Hosp, Dept Paediat, Hamilton, ON L8N 3Z5, Canada.
   Dalhousie Univ, Dept Pediat, Halifax, NS B3H 4R2, Canada.
   Dalhousie Univ, Dept Psychol, Halifax, NS B3H 4R2, Canada.
   York Univ, Dept Psychol, N York, ON M3J 1P3, Canada.
   Univ Toronto, Hosp Sick Children, Dept Pediat, Toronto, ON M5E 1X8, Canada.
   McMaster Univ, Dept Psychiat & Behav Neurosci, Hamilton, ON L8N 3Z5, Canada.
RP Zwaigenbaum, L, McMaster Univ, McMaster Childrens Hosp, Dept Paediat, POB 2000, Hamilton, ON L8N 3Z5, Canada.
EM zwaigenb@mcmaster.ca
DE autism; visual attention; longitudinal study; early identification;
   temperament; language development; infant behavior
ID PERVASIVE DEVELOPMENTAL DISORDERS; FAMILY HOME MOVIES; EARLY
   RECOGNITION; YOUNG-CHILDREN; AGE; INFANCY; ONSET; TEMPERAMENT; SYMPTOMS;
   SPECTRUM
AB In the interest of more systematically documenting the early signs of autism, and of testing specific hypotheses regarding their underlying neurodevelopmental substrates, we have initiated a longitudinal study of high-risk infants, all of whom have an older sibling diagnosed with an autistic spectrum disorder. Our sample currently includes 150 infant siblings, including 65 who have been followed to age 24 months, who are the focus of this paper. We have also followed a comparison group of low-risk infants. Our measures include a novel observational scale (the first, to our knowledge, that is designed to assess autism-specific behavior in infants), a computerized visual orienting task, and standardized measures of temperament, cognitive and language development. Our preliminary results indicate that by 12 months of age, siblings who are later diagnosed with autism may be distinguished from other siblings and low-risk controls on the basis of: (1) several specific behavioral markers, including atypicalities in eye contact, visual tracking, disengagement of visual attention, orienting to name, imitation, social smiling, reactivity, social interest and affect, and sensory-oriented behaviors; (2) prolonged latency to disengage visual attention; (3) a characteristic pattern of early temperament, with marked passivity and decreased activity level at 6 months, followed by extreme distress reactions, a tendency to fixate on particular objects in the environment, and decreased expression of positive affect by 12 months; and (4) delayed expressive and receptive language. We discuss these findings in the context of various neural networks thought to underlie neurodevelopmental abnormalities in autism, including poor visual orienting. Over time, as we are able to prospectively study larger numbers and to examine interrelationships among both early-developing behaviors and biological indices of interest, we hope this work will advance current understanding of the neurodevelopmental origins of autism. (C) 2004 ISDN. Published by Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Adrien J L, 1992, Acta Paedopsychiatr, V55, P71
   ADRIEN JL, 1991, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V21, P43, DOI 10.1007/BF02206996
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Bailey A, 1998, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V28, P369, DOI 10.1023/A:1026048320785
   Bailey DB, 2000, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V30, P49
   Baird G, 2000, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V39, P694, DOI 10.1097/00004583-200006000-00007
   Baranek GT, 1999, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V29, P213, DOI 10.1023/A:1023080005650
   BaronCohen S, 1996, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V168, P158, DOI 10.1192/bjp.168.2.158
   Bauman ML, 2003, NOVART FDN SYMP, V251, P112
   Bernabei P, 1998, AUTISM, V2, P243, DOI 10.1177/1362361398023003
   Bertrand J, 2001, PEDIATRICS, V108, P1155, DOI 10.1542/peds.108.5.1155
   Bryson SE, 2004, INT J SPECIAL ED, V19, P14
   BRYSON SE, 1990, DEV ATTENTION RES TH, P405
   BRYSON SE, 2004, IN PRESS AUTISM OBSE
   Bryson SE, 1998, MENT RETARD DEV D R, V4, P97, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-2779(1998)4:2<97::AID-MRDD6>3.0.CO;2-U
   Carper RA, 2000, BRAIN, V123, P836, DOI 10.1093/brain/123.4.836
   Chakrabarti S, 2001, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V285, P3141
   Courchesne E, 2003, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V290, P337, DOI 10.1001/jama.290.3.337
   Courchesne E, 2001, NEUROLOGY, V57, P245
   Dawson G, 2001, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V31, P337, DOI 10.1023/A:1010751404865
   Dawson G, 1998, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V28, P479, DOI 10.1023/A:1026043926488
   De Giacomo A, 1998, EUR CHILD ADOLES PSY, V7, P131
   Erberich SG, 2003, NEUROIMAGE, V20, P683, DOI 10.1016/S1053-8119(03)00370-7
   Feldman HM, 2000, CHILD DEV, V71, P310, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00146
   Fenson L, 1993, MACARTHUR COMMUNICAT
   Filipek PA, 2000, NEUROLOGY, V55, P468
   GILLBERG C, 1990, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V31, P921, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1990.tb00834.x
   Goldsmith H. H., 1991, EXPLORATIONS TEMPERA, P249
   Goldsmith HH, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P218, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01730.x
   HOOD BM, 1993, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V16, P403
   HOSHINO Y, 1987, JPN J PSYCHIAT NEUR, V41, P237
   Howlin P, 1997, AUTISM, V1, P135, DOI 10.1177/1362361397012003
   JOHNSON MH, 1991, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V3, P335, DOI 10.1162/jocn.1991.3.4.335
   Johnson MH, 2001, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V2, P475, DOI 10.1038/35081509
   Kasari C, 1997, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V27, P39, DOI 10.1023/A:1025869105208
   Khong PL, 2003, CLIN RADIOL, V58, P833, DOI 10.1016/S0009-9260(03)00261-7
   Lainhart JE, 1997, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V36, P282, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199702000-00019
   LANDRY R, IN PRESS J CHILD PSY
   Lord C, 2000, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V30, P205, DOI 10.1023/A:1005592401947
   LORD C, 1994, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V24, P659, DOI 10.1007/BF02172145
   Maestro S, 1999, PSYCHOPATHOLOGY, V32, P292, DOI 10.1159/000029102
   Mahoney WJ, 1998, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V37, P278, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199803000-00012
   Mars AE, 1998, J PEDIATR, V132, P500, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3476(98)70027-7
   MASSIE HN, 1978, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V17, P29, DOI 10.1016/S0002-7138(09)62275-5
   Mullen E. M., 1995, MULLEN SCALES EARLY
   Muller RA, 2001, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V49, P665, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(00)01004-0
   Mundy P, 2003, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V44, P793, DOI 10.1111/1469-7610.00165
   OHTA M, 1987, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V17, P549, DOI 10.1007/BF01486970
   OSTERLING J, 1994, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V24, P247, DOI 10.1007/BF02172225
   Robins DL, 2001, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V31, P131, DOI 10.1023/A:1010738829569
   Rodier PM, 2002, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V14, P537, DOI 10.1017/S0954579402003085
   ROGERS SJ, 1990, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V29, P863, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199011000-00004
   ROSENTHAL J, 1980, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V10, P433, DOI 10.1007/BF02414819
   ROTHBART MK, 1981, CHILD DEV, V52, P569, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1981.tb03082.x
   SAIGAL S, 1991, J PEDIATR, V118, P751, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3476(05)80043-5
   SHORT AB, 1988, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V18, P207, DOI 10.1007/BF02211947
   SMALLEY SL, 1995, AM J MED GENET, V60, P19, DOI 10.1002/ajmg.1320600105
   STONE WL, 1994, ARCH PEDIAT ADOL MED, V148, P174
   Stone WL, 2000, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V30, P607, DOI 10.1023/A:1005647629002
   SULLIVAN A, 1990, CHILD PSYCHIAT HUM D, V20, P269, DOI 10.1007/BF00706019
   Szatmari P, 1998, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V28, P351, DOI 10.1023/A:1026096203946
   Szatmari P, 2004, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V34, P49, DOI 10.1023/B:JADD.0000018074.74369.cd
   Teitelbaum P, 1998, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V95, P13982, DOI 10.1073/pnas.95.23.13982
   Townsend J, 2001, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V11, P127, DOI 10.1016/S0926-6410(00)00072-0
   Volkmar FR, 2004, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V45, P135, DOI 10.1046/j.0021-9630.2003.00317.x
   VOLKMAR FR, 1985, AM J PSYCHIAT, V142, P1450
   Werner E, 2000, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V30, P157, DOI 10.1023/A:1005463707029
   Zakian A, 2000, ENCEPHALE, V26, P38
NR 68
TC 361
BP 143
EP 152
PY 2005
PD APR-MAY
VL 23
IS 2-3
DI 10.1016/j.ijdevneu.2004.05.001
GA 910PL
UT WOS:000227943900003
ER

PT J
AU Bresin, K
   Gordon, KH
   Bender, TW
   Gordon, LJ
   Joiner, TE
AF Bresin, Konrad
   Gordon, Kathryn H.
   Bender, Theodore W.
   Gordon, Linda J.
   Joiner, Thomas E., Jr.
TI No pain, no change: Reductions in prior negative affect following
   physical pain
SO MOTIVATION AND EMOTION
J9 MOTIV EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Bresin, Konrad; Gordon, Kathryn H.] N Dakota State Univ, Dept Psychol, Fargo, ND 58108 USA.
   [Bender, Theodore W.; Joiner, Thomas E., Jr.] Florida State Univ, Dept Psychol, Tallahassee, FL 32306 USA.
   [Gordon, Linda J.] Michigan State Univ, Dept Anthropol, E Lansing, MI 48824 USA.
RP Bresin, K, N Dakota State Univ, Dept Psychol, 2765,POB 6050, Fargo, ND 58108 USA.
EM konrad.bresin@ndsu.edu
DE Emotional reactivity; Negative affect; Positive affect; Pain;
   Nonsuicidal self-injury
ID BORDERLINE PERSONALITY-DISORDER; OPPONENT-PROCESS; BULIMIA-NERVOSA;
   SELF-INJURY; MODEL; TOLERANCE; RESPONSES; BEHAVIOR
AB In general, organisms are motivated to avoid stimuli that induce pain. However, some individuals intentionally inflict pain on themselves (e.g., nonsuicidal self-injury) and report doing so for the perceived emotional benefits following the experience of pain. Two controlled laboratory studies sought to expand upon the relatively limited literature on the effects of pain on emotion. In Study 1, participants provided momentary affect ratings immediately before and after experiencing physical pain. Results demonstrated that both positive affect and negative affect (NA) decreased following the experience of pain. In the Study 2, we examined the effect that individual differences in emotional reactivity had on affective reactions to pain. Individuals high in emotional reactivity experienced larger decreases in NA following the experience of pain than individuals who were low in emotional reactivity. Our findings may potentially explain why some individuals intentionally seek out the experience of pain.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Anestis MD, 2009, INT J EAT DISORDER, V42, P259, DOI 10.1002/eat.20606
   Brain K.L., 2002, ARCH SUICIDE RES, V6, P199, DOI 10.1080/13811110214140
   Chapman AL, 2006, BEHAV RES THER, V44, P371, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2005.03.005
   Eccleston C, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P356, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.125.3.356
   Freud S., 1952, GEN INTRO PSYCHOANAL
   HAINES J, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P471, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.104.3.471
   Heath NL, 2008, J MENTAL HLTH COUNSE, V30, P137
   Hollin GJS, 2009, J PAIN, V10, P1058, DOI 10.1016/j.jpain.2009.03.015
   Klonsky ED, 2009, PSYCHIAT RES, V166, P260, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2008.02.008
   Leknes S, 2008, EUR J NEUROSCI, V28, P794, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-9568.2008.06380.x
   Linehan MM, 1993, COGNITIVE BEHAV THER
   Mercer ME, 1997, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V61, P311, DOI 10.1016/S0031-9384(96)00400-3
   Muehlenkamp JJ, 2009, BEHAV RES THER, V47, P83, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2008.10.011
   MURRAY FS, 1973, J COMP PHYSIOL PSYCH, V84, P639, DOI 10.1037/h0034836
   Nock MK, 2004, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V72, P885, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.72.5.885
   Nock MK, 2008, BEHAV THER, V39, P107, DOI 10.1016/j.beth.2007.05.005
   Orbach I, 1997, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V65, P646, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.65.4.646
   POMERLEAU OF, 1984, ADDICT BEHAV, V9, P265, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(84)90018-2
   Rainville P, 2005, PAIN, V118, P306, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2005.08.022
   Selby EA, 2009, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V118, P375, DOI 10.1037/a0015711
   SOLOMON RL, 1980, AM PSYCHOL, V35, P691, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.35.8.691
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson D., 1994, PANAS X MANUAL UNPUB
   Watson D., 2000, MOOD TEMPERAMENT
   Welch SS, 2008, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V76, P45, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.76.1.45
NR 26
TC 5
BP 280
EP 287
PY 2010
PD SEP
VL 34
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s11031-010-9168-7
GA 641XW
UT WOS:000281167000006
ER

PT J
AU Tao, HL
   Chiu, SY
AF Tao, Hung-Lin
   Chiu, Shih-Yung
TI The Effects of Relative Income and Absolute Income on Happiness
SO REVIEW OF DEVELOPMENT ECONOMICS
J9 REV DEV ECON
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Tao, Hung-Lin] Soochow Univ, Dept Econ, Taipei 100, Taiwan.
   [Chiu, Shih-Yung] Tsinghua Univ, Dept Econ, Beijing, Peoples R China.
RP Tao, HL, Soochow Univ, Dept Econ, 56 Kuei Yang St,Sec 1, Taipei 100, Taiwan.
EM hltao@scu.edu.tw; b86303096@ntu.edu.tw
ID PANEL-DATA; PREFERENCES; INEQUALITY; WELFARE; DEMAND
AB The authors consider the absolute income effect and several relative income effects on happiness. The latter include both a longitudinal comparison, which consists of both upward and downward comparisons, and a parallel comparison with individuals of similar traits. It is found that the longitudinal comparison and parallel comparison exist simultaneously, although the downward comparison is insignificant. However, the symmetry of the upward comparison, downward comparison, and parallel comparison cannot be rejected. Because the absolute income effect and the relative income effects countervail, the effect of income growth on subjective well-being is likely to be negligible.
CR Alesina A, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P2009, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2003.07.006
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   CHILDERS TL, 1992, J CONSUM RES, V19, P198, DOI 10.1086/209296
   Di Tella R, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P335, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.1.335
   Di Tella R, 2003, REV ECON STAT, V85, P809
   Duesenberry James S., 1949, INCOME SAVINGS THEOR
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2005, J PUBLIC ECON, V89, P997, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2004.06.003
   Fong C, 2001, J PUBLIC ECON, V82, P225, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(00)00141-9
   FRANK RH, 1985, AM ECON REV, V75, P101
   Hirsch F., 1976, SOCIAL LIMITS GROWTH
   HIRSCHMA.AO, 1973, Q J ECON, V87, P544, DOI 10.2307/1882024
   LUTTMER EFP, 2004, 10667 NBER
   McBride M, 2001, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V45, P251, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(01)00145-7
   MORAWETZ D, 1977, ECON J, V87, P511, DOI 10.2307/2231556
   PERSKY J, 1990, J REGIONAL SCI, V30, P229, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9787.1990.tb00094.x
   Senik C, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P2099, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(03)00066-5
   Stutzer A, 2004, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V54, P89, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2003.04.003
   TOMES N, 1986, J ECON PSYCHOL, V7, P425, DOI 10.1016/0167-4870(86)90032-2
   VANDESTADT H, 1985, REV ECON STAT, V67, P179, DOI 10.2307/1924716
   VANHERWAARDEN F, 1977, EUR ECON REV, V9, P283
NR 22
TC 5
BP 164
EP 174
PY 2009
PD FEB
VL 13
IS 1
DI 10.1111/j.1467-9361.2008.00492.x
GA 397ER
UT WOS:000262645700013
ER

PT J
AU Rosilio, M
   Blum, WF
   Edwards, DJ
   Shavrikova, EP
   Valle, D
   Lamberts, SWJ
   Erfurth, EM
   Webb, SM
   Ross, RJ
   Chihara, K
   Henrich, G
   Herschbach, P
   Attanasio, AF
AF Rosilio, M
   Blum, WF
   Edwards, DJ
   Shavrikova, EP
   Valle, D
   Lamberts, SWJ
   Erfurth, EM
   Webb, SM
   Ross, RJ
   Chihara, K
   Henrich, G
   Herschbach, P
   Attanasio, AF
TI Long-term improvement of quality of life during growth hormone (GH)
   replacement therapy in adults with GH deficiency, as measured by
   questions on life satisfaction-hypopituitarism (QLS-H)
SO JOURNAL OF CLINICAL ENDOCRINOLOGY & METABOLISM
J9 J CLIN ENDOCR METAB
LA English
DT Article
C1 Eli Lilly & Co, Lilly Res Labs, Indianapolis, IN 46285 USA.
   Pharma Support Inc, St Petersburg 191119, Russia.
   Ziekenhuis Dijkzigt, NL-3015 GD Rotterdam, Netherlands.
   Univ Lund Hosp, Dept Internal Med, Div Diabetol & Endocrinol, S-22185 Lund, Sweden.
   Autonomous Univ Barcelona, Hosp Santa Creu & St Pau, Barcelona 08025, Spain.
   No Gen Hosp, Dept Med, Sheffield S5 7AU, S Yorkshire, England.
   Kobe Univ, Grad Sch Med, Dept Clin Mol Med, Chuo Ku, Kobe, Hyogo 6500017, Japan.
   Med Psychol & Psychotherapie, Inst & Poliklin Psychosomat Med, D-81675 Munich, Germany.
RP Rosilio, M, Lilly France, 13 Rue Pages, F-92158 Suresnes, France.
EM rosilio_myriam@lilly.com
ID BODY-COMPOSITION; DOSE TITRATION; QOL-AGHDA; TRIAL; DISEASE; DIAGNOSIS;
   EFFICACY; ONSET
AB Questions on Life Satisfaction-Hypopituitarism (QLS-H) is a new quality-of-life (QoL) questionnaire developed for adults with hypopituitarism. To determine the effects of long-term GH treatment on QoL, we evaluated QLS-H Z-scores in 576 adult patients with GH deficiency (GHD) enrolled in HypoCCS, an international observational study, using data from five countries in which comparative QLS-H data from the general population were available.
   Baseline QLS-H Z-scores were significantly lower in GH-deficient patients than in the general population of the same age, gender, and nationality. Z-scores were also significantly lower in female patients vs. males (P=0.006) and in adult-onset vs. childhood-onset GHD (P=0.002). Multivariate analysis associated female gender, multiple pituitary hormone deficiencies, low serum IGF-I values (<75 mu g/liter), and concomitant antidepressant medication with low baseline Z-scores.
   QLS-H Z-scores increased from -1.02 +/- 1.43 (SD) at baseline to -0.25 +/- 1.34 (SD) after 1 yr of GH treatment (P<0.001) and were no longer significantly different from the general population after 4 yr of treatment. There was no correlation between change in Z-score and GH dose or changes in IGF-I and IGF binding protein-3 during treatment. This study demonstrates that 1) improvements in QoL, as measured by the QLS-H, are maintained during long-term GH replacement therapy of adults with GHD, and 2) the QLS-H is a useful tool for evaluating QoL in hypopituitary patients treated in clinical practice. The authors suggest that evaluation of QoL should be a part of the routine clinical management of adult GH-deficient patients, complementing the measurement of surrogate biological markers or other clinical end points.
CR Ahmad AM, 2001, CLIN ENDOCRINOL, V54, P709, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2265.2001.01275.x
   Aimaretti G, 1998, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V83, P1615, DOI 10.1210/jc.83.5.1615
   Attanasio AF, 1997, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V82, P82, DOI 10.1210/jc.82.1.82
   ATTANASIO AF, 2003, 85 ANN M END SOC PHI, P592
   Badia X, 1998, CLIN ENDOCRINOL, V49, P765, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2265.1998.00634.x
   Baum HBA, 1998, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V83, P3184, DOI 10.1210/jc.83.9.3184
   Bengtsson BA, 1999, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V84, P3929, DOI 10.1210/jc.84.11.3929
   Blum WF, 2003, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V88, P4158, DOI 10.1210/jc.2002-021792
   BLUM WF, 1997, DIAGNOSTICS ENDOCRIN, P190
   Blum W F, 1994, Growth Regul, V4 Suppl 1, P11
   Bulow B, 2002, CLIN ENDOCRINOL, V56, P183, DOI 10.1046/j.0300-0664.2001.01461.x
   BURMAN P, 1995, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V80, P3585, DOI 10.1210/jc.80.12.3585
   Carroll PV, 1997, EUR J ENDOCRINOL, V137, P146, DOI 10.1530/eje.0.1370146
   Deal C, 2001, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V86, P1274, DOI 10.1210/jc.86.3.1274
   Drake WM, 1998, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V83, P3913, DOI 10.1210/jc.83.11.3913
   Florkowski CM, 1998, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V23, P57, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4530(97)00093-0
   Attanasio A, 1998, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V83, P379
   HARTMAN ML, 2002, 84 ANN M END SOC SAN, P97
   Henrich G, 2000, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V16, P150, DOI 10.1027//1015-5759.16.3.150
   Herschbach P, 2001, EUR J ENDOCRINOL, V145, P255, DOI 10.1530/eje.0.1450255
   Holmes SJ, 1995, ENDOCRINOL METAB, V2, P63
   HOLMES SJ, 1995, CLIN ENDOCRINOL, V42, P613, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2265.1995.tb02688.x
   HURNY C, 1992, EUR J CANCER, V28A, P118, DOI 10.1016/0959-8049(92)90399-M
   Janssen YJH, 1997, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V82, P129, DOI 10.1210/jc.82.1.129
   JOHANNSSON G, 1996, ENDOCRINOL METAB, V3, P128
   Kehely A, 2002, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V87, P1974, DOI 10.1210/jc.87.5.1974
   McGauley G A, 1989, Acta Paediatr Scand Suppl, V356, P70
   McKenna SP, 1999, QUAL LIFE RES, V8, P373, DOI 10.1023/A:1008987922774
   Murray RD, 1999, CLIN ENDOCRINOL, V50, P749
   Murray RD, 1999, CLIN ENDOCRINOL, V51, P565, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2265.1999.00838.x
   REITVELD I, 2003, EUR J ENDOCRINOL, V148, P171
   Simpson H, 2002, GROWTH HORM IGF RES, V12, P1, DOI 10.1054/ghir.2001.0263
   Span JPT, 2001, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V86, P4161, DOI 10.1210/jc.86.9.4161
   Wallymahmed ME, 1997, CLIN ENDOCRINOL, V47, P439, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2265.1997.2801076.x
   WALLYMAHMED ME, 1996, ENDOCRINOL METAB, V3, P134
   Wiren L, 1998, CLIN ENDOCRINOL, V48, P613, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2265.1998.00462.x
   Wiren L, 2000, CLIN ENDOCRINOL, V52, P143, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2265.2000.00899.x
   Yuen K, 2002, CLIN ENDOCRINOL, V57, P333, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2265.2002.01601.x
NR 38
TC 64
BP 1684
EP 1693
PY 2004
PD APR
VL 89
IS 4
DI 10.1210/jc.2003-030134
GA 810OV
UT WOS:000220714500027
ER

PT J
AU Delbosc, A
   Currie, G
AF Delbosc, Alexa
   Currie, Graham
TI Transport problems that matter - social and psychological links to
   transport disadvantage
SO JOURNAL OF TRANSPORT GEOGRAPHY
J9 J TRANSP GEOGR
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Delbosc, Alexa; Currie, Graham] Monash Univ, Inst Transport Studies, Dept Civil Engn, Clayton, Vic 3800, Australia.
RP Currie, G, Monash Univ, Inst Transport Studies, Dept Civil Engn, Bldg 60, Clayton, Vic 3800, Australia.
EM graham.currie@eng.monash.edu.au
DE Social exclusion; Transport disadvantage; Well-being; Transport policy
ID EXCLUSION
AB This paper presents an analysis exploring self-reported measures of transport disadvantage and how these relate to social exclusion and well-being in Melbourne, Australia. A sample of 535 individuals sourced from a household survey explores ratings of 18 types of transport problems. The questionnaire also measured social exclusion represented in five dimensions including income, unemployment, political engagement, participation in activities and social support networks. Well-being was also measured adopting standard psychological measures of 'Satisfaction with Life', 'Personal Well-being Index,' 'Positive Affect' and 'Negative Affect'.
   A factor analysis of self-reported transport difficulties identified four statistically significant sub-scales ('transport disadvantage', 'transit disadvantage', 'Vulnerable/Impaired' and 'rely on others') which together account for 57% of the variance in the responses.
   Analysis established that those with high self-reported transport problems were more likely to be located in fringe and remote parts of the city and lived in areas where it was not possible to walk to a local shop. However all groups made an average number of trips per day (except the 'Vulnerable/Impaired' group which make fewer trips) suggesting that self-reported transport disadvantage is unrelated to realised mobility. Analysis further established that only the 'Vulnerable/Impaired' group was associated with social exclusion and that they also had the lowest values of well-being compared to other groups.
   Overall findings confirm the methodological concerns associated with the use of self-reported measures of transport problems as a basis for defining transport disadvantage. The majority of those with high self-reported transport problems did not travel less than the survey sample as a whole and they were not associated with social exclusion. However the 'Vulnerable/Impaired' group was the exception, displaying a significantly higher association with social exclusion and lower well-being.
   The findings suggest which aspects of transport disadvantage are likely to be of greater concern for social policy. A concentration of research and policy on issues and social groups associated with the 'Vulnerable/Impaired' factor would be more effective in reducing social exclusion. Transport problems associated with this group including physical access to transport, knowing where to go and feeling safe from theft or attack when travelling may deserve higher priorities for attention. In addition those associated with the 'Vulnerable/Impaired' factor including older retired females and those who are more likely to be looking after someone with an illness or disability are clearly a high risk group and should warrant positive discrimination in transport and social policy. (C) 2010 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Bhalla A, 1997, DEV CHANGE, V28, P413, DOI 10.1111/1467-7660.00049
   Burchard T., 2000, BREADLINE EUROPE MEA, P385
   *CAP SCOTL, 2004, INFL PUBL TRANSP PRO
   Casas I, 2007, PROF GEOGR, V59, P463, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9272.2007.00635.x
   CASAS I, 2007, NY TRANSP RES BOARD
   Church A., 2000, TRANSPORT POLICY, V7, P195, DOI 10.1016/S0967-070X(00)00024-X
   Clifton K., 2004, RUNNING EMPTY TRANSP
   CURRIE G, 2009, J TRANSP GEOGR, V18, P31
   CURRIE G, 2007, YOUNG AUSTR NO WAY G
   Department for Transport, 2002, ACC LOC SERV FAC
   Department for Transport, 2006, GUID ACC PLANN LOC T
   Department of Infrastructure, 2007, VICT INT SURV TRAV A
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dodson J., 2006, URBAN POLICY RES, V24, P433, DOI DOI 10.1080/08111140601035317
   FRITZE J, 2007, YOU MIGHT WELL JUST, P1
   Hine J., 2004, BUILT ENV, V30, P161, DOI 10.2148/benv.30.2.161.54315
   Hine J, 2003, TRANSPORT POLICY, V10, P299, DOI 10.1016/S0967-070X(03)00055-6
   Hine J. P., 2003, TRANSPORT DISADVANTA
   Hurni A, 2007, NO WAY TO GO: TRANSPORT AND SOCIAL DISADVANTAGE IN AUSTRALIAN COMMUNITIES, DOI 10.2104/nwtg0710
   Hurni A., 2005, TRANSPORT SOCIAL EXC
   Hutcheson GD, 1999, MULTIVARIATE SOCIAL
   *INT WELLB GROUP, 2005, PERS WELLB IND A C O
   Kahn RL, 2002, J SOC ISSUES, V58, P627, DOI 10.1111/1540-4560.00281
   Kish L, 1965, SURVEY SAMPLING
   Lucas K., 2004, RUNNING EMPTY TRANSP
   Murray AT, 2001, J REGIONAL SCI, V41, P577
   Penfold C., 2008, TRAVEL BEHAV EXPERIE
   Rosenbloom S., 1998, TRANSPORT RES REC, V1617, P189, DOI 10.3141/1617-26
   Schonfelder S., 2003, TRANSPORT POLICY, V10, P273, DOI 10.1016/j.tranpol.2003.07.002
   SIREN A, 2007, TRANSED 2007 C MONTR
   Social Exclusion Unit, 2003, MAK CONN, P145
   TITHERIDGE H, 2008, UK IR PLANN RES C BE
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 33
TC 13
BP 170
EP 178
PY 2011
PD JAN
VL 19
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.jtrangeo.2010.01.003
GA 703CZ
UT WOS:000285953000016
ER

PT J
AU Judge, TA
   Ilies, R
   Scott, BA
AF Judge, Timothy A.
   Ilies, Remus
   Scott, Brent A.
TI Work-family conflict and emotions: Effects at work and at home
SO PERSONNEL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 PERS PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Review
C1 Univ Florida, Warrington Coll Business, Gainesville, FL 32611 USA.
   Michigan State Univ, Eli Broad Coll Business, E Lansing, MI 48824 USA.
RP Judge, TA, Univ Florida, Warrington Coll Business, 211 D Stuzin,POB 117165, Gainesville, FL 32611 USA.
EM timothy.judge@cba.ufl.edu
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; JOB-SATISFACTION; ORGANIZATIONAL-BEHAVIOR; NEGATIVE
   AFFECTIVITY; PERSONALITY-TRAITS; MARITAL QUALITY; OPTIMAL NUMBER;
   LIKERT-SCALE; MOOD; HOSTILITY
AB This study investigated the effect of work-family conflict on the emotions of guilt and hostility, and the implications of work-family conflict and these emotions for job satisfaction and marital satisfaction. Using experience-sampling methodology, data were collected from a sample of 75 individuals over a period of 2 weeks (producing 625 data points). Results revealed that within individuals, family-to-work conflict experienced at work, and work-to-family conflict experienced at home, were positively associated with guilt and hostility at work and at home, respectively. In addition, state hostility mediated the negative effect of work-to-family conflict at home on daily marital satisfaction. Finally, cross-level interaction effects were observed such that work-family conflict more strongly affected the emotions of those scoring high on trait guilt and trait hostility.
CR ASHFORTH BE, 1993, ACAD MANAGE REV, V18, P88, DOI 10.2307/258824
   AUNE KS, 1994, J SOC PSYCHOL, V134, P141
   AVERILL JR, 1993, AGGRESSION AND VIOLENCE, P171, DOI 10.1037/10123-007
   Aycan Z, 2005, SEX ROLES, V53, P453, DOI 10.1007/s11199-005-7134-8
   Baldwin JH, 1999, LEISURE SCI, V21, P117
   BAREFOOT JC, 1992, HOSTILITY, COPING & HEALTH, P13, DOI 10.1037/10105-001
   Barr-Zisowitz C., 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P607
   Basch J., 2000, EMOTIONS WORKPLACE R, P36
   Bendig AW, 1954, J APPL PSYCHOL, V38, P38, DOI 10.1037/h0055647
   Berndsen M, 2004, COGNITION EMOTION, V18, P55, DOI 10.1080/02699930244000435
   BLANEY PH, 1986, PSYCHOL BULL, V99, P229, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.99.2.229
   Bodtker AM, 2001, INT J CONFL MANAGE, V12, P259, DOI 10.1108/eb022858
   Bono JE, 2005, EMOTIONS IN ORGANIZATIONAL BEHAVIOR, P213
   Bosker R., 1999, MULTILEVEL ANAL INTR
   BOSKER RJ, 2003, PINT ESTIMATING STAN
   Brayfield AH, 1951, J APPL PSYCHOL, V35, P307, DOI 10.1037/h0055617
   Brief AP, 2002, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V53, P279, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.53.100901.135156
   Brissette I, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P1265, DOI 10.1177/01461672022812011
   Bruck CS, 2003, J VOCAT BEHAV, V63, P457, DOI 10.1016/S0001-8791(02)00040-4
   Bushman BJ, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P17, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.81.1.17
   Bushman BJ, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P724, DOI 10.1177/0146167202289002
   BUSS AH, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P452, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.3.452
   Byrk A. S., 1992, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   Carlson DS, 1999, J VOCAT BEHAV, V55, P236, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1999.1680
   Carlson DS, 2006, J VOCAT BEHAV, V68, P131, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2005.02.002
   De Dreu CKW, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P741, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.88.4.741
   Demos J., 1996, EMOTIONS SOCIAL CULT, P74
   Eby LT, 2005, J VOCAT BEHAV, V66, P124, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2003.11.003
   Eckhardt C, 2004, AGGRESS VIOLENT BEH, V9, P17, DOI 10.1016/S1359-1789(02)001167
   EDWARDS DC, 1999, MOTIVATION EMOTION E
   Edwards JR, 1999, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V77, P85, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1998.2813
   Eisenberg N, 2000, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V51, P665, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.51.1.665
   Elovainio M, 2003, J VOCAT BEHAV, V63, P379, DOI 10.1016/S0001-8791(02)00058-1
   AJZEN I, 1977, PSYCHOL BULL, V84, P888, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.84.5.888
   Fleeson W, 2004, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P83, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2004.00280.x
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P173
   Friede Alyssa, 2005, WORK LIFE INTEGRATIO, P193
   Frijda N. H., 1988, EMOTIONS
   Frijda N. H., 1994, NATURE EMOTION FUNDA, P59
   FRONE MR, 1992, J ORGAN BEHAV, V13, P723, DOI 10.1002/job.4030130708
   FRONE MR, 1993, J ORGAN BEHAV, V14, P545, DOI 10.1002/job.4030140604
   Fuller JA, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P1019, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.88.6.1019
   Grandey AA, 2005, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V78, P305, DOI 10.1348/096317905X26769
   Greenhaus JH, 2006, ACAD MANAGE REV, V31, P72
   GREENHAUS JH, 1985, ACAD MANAGE REV, V10, P76, DOI 10.2307/258214
   Greenhaus JH, 2003, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V90, P291, DOI 10.1016/S0749-5978(02)00519-8
   Grzywacz J G, 2000, J Occup Health Psychol, V5, P111, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.5.1.111
   GUTEK BA, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P560, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.76.4.560
   Gutek BA, 1999, J APPL PSYCHOL, V84, P218, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.84.2.218
   HAMMER L, 2003, SLOAN WORK FAMILY EN
   HAMMER LB, 2006, WORK LIFE BALANCE PS, P261
   Harris N, 2003, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V94, P457, DOI 10.1348/000712603322503033
   HASTIE R, 1986, PSYCHOL REV, V93, P258, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.93.3.258
   Hatfield E., 1994, EMOTIONAL CONTAGION
   Heller D, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P1273, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.6.1273
   Heller D, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P574, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.130.4.574
   Hofmann S. A., 2000, MULTILEVEL THEORY RE, P75
   Hume David, 1739, TREATISE HUMAN NATUR
   Ilies R, 2002, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V89, P1119, DOI 10.1016/S0749-5978(02)00018-3
   Ilies R., 2004, EUROPEAN J WORK ORG, V13, P367, DOI 10.1080/13594320444000137
   JUDGE TA, 1994, J APPL PSYCHOL, V79, P767, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.79.5.767
   Judge TA, 2004, J APPL PSYCHOL, V89, P661, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.89.4.661
   Adams GA, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P411, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.81.4.411
   KOPELMAN RE, 1983, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V32, P198, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(83)90147-2
   Kossek EE, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P139
   KUGLER K, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P318, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.2.318
   Larsen R.J., 2002, EMOTIONS WORKPLACE U, P64
   Lazarus R., 1994, NATURE EMOTION FUNDA, P79
   Lazarus R. S., 2001, EMOTIONS WORK THEORY, P45
   LAZARUS RS, 1991, AM PSYCHOL, V46, P819, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.46.8.819
   LeBlanc MM, 2004, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P9
   Lepine JA, 2005, ACAD MANAGE J, V48, P764
   Locke E. A., 1976, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL, P1297
   MACDERMID SM, 2002, EMOTIONS WORKPLACE, P402
   MATELL MS, 1971, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V31, P657, DOI 10.1177/001316447103100307
   MATELL MS, 1972, J APPL PSYCHOL, V56, P506, DOI 10.1037/h0033601
   Matthews LS, 1996, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V59, P62, DOI 10.2307/2787119
   Miller TQ, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V119, P322, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.119.2.322
   Mischel W, 1998, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V49, P229, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.49.1.229
   Nesselroade Jr, 2002, MULT APPL BK SER, P235
   Netemeyer RG, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P400, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.81.4.400
   NORTON R, 1983, J MARRIAGE FAM, V45, P141, DOI 10.2307/351302
   Parrott G. W., 2001, EMOTIONS SOCIAL PSYC, P295
   Parry ML, 1996, GLOBAL ENVIRON CHANG, V6, P1, DOI 10.1016/0959-3780(96)00002-7
   Plutchik R, 2003, EMOTIONS LIFE
   Russell JA, 1997, PSYCHOL FACIAL EXPRE, P295, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511659911.015
   Rusting CL, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P737, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.4.737
   Sartre Jean-Paul, 1948, EMOTIONS
   SCHWARZ N, 2001, BLACKWELL HDB SOCIAL, V1
   SMITH CA, 1993, COGNITION EMOTION, V7, P233, DOI 10.1080/02699939308409189
   Smith TW, 1999, PSYCHOSOM MED, V61, P436
   SNIJDERS TAB, 1993, J EDUC STAT, V18, P237, DOI 10.3102/10769986018003237
   Stanton J. M., 2002, 13001 SYR U SCH INF
   Stoeva AZ, 2002, J VOCAT BEHAV, V60, P1, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2001.1812
   Symonds D, 2004, FAM PROCESS, V43, P443, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.2004.00033.x
   Tan HH, 2004, ACAD MANAGE J, V47, P287
   Tangney J. P., 1999, HDB COGNITION EMOTIO, P541
   Tangney J. P., 2001, CONSTRUCTIVE DESTRUC, P127, DOI 10.1037/10433-006
   Taylor G., 1996, EMOTIONS SOCIAL CULT, P57
   Watson D, 2000, J PERS, V68, P413, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00102
   Watson D., 2000, MOOD TEMPERAMENT
   WATSON D, 1994, UNPUB PANASX MANUAL
   Wayne JH, 2004, J VOCAT BEHAV, V64, P108, DOI 10.1016/S0001-8791(03)00035-6
   Weiss HM, 2002, MOTIV EMOTION, V26, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1015138223398
   Weiss HM, 1996, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V18, P1
   Westman M, 2004, J APPL PSYCHOL, V89, P769, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.89.5.769
   WHARTON AS, 1993, ACAD MANAGE REV, V18, P457, DOI 10.2307/258905
   WILLIAMS KJ, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P664, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.76.5.664
   WILLIAMS KJ, 1994, ACAD MANAGE J, V37, P837, DOI 10.2307/256602
   Zwaal C, 2003, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V18, P261, DOI 10.1080/0887044021000058067
NR 110
TC 73
BP 779
EP 814
PY 2006
PD WIN
VL 59
IS 4
DI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2006.00054.x
GA 112OD
UT WOS:000242534800001
ER

PT J
AU Kahn, JH
   Hessling, RM
AF Kahn, JH
   Hessling, RM
TI Measuring the tendency to conceal versus disclose psychological distress
SO JOURNAL OF SOCIAL AND CLINICAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Illinois State Univ, Dept Psychol, Normal, IL 61790 USA.
   Iowa State Univ, Ames, IA USA.
RP Kahn, JH, Illinois State Univ, Dept Psychol, Campus Box 4620, Normal, IL 61790 USA.
ID SELF-CONCEALMENT; NEGATIVE AFFECTIVITY; HEALTH IMPLICATIONS; LIFE SCALE;
   MODEL; SATISFACTION; DEPRESSION; VALIDATION; STUDENTS; ESTEEM
AB Individual differences in one's tendency to conceal versus disclose psychological distress were hypothesized to reflect a unidimensional construct related to changes in psychological adjustment. These hypotheses were tested using a newly validated self report instrument called the Distress Disclosure Index. Both exploratory and confirmatory factor analyses supported the existence of one bipolar dimension reflecting the frequent concealment (i.e., rare disclosure) of distress on one end of the continuum and frequent disclosure(i.e., rare concealment) on the other. Moreover, this construct predicted changes in self-esteem, life satisfaction, and perceived social support over a 2-month period. Implications for the measurement and theories of concealment and disclosure are discussed.
CR Blascovich J., 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY, P115
   Bolger N, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P283, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.2.283
   Bollen K., 1989, STRUCTURAL EQUATIONS
   BURKE MJ, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P402, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.78.3.402
   Cepeda-Benito A, 1998, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V45, P58, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.45.1.58
   COOK TD, 1979, QUASI EXPT DESIGN AN
   Costa P. T., 1992, REVISED NEO PERSONAL
   COYNE JC, 1995, PSYCHIATRY, V58, P149
   COZBY P, 1973, PSYCHOL BULL, V70, P73
   CROWNE D, 1960, J CONSULT PSYCHOL, V4, P349
   Cutrona C. E., 1987, ADV PERSONAL RELATIO, V1, P37
   CUTRONA CE, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P723, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.57.4.723
   Derlega V.J., 1993, SELF DISCLOSURE
   Derogatis L. R., 1993, BRIEF SYMPTOM INVENT
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   FLEMING JS, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P404, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.2.404
   Hu LT, 1998, PSYCHOL METHODS, V3, P424, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.3.4.424
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Ichiyama M. A., 1993, J COLL STUDENT PSYCH, V7, P55, DOI 10.1300/J035v07n04_05
   JACOBSON NS, 1982, BEHAV THER, V13, P271, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(82)80037-3
   Joreskog K. G., 1999, LISREL VERSION 8 3
   JOURARD SM, 1958, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V56, P91, DOI 10.1037/h0043357
   Kelley JE, 1997, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V16, P331, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.16.4.331
   Kelly AE, 1998, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V45, P50, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.45.1.50
   KELLY AE, 1995, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V42, P40, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.42.1.40
   Kelly AE, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V120, P450, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.120.3.450
   KING LA, 1992, J RES PERS, V26, P85, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(92)90061-8
   LARSON DG, 1990, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V9, P439, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1990.9.4.439
   Marsh HW, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P810, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.70.4.810
   MCCRAE RR, 1983, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V51, P882, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.51.6.882
   MILLER LC, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P1234, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.44.6.1234
   PAULHUS DL, 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY, P15
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   PENNEBAKER JW, 1984, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V93, P473, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.93.4.473
   Pennebaker J.W., 1997, OPENING UP HEALING P
   Pennebaker JW, 1989, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V22, P211, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60309-3
   PENNEBAKER JW, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P528, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.58.3.528
   PENNEBAKER JW, 1988, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V56, P239, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.56.2.239
   Pierce T, 1997, SOURCEBOOK SOCIAL SU, P19
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   REIS HT, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1204
   Rime B., 1995, EMOTION DISCLOSURE H, P271, DOI DOI 10.1037/10182-013
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Russell DW, 1996, J PERS ASSESS, V66, P20, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6601_2
   Shaver P. R., 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY, V1, P195
   Stiles W. B., 1987, SELF DISCLOSURE THEO, P257
   STILES WB, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P980, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.63.6.980
   Tomas JM, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P84, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540120
   WATSON D, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P234, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.96.2.234
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Winston T., 1987, SELF DISCLOSURE THEO, P229
NR 52
TC 40
BP 41
EP 65
PY 2001
PD SPR
VL 20
IS 1
DI 10.1521/jscp.20.1.41.22254
GA 432QX
UT WOS:000168708100003
ER

PT J
AU Suzuki, T
   Uchida, H
   Nomura, K
   Takeuchi, H
   Nakajima, S
   Tanabe, A
   Yagi, G
   Watanabe, K
   Kashima, H
AF Suzuki, Takefumi
   Uchida, Hiroyuki
   Nomura, Kensuke
   Takeuchi, Hiroyoshi
   Nakajima, Shinichiro
   Tanabe, Akira
   Yagi, Gohei
   Watanabe, Koichiro
   Kashima, Haruo
TI Novel rating scales for schizophrenia - Targeted Inventory on Problems
   in Schizophrenia (TIP-Sz) and Functional Assessment for Comprehensive
   Treatment of Schizophrenia (FACT-Sz)
SO SCHIZOPHRENIA RESEARCH
J9 SCHIZOPHR RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Suzuki, Takefumi] Keio Univ, Sch Med, Dept Neuropsychiat, Shinjuku Ku, Tokyo 1608582, Japan.
   [Suzuki, Takefumi] Inokashira Hosp, Tokyo, Japan.
   [Uchida, Hiroyuki] Ctr Addict & Mental Hlth, Toronto, ON, Canada.
   [Takeuchi, Hiroyoshi; Nakajima, Shinichiro] Ohizumi Hosp, Tokyo, Japan.
   [Tanabe, Akira] Natl Def Med Coll, Dept Psychiat, Saitama, Japan.
   [Yagi, Gohei] Suisei Healing Ctr, Kanagawa, Japan.
RP Suzuki, T, Keio Univ, Sch Med, Dept Neuropsychiat, Shinjuku Ku, 35 Shinanomachi, Tokyo 1608582, Japan.
EM takefumi@oak.dti.ne.jp
DE FACT-Sz; Functioning; Rating scale; Problems; Schizophrenia; TIP-Sz
ID NEGATIVE SYNDROME SCALE; QUALITY-OF-LIFE; ANTIPSYCHOTIC POLYPHARMACY;
   GLOBAL ASSESSMENT; OPEN-LABEL; PANSS; MEDICATION; REMISSION; SYMPTOMS;
   PSYCHOPATHOLOGY
AB Objective: Many rating scales have been in use to evaluate various symptomatic domains, and eventually there are too many scales to be selected and widely utilized in busy real-world settings. Relevant, quick, and user-friendly assessment scales are needed to facilitate measurement-based treatment of schizophrenia.
   Methods: The authors created unique convenient assessment scales: Targeted Inventory on Problems in Schizophrenia (TIP-Sz), and Functional Assessment for Comprehensive Treatment of Schizophrenia (FACT-Sz). The TIP-Sz consists of 10 items (behavioral dyscontrol/disorganization, hostility/agitation/violence, indifference/affective withdrawal/motor retardation, symptoms on mood/anxiety/obsession/compulsion, insight/reality testing, social competence/independence, adherence to treatment, therapeutic alliance/comfort of therapists on the situation, overall prognostic impression, and subjective well-being/satisfaction with therapy). They are all common and frequently problematic, and each item is rated from 0-10. The FACT-Sz evaluates psychosocial functioning of patients with a score of 0-100, and is judged entirely on an objective basis. Their correlations with the frequently utilized Positive and Negative Syndrome Scale (PANSS), Global Assessment of Functioning (GAF), and Clinical Global Impression-Severity subscale were determined.
   Results: Data on 36 patients, assessed separately by four experienced psychiatrists, were analyzed. Under an excellent: interrater reliability among raters (Intraclass correlation coefficients: 0.822-0.966), correlations among the scales were very high (Spearman's p: 0.825-0.909), and other indicators of the scale were generally good. Specifically, the TIP-Sz and FACT-Sz could be rated at 1/3-1/4 of time to complete the PANSS and GAF.
   Conclusion: The TIP-Sz and FACT-Sz proved to be reliable and valid, which would be of value in daily clinical practice as a minimum standardized assessment set. (C) 2008 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Andreasen N., 1983, SCALE ASSESSMENT NEG
   Andreasen NC, 2005, AM J PSYCHIAT, V162, P441, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.162.3.441
   Andreasen N.C., 1984, SCALE ASSESSMENT NEG
   Bowie CR, 2006, AM J PSYCHIAT, V163, P418, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.163.3.418
   Brekke JS, 2001, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V27, P697
   Buckley PF, 2007, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V115, P93, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.20047.00992.x
   Burlingame GM, 2005, PSYCHIAT SERV, V56, P444, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.56.4.444
   Burns T, 2007, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V116, P403, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2007.01108.x
   COLLINS EJ, 1991, SCHIZOPHR RES, V5, P249, DOI 10.1016/0920-9964(91)90083-4
   Goldman HH, 2005, PSYCHIAT SERV, V56, P419, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.56.4.419
   Green AI, 2003, PSYCHIAT CLIN N AM, V26, P115, DOI 10.1016/S0193-953X(02)00014-X
   Guy W, 1976, US DHEW PUBLICATION, V76-338, P218
   Haro JM, 2003, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAN S, V416, P16
   Helldin L, 2007, SCHIZOPHR RES, V93, P160, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2007.01.014
   Hofer A, 2004, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V65, P932
   Honer WG, 2007, CNS DRUGS, V21, P699, DOI 10.2165/00023210-200721090-00001
   KAY SR, 1987, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V13, P261
   Leucht S, 2005, SCHIZOPHR RES, V79, P231, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2005.04.008
   Lindenmayer JP, 2007, PSYCHIAT CLIN N AM, V30, P339, DOI 10.1016/j.psc.2007.04.005
   Milev P, 2005, AM J PSYCHIAT, V162, P495, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.162.3.495
   Moos RH, 2002, PSYCHIATR SERV, V53, P730, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.53.6.730
   Morosini PL, 2000, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V101, P323, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2000.tb10933.x
   Mortimer Ann M, 2007, Br J Psychiatry Suppl, V50, ps7
   Muller MJ, 1998, SCHIZOPHR RES, V32, P151, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(98)00051-6
   Naber D, 2004, EUR NEUROPSYCHOPHARM, V14, pS435, DOI 10.1016/j.euroneuro.2004.08.002
   OVERALL JE, 1962, PSYCHOL REP, V10, P799
   Pedersen G, 2007, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V48, P88, DOI 10.1016/j.comppsych.2006.03.008
   Perlick DA, 2008, SCHIZOPHR RES, V99, P192, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2007.08.009
   PEUSKENS J, 1999, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V12, P4
   Priebe Stefan, 2007, Br J Psychiatry Suppl, V50, ps15
   Rabinowitz J, 2006, J CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V26, P303, DOI 10.1097/01.jcp.0000218407.10362.6e
   Rummel C, 2006, COCHRANE DB SYST REV, V3, DOI 10.1002/14651858.CD005581.pub2
   Santone G, 2008, PSYCHIAT RES, V158, P324, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2006.12.010
   Santor DA, 2007, BMC PSYCHIATRY, V7, DOI 10.1186/1471-244X-7-66
   Suzuki T, 2004, INT J NEUROPSYCHOPH, V7, P133, DOI 10.1017/S1461145703004012
   SUZUKI T, 1946, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V28, P361
   Suzuki T, 2008, HUM PSYCHOPHARM CLIN, V23, P455, DOI 10.1002/hup.959
   Suzuki T, 2005, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V181, P566, DOI 10.1007/s00213-005-0018-3
   Suzuki T, 2007, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V195, P285, DOI 10.1007/s00213-007-0872-2
   Suzuki T, 2003, INT CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V18, P323, DOI 10.1097/01.yic.0000094317.47137.a7
   SUZUKI T, TREATMENT T IN PRESS
   Tamblyn R, 2007, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V298, P993, DOI 10.1001/jama.298.9.993
   Tandon R, 2005, PSYCHIAT RES, V136, P211, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2005.05.006
   van Os J, 2006, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V113, P91, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2005.00659.x
   von Knorring L, 1995, Acta Psychiatr Scand Suppl, V388, P5
   Voruganti LNP, 1997, J PSYCHIATR NEUROSCI, V22, P267
NR 47
TC 8
BP 328
EP 336
PY 2008
PD DEC
VL 106
IS 2-3
DI 10.1016/j.schres.2008.08.013
GA 385YU
UT WOS:000261850300032
TG GROUP2
ER

PT J
AU Monin, B
AF Monin, B
TI The warm glow heuristic: When liking leads to familiarity
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Stanford Univ, Dept Psychol, Stanford, CA 94305 USA.
RP Monin, B, Stanford Univ, Dept Psychol, Jordan Hall, Stanford, CA 94305 USA.
ID DISCREPANCY-ATTRIBUTION HYPOTHESIS; MERE EXPOSURE; PERCEPTUAL FLUENCY;
   RECOGNITION MEMORY; PHYSICAL ATTRACTIVENESS; STIMULUS-RECOGNITION;
   UNCONSCIOUS INFLUENCES; INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; PROTOTYPE FORMATION;
   FACES
AB Five studies demonstrate that the positive valence of a stimulus increases its perceived familiarity, even in the absence of prior exposure. For example, beautiful faces feel familiar, Two explanations for this effect stand out: (a) Stimulus prototypicality leads both to positivity and familiarity, and (b) positive affect is used to infer familiarity in a heuristic fashion. Studies I and 2 show that attractive faces feel more familiar than average ones and that prototypicality accounts for only part of this effect. In Study 3, the rated attractiveness of average faces was manipulated by contrast, and their perceived familiarity changed accordingly, although their inherent prototypicality remained the same. In Study 4, positive words felt more familiar to participants than neutral and negative words. Study 5 shows that the effect is strongest when recognition is difficult. The author concludes that both prototypicality and a warm glow heuristic are responsible for the "good-is-familiar" phenomenon.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   ALEXANDER MP, 1979, NEUROLOGY, V29, P334
   ALLEY TR, 1991, PSYCHOL SCI, V2, P123, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1991.tb00113.x
   Baudouin JY, 2000, MEMORY, V8, P285
   Berlyne D. E., 1971, AESTHETICS PSYCHOBIO
   Berscheid E., 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V2, P193
   BLESS H, 1990, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V16, P331, DOI 10.1177/0146167290162013
   BOMBA PC, 1983, J EXP CHILD PSYCHOL, V35, P294, DOI 10.1016/0022-0965(83)90085-1
   BONNANO GA, 1986, AM J PSYCHOL, V99, P403
   BORNSTEIN RF, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P545, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.4.545
   BORNSTEIN RF, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V106, P265, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.106.2.265
   BORNSTEIN RF, 1994, SOC COGNITION, V12, P103, DOI 10.1521/soco.1994.12.2.103
   BOWER GH, 1974, J EXP PSYCHOL, V103, P751, DOI 10.1037/h0037190
   Busey TA, 2000, PSYCHON B REV, V7, P26, DOI 10.3758/BF03210724
   CACIOPPO JT, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P401, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.115.3.401
   Chaiken S., 1999, DUAL PROCESS THEORIE
   Clore G. L, 1996, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, P433
   COHEN ME, 1975, B PSYCHONOMIC SOC, V6, P383
   CUNNINGHAM MR, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P925, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.50.5.925
   Downs JS, 1999, PSYCHON B REV, V6, P598, DOI 10.3758/BF03212968
   EAGLY AH, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V110, P109, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.110.1.109
   ELLIS HD, 1990, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V157, P239, DOI 10.1192/bjp.157.2.239
   Feinberg T. E., 2001, ALTERED EGOS BRAIN C
   Francis W., 1967, COMPUTATIONAL ANAL P
   FRANKS JJ, 1971, J EXP PSYCHOL, V90, P65, DOI 10.1037/h0031349
   Garcia-Marques T, 2001, SOC COGNITION, V19, P9, DOI 10.1521/soco.19.1.9.18959
   Garcia-Marques T., 2000, MESSAGE ROLE SUBJECT, P240
   GERARD HB, 1973, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V28, P151, DOI 10.1037/h0035573
   GORDON PC, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P492, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.492
   Halberstadt J, 2000, PSYCHOL SCI, V11, P285, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00257
   Harmon-Jones E, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P889, DOI 10.1177/0146167201277011
   JACOBY LL, 1981, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V110, P306, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.110.3.306
   JACOBY LL, 1989, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V118, P126, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.118.2.126
   Jacoby L. L., 1989, VARIETIES MEMORY CON, P391
   JACOBY LL, 1987, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V13, P314, DOI 10.1177/0146167287133003
   JACOBY LL, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P326, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.56.3.326
   JOHNSTON WA, 1985, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V11, P3, DOI 10.1037//0278-7393.11.1.3
   Kahneman D, 2000, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V23, P681, DOI 10.1017/S0140525X00403432
   Kahneman D., 2002, HEURISTICS BIASES PS, P49, DOI [10.1017/CBO9780511808098.004, DOI 10.1017/CB09780511808098.004]
   KAHNEMAN D, 1972, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V3, P430, DOI 10.1016/0010-0285(72)90016-3
   KANOUSE DE, 1972, ATTRIBUTION PERCEIV, P27
   KITAYAMA S, 1991, COGNITION EMOTION, V5, P255, DOI 10.1080/02699939108411040
   KUNSTWILSON WR, 1980, SCIENCE, V207, P557, DOI 10.1126/science.7352271
   LANGLOIS JH, 1994, PSYCHOL SCI, V5, P214, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1994.tb00503.x
   LANGLOIS JH, 1990, PSYCHOL SCI, V1, P115, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1990.tb00079.x
   Langlois JH, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P390, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.126.3.390
   Light L. L., 1981, PERSONALITY SOCIAL P, V7, P269, DOI DOI 10.1177/014616728172014
   LIGHT LL, 1979, J EXP PSYCHOL-HUM L, V5, P212, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.5.3.212
   MANDLER G, 1987, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V13, P646, DOI 10.1037//0278-7393.13.4.646
   Mandler G., 1984, MIND BODY PSYCHOL EM
   Mandler G., 1982, AFFECT COGNITION, P3
   Meyer L., 1956, EMOTION MEANING MUSI
   Monahan JL, 2000, PSYCHOL SCI, V11, P462, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00289
   MORELAND RL, 1977, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P191, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.35.4.191
   MORELAND RL, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P1085, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.37.6.1085
   MORELAND RL, 1982, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V18, P395, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(82)90062-2
   PERRETT DI, 1994, NATURE, V368, P239, DOI 10.1038/368239a0
   PRATTO F, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P380, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.3.380
   Reber R, 1998, PSYCHOL SCI, V9, P45, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00008
   Reber R, 1999, CONSCIOUS COGN, V8, P338, DOI 10.1006/ccog.1999.0386
   Reboul-Lachaux J, 1923, B SOC CLIN MED MENTA, V11, P6
   Rhodes G, 2001, SOC COGNITION, V19, P57, DOI 10.1521/soco.19.1.57.18961
   Rhodes G, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P105, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00338.x
   ROSCH E, 1978, COGNITION CATEGORIZA, P312
   Schwarz N., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P527
   Schwarz N., 1988, AFFECT COGNITION SOC, P44
   SHROUT PE, 1979, PSYCHOL BULL, V86, P420, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.86.2.420
   Slovic P., 2002, HEURISTICS BIASES PS, P397, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511808098.025
   SNODGRASS JG, 1988, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V117, P34, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.117.1.34
   SOLSO RL, 1979, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V5, P701
   SOLSO RL, 1981, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V72, P499
   Stanovich KE, 2000, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V23, P645, DOI 10.1017/S0140525X00003435
   STRAUSS MS, 1979, J EXP PSYCHOL-HUM L, V5, P618, DOI 10.1037//0278-7393.5.6.618
   TANNER WP, 1954, PSYCHOL REV, V61, P401, DOI 10.1037/h0058700
   Taylor SE, 1996, J PERS, V64, P873, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1996.tb00947.x
   Titchener E. B., 1910, TXB PSYCHOL
   TVERSKY A, 1974, SCIENCE, V185, P1124, DOI 10.1126/science.185.4157.1124
   WEDELL DH, 1987, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V23, P230, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(87)90034-5
   Whittlesea BWA, 2001, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V27, P3, DOI 10.1037//0278-7393.27.1.3
   Whittlesea BWA, 2000, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V26, P547, DOI 10.1037//0278-7393.26.3.547
   Zajonc R., 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, P591
   ZAJONC RB, 1980, AM PSYCHOL, V35, P151, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.35.2.151
   ZAJONC RB, 1968, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V9, P1, DOI 10.1037/h0025848
   Zajonc RB, 2001, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P224, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00154
NR 84
TC 66
BP 1035
EP 1048
PY 2003
PD DEC
VL 85
IS 6
DI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.6.1035
GA 752PP
UT WOS:000187176600004
ER

PT J
AU Holliday, GA
   Koller, JR
   Thomas, CD
AF Holliday, GA
   Koller, JR
   Thomas, CD
TI Post-high school outcomes of high IQ adults with learning disabilities
SO JOURNAL FOR THE EDUCATION OF THE GIFTED
J9 J EDUC GIFTED
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Missouri, Dept Educ & Counseling Psychol, Columbia, MO 65211 USA.
RP Holliday, GA, Univ Missouri, Dept Educ & Counseling Psychol, 16 Hill Hall, Columbia, MO 65211 USA.
ID COLLEGE-STUDENTS; TRANSITION; SUCCESS; NEEDS
AB This study examined the long-term, post-high school outcomes of 80 adult vocational rehabilitation clients who had been independently identified as having both high intellectual ability and learning disabilities severe enough to meet stringent federal and state vocational rehabilitation Eligibility requirements. Comprehensive follow-up survey responses were Examined to explore client Educational history, postsecondary educational and training levels, vocational and career counseling, work experiences, and psychosocial issues affecting life satisfaction. Results suggest that these adults were generally functioning at levels consistent with their learning-disability deficits rather than at levels commensurate with their identified intellectual strengths. Recommendations are offered for advocates who work with this population; for further research: and for those individuals who, themselves, have similar characteristics.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1987, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   BAUM S, 1988, GIFTED CHILD QUART, V32, P226, DOI 10.1177/001698628803200108
   BAUM S, 1984, ROEPER REV, V7, P16
   *BERK PLANN ASS, 1989, EV SERV PROV IND SPE, V1
   Bireley M., 1991, UNDERSTANDING GIFTED
   DUNHAM M, 1996, J REHABIL, V6, P42
   DUNN LM, 1970, PEABODY INDIVIDUAL A
   FAAS LA, 1990, J LEARN DISABIL, V23, P311
   FAIGEL HC, 1983, DEV BEHAV PEDIAT, V4, P11
   FAIRWEATHER JS, 1991, EXCEPT CHILDREN, V57, P264
   FEIRING C, 1985, PEDIATR ANN, V14, P729
   FOURQUREAN JM, 1991, J LEARN DISABIL, V24, P400
   GAJAR A, 1992, J LEARN DISABIL, V25, P507
   Gerber P J, 1996, J Learn Disabil, V29, P98
   GERBER PJ, 1997, LEARNING DISABILITIE
   Green CW, 1996, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V29, P67, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1996.29-67
   GUNDERSON CW, 1987, GIFTED CHILD QUART, V31, P158, DOI 10.1177/001698628703100405
   HOFFMANN FJ, 1987, J LEARN DISABIL, V20, P43
   HUGHES CA, 1990, LEARN DISABILITY Q, V13, P66, DOI 10.2307/1510393
   HUMES CW, 1985, ACAD THER, V21, P171
   Jastak S., 1984, WIDE RANGE ACHIEVEME
   Kavale KA, 1996, J REHABIL, V62, P34
   KOHASKA CJ, 1986, ACAD THER, V2, P573
   KOLLER JR, 1997, LEARNING DISABILITIE, P165
   LANDRUM TJ, 1989, ACAD THER, V24, P533
   LAPAN R, 1991, COUNSELING INTERVIEW, V23, P21
   MCGUIRE JM, 1991, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V32, P101
   *NAT JOINT COMM LE, 1985, AD LEARN DIS CALL AC
   OKOLO CM, 1988, LEARNING DISABILITY, V11, P292, DOI 10.2307/1510774
   ROSENTHAL I, 1989, REHABIL COUNS BULL, V33, P54
   RYAN AG, 1988, ACAD THER, V24, P177
   RYAN AG, 1992, INTERV SCH CLIN, V28, P6
   SCHMITZ C, 1985, MANAGING SOCIAL EMOT
   Sitlington PL, 1996, J LEARN DISABIL, V29, P31
   SITLINGTON PL, 1990, LEARN DISABILITY Q, V13, P97, DOI 10.2307/1510654
   VANTASSELBASKA J, 1991, J EDUC GIFTED, V14, P246
   VOGEL SA, 1989, REHABILITATION ED, V3, P77
   Wechsler D., 1981, WECHSLER ADULT INTEL
   WHITE WJ, 1992, J LEARN DISABIL, V25, P448
   Woodcock R. W., 1989, WOODCOCKJOHNSON TEST
NR 40
TC 5
BP 266
EP 281
PY 1999
PD SPR
VL 22
IS 3
GA 189VU
UT WOS:000079927500002
ER

PT J
AU Bruch, MA
AF Bruch, MA
TI The relevance of mitigated and unmitigated agency and communion for
   depression vulnerabilities and dysphoria
SO JOURNAL OF COUNSELING PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J COUNS PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 SUNY Albany, Dept Educ & Counseling Psychol, Albany, NY 12222 USA.
RP Bruch, MA, SUNY Albany, Dept Educ & Counseling Psychol, ED 217, Albany, NY 12222 USA.
ID PERSONALITY STYLES; LIFE STRESS; SOCIOTROPY; AUTONOMY; MODEL; SCALES;
   DISTINCTIONS; MASCULINITY; COMPONENTS; FEMININITY
AB This research tested the relation of agency, communion, and their unmitigated counterparts to the depression vulnerabilities of sociotropy and autonomy, and the role of these variables in predicting dysphoria. In Study 1, agency was unrelated to autonomy but inversely related to sociotropy, whereas communion was positively related to sociotropy and inversely related to autonomy. In Study 2, agency was unrelated and unmitigated agency was positively related to autonomy, whereas communion and unmitigated communion were positively related to sociotropy. After controlling for vulnerabilities, agency was inversely related to measures of dysphoria and negative affect, whereas unmitigated agency was positively related to dysphoria and negative affect. Only agency and communion were related to positive affect.
CR Abramson LY, 1997, COGNITIVE THER RES, V21, P247, DOI 10.1023/A:1021870315058
   Alden LE, 1996, J RES PERS, V30, P60, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1996.0004
   Bagby RM, 2001, COGNITIVE THER RES, V25, P765, DOI 10.1023/A:1012975524455
   BAKAN D, 1966, DUALITY HUAMN EXISTE
   Beck A. T., 1983, TREATMENT DEPRESSION, P265
   BECK AT, 1988, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V8, P77, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(88)90050-5
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   Beck AT, 1987, MANUAL BECK DEPRESSI
   BEM SL, 1974, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V42, P155, DOI 10.1037/h0036215
   BUSS DM, 1990, SEX ROLES, V22, P555, DOI 10.1007/BF00288234
   CLARK DA, 1991, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V13, P369, DOI 10.1007/BF00960448
   CLARK DA, 1995, BEHAV RES THER, V33, P325, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(94)00074-T
   CLARK LA, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P316, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.3.316
   COYNE JC, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V118, P358, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.118.3.358
   Fairbrother N, 1998, COGNITIVE THER RES, V22, P279, DOI 10.1023/A:1018796810260
   Friedman H.S., 1990, PERSONALITY DIS
   Fritz HL, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P121, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.1.121
   Helgeson VS, 2000, J PERS, V68, P1031, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00125
   HELGESON VS, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V116, P412, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.116.3.412
   Helgeson VS, 1999, J RES PERS, V33, P131, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1999.2241
   LONG BC, 1989, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V13, P307, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1989.tb01004.x
   Mazure CM, 2001, COGNITIVE THER RES, V25, P215, DOI 10.1023/A:1026424126287
   McAdams D. P., 1985, POWER INTIMACY LIFE
   MONROE SM, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V110, P406, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.110.3.406
   Nelson DR, 2001, COGNITIVE THER RES, V25, P61, DOI 10.1023/A:1026426832222
   NIETZEL MT, 1990, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V10, P279, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(90)90063-G
   Nolen-Hoeksema S., 1990, SEX DIFFERENCES DEPR
   Parsons T., 1955, FAMILY SOCIALIZATION
   ROBINS C, 1989, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V102, P160
   ROBINS CJ, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P847, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.5.847
   ROBINS CJ, 1994, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V16, P277, DOI 10.1007/BF02239408
   RUDE SS, 1995, COGNITIVE THER RES, V19, P323, DOI 10.1007/BF02230403
   Saragovi C, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P593, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.3.593
   Sato T, 1997, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V19, P41, DOI 10.1007/BF02263228
   SCHEIER MF, 1992, COGNITIVE THER RES, V16, P201, DOI 10.1007/BF01173489
   Nolen-Hoeksema Susan, 1995, P63
   Solomon A, 1998, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V107, P440
   Spence J. T., 1978, MASCULINITY FEMININI
   Spence J T, 1984, Prog Exp Pers Res, V13, P1
   SPENCE JT, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P1673, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.37.10.1673
   Wang LF, 1997, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V44, P245, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.44.2.245
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wiggins J. S., 1991, THINKING CLEARLY PSY, V2, P89
   Wiggins J. S., 1985, PERSPECTIVES PERSONA, V1, P1
   WILSON FR, 1984, SEX ROLES, V11, P813, DOI 10.1007/BF00287812
   YODER JD, 1982, SEX ROLES, V8, P651, DOI 10.1007/BF00289898
   ZUROFF DC, 1994, J PERS ASSESS, V63, P453, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6303_5
NR 47
TC 16
BP 449
EP 459
PY 2002
PD OCT
VL 49
IS 4
DI 10.1037//0022-0167.49.4.449
GA 602KT
UT WOS:000178505000006
ER

PT J
AU Padoani, W
   Dello Buono, M
   Marietta, P
   Scocco, P
   Zaghi, PC
   De Leo, D
AF Padoani, W
   Dello Buono, M
   Marietta, P
   Scocco, P
   Zaghi, PC
   De Leo, D
TI Cognitive performance and quality of life in a sample of 220 nondemented
   elderly people
SO ARCHIVES OF GERONTOLOGY AND GERIATRICS
J9 ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Univ Padua, Dept Psychiat & Neurol, Psychogeriatr Serv, I-35137 Padua, Italy.
   Fatebennefratelli Hosp, IRCCS, Alzheimer Clin, I-25123 Brescia, Italy.
RP Padoani, W, Univ Padua, Dept Psychiat & Neurol, Psychogeriatr Serv, Via Vendramini 7, I-35137 Padua, Italy.
DE cognitive performance in the elderly; LEIPAD questionnaire; MMSE;
   quality of life assessment
ID HEALTH; COMMUNITY
AB The aim of the study was to analyze the influence of cognitive performance, assessed objectively through administration of the mini mental state examination (MMSE), on the subjective perception of quality of life, in a sample of nondemented elderly people, interviewed at the consulting rooms of general practitioners. A questionnaire on the quality of life directly designed for the elderly (LEIPAD) was administered to 220 subjects aged 65 years and over. In the sample, 100 men and 120 women were included. The women produced lower (worse) mean scores than their male counterparts for all the variables considered. Concerning marital status, the most unsatisfied groups in terms of sexual interest and life satisfaction appeared to be people living alone (bachelors/spinsters and the widowed). The mean MMSE score was 26.91 +/- 2.15 (range 24-30) for the total sample, 26.82 +/- 2.17 (range 24-30) for the females and 27.03 +/- 2.12 (range 24-30) for the males. Analysis of the covariance between the mean global score and subscale scores and age, educational level and MMSE scores, was conducted for the total sample, the subsamples of males and females and of subjects with and without a somatic pathology. High MMSE scores are linked to a lower tendency to refer anxious-depressive and cognitive disorder symptoms and a better perception of quality of life in general, suggesting that cognitively unimpaired elderly people have superior adaptive skills, especially the males. The presence of a clinically significant somatic pathology appears to bring about a change in the relationship between cognitive status and self-perception of quality of life. In this case, the very awareness of the somatic problem is what appears to most objectively influence the various subscales, thereby reducing the role of cognitive performance in favor of educational level.
CR CHRISTENSEN H, 1994, AGE AGEING, V23, P204, DOI 10.1093/ageing/23.3.204
   DELEO D, 1994, QUALITY LIFE ASSESSM
   FILLENBAUM GG, 1979, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V20, P45, DOI 10.2307/2136478
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   FRISONI GB, 1993, J GERONTOL, V48, pS310
   KAPLAN GA, 1983, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V117, P292
   KIVELA SL, 1989, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V24, P77, DOI 10.1007/BF01788630
   WEISSMAN MM, 1985, TRENDS NEUROSCI, V8, P416, DOI 10.1016/0166-2236(85)90145-6
   *WHO, 1993, MNHPSH939 WHO
NR 9
TC 0
BP 373
EP 380
PY 1998
GA 122YE
UT WOS:000076098400054
ER

PT J
AU ISEN, AM
   NYGREN, TE
   ASHBY, FG
AF ISEN, AM
   NYGREN, TE
   ASHBY, FG
TI THE INFLUENCE OF POSITIVE AFFECT ON PERCEIVED UTILITY OF GAINS AND
   LOSSES
SO BULLETIN OF THE PSYCHONOMIC SOCIETY
J9 B PSYCHONOMIC SOC
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 UNIV MARYLAND,COLLEGE PK,MD 20742.
   OHIO STATE UNIV,COLUMBUS,OH 43210.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 301
EP 301
PY 1985
VL 23
IS 4
GA ASX74
UT WOS:A1985ASX7400339
ER

PT J
AU NECKERS, DC
AF NECKERS, DC
TI THE INDIAN HAPPINESS WART IN THE DEVELOPMENT OF PHOTODYNAMIC-ACTION
SO JOURNAL OF CHEMICAL EDUCATION
J9 J CHEM EDUC
LA English
DT Article
RP NECKERS, DC, BOWLING GREEN STATE UNIV,BOWLING GREEN,OH 43403, USA.
CR BAEYER A, 1880, ANN, V202, P36
   BAEYER A, 1875, BERICHTE, V8, P146, DOI 10.1002/cber.18750080149
   Baeyer A, 1871, BER DTSCH CHEM GES, V4, P555, DOI 10.1002/cber.18710040209
   BAEYER A, 1874, BERICHTE, V7, P968, DOI 10.1002/cber.18740070206
   BAROYAN NV, 1985, EKSP MED RIGA, V20, P74
   BAYER A, 1880, ANN, V202, P153
   BERNTHISEN C, 1899, CHEM Z, P1596
   BETZ FM, 1913, DTSCH ARCH KLIN MED, V122, P476
   BLOSSEY EC, 1973, J AM CHEM SOC, V95, P5820, DOI 10.1021/ja00798a094
   CARPENTER TL, 1984, J ECON ENTOMOL, V77, P308
   CHAIT BT, UNPUB
   COREY EJ, 1964, J AM CHEM SOC, V86, P3881, DOI 10.1021/ja01072a062
   DIETERBECKER, COMMUNICATION
   Fieser LF, 1944, ORGANIC CHEM
   FISCHER O, 1876, BERICHTE, V10, P71
   FOMPEYDIE D, 1982, B SOC CHIM FR, V5, P11
   FOOTE CS, 1964, J AM CHEM SOC, V86, P3880, DOI 10.1021/ja01072a061
   FORDER EL, 1985, AM J PHYSL B, V24, P702
   FRIEDEL C, 1878, REV SCI          MAR
   FRIEDLANDER A, 1899, BERICHTE, V32, P575
   GANDIN E, 1982, J CHROMATOGR, V249, P393, DOI 10.1016/S0021-9673(00)86350-5
   GNEHM R, 1984, BERICHTE, V7, P1743
   GOLLNICK K, 1964, PURE APPL CHEM, P9507
   Gollnick K., 1968, ADV PHOTOCHEM, V6, P1
   GOTTSCHALK P, IN PRESS J PHOTOCHEM
   GRAEBE C, 1881, ANN, V238, P318
   HAMMETT LP, 1940, PHYSICAL ORGANIC CHE
   HEITZ J, 1974, CHEM ENG NEWS   0923
   KAMAT A, COMMUNICATION
   KAMAT PV, 1984, J ELECTROCHEM SOC, V131, P1032, DOI 10.1149/1.2115745
   Kautsky H, 1931, NATURWISSENSCHAFTEN, V19, P1043
   Kautsky H, 1939, T FARADAY SOC, V35, P0216, DOI 10.1039/tf9393500216
   KOLTOFF IM, 1937, SAURE BASEN INDICATO
   LAMBERTS JJM, 1984, Z NATURFORSCH B, V39, P474
   LAMBERTS JJM, 1985, TETRAHEDRON, V41, P2183, DOI 10.1016/S0040-4020(01)96591-3
   MIKHAILOV VP, 1982, ZH PRIKL SPECTROSK, V37, P60
   Morrison R. T., 1959, ORGANIC CHEM
   MOSER J, 1984, J AM CHEM SOC, V106, P6557, DOI 10.1021/ja00334a017
   NAKAO M, 1984, J PHYS CHEM-US, V88, P4906, DOI 10.1021/j150665a022
   NECKERS DC, 1982, Patent No. 4315998
   NECKERS DC, 1986, J AM CHEM SOC, V108, P271
   NECKERS DC, 1984, J AGR FOOD CHEM, V32, P615
   NECKERS DC, IN PRESS ABSORPTION
   NECKERS DC, 1985, REACT POLYM, V3, P277, DOI 10.1016/0167-6989(85)90018-2
   NOLLER C, 1954, ORGANIC CHEM
   PACZKOWSKI J, 1985, MACROMOLECULES, V18, P2412, DOI 10.1021/ma00154a013
   PACZKOWSKI J, 1985, PHOTOCHEM PHOTOBIOL, V42, P605
   PEAK MJ, 1984, J PHOTOCHEM, V25, P309, DOI 10.1016/0047-2670(84)87033-1
   PEEPLES WA, 1981, J LIQ CHROMATOGR, V4, P51, DOI 10.1080/01483918108064796
   RAAB O, 1900, Z BIOL, V39, P44
   Rose R. E., 1926, J CHEM EDUC, V3, P973
   SCHAAP AP, 1976, SINGLET MOL OXYGEN
   SCHAAP AP, 1975, J AM CHEM SOC, V97, P3741, DOI 10.1021/ja00846a030
   SCHEHCK GO, 1955, DECHEMA MONOGR, V24, P105
   SCHENCK GO, 1948, NATURWISSENSCHAFTEN, V35, P28
   Schenck G.O., 1944, NATURWISSENSCHAFTEN, V32, P157
   SCHENCK GO, 1951, Z ELEKTROCHEM, V55, P505
   Schonberg A, 1935, ANN CHEM WARSAW, V518, P299
   SRINIVASAN VS, 1978, J AM CHEM SOC, V100, P6513, DOI 10.1021/ja00488a048
   TANIELIAN C, 1984, J PHOTOCHEM, V25, P117, DOI 10.1016/0047-2670(84)87016-1
   VALCL O, 1986, HDB TRIPHENYLMETHANE
   von Tappeiner H., 1904, DTSCH ARCH KLIN MED, V80, P427
   VONHOFFMANN AW, 1875, BER, V8, P55
   Wasserman H. H., 1979, SINGLET OXYGEN
   WINDAUS A, 1928, ANN CHEM, V460, P225
   1986, CHEM ENG NEWS   0922, P21
NR 66
TC 43
BP 649
EP 656
PY 1987
PD AUG
VL 64
IS 8
GA J7596
UT WOS:A1987J759600003
ER

PT J
AU Gilbert, D
   Abdullah, J
AF Gilbert, D
   Abdullah, J
TI Holidaytaking and the sense of well-being
SO ANNALS OF TOURISM RESEARCH
J9 ANN TOURISM RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Surrey, Sch Management, Guildford GU2 7XH, Surrey, England.
RP Gilbert, D, Univ Surrey, Sch Management, Guildford GU2 7XH, Surrey, England.
EM d.gilbert@surrey.ac.uk
DE vacation; holiday; well-being; quality of life
ID PERSONAL STRIVINGS; 5-FACTOR MODEL; SATISFACTION; EXPERIENCE; HAPPINESS;
   LEISURE; LIFE; LEVEL; HAPPY; SCALE
AB This study was planned to ascertain whether the activity of holidaytaking has any impact on the life satisfaction or subjective well-being of those taking vacations. The results indicated that such activity changed the sense of well-being of those participating in it. A comparison between a holidaytaking group and non-holidaytaking control group provided evidence that the former experienced a higher sense of well-being prior and post their travels when compared to the latter. Although the effect sizes are mostly small, the evidence suggests that holidaytaking has the potential to enhance the level of happiness of those enjoying it, not causing individuals to feel any worse off than before traveling. (C) 2004 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Allen L. R., 1988, Journal of Travel Research, V27, P16, DOI 10.1177/004728758802700104
   ALLEN LR, 1984, J LEISURE RES, V16, P99
   ALLEN TA, 1985, COMP CONT EDUC PRACT, V7, P421
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   ARGYLE M, 1987, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P127
   BOWLING A, 1995, MEASURING HLTH REV Q
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Brickman PD, 1971, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE, P287
   *BRIT TOUR AUTH, 1999, DIG TOUR STAT
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   CAMPBELL A, 1976, AM PSYCHOL, V31, P117, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.31.2.117
   CARP FM, 1982, RES AGING, V4, P503, DOI 10.1177/0164027582004004005
   CLARK A, 2000, LAGS LEADS LIFE SATI
   COHEN E, 1979, SOCIOLOGY, V13, P179, DOI 10.1177/003803857901300203
   Crompton J. L., 1979, Annals of Tourism Research, V6, P408, DOI 10.1016/0160-7383(79)90004-5
   CUMMINS RA, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V35, P179, DOI 10.1007/BF01079026
   Dann G. M. S., 1981, Annals of Tourism Research, V8, P187, DOI 10.1016/0160-7383(81)90082-7
   DAY R, 1980, ADV CONSUM RES, V7, P593
   DECI EL, 1991, NEBR SYM MOTIV, V38, P237
   DeNeve KM, 1999, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P141, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00033
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P926, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.5.926
   Diener E., 1997, HLTH COPING WELL BEI, P329
   Diener E, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P181, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00354.x
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   Hobson J. S. P., 1994, Journal of Travel & Tourism Marketing, V3, P21
   Dumazedier J., 1967, SOC LEISURE
   EMMONS RA, 1985, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V11, P89, DOI 10.1177/0146167285111008
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1058, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.5.1058
   *ENGL TOUR COUNC, 1999, INSIGHTS         SEP, pF15
   EWERT A, 1993, J LEISURE RES, V25, P335
   Gilbert D. C., 1991, PROGR TOURISM RECREA, V3, P78
   Headey B., 1992, UNDERSTANDING HAPPIN
   Heady B., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P49
   Hills P, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P523, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00082-8
   ISOAHOLA SE, 1982, ANN TOURISM RES, V9, P256, DOI 10.1016/0160-7383(82)90049-4
   KAMMANN R, 1983, AUST J PSYCHOL, V35, P259, DOI 10.1080/00049538308255070
   KASSER T, 1996, PERSONALITY SOCIAL P, V22, P63
   Krippendorf J., 1987, HOLIDAY MAKERS
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   Leiper N, 1995, TOURISM MANAGEMENT
   Lewinsohn P., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P141
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   MacCannell D., 1976, TOURIST NEW THEORY L
   Mannell R. C., 1980, Social psychological perspectives on leisure and recreation, P62
   MANNELL RC, 1987, ANN TOURISM RES, V14, P314, DOI 10.1016/0160-7383(87)90105-8
   MCCRAE RR, 1991, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V17, P227, DOI 10.1177/014616729101700217
   McGill V. J., 1967, IDEA HAPPINESS
   MICHALOS AC, 1980, SOC INDIC RES, V8, P385, DOI 10.1007/BF00461152
   MILAN A, 1997, J TRAVEL RES, V37, P166
   Neal JD, 1999, J BUS RES, V44, P153, DOI 10.1016/S0148-2963(97)00197-5
   Neulinger J., 1982, Leisure Studies, V1, P53, DOI 10.1080/02614368200390051
   NEULINGERJ, 1981, PSYCHOL LEISURE
   Neumann M., 1992, INVESTIGATING SUBJEC, P176
   Noe F., 1999, TOURIST SERVICE SATI
   Oishi S, 1999, J PERS, V67, P157, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00051
   Pallant J., 2001, SPSS SURVIVAL MANUAL
   Pearce P.L., 1988, ULYSSES FACTOR EVALU
   Plog S., 1991, LEISURE TRAVEL MAKIN
   Pizam A., 1978, Annals of Tourism Research, V5, P314, DOI 10.1016/0160-7383(78)90115-9
   Reisinger Y., 1997, Pacific Tourism Review, V1, P147
   Rubenstein C., 1980, PSYCHOL TODAY, V14, P62
   Ryan C., 1997, TOURIST EXPERIENCE
   Shaw S., 1984, SOC LEISURE, V7, P91
   Sheldon KM, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P482, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.3.482
   Sirgy J. M., 2000, J TRAVEL RES, V38, P340
   TATAKIEWICZ W, 1976, ANAL HAPPINESS
   TINSLEY HEA, 1979, J LEISURE RES, V11, P278
   Tinsley H. E. A., 1986, Leisure Sciences, V8, P1
   UZZELL D, 1984, ANN TOURISM RES, V11, P79, DOI 10.1016/0160-7383(84)90097-5
   Veenhoven R., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P7
   Voysey K., 2000, JUST WHAT DOCTOR ORD
   WAHLERS RG, 1985, J LEISURE RES, V17, P283
   Wang N, 2000, TOURISM MODERNITY SO
   WATSON D, 1992, J PERS, V60, P441, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1992.tb00980.x
   WHEELER RJ, 1988, BEHAV MED, V14, P78
   WILSON W, 1967, PSYCHOL BULL, V67, P294, DOI 10.1037/h0024431
   Wood JV, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P520, DOI 10.1177/0146167296225009
   WOOD JV, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P1169, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.49.5.1169
   ZALATAN A, 1994, TOURIST REV, V1, P9
NR 81
TC 50
BP 103
EP 121
PY 2004
PD JAN
VL 31
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.annals.2003.06.001
GA 779RU
UT WOS:000189315000006
ER

PT J
AU Masferrer-Dodas, E
   Rico-Garcia, L
   Huanca, T
   Reyes-Garcia, V
AF Masferrer-Dodas, Elena
   Rico-Garcia, Luis
   Huanca, Tomas
   Reyes-Garcia, Victoria
TI Consumption of market goods and wellbeing in small-scale societies: An
   empirical test among the Tsimane' in the Bolivian Amazon
SO ECOLOGICAL ECONOMICS
J9 ECOL ECON
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Reyes-Garcia, Victoria] Univ Autonoma Barcelona, ICREA, E-08193 Barcelona, Spain.
   [Masferrer-Dodas, Elena; Reyes-Garcia, Victoria] Univ Autonoma Barcelona, Inst Ciencia & Tecnol Ambientals, E-08193 Barcelona, Spain.
   [Rico-Garcia, Luis] Univ Autonoma Madrid, Dept Ecol, E-28049 Madrid, Spain.
   [Huanca, Tomas; TAPS Bolivian Study Team] TAPS, San Borja, Beni, Bolivia.
   [Reyes-Garcia, Victoria] Brandeis Univ, Heller Sch Social Policy & Management, Waltham, MA 02454 USA.
RP Reyes-Garcia, V, Univ Autonoma Barcelona, ICREA, E-08193 Barcelona, Spain.
EM victoria.reyes@uab.cat
DE Wellbeing; Happiness; Income; Sustainable degrowth; Indigenous peoples
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; EASTERLIN PARADOX; ECONOMIC-GROWTH; HAPPINESS;
   INCOME; WEALTH; OPPORTUNITIES
AB Researchers propose sustainable degrowth as an alternative economic model to face current environmental crisis. Standard economic theory criticizes the viability of degrowth under the assumption that there is a causal link between wellbeing and the consumption of goods and services. Here we test the universality of the association between human wellbeing and the consumption of market goods (a standard indicator of economic growth) using a unique body of data collected among 600 adults in a small-scale foraging-horticultural society in the Bolivian Amazon. the Tsimane'. Data include two measures of consumption (weekly expenditures and annual consumption of durables) and two measures of wellbeing (self-reported wellbeing and frequency of smiles). Multivariate analyses suggest that, for this society in the early stages of integration to the market economy, consumption of market goods is not associated with wellbeing. The result is robust to the two measures of wellbeing, to the measurement of consumption at the individual and at the household level, and to other changes in the estimation model. The analysis provides support to one of the social premises in which the theory of sustainable degrowth is based: that human wellbeing does not necessarily bear a direct link with consumption of market goods. (C) 2011 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Alesina A, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P2009, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2003.07.006
   Bernard H. R., 2006, RES METHODS ANTHR QU
   Biswas-Diener R, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V55, P329, DOI 10.1023/A:1010905029386
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   Costanza R, 2007, ECOL ECON, V61, P267, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2006.02.023
   Cruz I, 2009, ECOL ECON, V68, P2021, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2009.02.004
   Daly H. E., 1990, Ecological Economics, V2, P1, DOI 10.1016/0921-8009(90)90010-R
   Deaton A, 2008, J ECON PERSPECT, V22, P53, DOI 10.1257/jep.22.2.53
   Diener E, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V57, P119, DOI 10.1023/A:1014411319119
   DIENER E, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P7, DOI 10.1007/BF01078966
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   Diener E, 2000, INT J PSYCHOL, V35, P300
   Di Tella R, 2008, J DEV ECON, V86, P22, DOI 10.1016/j.jdeveco.2007.06.008
   Dolan P, 2008, J ECON PSYCHOL, V29, P94, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2007.09.001
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   Ekman P., 1990, MECH HUMAN FACIAL EX, P270, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511752841.027
   Ekman P., 2002, TELLING LIES CLUES D
   EKMAN P, 1993, PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P342, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1993.tb00576.x
   Fridlund Alan J., 1994, HUMAN FACIAL EXPRESS
   Godoy R, 2009, CURR ANTHROPOL, V50, P560, DOI 10.1086/599983
   Godoy R, 2005, J ECON PSYCHOL, V26, P469, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2004.10.004
   Godoy R, 2007, EVOL HUM BEHAV, V28, P124, DOI 10.1016/j.evolhumbehav.2006.08.005
   Godoy R, 2007, J ANTHROPOL RES, V63, P239
   Godoy R, 2005, ANNU REV ANTHROPOL, V34, P121, DOI 10.1146/annurev.anthro.34.081804.120412
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2007, ECOL ECON, V60, P509, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2005.12.005
   Hagerty MR, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V64, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1024790530822
   Heffetz O, 2011, REV ECON STAT, V93, P1101, DOI 10.1162/REST_a_00116
   Howell CJ, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V76, P499, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-3107-0
   Huanca T, 2008, TSIMANE ORAL TRADITI
   Inglehart R., 2010, GENES CULTURE HAPPIN
   Instituto Nacional de Estadistica, 2003, BOL CAR SOC POBL IND
   KRAUT RE, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P1539, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.37.9.1539
   Latouche S., 2003, DECOLONISER IMAGINAI
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   Martinez Alier J., 2009, Development and Change, V40, P1099, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-7660.2009.01618.x
   Max-Neef M., 1991, HUMAN SCALE DEV CONC
   Max-Neef M., 1992, REAL LIFE EC UNDERST, P97
   Millennium Ecosystem Assessment, 2005, EC HUM WELL BEING SY
   OQUIN K, 1981, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V44, P349, DOI 10.2307/3033903
   Reyes-Garcia V, 2010, CULT MED PSYCHIAT, V34, P186, DOI 10.1007/s11013-009-9165-z
   Reyes-Garcia V, 2009, HUM NATURE-INT BIOS, V20, P431, DOI 10.1007/s12110-009-9073-5
   Ringhofer L, 2010, FISHING, FORAGING AND FARMING IN THE BOLIVIAN AMAZON, P1, DOI 10.1007/978-90-481-3487-8
   Schneider F, 2010, J CLEAN PROD, V18, P511, DOI 10.1016/j.jclepro.2010.01.014
   Schyns P, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V60, P5, DOI 10.1023/A:1021244511064
   Senn H., 2011, HAPPINESS CULTURES V
   Stevenson B, 2008, BROOKINGS PAP ECO AC, P1
   Stutzer A., 2002, HAPPINESS EC EC I AF
   Trauger D.L., 2003, TECHNICAL REV 031
   Vadez V, 2008, HUM ORGAN, V67, P384
   van den Bergh JCJM, 2011, ECOL ECON, V70, P881, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2010.09.035
   Victor P, 2010, NATURE, V468, P370, DOI 10.1038/468370a
   Wackernagel M, 2002, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V99, P9266, DOI 10.1073/pnas.142033699
   WCED, 1987, OUR COMMON FUTURE
NR 53
TC 1
BP 213
EP 220
PY 2012
PD DEC
VL 84
DI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2011.08.009
GA 054NW
UT WOS:000312351500024
ER

PT J
AU von Mackensen, S
   Bullinger, M
   Morfeld, M
AF von Mackensen, S
   Bullinger, M
   Morfeld, M
TI The Sick Building Syndrome as a subjective perception-theoretical
   approach and assessment methods
SO ZENTRALBLATT FUR HYGIENE UND UMWELTMEDIZIN
J9 ZBL HYG UMWELTMED
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 CMU Munchen, Inst Med Psychol, D-80336 Munich, Germany.
   Dept Psychol Med, Hamburg, Germany.
RP von Mackensen, S, CMU Munchen, Inst Med Psychol, Goethestr 31, D-80336 Munich, Germany.
DE SBS; symptoms; methodical approach; psychosocial determinants
AB The SBS is characterised by irritations of mucosa. vegetative complaints such as headache and fatigue as well as mental health impairment, depression and irritability (WHO definition). Since well-being is a subjective perception, the individual self report is mandatory. In the ProKlimA project a modular questionnaire was developed in which SBS symptoms, general aspects of well-being and function as well as psychosocial characteristics were included in a modular fashion. Assessment included sensory irritation (SI list), psychosocial characteristics (POMS) and bodily complaints, assessed with a standard German complaint list (BL). In addition the individual indoor-air perception, stress reactions, the perceived work-environment, health locus of control, life satisfaction and work related use were assessed. Analysis of the questionnaire filled out by 4596 employees at the first measure point showed a high consistency of responses. Psychometric testing showed a high reliability and acceptable validity of the questionnaire. The results suggests that well-being within the SBS complex can be assessed in a methodological way and that the developed questionnaire can be used to assess SBS symptomatology as well as psychosocial determinants also in further SBS studies.
CR ANDERSSON K, 1992, NATO CCMS PILOT STUD, P47
   BULLINGER M, 1998, ALLERGOLOGIE, V21, P485
   FRANCK C, 1990, INDOOR AIR 90, V1, P485
   HEDGE A, 1989, ENVIRON INT, V15, P143, DOI 10.1016/0160-4120(89)90020-2
   HEDGE A, 1990, P 5 INT C IND AIR QU, V1, P605
   LEVINE H, 1989, HUMAN EQUATION HLTH
   Mendell MJ., 1993, INDOOR AIR, V3, P227, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0668.1993.00003.x
   VONMACKENSEN S, 1997, P HLTH BUILDINGS IAQ, V1, P189
NR 8
TC 1
BP 243
EP 248
PY 1999
PD AUG
VL 202
IS 2-4
GA 236FM
UT WOS:000082588900014
ER

PT J
AU Rohland, BM
   Langbehn, DR
AF Rohland, BM
   Langbehn, DR
TI Self-reported life satisfaction
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF PSYCHIATRY
J9 AM J PSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Letter
CR ROHLAND BM, 1995, CHARACTERISTICS MEDI
NR 1
TC 6
BP 1478
EP 1479
PY 1997
PD OCT
VL 154
IS 10
GA XY997
UT WOS:A1997XY99700049
ER

PT J
AU Lacey, HP
   Fagerlin, A
   Loewenstein, G
   Smith, DM
   Riis, J
   Ubel, PA
AF Lacey, Heather P.
   Fagerlin, Angela
   Loewenstein, George
   Smith, Dylan M.
   Riis, Jason
   Ubel, Peter A.
TI Are They Really That Happy? Exploring Scale Recalibration in Estimates
   of Well-Being
SO HEALTH PSYCHOLOGY
J9 HEALTH PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lacey, Heather P.] Bryant Univ, Dept Appl Psychol, Smithfield, RI 02917 USA.
   [Ubel, Peter A.] Univ Michigan, Ctr Behav & Decis Sci Med, Div Gen Internal Med, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
   [Fagerlin, Angela; Smith, Dylan M.; Ubel, Peter A.] VA Hlth Serv Res & Dev Ctr Practice Management, Ann Arbor, MI USA.
   [Loewenstein, George] Carnegie Mellon Univ, Dept Social & Decis Sci, Pittsburgh, PA 15213 USA.
   [Loewenstein, George] Carnegie Mellon Univ, Dept Psychol, Pittsburgh, PA 15213 USA.
   [Riis, Jason] NYU, Stern Sch Business, Dept Mkt, New York, NY 10003 USA.
RP Lacey, HP, Bryant Univ, Dept Psychol, 1150 Douglas Pike, Smithfield, RI 02917 USA.
EM hlacey@bryant.edu
DE quality of life; subjective well-being; chronic disease; scale
   recalibration
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; SET-POINT MODEL; DURABILITY BIAS; RESPONSE SHIFT;
   ADAPTATION; HAPPINESS; HEALTH; SATISFACTION
AB Objective: The authors addressed a lingering concern in research on hedonic adaptation to adverse circumstances. This research typically relies on self-report measures of well-being, which are subjective and depend on the standards that people use in making judgments. The authors employed a novel method to test for. and rule out. such scale recalibration in self-reports of well-being. Design: The authors asked patients with chronic illness (either lung disease or diabetes) and nonpatients to evaluate quality of life (QoL) for the patients' disease. In addition, the authors also asked them to rank and rate the aversiveness of a diverse set of adverse circumstances, allowing examination of both the numerical ratings and ordering among items. Main Outcome Measures: The authors compared patients' and nonpatients' ratings and rankings for the patients' disease and other conditions. Results and Conclusion: The authors found that patients not only assigned higher numerical QoL ratings to their own disease than did nonpatients but also ranked it higher among the broad set of conditions. These results Suggest that scale recalibration cannot account for discrepant QoL ratings between patients and nonpatients. More generally, this study presents a new approach for measuring well-being that is not subject to the problem of scale recalibration.
CR Abel Richard, 2006, DEPAUL LAW REV, V55, P253
   BIERNAT M, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P485, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.60.4.485
   BOYD NF, 1990, MED DECIS MAKING, V10, P58, DOI 10.1177/0272989X9001000109
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   DAR R, 1995, PAIN, V60, P189, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(94)00108-Q
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P213
   Diener E, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P305, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.4.305
   FISCHHOFF B, 1993, J RISK UNCERTAINTY, V6, P211, DOI 10.1007/BF01072612
   Gilbert DT, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P617, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.3.617
   Highhouse S, 2003, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V76, P69, DOI 10.1348/096317903321208899
   Hsee CK, 2007, EMOTION, V7, P213, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.7.1.213
   Kermer DA, 2006, PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P649, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2006.01760.x
   Lacey H., 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P167, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-2748-7
   Loewenstein George, 1997, ENV ETHICS BEHAV, P52
   Lucas RE, 2007, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P75, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2007.00479.x
   Lucas RE, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P527, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.527
   Lucas RE, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P945, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2005.01642.x
   Lucas RE, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P8, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2004.01501002.x
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   OSTROM TM, 1968, PSYCHOL FDN ATTITUDE
   Riis J, 2005, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V134, P3, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.134.1.3
   Schkade DA, 1998, PSYCHOL SCI, V9, P340, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00066
   Schwartz CE, 1999, SOC SCI MED, V48, P1531, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(99)00047-7
   Schwartz N., 1992, Z KLINISCHE PSYCHOL, V22, P197
   Sieff EM, 1999, AM J PSYCHOL, V112, P297, DOI 10.2307/1423355
   Smith DM, 2006, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V25, P688, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.25.6.688
   SMITH DM, 2007, DARK SIDE HOPE UNPUB
   Smith DM, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P663, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2005.01592.x
   Sprangers MAG, 1999, SOC SCI MED, V48, P1507, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(99)00045-3
   UBEL P, J LEGAL STU IN PRESS
   Ubel PA, 2003, QUAL LIFE RES, V12, P599, DOI 10.1023/A:1025119931010
   Ubel PA, 2005, J EXP PSYCHOL-APPL, V11, P111, DOI 10.1037/1076-898X.11.2.111
   UBEL PA, 2005, MED CARE, V10, P1054
   Wilson TD, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P821, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.78.5.821
NR 34
TC 9
BP 669
EP 675
PY 2008
PD NOV
VL 27
IS 6
DI 10.1037/0278-6133.27.6.669
GA 374DY
UT WOS:000261024100001
ER

PT J
AU WILSON, SM
   PETERSON, GW
AF WILSON, SM
   PETERSON, GW
TI LIFE SATISFACTION AMONG YOUNG-ADULTS FROM RURAL FAMILIES
SO FAMILY RELATIONS
J9 FAM RELAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 MONTANA STATE UNIV,DEPT HLTH & HUMAN DEV,BOZEMAN,MT 59717.
RP WILSON, SM, MONTANA STATE UNIV,HUMAN DEV & COUNSELING UNIT,BOZEMAN,MT 59717, USA.
CR ALLARDT E, 1978, COMP STUDIES SOCIOLO, P203
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   BALL RA, 1970, CHANGE APPALACHIA IM, P147
   BATTEAU A, 1982, AM ETHNOL, V9, P445, DOI 10.1525/ae.1982.9.3.02a00010
   Beaver P. D., 1982, Holding on to the land and the lord., P146
   BROWN JS, 1970, CHANGE RURAL APPALAC, P85
   BUNGE M, 1975, SOC INDIC RES, V2, P65, DOI 10.1007/BF00300471
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   CAMPBELL A, 1972, HUMAN MEANING SOCIAL, P1
   Campbell A., 1972, HUMAN MEANING SOCIAL, P441
   CHADWICK BA, 1978, RURAL US PERSISTENCE, P182
   COCHRAN M, 1983, CHANGING FAMILIES, P225
   Cohen J., 1983, APPLIED MULTIPLE REG
   Dalkey N. C., 1972, STUDIES QUALITY LIFE
   DILLMAN DA, 1977, ANN AM ACAD POLIT SS, V429, P115, DOI 10.1177/000271627742900111
   Duncan O., 1961, OCCUPATIONS SOCIAL S, P109
   Gaventa John, 1980, POWER POWERLESSNESS
   HAERTEL GD, 1978, EARLY ADOLESCENCE PE, P93
   HENNON CB, 1979, FAM COORD, V28, P608, DOI 10.2307/583525
   Jencks C., 1979, WHO GETS AHEAD
   JOHNSON RL, 1970, RURAL SOCIOL, V35, P544
   KATONA G, 1972, HUMAN MEANING SOCIAL, P229
   KORTE CD, 1983, RURAL PSYCHOL, P199
   LAOSA LM, 1984, CHILD DEV RES SOCIAL, P1
   Liu B. C., 1976, QUALITY LIFE INDICAT
   MASON R, 1978, SOC INDIC RES, V5, P133, DOI 10.1007/BF00352925
   Melton GB, 1983, RURAL PSYCHOL, P1
   NILSEN SR, 1979, ASSESSMENT EMPLOYMEN
   OTTO LB, 1986, ADOLEXCENTS FAMILIES, P226
   PETERS D, 1983, THESIS U TENNESSEE K
   PETERS DF, 1986, ADOLESCENTS FAMILIES, P456
   PETERSON GW, IN PRESS FAMILY PERS
   PHOTIADIS JD, 1983, RURAL PSYCHOL, P15
   Photiadis John D., 1980, CHANGING RURAL APPAL
   RECK VM, 1980, APPALACHIAN J, V8, P19
   REED HM, 1976, RURAL FAMILY FUNCTIO, V562
   Reiss Jr Albert J., 1961, OCCUPATIONS SOCIAL S
   RHEINHART B, 1979, CAREER ED CONCEPT RE
   RODGERS W, 1979, RESIDENTIAL SATISFAC
   Rosenberg M., 1986, CONCEIVING SELF
   ROSS PJ, 1979, INDICATORS SOCIAL WE
   SCHNEIDER M, 1976, PUBLIC ADMIN REV, V36, P297, DOI 10.2307/974587
   Schwarzweller Harry K., 1970, CHANGE RURAL APPALAC
   SCHWARZWELLER HK, 1969, SOCIAL STRUCTURE CON
   SEWELL WH, 1969, AM SOCIOL REV, V34, P82, DOI 10.2307/2092789
   STIPAK B, 1979, PUBLIC ADMIN REV, V39, P46, DOI 10.2307/3110378
   TURNER EJ, 1982, THESIS U N CAROLINA
   *USDA, 1981, MISC PUBL, V1405
   WATTS H, 1977, NEW JERSEY INCOME MA
   WILCOX AR, 1981, MEASUREMENT SUBJECTI, P1
   1974, RES REPORT BASELINE
NR 51
TC 16
BP 84
EP 91
PY 1988
PD JAN
VL 37
IS 1
DI 10.2307/584435
GA U9420
UT WOS:A1988U942000014
ER

PT J
AU Brooks, X
AF Brooks, X
TI 'Happiness'
SO SIGHT AND SOUND
J9 SIGHT SOUND
LA English
DT Film Review
CR Solondz Todd, 1998, HAPPINESS
NR 1
TC 2
BP 44
EP 44
PY 1999
PD APR
VL 9
IS 4
GA 184GY
UT WOS:000079603800029
ER

PT J
AU HUMMER, MK
   DEMBER, WN
   MELTON, RS
   SCHEFFT, BK
AF HUMMER, MK
   DEMBER, WN
   MELTON, RS
   SCHEFFT, BK
TI ON THE PARTIAL INDEPENDENCE OF OPTIMISM AND PESSIMISM
SO CURRENT PSYCHOLOGY-RESEARCH & REVIEWS
J9 CURR PSYCHOL RES REV
LA English
DT Article
RP HUMMER, MK, UNIV CINCINNATI,DEPT PSYCHOL,CINCINNATI,OH 45221, USA.
ID EXPLANATORY STYLE; DEPRESSION; HAPPINESS
AB This study tested the hypothesis- that the moderate correlation between optimism (O) and pessimism (P) scores (their non-bipolarity) found in earlier studies may be an artifact of the differential sensitivity of O and P items to two response sets: defensive pessimism and Pollyannaism, The data failed to support either component of the hypothesis. Thus, defensive pessimists, as measured in two quite different ways, had lower depression scores (BDI) than genuine pessimists, but contrary to prediction, had higher depression scores than optimists. Moreover, deleting P items with a strong defensive quality from the P scale failed to increase the correlation between O and P scores. Similarly, controlling Pollyannaism by a partial correlation procedure failed to increase the strength of the relation between O and P. The results in general support the notion that optimism and pessimism are not polar opposites.
CR ABRAMSON LY, 1978, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V87, P49, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.87.1.49
   ABRAMSON LY, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P358, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.96.2.358
   BECK AT, 1972, POSTGRAD MED, V52, P81
   BECK AT, 1974, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V42, P861, DOI 10.1037/h0037562
   BEM SL, 1974, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V42, P155, DOI 10.1037/h0036215
   CLONINGER CR, 1987, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V44, P573
   CROPLEY AJ, 1966, AUSTR J PSYCHOL, V18, P19
   DEMBER WN, 1989, B PSYCHONOMIC SOC, V27, P365
   DEMBER WN, 1980, B PSYCHONOMIC SOC, V15, P321
   DEMBER WN, 1989, CURR PSYCHOL RES REV, V8, P109
   FISCHER M, 1986, CHILD DEV, V57, P241, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1986.tb00024.x
   FRAUENFE.KJ, 1974, J SOC PSYCHOL, V94, P71
   GONEN JY, 1968, PSYCHOL REP, V23, P183
   Helmreich R. L., 1978, MASCULINITY FEMININI
   HUMMER MK, 1990, THESIS U CINCINNATI
   KAMEN LP, 1987, UNPUB EXPLANATORY ST
   Kanfer FH, 1988, GUIDING PROCESS THER
   KENT D, 1990, AM PSYCHOL SOC O NOV, P18
   KETTELAER T, 1990, ANN M AM PSYCHOL SOC
   MARTIN SH, 1986, THESIS U CINCINNATI
   MATLIN WM, 1978, POLLYANNA PRINCIPLE
   NEWMAN MK, 1983, THESIS U CINCINNATI
   NOREM J, 1984, ANN M MIDWESTERN PSY
   NOREM J, 1986, COGNITIVE THERAPY RE, V103, P346
   Osgood C. E., 1957, MEASUREMENT MEANING
   PETERSON C, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P87, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.97.1.87
   PETERSON C, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P23, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.1.23
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.219
   SCHWAB MD, 1984, THEISS U CINCINNATI
   SELIGMAN MEP, 1990, PSYCHOL SCI, V1, P143, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1990.tb00084.x
   TEREZIS HC, 1990, THESIS U CINCINNATI
   Winer B. J., 1971, STATISTICAL PRINCIPL
   ZULLOW HM, 1988, AM PSYCHOL, V43, P673, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.43.9.673
NR 33
TC 14
BP 37
EP 50
PY 1992
PD SPR
VL 11
IS 1
DI 10.1007/BF02686826
GA HX059
UT WOS:A1992HX05900003
ER

PT J
AU Alvarez-Cuadrado, F
   Long, NV
AF Alvarez-Cuadrado, Francisco
   Ngo Van Long
TI The relative income hypothesis
SO JOURNAL OF ECONOMIC DYNAMICS & CONTROL
J9 J ECON DYN CONTROL
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 [Alvarez-Cuadrado, Francisco; Ngo Van Long] McGill Univ, Dept Econ, Montreal, PQ H3A 2T7, Canada.
RP Alvarez-Cuadrado, F, McGill Univ, Dept Econ, 855 Sherbrooke St W, Montreal, PQ H3A 2T7, Canada.
EM francisco.alvarez-cuadrado@mcgill.ca
DE Interpersonal comparisons; Relative income hypothesis; Permanent income
   hypothesis
ID CONSUMPTION EXTERNALITIES; EASTERLIN PARADOX; HAPPINESS; JONESES;
   BEHAVIOR; UTILITY; WEALTH; MODEL; SAVE
AB Despite its theoretical dominance, the empirical case in favor of the permanent income hypothesis is weak. Contrary to one of its basic implications, a growing body of evidence suggests that rich households save a higher proportion of their permanent income than poor households. We propose an overlapping-generations economy where households care about relative consumption. As a result, an individual's consumption is driven by the comparison of his lifetime income and the lifetime income of his reference group: a permanent income version of Duesenberry's (1949) relative income hypothesis. Across households the savings rate increases with income while aggregate savings are independent of the income distribution. (C) 2011 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR ABEL AB, 1985, AM ECON REV, V75, P777
   ABEL AB, 1990, AM ECON REV, V80, P38
   Abel AB, 2005, REV ECON STUD, V72, P21, DOI 10.1111/0034-6527.00322
   Adreoni J., 1989, J POLITICAL EC, V97, P1447
   Alpizar F, 2005, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V56, P405, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2002.10.007
   ALTONJI J, 2007, B E J EC ANAL POLICY, V7
   ALVAREZCUADRADO F, 2008, CESIFO WORKING PAPER, V2361
   ALVAREZCUADRADO F, SCANDINAVIA IN PRESS
   ARRONDEL L, 1994, SAVINGS BEQUESTS, P229
   BARRO RJ, 1974, J POLIT ECON, V82, P1095, DOI 10.1086/260266
   BERNHEIM BD, 1985, J POLIT ECON, V93, P1045, DOI 10.1086/261351
   Bowles S., 2005, ECON J, V115, P397
   Brady Dorothy, 1947, STUDIES INCOME WEALT, VX
   Browning M, 1996, J ECON LIT, V34, P1797
   CARROLL CD, 2000, DOES ATLA SHRUG EC C
   Clark AE, 1996, J PUBLIC ECON, V61, P359, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(95)01564-7
   Clark AE, 1998, J PUBLIC ECON, V70, P133, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(98)00064-4
   Clark AE, 2008, J ECON LIT, V46, P95, DOI 10.1257/jel.46.1.95
   Corneo G, 1998, J PUBLIC ECON, V70, P37, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(98)00059-0
   Davies J. B., 2000, HDB INCOME DISTRIBUT
   Duesenberry J. S., 1949, INCOME SAVING THEORY
   Dynan KE, 2004, J POLIT ECON, V112, P397, DOI 10.1086/381475
   Dynan KE, 2007, AM ECON REV, V97, P226, DOI 10.1257/aer.97.2.226
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2005, J PUBLIC ECON, V89, P997, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2004.06.003
   FISHER W, 2000, RELATIVE CONSUMPTION
   Fisher WH, 2009, J ECON DYN CONTROL, V33, P53, DOI 10.1016/j.jedc.2008.04.010
   Frank R., 1985, CHOOSING RIGHT POND
   Frank R. H., 2007, FALLING INCOME INEQU
   Friedman M., 1957, THEORY CONSUMPTION F
   Garcia-Penalosa C, 2008, ECON THEOR, V37, P439, DOI 10.1007/s00199-007-0296-6
   GENTRY WM, 2000, 7894 NBER
   Heffetz O, 2011, REV ECON STAT, V93, P1101, DOI 10.1162/REST_a_00116
   Huggett M, 2000, J MONETARY ECON, V45, P361, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3932(99)00058-6
   Keynes John Maynard, 1967, GEN THEORY EMPLOYMEN
   KUZNETS S, 1942, USES NATL INCOME PEA
   Liu WF, 2005, J PUBLIC ECON, V89, P1097, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2003.12.004
   Ljungqvist L, 2000, AM ECON REV, V90, P356, DOI 10.1257/aer.90.3.356
   Luttmer EFP, 2005, Q J ECON, V120, P963, DOI 10.1093/qje/120.3.963
   MAYER T, 1966, AM ECON REV, V56, P1158
   Moav O, 2010, J EUR ECON ASSOC, V8, P413, DOI 10.1111/j.1542-4774.2010.tb00512.x
   Modigliani F, 1954, POSTKEYNESIAN EC
   Mulligan C., 1997, PARENTAL PRIORITIES
   Neumark D, 1998, J PUBLIC ECON, V70, P157, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(98)00065-6
   Newman K., 2007, MISSING CLASS PORTRA
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   POLLAK RA, 1976, AM ECON REV, V66, P309
   RAVINA E, 2007, KEEPING JONESES EVID
   Rawls John, 1971, THEORY JUSTICE
   Reder M. W, 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E
   Samwick AA, 1998, J DEV ECON, V57, P117, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3878(98)00080-7
   Schoeck Helmut, 1966, ENVY THEORY SOCIAL B
   Smith A., 1759, THEORY MORAL SENTIME
   Stevenson B, 2008, BROOKINGS PAP ECO AC, P1
   STIGLITZ JE, 1969, ECONOMETRICA, V37, P382, DOI 10.2307/1912788
   Veblen T., 1899, THEORY LEISURE CLASS
   Wendner R, 2010, J PUBLIC ECON, V94, P1093, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2010.08.005
   ZELDES SP, 1989, J POLIT ECON, V97, P305, DOI 10.1086/261605
NR 58
TC 1
BP 1489
EP 1501
PY 2011
PD SEP
VL 35
IS 9
DI 10.1016/j.jedc.2011.03.012
GA 820DE
UT WOS:000294884900008
ER

PT J
AU Obradovic, J
   Cudina-Obradovic, M
AF Obradovic, J
   Cudina-Obradovic, M
TI Number of children in the family as a predictor of parents' life
   satisfaction
SO DRUSTVENA ISTRAZIVANJA
J9 DRUS ISTRAZ
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Zagreb, Fac Philosophy, Zagreb, Croatia.
   Univ Zagreb, Teachers Acad, Zagreb, Croatia.
RP Obradovic, J, Univ Zagreb, Fac Philosophy, Zagreb, Croatia.
EM josip.obradovic@zg.tel.hr
ID PERSONALITY; GENDER; WORK
AB It is to be expected that the marital partners' life satisfaction in a given society is closely related to fertility issues and willingness to have children, so any insight into determinants of marital partners' life satisfaction is of utmost theoretical and practical importance. A research was performed with the aim to test the influence of number of children in the family on marital partners' life satisfaction. Five hundred and five marriage couples, i.e. 1010 participants were included in the study. The couples were a representative sample for the City of Zagreb and Zagreb metropolitan area on the variable husbands' education. Two main effects (number of children and gender of the partner) and five covariates (marital partners' age and salary, size of dwelling unit, economic stress/need for economizing) were defined. ANOVA and ANCOVAs including five covariates were performed, the independent variable defining three groups: no child, one child and two and more children in the family. The statistically significant difference between these groups was obtained only after variables economic stress/need for economizing as perceived by marital partners were included info analysis together with other covariates. In that case the highest level of life satisfaction was expressed by parents having two and more children. The obtained results clearly demonstrated the importance of economic factors for marital partners' life satisfaction, more precisely the subjective experience of the family's economic situation. No influence of gender of the marital partner nor the interaction between two main effects was found after the complete control for covariates was performed.
CR ADAMS G, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V66, P185
   Austin JT, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V120, P338, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.120.3.338
   BRAUNGART JM, 1992, DEV PSYCHOL, V28, P40, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.28.1.40
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   FERGUSSON DM, 1981, J MARRIAGE FAM, V41, P712
   Geertz C., 1984, CULTURE THEORY ESSAY, P123
   HARING MJ, 1984, HUM RELAT, V37, P645, DOI 10.1177/001872678403700805
   HARSHA N, 1997, J SOC PSYCHOL, V137, P95
   Hart PM, 1999, J APPL PSYCHOL, V84, P564, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.84.4.564
   HEADEY B, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V17, P267, DOI 10.1007/BF00319315
   HOFFFSTEDE G, 1980, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE
   *INT CONS, 1985, INT COLL STUD DAT
   Kossek EE, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P139
   MARKUS H, 1986, AM PSYCHOL, V41, P954, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.41.9.954
   NEAR JP, 1983, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V13, P126, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1983.tb02326.x
   Oishi S, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P434, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.3.434
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   PEARLIN LI, 1981, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V22, P337, DOI 10.2307/2136676
   Seybolt DC, 1997, PSYCHOL REP, V81, P519
   Stallings MC, 1997, J APPL GERONTOL, V16, P104, DOI 10.1177/073346489701600106
   STONES MJ, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V17, P19, DOI 10.1007/BF00354110
   Suh E, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P482, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.482
   Triandis H. C., 1995, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC
   WILSON W, 1967, PSYCHOL BULL, V67, P294, DOI 10.1037/h0024431
   Witter R. A., 1984, EDUC EVAL POLICY AN, V6, P165, DOI 10.3102/01623737006002165
   Wood JV, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P520, DOI 10.1177/0146167296225009
   World Values Study Group, 1994, WORLD VAL SURV 1981
NR 32
TC 2
BP 685
EP 707
PY 2001
PD JUL-OCT
VL 10
IS 4-5
GA 486QZ
UT WOS:000171829600004
ER

PT J
AU Schiff, M
   Bargal, D
AF Schiff, M
   Bargal, D
TI Helping characteristics of self-help and support groups - Their
   contribution to participants' subjective well-being
SO SMALL GROUP RESEARCH
J9 SMALL GR RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Hebrew Univ Jerusalem, Paul Baerwald Sch Social Work, IL-91905 Jerusalem, Israel.
RP Schiff, M, Hebrew Univ Jerusalem, Paul Baerwald Sch Social Work, IL-91905 Jerusalem, Israel.
ID MENTAL-HEALTH; COGNITIVE-PROCESSES; PERSONAL STRIVINGS; SATISFACTION;
   HAPPINESS; INTERVENTION; CONTEXT; ORGANIZATIONS; PSYCHOTHERAPY;
   ATTENDANCE
AB This article deals with outcomes of self-help and support groups, based on the relationships between the groups' helping characteristics (i.e., instilling hope, caring and concern) and two variables: participants 'subjective well-being and general satisfaction with the group. It was hypothesized that the contribution of the helping characteristics to the participants' subjective well-being would be mediated by the extent of their overall satisfaction with the group. The study also compared 12-step self-help groups to other support groups. The research sample consisted of 117 participants belonging to I I groups meeting in Israel. The results supported the mediation hypothesis. Comparison of the Ia-step groups and the other support groups revealed that 12-step group members were far more satisfied with the group and gave higher evaluations for most of the helping characteristics. Possible explanations for these findings are discussed.
CR ANTZE P, 1979, SELF HELP GROUPS COP, P272
   ARKIN RM, 1980, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V43, P380, DOI 10.2307/3033958
   BARGAL D, 1992, ADMIN SOC WORK, V16, P81
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BENARI AT, 1995, SOC WELFARE, V16, P89
   BORKMAN T, 1976, SOC SERV REV, V50, P445
   Borkman TJ, 1990, WORKING SELF HELP, P3
   BRUNSTEIN JC, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P1061, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.5.1061
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   CAPLAN RD, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P759, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.74.5.759
   CHESLER MA, 1990, WORKING SELF HELP, P301
   CHRISTO G, 1995, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V38, P51, DOI 10.1016/0376-8716(95)01103-6
   Crooker KJ, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V44, P195, DOI 10.1023/A:1006820710885
   Derogatis L R, 1974, Mod Probl Pharmacopsychiatry, V7, P79
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Edmunson ED, 1984, SELF HELP REVOLUTION, P195
   EMMONS RA, 1991, J PERS, V59, P453, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1991.tb00256.x
   EMMONS RA, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P292, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.2.292
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1058, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.5.1058
   Emrick C.D., 1993, RES ALCOHOLICS ANONY, P41
   Festinger L, 1954, HUM RELAT, V7, P117, DOI 10.1177/001872675400700202
   FORDYCE MW, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P355, DOI 10.1007/BF00302333
   GALINSKY MJ, 1994, SOC WORK HEALTH CARE, V20, P77, DOI 10.1300/J010v20n01_09
   GIDRON B, 1991, SOC WELFARE, V12, P139
   GOODMAN G, 1994, HDB GROUP PSYCHOTHER, P489
   HARRISON DA, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P129, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.78.1.129
   Harrison DA, 1996, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V68, P246, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1996.0103
   HASENFELD Y, 1993, SOC SERV REV, V2, P217
   HEADEY B, 1984, SOC INDIC RES, V14, P115, DOI 10.1007/BF00293406
   HEDRICK HI, 1992, SELF HELP CONCEPTS A, P3
   HIPPLER HJ, 1987, SOCIAL INFORMATION P
   Humphreys K., 1994, UNDERSTANDING SELF H, P62
   HUMPHREYS K, 1993, PSYCHOTHER, V30, P207, DOI 10.1037/0033-3204.30.2.207
   KATZ AH, 1981, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V7, P129, DOI 10.1146/annurev.so.07.080181.001021
   KATZ AH, 1992, SELF HELP CONCEPTS A
   KATZ AH, 1990, WORKING SELF HELP, P141
   KENNEDY M, 1995, SELF HELP MUTUAL AID, P181
   KINGREE JB, 1994, UNDERSTANDING SELF H, P272
   KULIK JA, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P301, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.2.301
   Kurtz L. F., 1997, SELF HELP SUPPORT GR
   Kurtz L. F., 1994, UNDERSTANDING SELF H, P293
   KURTZ LF, 1988, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V58, P152
   KURTZ LF, 1990, SOC WORK GROUPS, V13, P101, DOI 10.1300/J009v13n03_11
   LAVOIE F, 1995, SELF HELP MUTUAL AID
   LAVOIE F, 1984, SELF HELP REVOLUTION, P173
   LEVY LH, 1993, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V21, P361, DOI 10.1007/BF00941507
   LIEBERMAN MA, 1986, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V56, P435
   LIEBERMAN MA, 1979, SELF HELP GROUPS COP, P387
   LIEBERMAN MA, 1979, SELF HELP GROUPS COP
   LIEBERMAN MA, 1990, INT J GROUP PSYCHOTH, V40, P251
   Little B. R, 1987, HDB ENV PSYCHOL, P205
   Little B. R., 1989, PERSONALITY PSYCHOL, P15
   LITTLE BR, 1983, ENVIRON BEHAV, V15, P273, DOI 10.1177/0013916583153002
   McAdams D. P., 1988, HDB PERSONAL RELATIO, P7
   Medvene L. J., 1990, WORKING SELF HELP, P120
   MEISSEN GJ, 1991, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V19, P699, DOI 10.1007/BF00938040
   MICHALOS AC, 1980, SOC INDIC RES, V8, P385, DOI 10.1007/BF00461152
   PALYS TS, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P1221, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.44.6.1221
   PERKINS DV, 1995, SELF HELP MUTUAL AID, P263
   PODSAKOFF PM, 1986, J MANAGE, V12, P531, DOI 10.1177/014920638601200408
   Powell T. J, 1994, UNDERSTANDING SELF H
   POWELL TJ, 1990, WORKING SELF HELP, P31
   Pychyl TA, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V45, P423, DOI 10.1023/A:1006970504138
   Raiff N R, 1982, Prev Hum Serv, V1, P79
   Rappaport J., 1993, J APPLIED BEHAVIORAL, V29, P239, DOI 10.1177/0021886393292007
   Roberts CS, 1997, HEALTH SOC WORK, V22, P133
   RORTY M, 1993, INT J EAT DISORDER, V14, P249, DOI 10.1002/1098-108X(199311)14:3<249::AID-EAT2260140303>3.0.CO;2-O
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   SALZER MS, 1994, ADM POLICY MENT HLTH, V22, P85, DOI 10.1007/BF02106543
   SCARPELLO V, 1983, PERS PSYCHOL, V36, P577, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1983.tb02236.x
   Schachter S., 1959, PSYCHOL AFFILIATION
   Schopler J H, 1993, Health Soc Work, V18, P195
   Schubert MA, 1994, UNDERSTANDING SELF H, P227
   SCHUL Y, 1993, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V57, P536, DOI 10.1086/269394
   STEWART MJ, 1990, SOC SCI MED, V31, P1057, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(90)90119-D
   STONES MJ, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V32, P251, DOI 10.1007/BF01078687
   SULS J, 1991, SOCIAL COMP CONT THE
   TOSELAND RW, 1990, SOC WORK, V35, P209
   TOURANGEAU R, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P299, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.103.3.299
   VEENHOVEN R, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00292648
   VEENHOVEN R, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P333, DOI 10.1007/BF00302332
   VIDEKASHERMAN L, 1985, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V55, P70
   Videka Lynn M., 1979, SELF HELP GROUPS COP, P362
   Videka-Sherman L, 1982, Prev Hum Serv, V1, P69
   Vinokur AD, 1997, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V65, P867, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.65.5.867
   VINOKUR AD, 1991, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V19, P543, DOI 10.1007/BF00937991
   WHEELER L, 1982, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V18, P489, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(82)90068-3
   Yalom I.D., 1995, THEORY PRACTICE GROU
NR 88
TC 12
BP 275
EP 304
PY 2000
PD JUN
VL 31
IS 3
DI 10.1177/104649640003100302
GA 321PL
UT WOS:000087463800002
ER

PT J
AU WANG, CH
AF WANG, CH
TI DOES 3RD PARTY HAVE ANY HAPPINESS
SO CHINESE SOCIOLOGY AND ANTHROPOLOGY
J9 CHINESE SOC ANTHROP
LA English
DT Article
CR WANG CH, 1956, CHUNGKUO FUNU
NR 1
TC 0
BP 51
EP 56
PY 1975
VL 7
IS 3
GA AF985
UT WOS:A1975AF98500012
ER

PT J
AU CREEL, RE
AF CREEL, RE
TI SUBJECTIVE WELL-BEING - AN INTERDISCIPLINARY PERSPECTIVE - STACK,F,
   ARGYLE,M, SCHWARZ,N
SO NEW IDEAS IN PSYCHOLOGY
J9 NEW IDEAS PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Book Review
RP CREEL, RE, ITHACA COLL,DLGHM G9,ITHACA,NY 14850, USA.
CR STRACK F, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN
   1992, SPIEGEL, V53, P56
   1991, INTERPERSONAL COMPAR
NR 3
TC 0
BP 53
EP 57
PY 1995
PD MAR
VL 13
IS 1
DI 10.1016/0732-118X(95)90251-Y
GA QT345
UT WOS:A1995QT34500010
ER

PT J
AU Athanasou, JA
AF Athanasou, JA
TI Perceptions of interest: A lens model analysis
SO AUSTRALIAN PSYCHOLOGIST
J9 AUST PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Technol, Sydney, NSW, Australia.
RP Athanasou, JA, Univ Technol Sydney, Fac Educ, POB 123, Broadway, NSW 2007, Australia.
EM Jim.Athanasou@uts.ed.au
AB This study tested recent German theories of the nature of human interest, in which it is hypothesised that individual interest is composed of cognitive, emotional, and value components. Using an idiographic design based on representative sampling of a classroom ecology; 10 judges rated 108 student profiles for the level of actualised interest. The profiles were obtained from 27 random experience samples using 17 cues: level of skill, knowledge, success, familiarity, confidence, concentration, understanding, satisfaction, happiness, excitement, effort, enthusiasm, enjoyment, desire, determination, importance, and extent of freedom. The 22 profiles were presented in tour blocks, and judges were reasonably reliable in their 27 judgements with a median inter-trial correlation of 0.83 and a coefficient alpha for the 17 ratings of 0.95. A lens model analysis was used to decompose judgements across repeated situations in order to determine the key components of actualised interest. Lens model parameters such as R squared ranged from 0.94 to 0.55, and cognitive consistency ranged from 0.96 to 0.74. Based on the relative beta weights, the most important indicators of interest were ratings of effort, happiness, desire, familiarity, enthusiasm, importance, and enjoyment. Results supported the emotionality and value components of actualised interest but not the knowledge emphasis in German theories.
CR AINLEY M, 1996, INV C INT GEND SEEON
   ATHANASOU JA, 1996, INV C INT GEND SEEON
   ATHANASOU JA, 1994, J VOCATIONAL ED RES, V19, P23
   Betsworth DG, 1997, CAREER DEV Q, V46, P23
   BOTTENBERG RA, 1968, J EXP EDUC, V36, P28
   Brunswik E., 1952, CONCEPTUAL FRAMEWORK
   COOKSEY RW, 1986, EDUC EVAL POLICY AN, V8, P17, DOI 10.3102/01623737008001017
   Cooksey R.W., 1996, JUDGMENT ANAL
   COOKSEY RW, 1988, HUMAN JUDGEMENT SJT, P273
   COOKSEY RW, 1986, JUDGEMENT DECISION M, P523
   GARDNER PL, 1996, INV C INT GEND SEEON
   HEALD JE, 1991, EDUC ADMIN QUART, V27, P343, DOI 10.1177/0013161X91027003006
   HIDI S, 1990, REV EDUC RES, V60, P549, DOI 10.3102/00346543060004549
   HIDI S, 1986, COGNITIVE SCI, V10, P179, DOI 10.1207/s15516709cog1002_3
   HURSCH CJ, 1964, PSYCHOL REV, V71, P42, DOI 10.1037/h0041729
   Krapp A, 1992, ROLE INTEREST LEARNI, P3
   KRAPP A, 1993, STUDIES ED PSYCHOL, V4
   Renninger K. A., 1992, ROLE INTEREST LEARNI
   Renninger K. A., 1992, ROLE INTEREST LEARNI, P361
   Schiefele H., 1974, LERNMOTIVATION MOTIV
   Schiefele U, 1996, LEARN INDIVID DIFFER, V8, P141, DOI 10.1016/S1041-6080(96)90030-8
   SCHIEFELE U, 1991, EDUC PSYCHOL, V26, P299
   SNOW RE, 1968, AM EDUC RES J, V5, P475
   TOBIAS S, 1994, REV EDUC RES, V64, P37, DOI 10.3102/00346543064001037
NR 24
TC 1
BP 223
EP 227
PY 1998
PD NOV
VL 33
IS 3
DI 10.1080/00050069808257409
GA 151XE
UT WOS:000077745300010
ER

PT B
AU Jun, HJ
   Chun, M
   Park, MK
   Kim, SK
   Moon, YS
AF Jun, H. J.
   Chun, M.
   Park, M. K.
   Kim, S. K.
   Moon, Y. S.
TI STUDY ON THE EXPERIENCE OF THE FATHER SCHOOL PROGRAM AND FAMILY STRENGTH
   IN KOREA
SO 2011 4TH INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE OF EDUCATION, RESEARCH AND INNOVATION (ICERI)
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Jun, H. J.] Yonsei Univ, Seoul 120749, South Korea.
EM hjjun@yonsei.ac.kr
DE Experience of the Father School Program; Family Strength; Father's
   psychological well-being
AB Father School was established by Duranno in October, 1995, in Seoul, Korea, in response to the growing national epidemic of abusive, ineffective and absentee fathers. Duranno Father School was founded on the premise that when the father stands firmly as the head of the household, society will also stand firm, thus creating a firm and healthy world. Since then, it has been held over 2,800 times at home and abroad, and there are about 180,000 program graduates around the globe.
   This movement has been driven by volunteering graduates helping fathers to realize the importance of "father" and return to their noble position in the family. Father School aims to help men recover their identity as the father of the family and reunify the family through their role.
   However, there's not scientific and experimental research on the outcome; not only what kind of changes to the whole family has come from the program but also how it has influenced on the development and adjustment of family members. Researches on the effectiveness with academic approaches just started very recently.
   The primary purpose of this study was to examine the influence of experiencing in Father School Program on family strength. This study includes participants in Father School Program as well as non-participants as comparative group. In the mean while, in order to search for long term efficacy of Father School Program, this research tracked the program graduates, divided them into two groups; fathers who attended in the program before 2009 and fathers who attended in it after 2009 and compared the dependent variables between them. Among 413 survey respondents, 283 fathers experienced in Father School Program and 130 fathers did not. The major dependent variables for this study were father's psychological well-being; the subjective quality of life, self-esteem, the level of life satisfaction, marital relationship, parent-child relationship, time with family and family strength. Data was analyzed using the t-test with the SPSS program.
   The research findings were as follows;
   First, the comparison of the participating group in Father School Program and the non-participating group has found significant difference in marital relationship between two groups. The participating group in the Father School Program has reported higher score in terms of the quality of marital relationship.
   Second, there were also significant differences in disciplinary difficulty and total scores on parent-child relationship between two groups; graduates before 2009 and graduates after 2009. Compared to fathers who attended in Father School Program after 2009, fathers who attended in Father School Program before 2009 felt less difficulty in disciplining their children and had better parent-child relationship in general.
   Third, fathers' self-esteem and conversation time with spouse were significantly different between fathers who served the activities related to Father School after experiencing in it and fathers who did not. Fathers' higher level of self-esteem and more conversation time with spouses were associated with volunteer work for Father School.
   This study helps Father School performance be assessed over the last 15 years in a scientific method. Based on the objective results, it provides valuable fundamental information in regards to further progression of the steps for Father School.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 3198
EP 3198
PY 2011
GA BEK53
UT WOS:000317080003033
ER

PT J
AU Rantanen, J
   Kinnunen, U
   Mauno, S
   Tement, S
AF Rantanen, Johanna
   Kinnunen, Ulla
   Mauno, Saija
   Tement, Sara
TI Patterns of conflict and enrichment in work-family balance: A
   three-dimensional typology
SO WORK AND STRESS
J9 WORK STRESS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Rantanen, Johanna; Mauno, Saija] Univ Jyvaskyla, Dept Psychol, SF-40351 Jyvaskyla, Finland.
   [Kinnunen, Ulla; Mauno, Saija] Univ Tampere, Sch Social Sci & Humanities, FIN-33101 Tampere, Finland.
   [Tement, Sara] Univ Maribor, Dept Psychol, Maribor, Slovenia.
RP Rantanen, J, Univ Jyvaskyla, Dept Psychol, SF-40351 Jyvaskyla, Finland.
EM k.johanna.rantanen@jyu.fi
DE work-family; balance; conflict; enrichment; well-being; latent profile
   analysis
ID MULTIPLE ROLES; SATISFACTION; LIFE; ANTECEDENTS; VALIDATION; SCALE
AB A four-dimensional typology of work-family balance (WFB) that has previously been reported was tested in four samples: Finnish nurses (n=662), Slovenian nurses (n=667), Finnish health and social care workers (n=1493) and Finnish service sector employees (n=827). Latent profile analyses identified three rather than four types of WFB in each sample. In line with the four-dimensional typology, a Beneficial type (56% to 70% of the participants), experiencing high work-to-family and family-to-work enrichment (WFE and FWE) and low work-to-family and family-to-work conflict (WFC and FWC), and an Active type (15% to 20%), experiencing high WFC, FWC, WFE and FWE, emerged; however, the Harmful and Passive types were not identified. Instead, a Contradictory type (16% to 53%), experiencing high WFC and low WFE in combination with low FWC and high FWE, was found. The Beneficial type showed higher subjective well-being than the Contradictory and Active types, the latter showing higher vigour at work but also higher psychological strain and lower life satisfaction than the Contradictory type. These findings support the view that WFB is not a single state or continuum, but manifests itself in diverse combinations of WFC, FWC, WFE and FWE.
CR Amstad FT, 2011, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V16, P151, DOI 10.1037/a0022170
   Aryee S, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P132, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.1.132
   Bellavia G., 2005, HDB WORK STRESS, P113
   Bergman L. R., 2003, STUDYING INDIVIDUAL
   Carlson Dawn S., 2007, ADV DEV HUMAN RESOUR, V9, P455, DOI DOI 10.1177/1523422307305487
   Carlson DS, 2000, J VOCAT BEHAV, V56, P249, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1999.1713
   Carlson DS, 2006, J VOCAT BEHAV, V68, P131, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2005.02.002
   Casper WJ, 2011, J VOCAT BEHAV, V79, P611, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2011.05.006
   Demerouti E., 2004, COMMUNITY WORK FAMIL, V7, P285, DOI DOI 10.1080/1366880042000295727
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Elo A-L., 1990, OSQ USE OCCUPATIONAL
   European Commission, 2009, PROV CHILDC SERV COM
   Eurostat, 2009, REC WORK PRIV FAM LI
   Frone M. R., 2003, HDB OCCUPATIONAL HLT, P143, DOI DOI 10.1037/10474-007
   FRONE MR, 1992, J ORGAN BEHAV, V13, P723, DOI 10.1002/job.4030130708
   Greenhaus JH, 2006, ACAD MANAGE REV, V31, P72
   GREENHAUS JH, 1985, ACAD MANAGE REV, V10, P76, DOI 10.2307/258214
   Grzywacz J. G., 2008, CHANGING REALITIES W, P194, DOI 10.1002/9781444305272.ch10
   Hofstede G., 2012, NATL CULTURE
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Kahn R. L., 1964, ORG STRESS STUDIES R
   Kinnunen U., 2008, INDIVIDUAL CHANGING, P126, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511490064.007
   Kline R. B., 2005, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   LAMBERT SJ, 1990, HUM RELAT, V43, P239, DOI 10.1177/001872679004300303
   Lubke GH, 2005, PSYCHOL METHODS, V10, P21, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.10.1.21
   Lundberg U, 2011, SCI OCCUPATIONAL HLT
   Marks SR, 1996, J MARRIAGE FAM, V58, P417, DOI 10.2307/353506
   MARKS SR, 1977, AM SOCIOL REV, V42, P921, DOI 10.2307/2094577
   Maslach C., 1996, MBI MASLACH BURNOUT
   Mauno S., 2011, IBOP FUTURE KNOWLEDG, P319
   Michel JS, 2011, J ORGAN BEHAV, V32, P689, DOI 10.1002/job.695
   Muthen BO., 1998, MPLUS TECHNICAL APPE
   Nylund KL, 2007, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V14, P535
   Rantanen J., 2008, JYVASKYLA STUDIES ED, V346
   Rantanen J, 2011, CREATING BALANCE? INTERNATIONAL PERSPECTIVES ON THE WORK-LIFE INTEGRATION OF PROFESSIONALS, P27, DOI 10.1007/978-3-642-16199-5_2
   Schaufeli WB, 2006, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V66, P701, DOI 10.1177/0013164405282471
   Shockley KM, 2011, J MANAGE, V37, P861, DOI 10.1177/0149206310394864
   SIEBER SD, 1974, AM SOCIOL REV, V39, P567, DOI 10.2307/2094422
   Stier H, 2001, AM J SOCIOL, V106, P1731, DOI 10.1086/321302
   Van Echtelt P, 2009, GENDER SOC, V23, P188, DOI 10.1177/0891243208331320
   Wanous JP, 1997, J APPL PSYCHOL, V82, P247, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.82.2.247
NR 41
TC 0
BP 141
EP 163
PY 2013
PD APR 1
VL 27
IS 2
DI 10.1080/02678373.2013.791074
GA 135GF
UT WOS:000318275700002
ER

PT J
AU Bednarek, HL
   Pecchenino, RA
   Stearns, SC
AF Bednarek, Heather L.
   Pecchenino, Rowena A.
   Stearns, Sally C.
TI Do your neighbors influence your health?
SO JOURNAL OF PUBLIC ECONOMIC THEORY
J9 J PUBLIC ECON THEORY
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Bednarek, Heather L.] St Louis Univ, Dept Econ, St Louis, MO 63103 USA.
   [Pecchenino, Rowena A.] Natl Univ Ireland, Maynooth, Kildare, Ireland.
   [Stearns, Sally C.] Univ N Carolina, Dept Hlth Policy & Adm, Chapel Hill, NC 27515 USA.
RP Bednarek, HL, St Louis Univ, Dept Econ, St Louis, MO 63103 USA.
EM rowena.pecchenino@nuim.le
ID INCOME INEQUALITY; UNITED-STATES; TIME PREFERENCE; MORTALITY; ADDICTION;
   STANDARDS; ECONOMICS; HAPPINESS
AB When individuals make decisions regarding their allocation of time and income, the health investment and health that they achieve may fall short of the goals prescribed by medical guidelines and health policymakers. Instead of the oft-observed policy responses such as additional spending on public awareness campaigns, it may be more fruitful to determine how individuals can be induced to choose behaviors that will lead to the prescribed health. That is, one must recognize the trade-offs between health investment and consumption or leisure today in the face of factors such as social norms, job stress and advances in health technology.
CR Akerlof GA, 2000, Q J ECON, V115, P715, DOI 10.1162/003355300554881
   Becker G. S., 1964, HUMAN CAPITAL
   Becker G.S., 1967, HUMAN CAPITAL PERSON, V1
   BECKER GS, 1988, J POLIT ECON, V96, P675, DOI 10.1086/261558
   BEDNAREK HL, 2006, B E J, V5, P1
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   Chandola T, 2006, BRIT MED J, V332, P521, DOI 10.1136/bmj.38693.435301.80
   Clark AE, 1996, J PUBLIC ECON, V61, P359, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(95)01564-7
   Deaton A., 1999, 7141 NBER
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   Falk A, 2004, SCAND J ECON, V106, P417, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9442.2004.00374.x
   Forster M, 2001, J HEALTH ECON, V20, P613, DOI 10.1016/S0167-6296(01)00080-7
   Frederick S, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P351, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161311
   Gerdtham UG, 2004, J HUM RESOUR, V39, P228, DOI 10.2307/3559011
   Graham C, 2004, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V55, P319, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2003.09.002
   GROSSMAN M, 1972, J POLIT ECON, V80, P223, DOI 10.1086/259880
   GROSSMAN M, 2000, HDB HLTH EC A, V1, P347, DOI 10.1016/S1574-0064(00)80166-3
   Grossman Michael, 1997, SOCIAL BENEFITS ED, P69
   Gruber J, 2001, Q J ECON, V116, P1261, DOI 10.1162/003355301753265570
   Kaplan GA, 1996, BRIT MED J, V312, P999
   Kennedy BP, 1996, BRIT MED J, V312, P1004
   Komlos J, 2004, J BIOSOC SCI, V36, P209, DOI 10.1017/S0021932003006205
   Levy A, 2002, J HEALTH ECON, V21, P887, DOI 10.1016/S0167-6296(02)00036-X
   MEARA E, 2001, 8231 NBER
   Mellor JM, 2002, J HUM RESOUR, V37, P510, DOI 10.2307/3069680
   Mellor JM, 2001, J HEALTH POLIT POLIC, V26, P487, DOI 10.1215/03616878-26-3-487
   Monheit AC, 2003, MED CARE, V41, P53
   Muurinen J M, 1982, J Health Econ, V1, P5, DOI 10.1016/0167-6296(82)90019-4
   O'Donoghue T, 2000, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V13, P233, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0771(200004/06)13:2<233::AID-BDM325>3.0.CO;2-U
   RUSSELL LB, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P909
   THALER RH, 1981, J POLIT ECON, V89, P392, DOI 10.1086/260971
   VISCUSI WK, 2006, 11934 NBER
   Wilkinson RG, 1997, BRIT MED J, V314, P591
   Wilkinson R.G., 1996, UNHEALTHY SOC AFFLIC
   Wilkinson RG, 1997, BRIT MED J, V314, P1727
NR 36
TC 2
BP 301
EP 315
PY 2008
PD APR
VL 10
IS 2
DI 10.1111/j.1467-9779.2008.00363.x
GA 269DM
UT WOS:000253629700007
ER

PT J
AU Ming, FC
AF Ming, Fong Chun
TI The Suffering God: the Conflict between Aquinas and Modern Theology
SO LOGOS & PNEUMA-CHINESE JOURNAL OF THEOLOGY
J9 LOGOS PNEUMA-CHIN J
LA Chinese
DT Article
EM chunfong@yahoo.com
DE Trinity; Suffering; Immutable; Impassible; Christ's Event
AB Aquinas thinks that God is a "simple being" and immutable. According to this metaphysical principle, he holds that God's being is impassible. He does not and is unable to suffer with humans. God keeps all his absolute happiness eternally. Moreover, The Scripture's saying "God loves us," is merely a figurative speech. It does not refer to God, like humans, having human feeling and capable of suffering, but refers to God's willingness and his action to save and diminish sufferings and pains. Besides, when God allows his beloved believers suffer, his purpose is to purify humans' evil desires and actions as well as to push them to contemplate God. It is through this goal that Aquinas consoles the afflicted believers. In the nineteenth century, modern theologians prefers that a trustworthy God has to be passionate. He is involved in suffering and suffers with the afflicted. The awakening is due to a modern theological trend. This trend tends to understand God's reality and absolute happiness in terms of God's historical saving action rather than abstract metaphysical principle. It is suggested that God's immutablilty and his passion can be separated.
   According to this trend, God's action in the "Christ's event" is reinterpreted. In this action, the three persons of the Trinity God participate in human suffering in terms of their own distinctive and related methods. For example, the Son comes upon the afflicted in an extremely humble way; the Father with a passionate action; and the Spirit with the lovely impulse in their heart. "Christ's event" manifests that the three persons do not avoid sufferings, but are involved unselfishly in the sufferings of the afflicted. We are thus assured that the glory of God is below with us.
CR AN XM, 1996, J BIBLE THEOLOGY, V6, P127
   Aquinas T., 1947, SUMMA THEOLOGIAE
   AQUINAS T, 1986, UNCHANGING GOD LOVE, P287
   AQUINAS T, 1969, COMMENTARY SAINT PAU, P3
   AQUINAS T, 1988, SERM C STTH AQ AP CR, P40
   AQUINAS T, 2003, AQUINAS, P467
   AQUINAS THOMAS, SCRIPTUM SUPER LIBRO
   Aquinas Thomas, 1955, SUMMA GENTILES TRUTH
   BARTH K, 1969, CHURCH DOGMATICS, P357
   BAUCKHAM R, 1995, THEOLOGY J MOLTMANN, P54
   BURRELL DB, 1979, AQUINAS GOD ACTION, P37
   Calvin J., 1960, I CHRISTIAN RELIG, P9
   CHAMOCK S, 1958, EXISTENCE ATTRIBUTES, P126
   CONGAR Y, 1983, I BELIEVE HOLY SPIRI, P150
   GUNTON CE, 2002, ACT BEING THEOLOGY D, P121
   HELM P, 1990, POWER WEAKNESS GOD, P125
   HESCHEL A, 1962, PROPHETS, P271
   JANSEN H, 1995, RELATIONALITY CONCEP, P36
   KERR F, 2002, AQUINAS VERSIONS THO, P43
   KUNG H, 1986, CHRISTIANITY WORLD R, P94
   LOSSKY V, 1978, ORTHODOX THEOLOGY IN, P62
   MCGRATH A, 1993, BLACKWELL ENCY MODER, P633
   MOLTMANN J, 1981, TRINITY KINGDOM GOD, P119
   MOLTMANN J, 1983, POWER POWERLESS, P24
   MOLTMANN J, 1972, INTERPRETATION, V26, P294
   MOLTMANN J, 1974, CRUCIFIED GOD, P222
   MURPHREE JT, 1988, DIVINE PARADOXES FIN
   RICHMOND P, 2000, RECONSTRUCTING THEOL, P103
   SAROT M, 1999, UNDERSTANDING ATTRIB, P136
   SAROT M, 1990, RELIG STUD, V26, P368
   VONBALTHASAR HU, 1983, THEODRAMATIK, V4
   WEINANDY TG, 2000, DOES GOD SUFFER, P165
   1945, BASIC WRITINGS AQUIN, P124
NR 33
TC 0
BP 199
EP 231
PY 2009
PD SPR
IS 30
GA 399YV
UT WOS:000262836100007
ER

PT J
AU Cho, KG
AF Cho, KG
TI Relationship between CGA and life satisfaction in the elderly
SO JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN GERIATRICS SOCIETY
J9 J AM GERIATR SOC
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
NR 0
TC 0
BP S59
EP S59
PY 2000
PD AUG
VL 48
IS 8
GA 346TK
UT WOS:000088887000259
ER

PT J
AU ANNAS, J
AF ANNAS, J
TI HAPPINESS - TELFER,E
SO MIND
J9 MIND
LA English
DT Book Review
RP ANNAS, J, UNIV OXFORD,OXFORD,ENGLAND.
CR Telfer E., 1980, HAPPINESS
NR 1
TC 0
BP 287
EP 288
PY 1982
VL 91
IS 362
GA NM620
UT WOS:A1982NM62000012
ER

PT J
AU Moustaka, FC
   Vlachopoulos, SP
   Kabitsis, C
   Theodorakis, Y
AF Moustaka, Frederiki C.
   Vlachopoulos, Symeon P.
   Kabitsis, Chris
   Theodorakis, Yannis
TI Effects of an Autonomy-Supportive Exercise Instructing Style on Exercise
   Motivation, Psychological Well-Being, and Exercise Attendance in
   Middle-Age Women
SO JOURNAL OF PHYSICAL ACTIVITY & HEALTH
J9 J PHYS ACT HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Moustaka, Frederiki C.; Vlachopoulos, Symeon P.; Kabitsis, Chris] Aristotle Univ Thessaloniki, Dept Phys Educ & Sport Sci Serres, Aghios Ioannis Serres, Greece.
   [Theodorakis, Yannis] Univ Thessaly, Dept Phys Educ & Sport Studies, Trikala, Greece.
RP Moustaka, FC, Aristotle Univ Thessaloniki, Dept Phys Educ & Sport Sci Serres, Aghios Ioannis Serres, Greece.
DE self-determination theory; teaching style; autonomy-support; behavioral
   regulations; subjective vitality; physical activity
ID SELF-DETERMINATION THEORY; DETERMINATION THEORY PERSPECTIVE; RANDOMIZED
   CONTROLLED-TRIAL; PHYSICAL-ACTIVITY; BEHAVIORAL-REGULATION; SUBJECTIVE
   VITALITY; INTERVENTION; VALIDATION; HAPPINESS; CONTEXT
AB Background: The present study evaluated the effectiveness of an autonomy-supportive intervention based on self-determination theory in influencing perceptions of autonomy support, basic psychological needs, behavioral regulations, subjective vitality, and exercise behavior. Methods: 35 female exercise participants age 30 to 58 years who enrolled to an 8-week exercise program attended 24 exercise classes that were taught using either an autonomy-supportive (n = 19) or a lack of autonomy support (n = 16) instructing style. Results: The experimental group reported an increase in perceived autonomy support, the fulfillment of the needs for autonomy and competence, identified regulation, intrinsic motivation, and subjective vitality. They also reported higher attendance rates during the program and greater participation to moderate and/or mild nonstructured exercise during 5 weeks after the end of the program. The control group reported a decrease in perceived autonomy support, the needs for autonomy and competence, intrinsic motivation, and subjective vitality. Conclusion: The results supported tenets of self-determination theory and highlighted the motivational and psychological benefits of an autonomy-supportive exercise instructing style among middle-age women.
CR Bartholomew KJ, 2010, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V32, P193
   Borg G, 1998, BORGS PERCEIVED EXER
   Bostic TJ, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V52, P313, DOI 10.1023/A:1007136110218
   Cavill N, 2006, PHYS ACT HLTH EUR EV
   Chatzisarantis NLD, 2009, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V24, P29, DOI 10.1080/08870440701809533
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Deci E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   DECI EL, 1994, J PERS, V62, P119, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1994.tb00797.x
   Deci EL, 2006, SELF DETERMINATION T
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   Deci EL, 2008, CAN PSYCHOL, V49, P182, DOI 10.1037/a0012801
   Dishman R. K., 1988, EXERCISE ADHERENCE I
   Duncan LR, 2010, INT J BEHAV NUTR PHY, V7, DOI 10.1186/1479-5868-7-7
   Edmunds J, 2008, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P375, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.463
   Edmunds J, 2006, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P2240, DOI 10.1111/j.0021-9029.2006.00102.x
   Fortier MS, 2007, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V8, P741, DOI 10.1016/j.psychsport.2006.10.006
   Ginis KAM, 2003, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V22, P354, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.22.4.354
   GODIN G, 1985, Canadian Journal of Applied Sport Sciences, V10, P141
   Hagger M., 2008, INT REV SPORT EXER P, V1, P79, DOI [10.1080/17509840701827437, DOI 10.1080/17509840701827437]
   Markland D, 2004, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V26, P191
   Miles L., 2007, Nutrition Bulletin, V32, P314, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-3010.2007.00668.x
   Moustaka FC, 2010, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V26, P269, DOI 10.1027/1015-5759/a000036
   Nix GA, 1999, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P266, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1999.1382
   Ryan R. M., 2002, HDB SELF DETERMINATI, P3
   Ryan R. M., 2009, HELLENIC J PSYCHOL, V6, P107
   Ryan RM, 1997, J PERS, V65, P529, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1997.tb00326.x
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Silva MN, 2010, J BEHAV MED, V33, P110, DOI 10.1007/s10865-009-9239-y
   Thogersen-Ntoumani C, 2006, J SPORT SCI, V24, P393, DOI 10.1080/02640410500131670
   Vansteenkiste M, 2004, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V26, P232
   Vlachopoulos S. P., 2009, HELLENIC J PSYCHOL, V6, P207
   VLACHOPOULOS SP, 2006, PHYS, V10, P179, DOI DOI 10.1207/S15327841MPEE1003_
   Williams GC, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P115, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.1.115
   Williams GC, 2006, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V25, P91, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.25.1.91
   Wilson P. M., 2009, HELLENIC J PSYCHOL, V6, P183
   Wilson PM, 2004, RES Q EXERCISE SPORT, V75, P81
   Wilson PM, 2008, CAN PSYCHOL, V49, P250, DOI 10.1037/a0012762
NR 37
TC 1
BP 138
EP 150
PY 2012
PD JAN
VL 9
IS 1
GA 885SW
UT WOS:000299802100018
ER

PT J
AU Hirschi, A
AF Hirschi, Andreas
TI Vocational identity trajectories: Differences in personality and
   development of well-being
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY
J9 EUR J PERSONALITY
LA English
DT Article
C1 Leuphana Univ Lueneburg, Inst Strateg HR Management Res & Dev, D-21335 Luneburg, Germany.
RP Hirschi, A, Leuphana Univ Lueneburg, Inst Strateg HR Management Res & Dev, Wilschenbrucher Weg 84, D-21335 Luneburg, Germany.
EM hirschi@leuphana.de
DE vocational identity; career development; adolescence; personality;
   well-being
ID MAKING SELF-EFFICACY; CAREER EXPLORATION; LATE ADOLESCENCE; NEO-FFI;
   ADULTHOOD; PATTERNS; STATUSES; VALIDATION; LIFE; SATISFACTION
AB This person-centred study investigated the longitudinal patterns of vocational identity development in relation to personality, the development of well-being, gender, nationality and the attended school track among two cohorts of Swiss adolescents in 8th or 9th grade (N=269) and in 11th or 12th grade (N=230). The results confirmed the existence of four identity statuses, namely, achievement, foreclosure, moratorium and diffusion. Forty-two per cent of students showed progressive patterns of identity development, while 37% remained in their identity status over time. Students with different statuses and status change patterns differed significantly in their personality traits. Higher neuroticism related to the emergence of identity exploration over time, while conscientiousness related to maintaining or achieving a sense of identity commitment in terms of achievement or foreclosure. Controlling for the effects of socio-demographics and personality traits, students who reached or maintained a state characterized by identity clarity and commitment showed a relative increase in life satisfaction, while those entering a state of identity crisis or exploration showed a decrease in life satisfaction. Copyright (C) 2011 John Wiley & Sons, Ltd.
CR Arnett JJ, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P469, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.5.469
   Bergman LR, 1999, BIOMETRICAL J, V41, P753, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1521-4036(199910)41:6<753::AID-BIMJ753>3.0.CO;2-K
   Bergmann C., 1993, Z DIFFERENTIELLE DIA, V14, P265
   Berzonsky MD, 1996, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V20, P597, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(96)00001-3
   Betz NE, 1996, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V4, P47, DOI 10.1177/106907279600400103
   Beyers W, 2008, J ADOLESCENCE, V31, P165, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2007.04.003
   BLOOR D, 1993, NEW ZEAL J EDUC STUD, V28, P57
   Borkenau P., 1993, NEO FUNF FAKTOREN IN
   Caspi A, 2005, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V56, P453, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.55.090902.141913
   Clancy S. M., 1993, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V3, P227, DOI DOI 10.1207/S15327795JRA0303_2
   Costa P. T., 1992, REVISED NEO PERSONAL
   Crites J. O., 1973, THEORY RES HDB CAREE
   Crocetti E, 2008, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V37, P983, DOI 10.1007/s10964-007-9222-2
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Erikson E., 1968, IDENTITY YOUTH CRISI
   Erikson E., 1963, CHILDHOOD SOC
   Fadjukoff P., 2005, IDENTITY INT J THEOR, V5, P1, DOI DOI 10.1207/S1532706XID0501_1
   Federal Office for Professional Education and Technology, 2007, [Berufsbildung in der Schweiz 2007-Zahlen und Fakten, Vocational education in Switzerland 2007-facts and figures]
   Gore P. A., 2000, HDB APPL MULTIVARIAT, P297, DOI 10.1016/B978-012691360-6/50012-4
   Gottfredson L. S., 2002, Career choice and development, V4, P85
   Gushue GV, 2006, J CAREER DEV, V33, P19, DOI 10.1177/0894845305283004
   Hartung PJ, 2005, J VOCAT BEHAV, V66, P385, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2004.05.006
   Hirschi A, 2010, CAREER DEV Q, V58, P276
   Hirschi A., 2007, J INDIVID DIFFER, V28, P205, DOI DOI 10.1027/1614-0001.28.4.205
   Hirschi A., Journal of Career Development
   Holland J. L., 1980, MY VOCATIONAL SITUAT
   Holland J. L., 1993, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V1, P1, DOI DOI 10.1177/106907279300100102
   Jorin S., 2004, EXPLORIX WERKZEUG BE
   Klimstra TA, 2009, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V96, P898, DOI 10.1037/a0014746
   Kracke B., 2001, NAVIGATING ADOLESCEN, P137
   Kroger J, 2010, J ADOLESCENCE, V33, P683, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2009.11.002
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   Ludtke O, 2004, DIAGNOSTICA, V50, P134, DOI 10.1026/0012-1924.50.3.134
   Luyckx K, 2008, J RES PERS, V42, P58, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2007.04.004
   Luyckx K, 2006, EUR J PERSONALITY, V20, P195, DOI 10.1002/per.579
   Luyckx K, 2006, J ADOLESCENCE, V29, P361, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2005.03.008
   Luyckx K, 2005, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V34, P605, DOI 10.1007/s10964-005-8949-x
   Luyckx K, 2008, J ADOLESCENT RES, V23, P566, DOI 10.1177/0743558408322146
   Marcia J. E., 1993, IDENTITY HDB PSYCHOS, P22
   Marcia J. E., 1980, HDB ADOLESCENT PSYCH, P158
   MARCIA JE, 1966, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V3, P551, DOI 10.1037/h0023281
   MARCIA JE, 1989, J ADOLESCENCE, V12, P401, DOI 10.1016/0140-1971(89)90063-8
   Meeus W, 1997, CAREER DEV Q, V45, P369
   MEEUS W, 1995, ADOLESCENCE, V30, P931
   Meeus W, 1996, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V25, P569, DOI 10.1007/BF01537355
   Meeus W, 1999, DEV REV, V19, P419, DOI 10.1006/drev.1999.0483
   Meeus W, 2010, CHILD DEV, V81, P1565, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2010.01492.x
   Meijers F., 1998, INT J ADV COUNS, V20, P191, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1005399417256
   Molenaar P. C. M., 2004, MEASUREMENT, V2, P201, DOI DOI 10.1207/S15366359MEA0204_1
   Mortimer JT, 2002, J VOCAT BEHAV, V61, P439, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2002.1885
   Neto F, 2007, SWISS J PSYCHOL, V66, P215, DOI 10.1024/1421-0185.66.4.215
   Peterson Christopher, 2007, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V2, P149, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760701228938
   Phinney JS, 1996, J ADOLESCENCE, V19, P401, DOI 10.1006/jado.1996.0038
   Podsakoff PM, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P879, DOI 10.1037/0021-9101.88.5.879
   Pulkkinen L, 2000, J RES PERS, V34, P445, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.2000.2296
   Roberts BW, 2006, PSYCHOL BULL, V132, P1, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.132.1.1
   Roberts BW, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P3, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.126.1.3
   Robitschek C, 1999, J VOCAT BEHAV, V54, P127, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1998.1650
   Rost J, 1999, DIAGNOSTICA, V45, P119, DOI 10.1026//0012-1924.45.3.119
   Roth M, 2002, DIAGNOSTICA, V48, P59, DOI 10.1026//0012-1924.48.2.59
   Saunders DE, 2000, J VOCAT BEHAV, V56, P288, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1999.1715
   Schwartz SJ, 2005, J ADOLESCENT RES, V20, P293, DOI 10.1177/0743558405274890
   Schwartz SJ, 2000, ADOLESCENCE, V35, P147
   Seifert K. H., 1986, DIAGNOSTICA, V32, P153
   Skorikov V, 1998, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V6, P13, DOI 10.1177/106907279800600102
   Skorikov V. B., 2007, CAREER DEV CHILDHOOD, P143
   Steel P, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P138, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.134.1.138
   Strauser DR, 2006, CAREER DEV Q, V54, P346
   STUMPF SA, 1983, J VOCAT BEHAV, V22, P191, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(83)90028-3
   Sweeney ML, 1998, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V6, P69, DOI 10.1177/106907279800600105
   van Hoof A, 1999, DEV REV, V19, P497, DOI 10.1006/drev.1999.0484
   Vondracek F. W., 1986, CAREER DEV LIFE SPAN
   VONDRACEK FW, 1992, CAREER DEV Q, V41, P130
   Waterman AS, 1999, DEV REV, V19, P591, DOI 10.1006/drev.1999.0493
   WATERMAN AS, 1982, DEV PSYCHOL, V18, P341, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.18.3.341
NR 76
TC 2
BP 2
EP 12
PY 2012
PD JAN-FEB
VL 26
IS 1
DI 10.1002/per.812
GA 874JY
UT WOS:000298953900002
ER

PT J
AU Hansen, T
   Slagsvold, B
   Moum, T
AF Hansen, Thomas
   Slagsvold, Britt
   Moum, Torbjorn
TI Childlessness and Psychological Well-Being in Midlife and Old Age: An
   Examination of Parental Status Effects Across a Range of Outcomes
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Hansen, Thomas; Slagsvold, Britt] Norwegian Social Res NOVA, N-0208 Oslo, Norway.
   [Moum, Torbjorn] Univ Oslo, Fac Med, Dept Behav Sci Med, N-0317 Oslo, Norway.
RP Hansen, T, Norwegian Social Res NOVA, Pb 3223 Elisenberg, N-0208 Oslo, Norway.
EM han@nova.no; bsl@nova.no; torbjorn.moum@medisin.uio.no
DE Psychological well-being; Parental status; Childlessness; Norway;
   Cognitive; Affective; Moderating effects
ID LIFE-SATISFACTION; MENTAL-HEALTH; SELF-ESTEEM; WOMEN; HAPPINESS;
   CHILDREN; FAMILY; INFERTILITY; DEPRESSION; FERTILITY
AB The study explores and distinguishes links between parental status (childless persons, parents with residential children, and empty nest parents) and a range of psychological well-being outcomes in midlife and old age. Data are from the first wave of the Norwegian Life Course, Ageing and Generation (NorLAG) study (n = 5,189). We separate outcomes into cognitive (life satisfaction and self-esteem) and affective (positive and negative affect, depression, loneliness) components. Parental status has a net effect on cognitive well-being among women, as childless women report significantly lower life satisfaction and self-esteem than both mothers with residential children and empty nest mothers. However, motherhood is inconsequential for affective well-being. Among men, parental status is unrelated to any of the well-being aspects. Parental status effects are not modified by age, marital status, and education. The results demonstrate the importance of investigating the effect of parental status and other objective circumstances on a range of psychological well-being outcomes. Furthermore, the results reviewed and presented indicate somewhat more positive effects of parenthood in the Nordic countries than in the US, highlighting the role of social policies in shaping the impact of parental status on well-being.
CR ALEXANDER BB, 1992, GERONTOLOGIST, V32, P618
   ANGNER E, 2005, THESIS U PITTSBURG
   Argyle M., 2001, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   Arthaud-Day ML, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V74, P445, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-8209-6
   Baumeister R. F., 1991, MEANINGS LIFE
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P497, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.3.497
   BEETS G, 1996, EVOLUTION REVOLUTION, P15
   Bergman LR, 2006, INT J SOC WELF, V15, P27, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2397.2006.00576.x
   BLAKE J, 1979, J MARRIAGE FAM, V41, P245, DOI 10.2307/351694
   Bowling A, 2007, AGEING SOC, V27, P827, DOI 10.1017/S0i44686X07006423
   Bowling A., 2005, MEASURING HLTH REV Q
   BOYUM B, 1997, UNDERSOKING FAMILIE
   BRUBAKER TH, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P959, DOI 10.2307/353313
   BRYANT FB, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P653, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.43.4.653
   Burton RPD, 1998, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V39, P201, DOI 10.2307/2676313
   Callan V. J., 1987, MARRIAGE FAMILY
   Campell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   Carr D, 1997, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V38, P331, DOI 10.2307/2955429
   Connidis I. A., 2001, FAMILY TIES AGING
   CONNIDIS IA, 1993, GERONTOLOGIST, V33, P630
   Connidis IA, 1999, CAN J AGING, V18, P447, DOI 10.1017/S0714980800010047
   CONNIDIS IA, 1994, CAN J AGING, V13, P510, DOI 10.1017/S071498080000636X
   Daatland SO, 2003, AGEING SOC, V23, P537, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X03001272
   DAATLAND SO, 1992, J EUR SOC POLICY, V2, P33, DOI 10.1177/095892879200200103
   Daukantaite D., 2006, INT J SOC WELF, V15, P23, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1468-2397.2006.00441.X
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P851, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.851
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Djernes JK, 2006, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V113, P372, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2006.00770.x
   Dykstra PA, 2007, J FAM ISSUES, V28, P1487, DOI 10.1177/0192513X07303879
   Dykstra PA, 2007, J FAM ISSUES, V28, P1518, DOI 10.1177/0192513X07303881
   DYKSTRA PA, 1993, J SOC PERS RELAT, V10, P355, DOI 10.1177/0265407593103004
   Dykstra PA, 2007, J FAM ISSUES, V28, P1275, DOI 10.1177/0192513X07303822
   Erikson E., 1963, CHILDHOOD SOC
   Evenson RJ, 2005, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V46, P341
   FLOOD L, 1997, PROCEDURES CODES 199, V6
   Gornick JC, 1997, J EUR SOC POLICY, V7, P45, DOI 10.1177/095892879700700103
   Greenfield EA, 2006, J MARRIAGE FAM, V68, P442, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2006.00263.x
   Hagestad GO, 2007, J FAM ISSUES, V28, P1338, DOI 10.1177/0192513X07303836
   Havens B., 2001, INDIAN J GERONTOL, V14, P144
   Helbig S, 2006, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V41, P889, DOI 10.1007/s00127-006-0113-8
   Hilleras PK, 1998, RES AGING, V20, P593, DOI 10.1177/0164027598205003
   Hoffman L. W., 1979, J MARRIAGE FAM, V41, P583, DOI 10.2307/351628
   HOFFMAN LW, 1987, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V25, P309, DOI 10.2190/A5L4-TC08-XYHH-RMW2
   Hoppmann C, 2007, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V64, P109, DOI 10.2190/GL71-PW45-Q481-5LN7
   Jeffries S, 2002, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V54, P89, DOI 10.2190/J08N-VBVG-6PXM-0TTN
   Kahneman D, 2004, SCIENCE, V306, P1776, DOI 10.1126/science.1103572
   Kendig H, 2007, J FAM ISSUES, V28, P1457, DOI 10.1177/0192513X07303896
   Kohler HP, 2005, POPUL DEV REV, V31, P407, DOI 10.1111/j.1728-4457.2005.00078.x
   Koropeckyj-Cox T, 2007, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V64, P299, DOI 10.2190/8PTL-P745-58U1-3330
   Koropeckyj-Cox T, 2002, J MARRIAGE FAM, V64, P957, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2002.00957.x
   Koropeckyj-Cox T, 1998, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V53, pS303
   Koropeckyj-Cox T, 2007, J FAM ISSUES, V28, P1362, DOI 10.1177/0192513X07303837
   KRAVDAL O, 1997, WANTING CHILD NOT FI
   Leary MR, 1999, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P32, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00008
   LECCI L, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P731, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.66.4.731
   LEE GR, 1989, RES AGING, V11, P427, DOI 10.1177/0164027589114002
   LEWIS VG, 1995, J COUNS DEV, V74, P94
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   Lucas RE, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P8, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2004.01501002.x
   Marks N., 2004, HLTH ARE WE NATL STU, P514
   MATTHEWS R, 1986, J MARRIAGE FAM, V48, P641, DOI 10.2307/352050
   MCLANAHAN S, 1987, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V13, P237, DOI 10.1146/annurev.so.13.080187.001321
   MCLANAHAN S, 1989, SOC FORCES, V68, P124, DOI 10.2307/2579223
   McMahon Martha, 1995, ENGENDERING MOTHERHO
   McMullin JA, 1996, CAN J AGING, V15, P355, DOI 10.1017/S0714980800005821
   McQuillan J, 2003, J MARRIAGE FAM, V65, P1007, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2003.01007.x
   McQuillan J, 2007, J FAM ISSUES, V28, P955, DOI 10.1177/0192513X07300710
   MICHALOS AC, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P347, DOI 10.1007/BF00333288
   Myers D. G., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P374
   Nes RB, 2006, PSYCHOL MED, V36, P1033, DOI 10.1017/S0033291706007409
   Norrish JM, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V87, P393, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9147-x
   Park K, 2002, SOCIOL PERSPECT, V45, P21, DOI 10.1525/sop.2002.45.1.21
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   Peterson CC, 1999, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V49, P61, DOI 10.2190/GUDM-6CE3-17WF-7N96
   Pettus M., 2001, EATING DISORDERS WOM, P283
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   REMPEL J, 1985, J MARRIAGE FAM, V47, P343, DOI 10.2307/352134
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Ross C., 2003, SOCIAL CAUSES PSYCHO
   Rowland DT, 1998, AUST J AGEING, V17, P24
   Rubin P, 1987, J Thorac Imaging, V2, P1, DOI 10.1097/00005382-198710000-00003
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Savolainen J, 2001, J COMP FAM STUD, V32, P61
   Schimmack U, 2002, J PERS, V70, P345
   Schwartz N., 2006, USING CALENDAR DIARY
   Seligman M., 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   Sheldon KM, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P325, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.2.325
   SKREDE K, 2005, TIDSSKRIFT KJONNSFOR, V2, P4
   SOrensen A., 2006, RES SOCIAL STRATIFIC, V24, P367, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.RSSM.2006.09.001
   Stafford F. P., 1985, TIME GOODS WELL BEIN
   Steger MF, 2008, J RES PERS, V42, P22, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2007.03.004
   Thornton A, 2001, J MARRIAGE FAM, V63, P1009, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2001.01009.x
   Toulemon L, 1996, Popul, V8, P1
   UMBERSON D, 1989, J FAM ISSUES, V10, P440, DOI 10.1177/019251389010004002
   Veenhoven R., 2001, WORLD DATABASE HAPPI
   VEENHOVEN R, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00292648
   Veenhoven R., 1975, EUROPEAN J SOCIAL PS, V1, P495
   VEEVERS JE, 1973, PSYCHIATRY, V36, P291
   Veroff J, 1981, INNER AM SELF PORTRA
   WAGNER M, 1999, BERLIN AGING STUDY A, P282
   WATERMAN AS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P678, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.678
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wenger GC, 2007, J FAM ISSUES, V28, P1419, DOI 10.1177/0192513X07303895
   Zhang ZM, 2001, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V56, pS311
NR 107
TC 11
BP 343
EP 362
PY 2009
PD NOV
VL 94
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s11205-008-9426-1
GA 501MQ
UT WOS:000270386400010
ER

PT J
AU Besser, A
   Shackelford, TK
AF Besser, Avi
   Shackelford, Todd K.
TI Mediation of the effects of the big five personality dimensions on
   negative mood and confirmed affective expectations by perceived
   situational stress: A quasi-field study of vacationers
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 Sapir Acad Coll, Dept Behav Sci, IL-76165 DN Hof Ashkelon, Israel.
   Florida Atlantic Univ, Dept Psychol, Davie, FL 33314 USA.
RP Besser, A, Sapir Acad Coll, Dept Behav Sci, IL-76165 DN Hof Ashkelon, Israel.
EM besser@mail.sapir.ac.il
DE big five; perceived stress; affective expectations; mood; vacation;
   satisfaction
ID 5-FACTOR MODEL; EXPERIENCE; LEISURE; LIFE; CHOICE; TESTS; FIT
AB We investigated associations between personality dimensions assessed via the Five-Factor Model and change in negative mood and confirmation of affective expectations, and the mediating role of perceived vacation-related stress in these associations. The sample consisted of 100 employees participating in their annual planned vacation assessed at entrance and checkout after spending one week at a vacation village. Higher Conscientiousness was related to lower negative mood during vacation, higher confirmation of positive affective expectations, and lower perceived stress. Perceived stress mediated the effect of Conscientiousness on low negative mood during vacation and on the confirmation of positive affective expectations. Post-hoc analyses indicated that planned vacation for high Conscientiousness individuals may be an opportunity to achieve a time of freedom from work demands, especially if they are low in Neuroticism, resulting in decreased stress, positive affect, and fulfillment of positive expectations. These results showcase how the hypotheses and methods of the Affective Expectation Model can be integrated with research on mood, stress, and the Five Factor Model framework. (c) 2006 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR ALBERSNAGEL FA, 1988, BEHAV RES THER, V26, P79, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(88)90035-6
   Arbuckle JL, 1999, AMOS 4 01 STRUCTURAL
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BENTLER PM, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P238, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.107.2.238
   BENTLER PM, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V106, P315, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.106.2.315
   BENTLER PM, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V88, P588, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.88.3.588
   Besser A, 2006, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V41, P1055, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.04.011
   JOHNSON JL, 1995, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V18, P127, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(94)00109-6
   BOLGER N, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P890, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.890
   Clore G. L., 1994, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, V1, P323
   COHEN J, 1983, APPL MULTIPLE REGR C
   David JP, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P149, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.1.149
   FARRELL AD, 1994, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V62, P477, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.62.3.477
   FRIEDMAN HS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P176, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.1.176
   Gellatly IR, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P474, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.81.5.474
   ANDERSON JC, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P411, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.3.411
   Gosling SD, 2003, J RES PERS, V37, P504, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(03)00046-1
   Gramzow RH, 2004, EUR J PERSONALITY, V18, P367, DOI 10.1002/per.513
   Guthert K. C., 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P1087
   HOOKER K, 1994, GERONTOLOGIST, V34, P386
   Kelly W. E, 2005, EDUCATION, V125, P511
   KELLY WE, 2004, ED RES Q, V27, P3
   Kelly W.E., 2003, N AM J PSYCHOL, V5, P443
   KLAAREN KJ, 1994, SOC COGNITION, V12, P77, DOI 10.1521/soco.1994.12.2.77
   Klein M. H., 1993, PERSONALITY DEPRESSI, P1
   Kling KC, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P922, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.5.922
   Martin LR, 2000, J PERS, V68, P85, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00092
   MCCRAE RR, 1992, J PERS, V60, P175, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1992.tb00970.x
   MCCRAE RR, 1991, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V17, P227, DOI 10.1177/014616729101700217
   MELAMED S, 1995, J LEISURE RES, V27, P25
   STEIGER JH, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V87, P245, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.87.2.245
   Stewart WP, 1998, J LEISURE RES, V30, P391
   Terracciano A, 2004, ADDICTION, V99, P472, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.2004.00687.x
   VELTING DM, 1999, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU, V26, P923
   Vollrath M, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V29, P367, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00199-3
   Watson D, 1996, J PERS, V64, P737, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1996.tb00943.x
   Wilson T. D., 1992, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V14, P1
   WILSON TD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P519, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.56.4.519
   Wirtz D, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P520, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.03455
NR 39
TC 12
BP 1333
EP 1346
PY 2007
PD MAY
VL 42
IS 7
DI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.10.011
GA 159EB
UT WOS:000245847100015
ER

PT J
AU Smith, A
   Reynolds, N
AF Smith, Anne
   Reynolds, Nina
TI Affect and cognition as predictors of behavioral intentions towards
   services
SO INTERNATIONAL MARKETING REVIEW
J9 INT MARKET REV
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Smith, Anne] Open Univ, Sch Business, Ctr Strategy & Mkt, Milton Keynes MK7 6AA, Bucks, England.
   [Reynolds, Nina] Univ Bradford, Sch Management, Bradford BD7 1DP, W Yorkshire, England.
RP Smith, A, Open Univ, Sch Business, Ctr Strategy & Mkt, Milton Keynes MK7 6AA, Bucks, England.
EM Anne.smith@open.ac.uk
DE Cross-cultural studies; Behaviour; Cognition; Africa; China; England
ID CUSTOMER SATISFACTION; CONSUMPTION EXPERIENCE; MARKETING IMPLICATIONS;
   CONSUMER RESEARCH; SHAREHOLDER VALUE; FUTURE-RESEARCH; SERVQUAL SCALE;
   UNITED-STATES; QUALITY; DIMENSIONS
AB Purpose - The purpose of this paper is to examine alternative approaches to measuring service evaluation across cultures. This paper aims to assess: differences between cognitive and affective measures and their ability to predict behavioral intentions and the impact of service features on these measures.
   Design/methodology/approach - A self-completion survey of African (East/West), Chinese, and English higher education students includes service quality, satisfaction, affect (emotions/feelings), and behavioral intentions scales relating to retail banking.
   Findings - For all groups, overall quality, satisfaction, and positive affect predict behavioral intentions. Negative affect is significant for English consumers. Differences across cultures are identified in the determinants of service evaluation, for example, assurance and responsiveness, but these are antecedents of affect and not of overall service quality or satisfaction.
   Research limitations/implications - The sample is drawn from cultural groups (based on Hofstede's individualism continuum) of higher education students in the UK. The implications for generalizability of findings to wider populations and the need to recognize the considerable diversity within the cultural sample groupings is emphasized.
   Practical implications - Service providers should include measures of affect in surveys which aim to assess the role of service features in overall evaluation and behavioral intentions towards the service. This will provide valuable data for managerial decision making and resource allocation. Cultural comparisons derived from cognitive-based Western measures may fail to identify elements of service quality which impact on behavioral intentions.
   Originality/value - No other studies have directly compared a range of alternative service-related measures as predictors of behavioral intentions across cultures, or included African consumers who are rarely represented in service evaluation studies.
CR ABELSON RP, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P715, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.36.7.715
   ABRATT R, 1990, MANAGE DECIS ECON, V11, P111
   Anderson EW, 2004, J MARKETING, V68, P172, DOI 10.1509/jmkg.68.4.172.42723
   ANDERSON RE, 1973, J MARKETING RES, V10, P38, DOI 10.2307/3149407
   Andrade EB, 2005, J CONSUM RES, V32, P355, DOI 10.1086/497546
   BABAKUS E, 1992, J BUS RES, V24, P253, DOI 10.1016/0148-2963(92)90022-4
   BAGOZZI RP, 1999, J ACAD MARKET SCI, V27, P84
   Bagozzi RP, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P641
   Bandura A, 2002, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V51, P269, DOI 10.1111/1464-0597.00092
   Bitner M. J., 1994, SERVICE QUALITY NEW, P72
   BITNER MJ, 1990, J MARKETING, V54, P71, DOI 10.2307/1252174
   Bolton RN, 2003, J MARKETING, V67, P108, DOI 10.1509/jmkg.67.3.108.18655
   Bond M. H., 1986, PSYCHOL CHINESE PEOP, P213
   Bonsu SK, 2003, J CONSUM RES, V30, P41, DOI 10.1086/374699
   Brady MK, 2002, J BUS RES, V55, P17, DOI 10.1016/S0148-2963(00)00171-5
   Brady MK, 2001, J MARKETING, V65, P34, DOI 10.1509/jmkg.65.3.34.18334
   CARMAN JM, 1990, J RETAILING, V66, P33
   CARUCCI DJ, 1998, EXPERT REV MOL MED, V1, P1
   CRONIN JJ, 1992, J MARKETING, V56, P55, DOI 10.2307/1252296
   CRONIN JJ, 1994, J MARKETING, V58, P125, DOI 10.2307/1252256
   Cronin JJ, 2000, J RETAILING, V76, P193, DOI 10.1016/S0022-4359(00)00028-2
   Cronin Jr J. J., 1997, J SERV MARK, V11, P375, DOI 10.1108/08876049710187482
   Cunningham L.F., 2002, J AIR TRANSPORTATION, V7, P3
   Cunningham LF, 2005, SERV IND J, V25, P43, DOI 10.1080/0264206042000302405
   Donthu N., 1998, J SERV RES-US, V1, P178, DOI DOI 10.1177/109467059800100207
   Douglas SP, 2003, INT MARKET REV, V20, P621, DOI 10.1108/02651330310505222
   Dube L, 2003, INT J RES MARK, V20, P259, DOI 10.1016/S0167-8116(03)00036-3
   Edvardsson B, 1996, SERV IND J, V16, P140, DOI 10.1080/02642069600000019
   Engel James F, 1982, CONSUMER BEHAV
   Espinoza MM, 1999, INT J SERV IND MANAG, V10, P449, DOI 10.1108/09564239910288987
   Furrer O., 2000, J SERV RES-US, V2, P355, DOI 10.1177/109467050024004
   GREEN RT, 1976, J INT BUS STUD, V7, P81, DOI 10.1057/palgrave.jibs.8490703
   Grier SA, 2001, J MARKETING RES, V38, P216, DOI 10.1509/jmkr.38.2.216.18843
   Gronroos C., 2000, SERVICE MANAGEMENT M
   GRONROOS C, 1984, EUR J MARKETING, V18, P36, DOI 10.1108/EUM0000000004784
   Gruca TS, 2005, J MARKETING, V69, P115, DOI 10.1509/jmkg.69.3.115.66364
   Gyekye K., 1997, TRADITION MODERNITY
   Hampden-Turner C., 1997, RIDING WAVES CULTURE
   HOFSTEDE G, 1980, ORGAN DYN, V9, P42, DOI 10.1016/0090-2616(80)90013-3
   Hofstede G., 1991, CULTURES ORG INTERCU
   IMRIE BC, 2000, ADV INT MARKETING S1, V10, P143
   Izard C. E., 1977, HUMAN EMOTIONS
   Javalgi RG, 2002, INT MARKET REV, V19, P563, DOI 10.1108/02651330210451926
   Ji LJ, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P57, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.1.57
   JOHNSTON R, 1995, INT J SERV IND MANAG, V6, P5
   KEAVENEY SM, 1995, J MARKETING, V59, P71, DOI 10.2307/1252074
   KETTINGER WJ, 1995, DATA BASE ADV INF SY, V26, P5
   Kluckhohn C. M., 1949, MIRROR MAN
   LAING A, 2002, MANAGING MARKETING H
   Laroche M, 2004, J INT MARKETING, V12, P58, DOI 10.1509/jimk.12.3.58.38100
   LEO YMS, 1999, J INT CONSUMER MARKE, V11, P75
   Leung T. K. P., 2003, EUR J MARKETING, V37, P1575, DOI 10.1108/03090560310495366
   Lewis R.C., 1983, EMERGING PERSPECTIVE, P99
   Liljander V, 1997, INT J SERV IND MANAG, V8, P148, DOI 10.1108/09564239710166272
   Liu B.S.C., 2001, J SERV RES-US, V4, P118, DOI 10.1177/109467050142004
   Louro MJ, 2005, J CONSUM RES, V31, P833, DOI 10.1086/426619
   Malhotra NK, 2001, INT MARKET REV, V18, P235, DOI 10.1108/02651330110396505
   Malhotra NK, 2005, INT MARKET REV, V22, P256, DOI 10.1108/02651330510602204
   Mattila A., 1999, J SERV MARK, V13, P376, DOI 10.1108/08876049910282655
   Mesquita B, 2003, BEHAV RES THER, V41, P777, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(02)00189-4
   Money RB, 1998, J MARKETING, V62, P76, DOI 10.2307/1252288
   Nel D., 1997, S AFR J BUS MANAG, V28, P113
   MANO H, 1993, J CONSUM RES, V20, P451, DOI 10.1086/209361
   Oliver R.L., 1993, ADV SERV MARKET MAN, V2, P65
   OLIVER RL, 1981, J RETAILING, V57, P25
   Parasuraman A., 1988, J RETAILING, V64, P14
   PARASURAMAN A, 1994, J RETAILING, V70, P201, DOI 10.1016/0022-4359(94)90033-7
   Parasuraman A., 1994, J MARKETING, V58, P6
   PARASURAMAN A, 1991, J RETAILING, V67, P420
   PARASURAMAN A, 1985, J MARKETING, V49, P41, DOI 10.2307/1251430
   Patterson P.G., 2004, EUR J MARKETING, V38, P1304, DOI 10.1108/03090560410548997
   Perugini M, 2001, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P79, DOI 10.1348/014466601164704
   Poon P, 2004, EUR J MARKETING, V38, P1527, DOI 10.1108/03090560410560227
   Raajpoot N, 2004, J SERV RES-US, V7, P181, DOI 10.1177/1094670504268450
   Reynolds NL, 2003, J INT BUS STUD, V34, P80, DOI 10.1057/palgrave.jibs.8400000
   Richins M., 1985, INT J RES MARK, V2, P197, DOI 10.1016/0167-8116(85)90012-6
   Richins ML, 1997, J CONSUM RES, V24, P127, DOI 10.1086/209499
   Ringle C. M., 2005, SMARTPLS 2 0 M3 BETA
   Rose GM, 1999, J MARKETING, V63, P105, DOI 10.2307/1251778
   SHAVER P, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1061, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.6.1061
   Shiv B, 1999, J CONSUM RES, V26, P278, DOI 10.1086/209563
   Singh J., 1990, J ACADEMY MARKETING, V18, P1, DOI DOI 10.1007/BF02729758
   Smith AM, 2006, SERV IND J, V26, P709, DOI 10.1080/02642060600898203
   Smith AM, 2002, INT MARKET REV, V19, P450, DOI 10.1108/02651330210445275
   SOLOMON MR, 1985, J MARKETING, V49, P99, DOI 10.2307/1251180
   Spreng RA, 1996, J RETAILING, V72, P201, DOI 10.1016/S0022-4359(96)90014-7
   Spreng R.A., 2002, EUR J MARKETING, V36, P829, DOI 10.1108/03090560210430827
   Stauss B., 1999, J SERV MARK, V13, P329, DOI 10.1108/08876049910282583
   Tam JLM, 2005, J BUS RES, V58, P777, DOI 10.1016/j.jbusres.2003.08.011
   Triandis H. C., 1994, EMOTION CULTURE EMPI, P285, DOI 10.1037/10152-008
   Ueltschy LC, 2004, J BUS RES, V57, P901, DOI 10.1016/S0148-2963(02)00294-1
   Usunier J.-C., 1996, MARKETING CULTURES
   van de Vijver F., 1997, METHODS DATA ANAL CR
   Voss C., 2004, J SERV RES-US, V6, P212, DOI 10.1177/1094670503260120
   Wierzbicka A, 1992, SEMANTICS CULTURE CO
   Williamson L, 2002, VOICES, V28, P4
   Winsted KF, 1997, J RETAILING, V73, P337, DOI 10.1016/S0022-4359(97)90022-1
   Witkowski TH, 2002, J BUS RES, V55, P875, DOI 10.1016/S0148-2963(01)00206-5
   Wong N, 2003, J CONSUM RES, V30, P72, DOI 10.1086/374697
   Yaprak A, 2008, INT MARKET REV, V25, P215, DOI 10.1108/02651330810866290
   YAU OHM, 1988, EUR J MARKETING, V22, P44, DOI 10.1108/EUM0000000005285
   Zeithaml VA, 1996, J MARKETING, V60, P31, DOI 10.2307/1251929
NR 102
TC 3
BP 580
EP 600
PY 2009
VL 26
IS 6
DI 10.1108/02651330911001305
GA 528YW
UT WOS:000272483900002
ER

PT J
AU Wepner, F
   Hahne, J
   Teichmann, A
   Berka-Schmid, G
   Hordinger, A
   Friedrich, M
AF Wepner, Florian
   Hahne, Julia
   Teichmann, Angelika
   Berka-Schmid, Gertraud
   Hoerdinger, Annette
   Friedrich, Martin
TI Treatment with crystal singing bowls for chronic, spinal pain and
   chronobiologic activities - A randomized controlled trial
SO FORSCHENDE KOMPLEMENTARMEDIZIN
J9 FORSCH KOMPLEMENTMED
LA German
DT Article
C1 [Wepner, Florian; Hahne, Julia; Teichmann, Angelika; Berka-Schmid, Gertraud; Hoerdinger, Annette; Friedrich, Martin] CEOPS, A-1130 Vienna, Austria.
RP Wepner, F, CEOPS, Speisingerstr 109, A-1130 Vienna, Austria.
EM florian.wepner@ceops.at
DE heart rate variability; chronobiology; singing bowls; CAM methods;
   spinal pain; back pain
ID LOW-BACK-PAIN; HEART-RATE-VARIABILITY; MUSIC-THERAPY; QUESTIONNAIRE;
   DISABILITY; ROLAND; LIFE
AB Introduction: This prospective randomized controlled trial examined the effect of harmonic vibrations of crystal singing bowls on the perception of pain, subjective wellbeing and chronobiologic activities (quality of sleep) in patients with chronic unspecific spinal pain. Subjects and Methods: 54 persons with chronic, unspecific spinal pain participated in the study. The treatment group (IG) received 6 units of a singing bowl therapy, the placebo group (KG) received a placebo treatment. The control group (NG) was not treated at all. Pain intensity, pain disability and quality of life were evaluated right before and 1 week after the intervention, pulse rate and skin conductance were measured during 3 therapeutic sessions. A 24-hour measurement of the heart rate variability to evaluate quality of sleep was made four times. Before and after each session the Multidimensional Mood State Questionnaire (MDBF) was filled out. Results: IG and KG had significant lower pain intensities compared to the NG. The NG even experienced an increase in pain intensity. The results of the MDBF suggest an unspecific relaxing effect of the intervention in IG and KG. Twice during the treatment a significant decrease of the pulse rate could be observed. Conclusion: Under the given conditions the hypothesis of pain relief and chronobiologic changes in patients with chronic spinal pain by a treatment with crystal singing bowls compared to placebo could not be confirmed.
CR Basler HD, 2004, PSYCHOL SCHMERZTHERA
   BERNSTEIN DA, 2002, HDB PROGR MUSKELENTS
   Bullinger M, 1998, SF 36 FRAGEBOGEN ZUM
   Decker-Voigt HH, 1996, LEXIKON MUSIKTHERAPI
   DIETZEL G, 2001, INDIVIDUELLE KLANG S
   EMOTO M, 2002, BOTSCHAFT WASSERS
   Esch T, 2007, FORSCH KOMPLEMENTMED, V14, P224, DOI 10.1159/000105671
   Exner V, 2000, SCHMERZ, V14, P392, DOI 10.1007/s004820070004
   FEYMAN RP, 1985, QED STRANGE THEORY L
   Hildebrandt G., 1998, CHRONOBIOLOGIE CHRON
   Hillecke TK, 2005, EVIDENZBASIERTE MUSI
   Junge A, 2004, ORTHOPADE, V33, P545, DOI 10.1007/s00132-003-0613-0
   Kullich W, 2003, Wien Med Wochenschr, V153, P217, DOI 10.1046/j.1563-258X.2003.02081.x
   Meyerding HW, 1932, SURG GYNECOL OBSTET, V54, P371
   MOSER M, 1995, BIOL RHYTHM RES, V26, P100, DOI 10.1080/09291019509360328
   Moser M, 2008, IEEE ENG MED BIOL, V27, P29, DOI 10.1109/MEMB.2007.907365
   Moser M, 2006, CANCER CAUSE CONTROL, V17, P591, DOI 10.1007/s10552-006-0015-9
   MOSER M, 2004, DREI, V8, P25
   MOSER M, 2000, WIEN KLIN WOCHENSCHR, V112, P18
   Muller-Busch H C, 1991, Schmerz, V5, P115, DOI 10.1007/BF02528096
   MullerBusch HC, 1997, SCHMERZ, V11, P91, DOI 10.1007/s004820050069
   Risch M, 2001, SCHMERZ, V15, P116, DOI 10.1007/s004820170035
   ROLAND M, 1983, SPINE, V8, P141, DOI 10.1097/00007632-198303000-00004
   Schafer A, 2006, FORSCH KOMP KLAS NAT, V13, P167, DOI 10.1159/000032644
   Spintge R., 1992, MUSIK MED PHYSL GRUN
   Steyer R, 1997, MEHRDIMENSIONALE BEF
   TRINCHER K, 1990, GRUNDSTRUKTUR LEBENS
   von Bonin D, 2001, FORSCH KOMP KLAS NAT, V8, P144, DOI 10.1159/000057212
   Wiesinger GF, 1999, SPINE, V24, P1099, DOI 10.1097/00007632-199906010-00009
NR 29
TC 0
BP 130
EP 137
PY 2008
VL 15
IS 3
DI 10.1159/000136571
GA 324LB
UT WOS:000257519000002
ER

PT J
AU Schroevers, MJ
   Brandsma, R
AF Schroevers, Maya J.
   Brandsma, Rob
TI Is learning mindfulness associated with improved affect after
   mindfulness-based cognitive therapy?
SO BRITISH JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 BRIT J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Schroevers, Maya J.] Univ Groningen, Dept Hlth Psychol, Univ Med Ctr Groningen, NL-9700 AD Groningen, Netherlands.
   [Brandsma, Rob] Inst Mindfulness & Management, Amsterdam, Netherlands.
RP Schroevers, MJ, Univ Groningen, Dept Hlth Psychol, Univ Med Ctr Groningen, Antonius Deusinglaan 1,POB 196, NL-9700 AD Groningen, Netherlands.
EM M.J.Schroevers@med.umcg.nl
ID STRESS REDUCTION PROGRAM; CONSTRUCT-VALIDITY; NEGATIVE AFFECT;
   INTERVENTION; DEPRESSION; SYMPTOMS; BENEFITS; FUTURE; SCALE; PANAS
AB The increased popularity of mindfulness-based interventions and the growing body of empirical evidence confirming the positive effects of these interventions on well-being warrant more research to determine if the effects are indeed related to learning mindfulness. The present study extends previous studies, by examining whether and how changes in five core aspects of mindfulness are related to changes in the report of negative and positive affect during an 8-week course of mindfulness-based cognitive therapy. The study was performed in 64 individuals from the community with mild to moderate psychological problems. Data were collected by self-report questionnaires before and directly after the training. Results showed significant decreases in negative affect and increases in positive affect. We also found significant increases in four of the five aspects of mindfulness. Importantly, changes in mindfulness were significantly associated with improved affect, with a distinct pattern found for positive and negative affect. Hereby, our findings extend previous research by showing that learning distinct aspects of mindfulness is differently related to an improved positive affect and a decreased negative affect. Future randomized controlled trials with a larger sample and longer follow-up period are needed to replicate these findings.
CR Allen NB, 2006, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V40, P285
   Baer RA, 2003, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V10, P125, DOI 10.1093/clipsy/bpg015
   Baer RA, 2008, ASSESSMENT, V15, P329, DOI 10.1177/1073191107313003
   Baer RA, 2004, ASSESSMENT, V11, P191, DOI 10.1177/1073191104268029
   Bishop SR, 2004, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V11, P230, DOI 10.1093/clipsy/bph077
   Brown KW, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P822, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.4.822
   Cardaciotto L, 2008, ASSESSMENT, V15, P204, DOI 10.1177/1073191107311467
   Carlson LE, 2005, INT J BEHAV MED, V12, P278, DOI 10.1207/s15327558ijbm1204_9
   Carmody J, 2008, J BEHAV MED, V31, P23, DOI 10.1007/s10865-007-9130-7
   Chang VY, 2004, STRESS HEALTH, V20, P141, DOI 10.1002/smi.1011
   Coelho HF, 2007, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V75, P1000, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.75.6.1000
   Crawford JR, 2004, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V43, P245, DOI 10.1348/0144665031752934
   Grossman P, 2004, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V57, P35, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(03)00573-7
   Kabat-Zinn J., 1990, FULL CATASTROPHE LIV
   Kabat-Zinn J, 2003, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V10, P144, DOI 10.1093/clipsy/bpg016
   Kumar S, 2008, COGNITIVE THER RES, V32, P734, DOI 10.1007/s10608-008-9190-1
   Neff K. D., 2003, SELF IDENTITY, V2, P223, DOI DOI 10.1080/15298860309027
   Nyklicek I, 2008, ANN BEHAV MED, V35, P331, DOI 10.1007/s12160-008-9030-2
   Ott MJ, 2006, INTEGR CANCER THER, V5, P98, DOI 10.1177/1534735406288083
   SCHROEVERS M, 2008, GEDRAGSTHERAPIE, V41, P225
   Schroevers MJ, 2000, QUAL LIFE RES, V9, P1015, DOI 10.1023/A:1016673003237
   Segal Z. V., 2002, MINDFULNESS BASED CO
   Shapiro SL, 2006, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V62, P373, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20237
   Shigaki CL, 2006, J CLIN PSYCHOL MED S, V13, P209, DOI 10.1007/s10880-006-9033-8
   Smith J, 2006, J ADV NURS, V53, P618
   Watson D, 1997, J PERS ASSESS, V68, P267, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6802_4
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 27
TC 8
BP 95
EP 107
PY 2010
PD FEB 10
VL 101
DI 10.1348/000712609X424195
GA 563JX
UT WOS:000275126300008
ER

PT B
AU Nguyen, HA
   Nguyen, TV
   Choi, D
AF Nguyen, Huy Anh
   Nguyen, Tam Van
   Choi, Deokjai
TI How to Maximize User Satisfaction Degree in Multi-service IP Networks
SO 2009 FIRST ASIAN CONFERENCE ON INTELLIGENT INFORMATION AND DATABASE SYSTEMS
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Nguyen, Huy Anh; Nguyen, Tam Van; Choi, Deokjai] Chonnam Natl Univ, Dept Elect & Comp Engn, Kwangju, South Korea.
RP Nguyen, HA, Chonnam Natl Univ, Dept Elect & Comp Engn, Kwangju, South Korea.
EM anhhuy@gmail.com; vantam@gmail.com; dchoi@chonnam.ac.kr
DE Bandwidth allocation; network management; utility function; user
   happiness; network worth
AB Bandwidth allocation is a fundamental problem in communication networks. With current network moving towards the Future Internet model, the problem is further intensified as network traffic demanding far from exceeds network bandwidth capability. Maintaining a certain user satisfaction degree therefore becomes a challenge research topic. In this paper, we deal with the problem by proposing BASMIN, a novel bandwidth allocation scheme that aims to maximize network user's happiness. We also defined a new metric for evaluating network user satisfaction degree: network worth. A three-step evaluation process is then conducted to compare BASMIN efficiency with other three popular bandwidth allocation schemes. Throughout the tests, we experienced BASMIN's advantages over the others; we even found out that one of the most widely used bandwidth allocation schemes, in fact, is not effective at all.
CR BIAZ S, 2002, CSSE0201 AUB U
   CHANG CS, 2004, IEEE ACM T NETWORKIN, V12
   CURESCU C, 2003, P 15 EUR C REAL TIM
   DHARWADKAR P, 2001, P ACM 21 INT C DISTR
   HARKS T, P IEEE INFOCOM 2005
   JHA S, 2003, INT J NETWORK MANAGE
   JOO CH, P IEEE 9 INT C COMM
   KAR K, P IEEE INFOCOM 2001
   Keshav S., 1997, ENG APPROACH COMPUTE
   KWON Y, 2003, P IEEE PACRIM
   LEE JW, 2005, IEEE ACM T NETWORKIN, V13
   LIU RP, 1995, IEEE GLOB TEL C GLOB
   LU N, 2005, P ACM Q2SWINET 05 MO
   LU N, 2006, P 3 ACM INT C QOS HE
   MENASEC DA, 2000, ACM SIGMETRICS PERFO, V27
   PAL S, 2005, MOBILE COMPUTING COM, V9
   PAN D, P IEEE IPDPS 2007
   RAKOCEVIC V, 2001, THESIS U LONDON
   SHAFIGH ARS, 2006, P IEEE 8 INT C ADV C
   Shenker S., 1995, IEEE J SELECTED AREA, V13
   STANSIC V, 2004, P IEEE INT C COMM JU
   Theys M. D., 2000, Proceedings 9th Heterogeneous Computing Workshop (HCW 2000) (Cat. No.PR00556), DOI 10.1109/HCW.2000.843734
   WU Z, 2006, P 3 IEEE CONS COMM N
   YAN YH, 2006, P IEEE IFIP 10 NETW
NR 24
TC 0
BP 471
EP 476
PY 2009
DI 10.1109/ACIIDS.2009.16
GA BNF25
UT WOS:000274325100084
ER

PT J
AU Einvik, G
   Ekeberg, O
   Lavik, JG
   Ellingsen, I
   Klemsdal, TO
   Hjerkinn, EM
AF Einvik, Gunnar
   Ekeberg, Oivind
   Lavik, Jorgen Glatved
   Ellingsen, Ingrid
   Klemsdal, Tor Ole
   Hjerkinn, Elsa M.
TI The influence of long-term awareness of hyperlipidemia and of 3 years of
   dietary counseling on depression, anxiety, and quality of life
SO JOURNAL OF PSYCHOSOMATIC RESEARCH
J9 J PSYCHOSOM RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Einvik, Gunnar] Akershus Univ Hosp, Div Med, N-1478 Lorenskog, Norway.
   [Einvik, Gunnar; Ekeberg, Oivind; Lavik, Jorgen Glatved] Univ Oslo, Dept Behav Sci, Oslo, Norway.
   [Ekeberg, Oivind] Univ Oslo, Ulleval Hosp, Dept Acute Med, Oslo, Norway.
   [Ellingsen, Ingrid; Klemsdal, Tor Ole] Univ Oslo, Ulleval Hosp, Dept Prevent Cardiol, Oslo, Norway.
   [Hjerkinn, Elsa M.] Univ Oslo, Ulleval Hosp, Dept Cardiol, Oslo, Norway.
RP Einvik, G, Akershus Univ Hosp, Div Med, Pb 65, N-1478 Lorenskog, Norway.
EM gunnar.einvik@medisin.uio.no
DE Diet; Depression; Anxiety; Quality of life
ID CORONARY-ARTERY-DISEASE; RANDOMIZED-TRIAL; HEART-DISEASE; RISK-FACTORS;
   MEN; INTERVENTION; PROGRAM; IMPACT; IMPROVEMENT
AB Objective: The purpose of this study is to investigate the long-term effects of participation in a cardiovascular screening program and of dietary counseling on self-reported psychosocial outcomes and health concerns. Methods: High-risk subjects (n=563) with hyperlipidemia from the Oslo Diet and Antismoking Study (1972-1977) were reexamined after 25 years and randomly assigned to a new 3-year prospective 2x2 factorial placebo-controlled study in 1997 of n-3 polyunsaturated fatty acids and/or dietary counseling. Hospital Anxiety and Depression Scale (HADS), Life Satisfaction Index (LSI), and a new questionnaire on health concerns and behavior in response to risk information were collected at the 25-year follow-up. Hospital Anxiety and Depression Scale and LSI were evaluated at the end of the 3-year Diet and Omega-3 Intervention Trial on atherosclerosis (DOIT) in 505 subjects. Results: Twenty-five years after the screening program, HADS-anxiety was similar to the Norwegian norms (3.3 vs. 3.5), while HADS-depression was significantly lower (3.6 vs. 4.1, P<.01). Patients reported that 25 years of awareness of hyperlipidemia had influenced health concerns through a moderate change in diet habits, some restriction in life conduct, but an improvement of the total life situation. After a novel 3-year intervention in DOIT, there was no difference between the dietary counseling and control group with regard to anxiety, depression, or life satisfaction, but HADS-anxiety increased significantly (4.0 vs. 3.3, P<.001) in both groups. Conclusion: Compared to the general population, screening-positive subjects did not have increased mental distress 25 years after screening, and beneficial health behavior persisted. Dietary counseling did not affect psychosocial outcomes. (C) 2010 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Andersen LF, 1999, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V150, P75
   Bjelland I., 2004, ANXIETY DEPRESSION G
   Brunner E, 2007, COCHRANE DB SYST REV, V4
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   Christensen B, 2004, EUR J CARDIOV PREV R, V11, P239, DOI 10.1097/01.hjr.0000129739.30593.23
   Ellingsen I, 2003, AM J CLIN NUTR, V78, P935
   Eriksson KM, 2006, SCAND J PUBLIC HEALT, V34, P453, DOI 10.1080/14034940500489826
   FISCHER PM, 1990, ARCH INTERN MED, V150, P2567, DOI 10.1001/archinte.150.12.2567
   Graham I, 2007, EUR J CARDIOV PREV R, V14, pS1, DOI 10.1097/01.hjr.0000277983.23934.c9
   Hermann C., 1997, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V42, P17
   Hjerkinn EM, 2005, AM J CLIN NUTR, V81, P583
   HJERMANN I, 1981, LANCET, V2, P1303
   Koertge J, 2003, AM J CARDIOL, V91, P1316, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9149(03)00320-5
   Michalsen A, 2005, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V74, P344, DOI 10.1159/000087781
   Nielsen KDB, 2005, SCAND J PRIM HEALTH, V23, P233, DOI 10.1080/02813430500336245
   Daubenmier Jennifer J, 2007, Ann Behav Med, V33, P57, DOI 10.1207/s15324796abm3301_7
   RUDD P, 1986, AM J MED, V80, P853, DOI 10.1016/0002-9343(86)90628-5
   Shaw C, 1999, SOC SCI MED, V49, P1571, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(99)00244-0
   Vizza J, 2007, J CARDIOPULM REHABIL, V27, P376, DOI 10.1097/01.HCR.0000300264.07764.84
   ZIGMOND AS, 1983, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V67, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1983.tb09716.x
NR 20
TC 1
BP 567
EP 572
PY 2010
PD JUN
VL 68
IS 6
DI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2009.11.004
GA 606ZO
UT WOS:000278468200009
ER

PT J
AU Rohr-Sendlmeier, UM
   Bergold, S
AF Roehr-Sendlmeier, Una M.
   Bergold, Sebastian
TI Father's role when mother is working - family involvement, life
   satisfaction and children's scholastic achievement
SO ZEITSCHRIFT FUR FAMILIENFORSCHUNG
J9 Z FAMILIENFORSCH
LA German
DT Article
C1 [Roehr-Sendlmeier, Una M.; Bergold, Sebastian] Univ Bonn, Inst Psychol, Abt Entwicklungs & Padag Psychol, D-53111 Bonn, Germany.
RP Rohr-Sendlmeier, UM, Univ Bonn, Inst Psychol, Abt Entwicklungs & Padag Psychol, Kaiser Karl Ring 9, D-53111 Bonn, Germany.
EM roehr-sendlmeier@uni-bonn.de; sbergold@uni-bonn.de
DE gender role concept; working mothers; family involvement; life
   satisfaction; scholastic achievement
ID MATERNAL EMPLOYMENT; METAANALYSIS; PERFORMANCE; ATTITUDES; OUTCOMES
AB Fathers' role concept, life satisfaction in the work-family context and mothers' vocational participation are investigated as to their impact on fathers' involvement in child directed and household activities. Questionnaire data were collected of 279 couples with children in 3rd, 6th and 9th school grades. When mothers worked, fathers showed more egalitarian gender role concepts and participated more in household activities that are traditionally considered being "feminine". Mediator analyses revealed that such fathers' gender roles and participation had an impact on higher school achievement of sons and daughters in the German language subject. In families with working mothers, the amount of father-child-interaction and fathers' satisfaction with their father-child relationship correlated with children's proficiency in mathematics. Experiencing a satisfactory work-life balance strongly influenced fathers' family involvement.
CR Allen S., 2007, EFFECTS FATHER INVOL
   Almeida D. M, 1993, J FAMILY PSYCHOL, V7, P233, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200. 7. 2. 233
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Berger H, 2011, THESIS U BONN
   BLANCHAR.RW, 1971, DEV PSYCHOL, V4, P301, DOI 10.1037/h0031022
   Buddeberg M., 2010, INTELLIGENZ HOCHBEGA, P165
   Burdorf A., 2009, THESIS U BONN
   Campbell J. L., 1992, J FAMILY PSYCHOL, V6, P84, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.6.1.84
   Fahrenberg J., 2000, FRAGEBOGEN LEBENSZUF
   Flouri E, 2004, BRIT J EDUC PSYCHOL, V74, P141, DOI 10.1348/000709904773839806
   Fthenakis W. E, 2006, FACETTEN VATERSCHAFT, P242
   Fthenakis W. E, 1999, ENGAGIERTE VATERSCHA, P131
   Fthenakis W. E., 1985, VATER PSYCHOL VATER, V1
   Fthenakis W. E, 1999, ENGAGIERTE VATERSCHA, p[41, 60, 96, 125]
   Fthenakis W. E., 2002, SCHRIFTENREIHE BUNDE, V213
   Gesterkamp T, 2007, VATER BLICKPUNKT PER, P97
   Goldberg WA, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P77, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.134.1.77
   GROSSMAN FK, 1988, DEV PSYCHOL, V24, P82, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.24.1.82
   Grunow D., 2007, VATER BLICKPUNKT PER, P49
   Hahlweg K., 1996, FRAGEBOGEN PARTNERSC
   Heim K, 2009, THESIS U BONN
   Herlth A., 2002, MANNER ALS VATER SOZ, P585
   Heuser K, 2010, THESIS U BONN
   Hoffman L. W., 1999, MOTHERS WORK EFFECTS
   HOFFMAN LW, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P283, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.44.2.283
   HOFFMAN LW, 1995, SEX ROLES, V32, P273, DOI 10.1007/BF01544598
   Johannen E, 2009, THESIS U BONN
   Kalicki B., 1999, ENGAGIERTE VATERSCHA, P70
   Kalicki B, 2006, FACETTEN VATERSCHAFT, P190
   Kirchler E, 2000, Z SOZIALPSYCHOL, V31, P113, DOI 10.1024//0044-3514.31.2.113
   Kreichauf S, 2006, FACETTEN VATERSCHAFT, P186
   Kroger M., 2011, BILDUNG ERZIEHUNG, V<IT>64</IT>, P213
   Kruger M, 2010, THESIS U BONN
   Lamb ME, 2000, MARRIAGE FAM REV, V29, P23
   Levine J. A., 2002, MUTTERSCHAFT VATERSC, P110
   Livingston BA, 2008, J APPL PSYCHOL, V93, P207, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.93.1.207
   Lucas-Thompson RG, 2010, PSYCHOL BULL, V136, P915, DOI 10.1037/a0020875
   Martin D, 2009, THESIS U BONN
   Muhling T., 2011, JAHRESBERICHT 2010, P29
   Muhling T, 2007, VATER BLICKPUNKT PER, P115
   Muller W., 2006, ZUMA NACHRICHTEN, V59, P111
   Muller-Gunther M., 2010, THESIS U BONN
   Munson J. A., 1990, J FAMILY PSYCHOL, V4, P213, DOI 10.1037//0893-3200.4.2.213
   Nettle D, 2008, EVOL HUM BEHAV, V29, P416, DOI 10.1016/j.evolhumbehav.2008.06.002
   NICKEL H, 1986, PSYCHOL ERZ UNTERR, V33, P171
   Niggli A, 2007, PSYCHOL ERZ UNTERR, V54, P1
   Oerter R, 2005, MUSIKPSYCHOLOGIE, V2, P207
   Peitz G, 2006, FACETTEN VATERSCHAFT, P163
   PERRYJENKINS M, 1990, J FAM ISSUES, V11, P136, DOI 10.1177/019251390011002002
   Petzold C, 2010, THESIS U BONN
   Pleck J. H., 2003, ROLE FATHER CHILD DE, P222
   Rahman J, 2009, THESIS U BONN
   Rohr-Sendlmeier U. M., 2011, ELTERLICHE ZUF UNPUB
   Rohr-Sendlmeier U. M., 2009, BILDUNG ERZIEHUNG, V<IT>62</IT>, P225
   Rohr-Sendlmeier U.M., 2012, BILDUNG ERZIEHUNG, V65
   Sarkadi A, 2008, ACTA PAEDIATR, V97, P153, DOI 10.1111/j.1651-2227.2007.00572.x
   Schafer B., 2009, KINDER JUGENDSCHUTZ, V<IT>54</IT>, P107
   Schnittert C, 2011, THESIS U BONN
   Statistisches Bundesamt, 2010, ALL BEIM ALT MUTT ST
   Textor M. R., 2008, ONLINE FAMILIENHANDB
   Tilmann K.-J., 2003, PISA 2000 DIFFERENZI, P361
   VOLLING BL, 1991, J MARRIAGE FAM, V53, P461, DOI 10.2307/352912
   Volz R., 2007, VATER BLICKPUNKT PER, P205
   Wengler A., 2008, MAT BEVOLKERUNGSWISS, V127
NR 64
TC 1
BP 3
EP 26
PY 2012
VL 24
IS 1
GA 930KV
UT WOS:000303139200002
ER

PT J
AU von Wietersheim, J
   Wilke, E
   Roser, M
   Meder, G
AF von Wietersheim, J
   Wilke, E
   Roser, M
   Meder, G
TI The effects of the Guided Affective Imagery in a longitudinal outpatient
   study
SO PSYCHOTHERAPEUT
J9 PSYCHOTHERAPEUT
LA German
DT Article
C1 Univ Ulm, Abt Psychosomat Med & Psychotherapie, D-89081 Ulm, Germany.
   Curtius Klin, Vorstand DGKIP, Malente, Germany.
RP von Wietersheim, J, Univ Ulm, Abt Psychosomat Med & Psychotherapie, Hochstr 8, D-89081 Ulm, Germany.
DE guided affective imagery; outcome-measurement; outpatient psychotherapy;
   neurotic disorders; research design
AB The goal of this study was to examine the effect of guided affective imagery therapy in an outpatient setting. At first, 140 patients were recruited. Unfortunately, there were many drop-outs at the beginning of the study as well as at later assessments. The data of 66 patients could be evaluated. The patients were assessed at the beginning of the therapy, after 25 sessions, at the end of the therapy and 18 month after the end of the therapy. Because of too many drop-outs, the originally planned waiting-control-design was realized only to some extent. The diagnoses of the patients consisted mainly of neurotic disorders, many of them with a dysthymia. Data were gathered by standardized questionnaires. There were marked effects of the therapies at the end of the treatments and also at the follow-up evaluation. Effect sizes were larger than 0.8 in somatic symptoms, mood, depression and life satisfaction. On the one hand, therefore, these therapies had been very effective. On the other hand, it became obvious during the course of the study, how difficult it is to conduct such a design with many therapists in a private practice and without financial support.
CR Bortz J., 1999, STAT SOZIALWISSENSCH
   Derogatis L R, 1974, Mod Probl Pharmacopsychiatry, V7, P79
   Esplen MJ, 1998, PSYCHOL MED, V28, P1347, DOI 10.1017/S0033291798007405
   Fahrenberg J., 1994, FREIBURGER PERSONLIC
   GRAWE K, 1994, PSYCHOTHERAPIE WAND
   HAHLWEG K, 2000, AMBULANTE PSYCHOTHER, P45
   KOTTJEBIRNBACHE.L, 2000, KATATHYM IMAGINATIVE
   KottjeBirnbacher K, 1997, PSYCHOTHERAPEUT, V42, P170
   KULESSA C, 1980, KATATHYMES BILDERLEB
   Laux L., 1981, STATE TRAIT ANGSTINV
   LEUNER H, 1955, Z PSYCHOTHER MED PSY, P233
   Leuner H., 1994, LEHRBUCH KATATHYMEN, V3
   Mayring P., 1995, QUALITATIVE INHALTSA
   Miller T. I., 1980, BENEFITS PSYCHOTHERA
   OBERMAIR W, 1983, TEST ERFASSUNG SCHWE
   ROSER M, 2003, THESIS U ULM
   von Zerssen D., 1976, BEFINDLICHKEITSSKALA
   VONZERSSEN D, 1976, BESCHWEDELISTE BL
   WACHTER HM, 1980, KATATHYMES BILDERLEB, P193
   WILKE E, 1982, PSYCHOTHERAPIE TAGTR, P255
   WILKE E, 1990, KATATHYME GILDERLEBE
NR 21
TC 2
BP 173
EP 178
PY 2003
PD MAY
VL 48
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s00278-003-0298-1
GA 694TF
UT WOS:000183789800003
ER

PT J
AU Nambisan, S
   Baron, RA
AF Nambisan, Satish
   Baron, Robert A.
TI Entrepreneurship in Innovation Ecosystems: Entrepreneurs'
   Self-Regulatory Processes and Their Implications for New Venture Success
SO ENTREPRENEURSHIP THEORY AND PRACTICE
J9 ENTREP THEORY PRACT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Wisconsin Milwaukee, Sheldon B Lubar Sch Business, Milwaukee, WI USA.
   [Nambisan, Satish] Univ Wisconsin, Sheldon B Lubar Sch Business, Milwaukee, WI 53201 USA.
   [Baron, Robert A.] Oklahoma State Univ, Sch Entrepreneurship, Spears Sch Business, Stillwater, OK 74078 USA.
RP Nambisan, S, Univ Wisconsin, Sheldon B Lubar Sch Business, Milwaukee, WI 53201 USA.
EM nambisan@uwm.edu; robert.baron@okstatem.edu
ID FIRM PERFORMANCE; POSITIVE AFFECT; UPPER ECHELONS; COGNITION;
   MANAGEMENT; CREATION; PROGRESS; COLLABORATION; OPPORTUNITIES;
   ENVIRONMENT
AB Innovation ecosystems have emerged as an important context for entrepreneurship. Ecosystem entrepreneurs, however, face a unique set of challenges associated with the need to balance the goals and priorities set by the ecosystem leader with the goals and priorities of the new venture. We focus on ecosystem entrepreneurs' self-regulatory processes and the potential role of these processes in entrepreneurs' efforts to successfully balance requirements set by the ecosystem leader with the goals of their own ventures.
CR Adner R, 2006, HARVARD BUS REV, V84, P98
   Adner R, 2010, STRATEG MANAGE J, V31, P306, DOI 10.1002/smj.821
   Morris MH, 2012, ENTREPRENEURSHIP AS EXPERIENCE: HOW EVENTS CREATE VENTURES AND VENTURES CREATE ENTREPRENEURS, P1
   Baron R. A., 2010, J ORGAN BEHAV, V30, P1
   Baron R. A., 2011, WORKING PAPER
   Baron RA, 2006, ACAD MANAGE PERSPECT, V20, P104
   Baron RA, 2007, STRATEG ENTREP J, V1, P167, DOI 10.1002/sej.12
   Baron RA, 2002, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V24, P225, DOI 10.1016/S0191-3085(02)24007-1
   Baron RA, 2011, STRATEG ENTREP J, V5, P101, DOI 10.1002/sej.109
   Baron RA, 2010, STRATEG ENTREP J, V4, P49, DOI 10.1002/sej.82
   Batha K, 2007, AUST J PSYCHOL, V59, P64, DOI 10.1080/00049530601148371
   Baumeister R. F., 1994, LOSING CONTROL WHY P
   Baumeister RF, 2009, SYD SYM SOC PSYCHOL, P21
   Birley S., 1985, J BUSINESS VENTURING, V1, P107, DOI DOI 10.1016/0883-9026(85)90010-2
   Bryant P. ., 2009, FRONTIERS ENTREPRENE, V29, P6
   Carver C. S., 2011, HDB SELF REGULATION, P13
   Ceccagnoli M, 2012, MIS QUART, V36, P263
   Chesbrough H., 2003, OPEN INNOVATION NEW
   De Carolis DM, 2009, ENTREP THEORY PRACT, V33, P527, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-6520.2009.00302.x
   DeYoung C. G., 2010, HDB SELF REGULATION, P485
   Duckworth A. L., 2011, SOCIAL PSYCHOL PERSO, V2, P174, DOI DOI 10.1177/1948550610385872
   Duckworth AL, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P939, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2005.01641.x
   Duckworth AL, 2009, J PERS ASSESS, V91, P166, DOI 10.1080/00223890802634290
   Duckworth AL, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V92, P1087, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.92.6.1087
   Edwards JR, 2008, ACAD MANAG ANN, V2, P167, DOI 10.1080/19416520802211503
   Eisenmann T., 2009, PLATFORMS MARKETS IN, P131
   Flavell J. H., 1987, METACOGNITION MOTIVA, P21
   FLAVELL JH, 1979, AM PSYCHOL, V34, P906, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.34.10.906
   Forgas J. P., 2009, PSYCHOL SELF REGULAT
   Fujita K., 2011, PERSONALITY SOCIAL P, V155, P342
   Gawer A., 2002, PLATFORM LEADERSHIP
   GENTNER D, 1989, SIMILARITY AND ANALOGICAL REASONING, P199, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511529863.011
   GENTNER D, 1993, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V25, P524, DOI 10.1006/cogp.1993.1013
   Grant AM, 2011, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P61, DOI 10.1177/1745691610393523
   Gregoire DA, 2010, ORGAN SCI, V21, P413, DOI 10.1287/orsc.1090.0462
   Gross JJ, 2001, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P214, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00152
   Hambrick DC, 2007, ACAD MANAGE REV, V32, P334
   HAMBRICK DC, 1984, ACAD MANAGE REV, V9, P193, DOI 10.2307/258434
   Haynie M, 2009, ENTREP THEORY PRACT, V33, P695, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-6520.2009.00322.x
   Haynie M. J., 2010, J BUSINESS VENTURING, V265, P217
   Henfridsson O., 2005, Information and Organization, V15, DOI 10.1016/j.infoandorg.2005.02.009
   Hitt MA, 2007, ACAD MANAGE J, V50, P1385
   Iansiti M., 2004, KEYSTONE ADVANTAGE
   KEANE MT, 1994, COGNITIVE SCI, V18, P387, DOI 10.1207/s15516709cog1803_2
   Markman G. D., 2003, HUMAN RESOURCE MANAG, V134, P1
   Melot AM, 1998, EUR J PSYCHOL EDUC, V13, P75
   Mitchell R. K., 1994, THESIS U UTAH SALT L
   Mitchell RK, 2007, ENTREP THEORY PRACT, V31, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-6520.2007.00161.x
   Moore J. F., 1996, DEATH COMPETITION LE
   MOORE JF, 1993, HARVARD BUS REV, V71, P75
   Nambisan S., 2007, GLOBAL BRAIN YOUR RO
   Nambisan S, 2011, ACAD MANAGE PERSPECT, V25, P40
   Papies EK, 2010, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V29, P384, DOI 10.1037/a0019877
   Pisano GP, 2008, HARVARD BUS REV, V86, P78
   Rueda M. R., 2010, HDB SELF REGULATION, P284
   Schmidt AM, 2009, J APPL PSYCHOL, V94, P692, DOI 10.1037/a0015012
   Schmidt AM, 2003, PERS PSYCHOL, V56, P405, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2003.tb00156.x
   SCHRAW G, 1994, CONTEMP EDUC PSYCHOL, V19, P460, DOI 10.1006/ceps.1994.1033
   Shepherd DA, 2004, ACAD MANAG LEARN EDU, V3, P274
   Stadler G, 2010, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V29, P274, DOI 10.1037/a0018644
   Staudenmayer N., 2000, WINNING STRATEGIES D, P135
   Tang JT, 2012, J BUS VENTURING, V27, P77, DOI 10.1016/j.jbusvent.2010.07.001
   Tangney JP, 2004, J PERS, V72, P271, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3506.2004.00263.x
   Teece D. T., 2009, DYNAMIC CAPABILITIES
   Teece DJ, 1997, STRATEGIC MANAGE J, V18, P509, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0266(199708)18:7<509::AID-SMJ882>3.0.CO;2-Z
   Tice DM, 2009, SYD SYM SOC PSYCHOL, P201
   Tice DM, 2007, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P379, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2006.05.007
   Vazsonyi AT, 2010, DEV PSYCHOL, V46, P245, DOI 10.1037/a0016538
   Vohs K. D., 2011, HDB SELF REGULATION
   Weisenfeld U, 2001, R&D MANAGE, V31, P91, DOI 10.1111/1467-9310.00199
   Yoo Y., 2011, INFORM SYST RES, V21, P724
   Zhao H, 2010, J MANAGE, V36, P381, DOI 10.1177/0149206309335187
   Zimmerman BJ, 2006, CAMBRIDGE HANDBOOK OF EXPERTISE AND EXPERT PERFORMANCE, P705
NR 73
TC 0
BP 1071
EP 1097
PY 2013
PD SEP
VL 37
IS 5
DI 10.1111/j.1540-6520.2012.00519.x
GA 213VV
UT WOS:000324089400005
ER

PT J
AU Sommer, KL
   Bourgeois, MJ
AF Sommer, Kristin L.
   Bourgeois, Martin J.
TI Linking the perceived ability to influence others to subjective
   well-being: A need-based approach
SO SOCIAL INFLUENCE
J9 SOC INFLUENCE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Sommer, Kristin L.] CUNY, Baruch Coll, Dept Psychol, New York, NY 10010 USA.
   [Sommer, Kristin L.] CUNY, Grad Ctr, New York, NY 10010 USA.
   [Bourgeois, Martin J.] Florida Gulf Coast Univ, Ft Myers, FL USA.
RP Sommer, KL, CUNY, Baruch Coll, Dept Psychol, 55 Lexington Ave,Box B 8-215, New York, NY 10010 USA.
EM Kristin.Sommer@baruch.cuny.edu
DE Social influence; Need fulfillment; Subjective well-being; Relationship
   satisfaction; Job satisfaction
ID SELF-ESTEEM; PERSONALITY-TRAITS; LIFE; SATISFACTION; VALIDATION;
   SOCIOMETER; PURPOSE; HAPPY; ATTACHMENTS; PERSPECTIVE
AB Bourgeois, Sommer, and Bruno (2009) proposed that having an influence over others fulfills basic needs for belongingness, self-worth, control, accuracy, and meaning. Two studies solicited support for these ideas. Study 1 revealed that people high in the perceived ability to influence others reported higher levels of self-worth, control, and life meaning, and that fulfillment of these needs in turn enhanced subjective well-being. Study 2 established positive relationships between influence and belongingness, control and accuracy within the contexts of work and romantic relationships, and additionally found that meaning in these domains derived from the fulfillment of one or more of these needs. Results of path analyses provided support for models linking perceived influence to job and relationship satisfaction through increases in need fulfillment.
CR AINSWORTH MDS, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P709, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.44.4.709
   Arnold KA, 2007, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V12, P193, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.12.3.193
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Baumeister R. F., 1991, MEANINGS LIFE
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P497, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.3.497
   BENNETT JB, 1988, J RES PERS, V22, P361, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(88)90036-0
   Blustein DL, 2008, AM PSYCHOL, V63, P228, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.63.4.228
   Bourgeois MJ, 2009, SOC INFLUENCE, V4, P96, DOI 10.1080/15534510802465360
   Bowlby J., 1973, ATTACHMENT LOSS
   Bowlby J, 1969, ATTACHMENT LOSS, V1
   Byrne D, 1971, ATTRACTION PARADIGM
   Chartrand TL, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P893, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.6.893
   Cialdini RB, 2004, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V55, P591, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.55.090902.142015
   CIALDINI RB, 1976, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P395, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.33.4.395
   Cooley C. H., 1902, HUMAN NATURE SOCIAL
   Coopersmith S., 1981, ANTECEDENTS SELF EST
   CRUMBAUG.JC, 1968, J INDIV PSYCHOL, V24, P74
   Deci E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   Deci E. L., 1995, EFFICACY AGENCY SELF, P31
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P130, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.1.130
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   DOTANELIAZ O, 2009, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V31, P1
   Festinger L, 1954, HUM RELAT, V7, P117, DOI 10.1177/001872675400700202
   FISKE ST, 2003, SOCIAL BEINGS CORE M
   Frankl V. E., 1959, MANS SEARCH MEANING
   Gallagher EN, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V44, P1551, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.01.011
   Gow AJ, 2007, J INDIVID DIFFER, V28, P103, DOI DOI 10.1027/1614-0001.28.3.103
   GREENBERG J, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P308, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.58.2.308
   HACKMAN JR, 1975, J APPL PSYCHOL, V60, P159, DOI 10.1037/h0076546
   Harter S., 1993, SELF ESTEEM PUZZLE L, P87
   Heine SJ, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V10, P88, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr1002_1
   Heine SJ, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P766, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.106.4.766
   Hitlan RT, 2006, GROUP DYN-THEOR RES, V10, P56, DOI 10.1037/1089-2699.10.1.56
   Judge TA, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P80, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.1.80
   Lang FR, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P509, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.3.509
   Leary M. R., 2007, INDIVIDUAL DIF UNPUB
   LEARY MR, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P518, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.3.518
   Leary MR, 2000, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(00)80003-9
   Leary MR, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1290, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.5.1290
   Litwinczuk KM, 2007, J ASSOC NURSE AIDS C, V18, P13, DOI 10.1016/j.jana.2007.03.004
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   MASTEKAASA A, 1994, J COMP FAM STUD, V25, P183
   Mead George Herbert, 1934, MIND SELF SOC
   MORRIS L, 2000, GROUP DYN-THEOR RES, V4, P157, DOI 10.1037//1089-2699.4.2.157
   Murray SL, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P478, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.78.3.478
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   Myers DG, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P56, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.56
   Patrick H, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V92, P434, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.92.3.434
   PEARLIN LI, 1981, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V22, P337, DOI 10.2307/2136676
   Pyszczynski T, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P435, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.130.3.435
   Robitschek C, 2009, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V56, P321, DOI 10.1037/a0013954
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   SCHACHTER S, 1951, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V46, P190, DOI 10.1037/h0062326
   Sheldon KM, 2002, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P25, DOI 10.1348/014466602165036
   STANLEY SM, 1992, J MARRIAGE FAM, V54, P595, DOI 10.2307/353245
   Steger MF, 2006, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V53, P80, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.53.1.80
   Stillman TF, 2009, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P686, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2009.03.007
   TAFARODI RW, 1995, J PERS ASSESS, V65, P322, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6502_8
   Thomas A., 2004, ORG ANAL, V12, P205, DOI DOI 10.1108/EB028993
   WHITE RW, 1959, PSYCHOL REV, V66, P297, DOI 10.1037/h0040934
   Williams K. D., 1999, M MIDW PSYCH ASS CHI
   Williams K. D., 2001, OSTRACISM POWER SILE
   Yoon E, 2008, CULT DIVERS ETHN MIN, V14, P246, DOI 10.1037/1099-9809.14.3.246
   ZIKA S, 1992, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V83, P133
NR 68
TC 1
BP 220
EP 244
PY 2010
VL 5
IS 3
DI 10.1080/15534510903513860
GA 687II
UT WOS:000284771800006
ER

PT J
AU Fry, SK
   Heubeck, BG
AF Fry, SK
   Heubeck, BG
TI The effects of personality and situational variables on mood states
   during outward bound wilderness courses: An exploration
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 Australian Natl Univ, Sch Life Sci, Div Psychol, Fac Sci, Canberra, ACT 0200, Australia.
RP Heubeck, BG, Australian Natl Univ, Sch Life Sci, Div Psychol, Fac Sci, Canberra, ACT 0200, Australia.
EM Bernd.Heubeck@anu.edu.au
DE extraversion; neuroticism; positive affect; negative affect; wilderness
   courses
ID NEGATIVE AFFECT; SOCIAL-INTERACTION; STRESS; SUSCEPTIBILITY;
   EXTRAVERSION; NEUROTICISM; MODEL
AB This study examined intra-individual mood variation across situations and attempted to distinguish whether the effect of personality on mood is direct, or whether personality and situational conditions interact to cause mood states. It was hypothesised that extraversion/positive emotionality and neuroticism/negative emotionality represent inherent susceptibilities to experience positive and negative mood states, respectively. By investigating particular stages of 26-day Australian Outward Bound courses this field study captured a real life manipulation of social and physical activity, two of the major situational correlates of positive mood states. The results supported a temperamental interpretation of the relationship between extraversion/positive emotionality and positive affect and showed a reduction in negative affect during Outward Bound courses. Methodological difficulties are discussed to further the study of personality and mood under extreme conditions. (C) 1998 Elsevier Science Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR BINER PM, 1989, ENVIRON BEHAV, V21, P3, DOI 10.1177/0013916589211001
   Bradburn N.M., 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BRANDSTATTER H, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P871, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.45.4.871
   CLARK LA, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P296, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.2.296
   CLARK LA, 1991, UNPUB PREDICTING MOM
   CLARK LA, 1990, HDB CLIN SOCIAL PSYC, P221
   CLARK LA, 1989, MOTIV EMOTION, V13, P205, DOI 10.1007/BF00995536
   Cloninger C. R., 1986, PSYCHIATRIC DEV, V3, P167
   COOPER H, 1992, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V13, P573, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(92)90198-X
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   Costa Jr. P. T., 1984, EMOTION ADULT DEV, P141
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P580, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.3.580
   EMMONS RA, 1985, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V6, P693, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(85)90080-7
   EMMONS RA, 1985, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V11, P89, DOI 10.1177/0146167285111008
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J RES PERS, V20, P371
   Ewert A., 1988, Leisure Sciences, V10, P107
   Eysenck H. J., 1985, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU
   Eysenck H. J., 1981, MODEL PERSONALITY, P1, DOI 10.1007/978-3-642-67783-0_1
   Eysenck H. J., 1975, MANUAL EYSENCK PERSO
   Eysenck H. J., 1967, BIOL BASIS PERSONALI
   Eysenck M, 1987, PERSONALITY DIMENSIO, P79
   EYSENCK SBG, 1980, J SOC PSYCHOL, V112, P167
   Gray J. A., 1972, BIOL BASES INDIVIDUA
   Gray J. A., 1981, MODEL PERSONALITY, P246, DOI DOI 10.1007/978-3-642-67783-0_8
   GREENHOUSE SW, 1959, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V24, P95, DOI 10.1007/BF02289823
   HEPBURN L, 1989, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V10, P975, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(89)90062-7
   HOTARD SR, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P221
   Keppel G., 1982, DESIGN ANAL RES HDB
   LARSEN RJ, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P132, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.1.132
   LARSEN RJ, 1989, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V10, P1221, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(89)90233-X
   LEON GR, 1989, J RES PERS, V23, P162, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(89)90021-4
   LEON GR, 1991, J RES PERS, V25, P357, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(91)90027-N
   MCCRAE RR, 1991, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V17, P227, DOI 10.1177/014616729101700217
   MCINTYRE CW, 1991, B PSYCHONOMIC SOC, V29, P67
   MCINTYRE CW, 1990, B PSYCHONOMIC SOC, V28, P141
   MEYER GJ, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P691, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.691
   PAVOT W, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P1299, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90157-M
   SCHUERGER JM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P777
   Tellegen A., 1985, ANXIETY ANXIETY DISO, P681
   WARR P, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P644, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.44.3.644
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P128, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.1.128
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P1011, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.6.1011
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1020, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1020
   WATTS FN, 1992, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V83, P337
   WATTS FN, 1996, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU, V17, P647
   ZAJONC RB, 1965, SCIENCE, V149, P269, DOI 10.1126/science.149.3681.269
NR 48
TC 4
BP 649
EP 659
PY 1998
PD MAY
VL 24
IS 5
DI 10.1016/S0191-8869(97)00230-4
GA ZW029
UT WOS:000074366500008
ER

PT J
AU Mathew, S
AF Mathew, S
TI Life satisfaction and some of its correlates among institutionalised and
   non-institutionalised elderly
SO NIMHANS JOURNAL
J9 NIMHANS J
LA English
DT Article
C1 Coll Med, Dept Psychiat, Kerala 686018, India.
DE institutionalised elderly; non institutionalised elderly; life
   satisfaction; correlation; dependency
ID OLDER
AB Hundred cases of institutionalised elderly from seven Old Age Homes and a representative sample of 100 cases from the Community were evaluated with regard to their satisfaction in life - both group separately and also together, The tool of data collection used was life satisfaction Index - A(1). Life satisfaction of institutionalised and non-institutionalised elderly is compared using statistical test, Life satisfaction was found to be more among the homebound group than the institutionalised elderly, Further, life satisfaction of both these groups were assessed together and those variables with which life satisfaction scores correlate significantly like age, education, age at marriage, number of living children and number of friends were discussed in detail, It has been observed that except age of the respondents all other variables have positive correlation on their Life satisfaction level.
CR ANURADHA BR, 1990, NAT S QUAL AG REP
   CONNER KA, 1979, J GERONTOL, V34, P116
   EDWARDS JN, 1973, J GERONTOL, V28, P497
   GURIN G, 1956, JOINT COMMISSION MEN, V4
   HAUVEY C, 1974, MARRIAGE FAMILY, V36, P97
   HAVIGHURST JR, 1968, GERONTOLOGIST, V8, P20
   HUTCHISON IW, 1975, J MARRIAGE FAM, V37, P287, DOI 10.2307/350962
   KAHANA B, 1982, HDB DEV PSYCHOL
   KAUR S, 1987, AGING INDIA
   KUMAR L, 1990, NAT S QUAL AG REP AS
   KUTNER B, 1956, 500 60
   LARSON R, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P109
   LEMON BW, 1972, J GERONTOL, V27, P511
   MANCINI JA, 1979, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V49, P292
   MARKIDES K, 1979, J GERONTOL, V34, P84
   MUNJAL HK, 1969, THESIS BANGALORE U
   NANDEL DS, 1987, AGING INDIA CHALLENG
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   PINTO S, 1990, NAT S QUAL AG ASS GE
   STREIB GF, 1956, MORALE RETIRED SOCIA, V3, P270
NR 20
TC 0
BP 215
EP 218
PY 1997
PD JUL
VL 15
IS 3
GA YU441
UT WOS:000071717600004
ER

PT J
AU Elmore, GM
   Huebner, ES
AF Elmore, Gail M.
   Huebner, E. Scott
TI ADOLESCENTS' SATISFACTION WITH SCHOOL EXPERIENCES: RELATIONSHIPS WITH
   DEMOGRAPHICS, ATTACHMENT RELATIONSHIPS, AND SCHOOL ENGAGEMENT BEHAVIOR
SO PSYCHOLOGY IN THE SCHOOLS
J9 PSYCHOL SCHOOLS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Huebner, E. Scott] Univ S Carolina, Dept Psychol, Columbia, SC 29208 USA.
RP Huebner, ES, Univ S Carolina, Dept Psychol, Columbia, SC 29208 USA.
EM huebner@sc.edu
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY; PEER ATTACHMENT; PARENT;
   PERFORMANCE; CLASSROOM; EMOTIONS; CONTEXT; LEVEL
AB This study investigated the relationships among demographics, parent and peer attachment, school satisfaction, and student engagement behavior in a 1-year longitudinal study of secondary-school students. Statistically significant cross-sectional differences in school satisfaction were observed. based on grade, but not on race, gender, or socioeconomic status. Level of school satisfaction did not moderate the relationships between parent and peer satisfaction and negative student engagement behaviors at Time 2 (controlling for Time 1). School satisfaction did account for significant incremental variance across all levels of parent and peer attachment relationships, although predicting a larger proportion of variance for withdrawal behavior than for resistance/aggression behavior. Adolescents' appraisals of their school satisfaction appear to be an independent predictor of their school engagement behaviors, regardless of the quality of their parent or peer attachment relationships. Limitations of the study as well as implications for future research and educational practice are discussed. (C) 2010 Wiley Periodicals, Inc.
CR Ainsworth M, 1978, PATTERNS ATTACHMENT
   ARMSDEN GC, 1987, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V16, P427, DOI 10.1007/BF02202939
   Baker J. A., 2009, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P189
   Baker JA, 2003, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V18, P206, DOI 10.1521/scpq.18.2.206.21861
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Brantley A, 2002, MENT RETARD, V40, P321, DOI 10.1352/0047-6765(2002)040<0321:MLSROA>2.0.CO;2
   Christenson SL, 2002, SCHOOL PSYCHOL REV, V31, P378
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   COHEN S, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P310, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.98.2.310
   CONNELL JP, 1991, MINN SYM CHILD PSYCH, V23, P43
   DeSantis-King A. L., 2006, APPL RES QUAL LIFE, V1, P279, DOI DOI 10.1007/S11482-007-9021-7
   ECCLES JS, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P90, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.48.2.90
   EPSTEIN JL, 1976, AM EDUC RES J, V13, P15, DOI 10.3102/00028312013001015
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.3.218
   GILMAN R, 2000, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V20, P325
   Huebner ES, 2003, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V18, P99, DOI 10.1521/scpq.18.2.99.21862
   Gilman R., 2006, APPL RES QUAL LIFE, V1, P139, DOI DOI 10.1007/S11482-006-9001-3
   Griffiths A. J., 2009, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P197
   Huebner E., 1994, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V6, P149, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.6.2.149
   Huebner E. S., 2009, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P445
   Huebner ES, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V55, P167, DOI 10.1023/A:1010939912548
   Huebner ES, 2000, J EDUC RES, V93, P331
   Huebner ES, 1998, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V16, P118, DOI 10.1177/073428299801600202
   Huebner ES, 2000, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V21, P281, DOI 10.1177/0143034300213005
   Karam FSC, 2002, PESQUISA VET BRASIL, V22, P33, DOI 10.1590/S0100-736X2002000100007
   Ladd GW, 2000, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V46, P255
   Laible DJ, 2000, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V29, P45, DOI 10.1023/A:1005169004882
   LAIBLE DJ, 2004, J ADOLESCENCE, V29, P45
   LYONSRUTH K, 1993, CHILD DEV, V64, P572, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1993.tb02929.x
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Nickerson AB, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V66, P35, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000007496.42095.2c
   Noddings N., 2003, HAPPINESS ED
   OKUN MA, 1990, SOC INDIC RES, V22, P419, DOI 10.1007/BF00303835
   Reschly AL, 2008, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V45, P419, DOI 10.1002/pits.20306
   Roeser RW, 1998, EDUC PSYCHOL, V33, P153, DOI 10.1207/s15326985ep3304_2
   ROESER RW, 2000, HDB DEV PSYCHOPATHOL
   ROESER RW, 1998, ANN M AM ED RES ASS
   Furrer C, 2003, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V95, P148, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.95.1.148
   SPELTZ ML, 1990, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V2, P31, DOI 10.1017/S0954579400000572
   Suldo SM, 2004, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V19, P93, DOI 10.1521/scpq.19.2.93.33313
   THUM YM, 2003, 590 NAT CTR RES EV S
   uebner ES, 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P15, DOI 10.1007/s10902-004-1170-x
   *US DEP ED, 1990, NAT ED LONG STUD 198
   Verkuyten M, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V59, P203, DOI 10.1023/A:1016279602893
   WILLIAMS S, 1991, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V20, P325, DOI 10.1007/BF01537400
NR 45
TC 6
BP 525
EP 537
PY 2010
PD JUL
VL 47
IS 6
DI 10.1002/pits.20488
GA 612WO
UT WOS:000278936600001
ER

PT J
AU Montasem, A
   Brown, SL
   Harris, R
AF Montasem, Alexander
   Brown, Stephen L.
   Harris, Rebecca
TI Do core self-evaluations and trait emotional intelligence predict
   subjective well-being in dental students?
SO JOURNAL OF APPLIED SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J APPL SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Montasem, Alexander; Brown, Stephen L.; Harris, Rebecca] Univ Liverpool, Liverpool L69 3GL, Merseyside, England.
RP Montasem, A, Univ Liverpool, Inst Psychol Hlth & Soc, Dept Hlth Serv Res, Liverpool L69 3GL, Merseyside, England.
EM alexander.montasem@liverpool.ac.uk
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; OCCUPATIONAL STRESS; HEALTH; PERSONALITY; VALIDATION;
   DENTISTS; JOB; CONCORDANCE; INTEGRATION; DEPRESSION
AB We examined unique associations between surface personality traits of emotional intelligence, core self-evaluations, and subjective well-being in dental students. A cross-sectional study of 218 undergraduates showed that trait emotional intelligence (trait EI) and core self-evaluations (CSE) predicted subjective well-being controlling the Big Five personality traits. Structural equation modeling showed that trait EI and the neuroticism component of CSE better predicted affective components of subjective well-being, and cognitive CSE traits (self-esteem, self-efficacy, and locus of control) better predicted life satisfaction, the cognitive component of subjective well-being. These findings demonstrate the utility of a parallel-process approach that specifies differential prediction of cognitive and affective subjective well-being components.
CR Asendorpf JB, 2003, J PERS, V71, P629
   Austin EJ, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V38, P547, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.05.009
   Chaiken S., 1999, DUAL PROCESS THEORIE
   COOPER CL, 1988, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V61, P163
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Erez A, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P1270, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.6.1270
   Eysenck HJ, 1968, MANUAL EYSENCK PERSO
   Fletcher I, 2009, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V76, P376, DOI 10.1016/j.pec.2009.07.019
   Furnham A, 2008, PSYCHOL REP, V102, P312, DOI 10.2466/PR0.102.1.312-316
   Gallagher EN, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V44, P1551, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.01.011
   Gorter R, 2008, EUR J DENT EDUC, V12, P61, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0579.2008.00468.x
   Gorter RC, 2000, EUR J ORAL SCI, V108, P261, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0722.2000.108004261.x
   Gosling SD, 2003, J RES PERS, V37, P504, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(03)00046-1
   Haney P, 1998, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V27, P423, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp2704_6
   Howell R. T., 2007, HLTH PSYCHOL REV, V1, P83, DOI DOI 10.1080/17437190701492486
   Humphris Gerry, 2002, Eur J Dent Educ, V6, P22, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0579.2002.060105.x
   Johnson RE, 2008, J ORGAN BEHAV, V29, P391, DOI 10.1002/job.514
   Johnson SJ, 2009, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V47, P470, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2009.04.025
   Judge TA, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P17, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.83.1.17
   Judge TA, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P257, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.2.257
   Kammeyer-Mueller JD, 2009, J APPL PSYCHOL, V94, P177, DOI 10.1037/a0013214
   Kluemper DH, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V44, P1402, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2007.12.008
   Levenson H, 1981, RES LOCUS CONTROL CO, V1, P15
   Marsh HW, 2006, J PERS, V74, P403, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2005.00380.x
   McCrae R. R., 1999, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P139
   Mikolajczak M, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V44, P1356, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2007.12.004
   Mikolajczak M, 2007, J RES PERS, V41, P1107, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2007.01.003
   Myers HL, 2004, BRIT DENT J, V197, P89, DOI 10.1038/sj.bdj.4811476
   Nelis D, 2009, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V47, P36, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2009.01.046
   Newbury-Birch D, 2002, BRIT DENT J, V192, P646, DOI 10.1038/sj.bdj.4801448a
   Park CL, 2003, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V22, P627, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.22.6.627
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Petrides KV, 2007, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V98, P273, DOI 10.1348/00712606X120618
   Petrides KV, 2007, COGNITION EMOTION, V21, P26, DOI 10.1080/02699930601038912
   Petrides KV, 2001, EUR J PERSONALITY, V15, P425, DOI 10.1002/per.416
   Petrides KV, 2003, EUR J PERSONALITY, V17, P39, DOI 10.1002/per.466
   Piccolo RF, 2005, J ORGAN BEHAV, V26, P965, DOI 10.1002/job.358
   Pressman SD, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P925, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.925
   Rada RE, 2004, J AM DENT ASSOC, V135, P788
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Ryff CD, 2004, PHILOS T R SOC B, V359, P1383, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1521
   Saklofske DH, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V42, P491, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.08.006
   Scherer KR, 2003, SER AFFECTIVE SCI, P563
   Schiffrin HH, 2010, J HAPPINESS STUD, V11, P33, DOI 10.1007/s10902-008-9104-7
   Sheldon KM, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P482, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.3.482
   Singh M, 2008, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P635, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2007.00320.x
   Sloman SA, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V119, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.119.1.3
   Spector PE, 2006, ORGAN RES METHODS, V9, P221, DOI 10.1177/1094428105284955
   Spence G, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V37, P449, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2003.09.001
   Steel P, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P138, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.134.1.138
   Sugiura G, 2005, Eur J Dent Educ, V9, P17, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0579.2004.00352.x
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 53
TC 0
BP 1097
EP 1103
PY 2013
PD MAY
VL 43
IS 5
DI 10.1111/jasp.12074
GA 144PP
UT WOS:000318952200018
ER

PT J
AU Schmidt, S
   Stock, WG
AF Schmidt, Stefanie
   Stock, Wolfgang G.
TI Collective Indexing of Emotions in Images. A Study in Emotional
   Information Retrieval
SO JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN SOCIETY FOR INFORMATION SCIENCE AND TECHNOLOGY
J9 J AM SOC INF SCI TEC
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Schmidt, Stefanie; Stock, Wolfgang G.] Univ Dusseldorf, Dept Informat Sci, D-40225 Dusseldorf, Germany.
RP Schmidt, S, Univ Dusseldorf, Dept Informat Sci, Univ Str 1, D-40225 Dusseldorf, Germany.
EM steff_schmidt@t-online.de; stock@phil-fak.uni-duesseldorf.de
ID BASIC LEVEL THEORY; CATEGORIZATION; FOLKSONOMIES; ATTRIBUTES; SYSTEMS;
   DISTRIBUTIONS; COGNITION; OBJECTS; INTENT; LABELS
AB Some documents provoke emotions in people viewing them. Will it be possible to describe emotions consistently and use this information in retrieval systems? We tested collective (statistically aggregated) emotion indexing using images as examples. Considering psychological results, basic emotions are anger, disgust, fear, happiness, and sadness. This study follows an approach developed by Lee and Neal (2007) for music emotion retrieval and applies scroll bars for tagging basic emotions and their intensities. A sample comprising 763 persons tagged emotions caused by images (retrieved from www.Flickr.com) applying scroll bars and (linguistic) tags. Using SPSS, we performed descriptive statistics and correlation analysis. For more than half of the images, the test persons have clear emotion favorites. There are prototypical images for given emotions. The document-specific consistency of tagging using a scroll bar is, for some images, very high. Most of the (most commonly used) linguistic tags are on the basic level (in the sense of Rosch's basic level theory). The distributions of the linguistic tags in our examples follow an inverse power-law. Hence, it seems possible to apply collective image emotion tagging to image information systems and to present a new search option for basic emotions. This article is one of the first steps in the research area of emotional information retrieval (EmIR).
CR Adelaar T, 2003, J INFORM TECHNOL, V18, P247, DOI 10.1080/0268396032000150799
   Beaudoin J., 2007, B AM SOC INFORM SCI, V34, P26, DOI 10.1002/bult.2007.1720340108
   BEAUDOIN J, 2008, P 19 WORKSH AM SOC I
   Brunskill J, 2002, P ASIST ANNU, V39, P365, DOI 10.1002/meet.1450390140
   CHO SB, 2001, ADV SIGNAL PROCESSIN, P225
   Cho SB, 2004, P IEEE, V92, P702, DOI 10.1109/JPROC.2004.825900
   Choi Y, 2003, J AM SOC INF SCI TEC, V54, P498, DOI 10.1002/asi.10237
   DUTHOIT CJ, 2008, P 1 INT C FOR APPL T
   Dye J, 2006, ECONTENT, V29, P38
   EKMAN P, 1998, HUMAN EMOTIONS READE, P63
   Enser P, 2008, J INF SCI, V34, P531, DOI 10.1177/0165551508091013
   Enser PGB, 2008, ANNU REV INFORM SCI, V42, P3
   Fellbaum C., 1998, WORDNET ELECT LEXICA
   Furnas G. W., 2006, CHI 06, P36, DOI 10.1145/1125451.1125462
   Golder SA, 2006, J INF SCI, V32, P198, DOI 10.1177/0165551506062337
   Goodrum A. A., 2000, Informing Science, V3
   Gordon-Murnane L., 2006, Searcher, V14
   GREEN R, 2005, VOCABULARY ALIGNMENT
   Greisdorf H, 2002, J DOC, V58, P6, DOI 10.1108/00220410210425386
   Gruber T, 2008, J WEB SEMANT, V6, P4, DOI 10.1016/j.websem.2007.11.011
   Guy M., 2006, D LIB MAGAZINE, V12
   HASTINGS SK, 2007, P 70 ANN M AM SOC IN, V45, P1026
   HU X, P 8 INT C MUS INF RE
   Ingwersen P, 2002, COLIS4: EMERGING FRAMEWORKS AND METHODS, P285
   Izard CE, 1991, PSYCHOL EMOTIONS
   IZARD CE, 1992, PSYCHOL REV, V99, P561, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.99.3.561
   Johnson-Laird P. N., 1987, COGNITION EMOTION, V1, P29, DOI DOI 10.1080/02699938708408362
   Jorgensen C., 2007, P 18 WORKSH AM SOC I
   Jorgensen C, 1998, INFORM PROCESS MANAG, V34, P161, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4573(97)00077-0
   Jorgensen C, 1999, P SOC PHOTO-OPT INS, V3644, P348, DOI 10.1117/12.348455
   Jorgensen C, 2003, IMAGE RETRIEVAL THEO
   Juslin PN, 2008, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V31, P559, DOI 10.1017/S0140525X08005293
   Kalbach J, 2002, NOTES, V59, P408, DOI 10.1353/not.2002.0177
   Kennedy L., 2007, P ACM MULT, P631, DOI 10.1145/1291233.1291384
   KIPP MEI, 2006, 8 INF ARCH SUMM LAS
   KLEINGINNA P R JR, 1981, Motivation and Emotion, V5, P345, DOI 10.1007/BF00992553
   Kroski E., 2008, WEB 2 0 LIB INFORM P
   LAINEHERNANDEZ M, 2006, P 69 ANN M AM SOC IN, V44
   Lee H. J., 2007, P 70 ANN M AM SOC IN, V45, P732
   Lerner JS, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P146, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.1.146
   LI T, 2003, P 4 INT C MUS INF RE
   MARKEY K, 1984, LIBR INFORM SCI RES, V6, P155
   Markkula M., 2000, Information Retrieval, V1, DOI 10.1023/A:1009995816485
   Mathes A., 2004, FOLKSONOMIES COOPERA
   MCKECHNIE LEF, 2007, INFORM EMOTION EMERG, P187
   Meagher MW, 2001, PSYCHOSOM MED, V63, P79
   MERVIS CB, 1981, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V32, P89, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.32.020181.000513
   MILLER KJ, 1998, WORDNET ELECT LEXICA, P23
   Morris JD, 1998, ADV CONSUM RES, V25, P518
   Nahl D., 2007, INFORM EMOTION EMERG, P3
   NEAL D, 2006, THESIS U N TEXAS DEN
   Neal Diane, 2007, B AM SOC INFORM SCI, V34, P7, DOI 10.1002/bult.2007.1720340104
   Newhagen JE, 1998, J BROADCAST ELECTRON, V42, P265
   Newman MEJ, 2005, CONTEMP PHYS, V46, P323, DOI 10.1080/00107510500052444
   Ni X., 2007, P 16 INT C WORLD WID, P281, DOI 10.1145/1242572.1242611
   Noruzi A, 2006, KNOWL ORGAN, V33, P199
   ORTONY A, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P315, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.97.3.315
   Paiva A., 2007, AFFECTIVE COMPUTING
   PETERS I, 2007, P 70 ANN M AM SOC IN, V45, P1510
   Peters I., 2008, Information - Wissenschaft und Praxis, V59, P77
   Peterson E., 2006, D LIB MAGAZINE, V12
   Phan KL, 2002, NEUROIMAGE, V16, P331, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2002.1087
   Picard R., 1997, AFFECTIVE COMPUTING
   PICARD RW, 1995, 321 MIT MED LAB AFF
   POWER M, 1997, COGNITION EMOTION
   Rasmussen EM, 1997, ANNU REV INFORM SCI, V32, P169
   Rorissa A, 2004, P ASIST ANNU, V41, P360, DOI 10.1002/meet.1450410142
   Rorissa A, 2008, J AM SOC INF SCI TEC, V59, P1383, DOI 10.1002/asi.20825
   Rorissa A, 2008, INFORM PROCESS MANAG, V44, P1741, DOI 10.1016/j.ipm.2008.03.004
   ROSCH E, 1975, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V104, P192, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.104.3.192
   ROSCH E, 1975, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V7, P532, DOI 10.1016/0010-0285(75)90021-3
   ROSCH E, 1975, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V7, P573, DOI 10.1016/0010-0285(75)90024-9
   ROSCH E, 1976, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V8, P382, DOI 10.1016/0010-0285(76)90013-X
   RUBIN VL, 2004, AAAI SPRING S SERIES
   Salway A., 2003, P 11 ACM INT C MULT, P299
   Scherer KR, 2005, SOC SCI INFORM, V44, P695, DOI 10.1177/0539018405058216
   Shatford Sara, 1986, CATALOGING CLASSIFIC, V6, P39, DOI 10.1300/J104v06n03_04
   Shneiderman B, 2006, COMMUN ACM, V49, P69, DOI 10.1145/1121949.1121985
   Smith G., 2008, TAGGING PEOPLE POWER
   Spiteri L. F., 2006, Serials Librarian, V51, DOI 10.1300/J123v51n02_06
   SPITERI LF, 2007, WEBOLOGY, V4
   Spyns P, 2006, LECT NOTES COMPUT SC, V4275, P738
   Stock W. G., 2007, INFORM RETRIEVAL
   Stock W. G., 2008, WISSENSREPRASENTATIO
   Stock WG, 2006, J AM SOC INF SCI TEC, V57, P1126, DOI 10.1002/asi.20359
   Trant J., 2006, New Review of Hypermedia and Multimedia, V12, DOI 10.1080/13614560600802940
   VAN ZWOI R., 2007, P IEEE WIC ACM INT C, P184
   Vander Wal T., 2005, EXPLAINING SHOWING B
   VANDERWAL T, 2008, GOOD TAGS BAD TAGS S, P7
   VANHOUSE, 2007, C HUM FACT COMP SYST, P2717
   WANG S, 2003, P 2 INT C ACT MED TE, P293
   Wang SF, 2005, LECT NOTES COMPUT SC, V3784, P490
   Wang W.-N., 2006, IEEE INT C SYST MAN, V4, P3534
   Wild B, 2001, PSYCHIAT RES, V102, P109, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(01)00225-6
   Yanbe Y, 2007, PROCEEDINGS OF THE 7TH ACM/IEE JOINT CONFERENCE ON DIGITAL LIBRARIES, P107, DOI 10.1145/1255175.1255198
NR 95
TC 14
BP 863
EP 876
PY 2009
PD MAY
VL 60
IS 5
DI 10.1002/asi.21043
GA 436NL
UT WOS:000265420700001
ER

PT J
AU Bartlett, SJ
   Piedmont, R
   Bilderback, A
   Matsumoto, AK
   Bathon, JM
AF Bartlett, SJ
   Piedmont, R
   Bilderback, A
   Matsumoto, AK
   Bathon, JM
TI Spirituality, well-being, and quality of life in people with rheumatoid
   arthritis
SO ARTHRITIS & RHEUMATISM-ARTHRITIS CARE & RESEARCH
J9 ARTHRIT RHEUM-ARTHR
LA English
DT Article
C1 Johns Hopkins Univ, Baltimore, MD USA.
   Loyola Coll, Baltimore, MD 21210 USA.
RP Bartlett, SJ, Johns Hopkins Asthma & Allergy Ctr, 5501 Hopkins Bayview Circle,Suite 1B-15, Baltimore, MD 21224 USA.
DE spirituality; rheumatoid arthritis; well-being; quality of life
ID SELF-RATED HEALTH; OLDER ADULTS; SHORT-FORM; MORTALITY; RELIGION;
   STRESS; MOOD; MEN; ILLNESS; DIMENSIONS
AB Objective. To evaluate spirituality, well-being, and quality of life (QOL) among people with rheumatoid arthritis (RA).
   Methods. Questionnaires assessing positive and negative affect, depression, QOL and spirituality were completed. Disease activity was assessed by rheumatologic examination.
   Results. Women (n = 62) had a mean (+/- SD) age of 53.0 (+/- 13.0) years with 12 (+/- 13) swollen and tender joints (STJ). Men (n = 15) were 61.9 (+/- 13.0) years with 7 (+/- 11) STI. Disease activity was associated (P < 0.05) positively with depression (r = 0.23), pain (r = 0.26), poorer self-ratings of health (r = 0.29) and physical role limitations (r = 0.26). Spirituality was associated directly with positive affect (r = 0.26) and higher health perceptions (r = 0.29). In multiple regression, spirituality was an independent predictor of happiness and positive health perceptions, even after controlling disease activity and physical functioning, for age and mood.
   Conclusion. Spirituality may facilitate emotional adjustment and resilience in people with RA by experiencing more positive feelings and attending to positive elements of their lives.
CR Affleck G, 1996, J PERS, V64, P899, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1996.tb00948.x
   AFFLECK G, 1987, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V55, P29, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.55.1.29
   Allport GW, 1961, PATTERN GROWTH PERSO
   ANDRESEN EM, 1994, AM J PREV MED, V10, P77
   Arnett FC, 1987, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V31, P315
   Ashby FG, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P529, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.3.529
   Bensoussan A, 2001, AUST NZ J PUBL HEAL, V25, P71, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-842X.2001.tb00554.x
   Bloom JR, 2001, SOC SCI MED, V53, P1513, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(00)00440-8
   Bower JE, 1998, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V66, P979, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.66.6.979
   Bradburn N.M., 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Carpenter J S, 1998, Issues Ment Health Nurs, V19, P481
   COHEN S, 1995, AM J RESP CRIT CARE, V152, pS53
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1253, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.5.1253
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   Ellison CG, 1998, HEALTH EDUC BEHAV, V25, P700, DOI 10.1177/109019819802500603
   Frankl VE, 1963, MANS SEARCH MEANING
   Goldman SL, 1996, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V41, P115, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(96)00119-5
   Hummer RA, 1999, DEMOGRAPHY, V36, P273, DOI 10.2307/2648114
   Huyser B, 1998, ARTHRIT CARE RES, V11, P135, DOI 10.1002/art.1790110209
   Idler E. L., 1995, J GERONTOL, V50, P344
   Idler EL, 1997, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V38, P21, DOI 10.2307/2955359
   Jung C. G., 1933, MODERN MAN SEARCH SO
   King M, 1999, SOC SCI MED, V48, P1291, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(98)00452-3
   Koenig HG, 2001, INT J PSYCHIAT MED, V31, P97, DOI 10.2190/BK1B-18TR-X1NN-36GG
   KRAVITZ RL, 1992, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V267, P1617, DOI 10.1001/jama.267.12.1617
   Landis B J, 1996, Issues Ment Health Nurs, V17, P217, DOI 10.3109/01612849609049916
   Levin JS, 1998, J AGING HEALTH, V10, P504, DOI 10.1177/089826439801000406
   Manderbacka K, 1998, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V27, P208, DOI 10.1093/ije/27.2.208
   Manor O, 2001, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V30, P600, DOI 10.1093/ije/30.3.600
   MCINTOSH DN, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P812, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.4.812
   Miilunpalo S, 1997, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V50, P517, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(97)00045-0
   Montgomery H, 1996, SCAND J REHABIL MED, V28, P233
   Myers DG, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P56, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.56
   Ostir GV, 2000, J AM GERIATR SOC, V48, P473
   Ostir GV, 2001, PSYCHOSOM MED, V63, P210
   Persson LO, 1999, SCAND J RHEUMATOL, V28, P137
   Peterson C, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P44, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.44
   Piedmont RL, 1999, J PERS, V67, P985, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00080
   SALOVEY P, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P699, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.4.699
   Salovey P, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P110, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.110
   SALOVEY P, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P539, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.57.3.539
   SCHWARTZBERG SS, 1994, SOC SCI MED, V38, P593, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)90256-9
   Segerstrom SC, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1646, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.6.1646
   SEGOVIA J, 1989, SOC SCI MED, V29, P761, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(89)90156-1
   SHIPLEY M, 1993, BAILLIERE CLIN RHEUM, V7, P215, DOI 10.1016/S0950-3579(05)80086-X
   SIEGEL JM, 1990, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V58, P519, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.58.5.519
   SLATER W, 2002, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V29, P4
   Sloan RP, 2001, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V20, P228, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.20.3.228
   STANTON AL, 1991, WOMEN HEALTH, V17, P1, DOI 10.1300/J013v17n03_01
   STONE AA, 1994, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V13, P440, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.13.5.440
   WANNAMETHEE G, 1991, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V20, P239, DOI 10.1093/ije/20.1.239
   WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199206000-00002
   WARE JEJ, 1993, SF 36 HOALTH SURVEY
NR 53
TC 33
BP 778
EP 783
PY 2003
PD DEC 15
VL 49
IS 6
DI 10.1002/art.11456
GA 753LK
UT WOS:000187232700006
ER

PT J
AU Oliveira, C
   Nobre, PJ
AF Oliveira, Catia
   Nobre, Pedro J.
TI The Role of Trait-Affect, Depression, and Anxiety in Women With Sexual
   Dysfunction: A Pilot Study
SO JOURNAL OF SEX & MARITAL THERAPY
J9 J SEX MARITAL THER
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Oliveira, Catia; Nobre, Pedro J.] Univ Aveiro, Dept Ciencias Educ, P-3810193 Aveiro, Portugal.
RP Oliveira, C, Univ Aveiro, Dept Educ, P-3810193 Aveiro, Portugal.
EM catioliveira@gmail.com
ID BRIEF-SYMPTOM-INVENTORY; PSYCHIATRIC OUTPATIENTS; NEGATIVE AFFECTIVITY;
   RESPONSE PATTERNS; MAJOR DEPRESSION; TRIPARTITE MODEL; MENSTRUAL-CYCLE;
   POSITIVE AFFECT; FUNCTION INDEX; SOCIAL PHOBIA
AB Despite the increasing number of studies, it is not yet clear how emotions affect sexual response in women with and without sexual problems. The aim of this study was to explore the relation among trait-affect, depression, anxiety, and sexual functioning. Participants were 237 women: 167 without sexual problems, 37 with low levels of sexual functioning, and 17 with sexual dysfunction. Participants completed the Positive and Negative Affect Schedule, the Brief Symptom Inventory, the Beck Depression Inventory, and the Female Sexual Function Index. Results showed that women with sexual problems presented lower levels of positive trait-affect in comparison with women without sexual problems. Mediation analysis indicated that depression mediated 44% of the total effect of positive trait-affect and 83% of the total effect of negative trait-affect on sexual functioning. Moreover, anxiety (Brief Symptom Inventory subscale) mediated 18% of the total effect of positive trait-affect on sexual functioning and 61% of the total effect of negative trait-affect on sexual functioning. These results may help explain the high comorbidity among sexual dysfunction, depression, and anxiety, and raise the hypothesis that trait-affect may act as a common vulnerability factor for these clinical conditions.
CR ADAMS AE, 1985, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V22, P689, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1985.tb01669.x
   Althof SE, 2005, J SEX MED, V2, P793, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2005.00145.x
   American Psychiatric Association, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Anderson ER, 2008, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V28, P275, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2007.05.004
   Aspinwall LG, 1998, MOTIV EMOTION, V22, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1023080224401
   Bancroft J., 1989, HUMAN SEXUALITY ITS
   BARLOW DH, 1983, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V92, P49, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.92.1.49
   BARLOW DH, 1986, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V54, P140, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.54.2.140
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BECK AT, 1988, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V8, P77, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(88)90050-5
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   Beck AT, 1996, J PERS ASSESS, V67, P588, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6703_13
   BECK JG, 1986, BEHAV RES THER, V24, P9, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(86)90144-0
   BECK JG, 1984, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V4, P363, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(84)90017-5
   BECK JG, 1995, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V24, P595, DOI 10.1007/BF01542182
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, SCAND J ECON, V106, P393, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9442.2004.00369.x
   Bodinger L, 2002, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V63, P874
   Brown TA, 1998, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V107, P179, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.107.2.179
   Burleson MH, 2007, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V36, P357, DOI 10.1007/s10508-006-9071-1
   Canavarro C., 1999, TESTES PROVAS PSICOL, P94
   CLARK DA, 1990, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V99, P148, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.99.2.148
   CLARK LA, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P316, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.3.316
   Cyranowski JM, 2004, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V33, P539, DOI 10.1023/B:ASEB.0000044738.84813.3b
   Cyranowski JM, 2004, J PSYCHIAT RES, V38, P267, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychires.2003.08.003
   Degoratis L. R., 2009, CLIN MANUAL SEXUAL D, P22
   Degoratis LR, 1982, HDB STRESS THEORETIC, P270
   Degoratis LR, 1993, BRIEF SYMPTOM INVENT
   Dunn KM, 1999, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V53, P144
   Elliott AN, 1997, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V26, P607, DOI 10.1023/A:1024524326105
   Figueira I, 2001, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V30, P369, DOI 10.1023/A:1010257214859
   Fortenberry JD, 2005, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V24, P252, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.24.3.252
   Graham CA, 2004, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V33, P527, DOI 10.1023/B:ASEB.0000044737.62561.fd
   Hayes JA, 1997, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V44, P360, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.44.4.360
   HEIMAN JR, 1980, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V37, P1311
   HEIMAN JR, 1983, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V27, P105, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(83)90086-7
   Heiman Jr, 2000, PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF SEX THERAPY, THIRD EDITION, P118
   HOON PW, 1977, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V86, P65, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.86.1.65
   Katz RC, 1999, J SEX MARITAL THER, V25, P293, DOI 10.1080/00926239908404006
   Kellett S, 2003, J APPL RES INTELLECT, V16, P127, DOI 10.1046/j.1468-3148.2003.00152.x
   Kennedy SH, 1999, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V56, P201, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(99)00050-6
   Kockott G, 1996, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V37, P56, DOI 10.1016/S0010-440X(96)90052-8
   LAAN E, 1993, BEHAV RES THER, V31, P25, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(93)90039-W
   LAAN E, 1995, BEHAV RES THER, V33, P441, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(94)00059-S
   Laurent SM, 2009, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V29, P573, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2009.06.007
   Lykins AD, 2006, J SEX RES, V43, P136
   Meisler M. S., 1991, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V20, P541, DOI [10.1007/BF01550953, DOI 10.1007/BF01550953]
   MESTON CM, 1995, BEHAV RES THER, V33, P651, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(95)00006-J
   Meyer-Bahlburg HFL, 2007, J SEX MARITAL THER, V33, P217, DOI 10.1080/00926230701267852
   Nobre PJ, 2009, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V38, P842, DOI 10.1007/s10508-008-9450-x
   Nobre P. J., 2002, PORTUGUESE VER UNPUB
   Nobre P. J., 2003, J SEX RES, V40, P386
   Nobre PJ, 2006, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V35, P491, DOI 10.1007/s10508-006-9047-1
   PALACE EM, 1990, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V99, P403, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.99.4.403
   Rosen R, 2000, J SEX MARITAL THER, V26, P191, DOI 10.1080/009262300278597
   SANDERS D, 1983, PSYCHOSOM MED, V45, P487
   Sbrocco T, 1992, SEXUAL DYSFUNC UNPUB
   Sobel M.E., 1982, SOCIOL METHODOL, V13, P290, DOI DOI 10.2307/270723
   ter Kuile MM, 2010, J SEX MED, V7, P1177, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2009.01632.x
   van Lankveld JJDM, 2000, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V29, P479, DOI 10.1023/A:1001995704034
   van Minnen A., 2000, SEX RELATIONSHIP THE, V15, P47
   Vaz-Serra A, 1973, COIMBRA MED, V20, P623
   Vilarinho S., 2010, PANAS PSYCHOME UNPUB
   WARNER P, 1988, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V32, P417, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(88)90025-6
   Watson D., 1987, J ORGAN BEHAV MANAGE, V8, P141, DOI 10.1300/J075v08n02_09
   Watson D., 1994, MANUAL POSITIV UNPUB
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WATSON D, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P346, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.97.3.346
   Wiegel M, 2005, J SEX MARITAL THER, V31, P1, DOI 10.1080/00926230590475206
NR 68
TC 0
BP 436
EP 452
PY 2013
PD SEP 1
VL 39
IS 5
DI 10.1080/0092623X.2012.665813
GA 159YC
UT WOS:000320082200005
ER

PT J
AU DAVIS, JB
AF DAVIS, JB
TI THE SCIENCE OF HAPPINESS AND THE MARGINALIZATION OF ETHICS
SO REVIEW OF SOCIAL ECONOMY
J9 REV SOC ECON
LA English
DT Article
RP DAVIS, JB, MARQUETTE UNIV,MILWAUKEE,WI 53233, USA.
CR BAMFORD P, 1979, J HIST PHILOS, V17, P135
   Bentham J., 1948, INTRO PRINCIPLES MOR
   BOOTH DE, 1985, REV SOC ECON, V43, P298, DOI 10.1080/00346768500000033
   COOTER R, 1984, J ECON LIT, V22, P507
   DANNER PL, 1984, REV SOCIAL EC, V42, P417
   DAVIS JB, IN PRESS CAMBRIDGE J
   DUGGER WM, 1985, REV SOC ECON, V43, P212, DOI 10.1080/00346768500000006
   FRANKENA WK, 1963, MORALITY LANGUAGE CO
   GEWIRTH A, 1967, PHILOS Q
   Graaf J, 1957, THEORETICAL WELFARE
   Hare R. M., 1963, FREEDOM REASON
   HARE RM, 1950, LANGUAGE MORALS
   Henderson J. M., 1980, MICROECONOMIC THEORY
   KANT I, 1959, F METAPHYSICS MORALS
   Mill J. S., 1979, UTILITARIANISM
   MORICK H, 1967, WITTGENSTEIN PROBLEM
   Murphy Jeffrey, 1970, KANT PHILOS RIGHT
   Rawls John, 1971, THEORY JUSTICE
   ROHRLICH GF, 1984, REV SOC ECON, V42, P221
   Singer M. G., 1961, GENERALIZATION ETHIC
   SMITH A, 1937, INQUIRY WEALTH NATIO
   Smith A., 1966, THEORY MORAL SENTIME
   Wittgenstein Ludwig, 1958, PHILOS INVESTIGATION
   WOLFF RP, 1967, KANT COLLECTION CRIT
   WORLAND ST, 1984, REV SOC ECON, V42, P417, DOI 10.1080/00346768400000036
NR 25
TC 0
BP 298
EP 312
PY 1987
PD DEC
VL 45
IS 3
DI 10.1080/00346768700000017
GA M3450
UT WOS:A1987M345000006
ER

PT J
AU Siponkoski, ST
   Wilson, L
   von Steinbuchel, N
   Sarajuuri, J
   Koskinen, S
AF Siponkoski, Sini-Tuuli
   Wilson, Lindsay
   von Steinbuechel, Nicole
   Sarajuuri, Jaana
   Koskinen, Sanna
TI QUALITY OF LIFE AFTER TRAUMATIC BRAIN INJURY: FINNISH EXPERIENCE OF THE
   QOLIBRI IN RESIDENTIAL REHABILITATION
SO JOURNAL OF REHABILITATION MEDICINE
J9 J REHABIL MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Siponkoski, Sini-Tuuli; Sarajuuri, Jaana; Koskinen, Sanna] Kapyla Rehabil Ctr, FIN-00251 Helsinki, Finland.
   [Wilson, Lindsay] Univ Stirling, Dept Psychol, Stirling FK9 4LA, Scotland.
   [von Steinbuechel, Nicole] Univ Gottingen, Dept Med Psychol & Med Sociol, Gottingen, Germany.
RP Siponkoski, ST, Kapyla Rehabil Ctr, Nordenskioldinkatu 18 B,Box 103, FIN-00251 Helsinki, Finland.
EM stsipo@gmail.com
DE health-related quality of life; traumatic brain injury; rehabilitation;
   outcome assessment; psychometrics
ID SATISFACTION; HEALTH; DISABILITY; OUTCOMES; DEPRESSION; VALIDITY;
   SWEDEN; WHOQOL; ADULTS; SCALE
AB Objective: To evaluate health-related quality of life of traumatic brain injury patients who have received intensive multidisciplinary residential rehabilitation. To examine the psychometric characteristics of the Finnish Quality of Life after Brain Injury (QOLIBRI) questionnaire.
   Subjects: A total of 157 adults with TBI, up to 15 years post-injury, who had been treated in the Kapyla Rehabilitation Centre, Helsinki, Finland.
   Methods: Functional status was assessed using the Extended Glasgow Outcome Scale. Emotional state was evaluated using the Hospital Anxiety and Depression Scale. Health-related quality of life was measured using a generic measure (Short Form-36) and the QOLIBRI.
   Results: Quality of life was related to depression, amount of help needed, anxiety, education level and age at injury. Quality of life was not associated with time since injury, but a paradoxical relationship was found with injury severity. Internal consistency (alpha = 0.79-0.95) and test-retest reliability (rtt = 0.75-0.87) of the Finnish QOLIBRI met standard psychometric criteria.
   Conclusion: Quality of life remained relatively stable in the long term. Milder injuries were associated with lower life satisfaction, and careful follow-up is recommended to target patients in special need. This study confirms the reliability and validity of the Finnish QOLIBRI.
CR Anagnostopoulos F, 2009, QUAL LIFE RES, V18, P53, DOI 10.1007/s11136-008-9423-5
   Baumann CR, 2007, BRAIN, V130, P1873, DOI 10.1093/brain/awm109
   Branca B, 2004, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V19, P40
   Bullinger M, 2002, RESTOR NEUROL NEUROS, V20, P93
   Cicerone KD, 2007, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V22, P257
   Colantonio A, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P550, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90072-7
   CONOVER WJ, 1981, AM STAT, V35, P124, DOI 10.2307/2683975
   Corrigan JD, 2004, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V19, P445, DOI 10.1097/00001199-200411000-00003
   Corrigan JD, 2001, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V16, P543
   Dahlberg C, 2006, BRAIN INJURY, V20, P425, DOI 10.1080/02699050600664574
   Dijkers MP, 2004, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V85, pS21, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2003.08.119
   Emanuelson I, 2003, ACTA NEUROL SCAND, V108, P332, DOI 10.1046/j.1600-0404.2003.00155.x
   Ergh TC, 2003, J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC, V25, P1090, DOI 10.1076/jcen.25.8.1090.16735
   Findler M, 2001, BRAIN INJURY, V15, P715, DOI 10.1080/02699050010013941
   Hibbard MR, 2004, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V85, pS43, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2003.08.116
   Himanen L, 2006, NEUROLOGY, V66, P187, DOI 10.1212/01.wnl.0000194264.60150.d3
   Hukkelhoven CWPM, 2003, J NEUROSURG, V99, P666, DOI 10.3171/jns.2003.99.4.0666
   Jacobsson LJ, 2011, NEUROPSYCHOL REHABIL, V21, P383, DOI 10.1080/09602011.2011.566711
   Jones JM, 2011, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V26, P353, DOI 10.1080/08870440903440699
   Kalpakjian CZ, 2004, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V83, P255, DOI 10.1097/01.PHM.0000118033.07952.8C
   Kim YJ, 2011, J CLIN NURS, V20, P1518, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2702.2010.03618.x
   Koskinen S, 1998, BRAIN INJURY, V12, P631, DOI 10.1080/026990598122205
   Kozlowski O., 2002, Annales de Readaptation et de Medecine Physique, V45, P466, DOI 10.1016/S0168-6054(02)00297-0
   Mailhan L, 2005, BRAIN INJURY, V19, P227, DOI 10.1080/02699050410001720149
   Neugebauer E, 2002, RESTOR NEUROL NEUROS, V20, P161
   Pierce CA, 2006, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V85, P889, DOI 10.1097/01.phm.0000242615.43129.ae
   Power M, 2005, QUAL LIFE RES, V14, P2197, DOI 10.1007/s11136-005-7380-9
   Prigatano P., 2005, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V20, P19
   Sasse N, 2012, J HEAD TRAUMA REHABI
   Shukla Dhaval, 2010, J Neurosci Rural Pract, V1, P82, DOI 10.4103/0976-3147.71723
   Power M, 1998, SOC SCI MED, V46, P1569
   Truelle JL, 2010, BRAIN INJURY, V24, P1272, DOI 10.3109/02699052.2010.506865
   Underhill AT, 2003, BRAIN INJURY, V17, P973, DOI 10.1080/0269905031000110418
   von Steinbuchel N, 2009, J NEUROTRAUM, V27, P1157
   von Steinbuechel N, 2005, CURR OPIN NEUROL, V18, P681, DOI 10.1097/01.wco.0000194140.56429.75
   von Steinbuchel N, 2010, J NEUROTRAUM, V27, P1157, DOI 10.1089/neu.2009.1077
   von Steinbuechel N, 2005, ACTA NEUROCHIR SUPPL, V93, P43
   WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199206000-00002
   Wilson JTL, 1998, J NEUROTRAUM, V15, P573, DOI 10.1089/neu.1998.15.573
   Zigmond AS, 1983, PSYCHIAT SCAND, V76, P361, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1600-0447.1983.TB09716.X
NR 40
TC 0
BP 835
EP 842
PY 2013
PD SEP
VL 45
IS 8
DI 10.2340/16501977-1189
GA 243ZS
UT WOS:000326357500021
ER

PT J
AU Lee, KK
   Brekke, JS
   Yamada, AM
   Chou, CP
AF Lee, Karen Kyeunghae
   Brekke, John S.
   Yamada, Ann-Marie
   Chou, Chih-Ping
TI Longitudinal Invariance of the Satisfaction With Life Scale for
   Individuals With Schizophrenia
SO RESEARCH ON SOCIAL WORK PRACTICE
J9 RES SOCIAL WORK PRAC
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lee, Karen Kyeunghae; Brekke, John S.; Yamada, Ann-Marie; Chou, Chih-Ping] Univ So Calif, Los Angeles, CA 90089 USA.
RP Yamada, AM, Univ So Calif, 669 W 34th St,MRF 102C, Los Angeles, CA 90089 USA.
EM amyamada@usc.edu
DE confirmatory factor analysis; quality of life measure; assessment;
   measurement invariance
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; PSYCHIATRIC RATING-SCALE; CHRONIC MENTAL-PATIENTS;
   PSYCHOSOCIAL REHABILITATION; ASSESSMENT INSTRUMENTS; FUNCTIONAL
   OUTCOMES; EMPIRICAL-EVIDENCE; SELF-REPORT; RECOVERY; COMMUNITY
AB Objectives: This study examined the longitudinal structural stability of a subjective quality of life measure in an ethnically diverse sample of 331 adults with schizophrenia. Methods: Participants completed the Satisfaction With Life (SWL) scale at entry to community-based mental health services and again at 6 and 12 months. Five types of measurement invariance were tested using a series of multiple-group confirmatory factor analyses. Results: All five types of longitudinal invariance were supported. Conclusions: These findings offer strong support for the validity of the SWL scale as a tool for research or for clinical purposes to assess the effectiveness of interventions over time. Implications for use of the SWL scale in evidence-based social work practice are discussed.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Arbukle JL, 1996, ADV STRUCTURAL EQUAT, P243
   Atkinson M, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P99
   Bae SW, 2004, J NERV MENT DIS, V192, P623, DOI 10.1097/01.nmd.0000140035.36075.7f
   Baker F, 1982, Eval Program Plann, V5, P69, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(82)90059-3
   Barry MM, 1997, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V32, P38, DOI 10.1007/BF00800666
   Becchi A, 2004, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V39, P397, DOI 10.1007/s00127-004-0761-5
   Bellack AS, 2006, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V32, P432, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sbj044
   BENTLER PM, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P238, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.107.2.238
   BENTLER PM, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P400, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.3.400
   Bollen K., 1989, STRUCTURAL EQUATIONS
   Brekke JS, 2007, RES SOCIAL WORK PRAC, V17, P123, DOI 10.1177/1049731506293693
   Brekke JS, 1997, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V65, P464, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.65.3.464
   Brekke JS, 1999, PSYCHIATR SERV, V50, P248
   Brekke JS, 2000, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V26, P667
   Brekke JS, 2009, RES SOCIAL WORK PRAC, V19, P592, DOI 10.1177/1049731509335561
   Brown T. A., 2006, CONFIRMATORY FACTOR
   Browne M. W., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, P136, DOI DOI 10.1177/0049124192021002001
   Caron J, 2005, PSYCHIAT RES, V137, P203, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2005.07.002
   Chan D, 1998, ORGAN RES METHODS, V1, P421, DOI 10.1177/109442819814004
   Corring DJ, 2007, PSYCHIAT SERV, V58, P240, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.58.2.240
   Cramer JA, 2000, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V26, P659
   Evans S, 2007, QUAL LIFE RES, V16, P17, DOI 10.1007/s11136-006-9002-6
   Floyd FJ, 1995, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V7, P286, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.7.3.286
   Frese FJ, 2001, PSYCHIATR SERV, V52, P1462, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.52.11.1462
   Greenley JR, 1997, SOC WORK, V42, P244
   Heider D, 2007, SCHIZOPHR RES, V93, P194, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2007.03.005
   Heinrichs RW, 1998, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V12, P426, DOI 10.1037/0894-4105.12.3.426
   Horn J. L., 1983, SO PSYCHOL, V1, P179
   HORN JL, 1992, EXP AGING RES, V18, P117
   HOYLE RH, 1994, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V62, P429, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.62.3.429
   HU L, 1999, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V61, P421
   Khatri N, 2001, PSYCHIATR SERV, V52, P534, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.52.4.534
   LEHMAN AF, 1988, EVAL PROGRAM PLANN, V11, P51, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(88)90033-X
   Lehman A F, 1983, Eval Program Plann, V6, P143, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(83)90028-9
   LEHMAN AF, 1982, AM J PSYCHIAT, V139, P1271
   LEHMAN AF, 1983, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V40, P369
   Lieberman JA, 2008, PSYCHIAT SERV, V59, P487, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.59.5.487
   Long JD, 1999, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V11, P498, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.11.4.498
   MacCallum RC, 1996, PSYCHOL METHODS, V1, P130, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.1.2.130
   Marsh HW, 1994, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V1, P5, DOI 10.1080/10705519409539960
   MEREDITH W, 1993, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V58, P525, DOI 10.1007/BF02294825
   Millsap R. E., 2007, FACTOR ANAL 100 HIST, P131
   Muthen L. K., 2007, MPLUS VERSION 5 COMP
   Oliver J., 1991, SOCIAL WORK SOCIAL S, V3, P5
   OVERALL JE, 1962, PSYCHOL REP, V10, P799
   Peer JE, 2007, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V27, P696, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2007.01.004
   PENTZ MA, 1994, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V62, P450, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.62.3.450
   PINKNEY AA, 1991, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V83, P89
   Ployhart RE, 2004, ORGAN RES METHODS, V7, P27, DOI 10.1177/1094428103259554
   *PRES NEW FREED CO, 2003, PUBL PRES NEW FREEDC
   Reamer F. G., 1999, SOCIAL WORK VALUES E
   Ridgway P, 2001, PSYCHIATR REHABIL J, V24, P335
   Springer DW, 2002, RES SOCIAL WORK PRAC, V12, P408, DOI 10.1177/1049731502012003005
   Steenkamp JBEM, 1998, J CONSUM RES, V25, P78, DOI 10.1086/209528
   STEIGER JH, 1990, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V25, P173, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr2502_4
   STEIN LI, 1980, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V37, P392
   SULLIVAN G, 1991, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V42, P752
   Test MA, 2005, PSYCHIAT SERV, V56, P292, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.56.3.292
   TUCKER HH, 1973, BRIT MED J, V1, P10
   Vandenberg R., 2000, ORGAN RES METHODS, V3, P4, DOI DOI 10.1177/109442810031002
   Vatne S, 2008, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V28, P869, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2008.01.001
   Voruganti L, 1998, PSYCHOL MED, V28, P165, DOI 10.1017/S0033291797005874
   Young SL, 1999, PSYCHIATR REHABIL J, V22, P219
NR 64
TC 2
BP 234
EP 241
PY 2010
PD MAR
VL 20
IS 2
DI 10.1177/1049731509347860
GA 564BL
UT WOS:000275185800009
ER

PT J
AU Elsenbruch, S
   Hahn, S
   Kowalsky, D
   Offner, AH
   Schedlowski, M
   Mann, K
   Janssen, OE
AF Elsenbruch, S
   Hahn, S
   Kowalsky, D
   Offner, AH
   Schedlowski, M
   Mann, K
   Janssen, OE
TI Quality of life, psychosocial well-being, and sexual satisfaction in
   women with polycystic ovary syndrome
SO JOURNAL OF CLINICAL ENDOCRINOLOGY & METABOLISM
J9 J CLIN ENDOCR METAB
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Essen Gesamthsch, Dept Med, Div Endocrinol, D-45122 Essen, Germany.
   Univ Essen Gesamthsch, Dept Psychol Med, D-45122 Essen, Germany.
   Hosp Schwabing, Dept Med, Div Angiol, D-80804 Munich, Germany.
RP Janssen, OE, Univ Essen Gesamthsch, Dept Med, Div Endocrinol, Hufelandstr 55, D-45122 Essen, Germany.
EM onno.janssen@uni-essen.de
ID FORM HEALTH SURVEY; CARDIOVASCULAR-DISEASE; SURVEY SF-36; PREVALENCE;
   QUESTIONNAIRE; INFERTILITY; VALIDATION; PROGRESS
AB Polycystic ovary syndrome (PCOS) is a common endocrine disorder characterized by chronic anovulation and hyperandrogenism. PCOS is one of the leading causes of infertility and manifests with hirsutism, acne, and obesity. To investigate its impact on health-related quality of life and sexuality, 50 women with PCOS and 50 controls were evaluated with standardized questionnaires (36-item short-form health survey, symptom checklist revised, and life satisfaction questionnaire). The impact of hirsutism, obesity, and infertility was assessed using five-point rating scales, and sexual satisfaction was analyzed with visual analog scales. Patients showed greater psychological disturbances on the symptom checklist revised dimensions, obsessive-compulsive, interpersonal sensitivity, depression, anxiety, aggression, and psychoticism, along with a lower degree of life satisfaction in the life satisfaction questionnaire scales health, self, and sex. Health-related quality of life measured with the 36-item short-form health survey revealed significantly decreased scores for physical role function, bodily pain, vitality, social function, emotional role function, and mental health in patients with PCOS. Although patients had the same partner status and frequency of sexual intercourse, they were significantly less satisfied with their sex life and found themselves less attractive. Most of the differences were not affected by correction for body weight. In conclusion, PCOS causes a major reduction in the quality of life and severely limits sexual satisfaction.
CR Asuncion M, 2000, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V85, P2434, DOI 10.1210/jc.85.7.2434
   BRUCEJONES W, 1993, J PSYCHOSOM OBST GYN, V14, P111, DOI 10.3109/01674829309084434
   Chambers M, 2002, TELEMED J E-HEALTH, V8, P343, DOI 10.1089/15305620260353234
   Christian RC, 2003, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V88, P2562, DOI 10.1210/jc.2003-030334
   Cronin L, 1998, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V83, P1976, DOI 10.1210/jc.83.6.1976
   DEROGATIS LR, 1976, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V128, P280, DOI 10.1192/bjp.128.3.280
   Dunaif A, 2001, ANNU REV MED, V52, P401, DOI 10.1146/annurev.med.52.1.401
   DUNN OJ, 1961, J AM STAT ASSOC, V56, P52, DOI 10.2307/2282330
   Eggers S, 2001, COLLEGIUM ANTROPOL, V25, P673
   FERRIMAN D, 1961, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V21, P1440
   Goldbeck L, 2001, QUAL LIFE RES, V10, P23, DOI 10.1023/A:1016711704283
   Hahn S, 2003, J LAB MED, V27, P53
   Henrich G, 2000, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V16, P150, DOI 10.1027//1015-5759.16.3.150
   Kitzinger C, 2002, SOC SCI MED, V54, P349, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(01)00034-X
   Knochenhauer ES, 1998, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V83, P3078, DOI 10.1210/jc.83.9.3078
   Legro RS, 2002, FERTIL STERIL, V78, P569, DOI 10.1016/S0015-0282(02)03275-2
   Legro RS, 2003, ENDOCR REV, V24, P302, DOI 10.1210/er.2003-0004
   Legro R S, 2002, Minerva Ginecol, V54, P97
   MATSUNAGA H, 1993, JPN J PSYCHIAT NEUR, V47, P825
   MCHORNEY CA, 1993, MED CARE, V31, P247, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199303000-00006
   PAULSON JD, 1988, FERTIL STERIL, V49, P258
   Schmitz N, 2000, QUAL LIFE RES, V9, P185, DOI 10.1023/A:1008931926181
   Sills ES, 2001, BMC WOMENS HEALTH, V1, P3, DOI 10.1186/1472-6874-1-3
   SONINO N, 1993, POSTGRAD MED J, V69, P186
   Talbott EO, 2001, OBSTET GYN CLIN N AM, V28, P111, DOI 10.1016/S0889-8545(05)70189-3
   Trent Maria E, 2003, J Pediatr Adolesc Gynecol, V16, P33, DOI 10.1016/S1083-3188(02)00205-X
   Trent ME, 2002, ARCH PEDIAT ADOL MED, V156, P556
   Venkatesan AM, 2001, RECENT PROG HORM RES, V56, P295, DOI 10.1210/rp.56.1.295
   Ware JE, 1998, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V51, P1167, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(98)00108-5
   WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199206000-00002
   Wild S, 2000, CLIN ENDOCRINOL, V52, P595, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2265.2000.01000.x
NR 31
TC 105
BP 5801
EP 5807
PY 2003
PD DEC 1
VL 88
IS 12
DI 10.1210/jc.2003-030562
GA 752TZ
UT WOS:000187184400036
ER

PT J
AU Lee, LC
   Rebok, GW
AF Lee, LC
   Rebok, GW
TI Anxiety and depression in children: A test of the positive-negative
   affect model
SO JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN ACADEMY OF CHILD AND ADOLESCENT PSYCHIATRY
J9 J AM ACAD CHILD PSY
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ N Carolina, Sch Publ Hlth, Dept Maternal & Child Hlth, Chapel Hill, NC 27599 USA.
   Johns Hopkins Univ, Bloomberg Sch Publ Hlth, Dept Mental Hyg, Baltimore, MD USA.
RP Lee, LC, Univ N Carolina, Sch Publ Hlth, Dept Maternal & Child Hlth, CB 7445, Chapel Hill, NC 27599 USA.
DE depression; anxiety; positive-negative affect
ID DEVELOPMENTALLY TRANSIENT PHENOMENA; 1ST-GRADE CHILDREN; TRIPARTITE
   MODEL; AFFECTIVE DISORDERS; SYMPTOMS; MOOD; EMOTION; STATES;
   CLASSIFICATION; COMORBIDITY
AB Objective: To examine whether the two-factor model of affect presented by Watson and colleagues is applicable to school children. Method: A child self-report scale of symptoms of depression and anxiety was administered to 624 school children in the third and sixth grades. Factor analyses were applied to extract factors of positive and negative affect. Reliabilities, correlations, and longitudinal analyses were performed to examine the developmental pathway of positive affect (PA) and negative affect (NA). Results: In contrast to Watson's early findings, our results indicate that the PA and NA scales are significantly negatively correlated cross-sectionally as well as longitudinally. Moreover, our findings indicate that children with high NA and low PA in the third grade display a worse prognosis than children who have either high NA or low PA. Conclusions: A new affect model is needed for describing children's mood status. In addition, an important implication of these findings is that the occurrence of comorbid mood status in children confers a high risk for later emotional problems,
CR AKISKAL HS, 1985, ANXIETY ANXIETY DISO, P789
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   ANDERSON JC, 1987, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V44, P69
   ANGOLD A, 1993, AM J PSYCHIAT, V150, P1779
   ASARNOW JR, 1985, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V53, P491, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.53.4.491
   Barrett LF, 1999, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P10
   BERNSTEIN GA, 1991, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V30, P43, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199101000-00007
   BIEDERMAN J, 1995, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V34, P579, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199505000-00010
   BRENNER B, 1975, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V3, P346, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(197510)3:4<346::AID-JCOP2290030404>3.0.CO;2-T
   BROWN D, 1993, HUMAN FEELINGS EXPLO, P5
   Burns DD, 1998, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V66, P461
   COSTELLO EJ, 1989, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V28, P836
   Dienner E., 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105
   DOBSON KS, 1985, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V5, P307, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(85)90010-8
   EDELSOHN G, 1992, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V31, P282, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199203000-00016
   FOA E B, 1982, Psychopharmacology Bulletin, V18, P62
   GURNEY C, 1972, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V121, P162, DOI 10.1192/bjp.121.2.162
   HARRIS PL, 1981, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V22, P247, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1981.tb00550.x
   IALONGO N, 1994, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V22, P441, DOI 10.1007/BF02168084
   IALONGO N, 1993, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V5, P433, DOI 10.1017/S095457940000451X
   *J HOPK PREV RES C, 1995, PREV PROGR ASS DAT F
   *J HOPK PREV RES C, 1995, J HOPK PREV RES CTR, V2
   *J HOPK PREV RES C, 1995, CONC FRAM DAT CONT
   KAMMANN R, 1979, NEW ZEAL PSYCHOL, V8, P1
   Kazdin A. E., 1986, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V54, P242, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.54.2.241
   KELLAM SG, 1991, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V19, P563, DOI 10.1007/BF00937992
   Kellam SG, 1992, PREVENTING ANTISOCIA, P162
   KELLAM SG, 1994, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V6, P463, DOI 10.1017/S0954579400006052
   Kendall PC, 2001, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V40, P787, DOI 10.1097/00004583-200107000-00013
   Keogh E, 2000, J PERS ASSESS, V74, P106, DOI 10.1207/S15327752JPA740108
   Kovacs M, 1986, DEPRESSION YOUNG PEO, P435
   LANE RD, 1987, AM J PSYCHIAT, V144, P133
   LEWINSOHN PM, 1995, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V34, P454, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199504000-00012
   Lonigan CJ, 1999, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V67, P374, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.67.3.374
   LONIGAN CJ, 1994, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V62, P1000, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.62.5.1000
   MEYER GJ, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P691, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.691
   Rebok G, 2001, QUAL LIFE RES, V10, P59, DOI 10.1023/A:1016693417166
   Reynolds CR, 1985, REVISED CHILDRENS MA
   RILEY AW, 2001, MANUAL CHILD HLTH IL
   ROTH M, 1972, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V121, P147, DOI 10.1192/bjp.121.2.147
   RUSSELL JA, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P848, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.57.5.848
   RUSSELL JA, 1983, DEV PSYCHOL, V19, P795, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.19.6.795
   RUSSELL JA, 1986, DEV PSYCHOL, V22, P97, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.22.1.97
   STAVRAKAKI C, 1986, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V149, P7, DOI 10.1192/bjp.149.1.7
   STEER RA, 1998, BEHAV RES THER, V37, P183
   Tellegen A., 1985, ANXIETY ANXIETY DISO, P681
   WARR P, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P644, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.44.3.644
   WATSON D, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P465, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.96.3.465
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P15, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.104.1.15
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WATSON D, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P346, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.97.3.346
   WATSON D, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P3, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.104.1.3
   WERTHAMERLARSSON L, 1991, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V19, P585, DOI 10.1007/BF00937993
   ZEVON MA, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P111, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.43.1.111
NR 55
TC 7
BP 419
EP 426
PY 2002
PD APR
VL 41
IS 4
DI 10.1097/00004583-200204000-00014
GA 533HM
UT WOS:000174523600015
ER

PT J
AU Castro, SL
   Lima, CF
AF Castro, Sao Luis
   Lima, Cesar F.
TI Recognizing emotions in spoken language: A validated set of Portuguese
   sentences and pseudosentences for research on emotional prosody
SO BEHAVIOR RESEARCH METHODS
J9 BEHAV RES METHODS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Castro, Sao Luis] Univ Porto, Fac Psychol & Educ, P-4200392 Oporto, Portugal.
RP Castro, SL, Univ Porto, Fac Psychol & Educ, Rua Doutor Manuel Pereira de Silva, P-4200392 Oporto, Portugal.
EM slcastro@fpce.up.pt
ID MEANINGLESS SPEECH; VOCAL EXPRESSION; RIGHT-HEMISPHERE; NEURAL RESPONSE;
   LATERALIZATION; RECOGNITION; BRAIN; PERCEPTION; FOREIGN; VOICES
AB A set of semantically neutral sentences and derived pseudosentences was produced by two native European Portuguese speakers varying emotional prosody in order to portray anger, disgust, fear, happiness, sadness, surprise, and neutrality. Accuracy rates and reaction times in a forced-choice identification of these emotions as well as intensity judgments were collected from 80 participants, and a database was constructed with the utterances reaching satisfactory accuracy (190 sentences and 178 pseudosentences). High accuracy (mean correct of 75% for sentences and 71% for pseudosentences), rapid recognition, and high-intensity judgments were obtained for all the portrayed emotional qualities. Sentences and pseudosentences elicited similar accuracy and intensity rates, but participants responded to pseudosentences faster than they did to sentences. This database is a useful tool for research on emotional prosody, including cross-language studies and studies involving Portuguese-speaking participants, and it may be useful for clinical purposes in the assessment of brain-damaged patients. The database is available for download from http://brm.psychonomic-journals.org/content/supplemental.
CR ABBOUD H, 2006, SUPERLAB VERSION 4 0
   Adolphs R, 2001, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V15, P396, DOI 10.1037//0894-4105.15.3.396
   Adolphs R, 2002, EMOTION, V2, P23, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.2.1.23
   Bach DR, 2008, NEUROIMAGE, V42, P919, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2008.05.034
   Banse R, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P614, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.3.614
   Belin P, 2004, TRENDS COGN SCI, V8, P129, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2004.01.008
   Belin P, 2008, BEHAV RES METHODS, V40, P531, DOI 10.3758/BRM.40.2.531
   Dara C, 2008, BRAIN RES, V1188, P100, DOI 10.1016/j.brainres.2007.10.034
   Ekman P, 1978, FACIAL ACTION CODING
   Friederici AD, 2004, BRAIN LANG, V89, P267, DOI 10.1016/S0093-934X(03)00351-1
   Grandjean D, 2005, NAT NEUROSCI, V8, P145, DOI 10.1038/nn1392
   Juslin PN, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P770, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.5.770
   Kotz SA, 2003, BRAIN LANG, V86, P366, DOI 10.1016/S0093-934X(02)00532-1
   Lang PJBM, 2005, A6 U FLOR
   Laukka P, 2005, EMOTION, V5, P277, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.5.3.277
   Laukka P, 2007, MOTIV EMOTION, V31, P182, DOI 10.1007/s11031-007-9063-z
   Mitchell RLC, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V41, P1410, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(03)00017-4
   Mitchell RLC, 2008, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V46, P2880, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2008.05.024
   Palermo R, 2004, BEHAV RES METH INS C, V36, P634, DOI 10.3758/BF03206544
   Paulmann S, 2008, BRAIN LANG, V105, P59, DOI 10.1016/j.bandl.2007.11.005
   Paulmann S, 2008, BRAIN RES, V1217, P171, DOI 10.1016/j.brainres.2008.04.032
   Paulmann S, 2008, BRAIN LANG, V104, P262, DOI 10.1016/j.bandl.2007.03.002
   Pell Marc D., 2003, Cognitive Affective & Behavioral Neuroscience, V3, P275, DOI 10.3758/CABN.3.4.275
   Pell MD, 2008, SPEECH COMMUN, V50, P519, DOI 10.1016/j.specom.2008.03.006
   Pell MD, 2009, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V33, P107, DOI 10.1007/s10919-008-0065-7
   Pell MD, 2002, BRAIN COGNITION, V48, P499, DOI 10.1006/brxg.2001.1406
   Ross ED, 1997, BRAIN LANG, V56, P27, DOI 10.1006/brln.1997.1731
   Ross ED, 2008, BRAIN LANG, V104, P51, DOI 10.1016/j.bandl.2007.04.007
   Scherer KR, 2003, SER AFFECTIVE SCI, P433
   SCHERER KR, 1991, MOTIV EMOTION, V15, P123, DOI 10.1007/BF00995674
   Schirmer A, 2006, TRENDS COGN SCI, V10, P24, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2005.11.009
   Thompson WF, 2006, SEMIOTICA, V158, P407, DOI 10.1515/SEM.2006.017
   VieIllard S, 2008, COGNITION EMOTION, V22, P720, DOI 10.1080/02699930701503567
   Wildgruber D, 2005, NEUROIMAGE, V24, P1233, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2004.10.034
NR 34
TC 7
BP 74
EP 81
PY 2010
PD FEB
VL 42
IS 1
DI 10.3758/BRM.42.1.74
GA 702TA
UT WOS:000285917600008
ER

PT J
AU Burns, JM
   Webb, M
   Durkin, LA
   Hickie, IB
AF Burns, Jane M.
   Webb, Marianne
   Durkin, Lauren A.
   Hickie, Ian B.
TI Reach Out Central: a serious game designed to engage young men to
   improve mental health and wellbeing
SO MEDICAL JOURNAL OF AUSTRALIA
J9 MED J AUSTRALIA
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Burns, Jane M.] Univ Melbourne, Dept Psychiat, Orygen Youth Mental Hlth Res Ctr, Melbourne, Vic, Australia.
   [Burns, Jane M.; Webb, Marianne] Inspire Fdn, Melbourne, Vic, Australia.
   [Durkin, Lauren A.] Inspire Fdn, Sydney, NSW, Australia.
   [Hickie, Ian B.] Univ Sydney, Brain & Mind Res Inst, Sydney, NSW 2006, Australia.
RP Burns, JM, Univ Melbourne, Dept Psychiat, Orygen Youth Mental Hlth Res Ctr, Melbourne, Vic, Australia.
EM jane@inspire.org.au
ID HELP-SEEKING; DEPRESSION; LITERACY; INTERNET; PEOPLE; INFORMATION;
   KNOWLEDGE; BEHAVIOR; BARRIERS
AB Reach Out Central (ROC) is a serious game drawing on the principles of cognitive behaviour theory that has been designed to improve the mental health and wellbeing of young people, particularly men.
   ROC was developed over a 3-year period from 2003 to 2006, in consultation with young people aged 16-25 years who use the Reach Out mental health website (http://www.reachout.com).
   ROC was launched online in September 2007. A traditional and viral awareness campaign was designed to engage young men, particularly "gamers".
   In the first month after launch, ROC had 76 045 unique website visits, with 10 542 new members (52% male) joining Reach Out.
   An independent online evaluation involving 266 young people aged 18-25 years was conducted between August 2007 and February 2008 to examine psychological wellbeing, stigma and help seeking in ROC players. Overall results indicated that ROC was successful in attracting, engaging and educating young people. Young women reported reduced psychological distress and improved life satisfaction, problem solving and help seeking; however, no significant changes were observed for young men.
   Although ROC was successful in attracting young men, demonstrating that the concept resonates with them, the service failed to keep them engaged. Further research is needed to explore how (or what changes need to be made) to sustain young men's engagement in the game. MJA 2010; 192: S27-S30
CR *AUSTR BUR STAT, 2007, 81460 ABS
   *AUSTR I HLTH WELF, 2007, 87 AIHW PHE
   Baranowski T, 2008, AM J PREV MED, V34, P74, DOI 10.1016/j.amepre.2007.09.027
   Beale IL, 2007, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V41, P263, DOI 10.1016/j/jadohealth.2007.04.006
   Borzekowski DLG, 2001, ARCH PEDIAT ADOL MED, V155, P813
   Burns J, 2007, MED J AUSTRALIA, V187, pS31
   Burns JM, 2002, MED J AUSTRALIA, V177, pS93
   Burns JM, 2009, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V45, P95, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2008.12.006
   Burns JR, 2006, J ADOLESCENCE, V29, P225, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2005.05.004
   Chandra A, 2006, J ADOLESC HLTH, V38
   Christensen H, 2000, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V34, P975, DOI 10.1046/j.1440-1614.2000.00830.x
   Cotton SM, 2006, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V40, P790, DOI 10.1080/j.1440-1614.2006.01885.x
   Gould MS, 2002, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V41, P1182, DOI 10.1097/01.CHI.0000020280.43550.C9
   Hickie IB, 2007, MED J AUSTRALIA, V187, pS47
   HOWELL K, 2004, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V8, P103
   Kowalenko N, 2005, CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL P, V10, P493, DOI 10.1177/1359104505056311
   Leach LS, 2007, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V42, P167, DOI 10.1007/s00127-006-0138-z
   Macdonald JJ, 2006, MED J AUSTRALIA, V185, P456
   Moller-Leimkuhler AM, 2002, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V71, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(01)00379-2
   Morgan A, 2007, AUSTRALAS PSYCHIATRY, V15, P329, DOI 10.1080/10398S60701323976
   Neil AL, 2007, MED J AUSTRALIA, V186, P305
   Nicholas J, 2004, AUST E J ADV MENT HL, V3, P16
   OLIVER K, 2006, ADV MENTAL HLTH, V5, P34
   SHANDLEY K, 2010, HLTH ED RES     0211
   SHANDLEY K, 2008, E J APPL PSYCHOL, V4, P51
   Slade T., 2009, MENTAL HLTH AUSTR
   Smith JA, 2008, BMC HEALTH SERV RES, V8, DOI 10.1186/1472-6963-8-56
   Swanton Rosie, 2007, Int J Adolesc Med Health, V19, P325
   *UN NEWS CTR, 2007, FOOD FORC VID GAM SW
   Ybarra ML, 2006, INT J MED INFORM, V75, P29, DOI 10.1016/j.ijmedinf.2005.07.029
NR 30
TC 3
BP S27
EP S30
PY 2010
PD JUN 7
VL 192
IS 11
GA 613BI
UT WOS:000278950600006
ER

PT J
AU WORMSER, B
AF WORMSER, B
TI 'TO HAPPINESS'
SO PARIS REVIEW
J9 PARIS REV
LA English
DT Poetry
NR 0
TC 0
BP 201
EP 201
PY 1990
PD SUM
IS 115
GA DX717
UT WOS:A1990DX71700044
ER

PT J
AU Romero, E
   Villar, P
   Luengo, MA
   Gomez-Fraguela, JA
AF Romero, Estrella
   Villar, Paula
   Angeles Luengo, M.
   Gomez-Fraguela, Jose A.
TI Traits, personal strivings and well-being
SO JOURNAL OF RESEARCH IN PERSONALITY
J9 J RES PERS
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Romero, Estrella; Villar, Paula; Angeles Luengo, M.; Gomez-Fraguela, Jose A.] Univ Santiago de Compostela, Dept Clin Psychol, Fac Psicol, Santiago De Compostela 15782, Spain.
RP Romero, E, Univ Santiago de Compostela, Dept Clin Psychol, Fac Psicol, Campus Sur, Santiago De Compostela 15782, Spain.
EM estrella.romero@usc.es
DE Traits; Strivings; Goals; Well-being; Adults
ID 5-FACTOR MODEL; NEGATIVE AFFECT; PANAS SCALES; LIFE GOALS; NEO-PI;
   PROJECTS; SELF; SATISFACTION; PSYCHOLOGY; HAPPINESS
AB Traits and motivational units are two elements of widely acknowledged relevance in personality psychology. In fact, some multi-level models have stressed the differences between traits, which are the most generic and decontextualized units of analysis, and middle-level units, which are more closely related to motivational processes and more contextualized in time, space or specific roles. Personal strivings, which are defined as what people typically intend to do, hold a prominent place among middle-level units. Nevertheless, surprisingly little is still known about the relationship between traits and striving dimensions; likewise, little is known about the inter-relationships between traits, strivings and wellbeing. In this study, we used the NEO-PI-R, Personal Striving Assessment Packet (PSAP) and various well-being measures (viz., positive affect, negative affect, satisfaction with life and purpose in life) on a sample of 405 adults. We found Neuroticism and Extraversion to be related to perceived efficacy in the struggle for strivings; Extraversion, Agreeableness and Conscientiousness to relate to striving intensity dimensions, and a variety of striving dimensions to be significantly related to well-being. A joint analysis of traits, strivings and well-being revealed that traits may indirectly affect well-being via specific striving dimensions, although the mediational effects are slight and both traits and strivings appear to make separate significant contributions to the prediction of well-being. Broadly speaking, the results suggest that units of analysis originating from rather disparate traditions should be integrated in order to develop a consilient view of personality levels. (C) 2009 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Allport FH, 1937, CHARACT PERSON, V5, P202
   ALLPORT GW, 1940, ASSESSMENT HUMAN MOT, P239
   Aluja A, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V33, P713, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00186-6
   ARBUCKLE JL, 1999, AMOS USER GUIDE VERS
   Atienza FL, 2000, PSICOTHEMA, V12, P314
   AVIA MD, 1995, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V19, P81, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(95)00007-S
   Bandura A., 1999, HDB PERSONALITY, P154
   Bandura A, 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BENTLER PM, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V88, P588, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.88.3.588
   BROWNE MW, 1992, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V21, P230, DOI 10.1177/0049124192021002005
   BRUNSTEIN JC, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P1061, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.5.1061
   Buss D. M., 1989, PERSONALITY PSYCHOL
   Cantor N., 1989, GOAL CONCEPTS PERSON, P127
   Cantor N., 1987, PERSONALITY SOCIAL I
   CANTOR N, 1990, AM PSYCHOL, V45, P735, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.45.6.735
   Carmines E. G., 1981, SOCIAL MEASUREMENT C, P65, DOI DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI0404_1
   Cervone D, 1999, COHERENCE OF PERSONALITY, P303
   Christiansen CH, 1999, AM J OCCUP THER, V53, P91
   Cohen S., 1985, SOCIAL SUPPORT HLTH
   Costa P. T., 1992, REVISED NEO PERSONAL
   CRUMBAUGH JC, 1964, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V20, P200, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(196404)20:2<200::AID-JCLP2270200203>3.0.CO;2-U
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1990, FLOW PSYCHOL OPTIMAL
   DECI E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   DECI E. L., 2002, HDB SELF DETERMINATI
   Deci EL, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P1, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9018-1
   DEMIGUEL A, 2000, ESPIRITU SANCHO PANZ
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   DIENER D, 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P213
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Duckworth AL, 2005, ANNU REV CLIN PSYCHO, V1, P629, DOI 10.1146/annurev.clinpsy.1.102803.144154
   Emmons R., 1999, PSYCHOL ULTIMATE CON
   Emmons R. A., 1997, HDB PERSONALITY PSYC, P486
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1058, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.5.1058
   Emmons R. A., 1996, PSYCHOL ACTION LINKI, P313
   EMMONS RA, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1040, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1040
   Gee T. L., 2007, PERSONAL PROJECT PUR, P51
   Hayes N, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V34, P723, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00057-0
   Hobfoll SE, 2002, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V30, P853, DOI 10.1023/A:1020209220214
   Holmbeck GN, 1997, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V65, P599, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.65.4.599
   Judge TA, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P797, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.4.797
   KASSER T, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P410, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.2.410
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P1007, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.1007
   King LA, 1998, J PERS, V66, P713, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00030
   Klinger E., 1977, MEANING VOID INNER E
   Koestner R, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P231, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.1.231
   LECCI L, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P731, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.66.4.731
   Little B. R., 1992, J PERS, V60, P502
   Little BR, 2007, PERSONAL PROJECT PUR
   LITTLE BR, 1983, ENVIRON BEHAV, V15, P273, DOI 10.1177/0013916583153002
   Little BR, 2005, J RES PERS, V39, P4, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2004.09.003
   Little BR, 1996, PSYCHOL INQ, V7, P340, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0704_6
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   MCADAMS DP, 1995, J PERS, V63, P365, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1995.tb00500.x
   McAdams DP, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P204, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.3.204
   McCrae R. R., 1999, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P139
   McCrae RR, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.78.1.173
   McGregor I, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P494, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.494
   McGregor I, 2006, J RES PERS, V40, P551, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2005.05.002
   NOBLEJAS MA, 1998, NOUS B LOGOTERAPIA A, V2, P73
   PADELFOR.BL, 1974, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V30, P303, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(197407)30:3<303::AID-JCLP2270300323>3.0.CO;2-2
   PALYS TS, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P1221, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.44.6.1221
   PELECHANO V, 1991, PSICOLOGEMAS, V9, P37
   Pervin L. A., 1994, PSYCHOL INQ, V5, P103, DOI 10.1207/s15327965p1i0502_1
   Phillips S. D., 2007, PERSONAL PROJECT PUR, P375
   Richiro I., 2006, STRESS HEALTH, V22, P275
   Riediger M, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P1511, DOI 10.1177/0146167204271184
   Roberts BW, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P1284, DOI 10.1177/0146167200262009
   Roccas S, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P789, DOI 10.1177/0146167202289008
   Romero E., 2002, B PSICOLOGIA, V74, P39
   Romero E, 2003, PSYCHOL CRIME LAW, V9, P61, DOI 10.1080/10683160308142
   Romero E, 2005, AN PSICOL-SPAIN, V21, P244
   ROMERO E, 1994, EUR J PERSONALITY, V8, P119
   Romero E, 2002, PSICOTHEMA, V14, P134
   RUEHLMAN LS, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P293, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.2.293
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   SALMELAARO K, 1992, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V33, P330, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.1992.tb00922.x
   Sandin B, 1999, PSICOTHEMA, V11, P37
   Scheier M. F., 1998, SELF REGULATION BEHA
   Schmuck P, 2001, LIFE GOALS WELL BEIN
   Sheldon K., 2004, OPTIMAL HUMAN BEING
   Sheldon K. M., 2004, PERSONALITY SOCIAL P, V30, P474
   SHELDON K. M., 2001, LIFE GOALS WELL BEIN, P18
   Sheldon K. M., 2007, J HAPPINESS STUD, V8, P565, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-006-9031-4
   Sheldon K. M., 2002, HDB SELF DETERMINATI, P65
   Sheldon KA, 2001, DEV PSYCHOL, V37, P491, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.37.4.491
   Sheldon KM, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P546, DOI 10.1177/0146167298245010
   Sheldon KM, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P482, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.3.482
   SHELDON KM, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P531, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.3.531
   Sobel ME, 1982, SOCIOL METHODOL, P290
   SORIANO FI, 1994, MANAGING MULTICULTUR, P117
   Spence G, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V37, P449, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2003.09.001
   Stromberg C., 2001, LIFE GOALS WELL BEIN, P37
   Sutin AR, 2008, J PERS, V76, P631, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2008.00499.x
   TEA Ediciones, 1999, INV PERS NEO REV NEO
   Turban DB, 2007, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P2376, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2007.00263.x
   Wang M, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V43, P1493, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2007.04.024
   WATERMAN AS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P678, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.678
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Weber Max, 1930, PROTESTANT ETHIC SPI
   WEISBERG JL, 1994, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V33, P49
   Wiese B. S., 2007, PERSONAL PROJECT PUR, P301
   Wilson D. A., 1990, THESIS CARLETON U OT
   Wong P., 1998, HUMAN QUEST MEANING
NR 106
TC 14
BP 535
EP 546
PY 2009
PD AUG
VL 43
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.jrp.2009.03.006
GA 468EW
UT WOS:000267798800002
ER

PT J
AU Merriam, J
AF Merriam, J
TI 'Eight Ways to Think About Happiness'
SO ANTIGONISH REVIEW
J9 ANTIGONISH REV
LA English
DT Poetry
NR 0
TC 0
BP 143
EP 143
PY 1998
PD SPR
IS 113
GA ZZ250
UT WOS:000074710600045
ER

PT J
AU Campion, J
   Nurse, J
AF Campion, Jonathan
   Nurse, Jo
TI A dynamic model for wellbeing
SO AUSTRALASIAN PSYCHIATRY
J9 AUSTRALAS PSYCHIATRY
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Campion, Jonathan] St Georges & S W London NHS Mental Hlth Trust, London SW17 7DJ, England.
   [Nurse, Jo] London Sch Hyg & Trop Med, London WC1, England.
RP Campion, J, St Georges & S W London NHS Mental Hlth Trust, 61 Glenbumie Rd, London SW17 7DJ, England.
EM Jonathan_Campion@yahoo.co.uk
DE policy; promotion; public health; wellbeing
ID HEALTH; HAPPINESS; DISEASE
AB Objective: This paper presents a public health model of mental health which places wellbeing at its centre and illustrates how wellbeing is influenced by the inter-relationship between risk, protective and environmental factors. This model should encourage a more comprehensive approach to wellbeing promotion and will assist in developing appropriate mental health public health initiatives.
   Methods: The model considers how different social and individual risk factors impact negatively upon mental health and how these risk factors can be addressed. It explores the need for active development of protective factors in order to increase an individual's resilience to deal with stresses of life and the additional input required to promote resilience in those with existing mental health problems. This approach to wellbeing balances addressing risk factors with promoting protective factors and uses a public mental health approach to wellbeing promotion within particular settings and the wider environment, supported by both local-level and regional policy. It also suggests that considerable economic savings could be achieved by implementing such integrated management programmes.
CR Danner DD, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P804, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.5.804
   Easterlin RA, 2003, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V100, P11176, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1633144100
   FORD R, 1994, PSYCHIAT B ROYAL COL, V17, P409
   HONDERICH T, 1981, MIND, P481
   Kasser T., 2002, HIGH PRICE MAT
   Keyes CLM, 2004, AGING MENT HEALTH, V8, P266, DOI 10.1080/13607860410001669804
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   LYKKEN D, 1999, HAPPINESS NATURE NAT
   MARKS N, 2005, J MENTAL HLTH PROMOT, V3, P9
   Murray CJL, 1996, SCIENCE, V274, P740, DOI 10.1126/science.274.5288.740
   *NAT I MENT HLTH, 2005, MAKING IT POSS IMPR
   NURSE J, J MENTAL HLTH WELBEI
   Office of the Deputy Prime Minister, 2004, MENT HLTH SOC EXCL S
   Phelan M, 2001, BRIT MED J, V322, P443, DOI 10.1136/bmj.322.7284.443
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   SHELDON K, 2005, REV GENERAL PSYCHOL, V9, P111
   SINGLETON N, 2000, PSYCHIAT MORBIDITY A
   Wanless D, 2004, SECURING GOOD HLTH W
   Wanless D, 2002, SECURING FUTURE HLTH
   Weitoft GR, 2005, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V59, P794, DOI 10.1136/jech.2005.033076
   *WHO, 2001, FACT SHEET 220
   2003, PROMOTING HLTH LIVIN
NR 22
TC 2
BP S24
EP S28
PY 2007
VL 15
DI 10.1080/10398560701701106
GA 272ZZ
UT WOS:000253901500005
ER

PT J
AU Wheeler, SD
   Lane, SJ
   McMahon, BT
AF Wheeler, Steven D.
   Lane, Shelly J.
   McMahon, Brian T.
TI Community participation and life satisfaction following intensive,
   community-based rehabilitation using a life skills training approach
SO OTJR-OCCUPATION PARTICIPATION AND HEALTH
J9 OTJR-OCCUP PART HEAL
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 W Virginia Univ, Sch Med, Morgantown, WV 26506 USA.
   Virginia Commonwealth Univ, Dept Rehabil Med, Richmond, VA USA.
   Virginia Commonwealth Univ, Dept Rehabil Counseling, Richmond, VA USA.
   Virginia Commonwealth Univ, Dept Occupat Therapy, Richmond, VA USA.
RP Wheeler, SD, W Virginia Univ, Sch Med, Morgantown, WV 26506 USA.
EM swheeler@hsc.wvu.edu
DE traumatic brain injury; life skills training; community integration
ID TRAUMATIC BRAIN-INJURY; INTEGRATION QUESTIONNAIRE; INDIVIDUALS;
   OUTCOMES; SCALE; VALIDATION; HANDICAP; PROGRAM; PEOPLE; MODEL
AB This pilot study examined the effect of an intensive, community-based life skills training program on community integration and life satisfaction among individuals with traumatic brain injuries. Statistically significant improvements, were found for subjects receiving intensive life skills training (n = 18) on two of three Community Integration Questionnaire subscales at the follow-up evaluation, whereas no changes were found for a group of community-dwelling, demographically matched control subjects (n = 18). No significant differences were found within or between groups on life satisfaction scores. However, pretreatment differences were present between groups on both community integration and life satisfaction. Findings of this study support community-based life skills training as a means to increase independence in home management and participation in productive activities for individuals with severe traumatic brain injuries.
CR *AM AC CERT BRAIN, 1998, TRAIN MAN CERT BRAIN
   BERG KE, 2004, ESSENTIALS RES METHO
   Burleigh SA, 1998, AM J OCCUP THER, V52, P45
   Cicerone KD, 2004, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V19, P494, DOI 10.1097/00001199-200411000-00006
   Corrigan JD, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P298, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90010-7
   Corrigan JD, 2001, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V16, P543
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dijkers M, 1997, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V12, P74, DOI 10.1097/00001199-199712000-00007
   Feeney TJ, 2001, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V16, P61, DOI 10.1097/00001199-200102000-00008
   Forsyth K, 2003, PERSPECTIVES HUMAN O, P45
   Goranson TE, 2003, BRAIN INJURY, V17, P759, DOI 10.1080/0269905031000088513
   GORDON WA, 1999, REHABILITATION ADULT, P312
   Hayden ME, 2000, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V15, P1000
   HEINEMANN AW, 1995, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V10, P54, DOI 10.1097/00001199-199508000-00006
   Hibbard MR, 2002, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V17, P112, DOI 10.1097/00001199-200204000-00004
   HIGH WM, 1995, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V10, P14, DOI 10.1097/00001199-199502000-00004
   Huebner RA, 2003, AM J OCCUP THER, V57, P177
   Johansson U, 2001, DISABIL REHABIL, V23, P474
   JONES M, 1991, ADV BRAIN INJURY REH, P279
   Kreutzer J., 1999, NEUROBEHAVIORAL FUNC
   McColl MA, 2001, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V82, P429, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2001.22195
   National Institutes of Health, 1998, NIH CONSENSUS STATE, V16, P1
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   Sander AM, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P1303, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90034-5
   Sander AM, 1997, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V78, P353, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(97)90225-2
   Scherer MJ, 2002, DISABIL REHABIL, V24, P1, DOI 10.1080/09638280110066262
   Seale GS, 2002, BRAIN INJURY, V16, P955, DOI 10.1080/02699050210155258
   Shevlin M, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P911, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00088-9
   SOKOL K, 1999, 127 ANN M AM PUBL HL
   US Department of Health and Human Services, 2001, HLTH PEOPL 2010
   VITALIANO PP, 1991, GERONTOLOGIST, V31, P76
   Warren L, 1996, J REHABIL RES DEV, V33, P404
   Wehman P, 1999, REHABILITATION ADULT, P326
   Whiteneck GG, 2004, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V19, P191, DOI 10.1097/00001199-200405000-00001
   WILLER B, 1994, BRAIN INJURY, V8, P647, DOI 10.3109/02699059409151017
   Willer B., 1993, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V8, P5
   Willer B, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P399, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90276-9
   World Health Organization, 2001, INT CLASS FUNCT DIS
NR 39
TC 5
BP 13
EP 22
PY 2007
PD WIN
VL 27
IS 1
GA 132NW
UT WOS:000243950500003
ER

PT J
AU Hofer, J
   Chasiotis, A
   Campos, D
AF Hofer, Jan
   Chasiotis, Athanasios
   Campos, Domingo
TI Congruence between social values and implicit motives: Effects on life
   satisfaction across three cultures
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY
J9 EUR J PERSONALITY
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Osnabruck, Cross Cultural Life Span Psychol Res Grp, Dept Human Sci, D-49069 Osnabruck, Germany.
   Univ Costa Rica, San Jose, Costa Rica.
RP Hofer, J, Univ Osnabruck, Cross Cultural Life Span Psychol Res Grp, Dept Human Sci, Seminarstr 20, D-49069 Osnabruck, Germany.
EM Jan.Hofer@uos.de
ID PERSONAL STRIVINGS; WELL; SELF; GOALS; MOTIVATION; DISPOSITIONS;
   ADOLESCENTS; PREDICTORS; HAPPINESS; INTIMACY
AB This study examines the relationship between implicit motives for intimacy-affiliation and power explicit value orientations, and life satisfaction. The Satisfaction With Life Scale, the Schwartz Value Survey, and a bias-free TAT-type picture-story-test were administered to 319 adult participants in Cameroon, Costa Rica, and Germany. The stories were coded for motive imagery reflecting needs for intimacy-affiliation and power. Based on motives associated with the domain intimacy-affiliation, the results revealed that an alignment of implicit motives and self-attributed values is associated with an enhanced life satisfaction across cultures. In contrast, no such relationship could be found for motives and values associated with the domain of power Copyright (c) 2006 John Wiley & Sons, Ltd.
CR ARBUCKLE JL, 2003, AMOS VERSION 5
   Atienza F. L., 2000, PSICOTHEMA, V12, P331
   BIERNAT M, 1989, J PERS, V57, P69, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1989.tb00761.x
   Bilsky W, 1999, REV MEX PSICOL, V16, P77
   BILSKY W, 1994, EUR J PERSONALITY, V8, P163, DOI 10.1002/per.2410080303
   Brunetti G, 2001, NEW ASTRON, V6, P1, DOI 10.1016/S1384-1076(00)00048-8
   Brunstein J. C., 1999, ACTION SELF DEV THEO, P169
   Brunstein JC, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P494, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.2.494
   BRUNSTEIN JC, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P1061, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.5.1061
   Buhler C., 1968, COURSE HUMAN LIFE
   Byrne B.M., 2001, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   Cantor N., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P230
   Cohen J., 2003, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   deCharms R., 1955, STUDIES MOTIVATION, P414
   Deci E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   Deci E. L., 1995, EFFICACY AGENCY SELF, P31
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   Emmons R. A., 1996, PSYCHOL ACTION LINKI, P313
   EMMONS RA, 1991, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V17, P648, DOI 10.1177/0146167291176007
   EMMONS RA, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1040, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1040
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1058, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.5.1058
   FRENCH EG, 1964, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V68, P119, DOI 10.1037/h0041417
   FRIEDRICH RJ, 1982, AM J POLIT SCI, V26, P797, DOI 10.2307/2110973
   Greenfield PM, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P461, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145221
   Heyns R.W., 1958, MOTIVES FANTASY ACTI, P205
   Hofer J, 2003, MOTIV EMOTION, V27, P251, DOI 10.1023/A:1025011815778
   Hofer J, 2004, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V35, P224, DOI 10.1177/0022022103262246
   HOFER J, IN PRESS J PERSONALI
   Hofer J, 2005, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V36, P689, DOI 10.1177/0022022105280510
   Holland P, 1993, DIFFERENTIAL ITEM FU
   KASSER T, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P410, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.2.410
   Keller H, 2004, CHILD DEV, V75, P1745, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2004.00814.x
   KING LA, 1995, J PERS, V63, P985, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1995.tb00323.x
   Kuhl J., 1994, VOLITION PERSONALITY
   LOWELL E. I, 1953, ACHIEVEMENT MOTIVE
   MARKUS HR, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P224, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.98.2.224
   Martin, 1993, MEASURING BEHAV INTR
   McAdams D. P., 1992, MOTIV PERS, P224, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511527937.016
   MCADAMS DP, 1982, J PERS ASSESS, V46, P586, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4606_5
   McAuley P. C., 2004, J PSYCHOL CHINESE SO, V1, P25
   McClelland D, 1975, POWER INNER EXPERIEN
   McClelland D. C, 1987, HUMAN MOTIVATION
   MCCLELLAND DC, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P690, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.96.4.690
   MCCLELLAND DC, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P564, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.44.3.564
   McGregor I, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P494, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.494
   Mroczek DK, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P189, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.1.189
   Murray H. A, 1943, THEMATIC APPERCEPTIO
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   NETO F, 1993, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V22, P125, DOI 10.1007/BF01536648
   Nsamenang AB, 1995, J APPL DEV PSYCHOL, V16, P613, DOI 10.1016/0193-3973(95)90007-1
   O'Connor B. P., 1998, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V58, P833
   Oishi S, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P1177, DOI 10.1177/01461672982411005
   Oishi S, 1999, J PERS, V67, P157, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00051
   Oishi S, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P980, DOI 10.1177/01461672992511006
   Phalet K., 1995, ADV MOTIVATION ACHIE, V9, P31
   Ryan R. M., 1996, PSYCHOL ACTION LINKI, P7
   Sagiv L, 2000, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P177, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(200003/04)30:2<177::AID-EJSP982>3.0.CO;2-Z
   Schultheiss O. C., 2005, HDB COMPETENCE MOTIV, P31
   Schultheiss OC, 2001, J PERS ASSESS, V77, P71, DOI 10.1207/S15327752JPA7701_05
   SCHUMANN M, 2000, ADV BIOCHEM ENG BIOT, V67, P1
   SCHWARTZ SH, 1994, J SOC ISSUES, V50, P19
   SCHWARTZ SH, 1992, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60281-6
   SCHWARTZ SH, 1995, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V26, P92, DOI 10.1177/0022022195261007
   Smith C. P., 1992, MOTIV PERS, P515, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511527937.038
   Smith C.P., 1992, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   Thrash TM, 2002, J PERS, V70, P729
   Van de Vijver F. R. J., 1997, HDB CROSS CULTURAL P, V1, P257
   VEENHOVEN R, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00292648
   Waterman A., 1992, ADOLESCENT IDENTITY, P50
   WEINBERGER J, 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P562
   Whiting B. B., 1975, CHILDREN 6 CULTURES
   Winter D. G., 1991, MANUAL SCORING MOTIV
   Winter D. G., 1973, POWER MOTIVE
   Winter D. G., 1996, PERSONALITY ANAL INT
   Winter David G., 1992, MOTIV PERS, P301, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511527937.022
   Winter DG, 1998, PSYCHOL REV, V105, P230, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.105.2.230
   ZALEWSKA AM, 2001, PERSONS SITUATIONS E, P95
   ZELDOW PB, 1988, J NERV MENT DIS, V176, P182, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198803000-00007
NR 82
TC 25
BP 305
EP 324
PY 2006
PD JUN
VL 20
IS 4
DI 10.1002/per.590
GA 060KQ
UT WOS:000238801500004
ER

PT J
AU Chang, EC
AF Chang, EC
TI Optimism-pessimism and stress appraisal: Testing a cognitive interactive
   model of psychological adjustment in adults
SO COGNITIVE THERAPY AND RESEARCH
J9 COGNITIVE THER RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Michigan, Dept Psychol, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
RP Chang, EC, Univ Michigan, Dept Psychol, 525 E Univ Ave, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
EM changec@umich.edu
DE optimism; pessimism; stress; psychological adjustment; age differences
ID AMERICAN-COLLEGE STUDENTS; CULTURAL-DIFFERENCES; DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS;
   TRAIT ANXIETY; OLDER-ADULTS; MOOD; PERFECTIONISM; HAPPINESS; DISTRESS;
   WOMEN
AB An interactive model of optimism-pessimism and stress was examined in predicting psychological symptoms and life satisfaction in a group of younger (n = 340; M = 20.4 years) and a group of older adults (n = 316; M = 46.6 years). For each group, results of conducting a series of regression analyses indicated that optimism-pessimism and stress appraisal accounted for a significant amount of the variance in each of the adjustment measures. Moreover, a significant optimism-pessimism x Stress Appraisal interaction was found in predicting each of the outcomes for both younger and older adults, even after controlling for the main effects of optimism-pessimism and stress appraisal. However, no significant interaction was found in predicting life satisfaction in older adults. For both younger and older adults, post hoc analyses of the significant interactions indicated a consistent pattern in which pessimism exacerbated the association between appraised stress and poor psychological adjustment. Potential implications of the present findings for future research are discussed.
CR ABRAMSON LY, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P358, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.96.2.358
   Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   ALLOY LB, 1992, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V101, P234, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.101.2.234
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   Bromberger JT, 1996, PSYCHOL AGING, V11, P207, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.11.2.207
   CARVER CS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P375, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.2.375
   Chang EC, 1996, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V43, P113, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.43.1.113
   Chang E. C., 2001, COPING STRESS EFFECT, P222
   Chang EC, 2002, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V49, P47, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.49.1.47
   Chang EC, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P476, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.81.3.476
   Chang EC, 1998, COGNITIVE THER RES, V22, P237, DOI 10.1023/A:1018792709351
   Chang EC, 2000, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V47, P18, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.47.1.18
   Chang EC, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V23, P433, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(97)80009-8
   Chang EC, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1109, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.4.1109
   Cohen S., 1986, AM PSYCHOL, V41, P717
   COHEN S, 1988, CLAR SYMP, P31
   Cohen S., 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P386
   CYR JJ, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P571, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4906_2
   Derogatis LR, 1983, SCL 90 R ADM SCORING
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dunkel-Schetter C., 1990, NEW DIRECTIONS STUDE, V49, P17
   GARBER J, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V110, P129, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.110.1.129
   Ingram R. E., 1998, COGNITIVE VULNERABIL
   Isaacowitz DM, 2001, BEHAV RES THER, V39, P255, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(99)00178-3
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Lazarus RS., 1999, STRESS EMOTION NEW S
   LAZARUS RS, 1993, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V44, P1, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.44.020193.000245
   LIGHTSEY OR, 1994, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V41, P325, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.41.3.325
   MARSHALL GN, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P1067, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.6.1067
   METALSKY GI, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P386, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.2.386
   MROCZEK DK, 1993, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V12, P406, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.12.5.406
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   PERKINS DV, 1982, HDB STRESS THEORETIC, P320
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   Scheier M. F., 2001, OPTIMISM PESSIMISM I, p189 , DOI DOI 10.1037/10385-009
   SCHEIER MF, 1992, COGNITIVE THER RES, V16, P201, DOI 10.1007/BF01173489
   SCHEIER MF, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1257, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1257
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.219
   SCHEIER MF, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.6.1063
   SEARS DO, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P515, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.3.515
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
NR 42
TC 19
BP 675
EP 690
PY 2002
PD OCT
VL 26
IS 5
DI 10.1023/A:1020313427884
GA 597UN
UT WOS:000178239300008
ER

PT S
AU Eldeleklioglu, J
   Yilmaz, A
   Gultekin, F
AF Eldeleklioglu, Jale
   Yilmaz, Aynur
   Gultekin, Filiz
TI Investigation of teacher trainees' psychological well-being in terms of
   time management
SO INNOVATION AND CREATIVITY IN EDUCATION
J9 PROCD SOC BEHV
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Eldeleklioglu, Jale; Gultekin, Filiz] Uludag Univ, Fac Educ, TR-16059 Bursa, Turkey.
EM eldelek@uludag.edu.tr
DE Psychological well-being; well-being; time management; teacher trainees;
   university student; level of education
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; SOCIOECONOMIC-STATUS; SOCIAL SUPPORT; HAPPINESS;
   HEALTH; ADULTHOOD; WOMEN
AB This study is on teacher trainees' well-being in terms of time management, gender, family relationships, incomes, parents' education levels, residence and grade averages. The participants were 186 students between the ages of 20 and 25. The data were collected with a personal information form, time management inventory and psychological well-being scale and analyzed with Pearson correlation technique, t-test and one-way ANOVA. A positive relationship was found between psychological well-being and time planning but those between the former and attitudes toward time and time-consuming things were not significant. The other significant differences were about family relationships and father's education level. (C) 2010 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Abernathy TJ, 2002, ADOLESCENCE, V37, P55
   ALAY S, 2002, J FACULTY ED HACETTE, V22, P9
   Allport G. W., 1961, PATTERN GROWTH PERSO
   BORTNER RW, 1970, J GERONTOL, V25, P41
   Bradley RH, 2002, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V53, P371, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.53.100901.135233
   BRITTON BK, 1991, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V83, P405, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.83.3.405
   CARP FM, 1986, RES AGING, V8, P269, DOI 10.1177/0164027586008002005
   CECEN R, 2007, AFF ED ACT INT C
   Cenkseven F., 2007, TURKISH PSYCHOL COUN, V27, P43
   Cenkseven F., 2004, THESIS CUKUROVA U AD
   Chen E, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P295, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.128.2.295
   Cohen S, 1999, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P445, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1999.tb01396.x
   Constantine MG, 2006, COUNS PSYCHOL, V34, P228, DOI 10.1177/0011000005281318
   Cooper H, 1995, J RES PERS, V29, P395, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1995.1023
   CRISTOPHER JC, 1999, J COUNS DEV, V77, P141
   Diener E., 1997, INDIAN J CLIN PSYCHO, V24, P25
   Diener E, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P33, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_3
   Diener Ed, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P12
   Gencoz T, 2004, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V32, P449, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2004.32.5.449
   GULACTI F, 2007, 9 NAT PSYCH COUNS GU
   Hamdan-Mansour Ayman M, 2007, J Psychosoc Nurs Ment Health Serv, V45, P31
   Jung C.G., 1933, MODERN MAN SEARCH SO
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P1007, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.1007
   LANG JG, 1982, HISPANIC J BEHAV SCI, V4, P433, DOI 10.1177/07399863820044002
   Lent RW, 2004, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V51, P482, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.51.4.482
   MASLOW AH, 1968, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P1007
   MEDLEY ML, 1980, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V11, P193, DOI 10.2190/D4LG-ALJQ-8850-GYDV
   Oishi S, 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P63
   PALMORE E, 1977, J GERONTOL, V32, P311
   Rogers C. R., 1961, BECOMING PERSON
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Singh S. P., 1998, Agronomia Mesoamericana, V9, P1
   Tofi T, 1996, NEW ZEAL J EDUC STUD, V31, P51
   Walen HR, 2000, J SOC PERS RELAT, V17, P5, DOI 10.1177/0265407500171001
   WATERMAN AS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P678, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.678
   Yarcheski A, 2001, Clin Nurs Res, V10, P163, DOI 10.1177/10547730122158851
NR 38
TC 0
BP 342
EP 348
PY 2010
VL 2
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.sbspro.2010.03.022
GA BQW41
UT WOS:000282002800021
ER

PT J
AU Engelibert, JP
AF Engelibert, Jean-Paul
TI In Posthuman Praise of the Humanities. Margaret Atwood's Oryx & Crake
   and the Fiction of the Artificial Man since R.U.R.
SO RLC-REVUE DE LITTERATURE COMPAREE
J9 RLC-REV LIT COMP
LA French
DT Article
C1 Univ Michel de Montaigne Bordeaux 3, Bordeaux, France.
RP Engelibert, JP, Univ Michel de Montaigne Bordeaux 3, Bordeaux, France.
AB The novel by the Canadian writer Margaret Atwood Oryx & Crake (2003) proceeds with the reflection on the "posthuman" started nearly a century ago by Karel Capek in R.U.R. The Crakers, an artificial posthuman species, live in prelapsarian happiness after the near-extinction of humanity, unaware of paternity and of the curse that, according to their creator, it generates. Their inventor has thus accomplished an essential trend of the XX(th) century by inscribing in his creatures the modern harassment of the paternal function that psychoanalysis has well described. But the irony of the novel is to show that his creatures escape his power: they invent myths and rituals that will put an Other in their lives as a symbolical mark, the authority of which enables them to free themselves from their condition. In this way, Oryx & Crake opposes the humanities and their aims, knowledge and liberation, to technology and its fortunately fallible power of subjection.
CR FREUD S, 1994, OEUVRES COMPLESTES, V18, P328
   LEGENDRE P, 1996, FABRIQUE HOMME OCCID, P46
   MELMAN C, 2002, HOMME GRAVITE JOUIR
   SLOTERDIJK P, 2000, DOMESTIKATION SEINS
NR 4
TC 0
BP 459
EP +
PY 2009
PD OCT-DEC
IS 332
GA 572PK
UT WOS:000275845000005
ER

PT J
AU Moura, JM
AF Moura, JM
TI Happiness as a theme in literature: Representations of the Other and
   another place
SO RLC-REVUE DE LITTERATURE COMPAREE
J9 RLC-REV LIT COMP
LA French
DT Book Review
CR CANNONE B, 1998, BONHEUR LIT REPRESEN
NR 1
TC 0
BP 110
EP 111
PY 1999
PD JAN-MAR
VL 73
IS 1
GA 196CF
UT WOS:000080290900025
ER

PT J
AU Waltz, M
   Kriegel, W
   Bosch, PV
AF Waltz, M
   Kriegel, W
   Bosch, PV
TI The social environment and health in rheumatoid arthritis: Marital
   quality predicts individual variability in pain severity
SO ARTHRITIS CARE AND RESEARCH
J9 ARTHRIT CARE RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 St Willibrord Hosp, Rheumatol Res Unit, Dept Rheumatol, D-46446 Emmerich, Germany.
   St Maartens Hosp, Nijmegen, Netherlands.
RP Kriegel, W, St Willibrord Hosp, Rheumatol Res Unit, Dept Rheumatol, D-46446 Emmerich, Germany.
DE pain intensity; rheumatoid arthritis; social support; marital quality
ID DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS; SEXUAL PROBLEMS; SUPPORT; FAMILY; WOMEN;
   DISABILITY; ILLNESS; IMPACT; LIFE; CLASSIFICATION
AB Objective. To examine prospective relations between a wide array of measures of social functioning and pain, while controlling for disease duration and activity and functional grade.
   Methods. As part of a larger study on health care utilization, longitudinal data were collected from 136 Dutch and 98 German outpatients on clinical status and pain. Social data included information on sexual handicap, spouse behavior, loneliness, daily emotional support, and the maintenance of pleasurable life domains. Pain severity was assessed at baseline and 12 months later with standard measures of pain and analyzed with hierarchical regressions.
   Results. Social measures obtained at baseline were consistently associated with pain at followup. Depression was a moderate correlate of pain in the Dutch and German samples. The regressions revealed that patient reports of negative spouse behavior (such as avoidance and critical remarks) and baseline depression predicted worse pain outcome, and this association remained significant in analyses controlling for baseline pain. The level of formal education was a weak correlate of disability, emotional support, and pain. Daily emotional support and social life domains associated with positive affect had an indirect influence on outcome. The absence of strong rather than weak social ties was the component of the loneliness construct linked to pain. These associations between social prognostic factors and pain severity, however, rt ere mediated by psychological functioning at baseline.
   Conclusion. The social environment was found to operate on the core health outcome, pain severity, via several pathways. Social functioning may be affected by rheumatoid arthritis (RA) progression, but it also appears to form a determinant of future health outcome. Not only the status of being married but also the quality of the relationship in terms of long-term stress and emotional support may be useful prognostic factors in RA.
CR Affleck G, 1988, ARTHRIT CARE RES, V1, P71, DOI 10.1002/art.1790010203
   ARNETT FC, 1988, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V31, P315, DOI 10.1002/art.1780310302
   BLAKE DJ, 1987, J RHEUMATOL, V14, P570
   BLALOCK SJ, 1989, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V32, P991, DOI 10.1002/anr.1780320808
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE WELL BEING
   BROWN GK, 1990, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V99, P127, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.99.2.127
   BROWN GK, 1989, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V19, P1164, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1989.tb01245.x
   Burg M. M., 1994, ANN BEHAV MED, V16, P109
   Burman B., 1989, ADVANCES, V6, P51
   BURY ME, 1985, ARTHRITIS SOC
   CALLAHAN LF, 1988, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V31, P1346, DOI 10.1002/art.1780311102
   CASSEL J, 1976, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V104, P107
   COBB S, 1976, PSYCHOSOM MED, V38, P300
   CREED F, 1990, ANN RHEUM DIS, V49, P808, DOI 10.1136/ard.49.10.808
   DEJONGGIERVELD J, 1982, LONELINESS SOURCEBOO
   DEYO RA, 1982, ARCH INTERN MED, V142, P879, DOI 10.1001/archinte.142.5.879
   Doeglas D, 1996, SOC SCI MED, V43, P1389, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(96)00036-6
   DOOLEY D, 1985, SOCIAL SUPPORT HLTH
   DYK RB, 1956, CANCER, V9, P123, DOI 10.1002/1097-0142(195601/02)9:1<123::AID-CNCR2820090110>3.0.CO;2-T
   EARLE JR, 1979, J RHEUMATOL, V6, P80
   EHRLICH GE, 1981, CLIN RHEUM DIS, V7, P305
   ELST P, 1984, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V27, P217, DOI 10.1002/art.1780270214
   FITZPATRICK R, 1991, SOC SCI MED, V33, P605, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(91)90218-2
   FITZPATRICK R, 1988, SOC SCI MED, V27, P399, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(88)90275-4
   FRANK RG, 1988, J RHEUMATOL, V15, P920
   FRIES JF, 1983, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V26, P697, DOI 10.1002/art.1780260601
   GREER S, 1985, SOC SCI MED, V20, P773, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(85)90330-2
   HAGGLUND KJ, 1989, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V32, P851
   HAWLEY DJ, 1988, J RHEUMATOL, V15, P932
   HOCHBERG MC, 1991, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V35, P498
   HOUSE JS, 1988, SCIENCE, V241, P540, DOI 10.1126/science.3399889
   Hunt S, 1986, MEASURING HLTH STATU
   JENSEN MP, 1994, PAIN, V58, P387, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(94)90133-3
   KATZ PP, 1995, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V38, P49, DOI 10.1002/art.1780380108
   KAZIS LE, 1983, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V26, P1017, DOI 10.1002/art.1780260811
   KIECOLTGLASER JK, 1993, PSYCHOSOM MED, V55, P395
   LORIG KR, 1993, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V36, P439, DOI 10.1002/art.1780360403
   Majerovitz S D, 1994, Arthritis Care Res, V7, P29, DOI 10.1002/art.1790070107
   MANNE SL, 1990, J BEHAV MED, V13, P327, DOI 10.1007/BF00844882
   MANNE SL, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P608, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.56.4.608
   MEENAN RF, 1994, RHEUMATOID ARTHRITIS
   MEENAN RF, 1981, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V24, P544, DOI 10.1002/art.1780240315
   MEENAN RF, 1980, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V23, P146, DOI 10.1002/art.1780230203
   MELZACK R, 1987, PAIN, V30, P191, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(87)91074-8
   MURPHY S, 1988, BRIT J RHEUMATOL, V27, P357
   NEWMAN SP, 1989, J RHEUMATOL, V16, P740
   NICASSIO PM, 1993, MOTIV EMOTION, V17, P295, DOI 10.1007/BF00992224
   PARKER J, 1988, J RHEUMATOL, V15, P433
   PARKER JC, 1993, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V36, P885, DOI 10.1002/art.1780360703
   Parker J C, 1992, Arthritis Care Res, V5, P196, DOI 10.1002/art.1790050403
   PEARLIN LI, 1981, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V22, P337, DOI 10.2307/2136676
   PREVOO MLL, 1993, BRIT J RHEUMATOL, V32, P589
   PRITCHARD ML, 1989, PSYCHOL ASPECTS RHEU
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   RADOJEVIC V, 1992, BEHAV THER, V23, P13, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(05)80305-3
   Reisine ST, 1995, ARTHRIT CARE RES, V8, P265, DOI 10.1002/art.1790080410
   Revenson T A, 1991, Arthritis Care Res, V4, P63, DOI 10.1002/art.1790040203
   ROOK KS, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P1097, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.5.1097
   Rosenberg M, 1979, CONCEIVING SELF
   SCOTT PJ, 1977, RHEUMATOL REHABIL, V16, P257
   SMEDSTAD LM, 1995, J RHEUMATOL, V22, P514
   SMITH CA, 1992, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V11, P151, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.11.3.151
   STEIN MJ, 1988, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V31, P876, DOI 10.1002/art.1780310708
   TUINSTRA J, 1991, THESIS U GRONINGEN G
   Uchino BN, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V119, P488, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.119.3.488
   VANDERHEIJDE DMFM, 1993, J RHEUMATOL, V20, P579
   vanGestel AM, 1996, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V39, P34, DOI 10.1002/art.1780390105
   VIGNOS P, 1972, J CHRON DIS, V24, P457
   WALTZ M, 1994, SOCIAL ISOLATION SOC
   WALTZ M, 1986, SOC SCI MED, V22, P791, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(86)90233-9
   WALTZ M, 1993, LIVING CANC
   WARD MM, 1993, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V36, P581, DOI 10.1002/art.1780360502
   YOSHINO S, 1981, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V62, P122
   YOUNG RF, 1983, SOC SCI MED, V17, P395, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(83)90342-8
NR 74
TC 44
BP 356
EP 374
PY 1998
PD OCT
VL 11
IS 5
DI 10.1002/art.1790110507
GA 132JZ
UT WOS:000076627700006
ER

PT J
AU Savage, J
   Kanazawa, S
AF Savage, J
   Kanazawa, S
TI Social capital and the human psyche: Why is social life "capital"?
SO SOCIOLOGICAL THEORY
J9 SOCIOL THEOR
LA English
DT Article
C1 American Univ, Dept Justice Law & Soc, Washington, DC 20016 USA.
   Univ Canterbury, Canterbury, New Zealand.
RP Savage, J, American Univ, Dept Justice Law & Soc, 4400 Massachusetts Ave NW, Washington, DC 20016 USA.
EM jsavage@american.edu
ID SEX-DIFFERENCES; BRAIN ACTIVITY; EMOTION; GENDER; EVOLUTION; NETWORKS;
   EXCHANGE; EXPRESSIONS; INVESTMENT; HAPPINESS
AB In this article, we propose a revised definition of social capital, premised on the principles of evolutionary psychology. We define social capital as any feature of a social relationship that, directly or indirectly, confers reproductive benefits to a participant in that relationship. This definition grounds the construct of social capital in human nature by providing a basis for inferring the underlying motivations that humans may have in common, rather than leaving the matter of what humans use capital for unspoken. Discussions and empirical reviews are presented on the innateness of human sociability, sex differences in sociability, and psychological mechanisms that mediate sociability.
CR Barash David, 1982, SOCIOBIOLOGY BEHAV
   Baron Stephen, 2001, SOCIAL CAPITAL CRITI
   Beck A. T., 1999, PRISONERS HATE COGNI
   Blum D., 1997, SEX BRAIN BIOL DIFFE
   Bourdieu Pierre, 1983, HDB THEORY RES SOCIO, P241
   BOWLY J, 1969, ATTACHMENT LOSS, V1
   BREEDLOVE SM, 1994, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V45, P389, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.45.1.389
   Burt RS, 1998, RATION SOC, V10, P5, DOI 10.1177/104346398010001001
   Buss D. M., 1999, EVOLUTIONARY PSYCHOL
   BUSS DM, 1995, PSYCHOL INQ, V6, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0601_1
   CAMPBELL KE, 1988, WORK OCCUPATION, V15, P179, DOI 10.1177/0730888488015002003
   CARTWRIGHT J., 2000, EVOLUTION HUMAN BEHA
   Cohen D., 2001, GOOD CO SOCIAL CAPIT
   Coleman James S., 1988, AM J SOCIOL, V94, P95, DOI DOI 10.1086/228943
   COSMIDES L, 1989, COGNITION, V31, P187, DOI 10.1016/0010-0277(89)90023-1
   Daly M, 1988, HOMICIDE
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1989, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V98, P127, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.98.2.127
   DEAUX K, 1976, BEHAV WOMEN MEN
   de Haan M, 1999, DEV PSYCHOL, V35, P1113, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.35.4.1113
   DERRYBERRY D, 1992, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V60, P329
   EKMAN P, 1992, PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P34, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1992.tb00253.x
   EKMAN P, 1973, DARWIN FACIAL EXPRES, P257
   Foley Michael W., 2001, TOCQUEVILLE CIVIL SO
   Geary D. C., 1998, MALE FEMALE EVOLUTIO
   Geary DC, 1999, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P115, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00027
   GEARY DC, 2002, PSYCHOL REV, V109, P747
   Geary D.C., 2002, BIOL SOC BEHAV DEV S, P23
   Geary DC, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P55, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.126.1.55
   GEORGE MS, 1995, AM J PSYCHIAT, V152, P341
   George MS, 1998, BEHAV MODIF, V22, P192, DOI 10.1177/01454455980222007
   GESCHWIND N, 1979, WORKINGS BRAIN DEV M, P105
   Halligan PW, 1998, LANCET, V351, P464, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(05)78678-5
   HARPER LV, 1978, SEX BEHAV STATUS PRO, P61
   HAYES LL, 1991, THESIS G WASHINGTON
   Hess E., 1975, TELL TALE EYE
   Hrdy SB, 1999, MOTHER NATURE HIST M
   Kampe KKW, 2001, NATURE, V413, P589, DOI 10.1038/35098149
   Kanazawa S, 2001, SOC FORCES, V79, P1131, DOI 10.1353/sof.2001.0013
   KANAZAWA S, 2001, SOCIAL SCI BRANCHES
   KENDRICK KM, 1987, SCIENCE, V236, P448, DOI 10.1126/science.3563521
   KENRICK DT, 1990, J PERS, V58, P97, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1990.tb00909.x
   Kinsey A., 1953, SEXUAL BEHAV HUMAN F
   Kinsey AC, 1948, SEXUAL BEHAV HUMAN M
   Lane RD, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P926
   LAUMANN EO, 2001, SEX LOVE HLTH AM, P109
   Lawler EJ, 2000, AM J SOCIOL, V106, P616, DOI 10.1086/318965
   Lawler EJ, 1998, AM SOCIOL REV, V63, P871, DOI 10.2307/2657506
   LeDoux J., 1996, EMOTIONAL BRAIN MYST
   Lin N, 2001, SOCIAL CAPITAL THEOR
   Lin N., 2001, SOCIAL CAPITAL
   Lin N, 2000, CONTEMP SOCIOL, V29, P785, DOI 10.2307/2654086
   LUCKOW A, 1998, 106 ANN CONV AM PSYC
   Maccoby E. E., 1998, 2 SEXES GROWING APAR
   Maccoby E.E., 1974, PSYCHOL SEX DIFFEREN
   Mandal MK, 1998, BEHAV MODIF, V22, P167, DOI 10.1177/01454455980222004
   MARSHALL JE, 1975, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V31, P952, DOI 10.1037/h0076838
   Maryanski Alexandra, 1992, SOCIAL CAGE HUMAN NA
   McNeal RB, 1999, SOC FORCES, V78, P117
   Mealey L, 2000, SEX DIFFERENCES DEV
   Mitchell George, 1981, HUMAN SEX DIFFERENCE
   MOORE G, 1990, AM SOCIOL REV, V55, P726, DOI 10.2307/2095868
   Munch A, 1997, AM SOCIOL REV, V62, P509, DOI 10.2307/2657423
   Paxton P, 1999, AM J SOCIOL, V105, P88, DOI 10.1086/210268
   Portes A, 2000, SOCIOL FORUM, V15, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1007537902813
   PRATTO F, 1993, SOCIAL STRATIFICATIO, P111
   Reiman EM, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P918
   Renzulli LA, 2000, SOC FORCES, V79, P523, DOI 10.2307/2675508
   Ridley Matt, 1993, RED QUEEN SEX EVOLUT
   ROUTTENBERG A, 1978, WORKINGS BRAIN DEV M, P75
   Schiff M., 1992, RATION SOC, V4, P157, DOI 10.1177/1043463192004002003
   Schore AN, 2001, INFANT MENT HEALTH J, V22, P7, DOI 10.1002/1097-0355(200101/04)22:1<7::AID-IMHJ2>3.0.CO;2-N
   SKARIN K, 1976, CHILD DEV, V47, P1159
   Taylor SE, 2000, PSYCHOL REV, V107, P411, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.107.3.411
   Tooby J., 1992, ADAPTED MIND EVOLUTI, P163
   TOOBY J, 1990, ETHOL SOCIOBIOL, V11, P375, DOI 10.1016/0162-3095(90)90017-Z
   Trivers R. L., 1972, SEXUAL SELECTION DES, P136
   TURNER JH, 1987, AM SOCIOL REV, V52, P15, DOI 10.2307/2095389
   Turner Jonathan H., 2000, ORIGINS HUMAN EMOTIO
   Waite Linda, 2001, SEX LOVE HLTH AM PRI, P239
   WELLMAN B, 1990, AM J SOCIOL, V96, P558, DOI 10.1086/229572
   Wilson W. T., 1993, Bee Science, V3, P26
   Wright R., 1994, MORAL ANIMAL NEW SCI
NR 82
TC 1
BP 504
EP 524
PY 2004
PD SEP
VL 22
IS 3
DI 10.1111/j.0735-2751.2004.00231.x
GA 846AV
UT WOS:000223287900009
ER

PT J
AU Waller, BM
   Cray, JJ
   Burrows, AM
AF Waller, Bridget M.
   Cray, James J., Jr.
   Burrows, Anne M.
TI Selection for universal facial emotion
SO EMOTION
J9 EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Waller, Bridget M.] Univ Portsmouth, Dept Psychol, Ctr Study Emot, Portsmouth PO1 2DY, Hants, England.
   [Cray, James J., Jr.; Burrows, Anne M.] Univ Pittsburgh, Dept Anthropol, Pittsburgh, PA 15260 USA.
   [Burrows, Anne M.] Duquesne Univ, Dept Phys Therapy, Pittsburgh, PA USA.
RP Waller, BM, Univ Portsmouth, Dept Psychol, Ctr Study Emot, King Henry Bldg, Portsmouth PO1 2DY, Hants, England.
EM bridget.waller@port.ac.uk
DE facial expression; universality; facial muscles; emotional
   communication; evolution
ID EXPRESSIONS; COMMUNICATION; CHIMPANZEES; MUSCLES; HUMANS
AB Facial expression is heralded as a communication system common to all human populations, and thus is generally accepted as a biologically based, universal behavior. Happiness, sadness, fear, anger, surprise, and disgust are universally recognized and produced emotions, and communication of these states is deemed essential in order to navigate the social environment. It is puzzling, however, how individuals are capable of producing similar facial expressions when facial musculature is known to vary greatly among individuals. Here, the authors show that although some facial muscles are not present in all individuals, and often exhibit great asymmetry (larger or absent on one side), the facial muscles that are essential in order to produce the universal facial expressions exhibited 100% occurrence and showed minimal gross asymmetry in 18 cadavers. This explains how universal facial expression production is achieved, implies that facial muscles have been selected for essential nonverbal communicative function, and yet also accommodate individual variation.
CR Darwin C., 1872, EXPRESSION EMOTIONS
   DUNBAR RIM, 1993, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V16, P681
   Ekman P, 2002, FACIAL ACTION CODING
   EKMAN P, 1969, SCIENCE, V164, P86, DOI 10.1126/science.164.3875.86
   Ekman Paul, 1999, HDB COGNITION EMOTIO, V301-320
   GASSER RF, 1966, ANAT REC, V154, P357
   Huber E, 1931, EVOLUTION FACIAL MUS
   McAlister RW, 1998, EUR J ORTHODONT, V20, P713, DOI 10.1093/ejo/20.6.713
   MCGURK H, 1976, NATURE, V264, P746, DOI 10.1038/264746a0
   Parr LA, 2005, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V15, P716, DOI 10.1016/j.conb.2005.10.017
   Parr LA, 2007, EMOTION, V7, P172, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.7.1.172
   Pessa JE, 1998, PLAST RECONSTR SURG, V102, P1888, DOI 10.1097/00006534-199811000-00013
   Pessa JE, 1998, CLIN ANAT, V11, P310, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-2353(1998)11:5<310::AID-CA3>3.0.CO;2-T
   Russell JA, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P329, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145102
   SATO S, 1968, Kurume Medical Journal, V15, P69
   Schmidt KL, 2001, YEARB PHYS ANTHROPOL, V44, P3, DOI 10.1002/ajpa.20001
   SHIMODE T, 1970, Sapporo Medical Journal, V38, P8
   Spoor JR, 2004, GROUP PROCESS INTERG, V7, P398, DOI 10.1177/1368130204046145
   STRANDING S, 2004, GRAYS ANATOMY
   van Hooff J.A.R.A.M., 1972, P209
   Waller BM, 2006, EMOTION, V6, P367, DOI 10.1038/1528-3542.6.3.367
   Waller BM, 2005, ETHOLOGY, V111, P129, DOI 10.1111/j.1439-0310.2004.01045.x
NR 22
TC 23
BP 435
EP 439
PY 2008
PD JUN
VL 8
IS 3
DI 10.1037/1528-3542.83435
GA 310EY
UT WOS:000256512900015
ER

PT J
AU HOSEN, R
AF HOSEN, R
TI A PSYCHOLOGY OF HAPPINESS AND WELL-BEING AND ITS RELATION TO THE
   PSYCHOLOGY OF ADDITION AND DEPENDENCE
SO PSYCHOLOGY
J9 PSYCHOLOGY
LA English
DT Article
RP HOSEN, R, LEE COLL,2001 HOLCOMBE BLVD 1301,HOUSTON,TX, USA.
ID SUSCEPTIBILITY; EXTRAVERSION; NEUROTICISM; PERSONALITY; MOOD
AB Happiness and psychological well-being can be conceptualized as a sustainable surplus of pleasure over discomfort. Such a surplus is reliably measurable and associated with other measures of psychological well-being and physical health. Addiction and dependence can be viewed as flawed strategies for achieving pleasure while attempting to circumvent the costs imposed by the laws of biology and psychology. A number of strategies to promote a long-term surplus of hedonic benefits over inevitable and unavoidable costs have been described and empirically vertified.
CR Costa Jr P. T, 1985, NEO PERSONALITY INVE
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   CZIKSZENTMIHALYI M, 1990, FLOW PSYCHOL OPTIMAL
   CZIKSZENTMIHALYI M, 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P193
   Diener E., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN
   DIENER EA, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V45, P71
   EMMONS RA, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1040, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1040
   EMMONS RA, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P478, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.56.3.478
   EMMONS RA, 1985, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V11, P89, DOI 10.1177/0146167285111008
   EPSTEIN S, 1982, STRESS REDUCTION PRE, P39
   Friedman H. S., 1991, SELF HEALING PERSONA
   Gilbert P., 1992, DEPRESSION EVOLUTION
   HEADY B, 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN
   HOSEN R, 1981, BET YOURSELF
   HOSEN R, 1986, PSYCHOLOGY, V23
   HOSEN R, 1990, PSYCHOLOGY, V27
   JANIS IL, 1982, SRESS PREVENTION MAN, P67
   LABATE L, 1992, HDB DIFFERENTIAL TRE
   LARSEN RJ, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P132, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.1.132
   LARSEN RJ, 1989, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V10, P1221, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(89)90233-X
   LARSEN RJ, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P164, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.1.164
   LEWINSJOHN P, 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN
   LINVILLE PW, 1985, SOC COGNITION, V3, P94, DOI 10.1521/soco.1985.3.1.94
   Martin L., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P77
   MCFARLANE AH, 1980, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V21, P124, DOI 10.2307/2136731
   MILKMAN HB, 1985, ADDICTIONS MULTIDISC
   MYERS DG, 1992, PURSUIT HAPPINESS, P108
   OXFORD J, 1985, EXCESSIVE APPETITES
   PAVOT W, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P1299, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90157-M
   Peterson C., 1991, HLTH OPTIMISM
   Robinson J. P., 1977, AM USE TIME SOCIAL P
   SCHWARZ N, 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN
   Seligman M. E. P., 1990, LEARNED OPTIMISM
   SOLOMON RL, 1980, AM PSYCHOL, V35, P691, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.35.8.691
   TUERSKY A, 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN
   VEENHOVEN R, 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN
   ZUCKERMAN M, 1991, PSYCHOBIOLOGY PERSON, P399
NR 37
TC 0
BP 1
EP 17
PY 1993
VL 30
IS 2
GA LT719
UT WOS:A1993LT71900001
ER

PT S
AU Huang, PH
AF Huang, Peter Henry
TI Happiness Studies and Legal Policy
SO ANNUAL REVIEW OF LAW AND SOCIAL SCIENCE, VOL 6
J9 ANNU REV LAW SOC SCI
LA English
DT Article; Book Chapter
C1 Temple Univ, Sch Law, Philadelphia, PA 19122 USA.
RP Huang, PH, Temple Univ, Sch Law, Philadelphia, PA 19122 USA.
EM peter.huang@temple.edu
DE positive affect; life judgments; satisfaction; subjective well-being;
   parentalism
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; PUBLIC-POLICY; HEDONIC ADAPTATION; UNITED-STATES; LIFE
   SCALE; HEALTH; SATISFACTION; EMOTIONS; DAMAGES; MINDFULNESS
AB Social scientists have conducted numerous empirical and experimental studies of self-reported happiness. This review focuses on two fundamental areas of research in happiness and law, namely alternative measures of happiness and various policies to foster happiness. There are many aspects, concepts, dimensions, and visions of happiness. Empirical findings often depend critically on which particular measure of happiness is analyzed. Happiness studies have applications to national well-being indices; policy evaluation; civil judicial and jury decision making about liability and damages in cases of sexual harassment, employment discrimination, and torts; optimal tax law design; family law; criminal sentencing; legal education; and legal practice. There are decision-making, health, productivity, and psychological benefits to various types of happiness. There are more or less paternalistic happiness interventions, including policies to encourage regular physical exercise, good sleep, and meditation. Hopefully, analysis of these topics offers exemplars of possibilities and limits to utilizing happiness studies in designing legal policy.
CR Anders M, 2008, ACE FITNESSMATTE JUL, P7
   Arrow KJ, 2009, ECON J, V119, pF497, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2009.02318.x
   Bagaric Mirko, 2005, J CRIM L, V69, P50, DOI 10.1350/jcla.69.1.50.58954
   Bagenstos SR, 2007, VANDERBILT LAW REV, V60, P745
   BEGLEY S, 2008, NEWSWEEK        0202
   BENSHAHAR T, 2009, HAPPINESS 101 T BENS
   BERKROT B, 2009, REUTERS         1116
   BERNANKE BS, 2010, U S C COMM CER COL
   Biddle SJH, 2005, SCI WELL BEING, P140
   Biswas-Diener R, 2009, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V4, P208, DOI 10.1080/17439760902844400
   BJORNSKOV J, 2009, 07161 SWISS EC I
   Blanchflower DG, 2008, J HEALTH ECON, V27, P218, DOI 10.1016/j.jhealeco.2007.06.002
   BLANCHFLOWER DG, 2009, IZA PRIZ C FRONT LAB
   Blumenthal JA, 2009, AM CRIM LAW REV, V46, P107
   BLUMENTHAL JA, 2009, NATL LAW J, V31, P27
   Blumenthal Jeremy A., 2007, FLA ST U L REV, V35, P1
   Blumenthal JA, 2005, INDIANA LAW J, V80, P155
   Boes S, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V95, P111, DOI 10.1007/s11205-009-9452-7
   Bok D, 2010, POLITICS OF HAPPINESS: WHAT GOVERNMENT CAN LEARN FROM THE NEW RESEARCH ON WELL-BEING, P1
   Bronsteen J, 2009, U CHICAGO LAW REV, V76, P1037
   BRONSTEEN J, 2008, COLUMBIA LAW REV, V108, P1506
   Brown KW, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P822, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.4.822
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN
   Carter TJ, 2010, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V98, P146, DOI 10.1037/a0017145
   Chadi A, 2010, KYKLOS, V63, P317
   CHAPPLE S, 2009, OECD WORLD FOR STAT
   Clapperton G., 2010, JOY WORK JOBS HAPPIN
   CLARK AE, 2004, SCAND J ECON, V106, P393
   Clark L. A., 1994, PANAS 10 MANUAL POSI
   Cohen S, 2006, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P122, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2006.00420.x
   DAVIDSON RJ, 2007, IEEE SIG PROCESS, V25, P171
   Davidson RJ, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P564, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000077505.67574.E3
   Deaton A, 2008, J ECON PERSPECT, V22, P53, DOI 10.1257/jep.22.2.53
   DEBOW ME, 2006, J L POL, V22, P283
   DeVoe SE, 2009, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V35, P1602, DOI 10.1177/0146167209346304
   DIAZ AC, 2009, CREATIVITY      1007
   Diaz-Serrano L, 2009, J ECON PSYCHOL, V30, P745, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2009.06.006
   DIENER E, 2009, ASSESSING WELL BEING, V1, P233
   DIENER E, 2009, SCI WELL BEING COLLE, V1, P267
   Diener E, 2010, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V99, P52, DOI 10.1037/a0018066
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DIENER E, 2009, CULTURE WELL BEING C, V2, P279
   Diener E., 2004, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V5, P1, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.0963-7214.2004.00501001.X
   Di Tella R, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P25
   DITELLE R, 2007, POLICYMAKING INSIGHT, P312
   Dolan P, 2007, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V2, P71, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2007.00030.x
   DUBNER SJ, 2009, NY TIMES FREAKO 1013
   Duncan G, 2010, J HAPPINESS STUD, V11, P163, DOI 10.1007/s10902-008-9129-y
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   EHRENREICH B, 2010, BRIGHT SIGHTED POSIT
   Feldman Fred, 2010, WHAT IS THIS THING C
   FLEURBAEY M, 200917 CORE U CATH L
   Fleurbaey M, 2009, J ECON LIT, V47, P1029, DOI 10.1257/jel.47.4.1029
   Fowler JH, 2008, BRIT MED J, V337, DOI 10.1136/bmj.a2338
   Fredrickson B. L., 2009, POSITIVITY GROUNDBRE
   Fredrickson BL, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V95, P1045, DOI 10.1037/a0013262
   Frey B. S., 2000, GER ECON REV, V1, P145, DOI DOI 10.1111/1468-0475.00009
   Frey BS, 2009, HAPPINESS, ECONOMICS AND POLITICS: TOWARDS A MULTI-DISCIPLINARY APPROACH, P301
   Frey BS, 2008, HAPPINESS REVOLUTION
   Gallagher W, 2009, RAPT ATTENTION FOCUS
   Gertner J, 2010, NY TTIMES MAGAZ 0516, pMM60
   Gilbert D., 2006, STUMBLING HAPPINESS
   GILBERT DT, 2010, EMOTIONAL LIFE
   Graham C, 2008, HEALTH AFFAIR, V27, P72, DOI 10.1377/hlthaff.27.1.72
   Graham C., 2010, HAPPINESS WORLD PARA
   GRIFFITH TD, 2004, BC L REV, V45, P1363
   GRUBER J, 2005, ADV EC ANAL POLICY, V5
   Grundfest JA, 2006, STANFORD LAW REV, V58, P1267
   Guthrie C, 2003, IOWA LAW REV, V88, P601
   GUVEN C, 2009, 218 GER SOC EC
   GUVEN C, 2009, 4599 I STUD LAB
   HAMZELOU J, 2010, NEWSCIENTIST     FEB
   Harrison J. L., 2009, PEPPERDINE LAW REV, V36, P935
   Haybron Daniel M., 2008, PURSUIT UNHAPPINESS
   Heaphy ED, 2008, ACAD MANAGE REV, V33, P137
   Heath C, 2010, SWITCH CHANGE THINGS
   Hekter JM, 2007, EXPERIENCE SAMPLING
   Helliwell JF, 2008, BRIT J POLIT SCI, V38, P595, DOI 10.1017/S0007123408000306
   Helliwell John, 2009, WELL BEING PUBLIC PO
   Hessami Z, 2010, KYKLOS, V63, P346
   Howell AJ, 2010, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V48, P419, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2009.11.009
   Huang Peter H., 2005, SUP CT EC REV, V13, P99
   Huang Peter H., 2008, MINN J L SCI TECH, V9, P755
   HUANG PH, 2008, PENNUMBRA, V156, P435
   HUANG PH, 2008, COLUMBIA LAW REV SID, V108, P50
   HUANG PH, 2008, SYRACUSE LAW REV, V58, P335
   HUANG PH, 2009, ENCY POSITIVE PSYCHO, P730
   HUANG PH, 2005, LAW EC IRRATIONAL BE, P501
   Huang PH, 1992, INT REV L EC, V12, P31, DOI 10.1016/0144-8188(92)90004-B
   HUANG PH, 2008, J BUS TECH L, V3, P257
   HUANG PH, 2011, TENN J BUS IN PRESS
   HUANG PH, 2009, OXFORD HDB POSITIVE, P587
   HUNTINGTON C, 2011, FLOURISHING IN PRESS
   Huntington Clare, 2009, VA J SOC POLICY LAW, V16, P385
   HUTCHISON HG, 2007, BROOK J CORP FIN COM, V2, P41
   HUTCHISON HG, 2009, U PA J BUS LAW, V11, P941
   HYMAN JP, 2007, VERMONT BAR J    SEM, P1
   Inglehart R, 2008, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P264, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6924.2008.00078.x
   JAMES HS, 2009, 200907 AEWP U MO DEP
   Johns H., 2007, HAPPINESS EC PUBLIC
   Kahneman D, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P3, DOI 10.1257/089533006776526030
   Kahneman D, 2005, ENVIRON RESOUR ECON, V32, P161, DOI 10.1007/s10640-005-6032-4
   Kahneman D, 2004, SCIENCE, V306, P1776, DOI 10.1126/science.1103572
   KAHNEMAN D, 2010, TECHN ENT DES C WHAT
   KAMVAR S, 2009, RES PAP SER STANFORD, V2026
   Kennedy Robert F., 1968, COMMUNICATION   0318
   Kenny A., 2006, LIFE LIBERTY PURSUIT
   Klar M, 2009, POLIT PSYCHOL, V30, P755, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9221.2009.00724.x
   KNIGHT J, 2009, 446 U OXF EC DEP
   KONOW J, 2007, J PUBLIC ECON, V92, P1
   Kristoffersen I, 2010, ECON REC, V86, P98, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-4932.2009.00598.x
   Krueger A. B., 2009, MEASURING SUBJECTIVE
   KRUEGER AB, 2007, BROOKINGS PAPERS EC, V38, P193
   Krueger AB, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V93, P7, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9415-4
   Krumhuber EG, 2009, EMOTION, V9, P807, DOI 10.1037/a0017844
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   LEONHARDT D, 2008, NY TIMES        0416
   Levit N, 2010, HAPPY LAWYER MAKING
   Levit Nancy, 2008, SYRACUSE L REV, V58, P351
   Loewenstein G, 2008, J PUBLIC ECON, V92, P1795, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2007.12.011
   Lucas RE, 2009, J RES PERS, V43, P75, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2008.09.004
   Lutz A, 2008, PLOS ONE, V3, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0001897
   Lyubomirsky S., 2007, HAPPINESS SCI APPROA
   MANGALINDAN JP, 2009, SWITCHED        1217
   MCCONVILL J, 2005, J BUS SEC LAW, V6, P51
   MCCONVILL J, 2006, SHAREHOLDER PARTICIP
   Moss Scott A., 2009, WM MARY L REV, V51, P183
   NAIMAN L, 2007, CREAT WORK NEWS 0528
   Napier JL, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P565, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02124.x
   NOREN JK, 2002, POSITIVE POWER NEGAT
   Nussbaum MC, 2008, J LEGAL STUD, V37, pS81
   Oswald AJ, 2008, J LEGAL STUD, V37, pS217
   Oswald AJ, 2010, SCIENCE, V327, P576, DOI 10.1126/science.1180606
   Oswald AJ, 2008, J PUBLIC ECON, V92, P1061
   OSWALD AJ, 2009, 4645 I STUD LAB
   OSWALD AJ, 2009, 4600 I STUD LAB
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   PAVOT W, 2008, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V3, P137, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760701756946
   PELHAM BW, 2009, GALLUP          0821
   PETERSON TD, 2009, YALE J HLTH POLICY L, V9, P358
   PILEGGI S, 2008, POSIT PSYCHOL N 1227
   Powdthavee N, 2005, ECONOMICA, V72, P531, DOI 10.1111/j.0013-0427.2005.00429.x
   Pryor F.L., 2009, COMP EC STUDIES, V51, P367
   RAMPELL C, 2009, NY TIMES EC EXP 0310
   Rath T., 2010, WELL BEING 5 ESSENTI
   Rentfrow PJ, 2009, J RES PERS, V43, P1073, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2009.08.005
   RING DM, 2004, B C L REV, V45, P1413
   Riskin Leonard L, 2002, HARV NEGOT L REV, V7, P1
   RISKIN LL, 2010, NEV LAW J IN PRESS
   SAWHILL I, 2006, BROOK TRADE FORUM, P245
   Seligman M., 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   SIEGEL RD, 2009, HARVARD HLTH PUB MAY
   Soons JPM, 2009, J MARRIAGE FAM, V71, P1254
   Steptoe A, 2009, J PERS, V77, P1747, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2009.00599.x
   Steptoe A, 2008, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V64, P409, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2007.11.008
   Stevenson B, 2008, J LEGAL STUD, V37, pS33
   Stevenson B, 2008, BROOKINGS PAP ECO AC, P1
   Stiglitz JE, 2009, REPORT COMMISSION ME
   STIGLITZ JE, 2009, POLICY INNOV
   Stone AA, 2010, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V107, P9985, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1003744107
   Sunstein CR, 2008, J LEGAL STUD, V37, pS157
   SWEDLOFF R, 2008, COLUM L REV SIDEBAR, V108, P39
   Swedloff R, 2010, INDIANA LAW J, V85, P553
   Thaler R., 2008, NUDGE IMPROVING DECI
   TROUT J, 2000, J LAW POLITICS, V0016
   TRYUTS T, 2010, J EC SURV, V24, P137
   Ubel PA, 2008, J LEGAL STUD, V37, pS195
   Urry HL, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P367, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.00686.x
   Van de Vliert E., 2009, CLIMATE AFFLUENCE CU
   Van Praag B. M. S., 2008, HAPPINESS QUANTIFIED
   Verme P, 2009, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V71, P146, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2009.04.008
   Vitarelli Anthony, 2010, YALE J REG, V27, P115
   Vitterso J, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P1, DOI 10.1007/s10902-007-9058-1
   WANG L, 2008, 37 YAL LAW SCH
   Warr Peter, 2007, WORK HAPPINESS UNHAP
   Weisbach DA, 2008, J LEGAL STUD, V37, pS293
   Weiss A, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P205, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02068.x
   WEITING N, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V94, P257
   Welsch H, 2009, J ECON SURV, V23, P385, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6419.2008.00566.x
   White MP, 2009, PSYCHOL SCI, V20, P1000, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2009.02392.x
   Wilkinson Will, 2007, POLICY ANAL, V590, P1
   WILSON E, 2009, HAPPINESS PRAISE MEL
   WOLFE A, 2010, NY TIMES SUNDAY 0216
   WOLFERS J, 2010, NY TIMES FREAKO 0112
   WOLFERS J, 2008, NY TIMES FREAKO 0422
   WOLFERS J, 2009, NY TIMES FREAKO 0505
   WOLFERS J, 2008, NY TIMES FREAKO 0417
   WOLFERS J, 2008, NY TIMES FREAKO 0418
   WOLFERS J, 2008, NY TIMES FREAKO 0423
   WOLFERS J, 2008, NY TIMES FREAKO 0416
   WOLFERS J, 2008, NY TIMES FREAKO 0425
   YELLEN J, 2007, POLICYMAKING INSIGHT, P380
NR 193
TC 4
BP 405
EP 432
PY 2010
VL 6
DI 10.1146/annurev-lawsocsci-102209-152828
GA BSP90
UT WOS:000285329900020
ER

PT J
AU WINTER, M
AF WINTER, M
TI CAREERS AS LABORATORY PRODUCTS - HAPPINESS AND UTOPIA
SO LILI-ZEITSCHRIFT FUR LITERATURWISSENSCHAFT UND LINGUISTIK
J9 LILI
LA German
DT Article
RP WINTER, M, BIRKENWEG 5,W-5400 KOBLENZ,GERMANY.
CR ARIES P, 1981, GESCH KINDHEIT
   BRECHT B, MAHAGONNY
   BURGER T, 1980, MALER DICHTER IDYLLE
   BYRON W, 1982, CERVANTES DICHTER DO
   CABET E, 1979, REISE NACH IKARIEN M
   CONDORCET, ENTWURF HIST DARSTEL
   DOREN A, 1924, FORTUNA MITTELALTER
   DURANT W, 1981, KULTURGESCHICHTE MEN, V9
   Elias N., 1977, PROZESS ZIVILISATION
   FETSCHER I, 1981, ROUSSEAUS POLITISCHE
   FOIGNY GD, TERRE AUSTRALE CONNU
   HEGEL GWF, VORLESUNGEN AESTHETI
   HERDER JGV, NEUERE DEUTSCHE LITT
   HUXLEY A, SCHONE NEUE WELT
   JEFFERSON T, UNABHANGIGKEITSERKLA
   JONES JF, 1977, NOUVELLE HELOISE ROU
   KIRCHNER G, 1970, FORTUNA DICHTUNG EMB
   KLOPSTOCK FG, MESSIAS
   LEIBNIZ GW, THEODICEE
   LESSING GE, FH JACOBI GESPRACHE
   MAASS M, 1791, ERSCHEINUNGEN TRAUME, V2, P260
   MAHL HJ, 1982, UTOPIEFORSCHUNG INTE, V3, P50
   MAHL HJ, 1982, UTOPIEFORSCHUNG INTE, V3, P273
   Mauzi Robert, 1960, IDEE BONHEUR LIT PEN
   MERCIER LS, 1791, ERSCHEINUNGEN TRAUME, V1, P149
   MEYERN WF, 1787, DYA SORE ODER WANDER
   MORE T, UTOPIA
   NOVALIS, ALLGEMEINE BROUILLON
   RODER G, 1968, GLUCK GLUCKLICHES EN
   ROSSADE W, 1983, KULTURPOLITISCHES WO, P250
   ROUSSEAU JJ, NEUE HELOISE
   SADE DAF, PHILOSOPHIE IM BOUDO
   SAMJATIN J, WIR
   SANDERS W, 1965, GLUCK HERKUNFT BEDEU
   SCHMIDT A, 1977, 3 STUDIEN MATERIALIS, P135
   SCHNABEL JG, 1969, INSEL FELSENBURG, V1
   VONJUSTI JHG, 1760, SCHERZHAFTE SATYRISC, V2, P419
   VOSSKAMP W, 1983, DRAMA THEATER 20 JAH, P157
   WINSTANLEY G, LAW OF FREEDOM
   WINTER M, 1981, MERKUR, V400, P994
   WINTER M, 1982, UTOPIE FORSCHUNG, V3, P86
   ZEDLER H, UNIVERSAL LEXICON
NR 42
TC 0
BP 48
EP 69
PY 1983
VL 13
IS 50
GA SB687
UT WOS:A1983SB68700005
ER

PT J
AU Bianchini, P
AF Bianchini, Paolo
TI Popular education - rights and duties: school reforms in the Sardinian
   Kingdom between the eighteenth and nineteenth centuries
SO PAEDAGOGICA HISTORICA
J9 PAEDAGOG HIST
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Turin, Dipartimento Sci Educ, Turin, Italy.
RP Bianchini, P, Univ Turin, Dipartimento Sci Educ, Turin, Italy.
EM paolo.bianchini@unito.it
DE popular education; right; duty; happiness; citizens
AB Between the eighteenth and nineteenth centuries a new method for the provision of popular education emerged in Europe. The Sardinian Kingdom represents a good example of this evolution: in 1729, Piedmont was the first state in Europe to launch a omoderno educational policy with the creation of a public school system. Education was considered a concession granted by the King to deserving subjects who demonstrated the possession of pure morals and faith in Catholicism. The French Revolution imported the idea of education as a right for all citizens and made genuine attempts to reform the school, but it lacked sufficient time to build a new school system. In the following years Napoleon, who had no interest in popular education, tried to use the school to transform the inhabitants of Piedmont into French citizens, but schooling in Piedmont managed to preserve some of its own peculiarities. In 1814, when the Savoy monarchy was restored, it did not remove the French educational system, but tried to change it for its own aims. Nevertheless, Savoy gave much more attention to popular education and attempted to oblige all citizens to attend primary school. The history of the last decades had shown the importance of education in fostering loyal subjects. At the beginning of the nineteenth century it was clear that the message of the Enlightenment, which promoted the school as a way to achieve private and public happiness, had been distorted: in the following centuries education would be considered a duty rather than a right.
CR [Anonymous], 2000, GESUITI ILLUMINISMO
   Aulard A., 1911, NAPOLEON IER MONOPOL
   BIANCHI A, 1993, ISTRUZIONE SECONDARI
   BIANCHINI P, 2006, MORTE RESURREZIONE O
   BONA C, 1962, SOC SEGRETE RINASCIT, P38
   DAVICO R, 1985, NOTABLES 1750 1816 E
   DISANRAFFAELE BR, 1783, EDUCAZIONE CONTINUAT
   DISANRAFFAELE BR, 1787, APPARECCHIO EDUCATOR
   GERDIL S, 1763, REFLEXIONS THEORIE P
   GHIBAUDI SR, 1966, DALMAZZO FRANCESCO V
   MAROCCO G, 1978, G VASCO
   MORAVIA S, 1977, SCI UOMO NEL SETTECE
   RENDU A, 1816, PREMIER RAPPORT OBSE
   RENDU E, 1861, MA RENDU U FRANCE
   Risse Guenter B., 1992, STORIA ITAL, P149
   ROBERTS MM, 1993, LIT MED DURING 18 CE
   ROGGERO M, 1982, SCUOLA RIFORME NELLO
   ROGGERO M, 1987, SAPERE VIRTU STATO U
   ROMAGNANI GP, 1992, RIVOLUZIONE FRANCESE
   SAVOIE P, 2004, NAPOLEON LYCEES ENSE, P39
   Tulard Jean, 1979, NAPOLEON NOBLESSE EM
   VALABREGA R, 2004, ANTIILLUMINISTA DALL
   VASCO G, 1989, OPERE
   Venturi F, 1958, ILLUMINISTI ITALIANI, VIII
   1820, RECUEIL LOIS REGLEME, V4, P230
   1801, RACCOLTA LEGGI PROVV, P166
   1814, RECUEIL LOIS REGLEME, V2, P55
NR 27
TC 1
BP 109
EP 121
PY 2011
VL 47
IS 1-2
DI 10.1080/00309230.2011.560857
GA 751QK
UT WOS:000289632500008
ER

PT J
AU Wismadi, A
   Brussel, M
   Zuidgeest, M
   Sutomo, H
   Nugroho, LE
   van Maarseveen, M
AF Wismadi, Arif
   Brussel, Mark
   Zuidgeest, Mark
   Sutomo, Heru
   Nugroho, Lukito Edi
   van Maarseveen, Martin
TI Effect of neighbouring village conditions and infrastructure
   interdependency on economic opportunity: A case study of the Yogyakarta
   region, Indonesia
SO COMPUTERS ENVIRONMENT AND URBAN SYSTEMS
J9 COMPUT ENVIRON URBAN
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Wismadi, Arif; Sutomo, Heru; Nugroho, Lukito Edi] Univ Gadjah Mada, Sci Program Management Infrastruct & Community De, Grad Sch, Ji Teknika Utara, Yogyakarta, Indonesia.
   [Wismadi, Arif; Brussel, Mark; Zuidgeest, Mark; van Maarseveen, Martin] Univ Twente, Fac Geoinformat Sci & Earth Observat, NL-7500 AA Enschede, Netherlands.
RP Wismadi, A, Univ Gadjah Mada, Sci Program Management Infrastruct & Community De, Grad Sch, Ji Teknika Utara, Yogyakarta, Indonesia.
EM wismadi@itc.nl
DE Infrastructure interdependency; Economic opportunity; Rule-based OLS;
   Spatial-lag; Sugeno FIS; Village level; Indonesia
ID PUBLIC INFRASTRUCTURE; PERSPECTIVE; GROWTH; MODELS; SPECIFICATION
AB To determine whether the inclusion of conditions in neighbouring villages and infrastructure interdependency are able to improve the performance of infrastructure-economy interaction models, we compare three related and progressive concepts. The first concept defines economic opportunity in a village as a function of available infrastructure within that village. The second concept includes the effect of economic opportunity in neighbouring villages in addition to available infrastructure within the village. In the third concept, we include the interdependency of infrastructures as another factor affecting the potential level of economic development in the village. We use Ordinary Least Squares (OLS) and a Geographic Information System (GIS) to model the first concept, and we add a spatial-lag model for the second. The third model expands on the second by introducing a Sugeno Fuzzy Inference System (FIS) and a rule-based OLS to capture the nature of infrastructure interdependency. The result of the three models is validated by a known spatial distribution of poverty levels and subjective well-being that serve as proxies for economic opportunity in the Yogyakarta region in Indonesia. The results demonstrate that the third model provides a more accurate prediction of the real conditions and performs consistently better than the other two models. We therefore conclude that conditions in neighbouring villages and infrastructure interdependency influence the economic opportunity of a village and should be considered in policy making regarding resource allocation in infrastructure development. (C) 2012 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Akgun I, 2010, EXPERT SYST APPL, V37, P3561, DOI 10.1016/j.eswa.2009.10.035
   Anselin L, 2002, AGR ECON, V27, P247, DOI 10.1016/S0169-5150(02)00077-4
   Barker K, 2009, RELIAB ENG SYST SAFE, V94, P819, DOI 10.1016/j.ress.2008.09.008
   Behrens K, 2007, REG SCI URBAN ECON, V37, P457, DOI 10.1016/j.regsciurbeco.2006.10.001
   BPS, 2006, POTDES
   Brocker J, 2010, TRANSPORT RES B-METH, V44, P795, DOI 10.1016/j.trb.2009.12.008
   Chandra A, 2000, REG SCI URBAN ECON, V30, P457, DOI 10.1016/S0166-0462(00)00040-5
   Cohen J. P., 2010, TRANSPORT RES E-LOG, V46
   Couto P, 2003, ECOL MODEL, V167, P181, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3800(03)00176-5
   Deneulin S., 2008, CAPABILITY APPROACH
   Desmedt Y., 2002, INFORM SECURITY TECH, V7, P11, DOI 10.1016/S1363-4127(02)02003-4
   Elhorst JP, 2012, REG SCI URBAN ECON, V42, P211, DOI 10.1016/j.regsciurbeco.2011.09.003
   Flahaut B, 2004, ACCIDENT ANAL PREV, V36, P1055, DOI 10.1016/j.aap.2003.12.003
   FOLEY G, 1992, ENERG POLICY, V20, P145, DOI 10.1016/0301-4215(92)90108-E
   Garcia-Valinas M. A., 2005, CREMA WORKING PAPER
   Gibson J, 2010, WORLD DEV, V38, P717, DOI 10.1016/j.worlddev.2009.11.010
   Guney K, 2009, Progress In Electromagnetics Research B, V12, DOI 10.2528/PIERB08121302
   Gutierrez J, 2010, J TRANSP GEOGR, V18, P141, DOI 10.1016/j.jtrangeo.2008.12.003
   Ho SC, 2007, ELECTRON COMMER R A, V6, P237, DOI 10.1016/j.elerap.2006.06.003
   Johansson J, 2010, RELIAB ENG SYST SAFE, V95, P1335, DOI 10.1016/j.ress.2010.06.010
   Kroger Wolfgang, 2008, Reliability Engineering & System Safety, V93, DOI 10.1016/j.ress.2008.03.005
   Kyriacou AP, 2011, ECON LETT, V111, P191, DOI 10.1016/j.econlet.2011.02.019
   LANDIS JR, 1977, BIOMETRICS, V33, P159, DOI 10.2307/2529310
   Macaulay T., 2009, CRITICAL INFRASTRUCT
   Mamatzakis EC, 2003, AGR ECON, V29, P169, DOI 10.1016/S0169-5150(03)00085-9
   Nazem S. M., 1996, Telematics and Informatics, V13, DOI 10.1016/0736-5853(95)00012-7
   Neyapti B, 2010, EUR J POLIT ECON, V26, P155, DOI 10.1016/j.ejpoleco.2010.01.001
   Pederson P., 2006, CRITICAL INFRASTRUCT
   Pisu M., 2010, 809 OECD
   Rinaldi SA, 2001, IEEE CONTR SYST MAG, V21, P11, DOI 10.1109/37.969131
   Rusinova D., 2007, EC SYSTEMS, V31, P233, DOI 10.1016/j.ecosys.2006.10.002
   Sen A. K., 1980, TANNER LECT HUMAN VA
   Siler W., 2005, FUZZY EXPERT SYSTEMS
   Sivanandam S.N., 2006, FUZZY RULE BASED SYS, P127
   Thornton J, 2007, J URBAN ECON, V61, P64, DOI 10.1016/j.jue.2006.06.001
   Utne IB, 2011, RELIAB ENG SYST SAFE, V96, P671, DOI 10.1016/j.ress.2010.12.006
   van den Bergh JCJM, 2009, J ECON PSYCHOL, V30, P117, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2008.12.001
   Yu YH, 2011, SOC SCI J, V48, P458, DOI 10.1016/j.soscij.2011.05.006
   Zhang PC, 2011, TRANSPORT RES B-METH, V45, P553, DOI 10.1016/j.trb.2010.10.001
NR 39
TC 0
BP 371
EP 385
PY 2012
PD SEP
VL 36
IS 5
DI 10.1016/j.compenvurbsys.2012.02.001
GA 007QX
UT WOS:000308904300002
ER

PT J
AU Schumm, WR
AF Schumm, WR
TI Willingness to have one's children serve in the military: An indicator
   of acculturation among Arab immigrants to the United States: A brief
   report
SO JOURNAL OF POLITICAL & MILITARY SOCIOLOGY
J9 J POLIT MIL SOCIOL
LA English
DT Article
RP Schumm, WR, KANSAS STATE UNIV,MANHATTAN,KS 66506, USA.
AB A nonrandom sample of 35 Arab-American immigrants was surveyed with respect to various measures of acculturation and their self-reported willingness to allow their children to serve in the United States military (SERVICE SUPPORT), SERVICE SUPPORT was associated with a Christian religious affiliation, greater satisfaction with life in the United States, higher income, and several measures of acculturation, but not with discrimination or education, Even after controlling for key demographic variables, SERVICE SUPPORT remained significantly correlated with age at immigration, income, and some of the measures of acculturation, notably identification and American cultural practices, but not with religion, The results suggest that SERVICE SUPPORT is a valid indicator of the acculturation process and that it may prove useful in future sociological research on assimilation with other immigrant groups.
CR Abraham Sameer, 1983, ARABS NEW WORLD STUD
   ALLDREDGE E, 1984, TEHSIS MICHIGAN STAT
   Cronbach LJ., 1951, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V6, P297, DOI DOI 10.1007/BF02310555
   ELBADRY S, 1990, SOCIOL INQ, V60, P142, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-682X.1990.tb00135.x
   ELBADRY S, 1994, AM DEMOGR, V16, P22
   ELSAYED YA, 1986, THESIS U CALIFORNIA
   GEORGESKI JD, 1987, THESIS US INT U
   JOHNSON SD, 1992, PSYCHOL REP, V70, P811, DOI 10.2466/PR0.70.3.811-818
   MUSLEH NE, 1983, THESIS WAYNE STATE U
   Padilla Amado M., 1980, ACCULTURATION THEORY
   RICHARDSON A, 1967, INT MIGR REV, V2, P3, DOI 10.2307/3002604
   *SPSS INC, 1988, SPSSX USERS GUIDE
   TAVAKOLIYAZDI M, 1981, THESIS U MINNESOTA
NR 13
TC 1
BP 105
EP 115
PY 1996
PD SUM
VL 24
IS 1
GA VA946
UT WOS:A1996VA94600005
ER

PT J
AU Flexas, A
   Rossello, J
   Christensen, JF
   Nadal, M
   La Rosa, AO
   Munar, E
AF Flexas, Albert
   Rossello, Jaume
   Christensen, Julia F.
   Nadal, Marcos
   Olivera La Rosa, Antonio
   Munar, Enric
TI Affective Priming Using Facial Expressions Modulates Liking for Abstract
   Art
SO PLOS ONE
J9 PLOS ONE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Flexas, Albert; Rossello, Jaume; Christensen, Julia F.; Nadal, Marcos; Olivera La Rosa, Antonio; Munar, Enric] Univ Balearic Isl, Associated Grp IFISC, Human Evolut & Cognit Grp, CSIC, Palma De Mallorca, Balearic Island, Spain.
   [Flexas, Albert; Rossello, Jaume; Christensen, Julia F.; Olivera La Rosa, Antonio; Munar, Enric] Univ Balearic Isl, Dept Psychol, Palma De Mallorca, Balearic Island, Spain.
   [Nadal, Marcos] Univ Vienna, Dept Basic Psychol Res & Res Methods, Vienna, Austria.
RP Flexas, A, Univ Balearic Isl, Associated Grp IFISC, Human Evolut & Cognit Grp, CSIC, Palma De Mallorca, Balearic Island, Spain.
EM albert.flexas@uib.eu
ID AFFECT MISATTRIBUTION; APPRECIATION; JUDGMENTS; ATTITUDES; AWARENESS;
   FACES; MODEL
AB We examined the influence of affective priming on the appreciation of abstract artworks using an evaluative priming task. Facial primes (showing happiness, disgust or no emotion) were presented under brief (Stimulus Onset Asynchrony, SOA = 20ms) and extended (SOA = 300ms) conditions. Differences in aesthetic liking for abstract paintings depending on the emotion expressed in the preceding primes provided a measure of the priming effect. The results showed that, for the extended SOA, artworks were liked more when preceded by happiness primes and less when preceded by disgust primes. Facial expressions of happiness, though not of disgust, exerted similar effects in the brief SOA condition. Subjective measures and a forced-choice task revealed no evidence of prime awareness in the suboptimal condition. Our results are congruent with findings showing that the affective transfer elicited by priming biases evaluative judgments, extending previous research to the domain of aesthetic appreciation.
CR Beaupre MG, 2005, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V36, P355, DOI 10.1177/0022022104273656
   Belke B., 2006, PSYCHOL SCI, V48, P115
   Belke B, 2010, PSYCHOL AESTHET CREA, V4, P214, DOI 10.1037/a0019648
   Blanchette I, 2010, COGNITION EMOTION, V24, P561, DOI 10.1080/02699930903132496
   Bordens KS, 2010, EMPIRICAL STUDIES AR, V28, P111, DOI [10.2190/EM.28.1.g, DOI 10.2190/EM.28.1.G]
   FAZIO RH, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P229, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.2.229
   FORGAS JP, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P39, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.117.1.39
   Hermans D, 2001, COGNITION EMOTION, V15, P143, DOI 10.1080/0269993004200033
   Hofmann W, 2010, COGNITION EMOTION, V24, P522, DOI 10.1080/02699930902847193
   Hsu SM, 2008, COGN AFFECT BEHAV NE, V8, P282, DOI 10.3758/CABN.8.3.282
   Klauer KC, 2003, PSYCHOLOGY OF EVALUATION, P7
   Leder H, 2004, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V95, P489, DOI 10.1348/0007126042369811
   Leder H, 2005, B PSYCHOL ARTS, V5, P11
   Lee SY, 2011, ATTEN PERCEPT PSYCHO, V73, P473, DOI 10.3758/s13414-010-0032-3
   Li W, 2008, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V20, P95
   Maxwell JS, 2004, COGNITION EMOTION, V18, P1009, DOI 10.1080/02699930441000003
   Milders M, 2006, EMOTION, V6, P10, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.6.1.10
   MURPHY ST, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P723, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.5.723
   Nadal M, 2008, SPATIAL VISION, V21, P379, DOI 10.1163/156856808784532653
   Ohman, 2009, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V50, P543, DOI [10.1111/j.1467-9450.2009.00784.x, DOI 10.1111/J.1467-9450.2009.00784.X.PUBMED:19930253]
   Payne BK, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P277, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.3.277
   Rotteveel M, 2001, EMOTION, V1, P348, DOI 10.1037//1528-3542.1.4.348
   Silvia PJ, 2009, PSYCHOL AESTHET CREA, V3, P48, DOI 10.1037/a0014632
   Sweeny TD, 2009, CONSCIOUS COGN, V18
   Winkielman P, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V31, P121, DOI 10.1177/0146167204271309
   Wong PS, 2003, CONSCIOUS COGN, V12, P147, DOI 10.1016/S1053-8100(03)00007-2
NR 26
TC 0
AR e80154
PY 2013
PD NOV 19
VL 8
IS 11
DI 10.1371/journal.pone.0080154
GA 256LO
UT WOS:000327311900059
ER

PT J
AU Rey, L
   Extremera, N
AF Rey, Lourdes
   Extremera, Natalio
TI Social support as mediator of perceived emotional intelligence and life
   satisfaction in a sample of teachers
SO REVISTA DE PSICOLOGIA SOCIAL
J9 REV PSICOL SOC
LA Spanish
DT Article
C1 [Rey, Lourdes] Univ Malaga, Fac Psicol, E-29071 Malaga, Spain.
RP Rey, L, Univ Malaga, Fac Psicol, Campus Teatinos S-N, E-29071 Malaga, Spain.
EM lrey@uma.es
DE Social support; perceived emotional intelligence; teachers; life
   satisfaction
ID POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY; HEALTH; OPTIMISM; BURNOUT; SCALE; METAANALYSIS;
   PERFORMANCE; ABILITIES; STUDENTS; STRESS
AB The present study examined the role of social support as potential mediator between perceived emotional intelligence (PEI) and life satisfaction in a sample of 123 Spanish teachers, with ages ranging from 21-65 years. Data were collected using three self-report measures: Perceived Emotional Intelligence Scale, Social Support Questionnaire and Satisfaction with life Scale, together with demographic information. As expected, PEI scores showed positive associations with life satisfaction and with both quantitative and qualitative social support. Furthermore, the results of multiple path analyses testing for a mediation model indicated that PEI scores had a significant direct effect, though also indirect (via quantitative social support), on life satisfaction. The present study contributes to an emerging understanding of the underlying processes involved in how people with higher PEI show better psychological well-being. Finally, implications of the present findings for future research and potential intervention for increasing subjective well-being in teachers are discussed.
CR Atienza FL, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P1255, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00332-X
   Augusto Landa Jos Mara, 2006, Psicothema, V18 Suppl, P152
   Augusto-Landa JM, 2011, J HAPPINESS STUD, V12, P463, DOI 10.1007/s10902-010-9209-7
   Bandura A, 2011, REV PSICOL SOC, V26, P7, DOI 10.1174/021347411794078444
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Barron A., 1992, REV PSICOLOGIA SOCIA, V7, P53
   BEER J, 1992, PSYCHOL REP, V71, P1331, DOI 10.2466/PR0.71.8.1331-1336
   Brackett MA, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P780, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.91.4.780
   Brouwers A, 2001, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V31, P1474, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2001.tb02683.x
   Cohen S., 1985, SOCIAL SUPPORT HLTH
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dougall AL, 2001, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V31, P223, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2001.tb00195.x
   Extremera N, 2006, PSICOTHEMA, V18, P42
   Extremera N, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V42, P1069, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.09.014
   Extremera N, 2011, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V51, P11, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2011.02.029
   Extremera N, 2011, J HAPPINESS STUD, V12, P509, DOI 10.1007/s10902-010-9233-7
   Extremera N, 2006, SPAN J PSYCHOL, V9, P45
   Extremera N, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V39, P937, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.03.012
   FERNANDEZ-BERROCAL P., 2009, ESTUDIO CIENTIFICO B, P231
   FERNANDEZ-BERROCAL P., 2004, P 7 EUR C PSYCH ASS, P61
   Fernandez-Berrocal P, 2008, ADV PSYCHOL RES, V55, P17
   Frese M., 1999, J OCCUP HEALTH, V4, P179
   Gallagher EN, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V44, P1551, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.01.011
   Greenglass ER, 1997, WORK STRESS, V11, P267, DOI 10.1080/02678379708256840
   Kaufman Allan V, 2010, J Gerontol Soc Work, V53, P251, DOI 10.1080/01634370903478989
   Kossek E. E., 2005, WORK LIFE INTEGRATIO
   MacKinnon DP, 2004, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V39, P99, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr3901_4
   Martins A, 2010, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V49, P554, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2010.05.029
   Matthews G, 2002, EMOTIONAL INTELLIGENCE: SCIENCE AND MYTH, P1
   Mayer J. D., 1997, EMOTIONAL DEV EMOTIO, P3
   Mayer JD, 2002, MAYER SALOVEY CARUSO
   Mayer JD, 2008, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V59, P507, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.59.103006.093646
   Montes-Berges B, 2007, J PSYCHIATR MENT HLT, V14, P163, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2850.2007.01059.x
   Moriana J. A., 2004, INT J CLIN HLTH PSYC, V4, P597
   Newsom JT, 1996, PSYCHOL AGING, V11, P34, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.11.1.34
   Palmer B, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V33, P1091, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00215-X
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   PAVOT W, 2008, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V3, P137, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760701756946
   Pierce G., 1996, HDB COPING THEORY RE, P434
   Preacher KJ, 2004, BEHAV RES METH INS C, V36, P717, DOI 10.3758/BF03206553
   Salanova M., 2009, ENGAGEMENT EMPLEADOS
   SALOVEY P., 2006, EMOTIONAL INTELLIGEN, P229
   SARASON IG, 1987, J SOC PERS RELAT, V4, P497, DOI 10.1177/0265407587044007
   SARASON IG, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P127, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.44.1.127
   Schutte NS, 2001, J SOC PSYCHOL, V141, P523
   Schutte NS, 2002, COGNITION EMOTION, V16, P769, DOI 10.1080/02699930143000482
   SCHWARZER R, 1991, J SOC PERS RELAT, V8, P99, DOI 10.1177/0265407591081005
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Sin NL, 2009, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V65, P467, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20593
   Snyder C. R., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P159
   Snyder C. R., 1999, COPING PSYCHOL WHAT, P141
   Stroebe W., 1996, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, P597
   Trunzo JJ, 2003, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V71, P805, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.71.4.805
   van Heck G. L., 2008, EMOTION REGULATION C, P97
   Vazquez C, 2009, CIENCIA BIENESTAR FU
   Wan CK, 1996, J MARRIAGE FAM, V58, P502, DOI 10.2307/353513
   Wills TA, 2001, HANDBOOK OF HEALTH PSYCHOLOGY, P209
   Wong CS, 2002, LEADERSHIP QUART, V13, P243, DOI 10.1016/S1048-9843(02)00099-1
NR 58
TC 2
BP 401
EP 412
PY 2011
PD OCT
VL 26
IS 3
GA 839RR
UT WOS:000296387300008
ER

PT J
AU BENJAMIN, M
   HOLLINGS, AE
AF BENJAMIN, M
   HOLLINGS, AE
TI TOWARD A THEORY OF STUDENT SATISFACTION - AN EXPLORATORY-STUDY OF THE
   QUALITY OF STUDENT LIFE
SO JOURNAL OF COLLEGE STUDENT DEVELOPMENT
J9 J COLL STUDENT DEV
LA English
DT Article
RP BENJAMIN, M, UNIV GUELPH,STUDENT ENVIRONM STUDY GRP,GUELPH,ON N1G 2W1,CANADA.
ID COLLEGE-STUDENTS; HIGHER-EDUCATION; MODEL; PERCEPTIONS; VALIDATION
AB Most studies of student satisfaction are limited by their utilitarian character. The ''quality of student life'' (QSL) approach moves toward a coherent theory of satisfaction, based on an ecological perspective. An exploratory study of senior undergraduate students demonstrates the viability of this approach, and the utility of the instrument developed to measure its dependent outcomes, Life Satisfaction and Campus Satisfaction. The implications of the QSL approach are explored in terms of theory, research, method, and practice.
CR ANDREWS FM, 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY, P76
   ANTONOVSKY A, 1988, UNRAVELING MYSTERY D
   Astin A. W., 1977, 4 CRITICAL YEARS
   ASTIN AW, 1984, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V25, P297
   ASTIN AW, 1982, EDUC REC, V63, P10
   ASTIN AW, 1993, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V34, P36
   BEAN JP, 1986, J HIGH EDUC, V57, P393, DOI 10.2307/1980994
   BEAN JP, 1994, NOV ANN M ASS STUD H
   BEAN JP, 1985, AM EDUC RES J, V22, P35, DOI 10.3102/00028312022001035
   BENJAMIN M, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P205, DOI 10.1007/BF01078209
   BENJAMIN M, 1990, STUDENT DEV MONOGRAP, V4
   BORDEN VHM, 1994, NEW DIRECTIONS I RES, V82
   BOYER E, 1987, COLLEGE UNDERGRADUAT
   BRODY JG, 1979, JUN AM PSYCH ASS DIV
   CABRERA AF, 1993, J HIGH EDUC, V64, P123, DOI 10.2307/2960026
   CAMPBELL M, 1980, INVISIBLE MINORITY S
   CLIFTON RA, IN PRESS J ED TEACHI
   CRAFT A, 1992, QUALTIY ASSURANCE HI
   Dohrenwend B. S., 1993, HDB STRESS THEORETIC, P174
   EWELL PT, 1991, CHANGE, V23, P12
   FINIFTER DH, 1991, UNEASY PUBLIC POLICY
   GOODWIN LD, 1993, J HIGH EDUC, V64, P166, DOI 10.2307/2960028
   HANSON GR, 1992, PRIMER I RES
   HENDERSHOTT AB, 1992, NATIONAL ASS STUDENT, V30, P11
   HEVERLY MA, 1992, PRIMER I RES
   KANNER A D, 1981, Journal of Behavioral Medicine, V4, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00844845
   KAUFMAN MA, 1991, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V32, P197
   KNOX WE, 1992, J HIGH EDUC, V63, P303, DOI 10.2307/1982017
   KUH GD, 1991, INVOLVING COLLEGES S
   KUH GD, 1982, JUN M AM COLL PERS A
   Light R. J., 1990, HARVARD ASSESSMENT S
   LIGHT RJ, 1991, HARVARD ASSESSMENT S
   Mathiasen R. E., 1984, COLL STUDENT J, V18, P380
   Michalos A. C., 1993, GLOBAL REPORT STUDEN
   Michalos A. C., 1991, GLOBAL REPORT STUDEN, VI
   Michalos A. C., 1993, GLOBAL REPORT STUDEN
   Michalos A. C., 1991, GLOBAL REPORT STUDEN, VII
   OLSON DH, 1986, FAM PROCESS, V25, P337, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.1986.00337.x
   PACE CR, 1990, UNDERGRADUATES
   PACE CR, 1984, ED255099
   PASCARELLA ET, 1991, COLLEGE AFFECTS STUD
   ROBERTS LW, 1992, SOC INDIC RES, V27, P113, DOI 10.1007/BF00300557
   ROBERTS LW, 1991, RES MONOGRAPH SERIES, V1
   ROBERTS LW, 1992, CANADIAN J ED, V17, P176, DOI 10.2307/1495319
   STAGE F, 1989, REV HIGH EDUC, V12, P293
   STAGE FK, 1988, REV HIGHER ED, V11, P247
   *TASK FORC U ACC, 1993, U ACC STRENGTH FRAM
   TIERNEY WG, 1992, J HIGH EDUC, V63, P603, DOI 10.2307/1982046
   Tinto V., 1987, LEAVING COLLEGE RETH
   *U TEX, 1988, U TEX AUST REP COMM
   WHITT EJ, 1991, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V32, P406
NR 51
TC 7
BP 574
EP 586
PY 1995
PD NOV-DEC
VL 36
IS 6
GA TF310
UT WOS:A1995TF31000008
ER

PT J
AU Hoerger, M
   Chapman, BP
   Epstein, RM
   Duberstein, PR
AF Hoerger, Michael
   Chapman, Benjamin P.
   Epstein, Ronald M.
   Duberstein, Paul R.
TI Emotional Intelligence: A Theoretical Framework for Individual
   Differences in Affective Forecasting
SO EMOTION
J9 EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hoerger, Michael; Chapman, Benjamin P.; Duberstein, Paul R.] Univ Rochester, Med Ctr, Dept Psychiat, Rochester, NY 14642 USA.
   [Epstein, Ronald M.] Univ Rochester, Med Ctr, Dept Family Med, Rochester, NY 14642 USA.
RP Hoerger, M, Univ Rochester, Med Ctr, Dept Psychiat, 300 Crittenden Blvd, Rochester, NY 14642 USA.
EM Michael_Hoerger@URMC.Rochester.edu
DE affective forecasting; emotional intelligence; individual differences;
   memory; decision making
ID TRADITIONAL STANDARDS; DURABILITY BIAS; SELF-REPORT; ERRORS;
   PERSONALITY; ABILITY; FUTURE; HAPPINESS; ACCURACY; FOCALISM
AB Only recently have researchers begun to examine individual differences in affective forecasting. The present investigation was designed to make a theoretical contribution to this emerging literature by examining the role of emotional intelligence in affective forecasting. Emotional intelligence was hypothesized to be associated with affective forecasting accuracy, memory for emotional reactions, and subsequent improvement on an affective forecasting task involving emotionally evocative pictures. Results from two studies (N = 511) supported our hypotheses. Emotional intelligence was associated with accuracy in predicting, encoding, and consolidating emotional reactions. Furthermore, emotional intelligence was associated with greater improvement on a second affective forecasting task, with the relationship explained by basic memory processes. Implications for future research on basic and applied decision making are discussed.
CR Aguirre F, 2008, SCHIZOPHR RES, V104, P255, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2008.05.007
   Austin EJ, 2010, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V101, P563, DOI 10.1348/000712609X474370
   Bohm G, 2008, JUDGM DECIS MAK, V3, P73
   Boyatzis RE, 2002, ACAD MANAG LEARN EDU, V1, P150
   Brackett MA, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P780, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.91.4.780
   Chapman BP, 2006, PSYCHOL AGING, V21, P411, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.21.2.411
   Christiansen ND, 2005, HUM PERFORM, V18, P123, DOI 10.1207/s15327043hup1802_2
   Cohen J., 2003, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES, P568
   CRONBACH LJ, 1955, PSYCHOL BULL, V52, P281, DOI 10.1037/h0040957
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   Dillard AJ, 2010, SOC SCI MED, V71, P45, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2010.02.038
   Dunn E. W., 2006, AFFECT SOCIAL THINKI, P177
   Dunn EW, 2007, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V33, P85, DOI 10.1177/0146167206294201
   Elwyn G, 2011, J EVAL CLIN PRACT, V17, P565, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2753.2010.01517.x
   Emanuel AS, 2010, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V49, P815, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2010.06.012
   Fisher JE, 2010, EMOTION, V10, P486, DOI 10.1037/a0018691
   Gilbert DT, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P617, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.3.617
   Gilbert DT, 2007, SCIENCE, V317, P1351, DOI 10.1126/science.1144161
   Gilbert DT, 2009, SCIENCE, V323, P1617, DOI 10.1126/science.1166632
   Halpern J, 2008, J GEN INTERN MED, V23, P1708, DOI 10.1007/s11606-008-0719-5
   Hand D. J., 1987, MULTIVARIATE ANAL VA, P157, DOI [DOI 10.1007/978-94-009-3143-5_10, 10.1007/978-94-009-3143-5_10]
   Hoerger M., PSYCHOL ASS IN PRESS
   Hoerger M, 2009, J RES PERS, V43, P91, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2008.10.001
   Hoerger M, 2010, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V49, P972, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2010.08.007
   Hoerger M., COGNITION E IN PRESS
   Hoerger M, 2010, JUDGM DECIS MAK, V5, P365
   Hoerger M., 2006, VERBAL MATH LO UNPUB
   Lench HC, 2011, EMOTION, V11, P278, DOI 10.1037/a0022792
   Loewenstein G, 2003, SER AFFECTIVE SCI, P619
   MacCann C, 2010, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V49, P490, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2010.05.010
   MacCann C, 2008, EMOTION, V8, P540, DOI 10.1037/a0012746
   MacCann C., 2003, INT J ORG ANAL, V11, P247, DOI [10.1108/eb028975, DOI 10.1108/EB028975]
   Mayer JD, 2002, MAYER SALOVEY CARUSO
   Mayer JD, 2008, AM PSYCHOL, V63, P503, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.63.6.503
   Mayer JD, 2001, EMOTION, V1, P232, DOI 10.1037//1528-3542.1.3.232
   Mayer JD, 1999, INTELLIGENCE, V27, P267, DOI 10.1016/S0160-2896(99)00016-1
   Mayer JD, 2008, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V59, P507, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.59.103006.093646
   Mellers BA, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P910, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.126.6.910
   Meyer GJ, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P128, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.2.128
   Meyvis T, 2010, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V139, P579, DOI 10.1037/a0020285
   Mikolajczak M, 2009, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V100, P699, DOI 10.1348/000712608X395522
   Morewedge CK, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P626, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2005.01585.x
   Nielsen L, 2008, EMOTION, V8, P318, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.8.3.318
   Norris CJ, 2011, POLIT PSYCHOL, V32, P235, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9221.2010.00818.x
   Petrides KV, 2006, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P552
   Preacher KJ, 2008, BEHAV RES METHODS, V40, P879, DOI 10.3758/BRM.40.3.879
   Quoidbach J, 2010, PSYCHOL SCI, V21, P1783, DOI 10.1177/0956797610388816
   Riis J, 2005, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V134, P3, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.134.1.3
   Roberts RD, 2001, EMOTION, V1, P196, DOI 10.1037//1528-3542.1.3.196
   Robinson MD, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P1520, DOI 10.1177/01461672012711012
   Robinson MD, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P934, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.6.934
   Tett R. P., 1997, ANN CONV SE PSYCH AS
   Tomlinson JM, 2010, EMOTION, V10, P447, DOI 10.1037/a0018701
   TULVING E, 1990, SCIENCE, V247, P301, DOI 10.1126/science.2296719
   Urry HL, 2010, EMOTION, V10, P125, DOI 10.1037/a0017434
   Walsh E, 2009, MED DECIS MAKING, V29, P15, DOI 10.1177/0272989X08326147
   Wechsler D, 2008, WECHSLER ADULT INTEL
   Whishaw I. Q., 2008, FUNDAMENTALS HUMAN N
   Wilson TD, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P821, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.78.5.821
   Wilson TD, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P1648, DOI 10.1177/01461672012712008
NR 60
TC 1
BP 716
EP 725
PY 2012
PD AUG
VL 12
IS 4
DI 10.1037/a0026724
GA 982ZN
UT WOS:000307085800008
ER

PT S
AU Rajabimoghaddam, S
   Bidjari, AF
AF Rajabimoghaddam, Sara
   Bidjari, Azam Farah
TI The study of relation of happiness rate and styles of coping
SO 2ND WORLD CONFERENCE ON PSYCHOLOGY, COUNSELLING AND GUIDANCE-2011
J9 PROCD SOC BEHV
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Rajabimoghaddam, Sara; Bidjari, Azam Farah] Al Zahra Univ, Fac Educ & Psychol, Tehran, Iran.
EM a.f.bidjari@alzahra.ac.ir
DE happiness; styles of coping; high school students
AB The aim of this study was to evaluate the relationship between happiness and styles of coping in 150 female students at grade one in high schools of Tehran by correlation coefficient. Students who were elected by available sampling, answered to questionnaires of styles of coping and happiness. Frequencies, frequency percentile, mean, standard deviation, Pearson correlation coefficients were used in analysis. There were positive correlations between happiness and problem solving, self-control, positive reappraisal (P<0/01) and negative correlations between happiness and escape-avoidance, being responsible (P<0/05). teaching skills like problem solving and self-control is necessary to help students to have a happy life.
CR Argyle M., 2001, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   Atkinson R. L, 1904, HALYARDS INTRO PSYCH, V1
   Azad H, 1384, OUTLINE PSYCHOPATHOL, V1
   Behzadi H, 1383, COMP STYLES COPING S
   Carr A., 2004, POSITIVE PSYCHOL SCI
   Delavar A, 1383, POSSIBILITY STAT ED
   Delavar A, 1385, ED PSYCHOL RES
   Elias najmi R, 2000, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   Kagan J, 1974, CHILD DEV PERSONALIT
   Kleinke C.L, 2002, COPING LIFE CHALLENG
   Mazaheri N, 1386, STUDY RELATIONSHIPS
   Moradi O, 1386, COMP COUNSELORS EXHA
   Pourafkary N, 1385, COMPREHENSIVE DICT P, V1
   Sarafino E. P, 2002, HLTH PSYCHOL BIOSYCH
   Sharifi H.P, 1384, STAT BEHAV SCI
NR 15
TC 0
PY 2011
VL 30
DI 10.1016/j.sbspro.2011.10.470
GA BYU57
UT WOS:000300440500468
ER

PT J
AU Zelekha, Y
AF Zelekha, Yaron
TI The Effect of Immigration on Entrepreneurship
SO KYKLOS
J9 KYKLOS
LA English
DT Article
EM yaronzl@013.net.il
ID FIRM FORMATION; DETERMINANTS; CULTURE; COUNTRY; OPPORTUNITY; SELECTION;
   POLICY; INCOME; RATES
AB This research focuses on the impact of immigration on entrepreneurship. I find clear evidence that immigration has a significant impact on entrepreneurship. The paper makes three important contributions to the research of both immigration and entrepreneurship. First, it proposes unique empirical evidence using a cross-section analysis in which the country's level of immigrants has a significantly positive affect on its level of entrepreneurship. Second, it adds to the theoretical understanding of the mechanisms and environments that characterize positive immigration effects on entrepreneurship. I suggest that country-specific characteristics - in particular urban, open, competitive and culturally diversified (including open minded for ethnic and gender diversity) - influence significantly the positive effect of immigrants on the country's level of entrepreneurship. Furthermore, these positive effects are magnified as the flow of immigrants grows. Third, it uses for the first time in the literature a cross-section data set of 176 countries of immigrants and entrepreneurial activity.
CR Acs Z., 2006, INNOVATIONS, V1, P97, DOI 10.1162/itgg.2006.1.1.97
   Acs ZJ, 2012, GLOBAL ENTREPRENEURSHIP AND DEVELOPMENT INDEX 2012, P1
   Acs Z. J., 2010, EV MAK UK MOR ENTR E
   Acs Z. J., 2004, GLOBAL ENTREPRENEURS
   Acs Zoltan J, 2009, Foundations and Trends in Entrepreneurship, V5, DOI 10.1561/0300000027
   Acs ZJ, 2007, SMALL BUS ECON, V28, P109, DOI 10.1007/s11187-006-9012-3
   Acs ZJ, 2005, SMALL BUS ECON, V24, P323, DOI 10.1007/s11187-005-1998-4
   Aldrich H. E., 1986, ART SCI ENTREPRENEUR, P3
   Altonji JG, 2005, J POLIT ECON, V113, P151, DOI 10.1086/426036
   Ardichvili A, 2003, J BUS VENTURING, V18, P105, DOI 10.1016/S0883-9026(01)00068-4
   Armington C, 2002, REG STUD, V36, P33, DOI 10.1080/00343400120099843
   Audretsch D., 2002, ENTREPRENEURSHIP SUR
   Audretsch D. B., 2001, OECD SCI TECHNOLOGY, DOI 10.1787/736170038056
   Avnimelech G., 2013, EFFECT CORRUPT UNPUB
   Avnimelech G, 2010, REV POLICY RES, V27, P475, DOI 10.1111/j.1541-1338.2010.00452.x
   Baumol W. J., 2007, GOOD CAPITALISM BAD
   Boettke PJ, 2003, ADV AUS ECO, V6, P67, DOI 10.1016/S1529-2134(03)06005-8
   Borjas G. J., 1999, HEAVENS DOOR IMMIGRA
   Bosma N., 2006, GLOBAL ENTREPRENEURS
   Bosma Niels, 2007, GLOBAL ENTREPRENEURS
   Burt R., 2000, ENTREPRENEURSHIP SOC, P281
   Busenitz LW, 2000, ACAD MANAGE J, V43, P994, DOI 10.2307/1556423
   Carlsson B., 1997, SYSTEMS INNOVATION T, P266
   Carsrud A. L., 1989, ENTREP REGION DEV, V1, P21, DOI 10.1080/08985628900000003
   Danzer AM, 2011, KYKLOS, V64, P342, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6435.2011.00510.x
   Davidsson Per, 1995, ENTREP REGION DEV, V7, P41, DOI 10.1080/08985629500000003
   Davidsson P, 1997, J ECON PSYCHOL, V18, P179, DOI 10.1016/S0167-4870(97)00004-4
   Drakopoulou-Dodd S., 1998, ENTREP THEORY PRACT, V23, P71
   Eckhardt JT, 2003, J MANAGE, V29, P333, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(02)00225-8
   Finseraas H, 2011, KYKLOS, V64, P396, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6435.2011.00512.x
   Florida R., 2008, WHOS YOUR CITY CREAT
   Florida R, 2003, RISE CREATIVE CLASS
   Florida R. L., 2005, FLIGHT CREATIVE CLAS
   Freytag A, 2007, J EVOL ECON, V17, P117, DOI 10.1007/s00191-006-0044-2
   Godin K., 2008, MEASURING ENTREPRENE
   Granato J., 1996, AM J POLIT SCI, V40, P604
   Grilo I., 2006, INT ENTREPRENEURSHIP, V1, P441, DOI DOI 10.1007/S11365-005-4772-9
   Haberfellner R., 2003, IMMIGRANT ENTREPRENE, P213
   Hammarstedt M, 2009, KYKLOS, V62, P275, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6435.2009.00436.x
   Hart DM, 2011, PALGR MAC ASIAN BUS, P164
   Hart M. D., 2009, HIGH TECH IMMIGRANT
   Hayton J. C., 2002, ENTREP THEORY PRACT, V26, P33
   Hindle K., 2006, International Journal of Entrepreneurship and Small Business, V3, DOI 10.1504/IJESB.2006.008926
   Hofstede G., 2001, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE
   House R., 2004, CULTURE LEADERSHIP O
   Huisman D., 1985, EUROPEAN RES, V13, P10
   Hunt J., 2008, 14312 NBER
   Hunt S., 2004, FRONTIERS ENTREPRENE, P171
   Kerr W. R., 2008, 09005 HARV BUS SCH
   Khilstrom R., 1979, J POLITICAL EC, V87, P719
   Kloosterman R., 1996, NEW COMMUNITY, V22, P637
   Kloosterman R, 2000, MIGRA MINOR, P90
   Lambsdorff J.G., 1999, CORRUPTION EMPIRICAL
   Lee SM, 2000, J WORLD BUS, V35, P401, DOI 10.1016/S1090-9516(00)00045-6
   Lee SY, 2004, REG STUD, V38, P879, DOI 10.1080/0034340042000280910
   Levie J., 2004, FRONTIERS ENTREPRENE
   Licht A. N., 2006, OXFORD HDB ENTREPREN
   Liebig T, 2004, KYKLOS, V57, P125, DOI 10.1111/j.0023-5962.2004.00246.x
   Light Ivan, 1989, MIGRATION NETWORKS I
   Lynn R, 1991, SECRET MIRACLE EC DI
   MCGRATH RG, 1992, J BUS VENTURING, V7, P419, DOI 10.1016/0883-9026(92)90017-L
   Mestres J, 2010, OPEN BUSINESS MIGRAN, P23
   Minniti M., 2005, GLOBAL ENTREPRENEURS
   Mueller SL, 2001, J BUS VENTURING, V16, P51, DOI 10.1016/S0883-9026(99)00039-7
   Noorderhaven N, 2004, ENTREP THEORY PRACT, V28, P447, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-6520.2004.00057.x
   Ottaviano G., 2006, 12497 NBER
   Panayiotopoulos Prodromos Ioannou, 2008, International Journal of Entrepreneurial Behaviour & Research, V14, DOI 10.1108/13552550810910979
   Perotti E. C., 2004, WORKING PAPER
   Rath J, 2000, INT MIGR REV, V34, P657, DOI 10.2307/2675940
   Reynolds P., 2002, GLOBAL ENTREPRENEURS
   Reynolds P. D., 2003, GLOBAL ENTREPRENEURS
   Carswell P., 2007, Journal of Enterprising Communities: People and Places in the Global Economy, V1, DOI 10.1108/17506200710752584
   Saxenian A. L., 2002, BROOKINGS REV, V20, P28
   SHANE S, 1993, J BUS VENTURING, V8, P59, DOI 10.1016/0883-9026(93)90011-S
   Shane S, 2000, ACAD MANAGE REV, V25, P217, DOI 10.2307/259271
   Shane S., 2003, GEN THEORY ENTREPREN
   Stevenson L., 2001, ENTREPRENEURSHIP POL, V3
   Suddle K., 2007, EIM BUSINESS POLICY
   Tanzi V., 1997, CORRUPTION PUBLIC IN
   Thomas AS, 2000, J INT BUS STUD, V31, P287, DOI 10.1057/palgrave.jibs.8490906
   Thornton PH, 1999, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V25, P19, DOI 10.1146/annurev.soc.25.1.19
   Tiessen JH, 1997, J BUS VENTURING, V12, P367, DOI 10.1016/S0883-9026(97)81199-8
   VANPRAAG CM, 1995, KYKLOS, V48, P513
   Venkataraman S., 1997, ADV ENTREPRENEURSHIP, V3, P119
   Verheul I., 2002, ENTREPRENEURSHIP DET, P11
   Wadhwa V., 2008, ED AM ENTREPRENEURSH
   Zelekha Y., 2013, EFFECT RELIG E UNPUB
   Zelekha Y., 2013, APPL EC Q IN PRESS
NR 88
TC 0
BP 438
EP 465
PY 2013
PD AUG
VL 66
IS 3
DI 10.1111/kykl.12031
GA 180WZ
UT WOS:000321631200008
ER

PT J
AU MILLIGAN, WL
   POWELL, DA
   FURCHTGOTT, E
AF MILLIGAN, WL
   POWELL, DA
   FURCHTGOTT, E
TI LEARNING AND REACTION-TIME PERFORMANCE IN OLDER VETERANS - RELATIONSHIP
   TO ATTITUDES AND LIFE SATISFACTION
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF AGING & HUMAN DEVELOPMENT
J9 INT J AGING HUM DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 VET ADM MED CTR,NEUROSCI LAB,COLUMBIA,SC 29201.
   UNIV S CAROLINA,DEPT PSYCHOL,COLUMBIA,SC 29208.
CR Arenberg D, 1965, J Abnorm Psychol, V70, P419, DOI 10.1037/h0022704
   ARENBERG D, 1968, J GERONTOL, V23, P279
   BENNETT R, 1973, PSYCHOL ADULT DEV AG
   Birren J, 1965, BEHAV AGING NERVOUS, P191
   BOTWINICK J, 1973, AGING BEHAVIOR
   BRIZZEE KR, 1975, CLIN MORPHOLOGIC NEU, P39
   EDWARDS JN, 1973, J GERONTOL, V28, P497
   EISDORFER C, 1968, HUM AGING BEHAV, P189
   EISDORFE.C, 1970, SCIENCE, V170, P1327, DOI 10.1126/science.170.3964.1327
   FINCH CE, 1973, CENTRAL NERVOUS SYST, P74
   FROEHLING S, 1974, THESIS U MIAMI CORAL
   GUREL L, 1972, J GERONTOL, V27, P83
   HULICKA IM, 1964, J AM GERIATR SOC, V12, P1061
   HULICKA IM, 1967, GERONTOLOGIST, V7, P46
   LARSON R, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P109
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   POWELL DA, 1980, J GERONTOL, V35, P57
   ROSENCRA.HA, 1969, GERONTOLOGIST, V9, P55
   ROSS E, 1968, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V59, P261, DOI 10.1037/h0025945
   Thompson L. W., 1973, INTELLECTUAL FUNCTIO, P107
   THORNDIKE EL, 1944, TEACHERS WORLD BOOK
   WILKIE FL, 1973, INTELLECTUAL FUNCTIO, P83
NR 22
TC 7
BP 151
EP 168
PY 1981
VL 13
IS 2
DI 10.2190/2JWJ-CQM4-7HWF-M2QH
GA ME178
UT WOS:A1981ME17800005
ER

PT B
AU Huang, SR
   Zhang, Y
AF Huang, Surong
   Zhang, Yan
TI Relations of the Subject Well-being, Self-efficacy and the Academic
   Achievement of College Students
SO 2013 3RD INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON APPLIED SOCIAL SCIENCE (ICASS 2013), VOL 2
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Huang, Surong; Zhang, Yan] Mianyang Normal Univ, Sch Educ Sci, Mianyang, Peoples R China.
EM 412738641@qq.com; zhangyan1981927@126.com
DE Subjective Well-Being; Self-Efficacy; Academic Achievement
AB Objective: the purpose of the present research is to explore the condition of college students' subjective well-being (SWB) and academic achievement. Method: Mental health scale (MHS) is used in 731 college students in Sichuan province. Results: (1) there are significant differences between SWB and academic achievement on gender and grade, with male' scores are higher than female's, and the score of grade two is higher than grade one and three. (2) There are significant correlation between the SWB and academic achievement of college students, and there is high positive correlation between subjective well-being and self-efficacy, and the SWB and learning satisfaction is highly correlated. (3) Three dimensions of academic achievement and two dimensions of self-efficacy can predict subjective well-being.
CR DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   Diener R. B., 2004, DAEDALUS, V133, P18
   Han R. S., 2003, CHINAS ED J, V6, P47
   Kou D. Q., 2004, HUBEI ED COLL J, V21, P76
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   Ren D., 2008, CHINESE J HLTH PSYCH, V22, P56
   Shi G. X., 2006, CHINESE J HLTH PSYCH, V12, P238
   Wang H., 2006, PSYCHOL SCI, V29, P597
   Xu W. D., 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V28, P562
NR 9
TC 0
BP 320
EP 325
PY 2013
GA BEY78
UT WOS:000318742400059
ER

PT J
AU Miranda, R
   Ray, L
   Justus, A
   Meyerson, LA
   Knopik, VS
   McGeary, J
   Monti, PM
AF Miranda, Robert
   Ray, Lara
   Justus, Alicia
   Meyerson, Lori A.
   Knopik, Valerie S.
   McGeary, John
   Monti, Peter M.
TI Initial Evidence of an Association Between OPRM1 and Adolescent Alcohol
   Misuse
SO ALCOHOLISM-CLINICAL AND EXPERIMENTAL RESEARCH
J9 ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Miranda, Robert; Justus, Alicia; Knopik, Valerie S.; McGeary, John; Monti, Peter M.] Brown Univ, Ctr Alcohol & Addict Studies, Providence, RI 02912 USA.
   [Ray, Lara] Univ Calif Los Angeles, Los Angeles, CA USA.
   [McGeary, John; Monti, Peter M.] Providence Vet Affairs Med Ctr, Providence, RI USA.
RP Miranda, R, Brown Univ, Ctr Alcohol & Addict Studies, Box S121-5, Providence, RI 02912 USA.
EM robert_miranda_jr@brown.edu
DE Alcoholism; Genetics; OPRM1; Adolescents; Drinking Motives
ID MU-OPIOID-RECEPTOR; GENE OPRM1; FUNCTIONAL POLYMORPHISM; DRINKING
   BEHAVIOR; ENVIRONMENTAL-INFLUENCES; SUBSTANCE DEPENDENCE; NALTREXONE
   TREATMENT; A118G POLYMORPHISM; HEAVY DRINKERS; ETHANOL
AB Background: Considerable research efforts have attempted to identify genes associated with alcoholism among adults. yet few Studies have examined adolescents. Identifying genes associated with alcohol misuse in youth is important given that the relative contribution of genetic and environmental influences On alcoholism varies across development. The purpose of this Study was to examine the association between a polymorphism of the mu-opioid receptor gene (OPRM1) and alcohol misuse in a sample of youth and to test whether heightened sensitivity to the reinforcing effects of alcohol mediated this relationship.
   Methods: Adolescents (n = 187; mean age = 15.4 years; 47.6% female) were genotyped for A118G (i-sl799971), a single-nucleotide polymorphism (SNP) of the OPRM1 gene, and assessed for alcohol use disorder (AUD) diagnoses and other psychopathology. Alcohol misuse was also measured continuously to maximize detection of drinking problems in Youth. Drinking motives Were used to capture be extent to which youth consumed alcohol to enhance positive affect.
   Results: AUD groups differed significantly in terms of allelic distributions of the A118G SNP. Such that 51.9%, of youth with an AUD carried at least one copy of the G allele compared to 16.3% of non-AUD controls. Those who carried the G allele endorsed drinking to enhance positive affect more strongly than those who were homozygous for the A allele and drinking to enhance positive affect mediated the association between OPRM1 and alcohol-related problems.
   Conclusions: These data build on findings from adult studies and provide the first evidence that a polymorphism of the OPRM1 reccptor gene is associated with the development of early-onset alcohol-related problems during adolescence, in part, by heightening sensitivity to the reinforcing effects of alcohol.
CR Agrawal A, 2007, ADDICTION, V103, P194
   American Psychiatric Association, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Anton RF, 2008, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V65, P135, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.65.2.135
   Arias A, 2006, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V83, P262, DOI 10.1016/j.drugalcdep.2005.11.024
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Barr CS, 2007, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V64, P369, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.64.3.369
   Bart G, 2005, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V30, P417, DOI 10.1038/sj.npp.1300598
   Befort K, 2001, J BIOL CHEM, V276, P3130, DOI 10.1074/jbc.M006352200
   BEHAR D, 1983, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V7, P404, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.1983.tb05495.x
   Bergen AW, 1997, MOL PSYCHIATR, V2, P490, DOI 10.1038/sj.mp.4000331
   Beyer A, 2004, J NEUROCHEM, V89, P553, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-4159.2004.02340.x
   Bond C, 1998, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V95, P9608, DOI 10.1073/pnas.95.16.9608
   Burnett MS, 2006, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V163, P486, DOI 10.1093/aje/kwj057
   Cohen J., 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Cohen J., 2003, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   Cooper M. L., 1992, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V4, P123, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.4.2.123, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.4.2.123]
   COOPER ML, 1994, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V6, P117, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.6.2.117
   Corbin WR, 2006, J STUD ALCOHOL, V67, P5
   Corbin WR, 2008, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V197, P327, DOI 10.1007/s00213-007-1039-x
   Corley RP, 2008, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V96, P90, DOI 10.1016/j.drugalcdep.2008.02.004
   Crews F, 2007, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V86, P189, DOI 10.1016/j.pbb.2006.12.001
   Crowley JJ, 2003, PSYCHIAT GENET, V13, P169, DOI 10.1097/01.ypg.0000071762.90004.45
   Dackis C, 2005, NAT NEUROSCI, V8, P1431, DOI 10.1038/nn1105-1431
   Brown SA, 2001, J STUD ALCOHOL, V62, P381
   Deas D, 2000, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V24, P232, DOI 10.1097/00000374-200002000-00015
   Dick DM, 2008, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V65, P310
   Ehlers CL, 2008, BMC MED GENET, V9, DOI 10.1186/1471-2350-9-35
   Franke P, 2001, AM J MED GENET, V105, P114, DOI 10.1002/1096-8628(20010108)105:1<114::AID-AJMG1074>3.0.CO;2-L
   Freeman B, 1997, BEHAV GENET, V27, P251, DOI 10.1023/A:1025614231190
   Gelernter J, 1999, MOL PSYCHIATR, V4, P476, DOI 10.1038/sj.mp.4000556
   Gelernter J, 2007, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V31, P555, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.2007.00339.x
   Ghozland S, 2005, NEUROPHARMACOLOGY, V49, P493, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropharm.2005.04.006
   Gottesman II, 2003, AM J PSYCHIAT, V160, P636, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.160.4.636
   Grant JD, 2007, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V31, P717, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.2007.00356.x
   GUO SW, 1992, BIOMETRICS, V48, P361, DOI 10.2307/2532296
   Heinz A, 2005, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V62, P57, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.62.1.57
   Henin A, 2007, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V75, P210, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.75.2.210
   Hernandez-Avila CA, 2003, AM J MED GENET B, V118B, P60, DOI 10.1002/ajmg.b.10054
   Hutchison KE, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P66, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.130.1.66
   Irons DE, 2007, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V19, P1181, DOI 10.1017/S0954579407000612
   Kaufman J, 1997, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V36, P980, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199707000-00021
   Kendler KS, 2008, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V65, P674, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.65.6.674
   Kim SA, 2004, ALCOHOL, V34, P115, DOI 10.1016/j.alcohol.2004.06.004
   Kim SG, 2004, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V28, P986, DOI 10.1097/01.ALC.0000130803.62768.AB
   King AC, 1997, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V129, P15, DOI 10.1007/s002130050156
   Khnke Michael D, 2008, Biochem Pharmacol, V75, P160, DOI 10.1016/j.bcp.2007.06.021
   Kreek MJ, 1996, NEUROCHEM RES, V21, P1469, DOI 10.1007/BF02532387
   Liu IC, 2004, ADDICTION, V99, P1403, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.2004.00877.x
   Liu XQ, 2006, ANN HUM GENET, V70, P496, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-1809.2005.00255.x
   Loh EW, 2004, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V28, P15, DOI 10.1097/01.ALC.0000106303.41755.B8
   Lou X, 2003, AM J MED GENET B, V120B, P97
   Martin CS, 2006, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V115, P807, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.115.4.807
   McBride WJ, 1998, CRIT REV NEUROBIOL, V12, P339
   McGeary JE, 2006, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V30, P1288, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.2006.00156.x
   NEWLIN DB, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V108, P383, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.108.3.383
   Nishizawa D, 2006, NEUROPSYCHOBIOLOGY, V53, P137, DOI 10.1159/000093099
   Oroszi G, 2009, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V33, P383, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.2008.00846.x
   Oslin DW, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V28, P1546, DOI 10.1038/sj.npp.1300219
   Pagan JL, 2006, BEHAV GENET, V36, P483, DOI 10.1007/s10519-006-9062-y
   Papineau KL, 1998, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V22, P231, DOI 10.1097/00000374-199802000-00032
   Prescott CA, 2004, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V28, P29, DOI 10.1097/01.ALC.0000106302.75766.F0
   Ray LA, 2007, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V64, P1069, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.64.9.1069
   Ray LA, 2004, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V28, P1789, DOI 10.1097/01.ALC.0000148114/34000.B9
   RAY LA, 2009, SUBST USE M IN PRESS
   Rommelspacher H, 2001, ALCOHOL, V24, P129, DOI 10.1016/S0741-8329(01)00139-2
   ROSENTHAL R, 2001, VALIDITY SOCIAL EXPT, P121
   *SAMHSA OFF APPL S, 2008, NSDUH REP TRENDS SUB
   *SAMHSA OFF APPL S, 2007, DASIS REP AD TREATM
   Schuckit MA, 1996, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V53, P202
   Schuckit MA, 2008, ALCOHOL ALCOHOLISM, V43, P641, DOI 10.1093/alcalc/agn077
   SCHUCKIT MA, 1994, AM J PSYCHIAT, V151, P184
   Schuckit MA, 2007, J STUD ALCOHOL DRUGS, V68, P371
   Sinha M, 2006, NEW ENGL J MED, V354, P421, DOI 10.1056/NEJMc052515
   Sobel ME, 1982, SOCIOL METHODOL, P290
   Somogyi AA, 2007, CLIN PHARMACOL THER, V81, P429, DOI 10.1038/sj.clpt.6100095
   Tang H, 2005, AM J HUM GENET, V76, P268, DOI 10.1086/427888
   Tidey JW, 2008, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V32, P58, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.2007.00545.x
   Town T, 1999, AM J MED GENET, V88, P458, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1096-8628(19991015)88:5<458::AID-AJMG3>3.0.CO;2-S
   van den Wildenberg E, 2007, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V31, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.2006.00258.x
   van der Zwaluw CS, 2007, PHARMACOGENOMICS, V8, P1427, DOI 10.2217/14622416.8.10.1427
   Varlinskaya EI, 2002, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V26, P1502, DOI 10.1097/01.ALC.0000034033.95701.E3
   Varlinskaya EI, 2006, DEV PSYCHOBIOL, V48, P146, DOI 10.1002/dev.20124
   Walker AH, 1999, ENVIRON HEALTH PERSP, V107, P517, DOI 10.2307/3434392
   Weiss F, 2002, J NEUROSCI, V22, P3332
   WHITE HR, 1989, J STUD ALCOHOL, V50, P30
   Zhang HP, 2006, HUM MOL GENET, V15, P807, DOI 10.1093/hmg/ddl024
   Zhang Y, 2005, J BIOL CHEM, V280, P32618, DOI 10.1074/jbc.M504942200
NR 87
TC 23
BP 112
EP 122
PY 2010
PD JAN
VL 34
IS 1
DI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.2009.01073.x
GA 541CX
UT WOS:000273391700014
ER

PT J
AU Steger, MF
   Kawabata, Y
   Shimai, S
   Otake, K
AF Steger, Michael F.
   Kawabata, Yoshito
   Shimai, Satoshi
   Otake, Keiko
TI The meaningful life in Japan and the United States: Levels and
   correlates of meaning in life
SO JOURNAL OF RESEARCH IN PERSONALITY
J9 J RES PERS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Steger, Michael F.] Univ Louisville, Dept Educ & Counseling Psychol, Coll Educ & Human Dev, Louisville, KY 40292 USA.
   [Kawabata, Yoshito] Univ Minnesota, Dept Psychol, Minneapolis, MN 55455 USA.
   [Shimai, Satoshi] Kobe Coll, Dept Human Sci, Nishinomiya, Hyogo 6628505, Japan.
   [Otake, Keiko] Tohoku Gakuin Univ, Dept Psychol, Izumi Ku, Sendai, Miyagi 9813193, Japan.
RP Steger, MF, Univ Louisville, Dept Educ & Counseling Psychol, Coll Educ & Human Dev, Louisville, KY 40292 USA.
EM michael_f_steger@yahoo.com
DE meaning in life; cross-cultural; dialectical model; well-being; search
   for meaning
ID MEASUREMENT INVARIANCE; SELF-DETERMINATION; CULTURE; PURPOSE;
   QUESTIONNAIRE; COVARIANCE; MOTIVATION; EXPERIENCE; HAPPINESS; COGNITION
AB Culture supplies people with the provisions to derive meaning from life. However, no research has examined cultural variation in the two principal dimensions of meaning in life, presence of meaning and search for meaning. The present investigation adapted theories of self-concept and cognitive styles to develop a dialectical model of meaning in life, which predicted cultural differences in the tendency to experience search for meaning as opposed to, or harmonious with, presence of meaning. Using data from American (N = 1183) and Japanese (N = 982) young adults, mean levels and correlates of presence of meaning and search for meaning were examined. As predicted, Americans reported greater presence of meaning; Japanese reported greater search for meaning. In accordance with the model, search for meaning was negatively related to presence of meaning and well-being in the United States (opposed) and positively related to these variables in Japan (harmonious). Thus, the search for meaning appears to be influenced by culture, and search for meaning appears to moderate cultural influences on presence of meaning. (C) 2007 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Allport G., 1961, PATTERNS GROWTH PERS
   Arbuckle JF, 1999, AMOS 4 01
   Asakawa K, 2000, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V29, P121, DOI 10.1023/A:1005146914355
   Bagozzi RP, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P641
   Baumeister R. F., 1991, MEANINGS LIFE
   BYRNE BM, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V105, P456, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.105.3.456
   Cheung GW, 2002, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V9, P233, DOI 10.1207/S15328007SEM0902_5
   Choi I, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P890, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.6.890
   Constantine MG, 2006, COUNS PSYCHOL, V34, P228, DOI 10.1177/0011000005281318
   CRUMBAUGH JC, 1964, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V20, P200, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(196404)20:2<200::AID-JCLP2270200203>3.0.CO;2-U
   CRUMBAUGH JC, 1977, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V33, P900, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(197707)33:3<900::AID-JCLP2270330362>3.0.CO;2-8
   Deci EL, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P930, DOI 10.1177/0146167201278002
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P851, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.851
   DYCK MJ, 1987, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V7, P439, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(87)90021-3
   Frankl V. E., 1963, MANS SEARCH MEANING
   Gosling SD, 2004, AM PSYCHOL, V59, P93, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.59.2.93
   Heine SJ, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P766, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.106.4.766
   Heine SJ, 2001, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V32, P434, DOI 10.1177/0022022101032004004
   Hetts JJ, 1999, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P512, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1999.1391
   Hong YY, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P709, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.7.709
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Ji LJ, 2001, PSYCHOL SCI, V12, P450, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00384
   King LA, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P156, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.1.156
   King LA, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P179, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.90.1.179
   KITAMURA R, 2000, HB TRANSPORT, V1, P113
   Kitayama S, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P201, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.02432
   Klinger E., 1977, MEANING VOID
   Lindfors P, 2006, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V40, P1213, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.10.016
   Little TD, 1997, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V32, P53, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr3201_3
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1006824100041
   Maddi S. R., 1970, NEBRASKA S MOTIVATIO, P137
   MARKUS HR, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P224, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.98.2.224
   Nisbett RE, 2001, PSYCHOL REV, V108, P291, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.108.2.291
   Oishi S, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P939, DOI 10.1177/0146167203252802
   OKADO T, 1998, JAPANESE VERSION PUR
   Oyserman D, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.1.3
   Reker G., 2000, EXPLORING EXISTENTIA, P39, DOI DOI 10.4135/9781452233703.N4
   RYFF CD, 1995, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P99, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep10772395
   Ryff CD, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_1
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   Ryff CD, 2003, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V44, P275, DOI 10.2307/1519779
   Scollon CN, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P27, DOI 10.1080/02699930441000076
   Seligman M., 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   SHEK DTL, 1992, J GENET PSYCHOL, V153, P185
   Shimai S., 2004, JAPANESE J PUBLIC HL, V51, P845
   SHIMAI S, JAPANESE MEANI UNPUB
   STEGER M, HDB POSITIV IN PRESS
   Steger M. F., 2007, J HAPPINESS STUD, V8, P161, DOI [10.1007/s10902-006-9011-8, DOI 10.1007/S10902-006-9011-8]
   Steger MF, 2006, J PERS ASSESS, V86, P263, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa8603_03
   STEGER MF, J RES PERSO IN PRESS
   Steger MF, 2006, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V53, P80, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.53.1.80
   STEGER MF, J PERSONALI IN PRESS
   SUB E, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P482
   TRIANDIS HC, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P506, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.96.3.506
   Uchida Yukiko, 2004, J HAPPINESS STUD, V5, P223, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-004-8785-9
   Veenhoven R., 1993, HAPPINESS NATIONS SU
   Yalom I. D., 1980, EXISTENTIAL PSYCHOTH
NR 59
TC 20
BP 660
EP 678
PY 2008
PD JUN
VL 42
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.jrp.2007.09.003
GA 317AD
UT WOS:000256990600009
ER

PT S
AU Alepis, E
   Virvou, M
   Kabassi, K
AF Alepis, Efthyrnios
   Virvou, Maria
   Kabassi, Katerina
TI Emotion Based User Interaction in Multimedia Educational Applications
SO SOFTWARE AND DATA TECHNOLOGIES
J9 COMM COM INF SC
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Alepis, Efthyrnios; Virvou, Maria] Univ Piraeus, Dept Informat, Piraeus 18534, Greece.
RP Alepis, E, Univ Piraeus, Dept Informat, 80 Karaoli & Dimitriou St, Piraeus 18534, Greece.
EM talepis@unipi.gr; mvirvou@unipi.gr; kkabassi@unipi.gr
DE E-learning; affective interaction; bi-modal interaction; generation of
   emotions; OCC theory; decision making theories; educational agents
AB Towards building an affective educational system we explore the human-computer interaction that is based on two modalities, namely the computer's keyboard and the computer's microphone. The resulting system is affective by having the ability to recognize human emotional signals, as well as by being able to generate emotions for pedagogical educational reasons. Both for the recognition and for the generation of emotions within the educational environment we have incorporated two sophisticated theories that are used as mechanisms for human-machine emotional interaction. The first mechanism emerges from a well known decision making theory, while the second mechanism uses quite recent findings in the area of cognitive psychology. In our research, we have investigated the recognition of emotions from the above mentioned modalities with respect to six basic emotional states, namely happiness, sadness, surprise, anger and disgust as well as the emotion-less state which we refer to as neutral. The purpose of the incorporation of the supplementary emotional interaction between users and computers was to assist the educational processes in c-learning applications and also to support the instructors' work during their authoring duties.
CR ALEPIS E, 2007, SIGMAP
   Alepis E, 2006, LECT NOTES ARTIF INT, V4251, P435
   BERNHARDT D, 2008, P C HUM FACT COMP SY, P3117, DOI 10.1145/1358628.1358817
   Brusilovsky P., 1999, SPECIAL ISSUE INTELL, V4, P19
   Fishburn P. C., 1967, ADDITIVE UTILITIES I
   Goleman D., 1995, EMOTIONAL INTELLIGEN
   Hwang C.L., 1981, LECT NOTES EC MATH S, V186
   Jascanu N, 2008, LECT NOTES ARTIF INT, V5177, P202, DOI 10.1007/978-3-540-85563-7_30
   Johnson W.L., 2000, INT J ARTIFICIAL INT, V11, P47
   LANE HC, 2006, ARM SCI LEARN WORKSH
   Leon E, 2007, ENG APPL ARTIF INTEL, V20, P337, DOI 10.1016/j.engappai.2006.06.001
   Lester J., 1997, P CHI 97, P359, DOI 10.1145/258549.258797
   Ortony A., 1990, COGNITIVE STRUCTURE
   Pantic M, 2003, P IEEE, V91, P1370, DOI 10.1109/JPROC.2003.817122
   Picard RW, 2003, INT J HUM-COMPUT ST, V59, P55, DOI 10.1016/S1071-5819(03)00052-1
   STATHOPOULOU IO, 2005, IEEE WORKSH SIGN PRO
   Virvou M, 2005, COMPUT EDUC, V44, P53, DOI 10.1016/j.compedu.2003.12.020
NR 17
TC 0
BP 277
EP 289
PY 2011
VL 50
GA BXT90
UT WOS:000297040000021
ER

PT J
AU BARON, RA
   REA, MS
   DANIELS, SG
AF BARON, RA
   REA, MS
   DANIELS, SG
TI EFFECTS OF INDOOR LIGHTING (ILLUMINANCE AND SPECTRAL DISTRIBUTION) ON
   THE PERFORMANCE OF COGNITIVE TASKS AND INTERPERSONAL BEHAVIORS - THE
   POTENTIAL MEDIATING ROLE OF POSITIVE AFFECT
SO MOTIVATION AND EMOTION
J9 MOTIV EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
RP BARON, RA, RENSSELAER POLYTECH INST,LALLY MANAGEMENT CTR,DEPT MANAGERIAL POLICY & ORG,TROY,NY 12180, USA.
ID TEMPERATURE; LEVEL; VIOLENCE; CONFLICT; AROUSAL; FIELD; NOISE; HEAT;
   RISK
AB Three studies examined the effects of key aspects of indoor lighting (illuminance, spectral distribution) on the performance of tasks that did not primarily involve visual processing.  It was hypothesized that lighting conditions which generated positive affect among subjects would influence behavior and cognition in ways consistent with the findings of previous research on the influence of such affect.  Results of all three studies offered partial support for this hypothesis.  In Study 1, male and female subjects exposed to relatively low levels of illuminance (150 lux) assigned higher performance appraisals to a fictitious employee and included a broader range of words in specific word categories than subjects exposed to relatively high levels of illuminance (1500 lux).  In Study 2, subjects exposed to warm white light reported stronger preferences for resolving interpersonal conflicts through collaboration and weaker preferences for resolving conflicts through avoidance than subjects exposed to cool-white light.  Additionally, illuminance and spectral distribution (color) interacted to influence subjects' self-set goals on a clerical coding task.  In Study 3, receipt of a small, unexpected gift and exposure to warm-white light both increased the amount of time subjects were willing to donate as unpaid volunteers.  In addition, in the absence of a gift, subjects volunteered more time under low than under high illuminance.
CR ANDERSON CA, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V106, P74, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.106.1.74
   Baddeley A., 1990, HUMAN MEMORY
   BARON RA, 1987, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V17, P911, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1987.tb00298.x
   BARON RA, 1983, AGGRESSION THEORETIC
   BARON RA, 1988, J APPL PSYCHOL, V73, P199, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.73.2.199
   BARON RA, 1978, ADV ENV RES, V1
   BARON RA, 1984, J APPL PSYCHOL, V69, P272, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.69.2.272
   BARON RA, 1990, PSYCHOL ORG INTEGRAT
   BARON RA, 1990, INT J CONFLICT MANAG, V1
   BELCHER MC, 1987, P CIE VENICE, P354
   BELL PA, 1989, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V19, P1479, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1989.tb01459.x
   BINER PM, 1991, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V17, P219
   BINER PM, 1989, ENVIRON BEHAV, V21, P3, DOI 10.1177/0013916589211001
   Blackwell H.R., 1959, Illuminating Engineering, V54
   BLEHAR MC, 1989, SEASON AFFECTIVE DIS
   Boyce P. R., 1981, HUMAN FACTORS LIGHTI
   BOYCE PR, 1989, LIGHTING HUMAN PERFO
   BUTLER DL, 1987, ENVIRON BEHAV, V19, P695, DOI 10.1177/0013916587196003
   CARDY RL, 1986, J APPL PSYCHOL, V71, P672, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.71.4.672
   CARNEVALE PJD, 1986, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V37, P1, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(86)90041-5
   COHEN S, 1986, BEHAVIOR HLTH ENV ST
   COHEN S, 1980, AM PSYCHOL, V35, P231, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.35.3.231
   CUNNINGHAM MR, 1990, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P13, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(90)90059-U
   DAVIS RG, 1990, J ILLUM ENG SOC, V19, P27
   FISHER JD, 1990, ENV PSYCHOL
   Flynn JE., 1977, LIGHT DESIGN APPL, V7, P6
   FLYNN JE., 1973, J IES, P87
   Forgas J., 1988, AFFECT COGNITION SOC
   GARNER WR, 1956, PSYCHOL REV, V63, P149, DOI 10.1037/h0042992
   GEORGE JM, 1990, J APPL PSYCHOL, V75, P107, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.75.2.107
   GEORGE JM, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P317, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.74.2.317
   GIFFORD R, 1988, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V8, P177, DOI 10.1016/S0272-4944(88)80008-2
   Isen A. M., 1990, PSYCHOL BIOL APPROAC, P75
   ISEN AM, 1970, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V15, P294, DOI 10.1037/h0029610
   ISEN AM, 1987, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60415-3
   ISEN AM, 1987, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V39, P145, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(87)90034-3
   ISEN AM, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1413, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.6.1413
   ISEN AM, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P710, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.5.710
   ISEN AM, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1206, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.6.1206
   ISEN AM, 1972, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V21, P354
   ISEN AM, 1982, SOCIAL PSYCHOL Q, V41, P345
   ISEN AM, 1991, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V14, P1
   ISEN AM, 1983, SOC COGNITION, V2, P18, DOI 10.1521/soco.1983.2.1.18
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   KASPER S, 1989, SEASONAL AFFECTIVE D, P260
   KAUFMAN JE, 1987, ILLUMINATING ENG SOC
   KAYE SM, 1988, VARIATIONS LUMINOUS
   Liden R. C., 1988, ACAD MANAGE REV, V13, P572, DOI 10.2307/258376
   Locke E. A., 1990, THEORY GOAL SETTING
   NAGAR D, 1987, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V17, P147, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1987.tb00306.x
   NELSON TM, 1984, ERGONOMICS, V27, P89, DOI 10.1080/00140138408963466
   NISBETT RE, 1977, PSYCHOL REV, V84, P231, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.84.3.231
   OLDHAM GR, 1987, J APPL PSYCHOL, V72, P75, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.72.1.75
   Organ D. W., 1988, ORG CITIZENSHIP BEHA
   Pruitt D. G., 1986, SOCIAL CONFLICT ESCA
   REA MS, 1988, J ILLUM ENG SOC, V17, P20
   Rea MS, 1986, J IES, V15, P41
   RISKIND JH, 1983, SOC COGNITION, V2, P61
   ROETHLISBERGER FJ, 1941, MANAGEMENT WORKER
   ROSCH E, 1975, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V104, P192, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.104.3.192
   ROSENTHAL NE, 1985, AM J PSYCHIAT, V142, P163
   Srull T., 1984, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION
   SUNDSTROM E., 1986, WORKPLACES PSYCHOL P
   Thomas K. W., 1992, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL
   VEITCH JA, 1991, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V11, P87, DOI 10.1016/S0272-4944(05)80007-6
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WESTON HC, 1945, 87 GREAT BRIT MED RE, P1
   WESTON HC, 1935, HMSO, P1
NR 68
TC 60
BP 1
EP 33
PY 1992
PD MAR
VL 16
IS 1
DI 10.1007/BF00996485
GA JD168
UT WOS:A1992JD16800001
ER

PT J
AU Kee, CC
AF Kee, CC
TI Living with osteoarthritis: Insiders' views
SO APPLIED NURSING RESEARCH
J9 APPL NURS RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Georgia State Univ, Sch Nursing, Coll Hlth Sci, Atlanta, GA 30302 USA.
RP Kee, CC, Georgia State Univ, Sch Nursing, Coll Hlth Sci, POB 4019, Atlanta, GA 30302 USA.
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; HEALTH; WOMEN
AB The purpose of this phenomenological study was to explore the day-to-day experiences of older people with symptomatic osteoarthritis (OA) and to discover if people in different socioeconomic strata differ in the ways in which they manage OA. Data were collected through semistructured interviews with 20 respondents. The following four themes emerged from the data: refusing to give up, pragmatism toward treatment strategies, staying in charge, and tangible caring. Respondents more advantaged in socioeconomic status differed from less advantaged respondents in problems reported, treatments preferred, and causes of OA identified. Understanding the different ways people experience and live with OA and the importance of tailoring interventions to individual circumstances is essential to effective nursing management.
CR BECKER MH, 1993, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V34, P1, DOI 10.2307/2137300
   BURKE M, 1993, J ADV NURS, V18, P7, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1993.18010007.x
   DOWNEWAMBOLDT B, 1991, J ADV NURS, V16, P1328, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.1991.tb01561.x
   Hewlett S, 1991, Nurs Times, V87, P49
   HOUSE JS, 1994, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V35, P213, DOI 10.2307/2137277
   HUSTED A, 1995, ATLANTA J CONST 1120, pB2
   JONES A, 1995, BRIT MED J, V310, P457
   LABORDE JM, 1985, RES NURS HEALTH, V8, P183, DOI 10.1002/nur.4770080212
   Lambert V A, 1989, Image J Nurs Sch, V21, P128
   LINK BG, 1995, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, P80
   MORROW S, 1997, ARTHRITIS TODAY  MAY, V11, P18
   MORROW S, 1997, ARTHRITIS TODAY  MAY, V11, P23
   PECK B, 1996, ADVANCE NURSE PR JUL, P32
   Sutherland D, 1995, J Gerontol Nurs, V21, P31
   SWEDBERG JA, 1992, AM FAM PHYSICIAN, V45, P557
   Tanner C A, 1993, Image J Nurs Sch, V25, P273
   YELIN E, 1989, GERIATRIC MED TODAY, V8, P117
   Yelin E, 1989, GERIATRIC MED TODAY, V8, P103
   YELIN E, 1989, GERIATRIC MED TODAY, V8, P112
NR 19
TC 9
BP 19
EP 26
PY 1998
PD FEB
VL 11
IS 1
DI 10.1016/S0897-1897(98)80041-4
GA ZB636
UT WOS:000072492400004
ER

PT J
AU Brown, JD
   Kobayashi, C
AF Brown, JD
   Kobayashi, C
TI Self-enhancement in Japan and America
SO ASIAN JOURNAL OF SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 ASIAN J SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Osaka Univ, Grad Sch Human Sci, Dept Social Psychol, Suita, Osaka 5650871, Japan.
   Univ Washington, Seattle, WA 98195 USA.
RP Brown, JD, Osaka Univ, Grad Sch Human Sci, Dept Social Psychol, 1-2 Yamadaoka, Suita, Osaka 5650871, Japan.
DE cross-cultural comparison; extended self; self-enhancement; trait
   importance
ID CLOSE RELATIONSHIPS; SERVING ASSESSMENTS; POSITIVE ILLUSIONS; LIFE
   SATISFACTION; ESTEEM; CULTURE; OTHERS; BIASES; REPRESENTATIONS;
   CONSEQUENCES
AB North Americans view themselves in more positive terms than they view most other people. In the present paper, we report three studies showing that this bias is also found in Japan, For highly valued traits and abilities, Japanese students rated themselves and their best friends in more positive terms than they rated most other students (Study I and Study 2) and most other Japanese (Study 2). In Study 3, a sample of older Japanese displayed the same tendency when evaluating themselves and a member of their family. We discuss the theoretical importance of the findings.
CR ALICKE MD, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P1621, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.49.6.1621
   ALICKE MD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P804, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.68.5.804
   ANDERSEN SM, 1994, J PERS, V62, P459, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1994.tb00306.x
   ARON A, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P241, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.2.241
   Brewer MB, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P83, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.1.83
   Brockner J, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P603, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.603
   BROWN JD, 1992, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V28, P3, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(92)90029-J
   Brown J. D., 1993, PSYCHOL PERSPECTIVES, V4, P27
   Brown J. D., 1998, SELF
   Brown J. D., 1991, HDB SOCIAL CLIN PSYC, P158
   BROWN JD, 1986, SOC COGNITION, V4, P353, DOI 10.1521/soco.1986.4.4.353
   Brown JD, 2001, COGNITION EMOTION, V15, P615
   BROWN JD, 2000, IN PRESS SELF ENHANC
   BROWN JD, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P445, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.3.445
   Buunk BP, 1997, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V23, P219, DOI 10.1177/0146167297233001
   BUUNK BP, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P1238, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.6.1238
   CROSS KP, 1977, NEW DIRECTIONS HIGHE, V17, P1
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   Dunning D, 1999, PSYCHOL INQ, V10, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli1001_1
   DUNNING D, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1082, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1082
   Endo Y, 1997, JPN J PSYCHOL, V68, P387
   Endo Y, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P1571, DOI 10.1177/01461672002612011
   Epley N, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P861, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.6.861
   Falbo T, 1997, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V28, P172, DOI 10.1177/0022022197282003
   FELSON RB, 1981, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V44, P64, DOI 10.2307/3033866
   Fiske AP, 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, P915
   Greenberg J, 1997, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P61, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60016-7
   HEINE SJ, 1999, PERSONALITY SOCIAL P, V25, P919
   HEINE SJ, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P595, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.68.4.595
   Heine SJ, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P903, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.903
   Heine SJ, 1997, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V23, P389, DOI 10.1177/0146167297234005
   Heine SJ, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P1268, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.72.6.1268
   Heine SJ, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P766, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.106.4.766
   Heine SJ, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P578, DOI 10.1177/0146167202288002
   Heine SJ, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P599, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.4.599
   HELGESON VS, 1993, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V23, P1171, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1993.tb01027.x
   Ito T, 1999, JPN J PSYCHOL, V70, P367
   James W., 1890, PRINCIPLES PSYCHOL, V1
   JOHN OP, 1993, J PERS, V61, P521, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1993.tb00781.x
   KASHIMA Y, 1986, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V17, P83, DOI 10.1177/0022002186017001006
   Kurman J, 1997, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V28, P421, DOI 10.1177/0022022197284003
   Kurman J, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P1705, DOI 10.1177/01461672012712013
   Kwan VSY, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1038, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.5.1038
   LEMYRE L, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P660, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.49.3.660
   MARKUS HR, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P224, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.98.2.224
   McDougall W., 1923, OUTLINE PSYCHOL
   MESSICK DM, 1985, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V21, P480, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(85)90031-9
   Muramoto Y., 1997, JAPANESE J EXPT SOCI, V37, P65
   Murray SL, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P79, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.1.79
   Myers D., 1993, SOCIAL PSYCHOL
   Rosenberg M., 1979, CONCEIVING SELF
   Rubin M, 1998, Pers Soc Psychol Rev, V2, P40, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr0201_3
   SANDE GN, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P13, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.1.13
   SHEPPERD JA, 1993, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V14, P455, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp1404_5
   SHRAUGER JS, 1975, PSYCHOL BULL, V82, P581, DOI 10.1037/h0076791
   Smith ER, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P635, DOI 10.1177/0146167296226008
   SVENSON O, 1981, ACTA PSYCHOL, V47, P143, DOI 10.1016/0001-6918(81)90005-6
   Swann W. B., 1990, MOTIVATION COGNITION, V2, P408
   Tajfel H., 1986, PSYCHOL INTERGROUP R, P7, DOI DOI 10.1089/CPB.2008.0150
   Takano Y, 1999, ASIAN J SOC PSYCHOL, V2, P311, DOI DOI 10.1111/1467-839X.00043
   TAYLOR SE, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P193, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.2.193
   TAYLOR SE, 1991, SELF : INTERDISCIPLINARY APPROACHES, P239
   TRIANDIS HC, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P506, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.96.3.506
   VANLANGE PAM, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P32
NR 64
TC 67
BP 145
EP 168
PY 2002
PD DEC
VL 5
IS 3
DI 10.1111/1467-839X.00101
GA 624ZB
UT WOS:000179791200001
ER

PT J
AU Nichols, JJ
   Mitchell, GL
   Curbow, B
AF Nichols, Jason J.
   Mitchell, G. Lynn
   Curbow, Barbara
TI Relation between mood and self-reported dry eye in contact lens wearers
SO CORNEA
J9 CORNEA
LA English
DT Article
C1 Ohio State Univ, Columbus, OH 43218 USA.
   Johns Hopkins Univ, Bloomberg Sch Publ Hlth, Dept Behav & Hlth, Baltimore, MD USA.
RP Nichols, JJ, Ohio State Univ, 338 W 10th Ave, Columbus, OH 43218 USA.
EM jnichols@optometry.osu.edu
DE dry eye disease; questionnaires; mood; affect
ID TRAIT NEGATIVE AFFECT; POSITIVE AFFECT; ATTRIBUTIONAL STYLE; PERCEIVED
   STRESS; OLDER POPULATION; PHYSICAL HEALTH; YOUNG-ADULTS; CHRONIC PAIN;
   SYMPTOMS; PREVALENCE
AB Purpose: The etiology of dry eye disease is poorly understood, and a significant percentage of the population reports experiencing frequent and burdensome symptoms. Recent evidence from other disciplines has shown a relation between self-rated mood and symptom reporting, and the purpose of this work was to explore the relation between self-rated mood and dry eye symptoms.
   Methods: A cross-sectional/nested case-control study was used to examine factors associated with self-reported dry eye disease. Logistic and linear regression analyses were used to examine the relation between self-reported dry eye and positive and negative affect. All models included age, sex, education, income, race, and marital status, when appropriate.
   Results: Four hundred fifteen individuals were enrolled in the study. Two thirds were women, and the average age was 30.6 +/- 11.2 (SD) years. Two hundred fifteen (51.8%) self-reported dry eye. The average positive-affect scores were 34.6 +/- 5.9 and 34.9 +/- 6.0 (t = 0.58, P = 0.56) for those self-reporting dry eye and not reporting dry eye, respectively. The average negative-affect scores were 19.4 +/- 6.0 and 18.6 +/- 5.7 (t = -1.38, P = 0.17) for the dry eye and non-dry eye groups, respectively. After controlling for age, neither logistic regression nor linear regression showed a relation between positive or negative affect and self-reported dry eye.
   Conclusion: Preliminary analyses suggest that self-reported mood is not related to dry eye status in contact lens wearers. Although symptoms are a hallmark of dry eye disease, they may not be significant enough such that they relate to affective states in the way they do for other symptomatic diseases with more associated pain (eg, arthritis).
CR BAZARGAN M, 1995, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V50, pS119
   Begley CG, 2000, OPTOMETRY VISION SCI, V77, P40, DOI 10.1097/00006324-200001000-00012
   BLASCOVICH J, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P164, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.1.164
   BRENNAN NA, 1989, OPTOMETRY VISION SCI, V66, P834, DOI 10.1097/00006324-198912000-00006
   Burg MM, 2001, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V57, P1323, DOI 10.1002/jclp.1100
   CEDARSTAFF TH, 1983, AM J OPTOM PHYS OPT, V60, P167
   Charles ST, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P136, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.80.1.136
   Chia EM, 2003, CLIN EXP OPHTHALMOL, V31, P229, DOI 10.1046/j.1442-9071.2003.00634.x
   COHEN S, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P159, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.68.1.159
   COHEN S, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P131, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.1.131
   Cook JW, 2004, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V173, P153, DOI 10.1007/s00213-003-1711-8
   Cox R. H., 2001, J EXERCISE PHYSL ONL, V4, P13
   Diwan S, 2004, GERONTOLOGIST, V44, P605
   Doughty MJ, 1997, OPTOMETRY VISION SCI, V74, P624, DOI 10.1097/00006324-199708000-00023
   Dua J K, 1993, Genet Soc Gen Psychol Monogr, V119, P515
   DUA JK, 1994, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V38, P669, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(94)90019-1
   DUA JK, 1995, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V51, P507, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(199507)51:4<507::AID-JCLP2270510407>3.0.CO;2-P
   GASKIN ME, 1992, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V36, P707, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(92)90128-O
   Geisser ME, 2000, CLIN J PAIN, V16, P110, DOI 10.1097/00002508-200006000-00004
   GILBARD JP, 1986, AM J OPHTHALMOL, V102, P505
   GUILLON JP, 1989, T BR CONTACT LENS AS, V6, P44
   GUILLON M, 1989, OPHTHAL PHYSL OPT, V9, P355, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-1313.1989.tb00934.x
   Guillon M, 2002, ADV EXP MED BIOL, V506, P945
   Hatfield R O, 1993, J Am Optom Assoc, V64, P271
   HOLLIEN H, 1975, MAR TECHNOL SOC J, V9, P3
   Hosmer DW, 2000, APPL LOGISTIC REGRES
   Huyser BA, 1999, RHEUM DIS CLIN N AM, V25, P105, DOI 10.1016/S0889-857X(05)70057-0
   KATON W, 1990, Journal of Clinical Psychiatry, V51, P3
   Kemeny ME, 2000, PROG BRAIN RES, V122, P291
   Koller M, 1999, CANCER, V86, P1609, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0142(19991015)86:8<1609::AID-CNCR32>3.0.CO;2-3
   Kvaal SA, 2000, PSYCHOL REP, V87, P227, DOI 10.2466/PR0.87.5.227-233
   Larsen JT, 2003, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V40, P776, DOI 10.1111/1469-8986.00078
   Lemp Michael A., 1995, CLAO Journal, V21, P221
   Leventhal EA, 1996, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V15, P193, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.15.3.193
   Lin PY, 2003, OPHTHALMOLOGY, V110, P1096, DOI 10.1016/S0161-6420(03)00262-8
   MACKIE IA, 1985, T OPHTHAL SOC UK, V104, P477
   Marsland AL, 2001, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V20, P4, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.20.1.4
   McCarty CA, 1998, OPHTHALMOLOGY, V105, P1114, DOI 10.1016/S0161-6420(98)96016-X
   McCreary DR, 2000, J STUD ALCOHOL, V61, P466
   McMonnies C W, 1987, J Am Optom Assoc, V58, P296
   McMonnies C W, 1987, J Am Optom Assoc, V58, P588
   Melvin GA, 2000, PSYCHOL REP, V86, P1209, DOI 10.2466/PR0.86.3.1209-1212
   Mora PA, 2002, PSYCHOSOM MED, V64, P436
   Moss SE, 2000, ARCH OPHTHALMOL-CHIC, V118, P1264
   Moss SE, 2004, ARCH OPHTHALMOL-CHIC, V122, P369, DOI 10.1001/archopht.122.3.369
   Mroczek DK, 2004, J PERS, V72, P355, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3506.2004.00265.x
   Myrtek M, 2001, INT J CARDIOL, V79, P245, DOI 10.1016/S0167-5273(01)00441-7
   Nichols JJ, 2002, CORNEA, V21, P469, DOI 10.1097/01.ICO.000016340.19018.C6
   Nichols JJ, 2004, INVEST OPHTH VIS SCI, V45, P3453, DOI 10.1167/iovs.04-0468
   Nichols JJ, 2005, INVEST OPHTH VIS SCI, V46, P1911, DOI 10.1167/iovs.04-1294
   Pauli P, 1999, PAIN, V80, P359, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(98)00231-0
   Pettit JW, 2001, J RES PERS, V35, P521, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.2001.2327
   Pisella PJ, 2001, CORNEA, V20, P820, DOI 10.1097/00003226-200111000-00009
   Reich JW, 2001, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V20, P99, DOI 10.1521/jscp.20.1.99.22255
   Reich JW, 2002, MOTIV EMOTION, V26, P209, DOI 10.1023/A:1021773013487
   Schaumberg DA, 2003, AM J OPHTHALMOL, V136, P318, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9394(03)00218-6
   Schein OD, 1999, ARCH INTERN MED, V159, P1359, DOI 10.1001/archinte.159.12.1359
   Schultz CL, 2000, J INTERF CYTOK RES, V20, P309, DOI 10.1089/107999000312441
   Shimmura S, 1999, CORNEA, V18, P408, DOI 10.1097/00003226-199907000-00003
   Smith BW, 2002, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V21, P81, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.21.1.81
   Thai LC, 2002, OPHTHAL PHYSL OPT, V22, P319, DOI 10.1046/j.1475-1313.2002.00042.x
   van den Akker O, 1995, Health Care Women Int, V16, P263
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1020, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1020
   Williamson RT, 1999, J PROSTHET DENT, V82, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3913(99)70123-X
   Wilson RS, 2003, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V158, P827, DOI 10.1093/aje/kwg224
   Yazdani C, 2001, CLIN THER, V23, P1672, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2918(01)80136-3
NR 67
TC 4
BP 937
EP 942
PY 2006
PD SEP
VL 25
IS 8
DI 10.1097/01.ico.0000225714.08254.3d
GA 108UA
UT WOS:000242263500015
ER

PT J
AU Fernandez-Ballesteros, R
AF Fernandez-Ballesteros, Rocio
TI GeroPsychology - An applied field for the 21st century
SO EUROPEAN PSYCHOLOGIST
J9 EUR PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Autonomous Univ Madrid, E-28049 Madrid, Spain.
RP Fernandez-Ballesteros, R, Univ Autonoma Madrid, Fac Psychol, E-28049 Madrid, Spain.
EM r.fballesteros@uam.es
DE aging; age; optimal aging; cognitive plasticity; cognitive impairment;
   well-being; quality of life; life satisfaction; aging stereotypes;
   collective efficacy
ID COGNITIVE IMPAIRMENT; LIFE SATISFACTION; PLASTICITY
AB Europe is the oldest continent in the world; in the year 2000, about 17% of Europeans (EU-15) were older than 65, and projections say that in the year 2025 one-fourth of the European population will have reached this age. Nevertheless, the threat to the population is not aging but disability, although life expectancy at birth is about 80, the expected number of years with disability runs from 5.7 to 7.2 years (WHO, 2002). The United Nations recently approved the II International Plan of Action (MIPAA, UN, 2002) with special recommendation for the European region. This situation is highly demanding both for the science of psychology and for European psychologists. This article introduces a set of research programs - linked with the three priority directions of the MIPAA - as examples of how psychology is one of the disciplines calling for improved quality of life and well-being in old age and, therefore, GeroPsychology as an applied field should be consolidated in the next decades.
CR Baltes MM, 1996, AGEING SOC, V16, P397, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X00003603
   BALTES MM, 1995, PSYCHOL AGING, V10, P167
   Baltes MM, 1997, DEMENCES LONGEVITE, P77
   Baltes P. B., 1990, SUCCESSFUL AGING PER, P1, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511665684.003
   BALTES PB, 1996, LIFESPAN DEV INDIVID, P427
   Bandura A., 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   BANDURA A, 1978, AM PSYCHOL, V33, P344, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.33.4.344
   CAPRARA MG, 2005, THESIS AUTONOMA U MA
   Fernandez-Ballesteros R, 1998, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V26, P185, DOI 10.1016/S0167-4943(98)00002-8
   *EUR, 2001, EUR STAT 2000
   Fernandez R, 1993, INTERVENCIO PSICOSOC, V2, P77
   FERNANDEZBALLES.R, 1991, EVAL PRACT, V12, P159, DOI 10.1016/0886-1633(91)90007-K
   FERNANDEZBALLES.R, IN PRESS CUESTIONARI
   FERNANDEZBALLES.R, 1992, MITOS REALIDADES TOR
   FERNANDEZBALLES.R, 1997, ADV PSYCHOL SCI, V1, P387
   FERNANDEZBALLES.R, 2002, VIVIR VITALIDAD
   FERNANDEZBALLES.R, 2003, COMPREHENSIVE HDB PS, V3, P194
   FERNANDEZBALLES.R, 1995, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V26, P185
   FERNANDEZBALLES.R, 1996, CALIDAD VIDA VEJEZ D
   FERNANDEZBALLES.R, 1997, ADV COGNITION ED PRA, V4, P221
   Fernandez-Ballesteros R, 2002, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V51, P107, DOI 10.1111/1464-0597.00081
   Fernandez-Ballesteros R, 2005, INT PSYCHOGERIATR, V17, P119, DOI 10.1017/S1041610205000992
   FERNANDEZBALLESTEROS R, 1993, RECENT ADVANCES IN AGING SCIENCE, VOLS I AND II, P1627
   Fernandez-Ballesteros R, 2004, GERONTOLOGY, V50, P330, DOI 10.1159/000079132
   Fernandez-Ballesteros R, 2001, AGEING SOC, V21, P25
   Fernandez-Ballesteros R, 2005, EUR PSYCHOL, V10, P146, DOI 10.1027/1016-9040.10.2.146
   Fernandez-Ballesteros R, 2003, EUR PSYCHOL, V8, P148, DOI 10.1027//1016-9040.8.3.148
   Fernandez-Ballesteros R., 2000, DYNAMIC ASSESSMENT P, P293
   Henrich G, 2000, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V16, P150, DOI 10.1027//1015-5759.16.3.150
   Iwarsson S, 2004, ANNU REV GERONTOL GE, V23, P85
   LHER U, 1991, AGING CHALLENGE PSYC
   Lidz C., 1987, DYNAMIC ASSESSMENT
   Maass A., 2003, EUROPEAN REV SOCIAL, V14, P243, DOI 10.1080/10463280340000072
   Moos R. H., 1996, EVALUATING RESIDENTI
   MOOS RH, 1979, MULTIPHASIC ENV ASSE
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   Rowe John W., 1998, SUCCESSFUL AGING
   Rowe JW, 1997, GERONTOLOGIST, V37, P433
   SCHROOTS JJF, 1993, AGING HLTH COMPETENC, P145
   Schroots J.J.F., 1999, AGING EUROPE
   Schulz R, 1996, AM PSYCHOL, V51, P702, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.51.7.702
   Sekaquaptewa D, 2003, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P75, DOI 10.1016/S0022-1031(02)00512-7
   SMITH J, 1999, BERLIN AGING STUDY A, P450
   Wahl HW, 2003, GERONTOLOGIST, V43, P616
   Walker A., 2005, GROWING OLDER EUROPE
   *WHO, 2002, ACT AG
   Wiedl KH, 2001, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V17, P112, DOI 10.1027//1015-5759.17.2.112
   World Health Organization, 2000, WORLD HLTH REP 2000
NR 48
TC 2
BP 312
EP 323
PY 2006
VL 11
IS 4
DI 10.1027/1016-9040.11.4.312
GA 108XQ
UT WOS:000242272900010
ER

PT J
AU Shmueli, D
   Prochaska, JJ
AF Shmueli, Dikla
   Prochaska, Judith J.
TI A Test of Positive Affect Induction for Countering Self-Control
   Depletion in Cigarette Smokers
SO PSYCHOLOGY OF ADDICTIVE BEHAVIORS
J9 PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Shmueli, Dikla; Prochaska, Judith J.] Univ Calif San Francisco, Dept Psychiat, San Francisco, CA 94143 USA.
RP Prochaska, JJ, Univ Calif San Francisco, Dept Psychiat, 401 Parnassus Ave,TRC 0984, San Francisco, CA 94143 USA.
EM jprochaska@ucsf.edu
DE positive emotions; cigarette smoking; self-control; tobacco; weight
   management; health behavior
ID SMOKING-CESSATION; CARBON-MONOXIDE; EGO DEPLETION; EMOTIONS; PREVALENCE;
   RESOURCES; DISEASE
AB The self-control strength model posits that exerting self-control on one task, such as resisting temptations, will deplete self-control and impair subsequent self-regulatory performance, such as controlling smoking. The current study examined interventions designed to replenish depleted self-control strength to prevent tobacco use by inducing positive affect. In a 2 x 2 design, 200 participants were randomized to either (I) resist eating from a plate of desserts (high temptation) or from a plate of raw vegetables (low temptation) and then (2) undergo a positive or neutral affect induction. Two inductions were compared (video vs. writing technique). Participants were then given a 10-min recess. Whether or not participants smoked during the recess, assessed by self-report and biochemical verification. served as the primary dependent variable. The interaction between depletion and exposure group was significant, Wald's chi(2) = 9.66, df = 3, p < .05. Among those assigned to resist desserts, 65.5% to 85% smoked if they were in the neutral video or writing conditions versus 10.5% in the positive affect video group. Positive affect elicited with a video was able to counteract the detrimental effects of self-control depletion on smoking behavior, while writing exercises were associated with smoking. Implications for tobacco cessation intervention are discussed.
CR Baumeister R. F., 1994, LOSING CONTROL WHY P
   Baumeister RF, 2000, SOC COGNITION, V18, P130, DOI 10.1521/soco.2000.18.2.130
   Burton CM, 2004, J RES PERS, V38, P150, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(03)00058-8
   DICLEMENTE CC, 1991, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V59, P295, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.59.2.295
   Doran N, 2006, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V20, P36, DOI 10.1037/0893-164X.20.1.36
   Fine LJ, 2004, AM J PREV MED, V27, P18, DOI 10.1016/j.amepre.2004.04.017
   Fiore MC, 2008, TREATING TOBACCO USE
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   Fredrickson BL, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P191
   HEATHERTON TF, 1991, BRIT J ADDICT, V86, P1119
   IRVING JM, 1988, PREV MED, V17, P109, DOI 10.1016/0091-7435(88)90076-X
   JARVIS MJ, 1986, THORAX, V41, P886, DOI 10.1136/thx.41.11.886
   Fredrickson BL, 2000, MOTIV EMOTION, V24, P237, DOI 10.1023/A:1010796329158
   MONTI PM, 1993, J STUD ALCOHOL, V54, P235
   Muraven M, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P247, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.126.2.247
   Muraven M, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P524, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.91.3.524
   O'Connell KA, 2008, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V22, P486, DOI 10.1037/0893-164X.22.4.486
   PENNEBAKER JW, 1986, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V95, P274, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.95.3.274
   Pronk NP, 2004, AM J PREV MED, V27, P25, DOI 10.1016/j.amepre.2004.04.022
   Shmueli D, 2009, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V28, P300, DOI 10.1037/a0013826
   Tice DM, 2007, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P379, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2006.05.007
NR 21
TC 2
BP 157
EP 161
PY 2012
PD MAR
VL 26
IS 1
DI 10.1037/a0023706
GA 909HW
UT WOS:000301556200018
ER

PT J
AU O'Sullivan, G
AF O'Sullivan, Geraldine
TI The Relationship Between Hope, Eustress, Self-Efficacy, and Life
   Satisfaction Among Undergraduates
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Pitzer Coll, Thousand Oaks, CA 91362 USA.
RP O'Sullivan, G, Pitzer Coll, 1209 La Peresa Dr, Thousand Oaks, CA 91362 USA.
EM osullivg@pitzer.edu
DE Eustress; Hope; Self-efficacy; Life satisfaction; Well-being
ID STRESS
AB The construct of eustress was studied alongside hope and self-efficacy, to explore how these constructs are related to life satisfaction among undergraduates. Questionnaires were administered to undergraduates to test the hypotheses that (1) as eustress levels increase, so will life satisfaction levels; (2) when eustress, hope, and self-efficacy are examined together, they will predict life satisfaction better than eustress alone; (3) eustress, hope, and self-efficacy will all be positively correlated with life satisfaction; and (4) self-efficacy will be the most positively correlated with life satisfaction. The results revealed a significant positive correlation between eustress and life satisfaction. A Hierarchical Linear Regression analysis revealed significant results supporting hypotheses 2 and 3, but not hypothesis 4. Results indicated that hope is the best predictor of life satisfaction. The work reported provides a reliable tool for measuring eustress, examines eustress in a new way at the academic level, and provides helpful information about student wellness to college administrators.
CR Bandura A., 2006, SELF EFFICACY BELIEF, P307
   BANDURA A, 1982, AM PSYCHOL, V37, P122, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.37.2.122
   BENSON H, 1980, HARVARD BUS REV, V58, P86
   Carver CS, 2002, PSYCHOL INQ, V13, P288
   Chang EC, 1998, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V54, P953, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-4679(199811)54:7<953::AID-JCLP9>3.0.CO;2-F
   COHEN S, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P385, DOI 10.2307/2136404
   Demerouti E, 2000, J ADV NURS, V32, P454, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.2000.01496.x
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   GMELCH WH, 1983, THEOR PRACT, V22, P7
   Hampton NZ, 2000, REHABIL COUNS BULL, V43, P66
   Hurrell J. J., 1997, PREVENTATIVE STRESS
   LAZARUS RS, 1990, PSYCHOL INQ, V1, P1
   Le Fevre M., 2003, J MANAGERIAL PSYCHOL, V18, P726, DOI 10.1108/02683940310502412
   LOVALLO W, 1997, STRESS HLTH BIOLOGIC
   LUTHANS F, 2002, J ORGANIZATIONAL BEH, V23, P697
   Magaletta PR, 1999, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V55, P539, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-4679(199905)55:5<539::AID-JCLP2>3.0.CO;2-G
   McGowan J, 2006, NEW ZEAL J PSYCHOL, V35, P92
   MONK EM, 2004, COUNSEL PSYCH Q, V17, P395, DOI 10.1080/09515070412331331200
   Pajares F, 1996, REV EDUC RES, V66, P543, DOI 10.3102/00346543066004543
   Selye H, 1975, STRESS DISTRESS
   Shaikh Babar T, 2006, Educ Health (Abingdon), V19, P43, DOI 10.1080/13576280500534628
   SIMMONS B, 2008, EUSTRESS WORK ACCENT
   Snyder CR, 2002, PSYCHOL INQ, V13, P249, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1304_01
   Stajkovic AD, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P240, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.240
   Tennen H, 2002, PSYCHOL INQ, V13, P311
   Weiner B., 1986, ATTRIBUTIONAL THEORY
   WILLIAMS J, 1996, ANN M AM ED RES ASS
   Zimmerman B. J., 1992, ROEPER REV, V15, P98
NR 28
TC 3
BP 155
EP 172
PY 2011
PD MAR
VL 101
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s11205-010-9662-z
GA 714TN
UT WOS:000286832000009
ER

PT J
AU Krcmar, M
   Cantor, M
AF Krcmar, M
   Cantor, M
TI The role of television advisories and ratings in parent-child discussion
   of television viewing choices
SO JOURNAL OF BROADCASTING & ELECTRONIC MEDIA
J9 J BROADCAST ELECTRON
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV WISCONSIN, DEPT COMMUN ARTS, MADISON, WI 53706 USA.
RP Krcmar, M, E CAROLINA UNIV, DEPT COMMUN, GREENVILLE, NC 27858 USA.
ID YOUNG-CHILDREN; FAMILIES
AB This study examined the effect of violence advisories and MPAA ratings on both parent-child television viewing choices and on their verbal interactions while making those choices. Seventy parent-child dyads were videotaped while reading, discussing and filling out a TV Guide booklet. There were several pages in the booklet. One set of choices contained program descriptions of 3 violent shows with no advisory or rating; one set of descriptions contained 3 violent programs, one of which had an advisory; and a third set of program descriptions contained 3 violent programs, one of which had a ''PG-13'' rating, while the other two had a ''PG'' rating. Parent-child dyads disproportionately avoided programs with either advisories or more restrictive MPAA ratings. Parents mainly made negative comments about the advisories and restrictive ratings whereas children, especially older children, were more likely to make positive comments about the advisories and ratings. In addition, the presence of an advisory or MPAA rating appeared to place stress on the decision-making process. Parents used more negative affect and less positive affect when discussing sets of violent programs where one program had an advisory or rating than when discussing violent programs where no advisory or rating was present Children, on the other hand used more negative affect when discussing Violent programs where one had an advisory or more restrictive MPAA rating but also used more positive affect when discussing programs with a restrictive MPAA rating.
CR ATKIN D, 1989, JOURNALISM QUART, V66, P557
   AUSTIN BA, 1980, J PSYCHOL, V106, P91
   BARCUS FE, 1969, TELEVISION Q, V8, P83
   BAUMRIND D, 1975, ADOLESCNECE LIFE CYC, P35
   BAUMRIND D, 1971, DEV PSYCHOL MONOGRAP, V4, P271
   BAUMRIND D, 1968, ADOLESCENCE, V3, P255
   BLOCK J, 1988, CHILD DEV, V59, P155
   BREHM SS, 1981, DEV SOCIAL PSYCHOL T, P117
   CANTOR J, 1996, NATL TELEVISION VIOL, V1, P361
   CHRISTENSON P, 1992, J COMMUN, V42, P106
   EISENBERG AR, 1992, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V38, P21
   GREENBERG BS, 1969, J BROADCASTING, V13, P1331
   HAMILTON JT, 1994, UNPUB MARKETING VIOL
   HERMAN G, 1977, J COMMUN, V27, P48, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-2466.1977.tb01855.x
   HILL JP, 1987, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V16, P221, DOI 10.1007/BF02139092
   Krcmar M, 1996, HUM COMMUN RES, V23, P251, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2958.1996.tb00394.x
   Lyle J., 1971, TELEVISION SOCIAL BE, V4, P129
   MOHR PJ, 1979, J BROADCASTING, V23, P213
   STPETERS M, 1991, CHILD DEV, V62, P1409, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1991.tb01614.x
   WURTZEL A, 1978, J BROADCASTING, V22, P19
NR 20
TC 7
BP 393
EP 411
PY 1997
PD SUM
VL 41
IS 3
GA XT059
UT WOS:A1997XT05900006
ER

PT J
AU Annan, G
AF Annan, G
TI '33 Moments of Happiness'
SO NEW YORK REVIEW OF BOOKS
J9 NEW YORK REV BOOKS
LA English
DT Book Review
CR SCHULZE I, 33 MOMENTS OF HAPPIN
NR 1
TC 0
BP 35
EP 36
PY 1998
PD JUL 16
VL 45
IS 12
GA ZW054
UT WOS:000074369300016
ER

PT J
AU Burckhardt, B
AF Burckhardt, Barbara
TI BOO. My Way to Riches, Beauty and Happiness
SO THEATER HEUTE
J9 THEATER HEUTE
LA German
DT Book Review
CR HAUSSMANN L, 2013, BUH WEG REICHTUM SCH
NR 1
TC 0
BP 71
EP 71
PY 2013
PD DEC
IS 12
GA 262OY
UT WOS:000327747300029
ER

PT J
AU Temane, QM
   Wissing, MP
AF Temane, Q. M.
   Wissing, M. P.
TI The role of subjective perception of health in the dynamics of context
   and psychological well-being
SO SOUTH AFRICAN JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 S AFR J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 NW Univ, Sch Psychosocial Behav Sci, ZA-2530 Potchefstroom, South Africa.
RP Temane, QM, NW Univ, Sch Psychosocial Behav Sci, Private Bag X 6001, ZA-2530 Potchefstroom, South Africa.
EM psgqmt@puk.ac.za
DE infrastructural resources; physical health; positive psychology;
   psychological well-being; race; socio-economic differentials;
   socio-economic indices
ID SELF-RATED HEALTH; PHYSICAL HEALTH; UNITED-STATES; SOCIOECONOMIC-STATUS;
   POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY; MENTAL-HEALTH; COMMUNITY; HAPPINESS; SCALE;
   SATISFACTION
AB The purpose of this study was to establish the role played by subjective perceptions of physical health in the relationship between psychological well-being and two social contexts that are stratified by socio-economic differentials pertaining to race, socio-economic indices and infrastructural resources. An availability sample of 514 participants from Potchefstroom (n = 384) and Mafikeng (n = 130), North West Province, completed questionnaires on the perceptions of health and psychological well-being. Regression equations were computed to explore the viability of relationships between context and subjective perceptions of physical health, context and psychological well-being, and psychological well-being and subjective perceptions of physical health. Structural equation models showed that subjective perceptions of physical health mediate the relationship between context and psychological well-being. The implications of the findings are indicated.
CR Adams P, 2003, J ECONOMETRICS, V112, P3, DOI 10.1016/S0304-4076(02)00145-8
   Aneshensel CS, 1996, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V37, P293, DOI 10.2307/2137258
   ANTONOVSKY A, 1993, SOC SCI MED, V36, P725, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(93)90033-Z
   Antonovsky A., 1987, ADVANCES, V4, P47
   Bailis DS, 2003, SOC SCI MED, V56, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(02)00020-5
   Baron-Epel O, 2004, SOC SCI MED, V58, P2035, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(03)00412-X
   Bollen, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, P136
   Bronfenbrenner U., 1979, ECOLOGY HUMAN DEV EX
   Browne M.W., 1993, ALTERNATIVE WAYS ASS
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   Cassidy T., 2000, COUNS PSYCHOL, V13, P399, DOI 10.1080/713658501
   Chen E, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P295, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.128.2.295
   COHEN J, 1990, AM PSYCHOL, V45, P1304, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.45.12.1304
   Cutrona CE, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P1088, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.6.1088
   DeNeve KM, 1999, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P141, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00033
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diez Roux A V, 2001, Am J Public Health, V91, P1783, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.91.11.1783
   Emery CF, 1996, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V20, P567, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(95)00219-7
   Everitt B. S., 1996, MAKING SENSE STAT PS
   Franks P, 2003, SOC SCI MED, V56, P2505, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(02)00281-2
   Frazier PA, 2004, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V51, P115, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.51.1.115
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.3.218
   Gallo LC, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P10, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.129.1.10
   GIRLING DM, 1995, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V10, P497, DOI 10.1002/gps.930100609
   Goldberg DP, 1997, PSYCHOL MED, V27, P191, DOI 10.1017/S0033291796004242
   GOLDBERG DP, 1979, PSYCHOL MED, V9, P139
   GOLDMAN N, 2003, ANN EPIDEMIOL, V14, P49
   Grundy E, 2003, SOC SCI MED, V56, P935, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(02)00093-X
   Grzywacz JG, 2000, BEHAV MED, V26, P101
   HAYES D, 1986, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V27, P387, DOI 10.2307/2136952
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Hunter JE, 1997, PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P3, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1997.tb00534.x
   Huppert FA, 2003, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V8, P107, DOI 10.1348/135910703762879246
   Idler EL, 1997, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V38, P21, DOI 10.2307/2955359
   Joreskog K. G., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, P249
   Joreskog K. G., 1989, LISREL 7 GUIDE PROGR
   Kahn JH, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P5, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00135-6
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   KAMMANN R, 1983, AUST J PSYCHOL, V35, P259, DOI 10.1080/00049538308255070
   Kaplan G, 2003, SOC SCI MED, V56, P1669, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(02)00179-X
   Kim Y, 2003, J SOC PSYCHOL, V143, P277
   Kitayama S, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P93
   Knight BC, 2000, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V55, P142
   MacCallum RC, 1996, PSYCHOL METHODS, V1, P130, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.1.2.130
   MAITI SS, 1990, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V55, P721, DOI 10.1007/BF02294619
   MANSFIELD ER, 1981, AM STA, V36, P158
   Marmot M, 1997, SOC SCI MED, V44, P901, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(96)00194-3
   Mohan J, 2005, SOC SCI MED, V60, P1267, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2004.06.050
   Muldoon MF, 1998, BRIT MED J, V316, P542
   NELSON F, 1978, INT ECON REV, V19, P695, DOI 10.2307/2526334
   OISHI S, 1999, PERSONALITY SOCIAL P, V25, P989
   OKUN MA, 1984, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V19, P111, DOI 10.2190/QGJN-0N81-5957-HAQD
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Ramsey D, 2002, GEOFORUM, V33, P367, DOI 10.1016/S0016-7185(02)00008-8
   Rathunde K, 2001, J HUMANIST PSYCHOL, V41, P135, DOI 10.1177/0022167801411008
   Roothman B., 2003, S AFRICAN J PSYCHOL, V33, P212
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Ryff CD, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_1
   Seligman M. E. P., 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P1
   Shibuya K, 2002, BRIT MED J, V324, P16, DOI 10.1136/bmj.324.7328.16
   StatSoft Inc, 2004, EL STAT TXB
   Staudinger UM, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P305, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.2.305
   STEIGER JH, 1990, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V25, P173, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr2502_4
   STEYN HS, 1999, PRAKTIESE BETEKENISV, V117
   Sturm R, 2002, BRIT MED J, V324, P20, DOI 10.1136/bmj.324.7328.20
   Taylor SE, 1997, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V48, P411, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.48.1.411
   TEMANE QM, 2001, STUDIES SOCIAL EC CO, P171
   Thompson B., 1994, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V54, P837
   *UNDP, 2004, CULT LIB TOD DIV WOR
   Utsey SO, 2004, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V64, P185, DOI 10.1177/0013164403258461
   WATERMAN AS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P678, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.678
   Wissing M. P., 1999, INT AFR PSYCH C JUL
   WISSING MP, 2002, 8 ANN S AFR PSYCH C
   WISSING MP, 2000, T U RES PROGRAMME FO
   Wissing MP, 2002, S AFR J PSYCHOL, V32, P32
   Yu C. Y., 2002, THESIS U CALIFORNIA
NR 77
TC 6
BP 564
EP 581
PY 2006
PD SEP
VL 36
IS 3
GA 120ND
UT WOS:000243090800008
ER

PT J
AU Frijters, P
   Haisken-DeNew, JP
   Shields, MA
AF Frijters, P
   Haisken-DeNew, JP
   Shields, MA
TI Investigating the patterns and determinants of life satisfaction in
   Germany following reunification
SO JOURNAL OF HUMAN RESOURCES
J9 J HUM RESOUR
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Melbourne, Parkville, Vic 3052, Australia.
   Australian Natl Univ, Res Sch Social Sci, Canberra, ACT 2600, Australia.
   RWI, Essen, Germany.
RP Frijters, P, Univ Melbourne, Parkville, Vic 3052, Australia.
ID JOB-SATISFACTION; PANEL-DATA; UNEMPLOYMENT; HAPPINESS; UNHAPPINESS
AB This paper investigates the patterns and determinants of life satisfaction in Germany following reunification. We implement a new fixed-effect estimator for ordinal life satisfaction in the German Socio-Economic Panel and find negative effects on life satisfaction from being recently fired, losing a spouse through either death or separation, and time spent in hospital, while we find strong positive effects from income and marriage. Using a new causal decomposition technique, we find that East Germans experienced a continued improvement in life satisfaction to which increased household incomes contributed around 12 percent. Most of the improvement is explained by better average circumstances, such as greater political freedom. For West Germans, we find little change in average life satisfaction over this period.
CR ARGYLE M, 1998, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P353
   BACH S, 2000, Q J EC RES, V69, P149
   BACH S, 2000, VIERTELJAHRESHEFTE W, V69, P194
   Bertrand M, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P67, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.2.67
   BLANCHFLOWER D, 2000, IN PRESS J PUBLIC EC
   BURKHAUSER RV, 1999, DYNAMIC APPROACHES C, P53
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   CHAMBERLAIN G, 1980, REV ECON STUD, V47, P225, DOI 10.2307/2297110
   Clark A, 1996, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V69, P57
   Clark AE, 2001, ECONOMICA, V68, P221, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00243
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   Clark AE, 2003, J LABOR ECON, V21, P323, DOI 10.1086/345560
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P213
   DIENER E, 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W
   Di Tella R, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P335, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.1.335
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   FERRERICARBONEL A, 2001, IN PRESS EC J
   Frey BS, 2000, ECON J, V110, P918, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00570
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   FRIJTERS P, 2002, 419 IZA
   Frijters P, 2000, J ECON PSYCHOL, V21, P281, DOI 10.1016/S0167-4870(00)00005-2
   Gerdtham U., 1997, 207 STOCKH SCH EC
   Gerlach K, 1996, ECON LETT, V52, P325, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1765(96)00858-0
   HAISKENDENEW JP, 2000, DESKTOP COMPANION GE
   Hamermesh DS, 2001, J HUM RESOUR, V36, P1, DOI 10.2307/3069668
   HUNT J, 2000, 123 IZA
   JAHODA M, 1988, J SOC ISSUES, V44, P13
   JOHODA M, 1982, EMPLOYMENT UNEMPLOYM
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Korpi T., 1997, LABOUR ECON, V4, P125, DOI 10.1016/S0927-5371(97)00002-X
   KRAFT K, 2000, UNPUB SHORT LONG RUN
   LANDUA D, 1993, KOLNER Z SOZIOLOGIE, V45, P453
   Lowenthal M., 1975, 4 STAGES LIFE
   McBride M, 2001, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V45, P251, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(01)00145-7
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   PANENBERG M, 2001, 6 DIW
   PLUG E, 1997, THESIS AMSTERDAM
   Ravallion M, 2001, ECONOMICA, V68, P335, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00250
   Reder M. W, 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E
   Shields MA, 2002, SCOT J POLIT ECON, V49, P445, DOI 10.1111/1467-9485.00241
   Theodossiou I, 1998, J HEALTH ECON, V17, P85, DOI 10.1016/S0167-6296(97)00018-0
   VANPRAAG B, 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Winkelmann L, 1998, ECONOMICA, V65, P1, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00111
NR 43
TC 40
BP 649
EP 674
PY 2004
PD SUM
VL 39
IS 3
DI 10.2307/3558991
GA 843SM
UT WOS:000223106800003
ER

PT B
AU Chiang, YT
   Cheng, CY
   Lin, SSJ
AF Chiang, Yu-Tzu
   Cheng, Chao-Yang
   Lin, Sunny S. J.
TI The effects of digital games on undergraduate players' flow experiences
   and affect
SO DIGITEL 2008: SECOND IEEE INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON DIGITAL GAME AND INTELLIGENT TOY ENHANCED LEARNING, PROCEEDINGS
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Chiang, Yu-Tzu; Cheng, Chao-Yang; Lin, Sunny S. J.] Natl Chiao Tung Univ, Inst Educ, Hsinchu, Taiwan.
RP Chiang, YT, Natl Chiao Tung Univ, Inst Educ, Hsinchu, Taiwan.
EM yuts0913@gmail.com; happyglobe.tw@gmail.com;
   sunnylin@faculty.nctu.edu.tw
ID VIDEO GAMES
AB The purpose of this study is to investigate the effects of digital games on undergraduate players' flow experiences and affect. Our findings suggested that both violent and nonviolent digital games would evoke undergraduate players' flow experiences and positive affect. Digital games may not arouse participants' real aggression regardless of playing violent or nonviolent digital games. Undergraduate participants' flow experiences and positive affect after playing nonviolent digital games were higher than playing violent digital games. The authors suggested that experimental designs and sex in the participants' composition would have impacts on our results. The limitation was discussed as well.
CR Chen H, 2006, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V22, P221, DOI 10.1016/j.chb.2004.07.001
   CHUMBLEY J, 2007, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V9, P308
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1990, FLOW PSYCHOL OPTIMAL
   Ferguson CJ, 2007, PSYCHIAT QUART, V78, P309, DOI 10.1007/s11126-007-9056-9
   Hackbarth G, 2003, INFORM MANAGE-AMSTER, V40, P221, DOI 10.1016/S0378-7206(02)00006-X
   LEVINE SR, 1994, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P63, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420240105
   LIU IG, 2003, THESIS NATL CHIAO TU
   Ryan RM, 2006, MOTIV EMOTION, V30, P347, DOI 10.1007/s11031-006-9051-8
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Wan CS, 2006, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V9, P317, DOI 10.1089/cpb.2006.9.317
   YI M, 2004, THEY GOT GAME STACKS
NR 11
TC 1
BP 157
EP 159
PY 2008
DI 10.1109/DIGITEL.2008.11
GA BIT83
UT WOS:000262657100029
ER

PT J
AU Wong, CK
   Wong, KY
   Mok, BH
AF Wong, Chack Kie
   Wong, Ka Ying
   Mok, Bong Ho
TI Subjective well-being, societal condition and social policy - The case
   study of a rich Chinese society
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Chinese Univ Hong Kong, Dept Social Work, Shatin, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
RP Wong, CK, Chinese Univ Hong Kong, Dept Social Work, Shatin, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
EM chackkiewong@cuhk.edu.hk
DE attitude study; life satisfaction; social policy; subjective well-being;
   welfare indicators
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; HAPPINESS; INDICATORS; SATISFACTION; WELFARE;
   MATERIALISM; VALUES; SCALE
AB The article looks at whether or not social policy and other societal-condition variables contribute to the subjective well-being of life satisfaction. It firstly argues that social policy needs to pay more attention to the study of subjective well-being. Then, it reviews the literature and finds that people in rich societies generally have higher levels of life satisfaction. But the findings of a social survey on the level of and variance in life satisfaction in a rich Chinese society reveal the contrary. The empirical data reflects a life satisfaction pattern along strong income and class lines. It also confirms that social policy and other societal-condition variables have different degrees of impact on life satisfaction. At last, implications of the findings for social policy are discussed.
CR CAMPBELL A, 1976, SOC FORCES, V54, P621
   CHAN YK, 2003, QUALITY LIFE HONG KO
   CHAU KL, 2002, SOCIAL WELFARE REFOR, P201
   Chau R., 2005, E ASIAN WELFARE REGI, P21
   Cheung CK, 1998, HUM RELAT, V51, P89
   Chiu S., 2005, E ASIAN WELFARE REGI, P73
   Christoph B., 2003, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V64, P521, DOI 10.1023/A:1025983431755
   Diener E., 1997, INDIAN J CLIN PSYCHO, V24, P25
   Diener E, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V57, P119, DOI 10.1023/A:1014411319119
   DIENER E, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P7, DOI 10.1007/BF01078966
   Diener E, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P181, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00354.x
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P851, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.851
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener E, 1997, SOC INDIC RES, V40, P189, DOI 10.1023/A:1006859511756
   DIENER E, 1999, FDN HEDONIC PSYCHOL
   Fahey T, 2004, EUR SOC, V6, P5, DOI 10.1080/1461669032000176297
   FERNANDEZ RM, 1981, AM SOCIOL REV, V46, P840, DOI 10.2307/2095082
   GOLDLUST J, 1974, MULTIVARIATE ANAL IM
   Hagerty MR, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V47, P343, DOI 10.1023/A:1006973129588
   Hagerty MR, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V64, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1024790530822
   Holliday I, 2003, WELFARE CAPITALISM IN EAST ASIA: SOCIAL POLICY IN THE TIGER ECONOMIES, P1, DOI 10.1057/9780230597563
   Holliday I, 2000, POLIT STUD-LONDON, V48, P706, DOI 10.1111/1467-9248.00279
   HONG SM, 1994, J PSYCHOL, V128, P1
   Hughes M, 1998, AM SOCIOL REV, V63, P785, DOI 10.2307/2657501
   Inglehart R, 2000, WASH QUART, V23, P215, DOI 10.1162/016366000560665
   KASSER T, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P410, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.2.410
   Maslow A., 1970, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   MCLAUGHLIN E, 1993, COMP WELFARE STATES
   Noll HH, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V58, P47, DOI 10.1023/A:1015775631413
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   Ouweneel P, 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P167, DOI 10.1023/A:1019619324661
   Ramesh M., 2004, SOCIAL POLICY E SE A
   RICHINS ML, 1992, J CONSUM RES, V19, P303, DOI 10.1086/209304
   Schyns P, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V43, P3, DOI 10.1023/A:1006814424293
   Sirgy MJ, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V43, P227, DOI 10.1023/A:1006820429653
   VEENHOVEN R, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P33, DOI 10.1007/BF01078967
   VEENHOVEN R, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00292648
   Veenhoven R, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V58, P33, DOI 10.1023/A:1015723614574
   Walker Alan, 2005, E ASIAN WELFARE REGI
   Walker A, 1996, INT J HEALTH SERV, V26, P67, DOI 10.2190/0L9E-J9EQ-GLWH-T9WH
   Wong CK, 2005, SOC POLICY ADMIN, V39, P19, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9515.2005.00422.x
NR 42
TC 11
BP 405
EP 428
PY 2006
PD SEP
VL 78
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s11205-005-1604-9
GA 064KF
UT WOS:000239087400002
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU LIANG, J
AF LIANG, J
TI SYMPOSIUM - SUBJECTIVE WELL-BEING AMONG THE ELDERLY - THEORETICAL AND
   MEASUREMENT ISSUES
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 WAYNE STATE UNIV,INST GERONTOL,DETROIT,MI 48202.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 209
EP 209
PY 1983
VL 23
GA RL105
UT WOS:A1983RL10500509
TG GROUP3
ER

PT J
AU Chen, YJ
   Liao, HF
AF Chen, Yu-Jen
   Liao, Hui-Fen
TI NK/NKT cells and aging
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF GERONTOLOGY
J9 INT J GERONTOL
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Liao, Hui-Fen] Natl Chiayi Univ, Dept Mol Biol & Biochem, Chiayi 600, Taiwan.
   [Chen, Yu-Jen] Mackay Mem Hosp, Dept Radiat Oncol, Taipei, Taiwan.
RP Liao, HF, Natl Chiayi Univ, Dept Mol Biol & Biochem, 300 Univ Rd, Chiayi 600, Taiwan.
EM liaohf@seed.net.tw
DE aging; immune; NK cells; NKT cells
ID NATURAL-KILLER-CELLS; RICE BRAN MGN-3/BIOBRAN; V-ALPHA-14 NKT CELLS; MHC
   CLASS-I; T-CELLS; IMMUNE FUNCTION; MODIFIED ARABINOXYLAN; INNATE
   IMMUNITY; HUMAN LONGEVITY; INFLUENZA VACCINATION
AB Aging involves a complex physiologic process including a decline of immune function that may contribute to morbidity and mortality due to increased susceptibility to infection, cancer, and other immune-related diseases. Natural killer (NK) and natural killer T (NKT) cells play an important role in regulating innate and adaptive immune response, their cytotoxicity being effective to kill infected cells and even tumors. Age-related alterations of NK and NKT cells in their numbers and activities have been reported, with significant association with infection control and life satisfaction in the elderly. This review introduces NK/NKT cells and aging and discusses the correlation between these cells and aging. Finally, potential therapeutic strategies and nutrients in regulating NK/NKT cells and aging are described for the control of immune response, for healthy aging and longevity.
CR Abedin S, 2005, EXP GERONTOL, V40, P537, DOI 10.1016/j.exger.2005.04.012
   Albright JW, 2004, EXP GERONTOL, V39, P73, DOI 10.1016/j.exger.2003.09.017
   ANGELI A, 1992, CHRONOBIOLOGIA, V19, P93
   Arlt W, 2004, AGING CELL, V3, P209, DOI 10.1111/j.1474-9728.2004.00109.x
   Ashok BT, 1999, EXP GERONTOL, V34, P293, DOI 10.1016/S0531-5565(99)00005-4
   AUNG NN, 2006, FOOD ADDIT CONTAM, V3, P883
   Berg JM, 1996, SCIENCE, V271, P1081, DOI 10.1126/science.271.5252.1081
   Blackstock R, 2004, INFECT IMMUN, V72, P5175, DOI 10.1128/IAI.72.9.5175-5180.2004
   Bogdan CT, 2000, IMMUNOL REV, V173, P17, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-065X.2000.917307.x
   Bonafe M, 2002, EUR J HUM GENET, V10, P292, DOI 10.1038/sj.ejhg.5200806
   Borrego F, 2002, MOL IMMUNOL, V38, P637, DOI 10.1016/S0161-5890(01)00107-9
   Borrego F, 1999, EXP GERONTOL, V34, P253, DOI 10.1016/S0531-5565(98)00076-X
   Browner WS, 2004, AM J MED, V117, P851, DOI 10.1016/j.amjmed.2004.06.033
   Cai L, 1999, TOXICOLOGY, V132, P85, DOI 10.1016/S0300-483X(98)00150-4
   Cardinali D P, 1998, Sleep Med Rev, V2, P175, DOI 10.1016/S1087-0792(98)90020-X
   Castle SC, 2000, CLIN INFECT DIS, V31, P578, DOI 10.1086/313947
   Currier NL, 2000, J NEUROIMMUNOL, V104, P101, DOI 10.1016/S0165-5728(99)00271-4
   Damjanovich S, 2003, EXP GERONTOL, V38, P231, DOI 10.1016/S0531-5565(02)00205-X
   De la Fuente M, 2002, EUR J CLIN NUTR, V56, pS5, DOI 10.1038/sj.sjcn.1601476
   De la Fuente M, 2004, BIOGERONTOLOGY, V5, P389
   DiPenta JM, 2004, CAN J APPL PHYSIOL, V29, P419
   Douziech N, 2002, EXP GERONTOL, V37, P369, DOI 10.1016/S0531-5565(01)00204-2
   Failla ML, 2003, J NUTR, V133, p1443S
   Foltynie T, 2006, BMC NEUROL, V6, DOI 10.1186/1471-2377-6-29
   Fraker PJ, 1997, P SOC EXP BIOL MED, V215, P229
   Fraker PJ, 2000, J NUTR S, V130, p[1399S, 21]
   Franceschi C, 2005, MECH AGEING DEV, V126, P351, DOI 10.1016/j.mad.2004.08.028
   Tsuboi H, 2005, INT J BEHAV MED, V12, P236, DOI 10.1207/s15327558ijbm1204_4
   Garcia CA, 2003, IMMUNOGENETICS, V55, P227, DOI 10.1007/s00251-003-0572-y
   Garcia-Maurino S, 2000, J PINEAL RES, V29, P129, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-079X.2000.290301.x
   Ghoneum M, 2003, CANCER LETT, V201, P41, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3835(03)0458-0
   Ghoneum M, 2000, CANCER DETECT PREV, V24, P314
   Ghoneum M, 2004, J PHARM PHARMACOL, V56, P1581, DOI 10.1211/0022357044922
   Ghoneum M, 1998, BIOCHEM BIOPH RES CO, V243, P25, DOI 10.1006/bbrc.1997.8047
   Gibney MJ, 2004, P NUTR SOC, V63, P491, DOI 10.1079/PNS2004369
   Ginaldi L, 1999, IMMUNOL RES, V20, P117, DOI 10.1007/BF02786468
   Godfrey DI, 2000, IMMUNOL TODAY, V21, P573, DOI 10.1016/S0167-5699(00)01735-7
   Guarente L, 2000, NATURE, V408, P255, DOI 10.1038/35041700
   Hakim FT, 2004, CURR OPIN IMMUNOL, V16, P151, DOI 10.1016/j.coi.2004.01.009
   Halder RC, 2001, IMMUNOLOGY, V102, P450, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2567.2001.01210.x
   Helfand SL, 2003, BIOESSAYS, V25, P134, DOI 10.1002/bies.10225
   Hsu KC, 2002, IMMUNOL REV, V190, P40, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-065X.2002.19004.x
   Huppert FA, 2003, MECH AGEING DEV, V124, P449, DOI 10.1016/S0047-6374(03)00021-6
   Ishimoto Y, 2004, IMMUNOLOGY, V113, P371, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2567.2004.01961.x
   Kawakami K, 2001, J IMMUNOL, V167, P6525
   Kawano T, 1997, SCIENCE, V278, P1626, DOI 10.1126/science.278.5343.1626
   Kuriki Kiyonori, 2006, Asian Pac J Cancer Prev, V7, P495
   Lanier LL, 1997, IMMUNOL REV, V155, P145, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-065X.1997.tb00947.x
   LEVY SM, 1991, LIFE SCI, V48, P107, DOI 10.1016/0024-3205(91)90403-X
   Lutz CT, 2005, MECH AGEING DEV, V126, P722, DOI 10.1016/j.mad.2005.01.004
   MacDonald HR, 2000, J EXP MED, V192, pF15, DOI 10.1084/jem.192.5.F15
   MAESTRONI GJM, 1986, J NEUROIMMUNOL, V13, P19, DOI 10.1016/0165-5728(86)90047-0
   Malaguarnera L, 2001, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V32, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0167-4943(00)00086-8
   Mandelboim O, 2001, NATURE, V409, P1055, DOI 10.1038/35059110
   Mariani E, 2002, EUR J IMMUNOL, V32, P1524, DOI 10.1002/1521-4141(200206)32:6<1524::AID-IMMU1524>3.0.CO;2-E
   Markus J, 2006, DERMATOL SURG, V32, P145, DOI 10.1111/j1524-4725.2006.32023
   Martin MP, 2002, NAT GENET, V31, P429, DOI 10.1038/ng934
   Martin MP, 2002, J IMMUNOL, V169, P2818
   Mellick GD, 2006, J NEURAL TRANSM-SUPP, P159
   MILLER RA, 1991, INT REV CYTOL, V124, P187, DOI 10.1016/S0074-7696(08)61527-2
   MILLS CF, 1987, J ANIM SCI, V65, P1702
   Mitchell BD, 2001, AM J MED GENET, V102, P346, DOI 10.1002/ajmg.1483
   MOCCHEGIANI E, 2000, J NUTR, V130, p1424S
   Mocchegiani E, 2002, EXP GERONTOL, V37, P349, DOI 10.1016/S0531-5565(01)00202-9
   Mocchegiani E, 2004, AGING CELL, V3, P177, DOI 10.1111/j.1474-9728.2004.00107.x
   Mocchegiani E, 2000, BIOGERONTOLOGY, V1, P133, DOI 10.1023/A:1010095930854
   Moroni F, 2005, BIOGERONTOLOGY, V6, P271, DOI 10.1007/s10522-005-2625-0
   Murasko DM, 2005, IMMUNOL REV, V205, P285, DOI 10.1111/j.0105-2896.2005.00273.x
   Mysliwska J, 2004, EXP GERONTOL, V39, P1447, DOI 10.1016/j.exger.2004.08.005
   Nagase H, 1999, J BIOL CHEM, V274, P21491, DOI 10.1074/jbc.274.31.21491
   Nakano Yoko, 2001, Journal of Medical Investigation, V48, P73
   Nelson RJ, 2004, TRENDS IMMUNOL, V25, P187, DOI 10.1016/j.it.2004.02.001
   Nieman DC, 2001, CAN J APPL PHYSIOL, V26, pS45
   NIEMAN DC, 1993, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V25, P823, DOI 10.1249/00005768-199307000-00011
   Ogata K, 2001, CLIN EXP IMMUNOL, V124, P392, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2249.2001.01571.x
   Pawelec G, 2002, FRONT BIOSCI-LANDMRK, V7, pD1056
   Pawelec G, 1999, MECH AGEING DEV, V108, P1
   Perls T, 2002, J MOL NEUROSCI, V19, P233, DOI 10.1007/s12031-002-0039-x
   Potter JM, 1999, AGE AGEING, V28, P141, DOI 10.1093/ageing/28.2.141
   Prasad AS, 2000, J INFECT DIS, V182, pS62, DOI 10.1086/315916
   Puerto M, 2005, J NEUROIMMUNOL, V165, P33, DOI 10.1016/j.jneuroim.2005.03.021
   Richartz E, 2005, J PSYCHIAT RES, V39, P535, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychires.2004.12.005
   Richartz-Salzburger E, 2007, J PSYCHIATR RES, V41, P174, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychires.2006.01.010
   Rink L, 2000, J NUTR, V130, p1407S
   Sagiyama K, 2004, CLIN EXP IMMUNOL, V135, P56, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2249.2004.02340.x
   SCHAPIRO JM, 1990, J MED VIROL, V30, P196, DOI 10.1002/jmv.1890300310
   Schindowski K, 2002, MECH AGEING DEV, V123, P375, DOI 10.1016/S0047-6374(01)00396-7
   Sfikakis PP, 2005, EUR J CLIN INVEST, V35, P380, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2362.2005.01499.x
   SHALIT F, 1995, CLIN IMMUNOL IMMUNOP, V75, P246, DOI 10.1006/clin.1995.1078
   SOHAL RS, 1990, EXP GERONTOL, V25, P499, DOI 10.1016/0531-5565(90)90017-V
   Speziali E, 2004, MEDIAT INFLAMM, V13, P327, DOI 10.1080/09629350400008802
   Srinivasan V, 2005, Immun Ageing, V2, P17, DOI 10.1186/1742-4933-2-17
   Stefanidou M, 2006, ARCH TOXICOL, V80, P1, DOI 10.1007/s00204-005-0009-5
   Straub RH, 2001, MECH AGEING DEV, V122, P1591, DOI 10.1016/S0047-6374(01)00289-5
   Szalay G, 1999, J IMMUNOL, V162, P6955
   Taniguchi M, 2003, ANNU REV IMMUNOL, V21, P483, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ummunol.21.120601.141057
   Taniguchi M, 2003, NAT IMMUNOL, V4, P1164, DOI 10.1038/ni1203-1164
   Tarazona R, 2000, MECH AGEING DEV, V121, P77
   Tarazona R, 2002, EXP GERONTOL, V37, P183, DOI 10.1016/S0531-5565(01)00182-6
   TRINCHIERI G, 1989, ADV IMMUNOL, V47, P187
   Trowsdale J, 2001, IMMUNOL REV, V181, P20, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-065X.2001.1810102.x
   Trowsdale J, 2001, IMMUNITY, V15, P363, DOI 10.1016/S1074-7613(01)00197-2
   VALLEE BL, 1993, PHYSIOL REV, V73, P79
   Vallejo AN, 2005, IMMUNOL REV, V205, P158, DOI 10.1111/j.0105-2896.2005.00256.x
   van Bergen J, 2004, J IMMUNOL, V173, P6719
   van der Slik AR, 2003, DIABETES, V52, P2639, DOI 10.2337/diabetes.52.10.2639
   Wack A, 1998, INT IMMUNOL, V10, P1281, DOI 10.1093/intimm/10.9.1281
   WATANABE H, 1995, J IMMUNOL, V155, P2972
   Weinert BT, 2003, J APPL PHYSIOL, V95, P1706, DOI 10.1152/japplphysiol.00288.2003
   Wellinghausen N, 1997, IMMUNOL TODAY, V18, P519, DOI 10.1016/S0167-5699(97)01146-8
   Woods JA, 1999, MECH AGEING DEV, V109, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0047-6374(99)00014-7
   Yamaguchi M, 2006, YAKUGAKU ZASSHI, V126, P1117, DOI 10.1248/yakushi.126.1117
   Yen JH, 2001, J EXP MED, V193, P1159, DOI 10.1084/jem.193.10.1159
NR 113
TC 4
BP 65
EP 76
PY 2007
PD JUN
VL 1
IS 2
DI 10.1016/S1873-9598(08)70025-5
GA 335OE
UT WOS:000258299100002
ER

PT J
AU Kuniecki, M
   Urbanik, A
   Sobiecka, B
   Kozub, J
   Binder, M
AF Kuniecki, M
   Urbanik, A
   Sobiecka, B
   Kozub, J
   Binder, M
TI Central control of heart rate changes during visual affective processing
   as revealed by fMRI
SO ACTA NEUROBIOLOGIAE EXPERIMENTALIS
J9 ACTA NEUROBIOL EXP
LA English
DT Article
C1 Jagiellonian Univ, Inst Psychol, Dept Psychophysiol, PL-31007 Krakow, Poland.
   Jagiellonian Univ, Collegium Medicum, Krakow, Poland.
RP Kuniecki, M, Jagiellonian Univ, Inst Psychol, Dept Psychophysiol, PL-31007 Krakow, Poland.
DE emotions; fMRI; heart rate
ID ANTERIOR CINGULATE CORTEX; EVENT-RELATED POTENTIALS; AMYGDALA
   ACTIVATION; FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; RECOGNITION MEMORY; EMOTIONAL AROUSAL;
   CONDITIONED FEAR; UNPLEASANT; ATTENTION; RESPONSES
AB In the present study we addressed the question of central control of heart rate (HR) in emotions. Parallel measurement of HR changes and changes of local intensity of blood flow as indexed by fMRI in a procedure eliciting emotions allowed us to pinpoint areas of the brain responsible for HR variations during emotional arousal. In condition eliciting positive emotions we detected activation of occipito-temporal regions, anterior insula, and hypothalamus. In condition eliciting negative emotions we also detected activation of occipito-temporal regions and additionally activation of bilateral anterior insulae, right amygdala and right superior temporal gyrus. The results show that structures constituting neural network involved in HR control during emotional arousal are affect specific. Particularly the central circuit controlling HR in negative affect includes the amygdala, while central circuit controlling HR in positive affect includes the hypothalamus. Additionally activation of bilateral occipito-temporal cortex proves enhancement of visual processing of emotional material as compared to neutral material in both positive and negative affect. This might be attributed to top-down processes originating in the frontal lobe and related to shifting attention to the emotionally relevant stimuli. Activation of insular cortex is probably related to autonomic arousal accompanying watching emotional content (e.g. sweating, heart-rate changes etc.). Activation of the amygdala in the negative condition supports the well documented engagement of this structure in processing of fear and disgust.
CR Adolphs R, 2002, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V12, P169, DOI 10.1016/S0959-4388(02)00301-X
   Baxter MG, 2002, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V3, P563, DOI 10.1038/nrn875
   BECHARA A, 1995, SCIENCE, V269, P1115, DOI 10.1126/science.7652558
   Berthoz S, 2002, AM J PSYCHIAT, V159, P961, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.159.6.961
   Bradley M. M., 2000, COGNITIVE NEUROSCIEN, P242
   Buchel C, 1998, NEURON, V20, P947, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(00)80476-6
   Bush G, 2000, TRENDS COGN SCI, V4, P215, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(00)01483-2
   Calder AJ, 2001, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V2, P352, DOI 10.1038/35072584
   Carretie L, 2001, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V13, P1109, DOI 10.1162/089892901753294400
   COLES MGH, 1994, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGICAL
   Critchley HD, 2000, J PHYSIOL-LONDON, V523, P259, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7793.2000.t01-1-00259.x
   Critchley HD, 2000, J NEUROSCI, V20, P3033
   Davis M, 2001, MOL PSYCHIATR, V6, P13, DOI 10.1038/sj.mp.4000812
   Ekman P. E., 1994, NATURE EMOTION FUNDA
   EVERITT BJ, 1991, NEUROSCIENCE, V42, P1, DOI 10.1016/0306-4522(91)90145-E
   Fendt M, 1999, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V23, P743, DOI 10.1016/S0149-7634(99)00016-0
   FRISTON KJ, 1997, TAXONOMY STUDY DESIG
   Han JS, 1997, J NEUROSCI, V17, P3913
   Hare R., 1971, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V7, P408, DOI [DOI 10.1111/J.1469-8986.1970.TB01766.X, 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1970.tb01766.x]
   Iidaka T, 2001, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V13, P1035, DOI 10.1162/089892901753294338
   IWATA J, 1988, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V102, P66, DOI 10.1037//0735-7044.102.1.66
   Jelen P, 2001, ACTA NEUROBIOL EXP, V61, P53
   KAPP B S, 1992, P229
   Keil A, 2001, CLIN NEUROPHYSIOL, V112, P2057, DOI 10.1016/S1388-2457(01)00654-X
   Kuniecki M, 2002, ACTA NEUROBIOL EXP, V62, P85
   LaBar KS, 1998, NEURON, V20, P937, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(00)80475-4
   Lane RD, 1997, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V35, P1437, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(97)00070-5
   Lane RD, 1998, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V10, P525, DOI 10.1162/089892998562924
   Lang PJ, 1998, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V35, P199, DOI 10.1017/S0048577298001991
   Lang PJ, 1999, A4 U FLOR CTR RES PS
   LEDOUX JE, 1995, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V46, P209, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.46.1.209
   LIBBY WL, 1973, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V10, P270, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1973.tb00526.x
   Malkova L, 1997, J NEUROSCI, V17, P6011
   Morris JS, 1998, BRAIN, V121, P47, DOI 10.1093/brain/121.1.47
   MURAMOTO K, 1993, NEUROSCIENCE, V52, P621, DOI 10.1016/0306-4522(93)90411-8
   Paradiso S, 1999, AM J PSYCHIAT, V156, P1618
   Simpson JR, 2000, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V12, P157, DOI 10.1162/089892900564019
   SMITH OA, 1990, AM J PHYSIOL, V259, pR943
   Swiergiel AH, 2003, ACTA NEUROBIOL EXP, V63, P9
   Tabert MH, 2001, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V39, P556, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(00)00157-3
   Talairach J., 1988, COPLANAR STEREOTAXIC
   Taylor SF, 1998, NEUROIMAGE, V8, P188, DOI 10.1006/nimg.1998.0356
   Taylor SF, 2000, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V38, P1415, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(00)00032-4
   Veltman D, 2001, SPM99 MANUAL
   Whalen PJ, 1998, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V44, P1219, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(98)00251-0
NR 45
TC 30
BP 39
EP 48
PY 2003
VL 63
IS 1
GA 657AH
UT WOS:000181642900006
ER

PT J
AU Varga, K
   Jozsa, E
   Banyai, EI
   Gosi-Greguss, AC
   Kumar, VK
AF Varga, K
   Jozsa, E
   Banyai, EI
   Gosi-Greguss, AC
   Kumar, VK
TI Phenomenological experiences associated with hypnotic susceptibility
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF CLINICAL AND EXPERIMENTAL HYPNOSIS
J9 INT J CLIN EXP HYP
LA English
DT Article
C1 Eotvos Lorand Univ, Dept Expt Psychol, H-1378 Budapest 64, Hungary.
   W Chester Univ, Chester, PA USA.
RP Varga, K, Eotvos Lorand Univ, Dept Expt Psychol, Pf 4 Izabella Utca 46, H-1378 Budapest 64, Hungary.
EM vakata@izabell.elte.hu
ID HARVARD GROUP SCALE; SELF-HYPNOSIS; ITALIAN NORMS; HYPNOTIZABILITY;
   IMAGERY; FORM; DEPTH
AB Following the administration of a Hungarian translation of the Stanford Hypnotic Susceptibility Scale, Form C (SHSS:C), 104 Hungarian subjects completed the Hungarian translation of the Phenomenology of Consciousness Inventory (PCI). Subjects had also been administered the Harvard Group Scale of Hypnotic Susceptibility, Form A (HGSHS:A) about 1 week to 2 months before the SHSS:C. The pattern of correlations between hypnotizability las measured by the HGSHS:A and the SHSS:C) and the 5 factors of the PCI was quite similar to that of previous work carried out using the English language versions on subjects in the United States. SHSS:C and HGSHS:A scores correlated significantly with the PCI factors of dissociated control, positive affect, and attention to internal processes factors. In addition, the SHSS:C score correlated significantly with the visual imagery factor, as found in previous work.
CR Angelini FJ, 1999, INT J CLIN EXP HYP, V47, P236, DOI 10.1080/00207149908410035
   BOWERS KS, 1992, INT J CLIN EXP HYP, V40, P253, DOI 10.1080/00207149208409661
   BOWERS KS, 1981, INT J CLIN EXP HYP, V29, P42, DOI 10.1080/00207148108409142
   De Pascalis V, 2000, INT J CLIN EXP HYP, V48, P315, DOI 10.1080/00207140008415249
   De Pascalis V, 2000, INT J CLIN EXP HYP, V48, P44, DOI 10.1080/00207140008410360
   EISEN MR, 1983, INT J CLIN EXP HYP, V31, P243, DOI 10.1080/00207148308406620
   FIELD PETER B., 1965, INT J CLIN EXP HYPN, V13, P238, DOI 10.1080/00207146508412946
   FROMM E, 1987, IMAGINATION COGNITIO, V7, P335
   FROMM E, 1981, INT J CLIN EXP HYP, V29, P189, DOI 10.1080/00207148108409158
   GREGUSS AC, 1975, MAGYAR PSZICHOLOGIAI, V4, P61
   KAHN SP, 1989, INT J CLIN EXP HYP, V37, P290, DOI 10.1080/00207148908414484
   Kallio SPI, 1999, INT J CLIN EXP HYP, V47, P227, DOI 10.1080/00207149908410034
   Kumar V. K., 1999, CONT HYPNOSIS, V16, P9, DOI 10.1002/ch.145
   Kumar V. K., 1989, BRIT J EXPT CLIN HYP, V6, P17
   Kumar VK, 1996, INT J CLIN EXP HYP, V44, P232, DOI 10.1080/00207149608416085
   LOMBARD LS, 1990, INT J CLIN EXP HYP, V38, P25, DOI 10.1080/00207149008414496
   MAITZ EA, 1990, OMEGA, V22, P199
   Maurer RL, 1997, AM J CLIN HYPN, V40, P130
   MESZAROS I, 1984, HIPNOZIS
   MORGAN AH, 1975, HYPNOSIS RELIEF PAIN, P209
   ORNE MT, 1959, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V58, P277, DOI 10.1037/h0046128
   Pekala R. J., 1991, QUANTIFYING CONSCIOU
   PEKALA R J, 1988, Australian Journal of Clinical and Experimental Hypnosis, V16, P121
   Pekala R. J., 1982, PHENOMENOLOGY CONSCI
   Pekala R. J., 1982, IMAGINATION COGNITIO, V2, P51
   Pekala R. J., 1991, PHENOMENOLOGY CONSCI
   Pekala R. J., 1981, IMAGINATION COGNITIO, V1, P29
   Pekala R. J., 1992, IMAGINATION COGNITIO, V12, P207
   PEKALA R J, 1989, Australian Journal of Clinical and Experimental Hypnosis, V17, P1
   PEKALA RJ, 1988, IMAGINATION COGNITIO, V8, P265
   PEKALA RJ, 1988, IMAGINATION COGNITIO, V7, P303
   PEKALA RJ, 1986, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V63, P983
   PEKALA RJ, 1980, THESIS MICHIGAN STAT
   Shor R.E., 1962, HARVARD GROUP SCALE
   SHOR RONALD E., 1963, INTERNATL JOUR CLIN AND EXPTL HYPNOSIS, V11, P39, DOI 10.1080/00207146308409226
   SPINHOVEN P, 1993, INT J CLIN EXP HYP, V41, P210, DOI 10.1080/00207149308414551
   SZABO C, 1993, INT J CLIN EXP HYP, V41, P225, DOI 10.1080/00207149308414552
   Szabo C., 1989, THESIS KOSSUTH LAJOS
   Weitzenhoffer A. M., 1978, EXPANDING DIMENSIONS, P183
   WEITZENHOFFER AM, 1962, STANFORD HYPNOTIC SU
   Woodside L. N., 1997, ANTHR CONSCIOUSNESS, V8, P69, DOI 10.1525/ac.1997.8.2-3.69
NR 41
TC 10
BP 19
EP 29
PY 2001
PD JAN
VL 49
IS 1
DI 10.1080/00207140108410376
GA 383ZY
UT WOS:000165915600003
ER

PT J
AU Tokaji, A
AF Tokaji, A
TI Research for determinant factors and features of emotional responses of
   "kandoh" (the state of being emotionally moved)
SO JAPANESE PSYCHOLOGICAL RESEARCH
J9 JPN PSYCHOL RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Hiroshima Univ, Dept Management Studies, Grad Sch Social Sci, Naka Ku, Hiroshima 7300053, Japan.
RP Tokaji, A, Hiroshima Univ, Dept Management Studies, Grad Sch Social Sci, Naka Ku, Hiroshima 7300053, Japan.
DE kandoh (the state of being emotionally moved); involvement;
   event-related knowledge; contrast effect; incidental memory
AB The feature and determinants of the emotional response kandoh (the state of being emotionally moved) were positively examined (kandoh has rarely been made the object of research in the field of psychology). First, the author reviewed the research done so far and summarized the features of kandoh, and the structural model of the process leading to kandoh was introduced from the results of the above research. Furthermore, experimental examination about the model was performed of different types of stories, and even stories with opposing the emotional frameworks of happiness or sadness, both were shown that they were able to become heart-warming good stories. Moreover, it was shown that the event-related knowledge was important for evocation of kandoh. From the experiment results, consideration was made about new aspects of kandoh.
CR Bataille G., 1957, EROTISME
   DARWIN C, 1892, EXPRESSION EMOTIONS
   Dyer M.G., 1983, DEPTH UNDERSTANDING
   Ekman P., 1984, APPROACHES EMOTION, P319
   Frijda N. H., 1987, COGNITION EMOTION, V1, P115, DOI DOI 10.1080/02699938708408043
   GARDINER HN, 1937, FEELING EMOTIONS
   Izard C. E., 1977, HUMAN EMOTIONS
   MATSUYAMA Y, 1974, PSYCHOL EMOTIONS, V1
   Monchi R, 2000, JPN J PSYCHOL, V71, P42
   Plutchik R., 1984, APPROACHES EMOTION, P197
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   Schank RC, 1977, SCRIPTS PLANS GOALS
   SCHLOSBERG H, 1954, PSYCHOL REV, V61, P81, DOI 10.1037/h0054570
   Schwarz N., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P527
   TOKAJI A, 2000, P 12 ANN M JAP SOC D, P236
   TOKAJI A, 1999, P 10 ANN M JAP SOC D, P170
   TOKAJI A, 2001, P 65 ANN CONV JAP PS, P567
   TOKAJI A, 1998, P 9 ANN M JAP SOC DE, P30
   TOKAJI A, 2002, P 13 ANN M JAP SOC D, P211
   TOKAJI A, 2001, P 18 ANN M JAP COGN, P184
   TOKAJI A, 2000, P 9 JAP COGN SCI SOC
   TOKAJI A, 2000, P 11 ANN M JAP SOC D, P27
   TOKAJI A, 2000, P 64 ANN CONV JAP PS, P887
   TOKAJI A, 1997, P 8 ANN M JAP SOC DE, P227
   TOKAJI A, 2001, COGNITIVE STUDIES, V8, P360
   TOKAJI A, 1999, JAPANESE COGNITIVE S, V29, P27
NR 26
TC 0
BP 235
EP 249
PY 2003
PD NOV
VL 45
IS 4
DI 10.1111/1468-5884.00226
GA 731YU
UT WOS:000185914700003
ER

PT J
AU D'Mello, S
AF D'Mello, Sidney
TI A Selective Meta-Analysis on the Relative Incidence of Discrete
   Affective States During Learning With Technology
SO JOURNAL OF EDUCATIONAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J EDUC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Notre Dame, Notre Dame, IN 46556 USA.
RP D'Mello, S, Univ Notre Dame, 357 Fitzpatrick Hall, Notre Dame, IN 46556 USA.
EM sdmello@nd.edu
DE affect; emotion; learning; technology; meta-analysis
ID INTELLIGENT TUTORING SYSTEM; COGNITIVE-AFFECTIVE STATES; WITHIN-DOMAIN
   RELATIONS; ACADEMIC EMOTIONS; COMPUTER TUTORS; BASIC EMOTIONS;
   BETWEEN-DOMAIN; NATURAL KINDS; STUDENTS; ACHIEVEMENT
AB The last decade has witnessed considerable interest in the investigation of the affective dimensions of learning and in the development of advanced learning technologies that automatically detect and respond to student affect. Identifying the affective states that students experience in technology-enhanced learning contexts is a fundamental question in this area. This article provides an initial attempt to answer this question with a selective meta-analysis of 24 studies that utilized a mixture of methodologies (online self-reports, online observations, emote-aloud protocols, cued recall) and affect judges (students themselves, untrained peers, trained judges) for fine-grained monitoring of 14 discrete affective states of 1,740 middle school, high school, college, and adult students in 5 countries. Affective states occurred over the course of interactions with a range of learning technologies, including intelligent tutoring systems, serious games, simulation environments, and simple computer interfaces. Standardized effect sizes of relative frequency, computed by comparing the proportional occurrence of each affective state to the other states in each study, were modeled with random-effects models. Engagement/flow was consistently found to be relatively frequent (d(+) = 2.5), and contempt, anger, disgust, sadness, anxiety, delight, fear, and surprise were consistently infrequent, with d(+) ranging from -6.5 to -0.78. Effects for boredom (d(+) = 0.19), confusion (d(+) = 0.12), curiosity (d(+) = -0.10), happiness (d(+) = -0.13), and frustration (d(+) = -2.5) varied substantially across studies. Mixed-effects models indicated that the source of the affect judgments (self vs. observers) and the authenticity of the learning contexts (classroom vs. laboratory) accounted for greater heterogeneity than the use of advanced learning technologies and training time. Theoretical and applied implications of the findings are discussed.
CR Acee TW, 2010, CONTEMP EDUC PSYCHOL, V35, P17, DOI 10.1016/j.cedpsych.2009.08.002
   Afzal S, 2011, NEW PERSPECTIVES ON AFFECT AND LEARNING TECHNOLOGIES, P55, DOI 10.1007/978-1-4419-9625-1_5
   Ainley M, 2008, INT J PSYCHOL, V43, P17
   Ainsworth S, 2008, CURR PERSP CONG LEAR, P37
   Aleven V., 2009, INT J ARTIFICIAL INT, V19, P105
   Alhothali A., 2011, THESIS U WATERLOO WA
   Allison P, 1999, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Arroyo I, 2009, FR ART INT, V200, P17, DOI 10.3233/978-1-60750-028-5-17
   Baker R. S., 2004, P ACM CHI 2004 COMP, P383, DOI 10.1145/985692.985741
   Baker R. S. J. D., 2012, P 5 INT C ED DAT MIN, P126
   Baker RSJD, 2010, INT J HUM-COMPUT ST, V68, P223, DOI 10.1016/j.ijhcs.2009.12.003
   Baker RSJD, 2007, LECT NOTES COMPUT SC, V4738, P666
   Baker RSJD, 2011, LECT NOTES COMPUT SC, V6974, P14
   Beal C., 2010, J INTERACTIVE ONLINE, V9, P64
   Berlyne D., 1978, MOTIV EMOTION, V<IT>2</IT>, P97, DOI 10.1007/BF00993037
   Bong M, 2001, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V93, P23, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.93.1.23
   Borenstein M., 2009, INTRO METAANALYSIS, DOI [10.1002/9780470743386, DOI 10.1002/9780470743386]
   Burleson W., 2004, ITS 2004 WORKSH P SO
   Calvo RA, 2011, NEW PERSPECTIVES ON AFFECT AND LEARNING TECHNOLOGIES, P3, DOI 10.1007/978-1-4419-9625-1_1
   Calvo RA, 2010, IEEE T AFFECT COMPUT, V1, P18, DOI 10.1109/T-AFFC.2010.1
   Chaouachi M, 2010, LECT NOTES COMPUT SC, V6095, P291
   CLIFFORD MM, 1988, BRIT J EDUC PSYCHOL, V58, P15
   COCHRAN WG, 1954, BIOMETRICS, V10, P101, DOI 10.2307/3001666
   COHEN J, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P155, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.1.155
   Conati C, 2009, USER MODEL USER-ADAP, V19, P267, DOI 10.1007/s11257-009-9062-8
   Corbett A, 2001, LECT NOTES ARTIF INT, V2109, P137
   Cordova DI, 1996, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V88, P715, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.88.4.715
   CRAIG S. D., 2004, J ED MEDIA, V29, P241, DOI DOI 10.1080/1358165042000283101
   Craig SD, 2008, COGNITION EMOTION, V22, P777, DOI 10.1080/02699930701516759
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1975, BOREDOM ANXIETY
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1990, FLOW PSYCHOL OPTIMAL
   D'Mello S, 2014, LEARN INSTR, V29, P153, DOI 10.1016/j.learninstruc.2012.05.003
   D'Mello S., MOTIVATION IN PRESS
   D'Mello S, 2012, INT J HUM-COMPUT ST, V70, P377, DOI 10.1016/j.ijhcs.2012.01.004
   Daschmann EC, 2011, BRIT J EDUC PSYCHOL, V81, P421, DOI 10.1348/000709910X526038
   Deci E. L., 2002, IMPROVING ACAD ACHIE, P61, DOI 10.1016/B978-012064455-1/50007-5
   D'Mello S, 2010, LECT NOTES COMPUT SC, V6094, P245
   D'Mello S, 2011, COGNITION EMOTION, V25, P1299, DOI 10.1080/02699931.2011.613668
   D'Mello S, 2012, LEARN INSTR, V22, P145, DOI 10.1016/j.learninstruc.2011.10.001
   D'Mello SK, 2008, USER MODEL USER-ADAP, V18, P45, DOI 10.1007/s11257-007-9037-6
   Dole JA, 1998, EDUC PSYCHOL, V33, P109, DOI 10.1207/s15326985ep3302&3_5
   Du Boulay B., 2010, INT J ARTIF INTELL E, V20, P197
   Dweck C., 2006, MINDSET
   EKMAN P, 1992, COGNITION EMOTION, V6, P169, DOI 10.1080/02699939208411068
   Forbes-Riley K, 2009, FR ART INT, V200, P33, DOI 10.3233/978-1-60750-028-5-33
   Forbes-Riley K, 2011, SPEECH COMMUN, V53, P1115, DOI 10.1016/j.specom.2011.02.006
   Forbes-Riley K, 2011, LECT NOTES ARTIF INT, V6738, P81, DOI 10.1007/978-3-642-21869-9_13
   Goetz T, 2007, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V99, P715, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.99.4.715
   Goetz T, 2006, BRIT J EDUC PSYCHOL, V76, P289, DOI 10.1348/000709905X42860
   Graesser A., 2006, P 28 ANN C COGN SCI, P285
   Graesser A., HDB EMOTION IN PRESS, DOI [10.1016/j.learninstruc.2012.05.003, DOI 10.1016/J.LEARNINSTRUC.2012.05.003]
   Graesser A, 2007, FR ART INT, V158, P569
   Graesser AC, 2005, IEEE T EDUC, V48, P612, DOI 10.1109/TE.2005.856149
   Graesser AC, 2005, MEM COGNITION, V33, P1235, DOI 10.3758/BF03193225
   Hammerstrom K., 2010, SEARCHING STUDIES GU
   Harley J., 2012, P 11 INT C INT TUT S, P40
   Harris K. R., 2010, APA ED PSYCHOL HDB, V2
   Hedges LV, 2001, PSYCHOL METHODS, V6, P203, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.6.3.203
   Hidi S., 2006, ED RES REV, V1, P69, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.EDUREV.2006.09.001
   Hogue M. E., 2011, IEEE INT C AUT FAC G
   Hulleman CS, 2008, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V100, P398, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.100.2.398
   Immordino-Yang MH, 2007, MIND BRAIN EDUC, V1, P3, DOI 10.1111/j.1751-228X.2007.00004.x
   Izard CE, 2007, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V2, P260, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2007.00044.x
   Johnson W., 2008, 20 NAT ART INT C MEN
   Kapoor A, 2007, INT J HUM-COMPUT ST, V65, P724, DOI 10.1016/j.ijhcs.2007.02.003
   Kappas A, 2010, IEEE T AFFECT COMPUT, V1, P38, DOI 10.1109/T-AFFC.2010.6
   Kory J., 2012, P 14 ACM INT C MULT, P31
   Lehman B., 2008, WORKSH EM COGN ISS H
   Lehman B, 2011, LECT NOTES ARTIF INT, V6738, P171, DOI 10.1007/978-3-642-21869-9_24
   Lench HC, 2013, PSYCHOL BULL, V139, P264, DOI 10.1037/a0029296
   Lepper M. R., 2002, IMPROVING ACAD ACHIE, P135, DOI DOI 10.1016/B978-012064455-1/50010-5
   Lewis M., 2008, HDB EMOTIONS, P709
   Lindquist KA, 2013, PSYCHOL BULL, V139, P255, DOI 10.1037/a0029038
   Linnenbrink E. A., 2002, RECONSIDERING CONCEP, P115, DOI DOI 10.1007/0-306-47637-1_6
   Litman DJ, 2006, SPEECH COMMUN, V48, P559, DOI 10.1016/j.specom.2005.09.008
   Mandler G., 1984, MIND BODY PSYCHOL EM
   Mandler G., 1999, COGNITIVE SCI HDB PE, P367, DOI DOI 10.1016/B978-012601730-4/50010-X
   Mayer R., 2005, CAMBRIDGE HDB MULTIM, DOI [10.1017/CBO9780511816819, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511816819]
   McDaniel B., 2007, P 29 ANN M COGN SCI, P467
   Meyer DK, 2006, EDUC PSYCHOL REV, V18, P377, DOI 10.1007/s10648-006-9032-1
   Mills C., 2012, P 11 INT C INT TUT S, P638
   Mota S., 2003, WORKSH COMP VIS PATT
   Pantic M, 2003, P IEEE, V91, P1370, DOI 10.1109/JPROC.2003.817122
   Parnes S. J., 1975, AHA INSIGHTS CREATIV
   Pekrun R, 2010, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V102, P531, DOI 10.1037/a0019243
   Pekrun R, 2002, EDUC PSYCHOL-US, V37, P91, DOI 10.1207/S15326985EP3702_4
   Pekrun R., HDB EMOTION IN PRESS
   Piaget J., 1952, ORIGINS INTELLIGENCE, DOI [10.1037/11494-000, DOI 10.1037/11494-000]
   Picard R., 1997, AFFECTIVE COMPUTING
   Pour PA, 2010, LECT NOTES COMPUT SC, V6094, P264
   Rodrigo M., 2011, RES PRACTICE TECHNOL, V6, P43
   Rodrigo MMT, 2011, NEW PERSPECTIVES ON AFFECT AND LEARNING TECHNOLOGIES, P183, DOI 10.1007/978-1-4419-9625-1_14
   Rosenberg E. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P247, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.247
   Sabourin J, 2011, LECT NOTES COMPUT SC, V6974, P286, DOI 10.1007/978-3-642-24600-5_32
   Sazzad M. S., 2011, P 15 INT C ART INT E, P131
   Schutz P., 2007, EMOTION ED
   Siegler R., 1989, STRATEGY DISCOVERY S
   Silvia PJ, 2009, PSYCHOL AESTHET CREA, V3, P48, DOI 10.1037/a0014632
   Stein N., 1991, MEMORIES THOUGHTS EM, P295
   Strain AC, 2011, LECT NOTES ARTIF INT, V6738, P566, DOI 10.1007/978-3-642-21869-9_103
   Valstar MF, 2012, IEEE T SYST MAN CY B, V42, P966, DOI 10.1109/TSMCB.2012.2200675
   VanLehn K, 2011, EDUC PSYCHOL-US, V46, P197, DOI 10.1080/00461520.2011.611369
   VanLehn K., 2006, INT J ARTIFICIAL INT, V16, P227
   VanLehn K, 2003, COGNITION INSTRUCT, V21, P209, DOI 10.1207/S1532690XCI2103_01
   Viechtbauer W, 2010, J STAT SOFTW, V36, P1
   Vuorela M, 2004, EUR J PSYCHOL EDUC, V19, P423
   Wilson D. B., 2001, PRACTICAL METAANALYS
   Woolf BP, 2010, LECT NOTES COMPUT SC, V6094, P327
   Zeidner M., 2007, EMOTION ED, P165, DOI 10.1016/B978-012372545-5/50011-3
   Zeng ZH, 2009, IEEE T PATTERN ANAL, V31, P39, DOI 10.1109/TPAMI.2008.52
NR 110
TC 0
BP 1082
EP 1099
PY 2013
PD NOV
VL 105
IS 4
DI 10.1037/a0032674
GA 242QS
UT WOS:000326257700012
ER

PT J
AU Nemiroff, R
   Aubry, T
   Klodawsky, F
AF Nemiroff, Rebecca
   Aubry, Tim
   Klodawsky, Fran
TI FROM HOMELESSNESS TO COMMUNITY: PSYCHOLOGICAL INTEGRATION OF WOMEN WHO
   HAVE EXPERIENCED HOMELESSNESS
SO JOURNAL OF COMMUNITY PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Nemiroff, Rebecca; Aubry, Tim] Univ Ottawa, Ottawa, ON K1N 6N5, Canada.
   [Klodawsky, Fran] Carleton Univ, Ottawa, ON K1S 5B6, Canada.
RP Nemiroff, R, 176 St Joseph Blvd,Suite 001, Gatineau, PQ J8Y 3W9, Canada.
EM rnemiroff@yahoo.com
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; LOW-INCOME; SENSE; NEIGHBORHOODS; INTERVENTION;
   PREDICTORS; FAMILIES; CONTEXT; EXITS; WORK
AB This longitudinal study examined psychological integration of women who were homeless at the study's outset. Participants (N = 101) were recruited at homeless shelters and participated in 2 in-person interviews, approximately 2 years apart. A predictive model identifying factors associated with having a psychological sense of community within one's neighbourhood was developed from previous empirical research and tested. Having dependent children, living in higher quality housing, and having more positive contact with neighbours predicted higher levels of psychological integration. Counter to predictions, living in one's current housing for longer predicted lower levels of psychological integration in this sample. The findings suggest the importance of providing high-quality, affordable housing in disadvantaged neighbourhoods to facilitate psychological reintegration into the community. In addition, providing opportunities for positive contact with neighbours might contribute to helping women who have experienced homelessness become psychologically integrated in their communities. (C) 2011 Wiley Periodicals, Inc.
CR Aubry T, 1996, Can J Commun Ment Health, V15, P5
   AUBRY T, 1995, PSYCHOSOC REHABIL J, V18, P51
   AUBRY T, 2004, DEV METHODOLOGY TRAC
   Bishop P.D., 1997, J PRIM PREVENT, V18, P193, DOI 10.1023/A:1024690424655
   BREESE JR, 1996, FREE INQUIRY CREATIV, V24, P67
   Brodsky AE, 1999, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V27, P659, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6629(199911)27:6<659::AID-JCOP3>3.0.CO;2-#
   Brodsky AE, 1996, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V24, P347, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6629(199610)24:4<347::AID-JCOP5>3.3.CO;2-9
   BUCKNER JC, 1993, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V63, P385, DOI 10.1037/h0079445
   Clapham D, 2003, J COMMUNITY APPL SOC, V13, P119, DOI 10.1002/casp.717
   DAVIDSON WB, 1991, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V19, P246, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(199107)19:3<246::AID-JCOP2290190308>3.0.CO;2-L
   Farrell S, 2000, DESCRIBING HOMELESS
   Farrell SJ, 2004, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V32, P9, DOI 10.1002/jcop.10082
   Farrington A, 1999, J COMMUNITY APPL SOC, V9, P175, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1298(199905/06)9:3<175::AID-CASP497>3.0.CO;2-R
   Faul F, 2007, BEHAV RES METHODS, V39, P175, DOI 10.3758/BF03193146
   FISHER B, 1995, INT J HEALTH SERV, V25, P351, DOI 10.2190/FYAR-WEYE-M1T8-7MF3
   Gracia E, 2004, J COMMUNITY APPL SOC, V14, P1, DOI 10.1002/casp.746
   GRIGSBY C, 1990, J SOC ISSUES, V46, P141
   Hay E., 2003, PANEL STUDY PERSONS
   KLODAWSKY F, 2007, CANADIAN J URBAN RES, V16, P93
   McMillan DW, 1996, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V24, P315, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6629(199610)24:4<315::AID-JCOP2>3.0.CO;2-T
   NEMIROFF R, 2010, CANADIAN J URBAN RES, V19, P23
   Obst P, 2002, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V30, P119, DOI 10.1002/jcop.1054
   Obst PL, 2007, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V35, P77, DOI 10.1002/jcop.20135
   PERKINS DD, 1990, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V18, P83, DOI 10.1007/BF00922690
   Piliavin I, 1996, SOC SERV REV, V70, P33
   PILIAVIN I, 1993, SOC SERV REV, V67, P576
   Prezza M, 1998, J COMMUNITY APPL SOC, V8, P181, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1298(199805/06)8:3<181::AID-CASP436>3.0.CO;2-4
   Prezza M, 2001, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V29, P29, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(200101)29:1<29::AID-JCOP3>3.0.CO;2-C
   PRICE RH, 1985, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V13, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00923256
   Roll CN, 1999, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V27, P189, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6629(199903)27:2<189::AID-JCOP6>3.0.CO;2-M
   Royal MA, 1996, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V24, P395, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6629(199610)24:4<395::AID-JCOP8>3.0.CO;2-T
   SARASON IG, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P127, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.44.1.127
   SARASON S, 1976, PSYCHOL SENSE COMMUN
   SHINN M, 1991, AM PSYCHOL, V46, P1180, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.46.11.1180
   Shinn M, 1998, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V88, P1651, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.88.11.1651
   SNOW DA, 1987, AM J SOCIOL, V92, P1336, DOI 10.1086/228668
   Toro PA, 1997, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V65, P476
   Ware J.E, 2002, SCORE VERSION 2 SF 3
   Wells NM, 2007, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V27, P69, DOI 10.1016/j.jenvp.2006.11.002
   Wilkinson D, 2008, CAN REV SOCIOL, V45, P305, DOI 10.1111/j.1755-618X.2008.00013.x
   Zlotnick C, 1999, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V27, P209, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6629(199903)27:2<209::AID-JCOP8>3.0.CO;2-2
NR 41
TC 0
BP 1003
EP 1018
PY 2011
PD NOV
VL 39
IS 8
DI 10.1002/jcop.20486
GA 840QZ
UT WOS:000296457000009
ER

PT J
AU Cloninger, CR
   Zohar, AH
   Hirschmann, S
   Dahan, D
AF Cloninger, C. Robert
   Zohar, Ada H.
   Hirschmann, Schmuel
   Dahan, Dana
TI The psychological costs and benefits of being highly persistent:
   Personality profiles distinguish mood disorders from anxiety disorders
SO JOURNAL OF AFFECTIVE DISORDERS
J9 J AFFECT DISORDERS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Cloninger, C. Robert] Washington Univ, Sch Med, Dept Psychiat, Ctr Well Being, St Louis, MO 63110 USA.
   [Zohar, Ada H.; Dahan, Dana] Ruppin Acad Ctr, Emek Hefer, Israel.
   [Hirschmann, Schmuel] Technion Israel Inst Technol, Dept Psychiat, Haifa, Israel.
   [Hirschmann, Schmuel] Shaarei Menashe Med Ctr, Jerusalem, Israel.
   [Dahan, Dana] Ariel Univ Ctr, Ariel, Israel.
RP Cloninger, CR, Washington Univ, Sch Med, Dept Psychiat, Ctr Well Being, St Louis, MO 63110 USA.
EM crcloninger44@gmail.com
DE Personality; Brain mapping; Affect; Anxiety; Depression; Happiness
ID MANIC-DEPRESSIVE PATIENTS; PSYCHOMETRIC PROPERTIES; ORBITOFRONTAL
   CORTEX; TEMPERAMENT; CHARACTER; MODEL; SCALE; CLASSIFICATION;
   PERFECTIONISM; REPLICATION
AB Background: The personality trait of Persistence is highly valued by conscientious overachievers, but it has both psychological costs and benefits. The interactions among multiple personality factors influencing the development of mood and anxiety disorders have been confounded in prior clinical samples, but can be disentangled in terms of their underlying brain circuitry and influence on perception of emotional stimuli.
   Methods: 285 individuals who represented the full range of personality variation in a large sample of adult volunteers from the general community of Israel were selected for follow-up by psychiatric interviews, cognitive testing, and medical examinations. The Temperament and Character Inventory (TCI) measured profiles of traits that distinguished individuals with diagnoses of mood and/or anxiety disorders using linear discriminant analysis and non-linear profile analysis.
   Results: High Harm Avoidance and low Self-directedness strongly distinguished people with mood and/or anxiety disorders from those with neither. High Persistence distinguished people with only anxiety disorders from those with mood disorders. High Persistence was associated with greater health and happiness overall, but also led to more negative emotions than in people with low Persistence unless they were both unusually tolerant of frustration (i.e., low in Harm Avoidance) and self-accepting of personal limitations (i.e. high in Self-directedness).
   Limitations: Subjects were volunteers over 40 years of age at assessment.
   Conclusions: People who are highly persistent (i.e., persevering, ambitious, perfectionistic) are more likely to have anxiety disorders than mood disorders, even when they have other traits increasing risk for both (i.e., high Harm Avoidance and low Self-directedness). High Persistence increases both positive and negative emotions in most people. However, high Persistence reduces negative emotions and increases positive emotions if a person is easy-going (i.e., "happy-go-lucky" when low in both Harm Avoidance and Self-directedness). (C) 2011 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Bachar E, 1997, ADOLESCENCE, V32, P945
   BAGBY RM, 1994, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V38, P23, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(94)90005-1
   Beevers CG, 2004, SUICIDE LIFE-THREAT, V34, P126, DOI 10.1521/suli.34.2.126.32791
   Brooks D., 2010, NY TIMES
   Bulik CM, 2000, INT J EAT DISORDER, V28, P139, DOI 10.1002/1098-108X(200009)28:2<139::AID-EAT2>3.3.CO;2-7
   Cloninger CR, 2006, WORLD PSYCHIATRY, V5, P71
   Cloninger CR, 2008, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V20, P292, DOI 10.1037/a0012933
   Cloninger CR, 2011, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V128, P24, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2010.06.012
   Cloninger CR, 2010, FOCUS, V8, P165
   CLONINGER CR, 1993, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V50, P975
   CLONINGER CR, 1987, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V44, P573
   CLONINGER CR, 1987, J PSYCHIAT RES, V21, P457, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(87)90094-X
   Cloninger CR, 1994, TEMPERAMENT CHARACTE
   Cloninger CR, 2011, INT J PERSON CTR MED, V1, P43
   Cloninger C., 2004, FEELING GOOD SCI WEL
   Cloninger C.R, 2008, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V20, P292
   Cloninger CR, 1998, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V51, P21, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(98)00153-0
   Delis D, 2000, CALIFORNIA VERBAL LE
   Derogatis L. R., 1993, BRIEF SYMPTOM INVENT
   Farmer A, 2003, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V60, P490, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.60.5.490
   Fassino S, 2004, Eat Weight Disord, V9, P81
   First MB, 2002, STRUCTURED CLIN INTE
   Fleet G.L, 2002, PERFECTIONISM THEORY
   GABBARD GO, 1985, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V254, P2926, DOI 10.1001/jama.254.20.2926
   Garcia D, 2011, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V50, P1208, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2011.02.009
   Gilboa A., 2007, SHIPLEY I LIVING SCA
   Gilboa A., 2008, CALIFORNIA VERBAL LE
   Gillespie NA, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P1931, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(03)00042-4
   Gusnard DA, 2001, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V98, P4259, DOI 10.1073/pnas.071043098
   Gusnard DA, 2003, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V100, P3479, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0538050100
   Hamilton TK, 2000, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V34, P829, DOI 10.1080/j.1440-1614.2000.00801.x
   HAZAN C, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P511, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.3.511
   HEATH AC, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P762, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.4.762
   Hintsanen M, 2009, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V67, P77, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2009.01.002
   Insel T, 2010, AM J PSYCHIAT, V167, P748, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.2010.09091379
   Lang P.J., 1997, INT AFFECTIVE PICTUR
   Maremmani I, 2005, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V85, P17, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(03)00099-5
   Mason CF, 1991, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V3, P412, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.3.3.412
   Mulder RT, 1996, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V93, P99, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1996.tb09809.x
   Myers M. F., 2008, PHYS PATIENT CLIN HD
   Nery E.G., 2009, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V26, P382
   Nery FG, 2008, J PSYCHIATR RES, V42, P569, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychires.2007.06.004
   Osher Y, 1996, J PSYCHIAT RES, V30, P353, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(96)00023-4
   Osher Y, 1999, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V53, P87, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(98)00075-5
   Paus T, 2001, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V2, P417, DOI 10.1038/35077500
   Pease S.L, 2009, GOLDEN AGE JEWISH AC
   Pezawas L, 2005, NAT NEUROSCI, V8, P828, DOI 10.1038/nn1463
   Robbins TW, 1996, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V6, P228, DOI 10.1016/S0959-4388(96)80077-8
   Schoenbaum G, 2001, LEARN MEMORY, V8, P134, DOI 10.1101/lm.39901
   Schoenbaum G, 2005, CEREB CORTEX, V15, P1162, DOI 10.1093/cercor/bhh216
   Schoenbaum G, 2003, J NEUROSCI, V23, P9833
   Schultz W, 2000, CEREB CORTEX, V10, P272, DOI 10.1093/cercor/10.3.272
   Schultz W, 2003, TRENDS NEUROSCI, V26, P321, DOI 10.1016/S0166-2236(03)00122-X
   Senor D., 2009, START UP NATION STOR
   Shipley WC, 1940, J PSYCHOL, V9, P371
   Sussman RW, 2011, ORIGINS COOPERATION
   SVRAKIC DM, 1993, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V50, P991
   WATSON D, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P346, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.97.3.346
   WEISS JL, 1991, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V47, P558, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(199107)47:4<558::AID-JCLP2270470414>3.0.CO;2-W
   Zachary R. A., 1986, SHIPLEY I LIVING SCA
   ZIMET GD, 1990, J PERS ASSESS, V55, P610, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5503&4_17
   Zohar AH, 2011, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V27, P274, DOI 10.1027/1015-5759/a000074
   Zohar AH, 2011, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V27, P73, DOI 10.1027/1015-5759/a000046
NR 63
TC 12
BP 758
EP 766
PY 2012
PD FEB
VL 136
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.jad.2011.09.046
GA 915AT
UT WOS:000301996000073
ER

PT J
AU Wood, A
   Joseph, S
   Linley, A
AF Wood, Alex
   Joseph, Stephen
   Linley, Alex
TI Gratitude - Parent of all virtues
SO PSYCHOLOGIST
J9 PSYCHOLOGIST
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Warwick, Dept Psychol, Coventry CV4 7AL, W Midlands, England.
   Ctr Appl Posit Psychol, Coventry, W Midlands, England.
   Univ Nottingham, Nottingham NG7 2RD, England.
RP Wood, A, Univ Warwick, Dept Psychol, Coventry CV4 7AL, W Midlands, England.
EM alex.wood@warwick.ac.uk; Joseph@nottingham.ac.uk; pal8@le.ac.uk
ID STRENGTHS; DETERMINANTS; CHARACTER; HAPPINESS
CR Bono G, 2004, POSITIVE PSYCHOL PRA, P464
   Cohen S, 2000, MEASURING INTERVENIN, P3
   Emmons RA, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P377, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.377
   Emmons RA, 2000, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V19, P56, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2000.19.1.56
   Fredrickson B. L., 2004, PSYCHOL GRATITUDE, P145, DOI 10.1093/acprof:oso/9780195150100.003.0008
   Linley P. A., 2006, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V1, P3, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760500372796
   Linley PA, 2006, PSYCHOLOGIST, V19, P86
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   McCullough ME, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P249, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.2.249
   McCullough ME, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P295, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.2.295
   McCullough ME, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P112, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.1.112
   Naito T, 2005, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V36, P247, DOI 10.1177/0022022104272904
   Okamoto S, 1997, J LANG SOC PSYCHOL, V16, P411
   Park N, 2004, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V23, P603, DOI 10.1521/jscp.23.5.603.50748
   Peterson C, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P381, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.24482
   POWER M, 1997, COGNITION EMOTION
   Pressman SD, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P925, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.925
   Segrin C, 2000, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V20, P379, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7358(98)00104-4
   Seligman MEP, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P410, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.5.410
   Sheldon KM, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P152, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.1.152
   TESSER A, 1968, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V9, P233, DOI 10.1037/h0025905
   Tsang J. A., 2004, PSYCHOL GRATITUDE, P291
   Watkins S. C., 2003, DEMOGRAPHIC RES SPEC, V1, P1, DOI [DOI 10.4054/DEMRES.2003.S1.1, 10. 4054/DemRes. 2003. S1. 1]
NR 23
TC 14
BP 18
EP 21
PY 2007
PD JAN
VL 20
IS 1
GA 126OE
UT WOS:000243521600026
ER

PT J
AU VASWANI, H
AF VASWANI, H
TI 'INTRODUCTION TO SORROW + HAPPINESS' + TRANSLATED FROM SINDHI BY
   HIRANANDANI,POPATI
SO INDIAN LITERATURE
J9 INDIAN LIT
LA English
DT Poetry
NR 0
TC 0
BP 461
EP 461
PY 1980
VL 23
IS 1-2
GA KK937
UT WOS:A1980KK93700434
ER

PT J
AU Boonstra, AM
   Reneman, MF
   Stewart, RE
   Post, MW
   Preuper, HRS
AF Boonstra, Anne M.
   Reneman, Michiel F.
   Stewart, Roy E.
   Post, Marcel W.
   Preuper, Henrica R. Schiphorst
TI Life satisfaction in patients with chronic musculoskeletal pain and its
   predictors
SO QUALITY OF LIFE RESEARCH
J9 QUAL LIFE RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Boonstra, Anne M.] Revalidatie Friesland, Ctr Rehabil, NL-9244 ZN Beetsterzwaag, Netherlands.
   [Reneman, Michiel F.; Preuper, Henrica R. Schiphorst] Univ Groningen, Univ Med Ctr Groningen, Dept Rehabil, Ctr Rehabil, Groningen, Netherlands.
   [Stewart, Roy E.] Univ Groningen, Univ Med Ctr Groningen, Dept Hlth Sci Community & Occupat Med, Groningen, Netherlands.
   [Post, Marcel W.] Univ Med Ctr Utrecht, Rudolf Magnus Inst Neurosci, Utrecht, Netherlands.
   [Post, Marcel W.] Univ Med Ctr Utrecht, Ctr Excellence Rehabil Med, Utrecht, Netherlands.
RP Boonstra, AM, Revalidatie Friesland, Ctr Rehabil, POB 2, NL-9244 ZN Beetsterzwaag, Netherlands.
EM a.m.boonstra@revalidatie-friesland.nl
DE Life satisfaction; Musculoskeletal pain; Quality of life
ID SPINAL-CORD-INJURY; TRAUMATIC BRAIN-INJURY; FOLLOW-UP; DETERMINANTS;
   IMPACT; COHORT
AB Purpose To determine the life satisfaction of patients with chronic non-malignant musculoskeletal pain (CMP) compared to the general population (GP) and to identify predictors of life satisfaction.
   Methods Subjects were patients with CMP (n = 1,082) admitted to multidisciplinary rehabilitation and a general population sample (n = 506). Lisat-9 measures satisfaction with life as a whole and eight life domains. Physical, emotional and social functioning and pain intensity were assessed using the SF-36. Ordinal logistic regression was used to analyse differences between patients with CMP and the GP, and predictors of life satisfaction in patients with CMP.
   Results Compared to the general population, patients with CMP reported lower satisfaction with 'life as a whole', and with six life domains: self-care, leisure, vocational and financial situation, sex life and contacts with friends. In the CMP group, pain was associated with satisfaction with self-care, vocational situation, partnership, family life and contacts with friends. Marital status, age and mental health were associated with most satisfaction scores.
   Conclusions Compared to the general population, patients with CMP reported lower satisfaction with 'life as a whole' and most life domains. The most consistent predictors of life satisfaction were marital status, mental health, vitality and pain.
CR Anke AGW, 2003, CLIN REHABIL, V17, P431, DOI 10.1191/0269215503cr629oa
   Berges IM, 2007, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V88, P413, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2006.12.022
   Boonstra AM, 2008, INT J REHABIL RES, V31, P181, DOI 10.1097/MRR.0b013e3282fc0fdf
   Breivik H, 2006, EUR J PAIN, V10, P287, DOI 10.1016/j.ejpain.2005.06.009
   Brox JI, 2005, J REHABIL MED, V37, P95, DOI 10.1080/16501970410017738
   Budh CN, 2007, CLIN REHABIL, V21, P89, DOI 10.1177/0269215506070313
   Chen YY, 2008, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V89, P2285, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2008.06.008
   Cummins RA, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V43, P307, DOI 10.1023/A:1006831107052
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Fugl-Meyer A., 1991, CLIN REHABIL, V5, P25, DOI 10.1177/026921559100500105
   Fugl-Meyer AR, 2002, J REHABIL MED, V34, P239, DOI 10.1080/165019702760279242
   Heikkila H, 1998, CLIN REHABIL, V12, P487, DOI 10.1191/026921598670569564
   Hicken BL, 2002, J REHABIL RES DEV, V39, P359
   Leonard MT, 2006, J PAIN, V7, P377, DOI 10.1016/j.jpain.2006.01.442
   Lund ML, 2007, DISABIL REHABIL, V29, P1417, DOI 10.1080/09638280601029068
   NEAR JP, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V29, P109, DOI 10.1007/BF01136199
   PETRIE K, 1994, AUST NZ J SURG, V64, P115, DOI 10.1111/j.1445-2197.1994.tb02155.x
   Post Marcel, 2005, J Neurol Phys Ther, V29, P139
   Post M., 1996, TIJDSCHR SOC GEZONDH, V74, P204
   Post MWM, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P395, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90139-3
   Post MWM, 1998, SCAND J REHABIL MED, V30, P23
   Putzke JD, 2002, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V83, P555, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2002.31173
   Silvemark AJ, 2008, DISABIL REHABIL, V30, P1929, DOI 10.1080/09638280701748773
   Stalnacke BM, 2005, J REHABIL MED, V37, P300, DOI 10.1080/16501970510032910
   TENNANT A, 1995, BRIT J RHEUMATOL, V34, P899
   Tonack M, 2008, SPINAL CORD, V46, P380, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3102088
   van Koppenhagen CF, 2008, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V89, P1733, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2007.12.042
   Veenhoven R., WORLD DATABASE HAPPI
   Ware JE, 2000, SPINE, V25, P3130, DOI 10.1097/00007632-200012150-00008
   World Health Organization, 1958, 1 10 YEARS WHO
   World Health Organization, 1997, PROGR MENT HLTH MEAS
   ZIGMOND AS, 1983, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V67, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1983.tb09716.x
NR 32
TC 3
BP 93
EP 101
PY 2013
PD FEB
VL 22
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s11136-012-0132-8
GA 094QQ
UT WOS:000315279300010
ER

PT J
AU Chang, K
   Taormina, RJ
AF Chang, Kay
   Taormina, Robert J.
TI Reduced Secondary Trauma Among Chinese Earthquake Rescuers: A Test of
   Correlates and Life Indicators
SO JOURNAL OF LOSS & TRAUMA
J9 J LOSS TRAUMA
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Chang, Kay] Univ Macau, Fac Social Sci & Humanities, Dept Psychol, Univ Panel Res Eth, Macao, Peoples R China.
RP Chang, K, Univ Macau, Fac Social Sci & Humanities, Dept Psychol, Univ Panel Res Eth, Av Padre Tomas Pereira, Macao, Peoples R China.
EM KChang@umac.mo
ID POSTTRAUMATIC-STRESS-DISORDER; JOB BURNOUT; WORKERS; RESILIENCE;
   DISASTER; SENSE
AB This study assessed the extent of secondary trauma among 102 Chinese soldiers who were rescuers in the 2008 Sichuan earthquake. Using measures of secondary trauma, rescuer burnout, rescuer satisfaction, rescuer resilience, and life satisfaction, it was found that the rescuers scored in the low-risk range for trauma and burnout, in the moderate-to-high range for rescuer satisfaction, and in the high range for resilience. Also found was a significant positive correlation between trauma and burnout and negative correlations between resilience and trauma and between resilience and burnout. Additionally, high levels of satisfaction with physical wellness, medical care, personal relationships, and community life were associated with higher levels of resilience and lower levels of trauma and burnout.
CR Ahern Nancy R, 2006, Issues Compr Pediatr Nurs, V29, P103, DOI 10.1080/01460860600677643
   Almedom AM, 2007, J LOSS TRAUMA, V12, P127, DOI 10.1080/15325020600945962
   Alvarez J, 2005, J TRAUMA STRESS, V18, P497, DOI 10.1002/jts.20058
   [Anonymous], 2010, SCI DAILY
   Antonovsky A, 1987, UNRAVELLING MYSTERY
   Bilal Muhammad Sami, 2007, Prehosp Disaster Med, V22, P458
   Cerney M. S., 1995, COMPASSION FATIGUE C, P131
   Cetin M, 2005, J TRAUMA STRESS, V18, P485, DOI 10.1002/jts.20056
   Collins S, 2003, J Psychiatr Ment Health Nurs, V10, P17, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2850.2003.00526.x
   Figley C., 1995, COMPASSION FATIGUE C, P1
   Fullerton CS, 2004, AM J PSYCHIAT, V161, P1370, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.161.8.1370
   Gill DA, 2007, SOCIOL SPECTRUM, V27, P613, DOI 10.1080/02732170701574941
   Guo YJ, 2004, PSYCHIAT RES, V127, P35, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2004.03.009
   Hagh-Shenas H, 2005, J TRAUMA STRESS, V18, P477, DOI 10.1002/jts.20055
   Hair Jr J. F., 1998, MULTIVARIATE DATA AN
   Harman H.H., 1960, MODERN FACTOR ANAL
   Jacelon CS, 1997, J ADV NURS, V25, P123, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1997.1997025123.x
   KESSLER RC, 1995, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V52, P1048
   Kumpfer LK, 1999, RESILIENCE DEV POSIT, P179
   LEITER MP, 1998, ENCY MENTAL HLTH, P202
   [??? LI Yun-Ge], 2010, [????????, Chinese Mental Health Journal], V24, P93
   [??? LIU Qing-Feng], 2009, [????????, Chinese Mental Health Journal], V23, P484
   Maslach C, 2008, J APPL PSYCHOL, V93, P498, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.93.3.498
   MASLACH C, 1981, J OCCUP BEHAV, V2, P99, DOI 10.1002/job.4030020205
   Maslach C, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P397, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.397
   MCMILLAN DW, 1986, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V14, P6, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(198601)14:1<6::AID-JCOP2290140103>3.0.CO;2-I
   Musa SA, 2008, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V36, P407, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2008.36.3.407
   *NAT I MENT HLTH, 2011, WHAT AR SYMPT PTSD
   Neill J. T., 2001, J ADVENTURE ED OUTDO, V1, P35, DOI 10.1080/14729670185200061
   North CS, 2002, AM J PSYCHIAT, V159, P857, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.159.5.857
   Nunnally J. C., 1978, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   Pearlman L. A., 1995, TRAUMA THERAPIST COU
   PIETRANTONI L, 2008, AFR HEALTH SCI, V8, P14
   SHINFUKU N, 2005, DISASTERS MENTAL HLT, P127, DOI 10.1002/047002125X.ch7
   Stamm B. H., 2002, TREATING COMPASSION, P107
   STAMM BH, 1998, LIFE STATUS REV MONI
   Stuhlmiller C M, 1994, West J Nurs Res, V16, P268, DOI 10.1177/019394599401600304
   Tang C., 2007, CROSS CULTURAL ASSES, P135, DOI 10.1007/978-0-387-70990-1_7
   TANNER MS, 2009, STRAIT PLA MISSIONS, P39
   Taormina R J, 2000, J Nurs Manag, V8, P89
   Thomas Rhiannon B, 2004, Int J Emerg Ment Health, V6, P81
   *US GEOL SURV, 2011, USGS HIST EARTHQ TAN
   Vinson Judith A, 2002, Pediatr Nurs, V28, P149
   Volanen SM, 2004, EUR J PUBLIC HEALTH, V14, P322, DOI 10.1093/eurpub/14.3.322
   Wagnild G M, 1993, J Nurs Meas, V1, P165
   [??? YUAN Shui-ping], 2010, [?????????, Chinese Journal of Clinical Psychology], V18, P91
   ZIMERING R, 2003, PSYCHIAT TIMES, V20, P1
NR 47
TC 0
BP 542
EP 562
PY 2011
VL 16
IS 6
DI 10.1080/15325024.2011.600682
GA 851EF
UT WOS:000297250500005
ER

PT J
AU ANGERMANN, CE
   BULLINGER, M
   SPES, CH
   ZELLNER, M
   KEMKES, BM
   THEISEN, K
AF ANGERMANN, CE
   BULLINGER, M
   SPES, CH
   ZELLNER, M
   KEMKES, BM
   THEISEN, K
TI QUALITY-OF-LIFE IN LONG-TERM SURVIVORS OF ORTHOTOPIC
   HEART-TRANSPLANTATION
SO ZEITSCHRIFT FUR KARDIOLOGIE
J9 Z KARDIOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV MUNICH,HERZCHIRURG KLIN,W-8000 MUNICH 2,GERMANY.
RP ANGERMANN, CE, UNIV MUNICH,KLINIKUM INNENSTADT,INST MED PSYCHOL,MED KLIN,KARDIOL ABT,W-8000 MUNICH 2,GERMANY.
DE HEART TRANSPLANTATION, QUALITY OF LIFE, LIFE SATISFACTION, SEXUAL
   DYSFUNCTION; REHABILITATION
ID CARDIAC TRANSPLANTATION; MEDICAL OUTCOMES; REHABILITATION
CR BIEHL B, 1986, CIPS ARBEITSGEMEINSC
   Bullinger M, 1990, Z DIFFERENTIELLE DIA, V11, P53
   BUNZEL B, 1991, HERZ, V16, P257
   BUXTON M, 1985, DHSS12 RES REP
   CHRISTOPHERSON LK, 1976, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V236, P2082, DOI 10.1001/jama.236.18.2082
   CHRISTOPHERSON LK, 1987, CIRCULATION, V75, P57
   DIXON WJ, 1983, BMDP STATISTICAL SOF
   Dupuy H, 1984, ASSESSMENT QUALITY L, P170
   ENGLISH TAH, 1982, HEART TRANSPLANTATIO, V1, P110
   EVANS RW, 1984, NATIONAL HEART TRANS
   GAUDIANI VA, 1981, ANN SURG, V194, P381, DOI 10.1097/00000658-198110000-00002
   HARVISON A, 1987, J HEART TRANSPLANT, V7, P337
   HUNT SA, 1976, CIRCULATION, V54, P56
   JONES BM, 1990, J HEART TRANSPLANT, V9, P392
   KRIETT JM, 1990, J HEART TRANSPLANT, V9, P323
   LOUGH ME, 1985, HEART TRANSPLANT, V4, P446
   MEISTER ND, 1986, J Heart Lung Transplant, V5, P154
   MEYENDORF R, 1989, HERZ, V14, P308
   MULLIGAN T, 1991, J HEART LUNG TRANSPL, V10, P125
   ROWAN RA, 1988, J HEART TRANSPLANT, V7, P448
   SAMUELSSON RG, 1984, SCAND J THORAC CARD, V18, P97, DOI 10.3109/14017438409102386
   STEWART AL, 1989, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V262, P907, DOI 10.1001/jama.262.7.907
   TABLER JB, 1990, J HEART TRANSPLANT, V9, P397
   WARNECKE H, 1987, TRANSPLANT P, V75, P2504
   WELLS KB, 1989, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V262, P914, DOI 10.1001/jama.262.7.914
NR 25
TC 25
BP 411
EP 417
PY 1992
PD AUG
VL 81
IS 8
GA JM555
UT WOS:A1992JM55500001
ER

PT J
AU Powdthavee, N
   Vernoit, J
AF Powdthavee, Nattavudh
   Vernoit, James
TI Parental unemployment and children's happiness: A longitudinal study of
   young people's well-being in unemployed households
SO LABOUR ECONOMICS
J9 LABOUR ECON
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Powdthavee, Nattavudh; Vernoit, James] Univ London London Sch Econ & Polit Sci, Ctr Econ Performance, London WC2A 2AE, England.
   [Powdthavee, Nattavudh] Univ Melbourne, Melbourne Inst Appl Econ & Social Res, Melbourne, Vic 3010, Australia.
RP Powdthavee, N, Univ London London Sch Econ & Polit Sci, Ctr Econ & Performance, Houghton St, London WC2A 2AE, England.
EM n.powdthavee@lse.ac.uk
DE Unemployment; Parents; Children; Happiness; Longitudinal; BHPS
ID EARLY MATERNAL EMPLOYMENT; NONCOGNITIVE SKILL FORMATION;
   COGNITIVE-DEVELOPMENT; LIFE SATISFACTION; PANEL-DATA; CARE; TECHNOLOGY;
   FAMILIES; OUTCOMES; ABILITY
AB Using a unique longitudinal data of British youths we estimate how adolescents' overall happiness is related to parents' exposure to unemployment. Our within-child estimates suggest that parental job loss when the child was relatively young has a positive influence on children's overall happiness. However, this positive association became either strongly negative or statistically insignificant as the child grew older. The estimated effects of parental job loss on children's happiness also appear to be unrelated to its effect on family income, parent-child interaction, and children's school experience. Together these findings offer new psychological evidence of unemployment effects on children's livelihood. (C) 2013 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Baker M, 2008, J POLIT ECON, V116, P709, DOI 10.1086/591908
   Baum CL, 2003, J LABOR ECON, V21, P409, DOI 10.1086/345563
   Baumeister B. F., 2003, PSYCHOL SCI PUBL INT, V4, P1
   Baydar N, 1991, DEV PSYCHOL, V27, P918
   BECKER GS, 1986, J LABOR ECON, V4, pS1, DOI 10.1086/298118
   Becker Gary S., 1981, TREATISE FAMILY
   BELSKY J, 1991, J MARRIAGE FAM, V53, P1083, DOI 10.2307/353011
   Bernal R, 2010, J ECONOMETRICS, V156, P164, DOI 10.1016/j.jeconom.2009.09.015
   Bernal R, 2008, INT ECON REV, V49, P1173
   BLAU FD, 1992, REV ECON STAT, V74, P474, DOI 10.2307/2109492
   Brown S, 2008, ECON EDUC REV, V27, P387, DOI 10.1016/j.econedurev.2007.03.003
   Christoffersen M. N., 1994, CHILDHOOD, V4, P212
   Clark A. E., 2009, SCHMOLLERS JB, V129, P251
   Clark AE, 2001, ECONOMICA, V68, P221, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00243
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   Clark AE, 2003, J LABOR ECON, V21, P323, DOI 10.1086/345560
   Coelli MB, 2011, LABOUR ECON, V18, P25, DOI 10.1016/j.labeco.2010.04.015
   Cunha F, 2008, J HUM RESOUR, V43, P738
   Cunha F, 2010, ECONOMETRICA, V78, P883, DOI 10.3982/ECTA6551
   Darity W, 1996, J ECON PERSPECT, V10, P121
   DESAI S, 1989, DEMOGRAPHY, V26, P545, DOI 10.2307/2061257
   Duncan G, 1997, CONSEQUENCES GROWING
   Ermisch J, 2013, J APPL ECONOMET, V28, P796, DOI 10.1002/jae.2260
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2004, ECON J, V114, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00235.x
   Gregg P., 2003, CMPO WORKING PAPER S, V03/070
   Gruber J, 2004, J LABOR ECON, V22, P799, DOI 10.1086/423155
   Haisken-DeNew J.P., 2012, MELBOURNE I WORKING, V2/12
   Han WJ, 2001, J MARRIAGE FAM, V63, P336, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2001.00336.x
   Harvey E, 1999, DEV PSYCHOL, V35, P445, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.35.2.445
   Herbst CM, 2010, ECON EDUC REV, V29, P618, DOI 10.1016/j.econedurev.2010.01.002
   James-Burdumy S, 2005, J LABOR ECON, V23, P177, DOI 10.1086/425437
   Joshi H., 2000, MATERNAL EMPLOYMENT
   Kalil A, 2008, SOC SCI RES, V37, P500, DOI 10.1016/j.ssresearch.2007.08.007
   Liu HY, 2010, J ECONOMETRICS, V156, P212, DOI 10.1016/j.jeconom.2009.09.018
   MCLOYD VC, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P293, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.44.2.293
   Moore KA, 1997, FUTURE CHILD, V7, P122, DOI 10.2307/1602584
   Powdthavee N, 2012, CTR EC PERFORMANCE D, V1165
   Powdthavee N., 2011, ECONOMICA, V79, P557
   Powdthavee N, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V80, P629, DOI 10.1007/s11205-006-0013-z
   Powdthavee N, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V88, P397, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9223-2
   Powdthavee N., 2012, 6945 IZA U BONN
   Rege M, 2011, REV ECON STUD, V78, P1462, DOI 10.1093/restud/rdr002
   Ruhm CJ, 2008, LABOUR ECON, V15, P958, DOI 10.1016/j.labcco.2007.07.008
   Shields MA, 2009, J POPUL ECON, V22, P421, DOI 10.1007/s00148-007-0146-7
   Taylor M. F., 2002, BRIT HOUSEHOLD PANEL
   Todd P., 2007, J HUMAN CAPITAL, V1, P91, DOI DOI 10.1086/526401
   Todd PE, 2003, ECON J, V113, pF3, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00097
   VANDELL DL, 1992, CHILD DEV, V63, P938, DOI 10.2307/1131245
   Waldfogel J, 2002, DEMOGRAPHY, V39, P369, DOI 10.2307/3088344
   Winkelmann L, 1998, ECONOMICA, V65, P1, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00111
NR 50
TC 0
BP 253
EP 263
PY 2013
PD OCT
VL 24
DI 10.1016/j.labeco.2013.09.008
GA 263KX
UT WOS:000327808600023
ER

PT J
AU Au, TS
AF Au, T. S.
TI The happiness and bitterness of a private dermatologist
SO HONG KONG JOURNAL OF DERMATOLOGY & VENEREOLOGY
J9 HONG KONG J DERMATOL
LA English
DT Editorial Material
C1 Unit 502, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
RP Au, TS, Unit 502, Hing Wai Bldg,36 Queens Rd Cent, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 19
EP 20
PY 2008
PD SPR
VL 16
IS 1
GA 318BB
UT WOS:000257064600004
ER

PT J
AU Dzidaryan, IA
AF Dzidaryan, IA
TI Happiness in common sense notions
SO PSIKHOLOGICHESKII ZHURNAL
J9 PSIKHOL ZH
LA Russian
DT Article
C1 RAS, IP, Moscow 117901, Russia.
RP Dzidaryan, IA, RAS, IP, Moscow 117901, Russia.
DE happiness-unhappiness; value; value orientations; persuasion; common
   sense; common sense notions and images
AB The moral-psychological basis of happiness in common sense is studied from the positions bf value approach. The specific character of happiness in relation to other fundamental human values is considered. Value structure of contemporary representations of happiness is revealed by means of empirical study. Moral - psychological portraits (images) of happy and unhappy persons are given. The emotional relation of person to other individuals perceived and evaluated as more or less happy is revealed. Gender differences in representation of happiness are revealed and analyzed.
CR ARGAIL M, 1990, PSIKHOLOGIYA SCHASTY
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   DAL V, 1882, TOLKOVYI SLOVAR, V4
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DZHIDARYAN IA, 1997, ROSSIISKII MENTALITE, P187
   DZHIDARYAN IA, 1998, PSIKHOLOGIYA LICHNOS, P67
   1989, VOPROSY FILOSOFII, P43
NR 7
TC 0
BP 40
EP 48
PY 2000
PD MAR-APR
VL 21
IS 2
GA 306KZ
UT WOS:000086597000005
ER

PT J
AU Rousseau, V
   Aube, C
   Chiocchio, F
   Boudrias, JS
   Morin, EM
AF Rousseau, Vincent
   Aube, Caroline
   Chiocchio, Francois
   Boudrias, Jean-Sebastien
   Morin, Estelle M.
TI Social interactions at work and psychological health: The role of
   leader-member exchange and work group integration
SO JOURNAL OF APPLIED SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J APPL SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Rousseau, Vincent] Univ Montreal, Sch Ind Relat, Montreal, PQ H3C 3J7, Canada.
   [Aube, Caroline; Morin, Estelle M.] HEC Montreal, Dept Management, Montreal, PQ, Canada.
RP Rousseau, V, Univ Montreal, Sch Ind Relat, CP 6128,Succursale Ctr Ville, Montreal, PQ H3C 3J7, Canada.
EM vincent.rousseau@umontreal.ca
ID CORRECTIONAL OFFICERS; MENTAL-HEALTH; STRESS; SUPPORT; DISTRESS;
   QUALITY; METAANALYSIS; PERSONALITY; PERFORMANCE; VALIDATION
AB The objectives of this study are to test the effects that the quality of leader-member exchange (LMX) and work group integration (WGI) may have on psychological health, as well as their interaction effect. Psychological health is defined both in terms of subjective well-being and psychological distress. Data were gathered from a sample of 249 employees working in a prison setting. Results indicated that LMX and WGI are positively related to subjective well-being and are negatively related to psychological distress. In addition, LMX and WGI exert a synergistic interaction effect on both dimensions of psychological health. Overall, the results show that the quality of the social environment may greatly enhance psychological health in a high-risk workplace.
CR Baruch-Feldman Caren, 2002, J Occup Health Psychol, V7, P84, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.7.1.84
   Beehr TA, 2000, J ORGAN BEHAV, V21, P391, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(200006)21:4<391::AID-JOB15>3.3.CO;2-0
   BENSIMON P, 2004, R146 CORR SERV CAN
   Berkman LF, 2000, SOC SCI MED, V51, P843, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(00)00065-4
   BLANCHARD M, 1993, EXECUTIVE EXCELLENCE, V10, P8
   BUUNK BP, 1991, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V12, P243, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp1203_1
   Cohen J., 2003, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   COHEN S, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P310, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.98.2.310
   Cooke D., 1990, PSYCHOL PRISONS
   Danna K, 1999, J MANAGE, V25, P357, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(99)00006-9
   De Lange AH, 2004, WORK STRESS, V18, P149, DOI 10.1080/02678370412331270860
   den Hartog DN, 2004, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V53, P556, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2004.00188.x
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   Dowden C, 2004, J CRIM JUST, V32, P31, DOI 10.1016/j.jcrimjus.2003.10.003
   DUNEGAN KJ, 1992, IEEE T ENG MANAGE, V39, P227, DOI 10.1109/17.156556
   Epitropaki O, 1999, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V72, P237, DOI 10.1348/096317999166635
   Epitropaki O, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P659, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.4.659
   Gerstner CR, 1997, J APPL PSYCHOL, V82, P827, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.82.6.827
   Graen G. B., 1976, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL, P1201
   GRAEN GB, 1995, LEADERSHIP QUART, V6, P219, DOI 10.1016/1048-9843(95)90036-5
   Griffin MA, 2001, J ORGAN BEHAV, V22, P537, DOI 10.1002/job.101
   Haddad A., 1998, INT J ADV COUNS, V20, P113, DOI 10.1023/A:1005324405249
   Harnois GP, 2000, MENTAL HLTH WORK IMP
   Harris KJ, 2006, J SOC PSYCHOL, V146, P65, DOI 10.3200/SOCP.146.1.65-84
   HART PM, 1995, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V68, P133
   HEANEY CA, 1995, J ORGAN BEHAV, V16, P335, DOI 10.1002/job.4030160405
   House JS, 1981, WORK STRESS SOCIAL S
   ILFELD FW, 1976, PSYCHOL REP, V39, P1215
   Johnson S, 2005, J MANAGERIAL PSYCHOL, V20, P178, DOI DOI 10.1108/02683940510579803
   Kalimo R, 2002, STRESS HEALTH, V18, P227, DOI 10.1002/smi.949
   Kammeyer-Mueller JD, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P779, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.88.5.779
   Kelloway EK, 2005, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V37, P223, DOI 10.1037/h0087259
   Liden RC, 1997, RES PERS H, V15, P47
   Liden RC, 1998, J MANAGE, V24, P43, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(99)80053-1
   Martin R, 2005, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V78, P141, DOI 10.1348/096317904X23763
   Masse R, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V45, P475, DOI 10.1023/A:1006992032387
   Mitchell J T, 1983, JEMS, V8, P36
   Nelson D, 1998, INT J STRESS MANAGE, V5, P103, DOI 10.1023/A:1022907831243
   OREILLY CA, 1989, ADMIN SCI QUART, V34, P21
   Podsakoff PM, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P879, DOI 10.1037/0021-9101.88.5.879
   Pollak C, 1998, J CRIM JUST, V26, P117, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2352(97)00074-3
   Poulin C, 2005, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V40, P1019, DOI 10.1007/s00127-005-0961-7
   Rafanelli C, 2000, STRESS MEDICINE, V16, P55, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1700(200001)16:1<55::AID-SMI832>3.3.CO;2-D
   REPETTI RL, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P710, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.4.710
   Schaufeli WB, 2000, INT J STRESS MANAGE, V7, P19, DOI 10.1023/A:1009514731657
   Schriesheim CA, 1999, LEADERSHIP QUART, V10, P63, DOI 10.1016/S1048-9843(99)80009-5
   SEERS A, 1989, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V43, P118, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(89)90060-5
   Sherony KM, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P542, DOI 10.1037//0021.9010.87.3.542
   van Mierlo H., 2001, EUROPEAN J WORK ORG, V10, P291
   Viswesvaran C, 1999, J VOCAT BEHAV, V54, P314, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1998.1661
   Wilson MG, 2004, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V77, P565, DOI 10.1348/0963179042596522
   Zapf D, 1996, J Occup Health Psychol, V1, P145, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.1.2.145
NR 52
TC 7
BP 1755
EP 1777
PY 2008
PD JUL
VL 38
IS 7
DI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2008.00368.x
GA 315CE
UT WOS:000256854700004
ER

PT J
AU Johnson, J
   Gooding, PA
   Wood, AM
   Fair, KL
   Tarrier, N
AF Johnson, J.
   Gooding, P. A.
   Wood, A. M.
   Fair, K. L.
   Tarrier, N.
TI A Therapeutic Tool for Boosting Mood: The Broad-Minded Affective Coping
   Procedure (BMAC)
SO COGNITIVE THERAPY AND RESEARCH
J9 COGNITIVE THER RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Johnson, J.] Univ Birmingham, Sch Psychol, Birmingham B15 2TT, W Midlands, England.
   [Gooding, P. A.; Wood, A. M.; Fair, K. L.; Tarrier, N.] Univ Manchester, Sch Psychol Sci, Manchester, Lancs, England.
   [Tarrier, N.] Kings Coll London, Inst Psychiat, Dept Psychol, London WC2R 2LS, England.
RP Johnson, J, Univ Birmingham, Sch Psychol, Birmingham B15 2TT, W Midlands, England.
EM jxj007@bham.ac.uk
DE Broaden-and-build; Positive emotions; Psychosis; Schizophrenia;
   Resilience; Positive clinical psychology
ID SCHIZOPHRENIA-SPECTRUM DISORDERS; OBSESSIVE-COMPULSIVE DISORDER;
   POSITIVE EMOTIONS; AUTOBIOGRAPHICAL MEMORY; ONSET SCHIZOPHRENIA; SOCIAL
   ANHEDONIA; NEGATIVE AFFECT; SELF-ESTEEM; DEPRESSION; SUICIDE
AB The broaden-and-build theory of emotions suggests that positive emotions such as happiness and hope expand thought-action repertoires and support the building of resources and resilience to a variety of psychological disorders. Even brief, transient experiences of positive emotions have been found to increase resilience measured one month later, suggesting a role for clinical mood inductions. This study presents a preliminary test of the new Broad-Minded Affective Coping (BMAC) procedure, a positive emotion induction technique involving the recall of positive autobiographical memories. Fifty people with schizophrenia-spectrum disorders were randomly allocated to a condition where they either experienced the BMAC or a control procedure. Participants who took part in the BMAC showed greater increases in both hope and happiness. These results suggest that the BMAC represents a practical and effective method for boosting mood amongst individuals with psychosis-spectrum disorders.
CR Addington J, 1997, SCHIZOPHR RES, V23, P197, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(96)00105-3
   Aguilar EJ, 1997, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V96, P25, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1997.tb09900.x
   Ahearn EP, 1996, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V36, P107, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(95)00066-6
   ALFORD BA, 1995, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V51, P331, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(199505)51:3<331::AID-JCLP2270510303>3.0.CO;2-T
   Arnau RC, 2001, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V20, P112, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.20.2.112
   BEBBINGTON P, 1993, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V162, P72, DOI 10.1192/bjp.162.1.72
   Beck AT, 1996, MANUAL BECK DEPRESSI
   BECK AT, 1985, AM J PSYCHIAT, V142, P559
   Blanchard JJ, 1998, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V24, P413
   CABALLERO JAR, 1993, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V14, P191
   Chemerinski E, 2008, J NEUROPSYCH CLIN N, V20, P431, DOI 10.1176/appi.neuropsych.20.4.431
   Cheyne W. M, 2000, PSYCHOL HEALTH MED, V5, P155, DOI 10.1080/713690188
   Cohn MA, 2009, EMOTION, V9, P361, DOI 10.1037/a0015952
   Corcoran R, 2003, PSYCHOL MED, V33, P897, DOI 10.1017/S0033291703007529
   Dalgleish T, 2001, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V110, P335, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.110.2.335
   D'Argembeau A, 2008, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V117, P247, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.117.1.247
   DAVIES B, 1975, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V9, P21, DOI 10.3109/00048677509159816
   Diener E, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V59, P229, DOI 10.1023/A:1019672513984
   Earnst KS, 1997, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V17, P167, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7358(96)00052-9
   EVANS J, 1992, PSYCHOL MED, V22, P399
   Faul F, 2007, BEHAV RES METHODS, V39, P175, DOI 10.3758/BF03193146
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1973, PSYCHOL MED, V3, P479
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P313, DOI 10.1080/02699930441000238
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.3.218
   Fredrickson BL, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P191
   Fredrickson BL, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P172, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00431
   Garland EL, 2010, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V30, P849, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2010.03.002
   Gillihan SJ, 2007, ACTA PSYCHOL, V125, P144, DOI 10.1016/j.actpsy.2006.07.009
   Goldstein RC, 2002, COGNITION EMOTION, V16, P629, DOI 10.1080/02699930143000473
   Hackmann A., 1998, BEHAV COGN PSYCHOTH, V26, P3, DOI DOI 10.1017/S1352465898000022
   Harvey PO, 2009, J PSYCHIATR NEUROSCI, V34, P102
   Herbener ES, 2005, SCHIZOPHR RES, V75, P97, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2004.12.013
   Holmen A, 2010, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V36, P852, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sbn174
   Horan WP, 2006, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V32, P259, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sbj009
   Horan WP, 2010, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V119, P18, DOI 10.1037/a0017510
   Johnson J, 2008, BEHAV RES THER, V46, P968, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2008.04.007
   Johnson J, 2010, BEHAV RES THER, V48, P179, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2009.10.007
   Kliegel M, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P1199, DOI 10.1080/02699930500233820
   Kring AM, 2008, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V34, P819, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sbn071
   Kwapil TR, 1998, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V107, P558, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.107.4.558
   Lester D., 2006, SUICIDE SCHIZOPHRENI, P147
   Liverant GI, 2008, BEHAV RES THER, V46, P1201, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2008.08.001
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Maccallum F, 2000, INT J CLIN EXP HYP, V48, P361, DOI 10.1080/00207140008410366
   MacDonald PA, 1997, BEHAV RES THER, V35, P497, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(97)00013-2
   Neumann A, 2007, CONSCIOUS COGN, V16, P469, DOI 10.1016/j.concog.2006.06.014
   Osman A, 2001, ASSESSMENT, V8, P443, DOI 10.1177/107319110100800409
   Ruvolo AP, 1998, J SOC PERS RELAT, V15, P470, DOI 10.1177/0265407598154002
   Salkovskis PM, 2000, BEHAV RES THER, V38, P347, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(99)00071-6
   Seligman MEP, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P410, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.5.410
   Sheldon KM, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P216, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.216
   Smith B, 2006, SCHIZOPHR RES, V86, P181, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2006.06.018
   Smith J L, 1998, J Psychiatr Ment Health Nurs, V5, P403
   Tarrier N, 2004, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V39, P927, DOI 10.1007/s00127-004-0828-3
   Tarrier N, 2010, INT J COGN THER, V3, P64
   Waters FAV, 2003, SCHIZOPHR RES, V62, P275, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(02)00358-4
   Williams JMG, 1996, MEM COGNITION, V24, P116, DOI 10.3758/BF03197278
   Wood AM, 2010, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V30, P819, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2010.06.003
NR 59
TC 0
BP 61
EP 70
PY 2013
PD FEB
VL 37
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s10608-012-9453-8
GA 077YD
UT WOS:000314064400008
ER

PT J
AU Hughes, ML
   Geraci, L
   De Forrest, RL
AF Hughes, Matthew L.
   Geraci, Lisa
   De Forrest, Ross L.
TI Aging 5 Years in 5 Minutes: The Effect of Taking a Memory Test on Older
   Adults' Subjective Age
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCE
J9 PSYCHOL SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hughes, Matthew L.; Geraci, Lisa; De Forrest, Ross L.] Texas A&M Univ, College Stn, TX 77843 USA.
RP Geraci, L, Texas A&M Univ, Dept Psychol, College Stn, TX 77843 USA.
EM lgeraci@tamu.edu
DE aging; memory; subjective age; context; stereotypes
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; SELF-PERCEPTIONS; PERFORMANCE; STEREOTYPES; EFFICACY;
   YOUNGER; SPAN; FEEL
AB How old one feelsone's subjective agehas been shown to predict important psychological and health outcomes. The current studies examined the effect of taking a standard memory test on older adults' subjective age. Study 1 showed that older adults felt older after taking a standard neuropsychological screening test and participating in a free-recall experiment than they felt at baseline. Study 2 showed that the effect was selective to older adults: Younger adults' subjective age was not affected by participating in the memory experiment. Study 3 showed that the subjective-aging effect was specific to memory, as taking a vocabulary test for a similar amount of time did not affect older adults' subjective age. Finally, Study 4 showed that simply expecting to take a memory test subjectively aged older adults. The results indicate that being in a memory-testing context affects older adults' self-perception by making them feel older.
CR BARAK B, 1986, GERONTOLOGIST, V26, P571
   Barrett A. E., 2003, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V58, P101
   BAUM SK, 1983, GERONTOLOGIST, V23, P532
   Boehmer S, 2007, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V12, P895, DOI 10.1177/1359105307082453
   Eibach RP, 2010, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P643, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2010.03.002
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   HECKHAUSEN J, 1989, DEV PSYCHOL, V25, P109, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.25.1.109
   Hertzog C., 1999, SOCIAL COGNITION AGI, P43, DOI 10.1016/B978-012345260-3/50004-5
   Hess T, 2003, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V58, P3, DOI 10.1093/geronb/58.1.P3
   Hess TM, 2006, PSYCHOL AGING, V21, P621, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.21.3.621
   Hess TM, 2009, EXP AGING RES, V35, P153, DOI 10.1080/03610730802716413
   Hess TM, 2004, PSYCHOL AGING, V19, P495, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.19.3.495
   Horton S, 2008, J APPL GERONTOL, V27, P446, DOI 10.1177/0733464808315291
   KASTENBA.R, 1972, AGING HUM DEVELOP, V3, P197
   Kotter-Gruhn D, 2009, PSYCHOL AGING, V24, P654, DOI 10.1037/a0016510
   Levy B, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P1092, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.6.1092
   LEVY B, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P989, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.66.6.989
   Levy BR, 2012, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V67, P432, DOI 10.1093/geronb/gbr120
   LINN MW, 1979, J GERONTOL, V34, P46
   MARKIDES KS, 1983, GERONTOLOGIST, V23, P422
   Montepare JM, 2009, INT J BEHAV DEV, V33, P42, DOI 10.1177/0165025408095551
   MONTEPARE JM, 1989, PSYCHOL AGING, V4, P73, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.4.1.73
   Rubin DC, 2006, PSYCHON B REV, V13, P776, DOI 10.3758/BF03193996
   Ryan E. B., 1992, J GERONTOL, V47, P41
   Ryan E. B., 1993, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V48, P199
   Stein R, 2002, EXP AGING RES, V28, P169, DOI 10.1080/03610730252800184
   Stephan Y, 2011, AGING MENT HEALTH, V15, P428, DOI 10.1080/13607863.2010.536138
   Stephan Y, 2013, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V68, P1, DOI 10.1093/geronb/gbs037
   Westerhof G. J., 2005, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V60, P129, DOI DOI 10.1093/GER0NB/60.3.S129
NR 29
TC 0
BP 2481
EP 2488
PY 2013
PD DEC
VL 24
IS 12
DI 10.1177/0956797613494853
GA 269KZ
UT WOS:000328241500015
ER

PT J
AU Bergsma, A
AF Bergsma, Ad
TI The Psychology of Happiness; a Good Human Life
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 [Bergsma, Ad] Erasmus Univ, Rotterdam, Netherlands.
RP Bergsma, A, Erasmus Univ, Rotterdam, Netherlands.
EM bergsma@fsw.eur.nl
CR DUIJKER HCJ, 1979, PROBLEMATISCHE PSYCH
   Franklin S. S., 2010, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS GO
NR 2
TC 0
BP 659
EP 661
PY 2010
PD OCT
VL 11
IS 5
DI 10.1007/s10902-010-9193-y
GA 694MV
UT WOS:000285303200009
ER

PT J
AU Tenorio, R
   Hernandez, N
AF Tenorio, R
   Hernandez, N
TI State of social work research within the scope of mental health
SO SALUD MENTAL
J9 SALUD MENT
LA Spanish
DT Article
C1 Inst Nacl Psiquiat Ramon Fuente, Direcc Invest Epidemiol & Psicosociales, Mexico City 14370, DF, Mexico.
RP Tenorio, R, Inst Nacl Psiquiat Ramon Fuente, Direcc Invest Epidemiol & Psicosociales, Calz Mexico Xochimilco 101, Mexico City 14370, DF, Mexico.
DE social work; mental health; social research
AB Social Work is defined as a profession which takes care within the social environment, of the individual who simultaneously experiences diverse problems and deficiencies that affect and alter his personal, group and his community's development. Therefore, the social worker is a trained professional who takes care and looks for solutions to specific problems of individuals in accordance to specific and viable goals. This way we can say that the goal of Social Work is the well-being of human beings and, of course, this includes the promotion of mental health as a means to achieve it.
   This paper contains a review of the research carried out by social workers on mental health in Mexico during the period from 1970 to 2000. The sources of information for this analysis include the following documents: Revista Salud Mental, published by the Inistituto Nacional de Psiquiatria: Ramon de la Fuente, Revista de Trabajo Social published by the Escuela Nacional de Trabajo Social at the Universidad Nacional Autonoma de Mexico (UNAM), Revista de Trabajo Social produced by the Asociacion de Trabajadores Sociales Mexicanos A.C.; and other publications issued by Centro de lntegracion Juvenil (CIJ) and Hospital Fray Bernardino Alvarez (HFBA).
   The papers were selected on the basis of what is defined as social research, in other words, a process designed to obtain knowledge of a social phenomenon through the application of a theoretical body to an object of knowledge by means of a series of procedures comprising a method. All the papers were authored or co-authored by a social worker and published between 1970 and 2000. They were related to the psychosocial sphere or mental health issues and included field research, and were produced and published in Mexico.
   Social work became a profession in Mexico in the 1930s, and in the 1940s, psychiatric social work emerged as a specialization of Medical Social Work and research began to be mentioned as part of the methodology of this discipline.
   Psychiatric social work has been influenced by the Hegemonic Medical Model (HMM), characterized by a biological approach, in which disease receives more attention than health or the prevention of illness, and there is 2 division between practice and research. Although there have been advances in this respect, social work should be included within the sphere of mental health since this is a more integral concept.
   Mental health may be defined as the capacity of the individual, group, and environment to interact with each another in a way that will produce Subjective well-being, optimal development, and the use of mental capacities to achieve individual and collective goals in order to promote social welfare and improve the quality of life.
   Objective
   To describe the characteristics of the research conducted in Mexico by social workers in the mental health sphere.
   Material and method
   A descriptive study of social work in the sphere of mental health from 1970 to 2000 based on an analysis of the characteristics of the publications produced during this period, to determine the authors' thematic areas, type of research and academic background.
   Results
   The main findings of the 37 papers analyzed were as follows: one article is published per year, with variations in the different decades, two were published from 1970 to 1980, seventeen appeared from 1981 to 1990 while a total of 18 were published from 1991 to 2000.
   Most part of the research (62%) was carried out in the Federal District and in a number of states such as Mexico, Nuevo Leon, Tamaulipas, Oaxaca and Jalisco.
   Most of the papers were published in the Revista de la Escuela Nacional de Trabajo Social (33%). The larger part of the articles, (57%), refer to various issues linked to drug addiction and alcoholism and to a lesser extent to youngsters (18%) who are not involved in drug consumption, children (8%), family violence (6%), poverty, women, training, and the number of patients that drop out of mental health, each of which accounts for 2.8%.
   The research covered, 23 cases of which 63% were descriptive, 18% exploratory, 16% correlative and 3% explanatory.
   The theoretical frameworks were drawn partly from medical sciences and mainly from the social sciences such as sociology, and included health-sickness, migration, marginalization, poverty, family, socialization, group theory, social classes, and social welfare. Among the anthropological issues included were culture and indigenism, gender theory, while legal issues included human rights, anti-social behavior, crime and criminology Medical issues comprised epidemiology, health, prevention, treatment, addiction and alcoholism, while social psychology topics included identity, mental health and youth gangs.
   The most commonly utilized techniques were various types of interviews and participant and non-participant observation, while the most widely used instrument was the questionnaire. In 75% of the research, the first authors were women while 25% had professions other than social work. A total of 49% of the authors and co-authors had graduate studies including specializations, master's degrees and to a lesser extent, doctoral degrees.
   Various studies on drug addiction report that addicts come from marginal neighborhoods, with a low level of educational achievement, with under-employed households heads, although some of the studies carried out on populations living in poverty reported that the inhabitants did not have any addictions.
   What differentiates the two groups, i.e. consumers and non-consumers of drugs and alcohol are specific characteristics. Familial characteristics included addictive models, family disintegration, inappropriate communication, inability to demonstrate affection and emotion, present-absent father, desertion by father, orphanhood, absence of parents due to work, conflictive relationship with parents, family violence and unclear limits. Social characteristics included poverty, unemployment, migration, marginalization, expectations of a magical cure, drug consumption starting at an early age, stigma as a means of preserving identity through acceptance by a group or gang, group's permissiveness towards consumption and dropping out of school.
   Higher indexes of socio-economic marginalization due to unemployment and under-employment, early deprivation and conflictive family dynamics appear to be linked to the presence of addictions. The consumption of inhalants is also associated with the most under-privileged groups.
   Violence is associated with migration, prior experience of mistreatment in childhood, abandonment, poverty, low educational achievement and alcoholism. Studies show that after women who have been battered by their husbands make a formal complaint to the police, their husbands become less aggressive.
   Another important finding is the fact that most addicts drop out of treatment programs during the early stages of the latter, with 40% dropping out during the diagnostic stage and 60% before ten treatment sessions. This suggests that brief interventions should be designed to deal with drug addicts and alcoholics.
   The fact that patients drop out treatment programs offered by mental health services is due to personal reasons rather than to the quality of the care provided by a particular institution.
   Preventive programs and programs offering individual, family and group orientation should be provided, while research should be undertaken to gauge the effectiveness of the intervention and to incorporate the results of the latter into treatment programs to improve the population's mental health. In addition to dealing with drug addiction and alcoholism, programs should be designed to cope with other mental health issues such as depression, anxiety, schizophrenia and old age.
CR ALEGRIA GP, 1947, MANUAL TRABAJO SOCIA
   APODACA RML, 1995, VIOLENCIA INTRAFAMIL, P376
   BACHILLER ML, 1989, REV MEXICANA TRABAJO, V1, P8
   BALANZARIO M, 1998, CON GANAS VIVIR VIDA, P63
   BARRERA K, 1987, TRABAJO SOCIAL, V30, P17
   Benassini O, 2001, SALUD MENT, V24, P62
   BORIS L, 1975, EPISTERNOLOGIA TRABA, P198
   *CEL HUM EDSL, 1988, GUIA AN
   CLARAC P, 1990, CIJ ESTUDIOS ACERCA, P111
   CLARAC P, 1976, CUADERNOS CIENTIFICO, V5, P135
   CLARAC P, 1990, ESTUDIOS ACERCA FARM, P49
   Clark Janet, 1986, WOMEN POLIT, V6, P5
   CLARK RE, 1992, INNOVATIONS RES, V1, P3
   DELAFUENTE R, 1990, SALUD MENT, V13, P11
   DELAGARZA F, 1985, SALUD MENT, V8, P3
   DELAGARZA F, 1987, CULTURA MENOR INFRAC, P182
   DELAVEGA B, 1989, REV MEXICANA TRABAJO, V1, P9
   DELAVEGA B, 1995, REV MEXICANA TRABAJO, V1, P38
   *ENTS UNAM, 1973, B ENTS UNAM
   ESPINOSA GM, 1993, PSIQUIS, V2, P92
   GARICA GL, 1996, TRABAJO SOCIAL, P48
   GOMEZ JF, 1986, TRABAJO SOCIAL CRISI, P371
   GONZALES BL, 1997, TRABAJO SOCIAL, P66
   HERRERA LA, 1999, TRABAJO SOCIAL, P4
   LARA MA, 1990, REV MEX PSICOL, V7, P37
   LARA MA, 1996, REV INTERCONTINENTAL, V4, P167
   LARA MA, 1990, ANALES, P18
   MATA ME, 1994, TRABAJO SOCIAL, V1, P36
   MENENDEZ E, 1996, SABER HEGEMONIA MEDI, P276
   MORIN E, 1997, TRABAJO SOCIAL, P96
   PACHECO G, 1986, TRABAJO SOCIAL CRISI
   PUCHEU C, 1982, SALUD MENT, V5, P3
   PUENTE F, 1982, SALUD MENT, V5, P60
   PUENTE F, 1984, SALUD MENT, V7, P57
   SANTAMARIA C, 1989, SALUD MENT, V12, P26
   SAUCEDO A, 1997, SALUD MENTAL S, P13
   SILVA R, 1994, TRABAJO SOCIAL, V1, P8
   SILVA R, 2000, TRABAJO SOCIAL, P56
   TELLO N, 1996, TRABAJO SOCIAL, V14, P40
   TELLO N, 1999, TRABAJO SOCIAL S, V22, P1
   TENORIO R, 1989, REV MEXICANA TRABAJO, V1, P17
   TENORIO R, 2000, ANN TRABAJO SOCIAL, V1, P18
   TENORIO R, 1994, TRABAO SOCIAL, V2, P6
   TENORIO R, 1995, REV TRABAJO SOCIAL, V3, P49
   TENORIO R, 1998, TRABAJO SOCIAL, P40
   TOBON R, 1983, GUIA ANAL, P117
   TORRES A, 1986, SERIE TECNICA, V3
   VALERO A, 1994, TRABAJO SOCIAL MEXIC, P183
   VARGAS B, 1997, SALUD MENT, V20, P48
   VILLALON BE, 1984, SERIE TECNICA, V5, P41
   VOLKERS G, 1999, TRABAJO SOCIAL, P36
NR 51
TC 0
BP 18
EP 32
PY 2005
PD AUG
VL 28
IS 4
GA 981GV
UT WOS:000233076500003
ER

PT J
AU Shutte, A
AF Shutte, A
TI Happiness: Personhood, community, purpose.
SO SOUTH AFRICAN JOURNAL OF PHILOSOPHY
J9 S AFR J PHILOS
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 Univ Cape Town, Dept Philosophy, ZA-7701 Rondebosch, South Africa.
RP Shutte, A, Univ Cape Town, Dept Philosophy, Private Bag, ZA-7701 Rondebosch, South Africa.
EM shutte@humanities.uct.ac.za
CR ALEXIS P, 2003, HAPPINESS PERSONHOOD
   McCabe H, 1968, LAW LOVE LANGUAGE
NR 2
TC 0
BP 108
EP 110
PY 2004
VL 23
IS 1
GA 851EY
UT WOS:000223669600007
ER

PT J
AU Sanna, LJ
   Parks, CD
   Chang, EC
AF Sanna, LJ
   Parks, CD
   Chang, EC
TI Mixed-motive conflict in social dilemmas: Mood as input to competitive
   and cooperative goals (Retracted article. See vol. 16, pg. 205, 2012)
SO GROUP DYNAMICS-THEORY RESEARCH AND PRACTICE
J9 GROUP DYN-THEOR RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ N Carolina, Dept Psychol, Chapel Hill, NC 27599 USA.
   Washington State Univ, Dept Psychol, Pullman, WA 99164 USA.
   Univ Michigan, Dept Psychol, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
RP Sanna, LJ, Univ N Carolina, Dept Psychol, CB 3270,Davie Hall, Chapel Hill, NC 27599 USA.
EM sanna@unc.edu
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; VALUE ORIENTATION; PERFORMANCE; PERSUASION;
   CATEGORIZATION; PRODUCTIVITY; RECIPROCITY; MOTIVATION; MEDIATION
AB Four studies using diverse manipulations demonstrated that moods interacted with competitive and cooperative goals to influence people's behaviors in social dilemmas. This was true whether moods were manipulated by films (Studies 1 and 2) or music (Study 4) or were assessed dispositionally (Study 3); whether specific or global goals were manipulated (Studies 1, 3, and 4) or were assessed dispositionally (Study 2); and whether participants' actions were tested in a resource dilemma (Studies 1, 2, and 4) or prisoner's dilemma game (Study 3). In 3 studies, bad moods led to more competition (less cooperation) with competitive goals in mind but to more cooperation (less competition) with cooperative goals in mind. A 4th study reversed this pattern with goals framed in terms of enjoyment.
CR ALLISON ST, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P943, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.49.4.943
   AUSTIN JT, 1984, ACAD MANAGEMENT P, P197
   Bargh JA, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P1014, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.6.1014
   Beck A., 1967, DEPRESSION CLIN EXPT
   BLESS H, 1990, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V16, P331, DOI 10.1177/0146167290162013
   Bodenhausen G. V., 1993, AFFECT COGNITION STE, P13
   Bower G. H., 1991, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGM, P31
   BOYD R, 1988, J THEOR BIOL, V132, P337, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5193(88)80219-4
   CARNEVALE PJD, 1986, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V37, P1, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(86)90041-5
   CARVER CS, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P19, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.97.1.19
   Chidester T. R., 1984, ACAD MANAGEMENT P, P202
   Clore G. L, 1996, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, P433
   DAWES RM, 1980, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V31, P169, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.31.020180.001125
   Dykman BM, 1996, COGNITIVE THER RES, V20, P445, DOI 10.1007/BF02227907
   Fiedler K., 1988, AFFECT COGNITION SOC, P100
   FORGAS JP, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P39, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.117.1.39
   HARDIN G, 1968, SCIENCE, V162, P1243
   Hertel G, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P441
   Hertel G., 1999, RESOLVING SOCIAL DIL, P227
   HUNTER JE, 1983, AM PSYCHOL, V38, P473, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.38.4.473
   ISEN AM, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1413, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.6.1413
   ISEN AM, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1206, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.6.1206
   KERR NL, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.66.3.513
   KNAPP A, 1991, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V17, P678, DOI 10.1177/0146167291176011
   Komorita Samuel S., 1996, SOCIAL DILEMMAS
   KOMORITA SS, 1995, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V46, P183, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.46.020195.001151
   KOTLIKOFF LJ, 1987, J POLICY ANAL MANAG, V6, P674, DOI 10.2307/3323524
   LICHBACH MI, 1990, J CONFLICT RESOLUT, V34, P29, DOI 10.1177/0022002790034001002
   Locke E. A., 1990, THEORY GOAL SETTING
   LOCKE EA, 1981, PSYCHOL BULL, V90, P125, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.90.1.125
   MACKIE DM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P27, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.1.27
   MARTIN LL, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P317, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.3.317
   Martin LL, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P242
   MURRAY N, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P411, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.3.411
   NAYLOR JC, 1984, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V6, P95
   PARKS CD, 1999, GROUP PERFORMANCE IN
   Parks CD, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P1301, DOI 10.1177/01461672012710006
   Parks CD, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P345, DOI 10.1177/0146167201273008
   Pruitt D. G., 1993, NEGOTIATION SOCIAL C
   Pruyn A, 2001, J ECON PSYCHOL, V22, P43, DOI 10.1016/S0167-4870(00)00036-2
   Rapoport A., 1967, J CONFLICT RESOLUT, V11, P101
   Rosenthal R., 1985, CONTRAST ANAL FOCUSE
   RUTTE CG, 1990, SOC BEHAV, V5, P285
   Sanna LJ, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P543, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.4.543
   Sanna LJ, 1999, PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P339, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00165
   Sanna LJ, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P323, DOI 10.1177/0146167296224001
   Sanna LJ, 1997, PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P261, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1997.tb00436.x
   Sanna LJ, 2001, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P235, DOI 10.1348/014466601164830
   Scheier M. F., 1998, SELF REGULATION BEHA
   Schelling T., 1960, STRATEGY CONFLICT
   SCHROEDER DA, 1995, SOCIAL DILEMMAS
   Schwarz N., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P527
   Shepperd JA, 2001, GROUP DYN-THEOR RES, V5, P304, DOI 10.1037//1089-2699.5.4.304
   SHEPPERD JA, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V113, P67, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.113.1.67
   SINCLAIR RC, 1992, CONSTRUCTION OF SOCIAL JUDGMENTS, P165
   SINCLAIR RC, 1995, COGNITION EMOTION, V9, P417, DOI 10.1080/02699939508408974
   Stotland E., 1969, PSYCHOL HOPE
   TUBBS ME, 1986, J APPL PSYCHOL, V71, P474, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.71.3.474
   VanLange PAM, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1330
   VanLange PAM, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P733, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.6.1330
   VANLANGE PAM, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P126, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.67.1.126
   Wheeler L., 1983, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V4, P11
   WOOD RE, 1987, J APPL PSYCHOL, V72, P416, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.72.3.416
   WORTH LT, 1987, SOC COGNITION, V5, P76, DOI 10.1521/soco.1987.5.1.76
NR 64
TC 24
BP 26
EP 40
PY 2003
PD MAR
VL 7
IS 1
DI 10.1037/1089-2699.7.1.26
GA 654NF
UT WOS:000181502400003
ER

PT J
AU Russ, SW
   Kaugars, AS
AF Russ, SW
   Kaugars, AS
TI Emotion in children's play and creative problem solving
SO CREATIVITY RESEARCH JOURNAL
J9 CREATIVITY RES J
LA English
DT Article
C1 Case Western Reserve Univ, Dept Psychol, Cleveland, OH 44106 USA.
RP Russ, SW, Case Western Reserve Univ, Dept Psychol, Cleveland, OH 44106 USA.
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; FANTASY PLAY; MEMORY; THINKING; MOOD
AB Theoretically, pretend play facilitates cognitive and affective processes important in creativity. Expression of affect states and affect-laden fantasy are affective processes common to both play and creativity. This study investigated the effect of instructing children to engage in happy or angry play on affect in play and on divergent thinking. Eighty 1st- and 2nd-grade children were randomly assigned to 1 of 4 groups. It was hypothesized that children in the happy and angry puppet play groups would have more affect in their play and that their mood would be congruent with the play instruction. It was also hypothesized that children in the happy and angry groups would have higher divergent thinking scores than children in the free-play and puzzle conditions. One major finding was that children in the angry play, group had more expression of negative affect in their play and more self-reported negative mood than children in the other groups. There were no differences among the experimental groups in divergent thinking. However, self-reported mood during the play and puzzle tasks was significantly associated with originality of the divergent thinking responses. Children who experienced more affect as opposed to feeling neutral gave more original responses. The major conclusion of the study is that the play paradigm can be used to study affective processes in children.
CR BARTLETT JC, 1982, J EXP CHILD PSYCHOL, V34, P59, DOI 10.1016/0022-0965(82)90031-5
   BOWER GH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P129, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.129
   CHETHIK M, 1989, TECHNIQUES CHILD PSY
   CHRISTIE J, 1994, PLAY INTERVENTION, P203
   CHRISTIE JF, 1983, REV EDUC RES, V53, P93, DOI 10.3102/00346543053001093
   Dangelo L, 1995, THESIS CASE W RESERV
   DANSKY JL, 1980, CHILD DEV, V51, P576, DOI 10.2307/1129296
   Fein G, 1987, CURIOSITY IMAGINATIO, P281
   Feist G. J., 1999, AFFECT CREATIVE EXPE, P93
   Freud S., 1959, STANDARD EDITION, V20, P87
   Getz I., 1999, AFFECT CREATIVE EXPE, P41
   GREENE TR, 1988, PSYCHOL REP, V63, P895
   GROSSMANMCKEE A, 1989, DISS ABSTR INT, V50
   Guilford J. P., 1968, INTELLIGENCE CREATIV
   ISEN AM, 1985, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V114, P388, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.114.3.388
   Isen A. M., 1999, AFFECT CREATIVE EXPE, P3
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   Jausovec N., 1989, CREATIVITY RES J, V2, P255
   Kogan N., 1983, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V3, P631
   Lieberman J. N., 1977, PLAYFULNESS ITS RELA
   Niec LN, 1996, J PERS ASSESS, V66, P645, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6603_12
   Runco M. A., 1991, DIVERGENT THINKING
   RUSS S, IN PRESS CREATIVITY, V3
   RUSS S, 1987, ADV PERSONALITY ASSE, V6, P141
   RUSS SW, 1990, J PERS ASSESS, V54, P756, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5403&4_28
   Russ S. W., 1993, AFFECT CREATIVITY RO
   Russ S. W., 1999, AFFECT CREATIVE EXPE, P57
   Russ SW, 1999, CREATIVITY RES J, V12, P129, DOI 10.1207/s15326934crj1202_5
   RUSS SW, 1990, UNPUB AFFECT PLAY SC
   Seja AL, 1999, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V28, P269, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp2802_13
   Singer D. G., 1990, HOUSE MAKE BELIEVE
   Singer J. L., 1981, TELEVISION IMAGINATI
   Singer J.L., 1973, CHILDS WORLD MAKE BE
   VORSBURG S, 1999, AFFECT CREATIVE EXPE, P19
   Wallach M. A., 1965, MODES THINKING YOUNG
NR 35
TC 10
BP 211
EP 219
PY 2000
VL 13
IS 2
GA 430JE
UT WOS:000168570100008
ER

PT J
AU Valatka, V
AF Valatka, Vytis
TI Antique Cynicism: A World of Mythos as the Place where Modesty, Morality
   and Being Unfolds
SO LOGOS-VILNIUS
J9 LOGOS-VILNIUS
LA Lithuanian
DT Article
C1 Kazimiero Simonaviciaus Univ, Vilnius, Lithuania.
RP Valatka, V, Kazimiero Simonaviciaus Univ, Vilnius, Lithuania.
EM vytis@archangelus.lt
DE cinics; myth of the Golden Age; temperance; ascesis; consumer society
AB The Antique cynical philosophy earned it's fame by the first total anti-civilizational insurrection within the frames of history of Western culture. According to cynics, the concept of morals established by civilization destroys temperance as the fundamental principle of human being and nature, thus precluding every possibility of human happiness. Therefore human race needs to return to primordial temperance. The perfect examples of the latter were traced by cynics in the reality constructed by myths, namely, in lives of ancient Greek heroes and mythological barbarian sages and warriors as well as in equivalent of Thomas More's Utopia remote imaginary island "Pera". The cases of sanctions following violation of natural temperance are also taken from mythical world. The best pattern for that is an interpretation of Prometheus' fate. According to cynics, this titan, so honored and worshiped in Ancient Greece, nevertheless was rightly hammered to a rock, since the fire he brought was the first reversion of mankind from primordial temperance and, eventually, the first step to civilization, which brought with itself effeminacy, laxity and surplus of pleasures. Although patterns of natural temperance were found in mythical world, cynics believed that this world may and should be translated into reality. Continual askesis practice of temperance for both body and soul was regarded as the only instrument for such a realization. According to cynics, body must be strengthened by gymnastics, exercises of endurance and manual work whereas soul must be fortified by education.
CR Hercher Rudolphus, 1873, EPISTOLOGRAPHI GRAEC, P210
   Meineke Augustus, 1856, IOANNIS STOBAEI FLOR, VIV, P198
   NAKHOV IM, 1982, FILOSOFIYA KINIKOV, P127
   1996, ANTOLOGIYA KINIZMA A, P142
NR 4
TC 0
BP 50
EP 59
PY 2013
IS 75
GA 197KC
UT WOS:000322849100006
ER

PT J
AU RICHINS, ML
   MCKEAGE, KKR
   NAJJAR, D
AF RICHINS, ML
   MCKEAGE, KKR
   NAJJAR, D
TI AN EXPLORATION OF MATERIALISM AND CONSUMPTION-RELATED AFFECT
SO ADVANCES IN CONSUMER RESEARCH
J9 ADV CONSUM RES
LA English
DT Article
RP RICHINS, ML, UNIV MASSACHUSETTS,AMHERST,MA 01003, USA.
ID HAPPINESS; EMOTION; MOOD
AB Consumers high in materialism believe that acquisition and consumption are necessary to their satisfaction in life and that expanded levels of consumption will make them happier. This paper reports two exploratory studies that examine whether consumption increases these desired positive feelings among materialists in the short term. Findings suggest that consumption leads to no more positive feelings among materialists than it does among consumers low in materialism. Furthermore, materialists experience stronger negative feelings after acquisition than do consumers low in materialism. The implications for materialistic behavior are discussed.
CR ARENSBERG CM, 1975, NACIREMA, P363
   BELK RW, 1988, J CONSUM RES, V15, P139, DOI 10.1086/209154
   BELK RW, 1984, ADV CONSUM RES, V11, P291
   BLOCH PH, 1983, J MARKETING, V47, P69, DOI 10.2307/1251198
   Brickman PD, 1971, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE, P287
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1981, MEANING THINGS DOMES
   De Rivera Joseph, 1984, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, P116
   SMITH CA, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P813, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.4.813
   FOURNIER S, 1991, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V6, P403
   Fromm E., 1976, HAVE BE
   Gardner M. P., 1988, ADV CONSUM RES, V15, P127
   GREEN KC, 1985, ED RECORD        WIN
   Leiss W., 1976, LIMITS SATISFACTION
   Linden Eugene, 1979, AFFLUENCE DISCONTENT
   Reder M. W, 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E
   RICHINS ML, 1991, SCALE MEASURE MATERI
   RICHINS ML, 1987, ADV CONSUM RES, V14, P352
   Schudson M, 1984, ADVERTISING UNEASY P
   SCHULTZ SE, 1989, ADV CONSUM RES, V16, P359
   SHAVER P, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1061, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.6.1061
   STORM C, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P805, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.53.4.805
   TOCQUEVILLE AD, 1954, DEMOCRACY IN AMERICA
   Veblen T., 1899, THEORY LEISURE CLASS
   Wachtel Paul L., 1983, POVERTY AFFLUENCE PS
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WESTBROOK RA, 1987, J MARKETING RES, V24, P258, DOI 10.2307/3151636
   ZEVON MA, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P111, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.43.1.111
   1989, GLOBAL SCAN
NR 28
TC 12
BP 229
EP 236
PY 1992
VL 19
GA JB765
UT WOS:A1992JB76500041
ER

PT J
AU Walsh, E
   Ayton, P
AF Walsh, Emma
   Ayton, Peter
TI My Imagination Versus Your Feelings: Can Personal Affective Forecasts Be
   Improved by Knowing Other Peoples' Emotions?
SO JOURNAL OF EXPERIMENTAL PSYCHOLOGY-APPLIED
J9 J EXP PSYCHOL-APPL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Walsh, Emma; Ayton, Peter] City Univ London, Dept Psychol, London EC1V 0HB, England.
RP Walsh, E, City Univ London, Dept Psychol, Northampton Sq, London EC1V 0HB, England.
EM e.l.walsh@city.ac.uk
DE affective forecasting; surrogation; impact bias; health state
ID CHRONIC HEALTH CONDITIONS; FOCUSING ILLUSION; UNREALISTIC OPTIMISM;
   DURABILITY BIAS; JUDGMENTS; FUTURE; SATISFACTION; ADAPTATION; HAPPINESS;
   FOCALISM
AB A proposed remedy for biased affective forecasts is to base judgments on the actual feelings of people (surrogates) currently experiencing the event, rather than using imagination which conjures an inaccurate vision of the future. Gilbert et al. (2009) forced people to use surrogate reports by withholding all event information, resulting in better predictions. However, in life surrogate information rarely supplants event information-can people effectively integrate both types of information into their judgments? In five studies, respondents predicted the impact of a health state on their own happiness. Respondents incorporated surrogate information into their judgments both in the presence and absence of event information. However, they inappropriately discounted other people's experiences as a valid predictor of their own-particularly in the presence of event information-and imagined their happiness would be different to surrogates' happiness. Excluding preexisting event knowledge, changing the size of the surrogate sample, or increasing the size of the response scale did not alter the adjustment. Although surrogate information improved affective forecasts, its influence was diminished by the presence of event information.
CR Ayton P, 2007, THINK REASONING, V13, P62, DOI 10.1080/13546780600872726
   Baron J, 2003, MED DECIS MAKING, V23, P422, DOI 10.1177/0272989X03257277
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Dunn EW, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P1421, DOI 10.1177/0146167203256867
   GILBERT D, STUMBLING HAPPINESS
   Gilbert D., 2006, STUMBLING HAPPINESS
   Gilbert DT, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P617, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.3.617
   Gilbert DT, 2009, SCIENCE, V323, P1617, DOI 10.1126/science.1166632
   GILBERT DT, 2002, WISDOM FEELING, P144
   HURST NP, 1994, BRIT J RHEUMATOL, V33, P655
   Juslin P, 1997, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V10, P189, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0771(199709)10:3<189::AID-BDM258>3.0.CO;2-4
   Kahneman D, 2006, SCIENCE, V312, P1908, DOI 10.1126/science.1129688
   KAHNEMAN D, 1993, PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P401, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1993.tb00589.x
   Kruger J, 2004, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P332, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2003.06.002
   Kruger J, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P221, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.77.2.221
   Loewenstein G., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P85
   Morewedge CK, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P626, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2005.01585.x
   NORWICK RJ, 2006, SURROGATION ANTIDOTE
   Riis J, 2005, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V134, P3, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.134.1.3
   Schkade DA, 1998, PSYCHOL SCI, V9, P340, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00066
   Sevdalis N, 2007, PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P678, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2007.01958.x
   SVENSON O, 1981, ACTA PSYCHOL, V47, P143, DOI 10.1016/0001-6918(81)90005-6
   Thurstone LL, 1927, PSYCHOL REV, V34, P278, DOI DOI 10.1037/H0070288)
   Ubel PA, 2001, MED DECIS MAKING, V21, P190, DOI 10.1177/02729890122062488
   Ubel PA, 2005, J EXP PSYCHOL-APPL, V11, P111, DOI 10.1037/1076-898X.11.2.111
   Walsh E, 2009, MED DECIS MAKING, V29, P15, DOI 10.1177/0272989X08326147
   WEINSTEIN ND, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P806, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.39.5.806
   Wilson TD, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P821, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.78.5.821
   Wirtz D, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P520, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.03455
NR 30
TC 2
BP 351
EP 360
PY 2009
PD DEC
VL 15
IS 4
DI 10.1037/a0017984
GA 535FH
UT WOS:000272952100006
ER

PT J
AU Paul, S
   Guilbert, D
AF Paul, Satya
   Guilbert, Daniel
TI Income-happiness paradox in Australia: Testing the theories of
   adaptation and social comparison
SO ECONOMIC MODELLING
J9 ECON MODEL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Paul, Satya; Guilbert, Daniel] Univ Western Sydney, Penrith, NSW 1797, Australia.
RP Paul, S, Univ Western Sydney, Sch Econ & Finance, Parramatta Campus,Room EDG 136,Locked Bag 1797, Penrith, NSW 1797, Australia.
EM s.paul@uws.edu.au
DE Life satisfaction; Adaptation; Comparison income; Easterlin paradox
ID CROSS-SECTION; PANEL-DATA; UNEMPLOYMENT; DEPRIVATION; TIME
AB This paper investigates whether the theories of adaptation and social comparison can explain the income-happiness puzzle (Easterlin Paradox) in Australia. Alternative specifications of happiness model that incorporate adaption, comparison incomes and other relevant variables are estimated using the panel data from the five waves (2001-2005) of the Household Income and Labour Dynamics in Australia (HILDA) surveys. The statistical tests provide no support for the adaptation effect on happiness. However, we find strong support for the theory of social comparison as an explanation for the happiness paradox. An increase in peer group income hurts the poor more than the rich, suggesting that a redistribution of income is likely to enhance the overall wellbeing of society. A sensitivity analysis is conducted to check the robustness of results. (c) 2012 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Australian Bureau of Statistics, 2007, CONS PRIC IND
   Becchetti L, 2011, APPL ECON, V43, P273, DOI 10.1080/00036840802570439
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   Bossert W, 2007, SOC CHOICE WELFARE, V28, P77, DOI 10.1007/s00355-006-0150-y
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   Carroll N, 2007, ECON REC, V83, P287, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-4932.2007.00415.x
   Clark AE, 1996, J PUBLIC ECON, V61, P359, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(95)01564-7
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   Clark AE, 2008, J ECON LIT, V46, P95, DOI 10.1257/jel.46.1.95
   Di Tella R., 2007, W13159 NBER
   Di Tella R, 2003, REV ECON STAT, V85, P809
   Dockery A.M., 2003, 0310 CURT U TECHN
   Duesenberry J. S., 1949, INCOME SAVING THEORY
   Easterlin R., 2009, 460 IZA
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2005, J PUBLIC ECON, V89, P997, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2004.06.003
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2004, ECON J, V114, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00235.x
   Frey Bruno S., 2004, SCHMOLLERS JB Z WIRT, V124, P191
   Gilbert D., 2006, STUMBLING HAPPINESS
   Headey B, 2004, ECON REC, V80, pS24, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-4932.2004.00181.x
   Hsiao C., 1986, ANAL PANEL DATA
   Inglehart R., 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W
   Jeon S., 2009, WORK MENTAL WELL BEI
   Jorgensen C.B., 2004, 200401 U COP CTR EC
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   Luttmer EFP, 2005, Q J ECON, V120, P963, DOI 10.1093/qje/120.3.963
   McBride M, 2001, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V45, P251, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(01)00145-7
   Miles D, 2007, APPL ECON, V39, P1711, DOI 10.1080/00036840600660721
   MUNDLAK Y, 1978, ECONOMETRICA, V46, P69, DOI 10.2307/1913646
   Neumark D, 1998, J PUBLIC ECON, V70, P157, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(98)00065-6
   Paul S., 1991, ECON LETT, V36, P567
   Paul S., 1992, APPL ECON, V24, P737
   Paul S, 2001, MANCH SCH, V69, P148, DOI 10.1111/1467-9957.00239
   Reder M. W, 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E
   Runciman W, 1966, RELATIVE DEPRIVATION
   Schimmack U, 2006, HAPPINESS AND PUBLIC POLICY: THEORY, CASE STUDIES AND IMPLICATIONS, P67
   Senik C, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P2099, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(03)00066-5
   Solnick SJ, 1998, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V37, P373
   Stutzer A, 2004, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V54, P89, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2003.04.003
   VANDESTADT H, 1985, REV ECON STAT, V67, P179, DOI 10.2307/1924716
   Wilkins R., 2009, HILDA PROJECT DISCUS
   YITZHAKI S, 1979, Q J ECON, V93, P321, DOI 10.2307/1883197
NR 42
TC 0
BP 900
EP 910
PY 2013
PD JAN
VL 30
DI 10.1016/j.econmod.2012.08.034
GA 090TJ
UT WOS:000315002600092
ER

PT J
AU Kashdan, TB
   Steger, MF
AF Kashdan, Todd B.
   Steger, Michael F.
TI Curiosity and pathways to well-being and meaning in life: Traits,
   states, and everyday behaviors
SO MOTIVATION AND EMOTION
J9 MOTIV EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 George Mason Univ, Dept Psychol, Fairfax, VA 22030 USA.
   Univ Louisville, Louisville, KY 40292 USA.
RP Kashdan, TB, George Mason Univ, Dept Psychol, MS 3F5, Fairfax, VA 22030 USA.
EM tkashdan@gmu.edu
DE curiosity; happiness; meaning in life; hedonism; pleasure; positive
   emotion
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; HAPPINESS; EXPERIENCES; INHIBITION; ACTIVATION;
   MOTIVATION; SCALES
AB This study examined curiosity as a mechanism for achieving and maintaining high levels of well-being and meaning in life. Of primary interest was whether people high in trait curiosity derive greater well-being on days when they are more curious. We also tested whether trait and daily curiosity led to greater, sustainable well-being. Predictions were tested using trait measures and 21 daily diary reports from 97 college students. We found that on days when they are more curious, people high in trait curiosity reported more frequent growth-oriented behaviors, and greater presence of meaning, search for meaning, and life satisfaction. Greater trait curiosity and greater curiosity on a given day also predicted greater persistence of meaning in life from one day into the next. People with greater trait curiosity reported more frequent hedonistic events but they were associated with less pleasure compared to the experiences of people with less trait curiosity. The benefits of hedonistic events did not last beyond the day of their occurrence. As evidence of construct specificity, curiosity effects were not attributable to Big Five personality traits or daily positive or negative mood. Our results provide support for curiosity as an ingredient in the development of well-being and meaning in life. The pattern of findings casts doubt on some distinctions drawn between eudaimonia and hedonic well-being traditions.
CR Ainley M, 2002, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V94, P545, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.94.3.545
   Ainley M., 2002, ADV MOTIVATION ACHIE, V12, P43
   Baumeister R. F., 1991, MEANINGS LIFE
   Berlyne D. E., 1967, NEBRASKA S MOTIVATIO, P1
   BERLYNE D. E., 1960, CONFLICT AROUSAL CUR
   Brickman P., 1971, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE, P287
   Brody N., 1997, PERSONALITY PSYCHOL
   BRYK A. S., 1992, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   CARVER CS, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P319, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.2.319
   CLARK LA, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P296, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.2.296
   Cote S, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1032, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.4.1032
   Crozier J. B., 1974, STUDIES NEW EXPT AES, P27
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1990, FLOW PSYCHOL OPTIMAL
   Cupchik G. C., 1990, EMPIRICAL STUDIES AR, V8, P1, DOI DOI 10.2190/L789-TPPY-BD2Q-T7TW
   Davis CG, 2000, DEATH STUD, V24, P497
   Day H. I., 1971, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION, P99
   Depue Richard A., 1996, P347
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Dube L, 2003, COGNITION EMOTION, V17, P263, DOI 10.1080/02699930244000309
   Emmons RA, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P377, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.377
   Folkman S, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P647, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.6.647
   Franceschini D, 1998, ESS'98 - SIMULATION TECHNOLOGY: SCIENCE AND ART, P145
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Gable SL, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P1135, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.6.1135
   Gosling SD, 2003, J RES PERS, V37, P504, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(03)00046-1
   Green AS, 2006, PSYCHOL METHODS, V11, P87, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.11.1.87
   Howell D. C., 1997, STAT METHODS PSYCHOL
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Kashdan TB, 2004, J PERS ASSESS, V82, P291, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa8203_05
   Kashdan TB, 2004, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V23, P792, DOI 10.1521/jscp.23.6.792.54800
   Kasser T., 2002, HIGH PRICE MAT
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P1007, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.1007
   King LA, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P179, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.90.1.179
   LENT RW, 1994, J VOCAT BEHAV, V45, P79, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1994.1027
   Litman JA, 2006, J PERS ASSESS, V86, P318, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa8603_07
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   Murrel A. R., 2004, MINDFULNESS ACCEPTAN, P120
   NAYLOR FD, 1981, AUST PSYCHOL, V16, P172, DOI 10.1080/00050068108255893
   Oishi S, 2001, EUR J PERSONALITY, V15, P153, DOI 10.1002/per.406.abs
   Otake Keiko, 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P361, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-3650-Z
   Park N, 2004, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V23, P603, DOI 10.1521/jscp.23.5.603.50748
   Peterson C, 2004, CHARACTER STRENGTHS
   Raudenbush S. W., 2004, HLM 6 HIERARCHICAL L
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Ryff CD, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_1
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Sansone C., 2000, INTRINSIC EXTRINSIC, P341, DOI 10.1016/B978-012619070-0/50034-9
   Silvia P., 2001, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V5, P270, DOI 10.1037//1089-2680.5.3.270
   SILVIA PJ, 2006, EXPLORING PSYCHOL IN
   Silvia PJ, 2005, EMOTION, V5, P89, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.5.1.89
   Singer JD, 1998, J EDUC BEHAV STAT, V23, P323
   Spielberger C. D., 1994, MOTIVATION THEORY RE, P221
   Steger M. F., 2007, J HAPPINESS STUD, V8, P161, DOI [10.1007/s10902-006-9011-8, DOI 10.1007/S10902-006-9011-8]
   STEGER MF, IN PRESS J RES PERSO
   STEGER MF, IN PRESS J PERSONALI
   STEGER MF, 2006, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V53, P83
   Tedeschi R., 1998, POSTTRAUMATIC GROWTH
   Tomkins S. S, 1962, AFFECT IMAGERY CONSC, V1
   Tugade MM, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P320, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.2.320
   Turner SA, 2006, EMOTION, V6, P670, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.6.4.670
   Veenhoven R., 2003, J HAPPINESS STUD, V4, P437, DOI 10.1023/B:JOHS.0000005719.56211.fd
   Vitterso J., 2003, J HAPPINESS STUD, V4, P141, DOI 10.1023/A:1024413112234
   Wanberg CR, 2000, J APPL PSYCHOL, V85, P373, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.85.3.373
   WATERMAN AS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P678, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.678
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WHITE RW, 1959, PSYCHOL REV, V66, P297, DOI 10.1037/h0040934
   Zuckerman M., 1979, SENSATION SEEKING OP
NR 70
TC 41
BP 159
EP 173
PY 2007
PD SEP
VL 31
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s11031-007-9068-7
GA 215FP
UT WOS:000249794000001
ER

PT J
AU KUSHMAN, J
   LANE, S
AF KUSHMAN, J
   LANE, S
TI A MULTIVARIATE-ANALYSIS OF FACTORS AFFECTING PERCEIVED LIFE SATISFACTION
   AND PSYCHOLOGICAL WELL-BEING AMONG THE ELDERLY
SO SOCIAL SCIENCE QUARTERLY
J9 SOC SCI QUART
LA English
DT Article
RP KUSHMAN, J, UNIV CALIF DAVIS,DAVIS,CA 95616, USA.
CR BRADBURN NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOLOGI
   BULTENA GL, 1969, RURAL SOCIOL, V34, P5
   BURKHARDT J, 1975, UTILIZATION MANUAL A
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   CHATFIELD WF, 1977, J GERONTOL, V32, P593
   DONNENWERTH GV, 1978, SOC SCI QUART, V59, P578
   EDWARDS JN, 1973, J GERONTOL, V28, P497
   ENGLISH HB, 1958, COMPREHENSIVE DICTIO
   FUJII J, 1979, 1979 U CAL AR 4 AG A
   HAVIGHURST RJ, 1961, GERONTOLOGIST, V1, P8
   HYNSON LM, 1975, RURAL SOCIOL, V40, P64
   KUSHMAN JE, 1975, SOC SCI QUART, V56, P239
   LAWTON M, 1976, CRIME ELDERLY
   LAWTON MP, 1974, ENVIRON BEHAV, V6, P194
   LAWTON MP, 1971, GERONTOLOGIST, V11, P277
   LEBOWITZ BD, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P696
   LEE GR, 1978, J MARRIAGE FAM, V40, P131, DOI 10.2307/350614
   LEE GR, 1979, 1979 WEST RUR DEV CT
   LOZIER J, 1975, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V6, P7, DOI 10.2190/0YJK-TJ4C-5UT0-93WM
   MESSER M, 1968, GERONTOLOGIST, V8, P245
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   PALMORE E, 1972, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V13, P68, DOI 10.2307/2136974
   PIHLBLAD CT, 1965, OLDER PEOPLE THEIR S, P49
   SPREITZE.E, 1974, J GERONTOL, V29, P454
   YOUMANS EG, 1977, ANN AM ACAD POLIT SS, V429, P81, DOI 10.1177/000271627742900108
NR 25
TC 23
BP 264
EP 277
PY 1980
VL 61
IS 2
GA KM738
UT WOS:A1980KM73800009
ER

PT J
AU Scollon, CN
   Diener, E
   Oishi, S
   Biswas-Diener, R
AF Scollon, CN
   Diener, E
   Oishi, S
   Biswas-Diener, R
TI Emotions across cultures and methods
SO JOURNAL OF CROSS-CULTURAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Illinois, Urbana, IL 61801 USA.
   Univ Oregon, Eugene, OR 97403 USA.
RP Scollon, CN, Univ Illinois, Urbana, IL 61801 USA.
DE culture; emotion; experience sampling methodology; memory for emotions
ID ETHNIC-DIFFERENCES; LIFE SATISFACTION; ASIAN-AMERICAN; UNITED-STATES;
   SELF-REPORT; JUDGMENTS; EXPERIENCE; INTENSITY; DISPLAY; MEMORY
AB Participants included 46 European American, 33 Asian American, 91 Japanese, 160 Indian, and 80 Hispanic students (N = 416). Discrete emotions, as well as pleasant and unpleasant emotions, were assessed: (a) with global self-report measures, (b) using an experience-sampling method for I week, and (c) by asking participants to recall their emotions from the experience sampling week. Cultural differences emerged for nearly all measures. The inclusion of indigenous emotions in India and Japan did not alter the conclusions substantially, although pride showed a pattern across cultures that differed from the other positive emotions. In all five cultural groups and for both pleasant and unpleasant emotions, global reports of emotion predicted retrospective recall even after controlling for reports made during the experience sampling period, suggesting that individuals' general conceptions of their emotional lives influenced their memories of emotions. Cultural differences emerged in the degree to which recall of frequency of emotion was related to experience sampling reports of intensity of emotions. Despite the memory bias, the three methods led to similar conclusions about the relative position of the groups.
CR Biswas-Diener R, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V55, P329, DOI 10.1023/A:1010905029386
   Christensen TC, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P51, DOI 10.1177/0146167202238371
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1253, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.5.1253
   DIENER E, 1984, 92 ANN M AM PSYCH AS
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P851, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.851
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P130, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.1.130
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P434
   Diener E., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P159, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1010031813405
   Eid M, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P869, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.81.5.869
   Barrett LF, 1997, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V23, P1100
   FLANNERY WP, 1999, UNPUB EFFECT CULTURE
   Heine SJ, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P766, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.106.4.766
   Izard C. E., 1977, HUMAN EMOTIONS
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P3
   KIMPRIETO C, 2004, UNPUB CULTURE STRUCT
   Kitayama S, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P93
   Kitayama Shinobu, 1995, P439
   Levine LJ, 1997, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V126, P165, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.126.2.165
   LUTZ C, 1982, AM ETHNOL, V9, P113, DOI 10.1525/ae.1982.9.1.02a00070
   MATSUMOTO D, 1993, MOTIV EMOTION, V17, P107, DOI 10.1007/BF00995188
   Menon U., 1994, EMOTION CULTURE EMPI, P241, DOI 10.1037/10152-007
   Mesquita B, 2002, COGNITION EMOTION, V16, P127, DOI 10.1080/0269993014000176
   MESQUITA B, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P179, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.112.2.179
   Mesquita B, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P68, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.1.68
   OISHI S, IN PRESS J PERSONALI
   Oishi S, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P1398, DOI 10.1177/01461702236871
   Okazaki S, 1997, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V106, P52, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.106.1.52
   Okazaki S, 2000, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V31, P603, DOI 10.1177/0022022100031005004
   Ortony A., 1988, COGNITIVE STRUCTURE
   Plutchik R., 1980, EMOTION PSYCHOEVOLUT
   Robinson MD, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P934, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.6.934
   Robinson MD, 1998, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V20, P206, DOI 10.1207/15324839851036688
   Robinson MD, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P198, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.1.198
   Roediger HL, 2000, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V9, P123
   ROSS M, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P341, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.2.341
   Schkade DA, 1998, PSYCHOL SCI, V9, P340, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00066
   SCOLLON CN, IN PRESS COGNITION E
   Shaver P. R., 1992, EMOTION, P175
   Sommers S., 1984, EMOTION ADULT DEV, P319
   Stipek D, 1998, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V29, P616, DOI 10.1177/0022022198295002
   Suh E, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P482, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.482
   TRIANDIS HC, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1364
   WATSON D, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P127, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.1.127
NR 43
TC 64
BP 304
EP 326
PY 2004
PD MAY
VL 35
IS 3
DI 10.1177/0022022104264124
GA 812QI
UT WOS:000220853600004
ER

PT J
AU Archer, T
   Adrianson, L
   Plancak, A
   Karlsson, E
AF Archer, Trevor
   Adrianson, Lillemor
   Plancak, Allen
   Karlsson, Erica
TI Influence of affective personality on cognition-mediated emotional
   processing: Need for empowerment
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF PSYCHIATRY
J9 EUR J PSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Archer, Trevor; Plancak, Allen; Karlsson, Erica] Univ Gothenburg, Dept Psychol, SE-40530 Gothenburg, Sweden.
RP Archer, T, Univ Gothenburg, Dept Psychol, Box 500, SE-40530 Gothenburg, Sweden.
EM trevor.archer@psy.gu.se
DE affect; cognition; emotion; well-being; discomfort; empowerment
ID NEGATIVE AFFECT SCHEDULE; PSYCHOMETRIC PROPERTIES; FEELING GOOD;
   DEPRESSION; MOOD; PERFORMANCE; STRESS; BRAIN; VALIDATION; ANXIETY
AB Background and Objectives: The notion that both positive and negative affect contribute not only to affective personality profiles but also to self-report estimations of both psychological and physical well-being or discomfort.
   Method: Two studies are described, based upon applications of psychometric and clinical instruments, including the Positive Affective and Negative Affect Scale (PANAS), Stress and Energy (SE), Dispositional optimism (LOT), Locus of Control, Beck Depression Inventory (BDI), Perfectionism, Hospital Anxirty and Depression (HAD) and the Uppsala Sleep Inventory (USI). In Study 1, one hundred and twenty-two high school students (Gothenburg, Sweden), aged 17-19 years participated, whereas in Study 2, two hundred and eight professional office employees from a number of government agencies and corporations (Boras, Sweden), aged 27-61 years participated. Measures for HAD-anxiety and HAD-depression from five other studies of affective personality profiles were included also.
   Results: The results indicated marked differences in both psychological and physical well-being or discomfort due to affective personality profiles, whereby "Self-fulfilling" individuals, expressing high positive affect and low negative affect, presented markedly better health profiles than the other three types of affective personality, i.e. "Low affective", "High affective" and "Self-destructive".
   Conclusions: In this regard the notion of "empowerment" as a vehicle for putative reinforcements of cognitive abilities that modulate emotional systems is discussed.
CR Agerstrom J, 2006, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V34, P1259, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2006.34.10.1259
   Aldwin C. M., 1994, STRESS COPING DEV
   ALMAGOR M, 1989, J PERS ASSESS, V53, P10, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5301_2
   Amaral DG, 2003, NEUROSCIENCE, V118, P1099, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4522(02)01001-1
   ARCHER T, UNPUB AFFECTIVE PERS
   Ashby FG, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P529, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.3.529
   Beats BC, 1996, PSYCHOL MED, V26, P591
   Bechara A, 2000, CEREB CORTEX, V10, P295, DOI 10.1093/cercor/10.3.295
   Bechara A, 2004, J SEX MED, V1, P209, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2004.04030.x
   BECK AT, 1988, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V8, P77, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(88)90050-5
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   Biringer E, 2005, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V20, P989, DOI 10.1002/gps.1390
   Bood S. A., 2004, INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENC, V2, P26
   CAMERER C, 2004, NERUOECONOMICS NEURO
   Cohen S., 1986, AM PSYCHOL, V41, P717
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   Damasio AR, 2000, NAT NEUROSCI, V3, P1049, DOI 10.1038/79871
   Davidson RJ, 2004, TRENDS COGN SCI, V8, P389, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2004.07.006
   ErbinRoesemann MA, 1997, NURS ECON, V15, P183
   FLETT GL, 2000, PERFECTIONISM THEORY
   FOA EB, 1993, J TRAUMA STRESS, V6, P459, DOI 10.1002/jts.2490060405
   Gasper K, 2004, COGNITION EMOTION, V18, P405, DOI 10.1080/02699930341000068
   GEORGE JM, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P310, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.2.310
   GERSHON ES, 1976, BEHAV GENET, V6, P227, DOI 10.1007/BF01065722
   Goodley Dan, 2005, J Intellect Disabil, V9, P333, DOI 10.1177/1744629505059267
   Gray JR, 2005, COGN AFFECT BEHAV NE, V5, P182, DOI 10.3758/CABN.5.2.182
   Gray JR, 2002, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V99, P4115, DOI 10.1073/pnas.062381899
   Gray JR, 2004, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P46, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2004.00272.x
   Gross JJ, 2002, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V39, P281, DOI 10.1017/S0048577201393198
   HERRMANN C, 1997, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V11, P213
   HETTA J, 1985, PREVALENCE SLEEP DIS, P373
   Hevey D, 2004, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V72, P1175, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.72.6.1175
   HIRSCHFELD RMA, 1983, AM J PSYCHIAT, V140, P695
   Iacovides A, 2003, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V75, P209, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(02)00101-5
   ISEN AM, 1972, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V21, P384, DOI 10.1037/h0032317
   JANSSON L, 2005, ATHLETIC INSIGHT, V7, P37
   KARLSSON E, 2007, IN PRESS INDIVID DIF
   Kizilbash AH, 2002, ARCH CLIN NEUROPSYCH, V17, P57, DOI 10.1016/S0887-6177(00)00101-3
   KJELLBERG A, 1989, STRESS ENERGY QUESTI
   Lauer CJ, 1997, PSYCHOL MED, V27, P355, DOI 10.1017/S0033291796004400
   LEDOUX JE, 1993, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V58, P69, DOI 10.1016/0166-4328(93)90091-4
   LEDOUX JE, 1995, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V46, P209, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.46.1.209
   MCCRAE RR, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P81, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.1.81
   Melvin GA, 2000, PSYCHOL REP, V86, P1209, DOI 10.2466/PR0.86.3.1209-1212
   Millet P., 2003, J VOCATIONAL REHABIL, V19, P59
   MOLDIN SO, 1991, BEHAV GENET, V21, P211, DOI 10.1007/BF01065817
   Norlander T, 2002, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V30, P495, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2002.30.5.495
   Norlander T, 2002, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V94, P153, DOI 10.2466/PMS.94.1.153-164
   Nyklicek I, 2005, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V88, P63, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2005.06.007
   Oaksford M., 1996, J EXPT PSYCHOL LEARN, V22, P477
   PALAMO T, 2007, NEUROTOX RES, V12, P1
   Palomo T, 2004, NEUROTOX RES, V6, P159
   Park CL, 1996, J PERS, V64, P71, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1996.tb00815.x
   Penninx BWJH, 1998, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V279, P1720, DOI 10.1001/jama.279.21.1720
   Phelps EA, 2006, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V57, P27, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.56.091103.070234
   Phillips L.H., 2002, EMOTION, V2, P21
   ROTTER JB, 1966, GEN EXPECTANCIES INT, P80
   Rusch N, 2006, PSYCHIAT SERV, V57, P399, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.57.3.399
   Russell JA, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.125.1.3
   SIEGEL K, 2002, NORD J PSYCHIAT, V56, P441
   SPECTOR PE, 1994, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V67, P1
   TARBUCK AF, 1995, PSYCHOL MED, V25, P285
   VARG N, 1997, INFLUENCE NEGATIVE A
   Vosburg SK, 1998, CREATIVITY RES J, V11, P165, DOI 10.1207/s15326934crj1102_6
   Watson D., 1987, J ORGAN BEHAV MANAGE, V8, P141, DOI 10.1300/J075v08n02_09
   WATSON D, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P465, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.96.3.465
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WATSON D, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P346, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.97.3.346
   Watson David, 1994, PANAS X MANUAL POSIT, P1
   Weis Darlene, 2006, J Holist Nurs, V24, P17, DOI 10.1177/0898010105282522
   Wilson K, 1998, BEHAV CHANGE, V15, P187
   [World Health Organization UNICEF], 1978, WHO PRIM HLTH CAR RE
   Yeung RR, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V22, P47, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(96)00158-4
   ZEVON MA, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P111, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.43.1.111
NR 75
TC 7
BP 248
EP 262
PY 2007
PD OCT-DEC
VL 21
IS 4
GA 263TW
UT WOS:000253240400002
ER

PT J
AU Resnick, SG
   Fontana, A
   Lehman, AF
   Rosenheck, RA
AF Resnick, SG
   Fontana, A
   Lehman, AF
   Rosenheck, RA
TI An empirical conceptualization of the recovery orientation
SO SCHIZOPHRENIA RESEARCH
J9 SCHIZOPHR RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 NE Program Evaluat Ctr, West Haven, CT 06516 USA.
   Yale Univ, Sch Med, West Haven, CT 06516 USA.
   Univ Maryland, Sch Med, Baltimore, MD 21201 USA.
RP Resnick, SG, NE Program Evaluat Ctr, NEPEC 182,950 Campbell Ave, West Haven, CT 06516 USA.
EM Sandy.Resnick@Yale.edu
DE recovery; hope; knowledge; empowerment; life satisfaction; attitudes
ID SEVERE MENTAL-ILLNESS; QUALITY-OF-LIFE; CLINICAL-SIGNIFICANCE;
   PSYCHIATRIC DISABILITIES; SCHIZOPHRENIA; PEOPLE; PERSPECTIVE; SERVICES;
   OUTCOMES; STATE
AB Objective: The recovery movement is having a growing impact on policy for people with severe mental illness. The empirical literature on the recovery orientation, however, is scant, and no empirical conceptualization of recovery has been published.
   Method: We identified items reflecting recovery themes and measuring aspects of subjective experience, and used principle components and confirmatory factor analyses to develop an empirical conceptualization of the recovery orientation, using data from a large, systematic study of schizophrenia.
   Results: We identified four domains of the recovery orientation: empowerment, hope and optimism, knowledge and life satisfaction.
   Conclusions: We propose here an initial approach to measuring and conceptualizing recovery attitudes. We also suggest that the evidence-based practice (EBP) movement may help to identify interventions that promote the recovery orientation and help to advance recovery attitudes. We suggest that there is a bidirectional relationship between recovery attitudes and the positive clinical outcomes that are the goals of EBPs. Through the use of empirically derived conceptualizations of recovery, EBPs can provide a mechanism for identifying treatments that promote the recovery orientation. The conceptualization proposed here can, thus, serve as a tool to assess changes in recovery attitudes during participation in specific EBPs. (c) 2004 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Anthony W, 2003, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V39, P101, DOI 10.1023/A:1022601619482
   Anthony WA, 2000, PSYCHIATR REHABIL J, V24, P159
   Bol E, 1989, SAS STAT US GUID VER
   Bond GR, 2001, DIS MANAG HEALTH OUT, V9, P141, DOI 10.2165/00115677-200109030-00003
   Bond GR, 2001, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V69, P489, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.69.3.489
   Dixon L, 2001, PSYCHIATR SERV, V52, P903, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.52.7.903
   Frese FJ, 2001, PSYCHIATR SERV, V52, P1462, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.52.11.1462
   Gladis MM, 1999, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V67, P320, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.67.3.320
   Gray J., 1997, EVIDENCE BASED HEALT
   Jacobson N, 2001, PSYCHIATR SERV, V52, P482, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.52.4.482
   Jacobson N, 2001, PSYCHIATR REHABIL J, V24, P248
   Jacobson NS, 1999, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V67, P300, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.67.3.300
   Kazdin AE, 1999, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V67, P332, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.67.3.332
   Lehman AF, 1998, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V24, P11
   LEHMAN AF, 1983, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V40, P369
   Liberman RP, 2002, INT REV PSYCHIATR, V14, P245, DOI 10.1080/0954026021000016897
   Liberman RP, 2002, INT REV PSYCHIATR, V14, P256, DOI 10.1080/0954026021000016905
   Mead S, 2001, PSYCHIATR REHABIL J, V25, P134
   Mueser KT, 2002, PSYCHIATR SERV, V53, P1272, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.53.10.1272
   Noordsy D, 2002, INT REV PSYCHIATR, V14, P318, DOI 10.1080/0954026021000016969
   ONKEN SJ, 2002, MENT HLTH REC HELPS
   President's New Freedom Commission on Mental Health, 2003, ACH PROM TRANSF MENT
   RALPH R. O., 2000, REV RECOVERY LIT SYN
   Roberts LJ, 2000, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V68, P500, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.68.3.500
   ROSENFIELD S, 1992, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V33, P299, DOI 10.2307/2137310
   Rosenheck RA, 2000, J NERV MENT DIS, V188, P209, DOI 10.1097/00005053-200004000-00003
   SAKETT SL, 1996, BRIT MED J, V312, P71
   Solomon P, 2001, PSYCHIATR REHABIL J, V25, P20
   Tabachnick B, 2001, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Torrey WC, 2001, PSYCHIATR SERV, V52, P45, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.52.1.45
   WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199206000-00002
   Young SL, 1999, PSYCHIATR REHABIL J, V22, P219
NR 32
TC 76
BP 119
EP 128
PY 2005
PD JUN
VL 75
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.schres.2004.05.009
GA 919KU
UT WOS:000228617700014
ER

PT J
AU Mallis, D
   Moisidis, K
   Kirana, PS
   Papaharitou, S
   Simos, G
   Hatzichristou, D
AF Mallis, D
   Moisidis, K
   Kirana, PS
   Papaharitou, S
   Simos, G
   Hatzichristou, D
TI Moderate and severe erectile dysfunction equally affects life
   satisfaction
SO JOURNAL OF SEXUAL MEDICINE
J9 J SEX MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 Aristotle Univ Thessaloniki, Ctr Sexual & Reprod Hlth, Thessaloniki, Greece.
   Papageorgiou Gen Hosp, Dept Urol 2, Thessaloniki, Greece.
   Aristotle Univ, Psychiat Clin 2, Cent Dist, Community Mental Hlth Ctr, Thessaloniki, Greece.
RP Hatzichristou, D, 77 Mitropoleos Str, Thessaloniki 54622, Greece.
EM hatzichr@med.auth.gr
DE erectile dysfunction; quality of life; life satisfaction
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; SEXUAL DYSFUNCTION; SCALE; MEN; TRIALS; INDEX; AGE
AB Purpose. To explore the life satisfaction of patients with erectile dysfunction (ED) and to examine the relation between severity of ED and life satisfaction.
   Materials and Methods. The study sample was recruited from patients who presented in an andrologic outpatient clinic complaining of ED. All patients underwent the basic clinical evaluation and were assessed by the International Index of Erectile Dysfunction (FIEF) and the Life Satisfaction Inventory (LSI)..
   Results. The study included 69 patients with ED (age range 22-71 years, mean 49.5, SD 13.7). The LSI appeared to have satisfactory internal consistency (Cronbachs' alpha = 0.82). Men with ED had significantly lower satisfaction with their sexual life (t = -13.756, d.f. = 68, P = 0.000), but also significantly lower total score of satisfaction with their life (t = -2.793, d.f. = 68, P = 0.007) compared with available normative data from healthy population. However, when compared with controls, men with ED showed significantly higher satisfaction scores on their financial status (t = 5.075, d.f. = 68, P = 0.000) and on their leisure time activities (t = 4.029, d.f. = 68, P = 0.000). Regarding ED severity, mild El) affects patients' satisfaction with sexual life less than do moderate and severe ED. Interestingly, no difference was identified between moderate and severe ED groups.
   Conclusions. Men who seek help for ED have lower satisfaction with sexual life and lower satisfaction with their overall life compared with healthy people. Severity of ED seems to be an important factor, as men with moderate ED perceive the impact of ED on their life satisfaction equally with those with severe ED. ED patients gain more satisfaction from other domains of their life, provided they adopt coping behaviors that help compensate for their low overall life satisfaction. Furthermore, as ED patients do not differ from healthy people in their expressed subjective rating of quality, of life (QoL), life satisfaction may be more sensitive than QoL assessment in the evaluation of the impact of ED on our patients' life.
CR ALTHOF SE, 1992, J UROLOGY, V147, P1021
   Althof SE, 2002, UROLOGY, V59, P803, DOI 10.1016/S0090-4295(02)01606-0
   BRANHOLM IB, 1991, CLIN REHABIL, V5, P25
   BULLINGER M, 1993, QUAL LIFE RES, V2, P451, DOI 10.1007/BF00422219
   CUMMINS RA, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V35, P79
   De Berardis G, 2002, DIABETES CARE, V25, P284, DOI 10.2337/diacare.25.2.284
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   EDGERTON RB, 1996, QUALITY LIFE, V1, P83
   FAVA GA, 1990, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V54, P70
   Fava GA, 2000, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V69, P184, DOI 10.1159/000012393
   FELCE D, 1995, RES DEV DISABIL, V16, P160
   FOUNTOULAKIS K, 1997, PSYCHIATRIKI, V8, P292
   FuglMeyer AR, 1997, INT J IMPOT RES, V9, P141, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijir.3900269
   Hirsch M, 2004, J SEX MED, V1, P87, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2004.10113.x
   HUGHES C, 1996, QUALITY LIFE CONCEPT, P54
   Hultling C, 2000, SPINAL CORD, V38, P363, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101011
   JONLER M, 1995, BRIT J UROL, V75, P651, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-410X.1995.tb07426.x
   LAWRENCE RH, 1988, PSYCHOL AGING, V3, P375, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.3.4.375
   Litwin MS, 1998, J GEN INTERN MED, V13, P159, DOI 10.1046/j.1525-1497.1998.00050.x
   Lue TF, 2004, J SEX MED, V1, P6, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2004.10104.x
   MUTHNY FA, 1990, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V54, P145
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   O'Leary MP, 1998, INT J IMPOT RES, V10, pS7
   Parkerson GR, 1999, MED CARE, V37, P56, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199901000-00009
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Penson DF, 2003, DIABETES CARE, V26, P1093, DOI 10.2337/diacare.26.4.1093
   Rosas SE, 2001, KIDNEY INT, V59, P2259, DOI 10.1046/j.1523-1755.2001.0590062259.x
   Rosen RC, 1998, INT J IMPOT RES, V10, pS21
   ROSEN RC, 2004, INT J IMPOT RES, V16, P34
   Rosen RC, 1997, UROLOGY, V49, P822, DOI 10.1016/S0090-4295(97)00238-0
   Sanchez-Cruz JJ, 2003, EUR UROL, V44, P245, DOI 10.1016/S0302-2838(03)00215-X
   Taylor S. J., 1996, QUALITY LIFE, V1, P11
   Wagner TH, 1996, QUAL LIFE RES, V5, P443, DOI 10.1007/BF00449919
   Williams JI, 2000, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V53, P13, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(99)00122-5
NR 34
TC 36
BP 442
EP 449
PY 2006
PD MAY
VL 3
IS 3
DI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2005.00173.x
GA 039OT
UT WOS:000237316800007
ER

PT J
AU Mehrabian, A
AF Mehrabian, A
TI Comparison of the PAD and PANAS as models for describing emotions and
   for differentiating anxiety from depression
SO JOURNAL OF PSYCHOPATHOLOGY AND BEHAVIORAL ASSESSMENT
J9 J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Calif Los Angeles, Dept Psychol, Los Angeles, CA 90095 USA.
RP Mehrabian, A, Univ Calif Los Angeles, Dept Psychol, 405 Hilgard Ave, Los Angeles, CA 90095 USA.
DE emotion; temperament; anxiety; depression
ID INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; BASIC DIMENSIONS; SELF-ASSESSMENT; PERSONALITY;
   TEMPERAMENT; SCALES; DISORDERS; FRAMEWORK; AGE
AB Positive (PA) and Negative (NA) Affect scales were analyzed using the Pleasure-Arousal-Dominance (PAD) Emotion Model. PA was weighted by high arousal! pleasure, and dominance (listed in order of beta weights), thus approximating exuberance in PAD space. NA and markers of somatic anxiety were weighted by displeasure, high arousal, and submissiveness, approximating anxiety in PAD space. PA (or exuberance) represented only one of four basic variants of positive affect (exuberant, relaxed, dependent, docile) and NA (or anxiety) represented only one of four basic categories of negative affect (hostile, anxious, disdainful, bored). Thus, PA and NA lacked validity as general and balanced measures of positive and negative affect respectively Indeed, the counterintuitive mutual independence of PA and NA was possible only because PA (and NA) dealt narrowly with selective aspects of positive (negative) affect The PAD alternative to the "tripartite" model showed anxiety and depression shared unpleasant and submissive temperament characteristics but differed because anxiety involved more arousability than depression.
CR AKISKAL HS, 1983, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V40, P801
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   Bentler P. M., 1993, EQS STRUCTURAL EQUAT
   BRADLEY MM, 1994, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V25, P49, DOI 10.1016/0005-7916(94)90063-9
   BRESLAU N, 1995, PSYCHIAT RES, V58, P1, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(95)02765-O
   Cattell R. B., 1961, MEANING MEASUREMENT
   COMREY AL, 1984, APPL PSYCH MEAS, V8, P397, DOI 10.1177/014662168400800404
   COSTELLO CG, 1967, J PSYCHOL, V66, P303
   DALKVIST J, 1989, 708 U STOCKH DEP PSY, P28
   Eysenck H. J., 1975, MANUAL EYSENCK PERSO
   HARTMANN T, 1985, PSYCHOL REP, V56, P859
   HIRSCHFELD RMA, 1983, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V40, P993
   Krug S, 1976, HDB IPAT DEPRESSION
   KUDOH T, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1440, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.6.1440
   LEWINSOHN PM, 1986, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V95, P378, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.95.4.378
   MARSHALL GN, 1997, UNPUB TRIPARTITE MOD
   MARTIN WT, 1971, SYMPTOMATOLOGY EVALU
   Mehrabian A, 1997, GENET SOC GEN PSYCH, V123, P461
   MEHRABIAN A, 1987, J APPL PSYCHOL, V72, P125, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.72.1.125
   MEHRABIAN A, 1972, NEBRASKA S MOTIVATIO, V19, P107
   Mehrabian A, 1996, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V42, P251, DOI 10.2190/1QCY-VETT-JJAY-3EY1
   MEHRABIAN A, 1995, GENET SOC GEN PSYCH, V121, P339
   Mehrabian A, 1996, AUST J PSYCHOL, V48, P86, DOI 10.1080/00049539608259510
   MEHRABIAN A, 1995, CURR PSYCHOL, V14, P3, DOI 10.1007/BF02686870
   Mehrabian A, 1996, CURR PSYCHOL, V14, P261, DOI 10.1007/BF02686918
   MEHRABIAN A, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P492, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.3.492
   MEHRABIAN A, 1991, J RES PERS, V25, P262, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(91)90019-M
   Mehrabian A, 1995, IMAGINATION COGNITIO, V15, P133, DOI 10.2190/JB3J-LL1E-GYGY-D0RJ
   Mehrabian A., 1974, APPROACH ENV PSYCHOL
   MEHRABIAN A, 1978, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V38, P1105, DOI 10.1177/001316447803800431
   Mehrabian Albert, 1994, MANUAL REVISED TRAIT
   Nesselroade J.R., 1988, HDB MULTIVARIATE EXP, P131
   Osgood C., 1957, MEASUREMENT MEANING
   OSGOOD CE, 1969, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V12, P194, DOI 10.1037/h0027715
   POST F, 1982, HDB AFFECTIVE DISORD, P393
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   ROBINS LN, 1984, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V41, P949
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   SNAITH RP, 1976, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V128, P156, DOI 10.1192/bjp.128.2.156
   TZENG OCS, 1986, J PSYCHOLINGUIST RES, V15, P117, DOI 10.1007/BF01067517
   VALDEZ P, 1994, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V123, P394, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.123.4.394
   Watson D, 1997, J PERS ASSESS, V68, P267, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6802_4
   WATSON D, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P15, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.104.1.15
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   ZERBINRUDIN E, 1979, ORIGIN PREVENTION TR, P185
   ZUNG WK, 1965, MEASUREMENT DEPRESSI
NR 46
TC 29
BP 331
EP 357
PY 1997
PD DEC
VL 19
IS 4
DI 10.1007/BF02229025
GA YY395
UT WOS:000072142800005
ER

PT J
AU NOOR, NM
AF NOOR, NM
TI CHILDREN AND WELL-BEING - A COMPARISON OF EMPLOYED AND NONEMPLOYED WOMEN
SO WORK AND STRESS
J9 WORK STRESS
LA English
DT Article
RP NOOR, NM, UNIV OXFORD,DEPT EXPTL PSYCHOL,S PARKS RD,OXFORD OX1 3UD,ENGLAND.
DE CHILDREN; WOMEN; HAPPINESS; DISTRESS
ID GENERAL HEALTH QUESTIONNAIRE; MENTAL-HEALTH; PSYCHOLOGICAL DISTRESS;
   MARITAL SATISFACTION; SOCIAL PATTERNS; PAID EMPLOYMENT; MULTIPLE ROLES;
   MARRIED MEN; FAMILY; SUPPORT
AB While employment improves health, having children at home does not. Indeed, the most likely work-family conflict for women is having children at home. In this study the effect of children on well-being was predicted to differ for employed and non-employed women. In addition, only amongst the employed women was locus of control hypothesized to moderate this relationship. In a sample of women with partners (n = 116), using multiple-regression analysis, the results indicated that the number of children living at home, rather than the presence of young children, was associated with increased happiness in women. Employment was not predictive of women's well-being. However, it moderated the effect of number of children on their levels of happiness. In addition, non-employed women showed a U-shaped relationship between number of children and psychological distress. Finally, contrary to prediction, locus of control did not moderate the relationship between number of children and women's well-being. The findings are discussed in terms of the role expansion hypothesis.
CR ABBOTT DA, 1985, J MARRIAGE FAM, V47, P77, DOI 10.2307/352070
   BANKS MH, 1980, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V53, P187
   BANKS MH, 1983, PSYCHOL MED, V13, P349
   BARNETT RC, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P634, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.4.634
   BARNETT RC, 1991, WOMEN WORK HLTH
   Bernard J., 1972, FUTURE MARRIAGE
   BOLGER N, 1990, STRESS WORK FAMILY
   BROWN GW, 1990, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V156, P169, DOI 10.1192/bjp.156.2.169
   Brown GW, 1978, SOCIAL ORIGINS DEPRE
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   CLEARY PD, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P111, DOI 10.2307/2136638
   COHEN J, 1978, PSYCHOL BULL, V85, P858, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.85.4.858
   Cohen J., 1983, APPLIED MULTIPLE REG
   Coser L. A., 1974, GREEDY I
   Eckenrode J., 1990, STRESS WORK FAMILY
   EMMONS C, 1990, STRESS WORK FAMILY
   FIGLEY CR, 1973, J MARRIAGE FAM, V35, P272, DOI 10.2307/350656
   Forgas J. P., 1989, RECENT ADV SOCIAL PS
   FRANKENHAEUSER M, 1990, 726 STOCKH U DEP PSY
   GLENN ND, 1982, J MARRIAGE FAM, V44, P63, DOI 10.2307/351263
   GLENN ND, 1978, J MARRIAGE FAM, V40, P269, DOI 10.2307/350758
   GOLDBERG DP, 1978, MANUAL GENERAL HLTH
   GOLDSTEEN K, 1989, J FAM ISSUES, V10, P504, DOI 10.1177/019251389010004005
   GOVE WR, 1972, SOC FORCES, V51, P34, DOI 10.2307/2576129
   GOVE WR, 1977, SOC FORCES, V56, P66, DOI 10.2307/2577413
   GUELZOW MG, 1991, J MARRIAGE FAM, V53, P151, DOI 10.2307/353140
   HALL DT, 1973, J APPL PSYCHOL, V58, P42, DOI 10.1037/h0035404
   Henderson M., 1985, ANATOMY RELATIONSHIP
   HOFFMAN LW, 1978, FAMILY RELATIONSHIPS
   Huber J., 1985, J HLTH SOCIAL BEHAV, V26, P77, DOI DOI 10.2307/2136655
   HUSAINI BA, 1982, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V10, P409, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(198210)10:4<409::AID-JCOP2290100410>3.0.CO;2-D
   KESSLER RC, 1982, AM SOCIOL REV, V47, P752, DOI 10.2307/2095211
   KESSLER RC, 1982, AM SOCIOL REV, V47, P216, DOI 10.2307/2094964
   KIBRIA N, 1990, SEX ROLES, V22, P327, DOI 10.1007/BF00288337
   LEFCOURT HM, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P357, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.41.2.357
   MARINI MM, 1980, DEMOGRAPHY, V17, P225, DOI 10.2307/2061101
   MARKS SR, 1977, AM SOCIOL REV, V42, P921, DOI 10.2307/2094577
   MCLANAHAN S, 1987, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V13, P237, DOI 10.1146/annurev.so.13.080187.001321
   MIROWSKY J, 1986, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V12, P23
   PAULHUS D, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P1253, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.44.6.1253
   PLECK JH, 1980, UNPUB WELLESLEY COLL
   POLONKO KA, 1982, J FAM ISSUES, V3, P545, DOI 10.1177/019251382003004007
   REPETTI RL, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P1394, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.44.11.1394
   ROLLINS BC, 1974, J MARRIAGE FAM, V36, P271, DOI 10.2307/351153
   ROSS CE, 1989, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V30, P206, DOI 10.2307/2137014
   ROSS CE, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P1059, DOI 10.2307/353319
   SANDLER IN, 1982, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V10, P65, DOI 10.1007/BF00903305
   SEEMAN M, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P144, DOI 10.2307/2136641
   SEKARAN U, 1983, J VOCAT BEHAV, V22, P288, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(83)90014-3
   THOITS PA, 1983, AM SOCIOL REV, V48, P174, DOI 10.2307/2095103
   WALDRON I, 1988, J OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V30, P977, DOI 10.1097/00043764-198812000-00019
   WARR P, 1982, PSYCHOL BULL, V91, P498, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.91.3.498
   WIERSMA UJ, 1991, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V21, P1207, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1991.tb00466.x
   WILLIAMS KJ, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P664, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.76.5.664
NR 54
TC 7
BP 36
EP 46
PY 1994
PD JAN-MAR
VL 8
IS 1
DI 10.1080/02678379408259974
GA NQ091
UT WOS:A1994NQ09100004
ER

PT J
AU Tyrer, P
AF Tyrer, Peter
TI More than our share of happiness
SO BRITISH JOURNAL OF PSYCHIATRY
J9 BRIT J PSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Editorial Material
ID DOUBLE-BLIND; RISPERIDONE; DISORDER; HEALTH; TRIAL; MANIA
CR Bradwejn J, 2005, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V187, P352, DOI 10.1192/bjp.187.4.352
   Geddes J., 2001, BR J PSYCHIAT S41, V178, P191
   Helgason T, 2004, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V184, P157, DOI 10.1192/bjp.184.2.157
   Johnson T, 1998, Stat Methods Med Res, V7, P209, DOI 10.1191/096228098668896157
   Kasper S, 2005, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V186, P222, DOI 10.1192/bjp.186.3.222
   Kessing LV, 2004, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V184, P153, DOI 10.1192/bjp.184.2.153
   Khanna S, 2005, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V187, P229, DOI 10.1192/bjp.187.3.229
   Layard R, 2006, BRIT MED J, V332, P1030, DOI 10.1136/bmj.332.7548.1030
   Srinivasan S, 2006, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V188, P489, DOI 10.1192/bjp.188.5.489
   Vieta E, 2005, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V187, P235, DOI 10.1192/bjp.187.3.235
NR 10
TC 0
BP 390
EP 390
PY 2006
PD OCT
VL 189
DI 10.1192/bjp.189.4.390
GA 099HV
UT WOS:000241585100025
ER

PT J
AU Schmid, R
   Neuner, T
   Cording, C
   Spiess, H
AF Schmid, Rita
   Neuner, Tanja
   Cording, Clemens
   Spiess, Hermann
TI Schizophrenic patients' quality of life - Association with coping, locus
   of control, subjective well-being, satisfaction and patient-judged
   caregiver burden
SO PSYCHIATRISCHE PRAXIS
J9 PSYCHIAT PRAX
LA German
DT Article
C1 Univ Bezirksklinikum Regensburg, Klin & Poliklin Psychiat Psychosomat & Psychother, D-93042 Regensburg, Germany.
RP Schmid, R, Univ Bezirksklinikum Regensburg, Klin & Poliklin Psychiat Psychosomat & Psychother, D-93042 Regensburg, Germany.
EM Rita.Schmid@medbo.de
ID MENTALLY-ILL; DETERMINANTS; PSYCHOPATHOLOGY; DISORDERS; RELATIVES;
   IMPACT; OUTPATIENTS; MEDICATION; DEPRESSION; VARIABLES
AB Objective: The interrelation of subjective concepts to quality of life has been mainly separately explored so far. Methods: Beside quality of life (WHOQOL-BREF) of 117 schizophrenic inpatients coping (FKV-LIS), locus of control (KKG), subjective well-being under medication (SWN-K), patient satisfaction (ZUF-8), caregiver burden (FBA) as well as sociodemographic and disease-related variables (German Basic Documentation System, BADO) were analysed using Pearsonian correlation and regression analyses. Results: Predictors of quality of life were physical wellbeing, social and occupational integration, active problem-focused coping, less minimization of illness, voluntary admission to hospital, high satisfaction with treatment and life, being aware of positive changes as a consequence of illness and low-rated caregiver burden. In contrast, locus of control, sociodemographic and disease-related variables as well as medication (conventional or atypical antipsychotics) had no significant influence. Conclusions: Active problem-focused coping, social and occupational integration and physical well-being play an important role for schizophrenic patients' quality of life and should be considered in treatment regimens.
CR an der Heiden W, 2005, EUR ARCH PSY CLIN N, V255, P174, DOI 10.1007/s00406-005-0585-7
   ANGERMEYER MC, 2000, WHOQOL 100 WHO QOL B
   Angermeyer MC, 2004, PSYCHIAT PRAX, V31, pS246, DOI 10.1055/s-2004-828477
   Angermeyer MC, 1997, QUALITY OF LIFE IN MENTAL DISORDERS, P19
   Barry MM, 1997, QUALITY OF LIFE IN MENTAL DISORDERS, P31
   Bechdolf A, 2003, EUR ARCH PSY CLIN N, V253, P228, DOI 10.1007/s00406-003-0436-3
   Becker T, 1998, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V33, P299, DOI 10.1007/s001270050058
   Becker T, 2005, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V40, P628, DOI 10.1007/s00127-005-0937-7
   Bengtsson-Tops A, 2001, INT J SOC PSYCHIATR, V47, P67, DOI 10.1177/002076400104700307
   Cording C, 1995, SPEKTRUM PSYCHIAT PS, V24, P3
   Eklund M, 2003, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V108, P134, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2003.00103.x
   Eklund M, 2005, QUAL LIFE RES, V14, P1157, DOI 10.1007/s11136-004-2960-7
   Fischer M, 2004, PSYCHIAT PRAX, V31, P57, DOI 10.1055/s-2003-812570
   Franz M, 1997, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V170, P422, DOI 10.1192/bjp.170.5.422
   Franz M, 2000, QUAL LIFE RES, V9, P481, DOI 10.1023/A:1008938011554
   Frei A, 2004, PSYCHIAT PRAX, V31, P298, DOI 10.1055/s-2003-814822
   GAITE L, 2002, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V105, P282
   HANSSON L, 2006, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V429, pS46
   Hofer A, 2004, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V65, P932
   Holloway F, 1999, INT J SOC PSYCHIATR, V45, P259, DOI 10.1177/002076409904500404
   Huppert JD, 2001, SCHIZOPHR RES, V51, P171, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(99)00151-6
   Karow A, 2005, PSYCHOPATHOLOGY, V38, P320, DOI 10.1159/000088921
   Kilian R, 2005, QUAL LIFE RES, V14, P1275, DOI 10.1007/s11136-004-5533-x
   Kontaxakis V, 2004, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V49, P476
   LAUER G, 1994, PSYCHIAT PRAX, V21, P70
   Lohaus A, 1989, FRAGEBOGEN ERHEBUNG
   MECHANIC D, 1992, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V18, P669
   Muthny F, 1989, FREIBURGER FRAGEBOGE
   Naber D, 1995, INT CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V10, P133, DOI 10.1097/00004850-199509000-00017
   Naber D, 2001, SCHIZOPHR RES, V50, P79, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(00)00166-3
   Olfson M, 2005, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V66, P331
   Ritsner M, 2004, J CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V24, P582, DOI 10.1097/01.jcp.0000144895.75728.2b
   Ritsner M, 2003, QUAL LIFE RES, V12, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1022049111822
   Ritsner M, 2002, EUR NEUROPSYCHOPHARM, V12, P31, DOI 10.1016/S0924-977X(01)00128-6
   Ritsner M, 2006, QUAL LIFE RES, V15, P515, DOI 10.1007/s11136-005-2808-9
   Ruesch P, 2004, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V39, P686, DOI 10.1007/s00127-004-0812-y
   Schmid R, 2003, FORTSCHR NEUROL PSYC, V71, P118, DOI 10.1055/s-2003-37754
   SCHMID R, UNPUB FRAGEBOGEN BEL
   SCHMIDT J, 1989, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V39, P48
   Sibitz I, 2005, PHARMACOPSYCHIATRY, V38, P107, DOI 10.1055/s-2005-864119
   Sibitz I, 2006, PSYCHIAT PRAX, V33, P170, DOI 10.1055/s-2004-834628
   Sim K, 2004, PSYCHIAT RES, V129, P141, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2004.07.007
   Social Exclusion Unit, 2004, MENT HLTH SOC EXCL
   Spiessl H, 2002, PSYCHIAT PRAX, V29, P417, DOI 10.1055/s-2002-35508
   Spiessl H, 1996, KRANKENHAUSPSYCHIATR, V7, P1
   Trompenaars F, 2005, QUAL LIFE RES, V14, P151, DOI 10.1007/s11136-004-0787-x
   UNGER A, 2005, NEUROPSYCHIATRIE, V4, P141
   Watzke S, 2005, PSYCHIAT PRAX, V32, P292, DOI 10.1055/s-2004-834555
   Wolfersdorf M, 2001, PSYCHIAT PRAX, V28, P341, DOI 10.1055/s-2001-17779
   WOLFERSDORF M, 2005, KRANKENHAUSPSYCHIATR, V16, P8
NR 50
TC 18
BP 337
EP 343
PY 2006
PD OCT
VL 33
IS 7
DI 10.1055/s-2006-940120
GA 112CE
UT WOS:000242502000007
ER

PT J
AU Peterson, C
   Park, N
   Hall, N
   Seligman, MEP
AF Peterson, Christopher
   Park, Nansook
   Hall, Nicholas
   Seligman, Martin E. P.
TI Zest and work
SO JOURNAL OF ORGANIZATIONAL BEHAVIOR
J9 J ORGAN BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Peterson, Christopher] Univ Michigan, Dept Psychol, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
   [Park, Nansook] Univ Rhode Isl, Kingston, RI 02881 USA.
   [Hall, Nicholas; Seligman, Martin E. P.] Univ Penn, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
RP Peterson, C, Univ Michigan, Dept Psychol, 530 Church St, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
EM chrispet@umich.edu
ID MENTAL-HEALTH; CHARACTER STRENGTHS; JOB-SATISFACTION; PERFORMANCE;
   VALIDATION; EMPLOYERS; MORTALITY; INCUBATOR; VITALITY; PROGRESS
AB Zest is a positive trait reflecting a person's approach to life with anticipation, energy, and excitement. In the present study, 9803 currently employed adult respondents to an Internet site completed measures of dispositional zest, orientation to work as a calling, and satisfaction with work and life in general. Across all occupations, zest predicted the stance that work was a calling (r=.39), as well as work satisfaction (r=.46) and general life satisfaction (r=.53). Zest deserves further attention front organizational scholars, especially how it can be encouraged in the workplace. Copyright (C) 2009 John Wiley & Sons. Ltd.
CR Baker W., 2003, POSITIVE ORG SCHOLAR, P328
   Britt T W, 2001, J Occup Health Psychol, V6, P53, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.6.1.53
   Bryant F.B., 2006, SAVORING NEW MODEL P
   Buckingham M., 2001, NOW DISCOVER YOUR ST
   Burton WN, 1999, J OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V41, P863, DOI 10.1097/00043764-199910000-00007
   Cameron KS, 2003, POSITIVE ORG SCHOLAR
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   Diener E., 2004, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V5, P1, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.0963-7214.2004.00501001.X
   DOBROW SR, 2006, HAVING CALLING LONGI
   Gardner H, 2001, GOOD WORK EXCELLENCE
   Gillham JE, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P343, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00524.x
   Goetzel RZ, 2002, J OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V44, P320, DOI 10.1097/00043764-200204000-00012
   Gosling SD, 2004, AM PSYCHOL, V59, P93, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.59.2.93
   HAFSI M, 1992, PSYCHOLOGIA, V35, P201
   Hall DT, 2005, J ORGAN BEHAV, V26, P155, DOI 10.1002/job.301
   HANSEN JIC, 1994, PERSONNEL SELECTION AND CLASSIFICATION, P293
   Hersey R. B., 1955, ZEST WORK IND REDISC
   Heslin PA, 2005, J ORGAN BEHAV, V26, P113, DOI 10.1002/job.270
   Hoppock R., 1935, JOB SATISFACTION
   Jamison K. R., 2004, EXUBERANCE PASSION L
   Kasser VG, 1999, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P935, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1999.tb00133.x
   Langlieb AM, 2005, J OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V47, P1099, DOI 10.1097/01.jom.0000177124.60460.25
   Lebo H., 2003, UCLA INTERNET REPORT
   Luthans F., 2003, MOTIVATION LEADERSHI, P178
   Madsen Richard, 1985, HABITS OF THE HEART
   McNair D, 1971, MANUAL PROFILE MOOD
   MOTOWIDLO SJ, 1977, J APPL PSYCHOL, V62, P177, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.62.2.177
   Murray C., 2003, HUMAN ACCOMPLISHMENT
   Park N, 2006, J ADOLESCENCE, V29, P891, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2006.04.011
   Park N., 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P323, DOI [10.1007/s10902-005-3648-6, DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-3648-6]
   Park N, 2003, POSITIVE ORG SCHOLAR, P33
   Penninx BWJH, 2001, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V58, P221, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.58.3.221
   Peterson C, 2004, CHARACTER STRENGTHS
   Park N, 2004, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V23, P603, DOI 10.1521/jscp.23.5.603.50748
   Peterson C., 2005, PSYCHOL DESK REFEREN, P93
   Peterson C, 2006, J ORGAN BEHAV, V27, P1149, DOI 10.1002/job.398
   Peterson C., 2007, J POSITIVE PSYCHOL, V2, P1
   Rath T., 2006, VITAL FRIENDS PEOPLE
   Ryan RM, 1997, J PERS, V65, P529, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1997.tb00326.x
   SEASHORE SE, 1975, AM BEHAV SCI, V18, P333, DOI 10.1177/000276427501800303
   Seligman M. E. P., 1991, LEARNED OPTIMISM
   Seligman MEP, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P410, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.5.410
   Shirom A, 2004, R OCC ST W, V3, P135
   STAW BM, 1986, ADMIN SCI QUART, V31, P56, DOI 10.2307/2392766
   STOGDILL RM, 1952, PROBLEMS SOCIAL PSYC, P140
   Thayer Robert E., 1996, ORIGIN EVERYDAY MOOD
   TINSLEY HEA, 1989, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V36, P189, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.36.2.189
   van Dulmen M., 2006, HDB METHODS POSITIVE, P292
   Warr P., 1987, WORK UNEMPLOYMENT ME
   Watson D., 2000, MOOD TEMPERAMENT
   Wright T A, 2000, J Occup Health Psychol, V5, P84, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.5.1.84
   WRIGHT TA, 2002, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V34, P46
   Wright TA, 1999, J ORGAN BEHAV, V20, P1, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199901)20:1<1::AID-JOB885>3.0.CO;2-W
   WRIGHT TA, 1993, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V66, P277
   Wright TA, 2004, ORGAN DYN, V33, P338, DOI 10.1016/j.orgdyn.2004.09.002
   Wright TA, 2007, J MANAGE, V33, P141, DOI 10.1177/0149206306297582
   Wright TA, 2003, J ORGAN BEHAV, V24, P437, DOI 10.1002/job.197
   Wrzeniewski Amy, 2003, POSITIVE ORG SCHOLAR, P296
   WRZESNIEWSKI A, 2001, ACAD MANAGE REV, V26, P179, DOI DOI 10.2307/259118
   WRZESNIEWSKI A, 2006, I COULD TURN B UNPUB
   Wrzesniewski A, 1997, J RES PERS, V31, P21, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1997.2162
NR 63
TC 41
BP 161
EP 172
PY 2009
PD FEB
VL 30
IS 2
DI 10.1002/job.584
GA 415HC
UT WOS:000263923900002
ER

PT J
AU Csibi, M
   Csibi, S
AF Csibi, Monika
   Csibi, Sandor
TI Adolescents' life satisfaction, self-image and self-rated health related
   to their social context characteristics
SO PSYCHOLOGY & HEALTH
J9 PSYCHOL HEALTH
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Csibi, Monika] Partium Christian Univ, Oradea, Romania.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 195
EP 195
PY 2013
PD JUL 1
VL 28
GA 194EM
UT WOS:000322613800472
ER

PT J
AU Ansfield, ME
AF Ansfield, Matthew E.
TI Smiling when distressed: When a smile is a frown turned upside down
SO PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY BULLETIN
J9 PERS SOC PSYCHOL B
LA English
DT Article
C1 Lawrence Univ, Appleton, WI 54914 USA.
RP Ansfield, ME, Lawrence Univ, Briggs Hall, Appleton, WI 54914 USA.
EM ansfielm@lawrence.edu
DE smiling; self-regulation; emotion; self-presentation; nonverbal behavior
ID FACIAL FEEDBACK HYPOTHESIS; EMOTIONAL EXPERIENCE; NONVERBAL BEHAVIOR;
   HUMOR; STIMULI; SENSE
AB This research tested self-regulation and self-presentation as psychological mechanisms that motivate smiling when distressed. In Study 1, participants viewed moderately and intensely distressing, amusing, and neutral videos in social or nonsocial conditions. Smiling when distressed was most prevalent in conditions in which participants reported the greatest emotional distress. Specifically, while viewing distressing videos, men reported experiencing greater overall distress and also smiled more than women, especially in social conditions and while viewing intensely (as opposed to moderately) distressing stimuli. In general, smiling was related to more negative affect while viewing distressing videos but to more positive affect after viewing such stimuli. Study 2 explored raters' social Perceptions of participants from Study 1, confirming that people judge distressed smilers as less socially appropriate and less likable than nonsmilers. Findings suggest that although distressed smiling serves a probable self-regulatory function, it may also bear some negative social consequences.
CR ANSFIELD ME, 2006, UNPUB ROLLER COASTER
   Bern D.J., 1972, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V6, P1
   BUCK R, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P811, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.5.811
   CAMRAS LA, 1992, COGNITION EMOTION, V6, P269, DOI 10.1080/02699939208411072
   DEBOLOGNE D, 1862, MECH HUMAN FACIAL EX
   DEPAULO BM, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V111, P203, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.111.2.203
   EDELMANN RJ, 1982, AUST J PSYCHOL, V34, P359, DOI 10.1080/00049538208254730
   EKMAN P, 1982, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V6, P238, DOI 10.1007/BF00987191
   Ekman P., 1972, NEBRASKA S MOTIVATIO, P207
   EKMAN P, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1125, DOI 10.1037/h0077722
   EKMAN P, 1993, PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P342, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1993.tb00576.x
   FRANK MG, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P83, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.1.83
   FRIDLUND AJ, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P229, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.2.229
   Friesen W. V., 1978, FACIAL ACTION CODING
   Goel V, 2001, NAT NEUROSCI, V4, P237, DOI 10.1038/85076
   HALBERSTADT AG, 1988, SEX ROLES, V19, P589, DOI 10.1007/BF00289738
   Hall J. A., 1984, NONVERBAL SEX DIFFER
   Hatfield E, 1993, CURRENT DIRECTIONS P, V2, P96, DOI DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.EP10770953
   HUDAK DA, 1991, PSYCHOL REP, V69, P779, DOI 10.2466/PR0.69.7.779-786
   Izard C. E., 1971, FACE EMOTION
   Keltner D, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P687, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.4.687
   KLECK RE, 1976, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P1211, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.34.6.1211
   KROKOFF LJ, 1991, J SOC PERS RELAT, V8, P5, DOI 10.1177/0265407591081001
   LABOTT SM, 1991, COGNITION EMOTION, V5, P397, DOI 10.1080/02699939108411050
   LaFrance M, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P305, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.2.305
   LAIRD JD, 1974, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P475, DOI 10.1037/h0036125
   Levenson R.W., 1988, SOCIAL PSYCHOPHYSIOL, P17
   MARTIN RA, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P1313, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.45.6.1313
   FERNANDEZ-DOLS JM, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P1113, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.6.1113
   Schnall S, 2003, COGNITION EMOTION, V17, P787, DOI 10.1080/02699930244000183
   STRACK F, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P768, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.5.768
   ZAJONC RB, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P395, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.3.395
NR 32
TC 18
BP 763
EP 775
PY 2007
PD JUN
VL 33
IS 6
DI 10.1177/0146167206297398
GA 173PW
UT WOS:000246886000001
ER

PT J
AU James, C
   Bore, M
   Zito, S
AF James, Colin
   Bore, Miles
   Zito, Susanna
TI Emotional Intelligence and Personality as Predictors of Psychological
   Well-Being
SO JOURNAL OF PSYCHOEDUCATIONAL ASSESSMENT
J9 J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [James, Colin] Univ Newcastle, Legal Ctr, Newcastle Law Sch, Newcastle, NSW 2300, Australia.
   [Bore, Miles] Univ Newcastle, Sch Psychol, Newcastle, NSW 2300, Australia.
RP James, C, Univ Newcastle, Legal Ctr, Newcastle Law Sch, Level 2,300 King St, Newcastle, NSW 2300, Australia.
EM Colin.James@newcastle.edu.au
DE emotional intelligence; five factor personality; well-being
ID CAREER SUCCESS; CONSTRUCT; TRAITS; METAANALYSIS; PERFORMANCE; STUDENTS;
   CULTURES; BURNOUT; MODEL
AB Research studies have reported elevated rates of psychological distress (e. g., depression) in practicing lawyers yet little research has examined predictors of such problems in law students. Specific personality traits have been shown to be predictors of a range of psychological problems. We administered a battery of tests to a cohort of 1st-year law students (n = 150) and measured the Big Five personality traits and emotional intelligence (EI) to examine their relationships to psychological well-being as indicated by coping styles, satisfaction with life, performance-based self-esteem (PBSE), Global Severity Index (GSI) scores from the Brief Symptom Inventory (BSI), depression, and alcohol use. We found that whereas EI was significantly related to three of the five well-being variables, the Big Five personality factor of neuroticism was found to be a stronger predictor of well-being. The findings suggest that EI does not account for additional variance in well-being over personality.
CR Antonakis J, 2009, LEADERSHIP QUART, V20, P247, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2009.01.006
   Ashkanasy NM, 2002, MANAGING EMOTIONS IN THE WORKPLACE, P3
   Auerback A. J., 1997, FUNDAMENTALS ORG BEH
   Babor TF, 2001, ALCOHOL USE DISORDER
   Bar-On R., 1997, EMOTIONAL QUOTIENT I
   BARRICK MR, 1991, PERS PSYCHOL, V44, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1991.tb00688.x
   Bore M., 2008, PERSONALITY PERSPECT, P167
   Boyatzis R.E., 1982, COMPETENT MANAGER MO
   Boyatzis RE, 2006, ACAD MANAG LEARN EDU, V5, P8
   Brackett MA, 2006, PSICOTHEMA, V18, P34
   Brackett MA, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V36, P1387, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(03)00236-8
   Buchanan T., 2001, DIMENSIONS INTERNET, P57
   Ciarrochi JV, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V28, P539, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00119-1
   Cloninger CR, 2006, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V92, P35, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2005.12.034
   Costa P. T., 1992, NEO PI R PROFESSIONA
   Costa PT, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P322, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.81.2.322
   Dahlin M, 2007, MED TEACH, V29, P43, DOI 10.1080/01421590601175309
   Davies M, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P989, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.4.989
   Derogatis L. R., 1982, BRIEF SYMPTOM INVENT
   Goldberg L. R., 1992, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT J, V4, P26, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.4.1.26, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.4.1.26]
   GOLDBERG LR, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P1216, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.6.1216
   Goleman D., 1998, WORKING EMOTIONAL IN
   Goleman D., 2002, LEADERSHIP EMOTIONAL
   Gutierrez JLG, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V38, P1561, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.09.015
   Hallsten L, 2005, NEW HORIZ MANAG, P516
   James C., 2008, LEGAL ED REV, V18, P123
   Joseph DL, 2010, J APPL PSYCHOL, V95, P54, DOI 10.1037/a0017286
   Judge TA, 1999, PERS PSYCHOL, V52, P621, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1999.tb00174.x
   Kelk N., 2009, COURTING BLUES ATTIT
   Kelk N. K., 2010, SYDNEY LAW REV, V32, P113
   Law KS, 2004, J APPL PSYCHOL, V89, P483, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.89.3.483
   Mayer J. D., 1997, EMOTIONAL DEV EMOTIO, P3
   Mayer JD, 2001, EMOTION, V1, P232, DOI 10.1037//1528-3542.1.3.232
   Mayer JD, 2008, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V59, P507, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.59.103006.093646
   Miller P. V. R., 1966, J LEGAL EDUC, V19, P460
   Moos R, 1990, COPING RESPONSES INV
   Moos R. H., 1993, COPING RESPONSES INV
   Ntobedzi A., 2007, ELECT J APPL PSYCHOL, V3, P39
   Ozer DJ, 2006, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V57, P401, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.57.102904.190127
   Parker J. D. A., 2000, HDB EMOTIONAL INTELL
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Peterson T. D., 2008, YALE J HLTH POLICY L, V9, P357
   Ramo LG, 2009, RES EMOTION ORGAN, V5, P1, DOI 10.1108/S1746-9791(2009)0000005003
   Rossen E, 2009, J RES PERS, V43, P60, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2008.12.002
   Rubinstein R., 2005, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU, V14, P190
   Schmitt DP, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V94, P168, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.94.1.168
   Seibert SE, 2001, J VOCAT BEHAV, V58, P1, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2000.1757
   Sheldon KM, 2007, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V33, P883, DOI 10.1177/0146167207301014
   Shiota M. N., 2006, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V1, P61, DOI [10.1080/17439760500510833, DOI 10.1080/17439760500510833]
   Tani M., 2009, LEGAL ED REV, V19, P3
   Townes O'Brien M., 2011, INT J 1 YEAR HIGHER, V2, P49
   Trinidad DR, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V32, P95, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00008-3
   Walter F, 2011, ACAD MANAGE PERSPECT, V25, P45
   Whitney C., 2010, J STUDENT WELLBEING, V4, P49
   Wong W. C., 2002, LEADERSHIP QUART, V133, P243
   Zeidner M, 2012, APPL PSYCHOL-HLTH WE, V4, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1758-0854.2011.01062.x
NR 56
TC 1
BP 425
EP 438
PY 2012
PD AUG
VL 30
IS 4
DI 10.1177/0734282912449448
GA 987TE
UT WOS:000307439800009
ER

PT J
AU Martinez, MD
   Gonzalez-Arratia, NI
   van Barneveld, JO
   Dominguez-Espinosa, AD
   Olivos-Rubio, M
AF Dolores Martinez, Maria
   Ivonne Gonzalez-Arratia, Norma
   Oudhof van Barneveld, Johannes
   del Carmen Dominguez-Espinosa, Alejandra
   Olivos-Rubio, Micaela
TI Psychosocial Predictors of Satisfaction with Life during Perimenopause
   and Postmenopause
SO AQUICHAN
J9 AQUICHAN
LA Spanish
DT Article
C1 [Dolores Martinez, Maria; Oudhof van Barneveld, Johannes; Olivos-Rubio, Micaela] Univ Autonoma Estado Mexico, Mexico City, DF, Mexico.
RP Martinez, MD, Univ Autonoma Estado Mexico, Mexico City, DF, Mexico.
EM dolmaga@gmail.com; nigalf@yahoo.com.mx; hansovb@hotmail.com;
   alejandra.dominguez@uia.mx; olivosmica@hotmail.com
DE Personal satisfaction; perimenopause; nursing; postmenopause
ID MENOPAUSE; WOMEN; SYMPTOMS; DISTRESS; SPAN
AB Objective: Analyze the variables that favor women's adaptation to menopause, such as self-concept, self-esteem and perceived family support as the factors that predict satisfaction with life during perimenopause and postmenopause, and to identify differences among groups. Materials and methods: The sample was non-probabilistic and included a total of 404 women, separated into two groups: Group I (perimenopause) and Group II (postmenopause). The following scales were applied: (1) Satisfaction with Life (SELS), (2) the Valdez Self-Concept Scale, (3) Self-Esteem Scale - IGA, (4) perceived social support (SSP-Fa) and socio-demographic data. Results: It was found that self-esteem, perceived family support and the expressive-affective dimension of self-concept predict life satisfaction in 40.3% (R2 = 0,403 p < 0,005), with no difference between the two groups. Conclusions: The aforementioned variables are positively present in these groups of women and should be considered as mental health strengths for comprehensive nursing care during this stage of life.
CR Argote OLA, 2008, AQUICHAN, V8, P33
   Bauld R, 2009, MATURITAS, V62, P160, DOI 10.1016/j.maturitas.2008.12.004
   Beutel ME, 2009, MENOPAUSE, V16, P1132, DOI 10.1097/gme.0b013e3181a857f8
   Bih-Ching S, 2007, MATURITAS, V57, P132
   Bloch A, 2002, MATURITAS, V41, P61, DOI 10.1016/S0378-5122(01)00252-3
   Carstensen LL, 2003, MOTIV EMOTION, V27, P103, DOI 10.1023/A:1024569803230
   Carter ND, 2010, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V70, P199
   Chedraui P, 2010, MATURITAS, V66, P77, DOI 10.1016/j.maturitas.2010.01.008
   Cornachione LMA, 2006, PSICOLOGIA DESARROLL
   Deeks AA, 2004, QUAL LIFE RES, V13, P389, DOI 10.1023/B:QURE.0000018506.33706.05
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dominguez EAC, 2011, REV LATINOAMERICANA, V43, P125
   Frances RL, ANALISIS MODELOS CUL
   Goncalves R, 2009, REV LAT-AM ENFERM, V17, P160, DOI 10.1590/S0104-11692009000200004
   Gonzalez-Arratia LFNI, 2000, PSICOLOGIA SALUD, V10, P91
   Hunter M, 2007, BEST PRACT RES CL OB, V21, P261, DOI 10.1016/j.bpobgyn.2006.11.001
   International Menopause Society, MEN TERM PROM ED RES
   Jocik G, 2000, CONSTRUCCION INSTRUM
   Kobau EE, 2011, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V102, pe1
   Luhmann M, SOCIAL PSYCHOL PERSO, DOI 10.1177/1948550612440105
   Martinez GMD, 2012, SALUD MENT, V35, P91
   Organizacion para la Cooperacion y Desarrollo Economico. OCDE, LIF SAT DET COUNTR
   Oudhof BH, 2008, SOCIALIZACION FAMILI
   PAVOT W, 2008, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V3, P137, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760701756946
   Robins RW, 2002, PSYCHOL AGING, V17, P423, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.17.3.423
   Salvador BG, 2009, FAMILIA EXPERIENCIA
   Shiwaku K, 2001, J OCCUP HEALTH, V43, P356, DOI 10.1539/joh.43.356
   Tebon TO, AUTOCUIDADO HABILIDA
   Valdez MJL, 1999, CIENCIA ERGO SUM, V6, P265
   Wong ST, 2007, ETHNIC HEALTH, V12, P43, DOI 10.1080/13557850600824104
NR 30
TC 0
BP 298
EP 307
PY 2012
VL 12
IS 3
GA 102RS
UT WOS:000315862300009
ER

PT J
AU Wu, CH
   Yao, G
AF Wu, CH
   Yao, G
TI Analysis of factorial invariance across gender in the Taiwan version of
   the Satisfaction with Life Scale
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 Natl Taiwan Univ, Dept Psychol, Taipei, Taiwan.
RP Yao, G, Natl Taiwan Univ, Dept Psychol, 1,Sec,4 Roosevelt Rd, Taipei, Taiwan.
EM kaiping@ntu.edu.tw
DE factorial invariance; Satisfaction with Life Scale; gender
ID CONFIRMATORY FACTOR-ANALYSIS; CULTURE; SAMPLE; SWLS
AB The purpose of this study was to examine factorial invariance of the 5-item Satisfaction with Life Scale-Taiwan version (SWLS) across gender among university students in Taiwan. A total of 476 undergraduate students (males = 207 and females = 269) at National Taiwan University completed the Taiwan version of the SWLS. Prior to any invariance analysis, one-factor and two-factor models (present and past factors) were applied to each group. The confirmatory factor analysis results revealed that both the one-factor model and the two-factor model were acceptable for each group. However, since the "present" and "past" factors were highly correlated in both groups (> 0.90), the one-factor model was accepted upon consideration of the principle of parsimony. Further, based on the one-factor model, results from multi-sample analysis revealed that the Taiwan version of the SWLS has the property of strict factorial invariance across gender, including invariance of factor loadings, unique variances and factor variance. (c) 2005 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR ARRINDELL WA, 1991, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V12, P117, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(91)90094-R
   Arrindell WA, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V26, P815, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00180-9
   Atienza FL, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P1255, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00332-X
   Bollen K., 1989, STRUCTURAL EQUATIONS
   Boniwell I, 2005, INT J EVIDENCE BASED, V3, P61
   Boniwell I., 2004, POSITIVE PSYCHOL PRA
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Heller D, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P574, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.130.4.574
   Joreskog K. G., 1993, LISREL 8 STRUCTURAL
   LEWIS CA, 1995, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V80, P304
   Lu L., 2001, J HAPPINESS STUD, V2, P407, DOI 10.1023/A:1013944228205
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   McDonald R., 1999, TEST THEORY UNIFIED
   Millsap RE, 2004, PSYCHOL METHODS, V9, P93, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.9.1.93
   MUTHEN B, 1985, BRIT J MATH STAT PSY, V38, P171
   Oishi S, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P1674, DOI 10.1177/01461672012712010
   Oishi S, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P939, DOI 10.1177/0146167203252802
   Oishi S, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P1398, DOI 10.1177/01461702236871
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Pavot W, 1998, J PERS ASSESS, V70, P340, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa7002_11
   Pons D, 2000, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V91, P62, DOI 10.2466/PMS.91.5.62-68
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Sachs J, 2003, PSYCHOLOGIA, V46, P225, DOI 10.2117/psysoc.2003.225
   Sandvik E., 1991, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V28, P1
   Shevlin M, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P911, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00088-9
   SHEVLIN ME, 1994, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V79, P1316
   STERNBERG RJ, 2001, PSYCHOL SEARCH HUMAN
   Suh E, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P482, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.482
   Westaway MS, 2003, PSYCHOL REP, V92, P551, DOI 10.2466/PR0.92.2.551-554
   Zimbardo PG, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P1271, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.77.6.1271
NR 33
TC 32
BP 1259
EP 1268
PY 2006
PD APR
VL 40
IS 6
DI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.11.012
GA 031KB
UT WOS:000236702300016
ER

PT J
AU PALEY, G
AF PALEY, G
TI 'MIDRASH ON HAPPINESS'
SO TRIQUARTERLY
J9 TRIQUARTERLY
LA English
DT Fiction, Creative Prose
NR 0
TC 0
BP 151
EP 153
PY 1986
PD WIN
IS 65
GA C2737
UT WOS:A1986C273700024
ER

PT J
AU Killingsworth, M
AF Killingsworth, Matthew
TI The Future Of Happiness Research
SO HARVARD BUSINESS REVIEW
J9 HARVARD BUS REV
LA English
DT Editorial Material
C1 Harvard Univ, Cambridge, MA 02138 USA.
RP Killingsworth, M, Harvard Univ, Cambridge, MA 02138 USA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 88
EP 89
PY 2012
PD JAN-FEB
VL 90
IS 1-2
GA 868PM
UT WOS:000298535200028
ER

PT J
AU Tucak, I
   Nekic, M
AF Tucak, Ivana
   Nekic, Marina
TI The role of Erikson's personality components in the psychological
   well-being of midlife and older adults
SO SUVREMENA PSIHOLOGIJA
J9 SUVREM PSIHOL
LA Croatian
DT Article
C1 [Tucak, Ivana; Nekic, Marina] Sveuciliste Zadru, Odjel Psihol, H-23000 Zadar, Hungary.
RP Tucak, I, Sveuciliste Zadru, Odjel Psihol, Obala Kralja Petra Kresimira 4 br 2, H-23000 Zadar, Hungary.
EM itucak@unizd.hr; marina@unizd.hr
DE Erikson's personality components; life satisfaction; perception of
   personal(in)competence; adulthood
ID EGO-IDENTITY STATUS; GENERATIVITY-STAGNATION; NARRATIVE THEMES;
   LIFE-CYCLE; MODEL; ADOLESCENCE; INVENTORY; INTIMACY; ISSUES; YOUNG
AB The aim of this study was to examine components of personality emerging from the first seven developmental stages according to Erikson's theory and their interrelations in two samples of adults. We also tried to examine the relationships of these seven components (trust, autonomy, initiative, industry, identity, intimacy and generativity) with some aspects of psychological well-being of adult subjects (i.e. their life satisfaction and perception of personal (in)competence). 108 middle aged adults (aged 37-50) and 86 older adults (aged 60-70) participated in the study. Tested variables were measured using Erikson scale (Ochse i Plug, 1986), Satisfaction with Life Scale (Cantril, 1965) and Incompetence Scale (Bezinovic, 1988).
   The results of correlation analyses partly confirmed Erikson's personality components and their hypothesized interrelations. Contrary to expectations., significant effects of sex and age on personality components were not found (except on trust component). Results of regression analyses tended to lend support to Erikson's suggestions about the impact of favourable psychosocial crises outcomes on psychological well-being. Among all of Erikson's personality components, the best predictors of life satisfaction and perception of personal (in)competence were intimacy and productivity.
CR ADORIC VC, 2006, ZBIRKA PSIHOLOGIJSKI, P15
   BEZINOVIC P, 1993, GODISNJAK ZAVODA PSI, V3, P7
   BEZINOVIC P, 1988, PERCEPCIJA ASOBNE KO
   Bradley CL, 1997, DEV REV, V17, P262, DOI 10.1006/drev.1997.0432
   Bradley CL, 1998, J PERS, V66, P39, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00002
   Conway MA, 2004, J PERS, V72, P461, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3506.2004.00269.x
   DARLINGFISHER CS, 1988, PSYCHOL REP, V62, P747
   DEAUBIN E, 1995, J ADULT DEV, V2, P99
   DOMINO G, 1990, J PERS ASSESS, V54, P576, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5403&4_13
   DOMINO G, 1989, J PERS ASSESS, V53, P319, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5302_9
   Erikson E. H., 1994, CHILDHOOD SOC
   Grossbaum MF, 2002, INT J BEHAV DEV, V26, P120, DOI 10.1080/01650250042000654
   Hannah MT, 1996, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V56, P930, DOI 10.1177/0013164496056006002
   HORST EA, 1995, J COUNS DEV, V73, P271
   Lackovic-Grgin K., 2002, SUVREM PSIHOL, V5, P9
   LARSEN RJ, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V17, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00354108
   MARCIA JE, 1966, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V3, P551, DOI 10.1037/h0023281
   Markstrom C. A., 1999, CHILD STUDY J, V29, P23
   MARKSTROM CA, 2001, IDENTITY INT J THEOR, V2, P179
   MCADAMS DP, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P1003, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.6.1003
   McAdams DP, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P678, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.3.678
   MCADAMS DP, 1993, PSYCHOL AGING, V8, P221, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.8.2.221
   MEEUS W, 1999, DEV REV, V5, P1
   MEEUS W, 1995, ADOLESCENCE, V30, P931
   Meeus W, 1996, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V25, P569, DOI 10.1007/BF01537355
   OCHSE R, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P1240, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.6.1240
   ORLOFSKY JL, 1973, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V27, P211, DOI 10.1037/h0034787
   PETERSON BE, 1995, PSYCHOL AGING, V10, P20, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.10.1.20
   Peterson BE, 1996, PSYCHOL AGING, V11, P21, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.11.1.21
   REIMANIS G, 1974, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P355, DOI 10.1037/h0035992
   van Hoof A, 1999, DEV REV, V19, P497, DOI 10.1006/drev.1999.0484
   Westermeyer JF, 2004, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V58, P29, DOI 10.2190/3VRW-6YP5-PX9T-H0UH
   Wrightsman L. S., 1992, ASSUMPTIONS HUMAN NA
NR 33
TC 1
BP 23
EP 36
PY 2007
VL 10
IS 1
GA 270UB
UT WOS:000253744600003
ER

PT J
AU Kong, DT
AF Kong, Dejun Tony
TI Intercultural Experience as an Impediment of Trust: Examining the Impact
   of Intercultural Experience and Social Trust Culture on Institutional
   Trust in Government
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Richmond, Jepson Sch Leadership Studies, Richmond, VA 23173 USA.
RP Kong, DT, Univ Richmond, Jepson Sch Leadership Studies, Richmond, VA 23173 USA.
EM tkong@richmond.edu
DE Institutional trust; Social trust; Government; Intercultural experience;
   Life satisfaction
ID INTERPERSONAL-TRUST; UNITED-STATES; INTERNATIONAL EXPERIENCE;
   ORGANIZATIONAL TRUST; UNIVERSAL DIMENSIONS; STEREOTYPE CONTENT;
   GENERALIZED TRUST; MODEL; COMPETENCE; PERFORMANCE
AB Government is an important institution in every society, but public trust in government has been declining worldwide. Like social trust, institutional trust in government manifests in two forms-goodwill-based (based on intentions and purposes) and competence-based (based on competence and performance). Using archival data of the AsiaBarometer (2004), I found a cross-level interaction effect of intercultural experience and social trust culture on goodwill-based, but not competence-based, institutional trust in government. Intercultural experience was negatively related to goodwill-based institutional trust in government within regions of low social trust but not within regions of high social trust. Both types of institutional trust in government within regions of high social trust were lower than those within regions of low social trust. Furthermore, both types of institutional trust in government were positively related to socioeconomic, public, and personal life satisfaction. These findings shed light on the tension between institutional trust in government and social trust as well as a government's dilemma posed by intercultural experience.
CR ALESINA A, 1993, AM POLIT SCI REV, V87, P12, DOI 10.2307/2938953
   Ang S, 2007, MANAGEMENT ORG REV, V3, P335, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1740-8784.2007.00082.X
   BACHMANN R, 2011, J TRUST RES, V1, P203
   Bachmann R., 1998, TRUST ORG CONCEPTUAL, P298
   Barbalet J, 2009, THEOR SOC, V38, P367, DOI 10.1007/s11186-009-9087-3
   Bjornskov Christian, 2006, PUBLIC CHOICE, V130, P1
   BLACK JS, 1991, ACAD MANAGE REV, V16, P291, DOI 10.2307/258863
   Bryk A. S., 2002, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   Colquitt JA, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P909, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.4.909
   Cuddy AJC, 2008, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P61, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(07)00002-0
   DALTON R, 2005, INT REV SOCIOLOGY RE, V0015
   Das TK, 2001, ORGAN STUD, V22, P251, DOI 10.1177/0170840601222004
   Dirks KT, 2001, ORGAN SCI, V12, P450, DOI 10.1287/orsc.12.4.450.10640
   Dirks KT, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P611, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.4.611
   Dunn J, 2012, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V117, P2, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2011.08.001
   Ferrin D. L., 2012, ANN M AC MAN BOST MA
   Ferrin D. L., 2010, TRUST CULTURES THEOR, P42
   FISKE AP, 1992, PSYCHOL REV, V99, P689, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.99.4.689
   Fiske ST, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P878, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.878
   Fiske ST, 2007, TRENDS COGN SCI, V11, P77, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2006.11.005
   Fukuyama F, 1995, TRUST SOCIAL VIRTUES
   Giddens A., 1990, CONSEQUENCES MODERNI
   GUADAGNOLI E, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P265, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.103.2.265
   Gunia BC, 2011, J APPL PSYCHOL, V96, P774, DOI 10.1037/a0021986
   Hetherington Marc, 2005, WHY TRUST MATTERS DE
   Inglehart R., 2004, HUMAN BELIEFS VALUES
   Inoguchi T., 2004, COMPUTER FILE ICPSR2, DOI [10.3886/ICPSR20420.v1, DOI 10.3886/ICPSR20420.V1]
   JOHNSONGEORGE C, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P1306, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.43.6.1306
   Kim YJ, 2012, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V61, P272, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2011.00468.x
   Kramer RM, 2010, ACAD MANAG ANN, V4, P245, DOI 10.1080/19416520.2010.487403
   KREFT IGG, 1995, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V30, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr3001_1
   Leung AKY, 2008, AM PSYCHOL, V63, P169, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.63.3.169
   Lewicki RJ, 2006, J MANAGE, V32, P991, DOI 10.1177/0149206306294405
   LEWIS JD, 1985, SOC FORCES, V63, P967, DOI 10.2307/2578601
   Luhmann N., 1979, TRUST MECH REDUCTION
   Malhotra D, 2011, ACAD MANAGE J, V54, P981, DOI 10.5465/amj.2009.0683
   Mayer RC, 1999, J APPL PSYCHOL, V84, P123, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.84.1.123
   MAYER RC, 1995, ACAD MANAGE REV, V20, P709, DOI 10.2307/258792
   MCALLISTER DJ, 1995, ACAD MANAGE J, V38, P24, DOI 10.2307/256727
   McEvily B, 2003, ORGAN SCI, V14, P91, DOI 10.1287/orsc.14.1.91.12814
   McEvily B, 2011, ORGAN SCI, V22, P1266, DOI 10.1287/orsc.1110.0649
   Moller V., 2008, BAROMETERS QUALITY L, P187
   Molm LD, 2000, AM J SOCIOL, V105, P1396, DOI 10.1086/210434
   Nannestad P, 2008, ANNU REV POLIT SCI, V11, P413, DOI 10.1146/annurev.polisci.11.060606.135412
   Neville L., 2012, PSYCHOL SCI IN PRESS
   Ng KY, 2009, ADV GLOB LEADERSHIP, V5, P225, DOI 10.1108/S1535-1203(2009)0000005013
   Nooteboom B, 1996, ORGAN STUD, V17, P985, DOI 10.1177/017084069601700605
   Osland JS, 2000, ACAD MANAGE EXEC, V14, P65
   Palmer HD, 2000, ELECT STUD, V19, P413, DOI 10.1016/S0261-3794(99)00059-1
   Preacher KJ, 2006, J EDUC BEHAV STAT, V31, P437, DOI 10.3102/10769986031004437
   ROTTER JB, 1971, AM PSYCHOL, V26, P443, DOI 10.1037/h0031464
   Rousseau DM, 1998, ACAD MANAGE REV, V23, P393
   Schyns P, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V96, P145, DOI 10.1007/s11205-009-9471-4
   Simpson JA, 2007, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P264, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2007.00517.x
   Takeuchi R, 2005, ACAD MANAGE J, V48, P85
   Tan SJ, 2011, SOC INDIC RES, V103, P357, DOI 10.1007/s11205-010-9703-7
   Triandis HC, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P118, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.1.118
   Uslaner E. M., 2008, HDB SOCIAL CAPITAL, P101
   Uslaner EM, 2002, MORAL FDN TRUST
   YAMAGISHI T, 1994, MOTIV EMOTION, V18, P129, DOI 10.1007/BF02249397
   Yamagishi T, 1998, AM J SOCIOL, V104, P165, DOI 10.1086/210005
   Zucker Lynne G., 1986, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V8, P53
NR 62
TC 0
BP 847
EP 858
PY 2013
PD SEP
VL 113
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s11205-012-0117-6
GA 195LG
UT WOS:000322703200006
ER

PT J
AU Rodogno, R
AF Rodogno, Raffaele
TI Economics and happiness: Framing the analysis
SO ECONOMICA
J9 ECONOMICA
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 [Rodogno, Raffaele] Univ Geneva, Swiss Ctr Affect Sci, CH-1211 Geneva 4, Switzerland.
RP Rodogno, R, Univ Geneva, Swiss Ctr Affect Sci, CH-1211 Geneva 4, Switzerland.
CR BRUNI L, 2005, EC HAPPINESS FARMING
NR 1
TC 0
BP 394
EP 395
PY 2008
PD MAY
VL 75
IS 298
DI 10.1111/j.1468-0335.2008.00667.x
GA 283WC
UT WOS:000254666200014
ER

PT J
AU Conn, WE
AF Conn, WE
TI Authentic happiness: Using the new positive psychology to realize your
   potential for lasting fulfillment
SO HORIZONS
J9 HORIZONS
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 Villanova Univ, Villanova, PA 19085 USA.
RP Conn, WE, Villanova Univ, Villanova, PA 19085 USA.
CR Seligman M., 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
NR 1
TC 0
BP 170
EP 172
PY 2003
PD SPR
VL 30
IS 1
GA 755HV
UT WOS:000187398200040
ER

PT J
AU INGLIS, F
AF INGLIS, F
TI PROMISING HAPPINESS + AUTHORING CHILDRENS FICTION - THE GOOD WRITER, THE
   PERFECT READER, THE OBEDIENT CONSUMER
SO CHILDRENS LITERATURE IN EDUCATION
J9 CHILD LIT EDUC
LA English
DT Article
RP INGLIS, F, UNIV WARWICK,COVENTRY CV4 7AL,W MIDLANDS,ENGLAND.
CR BERGER J, 1987, STORY TELLER, P14
   CAVELL S, 1970, MUST WE MEAN WHAT WE
   Giddens A., 1993, TRANSFORMATION INTIM
   HABERMAS J, 1990, DISCOURSE MODERNITY
   HARDING DW, 1971, USE ENGLISH, P22
   Lovell Terry, 1987, CONSUMING FICTION
   Murdoch Iris, 1970, SOVEREIGNTY GOOD
   WELLS G, 1980, MAKING MEANING
   WORDSWORTH W, LYRICAL BALLADS
   YEATS WB, 1961, COLLECTED POEMS
   YEATS WB, PRAYER FOR MY DAUGHT
NR 11
TC 0
BP 61
EP 71
PY 1996
PD MAR
VL 27
IS 1
DI 10.1007/BF02355367
GA UC514
UT WOS:A1996UC51400004
ER

PT J
AU Lund, ML
   Lexell, J
AF Lund, Maria Larsson
   Lexell, Jan
TI Life Satisfaction in Persons with Late Effects of Polio
SO APPLIED RESEARCH IN QUALITY OF LIFE
J9 APPL RES QUAL LIFE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lund, Maria Larsson] Umea Univ, Dept Community Med & Rehabil, SE-90187 Umea, Sweden.
   [Lexell, Jan] Skane Univ Hosp, Dept Rehabil Med, Lund, Sweden.
   [Lexell, Jan] Lund Univ, Div Rehabil Med, Dept Clin Sci, Lund, Sweden.
   [Lexell, Jan] Lulea Univ Technol, Dept Hlth Sci, S-95187 Lulea, Sweden.
RP Lund, ML, Umea Univ, Dept Community Med & Rehabil, SE-90187 Umea, Sweden.
EM maria.larsson.lund@occupther.umu.se
DE Postpoliomyelitis syndrome; Quality of life; Rehabilitation; Disability
   evaluation
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; 18-TO 64-YEAR-OLD SWEDES; POSTPOLIO SYNDROME;
   POLIOMYELITIS SEQUELAE; PERCEIVED HEALTH; EVERYDAY LIFE; REHABILITATION;
   DISABILITY; PEOPLE; PARTICIPATION
AB To assess satisfaction with life as a whole and with ten domains of life satisfaction in Swedish persons with late effects of polio, to describe the relationship with sex, age, marital status, use of mobility aids and self-perceived needs of instrumental support, and to compare the level of life satisfaction with a Swedish reference sample. A cross-sectional study of 160 persons with verified late effects of polio answered a postal questionnaire including the Life Satisfaction Questionnaire (LiSat-11). A majority were to some degree satisfied with life as a whole and with all the ten domains of life satisfaction. Satisfaction with life as whole was not related to any of the sociodemographic or disability related factors and these factors had few relations to the ten domains of life satisfaction. The respondents were significantly less satisfied with life as a whole and with vocation, leisure, sexual life, activities of daily living, and somatic and psychological health compared to the Swedish reference sample, but were significantly more satisfied with economy and contacts with friends. Men and women with late effects of polio, regardless of age, marital status or disability, can experience a reduced life satisfaction. This emphasises the need to identify potential gaps between these persons' aspirations and achievements in life and carry out appropriate rehabilitation interventions to enhance their life satisfaction.
CR Ahlstrom G, 2000, DISABIL REHABIL, V22, P416
   Branholm IB, 1991, J REHABIL SCI, V4, P29
   Brannholm I.B., 1996, NEUROL REHABIL, V2, P63
   Burger H, 2000, DISABIL REHABIL, V22, P318
   Farbu E, 2006, EUR J NEUROL, V13, P795, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-1331.2006.01385.x
   Fugl-Meyer A., 1991, CLIN REHABIL, V5, P25, DOI 10.1177/026921559100500105
   FUGLMEYER AR, 1993, TROP GEOGR MED, V45, P235
   Fugl-Meyer AR, 2002, J REHABIL MED, V34, P239, DOI 10.1080/165019702760279242
   HALSTEAD LS, 1995, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V753, P343, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1995.tb27560.x
   Jonsson ALT, 1999, AM J OCCUP THER, V53, P353
   Kemp BJ, 1999, DISABIL REHABIL, V21, P241
   Kemp BJ, 1997, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V78, P187, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(97)90262-8
   Kind P, 2001, ANN MED, V33, P323, DOI 10.3109/07853890109002085
   Kling C, 2000, J ADV NURS, V32, P164
   Lund ML, 2010, J REHABIL MED, V42, P559, DOI 10.2340/16501977-0559
   Lund ML, 2008, J REHABIL MED, V40, P659, DOI 10.2340/16501977-0237
   Lund ML, 2009, SCAND J OCCUP THER, V16, P194, DOI 10.3109/11038120802676691
   Lund ML, 2009, DISABIL REHABIL, V31, P1592, DOI 10.1080/09638280802638881
   Melin R, 2003, J REHABIL MED, V35, P84, DOI 10.1080/16501970306119
   Nollet F, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P136, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90110-7
   Nollet F, 2003, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V84, P1048, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(03)00108-4
   Nollet F, 2002, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V73, P695, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.73.6.695
   On Arzu Yagiz, 2006, J Rehabil Med, V38, P329
   Post MWM, 1999, CLIN REHABIL, V13, P5, DOI 10.1191/026921599701532072
   Thoren-Jonsson AL, 2001, J REHABIL MED, V33, P119
   Thoren-Jonsson AL, 2001, DISABIL REHABIL, V23, P341, DOI 10.1080/09638280010006151
   Thoren-Jonsson AL, 2001, J REHABIL MED, V33, P4
   Trojan DA, 2005, MUSCLE NERVE, V31, P6, DOI 10.1002/mus.20259
   Willen C, 2007, J REHABIL MED, V39, P175, DOI 10.2340/16501977-0034
NR 29
TC 1
BP 71
EP 80
PY 2011
PD MAR
VL 6
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s11482-010-9116-4
GA 804MS
UT WOS:000293658500005
ER

PT J
AU Levin, J
AF Levin, Jeff
TI Religious Behavior, Health, and Well-Being Among Israeli Jews: Findings
   From the European Social Survey
SO PSYCHOLOGY OF RELIGION AND SPIRITUALITY
J9 PSYCHOL RELIG SPIRIT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Levin, Jeff] Baylor Univ, Waco, TX 76798 USA.
RP Levin, J, Baylor Univ, Inst Studies Relig, 1 Bear Pl 97236, Waco, TX 76798 USA.
EM jeff_levin@baylor.edu
DE religion; health; well-being; Judaism; Israel
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; MENTAL-HEALTH; PSYCHOLOGICAL DISTRESS; DEPRESSION;
   MORTALITY; MULTIVARIATE; ASSOCIATION; HAPPINESS; AGE; SPIRITUALITY
AB This study investigates the relationship between religious behavior and health status and psychological well-being in a population sample of Israeli Jewish adults (N = 1,849). Using data from the Israeli sample of the European Social Survey, measures of synagogue attendance and private prayer were examined in relation to single-item indicators of subjective and functional health, happiness, and life satisfaction and to a three-item scale tapping into the somatic dimension of well-being. Bivariately, the religious, health, and well-being measures are mostly related, and in a salutary direction, but multivariable analyses revealed that these associations are more nuanced. Specifically, after age-adjustment and controls for effects of various sociodemographic characteristics, including Israeli nativity, synagogue attendance is associated with greater happiness only, whereas prayer is associated with greater happiness and life satisfaction and higher scores on the well-being scale. Additionally, prayer is significantly associated with functional health, but in an inverse direction, suggesting its use as a coping resource in response to physical or functional challenges or impairments. These latter results are supported by supplemental analyses of the well-being indicators, which also adjust for possible exogenous or moderating effects of functional health. These findings contribute to current streams of empirical research on the putative influence of Jewish religious observance on physical and mental health and psychological well-being in Israel and the Jewish diaspora.
CR Abu-Raiya H, 2011, PSYCHOL RELIG SPIRIT, V3, P1, DOI 10.1037/a0020034
   Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Allport G. W., 1954, NATURE PREJUDICE
   Alwin D. F., 1988, METHODOLOGICAL ISSUE, P71
   Amit K, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V96, P515, DOI 10.1007/s11205-009-9490-1
   Anson O., 1990, BEHAV HLTH AGING, V1, P85
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Billiet J., 2007, J OFF STAT, V23, P135
   Bonsignore M., 2011, EUROPEAN ARCH PSY S2, V25, pII/27
   BORTNER RW, 1970, J GERONTOL, V25, P41
   Clark A. E., 2011, 200901 PAR SCH EC
   Clements AD, 2012, PSYCHOL RELIG SPIRIT, V4, P93, DOI 10.1037/a0025109
   Cohen A. B., 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P287, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1020656823365
   COMSTOCK GW, 1977, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V18, P54, DOI 10.2307/2955396
   DellaPergola S., 2005, CONTEMPORARY JEWRY, V25, P85, DOI 10.1007/BF02965421
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Ellison CG, 1998, HEALTH EDUC BEHAV, V25, P700, DOI 10.1177/109019819802500603
   ELLISON CG, 1989, SOC FORCES, V68, P100, DOI 10.2307/2579222
   ELLISON CG, 1994, J SCI STUD RELIG, V33, P46, DOI 10.2307/1386636
   European Social Survey, 2009, ROUND 5 SPEC PART CO
   Ferriss AL, 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P199, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1020684404438
   Francis L. J., 2004, J HAPPINESS STUD, V5, P315, DOI 10.1023/B:JOHS.0000048460.35705.e8
   Georgellis Y, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V91, P329, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9344-2
   Hall DE, 2008, J RELIG HEALTH, V47, P134, DOI 10.1007/s10943-008-9165-2
   Hill P. C., 1999, MEASURES RELIG
   Huppert FA, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V91, P301, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9346-0
   Idler EL, 2003, RES AGING, V25, P327, DOI 10.1177/0164027503252749
   Idler EL, 1997, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V52, pS306
   Jackson BR, 2011, PSYCHOL RELIG SPIRIT, V3, P149, DOI 10.1037/a0021597
   Jowell R., 2004, TECHNICAL REPORT
   Kark JD, 1996, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V86, P341, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.86.3.341
   Koch A., 2010, FIELD PROCEDURES EUR
   Koenig H. G., 2012, HDB RELIG HLTH
   Koenig HG, 2009, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V54, P283
   Krause N, 2011, J RELIG HEALTH, V50, P20, DOI 10.1007/s10943-010-9373-4
   Krause N. M., 2008, AGING CHURCH SOCIAL
   Krause Neal, 2003, J Gerontol B Psychol Sci Soc Sci, V58, pS160
   Kraut A, 2004, SOC SCI MED, V58, P595, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(03)00282-X
   Krumrei EJ, 2013, INT J BEHAV MED, V20, P327, DOI 10.1007/s12529-012-9248-z
   Lazar A., 2008, MENTAL HLTH RELIG CU, V11, P403, DOI [10.1080/13674670701486142, DOI 10.1080/13674670701486142]
   Levav I, 2008, PSYCHIATRY, V71, P46, DOI 10.1521/psyc.2008.71.1.46
   Levin J, 2013, SOC INDIC RES, V113, P769, DOI 10.1007/s11205-012-0113-x
   Levin J, 2012, ISR MED ASSOC J, V14, P595
   Levin J., 2012, MENTAL HLTH RELIG CU, V15, P709, DOI [10.1080/13674676.2011.617002, DOI 10.1080/13674676.2011.617002]
   Levin J., 2010, INT J APPL PSYCHOANA, V7, P102, DOI DOI 10.1002/APS.240
   Levin J., 2008, J RELIG SPIRITUALITY, V20, P153, DOI DOI 10.1080/15528030801922103
   Levin J, 2009, J RELIG HEALTH, V48, P125, DOI 10.1007/s10943-009-9243-0
   Levin J, 2011, ISR J PSYCHIATR REL, V48, P252
   Levin J, 2011, J RELIG HEALTH, V50, P852, DOI 10.1007/s10943-011-9492-6
   Levin J. S., 1995, AGING SPIRITUALITY R, P30
   Levin J. S., 1994, J AGING HEALTH, V6, P489, DOI [10.1177/089826439400600404, DOI 10.1177/089826439400600404]
   LEVIN JS, 1995, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V50, pS154
   Levin JS, 1997, GERONTOLOGIST, V37, P75
   LIANG J, 1989, J GERONTOL, V44, pS110
   Lim C, 2010, AM SOCIOL REV, V75, P914, DOI 10.1177/0003122410386686
   Litwin H, 2007, EUR J AGEING, V4, P71, DOI 10.1007/s10433-007-0048-2
   Loewenthal KM, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P355
   Luijkx R., PORTUGUESE J SOCIAL, V5, P65
   Lupo MK, 2011, ISR MED ASSOC J, V13, P613
   MINDEL CH, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P103
   Mirsky J, 2008, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V69, P1715
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   Nicholson A, 2010, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V29, P227, DOI 10.1037/a0018036
   Nicholson A, 2009, SOC SCI MED, V69, P519, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2009.06.024
   Norwegian Social Science Data Services, 2010, ESS ROUND 5 EUR SOC
   Norwegian Social Science Data Services, 2012, ESS BIBL
   [Norwegian Social Science Data Services European Social Survey Data Archive], 2012, ESS5 2010 DOC REP ES
   Olsen KM, 2007, SOC SCI MED, V64, P1665, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2006.11.031
   Pargament K. I., 1997, PSYCHOL RELIG COPING
   Pargament KI, 2002, PSYCHOL INQ, V13, P168, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1303_02
   Park CL, 2007, J BEHAV MED, V30, P319, DOI 10.1007/s10865-007-9111-x
   Pirutinsky S, 2011, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V132, P401, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2011.03.015
   Pirutinsky S, 2011, J BEHAV MED, V34, P489, DOI 10.1007/s10865-011-9325-9
   Rosmarin D. H., 2010, INT J EXISTENTIAL PS, V3, P1
   Rosmarin D. H., JUDAISM HLTH HDB PRA
   Rosmarin DH, 2009, INT J PSYCHOL RELIG, V19, P244
   Rosmarin DH, 2011, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V6, P389, DOI 10.1080/17439760.2011.596557
   Rosmarin DH, 2009, PSYCHOL RELIG SPIRIT, V1, P180, DOI 10.1037/a0016728
   Rosmarin D.H., 2009, MENTAL HLTH RELIG CU, V12, P97, DOI DOI 10.1080/13674670802321933
   Rosmarin David H., 2009, Cognitive Behaviour Therapy, V38, P54, DOI 10.1080/16506070802477222
   Sheikh J I, 1991, Int Psychogeriatr, V3, P23, DOI 10.1017/S1041610291000480
   Shkolnik T, 2001, J Cross Cult Gerontol, V16, P201, DOI 10.1023/A:1011917825551
   SHMOTKIN D, 1990, SOC INDIC RES, V23, P201, DOI 10.1007/BF00293643
   Shmueli A, 2007, EUR J PUBLIC HEALTH, V17, P104, DOI 10.1093/eurpub/ckl105
   Smith SN, 2011, INT J SOC RES METHOD, V14, P485, DOI 10.1080/13645579.2011.611386
   Smith TB, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P614, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.4.614
   Snoep L, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P207, DOI 10.1007/s10902-007-9045-6
   Stark R., 1965, RELIG SOC TENSION
   Stark R, 2008, REV RELIG RES, V50, P120
   Steering Committee and Methodology Committee for an ESS, 1999, EUR SOC SURV ESS RES
   Van Praag BMS, 2010, J ECON PSYCHOL, V31, P1008, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2010.08.008
   von dem Knesebeck Olaf, 2006, Soc Sci Med, V63, P1344, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2006.03.043
   Wang YP, 2008, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V43, P79, DOI 10.1007/s00127-007-0270-4
   Warner R. C., 2012, APPL STAT BIVARIATE, P611
   Watterson K, 2012, PSYCHOL RELIG SPIRIT, V4, P193, DOI 10.1037/a0027644
NR 96
TC 0
BP 272
EP 282
PY 2013
PD NOV
VL 5
IS 4
DI 10.1037/a0032601
GA 259UE
UT WOS:000327551000005
ER

PT J
AU Granholm, E
   Ben-Zeev, D
   Fulford, D
   Swendsen, J
AF Granholm, Eric
   Ben-Zeev, Dror
   Fulford, Daniel
   Swendsen, Joel
TI Ecological Momentary Assessment of social functioning in schizophrenia:
   Impact of performance appraisals and affect on social interactions
SO SCHIZOPHRENIA RESEARCH
J9 SCHIZOPHR RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Granholm, Eric] VA San Diego Healthcare Syst, Psychol Serv, San Diego, CA USA.
   [Granholm, Eric] Univ Calif San Diego, Dept Psychiat, San Diego, CA 92103 USA.
   [Fulford, Daniel] Univ Calif San Francisco, Dept Psychiat, San Francisco, CA 94143 USA.
   [Swendsen, Joel] Univ Bordeaux, Natl Ctr Sci Res, Bordeaux, France.
RP Granholm, E, VA San Diego Healthcare Syst 116B, 3350 La Jolla Village Dr, San Diego, CA 92161 USA.
EM egranholm@ucsd.edu
DE Schizophrenia; Affect; Social interaction appraisals; Social
   functioning; Dysfunctional attitudes; Experience sampling method;
   Ecological Momentary Assessment
ID DAILY-LIFE; ANHEDONIA; DEFICITS; INDIVIDUALS; PERSONALITY; COGNITION;
   SYMPTOMS; CAPACITY; DISORDER; VALIDITY
AB Research concerning the complex interplay between factors that contribute to poor social functioning in schizophrenia has been hampered by limitations of traditional measures, most notably the ecological validity and accuracy of retrospective self-report and interview measures. Computerized Ecological Momentary Assessment (EMAc) permits the real-time assessment of relationships between daily life experiences, thoughts, feelings, and behaviors. In the current study, EMAc was used to record daily social interactions, subjective performance appraisals of these interactions (e. g., "I succeeded/failed"; "I was liked/rejected"), and affect in 145 individuals with schizophrenia or schizoaffective disorder. Participants completed electronic questionnaires on a personal digital assistant (PDA) four times per day for one week. Time-lagged multilevel modeling of the data revealed that more positive interaction appraisals at any point in a day were associated with greater positive affect which, in turn, was a strong predictor of more social interactions over subsequent hours. Social functioning, therefore, was linked to positive performance beliefs about social interactions that were associated with greater positive affect. The findings suggest a useful treatment target for cognitive behavioral therapy and other psychosocial interventions that can be used to challenge defeatist beliefs and increase positive affect to enhance social functioning in schizophrenia. Published by Elsevier B.V.
CR Beck AT, 1996, MANUAL BECK DEPRESSI
   Bellack AS, 2007, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V33, P805, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sbl035
   Ben-Zeev D, 2012, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V38, P384, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sbr179
   Ben-Zeev D, 2012, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V38, P396, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sbr171
   Blanchard JJ, 1998, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V24, P413
   Bowie CR, 2008, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V63, P505, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2007.05.022
   Bowie CR, 2006, AM J PSYCHIAT, V163, P418, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.163.3.418
   Bowlby J., 1969, ATTACHMENT
   Brekke J, 2005, SCHIZOPHR RES, V80, P213, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2005.07.008
   Brown LH, 2007, PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P778, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2007.01978.x
   Buss D., 1992, ADAPTED MIND, P267
   CANE DB, 1986, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V42, P307, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198603)42:2<307::AID-JCLP2270420213>3.0.CO;2-J
   Cohen AS, 2011, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V31, P440, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2010.11.001
   CSIKSZENTMIHALYI M, 1987, J NERV MENT DIS, V175, P526, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198709000-00004
   DEVRIES MW, 1987, J NERV MENT DIS, V175, P509, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198709000-00001
   Ebner-Priemer UW, 2006, J NERV MENT DIS, V194, P774, DOI 10.1097/01.nmd.0000239900.46595.72
   EKMAN P, 1992, COGNITION EMOTION, V6, P169, DOI 10.1080/02699939208411068
   First M. B., 1995, STRUCTURED CLIN INTE
   Frijda N. H., 1994, EMOTION CULTURE EMPI, P51, DOI DOI 10.1037/10152-002
   Gard DE, 2007, SCHIZOPHR RES, V93, P253, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2007.03.008
   Granholm E, 2009, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V35, P874, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sbp072
   Granholm E, 2008, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V34, P507, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sbm113
   Granholm E, 2013, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V21, P251, DOI 10.1016/j.jagp.2012.10.014
   Grant P.M., 2008, SCHIZOPHR B, V35, P798
   Green MF, 2004, SCHIZOPHR RES, V72, P41, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2004.09.009
   Green MF, 1996, AM J PSYCHIAT, V153, P321
   Harvey PD, 2006, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V32, P250, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sbj011
   Horan WP, 2010, J PSYCHIATR RES, V44, P499, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychires.2009.11.001
   Horan WP, 2008, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V34, P856, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sbn083
   Johnson EI, 2009, INT J METH PSYCH RES, V18, P48, DOI 10.1002/mpr.276
   KAY SR, 1987, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V13, P261
   KELTNER D, 1993, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V19, P21
   Keltner D, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P687, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.4.687
   Kimhy D, 2012, PSYCHIAT RES, V200, P193, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2012.05.029
   Kring AM, 2010, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P255, DOI 10.1177/0963721410377599
   Kring AM, 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P320, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.320
   Kring AM, 2008, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V34, P819, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sbn071
   Myin-Germeys I, 2009, PSYCHOL MED, V39, P1533, DOI 10.1017/S0033291708004947
   Oorschot M, 2009, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V21, P498, DOI 10.1037/a0017077
   Oorschot M, 2013, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V39, P217, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sbr137
   Raudenbush S., 2005, HLM WINDOWS VERSION
   Robinson DG, 2004, AM J PSYCHIAT, V161, P473, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.161.3.473
   Scollon C. N., 2003, J HAPPINESS STUD, V4, P5, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1023605205115
   Shiffman S, 2008, ANNU REV CLIN PSYCHO, V4, P1, DOI 10.1146/annurev.clinpsy.3.022806.091415
   Stein KF, 2003, INT J EAT DISORDER, V34, P349, DOI 10.1002/eat.10194
   Stone Arthur S., 1994, Annals of Behavioral Medicine, V16, P199
   Strauss GP, 2012, AM J PSYCHIAT, V169, P364, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.2011.11030447
   Swendsen J, 2011, AM J PSYCHIAT, V168, P202, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.2010.10030463
   WATSON D, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P1011, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.6.1011
   Weiss H. M., 2004, CONSTRUCTING EMA STU
NR 50
TC 0
BP 120
EP 124
PY 2013
PD APR
VL 145
IS 1-3
DI 10.1016/j.schres.2013.01.005
GA 122RS
UT WOS:000317336200019
ER

PT J
AU Whitehead, BR
   Bergeman, CS
AF Whitehead, Brenda R.
   Bergeman, Cindy S.
TI Self-reported health bias: The role of daily affective valence and
   arousal
SO PSYCHOLOGY & HEALTH
J9 PSYCHOL HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Whitehead, Brenda R.; Bergeman, Cindy S.] Univ Notre Dame, Dept Psychol, Notre Dame, IN 46556 USA.
RP Whitehead, BR, Univ Notre Dame, Dept Psychol, Notre Dame, IN 46556 USA.
EM Brenda.R.Whitehead.9@nd.edu
DE health bias; daily diary; positive affect; negative affect; health
   satisfaction
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; NEGATIVE AFFECTIVITY; SYMPTOM PERCEPTION; STRESS;
   EXPERIENCE; LIFE; DISABILITY; COMPLAINTS; RESPONSES; ACCURACY
AB Objective: The present study addresses gaps in the literature on affect-biased health perceptions by (a) investigating health bias while considering both valence and arousal components of affect; (b) establishing the presence of, and variability in, affective health bias at the daily level; and (c) exploring daily health bias in a non-clinical, community sample of adults.
   Design: Participants were 477 adults (aged 33-80years) who reported daily health events, health satisfaction and affect for up to 56days. Health bias was present when the effect of a given day's health events on that day's health satisfaction was significantly moderated by that day's affect. Multilevel modelling was used to investigate fixed and random within-day effects.
   Main Outcome Measure: Daily health satisfaction.
   Results: Significant interaction effects indicated the presence of health bias on the daily level: positively valenced affect buffered the negative impact of health events on health satisfaction, whereas negatively valenced affect exacerbated this association; additionally, valence emerged as the most salient characteristic of positive affect, whereas arousal was a differentiating factor for negative affect.
   Conclusion: The results provide evidence that both valence and arousal components of affect are important to consider when investigating day-level health bias, and that these effects can be detected using a general population of adults.
CR Ashby FG, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P529, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.3.529
   Barrett LF, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P967
   BELLOC NB, 1971, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V93, P328
   Benyamini Y, 2011, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V26, P1446, DOI 10.1080/08870446.2011.559231
   Benyamini Y, 2000, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V55, pP107
   Bogaerts K, 2005, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V58, P537, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2004.12.005
   CARSTENSEN LL, 1995, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P151, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep11512261
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P871, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.4.871
   Eaton LG, 2004, ADV PSY RES, V30, P101
   FELDMAN LA, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P153, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.153
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Janssens T, 2009, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V29, P317, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2009.02.006
   Karsdorp PA, 2007, INT J CARDIOL, V114, P352, DOI 10.1016/j.ijcard.2006.02.004
   Main J, 2003, J ASTHMA, V40, P357, DOI 10.1081/JAS-120018635
   Mora PA, 2007, ANN BEHAV MED, V34, P77, DOI 10.1007/BF02879923
   Papousek I, 2010, BIOL PSYCHOL, V83, P108, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2009.11.008
   Petersen S, 2011, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V31, P428, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2010.11.002
   Pettit JW, 2001, J RES PERS, V35, P521, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.2001.2327
   Powell R, 2008, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V23, P195, DOI 10.1080/14768320701204153
   Pressman SD, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P925, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.925
   Rietveld S, 2007, BEHAV RES THER, V45, P977, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2006.07.009
   SAS Institute, 2011, SAS VERS 9 3
   Schandry R, 1996, BIOL PSYCHOL, V42, P231, DOI 10.1016/0301-0511(95)05157-0
   Steptoe A., 2006, J PERS, V77, P1747
   Thayer R. E., 1978, MOTIV EMOTION, V2, P1, DOI DOI 10.1007/BF00992729
   VanWijk CMTG, 1997, SOC SCI MED, V45, P231, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(96)00340-1
   WATSON D, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P234, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.2.234
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson D, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P820, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.820
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1020, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1020
   Weisenberg M, 1998, PAIN, V76, P365, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(98)00069-4
   Whitehead BR, 2012, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V67, P456, DOI 10.1093/geronb/gbr136
   Wright CE, 2005, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V59, P415, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2005.05.012
   ZAUTRA AJ, 1986, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V14, P629, DOI 10.1007/BF00931340
   Zoellner LA, 1999, BEHAV RES THER, V37, P1141, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(98)00202-2
NR 35
TC 0
BP 784
EP 799
PY 2013
PD JUL 1
VL 28
IS 7
DI 10.1080/08870446.2012.759224
GA 166RC
UT WOS:000320573800004
ER

PT J
AU van Wee, B
AF van Wee, Bert
TI How suitable is CBA for the ex-ante evaluation of transport projects and
   policies? A discussion from the perspective of ethics
SO TRANSPORT POLICY
J9 TRANSPORT POLICY
LA English
DT Article
C1 Delft Univ Technol, Sect Transport & Logist, NL-2600 GA Delft, Netherlands.
RP van Wee, B, Delft Univ Technol, Sect Transport & Logist, POB 5015, NL-2600 GA Delft, Netherlands.
EM g.p.vanwee@tudelft.nl
DE CBA; Ethics; Critics; Utilitarianism
ID DAILY TRAVEL; APPRAISAL; ECONOMICS; HAPPINESS; STATE
AB Nowadays in most western countries CBA is the standard method to ex-ante evaluate transport policy options. Despite its popularity CBA has often been criticized for several reasons, most of them related to the utilitarian perspective and related ethical considerations. This paper gives an overview of ethically relevant critics on CBA. Rather than rejecting CBA as the method to be preferred the paper concludes that researchers should be aware of its limitations and gives guidance on how to deal with the weaknesses of CBA from an ethical point of view. (C) 2011 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Annema JA, 2007, TRANSPORT REV, V27, P125, DOI 10.1080/01441640600843237
   Audi Robert, 2007, MORAL VALUE HUMAN DI
   Bergstad CJ, 2011, TRANSPORTATION, V38, P1, DOI 10.1007/s11116-010-9283-z
   Beuthe M., 2002, PROJECT POLICY EVALU, P209
   Bristow AL, 2000, TRANSPORT POLICY, V7, P51, DOI 10.1016/S0967-070X(00)00010-X
   de Jong G, 2007, TRANSPORT RES A-POL, V41, P874, DOI 10.1016/j.tra.2006.10.002
   Easterlin R. A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P98
   EASTERLI.RA, 1973, PUBLIC INTEREST, P3
   Eijgenraam C. J. J., 2000, EVALUATION INFRASTRU
   Ettema D, 2010, TRANSPORT RES A-POL, V44, P723, DOI 10.1016/j.tra.2010.07.005
   Flyvbjerg B., 2003, MEGAPROJECTS RISK AN
   Geurs K, 2009, TRANSPORT REV, V29, P69, DOI 10.1080/01441640802130490
   Geurs K.T., 2004, J TRANSP GEOGR, V12, P127, DOI 10.1016/j.jtrangeo.2003.10.005
   Grant-Muller SM, 2001, TRANSPORT REV, V21, P237, DOI 10.1080/01441640119423
   Haezendonck E, 2007, TRANSPORT PROJECT EVALUATION: EXTENDING THE SOCIAL COST-BENEFIT APPROACH, P1
   Hausman D. M., 2006, EC ANAL MORAL PHILOS
   Hayashi Y., 2000, TRANSPORT POLICY, V7, P73, DOI 10.1016/S0967-070X(00)00015-9
   Hicks JR, 1939, ECON J, V49, P696, DOI 10.2307/2225023
   Jamieson D., 2003, COMPANION APPL ETHIC
   Kaldor N, 1939, ECON J, V49, P549, DOI 10.2307/2224835
   Lahdelma R, 2000, ENVIRON MANAGE, V26, P595
   Macharis C, 2010, TRANSPORT RES A-POL, V44, P550, DOI 10.1016/j.tra.2010.04.006
   Mackie P. J., 2003, VALUE TRAVEL TIME SA
   Martens K., 2006, BERKELEY PLANNING J, V19
   MCKAY R, 2000, INT J PUBLIC SECTOR, V13, P58, DOI 10.1108/09513550010334489
   Odgaard T., 2005, CURRENT PRACTICE PRO
   Pearce D, 1981, SOCIAL APPRAISAL PRO
   Rawls H., 1982, UTILITARIANISM
   Rawls John, 1971, THEORY JUSTICE
   Rietveld P., 2007, POLICY ANAL TRANSPOR
   Sagoff M., 1988, EC EARTH
   Sen A., 2009, IDEA JUSTICE
   Shiftan Y., 2002, EUROPEAN J TRANSPORT, V2, P285
   Shiftan Y, 2008, ANN REGIONAL SCI, V42, P79, DOI 10.1007/s00168-007-0139-1
   Spinney JEL, 2009, TRANSPORT POLICY, V16, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.tranpol.2009.01.002
   Thomopoulos N, 2009, EVAL PROGRAM PLANN, V32, P351, DOI 10.1016/j.evalprogplan.2009.06.013
   Gardiner SM, 2006, ELGAR ORIG REF, P148
   Van Wee B., 2011, TRANSP ECON MANAG PO
   VEENHOVEN R, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00292648
NR 39
TC 7
BP 1
EP 7
PY 2012
PD JAN
VL 19
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.tranpol.2011.07.001
GA 863YD
UT WOS:000298203300001
ER

PT J
AU Kirby, A
AF Kirby, A
TI Behind the gates: Life, security and the pursuit of happiness in
   fortress America.
SO CITIES
J9 CITIES
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 Arizona State Univ, Dept Social & Behav Sci, Phoenix, AZ 85069 USA.
RP Kirby, A, Arizona State Univ, Dept Social & Behav Sci, POB 37100,4701 W Thunderbird Rd, Phoenix, AZ 85069 USA.
EM andrew.kirby@asu.edu
CR SETHA L, 2003, BEHIND GATES LIFE SE
NR 1
TC 0
BP 551
EP 552
PY 2004
PD DEC
VL 21
IS 6
DI 10.1016/j.cities.2004.07.010
GA 880SA
UT WOS:000225808300009
ER

PT J
AU Jatupaiboon, N
   Pan-ngum, S
   Israsena, P
AF Jatupaiboon, Noppadon
   Pan-ngum, Setha
   Israsena, Pasin
TI Real-Time EEG-Based Happiness Detection System
SO SCIENTIFIC WORLD JOURNAL
J9 SCI WORLD J
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Jatupaiboon, Noppadon; Pan-ngum, Setha] Chulalongkorn Univ, Dept Comp Engn, Fac Engn, Bangkok 10330, Thailand.
   [Israsena, Pasin] Natl Elect & Comp Technol Ctr, Pathum Thani 12120, Thailand.
RP Jatupaiboon, N, Chulalongkorn Univ, Dept Comp Engn, Fac Engn, Bangkok 10330, Thailand.
EM noppadon_j@hotmail.com
ID EMOTION RECOGNITION; CLASSIFICATION; MUSIC
AB We propose to use real-time EEG signal to classify happy and unhappy emotions elicited by pictures and classical music. We use PSD as a feature and SVM as a classifier. The average accuracies of subject-dependent model and subject-independent model are approximately 75.62% and 65.12%, respectively. Considering each pair of channels, temporal pair of channels (T7 and T8) gives a better result than the other area. Considering different frequency bands, high-frequency bands (Beta and Gamma) give a better result than low-frequency bands. Considering different time durations for emotion elicitation, that result from 30 seconds does not have significant difference compared with the result from 60 seconds. From all of these results, we implement real-time EEG-based happiness detection system using only one pair of channels. Furthermore, we develop games based on the happiness detection system to help user recognize and control the happiness.
CR AlZoubi O, 2009, LECT NOTES ARTIF INT, V5866, P52, DOI 10.1007/978-3-642-10439-8_6
   ANH VH, 2012, P INT C CONTR AUT IN, P191
   Applications Clinical, 2004, ELECTROENCEPHALOGRAP
   Bastos-Filho T. F., 2012, P 4 INT C INT HUM CO, P1
   Baumgartner T, 2006, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V60, P34, DOI 10.1016/j.ijpsycho.2005.04.007
   Bos D., EEG BASED EMOTION RE
   Bradley M. M., 2007, INT AFFECTIVE DIGITI
   Bradley M. M., 2005, INT AFFECTIVE PICTUR
   Brown L, 2011, 2011 ANNUAL INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE OF THE IEEE ENGINEERING IN MEDICINE AND BIOLOGY SOCIETY (EMBC), P2188, DOI 10.1109/IEMBS.2011.6090412
   Chanel G, 2009, INT J HUM-COMPUT ST, V67, P607, DOI 10.1016/j.ijhcs.2009.03.005
   Chanel G, 2006, LECT NOTES COMPUT SC, V4105, P530
   Chanel G, 2011, IEEE T SYST MAN CY A, V41, P1052, DOI 10.1109/TSMCA.2011.2116000
   Chang C-C., 2011, ACM T INTELLIGENT SY, V2, P27
   Dan-Glauser ES, 2011, BEHAV RES METHODS, V43, P468, DOI 10.3758/s13428-011-0064-1
   Ekman P, 1982, EMOTION HUMAN FACE
   Gunes Hatice, 2010, International Journal of Strategic Synthetic Emotions, V1, DOI 10.4018/jse.2010101605
   Helliwell J., WORLD HAPP REP
   Horlings R., 2008, EMOTION RECOGNITION
   Hosseini Seyyed Abed, 2010, Proceedings of the 2010 2nd International Conference on Information Technology and Computer Science (ITCS 2010), DOI 10.1109/ITCS.2010.21
   Huang D., 2012, P INT JOINT C NEUR N, P1
   Jatupaiboon Noppadon, 2013, Proceedings of The 2013 10th International Joint Conference on Computer Scienece and Software Engineering (JCSSE)
   Khalili Z, 2009, Proceedings 2009 International Joint Conference on Neural Networks (IJCNN 2009 - Atlanta), DOI 10.1109/IJCNN.2009.5178854
   Khosrowabadi Reza, 2010, Proceedings of the 2010 20th International Conference on Pattern Recognition (ICPR 2010), DOI 10.1109/ICPR.2010.1031
   Koelstra S, 2012, IEEE T AFFECT COMPUT, V3, P18, DOI 10.1109/T-AFFC.2011.15
   Koelstra S, 2010, LECT NOTES ARTIF INT, V6334, P89, DOI 10.1007/978-3-642-15314-3_9
   Levenson R.W., 1988, SOCIAL PSYCHOPHYSIOL, P17
   LEVENSON RW, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P28, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.6.1.28
   Li M., 2009, P ANN INT C IEEE ENG, P1223
   Lin YP, 2010, IEEE T BIO-MED ENG, V57, P1798, DOI 10.1109/TBME.2010.2048568
   Lin YP, 2008, 2008 IEEE 10TH WORKSHOP ON MULTIMEDIA SIGNAL PROCESSING, VOLS 1 AND 2, P127, DOI 10.1109/MMSP.2008.4665061
   Liu Y, 2010, 2010 INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON CYBERWORLDS (CW 2010), P262, DOI 10.1109/CW.2010.37
   Lotte F, 2007, J NEURAL ENG, V4, pR1, DOI 10.1088/1741-2560/4/R01
   Luneski A, 2010, METHOD INFORM MED, V49, P207, DOI 10.3414/ME0617
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   MACLEAN PD, 1952, ELECTROEN CLIN NEURO, V4, P407, DOI 10.1016/0013-4694(52)90073-4
   Murugappan M, 2011, J MED BIOL ENG, V31, P45, DOI 10.5405/jmbe.710
   Nie D, 2011, I IEEE EMBS C NEUR E, P667
   Onton J. A., 2009, FRONTIERS HUMAN NEUR, V3
   Papez JW, 1937, ARCH NEURO PSYCHIATR, V38, P725
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   Schalk G, 2004, IEEE T BIO-MED ENG, V51, P1034, DOI 10.1109/TBME.2004.827072
   Sharbrough F., 1991, CLIN NEUROPHYSIOL, V8, P200, DOI DOI 10.1097/00004691-199104000-00007
   Soleymani M, 2012, IEEE T AFFECT COMPUT, V3, P42, DOI 10.1109/T-AFFC.2011.25
   Vempala N. N., 2012, P 9 INT S COMP MUS M
   Wang XW, 2011, LECT NOTES COMPUT SC, V7062, P734
   Wijeratne U., 2012, P IEEE EMBS C BIOM E, P636
   Wikipedia, ELECTROENCEPHALOGRAP
   Xu HY, 2012, 2012 IEEE 14TH INTERNATIONAL WORKSHOP ON MULTIMEDIA SIGNAL PROCESSING (MMSP), P299
NR 48
TC 0
AR 618649
PY 2013
DI 10.1155/2013/618649
GA 212BJ
UT WOS:000323956700001
ER

PT J
AU Wu, CH
AF Wu, Chia-Huei
TI The role of perceived discrepancy in satisfaction evaluation
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Natl Chiao Tung Univ, Inst Business & Management, Taipei 116, Taiwan.
RP Wu, CH, Natl Chiao Tung Univ, Inst Business & Management, 4F 147,Sec 1 Xinguang Rd,Wenshan Dist, Taipei 116, Taiwan.
EM b88207071@ntu.edu.tw
DE have-want discrepancy; satisfaction; mediation analysis; multilevel path
   analysis
ID OF-AFFECT HYPOTHESIS; LIFE; QUALITY; HAPPINESS
AB This study investigates if satisfaction measures involve an implicit have-want comparison by examining the relationships between direct have-want discrepancy, amount, and satisfaction, which vary in their degree of explicitness. The have-want discrepancy measure explicitly asks respondents to rate the discrepancy between what they have and what they want. The amount measure requires respondents to think about the amount of discrepancy between what one has and what one wants, but does not explicitly ask about that. Finally, the satisfaction measure is assumed to incorporate a component of the have-want comparison but does not ask respondents to consider such a comparison in the question. Three hundred and thirty undergraduate students at National Taiwan University participated in this study. Correlation analysis showed that satisfaction has a closer relation with amount than have-want discrepancy. In addition, a mediation model in which have-want discrepancy influence amount, which then influences satisfaction, was generally supported in conventional mediation analysis and multilevel path analysis. In brief, this study showed that satisfaction measures involve an implicit have-want comparison.
CR BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   CALMAN KC, 1984, J MED ETHICS, V10, P124, DOI 10.1136/jme.10.3.124
   Chan D, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P234, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.83.2.234
   Cheung MWL, 2005, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V12, P598, DOI 10.1207/s15328007sem1204_5
   Cohen EH, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V51, P223, DOI 10.1023/A:1007019526236
   Cohen J., 1983, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dyer NG, 2005, LEADERSHIP QUART, V16, P149, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2004.09.009
   HIGGINS ET, 1987, PSYCHOL REV, V94, P319, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.94.3.319
   ILGEN DR, 1971, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V6, P345, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(71)90022-5
   Klein K. J., 2000, ORGAN RES METHODS, V3, P211, DOI DOI 10.1177/109442810033001
   Locke E. A., 1990, THEORY GOAL SETTING
   Locke E. A., 1976, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL, P1297
   LOCKE EA, 1969, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V4, P309, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(69)90013-0
   LOCKER D, 1978, SOC SCI MED-MED SOC, V12, P283, DOI 10.1016/0160-7979(78)90210-2
   MICHALOS AC, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P347, DOI 10.1007/BF00333288
   MUTHEN B, 1985, BRIT J MATH STAT PSY, V38, P171
   MUTHEN BO, 1989, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V54, P557, DOI 10.1007/BF02296397
   MUTHEN BO, 1994, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V22, P376, DOI 10.1177/0049124194022003006
   Muthen L. K., 2007, MPLUS USERS GUIDE
   OLIVER RL, 1980, J MARKETING RES, V17, P460, DOI 10.2307/3150499
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   SCHULZ W, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P153, DOI 10.1007/BF01078971
   SHIN DC, 1978, SOC INDIC RES, V5, P475, DOI 10.1007/BF00352944
   Sobel ME, 1982, SOCIOL METHODOL, P290
   Solberg EC, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P725, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.3.725
   Power M, 1998, SOC SCI MED, V46, P1569
   VERMUNT R, 1989, SOC INDIC RES, V21, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00302402
   Welham J, 2001, QUAL LIFE RES, V10, P421, DOI 10.1023/A:1012549622363
   *WHOQOL TAIW GROUP, 1999, US MAN DEV WHOQOL 10
   WU CH, J HAPPINESS IN PRESS
   Wu CH, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V79, P485, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-5666-5
   Wu CH, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V81, P521, DOI 10.1007/s11205-006-0021-z
NR 33
TC 6
BP 423
EP 436
PY 2008
PD SEP
VL 88
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s11205-007-9200-9
GA 330RD
UT WOS:000257959600002
ER

PT J
AU Chih, WH
   Wu, CHJ
   Li, HJ
AF Chih, Wen-Hai
   Wu, Cedric Hsi-Jui
   Li, Hung-Jen
TI THE ANTECEDENTS OF CONSUMER ONLINE BUYING IMPULSIVENESS ON A TRAVEL
   WEBSITE: INDIVIDUAL INTERNAL FACTOR PERSPECTIVES
SO JOURNAL OF TRAVEL & TOURISM MARKETING
J9 J TRAVEL TOUR MARK
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Chih, Wen-Hai; Wu, Cedric Hsi-Jui; Li, Hung-Jen] Natl Dong Hwa Univ, Dept Business Adm, Shoufeng 97401, Hualien, Taiwan.
RP Li, HJ, Natl Dong Hwa Univ, Dept Business Adm, 1,Sec 2,Da Hsueh Rd, Shoufeng 97401, Hualien, Taiwan.
EM whchih@mail.ndhu.edu.tw; cedric@mail.ndhu.edu.tw;
   m9332001@ems.ndhu.edu.tw
DE Hedonic consumption needs; impulsive buying tendency; positive affect;
   normative evaluations; buying impulsiveness
ID INTEGRATED MODEL; FLOW EXPERIENCE; E-COMMERCE; IMPULSE; BEHAVIOR;
   CONSUMPTION; CONSEQUENCES; TECHNOLOGY; VALIDATION; EMOTIONS
AB As many consumers have possessed a high-quality Internet access, the market scale of e-travel service business showed rapid growth. The convenience and anonymity of Internet shopping increase opportunities for e-impulse buying. However, most previous studies focused on the effect of website design characteristics on online impulsive buying behavior, and few explored such behavior from consumer individual internal factor perspectives. Therefore, this study attempts to integrate individual internal factors influencing consumer online buying impulsiveness, and further to clarify the potential relationships among constructs. The results show that hedonic consumption needs, impulsive buying tendency, positive affect, and normative evaluations significantly and positively influence buying impulsiveness. Consumer impulsive buying tendency has a positive impact on their normative evaluations. Positive affect during online shopping is positively associated with hedonic consumption needs and normative evaluations. Overall, the above findings provide some important implications.
CR Adelaar T, 2003, J INFORM TECHNOL, V18, P247, DOI 10.1080/0268396032000150799
   AINSLIE G, 1975, PSYCHOL BULL, V82, P463, DOI 10.1037/h0076860
   AJZEN I, 1977, PSYCHOL BULL, V84, P888, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.84.5.888
   BABIN BJ, 1994, J CONSUM RES, V20, P644, DOI 10.1086/209376
   Bagozzi Richard P., 1988, J ACADEMY MARKETING, V16, P74, DOI DOI 10.1007/BF02723327
   Beatty SE, 1998, J RETAILING, V74, P169, DOI 10.1016/S0022-4359(99)80092-X
   BELLENGER DN, 1976, J RETAILING, V52, P17
   Chen Z, 2003, PSYCHOL MARKET, V20, P323, DOI 10.1002/mar.10076
   China Internet Watch, 2011, CHINA INTERNET WATCH
   COBB CJ, 1986, J RETAILING, V62, P384
   Swati Dabas, 2007, International Journal of Contemporary Hospitality Management, V19, P388, DOI 10.1108/09596110710757552
   Department of Commerce, 2010, 2010 TAIW E COMM YB
   Department of Commerce, 2010, 2010 COMM SERV YB
   Department of Commerce, 2009, 2009 TAIW E COMM YB
   Dholakia UM, 2000, PSYCHOL MARKET, V17, P955, DOI 10.1002/1520-6793(200011)17:11<955::AID-MAR3>3.0.CO;2-J
   Dickinger A, 2009, J TRAVEL TOUR MARK, V26, P156, DOI 10.1080/10548400902864651
   DONOVAN RJ, 1982, J RETAILING, V58, P34
   FORNELL C, 1981, J MARKETING RES, V18, P39, DOI 10.2307/3151312
   Gardner M. P., 1988, ADV CONSUM RES, V15, P127
   Gefen D, 2003, MIS QUART, V27, P51
   GERBING DW, 1987, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V22, P357, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr2203_6
   ANDERSON JC, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P411, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.3.411
   Han J, 2001, J INF TECHNOL, V3, P25
   Han J. H., 2006, Journal of Travel & Tourism Marketing, V20, P93
   Harteveldt H. H, 2009, US ONL TRAV FOR 2008
   Hausman A, 2000, J CONSUM MARK, V17, P403, DOI 10.1108/07363760010341045
   HIRSCHMAN EC, 1982, J MARKETING, V46, P92, DOI 10.2307/1251707
   HOLBROOK MB, 1982, J CONSUM RES, V9, P132, DOI 10.1086/208906
   Hoyer W.D., 2007, CONSUMER BEHAV
   InsightXplorer, 2008, 2008 CONS BEH REP TR
   ITB Berlin, 2011, ITB WORLD TRAV TREND
   Kacen JJ, 2002, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V12, P163, DOI 10.1207/S15327663JCP1202_08
   Kervenoael R. D., 2009, J RETAILING CONSUMER, V16, P320
   Korzaan ML, 2003, J COMPUT INFORM SYST, V43, P25
   Koufaris M, 2002, INFORM SYST RES, V13, P205, DOI 10.1287/isre.13.2.205.83
   Koufaris M, 2001, INT J ELECTRON COMM, V6, P115
   Ku ECS, 2009, J TRAVEL TOUR MARK, V26, P482, DOI 10.1080/10548400903163020
   Law R., 2009, J TRAVEL TOUR MARK, V26, P599
   Lee J. Y. J., 2004, Journal of Travel & Tourism Marketing, V17, P205
   Luo XM, 2005, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V15, P288, DOI 10.1207/s15327663jcp1504_3
   MACINNIS DJ, 1987, J CONSUM RES, V13, P473, DOI 10.1086/209082
   Madhavaram SR, 2004, ADV CONSUM RES, V31, P59
   Mangleburg TF, 2004, J RETAILING, V80, P101, DOI 10.1016/j.jretai.2004.04.005
   Market Intelligence & Consulting Institute, 2005, IT DAT ANN REP
   Mistilis N, 2008, J TRAVEL TOUR MARK, V24, P35, DOI 10.1300/J073v24n01_03
   Mossholder KW, 1998, J MANAGE, V24, P533, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(99)80072-5
   Novak TP, 2000, MARKET SCI, V19, P22, DOI 10.1287/mksc.19.1.22.15184
   Nunnally J. C., 1978, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   Parboteeah DV, 2009, INFORM SYST RES, V20, P60, DOI 10.1287/isre.1070.0157
   PIRON F, 1991, ADV CONSUM RES, V18, P509
   PODSAKOFF PM, 1986, J MANAGE, V12, P531, DOI 10.1177/014920638601200408
   Rook D. W., 1993, RES CONSUMER BEHAV, V6, P1
   ROOK DW, 1987, J CONSUM RES, V14, P189, DOI 10.1086/209105
   ROOK DW, 1985, ADV CONSUM RES, V12, P23
   Rook DW, 1995, J CONSUM RES, V22, P305, DOI 10.1086/209452
   Sharafi P, 2006, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V22, P899, DOI 10.1016/j.chb.2004.03.022
   Sharma P, 2010, J BUS RES, V63, P276, DOI 10.1016/j.jbusres.2009.03.013
   SHERRY JF, 1990, J CONSUM RES, V17, P13
   Skadberg YX, 2004, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V20, P403, DOI 10.1016/S0747-5632(03)00050-5
   Smith A. K., 1999, J SERV RES-US, V1, P65, DOI 10.1177/109467059800100106
   Srinivasan SS, 2002, J RETAILING, V78, P41, DOI 10.1016/S0022-4359(01)00065-3
   STERN H, 1962, J MARKETING, V26, P59, DOI 10.2307/1248439
   Sun T., 2011, J MARKETING THEORY P, V19, P337
   Taiwan Network Information Center, 2011, SURV BROADB US TAIW
   THOMPSON CJ, 1990, J CONSUM RES, V17, P346, DOI 10.1086/208562
   Tsang NKF, 2010, J TRAVEL TOUR MARK, V27, P306, DOI 10.1080/10548401003744743
   Verhagen T, 2011, INFORM MANAGE-AMSTER, V48, P320, DOI 10.1016/j.im.2011.08.001
   Verplanken B., 2011, J CONSUMER POLICY, V34, P197
   von Abrams K, 2010, WEB IS BRIGHT SPOT E
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WEINBERG P, 1982, J BUS RES, V10, P43, DOI 10.1016/0148-2963(82)90016-9
   Weun S, 1998, PSYCHOL REP, V82, P1123, DOI 10.2466/PR0.82.3.1123-1133
   Wolfe K., 2004, Journal of Travel & Tourism Marketing, V17, P51, DOI 10.1300/J073v17n02_05
   Wood M, 1998, J ECON PSYCHOL, V19, P295, DOI 10.1016/S0167-4870(98)00009-9
   Xue M., 2002, J SERV RES-US, V4, P253, DOI 10.1177/1094670502004004003
   Yi S, 2011, J ECON PSYCHOL, V32, P458, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2011.03.011
   Yu C., 2010, J BRAND MANAGEMENT, V18, P105
   Zhang X., 2007, J MARKETING THEORY P, V15, P79, DOI 10.2753/MTP1069-6679150106
NR 78
TC 1
BP 430
EP 443
PY 2012
VL 29
IS 5
DI 10.1080/10548408.2012.691393
GA 972OS
UT WOS:000306287000003
ER

PT J
AU Yurevich, AV
   Ushakov, DV
AF Yurevich, A. V.
   Ushakov, D. V.
TI Expert evaluation of dynamics of the psychological state of Russian
   society in 1981-2011
SO VOPROSY PSIKHOLOGII
J9 VOP PSIKHOL+
LA Russian
DT Article
C1 [Yurevich, A. V.; Ushakov, D. V.] Russian Acad Sci, Inst Psychol, Moscow 117901, Russia.
RP Yurevich, AV, Russian Acad Sci, Inst Psychol, Moscow 117901, Russia.
DE social indicators; psychological state of society; dynamics; experts;
   quality of life; happiness; subjective well-being
AB The findings of a survey aimed at discovering dynamics of the psychological state of Russian society, in the period from 1981 to 2011 are described. Most indices demonstrate a negative tendency. After comparing characteristics of Russian society in 1981 and 1991 the authors come to the conclusion that the negative psychological changes have not been brought about by the reforms, but had preceded them and later-have been aggravated. The authors also analyze findings Which demonstrate that there is no direct link between the economic state of a society and the subjective feeling of well-being experienced by its citizens.
CR BALATSKII EV, 2005, MONITORING OBSHCHEST, P42
   Biderman A., 1970, SOCIAL INDICATORS WH
   Blanchflower D.G., 2000, 7478 NBER
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P434
   GAYDAR ET, 2006, GIBEL IMPERII UROKI
   Giovanini E, 2009, FRAMEWORK MEASURE PR
   KELTNER D, 1993, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V19, P21
   Kimmel M. S., 1990, REVOLUTION SOCIOLOGI
   Lebedeva NM, 2000, PSIKHOL ZH, V21, P73
   Marks N., 2006, HAPPY PLANET INDEX I
   OSIPOV GV, 2011, IZMERENIE SOTSIALNOY
   SOCHIVKO DV, 2009, MOLODEZH ROSSII OBRA
   SOROKIN PA, 1992, DALNYAYA DOROGA AVTO
   STEPASHIN SV, 2008, GOSUDARSTVENNY AUDIT
   Stiglitz J. E., REPORT COMMISSION ME
   SULAKSHIN SS, 2006, ROSS DEMOGRAF KRIZIS
   TATARKO AN, 2011, SOTSIALNY KAPITAL OB
   YUREVICH AV, 2009, VESTN RAN, V79, P112
   ZARAKOVSKY GM, 2009, KACHESTVO ZHIZNI NAS
NR 20
TC 0
BP 30
EP +
PY 2012
PD MAY-JUN
IS 3
GA 978YE
UT WOS:000306780900004
ER

PT J
AU Gudmundsdottir, DG
AF Gudmundsdottir, Dora Gudrun
TI The Impact of Economic Crisis on Happiness
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Gudmundsdottir, Dora Gudrun] Directorate Hlth Iceland, Reykjavik, Iceland.
   [Gudmundsdottir, Dora Gudrun] Univ Iceland, Sch Hlth Sci, Ctr Publ Hlth Sci, Reykjavik, Iceland.
RP Gudmundsdottir, DG, Univ Iceland, Sch Hlth Sci, Ctr Publ Hlth Sci, Reykjavik, Iceland.
EM dora@publichealth.is
DE Happiness; Subjective wellbeing; Economic crises; Income; Unemployment
ID EMPIRICAL-ANALYSIS; LIFE SATISFACTION; MARITAL-STATUS; MENTAL-HEALTH;
   PANEL-DATA; UNEMPLOYMENT; INCOME; CONSEQUENCES; POPULATION; FINLAND
AB There is a common belief that economic crisis will lead to a decrease in subjective wellbeing. Previous studies indicate that income is correlated with happiness and unemployment with unhappiness. The relationship between increased income and happiness is well documented while the impact of decreased income has been less explored. The aim of this paper is to study how the economic downfall in Iceland, followed by reduced income and increased unemployment, affects happiness as well as to explore which groups are most vulnerable to changes in happiness and which are most resilient. The study is a longitudinal, nationally representative postal survey which assessed 5,918 individual's aged 18-79. A total of 4,092 (77.3%) answered again in 2009. The relationship between economic factors and happiness was explored using multiple linear regression to find out how much they explain of the happiness variance and the changes in happiness, together with demographic factors, health and social relationships. Results indicate that income and unemployment did not predict happiness but financial difficulties did. A decrease in happiness was detected after the collapse. The change in happiness from 2007 to 2009 was normally distributed, 40% had the same score in both years and an equal number increased as decreased. The explored factors did not explain the changes in happiness. The economic crisis had a limited affect on happiness. Those with financial difficulties were hardest hit. Changes in happiness need to be studied further since they are not well explained by the factors which influence cross-sectional levels of happiness.
CR Argyle M., 2001, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   Argyle M., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P392
   Bentham J., 1789, INTRO PRINCIPLES MOR
   BISWASDIENER R, 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P205, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-5683-8
   Biswas-Diener R, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V97, P229, DOI 10.1007/s11205-009-9499-5
   Blanchflower DG, 2008, SOC SCI MED, V66, P1733, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2008.01.030
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   Brown S, 2005, J ECON PSYCHOL, V26, P642, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2005.01.002
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   Clark AE, 2003, J LABOR ECON, V21, P323, DOI 10.1086/345560
   Crabtree S, 2010, BRITONS WELLBEING ST
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 2003, J HAPPINESS STUD, V4, P185, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1024409732742
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E., 2010, HAPPY PEOPLE LIVE LO
   Diener E, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V57, P119, DOI 10.1023/A:1014411319119
   Diener E, 2000, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V31, P419, DOI 10.1177/0022022100031004001
   DIENER E, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P195, DOI 10.1007/BF01079018
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener E, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P305, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.4.305
   Diener E., 2009, SCI WELL BEING
   Diener E., 2004, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V5, P1, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.0963-7214.2004.00501001.X
   Directorate of Labour, 2008, RIGHT UN BEN
   Dolan P, 2007, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V2, P71, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2007.00030.x
   Dolan P, 2008, J ECON PSYCHOL, V29, P94, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2007.09.001
   Easterlin RA, 2006, J ECON PSYCHOL, V27, P463, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2006.05.002
   English C., 2009, CRISIS HURTS FINANCI
   Frey B. S., 2002, HAPPINESS EC
   FUJITA F, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P427, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.3.427
   Gallup, 2009, GALL HEALTHW WELL BE
   Gertham U. G., 2001, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V30, P553
   GOVE WR, 1989, J FAM ISSUES, V10, P122, DOI 10.1177/019251389010001007
   Gudmundsdottir D. G., 2009, HAPPINESS TIMES CRIS
   Gudmundsdottir D. G., 2007, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN
   Haarde G., 2008, COMMUNICATION   1006
   Hawkins D. N., 2005, SOC FORCES, V84, P452
   Helliwell JF, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V81, P455, DOI 10.1007/s11205-006-0022-y
   Helliwell JF, 2003, ECON MODEL, V20, P331, DOI 10.1016/S0264-9993(02)00057-3
   Helliwell John, 2009, WELL BEING PUBLIC PO
   Huppert F. A., 2005, SCI WELL BEING
   Huppert F. A., 2010, BIG FLOURISHING SOC
   Huppert FA, 2009, APPL PSYCHOL-HLTH WE, V1, P137, DOI 10.1111/j.1758-0854.2009.01008.x
   Huppert FA, 2003, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V8, P107, DOI 10.1348/135910703762879246
   Ingelhart R. F., 1990, CULTURE SHIFT ADV IN
   Jefferson T., 1776, DECLARATION INDEPEND
   Jenkins R, 2008, PSYCHOL MED, V38, P1485, DOI 10.1017/S0033291707002516
   Jonsson S. H., 2011, HLTH WELL BEING ICEL
   Kahneman D, 2010, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V107, P16489, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1011492107
   Laaksonen E, 2009, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V63, P439, DOI 10.1136/jech.2008.077198
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   Lucas RE, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P8, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2004.01501002.x
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   MASTEKAASA A, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V29, P249, DOI 10.1007/BF01079515
   Mendes E., 2010, ONE MILLION SURVEYS
   Michaelson J., 2009, NATL ACCOUNTS WELL B
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   Myers D. G., 1992, PURSUIT HAPPINESS
   Myers D.G., 1996, SCI AM, V274, P54
   Oesch D., 2011, DOES UNEMPLOYEMNT HU
   Petersen E., 1989, DID CRISIS REALLY HU, P64
   Petersen E., 1987, DANSKERNES TILVAEREL, VI
   Reis H. T., 1984, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V5, P21
   Reis H. T., 2001, EMOTION SOCIAL RELAT, P57
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   Seligman M. E. P., 2011, FLOURISH
   Statistics Iceland, 2011, STAT YB IC
   Stiglitz JE, 2009, REPORT COMMISSION ME
   Stuckler D, 2009, LANCET, V374, P315, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(09)61124-7
   Tabachnick B, 2001, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   VEENHOVEN R, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V32, P101, DOI 10.1007/BF01078732
   Veenhoven R., 1989, DID CRISIS HURT EFFE
   Veenhoven R, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P449, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9042-1
   Veenhoven Ruut, 2011, WORLD DATABASE HAPPI
   VIINAMAKI H, 1995, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V92, P208, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1995.tb09570.x
   Viinamaki H, 2000, NORD J PSYCHIAT, V54, P177, DOI 10.1080/080394800750019079
   Vitterso J, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V74, P327, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-4644-7
   Warr Peter, 2007, WORK HAPPINESS UNHAP
   WDH, 2011, WORLD DATT HAPP CONT
   WHO, 2009, FIN CRIS GLOB HLTH R
   Winkelmann L, 1998, ECONOMICA, V65, P1, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00111
NR 80
TC 2
BP 1083
EP 1101
PY 2013
PD FEB
VL 110
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s11205-011-9973-8
GA 081QW
UT WOS:000314338300014
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Dinucci, A
AF Dinucci, Aldo
TI The relation between virtue and happiness in Socrates
SO FILOSOFIA UNISINOS
J9 FILOS UNISINOS
LA Spanish
DT Article
C1 [Dinucci, Aldo] Univ Fed Sergipe, Dept Filosofia, Sao Cristovao, Brazil.
RP Dinucci, A, Ave Marechal Rondon,Jardim Rosa Elze,Cidade Univ, Sao Cristovao, SE, Brazil.
EM aldodinucci@ufs.br
DE classical philosophy; ethics; Socrates; Socratism
AB In this paper we analyze three hypotheses about the relation between virtue and happiness in Socrates. In the first place, Irwin's thesis (1995) that asserts an instrumental relation between virtue and happiness; second, Vlastos' thesis (1994) that asserts a partially constitutive relation and, finally, after discussing the contradictions in those theses, we stated the identity relation thesis between virtue and happiness in Socrates.
CR Irwin Terence, 1995, PLATOS ETHICS
   PLATAO, 1990, LACHES PROTAGORAS ME
   PLATAO, 1991, LYSIS S GORGIAS
   PLATAO, 1995, EUTHYPHRO APOLOGY CR
   PLATAO, 1999, REBULIC BOOKS 1 5
   PLATAO, 2002, CHARMIDES
   Vlastos G., 1994, SOCRATE IRONIE PHILO
NR 7
TC 0
BP 254
EP 264
PY 2009
PD SEP-DEC
VL 10
IS 3
DI 10.4013/fsu.2009.103.02
GA 586VM
UT WOS:000276942100002
ER

PT J
AU Peth, J
   Regen, F
   Bajbouj, M
   Heuser, I
   Anghelescu, I
   Hornung, OP
AF Peth, Judith
   Regen, Francesca
   Bajbouj, Malek
   Heuser, Isabella
   Anghelescu, Ion
   Hornung, Orla Patricia
TI The influence of daytime napping versus controlled activity on the
   subjective well-being of patients with major depression
SO PSYCHIATRY RESEARCH
J9 PSYCHIAT RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Peth, Judith] Univ Med Ctr Hamburg Eppendorf, Dept Syst Neurosci, D-20251 Hamburg, Germany.
   [Regen, Francesca; Bajbouj, Malek; Heuser, Isabella; Anghelescu, Ion] Charite, Dept Psychiat & Psychotherapy, D-14050 Berlin, Germany.
   [Hornung, Orla Patricia] Charite, Inst Med Psychol, D-10117 Berlin, Germany.
RP Peth, J, Univ Med Ctr Hamburg Eppendorf, Dept Syst Neurosci, Martinistr 52,Bldg W34, D-20248 Hamburg, Germany.
EM j.peth@uke.uni-hamburg.de
DE Depression; Sleep; Subjective well-being; Activity; Nap
ID SLEEP-DEPRIVATION; MEMORY PERFORMANCE; REM-SLEEP; NAPS; MOOD;
   PSYCHOTHERAPY; POPULATION; SYMPTOMS; SCALE; PHASE
AB While the impact of sleep on cognitive functions such as memory is under extensive study, the role of sleep in modulating a persons' subjective well-being remains largely uncharacterized, especially in groups with psychiatric disorders. To gather more information on this topic a study was conducted with 20 patients suffering from Major Depression (MD) and 20 healthy controls, matched for age, gender and education. All subjects rated their subjective well-being at 10 a.m. in the morning. Half of the subjects in each experimental group were given the opportunity to nap in the afternoon between 2 p.m. and 3.30 p.m., while the other half stayed awake accompanied by controlled activity. All subjects rated their subjective well-being again at 4 p.m. Only the group of patients with MD who were given the opportunity to sleep during the day showed a significant improvement in subjective well-being from morning to afternoon. All the other subgroups showed no significant changes across the time interval. The results of this study suggest that depressive patients benefit from daytime naps with regard to their subjective well-being. Further research is needed to determine the exact mechanisms of this improvement. (C) 2012 Elsevier Ireland Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Backhaus J, 2006, SLEEP MED, V7, P508, DOI 10.1016/j.sleep.2006.04.002
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   Benedetti F, 2009, CURR PHARM DESIGN, V15, P2637
   Birchler-Pedross A, 2009, J BIOL RHYTHM, V24, P232, DOI 10.1177/0748730409335546
   BUYSSE DJ, 1989, PSYCHIAT RES, V28, P193, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(89)90047-4
   Clark Camellia P, 2008, Depress Anxiety, V25, pE12, DOI 10.1002/da.20424
   Cuijpers P, 2007, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V27, P318, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2006.11.001
   DEROGATIS L R, 1973, Psychopharmacology Bulletin, V9, P13
   Dhand R, 2006, CURR OPIN PULM MED, V12, P379
   Diekelmann S, 2009, SLEEP MED REV, V13, P309, DOI 10.1016/j.smrv.2008.08.002
   Dinges D. F., 1989, SLEEP ALERTNESS CHRO, P171
   Dinges DF, 1992, WHY WE NAP EVOLUTION, P118
   Fava M, 2004, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V65, P27
   Giedke H, 2002, SLEEP MED REV, V6, P361, DOI 10.1053/smrv.2002.0235
   GILLIN JC, 1989, PSYCHIAT RES, V27, P253, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(89)90141-8
   Goder R, 2004, J PSYCHIAT RES, V38, P591, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychires.2004.04.005
   Goder R, 2007, NEUROPSYCHOBIOLOGY, V55, P36, DOI 10.1159/000103574
   Gujar N, 2011, CEREB CORTEX, V21, P115, DOI 10.1093/cercor/bhq064
   HAMILTON M, 1960, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V23, P56, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.23.1.56
   Hautzinger M, 2008, BUNDESGESUNDHEITSBLA, V51, P422, DOI 10.1007/s00103-008-0510-0
   Hemmeter U, 1998, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V43, P829, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(97)00297-7
   Hoffmann R, 1997, SOMNOLOGIE, V1, P103
   Hornung Orla Patricia, 2008, Depress Anxiety, V25, pE163, DOI 10.1002/da.20408
   Iber C, 2007, AASM MANUAL SCORING
   JOHNS MW, 1991, SLEEP, V14, P540
   Kaida K, 2007, IND HEALTH, V45, P301, DOI 10.2486/indhealth.45.301
   KUPFER DJ, 1981, PSYCHIAT RES, V5, P195, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(81)90049-4
   Lahl O, 2008, J SLEEP RES, V17, P3, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2869.2008.00622.x
   Lessov-Schlaggar CN, 2008, SLEEP, V31, P1111
   Martiny Klaus, 2007, Ugeskr Laeger, V169, P1450
   McNamara P., 2009, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V122, P198
   Mendlewicz J, 2009, WORLD J BIOL PSYCHIA, V10, P269, DOI 10.3109/15622970802503086
   Mume CO, 2010, LIBYAN J MED, V5, DOI 10.4176/091024
   Nishida M, 2008, CEREB CORTEX, V19, P1158
   Pace-Schott EF, 2011, NEUROBIOL LEARN MEM, V95, P24, DOI 10.1016/j.nlm.2010.10.006
   RIEMANN D, 1995, FORTSCHR NEUROL PSYC, V63, P270, DOI 10.1055/s-2007-996626
   Riemann D, 2001, BIOL PSYCHOL, V57, P67, DOI 10.1016/S0301-0511(01)00090-4
   Schmidt K.-H., 1992, WORTSCHATZTEST WST
   Seeck-Hirschner M., 2009, J PSYCHIATR RES, V44, P42
   SHARPLEY AL, 1995, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V37, P85, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(94)00135-P
   Svestka J, 2008, NEUROENDOCRINOL LETT, V29, P65
   TAUB JM, 1976, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V85, P210, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.85.2.210
   Thase Michael E, 2006, Dialogues Clin Neurosci, V8, P217
   Tsuno N, 2005, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V66, P1254
   von Zerssen D., 1976, BEFINDLICHKEITSSKALA
   von Zerssen D., 2011, BF SR BEFINDLICHKEIT
   WIEGAND M, 1993, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V33, P467, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(93)90175-D
   Zeitlhofer J, 2000, ACTA NEUROL SCAND, V102, P249, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0404.2000.102004249.x
NR 48
TC 0
BP 368
EP 373
PY 2012
PD DEC 30
VL 200
IS 2-3
DI 10.1016/j.psychres.2012.06.020
GA 073TF
UT WOS:000313764700048
ER

PT J
AU Skelton, A
AF Skelton, Anthony
TI What is this thing called Happiness?
SO PHILOSOPHICAL QUARTERLY
J9 PHILOS QUART
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 [Skelton, Anthony] Univ Western Ontario, London, ON N6A 3K7, Canada.
RP Skelton, A, Univ Western Ontario, London, ON N6A 3K7, Canada.
CR FELDMAN F, 2010, WHAT THIS THING CALL
NR 1
TC 0
BP 395
EP 398
PY 2013
PD APR
VL 63
IS 251
DI 10.1111/1467-9213.12002
GA 112WP
UT WOS:000316625300017
ER

PT J
AU Markin, RD
   McCarthy, KS
   Barber, JP
AF Markin, Rayna Danielle
   McCarthy, Kevin Scott
   Barber, Jacques P.
TI Transference, countertransference, emotional expression, and session
   quality over the course of supportive expressive therapy: The raters'
   perspective
SO PSYCHOTHERAPY RESEARCH
J9 PSYCHOTHER RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Markin, Rayna Danielle] Villanova Univ, Villanova, PA 19085 USA.
   [McCarthy, Kevin Scott] Chestnut Hill Coll, Philadelphia, PA USA.
   [Barber, Jacques P.] Adelphi Univ, Derner Inst Adv Psychol Studies, Garden City, NY 11530 USA.
RP Markin, RD, Villanova Univ, St Augustine Ctr 302, 800 Lancaster Rd, Villanova, PA 19085 USA.
EM rayna.markin@villanova.edu
DE process research; psychoanalytic; psychodynamic therapy
ID TIME-LIMITED PSYCHOTHERAPIES; WORKING ALLIANCE; PERSONALITY-DISORDERS;
   COUNTER-TRANSFERENCE; PATIENT DIAGNOSIS; CLIENT ATTACHMENT; REAL
   RELATIONSHIP; SELF-IMAGE; IMPACT; MANAGEMENT
AB Independent judges rated transference, countertransference, therapist emotional expression, and session quality, in videotaped sessions of Supportive Expressive Psychotherapy for Depression over time. Based on 44 patients and four therapists, HLM analyses suggested that negative transference predicted therapist expression of negative affect. While negative transference predicted a rough session, positive transference predicted a deep session. Positive countertransference and positive affect predicted a smooth but superficial session, with positive transference sometimes acting as a moderator. Sessions became less deep and smoother over time, with therapist emotional expression moderating the relationship between treatment phase and depth. The results suggest that positive countertransference behaviors and feelings have a particularly negative impact on a session and that transference contributes to a deep and rough session.
CR Ackerman SJ, 2000, J PERS ASSESS, V75, P82, DOI 10.1207/S15327752JPA7501_7
   Aron L, 1996, M MINDS MUTUALITY PS
   BANDURA A, 1960, J CONSULT PSYCHOL, V24, P1, DOI 10.1037/h0043403
   Barber JP, 2012, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V73, P66, DOI 10.4088/JCP.11m06831
   Bradley R, 2005, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V186, P342, DOI 10.1192/bjp.186.4.342
   Bressi C., 2000, NEW TRENDS EXP CLIN, V16, P31
   Brody EM, 1996, PSYCHOTHERAPY, V33, P372, DOI 10.1037/0033-3204.33.3.372
   Cierpka M, 1998, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V67, P241, DOI 10.1159/000012286
   Colli A, 2009, PSYCHOTHER RES, V19, P718, DOI 10.1080/10503300903121098
   COLSON DB, 1986, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V37, P720
   Crits-Christoph P., 1998, UNDERSTANDING TRANSF, P165
   Crits-Christoph P., 1995, PSYCHODYNAMIC PSYCHO, P13
   Demorest A, 1999, J RES PERS, V33, P265, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1999.2246
   Fauth J, 2006, PSYCHOTHERAPY, V43, P16, DOI 10.1037/0033-3204.43.1.16
   FRIEDLANDER ML, 1985, PSYCHOTHER, V22, P631, DOI 10.1037/h0085549
   Friedman SM, 2000, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V56, P1221, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(200009)56:9<1221::AID-JCLP8>3.0.CO;2-W
   FULLER F, 1985, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V32, P329, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.32.3.329
   Gelso CJ, 2001, PSYCHOTHERAPY, V38, P418, DOI 10.1037//0033-3204.38.4.418
   GELSO CJ, 1994, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V41, P296, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.41.3.296
   Gelso CJ, 2005, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V52, P640, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.52.4.640
   GELSO CJ, 1991, J COUNS DEV, V69, P428
   GELSO CJ, 1998, PSYCHOTHERAPY RELATI
   Gelso CJ, 1997, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V44, P209, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.44.2.209
   Goldfeld P, 2008, PSYCHOTHER RES, V18, P523, DOI 10.1080/10503300801968640
   GRAFF H, 1977, J AM PSYCHOANAL ASS, V25, P471
   GREENSON RR, 1967, TECHNIQUE PRACTICE P, V1
   Grenyer BFS, 1996, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V64, P411, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.64.2.411
   Hayes JA, 1997, PSYCHOTHER RES, V7, P145, DOI 10.1080/10503309712331331933
   Hayes JA, 1998, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V45, P468, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.45.4.468
   HAYES JA, 1991, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V47, P284, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(199103)47:2<284::AID-JCLP2270470216>3.0.CO;2-N
   Hill CE, 1997, COUNS PSYCHOL, V25, P517, DOI 10.1177/0011000097254001
   HILL CE, 1988, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V35, P27, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.35.1.27
   Hofsess CD, 2010, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V57, P52, DOI 10.1037/a0018111
   Holmqvist R, 1998, J NERV MENT DIS, V186, P455, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199808000-00002
   Holmqvist R, 2000, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V56, P475, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-4679(200004)56:4<475::AID-JCLP3>3.0.CO;2-Y
   Holmqvist R, 2000, J NERV MENT DIS, V188, P366, DOI 10.1097/00005053-200006000-00007
   Holmqvist R, 2006, PSYCHOL PSYCHOTHER-T, V79, P571, DOI 10.1348/147608306X112984
   Horvath AO, 1994, WORKING ALLIANCE THE
   Hubble M. A., 1999, HEART SOUL CHANGE WH
   Kahn JH, 2008, PSYCHOTHERAPY, V45, P539, DOI 10.1037/a0014337
   KELLY KR, 1989, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V36, P158, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.36.2.158
   Kiesler D. J., 1996, CONT INTERPERSONAL T
   Ligiero DP, 2002, PSYCHOTHERAPY, V39, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-3204.09.1.3
   Lingiardi V, 2011, PSYCHOTHERAPY, V48, P391, DOI 10.1037/a0025248
   Luborsky L., 1977, COMMUNICATIVE STRUCT, P367
   Luborsky L., 1990, UNDERSTANDING TRANSF
   Luborsky L., 1994, PSYCHOTHER RES, V4, P172, DOI 10.1080/10503309412331334012
   Luborsky L., 1990, UNDERSTANDING TRANSF, P307
   Luborsky L., 1991, HDB SHORT TERM DYNAM, P110
   Luborsky L, 1984, PRINCIPLES PSYCHOANA
   Mallinckrodt B, 1996, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V43, P448, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.43.4.448
   Mallinckrodt B, 2005, PSYCHOTHERAPY, V42, P85, DOI 10.1037/0033-3204.42.1.85
   MALLINCKRODT B, 1993, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V40, P25, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.40.1.25
   Mark D., 1992, MANUAL USE SUP UNPUB
   Marmarosh CL, 2009, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V56, P337, DOI 10.1037/a0015169
   Martin A, 2007, PSYCHOTHER RES, V17, P46, DOI 10.1080/10503300500485565
   McIntyre SM, 1998, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V54, P923, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-4679(199811)54:7<923::AID-JCLP6>3.0.CO;2-F
   Miranda R., 2007, THERAPEUTIC RELATION, P63
   Mitchell S., 1983, OBJECT RELATIONS PSY
   Mohr JJ, 2005, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V52, P298, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.52.3.298
   Muran JC, 2009, PSYCHOTHERAPY, V46, P233, DOI 10.1037/a0016085
   Norcross JC, 2011, PSYCHOTHERAPY, V48, P98, DOI 10.1037/a0022161
   Norcross J. C., 2002, PSYCHOTHERAPY RELATI
   Patton MJ, 1997, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V44, P189, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.44.2.189
   PEABODY SA, 1982, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V29, P240, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.29.3.240
   Reich A, 1951, INT J PSYCHOANAL, V32, P25
   Reynolds S, 1996, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V64, P577, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.64.3.577
   Rosenberger EW, 2002, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V49, P221, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.49.2.221
   Rossberg JI, 2007, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V48, P225, DOI 10.1016/j.comppsych.2007.02.002
   Sommerfeld E, 2008, PSYCHOTHER RES, V18, P377, DOI 10.1080/10503300701675873
   Stiles W. B., 2002, COUNSELING BASED PRO, P325
   STILES WB, 1980, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V48, P176, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.48.2.176
   Stiles WB, 1997, PSYCHOTHER RES, V7, P155, DOI 10.1080/10503309712331331943
   STILES WB, 1990, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V29, P13
   STILES WB, 1988, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V35, P391, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.35.4.391
   STILES WB, 1994, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V41, P175, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.41.2.175
   STILES WB, 1984, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V23, P59
   Sullivan H. S., 1953, INTERPERSONAL THEORY
   TSAI M., 1991, FUNCTIONAL ANAL PSYC
   Westen D, 1999, AM J PSYCHIAT, V156, P258
   Williams EN, 1997, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V44, P390, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.44.4.390
   Winnicott DW, 1949, INT J PSYCHOANAL, V30, P69
   Woodhouse SS, 2003, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V50, P395, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.50.4.395
NR 83
TC 1
BP 152
EP 168
PY 2013
PD MAR 1
VL 23
IS 2
DI 10.1080/10503307.2012.747013
GA 128AY
UT WOS:000317741600003
ER

PT B
AU Mirzohasanov, L
AF Mirzohasanov, La'ljuba
TI Historical and Educational Values of Folk Songs in Pamiri (Shughni)
   Language
SO ENDANGERED LANGUAGES AND HISTORY
LA Russian
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Mirzohasanov, La'ljuba] Khorog State Univ, Khorog, Gbao, Tajikistan.
EM laljuba@mail.ru
AB The distinguishing feature of the Pamiri poets is their ability to compose poems in two languages: Tajik/Persian and Pamiri (Shughni or other Pamiri Languages). Poetry has served and continue to serve as a means for the local people to express their happiness, sorrows and inspirations. However, one cannot find poetry in Pamiri languages from the classical and medival period. Lack of written script seems to be the cause of loss of the poetry in Pamiri languages. Many folk songs which have reached our time contain many expressions and terms which have been currently replaced by Tajik or Russian words. The poetic images and expressions are also indicative of people's perception and attitude towards natural objects, animals and plants.
   The English and Tajik translation of this poetry loses the nuances which are particular to that language and the culture of the its speakers. The author provides some examples from poetry which are performed in both happy and unhappy events or occasions. The performance of the folk songs in traditional, communal events and occasions (funeral ceremony, wedding, etc) has prolonged the use of poetry and the language in general. Recording and encouraging poetry in local languages seems to be an important step towards the preservation of the Pamiri languages.
CR ABIBOV A, 1971, AZ TATIKHI ADABIYOTI
   KALANDAROV TS, 2004, SHUGNANTSY ISTORIKO
   KHAYDARSHOKH P, 2008, TARIKHI DARVOZ
   MIRZOKHASANOV L, 1998, SUNNATKHOI ACHDODIRO
   MUKHABBATSHOKHZ.S, 1973, TARIKHI BADAKHSHON
   OPARIN AI, 1967, ZHIZN EYO PROISKHOZH
   SHAKARMAMADOV N, 2005, FOLKLORI POMIR, P116
   SHAKARMAMADOV N, 2003, SURUDKHOI TUYI POMIR
   2002, ZINDAGII AKLONY DAR
NR 9
TC 0
BP 163
EP 168
PY 2009
GA BYS63
UT WOS:000299968300025
ER

PT J
AU Dolan, P
   Metcalfe, R
   Munro, V
   Christensen, MC
AF Dolan, Paul
   Metcalfe, Robert
   Munro, Vicki
   Christensen, Michael C.
TI Valuing lives and life years: anomalies, implications, and an
   alternative
SO HEALTH ECONOMICS POLICY AND LAW
J9 HEALTH ECON POLICY L
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Dolan, Paul; Metcalfe, Robert] Univ London Imperial Coll Sci Technol & Med, Tanaka Business Sch, London SW7 2AZ, England.
   [Munro, Vicki] Novo Nordisk Ltd, Med & Regulatory Affairs, Crawley, England.
   [Christensen, Michael C.] Novo Nordisk AS, Global Dev, Bagsvaerd, Denmark.
RP Metcalfe, R, Univ London Imperial Coll Sci Technol & Med, Tanaka Business Sch, S Kensington Campus, London SW7 2AZ, England.
EM rmetcalf@imperial.ac.uk
ID WILLINGNESS-TO-PAY; MORTALITY RISK REDUCTIONS; CONTINGENT-VALUATION;
   STATISTICAL LIFE; HEALTH-CARE; ELICITATION PROCEDURES;
   ENVIRONMENTAL-POLICY; EXPERIENCED UTILITY; WAGE DIFFERENTIALS; DISCOUNT
   RATES
AB Many government interventions seek to reduce the risk of death. The value of preventing a fatality (VPF) is the monetary amount associated with each statistical death that an intervention can be expected to prevent. The VPF has been estimated using a preference-based approach, either by observing market behaviour (revealed preferences) or by asking hypothetical questions that seek to replicate the market (stated preferences). The VPF has been shown to differ across and within these methods. In theory, the VPF should vary according to factors such as baseline and background risk, but, in practice, the estimates vary more by theoretically irrelevant factors, such as the starting point in stated preference studies. This variation makes it difficult to choose one unique VPF. The theoretically irrelevant factors also affect the estimates of the monetary value of a statistical life year and the value of a quality-adjusted life year. In light of such problems, it may be fruitful to focus more research efforts on generating the VPF using an approach based on the subjective well-being associated with different states of the world.
CR Abelson P, 2003, ECON REC, V79, pS2, DOI 10.1111/1475-4932.00087
   Adler MD, 2003, MINN LAW REV, V87, P1293
   Alberini A, 2007, RISK ANAL, V27, P483, DOI 10.1111/j.1539-6924.2007.00899.x
   Alberini A, 2006, ENVIRON RESOUR ECON, V33, P251, DOI 10.1007/s10640-005-3106-2
   Alberini A, 2004, J ENVIRON ECON MANAG, V48, P769, DOI 10.1016/j.jeem.2003.10.005
   Alberini A, 2007, REG SCI URBAN ECON, V37, P239, DOI 10.1016/j.regsciurbeco.2006.08.008
   Alberini A, 2006, J RISK UNCERTAINTY, V32, P231, DOI 10.1007/s11166-006-9521-0
   ALDY JE, 2004, AGE VARIATION UNPUB
   Alesina A, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P2009, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2003.07.006
   ARABSHEIBANI RG, 2000, J RISK UNCERTAINTY, V20, P247
   Arrow K., 1993, FED REGISTER, V58, P4601
   Arrow KJ, 1996, SCIENCE, V272, P221, DOI 10.1126/science.272.5259.221
   Bateman I, 2002, EC VALUATION STATED
   Bateman IJ, 2006, RESOUR ENERGY ECON, V28, P199, DOI 10.1016/j.reseneeco.2006.06.001
   BATEMAN IJ, 2005, 0502 CSERGE EDM U E
   Bateman IJ, 2003, LAND ECON, V79, P235, DOI 10.2307/3146869
   Beattie J, 1998, J RISK UNCERTAINTY, V17, P5, DOI 10.1023/A:1007711416843
   Blanchflower DG, 2008, J HEALTH ECON, V27, P218, DOI 10.1016/j.jhealeco.2007.06.002
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   Blomquist G.C., 2004, REV ECON HOUSEHOLD, V2, P89, DOI DOI 10.1023/B:REH0.0000018024.53114.3A
   Boyle KJ, 1996, LAND ECON, V72, P381, DOI 10.2307/3147204
   Bray I, 2006, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V41, P333, DOI 10.1007/s00127-006-0049-z
   BROOKSHIRE DS, 1987, AM ECON REV, V77, P554
   Carlsson F, 2004, J RISK UNCERTAINTY, V28, P147, DOI 10.1023/B:RISK.0000016141.88127.7c
   Carson RT, 1997, AM J AGR ECON, V79, P1501, DOI 10.2307/1244371
   Carson RT, 2001, ENVIRON RESOUR ECON, V19, P173, DOI 10.1023/A:1011128332243
   Carthy T, 1999, J RISK UNCERTAINTY, V17, P187
   Chilton S., 2004, VALUATION HLTH BENEF
   Chilton S, 2006, J RISK UNCERTAINTY, V33, P165, DOI 10.1007/s11166-006-0483-z
   Clark AE, 2002, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V31, P1139, DOI 10.1093/ije/31.6.1139
   Corso PS, 2001, J RISK UNCERTAINTY, V23, P165, DOI 10.1023/A:1011184119153
   COURSEY DL, 1987, Q J ECON, V102, P679, DOI 10.2307/1884223
   CROPPER ML, 1994, J RISK UNCERTAINTY, V8, P243, DOI 10.1007/BF01064044
   CUMMINGS RG, 1995, AM ECON REV, V85, P260
   *DEP TRANSP, 2007, HIGHW EC NOT 1 2005
   Desaigues B., 1995, CONTINGENT VALUATION, P85
   DESVOUSGES WH, 1993, CONTRIB TO ECON ANAL, V220, P91
   Dickie M, 2006, ENVIRON RESOUR ECON, V34, P339, DOI 10.1007/s10640-006-9008-0
   Dillingham AE, 1996, APPL ECON, V28, P537, DOI 10.1080/00036849600000032
   Di Tella R, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P335, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.1.335
   Di Tella R, 2003, REV ECON STAT, V85, P809
   Dolan P, 2008, ECON J, V118, P215
   DOLAN P, 2000, EC HDB HLTH, P1723
   Dolan P, 2008, HEALTH ECON POLICY L, V3, P69, DOI 10.1017/S1744133107004355
   Dolan P, 2008, J ECON PSYCHOL, V29, P94, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2007.09.001
   Dolan P, 1997, MED CARE, V35, P1095, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199711000-00002
   Donaldson C, 1997, APPL ECON, V29, P79
   Dreze J., 1962, REV FRANCAISE RECHER, V6, P93
   Dubourg WR, 1997, ECONOMICA, V64, P681
   Easterlin R. A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P98
   Eeckhoudt LR, 2001, J RISK UNCERTAINTY, V23, P261, DOI 10.1023/A:1011825824296
   EOM YS, 1994, AM J AGR ECON, V76, P760, DOI 10.2307/1243737
   *EUR UN, 2001, REC INT VAL VAL PREV
   *EUROCONTROL, 2005, STAND INP EUROCONTRO
   Evans MF, 2006, RESOUR ENERGY ECON, V28, P242, DOI 10.1016/j.reseneeco.2006.02.004
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2004, ECON J, V114, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00235.x
   Frey B. S., 2002, HAPPINESS EC
   Guria J, 2005, ENVIRON RESOUR ECON, V32, P113, DOI 10.1007/s10640-005-6030-6
   Guria J., 1999, VALUES STAT IN PRESS
   Gyrd-Hansen D, 2008, HEALTH ECON, V17, P55, DOI 10.1002/hec.1236
   Hammar H, 2004, HEALTH ECON, V13, P59, DOI 10.1002/hec.794
   HAMMITT J, 2003, NBER SUMM I PUBL POL
   Hammitt JK, 2004, J RISK UNCERTAINTY, V28, P73, DOI 10.1023/B:RISK.0000009437.24783.e1
   Hammitt JK, 2006, ENVIRON RESOUR ECON, V33, P399, DOI 10.1007/s10640-005-3606-0
   Hammitt JK, 2000, ENVIRON SCI TECHNOL, V34, P1396, DOI 10.1021/es990733n
   Hammitt JK, 1999, J RISK UNCERTAINTY, V18, P33, DOI 10.1023/A:1007760327375
   HANEMANN WM, 1991, AM ECON REV, V81, P635
   Health and Safety Executive (HSE), 2001, RED RISKS PROT PEOPL
   Herriges JA, 1996, J ENVIRON ECON MANAG, V30, P112, DOI 10.1006/jeem.1996.0008
   Hirth RA, 2000, MED DECIS MAKING, V20, P332, DOI 10.1177/0272989X0002000310
   HM Treasury, 2003, GREEN BOOK APPR EV C
   HM Treasury, 2005, MAN RISKS PUBL APPR
   Ho M. S., 2007, CLEARING AIR HLTH EC
   Horowitz JK, 2002, J ENVIRON ECON MANAG, V44, P426, DOI 10.1006/jeem.2001.1215
   HOROWITZ JK, 1990, J RISK UNCERTAINTY, V3, P403, DOI 10.1007/BF00353349
   Itaoka K., 2005, 0534 RES FUT, P05
   Johannesson M, 1996, J RISK UNCERTAINTY, V13, P163, DOI 10.1007/BF00057866
   Johannesson M, 1998, HEALTH ECON, V7, P1, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1050(199802)7:1<1::AID-HEC327>3.0.CO;2-U
   JONESLEE MW, 1995, OXFORD ECON PAP, V47, P676
   JONESLEE MW, 1995, OXFORD ECON PAP, V47, P501
   JONESLEE MW, 1974, J POLIT ECON, V99, P835
   KAHNEMAN A, 2004, SCIENCE, V306, P1776
   KAHNEMAN D, 1990, J POLIT ECON, V98, P1325, DOI 10.1086/261737
   Kahneman D, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P3, DOI 10.1257/089533006776526030
   Kahneman D, 2005, ENVIRON RESOUR ECON, V32, P161, DOI 10.1007/s10640-005-6032-4
   KAHNEMAN D, 1979, ECONOMETRICA, V47, P263, DOI 10.2307/1914185
   Kahneman D., 1982, JUDGMENT UNCERTAINTY
   Kahneman D, 1997, Q J ECON, V112, P375, DOI 10.1162/003355397555235
   Kaplow L, 2005, J RISK UNCERTAINTY, V31, P23, DOI 10.1007/s11166-005-2928-1
   KEALY MJ, 1993, AM J AGR ECON, V75, P321, DOI 10.2307/1242916
   Kenkel D, 2006, ENVIRON RESOUR ECON, V34, P419, DOI 10.1007/s10640-006-9003-5
   Kidholm K., 1995, CONTINGENT VALUATION, P45
   KNETSCH JL, 1984, Q J ECON, V99, P507, DOI 10.2307/1885962
   Kniesner TJ, 2005, AM ECON REV, V95, P142, DOI 10.1257/000282805774669718
   KNIESNER TJ, 2006, 85 SYR U CTR POL RES
   KNIESNER TJ, 1991, J RISK UNCERTAINTY, V4, P75, DOI 10.1007/BF00057887
   Kochi I, 2006, ENVIRON RESOUR ECON, V34, P385, DOI 10.1007/s10640-006-9000-8
   Kristrm B., 1993, Environmental and Resource Economics, V3, P63, DOI 10.1007/BF00338320
   Krupnick A, 2002, J RISK UNCERTAINTY, V24, P161, DOI 10.1023/A:1014020027011
   Lin C.T. Jordan, 1995, VALUING FOOD SAFETY, V83, P96
   List JA, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P1498, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.5.1498
   Liu JT, 1997, ECON LETT, V57, P353, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1765(97)00238-3
   Loewenstein G., 2004, ANIMAL SPIRITS UNPUB
   Loewenstein G, 1996, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V65, P272, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1996.0028
   Loewenstein GF, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P267, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.2.267
   Loomes G, 2002, COST EFFECTIVENESS T, P46
   MASON H, 2004, ESTIMATING MON UNPUB
   Miller T.R., 1991, VALUE STAT LIFE NZ
   Miller TR, 2000, J TRANSP ECON POLICY, V34, P169
   Mitchell R., 1989, USING SURVEYS VALUE
   Mitchell Robert Cameron, 1986, VALUING DRINKING WAT
   MOORE MJ, 1990, J RISK UNCERTAINTY, V3, P381, DOI 10.1007/BF00353348
   MORRIS J, 2004, MED DECIS MAKING, V21, P468
   Mrozek JR, 2002, J POLICY ANAL MANAG, V21, P253, DOI 10.1002/pam.10026
   OLSON CA, 1981, J HUM RESOUR, V16, P167, DOI 10.2307/145507
   OSWALD AJ, 2008, J LEGAL STU IN PRESS
   PEARCE D, 2000, EUR COMM DGXI WORKSH
   PEARCE D, 1995, 9501 GEC CTR SOC EC
   Pearce D.W., 2006, COST BENEFIT ANAL EN
   PEARCE DW, 1999, BENEFIT TRANSFER EC
   Persson U., 1991, 19916 IHE SWED I HLT
   PERSSON U, 1995, CONTINGENT VALUATION, P63
   Persson U, 2001, J RISK UNCERTAINTY, V23, P121, DOI 10.1023/A:1011180018244
   Pratt JW, 1996, J POLIT ECON, V104, P747, DOI 10.1086/262041
   Rosen S., 1988, J RISK UNCERTAINTY, V1, P285, DOI 10.1007/BF00056139
   Rottenstreich Y, 2001, PSYCHOL SCI, V12, P185, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00334
   RUMBELOW H, 2007, TIMES           0113
   Ryan M, 2004, J HEALTH ECON, V23, P237, DOI 10.1016/j.jhealeco.2003.09.0030
   Shepard DS, 1982, VALUE LIFE SAFETY, P95
   Slovic P., 1980, SOC RISK ASSESSMENT, P181
   SLOVIC P, 1987, SCIENCE, V236, P280, DOI 10.1126/science.3563507
   Smith RD, 2005, HEALTH POLICY, V74, P77, DOI 10.1016/j.healthpol.2004.12.009
   Smith RD, 2006, HEALTH ECON, V15, P281, DOI 10.1002/hec.1055
   Smith RD, 2003, HEALTH ECON, V12, P609, DOI 10.1002/hec.755
   Smith VK, 2004, REV ECON STAT, V86, P423, DOI 10.1162/003465304774201842
   Steptoe A, 2005, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V102, P6508, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0409174102
   Stewart JM, 2002, J HEALTH ECON, V21, P585, DOI 10.1016/S0167-6296(02)00003-6
   Sugden R, 2005, ENVIRON RESOUR ECON, V32, P1, DOI 10.1007/s10640-005-6025-3
   SUNSTEIN CR, 2004, 0405 AEI U CHIC LAW
   Sunstein CR, 1997, J RISK UNCERTAINTY, V14, P259, DOI 10.1023/A:1007792209554
   SUNSTEIN CR, 2004, 207 OL U CHIC LAW EC
   Tolley G., 1994, VALUING HLTH POLICY
   TVERSKY A, 1991, Q J ECON, V106, P1039, DOI 10.2307/2937956
   US EPA, 1997, 410R97002 US EPA
   van Praag B., 2004, HAPPINESS QUANTIFIED
   van Praag BMS, 2005, ECON J, V115, P224, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00967.x
   Viscusi W. Kip, 1998, RATIONAL RISK POLICY
   Viscusi WK, 2003, J RISK UNCERTAINTY, V27, P5, DOI 10.1023/A:1025598106257
   WEINSTEIN MC, 1980, Q J ECON, V94, P373, DOI 10.2307/1884546
   Whynes DK, 2004, HEALTH ECON, V13, P183, DOI 10.1002/hec.809
   2007, NICE TECHNOLOGY APPR, V116
   2005, REV TECHNOLOGY APPRA, V33
NR 152
TC 8
BP 277
EP 300
PY 2008
PD JUL
VL 3
IS 3
DI 10.1017/S1744133108004507
GA V18YJ
UT WOS:000208039800004
ER

PT J
AU Eime, RM
   Harvey, JT
   Brown, WJ
   Payne, WR
AF Eime, Rochelle M.
   Harvey, Jack T.
   Brown, Wendy J.
   Payne, Warren R.
TI Does Sports Club Participation Contribute to Health-Related Quality of
   Life?
SO MEDICINE AND SCIENCE IN SPORTS AND EXERCISE
J9 MED SCI SPORT EXER
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Eime, Rochelle M.; Harvey, Jack T.; Payne, Warren R.] Univ Ballarat, Sch Human Movement & Sport Sci, Ballarat, Vic 3353, Australia.
   [Brown, Wendy J.] Univ Queensland, Sch Human Movement Studies, Brisbane, Qld, Australia.
RP Payne, WR, Univ Ballarat, Sch Human Movement & Sport Sci, POB 663, Ballarat, Vic 3353, Australia.
EM w.payne@ballarat.edu.au
DE SPORTS; WOMEN; RURAL; PHYSICAL HEALTH; MENTAL HEALTH; PHYSICAL ACTIVITY
ID PHYSICAL-ACTIVITY; AUSTRALIAN WOMEN; ASSOCIATIONS; ENVIRONMENTS;
   BEHAVIORS; IMPACT
AB EIME, R. M., J. T. HARVEY, W. J. BROWN, and W. R. PAYNE. Does Sports Club Participation Contribute to Health-Related Quality of Life? Med. Sci. Sports Exerc., Vol. 42, No. 5, pp. 1022-1028, 2010. Given the social nature of participation in sport, we hypothesized that club sports participants would have greater well-being and quality of life than participants in other forms of physical activity (PA). Purpose: The purpose of this study was to examine health-related quality of life and life satisfaction in women who participate in three contrasting forms of PA: club sport, gym activities, and walking. Methods: This was a cross-sectional study of the relationship between type of PA setting and measures of health-related quality of life (Short-Form Health Survey [SF-36]) and life satisfaction in 818 women living in rural Victoria, Australia, in 2007. Data were also compared with those from a normative sample of 2345 women. Results: After adjustment for potential confounders (age, education, marital status, children aged <16 yr, perceived financial stress, and level of recreational PA), four of the eight SF-36 subscales, the SF-36 mental health component summary score, and life satisfaction were significantly higher in the club sport group than that in the other groups. Conclusion: Although cross-sectional research cannot establish causal links, the results suggest that participation in club sport may enhance the health benefits of PA.
CR *AUSTR ASS MATH TE, 1997, NUM EVER BUS, P11
   *AUSTR BUR STAT, 2007, 41770 AUSTR BUR STAT, P3
   *AUSTR I HLTH WELF, 2008, RUR REG REM HLTH IND, P21
   Australian Bureau of Statistics, 2006, PHYS ACT AUSTR SNAPS
   WANKEL LM, 1990, J LEISURE RES, V22, P167
   Blacklock Rachel E, 2007, J Phys Act Health, V4, P138
   Brown W J, 1999, Aust J Rural Health, V7, P148, DOI 10.1046/j.1440-1584.1999.00236.x
   BROWN W, PHYS ACTIVITY HLTH M
   Brown WJ, 2000, INT J OBESITY, V24, P1360, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijo.0801384
   Brown WJ, 2005, AM J PREV MED, V29, P265, DOI 10.1016/j.amepre.2005.06.009
   COALTER F, 2005, 98 U STIRL, P12
   Crisp BR, 2003, HEALTH PROMOT INT, V18, P145, DOI 10.1093/heapro/18.2.145
   Dobbinson SJ, 2006, HEALTH PROMOT INT, V21, P121, DOI 10.1093/heapro/dak001
   Eime R, 2009, J SCI MED SPORT, V12, P123, DOI 10.1016/j.jsams.2007.09.001
   Eime RM, 2008, J SCI MED SPORT, V11, P146, DOI 10.1016/j.jsams.2006.12.121
   Fontaine KR, 1999, QUAL LIFE RES, V8, P275, DOI 10.1023/A:1008835602894
   Giles-Corti B, 2002, SOC SCI MED, V54, P1793, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(01)00150-2
   Kallings LV, 2008, SCAND J MED SCI SPOR, V18, P154, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0838.2007.00678.x
   Kokko S, 2006, HEALTH PROMOT INT, V21, P219, DOI 10.1093/heapro/dal013
   Lee C, 2003, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V54, P155, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(02)00414-2
   Magliano DJ, 2008, DIABETES CARE, V31, P267, DOI 10.2337/dc07-0912
   Morimoto T, 2006, QUAL LIFE RES, V15, P537, DOI 10.1007/s11136-005-3033-2
   Mummery WK, 2008, J SCI MED SPORT, V11, P308, DOI 10.1016/j.jsams.2007.06.002
   *NHMRC, 1996, NHMRC HLTH ADV STAND, P1
   Rutten A, 2008, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V62, P560, DOI 10.1136/jech.2007.062190
   Sallis J, 2002, HLTH BEHAV HLTH ED T, P462
   Seippel O, 2006, SPORT SOC, V9, P51, DOI 10.1080/17430430500355790
   Street Gillian, 2007, Health Promot J Austr, V18, P236
   TEYCHENNE M, 2008, INT J BEHAV NUTR PHY, V5, P32
   Torjman S, 2004, CULTURE RECREATION L, P1
   Valois RF, 2004, J SCHOOL HEALTH, V74, P59
   WARE JE, 2001, SCORE VERSION 2 SF36, P1
   Ware JE, 1993, SF 36 HLTH SURVEY MA
   Warner-Smith P., 2001, Youth Studies Australia, V20, P32
   Wendel-Vos GCW, 2004, QUAL LIFE RES, V13, P667, DOI 10.1023/B:QURE.0000021313.51397.33
   *WOM HLTH AUSTR, 2008, WOM HLTH AUSTR PROJ
   World Health Organization, 1986, OTT CHART HLTH PROM
   Young AF, 2006, AUST NZ J PUBL HEAL, V30, P353, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-842X.2006.tb00849.x
NR 38
TC 6
BP 1022
EP 1028
PY 2010
PD MAY
VL 42
IS 5
DI 10.1249/MSS.0b013e3181c3adaa
GA 584LD
UT WOS:000276752400024
ER

PT J
AU GARMANN, G
AF GARMANN, G
TI TRAGIC HAPPINESS AND CYNICAL TRAGEDY - AN IDEOLOGICAL COMMON-GROUND IN
   JUNGER,ERNST 'AUF DEN MARMORKLIPPEN' AND YOURCENAR,MARGUERITE LE 'COUP
   DE GRACE'
SO GERMANISCH-ROMANISCHE MONATSSCHRIFT
J9 GER-ROMAN MONATSSCHR
LA German
DT Article
CR ALTHUSSER, 1971, LENIN OTHER ESSAYS
   ALTHUSSER L, 1964, NOUV CRITIQUE, P88
   Barthes Roland, 1986, RUSTLE LANGUAGE
   ERNST J, 1985, MARMORKLIPPEN
   FOUCAULT M, 1969, B SOC FRANCAISE PHIL
   HEIDEGGER M, 1955, FREUNDSCHAFTLICHE BE, P32
   JUNGER E, 1986, ENTRETIENS AVEC E JU
   LACAN J., 1966, ECRITS 1
   ROSBO PD, 1972, ENTRETIENS RADIOPHON
   STERNHELL Z, 1979, HISTOIRE
   Sternhell Zeev, 1978, DROITE REVOLUTIONNAI
   YOURCENAR M, COUP DE GRACE
NR 12
TC 1
BP 85
EP 100
PY 1990
VL 40
IS 1
GA DC527
UT WOS:A1990DC52700006
ER

PT J
AU Al-Fadhli, HM
   Smith, JC
AF Al-Fadhli, HM
   Smith, JC
TI Assessing the impact of violence on motivation for parenthood among
   blacks and whites
SO JOURNAL OF NEGRO EDUCATION
J9 J NEGRO EDUC
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Tougaloo Coll, Tougaloo, MS USA.
RP Al-Fadhli, HM, Tougaloo Coll, Tougaloo, MS USA.
ID CHILDREN; ATTITUDES; MARRIAGE
AB Using data from the General Social Survey of 1993 and a sample of 1,347 Whites and 179 Blacks, this study examines the hypothesis that societal violence differentially affects Black and White Americans' motivation for parenthood Across and within races, the relationships between three dimensions of this impetus (number of children, value placed on having children, anomie about having children), violence-related variables (violent and defensive attitudes, violence experience, weapon ownership) and sociodemographic, sex-role ideology, religiosity, and life-satisfaction factors were assessed and compared. Blacks and Whites of similar backgrounds and orientations evidenced similar motivation for parenthood, but significant differences were found between the races in terms of anomie, number of children, and the impact of violence-related variables.
CR AFFONSO DD, 1989, PREGNANCY PARENTING, P41
   ANDERSON D, 1997, AM PROSPECT, V32, P49
   BLUMSTEIN A, 1995, NATL I JUSTICE J AUG, P2
   BRAILEY LJ, 1989, PREGNANCY PARENTING, P157
   COHEN JB, 1985, PARENTHOOD 30 GUIDE
   CONKLIN J, 1992, CRIMINOLOGY
   DAVIS J, 1992, NORC NATL OPINION RE
   DIXON J, 1987, AM J SOCIOL, V93, P383, DOI 10.1086/228749
   Durkheim E, 1964, DIVISION LABOR SOC
   ECKERSLEY R, 1993, FUTURIST         NOV, P8
   GERSON MJ, 1983, J PSYCHOL, V113, P211
   GERSON MJ, 1984, SEX ROLES, V11, P389, DOI 10.1007/BF00287467
   GERSON MJ, 1986, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V10, P49, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1986.tb00736.x
   Hoffman L. W., 1979, J MARRIAGE FAM, V41, P583, DOI 10.2307/351628
   JACOBSEN RB, 1991, J BLACK STUD, V21, P302, DOI 10.1177/002193479102100305
   JAIN A, 1981, DEMOGRAPHY, V4, P577
   KNAPP P, 1994, 1 WORLD MANY WORLDS
   KNOX D, 1994, CHOICES RELATIONSHIP
   MACDERMID SM, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P475, DOI 10.2307/353041
   MARINI MM, 1984, AM SOCIOL REV, V49, P491, DOI 10.2307/2095464
   MCCAGHY CH, 1994, DEVIANT BEHAV
   MICHAELS GY, 1988, TRANSITION PARENTHOO, P23
   NEAL AG, 1989, J MARRIAGE FAM, V51, P313, DOI 10.2307/352495
   Nye F. I., 1979, CONT THEORIES FAMILY, V2, P1
   RABIN AI, 1965, J PROJ TECH PERS ASS, V29, P405
   Ritzer G., 1992, SOCIOLOGICAL THEORY
   SAMPSON RJ, 1994, CHILD DEV, V65, P523, DOI 10.2307/1131400
   Schwartz T. P., 1996, SOCIOLOGICAL Q, V36, P503
   SECCOMBE K, 1991, J MARRIAGE FAM, V53, P191, DOI 10.2307/353143
   THOMPSON KS, 1980, J MARRIAGE FAM, V42, P133, DOI 10.2307/351941
   *US DEP JUST, 1994, CRIM VICT US 1973 92
   VEEVERS JE, 1973, PSYCHIATRY, V36, P291
   WHITE LK, 1987, J MARRIAGE FAM, V49, P271, DOI 10.2307/352299
   WILLIAMS JH, 1987, PSYCHOL WOMEN BEHAV
   YAMAGUCHI K, 1995, AM SOCIOL REV, V60, P272, DOI 10.2307/2096387
NR 35
TC 1
BP 424
EP 433
PY 1996
PD FAL
VL 65
IS 4
DI 10.2307/2967145
GA ZG042
UT WOS:000072959800005
ER

PT J
AU Cakinberk, A
AF Cakinberk, Arzu
TI Studying the relationship between employees' occupational burnout levels
   and satisfaction of life: A research in private banks
SO AFRICAN JOURNAL OF BUSINESS MANAGEMENT
J9 AFR J BUS MANAGE
LA English
DT Article
C1 Tunceli Univ, Fac Econ & Adm Sci, Tunceli, Turkey.
RP Cakinberk, A, Tunceli Univ, Fac Econ & Adm Sci, Tunceli, Turkey.
EM acakinberk@tunceli.edu.tr
DE Burnout syndrome; life satisfaction; emotional exhaustion;
   depersonalization; personal accomplishment
ID JOB-SATISFACTION; SYMPTOMS; THOUGHTS; NURSES; STAFF; MODEL
AB This study was carried out to determine whether bank employees' burnout levels and satisfaction of life differentiate significantly according to certain variables and to reveal the relationship between them. Bank employees' satisfaction of life was measured by using Satisfaction of Life Scale and their burnout levels by Maslach Burnout Inventory. The main scope of research comprised of bank employees working in cities of Sivas and Tunceli. A total of 264 bank employees participated in this research. As a result of this research, it appeared that participants' satisfaction of life levels were generally high. When the mean scores obtained by them from burnout scale were scrutinized, it was observed that sample's emotional burnout and depersonalization levels were high and the personal accomplishment levels were medium. It was concluded in the research that there was a poor relationship between burnout and satisfaction of life. In addition, certain differences were discovered in each of the three sub dimensions of burnout levels of bank employees, in terms of variables such as gender, age, marital status, education and length of service.
CR Ahola K, 2007, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V104, P103, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2007.03.004
   Akbolat M, 2010, Int. J. Econ. Adm. Stud., V2, P41
   Ari GS, 2008, Manage. Econ., V15, P131
   Avsaroglu S., 2005, SELCUK U SOSYAL BILI, V14, P115
   Basim HN, 2010, Effect of Some Demographic Variables of Professional Burnout: A Study In The Public Sector, P15
   BRAYFIELD AH, 1957, J APPL PSYCHOL, V41, P201, DOI 10.1037/h0048095
   Budak G, 2005, Dokuz Eylul Univ. J. Fac. Econ. Adm. Sci., V20, P95
   Cecen A. R., 2007, MERSIN U J FAC ED, V3, P180
   Cecen AR, 2008, Theo. Pract. Educ., V4, P19
   CORDES CL, 1993, ACAD MANAGE REV, V18, P621, DOI 10.2307/258593
   Demerouti E, 2000, J ADV NURS, V32, P454, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.2000.01496.x
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dilsiz B, 2006, A Multivariate Statistical Analysis of Evaluation for Konya Province Secondary School Teachers' Burnout and Job Satisfaction Levels with Respect to Region
   Dworkin A. G., 2001, INT ED J, V2, P69
   Engelbrecht S, 2006, Motivation and Burnout in Human Service Work the Case of Midwifery in Denmark
   FREUDENB.HJ, 1974, J SOC ISSUES, V30, P159
   Garrosa E, 2008, INT J NURS STUD, V45, P418, DOI 10.1016/j.ijnurstu.2006.09.003
   Gezer E., 2009, J INT SOCIAL RES, V2, P243
   Grossi G, 2003, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V55, P309, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(02)00633-5
   Gumus H, 2006, A Comparison of Job and Life Satisfaction of Employees in Different Occupations Based on Burnout Levels
   Gunduz B, 2005, J. Mersin Univ. Fac. Educ., V1, P152
   Gunes I, 2009, J. Fac. Econ. Adm. Sci., V14, P481
   Halbesleben JRB, 2004, J MANAGE, V30, P859, DOI 10.1016/j.jm.2004.06.004
   JUDGE TA, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P939, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.78.6.939
   KAYABASI Y, 2008, J SOC SCI, V20, P191
   Keser A, 2005, Work Soc., V4, P77
   Kurcer MA, 2005, Harran Univ. J. Fac. Med., V68, P29
   Lackritz JR, 2004, TEACH TEACH EDUC, V20, P713, DOI 10.1016/j.tate.2004.07.002
   Laschinger H. K. S., 2003, LONGWOODS REV, V1, P2
   Lee RT, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P123, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.81.2.123
   LEITER MP, 1988, J ORGAN BEHAV, V9, P297, DOI 10.1002/job.4030090402
   Lewin JE, 2007, J BUS RES, V60, P1216, DOI 10.1016/j.jbusres.2007.04.009
   Maslach C., 1976, HUM BEHAV, V5, P16
   MASLACH C, 1981, J OCCUP BEHAV, V2, P99, DOI 10.1002/job.4030020205
   Maslach C, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P397, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.397
   Maslach C., 1982, JOB STRESS BURNOUT R, P29
   OLKINUORA M, 1990, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V25, P81
   Ozan MB, 2009, J. Ind. Arts Educ. Fac. Gazi Univ., V24, P52
   Ozcinar M, 2005, Burnout Syndrome at Junior Doctors, Ministry of Health, Dr. Lutfi Kirdar Kartal Training and Research Hospital
   Ozdemir AK, 1999, Cumhuriyet Univ. Fac. Dentistry J., V2, P98
   ztrk A., 2008, Erciyes Medical Journal, V30, P92
   Piko BF, 2006, INT J NURS STUD, V43, P311, DOI 10.1016/j.ijnurstu.2005.05.003
   Pines AM, 2002, PSYCHOTHERAPY, V39, P103, DOI 10.1037//0033-3204.39.1.103
   Sahin D, 2008, Neuropsychiatr. Arch., V45, P116
   Sahin S., 2008, THESIS MERSIN U MERS
   Schepman SB, 2008, P WORLD ACAD SCI ENG, V30, P437
   Sunter AT, 2006, J. Gener. Med., V16, P9
   Surgevil O., 2007, BALIKESIR U SOSYAL B, V17, P36
   Swider BW, 2010, J VOCAT BEHAV, V76, P487, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2010.01.003
   Tsigilis N., 2006, ED RES REV, V1, P256
   UNAL S, 2001, CLIN PSYCHIATR, V4, P113
   Unguren E., 2010, J YASAR U, V17, P2
   Yavuzyilmaz A, 2007, ARMED FORCES PREVENT, V6, P41
   Yeniceri O, 2009, Karamanoglu Mehmetbey Univ. J. Fac. Econ. Adm. Sci., V11, P83
   Yetim U, 2010, Scholars-Life Satisfaction and Employee Satisfaction Survey
NR 55
TC 0
BP 6825
EP 6838
PY 2011
PD AUG 18
VL 5
IS 16
GA 856FJ
UT WOS:000297623400020
ER

PT J
AU Biro, FM
   Striegel-Moore, RH
   Franko, DL
   Padgett, J
   Bean, JA
AF Biro, Frank M.
   Striegel-Moore, Ruth H.
   Franko, Debra L.
   Padgett, Justina
   Bean, Judy A.
TI Self-esteem in adolescent females
SO JOURNAL OF ADOLESCENT HEALTH
J9 J ADOLESCENT HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 Cincinnati Childrens Hosp, Med Ctr, Div Adolescent Med, Cincinnati, OH 45229 USA.
   Wesleyan Univ, Dept Psychol, Middletown, CT 06459 USA.
   Northeastern Univ, Dept Counseling & Appl Educ Psychol, Boston, MA 02115 USA.
   Cincinnati Childrens Hosp, Med Ctr, Ctr Biostat & Epidemiol, Cincinnati, OH 45229 USA.
RP Biro, FM, Cincinnati Childrens Hosp, Med Ctr, Div Adolescent Med, 3333 Burnet Ave, Cincinnati, OH 45229 USA.
EM frank.biro@cchmc.org
DE self-esteem; self-worth; adolescence; girls; body mass index
ID NHLBI GROWTH; PUBERTAL MATURATION; WHITE GIRLS; LIFE-SPAN; HEALTH;
   BLACK; CHILDREN; RISK; IMPACT; COHORT
AB Purpose: Self-esteem is a major "predictor" of satisfaction with life. This longitudinal study examined mean and individual changes in self-esteem, and how self-esteem is affected by race and body mass.
   Methods: Girls were recruited at ages 9 and 10 years, and followed to age 22 years. The Harter Self-Perception Profile was administered every other year, analyzing scores from the Global Self-Worth Scale, by age or developmental phase: ages 9-12 (I), 13-16 (II), and 17-22 (III). Regression modeling included main effects and interactions between age/phase, race, and body mass index (BMI).
   Results: Self-worth was greater in black than white women, and greater with lower BMI in both races. In the model with age ("traditional model") (with race and BMI), significant variables included BMI (inverse relationship) and the interactions between age and race, race and BMI, and the triple interaction between age, race, and BMI. In the model with phase ("transitional model") (with race and BMI), BMI, and the interactions between BMI and race, and race and phase, were significant. For example, self-worth was generally lower in Phase II (middle adolescence) for white women. Self-esteem tracked significantly (correlation 0.22, p < .001). An individual's self-worth during any given phase of adolescence was correlated significantly with the other two phases.
   Conclusions: In this longitudinal analysis of self-esteem in adolescent girls, race and BMI are important predictors of self-esteem. Self-esteem is consistent across the phases of adolescence, and comparable with other personality traits. As noted by others, lower levels of self-esteem may increase the vulnerability of adolescents to risky behaviors. (c) 2006 Society for Adolescent Medicine. All rights reserved.
CR [Anonymous], SAS SOFTW VERS 8 2
   Baldwin SA, 2002, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V31, P101, DOI 10.1023/A:1014065825598
   Biro FM, 2003, J PEDIATR, V142, P643, DOI 10.1067/mpd.2003.244
   Biro FM, 2001, J PEDIATR, V138, P636, DOI 10.1067/mpd.2001.114476
   BLOCK J, 1993, CHILD DEV, V64, P909, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1993.tb02951.x
   Bolognini M, 1996, J ADOLESCENCE, V19, P233, DOI 10.1006/jado.1996.0022
   Brown KM, 1998, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V23, P7, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(97)00238-3
   Cole DA, 2001, CHILD DEV, V72, P1723, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00375
   Crocker J, 2001, PSYCHOL REV, V108, P593, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.108.3.593
   ECCLES JS, 1989, J PERS, V57, P283, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1989.tb00484.x
   Gray-Little B, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P26, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.126.1.26
   Haney P, 1998, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V27, P423, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp2704_6
   HARTER S, 1982, CHILD DEV, V53, P87, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1982.tb01295.x
   Harter S., 1985, MANUAL SELF PERCEPTI
   Harter S, 2003, J PERS, V71, P1027, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.7106006
   Harter S., 1999, CONSTRUCTION SELF
   Harter S, 1988, MANUAL SELF PERCEPTI
   HermanGiddens ME, 1997, PEDIATRICS, V99, P505, DOI 10.1542/peds.99.4.505
   MacDonald TK, 2002, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P299, DOI 10.1006/jesp.2001.1505
   Martin G, 2005, J ADOLESCENCE, V28, P75, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2004.04.005
   MORRISON JA, 1992, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V82, P1613
   OKWUMABUA JO, 1999, J PRIM PREVENT, V20, P61, DOI 10.1023/A:1021306502993
   Padgett Justina, 2003, J Pediatr Adolesc Gynecol, V16, P349, DOI 10.1016/j.jpag.2003.09.007
   Saigal S, 2002, PEDIATRICS, V109, P429, DOI 10.1542/peds.109.3.429
   Salazar LF, 2005, HEALTH EDUC BEHAV, V32, P413, DOI 10.1177/1090198104272335
   Schumann BC, 1999, J PERS ASSESS, V73, P260, DOI 10.1207/S15327752JPA7302_5
   SIMMONS RG, 1987, CHILD DEV, V58, P1220, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1987.tb01453.x
   Spencer JM, 2002, PEDIATRICS, V109, P581, DOI 10.1542/peds.109.4.581
   Striegel-Moore RH, 2003, AM J PSYCHIAT, V160, P1326, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.160.7.1326
   Striegel-Moore RH, 2001, INT J EAT DISORDER, V30, P421, DOI 10.1002/eat.1103
   Trzesniewski KH, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P205, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.84.1.205
   Twenge JM, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P371, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.3.371
   Twisk JW, 2003, APPL LONGITUDINAL DA
   Webster J, 2003, J GENET PSYCHOL, V164, P241
   West SG, 1996, J PERS, V64, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1996.tb00813.x
   WIGFIELD A, 1991, DEV PSYCHOL, V27, P552, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.27.4.552
   Zimmerman MA, 1997, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V26, P117, DOI 10.1023/A:1024596313925
NR 37
TC 20
BP 501
EP 507
PY 2006
PD OCT
VL 39
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2006.03.010
GA 090QR
UT WOS:000240966400008
ER

PT J
AU Ohaeri, JU
   Olusina, AK
   Al-Abassi, AHM
AF Ohaeri, JU
   Olusina, AK
   Al-Abassi, AHM
TI Factor analytical study of the short version of the World Health
   Organization Quality of Life Instrument
SO PSYCHOPATHOLOGY
J9 PSYCHOPATHOLOGY
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Ibadan, Coll Med, Dept Psychiat, Ibadan, Nigeria.
   Minist Interior, Kuwait, Kuwait.
RP Ohaeri, JU, Psychol Med Hosp, Dept Psychiat, Gamal Abdul Naser Rd,POB 4081, Safat 13041, Kuwait.
EM judeohaeri@hotmail.com
DE quality of life; WHOQOL-Bref; Nigeria; psychiatric patients
ID CONFIRMATORY FACTOR-ANALYSIS; WHOQOL-BREF; PSYCHOMETRIC PROPERTIES;
   QUESTIONNAIRE; MODEL; CARE; VALIDATION; POPULATION; PATIENT; TAIWAN
AB The domains of the 26-item World Health Organization Quality of Life Instrument (WHOQOL-Bref) contain heterogeneous items and do not encompass the logical constructs of subjective quality of life (QOL). We compared the WHO 4-domain and 6-domain models of the WHOQOL-Bref with the 8-domain model that we obtained from factor analysis ( FA). Data from 118 recently recovered Nigerian psychotic patients were used in confirmatory factor analysis (CFA) to assess goodness of fit and clarity of concept. Our FA model had superior goodness of fit for CFA and provided clarity of concept. Analysis of the WHOQOL-Bref should consider the domains from FA and include 'overall QOL' as an item and dependent variable. Subjective QOL is an aggregate of the following constructs: satisfaction with life circumstances; fulfillment of needs, and opportunity for experience in the milieu. Copyright (C) 2004 S. Karger AG, Basel.
CR ALMAGOR M, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P300, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.2.300
   Anderson KL, 1999, J ADV NURS, V29, P298, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1999.00889.x
   Arbuckle J, 1994, ANAL MOMENT STRUCTUR
   Beck A, 2002, UNFALLCHIRURG, V105, P292, DOI 10.1007/s00113-001-0391-2
   Bryant FB, 1999, ACAD EMERG MED, V6, P54, DOI 10.1111/j.1553-2712.1999.tb00096.x
   CORTEN P, 1994, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V29, P178
   Cox BJ, 1996, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V168, P497, DOI 10.1192/bjp.168.4.497
   De Girolamo G, 2000, Epidemiol Psichiatr Soc, V9, P45
   Fang CT, 2002, QUAL LIFE RES, V11, P753, DOI 10.1023/A:1020870402019
   Fleck MPA, 2000, REV SAUDE PUBL, V34, P178, DOI 10.1590/S0034-89102000000200012
   Gaite L., 2000, BR J PSYCHIAT S39, V177, P49
   Gaite L, 2002, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V105, P283, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2002.1169.x
   Gilbody SM, 2002, PSYCHOL MED, V32, P1345, DOI 10.1017/S0033291702006001
   GILL TM, 1994, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V272, P619, DOI 10.1001/jama.272.8.619
   Leplege A, 2000, ENCEPHALE, V26, P13
   Lin MR, 2002, QUAL LIFE RES, V11, P379, DOI 10.1023/A:1015543113448
   LOBANA A, 2002, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V104, P51
   Min SK, 2002, QUAL LIFE RES, V11, P593, DOI 10.1023/A:1016351406336
   MUNRO BZ, 1999, STAT METHODS HLTH CA
   Norholm V, 2001, NORD J PSYCHIAT, V55, P229
   O'Carroll RE, 2000, QUAL LIFE RES, V9, P121, DOI 10.1023/A:1008901320492
   Ohaeri B M, 2001, East Afr Med J, V78, P641
   OHAERI JU, 1999, NIGERIAN J CLIN COUN, V5, P69
   Olusina AK, 2002, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V37, P283, DOI 10.1007/s00127-002-0548-5
   Olusina AK, 2003, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V38, P707, DOI 10.1007/s00127-003-0691-7
   Saxena S, 1998, NATL MED J INDIA, V11, P160
   Saxena S, 2001, QUAL LIFE RES, V10, P711, DOI 10.1023/A:1013867826835
   SULLIVAN G, 1991, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V42, P752
   Sullivan MD, 2000, QUAL LIFE RES, V9, P801, DOI 10.1023/A:1008987709788
   Harper A, 1998, PSYCHOL MED, V28, P551
   Orley J, 1996, WORLD HEALTH FORUM, V17, P354
   Power M, 1998, SOC SCI MED, V46, P1569
   Warner R, 1999, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V34, P117, DOI 10.1007/s001270050121
   WILSON IB, 1995, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V273, P59, DOI 10.1001/jama.273.1.59
   *WORLD PSYCH ASS, 2003, BR J PSYCHIAT S, V45, pS52
   Yao G, 2002, J FORMOS MED ASSOC, V101, P342
NR 36
TC 6
BP 242
EP 248
PY 2004
VL 37
IS 5
DI 10.1159/000080720
GA 863GG
UT WOS:000224548500006
ER

PT J
AU Ardelt, M
AF Ardelt, M.
TI WISDOM AT THE END OF LIFE: AN ANALYSIS OF MEDIATING AND MODERATING
   EFFECTS ON SUBJECTIVE WELL-BEING
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Ardelt, M.] Univ Florida, Gainesville, FL USA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 25
EP 25
PY 2013
PD NOV
VL 53
GA 258EN
UT WOS:000327442101126
TG GROUP3
ER

PT J
AU Morgan, J
   Farsides, T
AF Morgan, Jessica
   Farsides, Tom
TI Measuring Meaning in Life
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Morgan, Jessica; Farsides, Tom] Univ Sussex, Brighton BN1 9RH, E Sussex, England.
RP Morgan, J, Univ Sussex, Brighton BN1 9RH, E Sussex, England.
EM J.E.Morgan@sussex.ac.uk
DE Eudaimonic well-being; Meaning in life; Factor analysis; Scale
   development
ID FRANKLS CONCEPT; OLDER-ADULTS; WELL; HAPPINESS; PURPOSE; SATISFACTION;
   MOTIVATION; NEUROSIS; SCALES
AB The present studies addressed the need for a comprehensive, economical, and psychometrically adequate measure of existential meaning. In Study 1, principal-axis factor analysis of participants' responses to popular meaning measures identified five latent constructs underlying them, labelled purposeful life, principled life, valued life, exciting life, and accomplished life. These dimensions resonate with the meaning in life concept as understood by Frankl (1963. Man's search for meaning. (Revised Ed.) London: Hodder & Stoughton) and the panoply of subsequent theoretical definitions (e.g. Battista and Almond. (1973). Psychiatry, 36, 409-427; 2000. Exploring existential meaning: Optimising human development across the life span (pp. 39-55). USA: Sage; 1998. The human quest for meaning: A handbook of psychological research and clinical applications (pp. 11-140). Mahwah: Lawrence Erlbaum). Study 2 used these results as a foundation for developing a psychometrically satisfactory self-report questionnaire of each of these aspects of meaning in life. Confirmatory factor analysis (CFA) validated a five-factor structure, with each factor loading on a common second-order factor. Study 3 provided evidence for this new measure's convergent validity and economic property. The final Meaningful Life Measure is reported and provides comprehensive but differentiated measurement of the meaning in life construct.
CR Adler A, 1964, SOCIAL INTEREST CHAL
   Allport G. W., 1961, PATTERN GROWTH PERSO
   Antonovsky A, 1987, UNRAVELING MYSTERY H
   BANDURA A, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P1017, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.5.1017
   BATTISTA J, 1973, PSYCHIATRY, V36, P409
   Bentler P. M., 1995, EQS STRUCTURAL EQUAT
   Bentler PM, 1999, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V34, P181, DOI 10.1207/S15327906Mb340203
   Birnbaum MH, 2004, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V55, P803, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.55.090902.141601
   Bonebright CA, 2000, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V47, P469, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.47.4.469
   Browne M. W., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, P136, DOI DOI 10.1177/0049124192021002001
   Byrne B. M., 1994, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   CHAMBERLAIN K, 1988, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V9, P589, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(88)90157-2
   Costello A. B., 2005, PRACTICAL ASSESSMENT, V10, P1, DOI DOI 10.1316/S0782-051X03024046-9
   CRUMBAUG.JC, 1968, J INDIV PSYCHOL, V24, P74
   Crumbaugh J. C., 1969, MANUAL INSTRUCTION P
   CRUMBAUGH JC, 1964, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V20, P200, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(196404)20:2<200::AID-JCLP2270200203>3.0.CO;2-U
   Debats DL, 1996, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V35, P503
   DUFTON BD, 1986, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V14, P42
   Fabrigar LR, 1999, PSYCHOL METHODS, V4, P272, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.4.3.272
   Frankl V., 1967, PSYCHOTHERAPY EXISTE
   Frankl V. E., 1963, MANS SEARCH MEANING
   Fry PS, 2001, GERONTOLOGIST, V41, P69
   GARFIELD CA, 1973, PSYCHIATRY, V36, P396
   Irwin Terence, 1985, NICOMACHEAN ETHICS
   JAMES W, 1902, DICT PHILOS PSYCHOL, V1
   Joreskog K. G., 1993, LISREL 8 STRUCTURAL
   Jung C.G., 1933, MODERN MAN SEARCH SO
   Kierkegaard S., 1988, STAGES LIFES WAY STU
   Lent RW, 2004, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V51, P482, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.51.4.482
   Linley P. A., 2004, POSITIVE PSYCHOL PRA
   MADDI SR, 1967, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V72, P311, DOI 10.1037/h0020103
   Maslow A., 1964, RELIG VALUES PEAK EX
   Maslow A., 1962, PSYCHOL BEING
   MATHES EW, 1982, J HUMANIST PSYCHOL, V22, P92, DOI 10.1177/0022167882223011
   McGregor I, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P494, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.494
   Nix GA, 1999, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P266, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1999.1382
   O'Connor Kay, 2000, EXPLORING EXISTENTIA, P75
   PEARSON PR, 1989, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V10, P1321, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(89)90245-6
   Peterson C., 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P25, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-004-1278-Z
   Reker G., 2000, EXPLORING EXISTENTIA, P39, DOI DOI 10.4135/9781452233703.N4
   Reker G. T., 1996, MANUAL SOURCES MEANI
   Reker GT, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P977, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00312-4
   ROGERS CR, 1951, CLIENT CTR THERAPY
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Satorra A., 1994, LATENT VARIABLES ANA, P399
   Seligman M., 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   Seligman M. E. P., 1991, LEARNED OPTIMISM
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   SHARPE D, 1973, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V29, P489, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(197310)29:4<489::AID-JCLP2270290429>3.0.CO;2-D
   Solomon S., 2004, HDB EXPT EXISTENTIAL
   Steger MF, 2006, J PERS ASSESS, V86, P263, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa8603_03
   Steger MF, 2006, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V53, P80, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.53.1.80
   van Dierendonck D, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V36, P629, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(03)00122-3
   Velicer W. F., 2000, PROBLEMS SOLUTIONS H, P41
   WATERMAN AS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P678, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.678
   Wong P., 1998, HUMAN QUEST MEANING
   Wong P. T. P., 1998, HUMAN QUEST MEANING, P111
   Yalom I. D., 1980, EXISTENTIAL PSYCHOTH
   ZIKA S, 1992, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V83, P133
NR 62
TC 25
BP 197
EP 214
PY 2009
PD APR
VL 10
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s10902-007-9075-0
GA 414PH
UT WOS:000263877200006
ER

PT J
AU Couturier, E
AF Couturier, E
TI Boucher, champion of intimist happiness
SO HISTORIA
J9 HISTORIA
LA French
DT Article
NR 0
TC 0
BP 80
EP 83
PY 2005
PD SEP
IS 705
GA 963OR
UT WOS:000231814100030
ER

PT J
AU Filipas, D
   Egle, UT
   Fisch, M
   Fichtner, J
   Hofmann, SO
   Hohenfellner, R
AF Filipas, D
   Egle, UT
   Fisch, M
   Fichtner, J
   Hofmann, SO
   Hohenfellner, R
TI Life satisfaction in patients with continent versus incontinent urinary
   diversion
SO AKTUELLE UROLOGIE
J9 AKTUEL UROL
LA German
DT Article
C1 Univ Mainz, Urol Klin & Poliklin, D-55101 Mainz, Germany.
RP Filipas, D, Univ Mainz, Urol Klin & Poliklin, Langenbeckstr 1, D-55101 Mainz, Germany.
DE quality of life; urinary diversion
ID QUALITY; POUCH
AB To investigate quality of life and health in patients with incontinent and continent urinary diversions, in correlation with the initial diagnosis, diversion-related symptoms, psychological status and employment status. 81 patients (64% male and 36% female) with a mean age of 55 (18-65 years) were included in this retrospective study. A total of 27 had an incontinent urinary diversion (group A) and 54 a continent diversion (group B). The initial diagnosis was malignant tumor in 75% (n=61) and non-tumor disease in 25% (n = 20). A structured interview and psychometric instruments assessing quality of life, somatic and psychological symptoms were carried out and analyzed. Patients with non-tumor disease, a continent reservoir and employment tended to have the highest level of quality of life. The higher the number and severity of psychological symptoms such as depression and anxiety, the lower the level of global satisfaction with life, health and urinary diversion, and vice versa. No difference was seen between group A and B concerning diversion-related symptoms, global satisfaction with life and health, and sociodemographic data. The decision for a continent versus an incontinent urinary diversion must consider not only the medical factors of each individual patient, but also the initial diagnosis, psychological condition and employment status.
CR BJERRE BD, 1992, SC J UROL NEPHR S164, V142
   BJERRE BD, 1995, BRIT J UROL, V75, P200, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-410X.1995.tb07312.x
   BORGLUND E, 1988, J AM ACAD DERMATOL, V19, P623, DOI 10.1016/S0190-9622(88)70215-7
   BOYD SD, 1987, J UROLOGY, V138, P1386
   DEROGATIS LR, 1976, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V128, P280, DOI 10.1192/bjp.128.3.280
   DEROGATIS LR, 1977, R VERSION MANUAL, V1, P105
   DINNING WD, 1977, J PERS ASSESS, V41, P304, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4103_13
   FISCH M, 1993, AKTUEL UROL, V24, P16
   FISCH M, 1994, J UROLOGY, V151, P861
   GLEESON MJ, 1990, BRIT J UROL, V66, P113, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-410X.1990.tb14886.x
   HERSCHBACH P, 1991, LEBENSQUALITAT ONKOL, P118
   Huskisson EC, 1983, PAIN MEASUREMENT ASS, P33
   JONES MA, 1980, BRIT J UROL, V52, P21, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-410X.1980.tb02913.x
   MANSSON A, 1988, BRIT J UROL, V62, P240, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-410X.1988.tb04326.x
   Mark Stephen D., 1993, Journal of Urology, V149, p370A
   PHILP NH, 1980, BRIT J UROL, V52, P515, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-410X.1980.tb03103.x
   THUROFF JW, 1986, J UROLOGY, V136, P17
NR 17
TC 0
BP 114
EP 119
PY 1998
PD JUN
VL 29
IS 3
DI 10.1055/s-2008-1065274
GA 105HR
UT WOS:000075067900006
ER

PT J
AU Janes, J
AF Janes, Jodith
TI Spontaneous Happiness
SO LIBRARY JOURNAL
J9 LIBR J
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 [Janes, Jodith] Cleveland Clin Fdn Lib, Cleveland, OH USA.
RP Janes, J, Cleveland Clin Fdn Lib, Cleveland, OH USA.
CR WEIL A, 2011, SPONTANEOUS HAPPINES
NR 1
TC 0
BP 100
EP 100
PY 2011
PD OCT 15
VL 136
IS 17
GA 833CU
UT WOS:000295860200197
ER

PT J
AU AHLSTROM, G
   GUNNARSSON, LG
   KIHLGREN, A
   ARVILL, A
   SJODEN, PO
AF AHLSTROM, G
   GUNNARSSON, LG
   KIHLGREN, A
   ARVILL, A
   SJODEN, PO
TI RESPIRATORY-FUNCTION, ELECTROCARDIOGRAPHY AND QUALITY-OF-LIFE IN
   INDIVIDUALS WITH MUSCULAR-DYSTROPHY
SO CHEST
J9 CHEST
LA English
DT Article
C1 OREBRO MED CTR HOSP,DEPT NEUROL,S-70185 OREBRO,SWEDEN.
   OREBRO MED CTR HOSP,DEPT LUNG MED,S-70185 OREBRO,SWEDEN.
   OREBRO MED CTR HOSP,DEPT CLIN PHYSIOL,S-70185 OREBRO,SWEDEN.
   UNIV UPPSALA,CTR CARING SCI,S-75105 UPPSALA,SWEDEN.
RP AHLSTROM, G, OREBRO COLL HLTH PROFESS,BOX 1323,S-70113 OREBRO,SWEDEN.
DE MUSCULAR DYSTROPHY; MYOTONIC DYSTROPHY; QUALITY OF LIFE; RESPIRATION
ID SICKNESS IMPACT PROFILE; CELL LUNG-CANCER; OF-LIFE;
   RHEUMATOID-ARTHRITIS; MYOTONIC-DYSTROPHY; HEALTH-STATUS;
   PULMONARY-FUNCTION; DISEASE; CARE; QUESTIONNAIRE
AB All individuals in a Swedish county afflicted with any type of hereditary muscular dystrophy (MD) were identified and 57 (85 percent) of eligible individuals in the age range 16 to 64 were included in the study. Respiratory disturbances were estimated by means of spirometry and analysis of arterial blood gases, and 58 percent yielded abnormal results on at least one of these examinations. Elevated PCO2 was found more commonly than reduced forced vital capacity (FVC) and there was a moderate association between these parameters. Respiratory symptoms, most commonly breathlessness, were encountered in 79 percent. Pathologic ECG recordings were found in 21 individuals (37 percent). Conduction disturbances and affection of the myocard were most frequent in myotonic dystrophy. Quality of life was assessed by means of the Sickness Impact Profile instrument and the Kaasa test. The results showed that quality of life was significantly related to FVC and to the symptom of abnormal fatigue. Respiratory and cardiac parameters showed a greater number of significant correlations with measures of functional ability than with subjective well-being.
CR AHLMEN EM, 1990, SCAND J RHEUMATOL, V19, P413
   AHLMEN M, 1988, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V31, P471, DOI 10.1002/art.1780310403
   AHLMEN M, 1991, J RHEUMATOL, V18, P1655
   AHLSTROM G, 1993, NEUROEPIDEMIOLOGY, V12, P262, DOI 10.1159/000110327
   ARFVIDSSON B, 1991, PERIPHERAL VASCULAR, P1
   AUGUSTINSSON LE, 1986, SPINE, V11, P111, DOI 10.1097/00007632-198603000-00002
   BACH JR, 1987, MUSCLE NERVE, V10, P177, DOI 10.1002/mus.880100212
   BACH JR, 1991, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V70, P129, DOI 10.1097/00002060-199106000-00004
   BEGIN R, 1982, AM REV RESPIR DIS, V125, P312
   BERGMAN B, 1992, ACTA ONCOL, V31, P19
   BERGMAN B, 1991, ACTA ONCOL, V30, P947
   BERGNER M, 1976, INT J HEALTH SERV, V6, P393, DOI 10.2190/RHE0-GGH4-410W-LA17
   BIALER MG, 1991, CLIN CARDIOL, V14, P411
   BJORVELL H, 1989, J INTERN MED, V226, P319
   CANNY GJ, 1989, PEDIATR PULM, V6, P169, DOI 10.1002/ppul.1950060308
   CARLSSON J, 1990, HEADACHE, V30, P593, DOI 10.1111/j.1526-4610.1990.hed3009593.x
   CHURCH SC, 1967, ARCH INTERN MED, V119, P176, DOI 10.1001/archinte.119.2.176
   CIRIGNOTTA F, 1987, J NEUROL, V235, P80, DOI 10.1007/BF00718014
   EDSTROM L, 1990, J NEUROL SCI, V96, P211, DOI 10.1016/0022-510X(90)90134-9
   GILROY J, 1963, CIRCULATION, V27, P484
   GRIMBY G, 1963, ACTA MED SCAND, V173, P199
   GUILLEMINAULT C, 1978, SLEEP, V1, P19
   GUYATT GH, 1987, BRIT J DIS CHEST, V81, P45, DOI 10.1016/0007-0971(87)90107-0
   HANSOTIA P, 1981, NEUROLOGY, V31, P1336
   HAWLEY RJ, 1991, NEUROLOGY, V41, P259
   INKLEY SR, 1974, AM J MED, V56, P297, DOI 10.1016/0002-9343(74)90611-1
   JONES PW, 1988, EUR RESPIR J S1, V1, P135
   KAASA S, 1988, EUR J CANCER CLIN ON, V24, P691, DOI 10.1016/0277-5379(88)90301-X
   KAASA S, 1988, ACTA ONCOL, V27, P335, DOI 10.3109/02841868809093551
   KAPLAN RM, 1990, AM PSYCHOL, V45, P1211, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.45.11.1211
   LUNDQVIST C, 1991, SPINE, V16, P78, DOI 10.1097/00007632-199101000-00014
   MATTSSON E, 1991, SCAND J REHABIL MED, V23, P215
   MCSWEENY A J, 1980, Chest, V77, P309, DOI 10.1378/chest.77.2_Supplement.309
   MOODY L, 1990, J BEHAV MED, V13, P297, DOI 10.1007/BF00846836
   NEWSOMDAVIS J, 1980, BRIT MED BULL, V36, P135
   Nydevik Ingegerd, 1992, Scandinavian Journal of Primary Health Care, V10, P284, DOI 10.3109/02813439209014075
   NYDEVIK I, 1991, Scandinavian Journal of Primary Health Care, V9, P271, DOI 10.3109/02813439109018531
   OLOFSSON BO, 1988, BRIT HEART J, V59, P47
   PEARLMAN RA, 1985, J AM GERIATR SOC, V33, P344
   PEHRSSON K, 1994, RESPIR MED, V878, P21
   RIDEAU Y, 1981, MUSCLE NERVE, V4, P155, DOI 10.1002/mus.880040213
   SCHRIER AC, 1990, CHEST, V98, P894, DOI 10.1378/chest.98.4.894
   Sigurdsson J A, 1982, Acta Med Scand Suppl, V669, P1
   SIOSTEEN A, 1990, PARAPLEGIA, V28, P476
   SIOSTEEN A, 1990, PARAPLEGIA, V28, P285
   SMITH PEM, 1988, AM REV RESPIR DIS, V137, P884
   SULLIVAN M, 1990, J RHEUMATOL, V17, P439
   SULLIVAN M, 1986, SCAND J RHEUMATOL, V15, P193
   Sullivan M, 1988, J DRUGTHER RES, V13, P167
   WIKLUND I, 1990, SCAND J PRIM HLTH S, V1, P7
   WINTZEN AR, 1987, J NEUROL SCI, V80, P259, DOI 10.1016/0022-510X(87)90160-2
NR 51
TC 20
BP 173
EP 179
PY 1994
PD JUL
VL 106
IS 1
DI 10.1378/chest.106.1.173
GA NX372
UT WOS:A1994NX37200033
ER

PT J
AU Ruffman, T
   Ng, M
   Jenkin, T
AF Ruffman, Ted
   Ng, Michelle
   Jenkin, Thomas
TI Older Adults Respond Quickly to Angry Faces Despite Labeling Difficulty
SO JOURNALS OF GERONTOLOGY SERIES B-PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCES AND SOCIAL SCIENCES
J9 J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ruffman, Ted; Ng, Michelle; Jenkin, Thomas] Univ Otago, Dept Psychol, Dunedin 9056, New Zealand.
RP Ruffman, T, Univ Otago, Dept Psychol, Box 56, Dunedin 9056, New Zealand.
EM tedr@psy.otago.ac.nz
DE Aging; Emotion labeling; Pop-out effect
ID AGE-RELATED DIFFERENCES; FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; HUMAN AMYGDALA; ATTENTIONAL
   BIASES; ALZHEIMERS-DISEASE; BRAIN ACTIVATION; EMOTIONAL FACES; YOUNGER
   ADULTS; THREAT; CROWD
AB Two experiments examined young-old differences in speed of identifying emotion faces and labeling of emotion expressions. In Experiment 1, participants were presented arrays of 9 faces in which all faces were identical (neutral expression) or 1 was different (angry, sad, or happy). Both young and older adults were faster identifying faces as "different" when a discrepant face expressed anger than when it expressed sadness or happiness, and this was true whether the faces were schematics or photographs of real people. In Experiment 2, participants labeled the Experiment 1 schematic and real faces. Older adults were significantly worse than young when labeling angry schematic faces, and angry and sad real faces. Together, this research indicates no age differences in identifying discrepant angry faces from an array, although older adults do have difficulty choosing the correct emotion label for angry faces.
CR Adolphs R, 1999, PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P167, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00126
   ADOLPHS R, 1995, J NEUROSCI, V15, P5879
   ADOLPHS R, 1994, NATURE, V372, P669, DOI 10.1038/372669a0
   Bennett IJ, 2007, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V62, pP98
   Berry D., 1993, IMPLICIT LEARNING TH
   Blair RJR, 2000, BRAIN, V123, P1122, DOI 10.1093/brain/123.6.1122
   Blair RJR, 1999, BRAIN, V122, P883, DOI 10.1093/brain/122.5.883
   Dunn LM, 1997, EXAMINERS MANUAL PEA
   Eastwood JD, 2001, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V63, P1004, DOI 10.3758/BF03194519
   Ekman P., 1976, PICTURES FACIAL AFFE
   Fine C, 2000, NEUROCASE, V6, P435, DOI 10.1080/13554790008402715
   Fischer H, 2005, NEUROSCI LETT, V386, P99, DOI 10.1016/j.neulet.2005.06.002
   Fox E, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P61
   Gilboa-Schechtman E, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P305, DOI 10.1080/026999399379294
   Gunning-Dixon FM, 2003, NEUROBIOL AGING, V24, P285, DOI 10.1016/S0197-4580(02)00099-4
   Hahn S, 2006, ACTA PSYCHOL, V123, P312, DOI 10.1016/j.actpsy.2006.01.008
   HANSEN CH, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.917
   Henry JD, 2008, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V46, P1363, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2007.12.012
   Iidaka T, 2001, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V13, P1035, DOI 10.1162/089892901753294338
   Juth P, 2005, EMOTION, V5, P379, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.5.4.379
   Mather M, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P409, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.01455
   Mather M., 2006, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V61, P54
   Mather M, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P259, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.00662.x
   Mather M, 2005, TRENDS COGN SCI, V9, P496, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2005.08.005
   Matsumoto D., 1988, JAPANESE CAUCASIAN F
   MEIRAN N, 1995, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V9, P291, DOI 10.1037//0894-4105.9.3.291
   Montague DPF, 2002, CHILD DEV, V73, P1339, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00475
   Morris JS, 1998, NATURE, V393, P467, DOI 10.1038/30976
   Murphy Fionnuala C., 2003, Cognitive Affective & Behavioral Neuroscience, V3, P207, DOI 10.3758/CABN.3.3.207
   Ohman A, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P381, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.3.381
   Ohman A, 2005, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V30, P953, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2005.03.019
   Ohman A, 2002, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V11, P62, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00169
   PERNILLA R, 2005, EMOTION, V5, P379
   Purcell DG, 1996, PERCEPTION, V25, P1091, DOI 10.1068/p251091
   Ruffman T, 2006, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V61, pP187
   Ruffman T, 2008, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V32, P863, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2008.01.001
   Ruffman T, 2001, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V42, P1083, DOI 10.1111/1469-7610.00807
   Salthouse TA, 2000, BIOL PSYCHOL, V54, P35, DOI 10.1016/S0301-0511(00)00052-1
   Sprengelmeyer R, 1998, P ROY SOC B-BIOL SCI, V265, P1927
   Sullivan S, 2004, INT J NEUROSCI, V114, P94, DOI [10 1080/00207450490270901, DOI 10.1080/00207450490270901]
   Tabachnick B. G., 1989, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Tessitore A, 2005, PSYCHIAT RES-NEUROIM, V139, P9, DOI 10.1016/j.pscychresns.2005.02.009
   Tipples J, 2002, Q J EXP PSYCHOL-A, V55, P1007, DOI 10.1080/02724980143000659
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Williams LM, 2006, J NEUROSCI, V26, P6422, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.0022-06.2006
   Wright CI, 2006, NEUROBIOL AGING, V27, P361, DOI 10.1016/j.neurobiolaging.2005.01.014
   YOUNG AW, 1995, BRAIN, V118, P15, DOI 10.1093/brain/118.1.15
   Young AW, 2002, FACIAL EXPRESSIONS E
NR 48
TC 7
BP 171
EP 179
PY 2009
PD MAR
VL 64
IS 2
DI 10.1093/geronb/gbn035
GA 419AE
UT WOS:000264190700002
ER

PT J
AU Wilt, J
   Noftle, EE
   Fleeson, W
   Spain, JS
AF Wilt, Joshua
   Noftle, Erik E.
   Fleeson, William
   Spain, Jana S.
TI The Dynamic Role of Personality States in Mediating the Relationship
   Between Extraversion and Positive Affect
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY
J9 J PERS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Wilt, Joshua] Northwestern Univ, Dept Psychol, Evanston, IL 60208 USA.
   [Noftle, Erik E.] Willamette Univ, Salem, OR USA.
   [Fleeson, William] Wake Forest Univ, Winston Salem, NC 27109 USA.
   [Spain, Jana S.] High Point Univ, High Point, NC USA.
RP Wilt, J, Northwestern Univ, Dept Psychol, Evanston, IL 60208 USA.
EM JoshuaWilt2008@u.northwestern.edu
ID EMOTIONAL SELF-REPORT; NEGATIVE AFFECT; LIFE-SPAN; BIG 5; TRAIT;
   EXTRAVERSION; BEHAVIOR; MODEL; SUSCEPTIBILITY; PREFERENCES
AB One of the most noteworthy and robust findings in personality psychology is the relationship between extraversion and positive affect. Existing theories have debated the origins and nature of this relationship, offering both structural/fixed and environmental/dynamic explanations. We tested the novel and straightforward dynamic hypothesis that part of the reason trait extraversion predicts trait positive affect is through an increased propensity to enact extraverted states, which in turn leads to experiencing more positive affect states. We report 5 experience sampling studies (and a meta-analysis of primary studies) conducted in natural environments and laboratory settings in which undergraduate participants (N?=?241) provided ratings of trait extraversion, trait positive affect, extraversion states, and positive affect states. Results of primary studies and the meta-analysis showed that relationships between trait extraversion and trait positive affect were partially mediated by aggregated extraversion states and aggregated positive affect states. The results supported our dynamic hypothesis and suggested that dynamic explanations of the relationship between trait extraversion and trait positive affect are compatible with structural explanations. An important implication of these findings is that individuals might be able to increase their happiness by self-regulating their extraverted states.
CR Ashton MC, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V42, P1515, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.10.027
   CANTOR N, 1990, AM PSYCHOL, V45, P735, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.45.6.735
   Carver CS, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P741, DOI 10.1177/0146167200268008
   Cattell RB, 1947, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V12, P267, DOI 10.1007/BF02288941
   Cohen S, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P652, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000077508.57784.DA
   Conner T. S., 2007, HDB RES METHODS PERS, P79
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   COSTA PT, 1992, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V13, P653, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(92)90236-I
   Cumming G, 2008, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P286, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6924.2008.00079.x
   Depue RA, 1999, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V22, P491
   Fleeson W, 2009, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V97, P1097, DOI 10.1037/a0016786
   Fleeson W, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P1409, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.6.1409
   Fleeson W., 2011, HDB RES METHODS STUD, P525
   Fleeson W, 2004, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P83, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2004.00280.x
   Fleeson W, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P1011, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.80.6.1011
   Fleeson W., 2007, OXFORD HDB METHODS P, P501
   Fritz MS, 2007, PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P233, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2007.01882.x
   Furr RM, 2009, EUR J PERSONALITY, V23, P369, DOI 10.1002/per.724
   Gendolla G. H. E., 2000, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V4, P378, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.4.4.378
   Goldberg LR., 1992, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT J, V4, P26, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.4.1.26
   GOLDBERG LR, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P26, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.48.1.26
   Gosling SD, 2003, J RES PERS, V37, P504, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(03)00046-1
   GRAY JA, 1970, BEHAV RES THER, V8, P249, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(70)90069-0
   Gross JJ, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P279, DOI 10.1177/0146167298243005
   Heller D, 2007, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V33, P898, DOI 10.1177/0146167207301010
   HOFSTEE WKB, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P146, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.1.146
   Hunter J. E., 2004, METHODS METAANALYSIS
   IZARD CE, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P847, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.5.847
   Jr Costa P. T., 1992, NEO PI R PROFESSIONA
   LARSEN RJ, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P132, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.1.132
   Lucas RE, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P473, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.3.473
   Lucas RE, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P452, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.79.3.452
   Lucas RE, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P1039, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.6.1039
   MacKinnon DP, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P83, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.1.83
   McNiel JM, 2010, EUR J PERSONALITY, V24, P18, DOI 10.1002/per.738
   McNiel JM, 2006, J RES PERS, V40, P529, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2005.05.003
   Molenaar PCM, 2009, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P112, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2009.01619.x
   NESSELROADE JR, 1988, LIFE-SPAN DEV BEHAV, V8, P163
   Robinson MD, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P934, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.6.934
   Robinson MD, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P198, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.1.198
   Rosenberg E. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P247, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.247
   Schutte NS, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V34, P591, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00031-4
   Spain JS, 2000, J PERS, V68, P837, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00118
   Tamir M, 2009, J PERS, V77, P447, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2008.00554.x
   Wakefield J. C., 1989, PERSONALITY PSYCHOL, P333
   Watson D., 2000, MOOD TEMPERAMENT
   WATSON D, 1992, J PERS, V60, P441, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1992.tb00980.x
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1020, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1020
   Wilson K, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V27, P1141, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00058-6
   Wilt J., 2009, HDB INDIVIDUAL DIFFE, P27
   WOLFE RN, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P864, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.5.864
   Yik MSM, 2001, J RES PERS, V35, P247, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.2001.2322
   Zillig LMP, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P847, DOI 10.1177/0146167202289013
NR 53
TC 3
BP 1205
EP 1236
PY 2012
PD OCT
VL 80
IS 5
DI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2011.00756.x
GA 011YA
UT WOS:000309201000003
ER

PT J
AU Clark, A
   Skouteris, H
   Wertheim, EH
   Paxton, SJ
   Milgrom, J
AF Clark, Abigail
   Skouteris, Helen
   Wertheim, Eleanor H.
   Paxton, Susan J.
   Milgrom, Jeannette
TI My baby body: A qualitative insight into women's body-related
   experiences and mood during pregnancy and the postpartum
SO JOURNAL OF REPRODUCTIVE AND INFANT PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J REPROD INFANT PSYC
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Skouteris, Helen] Deakin Univ, Geelong, Vic 3217, Australia.
   [Clark, Abigail; Wertheim, Eleanor H.; Paxton, Susan J.] La Trobe Univ, Melbourne, Vic, Australia.
   [Milgrom, Jeannette] Univ Melbourne, Melbourne, Vic, Australia.
RP Skouteris, H, Deakin Univ, Geelong, Vic 3217, Australia.
EM helens@deakin.edu.au
DE pregnancy; postpartum; mood body dissatisfaction; body image
ID IMAGE; ATTITUDES; WEIGHT; PERIOD; MOTHERS; SHAPE
AB An inductive qualitative approach was employed to explore women's experiences of their body and mood during pregnancy and the postpartum. In-depth interviews were conducted with 20 perinatal women (n at late pregnancy=10; n in the early postpartum period=10). While most of the sample reported adapting positively to body changes experienced during pregnancy, the postpartum period was often associated with body dissatisfaction. Women reported several events unique to pregnancy which helped them cope positively with bodily changes (e.g. increased perceived body functionality, new sense of meaning in life thus placing well-being of developing foetus above body aesthetics, perceptual experiences such as feeling baby kick, increased sense of social connectedness due to pregnancy body shape, and positive social commentary); however, these events no longer protected against body dissatisfaction post-birth. While women reported mood lability throughout the perinatal period, the postpartum was also a time of increased positive affect for most women, and overall most women did not associate body changes with their mood. Clinical implications of these findings included the need for education about normal postpartum body changes and their timing, and the development of more accurate measures of perinatal body image.
CR BENTOVIM DI, 1991, PSYCHOL MED, V21, P775
   Brennan AM, 2007, J FORENSIC NEUROPSYC, V4, P99, DOI 10.1300/J151v04n04_06
   CASH TF, 1986, PSYCHOL TODAY, V20, P30
   Chang SR, 2006, BIRTH-ISS PERINAT C, V33, P147, DOI 10.1111/j.0730-7659.2006.00087.x
   Choi P, 2005, J REPROD INFANT PSYC, V23, P167, DOI 10.1080/02646830500129487
   Clark A, 2009, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V14, P23
   Clark M, 1999, INT J OBESITY, V23, P18, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijo.0800747
   Devine CM, 2000, SOC SCI MED, V50, P567, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(99)00314-7
   Earle S, 2003, WOMEN STUD INT FORUM, V26, P245, DOI 10.1016/S0277-5395(03)00054-2
   Grbich C., 2007, QUALITATIVE DATA ANA
   Hsieh HF, 2005, QUAL HEALTH RES, V15, P1277, DOI 10.1177/1049732305276687
   Johnson S, 2004, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V9, P361, DOI 10.1177/1359105304042346
   Jordan K, 2005, J REPROD INFANT PSYC, V23, P19, DOI 10.1080/02646830512331330965
   Neuendorf K., 2002, CONTENT ANAL GUIDEBO
   Neumark-Sztainer Dianne, 2006, Eat Disord, V14, P265, DOI 10.1080/10640260600796184
   Patel P, 2005, J REPROD INFANT PSYC, V23, P347, DOI 10.1080/02646830500273657
   Rallis S, 2007, WOMEN HEALTH, V45, P87, DOI 10.1300/J013v45n01_06
   Rocco PL, 2005, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V59, P175, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2005.03.002
   RUBIN L, 2006, DISS ABSTR INT B, V66
   Shiffman S, 1997, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V65, P292, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.65.2.292.a
   Skouteris Helen, 2005, Body Image, V2, P347, DOI 10.1016/j.bodyim.2005.09.002
   Smith J. A, 1999, QUALITATIVE HLTH PSY
   Stein A, 1996, PSYCHOSOM MED, V58, P321
   Strang V R, 1985, J Obstet Gynecol Neonatal Nurs, V14, P332, DOI 10.1111/j.1552-6909.1985.tb02251.x
   SUTTIE JS, 1998, DISS ABSTR INT B, V59
   Thompson J. K., 2004, HDB EATING DISORDERS, P463
   van den Berg P, 2002, INT J EAT DISORDER, V32, P46, DOI 10.1002/eat.10030
   Wilkinson RB, 1999, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V14, P847, DOI 10.1080/08870449908407351
NR 28
TC 17
BP 330
EP 345
PY 2009
VL 27
IS 4
DI 10.1080/02646830903190904
GA 517WW
UT WOS:000271650700002
ER

PT J
AU Gowans, M
   Cafaro, P
AF Gowans, M
   Cafaro, P
TI A latter-day saint environmental ethic
SO ENVIRONMENTAL ETHICS
J9 ENVIRON ETHICS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Colorado State Univ, Dept Philosophy, Ft Collins, CO 80523 USA.
RP Gowans, M, 2570 E 2900 S, Salt Lake City, UT 84109 USA.
AB The doctrines and teachings of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints support and even demand a strong environmental ethic. Such an ethic is grounded in the inherent value of all souls and in God's commandment of stewardship. Latter-day Saint doctrine declares that all living organisms have souls and explicitly states that the ability of creatures to know some degree of satisfaction and happiness should be honored. God's own concern for the well-being and progress of all life, and His sacrifice through Jesus Christ, illustrate the generous way that He expects His children to exercise their brief stewardship of this world. In addition, the important role nature has played in the religious lives of Latter-day Saint members, from the Prophet Joseph Smith to the present day, argues strongly for wilderness preservation as a spiritual resource for future generations.
CR [Anonymous], 1995, FAMILY PROCLAMATION
   BALL T, 2000, BYU STUDIES, V38, P63
   BENSON ET, 1998, TEACHINGS ET BENSON, P645
   DAHL LE, 2000, ENCY J SMITHS TEACHI, P415
   FOLTZ RC, 2000, WORLDVIEWS, V4, P3
   GRANT HJ, 1919, GOSPEL DOCTRINE, P333
   Handley GB, 2001, BRIGHAM YOUNG U STUD, V40, P187
   MAXWELL NA, 1992, THAY YE MAY BELIEVE, P75
   NIBLEY H, 1994, BROTHER BRIGHAM CHAL, P44
   OWENS W, 1998, NEW GENESIS, P224
   PALMER C, 1992, EARTH BENEATH
   SMITH JF, 1969, TEACHING PROPHET J S, P352
   SMITH JF, 1963, ANSWERS GOSPEL QUEST, P42
   SMITH JF, 1954, MAN HIS ORIGIN DESTI, P194
   Sorabji R., 1999, SOUL SELF, P8
   TALMAGE JE, 1984, ARTICLES FAITH, P442
   WATSON MF, 2001, ENSIGN           MAY, P22
   WIDSTOE JA, 1939, C REPORT        1008, P96
   Wright J. B., 1993, ROCKY MOUNTAIN DIVID
   1981, BOOK MORMON, P307
   1981, DOCTRINE COVENANTS, P166
   1979, J SMITH TRANSLATION
   1979, BIBLE DICT, P652
   1867, J DISCOURSES, V1, P253
   1981, PEARL GREAT PRICE, P7
NR 25
TC 0
BP 375
EP 394
PY 2003
PD WIN
VL 25
IS 4
GA 748WG
UT WOS:000186883600003
ER

PT J
AU Borg, C
   Bedoin, N
   Bogey, S
   Michael, GA
   Poujois, A
   Laurent, B
   Thomas-Anterion, C
AF Borg, Celine
   Bedoin, Nathalie
   Bogey, Soline
   Michael, George A.
   Poujois, Aurelia
   Laurent, Bernard
   Thomas-Anterion, Catherine
TI Implicit and explicit emotional processing in Parkinson's disease
SO JOURNAL OF CLINICAL AND EXPERIMENTAL NEUROPSYCHOLOGY
J9 J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Borg, Celine; Bogey, Soline; Poujois, Aurelia; Laurent, Bernard; Thomas-Anterion, Catherine] CHU Nord, Neurol Neuropsychol CMRR Unit, F-42270 St Priest En Jarez, France.
   [Bedoin, Nathalie; Michael, George A.] Univ Lyon 2, Lab Etud Mecanismes Cognitifs, Lyon, France.
   [Bedoin, Nathalie] UMR CNRS 5596, Lab Dynam Langage, Lyon, France.
RP Borg, C, CHU Nord, Neurol Neuropsychol CMRR Unit, F-42270 St Priest En Jarez, France.
EM celine.borg@chu-st-etienne.fr
DE Parkinson's disease; Emotion; Disgust; Implicit processing; Explicit
   processing
ID FACIAL EXPRESSION RECOGNITION; NEGATIVE STIMULI; HUNTINGTONS-DISEASE;
   HUMAN AMYGDALA; DISGUST; ATTENTION; WORDS; IMPAIRMENT; RATINGS; ERP
AB Introduction: Our study investigated the ability of nondemented Parkinson's disease (PD) patients to explicitly identify emotional words and to show implicit sensitivity to these emotions in a task that did not require emotional processing. Methods: Twelve PD patients and 12 healthy controls, matched for age and education, performed lexical decision (LD) and emotional categorisation tasks (fear, disgust, and happiness) on the same words. Results: PD patients were specifically impaired in the explicit identification of disgust with a decreased accuracy in LD. However, a slowdown in LD latency in both PD patients and the control group suggested the persistence of emotional sensitivity to disgust. Conclusion: Despite the persistence of an automatic capture by the emotional content of disgust, PD patients may suffer from emotional deficits in recognising both the emotional and semantic components of words, resulting in blunted emotional responses.
CR Algom D, 2004, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V133, P323, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.133.3.323
   Anderson AK, 2001, NATURE, V411, P305, DOI 10.1038/35077083
   BARGH JA, 1989, COGNITION IN INDIVIDUAL AND SOCIAL CONTEXTS, P357
   Barsalou LW, 1999, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V22, P577
   BOWER GH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P129, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.129
   Calder AJ, 2000, NAT NEUROSCI, V3, P1077, DOI 10.1038/80586
   Carretie L, 2001, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V13, P1109, DOI 10.1162/089892901753294400
   Castner JE, 2007, BRAIN, V130, P1395, DOI 10.1093/brain/awm059
   CONTENT A, 1990, ANN PSYCHOL, V90, P551
   Dijksterhuis A, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P14, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.t01-1-01412
   Dujardin K, 2004, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V42, P239, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(03)00154-4
   Estes Z, 2008, COGNITION, V108, P557, DOI 10.1016/j.cognition.2008.03.003
   Estes Z, 2008, EMOTION, V8, P453, DOI 10.1037/a0012887
   Fahn S, 1987, RECENT DEV PARKINSON, V2, p[153, 293]
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   Forsleff L, 1999, J ALTERN COMPLEM MED, V5, P57, DOI 10.1089/acm.1999.5.57
   GIBB WRG, 1988, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V51, P745, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.51.6.745
   GOLDBERG D, 1988, BRIT MED J, V297, P897
   Heilman K.M., 2000, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY EMOT, P367
   Hennenlotter A, 2004, BRAIN, V127, P1446, DOI 10.1093/brain/awh165
   Hillier A, 2007, NEUROCASE, V13, P81, DOI 10.1080/13554790701300500
   Howell DC, 2007, FUNDAMENTAL STAT BEH
   Huang YX, 2006, NEUROSCI LETT, V398, P91, DOI 10.1016/j.neulet.2005.12.074
   JACOBS DH, 1995, NEUROLOGY, V45, P1696
   Kan Y, 2002, CORTEX, V38, P623, DOI 10.1016/S0010-9452(08)70026-1
   Kissler J, 2006, PROG BRAIN RES, V156, P147, DOI 10.1016/S0079-6123(06)56008-X
   Krolak-Salmon P, 2003, ANN NEUROL, V53, P446, DOI 10.1002/ana.10502
   Lachenal-Chevallet Karine, 2006, Psychol Neuropsychiatr Vieil, V4, P61
   LANG PJ, 1993, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V30, P261, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1993.tb03352.x
   Marsh L, 2000, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V41, P15
   Mattis S, 1976, GERIATRIC PSYCHIAT, P77
   Mesholam RI, 1998, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V55, P84, DOI 10.1001/archneur.55.1.84
   Michael G A, 2007, TUTORIALS QUANTITATI, V3, P1
   Oguru M, 2010, J GERIATR PSYCH NEUR, V23, P35, DOI 10.1177/0891988709351834
   Phillips ML, 1997, NATURE, V389, P495, DOI 10.1038/39051
   PICHOT P, 1984, REV PSYCHOL APPL, V34, P323
   Plaut DC, 2000, PSYCHOL REV, V107, P786, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.107.4.786
   Pluck GC, 2002, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V73, P636, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.73.6.636
   Pulvermuller F, 1999, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V22, P253, DOI 10.1017/S0140525X9900182X
   Reidy DE, 2008, COGNITION EMOTION, V22, P1174, DOI 10.1080/02699930701745663
   Richard IH, 1996, J NEUROPSYCH CLIN N, V8, P383
   Schienle A, 2005, NEUROSCI LETT, V388, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.neulet.2005.06.025
   SCHMIDT R, 1994, NEUROLOGY, V44, P964
   Schupp HT, 2003, NEUROREPORT, V14, P1107, DOI 10.1097/01.wnr.0000075416.59944.49
   Silvert L, 2004, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V53, P135, DOI 10.1016/j.ijphycho.2004.03.005
   Smith M C, 1996, J Int Neuropsychol Soc, V2, P383
   Smith NK, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V41, P171, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(02)00147-1
   Sprengelmeyer R, 1997, P ROY SOC B-BIOL SCI, V264, P1767
   Sprengelmeyer R, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V41, P1047, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(02)00295-6
   Sprengelmeyer R, 1998, P ROY SOC B-BIOL SCI, V265, P1927
   Sprengelmeyer R, 1997, COGNITIVE NEUROPSYCH, V14, P839, DOI 10.1080/026432997381376
   Stark R, 2007, NEUROIMAGE, V37, P663, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2007.05.005
   Suzuki A, 2006, BRAIN, V129, P707, DOI 10.1093/brain/awl011
   Tessitore A, 2002, J NEUROSCI, V22, P9099
   Wang K, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V41, P527, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(02)00171-9
   Wicker B, 2003, NEURON, V40, P655, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(03)00679-2
   Wieser MJ, 2006, CLIN NEUROPHYSIOL, V117, P94, DOI 10.1016/j.clinph.2005.09.009
   Yip JTH, 2003, MOVEMENT DISORD, V18, P1115, DOI 10.1002/mds.10497
NR 58
TC 0
BP 289
EP 296
PY 2012
VL 34
IS 3
DI 10.1080/13803395.2011.639296
GA 916EE
UT WOS:000302080100007
ER

PT J
AU Simetin, IP
   Kuzman, M
   Franelic, IP
   Pristas, I
   Benjak, T
   Dezeljin, JD
AF Simetin, Ivana Pavic
   Kuzman, Marina
   Franelic, Iva Pejnovic
   Pristas, Ivan
   Benjak, Tomislav
   Dezeljin, Jagoda Dabo
TI Inequalities in Croatian pupils' unhealthy behaviours and health
   outcomes: role of school, peers and family affluence
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF PUBLIC HEALTH
J9 EUR J PUBLIC HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Simetin, Ivana Pavic; Kuzman, Marina; Franelic, Iva Pejnovic] Croatian Natl Inst Publ Hlth, Youth Hlth & Drug Prevent Serv, Zagreb 10000, Croatia.
   [Pristas, Ivan] Croatian Natl Inst Publ Hlth, Social Med Serv, Zagreb 10000, Croatia.
   [Benjak, Tomislav] Croatian Natl Inst Publ Hlth, Dept Disabil Prevent, Zagreb 10000, Croatia.
   [Dezeljin, Jagoda Dabo] Teaching Inst Publ Hlth Primorsko Goranska Cty, Sch Hlth Serv, Rijeka, Croatia.
RP Simetin, IP, Croatian Natl Inst Publ Hlth, Youth Hlth & Drug Prevent Serv, Rockefellerova 7, Zagreb 10000, Croatia.
EM ivana.pavic@hzjz.hr
DE inequalities in health; peers; school environment; socioeconomic status
ID SOCIOECONOMIC-STATUS; CANADIAN-ADOLESCENTS; MULTILEVEL ANALYSIS;
   SUBJECTIVE HEALTH; RISK BEHAVIOR; COUNTRIES; YOUTH; EQUALIZATION;
   SMOKING; EUROPE
AB Background: To examine the influence of family affluence (measure of socioeconomic status), school environment (liking school, school pressure, academic achievement and classmates support) and peer group (size of the peer group and frequency of peer contact) on unhealthy behaviours (smoking, drunkenness, physical inactivity, irregular breakfast and soft drink consumption) and health outcomes (self-rated health, multiple health complaints and life satisfaction) in Croatian pupils. Methods: The Croatian data from Health Behaviour in School-aged Children 2005/06 (HBSC) were used (1666 11-year-olds, and 1630 15-year-olds). Binary logistic regression analysis was conducted (95% confidence intervals, P < 0.05 and P < 0.01). Results: School environment and peer group were connected to more unhealthy behaviours along with greater differences in those behaviours than family affluence. The only exception was physical inactivity at age 11 (compared to high family affluence, low family affluence increased 80% odds for physical inactivity, whereas, compared to favourable school environment, poor school environment increased 50% odds). Compared to favourable school environment, poor school environment was the most consistent and strongest predictor of poor health outcomes (all three measures). No influence of peer group to health outcomes was found. Compared to high-affluent families, low-affluent families were associated to higher odds for poor self-rated health and life dissatisfaction, and, for 11-year-olds, medium-affluent families to lower odds for multiple health complaints. Gender differences in unhealthy behaviours and health outcomes were also found. Conclusions: Compared to socioeconomic inequalities, greater inequalities in unhealthy behaviours were connected to school environment and peer group, and in health outcomes to school environment.
CR Bergstrom E, 1996, ACTA PAEDIATR, V85, P1083, DOI 10.1111/j.1651-2227.1996.tb14222.x
   Cavallo F, 2006, QUAL LIFE RES, V15, P1577, DOI 10.1007/s11136-006-0037-5
   Currie C, 2008, SOC SCI MED, V66, P1429, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2007.11.024
   Currie C, 2008, INEQUALITIES YOUNG P
   DEVRIES H, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V41, P419, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)00330-V
   Due P, 2003, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V57, P692, DOI 10.1136/jech.57.9.692
   Elgar FJ, 2005, EUR J PUBLIC HEALTH, V15, P245, DOI 10.1093/eurpub/cki093
   Geckova A, 2002, SOZ PRAVENTIV MED, V47, P233, DOI 10.1007/BF01326404
   Geckova AM, 2005, EUR ADDICT RES, V11, P204, DOI 10.1159/000086403
   Goodman E, 2003, J PEDIATR, V143, P451, DOI 10.1067/S0022-3476(03)00456-6
   Goodman E, 1999, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V89, P1522, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.89.10.1522
   Haugland S, 2001, J ADOLESCENCE, V24, P611, DOI 10.1006/jado.2000.0393
   Holstein BE, 2004, EUR J PUBLIC HEALTH, V14, P49, DOI 10.1093/eurpub/14.1.49
   Janssen I, 2006, AM J CLIN NUTR, V83, P139
   Koivusilta LK, 2006, BMC PUBLIC HEALTH, V6, DOI 10.1186/1471-2458-6-110
   Maes L, 2006, INT DENT J, V56, P159
   Potter BK, 2005, BMC PUBLIC HEALTH, V5, DOI 10.1186/1471-2458-5-132
   Rasmussen Mette, 2006, Int J Behav Nutr Phys Act, V3, P22, DOI 10.1186/1479-5868-3-22
   RAVENSSIEBERER U, 2004, YOUNG PEOPLES HLTH C, P184
   Richter M, 2007, EUR J PUBLIC HEALTH, V17, P565, DOI 10.1093/eurpub/ckm010
   Richter M, 2006, BMC PUBLIC HEALTH, V6, DOI 10.1186/1471-2458-6-289
   Roberts C, 2007, J PUBLIC HLTH, V15, P179, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10389-007-0100-X
   SETTERTOBULTE W, 2004, YOUNG PEOPLES HLTH C, P178
   ter Bogt T, 2006, ADDICTION, V101, P241, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.2006.01309.x
   Torsheim T, 2004, SOC SCI MED, V59, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2003.09.032
   Torsheim T, 2006, SOC SCI MED, V62, P815, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2005.06.047
   Tuinstra J, 1998, SOC SCI MED, V47, P67, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(98)00034-3
   van Lenthe FJ, 2001, EUR J PUBLIC HEALTH, V11, P43, DOI 10.1093/eurpub/11.1.43
   Vereecken CA, 2004, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V34, P330, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2003.07.011
   Vereecken CA, 2005, EUR J PUBLIC HEALTH, V15, P224, DOI 10.1093/eurpub/cki005
   Vuille JC, 2001, EUR J PUBLIC HEALTH, V11, P287, DOI 10.1093/eurpub/11.3.287
   West P, 1997, SOC SCI MED, V44, P833, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(96)00188-8
   West P, 2004, SOC SCI MED, V59, P13, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2003.12.004
   2004, LEAST 5 WEEK EVIDENC
NR 34
TC 0
BP 122
EP 128
PY 2011
PD FEB
VL 21
IS 1
DI 10.1093/eurpub/ckq002
GA 709TA
UT WOS:000286463100022
ER

PT J
AU RENWICK, RM
   REID, DT
AF RENWICK, RM
   REID, DT
TI LIFE SATISFACTION OF PARENTS OF ADOLESCENTS WITH DUCHENNE
   MUSCULAR-DYSTROPHY - VALIDATION OF A NEW INSTRUMENT
SO OCCUPATIONAL THERAPY JOURNAL OF RESEARCH
J9 OCCUP THER J RES
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 UNIV TORONTO,CTR HLTH PROMOT,TORONTO M5T 1W5,ONTARIO,CANADA.
RP RENWICK, RM, UNIV TORONTO,DEPT REHABIL MED,256 MCCAUL ST,TORONTO M5T 1W5,ONTARIO,CANADA.
DE QUALITY OF LIFE; MEASUREMENT PSYCHOSOCIAL ASPECTS OF DISABILITY
AB Individuals with Duchenne muscular dystrophy typically experience some of the most severe physical effects of this chronic, progressive disorder during their teenage years. This can impact significantly on their quality of life, particularly because they are simultaneously grappling with the complex, identity-related developmental tasks associated with this stage in lift. In tum, these circumstances are very likely to affect the quality of life of their parents, who are also usually their care givers. To date, no attempt has been made to actually measure the quality of life of these parents, perhaps due in part to the lack of instruments designed to do this. Accordingly, this paper outlines the conceptual basis, the item generation process, and the content validation of a new instrument, the Life Satisfaction Index for Parents (LSI-P), developed to assess one aspect of quality of life, namely, life satisfaction, in this population. The results of a study examining construct, concurrent, and discriminant validity and internal consistency of the LSI-P are also presented. Potential applications of the instrument and future directions for research are discussed.
CR ADAMS OB, 1988, CANADAS HLTH PROMOTI
   American Psychological Association American Educational Research Association & National Council on Measurement in Education, 1985, STAND ED PSYCH TEST
   Anastasi A., 1988, PSYCHOL TESTING
   ARFKEN C, 1989, J NEUROL, V39, P475
   BONDER B R, 1989, Physical and Occupational Therapy in Pediatrics, V9, P15, DOI 10.1300/J006v09n01_02
   BUCHANAN DC, 1979, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V1, P262, DOI 10.1016/0163-8343(79)90028-8
   *CAN HLTH WELF, 1986, INT GUID CLIENT CTR
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DUNN W W, 1989, Physical and Occupational Therapy in Pediatrics, V9, P149, DOI 10.1300/J006v09n01_07
   Erikson E., 1968, IDENTITY YOUTH CRISI
   FIRTH M, 1983, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V25, P466
   FLANAGAN JC, 1982, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V63, P56
   FLANAGAN JC, 1978, AM PSYCHOL, V33, P138, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.33.2.138
   Fleiss JL, 1981, STATISTICAL METHODS
   Goode D. A., 1990, QUALITY LIFE PERSPEC, P41
   HOLROYD J, 1986, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V42, P552, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198607)42:4<552::AID-JCLP2270420403>3.0.CO;2-8
   Holroyd J., 1987, QUESTIONNAIRE RESOUR
   JONES HM, 1988, UNPUB INSTRUMENT MEA
   KAPLAN RM, 1985, MEASUREMENT STRATEGI, P115
   LATHAM EE, 1983, PSYCHOSOCIAL ASPECTS, P12
   Mcdowell I, 1987, MEASURING HLTH GUIDE
   MENKES JH, 1985, TXB CHILD NEUROLOGY, P677
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P325
   REED KL, 1983, CONCEPTS OCCUPATIONA
   RYAN DN, 1983, PSYCHOSOCIAL ASPECTS, P276
   SAS Institute, 1987, SAS STAT GUID PERS C
   SIEGEL MI, 1983, PSYCHOSOCIAL ASPECTS, P262
   Spilker B, 1990, QUALITY LIFE ASSESSM, P3
   WATERMAN AS, 1982, DEV PSYCHOL, V18, P341, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.18.3.341
NR 30
TC 3
BP 296
EP 312
PY 1992
PD SEP-OCT
VL 12
IS 5
GA JX736
UT WOS:A1992JX73600003
ER

PT S
AU Zhu, JX
   Zhang, C
   Lv, Z
   Rao, YQ
   Wu, XP
AF Zhu Ju-xia
   Zhang Chao
   Lv Zhao
   Rao Yao-quan
   Wu Xiao-pei
TI A Study of Speech Emotion Recognition Based on Hybrid Algorithm
SO INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON GRAPHIC AND IMAGE PROCESSING (ICGIP 2011)
J9 PROC SPIE
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Zhu Ju-xia; Zhang Chao; Lv Zhao; Rao Yao-quan; Wu Xiao-pei] Anhui Univ, Sch Comp Sci & Technol, Hefei 230039, Peoples R China.
RP Zhu, JX, Anhui Univ, Sch Comp Sci & Technol, Hefei 230039, Peoples R China.
EM zhujuxia@163.com; wxp2001@ahu.edu.cn
DE emotion recognition; speech signal; emotional features; hybrid
   algorithm; Support Vector Machine(SVM); All-Class-in-One Neural Network
   (ACON); continuous hidden Markov model (CHMM)
AB To effectively improve the recognition accuracy of the speech emotion recognition system, a hybrid algorithm which combines Continuous Hidden Markov Model (CHMM), All-Class-in-One Neural Network (ACON) and Support Vector Machine (SVM) is proposed. In SVM and ACON methods, some global statistics are used as emotional features, while in CHMM method, instantaneous features are employed. The recognition rate by the proposed method is 92.25%, with the rejection rate to be 0.78%. Furthermore, it obtains the relative increasing of 8.53%, 4.69% and 0.78% compared with ACON, CHMM and SVM methods respectively. The experiment result confirms the efficiency of distinguishing anger, happiness, neutral and sadness emotional states.
CR Bian Zhaoqi, 2000, PATTERN RECOGNITION
   BURKHARDT F, BERLIN DATABASE EMOT
   Busso C., 2004, ICMI 04, P205
   HAN JQ, 2006, J VOICE TECHNOLO MAY, P58
   HAN Liqun, 2006, ARTIFICIAL NEURAL NE
   Hsu CW, 2002, IEEE T NEURAL NETWOR, V13, P415, DOI 10.1109/72.991427
   Khanchandani KB, 2009, J SCI IND RES INDIA, V68, P367
   KNERR S, 1990, SINGLE LAYER LEARNIN
   Li Zhao, 2009, SPEECH SIGNAL PROCES
   Schrober M, 2003, SPEECH COMMUN, V40, P99, DOI 10.1016/S0167-6393(02)00078-X
   WANG Q, 2004, RES SPEECH EMOTION R
   ZHANG WY, 2003, J ACTA ELECT SINICA, V6, P886
NR 12
TC 0
AR 82854Y
PY 2011
VL 8285
DI 10.1117/12.913366
GA BXF17
UT WOS:000295933400177
ER

PT J
AU Heidemeier, H
   Staudinger, UM
AF Heidemeier, Heike
   Staudinger, Ursula M.
TI Self-Evaluation Processes in Life Satisfaction: Uncovering Measurement
   Non-Equivalence and Age-Related Differences
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Heidemeier, Heike; Staudinger, Ursula M.] Univ Bremen, Bremen, Germany.
RP Heidemeier, H, Univ Bremen, Bremen, Germany.
EM h.heidemeier@jacobs-university.de
DE Self-evaluation; Cognitive bias; Life satisfaction; Population
   heterogeneity; Mixed Rasch model
ID ITEM RESPONSE THEORY; MODEL; LOCUS; PERFORMANCE; ADJUSTMENT; STABILITY;
   ADAPTATION; HAPPINESS; PARADOX; RATINGS
AB This study demonstrates how self-evaluation processes explain subgroup differences in ratings of life satisfaction (population heterogeneity). Life domains differ with regard to the constraints they impose on beliefs in internal control. We hypothesized that these differences are linked with cognitive biases in ratings of life satisfaction. In fact, two subgroups of respondents needed to be distinguished, for which life satisfaction scores were non-equivalent measures. Self-evaluation processes also helped to explain age-related differences in life satisfaction. Age was unrelated or positively related to life satisfaction in a subgroup of respondents who perceived comparatively high levels of control over high-constraining life domains such as work, income, and standard of living. However, age yielded a substantial negative relationship with life satisfaction among participants who reported reduced levels of control in these domains. Results from a German representative sample were replicated with data from an online survey.
CR ALICKE MD, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P1621, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.49.6.1621
   ANDRICH D, 1978, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V43, P561, DOI 10.1007/BF02293814
   ASPINWALL LG, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P989, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.63.6.989
   Best CJ, 2000, AUST J PSYCHOL, V52, P69, DOI 10.1080/00049530008255370
   Bowling NA, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P1044, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.6.1044
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   Brickman PD, 1971, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE, P287
   Cummins R. A., 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P37, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1015678915305
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   Diener E., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P119
   Diener E., 1998, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V17, P304
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DUNNING D, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1082, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1082
   Eid M, 2000, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V16, P20, DOI 10.1027//1015-5759.16.1.20
   Fujita F, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P158, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.1.158
   HACKMAN JR, 1976, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V16, P250, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(76)90016-7
   Headey B., 1992, UNDERSTANDING HAPPIN
   Heidemeier H, 2009, J APPL PSYCHOL, V94, P353, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.94.2.353
   HEIDEMEIER H, 2010, USING FACTOR M UNPUB
   Heller D, 2006, J PERS, V74, P1421, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2006.00415.x
   Heller D, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P574, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.130.4.574
   HORLEY J, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P275, DOI 10.1007/BF01079200
   HORN J, 1992, EXPT AGING RES, V3, P117
   Kasser T, 2002, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P137, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.85
   KNABE A, 2007, SOEP PAPERS GERMAN S, V32
   KNOOP R, 1989, J SOC PSYCHOL, V129, P101
   Kunzmann U, 2000, PSYCHOL AGING, V15, P511, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.15.3.511
   Lachman ME, 2006, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P282, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2006.00453.x
   Lachman ME, 1986, PSYCHOL AGING, V1, P34, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.1.1.34
   Larsen R. J., 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL
   Lubke GH, 2005, PSYCHOL METHODS, V10, P21, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.10.1.21
   Maij-de Meij AM, 2008, APPL PSYCH MEAS, V32, P611, DOI 10.1177/0146621607312613
   MASTERS GN, 1982, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V47, P149, DOI 10.1007/BF02296272
   MCFARLIN DB, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P521, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.40.3.521
   MISLEVY RJ, 1990, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V55, P195, DOI 10.1007/BF02295283
   Muthen B, 1999, BIOMETRICS, V55, P463, DOI 10.1111/j.0006-341X.1999.00463.x
   NEHRKE MF, 1980, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V11, P25
   Oishi S, 2006, J RES PERS, V40, P411, DOI 10.1016/j.irp.2005.02.002
   Oishi S, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P980, DOI 10.1177/01461672992511006
   PETERSON C, 1989, SOC SCI MED, V28, P819, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(89)90111-1
   R Development Core Team, 2009, R LANG ENV STAT COMP
   Robinson MD, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P595
   ROST J, 1991, BRIT J MATH STAT PSY, V44, P75
   Rost J., 1997, HDB MODERN ITEM RESP, P449
   RYCKMAN RM, 1975, PSYCHOL REP, V36, P655
   Sawatzky R, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V94, P273, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9423-4
   Schwarz N., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   SEDIKIDES C, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P317, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.2.317
   Staudinger U. M., 1995, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V2, P801
   Staudinger UM, 2003, PSYCHOL AGING, V18, P13, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.18.1.13
   Staudinger UM, 2000, PSYCHOL RUNDSCH, V51, P185, DOI 10.1026//0033-3042.51.4.185
   STOCK W, 1983, EVALUATION STUDIES R, P279
   TAYLOR SE, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V116, P21, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.116.1.21
   TAYLOR SE, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P193, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.2.193
   TAYLOR SE, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P1278, DOI 10.1177/01461672952112005
   von Davier M, 2004, APPL PSYCH MEAS, V28, P389, DOI 10.1177/0146621604268734
   WARM TA, 1989, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V54, P427, DOI 10.1007/BF02294627
   WHEELER L, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P760, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.5.760
   Williams ML, 2006, J APPL PSYCHOL, V91, P392, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.91.2.392
   WOLK S, 1976, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V44, P420, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.44.3.420
   WOLK S, 1975, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V43, P173, DOI 10.1037/h0076470
   Wu CH, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V86, P101, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9103-9
   Zumbo BD, 2007, LANGUAGE ASSESSMENT, V4, P223, DOI DOI 10.1080/15434300701375832
NR 63
TC 2
BP 39
EP 61
PY 2012
PD JAN
VL 105
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s11205-010-9762-9
GA 857GZ
UT WOS:000297707500002
ER

PT J
AU Goncalves, DM
   Kapczinski, F
AF Goncalves, Daniel Maffasioli
   Kapczinski, Flavio
TI Mental disorder, demographic variables and life satisfaction
SO REVISTA DE SAUDE PUBLICA
J9 REV SAUDE PUBL
LA Portuguese
DT Article
C1 [Goncalves, Daniel Maffasioli] Univ Fed Rio Grande do Sul, Fac Med, Programa Posgrad Epidemiol, Porto Alegre, RS, Brazil.
   [Goncalves, Daniel Maffasioli; Kapczinski, Flavio] Univ Fed Rio Grande do Sul, Hosp Clin Porto Alegre, Lab Psiquiatria Mol, Porto Alegre, RS, Brazil.
   [Kapczinski, Flavio] Univ Fed Rio Grande do Sul, Dept Psiquiatria & Med Legal, Porto Alegre, RS, Brazil.
RP Goncalves, DM, R 28 Outubro 662, BR-96815710 Santa Cruz Do Sul, RS, Brazil.
EM danielmgpoa@yahoo.com.br
DE Mental Disorders; Quality of Life; Socioeconomic Factors;
   Questionnaires, utilization; Family Health Program; Mental Health
ID HEALTH; INTERVIEW; ILLNESS; IMPACT; CARE
AB OBJECTIVE: To evaluate the impact of positive screening of non-psychotic mental disorders, sociodemographic variables, and concomitant non-psychiatric chronic diseases on the Satisfaction with Life Scale scores.
   METHODS: The study included residents of an area covered by the Health Family Program in Santa Cruz do Sul, Southern Brazil, between June 30 and August 30, 2006. Respondents answered a psychiatric screening tool, the Self-report Questionnaire-20, and the Satisfaction with Life Scale to assess the cognitive component of subjective well-being.
   RESULTS: A total of 625 respondents were included in the study. Females showed significant inverse association with life satisfaction. The same association was seen between psychiatric screening and Satisfaction with Life Scale scores. Age had a significant positive association with the Scale scores. After the multivariate analysis, these three variables remained significantly associated to the outcome. Concomitant non-psychiatric chronic diseases did not show any association with Satisfaction with Life Scale scores.
   CONCLUSIONS: The positive association between Satisfaction with Life Scale and age corroborates its the validation study of the Brazilian Portuguese. The inverse relationship between the psychiatric screening tool and the Satisfaction with Life Scale scores confirms the negative impact of mental disorders.
CR *AM PSYCH ASS, 2002, DSM IV TR MAN DIAGN
   ARRINDELL WA, 1991, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V12, P117, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(91)90094-R
   Ayyash-Abdo H, 2007, J SOC PSYCHOL, V147, P265, DOI 10.3200/SOCP.147.3.265-284
   Beck AT, 2005, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V62, P953, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.62.9.953
   Beck J. S., 1995, COGNITIVE THERAPY BA
   BULLINGER M, 1993, QUAL LIFE RES, V2, P451, DOI 10.1007/BF00422219
   Campbell A, 1981, SENSE WELL BEING AM
   Cloninger CR, 1999, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V33, P174, DOI 10.1046/j.1440-1614.1999.00533.x
   Diener E, 1997, SOC INDIC RES, V40, P189, DOI 10.1023/A:1006859511756
   Dijkers MPJM, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P867, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90076-X
   GARCIA MFM, 1994, REV PSICOLOGIA SALUD, V6, P55
   Goncalves DM, 2008, CAD SAUDE PUBLICA, V24, P380, DOI 10.1590/S0102-311X2008000200017
   Gouveia Valdiney V., 2003, Psic.: Teor. e Pesq., V19, P241, DOI 10.1590/S0102-37722003000300006
   GOUVEIA VV, 2005, J BRAS PSIQUIATR, V54, P298
   GOVE WR, 1973, AM J SOCIOL, V78, P812, DOI 10.1086/225404
   HARDING TW, 1980, PSYCHOL MED, V10, P231
   Maragno Luciana, 2006, Cad Saude Publica, V22, P1639, DOI 10.1590/S0102-311X2006000800012
   Meyer C, 2004, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V39, P435, DOI 10.1007/s00127-004-0755-3
   Noel PH, 2004, ANN FAM MED, V2, P555, DOI 10.1370/afm.143
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   PEREIRA MG, 2001, EPIDEMIOLOGIA TEORIA, P49
   ROBINS LN, 1988, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V45, P1069
   WHO, 2001, WORLD HLTH REP 2001
NR 23
TC 0
PY 2008
PD DEC
VL 42
IS 6
GA 410FG
UT WOS:000263562300012
ER

PT J
AU MacLean, MH
   Arnell, KM
AF MacLean, Mary H.
   Arnell, Karen M.
TI Individual differences in electrophysiological responses to performance
   feedback predict AB magnitude
SO COGNITIVE AFFECTIVE & BEHAVIORAL NEUROSCIENCE
J9 COGN AFFECT BEHAV NE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [MacLean, Mary H.; Arnell, Karen M.] Brock Univ, Dept Psychol, St Catharines, ON L2S 3A1, Canada.
RP MacLean, MH, Brock Univ, Dept Psychol, St Catharines, ON L2S 3A1, Canada.
EM mary.maclean@brocku.ca
DE Attention; Cognitive control; Event-related potential; ERP; Attentional
   blink; Feedback
ID ERROR-RELATED NEGATIVITY; ATTENTIONAL BLINK MAGNITUDE; MEDIAL FRONTAL
   NEGATIVITIES; TEMPORAL ATTENTION; REWARD PREDICTION; POSITIVE AFFECT;
   EXTERNAL INFORMATION; NEURAL RESPONSE; WORKING-MEMORY; SENSITIVITY
AB The attentional blink (AB) is observed when report accuracy for a second target (T2) is reduced if T2 is presented within approximately 500 ms of a first target (T1), but accuracy is relatively unimpaired at longer T1-T2 separations. The AB is thought to represent a transient cost of attending to a target, and reliable individual differences have been observed in its magnitude. Some models of the AB have suggested that cognitive control contributes to production of the AB, such that greater cognitive control is associated with larger AB magnitudes. Performance-monitoring functions are thought to modulate the strength of cognitive control, and those functions are indexed by event-related potentials in response to both endogenous and exogenous performance evaluation. Here we examined whether individual differences in the amplitudes to internal and external response feedback predict individual AB magnitudes. We found that electrophysiological responses to externally provided performance feedback, measured in two different tasks, did predict individual differences in AB magnitude, such that greater feedback-related N2 amplitudes were associated with larger AB magnitudes, regardless of the valence of the feedback.
CR Arnell KM, 2010, PSYCHOL RES-PSYCH FO, V74, P457, DOI 10.1007/s00426-009-0265-8
   Arnell KM, 2010, PSYCHOL RES-PSYCH FO, V74, P1, DOI 10.1007/s00426-008-0200-4
   Ashby FG, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P529, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.3.529
   Bellebaum C, 2008, EUR J NEUROSCI, V27, P1823, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-9568.2008.06138.x
   Boksem MAS, 2006, BRAIN RES, V1101, P92, DOI 10.1016/j.brainres.2006.05.004
   CHUN MM, 1995, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V21, P109, DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.21.1.109
   Cohen MX, 2007, J NEUROSCI, V27, P371, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.4421-06.2007
   Colzato LS, 2007, PSYCHON B REV, V14, P1051, DOI 10.3758/BF03193090
   Dale G, 2013, PSYCHOL RES-PSYCH FO, V77, P99, DOI 10.1007/s00426-011-0403-y
   Dale G, 2010, ATTEN PERCEPT PSYCHO, V72, P602, DOI 10.3758/APP.72.3.602
   Danielmeier C, 2009, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V46, P1288, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2009.00860.x
   Di Lollo V, 2005, PSYCHOL RES-PSYCH FO, V69, P191, DOI 10.1007/s00426-004-0173-x
   Foti D, 2009, BIOL PSYCHOL, V81, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2008.12.004
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P313, DOI 10.1080/02699930441000238
   Gehring WJ, 2002, SCIENCE, V295, P2279, DOI 10.1126/science.1066893
   GEHRING WJ, 1993, PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P385, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1993.tb00586.x
   Gentsch A, 2009, NEUROIMAGE, V47, P2023, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2009.05.064
   Hajcak G, 2006, BIOL PSYCHOL, V71, P148, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2005.04.001
   Hajcak G, 2007, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V44, P905, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2007.00567.x
   Heldmann M, 2008, BMC NEUROSCI, V9, DOI 10.1186/1471-2202-9-33
   Hewig J, 2010, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V67, P781, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2009.11.009
   Hirsh JB, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P962, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02183.x
   Holroyd CB, 2007, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V44, P913, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2007.00561.x
   Holroyd CB, 2002, PSYCHOL REV, V109, P679, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.109.4.679
   Holroyd CB, 2008, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V45, P688, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2008.00668.x
   Jolicoeur P, 1998, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V36, P138, DOI 10.1006/cogp.1998.0684
   MacLean MH, 2010, PSYCHON B REV, V17, P556, DOI 10.3758/PBR.17.4.556
   MacLean MH, 2012, ATTEN PERCEPT PSYCHO, V74, P1080, DOI 10.3758/s13414-012-0338-4
   MacLean MH, 2010, COGNITION EMOTION, V24, P1431, DOI 10.1080/02699930903417897
   MacLean MH, 2011, BRAIN RES, V1387, P99, DOI 10.1016/j.brainres.2011.02.069
   Martens S, 2006, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V18, P1423, DOI 10.1162/jocn.2006.18.9.1423
   McLaughlin EN, 2001, Q J EXP PSYCHOL-A, V54, P169, DOI 10.1080/02724980042000075
   Muller SV, 2005, CLIN NEUROPHYSIOL, V116, P63, DOI 10.1016/j.clinph.2004.07.009
   Nieuwenhuis S, 2005, EUR J NEUROSCI, V21, P3161, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-9568.2005.04152.x
   Nieuwenhuis S, 2005, PSYCHIAT RES, V134, P111, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2005.02.005
   Olivers CNL, 2008, PSYCHOL REV, V115, P836, DOI 10.1037/a0013395
   Olivers CNL, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P265, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2005.01526.x
   Olivers CNL, 2006, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V32, P364, DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.32.2.364
   Pailing PE, 2004, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V41, P84, DOI 10.1111/1469-8986.00124
   Potts GF, 2011, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V48, P218, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2010.01049.x
   RAYMOND JE, 1992, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V18, P849, DOI 10.1037//0096-1523.18.3.849
   Rodriguez-Fornells A, 2002, J NEUROSCI, V22, P9990
   Rowe G, 2007, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V104, P383, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0605198104
   Santesso DL, 2011, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V48, P1481, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2011.01229.x
   Santesso DL, 2008, NEUROIMAGE, V42, P807, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2008.05.032
   Segalowitz SJ, 2010, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V47, P260, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2009.00942.x
   Shapiro K, 2006, NEUROREPORT, V17, P163, DOI 10.1097/01.wnr.0000195670.37892.1a
   Shapiro KL, 1997, TRENDS COGN SCI, V1, P291, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(97)01094-2
   Simons RF, 2010, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V47, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2009.00929.x
   Taatgen NA, 2009, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V59, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.cogpsych.2008.12.002
   Tucker DM, 2003, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V112, P667, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.112.4.667
   van der Helden J, 2010, CEREB CORTEX, V20, P1596, DOI 10.1093/cercor/bhp224
   Yeung N, 2004, J NEUROSCI, V24, P6258, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.4537-03.2004
NR 53
TC 0
BP 270
EP 283
PY 2013
PD JUN
VL 13
IS 2
DI 10.3758/s13415-012-0140-8
GA 131II
UT WOS:000317986100006
ER

PT B
AU Osma, J
   Marti, M
   Fermoselle, E
   Nebot, E
   Crespo, E
AF Osma, J.
   Marti, M.
   Fermoselle, E.
   Nebot, E.
   Crespo, E.
TI LEARNING AND POSITIVE EMOTIONS: NEW METHODOLOGICAL APPROACHES ON
   TEACHING ADULTS
SO EDULEARN10: INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON EDUCATION AND NEW LEARNING TECHNOLOGIES
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Osma, J.; Marti, M.; Fermoselle, E.; Nebot, E.; Crespo, E.] Univ Jaume 1, Castellon de La Plana, Spain.
EM osma@psb.uji.es; puig@edu.uji.es; elena.fermoselle@alumail.uji.es;
   puig@edu.uji.es; screspo@psb.uji.es
DE new methodologies; methodological innovation; school of adult people;
   adult teaching; positive psychology; positive emotions; and learning
   facilitation
AB The task of teaching in schools for adult people is very satisfactory due to their level of interest and attention. However, teachers also report that the advanced age and usual experiences in life history like family problems, death, physical illness, fear of the future, etc. often become obstacles in the classroom. Achieving the proposed academic goals is difficult when negative emotions such as sadness, anxiety, worry or despair are present in the students. This is why it is necessary to adapt teaching methodologies to the adult students characteristics and needs.
   Positive Psychology considers that cultivating and enhancing human strengths, developing human virtues and happiness pursuit could help improve quality of life and wellbeing. Different studies have found that promoting positive emotions, thoughts and attitudes can have very beneficial effects. Positive emotions can soften stress (Fredrickson y Levenson, 1998; Fredrickson, Mancuso, Branigan y Tugade, 2000; Salameh y Fry, 2004; Carbelo y Jauregui, 2006; Martin, 2007), facilitate the implementation of more flexible behaviors, and help broaden our behavioral repertoire (Isen, 1999). More specifically, research has shown that gratitude experiences may be associated with higher levels of wellbeing and happiness (Bono y McCullough, 2006). Also, promoting humor is one of the easiest, fast, safe, economical and socially acceptable way to generate a positive feeling (Jauregui, 2008). And finally, as Seligman says (2003), cultivating positive strategies concerning future may have a protective effect against depression and also promote better job and academic performance and better physical health, to name a few effects (Hervas, Sanchez y Vazquez, 2008). This preliminary study describes the intervention with 15 students of a school for adult people in the town of Betxi (Castellon). Once administered the protocol of initial evaluation (pretest), participants were assigned randomly to two different groups: the group of "positive intervention" and the group of "traditional intervention". In order to work the curricular contents, two different methodologies were used: one of them was based on Positive Psychology, that is, on the promotion of positive emotions (gratitude, humor and positive view of the future), and a traditional methodology that does not include the promotion of positive emotions. After the intervention, students completed the questionnaires again (post-test).
   Our study describes an educational intervention in a school of adult people using an innovative methodology: the use of positive emotions as facilitators of learning and also, as a tool to improve adult student's mood.
NR 0
TC 0
PY 2010
GA BEY96
UT WOS:000318781705090
ER

PT J
AU Valkamo, M
   Koivumaa-Honkanen, HT
   Hintikka, J
   Niskanen, L
   Honkalampi, K
   Viinamaki, H
AF Valkamo, M
   Koivumaa-Honkanen, HT
   Hintikka, J
   Niskanen, L
   Honkalampi, K
   Viinamaki, H
TI Life satisfaction in patients with chest pain subsequently diagnosed as
   coronary heart disease - connection through depressive symptoms?
SO QUALITY OF LIFE RESEARCH
J9 QUAL LIFE RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Kuopio Univ Hosp, Dept Psychiat, FI-70211 Kuopio, Finland.
   S Carelia Cent Hosp, Lappeenranta, Finland.
   Kuopio Univ Hosp, Dept Med, SF-70210 Kuopio, Finland.
RP Viinamaki, H, Kuopio Univ Hosp, Dept Psychiat, POB 1777, FI-70211 Kuopio, Finland.
DE alexithymia; coronary heart disease; depression; life satisfaction;
   quality of life; well-being
ID 20-YEAR FOLLOW-UP; QUALITY-OF-LIFE; PSYCHOMETRIC PROPERTIES; MAJOR
   DEPRESSION; DISORDER; MEN
AB The aim of this study was to investigate factors associated with life dissatisfaction in symptomatic patients (n = 144) with chest pain subsequently diagnosed as coronary heart disease (CHD) by coronary angiography. Life dissatisfaction was assessed with a four-item life satisfaction scale (LS), depression with the 21-item Beck Depression Inventory (BDI) and other psychiatric symptoms with the symptom check list (SCL). DSM-III-R Axis I and Axis II psychiatric diagnoses were performed by means of the Structured Clinical Interview. All assessments took place one day before angiography. Twenty-four per cent of CHD patients were dissatisfied with their lives. Life dissatisfaction was associated with being unmarried. Dissatisfied patients had Axis I mental disorders and Axis II personality disorders more frequently than others. Psychiatric and depressive symptoms according to the SCL and BDI, respectively, were also higher among dissatisfied patients. In multiple logistic regression analyses, mental disorders were related to life dissatisfaction when age, sex, employment status, New York Heart Association class, duration of chest pain symptoms and work load were controlled in the model. Married subjects had a lower probability of being dissatisfied with their lives than other subjects (Odds Ratio, OR: 0.23). When BDI scores were included in the model, the only factor independently associated with life dissatisfaction was the severity of depressive symptoms (OR: 1.81). To conclude, life dissatisfaction is not primarily determined by the severity of CHD but by the existence of depressive symptoms.
CR ALLARDT E, 1973, U HELSINKI RES REPOR, V1
   American Psychiatric Association, 1987, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   BECK AT, 1988, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V8, P77, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(88)90050-5
   BEITMAN BD, 1989, AM J CARDIOL, V63, P1399, DOI 10.1016/0002-9149(89)91056-4
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   DEROGATIS L R, 1973, Psychopharmacology Bulletin, V9, P13
   Dolgin M, 1994, NOMENCLATURE CRITERI
   Ford DE, 1998, ARCH INTERN MED, V158, P1422, DOI 10.1001/archinte.158.13.1422
   FRASURESMITH N, 1993, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V270, P1819, DOI 10.1001/jama.270.15.1819
   Hance M, 1996, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V18, P61, DOI 10.1016/0163-8343(95)00100-X
   Hemingway H, 1999, BRIT MED J, V318, P1460
   Hintikka J, 2000, QUAL LIFE RES, V9, P841, DOI 10.1023/A:1008904215743
   Hintikka J., 1999, FAMILY THERAPY, V26, P213
   Holi MM, 1998, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V97, P42, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1998.tb09961.x
   Honkalampi K, 2000, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V48, P99, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(99)00083-5
   HORLEY J, 1984, GERONTOLOGIST, V24, P124
   Hrnquist J O, 1992, Qual Life Res, V1, P135, DOI 10.1007/BF00439721
   KOIVUMAAHONKANE.HT, 1998, MED SCI, V143
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2002, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V105, P444, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2002.01287.x
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P433, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.3.433
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2001, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V103, P38, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2001.00046.x
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2000, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V152, P983, DOI 10.1093/aje/152.10.983
   Koivumaa-Honkanen HT, 1999, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V99, P377, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1999.tb07244.x
   KoivumaaHonkanen HT, 1996, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V94, P372, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1996.tb09875.x
   Marquis P, 1995, QUAL LIFE RES, V4, P540, DOI 10.1007/BF00634749
   Marusic A, 1999, NORD J PSYCHIAT, V53, P191, DOI 10.1080/080394899427197
   MYRTEK M, 1987, INT J REHABIL RES, V10, P373, DOI 10.1097/00004356-198712000-00002
   Saarijarvi S, 2002, NORD J PSYCHIAT, V56, P261, DOI 10.1080/08039480260242741
   SPITZER R, 1992, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V41, P624
   Spitzer RL, 1990, USERS GUIDE STRUCTUR
   VEENHOVEN R, 1984, CONDITIONS HAPPINESS, P1
   Vuorenmaa J, 1999, NORD J PSYCHIAT, V53, P117, DOI 10.1080/080394899426800
NR 33
TC 11
BP 1099
EP 1105
PY 2003
PD DEC
VL 12
IS 8
DI 10.1023/A:1026127232157
GA 733AM
UT WOS:000185977800018
ER

PT J
AU Lewis, CA
   Adamovova, L
AF Lewis, Christopher Alan
   Adamovova, Lucia
TI The psychometric properties of the Depression-Happiness Scale short-form
   and the Oxford Happiness Questionnaire short-form among Slovak students
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Lewis, Christopher Alan] Univ Ulster, Sch Psychol, Magee, Londonderry, North Ireland.
   [Adamovova, Lucia] Slovak Acad Sci, Inst Expt Psyc, Bratislava, Slovakia.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 501
EP 501
PY 2008
PD JUN-AUG
VL 43
IS 3-4
GA 349EO
UT WOS:000259264305828
ER

PT B
AU Reitzes, DC
AF Reitzes, DC
TI Social and emotional engagement in adulthood
SO WELL-BEING: POSITIVE DEVELOPMENT ACROSS THE LIFE COURSE
J9 CROSS CONT
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 Georgia State Univ, Dept Sociol, Atlanta, GA 30303 USA.
RP Reitzes, DC, Georgia State Univ, Dept Sociol, Atlanta, GA 30303 USA.
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; BLACK-AMERICANS; MULTIPLE ROLES; SELF-ESTEEM;
   PARTICIPATION; SUPPORT; HEALTH; PERSPECTIVE; FRIENDSHIP; GENDER
CR Atchley R. C., 1999, CONTINUITY ADAPTATIO
   BURKE PJ, 1980, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V43, P18, DOI 10.2307/3033745
   CAMPBELL KE, 1992, SOC FORCES, V70, P1077, DOI 10.2307/2580202
   COBB S, 1976, PSYCHOSOM MED, V38, P300
   DEAN A, 1990, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V31, P148, DOI 10.2307/2137169
   Durkheim E, 1951, SUICIDE STUDY SOCIOL
   ELLISON CG, 1991, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V32, P80, DOI 10.2307/2136801
   ELLISON CG, 1995, SOC FORCES, V73, P1415, DOI 10.2307/2580453
   ELLISON CG, 1989, SOC FORCES, V68, P100, DOI 10.2307/2579222
   ELLISON CG, 1992, SOC FORCES, V70, P681, DOI 10.2307/2579749
   FISCHER CS, 1983, SOC FORCES, V62, P124, DOI 10.2307/2578351
   Foote NN, 1951, AM SOCIOL REV, V16, P14, DOI 10.2307/2087964
   Goffman E, 1959, PRESENTATION SELF EV
   GOUDY WJ, 1982, J GERONTOLOGICAL SOC, V4, P35, DOI 10.1300/J083V04N01_04
   Havighurst R.J., 1953, OLDER PEOPLE
   Hayslip B, 1998, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V53, pS164
   Heiss J., 1981, SOCIAL PSYCHOL SOCIO, P94
   HOCHSCHILD AR, 1979, AM J SOCIOL, V85, P551, DOI 10.1086/227049
   HOUSE JS, 1988, SCIENCE, V241, P540, DOI 10.1126/science.3399889
   JANOSKI T, 1995, SOC FORCES, V74, P271, DOI 10.2307/2580632
   Janoski T, 1998, SOCIOL FORUM, V13, P495, DOI 10.1023/A:1022131525828
   Johnson MP, 1999, J MARRIAGE FAM, V61, P160, DOI 10.2307/353891
   KEYES CLM, 1995, THESIS MADISON
   King V, 1998, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V53, pS249
   King V, 1997, J MARRIAGE FAM, V59, P848, DOI 10.2307/353787
   KRAUSE N, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P134, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.6.1.134
   Lammers J. C., 1991, J SOCIAL SERVICE RES, V14, P125, DOI 10.1300/J079v14n03_07
   LaRossa R., 1993, SOURCEBOOK FAMILY TH, P135, DOI 10.1007/978-0-387-85764-0_6
   LEE GR, 1989, RES AGING, V11, P427, DOI 10.1177/0164027589114002
   Lee LC, 1999, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V62, P276, DOI 10.2307/2695864
   LEMON BW, 1972, J GERONTOL, V27, P511
   LIN N, 1984, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V25, P176, DOI 10.2307/2136667
   LOGAN JR, 1994, AM J SOCIOL, V100, P453, DOI 10.1086/230543
   MILARDO RM, 1982, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V45, P162, DOI 10.2307/3033649
   MOEN P, 1992, AM J SOCIOL, V97, P1612, DOI 10.1086/229941
   Mortimer J. T., 1982, LIFE-SPAN DEV BEHAV, V4, P263
   Musick MA, 1999, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V54, pS173
   OKUN MA, 1994, J APPL GERONTOL, V13, P115, DOI 10.1177/073346489401300201
   Penner LA, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P525, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.525
   PETERSGOLDEN H, 1982, SOC SCI MED, V16, P483, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(82)90057-0
   POLLNER M, 1989, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V30, P92, DOI 10.2307/2136915
   Putnam R, 2000, BOWLING ALONE COLLAP
   REITZES DC, 1994, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V57, P313, DOI 10.2307/2787158
   ROBERTO KA, 1990, FAM RELAT, P100
   ROBERTO KA, 1984, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V19, P1, DOI 10.2190/0UB8-GJGX-3QMP-8X1F
   ROSS CE, 1990, J SCI STUD RELIG, V29, P236, DOI 10.2307/1387431
   Rotolo T, 2000, SOC FORCES, V78, P1133
   Rowe John W., 1998, SUCCESSFUL AGING
   Rowe JW, 1997, GERONTOLOGIST, V37, P433
   Somary K, 1998, GERONTOLOGIST, V38, P53
   Stone G., 1962, HUMAN BEHAV SOCIAL P, P86
   STRYKER S, 1994, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V57, P16, DOI 10.2307/2786972
   Stryker S., 1980, SYMBOLIC INTERACTION
   THOITS PA, 1992, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V55, P236, DOI 10.2307/2786794
   THOMAS JL, 1989, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V29, P269, DOI 10.2190/H9XB-9VL6-KFCQ-L60E
   THOMAS JL, 1990, J APPLIED GERONTOLOG, V9, P464
   THOMPSON SC, 1989, SOC SCI MED, V28, P239, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(89)90267-0
   TOBIN SS, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P344
   TURNER RH, 1956, AM J SOCIOL, V61, P316, DOI 10.1086/221763
   Uggen C, 1999, SOC FORCES, V78, P331, DOI 10.2307/3005799
   VERBRUGGE LM, 1983, SOC FORCES, V62, P78, DOI 10.2307/2578348
   WAITE LJ, 1992, SOC FORCES, V70, P637, DOI 10.2307/2579747
   WHEATON B, 1990, AM SOCIOL REV, V55, P209, DOI 10.2307/2095627
   WHITBECK LB, 1993, J MARRIAGE FAM, V55, P1025, DOI 10.2307/352782
   Wilson J, 1997, AM SOCIOL REV, V62, P694, DOI 10.2307/2657355
   Wilson J, 1999, SOCIOL FORUM, V14, P243, DOI 10.1023/A:1021466712273
   Wilson J, 1997, SOC FORCES, V76, P251, DOI 10.2307/2580325
   Wilson J, 1998, SOC SCI QUART, V79, P799
   Young FW, 1998, RES AGING, V20, P339, DOI 10.1177/0164027598203004
NR 69
TC 1
BP 425
EP 447
PY 2003
GA BW36S
UT WOS:000181753000031
ER

PT J
AU Roesch, SC
   Adams, L
   Hines, A
   Palmores, A
   Vyas, P
   Tran, C
   Pekin, S
   Vaughn, AA
AF Roesch, SC
   Adams, L
   Hines, A
   Palmores, A
   Vyas, P
   Tran, C
   Pekin, S
   Vaughn, AA
TI Coping with prostate cancer: A meta-analytic review
SO JOURNAL OF BEHAVIORAL MEDICINE
J9 J BEHAV MED
LA English
DT Review
C1 San Diego State Univ, Dept Psychol, San Diego, CA 92182 USA.
   Calif State Polytech Univ Pomona, Pomona, CA 91768 USA.
RP Roesch, SC, San Diego State Univ, Dept Psychol, 5500 Campanile Dr, San Diego, CA 92182 USA.
EM scroesch@sciences.sdsu.edu
DE coping; cancer; adjustment; meta-analysis
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; BREAST-CANCER; RADICAL PROSTATECTOMY;
   RADIATION-THERAPY; SOCIAL SUPPORT; PSYCHOLOGICAL-FACTORS; FOLLOW-UP;
   ADJUSTMENT; STRESS; MEN
AB The present meta-analytic review assessed the relations between coping categories and indices of adjustment in men with prostate cancer. Relevant methodological and statistical information was extracted from 33 target studies (n = 3,133 men with prostate cancer). Men with prostate cancer who used approach, problem-focused, and emotion-focused coping were healthier both psychologically and physically, although the effect sizes for problem-focused coping and emotion-focused coping were more modest. For approach coping these effect sizes were particularly strong for measures of self-esteem, positive affect, depression, and anxiety. Conversely, men with prostate cancer who used avoidance coping experienced heightened negative psychological adjustment and physical health, and particularly for measures of positive mood and physical functioning. The findings of this study suggest that active approaches to coping with prostate cancer are beneficial psychologically, physically, and are positively associated with a return to pre-cancer activities.
CR AHMAD MM, 2001, THESIS
   ALPEROVITZ DJ, 2001, THESIS
   American Cancer Society, 2003, CANC FACTS FIG
   ANDERSEN BL, 1992, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V60, P552, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.60.4.552
   Andersen BL, 2001, HANDBOOK OF HEALTH PSYCHOLOGY, P709
   ANDERSEN BL, 1994, AM PSYCHOL, V49, P389, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.49.5.389
   Arai Y, 1999, INT J UROL, V6, P78, DOI 10.1046/j.1442-2042.1999.00629.x
   AVERILL JR, 1972, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V23, P128, DOI 10.1037/h0032758
   AYRES A, 1994, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V38, P393, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(94)90100-7
   Becker B. J., 1994, HDB RES SYNTHESIS, P357
   Bjorck JP, 1999, J PSYCHOSOC ONCOL, V17, P71, DOI 10.1300/J077v17n01_05
   BRASLIS KG, 1995, BRIT J UROL, V75, P48, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-410X.1995.tb07231.x
   CARVER CS, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P267, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.56.2.267
   CARVER CS, 1994, CANCER, V73, P1213, DOI 10.1002/1097-0142(19940215)73:4<1213::AID-CNCR2820730415>3.0.CO;2-Q
   COHEN F, 1973, PSYCHOSOM MED, V35, P375
   Cohen J., 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   CURTIS RS, 2000, THESIS
   Davison B J, 1995, Oncol Nurs Forum, V22, P1401
   Davison BJ, 1997, CANCER NURS, V20, P187, DOI 10.1097/00002820-199706000-00004
   DEAN C, 1989, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V33, P561, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(89)90063-9
   Delahanty DL, 2001, HANDBOOK OF HEALTH PSYCHOLOGY, P747
   DOW LP, 1992, THESIS
   ELLIS AP, 1998, THESIS
   Eton DT, 2001, CANCER, V92, P1451, DOI 10.1002/1097-0142(20010915)92:6<1451::AID-CNCR1469>3.0.CO;2-R
   FLOOD AB, 1993, MED CARE, V31, P1043, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199311000-00006
   Folkman S, 1988, MANUAL WAYS COPING Q
   FOLKMAN S, 1980, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V21, P219, DOI 10.2307/2136617
   FOLKMAN S, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P150, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.1.150
   Frazer G H, 1998, Issues Ment Health Nurs, V19, P241
   FUNCH DP, 1983, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V27, P77, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(83)90112-5
   Germino BB, 1998, CANCER PRACT, V6, P107, DOI 10.1046/j.1523-5394.1998.1998006107.x
   GILBAR O, 1989, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V33, P1, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(89)90100-1
   Grassi L, 1996, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V37, P523
   Gray RE, 1997, J PALLIATIVE CARE, V13, P15
   Green HJ, 2002, PSYCHO-ONCOLOGY, V11, P401, DOI 10.1002/pon.599
   GREER S, 1979, LANCET, V2, P785
   Hack TF, 1999, J PSYCHOSOC ONCOL, V17, P1, DOI 10.1300/J077v17n02_01
   Hedges L, 1985, STAT METHODS METAANA
   Helgeson VS, 1996, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V15, P135, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.15.2.135
   Helgeson VS, 1999, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V56, P340, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.56.4.340
   Hellbom M, 1998, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V34, P247, DOI 10.1016/S0738-3991(98)00033-0
   HERBERT TB, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V113, P472, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.113.3.472
   HOLAHAN CJ, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P946, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.5.946
   HOROWTIZ M, 1976, STRESS RESPONSE SYND
   Jakobsson L, 1997, Eur J Cancer Care (Engl), V6, P108, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2354.1997.00019.x
   Janis I. L., 1977, DECISION MAKING
   JENSEN MR, 1987, J PERS, V55, P317, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1987.tb00439.x
   Johnson J E, 1997, Oncol Nurs Forum, V24, P1041
   Johnson JE, 1996, RES NURS HEALTH, V19, P3, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-240X(199602)19:1<3::AID-NUR1>3.0.CO;2-S
   JOHNSON JE, 1988, CANCER, V61, P46, DOI 10.1002/1097-0142(19880101)61:1<46::AID-CNCR2820610109>3.0.CO;2-2
   JOHNSON JE, 1989, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V57, P358, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.57.3.358
   Kahnemann D., 1973, ATTENTION EFFORT
   KIECOLTGLASER JK, 1985, J BEHAV MED, V8, P311, DOI 10.1007/BF00848366
   Krongrad A, 1997, J UROLOGY, V157, P534, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5347(01)65195-4
   Lavery J. F., 1999, PSYCHOL HEALTH MED, V4, P289
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Lepore S., 2000, ADAPTATION CHANGING, P37, DOI 10.1037/10382-003
   Lepore SJ, 1998, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V17, P89, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1998.17.1.89
   LEVINE PM, 1978, CANCER, V42, P1385, DOI 10.1002/1097-0142(197809)42:3<1385::AID-CNCR2820420349>3.0.CO;2-0
   LEWIS C, 1983, AM J MED, V74, P673, DOI 10.1016/0002-9343(83)91026-4
   LITWIN MS, 1995, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V273, P129, DOI 10.1001/jama.273.2.129
   Litwin MS, 1998, AM J CLIN ONCOL-CANC, V21, P327, DOI 10.1097/00000421-199808000-00002
   Maes S., 1996, HDB COPING THEORY RE, P221
   MAIER SF, 1994, AM PSYCHOL, V49, P1004, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.49.12.1004
   McBride CM, 2000, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V9, P418, DOI 10.1002/1099-1611(200009/10)9:5<418::AID-PON474>3.0.CO;2-E
   McGovern RJ, 2002, J PSYCHOSOC ONCOL, V20, P57, DOI 10.1300/J077v20n03_04
   McKenna MC, 1999, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V18, P520, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.18.5.520
   Merluzzi TV, 1997, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V16, P163, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.16.2.163
   MEYER TJ, 1995, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V14, P101, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.14.2.101
   Moos R. H., 1993, HDB STRESS THEORETIC, P234
   Moos R. H., 1993, COPING RESPONSES INV
   Moyer A, 1997, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V16, P284, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.16.3.284
   Mullins LL, 1997, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V22, P871, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/22.6.871
   Nordin K, 2001, EUR J CANCER, V37, P376, DOI 10.1016/S0959-8049(00)00398-1
   OTA T, 1997, JPN J HLTH PSYCHOL, V1, P12
   PEDERSEN KV, 1993, EUR UROL, V4, P7
   Penedo FJ, 2003, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V22, P220, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.22.2.220
   Perczek RE, 2002, CANCER-AM CANCER SOC, V94, P2923, DOI 10.1002/cncr.10564
   PERCZEK RE, 1999, THESIS
   Perez MA, 2002, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V21, P288, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.21.3.288
   Poole G, 2001, J PSYCHOSOC ONCOL, V19, P1, DOI 10.1300/J077v19n02_01
   Ptacek JT, 2002, J PSYCHOSOC ONCOL, V20, P61, DOI 10.1300/J077v20n01_04
   Ptacek JT, 1999, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V18, P299, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1999.18.3.299
   RICHARDSON JL, 1988, J CLIN ONCOL, V6, P1746
   Roesch SC, 2001, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V50, P205, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(01)00188-X
   Rosenberg HJ, 2002, INT J PSYCHIAT MED, V32, P37
   ROTH S, 1986, AM PSYCHOL, V41, P813, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.41.7.813
   Saklofske D., 1996, HDB COPING THEORY RE, P505
   SCHAG CAC, 1994, QUAL LIFE RES, V3, P127, DOI 10.1007/BF00435256
   Schnoll RA, 2002, J PSYCHOSOC ONCOL, V20, P37, DOI 10.1300/J077v20n01_03
   Sestini AJ, 2000, J PSYCHOSOC ONCOL, V18, P17, DOI 10.1300/J077v18n01_02
   Shrock D, 1999, ALTERN THER HEALTH M, V5, P49
   STANTON AL, 1993, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V12, P251
   Stanton AL, 2001, HANDBOOK OF HEALTH PSYCHOLOGY, P387
   SULS J, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P249, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.4.3.249
   TEMOSHOK L, 1987, CANCER SURV, V6, P545
   THORNTON AA, 2002, THESIS
   vantSpijker A, 1997, PSYCHOSOM MED, V59, P280
   VINOKUR AD, 1989, CANCER, V63, P394, DOI 10.1002/1097-0142(19890115)63:2<394::AID-CNCR2820630233>3.0.CO;2-5
   Walker B L, 1996, Oncol Nurs Forum, V23, P1181
   WALSH PC, 1992, CAMPBELLS UROLOGY, P2856
   WEBER BA, 2002, THESIS
   Whelan TJ, 1997, CANCER, V80, P1518, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0142(19971015)80:8<1518::AID-CNCR21>3.0.CO;2-7
   Wong F, 2000, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V49, P13, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(99)00109-9
   ZUCCHERO RA, 1998, THESIS
NR 105
TC 74
BP 281
EP 293
PY 2005
PD JUN
VL 28
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s10865-005-4664-z
GA 940VZ
UT WOS:000230175300008
ER

PT J
AU Dunn, MG
   O'Brien, KM
AF Dunn, Marianne G.
   O'Brien, Karen M.
TI Work-Family Enrichment Among Dual-Earner Couples: Can Work Improve Our
   Family Life?
SO JOURNAL OF COUNSELING PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J COUNS PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Dunn, Marianne G.] Towson Univ, Dept Counseling Psychol, Towson, MD 21252 USA.
   [O'Brien, Karen M.] Univ Maryland, Dept Psychol, College Pk, MD 20742 USA.
RP Dunn, MG, Towson Univ, Dept Counseling Psychol, 2148 Liberal Arts Bldg, Towson, MD 21252 USA.
EM mdunn@towson.edu
DE work-family enrichment; working couples; career and family; positive
   affect; actor-partner interdependence
ID MATH/SCIENCE GRADUATE-STUDENTS; ORGANIZATIONAL PERCEPTIONS;
   SATISFACTION; CONFLICT; FACILITATION; METAANALYSIS; PREFERENCES;
   OUTCOMES; MODELS; WOMEN
AB The extent to which resources generated at work and positive affect were associated with enrichment in the family domain among 107 dual-earner couples was investigated. Grounded in work family enrichment theory (Greenhaus & Powell, 2006), this study examined the indirect effect of workplace organizational support on family satisfaction through positive affect at work. Organizational support for work family management was associated with positive affect at work for both women and men, and positive affect at work was related to family satisfaction for women. One interpersonal effect emerged: women's positive affect at work was associated with family satisfaction for men. Implications for theory, practice, research, and workplace policy are discussed.
CR Allen TD, 2001, J VOCAT BEHAV, V58, P414, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2000.1774
   BENTLER PM, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P238, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.107.2.238
   Berscheid E., 2005, PSYCHOL INTERPERSONA
   Betz N. E., 2006, HDB CAREER COUNSELIN, P45
   Boyar SL, 2007, J VOCAT BEHAV, V71, P265, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2007.06.001
   Butler A, 2004, J VOCAT BEHAV, V65, P57, DOI 10.1016/S0001-8791(03)00097-6
   Cohen P., 2003, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Eby LT, 2010, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V61, P599, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.093008.100422
   Edwards JR, 2000, ACAD MANAGE REV, V25, P178, DOI 10.2307/259269
   Fassinger R., 2000, CAREER COUNSELING CO, P253, DOI 10.1037/10362-014
   Ferriman K, 2009, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V97, P517, DOI 10.1037/a0016030
   Ford MT, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P57, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.1.57
   Golden L, 2001, AM BEHAV SCI, V44, P1157, DOI 10.1177/00027640121956700
   Grandey AA, 2007, J VOCAT BEHAV, V71, P460, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2007.08.001
   Greenhaus JH, 2006, ACAD MANAGE REV, V31, P72
   Haar JM, 2010, INT J HUM RESOUR MAN, V21, P999, DOI 10.1080/09585191003783462
   Heller D, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P1273, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.6.1273
   Judge TA, 2006, PERS PSYCHOL, V59, P779, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2006.00054.x
   Kenny D. A., 2006, DYADIC DATA ANAL
   Lidderdale M. A., 2007, HDB COUNSELING PSYCH, P245, DOI [10.1037/11482-010, DOI 10.1037/11482-010]
   McNall LA, 2010, J BUS PSYCHOL, V25, P381, DOI 10.1007/s10869-009-9141-1
   Montgomery A., 2005, COMMUNITY WORK FAMIL, V8, P141, DOI DOI 10.1080/13668800500049605
   Muthen L. K., 1998, MPLUS USERS GUIDE
   PARASURAMAN S, 1992, J ORGAN BEHAV, V13, P339, DOI 10.1002/job.4030130403
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164
   Perrone KM, 2009, J CAREER DEV, V36, P8, DOI 10.1177/0894845308327736
   Preacher KJ, 2008, BEHAV RES METHODS, V40, P879, DOI 10.3758/BRM.40.3.879
   Robertson KF, 2010, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P346, DOI 10.1177/0963721410391442
   Schweizer K, 2010, METHODOLOGY-EUR, V6, P152, DOI 10.1027/1614-2241/a000017
   Shockley KM, 2011, J MANAGE, V37, P861, DOI 10.1177/0149206310394864
   STEIGER JH, 1990, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V25, P173, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr2502_4
   TUCKER LR, 1973, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V38, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF02291170
   U.S. Bureau of Labor Statistics, 2010, STAND OCC CLASS
   U.S. Bureau of Labor Statistics, 2012, EMPL CHAR FAM
   van Steenbergen EF, 2007, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V12, P279, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.12.3.279
   Watson D, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P205
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Worthington R., 2005, CAREER DEV COUNSELIN, P225
NR 39
TC 0
BP 634
EP 640
PY 2013
PD OCT
VL 60
IS 4
DI 10.1037/a0033538
GA 236GF
UT WOS:000325782800016
ER

PT J
AU Kitamura, H
   Miyao, N
   Yanase, M
   Masumori, N
   Matsukawa, M
   Takahashi, A
   Itoh, N
   Tsukamoto, T
AF Kitamura, H
   Miyao, N
   Yanase, M
   Masumori, N
   Matsukawa, M
   Takahashi, A
   Itoh, N
   Tsukamoto, T
TI Quality of life in patients having an ileal conduit, continent reservoir
   or orthotopic neobladder after cystectomy for bladder carcinoma
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF UROLOGY
J9 INT J UROL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Sapporo Med Univ, Dept Urol, Sch Med, Chuo Ku, Sapporo, Hokkaido 0608543, Japan.
RP Tsukamoto, T, Sapporo Med Univ, Dept Urol, Sch Med, Chuo Ku, S1 W16, Sapporo, Hokkaido 0608543, Japan.
DE continent reservoir; ileal conduit; ileal neobladder; quality of life
ID OF-LIFE; URINARY-DIVERSION; HEALTH
AB Background: To compare the QOL in patients with ileal or colon conduits (IC), continent urinary reservoir (CR) and ileal neobladder (NB), a retrospective study was conducted using a questionnaire sent by mail.
   Methods: Seventy-nine patients with a mean age of 60 years were included in this study. A total of 36, 22 and 21 underwent IC, CR and NE, respectively and were alive at the time of this study. A structured questionnaire consisting of 97 questions that covered general condition and physical condition: reconstruction-related symptoms, psychological status, sexual life, social status and satisfaction with the treatment was employed.
   Results: The IC group frequently complained of changes in bathing habits and loss of using public baths in comparison with the CR and the NE groups. High scores for loss of sexual desire were obtained in the IC, the CR and the NE groups, in this order. Because of the nearly physiological voiding, the NE group desired a voiding condition like pre-operative status as compared with the IC and the CR groups. However, for most of the questionnaire items no difference was seen among the IC, CR and NE groups concerning general condition, reconstruction-related symptoms, psychological status, sexual life, social status, satisfaction with the treatment and global satisfaction with life and health.
   Conclusions: There was little difference in the QOL score of the questionnaire and satisfaction among the IC, CR and NE groups. It was suggested that almost every patient accepted and adapted to the present status of general quality of life in each group.
CR AARONSON NK, 1993, J NATL CANCER I, V85, P365, DOI 10.1093/jnci/85.5.365
   BJERRE BD, 1995, BRIT J UROL, V75, P200, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-410X.1995.tb07312.x
   BOYD SD, 1987, J UROLOGY, V138, P1386
   BRICKER EM, 1950, SURG CLIN N AM, V30, P1511
   Filipas D, 1997, EUR UROL, V32, P23
   Gerharz EW, 1997, J UROLOGY, V158, P778, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5347(01)64315-5
   MANSSON A, 1988, BRIT J UROL, V62, P240, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-410X.1988.tb04326.x
   Montie JE, 1997, UROLOGY, V49, P659, DOI 10.1016/S0090-4295(97)00234-3
   OHASHI Y, 1997, JPN J CLIN DIALYSIS, V21, P1083
   Oishi Kenji, 1993, Acta Urologica Japonica, V39, P7
   Okada Y, 1997, Int J Urol, V4, P26, DOI 10.1111/j.1442-2042.1997.tb00134.x
NR 11
TC 33
BP 393
EP 399
PY 1999
PD AUG
VL 6
IS 8
DI 10.1046/j.1442-2042.1999.00086.x
GA 226FV
UT WOS:000082010400003
ER

PT J
AU DILMAN, I
AF DILMAN, I
TI HAPPINESS
SO JOURNAL OF MEDICAL ETHICS
J9 J MED ETHICS
LA English
DT Article
RP DILMAN, I, UNIV WALES UNIV COLL SWANSEA,DEPT PHILOSOPHY,SWANSEA SA2 8PP,W GLAM,WALES.
CR FREUD S, 1949, CIVILISATION ITS DIS
   GODS WJ, 1953, PHILOS PSYCHOANALYSI, P153
   PLATO, 1973, GORGIAS, P56
NR 3
TC 0
BP 199
EP 202
PY 1982
VL 8
IS 4
DI 10.1136/jme.8.4.199
GA PU560
UT WOS:A1982PU56000008
ER

PT J
AU Palgi, Y
AF Palgi, Yuval
TI Ongoing Cumulative Chronic Stressors as Predictors of Well-Being in the
   Second Half of Life
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Haifa, Dept Gerontol, IL-31999 Haifa, Israel.
RP Palgi, Y, Univ Haifa, Dept Gerontol, IL-31999 Haifa, Israel.
EM ypalgi@research.haifa.ac.il
DE Chronic stressors; Cumulative stress; Subjective well-being;
   Psychological well-being; Well-being paradox
ID NEGATIVE AFFECT; UNITED-STATES; AGE; SATISFACTION; HAPPINESS; ADULTHOOD;
   WOMEN; VULNERABILITY; PERSPECTIVE; AMERICAN
AB The main aim of the present study was to examine the relationship between ongoing cumulative chronic stressors (OCCS) and well-being during the second half of life. The sample comprised 7,268 participants who had completed the Health and Retirement Study 2006 psychosocial questionnaire and the full OCCS questionnaire. OCCS were evaluated as a predictor of Subjective Well-Being and Psychological Well-Being (PWB) using two measures: the number of events and the subjective evaluation attributed to the events by the participant. Additionally, the association between OCCS and well-being was evaluated in midlife (50-64), young-old (65-79), and old-old (80-104) participants. The results showed that the participant's age as well as the number of OCCS perceived as "very upsetting" were strong predictors of well-being. The relationship between OCCS and PWB was weaker among old-old participants than among midlife and young-old participants. Although well-being is considered a stable trait-like personality dimension in the second half of life, the study's findings suggest that as the number of OCCS was higher, and especially as the subjective evaluations attributed to an event are more upsetting, well-being was lower. Nevertheless, this lower level of well-being is partially moderated in the PWB measures by age. Old-old participants maintain a higher general positive sense of PWB than midlife and young-old participants in what was previously termed the "well-being paradox." Implications of the results are discussed.
CR Baird BM, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V99, P183, DOI 10.1007/s11205-010-9584-9
   Blazer DG, 2005, PSYCHOL MED, V35, P1241, DOI 10.1017/S0033291705004411
   Bromberger JT, 1996, PSYCHOL AGING, V11, P207, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.11.2.207
   Burton Allison M, 2008, Palliat Support Care, V6, P149, DOI 10.1017/S1478951508000230
   Buschkens J, 2010, STRESS HEALTH, V26, P330, DOI 10.1002/smi.1300
   Charles S. T., 2009, SOCIAL PERSONALITY P, V3, P711, DOI [10.1111/j.1751-9004.2009.00202.x, DOI 10.1111/J.1751-9004.2009.00202.X]
   Charles S. T., 2009, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V61, P383, DOI [10.1146/annurev.psych.093008.100448, DOI 10.1146/ANNUREV.PSYCH.093008.100448]
   Charles ST, 2010, PSYCHOL BULL, V136, P1068, DOI 10.1037/a0021232
   Charles ST, 2010, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V65, P279, DOI 10.1093/geronb/gbq002
   Cheng ST, 2004, PSYCHOL AGING, V19, P409, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.19.3.409
   Clarke P., 2007, GUIDE CONTENT HRS PS
   De Cuyper N., 2010, INT STUDIES MANAGEME, V40, P57, DOI [10.2753/IMO0020-8825400104, DOI 10.2753/IMO0020-8825400104]
   Deci EL, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P1, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9018-1
   DeLeire T., 2010, INT REV EC, V57, P163, DOI 10.1007/s12232-010-0093-6
   Diener E, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P181, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00354.x
   Diener E., 1998, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V17, P304
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener E, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P305, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.4.305
   Field A, 2009, DISCOVERING STAT USI
   Gallo LC, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P10, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.129.1.10
   Gallo LC, 2011, ANN BEHAV MED, V41, P21, DOI 10.1007/s12160-010-9233-1
   George LK, 2010, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V65, P331, DOI 10.1093/geronb/gbq006
   Gerstorf D, 2010, PSYCHOL AGING, V25, P477, DOI 10.1037/a0017543
   Ha JH, 2008, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V49, P301
   Juster RP, 2010, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V35, P2, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2009.10.002
   Kahana E., 2003, AGEING INT, V28, P155, DOI [10.1007/s12126-003-1022-8, DOI 10.1007/S12126-003-1022-8]
   KAHANA E, 1995, RES AGING, V17, P459, DOI 10.1177/0164027595174005
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P1007, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.1007
   Kotter-Gruhn D, 2011, PSYCHOL AGING, V26, P381, DOI 10.1037/a0022223
   Krause N, 2004, GERONTOLOGIST, V44, P615
   Kunzmann U, 2000, PSYCHOL AGING, V15, P511, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.15.3.511
   Lucas RE, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V92, P717, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.92.4.717
   McKee-Ryan FM, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P53, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.1.53
   Mroczek DK, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1333, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.5.1333
   Mroczek DK, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P189, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.1.189
   Neugarten B. L., 1968, MIDDLE AGE AGING REA, P137
   PIAZZA JR, 2007, J GERONTOLOGY B, V0062
   Rozanski A, 1999, CIRCULATION, V99, P2192
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Ryff K., 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P13, DOI [10.1007/s10902-006-9019-0, DOI 10.1007/S10902-006-9019-0]
   Shmotkin D, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P291, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.4.291
   Shmotkin D, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P141
   Shmotkin D., 2012, HUMAN QUEST MEANING, DOI [10.1037/0022-3514.75.1.141, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.1.141]
   Shmotkin D, 2009, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V44, P989, DOI 10.1007/s00127-009-0020-x
   Shrira A, 2011, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V66, P195, DOI 10.1093/geronb/gbq103
   Springer KW, 2011, SOC SCI RES, V40, P392, DOI 10.1016/j.ssresearch.2010.05.008
   Streiner DL, 2002, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V47, P262
   Troxel WM, 2003, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V22, P300, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.22.3.300
   Turvey C L, 1999, Int Psychogeriatr, V11, P139, DOI 10.1017/S1041610299005694
   Yang Y, 2008, AM SOCIOL REV, V73, P204
NR 52
TC 0
BP 1127
EP 1144
PY 2013
PD AUG
VL 14
IS 4
DI 10.1007/s10902-012-9371-1
GA 209FQ
UT WOS:000323740500003
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU KOEPKE, W
AF KOEPKE, W
TI FORBIDDEN HAPPINESS - KITSCH AND FREEDOM IN GERMAN-LITERATURE - GERMAN -
   BEST,OF
SO GERMAN QUARTERLY
J9 GER QUART
LA German
DT Book Review
RP KOEPKE, W, TEXAS A&M UNIV,COLLEGE STN,TX 77843, USA.
CR BEST OF, 1978, VERBOTENE GLUCK KITS
NR 1
TC 0
BP 419
EP 421
PY 1979
VL 52
IS 3
DI 10.2307/404890
GA HQ671
UT WOS:A1979HQ67100027
ER

PT J
AU Peelen, MV
   Atkinson, AP
   Vuilleumier, P
AF Peelen, Marius V.
   Atkinson, Anthony P.
   Vuilleumier, Patrik
TI Supramodal Representations of Perceived Emotions in the Human Brain
SO JOURNAL OF NEUROSCIENCE
J9 J NEUROSCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Peelen, Marius V.] Univ Trent, Ctr Mind Brain Sci, I-38068 Rovereto, TN, Italy.
   [Peelen, Marius V.] Harvard Univ, Dept Psychol, Cambridge, MA 02138 USA.
   [Peelen, Marius V.; Vuilleumier, Patrik] Univ Geneva, Swiss Ctr Affect Sci, CH-1205 Geneva, Switzerland.
   [Peelen, Marius V.; Vuilleumier, Patrik] Univ Med Ctr, Dept Neurosci, Lab Neurol & Imaging Cognit, CH-1211 Geneva, Switzerland.
   [Peelen, Marius V.; Vuilleumier, Patrik] Univ Med Ctr, Neurol Clin, CH-1211 Geneva, Switzerland.
   [Atkinson, Anthony P.] Univ Durham, Dept Psychol, Sci Labs, Durham DH1 3LE, England.
RP Peelen, MV, Univ Trent, Ctr Mind Brain Sci CIMeC, I-38068 Rovereto, TN, Italy.
EM marius.peelen@unitn.it
ID BIOLOGICAL MOTION; TEMPORAL CORTEX; FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; PREFRONTAL
   CORTEX; NEURAL MECHANISMS; BODY EXPRESSIONS; SINGLE NEURONS;
   VISUAL-CORTEX; MENTAL STATES; SOCIAL BRAIN
AB Basic emotional states (such as anger, fear, and joy) can be similarly conveyed by the face, the body, and the voice. Are there human brain regions that represent these emotional mental states regardless of the sensory cues from which they are perceived? To address this question, in the present study participants evaluated the intensity of emotions perceived from face movements, body movements, or vocal intonations, while their brain activity was measured with functional magnetic resonance imaging (fMRI). Using multivoxel pattern analysis, we compared the similarity of response patterns across modalities to test for brain regions in which emotion-specific patterns in one modality (e. g., faces) could predict emotion-specific patterns in another modality (e. g., bodies). A whole-brain searchlight analysis revealed modality-independent but emotion category-specific activity patterns in medial prefrontal cortex (MPFC) and left superior temporal sulcus (STS). Multivoxel patterns in these regions contained information about the category of the perceived emotions (anger, disgust, fear, happiness, sadness) across all modality comparisons (face-body, face-voice, body-voice), and independently of the perceived intensity of the emotions. No systematic emotion-related differences were observed in the overall amplitude of activation in MPFC or STS. These results reveal supramodal representations of emotions in high-level brain areas previously implicated in affective processing, mental state attribution, and theory-of-mind. We suggest that MPFC and STS represent perceived emotions at an abstract, modality-independent level, and thus play a key role in the understanding and categorization of others' emotional mental states.
CR Adolphs R, 2009, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V60, P693, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.60.110707.163514
   Allison T, 2000, TRENDS COGN SCI, V4, P267, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(00)01501-1
   Anderson AK, 2003, NAT NEUROSCI, V6, P196, DOI 10.1038/nn1001
   Atkinson AP, 2007, COGNITION, V104, P59, DOI 10.1016/j.cognition.2006.05.005
   Atkinson AP, 2004, PERCEPTION, V33, P717, DOI 10.1068/p5096
   Bahnemann M, 2010, SOC COGN AFFECT NEUR, V5, P48, DOI 10.1093/scan/nsp045
   Banse R, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P614, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.3.614
   Beauchamp MS, 2004, NAT NEUROSCI, V7, P1190, DOI 10.1038/nn1333
   Belin P, 2008, BEHAV RES METHODS, V40, P531, DOI 10.3758/BRM.40.2.531
   Binder JR, 2009, CEREB CORTEX, V19, P2767, DOI 10.1093/cercor/bhp055
   Bush G, 2000, TRENDS COGN SCI, V4, P215, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(00)01483-2
   Christoff K, 2000, PSYCHOBIOLOGY, V28, P168
   Coricelli G, 2009, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V106, P9163, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0807721106
   Critchley H, 2000, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V9, P93, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0193(200002)9:2<93::AID-HBM4>3.0.CO;2-Z
   Decety J, 2006, BRAIN RES, V1079, P4, DOI 10.1016/j.brainres.2005.12.115
   de Gelder B, 2006, PROG BRAIN RES, V155, P37, DOI 10.1016/S0079-6123(06)55003-4
   EKMAN P, 1992, PSYCHOL REV, V99, P550, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.99.3.550
   Engell AD, 2007, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V45, P3234, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2007.06.022
   Ethofer T, 2009, CURR BIOL, V19, P1028, DOI 10.1016/j.cub.2009.04.054
   FLETCHER PC, 1995, COGNITION, V57, P109, DOI 10.1016/0010-0277(95)00692-R
   Formisano E, 2008, SCIENCE, V322, P970, DOI 10.1126/science.1164318
   Frijda N. H., 1987, COGNITION EMOTION, V1, P115, DOI DOI 10.1080/02699938708408043
   Frith U, 2003, PHILOS T R SOC B, V358, P459, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2002.1218
   Gallagher HL, 2000, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V38, P11, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(99)00053-6
   Gallagher HL, 2003, TRENDS COGN SCI, V7, P77, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(02)00025-6
   Gobbini MI, 2007, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V19, P1803, DOI 10.1162/jocn.2007.19.11.1803
   Grezes J, 1999, BRAIN, V122, P1875, DOI 10.1093/brain/122.10.1875
   Grossman E, 2000, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V12, P711, DOI 10.1162/089892900562417
   Haxby JV, 2001, SCIENCE, V293, P2425, DOI 10.1126/science.1063736
   Haxby JV, 2000, TRENDS COGN SCI, V4, P223, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(00)01482-0
   Haynes JD, 2005, NAT NEUROSCI, V8, P686, DOI 10.1038/nn1445
   Haynes JD, 2006, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V7, P523, DOI 10.1038/nrn1931
   Heberlein AS, 2009, EMOT REV, V1, P162, DOI 10.1177/1754073908100441
   Johnson-Laird P. N., 1987, COGNITION EMOTION, V1, P29, DOI DOI 10.1080/02699938708408362
   Kamitani Y, 2005, NAT NEUROSCI, V8, P679, DOI 10.1038/nn1444
   Kober H, 2008, NEUROIMAGE, V42, P998, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2008.03.059
   Kreifelts B, 2009, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V47, P3059, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2009.07.001
   Kriegeskorte N, 2007, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V104, P20600, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0705654104
   Kriegeskorte N, 2006, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V103, P3863, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0600244103
   Lane RD, 1997, NEUROREPORT, V8, P3969, DOI 10.1097/00001756-199712220-00024
   Lee K.H., 2009, SOC COGN AFFECT NEUR
   Magnee MJCM, 2007, NEUROREPORT, V18, P369, DOI 10.1097/WNR.0b013e32801776e6
   Mitchell JP, 2002, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V99, P15238, DOI 10.1073/pnas.232395699
   Mitchell JP, 2009, PHILOS T R SOC B, V364, P1309, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2008.0318
   Mur M, 2009, SOC COGN AFFECT NEUR, V4, P101, DOI 10.1093/scan/nsn044
   Norman KA, 2006, TRENDS COGN SCI, V10, P424, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2006.07.005
   Peelen MV, 2007, SOC COGN AFFECT NEUR, V2, P274, DOI 10.1093/scan/nsm023
   Peelen MV, 2009, NATURE, V460, P94, DOI 10.1038/nature08103
   Peelen MV, 2006, NEURON, V49, P815, DOI 10.1016/j.neuron.2006.02.004
   Puce A, 1998, J NEUROSCI, V18, P2188
   Quiroga RQ, 2009, CURR BIOL, V19, P1308, DOI 10.1016/j.cub.2009.06.060
   Quiroga RQ, 2005, NATURE, V435, P1102, DOI 10.1038/nature03687
   Reiman EM, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P918
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   Samson D, 2004, NAT NEUROSCI, V7, P499, DOI 10.1038/nn1223
   Saxe R, 2003, NEUROIMAGE, V19, P1835, DOI 10.1016/S1053-8119(03)00230-1
   Saxe R, 2006, SOC COGN AFFECT NEUR, V1, P229, DOI 10.1093/scan/nsl034
   Scherer K. R., 1984, APPROACHES EMOTION, P293
   Scherer KR, 2007, EMOTION, V7, P113, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.7.1.113
   Schulte-Ruther M, 2007, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V19, P1354, DOI 10.1162/jocn.2007.19.8.1354
   Vaina LM, 2001, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V98, P11656, DOI 10.1073/pnas.191374198
   Van Overwalle F, 2009, NEUROIMAGE, V48, P564, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2009.06.009
   Vollm BA, 2006, NEUROIMAGE, V29, P90, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2005.07.022
   Vuilleumier P, 2001, NEURON, V30, P829, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(01)00328-2
   Winston JS, 2003, NEUROIMAGE, V20, P84, DOI 10.1016/S1053-8119(03)00303-3
   Zaki J, 2009, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V106, P11382, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0902666106
NR 66
TC 68
BP 10127
EP 10134
PY 2010
PD JUL 28
VL 30
IS 30
DI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.2161-10.2010
GA 633LF
UT WOS:000280503500019
ER

PT J
AU NEHRKE, MF
   BELLUCCI, G
   GABRIEL, SJ
AF NEHRKE, MF
   BELLUCCI, G
   GABRIEL, SJ
TI DEATH ANXIETY, LOCUS OF CONTROL AND LIFE SATISFACTION IN ELDERLY -
   TOWARD A DEFINITION OF EGO-INTEGRITY
SO OMEGA-JOURNAL OF DEATH AND DYING
J9 OMEGA-J DEATH DYING
LA English
DT Article
C1 VET ADM HOSP,CANANDAIGUA,NY.
   SYRACUSE HOUSING AUTHOR,SYRACUSE,NY.
RP NEHRKE, MF, VET ADM CTR,BATH,NY 14810, USA.
CR BERMAN AL, 1973, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V41, P318, DOI 10.1037/h0035122
   BOYAR JI, 1964, DISSERT ABSTR, V25, P2041
   BUTTERFIELD EC, 1964, J PERS, V32, P298
   CHRIST AE, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P56
   Erikson E., 1963, CHILDHOOD SOC
   JEFFERS FC, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P53
   KURTZ JJ, 1975, GERONTOLOGIST, V15, P129
   KUYPERS JA, 1972, GERONTOLOGIST, V12, P168
   MONOSOFF RA, 1973, OCT M GER SOC MIAM
   Neugarten Bernice, 1968, MIDDLE AGE AGING
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   RHUDICK PJ, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P44
   Rotter JB, 1966, PSYCHOL MONOGR, V80
   SHRUT SD, 1958, MENT HYG, V42, P259
   SWENSON WM, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P49
   TEMPLER DI, 1970, J GEN PSYCHOL, V82, P165
   TOLAR A, 1967, J ABNORMAL PSYCHOL, V72, P427
NR 17
TC 8
BP 359
EP 368
PY 1978
VL 8
IS 4
GA ES697
UT WOS:A1978ES69700007
ER

PT J
AU Trieschmann, RB
AF Trieschmann, RB
TI Spirituality and energy medicine
SO JOURNAL OF REHABILITATION
J9 J REHABIL
LA English
DT Article
RP Trieschmann, RB, POB 5566, Scottsdale, AZ 85261 USA.
AB The spiritual teachings of the great teachers and sages across the millennia are based upon some core principles which can be extremely helpful to individuals with major medical illness and physical disability to promote health, happiness, and improved physical function. These principles provide guidance for accessing expanded awareness and higher levels of consciousness. However, at the physical level these principals can serve as a means to understand the results achieved within the burgeoning field of energy medicine, representative techniques including but not limited to acupuncture, therapeutic touch, reiki, qi gong, tai chi. Rehabilitation professionals, as well as all health care professionals, have avoided introducing the topic of spirituality with patients and clients for fear of intruding into a person's religious beliefs. However, the distinction between religion and spirituality is provided herein in order to provide a rationale for the topic of spirituality to be introduced and utilized to enhance health and healing. Some specific applications of spiritual principals during the counseling process are provided.
CR BENSON H., 1996, TIMELESS HEALING POW
   BUDILOVSKY J, 1999, COMPLETE IDIOTS GUID
   DAS LS, 1997, AWAKENING BUDDHA WIT
   Dossey L., 1993, HEALING WORDS POWER
   Goswami A., 1993, SELF AWARE UNIVERSE
   Hanh Thich Nhat, 1975, MIRACLE MINDFULNESS
   LEVEY J, 1987, RELAXATION CONCENTRA
   Ornish D., 1998, LOVE SURVIVAL SCI BA
   PERT C, 1997, MOL EMOTIONS WHY YOU
   Suzuki S., 1970, ZEN MIND BEGINNERS M
   TRIESCHMANN R, 1995, REHABILITATION ED, V9, P217
   TRIESCHMANN R, 1996, WOMEN PHYSICAL DISAB
   Trieschmann RB, 1999, DISABIL REHABIL, V21, P269, DOI 10.1080/096382899297693
   Wilber Ken, 1995, SEX ECOLOGY SPIRITUA
NR 14
TC 1
BP 26
EP 32
PY 2001
PD JAN-MAR
VL 67
IS 1
GA 416CG
UT WOS:000167761900005
ER

PT J
AU PEVEAR, R
AF PEVEAR, R
TI 'SADNESS AND HAPPINESS - PINSKY,R
SO HUDSON REVIEW
J9 HUDSON REV
LA English
DT Book Review
CR PINSKY R, SADNESS AND HAPPINES
NR 1
TC 0
BP 305
EP 320
PY 1976
VL 29
IS 2
DI 10.2307/3849953
GA GC649
UT WOS:A1976GC64900046
ER

PT J
AU Lethbridge, R
   Allen, NB
AF Lethbridge, Ros
   Allen, Nicholas B.
TI Mood induced cognitive and emotional reactivity, life stress, and the
   prediction of depressive relapse
SO BEHAVIOUR RESEARCH AND THERAPY
J9 BEHAV RES THER
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Allen, Nicholas B.] Univ Melbourne, Dept Psychol, ORYGEN Res Ctr, Parkville, Vic 3010, Australia.
RP Allen, NB, Univ Melbourne, Dept Psychol, ORYGEN Res Ctr, Parkville, Vic 3010, Australia.
EM nba@unimelb.edu.au
DE Depression; Relapse; Mood change; Cognitive reactivity; Life stress;
   Emotional reactivity
ID MAJOR DEPRESSION; UNIPOLAR DEPRESSION; AUTOBIOGRAPHICAL MEMORY; KINDLING
   HYPOTHESIS; VULNERABILITY; EVENTS; RECOVERY; RISK; COMPARABILITY;
   ADOLESCENTS
AB This study examined a group of participants who were fully remitted from a previous episode of major depressive disorder, and evaluated the role of cognitive and emotional reactivity to a mood challenge, and life stress in the prediction of relapse. Fifty-two participants were evaluated during remission, and their reactivity (i.e., change in dysfunctional attitudes and emotional state) to a depressed mood induction was evaluated. The cohort was followed up 12 months after the initial assessment. Thirty-five percent of the sample experienced a relapse during the follow-up period. Relapse was predicted by higher rates of life stress, and lower levels of emotional reactivity (specifically less reduction in happiness) to the mood induction during the initial assessment. Cognitive reactivity to the mood induction did not predict relapse, nor did the interaction between cognitive reactivity and life stress. These findings are discussed in terms of recent literature suggesting that depression is associated with insensitivity to emotion context, such that depressed individuals display blunted emotional responses to affective stimuli, including sadness-inducing stimuli. These findings suggest that insensitivity to emotional context may also be a characteristic of euthymic individuals at risk of relapse. (c) 2008 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR ABRAMSON LY, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P358, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.96.2.358
   Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Allen NB, 1999, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V46, P542, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(99)00025-6
   Alloy LB, 1999, J COGNITIVE PSYCHOTH, V13, P21
   Beck A. T., 1987, J COGNITIVE PSYCHOTH, V1, P5
   Beck A. T., 1976, COGNITIVE THERAPY EM
   Beck A. T., 1972, DEPRESSION CAUSES TR
   Beck AT, 1967, DEPRESSION CLIN EXPT
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   BECK AT, 1979, COGNITIVE THERAPY DE
   BELSHER G, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V104, P84, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.104.1.84
   Blalock JA, 2000, COGNITIVE THER RES, V24, P47, DOI 10.1023/A:1005450908245
   BROWN GW, 1987, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V150, P30, DOI 10.1192/bjp.150.1.30
   Brown GW, 1978, SOCIAL ORIGINS DEPRE
   Clark DA, 1999, SCI FDN COGNITIVE TH
   First MB, 2001, STRUCTURED CLIN INTE
   Gibbs BR, 2004, COGNITIVE THER RES, V28, P511, DOI 10.1023/B:COTR.0000045561.72997.7c
   Gotlib IH, 1998, BEHAV THER, V29, P603, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(98)80020-8
   HEDLUND S, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P517, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.104.3.517
   HENRIQUES JB, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P460, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.103.3.460
   HOLLON SD, 1986, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V95, P53
   HOLMES TH, 1967, SCHEDULE RECENT EXPE
   Ingram R. E., 1998, COGNITIVE VULNERABIL
   KELLER MB, 1983, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V250, P3299, DOI 10.1001/jama.250.24.3299
   Kelvin RG, 1999, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V40, P959, DOI 10.1111/1469-7610.00513
   Kendler KS, 2000, AM J PSYCHIAT, V157, P1243, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.157.8.1243
   Lau MA, 2004, BEHAV RES THER, V42, P1001, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2004.03.003
   Lewinsohn PM, 1999, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V108, P483, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.108.3.483
   Lewinsohn PM, 2003, PSYCHOL REP, V93, P459, DOI 10.2466/PR0.93.6.459-471
   Lewinsohn PM, 2001, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V110, P203, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.110.2.203
   LEWINSOHN PM, 1989, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V98, P107, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.98.2.107
   Mazure CM, 1998, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V5, P291
   MCCORMACK HM, 1988, PSYCHOL MED, V18, P1007
   MIRANDA J, 1990, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V99, P237, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.99.3.237
   MIRANDA J, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P76, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.97.1.76
   MONROE SM, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V110, P406, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.110.3.406
   Monroe SM, 2005, PSYCHOL REV, V112, P417, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.112.2.417
   Mundt C, 2000, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V59, P23, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(99)00127-5
   PAYKEL ES, 1995, PSYCHOL MED, V25, P1171
   POST RM, 1996, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V108, P3
   Rohde P, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P1593
   Rottenberg J, 2005, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P167, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2005.00354.x
   Rottenberg J, 2002, EMOTION, V2, P135, DOI 10.1037//1528-3542.2.2.135
   Rude SS, 2007, COGNITION EMOTION, V21, P843, DOI 10.1080/02699930601056732
   Rude SS, 2003, COGNITIVE THER RES, V27, P415, DOI 10.1023/A:1025472413805
   SANDLER IN, 1979, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V7, P425, DOI 10.1007/BF00894384
   Scher CD, 2005, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V25, P487, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2005.01.005
   SCHWARTZ GE, 1976, SCIENCE, V192, P489, DOI 10.1126/science.1257786
   Segal ZV, 1999, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V108, P3, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.108.1.3
   Segal ZV, 2006, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V63, P749, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.63.7.749
   Sheppard LC, 2004, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V113, P64, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.113.1.64
   SILVERMAN JS, 1984, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V41, P28
   Teasdale J. D., 1988, COGNITION EMOTION, V2, P247, DOI 10.1080/02699938808410927
   TEASDALE JD, 1983, ADV BEHAV RES THER, V5, P3, DOI 10.1016/0146-6402(83)90013-9
   Teasdale JD, 2000, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V68, P615, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.68.4.615
   TEASDALE JD, 1987, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V26, P113
   Teasdale JD, 1999, BEHAV RES THER, V37, pS53
   Watson D., 2000, MOOD TEMPERAMENT
   Weissman M. M., 1978, M ASS ADV BEH THER C
   WENZLAFF RM, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P500, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.4.500
   WENZLAFF RM, 2002, COGNITION EMOTION, V50, P52
   WILLIAMS JMG, 1988, PSYCHOL MED, V18, P689
   Zuckerman M., 1999, VULNERABILITY PSYCHO
NR 63
TC 8
BP 1142
EP 1150
PY 2008
PD OCT
VL 46
IS 10
DI 10.1016/j.brat.2008.06.011
GA 358AL
UT WOS:000259888500006
ER

PT J
AU Groot, W
   van den Brink, HM
AF Groot, W
   van den Brink, HM
TI A direct method for estimating the compensating income variation for
   severe headache and migraine
SO SOCIAL SCIENCE & MEDICINE
J9 SOC SCI MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 Maastricht Univ, Dept Hlth Sci, NL-6200 MD Maastricht, Netherlands.
   Univ Amsterdam, Dept Gen Econ, Scholar Res Ctr Educ & Labor Market, NL-1018 WB Amsterdam, Netherlands.
RP Groot, W, Maastricht Univ, Dept Hlth Sci, POB 616, NL-6200 MD Maastricht, Netherlands.
DE migraine; life satisfaction; willingness to pay
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; HEALTH; SATISFACTION; POPULATION; HAPPINESS; SCALE
AB A subjective quality of life measurement method is introduced to calculate the compensating income variation for diseases and handicaps. This approach avoids some of the limitations of existing methods. The method is based on the direct measurement of life satisfaction of individuals. We apply the method to severe headache and migraine. It is found that severe headache and migraine have a large effect on well being and that the compensating income variation for severe headache and migraine is substantial. (C) 2003 Elsevier Science Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR ADELMAN JU, 1995, HEADACHE, V35, P479, DOI 10.1111/j.1526-4610.1995.hed3508479.x
   Beckie TM, 1997, SOC INDIC RES, V42, P21, DOI 10.1023/A:1006881931793
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   Cutler DM, 1997, BROOKINGS PAP ECO AC, P217
   Cutler DM, 1998, AM ECON REV, V88, P97
   de Lissovoy G, 1994, Neurology, V44, pS56
   Diener A, 1998, HEALTH ECON, V7, P313, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1050(199806)7:4<313::AID-HEC350>3.0.CO;2-B
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P434
   Diener E, 1997, SOC INDIC RES, V40, P189, DOI 10.1023/A:1006859511756
   FREY B, 2000, ECON J, V10, P918
   Groot W, 2000, J HEALTH ECON, V19, P403, DOI 10.1016/S0167-6296(99)00037-5
   Groot W, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V50, P315, DOI 10.1023/A:1007085500976
   Hartog J, 1998, ECON EDUC REV, V17, P245, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7757(97)00064-2
   Kenkel D, 1997, J HEALTH ECON, V16, P749, DOI 10.1016/S0167-6296(97)00027-1
   LABELLE RJ, 1992, J HEALTH ECON, V11, P259, DOI 10.1016/0167-6296(92)90003-J
   LAUPACIS A, 1992, CAN MED ASSOC J, V146, P473
   McIntosh CN, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V54, P37, DOI 10.1023/A:1007264829700
   MCKELVEY RD, 1975, J MATH SOCIOL, V4, P103
   Mishan E. J., 1988, COST BENEFIT ANAL
   MOORE MJ, 1988, ECON INQ, V26, P369
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   PLUG E, 1997, THESIS U AMSTERDAM
   Stewart W F, 1994, Neurology, V44, pS17
   STEWART WF, 1995, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V48, P269, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(94)00128-D
   Veenhoven R, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V37, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00300268
   VISCUSI WK, 1993, J ECON LIT, V31, P1912
   VISCUSI WK, 1997, RATIONAL RISK POLICY
NR 29
TC 8
BP 305
EP 314
PY 2004
PD JAN
VL 58
IS 2
DI 10.1016/S0277-9536(03)00208-9
GA 759NE
UT WOS:000187743100009
ER

PT J
AU Stutzer, A
   Frey, BS
AF Stutzer, Alois
   Frey, Bruno S.
TI Recent Advances in the Economics of Individual Subjective Well-Being
SO SOCIAL RESEARCH
J9 SOC RES
LA English
DT Article
CR Alesina A., 2005, NBER MACROECONOMICS
   Angelescu Laura, 2009, MODERN EC GROW UNPUB
   Argyle M, 1987, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   Becker L. B., 1989, AUDIENCE RESPONSES M
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   Bruni L, 2006, ROUTL STUD HIST ECON, P1
   Bruni L, 2006, KYKLOS, V59, P209, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6435.2006.00325.x
   Bruni L., 2005, EC HAPPINESS FRAMING
   Camerer CF, 2004, ROUNDTABLE SER BEHAV, P1
   Carroll N, 2009, J POPUL ECON, V22, P445, DOI 10.1007/s00148-007-0174-3
   Charles KK, 2004, RES LABOR ECON, V23, P269, DOI 10.1016/S0147-9121(04)23008-4
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   Clark AE, 2008, J ECON LIT, V46, P95, DOI 10.1257/jel.46.1.95
   Clark AE, 2003, J LABOR ECON, V21, P323, DOI 10.1086/345560
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1990, FLOW PSYCHOL OPTIMAL
   Daly MC, 2009, J EUR ECON ASSOC, V7, P539
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W
   Di Tella R, 2003, REV ECON STAT, V85, P809
   Di Tella R, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P25
   Dolan P, 2008, J ECON PSYCHOL, V29, P94, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2007.09.001
   Duesenberry James S, 1994, INCOME SAVINGS THEOR
   Dutt Amitava Krishna, 2009, HAPPINESS EC POLITIC
   Frank R. H., 1999, LUXURY FEVER WHY MON
   Frederick S, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P351, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161311
   Frey Bruno S, 2010, ANN REV RES IN PRESS
   Frey Bruno S, 2008, 0108 WWZ U BAS
   Frey Bruno S., 2004, SCHMOLLERS JB Z WIRT, V124, P191
   Frey Bruno S., 2006, 0603 WWZ U BAS
   Frey BS, 2009, PUBLIC CHOICE, V138, P317, DOI 10.1007/s11127-008-9361-3
   Frey BS, 2008, HAPPINESS REVOLUTION
   Frey BS, 2007, J ECON PSYCHOL, V28, P283, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2007.02.001
   Frey BS, 2000, ECON J, V110, P918, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00570
   Frey BS, 2004, J INST THEOR ECON, V160, P377, DOI 10.1628/0932456041960560
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Gilbert Daniel T., 2003, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V35
   Green F., 2006, DEMANDING WORK PARAD
   Huo Yuen J., 1999, GROUP PROCESS INTERG, V2, P99, DOI 10.1177/1368430299022001
   Huppert FA, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V91, P301, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9346-0
   Kahneman D, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P3, DOI 10.1257/089533006776526030
   Kahneman D, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P221, DOI 10.1257/089533006776526076
   Kahneman D, 2000, CHOICES VALUES FRAME
   Kahneman D, 1997, Q J ECON, V112, P375, DOI 10.1162/003355397555235
   Kelman Mark, 2005, PHILOS PUBLIC AFF, V33, P408
   Kimball M, 2006, UTILITY HAPPIN UNPUB
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P433, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.3.433
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2000, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V152, P983, DOI 10.1093/aje/152.10.983
   Laibson D, 1997, Q J ECON, V112, P443, DOI 10.1162/003355397555253
   Lane RE, 2000, LOSS HAPPINESS MARKE
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   Loewenstein G., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P85
   Loewenstein G, 2003, Q J ECON, V118, P1209, DOI 10.1162/003355303322552784
   Luechinger S, 2009, J PUBLIC ECON, V93, P620, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2008.10.003
   Luechinger S, 2009, ECON J, V119, P482, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2008.02241.x
   McMahon Darrin, 2006, PURSUIT HAPPINESS HI
   Meier Stephan, 2010, J HUMAN RES IN PRESS
   Michalos A. C., 1991, GLOBAL REPORT STUDEN, VI
   Mullainathan S., 2005, ADV EC ANAL POLICY, V5, P1
   Myers D. G., 1993, PURSUIT HAPPINESS WH
   Oreopoulos P, 2007, J PUBLIC ECON, V91, P2213, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2007.02.002
   Oswald AJ, 2007, ECON J, V117, P441, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2007.02077_1.x
   Pezzini S, 2005, ECON J, V115, pC208, DOI 10.1111/j.0013-0133.2005.00988.x
   POSNER ERIC A., 2006, NEW FDN COST BENEFIT
   Rabin M, 1998, J ECON LIT, V36, P11
   Reder M. W, 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E
   Robbins L, 1938, ECON J, V48, P635, DOI 10.2307/2225051
   SANDVIK E, 1993, J PERS, V61, P317, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1993.tb00283.x
   Schor Juliet, 1991, OVERWORKED AM UNEXPE
   Schwarz N., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Schwarze J., 2007, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V36, P233, DOI 10.1016/j.socec.2005.11.047
   Scitovsky T., 1976, JOYLESS EC INQUIRY H
   Sen Amartya, 1999, DEV FREEDOM
   Stevenson Betsey, 2008, BROOKINGS PAPERS EC
   Stiglitz JE, 2009, REPORT COMMISSION ME
   Stutzer A., 2004, J EUR ECON ASSOC, V2, P696, DOI 10.1162/1542476041423331
   Stutzer A, 2004, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V54, P89, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2003.04.003
   Stutzer A., 2002, HAPPINESS EC EC I AF
   Stutzer A, 2008, SCAND J ECON, V110, P339, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9442.2008.00542.x
   Stutzer Alois, 2007, EC PSYCHOL PROMISING
   Stutzer Alois, 2010, J POPULATIO IN PRESS
   Urry HL, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P367, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.00686.x
   van Praag B., 2004, HAPPINESS QUANTIFIED
   van Praag B. M. S., 1968, INDIVIDUAL WELFARE F
   Van Praag B. M. S., 1993, QUALITY LIFE
   van Praag BMS, 2005, ECON J, V115, P224, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00967.x
   Veblen T., 1899, THEORY LEISURE CLASS
   Veenhoven R., 1993, HAPPINESS NATIONS SU
   Weimann G, 1996, J BROADCAST ELECTRON, V40, P243
   Welsch H, 2006, ECOL ECON, V58, P801, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2005.09.006
   Winkelmann Liliana, 1998, ECONOMICA PARIS, V65, P1
NR 90
TC 8
BP 679
EP 714
PY 2010
PD SUM
VL 77
IS 2
GA V24RN
UT WOS:000208427600012
ER

PT S
AU Shingu, PH
AF Shingu, PH
TI Happiness as the ultimate goal of cybernetics
SO 2001 IEEE INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SYSTEMS, MAN, AND CYBERNETICS, VOLS 1-5: E-SYSTEMS AND E-MAN FOR CYBERNETICS IN CYBERSPACE
J9 IEEE SYS MAN CYBERN
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 Kyoto Int Res Inst Energy & Environm, Kita Ku, Kyoto 6038145, Japan.
RP Shingu, PH, Kyoto Int Res Inst Energy & Environm, Kita Ku, 15-7 Horiikecho, Kyoto 6038145, Japan.
CR CALLEN HB, 1960, THERMODYNAMICS, pCH4
   CICERO MT, 1962, HORTENSIUS, pB59
   Myers D., 1993, PURSUIT HAPPINESS
   SAY JB, 1841, TRAITE EC POLITIQUE, pCH14
   SHINGU PH, 1998, KOUFUKU TOYOU KOTO
NR 5
TC 0
BP 1240
EP 1245
PY 2002
GA BU92K
UT WOS:000177404200215
ER

PT S
AU Staroniewicz, P
AF Staroniewicz, Piotr
TI Automatic Recognition of Emotional State in Polish Speech
SO TOWARD AUTONOMOUS, ADAPTIVE, AND CONTEXT-AWARE MULTIMODAL INTERFACES: THEORETICAL AND PRACTICAL ISSUES
J9 LECT NOTES COMPUT SC
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Staroniewicz, Piotr] Wroclaw Univ Technol, Inst Telecommun Teleinformat & Acoust, PL-50370 Wroclaw, Poland.
RP Staroniewicz, P, Wroclaw Univ Technol, Inst Telecommun Teleinformat & Acoust, Wybrzeze Wyspianskiego 27, PL-50370 Wroclaw, Poland.
EM piotr.staroniewicz@pwr.wroc.pl
DE emotional speech; emotional state recognition
AB The paper presents the comparison of scores for emotional state automatic recognition tests. The database of Polish emotional speech used during tests includes recordings of six acted emotional states (anger, sadness, happiness, fear, disgust, surprise) and the neutral state of 13 amateur speakers (2118 utterances). The features based on F0, intensity, formants and LPC coefficients were applied in seven chosen classifiers. The highest scores were reached for SVM, ANN and DTC classifiers.
CR Breiman L, 2001, MACH LEARN, V45, P5, DOI 10.1023/A:1010933404324
   BURKHARD F, 2005, P INT 2005 LISS PORT
   Chang C.-C., 2001, LIBSVM LIB SUPPORT V
   Cowie R., 2000, P ISCA WORKSH SPEECH, P11
   Douglas-Cowie E, 2003, SPEECH COMMUN, V40, P33, DOI 10.1016/S0167-6393(02)00070-5
   Hsu C. W., 2008, PRACTICAL GUIDE SUPP
   KWON O, 2003, EUR GEN SWITZ SEPT 1
   LEE CM, 2002, P INT C MULT EXP
   LUGGER M, 2007, ICASSP, V4, P17
   Scherer KR, 2003, SPEECH COMMUN, V40, P227, DOI 10.1016/S0167-6393(02)00084-5
   Staroniewicz P., 2008, P 55 OP SEM AC WROCL, P373
   Staroniewicz P, 2009, LECT NOTES COMPUT SC, V5707, P33, DOI 10.1007/978-3-642-04391-8_5
   Staroniewicz P, 2009, LECT NOTES COMPUT SC, V5641, P42, DOI 10.1007/978-3-642-03320-9_5
   Vapnik V. N., 1998, STAT LEARNING THEORY
   Ververidis D., 2003, P 1 RICHM C, P109
   Witten I., 2005, DATA MINING PRACTICA
   ZHOU J, 2006, 5 IEEE INT C COGN IN, V1, P53
   2006, COST ACTION 2102 CRO
NR 18
TC 0
BP 347
EP 353
PY 2011
VL 6456
GA BUX99
UT WOS:000290654500030
ER

PT J
AU Prenda, KM
   Lachman, ME
AF Prenda, KM
   Lachman, ME
TI Planning for the future: A life management strategy for increasing
   control and life satisfaction in adulthood
SO PSYCHOLOGY AND AGING
J9 PSYCHOL AGING
LA English
DT Article
C1 Brandeis Univ, Dept Psychol, Waltham, MA 02254 USA.
RP Lachman, ME, Brandeis Univ, Dept Psychol, Waltham, MA 02254 USA.
EM lachman@brandeis.edu
ID TIME PERSPECTIVE; TEMPORAL EXTENSION; PERSONALITY; PERFORMANCE;
   ORIENTATION; AGE; MODERATOR; HEALTH; FAMILY; GOALS
AB The study examined the social, personality, and cognitive correlates of self-reported future planning and the relationship of future planning to perceived control and life satisfaction. Using 2 probability samples of adults ages 25-74 (n(1) = 2.971, n(2) = 300) findings suggest, for Study 1, that education. income, social support, predictability, Conscientiousness, and Openness to Experience were positively related to future planning, whereas Neuroticism and Agreeableness were negatively related. Men were more future oriented: as age increased, future planning decreased. Study 2 replicated the findings with the exception of age, Agreeableness, and Neuroticism. For both studies, results supported a model in which the effects of future planning on life satisfaction were mediated by sense of control. A Planning X Age interaction for Study I indicated that although self-reported future planning decreased with age, the positive effects of future-oriented planning strategies on life satisfaction were most pronounced for the older adults. and this relationship was also mediated by control beliefs.
CR Aspinwall L. G., 1997, DEV PSYCHOL PLANNING, P285
   Bandura A., 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BOND MJ, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P321, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.2.321
   BOSWELL J, 1981, ELEMENTARY SCH GUIDA, V15, P262
   Bouffard L, 1996, SEX ROLES, V34, P253, DOI 10.1007/BF01544299
   Brandtstaedter J., 1990, SUCCESSFUL AGING PER, P197, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511665684.009
   Bronfenbrenner U., 1979, ECOLOGY HUMAN DEV
   BURACK OR, 1996, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V51, P226
   BURACK OR, 1995, 103 ANN CONV AM PSYC
   Cameron P, 1977, Int J Aging Hum Dev, V8, P229, DOI 10.2190/2V1R-UJBN-QNT5-EX4A
   CANTOR N, 1990, AM PSYCHOL, V45, P735, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.45.6.735
   Carstensen LL, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P165, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.54.3.165
   Cohen J., 1983, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   Das J. P., 1996, COGNITIVE PLANNING P
   Eronen S, 1997, J RES PERS, V31, P34, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1997.2169
   FINGERMAN KL, 1995, J GEN PSYCHOL, V122, P95
   FRIEDMAN MI, 1991, PSYCHOL HUMAN CONTRO
   Friedman S. L., 1997, DEV PSYCHOL PLANNING
   Gilbert D., 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL
   GILBERT LA, 1985, MEN DUAL CAREER FAMI
   Gollwitzer P. M., 1996, PSYCHOL ACTION LINKI, P287
   GOODNOW JJ, 1997, DEV PSYCHOL PLANNING, P339
   Graziano WG, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1394, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.6.1394
   Haith M. M., 1997, DEV PSYCHOL PLANNING, P25
   HAITH MM, 1996, DEV FUTURE ORIENTED, P1
   Hudson J. A., 1997, DEV PSYCHOL PLANNING, P77
   KASTENBAUM R, 1963, J INDIV PSYCHOL, V19, P216
   KIRSCHENBAUM DS, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P941, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.40.5.941
   KOPP CB, 1997, DEV PSYCHOL PLANNING, P103
   Kuhl J, 1984, Prog Exp Pers Res, V13, P99
   KUNDE D, 1998, DALLAS MORNING  1228, pC4
   Lachman ME, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P763, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.3.763
   LACHMAN ME, 1993, PLANNING CONTROL PRO, P131
   LENS W, 1980, INT J BEHAV DEV, V3, P1
   LESSING EE, 1968, J PERS, V36, P183, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1968.tb01468.x
   LITTLE BR, 1983, ENVIRON BEHAV, V15, P273, DOI 10.1177/0013916583153002
   LOCKE EA, 1997, DEV PSYCHOL PLANNING, P239
   Lowenthal M., 1975, 4 STAGES LIFE COMP S
   Luria AR., 1966, HIGHER CORTICAL FUNC
   MACAN TH, 1994, J APPL PSYCHOL, V79, P381, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.79.3.381
   MACAN TH, 1990, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V82, P760, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.82.4.760
   Mahon NE, 1997, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V84, P1299
   MCCRAE RR, 1985, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V6, P587, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(85)90008-X
   Miller G. A., 1960, PLANS STRUCTURE BEHA
   Miller LMS, 2000, AGING NEUROPSYCHOL C, V7, P69
   Mintz RD, 1996, SEX ROLES, V34, P805, DOI 10.1007/BF01544317
   NURMI JE, 1992, INT J BEHAV DEV, V15, P487
   NURMI JE, 1989, INT J PSYCHOL, V24, P195, DOI 10.1080/00207594.1989.10600042
   Nuttin J. B., 1985, FUTURE TIME PERSPECT
   PEARLIN LI, 1978, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V19, P2, DOI 10.2307/2136319
   RAKOWSKI W, 1979, EXP AGING RES, V5, P43, DOI 10.1080/03610737908257187
   RAVEN JC, 1994, RAVEN MANUAL 4
   ROBERTSON SA, 1978, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V46, P743
   Rogoff B., 1990, APPRENTICESHIP THINK
   SCHAIE KW, 1985, MANUAL SCHAIETHURSTO
   SCHNEIDERMAN L, 1964, J SOCIAL WORK, V9, P13
   Scholnick E. K., 1993, PLANNING CONTROL PRO, P145
   SKINNER EA, 1997, DEV PSYCHOL PLANNING, P263
   Smith J., 1996, INTERACTIVE MINDS LI, P242
   Sobel ME, 1982, SOCIOL METHODOL, P290
   SPENCE DL, 1968, GERONTOLOGIST, V8, P180
   TEAHAN JE, 1958, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V57, P379, DOI 10.1037/h0042296
   THOMPSON SC, 1988, CLAR SYMP, P69
   Trommsdorff G, 1994, PSYCHOL FUTURE ORIEN, P39
   TROMMSDORFF G, 1979, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V8, P131, DOI 10.1007/BF02087616
   Walen HR, 2000, J SOC PERS RELAT, V17, P5, DOI 10.1177/0265407500171001
   Wechsler D., 1981, WECHSLER ADULT INTEL
   Weitz S., 1977, SEX ROLES BIOL PSYCH
NR 69
TC 80
BP 206
EP 216
PY 2001
PD JUN
VL 16
IS 2
DI 10.1037//0882-7974.16.2.206
GA 472VE
UT WOS:000171005000003
ER

PT J
AU Kolarcik, P
   Geckova, AM
   Reijneveld, SA
   van Dijk, JP
AF Kolarcik, P.
   Geckova, A. Madarasova
   Reijneveld, S. A.
   van Dijk, J. P.
TI Social support, hopelessness and life satisfaction among Roma and
   non-Roma adolescents in Slovakia
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PUBLIC HEALTH
J9 INT J PUBLIC HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kolarcik, P.; Geckova, A. Madarasova] Safarik Univ, Inst Publ Hlth, Fac Med, Dept Hlth Psychol,Trieda SNP 1, Kosice 04011, Slovakia.
   [Kolarcik, P.; Geckova, A. Madarasova; van Dijk, J. P.] Safarik Univ, Kosice Inst Soc & Hlth, Grad Sch, Kosice 04011, Slovakia.
   [Reijneveld, S. A.; van Dijk, J. P.] Univ Groningen, Univ Med Ctr Groningen, Dept Social Med, Groningen, Netherlands.
   [Kolarcik, P.] Palacky Univ Olomouc, Sts Cyril & Methodius Fac Theol, Dept Christian Educ, Olomouc Univ,Social Hlth Inst, Olomouc 77111, Czech Republic.
RP Kolarcik, P, Safarik Univ, Inst Publ Hlth, Fac Med, Dept Hlth Psychol,Trieda SNP 1, Kosice 04011, Slovakia.
EM peter.kolarcik@upjs.sk
DE Roma/Gypsy; Ethnicity; Social support; Life satisfaction; Hopelessness
ID OF-THE-LITERATURE; GENDER-DIFFERENCES; RESPONSE BIAS; HEALTH-CARE;
   SELF-REPORT; SCALE; ETHNICITY; VALIDITY; BEHAVIOR; EXPLAIN
AB Evidence on the psychosocial determinants of health among Roma adolescents is completely lacking. Our aim was to compare social support, life satisfaction and hopelessness of Slovak Roma and non-Roma adolescents and to assess the impact of parental education and social desirability on these differences.
   We conducted a cross-sectional study among Roma from settlements in the eastern part of Slovakia (N = 330; mean age = 14.50; interview) and non-Roma adolescents (N = 722; mean age = 14.86; questionnaire). The effect of ethnicity on social support, life satisfaction and hopelessness was analysed using linear regression, adjusted for gender, parental education and social desirability.
   Roma adolescents reported higher social support from parents, higher life satisfaction and higher hopelessness rates. Parental education explained part of the ethnic differences, as did social desirability. After adjustment for the aforementioned factors, differences by ethnicity remained statistically significant.
   Roma adolescents experience higher levels of social support, life satisfaction and hopelessness than non-Roma adolescents. Reduction of hopelessness feelings while maintaining levels of social support and life satisfaction among Roma adolescents should be a topic for both intervention and further research.
CR Almeida J, 2011, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V65, P51, DOI 10.1136/jech.2009.092213
   Bardwell WA, 2001, J APPL BIOBEHAV RES, V6, P27, DOI 10.1111/j.1751-9861.2001.tb00105.x
   Bolland JM, 2003, J ADOLESCENCE, V26, P145, DOI 10.1016/S0140-1971(02)00136-7
   Bowling A, 2005, J PUBLIC HEALTH-UK, V27, P281, DOI 10.1093/pubmed/fdi031
   BRIGGS SR, 1986, J PERS, V54, P106, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1986.tb00391.x
   Chioqueta AP, 2007, CRISIS, V28, P67, DOI 10.1027/0227-5910.28.2.67
   Clark LA, 1995, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V7, P309, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.7.3.309
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   European Union Agency for Fundamental Rights, 2010, EU MIDIS EUR UN MIN
   Farquharson AB, 2002, THESIS U WISCONSIN S
   Goldbeck L, 2007, QUAL LIFE RES, V16, P969, DOI 10.1007/s11136-007-9205-5
   Goward P., 2006, J MENTAL HLTH, V15, P315, DOI 10.1080/09638230600700888
   Hajioff S, 2000, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V54, P864, DOI 10.1136/jech.54.11.864
   HAYS RD, 1989, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V49, P629, DOI 10.1177/001316448904900315
   Huebner ES, 2004, PSYCHOL REP, V94, P351
   KASHANI JH, 1989, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V57, P496, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.57.4.496
   Klineberg E, 2006, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V41, P755, DOI 10.1007/s00127-006-0093-8
   Kolarcik P, 2009, SOC SCI MED, V68, P1279, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2008.12.044
   Lackland SD, 1998, ETHNICITY HLTH, V3, P5
   Langford CPH, 1997, J ADV NURS, V25, P95, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1997.1997025095.x
   Manne S, 2003, HDB PSYCHOL HLTH PSY, V9, P51
   Mata F, 2002, CANADIAN ETHNIC STUD, V34, P51
   NEDERHOF AJ, 1985, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V15, P263, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420150303
   Park S, 2010, YOUTH VIOLENCE JUV J, V8, P314, DOI 10.1177/1541204009361173
   Parker JDA, 2003, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V55, P269, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(02)00578-0
   Pouwelse M, 2011, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V48, P800, DOI 10.1002/pits.20589
   Proctor CL, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P583, DOI 10.1007/s10902-008-9110-9
   Reijneveld SA, 1998, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V52, P298
   Reijneveld SA, 2010, INT J PUBLIC HEALTH, V55, P353, DOI 10.1007/s00038-010-0189-5
   Salner A, 2004, ROMSKE DETI S SLOVEN
   Skobla D, 2007, REPORT LIVING CONDIT
   TURNER RJ, 1994, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V35, P193, DOI 10.2307/2137276
   Umberson D, 2010, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V51, pS54, DOI 10.1177/0022146510383501
   Van Cleemput P, 2007, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V61, P205, DOI 10.1136/jech.2006.046078
   van de Mortel TF, 2008, AUST J ADV NURS, V25, P40
   Voko Z, 2009, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V63, P455, DOI 10.1136/jech.2008.079715
   Zeman CL, 2003, ETHNIC HEALTH, V8, P223, DOI 10.1080/1355785032000136434
   ZIMET GD, 1988, J PERS ASSESS, V52, P30, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5201_2
NR 39
TC 1
BP 905
EP 913
PY 2012
PD DEC
VL 57
IS 6
DI 10.1007/s00038-012-0413-6
GA 043AO
UT WOS:000311515100006
ER

PT J
AU Nawijn, J
   Mitas, O
AF Nawijn, Jeroen
   Mitas, Ondrej
TI Resident Attitudes to Tourism and Their Effect on Subjective Well-Being:
   The Case of Palma de Mallorca
SO JOURNAL OF TRAVEL RESEARCH
J9 J TRAVEL RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Nawijn, Jeroen] NHTV Breda Univ Appl Sci, Acad Tourism, Ctr Sustainable Tourism & Transport, NL-4800 DX Breda, Netherlands.
RP Nawijn, J, NHTV Breda Univ Appl Sci, Acad Tourism, Ctr Sustainable Tourism & Transport, Mgr Hopmansstr 1,POB 3917, NL-4800 DX Breda, Netherlands.
EM nawijn.j@nhtv.nl
DE affect; emotions; happiness; tourism impacts; quality of life
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; SOCIAL IMPACTS; HAPPINESS; PERCEPTIONS; VACATION;
   SATISFACTION; HAPPIER; PEOPLE; HEALTH; EXTROVERSION
AB Subjective well-being in host-guest relations has only been considered from the viewpoint of the guest. This study addresses the host perspective and assesses the association between perceived tourism impacts and residents' subjective well-being in a mass tourism destination. Findings indicate that perceived tourism impacts are associated with life satisfaction, the cognitive component, and not with hedonic level of affect, the affective component. The life domains of health, interpersonal relationships, friends, and services and infrastructure, in particular, are positively affected.
CR Abdel-Khalek AM, 2006, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V34, P139, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2006.34.2.139
   Andereck KL, 2011, J TRAVEL RES, V50, P248, DOI 10.1177/0047287510362918
   Ap J., 1993, Journal of Travel Research, V32, P47, DOI 10.1177/004728759303200108
   AP J, 1990, ANN TOURISM RES, V17, P610, DOI 10.1016/0160-7383(90)90032-M
   Aref F., 2010, Tourism Analysis, V15, P253
   Baker D., 2003, WHAT HAPPY PEOPLE KN
   Baumeister RF, 2007, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V11, P167, DOI 10.1177/1088868307301033
   Becchetti L, 2011, J HAPPINESS STUD, V12, P115, DOI 10.1007/s10902-009-9179-9
   Belisle F. J., 1980, Annals of Tourism Research, V7, P83, DOI 10.1016/S0160-7383(80)80008-9
   Bobowik M, 2011, J HAPPINESS STUD, V12, P401, DOI 10.1007/s10902-010-9202-1
   Brickman PD, 1971, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE, P287
   Brunt P, 1999, ANN TOURISM RES, V26, P493, DOI 10.1016/S0160-7383(99)00003-1
   Bull P, 1997, ISLAND TOURISM, P137
   BUTLER RW, 1980, CAN GEOGR-GEOGR CAN, V24, P5, DOI 10.1111/j.1541-0064.1980.tb00970.x
   BUTLER R., 1998, TOURISM REV, V53, P18, DOI 10.1108/eb058278
   Caneday L., 1991, Journal of Travel Research, V30, P45, DOI 10.1177/004728759103000210
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   Cecil A. K., 2010, European Journal of Tourism Research, V3, P54
   Chancellor C, 2011, INT J TOUR RES, V13, P496, DOI 10.1002/jtr.823
   Corvo P, 2011, SOC INDIC RES, V102, P93, DOI 10.1007/s11205-010-9725-1
   Um S., 1987, Journal of Travel Research, V26, P27, DOI 10.1177/004728758702600105
   CRONBACH LJ, 1951, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V16, P297
   Danner DD, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P804, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.5.804
   de Bloom J, 2009, J OCCUP HEALTH, V51, P13
   de Bloom J, 2010, WORK STRESS, V24, P196, DOI 10.1080/02678373.2010.493385
   Deccio C., 2002, Journal of Travel Research, V41, P46, DOI 10.1177/0047287502041001006
   Dickinson JE, 2010, SLOW TRAVEL TOURISM
   Diedrich A., 2008, TOURISM MANAGE, V30, P512
   Diener E, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P81, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00415
   DIENER E, 1992, J RES PERS, V26, P205, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(92)90039-7
   Diener E., 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P325
   Diener E, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P181, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00354.x
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   Diener E, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P305, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.4.305
   Filep S, 2009, TOURISTS HAPPINESS L
   Filep S., 2010, Tourism Analysis, V15, P399, DOI 10.3727/108354210X12864727453061
   Florida R., 2008, WHOS YOUR CITY CREAT
   Frank RH, 2004, DAEDALUS-US, V133, P69, DOI 10.1162/001152604323049415
   Fredrickson B. L., 2009, POSITIVITY GROUNDBRE
   Gilbert D., 2002, Journal of Vacation Marketing, V8, P352, DOI 10.1177/135676670200800406
   Gilbert D, 2004, ANN TOURISM RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1016/j.annals.2003.06.001
   Gursoy D, 2010, J TRAVEL RES, V49, P381, DOI 10.1177/0047287509346853
   Hagger J. C, 2009, IMPACT TOURISM EXPER
   Haralambopoulos N, 1996, ANN TOURISM RES, V23, P503, DOI 10.1016/0160-7383(95)00075-5
   Headey B, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V97, P7, DOI 10.1007/s11205-009-9559-x
   Headey B, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V85, P389, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9134-2
   HOOPES LL, 1989, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V17, P129, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(198904)17:2<129::AID-JCOP2290170205>3.0.CO;2-5
   Jurowski C., 1997, J TRAVEL RES, V34, P3
   Kahneman D, 2006, SCIENCE, V312, P1908, DOI 10.1126/science.1129688
   Kahneman D, 2004, SCIENCE, V306, P1776, DOI 10.1126/science.1103572
   Kahneman D, 2003, AM ECON REV, V93, P162, DOI 10.1257/000282803321946985
   Kahneman D, 1997, Q J ECON, V112, P375, DOI 10.1162/003355397555235
   King LA, 1998, J PERS, V66, P713, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00030
   Lankford S. V., 1994, Journal of Travel Research, V32, P35, DOI 10.1177/004728759403200306
   Larsen R. J., 2002, PERSONALITY PSYCHOL
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   LIU JC, 1987, ANN TOURISM RES, V14, P17, DOI 10.1016/0160-7383(87)90045-4
   LIU JC, 1986, ANN TOURISM RES, V13, P193, DOI 10.1016/0160-7383(86)90037-X
   LOUNSBURY JW, 1986, J APPL PSYCHOL, V71, P392, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.71.3.392
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   Lyubomirksy S, 2008, HAPPINESS SCI APPROA
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   MADRIGAL R, 1995, ANN TOURISM RES, V22, P86, DOI 10.1016/0160-7383(94)00070-9
   Mallorca Convention Bureau, 2011, STAT 2011
   Maslow AH, 1943, PSYCHOL REV, V50, P370, DOI 10.1037/h0054346
   McCabe S, 2010, INT J TOUR RES, V12, P761, DOI 10.1002/jtr.791
   Michalko G, 2009, HUNGARIAN GEOGRAPHIC, V58, P121
   Milman A., 1998, Journal of Travel Research, V37, P166, DOI 10.1177/004728759803700208
   MILMAN A, 1988, ANN TOURISM RES, V15, P191, DOI 10.1016/0160-7383(88)90082-5
   Ministry of Economy and Treasury Directorate-General of Economy, 2010, BAL ISL BUS INV GUID
   Mitas O, 2010, POSITIVE EMOTIONS MA
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   Nawijn J, 2011, J TRAVEL RES, V50, P559, DOI 10.1177/0047287510379164
   Nawijn J, 2010, APPL RES QUAL LIFE, V5, P35, DOI 10.1007/s11482-009-9091-9
   Nawijn J, 2011, J HAPPINESS STUD, V12, P651, DOI 10.1007/s10902-010-9221-y
   Nawijn J, 2010, INT J TOUR RES, V12, P281, DOI 10.1002/jtr.756
   Nawijn J, 2010, CURR ISSUES TOUR, V13, P381, DOI 10.1080/13683500903215016
   Nielsen I, 2010, J HAPPINESS STUD, V11, P721, DOI 10.1007/s10902-009-9170-5
   Nunkoo R, 2010, CURR ISSUES TOUR, V13, P525, DOI 10.1080/13683500903173967
   Nunnally J. C., 1978, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   Oishi S, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P980, DOI 10.1177/01461672992511006
   PAVOT W, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P1299, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90157-M
   Pearce P., 2009, TOURISM ANAL, V14, P37
   Pearce P. L., 2010, TOURISTS TOURISM GOO
   Pearce P. L., 1996, TOURISM COMMUNITY RE
   PERDUE RR, 1990, ANN TOURISM RES, V17, P586, DOI 10.1016/0160-7383(90)90029-Q
   Pucko L., 2011, QUALITY OF LIFE COMM, P163
   Rentfrow PJ, 2008, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P339, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6924.2008.00084.x
   Ross G. F., 1992, Journal of Travel Research, V30, P13, DOI 10.1177/004728759203000302
   Salva-Tomas P. A, 2002, REV EUROPEENNE MIGRA, V18, P87, DOI 10.4000/remi.1686
   Sanjuan P, 2011, J HAPPINESS STUD, V12, P373, DOI 10.1007/s10902-010-9199-5
   Seligman M., 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   Sheldon K. M., 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P55, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-0868-8
   Sheldon KM, 2002, J PERS, V70, P5, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00176
   Sheldon P. J., 1984, Tourism Management, V5, P40, DOI 10.1016/0261-5177(84)90006-2
   Sheldon PJ, 2001, TOURISM MANAGE, V22, P435, DOI 10.1016/S0261-5177(01)00009-7
   Sirakaya E., 2002, Journal of Travel Research, V41, P57, DOI 10.1177/0047287502041001007
   Sirgy MJ, 2010, J TRAVEL RES, V49, P246, DOI 10.1177/0047287509337416
   Sirgy MJ, 2011, J TRAVEL RES, V50, P261, DOI 10.1177/0047287510362784
   Steyn S., 2004, South African Journal for Research in Sport, Physical Education and Recreation, V26, P97
   Upchurch RS, 2000, TOURISM MANAGE, V21, P499, DOI 10.1016/S0261-5177(99)00104-1
   VEENHOVEN R, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V32, P101, DOI 10.1007/BF01078732
   Veenhoven R, 1984, CONDITIONS HAPPINESS
   VEENHOVEN R, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P33, DOI 10.1007/BF01078967
   Veenhoven R, 2009, HAPPINESS, ECONOMICS AND POLITICS: TOWARDS A MULTI-DISCIPLINARY APPROACH, P45
   Veenhoven R., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1010072010360
   Veenhoven R, 2010, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V39, P344
   Veenhoven R., 2008, SCH SOCIOLOGY SOCIAL, V104, P211
   Veenhoven R, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P449, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9042-1
   Veenhoven R, 2010, J HAPPINESS STUD, V11, P605, DOI 10.1007/s10902-010-9204-z
   Veenhoven R., 2010, INT DIFFERENCES WELL, P328
   Veenhoven R, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V97, P105, DOI 10.1007/s11205-009-9556-0
   Yoon Y, 2001, TOURISM MANAGE, V22, P363, DOI 10.1016/S0261-5177(00)00062-5
NR 114
TC 2
BP 531
EP 541
PY 2012
PD SEP
VL 51
IS 5
DI 10.1177/0047287511426482
GA 987WQ
UT WOS:000307449000001
ER

PT J
AU MacDonald, PM
   Kirkpatrick, SW
   Sullivan, LA
AF MacDonald, PM
   Kirkpatrick, SW
   Sullivan, LA
TI Schematic drawings of facial expressions for emotion recognition and
   interpretation by preschool-aged children
SO GENETIC SOCIAL AND GENERAL PSYCHOLOGY MONOGRAPHS
J9 GENET SOC GEN PSYCH
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV ALABAMA,DEPT PSYCHOL,HUNTSVILLE,AL 35899.
   UNIV HOUSTON,DEPT PSYCHOL,HOUSTON,TX.
AB Schematic drawings of facial expressions were evaluated as a possible assessment tool for research on emotion recognition and interpretation involving young children. A subset of Ekman and Friesen's (1976) Pictures of Facial Affect was used as the standard for comparison. Preschool children (N = 138) were shown drawings and photographs in two context conditions for six emotions (anger, disgust, fear, happiness, sadness, and surprise). The overall correlation between accuracy for the photographs and drawings was .677. A significant difference was found for the stimulus condition (photographs vs. drawings) but not for the administration condition (label-based vs. context-based). Children were significantly more accurate in interpreting drawings than photographs and tended to be more accurate in identifying facial expressions in the label-based administration condition for both photographs and drawings than in the context-based administration condition.
CR BOYATZIS CJ, 1993, J GENET PSYCHOL, V154, P375
   CAMRAS LA, 1985, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V9, P84, DOI 10.1007/BF00987140
   CUNNINGHAM JG, 1986, CHILD DEV, V57, P136, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1986.tb00014.x
   DENHAM SA, 1990, CHILD STUDY J, V20, P171
   Ekman P., 1975, UNMASKING FACE GUIDE
   EKMAN P, 1992, PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P34, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1992.tb00253.x
   EKMAN P, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P384, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.48.4.384
   Ekman P., 1976, PICTURES FACIAL AFFE
   EKMAN P, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1125, DOI 10.1037/h0077722
   GREEN J, 1973, UNPUB AGE RECOGNITIO
   GROSS AL, 1991, DEV REV, V11, P368, DOI 10.1016/0273-2297(91)90019-K
   HALL JA, 1978, PSYCHOL BULL, V85, P845, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.85.4.845
   HOLDER HB, 1991, J LEARN DISABIL, V24, P170
   Izard C. E., 1977, HUMAN EMOTIONS
   Izard C. E., 1971, FACE EMOTION
   LASER ES, 1982, J NONVERBAL COMMUNIC, V7, P3
   ORTONY A, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P315, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.97.3.315
   RIBORDY SC, 1988, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V17, P322, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp1704_4
   SULLIVAN LA, 1995, J CHILD SEXUAL ABUSE, V4, P45, DOI 10.1300/J070v04n01_03
   WALDEN TA, 1982, CHILD DEV, V53, P1312, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1982.tb04170.x
NR 20
TC 13
BP 373
EP &
PY 1996
PD NOV
VL 122
IS 4
GA VZ092
UT WOS:A1996VZ09200001
ER

PT J
AU FERREE, MM
AF FERREE, MM
TI CLASS, HOUSEWORK, AND HAPPINESS - WOMENS WORK AND LIFE SATISFACTION
SO SEX ROLES
J9 SEX ROLES
LA English
DT Article
RP FERREE, MM, UNIV CONNECTICUT,DEPT SOCIOL,BOX U-68,ROOM 121,30 MANSFIELD RD,STORRS,CT 06268, USA.
CR BERHEIDE CW, 1976, PAC SOCIOL REV, V19, P491
   Berk Sarah Fenstermaker, 1980, WOMEN HOUSEHOLD LABO, P69
   BRADBURN N, IMPROVING INTERVIEW
   BURKE RJ, 1976, J MARRIAGE FAM, V38, P279, DOI 10.2307/350387
   CAMPBELL A, 1976, NEW RES WOMEN SEX RO, P112
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   COSER RL, 1971, SOC PROBL, V18, P535, DOI 10.1525/sp.1971.18.4.03a00100
   CUMMING E, 1975, CAN REV SOC ANTHROP, V12, P462
   FELD S, 1963, EMPLOYED MOTHER AM, P331
   FERREE MM, 1980, WOMEN HOUSEHOLD LABO, P89
   FERREE MM, 1976, SOC PROBL, V23, P431, DOI 10.1525/sp.1976.23.4.03a00060
   FREEDMAN JL, 1978, PUBLIC OPIN, V1, P49
   Freeman Jo, 1975, POLITICS WOMENS LIBE
   Friedan B., 1963, FEMININE MYSTIQUE
   Gavron Hannah, 1966, CAPTIVE WIFE CONFLIC
   GLENN ND, 1979, SOC FORCES, V57, P960, DOI 10.2307/2577364
   GOVE WR, 1973, AM J SOCIOL, V78, P812, DOI 10.1086/225404
   GOVE WR, 1977, SOC FORCES, V56, P66, DOI 10.2307/2577413
   HAAVIOMANNILA E, 1979, ACTA SOCIOL, V22, P5
   HALL DT, 1973, J APPL PSYCHOL, V58, P42, DOI 10.1037/h0035404
   KREPS J, 1972, FUTURE FAMILY, P225
   Lopata H., 1971, OCCUPATION HOUSEWIFE
   Mosteller F., 1954, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V1
   MOSTOW E, 1975, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V45, P538
   Myrdal A., 1956, WOMENS 2 ROLES HOME
   NILSON LB, 1978, J MARRIAGE FAM, V40, P541, DOI 10.2307/350934
   NYE FI, 1963, EMPLOYED MOTHER AM, P320
   Oakley A., 1974, SOCIOLOGY HOUSEWORK
   RADLOFF L, 1975, SEX ROLES, V1, P249
   ROSENTHAL R, 1978, PSYCHOL BULL, V85, P185, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.85.1.185
   ROSS E, 1978, E SOCIOLOGICAL SOC A
   Seifer Nancy, 1973, ABSENT MAJORITY
   SHARP L, 1963, EMPLOYED MOTHER AM, P309
   Thibault John W., 1959, SOCIAL PSYCHOL GROUP
   Walker K. E., 1976, TIME USE MEASURE HOU
   WEAVER CN, 1975, J APPL PSYCHOL, V60, P117, DOI 10.1037/h0076358
   WELCH S, 1977, SEX ROLES, V3, P385, DOI 10.1007/BF00289561
   WRIGHT JD, 1978, J MARRIAGE FAMIL MAY, P301
NR 38
TC 13
BP 1057
EP 1074
PY 1984
VL 11
IS 11-1
DI 10.1007/BF00288134
GA ABU79
UT WOS:A1984ABU7900008
ER

PT J
AU Seiferth, NY
   Pauly, K
   Habel, U
   Kellermann, T
   Shah, NJ
   Ruhrmann, S
   Klosterkotter, J
   Schneider, F
   Kircher, T
AF Seiferth, Nina Y.
   Pauly, Katharina
   Habel, Ute
   Kellermann, Thilo
   Shah, N. Jon
   Ruhrmann, Stephan
   Klosterkoetter, Joachim
   Schneider, Frank
   Kircher, Tilo
TI Increased neural response related to neutral faces in individuals at
   risk for psychosis
SO NEUROIMAGE
J9 NEUROIMAGE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Seiferth, Nina Y.; Pauly, Katharina; Habel, Ute; Kellermann, Thilo; Schneider, Frank; Kircher, Tilo] Rhein Westfal TH Aachen, Dept Psychiat & Psychotherapy, D-52074 Aachen, Germany.
   [Shah, N. Jon] Res Ctr Julich, Inst Neurosci & Biophys, Julich, Germany.
   [Ruhrmann, Stephan; Klosterkoetter, Joachim] Univ Cologne, Dept Psychiat & Psychotherapy, D-5000 Cologne 41, Germany.
RP Seiferth, NY, Rhein Westfal TH Aachen, Dept Psychiat & Psychotherapy, Pauwelsstr 30, D-52074 Aachen, Germany.
EM nseiferth@ukaachen.de
DE face processing; emotion; emotion discrimination; schizophrenia; high
   risk; fMRI; prodromal; psychosis
ID FACIAL EMOTION RECOGNITION; SCHIZOPHRENIA-PATIENTS; AMYGDALA ACTIVATION;
   BRAIN ACTIVATION; WORKING-MEMORY; FMRI; EXPRESSIONS; DEFICIT;
   METAANALYSIS; IMPAIRMENT
AB Objective: The reliable discrimination of emotional expressions in faces is essential for adequate social interaction. Deficits in facial emotion processing are an important impairment in schizophrenia with major consequences for social functioning and subjective well-being. Whether neural circuits underlying emotion processing are already altered before illness onset is yet unclear. Investigating neural correlates of emotion processing in individuals clinically at risk for psychosis offers the possibility to examine neural processes unchanged by the manifest disorder and to study trait aspects of emotion dysfunctions. Material and methods: Twelve subjects clinically at risk for psychosis and 12 matched control subjects participated in this study. fMRI data were acquired during an emotion discrimination task consisting of standardized photographs of faces displaying different emotions (happiness, sadness, anger, fear) as well as faces with neutral facial expression. Results: There were no group differences in behavioral performance. Emotion discrimination was associated with hyperactivations in high-risk subjects in the right lingual and fusiform gyros as well as the left middle occipital gyrus. Further, high-risk compared to control subjects exhibited stronger activation related to neutral faces relative to emotional faces in the inferior and superior frontal gyri, the cuneus, the thalamus and the hippocampus. Conclusions: The present study indicates that individuals clinically at risk for psychosis show differences in brain activation associated with processing of emotional and - more pronounced - neutral facial expressions despite an adequate behavioral performance. The proneness to attribute salience to neutral stimuli might indicate a biological risk marker for psychosis. (c) 2007 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Benton AL, 1994, CONTRIBUTIONS NEUROP
   Blackwood NJ, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P527, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.4.527
   Breiter HC, 1996, NEURON, V17, P875, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(00)80219-6
   Cheung CCY, 2006, BRAIN COGNITION, V61, P262, DOI 10.1016/j.bandc.2006.01.008
   Crespo-Facorro B, 2001, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V286, P427, DOI 10.1001/jama.286.4.427
   Epstein J, 1999, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V877, P562, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1999.tb09289.x
   Fusar-Poli P, 2007, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V31, P465, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2006.11.006
   Gold JM, 1997, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V54, P159
   Gur RC, 2002, J NEUROSCI METH, V115, P137, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0270(02)00006-7
   GUR RC, 1993, INT J NEUROSCI, V72, P31
   Gur RE, 2002, AM J PSYCHIAT, V159, P1992, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.159.12.1992
   Habel U, 2004, AM J PSYCHIAT, V161, P1806, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.161.10.1806
   HAMILTON M, 1960, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V23, P56, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.23.1.56
   Hempel A, 2003, PSYCHIAT RES-NEUROIM, V122, P115, DOI 10.1016/S0925-4927(02)00126-9
   Holt DJ, 2006, SCHIZOPHR RES, V83, P247, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2005.12.858
   Holt DJ, 2006, SCHIZOPHR RES, V82, P153, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2005.09.021
   JENSEN J, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL
   Johnston PJ, 2001, BIOL PSYCHOL, V58, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0301-0511(01)00114-4
   Kapur S, 2003, AM J PSYCHIAT, V160, P13, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.160.1.13
   KAY SR, 1987, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V13, P261
   Kee KS, 2004, SCHIZOPHR RES, V67, P87, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(03)00217-2
   Kee KS, 2003, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V29, P487
   Kohler CG, 2003, AM J PSYCHIAT, V160, P1768, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.160.10.1768
   Kohler CG, 2000, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V48, P127, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(00)00847-7
   Kohler CG, 2004, CNS SPECTRUMS, V9, P267
   Kosaka H, 2002, SCHIZOPHR RES, V57, P87, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(01)00324-3
   Kosmidis MH, 2007, PSYCHIAT RES, V149, P279, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2004.09.011
   Lane CJ, 2004, J PSYCHIATR NEUROSCI, V29, P30
   LEHRL S, 1989, MULTIPLE CHOICE VOCA
   MacDonald AW, 2006, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V60, P1241, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2006.04.041
   McGlashan T.H., 2001, STRUCTURED INTERVIEW
   Morey RA, 2005, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V62, P254, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.62.3.254
   OLDFIELD RC, 1971, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V9, P97, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(71)90067-4
   Prasad KMR, 2004, PROG NEURO-PSYCHOPH, V28, P651, DOI 10.1016/j.pnpbp.2004.01.017
   REITAN R. M., 1958, PERCEPT MOT SKILLS, V8, P271
   Ruhrmann S, 2003, PHARMACOPSYCHIATR S3, V36, P162
   Russell TA, 2007, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V45, P107, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2006.04.026
   Schneider F, 2006, AM J PSYCHIAT, V163, P442, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.163.3.442
   SCHNEIDER F, 1995, SCHIZOPHR RES, V17, P67, DOI 10.1016/0920-9964(95)00031-G
   Schneider F, 1998, SCHIZOPHR RES, V34, P133, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(98)00085-1
   Seidman LJ, 2006, SCHIZOPHR RES, V85, P58, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2006.03.019
   SPITZER RL, 1976, ECDEU ASSESSMENT MAN, P583
   Stocker T, 2005, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V25, P237, DOI 10.1002/hbm.20096
   Stocker T, 2006, NEUROIMAGE, V30, P151, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2005.09.050
   SURGULADZE R, 2006, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V60, P423
   Surguladze SA, 2003, NEUROIMAGE, V19, P1317, DOI 10.1016/S1053-8119(03)00085-5
   Taylor SF, 2002, SCHIZOPHR RES, V58, P159, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(01)00403-0
   Tzourio-Mazoyer N, 2002, NEUROIMAGE, V15, P273, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2001.0978
   van't Wout M, 2004, SCHIZOPHR RES, V68, P271, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2003.09.006
   Vink M, 2006, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V60, P32, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2005.11.026
   Vuilleumier P, 2001, NEURON, V30, P829, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(01)00328-2
   Weintraub S., 1985, PRINCIPLES BEHAV NEU, P71
   Whalley HC, 2004, BRAIN, V127, P478, DOI 10.1093/brain/awh070
   Winston JS, 2003, NEUROIMAGE, V20, P84, DOI 10.1016/S1053-8119(03)00303-3
   Wittchen H. U., 1997, STRUCTURED CLIN INTE
   Wright IC, 2000, AM J PSYCHIAT, V157, P16
   Yoon JH, 2006, PSYCHIAT RES-NEUROIM, V148, P205, DOI 10.1016/j.pscychresns.2006.06.002
   Yung AR, 2003, SCHIZOPHR RES, V60, P21, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(02)00167-6
NR 58
TC 42
BP 289
EP 297
PY 2008
PD MAR 1
VL 40
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2007.11.020
GA 265MC
UT WOS:000253362100029
ER

PT J
AU BARON, RA
AF BARON, RA
TI ENVIRONMENTALLY INDUCED POSITIVE AFFECT - ITS IMPACT ON SELF-EFFICACY,
   TASK-PERFORMANCE, NEGOTIATION, AND CONFLICT
SO JOURNAL OF APPLIED SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J APPL SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
RP BARON, RA, RENSSELAER POLYTECH INST,DEPT PSYCHOL,TROY,NY 12180, USA.
CR ARKES HR, 1988, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V42, P181, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(88)90011-8
   BANDURA A, 1986, SOCIAL F THOUGHT ACT
   BARON RA, 1986, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V16, P16, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1986.tb02275.x
   BARON RA, 1987, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V17, P911, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1987.tb00298.x
   BARON RA, 1983, AGGRESSION THEORETIC
   BARON RA, 1988, J APPL PSYCHOL, V73, P199, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.73.2.199
   BARON RA, 1978, ADV ENV PSYCHOL URBA, V1, P57
   BARON RA, 1983, J APPL PSYCHOL, V68, P709, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.68.4.709
   BARON RA, 1984, J APPL PSYCHOL, V69, P272, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.69.2.272
   BARON RA, 1985, J APPL PSYCHOL, V70, P434
   BARON RA, 1988, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V41, P111, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(88)90050-7
   BOWER GH, 1981, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V110, P451, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.110.4.451
   BOWMAN T, 1981, FINDING YOUR BEST PL
   CARDY RL, 1986, J APPL PSYCHOL, V71, P672, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.71.4.672
   CARNEVALE PJD, 1986, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V37, P1, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(86)90041-5
   COTTON JL, 1986, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V16, P786, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1986.tb01168.x
   DOBBINS GH, 1986, PERS PSYCHOL, V39, P759, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1986.tb00593.x
   Fisher J. D., 1984, ENV PSYCHOL
   FORGAS JP, 1988, AFFECT COGNITION SOC
   ISEN AM, 1985, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V114, P388, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.114.3.388
   ISEN AM, 1987, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60415-3
   ISEN AM, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1
   ISEN AM, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1206, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.6.1206
   ISEN AM, IN PRESS RES ORG BEH
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   KILLMAN RH, 1977, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V37, P309
   LEVIN PF, 1975, SOCIOMETRY, V38, P141, DOI 10.2307/2786238
   MAY J L, 1980, Motivation and Emotion, V4, P217, DOI 10.1007/BF00995420
   MITCHELL TR, 1987, PEOPLE ORG
   NAGAR D, 1987, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V17, P147, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1987.tb00306.x
   NATALE M, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P927, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.42.5.927
   OLDHAM GR, 1987, J APPL PSYCHOL, V72, P75, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.72.1.75
   PARK OS, 1986, THINKING ORG, P1
   SINCLAIR RC, 1988, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V42, P22, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(88)90018-0
   Thomas K. W., 1977, ACAD MANAGE REV, V2, P484, DOI 10.2307/257704
   THOMAS KW, IN PRESS HDB IND ORG
   Thomas K.W, 1976, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL, P889
   VanToller S, 1988, PERFUMERY PSYCHOL BI
   WILLIAMS KJ, 1987, M SOC IND ORG PSYCHO
   ZILLMANN D, 1981, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V11, P548, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1981.tb00842.x
   1984, EXECUTIVE MEN WOMEN
NR 41
TC 183
BP 368
EP 384
PY 1990
PD MAR
VL 20
IS 5
DI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1990.tb00417.x
GA CY677
UT WOS:A1990CY67700002
ER

PT J
AU Simsek, OF
   Gunlu, E
   Erkus, A
AF Simsek, Omer Faruk
   Gunlu, Ebru
   Erkus, Ahmet
TI Occupation as a Personal Project System: Application of the Ontological
   Well-Being Concept to Workplace
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Simsek, Omer Faruk] Izmir Univ Econ, Dept Psychol, TR-35330 Balcova, Turkey.
   [Gunlu, Ebru] DEU Fac Business, TR-35160 Izmir, Turkey.
   [Erkus, Ahmet] Turkish Mil Acad, Dept Syst Management Sci, Ankara, Turkey.
RP Simsek, OF, Izmir Univ Econ, Dept Psychol, TR-35330 Balcova, Turkey.
EM faruk.simsek@ieu.tr; ebru.gunlu@deu.edu.tr; aerkus@yahoo.com
DE Job satisfaction; Affect; Well-being; Occupational project
ID JOB-SATISFACTION; NEGATIVE AFFECTIVITY; LIFE SATISFACTION; MODERATING
   ROLE; HAPPINESS; WORK; PERFORMANCE; CAREER; FIELD; MOOD
AB In this research, factor structure of the Occupational Project Scale (OPS) was investigated to determine whether the four-factor structure (e.g., regret, activation, nothingness, and hope) obtained from the research by O. F. Simsek and E. Kocayoruk (2010, Unpublished manuscript) would be validated in the context of workplace. Additional relationships between this new construct and personality, general affect, and job satisfaction were then computed for construct validity. The second aim of the present research was to provide support that the evaluations of occupational projects mediate the relationships between general affect, affect in the workplace, and job satisfaction. Consequently, structural relations among the constructs were tested using structural equation modeling. The results confirmed the four-factor structure and showed that this construct mediated the relationship between affect variables (general mood and affect in the workplace) and job satisfaction. The results are discussed in the context of career counseling.
CR ANDERSON JC, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P411, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.3.411
   ARVEY RD, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P187, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.74.2.187
   Baycan AF, 1985, THESIS BOGAZICI U IS
   Benet-Martinez V, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P729, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.3.729
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   BRIEF AP, 1995, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V62, P55, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1995.1030
   Brief AP, 2002, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V53, P279, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.53.100901.135156
   Brief A.P., 1998, ATTITUDES ORG
   Chen CF, 2006, J AIR TRANSP MANAG, V12, P274, DOI 10.1016/j.jairtraman.2006.05.001
   Christensen T.K., 2003, J CAREER DEV, V29, P160
   DAPKUS MA, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P408
   Diener E, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P305, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.4.305
   Feinstein A.H., 2001, J HOSPITALITY TOURIS
   Freud Sigmund, 1955, STANDARD EDITION COM, VXXI
   Gencoz T, 2000, TURK PSIKOL DERG, V15, P19
   Guichard J, 2009, J VOCAT BEHAV, V75, P251, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2009.03.004
   Hancer M., 2003, J HOSPITALITY TOURIS, V27, P85, DOI 10.1177/1096348002238882
   Heller D, 2002, J ORGAN BEHAV, V23, P815, DOI 10.1002/job.168
   Illies R., 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P750
   Joreskog K. G., 1993, LISREL 8 STRUCTURAL
   Judge TA, 2001, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V86, P67, DOI 10.1006/obhd.2001.2973
   Judge TA, 2004, J APPL PSYCHOL, V89, P661, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.89.4.661
   Judge TA, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P257, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.2.257
   Kaplan S, 2009, J APPL PSYCHOL, V94, P162, DOI 10.1037/a0013115
   Katwyk P.T., 2000, J OCCUP HEALTH, V5, P219
   Lau C. M., 2002, ADV ACCOUNTING BEHAV, V5, P183
   LEVIN I, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P752, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.74.5.752
   Lucas M, 2004, J HUMANIST PSYCHOL, V44, P58, DOI 10.1177/0022167803259752
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Maier G.W., 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P1032
   Pomaki G, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P685, DOI 10.1177/0146167204263970
   Pomaki G., 2002, UNIVERSALITY SUBJECT, P151
   Pomaki G, 2009, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V14, P206, DOI 10.1037/a0014605
   Savickas ML, 2009, J VOCAT BEHAV, V75, P239, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2009.04.004
   Shmotkin D, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P291, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.4.291
   Simsek OF, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P505, DOI 10.1007/s10902-008-9105-6
   Sumer N., 2005, TRAFFIC TRANSPORT PS, P215, DOI 10.1016/B978-008044379-9/50173-4
   TELLEGEN A, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1031, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1031
   Tellegen A, 1999, PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P297, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00157
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Weiss D.J., 1967, MANUAL MINESOTA SATI, VXXII
   Wright DB, 2000, APPL COGNITIVE PSYCH, V14, P479, DOI 10.1002/1099-0720(200009)14:5<479::AID-ACP688>3.0.CO;2-C
   Wright TA, 2007, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V12, P93, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.12.2.93
   Young RA, 2004, J VOCAT BEHAV, V64, P373, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2003.12.005
   Young RA, 2004, J VOCAT BEHAV, V64, P499, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2003.12.012
NR 46
TC 0
BP 203
EP 223
PY 2012
PD APR
VL 13
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s10902-011-9258-6
GA 919AG
UT WOS:000302292400001
ER

PT J
AU Jonker, AAGC
   Comijs, HC
   Knipscheer, KCPM
   Deeg, DJH
AF Jonker, Angele A. G. C.
   Comijs, Hannie C.
   Knipscheer, Kees C. P. M.
   Deeg, Dorly J. H.
TI Persistent Deterioration of Functioning (PDF) and change in well-being
   in older persons
SO AGING CLINICAL AND EXPERIMENTAL RESEARCH
J9 AGING CLIN EXP RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Jonker, Angele A. G. C.] VU Med Ctr, LASA EMGO, Dept Psychiat, Inst Res Extramural Med EMGO Inst, NL-1081 BT Amsterdam, Netherlands.
   Vrije Univ Amsterdam, Dept FSW, Amsterdam, Netherlands.
RP Jonker, AAGC, VU Med Ctr, LASA EMGO, Dept Psychiat, Inst Res Extramural Med EMGO Inst, Van der Boechorstr 7, NL-1081 BT Amsterdam, Netherlands.
EM ag.jonker@vumc.nl
DE Health; life satisfaction; older-people; Persistent Deterioration of
   Functioning; positive affect and well-being
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; HEALTH; AGE; SATISFACTION; ADULTHOOD; VALUATION;
   HAPPINESS; PARADOX
AB Background and aims: It is often assumed that aging is accompanied by diverse and constant functional and cognitive decline, and it is therefore surprising that the well-being of older persons does not appear to decline in the some way. This study investigates longitudinally whether well-being in older persons changes due to Persistent Deterioration of Functioning (PDF). Methods: Data were collected in the context of the Longitudinal Aging Study Amsterdam (LASA). Conditions of PDF are persistent decline in cognitive functioning, physical functioning and increase in chronic diseases. Measurements of well-being included life satisfaction, positive affect, and valuation of life. T-tests were used to analyse mean difference scores for well-being, and univariate and multivariate regression analyses were performed to examine changes in three well-being outcomes in relation to PDF Results: Cross-sectional analyses showed significant differences and associations between the two PDF subgroups and non-PDF for well-being at T3. In longitudinal analyses, we found significant decreases in and associations with wellbeing over time in respondents fulfilling one PDF condition (mild PDF). For respondents fulfilling two or more PDF conditions (severe PDF), longitudinally no significant associations were found. Conclusions: Cognitive aspects of well-being (life satisfaction and valuation of life) and the affective element (positive affect) of well-being appear to be influenced negatively by mild PDF, whereas well-being does not seem to be diminished in persons with more severe PDF. This may be due to the ability to accept finally the inevitable situation of severe PDF (Aging Clin Exp Res 2008; 20: 461-468) (c) 2008, Editrice Kurtis.
CR Albrecht GL, 1999, SOC SCI MED, V48, P977, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(98)00411-0
   Baltes MM, 1996, AGEING SOC, V16, P397, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X00003603
   Baltes PB, 1999, HDB THEORIES AGING, P153
   Borg C, 2006, J CLIN NURS, V15, P607, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2702.2006.01375.x
   Butler J, 2007, QUAL LIFE RES, V16, P607, DOI 10.1007/s11136-006-9149-1
   *CENTR BUR STAT, 1989, HLTH INT QUEST
   Converse P.E., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   Crimmins EM, 1996, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V51, pS111
   Deeg DJH, 2002, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V55, P319, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(01)00475-9
   Deeg D.J.H., 2007, QUALITY LIFE OLD AGE, P195
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   GATZ M, 1999, HDB THEORIES AGING
   HOFF S, 1995, THESIS VRIJE U AMSTE
   Isaacowitz D., 2003, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V58B, P143
   Jorm AF, 1998, AUST J AGEING, V17, P33
   KEMPEN G, 1996, DAILY FUNCTIONING OL
   Kempen G I, 1995, Tijdschr Gerontol Geriatr, V26, P163
   Knipscheer C. P. M., 1995, LIVING ARRANGEMENTS
   Kriegsman DMW, 1996, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V49, P1407, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(96)00274-0
   Kunzmann U, 2000, PSYCHOL AGING, V15, P511, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.15.3.511
   Landau R, 2001, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V52, P265
   Laslett P., 1991, FRESH MAP LIFE EMERG
   Lawton MP, 1999, GERONTOLOGIST, V39, P406
   Lawton MP, 2001, J AGING HEALTH, V13, P3, DOI 10.1177/089826430101300101
   Mroczek DK, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1333, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.5.1333
   Mroczek DK, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P189, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.1.189
   Newman AB, 2003, ARCH INTERN MED, V163, P2315, DOI 10.1001/archinte.163.19.2315
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Ranzijin R, 1999, AUST PSYCHOL, V34, P94, DOI 10.1080/00050069908257435
   Ranzijn R, 2000, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V50, P263
   Rott C, 2006, MANY FACES OF HEALTH, COMPETENCE AND WELL-BEING IN OLD AGE, P119, DOI 10.1007/1-4020-4138-1_13
   ROWE JW, 1987, SCIENCE, V237, P143, DOI 10.1126/science.3299702
   RYFF CD, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P286, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.6.2.286
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   SCHROOTS JJF, 1999, HDB THEORIES AGING, P417
   Smith J, 2002, J SOC ISSUES, V58, P715, DOI 10.1111/1540-4560.00286
   van Sonsbeek J, 1988, MAANDBERICHT GEZONDH, V88, P4
   von Faber M, 2001, ARCH INTERN MED, V161, P2694, DOI 10.1001/archinte.161.22.2694
   WESTERHOF GJ, 2003, NEED THEORY SOCIOLOG
NR 41
TC 4
BP 461
EP 468
PY 2008
PD OCT
VL 20
IS 5
GA 381BR
UT WOS:000261510300012
ER

PT J
AU Koydemir, S
AF Koydemir, Selda
TI Acculturation and subjective well-being: the case of Turkish ethnic
   youth in Germany
SO JOURNAL OF YOUTH STUDIES
J9 J YOUTH STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Koydemir, Selda] Otto Friedrich Univ Bamberg, Dept Psychol, D-96047 Bamberg, Germany.
RP Koydemir, S, Middle E Tech Univ, Northern Cyprus Campus, Mersin, Turkey.
EM skoydemir@gmail.com
DE subjective well-being; life satisfaction; positive and negative affect;
   cultural identification; dual identification; Turkish minority youth;
   immigrant youth
ID NEGATIVE AFFECT SCHEDULE; PSYCHOLOGICAL ADJUSTMENT; LIFE SATISFACTION;
   IDENTITY; ADOLESCENTS; ADAPTATION; NETHERLANDS; DISCRIMINATION;
   POLITICIZATION; IDENTIFICATION
AB Using a sample of youth with a Turkish background living in Germany, the study aimed to identify their cultural identifications and acculturation attitudes, and test the effects of cultural identifications together with background variables on cognitive and affective aspects of subjective well-being. Measures of identification with the Turkish and German cultures, Turkish identity, German identity, dual identity, life satisfaction, and positive and negative affect were used. The most favored acculturation strategy was integration followed by separation. Whereas heritage-culture identification and mainstream-culture identification were found to be independent of each other, both contributed to the well-being of immigrants, with the former predicting affective and the latter predicting cognitive well-being. Turkish identity, German identity, as well as dual identity as both Turkish and German contributed to the well-being of the youth. Besides, dual identification had a unique contribution to well-being outcomes above and beyond other acculturation variables.
CR Abadan-Unat N., 2002, BITMEYEN GOC KONUK I
   Arends-Toth J., 2006, CAMBRIDGE HDB ACCULT, P142
   Arends-Toth J, 2007, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P1462, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2007.00222.x
   Ataca B, 2002, INT J PSYCHOL, V37, P13, DOI 10.1080/00207590143000135
   BAKER DP, 1985, SOCIOL EDUC, V58, P213, DOI 10.2307/2112224
   Benet-Martinez V, 2005, J PERS, V73, P1015, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2005.00337.x
   Berry J. W., 2003, ACCULTURATION ADV TH, P17, DOI DOI 10.1037/10472-004
   Berry J. W., 2006, IMMIGRANT YOUTH CULT
   Berry J. W., 1990, NEBRASKA S MOTIVATIO, V37, P201
   Berry J. W., 1997, HDB CROSS CULTURAL P, V3, P291
   BERRY JW, 1987, INT MIGR REV, V21, P491, DOI 10.2307/2546607
   Berry JW, 1997, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V46, P5, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.1997.tb01087.x
   Berry JW, 2006, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V55, P303, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2006.00256.x
   Birman D., 1994, HUMAN DIVERSITY PERS, P261
   Busseri MA, 2011, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V15, P290, DOI 10.1177/1088868310391271
   Cameron J. E., 2004, SELF IDENTITY, V3, P239, DOI DOI 10.1080/13576500444000047
   Clement R, 2001, J SOC ISSUES, V57, P559, DOI 10.1111/0022-4537.00229
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Crul M, 2003, INT MIGR REV, V37, P1039
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Erikson E., 1968, IDENTITY YOUTH CRISI
   Gencoz T, 2000, TURK PSIKOL DERG, V15, P19
   Hutnik M., 1991, ETHNIC MINORITY IDEN
   Koker S., 1991, THESIS ANKARA U
   Krohne HW, 1996, DIAGNOSTICA, V42, P139
   Kwak K, 2001, INT J PSYCHOL, V36, P152
   LAFROMBOISE T, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V114, P395, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.114.3.395
   Liebkind K., 2001, BLACKWELL HDB SOCIAL, P386
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   Masgoret A. -M., 2006, CAMBRIDGE HDB ACCULT, P57
   Neto F, 2001, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V30, P53, DOI 10.1023/A:1005272805052
   Ouarasse A. O., 2005, INT J INTERCULTURAL, V29, P251
   PHINNEY JS, 1990, J ADOLESCENCE, V13, P171, DOI 10.1016/0140-1971(90)90006-S
   PHINNEY JS, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V108, P499, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.108.3.499
   Phinney JS, 2001, J SOC ISSUES, V57, P493, DOI 10.1111/0022-4537.00225
   Piontkowski U, 2000, INT J INTERCULT REL, V24, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0147-1767(99)00020-6
   Robinson L, 2009, CHILD SOC, V23, P442, DOI 10.1111/j.1099-0860.2008.00179.x
   Schimmack U, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P582, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.4.582
   Schumacher J, 2003, DIAGNOSTISCHE VERFAH
   Schwartz S. J., 2001, IDENTITY, V1, P7, DOI DOI 10.1207/S1532706XSCHWARTZ
   Simon B, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V95, P1354, DOI 10.1037/a0012630
   Simon B, 2010, POLIT PSYCHOL, V31, P717, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9221.2010.00782.x
   Statistisches Bundesamt Deutschland, 2010, BEV ERW BEV MIGR ERG
   Tajfel H., 1986, PSYCHOL INTERGROUP R
   van de Vijver FJR, 2007, SEX ROLES, V57, P813, DOI 10.1007/s11199-007-9316-z
   Verdugo R. R., 2008, EUROPEAN ED, V40, P3
   Verkuyten M, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V89, P391, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9239-2
   Verkuyten M., 1994, INT J ADOLESCENCE YO, V5, P19
   Verkuyten M, 2002, INT J INTERCULT REL, V26, P91, DOI 10.1016/S0147-1767(01)00039-6
   Verkuyten M, 1998, J SOC PSYCHOL, V138, P479
   Virta E, 2004, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V45, P15, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.2004.00374.x
   Ward C., 1999, J CROSS CULTURAL PSY, V30, P372
   WARD C, 1994, INT J INTERCULT REL, V18, P329, DOI 10.1016/0147-1767(94)90036-1
   Ward C., 2001, PSYCHOL CULTURE SHOC
   Ward CW, 1999, INT J INTERCULT REL, V23, P659, DOI 10.1016/S0147-1767(99)00014-0
   WATSON D, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P346, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.97.3.346
   Zagefka H, 2002, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P171, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.73
NR 58
TC 0
BP 460
EP 473
PY 2013
PD JUN 1
VL 16
IS 4
DI 10.1080/13676261.2012.725838
GA 150GB
UT WOS:000319377100023
ER

PT J
AU Suveg, C
   Sood, E
   Barmish, A
   Tiwari, S
   Hudson, JL
   Kendall, PC
AF Suveg, Cynthia
   Sood, Erica
   Barmish, Andrea
   Tiwari, Shilpee
   Hudson, Jennifer L.
   Kendall, Philip C.
TI "I'd Rather Not Talk About It": Emotion Parenting in Families of
   Children With an Anxiety Disorder
SO JOURNAL OF FAMILY PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J FAM PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Suveg, Cynthia] Univ Georgia, Dept Psychol, Athens, GA 30602 USA.
   [Sood, Erica; Barmish, Andrea; Tiwari, Shilpee; Kendall, Philip C.] Temple Univ, Dept Psychol, Philadelphia, PA 19122 USA.
   [Hudson, Jennifer L.] Macquarie Univ, Dept Psychol, N Ryde, NSW 2109, Australia.
RP Suveg, C, Univ Georgia, Dept Psychol, Psychol Bldg, Athens, GA 30602 USA.
EM csuveg@uga.edu
DE emotion socialization; parenting; child anxiety
ID COGNITIVE-BEHAVIORAL THERAPY; GENDER-DIFFERENCES; INTERVIEW SCHEDULE;
   SADNESS REGULATION; NEGATIVE EMOTIONS; SEX-DIFFERENCES; FEELING STATES;
   SELF-REPORT; DSM-IV; SOCIALIZATION
AB This study examined emotion socialization practices in families of children with an anxiety disorder (AD; n = 28) and of children who had no diagnoses (ND; n = 28) and considered gender differences. Youth (aged 8-13) and both parents discussed times when the child felt anxious, angry, and happy, for 5 min each. Fathers of AD children engaged in less explanatory discussion of emotion overall and exhibited less positive affect and more negative affect when interacting with sons than did fathers of ND children. Similar patterns emerged for mothers, although specific results varied by emotion type and child gender. Children with an AD demonstrated less positive affect overall and engaged in fewer problem-solving emotion regulation strategies when discussing anxious and angry situations than did children in the ND group. In both AD and ND groups, fathers appeared to have greater involvement in emotion-related discussions with sons versus daughters. The results highlight parents' contributions to the emotional development of their children, the ways in which socialization may go awry in families of AD children, and the implications for children's emotional functioning.
CR ALBANO AM, 1996, CLIN MANUAL ANXIETY
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Barmish AJ, 2005, J CLIN CHILD ADOLESC, V34, P569, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp3403_12
   BELL RQ, 1986, DEV PSYCHOL, V22, P595, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.22.5.595
   BIRNBAUM DW, 1984, SEX ROLES, V10, P677, DOI 10.1007/BF00287379
   Bogels S, 2008, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V28, P539, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2007.07.011
   Bogels SM, 2006, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V45, P134, DOI 10.1097/01.chi.0000190467.01072.ee
   BRADLEY SJ, 2000, AFFECT REGULATION DE
   BUCHNER A, 1997, G POWER COMPUTER SOF
   CASEY RJ, 1993, DEV PSYCHOL, V29, P119, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.29.1.119
   Cassano M, 2006, J CLIN CHILD ADOLESC, V35, P583, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp3504_10
   Cassano M, 2007, SOC DEV, V16, P210, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9507.2007.00381.x
   Chaplin TM, 2005, EMOTION, V5, P80, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.5.1.80
   CICCHETTI D, 1995, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V7, P1
   Cohen J., 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Cole P M, 1994, Monogr Soc Res Child Dev, V59, P73, DOI 10.2307/1166139
   CRICK NR, 1995, CHILD DEV, V66, P710, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1995.tb00900.x
   DAVIS TL, 1995, DEV PSYCHOL, V31, P660, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.31.4.660
   Denham S., 2002, MARRIAGE FAM REV, V34, P311, DOI DOI 10.1300/J002V34N03_06
   DENHAM SA, 1994, DEV PSYCHOL, V30, P928, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.30.6.928
   Denham SA, 1997, MOTIV EMOTION, V21, P65, DOI 10.1023/A:1024426431247
   DUNN J, 1987, DEV PSYCHOL, V23, P132, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.23.1.132
   DUNN J, 1991, DEV PSYCHOL, V27, P448, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.27.3.448
   Dunsmore J. C., 1997, NEW DIR CHILD ADOLES, V77, P45
   Eisenberg N, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P241, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0904_1
   Eley TC, 2001, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, P45
   Fivush R, 2000, SEX ROLES, V42, P233, DOI 10.1023/A:1007091207068
   FIVUSH R, 1989, SEX ROLES, V20, P675, DOI 10.1007/BF00288079
   FUCHS D, 1988, CHILD DEV, V59, P1314, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1988.tb01500.x
   Garner PW, 1995, J GENET PSYCHOL, V156, P417
   Garside RB, 2002, SEX ROLES, V47, P115, DOI 10.1023/A:1021090904785
   Gross JJ, 1997, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V106, P95, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.106.1.95
   Hubbard JA, 2004, SOC DEV, V13, P14, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9507.2004.00255.x
   Hughes EK, 2008, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V28, P92, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2007.04.002
   Joiner TE, 1996, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V105, P401, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.105.3.401
   Kendall PC, 2008, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V76, P282, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.76.2.282
   McLeod BD, 2007, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V27, P155, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2006.09.002
   MINUCHIN P, 1985, CHILD DEV, V56, P289, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1985.tb00106.x
   Phares V, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P735, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.7.735
   SAARNI C, 1984, CHILD DEV, V55, P1504, DOI 10.2307/1130020
   Saarni C., 1999, DEV EMOTIONAL COMPET
   Saarni C., 1998, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V3, P237
   Sanson A, 2004, SOC DEV, V13, P142, DOI 10.1046/j.1467-9507.2004.00261.x
   SILVERMAN WK, 1996, ANXIETY DISORDERS IN
   Silverman WK, 2001, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V40, P937, DOI 10.1097/00004583-200108000-00016
   Southam-Gerow MA, 2000, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V29, P319, DOI 10.1207/S15374424JCCP2903_3
   Southam-Gerow MA, 2002, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V22, P189, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7358(01)00087-3
   Suveg C, 2005, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V33, P145, DOI 10.1007/s10802-005-1823-1
   Suveg C, 2007, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V14, P358, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2850.2007.00096.x
   Suveg C., 2006, J CONTEMP PSYCHOTHER, V36, P77, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10879-006-9010-4
   Suveg C, 2004, J CLIN CHILD ADOLESC, V33, P750, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp3304_10
   SUVEG C, 2008, EMOTION RELATED PRED
   Thompson RA, 1996, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V8, P163
   Wood JJ, 2002, J CLIN CHILD ADOLESC, V31, P335, DOI 10.1207/S15374424JCCP3103_05
   Zeman J, 2002, J CLIN CHILD ADOLESC, V31, P393, DOI 10.1207/153744202760082658
   Zeman J, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P957, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01776.x
NR 56
TC 18
BP 875
EP 884
PY 2008
PD DEC
VL 22
IS 6
DI 10.1037/a0012861
GA 387RT
UT WOS:000261970000008
ER

PT J
AU Migliorini, C
   Tonge, B
AF Migliorini, Christine
   Tonge, Bruce
TI REFLECTING ON SUBJECTIVE WELL-BEING AND SPINAL CORD INJURY
SO JOURNAL OF REHABILITATION MEDICINE
J9 J REHABIL MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Migliorini, Christine] Monash Univ, Monash Med Ctr, Ctr Dev Psychiat & Psychol, Sch Psychol Psychiat & Psychol Med, Clayton, Vic 3168, Australia.
RP Migliorini, C, Monash Univ, Monash Med Ctr, Ctr Dev Psychiat & Psychol, Sch Psychol Psychiat & Psychol Med, 246 Clayton Rd, Clayton, Vic 3168, Australia.
EM christine.migliorini@med.monash.edu.au
DE spinal cord injury; subjective well-being; quality of life
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; PSYCHOMETRIC PROPERTIES; SATISFACTION; DEPRESSION;
   PEOPLE; MODEL; INDIVIDUALS; DISABILITY; SYMPTOMS; DISORDER
AB Objective: The aim of this study was to examine factors associated with the subjective well-being of individuals with spinal cord injuries, while acknowledging theories that describe the subjective well-being tendency to homeostasis.
   Methods: A representative community cross-sectional cohort of 443 adults with traumatic and non-traumatic spinal cord injury completed a self-report survey (by internet, telephone or hard copy) that included reliable and valid measures of quality of life, depression, anxiety and stress, post-traumatic stress disorder, coping strategies, and emotional consequences.
   Results: The subjective well-being of half of the population with spinal cord injury lay above the normative subjective well-being set-point threshold. Despite the inclusion of many biopsychosocial factors, only Intimacy, Safety, Acceptance, and Helplessness were significantly associated with normative subjective well-being.
   Conclusion: Comparatively few factors were significantly associated with normative subjective well-being, but the results help to explain observed contradictions noted in previous research into subjective well-being after spinal cord injuries. The results highlight the resilience of individuals in general and are in keeping with the disability paradox. However, many individuals with spinal cord injuries do not live satisfactory lives. It is for them that further psychological care and rehabilitation is necessary to create a good life after spinal cord injury.
CR Albrecht GL, 1999, SOC SCI MED, V48, P977, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(98)00411-0
   Anderson Caroline J, 2002, J Spinal Cord Med, V25, P184
   BACH JR, 1994, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V75, P626, DOI 10.1016/0003-9993(94)90183-X
   Bombardier CH, 2004, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V85, P1749, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2004.07.348
   BRAMSTON P, 2002, UNIVERSALITY SUBJECT, P47
   Brickman PD, 1971, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE, P287
   Brillhart Barbara, 2004, Rehabil Nurs, V29, P122
   Brown TA, 1997, BEHAV RES THER, V35, P79, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(96)00068-X
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   Creamer M, 2003, BEHAV RES THER, V41, P1489, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2003.07.010
   Cummins RA, 2005, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V49, P699, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.2005.00738.x
   Cummins R. A., 1997, COMPREHENSIVE QUALIT
   Cummins RA, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V38, P303, DOI 10.1007/BF00292050
   Cummins RA, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V52, P55, DOI 10.1023/A:1007027822521
   Cummins R.A., 2002, UNIVERSALITY SUBJECT, P7
   Cummins RA, 2004, INT REV RES MENT RET, V28, P255
   Dean PG, 2003, AUST J DISASTER TRAU, V1, P1
   Diener E, 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   GETHING L, 2002, LIFE INJURY QUALITY
   Green HJ, 2002, PSYCHO-ONCOLOGY, V11, P401, DOI 10.1002/pon.599
   Hallin P, 2000, SPINAL CORD, V38, P509, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101054
   Headey B, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V85, P389, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9134-2
   Henry JD, 2005, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V44, P227, DOI 10.1348/014466505X29657
   HESS DW, 2004, TOP SPINAL CORD INJ, V9, P1
   Hicken BL, 2001, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P916, DOI 10.1097/00002060-200112000-00008
   Kazak AE, 2004, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V29, P211, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/jsh022
   LaVela SL, 2006, J SPINAL CORD MED, V29, P387
   LOVIBOND SH, 1995, MANUAL DEPRESSION AN
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   Migliorini C, 2008, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V42, P309, DOI 10.1080/00048670801886080
   Migliorini CE, 2008, SPINAL CORD, V46, P690, DOI 10.1038/sc.2008.22
   Radnitz C. L., 1995, SCI PSYCHOSOCIAL PRO, V8, P145
   Roach M, 2002, TOP SPINAL CORD INJ, V7, P101
   Suh E, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P1091, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.5.842
   Taleporos G, 2002, SEX DISABIL, V20, P177, DOI 10.1023/A:1021493615456
   HEADEY B, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P731, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.731
   Weiss D, 1997, ASSESSING PSYCHOL TR
NR 38
TC 2
BP 445
EP 450
PY 2009
PD MAY
VL 41
IS 6
DI 10.2340/16501977-0358
GA 451SK
UT WOS:000266490300008
ER

PT J
AU Kamei, T
   Hashimoto, S
   Kawado, M
   Seko, R
   Ujihira, T
   Konagaya, M
AF Kamei, Tetsuya
   Hashimoto, Shuji
   Kawado, Miyuki
   Seko, Rumi
   Ujihira, Takatoshi
   Konagaya, Masaaki
TI Change in Activities of Daily Living, Functional Capacity, and Life
   Satisfaction in Japanese Patients with Subacute Myelo-Optico-Neuropathy
SO JOURNAL OF EPIDEMIOLOGY
J9 J EPIDEMIOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kamei, Tetsuya] Fujita Hlth Univ, Sch Hlth Sci, Fac Med Management & Informat Sci, Aichi 4701192, Japan.
   [Hashimoto, Shuji; Kawado, Miyuki] Fujita Hlth Univ, Sch Med, Dept Hyg, Aichi 4701192, Japan.
   [Seko, Rumi] Fujita Hlth Univ, Sch Hlth Sci, Fac Nursing, Aichi 4701192, Japan.
   [Ujihira, Takatoshi] Hlth & Welf Bur, Nara, Japan.
   [Konagaya, Masaaki] Suzuka Natl Hosp, Dept Neurol, Suzuka, Mie, Japan.
RP Kamei, T, Fujita Hlth Univ, Sch Hlth Sci, Fac Med Management & Informat Sci, 1-98 Kutsukake Cho, Aichi 4701192, Japan.
EM tkamei@fujita-hu.ac.jp
DE subacute myelo-optico-neuropathy; SMON; activities of daily living;
   functional capacity; life satisfaction; follow-up
ID FRENCHAY ACTIVITIES INDEX; BARTHEL INDEX; CLIOQUINOL; PEOPLE; HEALTH;
   HOME
AB Background: There have been few reports on longitudinal change in activities of daily living (ADL), functional capacity, and life satisfaction in patients with subacute myelo-optico-neuropathy (SMON).
   Methods: A total of 1309 SMON patients 40 to 79 years of age underwent a medical examination conducted by the SMON Research Committee during the period from 1993 through 1995 (baseline) in Japan; 666 (51%) were followed-up after 12 years and were thus eligible for analysis. We calculated scores for ADL, functional capacity, and life satisfaction at baseline, and at 3, 6, 9, and 12 years after baseline, using data from medical examinations conducted in 1993 through 2007. The Barthel Index, the Tokyo Metropolitan Institute of Gerontology Index of Competence, and the patient's response to the question "Are you satisfied with life?" were used to assess ADL, functional capacity, and life satisfaction, respectively.
   Results: As compared with baseline, the mean scores for ADL, functional capacity, and life satisfaction were all significantly lower after 12 years in men and women, with the exception of life satisfaction in women. The change in scores for functional capacity from baseline to year 12 was significantly associated with change in life satisfaction; however, the changes in ADL and age at baseline were not.
   Conclusions: We observed decreases in ADL, functional capacity, and life satisfaction among SMON patients. Our results suggest that a decrease in life satisfaction can be prevented by maintaining or improving functional capacity.
CR Beckett LA, 1996, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V143, P766
   Borg C, 2008, GERIATR NURS, V29, P48, DOI 10.1016/j.gerinurse.2007.05.002
   *CAB OFF GOV JAP, 2006, REP 6 INT STUD LIV C
   Damian J, 1999, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V53, P412
   Hachisuka K, 1999, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V52, P1089, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(99)00085-2
   HAYAKAWA H, 2004, J HLTH WELFARE STAT, V51, P7
   HO SC, 1995, J AM GERIATR SOC, V43, P252
   HONAGA K, 2006, JPN J REHABIL MED, V43, P762, DOI 10.2490/jjrm1963.43.762
   ISHIDA A, 1999, BRAIN CIRC, V4, P151
   Kamei T, 2009, J EPIDEMIOL, V19, P28, DOI 10.2188/jea.JE20080085
   Kamper AM, 2005, AGE AGEING, V34, P450, DOI 10.1093/ageing/afi137
   Konagaya M, 2004, J NEUROL SCI, V218, P85, DOI 10.1016/j.jns.2003.11.007
   KONAGAYA M, 2005, SHINKEI NAIKA, V63, P141
   Koyano W., 1987, NIPPON KOSHU EISEI Z, V34, P109
   KOYANO W, 1991, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V13, P103, DOI 10.1016/0167-4943(91)90053-S
   MAHONEY F I, 1965, Md State Med J, V14, P61
   MATSUOKA Y, 2005, SHINKEI NAIKA, V63, P136
   Nagayoshi Misako, 2007, Journal of UOEH, V29, P407
   NAKAE K, 1973, LANCET, V1, P171
   Okamoto Hideaki, 2009, Nihon Koshu Eisei Zasshi, V56, P713
   Rapley M., 2003, QUALITY LIFE RES
   Sobue I, 1971, Neurology, V21, P168
   TSUBAKI T, 1971, LANCET, V1, P696
   Wang CW, 2002, TOHOKU J EXP MED, V198, P141, DOI 10.1620/tjem.198.141
NR 24
TC 1
BP 433
EP 438
PY 2010
PD NOV
VL 20
IS 6
DI 10.2188/jea.JE20090184
GA 682FG
UT WOS:000284386200003
ER

PT J
AU Reiman, EM
AF Reiman, EM
TI The application of positron emission tomography to the study of normal
   and pathologic emotions
SO JOURNAL OF CLINICAL PSYCHIATRY
J9 J CLIN PSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Good Samaritan Reg Med Ctr, Positron Emiss Tomog Ctr, Phoenix, AZ 85006 USA.
   Univ Arizona, Dept Psychiat, Phoenix, AZ USA.
RP Reiman, EM, Good Samaritan Reg Med Ctr, Positron Emiss Tomog Ctr, 1111 E McDowell Rd, Phoenix, AZ 85006 USA.
ID OBSESSIVE-COMPULSIVE DISORDER; MAGNETIC-RESONANCE SPECTROSCOPY; GLUCOSE
   METABOLIC RATES; POSTTRAUMATIC-STRESS-DISORDER; PANIC DISORDER; ANXIETY;
   BRAIN; RESPONSES; CORTEX; PHOBIA
AB This report reviews six studies in which positron emission tomography (PET) was used to investigate the neuroanatomic correlates of emotion, anxiety, and anxiety disorders. PET was used to study brain regions that participate in film-and recall-generated discrete emotions (happiness, sadness, and disgust), picture-generated positive and negative emotions, and normal anticipatory anxiety; participate in the predisposition to, elicitation of, and treatment of panic attacks; participate in social phobic anxiety; and participate in specific phobic anxiety. Results of these investigations suggest that thalamic and medial prefrontal regions may participate in aspects of normal emotion unrelated to its type, valence, or stimulus; that modality-specific sensory association areas and anterior temporal lobe regions appear to participate in the evaluation procedure that invests exteroceptive sensory information with emotional significance; that anterior insular regions appear to participate in the evaluation procedure that invests potentially distressing cognitive and interoceptive sensory information with negative emotional significance; and that anterior cingulate, cerebellar vermis, midbrain, and other brain regions appear to participate in the elaboration of normal and pathologic forms of anxiety. As a complement to other research strategies, PET promises to help determine how multiple brain regions and the mental operations to which they are related work in concert to produce emotions and how they conspire to produce emotional disorders.
CR ALEXANDER GE, 1986, ANNU REV NEUROSCI, V9, P357, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ne.09.030186.002041
   Bandettini PA, 1997, NEUROSURG CLIN N AM, V8, P345
   BAXTER LR, 1992, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V49, P681
   BAXTER LR, 1987, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V44, P211
   BENKELFAT C, 1995, AM J PSYCHIAT, V152, P1180
   BENKELFAT C, 1990, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V47, P840
   BREMNER JD, 1995, AM J PSYCHIAT, V152, P973
   BUCHSBAUM MS, 1987, LIFE SCI, V40, P2393, DOI 10.1016/0024-3205(87)90753-3
   Chen KW, 1995, IEEE T NUCL SCI, V42, P2173
   Craig AD, 1996, NATURE, V384, P258, DOI 10.1038/384258a0
   DAGER SR, 1995, AM J PSYCHIAT, V152, P666
   DAGER SR, 1994, AM J PSYCHIAT, V151, P57
   DAMASIO H, 1994, SCIENCE, V264, P1102, DOI 10.1126/science.8178168
   DAVIDSON JRT, 1993, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V54, P19
   Davidson Richard J., 1995, P361
   DREVETS W, 1989, SCIENCE, V256, P1696
   EKMAN P, 1982, EMOTION HUMAN FACE, P178
   FOX PT, 1988, J CEREBR BLOOD F MET, V8, P642
   GEORGE MS, 1995, AM J PSYCHIAT, V152, P341
   Goldman-Rakic PS., 1987, HDB PHYSL 1, VV, P373
   KALIN N, 1996, 10 ANN M WORLD C PSY
   Kalin NH, 1997, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V58, P32
   KESHAVAN MS, 1991, AM J PSYCHIAT, V148, P976
   KIHLSTROM JF, 1987, SCIENCE, V237, P1444
   LANE RD, IN PRESS NEUROPSYCHO
   Lane RD, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P926
   Lang PJ, 1995, INT AFFECTIVE PICTUR
   LeDoux J., 1987, HDB PHYSL NERVOUS SY, V5, P419
   MAYBERG HS, 1995, HUMAN BRAIN MAPPI S1, V3, P396
   MCGUIRE PK, 1994, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V164, P459, DOI 10.1192/bjp.164.4.459
   Mesulam M, 1986, PRINCIPLES BEHAV NEU
   MORGAN MA, 1993, NEUROSCI LETT, V163, P109, DOI 10.1016/0304-3940(93)90241-C
   MOUNTZ JM, 1989, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V46, P501
   NORDAHL TE, 1989, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V2, P23, DOI 10.1016/0893-133X(89)90003-1
   NORDAHL TE, 1990, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V3, P261
   PARDO JV, 1993, AM J PSYCHIAT, V150, P713
   Rauch SL, 1996, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V53, P380
   RAUCH SL, 1994, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V51, P62
   RAUCH SL, 1995, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V52, P20
   REIMAN EM, 1990, NEUROBIOLOGY PANIC D, P245
   REIMAN EM, 1988, PSYCHIAT CLIN N AM, V11, P295
   Reiman EM, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P918
   REIMAN EM, 1987, PSYCHIATR DEV, V1, P63
   REIMAN EM, 1989, SCIENCE, V243, P1071, DOI 10.1126/science.2784226
   REIMAN EM, 1986, AM J PSYCHIAT, V143, P469
   Reiman EM, 1996, HUM REPROD, V11, P2799
   REIMAN EM, 1989, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V46, P493
   REIMAN EM, 1984, NATURE, V310, P683, DOI 10.1038/310683a0
   REIMAN EM, 1991, INTEGRATING PHARMACO, P423
   REIMAN EM, 1996, 10 ANN M WORLD C PSY
   SWEDO SE, 1989, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V46, P518
   SWEDO SE, 1992, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V49, P690
   TOMARKEN AJ, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P791, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.4.791
   WIK G, 1993, PSYCHIAT RES-NEUROIM, V50, P15
NR 54
TC 157
BP 4
EP 12
PY 1997
VL 58
GA YQ022
UT WOS:000071339600002
ER

PT J
AU Mick, DG
   Faure, C
AF Mick, DG
   Faure, C
TI Consumer self-gifts in achievement contexts: the role of outcomes,
   attributions, emotions, and deservingness
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF RESEARCH IN MARKETING
J9 INT J RES MARK
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Wisconsin, Sch Business, Madison, WI 53706 USA.
   Virginia Tech, Dept Mkt, Blacksburg, VA 24061 USA.
RP Mick, DG, Univ Wisconsin, Sch Business, 975 Univ Ave, Madison, WI 53706 USA.
EM dmick@bus.wisc.edu
DE gift-giving; self-gifts; achievement; attributions; emotions
ID SUCCESS
AB Research on consumers' gifts to themselves has been mainly exploratory and descriptive. Toward more theoretical understanding, we conducted an experiment on self-gift behavior as it is precipitated by everyday achievement tasks. We manipulated (1) achievement outcomes (success/failure) and (2) consumers' explanations for those outcomes (attributions) to examine their effects on self-gift likelihood. We also measured emotions and deservingness as potential mediators. Results showed that self-gifts are more likely following successes; however, depending on whether the attribution is to an internal versus external cause, the levels of self-gift likelihood within successful and failed contexts are reversed. Also, happiness, pride, confidence, and deservingness mediated a substantial amount of these effects. Discussion focuses on implications for self-gift theory, attribution research, and the marketing management of consumer self-gift behavior. (C) 1998 Elsevier Science B.V. All rights reserved.
CR ARNOLD HJ, 1982, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V29, P143, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(82)90254-9
   Bandura A., 1982, PSYCHOL PERSPECTIVES
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Belk R. W., 1987, J AM CULTURE, V10, P99
   FAURE C, 1993, ADV CONSUM RES, V20, P553
   FEATHER NT, 1992, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V31, P125
   FOLKES VS, 1988, J CONSUM RES, V14, P548, DOI 10.1086/209135
   Heider F., 1958, PSYCHOL INTERPERSONA
   MCAULEY E, 1992, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V18, P566, DOI 10.1177/0146167292185006
   McClelland D. C., 1961, ACHIEVING SOC
   MCKEAGE KKR, 1993, ADV CONSUM RES, V20, P359
   MICK DG, 1992, ADV CONSUM RES, V19, P140
   MICK DG, 1991, MARKETING SEMIOTICS, P142
   MICK DG, 1992, J RETAILING, V68, P122
   MICK DG, 1986, J CONSUM RES, V13, P196, DOI 10.1086/209060
   MICK DG, 1990, J CONSUM RES, V17, P322, DOI 10.1086/208560
   MICK DG, 1996, GIFT GIVING RES ANTH, P99
   MISCHEL W, 1968, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V10, P381, DOI 10.1037/h0026800
   PERDUE BC, 1986, J MARKETING RES, V23, P317, DOI 10.2307/3151807
   Popcorn F., 1991, POPCORN REPORT
   Ratneshwar S, 1997, INT J RES MARK, V14, P245, DOI 10.1016/S0167-8116(97)00007-4
   SCAMMON DL, 1982, ADV CONSUM RES, V9, P531
   Sherry JF, 1995, CONT MARKETING CONSU
   SHERRY JF, 1983, J CONSUM RES, V10, P157
   TESSER A, 1968, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V9, P233, DOI 10.1037/h0025905
   UNDERWOO.B, 1973, DEV PSYCHOL, V8, P209, DOI 10.1037/h0034158
   WAGENAAR WA, 1969, PSYCHOL BULL, V72, P384, DOI 10.1037/h0028329
   Weiner B., 1986, ATTRIBUTIONAL THEORY
   WEINER B, 1983, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V75, P530
NR 29
TC 12
BP 293
EP 307
PY 1998
PD OCT
VL 15
IS 4
DI 10.1016/S0167-8116(98)00006-8
GA 108VN
UT WOS:000075286600001
ER

PT J
AU Kwapil, TR
   Brown, LH
   Silvia, PJ
   Myin-Germeys, I
   Barrantes-Vidal, N
AF Kwapil, T. R.
   Brown, L. H.
   Silvia, P. J.
   Myin-Germeys, I.
   Barrantes-Vidal, N.
TI The expression of positive and negative schizotypy in daily life: an
   experience sampling study
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL MEDICINE
J9 PSYCHOL MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kwapil, T. R.] Univ N Carolina, Dept Psychol, Greensboro, NC 27402 USA.
   [Brown, L. H.] Univ Pittsburgh, Pittsburgh, PA USA.
   [Myin-Germeys, I.] Maastricht Univ, Maastricht, Netherlands.
   [Barrantes-Vidal, N.] Univ Autonoma Barcelona, E-08193 Barcelona, Spain.
   [Barrantes-Vidal, N.] St Pere Claver Fundacio Sanitaria, Barcelona, Spain.
   [Barrantes-Vidal, N.] Ctr Invest Biomed Red Salud Mental CIBERSAM, Inst Salud Carlos III, Barcelona, Spain.
RP Kwapil, TR, Univ N Carolina, Dept Psychol, POB 26170, Greensboro, NC 27402 USA.
EM t_kwapil@uncg.edu
DE Ecological validity; experience sampling methodology; hierarchical
   linear modeling; schizophrenia
ID SOCIAL ANHEDONIA; PERSONALITY-DISORDER; EMOTIONAL REACTIVITY; HIGH-RISK;
   SCHIZOPHRENIA; PSYCHOSIS; SYMPTOMS; INDIVIDUALS; VALIDITY; ANXIETY
AB Background. Psychometrically identified positive schizotypy and negative schizotypy are differentially related to psychopathology, personality and social functioning. However, little is known about the experience and expression of schizotypy in daily life and the psychological mechanisms that trigger psychotic-like experiences.
   Method. The present study employed experience sampling methodology (ESM) to assess positive and negative schizotypy in daily life in a non-clinical sample of 412 young adults. ESM is a structured diary technique in which participants are prompted at random times during the day to complete assessments of their current experiences.
   Results. As hypothesized, positive schizotypy was associated with increased negative affect, thought impairment, suspiciousness, negative beliefs about current activities and feelings of rejection, but not with social disinterest or decreased positive affect. Negative schizotypy, on the other hand, was associated with decreased positive affect and pleasure in daily life, increased negative affect, and decreases in social contact and interest. Both positive schizotypy and negative schizotypy were associated with the desire to be alone when with others. However, this was moderated by anxiety in positive schizotypy and by diminished positive affect in negative schizotypy.
   Conclusions. The results support the construct validity of a multidimensional model of schizotypy and the ecological validity of the positive and negative schizotypy dimensions. ESM appears to be a promising method for examining the daily life experiences of schizotypic individuals.
CR Barrantes-Vidal N, 2009, SCHIZOPHR RES, V115, P303, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2009.09.021
   Battaglia M, 1996, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V94, P303, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1996.tb09865.x
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P497, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.3.497
   Berenbaum H, 2006, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V115, P359, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.115.2.359
   Berenbaum H, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P37
   Bleuler E., 1950, DEMENTIA PRAECOX GRO
   Brown LH, 2008, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V27, P127, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2008.27.2.127
   Cannon M, 2001, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V178, P420, DOI 10.1192/bjp.178.5.420
   CHAPMAN LJ, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P171, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.103.2.171
   CHAPMAN LJ, 1978, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V87, P399, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.87.4.399
   CHAPMAN LJ, 1976, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V85, P374, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.85.4.374
   Claridge G., 1997, SCHIZOTYPY IMPLICATI
   CLARK LA, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P316, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.3.316
   Clore GL, 2001, HANDBOOK OF AFFECT AND SOCIAL COGNITION, P121
   CORNBLATT BA, 1994, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V20, P31
   Davidson M, 1999, AM J PSYCHIAT, V156, P1328
   deVries M, 1992, EXPERIENCE PSYCHOPAT
   ECKBLAD M, 1983, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V51, P215, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.51.2.215
   Emsley RA, 1999, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V60, P747
   Gooding DC, 2005, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V114, P170, DOI 10.1037/0021-114.1.170
   Granholm E, 2008, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V34, P507, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sbm113
   Gurrera RJ, 2005, SCHIZOPHR RES, V80, P243, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2005.08.002
   Hektner J., 2007, EXPERIENCE SAMPLING
   Husky MM, 2004, EUR PSYCHIAT, V19, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.eurpsy.2003.09.006
   Johnstone EC, 2005, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V186, P18, DOI 10.1192/bjp.186.1.18
   Kimhy D, 2006, J PSYCHIAT RES, V40, P221, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychires.2005.09.007
   Krabbendam L, 2002, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V37, P1, DOI 10.1007/s127-002-8207-y
   Kwapil TR, OXFORD HDB PERSONALI
   Kwapil TR, 1998, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V107, P558, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.107.4.558
   Kwapil TR, 2009, J RES PERS, V43, P103, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2008.10.008
   Kwapil TR, 2008, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V34, P444, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sbm098
   Lenzenweger M. F., 2010, SCHIZOTYPY SCHIZOPHR
   Lewandowski KE, 2006, SCHIZOPHR RES, V83, P225, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2005.11.024
   Luke D.A., 2004, MULTILEVEL MODELING
   Matthews G, 2002, HDB COGNITION EMOTIO, P171
   MEEHL PE, 1962, AM PSYCHOL, V17, P827, DOI 10.1037/h0041029
   Meehl PE, 1990, J PERSONALITY DISORD, V4, P1
   Muthen L. K., 2010, MPLUS 6 1
   Myin-Germeys I, 2001, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V58, P1137, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.58.12.1137
   Myin-Germeys I, 2007, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V27, P409, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2006.09.005
   Myin-Germeys I, 2003, CURR OPIN PSYCHIATR, V16, pS33, DOI 10.1097/00001504-200304002-00006
   Myin-Germeys I, 2000, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V26, P847
   Myin-Germeys I, 2003, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V107, P124, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2003.02025.x
   Nezlek JB, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P771, DOI 10.1177/0146167201277001
   Norman RMG, 1998, PSYCHOL MED, V28, P1433, DOI 10.1017/S003329179800751X
   RAINE A, 1994, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V20, P191
   Spitznagel MB, 2004, J NERV MENT DIS, V192, P382, DOI 10.1097/01.nmd.0000126733.38673.8f
   Stefanis NC, 2002, PSYCHOL MED, V32, P347, DOI 10.1017/S0033291701005141
   Verdoux H, 2003, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V38, P654, DOI 10.1007/s00127-003-0702-8
   VOLLEMA MG, 1995, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V21, P19
NR 50
TC 10
BP 2555
EP 2566
PY 2012
PD DEC
VL 42
IS 12
DI 10.1017/S0033291712000827
GA 031HO
UT WOS:000310630300009
ER

PT J
AU Miyashita, M
AF Miyashita, M
TI A randomized intervention study for breast cancer survivors in Japan
SO CANCER NURSING
J9 CANCER NURS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Hiroshima Univ, Fac Med, Inst Hlth Sci, Div Nursing,Minami Ku, Hiroshima 7348551, Japan.
RP Miyashita, M, Hiroshima Univ, Fac Med, Inst Hlth Sci, Div Nursing,Minami Ku, 1-2-3 Kasumi, Hiroshima 7348551, Japan.
EM mika-tky@umin.ac.jp
DE breast cancer survivors; cancer recurrence; randomized intervention
   study; short-term support group
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; EXPRESSIVE GROUP-THERAPY; SUPPORT GROUP; SOCIAL
   SUPPORT; WOMEN; ADJUSTMENT; ANXIETY; DISTRESS; PREVALENCE; MASTECTOMY
AB This study aimed to assess the effect on the mental health of breast cancer survivors in a support group providing an emotional and educational intervention focused on the recurrence of breast cancer. Seventy-eight breast cancer survivors were assigned randomly to an intervention group (n = 45) and a control group (n = 33), respectively. Intervention group members met weekly for 4 weeks for emotional and educational intervention focusing on recurrence of the cancer. Subjects were assessed at baseline and at 1 week and 1 month postintervention. The results indicated that there was no significant effect of the intervention in terms of state anxiety. There was a significant effect of the intervention on life satisfaction in the group scoring high at baseline, as indicated by the mean score changes. The effect was that among the groups scoring high on life satisfaction, the mean score in the intervention group remained unchanged, but in the control group it declined. That is, short-term intervention focusing on recurrence does not improve the mental health of breast cancer patients, but it may help maintain better mental health. Nurses should,have proper education to be able to provide correct information about breast cancer and coping skills. Further research with long-term multipurpose support groups that take into account patients' characteristics are needed to provide effective support to women with breast cancer in Japan.
CR ANDERSEN BL, 1992, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V60, P552, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.60.4.552
   Andrykowski MA, 1996, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V49, P827, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(96)00028-5
   CAIN EN, 1986, CANCER, V57, P183, DOI 10.1002/1097-0142(19860101)57:1<183::AID-CNCR2820570135>3.0.CO;2-3
   CARTER BJ, 1993, CANCER NURS, V16, P354
   CELLA DF, 1993, CANCER PRACT, V1, P1
   CHRIST GH, 1991, RECENT RES CANCER, V121, P301
   Classen C, 2001, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V58, P494, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.58.5.494
   CUNNINGHAM AJ, 1991, ADVANCES, V7, P41
   CUNNINGHAM KI, 1995, ENVIRON GEOL, V25, P2
   DEROGATIS LR, 1983, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V249, P751, DOI 10.1001/jama.249.6.751
   Dropkin MJ, 2001, CANCER NURS, V24, P143, DOI 10.1097/00002820-200104000-00010
   DUNKELSCHETTER C, 1992, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V11, P79, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.11.2.79
   ELL K, 1989, CANCER, V63, P406, DOI 10.1002/1097-0142(19890115)63:2<406::AID-CNCR2820630234>3.0.CO;2-2
   Ferrans C E, 1994, Oncol Nurs Forum, V21, P1645
   FERRELL BR, 1989, CANCER, V63, P2321, DOI 10.1002/1097-0142(19890601)63:11<2321::AID-CNCR2820631142>3.0.CO;2-T
   Ferrell BR, 1997, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V6, P13, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1611(199703)6:1<13::AID-PON231>3.0.CO;2-S
   Fukui Skiko, 2003, Oncol Nurs Forum, V30, P823, DOI 10.1188/03.ONF.823-830
   Giese-Davis J, 2002, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V70, P916, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.70.4.916
   Grant M, 1990, Semin Oncol Nurs, V6, P260, DOI 10.1016/0749-2081(90)90028-4
   Gustafson DH, 2001, J GEN INTERN MED, V16, P435, DOI 10.1046/j.1525-1497.2001.016007435.x
   Halldorsdottir S, 1996, CANCER NURS, V19, P29, DOI 10.1097/00002820-199602000-00004
   HEINDRICH SM, 1994, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V13, P346
   Helgeson VS, 2001, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V20, P387, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.20.5.387
   Helgeson VS, 1996, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V15, P135, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.15.2.135
   Helgeson VS, 2000, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V19, P107, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.19.2.107
   Helgeson VS, 1999, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V56, P340, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.56.4.340
   HIROSE H, 1997, TERMINAL CARE, V7, P306
   Hosaka T, 1996, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V5, P59, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1611(199603)5:1<59::AID-PON209>3.3.CO;2-F
   Johnson J, 1982, Cancer Nurs, V5, P117
   KAGAWASINGER M, 1993, SOC SCI MED, V37, P295, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(93)90261-2
   Katz A. H., 1976, STRENGTH US SELF HEL
   Kissane DW, 1997, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V6, P25, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1611(199703)6:1<25::AID-PON240>3.0.CO;2-N
   KRUPNICK JL, 1993, INT J PSYCHIAT MED, V23, P275
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   LeeJones C, 1997, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V6, P95, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1611(199706)6:2<95::AID-PON250>3.0.CO;2-B
   Lieberman MA, 2003, CANCER, V97, P920, DOI 10.1002/cncr.11145
   MATSUKI M, 1992, NIHON KANGO KENKYU G, V15, P20
   McQuellon RP, 1998, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V7, P207, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1611(199805/06)7:3<207::AID-PON304>3.0.CO;2-T
   MEYEROWITZ BE, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V87, P108
   MIYASHITA M, 2004, IN PRESS GANKANGO, P9
   MIZUGUCHI K, 1991, STATE TRAIT ANXIETY
   Montazeri A, 2001, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V45, P195, DOI 10.1016/S0738-3991(01)00121-5
   Nakazato K., 1982, SHINSHIN IGAKU, V22, P107
   Nordin K, 2001, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V10, P479, DOI 10.1002/pon.536
   Parker PA, 2003, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V12, P183, DOI 10.1002/pon.635
   Scott D W, 1980, ANS Adv Nurs Sci, V3, P9
   Sharf BF, 1997, WOMEN HEALTH, V26, P65, DOI 10.1300/J013v26n01_05
   SPIEGEL D, 1981, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V38, P527
   STALKER M Z, 1989, Journal of Psychosocial Oncology, V7, P21
   THOITS PA, 1986, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V54, P416, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.54.4.416
   TOMINAGA S, 1999, CANC STAT WHITE BOOK
   VACHON ML, 1982, INT J PSYCHIAT MED, V11, P1981
   VINOKUR AD, 1989, CANCER, V63, P394, DOI 10.1002/1097-0142(19890115)63:2<394::AID-CNCR2820630233>3.0.CO;2-5
   VINOKUR AD, 1990, CANCER, V65, P1242, DOI 10.1002/1097-0142(19900301)65:5<1242::AID-CNCR2820650535>3.0.CO;2-1
   VUGIA H D, 1991, Journal of Psychosocial Oncology, V9, P89, DOI 10.1300/J077v09n03_08
   Wasserman H., 1988, HUMAN BOND SUPPORT G
   Weinberg N, 1996, HEALTH SOC WORK, V21, P24
   Winzelberg AJ, 2003, CANCER, V97, P1164, DOI 10.1002/cncr.11174
   WONG CA, 1992, CANCER NURS, V15, P363
   Woods M, 1995, CANCER NURS, V18, P467
   WOODS NF, 1978, NURS RES, V27, P279
   Wyatt G, 1996, CANCER NURS, V19, P1, DOI 10.1097/00002820-199602000-00001
   YALOM ID, 1977, AM J PSYCHIAT, V134, P396
   Zabora J, 2001, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V10, P19, DOI 10.1002/1099-1611(200101/02)10:1<19::AID-PON501>3.0.CO;2-6
NR 64
TC 9
BP 70
EP 78
PY 2005
PD JAN-FEB
VL 28
IS 1
DI 10.1097/00002820-200501000-00011
GA 900HE
UT WOS:000227205200009
ER

PT J
AU GOFF, K
AF GOFF, K
TI CREATIVITY AND LIFE SATISFACTION OF OLDER ADULTS
SO EDUCATIONAL GERONTOLOGY
J9 EDUC GERONTOL
LA English
DT Article
RP GOFF, K, UNIV OKLAHOMA HLTH SCI CTR,HLTH SCI CTR,OKLAHOMA CITY,OK 73190, USA.
AB According to Norcross (1990), making personal adjustments in life is a continuous process. These adjustments may involve the very survival of the individual.
   Torrance (1957) found that creativity was a key component of the U.S. Air Force's survival training from 1951-1957. The training taught air crewmen how to survive emergency or extreme conditions.  Although the crews practiced in simulated situations, the actual emergency or extreme condition would be a new situation with no learned or practiced solution. The survival of the air crewmen, the ability to find a solution or to adapt to the situation, would require his or her creativity.
   Torrance (1957) linked creativity to personal adjustment. However, no empirical evidence has been found that supports a relationship between creativity and personal adjustment. Personal adjustment has been used interchangeably with life satisfaction, and there has been some discussion in the literature of a relationship existing between life satisfaction and creativity. This study examined the potential link between creativity and life satisfaction in the later years of life.
CR ADAMS DL, 1971, GERONTOLOGIST, V11, P64
   ALPAUGH PK, 1976, EDUC GERONTOL, V1, P27
   ANDRESS FM, 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   BOTWINICK J, 1984, AGING BEHAVIOR
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   Cavan R. S., 1949, PERSONAL ADJUSTMENT
   CORNELIUS SW, 1987, PSYCHOL AGING, V2, P144, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.2.2.144
   COSTA PT, 1987, J GERONTOL, V42, P50
   DAVIS GA, 1985, CREATIVITY IS FOREVE
   DOHR JH, 1990, INTRO ED GERONTOLOGY, P201
   ENGLEMAN M, 1981, EDUC GERONTOL, V6, P165
   George L. K., 1980, QUALITY LIFE OLDER P
   GRANEY MJ, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P701
   Hayes J.R., 1989, HDB CREATIVITY, P135
   JAQUISH GA, 1981, HUM DEV, V24, P110
   KAMPTNER NL, 1989, SOCIAL PSYCHOL AGING
   Kogan N., 1973, LIFE SPAN DEV PSYCH, P145
   KUTNER B, 1956, 500 60 COMMUNITY SUR
   LANGER EJ, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P2003, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.37.11.2003
   LAWTON MP, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P85
   Lawton M. P., 1972, RES PLANNING ACTION, P144
   LOHMANN N, 1980, TRANSITIONS AGING
   MUMFORD MD, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P27, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.1.27
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   NORCROSS JC, 1989, THESIS U GEORGIA
   PALMORE E, 1972, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V13, P68, DOI 10.2307/2136974
   ROMANIUK JG, 1978, THESIS U WISCONSIN M
   Sauer W. J., 1982, RES INSTRUMENTS SOCI, V1, P195
   TAYLOR CW, 1981, GIFTED CHILD QUART, V25, P116, DOI 10.1177/001698628102500306
   THORNTON JE, 1986, ED AGING, P62
   Torrance E. P, 1988, NATURE CREATIVITY, P43
   Torrance E. P., 1980, PRELIMINARY NORMS TE
   Torrance E. P., 1989, EDUC FORUM, V54, P123, DOI 10.1080/00131728909335525
   TORRANCE EP, 1990, INCUBATION MODEL TEA
   TORRANCE EP, 1987, FRONTIERS CREATIVITY, P204
   TORRANCE EP, 1957, UNPUB PSYCHOL SURVIV
   TORRANCE EP, 1987, SAVE TOMORROW CHILDE
   TOSELAND R, 1977, GERONTOLOGIST, V17, P235
NR 38
TC 5
BP 241
EP 250
PY 1993
PD APR-MAY
VL 19
IS 3
DI 10.1080/0360127930190304
GA KZ136
UT WOS:A1993KZ13600004
ER

PT J
AU Ercegovac, IR
   Penezic, Z
AF Ercegovac, Ina Reic
   Penezic, Zvjezdan
TI Subjective Well-Being of Spouses during the Transition to Parenthood
SO DRUSTVENA ISTRAZIVANJA
J9 DRUS ISTRAZ
LA Croatian
DT Article
C1 [Ercegovac, Ina Reic] Sveucilista Splitu, Filozofski Fak, Split 21000, Croatia.
   [Penezic, Zvjezdan] Sveuciliste Zadru, Zadar, Croatia.
RP Ercegovac, IR, Sveucilista Splitu, Filozofski Fak, Ivana Pl Zajca Bb, Split 21000, Croatia.
EM inareic@ffst.hr
DE transition to parenthood; life satisfaction; satisfaction with marriage;
   parental competence; personality traits
ID MARITAL SATISFACTION; PERSONALITY-TRAITS; LIFE SATISFACTION; HAPPINESS;
   HEALTH; EXPERIENCES; CHILDBIRTH; COMPETENCE; PREDICTORS; PREGNANCY
AB Parenting is one of the most important experiences of individuals which brings changes in all aspects of life. The transition to parenthood is one of the most universal transitions, and most researchers and practitioners in the field of parenting and intimate relationships agrees that the transition to parenthood is reflected in the overall functioning of an individual who becomes a parent. The aim of this study was to determine if there are changes in subjective well-being of spouses during the transition to parenthood, and what the role of positive personality traits, satisfaction with marriage during the pregnancy, parenting satisfaction and parental competence in contribution to subjective well-being of new parents is. The study included 40 couples (N = 80) that were examined at two time points during the second trimester of pregnancy, and approx. nine months postpartum. The following instruments were used: A questionnaire of general information, General life satisfaction scale, The scale of satisfaction with marriage, Stress scale, Scale of parental competence and Personality traits questionnaire. The results showed that the baby does not violate marriage satisfaction, but contributes to the increase in life satisfaction of spouses, which is discussed in the context of the psychological welfare of parenting, generativity and the revised hierarchy of human needs. Personality traits, especially extraversion and conscientiousness, contribute to life satisfaction during the transition to parenthood. Satisfaction with marriage during the pregnancy and parenting satisfaction, as an affective component of parenting experience, were the best predictors of satisfaction with marriage nine months postpartum.
CR Ahlborg T., 2004, THESIS NORDIC SCH PU
   Alwin D. F., 1996, FERTILITIY US NEW S, V22
   Barrett G, 2000, BRIT J OBSTET GYNAEC, V107, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-0528.2000.tb11689.x
   Bronfenbrenner U., 1979, ECOLOGY HUMAN DEV EX
   Cast AD, 2004, SOCIOL PERSPECT, V47, P55, DOI 10.1525/sop.2004.47.1.55
   Cowan C. P., 2000, WHEN PARTNERS BECOME
   COWAN CP, 1995, FAM RELAT, V44, P412, DOI 10.2307/584997
   Cowan P. A., 1994, EXPLORING FAMILY REL, P75
   Cox MJ, 1999, J MARRIAGE FAM, V61, P611, DOI 10.2307/353564
   DeFrain J., 1999, HDB MARRIAGE FAMILY, P309
   De Judicibus MA, 2002, J SEX RES, V39, P94
   Demick J., 2002, HDB PARENTING, V3, P389
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   DESTAUBIN E, 1995, J ADULT DEV, V2, P99
   Diener E, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P305, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.4.305
   Diener E, 2004, ADV CELL AGING GERON, V15, P187
   Di Tella R, 2003, REV ECON STAT, V85, P809
   Doss BD, 2009, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V96, P601, DOI 10.1037/a0013969
   Drzavni zavod za statistiku RH, 2009, STAT INF 2009
   Elek Susan M, 2003, Issues Compr Pediatr Nurs, V26, P45, DOI 10.1080/01460860390183065
   Feeney J., 2001, BECOMING PARENTS EXP
   Fennie K. M., 2001, THESIS U WISCONSIN
   Gibaud-Wallston J., 1978, P 86 ANN CONV AM PSY
   Gjerdingen DK, 2003, J AM BOARD FAM PRACT, V16, P304
   Goldberg LR, 2001, INT PERSONALITY ITEM
   Helms-Erikson H, 2001, J MARRIAGE FAM, V63, P1099, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2001.01099.x
   Hills P, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V31, P1357, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00229-4
   JOHNSTON C, 1989, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V18, P167, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp1802_8
   Kalicki B., 1998, 15 BIENN ISSBD M BER
   Kenrick DT, 2010, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V5, P292, DOI 10.1177/1745691610369469
   Keyes CLM, 1998, GENERATIVITY AND ADULT DEVELOPMENT, P227, DOI 10.1037/10288-007
   Knauth DG, 2000, RES NURS HEALTH, V23, P496, DOI 10.1002/1098-240X(200012)23:6<496::AID-NUR8>3.0.CO;2-1
   Lackovic-Grgin K., 1994, SAMOPOIMANJE MLADIH
   Lawrence E, 2008, J FAM PSYCHOL, V22, P41, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.22.1.41
   Lemme B. H., 1995, DEV ADULTHOOD
   Ljubetic M., 2007, BITI KOMPETENTAN ROD
   Lovibond S, 1995, MANUAL DEPRESSION AN
   Matthey S, 2003, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V74, P139, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(02)00012-5
   MCADAMS DP, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P1003, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.6.1003
   McConachie H., 2008, J COMMUNITY PRACTICE, V81, P19
   Medina AM, 2009, FAM SYST HEALTH, V27, P153, DOI 10.1037/a0015762
   Nystrom K, 2004, J ADV NURS, V46, P319, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.2004.02991.x
   Obradovic J, 2001, DRUS ISTRAZ, V10, P685
   Ohan JL, 2000, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V32, P251, DOI 10.1037/h0087122
   Olsen T. M., 2006, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V296, P2582
   PAVOT W, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P1299, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90157-M
   Penezic Z., 1996, ZADOVOLJSTVO ZIVOTOM
   Pensky E., 1988, MARRIAGE FAM REV, V12, P133
   Pollock Melissa Amanti, 2005, J Perinat Educ, V14, P19, DOI 10.1624/105812405X44682
   ROACH AJ, 1981, J MARRIAGE FAM, V43, P537, DOI 10.2307/351755
   Ross LE, 2006, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V67, P1285
   Sabatelli RM, 1995, J MARRIAGE FAM, V57, P969, DOI 10.2307/353416
   Schoon I, 2005, EUR PSYCHOL, V10, P309, DOI 10.1027/1016-9040.10.4.309
   Tucak I., 2005, SUVREM PSIHOL, V8, P179
   Veenhoven R., 1995, COMP STUDY SATIFACTI, P243
   von Sydow K, 1999, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V47, P27, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(98)00106-8
   Wadsby G, 2001, NORD PSYKOL, V53, P275
   WALLACE PM, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P21, DOI 10.2307/352834
   Wandersman L., 2006, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V8, P332, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(198010)8:4<332::AID-JCOP2290080407>3.0.CO;2-H
   Ward J. P., 2004, THESIS PURDUE U INDI
   WILKINSON RB, 1995, AUST J PSYCHOL, V47, P86, DOI 10.1080/00049539508257505
   Willen H, 1996, J COMP FAM STUD, V27, P499
NR 62
TC 0
BP 341
EP 361
PY 2012
PD APR-JUN
VL 21
IS 2
DI 10.5559/di.21.2.03
GA 979LD
UT WOS:000306820600003
ER

PT J
AU THOMAS, JA
   STOCK, WA
AF THOMAS, JA
   STOCK, WA
TI "MEMORIAL-UNIVERSITY-OF-NEWFOUNDLAND SCALE OF HAPPINESS - FACTORS AND
   RELATED DOMAINS
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 ARIZONA STATE UNIV,DEPT EDUC PSYCHOL,TEMPE,AZ 85287.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 236
EP 236
PY 1985
VL 25
GA ASJ88
UT WOS:A1985ASJ8800813
ER

PT J
AU Biss, RK
   Hasher, L
   Thomas, RC
AF Biss, Renee K.
   Hasher, Lynn
   Thomas, Ruthann C.
TI Positive mood is associated with the implicit use of distraction
SO MOTIVATION AND EMOTION
J9 MOTIV EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Biss, Renee K.; Hasher, Lynn; Thomas, Ruthann C.] Univ Toronto, Dept Psychol, Toronto, ON M5S 3G3, Canada.
   [Biss, Renee K.; Hasher, Lynn] Baycrest Ctr Geriatr Care, Rotman Res Inst, Toronto, ON, Canada.
RP Biss, RK, Univ Toronto, Dept Psychol, 100 St George St, Toronto, ON M5S 3G3, Canada.
EM renee.biss@utoronto.ca; hasher@psych.utoronto.ca
DE Emotional states; Positive affect; Attention; Distraction; Implicit
   memory
ID BENEFIT; PERFORMANCE; VALENCE; AROUSAL
AB Previous research demonstrates that individuals in a positive mood are differentially distracted by irrelevant information during an ongoing task (Rowe et al. in Proc Natl Acad Sci 104:383-388, 2007). The present study investigated whether susceptibility to distraction shown by individuals in a positive mood results in greater implicit memory for that distraction. Participants performed a similarity-judgment task on pictures that were superimposed with distracting words. When these previously distracting words could be used as solutions on a delayed implicit task administered several minutes later, performance was positively correlated with pleasantness of mood. Individuals in a positive mood are more likely than others to use previously irrelevant information to facilitate performance on a subsequent implicit task, a finding with implications for the relationship between positive mood and creativity.
CR Bauml KH, 2009, PSYCHON B REV, V16, P93, DOI 10.3758/PBR.16.1.93
   Campbell KL, 2010, PSYCHOL SCI, V21, P399, DOI 10.1177/0956797609359910
   Carson SH, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P499, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.3.499
   Carvalho JO, 2010, J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC, V32, P225, DOI 10.1080/13803390902902458
   Carver CS, 2003, COGNITION EMOTION, V17, P241, DOI 10.1080/02699930244000291
   Corsi P. M., 1972, DISS ABSTR INT B, V34, P819
   Dreisbach G, 2004, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V30, P343, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.30.2.343
   EASTERBROOK JA, 1959, PSYCHOL REV, V66, P183, DOI 10.1037/h0047707
   ERIKSEN BA, 1974, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V16, P143, DOI 10.3758/BF03203267
   Fenske MJ, 2003, EMOTION, V3, P327, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.3.4.327
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   Hasher L, 1999, ATTENTION PERFORM, V17, P653
   IKIER S, 2005, THESIS U TORONTO TOR
   ISEN AM, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1413, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.6.1413
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   Jefferies LN, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P290, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02082.x
   Kim S, 2007, PSYCHON B REV, V14, P301, DOI 10.3758/BF03194068
   May CP, 1999, PSYCHON B REV, V6, P142, DOI 10.3758/BF03210822
   MAYER JD, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P102, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.1.102
   MEDNICK MT, 1964, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V69, P84, DOI 10.1037/h0045994
   Phillips LH, 2002, EMOTION, V2, P12, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.2.1.12
   Rees G, 1999, SCIENCE, V286, P2504, DOI 10.1126/science.286.5449.2504
   Rowe G, 2007, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V104, P383, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0605198104
   Rowe G, 2006, PSYCHOL AGING, V21, P826, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.21.4.826
   Schmitz TW, 2009, J NEUROSCI, V29, P7199, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.5387-08.2009
   SNODGRASS JG, 1980, J EXP PSYCHOL-HUM L, V6, P174, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.6.2.174
   Vosburg SK, 1998, CREATIVITY RES J, V11, P165, DOI 10.1207/s15326934crj1102_6
NR 27
TC 6
BP 73
EP 77
PY 2010
PD MAR
VL 34
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s11031-010-9156-y
GA 574LH
UT WOS:000275990200008
ER

PT J
AU Danhauer, SC
   Mihalko, SL
   Russell, GB
   Campbell, CR
   Felder, L
   Daley, K
   Levine, EA
AF Danhauer, Suzanne C.
   Mihalko, Shannon L.
   Russell, Gregory B.
   Campbell, Cassie R.
   Felder, Lynn
   Daley, Kristin
   Levine, Edward A.
TI Restorative yoga for women with breast cancer: findings from a
   randomized pilot study
SO PSYCHO-ONCOLOGY
J9 PSYCHO-ONCOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Danhauer, Suzanne C.] Wake Forest Univ, Sch Med, Sect Hematol & Oncol, Dept Internal Med, Winston Salem, NC 27157 USA.
   [Felder, Lynn] Arts Yoga, Winston Salem, NC USA.
   [Daley, Kristin] Univ N Carolina, Charlotte, NC 28223 USA.
RP Danhauer, SC, Wake Forest Univ, Sch Med, Sect Hematol & Oncol, Dept Internal Med, Winston Salem, NC 27157 USA.
EM danhauer@wfubmc.edu
DE yoga; mind-body; cancer; oncology; well-being
ID SLEEP QUALITY INDEX; FUNCTIONAL ASSESSMENT; ALTERNATIVE MEDICINE;
   OF-LIFE; THERAPY; SCALE; PROGRAM; COMPLEMENTARY; RELIABILITY; INSTRUMENT
AB Objectives: Restorative yoga (RY) is a gentle type of yoga that may be beneficial for cancer patients and post-treatment survivors. Study goals were: to determine the feasibility of implementing a RY intervention for women with breast cancer; and to examine group differences in self-reported emotional, health-related quality of life, and symptom outcomes.
   Methods: Women with breast cancer (n = 44; mean age 55.8 years) enrolled in this study; 34% were actively undergoing cancer treatment. Study participants were randomized to the intervention (10 weekly 75-minute RY classes) or a waitlist control group. Participants completed questionnaires at Week 0 (baseline) and Week 10 (immediately post-intervention for the yoga group).
   Results: Group differences favoring the yoga group were seen for mental health, depression, positive affect, and spirituality (peace/meaning). Significant baseline * group interactions were observed for negative affect and emotional well-being. Women with higher negative affect and lower emotional well-being at baseline derived greater benefit from the yoga intervention compared to those with similar values at baseline in the control group. The yoga group demonstrated a significant within-group improvement in fatigue; no significant difference was noted for the control group.
   Conclusions: Although limited by sample size, these pilot data suggest potential benefit of RY on emotional outcomes and fatigue in cancer patients. This study demonstrates that a RY intervention is feasible for women with breast cancer; implications for study design and implementation are noted with an emphasis on program adoption and participant adherence. Copyright (C) 2009 John Wiley & Sons, Ltd.
CR Ashikaga T, 2002, SUPPORT CARE CANCER, V10, P542, DOI 10.1007/s00520-002-0356-1
   Astin JA, 2003, J AM BOARD FAM PRACT, V16, P131
   Banerjee B, 2007, INTEGR CANCER THER, V6, P242, DOI 10.1177/1534735407306214
   Beck SL, 2004, J PAIN SYMPTOM MANAG, V27, P140, DOI 10.1016/j.jpainsymman.2003.12.002
   Boon H, 2007, BMC WOMENS HLTH, V7
   Boucher S, 1999, YOGA J, V146, p[42, 135]
   BOUCHER S, 1999, YOGA J, V146, P135
   Brady MJ, 1997, J CLIN ONCOL, V15, P974
   BUYSSE DJ, 1989, PSYCHIAT RES, V28, P193, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(89)90047-4
   Cella D, 1997, SEMIN HEMATOL, V34, P13
   CELLA D, 2002, J PAIN SYMPTOM MANAG, V24
   Cohen L, 2004, CANCER, V100, P2253, DOI 10.1002/cncr.20236
   Culos-Reed SN, 2006, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V15, P891, DOI 10.1002/pon.1021
   Danhauer Suzanne C, 2008, J Soc Integr Oncol, V6, P47
   Deng Gary, 2004, J Support Oncol, V2, P419
   Eton DT, 2004, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V57, P898, DOI 10.1016/j.jclinepi.2004.01.012
   Gimbel MA, 1998, NURS PRACT FORUM, V9, P243
   Hann D, 1999, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V46, P437, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(99)00004-5
   Lasater J, 1995, RELAX RENEW RESTFUL
   Malathi A., 2000, Indian Journal of Physiology and Pharmacology, V44, P202
   Matthews AK, 2007, J ALTERN COMPLEM MED, V13, P555, DOI 10.1089/acm.2007.103-9040
   Mihalko SL, 2004, CONTROL CLIN TRIALS, V25, P447, DOI 10.1016/j.cct.2004.07.003
   MOADEL AB, 2007, J CLIN ONCOL, V25, P1
   Ni HY, 2002, MED CARE, V40, P353, DOI 10.1097/00005650-200204000-00011
   Oken BS, 2004, NEUROLOGY, V62, P2058
   Ott Mary Jane, 2002, Adv Nurse Pract, V10, P81
   OTT MJ, 2002, ADV NURSE PRACT, V10, P90
   Peterman AH, 2002, ANN BEHAV MED, V24, P49, DOI 10.1207/S15324796ABM2401_06
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Raghavendra RM, 2007, EUR J CANCER CARE, V16, P462, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2354.2006.00739.x
   Raub JA, 2002, J ALTERN COMPLEM MED, V8, P797, DOI 10.1089/10755530260511810
   Rosenbaum E, 2004, SUPPORT CARE CANCER, V12, P293, DOI 10.1007/s00520-004-0599-0
   Tran M. D., 2001, PREV CARDIOL, V4, P165, DOI DOI 10.1089/ACM.2009.0165
   Vempati RP, 2002, PSYCHOL REP, V90, P487, DOI 10.2466/PR0.90.2.487-494
   Ware JE, 1996, MED CARE, V34, P220, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199603000-00003
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Williams KA, 2005, PAIN, V115, P107, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2005.02.016
   Wolsko PM, 2004, J GEN INTERN MED, V19, P43, DOI 10.1111/j.1525-1497.2004.21019.x
   Yellen SB, 1997, J PAIN SYMPTOM MANAG, V13, P63, DOI 10.1016/S0885-3924(96)00274-6
NR 39
TC 54
BP 360
EP 368
PY 2009
PD APR
VL 18
IS 4
DI 10.1002/pon.1503
GA 435IT
UT WOS:000265338300004
ER

PT J
AU Berry, JW
   Worthington, EL
AF Berry, JW
   Worthington, EL
TI Forgivingness, relationship quality, stress while imagining relationship
   events, and physical and mental health
SO JOURNAL OF COUNSELING PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J COUNS PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Virginia Commonwealth Univ, Dept Psychol, Richmond, VA 23284 USA.
RP Berry, JW, Virginia Commonwealth Univ, Dept Psychol, Williams House,800 W Franklin St,POB 842018, Richmond, VA 23284 USA.
ID DYADIC ADJUSTMENT; LIFE EVENTS; NEUROENDOCRINE; INTERVENTION;
   FORGIVENESS; PSYCHOLOGY; AGGRESSION; CONFLICT; MARRIAGE; COUPLES
AB In all, 39 participants (19 male, 20 female) were classified as either happy (n = 19) or unhappy (n = 20) with a relationship. Baseline salivary cortisol was measured. Participants imagined (for a 5-min duration) scenes typical of their relationship, and salivary cortisol was measured again. Participants in unhappy relationships had higher cortisol reactivity (indicating higher stress) following the imagery. Cortisol reactivity was predicted by relationship variables (high love and liking for the partner, high happiness with the relationship) and personality variables (high forgivingness, low trait anger). Personality had an indirect effect through the relationship variables. Physical health was predicted by personality variables. Mental health was predicted by both personality and relationship variables. Implications of these results for counseling health psychology are discussed.
CR Ader R., 1991, PSYCHONEUROIMMUNOLOG
   ALTMAIER EM, 1991, COUNS PSYCHOL, V19, P342, DOI 10.1177/0011000091193003
   Baum A, 1999, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V50, P137, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.50.1.137
   Benishek LA, 1997, WORK STRESS, V11, P33, DOI 10.1080/02678379708256820
   BERRY JW, IN PRESS PERSONALITY
   BOWMAN GD, 1995, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V42, P294, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.42.3.294
   BURMAN B, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P39, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.1.39
   CAPRARA GV, 1992, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V13, P77, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(92)90222-B
   DAVILA J, 1998, HDB FAMILY PSYCHOPAT, P127
   Deffenbacher JL, 1999, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V55, P295, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-4679(199903)55:3<295::AID-JCLP3>3.0.CO;2-A
   DUCK S, 1998, HDB PERSONAL RELATIO
   Fincham FD, 1999, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V50, P47, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.50.1.47
   FITZGERALD LF, 1988, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V19, P575, DOI 10.1037//0735-7028.19.6.575
   FREDRIKSON M, 1991, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V28, P656, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1991.tb01010.x
   Freedman SR, 1996, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V64, P983, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.64.5.983
   Gelso C. J., 1992, COUNSELING PSYCHOL
   GRYCH JH, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V108, P267, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.108.2.267
   HECKER M, 1989, PSYCHOSOM MED, V50, P153
   HERBERT TB, 1993, PSYCHOSOM MED, V55, P364
   HOUSE JS, 1988, SCIENCE, V241, P540, DOI 10.1126/science.3399889
   Huang STT, 2000, PSYCHOTHERAPY, V37, P71, DOI 10.1037/h0087831
   JACOB T, 1988, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V56, P73, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.56.1.73
   KAPLAN BH, 1992, J BEHAV MED, V15, P3, DOI 10.1007/BF00848374
   Kiecolt-Glaser J., 1994, HDB HUMAN STRESS IMM, P321
   Kiecolt-Glaser JK, 1999, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V13, P61, DOI 10.1006/brbi.1999.0552
   Kiecolt-Glaser JK, 1998, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V840, P656, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1998.tb09604.x
   LAWLER KA, 2000, ANN M SOC BEH MED NA
   LOPEZ FG, 1993, J COUNS DEV, V71, P310
   MALTZMAN S, 2000, COUNSLING HLTH, V28, P4
   MARKS DF, 1973, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V64, P17
   McEwen BS, 1998, NEW ENGL J MED, V338, P171
   MCHORNEY CA, 1994, MED CARE, V32, P40, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199401000-00004
   Newberg AB, 2000, FORGIVENESS, P91
   NICOLSON N, 1992, ASSESSMENT HORMONES, P163
   Nolen-Hoeksema S., 1996, RUMINATIVE THOUGHTS, V9, P135
   PERINI C, 1991, J HYPERTENS, V9, P499, DOI 10.1097/00004872-199106000-00004
   ROTHROEMER S, 1998, EMERGING ROLE COUNSE
   RUBIN Z, 1970, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V16, P265, DOI 10.1037/h0029841
   Sapolsky R. M, 1999, HORMONES HLTH BEHAV, P18
   SCHMALING KB, 1997, CLIN HDB MARRIAGE CO, P323
   Seligman M. E. P., 1990, LEARNED OPTIMISM CHA
   SHARPLEY CF, 1982, J MARRIAGE FAM, V44, P739, DOI 10.2307/351594
   Sherbourne CD, 1995, USERS MANUAL MED OUT
   SMITH TW, 1992, HOSTILITY, COPING & HEALTH, P33, DOI 10.1037/10105-002
   SPANIER GB, 1976, J MARRIAGE FAM, V38, P15, DOI 10.2307/350547
   Spielberger C. D., 1983, ADV PERSONALITY ASSE, V2, P161
   SPIELBERGER CD, 1995, ANGER DISORDERS DEFI, P49
   Thoresen CE, 2000, FORGIVENESS, P254
   THORESEN CE, 1992, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V60, P595
   Tix AP, 1998, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V66, P411, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.66.2.411
   Tzeng O. C. S., 1993, MEASUREMENT LOVE INT
   WADE SE, 1992, ASSESSMENT HORMONES, P3
   Williams R., 1989, TRUSTING HEART
   Witvliet C. V. O., 2001, PSYCHOL SCI, V12, P117, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00320
   Worthington EL, 1999, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V18, P385, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1999.18.4.385
   WORTHINGTON EL, FAITH HLTH
NR 56
TC 80
BP 447
EP 455
PY 2001
PD OCT
VL 48
IS 4
DI 10.1037/0022-0167.48.4.447
GA 478NR
UT WOS:000171352700010
ER

PT J
AU Hosseini, SM
   Oyster, ML
   Kirby, RL
   Harrington, AL
   Boninger, ML
AF Hosseini, Shahla M.
   Oyster, Michelle L.
   Kirby, R. Lee
   Harrington, Amanda L.
   Boninger, Michael L.
TI Manual Wheelchair Skills Capacity Predicts Quality of Life and Community
   Integration in Persons With Spinal Cord Injury
SO ARCHIVES OF PHYSICAL MEDICINE AND REHABILITATION
J9 ARCH PHYS MED REHAB
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Oyster, Michelle L.; Boninger, Michael L.] Human Engn Res Labs, Dept Vet Affairs, Pittsburgh, PA 15206 USA.
   [Hosseini, Shahla M.; Oyster, Michelle L.; Harrington, Amanda L.; Boninger, Michael L.] Univ Pittsburgh, Med Ctr, Dept Phys Med & Rehabil, Pittsburgh, PA USA.
   [Kirby, R. Lee] Dalhousie Univ, Div Phys Med & Rehabil, Halifax, NS, Canada.
RP Oyster, ML, Human Engn Res Labs, Dept Vet Affairs, 6425 Penn Ave,Ste 400, Pittsburgh, PA 15206 USA.
EM tolerico@pitt.edu
DE Community participation; Rehabilitation; Spinal cord injuries;
   Wheelchairs
ID RANDOMIZED CONTROLLED-TRIAL; TRAINING-PROGRAM; INPATIENT REHABILITATION;
   OUTCOME MEASURE; CLINICAL-TRIAL; USERS; PERFORMANCE; MOBILITY; VERSION;
   FALLS
AB Hosseini SM, Oyster ML, Kirby RL, Harrington AL, Boninger ML Manual wheelchair skills capacity predicts quality of life and community integration in persons with spinal cord injury. Arch Phys Med Rehabil 2012;93: 2237-43.
   Objectives: To determine wheelchair (WC) skills success rates for manual WC users with spinal cord injury (SCI), to determine subject characteristics associated with the lowest success rates of WC skills, and to characterize the relationship between WC skills and measures of community integration and quality of life (QOL).
   Design: Cross-sectional multisite study.
   Setting: Six Spinal Cord Injury Model Systems (SC1MS) centers.
   Participants: Individuals with SCI (N=214) who were at least 11 months postinjury, treated at an SCIMS center, and who used a manual WC as their primary means of mobility.
   Intervention: Not applicable.
   Main Outcome Measures: Wheelchair Skills Test (WST) and questionnaires of demographics and characteristics, QOL, and community participation.
   Results: Of the 31 skills in the WST assessed, success rates ranged from 19.6% to 100%. Eight skills had success rates of <= 75%: folding/unfolding the WC (71.5%), ascending (19.6%) and descending (47.2%) a 15-cm curb, ascending (23.2%) and descending (26.5%) stairs, transferring from ground to WC (40.6%), turning 180 degrees in wheelie position (55.2%), and holding a 30-second stationary wheelie (59.9%). Male sex, paraplegia, employed status, lower education, younger age at injury, and white race were among the participant characteristics bivariately associated with higher success rates of several WC skills. After controlling for covariates, higher success rates of several WC skills and a higher total WST score predicted better self-perceived health, higher life satisfaction, and more community participation.
   Conclusions: For people with SCI who use a manual WC as their primary means of mobility, their ability to perform manual WC skills is associated with higher community participation and life satisfaction. Factors contributing to low success rates need to be investigated, and interventions to improve these rates are needed.
CR Armstrong W, 2007, DISABIL REHABIL, V29, P935, DOI 10.1080/09638280701240615
   Berg K, 2002, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V92, P48, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.92.1.48
   Best KL, 2005, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V86, P2316, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2005.07.300
   Bjelland I, 2002, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V52, P69, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(01)00296-3
   Bullard S, 2001, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V93, P131, DOI 10.2466/PMS.93.4.131-138
   CALDER CJ, 1990, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V69, P184, DOI 10.1097/00002060-199008000-00003
   de Groot S, 2010, CLIN REHABIL, V24, P168, DOI 10.1177/0269215509343248
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Fliess-Douer O, 2010, CLIN REHABIL, V24, P867, DOI 10.1177/0269215510367981
   Gaal RP, 1997, J REHABIL RES DEV, V34, P58
   Hoenig H, 2005, J AM GERIATR SOC, V53, P1712, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2005.53502.x
   Jenkins S., 2002, WHEELCHAIR TRAINING
   Karmarkar AM, 2009, J REHABIL RES DEV, V46, P567, DOI 10.1682/JRRD.2008.08.0102
   Kilkens OJE, 2005, J REHABIL RES DEV, V42, P65, DOI 10.1682/JRRD.2004.08.0093
   Kilkens OJ, 2005, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V86, P2119, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2004.12.040
   Kilkens OJE, 2003, CLIN REHABIL, V17, P418, DOI 10.1191/0269215503cr633oa
   Kirby RL, 2002, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V83, P10, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2002.26823
   Kirby RL, WHEELCHAIR SKILLS TE
   Kirby R Lee, 2006, Disabil Rehabil Assist Technol, V1, P119, DOI 10.1080/09638280500167605
   KIRBY RL, 1994, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P319, DOI 10.1097/00002060-199409000-00004
   Kirby RL, 2004, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V85, P794, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2003.07.007
   Lemay V, 2012, SPINAL CORD, V50, P37, DOI 10.1038/sc.2011.98
   Lindquist NJ, 2010, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V91, P1752, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2010.07.226
   MacPhee AH, 2004, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V85, P41, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(03)00364-2
   Meyers AR, 2002, SOC SCI MED, V55, P1435, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(01)00269-6
   Middleton JW, 2006, SPINAL CORD, V44, P495, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101872
   Nelson AL, 2010, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V91, P1166, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2010.05.008
   Oyster ML, 2011, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V92, P484, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2010.09.025
   Ozturk A, 2011, CLIN REHABIL, V25, P416, DOI 10.1177/0269215510386979
   Routhier F, 2007, P ANN M RESNA 2007 J
   Routhier F, 2012, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V93, P940, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2012.01.017
   Salatin B, 2010, P ANN M RESNA 2010 J
   Sawatzky B, 2012, AUST OCCUP THER J, V59, P2, DOI 10.1111/j.1440-1630.2011.00964.x
   Smith C, 2011, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V92, P663, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2010.11.024
   van Velzen Judith M, 2009, Am J Phys Med Rehabil, V88, P47, DOI 10.1097/PHM.0b013e31818e6140
   Ware JE, 1994, SF 36 PHYS MENTAL HL
   Whiteneck G. G., 1992, GUIDE USE CHART CRAI
   Woolrich Rachel A, 2006, Psychol Health Med, V11, P80, DOI 10.1080/13548500500294211
   World Health Organization, 2008, GUID PROV WHEELCH LE
   Xiang H, 2006, INJURY PREV, V12, P8, DOI 10.1136/ip.2005.010033
NR 40
TC 1
BP 2237
EP 2243
PY 2012
PD DEC
VL 93
IS 12
DI 10.1016/j.apmr.2012.05.021
GA 051IX
UT WOS:000312121000015
ER

PT J
AU Shaikh, MAM
   Prendinger, H
   Ishizuka, M
AF Shaikh, Mostafa Al Masum
   Prendinger, Helmut
   Ishizuka, Mitsuru
TI Sentiment assessment of text by analyzing linguistic features and
   contextual valence assignment
SO APPLIED ARTIFICIAL INTELLIGENCE
J9 APPL ARTIF INTELL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Shaikh, Mostafa Al Masum; Ishizuka, Mitsuru] Univ Tokyo, Grad Sch Informat Sci & Technol, Dept Informat & Commun Engn, Bunkyo Ku, Tokyo 1138656, Japan.
   [Prendinger, Helmut] Natl Inst Informat, Digital Contents & Media Sci Res Div, Tokyo, Japan.
RP Shaikh, MAM, Univ Tokyo, Grad Sch Informat Sci & Technol, Dept Informat & Commun Engn, Bunkyo Ku, 7-3-1 Hongo, Tokyo 1138656, Japan.
EM mostafa_masum@ieee.org
ID LANGUAGE; EXPRESSIONS
AB Text is not only an important medium to describe facts and events, but also to effectively communicate information about the writer's positive or negative sentiment underlying an opinion, or to express an affective or emotional state, such as happiness, fearfulness, surpriseness, and so on. We consider sentiment assessment and emotion sensing from text as two different problems, whereby sentiment assessment is the task that we want to solve first. Thus, this article presents an approach to sentiment assessment, i.e., the recognition of negative or positive valence of a sentence. For the purpose of sentiment recognition from text, we perform semantic dependency analysis on the semantic verb frames of each sentence, and then apply a set of rules to each dependency relation to calculate the contextual valence of the whole sentence. By employing a domain-independent, rule-based approach our system is able to automatically identify sentence-level sentiment. A linguistic tool called SenseNet has been developed to recognize sentiments in text, and to visualize the detected sentiments. We conducted several experiments with a variety of datasets containing data from different domains. The obtained results indicate significant performance gains over existing state-of-the-art approaches.
CR Carenini G., 2005, P 3 INT C KNOWL CAPT, P11, DOI DOI 10.1145/1088622.1088626
   CESARANO C, 2006, P AAAI 2006 SPRING S, P21
   *CONN, 2007, MACH SYNT
   *CORP SOFTW, 2005, SENT
   *ENGL CLUB, 2006, ENGL VOC
   ERIKSSON B, 2006, SENTIMENT CLASSIFICA
   Esuli A., 2006, P 5 C LANG RES EV LR, P417
   Esuli A., 2005, P 14 ACM INT C INF K, P617, DOI 10.1145/1099554.1099713
   Fellbaum Christianne, 1999, WORDNET ELECT LEXICA
   FITRIANIE S, 2006, P INT C COMP SYST TE, V6, P1
   FLEISS JL, 1971, PSYCHOL BULL, V76, P378, DOI 10.1037/h0031619
   Gamon M., 2004, P 20 INT C COMP LING, P841, DOI 10.3115/1220355.1220476
   GREFENSTETTE G, 2004, INFORM RETRIEVAL SER, V20, P93
   HATZIVASSILOGLO.V, 2002, P 35 ANN M ASS COMP, P174
   Heise DR, 2007, EXPRESSIVE ORDER: CONFIRMING SENTIMENTS IN SOCIAL ACTIONS, P3
   Hu M., 2004, P 10 ACM SIGKDD INT, P168, DOI DOI 10.1145/1014052.1014073
   JOHNSON CR, 2006, FRAMENET, V2
   KAMPS J, 2002, P 1 INT C GLOB WORDN
   Kennedy A, 2006, COMPUT INTELL-US, V22, P110, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8640.2006.00277.x
   Kim S.-M., 2005, P INT JOINT C NAT LA, P61
   Kim Soo-Min, 2006, P C HUM LANG TECHN C, P200, DOI 10.3115/1220835.1220861
   Knobloch S, 2004, COMMUN RES, V31, P259, DOI 10.1177/0093650203261517
   KOPPEL M, 2004, P AAAI SPRING S EXPL, P86
   Liu H, 2004, BT TECHNOL J, V22, P211, DOI 10.1023/B:BTTJ.0000047600.45421.6d
   Liu H., 2003, P 8 INT C INT US INT, P125
   MIHALCEA R., 2006, P AAAI SPRING S COMP
   Mullen T., 2004, P C EMP METH NAT LAN, P412
   Nasukawa T., 2003, P 2 INT C KNOWL CAPT, P70, DOI DOI 10.1145/945645.945658
   *OP, 2006, DISC BLOGG
   Ortony A., 1988, COGNITIVE STRUCTURE
   Pang B, 2002, PROCEEDINGS OF THE 2002 CONFERENCE ON EMPIRICAL METHODS IN NATURAL LANGUAGE PROCESSING, P79
   Pang B., 2004, P 42 ANN M ASS COMP, P271, DOI DOI 10.3115/1218955.1218990
   Pang Bo, 2005, P 43 ANN M ASS COMP, P115, DOI DOI 10.3115/1219840.1219855
   Pennebaker J.W., 2001, LINGUISTIC INQUIRY W
   Pennebaker JW, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P547, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145041
   Picard R., 1997, AFFECTIVE COMPUTING
   POLANYI L, 2004, INFORM RETRIEVAL SER, V20, P1
   Riloff E, 2003, P 7 C NAT LANG LEARN, P25
   ROSIS F, 2000, AFFECTIVE INTERACTIO, P204
   Russell JA, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P329, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145102
   Sebastiani F, 2002, ACM COMPUT SURV, V34, P1, DOI 10.1145/505282.505283
   Shaikh M. A. M., 2007, P INT C AFF COMP INT, P191
   SHAIKH MAM, 2007, P INT C NAT LANG PRO, P147
   SHAIKH MAM, 2006, P 10 INT C INT US IN, P349
   SHAIKH MAM, 2006, P INT C INT AG WEB T, P133
   Stock O., 2004, PSYCHNOLOGY J, V2, P61
   Stock Oliviero, 2003, P 18 INT JOINT C ART, P59
   Subasic P, 2001, IEEE T FUZZY SYST, V9, P483, DOI 10.1109/91.940962
   Turney P. D., 2002, P 40 ANN M ASS COMP, P417, DOI DOI 10.3115/1073083.1073153
   Turney PD, 2003, ACM T INFORM SYST, V21, P315, DOI 10.1145/944012.944013
   VINCENT N, 2006, P COLING ACL SYDN AU, P611
   WIEBE J, 2001, P 2 SIGDIAL WORKSH D, P1
   Wiebe J, 2005, LANG RESOUR EVAL, V39, P165, DOI 10.1007/s10579-005-7880-9
   Wiebe J. M., 2000, Proceedings Seventeenth National Conference on Artificial Intelligence (AAAI-2000). Twelfth Innovative Applications of Artificial Intelligence Conference (IAAI-2000)
   WIEBE J, 2006, P 21 INT C COMP LING, P1065, DOI 10.3115/1220175.1220309
   Wiebe J, 2004, COMPUT LINGUIST, V30, P277, DOI 10.1162/0891201041850885
   Wilson TS, 2005, PHIL EDUC, P347, DOI 10.3115/1220575.1220619
   Yu H, 2003, PROCEEDINGS OF THE 2003 CONFERENCE ON EMPIRICAL METHODS IN NATURAL LANGUAGE PROCESSING, P129
   Zhe X., 2002, P INT S COMM SYST NE, P164
NR 59
TC 12
BP 558
EP 601
PY 2008
VL 22
IS 6
DI 10.1080/08839510802226801
GA 331ID
UT WOS:000258005000004
ER

PT J
AU Park, N
   Pererson, C
   Seligman, MEP
AF Park, N
   Pererson, C
   Seligman, MEP
TI Strengths of character and well-being
SO JOURNAL OF SOCIAL AND CLINICAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Michigan, Dept Psychol, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
   Univ Rhode Isl, Kingston, RI 02881 USA.
   Univ Penn, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
RP Pererson, C, Univ Michigan, Dept Psychol, 525 E Univ, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
EM chrispet@umich.edu
ID POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY; PERSONALITY; HAPPINESS; PREVENTION; LIFE
AB We investigated the relationship between various character strengths and life satisfaction among 5,299 adults from three Internet samples using the Values in Action Inventory of Strengths. Consistently and robustly associated with life satisfaction were hope, zest, gratitude, love, and curiosity. Only weakly associated with life satisfaction, in contrast, were modesty and the intellectual strengths of appreciation of beauty, creativity, judgment, and love of learning. In general, the relationship between character strengths and life satisfaction was monotonic, indicating that excess on any one character strength does not diminish life satisfaction.
CR Allport G. W, 1936, PSYCHOL MONOGR, V47, P211
   Aquinas Thomas, 1989, SUMMA THEOLOGIAE
   Aristotle, 1962, NICOMACHEAN ETHICS
   Baron Jonathan, 2000, THINKING DECIDING
   BERKOWITZ MW, 2002, BRINGING NEW ERA CHA, P43
   Birnbaum MH., 2000, PSYCHOL EXPT INTERNE
   Bok S., 1995, COMMON VALUES
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   Cawley MJ, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V28, P997, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00207-X
   Cicero M.T., 1960, SELECTED WORKS
   Comte-Sponville A., 2001, SMALL TREATISE GREAT
   *COUNT, 1992, AN
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   Diener E, 2003, PSYCHOL INQ, V14, P115
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   Diener E, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P80
   EMMONS RA, 2001, WORDS GRATITUDE MIND
   Frisch MB, 2000, SOCIAL INDIC RES, V4, P207
   Furr RM, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1580, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.6.1580
   Gillham JE, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P343, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00524.x
   Goldberg L. R., 1999, PERSONALITY PSYCHOL, V7, P7
   Kilburg R, 1996, CONSULTING PSYCHOL J, V48, P134, DOI 10.1037/1061-4087.48.2.134
   Lebo H., 2003, UCLA INTERNET REPORT
   Lewinsohn P., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P141
   LOEWENSTEIN G, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V116, P75, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.116.1.75
   Lovallo D, 2003, HARVARD BUS REV, V81, P56
   McCullough ME, 2000, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V19, P1, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2000.19.1.1
   McCullough ME, 2000, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V19, P43, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2000.19.1.43
   MCDERMOTT D, 1999, MAKING HOPE HAPPEN
   Miller T., 1995, WANT WHAT YOU HAVE
   PARK N, 2003, CHILD TRENDS C IND P
   Peterson C, 2004, CHARACTER STRENGTHS
   PETERSON C, IN PRESS PSYCHOLOGIS
   Polivy J, 2002, AM PSYCHOL, V57, P677, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.57.9.677
   Roth JL, 2003, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V32, P170, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(02)00421-4
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   SCHWARTZ SH, 1994, J SOC ISSUES, V50, P19
   Seligman M., 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   SHIMAI S, 2003, CHARACTER STRENGTHS
   Snyder C. R., 2000, HDB HOPE THEORY MEAS
   Snyder CR, 2003, AM PSYCHOL, V58, P820, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.58.10.820
   Tabachnik B. G., 2001, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Taylor SE, 2000, PSYCHOL REV, V107, P411, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.107.3.411
   VEENHOVEN R, 1989, HARMFUL HAPPINESS
   WILSON W, 1967, PSYCHOL BULL, V67, P294, DOI 10.1037/h0024431
   WITTGENSTEIN LUDWIG, 1953, PHILOS INVESTIGATION, p34e
   Wright R., 1994, MORAL ANIMAL NEW SCI
   Yearley Lee H., 1990, MENCIUS AQUINAS THEO
NR 52
TC 142
BP 603
EP 619
PY 2004
PD OCT
VL 23
IS 5
DI 10.1521/jscp.23.5.603.50748
GA 868OT
UT WOS:000224923600001
ER

PT J
AU Franz, M
   Fritz, M
   Meyer, T
AF Franz, M.
   Fritz, M.
   Meyer, T.
TI Discriminant and convergent validity of a subjective quality-of-life
   instrument aimed at high content validity for schizophrenic persons
SO QUALITY OF LIFE RESEARCH
J9 QUAL LIFE RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Franz, M.] Vitos Klinikum Kurhessen, Bad Emstal, Germany.
   [Franz, M.] Univ Giessen, Ctr Psychiat, D-35390 Giessen, Germany.
   [Fritz, M.] Vitos Forens Psychiat Hosp, Haina, Germany.
   [Meyer, T.] Hannover Med Sch, Integrat Rehabil Res Unit, Inst Epidemiol Social Med & Hlth Syst Res, D-30165 Hannover, Germany.
RP Meyer, T, Hannover Med Sch, Integrat Rehabil Res Unit, Inst Epidemiol Social Med & Hlth Syst Res, OE 5410,Carl Neuberg Str 1, D-30165 Hannover, Germany.
EM meyer.thorsten@mh-hannover.de
DE Quality of life; Schizophrenia; Questionnaire; Validity; Outcome
   assessment
ID WORLD-HEALTH-ORGANIZATION; VALIDATION; QUESTIONNAIRE; PSYCHIATRY;
   PEOPLE; WHOQOL; DRUGS; SCALE; NEEDS
AB To analyse whether a subjective quality-of-life (QoL) instrument (QLiS-Quality-of-Life in Schizophrenia), developed on the basis of a large number of open-ended interviews with schizophrenic patients, has sufficient discriminant and convergent validity to justify its application as a schizophrenia-specific QoL instrument.
   The discriminant and convergent validity of the QLiS (comprising 12 subscales) was analysed in a cross-sectional study. Schizophrenic persons (n = 135) from different care settings were surveyed using the QLiS, the WHOQOL-Bref, the SWN and 7-point satisfaction items. Partial correlational analyses and regression analyses controlling for general life satisfaction were conducted comparing the QLiS subscales with those of the other instruments.
   Positive correlation coefficients were found among all subscales of the QLiS and the other QoL instruments (WHOQOL-BREF from r = 0.29 to r = 0.72; SWN, r = 0.14 to r = 0.83; satisfaction scales, r = 0.18 to r = 0.69). One QLiS subscale (cognitive functioning) was shown to be empirically redundant (r > 0.80) to the mental functioning subscale of the SWN. All other subscales proved to have unique variance. The non-QLiS QoL instruments only accounted for substantial amounts of variance (> 20% after controlling for global life satisfaction) in the QLiS subscales leading a normal life, appreciation by others, appraisal of accommodation/housing and social contacts.
   Most of the QLiS subscales can be regarded as sufficiently distinct from other QoL instruments, and thus show evidence of discriminant and convergent validity.
   A subjective QoL questionnaire with high content validity can provide additional empirical information about schizophrenics' QoL not accounted for by other common QoL instruments.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1996, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Angermeyer M. C., 2006, QUALITY LIFE MENTAL, P21
   Angermeyer MC, 2000, WHOQOL 100 WHOQOL BR
   Auquier P, 2003, SCHIZOPHR RES, V63, P137, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(02)00355-9
   Becker T, 2005, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V40, P628, DOI 10.1007/s00127-005-0937-7
   Berzon R. A., 1993, QUAL LIFE RES, V1, P53
   Bobes J., 2005, EUROPEAN PSYCHIAT, V20, P307
   Bullinger M, 1997, EUR PSYCHIAT, V12, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0924-9338(97)89106-7
   CAMPBELL DT, 1959, PSYCHOL BULL, V56, P81, DOI 10.1037/h0046016
   Chou CY, 2011, QUAL LIFE RES, V20, P763, DOI 10.1007/s11136-010-9809-z
   Dijkers M, 1999, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V78, P286, DOI 10.1097/00002060-199905000-00022
   Franz M., 1996, BEFUNDERHEBUNG PSYCH, P103
   Franz M, 1997, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V170, P422, DOI 10.1192/bjp.170.5.422
   Franz M., 1999, INT J METH PSYCH RES, V8, P204, DOI 10.1002/mpr.71
   Franz M, 2000, QUAL LIFE RES, V9, P481, DOI 10.1023/A:1008938011554
   Franz M, 2001, EUR PSYCHIAT, V16, P99, DOI 10.1016/S0924-9338(01)00544-2
   Gaite L., 2000, BR J PSYCHIAT S39, V177, P49
   KUYKEN W, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V41, P1403
   HEADEY B, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P81, DOI 10.1007/BF00292652
   Katschnig H., 2006, QUALITY LIFE MENTAL, P3
   KAY SR, 1987, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V13, P261
   Konig HH, 2007, EUR PSYCHIAT, V22, P177, DOI 10.1016/j.eurpsy.2006.08.004
   McKenna S. P., 1997, EUROP PSYCHIAT, V12, P267
   Meyer T., 2004, VORSTELLUNGEN SCHIZO
   Naber D, 1995, INT CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V10, P133, DOI 10.1097/00004850-199509000-00017
   Naber D, 2001, SCHIZOPHR RES, V50, P79, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(00)00166-3
   Nadalet L, 2005, SCHIZOPHR RES, V76, P73, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2004.09.017
   Oliver J., 1991, SOCIAL WORK SOCIAL S, V3, P5
   Pitkanen A, 2012, QUAL LIFE RES, V21, P247, DOI 10.1007/s11136-011-9944-1
   Priebe S, 2011, EUR ARCH PSY CLIN N, V261, P377, DOI 10.1007/s00406-010-0179-x
   Priebe S., 2007, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V191, P15
   Pukrop R, 2000, EUR ARCH PSY CLIN N, V250, P120, DOI 10.1007/s004060070028
   Riedel M, 2011, QUAL LIFE RES, V20, P263, DOI 10.1007/s11136-010-9744-z
   Ritsner Michael S., 2007, P3, DOI 10.1007/978-1-4020-5779-3_1
   Taylor D, 2008, EUR PSYCHIAT, V23, P336, DOI 10.1016/j.eurpsy.2008.03.006
   Harper A, 1998, PSYCHOL MED, V28, P551
   U.S. Department of Health and Human Services Food and Drug Administration Center for Drug Evaluation and Research (CDER) Center for Biologics Evaluation and Research (CBER) Center for Devices and Radiological Health (CDRH), 2009, GUID IND PAT REP OUT
   Wilkinson G, 2000, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V177, P42, DOI 10.1192/bjp.177.1.42
   Wong AHH, 2011, QUAL LIFE RES, V20, P447, DOI 10.1007/s11136-010-9767-5
NR 39
TC 1
BP 1113
EP 1122
PY 2013
PD JUN
VL 22
IS 5
DI 10.1007/s11136-012-0221-8
GA 152FQ
UT WOS:000319516800020
ER

PT S
AU Cummins, RA
AF Cummins, RA
TI Proxy responding for subjective well-being: A review
SO INTERNATIONAL REVIEW OF RESEARCH IN MENTAL RETARDATION, VOL 25
J9 INT REV RES MENT RET
LA English
DT Review
C1 Deakin Univ, Sch Psychol, Melbourne, Vic, Australia.
RP Cummins, RA, Deakin Univ, Sch Psychol, Melbourne, Vic, Australia.
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; PARENT-CHILD AGREEMENT; DECISION-MAKING; SELF-REPORTS;
   INTELLECTUAL DISABILITY; LEARNING-DISABILITIES; PATIENTS PERCEPTIONS;
   INTERVIEW SCHEDULE; MENTAL-RETARDATION; ADAPTIVE-BEHAVIOR
CR ACHENBACH TM, 1987, PSYCHOL BULL, V101, P213, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.101.2.213
   ADELMAN H, 1979, AM EDUC RES J, V16, P38
   AMIR M, 1994, QUALITY LIFE ASSESSE, P177
   Andrews F. M., 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY, P61
   ANDREWS SM, 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Atkinson D., 1988, MENT HANDICAP RES, V1, P75
   BASSETT SS, 1990, PSYCHOL AGING, V5, P127, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.5.1.127
   BEBKO JM, 1987, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V17, P565, DOI 10.1007/BF01486971
   BECKER M, 1993, QUAL LIFE RES, V2, P239, DOI 10.1007/BF00434796
   BELLMAN MH, 1993, BRIT MED J, V307, P1563
   Bernheim JL, 1987, QUALITY LIFE CANC PA, P283
   BOWLING A, 1993, SOC SCI MED, V36, P641, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(93)90061-8
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BRADLEY C, 1983, BRIT J OBSTET GYNAEC, V90, P1176, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-0528.1983.tb06467.x
   Burnett P., 1989, AUSTR DISABILITY REV, V1, P14
   Campo SF, 1996, AM J MENT RETARD, V100, P546
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   Cohen J, 1977, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   CRABBE JL, 1972, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V19, P58, DOI 10.1037/h0032022
   Cummins R. A., 1997, COMPREHENSIVE QUALIT
   Cummins R. A., 1998, QUALITY LIFE DEFINIT
   Cummins R. A., 1993, COMPREHENSIVE QUALIT
   CUMMINS RA, 2001, IN PRESS J HAPPINESS
   Cummins RA, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V52, P55, DOI 10.1023/A:1007027822521
   Cummins RA, 2000, P 2 INT C QUAL LIF C, P74
   CUMMINS RA, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V35, P179, DOI 10.1007/BF01079026
   Cummins R.A., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P133, DOI 10.1023/A:1010079728426
   Cummins RA, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V43, P307, DOI 10.1023/A:1006831107052
   Cummins RA, 1997, J APPL RES INTELLECT, V10, P199
   CUMMINS RA, 2000, METHODOLOGICAL DEV I
   DAVIES ADM, 1983, J ADV NURS, V8, P99, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.1983.tb00298.x
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DuBois DL, 1996, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V6, P543
   EDDINGTON C, 1990, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V29, P43
   Elkinton J R, 1966, Ann Intern Med, V64, P711
   ENGEL NA, 1994, PSYCHOL REP, V75, P1251
   EPKINS CC, 1995, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V24, P63, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp2401_8
   EPSTEIN AM, 1989, MED CARE, V27, P591
   FABES RA, 1994, DEV PSYCHOL, V30, P44, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.30.1.44
   FLYNN MC, 1986, J MENT DEFIC RES, V30, P369
   FOWLIE M, 1989, PALLIATIVE MED, V3, P55, DOI 10.1177/026921638900300109
   FRIMODTMOELLER J, 1991, J HUM HYPERTENS, V5, P215
   Grassi L, 1996, J PSYCHOSOC ONCOL, V14, P31, DOI 10.1300/J077V14N03_03
   HARNER CJ, 1993, RES DEV DISABIL, V14, P221, DOI 10.1016/0891-4222(93)90032-F
   HERBERT C, 1994, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V9, P485, DOI 10.1080/08870449408407473
   HIGH DM, 1992, J AM GERIATR SOC, V40, P950
   HODGES K, 1990, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V31, P427, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1990.tb01579.x
   Jenkinson Jo Cheryl Copeland, 1992, Australia and New Zealand Journal of Developmental Disabilities, V18, P1
   JOHNSON M, 1976, COMMUNICATION DOCTOR
   KAPP MB, 1994, ALZ DIS ASSOC DIS, V8, P28
   Keith K. D., 1986, QUALITY LIFE MEASURE
   KLEIN HB, 1988, J COMMUN DISORD, V21, P423, DOI 10.1016/0021-9924(88)90027-5
   KOVACS M, 1983, UNPUB CHILDRENS DEPR
   Kozma A., 1983, CANADIAN J AGING, V2, P27, DOI 10.1017/S0714980800015610
   LARSEN RJ, 1984, THESIS U ILLINOIS UR
   Lindgren C L, 1991, Appl Nurs Res, V4, P113
   Lipkus IM, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P666, DOI 10.1177/0146167296227002
   MAGAZINER J, 1988, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V41, P1065, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(88)90076-5
   MARCH P, 1992, BRIT J MENT SUBNORM, V38, P122
   MARTINEK TJ, 1978, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V46, P147
   McCubbin M, 1998, INT J LAW PSYCHIAT, V21, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0160-2527(97)00056-3
   McVilly KR, 2000, J INTELLECT DEV DIS, V25, P19
   MEALOR DJ, 1980, EXCEPT CHILDREN, V46, P386
   MENON G, 1995, J MARKETING RES, V32, P75, DOI 10.2307/3152112
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   NEWTON JS, 1993, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V26, P239, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1993.26-239
   OBRIEN J, 1988, PAIN, V35, P171, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(88)90224-2
   OLESON M, 1994, J ADV NURS, V20, P23, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1994.20010023.x
   OLIVER JPJ, 1991, RESIDENTIAL NEEDS SE, P53
   OUELLETTEKUNTZ H, 1990, SOC INDIC RES, V23, P283, DOI 10.1007/BF00293647
   Ouellette-Kuntz H., 1996, QUALITY LIFE HLTH PR, P268
   Patrick D, 1993, HLTH STATUS HLTH POL
   PATRICK DL, 1993, QUALITY OF LIFE ASSESSMENT : KEY ISSUES IN THE 1990S, P11
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   PAVOT W, 1997, 1 C INT SOC QUAL LIF
   Pearlman RA, 1988, J GERONTOL, V43, P25
   PEKARIK EG, 1976, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V4, P83, DOI 10.1007/BF00917607
   PRIESTMAN TJ, 1976, LANCET, V1, P899
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Rapley M, 1998, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V42, P37, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2788.1998.00066.x
   RAVIV D, 1991, J LEARN DISABIL, V24, P602
   REISS S, 1985, AM J MENT DEF, V89, P331
   Reiter S, 1996, BRIT J DEV DISABIL, V42, P97
   RENDE RD, 1991, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V32, P627, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1991.tb00339.x
   REYNOLDS CR, 1978, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V6, P271, DOI 10.1007/BF00919131
   Rigby K., 1990, QUALITY LIFE NURSING
   Rosenbaum M, 1997, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V26, P43, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp2601_5
   RUBINSTEIN LZ, 1984, J GERONTOL, V39, P686
   Sainfort F, 1996, AM J PSYCHIAT, V153, P497
   SANDVIK E, 1993, J PERS, V61, P317, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1993.tb00283.x
   Schalock R., 1993, QUALITY LIFE QUESTIO
   SCHALOCK RL, 2000, EVAL PROGRAM PLANN, V23, P75
   Schatz D, 2000, BIRTH-ISS PERINAT C, V27, P25, DOI 10.1046/j.1523-536x.2000.00025.x
   SIGELMAN CK, 1986, REHABIL COUNS BULL, V29, P173
   Sigelman CK, 1981, DEINSTITUTIONALIZATI, P114
   Slade M, 1999, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V100, P149, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1999.tb10836.x
   SLEVIN ML, 1988, BRIT J CANCER, V57, P109, DOI 10.1038/bjc.1988.20
   Spitzer WO, 1987, J CHRON DIS, V40, P465
   SPITZER WO, 1981, J CHRON DIS, V34, P585, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(81)90058-8
   SPRANGERS MAG, 1992, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V45, P743, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(92)90052-O
   STANCLIFFE RJ, 1995, AM J MENT RETARD, V99, P418
   Stancliffe RJ, 1999, J INTELLECT DEV DIS, V24, P107, DOI 10.1080/13668259900033911
   Stancliffe RJ, 2000, EVAL PROGRAM PLANN, V23, P89, DOI 10.1016/S0149-7189(99)00042-7
   Stancliffe RJ, 1999, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V43, P185, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2788.1999.00194.x
   Theunissen NCM, 1998, QUAL LIFE RES, V7, P387, DOI 10.1023/A:1008801802877
   Veenhoven R, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V37, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00300268
   VOELKER SL, 1990, MENT RETARD, V28, P305
   WALL SM, 1981, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V19, P73, DOI 10.1016/0022-4405(81)90011-X
   WEINBERGER M, 1992, J AM GERIATR SOC, V40, P585
   WETLE T, 1988, GERONTOLOGIST, V28, P32
   WEYMEYER M, 1995, MENT RETARD, V33, P111
   YAGER J, 1981, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V3, P271, DOI 10.1016/0163-8343(81)90031-1
   Yuker HE, 1988, J MULTIHANDICAPPED P, V1, P217, DOI 10.1007/BF01102625
   ZUNG WWK, 1965, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V12, P63
NR 114
TC 37
BP 183
EP 207
PY 2002
VL 25
DI 10.1016/S0074-7750(02)80009-X
GA BT76M
UT WOS:000173974200006
ER

PT J
AU IDLER, EL
AF IDLER, EL
TI AGE-DIFFERENCES IN SELF-ASSESSMENTS OF HEALTH - AGE-CHANGES, COHORT
   DIFFERENCES, OR SURVIVORSHIP
SO JOURNALS OF GERONTOLOGY
J9 J GERONTOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 RUTGERS UNIV,DEPT SOCIOL,NEW BRUNSWICK,NJ 08903.
RP IDLER, EL, RUTGERS UNIV,INST HLTH HLTH CARE POLICY & AGING RES,POB 5070,30 COLL AVE,NEW BRUNSWICK,NJ 08903, USA.
ID PERCEIVED HEALTH; PSYCHIATRIC-DISORDERS; ELDERLY AMERICANS; RATED
   HEALTH; OLD-AGE; MORTALITY; DEPRESSION; HYPOCHONDRIASIS; PERCEPTION;
   HAPPINESS
AB Do older people tend to exaggerate their health problems? Or do they downplay them? Do such tendencies change as people age? Are they a function of cohort membership? Or are differences in health perceptions among elderly people due to differences in survivorship within the elderly cohorts? These questions are examined with longitudinal data from the Yak Health and Aging Project, a stratified probability sample of elderly persons in New Haven, Connecticut. Complete health assessments are available for 2,583 community residents 65 and older in 1982, and complete follow-up data are available for 1,319 respondents in 1988. Multivariate regressions of self-assessed health on concurrent 1982 and 1988 objective health status and longitudinal analysis of residual values from these equations show that: (a) older survey respondents gave disproportionately positive health assessments, and (b) processes of aging, selective survivorship, and cohort differences all appear to play a role in creating this pattern.
CR *AM ASS RET PERS, 1986, PORT OLD MIN
   BARSKY AJ, 1991, AM J PSYCHIAT, V148, P923
   BERKMAN L, 1989, DEMOGRAPHY, V26, P661, DOI 10.2307/2061264
   BERKMAN LF, 1986, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V124, P372
   BINSTOCK RH, 1985, MILBANK FUND Q, V63, P420, DOI 10.2307/3349887
   BROCK DB, 1986, NIH862443 US DEP HLT
   BULTENA GL, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P748
   CAIN LD, 1967, GERONTOLOGIST, V7, P83
   COCKERHAM WC, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P349
   Cohen J., 1983, APPLIED MULTIPLE REG
   CORNONIHUNTLEY J, 1986, NIH862443 US DEP HLT
   COSTA PT, 1985, AM PSYCHOL, V40, P19, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.40.1.19
   FELTON BJ, 1987, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V25, P27, DOI 10.2190/5LC0-LFA2-30VW-UGBV
   FERRARO KF, 1987, J GERONTOL, V42, P528
   FERRARO KF, 1980, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V21, P377, DOI 10.2307/2136414
   FILLENBAUM GG, 1979, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V20, P45, DOI 10.2307/2136478
   FOLKS DG, 1985, SOUTHERN MED J, V78, P239
   GIBSON RC, 1991, J GERONTOL, V46, pS235
   GOLDSTEIN MS, 1984, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V74, P611, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.74.6.611
   HASIN D, 1988, PSYCHOL MED, V18, P683
   Idler E. L., 1990, ADV MED SOCIOLOGY, V1, P131
   Idler EL, 1992, INT REV HLTH PSYCHOL, P33
   IDLER EL, 1990, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V131, P91
   IDLER EL, 1992, AM J SOCIOL, V97, P1052, DOI 10.1086/229861
   JOHNSON RE, 1990, HEALTH SERV RES, V25, P639
   KAPLAN G, 1988, J GERONTOL, V43, pS114
   KAPLAN GA, 1983, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V117, P292
   KATZ S, 1970, GERONTOLOGIST, V10, P20
   KESSEL N, 1965, MED CARE, V3, P6, DOI 10.1097/00005650-196501000-00004
   Kitagawa Evelyn M., 1973, DIFFERENTIAL MORTALI
   KLERMAN GL, 1985, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V42, P689
   KLERMAN GL, 1976, J GERONTOL, V31, P318
   LARUE A, 1979, J GERONTOL, V34, P687
   LEHR UM, 1983, AGING, V23, P139
   LEVENTHAL EA, 1984, RES AGING, V6, P119, DOI 10.1177/0164027584006001007
   LEVKOFF SE, 1987, J GERONTOL, V42, P114
   LINN BS, 1980, SOC SCI MED-MED SOC, V14, P311, DOI 10.1016/0160-7979(80)90112-5
   MADDOX GL, 1962, J GERONTOL, V17, P180
   MADDOX GL, 1973, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V14, P87, DOI 10.2307/2136940
   MOEN E, 1978, SOC PROBL, V25, P293, DOI 10.1525/sp.1978.25.3.03a00060
   MOSSEY JM, 1982, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V72, P800, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.72.8.800
   NAGI SZ, 1976, MILBANK FUND Q, V54, P439, DOI 10.2307/3349677
   *NAT CTR HLTH STAT, 1988, ANN SUMM BIRTHS MARR
   Peck RC, 1968, MIDDLE AGE AGING REA
   PFEIFFER E, 1970, J AM GERIATR SOC, V18, P273
   Rakowski W., 1990, J AGING HEALTH, V2, P58, DOI 10.1177/089826439000200105
   RAKOWSKI W, 1991, J AGING HLTH, V0003
   ROBINS LN, 1984, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V41, P949
   RODGERS W, 1982, SOC FORCES, V60, P826, DOI 10.2307/2578395
   ROSE GA, 1962, B WORLD HEALTH ORGAN, V27, P645
   ROSOW I, 1966, J GERONTOL, V21, P556
   ROWE JW, 1977, NEW ENGL J MED, V297, P1332
   *SAS I, 1990, STAT AN SYST
   SHANAS E, 1968, MIDDLE AGE AGING REA
   STENBACK A, 1964, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V11, P290
   STOLLER EP, 1984, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V25, P260, DOI 10.2307/2136424
   TISSUE T, 1972, J GERONTOL, V27, P91
   TORNSTAM L, 1975, GERONTOLOGIST, V15, P264
   Wertz RW, 1977, LYING HIST CHILDBIRT
   WOLINSKY FD, 1986, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V27, P209, DOI 10.2307/2136742
   WOLINSKY FD, 1988, MED CARE, V26, P544, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198806000-00003
   WOLINSKY FD, 1990, HLTH HLTH BEHAVIOR E
   WOLINSKY FD, 1989, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V79, P47, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.79.1.47
NR 63
TC 95
BP S289
EP S300
PY 1993
PD NOV
VL 48
IS 6
GA MH025
UT WOS:A1993MH02500017
ER

PT J
AU Kweon, BS
   Ellis, CD
   Leiva, PI
   Rogers, GO
AF Kweon, Byoung-Suk
   Ellis, Christopher D.
   Leiva, Pedro I.
   Rogers, George O.
TI Landscape components, land use, and neighborhood satisfaction
SO ENVIRONMENT AND PLANNING B-PLANNING & DESIGN
J9 ENVIRON PLANN B
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kweon, Byoung-Suk] Univ Michigan, Inst Social Res, Sch Nat Resources & Environm, Ann Arbor, MI 48106 USA.
   [Ellis, Christopher D.] Univ Michigan, Sch Nat Resources & Environm, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
   [Leiva, Pedro I.] Univ Chile, Sch Business, Santiago, Chile.
   [Rogers, George O.] Texas A&M Univ, Dept Landscape Architecture & Urban Planning, Langford Architecture Ctr 311A, College Stn, TX 77843 USA.
RP Kweon, BS, Univ Michigan, Inst Social Res, Sch Nat Resources & Environm, 426 Thompson St, Ann Arbor, MI 48106 USA.
EM kweonb@umich.edu; cdellis@umich.edu; pleivan@unegocios.cl;
   rogers@tamu.edu
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; RESIDENTIAL SATISFACTION; DETERMINANTS; ENVIRONMENT;
   COMMUNITY; DENSITY; ADULTS; HEALTH; CITY; VIEW
AB Neighborhood satisfaction is an important component of life satisfaction. As a contributor to life satisfaction, neighborhood satisfaction is influenced by individual and household background variables. However, there is limited understanding of how physical environments influence neighborhood satisfaction. This paper examines the effect of landscape components (structures, pavement, trees) and land use (residential, commercial, and open space) on neighborhood satisfaction. A survey of 276 respondents in College Station, Texas, was georeferenced and analyzed with landscape components and land-use GIS data. A structural equation model (SEM) examines the relationships among background variables, land use, landscape components, and neighborhood satisfaction simultaneously. Landscape components and land use were both found to play an important role in neighborhood satisfaction. Trees were found to have a positive effect on neighborhood satisfaction while structures were negative. Pavement, when commercial land use and structures in the SEM model were accounted for, shows a positive relationship with neighborhood satisfaction, suggesting that not all pavement is seen as undesirable. Commercial land use was also found to have a negative effect on neighborhood satisfaction, while background variables have no significant impact. The amount and arrangement of land uses and landscape components in neighborhoods may improve the well-being of residents by increasing their neighborhood satisfaction.
CR Basolo V, 2002, HOUS POLICY DEBATE, V13, P83
   BONNES M, 1991, ENVIRON BEHAV, V23, P531, DOI 10.1177/0013916591235001
   Bruin MJ, 1997, ENVIRON BEHAV, V29, P532, DOI 10.1177/001391659702900405
   *CIT COLL STAT, 2007, UN DEV ORD
   *CIT COLL STAT, 2000, UN DEV ORD
   *CIT COLL STAT, 2000, ZON PARC SHP
   Ellis CD, 2006, LANDSCAPE URBAN PLAN, V74, P70, DOI 10.1016/j.landurbplan.2004.10.004
   EVANS GW, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P994
   FRIED M, 1984, POPUL ENVIRON, V7, P61, DOI 10.1007/BF01254778
   Galster G., 1981, ENVIRON BEHAV, V13, P735, DOI 10.1177/0013916581136006
   Galster G., 1987, HOME OWNERS NEIGHBOR
   HERZOG TR, 1982, POPUL ENVIRON, V5, P43, DOI 10.1007/BF01359051
   HULL RB, 1994, LANDSCAPE URBAN PLAN, V28, P109, DOI 10.1016/0169-2046(94)90001-9
   JAGUN A, 1990, J BLACK STUD, V21, P40
   JIROVEC RL, 1984, GERONTOLOGIST, V24, P261
   Kaplan R., 1995, EXPERIENCE NATURE
   Kaplan R, 2001, ENVIRON BEHAV, V33, P507, DOI 10.1177/00139160121973115
   KAPLAN R, 1985, J ARCHIT PLAN RES, V2, P115
   Kearney AR, 2006, ENVIRON BEHAV, V38, P112, DOI 10.1177/0013916505277607
   Kim J, 2004, ENVIRON BEHAV, V36, P313, DOI 10.1177/0013916503260236
   Kong FH, 2007, LANDSCAPE URBAN PLAN, V79, P240, DOI 10.1016/j.landurbplan.2006.02.013
   Kweon BS, 1998, ENVIRON BEHAV, V30, P832, DOI 10.1177/001391659803000605
   LEE BA, 1983, SOCIOL QUART, V24, P287, DOI 10.1111/j.1533-8525.1983.tb00703.x
   LOO C, 1986, ENVIRON BEHAV, V18, P109, DOI 10.1177/0013916586181006
   Lu M, 1999, GROWTH CHANGE, V30, P264, DOI 10.1111/0017-4815.00113
   Marans R, 1975, METROPOLITAN AM CONT, P299
   *MASS TRANS ADM, 1988, ACC DES TRANS ROL LA
   MILLER FD, 1980, J SOC ISSUES, V36, P101
   MOORE EO, 1981, J ENVIRON SYST, V11, P17
   *N J TRANS, 1994, PLANN TRANS FRIENDL
   NEWMAN SJ, 1979, J AM PLANN ASSOC, V45, P154, DOI 10.1080/01944367908976953
   Ontario Ministry of Transportation, 1992, TRANS SUPP LAND US P
   Parkes A, 2002, URBAN STUD, V39, P2413, DOI 10.1080/0042098022000027031
   Patterson PK, 2004, AM J HEALTH PROMOT, V19, P45
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   Sirgy MJ, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V59, P79, DOI 10.1023/A:1016021108513
   SPEAR A, 1974, RESIDENTIAL MOBILITY
   TALBOT JF, 1988, ENV AESTHETIC THEORY, P59
   ULRICH RS, 1984, SCIENCE, V224, P420, DOI 10.1126/science.6143402
   *US BUR CENS, 2000, DET TABL
NR 40
TC 2
BP 500
EP 517
PY 2010
PD MAY
VL 37
IS 3
DI 10.1068/b35059
GA 616UP
UT WOS:000279236000008
ER

PT J
AU Crothers, LM
   Kehle, TJ
   Bray, MA
   Theodore, LA
AF Crothers, Laura M.
   Kehle, Thomas J.
   Bray, Melissa A.
   Theodore, Lea A.
TI CORRELATES AND SUSPECTED CAUSES OF OBESITY IN CHILDREN
SO PSYCHOLOGY IN THE SCHOOLS
J9 PSYCHOL SCHOOLS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kehle, Thomas J.] Univ Connecticut, Dept Educ Psychol, Storrs, CT 06269 USA.
   [Crothers, Laura M.] Duquesne Univ, Pittsburgh, PA USA.
   [Theodore, Lea A.] Coll William & Mary, Williamsburg, VA 23187 USA.
RP Kehle, TJ, Univ Connecticut, Dept Educ Psychol, 249 Glenbrook Rd,Unit 2064, Storrs, CT 06269 USA.
EM thomas.kehle@uconn.edu
ID DISEASE RISK-FACTORS; BODY-MASS INDEX; CHILDHOOD OVERWEIGHT; US
   CHILDREN; BLOOD-PRESSURE; DIABETES-MELLITUS; PHYSICAL-ACTIVITY; PARENTAL
   OBESITY; MATERNAL OBESITY; ADOLESCENTS
AB The correlates and suspected causes of the intractable condition obesity are complex and involve environmental and heritable, psychological and physical variables. Overall, the factors associated with and possible causes of it are not clearly understood. Although there exists some ambiguity in the research regarding the degree of happiness in children with obesity, treatments that promote the child's psychological wellness and happiness should continue to be examined relating to promoting enduring weight reduction. (C) 2009 Wiley Periodicals, Inc.
CR Amin RS, 2002, AM J RESP CRIT CARE, V165, P1395, DOI 10.1164/rccm.2105118
   Amin RS, 2004, AM J RESP CRIT CARE, V169, P950, DOI 10.1164/rccm.200309-1305OC
   Amin RS, 2005, AM J CARDIOL, V95, P801, DOI 10.1016/j.amjcard.2004.11.044
   Angulo P, 2007, NUTR REV, V65, pS57, DOI 10.1301/nr.2007.jun.S57-S63
   Arluk SL, 2003, MIL MED, V168, P583
   *CDCP, 2007, CONTR FACT
   Centers for Disease Control and Prevention, 2009, BMI CHILDR TEENS
   Centers for Disease Control and Prevention, 2002, PREV OV CHILDR AD US
   Daniels SR, 2006, FUTURE CHILD, V16, P47, DOI 10.1353/foc.2006.0004
   DEJONG W, 1993, PSYCHOL REP, V73, P963
   Dietz WH, 1998, PEDIATRICS, V101, P518
   Dixon HG, 2007, SOC SCI MED, V65, P1311, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2007.05.011
   DONAHUE E, 2006, FUTURE CHILDREN POLI, P6
   Durand EF, 2007, J COMMUN HEALTH NURS, V24, P167
   *EMEDICINEHEALTH, OB CHILDR
   Eremis S, 2004, PEDIATR INT, V46, P296
   Fagot-Campagna A, 2000, J PEDIATR ENDOCR MET, V13, P1395
   FAITH MS, 2002, PEDIATRICS, V110, P397
   Flegal KM, 2002, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V288, P1723, DOI 10.1001/jama.288.14.1723
   Freedman DS, 2001, PEDIATRICS, V108, P712, DOI 10.1542/peds.108.3.712
   Hedley AA, 2004, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V291, P2847, DOI 10.1001/jama.291.23.2847
   Heyman GD, 1999, CHILD DEV, V70, P604, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00044
   Hills AP, 2007, SPORTS MED, V37, P533, DOI 10.2165/00007256-200737060-00006
   HUSS K, 2007, ACTA PAEDIATR, V96, P1321
   Janicke DM, 2008, J DEV BEHAV PEDIATR, V29, P276, DOI 10.1097/DBP.0b013e31817102f8
   Janssen I, 2004, PEDIATRICS, V113, P1187, DOI 10.1542/peds.113.5.1187
   Jebb SA, 1999, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V31, pS534, DOI 10.1097/00005768-199911001-00008
   Kehle TJ, 2004, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V41, P43, DOI 10.1002/pits.10137
   Kimbro RT, 2007, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V97, P298, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.2005.080812
   Kranz S, 2004, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V94, P1525, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.94.9.1525
   KRISBERG K, 2006, NATIONS HLTH     JAN, P19
   Kumanyika S, 2006, FUTURE CHILD, V16, P187, DOI 10.1353/foc.2006.0005
   Latner JD, 2003, OBES RES, V11, P452, DOI 10.1038/oby.2003.61
   MALLORY GB, 1989, J PEDIATR, V115, P892, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3476(89)80738-3
   MILLER CT, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P1093, DOI 10.1177/01461672952110010
   MILLS JK, 1993, J PSYCHOL, V127, P547
   MORAN R, 1999, EVALUATION TREATMENT
   Narayan KMV, 2003, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V290, P1884, DOI 10.1001/jama.290.14.1884
   Nelson JA, 2004, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V94, P458, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.94.3.458
   NORDQVIST C, 2006, MED NEWS TODAY  0622
   Ogden CL, 2008, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V299, P2401, DOI 10.1001/jama.299.20.2401
   Ogden CL, 2002, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V288, P1728, DOI 10.1001/jama.2012.40
   *RAND CORP, 2004, RAND HLTH OB DIS
   Ribeiro J, 2003, ANN HUM BIOL, V30, P203, DOI 10.1080/0301446021000054587
   Rich SS, 2005, FAM COMMUNITY HEALTH, V28, P130
   Rodriguez MA, 2002, ARCH PEDIAT ADOL MED, V156, P269
   Rosner B, 2000, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V151, P1007
   ROTHBLUM ED, 1992, FEM PSYCHOL, V2, P61, DOI 10.1177/0959353592021005
   Salbe AD, 2002, PEDIATRICS, V110, P299, DOI 10.1542/peds.110.2.299
   Sallis JF, 1999, RES Q EXERCISE SPORT, V70, P127
   Salsberry PJ, 2005, PEDIATRICS, V116, P1329, DOI 10.1542/peds.2004-2583
   Sherry B, 2004, ARCH PEDIAT ADOL MED, V158, P1116, DOI 10.1001/archpedi.158.12.1116
   Sloan S, 2007, CHILD CARE HLTH DEV, V34, P59
   SLOVITER V, 2008, PEDIAT PARENTS, V24, P2
   Snell EK, 2007, CHILD DEV, V78, P309, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2007.00999.x
   Stemp-Morlock G, 2007, ENVIRON HEALTH PERSP, V115, pA242
   Stenius-Aarniala B, 2000, BRIT MED J, V320, P827, DOI 10.1136/bmj.320.7238.827
   Strauss RS, 2001, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V286, P2845, DOI 10.1001/jama.286.22.2845
   TILLMAN T, 2007, CANADIAN J SCH PSYCH, V22, P68, DOI DOI 10.1177/0829573507301130
   Troiano RP, 1998, PEDIATRICS, V101, P497
   United States Department of Agriculture, 2001, FOOD SOLD COMP USDA
   *USDA, 1994, NAT SCH LUNCH PR 220
   *USDA, 1994, NAT SCH LUNCH PR 210
   VASTAG B, 2007, SCI NEWS, V172, P1
   Warschburger P., 2005, INT J OBESITY, V29, P127
   Whitaker RC, 2004, PEDIATRICS, V114, pE29, DOI 10.1542/peds.114.1.e29
   Whitaker RC, 1997, NEW ENGL J MED, V337, P869, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199709253371301
   Williams DE, 2005, PEDIATRICS, V116, P1122, DOI 10.1542/peds.2004-2001
   YOSHINAGA M, 1995, AM J CARDIOL, V76, P785, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9149(99)80227-6
   2006, CURRENT HYPERTENSION, V2, P199
   2004, NATIONS HLTH     APR, P7
   2003, MORBIDITY MORTALITY, V52, P785
   2004, STATE ED STANDARD, V5, P4
   2001, TOTAL HLTH, V23, P14
NR 74
TC 2
BP 787
EP 796
PY 2009
PD SEP
VL 46
IS 8
DI 10.1002/pits.20417
GA 486GR
UT WOS:000269184800010
ER

PT J
AU Savelkoul, M
   de Witte, LP
   Candel, MJJM
   van der Tempel, H
   van den Borne, B
AF Savelkoul, M
   de Witte, LP
   Candel, MJJM
   van der Tempel, H
   van den Borne, B
TI Effects of a coping intervention on patients with rheumatic diseases:
   Results of a randomized controlled trial
SO ARTHRITIS & RHEUMATISM-ARTHRITIS CARE & RESEARCH
J9 ARTHRIT RHEUM-ARTHR
LA English
DT Article
C1 Maatricht Univ, Dept Hlth Educ & Promot, NL-6200 MD Maastricht, Netherlands.
   Inst Rehabil Res, Hoensbroek, Netherlands.
   Maastricht Univ, Dept Methodol & Stat, Maastricht, Netherlands.
   Maasland Hosp, Dept Rheumatol, Sittard, Netherlands.
RP Savelkoul, M, Maatricht Univ, Dept Hlth Educ & Promot, POB 616, NL-6200 MD Maastricht, Netherlands.
DE coping; intervention; randomized controlled trial; functional health
   status
ID SICKNESS IMPACT PROFILE; SHORT GENERIC VERSION; LIFE SATISFACTION;
   SOCIAL SUPPORT; ARTHRITIS; SIP68; MODEL
AB Objective. To test the effects (on coping, social interactions, loneliness, functional health status, and life satisfaction) of an intervention aimed at teaching people with rheumatic diseases to cope actively with their problems.
   Methods. A total of 168 patients with chronic rheumatic disorders affecting the joints were randomly assigned to a coping intervention group, a mutual support control group, or a waiting list control group. Measurements were by self-report questionnaires.
   Results. Post-intervention measurements showed that the coping intervention increased action-directed coping and functional health status, but these effects did not persist up to 6-months followup. In patients who attended at least half of the 10 sessions, the coping intervention contributed to decreased loneliness at post-intervention and to improvements in social interactions and life satisfaction at 6-months followup.
   Conclusion. Teaching patients with rheumatic diseases to cope actively with their problems had positive impacts. Consequently it is recommended that the coping intervention be incorporated into regular care. Maintenance sessions are advisable.
CR BAL RM, 1992, THESIS MASTRICHT U M
   Bosker R., 1999, MULTILEVEL ANAL INTR
   Branholm I-B, 1992, THESIS U UMEA UMEA
   Branholm I.B., 1994, SCAND J OCCUP THER, V1, P17, DOI 10.3109/11038129409106655
   Burckhardt C S, 1994, Arthritis Care Res, V7, P1, DOI 10.1002/art.1790070102
   DEJONGGIERVELD J, 1985, APPL PSYCH MEAS, V9, P289, DOI 10.1177/014662168500900307
   DEBRUIN AF, 1994, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V47, P407, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(94)90162-7
   DEBRUIN AF, 1994, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V47, P863, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(94)90189-9
   deBruin AF, 1997, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V50, P529, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(97)00047-4
   DERIDDER DT, 1994, COPING SOCIALE STEUN
   DEWITTE LP, 1989, LEVEN MET REUMATISCH
   DUNKELSCHETTER C, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P71, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.53.1.71
   DZURILLA TJ, 1971, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V78, P107, DOI 10.1037/h0031360
   Fugl-Meyer A., 1991, CLIN REHABIL, V5, P25, DOI 10.1177/026921559100500105
   FUGLMEYER AR, 1991, SCAND J REHABIL MED, V23, P83
   JANSSEN M, 1997, EVALUATIE 15 ITEM VE
   LORIG K, 1994, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V24, P3, DOI 10.1016/0738-3991(94)90023-X
   MULLEN PD, 1987, J RHEUMATOL, V14, P33
   PARKER JDA, 1992, EUR J PERSONALITY, V6, P321, DOI 10.1002/per.2410060502
   Polit D.F., 1995, NURSING RES PRINCIPL
   POST M, 1997, THESIS UTRECHT U UTR
   Post MWM, 1998, SCAND J REHABIL MED, V30, P23
   ROS WJG, 1989, THESIS UTRECHT U UTR
   Savelkoul M, 2000, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V39, P205, DOI 10.1016/S0738-3991(99)00033-6
   SCHREURS PJG, 1984, TIJDSCHR PSYCHOL, V12, P101
   SCHREURS PJG, 1988, UTRECHTSE COPIN LIJS
   SMITH CA, 1992, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V11, P151, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.11.3.151
   SuperioCabuslay E, 1996, ARTHRIT CARE RES, V9, P292, DOI 10.1002/1529-0131(199608)9:4<292::AID-ANR1790090414>3.0.CO;2-4
   van Sonderen E., 1993, METEN SOCIALE STEUN, P2
   VANSONDEREN E, IN PRESS ADV BEHAV M
   VANSONDEREN E, 1997, GEDRAG GEZONDHEID, V25, P190
   VANSONDEREN FLP, 1991, THESIS U GRONINGEN G
   VIITANEN M, 1988, SCAND J REHABIL MED, V20, P17
NR 33
TC 14
BP 69
EP 76
PY 2001
PD FEB
VL 45
IS 1
DI 10.1002/1529-0131(200102)45:1<69::AID-ANR86>3.0.CO;2-M
GA 486JN
UT WOS:000171814800010
ER

PT J
AU Reinhard, MA
   Dickhauser, O
AF Reinhard, Marc-Andre
   Dickhaeuser, Oliver
TI How affective states, task difficulty, and self-concepts influence the
   formation and consequences of performance expectancies
SO COGNITION & EMOTION
J9 COGNITION EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Reinhard, Marc-Andre] Univ Mannheim, Dept Psychol, D-68131 Mannheim, Germany.
RP Reinhard, MA, Univ Mannheim, Dept Psychol, A 5, D-68131 Mannheim, Germany.
EM reinhard@sowi.uni-mannheim.de
DE Performance expectancies; Affective states; Task difficulty; Achievement
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; ACHIEVEMENT; COGNITION; NEED
AB Positive versus negative affective states are associated with the use of broad versus specific knowledge structures. We predicted that specific self-concepts and task difficulty would affect performance expectancies only for individuals in a negative mood; for individuals in a positive mood, only the general self-concept, but not task difficulty, would affect performance expectancies. In an experiment, we manipulated task difficulty and mood, and we assessed self-concepts, performance expectancies, and task performance. The expected interactions for the formation of performance expectancies (moodxgeneral self-concept, moodxspecific self-concept, moodxdifficulty) were found. Concerning the consequences of performance expectancies, we predicted that expectancies would affect actual performance only if the task was difficult and if task difficulty was taken into account when the expectancy is generated. This hypothesis was supported: The relationship between performance expectancies and actual performance was significant only for difficult tasks and given negative mood.
CR Atkinson J. W., 1957, PSYCHOL REV, V64, P381
   BANDURA A, 1997, SELF IFFICACY EXERCI
   Bless H., 2001, THEORIES MOOD COGNIT, P9
   Cohen J., 2003, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   DICKHA U, 2008, COGNITION EMOTION, V22, P1542
   Dickhauser O, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P490, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.90.3.490
   Eccles J. S., 1983, ACHIEVEMENT ACHIEVEM, P75
   ISEN AM, 1987, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60415-3
   MACKIE DM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P27, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.1.27
   Marshall MA, 2004, MOTIV EMOTION, V28, P347, DOI 10.1007/s11031-004-2388-y
   MCCLELLAND DC, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P690, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.96.4.690
   Pekrun R., 2007, EMOTION ED
   Reinhard MA, 2009, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V96, P1062, DOI 10.1037/a0014927
   Tooby J., 2008, HDB EMOTIONS, P114
   WEGENER DT, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P5, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.5
   Wigfield A, 2000, CONTEMP EDUC PSYCHOL, V25, P68, DOI 10.1006/ceps.1999.1015
NR 16
TC 2
BP 220
EP 228
PY 2011
VL 25
IS 2
DI 10.1080/02699931003802640
GA 715MW
UT WOS:000286889600003
ER

PT J
AU ANDREWS, FM
AF ANDREWS, FM
TI STABILITY AND CHANGE IN LEVELS AND STRUCTURE OF SUBJECTIVE WELL-BEING -
   USA 1972 AND 1988
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
RP ANDREWS, FM, UNIV MICHIGAN,INST SOCIAL RES,ANN ARBOR,MI 48109, USA.
ID LIFE; QUALITY; INDICATORS; HAPPINESS
CR ABBEY A, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00317657
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   ANDREWS FM, 1978, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V6, P73
   ATKINSON T, 1982, SOC INDIC RES, V10, P113, DOI 10.1007/BF00302506
   Campbell A, 1981, SENSE WELL BEING AM
   CHAMBERLAIN K, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P581
   COSTA PT, 1987, J GERONTOL, V42, P50
   DAVIS JA, 1982, GENERAL SOCIAL SURVE
   DAVIS JA, 1988, GENERAL SOCIAL SURVE
   DAVIS JA, 1984, SOC INDIC RES, V15, P319, DOI 10.1007/BF00351443
   GEORGE LK, 1977, J GERONTOL, V32, P456
   Glatzer W., 1987, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V19, P1
   Groves Robert M., 1979, SURVEYS TELEPHONE NA
   HEADEY B, 1984, SOC INDIC RES, V15, P203, DOI 10.1007/BF00668671
   HEADEY B, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V17, P267, DOI 10.1007/BF00319315
   HERZOG AR, 1981, J GERONTOL, V36, P472
   INGLEHART R, 1985, AM POLIT SCI REV, V79, P97, DOI 10.2307/1956121
   JOHNSTON DF, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P473
   KENNEDY LW, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V17, P101, DOI 10.1007/BF00302416
   KOZMA A, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P626
   LIANG J, 1985, J GERONTOL, V40, P468
   MCKENNELL A, 1980, QUALITY LIFE COMP ST
   MCNEIL JK, 1986, SOC INDIC RES, V18, P119, DOI 10.1007/BF00302535
   MICHALOS AC, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P347, DOI 10.1007/BF00333288
   PALMORE E, 1977, J GERONTOL, V32, P311
   STRAUS MA, 1989, SOC INDIC RES, V21, P229, DOI 10.1007/BF00303785
   THOMAS ME, 1986, AM SOCIOL REV, V51, P830, DOI 10.2307/2095370
   WIEGAND E, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P399, DOI 10.1007/BF00302335
   ZAPF W, 1979, SOC INDIC RES, V6, P397, DOI 10.1007/BF00289435
   ZAPF W, 1980, QUALITY LIFE COMP ST
NR 30
TC 42
BP 1
EP 30
PY 1991
PD AUG
VL 25
IS 1
DI 10.1007/BF00727649
GA FX868
UT WOS:A1991FX86800001
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Telle, NT
   Pfister, HR
AF Telle, Nils-Torge
   Pfister, Hans-Ruediger
TI Not Only the Miserable Receive Help: Empathy Promotes Prosocial
   Behaviour Toward the Happy
SO CURRENT PSYCHOLOGY
J9 CURR PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Telle, Nils-Torge; Pfister, Hans-Ruediger] Univ Luneburg, Inst Expt Ind Psychol, D-21335 Luneburg, Germany.
RP Telle, NT, Univ Luneburg, Inst Expt Ind Psychol, Wilschenbrucher Weg 84A, D-21335 Luneburg, Germany.
EM Telle@uni.leuphana.de; Pfister@uni.leuphana.de
DE Empathy; Prosocial behaviour; Affect; Situation
ID PRO-SOCIAL BEHAVIOR; POSITIVE MOOD; COGNITIVE APPRAISAL; FACIAL
   EXPRESSIONS; PERSPECTIVE-TAKING; DICTATOR GAMES; FEELING GOOD; I WANT;
   EMOTIONS; ALTRUISM
AB Two studies investigated how person- and situation-related information elicit empathy and subsequent prosocial behaviour. Results show that congruent information (for example, positive emotion after positive event) elicits more empathy than incongruent information (for example, negative emotion after positive event). The extent of prosocial behaviour was observed to be an additive effect of person- and situation-related information, with congruent negative information eliciting most prosocial behaviour (study 1). In addition to an observed direct effect of perceived negative affect, empathy partially mediated prosocial behaviour in response to perceived positive affect. Corroborating these results, study 2 indicates a full mediation effect of empathic responsiveness to happiness on prosocial responding. This suggests that two different mechanisms may trigger prosocial behaviour: a direct influence of perceived negative affect, and an empathy mediated influence of perceived positive affect.
CR Abbate Scaffidi C., 2011, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P1110, DOI [10.1111/j.1559-1816.2011.00749.x., DOI 10.1111/J.1559-1816.2011.00749.X]
   Baron R. A., 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V23, P498, DOI DOI 10.1177/0146167297235005
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Baron-Cohen S, 2004, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V34, P163, DOI 10.1023/B:JADD.0000022607.19833.00
   Bastiaansen JACJ, 2009, PHILOS T R SOC B, V364, P2391, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2009.0058
   Batson CD, 2009, SOCIAL NEUROSCIENCE OF EMPATHY, P3
   Batson CD, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P495, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.3.495
   Batson CD, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V93, P65, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.93.1.65
   Batson C.D., 2009, SOCIAL ISSUES POLICY, V3, P141, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1751-2409.2009.01013.X
   Batson D. C., 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P290, DOI [10.1037//0022-3514.40.2.290., DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.40.2.290]
   Bengtsson H, 2003, INT J BEHAV DEV, V27, P457, DOI 10.1080/01650250344000073
   BENJAMINI Y, 1995, J ROY STAT SOC B MET, V57, P289
   Botvinick M, 2005, NEUROIMAGE, V25, P312, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2004.11.043
   Branas-Garza P, 2006, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V60, P306, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2004.10.005
   BURNSTEIN E, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P773, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.5.773
   CIALDINI RB, 1973, J EXP PSYCHOL, V9, P502, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(73)90031-0
   CUNNINGHAM MR, 1990, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P13, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(90)90059-U
   Davis M. D., 1985, SAGE U PAPER SERIES
   DAVIS MH, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P113, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.44.1.113
   Decety J, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V41, P127, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(02)00143-4
   DeWall CN, 2008, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V34, P1653, DOI 10.1177/0146167208323981
   de Wied M, 2012, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V40, P211, DOI 10.1007/s10802-011-9557-8
   Duan CM, 2000, MOTIV EMOTION, V24, P29, DOI 10.1023/A:1005587525609
   Eckel CC, 1996, GAME ECON BEHAV, V16, P181, DOI 10.1006/game.1996.0081
   EISENBERG N, 1991, DEV PSYCHOL, V27, P849, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.27.5.849
   EISENBERG N, 1987, PSYCHOL BULL, V101, P91, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.101.1.91
   EKMAN P, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P376, DOI DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.48.4.384
   ERIKSEN BA, 1974, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V16, P143, DOI 10.3758/BF03203267
   Etkin A, 2010, AM J PSYCHIAT, V167, P545, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.2009.09070931
   Etkin A, 2006, NEURON, V51, P871, DOI 10.1016/j.neuron.2006.07.029
   Fenske MJ, 2003, EMOTION, V3, P327, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.3.4.327
   FOREST D, 1979, Motivation and Emotion, V3, P161, DOI 10.1007/BF01650601
   Friesen W. V., 1978, FACIAL ACTION CODING
   GEORGE JM, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P299, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.76.2.299
   GOLDMAN M, 1983, J SOC PSYCHOL, V121, P125
   Graziano WG, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V93, P583, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.93.4.583
   Greitemeyer T, 2009, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V35, P1500, DOI 10.1177/0146167209341648
   Hein G, 2008, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V18, P153, DOI 10.1016/j.conb.2008.07.012
   Henry JD, 2008, PSYCHIAT RES, V160, P15, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2007.04.014
   Hirt ER, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V94, P214, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.94.2.94.2.214
   HOFFMAN ML, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P121, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.40.1.121
   Hoffman ML, 2002, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V25, P38
   HUGHES R, 1981, CHILD DEV, V52, P122, DOI 10.2307/1129221
   Isen A. M., 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P417
   ISEN AM, 1972, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V21, P384, DOI 10.1037/h0032317
   ISEN AM, 1978, SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P346, DOI 10.2307/3033588
   Jabbi M, 2007, NEUROIMAGE, V34, P1744, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2006.10.032
   Jackson PL, 2005, NEUROIMAGE, V24, P771, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2004.09.006
   Kameda T, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V7, P2, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0701_1
   Keysers C, 2004, NEURON, V42, P335, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(04)00156-4
   Lamm C, 2007, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V19, P42, DOI 10.1162/jocn.2007.19.1.42
   Lishner DA, 2011, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V37, P614, DOI 10.1177/0146167211403157
   LU L, 1991, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V12, P1019, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(91)90032-7
   MacKinnon D P, 2000, Prev Sci, V1, P173, DOI 10.1023/A:1026595011371
   MacKinnon DP, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P83, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.1.83
   Marsh AA, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V31, P73, DOI 10.1177/0146167204271306
   Marsh AA, 2007, COGNITION EMOTION, V21, P225, DOI 10.1080/02699930600652234
   MATHEWS A, 1985, BEHAV RES THER, V23, P563, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(85)90104-4
   Mitchell RLC, 2006, EUR J NEUROSCI, V24, P3611, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-9568.2006.05231.x
   Moll J, 2006, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V103, P15623, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0604475103
   North AC, 2004, ENVIRON BEHAV, V36, P266, DOI 10.1177/0013916503256263
   Ochsner Kevin N, 2009, J Cogn Neurosci, V21, P1842, DOI 10.1162/jocn.2009.21129
   Oswald PA, 2002, J SOC PSYCHOL, V142, P120
   Ovaysikia S, 2011, FRONT HUM NEUROSCI, V4, DOI 10.3389/fnhum.2010.00234
   Pavey L, 2012, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V38, P681, DOI 10.1177/0146167211435940
   Preston S., EMOTION REV IN PRESS
   Preston SD, 2002, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V25, P1
   Prinz Jesse, 2011, EMPATHY PHILOS PSYCH, P211, DOI DOI 10.1093/ACPROF:OSO/9780199539956.003.0014
   Reeck C., 2011, FRONTIERS PSYCHOL, P2, DOI [10.3389/fpsyg.2011.00232, DOI 10.3389/FPSYG.2011.00232]
   RICHENDOLLER NR, 1994, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V17, P303, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(94)90278-X
   Roberts W, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P449, DOI 10.2307/1131826
   Scherer KR, 2005, SOC SCI INFORM, V44, P695, DOI 10.1177/0539018405058216
   SIMON HA, 1990, SCIENCE, V250, P1665, DOI 10.1126/science.2270480
   Singer T, 2006, NATURE, V439, P466, DOI 10.1038/nature04271
   Singer T, 2004, SCIENCE, V303, P1157, DOI 10.1126/science.1093535
   Sobel M.E., 1982, SOCIOL METHODOL, V13, P290, DOI DOI 10.2307/270723
   Steger MF, 2008, J RES PERS, V42, P22, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2007.03.004
   STIFF JB, 1988, COMMUN MONOGR, V55, P198
   Stocks EL, 2009, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P649, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.561
   STRAYER J, 1993, CHILD DEV, V64, P188, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1993.tb02903.x
   Tracy JL, 2009, EMOTION, V9, P554, DOI 10.1037/a0015766
   Twenge JM, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V92, P56, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.92.1.56
   Verhaert GA, 2011, J BUS RES, V64, P1288, DOI 10.1016/j.jbusres.2010.12.024
   Vrugt A, 2009, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V37, P1251, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2009.37.9.1251
   WEGENER DT, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P1034, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.6.1034
   WEGENER DT, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P5, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.5
   Wicker B, 2003, NEURON, V40, P655, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(03)00679-2
   Wilson TD, 2003, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P345, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(03)01006-2
   WISPE L, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P314, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.50.2.314
   Zaki J, 2010, J NEUROSCI, V30, P8481, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.0382-10.2010
NR 90
TC 0
BP 393
EP 413
PY 2012
PD DEC
VL 31
IS 4
DI 10.1007/s12144-012-9157-y
GA 054HY
UT WOS:000312335800006
ER

PT J
AU CARNEGIE, D
AF CARNEGIE, D
TI HOW TO FIND REST AND HAPPINESS - TRANSLATION FROM ENGLISH BY
   VOLSKAYA,Z.P.
SO SOTSIOLOGICHESKIE ISSLEDOVANIYA
J9 SOTSIOL ISSLED+
LA Russian
DT Article
NR 0
TC 0
BP 98
EP 103
PY 1988
PD MAR-APR
IS 2
GA N5799
UT WOS:A1988N579900019
ER

PT J
AU Stoeber, J
   Otto, K
AF Stoeber, Joachim
   Otto, Kathleen
TI Positive conceptions of perfectionism: Approaches, evidence, challenges
SO PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY REVIEW
J9 PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV
LA English
DT Review
C1 Univ Kent, Dept Psychol, Canterbury CT2 7NP, Kent, England.
   Univ Leipzig, Dept Psychol, Leipzig, Germany.
RP Stoeber, J, Univ Kent, Dept Psychol, Canterbury CT2 7NP, Kent, England.
EM J.Stoeber@kent.ac.uk
ID MULTIDIMENSIONAL LIFE SATISFACTION; ACADEMICALLY TALENTED CHILDREN;
   COLLEGE-STUDENTS; MALADAPTIVE PERFECTIONISM; CLINICAL PERFECTIONISM;
   DYSFUNCTIONAL ATTITUDES; NEGATIVE PERFECTIONISM; DEPRESSION-PRONENESS;
   PSYCHIATRIC-PATIENTS; EMPIRICAL TYPOLOGY
AB Almost 30 years ago, Hamachek (1978) suggested that 2 forms of perfectionism be distinguished, a positive form labeled "normal perfectionism" and a negative form labeled "neurotic perfectionism." Focusing on the positive, we present an overview of the different empirical conceptions of the 2 forms of perfectionism and a common framework for the 2 basic approaches: the dimensional approach differentiating 2 dimensions of perfectionism (perfectionistic strivings and perfectionistic concerns) and the group-based approach differentiating 2 groups of perfectionists (healthy perfectionists and unhealthy perfectionists). Moreover, we review the evidence demonstrating that (a) perfectionistic strivings are associated with positive characteristics and (b) healthy perfectionists show higher levels of positive characteristics compared to unhealthy perfectionists and nonperfectionists. Although questions on core facets, positive effects, and developmental antecedents of positive forms of perfectionism remain, our findings suggest that self-oriented perfectionistic strivings are positive, if perfectionists are not overly concerned about mistakes and negative evaluations by others.
CR Accordino DB, 2000, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V37, P535, DOI 10.1002/1520-6807(200011)37:6<535::AID-PITS6>3.0.CO;2-O
   Adkins KK, 1996, J PERS, V64, P529, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1996.tb00520.x
   Anshel MH, 2003, INT J SPORT PSYCHOL, V34, P255
   Ashby J., 1996, INDIV PSYCHOL, V52, P237
   Ashby J. S., 2005, J COLL COUNSELING, V8, P31
   Ashby J. S., 1999, Therapeutic Recreation Journal, V33, P142
   Benson E., 2003, MONITOR PSYCHOL, V34, P18
   Bieling PJ, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P163, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00173-3
   Bieling PJ, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V36, P1373, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(03)00235-6
   Blankstein K. R., 2002, PERFECTIONISM THEORY, P285, DOI 10.1037/10458-012
   BLATT SJ, 1995, AM PSYCHOL, V50, P1003, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.50.12.1003
   BROSSCHOT JF, 1994, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V16, P839, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(94)90228-3
   Burns D.D., 1980, PSYCHOL TODAY    NOV, P34
   Burns LR, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V38, P103, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.03.012
   Castro Jennifer R, 2003, Cultur Divers Ethnic Minor Psychol, V9, P64, DOI 10.1037//1099-9809.9.1.64
   Chang E. C., 2003, VIRTUE VICE PERSONAL, P125, DOI 10.1037/10614-008
   Chang EC, 2004, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V51, P93, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.51.1.93
   Collins WA, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.2.218
   Costa P. T., 1992, REV NEO PERSONALITY
   Cox B. J., 2002, PERFECTIONISM THEORY, P33, DOI DOI 10.1037/10458-002
   Cox BJ, 2002, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V14, P365, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.14.3.365
   Dickinson W.L., 2005, J COLL STUDENT PSYCH, V19, P41, DOI 10.1300/J035v19n03_05
   Dixon FA, 2004, GIFTED CHILD QUART, V48, P95, DOI 10.1177/001698620404800203
   Dunkley DM, 2006, BEHAV RES THER, V44, P63, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2004.12.004
   Dunkley DM, 2000, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V47, P437, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.47.4.437
   Dunkley DM, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P234, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.84.1.234
   Dunn JGH, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V38, P1439, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.09.009
   Enns M, 2005, COGNITIVE THER RES, V29, P463, DOI 10.1007/s10608-005-2843-04
   Enns MW, 2001, MED EDUC, V35, P1034, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2923.2001.01044.x
   Enns MW, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V33, P921, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00202-1
   Flett G. L., 2002, PERFECTIONISM THEORY, P5, DOI 10.1037/10458-001
   FLETT GL, 1989, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V10, P731, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(89)90119-0
   FLETT GL, 2003, LOVE ROMANCE SEXUAL, P31
   Flett G.L., 2002, PERFECTIONISM THEORY
   Flett GL, 2005, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P14, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2005.00326.x
   FROST RO, 1993, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V14, P119, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(93)90181-2
   FROST RO, 1991, COGNITIVE THER RES, V15, P469, DOI 10.1007/BF01175730
   FROST RO, 1990, COGNITIVE THER RES, V14, P449, DOI 10.1007/BF01172967
   GARNER DM, 1983, INT J EAT DISORDER, V2, P15, DOI 10.1002/1098-108X(198321)2:2<15::AID-EAT2260020203>3.0.CO;2-6
   Gilman R, 2003, J EARLY ADOLESCENCE, V23, P218, DOI 10.1177/S0272431602250942
   Gilman R, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V39, P155, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.12.014
   Glass G. V., 1981, METAANALYSIS SOCIAL
   Greenspon T. S., 2000, J SECONDARY GIFTED E, V11, P197
   Grzegorek JL, 2004, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V51, P192, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.51.2.192
   Haase AM, 2002, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V3, P209, DOI 10.1016/S1469-0292(01)00018-8
   Haase AM, 1999, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V14, P643, DOI 10.1080/08870449908410755
   Haase AM, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V36, P1725, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2003.07.013
   HAMACHEK DE, 1978, PSYCHOLOGY, V15, P27
   Hays W. L., 1973, STAT SOCIAL SCI
   HEDGES LV, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V88, P359, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.88.2.359
   Hewitt P., 2002, PERFECTIONISM THEORY, P89, DOI DOI 10.1037/10458-004
   HEWITT PL, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P456, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.3.456
   Hewitt PL, 2003, BEHAV RES THER, V41, P1221, DOI 10.1016/S0005-9767(03)00021-4
   HEWITT PL, 1989, J PERS ASSESS, V53, P133, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5301_14
   Hill RW, 2004, J PERS ASSESS, V82, P80, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa8201_13
   Horney K., 1951, NEUROSIS HUMAN GROWT
   Hunter J. E., 1982, METAANALYSIS CUMULAT
   John O. P., 1990, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P66
   Johnson DP, 1996, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V37, P29
   Kawamura KY, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V32, P317, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00026-5
   Kenney-Benson GA, 2005, J PERS, V73, P23, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2004.00303.x
   Kobori O., 2005, COGNITIVE THERAPY RE, V29, P559
   Kobori O, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V38, P203, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.04.003
   Levenson H, 1981, RES LOCUS CONTROL CO, V1, P15
   LIGHT RJ, 1971, HARVARD EDUC REV, V41, P429
   LOCICERO KA, 2000, J INDIV PSYCHOL, V56, P449
   Lundh LG, 2002, EMOTION, V2, P361, DOI 10.1037//1528-3542.2.4.361
   Lynd-Stevenson RM, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V26, P549, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00170-6
   Mansell W., 2001, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V21, P876
   Martin J.L., 2004, J COLL STUDENT PSYCH, V18, P61, DOI 10.1300/J035v18n04_06
   MARTIN JL, 2004, FAMILY J COUNSELING, V12, P38
   MERRIAMWEBSTER, 2005, MERRIAMWEBSTER ONLIN
   MISSILDINE WH, 1963, YOUR INNER CHILD PAS
   Mobley M, 2005, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V52, P629, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.52.4.629
   Neumeister KLS, 2004, GIFTED CHILD QUART, V48, P259, DOI 10.1177/001698620404800402
   O'Connor RC, 2003, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V50, P362, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.50.3.362
   Oliver J., 2001, N AM J PSYCHOL, V3, P229
   PACHT AR, 1984, AM PSYCHOL, V39, P386, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.39.4.386
   Parker W. D., 2002, PERFECTIONISM THEORY, P133, DOI DOI 10.1037/10458-005
   Parker WD, 1995, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V13, P372, DOI 10.1177/073428299501300404
   Parker WD, 2000, J SECONDARY GIFTED E, V11, P173
   Parker WD, 1997, AM EDUC RES J, V34, P545, DOI 10.3102/00028312034003545
   Periasamy S., 2002, J COLL STUDENT PSYCH, V17, P75, DOI DOI 10.1300/J035V17N02_
   Powers TA, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V31, P902, DOI 10.1177/0146167204272311
   Randolph JJ, 1998, COGNITIVE THER RES, V22, P377, DOI 10.1023/A:1018761229824
   RANIERI WF, 1987, PSYCHOL REP, V61, P967
   RASMUSSEN SA, 1992, PSYCHIAT CLIN N AM, V15, P743
   Rheaume J, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V28, P583, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00121-X
   Rheaume J, 2000, BEHAV RES THER, V38, P119, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(98)00203-4
   Rice K. G., 2003, J COGNITIVE PSYCHOTH, V17, P39, DOI DOI 10.1521/JSCP.2005.24.4.580
   Rice KG, 2000, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V47, P238, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.47.2.238
   Rice KG, 2002, MEAS EVAL COUNS DEV, V35, P35
   Rice KG, 2002, J COUNS DEV, V80, P188
   Rice KG, 1998, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V45, P304, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.45.3.304
   Rice KG, 2005, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V24, P580, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2005.24.4.580
   Rice K.G., 1996, INDIV PSYCHOL, V52, P247
   ROSEN AM, 1989, INT J EAT DISORDER, V8, P657, DOI 10.1002/1098-108X(198911)8:6<657::AID-EAT2260080606>3.0.CO;2-B
   Rotter J. B., 1966, PSYCHOL MONOGR, V80, P609, DOI DOI 10.1037/H0092976
   SCHEIER MF, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1257, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1257
   Schmitt DP, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P643, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.00734.x
   Shafran R, 2003, BEHAV RES THER, V41, P1217, DOI 10.1016/S0005k-7967(03)00020-2
   Shafran R, 2002, BEHAV RES THER, V40, P773, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(01)00059-6
   Sherry SB, 2003, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V50, P373, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.50.3.373
   Slaney R. B., 2002, PERFECTIONISM THEORY, P63, DOI 10.1037/10458-003
   Slaney RB, 2000, COUNS PSYCHOL, V28, P10, DOI 10.1177/0011000000281002
   Slaney RB, 1996, J COUNS DEV, V74, P393
   Slaney RB, 2001, MEAS EVAL COUNS DEV, V34, P130
   Soenens B, 2005, J FAM PSYCHOL, V19, P358, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.19.3.358
   Stober J, 2001, COGNITIVE THER RES, V25, P49, DOI 10.1023/A:1026474715384
   Stober J, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V24, P481, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(97)00207-9
   Stumpf H, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V28, P837, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00141-5
   Suddarth BH, 2001, MEAS EVAL COUNS DEV, V34, P157
   TERRYSHORT LA, 1995, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V18, P663, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(94)00192-U
   THOMPSON DA, 1987, INT J EAT DISORDER, V6, P215, DOI 10.1002/1098-108X(198703)6:2<215::AID-EAT2260060206>3.0.CO;2-J
   Tozzi F, 2004, BEHAV GENET, V34, P483, DOI 10.1023/B:BEGE.0000038486.47219.76
   Vieth AZ, 1999, J PERS ASSESS, V72, P49, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa7201_3
   VITALIANO PP, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P582, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.3.582
   Weissman A. N., 1978, M ASS ADV BEH THER C
NR 118
TC 219
BP 295
EP 319
PY 2006
VL 10
IS 4
DI 10.1207/s15327957pspr1004_2
GA 108JR
UT WOS:000242236600002
ER

PT J
AU Gomez, V
   Allemand, M
   Grob, A
AF Gomez, Veronica
   Allemand, Mathias
   Grob, Alexander
TI Neuroticism, extraversion, goals, and subjective well-being: Exploring
   the relations in young, middle-aged, and older adults
SO JOURNAL OF RESEARCH IN PERSONALITY
J9 J RES PERS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Gomez, Veronica; Grob, Alexander] Univ Basel, Dept Psychol, Div Personal & Dev Psychol, CH-4055 Basel, Switzerland.
   [Allemand, Mathias] Univ Zurich, Dept Psychol, CH-8006 Zurich, Switzerland.
RP Gomez, V, Univ Basel, Dept Psychol, Div Personal & Dev Psychol, Missionsstr 60-62, CH-4055 Basel, Switzerland.
EM veronica.gomez@unibas.ch; m.allemand@psycho-logie.uzh.ch;
   alexander.grob@unibas.ch
DE Neuroticism; Extraversion; Intrinsic goal importance; Extrinsic goal
   importance; Subjective well-being; Age groups
ID PERSONALITY-TRAIT DEVELOPMENT; LIFE-SPAN; AMERICAN-DREAM; MEASUREMENT
   INVARIANCE; IMPORTANT PREDICTOR; EXTRINSIC GOALS; BIG 5; SATISFACTION;
   HAPPINESS; MOTIVATION
AB The positive association between intrinsic, as opposed to extrinsic, goal importance and Subjective Well-Being (SWB) is well-documented. However, less is known whether these associations are consistent across age groups and when simultaneously considering personality traits. Structural equation models conducted with young, middle-aged, and older adults indicated that neuroticism was negatively related to SWB across age groups, while extraversion and intrinsic goal importance held age-differential associations: Extraversion was related to SWB in the two younger age groups, whereas in older adults only an indirect effect emerged via intrinsic goal importance. Intrinsic goal importance was related to SWB among young and older adults but not among middle-aged adults. These results underscore the importance of age-differential associations in determinants of SWB. (C) 2012 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Allport G. W., 1937, PERSONALITY PSYCHOL
   Arbuckle J. L., 2007, AMOS USERS GUIDE VER
   Austin JT, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V120, P338, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.120.3.338
   Baltes PB, 1997, AM PSYCHOL, V52, P366, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.52.4.366
   Bandalos D. L., 2001, NEW DEV TECHNIQUES S, P269
   Bauer JJ, 2004, DEV PSYCHOL, V40, P114, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.40.1.114
   Bauer JJ, 2004, J PERS, V72, P573, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3506.2004.00273.x
   BRUNSTEIN JC, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P1061, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.5.1061
   Byrne B.M., 2001, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   CANTOR N, 1990, AM PSYCHOL, V45, P735, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.45.6.735
   Carstensen LL, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P165, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.54.3.165
   Carver CS, 1998, PSYCHOL SCI, V9, P289, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00057
   Costa P. T., 1994, CAN PERSONALITY CHAN, P21, DOI DOI 10.1037/10143-002
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   CROSS S, 1991, HUM DEV, V34, P230
   Deci E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J RES PERS, V20, P309, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(86)90137-6
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1058, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.5.1058
   Erikson E., 1980, IDENTITY LIFE CYCLE
   Fisher BJ, 1995, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V41, P239, DOI 10.2190/HA9X-H48D-9GYB-85XW
   Freund A. M., 2006, HDB PERSONALITY DEV, P353
   Goldberg L. R., 1992, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT J, V4, P26, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.4.1.26, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.4.1.26]
   Gomez V, 2009, J RES PERS, V43, P345, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2008.12.014
   Gosling SD, 2003, J RES PERS, V37, P504, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(03)00046-1
   Grob A., 2009, CULTURAL TRANSMISSIO, P338
   GROB A, 1995, SWISS J PSYCHOL, V54, P3
   Grob A, 1999, INT J BEHAV DEV, V23, P833
   Grob A, 1991, DIAGNOSTICA, V37, P66
   Haslam N, 2009, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V46, P40, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.09.001
   Headey B, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V86, P213, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9138-y
   Headey B, 2010, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V107, P17922, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1008612107
   HORN JL, 1992, EXP AGING RES, V18, P117
   Kahnemann D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Kasser T, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P280, DOI 10.1177/0146167296223006
   KASSER T, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P410, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.2.410
   KENNY DA, 1995, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V2, P67, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.1995.tb00078.x
   Lapierre S, 2001, LIFE GOALS WELL BEIN, P102
   Little TD, 2002, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V9, P151, DOI 10.1207/S15328007SEM0902_1
   Lucas RE, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P1039, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.6.1039
   Ludtke O, 2009, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V35, P428, DOI 10.1177/0146167208329215
   MCADAMS DP, 1995, J PERS, V63, P365, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1995.tb00500.x
   MEREDITH W, 1993, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V58, P525, DOI 10.1007/BF02294825
   Mroczek D.K., 2006, HDB PERSONALITY DEV
   Niemiec CP, 2009, J RES PERS, V43, P291, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2008.09.001
   NURMI JE, 1992, INT J BEHAV DEV, V15, P487
   NURMI JE, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P194, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.7.2.194
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   PAVOT W, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P1299, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90157-M
   Roberts BW, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P541, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.4.541
   Roberts BW, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P1284, DOI 10.1177/0146167200262009
   Romero E, 2009, J RES PERS, V43, P535, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2009.03.006
   Ryan R. M., 2001, LIFE GOALS WELL BEIN, P116
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   RYFF CD, 1989, INT J BEHAV DEV, V12, P35
   Schmuck P, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V50, P225, DOI 10.1023/A:1007084005278
   Sheldon K. M., 2007, J HAPPINESS STUD, V8, P565, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-006-9031-4
   Sheldon KA, 2001, DEV PSYCHOL, V37, P491, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.37.4.491
   Sheldon KM, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P482, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.3.482
   Sheldon KM, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P475, DOI 10.1177/0146167203261883
   Sheldon KM, 2005, J RES PERS, V39, P209, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2004.02.002
   Steel P, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P138, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.134.1.138
   Strough J, 1996, DEV PSYCHOL, V32, P1106, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.32.6.1106
   Vitterso J, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V57, P89, DOI 10.1023/A:1013831602280
   Vitterso J, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V31, P903, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00192-6
   WATSON D, 1992, J PERS, V60, P441, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1992.tb00980.x
   Yik MSM, 2001, J RES PERS, V35, P247, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.2001.2322
NR 69
TC 0
BP 317
EP 325
PY 2012
PD JUN
VL 46
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.jrp.2012.03.001
GA 959JH
UT WOS:000305308200010
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Jokung, O
   Mace, S
AF Jokung, Octave
   Mace, Serge
TI Long-term health investment when people underestimate their adaptation
   to old age-related health problems
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF HEALTH ECONOMICS
J9 EUR J HEALTH ECON
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Jokung, Octave] Edhec Business Sch Lille Nice, Dept Finance & Econ, F-59100 Roubaix, France.
   [Mace, Serge] LEM CNRS UMR 8179, Inst Catholique Lille, F-59016 Lille, France.
RP Mace, S, LEM CNRS UMR 8179, Inst Catholique Lille, 41 Rue Port, F-59016 Lille, France.
EM octave.jokung@edhec.edu; serge.mace@icl-lille.fr
DE Health investment; Aging; Hedonic adaptation
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; DISABILITY PARADOX; HEDONIC TREADMILL; DECISION-MAKING;
   PROSPECT-THEORY; PREFERENCES; UTILITY; RISK; HAPPINESS; IMPACT
AB This paper explores in a two-period model the economic implications of people's tendency to underestimate their ability to adapt to age-related health problems. We model this misperception by assuming that the individual underestimates his future subjective health. Under standard assumptions, we show that, when people allocate their resources during their youth between present consumption, savings, and health investment, they invest more in health as long as the magnitude of the cross-marginal utility of health and consumption is not too negative.
CR Albrecht GL, 1999, SOC SCI MED, V48, P977, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(98)00411-0
   ASHBY J, 1994, QUAL LIFE RES, V3, P257, DOI 10.1007/BF00434899
   Baron J, 2003, MED DECIS MAKING, V23, P422, DOI 10.1177/0272989X03257277
   Blanchflower D. G., 2006, SOC SCI MED, V66, P1733
   BOYD NF, 1990, MED DECIS MAKING, V10, P58, DOI 10.1177/0272989X9001000109
   Brewer NT, 2007, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V26, P136, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.26.2.136
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   Brickman PD, 1971, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE, P287
   Bryce CL, 2004, MED CARE, V42, P423, DOI 10.1097/01.mlr.000012425.62354.57
   Buick DL, 2002, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P110, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2002.tb01422.x
   Carbone JC, 2005, J HEALTH ECON, V24, P631, DOI 10.1016/j.jhealeco.2004.11.001
   Carroll CD, 2000, AM ECON REV, V90, P341, DOI 10.1257/aer.90.3.341
   Carstensen LL, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P644, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.4.644
   Carstensen LL, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P165, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.54.3.165
   Charles ST, 2003, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V132, P310, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.132.2.310
   Cutler Neal E., 2002, AM PERCEPTIONS AGING
   Damschroder LJ, 2005, SOC SCI MED, V61, P267, DOI 10.1016/j.soscimed.2004.11.060
   Demakakos P., 2006, 2004 ENGLISH LONGITU
   Diener E, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P305, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.4.305
   Ebner NC, 2006, PSYCHOL AGING, V21, P664, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.21.4.664
   Edwards RD, 2008, J BUS ECON STAT, V26, P472, DOI 10.1198/073500107000000287
   EVANS WN, 1991, REV ECON STAT, V73, P94, DOI 10.2307/2109691
   Finkelstein A, 2009, AM ECON REV, V99, P116, DOI 10.1257/aer.99.2.116
   Finkelstein A., 2008, 14089 NBER
   Frederick S., 1999, SCI PERSPECTIVES ENJ
   Fried TR, 2006, ARCH INTERN MED, V166, P890, DOI 10.1001/archinte.166.8.890
   Fung HH, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P163, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.1.163
   Gilbert DT, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P617, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.3.617
   Gjerde J, 2005, APPL ECON, V37, P1283, DOI 10.1080/00036840500118663
   Groot W, 2000, J HEALTH ECON, V19, P403, DOI 10.1016/S0167-6296(99)00037-5
   HURST NP, 1994, BRIT J RHEUMATOL, V33, P655
   Janz N. K., 2008, HLTH BEHAV HLTH ED T, P45
   KAHNEMAN D, 1979, ECONOMETRICA, V47, P263, DOI 10.2307/1914185
   Knapp JL, 2000, EDUC GERONTOL, V26, P611, DOI 10.1080/03601270050200617
   Kosegi B., 2006, Q J ECON, V121, P1133
   Lacey H., 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P167, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-2748-7
   Lacey HP, 2008, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V27, P669, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.27.6.669
   Lillard LA, 1997, J BUS ECON STAT, V15, P254, DOI 10.2307/1392309
   Loewenstein G, 2003, Q J ECON, V118, P1209, DOI 10.1162/003355303322552784
   Mace S, 2011, J ECON PSYCHOL, V32, P434, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2011.02.016
   OBRIEN LA, 1995, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V274, P1775, DOI 10.1001/jama.274.22.1775
   Pagan-Rodriguez R, 2010, EUR J HEALTH ECON, V11, P471, DOI 10.1007/s10198-009-0184-z
   Palmore E, 2005, GENERATIONS, V29, P87
   Prentice-Dunn S, 2009, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V14, P297, DOI 10.1177/1359105308100214
   Pyne JM, 2009, HEALTH SERV RES, V44, P1406, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6773.2009.00974.x
   Riis J, 2005, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V134, P3, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.134.1.3
   Ross CE, 2008, SOC SCI MED, V66, P2391, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2008.01.048
   SACKETT DL, 1978, J CHRON DIS, V31, P697, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(78)90072-3
   Slevec J, 2010, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V34, P65
   SLEVIN ML, 1990, BRIT MED J, V300, P1458
   Sloan FA, 1998, J HEALTH ECON, V17, P475, DOI 10.1016/S0167-6296(97)00025-8
   Tsevat J, 1998, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V279, P371, DOI 10.1001/jama.279.5.371
   Ubel PA, 2001, MED DECIS MAKING, V21, P190, DOI 10.1177/02729890122062488
   Ubel PA, 2005, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V24, pS57, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.24.4.S57
   VANMAANEN HMT, 1988, J ADV NURS, V13, P701
   Viscusi K., 1990, AM ECON REV, V80, P353
   Walsh E, 2009, MED DECIS MAKING, V29, P15, DOI 10.1177/0272989X08326147
   Winter L, 2007, SOC SCI MED, V65, P1695, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2007.06.012
   Wu S, 2001, J HEALTH ECON, V20, P495, DOI 10.1016/S0167-6296(01)00084-4
   Yang Y, 2008, AM SOCIOL REV, V73, P204
NR 60
TC 0
BP 1003
EP 1013
PY 2013
PD DEC
VL 14
IS 6
DI 10.1007/s10198-012-0449-9
GA 240QE
UT WOS:000326111200016
ER

PT J
AU Silveira, ERT
   Ebrahim, S
AF Silveira, ERT
   Ebrahim, S
TI A comparison of mental health among minority ethnic elders and whites in
   East and North London
SO AGE AND AGEING
J9 AGE AGEING
LA English
DT Article
C1 Royal Free Hosp, Sch Med, Dept Primary Care & Populat Sci, London NW3 2PF, England.
RP Silveira, ERT, Royal Free Hosp, Sch Med, Dept Primary Care & Populat Sci, Rowland Hill St, London NW3 2PF, England.
DE elderly people; ethnicity; life satisfaction; mood
ID LIFE SATISFACTION
AB Objective: minority ethnic groups, particularly elderly people, reported substantially more limiting long-term illness than the white population in the 1991 UK census. We aimed to compare the levels of and examine associations between disability, chronic medical diagnoses, mood and life satisfaction among Bengali, Somali, Gujarati and white elderly people living in North and East London.
   Design: cross-sectional survey with participants drawn from age-sex registers of general practices, augmented by other sources.
   Setting: East London (Somalis, Bengalis, whites) and North London (Gujaratis, whites).
   Subjects: 378 people aged 60+: 72 Somalis, 75 Bengalis and 127 whites from East London; 41 Gujaratis and 63 whites from North London.
   Main outcome measures: Symptoms of anxiety and depression scale (SAD), life satisfaction index (LSI).
   Main results: highest SAD scores were found among Bengalis; lowest LSI scores were found among Bengalis and Somalis. The prevalences of depression (SAD score 6+) were very variable: Somalis, 25%; Bengalis, 77%; East London whites, 25%; Gujaratis, 2%; North London whites, 5%. Chronic health problems and SAD scores were associated among Somalis (r = 0.31, P = 0.01), Bengalis (r = 0.38, P = 0.001) and East London whites (r = 0.24, P = 0.007). Chronic health problems also related to lower LSI scores among Somalis (r = -0.25, P = 0.04) and East London whites (r = -0.22, P = 0.016). Disability in activities of daily living was a strong correlate of SAD scores among Bengalis (r = 0.39, P = 0.001), LSI scores among Gujaratis (r = -0.4, P= 0.01) and Bengalis (r = -0.29, P = 0.01) and to a lesser extent, SAD and LSI scores among East London whites (r = 0.18, P = 0.043 and r = -0.18, P= 0.046 respectively). Adjustment for the effects of health, age and income led to only small changes in the differences in SAD and LSI scores observed between ethnic groups.
   Conclusion: the marked variation in mental health between different ethnic groups may be a reflection of differences in perception of symptoms, expectations and motivations for taking part in surveys. Physical health was related to mental health but in inconsistent ways between ethnic groups. Income and physical health did not explain variation in mood and life satisfaction, although it is possible that the very large differences between North and East London reflect socio-economic differentials. Cross-cultural application of standardized assessment scales is not straightforward and further work is needed to examine such methods.
CR ADELSTEIN AM, 1989, ETHNIC FACTORS HLTH
   BAIYEWU O, 1992, AGE AGEING, V21, P256, DOI 10.1093/ageing/21.4.256
   BALARAJAN R, 1984, BRIT MED J, V289, P1185
   BEDFORD A, 1976, BRIT J SOC CLIN PSYC, V15, P387
   Blakemore K., 1994, AGE RACE ETHNICITY C
   BOWLING A, 1990, SOC SCI MED, V31, P1003, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(90)90112-6
   DUTT G, 1993, PRACTICE NEWS, V4, P5
   EBRAHIM S, 1987, AGE AGEING, V16, P249, DOI 10.1093/ageing/16.4.249
   EBRAHIM S, 1991, FAM PRACT, V8, P57, DOI 10.1093/fampra/8.1.57
   EBRAHIM S, 1991, REV CLIN GERONTOLOGY, V1, P195, DOI 10.1017/S0959259800002707
   George L. K., 1980, QUALITY LIFE OLDER P
   GOOD WR, 1987, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V150, P463, DOI 10.1192/bjp.150.4.463
   *HLTH ELD PEOPL, 1992, EP OV
   LIPSCOMB PA, 1987, PRESENTATIONS DEPRES, P185
   LIPSEDGE M, 1993, ACCESS HLTH CARE PEO
   Marmot M, 1984, IMMIGRANT MORTALITY
   Martin J., 1988, PREVALENCE DISABILIT
   MORGAN K, 1987, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V150, P801, DOI 10.1192/bjp.150.6.801
   *OPCS, 1993, LIM LONG TERM ILLN
   *OPCS, 1983, CENS 1981
   Rait G, 1996, BRIT MED J, V313, P1347
   SILVEIRA E, 1995, AGE AGEING, V24, P474, DOI 10.1093/ageing/24.6.474
   Smaje C., 1995, HLTH RACE ETHNICITY
   Whitehead M., 1992, INEQUALITIES HLTH BL
   WOOD V, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P465
NR 25
TC 8
BP 375
EP 383
PY 1998
PD MAY
VL 27
IS 3
DI 10.1093/ageing/27.3.375
GA ZZ944
UT WOS:000074785100020
ER

PT J
AU SLOPER, P
   KNUSSEN, C
   TURNER, S
   CUNNINGHAM, C
AF SLOPER, P
   KNUSSEN, C
   TURNER, S
   CUNNINGHAM, C
TI FACTORS RELATED TO STRESS AND SATISFACTION WITH LIFE IN FAMILIES OF
   CHILDREN WITH DOWNS-SYNDROME
SO JOURNAL OF CHILD PSYCHOLOGY AND PSYCHIATRY
J9 J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC
LA English
DT Article
RP SLOPER, P, UNIV MANCHESTER, HESTER ADRIAN RES CTR, OXFORD RD, MANCHESTER M13 9PL, LANCS, ENGLAND.
DE DOWNS SYNDROME; FAMILY FUNCTIONING; STRESS; FATHERS
ID MENTALLY-RETARDED CHILDREN; HANDICAPPED-CHILDREN; SOCIAL SUPPORT;
   PARENTS; PERSONALITY; PREDICTORS; RESOURCES; CHILDHOOD; SYMPTOMS;
   DISORDER
CR BATES E, 1976, NORMAL EFFICIENT CHI
   BEBBINGTON P, 1981, PSYCHOL MED, V11, P561
   BERKMAN L, 1979, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V109, P187
   BRADSHAW JR, 1978, BRIT J SOC WORK, V8, P182
   Byrne E., 1988, FAMILIES THEIR CHILD
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   CHEANG A, 1984, STRESS MEDICINE, V1, P61
   CRNIC KA, 1983, INVENTORY PARENT EXP
   CRNIC KA, 1983, CHILD DEV, V52, P857
   CRONBACH LJ, 1951, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V16, P297
   CUNNINGHAM CC, 1986, PORTAGE MORE TEACHIN
   CUNNINGHAM CC, 1991, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V33, P153
   Davis H., 1985, WORKING PARENTS FRAM
   DOHRENWEND BS, 1984, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V93, P222, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.93.2.222
   DONOVAN AM, 1988, AM J MENT RETARD, V92, P502
   EVANS PLC, 1984, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V23, P187
   Eysenck H, 1964, MANUAL EYSENCK PERSO
   FARBER B, 1972, READINGS EXCEPTIONAL
   FLYNN M, 1989, INDEPENDENT LIVING A
   FOLKMAN S, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P839, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.4.839
   FOLKMAN S, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P571, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.3.571
   FOLKMAN S, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P150, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.1.150
   FOLKMAN S, 1979, HUMAN STRESS COGNITI
   FRIEDRICH WN, 1985, AM J MENT DEF, V90, P130
   GALLAGHER JJ, 1981, J DIVISION EARLY CHI, V3, P3
   Gath A, 1978, DOWNS SYNDROME FAMIL
   GOETTING A, 1986, J FAM ISSUES, V7, P83, DOI 10.1177/019251386007001006
   GOLDBERG D, 1976, PSYCHOL MED, V6, P565
   GOLDBERG S, 1986, AM J MENT RETARD, V90, P610
   GRIEST DL, 1982, BEHAV RES THER, V20, P429, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(82)90064-X
   GUNZ EJ, 1972, AM J MENT DEFIC, V77, P175
   Hampson S.E., 1982, CONSTRUCTION PERSONA
   Hayes J., 1981, UNDERSTANDING UNEMPL
   HIRST MA, 1983, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V27, P193, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(83)90022-3
   HOLAHAN CJ, 1983, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V22, P157
   JEFFREE DM, 1982, PATHWAYS INDEPENDENC
   JENKINS R, 1985, PSYCHOL MED, P1
   JUDSON SL, 1980, CHILD CARE HLTH DEV, V6, P47, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2214.1980.tb00796.x
   KELSO J, 1984, CHILD PSYCHIAT HUM D, V15, P86, DOI 10.1007/BF00706166
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   LAZARUS RS, 1981, MODEL CLIN PSYCHOPAT
   LORENZ S, 1985, THESIS U MANCHESTER
   LUMPKIN JR, 1985, PSYCHOL REP, V57, P655
   McCarthy D, 1972, MANUAL MCCARTHY SCAL
   McCubbin H. I., 1983, SOCIAL STRESS FAMILY
   MEYER DJ, 1985, FAMILIES HANDICAPPED
   MILLER L, 1978, J SPEECH HEAR DISORD, V43, P419
   MINNES PM, 1988, AM J MENT RETARD, V93, P184
   MONROE SM, 1986, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V95, P29, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.95.1.29
   Moos R, 1981, FAMILY ENV SCALE MAN
   Oakley A., 1979, BECOMING MOTHER
   Osborn A. F., 1984, SOCIAL LIFE BRITAINS
   Parsons T., 1955, FAMILY SOCIALIZATION
   PEDERSON F, 1980, FATHER INFANT RELATI
   QUINE L, 1985, BRIT J SOC WORK, V15, P501
   RICHARDSON SA, 1985, AM J MENT DEF, V89, P475
   RICHMAN N, 1982, PRESCHOOL SCH BEHAVI
   RODGERS B, 1990, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V31, P393, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1990.tb01577.x
   ROMANSCLARKSON SE, 1986, BRIT MED J, V293, P1395
   RUTTER M, 1970, ED HLTH BEHAVIOR
   SAMEROFF AJ, 1982, MONOGRAPHYS SOC RES, V47
   SLOPER P, 1988, STUDY PROCESS ADAPTA
   SLOPER P, 1990, CHILD CARE HLTH DEV, V16, P235, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2214.1990.tb00658.x
   SLOPER P, 1990, BRIT J EDUC PSYCHOL, V60, P284
   STRAHAN R, 1972, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V28, P191, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(197204)28:2<191::AID-JCLP2270280220>3.0.CO;2-G
   TALLMAN I, 1965, J MARRIAGE FAM, V27, P37, DOI 10.2307/349805
   TRUTE B, 1988, FAMILY CARE DEV DISA
   TURNBULL AP, 1984, LIVING LEARNING LAST
   TURNER S, 1991, J MENT DEFIC RES, V35, P13
   VADASY PF, 1985, ANAL INTERVEN DEVEL, V5, P151, DOI 10.1016/S0270-4684(85)80011-2
   VITALIANO PP, 1987, J BEHAV MED, V10, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00845124
   WIKLER LM, 1986, AM J MENT RETARD, V90, P703
   WILKIN D, 1979, CARING MENTALLY HAND
   WING L, 1978, J AUTISM CHILD SCHIZ, V8, P79, DOI 10.1007/BF01550280
   Zeitlin S., 1986, BC J SPECIAL ED, V10, P231
   ZUCKERMAN LA, 1986, J HUM STRESS, V12, P64
   1987, GENERAL HOUSEHOLD SU
NR 77
TC 99
BP 655
EP 676
PY 1991
PD MAY
VL 32
IS 4
DI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1991.tb00342.x
GA FW185
UT WOS:A1991FW18500008
ER

PT J
AU HENRY, CS
AF HENRY, CS
TI FAMILY SYSTEM CHARACTERISTICS, PARENTAL BEHAVIORS, AND ADOLESCENT
   FAMILY-LIFE SATISFACTION
SO FAMILY RELATIONS
J9 FAM RELAT
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
RP HENRY, CS, OKLAHOMA STATE UNIV,DEPT FAMILY RELAT & CHILD DEV,STILLWATER,OK 74078, USA.
DE ADOLESCENT FAMILY LIFE SATISFACTION; FAMILY SATISFACTION; FAMILY SYSTEM
   CHARACTERISTICS; PARENTAL BEHAVIORS; PARENT-CHILD SUBSYSTEM
ID 1980S
AB Adolescents' perceptions of overall family system characteristics, parental behaviors, and demographic factors were examined in relation to adolescent family life satisfaction, using self-report questionnaire data from 408 adolescents.  Results of the hierarchical multiple regression analysis indicated that family bonding, family flexibility, parental support, and age of the adolescent were positively related to adolescent family life satisfaction, while parental punitiveness was negatively related to adolescent family life satisfaction.  The subjects in single-parent families reported lower family life satisfaction.
CR BARBER BK, 1992, J MARRIAGE FAM, V54, P69, DOI 10.2307/353276
   BARNES HL, 1985, CHILD DEV, V56, P438, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1985.tb00118.x
   BRODERICK CB, 1990, FASHIONING FAMILY TH, P171
   BRONFENBRENNER U, 1961, LEADERSHIP INTERPERS, P239
   BRONSTEIN P, 1993, FAM RELAT, V42, P268, DOI 10.2307/585556
   BURKE JW, 1989, THESIS OKLAHOMA STAT
   CARTER B, 1988, CHANGING FAMILY LIFE, P3
   CATRON D, 1983, PREVENTION FAMILY SE, P148
   Cohen J., 1983, APPLIED MULTIPLE REG
   COLEMAN M, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P925, DOI 10.2307/353311
   COOPER C, 1984, NEW DIRECTIONS CHILD, P43
   DEMO DH, 1992, J MARRIAGE FAM, V54, P104, DOI 10.2307/353279
   DEVEREUX EC, 1969, J MARRIAGE FAM, V31, P257, DOI 10.2307/349942
   DINKMEYER D, 1990, SYSTEMATIC TRAINING
   DORNBUSCH SM, 1989, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V15, P233
   DRAPER NR, 1981, APPLIED REGRESSION A
   ELLIS GJ, 1976, J MARRIAGE FAM, V38, P713, DOI 10.2307/350690
   Figley C. R., 1983, STRESS FAMILY, V2, P3
   FISCHER JL, 1989, TREATING STRESS FAMI, P231
   GECAS V, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P941, DOI 10.2307/353312
   GLENN ND, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P818, DOI 10.2307/353304
   GOETTING A, 1986, J FAMILY ISSUES, V7, P941
   GORDON T, 1989, DISCIPLINE WORKS PRO
   HAUSER ST, 1991, INT J BEHAV DEV, V14, P165
   HEATHERINGTON EM, 1993, J FAMILY PSYCHOL, V7, P39
   HEILBRUN AB, 1964, CHILD DEV, V35, P151, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1964.tb05927.x
   Heilbrun A.B, 1973, AVERSIVE MATERNAL CO
   HENRY CS, 1989, J ADOLESCENT RES, V4, P16
   HENRY CS, 1982, PSYCHOL REP, V70, P1223
   Hill R., 1949, FAMILIES STRESS
   Hoffman M. L., 1970, CARMICHAELS MANUAL C, P261
   MARTIN MJ, 1987, J MARRIAGE FAM, V49, P165, DOI 10.2307/352680
   McCubbin H. I., 1983, STRESS FAMILY COPING, V2, P5
   MCCUBBIN HI, 1987, FAMILY ASSESSMENT RE, P168
   MCCUBBIN HL, 1987, FAMILY ASSESSMENT RE, P132
   McCubbin M. A., 1989, TREATING STRESS FAMI, P3
   Minuchin S., 1974, FAMILIES FAMILY THER
   NOLLER P, 1986, J ADOLESCENCE, V9, P97, DOI 10.1016/S0140-1971(86)80030-6
   Olson D., 1983, FAMILIES WHAT MAKES
   Olson D. H., 1982, FAMILY INVENTORIES I, P25
   PAPINI DR, 1990, ADOLESCENCE, V25, P959
   PETERSON GW, IN PRESS HDB MARRIAG
   PETERSON GW, 1985, YOUTH SOC, V16, P397, DOI 10.1177/0044118X85016004001
   PETERSON GW, 1982, UNPUB PARENT BEHAVIO
   PETERSON GW, 1990, ADV ADOLESCENT DEV S, P97
   ROHNER RP, 1986, WARMTH DIMENSION F P
   Rollins B. C., 1979, CONT THEORIES FAMILY, P317
   SCHAEFER E, 1965, CHILD DEV, V36, P552
   SCHUMM WR, 1986, PSYCHOL REP, V58, P975
   SCHUMM WR, 1986, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V1, P465
   SCHUMM WR, 1986, COMPENDIUM QUALITY L, P57
   SMALL SA, 1991, FAM RELAT, V40, P455, DOI 10.2307/584904
   Smollar J., 1985, ADOLESCENT RELATIONS
   Steinberg L, 1990, YOU YOUR ADOLESCENT
   Steinberg L., 1990, THRESHOLD DEV ADOLES, P255
   Thompson A. I., 1988, FAMILY TYPES STRENGT
   WALLERSTEIN JS, 1991, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V30, P349, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199105000-00001
   Whitchurch G., 1993, SOURCEBOOK FAMILY TH, P325, DOI 10.1007/978-0-387-85764-0_14
NR 58
TC 23
BP 447
EP 455
PY 1994
PD OCT
VL 43
IS 4
DI 10.2307/585377
GA PQ431
UT WOS:A1994PQ43100014
ER

PT J
AU Schuz, B
   Wurm, S
   Warner, LM
   Tesch-Romer, C
AF Schuez, Benjamin
   Wurm, Susanne
   Warner, Lisa M.
   Tesch-Roemer, Clemens
TI Health and Subjective Well-Being in Later Adulthood: Different Health
   States-Different Needs?
SO APPLIED PSYCHOLOGY-HEALTH AND WELL BEING
J9 APPL PSYCHOL-HLTH WE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Schuez, Benjamin; Wurm, Susanne; Warner, Lisa M.; Tesch-Roemer, Clemens] German Ctr Gerontol, D-12101 Berlin, Germany.
RP Schuz, B, German Ctr Gerontol, Manfred von Richthofen Str 2, D-12101 Berlin, Germany.
EM benjamin.schuez@dza.de
DE adult health; developmental psychology; Germany; health psychology;
   health status; latent class analysis; later adulthood; resource
   appraisal; subjective well-being
AB From midlife on, health problems become more prevalent. Health is one of the key determinants of subjective well-being (SWB), but examining the relation between health and SWB in later adulthood is complicated by the clustering of multiple illnesses. This article proposes Latent Class Analysis (LCA) for a parsimonious description of adult health. This article compares SWB in health classes and examines the relative importance of socioeconomic resources, pain and coping (flexible goal adjustment) for SWB. Data stem from a nation-wide representative sample of adults aged 40-85 (German Ageing Survey, DEAS; N = 3,084). LCA was used to examine different configurations of health. Multiple regression analyses in latent classes were conducted to examine predictors of SWB. LCA generated four distinct classes of health conditions: No disease (n = 807), cardiovascular diseases (n = 405), joint problems (n = 1,612) and multiple illnesses (n = 258). As expected, only small mean differences in SWB indicators were found, whereas discontinuous predictors of SWB were detected: Coping was more strongly associated with SWB in individuals with higher illness burden. LCA can be applied to describe health in later adulthood. Differential prediction patterns suggest distinct factors for SWB depending on individual health status.
CR Agresti A., 2002, CATEGORICAL DATA ANA
   Alonso J, 2004, QUAL LIFE RES, V13, P283, DOI 10.1023/B:QURE.0000018472.46236.05
   Biswas-Diener R.M., 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL, P307
   BRANDSTADTER J, 1994, PSYCHOL AGING, V9, P265, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.9.2.265
   BRANDTSTADTER J, 1990, PSYCHOL AGING, V5, P58, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.5.1.58
   Brandtstadter J, 2002, DEV REV, V22, P117, DOI 10.1006/drev.2001.0539
   CARSTENSEN LL, 1995, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P151, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep11512261
   CHARLSON M, 1994, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V47, P1245, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(94)90129-5
   Chaudhry S, 2005, MED CARE, V43, P607, DOI 10.1097/01.mlr.0000163658.65008.ec
   COHEN S, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P310, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.98.2.310
   Deeg DJH, 2002, J WOMEN AGING, V14, P27, DOI 10.1300/J074v14n01_03
   Diener E, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P81, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00415
   Diener E, 2008, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V57, P37, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2008.00353.x
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Engstler H., 2006, ALTWERDEN DEUTSCHLAN, P47, DOI 10.1007/978-3-531-90138-1_2
   Fortin M, 2007, HEALTH QUAL LIFE OUT, V5, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-5-52
   Fortin M, 2006, QUAL LIFE RES, V15, P83, DOI 10.1007/s11136-005-8661-z
   Freund AM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P642, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.4.642
   Fried LP, 2000, EPIDEMIOL REV, V22, P95
   Hautzinger M, 1993, ALLGEMEINE DEPRESSIO
   Kriegsman DMW, 2004, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V57, P55, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(03)00258-0
   Kunzmann U, 2000, PSYCHOL AGING, V15, P511, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.15.3.511
   Larsen R. J., 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL, P347
   Laux G, 2008, BMC HEALTH SERV RES, V8, DOI 10.1186/1472-6963-8-14
   Lo YT, 2001, BIOMETRIKA, V88, P767, DOI 10.1093/biomet/88.3.767
   Lockenhoff CE, 2004, J PERS, V72, P1395, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2004.00301.x
   Loewenstein G., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P302
   Lucas RE, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V92, P717, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.92.4.717
   Maslow A. H., 1954, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   MEYER D, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P115, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.2.115
   Muthen L. K., 2007, MPLUS USERS GUIDE
   Niv D, 2001, Pain Pract, V1, P150, DOI 10.1046/j.1533-2500.2001.01016.x
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Portrait F, 2001, DEMOGRAPHY, V38, P525, DOI 10.2307/3088316
   Portrait F, 1999, HEALTH ECON, V8, P441, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1050(199908)8:5<441::AID-HEC452>3.0.CO;2-O
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   SATTLER JM, 1982, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V50, P785, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.50.5.785
   Schneeweiss S, 2003, HEALTH SERV RES, V38, P1103, DOI 10.1111/1475-6773.00165
   Schwartz CE, 2006, QUAL LIFE RES, V15, P1533, DOI 10.1007/s11136-006-0025-9
   SMITH J, 1999, BERLIN AGING STUDY A, P450
   Taylor AM, 2008, CURR DIABETES REP, V8, P345, DOI 10.1007/s11892-008-0061-7
   Tooth L, 2008, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V61, P151, DOI 10.1016/j.jclinepi.2007.05.015
   van den Akker M, 1998, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V51, P367, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(97)00306-5
   W. H. Organization, 1993, WHOQOL STUD PROT
   WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199206000-00002
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wechsler D., 1981, MANUAL WECHSLER ADUL
   Weinstein ND, 1998, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V17, P290, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.17.3.290
   Whitebourne S.K., 2001, INT ENCY SOCIAL BEHA, P3654
   Windle G, 2004, AGEING SOC, V24, P583, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X04002107
   World Health Organization, 1946, WHO CHRON, V1, P21
   Wrosch C, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P1494, DOI 10.1177/0146167203256921
NR 52
TC 4
BP 23
EP 45
PY 2009
PD MAR
VL 1
IS 1
DI 10.1111/j.1758-0854.2009.01004.x
GA V26YB
UT WOS:000208579800003
ER

PT J
AU Diaz-Serrano, L
   Rodriguez-Pose, A
AF Diaz-Serrano, Luis
   Rodriguez-Pose, Andres
TI Decentralization, Subjective Well-Being, and the Perception of
   Institutions
SO KYKLOS
J9 KYKLOS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Diaz-Serrano, Luis] Dept Econ URV, Reus 43204, Spain.
   [Rodriguez-Pose, Andres] London Sch Econ, Dept Geog & Environm, London WC2A 2AE, England.
RP Diaz-Serrano, L, Dept Econ URV, Av Univ 1, Reus 43204, Spain.
EM luis.diaz@urv.cat; A.Rodriguez-Pose@lse.ac.uk
ID CROSS-COUNTRY EVIDENCE; FISCAL DECENTRALIZATION; LIFE SATISFACTION;
   REGIONAL DISPARITIES; DIRECT DEMOCRACY; ECONOMIC-GROWTH; HAPPINESS;
   PERFORMANCE; FEDERALISM
AB This paper analyses whether the different powers and resources at the disposal of local and regional governments across Europe deliver greater satisfaction with political institutions and lead to greater life satisfaction. The analysis uses microdata from the four available waves of the European social survey (2002, 2004, 2006 and 2008), including more than 160,000 observations of individuals living in 29 European countries. Our results reveal that fiscal and some forms of political decentralization have a positive and significant effect on the overall subjective well-being of individuals. However, fiscal decentralization has a different effect on the perception of institutions depending on whether we consider subnational expenditure or revenues. Similarly, the effect of political decentralization on the level of satisfaction with institutions also varies depending on whether the capacity of local governments to influence national politics or to exert authority over their own citizens is considered. The results also show that citizens seem to be more satisfied with the actual capacity of their local governments to deliver than with the general principle that they can have a say on their daily politics and policies.
CR Bahr C, 2008, KYKLOS, V61, P3, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6435.2008.00389.x
   Bjornskov C, 2010, EUR J POLIT ECON, V26, P419, DOI 10.1016/j.ejpoleco.2010.03.001
   Bjornskov C, 2008, ECON LETT, V99, P147, DOI 10.1016/j.econlet.2007.06.016
   Davoodi H, 1998, J URBAN ECON, V43, P244, DOI 10.1006/juec.1997.2042
   de Mello L, 2011, ENVIRON PLANN C, V29, P281, DOI 10.1068/c10102r
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Donahue John D., 1997, DISUNITED STATES
   Dorn D, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P227, DOI 10.1007/s10902-007-9050-9
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   EICHENBERGER R, 1994, KYKLOS, V47, P403, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6435.1994.tb02745.x
   Ezcurra R, 2008, ENVIRON PLANN A, V40, P1185, DOI 10.1068/a39195
   Feld LP, 1997, KYKLOS, V50, P507, DOI 10.1111/1467-6435.00028
   Frey BS, 2008, HAPPINESS REVOLUTION
   Frey BS, 2000, ECON J, V110, P918, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00570
   Gil Canaleta Carlos, 2004, URBAN STUD, V41, P71
   Hessami Zohal, 2010, KYKLOS, V63, P367
   Inman Robert P., 2000, ENCY LAW EC, P661
   Klugman Jeni, 1994, 13 UN DEV PROGR
   Lessmann C, 2009, ENVIRON PLANN A, V41, P2455, DOI 10.1068/a41296
   Oates W. E., 1972, FISCAL FEDERALISM
   PRUDHOMME R, 1995, WORLD BANK RES OBSER, V10, P201, DOI 10.1093/wbro/10.2.201
   Putnam R. D., 1993, MAKING DEMOCRACY WOR
   Radcliff B, 2001, AM POLIT SCI REV, V95, P939
   Rodriguez-Pose A, 2010, J ECON GEOGR, V10, P619, DOI 10.1093/jeg/lbp049
   Rodriguez-Pose A, 2011, J ECON GEOGR, V11, P619, DOI 10.1093/jeg/lbq025
   Rodriguez-Pose A, 2009, ENVIRON PLANN A, V41, P2041, DOI 10.1068/a4087
   Schakel Arjan, 2008, REGIONAL FEDERAL STU, V18, P111
   Feld LP, 2011, ENVIRON PLANN C, V29, P224, DOI 10.1068/c1054r
   Sepulveda CF, 2011, ENVIRON PLANN C, V29, P321, DOI 10.1068/c1033r
   Storper M, 2005, STUD COMP INT DEV, V39, P30, DOI 10.1007/BF02686164
   Stutzer A., 2002, HAPPINESS EC EC I AF
   Thiessen Ulrich, 2003, FISCAL STUDIES, V24, P237
   TIEBOUT CM, 1956, J POLIT ECON, V64, P416, DOI 10.1086/257839
   Tselios Vassilis, 2012, INCOME INEQUALITY RE
   van Praag Bernard, 2006, ALMOST INTEGRATION F
   VEENHOVEN R, 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W
   Voigt Stefan, 2009, 2766 CESIFO
   von Hayek Friedrich A., 1939, NEW COMMONWEALTH Q, VS, P131
NR 39
TC 2
BP 179
EP 193
PY 2012
PD MAY
VL 65
IS 2
DI 10.1111/j.1467-6435.2012.00533.x
GA 926VU
UT WOS:000302860800003
ER

PT J
AU DEBONO, KG
AF DEBONO, KG
TI PLEASANT SCENTS AND PERSUASION - AN INFORMATION-PROCESSING APPROACH
SO JOURNAL OF APPLIED SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J APPL SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
RP DEBONO, KG, UNION UNIV UNION COLL,DEPT PSYCHOL,SCHENECTADY,NY 12308, USA.
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; DETERMINANT; MEDIATION
AB Participants observed a perfume advertisement in which either a physically attractive or relatively unattractive spokesperson promoted a new perfume using relatively strong or relatively weak arguments. Additionally, before observing the ad, some participants sampled the perfume. As expected, those participants who sampled the perfume were influenced more by the spokeswoman's attractiveness than by the strength of the arguments and participants not exposed to the perfume were more influenced by the strength of the arguments than by the spokesperson's attractiveness. An analysis of cognitive responses further suggested that participants not exposed to the perfume may have been systematically processing the advertisement and participants exposed to the perfume may have been more heuristically processing the message.
CR AXSOM D, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P30, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.53.1.30
   BARON RA, 1990, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P368, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1990.tb00417.x
   BARON RA, 1981, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V7, P611, DOI 10.1177/014616728174016
   BARON RA, 1983, J APPL PSYCHOL, V12, P709
   BARON RA, 1980, BASIC APPLIED SOCIAL, V1, P163, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp0102_5
   BLESS H, 1990, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V16, P331, DOI 10.1177/0146167290162013
   Cacioppo John T., 1986, COMMUNICATION PERSUA
   CACIOPPO JT, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1032, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.5.1032
   DEBONO KG, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P279
   Isen A., 1984, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, P179
   LEVINE JM, 1981, PHYSICAL APPEARANCE, V3, P179
   MACKIE DM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P27, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.1.27
   PALLAK SR, 1983, SOC COGNITION, V2, P158, DOI 10.1521/soco.1983.2.2.158
   Petty Richard E, 1986, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V19, P124
   PETTY RE, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P847, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.41.5.847
   WOOD W, 1985, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V21, P73, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(85)90007-1
   WORTH LT, 1987, SOC COGNITION, V5, P76, DOI 10.1521/soco.1987.5.1.76
   Zanna M. P., 1987, SOCIAL INFLUENCE ONT, V5, P3
NR 18
TC 12
BP 910
EP 919
PY 1992
PD JUN 1
VL 22
IS 11
DI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1992.tb00933.x
GA JD481
UT WOS:A1992JD48100006
ER

PT J
AU Tominaga, T
   Kimura, M
   Asaga, T
   Yoshida, M
   Awane, H
   Koyama, H
   Takatsuka, Y
   Mitsuyama, S
   Ikeda, T
   Ogita, M
   Aoyama, H
   Sano, M
   Abe, R
   Nish, T
   Wada, T
   Danno, M
   Toi, M
   Takashima, S
AF Tominaga, T
   Kimura, M
   Asaga, T
   Yoshida, M
   Awane, H
   Koyama, H
   Takatsuka, Y
   Mitsuyama, S
   Ikeda, T
   Ogita, M
   Aoyama, H
   Sano, M
   Abe, R
   Nish, T
   Wada, T
   Danno, M
   Toi, M
   Takashima, S
TI 1-hexylcarbamoyl-5-fluorouracil plus cyclophosphamide plus tamoxifen
   versus CMF plus tamoxifen in women with lymph node-positive breast
   cancer after primary surgery: A randomized controlled trial
SO ONCOLOGY REPORTS
J9 ONCOL REP
LA English
DT Article
C1 Showa Univ, Sch Med, Breast Canc Ctr, Toyosu Hosp, Tokyo 1358577, Japan.
   Gunma Canc Ctr, Dept Surg, Gunma, Japan.
   Kanagawa Canc Ctr, Dept Breast & Thyroid Surg, Kanagawa, Japan.
   Aichi Canc Ctr, Dept Breast Surg, Aichi, Japan.
   Osaka Red Cross Hosp, Dept Surg, Osaka, Japan.
   Osaka Med Ctr Canc & Cardiovasc Dis, Dept Surg, Osaka, Japan.
   Kitakyusyu Municipal Med Ctr, Dept Surg, Fukuoka, Japan.
   Keio Univ, Dept Surg, Tokyo, Japan.
   Natl Nishi Sapporo Hosp, Dept Surg, Sapporo, Hokkaido, Japan.
   Nagoya Natl Hosp, Dept Surg, Aichi, Japan.
   Niigata Canc Ctr, Dept Surg, Niigata, Japan.
   Fukushima Med Univ, Dept Surg 2, Fukushima, Japan.
   Mitsui Mem Hosp, Dept Surg, Tokyo 101, Japan.
   Kinki Univ, Sch Med, Dept Surg 1, Osaka 589, Japan.
   Tokyo Metropolitan Komagome Hosp, Dept Surg, Tokyo, Japan.
   Natl Shikoku Canc Ctr, Dept Surg, Shikoku, Ehime, Japan.
RP Tominaga, T, Showa Univ, Sch Med, Breast Canc Ctr, Toyosu Hosp, 4-1-18 Toyosu, Tokyo 1358577, Japan.
EM t-tominaga@hkg.odn.ne.jp
DE adjuvant therapy; breast cancer; CMF; HCFU
ID POSTOPERATIVE ADJUVANT CHEMOTHERAPY; METASTATIC COLORECTAL-CANCER;
   5-YEAR FOLLOW-UP; HCFU STUDY-GROUP; PHASE-III; PREMENOPAUSAL WOMEN; ORAL
   LEUCOVORIN; FLUOROURACIL; METHOTREXATE; THERAPY
AB We studied the usefulness of the oral 5-FU anticancer drug, 1-hexylcarbamoyl-5-fluorouracil (HCFU) + cyclophosphamide (CPM) + tamoxifen (TAM) (HCT group) in comparison with CMF + TAM (CMFT group) in adjuvant therapy for breast cancer by a non-inferiority study based on a multi-institutional joint study. Clinical stage I, II primary breast cancers with histologically positive axillary lymph node metastasis were randomly assigned to the HCT group or the CMFT group after primary surgery. We registered 136 cases (HCT group 68 cases, CMFT group 68 cases). No significant difference in the 5-year overall survival rate (OS) and the 5-year disease-free survival rate (DFS) was found between the two groups. In the stratified analysis, DFS in cases in which the number of metastatic lymph nodes was 1-3 was significantly better in the HCT group (HCT group 84.3%, CMFT group 69.4%, log-rank test p=0.0496). No significant difference in the total incidence of adverse effects was found between the two groups, but there were significantly less adverse effects of grade 2 or over in the HCT group (p=0.034). The QOL survey at 3 months after surgery showed a significant decline of the QOL regarding, lassitude, degree of difficulty in daily life, satisfaction with treatment and present mood in the CMFT group. Study results suggest that 2-year HCT therapy including the oral 5-FU anti-cancer drucy HCFU is a useful adjuvant therapy which can replace CMFT therapy in early breast cancer cases with 3 or lower metastatic lymph nodes.
CR Blum JL, 1999, J CLIN ONCOL, V17, P485
   BONADONNA G, 1976, NEW ENGL J MED, V294, P405, DOI 10.1056/NEJM197602192940801
   Carmichael J, 2002, J CLIN ONCOL, V20, P3617, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2002.10.129
   Coombes RC, 1996, J CLIN ONCOL, V14, P35
   Douillard JY, 2002, J CLIN ONCOL, V20, P3605, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2002.04.123
   Clarke M, 1998, LANCET, V351, P1451
   Abe O, 1998, LANCET, V352, P930
   FALKSON HC, 1990, J CLIN ONCOL, V8, P599
   FISHER B, 1975, NEW ENGL J MED, V292, P117, DOI 10.1056/NEJM197501162920301
   Goldhirsch A, 2003, J CLIN ONCOL, V21, P3357, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2003.04.576
   Ito K, 1996, J SURG ONCOL, V63, P107
   Ito K, 2000, ANTICANCER RES, V20, P4681
   Ito K, 1996, J SURG ONCOL, V62, P4, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1096-9098(199605)62:1<4::AID-JSO2>3.0.CO;2-D
   KAPLAN EL, 1958, J AM STAT ASSOC, V53, P457, DOI 10.2307/2281868
   Kasumi F, 2003, ONCOLOGY-BASEL, V64, P146, DOI 10.1159/000067763
   KOYAMA Y, 1980, JPN J CLIN ONCOL, V10, P83
   KOYAMA Y, 1980, GAN TO KAGAKU RYOHO, V7, P1181
   Levine MN, 1998, J CLIN ONCOL, V16, P2651
   Miyagishi M, 2000, INT J MOL MED, V5, P27
   NOMURA Y, 1997, GAN TO KAGAKU RYOHO, V21, P1949
   O'Shaughnessy J, 2002, J CLIN ONCOL, V20, P2812, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2002.09.002
   O'Shaughnessy JA, 2001, ANN ONCOL, V12, P1247, DOI 10.1023/A:1012281104865
   Piccart MJ, 2001, J CLIN ONCOL, V19, P3103
   Sakamoto J, 2001, ONCOL REP, V8, P697
   Sugimachi K, 1996, CANCER, V77, P36
   TANCINI G, 1983, J CLIN ONCOL, V1, P2
   TAVES DR, 1974, CLIN PHARMACOL THER, V15, P443
   Tominaga T, 2003, J CLIN ONCOL, V21, P991, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2003.06.014
   TOMINAGA T, 2001, EUR J SURG, V187, P598
   Watanabe T, 1998, JPN J CLIN ONCOL, V28, P77, DOI 10.1093/jjco/28.1.77
NR 30
TC 1
BP 797
EP 803
PY 2004
PD OCT
VL 12
IS 4
GA 856XS
UT WOS:000224080000019
ER

PT J
AU Saito, YA
   Prather, CM
   Van Dyke, CT
   Fett, S
   Zinsmeister, AR
   Locke, GR
AF Saito, Yuri A.
   Prather, Charlene M.
   Van Dyke, Carol T.
   Fett, Sara
   Zinsmeister, Alan R.
   Locke, G. Richard
TI Effects of Multidisciplinary Education on Outcomes in Patients With
   Irritable Bowel Syndrome
SO CLINICAL GASTROENTEROLOGY AND HEPATOLOGY
J9 CLIN GASTROENTEROL H
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Saito, Yuri A.; Van Dyke, Carol T.; Locke, G. Richard] Mayo Clin & Mayo Fdn, CENTER, Rochester, MN USA.
   [Fett, Sara; Zinsmeister, Alan R.] Mayo Clin & Mayo Fdn, Sect Biostat, Rochester, MN USA.
   [Prather, Charlene M.] St Louis Univ, Div Gastroenterol, St Louis, MO 63103 USA.
RP Saito, YA, Mayo Clin, Div Gastroenterol & Hepatol, 200 1st St SW, Rochester, MN 55905 USA.
EM saito.yuri@mayo.edu
ID INTERVENTIONS; PATTERNS
AB Background & Aims: The impact of education on irritable bowel syndrome (IBS) is not well known. This study evaluated the effect of a onetime group education program on patient-based outcomes in IBS. Methods: All adults referred by Mayo Clinic physicians to the Gastroenterology Division with a diagnosis of IBS between May 1997 and March 1998 were asked to participate. Questionnaires were administered at baseline and 6 months. Symptom resolution, change in pain severity, quality of life, Health-Promoting Lifestyle Profile score, overall patient satisfaction, and health care utilization were compared among those patients who attended the multidisciplinary class and those who did not. Results: Of the 506 patients approached, 403 (80%) agreed to participate. The clinical diagnosis was confirmed in 344 patients (85%) on chart review; 211 patients (61%) subsequently completed a follow-up questionnaire. Overall, 29% of class attendees who met Rome criteria for IBS at baseline no longer met Rome criteria at follow-up, compared with 7% of nonattendees. By multivariate analysis, class attendance predicted higher odds of not meeting Rome criteria at follow-up in individuals meeting Rome criteria at baseline (odds ratio, 7.91; 95% confidence interval, 0.97- 64.41) than in nonattendees, but the opposite effect was seen with class attendance in those not meeting Rome criteria at baseline. This interaction between baseline Rome status and class attendance was significant (P < 0.05). Class attendance was associated with improvement in Health-Promoting Lifestyle Profile scores (P < 0.05) but not with change in pain, quality of life, satisfaction, or health care utilization. Conclusions: A onetime, multidisciplinary class for patients with IBS was associated with improvement in symptoms and health-promoting lifestyle behavior.
CR ATTANASIO V, 1984, J BEHAV MED, V7, P247, DOI 10.1007/BF00845390
   Burden S, 2001, J HUM NUTR DIET, V14, P231, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-277X.2001.00284.x
   CANTOR JC, 1985, PREV MED, V14, P782, DOI 10.1016/0091-7435(85)90071-4
   COHEN JE, 1994, SPINE, V19, P1214
   Colwell LJ, 1998, AM J GASTROENTEROL, V93, P901
   DEROGATIS LR, 1976, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V128, P280, DOI 10.1192/bjp.128.3.280
   Drossman DA, 2003, GASTROENTEROLOGY, V125, P19, DOI 10.1016/S0016-5085(03)00669-3
   Drossman DA, 2002, GASTROENTEROLOGY, V123, P2108, DOI 10.1053/gast.2002.37095
   Everhart JE, 1994, IRRITABLE BOWEL SYND
   Hollowell J, 2002, DIGEST DIS SCI, V47, P1115, DOI 10.1023/A:1015006627788
   Kozma CM, 2002, MANAG CARE INTERFACE, V15, P49
   Kozma Chris M, 2002, Manag Care Interface, V15, P40
   Liu CY, 2001, J ASTHMA, V38, P269
   Lustyk M K, 2001, Gastroenterol Nurs, V24, P129, DOI 10.1097/00001610-200105000-00006
   MORISKY DE, 1980, PREV MED, V9, P550, DOI 10.1016/0091-7435(80)90050-X
   Niec AM, 1998, AM J GASTROENTEROL, V93, P2184
   SCHWARZ SP, 1990, BEHAV RES THER, V28, P331, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(90)90085-W
   STEWART AL, 1988, MED CARE, V26, P724, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198807000-00007
   TALLEY NJ, 1989, ANN INTERN MED, V111, P671
   Thompson WG, 1989, GASTROENTEROL INT, V2, P92
   VINICOR F, 1987, J CHRON DIS, V40, P345, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(87)90050-6
   WALKER SN, 1987, NURS RES, V36, P76
   WALKER SN, 1988, ADV NURS SCI, V11, P76
   Ware JE, 1994, SF 36 PHYS MENTAL HL
   Wilson SR, 1997, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V32, pS67, DOI 10.1016/S0738-3991(97)00098-0
NR 25
TC 30
BP 576
EP 584
PY 2004
PD JUL
VL 2
IS 7
DI 10.1053/S1542-3565(04)00241-1
GA V19KS
UT WOS:000208071900009
ER

PT J
AU Wile
AF Wile
TI PSYCHOLOGICAL FACTORS IN MARITAL HAPPINESS
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ORTHOPSYCHIATRY
J9 AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Book Review
CR Terman L. W., 1938, PSYCHOL FACTORS MARI
NR 1
TC 0
BP 253
EP 254
PY 1939
PD JAN
VL 9
IS 1
GA V73II
UT WOS:000204956400022
ER

PT J
AU Wang, KH
   Li, J
   Zhang, JX
   Zhang, LH
   Yu, JC
   Jiang, P
AF Wang, Kehua
   Li, Juan
   Zhang, John X.
   Zhang, Lihong
   Yu, Jianchun
   Jiang, Ping
TI Psychological characteristics and marital quality of infertile women
   registered for in vitro fertilization-intracytoplasmic sperm injection
   in China
SO FERTILITY AND STERILITY
J9 FERTIL STERIL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Shandong Univ, Ctr Reprod Med, Jinan 250012, Shandong, Peoples R China.
   Shandong Sci & Technol Inst Family Planning, Jinan, Shandong, Peoples R China.
   Northwestern Univ, Feinberg Sch Med, Dept Obstet & Gynecol, Chicago, IL 60611 USA.
RP Wang, KH, Shandong Univ, Ctr Reprod Med, POB 250012, Jinan 250012, Shandong, Peoples R China.
EM sdwangkh@126.com
DE IVF-ICSI; marital relationship; psychological health; Chinese women
ID TREATMENT-RELATED STRESSES; INVITRO FERTILIZATION; PSYCHOSOCIAL
   ADJUSTMENT; REPRODUCTIVE TECHNOLOGY; PSYCHIATRIC MORBIDITY;
   CHILD-RELATIONSHIP; EMBRYO TRANSFER; IVF-TREATMENT; OF-LIFE; DEPRESSION
AB Objective: To assess the psychological health status and marital quality of Chinese women who were referred for IVF-intracytoplasmic sperm injection (ICSI), to compare the results with a control group, and to test the impact of clinical and sociodemographic determinants on psychological health status and marital quality in this cohort.
   Design: A descriptive study of psychological health status and marital relationships, comparing infertile women who are registered for IVF or IVF-ICSI with fertile controls.
   Setting: An assisted reproductive center of a science and technology institute of family planning.
   Patient(s): Two groups of infertile women (100 registered for IVF, and 100 registered for ICSI), and a control group of 100 women attending a gynecology clinic, who have no known history of infertility.
   Intervention: Psychometric tests were administered at the first visit of the treatment cycle.
   Main Outcome Measure(s): Psychological status measured by the Hopkins Symptom Checklist-90 (SCL-90), and marital quality measured by the ENRICH (Evaluating & Nurturing Relationship Issues, Communication & Happiness) marital inventory.
   Result(s): Infertile Chinese women planning to undergo IVF-ICSI scored significantly higher on all subscales of the SCL-90 than did controls. In addition, women in the IVF subgroup had significantly higher scores on depression scales than those in the ICSI subgroup. The study group displayed unstable relationships compared to the control group. Age, yearly income, duration of infertility, and history of unsuccessful IVF treatment had a negative correlation with psychological health status and marital quality.
   Conclusion(s): The stresses associated with infertility and IVF treatment had a negative impact on Chinese women's psychological health status and marital quality. These findings emphasize the need to include psychological and sociocultural considerations with any medical interventions for infertility.
CR ANDREWS FM, 1991, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V32, P238, DOI 10.2307/2136806
   BERG BJ, 1990, FERTIL STERIL, V53, P654
   BERG BJ, 1991, J BEHAV MED, V14, P11, DOI 10.1007/BF00844765
   BERG BJ, 1990, FERTIL INFERTIL, V53, P65
   Bernstein J, 1988, J Obstet Gynecol Neonatal Nurs, V17, P404, DOI 10.1111/j.1552-6909.1988.tb00466.x
   Beutel M, 1999, ANDROLOGIA, V31, P27, DOI 10.1046/j.1439-0272.1999.00231.x
   CAREN J, 1999, J BEHAV MED, V22, P341
   Clayton AH, 2001, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V62, P5
   Colpin H, 1995, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V36, P1429, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1995.tb01673.x
   Cox MJ, 1999, J MARRIAGE FAM, V61, P611, DOI 10.2307/353564
   Csemiczky G, 2000, ACTA OBSTET GYN SCAN, V79, P113, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0412.2000.079002113.x
   Demyttenaere K, 1998, FERTIL STERIL, V69, P1026, DOI 10.1016/S0015-0282(98)00089-2
   DEROGATIS L R, 1973, Psychopharmacology Bulletin, V9, P13
   DOWNEY J, 1989, FERTIL STERIL, V52, P425
   DOWNEY J, 1992, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V62, P196, DOI 10.1037/h0079335
   Eugster A, 1999, SOC SCI MED, V48, P575, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(98)00386-4
   FREEMAN EW, 1985, FERTIL STERIL, V43, P48
   Hahn CS, 2001, DEV PSYCHOL, V37, P37, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.37.1.37
   Hammarberg K, 2001, HUM REPROD, V16, P374, DOI 10.1093/humrep/16.2.374
   HEARN MT, 1987, AM J OBSTET GYNECOL, V156, P269
   HYNES GJ, 1992, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V65, P269
   Jain K, 2000, Indian J Med Sci, V54, P1
   JOHNSTON WIH, 1985, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V442, P490, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1985.tb37558.x
   Kee BS, 2000, J ASSIST REPROD GEN, V17, P445
   Lee Shu-Hsin, 1995, Journal of the Formosan Medical Association, V94, pS26
   Lee TY, 2001, ARCH ANDROLOGY, V46, P67
   Lee TY, 2000, ARCH ANDROLOGY, V45, P143
   Lok IH, 2002, GYNECOL OBSTET INVES, V53, P195, DOI 10.1159/000064560
   Lukse MP, 1999, OBSTET GYNECOL, V93, P245, DOI 10.1016/S0029-7844(98)00432-3
   McMahon CA, 1997, FERTIL STERIL, V68, P492, DOI 10.1016/S0015-0282(97)00230-6
   MERARI D, 1992, J ASSIST REPROD GEN, V9, P161, DOI 10.1007/BF01203757
   Monga M, 2004, UROLOGY, V63, P126, DOI 10.1016/j.urology.2003.09.015
   Mori E, 1997, GYNECOL OBSTET INVES, V44, P157
   NEWMAN NE, 1991, J IN VITRO FERTIL EM, V8, P322, DOI 10.1007/BF01133022
   Oddens BJ, 1999, HUM REPROD, V14, P255, DOI 10.1093/humrep/14.1.255
   OLSON DH, 1982, ENRICH FAMILY INVENT
   Ragni G, 2005, HUM REPROD, V20, P1286, DOI 10.1093/humrep/deh788
   Salvatore P, 2001, FERTIL STERIL, V75, P1119, DOI 10.1016/S0015-0282(01)01775-7
   Smeenk JMJ, 2001, HUM REPROD, V16, P1420, DOI 10.1093/humrep/16.7.1420
   Sydsjo G, 2005, HUM REPROD, V20, P1952, DOI 10.1093/humrep/deh882
   Sydsjoo G, 2002, HUM REPROD, V17, P3242, DOI 10.1093/humrep/17.12.3242
   THIERING P, 1993, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V37, P481, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(93)90004-Y
   Verhaak CM, 2001, FERTIL STERIL, V76, P525, DOI 10.1016/S0015-0282(01)01931-8
   WEAVER SM, 1993, J PSYCHOSOM OBST GYN, V14, P5
   WOODS N F, 1991, Health Care for Women International, V12, P179
NR 45
TC 15
BP 792
EP 798
PY 2007
PD APR
VL 87
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.fertnstert.2006.07.1534
GA 158JU
UT WOS:000245788600011
ER

PT J
AU Hartnett, CS
AF Hartnett, Caroline Sten
TI Are Hispanic Women Happier About Unintended Births?
SO POPULATION RESEARCH AND POLICY REVIEW
J9 POPUL RES POLICY REV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Michigan, Inst Social Res, Ann Arbor, MI 48104 USA.
RP Hartnett, CS, Univ Michigan, Inst Social Res, 426 Thompson St,Room 2030, Ann Arbor, MI 48104 USA.
EM carohart@isr.umich.edu
DE Unintended births; Unintended pregnancy; Fertility; Sexual and
   reproductive health; Latinos/Hispanics; Race
ID UNITED-STATES; PREGNANCY INTENTIONS; RELIGIOUS PARTICIPATION; SEGMENTED
   ASSIMILATION; NATIONAL-SURVEY; MEXICAN-ORIGIN; FAMILY GROWTH; FERTILITY;
   ETHNICITY; OUTCOMES
AB Reducing unintended pregnancies-particularly among Hispanic and Black women, who have relatively high rates-is a key public health goal in the United States. However, descriptive literature has suggested that Hispanic women are happier about these pregnancies compared with White and Black women, which could mean that there is variation across groups in the consequences of the resulting births. The purpose of this study was to examine variations in happiness about unintended births by race-ethnicity and to assess possible explanations for these differences. Using data from the National Survey of Family Growth (N = 1,462 births) I find that Hispanic women report being happier about unintended births compared with White and Black women. Higher happiness among Hispanics was particularly pronounced among a subgroup of women: those who were foreign-born and very religious. Overall, results confirm previous findings that intention status alone is incomplete for capturing pregnancy experiences. Happiness offers complementary information that is important when making comparisons by race-ethnicity and nativity.
CR Abrahamse A. P., 1988, STEREOTYPES WHO BECO
   Alba Richard, 2003, REMAKING AM MAINSTRE
   [Anonymous], 2010, HLTH PEOPL 2020
   Bachrach CA, 1999, FAM PLANN PERSPECT, V31, P251, DOI 10.2307/2991577
   Bean F. D, 1985, MEXICAN AM FERTILITY
   Bean FD, 2000, SOC SCI QUART, V81, P404
   Becker G. S., 1991, TREATISE FAMILY
   Blake SM, 2007, PERSPECT SEX REPRO H, V39, P194, DOI 10.1363/3919407
   Chandra A., 2005, FERTILITY FAMILY PLA
   CHATTERS LM, 1992, J GERONTOL, V47, pS269
   Chatters LM, 2008, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V36, P371, DOI 10.1002/jcop.20202
   Crowley C., 2001, J FAM PRACTICE, V50, P603
   East PL, 1998, J MARRIAGE FAM, V60, P150, DOI 10.2307/353448
   Edin K, 2005, PROMISES I CAN KEEP
   England P., 2011, SOCIAL CLASS CHANGIN, P21
   Finer LB, 2011, CONTRACEPTION, V84, P478, DOI 10.1016/j.contraception.2011.07.013
   Fischer CS, 2009, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V35, P435, DOI 10.1146/annurev-soc-070308-115909
   Fischer RC, 1999, J FAM PRACTICE, V48, P117
   Forte D. J., 1998, NEGOTIATING REPROD R, P256
   Furstenberg Jr F. F., 1987, ADOLESCENT MOTHERS L
   GOLDSCHEIDER C, 1988, SOCIOL FORUM, V3, P525, DOI 10.1007/BF01115413
   Guzman L, 2010, PERSPECT SEX REPRO H, V42, P176, DOI 10.1363/4217610
   HECKMAN JJ, 1990, ECONOMETRICA, V58, P1411, DOI 10.2307/2938322
   Hirsch JS, 2003, COURTSHIP AFTER MARRIAGE: SEXUALITY AND LOVE IN MEXICAN TRANSNATIONAL FAMILIES, P1
   Hotz Joseph, 1997, HDB POPULATION FAMIL, P275
   Jones RK, 2007, STUD FAMILY PLANN, V38, P187, DOI 10.1111/j.1728-4465.2007.00130.x
   Kaufmann RB, 1997, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V145, P810
   Kearney Melissa, 2012, 17965 NAT BUR EC RES
   Kendall C, 2005, SOC SCI MED, V60, P297, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2004.05.007
   Kerns J, 2003, PERSPECT SEX REPRO H, V35, P256, DOI 10.1111/j.1931-2393.2003.tb00178.x
   Kochhar R., 2007, 1995 2005 FOREIGN BO
   KOENIG HG, 1988, GERONTOLOGIST, V28, P303
   KRAUSE N, 1992, J AGING HLTH, V0004
   Lifflander A, 2007, MATERN CHILD HLTH J, V11, P81, DOI 10.1007/s10995-006-0138-3
   Luker KC, 1999, FAM PLANN PERSPECT, V31, P248, DOI 10.2307/2991574
   McQuillan J., 2010, MATERN CHILD HLTH J, V15, P178
   Miller W B, 1994, Adv Popul, V2, P1
   MILLER WB, 1986, FAM PLANN PERSPECT, V18, P27, DOI 10.2307/2135198
   Montgomery MR, 1996, POPUL DEV REV, V22, P100, DOI 10.2307/2808007
   Moos MK, 1997, WOMEN HEALTH ISS, V7, P385, DOI 10.1016/S1049-3867(97)00081-9
   Musick K., 2010, SOC FORCES, V88, P543
   National Center for Health Statistics, 2010, NSFG 2006 2008 FEM P
   NEFF JA, 1993, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V21, P3, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(199301)21:1<3::AID-JCOP2290210102>3.0.CO;2-9
   Newman LA, 2009, POPUL RES POLICY REV, V28, P661, DOI 10.1007/s11113-008-9124-3
   Oropesa RS, 2004, J MARRIAGE FAM, V66, P901, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-2445.2004.00061.x
   Pargament K. I., 2001, PSYCHOL RELIG COPING
   Parrado EA, 2008, DEMOGRAPHY, V45, P651, DOI 10.1353/dem.0.0023
   Petersen R, 1997, WOMEN HEALTH ISS, V7, P234, DOI 10.1016/S1049-3867(97)00009-1
   POLLAK RA, 1993, POPUL DEV REV, V19, P467, DOI 10.2307/2938463
   PORTES A, 1993, ANN AM ACAD POLIT SS, V530, P74, DOI 10.1177/0002716293530001006
   Portes A, 2007, ANN AM ACAD POLIT SS, V610, P73, DOI 10.1177/0002716206296779
   Pulley L, 2002, PERSPECT SEX REPRO H, V34, P206, DOI 10.2307/3097731
   Rew L, 2006, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V38, P433, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2005.02.004
   Rosen C. C., 1982, J RURAL COMMUNITY PS, V3, P27
   RUMBAUT RG, 1994, SOCIOL FORUM, V9, P583, DOI 10.1007/BF01466304
   Sable MR, 2006, J HEALTH CARE POOR U, V17, P386, DOI 10.1353/hpu.2006.0068
   Sable MR, 2009, AFFILIA J WOM SOC WO, V24, P137, DOI 10.1177/0886109909331693
   Sable M R, 1998, Matern Child Health J, V2, P155, DOI 10.1023/A:1021827110206
   Sable MR, 1997, FAM PLANN PERSPECT, V29, P76, DOI 10.2307/2953366
   Santelli J, 2003, PERSPECT SEX REPRO H, V35, P94, DOI 10.1111/j.1931-2393.2003.tb00111.x
   Santelli JS, 2009, STUD FAMILY PLANN, V40, P87
   Smith C, 2002, J SCI STUD RELIG, V41, P597, DOI 10.1111/1468-5906.00148
   Stanford J., 1998, RES C 1995 NAT SURV
   Stanford J B, 2000, Matern Child Health J, V4, P183, DOI 10.1023/A:1009575514205
   THORNTON A, 1985, J MARRIAGE FAM, V47, P381, DOI 10.2307/352138
   THORNTON A, 1989, J MARRIAGE FAM, V51, P641, DOI 10.2307/352164
   Trussell J, 1999, FAM PLANN PERSPECT, V31, P246, DOI 10.2307/2991573
   Vatican, 1968, HUMANAE VITAE
   Willis R. J., 1999, J POLITICAL EC, V107, P33
   Willis RJ, 1996, POPUL DEV REV, V22, P67, DOI 10.2307/2808005
   Wilson EK, 2008, WOMEN HEALTH, V47, P45, DOI 10.1300/J013v47n01_03
   Zabin LS, 1999, FAM PLANN PERSPECT, V31, P250, DOI 10.2307/2991576
NR 72
TC 1
BP 683
EP 701
PY 2012
PD OCT
VL 31
IS 5
DI 10.1007/s11113-012-9252-7
GA 995FZ
UT WOS:000307994700003
ER

PT J
AU NAPHOLZ, RNL
AF NAPHOLZ, RNL
TI MENTAL-HEALTH AND AMERICAN-INDIAN WOMENS MULTIPLE ROLES
SO AMERICAN INDIAN AND ALASKA NATIVE MENTAL HEALTH RESEARCH
J9 AM INDIAN ALASKA NAT
LA English
DT Article
RP NAPHOLZ, RNL, UNIV WISCONSIN,SCH NURSING,POB 413,MILWAUKEE,WI 53201, USA.
ID SEX-ROLE ORIENTATION; PSYCHOLOGICAL ANDROGYNY; ACCULTURATION
AB The author's purpose in conducting this study was to identify the relationship of sex role orientation to indices of psychological well-being among 148 American Indian working women from the Midwest. Analyses revealed that the sex-typed group had significantly higher depression scores, higher role conflict scores, lower self-esteem scores and lower life satisfaction scores when compared with the cross-typed and androgynous groups. The undifferentiated group had significantly lower self-esteem scores when compared with the androgynous group. Further research is needed to understand how different sex role orientations support different roles that American Indian women occupy.
CR BARUCH GK, 1975, PSYCHIATRY, V38, P318
   BARUCH GK, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P578, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.3.578
   BASSOFF ES, 1982, COUNS PSYCHOL, V10, P105, DOI 10.1177/0011000082104019
   BAUCOM DH, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P422
   Beck AT, 1970, DEPRESSION CAUSES TR
   Beck AT, 1987, BECK DEPRESSION INVE
   BEM SL, 1974, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V42, P155, DOI 10.1037/h0036215
   BEM SL, 1976, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P1016, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.34.5.1016
   BEM SL, 1977, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V45, P196, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.45.2.196
   BORUNDA P, 1978, INT J SOC PSYCHIATR, V24, P220, DOI 10.1177/002076407802400311
   COOK EP, 1987, COUNS PSYCHOL, V15, P471, DOI 10.1177/0011000087153006
   CRISTALL L, 1976, PSYCHOL REP, V39, P842
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   EICHLER A, 1987, WOMENS MENTAL HLTH A
   FLETT GL, 1985, J RES PERS, V19, P429, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(85)90010-8
   FU JL, 1987, PUBLIC HLTH REPORTS, V102, P12
   GORDONBRADSHAW RH, 1987, WOMEN HEALTH, V12, P243
   GREEN R, 1983, AM INDIAN WOMEN CONT
   HEILBRUN A, 1976, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V31, P609
   Helmreich R. L., 1978, MASCULINITY FEMININI
   HURTADO A, 1989, SIGNS, V14, P833, DOI 10.1086/494546
   KAPLAN H, 1988, SYNOPSIS PSYCHIATRY
   KEMNITZE.LS, 1973, AM ANTHROPOL, V75, P687, DOI 10.1525/aa.1973.75.3.02a00040
   KOPACSI R, 1988, AFFILIA, V3, P33
   LAFROMBOISE T, 1988, UNPUB CULTURAL COGNI
   LAFROMBOISE TD, 1990, SEX ROLES, V22, P455, DOI 10.1007/BF00288164
   LONG BC, 1989, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V13, P307, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1989.tb01004.x
   May P A, 1987, Am Indian Alsk Native Ment Health Res, V1, P52
   McGrath E, 1990, WOMEN DEPRESSION RIS
   MEDICINE B, 1983, WOMENS NATURE RATION, P63
   MEDICINE B, 1988, ANTHROPOL EDUC QUART, V19, P86, DOI 10.1525/aeq.1988.19.2.05x1801g
   MOYERMAN DR, 1992, HISPANIC J BEHAV SCI, V14, P163, DOI 10.1177/07399863920142001
   NEGY C, 1992, HISPANIC J BEHAV SCI, V14, P224, DOI 10.1177/07399863920142003
   NEVILL D, 1974, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V42, P743, DOI 10.1037/h0037052
   ONEIL JM, 1990, PROBLEM SOLVING STRA, P23
   PEARLIN LI, 1978, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V19, P2, DOI 10.2307/2136319
   REIFMAN A, 1991, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V15, P431, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1991.tb00419.x
   RIESCH S, 1981, THESIS RUSH U CHICAG
   Rosenberg M., 1979, CONCEIVING SELF
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Rush A., 1974, FEMINISM THERAPY
   SHARPE MJ, 1991, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V38, P323, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.38.3.323
   Shore J H, 1987, Am Indian Alsk Native Ment Health Res, V1, P4
   SHORE JH, 1973, AM J PSYCHIAT, V130, P774
   SILBER E, 1965, PSYCHOL REP, V16, P1017
   Silver R. L., 1980, HUMAN HELPLESSNESS T, P279
   SNIPP CM, 1990, AM WOMAN 1990 91 STA, P265
   Spence J. T., 1974, J SUPPL ABSTR SERV, V4, P43
   SPENCE JT, 1991, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V15, P141, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1991.tb00483.x
   STEHOUWER RS, 1985, TEST CRITIQUES, V2, P83
   TAEUBER CM, 1986, US BUREAU CENSUS P23, V146
   *US DEP HLTH HUM S, 1988, IND HLTH SERV CHART
   WELCH D, 1987, NEW DIRECTIONS AM IN, P31
   WHITLEY BE, 1985, SEX ROLES, V12, P207, DOI 10.1007/BF00288048
   WILSON JB, 1987, WOMEN HEALTH, V12, P21
NR 55
TC 12
BP 57
EP 75
PY 1995
VL 6
IS 2
GA QQ410
UT WOS:A1995QQ41000004
ER

PT J
AU DETTMERING, P
AF DETTMERING, P
TI APPROACH TO HAPPINESS - GERMAN - STEFFENS,G
SO PRAXIS DER PSYCHOTHERAPIE
J9 PRAX PSYCHOTHER PSYC
LA German
DT Book Review
C1 KRANKENHAUS BREMEN OST,OBERARZT PSYCHIAT 1,D-2800 BREMEN,FED REP GER.
CR STEFFENS G, 1976, ANNAHERUNG GLUCK
NR 1
TC 0
BP 91
EP 91
PY 1977
VL 22
IS 2
GA DG167
UT WOS:A1977DG16700010
ER

PT J
AU Bowling, NA
   Eschleman, KJ
   Wang, QA
AF Bowling, Nathan A.
   Eschleman, Kevin J.
   Wang, Qiang
TI A meta-analytic examination of the relationship between job satisfaction
   and subjective well-being
SO JOURNAL OF OCCUPATIONAL AND ORGANIZATIONAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Bowling, Nathan A.; Eschleman, Kevin J.; Wang, Qiang] Wright State Univ, Dept Psychol, Dayton, OH 45435 USA.
RP Bowling, NA, Wright State Univ, Dept Psychol, 3640 Colonel Glenn Highway, Dayton, OH 45435 USA.
EM nathan.bowling@wright.edu
ID CORE SELF-EVALUATIONS; PERSON-ENVIRONMENT FIT; QUALITY-OF-LIFE; NEGATIVE
   AFFECTIVITY; POSITIVE AFFECT; WORK ATTITUDES; EMOTIONAL INTELLIGENCE;
   INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; AFFECTIVE DISPOSITION; STRAIN RELATIONSHIPS
AB The current meta-analysis examined the relationship between job satisfaction and subjective well-being (SWB). Consistent with the spillover hypothesis, we found positive relationships between job satisfaction and life satisfaction, happiness, positive affect, and the absence of negative affect. In addition, an examination of longitudinal studies suggested that the causal relationship from SWB to job satisfaction was stronger than the causal relationship from job satisfaction to SWB.
CR Ackerman S, 2000, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V50, P17
   ADLER S, 1981, J APPL PSYCHOL, V66, P544, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.66.5.544
   AGHO AO, 1993, HUM RELAT, V46, P1007, DOI 10.1177/001872679304600806
   Alfonso VC, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V38, P275, DOI 10.1007/BF00292049
   ANDREWS FM, 1974, SOC INDIC RES, V1, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00286419
   Aryee S, 1999, J MANAGE, V25, P491, DOI 10.1177/014920639902500402
   Aryee S, 1999, J VOCAT BEHAV, V54, P259, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1998.1667
   Ayres J, 2007, EUR J WORK ORGAN PSY, V16, P279, DOI 10.1080/13594320701391804
   Aziz S, 2006, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V11, P52, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.11.1.52
   BAMUNDO PJ, 1980, J VOCAT BEHAV, V17, P106, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(80)90020-2
   Barsky A, 2004, J ORGAN BEHAV, V25, P915, DOI 10.1002/job.285
   BHAGAT RS, 1978, J VOCAT BEHAV, V13, P317, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(78)90058-1
   BHARADWAJ L, 1977, SOC INDIC RES, V4, P421, DOI 10.1007/BF00353143
   Bond FW, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P1057, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.88.6.1057
   BOWLING NA, 2008, J BUSINESS PSYCHOL, V23, P105
   BRAYFIELD AH, 1957, J APPL PSYCHOL, V41, P201, DOI 10.1037/h0048095
   Breaux DM, 2009, J MANAGE, V35, P307, DOI 10.1177/0149206308318621
   BRIEF AP, 1988, J APPL PSYCHOL, V73, P193, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.73.2.193
   BRIEF AP, 1985, INT J PSYCHOL, V20, P199, DOI 10.1080/00207598508247732
   Bryant R. M., 2006, PROFESSIONAL SCH COU, V9, P265
   Cammann C., 1983, ASSESSING ORG CHANGE, P71
   Carlson DS, 2000, J MANAGE, V26, P1031, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(00)00067-2
   Cassar V, 1998, WORK STRESS, V12, P85, DOI 10.1080/02678379808256850
   CHACKO TI, 1983, ACAD MANAGE J, V26, P163, DOI 10.2307/256143
   Chan D, 1998, ORGAN RES METHODS, V1, P421, DOI 10.1177/109442819814004
   Chan D, 2001, HUM PERFORM, V14, P77, DOI 10.1207/S15327043HUP1401_05
   Chen HC, 2008, INT J NURS STUD, V45, P277, DOI 10.1016/j.ijnurstu.2006.08.010
   Connolly JJ, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V29, P265, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00192-0
   Cortina LM, 2002, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V24, P295, DOI 10.1207/S15324834BASP2404_5
   CRAMER D, 1995, J PSYCHOL, V129, P261
   Crede M, 2007, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V80, P515, DOI 10.1348/096317906X136180
   CROHAN SE, 1989, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V13, P223, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1989.tb00998.x
   CROPANZANO R, 1993, J ORGAN BEHAV, V14, P595, DOI 10.1002/job.4030140609
   Curhan JR, 2009, J APPL PSYCHOL, V94, P524, DOI 10.1037/a0013746
   De Cuyper N, 2006, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V79, P395, DOI 10.1348/096317905X53660
   DeLoach Roenia, 2003, Am J Hosp Palliat Care, V20, P434, DOI 10.1177/104990910302000605
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener E, 1997, SOC INDIC RES, V40, P189, DOI 10.1023/A:1006859511756
   Dolbier CL, 2005, AM J HEALTH PROMOT, V19, P194
   Dormann C, 2006, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V55, P27, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2006.00227.x
   Dormann C, 2001, J ORGAN BEHAV, V22, P483, DOI 10.1002/job.98
   Duran M.A., 2005, REV PSICOLOGIA TRABA, V21, P145
   Egger M, 1997, BRIT MED J, V315, P629
   Ellis AL, 1995, J HOMOSEXUAL, V30, P75
   Enchautegui-De-Jesus N, 2006, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V34, P211, DOI 10.1002/jcop.20091
   FELDMAN DC, 1995, J ORGAN BEHAV, V16, P691, DOI 10.1002/job.4030160708
   FISHBEIN M, 1974, PSYCHOL REV, V81, P59, DOI 10.1037/h0035872
   Fisher CD, 2000, J ORGAN BEHAV, V21, P185, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(200003)21:2<185::AID-JOB34>3.0.CO;2-M
   Fogarty GJ, 1999, J VOCAT BEHAV, V54, P429, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1998.1670
   FORDYCE MW, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P355, DOI 10.1007/BF00302333
   Gallagher VC, 2008, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P2336, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2008.00394.x
   GEORGE JM, 1991, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V21, P296, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1991.tb00522.x
   Gheldof ELM, 2006, EUR J PAIN, V10, P513, DOI 10.1016/j.ejpain.2005.07.005
   Glomb TM, 1999, J APPL PSYCHOL, V84, P14, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.84.1.14
   GRITZMACHER JE, 1993, J FAMILY EC ISSUES, V14, P145, DOI 10.1007/BF01013802
   Harris SG, 1996, J MANAGE, V22, P527, DOI 10.1177/014920639602200401
   Hart PM, 1999, J APPL PSYCHOL, V84, P564, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.84.4.564
   HEADEY B, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P81, DOI 10.1007/BF00292652
   Heller D, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P1273, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.6.1273
   Heller D, 2002, J ORGAN BEHAV, V23, P815, DOI 10.1002/job.168
   Hochwarter WA, 2007, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V12, P125, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.12.2.125
   Hochwarter WA, 1999, J VOCAT BEHAV, V54, P296, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1998.1659
   Hochwarter WA, 2008, J MANAGE, V34, P263, DOI 10.1177/0149206307309264
   Hochwarter WA, 2003, J MANAGE, V29, P551, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(03)00027-8
   Houghton JD, 2007, J BUS PSYCHOL, V22, P45, DOI 10.1007/s10869-007-9046-9
   Huelsman T. J., 2003, INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENC, V1, P173
   HULIN CL, 1969, J APPL PSYCHOL, V53, P279, DOI 10.1037/h0027853
   Hunter J.E., 2004, METHODS META ANAL CO
   Ilies R, 2006, ACAD MANAGE J, V49, P561
   IRIS B, 1972, J APPL PSYCHOL, V56, P301, DOI 10.1037/h0033095
   IRONSON GH, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P193, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.74.2.193
   Iverson RD, 2000, HUM RELAT, V53, P807
   James M, 2005, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P798, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2005.tb02147.x
   Jeurissen T, 2001, WORK STRESS, V15, P254, DOI 10.1080/02678370110066607
   Johnson GJ, 2000, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V15, P167
   Jones J. R., 2004, J MANAGERIAL ISSUES, V16, P505
   Judge TA, 2002, HDB IND WORK ORG PSY, V2, P25
   Judge TA, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P17, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.83.1.17
   JUDGE TA, 1994, J APPL PSYCHOL, V79, P767, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.79.5.767
   Judge TA, 2008, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V57, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2007.00318.x
   Judge TA, 2004, J APPL PSYCHOL, V89, P661, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.89.4.661
   JUDGE TA, 1993, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V56, P388, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1993.1061
   JUDGE TA, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P475, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.78.3.475
   JUDGE TA, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P939, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.78.6.939
   Judge TA, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P80, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.1.80
   Judge TA, 1999, PERS PSYCHOL, V52, P621, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1999.tb00174.x
   JUDGE TA, 1994, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V67, P101
   KABANOFF B, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V88, P60, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.88.1.60
   Kacmar KM, 1999, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V59, P976, DOI 10.1177/00131649921970297
   Kantak D., 1992, J PERSONAL SELLING S, V12, P1
   KAVANAGH MJ, 1977, ACAD MANAGE J, V20, P66, DOI 10.2307/255462
   KELLOWAY EK, 1993, J ORGAN BEHAV, V14, P447, DOI 10.1002/job.4030140506
   KEON TL, 1982, HUM RELAT, V35, P167, DOI 10.1177/001872678203500301
   Kinman G, 2008, STRESS HEALTH, V24, P165, DOI 10.1002/smi.1175
   Kohan A, 2002, J PSYCHOL, V136, P307
   KOPELMAN RE, 1983, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V32, P198, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(83)90147-2
   KORNHAUSER W, 1965, MENTAL HLTH IND WORK
   Kunin T, 1955, PERS PSYCHOL, V8, P65, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1955.tb01189.x
   Laird MD, 2009, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V14, P70, DOI 10.1037/a0012567
   Landa JMA, 2006, PSICOTHEMA, V18, P152
   Lee C, 1999, J ORGAN BEHAV, V20, P133, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199901)20:1<133::AID-JOB911>3.0.CO;2-#
   LINN LS, 1986, MED CARE, V24, P830, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198609000-00004
   Liu YM, 2008, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P2410, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2008.00398.x
   Locke E. A., 1976, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL, P1297
   Lopes PN, 2006, PSICOTHEMA, V18, P132
   LOUNSBURY JW, 1982, J LEISURE RES, V14, P285
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   MANNING MR, 1988, WORK STRESS, V2, P205, DOI 10.1080/02678378808259168
   MANNING MR, 1989, ACAD MANAGE J, V32, P606, DOI 10.2307/256436
   MAYES BT, 1991, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V6, P289
   McCalister KT, 2006, AM J HEALTH PROMOT, V20, P183
   Michalos AC, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V79, P191, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-4717-2
   Michel JS, 2009, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V47, P163, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2009.02.015
   Miller DC, 1940, AM SOCIOL REV, V5, P880, DOI 10.2307/2084522
   Moser K, 2004, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P2377, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2004.tb01982.x
   Munz DC, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P795, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.81.6.795
   NEAR JP, 1987, SOC INDIC RES, V19, P383, DOI 10.1007/BF00300728
   NEAR JP, 1978, ACAD MANAGE J, V21, P248, DOI 10.2307/255758
   NEAR JP, 1984, ACAD MANAGE J, V27, P184, DOI 10.2307/255966
   Niklas CD, 2005, EUR J WORK ORGAN PSY, V14, P367, DOI 10.1080/13594320500348880
   OKUN MA, 1982, EDUC GERONTOL, V8, P523, DOI 10.1080/0360127820080601
   ORPEN C, 1978, J APPL PSYCHOL, V63, P530, DOI 10.1037/h0078042
   Penney LM, 2005, J ORGAN BEHAV, V26, P777, DOI 10.1002/job.336
   Perrew P L, 1999, J Occup Health Psychol, V4, P318, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.4.4.318
   Perrone KA, 2007, CAREER DEV Q, V55, P237
   Piccolo RF, 2005, J ORGAN BEHAV, V26, P965, DOI 10.1002/job.358
   Pietrzyk U, 2001, Z ARB ORGAN, V45, P2, DOI 10.1026//0932-4089.45.1.2
   POSTHUMA R, 2005, INT J CROSS CULTURAL, V0005
   Prati L. M., 2009, J LEADERSHIP ORG STU, V15, P368
   RAIN JS, 1991, HUM RELAT, V44, P287, DOI 10.1177/001872679104400305
   Rice R., 1980, BASIC APPLIED SOCIAL, V1, P37, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp0101_4
   Riketta M, 2008, J APPL PSYCHOL, V93, P472, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.93.2.472
   Robinson J. P., 1977, AM USE TIME SOCIAL P
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   ROSENTHAL R, 1979, PSYCHOL BULL, V86, P638, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.86.3.638
   ROUSSEAU DM, 1978, J APPL PSYCHOL, V63, P513, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.63.4.513
   Rutherford MW, 2007, J ORGAN CHANGE MANAG, V20, P429, DOI 10.1108/09534810710740227
   SCARPELLO V, 1983, PERS PSYCHOL, V36, P577, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1983.tb02236.x
   SCHELL BH, 1992, J VOCAT BEHAV, V41, P270, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(92)90029-Y
   SCHMITT N, 1982, J APPL PSYCHOL, V67, P806, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.67.6.806
   SCHMITT N, 1979, ACAD MANAGE J, V22, P282, DOI 10.2307/255590
   SCHMITT N, 1980, J VOCAT BEHAV, V16, P51, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(80)90037-8
   Shaw JD, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P538, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.88.3.538
   Smith D, 1998, PSYCHOL REP, V82, P963, DOI 10.2466/PR0.82.3.963-983
   Smith P, 1969, MEASUREMENT SATISFAC
   Spector PE, 2006, ORGAN RES METHODS, V9, P221, DOI 10.1177/1094428105284955
   Spector PE, 1999, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V72, P205, DOI 10.1348/096317999166608
   STAW BM, 1985, J APPL PSYCHOL, V70, P469, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.70.3.469
   Steel RP, 1997, J APPL PSYCHOL, V82, P873, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.82.6.873
   STEINER DD, 1987, J OCCUP BEHAV, V8, P71
   Sumer HC, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P653, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.4.653
   Susskind A.M., 2000, INT J HOSP MANAG, V19, P53, DOI 10.1016/S0278-4319(99)00030-4
   TAIT M, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P502, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.74.3.502
   Tepper BJ, 2000, ACAD MANAGE J, V43, P178, DOI 10.2307/1556375
   Thoresen CJ, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P914, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.6.914
   Ton MTN, 2001, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V9, P315, DOI 10.1177/106907270100900401
   UNDERWOOD B, 1980, J PERS ASSESS, V44, P404, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4404_11
   Van Katwyk P T, 2000, J Occup Health Psychol, V5, P219, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.5.2.219
   van de Vliert E, 2002, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V33, P380, DOI 10.1177/00222102033004002
   VEROFF J, 1962, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V64, P192, DOI 10.1037/h0043247
   Virick M., 2007, CAREER DEV INT, V12, P463, DOI 10.1108/13620430710773772
   WARR P, 1979, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V52, P129
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Kim SW, 1996, HUM RELAT, V49, P947, DOI 10.1177/001872679604900704
   WEAVER CN, 1978, PERS PSYCHOL, V31, P831, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1978.tb02126.x
   WEISS DJ, 1967, MANUUAL MINNESOTA SA
   Weiss HM, 1999, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V78, P1, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1999.2824
   WIENER Y, 1992, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V7, P539
   Wiese BS, 2005, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V78, P287, DOI 10.1348/096317905X26714
   WIETZ J, 1952, PERS PSYCHOL, V52, P201
   WILENSKY HL, 1960, INT SOC SCI J, V12, P543
   Williams LJ, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P88, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.81.1.88
   Wright TA, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P486, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.83.3.486
   Xie JL, 1996, ACAD MANAGE J, V39, P1594, DOI 10.2307/257070
   ZAJONC RB, 1980, AM PSYCHOL, V35, P151, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.35.2.151
   Zelenski JM, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P521, DOI 10.1007/s10902-008-9087-4
NR 179
TC 15
BP 915
EP 934
PY 2010
PD DEC
VL 83
IS 4
DI 10.1348/096317909X478557
GA 705WA
UT WOS:000286170200006
ER

PT J
AU Marsh, AA
   Yu, HH
   Pine, DS
   Blair, RJR
AF Marsh, Abigail A.
   Yu, Henry H.
   Pine, Daniel S.
   Blair, R. J. R.
TI Oxytocin improves specific recognition of positive facial expressions
SO PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY
J9 PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Marsh, Abigail A.; Yu, Henry H.; Pine, Daniel S.; Blair, R. J. R.] NIMH, Mood & Anxiety Program, NIH, Bethesda, MD 20892 USA.
   [Marsh, Abigail A.] Georgetown Univ, Dept Psychol, Washington, DC 20057 USA.
RP Marsh, AA, NIMH, Mood & Anxiety Program, NIH, 15K North Dr, Bethesda, MD 20892 USA.
EM aam72@georgetown.edu
DE Oxytocin; Neuropeptide; Emotion; Facial; Affinity
ID BILATERAL AMYGDALA DAMAGE; SOCIAL PHOBIA; MATERNAL-BEHAVIOR; NEURAL
   CIRCUITRY; HUMANS; FACES; FEAR; TRUSTWORTHINESS; EMOTION; IDENTIFICATION
AB Oxytocin is a neuropeptide that is associated with increased trust. Perceptions of trustworthiness are associated with detection of positive facial affect, which suggests that oxytocin may enhance the recognition of positive facial affect. The present study tests this hypothesis.
   A double-blind, between-groups design was used, with 50 volunteers randomly assigned to receive intranasally administered oxytocin or placebo. Thirty-five minutes following the administration of oxytocin or placebo, participants identified anger, disgust, fear, happiness, sadness, and surprise expressions that were morphed with neutral faces such that they varied from 10% to 100% intensity.
   Oxytocin significantly and specifically improved the recognition of happy facial expressions; no significant differences in recognition of other expression were found. The improvement was not associated with gender, response biases, or changes in mood, and it was most pronounced for subtle expressions.
   Acute oxytocin administration enhances healthy adults' ability to accurately identify positive emotional facial expressions. These findings reinforce oxytocin's role in facilitating affiliative interactions and have implications for the treatment of conditions that are marked by social affiliation deficits.
CR Adolphs R, 2004, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V16, P453, DOI 10.1162/089892904322926782
   Adolphs R, 1999, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V37, P1111, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(99)00039-1
   Baumgartner T, 2008, NEURON, V58, P639, DOI 10.1016/j.neuron.2008.04.009
   Blair RJR, 2001, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V29, P491, DOI 10.1023/A:1012225108281
   Calder AJ, 2000, NAT NEUROSCI, V3, P1077, DOI 10.1038/80586
   Calder AJ, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V41, P195, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(02)00149-5
   Carter CS, 1998, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V23, P779
   Champagne F, 2001, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V98, P12736, DOI 10.1073/pnas.221224598
   Corden B, 2006, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V18, P889, DOI 10.1162/jocn.2006.18.6.889
   DISIMPLICIO M, 2008, J PSYCHOPHARMACOL, V23, P241
   Domes G, 2009, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V35, P83
   Domes G, 2007, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V61, P731, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2006.07.015
   Domes G, 2007, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V62, P1187, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2007.03.025
   Ekman P., 1976, PICTURES FACIAL AFFE
   Ferguson JN, 2002, FRONT NEUROENDOCRIN, V23, P200, DOI 10.1006/frne.2002.0229
   Guastella AJ, 2009, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V34, P220, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2008.09.001
   Guastella AJ, 2008, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V64, P256, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2008.02.008
   Harmer CJ, 2003, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V167, P411, DOI 10.1007/s00213-003-1401-6
   Hennenlotter A, 2004, BRAIN, V127, P1446, DOI 10.1093/brain/awh165
   Hess U, 2000, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V24, P265, DOI 10.1023/A:1006623213355
   Insel TR, 1998, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V44, P207, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(98)00094-8
   INSEL TR, 1992, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V17, P3, DOI 10.1016/0306-4530(92)90073-G
   Joormann J, 2006, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V115, P705, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.115.4.705
   Kendrick KM, 1997, BRAIN RES BULL, V44, P383, DOI 10.1016/S0361-9230(97)00218-9
   Kirsch P, 2005, J NEUROSCI, V25, P11489, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.3984-05.2005
   Kosfeld M, 2005, NATURE, V435, P673, DOI 10.1038/nature03701
   Marsh AA, 2008, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V32, P454, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2007.08.003
   Marsh AA, 2007, EMOTION, V7, P239, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.7.2.239
   McCarthy MM, 1996, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V60, P1209
   Ohman A, 2001, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V130, P466, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.130.3.466
   Oosterhof NN, 2009, EMOTION, V9, P128, DOI 10.1037/a0014520
   Quadflieg S, 2007, BEHAV RES THER, V45, P3096, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2007.08.003
   Razzoli M, 2003, HORM BEHAV, V43, P549, DOI 10.1016/S0018-506X(03)00064-3
   Shamay-Tsoory SG, 2009, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V66, P864, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2009.06.009
   Simonian SJ, 2001, CHILD PSYCHIAT HUM D, V32, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1012298707253
   SOFRONIEW MV, 1983, PROG BRAIN RES, V60, P101
   Straube T, 2005, NEUROPSYCHOBIOLOGY, V52, P163, DOI 10.1159/000087987
   Todorov A, 2008, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V1124, P208, DOI 10.1196/annals.1440.012
   Unkelbach C, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P1092, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02206.x
   UvnasMoberg K, 1997, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V807, P146, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1997.tb51917.x
   WAGNER HL, 1997, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V17, P3
   Wechsler D., 1999, WECHSLER ABBREVIATED
   Winslow JT, 2002, NEUROPEPTIDES, V36, P221, DOI 10.1054/npep.2002.0909
   Young LJ, 2001, HORM BEHAV, V40, P133, DOI 10.1006/hbeh.2001.1691
   Young LJ, 2001, AM J MED GENET, V105, P53, DOI 10.1002/1096-8628(20010108)105:1<53::AID-AJMG1059>3.0.CO;2-U
   Zak PJ, 2005, HORM BEHAV, V48, P522, DOI 10.1016/j.yhbeh.2005.07.009
   Zak PJ, 2007, PLOS ONE, V2, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0001128
NR 47
TC 51
BP 225
EP 232
PY 2010
PD APR
VL 209
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s00213-010-1780-4
GA 572AM
UT WOS:000275798400002
ER

PT J
AU Schafer, MH
   Mustillo, SA
   Ferraro, KF
AF Schafer, Markus H.
   Mustillo, Sarah A.
   Ferraro, Kenneth F.
TI Age and the Tenses of Life Satisfaction
SO JOURNALS OF GERONTOLOGY SERIES B-PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCES AND SOCIAL SCIENCES
J9 J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Schafer, Markus H.] Univ Toronto, Dept Sociol, Toronto, ON M5S 2J4, Canada.
   [Mustillo, Sarah A.; Ferraro, Kenneth F.] Purdue Univ, Dept Sociol, W Lafayette, IN 47907 USA.
RP Schafer, MH, Univ Toronto, Dept Sociol, 725 Spadina Ave, Toronto, ON M5S 2J4, Canada.
EM markus.schafer@utoronto.ca
DE Life satisfaction; Age differences; Life domains; Past; Present; Future
ID IDENTITY SALIENCE; OLDER; ADULTHOOD; CENTRALITY; AMERICANS; PATHWAYS;
   DOMAINS; HEALTH; VIEWS; TIME
AB Objective. People have a special capacity to live simultaneously in both chronological and biographical time. In this article, we examine reports of life satisfaction that span past, present, and future, considering how perceived changes in certain life domains are associated with overall perceived life trajectories.
   Methods. Analyses use men and women from the Midlife Development in the United States survey. We employ gender-stratified fixed effects regression models to examine the net effect of satisfaction with finances, partnerships/marriage, sex, contribution to others, work, health, and relationship with children on trajectories of overall life satisfaction.
   Results. Among men, partnership and financial satisfaction had the strongest association with life satisfaction. Women displayed a somewhat broader range of domains related to their trajectories of life satisfaction. Partnership was most important, but their sense of evolving life satisfaction was also tied to their relationship with their children, sexuality, work situation, contribution to others' welfare, and financial situation.
   Discussion. We find several notable differences between men and women, but the most telling differences emerge among women themselves across chronological time. For women, partner satisfaction becomes considerably more important across the age groups, whereas sex, contribution to others, and relationships with children all decrease in their importance for overall life satisfaction.
CR Allison Paul D., 2009, FIXED EFFECTS REGRES
   Amato PR, 2008, J MARRIAGE FAM, V70, P1271, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2008.00565.x
   BALTES PB, 1980, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V31, P65, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.31.020180.000433
   Brim O. G., 2000, NATL SURVEY MIDLIFE
   BUTT DS, 1987, PSYCHOL AGING, V2, P87, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.2.1.87
   CALLERO PL, 1985, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V48, P203, DOI 10.2307/3033681
   Cummins RA, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V38, P303, DOI 10.1007/BF00292050
   CUMMINS RA, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V35, P179, DOI 10.1007/BF01079026
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E., 1998, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V17, P304
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Emirbayer M, 1998, AM J SOCIOL, V103, P962, DOI 10.1086/231294
   Ferraro K. F., 2008, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V63, P3
   George LK, 2010, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V65, P331, DOI 10.1093/geronb/gbq006
   Gott M, 2003, SOC SCI MED, V56, P1617, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(02)00180-6
   HERZOG AR, 1981, RES AGING, V3, P142, DOI 10.1177/016402758132002
   Hitlin S, 2007, SOCIOL THEOR, V25, P170, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9558.2007.00303.x
   Hsieh CM, 2005, J AGING STUD, V19, P503, DOI 10.1016/j.jaging.2005.07.001
   Hsieh CM, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V61, P227, DOI 10.1023/A:1021354132664
   Klinenberg E., 2012, GOING SOLO EXTRAORDI
   Kunzmann U, 2000, PSYCHOL AGING, V15, P511, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.15.3.511
   Lachman ME, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P889, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02173.x
   LARSON R, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P109
   Lindau ST, 2007, NEW ENGL J MED, V357, P762, DOI 10.1056/NEJMoa067423
   Lindau ST, 2010, BRIT MED J, V340, DOI 10.1136/bmj.c810
   Mattingly MJ, 2003, SOC FORCES, V81, P999, DOI 10.1353/sof.2003.0036
   McAdams D. P., 2001, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V5, P100, DOI [10.1037//1089-2680.5.2.100, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.5.2.100]
   Mead George Herbert, 1932, PHILOS PRESENT
   MEDLEY ML, 1976, J GERONTOL, V31, P448
   Moen P., 1996, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI, P171
   Mroczek DK, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P189, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.1.189
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   Reitzes DC, 2002, SOCIOL QUART, V43, P647, DOI 10.1111/j.1533-8525.2002.tb00070.x
   RILEY MW, 1987, AM SOCIOL REV, V52, P1, DOI 10.2307/2095388
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   RYFF CD, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P286, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.6.2.286
   Schafer MH, 2011, AM J SOCIOL, V116, P1053
   Shanahan MJ, 2000, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V26, P667, DOI 10.1146/annurev.soc.26.1.667
   STRYKER S, 1994, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V57, P16, DOI 10.2307/2786972
   Walker RB, 2009, AGEING SOC, V29, P455, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X08007903
   Wilson J, 2000, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V26, P215, DOI 10.1146/annurev.soc.26.1.215
   Wooldridge JM, 2010, ECONOMETRIC ANALYSIS OF CROSS SECTION AND PANEL DATA, 2ND EDITION, P1
NR 42
TC 0
BP 568
EP 579
PY 2013
PD JUL
VL 68
IS 4
DI 10.1093/geronb/gbt038
GA 160MA
UT WOS:000320122500011
ER

PT J
AU Neumann, SA
   Waldstein, SR
AF Neumann, SA
   Waldstein, SR
TI Similar patterns of cardiovascular response during emotional activation
   as a function of affective valence and arousal and gender
SO JOURNAL OF PSYCHOSOMATIC RESEARCH
J9 J PSYCHOSOM RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Maryland Baltimore Cty, Dept Psychol, Baltimore, MD 21250 USA.
   Univ Maryland, Sch Med, Dept Med, Div Gerontol, Baltimore, MD 21201 USA.
   Baltimore Vet Affairs Med Ctr, Ctr Geriatr Res Educ & Clin Greece, Baltimore, MD 21201 USA.
RP Waldstein, SR, Univ Maryland Baltimore Cty, Dept Psychol, 1000 Hilltop Circle, Baltimore, MD 21250 USA.
DE cardiovascular reactivity; blood pressure; emotion; circumplex model of
   affect; impedance cardiography
ID BLOOD-PRESSURE; CIRCUMPLEX MODEL; TEST BATTERY; REACTIVITY; ANGER; MOOD;
   DIFFERENTIATION; ALEXITHYMIA; HAPPINESS; SADNESS
AB Objective: Laboratory studies of emotion-induced cardiovascular responses have been conducted predominantly with a specific affects approach rather than a dimensional approach. The purpose of this study was to apply the principles of the Circumplex Model of Affect (i.e., valence and arousal) to investigate cardiovascular reactivity during emotional activation in men and women. Methods: Forty-two healthy university students (mean age =19.45, 52% women, 58% Caucasian) engaged in personally relevant recall tasks that varied as a function of valence and arousal. Self-reported valence and arousal, systolic and diastolic blood pressure (SBP and DBP, respectively), heart rate (HR), preejection period (PEP), stroke index (SI), cardiac index (CI), and total peripheral resistance (TPR) were measured during baseline and task periods. Results: Cardiovascular responses were found to be largely comparable across the recall tasks and were characterized by significant increases in blood pressure, HR, and TPR, and decreases in SI (Ps < .001). In addition, SEP during negative valence tasks was significantly higher than during positive valence tasks (P < .03), and PEP lengthened more during low as compared to high arousal tasks (P < .03). Conclusions: These results highlight the similarity of hemodynamic adjustments during the verbal expression of emotion across gender and the dimensions of valence and arousal. The overall response pattern suggests alpha -adrenergically mediated sympathetic activation and vagal withdrawal. (C) 2001 Elsevier Science Inc. All rights reserved.
CR ALLEN KM, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P582, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.4.582
   ALLEN MT, 1993, PSYCHOSOM MED, V55, P505
   BAGBY RM, 1988, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V32, P107, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(88)90094-3
   Brody L. R., 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P447
   Cacioppo J. T., 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P119
   Cohen S., 1995, MEASURING STRESS
   DEBSKI TT, 1991, INT J BIOMED COMPUT, V27, P277, DOI 10.1016/0020-7101(91)90068-P
   EHRLICHMAN H, 1995, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V32, P150, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1995.tb03306.x
   Ekman P., 1994, NATURE EMOTION FUNDA
   FRIEDMANN E, 1982, PSYCHOSOM MED, V44, P545
   FUTTERMAN AD, 1994, PSYCHOSOM MED, V56, P499
   GIRDLER SS, 1990, PSYCHOSOM MED, V52, P571
   HURWITZ BE, 1993, BIOL PSYCHOL, V36, P75, DOI 10.1016/0301-0511(93)90082-J
   Jacob RG, 1999, PSYCHOSOM MED, V61, P319
   James William, 1890, PRINCIPLES PSYCHOL
   KAMARCK TW, 1993, HOMEOSTASIS HLTH DIS, V34, P5
   KAMARCK TW, 1992, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V29, P17, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1992.tb02006.x
   KUBICEK WG, 1966, AEROSPACE MED, V37, P1208
   LAI JY, 1992, PSYCHOSOM MED, V54, P297
   LANG PJ, 1993, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V30, P261, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1993.tb03352.x
   LAWLER KA, 1995, PSYCHOSOM MED, V57, P357
   LYNCH JJ, 1980, J NERV MENT DIS, V168, P527
   Manuck S B, 1994, Int J Behav Med, V1, P4, DOI 10.1207/s15327558ijbm0101_2
   Metropolitan Height and Weight Tables, 1983, STAT B, V64, P2
   MINI A, 1995, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V19, P67, DOI 10.1016/0167-8760(94)00084-R
   Obrist P.A., 1981, CARDIOVASCULAR PSYCH
   OBRIST PA, 1976, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V13, P95, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1976.tb00081.x
   RIDGEWAY D, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P620
   RUSSELL JA, 1981, ENVIRON BEHAV, V13, P259, DOI 10.1177/0013916581133001
   RUSSELL J., 1997, CIRCUMPLEX MODELS PE, P205, DOI 10.1037/10261-009
   RUSSELL JA, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P493, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.3.493
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   SCHACHTER J, 1957, PSYCHOSOM MED, V19, P17
   SCHACHTER S, 1962, PSYCHOL REV, V69, P379, DOI 10.1037/h0046234
   SCHWARTZ GE, 1981, PSYCHOSOM MED, V43, P343
   SHERWOOD A, 1990, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V27, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1990.tb02171.x
   SIEGMAN AW, 1993, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V102, P430, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.102.3.430
   SINHA R, 1992, PSYCHOSOM MED, V54, P422
   STONE SV, 1990, J BEHAV MED, V13, P137, DOI 10.1007/BF00844995
   TAYLOR GJ, 1985, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V44, P191
   Waldstein SR, 2000, BIOL PSYCHOL, V55, P3, DOI 10.1016/S0301-0511(00)00065-X
   Waldstein SR, 1998, BIOL PSYCHOL, V48, P57, DOI 10.1016/S0301-0511(98)00009-X
   WARNER RM, 1994, J BEHAV MED, V18, P141
   WITVLIET CV, 1995, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V32, P436
NR 44
TC 45
BP 245
EP 253
PY 2001
PD MAY
VL 50
IS 5
DI 10.1016/S0022-3999(01)00198-2
GA 439EG
UT WOS:000169097400002
ER

PT J
AU Armitage, CJ
   Harris, PR
AF Armitage, CJ
   Harris, PR
TI The influence of adult attachment on symptom reporting: Testing a
   mediational model in a sample of the general population
SO PSYCHOLOGY & HEALTH
J9 PSYCHOL HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Sheffield, Dept Psychol, Ctr Res Social Attitudes, Sheffield S10 2TP, S Yorkshire, England.
RP Armitage, CJ, Univ Sheffield, Dept Psychol, Ctr Res Social Attitudes, Western Bank, Sheffield S10 2TP, S Yorkshire, England.
EM c.j.armitage@sheffield.ac.uk
DE adult attachment; symptom reporting; negative affect; positive affect;
   self-esteem; social support
ID SELF-ESTEEM; SOMATIC SYMPTOMS; LATE ADOLESCENCE; HEALTH BEHAVIOR; SOCIAL
   SUPPORT; COUPLE THERAPY; WORKING MODELS; STYLE; VALIDATION;
   REPRESENTATIONS
AB Research has demonstrated that adult attachment style affects symptom reporting, yet relatively little is known about the variables that mediate this relationship. Participants (N = 202) completed a series of measures designed to tap psychosocial variables associated with both attachment style and symptom reporting, namely, social support, self-esteem, positive affect, negative affect, and emotional expressivity. As predicted, people with secure attachment styles differed significantly from those with insecure attachment styles (i.e., avoidant and anxious/ambivalent) on all dependent variables. Negative affect was the principal mediator of the effects of secure, avoidant, and anxious/ambivalent attachment styles on symptom reporting. The discussion focuses on the practical and theoretical implications of this work, and in particular on the role of negative affect on symptom reporting.
CR Ainsworth MDS, 1978, PATTERNS ATTACHMENT
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BARSKY AJ, 1994, AM J PSYCHIAT, V151, P917
   Bowlby J., 1982, ATTACHMENT LOSS, V1
   Brennan KA, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P699, DOI 10.1177/0146167298247003
   Ciechanowski PS, 2002, PSYCHOSOM MED, V64, P660, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000021948.90613.76
   COLLINS NL, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P644, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.4.644
   Cotten SR, 2003, J FAM ISSUES, V24, P547, DOI 10.1177/0192513X02250138
   CRAIG TKJ, 1993, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V163, P579, DOI 10.1192/bjp.163.5.579
   Doeglas D, 1996, SOC SCI MED, V43, P1389, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(96)00036-6
   Feeney JA, 2000, CHILD CARE HLTH DEV, V26, P277, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2214.2000.00146.x
   FEENEY JA, 1994, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V13, P334, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.13.4.334
   HAZAN C, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P511, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.3.511
   Huntsinger ET, 2004, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V19, P515, DOI 10.1080/0887044042000196728
   ISAAC M, 1995, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V64, P88
   Johnson SM, 1999, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V6, P366, DOI 10.1093/clipsy/6.4.366
   Kiecolt-Glaser JK, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P472, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.4.472
   KOBAK RR, 1988, CHILD DEV, V59, P135, DOI 10.2307/1130395
   KOBAK RR, 1993, CHILD DEV, V64, P231, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1993.tb02906.x
   KOTLER T, 1994, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V67, P237
   KRING AM, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P934, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.66.5.934
   Mikulincer M, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V7, P20, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0701_2
   Mikulincer M, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P420, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.2.420
   Myers L. B., 2002, PSYCHOL HEALTH MED, V7, P175, DOI DOI 10.1080/13548500120116058
   Noyes R, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P292, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000058377.50240.64
   Rector NA, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V23, P799, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(97)00095-0
   ROBBINS JM, 1991, PSYCHOL MED, V21, P1029
   Robins RW, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P151, DOI 10.1177/0146167201272002
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Scharfe E, 2001, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V6, P295, DOI 10.1177/135910530100600303
   Sperling MB, 1996, J PERS ASSESS, V67, P37, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6701_3
   SUURMEIJER TPBM, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V40, P1221, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)00253-P
   Taylor RE, 2000, PSYCHOL MED, V30, P931, DOI 10.1017/S0033291799002317
   Wampler KS, 2003, FAM PROCESS, V42, P497, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.2003.00497.x
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wearden A, 2003, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V55, P341, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(02)00635-9
NR 36
TC 10
BP 351
EP 366
PY 2006
PD JUN
VL 21
IS 3
DI 10.1080/14768320500223479
GA 044NN
UT WOS:000237679400004
ER

PT B
AU Maeshima, E
   Yamada, Y
   Mune, M
   Yukawa, S
AF Maeshima, E
   Yamada, Y
   Mune, M
   Yukawa, S
TI Subjective happiness and psychological condition in SLE and CGN
SO 8TH WORLD CONGRESS OF THE INTERNATIONAL REHABILITATION MEDICINE ASSOCIATION (IRMA VIII), PTS 1-2
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
RP Maeshima, E, WAKAYAMA MED COLL,DEPT INTERNAL MED 3,WAKAYAMA 640,JAPAN.
AB The relationship between subjective happiness and psychological condition was examined to determine which factors affect the quality of life (QOL) in systemic lupus erythematosus (SLE).
NR 0
TC 0
BP 773
EP 776
PY 1997
GA BJ98X
UT WOS:A1997BJ98X00129
ER

PT J
AU KOCHANSKA, G
   AKSAN, N
AF KOCHANSKA, G
   AKSAN, N
TI MOTHER-CHILD MUTUALLY POSITIVE AFFECT, THE QUALITY OF CHILD COMPLIANCE
   TO REQUESTS AND PROHIBITIONS, AND MATERNAL CONTROL AS CORRELATES OF
   EARLY INTERNALIZATION
SO CHILD DEVELOPMENT
J9 CHILD DEV
LA English
DT Article
RP KOCHANSKA, G, UNIV IOWA,DEPT PSYCHOL,IOWA CITY,IA 52242, USA.
ID SOCIALIZATION; SELF; AGE; RESPONSIVENESS; NONCOMPLIANCE; TEMPERAMENT;
   CONSCIENCE
AB Motivationally distinct forms of child compliance, mutually positive affect, and maternal control, observed in 3 control context in 103 dyads of mothers and their 26-41-month-old children, were examined as correlates of internalization, assessed using observations of children while alone with prohibited temptations and maternal ratings.  One form of compliance (committed compliance), when the child appeared committed wholeheartedly to the maternal agenda and eager to endorse and accept it, was emphasized.  Mother-child mutually positive affect was both a predictor and a concomitant of committed compliance.  Children who shared positive affect with their mothers showed a high level of committed compliance and were also more internalized.  Differences and similarities between children's compliance to requests and prohibitions (''Do'' vs. ''Don't'' demand contexts) were also explored.  Maternal ''Dos'' appeared more challenging to toddlers than the ''Don'ts.''  Some individual coherence of behavior was also found across both demand contexts.  The implications of committed compliance for emerging internalized regulators of conduct are discussed.
CR BINSACCA AM, 1992, THESIS U CALIFORNIA
   CROCKENBERG S, 1990, DEV PSYCHOL, V26, P961, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.26.6.961
   DIX T, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V110, P3, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.110.1.3
   EMDE RN, 1991, DEV REV, V11, P251, DOI 10.1016/0273-2297(91)90013-E
   GRALINSKI JH, 1993, DEV PSYCHOL, V29, P573, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.29.3.573
   GRUSEC JE, 1994, DEV PSYCHOL, V30, P4, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.30.1.4
   Hoffman M. L., 1983, SOCIAL COGNITION SOC, P236
   HOFFMAN ML, 1970, HUM DEV, V13, P90
   HOFFMAN ML, 1975, DEV PSYCHOL, V11, P228, DOI 10.1037/h0076463
   Hoffman M. L., 1970, CARMICHAELS MANUAL C, P261
   Kagan J., 1987, EMERGENCE MORALITY Y, P245
   KAGAN J, 1992, DEV PSYCHOL, V28, P990, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.28.6.990
   KOCHANSKA G, 1993, CHILD DEV, V64, P325, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1993.tb02913.x
   KOCHANSKA G, IN PRESS CHILD DEV
   KOCHANSKA G, 1994, CHILD DEV, V65, P852, DOI 10.2307/1131423
   KOCHANSKA G, 1991, CHILD DEV, V62, P1379, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1991.tb01612.x
   KOPP CB, 1982, DEV PSYCHOL, V18, P199, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.18.2.199
   KOPP CB, 1987, CONT TOPICS DEV PSYC, P34
   KUCZYNSKI L, 1990, DEV PSYCHOL, V26, P398, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.26.3.398
   KUCZYNSKI L, 1992, CHILD REARING INFLUE, P125
   KUCZYNSKI L, 1987, DEV PSYCHOL, V23, P799, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.23.6.799
   LAY KL, 1989, CHILD DEV, V60, P1405, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1989.tb04012.x
   LEE CL, 1985, CHILD DEV, V56, P1314, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1985.tb00199.x
   LEPPER MR, 1981, MINNESOTA S CHILD PS, P155
   LONDERVILLE S, 1981, DEV PSYCHOL, V17, P289, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.17.3.289
   LYTTON H, 1975, DEV PSYCHOL, V11, P769, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.11.6.769
   Lytton H., 1980, PARENT CHILD INTERAC
   Maccoby E, 1983, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, P1
   Maccoby E. E., 1983, SOCIAL COGNITION SOC, P356
   MACCOBY EE, 1984, CHILD DEV, V55, P317, DOI 10.2307/1129945
   MACCOBY EE, 1992, DEV PSYCHOL, V28, P1006, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.28.6.1006
   PARPAL M, 1985, CHILD DEV, V56, P1326, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1985.tb00200.x
   PERRY DG, 1983, LEARNING CHILDREN PR, P105
   POWER TG, 1986, DEV PSYCHOL, V22, P271, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.22.2.271
   Radke-Yarrow M., 1988, RELATIONSHIPS FAMILI, P48
   Rothbart M. K., 1989, TEMPERAMENT CHILDHOO, P187
   ROTHBART MK, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P55, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.103.1.55
   SCHAFFER HR, 1980, DEV PSYCHOL, V16, P54, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.16.1.54
   SCHNEIDERROSEN K, 1990, CHILD DEV, V61, P104, DOI 10.2307/1131051
   Tabachnick B. G., 1989, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   VAUGHN BE, 1984, CHILD DEV, V55, P990, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1984.tb03837.x
NR 41
TC 208
BP 236
EP 254
PY 1995
PD FEB
VL 66
IS 1
DI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1995.tb00868.x
GA QK524
UT WOS:A1995QK52400018
ER

PT J
AU Hegarty, P
AF Hegarty, Peter
TI GETTING MILES AWAY FROM TERMAN: Did the CRPS Fund Catharine Cox Miles's
   Unsilenced Psychology of Sex?
SO HISTORY OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 HIST PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Surrey, Dept Psychol, Guildford GU2 7XH, Surrey, England.
RP Hegarty, P, Univ Surrey, Dept Psychol, Guildford GU2 7XH, Surrey, England.
EM p.hegarty@surrey.ac.uk
DE Catharine Cox Miles; Lewis M. Terman; Committee for Research on Sex
   Variants; gender; sexology
ID WOMEN PSYCHOLOGISTS; INTELLIGENCE; HISTORY; SCIENCE; GENIUS; POWER
AB Psychologist Catharine Cox Miles (1890-1984) is often remembered as the junior author, with Lewis Terman, of Sex and Personality. Written with support from the Committee for Research on the Problems of Sex (CRPS), Sex and Personality introduced the "masculinity-femininity" personality measure to psychology in 1936. Miles has been overlooked by some historians and constructed as a silent, indirect feminist by others. Private letters show that Terman and Miles had different assumptions about the need for library research work to precede the empirical work for Sex and Personality. Miles's 1935 chapter on the "Social Psychology of Sex" shows that her theoretical formulation of sex differed from Terman's in its emphasis on female embodiment, respect for the emerging tradition of the sex survey, and its opinions about the determinants of marital happiness, and the variability of intelligence. Ironically, CRPS monies wired to Terman may have funded Miles to develop this early formulation of the psychology of sex.
CR Aberle Sophie D., 1953, 25 YEARS SEX RES HIS, P129
   [Anonymous], 1927, PREFECT POLICE F PEC
   [Anonymous], 1986, AM J PSYCHOL, V99, P431
   [Anonymous], 1930, PREFECT POLICE F PEC
   Ceci SJ, 2009, PSYCHOL BULL, V135, P218, DOI 10.1037/a0014412
   Cherry F., 1995, STUBBORN PARTICULARS
   Clarke Adele E., 1998, DISCIPLINING REPROD, P103
   CONSTANT.A, 1973, PSYCHOL BULL, V80, P389, DOI 10.1037/h0035334
   Cox, GENETIC STUDIES, pvi
   Cox Catharine Morris, 1926, GENETIC STUDIES GENI
   Cox Catharine Morris, 1921, FRIEND 6 MONTH, V30, P630
   CRAVENS H, 1992, AM PSYCHOL, V47, P183, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.47.2.183
   Davis Katherine, 1929, FACTORS SEX LIVES 22
   Ericksen J. A., 1999, KISS TELL SURVEYING
   Farr Robert, 1996, ROOTS MODERN SOCIAL, P87
   Godin B, 2007, SOC STUD SCI, V37, P691, DOI 10.1177/0306312706075338
   Gould Stephen Jay, 1981, MISMEASURE MAN, P168
   Hamilton Gilbert V., 1929, RES MARRIAGE
   Hegarty, DEPARTING TERRY AM O
   Hegarty P, 2007, HIST PSYCHOL, V10, P75, DOI 10.1037/1093-4510.10.2.75
   Hegarty P, 2007, HIST PSYCHOL, V10, P132, DOI 10.1037/1093-4510.10.2.132
   Hegarty Peter, 2003, GENDER NONCONFORMITY, P62
   Hollingworth Harry, 1938, PSYCHOL BULL, V36, P191
   Johnson A, 2010, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V34, P311
   Johnson WR, 1940, J PSYCHOL, V9, P327
   Johnston E, 2008, HIST PSYCHOL, V11, P40, DOI 10.1037/1093-4510.11.1.40
   Jones Anna Miles, 1984, LETT CHAIRMAN DEP PS
   Kelly E. Lowell, 1967, PREFECT POLICE F PEC
   Kinsey A., 1953, SEXUAL BEHAV HUMAN F
   Kinsey AC, 1948, SEXUAL BEHAV HUMAN M
   Lewin Miriam, 1984, SHADOW PAST PSYCHOL, P179
   Lubek I, 2000, J HIST BEHAV SCI, V36, P405, DOI 10.1002/1520-6696(200023)36:4<405::AID-JHBS7>3.0.CO;2-2
   McNEMAR QUINN, 1936, GENETIC PSYCHOL MONOGR, V18, P1
   Miles Catharine Cox, 1942, STUDIES PERSONALITY
   Miles Catharine Cox, 1935, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, p[683, 697]
   Miller Neal E., 1980, AM PSYCHOL, V35, P595, DOI 10.1037/h0078352
   Minton H., 2002, DEPARTING DEVIANCE H
   Morawski Jill G., 1991, PSYCHOL WOMEN Q, V15, p[567, 571]
   Neuhaus J, 2000, J HIST SEXUALITY, V9, P447
   OCONNELL AN, 1991, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V15, P495, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1991.tb00425.x
   Reis E., 2009, BODIES DOUBT AM HIST
   Sandfort Theo G. M., 2005, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V34, P595
   SHIELDS SA, 1982, SIGNS, V7, P769, DOI 10.1086/493921
   Shurkin Joel N., 1992, TERMANS KIDS GROUND, P68
   Simonton DK, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P617, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145034
   Simonton DK, 2009, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V13, P315, DOI 10.1037/a0017141
   Terman L. W., 1938, PSYCHOL FACTORS MARI
   Terman Lewis, 1927, L TERMAN PAPERS
   Terman Lewis M., 1933, L TERMAN PAPERS
   Terman Lewis M., 1935, L TERMAN PAPERS
   Terman Lewis M., 1931, L TERMAN PAPERS
   TERMAN LM, 1948, PSYCHOL BULL, V45, P443, DOI 10.1037/h0060435
   Terry Jennifer, 1999, AM OBSESSION SCI MED, P20
NR 53
TC 1
BP 201
EP 208
PY 2012
PD AUG
VL 15
IS 3
DI 10.1037/a0025725
GA 983VI
UT WOS:000307146400002
ER

PT J
AU Hollis, LA
AF Hollis, LA
TI Sex comparisons in life satisfaction and psychosocial adjustment scores
   with an older adult sample: Examining the effect of sex role differences
   in older cohorts
SO JOURNAL OF WOMEN & AGING
J9 J WOMEN AGING
LA English
DT Article
C1 Boston Univ, Gerontol Ctr, Boston, MA 02215 USA.
RP Hollis, LA, Boston Univ, Gerontol Ctr, 53 Bay State Rd, Boston, MA 02215 USA.
EM lhollis@bu.edu
ID GENDER DIFFERENCES; SELF-ACTUALIZATION; LOCUS; WELL; POPULATION;
   RETIREMENT; EVENTS
AB The present study examined how sex and other individual-difference factors (i.e., age level, locus of control orientation, and self-actualization subscale scores) relate to older adults' scores on life satisfaction and psychosocial adjustment. Seventy-eight older adults (n = 39 females) were recruited from independent-living retirement communities located in Pennsylvania. Results indicated that females in the sample were not significantly different in mean life satisfaction scores but were significantly lower in mean psychosocial adjustment scores than males in the sample. There were no significant age-level differences in mean scores. Qualitative data from unstructured post-testing interviews revealed that women were more likely to express regret and sometimes frustration toward perceived "missed opportunities" in life (e.g., career) due to expected social roles of being a wife and mother in the decades ranging from the 1920s through the 1960s; these feelings of regret or frustration were not expressed by any of the males in the study.
CR ANSON O, 1993, SOC SCI MED, V36, P419, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(93)90404-R
   ARBER S, 1994, REV CLIN GERONTOLOGY, V49, P349
   ATCHLEY RC, 1976, J GERONTOL, V31, P204
   BARER BM, 1994, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V38, P29, DOI 10.2190/MCH0-VTER-DL6G-LECR
   BORDEN W, 1990, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V60, P603, DOI 10.1037/h0079209
   CHANDLER TA, 1976, J PSYCHOL, V94, P145
   CLARIDGE KE, 1995, J GERONTOL SOC WORK, V24, P155
   COHEN GD, 1990, HDB PSYCHOL AGING, P375
   CONTE VA, 1982, MEAS EVAL GUID, V15, P194
   CROSE R, 1991, CANADIAN J AGING, V25, P617
   DUKE MP, 1974, J PSYCHOL, V86, P277
   DUXBURY LE, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P60, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.76.1.60
   Erikson E. H., 1982, LIFE CYCLE COMPLETED
   Forest KB, 1996, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V24, P19, DOI 10.2224/sbp.1996.24.1.19
   FRENCH SL, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V35, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF01079235
   GATZ M, 1990, HDB PSYCHOL AGING, P404
   HANSON K, 1994, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V39, P189, DOI 10.2190/GE03-D8W2-CPDC-6RYR
   HARDY MA, 1993, RES AGING, V15, P243, DOI 10.1177/0164027593153001
   HAWLEY G, 1980, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT R
   HJELLE LA, 1974, J PSYCHOL, V87, P225
   ILARDI RL, 1968, J HUMANIST PSYCHOL, V8, P68, DOI 10.1177/002216786800800106
   JACOBS RH, 1994, J GERIATR PSYCHIAT, V27, P113
   KAPLAN RM, 1991, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V10, P86, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.10.2.86
   Karnes FA, 1996, PSYCHOL REP, V78, P1235
   KARNES FA, 1995, PSYCHOL REP, V76, P1039
   KEITH VM, 1993, RES AGING, V15, P123, DOI 10.1177/0164027593152001
   KLAVETTE.RE, 1967, PSYCHOL REP, V21, P422
   KOENIG HG, 1992, HDB MENTAL HLTH AGIN, P380
   KOPPER BA, 1993, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V40, P232, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.40.2.232
   KUK L, 1990, NEW DIRECTIONS STUDE, V51, P25
   LEFCOURT HM, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P411, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.3.411
   Lewis JD, 1996, PSYCHOL REP, V79, P59
   LIDELL A, 1991, BEHAV RES THER, V29, P105
   Maslow A., 1970, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   Freysinger V. J., 1993, Activities, Adaptation & Aging, V17, P25, DOI 10.1300/J016v17n04_04
   Moen P, 1996, J Occup Health Psychol, V1, P131, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.1.2.131
   MULLER J, 1993, AUST J PSYCHOL, V45, P103, DOI 10.1080/00049539308259126
   NOWICKI S, 1974, J PERS ASSESS, V38, P136, DOI 10.1080/00223891.1974.10119950
   NUHERKE MF, 1988, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V26, P45
   PENNING MJ, 1994, J GERONTOL, V49, pS202
   PILISUK M, 1993, SEX ROLES, V28, P147, DOI 10.1007/BF00299278
   Rotter Julian, 1966, PSYCHOL MONOGRAPHS, V80
   SALAMON M, 1982, UNPUB TESTING CONSTR
   SHOSTROM EL, 1964, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V24, P207, DOI 10.1177/001316446402400203
   SHOSTROM EL, 1967, AM J PSYCHOTHER, V20, P192
   SHOSTROM EL, 1966, MANUAL POI
   STRAWBRIDGE WJ, 1993, GERONTOLOGIST, V33, P603
   *US SEN, 1990, AG AM
   SZINOVACZ M, 1992, J GERONTOL, V47, pS191
NR 49
TC 8
BP 59
EP 77
PY 1998
VL 10
IS 3
DI 10.1300/J074v10n03_05
GA ZZ703
UT WOS:000074758400005
ER

PT J
AU Traina, G
AF Traina, Giuseppe
TI The story of time and happiness: Gesualdo Bufalino's 'Argo il cieco'
SO CRITICA LETTERARIA
J9 CRITICA LETT
LA Italian
DT Article
CR ABBADESSA EE, 2005, SASSOLINO SCARPA
   BUFALINO G, 1997, SGHIRIBIZZI, P7
   BUFALINO G, 1995, CALENDE GRECHE
   BUFALINO G, 2003, QUI PRO QUO
   BUFALINO G, 1992, OPERE 1981 1988, P142
   CINQUEGRANI A, 2002, PARTITA SCACCHI CON
   CRISTELLO GB, THESIS U CALABRIA
   MONASTRA RM, 2001, RIV STUDI ITALIANI, V2
   ONOFRI M, 1994, ARGO CIECO
   PELLEGRINI E, 1998, SIMILE COLOMBO VIAGG
   PORTA A, 1985, ALFABETA, P69
   SALIBRA E, 1990, NARRATORI SICILANI S
   ZAGO N, 2002, BUFALINO NARRATORE C
   ZAGO N, 2000, PAROLA RETICENTE DEC
   ZAGO N, 1987, GESUALDO BUFALINO FI
   ZAGO N, 1997, SICILIANERIE TEMPIO
NR 16
TC 0
BP 705
EP 716
PY 2007
VL 35
IS 4
GA 261XO
UT WOS:000253113500005
ER

PT J
AU Sarotar-Zizek, S
   Milfelner, B
   Cancer, V
AF Sarotar-Zizek, Simona
   Milfelner, Borut
   Cancer, Vesna
TI Measurement of Employees Subjective Well-Being as an Aim of Social
   Responsibility
SO SYSTEMIC PRACTICE AND ACTION RESEARCH
AB Social responsibility (SR) includes well-being of all. Improving of SR depends also on measurement of well-being. In organizations it requires a hierarchy/network of requisitely holistic factors and indicators. We regarded several definitions of subjective well-being that take into account multiple dimensions and selected factors to be structured in the multi-criteria model: positive affect, negative affect, and life satisfaction. The article presents results of empirical research of subjective well-being in organizations in Slovenia. The factor analysis and theoretical foundations of the characteristics of subjective well-being factors, determined the importance of the criteria-multiple dimensions of subjective well-being. Data about positive and negative affection were obtained with the 'Positive Affect Negative Affect Scale'; data about life satisfaction were obtained through the 'Satisfaction with Life Scale'; thus the local values of alternatives-types of organizations in Slovenia-were measured by using value functions. The level of well-being-the aggregate value of well-being measure was assessed with multi-criteria decision-making methods. One can thus benchmark the well-being performance of organizations, determine the key success and failure factors and benefit from good examples. Results offer information for the interventions to increase the subjective well-being in organizations and thus to attain more SR in organization-internal relations.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 549
EP 560
PY 2013
PD DEC
VL 26
IS 6
DI 10.1007/s11213-013-9303-y
UT WOS:000327461200008
ER

PT J
AU Rose, SA
   Futterweit, LR
   Jankowski, JJ
AF Rose, SA
   Futterweit, LR
   Jankowski, JJ
TI The relation of affect to attention and learning in infancy
SO CHILD DEVELOPMENT
J9 CHILD DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Albert Einstein Coll Med, Kennedy Ctr, Dept Pediat, Bronx, NY 10461 USA.
   Albert Einstein Coll Med, Kennedy Ctr, Dept Psychiat, Bronx, NY 10461 USA.
RP Rose, SA, Albert Einstein Coll Med, Kennedy Ctr, Dept Pediat, 1300 Morris Pk Ave, Bronx, NY 10461 USA.
ID LOCAL STIMULUS PROPERTIES; 1ST 5 YEARS; VISUAL-ATTENTION;
   INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; RECOGNITION-MEMORY; HEART-RATE; POSITIVE AFFECT;
   YOUNG INFANTS; BIRTH STATUS; LATER IQ
AB The relation of positive affect to attention and learning was examined in 5-, 7-, and 9-month-olds (N = 84). Affect and attention were assessed while the infants inspected a photograph. Affect was rated globally, for overall mood, and specifically, for amount of time smiling. Attention was indexed by the duration of the infant's longest (or peak) look, a measure previously linked to differential cognitive performance. At all ages, positive affect (shown by approximately half the infants) was associated with long look durations and slower learning, as assessed on a task in which infants learned to distinguish a familiar face from a series of novel faces. By contrast, neutral affect was associated with short looks and faster learning. Affect and look duration had synergistic effects, in that learning was faster than expected for infants who displayed both short looks and neutral affect. These findings are compatible with adult research that links positive affect to less analytical processing, and provide the first evidence that affect may be associated with the speed of processing differences implicated in short and long looking.
CR BLESS H, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P585, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.63.4.585
   BLOOM L, 1990, PSYCHOL BIOL APPROAC, P215
   BLOOM L, 1987, CHILD DEV, V58, P1513, DOI 10.2307/1130691
   BOWER GH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P129, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.129
   BRONSON GW, 1991, CHILD DEV, V62, P44, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1991.tb01513.x
   COLOMBO J, 1991, CHILD DEV, V62, P1247, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1991.tb01603.x
   Colombo J, 1996, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V19, P113, DOI 10.1016/S0163-6383(96)90049-1
   Colombo J., 1990, INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENC, P193
   Colombo J, 1993, INFANT COGNITION PRE
   COLOMBO J, 1995, COGNITIVE DEV, V10, P271, DOI 10.1016/0885-2014(95)90012-8
   FAGEN JW, 1989, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V12, P13, DOI 10.1016/0163-6383(89)90049-0
   FAGEN JW, 1985, CHILD DEV, V56, P1584, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1985.tb00223.x
   FANTZ RL, 1964, SCIENCE, V146, P668, DOI 10.1126/science.146.3644.668
   FORGAS JP, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P39, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.117.1.39
   Fox N. A., 1994, MONOGRAPHS SOC RES C, V59
   FREESEMAN LJ, 1993, CHILD DEV, V64, P1191, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1993.tb04195.x
   Frick JE, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P188, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01728.x
   GARDNER JM, 1986, INT J BEHAV DEV, V9, P251
   Halberstadt JB, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P1017
   Hunter M. A., 1988, ADV INFANCY RES, V5, P70
   ISEN AM, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1206, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.6.1206
   ISEN AM, 1992, MOTIV EMOTION, V16, P65, DOI 10.1007/BF00996487
   Izard C. E., 1987, HDB INFANT DEV, P494
   IZARD CE, 1989, SYSTEM IDENTIFYING A
   Jankowski JJ, 1997, J EXP CHILD PSYCHOL, V65, P127, DOI 10.1006/jecp.1996.2363
   LANGSDORF P, 1983, DEV PSYCHOL, V19, P375, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.19.3.375
   Lansink JM, 1997, CHILD DEV, V68, P610, DOI 10.2307/1132113
   MACKIE DM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P27, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.1.27
   Malatesta C.Z., 1989, MONOGRAPHS SOC RES C, V54
   MCCALL RB, 1993, CHILD DEV, V64, P57, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1993.tb02895.x
   NACHMAN PA, 1986, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V25, P801, DOI 10.1016/S0002-7138(09)60198-9
   Orlian EK, 1997, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V20, P371, DOI 10.1016/S0163-6383(97)90008-4
   PIAGET J, 1962, B MENNINGER CLIN, V26, P129
   Quinn P. C., 1996, ADV INFAN R, V10, P1
   RICHARDS JE, 1991, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V28, P43, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1991.tb03385.x
   Richards JE, 1997, DEV PSYCHOL, V33, P22
   RODER BJ, 1987, BIENN M SOC RES CHIL
   Rose SA, 1997, CHILD DEV, V68, P630
   ROSE SA, 1982, DEV PSYCHOL, V18, P704, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.18.5.704
   ROSE SA, 1988, CHILD DEV, V59, P1177
   Rose SA, 1997, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V23, P1206
   ROSE SA, 1989, DEV PSYCHOL, V25, P560, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.25.4.560
   ROSE SA, 1991, DEV PSYCHOL, V27, P723
   ROSE SA, 1988, CHILD DEV, V56, P1161
   ROSE SA, 1991, DEV PSYCHOL, V27, P798, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.27.5.798
   ROSE SA, 1992, CHILD DEV, V63, P1126, DOI 10.2307/1131522
   ROSE SA, 1995, DEV PSYCHOL, V31, P685, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.31.4.685
   RoveeCollier C, 1997, PSYCHOL REV, V104, P467, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.104.3.467
   Ruff H. A., 1996, ATTENTION EARLY DEV
   Ruff HA, 1996, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V19, P281, DOI 10.1016/S0163-6383(96)90029-6
   RUFF HA, 1982, DEV PSYCHOL, V18, P682
   SHERMAN T, 1985, CHILD DEV, V56, P1561, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1985.tb00221.x
   SINCLAIR RC, 1995, COGNITION EMOTION, V9, P417, DOI 10.1080/02699939508408974
   SKOUTERIS H, 1992, CHILD DEV, V63, P1164, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1992.tb01686.x
   Wagner S. H., 1986, ADV INFANCY RES, V4, P195
   ZAJONC RB, 1980, AM PSYCHOL, V35, P151, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.35.2.151
NR 56
TC 28
BP 549
EP 559
PY 1999
PD MAY-JUN
VL 70
IS 3
DI 10.1111/1467-8624.00040
GA 202BN
UT WOS:000080632400003
ER

PT J
AU Wren, AA
   Somers, TJ
   Wright, MA
   Goetz, MC
   Leary, MR
   Fras, AM
   Huh, BK
   Rogers, LL
   Keefe, FJ
AF Wren, Anava A.
   Somers, Tamara J.
   Wright, Melissa A.
   Goetz, Mark C.
   Leary, Mark R.
   Fras, Anne Marie
   Huh, Billy K.
   Rogers, Lesco L.
   Keefe, Francis J.
TI Self-Compassion in Patients With Persistent Musculoskeletal Pain:
   Relationship of Self-Compassion to Adjustment to Persistent Pain
SO JOURNAL OF PAIN AND SYMPTOM MANAGEMENT
J9 J PAIN SYMPTOM MANAG
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Wren, Anava A.; Somers, Tamara J.; Wright, Melissa A.; Goetz, Mark C.; Leary, Mark R.; Fras, Anne Marie; Huh, Billy K.; Rogers, Lesco L.; Keefe, Francis J.] Duke Univ, Med Ctr, Durham, NC 27705 USA.
RP Keefe, FJ, Duke Univ, Med Ctr, 2200 W Main St,Suite 340, Durham, NC 27705 USA.
EM keefe003@mc.duke.edu
DE Self-compassion; pain; obese; persistent musculoskeletal pain; pain
   adjustment; pain catastrophizing; self-efficacy
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; LOW-BACK-PAIN; OSTEOARTHRITIC KNEE PAIN; BODY-MASS
   INDEX; RHEUMATOID-ARTHRITIS; COPING STRATEGIES; BREAST-CANCER;
   PSYCHOLOGICAL-ASPECTS; OBESE INDIVIDUALS; DISABILITY
AB Context. Self-compassion entails qualities such as kindness and understanding toward oneself in difficult circumstances and may influence adjustment to persistent pain. Self-compassion may be a particularly influential factor in pain adjustment for obese individuals who suffer from persistent pain, as they often experience heightened levels of pain and lower levels of psychological functioning.
   Objectives. The purpose of the present study was to examine the relationship of self-compassion to pain, psychological functioning, pain coping, and disability among patients who have persistent musculoskeletal pain and who are obese.
   Methods. Eighty-eight obese patients with persistent pain completed a paper-and-pencil self-report assessment measure before or after their appointment with their anesthesiologist.
   Results. Hierarchical linear regression analyses demonstrated that even after controlling for important demographic variables, self-compassion was a significant predictor of negative affect (beta = -0.48, P < 0.001), positive affect (beta = 0.29, P = 0.01), pain catastrophizing (beta = -0.32, P = 0.003), and pain disability (beta = -0.24, P < 0.05).
   Conclusion. The results of this study indicate that self-compassion may be important in explaining the variability in pain adjustment among patients who have persistent musculoskeletal pain and are obese. J Pain Symptom Manage 2012; 43: 759-770. (C) 2012 U.S. Cancer Pain Relief Committee. Published by Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR AFFLECK G, 1992, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V60, P119, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.60.1.119
   AFFLECK G, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P329, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.2.329
   ANDERSON KO, 1995, PAIN, V63, P77, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(95)00021-J
   Bair MJ, 2008, PSYCHOSOM MED, V70, P890, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e318185c510
   Banks SM, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V119, P95, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.119.1.95
   BUNNING RD, 1991, SEMIN ARTHRITIS RHEU, V21, P33, DOI 10.1016/0049-0172(91)90038-2
   BURTON BT, 1985, INT J OBESITY, V9, P155
   Caldwell J, 2009, J PAIN, V10, P60, DOI 10.1016/j.jpain.2008.07.005
   Carson James W, 2005, J Holist Nurs, V23, P287, DOI 10.1177/0898010105277651
   Carver CS, 2005, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V24, P508, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.24.5.508
   Changulani M, 2008, J BONE JOINT SURG BR, V90B, P360, DOI 10.1302/0301-620X.90B3.19782
   Chida Y, 2009, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V23, P434, DOI 10.1016/j.bbi.2009.01.013
   COLLINS JK, 1987, INT J EAT DISORDER, V6, P633, DOI 10.1002/1098-108X(198709)6:5<633::AID-EAT2260060506>3.0.CO;2-U
   Connelly M, 2007, PAIN, V131, P162, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2007.01.002
   Costa J, 2011, CLIN PSYCHOL PSYCHOT, V18, P292, DOI 10.1002/cpp.718
   Crombez G, 1999, PAIN, V80, P329, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(98)00229-2
   Dannecker EA, 2008, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V13, P537, DOI 10.1348/135910707X230985
   Dick B, 2002, ARTHRIT RHEUM-ARTHR, V47, P639, DOI 10.1002/art.10800
   FELSON DT, 1992, ANN INTERN MED, V116, P535
   Fredrickson B. L., 2000, PREVENTION TREATMENT, V3, P1, DOI 10.1037/1522-3736.3.1.31a
   Freedman DS, 2002, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V288, P1758, DOI 10.1001/jama.288.14.1758
   GARDINER BM, 1980, PSYCHOL MED, V10, P159
   Gauthier LR, 2009, PAIN, V143, P147, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2009.02.009
   Giese-Davis J, 2011, J CLIN ONCOL, V29, P413, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2010.28.4455
   GIL KM, 1990, BEHAV THER, V21, P349, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(05)80336-3
   Greenwood KA, 2003, PAIN, V103, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(03)00132-5
   Grenon R, 2010, WOMEN HEALTH ISS, V20, P435, DOI 10.1016/j.whi.2010.07.004
   Guh DP, 2009, BMC PUBLIC HEALTH, V9, DOI 10.1186/1471-2458-9-88
   Jensen MP, 2003, PAIN, V104, P453, DOI 10.1016/S0340-3959(03)00076-9
   JENSEN MP, 1986, PAIN, V27, P117, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(86)90228-9
   Jensen MP, 1992, HDB PAIN ASSESSMENT, P131
   Keefe FJ, 2004, J PAIN, V5, P195, DOI 10.1016/j.jpain.2004.02.576
   Keefe FJ, 2000, PAIN, V87, P325, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(00)00296-7
   Keefe FJ, 2001, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V57, P587, DOI 10.1002/jclp.1030
   KEEFE FJ, 1990, PAIN, V40, P293, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(90)91126-4
   Kelley JE, 1997, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V16, P331, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.16.4.331
   Lett HS, 2004, PSYCHOSOM MED, V66, P305, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000126207.43307.c0
   LORIG K, 1989, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V32, P37, DOI 10.1002/anr.1780320107
   McCracken LM, 2004, PAIN, V109, P4, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2004.02.006
   McCracken LM, 1998, PAIN, V74, P21, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(97)00146-2
   Neff D, 2005, SELF IDENTITY, V4, P263
   Neff K. D., 2003, SELF IDENTITY, V2, P85, DOI DOI 10.1080/15298860309032
   Neff K. D., 2004, CONSTRUCTIVISM HUMAN, V9, P27
   Neff K. D., 2009, HDB INDIVIDUAL DIFFE, P561
   Neff KD, 2007, J RES PERS, V41, P908, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2006.08.002
   Neff K. D., 2003, SELF IDENTITY, V2, P223, DOI DOI 10.1080/15298860309027
   Oliver JE, 2009, ARTHRITIS RES THER, V11, DOI 10.1186/ar2585
   Park SH, 2010, J PAIN, V11, P1267, DOI 10.1016/j.jpain.2010.02.023
   Pells JJ, 2008, PAIN, V136, P340, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2007.07.012
   Possley D, 2009, J REHABIL RES DEV, V46, P1091, DOI 10.1682/JRRD.2009.03.0024
   PRICE DD, 1983, PAIN, V17, P45, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(83)90126-4
   PRICE DD, 1987, PAIN, V28, P297, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(87)90065-0
   Quartana Phillip J, 2009, Expert Rev Neurother, V9, P745, DOI 10.1586/ern.09.34
   ROSENSTIEL AK, 1983, PAIN, V17, P33, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(83)90125-2
   Schanberg LE, 2000, ARTHRIT CARE RES, V13, P33, DOI 10.1002/1529-0131(200002)13:1<33::AID-ART6>3.0.CO;2-S
   Shapiro S. L., 2005, INT J STRESS MANAGE, V12, P164, DOI [10.1037/1072-5245.12. 2.164, DOI 10.1037/1072-5245.12.2.164]
   Shega JW, 2008, J AM GERIATR SOC, V56, P1631, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2008.01831.x
   Shelby RA, 2008, J BEHAV MED, V31, P433, DOI 10.1007/s10865-008-9167-2
   Somers TJ, 2008, PAIN RES MANAG, V13, P401
   Somers TJ, 2010, ARTHRIT CARE RES, V62, P848, DOI 10.1002/acr.20127
   Somers TJ, 2009, J PAIN SYMPTOM MANAG, V37, P863, DOI 10.1016/j.jpainsymman.2008.05.009
   Sullivan MJL, 1998, PAIN, V77, P253, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(98)00097-9
   Sullivan MJL, 2006, PAIN, V122, P282, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2006.02.001
   Sullivan MJL, 2001, CLIN J PAIN, V17, P52, DOI 10.1097/00002508-200103000-00008
   TAIT RC, 1990, PAIN, V40, P171, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(90)90068-O
   Thomas E. -N., 2010, Annals of Physical and Rehabilitation Medicine, V53, P3, DOI 10.1016/j.rehab.2009.11.002
   Tukker A, 2009, PUBLIC HEALTH NUTR, V12, P359, DOI 10.1017/S1368980008002103
   Van Dam NT, 2011, J ANXIETY DISORD, V25, P123, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2010.08.011
   van der Steeg AFW, 2010, WORLD J SURG, V34, P1453, DOI 10.1007/s00268-010-0526-0
   Wadden TA, 2006, OBESITY, V14, p90S, DOI 10.1038/oby.2006.288
   Wadden TA, 2000, MED CLIN N AM, V84, P441, DOI 10.1016/S0025-7125(05)70230-3
   Watkins JA, 2008, J AM COLL HEALTH, V57, P95, DOI 10.3200/JACH.57.1.95-100
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Zautra AJ, 2008, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V76, P408, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.76.3.408
   Zautra AJ, 2005, PSYCHOSOM MED, V67, P147, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000146328.52009.23
   ZELMAN DC, 1991, PAIN, V46, P105, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(91)90040-5
NR 76
TC 2
BP 759
EP 770
PY 2012
PD APR
VL 43
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.jpainsymman.2011.04.014
GA 931DG
UT WOS:000303194400015
ER

PT J
AU CRANDALL, ND
AF CRANDALL, ND
TI COMPUTER-ASSISTED-INSTRUCTION IMPROVES ATTITUDES, ATTENDANCE,
   ACHIEVEMENT - AND HAPPINESS - FOR ELEMENTARY-SCHOOL STUDENTS
SO COMPUTERS AND PEOPLE
J9 COMPUT PEOPLE
LA English
DT Editorial Material
C1 LOS NIETOS SCH DISTRICT,WHITTIER,CA 90610.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 24
EP 26
PY 1976
VL 25
IS 3
GA BL057
UT WOS:A1976BL05700011
ER

PT J
AU Kumnig, M
   Schratz, S
   Geier, N
   Smrekar, U
   Konig, P
   Schneeberger, S
   Hofer, S
   Rumpold, G
   Schussler, G
AF Kumnig, Martin
   Schratz, Sybille
   Geier, Nina
   Smrekar, Ulrike
   Koenig, Paul
   Schneeberger, Stefan
   Hoefer, Stefan
   Rumpold, Gerhard
   Schuessler, Gerhard
TI The influence of relationship dynamics on the psychosocial outcome of
   genetically related and unrelated living kidney donor-recipient pairs
SO ZEITSCHRIFT FUR PSYCHOSOMATISCHE MEDIZIN UND PSYCHOTHERAPIE
J9 Z PSYCHOSOM MED PSYC
LA German
DT Article
C1 [Kumnig, Martin; Schratz, Sybille; Geier, Nina; Smrekar, Ulrike; Hoefer, Stefan; Rumpold, Gerhard; Schuessler, Gerhard] Med Univ Innsbruck, Univ Klin Med Psychol, A-6020 Innsbruck, Austria.
   [Koenig, Paul] Med Univ Innsbruck, Univ Klin Innere Med 4, A-6020 Innsbruck, Austria.
   [Schneeberger, Stefan] Med Univ Innsbruck, Dept Operat Med, Univ Klin Visceral Transplantat & Thoraxchirurg, A-6020 Innsbruck, Austria.
RP Kumnig, M, Med Univ Innsbruck, Univ Klin Med Psychol, Schopfstr 23A, A-6020 Innsbruck, Austria.
EM Martin.Kumnig@i-med.ac.at
DE Living Kidney Donation; Relationship Dynamics; Quality of Life (QoL);
   Satisfaction with Life; Psychosocial Assessment
ID ORGAN-TRANSPLANTATION; DONATION; LIVER
AB Objectives: Renal diseases and their treatment can cause distress and psychosocial problems for both patients and relatives.
   Methods: Relationship dynamics and parameters of quality of life were assessed in 10 genetically related (brothers) and 14 genetically unrelated donor-recipient pairs (spouses) involved in living kidney donation (LKD).
   Results: LKDs were described by related donors and recipients as fundamentally positive and in many cases led to an intensification of the relationship between donor and recipient. LKDs between unrelated donors and recipients appeared to achieve the same results as donations between related donors and recipients. Particularly the general desire to help determined the decision-making process of donors.
   Conclusion: In addition to general clinical parameters, especially motivational and relationship dynamics should be evaluated in the pre- and postoperative clinical psychological assessment of potential donors and recipients of LKD.
CR Beilby S, 2003, NZ MED J, V116, P381, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.JHEP.2007.12.013
   Bullinger M., 1998, SF 36 FRAGEBOGEN GES
   Corruble E, 2011, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V71, P32, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2010.12.008
   Fahrenberg J., 2000, FRAGEBOGEN LEBENSZUF
   Gehring T. M., 1998, FAMILIENSYSTEMTEST F
   Goetzmann L, 2010, Z PSYCHOSOM MED PSYC, V56, P268
   Haberal M, 2002, TRANSPLANT P, V34, P2410, DOI 10.1016/S0041-1345(02)03156-1
   Klaghofer R, 2008, Z PSYCHOSOM MED PSYC, V54, P174
   Kordy H., 2000, INVENTAR ERFASSUNG I
   Mayring P., 2000, QUALITATIVE INHALTSA
   Reeves-Daniel AM, 2010, AM J TRANSPLANT, V10, P274
   Sajjad I, 2007, AM J KIDNEY DIS, V50, P834, DOI 10.1053/j.ajkd.2007.07.029
   Schneewind K. A., 1993, Z TRANSPLANT MED, V5, P89
   SHARMA VK, 1987, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V75, P264, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1987.tb02787.x
   SIMMONS RL, 1977, ANN SURG, V185, P196, DOI 10.1097/00000658-197702000-00011
   The Authors for the Live Organ Donor Consensus Group, 2000, JAMA, V284, P2919
   Wutzler U, 2010, Z PSYCHOSOM MED PSYC, V56, P419
NR 17
TC 2
BP 84
EP 91
PY 2012
VL 58
IS 1
GA 925BV
UT WOS:000302736400008
ER

PT J
AU Ward, C
AF Ward, C
TI Acculturation, identity and adaptation in dual heritage adolescents
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF INTERCULTURAL RELATIONS
J9 INT J INTERCULT REL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Victoria Univ Wellington, Sch Psychol, Wellington, New Zealand.
RP Ward, C, Victoria Univ Wellington, Sch Psychol, POB 600, Wellington, New Zealand.
EM Colleen.Ward@vuw.ac.nz
DE acculturation; identity; adaptation; dual heritage; mixed race
ID ETHNIC-IDENTITY; NEW-ZEALAND; FAMILY VALUES; SELF-CONCEPT; CHILDREN;
   MAORI; INTERMARRIAGE; ATTITUDES; EXPECTATIONS; ADJUSTMENT
AB The research adopts an acculturation framework to examine identity, values, self-perceptions, and adaptation in dual heritage and single heritage native-born New Zealand youth. Maori, Pakeha (New Zealand European) and dual heritage (Maori-Pakeha) students completed questionnaires that included measures of. national and ethnic identity; family values concerning parental obligations and children's rights; perceived discrimination; self-perceptions of mastery and esteem; and psychological (life satisfaction and psychological symptoms) and social (school adjustment and behavioral problems) adaptation. One-way ANOVAs revealed, as predicted, Maori had stronger ethnic and national identity, engaged in more ethnic exploration, reported more discrimination, endorsed greater parental responsibility and fewer children's rights and experienced more behavioral problems than Pakeha. Maori also reported lower levels of self-esteem. More importantly and in line with predictions arising from an acculturation framework, the measures of identity, values, self-perceptions, and adaptation in the dual heritage group fell between those of Maori and Pakeha. (c) 2005 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Anderson C., 1982, REV EDUC RES, V53, P368
   Beautrais AL, 2001, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V35, P647, DOI 10.1046/j.1440-1614.2001.00944.x
   BEISER M, 1986, PSYCHOL MED, V16, P627
   Berry J, 1974, TOPICS CULTURE LEARN, V2, P17
   Berry J. W, 1984, GROUPS CONTACT PSYCH, P11
   BERRY JW, 1987, INT MIGR REV, V21, P491, DOI 10.2307/2546607
   Berry JW, 1997, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V46, P5, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.1997.tb01087.x
   Callister P, 2004, SOC POLICY J N Z, V23, P109
   CHAPMAN JW, 1984, NEW ZEAL J EDUC STUD, V19, P45
   CONNELL JP, 1985, CHILD DEV, V56, P1018, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1985.tb00174.x
   COTRELL GL, 1995, DISS ABSTR INT, V56, P356
   Deaux K., 1996, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, P777
   *DEP JUST, 2000, TOT NUMB CAS RES CON
   DEROZA C, 1999, 3 BIENN C AS ASS SOC
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DRUMMOND RJ, 1980, J PSYCHOL, V106, P49
   Durie Mason H., 1995, P331
   Edmonds LK, 2000, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V34, P677, DOI 10.1080/j.1440-1614.2000.00746.x
   Evans IM, 1997, NEW ZEAL J PSYCHOL, V26, P29
   FELDMAN SS, 1990, INT J PSYCHOL, V25, P259, DOI 10.1080/00207599008247862
   GEE S, 2002, NZ ASS GER C AUCKL N
   Georgas J, 1996, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V27, P329, DOI 10.1177/0022022196273005
   GEORGAS J, 1989, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V20, P80, DOI 10.1177/0022022189201005
   GRAVES TD, 1967, SOUTHWEST J ANTHROP, V23, P337
   GUMINA DP, 1995, DISS ABSTR INT, V56, P3475
   Harrington L, 2002, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V33, P37, DOI 10.1177/0022022102033001003
   Heras P., 1994, FAMILY THERAPY, V21, P129
   Holmes K, 2001, NEW ZEAL J PSYCHOL, V30, P79
   James WH, 2000, J DRUG EDUC, V30, P265
   KINZIE JD, 1982, AM J PSYCHIAT, V139, P1276
   Levenson H, 1981, RES LOCUS CONTROL CO, V1, P15
   Liu JH, 1999, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P1021, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(199912)29:8<1021::AID-EJSP975>3.3.CO;2-W
   LIU JH, 1998, CANADIAN J NATIVE ED, V22, P138
   LYNSKEY MT, 1991, PSYCHOL DEV SOC, V3, P113, DOI 10.1177/097133369100300107
   MARKUS HR, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P224, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.98.2.224
   Metge Joan, 1976, MAORIS NZ
   Ministry of Health, 1999, TAK PULS 1996 97 NZ
   Moos R., 1989, EVALUATING ED ENV
   NGUYEN NA, 1989, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V28, P505, DOI 10.1097/00004583-198907000-00007
   OLWEUS D, 1989, NATO ADV SCI I D-BEH, V50, P187
   PAULHUS D, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P1253, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.44.6.1253
   Pawliuk N, 1996, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V66, P111, DOI 10.1037/h0080161
   PEARLIN LI, 1978, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V19, P2, DOI 10.2307/2136319
   Phinney J. S., 1992, J ADOLESCENT RES, V7, P156, DOI DOI 10.1177/074355489272003
   Phinney JS, 1997, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V7, P3, DOI 10.1207/s15327795jra0701_2
   PHINNEY JS, 1991, HISPANIC J BEHAV SCI, V13, P193, DOI 10.1177/07399863910132005
   RAMSAY GM, 2000, J FAMILY STUDIES, V6, P199
   RANBY P, 1979, SET, V1
   Redfield R., 1936, AM ANTHROPOL, V38, P149, DOI DOI 10.1525/AA.1936.38.1.02A00330
   RITCHIE J, 1964, RACE RELATIONS
   RITCHIE J, 1997, NEXT GENERATION CHIL
   Ritchie J. E., 1992, BECOMING BICULTURAL
   Robinson P., 1991, Micro Decision
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   ROSENTHAL D, 1989, INT J PSYCHOL, V20, P723
   ROSS D, 1996, DISS ABSTR INT, V56, P4329
   RotheramBorus MJ, 1996, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V27, P576, DOI 10.1177/0022022196275006
   RZOSKA KM, 1991, NEW ZEAL J PSYCHOL, V20, P17
   Siefen G, 1996, HUM RELAT, V49, P837, DOI 10.1177/001872679604900606
   *STAT NZ, 2001, NZ CENS
   Stephan C. W., 1992, RACIALLY MIXED PEOPL, P50
   Stephan CW, 2000, INT J INTERCULT REL, V24, P541, DOI 10.1016/S0147-1767(00)00016-X
   STEPHAN CW, 1989, J MARRIAGE FAM, V51, P507, DOI 10.2307/352512
   STEPHAN CW, 2000, WE ARE PEOPLE, P229
   STEPHAN WG, 1991, J MARRIAGE FAM, V53, P241, DOI 10.2307/353148
   TASHIRO CJ, 1999, DISS ABSTR INT, V60, P1345
   THOMAS D, 1994, J INTERCULTURAL STUD, V1, P29
   THOMAS DR, 1992, PSYCHOL SOCIAL CHANG, P259
   THOMAS DR, 1985, UNPUB COOPERATIVE LE
   THOMAS DR, 1992, PSYCHOL SOCIAL CHANG, P278
   VAUGHAN GM, 1978, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V8, P297, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420080304
   WARD C, 1994, INT J INTERCULT REL, V18, P329, DOI 10.1016/0147-1767(94)90036-1
   Ward C., 1999, MERGING PAST PRESENT, P221
   Ward C., 2001, PSYCHOL CULTURE SHOC
   WELLER L, 1988, J MARRIAGE FAM, V50, P245, DOI 10.2307/352443
   Williams John Kino Yamaguchi, 2002, Cultur Divers Ethnic Minor Psychol, V8, P320, DOI 10.1037/1099-9809.8.4.321
   YOGEV A, 1983, J MARRIAGE FAM, V45, P965, DOI 10.2307/351810
NR 77
TC 14
BP 243
EP 259
PY 2006
PD MAR
VL 30
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.ijintrel.2005.09.001
GA 019CF
UT WOS:000235812500007
ER

PT J
AU VIITANEN, M
   FUGLMEYER, KS
   BERNSPANG, B
   FUGLMEYER, AR
AF VIITANEN, M
   FUGLMEYER, KS
   BERNSPANG, B
   FUGLMEYER, AR
TI LIFE SATISFACTION IN LONG-TERM SURVIVORS AFTER STROKE
SO SCANDINAVIAN JOURNAL OF REHABILITATION MEDICINE
J9 SCAND J REHABIL MED
LA English
DT Article
RP VIITANEN, M, UMEA UNIV HOSP,DEPT GERIATR MED,S-90185 UMEA,SWEDEN.
NR 0
TC 110
BP 17
EP 24
PY 1988
VL 20
IS 1
GA N6764
UT WOS:A1988N676400004
ER

PT B
AU Grawitch, MJ
   Munz, DC
AF Grawitch, MJ
   Munz, DC
TI Individual and group affect in problem-solving workgroups
SO EMOTIONS IN ORGANIZATIONAL BEHAVIOR
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 St Louis Univ, St Louis, MO 63103 USA.
AB A large volume of literature suggests that positive affect can facilitate individual problem solving. The effect of positive affect stems from its influence on processes related to perception, cognition, and motivation. More recent research has begun to examine the relationship between affect and different stages of group problem solving. In this chapter, we propose a theoretical framework to understand the relationship between affect and group performance at various stages of problem solving that synthesizes individual- and group-level research. This framework, the Group Affect Problem Solving (GAPS) model, shows relationships between individual affective processes and group affective norms at the problem identification, brainstorming, solution development, and implementation stages of the group problem-solving process. Additionally, we offer propositions underlying the GAPS model to be examined empirically in future research. Research issues and practical implications are also discussed.
NR 0
TC 10
BP 119
EP 142
PY 2005
GA BBO90
UT WOS:000226781800008
ER

PT J
AU WEISS, RL
AF WEISS, RL
TI MARRIAGE HAPPINESS - BEHAVIORAL APPROACH TO COUNSELING - KNOX,D
SO FAMILY PROCESS
J9 FAM PROCESS
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 UNIV OREGON,EUGENE,OR 97403.
CR KNOX D, 1971, MARRIAGE HAPPINESS B
NR 1
TC 0
BP 250
EP 251
PY 1972
VL 11
IS 2
GA N1512
UT WOS:A1972N151200011
ER

PT J
AU O'Neill, J
AF O'Neill, John
TI Happiness and the good life
SO ENVIRONMENTAL VALUES
J9 ENVIRON VALUE
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Manchester, Sch Social Sci, Ctr Study Polit Econ, Manchester, Lancs, England.
RP O'Neill, J, Univ Manchester, Sch Social Sci, Ctr Study Polit Econ, Manchester, Lancs, England.
EM john.f.o'neill@manchester.ac.uk
DE happiness; welfare; Kahneman; narrative
ID EXPERIENCED UTILITY; PAIN; LESS; CHOICE; END
AB Holland argues that environmental deliberation should return to classical questions about the nature of the good life, understood as the worthwhile life. Holland's proposal contrasts with the revived hedonist conception of the good life which has been influential on environmentalism. The concept of the worthwhile life needs to be carefully distinguished from those of the happy life and the dutiful life. Holland's account of the worthwhile life captures the narrative dimension of human well-being which is revealed but inadequately addressed by hedonic research. Environmental concerns are better understood from a non-hedonist perspective. An Aristotelian version of this perspective also offers the institutional focus which Holland suggests is required in environmental deliberation.
CR Aristotle, 1948, POLITICS
   Beardman S, 2000, PHILOS PSYCHOL, V13, P97, DOI 10.1080/09515080050002744
   BELL ET, 1953, MEN MATH, V2
   BROOME J, 1996, ANALYSIS, V56, P116, DOI 10.1111/j.0003-2638.1996.00116.x
   CHEKHOV A, 1982, KISS OTHER STORIES
   David Velleman J., 2000, POSSIBILITY PRACTICA
   Diener E, 2001, PSYCHOL SCI, V12, P124, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00321
   Donovan N., 2002, LIFE SATISFACTION ST
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   Feldman Fred, 2006, PLEASURE GOOD LIFE
   FIRTH D, 2008, ENVIRON VALUE, P17
   Frederick S., 1999, SCI PERSPECTIVES ENJ
   Goodin R. E., 1992, GREEN POLITICAL THEO
   GOODIN RE, 1994, KYKLOS, V47, P573, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6435.1994.tb02067.x
   Gustafson D, 2000, PHILOS PSYCHOL, V13, P111, DOI 10.1080/09515080050002753
   Hirsch F., 1977, SOCIAL LIMITS GROWTH
   HOLLAND A, 1995, THINGMOUNT SERIES, V1
   HOLLAND A, 2006, ENV ETHICS INT POLIC
   HOLLAND A, 2002, EC ETHICS ENV POLICY
   Inwood B., 1988, HELLENISTIC PHILOS
   Kahneman D, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P3, DOI 10.1257/089533006776526030
   Kahneman D, 2005, ENVIRON RESOUR ECON, V32, P161, DOI 10.1007/s10640-005-6032-4
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   KAHNEMAN D, 1993, PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P401, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1993.tb00589.x
   Kahneman D, 1997, Q J ECON, V112, P375, DOI 10.1162/003355397555235
   Knight FH, 1922, Q J ECON, V36, P454, DOI 10.2307/1886033
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   LUCRETIUS O, 1965, NATURE
   Malcolm N., 1984, L WITTGENSTEIN MEMOI
   Marks N., 2006, HAPPY PLANET INDEX
   Marx K., 1970, CAPITAL, V1
   NEURATH O, 1925, OTTO NEURATH EC WRIT
   O'Neill J., 1993, ECOLOGY POLICY POLIT
   O'Neill J, 2006, ANAL KRITIK, V28, P158
   O'Neill J., 2007, MARKETS DELIBERATION
   O'Neill J., 1998, MARKET ETHICS KNOWLE
   O'Neill J., 2008, ENV VALUES
   ONEILL J, 1999, CULTURAL SPIRITUAL V
   ONEILL J, 2003, MORAL POLITICAL REAS
   Perrett RW, 1999, PHILOS STUD, V93, P213, DOI 10.1023/A:1004203127093
   Polanyi K., 1957, GREAT TRANSFORMATION
   PORRITT J, 2003, REDEFINING SUSTAINAB
   SEN A, 1986, TANNER LECTURES HUMA, V7
   Sen Amartya, 1999, DEV FREEDOM
   Shah H., 2004, WELL BEING MANIFESTO
   Williams B, 1973, UTILITARIANISM
   Wood A. W., 1990, HEGELS ETHICAL THOUG
NR 47
TC 10
BP 125
EP 144
PY 2008
PD MAY
VL 17
IS 2
DI 10.3197/096327108X303819
GA 307LT
UT WOS:000256321100002
ER

PT J
AU Peart, SJ
   Levy, DM
AF Peart, SJ
   Levy, DM
TI A discipline without sympathy: the happiness of the majority and its
   demise
SO CANADIAN JOURNAL OF ECONOMICS-REVUE CANADIENNE D ECONOMIQUE
J9 CAN J ECON
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Baldwin Wallace Coll, Dept Econ, Berea, OH 44017 USA.
   George Mason Univ, Buchanan Ctr, Fairfax, VA 22030 USA.
RP Peart, SJ, Baldwin Wallace Coll, Dept Econ, Berea, OH 44017 USA.
EM Speart@bw.edu; DavidMLevy@aol.com
ID ECONOMICS; BEHAVIOR; WELFARE; GAMES
AB Experimental economists frequently invoke Adam Smith's notion of sympathy, and experimental treatments typically examine sympathy in situations where two groups are involved. We explore additional implications of sympathy suggested by the work of later classical economists. We link the notion of sympathy to their majoritarian welfare analysis. Since sympathy provides a source of moral obligation, classical economists held that agents in democratic politics will refrain from unjust acts. We also consider how sympathetic agents may effect reforms that involve more than two parties, in which the benefits from the action accrue to someone who is not part of the 'exchange.'
CR ARROW KJ, 1977, AM ECON REV, V67, P219
   Carlyle T., 1849, FRASERS MAGAZINE, VXL, P670
   CURTIS LP, 1968, ANGLO SAXONS CELTS
   Drescher Seymour, 2002, MIGHTY EXPT FREE LAB
   Edgeworth F.Y., 1881, MATH PSYCHICS
   Fontaine P, 1997, ECON PHILOS, V13, P261
   GREG WR, 1875, ENIGMAS LIFE
   Hicks JR, 1939, ECON J, V49, P696, DOI 10.2307/2225023
   Hoffman E, 1996, AM ECON REV, V86, P653
   HOLLANDER S, 1997, EC T ROBERT MALTHUS
   Jevons W.S., 1879, CONTEMP REV, V36, P521
   Kaldor N, 1939, ECON J, V49, P549, DOI 10.2307/2224835
   Klein Judy L., 1997, STAT VISIONS TIME HI
   Levy D., 1995, EUROPEAN J HIST EC T, V2, P299, DOI 10.1080/09672569508538572
   Levy DA, 2004, ECON PHILOS, V20, P331, DOI 10.1017/S0266267104000239
   Malthus T., 1798, ESSAY PRINCIPLES POP
   MARTINEAU H, 1834, ILLUSTRATIONS POLITI
   MILL J, 1820, UTILITARIAN LOGIC PO
   Mill John Stuart, 1848, PRINCIPLES POLITICAL
   MILL JS, 1845, CLAIMS LABOUR COLLEC, V4
   MILL JS, 1840, DEMOCRACY, V2
   MILL JS, 1861, CONSIDERATIONS REPRE, V19
   MILL JS, 1861, UTILITARIANISM COLLE
   MILL JS, 1840, DEMOCRACY AM, V2
   PEARL SJ, 1995, MEASUREMENT QUANTIFI
   PEARL SJ, 2005, AM J EC SOCIOLOGY
   PEARL SJ, 2005, HIERARCHY TRANSFORMA
   PEARL SJ, 2005, VANITY PHILOS EQUALI
   PEARL SJ, 2003, BLACKWELL COMPANION
   PEART S, 2003, J HIST EC THOUGHT, V24, P261
   PEART SJ, 1995, CAN J ECON, V28, P1194, DOI 10.2307/136143
   Perry Curtis L., 1997, APES ANGELS IRISHMAN
   ROBBINS L, 1952, THEORY EC ANAL
   ROBBINS L, 1981, AM ECON REV, V71, P1
   Sally D, 2001, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V44, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(00)00153-0
   SCHUMPETER JA, 1954, HISTR EC ANAL
   SEITOVSZKY T, 1942, REV ECON STUD, V9, P89
   SEN A, 1991, J ECONOMETRICS, V50, P15, DOI 10.1016/0304-4076(91)90087-T
   Smith A., 1776, INQUIRY NATURE CAUSE
   Smith A., 1759, THEORY MORAL SENTIME
   Smith V., 1998, SO EC J, V65, P1, DOI 10.2307/1061349
   STEPHEN L, 1900, ENGLISH UTILITARIONS
   Stigler Stephen M., 1999, STAT TABLE HIST STAT
   WALLACE AR, 1864, J ANTHROPOLOGY SOC, V2
   Wallas Graham, 1898, LIFE FRANCIS PLACE 1
   WHATELY R, 1833, EASY LECT MONEY MATT
   Whately Richard, 1832, INTRO LECT POLITICAL
NR 47
TC 1
BP 937
EP 954
PY 2005
PD AUG
VL 38
IS 3
DI 10.1111/j.0008-4085.2005.00310.x
GA 969MY
UT WOS:000232239500013
ER

PT J
AU Maselko, J
   Kubzansky, LD
AF Maselko, J
   Kubzansky, LD
TI Gender differences in religious practices, spiritual experiences and
   health: Results from the US General Social Survey
SO SOCIAL SCIENCE & MEDICINE
J9 SOC SCI MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 Harvard Univ, Sch Publ Hlth, Boston, MA 02115 USA.
RP Maselko, J, Harvard Univ, Sch Publ Hlth, Boston, MA 02115 USA.
EM jmaselko@hsph.harvard.edu; lkubzans@hsph.harvard.edu
DE religious activity; spirituality; health; psychological distress;
   gender; denomination; USA
ID SELF-RATED HEALTH; MENTAL-HEALTH; AMERICAN RELIGION; INVOLVEMENT;
   MORTALITY; COMMUNITY; MEDITATION; ATTENDANCE; BEHAVIORS; SURVIVAL
AB Even though a majority of Americans report having spiritual/religious beliefs, the role of different dimensions of spirituality/religiosity in health is not well understood. Moreover, given that the experience of spirituality/religiosity differs for men and women, it is possible that the strength of the association between spirituality/religiosity and health may also differ by gender. The purpose of this study is to examine the relationship between spirituality/religiosity and three markers of health and well-being, and any gender differences in these relationships. First, we test the hypothesis that engagement with formal religious institutions (i.e. public religious activity) will be more beneficial for men than for women and we examine the role of denominational affiliation in any observed differences. Second, we directly compare effects of three different kinds of religious activities (public and private religious activity and spiritual experience) on health and wellbeing. Data are from the 1998 US General Social Survey, a nationally representative sample of non-institutionalized adults. Participants were asked about the frequency of engaging in public and private religious activities and having spiritual experiences. Psychological distress, happiness and self-rated health were used as indicators of health and wellbeing. Results suggest that weekly public religious activity was significantly associated with better health and well-being. Furthermore, this relationship was stronger for men than women and was influenced by denominational affiliation. When public religious activity, private religious activity and spiritual experiences were considered simultaneously, public religious activity emerged as the most consistent predictor of health and well-being among men. Among women, both public religious activity and spiritual experiences maintained an independent association with the health and well-being. These results suggest that it may not be appropriate to generalize findings about the relationship between spirituality/religiosity and health from one form of spirituality/religiosity to another, across denominations, or to assume effects are uniform for men and women. (c) 2005 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Ai AL, 1998, GERONTOLOGIST, V38, P591
   ALEXANDER CN, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P950, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.950
   Antonovsky A, 1987, UNRAVELING MYSTERY H
   BEDNAROWSKI MF, 1999, RELIG IMAGINATION AM
   BENSON H, 1990, BEHAV MED, V16, P90
   BENSON H, 1983, INTEGRATIVE PSYCHIAT, V1, P15
   BENSON H., 1996, TIMELESS HEALING POW
   Berkman L. F., 2000, SOCIAL EPIDEMIOLOGY
   BERKMAN LF, 1979, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V109, P189
   Daly Mary, 1973, GOD FATHER PHILOS WO
   DAVIS J, 1998, GEN SOCIAL SURV CUMU
   Diener E, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P81, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00415
   Durkheim E., 1897, SUICIDE
   Durkheim E, 1995, ELEMENTARY FORMS REL
   Ellison CG, 1998, HEALTH EDUC BEHAV, V25, P700, DOI 10.1177/109019819802500603
   ELLISON CG, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V40, P1561, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)00273-V
   Ellison CG, 2001, SOC FORCES, V80, P215, DOI 10.1353/sof.2001.0063
   Fetzer Institute, 1999, MULT MEAS REL SPIR U
   Fredrickson BL, 2002, PSYCHOL INQ, V13, P209
   Gallup Jr G., 1999, SURVEYING RELIG LAND
   George LK, 2002, PSYCHOL INQ, V13, P190, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1303_04
   Hackney CH, 2003, J SCI STUD RELIG, V42, P43, DOI 10.1111/1468-5906.t01-1-00160
   Hayes BC, 1996, BRIT J SOCIOL, V47, P643, DOI 10.2307/591077
   Helm HM, 2000, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V55, P400
   HILL D, 2003, AM PSYCHOL, V58, P64
   IDLER E, 1999, MULTIDIMENSIONAL MEA, P31
   Idler EL, 2003, RES AGING, V25, P327, DOI 10.1177/0164027503252749
   Idler EL, 1997, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V38, P21, DOI 10.2307/2955359
   Ironson G, 2002, ANN BEHAV MED, V24, P34, DOI 10.1207/S15324796ABM2401_05
   James W, 1902, VARIETIES RELIG EXPE
   Koenig HG, 2001, HDB RELIG HLTH
   Koening H. G., 1999, LANCET, V353, P1804
   Krause N, 1999, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V40, P405, DOI 10.2307/2676333
   LAZAR S, 2002, NEUROLOGICAL REPORT, P1581
   LEVIN JS, 1993, GERONTOLOGIST, V33, P16
   LEVIN JS, 1999, MULTIDIMENSIONAL MEA
   LORENTZEN M, 1991, WOMEN SANCTUARY MOVE
   Loveland MT, 2003, J SCI STUD RELIG, V42, P147, DOI 10.1111/1468-5906.00168
   McCullough ME, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V31, P560, DOI 10.1177/0146167204271657
   McCullough ME, 2000, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V19, P211, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.19.3.211
   MYERS D, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P110
   *NCR, 1994, NATL CATH REP, P101
   Oman D, 1998, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V88, P1469, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.88.10.1469
   Pargament K. I., 1997, PSYCHOL RELIG COPING
   Pargament KI, 2002, PSYCHOL INQ, V13, P168, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1303_02
   POLLNER M, 1989, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V30, P92, DOI 10.2307/2136915
   Powell LH, 2003, AM PSYCHOL, V58, P36, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.58.1.36
   Salsman JM, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V31, P522, DOI 10.1177/0146167204271563
   SERED S, 2002, PERSONAL COMMUNICATI
   Sherkat DE, 2001, SOC FORCES, V79, P1459, DOI 10.1353/sof.2001.0052
   Smith TB, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P614, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.4.614
   SMITH TW, 1998, GEN SOCIAL SURVEY CO
   Soydemir GA, 2004, APPL ECON, V36, P665, DOI 10.1080/0003684042000222052
   Steensland B, 2000, SOC FORCES, V79, P291, DOI 10.2307/2675572
   STEFFEN P, 2001, PSYCHOSOM MED, V102, P3137
   Strawbridge WJ, 2001, ANN BEHAV MED, V23, P68, DOI 10.1207/S15324796ABM2301_10
   Strawbridge WJ, 1997, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V87, P957, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.87.6.957
   Thoresen CE, 2002, ANN BEHAV MED, V24, P3, DOI 10.1207/S15324796ABM2401_02
NR 58
TC 47
BP 2848
EP 2860
PY 2006
PD JUN
VL 62
IS 11
DI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2005.11.008
GA 047HL
UT WOS:000237870300021
ER

PT J
AU Chan, SSC
   Viswanath, K
   Au, DWH
   Ma, CMS
   Lam, WWT
   Fielding, R
   Leung, GM
   Lam, TH
AF Chan, Sophia S. C.
   Viswanath, K.
   Au, Doreen W. H.
   Ma, C. M. S.
   Lam, W. W. T.
   Fielding, R.
   Leung, G. M.
   Lam, Tai-Hing
TI Hong Kong Chinese community leaders' perspectives on family health,
   happiness and harmony: a qualitative study
SO HEALTH EDUCATION RESEARCH
J9 HEALTH EDUC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Chan, Sophia S. C.] Univ Hong Kong, Li Ka Shing Fac Med, Sch Nursing, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
   [Viswanath, K.] Dana Farber Canc Inst, Boston, MA 02115 USA.
   [Viswanath, K.] Harvard Univ, Sch Publ Hlth, Boston, MA 02115 USA.
   [Au, Doreen W. H.; Ma, C. M. S.; Lam, W. W. T.; Fielding, R.; Leung, G. M.; Lam, Tai-Hing] Univ Hong Kong, Li Ka Shing Fac Med, Sch Publ Hlth, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
RP Chan, SSC, Univ Hong Kong, Li Ka Shing Fac Med, Sch Nursing, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
EM nssophia@hku.hk
ID FALL; RISE
AB This paper examines the views of Hong Kong community leaders on the underlying issues that affect family health, happiness and harmony (3Hs) in Hong Kong. Using a community reconnaissance method, a series of individual in-depth interviews with 26 leaders that represent neighbourhoods of diverse socio-economic status (SES) from June to August 2008 were conducted. Participants considered that changing family structure, economic situation and strong work ethic are the most salient factors that affect family 3Hs. The deprived comprehensive social security assistance recipients, single-parent families and migrant women were considered to be the most vulnerable groups to breakdown in family 3Hs and particularly, they lack family resources. Families from different SES have to overcome different challenges in order to achieve and sustain family 3Hs. Leaders from low SES neighbourhood were concerned more about providing tangible help such as child care facilities to improve family resources, whereas leaders from high SES neighbourhood focused more on preventive interventions such as education on relationship skills to achieve better family well-being. The findings offer insights in designing effective social marketing education campaigns and family-friendly workplace policy to promote social harmony through the maintenance of 3Hs families.
CR *CENS STAT D, 2009, WOM MEN HONG KONG KE
   *CENS STAT D, 2007, MARR DIV TRENDS HONG
   *CENS STAT D, 2009, SOC DAT COLL VIA GEN
   *CENS STAT D, 2007, PERS MAINL HAV RES H
   Chiu R. L. H., 2005, URBAN POLICY RES, V23, P305
   Chuang YC, 2005, ASIAN J SOC PSYCHOL, V8, P272, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-839X.2005.00174.x
   *CONST MAINL AFF B, JOINT DECL GOV UK GR
   Corbin J. M., 2008, BASICS QUALITATIVE R
   Estes RJ, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V71, P183, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-8018-y
   Greeff AP, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V68, P59, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000025569.95499.b5
   HILGARTNER S, 1988, AM J SOCIOL, V94, P53, DOI 10.1086/228951
   Ho SSM, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V91, P37, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9152-0
   Hsueh J, 2007, DEV PSYCHOL, V43, P620, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.43.3.620
   Kalleberg A., 2006, FIGHTING TIME SHIFTI
   KARAKAS F, 2004, EQUAL OPPORTUNITIES, V23, P57, DOI 10.1108/02610150410787855
   Krippendorff K, 2004, CONTENT ANAL INTRO I
   LAURENT S, 1990, DEV PSYCHOL, V26, P674
   LIU PW, 1998, ASIAN FINANCIAL CRIS, P1
   MA JLC, 2009, J FAM SOC WORK, V12, P244
   NIX HL, 1971, J COMMUNITY DEV SOC, V2, P62
   Park Cyn-Young, 2009, ASIA PACIFIC SOCIAL, V9, P51
   Shiffman J, 2009, B WORLD HEALTH ORGAN, V87, P608, DOI 10.2471/BLT.08.060749
   So AY, 2003, CRIT ASIAN STUD, V35, P515, DOI 10.1080/1467271032000147014
   Trinidad DR, 2003, SUBST USE MISUSE, V38, P1159, DOI 10.1081/JA-120017656
   Wong D. F. K., 2006, SOCIAL WORK MENTAL H, V4, P83, DOI 10.1300/J200v04n03_05
   YIP Y, 2009, GOOD PEOPLE MANAGEME
   Zubrick S, 2000, INDICATORS SOCIAL FA
NR 27
TC 2
BP 664
EP 674
PY 2011
PD AUG
VL 26
IS 4
DI 10.1093/her/cyr026
GA 796BZ
UT WOS:000293026500008
ER

PT J
AU ODAY, BL
   CORCORAN, PJ
AF ODAY, BL
   CORCORAN, PJ
TI ASSISTIVE TECHNOLOGY - PROBLEMS AND POLICY ALTERNATIVES
SO ARCHIVES OF PHYSICAL MEDICINE AND REHABILITATION
J9 ARCH PHYS MED REHAB
LA English
DT Note
C1 BRANDEIS UNIV,FLORENCE HELLER SCH SOCIAL WELF POLICY,WALTHAM,MA 02254.
   HARVARD UNIV,SCH MED,DEPT PHYS MED & REHABIL,BOSTON,MA 02115.
AB Assistive technology (AT), defined as any device or product system that increases the physical functioning or independence of persons with disabilities, is transforming the way disabled Americans live and work.  Numerous studies show increases in independence, employment, and life satisfaction; yet, the acquisition of AT presents many problems for disabled persons, such as lack of funds to purchase AT, no centralized information and evaluation system, fraud and abuse by some providers, and denials of needed equipment by third-party payers.  The proposed Health Security Act could provide a potential mechanism to address these problems, but whether AT should be covered under the Act has received little national attention.  In this article we document the need and current funding alternatives for AT, and suggests possible short and long-range strategies to make AT more available for individuals with disabilities.  (C) 1994 by the American Congress of Rehabilitation Medicine and the American Academy of Physical Medicine and Rehabilitation
CR BREWER J, 1993, PRELIMINARY ANAL COM
   DONOVAN DH, 1987, AM J PHYS MED, V66, P238
   LALPLANTE MP, 1992, ADV DATA, V217, P1
   MARKOWICZ S, 1989, REHABILITATION REPOR, V5, P4
   MCGRATH PJ, 1985, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V66, P430
   PHILLIPS L, 1989, CONSUMER NEEDS ASSES
   REEB KG, 1989, PAYMENT ASSISTANCE D
   REEB KG, 1986, ENHANCED CONSUMERISM
   REEB KG, 1989, ASSISTIVE FINANCING
   REEB KG, 1987, FINAL REPORT NATIONA
   SYMINGTON DC, 1986, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V67, P322
   WARD C, 1990, DESIGN ALL
   WARD C, 1989, SUBSIDY PROGRAMS ASS
   WATSON S, 1993, AM PROSPECT, V12, P60
   1993, STUDY FINANCING ASSI
   1991, ABUSIVE MARKETING PR, V5, P4
   1992, DURABLE MED EQUIPMEN, P4
   1993, SHARING COST INSURIN
NR 18
TC 18
BP 1165
EP 1169
PY 1994
PD OCT
VL 75
IS 10
DI 10.1016/0003-9993(94)90096-5
GA PL562
UT WOS:A1994PL56200018
ER

PT J
AU Dean, JW
AF Dean, James W.
TI National welfare and individual happiness: Income distribution and
   beyond
SO JOURNAL OF POLICY MODELING
J9 J POLICY MODEL
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Simon Fraser Univ, Vancouver, BC V5A 1S6, Canada.
   Western Washington Univ, Bellingham, WA 98225 USA.
RP Dean, JW, Simon Fraser Univ, Vancouver, BC V5A 1S6, Canada.
EM jdean@sfu.ca
DE income distribution; national welfare; happiness; positional goods;
   endowment effects; goods-in-kind
AB This paper begins by observing that both national welfare and individual happiness are determined by more than just absolute income. Relative income is a crucial input to happiness, but according to accumulating evidence from "behavioral" economists, so also are status, endowments, cultural context, and even income in kind. These findings have policy implications that can be profoundly disturbing to many economists if they take them seriously. The paper concludes with suggestions for research. An appendix outlines a simple framework for research on the relationship between happiness, absolute income and relative income. (C) 2007 Published by Elsevier Inc. on behalf of Society for Policy Modeling.
CR Campano F, 2006, INCOME DISTRIBUTION
   DEAN JW, 2006, PARADOXES GLOBALIZAT
   Florida R., 2002, RISE CREATIVE CLASS
   FRANK R, 1999, LUXURY MONEY HAPPINE
   Galbraith John Kenneth, 1958, AFFLUENT SOC
   Hirsch F., 1977, SOCIAL LIMITS GROWTH
   Kagan Robert, 2003, PARADISE POWER AM NE
   KAHNEMAN D, 1990, J POLIT ECON, V98, P1325, DOI 10.1086/261737
   KAHNEMAN D, 1908, SCIENCE, V310
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   Thaler RH, 2003, AM ECON REV, V93, P175, DOI 10.1257/000282803321947001
NR 11
TC 1
BP 567
EP 575
PY 2007
PD JUL-AUG
VL 29
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.jpolmod.2007.05.001
GA 209TB
UT WOS:000249409800005
ER

PT J
AU Naber, D
AF Naber, D
TI A self-rating to measure subjective effects of neuroleptic drugs,
   relationships to objective psychopathology, quality of life, compliance
   and other clinical variables
SO INTERNATIONAL CLINICAL PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY
J9 INT CLIN PSYCHOPHARM
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
RP Naber, D, UNIV HAMBURG,KRANKENHAUS EPPENDORF,PSYCHIAT & NERVENKLIN,MARTINISTR 52,D-20246 HAMBURG,GERMANY.
DE quality of life; neuroleptics; schizophrenia; self-rating scale;
   subjective side effects
ID SCHIZOPHRENIC INPATIENTS; NEGATIVE SYMPTOMS; DEPRESSION; EXPERIENCE;
   SCALE; HALOPERIDOL; PREVALENCE; DYSPHORIA; DISORDER; POINT
AB The benefit of neuroleptic drugs in the treatment of schizophrenic patients is objectively beyond any doubt. However, most patients discontinue their neuroleptic drugs within some months. This low compliance might be caused by the lack of insight into the disease and the necessity of therapy. Also of major importance are adverse effects, not restricted to motor symptoms, but also affecting cognition and emotion. They are often too subtle to be detected by objective examination, but reported by patients who complain of a reduced quality of life with restrictions of emotionality, straight thinking and spontaneity. This syndrome, similar to negative symptoms of schizophrenia, has been named 'pharmacogenic depression' or 'neuroleptic-induced deficit syndrome'. To investigate this issue of major clinical relevance, a self-rating scale was developed to measure subjective well-being under neuroleptic treatment (SWN). First analyses indicate good practicability, reliability, validity and sensitivity. Data obtained from 280 remitted schizophrenic patients showed that the SWN was significantly correlated to objective psychopathology (Positive and Negative Symptom Scale, PANSS; r=-035), quality of life (r=0.60) and other self-ratings of mood states [Profile of Mood Scale (POMS), Self-rating Depression Scale (SDS), Befindlichkeits Scale (BFS); r=0.25-0.75]. A repeated application after 3 months in 53 patients did not show any change in SWN in those with constant neuroleptic medication, but there were marked alterations if the dosage or the drug was changed. The SWN in 28 patients treated with clozapine because of therapy resistance or major side effects was, despite negative selection, significantly better (t=1.79, p=0.03) than in 38 patients under classical neuroleptics. Moreover, even at dismissal, patients who were non-compliant 4-6 months later (n=14) differed significantly (t=3.21, p=0.02) in SWN, but not in PANSS, from those who remained compliant (n=34). These data indicate that the SWN is a useful tool for investigating a hitherto neglected psychopathological dimension. Subjective effects of neuroleptics are measurable, affect patients' quality of life and should be considered more thoroughly in clinical routine as well as in clinical trials of potential neuroleptic drugs.
CR Awad A G, 1994, Acta Psychiatr Scand Suppl, V380, P27
   AWAD AG, 1993, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V19, P609
   BANDELOW B, 1990, EUR ARCH PSY CLIN N, V140, P113
   BANDELOW B, 1992, EUROPEAN ARCH PSYCH, V141, P291
   BARNES TRE, 1989, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V154, P486, DOI 10.1192/bjp.154.4.486
   BELMAKER RH, 1977, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V131, P222
   BROWN SL, 1979, J NERV MENT DIS, V167, P410, DOI 10.1097/00005053-197907000-00003
   BRUUN RD, 1988, AM J PSYCHIAT, V145, P621
   Bullinger M, 1993, Z MED PSYCHOL, V3, P121
   CAINE ED, 1979, AM J PSYCHIAT, V136, P1216
   CRAIG TJ, 1976, DIS NERV SYST, V37, P561
   CRAIG TJ, 1985, AM J PSYCHIAT, V142, P1272
   DIAMOND R, 1985, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V46, P29
   DIMASCIO A, 1963, J NERV MENT DIS, V136, P168, DOI 10.1097/00005053-196302000-00007
   EMERICH DF, 1991, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V29, P201, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(91)91281-U
   ERNST K, 1954, Arch Psychiatr Nervenkr Z Gesamte Neurol Psychiatr, V192, P573, DOI 10.1007/BF00344703
   GEBHARDT R, 1972, PHARMAKOPSYCH NEURO, V5, P295
   Harrow M, 1991, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V30, P844
   Heimann H, 1955, MON PSYCHIATR NEUROL, V129, P104
   HEINRICH K., 1967, NERVENARZT, V38, P487
   HELMCHEN H, 1969, DEPRESSIVE SYNDROM, P443
   HOGAN TP, 1983, PSYCHOL MED, V13, P177
   JAEGER J, 1990, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V31, P216, DOI 10.1016/0010-440X(90)90005-D
   JOHNSON DAW, 1981, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V139, P89, DOI 10.1192/bjp.139.2.89
   KENDLER KS, 1976, AM J PSYCHIAT, V133, P454
   KNIGHTS A, 1981, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V38, P806
   LADER M, 1993, J PSYCHOPHARMACOL, V7, P392, DOI 10.1177/026988119300700412
   Lewander T, 1994, Acta Psychiatr Scand Suppl, V380, P8
   LIDDLE PF, 1988, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V29, P157, DOI 10.1016/0010-440X(88)90009-0
   Lindstrom L H, 1994, Acta Psychiatr Scand Suppl, V380, P74
   MAGLIOZZI JR, 1989, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V2, P29, DOI 10.1016/0893-133X(89)90004-3
   MAUER Y, 1979, PHARMACOPSYCHIATRY, V12, P375
   MELTZER HY, 1990, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V41, P892
   MOLLER HJ, 1981, PHARMACOPSYCHIATRIA, V14, P172, DOI 10.1055/s-2007-1019593
   NABER D, 1992, NOVEL ANTIPSYCHOTIC DRUGS, P99
   NABER D, 1992, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V160, P54
   PROSSER ES, 1987, J NERV MENT DIS, V175, P100, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198702000-00006
   RIFKIN A, 1975, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V32, P672
   SELTEN JPCJ, 1993, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V34, P192, DOI 10.1016/0010-440X(93)90047-8
   VANPUTTE.T, 1974, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V31, P67
   VANPUTTEN T, 1978, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V35, P1101
   VANPUTTEN T, 1978, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V35, P477
   WINDGASSEN K, 1992, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V86, P405, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1992.tb03288.x
   WISE RA, 1991, ADV NEUROPSYCHIATRY, V1, P323
NR 44
TC 176
BP 133
EP 138
PY 1995
PD SEP
VL 10
DI 10.1097/00004850-199509000-00017
GA TV461
UT WOS:A1995TV46100017
ER

PT J
AU Goldsmith, HH
   Buss, KA
   Lemery, KS
AF Goldsmith, HH
   Buss, KA
   Lemery, KS
TI Toddler and childhood temperament: Expanded content, stronger genetic
   evidence, new evidence for the importance of environment
SO DEVELOPMENTAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 DEV PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
RP Goldsmith, HH, UNIV WISCONSIN,DEPT PSYCHOL,1202 W JOHNSON ST,MADISON,WI 53706, USA.
ID MULTIPLE-REGRESSION ANALYSIS; MACARTHUR LONGITUDINAL TWIN; INFANT
   BEHAVIOR RECORD; 3-YEAR-OLD CHILDREN; YOUNG TWINS; RATER BIAS;
   PERSONALITY; CONTINUITY; INHIBITION; RATINGS
AB Using samples of twins and singletons totaling 715 individuals, the authors document heritable influences on various temperamental dimensions during the toddler and preschooler age ranges, which have been somewhat understudied relative to infants and older adolescents. In contrast to instruments on which prior literature is based, the Toddler Behavior Assessment Questionnaire and the Children's Behavior Questionnaire offer assessment of positive affectivity (separately from negative affectivity) and of emotional regulation. Positive affect reveals substantial shared environmental influence, and emotion regulation reveals additive genetic influence. Evidence for genetic variance in temperament is strengthened because intraclass correlations from many of these questionnaire scales show no evidence of ''too-low'' dizygotic correlations that imply contrast effects. Suggestive evidence is offered that psychometric characteristics of the questionnaires can affect biometric inferences.
CR Achenbach T. M., 1986, MANUAL TEACHERS REPO
   ACHENBACH TM, 1987, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V15, P629, DOI 10.1007/BF00917246
   ACHENBACH TM, 1983, MANUAL CHILD BEHAVIO
   Ahadi S. A., 1994, DEV STRUCTURE TEMPER, P189
   AHADI SA, 1993, EUR J PERSONALITY, V7, P359, DOI 10.1002/per.2410070506
   Bayley N, 1969, MANUAL BAYLEY SCALES
   BRAUNGART JM, 1992, DEV PSYCHOL, V28, P40, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.28.1.40
   Buss A. H., 1975, TEMPERAMENT THEORY P
   BUSS AH, 1984, TEMPERAMENT EARLY DE
   CAREY WB, 1978, PEDIATRICS, V61, P735
   CHERNY SS, 1994, BEHAV GENET, V24, P365, DOI 10.1007/BF01067538
   CHERNY SS, 1992, BEHAV GENET, V22, P489, DOI 10.1007/BF01066617
   COHEN DJ, 1977, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V34, P480
   CYPHERS LA, 1990, J AM ACAD CHILD ADOL, V29, P393
   DEFRIES JC, 1985, BEHAV GENET, V15, P467, DOI 10.1007/BF01066239
   DiLalla D L, 1993, Prog Exp Pers Psychopathol Res, V16, P137
   DILALLA LF, 1994, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V17, P405, DOI 10.1016/0163-6383(94)90032-9
   EATON WO, 1988, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V11, P375, DOI 10.1016/0163-6383(88)90022-7
   EDELBROCK C, 1995, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V36, P775, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1995.tb01328.x
   EMDE RN, 1992, CHILD DEV, V63, P1437, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1992.tb01706.x
   Falconer DS, 1989, INTRO QUANTITATIVE G
   Fox N. A., 1994, MONOGRAPHS SOC RES C, V59
   FULLARD W, 1984, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V9, P205, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/9.2.205
   GHODSIANCARPEY J, 1987, AGGRESSIVE BEHAV, V13, P173, DOI 10.1002/1098-2337(1987)13:4<173::AID-AB2480130402>3.0.CO;2-Y
   Goldsmith H. H., 1986, ADV DEV PSYCHOL, P231
   GOLDSMITH HH, 1991, DEV PSYCHOL, V27, P566, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.27.4.566
   GOLDSMITH HH, 1986, TEMPERAMENT DISCUSSE, P83
   GOLDSMITH HH, 1990, HDB PSYCHOL ED ASSES, V2, P345
   GOLDSMITH HH, 1981, CHILD DEV, V52, P91, DOI 10.2307/1129218
   Goldsmith HH, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P218, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01730.x
   Goldsmith H.H., 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P353
   GOTTESMAN II, 1963, PSYCHOL MONOGR, V77, P1
   HARRIS EL, 1977, 2 INT C TWIN STUD WA
   HEWITT JK, 1992, BEHAV GENET, V22, P293, DOI 10.1007/BF01066663
   JINKS JL, 1970, PSYCHOL BULL, V73, P311, DOI 10.1037/h0029135
   KAGAN J, 1989, CHILD DEV, V60, P838, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1989.tb03516.x
   KAGAN J, 1984, CHILD DEV, V55, P2212, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1984.tb03916.x
   KOHNSTAMM GA, 1989, TEMPERAMENT CHILDHOO
   Loehlin J. C., 1992, GENES ENV PERSONALIT
   Lytton H., 1980, PARENT CHILD INTERAC
   MANGELSDORF S, 1993, M AM PSYCH SOC CHIC
   MARKUS HR, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P224, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.98.2.224
   MATHENY AP, 1987, ACTA GENET MED GEMEL, V36, P135
   MATHENY AP, 1995, M INT SOC STUD BEH D
   MATHENY AP, 1983, CHILD DEV, V54, P356, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1983.tb03877.x
   MATHENY AP, 1989, J PERS, V57, P215, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1989.tb00481.x
   MCDEVITT SC, 1978, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V19, P245, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1978.tb00467.x
   MCGUE M, 1993, DEV PSYCHOL, V29, P96, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.29.1.96
   Neale M. C., 1992, METHODOLOGY GENETIC
   NEALE MC, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P446, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.56.3.446
   PLOMIN R, 1993, CHILD DEV, V64, P1354, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1993.tb02957.x
   Plomin R., 1990, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P225
   PLOMIN R, 1974, THESIS U TEXAS AUSTI
   PLOMIN R, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P680, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.39.4.680
   PLOMIN R, 1976, J PSYCHOL, V94, P233
   Plomin R., 1988, NATURE NURTURE INFAN
   Plomin R., 1986, DEV GENETICS PSYCHOL
   PLOMIN R, 1977, J PSYCHOL, V97, P107
   ROBINSON JL, 1992, DEV PSYCHOL, V28, P1030, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.28.6.1030
   RODGERS JL, 1994, DEV PSYCHOL, V30, P374, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.30.3.374
   ROTHBART MK, 1994, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V40, P21
   Rothbart M. K., 1989, TEMPERAMENT CHILDHOO, P187
   ROTHBART MK, 1994, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V6, P635, DOI 10.1017/S0954579400004715
   ROTHBART MK, 1989, TEMPERAMENT CHILDHOO, P89
   ROTHBART MK, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P55, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.103.1.55
   ROTHBART MK, 1981, CHILD DEV, V52, P569, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1981.tb03082.x
   ROWE DC, 1977, J PERS ASSESS, V41, P150, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4102_5
   ROWE DC, 1981, DEV PSYCHOL, V17, P517, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.17.5.517
   Ruff H. A., 1996, ATTENTION EARLY DEV
   SAUDINO KJ, 1991, CHILD DEV, V62, P1167, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1991.tb01597.x
   SAUDINO KJ, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P723, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.68.4.723
   Schmitz S., 1994, NATURE NURTURE MIDDL, P120
   Schmitz Stephanie, 1994, Behavior Genetics, V24, P528
   SCHMITZ S, 1994, BEHAV GENET, V24, P25, DOI 10.1007/BF01067926
   SCHMITZ S, 1995, BEHAV GENET, V25, P287
   STEVENSON J, 1985, BRIT J DEV PSYCHOL, V3, P143
   THOMAS A, 1968, TEMPERAMENT BEHAVIOR
   Thomas A., 1977, TEMPERAMENT DEV
   TORGERSEN AM, 1978, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V17, P433, DOI 10.1016/S0002-7138(09)62299-8
   VANDENOORD EJC, 1993, THESIS FREE U AMSTER
   WACKWITZ JH, 1971, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V6, P389, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr0604_2
   WALLER NG, 1994, BEHAV GENET, V24, P149, DOI 10.1007/BF01067818
NR 82
TC 157
BP 891
EP 905
PY 1997
PD NOV
VL 33
IS 6
DI 10.1037/0012-1649.33.6.891
GA YE770
UT WOS:A1997YE77000001
ER

PT J
AU BEYLIE, C
AF BEYLIE, C
TI 'AND THE PURSUIT OF HAPPINESS' - MALLE,L
SO AVANT SCENE CINEMA
J9 AVANT SCENE CINEMA
LA French
DT Film Review
CR MALLE L, AND PURSUIT OF HAPPI
NR 1
TC 0
BP 94
EP 94
PY 1987
PD OCT
IS 364
GA K3593
UT WOS:A1987K359300011
ER

PT J
AU TOBIN, SS
   NEUGARTEN, BL
AF TOBIN, SS
   NEUGARTEN, BL
TI LIFE SATISFACTION AND SOCIAL-INTERACTION IN THE AGING
SO JOURNALS OF GERONTOLOGY
J9 J GERONTOL
LA English
DT Article
CR CUMMING E, 1960, SOCIOMETRY, V23, P23, DOI 10.2307/2786135
   Cumming E., 1961, GROWING OLD
   HENRY WE, 1959, J PROJ TECH PERS ASS, V23, P383
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   NEUGARTEN BL, IN PRESS PSYCHOL SOC
   ROSEN JL, 1960, J GERONTOL, V15, P62
   WALLIS WA, 1956, STATISTICS NEW APPRO
NR 7
TC 90
BP 344
EP 346
PY 1961
VL 16
IS 4
GA CGV48
UT WOS:A1961CGV4800006
ER

PT S
AU Staroniewicz, P
AF Staroniewicz, Piotr
TI Influence of Speakers' Emotional States on Voice Recognition Scores
SO ANALYSIS OF VERBAL AND NONVERBAL COMMUNICATION AND ENACTMENT: THE PROCESSING ISSUES
J9 LECT NOTES COMPUT SC
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 Wroclaw Univ Technol, Inst Telecommun Teleinformat & Acoust, PL-50370 Wroclaw, Poland.
RP Staroniewicz, P, Wroclaw Univ Technol, Inst Telecommun Teleinformat & Acoust, Wybrzeze Wyspianskiego 27, PL-50370 Wroclaw, Poland.
EM piotr.staroniewicz@pwr.wroc.pl
DE Emotional speech; voice recognition
ID GAUSSIAN MIXTURE-MODELS; VERIFICATION; SPEECH
AB The paper presents the voice recognition EER (Equal Error Rate) scores for speakers basic emotional states. The database of Polish emotional speech used during the tests includes recordings of six acted emotional states (anger, sadness, happiness, fear, disgusts, surprise) and the neutral state of 13 amateur speakers (2118 utterances). The voice recognition procedure was proceeded with MFCC features and GMM classifiers. The EER scores distinctly depend on speakers' emotional states, even for a simulated database. The mean EER results tend to be only slightly less sensitive to an emotional state, even when using speech in various kinds of emotional arousal in a training set.
CR [Anonymous], 2006, COST ACTION 2102 MOD
   Bimbot F, 2004, EURASIP J APPL SIG P, V2004, P430, DOI 10.1155/S1110865704310024
   Cowie R., 2000, P ISCA WORKSH SPEECH, P11
   Douglas-Cowie E, 2003, SPEECH COMMUN, V40, P33, DOI 10.1016/S0167-6393(02)00070-5
   Reynolds DA, 2000, DIGIT SIGNAL PROCESS, V10, P19, DOI 10.1006/dspr.1999.0361
   Staroniewicz P., 2008, P 55 OP SEM AC WROCL, P373
   Staroniewicz P, 2007, ARCH ACOUST, V32, P187
   Staroniewicz P, 2009, LECT NOTES COMPUT SC, V5707, P33, DOI 10.1007/978-3-642-04391-8_5
   Staroniewicz P, 2005, ADV SOFT COMP, P739
   Staroniewicz P, 2009, LECT NOTES COMPUT SC, V5641, P42, DOI 10.1007/978-3-642-03320-9_5
   Ververidis D., 2003, P 1 RICHM C, P109
NR 11
TC 0
BP 223
EP 228
PY 2011
VL 6800
GA BBK98
UT WOS:000307258000022
ER

PT J
AU PINTO, AC
   EVANGELISTA, T
   CARVALHO, M
   ALVES, MA
   LUIS, MLS
AF PINTO, AC
   EVANGELISTA, T
   CARVALHO, M
   ALVES, MA
   LUIS, MLS
TI RESPIRATORY ASSISTANCE WITH A NONINVASIVE VENTILATOR (BIPAP) IN MND/ALS
   PATIENTS - SURVIVAL RATES IN A CONTROLLED TRIAL
SO JOURNAL OF THE NEUROLOGICAL SCIENCES
J9 J NEUROL SCI
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 HOSP SANTA MARIA,DEPT NEUROL,P-1600 LISBON,PORTUGAL.
   HOSP SANTA MARIA,CTR ESTUD EGAS MONIZ,DEPT NEUROL,EMG LAB,P-1600 LISBON,PORTUGAL.
   HOSP SANTA MARIA,CTR ESTUD EGAS MONIZ,DEPT NEUROL,EVOKED POTENTIALS LAB,P-1600 LISBON,PORTUGAL.
   HOSP SANTA MARIA,CTR ESTUD EGAS MONIZ,FAC MED,DEPT NEUROL,P-1600 LISBON,PORTUGAL.
RP PINTO, AC, HOSP SANTA MARIA,DEPT REHABIL MED,AV PROF EGAS MONIZ,P-1600 LISBON,PORTUGAL.
DE AMYOTROPHIC LATERAL SCLEROSIS; RESPIRATORY INSUFFICIENCY; NONINVASIVE
   VENTILATORY SUPPORT; BIPAP; OUTCOME MEASURES; QUALITY OF LIFE
ID AMYOTROPHIC-LATERAL-SCLEROSIS; MECHANICAL VENTILATION;
   PULMONARY-FUNCTION; NASAL VENTILATION; FAILURE
AB Noninvasive ventilatory assistance, in ALS patients, with the bilevel intermittent positive air pressure (Bipap) was studied, in a prospective and controlled trial, by the authors. Twenty ALS bulbar patients, fulfilling El Escorial criteria for probable or definite disease, were selected. For the follow-up all patients were submitted to evaluation with the Norris scale, modified Barthel score and an analog scale of life satisfaction, every 3 months. All patients were also submitted to respiratory functional testing (RFT). Ten of these patients were treated with palliative management (group I), the remaining ten patients received Bipap support (group II). Clinical evolution curves and clinical parameters were not statistically different in both groups, except for the percentage of actual predicted value of vital capacity (p < 0.03), showing a more advanced disease in group II patients. Analog scale of life satisfaction showed improvement in the group II, even after the beginning of respiratory insufficiency, though without significance probably due to the small sample size (p < 0.1). Since 6 patients in group II are still alive survival rates were compared with log rank test considering cumulative survivals with Kaplan-Meier estimates. Total survival and survival from diurnal abnormalities in gas exchange (survival 1) were significantly longer for group II (p < 0.006 and p < 0.0004, respectively). In spite of the small number of patients, preliminary results strongly support the importance of BIPAP in ALS patients, though further studies must go on in order to optimize the best time for introducing Bipap.
CR BACH JR, 1992, CHEST, V101, P26, DOI 10.1378/chest.101.1.26
   BACH JR, 1993, EUR RESPIR REV, V3, P284
   BACH JR, 1993, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V72, P343
   CAREY Z, 1990, CHEST, V97, P150
   EISEN A, 1979, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V36, P74
   FELDMAN JL, 1986, NEUROBIOLOGY CONTROL, P157
   GAY PC, 1991, MAYO CLIN PROC, V66, P695
   GAY PC, 1991, MAYO CLIN PROC, V66, P686
   HAYASHI H, 1991, J NEUROL SCI, V105, P73, DOI 10.1016/0022-510X(91)90121-M
   HECKMATT JZ, 1990, LANCET, V335, P579, DOI 10.1016/0140-6736(90)90357-B
   HIRSCH CA, 1993, WORK BREATHING IMPOS
   KAPLAN EL, 1958, J AM STAT ASSOC, V53, P457, DOI 10.2307/2281868
   KELLYHAYES M, 1992, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V82, P840
   MEDURI GU, 1991, CHEST, V100, P445, DOI 10.1378/chest.100.2.445
   OPPENHEIMER R, 1991, P INT C PULMON REHAB, P40
   PETO R, 1977, BRIT J CANCER, V35, P1, DOI 10.1038/bjc.1977.1
   RIGAULT JY, 1991, REV MAL RESPIR, V8, P479
   SCHIFFMAN PL, 1993, CHEST, V103, P508, DOI 10.1378/chest.103.2.508
   SILVERSTEIN MD, 1991, MAYO CLIN PROC, V66, P906
   Subcommitee on Motor Neuron Disease/Amyotrophic Lateral Sclerosis of the World Federation of Neurology Research Group on Neuromuscular Diseases El Escorial `Clinical Limits of Amyotrophic Lateral Sclerosis ' Workshop contributors, 1994, J NEUROL SCI S, V124, P96
NR 20
TC 152
BP 19
EP 26
PY 1995
PD MAY
VL 129
DI 10.1016/0022-510X(95)00052-4
GA RK085
UT WOS:A1995RK08500005
ER

PT J
AU Furdyna, HE
   Tucker, MB
   James, AD
AF Furdyna, Holly E.
   Tucker, M. Belinda
   James, Angela D.
TI Relative Spousal earnings and marital happiness among African American
   and white women
SO JOURNAL OF MARRIAGE AND FAMILY
J9 J MARRIAGE FAM
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Furdyna, Holly E.; Tucker, M. Belinda; James, Angela D.] Univ Calif Los Angeles, Dept Psychiat & Biobehav Sci, Semel Inst, Los Angeles, CA 90024 USA.
RP Furdyna, HE, Univ Calif Los Angeles, Dept Psychiat & Biobehav Sci, Semel Inst, SBG Box 62, Los Angeles, CA 90024 USA.
EM mbtucker@ucla.edu
DE african Americans; culture/race/ethnicity; dualearner; family roles;
   satisfaction; survey research
ID WIVES INCOME; GENDER; DIVORCE; EMPLOYMENT; ATTITUDES; ROLES; RESOURCES;
   STABILITY; DIVISION; HUSBANDS
AB The distinctive economic histories of African American and White wives suggest that involvement in household income production holds contextually situated unique meanings for these groups. Yet research has not addressed racial differences in the effects of relative earnings on marital well-being. Surveying 431 employed wives in 21 U.S. cities, we found that wife-to-husband income ratio and marital happiness were negatively associated when women held traditional values, but in racially distinct ways. Among White women only, a negative association between income ratio and marital happiness was reversed when financial need was reported. Findings are discussed in terms of variability in the meaning of wives' earnings as a function of situational, historical, and sociocultural dynamics.
CR Bartkowski JP, 2000, SOCIOL RELIG, V61, P33, DOI 10.2307/3712089
   BECKER GS, 1985, J LABOR ECON, V3, pS33, DOI 10.1086/298075
   Becker Gary S., 1981, TREATISE FAMILY
   BLEE KM, 1995, J MARRIAGE FAM, V57, P21, DOI 10.2307/353813
   BOOTH A, 1995, J MARRIAGE FAM, V57, P661, DOI 10.2307/353921
   BRAMLET M, 2002, VITAL HLTH STAT, V23
   BROMAN CL, 1991, J MARRIAGE FAM, V53, P509, DOI 10.2307/352916
   Browne I., 1999, LATINAS AFRICAN AM W, P1
   Call VRA, 1997, J SCI STUD RELIG, V36, P382, DOI 10.2307/1387856
   Cassidy ML, 1996, GENDER SOC, V10, P312, DOI 10.1177/089124396010003007
   Cowan C. P., 2000, PARTNERS PARENTS BIG
   Hatchett S., 1995, DECLINE MARRIAGE AFR, P177
   Heckert DA, 1998, J MARRIAGE FAM, V60, P690, DOI 10.2307/353538
   JACKSON JS, 1988, NATL SURVEY BLACK AM
   JACKSON PB, 2003, IN OUT OUR RIGHT MIN, P173
   Johnson D. R., 1995, FAMILY ASSESSMENT, P155
   JONES J, 1985, LAB LOVE LAB SORROW
   Kane EW, 2000, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V26, P419, DOI 10.1146/annurev.soc.26.1.419
   KARNEY BR, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V118, P3, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.118.1.3
   Kaufman G, 2006, J FAM ISSUES, V27, P735, DOI 10.1177/0192513X05285293
   Landry B., 2000, BLACK WORKING WIVES
   MALSON MR, 1983, J SOC ISSUES, V39, P101
   Neff JA, 2006, J SCI STUD RELIG, V45, P449, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-5906.2006.00318.x
   NOCK SL, 2001, VA J SOC POLY L, V9, P48
   Ono H, 1998, J MARRIAGE FAM, V60, P674, DOI 10.2307/353537
   Oppenheimer VK, 1997, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V23, P431, DOI 10.1146/annurev.soc.23.1.431
   Orbuch TL, 1997, SOC FORCES, V76, P301, DOI 10.2307/2580327
   PEARLIN LI, 1977, AM SOCIOL REV, V42, P704, DOI 10.2307/2094860
   Rogers SJ, 2001, J MARRIAGE FAM, V63, P458, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2001.00458.x
   Rogers SJ, 1999, J MARRIAGE FAM, V61, P123, DOI 10.2307/353888
   Rogers SJ, 2004, J MARRIAGE FAM, V66, P59, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2004.00005.x
   Sayer LC, 2000, J FAM ISSUES, V21, P906, DOI 10.1177/019251300021007005
   Schoen R, 2002, SOC FORCES, V81, P643, DOI 10.1353/sof.2003.0019
   Sloan JA, 2002, MAYO CLIN PROC, V77, P479
   Sweet J.A., 2002, NATL SURVEY FAMILIES
   TAYLOR PL, 1999, PSYCHOL WOMEN Q, V23, P759
   TAYLOR RJ, 1999, J BLACK PSYCHOL, V0025
   Tichenor VJ, 1999, J MARRIAGE FAM, V61, P638, DOI 10.2307/353566
   Tucker M, 1995, DECLINE MARRIAGE AFR
   TUCKER MB, 1997, AFRICAN AM RES PERSP, P40
   *US BUR CENS, 1961, US CENS POP 1960 SUB
   *US BUR CENS, 1985, SOC EC STAT BLACK PO
   U.S. Census Bureau, 2005, HIST INC TABL FAM
   *US DEP LAB, 2005, BUR LAB STAT DAT EXT
   Wanous JP, 1997, J APPL PSYCHOL, V82, P247, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.82.2.247
   White L, 2000, J MARRIAGE FAM, V62, P1035, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2000.01035.x
   Wilson WJ, 1996, WORK DISAPPEARS WORL
   XU XH, 1997, J GENDER CULTURE HLT, V2, P187
NR 48
TC 13
BP 332
EP 344
PY 2008
PD MAY
VL 70
IS 2
DI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2008.00485.x
GA 285QN
UT WOS:000254791400007
ER

PT J
AU Drugus, L
AF Drugus, Liviu
TI Life, Liberty and the Pursuit of Utility: Happiness in Philosophical and
   Economic Thought.
SO EUROPEAN LEGACY-TOWARD NEW PARADIGMS
J9 EUR LEG
LA English
DT Book Review
CR Kenny A., 2006, LIFE LIBERTY PURSUIT
NR 1
TC 0
BP 513
EP 514
PY 2008
VL 13
IS 4
GA 405ZP
UT WOS:000263263100028
ER

PT J
AU YUSUPOVA, S
AF YUSUPOVA, S
TI I FEEL AT HOME HERE + NEW ROLE IN 'PRICE OF HAPPINESS'
SO SOVIET FILM
J9 SOV FILM
LA English
DT Note
CR SEIDBEILI G, PRICE OF HAPPINESS
NR 1
TC 0
BP 42
EP 42
PY 1976
VL 76
IS 9
GA HP568
UT WOS:A1976HP56800019
ER

PT J
AU Kemmler, G
   Holzner, B
   Neudorfer, C
   Meise, U
   Hinterhuber, H
AF Kemmler, G
   Holzner, B
   Neudorfer, C
   Meise, U
   Hinterhuber, H
TI General life satisfaction and domain-specific quality of life in chronic
   schizophrenic patients
SO QUALITY OF LIFE RESEARCH
J9 QUAL LIFE RES
LA English
DT Article
RP Kemmler, G, UNIV INNSBRUCK CLIN, DEPT PSYCHIAT, ANICHSTR 35, A-6020 INNSBRUCK, AUSTRIA.
DE assessment; life domains; psychiatry; quality of life; schizophrenia
ID OF-LIFE; MENTAL-ILLNESS; HEALTH
AB Subjective quality of life (QOL) has often been assessed through questionnaires or structured interviews focusing on the person's satisfaction with various life domains. In particular, most QOL instruments for psychiatric patients are based on this concept. We report on a study casting some doubts on the rationale of this approach. We investigated the QOL of 48 chronic schizophrenic outpatients with a long-term disease history (at least 20 years) using a German version of the Lancashire QOL Profile, The interrelations between general life satisfaction, satisfaction with specific life domains, psychological well-being and psychopathology were studied using correlation analysis and multiple linear regression. Of the life domains assessed, only two, namely social relations and health, contributed significantly to the patients' general life satisfaction, while the others (including work, leisure, family relations and housing) did not. The subscales on psychological well-being (self-esteem, affective state) as well as psychopathology were found to be more closely associated with general life satisfaction than almost ail life domains considered. The findings are discussed with regard to the specific situation of the group of patients investigated. They give indications that the life domain approach to measuring QOL has its limitations, in particular when applied to patients having adapted to a very restricted everyday life.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   ANGERMEYER MC, IN PRESS QUALITY LIF
   Baker F, 1982, Eval Program Plann, V5, P69, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(82)90059-3
   BECKER M, 1993, QUAL LIFE RES, V2, P239, DOI 10.1007/BF00434796
   BECKER M, 1995, PHARMACOECONOMICS, V7, P229, DOI 10.2165/00019053-199507030-00006
   Bigelow DA, 1982, INNOVATIVE APPROACHE, P345
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   DILLON WR, 1984, METHODS APPL, P271
   FABIAN ES, 1990, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V35, P161, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.35.3.161
   GIOMPI L, 1976, LEBENSWEG ALTER SCHI
   Hinterhuber H, 1995, NEUROL PSYCHIAT BR, V3, P201
   Kaiser W, 1996, NERVENARZT, V67, P572
   KAY SR, 1987, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V13, P261
   KILIAN R, 1995, PSYCHIAT PRAX, V22, P97
   KRAUSE NM, 1994, MED CARE, V32, P930, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199409000-00004
   LEHMAN AF, 1988, EVAL PROGRAM PLANN, V11, P51, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(88)90033-X
   LEHMAN AF, 1996, QUALITY LIFE PHARMAC, P919
   LEHMAN AF, 1993, QUAL LIFE RES, V2, P327, DOI 10.1007/BF00449427
   LEHMAN AF, 1982, AM J PSYCHIAT, V139, P1271
   LEHMAN AF, 1983, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V40, P369
   Maslow A. H., 1954, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   Mohamad H., 1996, QUALITY LIFE MENTAL
   Oliver J., 1991, SOCIAL WORK SOCIAL S, V3, P5
   PRIEBE S, 1995, PSYCHIAT PRAX, V22, P140
   REVICKI DA, 1994, CNS DRUGS, V1, P465, DOI 10.2165/00023210-199401060-00008
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   STEEL RGD, 1981, PRINCIPLES PROCEDURE, P280
NR 29
TC 41
BP 265
EP 273
PY 1997
PD APR
VL 6
IS 3
GA XN770
UT WOS:A1997XN77000008
ER

PT B
AU Wu, CM
   Cui, YM
   Li, P
AF Wu, Chunmao
   Cui, Yumei
   Li, Pei
TI On the User's Sense of Happiness of Household Product Design
SO 2013 3RD INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON APPLIED SOCIAL SCIENCE (ICASS 2013), VOL 3
LA Chinese
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Wu, Chunmao; Cui, Yumei] Donghua Univ, Fash & Art Design Inst, Shanghai, Peoples R China.
EM ypnypj@163.com; cymyhyez@126.com; yezpnj@163.com
DE Household Product; Product Design; the Sense of Happiness
AB Defined the connotations of keywords in theory, such as household product design and sense of happiness. From the perspective of the existing household product design philosophy, it analyses on how to focus on the user's sense of happiness in household product design. From the physiological experience and psychological experience which brought by the household product, it sums up the strategies of upgrading the sense of happiness of household product design.
CR Duan Sheng-feng, 2008, HOUSEHOLD PRODUCT DE
   Feng DING, 2011, J HUNAN U TECHNOLOGY, V16, P138
   Huan YIN, 2011, PACKAGING ENG, V32, P44
   Japan Miscellaneous Research Society, 2008, 117 INCR MYST HUM FI, P3
   Kong Ren-fei, 2010, HAPPINESS, P5
   Ming Lu, 2009, ART DESIGN, V19, P47
   [?? Feng Qing], 2010, [????, Packaging Engineering], V31, P56
   Tan Jackson, 2008, USELESS DESIGN, P11
   Vroon Piet, 2003, OLFACTORY SYMBOLS LA
   Yang Gao, 2007, J JILIN COLL ARTS, V5, P31
   [?? LIU Ying], 2011, [????, Packaging Engineering], V32, P72
NR 11
TC 0
BP 224
EP 228
PY 2013
GA BEY79
UT WOS:000318742500041
ER

PT J
AU Crust, L
   Henderson, H
   Middleton, G
AF Crust, Lee
   Henderson, Hannah
   Middleton, Geoff
TI The acute effects of urban green and countryside walking on
   psychological health: A field-based study of green exercise
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF SPORT PSYCHOLOGY
J9 INT J SPORT PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Crust, Lee; Henderson, Hannah; Middleton, Geoff] Lincoln Univ, Sch Sport & Exercise Sci, Lincoln LN6 7TS, Lincs, England.
RP Crust, L, Lincoln Univ, Sch Sport & Exercise Sci, Lincoln LN6 7TS, Lincs, England.
EM lcrust@lin-coln.ac.uk
DE Affect; Enjoyment; Positive psychology; Self-esteem
ID LONG-DISTANCE WALKING; PHYSICAL-ACTIVITY; POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY;
   ENVIRONMENTS; VALIDATION; SCALE
AB Within the theoretical framework of positive psychology, the effects of single sessions of low to moderate intensity walking on markers of psychological health were studied in two different green exercise environments. Participants were 83 recreational walkers (M age = 62.91, s = 9.33) who completed questionnaires to measure self-esteem and affective states before and after either an urban green or countryside walk. A questionnaire concerning enjoyment of physical activity was completed post-walk. Significant increases in positive affect (p=.02) and decreases in negative affect (p=.004) followed walk completion. Significant increases in self-esteem were found (p=.01), with countryside walkers reporting significantly higher post-walk self-esteem than urban green walkers. Significantly higher levels of enjoyment (p=.04) were reported by countryside walkers. This is potentially an important finding since enjoyment is an important determinant of adherence.
CR Barton J, 2010, ENVIRON SCI TECHNOL, V44, P3947, DOI 10.1021/es903183r
   Barton J, 2009, J INTEGR ENVIRON SCI, V6, P261, DOI 10.1080/19438150903378425
   Biddle S. J. H., 2008, PSYCHOL PHYS ACTIVIT
   Bird W., 2007, NATURAL THINKING INV
   Bowler Diana E, 2010, BMC Public Health, V10, P456, DOI 10.1186/1471-2458-10-456
   Buckworth J., 2002, EXERCISE PSYCHOL
   Carr A., 2004, POSITIVE PSYCHOL SCI
   Clay R., 2010, MONIT PSYCHOL, V41, P52
   Coon JT, 2011, ENVIRON SCI TECHNOL, V45, P1761, DOI 10.1021/es102947t
   Crust L, 2011, J APPL SPORT PSYCHOL, V23, P243, DOI 10.1080/10413200.2010.548848
   Dawson J, 2006, EVALUATION CHANGES P
   den Breejen L, 2007, TOURISM MANAGE, V28, P1417, DOI 10.1016/j.tourman.2006.12.004
   Department of Health, 2011, START ACT STAY ACT
   Fox K. R., 1997, PHYS SELF MOTIVATION, P111
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   Hansen-Ketchum P., 2010, HEALTH PROMOT INT, V26, P100
   Hillsdon M., 2003, REV EVIDENCE EFFECTI
   Isen A. M., 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P417
   Kaplan R., 1989, EXPERIENCE NATURE PS
   Kay G., 1996, Leisure Studies, V15, P171
   KENDZIERSKI D, 1991, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V13, P50
   Lee ACK, 2010, J PUBLIC HLTH OXF, V33, P212
   McNair DM, 1971, EDITS MANUAL PROFILE
   Morgan AL, 2010, J PHYS ACT HEALTH, V7, P299
   Natural England, 2012, MON ENG NAT ENV NAT
   Natural England, 2011, WHO TOOK PART WALK H
   Office for National Statistics, 2003, UK 2000 TIM US SURV
   Petruzello S. J., 2000, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V1, P71, DOI DOI 10.1016/S1469-0292(00)00010-8
   Plante T G, 1999, Adv Mind Body Med, V15, P291
   Pretty J, 2007, J ENVIRON PLANN MAN, V50, P211, DOI 10.1080/09640560601156466
   Pretty J, 2005, INT J ENVIRON HEAL R, V15, P319, DOI 10.1080/09603120500155963
   Priest P, 2007, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V12, P36, DOI 10.1177/1359105307071734
   Roe J, 2011, HEALTH PLACE, V17, P103, DOI 10.1016/j.healthplace.2010.09.003
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Schmitt DP, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P623, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.4.623
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Sellers CE, 2012, PREV MED, V55, P438, DOI 10.1016/j.ypmed.2012.09.005
   Sport England, 2009, ACT PEOPL SURV 2007
   Staats H, 2004, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V24, P199, DOI 10.1016/j.jenvp.2003.12.005
   Titze S, 2005, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V6, P363, DOI 10.1016/j.psychsport.2004.06.001
   Ulrich RS, 1981, J ENV BEHAV, V13, P523
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Whaley DE, 2005, SPORT PSYCHOL, V19, P148
   Wilson E.O., 1984, BIOPHILIA HUMAN BOND
   World Health Organisation, 2010, GLOB REC PHYS ACT HL
NR 47
TC 0
BP 160
EP 177
PY 2013
PD MAR-APR
VL 44
IS 2
DI 10.7352/IJSP.2013.44.160
GA 161SQ
UT WOS:000320214000005
ER

PT J
AU Pezzini, S
AF Pezzini, S
TI The effect of women's rights on women's welfare: Evidence from a natural
   experiment
SO ECONOMIC JOURNAL
J9 ECON J
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ London London Sch Econ & Polit Sci, London WC2A 2AE, England.
   Univ Namur, Namur, Belgium.
RP Pezzini, S, Univ London London Sch Econ & Polit Sci, Houghton St, London WC2A 2AE, England.
ID INDUCED-ABORTION; MARRIAGE; EUROPE
AB This paper explores whether the welfare of women increased following the extension of women's rights between 1960s and 1990s. Using individual level data on life satisfaction and focusing on changes in birth control rights in twelve European countries, it shows that the extension of both abortion rights and the pill is strongly linked to an increase in life satisfaction of women of childbearing age. Birth control rights also increased women's investment in education, probability of working and income. Other women's rights have proved less beneficial. Mutual consent divorce laws decreased women's welfare. High maternity protection on the job has negligible effects.
CR Akerlof GA, 2000, Q J ECON, V115, P715, DOI 10.1162/003355300554881
   Akerlof GA, 1996, Q J ECON, V111, P277, DOI 10.2307/2946680
   Angrist JD, 1998, AM ECON REV, V88, P450
   ANGRIST JD, 2000, 248 NBER WP
   Becker Gary S., 1981, TREATISE FAMILY
   BECKER GS, 1977, J POLIT ECON, V85, P1141, DOI 10.1086/260631
   BERTRAND M, 2003, Q J ECON, V119, P249
   Bertrand M, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P67, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.2.67
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   Di Tella R, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P335, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.1.335
   Donohue JJ, 2001, Q J ECON, V116, P379, DOI 10.1162/00335530151144050
   Edlund L, 2002, Q J ECON, V117, P917, DOI 10.1162/003355302760193922
   EDLUND L, 2003, UNPUB FEMINIZATION L
   Goldin C, 2002, J POLIT ECON, V110, P730, DOI 10.1086/340778
   Grubb D, 1999, STAND MAG, V1, P91
   GRUBER J, 2002, UNPUB DO CIGARETTE T
   Heckman James J., 1999, HDB LABOR EC, V3
   DAVID HP, 1992, STUD FAMILY PLANN, V23, P1, DOI 10.2307/1966824
   HENSHAW SK, 1990, FAM PLANN PERSPECT, V22, P76, DOI 10.2307/2135512
   Jones E, 1989, PREGNANCY CONTRACEPT
   Levine PB, 1999, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V89, P199, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.89.2.199
   Marks Lara, 2001, SEXUAL CHEM HIST CON
   MOULTON BR, 1990, REV ECON STAT, V72, P334, DOI 10.2307/2109724
   *ONS, 2001, 27 ONS AB
   Rahman A, 1998, INT FAM PLAN PERSPEC, V24, P56, DOI 10.2307/2991926
   Ruhm CJ, 1998, Q J ECON, V113, P285, DOI 10.1162/003355398555586
   SIOW A, 2002, UNPUB DO INNOVATIONS
   United Nations (UN), 2002, AB POL GLOB REV
   Watkins E. S., 1998, PILL SOCIAL HIST ORA
NR 29
TC 11
BP C208
EP C227
PY 2005
PD MAR
VL 115
IS 502
DI 10.1111/j.0013-0133.2005.00988.x
GA 902TY
UT WOS:000227380600011
ER

PT J
AU Kenneson, A
   Bobo, JK
AF Kenneson, Aileen
   Bobo, Janet Kay
TI The effect of caregiving on women in families with Duchenne/Becker
   muscular dystrophy
SO HEALTH & SOCIAL CARE IN THE COMMUNITY
J9 HEALTH SOC CARE COMM
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Bobo, Janet Kay] Ctr Publ Hlth Res & Evaluat, Battelle Mem Inst, Seattle, WA 98109 USA.
   [Kenneson, Aileen] McKing Consulting Corp, Atlanta, GA USA.
   [Kenneson, Aileen] Ctr Dis Control & Prevent, Natl Ctr Birth Defects & Dev Disabil, Atlanta, GA USA.
RP Bobo, JK, Ctr Publ Hlth Res & Evaluat, Battelle Mem Inst, 1100 Dexter Ave N,Suite 400, Seattle, WA 98109 USA.
EM boboj@battelle.org
DE burden; caregiver; distress; muscular dystrophy; quality of life; stress
ID HEALTH-CARE NEEDS; CHILDREN; DISABILITIES; RESILIENCE; STRESS; BURDEN
AB Duchenne/Becker muscular dystrophy (DBMD) is a disorder of progressive muscle weakness that causes an increasing need for assistance with activities of daily living. Our objective was to assess the psychosocial health and contributing factors among female caregivers in families with DBMD. We conducted a survey of adult women among families with DBMD in the United States (US) from June 2006 through January 2007, collecting data related to the care recipient, perception of caregiving demands, personal factors, and socio-ecologic factors. Life satisfaction, stress, and distress were assessed as outcomes. Existing validated instruments were used when available. We received responses from 1238 women who were caring for someone with DBMD, 24.2% of whom were caring for two or more people with DBMD. Caregivers were more likely to be married/cohabitating than women in the general US population, and a high level of resiliency was reported by 89.3% of caregivers. However, the rate of serious psychological distress was significantly higher among caregivers than among the general population. Likewise, 46.4% reported a high level of stress, and only 61.7% reported that they were satisfied with their life. A high level of caregiving demands based on the Zarit Burden Interview (ZBI) was reported by 50.4% of caregivers. The post-ambulatory phase of DBMD was associated with decreased social support and increased ZBI scores. In multivariate logistic regression modelling, life satisfaction was dependent on high social support, high resiliency, high income, and form of DBMD. Distress and high stress were predicted by low resiliency, low social support, and low income. Employment outside of the home was also a predictor of high stress. Interventions focused on resiliency and social support are likely to improve the quality of life of DBMD caregivers, and perhaps caregivers of children with other disabilities or special health care needs as well.
CR *AUSTR I HLTH WELF, 2004, CHILD DIS AUSTR
   Bayat M, 2007, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V51, P702, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.2007.00960.x
   Bedard M, 2001, GERONTOLOGIST, V41, P652
   Bethell CD, 2008, MATERN CHILD HLTH J, V12, P1, DOI 10.1007/s10995-007-0220-5
   Bobo JK, 2009, PEDIATRICS, V123, pe471, DOI 10.1542/peds.2008-2643
   Boyer F, 2006, J REHABIL MED, V38, P309, DOI 10.1080/16501970600731578
   BRADLEY DM, 1993, BRIT MED J, V306, P357
   Bushby K, 2003, Neuromuscul Disord, V13, P166, DOI 10.1016/S0960-8966(02)00213-4
   *CDC, 2004, NAT HLTH INT SURV
   *CDC, 2006, NAT SURV CHILD SPEC
   CDC, 2007, BEH RISK FACT SURV S
   *CDC, 2003, NAT SURV CHILDR HLTH
   Chen Jih-Yuan, 2002, J Pediatr Nurs, V17, P369, DOI 10.1053/jpdn.2002.123525
   Daoud MSA, 2004, PEDIATR NEUROL, V31, P16, DOI 10.1016/j.pediatrneurol.2004.01.011
   DENAVASWALT D, 2007, INCOME POVERTY HLTH, P2006
   Drentea P, 2006, SOC SCI MED, V63, P957, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2006.02.020
   EAKER ED, 2004, SOCIAL SUPPORT PHYS
   Erby Lori Hamby, 2006, Semin Pediatr Neurol, V13, P132, DOI 10.1016/j.spen.2006.06.009
   FITZPATRICK C, 1990, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V32, P967
   GAGLIARDI BA, 1991, NURSING, V10, P41
   Gagliardi B A, 1991, Appl Nurs Res, V4, P159
   Green SE, 2007, SOC SCI MED, V64, P150, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2006.08.025
   Hastings RP, 2002, AM J MENT RETARD, V107, P116, DOI 10.1352/0895-8017(2002)107<0116:PPIFOC>2.0.CO;2
   James CA, 2006, GENET MED, V8, P234, DOI 10.1097/01.gim.0000215177.28010.6e
   *JOHN JOHN HLTH CA, 1996, 1148 JOHN JOHN HLTH
   Klein RJ, 2001, HLTH PEOPLE 2010 STA, V20, P1
   LAZARUS RS, 1966, PYSCHOLOGICAL STRESS
   MILLER JR, 1990, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V32, P1078
   MILLER JR, 1991, MUSCULAR DYSTROPHY O
   Nereo NE, 2003, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V28, P473, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/jsg038
   Newacheck PW, 1998, PEDIATRICS, V102, P117, DOI 10.1542/peds.102.1.117
   *NZ MIN HLTH, 2004, LIV DIS NZ
   *OFF NAT STAT, 2009, HLTH CHILDR YOUNG PE
   O'Leary V E, 1995, Womens Health, V1, P121
   Pleis J.R., 2003, VITAL HLTH STAT, V10, P1
   Raina Parminder, 2004, BMC Pediatr, V4, P1, DOI 10.1186/1471-2431-4-1
   Reid DT, 2001, INT J REHABIL RES, V24, P83
   Richardson GE, 2002, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V58, P307, DOI 10.1002/jclp.10020
   Richardson Glenn E, 2002, Int J Emerg Ment Health, V4, P65
   Scorgie K, 2000, MENT RETARD, V38, P195, DOI 10.1352/0047-6765(2000)038<0195:TOAWPC>2.0.CO;2
   Sinclair VG, 2004, ASSESSMENT, V11, P94, DOI 10.1177/1073191103258144
   Stein REK, 2002, AMBUL PEDIATR, V2, P63, DOI 10.1367/1539-4409(2002)002<0063:CDDOCC>2.0.CO;2
   Vaglio Joseph Jr, 2004, Health Qual Life Outcomes, V2, P24, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-2-24
   van Ommen G J, 1993, Neuromuscul Disord, V3, P231, DOI 10.1016/0960-8966(93)90065-R
   WEBB CL, 2005, CHILD CARE HLTH DEV, V3, P385
   2010, HLTH PEOPLE 2010, V1
NR 46
TC 6
BP 520
EP 528
PY 2010
PD SEP
VL 18
IS 5
DI 10.1111/j.1365-2524.2010.00930.x
GA 635DK
UT WOS:000280635600009
ER

PT B
AU Valstar, M
   Patras, I
   Pantic, M
AF Valstar, M
   Patras, I
   Pantic, M
TI Facial action unit recognition using temporal templates
SO RO-MAN 2004: 13TH IEEE INTERNATIONAL WORKSHOP ON ROBOT AND HUMAN INTERACTIVE COMMUNICATION, PROCEEDINGS
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 Delft Univ Technol, EEMCS, Mediamat Dept, Delft, Netherlands.
RP Valstar, M, Delft Univ Technol, EEMCS, Mediamat Dept, Delft, Netherlands.
AB Automatic recognition of human facial expressions is a challenging problem with many applications in human-computer interaction. Most of the existing facial expression analyzers succeed only in recognizing a few emotional facial expressions, such as anger or happiness. Instead of being another approach to automatic detection of prototypic facial expressions of emotion, this work attempts to measure a large range of facial behavior by recognizing facial action units (AUs, i.e. atomic facial signals) that produce expressions. The proposed system performs AU recognition using temporal templates as input data. Temporal templates are 2D images, constructed from image sequences, which show where and when motion in the image sequence has occurred. A two stage learning machine, combining a k-Nearest-Neighbor (M) algorithm and a rule-based system, performs the recognition of 15 AUs occurring alone or in combination in an input face image sequence. Each rule utilized-for recognition of a given AU (or a given AU combination) is based on the presence of a specific temporal template in a particular facial region, in which the presence offacial muscle activity characterizes the AU (or AU combination) in question. When trained and tested on the Cohn-Kanade face image database, the proposed method achieved an average recognition rate of 76.2%.
CR Bartlett MS, 1999, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V36, P253, DOI 10.1017/S0048577299971664
   BOBICK AF, 2001, IEEE T PATT AN MACH, V23
   BOYLE EA, 1994, LANG SPEECH, V37, P1
   Friesen W., 1976, FACIAL ACTION CODING
   Isard M., 1998, INT J COMPUTER VISIO
   Kanade T., 2000, Proceedings Fourth IEEE International Conference on Automatic Face and Gesture Recognition (Cat. No. PR00580), DOI 10.1109/AFGR.2000.840611
   Pantic M, 2003, P IEEE, V91, P1370, DOI 10.1109/JPROC.2003.817122
   PANTIC M, 2002, P IEEE INT C MULT EX, V1, P37
   RUSSELL JA, 1990, PSYCHOL FACIAL EXPRE, V9, P185
   Schneider B, 2000, PSYCHIAT ENFANT, V43, P5
   Tian YI, 2001, IEEE T PATTERN ANAL, V23, P97, DOI 10.1109/34.908962
NR 11
TC 0
BP 253
EP 258
PY 2004
DI 10.1109/ROMAN.2004.1374768
GA BBT65
UT WOS:000227715300043
ER

PT J
AU Pinquart, M
   Sorensen, S
AF Pinquart, M
   Sorensen, S
TI Differences between caregivers and noncaregivers in psychological health
   and physical health: A meta-analysis
SO PSYCHOLOGY AND AGING
J9 PSYCHOL AGING
LA English
DT Review
C1 Univ Jena, Dept Dev Psychol, D-07743 Jena, Germany.
   Univ Rochester, Ctr Med, Rochester, NY 14627 USA.
RP Pinquart, M, Univ Jena, Dept Dev Psychol, Steiger 3 Haus 1, D-07743 Jena, Germany.
ID KILLER-CELL ACTIVITY; FAMILY CAREGIVERS; ALZHEIMERS-DISEASE; CHRONIC
   STRESS; OLDER ADULTS; GENDER DIFFERENCES; SPOUSE CAREGIVERS;
   LYMPHOCYTE-PROLIFERATION; CARDIOVASCULAR HEALTH; PSYCHIATRIC MORBIDITY
AB Providing care for a frail older adult has been described as a stressful experience that may erode psychological well-being and physical health of caregivers. In this meta-analysis, the authors integrated findings from 84 articles on differences between caregivers and noncaregivers in perceived stress, depression, general subjective well-being, physical health, and self-efficacy. The largest differences were found with regard to depression (g = .58), stress (g = .55), self-efficacy (g = .54), and general subjective well-being (g = -.40). Differences in the levels of physical health in favor of noncaregivers were statistically significant, but small (g = .18). However, larger differences were found between dementia caregivers and noncaregivers than between heterogeneous samples of caregivers and noncaregivers. Differences were also influenced by the quality of the study, relationship of caregiver to the care recipient, gender, and mean age of caregivers.
CR Acton GJ, 2002, WESTERN J NURS RES, V24, P73, DOI 10.1177/01939450222045716
   ALLENHOLMES LM, 2000, 53 ANN SCI M GER SOC
   Almberg B, 1998, J ADV NURS, V28, P849, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1998.00711.x
   BALTES PB, 1999, BERLIN AGING STUDY
   BARBER CE, 1995, J APPL GERONTOL, V14, P172, DOI 10.1177/073346489501400203
   BARNES KA, 2000, 53 ANN SCI M GER SOC
   BARNES KA, 2001, 54 ANN M GER SOC AM
   BARUSCH AS, 1989, GERONTOLOGIST, V29, P667
   Bauer ME, 2000, J NEUROIMMUNOL, V103, P84, DOI 10.1016/S0165-5728(99)00228-3
   BAUMGARTEN M, 1992, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V45, P61, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(92)90189-T
   Beck AT, 1987, BECK DEPRESSION INVE
   Beery LC, 1997, OMEGA-J DEATH DYING, V35, P261
   BERTRAM H, 1995, INDIVIDUUM SEINE FAM
   Blazer D. G., 1993, DEPRESSION LATE LIFE
   BODNAR JC, 1994, PSYCHOL AGING, V9, P372
   Bookwala J, 1996, PSYCHOL AGING, V11, P582, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.11.4.582
   BOUGARD LL, 1995, THESIS ARIZONA STATE
   BRANDTSTADTER J, 1994, DEV REV, V14, P52, DOI 10.1006/drev.1994.1003
   BRODATY H, 1990, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V24, P351, DOI 10.3109/00048679009077702
   BRODY EM, 1989, GERONTOLOGIST, V29, P529
   Bushman BJ, 1996, PSYCHOL METHODS, V1, P66, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.1.1.66
   Cacioppo JT, 2000, ANN BEHAV MED, V22, P140, DOI 10.1007/BF02895778
   CARNWATH TCM, 1987, BRIT MED J, V294, P409
   CATTANACH L, 1991, GERONTOLOGIST, V31, P246
   Chang BL, 1999, NURS RES, V48, P173, DOI 10.1097/00006199-199905000-00007
   CLIPP EC, 1993, GERONTOLOGIST, V33, P534
   COHEN J, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P155, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.1.155
   COHEN S, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P385, DOI 10.2307/2136404
   Dautzenberg MGH, 1999, WOMEN HEALTH, V29, P57, DOI 10.1300/J013v29n04_04
   DIENER E, 1985, DEV PSYCHOL, V21, P542, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.21.3.542
   Donaldson C, 1998, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V13, P248
   DRAPER BM, 1992, J AM GERIATR SOC, V40, P896
   DURA JR, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P467, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.6.3.467
   DURA JR, 1990, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V99, P284, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.99.3.284
   DURA JR, 1990, GERONTOLOGIST, V30, P332
   Eaton WW, 2000, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V57, P217, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.57.3.217
   FASSMANN H, 1996, REPORT PSYCHOL, V21, P788
   FRANCE ACI, 1995, J PSYCHOL, V129, P375
   FULLERJONAP F, 1995, J AGING HEALTH, V7, P99, DOI 10.1177/089826439500700105
   Gage Mary J., 1995, Clinical Gerontologist, V16, P21
   Gallagher-Thompson D, 2001, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V56, pS140
   Gallagher-Thompson D, 2000, J CLIN GEROPSYCHOLOG, V6, P91, DOI 10.1023/A:1009584427018
   Garity J, 1997, AM J ALZHEIMERS DIS, V12, P171, DOI 10.1177/153331759701200405
   GAYNOR SE, 1988, THESIS RUSH U IL
   GILLEARD CJ, 1984, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V38, P319, DOI 10.1136/jech.38.4.319
   Glaser R, 2000, PSYCHOSOM MED, V62, P804
   GOLDENKREUTZ DM, 1993, THESIS OHIO STATE U
   GRAFSTROM M, 1992, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V45, P861, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(92)90069-Y
   Grant I, 2002, PSYCHOSOM MED, V64, P477
   Haley WE, 1995, PSYCHOL AGING, V10, P540, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.10.4.540
   HALEY WE, 1987, J AM GERIATR SOC, V35, P405
   HAMILTON M, 1967, BRIT J SOC CLIN PSYC, V6, P278
   Hedges L. V., 1981, J EDUC STATIST, V6, P107, DOI DOI 10.2307/1164588
   Hedges LV, 1998, PSYCHOL METHODS, V3, P486, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.3.4.486
   HOOKER K, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P367, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.7.3.367
   Hooker K., 1998, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V53, P73
   HOYERT DL, 1992, FAM RELAT, V41, P74, DOI 10.2307/585397
   HUBLEY AM, 2001, 17 WORLD C INT ASS G
   Huck DM, 1996, FAM COMMUNITY HEALTH, V18, P81
   Irwin M, 1997, ANN BEHAV MED, V19, P83, DOI 10.1007/BF02883324
   IRWIN M, 1991, FASEB J, V5, P3100
   JUTRAS S, 1995, J AGING HEALTH, V7, P46, DOI 10.1177/089826439500700103
   Karlin N J, 1995, Hosp J, V10, P55
   KIECOLTGLASER JK, 1991, PSYCHOSOM MED, V53, P345
   KIECOLTGLASER JK, 1987, PSYCHOSOM MED, V49, P523
   KING AC, 1994, J GERONTOL, V49, pM239
   KINNEY JM, 1989, PSYCHOL AGING, V4, P402
   KINNEY JM, 1995, J APPL GERONTOL, V14, P3, DOI 10.1177/073346489501400101
   KOSBERG JI, 1986, GERONTOLOGIST, V26, P273
   Kramer BJ, 1999, GERONTOLOGIST, V39, P658
   Kramer BJ, 1997, GERONTOLOGIST, V37, P218
   Lawton MP, 2000, GERONTOLOGIST, V40, P437
   Lee J A, 1997, J Occup Health Psychol, V2, P220, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.2.3.220
   Lee JA, 2001, J BUS PSYCHOL, V16, P277, DOI 10.1023/A:1011165318139
   LEVESQUE L, 1993, CANADIAN J COMMUNITY, V12, P111
   Lichtenberg Peter A., 1992, Clinical Gerontologist, V12, P77
   LOOMIS LS, 1995, J FAM ISSUES, V16, P131, DOI 10.1177/019251395016002001
   Lorensini S, 1997, AUST J AGEING, V16, P198, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-6612.1997.tb01052.x
   Lutgendorf SK, 1999, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V54, pM434, DOI 10.1093/gerona/54.9.M434
   LUTZKY SM, 1994, PSYCHOL AGING, V9, P513, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.9.4.513
   McGuire L, 2002, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V111, P192, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.111.1.192
   McMillan S C, 1994, Oncol Nurs Forum, V21, P1189
   MILLER B, 1992, GERONTOLOGIST, V32, P498
   MILLER B, 1995, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V50, pS374
   MOEN P, 1995, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V36, P259, DOI 10.2307/2137342
   MORRIS DL, 2001, 54 ANN M GER SOC AM
   Mort JR, 1996, ANN PHARMACOTHER, V30, P583
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   Ory M. G., 2000, HDB DEMENTIA CAREGIV, P1
   Overton RC, 1998, PSYCHOL METHODS, V3, P354, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.3.3.354
   OWENS SJ, 2000, 108 ANN CONV AM PSYC
   PEARLIN LI, 1978, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V19, P2, DOI 10.2307/2136319
   Perez-Cahill D, 1998, Paper AAI9909202, Electronic Doctoral Dissertations for University of Massachusetts, Amherst
   Picot S J, 1997, J Natl Black Nurses Assoc, V9, P3
   Picot SJF, 1999, NURS RES, V48, P150
   PINQUART M, SELBSTKONZEPT SENIOR
   POULSHOCK SW, 1984, J GERONTOL, V39, P230
   PRUCHNO RA, 1989, J AM GERIATR SOC, V37, P697
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Raudenbush SW, 1994, HDB RES SYNTHESIS, P301
   REESE DR, 1994, GERONTOLOGIST, V34, P534
   Richardson RC, 1999, J GERONTOL SOC WORK, V31, P109
   Robinson K M, 1994, Sch Inq Nurs Pract, V8, P375
   RobinsonWhelen S, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1345, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.6.1345
   Robinson-Whelen S, 2001, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V110, P573, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.110.4.573
   Rosenthal R, 1991, METAANALYTIC PROCEDU
   Rose-Rego SK, 1998, GERONTOLOGIST, V38, P224
   Roth DL, 2001, PSYCHOL AGING, V16, P427, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.16.3.427
   RUSSO J, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P197, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.104.1.197
   Scanlan JM, 2001, J BEHAV MED, V24, P537, DOI 10.1023/A:1012987226388
   Scharlach A E, 1994, J Aging Health, V6, P336, DOI 10.1177/089826439400600304
   Schneider J, 1999, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V14, P651, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1166(199908)14:8<651::AID-GPS992>3.0.CO;2-B
   SCHULZ R, 1995, GERONTOLOGIST, V35, P771
   Schulz R, 2001, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V285, P3123, DOI 10.1001/jama.285.24.3123
   Schulz R, 1997, ANN BEHAV MED, V19, P110, DOI 10.1007/BF02883327
   Seltzer MM, 2000, GERONTOLOGIST, V40, P165
   Shaw WS, 1997, ANN BEHAV MED, V19, P101, DOI 10.1007/BF02883326
   Shaw WS, 1997, GERONTOLOGIST, V37, P490
   SISTLER AB, 1993, J PSYCHOL, V127, P537
   Sorensen S, 2002, GERONTOLOGIST, V42, P356
   STEINMETZ SK, 1988, CONTEMP FAM THER, V10, P256, DOI 10.1007/BF00891617
   STONE R, 1987, GERONTOLOGIST, V27, P616
   Strawbridge WJ, 1997, GERONTOLOGIST, V37, P505
   Teel CS, 1999, WESTERN J NURS RES, V21, P498, DOI 10.1177/01939459922044009
   TENNSTEDT SL, 1988, ANN SCI M GER SOC AM
   TERI L, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P622, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.7.4.622
   Vitaliano PP, 1996, PSYCHOL AGING, V11, P155
   VITALIANO PP, 1995, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V50, pP18
   VITALIANO PP, 1991, GERONTOLOGIST, V31, P76
   Wallhagen Margaret I., 1992, International Journal of Aging and Human Development, V36, P219, DOI 10.2190/BA90-AQX3-T6CE-ABEK
   WALLSTEN SM, 1990, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V18, P228, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(199007)18:3<228::AID-JCOP2290180306>3.0.CO;2-U
   Wallsten SS, 2000, J AGING HEALTH, V12, P90, DOI 10.1177/089826430001200105
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wells YD, 1997, GERONTOLOGIST, V37, P666
   Wright DL, 1998, FAM RELAT, V47, P195, DOI 10.2307/585624
   Wright L K, 1994, J Gerontol Nurs, V20, P33
   Yates ME, 1999, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V54, pP12
   Yee JL, 2000, GERONTOLOGIST, V40, P147
   YONAN CA, 2000, 53 ANN M GER SOC AM
   Zarit S. H., 1998, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V53, P267
   ZARIT SH, 1980, GERONTOLOGIST, V20, P649
NR 141
TC 394
BP 250
EP 267
PY 2003
PD JUN
VL 18
IS 2
DI 10.1037/0882-7974.18.2.250
GA 687MZ
UT WOS:000183382000009
TG GROUP3
ER

PT B
AU Song, L
   Yang, JY
AF Song, Lei
   Yang, Jianying
TI Chaos Control and Synchronization of Dynamical Model of Happiness with
   Fractional Order
SO ICIEA: 2009 4TH IEEE CONFERENCE ON INDUSTRIAL ELECTRONICS AND APPLICATIONS, VOLS 1-6
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Song, Lei; Yang, Jianying] Peking Univ, State Key Lab Turbulence & Complex Syst, Coll Engn, Beijing 100871, Peoples R China.
RP Song, L, Peking Univ, State Key Lab Turbulence & Complex Syst, Coll Engn, Beijing 100871, Peoples R China.
EM leisure411@126.com; jianyingy2000@163.com
DE Fractional order system; Happiness; Chaos; Emotion control; Emotion
   synchronization
ID EQUATION; SYSTEM
AB This paper examines fractional-order dynamical model of happiness. The dynamics of this system is studied numerically. The system displays many different dynamic behaviors, such as periodic motions, chaotic motions and divergence. It was found that chaos exists in the fractional-order system with order less than 3. In this study, the lowest order for this system to yield chaos is 2.97. The results are validated by the existence of a positive Lyapunov exponent. Moreover, chaos control and synchronization are also discussed here, which is a step into the research field of psychology on emotion control and synchronization by using fractional order models.
CR Ahmad WM, 2007, CHAOS SOLITON FRACT, V33, P1367, DOI 10.1016/j.chaos.2006.01.098
   CAPUTO M, 1967, GEOPHYS J ROY ASTR S, V13, P529, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-246X.1967.tb02303.x
   Chen JH, 2008, CHAOS SOLITON FRACT, V35, P188, DOI 10.1016/j.chaos.2006.05.010
   Chen WC, 2008, CHAOS SOLITON FRACT, V36, P1305, DOI 10.1016/j.chaos.2006.07.051
   Diethelm K, 2002, NONLINEAR DYNAM, V29, P3, DOI 10.1023/A:1016592219341
   ElSayed AMA, 1996, INT J THEOR PHYS, V35, P311, DOI 10.1007/BF02083817
   Jenson V.G., 1977, MATH METHODS CHEM EN
   Kusnezov D, 1999, PHYS REV LETT, V82, P1136, DOI 10.1103/PhysRevLett.82.1136
   Matignon Denis, 1996, COMPUTATIONAL ENG SY, V2, P963
   OTT E, 1990, PHYS REV LETT, V64, P1196, DOI 10.1103/PhysRevLett.64.1196
   PLDLUBNY I, 1999, FRACTIONAL DIFFERENT
   ROSENSTEIN MT, 1993, PHYSICA D, V65, P117, DOI 10.1016/0167-2789(93)90009-P
   Sheu LJ, 2007, CHAOS SOLITON FRACT, V31, P1203, DOI 10.1016/j.chaos.2005.10.073
   Sprott J C, 2005, Nonlinear Dynamics Psychol Life Sci, V9, P23
   Tavazoei MS, 2008, NONLINEAR ANAL-THEOR, V69, P1299, DOI 10.1016/j.na.2007.06.030
   TORVIK PJ, 1984, J APPL MECH-T ASME, V51, P294
NR 16
TC 0
BP 910
EP 915
PY 2009
GA BMO85
UT WOS:000273183200175
ER

PT J
AU Shields, MA
   Price, SW
   Wooden, M
AF Shields, Michael A.
   Price, Stephen Wheatley
   Wooden, Mark
TI Life satisfaction and the economic and social characteristics of
   neighbourhoods
SO JOURNAL OF POPULATION ECONOMICS
J9 J POPUL ECON
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Shields, Michael A.] Univ Melbourne, Dept Econ, Melbourne, Vic 3010, Australia.
   [Price, Stephen Wheatley] Univ Leicester, Dept Econ, Leicester LE1 7RH, Leics, England.
   [Wooden, Mark] Univ Melbourne, Melbourne Inst Appl Econ & Social Res, Melbourne, Vic 3010, Australia.
RP Shields, MA, Univ Melbourne, Dept Econ, Melbourne, Vic 3010, Australia.
EM mshields@unimelb.edu.au; swp2@le.ac.uk; m.wooden@unimelb.edu.au
DE Life satisfaction; Neighbourhood effects; HILDA Survey
ID MENTAL-HEALTH; PANEL-DATA; HAPPINESS; DETERMINANTS; UNEMPLOYMENT;
   POVERTY; CONTEXT; SUPPORT; MATTER; INCOME
AB This paper uses data from the Household, Income and Labour Dynamics in Australia (HILDA) Survey to investigate the association between neighbourhood effects and life satisfaction. We find that neighbourhood measures of social support and interaction and the absence of socio-economic deprivation are positively and significantly correlated with individual life satisfaction. Neighbourhood fixed effects, however, explain only an additional 1.5 to 2.5% of the variance in life satisfaction over the 14% explained by individual characteristics.
CR *ABS, 2001, 12440 ABS
   Aneshensel CS, 1996, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V37, P293, DOI 10.2307/2137258
   BELLE D, 1990, AM PSYCHOL, V45, P385, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.45.3.385
   Clark AE, 2001, ECONOMICA, V68, P221, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00243
   Clark AE, 1996, J PUBLIC ECON, V61, P359, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(95)01564-7
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   Clark AE, 2003, J LABOR ECON, V21, P323, DOI 10.1086/345560
   CLARK AE, 2006, 200624 PSE
   Cox E., 1995, TRULY CIVIL SOC
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P213
   DiPasquale D, 1999, J URBAN ECON, V45, P354, DOI 10.1006/juec.1998.2098
   Di Tella R, 2003, REV ECON STAT, V85, P809
   Dustmann C, 2001, ECON J, V111, P353, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00611
   EVANS MDR, 2002, FAMILY COMMUNITY INF
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2004, ECON J, V114, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00235.x
   Frey BS, 2000, ECON J, V110, P918, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00570
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Frijters P, 2004, AM ECON REV, V94, P730, DOI 10.1257/0002828041464551
   Frijters P, 2006, SCAND J ECON, V108, P433, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9442.2006.00459.x
   FRIJTERS P, 2004, J HUM RESOUR, V39, P624
   GAUNTLETT E, 2000, 11 DEP FAM COMM SERV
   Ginther D, 2000, J HUM RESOUR, V35, P603, DOI 10.2307/146365
   Greene W, 2004, ECONOMET J, V7, P98, DOI 10.1111/j.1368-423X.2004.00123.x
   HELLIWELL J, 2002, 9065 NBER
   JENSEN B, 2000, AUSTR EC REV, V33, P17, DOI 10.1111/1467-8462.00133
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   KLEBANOV PK, 1994, J MARRIAGE FAM, V56, P441, DOI 10.2307/353111
   Lancaster T, 2000, J ECONOMETRICS, V95, P391, DOI 10.1016/S0304-4076(99)00044-5
   Luttmer EFP, 2005, Q J ECON, V120, P963, DOI 10.1093/qje/120.3.963
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   MANSKI CF, 1993, REV ECON STUD, V60, P531, DOI 10.2307/2298123
   Manski C.F., 1995, IDENTIFICATION PROBL
   MICHALOS AC, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P347, DOI 10.1007/BF00333288
   Oreopoulos P, 2003, Q J ECON, V118, P1533, DOI 10.1162/003355303322552865
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   Propper C, 2005, SOC SCI MED, V61, P2065, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2005.04.013
   Ross CE, 2000, AM SOCIOL REV, V65, P581, DOI 10.2307/2657384
   Schulz A, 2000, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V41, P314, DOI 10.2307/2676323
   Shields MA, 2005, J ROY STAT SOC A STA, V168, P513, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-985X.2005.00361.x
   Social Exclusion Unit, 2001, PREV SOC EXCL
   Van Praag B.M.S., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P413
   van der Klaauw B, 2003, J PUBLIC ECON, V87, P957, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(01)00133-5
   Watson N, 2002, HILDA PROJECT TECHNI, V1/02
   Watson N., 2004, AUSTR EC REV, V37, P343, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8462.2004.00336.x
   WILSON W, 1967, PSYCHOL BULL, V67, P294, DOI 10.1037/h0024431
   Winkelmann L, 1998, ECONOMICA, V65, P1, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00111
NR 46
TC 18
BP 421
EP 443
PY 2009
PD APR
VL 22
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s00148-007-0146-7
GA 407QT
UT WOS:000263380100008
ER

PT B
AU Wang, HY
   Chen, BW
   Bharanitharan, K
   Wu, JS
   Tseng, SP
   Wang, JF
AF Wang, Hung-Yi
   Chen, Bo-Wei
   Bharanitharan, K.
   Wu, Jaw-Shyang
   Tseng, Shih-Pang
   Wang, Jhing-Fa
TI Human-Centric Technology Based on Orange Computing
SO 1ST INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON ORANGE TECHNOLOGIES (ICOT 2013)
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Wang, Hung-Yi] Natl Cheng Kung Univ, Orange Technol & GHN Res & Dev Ctr, Tainan 70101, Taiwan.
RP Wang, HY, Natl Cheng Kung Univ, Orange Technol & GHN Res & Dev Ctr, Tainan 70101, Taiwan.
EM chenbw@mail.ncku.edu.tw
DE Orange computing; health technology; happiness technology; care
   technology
AB This work briefly introduces a newly emerging discipline called orange technology for humanistic care applications. Meanwhile, an interdisciplinary project "Orange technology: Research and implementation of advanced health, happiness, and care technologies" based on such a discipline is also presented in this paper. The project covers a wide range of studies, including theoretical research, application development, and national policy. The goal is to finally promote the well-being in our modern society.
CR Dunachie F., 1996, HIST NOTES, V26, P1
   Gilk P., 2009, GREEN POLITICS IS EU
   Helliwell J., 2012, WORLD HAPPINESS REPO
   Jensen M. C., 1993, J APPL CORPORATE FIN, V22, P43
   Kahneman D., 1998, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   Passino KM, 2010, IEEE TECHNOL SOC MAG, V29, P4
   Wang J, 2011, PROCEEDINGS OF THE 3RD (2011) INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON FINANCIAL RISK AND CORPORATE FINANCE MANAGEMENT, VOLS 1 AND 2, P538
NR 8
TC 0
BP 250
EP 251
PY 2013
GA BGR55
UT WOS:000323902600063
ER

PT J
AU Krause, JS
   Stanwyck, CA
   Maides, J
AF Krause, JS
   Stanwyck, CA
   Maides, J
TI Locus of control and life adjustment: Relationship among people with
   spinal cord injury
SO REHABILITATION COUNSELING BULLETIN
J9 REHABIL COUNS BULL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Shepherd Ctr, Crawford Res Inst, Atlanta, GA 30309 USA.
   Ctr Dis Control & Prevent, Atlanta, GA USA.
RP Krause, JS, Shepherd Ctr, Crawford Res Inst, 2020 Peachtree Rd NW, Atlanta, GA 30309 USA.
ID INTERNAL-EXTERNAL-CONTROL
AB The purpose of this study was to identify the relationship of life adjustment after spinal cord injury (SCI) with 3 components of locus of control (LOC): internality, chance, and powerful others. Of the 127 participants, those who were older at injury, had fewer years of education, or were from minority backgrounds reported less favorable LOC scores. Locus of control was correlated with several aspects of life adjustment: Internality was positively correlated with subjective well-being, and powerful others was negatively correlated with health indicators. Rehabilitation counseling will be enhanced by using LOC to predict risk for adverse outcomes.
CR ANDERSON TP, 1979, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V60, P341
   ATHELSTAN GT, 1979, REHABILITATION COUNS, V22, P3
   BULMAN RJ, 1977, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P351, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.35.5.351
   CREWE NM, 1991, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V36, P205
   FRANK RG, 1987, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V55, P727
   HERRON CP, 1987, DISS ABSTR INT, V48, P275
   Krause JS, 1996, REHABIL COUNS BULL, V39, P217
   KRAUSE JS, IN PRESS ARCH PHYSIC
   KRAUSE JS, 1992, REHABIL COUNS BULL, V35, P218
   LEVENSON H, 1975, J SOC PSYCHOL, V97, P303
   LEVENSON H, 1974, J PERS ASSESS, V38, P377, DOI 10.1080/00223891.1974.10119988
   Rotter J. B., 1954, SOCIAL LEARNING CLIN
   SHADISH WR, 1981, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V49, P297, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.49.2.297
   WALLSTON KA, 1978, HEALTH EDUC QUART, V6, P160, DOI 10.1177/109019817800600107
NR 14
TC 19
BP 162
EP 172
PY 1998
PD MAR
VL 41
IS 3
GA ZJ475
UT WOS:000073219400001
ER

PT J
AU MCFARLAND, R
AF MCFARLAND, R
TI NO TALENT FOR HAPPINESS
SO MIDWEST QUARTERLY-A JOURNAL OF CONTEMPORARY THOUGHT
J9 MIDWEST QUART
LA English
DT Editorial Material
RP MCFARLAND, R, UNIV IDAHO,MOSCOW,ID 83843, USA.
CR Eliot T. S., 4 QUARTETS
   ELIOT TS, WASTE LAND
   HALL D, 1977, BLOSSOMING PEAR TREE
   HALL D, 1982, THIS JOURNEY
   HUGO R, 1980, RIGHT MADNESS SYKE
   HUGO R, 1969, GOOD LUCK CRACKED IT
   MEYER M, 1990, BEDFORD INTRO LIT
   POULIN A, 1985, CONT AM POETRY
   WRIGHT J, COLLECTED POEMS
   Wright J., 1990, RIVER COMPLETE POEMS
   WRIGHT J, 1975, PARIS REV
   1952, W REV
NR 12
TC 0
BP 371
EP 383
PY 1992
PD SUM
VL 33
IS 4
GA HZ779
UT WOS:A1992HZ77900001
ER

PT J
AU Borck, R
AF Borck, Rainald
TI Consumption and social life in cities: Evidence from Germany
SO URBAN STUDIES
J9 URBAN STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Munich, Dept Econ, D-80535 Munich, Germany.
RP Borck, R, Univ Munich, Dept Econ, Ludwigstr 28, D-80535 Munich, Germany.
EM rainald.borck@lrz.uni-muenchen.de
ID GEOGRAPHY; AGGLOMERATION; ECONOMIES; HAPPINESS; CITY
AB This paper examines social agglomeration externalities. Using survey data from the German Socioeconomic Panel, it examines the link between city size and different measures of consumption, social interaction and social capital. There is strong evidence of agglomeration effects in consumption, while positive effects of city size on social interaction and social capital variables seem to some extent to be driven by sorting. Further, using responses to satisfaction questions, the paper analyses whether individuals are compensated for diseconomies of agglomeration by positive agglomeration externalities in other areas. This hypothesis cannot be rejected.
CR BRUECKNER JK, 2007, IN PRESS J URBAN EC
   Charlot S, 2004, J URBAN ECON, V56, P581, DOI 10.1016/j.jue.2004.08.001
   Clarke D., 2003, CONSUMER SOC POSTMOD
   Duranton G., 2004, HDB REGIONAL URBAN E, V4, P2063
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2004, ECON J, V114, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00235.x
   Florida R. L., 2005, CITIES CREATIVE CLAS
   Forslid R., 2003, EC GEOGRAPHY PUBLIC
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   FUJITA M, 1988, REG SCI URBAN ECON, V18, P87, DOI 10.1016/0166-0462(88)90007-5
   Fujita M., 1999, SPATIAL EC CITIES RE
   GAUTIER P, 2005, 200501 U COP CTR APP
   Glaeser E., 2001, J ECON GEOGR, V1, P27, DOI DOI 10.1093/JEG/1.1.27
   Glaeser E., 1999, J POLITICAL EC, V107, P225
   Glaeser EL, 2006, URBAN STUD, V43, P1275, DOI 10.1080/00420980600775683
   Glaeser E.L, 2000, BROOKINGSWHARTON PAP, V1, P101
   Haisken-De New J. P., 2003, DESKTOP COMPANION GE
   Henderson JV, 2003, J URBAN ECON, V53, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0094-1190(02)00505-3
   Jayne M, 2006, GEOGRAPHY, V91, P34
   Jayne M., 2011, CITIES CONSUMPTION, V4, P1
   KRUGMAN P, 1991, J POLIT ECON, V99, P483, DOI 10.1086/261763
   MOULTON BR, 1990, REV ECON STAT, V72, P334, DOI 10.2307/2109724
   Putnam R., 2000, BOWLING ALONE
   Rosenthal S., 2004, HDB URBAN REGIONAL E, V4, P2119
   Sinai T, 2004, J URBAN ECON, V56, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.jue.2004.04.001
   STUTZER A, 2004, 151 U ZUR I EMP RES
   Tabuchi T, 2000, J URBAN ECON, V48, P70, DOI 10.1006/juec.1999.2157
NR 26
TC 2
BP 2105
EP 2121
PY 2007
VL 44
IS 11
DI 10.1080/00420980701518925
GA 229CV
UT WOS:000250779900003
ER

PT J
AU Avsaroglu, S
   Ay, M
AF Avsaroglu, Selahattin
   Ay, Mustafa
TI Research on accountants professional burnout job and life satisfaction 3
   Job and life satisfaction
SO ENERGY EDUCATION SCIENCE AND TECHNOLOGY PART B-SOCIAL AND EDUCATIONAL STUDIES
J9 ENER EDUC SCI TECH-B
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ay, Mustafa] Selcuk Univ, Cihanbeyli MYO, TR-42850 Konya, Turkey.
   [Avsaroglu, Selahattin] Konya Univ, Ahmet Kelesoglu Fac Educ, Konya, Turkey.
RP Ay, M, Selcuk Univ, Cihanbeyli MYO, TR-42850 Konya, Turkey.
EM may@selcuk.edu.tr
DE Accounting profession; Accountants; Life satisfaction; Job satisfaction
ID ORGANIZATIONAL COMMITMENT; SELF-ESTEEM; STUDENTS; EDUCATION; TEACHERS;
   SCIENCE; MISCONCEPTIONS; CONCEPTIONS; PREDICTION; KNOWLEDGE
AB This research aims at determining whether the job satisfaction and life satisfaction levels of accounting employees differ according to some variables and determining the relationship between job satisfaction and life satisfaction. The Job Satisfaction Scale developed by Hackman and Oldham [1] and the Life Satisfaction Scale developed by Diener, Emmons, Larsen and Griffin [2] were the data collection tools used in this research. The universe of the research is made up of accounting employees in Turkey. The work group consists of 1494 participants randomly selected from this universe. The research found that both the job satisfaction and the life satisfaction of the accounting employees differ according to age, working-region and income-level variables. It was also found that job satisfaction differs according to working style and life satisfaction differs according to position. Finally, it was determined that there is a positive significant and powerful relationship between job satisfaction and life satisfaction.
CR ADAMS JS, 1965, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V2, P267
   Akin U., 2006, THESIS GAZIOSMANPASA
   Aksaray S, 1998, HUZUREVI EVDE YASAYA, V1
   ALLEN NJ, 1990, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V63, P1
   Arik IA, 1992, PSIKOLOJIDE BILIMSEL
   Atlan M., 2004, SELCUK U SOS BIL ENS, V11, P24
   Avsaroglu S., 2005, SELCUK U SOSYAL BILI, V14, P115
   Ay M, 2012, ENER EDUC SCI TECH-B, V4, P323
   Aydin S, 2011, ENER EDUC SCI TECH-B, V3, P87
   Aysan F, 2004, PSIKOLOJIK DANISMANL
   Basaran IE, 1982, ANKARA U EGITIM FAK
   Becerikli SY, 2006, SELCUK U SOS BIL ERN, V15, P113
   Bingol D., 1997, INSAN KAYNAKLARI YON
   BODUR S, 1997, GENEL TIP DERGISI SA, V7, P12
   Bulut N., 2007, TURKISH PSYCHOL COUN, V27, P1
   Can Y, 2012, ENER EDUC SCI TECH-B, V4, P1465
   Cardak O, 2009, ENER EDUC SCI TECH-B, V1, P139
   Cetinkanat C., 2000, ORGUTLERDE GUDULENME
   Davis K., 1982, ISTANBUL U PUBLICATI
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   Dikmenli M, 2010, ENER EDUC SCI TECH-B, V2, P187
   Dikmenli M, 2012, ENER EDUC SCI TECH-B, V4, P51
   Dikmenli M, 2010, ENER EDUC SCI TECH-B, V2, P21
   Dolimay A., 2002, ANKARA U TIP FAKULTE, V55, P51
   Durmus E., 2008, EGITIMDE REHBERLIK H
   Erdogan A, 2012, ENER EDUC SCI TECH-B, V4, P21
   Eren E., 1984, ISTANBUL U PUBLICATI
   Eren E., 2004, ORGUTSEL DAVRANIS YO
   Ertekin E, 2012, ENER EDUC SCI TECH-B, V4, P341
   Farrell G A, 1999, Aust N Z J Ment Health Nurs, V8, P51, DOI 10.1046/j.1440-0979.1999.00131.x
   Franco LM, 2002, SOC SCI MED, V54, P1255, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(01)00094-6
   Freud S., 1993, PSIKANALIZE GIRIS GE
   Gencay OA, 2007, KASTAMONU ED J, V15, P765
   Godelek E., 1988, THESIS ANKARA U ANKA
   Gulay HE, 2006, THESIS SAKARYA U SAK
   Guler M., 1990, THESIS HACATTEPE U A
   Hackman J. R., 1980, WORK REDESIGN
   Hamarta E, 2009, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V37, P73
   Hartmann LC, 2000, INT J ORG ANAL, V15, P176
   Igbaria M, 1994, MIS Q, V18, P75
   IGBARIA M, 1995, MIS QUART, V19, P107, DOI 10.2307/249713
   Ikiz E., 2010, OGRENMENIN KAPSAMI E
   Izgar H., 2003, EGITIM PRINT HOUSE P
   Izgar H., 2000, THESIS SELCUK U KONY
   Judge TA, 2001, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V86, P67, DOI 10.1006/obhd.2001.2973
   Karademir T, 2012, ENER EDUC SCI TECH-B, V4, P1857
   Karahan TF, 2004, PSIKOLOJIK DANISMA P
   Karasar Niyazi, 1994, BILIMSEL ARASTIRMA Y
   Karasioglu F., 2001, INTERNET TABANLI FIN
   Karlidag R, 2002, TURK PSIKIYATR DERG, V11, P49
   Keser A., 2007, GUC ENDUSTRI ILIS IN, V7, P52
   Kiray SA, 2012, ENER EDUC SCI TECH-B, V4, P943
   Kirilmaz AY, 2003, ILKOGRETIM ONLINE, V2, P2
   Kocak R, 2010, ULUSLARARASI INSAN B, V7, P193
   Koker S, 1991, THESIS ANKARA U ANKA
   Korman A., 1978, ENDUSTRIYEL ORG PSIK
   Koroglu E., 2005, BILISSEL DAVRANISCI
   KRAKOWSKI AJ, 1982, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V38, P11
   Kuzgun Y., 2000, MESLEK DANISMANLIGI
   Locke E., 1983, HDB IND ORG PSYC
   Maslow A. H., 1971, FARTHER REACHES HUMA
   Maslow A.H., 1971, FATHER REACHES HUMAN
   Mausner B., 1959, MOTIVATION WORK
   MOBLEY WH, 1977, J APPL PSYCHOL, V62, P237, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.62.2.237
   Morgan G., 1993, IS YASAMINDA STRESLE
   Nalcaci A, 2012, ENER EDUC SCI TECH-B, V4, P1441
   Oktay E., 2003, SELCUK U SOSYAL BILI, V10, P403
   Oztas F, 2011, ENER EDUC SCI TECH-B, V3, P99
   Oztas F, 2011, ENER EDUC SCI TECH-B, V3, P75
   Oztas F, 2012, ENER EDUC SCI TECH-B, V4, P749
   Rehdanz K, 2008, ECOL ECON, V64, P787, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2007.04.016
   Rode JC, 2004, HUM RELAT, V57, P1205, DOI 10.1177/0018726704047143
   Sethi V, 2004, COMMUN ACM, V47, P99, DOI 10.1145/971617.971623
   Severinsson E, 2001, Nurs Health Sci, V3, P81, DOI 10.1046/j.1442-2018.2001.00076.x
   Sirin EF, 2012, ENER EDUC SCI TECH-B, V4, P695
   Super DE, 1947, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V7, P375
   SUTHERLAND VJ, 1993, SOC SCI MED, V37, P575, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(93)90096-M
   Tasgin O, 2012, ENER EDUC SCI TECH-B, V4, P653
   Tatlici M, 2008, NIGDE U BEDEN EGIT S
   Toros T, 2012, ENER EDUC SCI TECH-B, V4, P537
   Tuna M, 2006, SELCUK U SOS BIL ENS, V16, P619
   Turkoz E, 2012, ENER EDUC SCI TECH-B, V4, P1619
   Tutuncu O., 2000, DOKUZ EYLUL U SOS BI, V2, P107
   Unal M, 1996, DUS ADAM DERG, V9, P48
   Vara S., 1999, THESIS EGE U SAG BIL
   Vroom V., 1964, WORK MOTIVATION
   Yalcin A, 2007, SELCUK U SOS BIL ENS, V18, P483
   Yilmaz E., 2009, ELEMENT ED, V8, P476
   YIMAZ B, 2012, ENER EDUC SCI TECH-B, V4, P169
   Yuksel I., 2003, MARMARA U SOS BIL EN, V5, P131
NR 91
TC 0
BP 2247
EP 2260
PY 2012
PD OCT
VL 4
IS 4
GA 948LN
UT WOS:000304504800035
ER

PT J
AU Achtner, W
   Aimeur, E
   Anand, SS
   Appelt, D
   Ashish, N
   Barnes, T
   Beck, JE
   Dias, MB
   Doshi, P
   Drummond, C
   Elazmeh, W
   Felner, A
   Freitag, D
   Geffner, H
   Geib, CW
   Goodwin, R
   Holte, RC
   Hutter, F
   Isaac, F
   Japkowicz, N
   Kaminka, GA
   Koenig, S
   Lagoudakis, MG
   Leake, D
   Lewis, L
   Liu, H
   Metzler, T
   Mihalcea, R
   Mobasher, B
   Poupart, P
   Pynadath, DV
   Roth-Berghofer, T
   Ruml, W
   Schulz, S
   Schwarz, S
   Seneff, S
   Sheth, A
   Sun, R
   Thielscher, M
   Upal, A
   Williams, J
   Young, S
   Zelenko, D
AF Achtner, Wolfgang
   Aimeur, Esma
   Anand, Sarabjot Singh
   Appelt, Doug
   Ashish, Naveen
   Barnes, Tiffany
   Beck, Joseph E.
   Dias, M. Bernardine
   Doshi, Prashant
   Drummond, Chris
   Elazmeh, William
   Felner, Ariel
   Freitag, Dayne
   Geffner, Hector
   Geib, Christopher W.
   Goodwin, Richard
   Holte, Robert C.
   Hutter, Frank
   Isaac, Fair
   Japkowicz, Nathalie
   Kaminka, Gal A.
   Koenig, Sven
   Lagoudakis, Michail G.
   Leake, David
   Lewis, Lundy
   Liu, Hugo
   Metzler, Ted
   Mihalcea, Rada
   Mobasher, Bamshad
   Poupart, Pascal
   Pynadath, David V.
   Roth-Berghofer, Thomas
   Ruml, Wheeler
   Schulz, Stefan
   Schwarz, Sven
   Seneff, Stephanie
   Sheth, Amit
   Sun, Ron
   Thielscher, Michael
   Upal, Afzal
   Williams, Jason
   Young, Steve
   Zelenko, Dmitry
TI Reports on the Twenty-First National Conference on Artificial
   Intelligence (AAAI-06) Workshop Program
SO AI MAGAZINE
J9 AI MAG
LA English
DT Article
AB The Workshop program of the Twenty-First National Conference on Artificial Intelligence was held July 16-17, 2006 in Boston, Massachusetts. The program was chaired by Joyce Chai and Keith Decker. The titles of the 17 workshops were AI-Driven Technologies for Service-Oriented Computing; Auction Mechanisms for Robot Coordination; Cognitive Modeling and Agent-Based Social Simulations, Cognitive Robotics; Computational Aesthetics: Artificial Intelligence Approaches to Beauty and Happiness; Educational Data Mining; Evaluation Methods for Machine Learning; Event Extraction and Synthesis; Heuristic Search, Memory-Based Heuristics, and Their Applications; Human Implications of Human-Robot Interaction; Intelligent Techniques in Web Personalization; Learning for Search; Modeling and Retrieval of Context; Modeling Others from Observations; and Statistical and Empirical Approaches for Spoken Dialogue Systems.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 92
EP 102
PY 2006
PD WIN
VL 27
IS 4
GA 120ZZ
UT WOS:000243127100011
ER

PT J
AU Profaca, M
AF Profaca, Maja
TI Happiness as a Problem
SO FILOZOFSKA ISTRAZIVANJA
J9 FILOZ ISTRAZ
LA Croatian
DT Article
RP Profaca, M, Ulica Kralja Zvonimira 23, HR-10000 Zagreb, Croatia.
EM maja.profaca@zg.t-com.hr
DE happiness; affective style; responsibility; biology; consumerist
   society; individualism; negative emotions; reduction of emotions
AB Some of the important occupations of contemporary Western societies are questions concerning human happiness. A characteristic of this absorption is treating negative emotions as a mere disorder. By using an interdisciplinary, approach this article tried to expose some of the main problems of contemporary views on happiness, socializing of emotions and possible limits of some prevalent theories.
CR Beck U., 2006, INDIVIDUALIZATION
   BENTHAM J, 2007, INTRO PRINCIPLES MOR, P7
   DESMOND M, 2005, STO JE SRECA
   Fukuyama Francis, 2003, KRAJ COVJEKA NASA PO
   FUREDI F, 2008, POLITIKA STRAHA S ON, P198
   HAIDT J, 2006, HAPPINESS HYPOTHESIS, P23
   HIRSCHMAN AO, 1991, STRASTI INTERESI POL
   KAUFMANN JC, 2008, IZNALAZENJE SEBE JED
   LIPOVETSKY G, 2008, PARADOKSALNA SRECA O, P9
   MILL JS, 2004, UTILITARIANISM OTHER
   RIJAVEC M, 2008, POZITIVNA PSIHOLOGIJ
   SELIGMAN MEP, 2005, OPTIMISTICNO DIJETE
   SELIGMAN MEP, 2006, NAUCENI OPTIMIZAM, P304
   Sen A., 2002, RATIONALITY FREEDOM
   Sen Amartya, 1999, DEV FREEDOM
   VATTIMO G, 2008, TRANSPARENTNO DRUSTV
   Wilson EG, 2008, PROTIV SRECE POHVALU
NR 17
TC 1
BP 763
EP 773
PY 2009
VL 29
IS 4
GA 574IK
UT WOS:000275982400010
ER

PT J
AU BARGESCHAAPVELD, DQCM
   NICOLSON, NA
   VANDERHOOP, RG
   DEVRIES, MW
AF BARGESCHAAPVELD, DQCM
   NICOLSON, NA
   VANDERHOOP, RG
   DEVRIES, MW
TI CHANGES IN DAILY-LIFE EXPERIENCE ASSOCIATED WITH CLINICAL IMPROVEMENT IN
   DEPRESSION
SO JOURNAL OF AFFECTIVE DISORDERS
J9 J AFFECT DISORDERS
LA English
DT Article
C1 SOLVAY DUPHAR BV,1380 DA WEESP,NETHERLANDS.
RP BARGESCHAAPVELD, DQCM, UNIV LIMBURG,DEPT PSYCHIAT & NEUROPSYCHOL,SOCIAL PSYCHIAT & PSYCHIAT EPIDEMIOL SECT,POB 616,6200 MD MAASTRICHT,NETHERLANDS.
DE DEPRESSION; QUALITY OF LIFE; ACTIVITIES OF DAILY LIVING; EXPERIENCE
   SAMPLING; NEGATIVE AFFECT; POSITIVE AFFECT
ID DISORDERS; WORK; SATISFACTION; IMPAIRMENT; VALIDITY; EVENTS; MOOD
AB Changes in depressed outpatients' experience of daily activities after 6 weeks of antidepressant treatment were assessed with the experience sampling method (ESM). On the sickness impact profile, treatment responders (HAM-D less than or equal to 7, n = 12) improved more than nonresponders (n = 9) in the domains of household chores, leisure and social activities. On ESM measures completed 10 x each day for 6 days pre- and posttreatment, responders showed greater increases in time spent in chores and greater decreases in passive leisure time than nonresponders. Responders showed greater increases in positive affect and greater decreases in negative affect during all activities. Thus, ESM provides quantitative evidence of changes in real life time use and subjective experience accompanying clinical improvement.
CR AGOSTI V, 1991, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V23, P35, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(91)90033-O
   American Psychiatric Association, 1987, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   BERGNER M, 1981, MED CARE, V19, P787, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198108000-00001
   BERNARD HR, 1984, ANNU REV ANTHROPOL, V13, P495
   BROADHEAD WE, 1990, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V264, P2524, DOI 10.1001/jama.264.19.2524
   CLARK LA, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P296, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.2.296
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1987, J NERV MENT DIS, V175, P526
   DELISIO G, 1986, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V10, P79, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(86)90029-7
   DEVRIES M, 1992, EXPERIENCE PSYCHOPAT, P3, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511663246.003
   DEVRIES MW, 1987, J NERV MENT DIS, V175, P509, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198709000-00001
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   ENDICOTT J, 1993, PSYCHOPHARMACOL BULL, V29, P321
   GOTLIB IH, 1990, CONTEMPORARY PSYCHOLOGICAL APPROACHES TO DEPRESSION, P137
   Guy W, 1976, ECDEU ASSESSMENT MAN, P218
   HAMILTON M, 1960, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V23, P56, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.23.1.56
   HAMMEN C, 1990, CONTEMPORARY PSYCHOLOGICAL APPROACHES TO DEPRESSION, P59
   HARE E, 1991, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V159, P37, DOI 10.1192/bjp.159.1.37
   JUSTER FT, 1985, TIME GOODS WELLBEING
   Kasper S, 1992, Drugs, V43 Suppl 2, P11
   KRAAN H, 1992, EXPERIENCE PSYCHOPAT, P324, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511663246.029
   Massimini F., 1988, OPTIMAL EXPERIENCE P
   MASSIMINI F, 1987, J NERV MENT DIS, V175, P545, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198709000-00006
   MCLEOD JD, 1990, PSYCHIAT RES, V31, P145, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(90)90117-N
   Merrick W, 1992, EXPERIENCE PSYCHOPAT, P148, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511663246.014
   MINTZ J, 1992, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V49, P761
   MURPHY GE, 1985, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V8, P123, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(85)90034-5
   *NETH CENTR BUR ST, 1988, SURV TIME US NETH
   NIERENBERG AA, 1991, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V52, P40
   PAYKEL ES, 1978, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V19, P121, DOI 10.1016/0010-440X(78)90056-1
   READ JL, 1987, J CHRON DIS, V40, pS7
   REVICKI DA, 1994, CNS DRUGS, V1, P465, DOI 10.2165/00023210-199401060-00008
   Revicki D A, 1992, Qual Life Res, V1, P257, DOI 10.1007/BF00435635
   ROBINSON JP, 1987, J NERV MENT DIS, V175, P514, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198709000-00002
   ROBINSON JP, 1977, AM USE TIME SOCIAL P
   ROST K, 1992, MED CARE S5, V5, pMS266
   SNAITH P, 1993, PSYCHOL MED, V23, P957
   Stoker M J, 1992, Qual Life Res, V1, P385, DOI 10.1007/BF00704433
   Szalai Alexander, 1972, THE USE OF TIME
   Tellegen A., 1985, ANXIETY ANXIETY DISO, P681
   TOLLEFSON GD, 1991, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V52, P4
   TUYNMANQUA H, 1992, SCHAAL METING KWALIT
   TWEED DL, 1993, PSYCHOL MED, V23, P373
   VERBRUGGE LM, 1980, MED CARE, V18, P73, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198001000-00006
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P346, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.97.3.346
   WELLS AJ, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55
   WHEELER L, 1991, J PERS, V59, P339, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1991.tb00252.x
NR 47
TC 49
BP 139
EP 154
PY 1995
PD MAY 17
VL 34
IS 2
DI 10.1016/0165-0327(95)00012-C
GA RA226
UT WOS:A1995RA22600011
ER

PT J
AU Michalos, AC
AF Michalos, AC
TI Reflections on twenty-five years of quality-of-life research
SO FEMINIST ECONOMICS
J9 FEM ECON
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ No British Columbia, Prince George, BC V2N 4Z9, Canada.
RP Michalos, AC, Univ No British Columbia, 3333 Univ Way, Prince George, BC V2N 4Z9, Canada.
DE quality-of-life; social indicators; subjective well-being
AB This paper presents a brief overview mainly of the author's contributions to quality-of-life research over the past twenty-five years.
CR MCIHALOS AC, 1980, N AM SOCIAL REPORT, V2
   MCIHALOS AC, 1985, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V6, P347
   MCIHALOS AC, 1983, N AM SOCIAL REPORT, V5
   MCIHALOS AC, 1981, N AM SOCIAL REPORT, V3
   MCIHALOS AC, 1981, N AM SOCIAL REPORT, V4
   MCIHALOS AC, 1980, N AM SOCIAL REPORT, V1
   Michalos A., 1997, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V39, P121
   MICHALOS AC, 1990, J BUS ETHICS, V9, P619, DOI 10.1007/BF00383390
   Michalos A. C., 1993, GLOBAL REPORT STUDEN
   Michalos A. C., 1991, GLOBAL REPORT STUDEN, VI
   Michalos A. C., 1993, GLOBAL REPORT STUDEN
   Michalos A. C., 1991, GLOBAL REPORT STUDEN, VII
   Michalos AC, 1997, SOC INDIC RES, V40, P221, DOI 10.1023/A:1006815729503
   Michalos A. C., 1995, PRAGMATIC APPROACH B
   MICHALOS AC, 1989, MILITARISM QUALITY L
   MICHALOS AC, 1997, GOOD TAXES CASE TAXI
   MICHALOS AC, 1999, IN PRESS SOCIAL INDI
   MICHALOS AC, 1992, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE
   MICHALOS AC, 1998, C EV EQ POL SPONS I
   MICHALOS AC, 1988, PUBLIC AFFAIRS Q, V2, P105
   POFF DC, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P445
NR 21
TC 1
BP 119
EP 123
PY 1999
PD JUL
VL 5
IS 2
DI 10.1080/135457099338030
GA 219XV
UT WOS:000081634500013
ER

PT J
AU Malka, A
   Miller, DT
AF Malka, Ariel
   Miller, Dale T.
TI Political-economic values and the relationship between socioeconomic
   status and self-esteem
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY
J9 J PERS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Stanford Univ, Dept Psychol, Stanford, CA 94305 USA.
RP Malka, A, Stanford Univ, Dept Psychol, Jordan Hall,Bldg 420, Stanford, CA 94305 USA.
EM amalka@psych.stanford.edu
ID SUBJECTIVE SOCIAL-STATUS; INCOME; HEALTH; MOTIVATION; HAPPINESS; WOMEN
AB Values concerning the distribution of wealth are an important aspect of identity for many Americans, and such values may therefore influence how Americans experience their own socioeconomic status (SES). Based on this proposition, the present research examines political-economic values as a moderator of the relationship between SES and self-esteem. Results supported the hypothesis that there is a stronger relationship between SES and self-esteem among individuals who report relatively inegalitarian values than among individuals who report relatively egalitarian values. This result was replicated using both objective and subjective measures of SES. Implications of the present findings for the study of values and well-being, psychological conflict, and the influence of economic factors on self-esteem are discussed.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Akerlof GA, 2000, Q J ECON, V115, P715, DOI 10.1162/003355300554881
   Alesina A, 2005, J PUBLIC ECON, V89, P897, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2004.05.009
   Baumeister R. F., 1993, PERSONALITY PSYCHOL, V4, P257
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   Carnevale A. P., 2003, SOCIOECONOMIC STATUS
   Centers R., 1949, PSYCHOL SOCIAL CLASS
   Clark AE, 1996, J PUBLIC ECON, V61, P359, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(95)01564-7
   Crocker J, 2001, PSYCHOL REV, V108, P593, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.108.3.593
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   EKEHAMMAR B, 1987, J SOC PSYCHOL, V127, P473
   Emmons R. A., 1993, HDB MENTAL CONTROL, P528
   FELDMAN S, 1999, MEASURES POLITICAL A, V2, P159
   Frank R. H., 1999, LUXURY FEVER WHY MON
   Friedman M., 1962, CAPITALISM FREEDOM
   FRIEDRICH RJ, 1982, AM J POLIT SCI, V26, P797, DOI 10.2307/2110973
   Heine SJ, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P766, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.106.4.766
   Huber J., 1973, INCOME IDEOLOGY
   JACKMAN MR, 1973, AM SOCIOL REV, V38, P569, DOI 10.2307/2094408
   Jost JT, 2004, POLIT PSYCHOL, V25, P881, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9221.2004.00402.x
   Kluegel J. R., 1986, BELIEFS INEQUALITY
   Malka A, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P737, DOI 10.1177/0146167203252867
   MALKA A, 2006, UNPUB MONEY POLITICS
   MARKUS HR, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P224, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.98.2.224
   Marx K., 1972, MARXENGELS READER, P53
   Miller DT, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P1053, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.54.12.1053
   Oishi S, 1999, J PERS, V67, P157, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00051
   Operario D, 2004, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V19, P237, DOI 10.1080/08870440310001638098
   Ostrove JM, 2003, J SOC ISSUES, V59, P771, DOI 10.1046/j.0022-4537.2003.00089.x
   Ostrove JM, 2000, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V19, P613, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.19.6.613
   PELHAM BW, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P672, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.57.4.672
   Piko B, 2001, SOC SCI MED, V53, P817, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(00)00379-8
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   ROTHMAN S, 2005, FORUM, V3
   Rothstein R., 2004, CLASS SCH USING SOCI
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   SHELDON KM, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P531, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.3.531
   Sidanius J., 1999, SOCIAL DOMINANCE INT
   Smith Adam, 1998, WEALTH NATIONS
   Spector PE, 1997, J MANAGE, V23, P659, DOI 10.1177/014920639702300503
   Steele C. M., 1988, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V21, P261, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60229-4
   STEWART AJ, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P30, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.44.1.30
   STEWART AJ, 1993, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V17, P475, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1993.tb00657.x
   Stutzer A, 2004, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V54, P89, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2003.04.003
   Twenge JM, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V6, P59, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0601_3
   Weber M., 2002, PROTESTANT ETHIC SPI
   YOUNKINS EW, 2002, CAPITALISM COMMERCE
NR 47
TC 5
BP 25
EP 41
PY 2007
PD FEB
VL 75
IS 1
DI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2006.00431.x
GA 119PD
UT WOS:000243023300002
ER

PT J
AU Gleick, E
AF Gleick, E
TI What our mothers didn't tell us - Why happiness eludes the modern woman
SO NEW YORK TIMES BOOK REVIEW
J9 NY TIMES BK REV
LA English
DT Book Review
CR CRITTENDEN D, WHAT OUR MOTHERS DID
NR 1
TC 1
BP 9
EP 9
PY 1999
PD JAN 31
GA 160GQ
UT WOS:000078222400007
ER

PT J
AU Stalnacke, BM
   Elgh, E
   Sojka, P
AF Stalnacke, Britt-Marie
   Elgh, Eva
   Sojka, Peter
TI One-year follow-up of mild traumatic brain injury: Cognition, disability
   and life satisfaction of patients seeking consultation
SO JOURNAL OF REHABILITATION MEDICINE
J9 J REHABIL MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 Dept Community Med & Rehabil, Umea, Sweden.
   Dept Rehabil Med, Umea, Sweden.
   Dept Geriatr, Umea, Sweden.
RP Sojka, P, Umea Univ Hosp, Dept Community Med & Rehabil Rehabil Med, Bldg 9A, SE-90185 Umea, Sweden.
EM peter.sojka@clinphys.umu.se
DE traumatic brain injury; head trauma; brain concussion; post-concussion
   symptoms; life satisfaction; neuropsychological tests
ID POST-CONCUSSION SYMPTOMS; NEURON-SPECIFIC ENOLASE; HEAD-INJURY;
   POSTCONCUSSIVE SYMPTOMS; WESTERN SWEDEN; SERUM-LEVELS; CHRONIC PAIN;
   ACUTE-PHASE; TASK; QUESTIONNAIRE
AB Objective: To investigate cognitive function, symptoms, disabilities and life satisfaction of patients with mild traumatic brain injury who accepted consultation one year post-trauma.
   Design: Prospective study.
   Patients: Sixty-nine patients (16 accepted the consultation offered, 53 declined).
   Methods: At follow-up, the patients answered questionnaires about symptoms, disabilities (RHFUQ) and life satisfaction (LiSat-11). The patients who underwent consultation and their healthy control subjects were administered a neuropsychological evaluation.
   Results: In the group undergoing consultation, the number of cognitive tests with outcomes below cut-off limits (-1.5 SD) was statistically significantly higher compared with a control group (21 tests in 11 patients vs 8 tests in 7 control subjects; p = 0.025). The number of patients with one or more disability was statistically significantly higher among patients with consultation than without (94% and 34%, respectively; p < 0.001). Total RHFUQ score was statistically significantly higher for the group with consultation than without (5.9 +/- 3.7 and 1.1 +/- 2.3, respectively p < 0.001). The group with consultation exhibited a lower level of life satisfaction (41.5 +/- 10.4 vs 45.8 +/- 13.8 for the non-consulting group; p = 0.057).
   Conclusion: The high frequency of occurrence of disabilities and lower cognitive functioning, together with the lower level of life satisfaction, appear to characterize patients choosing consultation 1 year post-injury. This highlights the importance of offering consultation for persons suffering mild head injuries.
CR ALEXANDER MP, 1995, NEUROLOGY, V45, P1253
   Alexander MP, 1997, SEMIN CLIN NEUROPSYC, V2, P177
   Andersson EH, 2003, ACTA NEUROL SCAND, V107, P256, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0404.2003.00112.x
   Barth JT, 1996, CLIN ELECTROENCEPHAL, V27, P183
   BOHNEN N, 1992, INT J NEUROSCI, V64, P97, DOI 10.3109/00207459209000536
   BOHNEN N, 1992, NEUROSURGERY, V30, P692
   Bryant RA, 2001, J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC, V23, P718, DOI 10.1076/jcen.23.6.718.1024
   Carroll LJ, 2004, J REHABIL MED S, P84, DOI DOI 10.1080/16501960410023859
   Chan RCK, 2001, CLIN REHABIL, V15, P266, DOI 10.1191/026921501675253420
   Cicerone KD, 1996, BRAIN INJURY, V10, P79, DOI 10.1080/026990596124566
   Crawford S, 1996, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V60, P510, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.60.5.510
   de boussard CN, 2004, BRAIN INJURY, V18, P671, DOI 10.1080/02699050310001646215
   Emanuelson I, 2003, ACTA NEUROL SCAND, V108, P332, DOI 10.1046/j.1600-0404.2003.00155.x
   Fugl-Meyer A., 1991, CLIN REHABIL, V5, P25, DOI 10.1177/026921559100500105
   GRONWALL DMA, 1977, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V44, P367
   Iverson GL, 1997, BRAIN INJURY, V11, P783
   JACOBSON RR, 1995, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V39, P675, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(95)00006-5
   KING NS, 1995, J NEUROL, V242, P587, DOI 10.1007/BF00868811
   LEVANDER S, 1988, AUTOMATED PSYCHOL TE
   Lezak M. D., 2004, NEUROPSYCHOLOGICAL A, P158
   LISHMAN WA, 1988, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V153, P460, DOI 10.1192/bjp.153.4.460
   MIDDELBOE T, 1991, Acta Neurologica Scandinavica, V85, P5
   MITTENBERG W, 1992, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V55, P200, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.55.3.200
   MONTGOMERY SA, 1979, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V134, P382, DOI 10.1192/bjp.134.4.382
   REITAN RM, 1992, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V48, P521, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(199207)48:4<521::AID-JCLP2270480414>3.0.CO;2-C
   RUTHERFORD WH, 1979, INJURY, V10, P225, DOI 10.1016/0020-1383(79)90015-9
   Skell RL, 2000, BRAIN INJURY, V14, P705
   SMITH JR, 1986, MANUAL CWT SERIAL CO
   Sojka P, 2006, BRAIN INJURY, V20, P613, DOI 10.1080/02699050600676982
   Stalnacke BM, 2005, J REHABIL MED, V37, P300, DOI 10.1080/16501970510032910
   Thornhill S, 2000, BRIT MED J, V320, P1631, DOI 10.1136/bmj.320.7250.1631
   UOMOTO JM, 1993, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V74, P61
   van der Naalt J, 1999, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V66, P207, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.66.2.207
NR 33
TC 7
BP 405
EP 411
PY 2007
PD MAY
VL 39
IS 5
DI 10.2340/16501977-0057
GA 174SF
UT WOS:000246962400011
ER

PT J
AU Trung, NN
   Cheong, K
   Nghi, T
   Kim, WJ
AF Nguyen Ngoc Trung
   Cheong, Kimoon
   Pham Thanh Nghi
   Kim, Won Joong
TI Relationship Between Socio-Economic Values and Wellbeing: An Overview
   Research in Asia
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Nguyen Ngoc Trung; Cheong, Kimoon; Kim, Won Joong] Kangwon Natl Univ, Dept Econ, Chuncheon Si 200701, Gangwon Do, South Korea.
   [Pham Thanh Nghi] Vietnam Acad Social Sci, Hanoi, Vietnam.
RP Trung, NN, Kangwon Natl Univ, Dept Econ, Chuncheon Si 200701, Gangwon Do, South Korea.
EM trunginter@yahoo.com; kimoon@kangwon.ac.kr; ptnghi2008@gmail.com;
   wjkim@kangwon.ac.kr
DE Happiness; Satisfaction; Income; Asia
ID PANEL-DATA; PRODUCTIVITY; HAPPINESS
AB This paper investigates ten Asian nations to consider how socio-economic values affect happiness and satisfaction. Moreover, it considers whether economic factors can strongly affect wellbeing under certain conditions. Males in Asia are said they have more opportunities to obtain higher happiness and satisfaction but it does not happen in the current study. Unemployment has negative and significant impact with regard to happiness and satisfaction in developing countries yet it does not have the same effect in developed nations. It is believed cultural value positively affects happiness and satisfaction in East Asia but the result in the models is different with no clear relationship between this variable and wellbeing. Furthermore, some people declare that a relative increase of income compared to the lowest group will lead them to lower life satisfaction.
CR Angeles L., 2011, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V40, P67, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.SOCEC.2010.06.017
   Becchetti L., 2009, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V38, P159, DOI 10.1016/j.socec.2008.08.009
   Bjorjlund A., 2008, 14014 NBER
   Blanchflower D. G., 2000, WELL BEING TIME BRIT
   BURMAN B, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P39, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.1.39
   Bustillo L., 2005, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V34, P656
   Chang W.-C., 2009, INT J SOC ECON, V36, P844
   Chun H, 2001, ECON INQ, V39, P307, DOI 10.1093/ei/39.2.307
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   Claudia S., 2009, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V<IT>72</IT>, P408
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Easterlin, 2010, P NATL ACAD SCI 1213
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   Frank R. H., 1999, LUXURY FEVER WHY MON
   Galbraith John Kenneth, 1958, AFFLUENT SOC
   Graham C, 2004, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V55, P319, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2003.09.002
   Hilke B., 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P387
   Inglehart R, 2000, AM SOCIOL REV, V65, P19, DOI 10.2307/2657288
   Inglehart R., 1990, CULTURE SHIFT ADV IN
   Kenny C, 1999, KYKLOS, V52, P3, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6435.1999.tb00576.x
   LEUNG K, 2006, J INT MANAGEMENT, V0012
   Loh ES, 1996, J HUM RESOUR, V31, P566, DOI 10.2307/146266
   Peiro A., 2006, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V35, P348, DOI 10.1016/j.socec.2005.11.042
   Philip O., 2007, J PUBLIC ECON, V91, P2213
   Ravallion M, 2001, ECONOMICA, V68, P335, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00250
   Ruprah Inder J, 2011, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V40, P59, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.SOCEC.2010.08.001
   Scitovsky T., 1976, JOYLESS EC INQUIRY H
   Stutzer A, 2006, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V35, P326, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.S0CEC.2005.11.043
   Veenhoven R., 1993, HAPPINESS NATIONS SU
   Veenhoven R, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V37, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00300268
   Vogel C., 2009, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V<IT>38</IT>, P713
   Wilson C. M., 2002, DOES MARRIAGE AFFECT
   Winkelmann L, 1998, ECONOMICA, V65, P1, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00111
   World Values Survey, 2010, TECHN SPEC VAL SURV
NR 34
TC 0
BP 453
EP 472
PY 2013
PD APR
VL 111
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s11205-012-0014-z
GA 099QB
UT WOS:000315635200003
ER

PT J
AU 't Hart, H
AF 't Hart, H
TI A comparative study of satisfaction with life in Europe
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PUBLIC OPINION RESEARCH
J9 INT J PUBLIC OPIN R
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 Univ Utrecht, NL-3508 TC Utrecht, Netherlands.
RP 't Hart, H, Univ Utrecht, NL-3508 TC Utrecht, Netherlands.
CR CAMPBELL DT, 1959, PSYCHOL BULL, V56, P81, DOI 10.1037/h0046016
   Saris W. E., 1995, COMP STUDY SATISFACT
NR 2
TC 0
BP 275
EP 276
PY 1998
PD FAL
VL 10
IS 3
GA 169FG
UT WOS:000078736400005
ER

PT J
AU GLENN, ND
   WEAVER, CN
AF GLENN, ND
   WEAVER, CN
TI MARITAL HAPPINESS OF REMARRIED DIVORCED PERSONS
SO JOURNAL OF MARRIAGE AND THE FAMILY
J9 J MARRIAGE FAM
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV TEXAS,DEPT SOCIOL,AUSTIN,TX 78712.
   ST MARYS UNIV,SCH BUSINESS ADM,SAN ANTONIO,TX 78228.
CR Bernard J., 1972, FUTURE MARRIAGE
   Bernard Jessie, 1956, REMARRIAGE STUDY MAR
   CARTER H, 1976, MARRIAGE DIVORCE SOC
   FULLERTON GP, 1972, SURVIVAL MARRIAGE IN
   GLENN ND, 1975, J MARRIAGE FAM, V37, P594, DOI 10.2307/350523
   GLENN ND, 1974, AM SOCIOL REV, V39, P683, DOI 10.2307/2094314
   GLENN ND, 1975, SURVEY DATA TREND AN, P6
   GLENN ND, 1977, COHORT ANALYSIS
   GLICK PC, 1971, J MARRIAGE FAMILY, V33, P303
   Goode William J, 1956, DIVORCE
   HYMAN HH, 1972, SECONDARY ANALYSIS S
   Kish L, 1965, SURVEY SAMPLING
   LANDIS PH, 1950, J HOME EC, V42, P625
   Locke H. J., 1951, PREDICTING ADJUSTMEN
   Locke HJ, 1948, SOCIOL SOC RES, V33, P97
   MONAHAN TP, 1958, EUGEN QUART, V5, P73
   Monahan TP, 1952, AM J SOCIOL, V58, P280, DOI 10.1086/221150
   MONAHAN TP, 1959, MARRIAGE FAM LIVING, V21, P134, DOI 10.2307/348105
   Nye F. I., 1973, FAMILY ITS STRUCTURE
   Phillips Derek L., 1973, ABANDONING METHOD
   Reiss I. L., 1976, FAMILY SYSTEMS AM
   RENNE KS, 1971, J MARRIAGE FAM, V33, P338, DOI 10.2307/349420
   TERMAN L, 1938, PSYCHOLOGICAL FACTOR
   Udry J. Richard, 1974, SOCIAL CONTEXT MARRI
   *US DEP HEW, 1967, 1963 DIV STAT AN US
NR 25
TC 50
BP 331
EP 337
PY 1977
VL 39
IS 2
DI 10.2307/351128
GA DG263
UT WOS:A1977DG26300010
ER

PT J
AU Ho, MY
   Chen, SXH
   Hoffman, E
AF Ho, Man Yee
   Chen, Sylvia Xiaohua
   Hoffman, Edward
TI Unpacking Cultural Variations in Peak-Experiences: Cross-Cultural
   Comparisons of Early Childhood Recollection Between Hong Kong and Brazil
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ho, Man Yee] Chinese Univ Hong Kong, Dept Psychol, Shatin, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
   [Chen, Sylvia Xiaohua] Hong Kong Polytech Univ, Kowloon, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
   [Hoffman, Edward] Yeshiva Univ, New York, NY 10033 USA.
RP Ho, MY, Chinese Univ Hong Kong, Dept Psychol, Shatin, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
EM myho@psy.cuhk.edu.hk
DE Peak-experiences; Autobiographical memories; Culture; Hong Kong; Brazil
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; SELF; MEMORY; ADOLESCENTS; PERSONALITY; EXPRESSION;
   HEALTH
AB In this cross-cultural study, 115 Hong Kong Chinese and 117 Brazilian college students described a childhood peak-experience (occurring before the age of 14) and provided a self-rating on its enduring impact. Among various categories of peak-experiences, both Hong Kong Chinese and Brazilians reported interpersonal joy most frequently; the second most frequently reported category was external achievement for the Hong Kong sample and developmental landmark for the Brazilian sample. Compared with Brazilians' narratives, those of Hong Kong Chinese were more social-focused, involving greater number of other people, but less specific. These characteristics of autobiographical memory, i.e., memory focus (self vs. social), memory specificity (specific vs. general), and the number of other people involved, significantly mediated the relation between culture and interpersonal joy. The present findings have extended research on peak-experiences to cross-cultural contexts and incorporated measures of autobiographical memory to unpack cultural variations in these two collectivist societies.
CR ARMSTRONG T, 1984, J TRANSPERSONAL PSY, V16, P207
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BOND MH, 1993, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V17, P245, DOI 10.1007/BF00987240
   Bryant F. C., 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P227, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-3889-4]
   Burton CM, 2004, J RES PERS, V38, P150, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(03)00058-8
   Burton K., 1994, BUSINESS CULTURE SPA
   BUTLER RN, 1963, PSYCHIATR, V26, P65
   Campbell RS, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P60, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.01419
   Carlo G., 2007, MARRIAGE FAM REV, V3-4, P335
   Carver C. S., 2008, PERSPECTIVES PERSONA
   Chen SX, 2005, EUR J PERSONALITY, V19, P185, DOI 10.1002/per.538
   Cheung FM, 1996, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V27, P181, DOI 10.1177/0022022196272003
   Coles R., 1990, SPIRITUAL LIFE CHILD
   Conway MA, 2000, PSYCHOL REV, V107, P261, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.107.2.261
   Cramer P., 1996, STORYTELLING NARRATI
   Erikson E., 1963, CHILDHOOD SOC
   FURMAN W, 1992, CHILD DEV, V63, P103, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1992.tb03599.x
   Gutchess AH, 2006, COGN AFFECT BEHAV NE, V6, P102, DOI 10.3758/CABN.6.2.102
   Ho D. Y. F., 1996, HDB CHINESE PSYCHOL, P155
   Ho MY, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V89, P457, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9243-6
   Hoffman E, 1998, J HUMANIST PSYCHOL, V38, P109, DOI 10.1177/00221678980381011
   Hoffman E., 2009, INT HDB ED SPIRITUAL
   Hoffman E., 2007, J HUMANIST PSYCHOL, V47, P524
   Hoffman E., 1992, VISIONS INNOCENCE SP
   Hoffman E., 2010, NORD PSYCHOL, V67, P67
   Hoffman E., 2003, JAPANESE J HUMANISTI, V21, P112
   Hofstede G. H., 2001, BEHAV SCI RES, V<IT>18</IT>, P285
   Kashima E. S., 2000, ASIAN J SOC PSYCHOL, V3, P19, DOI DOI 10.1111/1467-839X.00053
   Kashima ES, 1998, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V29, P461, DOI 10.1177/0022022198293005
   KASHIMA Y, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P925, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.925
   Kitayama S., 1994, EMOTION CULTURE EMPI
   Koller SH, 2007, CHILD ADOL PSYCH CL, V16, P341, DOI 10.1016/j.chc.2006.12.002
   Kwan VSY, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1038, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.5.1038
   Lai J. H., 2007, J HAPPINESS STUD, V8, P517, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-006-9029-Y
   LEMPERS JD, 1992, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V21, P53, DOI 10.1007/BF01536983
   Leung JP, 1998, J CHILD FAM STUD, V7, P115, DOI 10.1023/A:1022989730432
   LEUNG JP, 1992, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V21, P653, DOI 10.1007/BF01538737
   Lindsley SL, 1996, INT J INTERCULT REL, V20, P199, DOI 10.1016/0147-1767(96)00002-8
   Luber M., 1986, THESIS BRYN MAWR COL
   MARKUS HR, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P224, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.98.2.224
   Maslow A., 1964, RELIG VALUES PEAK EX
   Miller W., 2001, QUANTUM CHANGE EPIPH
   Ortiz F., 2010, REV ALTERNATIVAS PSI, V<IT>22</IT>, P2
   Peterson C, 2004, CHARACTER STRENGTHS
   Robinson Edward, 1983, ORIGINAL VISION STUD
   Rogers C. R., 1959, STUDY SCI STUDY 1 CO, V3, P184
   Ross M, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V31, P1175, DOI 10.1177/0146167204274080
   Rubin DC, 2005, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P79, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2005.00339.x
   Ryff CD, 1997, INT J BEHAV DEV, V20, P193
   Schrauf R.W., 1995, THESIS U CASE W RESE
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Stevenson H. W., 1996, HDB CHINESE PSYCHOL, P124
   Tamminen K., 1994, INT J PSYCHOL RELIG, V42, P61
   Triandis H. C., 1995, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC
   TRIANDIS HC, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P506, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.96.3.506
   Tsai JL, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P288, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.90.2.288
   Van Horn KR, 2000, INT J BEHAV DEV, V24, P199
   Wang Q, 2005, MEMORY, V13, P594, DOI 10.1080/09658210444000223
   Wang Q, 2003, MEMORY, V11, P65, DOI 10.1080/741938173
   Wang Q, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P220, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.2.220
NR 60
TC 1
BP 247
EP 260
PY 2012
PD APR
VL 13
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s10902-011-9261-y
GA 919AG
UT WOS:000302292400003
ER

PT J
AU Wilson, J
   Tyedmers, P
   Spinney, JEL
AF Wilson, Jeffrey
   Tyedmers, Peter
   Spinney, Jamie E. L.
TI An Exploration of the Relationship between Socioeconomic and Well-Being
   Variables and Household Greenhouse Gas Emissions
SO JOURNAL OF INDUSTRIAL ECOLOGY
J9 J IND ECOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Wilson, Jeffrey] Dalhousie Univ, Coll Sustainabil, Halifax, NS B3H 3P8, Canada.
   [Tyedmers, Peter] Dalhousie Univ, Sch Resource & Environm Studies, Halifax, NS B3H 3P8, Canada.
   [Spinney, Jamie E. L.] St Marys Univ, Halifax, NS B3H 3C3, Canada.
RP Wilson, J, Dalhousie Univ, Coll Sustainabil, 1459 LeMarchant St, Halifax, NS B3H 3P8, Canada.
EM jswilson@dal.ca
DE environmental impact; greenhouse gas (GHG) emissions; industrial
   ecology; interdisciplinary research; sustainable city; sustainable
   consumption
ID SUSTAINABLE CONSUMPTION; ENERGY-REQUIREMENTS; ENVIRONMENTAL LOAD;
   CONSUMER-BEHAVIOR; CARBON FOOTPRINT; PATTERNS; COUNTRIES; HAPPINESS;
   FEATURES; IMPACT
AB This research reports on a multivariate analysis that examined the relationship between direct greenhouse gas (GHG) emissions and socioeconomic and well-being variables for 1,920 respondents living in Halifax Regional Municipality, Nova Scotia, Canada, using results from the Halifax Space-Time Activity Research Project. The unique data set allows us to estimate direct GHG emissions with an unprecedented level of specificity based on household energy use survey data and geographic positioning system-verified personal travel data. Of the variables analyzed, household size, income, community zone, age, and marital status are all statistically significant predictors of direct GHG emissions. Birthplace, ethnicity, educational attainment, perceptions of health, life satisfaction, job satisfaction, happiness, volunteering, or community belonging did not seem to matter. In addition, we examined whether those reporting energy-efficient behaviors had lower GHG emissions. No significant differences were discovered among the groups analyzed, supporting a growing body of research indicating a disconnect between environmental attitudes and behaviors and environmental impact. Among the predictor variables, those reporting to be married, young, low income, and living in households with more people have correspondingly lower direct GHG emissions than other categories in respective groupings. Our finding that respondents with lifestyles that generate higher GHG emissions did not report to be healthier, happier, or more connected to their communities suggest that individuals can experience similar degrees of well-being regardless of the amount of GHG emissions associated with his or her respective lifestyle.
CR Abdallah S., 2012, HAPPY PLANET INDEX 2
   Abrahamse W, 2011, HUM ECOL REV, V18, P30
   Baiocchi G, 2010, J IND ECOL, V14, P50, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-9290.2009.00216.x
   Baynes T, 2011, ENERG POLICY, V39, P7298, DOI 10.1016/j.enpol.2011.08.053
   Baynes TM, 2012, CURR OPIN ENV SUST, V4, P458, DOI 10.1016/j.cosust.2012.09.003
   Benders RMT, 2006, ENERG POLICY, V34, P3612, DOI 10.1016/j.enpol.2005.08.005
   Cohen C, 2005, ENERG POLICY, V33, P555, DOI 10.1016/j.enpol.2003.08.021
   CSUTORA M, 2012, J CONSUMER POLICY, V35, P145
   Di Tella R, 2008, J DEV ECON, V86, P22, DOI 10.1016/j.jdeveco.2007.06.008
   Druckman A, 2008, ENERG POLICY, V36, P3177, DOI 10.1016/j.enpol.2008.03.021
   Efficiency Nova Scotia, 2011, SPACE HEATING FUEL C
   Environment Canada, 2010, NAT INV REP 1990 200
   Gatersleben B, 2002, ENVIRON BEHAV, V34, P335, DOI 10.1177/0013916502034003004
   Hertwich EG, 2009, ENVIRON SCI TECHNOL, V43, P6414, DOI 10.1021/es803496a
   Hoornweg D, 2011, ENVIRON URBAN, V23, P207, DOI 10.1177/0956247810392270
   Kang HJ, 2010, TRANSPORT RES A-POL, V44, P609, DOI 10.1016/j.tra.2010.04.002
   Kok R, 2006, ENERG POLICY, V34, P2744, DOI 10.1016/j.enpol.2005.04.006
   Larsen HN, 2010, ECOL ECON, V70, P60, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2010.05.001
   Lenzen M, 2010, J IND ECOL, V14, P73, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-9290.2009.00190.x
   Lenzen M, 2011, J IND ECOL, V15, P650, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-9290.2011.00397.x
   Lenzen M., 2013, CHALLENGES, V4, P56
   Lenzen M, 2008, URBAN ENERGY TRANSITION: FROM FOSSIL FUELS TO RENEWABLE POWER, P91, DOI 10.1016/B978-0-08-045341-5.00004-9
   McLean J., 2011, COMMUNICATION
   McLean J., 2012, COMMUNICATION
   Millward H, 2011, J TRANSP GEOGR, V19, P51, DOI 10.1016/j.jtrangeo.2009.12.005
   Moll HC, 2005, J IND ECOL, V9, P259, DOI 10.1162/1088198054084662
   Nansai K, 2008, J CLEAN PROD, V16, P538, DOI 10.1016/j.jclepro.2007.01.008
   Nijdam DS, 2005, J IND ECOL, V9, P147, DOI 10.1162/1088198054084725
   NRCAN (Natural Resources Canada), 2010, 2007 SURV HOUS EN US
   O'Keefe B., 2009, ANN MUN PERF REP 200
   Pachauri R.K., 2007, CONTRIBUTION WORKING
   Pachauri S, 2004, ENERG POLICY, V32, P1723, DOI 10.1016/S0301-4215(03)00162-9
   Peters G., 2010, CURRENT OPINION ENV, V2, P1
   PETERS GP, 2006, ECON SYST RES, V18, P155, DOI DOI 10.1080/09535310600653008
   Poortinga W, 2004, ENVIRON BEHAV, V36, P70, DOI 10.1177/0013916503251466
   Reinders AHME, 2003, ENERG POLICY, V31, P139, DOI 10.1016/S0301-4215(02)00019-8
   Satterthwaite D, 2009, ENVIRON URBAN, V21, P545, DOI 10.1177/0956247809344361
   Spinney JEL, 2011, INT J BIOMETEOROL, V55, P133, DOI 10.1007/s00484-010-0319-z
   Statistics Canada, 2006, GEN SOC SURV GSS TIM
   Statistics Canada, 2007, AV RET PRIC GAS FUEL
   Susilo YO, 2012, TRANSPORT RES D-TR E, V17, P190, DOI 10.1016/j.trd.2011.11.007
   Tukker A, 2010, J IND ECOL, V14, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-9290.2009.00214.x
   USDOT BTS (U. S. Department of Transportation Bureau of Transportation Statistics), 2008, NAT TRANSP STAT
   VandeWeghe JR, 2007, J IND ECOL, V11, P133, DOI 10.1162/jie.2007.1220
   Weber CL, 2008, ECOL ECON, V66, P379, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2007.09.021
   WEISZ H, 2010, CURRENT OPINION ENV, V2, P1
   Welsch H, 2006, ECOL ECON, V58, P801, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2005.09.006
   Wilson J, 2013, J ENVIRON PLANN MAN, V56, P42, DOI 10.1080/09640568.2011.649557
   Zacarias-Farah A, 2003, J CLEAN PROD, V11, P819, DOI 10.1016/S0959-6526(02)00155-5
NR 49
TC 0
BP 880
EP 891
PY 2013
PD DEC
VL 17
IS 6
DI 10.1111/jiec.12057
GA 272MC
UT WOS:000328463800010
ER

PT J
AU SHMOTKIN, D
AF SHMOTKIN, D
TI THE APPREHENSIVE RESPONDENT - FAILING TO RATE FUTURE LIFE SATISFACTION
   IN OLDER ADULTS
SO PSYCHOLOGY AND AGING
J9 PSYCHOL AGING
LA English
DT Note
RP SHMOTKIN, D, TEL AVIV UNIV,DEPT PSYCHOL,IL-69978 TEL AVIV,ISRAEL.
AB Rating scales relating to the individual's past, present, and future were administered to subjects aged 60 to 90; those who completed all ratings (N = 589) were compared with others who specifically failed to rate the future (N = 150). The groups were differentiated by age, gender, health, and marital status. Total subjective well-being did not differ, but specific subjective well-being factors concerning time and aging could serve as discrimmators. These differences suggest that these older adults might be apprehensive about their future, and that skipping future-related questions is a genuine reaction with both psychological and methodological implications.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   *ISRAEL CENTR BUR, 1990, STAT ABSTR ISR
   KASTENBAUM R, 1982, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V3, P80
   LAWTON MP, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P825
   LIANG J, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P181
   LOWRY JH, 1984, RES AGING, V6, P417, DOI 10.1177/0164027584006003007
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   Ortiz V., 1986, RES QUALITY LIFE, P171
   PEARLIN LI, 1978, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V19, P2, DOI 10.2307/2136319
   RAKOWSKI W, 1984, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V19, P25, DOI 10.2190/N78P-P6U2-TMTR-6E6C
   REKER GT, 1985, COGNITION STRESS AGI, P134
   SHMOTKIN D, 1991, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V33, P131, DOI 10.2190/ND3A-L67H-16J7-DWJT
   Shmotkin D., 1991, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V46, P243
   WESSMAN AE, 1977, PERSONAL EXPERIENCE, P3
   Whitbourne S K, 1987, Annu Rev Gerontol Geriatr, V7, P189
NR 16
TC 7
BP 484
EP 486
PY 1992
PD SEP
VL 7
IS 3
DI 10.1037//0882-7974.7.3.484
GA JN086
UT WOS:A1992JN08600020
TG GROUP3
ER

PT J
AU Felix, R
   Garza, MR
AF Felix, Reto
   Garza, Martha R.
TI Rethinking Worldly Possessions: The Relationship between Materialism and
   Body Appearance for Female Consumers in an Emerging Economy
SO PSYCHOLOGY & MARKETING
J9 PSYCHOL MARKET
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Felix, Reto] Univ Monterrey, Dept Business Adm, San Pedro Garza Garcia 66238, NL, Mexico.
RP Felix, R, Univ Monterrey, Dept Business Adm, Morones Prieto 4500 Pte, San Pedro Garza Garcia 66238, NL, Mexico.
EM rfelix@udem.edu.mx
ID MATERIAL VALUES SCALE; EXTENDED SELF; SOCIOCULTURAL ATTITUDES; LIFE
   SATISFACTION; COSMETIC SURGERY; AMERICAN-DREAM; TRAIT ASPECTS; DARK
   SIDE; VALIDATION; IMAGE
AB This article investigates how women in an emerging economy relate the importance of material possessions to the importance they assign to the appearance of their body. The results of two studies demonstrate a very strong and positive relationship between materialism and several measures of body appearance. Study 1 shows strong correlations between materialism and body appearance in a sample of relatively young (m = 18.7 years) and affluent female students from a private university. Using structural equation modeling, Study 2 finds that in a sample of women averaging 40 years, more materialistic women did focus substantially more on body appearance than less materialistic women. Further, antecedents (self-esteem, hedonic attitudes toward advertising, and skepticism toward advertising) and consequences (satisfaction with life) of materialism and body appearance were included in the model. In interpreting the results, it is assumed that individuals prone to materialism apply similar appearance-centered mental schemata to their body as they do to material possessions. (C) 2012 Wiley Periodicals, Inc.
CR Adler NE, 2000, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V19, P586, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.19.6.586
   Ahuvia A, 1995, EUROPEAN ADV CONSUME, V2, P172
   Ahuvia AC, 2002, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V12, P389, DOI 10.1207/15327660260382414
   Ahuvia AC, 2005, J CONSUM RES, V32, P171, DOI 10.1086/429607
   ALWITT LF, 1992, J ADVERTISING RES, V32, P30
   American Society for Aesthetic Plastic Surgery, 2007, 2007 COSM SURG NAT D
   ANDERSON JC, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P411, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.3.411
   Askegaard S, 2002, PSYCHOL MARKET, V19, P793, DOI 10.1002/mar.10038
   Bagozzi R. P., 1991, ADM SCI Q, V36, P431
   Ball A.D., 1992, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V1, P155, DOI 10.1207/s15327663jcp0102_04
   Bartky Sandra, 1990, FEMININITY DOMINATIO
   BELK RW, 1989, J CONSUM RES, V16, P1, DOI 10.1086/209191
   BELK RW, 1985, J CONSUM RES, V12, P265, DOI 10.1086/208515
   BELK RW, 1988, J CONSUM RES, V15, P139, DOI 10.1086/209154
   BELK RW, 1984, ADV CONSUM RES, V11, P291
   BELK RW, 1989, J CONSUM RES, V16, P129, DOI 10.1086/209202
   BOLLEN K, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V110, P305, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.110.2.305
   Borgerson J, 2005, ADV CONSUM RES, V32, P439
   Brakus JJ, 2009, J MARKETING, V73, P52
   BROWNE MW, 1992, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V21, P230, DOI 10.1177/0049124192021002005
   Burgess SM, 2006, INT J RES MARK, V23, P337, DOI 10.1016/j.ijresmar.2006.08.001
   Burroughs JE, 2002, J CONSUM RES, V29, P348, DOI 10.1086/344429
   CAMPBELL DT, 1959, PSYCHOL BULL, V56, P81, DOI 10.1037/h0046016
   CASH TF, 1995, J PERS ASSESS, V64, P466, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6403_6
   Chang LC, 2002, PSYCHOL MARKET, V19, P389, DOI 10.1002/mar.10016
   Chaplin LN, 2007, J CONSUM RES, V34, P480, DOI 10.1086/518546
   Chin WW, 1998, MIS QUART, V22, pVII
   Cohen S, 2008, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V27, P268, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.27.2.268
   Costanzo P. R., 1992, SOCIAL PSYCHOL MENTA, P55
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1981, MEANING THINGS DOMES
   D'Alessandro S, 2011, PSYCHOL MARKET, V28, P843, DOI 10.1002/mar.20415
   Diamantopoulos A, 2001, J MARKETING RES, V38, P269, DOI 10.1509/jmkr.38.2.269.18845
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   Epp AM, 2010, J CONSUM RES, V36, P820, DOI 10.1086/603547
   Featherstone M., 1999, BODY SOC, V5, P1, DOI 10.1177/1357034X99005002001
   FENIGSTEIN A, 1975, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V43, P522, DOI 10.1037/h0076760
   Flouri E., 1999, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V28, P707, DOI 10.1016/S1053-5357(99)00053-0
   Flouri E., 2001, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V30, P363, DOI 10.1016/S1053-5357(01)00106-8
   FORNELL C, 1981, J MARKETING RES, V18, P39, DOI 10.2307/3151312
   Fredrickson BL, 1997, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V21, P173, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1997.tb00108.x
   Fredrickson BL, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P269, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.1.269
   Gardner RM, 2009, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V65, P113, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20526
   Grabe S, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P460, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.134.3.460
   GRUBB EL, 1967, J MARKETING, V31, P22, DOI 10.2307/1249461
   Hair J. F., 2010, MULTIVARIATE DATA AN
   Henderson-King D, 2009, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V33, P133, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.2008.01480.x
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Hunt James H., 1996, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V5, P65, DOI 10.1207/s15327663jcp0501_04
   Jarvis CB, 2003, J CONSUM RES, V30, P199, DOI 10.1086/376806
   Kasser T., 2002, HIGH PRICE MAT
   Kasser T, 2002, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P137, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.85
   Kasser T, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P280, DOI 10.1177/0146167296223006
   KASSER T, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P410, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.2.410
   Kernan J. B., 1993, PSYCHOL MARKET, V10, P495, DOI 10.1002/mar.4220100604
   Kilbourne WE, 2010, PSYCHOL MARKET, V27, P780, DOI 10.1002/mar.20357
   Kline R. B., 1998, PRINCIPLES PRACTICES
   Kopytoff I., 1986, SOCIAL LIFE THINGS C, P64
   LaBarbera PA, 1997, PSYCHOL MARKET, V14, P71, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6793(199701)14:1<71::AID-MAR5>3.0.CO;2-L
   Lastovicka JL, 2011, J CONSUM RES, V38, P323, DOI 10.1086/658338
   Malhotra N.K., 1996, INT MARKET REV, V13, P7, DOI 10.1108/02651339610131379
   McKinley NM, 1996, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V20, P181, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1996.tb00467.x
   Mick DG, 1996, J CONSUM RES, V23, P106, DOI 10.1086/209470
   Miller D., 1987, MAT CULTURE MASS CON
   Moradi B., 2006, PSYCHOL WOMEN Q, V32, P377
   NETEMEYER RG, 1995, J CONSUM RES, V21, P612, DOI 10.1086/209422
   Nunnally J. C., 1994, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   Obermiller C, 1998, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V7, P159, DOI DOI 10.1207/S15327663J
   Obermiller C., 2000, MARKET LETT, V11, P311, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1008181028040
   Pruzinsky T, 2002, BODY IMAGE: A HANDBOOK OF THEORY, RESEARCH, AND CLINICAL PRACTICE, P3
   RICHINS ML, 1994, J CONSUM RES, V21, P522, DOI 10.1086/209415
   Richins ML, 2004, J CONSUM RES, V31, P209, DOI 10.1086/383436
   Richins ML, 2011, J PUBLIC POLICY MARK, V30, P141
   RICHINS ML, 1987, ADV CONSUM RES, V14, P352
   RICHINS ML, 1992, J CONSUM RES, V19, P303, DOI 10.1086/209304
   Roberts JA, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V82, P79, DOI 10.1007/s11205-006-9015-0
   Rose P, 2007, PSYCHOL MARKET, V24, P93, DOI 10.1002/mar.20154
   ROSENBERG M, 1995, AM SOCIOL REV, V60, P141, DOI 10.2307/2096350
   ROSENBERG M, 1989, AM SOCIOL REV, V54, P1004, DOI 10.2307/2095720
   Rosenberg M., 1979, CONCEIVING SELF
   SCHOUTEN JW, 1991, J CONSUM RES, V17, P412, DOI 10.1086/208567
   Shrum LJ, 2011, HUM COMMUN RES, V37, P34, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2958.2010.01392.x
   Sirgy J. M., 1982, J CONSUM RES, V9, P287
   Smolak L, 2001, INT J EAT DISORDER, V29, P216, DOI 10.1002/1098-108X(200103)29:2<216::AID-EAT1011>3.0.CO;2-V
   SNYDER M, 1974, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P526, DOI 10.1037/h0037039
   Spitzack C., 1990, CONFESSING EXCESS WO
   Steenkamp J.E.M., 1991, INT J RES MARK, V8, P283, DOI 10.1016/0167-8116(91)90027-5
   THOMPSON CJ, 1995, J CONSUM RES, V22, P139, DOI 10.1086/209441
   Thompson JK, 2002, BODY IMAGE: A HANDBOOK OF THEORY, RESEARCH, AND CLINICAL PRACTICE, P142
   Thompson JK, 2004, INT J EAT DISORDER, V35, P293, DOI 10.1002/eat.10257
   Thompson JK, 2001, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P181, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00144
   Thomson M, 2005, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V15, P77, DOI 10.1207/s15327663jcp1501_10
   Tilley C., 2006, HDB MAT CULTURE, P60
   Trampe D, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V92, P106, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.92.1.106
   WALLENDORF M, 1988, J CONSUM RES, V14, P531, DOI 10.1086/209134
   Wang J, 2006, J ACAD MARKET SCI, V34, P494, DOI 10.1177/00920703062892191
   Wang PZ, 2006, PSYCHOL MARKET, V23, P665, DOI 10.1002/mar.20123
   Wong N, 2003, J CONSUM RES, V30, P72, DOI 10.1086/374697
   Rindfleisch A, 2009, J CONSUM RES, V36, P1, DOI 10.1086/595718
   Wong P., 2012, J MARKETING MANAGEME, V28, P936
   ZINKHAN GM, 1994, J ADVERTISING, V23, P1
NR 102
TC 0
BP 980
EP 994
PY 2012
PD DEC
VL 29
IS 12
DI 10.1002/mar.20579
GA 035VH
UT WOS:000310978400006
ER

PT J
AU von Steinbuechel, N
   Richter, S
   Morawetz, C
   Riemsma, R
AF von Steinbuechel, N
   Richter, S
   Morawetz, C
   Riemsma, R
TI Assessment of subjective health and health-related quality of life in
   persons with acquired or degenerative brain injury
SO CURRENT OPINION IN NEUROLOGY
J9 CURR OPIN NEUROL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Gottingen, MR Res Neurol & Psychiat, D-37073 Gottingen, Germany.
   Univ Gottingen, Fac Psychol & Gerontopsychol, D-37073 Gottingen, Germany.
   Univ Clin, Dept Psychogeriatr, Geneva, Switzerland.
   Univ York, Ctr Reviews & Disseminat, York YO10 5DD, N Yorkshire, England.
RP von Steinbuechel, N, Univ Gottingen, MR Res Neurol & Psychiat, Waldweg 37, D-37073 Gottingen, Germany.
EM nvsteinbuechel@med.uni-goettingen.de
DE acquired brain injury; cognitive impairment; dementia; disease-specific;
   generic; health-related quality of life; health status; outcome;
   Parkinson's disease; stroke; traumatic brain injury
ID RANDOMIZED CONTROLLED-TRIAL; EXPERIENCING WEARING-OFF;
   PARKINSONS-DISEASE PATIENTS; STROKE SURVIVORS; MECHANICAL VENTILATION;
   COGNITIVE IMPAIRMENT; SUBTHALAMIC NUCLEUS; OUTCOME MEASURES;
   DOUBLE-BLIND; HEAD-INJURY
AB Purpose of review Health-related quality of life is a new outcome variable in neurology. Several generic measures aim at assessing this variable in adults with neurological diseases. Disease-specific measures are still rare; however, individuals with neurological diseases frequently suffer from cognitive impairment, yet are often excluded from health-related quality of life investigations. When included in such studies, cognitive functioning is not monitored via neuropsychological evaluation, possibly leading to methodological problems. Papers from May 2004 until July 2005 are reviewed with respect to psychometric quality and information about persons after traumatic brain injury, stroke, Parkinson's disease or dementia.
   Recent findings Several new cross-sectional and longitudinal outcome studies are reviewed. The Medical Outcome Study Short Form with 36 items, the Sickness Impact Profile and the Nottingham Health Profile were identified as the most frequently used measures in neurology. For traumatic brain injury, two new generic instrument validations (Life Satisfaction Index-A, Subjective Quality of Life Profile) and one internationally validated disease-specific development (Quality of Life after Brain Injury) were found; for stroke, one disease-specific tool (Burden of Stroke Scale) was identified, In Parkinson's disease, the disease-specific health-related quality of life measure Parkinson's Disease Questionnaire-39 is well validated. In dementia, three dementia-specific instruments (Quality of Life for Dementia, Quality of Life in Late-Stage Dementia Scale and Quality of Life in Alzheimer's Disease Scale) seem to be valid.
   Summary In neurology, only a few measures have been developed and validated for respondents with cognitive impairment, often showing poorer validity results than studies involving healthy persons. Health-related quality of life assessment should therefore be validated in the specific diseases and, if necessary, combined with a neuropsychological evaluation and a disease-specific health-related quality of life measure.
CR Ahmed S, 2005, QUAL LIFE RES, V14, P611, DOI 10.1007/s11136-004-3708-0
   Andersen Christian K, 2004, Health Qual Life Outcomes, V2, P52, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-2-52
   Behari M, 2005, Parkinsonism Relat Disord, V11, P221, DOI 10.1016/j.parkreldis.2004.12.005
   Bell KR, 2005, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V86, P851, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2004.09.015
   Bluvol A, 2004, J ADV NURS, V48, P322, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.2004.03004.x
   Bohannon RW, 2004, INT J REHABIL RES, V27, P151, DOI 10.1097/01.mrr.0000127349.25287.de
   Bohannon RW, 2004, INT J REHABIL RES, V27, P149, DOI 10.1097/01.mrr.0000127350.25287.08
   Boter H, 2004, STROKE, V35, P2867, DOI 10.1161/01.STR.0000147717.57531.e5
   Boyer F, 2004, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V19, P1026, DOI 10.1002/gps.1191
   Bullinger M, 2001, CURR PROB E, V16, P277
   Callahan CD, 2005, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V50, P65, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.50.1.65
   Carlsson GE, 2004, DISABIL REHABIL, V26, P1373, DOI 10.1080/09638280400000211
   Chamelian L, 2004, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V85, P1662, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2004.02.012
   Chapuis S, 2005, MOVEMENT DISORD, V20, P224, DOI 10.1002/mds.20279
   Cicerone KD, 2004, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V85, P943, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2003.07.019
   Clarke CE, 2004, MOVEMENT DISORD, V19, P491, DOI 10.1002/mds.20057
   Corrigan JD, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P298, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90010-7
   Corrigan JD, 2004, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V19, P445, DOI 10.1097/00001199-200411000-00003
   De Leo D, 1998, BEHAV MED, V24, P17
   Dijker MP, 2004, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V85, P21, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2003.08.119
   Doyle PJ, 2004, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V57, P997, DOI 10.1016/j.jclinepi.2003.11.016
   Edelman P, 2004, AGING MENT HEALTH, V8, P514, DOI 10.1080/13607860412331303801
   Engberg AW, 2004, BRAIN INJURY, V18, P533, DOI 10.1080/02699050310001645829
   Erola T, 2005, PARKINSONISM RELAT D, V11, P89, DOI 10.1016/j.parkreldis.2004.08.006
   Ettema TP, 2005, QUAL LIFE RES, V14, P675, DOI 10.1007/s11136-004-1258-0
   Findler M, 2001, BRAIN INJURY, V15, P715, DOI 10.1080/02699050010013941
   Finlayson TL, 2004, AM J MANAG CARE, V10, P336
   Fjaertoft H, 2004, CLIN REHABIL, V18, P580, DOI 10.1191/0269215504cr773oa
   Foerch C, 2004, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V75, P988, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.2003.021014
   Gallien P., 2005, Annales de Readaptation et de Medecine Physique, V48, P225, DOI 10.1016/j.annrmp.2005.02.001
   Ghajar J, 2000, LANCET, V356, P923, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(00)02689-1
   GILL TM, 1994, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V272, P619, DOI 10.1001/jama.272.8.619
   Goetz CG, 2004, MOVEMENT DISORD, V19, P1020, DOI 10.1002/mds.20213
   Gokkaya NKO, 2005, INT J REHABIL RES, V28, P229, DOI 10.1097/00004356-200509000-00005
   HERRMAN H, 1993, QUAL LIFE RES, V2, P153
   Haapaniemi TH, 2004, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V75, P976, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.2003.015693
   HEEL S, 2000, LEBENSQUALITAT GESUN, P243
   HENRY JD, IN PRESS NEUROPSYCHO
   Hoe J, 2005, AGE AGEING, V34, P130, DOI 10.1093/ageing/afi030
   James BD, 2005, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V13, P484, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajgp.13.6.484
   Johnston MV, 2005, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V86, P735, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2004.10.031
   Jonsson AC, 2005, STROKE, V36, P803, DOI 10.1161/01.STR.0000160873.32791.20
   Jumisko Eija, 2005, J Neurosci Nurs, V37, P42
   Kapapa T, 2005, NEUROL REHABIL, V11, P21
   Kern RZ, 2004, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V57, P1033, DOI 10.1016/j.jclinepi.2004.03.004
   Kim DH, 2005, STROKE, V36, P792, DOI 10.1161/01.STR.0000157594.58180.97
   Koller W, 2005, J NEURAL TRANSM, V112, P221, DOI 10.1007/s00702-004-0184-1
   Lai JCK, 2004, J TELEMED TELECARE, V10, P199, DOI 10.1258/1357633041424340
   Leeds L, 2004, CLIN REHABIL, V18, P924, DOI 10.1191/0269215504cr807oa
   Lezcano E, 2004, EUR J NEUROL, V11, P451, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-1331.2004.00804.x
   Lobello SG, 2004, BRAIN INJURY, V18, P1127, DOI 10.1080/02699050410001672378
   Ma HI, 2005, QUAL LIFE RES, V14, P565, DOI 10.1007/s11136-004-0687-0
   MacKenzie EJ, 2002, J TRAUMA, V52, P527, DOI 10.1097/00005373-200203000-00018
   Mailhan L, 2005, BRAIN INJURY, V19, P227, DOI 10.1080/02699050410001720149
   Martin-Cook K, 2005, DEMENT GERIATR COGN, V19, P82, DOI 10.1159/000082353
   McMillan AS, 2005, J ORAL REHABIL, V32, P495, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2842.2005.01451.x
   McRae C, 2004, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V61, P412, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.61.4.412
   Merchant C, 2004, J CLIN NURS, V13, P105, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2702.2004.01050.x
   Meyers AR, 2000, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V57, P1224, DOI 10.1001/archneur.57.8.1224
   Moon YS, 2004, J NEUROL SCI, V224, P37, DOI 10.1016/j.jins.2004.05.018
   Muller-Nordhorn J, 2005, NEUROEPIDEMIOLOGY, V24, P196, DOI 10.1159/000084712
   Murrell R, 1999, NEUROPSYCHOL REV, V9, P209, DOI 10.1023/A:1021686606648
   Nichols-Larsen DS, 2005, STROKE, V36, P1480, DOI 10.1161/01.STR.0000170706.13595.4f
   Nyholm D, 2005, NEUROLOGY, V64, P216
   Olanow CW, 2004, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V61, P1563, DOI 10.1001/archneur.61.10.1563
   Onofrj M, 2004, J NEURAL TRANSM, V111, P1053, DOI 10.1007/s00702-004-0149-4
   Perry J, 2005, AM J MENT RETARD, V110, P121, DOI 10.1352/0895-8017(2005)110<121:FAWOIC>2.0.CO;2
   Pickard SA, 2005, QUAL LIFE RES, V14, P207
   Quittenbam BH, 2004, PARKINSONISM RELAT D, V10, P129, DOI 10.1016/j.parkreldis.2003.12.001
   Reichmann H, 2005, ACTA NEUROL SCAND, V111, P21, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0404.2004.00363.x
   Riemsma R P, 2001, Health Technol Assess, V5, P1
   Saeki Satoru, 2005, Journal of UOEH, V27, P171
   Salmond CH, 2005, CURR OPIN CRIT CARE, V11, P111, DOI 10.1097/01.ccx.0000155358.31983.37
   Salter K, 2005, DISABIL REHABIL, V27, P507, DOI 10.1080/0963828040008552
   Samsa GP, 2004, J REHABIL RES DEV, V41, P279, DOI 10.1682/JRRD.2003.08.0117
   Sands LP, 2004, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V12, P272, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajgp.12.3.272
   Schielke E, 2005, J NEUROL, V252, P648, DOI 10.1007/s00415-005-0711-5
   Selwood A, 2005, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V20, P232, DOI 10.1002/gps.1271
   SERRANODUENAS M, 2004, RELAT DISORD, V10, P433
   Smith KW, 1999, QUAL LIFE RES, V8, P447, DOI 10.1023/A:1008928518577
   Smith SC, 2005, HEALTH TECHNOL ASSES, V9, P1
   Studenski S, 2005, STROKE, V36, P1764, DOI 10.1161/01.STR.0000174192.87887.70
   Sturm JW, 2004, STROKE, V35, P2340, DOI 10.1161/01.STR.0000141977.18520.3b
   Tan LCS, 2004, PARKINSONISM RELAT D, V10, P493, DOI 10.1016/j.parkreldis.2004.05.007
   TEMKIN N, 1988, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V41, P47, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(88)90008-X
   von Steinbuechel N, 2005, ACTA NEUROCHIR SUPPL, V93, P43
   VONSTEINBUECHEL N, 1998, NEUE HERAUSFORDERUNG, V7, P50
   WARE JE, 1995, INT J TECHNOL ASSESS, V11, P525
   Widar M, 2004, J CLIN NURS, V13, P497, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2702.2003.00815.x
   Zimmerman GJ, 2004, ACTA NEUROCHIR, V146, P1293, DOI 10.1007/s00701-004-0385-2
NR 90
TC 22
BP 681
EP 691
PY 2005
PD DEC
VL 18
IS 6
DI 10.1097/01.wco.0000194140.56429.75
GA 989MT
UT WOS:000233678800010
ER

PT J
AU Lindfors, PM
   Meretoja, OA
   Toyry, SM
   Luukkonen, RA
   Elovainio, MJ
   Leino, TJ
AF Lindfors, P. M.
   Meretoja, O. A.
   Toyry, S. M.
   Luukkonen, R. A.
   Elovainio, M. J.
   Leino, T. J.
TI Job satisfaction, work ability and life satisfaction among Finnish
   anaesthesiologists
SO ACTA ANAESTHESIOLOGICA SCANDINAVICA
J9 ACTA ANAESTH SCAND
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Helsinki, Cent Hosp, Dept Anesthesia & Intens Care, FIN-00014 Helsinki, Finland.
   Univ Kuopio, Dept Publ Hlth & Clin Nutr, FIN-70211 Kuopio, Finland.
   Finnish Inst Occupat Hlth, Helsinki, Finland.
   Natl Res & Dev Ctr Welf & Hlth, Helsinki, Finland.
RP Lindfors, PM, Eestinkalliontie 12 C, Espoo 02280, Finland.
EM pirjo.lindfors@kolumbus.fi
DE anaesthesiologist; job satisfaction; work ability; life satisfaction;
   job control; organizational justice; workload; health; social support;
   gender
ID ORGANIZATIONAL JUSTICE; OCCUPATIONAL STRESS; PROSPECTIVE COHORT;
   DECISION LATITUDE; MORTALITY-RATES; PHYSICIANS; HEALTH; ANESTHETISTS;
   FAIRNESS; PERCEPTIONS
AB Background: Organizational changes and relative growth of the ageing population together with related health problems seem to have increased stressfulness in the work of anaesthesiologists. However, little is known about their work-related well-being and the factors through which their situation could be improved.
   Methods: A cross-sectional questionnaire study of the level and the determinants of job satisfaction, work ability and life satisfaction among female and male anaesthesiologists involved 258 Finnish anaesthesiologists working full time (53% men).
   Results: The respondents had fairly high job satisfaction, work ability and life satisfaction. No gender differences appeared in these well-being indicators, but their determinants differed by gender. Job satisfaction was only associated with work-related factors in both genders: with job control in women and with job control and organizational justice in men. Work ability correlated with job control and health in both genders and with family life in women. Life satisfaction correlated with individual- and family related factors such as social support and family problems in both genders. Life satisfaction correlated with physical workload in men and health in women. Women had less job control, fewer permanent job contracts and more domestic workload than men.
   Conclusions: Job control and organizational justice were the most important determinants in work-related well-being. Work-related factors were slightly more important correlates of wellbeing in males, and family life seems to play a larger role in the well-being of female anaesthesiologists. Organizational and gender issues need to be addressed in order to maintain a high level of well-being among anaesthesiologists.
CR Aalto AM, 1999, RAND 36 TERVEYTEEN L
   Aasland OG, 2002, ACTA ANAESTH SCAND, V46, P1200, DOI 10.1034/j.1399-6576.2002.461005.x
   BACIUNIENE I, 2005, BMC FAM PRACT, V6, P10
   Basso A, 2000, Med Lav, V91, P354
   Cooper CL, 1999, STRESS MEDICINE, V15, P115, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1700(199904)15:2<115::AID-SMI797>3.0.CO;2-4
   Cropanzano R, 2001, J VOCAT BEHAV, V58, P164, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2001.1791
   Cummins R. A., 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P37, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1015678915305
   Dolbier CL, 2005, AM J HEALTH PROMOT, V19, P194
   Dumelow C, 2000, BRIT MED J, V320, P1437, DOI 10.1136/bmj.320.7247.1437
   Ekbom A, 2002, ACTA ANAESTH SCAND, V46, P1185, DOI 10.1034/j.1399-6576.2002.461002.x
   Elo A., 1992, OCCUPATIONAL STRESS
   Elovainio M, 2006, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V61, P271, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2006.02.018
   Elovainio M, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P418, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.3.418
   Elovainio M, 2002, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V92, P105, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.92.1.105
   FOLGER R, 1989, ACAD MANAGE J, V32, P115, DOI 10.2307/256422
   Frank E, 1999, ARCH INTERN MED, V159, P1417, DOI 10.1001/archinte.159.13.1417
   Fratiglioni L, 1999, DRUG AGING, V15, P365, DOI 10.2165/00002512-199915050-00004
   GOULD R, 2006, TYOKYVYN ULOTTUVUUDE
   Harms BA, 2005, ANN SURG, V242, P520, DOI 10.1097/01.sla.0000184223.76854.29
   Harms BA, 2005, ANN SURG, V242, P526
   HOJAT M, 1995, ACAD MED, V70, P305, DOI 10.1097/00001888-199504000-00014
   Hueston William J, 2006, Fam Pract Manag, V13, P15
   Idler EL, 1997, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V38, P21, DOI 10.2307/2955359
   Ilmarinen J, 2004, PEOPLE WORK RES REP, V65, P1
   Juel K, 2002, ACTA ANAESTH SCAND, V46, P1203, DOI 10.1034/j.1399-6576.2002.461006.x
   Kalimo Raija, 2003, J Occup Health Psychol, V8, P91, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.8.2.91
   Kaplan GA, 1996, BRIT MED J, V312, P999
   Karasek R., 1990, HLTH WORK STRESS PRO
   KARASEK RA, 1979, ADMIN SCI QUART, V24, P285, DOI 10.2307/2392498
   Kluger MT, 2003, ANAESTHESIA, V58, P339, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2044.2003.03085.x
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2005, BMC PSYCHIATRY, V5, DOI 10.1186/1471-244X-5-4
   Larsson J, 2006, ACTA ANAESTH SCAND, V50, P653, DOI 10.1111/j.1399-6576.2006.01035.x
   LEHTO A, 1991, TYOELAMAN LAATU TASA, P189
   Lindfors PM, 2006, ANAESTHESIA, V61, P856, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2044.2006.04749.x
   MOORMAN RH, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P845, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.76.6.845
   Neittaanmaki L, 1999, SOC SCI MED, V48, P559, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(98)00375-X
   Ohtonen P, 2002, ACTA ANAESTH SCAND, V46, P1196, DOI 10.1034/j.1399-6576.2002.461004.x
   PALMORE E, 1972, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V13, P68, DOI 10.2307/2136974
   Pekkarinen L, 2004, GERONTOLOGIST, V44, P633
   Reiso H, 2000, FAM PRACT, V17, P139, DOI 10.1093/fampra/17.2.139
   RICHARDSEN AM, 1991, SOC SCI MED, V33, P1179, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(91)90234-4
   Schulz R, 1995, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V36, P333, DOI 10.2307/2137323
   Seeley HF, 1996, ANAESTHESIA, V51, P571, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2044.1996.tb12567.x
   SHERBOURNE CD, 1991, SOC SCI MED, V32, P705, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(91)90150-B
   Suchman AL, 2001, WESTERN J MED, V174, P43, DOI 10.1136/ewjm.174.1.43
   Sutinen R, 2002, SCAND J PUBLIC HEALT, V30, P209, DOI 10.1080/14034940210133843
   Svardsudd K, 2002, ACTA ANAESTH SCAND, V46, P1187, DOI 10.1034/j.1399-6576.2002.461003.x
   Theorell T, 1998, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V88, P382, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.88.3.382
   TOYRY S, 2000, LAAKARIEN TYOOLOT KU
   TUOMI K, 1991, SCAND J WORK ENV HEA, V17, P67
   Uhari M, 2002, ACTA ANAESTH SCAND, V46, P1183, DOI 10.1034/j.1399-6576.2002.461001.x
   Vahtera J, 2004, BRIT MED J, V328, P555, DOI 10.1136/bmj.37972.496262.0D
   Vakkuri A, 2006, ACTA ANAESTH SCAND, V50, P659, DOI 10.1111/j.1399-6576.2006.01036.x
NR 53
TC 19
BP 815
EP 822
PY 2007
PD AUG
VL 51
IS 7
DI 10.1111/j.1399-6576.2007.01343.x
GA 190FG
UT WOS:000248042800004
ER

PT J
AU Marcussen, K
   Piatt, L
AF Marcussen, K
   Piatt, L
TI Race differences in the relationship between role experiences and
   well-being
SO HEALTH
J9 HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 Kent State Univ, Kent, OH 44242 USA.
RP Marcussen, K, Kent State Univ, Kent, OH 44242 USA.
EM kmarcuss@kent.edu
DE race; role conflict; role perceptions; well-being
ID MULTIPLE ROLES; MARITAL-STATUS; PSYCHOLOGICAL DISTRESS; SEX-DIFFERENCES;
   ROLE-CONFLICT; SOCIAL ROLES; FAMILY ROLES; WOMENS HEALTH; MENTAL-HEALTH;
   ROLE OVERLOAD
AB Theory and research generally support the notion that social roles benefit subjective well-being. These conclusions, however, are largely based on studies examining Whites. Studies that have included Blacks have found race differences in the influence of social roles on well-being, yet most of these studies focus on role occupancy. With few exceptions, little attention has been paid to whether there are race differences in how individuals experience their roles, and the extent to which race differences in role experiences relate to differences in well-being. In this article we examine racial variation in the experience of work and family roles. We find that Blacks and Whites are similar in their experiences of role conflict and perceptions of role success and balance, but the association between these experiences and well-being varies, to some extent, by race and gender. The implications of these findings as well as suggestions for future research are discussed.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   ANESHENSEL CS, 1981, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V22, P379, DOI 10.2307/2136679
   BALL RE, 1986, J MARRIAGE FAM, V48, P849, DOI 10.2307/352578
   BARNETT RC, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P135, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.49.1.135
   BARUCH GK, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P578, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.3.578
   BECKETT JO, 1981, SOC SERV REV, V55, P314
   BROMAN CL, 1991, J MARRIAGE FAM, V53, P509, DOI 10.2307/352916
   BROWN D, 2004, OUT OUR RIGHT MINDS, P207
   BURTON RPD, 1993, SOCIOL SPECTRUM, V13, P415
   CAZENAVE NA, 1979, FAM COORD, V28, P583, DOI 10.2307/583522
   CLEARY PD, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P111, DOI 10.2307/2136638
   COLEMAN LM, 1987, J MARRIAGE FAM, V49, P761, DOI 10.2307/351970
   COVERMAN S, 1989, SOC FORCES, V67, P965, DOI 10.2307/2579710
   GEERKEN M, 1974, SOC PROBL, V21, P567, DOI 10.1525/sp.1974.21.4.03a00090
   GOODE WJ, 1960, AM SOCIOL REV, V25, P483, DOI 10.2307/2092933
   GORE S, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P300, DOI 10.2307/2136397
   GOVE WR, 1974, AM J SOCIOL, V79, P1308, DOI 10.1086/225681
   GOVE WR, 1972, SOC FORCES, V51, P34, DOI 10.2307/2576129
   GOVE WR, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P122, DOI 10.2307/2136639
   GYAMFI P, 2001, WELFARE WORK WELL BE, P119
   Hecht LM, 2001, SOCIOL INQ, V71, P111, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-682X.2001.tb00930.x
   HOUSE JS, 1988, SCIENCE, V241, P540, DOI 10.1126/science.3399889
   Hughes M, 1998, AM SOCIOL REV, V63, P785, DOI 10.2307/2657501
   Idler E. L., 1990, ADV MED SOCIOLOGY, V1, P131
   Jackson PB, 2001, WOMEN HEALTH, V32, P33, DOI 10.1300/J013v32n04_03
   Jackson PB, 1997, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V38, P237, DOI 10.2307/2955369
   KESSLER RC, 1987, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V28, P51, DOI 10.2307/2137140
   KOPELMAN RE, 1983, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V32, P198, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(83)90147-2
   Krieger N, 1997, ANNU REV PUBL HEALTH, V18, P341, DOI 10.1146/annurev.publhealth.18.1.341
   Landry B., 2000, BLACK WORKING WIVES
   LINK, 1992, AM J SOCIOLOGY, V98, P1351
   MARKS SR, 1977, AM SOCIOL REV, V42, P921, DOI 10.2307/2094577
   MCLANAHAN S, 1987, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V13, P237, DOI 10.1146/annurev.so.13.080187.001321
   Merton R, 1957, SOCIAL THEORY SOCIAL
   MIKLIE MA, 1999, J MARRIAGE FAM, V61, P476
   MOEN P, 1992, AM J SOCIOL, V97, P1612, DOI 10.1086/229941
   Nunnally J. C., 1994, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   Pearlin L. I., 1983, PSYCHOSOCIAL STRESS, P3
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   RAPOPORT R, 1976, DUAL CAREERS REEXAMI
   RESKIN BF, 1985, SOC FORCES, V63, P1038, DOI 10.2307/2578606
   RILEY A, 2004, OUT OUR RIGHT MINDS, P191
   ROSS CE, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P1059, DOI 10.2307/353319
   ROSS CE, 1995, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V36, P230, DOI 10.2307/2137340
   RUSHING B, 1992, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V33, P126, DOI 10.2307/2137251
   RUSHING B, 1995, SEX ROLES, V33, P59, DOI 10.1007/BF01547935
   SIEBER SD, 1974, AM SOCIOL REV, V39, P567, DOI 10.2307/2094422
   SIMON RW, 1995, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V36, P182, DOI 10.2307/2137224
   Sullivan Leon H, 1969, DECLINE MARRIAGE AFR
   THOITS PA, 1983, AM SOCIOL REV, V48, P174, DOI 10.2307/2095103
   THOITS PA, 1986, AM SOCIOL REV, V51, P259, DOI 10.2307/2095520
   THOITS PA, 1991, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V54, P101, DOI 10.2307/2786929
   THOITS PA, 1992, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V55, P236, DOI 10.2307/2786794
   Tucker M. B., 1995, DECLINE MARRIAGE AFR, P3
   VERBRUGGE LM, 1986, WOMEN HEALTH, V11, P47, DOI 10.1300/J013v11n01_04
   Waldron I, 1998, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V39, P216, DOI 10.2307/2676314
   WALDRON I, 1989, WOMEN HEALTH, V15, P3, DOI 10.1300/J013v15n01_02
   WILLIAMS D, 1999, HLTH ILNESS HEALING, P349
   Williams DR, 1999, HDB STUDY MENTAL HLT, P295
   Williams D R, 1997, J Health Psychol, V2, P335, DOI 10.1177/135910539700200305
   WILLIAMS DR, 1992, SOC FORCES, V71, P179, DOI 10.2307/2579972
NR 61
TC 5
BP 379
EP 402
PY 2005
PD JUL
VL 9
IS 3
DI 10.1177/1363459305053165
GA 948QD
UT WOS:000230729900006
ER

PT J
AU Shapira, LB
   Mongrain, M
AF Shapira, Leah B.
   Mongrain, Myriam
TI The benefits of self-compassion and optimism exercises for individuals
   vulnerable to depression
SO JOURNAL OF POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J POSIT PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Shapira, Leah B.; Mongrain, Myriam] York Univ, Dept Psychol, N York, ON M3J 1P3, Canada.
RP Shapira, LB, York Univ, Dept Psychol, Behav Sci Bldg,Room 297,4700 Keele St, N York, ON M3J 1P3, Canada.
EM lshapira@yorku.ca
DE positive-psychology exercises; self-compassion; optimism; mature and
   immature dependence; self-criticism
ID EXPERIENCES QUESTIONNAIRE; POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY; DEPENDENT PERSONALITY;
   MAJOR DEPRESSION; CRITICISM; INTERVENTIONS; HAPPINESS; PERSPECTIVES;
   VALIDATION; SYMPTOMS
AB The effectiveness of two online exercises intended to help individuals experience (1) self-compassion (n=63) and (2) optimism (n=55) were compared to a control intervention where participants wrote about an early memory (n=70). A battery of tests was completed at 1 week following the exercise period, and at 1-, 3-, and 6-month follow-ups. Both active interventions resulted in significant increases in happiness observable at 6 months and significant decreases in depression sustained up to 3 months. The interventions were examined in relationship to dependency and self-criticism, both related to vulnerability to depression. Individuals high in self-criticism became happier at 1 week and at 1 month in the optimism condition in the repeated measures analysis. A sensitivity test using multi-level modeling failed to replicate this effect. More mature levels of dependence (connectedness) were related to improvements in mood up to 6 months in the self-compassion condition. This study suggests that different personality orientations may show greater gains from particular types of positive psychology interventions.
CR ASPINWALL LG, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P989, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.63.6.989
   BAGBY MR, 1994, ASSESSMENT, V1, P59
   Beck A. T., 1979, COGNITIVE THERAPY DE
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   Blatt S J, 1974, Psychoanal Study Child, V29, P107
   BLATT SJ, 1976, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V85, P383, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.85.4.383
   Blatt SJ, 1996, J PERS ASSESS, V67, P52, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6701_4
   BORNSTEIN RF, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P3, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.1.3
   Chakraborty H, 2009, RTI PRESS PUBLICATIO, VMR-0009-0903
   COYNE JC, 1976, PSYCHIATRY, V39, P28
   Dickerhoof R. M, 2007, DISS ABSTR INT B, V68, P4174
   Dunkley DM, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P234, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.84.1.234
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1058, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.5.1058
   FORDYCE MW, 1977, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V24, P511, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.24.6.511
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Gilbert P., 2006, J COGNITIVE PSYCHOTH, V20, P183, DOI DOI 10.1891/088983906780639817
   Gilbert P., 2005, COMPASSION CONCEPTUA, P263
   Joiner TE, 2001, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V23, P35, DOI 10.1023/A:1011039406970
   King LA, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P798, DOI 10.1177/0146167201277003
   Lachin JM, 2000, CONTROL CLIN TRIALS, V21, P167, DOI 10.1016/S0197-2456(00)00046-5
   Leary MR, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V92, P887, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.92.5.887
   Luyten P, 2007, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V24, P586, DOI 10.1002/da.20272
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1006824100041
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   McBride C, 2006, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V34, P1
   Mitchell J, 2009, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V25, P749, DOI 10.1016/j.chb.2009.02.003
   MONGRAIN M, 2009, ANN M AM PSYCH ASS T
   Mongrain M., 1989, J PERSONALITY DISORD, V3, P240, DOI 10.1521/pedi.1989.3.3.240
   Mongrain M, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P94, DOI 10.1177/0146167203258861
   Mongrain M, 2006, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V62, P705, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20263
   Mongrain M, 1998, J PERS, V66, P151, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00007
   Neff K. D., 2003, SELF IDENTITY, V2, P223, DOI [10.1080/15298860309027, DOI 10.1080/15298860309027]
   Neff KD, 2007, J RES PERS, V41, P908, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2006.08.002
   Nes LS, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V10, P235, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr1003_3
   NIETZEL MT, 1990, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V10, P279, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(90)90063-G
   OHANLON B, 2006, CHANGE, V101
   OHANLON B, 2007, WORKSH POS PSYCH PRA
   PETERSON C, 2009, AUTHENTIC HAPP UNPUB
   Pincus AL, 2001, J PERS, V69, P223, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00143
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Rashid T, 2009, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V65, P461, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20588
   RUDE SS, 1995, COGNITIVE THER RES, V19, P323, DOI 10.1007/BF02230403
   Santor DA, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V37, P1667, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.03.002
   Scheier M. F., 2001, OPTIMISM PESSIMISM I, p189 , DOI DOI 10.1037/10385-009
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.219
   Schulte FS, 2008, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V47, P341, DOI 10.1348/014466508X299682
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Seligman MEP, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P410, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.5.410
   Sheldon K. M, 2006, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V1, P73, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760500510676
   Sin NL, 2009, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V65, P467, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20593
   Smyth JM, 1998, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V66, P174, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.66.1.174
   *TRUST U PA, 2006, AUTH HAPP
   Whiffen VE, 2000, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V19, P184, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2000.19.2.184
   Zuroff DC, 1999, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V38, P231, DOI 10.1348/014466599162827
   ZUROFF DC, 1990, J PERS ASSESS, V55, P65, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5501&2_7
   Zuroff DC, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P489, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.130.3.489
NR 56
TC 11
BP 377
EP 389
PY 2010
VL 5
IS 5
DI 10.1080/17439760.2010.516763
GA 778YB
UT WOS:000291744200005
ER

PT J
AU Hsee, CK
   Hastie, R
AF Hsee, CK
   Hastie, R
TI Decision and experience: why don't we choose what makes us happy?
SO TRENDS IN COGNITIVE SCIENCES
J9 TRENDS COGN SCI
LA English
DT Review
C1 Univ Chicago, Grad Sch Business, Ctr Decis Res, Chicago, IL 60637 USA.
RP Hsee, CK, Univ Chicago, Grad Sch Business, Ctr Decis Res, 5807 S Woodlawn Ave, Chicago, IL 60637 USA.
EM chris.hsee@chicagogsb.edu
ID SELF-CONTROL; PREFERENCE REVERSALS; SEPARATE EVALUATIONS; DURABILITY
   BIAS; SUNK COST; CHOICE; LESS; MISPREDICTION; PEOPLE; FUTURE
AB Recent years have witnessed a growing interest among psychologists and other social scientists in subjective well-being and happiness. Here we review selected contributions to this development from the literature on behavioral-decision theory. In particular, we examine many, somewhat surprising, findings that show people systematically fail to predict or choose what maximizes their happiness, and we look at reasons why they fail to do so. These findings challenge a fundamental assumption that underlies popular support for consumer sovereignty and other forms of autonomy in decision-making (e.g. marriage choice), namely, the assumption that people are able to make choices in their own best interests.
CR Ames DR, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P461, DOI 10.1177/0146167203261890
   Ariely D, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P219, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00441
   Ariely D, 2000, J CONSUM RES, V27, P279, DOI 10.1086/317585
   ARKES HR, 1985, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V35, P124, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(85)90049-4
   Arkes HR, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P591, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.5.591
   Benartzi S, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P79, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.1.79
   Bentham J., 1789, INTRO PRINCIPLES MOR
   Buehler R, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P1480, DOI 10.1177/01461672012711009
   Diener E, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V57, P119, DOI 10.1023/A:1014411319119
   Dunn EW, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P1421, DOI 10.1177/0146167203256867
   FREDRICKSON BL, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P45, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.1.45
   Fredrickson BL, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P577, DOI 10.1080/026999300402808
   Gilbert D. T., 2002, WISDOM FEELING PSYCH, P114
   Gilbert DT, 2002, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V88, P430, DOI 10.1006/obhd.2001.2982
   Gilbert DT, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P617, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.3.617
   Gilbert DT, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P346, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.00681.x
   Hsee CK, 1996, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V67, P247, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1996.0077
   Hsee CK, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P576, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.125.5.576
   Hsee CK, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P680, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.5.680
   Hsee CK, 1998, J CONSUM RES, V25, P175, DOI 10.1086/209534
   Hsee CK, 2003, J CONSUM RES, V30, P1, DOI 10.1086/374702
   Igou ER, 2004, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P528, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2003.09.004
   Iyengar SS, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P995, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.6.995
   Kahneman D., 1992, Journal of Behavioral Decision Making, V5, DOI 10.1002/bdm.3960050304
   Kahneman D., 2000, CHOICES VALUES FRAME, P673
   KAHNEMAN D, 1993, PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P401, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1993.tb00589.x
   Kahneman D, 1997, Q J ECON, V112, P375, DOI 10.1162/003355397555235
   Karney BR, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P959, DOI 10.1177/01461672002610006
   Kivetz R, 2002, J MARKETING RES, V39, P155, DOI 10.1509/jmkr.39.2.155.19084
   Kivetz R, 2002, J CONSUM RES, V29, P199, DOI 10.1086/341571
   LAM KCH, IN PRESS PERS SOC PS
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   Libby LK, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P50, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.1.50
   Loewenstein G., 2003, HDB AFFECTIVE SCI, P619
   Loewenstein G, 2003, Q J ECON, V118, P1209, DOI 10.1162/003355303322552784
   Loewenstein GF, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P267, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.2.267
   Luce M. F., 2001, CONFLICT TRADEOFFS D, P86
   Mather M, 2000, PSYCHOL SCI, V11, P132, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00228
   Mellers BA, 2001, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P210, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00151
   Mellers BA, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P910, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.126.6.910
   MOREWEDGE CK, IN PRESS PSYCHOL SCI
   Novemsky N, 2003, J CONSUM RES, V29, P507, DOI 10.1086/346246
   O'Donoghue T, 1999, AM ECON REV, V89, P103, DOI 10.1257/aer.89.1.103
   Prelec D., 1991, STRATEGY CHOICE, P319
   Ratner RK, 1999, J CONSUM RES, V26, P1, DOI 10.1086/209547
   Read D, 1998, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V76, P189, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1998.2803
   Robinson MD, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P934, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.6.934
   Schkade DA, 1998, PSYCHOL SCI, V9, P340, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00066
   SHAFIR E, 1993, COGNITION, V49, P11, DOI 10.1016/0010-0277(93)90034-S
   Simonson I, 2000, J CONSUM RES, V27, P49, DOI 10.1086/314308
   SIMONSON I, 1990, J MARKETING RES, V27, P150, DOI 10.2307/3172842
   SIMONSON I, 1989, J CONSUM RES, V16, P158, DOI 10.1086/209205
   Slovic P., 2002, HEURISTICS BIASES PS, P397
   Slovic P, 2001, SMOKING: RISK, PERCEPTION, & POLICY, P97
   Strack F, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V8, P220, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr0803_1
   Thaler RH, 2003, AM ECON REV, V93, P175, DOI 10.1257/000282803321947001
   THALER RH, 1981, J POLIT ECON, V89, P392, DOI 10.1086/260971
   Van Boven L, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P66, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.1.66
   Van Boven L, 2005, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V96, P130, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2004.12.001
   Van Boven L, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P1159, DOI 10.1177/0146167203254597
   van Osselaer SMJ, 2004, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V14, P257, DOI 10.1207/s15327663jcp1403_7
   Wilson TD, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P821, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.78.5.821
   Wilson TD, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P340, DOI 10.1177/0146167203256974
   Wilson TD, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P5, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.1.5
   Wilson TD, 2003, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P345, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(03)01006-2
   Wirtz D, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P520, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.03455
   Hsee CK, 2003, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V16, P257, DOI 10.1002/bdm.445
NR 67
TC 50
BP 31
EP 37
PY 2006
PD JAN
VL 10
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.tics.2005.11.007
GA 006PW
UT WOS:000234910400009
ER

PT J
AU Newall, NEG
   Chipperfield, JG
   Bailis, DS
   Stewart, TL
AF Newall, Nancy E. G.
   Chipperfield, Judith G.
   Bailis, Daniel S.
   Stewart, Tara L.
TI Consequences of Loneliness on Physical Activity and Mortality in Older
   Adults and the Power of Positive Emotions
SO HEALTH PSYCHOLOGY
J9 HEALTH PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Newall, Nancy E. G.] Univ Manitoba, Ctr Aging, Winnipeg, MB R3T 2N2, Canada.
   [Newall, Nancy E. G.] Univ Manitoba, Dept Community Hlth Sci, Winnipeg, MB R3T 2N2, Canada.
   [Chipperfield, Judith G.; Bailis, Daniel S.] Univ Manitoba, Dept Psychol, Winnipeg, MB R3T 2N2, Canada.
   [Stewart, Tara L.] Idaho State Univ, Dept Psychol, Pocatello, ID 83209 USA.
RP Newall, NEG, Univ Manitoba, Ctr Aging, Winnipeg, MB R3T 2N2, Canada.
EM N_Newall@umanitoba.ca
DE loneliness; physical activity; mortality; longitudinal; positive
   emotions
ID SOCIAL SUPPORT; HEALTH; RESOURCES; PEOPLE; LIFE; AGE
AB Objectives: This study examined the longitudinal relationships between loneliness, physical activity, and mortality in older adults. This study also tested the implication of Fredrickson's Broaden and Build Theory (1998, 2001) that positive emotions (happiness) might serve to "undo" the detrimental effects of negative emotions (loneliness). Method: Participants (n = 228; 62% female; aged 77-96 years) took part in the Aging in Manitoba Study (2001) and the Successful Aging Study (2003). Mortality information was assessed in 2008. Results: Regression analyses showed that loneliness longitudinally predicted perceived physical activity and mortality. Moreover, in support of Fredrickson's theory, happiness moderated these relationships, suggesting that happiness had the power to "undo" the detrimental effects of loneliness on activity and mortality. Conclusions: Loneliness is an independent risk factor for mortality and reduced physical activity among older adults; however, being happy may offset the negative consequences of being lonely. Future interventions could target positive emotions and loneliness as a way of ultimately enhancing the lifespan and wellspan of older adults.
CR Cacioppo JT, 2002, PSYCHOSOM MED, V64, P407
   Chipperfield JG, 1997, CAN J AGING, V16, P606, DOI 10.1017/S0714980800010990
   Chipperfield JG, 2008, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V63, pS211
   Eloranta S, 2008, INT J NURS PRACT, V14, P308, DOI 10.1111/j.1440-172X.2008.00698.x
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Fredrickson BL, 2000, MOTIV EMOTION, V24, P237, DOI 10.1023/A:1010796329158
   Hawkley LC, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P105, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.1.105
   Hawkley LC, 2009, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V28, P354, DOI 10.1037/a0014400
   Kamphuis F. H., 1985, APPLIED PSYCHOL MEAS, V9, P289
   Penninx BWJH, 1997, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V146, P510
   Pressman SD, 2005, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V24, P297, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.24.3.297
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Shiovitz-Ezra S, 2010, INT PSYCHOGERIATR, V22, P455, DOI 10.1017/S1041610209991426
   Stek ML, 2005, AM J PSYCHIAT, V162, P178, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.162.1.178
   SUGISAWA H, 1994, J GERONTOL, V49, pS3
   Theeke LA, 2010, RES GERONTOL NURS, V3, P113, DOI 10.3928/19404921-20091103-99
   Warner HR, 2009, CAN J AGING, V28, P391, DOI 10.1017/S0714980809990286
NR 17
TC 0
BP 921
EP 924
PY 2013
PD AUG
VL 32
IS 8
DI 10.1037/a0029413
GA 193QJ
UT WOS:000322575900011
ER

PT J
AU Pongracz, P
   Molnar, C
   Miklosi, A
AF Pongracz, Peter
   Molnar, Csaba
   Miklosi, Adam
TI Acoustic parameters of dog barks carry emotional information for humans
SO APPLIED ANIMAL BEHAVIOUR SCIENCE
J9 APPL ANIM BEHAV SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 Eotvos Lorand Univ, Dept Ethol, H-1117 Budapest, Hungary.
RP Pongracz, P, Eotvos Lorand Univ, Dept Ethol, Pazmany Peter Setany 1-C, H-1117 Budapest, Hungary.
EM uupeter@ludens.elte.hu
DE dogs' bark; human; communication; acoustic parameters
ID CANIS-FAMILIARIS; INTERSPECIFIC COMMUNICATION; VOCALIZATIONS;
   DOMESTICATION
AB In an earlier study, we found that humans were able to categorize dog barks correctly, which were recorded in various situations. The acoustic parameters, like tonality, pitch and inter-bark time intervals, seemed to have a strong effect on how human listeners described the emotionality of these dog vocalisations. In this study, we investigated if the effect of the acoustic parameters of the dog bark is the same on the human listeners as we would expect it from studies in other mammalian species (for example, low, hoarse sounds indicating aggression; high pitched, tonal sounds indicating subordinance/fear). People with different experience with dogs were asked to describe the emotional content of several artificially assembled bark sequences on the basis of five emotional states (aggressiveness, fear, despair, playfulness, happiness). The selection of the barks was based on low, medium and high values of tonality and peak frequency. For assembling artificial bark sequences, we used short, middle or long inter-bark intervals. We found that humans with different levels of experience with dogs described the emotional content of the bark sequences quite similarly, and the extent of previous experience with the given breed (Mudi), or with dogs in general, did not cause characteristic differences in the emotionality scores. The scoring of the emotional content of the bark sequences was in accordance with the so-called Morton's structural-acoustic rules. Thus, low pitched barks were described as aggressive, and tonal and high pitched barks were scored as either fearful or desperate, but always without aggressiveness. In general, tonality of the bark sequence had much less effect than the pitch of the sounds. We found also that the inter-bark intervals had a strong effect on the emotionality of dog barks for the human listeners: bark sequences with short inter-bark intervals were scored as aggressive, but bark sequences with longer inter-bark intervals were scored with low values of aggression. High pitched bark sequences with long inter-bark intervals were considered happy and playful, independently from their tonality. These findings show that dog barks function as predicted by the structural-motivational rules developed for acoustic signals in other species, suggesting that dog barks may present a functional system for communication at least in the dog-human relationship. In sum it seems that many types of different emotions can be expressed with the variation of at least three acoustic parameters. (c) 2005 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR ADAMS GJ, 1994, APPL ANIM BEHAV SCI, V39, P151, DOI 10.1016/0168-1591(94)90135-X
   BELYAEV DK, 1979, J HERED, V70, P301
   COHEN JA, 1976, BEHAV PROCESS, V1, P77, DOI 10.1016/0376-6357(76)90008-5
   COPPINGER R, 1991, SMITHSONIAN, V21, P119
   Feddersen-Petersen DU, 2000, ARCH TIERZUCHT, V43, P387
   ISACK HA, 1989, SCIENCE, V243, P1343, DOI 10.1126/science.243.4896.1343
   KREBS JR, 1984, BEHAV ECOL
   LINNANKOSKI I, 1994, LANG COMMUN, V14, P183, DOI 10.1016/0271-5309(94)90012-4
   MCCONNELL PB, 1985, Z TIERPSYCHOL, V67, P302
   MCCONNELL PB, 1990, ANIM BEHAV, V39, P897, DOI 10.1016/S0003-3472(05)80954-6
   Miklosi A, 2004, ANIM BEHAV, V67, P995, DOI 10.1016/j.anbehav.2003.10.008
   MORTON ES, 1977, AM NAT, V111, P855, DOI 10.1086/283219
   Naderi S, 2001, APPL ANIM BEHAV SCI, V74, P59, DOI 10.1016/S0168-1591(01)00152-6
   Owren MJ, 1997, J ACOUST SOC AM, V101, P2951, DOI 10.1121/1.418523
   PEPPERBERG IM, 1990, APPL PSYCHOLINGUIST, V11, P23, DOI 10.1017/S0142716400008274
   Pongracz P, 2005, J COMP PSYCHOL, V119, P136, DOI 10.1037/0735-7036.119.2.136
   Riede T, 1999, J EXP BIOL, V202, P2859
   Savage-Rumbaugh E S, 1993, Monogr Soc Res Child Dev, V58, P1
   SAVOLAINEN P, 2002, SCIENCE, V298, P610
   Schassburger R.M., 1993, ADV ETHOLOGY, V30
   SCHREINER E, 2002, J VOICE, V16, P509
   Soproni K, 2001, J COMP PSYCHOL, V115, P122, DOI 10.1037//0735-7036.115.2.122
   TEMBROCK G, 1976, BEHAV PROCESS, V1, P57, DOI 10.1016/0376-6357(76)90007-3
   Tomasello M, 1997, PRIMATE COGNITION
   Yin S, 2002, J COMP PSYCHOL, V116, P189, DOI 10.1037//0735-7036.116.2.189
NR 25
TC 32
BP 228
EP 240
PY 2006
PD NOV
VL 100
IS 3-4
DI 10.1016/j.applanim.2005.12.004
GA 094DA
UT WOS:000241218400008
ER

PT J
AU Giacobbi, PR
   Tuccitto, DE
   Frye, N
AF Giacobbi, Peter R., Jr.
   Tuccitto, Daniel E.
   Frye, Nancy
TI Exercise, affect, and university students' appraisals of academic events
   prior to the final examination period
SO PSYCHOLOGY OF SPORT AND EXERCISE
J9 PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Florida, Dept Appl Physiol & Kinesiol, Gainesville, FL 32611 USA.
   Long Isl Univ, Dept Psychol, Brookville, NY 11548 USA.
RP Giacobbi, PR, Univ Florida, Dept Appl Physiol & Kinesiol, POB 118205, Gainesville, FL 32611 USA.
EM Pgiacobbi@hhp.ufl.edu
DE college students; exercise; cognitive appraisals; daily life events;
   affect
ID LEISURE-TIME EXERCISE; DAILY-LIFE EVENTS; PHYSICAL-ACTIVITY; FEELING
   STATES; CHALLENGE APPRAISAL; STRESS; ANXIETY; METAANALYSIS; THREAT;
   DEPRESSION
AB Objectives: To assess whether exercise was associated with increased positive and decreased negative affect for university students during academically demanding times.
   Design: Within-subjects daily diary study.
   Methods: Fifty-nine university students completed the LTEQ [Godin, G., & Shephard, R.J. (1985). A simple method to assess exercise behavior in the community. Canadian Journal of Applied Sport Science, 10, 141-146], cognitive appraisals of daily events [Lazarus, R. S. (1999). Stress and emotion: A new synthesis. New York: Springer], and the PANAS [Watson, D., Clark, L. A., & Tellegen, A. (1988). Development and validation of brief measures of positive and negative affect: The PANAS scales. Journal of Personality and Social Psychology, 54, 1063-1070] for 14 days immediately prior to the final examination period.
   Results: Our hypotheses were partially supported as threat appraisals were significantly associated with decreased positive affect on days closer to the final examination period. Contrary, to our hypotheses exercise was not independently associated with increased positive and decreased negative affect. However, the interaction between exercise and day was significant as participants experienced increased positive affect during the last 3 days of data collection immediately preceding the final exam period. There was also a significant exercise by threat interaction with follow-up tests showing the exercise/negative affect relationship was significantly moderated by threat appraisals only when academic events were appraised as mildly threatening.
   Conclusions: These findings suggest that exercise behavior might be an effective way for college students to cope with stress especially during academic demanding times. (C) 2006 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   *AM COLL HLTH ASS, 2003, NAT COLL HLTH ASS RE
   Baum A, 1999, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V50, P137, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.50.1.137
   Bernard H. Russell, 2000, SOCIAL RES METHODS Q
   Bryk AS, 2002, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   CALFAS KJ, 1994, PEDIATR EXERC SCI, V6, P406
   *CDCP, 2004, PHYS ACT DES BUILD H
   Cohen J., 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Craft LL, 1998, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V20, P339
   Crocker PRE, 1997, INT J SPORT PSYCHOL, V28, P355
   David JP, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P149, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.1.149
   Ensel WM, 2004, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V32, P81, DOI 10.1002/jcop.10079
   Folkman S., 1992, MAKING CASE COPING
   FOLKMAN S, 1980, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V21, P219, DOI 10.2307/2136617
   FOLKMAN S, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P150, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.1.150
   GAUVIN L, 1998, ADV SPORT EXERCISE P
   Gauvin L, 1996, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V15, P391, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.15.5.391
   Gauvin L, 1997, J Health Psychol, V2, P509, DOI 10.1177/135910539700200408
   Gauvin L, 2000, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V19, P365, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.19.4.365
   Giacobbi PR, 2005, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V6, P67, DOI 10.1016/j.psychsport.2004.10.009
   Giacobbi PR, 2006, ADAPT PHYS ACT Q, V23, P129
   GODIN G, 1986, CAN J PUBLIC HEALTH, V77, P359
   GODIN G, 1985, Canadian Journal of Applied Sport Sciences, V10, P141
   GROSS J J, 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P271, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.271
   JACOBS DR, 1993, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V25, P81, DOI 10.1249/00005768-199301000-00012
   KUGLER J, 1994, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V33, P401
   Landers D. M., 2001, HDB SPORT PSYCHOL, P740
   LANDERS DM, 1994, PHYS ACTIVITY FITNES
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Lazarus R. S., 1966, PSYCHOL STRESS COPIN
   LAZARUS RS, 1965, J PERS, V33, P622, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1965.tb01408.x
   Lazarus R.S., 1999, STRESS EMOTION NEW S
   LAZARUS RS, 1964, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V69, P195, DOI 10.1037/h0044635
   Lazarus RS, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P665, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.6.665
   LONG BC, 1995, J APPL SPORT PSYCHOL, V7, P167, DOI 10.1080/10413209508406963
   Mcdonald D., 1991, PSYCHOL EFFECTS AERO
   Oquendo MA, 2004, AM J PSYCHIAT, V161, P1433, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.161.8.1433
   Petruzello S. J., 2000, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V1, P71, DOI DOI 10.1016/S1469-0292(00)00010-8
   PETRUZZELLO SJ, 1991, SPORTS MED, V11, P143, DOI 10.2165/00007256-199111030-00002
   Powers SK, 2006, TOTAL FITNESS WELLNE
   Raglin JS, 1996, INT J SPORTS MED, V17, P467, DOI 10.1055/s-2007-972880
   Raudenbush S., 2000, HLM 5 HIERARCHICAL L
   Raudenbush SW, 2001, PSYCHOL METHODS, V6, P387, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.6.4.387
   REJESKI WJ, 1995, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V14, P350, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.14.4.350
   Ross S. E., 1999, COLL STUDENT J, V33, P312
   Salmon P, 2001, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V21, P33, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7358(99)00032-X
   Segerstrom SC, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P601, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.130.4.601
   Singer J. D., 2003, APPL LONGITUDINAL DA
   Somerfield M R, 1997, J Health Psychol, V2, P133, DOI 10.1177/135910539700200202
   Steptoe A, 1998, J BEHAV MED, V21, P363, DOI 10.1023/A:1018778730309
   Steptoe A, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P1029, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000097347.57237.2D
   Steptoe A, 1996, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V41, P171, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(96)00095-5
   Taylor A., 2000, PHYS ACTIVITY PSYCHO, P10
   Todaro JF, 2003, AM J CARDIOL, V92, P901, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9149(03)00967-6
   TOMAKA J, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P248, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.2.248
   Tomaka J, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P63, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.1.63
   Tugade MM, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P320, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.2.320
   TYRRELL J, 1992, IRISH J PSYCHOL, V13, P184
   van Loon AJM, 2004, INT J BEHAV MED, V11, P225
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 61
TC 7
BP 261
EP 274
PY 2007
PD MAR
VL 8
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.psychsport.2006.04.001
GA 132ZP
UT WOS:000243981700009
ER

PT J
AU Senik, C
AF Senik, C
TI Income distribution and well-being: What can we learn from subjective
   data?
SO JOURNAL OF ECONOMIC SURVEYS
J9 J ECON SURV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Paris 04, F-75230 Paris 05, France.
RP Senik, C, Univ Paris 04, F-75230 Paris 05, France.
DE income distribution; subjective data; well-being
ID PANEL-DATA; UNITED-STATES; PUBLIC GOOD; HAPPINESS; REDISTRIBUTION;
   WELFARE; UTILITY; UNEMPLOYMENT; SATISFACTION; PREFERENCES
AB How does the income of others affect my own welfare? This survey of the empirical literature stresses the contribution of subjective data to the understanding of this issue, with an attempt to disentangle direct effects (preference interdependence) from indirect informational effects. It shows that perceived mobility is central to the link between other people's income and individual satisfaction, as it determines individual opportunities and risks. Agents also appreciate the egalitarian nature of mobility itself, so that individual welfare depends on dynamic inequality rather than static income distribution. These studies illustrate how subjective data can bring information on aspects of utility and social interactions that are beyond the scope of the method based on action-revealed preferences.
CR AKERLOF GA, 1988, BROOKINGS PAPERS EC, V2, P495
   ALESINA A, 2002, UNPUB FAIRNESS REDIS
   Alesina A, 1999, Q J ECON, V114, P1243, DOI 10.1162/003355399556269
   Alesina A, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P2009, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2003.07.006
   ALESINA A, 2001, 8267 NBER
   Becker G. S., 1991, TREATISE FAMILY
   BERTRAND M, 2001, AEA PAPERS P, P67
   BLANCHFLOWER D, 2003, UNPUB DOES INEQUALIT
   BLANCHFLOWER D, 2000, UNPUB UK MOVING INT
   BLANCHFLOWER DG, 1999, UNPUB WELL BEING INS
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   Blanchflower DG, 1998, J LABOR ECON, V16, P26, DOI 10.1086/209881
   Boeri T, 2001, ECON POLICY, V16, P9
   Brainerd E, 1998, AM ECON REV, V88, P1094
   Burkhauser RV, 1997, REV ECON STAT, V79, P10, DOI 10.1162/003465397750160158
   CAPPELLI P, 1991, Q J ECON, V106, P769, DOI 10.2307/2937926
   CAPPELLI P, 1988, IND RELAT, V27, P56, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-232X.1988.tb01046.x
   CLARK AE, 2003, UNPUB INEQUALITY AVE
   Clark AE, 1996, J PUBLIC ECON, V61, P359, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(95)01564-7
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   CLARK AE, 1996, EC PREVISION, V0121
   Clark AE, 2003, J LABOR ECON, V21, P323, DOI 10.1086/345560
   Cooper B, 2001, ECON J, V111, P642, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00654
   Corneo G, 2000, AM ECON REV, V90, P1491, DOI 10.1257/aer.90.5.1491
   Corneo G, 2002, J PUBLIC ECON, V83, P83, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(00)00172-9
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1990, FLOW PSYCHOL OPTIMAL
   HAGENAARS A, 1988, J HUM RESOUR, V23, P211, DOI 10.2307/145776
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P926, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.5.926
   DIENER E, 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P47
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   DITELLA R, 2003, INCOME HAPPINESS INE
   Di Tella R, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P335, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.1.335
   Di Tella R, 2003, REV ECON STAT, V85, P809
   Duesenberry James S., 1949, INCOME SAVINGS THEOR
   DURLAUF S. N., 2002, ECON J, V112, P459
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   ELLISON CG, 1991, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V32, P80, DOI 10.2307/2136801
   FALK A, 2000, 53 U ZUR I EMP RES E
   FERRERICARBONEL.A, 2004, IN PRESS J PUBLIC EC
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2001, J HAPPINESS STUD, V2, P147, DOI 10.1023/A:1011560530411
   Fields GS, 1999, ECONOMICA, V66, P455, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00183
   FONG C, 2003, UNPUB SUBJECTIVE MOB
   Fong C, 2001, J PUBLIC ECON, V82, P225, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(00)00141-9
   Frank RH, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1832, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00261
   FREEMAN RB, 1978, AM ECON REV, V68, P135
   Frey B. S., 2002, HAPPINESS EC
   Frey BS, 2000, ECON J, V110, P918, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00570
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   FRIJTERS P, 2004, IN PRESS EC J
   FRIJTERS P, 2001, UNPUB VALUE REUNIFIC
   Glaeser Edward, 2001, 8524 NBER
   GOTTSCHALK P, 2002, IN PRESS REV EC STUD
   Helliwell JF, 2003, ECON MODEL, V20, P331, DOI 10.1016/S0264-9993(02)00057-3
   HIRSCHMA.AO, 1973, Q J ECON, V87, P544, DOI 10.2307/1882024
   Kahneman D, 1997, Q J ECON, V112, P375, DOI 10.1162/003355397555235
   KAPTEYN A, 1978, ECON LETT, V1, P173, DOI 10.1016/0165-1765(78)90057-5
   LELKES O, 2002, UNPUB HAPPINESS RELI
   Levy-Garboua L. L., 2004, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V33, P135, DOI 10.1016/j.socec.2003.12.017
   Luttmer EFF, 2001, J POLIT ECON, V109, P500, DOI 10.1086/321019
   Maasoumi E, 2001, REV ECON STAT, V83, P551, DOI 10.1162/00346530152480199
   MANSKI C, 2000, J HUM RESOUR, V35, P448
   Manski CF, 2000, J ECON PERSPECT, V14, P115, DOI 10.1257/jep.14.3.115
   McBride M, 2001, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V45, P251, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(01)00145-7
   MICHALOS AC, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P347, DOI 10.1007/BF00333288
   MORAWETZ D, 1977, ECON J, V87, P511, DOI 10.2307/2231556
   Neumark D, 1998, J PUBLIC ECON, V70, P157, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(98)00065-6
   Ng YK, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1848, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00262
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   Pauly M. V., 1973, J PUBLIC ECON, V2, P35, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(73)90009-1
   Ravallion M, 2001, ECONOMICA, V68, P335, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00250
   Ravallion M, 2000, J PUBLIC ECON, V76, P87, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(99)00064-X
   Schwarze J., 2002, 430 IZA
   SENIK C, 2004, 200417 DELTA, V2
   Senik C, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P2099, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(03)00066-5
   STUTZER A, 2003, ESF EXPL WORKSH INC
   STUTZER A, 2003, 143 U ZUR I EMP RES
   Suhrcke M., 2001, 89 INN
   THUROW LC, 1971, Q J ECON, V85, P327, DOI 10.2307/1880707
   TINBERGEN J, 1991, J ECONOMETRICS, V50, P7, DOI 10.1016/0304-4076(91)90086-S
   Van Praag BMS, 1971, EUROPEAN EC REV, V2, P337, DOI 10.1016/0014-2921(71)90045-6
   VANDESTADT H, 1985, REV ECON STAT, V67, P179, DOI 10.2307/1924716
   VANPRAAG B, 2001, UNPUB ANATOMY SUBJEC
   VANPRAAG B, 2004, HAPPINESS QUALIFIED
   VANPRAAG B, 1980, REV ECON STAT, V62, P461
   VANPRAAG BMS, 1991, J ECONOMETRICS, V50, P69, DOI 10.1016/0304-4076(91)90090-Z
   Veblen T, 1909, J POLIT ECON, V17, P620, DOI 10.1086/251614
   WILSON W, 1967, PSYCHOL BULL, V67, P294, DOI 10.1037/h0024431
   Winkelmann L, 1998, ECONOMICA, V65, P1, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00111
   ZEE W, 2002, UNPUB RACIALISM REDI
NR 89
TC 36
BP 43
EP 63
PY 2005
PD FEB
VL 19
IS 1
DI 10.1111/j.0950-0804.2005.00238.x
GA 894KZ
UT WOS:000226791900003
ER

PT J
AU Sousa-Poza, A
   Sousa-Poza, AA
AF Sousa-Poza, A
   Sousa-Poza, AA
TI Taking another look at the gender/job-satisfaction paradox
SO KYKLOS
J9 KYKLOS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ St Gallen, Res Inst Labour Econ & Labour Law, FAA, HSG, CH-9010 St Gallen, Switzerland.
   Univ Missouri, Dept Engn Management, Rolla, MO 65401 USA.
RP Sousa-Poza, A, Univ St Gallen, Res Inst Labour Econ & Labour Law, FAA, HSG, Guisanstr 92, CH-9010 St Gallen, Switzerland.
EM alfonso.sousa-poza@unisg.ch; andres@umr.edu
ID MARITAL-STATUS; HAPPINESS; PERFORMANCE
AB Labour-market conditions are, in general, Less favourable for women than for men. It is therefore paradoxical that several studies (primarily for Great Britain and the United States) reveal that women are more satisfied at work than men. The aim of this paper is to analyse this paradox in an international setting. This aim is accomplished using the latest Work Orientations data set from the International Social Survey Program (ISSP). The survey was conducted in 1997 and in this paper, data for 21 countries are used. It is shown that this paradox does not exist in most of the countries analysed here, and in most cases, can be explained by the different endowments of work-role inputs (e.g., work time) and outputs (e.g., pay) between genders. In Great Britain, the United States, and Switzerland however, this paradoxical situation remains even after controlling for differences in work-role inputs and outputs.
CR Argyle M., 1989, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   BAYFIELD HA, 1955, PSYCHOL BULL, P415
   BECKMANN P, 1991, 12 ZUMA
   BLANCHFLOWER DG, 1999, UNPUB WELL BEING INS
   BROWN D, 1998, 405 CTR EC PERF LOND
   Clark A. E., 1997, LABOUR ECON, V4, P341, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0927-5371(97)00010-9
   Clark AE, 1996, J PUBLIC ECON, V61, P359, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(95)01564-7
   CLARK AE, 1996, BRIT J IND RELAT, V4, P341
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   CLARK AE, 1997, 11 U KENT CANT
   Clark Andrew E., 1995, J OCCUPATIONAL ORG P, V69, P57
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Fosam EB, 1998, TOTAL QUAL MANAGE, V9, P235
   FRENCH WL, 1984, PERSONNEL MANGEMENT
   FREY B, 1999, UNPUB HAPPINESS EC I
   Greene William H., 1997, ECONOMETRIC ANAL
   GRISHAW D, 1997, CONENTRATION WOMENS
   HOGAN JD, 1994, CROSS CULTURAL TOPIC, P15
   HULIN CL, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V97, P233, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.97.2.233
   JUDGE TA, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P939, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.78.6.939
   Kenny C, 1999, KYKLOS, V52, P3, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6435.1999.tb00576.x
   KOHN ML, 1989, ASA PRES S, P77
   LEE GR, 1991, J MARRIAGE FAM, V53, P839, DOI 10.2307/352991
   Luthans F., 1995, ORG BEHAV
   *OECD, 1998, MAIN EC IND
   OSTROFF C, 1992, J APPL PSYCHOL, V77, P963, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.77.6.963
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   Reder M. W, 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E
   Rogers J. D., 1994, J SERV MARK, V8, P14, DOI 10.1108/08876049410053267
   Schwarz N., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P27
   SOUSAPOZA A, 2000, IN PRESS J SOCIOECON, V29
   Spector P. E., 1997, JOB SATISFACTION APP
   VEENHOVEN R, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00292648
   Veenhoven R, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V37, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00300268
   Vroom V., 1964, WORK MOTIVATION
   Walter-Busch E, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V50, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1006942802743
   WALTERBUSCH E, 1977, ARBEITSZUFRIEDENHEIT
   WOOD W, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V106, P249, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.106.2.249
   Zarembka P., 1973, FRONTIERS ECONOMETRI, P105
NR 40
TC 36
BP 135
EP 152
PY 2000
VL 53
IS 2
DI 10.1111/1467-6435.00114
GA 326GX
UT WOS:000087726000002
ER

PT J
AU Ivey, JK
AF Ivey, Julie K.
TI Outcomes for students with autism spectrum disorders: What is important
   and likely according to teachers?
SO EDUCATION AND TRAINING IN DEVELOPMENTAL DISABILITIES
J9 EDUC TRAIN DEV DISAB
LA English
DT Article
C1 Baylor Univ, Dept Educ Psychol, Waco, TX 78798 USA.
RP Ivey, JK, Baylor Univ, Dept Educ Psychol, 218 Burleson, Waco, TX 78798 USA.
EM Julie_Ivey@baylor.edu
ID SELF-EFFICACY EXPECTATIONS; QUALITY-OF-LIFE; CHILDREN; PERCEPTIONS;
   BEHAVIOR
AB The current study, with its foundation in expectancy theory, investigated the relationships between teacher expectations of future outcomes for students within the autism spectrum. Fifteen teachers, in private and public school settings, completed a survey that assessed their expectations about the importance and the likelihood of specific outcomes for their students. Teachers reported that the most important student outcome is safety. With regards to likelihood, teachers expressed the belief that continuing the students' education would most likely to occur. In contrast they felt that it would be unlikely for the students to take care of the parents in their old age. There were eight areas in which the differences in likelihood and importance were statistically significant. These included: friendships, community services and acceptance, safety, law abiding, caretaker roles, independent living, citizenship, holding a job, happiness, financially secure, and highest education possible. Implications for school psychologists and educators are discussed.
CR AJZEN I, 1986, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V22, P453, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(86)90045-4
   ALEXANDER KL, 1993, CHILD DEV, V64, P801, DOI 10.2307/1131219
   Alvidrez J, 1999, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V91, P731, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.91.4.731
   Arick J. R., 2003, FOCUS AUTISM OTHER D, V18, P75, DOI 10.1177/108835760301800201
   Bandura A., 1992, SELF EFFICACY THOUGH
   Bandura A, 1995, SELF EFFICACY CHANGI
   BANDURA A, 1977, PSYCHOL REV, V84, P191, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.84.2.191
   BETZ NE, 1981, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V28, P399, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.28.5.399
   COHEN S, 1999, TARGETING AUTISM WHA
   De Vries H., 1988, HLTH ED RES, V3, P273, DOI DOI 10.1093/HER/3.3.273
   Donohue KM, 2000, EARLY CHILD RES Q, V15, P279, DOI 10.1016/S0885-2006(00)00068-5
   Field S., 1999, FOCUS AUTISM OTHER D, V14, P36, DOI 10.1177/108835769901400105
   Field S., 2002, J DISABILITY POLICY, V13, P113
   Fullan M., 1992, PHI DELTA KAPPAN, V73, P744
   GRAZIANO A, 2002, DEV DISABILITIES
   HALPERN AS, 1993, EXCEPT CHILDREN, V59, P486
   HARCHIK AE, 1990, RES DEV DISABIL, V11, P77, DOI 10.1016/0891-4222(90)90006-T
   Hardman M.L., 2005, HUMAN EXCEPTIONALITY
   HARRIS SL, 1990, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V23, P297, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1990.23-297
   Howlin P., 1997, AUTISM PREPARING ADU
   Howlin P., 1998, AUTISM PERVASIVE DEV, P209
   HUEBNER RA, 2001, AUTISM SENSORY MOTOR, P3
   Ivey J. K., 2004, FOCUS AUTISM OTHER D, V19, P27, DOI 10.1177/10883576040190010401
   KELLEGREW DH, 1995, TEACHING CHILDREN AU, P127
   Knott L., 1999, TEACHER ED SPECIAL E, V22, P55
   Koegel R. L., 1995, TEACHING CHILDREN AU, P1
   KRANTZ PJ, 1993, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V26, P121, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1993.26-121
   Larkin AS, 1998, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V28, P339, DOI 10.1023/A:1026068821195
   Lord C., 1992, HIGH FUNCTIONING IND, P187
   LROD C, 2000, AUTISM SPECTRUM DISO, P1
   MATSUI T, 1989, J VOCAT BEHAV, V35, P1, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(89)90044-4
   MCDONNELL JJ, 1995, INTRO PERSONS SEVERE
   Minke KM, 1996, J SPEC EDUC, V30, P152
   Mutua N. K, 1999, THESIS KENT STATE U
   Mutua NK, 2001, EDUC TRAIN MENT RET, V36, P148
   Obiakor FE, 1999, EXCEPT CHILDREN, V66, P39
   ROSEN M, 1995, MENT RETARD, V33, P31
   Ruble LA, 1996, FOCUS AUTISM OTHER D, V11, P3
   SCHOPLER E, 1983, AUTISM ADOLESCENTS A
   SCHWARTZ MF, 1992, NIDCD MONOGRAPH, V2, P17
   Shriver MD, 1999, SCHOOL PSYCHOL REV, V28, P538
   SIMPSON R, 1998, ED CHILDREN YOUTH AU, P1
   STAHMER AC, 1995, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V25, P123, DOI 10.1007/BF02178500
   Vaughn S., 1996, LEARNING DISABILITIE, V11, P96
   WALDRON N, 1999, TEACHER ED SPECIAL E, V22, P141
   WOOD M, 1996, DEV THERAPY DEV TEAC
NR 46
TC 3
BP 3
EP 13
PY 2007
PD MAR
VL 42
IS 1
GA 144JO
UT WOS:000244792500001
ER

PT J
AU Dogra, S
   Baker, J
AF Dogra, Shilpa
   Baker, Joseph
TI Physical activity and health in Canadian asthmatics
SO JOURNAL OF ASTHMA
J9 J ASTHMA
LA English
DT Article
C1 York Univ, Sch Kinesiol & Hlth Sci, Lifespan Hlth & Performance Lab, Toronto, ON M3J 2R7, Canada.
RP Dogra, S, York Univ, Sch Kinesiol & Hlth Sci, 4700 Keele St, N York, ON N3J 1P3, Canada.
EM shilpad@yorku.ca
DE asthma; physical activity; self-reported health; chronic disease;
   exercise-induced asthma
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; EXERCISE; CHILDREN; FITNESS
AB Asthma is a chronic respiratory disease affecting approximately 8% of the Canadian population. Being physically active may assist in management of the disease and lead to improvements in overall health. The purpose of this study was to determine whether involvement in physical activity (PA) influenced self-reported measures of health in asthmatics. The sample included 4272 asthmatic men and 6971 asthmatic women who participated in the Canadian Community Health Survey cycle 2.1. The median age for this group fell in the 40 - 44 age category. PA level was classified into three categories: active, moderately active, or inactive. In order to determine the relationship between PA levels and the five measures of health (self-perceived health, self-perceived mental health, additional chronic conditions, functional limitations, and satisfaction with life in general) Kruskal-Wallis ANOVAs were conducted and pairwise comparisons were used when significant main effects occurred. For all five measures of health, being physically active increased the likelihood of better health, and greater levels of PA were associated with higher values. In summary, PA was consistently associated with better health in Canadians with asthma. Future research is required to confirm a linear dose-response relationship between PA and health in asthmatics.
CR Bailis DS, 2003, SOC SCI MED, V56, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(02)00020-5
   Bolin K, 2002, ALLERGY, V57, P115, DOI 10.1034/j.1398-9995.2002.1oxxx.x
   *CAN LUNG ASS, 1994, LUNG FACTS
   Cott CA, 1999, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V53, P731
   Counil FP, 2001, PEDIATR PULM, V31, P198, DOI 10.1002/ppul.1029
   Firrincieli V, 2005, PEDIATR PULM, V40, P57, DOI 10.1002/ppul.20214
   Ford ES, 2005, J ALLERGY CLIN IMMUN, V115, P897, DOI 10.1016/j.jaci.2004.11.050
   Goldney RD, 2003, MED J AUSTRALIA, V178, P437
   Hallstrand TS, 2000, CHEST, V118, P1460, DOI 10.1378/chest.118.5.1460
   Lucas SR, 2005, J ALLERGY CLIN IMMUN, V115, P928, DOI 10.1016/j.jaci.2005.01.033
   Okano G, 2003, J OCCUP HEALTH, V45, P286, DOI 10.1539/joh.45.286
   Parsons JP, 2005, CHEST, V128, P3966, DOI 10.1378/chest.128.6.3966
   SABINA I, 2005, J ALLERGY CLIN IMMUN, V113, P925
   Shields M, 2001, Health Rep, V13, P35
   *STAT CAN, 1996, NAT POP HLTH SURV
   *STAT CAN, 82221XIE STAT CAN
   Strine TW, 2004, CHEST, V126, P1849, DOI 10.1378/chest.126.6.1849
   Sutherland ER, 2005, J ALLERGY CLIN IMMUN, V116, P1179, DOI 10.1016/j.jaci.2005.09.028
   Szwarcwald C. L., 2005, Cadernos de Sade Pblica, V21, pS54, DOI 10.1590/S0102-311X2005000700007
   Tremblay Stphane, 2003, Health Rep, V14 Suppl, P7
   Welsh L, 2005, SPORTS MED, V35, P127, DOI 10.2165/00007256-200535020-00003
NR 21
TC 8
BP 795
EP 799
PY 2006
PD DEC
VL 43
IS 10
DI 10.1080/02770900601034304
GA 117IF
UT WOS:000242865900014
ER

PT J
AU Doherty, A
   Kelly, B
AF Doherty, A.
   Kelly, B.
TI THE SOCIAL AND PSYCHOLOGICAL CORRELATES OF HAPPINESS IN SEVENTEEN
   EUROPEAN COUNTRIES: ANALYSIS OF DATA FROM THE EUROPEAN SOCIAL SURVEY
SO EUROPEAN PSYCHIATRY
J9 EUR PSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Doherty, A.; Kelly, B.] Univ Coll Dublin, Mater Misericordiae Univ Hosp, Dept Adult Psychiat, Dublin 2, Ireland.
   [Kelly, B.] Univ Coll Dublin, Dept Psychiat, Dublin 2, Ireland.
NR 0
TC 0
PY 2009
VL 24
GA V28EJ
UT WOS:000208663801009
ER

PT B
AU Yan, RR
   Yan, JH
AF Yan, Ruorong
   Yan, Jianghua
TI Current situation and future development of medical tourism in China
SO PROCEEDINGS OF INTERNATIONAL SYMPOSIUM ON CHINA HOSPITALITY MANAGEMENT AND BUSINESS INFORMATION 2007
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Yan, Ruorong; Yan, Jianghua] Xiamen Univ, Coll Med, Canc Res Ctr, Xiamen 361005, Peoples R China.
DE medical tourism; future development; analysis; China
AB Medical Tourism is a rising-sun industry, which could create happiness and healthy at the same time. The Medical Tourism in China is a burgeoning industry. In this paper, the current situation, advantages and problems of Medical Tourism in China are discussed, and the viewpoint of author is also given.
CR BIGGS J, 1996, CHINESE LEARNER CULT, P46
   CHEN FF, 2007, CHINESE J MANAGEMENT, V15, P413
   CHEN RQ, 2007, CHINESE ARCH TRADITI, V25, P1379
   DAYHOF JE, CANCER, V91, P1615
   DU LX, 2005, CHINESE HLTH EC, V24, P5
   LIU TF, 2005, HLTH REPORT
   PENG HZ, 2002, MED WORLD, V7, P18
   SHAILAJI N, 2003, FAR E EC REV HONG KO, V44, P52
   XU F, 2006, S ASIAN STUDIES Q, P118
   XU F, 2006, CHINESE HLTH SERVICE, P60
   ZHANG WJ, 2001, J GUILIN I TOURISM, V18, P13
   ZHAO LH, 2007, CHINESE ARCH TRADITI, V25, P1452
   2007, IDEOLOGICAL WORK, V6
NR 13
TC 0
BP 438
EP 446
PY 2007
GA BHG05
UT WOS:000252883800054
ER

PT J
AU Isley, SL
   O'Neil, R
   Clatfelter, D
   Parke, RD
AF Isley, SL
   O'Neil, R
   Clatfelter, D
   Parke, RD
TI Parent and child expressed affect and children's social competence:
   Modeling direct and indirect pathways
SO DEVELOPMENTAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 DEV PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ San Diego, Dept Psychol, San Diego, CA 92110 USA.
RP Isley, SL, Univ San Diego, Dept Psychol, 5998 Alcala Pk, San Diego, CA 92110 USA.
ID EMOTIONAL EXPRESSIVENESS; NEGATIVE AFFECT; SOCIALIZATION; BEHAVIOR;
   FAMILY; ANGER; BOYS; GENDER; PLAY
AB This study examined links between parents' and children's expressed affect during parent-child pig and children's social functioning with peers. A total of 116 kindergarten-age children and their parents (114 mothers, 102 fathers) were observed during physical play interactions and were coded on global measures of expressed positive and negative affect Kindergarten and Ist-grade teachers and peers provided measures of social competence. Latent variable path analysis with partial least squares was used to examine models that included "direct" and "indirect" pathways. Relations between parental positive affect and children's social competence were mediated by children's expressed positive affect. parental negative affect was associated with negative social outcomes in children; however, these relations were not mediated by children's negative expressions. The strongest support for the hypothesized models was found in same-sex dyads.
CR ASHER SR, 1979, DEV PSYCHOL, V15, P443, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.15.4.443
   Bandura A., 1989, ANN CHILD DEV, V6, P1
   BARTH JM, 1993, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V39, P173
   BOYUM LA, 1995, J MARRIAGE FAM, V57, P593, DOI 10.2307/353915
   BRETHERTON I, 1986, CHILD DEV, V57, P529, DOI 10.2307/1130334
   BRONFENBRENNER U, 1960, CHILD DEV, V31, P15, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1960.tb05780.x
   Bullock M., 1986, MEASURING EMOTIONS I, V2, P203
   CAMRAS LA, 1980, CHILD DEV, V51, P879, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1980.tb02626.x
   CAMRAS LA, 1989, MOTIV EMOTION, V13, P53, DOI 10.1007/BF00995544
   Carson JL, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P2217, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01853.x
   CASPI A, 1994, CRIMINOLOGY, V32, P163, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-9125.1994.tb01151.x
   CASSIDY J, 1992, CHILD DEV, V63, P350, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1992.tb01632.x
   CASSIDY J, 1992, CHILD DEV, V63, P603, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1992.tb01649.x
   Cowan C.P., 1991, FAMILY TRANSITIONS, P79
   COWAN PA, 1996, J COUNSELING CLIN PS, V64, P1
   COWAN PA, 1987, PARTNERS PARENTS
   Crouter A. C., 1990, J EARLY ADOLESC, V10, P296, DOI 10.1177/0272431690103004
   DENHAM SA, 1994, DEV PSYCHOL, V30, P928, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.30.6.928
   DENHAM SA, 1993, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V17, P205, DOI 10.1007/BF00986120
   DENHAM SA, 1990, CHILD DEV, V61, P1145, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1990.tb02848.x
   DODGE KA, 1990, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V16, P8, DOI 10.1177/0146167290161002
   DODGE KA, 1982, CHILD DEV, V53, P620, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1982.tb03434.x
   DUNN J, 1994, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V40, P120
   EISENBERG N, 1995, CHILD DEV, V66, P1360, DOI 10.2307/1131652
   EISENBERG N, 1994, CHILD DEV, V65, P109, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1994.tb00738.x
   Eisenberg N, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P974, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01777.x
   FABES RA, 1992, CHILD DEV, V63, P116, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1992.tb03600.x
   FALK R F, 1992, PRIMER SOFT MODELING
   Fox N. A., 1994, MONOGRAPHS SOC RES C, V59
   Garber J., 1980, HUMAN HELPLESSNESS T
   HARRIS KM, 1991, J MARRIAGE FAM, V53, P531, DOI 10.2307/352730
   HARTUP WW, 1979, AM PSYCHOL, V34, P944, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.34.10.944
   Hetherington E. M., 1988, RELATIONSHIPS FAMILI, P311
   HOWE TR, 1997, RESIDENTIAL TREATMEN, V15, P69, DOI 10.1300/J007v15n03_05
   Isley S., 1996, EARLY EDUC DEV, V7, P7, DOI 101207/s15566935eed0701_2
   ISLEY SL, 1996, THESIS U CALIFORNIA
   KATZ LF, 1994, EXPLORING FAMILY REL, P49
   Keppel G., 1989, DATA ANAL RES DESIGN, DOI W. H. Freeman
   KERIG PK, 1993, DEV PSYCHOL, V29, P931, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.29.6.931
   Lewis M., 1985, SOCIALIZATION EMOTIO
   LINDAHL KM, 1991, BIENN M SOC RES CHIL
   LOHMOELLER JB, 1984, LVLPS 1 6 PROGRAM MA
   LYTTON H, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V109, P267, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.109.2.267
   MACCOBY EE, 1990, AM PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.45.4.513
   MACDONALD K, 1984, CHILD DEV, V55, P1265, DOI 10.2307/1129996
   MACDONALD K, 1987, DEV PSYCHOL, V23, P705, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.23.5.705
   MARGOLIN G, 1975, DEV PSYCHOL, V9, P337
   Parke R., 1988, SOCIAL LEARNING SYST, P17
   Parke R. D., 1992, FAMILY PEER RELATION, P107
   Parke R. D., 1989, FAMILY SYSTEMS LIFE, P65
   Parke R. D., 1976, DEV INDIVIDUAL CHANG, V2, P653
   Parke R. D., 1992, FAMILY PEER RELATION
   PARKE RD, 1996, HDB PERSONAL RELATIO
   PUTALLAZ M, 1987, CHILD DEV, V58, P324, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1987.tb01381.x
   ROBERTS W, 1987, DEV PSYCHOL, V23, P415, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.23.3.415
   Sroufe L. A., 1984, EMOTIONS COGNITION B, P289
   STOCKER C, 1990, BRIT J DEV PSYCHOL, V8, P227
   THOMAN EB, 1972, DEV PSYCHOL, V6, P110, DOI 10.1037/h0032196
   Thompson R. A., 1994, MONOGRAPHS SOC RES C, V59, P25
   THOMPSON RA, 1990, NEBR S SOC DEV, P347
   TRONICK EZ, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P112, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.44.2.112
   Wold H., 1982, 2 GENERATION MULTIVA, P325
   Youniss J, 1980, PARENTS PEERS SOCIAL
   Zeman J, 1996, DEV PSYCHOL, V32, P842, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.32.5.842
   Zeman J, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P957, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01776.x
NR 65
TC 55
BP 547
EP 560
PY 1999
PD MAR
VL 35
IS 2
DI 10.1037/0012-1649.35.2.547
GA 170VQ
UT WOS:000078828100022
ER

PT J
AU de Rooij, AHPM
   Luijkx, KG
   Schaafsma, J
   Declercq, AG
   Emmerink, PMJ
   Schols, JMGA
AF de Rooij, Alida H. P. M.
   Luijkx, Katrien G.
   Schaafsma, Juliette
   Declercq, Anja G.
   Emmerink, Peggy M. J.
   Schols, Jos M. G. A.
TI Quality of life of residents with dementia in traditional versus
   small-scale long-term care settings: A quasi-experimental study
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF NURSING STUDIES
J9 INT J NURS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [de Rooij, Alida H. P. M.; Emmerink, Peggy M. J.] Kievitshorst Care Ctr, Tilburg, Netherlands.
   [de Rooij, Alida H. P. M.; Luijkx, Katrien G.] Tilburg Univ, Tranzo Dept, NL-5000 LE Tilburg, Netherlands.
   [Schaafsma, Juliette] Tilburg Univ, Dept Humanities, NL-5000 LE Tilburg, Netherlands.
   [Declercq, Anja G.] Katholieke Univ Leuven, Louvain, Belgium.
   [Schols, Jos M. G. A.] Maastricht Univ, Caphri, Dept Gen Practice, Maastricht, Netherlands.
RP de Rooij, AHPM, Kievitshorst Care Ctr, Tilburg, Netherlands.
EM l.d.Rooij@dewever.nl
DE Dementia; Longitudinal studies; Long-term care; Multilevel analysis;
   Residential facilities; Quality of life
ID NURSING-HOME; BEHAVIORAL SYMPTOMS; DEPRESSION; PEOPLE; PREVALENCE
AB Background: The number of people living with dementia worldwide is increasing, resulting in a need for more residential care. In response to criticism of the traditional medical approach to residential dementia care, many large nursing homes are transforming their traditional care facilities into more home-like small-scale living facilities.
   Objectives: This study examined the assumed benefits of small-scale living for residents with dementia, compared to traditional long-term care in the Netherlands and Belgium. The primary outcome was quality of life, divided into nine different domains.
   Design: The study had a longitudinal design within a one-year time interval.
   Settings: Five long-term care settings in the Netherlands and Belgium containing four traditional and twelve small-scale living units participated in the study.
   Participants: Data were obtained from 179 residents with dementia (age > 65 years) (Dutch small-scale N = 51, traditional N = 51, Belgian small-scale N = 47, traditional N = 30).
   Methods: Nurses and nursing assistants were trained to fill in the questionnaires.
   Results: In the Dutch sample, residents in small-scale settings had higher mean scores on 'social relations', 'positive affect', and 'having something to do' than residents in traditional settings. Moreover, mean scores on 'caregiver relation' and 'negative affect' remained stable over time among residents in small-scale settings, but decreased in traditional settings. These differences could not be explained by differences in behavioural characteristics, behavioural interventions, or social interaction. In the Belgian sample, fewer differences were found between traditional and small-scale settings. Nevertheless, residents in small-scale settings were reported to experience less 'negative affect' than those in traditional settings, which could be explained by differences in depression. Over time, however, residents 'felt more at home' in traditional settings, whereas no such increase was found for small-scale settings. Moreover, the mean quality of life scores on 'restless behaviour', 'having something to do' and 'social relations' decreased in small-scale settings, but remained stable in traditional settings.
   Conclusions: Both small-scale and traditional settings appear to have beneficial effects on different domains of quality of life of residents with dementia. Future research should focus more on the quality and content of the care provided, than on the effects of the scale and design of the environment in long-term care settings. (C) 2012 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Aedes-Actiz Kenniscentrum Wonen-Zorg, 2011, ONL DAT DAT KLEINSCH
   ALEXOPOULOS GS, 1988, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V23, P271, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(88)90038-8
   Andersen F, 2011, BMC GERIATR, V11, DOI 10.1186/1471-2318-11-58
   Audenhove van C, 2003, KLEINSCHALIG GENORMA
   Banerjee S., 2009, USE ANTIPSYCHOTIC ME
   Brooker D., 2007, PERSON CTR DEMENTIA
   Bussemaker J, 2009, STIMULEREN KLEINSCHA, P1
   Capezuti E, 2004, NURS CLIN N AM, V39, P625, DOI 10.1016/j.cnur.2004.02.015
   COEN R, 1993, IRISH J PSYCHOL, V14, P154
   De Rooij A.H.P., 2011, BMC GERIATR, V11, P1
   Droes R.M., 1991, BEWEGING PSYCHOSOCIA
   Ettema TP, 2007, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V22, P424, DOI 10.1002/gps.1692
   Ferri CP, 2005, LANCET, V366, P2112
   Foy White-Chu E., 2009, J AM MED DIR ASSOC, V10, pB6
   Gerritsen DL, 2008, J GERONTOL NURS, V34, P40
   Gulpers M.J.M., 2010, BMC GERIATRICS, V10, P1
   Gustafson L, 1996, ACTA NEUROL SCAND, V94, P22
   Hoeksma H.E.M., 2008, ZORGZWAARTEPAKKETTEN
   Iverson GL, 2002, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V17, P438, DOI 10.1002/gps.617
   Kane RA, 2007, J AM GERIATR SOC, V55, P832, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2007.01169.x
   Katschnig H, 1997, CURR OPIN PSYCHIATR, V10, P337, DOI 10.1097/00001504-199709000-00001
   Kitwood T., 1997, DEMENTIA RECONSIDERE
   Macdonald A, 2004, DEMENT GERIATR COGN, V18, P6, DOI 10.1159/000077729
   MAHENDRA B, 1985, PSYCHOL MED, V15, P227
   MAHONEY F I, 1965, Md State Med J, V14, P61
   Martin-Cook K, 2001, Am J Alzheimers Dis Other Demen, V16, P163, DOI 10.1177/153331750101600307
   Minematsu A, 2006, J PHYS THER SCI, V18, P123, DOI 10.1589/jpts.18.123
   Mitchell Susan L, 2004, J Palliat Med, V7, P808, DOI 10.1089/jpm.2004.7.808
   MOLLOY DW, 1991, AM J PSYCHIAT, V148, P102
   Mor V, 1995, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V50B, P1
   Morley JE, 2002, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V57, pM419
   Nezlek JB, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P771, DOI 10.1177/0146167201277001
   Perrin T, 1997, J ADV NURS, V25, P934, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1997.1997025934.x
   Prado-Jean A, 2010, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V25, P1065, DOI 10.1002/gps.2468
   Prince PN, 2001, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V21, P1005, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7358(00)00079-9
   Rabig J, 2006, GERONTOLOGIST, V46, P533
   Raudenbush S., 2002, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   Raudenbush S. W., 2004, HLM 6 HIERARCHICAL N
   Reimer MA, 2004, J AM GERIATR SOC, V52, P1085, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2004.52304.x
   RITCHIE K, 1992, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V7, P549, DOI 10.1002/gps.930070804
   Schols J, 2004, TOEKOMST CHRONISCHE
   Schols J M G A, 2004, J Am Med Dir Assoc, V5, P207, DOI 10.1097/01.JAM.0000123031.43619.60
   Schlzel-Dorenbos Carla J M, 2007, Int J Geriatr Psychiatry, V22, P511, DOI 10.1002/gps.1719
   Selbaek G, 2008, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V16, P528, DOI 10.1097/JGP.0b013e318167ae76
   Spruytte N, 2009, KLEINSCHALIG GENORMA
   te Boekhorst S, 2007, Tijdschr Gerontol Geriatr, V38, P17
   te Boekhorst S, 2009, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V24, P970, DOI 10.1002/gps.2205
   TERI L, 1994, ALZ DIS ASSOC DIS, V8, P66
   Verbeek H, 2011, REDESIGNING DEMENTIA
   WHO, 1997, AN THER CHEM ATC CLA
   Wimo A, 2003, ALZ DIS ASSOC DIS, V17, P63, DOI 10.1097/00002093-200304000-00002
   Zuidema SU, 2007, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V22, P632, DOI 10.1002/gps.1722
NR 52
TC 4
BP 931
EP 940
PY 2012
PD AUG
VL 49
IS 8
DI 10.1016/j.ijnurstu.2012.02.007
GA 994BO
UT WOS:000307906100003
ER

PT J
AU PALMORE, E
   LUIKART, C
AF PALMORE, E
   LUIKART, C
TI LIFE SATISFACTION IN EARLY AND LATE MIDDLE AGE
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
NR 0
TC 2
BP 37
EP &
PY 1971
VL 11
IS 3
GA K2071
UT WOS:A1971K207100083
ER

PT J
AU SHIELDS, DS
AF SHIELDS, DS
TI HAPPINESS IN SOCIETY - THE DEVELOPMENT OF AN 18TH-CENTURY AMERICAN
   POETIC IDEAL
SO AMERICAN LITERATURE
J9 AM LIT
LA English
DT Article
RP SHIELDS, DS, VASSAR COLL,POUGHKEEPSIE,NY 12601, USA.
CR ADAMS J, 1745, POEMS SEVERAL OCCASI
   BECKER C, 1952, DECLARATION INDEPEND
   BOTTORFF WK, 1968, MISCELLANEOUS WORKS
   CHATTERTON A, 1787, BUDS BEAUTY PARNASSI, P40
   CLARK CE, 1980, HIST NEW HAMPSHIRE, V35, P1
   COWPER W, RETIREMENT
   DETWEILER PF, 1962, WILLIAM MARY QUART, V19, P557, DOI 10.2307/1920163
   DWIGHT, GREENFIELD HILL POEM
   Elliott Emory, 1982, REVOLUTIONARY WRITER
   FINCH A, PETITION FOR AN ABSO
   Franklin B., 1757, POOR RICHARDS ALMANA
   FRENEAU P, EDWIN OR THE EMIGRAN
   FRENEAU P, STANZAS OCCASIONED B
   FRENEAU P, AMERICA INDEPENDENT
   FRENEAU P, DESERTED FARM HOUSE
   FRENEAU P, AMERICAN VILLAGE A P
   FRENEAU P, AUBURN OR THE EMIGRA
   GODFREY T, 1765, JUVENILE POEMS VARIO, P37
   Goldsmith O., 1764, TRAVELLER PROSPECT S
   HARRIS H, CHOICE
   IRWIN RW, 1940, COLUMBIA COLLEGE STU
   JONES HM, 1976, P AM ANTIQUARIAN SOC, V85, P55
   Jones Howard Mumford, 1953, PURSUIT HAPPINESS
   LADD JB, 1786, POEMS AROUET
   LIVINGSTON W, 1747, PHILOS SOLITUDE
   PARNELL T, 1853, POETICAL WORKS
   PARNELL T, HERMIT
   POMFRET J, 1700, CHOICE
   POMFRET J, 1757, CHOICE POEM MANNER M
   RUGELEY R, 1760, LONDON MAGAZINE, V29, P101
   RUSSELL T, TO SILENCE
   Schaar John H., 1970, VIRGINIA Q REV, V46, P1
   SCHLESINGER AM, 1964, WILLIAM MARY QUART, V21, P325, DOI 10.2307/1918449
   SEARSON J, 1799, MOUNT VERNON
   SEARSON J, 1797, ART CONTENTMENT
   SHUFFLETON F, 1982, EARLY AM LIT, V17, P51
   SILVERMAN K, 1968, COLONIAL AM POETRY
   Silverman Kenneth, 1976, CULTURAL HIST AM REV
   TUCKER N, BERMUDIAN
   TURELL E, 1735, MEMOIRS LIFE DEATH P
   WHARTON ELDER, RETIREMENT AN ODE
   WHARTON ELDER, ODE TO SOLITUDE
   WHARTON YOUNGER, PLEASURES MELANCHOLY
   Wills Garry, 1978, INVENTING AM JEFFERS
   1751, PENNSYLVANIA J, V432
   1743, AM MAGAZINE, V1, P74
NR 46
TC 5
BP 541
EP 559
PY 1983
VL 55
IS 4
DI 10.2307/2925973
GA RY345
UT WOS:A1983RY34500003
ER

PT J
AU Sahinoglu, E
   Uslu, T
AF Sahinoglu, Ercan
   Uslu, Tuncay
TI Use of ultrasonic emulsification in oil agglomeration for coal cleaning
SO FUEL
J9 FUEL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Sahinoglu, Ercan; Uslu, Tuncay] Karadeniz Tech Univ, Dept Min Engn, TR-61080 Trabzon, Turkey.
RP Uslu, T, Karadeniz Tech Univ, Dept Min Engn, TR-61080 Trabzon, Turkey.
EM tuncay43@ktu.edu.tr
DE Coal; Coal cleaning; Oil agglomeration; Ultrasonic treatment;
   Emulsification
ID ASSISTED PREPARATION; BITUMINOUS COAL; EMULSION; STABILITY; WATER; SIZE
AB Emulsification is one of the most important stages in coal cleaning by using oil agglomeration. Reduction in size of oil droplets and increase in total surface area provided by emulsification result in coverage of entire coal surface with oil, thereby reducing the oil dosage and affecting rapid agglomeration. Ultrasonic emulsification which has been used recently in many sectors such as pharmaceutical, cosmetic, food, chemical industries may be a beneficial and promising operation in oil agglomeration of coal. In the present study, an oxidized fine coal with high ash and pyritic sulfur content was cleaned by oil agglomeration process after ultrasonic emulsification and the effects of power level and time of ultrasonic treatment on the performance of the agglomeration process were determined. Ash and pyritic sulfur rejections that was found to be 50.38% and 85.28%, respectively, at agglomeration test without ultrasonic emulsification was increased to maximally 56.89% and 88.69% by using ultrasonic emulsification before agglomeration. While increase in power of ultrasonic treatment did not affect ash and pyritic sulfur removals considerably, ultrasonic treatment time had positive affect at higher power levels. Contrary to expectations, ultrasonic emulsification affected the combustible recovery and separation efficiencies adversely. (C) 2013 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Abismail B, 1999, ULTRASON SONOCHEM, V6, P75, DOI 10.1016/S1350-4177(98)00027-3
   Capes CE, 1991, COAL PREP, P1020
   Cebeci Y, 2002, FUEL, V81, P1131, DOI 10.1016/S0016-2361(02)00030-3
   Chen GL, 2005, FUEL PROCESS TECHNOL, V86, P499, DOI 10.1016/j.fuproc.2004.03.010
   Cucheval A, 2008, ULTRASON SONOCHEM, V15, P916, DOI 10.1016/j.ultsonch.2008.02.004
   de Castro MDL, 2007, TALANTA, V72, P321, DOI 10.1016/j.talanta.2006.11.013
   Djenouhat M, 2008, SEP PURIF TECHNOL, V63, P231, DOI 10.1016/j.seppur.2008.05.005
   Gaikwad SG, 2008, ULTRASON SONOCHEM, V15, P554, DOI 10.1016/j.ultsonch.2007.06.011
   Jafari SM, 2008, FOOD HYDROCOLLOID, V22, P1191, DOI 10.1016/j.foodhyd.2007.09.006
   Kang W., 2009, MINING SCI TECHNOLOG, V19, P498
   Kawatra S.K., 2001, COAL DESULFURIZATION
   Kentish S, 2008, INNOV FOOD SCI EMERG, V9, P170, DOI 10.1016/j.ifset.2007.07.005
   MEHROTRA VP, 1983, INT J MINER PROCESS, V11, P175, DOI 10.1016/0301-7516(83)90025-X
   Nicol SK, 1979, P 8 INT COAL PREP C, P18
   Nii S, 2009, ULTRASON SONOCHEM, V16, P145, DOI 10.1016/j.ultsonch.2008.07.005
   Sahinoglu E., 2012, THESIS KARADENIZ TU
   Sahinoglu E, 2008, ENERG CONVERS MANAGE, V49, P3684, DOI 10.1016/j.enconman.2008.06.026
   Sakai T, 2008, CURR OPIN COLLOID IN, V13, P228, DOI 10.1016/j.cocis.2007.11.013
   Sauter C, 2008, ULTRASON SONOCHEM, V15, P517, DOI 10.1016/j.ultsonch.2007.08.010
   Valdes AF, 2006, FUEL, V85, P607, DOI 10.1016/j.fuel.2005.08.011
   Wang Q, 2010, SUSTAINABLE WORD, P331
NR 21
TC 0
BP 719
EP 725
PY 2013
PD NOV
VL 113
DI 10.1016/j.fuel.2013.06.046
GA 211UR
UT WOS:000323937300083
ER

PT J
AU Ho, MY
   Cheung, FM
   Cheung, SF
AF Ho, Man Yee
   Cheung, Fanny M.
   Cheung, Shu Fai
TI Personality and Life Events as Predictors of Adolescents' Life
   Satisfaction: Do Life Events Mediate the Link Between Personality and
   Life Satisfaction?
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ho, Man Yee; Cheung, Fanny M.] Chinese Univ Hong Kong, Dept Psychol, Shatin, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
   [Cheung, Shu Fai] Univ Macau, Macao, Peoples R China.
RP Ho, MY, Chinese Univ Hong Kong, Dept Psychol, Shatin, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
EM myho@psy.cuhk.edu.hk
DE Personality; CPAI-A; Life events; Adolescents' life satisfaction
ID SELF; NEUROTICISM; CONGRUENCE; SITUATIONS; CULTURES; PARENTS; MODELS;
   CHOICE; SCALE; HAPPY
AB This study examined the association among personality traits, life events and life satisfaction, and the underlying pathways from personality traits to life satisfaction. A total of 1,961 adolescents were recruited from 21 secondary schools in Hong Kong. The adolescent version of the Chinese Personality Assessment Inventory (CPAI-A), the Chinese Adolescent Life Events Checklist (CALEC) and the Satisfaction With Life Scale (SWLS) were employed to assess their personality, life events and life satisfaction, respectively. Multiple regression analysis showed there was an additional value of the indigenously derived scales of CPAI-A, including the Family Orientation, Harmony and Ren-Qing scales, in predicting life satisfaction beyond the universal personality traits. Results also indicated that there was a partial mediation effect of negative life events on personality traits in the prediction of life satisfaction.
CR Argyle M, 1987, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   Ash C, 2001, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V22, P320, DOI 10.1177/0143034301223008
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Bienvenu OJ, 2003, J PERS DISORD, V17, P139, DOI 10.1521/pedi.17.2.139.23991
   Bradley RH, 2004, INT J BEHAV DEV, V28, P385, DOI 10.1080/01650250444000072
   Campbell-Sills L, 2006, BEHAV RES THER, V44, P585, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2005.05.001
   Cheng C, 1997, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V25, P17, DOI 10.1023/A:1024641723920
   Cheung F. M., 2006, CROSS CULTURAL CHINE
   Cheung FM, 2001, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V32, P407, DOI 10.1177/0022022101032004003
   CHEUNG FM, 2004, ACTA PSYCHOL SINICA, V36, P491
   Cheung FM, 2008, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V39, P81, DOI 10.1177/0022022107311968
   CHEUNG FM, 2005, CHINESE ADOLESCENTS
   COHEN LH, 1987, DEV PSYCHOL, V23, P583, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.23.4.583
   Costa P. T., 1992, REVISED NEO PERSONAL
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P580, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.3.580
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P851, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.851
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P815, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.4.815
   Eronen S, 1999, EUR J PERSONALITY, V13, P129, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0984(199903/04)13:2<129::AID-PER323>3.0.CO;2-9
   Gilman R, 2006, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V35, P311, DOI 10.1007/s10964-006-9036-7
   Ito TA, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P887, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.4.887
   Kanagawa C, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P90, DOI 10.1177/0146167201271008
   KETTE G, 1991, PRISON SOCIAL PSYCHO
   Kwan VSY, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1038, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.5.1038
   LEUNG JP, 1992, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V21, P653, DOI 10.1007/BF01538737
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   MACKINNON DP, 1995, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V30, P41, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr3001_3
   MacKinnon DP, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P83, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.1.83
   MAGNUS K, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P1046, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.5.1046
   MCCULLOGUH G, 2000, PSYCHOL SCH, V37, P290
   Oishi S, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V93, P685, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.93.4.685
   Park N, 2005, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V36, P444, DOI 10.1177/0022022105275961
   REICH JW, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P1002, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.41.5.1002
   Sedikides C., 2003, SAGE HDB SOCIAL PSYC, P110
   Shahar G, 2003, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V16, P119, DOI 10.1080/1061580021000057077
   Sobel ME, 1982, SOCIOL METHODOL, P290
   Suh E, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P482, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.482
   TAYLOR SE, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V110, P67, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.110.1.67
   HEADEY B, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P731, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.731
NR 44
TC 7
BP 457
EP 471
PY 2008
PD DEC
VL 89
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s11205-008-9243-6
GA 365BE
UT WOS:000260380100006
ER

PT J
AU Moschis, GP
AF Moschis, George P.
TI Stress and consumer behavior
SO JOURNAL OF THE ACADEMY OF MARKETING SCIENCE
J9 J ACAD MARKET SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 Georgia State Univ, Marketing Dept, Atlanta, GA 30303 USA.
RP Moschis, GP, Georgia State Univ, Marketing Dept, Univ Plaza,POB 3991, Atlanta, GA 30303 USA.
EM gmoschis@gsu.edu
DE stressors; acute stress; chronic stress; consumer behavior; subjective
   well-being
ID LIFE-SPAN THEORY; COMPULSIVE CONSUMPTION; MATERIALISM; EVENTS; HEALTH;
   FAMILY; PERSPECTIVE; RESOURCES; WIDOWHOOD; EMOTIONS
AB Although stress research has received increased attention in the behavioral and social sciences, it has been virtually ignored by marketing researchers. This paper attempts to advance the stress perspective as a useful framework in consumer research. First, the author presents theoretical and conceptual foundations of stress research. Second, the author develops a general conceptual model of the causes and consequences of stress on the basis of theory and research. The model serves as a blueprint for presenting theory and research on stress, organizing and interpreting findings of consumer studies in the context of stress theory, and developing propositions for needed research. Finally, the author provides a research agenda to guide future studies in this area.
CR ANDREASEN AR, 1984, J CONSUM RES, V11, P784, DOI 10.1086/209014
   ANGLIN LK, 1994, ADV CONSUM RES, V21, P126
   BALKWELL C, 1985, FAM RELAT, V34, P577, DOI 10.2307/584022
   Burroughs JE, 1997, ADV CONSUM RES, V24, P89
   Burroughs JE, 2002, J CONSUM RES, V29, P348, DOI 10.1086/344429
   Cohen LH, 1988, LIFE EVENTS PSYCHOL
   de Jong Gierveld J., 1993, ADV PERSONAL RELATIO, V4, P195
   Duhachek A, 2005, J CONSUM RES, V32, P41, DOI 10.1086/426612
   Elder G.H., 1995, SOCIOL PERSPECT, P452
   Elder Jr G. H., 1996, PSYCHOSOCIAL STRESS, P247
   FABER RJ, 1987, ADV CONSUM RES, V14, P132
   Faber RJ, 1995, J CONSUM RES, V22, P296, DOI 10.1086/209451
   George LK, 1989, AGING STRESS HLTH, P241
   GEORGE LK, 1993, FINANCIAL SECURITY L
   Gould SJ, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P597, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.3.597
   Gould S J, 1993, J Health Care Mark, V13, P34
   HEATHERTON TF, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V110, P86, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.110.1.86
   HECKHAUSEN J, 1995, PSYCHOL REV, V102, P284, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.102.2.284
   Heckhausen J., 2002, PATHS SUCCESSFUL DEV, P257, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511489761.011
   HESS RD, 1970, MANUAL CHILD PSYCHOL, P457
   HIRSCHMAN EC, 1992, J CONSUM RES, V19, P115
   HOBFOLL SE, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P513, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.44.3.513
   HOUSTON KB, 1987, COPING NEGATIVE LIFE, V106, P33
   KAGAN J, 1977, DAEDALUS-US, V106, P33
   KANNER A D, 1981, Journal of Behavioral Medicine, V4, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00844845
   Kwak H, 2002, MEDIA PSYCHOL, V4, P77, DOI 10.1207/S1532785XMEP0401_04
   KWAK H, 2002, J CURRENT ISSUES RES, V24, P17
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Lee E, 2001, J BUS RES, V54, P25, DOI 10.1016/S0148-2963(00)00116-8
   Lockenhoff CE, 2004, J PERS, V72, P1395, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2004.00301.x
   Luce MF, 1998, J CONSUM RES, V24, P409, DOI 10.1086/209518
   MadillMarshall JJ, 1995, ADV CONSUM RES, V22, P729
   Mathur A., 2003, J CONSUM BEHAV, V3, P129, DOI 10.1002/cb.128
   McAlexander James H., 1993, RES CONSUMER BEHAV, V6, P153
   MCALEXANDER JH, 1989, SOCIOL SOC RES, V75, P58
   MERGENHAGEN P, 1995, TARGETING T MARKETIN
   Mick DG, 1998, J CONSUM RES, V25, P123, DOI 10.1086/209531
   Miller N. E., 1941, SOCIAL LEARNING IMIT
   MONROE SM, 1988, LIFE EVENTS PSYCHOL, P31
   Moorman C, 2002, J CONSUM RES, V29, P152, DOI 10.1086/339928
   Moschis G.P., 1992, MARKETING OLDER CONS
   NORRIS FH, 1984, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V25, P424, DOI 10.2307/2136380
   NORRIS FH, 1993, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V23, P1263, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1993.tb01032.x
   OGUINN TC, 1991, HDB CONSUMER BEHAV, P349
   OGUINN TC, 1989, J CONSUM RES, V16, P147, DOI 10.1086/209204
   Pavia TM, 2004, J CONSUM RES, V31, P441, DOI 10.1086/422121
   Pearlin L. I., 1982, AGING LIFE COURSE TR, P55
   PEARLIN LI, 1989, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V30, P241, DOI 10.2307/2136956
   PEARLIN LI, 1981, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V22, P337, DOI 10.2307/2136676
   Reich J.W., 1988, LIFE EVENTS PSYCHOL, P149
   Rindfleisch A, 1997, J CONSUM RES, V23, P312, DOI 10.1086/209486
   ROTHBAUM F, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P5, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.42.1.5
   SANBONMATSU DM, 1988, J CONSUM RES, V15, P379, DOI 10.1086/209175
   Schulz Richard, 1999, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V54B, P139
   Schwartz B., 2004, PARADOX CHOICE
   Selye H., 1956, STRESS LIFE
   SPRING J, 1993, AM DEMOGR, V13, P50
   SPRING J, 1993, AM DEMOGR, V15, P56
   STONE A, 1988, LIFE EVENTS PSYCHOL, P182
   SUJAN M, 1999, ASS CONS RES 1999 EU
   TAUSIG M, 1982, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V23, P52, DOI 10.2307/2136389
   THOITS PA, 1995, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, P53
   TURNER RJ, 1992, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V33, P36, DOI 10.2307/2136856
   Viswanathan M, 2005, J MARKETING, V69, P15, DOI 10.1509/jmkg.69.1.15.55507
   WELLS WD, 1993, J CONSUM RES, V19, P489, DOI 10.1086/209318
   WHEATON B, 1990, AM SOCIOL REV, V55, P209, DOI 10.2307/2095627
   WHITE RW, 1959, PSYCHOL REV, V66, P297, DOI 10.1037/h0040934
   YOUNG MM, 1991, ADV CONSUM RES, V18, P33
   ZISOOK S, 1990, PSYCHIAT ANN, V20, P318
NR 69
TC 7
BP 430
EP 444
PY 2007
PD FAL
VL 35
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s11747-007-0035-3
GA 200WF
UT WOS:000248792800010
ER

PT J
AU Zheng, JH
   Cheng, QX
   Cai, M
   Wu, HJ
AF Zheng, Jianhong
   Cheng, Qiuxia
   Cai, Min
   Wu, Hongji
TI The development of the implicit view about subjective well-being in
   Chinese adolescent students
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Zheng, Jianhong] Zhanjiang Normal Univ, Zhanjiang, Peoples R China.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 629
EP 629
PY 2012
VL 47
GA 986WU
UT WOS:000307377706284
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Oliveri, M
   Babiloni, C
   Filippi, MM
   Caltagirone, C
   Babiloni, F
   Cicinelli, P
   Traversa, R
   Palmieri, MG
   Rossini, PM
AF Oliveri, M
   Babiloni, C
   Filippi, MM
   Caltagirone, C
   Babiloni, F
   Cicinelli, P
   Traversa, R
   Palmieri, MG
   Rossini, PM
TI Influence of the supplementary motor area on primary motor cortex
   excitability during movements triggered by neutral or emotionally
   unpleasant visual cues
SO EXPERIMENTAL BRAIN RESEARCH
J9 EXP BRAIN RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 IRCCS, Fdn Santa Lucia, I-00179 Rome, Italy.
   Univ Roma La Sapienza, Dipartimento Fisiol Umana & Farmacol, Rome, Italy.
   AFaR Osped Fatebenefratelli, Rome, Italy.
   IRCCS S Giovanni Dio, Brescia, Italy.
   Univ Roma Tor Vergata, Dept Neurol, Rome, Italy.
   Univ Rome, Rome, Italy.
   Univ Palermo, Dept Psychol, Palermo, Italy.
RP Oliveri, M, IRCCS, Fdn Santa Lucia, Via Ardeatina 306, I-00179 Rome, Italy.
EM maxoliveri@tiscalinet.it
DE supplementary motor area; premotor cortex; transcranial magnetic
   stimulation; emotions; movement
ID TRANSCRANIAL MAGNETIC STIMULATION; LATERAL PREMOTOR CORTEX;
   CORTICOSPINAL EXCITABILITY; VOLUNTARY MOVEMENT; BRAIN; CONNECTIVITY;
   HAPPINESS; SADNESS; HUMANS; ACTIVATION
AB The stronger anatomo-functional connections of the supplementary motor area (SMA), as compared with premotor area (PM), with regions of the limbic system, suggest that SMA could play a role in the control of movements triggered by visual stimuli with emotional content. We addressed this issue by analysing the modifications of the excitability of the primary motor area (M1) in a group of seven healthy subjects, studied with transcranial magnetic stimulation (TMS), after conditioning TMS of SMA, during emotional and nonemotional visually cued movements. Conditioning TMS of the PM or of contralateral primary motor cortex (cM1) were tested as control conditions. Single-pulse TMS over the left M1 was randomly intermingled with paired TMS, in which a conditioning stimulation of the left SMA, left PM or right M1 preceded test stimulation over the left M1. The subjects carried out movements in response to computerised visual cues (neutral pictures and pictures with negative emotional content). The amplitudes of motor-evoked potentials (MEPs) recorded from the right first dorsal interosseous muscle after paired TMS were measured and compared with those obtained after single-pulse TMS of the left M1 under the various experimental conditions. Conditioning TMS of the SMA in the paired-pulse paradigm selectively enhanced MEP amplitudes in the visual-emotional triggered movement condition, compared with single-pulse TMS of M1 alone or with paired TMS during presentation of neutral visual cues. On the other hand, conditioning TMS of the PM or cM1 did not differentially influence MEP amplitudes under visual-emotional triggered movement conditions. This pattern of effects was related to the intensity of the conditioning TMS over the SMA, being most evident with intensities ranging from 110% to 80% of motor threshold. These results suggest that the SMA in humans could interface the limbic and the motor systems in the transformation of emotional experiences into motor actions.
CR Ball T, 1999, NEUROIMAGE, V10, P682, DOI 10.1006/nimg.1999.0507
   BRASILNETO JP, 1992, J CLIN NEUROPHYSIOL, V9, P132, DOI 10.1097/00004691-199201000-00014
   Caltagirone C., 1989, EMOTIONS DUAL BRAIN, P204
   Carretie L, 1997, ELECTROEN CLIN NEURO, V103, P298, DOI 10.1016/S0013-4694(96)96565-7
   CHEN DF, 1991, SOMATOSENS MOT RES, V8, P27
   Civardi C, 2001, NEUROIMAGE, V14, P1444, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2001.0918
   Cuthbert BN, 2000, BIOL PSYCHOL, V52, P95, DOI 10.1016/S0301-0511(99)00044-7
   Damasio AR, 1997, NATURE, V386, P769, DOI 10.1038/386769a0
   Damasio A. R., 1994, DESCARTES ERROR EMOT
   Damasio AR, 1995, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V769, P241, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1995.tb38142.x
   DAY BL, 1988, J PHYSIOL-LONDON, V399, pP68
   DEVINSKY O, 1995, BRAIN, V118, P279, DOI 10.1093/brain/118.1.279
   Filippi MM, 2000, BRAIN RES, V881, P159, DOI 10.1016/S0006-8993(00)02837-7
   Fox P, 1997, NEUROREPORT, V8, P2787, DOI 10.1097/00001756-199708180-00027
   GEORGE MS, 1995, AM J PSYCHIAT, V152, P341
   Gerschlager W, 2001, NEUROLOGY, V57, P449
   GOLDBERG G, 1985, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V8, P567
   Hyman SE, 1998, NATURE, V393, P417, DOI 10.1038/30855
   Ilmoniemi RJ, 1997, NEUROREPORT, V8, P3537, DOI 10.1097/00001756-199711100-00024
   Lane RD, 1997, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V35, P1437, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(97)00070-5
   Lane RD, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P926
   LEDOUX JE, 1987, HDB PHYSL NERVOUS SY, P419
   LUPPINO G, 1993, J COMP NEUROL, V338, P114, DOI 10.1002/cne.903380109
   MARIORENZI R, 1991, ELECTROEN CLIN NEURO, V81, P90, DOI 10.1016/0168-5597(91)90002-F
   Morecraft RJ, 1998, BRAIN RES BULL, V45, P209, DOI 10.1016/S0361-9230(97)00344-4
   MORETTI A, 1992, CRITICA, V24, P23
   Munchau A, 2002, J NEUROSCI, V22, P554
   MURI RM, 1995, EXP BRAIN RES, V104, P163
   NETZ J, 1999, CLIN NEUROPHYSIOL, V51, P137
   Northoff G, 2000, CEREB CORTEX, V10, P93, DOI 10.1093/cercor/10.1.93
   Ohara S, 2000, BRAIN, V123, P1203, DOI 10.1093/brain/123.6.1203
   OLDFIELD RC, 1971, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V9, P97, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(71)90067-4
   Paradiso S, 1999, AM J PSYCHIAT, V156, P1618
   Reiman EM, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P918
   ROSSINI PM, 1988, BRAIN RES, V458, P20, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(88)90491-X
   ROSSINI PM, 1994, ELECTROEN CLIN NEURO, V91, P79, DOI 10.1016/0013-4694(94)90029-9
   Schluter ND, 1998, BRAIN, V121, P785, DOI 10.1093/brain/121.5.785
   Spence S, 1996, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V33, P112, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1996.tb02115.x
   STARR A, 1988, ELECTROEN CLIN NEURO, V70, P26, DOI 10.1016/0013-4694(88)90191-5
   Tormos JM, 1997, NEUROLOGY, V49, P487
   WIESENDANGER M, 1987, CIBA F SYMP, V132, P40
   Ziemann U, 1997, BRAIN RES, V744, P32, DOI 10.1016/S0006-8993(96)01062-1
   ZOCCOLOTTI P, 1982, Journal of Clinical Neuropsychology, V4, P143, DOI 10.1080/01688638208401124
   ZOCCOLOTTI P, 1986, Encephale, V12, P263
NR 44
TC 60
BP 214
EP 221
PY 2003
PD MAR
VL 149
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s00221-002-1346-8
GA 660BH
UT WOS:000181813700011
ER

PT S
AU Yan, XJ
   Liu, SS
   Hu, JF
AF Yan, Xiujuan
   Liu, Shanshan
   Hu, Jianfeng
TI Survey of Job Happiness of College Students in Enterprise
SO KNOWLEDGE DISCOVERY AND DATA MINING
J9 ADV INTEL SOFT COMPU
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Yan, Xiujuan; Liu, Shanshan; Hu, Jianfeng] JiangXi BlueSky Univ, Job Consult Ctr, Nanchang, Peoples R China.
RP Yan, XJ, JiangXi BlueSky Univ, Job Consult Ctr, Nanchang, Peoples R China.
EM jxyxj1220@126.com; lssandsunshine@163.com; huguess@21cn.com
DE College Students; Job Happiness
AB The attention of College Students' employment is from difficulty to quality, job quality of college students is reflected from employment rate, employability, satisfaction to the positive experience of happiness. College students are no longer just to find a job, but get happiness experience from job. We explore factors which affect the job happiness of college students by questionnaire, and propose relevant recommendations, in order to better understand the employment situation of university students, enhancing the experience of job happiness, thus contributing to carry out career guidance for college students, solving the problem of employment of college students.
CR Li X., 2008, J GUANGDONG COLL FIN, P41
   Lin H., 2007, U GRADUATES EMPLOYME, P11
   Lingwen, 2005, J XIANGTAN U PHILOS, P65
   Weng J., 2008, J ZHEJIANG U TECHNOL, P146
NR 4
TC 0
BP 349
EP 354
PY 2012
VL 135
GA BCH14
UT WOS:000310186700047
ER

PT J
AU Embree, BG
   DeWit, ML
AF Embree, BG
   DeWit, ML
TI Family background characteristics and relationship satisfaction in a
   native community in Canada
SO SOCIAL BIOLOGY
J9 SOC BIOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV TORONTO,ERINDALE COLL,DEPT SOCIOL,MISSISSAUGA,ON L5L 1C6,CANADA.
RP Embree, BG, UNIV WESTERN ONTARIO,DEPT SOCIOL,LONDON,ON,CANADA.
ID SEXUAL ABUSE; MARITAL HAPPINESS; PARENTAL DIVORCE; CHILDHOOD;
   CONSEQUENCES; TRANSMISSION; UNHAPPINESS; ATTITUDES; MARRIAGES; VIOLENCE
AB Using data collected from a Native Canadian community by Embree (1993), we examine the influence of personal and family background characteristics on satisfaction with spousal relationships, both legal marriages and cohabitations. Of special interest are the quality of relationships with parents while growing up, alcohol abuse by the parent(s), and the experience of sexual abuse during childhood. Personal traits such as age, sex, and gender role attitudes and the respondent's own drinking behavior are also considered. Path analytic techniques mode] both;he direct effects of independent variables on relationship satisfaction as well as the role of personal consumption of alcohol as an intervening variable in level of satisfaction with a relationship. The results of the analysis indicate that personal consumption of alcohol and the experience of sexual abuse during childhood are the best direct predictors of level of satisfaction with the current relationship, with higher alcohol consumption and experience of sexual abuse related to lower satisfaction. Age also has a significant direct, though smaller, positive influence on relationship satisfaction. Sexual abuse and the respondent's sex are also linked to level of satisfaction through personal alcohol consumption. With personal alcohol use, both the respondent's sex and the experience of sexual abuse during childhood have a significant effect, with males and those sexually abused as children reporting higher levels of alcohol consumption. The socialization explanation of the intergenerational consequences of parental behavior argues that parental role models are primary to the future farmily formation behavior of children. Consistent with this hypothesis, the findings concerning sexual abuse, in particular, as a predictor of both personal alcohol use and relationship satisfaction seem to underscore the importance of antecedent family characteristics in influencing later adjustment to adult roles and responsibilities.
CR *ADD RES FDN, 1983, STAT ALC DRUG US
   AMATO PR, 1991, SOC FORCES, V69, P895, DOI 10.2307/2579480
   AMATO PR, 1991, J FAM ISSUES, V12, P306, DOI 10.1177/019251391012003004
   AMBERT AM, 1988, EXSPOUSES NEW SPOUSE
   BIRTCHNELL J, 1993, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V162, P335, DOI 10.1192/bjp.162.3.335
   BOOTH A, 1989, J DIVORCE, V13, P41
   BRAYFIELD AA, 1992, J MARRIAGE FAM, V54, P19, DOI 10.2307/353272
   CARSON DK, 1991, J PSYCHOL, V125, P579
   COLEMAN KH, 1980, J PSYCHOL, V105, P197
   COWAN CP, 1992, PSYCHOLOGY TODAY JUL, V25, P58
   DURST D, 1991, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V27, P359, DOI 10.1007/BF00752386
   EMBREE BG, 1993, NATIVE CANADIAN COMM
   Finkelhor David, 1989, J INTERPERS VIOLENCE, V4, P379, DOI 10.1177/088626089004004001
   GLENN ND, 1987, J MARRIAGE FAM, V49, P811, DOI 10.2307/351974
   GREENBERG EF, 1982, J MARRIAGE FAM, V44, P335, DOI 10.2307/351543
   HEATON TB, 1990, J FAM ISSUES, V11, P191, DOI 10.1177/019251390011002005
   HOBART C, 1991, J DIVORCE REMARRIAGE, V15, P69, DOI 10.1300/J087v15n03_04
   KESSLER RC, 1994, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V35, P13, DOI 10.2307/2137332
   Kirmayer L. J., 1994, TRANSCULT PSYCHIATRY, V31, P3, DOI 10.1177/136346159403100101
   LESLIP GR, 1985, FAMILY SOCIAL CONTEX
   MCLANAHAN S, 1988, AM J SOCIOL, V94, P130, DOI 10.1086/228954
   MENNEN FE, 1993, FAM SOC-J CONTEMP H, V74, P74
   MORRISSETTE PJ, 1994, CONTEMP FAM THER, V16, P381, DOI 10.1007/BF02197900
   NIEZEN R, 1993, CAN REV SOC ANTHROP, V30, P510
   ROMANS SE, 1995, AM J PSYCHIAT, V152, P1336
   SINGER MI, 1989, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V13, P319, DOI 10.1016/0145-2134(89)90071-9
   *SPSS INC, 1992, SPSS PC PLUS BASE SY
   THORNTON A, 1991, AM J SOCIOL, V96, P868, DOI 10.1086/229611
   TYNES SR, 1990, SOC SCI RES, V19, P153, DOI 10.1016/0049-089X(90)90019-F
   WADSWORTH AP, 1975, J STUD ALCOHOL, V36, P634
   WELLER L, 1988, J MARRIAGE FAM, V50, P245, DOI 10.2307/352443
   WHITE LK, 1991, J FAM ISSUES, V12, P5, DOI 10.1177/019251391012001002
   WILLETTSBLOOM MC, 1992, J DIVORCE REMARRIAGE, V18, P3
   WINDLE M, 1995, AM J PSYCHIAT, V152, P1322
   WINEBERG H, 1992, J MARRIAGE FAM, V54, P879, DOI 10.2307/353169
NR 35
TC 7
BP 42
EP 54
PY 1997
PD SPR-SUM
VL 44
IS 1-2
GA XY818
UT WOS:A1997XY81800003
ER

PT J
AU Quinn, DM
   Chaudoir, SR
AF Quinn, Diane M.
   Chaudoir, Stephenie R.
TI Living With a Concealable Stigmatized Identity: The Impact of
   Anticipated Stigma, Centrality, Salience, and Cultural Stigma on
   Psychological Distress and Health
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Quinn, Diane M.; Chaudoir, Stephenie R.] Univ Connecticut, Dept Psychol, Storrs, CT 06269 USA.
RP Quinn, DM, Univ Connecticut, Dept Psychol, 406 Babbidge Rd,U-1020, Storrs, CT 06269 USA.
EM diane.quinn@uconn.edu
DE stigma; psychological distress; courtesy stigma; mental illness;
   identity
ID POSTTRAUMATIC-STRESS-DISORDER; SELF-ESTEEM; MENTAL-ILLNESS; GROUP
   IDENTIFICATION; DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS; EMOTIONAL DISCLOSURE; LIFE
   SATISFACTION; PERCEIVED STIGMA; SOCIAL IDENTITY; SUBSTANCE-ABUSE
AB The current research provides a framework for understanding how concealable stigmatized identities impact people's psychological well-being and health. The authors hypothesize that increased anticipated stigma, greater centrality of the stigmatized identity to the self, increased salience of the identity, and possession of a stigma that is more strongly culturally devalued all predict heightened psychological distress. In Study 1, the hypotheses were supported with a sample of 300 participants who possessed 13 different concealable stigmatized identities. Analyses comparing people with an associative stigma to those with a personal stigma showed that people with an associative stigma report less distress and that this difference is fully mediated by decreased anticipated stigma, centrality, and salience. Study 2 sought to replicate the findings of Study I with a sample of 235 participants possessing concealable stigmatized identities and to extend the model to predicting health outcomes. Structural equation modeling showed that anticipated stigma and cultural stigma were directly related to self-reported health outcomes. Discussion centers on understanding the implications of intraindividual processes (anticipated stigma, identity centrality, and identity salience) and an external process (cultural devaluation of stigmatized identities) for mental and physical health among people living with a concealable stigmatized identity.
CR AKAIKE H, 1987, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V52, P317, DOI 10.1007/BF02294359
   Arbuckle J. L., 2005, AMOS 6 0
   BENTLER PM, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P238, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.107.2.238
   Bentler P. M., 1999, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   BIRENBAUM A, 1970, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V11, P196, DOI 10.2307/2948301
   Bourguignon D, 2006, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P773, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.326
   Branscombe NR, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P135, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.77.1.135
   Brewin CR, 2000, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V68, P748, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.68.5.748
   CAIN R, 1991, SOC WORK, V36, P67
   Corrigan P. W., 2004, J MENTAL HLTH, V13, P537, DOI DOI 10.1080/09638230400017004
   Corrigan PW, 2002, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V9, P35, DOI 10.1093/clipsy/9.1.35
   Crocker J., 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V2, P504
   CROCKER J, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P608, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.4.608
   Cross Jr W. E., 1991, SHADES BLACK DIVERSI
   Cutrona CE, 2006, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P188, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2006.00433.x
   Cutrona CE, 2005, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V114, P3, DOI 10.1037/S0021-843X.114.1.3
   Derlega VJ, 2004, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V23, P747, DOI 10.1521/jscp.23.6.747.54804
   Daz Rafael M, 2004, Cultur Divers Ethnic Minor Psychol, V10, P255, DOI 10.1037/1099-9809.10.3.255
   Eccleston CP, 2006, GROUP PROCESS INTERG, V9, P147, DOI 10.1177/1368430206062074
   Erickson E.H., 1956, J AM PSYCHOANAL ASS, V4, P56
   Frable DES, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P909, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.4.909
   FRIEDMAN MA, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P3, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.1.3
   Gallifa J, 2000, J CONSTR PSYCHOL, V13, P1, DOI 10.1080/107205300265955
   Gidron Y, 1996, J NERV MENT DIS, V184, P505, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199608000-00009
   Goffman E., 1963, STIGMA NOTES MANAGEM
   Gray-Little B, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P26, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.126.1.26
   Griffith KH, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P1191, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.6.1191
   Hebl MR, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V9, P156, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr0902_4
   Herek GM, 1997, J INTERPERS VIOLENCE, V12, P195, DOI 10.1177/088626097012002003
   Hu L., 1995, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, P76
   Katon W, 2002, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V53, P859, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(02)00313-6
   Katz S, 2005, AIDS PATIENT CARE ST, V19, P110, DOI 10.1089/apc.2005.19.110
   Kelly A, 2002, PSYCHOL SECRETS
   Kenny DA, 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V1, P233
   Kessler RC, 1999, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V40, P208, DOI 10.2307/2676349
   Kline R. B., 2005, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   Knox S, 2006, INT J BEHAV MED, V13, P44, DOI 10.1207/s15327558ijbm1301_6
   Lepore SJ, 2004, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V17, P341, DOI 10.1080/10615800412331318625
   LINK BG, 1987, AM SOCIOL REV, V52, P96, DOI 10.2307/2095395
   Link BG, 2001, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V27, P363, DOI 10.1146/annurev.soc.27.1.363
   Link BG, 2001, PSYCHIATR SERV, V52, P1621, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.52.12.1621
   Link BG, 1997, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V38, P177, DOI 10.2307/2955424
   Link BG, 2006, LANCET, V367, P528, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(06)68184-1
   LINK BG, 1989, AM SOCIOL REV, V54, P400, DOI 10.2307/2095613
   LUHTANEN R, 1992, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V18, P302, DOI 10.1177/0146167292183006
   Major B, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P735, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.77.4.735
   Major B, 2003, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P220, DOI 10.1016/S0022-1031(02)00547-4
   Major B, 2005, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V56, P393, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.56.091103.070137
   Major B, 2006, CLAR SYMP, P193
   Mak WWS, 2007, SOC SCI MED, V65, P245, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2007.03.015
   Markowitz FE, 1998, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V39, P335, DOI 10.2307/2676342
   McCoy S, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P1005, DOI 10.1177/0146167203253466
   Mendoza-Denton R, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P896, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.4.896
   Mickelson KD, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P1046, DOI 10.1177/0146167201278011
   Muehrer P, 2002, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V53, P843, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(02)00519-6
   NOLENHOEKSEMA S, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P569, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.4.569
   Nolen-Hoeksema S, 2007, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V116, P198, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.116.1.198
   NOLENHOEKSEMA S, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P115, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.1.115
   Pachankis JE, 2007, PSYCHOL BULL, V133, P328, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.133.2.328
   Pennebaker JW, 1982, PSYCHOL PHYS SYMPTOM
   Penninx BWJH, 1998, J NATL CANCER I, V90, P1888, DOI 10.1093/jnci/90.24.1888
   Pinel EC, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P114, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.1.114
   Preacher KJ, 2008, BEHAV RES METHODS, V40, P879, DOI 10.3758/BRM.40.3.879
   Quinn DM, 2006, CLAR SYMP, P83
   Quinn DM, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P803, DOI 10.1177/0146167204264088
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   RADLOFF LS, 1991, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V20, P149, DOI 10.1007/BF01537606
   Ragins BR, 2008, ACAD MANAGE REV, V33, P194
   Ramirez-Valles J, 2005, HISPANIC J BEHAV SCI, V27, P101, DOI 10.1177/0739986304270232
   Richards JM, 2000, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V109, P156, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.109.1.156
   Rind B, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P22, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.124.1.22
   Rosenfield S, 1997, AM SOCIOL REV, V62, P660, DOI 10.2307/2657432
   Sellers R M, 1998, Pers Soc Psychol Rev, V2, P18, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr0201_2
   Sellers RM, 2003, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V44, P302, DOI 10.2307/1519781
   Shafer AB, 2006, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V62, P123, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20213
   SHROUT PE, 1979, PSYCHOL BULL, V86, P420, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.86.2.420
   Sloan DM, 2005, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V73, P549, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.73.3.549
   Smart L, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P474, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.77.3.474
   Spielberger C. D., 1980, STRESS ANXIETY, V7, P95
   Steele CM, 2002, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P379, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(02)80009-0
   Steiger JH, 1998, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V5, P411, DOI 10.1080/10705519809540115
   Tomarken AJ, 2003, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V112, P578, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.112.4.578
   Treynor W, 2003, COGNITIVE THER RES, V27, P247, DOI 10.1023/A:1023910315561
   Twenge JM, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P371, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.3.371
   U.S. Department of Health and Human Services, 1999, MENT HLTH REP SURG G
   Wahl OF, 1999, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V25, P467
   WEISSMAN MM, 1977, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V106, P203
   WESTBROOK LE, 1992, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V17, P633, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/17.5.633
   Wight RG, 2006, SOC SCI MED, V62, P444, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2005.06.004
   Williams DR, 2003, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V93, P200, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.93.2.200
   Yip T, 2006, CHILD DEV, V77, P1504, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2006.00950.x
NR 91
TC 38
BP 634
EP 651
PY 2009
PD OCT
VL 97
IS 4
DI 10.1037/a0015815
GA 508HI
UT WOS:000270920700006
ER

PT J
AU Mirjanic, L
   Milas, G
AF Mirjanic, Latica
   Milas, Goran
TI The Role of Self-Esteem in Maintaining Subjective Well-Being while Using
   Various Coping Strategies
SO DRUSTVENA ISTRAZIVANJA
J9 DRUS ISTRAZ
LA Croatian
DT Article
C1 [Milas, Goran] Inst Drustvenih Znanosti Ivo Pilar, Zagreb 10001, Croatia.
RP Milas, G, Inst Drustvenih Znanosti Ivo Pilar, Marulicev Trg 19-1,Pp 277, Zagreb 10001, Croatia.
EM Goran.Milas@pilar.hr
DE coping with stress; coping strategies; subjective well-being;
   self-esteem
ID MENTAL-HEALTH; LIFE SCALE; STRESS; SATISFACTION; CHILDREN
AB It is known that stress threatens optimal human functioning and that the usage of efficient coping strategies may alleviate its negative consequences. In the present paper we studied the possible mediating effect of self-esteem on the relation between various coping strategies and subjective well-being. The study was conducted on a sample of 556 students from seven faculties from the University of Zagreb. The participants were asked to provide self-rating of the current stress level, and to fill out a shortened version of COPE, Satisfaction with Life Scale, Affect Balance Scale, Self-Esteem Scale and Social Desirability Scale. The mediation hypothesis was tested according to the methodology proposed by Baron and Kenny (1986). The results indicate that self-respect could indeed be a mediator in the relationship between various coping strategies and achieving subjective well-being. Furthermore, in the case of avoidant coping the hypothesis of a total mediation could not be rejected.
CR ABBEY A, 1992, J MARRIAGE FAM, V54, P408, DOI 10.2307/353072
   ABBEY A, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00317657
   BALLARD R, 1992, PSYCHOL REP, V71, P1155, DOI 10.2466/PR0.71.8.1155-1160
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Baumeister R., 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, P680
   Baumeister R. F., 2003, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V4, P1, DOI [10.1111/1529-1006.01431, DOI 10.1111/1529-1006.01431]
   Bradbum NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   CARVER CS, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P267, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.56.2.267
   Carver CS, 1997, INT J BEHAV MED, V4, P92, DOI 10.1207/s15327558ijbm0401_6
   Cassidy C, 2004, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V51, P329, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.51.3.329
   CROWNE DP, 1960, J CONSULT PSYCHOL, V24, P349, DOI 10.1037/h0047358
   Dahlbeck D, 2008, CHILD HEALTH CARE, V37, P293, DOI 10.1080/02739610802437509
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Emil S., 2003, SELF ESTEEM STRESSFU
   Filipp S., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P213
   FOLKMAN S, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P992, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.5.992
   Haine RA, 2003, DEATH STUD, V27, P619, DOI 10.1080/07481180390220807
   Heady B., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P49
   HOBFOLL SE, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P513, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.44.3.513
   Iwasaki Y, 2001, LOISIR SOC-SOC LEIS, V24, P163
   JALAJAS DS, 1994, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P1984, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1994.tb00571.x
   Kahng S. K., 2005, HLTH SOCIAL WORK, V30, P87
   Kardum I, 1998, DRUS ISTRAZ, V7, P559
   Kenny D. T., 2000, STRESS HLTH RES CLIN, P73
   Lane A. M., 2002, Journal of Sport Behavior, V25, P331
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Liverant GI, 2004, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V17, P127, DOI 10.1080/0003379042000221412
   Lodge L., 2007, BRIT J DEV PSYCHOL, V25, P633, DOI [10.1348/026151007X185310, DOI 10.1348/026151007X185310]
   Mann M, 2004, HEALTH EDUC RES, V19, P357, DOI 10.1093/her/cyg041
   Palomar Lever J., 2004, POVERTY PSYCHOL RESO
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   RASKIN R, 1991, J PERS, V59, P19, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1991.tb00766.x
   ROBINSON NS, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P453, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.104.3.453
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   SMITH T., 2007, NASPA J, V44, P405
   Sobel M.E., 1982, SOCIOL METHODOL, V13, P290, DOI DOI 10.2307/270723
   Crocker J, 2003, HANDBOOK OF SELF AND IDENTITY, P291
   TAYLOR SE, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P193, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.2.193
   Wilburn VR, 2005, ADOLESCENCE, V40, P33
   Zohar D, 1999, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V72, P265, DOI 10.1348/096317999166671
NR 43
TC 1
BP 711
EP 727
PY 2011
PD JUL-SEP
VL 20
IS 3
DI 10.5559/di.20.3.06
GA 837NM
UT WOS:000296210500006
ER

PT J
AU Elliot, AJ
   Sheldon, KM
   Church, MA
AF Elliot, AJ
   Sheldon, KM
   Church, MA
TI Avoidance personal goals and subjective well-being
SO PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY BULLETIN
J9 PERS SOC PSYCHOL B
LA English
DT Article
RP Elliot, AJ, UNIV ROCHESTER,DEPT PSYCHOL,MELIORA HALL,ROCHESTER,NY 14627, USA.
ID IMPULSIVE BEHAVIOR; LIFE TASKS; STRIVINGS; SATISFACTION; PERFORMANCE;
   INDIVIDUALS; PUNISHMENT; MOTIVATION; CONGRUENCE; CONFLICT
AB The present research comprises two studies designed to investigate both antecedents and consequences of pursuing avoidance (relative to approach) personal goals over the course of a semester-long period. Results revealed that neuroticism was positively related to the adoption of avoidance personal strivings (Study 1), and participants with low perceptions of their life skills were more likely to adopt avoidance personal projects (Study 2). Avoidance regulation proved deleterious to both retrospective and longitudinal subjective well-being (SWB), as participants with a greater proportion of avoidance goals reported lower SWB over the course of the semester and evidenced a decrease in SWB from the beginning to the end of the semester Ancillary analyses attested to the robustness of these results across a variety of alternative predictor variables. Path analyses validated perceived progress as a mediator of the direct relationships observed.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   BALL SA, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P343, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90216-E
   BANDURA A, 1986, SOCIAL F THOUGHT ACT
   BOLGER N, 1991, J PERS, V59, P355, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1991.tb00253.x
   BRUNSTEIN J, IN PRESS J PERSONAL
   BRUNSTEIN JC, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P1061, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.5.1061
   CAMPBELL JB, 1982, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V42, P1067, DOI 10.1177/001316448204200413
   CANTOR N, 1991, J PERS, V59, P425, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1991.tb00255.x
   Cantor N., 1987, PERSONALITY SOCIAL I
   Cantor N., 1990, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P135
   Carver C. S., 1996, PSYCHOL ACTION LINKI, P645
   Carver C. S., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P645
   CARVER CS, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P319, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.2.319
   COATS E, 1996, PERSONALITY SOCIAL P, V22, P1257
   DECI EL, 1991, NEBR SYM MOTIV, V38, P237
   DERRYBERRY D, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P1128, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.66.6.1128
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P926, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.5.926
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Elliot AJ, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P218, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.72.1.218
   Elliot AJ, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P171, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.73.1.171
   Elliot AJ, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P461, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.3.461
   Emmons RA, 1996, STRIVING AND FEELING, P79
   EMMONS R, 1991, J PERS, V59, P1058
   Emmons R. A., 1989, GOAL CONCEPTS PERSON, P87
   EMMONS RA, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P292, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.2.292
   EMMONS RA, 1991, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V17, P648, DOI 10.1177/0146167291176007
   EMMONS RA, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1040, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1040
   EMMONS RA, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P947, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.5.947
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1058, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.5.1058
   Eysenck H. J., 1985, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU
   Eysenck HJ, 1968, MANUAL EYSENCK PERSO
   EYSENCK SBG, 1985, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V6, P21, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(85)90026-1
   Ford M., 1992, MOTIVATING HUMANS GO
   FRANCIS LJ, 1991, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V12, P1129, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(91)90075-M
   GELLEGEN A, 1985, ANXIETY ANXIETY DISO
   Gray J. A., 1987, PSYCHOL FEAR STRESS
   Harter S., 1989, ACHIEVEMENT MOTIVATI, P77
   HEMBREE R, 1988, REV EDUC RES, V58, P47, DOI 10.3102/00346543058001047
   Joreskog K. G., 1993, LISREL 8 USERS GUIDE
   JUDD CM, 1981, EVALUATION REV, V5, P602, DOI 10.1177/0193841X8100500502
   Klinger E., 1977, MEANING VOID INNER E
   KLINGER E, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1222, DOI 10.1037/h0077724
   Kuhl J., 1994, VOLITION PERSONALITY
   KUKLA A, 1972, PSYCHOL REV, V79, P454, DOI 10.1037/h0033494
   Little B. R., 1989, PERSONALITY PSYCHOL, P15
   LITTLE BR, 1983, ENVIRON BEHAV, V15, P273, DOI 10.1177/0013916583153002
   Little B. R., 1993, PSYCHOL PERSPECTIVES, V4, P157
   MCFARLAND C, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P1061, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.6.1061
   MEYER D, 1988, POSITIVE THINKERS PO
   MEYER WU, 1987, MOTIVATION INTENTION, P73
   MOFFITT KH, 1994, J PERS, V62, P21, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1994.tb00793.x
   NEWMAN JP, 1987, J RES PERS, V21, P464, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(87)90033-X
   Nuttin J., 1984, MOTIVATION PLANNING
   OGILVIE D, 1995, J PERS, V63, P644
   OMODEI MM, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P762, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.4.762
   PALYS TS, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P1221, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.44.6.1221
   Peale Norman Vincent, 1956, POWER POSITIVE THINK
   ROBERSON L, 1990, J ORGAN BEHAV, V11, P29, DOI 10.1002/job.4030110106
   RONEY CJR, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P1151, DOI 10.1177/01461672952111003
   RONEY CJR, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P485, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.68.3.485
   ROSENTHAL R, 1978, PSYCHOL BULL, V85, P185, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.85.1.185
   RUEHLMAN LS, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P293, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.2.293
   RYAN RM, 1995, J PERS, V63, P397, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1995.tb00501.x
   RYAN RM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P749, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.5.749
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.219
   SHELDON K, 1996, UNPUB PURSUING PERSO
   SHELDON KM, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P531, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.3.531
   SHELDON KM, IN PRESS PERSONALITY
   Skinner B. F., 1971, BEYOND FREEDOM DIGNI
   Speilberger C.D., 1995, TEST ANXIETY THEORY, pXV
   STERNBERG RJ, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P37, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.41.1.37
   Sternberg R.J., 1982, HDB HUMAN INTELLIGEN
   TICE D, 1994, SELF SESTTEM PUZZLE, P37
   WALLACE JF, 1991, J RES PERS, V25, P23, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(91)90003-9
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WEGNER DM, 1994, PSYCHOL REV, V101, P34, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.101.1.34
   White R. W., 1963, EGO REALITY PSYCHOAN
   WHITE RW, 1959, PSYCHOL REV, V66, P297, DOI 10.1037/h0040934
   ZIRKEL S, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P172, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.1.172
   Zuckerman M, 1991, PSYCHOBIOLOGY PERSON
NR 81
TC 134
BP 915
EP 927
PY 1997
PD SEP
VL 23
IS 9
DI 10.1177/0146167297239001
GA YD999
UT WOS:A1997YD99900001
ER

PT J
AU Finan, PH
   Hessler, EE
   Amazeen, PG
   Butner, J
   Zautra, AJ
   Tennen, H
AF Finan, Patrick H.
   Hessler, Eric E.
   Amazeen, Polemnia G.
   Butner, Jonathan
   Zautra, Alex J.
   Tennen, Howard
TI Oscillations in Daily Pain Prediction Accuracy
SO NONLINEAR DYNAMICS PSYCHOLOGY AND LIFE SCIENCES
J9 NONLIN DYNAM PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Finan, Patrick H.; Hessler, Eric E.; Amazeen, Polemnia G.; Zautra, Alex J.] Arizona State Univ, Dept Psychol, Tempe, AZ 85287 USA.
   [Butner, Jonathan] Univ Utah, Dept Psychol, Salt Lake City, UT 84112 USA.
   [Tennen, Howard] Univ Connecticut, Ctr Hlth, Dept Community Med & Hlth Care, Storrs, CT 06269 USA.
RP Finan, PH, Arizona State Univ, Dept Psychol, POB 871104, Tempe, AZ 85287 USA.
EM patrick.finan@asu.edu
DE pain prediction; damped oscillator; positive affect; negative affect;
   pain control
ID LOW-BACK-PAIN; INACCURATE PREDICTIONS; INTRINSIC DYNAMICS; NEGATIVE
   AFFECT; SYSTEMS; DEPRESSION; ANXIETY; MODELS; SCALES
AB Dynamical systems modeling was used to analyze fluctuations in the pain prediction process of people with rheumatoid arthritis. 170 people diagnosed with rheumatoid arthritis completed 29 consecutive clays of diaries. Difference scores between pain predictions and next-day pain experience ratings provided a time series of pain prediction accuracy. Pain prediction accuracy oscillated over time. The oscillation amplitude was larger at the start of the diary than at the end, which indicates damping toward more accurate predictions. State-level psychological characteristics moderated the damping pattern such that the oscillations for patients with lower negative affect and higher pain control damped more quickly than the oscillations for their counterparts. Those findings suggest that low negative affect and high pain control generally contributed to a more accurate pain prediction process in the chronically ill. Positive affect did not differentiate the damping pattern but, within each oscillation cycle, patients with higher positive affect spent more time making inaccurate predictions than their counterparts. The current analyses highlight the need to account for change in data through dynamical modeling. which cannot be fully observed through traditional statistical techniques.
CR Abraham R H, 1992, DYNAMICS GEOMETRY BE
   ANDERSON KO, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P358, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.358
   ARNTZ A, 1990, BEHAV RES THER, V28, P29, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(90)90052-K
   ARNTZ A, 1995, BEHAV RES THER, V33, P49, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(94)E0017-D
   Bair MJ, 2003, ARCH INTERN MED, V163, P2433, DOI 10.1001/archinte.163.20.2433
   BEEK PJ, 1988, HUM MOVEMENT SCI, V7, P301, DOI 10.1016/0167-9457(88)90015-2
   BEEK PJ, 1995, BIOL CYBERN, V73, P499, DOI 10.1007/BF00199542
   Bisconti TL, 2004, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V59, pP158
   Boker SM, 2002, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V37, P127, DOI 10.1207/S15327906MBR3701_06
   Boker SM, 1998, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V33, P479, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr3304_3
   Bolger N, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P579, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145030
   Butner J, 2005, PSYCHOL METHODS, V10, P159, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.10.2.159
   Chow SM, 2005, EMOTION, V5, P208, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.5.2.208
   Crombez G, 1996, BEHAV RES THER, V34, P919, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(96)00049-6
   Finan P, 2008, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V23, P551, DOI 10.1080/08870440802108892
   Janssen SA, 2002, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V43, P131, DOI 10.1111/1467-9450.00278
   JENSEN MP, 1986, PAIN, V27, P117, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(86)90228-9
   JENSEN MP, 1991, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V59, P431
   Littell R, 1996, SAS SYSTEM MIXED MOD
   MCCRACKEN LM, 1993, BEHAV RES THER, V31, P647, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(93)90117-D
   PRICE DD, 1994, PAIN, V56, P217, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(94)90097-3
   RACHMAN S, 1988, BEHAV RES THER, V26, P291, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(88)90080-0
   RACHMAN S, 1991, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V11, P339, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(91)90112-8
   Rainville P, 2002, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V12, P195, DOI 10.1016/S0959-4388(02)00313-6
   Reich JW, 2006, J BEHAV MED, V29, P307, DOI 10.1007/s10865-006-9054-7
   Singer JD, 1998, J EDUC BEHAV STAT, V23, P323
   Tennen H, 2006, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V25, P370, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.25.3.370
   VALLACHER RR, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P20, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.67.1.20
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Zautra AJ, 2005, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V73, P212, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.73.2.212
NR 30
TC 2
BP 27
EP 46
PY 2010
PD JAN
VL 14
IS 1
GA 741AF
UT WOS:000288834800003
ER

PT J
AU Tsai, MC
AF Tsai, Ming-Chang
TI If GDP is Not the Answer, What is the Question? The Juncture of
   Capabilities, Institutions and Measurement in the Stiglitz-Sen-Fitoussi
   Report
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Natl Taipei Univ, Dept Sociol, New Taipei City 237, Taiwan.
RP Tsai, MC, Natl Taipei Univ, Dept Sociol, 151 Univ Rd, New Taipei City 237, Taiwan.
EM mtsai@mail.ntpu.edu.tw
DE Wellbeing; Social indicators; Human development; Social institutions;
   Capacities theory
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; DEVELOPING-COUNTRIES; INCOME; HAPPINESS
AB This review essay offers an institutional critique of the Stiglitz-Sen-Fitoussi Report. The notion of human capabilities and functionings advocated by the Report demonstrates an inspirational perspective to monitor human progress in quality of life (QoL). Several measurements the Report suggested remain inadequate. The personal diary techniques have some potential as it possesses strength in recording hedonic activities, but it is relatively weak in revealing eudaimonic experiences. The Report unfortunately mixes up outcome indicators of QoL at individual level and the higher-ordered, social institutions in mapping out causal processes of human wellbeing. Future researchers can contribute by concentrating on clarifying the plausible linkage between institutions and individual wellbeing in broad sense. There is much knowledge to be gained by researchers who ask questions of "how we can change" rather than answer to "what we can measure".
CR Bjornskov C, 2010, EUR J POLIT ECON, V26, P419, DOI 10.1016/j.ejpoleco.2010.03.001
   Carbone G, 2009, J DEMOCR, V20, P123
   CLARK D, 2005, GPRGWPS032 EC SOC RE
   Easterlin RA, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V70, P243, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-8393-4
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Ferriss AL, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V58, P229, DOI 10.1023/A:1015701907966
   Frijters P, 2004, AM ECON REV, V94, P730, DOI 10.1257/0002828041464551
   Gasper D, 2007, WELLBEING IN DEVELOPING COUNTRIES: FROM THEORY TO RESEARCH, P47
   Gershuny J., 1996, PURSUIT QUALITY LIFE, P188
   Gough I, 1991, THEORY HUMAN NEED
   Gough I, 2007, WELLBEING IN DEVELOPING COUNTRIES: FROM THEORY TO RESEARCH, P3, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511488986.002
   Hagerty MR, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V55, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1010811312332
   Hagerty MR, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V64, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1024790530822
   Krueger A.B., 2008, 523 PRINC U IND REL
   Lane R. E., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P103, DOI 10.1023/A:1010080228107
   Lane RE, 2000, LOSS HAPPINESS MARKE
   Morris M., 1979, MEASURING CONDITION
   Phillips D., 2006, QUALITY LIFE CONCEPT
   Przeworski A., 2000, DEMOCRACY DEV POLITI
   Scoppa V, 2008, BE J ECON ANAL POLI, V8
   Sen A., 2005, J HUMAN DEV, V6, P151, DOI 10.1080/14649880500120491
   Sen A., 1985, STANDARD LIVING TANN
   Sen Amartya, 2006, POVERTY INEQUALITY, P30
   Sen Amartya, 1999, DEV FREEDOM
   Sirgy MJ, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V76, P343, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-2877-8
   Smith A., 1776, ENQUIRY NATURE CAUSE
   STEWART F, 1996, PURSUIT QUALITY LIFE, P46
   Stiglitz JE, 2009, REPORT COMMISSION ME
   STREETEN P, 1981, 1 THING 1 M BAS HUM
   Tsai MC, 2006, AM J ECON SOCIOL, V65, P233, DOI 10.1111/j.1536-7150.2006.00450.x
   TSAI MC, 2007, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V81, P102
   Tsai MC, 2006, CAN J DEV STUD, V27, P267
   Tsai MC, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P523, DOI 10.1007/s10902-008-9107-4
   Tucker Vincent, 1999, CRITICAL DEV THEORY, P1
   Veenhoven R, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V71, P61, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-8014-2
NR 35
TC 2
BP 363
EP 372
PY 2011
PD JUL
VL 102
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s11205-011-9839-0
GA 771MS
UT WOS:000291163400001
ER

PT J
AU Sabariego, C
   Barrera, AE
   Neubert, S
   Stier-Jarmer, M
   Bostan, C
   Cieza, A
AF Sabariego, Carla
   Barrera, Andrea E.
   Neubert, Silvia
   Stier-Jarmer, Marita
   Bostan, Cristina
   Cieza, Alarcos
TI Evaluation of an ICF-based patient education programme for stroke
   patients: A randomized, single-blinded, controlled, multicentre trial of
   the effects on self-efficacy, life satisfaction and functioning
SO BRITISH JOURNAL OF HEALTH PSYCHOLOGY
J9 BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Sabariego, Carla; Barrera, Andrea E.; Neubert, Silvia; Stier-Jarmer, Marita; Bostan, Cristina; Cieza, Alarcos] Univ Munich, Dept Med Informat Biometry & Epidemiol IBE, Res Unit Biopsychosocial Hlth, Munich, Germany.
   [Cieza, Alarcos] Univ Southampton, Sch Psychol, Southampton SO9 5NH, Hants, England.
   [Cieza, Alarcos] Swiss Parapleg Res Ctr, Nottwil, Switzerland.
RP Cieza, A, Univ Munich, Dept Med Informat Biometry & Epidemiol IBE, Chair Publ Hlth & Hlth Serv Res, Res Unit Biopsychosocial Hlth, Marchioninistr 17, Munich, Germany.
EM A.Cieza@soton.ac.uk
ID INTERNATIONAL CLASSIFICATION; MANAGEMENT EDUCATION; MULTIPLE-SCLEROSIS;
   STANDARD MEASURES; DEPRESSION SCALE; HOSPITAL ANXIETY; FOCUS GROUPS;
   CORE SET; HEALTH; REHABILITATION
AB ObjectiveThere is a current need for interventions that provide information to stroke survivors in a patient-centred, interactive, personalized and flexible manner. To this purpose, a standardized but content-flexible patient education programme based on the International Classification of Functioning, Disability and Health (ICF) was developed. This study evaluated the effect of this programme on perceived self-efficacy.
   DesignSingle-blind, randomized, multi-centre controlled trial.
   MethodsStroke patients undergoing neurological rehabilitation were enrolled. Perceived self-efficacy was measured with the Liverpool Self-Efficacy Scale. Secondary outcomes were life satisfaction and self-perception of the impact of the stroke on life, measured with the WHOQOL and the Stroke Impact Scale, respectively. Data obtained at baseline, post-intervention and 6-month follow-up were analysed using multi-level models of change.
   ResultsTwo hundred and thirteen patients received either the ICF-based patient education (n=110) or an attention-placebo (n=103) control intervention. Over time, patients' self-efficacy (p<.01) and participation (p<.01) improved, while emotional functioning (p<.01) deteriorated, although no significant between-group differences were observed. Explorative analyses showed that gender, loci of control, difficulty in accessing health services after discharge and life satisfaction were significant predictors of self-efficacy.
   ConclusionThere was no significant benefit of the ICF-based patient education in comparison with an attention-placebo control group. Considering the importance of the programme for the further implementation of the ICF and the need of developing effective health education interventions for stroke, the methodology used was reviewed and an updated version proposed.
CR Aben I, 2002, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V43, P386, DOI 10.1176/appi.psy.43.5.386
   Airlie J, 2001, CLIN REHABIL, V15, P259, DOI 10.1191/026921501668362643
   Bandura A., 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   Barlow J, 2002, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V48, P177, DOI 10.1016/S0738-3991(02)00032-0
   Battersby Malcolm, 2010, Jt Comm J Qual Patient Saf, V36, P561
   Bonetti D, 2008, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V13, P463, DOI 10.1348/135910707X216648
   Cadilhac DA, 2011, STROKE, V42, P1673, DOI 10.1161/STROKEAHA.110.601997
   Cerniauskaite M, 2011, DISABIL REHABIL, V33, P281, DOI 10.3109/09638288.2010.529235
   Cieza A, 2008, GESUNDHEITSWESEN, V70, P569, DOI 10.1055/s-2008-1080933
   Coenen M, 2006, ARTHRITIS RES THER, V8, DOI 10.1186/ar1956
   Dixon G, 2007, CLIN REHABIL, V21, P230, DOI 10.1177/0269215506071784
   Duncan PW, 1999, STROKE, V30, P2131
   EuroQol Group, 1990, HLTH POLICY, V16, P199, DOI DOI 10.1016/0168-8510(90)90421-9
   GEYH S, 2004, J REHABIL MED S, V44, P135, DOI DOI 10.1080/16501960410016776
   Geyh S, 2010, HEALTH QUAL LIFE OUT, V8, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-8-94
   Hawley CA, 1999, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V67, P749, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.67.6.749
   Herrmann-Lingen C, 2011, HOSP ANXIETY DEPRESS
   Hobart JC, 2001, NEUROLOGY, V57, P639
   Hsueh IP, 2002, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V73, P188, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.73.2.188
   Huijbregts MPJ, 2009, PHYSIOTH CAN, V61, P210, DOI 10.3138/physio.61.4.210
   Huijbregts MPJ, 2008, TOP STROKE REHABIL, V15, P503, DOI 10.1310/tsr1505-503
   Johnston M, 2007, DISABIL REHABIL, V29, P1117, DOI 10.1080/03323310600950411
   Jones F, 2006, DISABIL REHABIL, V28, P841, DOI 10.1080/09638280500534952
   Jones F, 2011, DISABIL REHABIL, V33, P797, DOI 10.3109/09638288.2010.511415
   Jones F, 2009, CLIN REHABIL, V23, P522, DOI 10.1177/0269215508101749
   Kendall E, 2007, SOC SCI MED, V64, P735, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2006.09.012
   Kirchberger I, 2009, DIABETIC MED, V26, P700, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-5491.2009.02762.x
   Kunz S, 2010, QUAL LIFE RES, V19, P425, DOI 10.1007/s11136-010-9600-1
   Lohaus A, 1989, FRAGEBOGEN ERHEBUNG
   Lorig K R, 2001, Eff Clin Pract, V4, P256
   Lorig KR, 2003, ANN BEHAV MED, V26, P1, DOI 10.1207/S15324796ABM2601_01
   Maasland L, 2011, INT J STROKE, V6, P67, DOI 10.1111/j.1747-4949.2010.00541.x
   McKevitt C, 2004, STROKE, V35, P1499, DOI 10.1161/01.STR.0000127532.64840.36
   Neubert Silvia, 2011, Patient Educ Couns, V84, pe13, DOI 10.1016/j.pec.2010.07.021
   Petrou S, 2005, HEALTH ECON, V14, P1169, DOI 10.1002/hec.1006
   Rigby SA, 2003, MULT SCLER, V9, P73, DOI 10.1191/1352458503ms870oa
   Rodgers H, 2001, AGE AGEING, V30, P129, DOI 10.1093/ageing/30.2.129
   Rodgers H, 1999, STROKE, V30, P2585
   Sangha O, 2003, ARTHRIT RHEUM-ARTHR, V49, P156, DOI 10.1002/art.10993
   Schupp W, 1995, NERVENARZT, V66, P907
   Smith J, 2009, CLIN REHABIL, V23, P195, DOI 10.1177/0269215508092820
   Stamm TA, 2007, ARTHRIT RHEUM-ARTHR, V57, P487, DOI 10.1002/art.22605
   Stamm TA, 2007, ARTHRIT RHEUM-ARTHR, V57, P1287, DOI 10.1002/art.23013
   Stier-Jarmer M, 2002, PHYS MED REHAB KUROR, V12, P260, DOI 10.1055/s-2002-35154
   Power M, 1998, SOC SCI MED, V46, P1569
   Watkins CL, 2007, STROKE, V38, P1004, DOI 10.1161/01.STR.0000258114.28006.d7
   Watkins CL, 2011, STROKE, V42, P1956, DOI 10.1161/STROKEAHA.110.602227
   Wiegand NM, 2012, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V91, P550, DOI 10.1097/PHM.0b013e31825597e5
   Wood JP, 2010, CLIN REHABIL, V24, P1045, DOI 10.1177/0269215510375901
   World Health Organization, 2001, INT CLASS FUNCT DIS
   ZIGMOND AS, 1983, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V67, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1983.tb09716.x
NR 51
TC 0
BP 707
EP 728
PY 2013
PD NOV
VL 18
IS 4
DI 10.1111/bjhp.12013
GA 234MD
UT WOS:000325647500003
ER

PT J
AU MacInnis, CC
   Busseri, MA
   Choma, BL
   Hodson, G
AF MacInnis, Cara C.
   Busseri, Michael A.
   Choma, Becky L.
   Hodson, Gordon
TI The happy cyclist: Examining the association between generalized
   authoritarianism and subjective well-being
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 [MacInnis, Cara C.; Busseri, Michael A.; Hodson, Gordon] Brock Univ, St Catharines, ON L2S 3A1, Canada.
   [Choma, Becky L.] Ryerson Univ, Toronto, ON, Canada.
RP MacInnis, CC, Brock Univ, Dept Psychol, St Catharines, ON L2S 3A1, Canada.
EM cara.macinnis@brocku.ca
DE Generalized authoritarianism; RWA; SDO; Subjective well-being;
   Personality
ID SOCIAL-DOMINANCE ORIENTATION; RIGHT-WING AUTHORITARIANISM; NEGATIVE
   AFFECT; PERSONALITY; SATISFACTION; PREJUDICE; ATTITUDES; CONSTRUCT;
   VALIDITY
AB Although authoritarianism can negatively impact others (e.g., by predicting prejudiced intergroup attitudes), implications for the self are mixed and require clarification. Extending previous research, we examined the association between generalized authoritarianism (GA, indicated by right-wing authoritarianism and social dominance orientation) and subjective well-being (SWB, indicated by positive affect, negative affect, and life satisfaction) by testing simultaneously the general-level association between GA and SWB as well as specific residual associations between GA and SWB components, independent of basic personality dimensions. We observed a significant general-level association between GA and SWB whereby heightened authoritarianism predicted greater SWB. No residual associations were found between specific GA and SWB components. Despite being "bad" for others, generalized authoritarianism may be "good" for the self. (C) 2013 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Adorno T. W., 1951, PSYCHOANALYSIS SOCIA, V3, P279
   Adorno T. W., 1950, AUTHORITARIAN PERSON
   Allport G. W., 1954, NATURE PREJUDICE
   Altemeyer B., 1996, AUTHORITARIAN SPECTE
   Altemeyer B, 1998, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P47
   Arthaud-Day ML, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V74, P445, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-8209-6
   Ashton MC, 2009, J PERS ASSESS, V91, P340, DOI 10.1080/00223890902935878
   Busseri MA, 2011, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V15, P290, DOI 10.1177/1088868310391271
   Busseri MA, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V83, P413, DOI 10.1007/s11205-006-9028-8
   Butler JC, 2000, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V28, P1, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2000.28.1.1
   Choma BL, 2009, J RES PERS, V43, P502, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2008.12.016
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 1996, J RES PERS, V30, P389, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1996.0027
   Duriez B, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V32, P1199, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00086-1
   Eid M., 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELLB
   Henry PJ, 2008, PSYCHOL INQ, V19, P49, DOI 10.1080/10478400802049936
   Hodson G., BOWING KICK IN PRESS
   Jost JT, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P339, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.3.339
   KILPATRICK FP, 1960, J INDIV PSYCHOL, V16, P158
   Leone L., EUROPEAN J IN PRESS
   Lucas RE, 2012, SOC INDIC RES, V105, P323, DOI 10.1007/s11205-011-9783-z
   McIntosh CN, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V54, P37, DOI 10.1023/A:1007264829700
   Napier JL, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P565, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02124.x
   Onraet E, 2013, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V39, P509, DOI 10.1177/0146167213478199
   Peterson BE, 2007, PSYCHOL AGING, V22, P411, DOI 10.1037/0882.7974.22.3.411
   PRATTO F, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P741, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.4.741
   Sibley CG, 2008, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V12, P248, DOI 10.1177/1088868308319226
   Steel P, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P138, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.134.1.138
   Van Hiel A, 2009, EUR J PERSONALITY, V23, P33, DOI 10.1002/per.702
   Vitterso J, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V57, P89, DOI 10.1023/A:1013831602280
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 31
TC 1
BP 789
EP 793
PY 2013
PD OCT
VL 55
IS 7
DI 10.1016/j.paid.2013.06.018
GA 214SL
UT WOS:000324156000012
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Simoni, A
   Whitecross, RW
AF Simoni, Alessandro
   Whitecross, Richard W.
TI Gross national happiness and the heavenly stream of justice:
   Modernization and dispute resolution in the kingdom of Bhutan
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF COMPARATIVE LAW
J9 AM J COMP LAW
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Florence, Florence, Italy.
RP Simoni, A, Univ Florence, Florence, Italy.
ID LAW
AB The authors, reflecting on the paradigm of globalization, provide a case study that focuses on the modernization of the Bhutanese legal system. Historically isolated and never colonized, the landlocked kingdom of Bhutan has embarked on a major program of legal reforms. This has necessitated a reliance on foreign legal advisers and the reception of common law. This reception of common law is examined in the context of dispute resolution and the emergence of the contemporary Bhutanese legal system. In particular, the authors highlight the concept of "Gross National Happiness" promoted by the current king. Emphasizing economic self-reliance, the goals of Gross National Happiness have recently been linked to ideas of "good governance" and the wider language of international development programs. This article argues that while this bold political initiative seeks to retain its specificity in the on-going process of legal change, in reality it fails to provide a real legal strategy of counter-hegemony against westernization.
CR AJANI G, 2000, NEW TRENDS INT TRADE, P1
   ANDREWS NEIL, 2003, ENGLISH CIVIL PROCED
   ARIS M, 1994, BHUTAN PERSPECTIVES, P21
   ARIS M, 1986, SOURCES HIST BHUTAN, P122
   BAILLE LM, 1999, J BHUTAN STUDIES, V1, P1
   BAXI U, 1987, ROLE JUDICIARY PLURA, P20
   Beck U., 2000, WHAT IS GLOBALIZATIO
   Benda-Beckmann Keebet von, 2001, BEGEGNUNG KONFLIKT K, V33, P33
   BERKOWITZ D, 2000, EC DEV LEGALITY TRAN
   BERREMAN GD, 1997, HINDUS HIMALAYAS ETH, P280
   BHATTACHARYA SS, 1997, BHUTAN SOC POLITY, P137
   Bruni L., 2005, EC HAPPINESS FRAMING
   Carothers T, 1998, FOREIGN AFF, V77, P95, DOI 10.2307/20048791
   Carothers Thomas, 1999, AIDING DEMOCRACY ABR
   CHODOSH H, 2005, GLOBAL JUSTICE REFOR
   Clark David, 1999, LAW CAPITALISM POWER, P28
   COLLISTER P, 1987, BHUTAN BRIT
   DAMASKA MR, 1997, EVIDENCE LAW ADRIFT, P134
   DAMASKA MR, 1986, FACES JUSTICE STATE, P88
   de Souza Santos Boaventura, 1995, NEW COMMON SENSE LAW
   Huber T, 2001, IMAGINING TIBET: PERCEPTIONS, PROJECTIONS, AND FANTASIES, P357
   EDGE I, 2000, COMP LAW GLOBAL PERS, P12
   FERRARESE MR, 2000, I GLOBALIZZAZIONE DI
   French R, 1995, GOLDEN YOKE LEGAL CO
   GILMORE G, 1977, AGES AM LAW, P40
   Graham C, 2005, WORLD BANK RES OBSER, V20, P201, DOI 10.1093/wbro/lki010
   GUADAGNI M, 1998, NEW PALGRAVE DICT EC, P542
   GUPTA BS, 1999, BHUTAN GRASS ROOT PA, P73
   HAINZL C, 1998, LEGAL SYSTEM BHUTAN, P27
   Hannerz U, 1996, TRANSNATIONAL CONNEC
   Hardt M, 2000, EMPIRE
   HARGENS SBF, 2002, J BHUTAN STUDIES, V6, P24
   Heyderbrand Wolf, 2001, ADAPTING LEGAL CULTU, P117
   Hobsbawm Eric, 1983, INVENTION TRADITION
   HUXLEY A, 1997, YALE LAW J, V106, P1185
   KIDDER RL, 2002, PRACTICING ETHNOGRAP, P87
   KOHLI M, 1981, INDIA BHUTAN STUDY I
   Layard R., 2005, HAPPINESS
   Lippens R., 2005, LEIDEN J INT LAW, V18, P389, DOI 10.1017/S0922156505002803
   LUBMAN SB, 1999, BIRD CAGE LEGAL REFO, P23
   MATHOU T, 1999, J BHUTAN STUDIES, V1, P114
   Mattei Ugo, 2003, IND J GLOBAL LEGAL S, V10, P383, DOI 10.2979/GLS.2003.10.1.383
   MERRY SE, 1988, LAW SOC REV, V22, P869, DOI 10.2307/3053638
   MERRY SE, 1992, ANNU REV ANTHROPOL, V21, P357
   MONATERI PG, 1998, 15 INT C COMP LAW BR, P38
   MUSTAFA N, 2005, TIME            0110
   Nader L, 2002, LAW SOCIAL INQUIRY, V27, P573, DOI 10.1111/j.1747-4469.2002.tb00816.x
   NADER L, 1978, DISPUTING PROCESS LA, P10
   Nader Laura, 1990, HARMONY IDEOLOGY JUS
   Nader Laura, 2002, LIFE LAW ANTHR PROJE
   NAMZHAG D, 1999, BHUTANESE ETIQUETTE
   PAIN A, 2000, J BHUTAN STUDIES, V2, P219
   PIESSEL M, 1985, BHOUTAN BOYAUME HIMA
   POMMARET F, 1997, BHUTAN MOUNTAIN FORT, P179
   Priesner S, 1999, GROSS NATL HAPPINESS, P24
   PURUSHOTTAM S, 2002, JUDICIAL ACTIVISM IN
   REVKIN AC, 2005, NY TIMES        1004
   REYNTJENS F, 1991, REV 3 INT 3 COMP, V68, P41
   RINPOCHE K, 2001, TREASURY PRECIOUS QU, P52
   Rouland N., 1988, ANTHR JURIDIQUE
   Saul B., 2000, INT J REFUGEE LAW, V12, P321, DOI 10.1093/ijrl/12.3.321
   SCOTT IR, 1995, REFORM CIVIL PROCEDU, P1
   Seidman A., 2001, LEGISLATIVE DRAFTING
   SEIDMAN A, 1994, PROBLEM SOLVING I CH
   SEIDMAN A, 1999, UNPUB WORKSH 22 26 F, P13
   SIMONI A, 2003, J BHUTAN STUDIES, V8, P29
   SIMONI A, 2002, INTERPRETATION TEXTE, P273
   SINGH N, 1985, BHUTAN KINGDOM HIMAL, P147
   Sinha A., 1998, BHUTAN ETHNIC IDENTI
   TAMANAHA BZ, 1995, AM J INT LAW, V89, P470, DOI 10.2307/2204226
   TAMANAHA BZ, 1999, MAKING DEV WORK LEGI, P150
   TANG LL, 1998, INT J REFUGEE LAW, V10, P118
   TARUFFO M, 2000, RIV TRIMESTRALE DIRI, V54, P1067
   TARUFFO M, 2000, RIV TRIMESTRALE DIRI, V54, P1047
   TAYLOR V, 1997, DISPUTE RESOLUTION A, P1
   Teubner Gunther, 1997, GLOBAL LAW STATE
   Twining W., 2000, GLOBALISATION LEGAL
   *U ED, 2005, ANTHR LAW SPAC TERR
   URA K, 1994, BHUTAN ASPECTS CULTU, P32
   Ura K., 2004, GROSS NATL HAPPINESS
   URA K, 1994, BHUTAN ASPECTS CULTU, P11
   VANDENBERGH GCJ, 1984, UNIFICATION COMP LAW, P33
   VANDERLINDEN J, 1982, HOMAGES R DEKKERS, P359
   Vanderlinden J., 1972, PLURALISME JURIDIQUE, P19
   Watson A., 1974, LEGAL TRANSPLANTS AP
   WHITECROSS RW, 2006, ARROW LEFT ARROW RIG
   WHITECROSS RW, IN PRESS LAW POWER C
   WHITECROSS RW, 2004, SPIDER PIGLET, P355
   WHITECROSS RW, 2005, SEM CTR LAW SOC OXF
   WHITECROSS RW, 1998, THESIS U EDINBURGH
   WHITECROSS RW, 2002, THESIS U EDINBURGH
   2005, LAW SOC REV, V39, P943
   1999, WARWICK LEGAL PLURAL
   2004, ECONOMIST       1217
   1989, P NATL ASSEMBLY, V68, P12
   1999, JEWEL GARLAND MANUAL
   1997, P NATL ASSEMBLY, V75, P111
   1997, P NATL ASSEMBLY, V75, P114
NR 98
TC 0
BP 165
EP 195
PY 2007
PD WIN
VL 55
IS 1
GA 169PU
UT WOS:000246604900005
ER

PT J
AU LETHBRIDGE, R
AF LETHBRIDGE, R
TI DREAMS OF HAPPINESS - SOCIAL ART AND THE FRENCH LEFT, 1830-1850 -
   MCWILLIAM,N
SO JOURNAL OF EUROPEAN STUDIES
J9 J EUR STUD
LA English
DT Book Review
CR McWilliam Neil, 1993, DREAMS HAPPINESS SOC
NR 1
TC 0
BP 179
EP 181
PY 1994
PD JUN
VL 24
IS 94
DI 10.1177/004724419402400219
GA NZ184
UT WOS:A1994NZ18400018
ER

PT J
AU Davila, J
   Bradbury, TN
AF Davila, J
   Bradbury, TN
TI Attachment insecurity and the distinction between unhappy spouses who do
   and do not divorce
SO JOURNAL OF FAMILY PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J FAM PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 SUNY Buffalo, Dept Psychol, Buffalo, NY 14260 USA.
   Univ Calif Los Angeles, Dept Psychol, Los Angeles, CA 90024 USA.
RP Davila, J, SUNY Buffalo, Dept Psychol, Pk Hall, Buffalo, NY 14260 USA.
ID MARITAL SATISFACTION; WORKING MODELS; DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS; ADULT
   ATTACHMENT; NEWLYWED COUPLES; STABILITY; QUALITY; HAPPINESS; MARRIAGE;
   STYLES
AB The hypothesis that attachment insecurity would be associated with remaining in an unhappy marriage was tested. One hundred seventy-two newly married couples participated in a 4-year longitudinal study with multiple assessment points. Hierarchical linear models revealed that compared with spouses in happy marriages and divorced spouses, spouses who were in stable but unhappy marriages showed the highest levels of insecurity initially and over time. Spouses in stable, unhappy marriages also had lower levels of marital satisfaction than divorced spouses and showed relatively high levels of depressive symptoms initially and over time. Results suggest that spouses at risk for stable, unhappy marriages can be identified early and may benefit from interventions that increase the security of spouses' attachment to each other.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Amato PR, 1999, J FAM ISSUES, V20, P69, DOI 10.1177/019251399020001004
   Babcock J., 1995, CLIN HDB COUPLE THER, P31
   Bartholomew K., 1998, ATTACHMENT THEORY CL, P25
   BARTHOLOMEW K, 1990, J SOC PERS RELAT, V7, P147, DOI 10.1177/0265407590072001
   BAUCOM DH, 1995, CLIN HDB COUPLE THER, P65
   Beach SRH, 1998, FAMILY PSYCHOPATHOLOGY, P256
   BEACH SRH, 1993, J SOC PERS RELAT, V10, P405, DOI 10.1177/0265407593103007
   BECK AT, 1988, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V8, P77, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(88)90050-5
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V5, P462
   BERSCHEID E, 1997, SATISIFACTION CLOSE
   BRADBURY TN, 1998, DEV COURSE MARITAL D, P2798
   Brennan K. A., 1998, ATTACHMENT THEORY CL, P46
   Bryk A. S., 1994, HLM HIERARCHICAL LIN
   Bryk A., 1992, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   CARNELLEY KB, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P127, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.66.1.127
   CHRISTIANHERMAN J, IN PRESS J SOCIAL CL
   ColeDetke H, 1996, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V64, P282, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.64.2.282
   COLLINS NL, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P644, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.4.644
   Collins NL, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P810, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.4.810
   Cowan PA, 1996, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V64, P53, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.64.1.53
   Crowell J. A., 1999, HDB ATTACHMENT THEOR, P434
   Davila J, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P849, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.4.849
   Davila J, 1998, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V5, P467, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.1998.tb00183.x
   Davila J, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P783, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.5.783
   DRIGOTAS SM, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P62, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.1.62
   Eysenck H. J., 1978, MANUAL EYSENCK PERSO
   Feeney J. A., 1994, ADV PERSONAL RELATIO, V5, P269
   Fincham FD, 1997, PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P351, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1997.tb00424.x
   FLOYD FJ, 1995, CLIN HDB COUPLE THER, P212
   Fraley RC, 1997, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V4, P131, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.1997.tb00135.x
   Gottman JM, 1998, J MARRIAGE FAM, V60, P5, DOI 10.2307/353438
   Greenberg L S., 1988, EMOTIONALLY FOCUSED
   Hazan C., 1994, PSYCHOL INQ, V5, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0501_1
   HAZAN C, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P511, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.3.511
   HEATON TB, 1991, J MARRIAGE FAM, V53, P747, DOI 10.2307/352748
   HORWATH E, 1992, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V49, P817
   Jacobson N. S., 1986, CLIN HDB MARITAL THE, P29
   Johnson SM, 1999, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V6, P67, DOI 10.1093/clipsy/6.1.67
   Karney B. R., 2001, MARITAL FAMILY PROCE
   Karney BR, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P1075, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.5.1075
   Karney BR, 1995, J MARRIAGE FAM, V57, P909, DOI 10.2307/353411
   KARNEY BR, 1995, J MARRIAGE FAM, V54, P582
   KELLY EL, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P27, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.1.27
   KENLDER KS, 1995, AM J PSYCHIAT, V162, P833
   KIRKPATRICK LA, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P502, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.66.3.502
   Kobak R., 1994, HEART MATTER PERSPEC, P46
   KOBAK RR, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P861, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.6.861
   KURDEK LA, 1991, DEV PSYCHOL, V27, P627, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.27.4.627
   LOCKE HJ, 1959, J MARRIAGE FAMILY LI, V21, P251
   Murray SL, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P79, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.1.79
   NORTON R, 1983, J MARRIAGE FAM, V45, P141, DOI 10.2307/351302
   RAUDENBUSH SW, 1995, J FAM PSYCHOL, V9, P161, DOI 10.1037//0893-3200.9.2.161
   Rogge RD, 1999, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V67, P340, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.67.3.340
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   RUSBULT CE, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P101, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.45.1.101
   SENCHAK M, 1992, J SOC PERS RELAT, V9, P51, DOI 10.1177/0265407592091003
   Shaver P. R., 1993, ADV PERSONAL RELATIO, V4, P29
   SIMPSON JA, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P434, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.3.434
   SPANIER G, 1976, J MARRIAGE FAM, V2, P15
   Sullivan KT, 1997, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V65, P24, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.65.1.24
   Swenson D, 1996, J DIVORCE REMARRIAGE, V25, P173, DOI 10.1300/J087v25n01_12
   VEROFF J, 1988, UNPUB ATTITUDES DIVO
   WAITE LJ, 1991, AM J SOCIOL, V96, P930, DOI 10.1086/229613
   WATERS E, 1997, M SOC RES CHILD DEV
   WHITE LK, 1991, J FAM ISSUES, V12, P5, DOI 10.1177/019251391012001002
NR 66
TC 48
BP 371
EP 393
PY 2001
PD SEP
VL 15
IS 3
DI 10.1037//0893-3200.15.3.371
GA 475LZ
UT WOS:000171166800002
ER

PT J
AU Leung, A
   Kier, C
   Fung, T
   Fung, L
   Sproule, R
AF Leung, Ambrose
   Kier, Cheryl
   Fung, Tak
   Fung, Linda
   Sproule, Robert
TI Searching for Happiness: The Importance of Social Capital
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Leung, Ambrose] Mt Royal Univ, Dept Policy Studies, Calgary, AB, Canada.
   [Kier, Cheryl] Athabasca Univ, Psychol Ctr, Athabasca, AB, Canada.
   [Fung, Tak] Univ Calgary, Calgary, AB, Canada.
   [Fung, Linda] Statcomp Consulting Serv Ltd, Calgary, AB, Canada.
   [Sproule, Robert] Bishops Univ, Dept Econ, Sherbrooke, PQ, Canada.
RP Leung, A, Mt Royal Univ, Dept Policy Studies, Calgary, AB, Canada.
EM acleung@mtroyal.ca
DE Happiness; Social capital; Trust; Obligations; Information channel
ID UNITED-STATES; HAPPY; ALTRUISM; TRUST; LIFE; NEED; US
AB After four decades of research, scholars of happiness continue to debate its causes. While it is generally agreed that a combination of internal and external factors play a role, predicting happiness well remains a challenge. Recent research has proposed that social capital may be a vital factor that has been overlooked. This paper attempts to address that omission. According to Coleman's (1988) seminal work, three dimensions of social capital exist: (1) trust and obligations, (2) information channels, and (3) norms and sanctions. Using bootstrap hierarchical regression on data from the Canadian General Social Survey of Social Engagement Cycle 17 (2003), we identified blocks of social capital variables described by Coleman, as well as an additional factor of belongingness. Even after controlling for major demographic and individual characteristics, the majority of these blocks show significant relationships with happiness. Our findings support social capital as an important piece in predicting happiness.
CR Allgood S, 2009, NATL TAX J, V62, P219
   Allum N, 2010, UNDERST POPUL TRENDS, V2, P199, DOI 10.1007/978-90-481-8750-8_13
   Argyle M., 2001, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   Bjornskov C, 2003, KYKLOS, V56, P3, DOI 10.1111/1467-6435.00207
   Bjornskov Christian, 2006, EUROPEAN J POLITICAL, V22, P22, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.EJPOLECO.2005.05.006
   *CAN STAT, 2004, GEN SOC SURV 2003 CY
   Cialdini RB, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P481, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.3.481
   COLEMAN JS, 1988, AM J SOCIOL, V94, pS95, DOI 10.1086/228943
   Dasgupta P, 2005, ECON REC, V81, pS2, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-4932.2005.00245.x
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P213
   Diener E, 2005, PSYCHOL INQ, V16, P162, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli1604_04
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Dolan P, 2008, J ECON PSYCHOL, V29, P94, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2007.09.001
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Fujiwara T, 2008, AM J PREV MED, V35, P139, DOI 10.1016/j.amepre.2008.04.015
   Fujiwara T, 2008, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V62, P627, DOI 10.1136/jech.2007.064261
   Furstenberg FF, 2005, J MARRIAGE FAM, V67, P809, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2005.00177.x
   GORE EC, 2005, J CURRICULUM SUPERVI, V20, P271
   Helliwell JF, 2006, ECON J, V116, pC34, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2006.01074.x
   Hudson J, 2006, KYKLOS, V59, P43, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6435.2006.00319.x
   Lelkes O., 2006, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V35, P285, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.SOCEC.2005.11.002
   Leung A, 2002, J INST THEOR ECON, V158, P420, DOI 10.1628/0932456022975358
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   Maeroff GI, 1998, PHI DELTA KAPPAN, V79, P424
   Martin M, 2003, J ADULT DEV, V10, P99, DOI 10.1023/A:1022439915499
   Maycock BR, 2007, HEALTH EDUC RES, V22, P854, DOI 10.1093/her/cym022
   Mayo JW, 2009, J ECON PSYCHOL, V30, P490, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2008.06.001
   MORROW V, 2002, CHILDREN CITY HOME N, P162
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   Paldam M, 2000, J ECON SURV, V14, P629, DOI 10.1111/1467-6419.00127
   PARKSYANCY R, 2008, HUMANITY SOC, V32, P238
   Paxton P, 1999, AM J SOCIOL, V105, P88, DOI 10.1086/210268
   PEASGOOD T, 2007, M INT C POL HAPP SIE
   Powdthavee N., 2008, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V37, P1459, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.SOCEC.2007.04.004
   PUTNAM RD, 1995, J DEMOCRACY, V0006
   Rus A, 2005, INT SOCIOL, V20, P371, DOI 10.1177/0268580905055481
   WILSON W, 1967, PSYCHOL BULL, V67, P294, DOI 10.1037/h0024431
NR 37
TC 6
BP 443
EP 462
PY 2011
PD JUN
VL 12
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s10902-010-9208-8
GA 752JT
UT WOS:000289688100006
ER

PT J
AU Doherty, AM
   Kelly, BD
AF Doherty, A. M.
   Kelly, B. D.
TI When Irish eyes are smiling: income and happiness in Ireland, 2003-2009
SO IRISH JOURNAL OF MEDICAL SCIENCE
J9 IRISH J MED SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Doherty, A. M.; Kelly, B. D.] Natl Univ Ireland Univ Coll Dublin, Mater Misericordiae Univ Hosp, Dept Adult Psychiat, Dublin 7, Ireland.
RP Doherty, AM, Natl Univ Ireland Univ Coll Dublin, Mater Misericordiae Univ Hosp, Dept Adult Psychiat, 62-63 Eccles St, Dublin 7, Ireland.
EM annedohertyemail@gmail.com
DE Happiness; Health; Psychology; Ireland; Gross domestic product; Economic
   recession; Trust; Religiosity; Democracy
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; MENTAL-HEALTH
AB Ireland's economic fortunes rose and fell in dramatic fashion between 2000 and 2010, as an unprecedented boom was followed by economic crisis.
   We hypothesised that (a) these dramatic changes in economic circumstances did not substantially change self-rated happiness in Ireland, but (b) social and psychological correlates of happiness may have changed, both within Ireland and compared to other European countries.
   We studied data from the European Social Survey relating to self-rated happiness and social and psychological correlates of happiness in Ireland in 2003 (n = 2,046), 2005 (n = 2,274), 2007 (n = 1,794) and 2009 (n = 1,764).
   There was a slight decline in happiness between 2005 and 2009, as mean self-rated happiness score changed from 7.94 (2005) to 7.55 (2009) (0: "extremely unhappy"; 10: "extremely happy"). Linear regression models accounted for only 16.6-20.2 % of inter-individual variation in happiness at each time-point. Satisfaction with health had the strongest association with happiness in 2003, 2005 and 2007. Satisfaction with income, relative to other variables, increased over time and in 2009 had the strongest association with happiness.
   Overall, despite dramatic changes in economic circumstances and a slight decline in happiness, the Irish continued an historic tradition of rating ourselves as generally very happy.
CR AMATO PR, 1991, SOC FORCES, V69, P895, DOI 10.2307/2579480
   [Anonymous], 2004, ECONOMIST
   Blanchflower DG, 2008, SOC SCI MED, V66, P1733, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2008.01.030
   Bok D, 2010, POLITICS OF HAPPINESS: WHAT GOVERNMENT CAN LEARN FROM THE NEW RESEARCH ON WELL-BEING, P1
   COOPER C. L., 2010, MENTAL CAPITAL WELLB
   Cullen P, 2010, IRISH TIMES     1013
   D'Ambrosio C, 2004, 1351 I STUD LAB
   DOHERTY AM, 2010, IRISH J PSYCHOL MED, V27, P130
   Dorn D, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V82, P505, DOI 10.1007/s11205-006-9048-4
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   Economist, 2011, ECONOMIST
   Fowler JH, 2008, BRIT MED J, V337, DOI 10.1136/bmj.a2338
   Fujita F, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P158, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.1.158
   Graham C., 2009, HAPPINESS WORLD PARA
   Inc SPSS, 2003, SPSS US GUID
   Jowell R., 2007, TECHNICAL REPORT
   Keena C, 2010, IRISH TIMES S   1208
   Kelly BD, 2011, PSYCHIATRIST, V35, P41, DOI 10.1192/pb.bp.110.031500
   Krugman P., 2009, INT EC
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   Lelkes O, 2008, HAPPINESS LIFE CYCLE
   Lewis M, 2011, VANITY FAIR
   Lykken D, 1999, HAPPINESS
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   Marmot M., 2004, STATUS SYNDROME YOUR
   Moreira-Almeida A, 2006, REV BRAS PSIQUIATR, V28, P242, DOI 10.1590/S1516-44462006000300018
   Mroczek DK, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P189, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.1.189
   O'Toole Fintan, 2009, SHIP FOOLS STUPIDITY
   Ongena Y, 2003, PRETESTING ESS QUEST
   PHILLIPS DL, 1967, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V8, P285, DOI 10.2307/2948422
   Plomin R., 2001, BEHAV GENETICS
   Schimmack U, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P395, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.3.395
   Solnick SJ, 1998, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V37, P373
   Stiglitz JE, 2009, REPORT COMMISSION ME
   Von dem Knesebeck O, 2005, GMS PSYCHOSOC MED, V2, P02
NR 35
TC 0
BP 113
EP 119
PY 2013
PD MAR
VL 182
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s11845-012-0843-4
GA 063YQ
UT WOS:000313038500018
ER

PT J
AU Martin, AJ
   Mansour, M
   Anderson, M
   Gibson, R
   Liem, GAD
   Sudmalis, D
AF Martin, Andrew J.
   Mansour, Marianne
   Anderson, Michael
   Gibson, Robyn
   Liem, Gregory A. D.
   Sudmalis, David
TI The Role of Arts Participation in Students' Academic and Nonacademic
   Outcomes: A Longitudinal Study of School, Home, and Community Factors
SO JOURNAL OF EDUCATIONAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J EDUC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Martin, Andrew J.; Mansour, Marianne; Anderson, Michael; Gibson, Robyn; Liem, Gregory A. D.] Univ Sydney, Fac Educ & Social Work, Sydney, NSW 2006, Australia.
   [Sudmalis, David] Australia Council Arts, Surry Hills, NSW, Australia.
RP Martin, AJ, Univ Sydney, Fac Educ & Social Work, A35 Educ Bldg, Sydney, NSW 2006, Australia.
EM andrew.martin@sydney.edu.au
DE arts; engagement; motivation; self-esteem; extracurricular activity
ID ORGANIZED YOUTH ACTIVITIES; EXTRACURRICULAR ACTIVITIES; ACTIVITY
   INVOLVEMENT; DEVELOPMENTAL EXPERIENCES; PSYCHOMETRIC PROPERTIES;
   CONSTRUCT-VALIDATION; EDUCATIONAL PRACTICE; PEER RELATIONSHIPS; CAUSAL
   LINK; ENGAGEMENT
AB This longitudinal study draws on positive youth development frameworks and ecological models to examine the role of school-, home- and community-based arts participation in students' academic (e.g., motivation, engagement) and nonacademic (e.g., self-esteem, life satisfaction) outcomes. The study is based on 643 elementary and high school students from 15 schools conducted over the course of 2 academic years. Structural equation modeling showed that beyond sociodemographics, prior achievement, and prior variance in outcome measures, school predictors of academic and nonacademic outcomes were arts engagement and in-school arts participation; home predictors were parent-child arts interaction and home-based arts resources; and community arts predictors were participation in and attendance at arts events and external arts tuition (the latter, a negative effect). Implications for theory, policy, funding, and practice are discussed.
CR Anderson JC, 2003, J APPL DEV PSYCHOL, V24, P241, DOI 10.1016/S0193-3973(03)00046-7
   Antshel K., 2000, J RES DEV EDUC, V33, P85
   Australian Curriculum Assessment and Reporting Authority, 2012, NAT ASS PROGR LIT NU
   Bamford A., 2006, WOW FACTOR GLOBAL RE
   Barber BL, 2001, J ADOLESCENT RES, V16, P429, DOI 10.1177/0743558401165002
   Barnett LA, 2006, J LEISURE RES, V38, P445
   Barrett M., 2003, INT J ED ARTS, V4, P1
   Bartko W. T., 2005, NEW DIRECTIONS YOUTH, V105, P109
   Bohnert A, 2010, REV EDUC RES, V80, P576, DOI 10.3102/0034654310364533
   Bong M, 1996, CONTEMP EDUC PSYCHOL, V21, P149, DOI 10.1006/ceps.1996.0013
   Bosker R., 1999, MULTILEVEL ANAL INTR
   Bouffard S. M., 2005, NEW DIRECTIONS YOUTH, V105, P15, DOI DOI 10.1002/YD.105
   Bronfenbrenner U., 2001, INT ENCY SOCIAL BEHA, V10, P6963, DOI DOI 10.1016/B0-08-043076-7/00359-4
   Bronfenbrenner U., 2005, MAKING HUMAN BEINGS
   Busseri M. A., 2006, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V35, P365, DOI 10.1007/s10964-006-9037-6
   Caldwell L. L., 2011, NEW DIRECTIONS YOUTH, V<IT>130</IT>, P13, DOI [10.1002/yd.394, DOI 10.1002/YD.394]
   Catterall J. S., 2012, ARTS ACHIEVEMENT AT
   Christenson SL, 2012, HANDBOOK OF RESEARCH ON STUDENT ENGAGEMENT, P813, DOI 10.1007/978-1-4614-2018-7
   Commonwealth of Australia, 2008, AUSTR 2020 SUMM IN S
   Cote J, 1999, SPORT PSYCHOL, V13, P395
   Creativity Culture and Education, 2012, CREAT PARTN
   Cuypers K, 2012, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V66, P698, DOI 10.1136/jech.2010.113571
   Damon W, 2004, ANN AM ACAD POLIT SS, V591, P13, DOI 10.1177/0002716203260092
   Deasy R. J., 2002, CRITICAL LINKS LEARN
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dwyer M. C., 2011, REINVESTING ARTS ED
   ELLIOTT D.J., 1995, MUSIC MATTERS NEW PH
   Ewing R. A., 2010, AUSTR ED REV
   Farb AF, 2012, DEV REV, V32, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.dr.2011.10.001
   Feldman AF, 2005, REV EDUC RES, V75, P159, DOI 10.3102/00346543075002159
   Field T, 2002, ADOLESCENCE, V37, P121
   Fredricks JA, 2008, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V37, P1029, DOI 10.1007/s10964-008-9309-4
   Fredricks JA, 2004, REV EDUC RES, V74, P59, DOI 10.3102/00346543074001059
   Galion M., 2008, CREATIVE PRACTITIONE
   Gerber S., 1996, J RES DEV EDUC, V30, P42
   Gibson R., 2006, POLICY PRACTICE ED, V12, P20
   Gomez E, 2002, LEISURE SCI, V24, P123, DOI 10.1080/01490400252900112
   Graham JW, 2009, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V60, P549, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.58.110405.085530
   Green J, 2007, LEARN INDIVID DIFFER, V17, P269, DOI 10.1016/j.lindif.2006.12.003
   Hansen DM, 2003, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V13, P25, DOI 10.1111/1532-7795.1301006
   Hattie JAC, 2009, VISIBLE LEARNING: A SYNTHESIS OF OVER 800 META-ANALYSES RELATING TO ACHIEVEMENT, P1
   Graham JW, 2000, MODELING LONGITUDINAL AND MULTILEVEL DATA, P201
   Holmes-Smith P, 1994, INT C SCH EFF IMPR M
   Hoyle R. H., 1995, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, P1
   Hunter M., 2005, ED ARTS RES OVERVIEW
   Jeanneret N., 2009, 19 DEP ED EARL CHILD
   Joreskog K., 2006, LISREL VERSION 8 80
   Kort-Butler LA, 2011, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V40, P568, DOI 10.1007/s10964-010-9551-4
   Larson RW, 2006, DEV PSYCHOL, V42, P849, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.42.5.849
   Lerner R. M., 2006, APPL DEV SCI, V10, P61, DOI [10.1207/s1532480xads1002_2, DOI 10.1207/S1532480XADS1002_2]
   Lerner R. M., 2005, WORKSH SCI AD HLTH D
   Liem GAD, 2012, AUST PSYCHOL, V47, P3, DOI 10.1111/j.1742-9544.2011.00049.x
   Liem GAD, 2011, BRIT J EDUC PSYCHOL, V81, P183, DOI 10.1111/j.2044-8279.2010.02013.x
   Lubke GH, 2004, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V11, P514, DOI 10.1207/s15328007sem1104_2
   Maas C. J. M., 2005, METHODOLOGY, V1, P86, DOI DOI 10.1027/1614-2241.1.3.85
   MacCallum RC, 2000, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V51, P201, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.51.1.201
   Mahoney J., 2005, ORG ACTIVITIES CONTE
   Mahoney JL, 2005, CHILD DEV, V76, P811, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2005.00879.x
   Marsh H. W, 2007, SELF CONCEPT THEORY
   Marsh HW, 2002, HARVARD EDUC REV, V72, P464
   Martin A. J., 2005, SOCIAL PSYCHOL ED, V8, P179, DOI DOI 10.1007/S11218-004-6487-0
   Martin A. J., 2009, TEACH COLL REC, P1
   Martin A. J., 2010, MOTIVATION ENGAGEMEN
   Martin AJ, 2009, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V69, P794, DOI 10.1177/0013164409332214
   Martin A. J., 2009, AUSTR ED DEV PSYCHOL, V26, P111
   Martin AJ, 2008, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V46, P53, DOI 10.1016/j.jsp.2007.01.002
   Martin AJ, 2011, EDUC PSYCHOL REV, V23, P235, DOI 10.1007/s10648-011-9160-0
   Martin AJ, 2008, CONTEMP EDUC PSYCHOL, V33, P239, DOI 10.1016/j.cedpsych.2006.11.003
   Martin AJ, 2012, LEISURE SCI, V34, P314, DOI 10.1080/01490400.2012.687631
   Martin AJ, 2007, BRIT J EDUC PSYCHOL, V77, P413, DOI 10.1348/000709906X118036
   Martin AJ, 2009, REV EDUC RES, V79, P327, DOI 10.3102/0034654308325583
   McInerney DM, 1997, AM EDUC RES J, V34, P207, DOI 10.3102/00028312034001207
   Moreno S, 2011, PSYCHOL SCI, V22, P1425, DOI 10.1177/0956797611416999
   Muthen L. K., 2012, MPLUS USERS GUIDE
   National Center for Education Statistics, 2012, NAT ED LONG STUD 198
   National Endowment for the Arts, 2012, APPR REQ FISC YEAR 2
   OToole J, 2009, LANDSC ART AESTHET E, V6, P1, DOI 10.1007/978-1-4020-9370-8
   O'Mara AJ, 2006, EDUC PSYCHOL, V41, P181, DOI 10.1207/s15326985ep4103_4
   Organisation for Economic Co-operation and Development (OECD) Programme for International Student Assessment (PISA), 2000, DAT PISA 2000 STUD Q
   Oskala A., 2009, ENCOURAGE CHILDREN T
   Palmer P., 2009, QUALITIES QUALITY UN
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   PRENTICE DA, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P160, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.112.1.160
   Raykov T, 2009, MEAS EVAL COUNS DEV, V42, P223, DOI 10.1177/0748175609344096
   Reimer B., 2003, PHILOS MUSIC ED ADV
   Rowe K.J., 1998, ED RES EVALUATION, V4, P307, DOI 10.1076/edre.4.4.307.6953
   Saito R. N., 2000, SCI FDN YOUTH DEV
   Schunk DH, 2000, HDB SELF REGULATION, P631, DOI DOI 10.1016/B978-012109890-2/50048-2
   Scripp L., 2007, J MUSIC IN ED, V1-2, P202
   Shanahan MJ, 2001, CHILD DEV, V72, P385, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00285
   Shernoff DJ, 2007, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V36, P891, DOI 10.1007/s10964-007-9183-5
   Shernoff DJ, 2010, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V45, P325, DOI 10.1007/s10464-010-9314-0
   Shulruf B, 2008, CHILD YOUTH SERV REV, V30, P418, DOI 10.1016/j.childyouth.2007.10.012
   Power M, 1998, SOC SCI MED, V46, P1569
   United Nations Educational Scientific and Cultural Organization [UNESCO], 2006, WORLD C LISB PORT
   Vaughn K, 2000, J AESTHET EDUC, V34, P77, DOI 10.2307/3333638
   Winner E, 2000, J AESTHET EDUC, V34, P3
   Winner E, 2000, J AESTHET EDUC, V34, P11, DOI 10.2307/3333637
   Witt P. A., 2002, Parks & Recreation (Ashburn), V37, P52
   Zell E, 2009, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V97, P467, DOI 10.1037/a0015453
NR 100
TC 0
BP 709
EP 727
PY 2013
PD AUG
VL 105
IS 3
DI 10.1037/a0032795
GA 196CY
UT WOS:000322752200011
ER

PT S
AU Nenkov, GY
   Morrin, M
   Ward, A
   Schwartz, B
   Hulland, J
AF Nenkov, Gergana Y.
   Morrin, Maureen
   Ward, Andrew
   Schwartz, Barry
   Hulland, John
TI Re-Examination of Maximization: Psychometric Assessment and Derivation
   of a Short Form of the Maximization Scale
SO ADVANCES IN CONSUMER RESEARCH, VOL XXXVI
J9 ADV CONSUM RES
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Nenkov, Gergana Y.] Boston Coll, Chestnut Hill, MA 02167 USA.
ID SATISFACTION; VALIDATION; HAPPINESS
CR CACIOPPO JT, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P116, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.42.1.116
   Cole JC, 2004, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V16, P360, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.16.4.360
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   HEWITT PL, 1990, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V5, P423
   Iyengar SS, 2006, PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P143, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2006.01677.x
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1006824100041
   Richins ML, 2004, J CONSUM RES, V31, P209, DOI 10.1086/383436
   SCHEIER MF, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.6.1063
   Schwartz B, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P1178, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.5.1178
   Smith GT, 2000, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V12, P102, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.12.1.102
   Stanton JM, 2002, PERS PSYCHOL, V55, P167, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2002.tb00108.x
NR 11
TC 0
BP 734
EP 735
PY 2009
VL 36
GA BMM63
UT WOS:000272831500284
ER

PT J
AU Wang, LG
   Luo, J
   Bai, Y
   Kong, J
   Luo, J
   Gao, WB
   Sun, XY
AF Wang, Ligang
   Luo, Jing
   Bai, Yu
   Kong, Jie
   Luo, Jing
   Gao, Wenbin
   Sun, Xinying
TI Internet addiction of adolescents in China: Prevalence, predictors, and
   association with well-being
SO ADDICTION RESEARCH & THEORY
J9 ADDICT RES THEORY
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Wang, Ligang; Luo, Jing; Bai, Yu; Luo, Jing; Gao, Wenbin] Chinese Acad Sci, Inst Psychol, Beijing 100101, Peoples R China.
   [Kong, Jie] Beijing Univ Chem Technol, North Coll, Langfang, Peoples R China.
   [Sun, Xinying] Peking Univ, Sch Publ Hlth, Dept Social Med & Hlth Educ, Beijing 100871, Peoples R China.
RP Gao, WB, Chinese Acad Sci, Inst Psychol, Beijing 100101, Peoples R China.
EM gaowb@psych.ac.cn; xysun@bjmu.edu.cn
DE Internet addiction; predictor; prevalence; well-being
ID TAIWANESE HIGH-SCHOOL; PERSONALITY-TRAITS; COLLEGE-STUDENTS;
   SELF-CONTROL; ONLINE; USAGE; DISORDER; CHILDREN; IMPACT; ABUSE
AB Internet addiction is a mental health problem that affects a significant number of people worldwide. Our study attempted to investigate the prevalence of Internet addiction among Chinese adolescents and to explore the predictors of Internet addiction and its association with well-being. A total of 10,988 adolescents from nine different cities in China were surveyed using the Diagnostic Questionnaire (DQ) for Internet addiction, the Center for Epidemiologic Studies Depression Scale, the Rosenberg Self-esteem Scale, and the Adolescent's Satisfaction with Life Scale. The mean age of the whole sample was 17.2 years (ranging from 13 to 23 years). The prevalence rate of Internet addiction among the surveyed adolescents was 7.5%, which was influenced by gender and grade (chi(2) = 74.027, p < 0.001; chi(2) = 7.162, p < 0.05). The breadth of extracurricular activities, the age when people used Internet for the first time, and whether people used Internet for the first time in Internet bar were significant predictors of Internet addiction (beta = -0.065, p < 0.001; beta = -0.101, p < 0.001; beta = 0.545, p < 0.001). Finally, our study found evidence demonstrating the link between Internet addiction and well-being. Increased symptoms of problematic use were associated with decreased self-esteem (F = 258.344, p < 0.001), satisfaction with life (F = 232.428, p < 0.001), and increased depression (F = 607.062, p < 0.001).
CR Armstrong L, 2000, INT J HUM-COMPUT ST, V53, P537, DOI 10.1006/ijhc.2000.0400
   Brenner V, 1997, PSYCHOL REP, V80, P879
   Cao F, 2007, CHILD CARE HLTH DEV, V33, P275, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2214.2006.00715.x
   Caplan SE, 2003, COMMUN RES, V30, P625, DOI 10.1177/0093650203257842
   Chan Philip A, 2006, Ann Gen Psychiatry, V5, P16, DOI 10.1186/1744-859X-5-16
   Chen S.H., 1999, M 107 AM PSYCH ANN C
   [??? CHEN Zhi-yan], 2009, [?????????, Chinese Journal of Clinical Psychology], V17, P443
   Chien C. P., 1985, PSYCHIAT NEUROL JPN, V87, P335
   Chou C., 1999, INT J ED TELECOMMUNI, V5, P47
   Chou C, 2000, COMPUT EDUC, V35, P65, DOI 10.1016/S0360-1315(00)00019-1
   Gerra G, 2004, SUBST USE MISUSE, V39, P345, DOI 10.1081/JA-120028493
   Goldberg I., 1995, INTERNET ADDICTIVE D
   Griffiths M, 2000, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V3, P211, DOI 10.1089/109493100316067
   Grohol J., 1999, INTERNET ADDICTION G
   Ha JH, 2006, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V67, P821
   Hua J., 2006, THESIS E CHINA NORMA
   Iacovelli A, 2009, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V25, P439, DOI 10.1016/j.chb.2008.10.006
   iResearch, 2010, CHIN CHILDR NET ONL
   Kandell J. J., 1998, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V1, P11, DOI 10.1089/cpb.1998.1.11
   Kim EJ, 2008, EUR PSYCHIAT, V23, P212, DOI 10.1016/j.eurpsy.2007.10.010
   Kim K, 2006, INT J NURS STUD, V43, P185, DOI 10.1016/j.ijnurstu.2005.02.005
   Ko CH, 2007, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V10, P545, DOI 10.1089/cpb.2007.9992
   Kraut R, 1998, AM PSYCHOL, V53, P1017, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.53.9.1017
   [??? Kuang Xiaoxue], 2011, [?????????, Chinese Journal of Clinical Psychology], V19, P192
   Kubey RW, 2001, J COMMUN, V51, P366, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-2466.2001.tb02885.x
   Lavin M, 1999, Cyberpsychol Behav, V2, P425, DOI 10.1089/cpb.1999.2.425
   Leary MR, 2003, HANDBOOK OF SELF AND IDENTITY, P401
   Lin SSJ, 2002, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V18, P411, DOI 10.1016/S0747-5632(01)00056-5
   MacDonald G, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P202, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.2.202
   Mitchell P, 2000, LANCET, V355, P632, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(05)72500-9
   Morahan-Martin J, 2005, SOC SCI COMPUT REV, V23, P39, DOI 10.1177/0894439304271533
   Morahan-Martin J, 2000, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V16, P13, DOI 10.1016/S0747-5632(99)00049-7
   Na E., 2007, KOREAN J MASS COMMUN, V<IT>51</IT>, P393
   OReilly M, 1996, CAN MED ASSOC J, V154, P1882
   Oh Won Oak, 2003, Taehan Kanho Hakhoe Chi, V33, P1135
   Park S, 2009, WOMEN STUD INT FORUM, V32, P98, DOI 10.1016/j.wsif.2009.03.009
   Reeves PM, 2000, J HEALTH COMMUN, V5, P47, DOI 10.1080/10810730050019555
   Rice M., 2005, BEIJING REV, V<IT>48</IT>, P32
   Scherer K, 1997, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V38, P655
   Shannon C, 1949, MATH THEORY COMMUNIC
   Shepherd RM, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V39, P949, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.04.001
   Soule LC, 2003, J COMPUT INFORM SYST, V44, P64
   Sun Q., 2007, THESIS JINAN U GUANG
   [?? Tao Ran], 2008, [???????, Medical Journal of Chinese People's Liberation Army], V33, P1188
   Valcke M, 2010, COMPUT EDUC, V55, P454, DOI 10.1016/j.compedu.2010.02.009
   VAUGHN BE, 1984, CHILD DEV, V55, P990, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1984.tb03837.x
   Wu HR, 2004, CHIN J PUBLIC HLTH, V20, P1363
   Yang SC, 2007, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V23, P79, DOI 10.1016/j.chb.2004.03.037
   Yoo HJ, 2004, PSYCHIAT CLIN NEUROS, V58, P487, DOI 10.1111/j.1440-1819.2004.01290.x
   Young KS, 1998, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V1, P237, DOI DOI 10.1089/CPB.1998.1.237
   Young K. S., 1999, INNOVATIONS CLIN PRA, V17, P19
   Young KS, 1998, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V1, P25, DOI 10.1089/cpb.1998.1.25
   Young K.S., 1996, 104 ANN M AM PSYCH A
   Yu F., 2009, MODERN PREVENTIVE ME, V<IT>36</IT>, P1675
   [??? Zhang Fangfang], 2010, [????????, Chinese Mental Health Journal], V24, P515
   Zhu J. H., 2002, J COMPUTER MEDIATED, V7
NR 56
TC 1
BP 62
EP 69
PY 2013
VL 21
IS 1
DI 10.3109/16066359.2012.690053
GA 056PS
UT WOS:000312504000009
ER

PT J
AU Beutel, ME
   Wiltink, J
   Hauck, EW
   Auch, D
   Behre, HM
   Brahler, E
   Weidner, W
AF Beutel, ME
   Wiltink, J
   Hauck, EW
   Auch, D
   Behre, HM
   Brahler, E
   Weidner, W
TI Correlations between hormones, physical, and affective parameters in
   aging urologic outpatients
SO EUROPEAN UROLOGY
J9 EUR UROL
LA English
DT Review
C1 Univ Giessen, Clin Urol & Pediat Urol, D-35385 Giessen, Germany.
   Univ Mainz, Clin Psychosomat Med & Psychotherapy, D-6500 Mainz, Germany.
   Univ Mainz, Clin Psychosomat Med, D-6500 Mainz, Germany.
   Univ Giessen, Dept Clin Biochem, D-35385 Giessen, Germany.
   Univ Halle Wittenberg, Dept Urol, Androl Unit, Halle Saale, Germany.
   Univ Leipzig, Dept Med Psychol, D-7010 Leipzig, Germany.
RP Weidner, W, Univ Giessen, Clin Urol & Pediat Urol, Rudolf Buchhcin Str 7, D-35385 Giessen, Germany.
EM wolfgang.weidner@chiru.med.uni-giessen.de
DE aging male; complaints; distress; testosterone
ID ERECTILE DYSFUNCTION; ANDROGEN DEFICIENCY; FREE TESTOSTERONE;
   HEALTH-STATUS; MEN; SERUM; VALIDATION; SYMPTOMS; SUPPLEMENTATION;
   COMMUNITY
AB Objective: To determine the relationship between sex hormones, physical complaints, depression, sexuality, and life satisfaction in aging men.
   Methods: 263 outpatients aged 40 years and above (M = 56.2; 40-84 years) were recruited from 6 andrological outpatient departments in Germany to evaluate "aging male" symptoms. Subjects were assessed by standardised self-report questionnaires, physical, and endocrinological examination.
   Results: Total and free testosterone as well as DHEA-S (dehydroepiandrosterone-sulfate) levels decreased significantly with age. SHBG (sex hormone binding globulin) and LH (luteinizing hormone) increased; estradiol remained unchanged. Inactivity, lower urinary tract symptoms, erectile and orgasmic dysfunction also increased significantly with age. A low testosterone level was significantly associated with a reduced motivation and a lack of sexual desire. In addition to reduced testosterone levels, a reduced motivation was also predicted by depression and an impaired physical self-concept. Reduced activity, erectile dysfunction, and low testosterone levels contributed significantly to the lack of sexual desire.
   Conclusions: Aging men are frequently afflicted with a wide range of physical complaints (e.g. fatigue, prostate symptoms), erectile and orgasmic dysfunction, reflected in a reduced physical self-concept. Assessment and treatment of age-related physical and affective alterations must consider their close interplay with hormonal and lifestyle variables. (c) 2005 Elsevier B.V All rights reserved.
CR Araujo AB, 1998, PSYCHOSOM MED, V60, P458
   Aversa A, 2004, EUR UROL, V45, P535, DOI 10.1016/j.eururo.2004.01.005
   Beutel ME, 2002, EUR UROL, V41, P85, DOI 10.1016/S0302-2838(01)00003-3
   Blanker MH, 2002, EUR UROL, V41, P602, DOI 10.1016/S0302-2838(02)00172-0
   Bodie J, 2003, J UROLOGY, V169, P2262, DOI 10.1097/01.ju.0000063940.19080.58
   Christ-Crain M, 2004, J UROLOGY, V172, P624, DOI 10.1097/01.ju.0000135303.96496.ee
   CORONA G, 2004, INT J IMPOT RES, V16, P1
   Derby CA, 2000, UROLOGY, V56, P302, DOI 10.1016/S0090-4295(00)00614-2
   Deusinger IM, 1998, FRANKFURTER KORPERKO
   Feldman HA, 2002, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V87, P589, DOI 10.1210/jc.87.2.589
   FELDMAN HA, 1994, J UROLOGY, V151, P54
   Gerdes N, 2005, REHABILITATION, V34, P13
   Harman SM, 2001, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V86, P724, DOI 10.1210/jc.86.2.724
   Heinemann LAJ, 2001, AGING MALE, V4, P14, DOI 10.1080/713604576
   KAUFMAN JM, 2002, AGING MALE, V5, P242
   Kelleher S, 2004, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V89, P3813, DOI 10.1210/jc.2004-0143
   Morales A, 2002, UROL CLIN N AM, V29, P975, DOI 10.1016/S0094-0143(02)00084-8
   Morales A, 2000, J UROLOGY, V163, P705, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5347(05)67788-9
   Morales A, 2002, Aging Male, V5, P74, DOI 10.1080/713604676
   Morley JE, 2000, METABOLISM, V49, P1239, DOI 10.1053/meta.2000.8625
   *NIH CONS DEV PAN, 1993, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V270, P80
   Plante M, 1996, UROLOGY, V47, P326, DOI 10.1016/S0090-4295(99)80447-6
   Pope HG, 2003, AM J PSYCHIAT, V160, P105, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.160.1.105
   PRINS J, 2002, INT J IMPOT RES, V15, P422
   RADLOFF LS, 1977, APPL PSYCH MEAS, V3, P385
   Rosen R, 2003, EUR UROL, V44, P637, DOI 10.1016/j.eururo.2003.08.015
   Schatzl G, 2003, UROLOGY, V61, P629, DOI 10.1016/S0090-4295(02)02252-5
   Shabsigh R, 2004, J UROLOGY, V172, P658, DOI 10.1097/01.ju.0000132389.97804.d7
   SMETS EMA, 1995, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V39, P315, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(94)00125-O
   Smith KW, 2000, CLIN ENDOCRINOL, V53, P703, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2265.2000.01152.x
   T'Sjoen G, 2003, Aging Male, V6, P157, DOI 10.1080/713604786
   Thorner M, 2001, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V86, P4611
   TREMBLAY RR, 2001, AGING MALE, V4, P23, DOI 10.1080/713604577
   Vermeulen A, 1999, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V84, P3666, DOI 10.1210/jc.84.10.3666
   Vermeulen A, 1996, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V81, P1821, DOI 10.1210/jc.81.5.1821
   Vermeulen A, 2002, Aging Male, V5, P170, DOI 10.1080/713604702
   Wiltink J, 2003, INT J IMPOT RES, V15, P192, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijir.3900997
NR 37
TC 39
BP 749
EP 755
PY 2005
PD JUN
VL 47
IS 6
DI 10.1016/j.eururo.2005.02.015
GA 940ZS
UT WOS:000230185000003
ER

PT J
AU LICHTENHAHN, P
   HUBER, JF
   KRNETA, A
AF LICHTENHAHN, P
   HUBER, JF
   KRNETA, A
TI QUALITY OF LIFE AND SUBJECTIVE WELLBEING FOLLOWING SUCCESSFUL
   KIDNEY-TRANSPLANT
SO HELVETICA CHIRURGICA ACTA
J9 HELV CHIR ACTA
LA German
DT Note
RP LICHTENHAHN, P, INSELSPITAL,THORAX HERZ & GEFASSCHIRURG KLIN,CH-3010 BERN,SWITZERLAND.
NR 0
TC 1
BP 805
EP 808
PY 1978
VL 44
IS 5-6
GA EN441
UT WOS:A1978EN44100025
ER

PT J
AU Bigelow, D
AF Bigelow, D
TI How did I get here?: Finding your way to renewed hope and happiness when
   life & love take unexpected turns.
SO LIBRARY JOURNAL
J9 LIBR J
LA English
DT Book Review
CR DEANGELIS B, 2005, DID I GET HERE FINDI
NR 1
TC 0
BP 104
EP 104
PY 2005
PD JUL
VL 130
IS 12
GA 943CG
UT WOS:000230328900278
ER

PT J
AU Kong, F
   Zhao, JJ
AF Kong, Feng
   Zhao, Jingjing
TI Affective mediators of the relationship between trait emotional
   intelligence and life satisfaction in young adults
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kong, Feng] Beijing Normal Univ, State Key Lab Cognit Neurosci & Learning, Beijing 100875, Peoples R China.
   [Zhao, Jingjing] Shaanxi Normal Univ, Sch Psychol, Xian, Peoples R China.
RP Kong, F, Beijing Normal Univ, State Key Lab Cognit Neurosci & Learning, Beijing 100875, Peoples R China.
EM kongfeng87@126.com; zhaojingjing_31@126.com
DE Emotional intelligence; Life satisfaction; Positive affect; Negative
   affect
ID CHINESE UNIVERSITY-STUDENTS; SOCIAL SUPPORT; INCREMENTAL VALIDITY;
   MENTAL-HEALTH; PERSONALITY; SCALE; PERFORMANCE; ABILITY; FIT
AB This study examined the affective mediators of the relationship between trait emotional intelligence and life satisfaction in young adults and the widespread or limited affective mediators between the different groups in demographic factors, e.g., gender, students and non-students, family conditions. Six hundred and twenty participants completed the Wong Law Emotional Intelligence Scale, the Satisfaction with Life Scale and the Positive Affect and Negative Affect Scale. Results using structural equation modeling showed that both positive affect and negative affect acted as mediators of the relationship between trait El and life satisfaction and the indirect effect of trait El on life satisfaction via positive affect was stronger than that via negative affect. Moreover, multi-group analyses found that the paths did not differ by gender and family conditions, but positive affect was more strongly associated with students' life satisfaction, compared to non-students. Implications and limitations of the findings are discussed. (C) 2012 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR AKAIKE H, 1987, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V52, P317, DOI 10.1007/BF02294359
   Arbuckle J. L., 2003, AMOS 5 0 UPDATE AMOS
   Armstrong AR, 2011, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V51, P331, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2011.03.025
   Barrett P, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V42, P815, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.09.018
   Browne MW, 1993, ALTERNATIVE WAYS ASS
   Cropanzano R, 2003, J MANAGE, V29, P831, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(03)00081-3
   Davis SK, 2012, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V52, P144, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2011.09.016
   Day AL, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V36, P1443, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(03)00240-X
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Drake KE, 2011, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V50, P742, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2010.12.034
   Extremera N, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V39, P937, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.03.012
   Gallagher EN, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V44, P1551, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.01.011
   Gannon N, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V38, P1353, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.09.001
   ANDERSON JC, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P411, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.3.411
   Gignac GE, 2006, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V40, P1569, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.01.001
   Gohm CL, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V39, P1017, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.03.018
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Kafetsios K, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V44, P712, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2007.10.004
   Kong F, 2012, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V53, P1039, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2012.07.032
   Kong F., SOCIAL INDI IN PRESS
   Kong F, 2012, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V53, P513, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2012.04.021
   Kuppens P, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V95, P66, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.95.1.66
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   MacKinnon DP, 2004, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V39, P99, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr3901_4
   Mayer J.D., 1997, EMOTIONAL DEV EMOTIO, P3
   Meyerson P, 2003, BEHAV RES METH INS C, V35, P614, DOI 10.3758/BF03195541
   Mikolajczak M, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V44, P1356, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2007.12.004
   Mikolajczak M, 2007, J PERS ASSESS, V88, P338
   Montes-Berges B, 2007, J PSYCHIATR MENT HLT, V14, P163, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2850.2007.01059.x
   Palmer B, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V33, P1091, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00215-X
   Petrides KV, 2007, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V98, P273, DOI 10.1348/00712606X120618
   Preacher KJ, 2008, BEHAV RES METHODS, V40, P879, DOI 10.3758/BRM.40.3.879
   Saklofske DH, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V34, P707, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00056-9
   Schutte NS, 2011, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V50, P1116, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2011.01.037
   Shi JQ, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V43, P377, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.12.012
   Simsek O. F., J HAPPINESS IN PRESS
   Smith L, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V45, P738, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.07.023
   Snyder C. R., 1999, COPING PSYCHOL WHAT, P141
   Van Rooy DL, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V38, P689, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.05.023
   Wong CS, 2002, LEADERSHIP QUART, V13, P243, DOI 10.1016/S1048-9843(02)00099-1
   Zeidner M, 2012, APPL PSYCHOL-HLTH WE, V4, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1758-0854.2011.01062.x
   Zeidner M, 2010, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V48, P431, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2009.11.011
NR 42
TC 4
BP 197
EP 201
PY 2013
PD JAN
VL 54
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.paid.2012.08.028
GA 062NP
UT WOS:000312926900010
ER

PT J
AU Sanna, LJ
   Chang, EC
   Meier, S
AF Sanna, LJ
   Chang, EC
   Meier, S
TI Counterfactual thinking and self-motives
SO PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY BULLETIN
J9 PERS SOC PSYCHOL B
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Michigan, Inst Social Res, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
   Washington State Univ, Pullman, WA 99164 USA.
RP Sanna, LJ, Univ N Carolina, Dept Psychol, CB 3270 Davie Hall, Chapel Hill, NC 27599 USA.
ID DEFENSIVE PESSIMISM; EXPECTED EVALUATION; MENTAL SIMULATIONS; POSITIVE
   AFFECT; MOOD; ESTEEM; ALTERNATIVES; PERFORMANCE; CONFIDENCE; INTENSITY
AB Three studies indicated that valenced events and self-motives have implications for understanding processes underlying counterfactual thinking. Moods (Study 1) and outcome valence (Study 3) influenced counterfactuals when self-motives (self-improvement, mood-repair mood-maintenance, and self-protection) were manipulated directly. Agreement and reaction times (Studies 1 and 2), as well as time pressure (Study 3), indicated that counterfactual responses can be quick or slow depending on whether self-motives suggest a direction either consistent or inconsistent with direction activated initially. In Study 2 responses to manipulated outcomes by high- and low-self-esteem persons, who differ naturally in self-motives, provided further evidence for proposals when task repeatability was varied. Implications for antecedents and consequences of counterfactual thinking, self-motives, and dual-process models, are discussed.
CR Arkin R. M., 1981, IMPRESSION MANAGEMEN, P311
   BLESS H, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P585, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.63.4.585
   BROWN JD, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P421, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.3.421
   Chaiken S., 1999, DUAL PROCESS THEORIE
   Clore G. L, 1996, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, P433
   Gilbert DT, 1999, DUAL-PROCESS THEORIES IN SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY, P3
   ISEN AM, 1987, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60415-3
   KAHNEMAN D, 1986, PSYCHOL REV, V93, P136, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.93.2.136
   MACKIE DM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P27, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.1.27
   MARKMAN KD, 1993, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P87, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1993.1005
   MARTIN LL, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P317, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.3.317
   MCFARLIN DB, 1984, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V5, P223, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp0503_5
   MILLER DT, 1990, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V23, P305, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60322-6
   ROESE NJ, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P620, DOI 10.1177/0146167295216008
   ROESE NJ, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P805, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.66.5.805
   Roese NJ, 1997, SOC COGNITION, V15, P274, DOI 10.1521/soco.1997.15.4.274
   Roese NJ, 1997, PSYCHOL BULL, V121, P133, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.121.1.133
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Rosenthal R., 1985, CONTRAST ANAL FOCUSE
   Sanna LJ, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P1020, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.5.1020
   Sanna LJ, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P543, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.4.543
   Sanna LJ, 2000, J RES PERS, V34, P236, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1999.2269
   Sanna LJ, 2000, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V9, P168, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00086
   Sanna LJ, 1999, PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P339, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00165
   Sanna LJ, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P323, DOI 10.1177/0146167296224001
   Sanna LJ, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P906, DOI 10.1177/0146167296229005
   Sanna LJ, 2000, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P273, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(200003/04)30:2<273::AID-EJSP993>3.3.CO;2-P
   SANNA LJ, IN PRESS BRIT J SOCI
   Sanna LJ, 1997, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V23, P654, DOI 10.1177/0146167297236008
   Sanna LJ, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P635, DOI 10.1080/026999398379484
   Sanna LJ, 1998, SOC COGNITION, V16, P267, DOI 10.1521/soco.1998.16.2.267
   SANNA LJ, 1995, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V64, P84, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1995.1092
   Schimmack U, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1313, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.6.1313
   Sedikides C, 1997, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P209, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60018-0
   Smith ER, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V4, P108, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0402_01
   TAYLOR SE, 1989, SOC COGNITION, V7, P174, DOI 10.1521/soco.1989.7.2.174
   TURLEY KJ, 1995, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V17, P285, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp1703_1
NR 37
TC 24
BP 1023
EP 1034
PY 2001
PD AUG
VL 27
IS 8
DI 10.1177/0146167201278009
GA 452XE
UT WOS:000169884300009
ER

PT B
AU Conn, J
AF Conn, J
TI Outsourcing: Two opposing views on the affect of exporting jobs from.
   America
SO PROCEEDINGS OF THE 2005 INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON MANAGEMENT SCIENCE & ENGINEERING (12TH), VOLS 1- 3
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 So Polytech State Univ, Sch Engn Technol & Management, Marietta, GA 30062 USA.
DE outsourcing; exporting jobs; offshore outsourcing; global uncertainty;
   trade deficit; health crisis; unemployment; economic growth; labor
   statistics
AB The obvious management reason for outsourcing in America is that it improves the individual company's bottom line-it increases profits. Because outsourcing has become so widespread, the affect has become a nationwide phenomenon. It has begun to erode the numbers and power of the American middle class. The other side of the phenomenon is that countries such as India and China are being placed in a position to develop a substantial and powerful middle class. The American middle class has traditionally been described as the "backbone" of America. The negative affect on the middle class in America has spread like ripples in a pond upon which a pebble has been dropped. The positive affect on countries where there has been massive exportation of jobs has caused a reflective type of economic and political ripple. Can it be that what seems bad for American society is positive for the rest of the world?
CR BARTLETT B, 2004, NATL REV ONLINE, P1
   BRAINARD L, 2004, GLOBAL EC POLICY APR, P32
   BUCHHOLZ TG, 2004, BRINGING JOBS HOME L
   BUSH M, 2003, LEFT COATER     0824
   Corbett M., 2004, OUTSOURCING REVOLUTI
   DAVIS B, 2004, WALL STREET CAR 0409, P32
   DOBBS L, EXPORTING AM WHY COR, P44
   HAGGIN LG, 2004, CNN MONEY       0109, P15
   Hira R., 2005, OUTSOURCING AM WHATS
   JACOB K, 2003, I INT EC         JUN, P3
   KERKEGAARD JF, 2004, I INT EC         FEB, P4
   KRIS M, WALL STREET CAREER J, P2
   KROG P, 2005, OUTSOURCING DEBATE
   MANN CL, 2003, INT EC POLICY BRIEFS
   MCCARTHY JC, 2002, FORRESTER RES T 0211
   MCCARTHY JC, 2003, BUSINESS WEEK   0203, P65
   Tonelson A, 2000, RACE BOTTOM WHY WORL
   TRICHER SA, 2003, CHRISTIAN SCI M 0729, P17
NR 18
TC 0
BP 1288
EP 1291
PY 2005
GA BCY88
UT WOS:000231936101093
ER

PT J
AU Waugh, CE
   Muhtadie, L
   Thompson, RJ
   Joormann, J
   Gotlib, IH
AF Waugh, Christian E.
   Muhtadie, Luma
   Thompson, Renee J.
   Joormann, Jutta
   Gotlib, Ian H.
TI Affective and physiological responses to stress in girls at elevated
   risk for depression
SO DEVELOPMENT AND PSYCHOPATHOLOGY
J9 DEV PSYCHOPATHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Waugh, Christian E.] Wake Forest Univ, Dept Psychol, Winston Salem, NC 27109 USA.
   [Joormann, Jutta] Univ Miami, Coral Gables, FL 33124 USA.
RP Waugh, CE, Wake Forest Univ, Dept Psychol, POB 7778, Winston Salem, NC 27109 USA.
EM waughce@wfu.edu
ID POSITIVE EMOTIONS; MAJOR DEPRESSION; ALLOSTATIC LOAD; SOCIAL STRESS;
   MOOD STATE; ADOLESCENT; REACTIVITY; CHILDREN; INFORMATION; DISORDERS
AB Children of depressed parents are significantly more likely to develop depression and other mental health disorders than are children of never-depressed parents. Investigations of the physiological mechanisms underlying this elevated risk have generally focused on basal functioning. It is important to note, however, that physiological reactivity or responses to stress are also critical determinants of mental and physical health. In the current study, we examined whether children of depressed parents exhibit altered physiological responses to stress. In two studies, never-depressed adolescent daughters of either recurrently depressed mothers (RISK) or never-depressed mothers (CTL) underwent social stressors while their physiological responses were measured (cortisol in Study 1, heart rate in Study 2). In both studies, affective responses to the stressors predicted physiological responses in RISK girls, but not in never-depressed girls. For RISK girls, decreased positive affect in response to stress predicted increased cortisol reactivity; in addition, decreased positive affect and increased negative affect were associated with poorer heart rate recovery and habituation, respectively. Future research is needed to examine explicitly whether this coherence between affect and physiology is a mechanism underlying the increased risk for psychopathology in children of depressed parents.
CR ABRAMSON LY, 1978, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V87, P49, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.87.1.49
   Ashman SB, 2008, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V20, P55, DOI 10.1017/S0954579408000035
   Ashman SB, 2002, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V14, P333
   BARNETT PA, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V104, P97, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.104.1.97
   Beck A. T., 1976, COGNITIVE THERAPY EM
   Beck A. T., 1967, DEPRESSION CAUSES TR
   Berntson GG, 1997, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V34, P623, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1997.tb02140.x
   Birmaher B, 1997, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V36, P545, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199704000-00018
   Brown J, 1999, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V38, P1490, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199912000-00009
   BRYK A. S., 1992, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   Burke HM, 2005, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V30, P846, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneune.2005.02.010
   Chida Y, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P829, DOI 10.1037/a0013342
   Conley CS, 2009, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V21, P593, DOI 10.1017/S0954579409000327
   Davies PT, 1997, DEV PSYCHOL, V33, P657, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.33.4.657
   Dearing K, 2009, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V37, P79, DOI 10.1007/s10802-008-9259-z
   DIENSTBIER RA, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P84, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.1.84
   Ewart CK, 2002, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V14, P339, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.14.3.339
   Ewart CK, 1998, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V28, P131, DOI 10.1016/S0167-8760(97)00091-3
   First M. B., 1995, USERS GUIDE ST UNPUB
   FOA EB, 1986, PSYCHOL BULL, V99, P20, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.99.1.20
   Folkman S, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P647, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.6.647
   Fredrickson BL, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P365, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.365
   Goodman SH, 2002, CHILDREN DEPRESSED P, P307, DOI 10.1037/10449-012
   Goodman SH, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P458, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.3.458
   Gotlib IH, 1999, DEVELOPMENTAL ISSUES IN THE CLINICAL TREATMENT OF CHILDREN, P415
   Gotlib IH, 2008, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V63, P847, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2007.10.008
   Halligan SL, 2007, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V62, P40, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2006.09.011
   Halligan SL, 2004, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V55, P376, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2003.09.013
   Hammen CL, 2009, HDB DEPRESSION, P275
   Joormann J., 2008, HDB ADOLESCENT DEPRE
   Joormann J, 2007, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V116, P135, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.116.1.135
   Kaufman J, 1997, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V36, P980, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199707000-00021
   Kessler R C, 2009, HDB DEPRESSION, P5
   KIRSCHBAUM C, 1993, NEUROPSYCHOBIOLOGY, V28, P76, DOI 10.1159/000119004
   KOVACS M, 1985, PSYCHOPHARMACOL BULL, V21, P995
   Kristjansson SD, 2007, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V44, P728, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2007.00544.x
   Lauer MS, 2002, LANCET, V360, P1176, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(02)11224-4
   Laurent J, 1998, J ANXIETY DISORD, V12, P307, DOI 10.1016/S0887-6185(98)00017-6
   Lieb R, 2002, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V59, P365, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.59.4.365
   Lieberman MD, 2007, PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P421, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2007.01916.x
   Llabre MM, 2001, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V38, P951, DOI 10.1111/1469-8986.3860951
   Lopez-Duran NL, 2009, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V34, P1272, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2009.03.016
   Fredrickson BL, 2000, MOTIV EMOTION, V24, P237, DOI 10.1023/A:1010796329158
   Mannie ZN, 2007, AM J PSYCHIAT, V164, P617, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.164.4.617
   Mauss IB, 2005, EMOTION, V5, P175, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.5.2.175
   McEwen BS, 1998, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V840, P33, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1998.tb09546.x
   MIRANDA J, 1990, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V99, P237, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.99.3.237
   MONROE SM, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V110, P406, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.110.3.406
   Mykletun A, 2009, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V195, P118, DOI 10.1192/bjp.bp.108.054866
   Parker KJ, 2004, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V61, P933, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.61.9.933
   Parker KJ, 2003, HORM BEHAV, V43, P60, DOI 10.1016/S0018-506X(02)00016-8
   Pruessner JC, 2003, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V28, P916, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4530(02)00108-7
   Rao U, 2008, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V64, P521, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2008.05.012
   Raudenbush S., 2008, HLM6 COMPUTER SOFTWA
   Roberts JE, 1996, COGNITIVE THER RES, V20, P1
   Salomon K, 2009, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V28, P157, DOI 10.1037/a0013001
   Sapolsky RM, 2000, ENDOCR REV, V21, P55, DOI 10.1210/er.21.1.55
   Seeman TE, 2001, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V98, P4770, DOI 10.1073/pnas.081072698
   Stewart WF, 2003, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V289, P3135, DOI 10.1001/jama.289.23.3135
   Taylor L, 1999, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V108, P202, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.108.2.202
   Taylor SF, 2003, NEUROIMAGE, V18, P650, DOI 10.1016/S1053-8119(02)00051-4
   THOMPSON RF, 1966, PSYCHOL REV, V73, P16, DOI 10.1037/h0022681
   Tugade MM, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P320, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.2.320
   Tukey J. W., 1977, EXPLORATORY DATA ANA
   Turner SM, 2005, BEHAV RES THER, V43, P1263, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2004.09.005
   Waugh CE, 2010, BIOL PSYCHOL, V84, P169, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2010.01.010
   Weissman MM, 1997, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V54, P932
   Young EA, 2000, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V23, P411, DOI 10.1016/S0893-133X(00)00129-9
NR 68
TC 2
BP 661
EP 675
PY 2012
PD MAY
VL 24
IS 2
DI 10.1017/S0954579412000235
GA 927NX
UT WOS:000302915900023
ER

PT J
AU Dietze, P
   Jenkinson, R
   Aitken, C
   Stoove, M
   Jolley, D
   Hickman, M
   Kerr, T
AF Dietze, Paul
   Jenkinson, Rebecca
   Aitken, Campbell
   Stoove, Mark
   Jolley, Damien
   Hickman, Matthew
   Kerr, Thomas
TI The relationship between alcohol use and injecting drug use: Impacts on
   health, crime and wellbeing
SO DRUG AND ALCOHOL DEPENDENCE
J9 DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Dietze, Paul; Jenkinson, Rebecca; Aitken, Campbell; Stoove, Mark] Burnet Inst, Ctr Populat Hlth, Melbourne, Vic 3004, Australia.
   [Dietze, Paul; Stoove, Mark; Jolley, Damien] Monash Univ, Sch Publ Hlth & Prevent Med, Melbourne, Vic 3004, Australia.
   [Hickman, Matthew] Univ Bristol, Sch Social & Community Med, Bristol BS8 2PS, Avon, England.
   [Kerr, Thomas] British Columbia Ctr Excellence HIV AIDS, Urban Hlth Res Initiat, Vancouver, BC V6Z 1Y6, Canada.
RP Dietze, P, Macfarlane Burnet Inst Med Res & Publ Hlth, Ctr Populat Hlth, 85 Commercial Rd, Melbourne, Vic 3004, Australia.
EM pauld@burnet.edu.au
DE Injecting drug use; Alcohol use; Health and social outcomes
ID HEROIN OVERDOSE; HEPATITIS-C; VIOLENCE; METAANALYSIS; CONSUMPTION;
   ATTENDANCE; DEPENDENCE; INFECTION; AUSTRALIA; COHORT
AB Background and objectives: People who inject drugs (PWID) are at risk of a variety of adverse outcomes. Previous research suggests that alcohol, when consumed with opioids, is a risk factor for overdose, but there has been less investigation of the effects of alcohol consumption another health, criminogenic or life satisfaction outcomes. In this paper we explore the effects of alcohol on outcomes for PWID across a variety of life domains.
   Methods: Baseline data were drawn from the Melbourne Injecting Drug User cohort study, which is a cohort of 688 PWID. Drinking scores were generated from the AUDIT-C (0, 1-7, 8+) and associations between them and health (recent heroin overdose, Emergency Department use), criminogenic (violent and nonviolent crime) and life satisfaction (personal wellbeing) outcomes were examined using logistic and linear regression.
   Results: While around 36% of the cohort reported past-month abstinence from alcohol, 44% scored between 1 and 7 and 20% above 7 on the AUDIT-C. A score above 7 was associated with perpetration of violent crime and lower personal wellbeing ratings than a score of 0, after adjusting for potential confounders. There was no association between alcohol and other outcomes examined, after adjustment for confounders.
   Conclusion: Cohort participants who drink heavily were more likely to report engaging in violent crime and poorer life satisfaction. The relationship between alcohol and the offending behaviours of the cohort was consistent with the effects of alcohol on violent offending in the broader community. (C) 2012 Elsevier Ireland Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Babor T, 2010, ALCOHOL NO ORDINARY
   Bush K, 1998, ARCH INTERN MED, V158, P1789, DOI 10.1001/archinte.158.16.1789
   Chermack ST, 2002, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V66, P29, DOI 10.1016/S0376-8716(01)00180-6
   Crofts N, 1999, MED J AUSTRALIA, V170, P220
   Crofts N, 1997, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V51, P692, DOI 10.1136/jech.51.6.692
   Cummins R. A., 2003, AUSTR UNITY WELLBEIN
   Darke S, 2007, DRUG ALCOHOL REV, V26, P153, DOI 10.1080/09595230601146660
   Darke S, 1996, ADDICTION, V91, P1765, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.1996.tb03800.x
   Degenhardt L, 2011, ADDICTION, V106, P32, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.2010.03140.x
   Dietze P, 2010, ADDICTION, V105, P2141, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.2010.03090.x
   Dietze P, 2005, ADDICTION, V100, P636, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.2005.01051.x
   Drumright LN, 2011, J HEPATOL, V55, P45, DOI 10.1016/j.jhep.2010.10.028
   Graham K, 2001, ADDICT RES THEORY, V9, P193, DOI 10.3109/16066350109141750
   Graham K., 2008, RAISING BAR PREVENTI
   John-Baptiste A, 2010, J HEPATOL, V53, P245, DOI 10.1016/j.jhep.2010.03.015
   Kerr T, 2005, J PUBLIC HEALTH, V27, P62, DOI 10.1093/pubmed/fdh189
   Kinner SA, 2009, AUST NZ J PUBL HEAL, V33, P223, DOI 10.1111/j.1753-6405.2009.00379.x
   Marshall BDL, 2008, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V97, P237, DOI 10.1016/j.drugalcdep.2008.03.028
   Milloy MJ, 2009, SUBST ABUSE TREAT PR, V4, DOI 10.1186/1747-597X-4-17
   Parker RN, 1998, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V24, P291, DOI 10.1146/annurev.soc.24.1.291
   Proudfoot H, 2009, DRUG ALCOHOL REV, V28, P154, DOI 10.1111/j.1465-3362.2008.00019.x
   Room R, 2001, J SUBST USE, V6, P218, DOI 10.1080/146598901753325048
   Stoove MA, 2009, DRUG ALCOHOL REV, V28, P347, DOI 10.1111/j.1465-3362.2009.00057.x
   Teesson M, 2008, ADDICTION, V103, P80, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.2007.02029.x
   Torok M., 2008, NDLERF MONO, V32
NR 25
TC 1
BP 111
EP 115
PY 2013
PD FEB 1
VL 128
IS 1-2
DI 10.1016/j.drugalcdep.2012.08.013
GA 081OO
UT WOS:000314331700017
ER

PT J
AU Dunn, M
   Love, L
   Ravesloot, C
AF Dunn, M
   Love, L
   Ravesloot, C
TI Subjective health in spinal cord injury after outpatient healthcare
   follow-up
SO SPINAL CORD
J9 SPINAL CORD
LA English
DT Article
C1 Vet Affairs Palo Alto Care Syst, Spinal Cord Injury Serv, Palo Alto, CA 94304 USA.
   Univ Montana, Rural Inst Disabil, Missoula, MT 59812 USA.
RP Dunn, M, Vet Affairs Palo Alto Care Syst, Spinal Cord Injury Serv, 3801 Miranda Ave, Palo Alto, CA 94304 USA.
DE spinal cord injury; rehabilitation; quality of health care; outcome
   assessment
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; IMPAIRMENT; DISABILITY; PREDICTION; HANDICAP;
   SURVIVAL; CARE
AB Objective: To compare self-reported health, independence, and depression in two samples of people with spinal cord injury (SCI), one which receives regular, comprehensive outpatient health care follow-up and one that does not.
   Design: Exploratory study of self-reported secondary conditions in 235 individuals with SCI who received health care follow-up using post hoc quasi-experimental comparisons with a group of 136 people with SCI who had no health care follow-up.
   Setting: Outpatients at a Veterans Affairs Health Care System SCI Center.
   Main Outcome Measures: The Check Your Health Instrument surveyed three self-report measures: overall health, independence, and depression. The Secondary Conditions Screening Instrument (SCSI) addressed 40 secondary conditions that map have been experienced in the prior year.
   Results: Study participants who receive ongoing SCI health care reported higher subjective health, independence, and absence of depression scores compared to those that did not receive regular SCI health care follow-up. Results on the SCSI showed similar secondary conditions in the two groups, but higher frequency and severity in the no follow-up group.
   Conclusion: SCI outpatient health care follow-up is associated with higher subjective health, independence, and absence of depression.
CR *ACRM, 1997, PREV HLTH PROBL EXP
   Anson CA, 1996, INT J REHABIL RES, V19, P55, DOI 10.1097/00004356-199603000-00006
   BRITELL CW, 1986, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V67, P654
   BRITELL M, 1988, ARCH PHYSICAL MED RE, V69, P765
   BUCK EL, 1993, UTILIZATION HLTH CAR
   Canupp KC, 1997, SPINAL CORD, V35, P314, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100367
   DeJong G, 1997, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V76, pS2
   DeVivo M., 1995, SPINAL CORD INJURY C, P234
   Ernst JL, 1998, SCI PSYCHOSOCIAL PRO, V10, P127
   Fiedler K. J., 1995, Neurology, V45, pA328
   FUHRER MF, 1991, P 1 C PREV SEC DIS P, P37
   Fuhrer MJ, 1997, ASSESSING MED REHABI, P153
   FUHRER MJ, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P552
   HEINEMANN AW, 1989, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V46, P1098
   Hoenig H, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P378, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90137-X
   JENKINSON C, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V41, P1395, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(95)00119-R
   JOHNSON LJ, 1997, SCI PSYCHOSOCIAL PRO, V10, P154
   KRAUSE JS, 1987, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V32, P205
   Krause JS, 1997, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V78, P815, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(97)90193-3
   KRAUSE JS, 1991, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V36, P89, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.36.2.89
   Krause JS, 1998, SCI PSYCHOSOCIAL PRO, V11, P3
   KRAUSE JS, 1990, PARAPLEGIA, V28, P186
   Lanig IS, 1996, PRACTICAL GUIDE HLTH
   Lawton M. P., 1994, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, P23
   Post MWM, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P395, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90139-3
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Ravesloot C, 1998, CLIN PSYCHOL PSYCHOT, V5, P76, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0879(199806)5:2<76::AID-CPP156>3.0.CO;2-5
   REVESLOOT C, 1997, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V42, P3
   SEEKINS T, 1994, J REHABILITATION APR, P47
   SEEKINS T, 1997, CHECK YOUR HLTH CONS
   *STAT U NEW YORK B, 1996, GUID UN DAT SET MED
   Stover SL, 1986, SPINAL CORD INJURY F
   Walsh J, 1991, J DISABILITY POLICY, V1, P21
   WHITENECK GG, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P519
   WHITENECK GG, 1997, ASSESSING MED REHABI, P91
   WHO, 1947, CONST WHO
NR 36
TC 19
BP 84
EP 91
PY 2000
PD FEB
VL 38
IS 2
DI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100957
GA 291UG
UT WOS:000085754200004
ER

PT J
AU Stanley, JT
   Isaacowitz, DM
AF Stanley, Jennifer Tehan
   Isaacowitz, Derek M.
TI Age-Related Differences in Profiles of Mood-Change Trajectories
SO DEVELOPMENTAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 DEV PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Stanley, Jennifer Tehan; Isaacowitz, Derek M.] Brandeis Univ, Dept Psychol, Waltham, MA 02454 USA.
   [Stanley, Jennifer Tehan; Isaacowitz, Derek M.] Brandeis Univ, Volen Natl Ctr Complex Syst, Waltham, MA 02454 USA.
RP Isaacowitz, DM, Brandeis Univ, Dept Psychol, MS062, Waltham, MA 02454 USA.
EM dmi@brandeis.edu
DE aging; mood-change; gaze; individual differences
ID OLDER-ADULTS; EMOTION REGULATION; NEGATIVE AFFECT; LIFE SATISFACTION;
   SOCIOEMOTIONAL SELECTIVITY; LONGITUDINAL FINDINGS; AFFECTIVE EXPERIENCE;
   VISUAL FIXATION; EVERYDAY LIFE; YOUNG-ADULTS
AB As a group, older adults report positive affective lives. The extent to which there are subgroups of older adults whose moods are less positive, however, is unclear. Our aim in the present study was to identify and characterize different subgroups of adults who exhibit distinct trajectories of mood change across a relatively short time period. Seventy-nine young and 103 older adults continuously reported their moods while viewing emotional and neutral faces. Cluster analysis revealed four subgroups of mood-change trajectories. Both the most positive and the most negative subgroups included more older than young adults (ps < .05), suggesting that not all older adults exhibit higher positive affect than young adults. Analyses of variance revealed that the most negative group exhibited slower processing speed, more state anxiety and neuroticism, and looked less at happy faces than the other groups (ps < .05). The results are discussed from an adult developmental perspective, focusing on the increased variability of mood trajectories in the older adults and whether this is a reflection of adaptive functioning or a potential harbinger of dysfunction.
CR Allard E, 2008, AGING NEUROPSYCHOL C, V15, P725, DOI 10.1080/13825580802348562
   Backman L, 2001, HDB PSYCHOL AGING, P349
   Baltes P. B., 1990, SUCCESSFUL AGING PER, P1, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511665684.003
   Baltes PB, 1997, AM PSYCHOL, V52, P366, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.52.4.366
   Bargh JA, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P925, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.126.6.925
   BARRICK AL, 1989, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V4, P421
   Birditt KS, 2003, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V58, pP237
   Birditt KS, 2005, PSYCHOL AGING, V20, P330, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.20.2.330
   Blanchard-Fields F, 2008, DEV PSYCHOL, V44, P1547, DOI 10.1037/a0013915
   Blanchard-Fields F, 2007, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P26, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2007.00469.x
   BOLGER N, 1991, J PERS, V59, P355, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1991.tb00253.x
   BRANDTSTADTER J, 1994, DEV REV, V14, P52, DOI 10.1006/drev.1994.1003
   CARSTENSEN LL, 1995, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P151, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep11512261
   Carstensen LL, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P644, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.4.644
   Carstensen LL, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P165, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.54.3.165
   Carstensen LL, 2005, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P117, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2005.00348.x
   CATANZARO SJ, 1990, J PERS ASSESS, V54, P546, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5403&4_11
   Charles ST, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P136, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.80.1.136
   Charles ST, 2003, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V132, P310, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.132.2.310
   Charles ST, 2008, PSYCHOL AGING, V23, P495, DOI 10.1037/a0013284
   Chayer C., 2002, J GERIATR CARE, V1, P265
   Consedine NS, 2002, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V6, P204, DOI 10.1037//1089-2680.6.2.204
   Craik F. I. M., 1986, HUMAN MEMORY COGNITI, P409
   CRAIK FIM, 1983, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V302, P341, DOI 10.1098/rstb.1983.0059
   DANNEFER D, 1988, EMERGENT THEORIES AG, P356
   Derryberry D, 2002, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V111, P225, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.111.2.225
   Diener E., 1998, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V17, P304
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   EICH E, 1989, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V15, P443, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.15.3.443
   Eich E., 2007, HDB EMOTION ELICITAT, P124
   Fan J, 2002, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V14, P340, DOI 10.1162/089892902317361886
   Fiori KL, 2007, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V62, pP322
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   Friesen W. V., 1975, UNMASKING FACE GUIDE
   Gerstorf D, 2006, PSYCHOL AGING, V21, P645, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.21.4.645
   Griffin PW, 2006, J RES PERS, V40, P942, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2005.09.011
   GROSS J J, 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P271, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.271
   Gross JJ, 1997, PSYCHOL AGING, V12, P590, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.12.4.590
   GROSS JJ, 1995, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V2, P151
   Gruhn D, 2008, BEHAV RES METHODS, V40, P512, DOI 10.3758/BRM.40.2.512
   Hair J. F., 2000, READING UNDERSTANDIN, P147
   HAIR JF, 1998, MULTIVAR DATA ANAL, P326
   HECKHAUSEN J, 1989, DEV PSYCHOL, V25, P109, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.25.1.109
   Hertzog C, 2003, PSYCHOL AGING, V18, P639, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.18.4.639
   Hetherington R, 1954, PSYCHOL FORSCH, V24, P349, DOI 10.1007/BF00422033
   Isaacowitz DM, 2006, EMOTION, V6, P511, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.6.3.511
   Isaacowitz DM, 2009, PSYCHOL AGING, V24, P989, DOI 10.1037/a0017706
   Isaacowitz DM, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P848, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02167.x
   Isaacowitz DM, 2006, PSYCHOL AGING, V21, P40, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.21.1.40
   Kennedy Q, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P208, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.01503011.x
   Kessler EM, 2009, PSYCHOL AGING, V24, P349, DOI 10.1037/a0015352
   Knight M, 2007, EMOTION, V7, P705, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.7.4.705
   Kunzmann U, 2000, PSYCHOL AGING, V15, P511, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.15.3.511
   Kunzmann U, 2005, PSYCHOL AGING, V20, P47, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.20.1.47
   Lachman ME, 2004, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V55, P305, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.55.090902.141521
   Lang FR, 2002, PSYCHOL AGING, V17, P125, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.17.1.125
   Larcom MJ, 2009, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V64, P733, DOI 10.1093/geronb/gbp077
   Larsen RJ, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P129, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1103_01
   Larsen RJ, 2009, COGNITION EMOTION, V23, P1407, DOI 10.1080/02699930902851302
   LAWTON MP, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P171, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.7.2.171
   Lineweaver TT, 1998, AGING NEUROPSYCHOL C, V5, P264, DOI 10.1076/anec.5.4.264.771
   Lynch SM, 2002, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V57, pS117
   Magnusson David, 2003, New Dir Child Adolesc Dev, P3
   Manor BR, 2003, J NEUROSCI METH, V128, P85, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0270(03)00151-1
   Mather M, 2005, PSYCHOL AGING, V20, P554, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.20.4.554
   Mienaltowski A, 2005, PSYCHOL AGING, V20, P589, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.20.4.589
   MILLIGAN GW, 1987, APPL PSYCH MEAS, V11, P329, DOI 10.1177/014662168701100401
   MONTEPARE JM, 1989, PSYCHOL AGING, V4, P73, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.4.1.73
   MORSE CK, 1993, PSYCHOL AGING, V8, P156, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.8.2.156
   Mroczek DK, 2004, J PERS, V72, P355, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3506.2004.00265.x
   Mroczek DK, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P189, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.1.189
   Murray G, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V33, P1217, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00217-3
   Ong AD, 2009, J PERS, V77, P1777, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2009.00600.x
   Ong AD, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P730, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.91.4.730
   Ong AD, 2006, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V41, P1263, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.03.028
   PALMORE E, 1976, J GERONTOL, V31, P76
   PELLI DG, 1988, CLIN VISION SCI, V2, P187
   Pronin E, 2006, PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P807, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2006.01786.x
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Rocke C, 2008, PSYCHOL AGING, V23, P833, DOI 10.1037/a0013680
   Rosenbaum J. G., 1984, MED ECON, V61, P152
   Salovey P., 1995, EMOTION DISCLOSURE H, P125, DOI DOI 10.1037/10182-006
   Salthouse TA, 1996, PSYCHOL REV, V103, P403, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.103.3.403
   Sapolsky RM, 2007, HDB EMOTION REGULATI, P606
   Sarle WS, 1983, CUBIC CLUSTERING CRI
   Scheibe S, 2009, PSYCHOL AGING, V24, P217, DOI 10.1037/a0013807
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.219
   Schneider B, 2000, HDB AGING COGNITION, P155
   Shephard RJ, 1999, EXP AGING RES, V25, P331, DOI 10.1080/036107399243788
   Shiota MN, 2009, PSYCHOL AGING, V24, P890, DOI 10.1037/a0017896
   Speilberger CD, 1983, MANUAL STATE TRAIT A
   STACEY CA, 1991, J GERONTOL, V46, pP76
   Tamir M, 2009, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P101, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2009.01617.x
   WARD JH, 1963, J AM STAT ASSOC, V58, P236, DOI 10.2307/2282967
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wechsler D., 1981, MANUAL WECHSLER ADUL
   Wilson HR, 2002, VISION RES, V42, P2909, DOI 10.1016/S0042-6989(02)00362-0
   Zachary R. A., 1986, SHIPLEY I LIVING SCA
   Zacks RT, 2000, HDB AGING COGNITION, P293
NR 99
TC 6
BP 318
EP 330
PY 2011
PD MAR
VL 47
IS 2
DI 10.1037/a0021023
GA 729NC
UT WOS:000287956100003
ER

PT J
AU Langeveld, JH
   Koot, HM
   Loonen, MCB
   HazebroekKampschreur, AAJM
   Passchier, J
AF Langeveld, JH
   Koot, HM
   Loonen, MCB
   HazebroekKampschreur, AAJM
   Passchier, J
TI A quality of life instrument for adolescents with chronic headache
SO CEPHALALGIA
J9 CEPHALALGIA
LA English
DT Article
C1 SOPHIA CHILDRENS UNIV HOSP, DEPT CHILD & ADOLESCENT PSYCHIAT, ROTTERDAM, NETHERLANDS.
   UNIV HOSP DIJKZIGT, DEPT CHILD NEUROL, ROTTERDAM, NETHERLANDS.
   MUNICIPAL HLTH SERV, ROTTERDAM, NETHERLANDS.
   ROGLAND RES, STAVANGER, NORWAY.
RP Langeveld, JH, ERASMUS UNIV ROTTERDAM, INST MED PSYCHOL & PSYCHOTHERAPY, CTR PSYCHOMED & PSYCHOTHERAPEUT RES, 3000 DR ROTTERDAM, NETHERLANDS.
ID OF-LIFE; MEDICAL OUTCOMES; SCHOOLCHILDREN; PERSONALITY; MIGRAINE; STRESS
AB We developed a generic Quality of Life (QL) measurement scale for adolescents between 12 and 18 years of age, primarily for use on youngsters with chronic headaches or migraine. The Quality of Life Headache in Youth (QLH-Y) is a 71 item (69 multiple choice items and two visual analogue scales) QL measurement scale. It assesses an individual's QL in six QL subdomains. Study 1 (n=223) was aimed at item selection and scale construction. Thirteen subscales were developed to cover the four QL subdomains Psychological Functioning, Functional Status, Physical Status and Social Functioning. The QL subdomains Satisfaction with Life in General and Satisfaction with Health were covered by two visual analogue scales. Internal consistency of nearly all the subscales was satisfactory. Study 2 (n=159) was conducted to evaluate the validity and stability of the QLH-Y. Indications for parent-youth agreement, construct validity and sensitivity for headache and migraine were obtained. Stability coefficients were between 0.47 and 0.72 for the 1-week interval and between 0.31 and 0.60 for the 6-month interval. Nearly all of the QLH-Y subscales appeared to be more sensitive to differences between subjects with headaches and headache-free subjects, while the QL subdomain Functional Status was most sensitive for subjects who had suffered from a recent headache.
CR AARONSON NK, 1991, CANCER, V67, P839, DOI 10.1002/1097-0142(19910201)67:3+<839::AID-CNCR2820671415>3.0.CO;2-0
   AARONSON NK, 1991, CANCER, V67, P844, DOI 10.1002/1097-0142(19910201)67:3+<844::AID-CNCR2820671416>3.0.CO;2-B
   ACHENBACH TM, 1987, PSYCHOL BULL, V101, P213, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.101.2.213
   ANDRASIK F, 1988, PAIN, V34, P43, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(88)90180-7
   Andrasik Frank, 1993, P489
   BARTKO JJ, 1976, J NERV MENT DIS, V163, P307, DOI 10.1097/00005053-197611000-00003
   BECH P, 1993, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V59, P1
   COHEN J, 1988, STATISTICAL POWER BE
   CUNNINGHAM SJ, 1987, HEADACHE, V27, P16, DOI 10.1111/j.1526-4610.1987.hed2701016.x
   DEJONG A, 1994, ONTWIKKELING GRONING
   DEROGATIS LR, 1986, SCL90 ADM SCORING PR
   DEWIT C, 1987, DEPRESSIE VRAGENLIJS
   HOWARD GS, 1979, J APPL PSYCHOL, V64, P144, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.64.2.144
   Ingersoll G M, 1991, Diabetes Educ, V17, P114, DOI 10.1177/014572179101700219
   Nunnally J. C., 1978, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   OSTERHAUS JT, 1991, CEPHALALGIA, V11, P103
   PASSCHIER J, 1985, CEPHALALGIA, V5, P167, DOI 10.1046/j.1468-2982.1985.0503167.x
   PASSCHIER J, 1990, HEADACHE, V30, P660, DOI 10.1111/j.1526-4610.1990.hed3010660.x
   PASSCHIER J, 1991, INT C JUV HEAD ROM
   PASSCHIER J, 1993, HEADACHE, V33, P73, DOI 10.1111/j.1526-4610.1993.hed3302073.x
   PASSCHIER J, 1991, HEADACHE, V31, P116, DOI 10.1111/j.1526-4610.1991.hed3102116.x
   Passchier Jan, 1993, P233
   PASSCHIER J, 1991, INT CONGR SER, V969, P449
   PASSCHIER J, 1989, HEADACHE CHILDREN AD
   SOLOMON GD, 1993, HEADACHE, V33, P351, DOI 10.1111/j.1526-4610.1993.hed3307351.x
   STEIN REK, 1982, PUBLIC HEALTH REP, V97, P354
   STEWART AL, 1989, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V262, P907, DOI 10.1001/jama.262.7.907
   VANDENBREE MBM, 1990, HEADACHE, V30, P165
   VANDERPLOEG HM, 1980, HANDLEIDING ZELF BEO
   Wald F. D., 1990, NED T PSYCHOL, V45, P86
   WISNIEWSKI JJ, 1988, J BEHAV MED, V11, P497, DOI 10.1007/BF00844842
NR 31
TC 63
BP 183
EP 196
PY 1996
PD MAY
VL 16
IS 3
DI 10.1046/j.1468-2982.1996.1603183.x
GA UK958
UT WOS:A1996UK95800010
ER

PT J
AU Dunn, J
   Ng, SK
   Breitbart, W
   Aitken, J
   Youl, P
   Baade, PD
   Chambers, SK
AF Dunn, Jeff
   Ng, Shu Kay
   Breitbart, William
   Aitken, Joanne
   Youl, Pip
   Baade, Peter D.
   Chambers, Suzanne K.
TI Health-related quality of life and life satisfaction in colorectal
   cancer survivors: trajectories of adjustment
SO HEALTH AND QUALITY OF LIFE OUTCOMES
J9 HEALTH QUAL LIFE OUT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Dunn, Jeff; Ng, Shu Kay; Aitken, Joanne; Youl, Pip; Baade, Peter D.; Chambers, Suzanne K.] Griffith Univ, Griffith Hlth Inst, Nathan, Qld 4111, Australia.
   [Dunn, Jeff] Univ Queensland, Sch Social Sci, Brisbane, Qld 4072, Australia.
   [Breitbart, William] Mem Sloane Kettering Canc Ctr, Dept Psychiat & Behav Sci, New York, NY USA.
   [Aitken, Joanne; Baade, Peter D.] Queensland Univ Technol, Sch Publ Hlth, Brisbane, Qld 4001, Australia.
   [Chambers, Suzanne K.] Edith Cowan Univ, Hlth & Wellness Inst, Perth, WA, Australia.
   [Chambers, Suzanne K.] Univ Queensland, Clin Res Ctr, Brisbane, Qld 4072, Australia.
RP Chambers, SK, Griffith Univ, Griffith Hlth Inst, Nathan, Qld 4111, Australia.
EM suzanne.chambers@griffith.edu.au
DE Longitudinal; Cancer; Survivorship; Quality of life; Colorectal
ID GEOGRAPHIC REMOTENESS; DIAGNOSIS; QUEENSLAND; OPTIMISM; COMPONENTS;
   MULTILEVEL; DISTRESS; MIXTURE; SCALE
AB Background: This longitudinal study describes the five year trajectories of health-related quality of life (HR-QOL) and life satisfaction in long term colorectal cancer survivors.
   Patients and methods: A population-based sample of 1966 colorectal cancer survivors were surveyed at six time points from five months to five years post-diagnosis. Predictor variables were: socio-demographic variables, optimism; cancer threat appraisal; perceived social support. Quality of life was assessed with the Functional Assessment of Cancer Therapy-Colorectal (HR-QOL); and the Satisfaction with Life Scale. Growth mixture models were applied to identify trajectory classes and their predictors.
   Results: Distinct adjustment trajectories were identified for HR-QOL and life satisfaction. Lower optimism, poorer social support, a more negative cognitive appraisal, and younger age were associated with poorer life satisfaction, while survivors with less than 8 years of education had higher life satisfaction. This pattern was similar for overall HR-QOL except that educational level was not a significant predictor and later stage disease and female gender emerged as related to poorer outcomes. One in five survivors reported poorer constant HR-QOL (19.2%) and a small group had poor life satisfaction (7.2%); 26.2% reported constant high HR-QOL and 48.8% had high constant life satisfaction. Socioeconomic disadvantage and remoteness of residence uniquely predicted poorer outcomes in the colorectal cancer specific HR-QOL sub domain.
   Conclusion: Although HR-QOL and subjective cognitive QOL share similar antecedents their trajectory patterns suggested they are distinct adjustment outcomes; with life satisfaction emerging as temporally stable phenomenon. Unique patterns of risk support suggest the need to account for heterogeneity in adjustment in longitudinal QOL studies with cancer survivors.
CR AIHW, 2004, RUR REG REM HLTH GUI, VPHE 532004
   Australian Bureau of Statistics, 2006, CENS POP HOUS SOC IN
   Australian Institute of Health and Welfare, 2011, AUSTR CANC INC MORT
   Baade PD, 2012, ASIA-PAC J CLIN ONCO, V8, P317
   Baade PD, 2011, MED J AUSTRALIA, V195, P350, DOI 10.5694/mja10.11204
   Baade PD, 2011, BRIT J CANCER, V105, P1039, DOI 10.1038/bjc.2011.356
   Baade PD, 2011, MED J AUSTRALIA, V194, P73
   Bonanno GA, 2004, AM PSYCHOL, V59, P20, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.59.1.20
   Bryk A. S., 2002, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   Chambers SK, 2011, QUAL LIFE RES, P1, DOI 10.1007/s11136-011-0067-5
   Chambers SK, 2012, PSYCHOONC, DOI [10.1002/pon.3095, DOI 10.1002/P0N.3095]
   Chen LM, 2011, ATL AMB PERVAS INTEL, V4, P1, DOI 10.1097/COC.0b013e3181fe41ed
   Coleman MP, 2011, LANCET, V377, P127, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(10)62231-3
   Costanzo ES, 2009, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V28, P147, DOI 10.1037/a0013221
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dunn J, 2003, J PSYCHOSOC ONCOL, V21, P55, DOI 10.1300/J077v21n02_04
   Dunn J, 2000, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V9, P137, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1611(200003/04)9:2<137::AID-PON442>3.0.CO;2-0
   GLOBOCAN, 2008, V1 2 CANC INC MORT W
   Graves KD, 2003, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V22, P210, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.22.2.210
   Green HJ, 2013, QUAL LIFE RES, V22, P759, DOI 10.1007/s11136-012-0204-9
   Jansen L, 2011, J CLIN ONCOL, V29, P3263, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2010.31.4013
   Jansen L, 2010, EUR J CANCER, V46, P2879, DOI 10.1016/j.ejca.2010.06.010
   Jung T., 2008, SOCIAL PERSONALITY P, V2, P302, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1751-9004.2007.00054.X
   Kirsch I, 1995, SELF EFFICACY ADAPTI, P331
   Lo YT, 2001, BIOMETRIKA, V88, P767, DOI 10.1093/biomet/88.3.767
   Lynch BM, 2007, MED J AUSTRALIA, V186, P288
   Lynch BM, 2008, CANCER, V112, P1363, DOI 10.1002/cncr.23300
   Maddux J, 1995, SELF EFFICACY ADAPTA, P37
   Medical Outcomes Trust and Quality Metric Incorporated, 2003, MED OUTC TRUST QUAL
   Muthen B, 2009, CH CRC HANDB MOD STA, P143
   Muthen B., 2004, LATENT VARIABLE ANAL, P345
   Muthen B. O., 2010, MPLUS USERS GUIDE
   NAGIN DS, 1993, CRIMINOLOGY, V31, P327, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-9125.1993.tb01133.x
   Oliver A, 2009, SURG CLIN N AM, V89, P17, DOI 10.1016/j.suc.2008.09.015
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.219
   SCHEIER MF, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.6.1063
   Siegett R, 1987, NZ J PSYCHOL, V16, P4
   Steginga SK, 2009, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V18, P216, DOI 10.1002/pon.1388
   Steginga SK, 2006, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V25, P135, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.25.2.135
   Ward WL, 1999, QUAL LIFE RES, V8, P181, DOI 10.1023/A:1008821826499
   Ware JE, 2003, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V84, pS43, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2003.50246
NR 43
TC 0
AR 46
PY 2013
PD MAR 14
VL 11
DI 10.1186/1477-7525-11-46
GA 145EL
UT WOS:000318997300001
ER

PT J
AU SINHA, R
   LOVALLO, WR
   PARSONS, OA
AF SINHA, R
   LOVALLO, WR
   PARSONS, OA
TI CARDIOVASCULAR DIFFERENTIATION OF EMOTIONS
SO PSYCHOSOMATIC MEDICINE
J9 PSYCHOSOM MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 VET AFFAIRS MED CTR,OKLAHOMA CITY,OK.
   UNIV OKLAHOMA,HLTH SCI CTR,DEPT PSYCHIAT & BEHAV SCI,OKLAHOMA CITY,OK 73190.
DE EMOTIONAL REACTIVITY; CARDIOVASCULAR MECHANISMS; EMOTIONS;
   CARDIOVASCULAR DIFFERENTIATION
ID ALEXITHYMIA SCALE; FEAR IMAGERY; HOSTILITY; ANGER; PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY;
   HAPPINESS; MORTALITY; BEHAVIOR; RISK
AB This study examined the cardiovascular mechanisms governing differential blood pressure changes during the emotions of joy, sadness, fear, and anger. Heart rate, blood pressure, stroke volume, peripheral vascular resistance, cardiac output, and indices of myocardial contractility were measured during fear, anger, joy, sadness, physical action, and neutral imagery conditions in 27 right-handed male volunteers screened for imagery ability, alexithymia, anxiety, and depression. Anger imagery, rather than fear, was accompanied by the largest effects on the cardiovascular system. Increased diastolic blood pressure in anger was associated with maintained levels of peripheral vascular resistance and increased cardiac output and heart rate compared with changes during neutral imagery. Sadness produced a distinct pattern with moderate increases in blood pressure and vascular resistance and a decrease in cardiac output compared with changes during neutral imagery. Fear, action, and joy produced similar blood pressure changes in which systolic pressure increased and diastolic pressure was relatively unchanged. The measurement of cardiac output and determination of vascular resistance changes during emotional imagery demonstrate that previously observed emotion-specific blood pressure responses are produced by underlying patterns of cardiovascular activation, which differ between the major categories of emotions.
CR AVERILL JR, 1969, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V5, P399, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1969.tb02840.x
   AX AF, 1953, PSYCHOSOM MED, V15, P433
   BAREFOOT JC, 1983, PSYCHOSOM MED, V45, P59
   Beck AT, 1967, DEPRESSION CLIN EXPT
   Cannon WB, 1929, BODILY CHANGES PAIN
   COOTE JH, 1979, J PHYSIOL-LONDON, V288, P549
   DEMBROSKI TM, 1989, PSYCHOSOM MED, V51, P514
   DIXON WJ, 1983, BMDP STATISTICAL SOF
   EKMAN P, 1983, SCIENCE, V221, P1208, DOI 10.1126/science.6612338
   ELMADJIAN F, 1957, ARCH NEUROL PSYCHIAT, V77, P608
   ESLER M, 1977, NEW ENGL J MED, V296, P405, DOI 10.1056/NEJM197702242960801
   FINE B J, 1968, Journal of Experimental Research in Personality, V3, P15
   FUNKENSTEIN DH, 1955, SCI AM, V192, P74
   HENRY JP, 1986, EMOTION THEORY RES E, V1, P37
   HILTON SM, 1971, CARDIOVASCULAR REGUL, P57
   HOLMAN BL, 1988, HEART DISEASE TXB CA, P323
   HORYSECK G, 1976, PFLUGERS ARCH, V361, P231
   Izard C. E., 1972, PATTERNS EMOTIONS
   JAMES GD, 1986, PSYCHOSOM MED, V48, P502
   LANG PJ, 1983, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V92, P276, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.92.3.276
   LANG PJ, 1984, SELF REGULATION BRAI, P255
   LANG PJ, 1980, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V17, P179, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1980.tb00133.x
   Mandler G., 1975, MIND EMOTION
   MARTIN B, 1961, PSYCHOL BULL, V58, P234, DOI 10.1037/h0045492
   Miller GA, 1987, COGNITION EMOTION, V1, P367, DOI [10.1080/02699938708408058, DOI 10.1080/02699938708408058]
   PANKSEPP J, 1982, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V5, P407
   ROBERTS RJ, 1982, PSYCHOL REP, V50, P219
   SCHACHTER J, 1957, PSYCHOSOM MED, V19, P17
   SCHACHTER S, 1962, PSYCHOL REV, V69, P379, DOI 10.1037/h0046234
   SCHWARTZ GE, 1981, PSYCHOSOM MED, V43, P343
   SHEEHAN PW, 1967, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V23, P386, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(196707)23:3<386::AID-JCLP2270230328>3.0.CO;2-S
   SHEKELLE RB, 1983, PSYCHOSOM MED, V45, P109
   SHERWOOD A, 1990, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V27, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1990.tb02171.x
   SINHA R, 1990, THESIS U OKLAHOMA HL
   SPIELBERGER CD, 1970, TEST MANUAL STATE ST
   STOCK G, 1978, PFLUG ARCH EUR J PHY, V376, P177, DOI 10.1007/BF00581581
   SUAREZ EC, 1989, PSYCHOSOM MED, V51, P404
   TAYLOR GJ, 1988, PSYCHOSOM MED, V50, P500
   TAYLOR GJ, 1985, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V44, P191
   VASEY MW, 1987, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V24, P479, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1987.tb00324.x
   WENGER MA, 1960, PSYCHOSOM MED, V22, P294
   WILLIAMS RB, 1980, PSYCHOSOM MED, V42, P539
   WILSON MF, 1989, CARDIOVASCULAR BEHAV
   ZAJONC RB, 1988, 28TH ANN M SOC PSYCH
NR 44
TC 132
BP 422
EP 435
PY 1992
PD JUL-AUG
VL 54
IS 4
GA JE915
UT WOS:A1992JE91500005
ER

PT J
AU Dittrich, DAV
AF Dittrich, Dennis A. V.
TI Nudge: Improving Decisions About Health, Wealth, and Happiness
SO JOURNAL OF ECONOMIC PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J ECON PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 [Dittrich, Dennis A. V.] Jacobs Univ Bremen, Jacobs Ctr Lifelong Learning & Inst Dev, D-28759 Bremen, Germany.
RP Dittrich, DAV, Jacobs Univ Bremen, Jacobs Ctr Lifelong Learning & Inst Dev, Campus Ring 1, D-28759 Bremen, Germany.
EM d.dittrich@jacobs-university.de
CR Thaler R., 2008, NUDGE IMPROVING DECI
NR 1
TC 0
BP 526
EP 528
PY 2011
PD JUN
VL 32
IS 3
GA 779IA
UT WOS:000291770100033
ER

PT J
AU Dodds, PS
   Harris, KD
   Kloumann, IM
   Bliss, CA
   Danforth, CM
AF Dodds, Peter Sheridan
   Harris, Kameron Decker
   Kloumann, Isabel M.
   Bliss, Catherine A.
   Danforth, Christopher M.
TI Temporal Patterns of Happiness and Information in a Global Social
   Network: Hedonometrics and Twitter
SO PLOS ONE
J9 PLOS ONE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Dodds, Peter Sheridan; Harris, Kameron Decker; Kloumann, Isabel M.; Bliss, Catherine A.; Danforth, Christopher M.] Univ Vermont, Dept Math & Stat, Burlington, VT 05405 USA.
   [Dodds, Peter Sheridan; Danforth, Christopher M.] Univ Vermont, Ctr Complex Syst, Burlington, VT 05405 USA.
   [Dodds, Peter Sheridan; Danforth, Christopher M.] Univ Vermont, Vermont Adv Comp Ctr, Burlington, VT 05405 USA.
   [Kloumann, Isabel M.] Univ Vermont, Dept Phys, Burlington, VT 05405 USA.
RP Dodds, PS, Univ Vermont, Dept Math & Stat, Burlington, VT 05405 USA.
EM peter.dodds@uvm.edu; chris.danforth@uvm.edu
ID WORDS
AB Individual happiness is a fundamental societal metric. Normally measured through self-report, happiness has often been indirectly characterized and overshadowed by more readily quantifiable economic indicators such as gross domestic product. Here, we examine expressions made on the online, global microblog and social networking service Twitter, uncovering and explaining temporal variations in happiness and information levels over timescales ranging from hours to years. Our data set comprises over 46 billion words contained in nearly 4.6 billion expressions posted over a 33 month span by over 63 million unique users. In measuring happiness, we construct a tunable, real-time, remote-sensing, and non-invasive, text-based hedonometer. In building our metric, made available with this paper, we conducted a survey to obtain happiness evaluations of over 10,000 individual words, representing a tenfold size improvement over similar existing word sets. Rather than being ad hoc, our word list is chosen solely by frequency of usage, and we show how a highly robust and tunable metric can be constructed and defended.
CR [Anonymous], INS TWITT IN DEPTH L
   [Anonymous], 2011, PULSE NATION US MOOD
   [Anonymous], NY TIMES
   Asur S., 2010, P 2010 IEEE WIC ACM, V1, P492, DOI DOI 10.1109/WHAT.2010.63
   Balog K, 2006, 3 ANN WORKSH WEBL EC
   Balog K., 2006, 11 M EUR CHAPT ASS C
   Bell G, 2009, SCIENCE, V323, P1297, DOI 10.1126/science.1170411
   Bollen J, 2011, ARTIF LIFE, V17, P237, DOI 10.1162/artl_a_00034
   Bollen J, 2011, J COMPUT SCI-NETH, V2, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.jocs.2010.12.007
   Bonen J., 2011, P 5 INT AAAI C WEBL
   Bradley M, 1999, C1 U FLOR
   Choi H., 2009, PREDICTING PRESENT G
   Choi Y, 2006, C EMP METH NAT LANG
   CHOI Y., 2005, P HUM LANG TECHN C C
   Collins JP, 2010, SCIENCE, V327, P1455, DOI 10.1126/science.1186123
   Dodds P. S., 2009, J HAPPINESS STUDIES
   Dodds PS, 2011, TEMPORAL PATTERNS HA
   Edgeworth F. Y., 1881, MATH PHYS ESSAY APPL
   Fowler J.H., 2008, BMJ, P337
   Fox S., 2009, TWITTER STATUS UPDAT
   Gilbert D., 2006, STUMBLING HAPPINESS
   Ginsberg J, 2009, NATURE, V459, P1012
   Goel S, 2010, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V107, P17486, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1005962107
   Golder SA, 2011, SCIENCE, V333, P1878, DOI 10.1126/science.1202775
   Halevy A, 2009, IEEE INTELL SYST, V24, P8, DOI 10.1109/MIS.2009.36
   Harris J., 2009, WE FEEL FINE ALMANAC
   Hedstrom P, 2006, SCIENCE, V311, P786, DOI 10.1126/science.1124707
   Hey T., 2009, 4 PARADIGM DATA INTE
   Jost L, 2006, OIKOS, V113, P363, DOI 10.1111/j.2006.0030-1299.14714.x
   Kahneman D, 2006, SCIENCE, V312, P1908, DOI 10.1126/science.1129688
   Kahneman D., 2005, SCI WELL BEING, P285
   Killingsworth MA, 2010, SCIENCE, V330, P932, DOI 10.1126/science.1192439
   Kloumann IM, 2011, POSITIVITY ENGLISH L
   Kramer ADI, 2010, P ACM C HUM FACT COM, P287, DOI 10.1145/1753326.1753369
   Kwak H, 2010, P 19 INT C WORLD WID, P591, DOI DOI 10.1145/1772690.1772751
   Layard R., 2005, HAPPINESS
   Lee L, 2004, FUNDAMENTALS COMPUTE, P111
   List John A., 2006, ADV EC ANAL POLICY, V6
   Lyubomirsky S., 2007, HAPPINESS
   Michel JB, 2011, SCIENCE, V331, P176, DOI 10.1126/science.1199644
   Mihalcea R, 2010, AAAI 2006 SPRING S C, P591
   Miller G, 2011, SCIENCE, V333, P1814, DOI 10.1126/science.333.6051.1814
   Mishne G, 2006, 5 INT C NAT LANG PRO
   Mishne G, 2005, AAAI 2006 SPRING S C
   Mishne G., 2006, AAAI 2006 SPRING S C
   Mishne G, 2005, STYLE2005 1 WORKSH S
   Mitrovic M, QUANTITATIVE ANAL BL
   O'Connor B., 2010, P 4 INT AAAI C WEBL
   Osgood C. E., 1957, MEASUREMENT MEANING
   Redondo J, 2007, BEHAV RES METHODS, V39, P600, DOI 10.3758/BF03193031
   Rentfrow PJ, 2008, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P339, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6924.2008.00084.x
   Sandhaus E., 2008, NEW YORK TIMES ANNOT
   Seaford C, 2011, NATURE, V477, P532, DOI 10.1038/477532a
   SHANNON CE, 1948, AT&T TECH J, V27, P379
   Skitka LJ, 2006, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V57, P529, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.57.102904.190048
   Smith A., 2011, TWITTER UPDATE 2011
   Stephens M, 2008, REGISTER
   Stone AA, 2006, EMOTION, V6, P139, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.6.1.139
   Venter JC, 2004, SCIENCE, V304, P66, DOI 10.1126/science.1093857
   WILBUR WJ, 1992, J INFORM SCI, V18, P45, DOI 10.1177/016555159201800106
   Zipf GK, 1949, HUMAN BEHAV PRINCIPL
NR 61
TC 6
AR e26752
PY 2011
PD DEC 7
VL 6
IS 12
DI 10.1371/journal.pone.0026752
GA 863KK
UT WOS:000298161900002
ER

PT J
AU Peng, Y
   Su, SH
   Zhang, CF
AF Peng, Y
   Su, SH
   Zhang, CF
TI The relationships between college students' attributional style,
   self-efficacy and subjective well-being
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 Qufu Normal Univ, Dept Psychol, Shandong, Peoples R China.
   Jinan Univ, Dept Psychol, Social Sci Coll, Jinan, Peoples R China.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 528
EP 528
PY 2004
PD OCT-DEC
VL 39
IS 5-6
GA 884WS
UT WOS:000226118004773
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Lee, YH
   Park, I
AF Lee, Young Hoon
   Park, Ilhyeok
TI Happiness and Physical Activity in Special Populations: Evidence From
   Korean Survey Data
SO JOURNAL OF SPORTS ECONOMICS
J9 J SPORT ECON
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 [Lee, Young Hoon] Sogang Univ, Seoul 121742, South Korea.
   [Park, Ilhyeok] Seoul Natl Univ, Seoul, South Korea.
RP Lee, YH, Sogang Univ, Sinsoo Dong 1, Seoul 121742, South Korea.
EM yhnlee@sogang.ac.kr
DE physical activity; sport participation; disability; subjective
   well-being
ID CORONARY HEART-DISEASE; SPINAL-CORD-INJURY; MEDICAL EXPENDITURES;
   AEROBIC EXERCISE; HEALTH; DISABILITY; ADULTS; SCALE; SATISFACTION;
   PREVENTION
AB This article contributes to the literature on happiness by focusing on the effects of physical activity or sport participation on happiness or life satisfaction in a special population. Using survey data collected by the Korean Sports Association for the Disabled, all respondents were legally disabled. This study presents empirical evidence of positive "nonhealth effects" of physical activity on life satisfaction. Approximately a one-level jump in physical activity in the six-level score provided the same improvement in life satisfaction as one-quarter of the effect of the employment status change from unemployed to employed. Additionally, the empirical finding that the level of disability was insignificant in determining subjective well-being is consistent with a threshold argument. The authors' empirical results also support there being no adaptation to disability, in contrast to findings in the psychology literature.
CR Bassey E.J., 2005, REV CLIN GERONTOLOGY, V15, P1, DOI 10.1017/S0959259805001711
   BERLIN JA, 1990, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V132, P612
   Blacklock Rachel E, 2007, J Phys Act Health, V4, P138
   Bouazzaoui B., 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P161, DOI 10.1007/s10902-005-3231-1
   Brereton F, 2008, ECON SOC REV, V39, P207
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   Brown WJ, 2007, AM J PREV MED, V33, P404, DOI 10.1016/j.amepre.2007.07.029
   Carmeli E, 2005, MECH AGEING DEV, V126, P299, DOI 10.1016/j.mad.2004.08.021
   Chen Y, 2006, SPINAL CORD, V44, P82, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101818
   CLARK A, 1996, J PUBLIC ECON, V6, P359
   Clark AE, 2008, ECON J, V118, pF222, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2008.02150.x
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Easterlin R. A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P98
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Eisenberg D, 2009, J EC ANAL POLICY, V9, P1
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2005, J PUBLIC ECON, V89, P997, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2004.06.003
   Garrett NA, 2004, AM J PREV MED, V27, P304, DOI 10.1016/j.amepre.2004.07.014
   Graham C., 2002, HAPPINESS HARDSHIP O
   HUMPHREYS B, 2009, WORKING PAPERS U ALB
   Humphreys BR, 2007, CONTEMP ECON POLICY, V25, P538, DOI 10.1111/j.1465-7287.2007.00079.x
   Kahneman D, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P3, DOI 10.1257/089533006776526030
   Kahneman D, 2004, SCIENCE, V306, P1776, DOI 10.1126/science.1103572
   Katzmarzyk PT, 2000, CAN MED ASSOC J, V163, P1435
   Kileff J, 2005, CLIN REHABIL, V19, P165, DOI 10.1191/0269215505cr839oa
   Luttmer EFP, 2005, Q J ECON, V120, P963, DOI 10.1093/qje/120.3.963
   Macko RF, 1997, STROKE, V28, P326
   Manson JE, 2002, NEW ENGL J MED, V347, P716, DOI 10.1056/NEJMoa021067
   Morrow JR, 1999, AM J PREV MED, V17, P24, DOI 10.1016/S0749-3797(99)00030-6
   Njoki E, 2007, DISABIL REHABIL, V29, P465, DOI 10.1080/09638280600841224
   OREOPOULOS P, 2003, DO DROPOUTS DR UNPUB
   Oswald AJ, 2008, J PUBLIC ECON, V92, P1061
   PARK I, 2008, MED SOCIOPSYCH UNPUB
   PARK I, 2007, MED SOCIOPSYCH UNPUB
   Penedo FJ, 2005, CURR OPIN PSYCHIATR, V18, P189, DOI 10.1097/00001504-200503000-00013
   Powdthavee N., 2007, CHULALONGKORN J EC, V19, P51
   Powdthavee N., 2008, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V37, P1459, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.SOCEC.2007.04.004
   RYCKMAN RM, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P891, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.42.5.891
   SALES SM, 1971, J CHRON DIS, V23, P861, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(71)90015-4
   SHEDLER J, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P1117, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.48.11.1117
   Siedlecki K. L., 2008, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V3, P153, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760701834602
   Smith DM, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P663, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2005.01592.x
   STONE WJ, 2004, COMPLEMENTARY HLTH P, V9, P118, DOI 10.1177/1076167503254905
   Tsuji I, 2003, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V32, P809, DOI 10.1093/ije/dyg189
   Wang GJ, 2004, AM J HEALTH BEHAV, V28, P208
   Wang GJ, 2004, ANN BEHAV MED, V28, P88, DOI 10.1207/s15324796abm2802_3
   Washburn RA, 2002, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V83, P193, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2002.27467
   Winkelmann L, 1998, ECONOMICA, V65, P1, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00111
NR 47
TC 3
BP 136
EP 156
PY 2010
PD APR
VL 11
IS 2
DI 10.1177/1527002510363099
GA 576NU
UT WOS:000276152400003
ER

PT J
AU Marquez-Gonzalez, M
   Izal, M
   Montorio, I
   Baltar, AL
AF Marquez-Gonzalez, Maria
   Izal, Maria
   Montorio, Ignacio
   Losada Baltar, Andres
TI Emotional experience and regulation across the adult lifespan:
   Comparative analysis in three age groups
SO PSICOTHEMA
J9 PSICOTHEMA
LA Spanish
DT Article
C1 [Marquez-Gonzalez, Maria] Univ Autonoma Madrid, Fac Psicol, E-28049 Madrid, Spain.
   [Losada Baltar, Andres] Univ Rey Juan Carlos, Madrid, Spain.
RP Marquez-Gonzalez, M, Univ Autonoma Madrid, Fac Psicol, E-28049 Madrid, Spain.
EM maria.marquez@uam.es
ID NEGATIVE AFFECT; PANAS SCALES; EXPRESSION; INTENSITY; SATISFACTION;
   VALIDATION; PHYSIOLOGY; SYMPTOMS
AB The studies focused on age-related differences in emotional experience arc still scarce, and most of them have been conducted with North-American samples. This study explores the presence of age-related differences in some facets of emotional experience (subjective well-being and emotional intensity), as well as in variables related to emotion regulation (subjective emotional control and three emotion-regulation mechanisms: situation selection, emotion suppression, rumination) in the Spanish population. One hundred and sixty people from three age groups (younger, middle-aged and older adults) participated in the study. Older participants reported lower levels of life satisfaction and positive emotional intensity than younger ones, as well as higher levels of perceived emotional control, emotional maturity and leveling of positive affect, and more use of emotion suppression. The results partially support the emotional maturity hypothesis of emotional functioning in old age, but also suggest that older adults' emotional regulation may present important peculiarities which have not yet been addressed in the extant literature, Such as the moderation or limitation of emotional experience, especially positive emotions.
CR ALCALA V, 2006, PSICOTHEMA, V18, P166
   Alcala V, 2007, PSICOTHEMA, V19, P49
   BACHOROWSKI JA, 1994, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V17, P191, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(94)90025-6
   Carstensen LL, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P644, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.4.644
   CARSTENSEN LL, 1993, NEBR SYM MOTIV, V40, P209
   Charles S. T., 2007, HDB EMOTION REGULATI
   Charles ST, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P136, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.80.1.136
   Consedine Nathan S, 2002, J Cross Cult Gerontol, V17, P71, DOI 10.1023/A:1014838920556
   CUMMING E, 1963, INT SOC SCI J, V15, P377
   DAVIES RM, 1994, PSYCHOL AGING, V9, P446, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.9.3.446
   Davis RN, 2000, COGNITIVE THER RES, V24, P699, DOI 10.1023/A:1005591412406
   DIENER E, 1985, DEV PSYCHOL, V21, P542, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.21.3.542
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Eich E., 2000, COGNITION EMOTION
   Fernandez-Berrocal P, 2006, PSICOTHEMA, V18, P72
   Garcia Merita M., 2002, REV IBEROAMERICANA D, V13, P71
   Geuens M, 2002, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V62, P299, DOI 10.1177/0013164402062002007
   Gross JJ, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P224, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.1.224
   Gross JJ, 1997, PSYCHOL AGING, V12, P590, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.12.4.590
   Gross JJ, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P348, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.2.348
   Guarino LR, 2005, PSICOTHEMA, V17, P639
   HERZOG AR, 1981, RES AGING, V3, P142, DOI 10.1177/016402758132002
   KIECOLTGLASER JK, 2002, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V53, P80
   LABOUVIEVIEF G, 1989, PSYCHOL AGING, V4, P425, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.4.4.425
   LAWTON MP, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P171, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.7.2.171
   LEVENSON RW, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P28, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.6.1.28
   Lobo A., 1979, ACTAS LUSO-ESP NEUR, V3, P189
   MARQUEZGONZALEZ M, 2004, REV ESPANOLA GERI S3, V39, P44
   Mather M, 2005, TRENDS COGN SCI, V9, P496, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2005.08.005
   Nolen-Hoeksema S, 2000, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V109, P504, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.109.3.504
   Ostir GV, 2001, PSYCHOSOM MED, V63, P210
   RAY JJ, 1988, J PERSONALITY INDIVI, V9, P417
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   Sandin B, 1999, PSICOTHEMA, V11, P37
   Tabachnick B. G., 1996, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 36
TC 7
BP 616
EP 622
PY 2008
PD NOV
VL 20
IS 4
GA 362QA
UT WOS:000260211000018
ER

PT J
AU Souza, GGL
   Pereira, MG
   Vila, J
   Oliveira, L
   Volchan, E
AF Leal Souza, Gabriela Guerra
   Pereira, Mirtes Garcia
   Vila, Jaime
   Oliveira, Leticia
   Volchan, Eliane
TI Affiliative Stimuli as Primers to Prosocial Predispositions
SO SPANISH JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 SPAN J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Volchan, Eliane] Univ Fed Rio de Janeiro, Inst Biofis Carlos Chagas Filho, BR-21941902 Rio De Janeiro, Brazil.
   [Leal Souza, Gabriela Guerra] Univ Fed Ouro Preto, Ouro Preto, MG, Brazil.
   [Pereira, Mirtes Garcia; Oliveira, Leticia] Univ Fed Fluminense, BR-24220000 Niteroi, RJ, Brazil.
   [Vila, Jaime] Univ Granada, E-18071 Granada, Spain.
RP Volchan, E, Univ Fed Rio de Janeiro, Inst Biofis Carlos Chagas Filho, Av Carlos Chagas Filho 373,Cidade Univ, BR-21941902 Rio De Janeiro, Brazil.
EM evolchan@biof.ufrj.br
DE affiliative. emotion; motor predisposition; prosocial; reaction time
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; AUTOMATIC EVALUATION; PICTURES; EMOTION; MODULATION;
   ATTENTION; COGNITION
AB Affiliative stimuli are pleasant and highly biologically relevant. Affiliative cues are thought to elicit a prosocial predisposition. Here affiliative and neutral pictures were exposed prior to a reaction time task which consisted in responding to a visual target. Half the participants responded with finger-flexion, a movement frequently involved in prosocial activities. The other half responded with finger extension, a less prosocially compatible movement. Results showed that under the exposure to affiliative pictures, as compared to neutral ones, participants who used finer flexion were faster, while those using finger extension were slower. Performance benefits to the task, when flexing the finger, together with performance costs, when extending it, indicate the relevance of movement compatibility to the context. These findings put forward a possible link between affiliative primers and motor preparation to facilitate a repertoire of movements related to prosocial predispositions including finger flexion.
CR Ashby FG, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P529, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.3.529
   Azevedo TM, 2005, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V42, P255, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2005.00287.x
   Blakemore SJ, 2005, BRAIN, V128, P1571, DOI 10.1093/brain/awh500
   BRADLEY MM, 1994, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V25, P49, DOI 10.1016/0005-7916(94)90063-9
   Bradley MM, 2001, EMOTION, V1, P276, DOI 10.1037//1528-3542.1.3.276
   Brosch T, 2007, EMOTION, V7, P685, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.7.3.685
   Chen M, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P215, DOI 10.1177/0146167299025002007
   Dreisbach G, 2006, BRAIN COGNITION, V60, P11, DOI 10.1016/j.bandc.2005.08.003
   Duckworth KL, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P513, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00490
   Dunbar RIM, 2010, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V34, P260, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2008.07.001
   Eder AB, 2008, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V137, P262, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.137.2.262
   Elliot AJ, 2008, HANDBOOK OF APPROACH AND AVOIDANCE MOTIVATION, P3
   Facchinetti LD, 2006, NEUROSCI LETT, V410, P52, DOI 10.1016/j.neulet.2006.09.063
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   Lang PJ, 1999, A4 U FLOR CTR RES PS
   Lang PJ, 2008, HANDBOOK OF APPROACH AND AVOIDANCE MOTIVATION, P51
   LANG PJ, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P377, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.97.3.377
   Lloyd DM, 2009, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V33, P297, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2008.09.007
   Markman AB, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P6, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2005.00772.x
   Nelson H, 2007, CURR PSYCHOL, V26, P121, DOI 10.1007/s12144-007-9009-3
   OLDFIELD RC, 1971, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V9, P97, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(71)90067-4
   Over H, 2009, PSYCHOL SCI, V20, P1189, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2009.02419.x
   Pereira MG, 2006, EMOTION, V6, P622, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.6.4.622
   Rizzolatti G., 2008, MIRRORS BRAIN OUR MI
   Schacht A, 2009, COGN AFFECT BEHAV NE, V9, P28, DOI 10.3758/CABN.9.1.28
   Smith JC, 2005, BIOL PSYCHOL, V69, P247, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2004.09.001
NR 26
TC 2
BP 237
EP 243
PY 2012
PD MAR
VL 15
IS 1
DI 10.5209/rev_SJOP.2012.v15.n1.37315
GA 891JN
UT WOS:000300213100022
ER

PT J
AU ANDERSEN, EM
   PATRICK, DL
   CARTER, WB
   MALMGREN, JA
AF ANDERSEN, EM
   PATRICK, DL
   CARTER, WB
   MALMGREN, JA
TI COMPARING THE PERFORMANCE OF HEALTH-STATUS MEASURES FOR HEALTHY OLDER
   ADMITS
SO JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN GERIATRICS SOCIETY
J9 J AM GERIATR SOC
LA English
DT Note
C1 UNIV WASHINGTON,DEPT EPIDEMIOL,SEATTLE,WA 98195.
   UNIV WASHINGTON,DEPT HLTH SERV,SEATTLE,WA 98195.
   VET ADM MED CTR,NW HLTH SERV RES & DEV FIELD PROGRAM,SEATTLE,WA 98108.
RP ANDERSEN, EM, UNIV ROCHESTER,MED CTR,DEPT COMMUNITY & PREVENT MED,601 ELMWOOD AVE,BOX 644,ROCHESTER,NY 14642, USA.
ID ILL PATIENTS; RELIABILITY; VALIDITY; OUTCOMES; QUALITY
AB OBJECTIVES: The specific goals of the study were to compare three health status measures among older adults for their correlations with similar scales and to examine whether extreme (positive) health states might lead to measurement problems. We also report on practical administration and response problems among older adults.
   DESIGN: Eligible and randomly selected health plan enrollees aged 65 and older were sent a baseline survey about their health. A random sample of persons who returned this survey was recruited to participate in the comparative study. Additional questionnaires were completed by mail and telephone interviews. Measures were repeated at a 1-year follow-up mailing.
   SETTING: This study was conducted at Group Health Cooperative (GHC) of Puget Sound, a large prepaid health maintenance organization.
   PARTICIPANTS: Subjects were 200 of the 283 older adults selected (68.2% response). Mean age was 72.5 years.
   MEASUREMENTS: The primary measures were the Sickness Impact Profile (SIT), the Quality of Well-being Scale (QWB), and three scales of the Medical Outcomes Study Short-Form 36 (SF-36). Also included were a stress scale, the Positive Affect Scale, and the Chronic Disease Score (CDS) computed from the automated pharmacy data.
   RESULTS: SIP scores showed a very strong skew toward low (good health) scores with a mean of 3.4% (+/-SD 4.4). The QWB scores ranged from .50 to .90 (mean .73+/-.09). For the MOS SF-36 scales, scores of 100 (good health) were common for both of the physical health scales but not for general health. Analyses showed the SIP, QWB, and MOS SF-36 scales were moderately to strongly correlated with similar measurement scales and with the independent measure of chronic disease and psychosocial health. Scales repeated at 1 year were highly correlated: intraclass correlation coefficients between baseline and 1 year ranged from an r = .51 to .73.
   CONCLUSIONS: Our results suggest that the SIP is not a useful tool for rating healthy, community-dwelling older adults. Two MOS SF-36 measures used in this study showed some tendency for ''ceiling'' measurement effects. The QWB demonstrated an acceptable distribution of scale scores; however, it is the most complex of the three measures to administer. Among the broad range of older adults, no one tool appears to apply to every situation.
CR BAILEY GA, 1984, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V74, P723, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.74.7.723
   BERGNER M, 1981, MED CARE, V19, P787, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198108000-00001
   BINDMAN AB, 1990, MED CARE, V28, P1142, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199012000-00003
   Deyo RA, 1991, CONTROLLED CLIN TRIA, V12, P142
   Fleiss JL, 1981, STAT METHODS RATES P, P14
   Fleiss JL., 1986, DESIGN ANAL CLIN EXP, P1
   FRYBACK DG, 1993, MED DECIS MAKING, V13, P89, DOI 10.1177/0272989X9301300202
   Hays R D, 1993, Health Econ, V2, P217, DOI 10.1002/hec.4730020305
   KAPLAN RM, 1976, HEALTH SERV RES, V11, P478
   MANGIONE CM, 1993, J AM GERIATR SOC, V41, P377
   MCHORNEY CA, 1994, MED CARE, V32, P40, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199401000-00004
   *MED OUTC TRUST, 1992, SF 36 STAND US VERS
   PATRICK DL, 1987, 21ST P NAT M PUBL HL, P13
   Patrick D L, 1973, Health Serv Res, V8, P228
   Patrick DL, 1989, MED CARE S, V27, P217
   SHERBOURNE CD, 1992, J GERONTOL, V47, pS204
   *SPSS INC, 1990, SPSSPC PLUS TM V 3 0
   STEWART AL, 1988, MED CARE, V26, P724, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198807000-00007
   STEWART AL, 1989, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V262, P907, DOI 10.1001/jama.262.7.907
   VISSER MC, 1994, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V47, P157, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(94)90020-5
   VONKORFF M, 1992, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V45, P197, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(92)90016-G
   WAGNER EH, 1991, GERONTOLOGIST, V31, P598
   WARE J, 1979, R19873HEW RAND CORP
   Ware J. E, 1980, R19871HEW RAND CORP, VI
NR 24
TC 3
BP 1030
EP 1034
PY 1995
PD SEP
VL 43
IS 9
GA RT908
UT WOS:A1995RT90800013
ER

PT J
AU Sainz, MT
   Rey, GN
AF Tiburcio Sainz, Marcelo
   Natera Rey, Guillermina
TI Adaptation of the Coping Questionnaire (CQ), the Symptom Rating Test
   (SRT) and the Depression Scale Center for Epidemiologial Studies (CES-D)
   to the nahnu context
SO SALUD MENTAL
J9 SALUD MENT
LA Spanish
DT Article
C1 Investigadora Inst Nacl Psiquiatria Ramon Fuente, Mexico City, DF, Mexico.
RP Rey, GN, Calz Mexico Xochimilco 101, Mexico City 14370, DF, Mexico.
EM naterar@imp.edu.mx
DE validation; Coping Questionnaire; Symptom Rating Test; CES-D; indigenous
   population; Mexico
ID PSYCHOMETRIC CHARACTERISTICS; ENGLAND; ALCOHOL; MEXICO; AREAS; DRUG
AB The present paper is a part of a broader research project aimed at adapting a brief intervention model to help families cope with substance abuse for its application to an indigenous population.
   Due to cultural differences between urban and indigenous contexts, the adaptation of psychological instruments to assess the intervention outcomes is a major need. Poortinga and Van de Vijver point out that transferring an instrument from the cultural group where it has been designed to another group is a common and economic practice; however, it can lead to invalid conclusions. For this reason, the adaptation must be pursued according to a thorough systematic process in order to develop reliable, understandable, and culture-sensitive instruments.
   Cognitive laboratories are among the different methods to evaluate instruments previous to its final application. Its main utility is to generate information about the quality of an instrument and about the way a single question is interpreted, accepted or rejected in different cultural groups.
   The objective of this article is to adapt the Coping Questionnaire (CQ), the Symptom Rating Test (SRT) and the Center for Epidemiologic Studies Depression Scale (CES-D) for its use in indigenous population through the cognitive laboratories method. The main interest is to develop instruments to assess psychological distress and how people cope with excessive drinking in the Mezquital Valley To accomplish this objective, a two-phase study was carried out. Language adaptation for all three instruments was completed in phase 1, while the validation and identification of the psychometric properties of the new version took place during phase 2. The study was carried out in a community located in Municipio del Cardonal, Hidalgo, where around 60% of the population aged 5 or older speak an indigenous language, mainly Otomi also known as Nahnu.
   The participants in phase 1 were 43 bilingual (Spanish-Nahnu) women aged between 16 and 60 years, whose main activity was housekeeping. Women were contacted at community meetings, and they agreed to participate voluntarily once the objectives of the study were explained. They were also asked to authorize the recording of the interviews. The language adaptation was performed through the concurrent probing method of cognitive laboratory in its individual modality. Each one of the original items and answer options were read aloud as many times as needed. Immediately following the response, every participant was asked: What does this question mean?, Could you rephrase it?, How would you explain this question to another person in your community?.
   All comments were taken into account to rewrite each item. The instructions of all three questionnaires were also simplified to facilitate understanding. As a result of this procedure, the phrasing of 26 out of the 30 items of the CQ changed. The way the SRT questions were written was adjusted so that they could be used in an interview, which is why nearly all the items were modified. As for the CES-D, 9 items were modified, while 11 remained as in the original. Through this method, versions that were easier to understand were achieved, since commonly used terms among the population being studied were incorporated, which in turn reduced the time required to apply the three questionnaires.
   During the second phase, the researchers proceeded to validate the final version of the three instruments with a non-probabilistic study of 191 women who were contacted in the health center of the municipal head town; these were inhabitants of 30 of the 92 communities comprising the Municipio del Cardonal. All of them spoke Spanish, 65.8% were aged between 26 and 45 (X=35.2, SD=10.05), 29.5% had completed their primary school studies, while 26% had finished junior high school. Their main activity was housekeeping (69.9%), while 78.5% of the interviewees said they were in close contact with a person who drank heavily The three instruments were applied individually by a previously trained psychologist and nurse, which took an average of 25 minutes.
   The power of discrimination of each item was determined. Those in which no significant differences were found between groups at either end of the spectrum were excluded from the factorial analyses. Factorial analyses were undertaken for the main components using Oblimin rotation to obtain the factorial structure of each instrument and eventually the overall internal reliability and that of each sub-scale was obtained.
   In the case of the CQ the best solution was obtained by testing a 27-item structure distributed among three factors that explained 41.6% of the variance (23.6%,10.5% and 7.4%, respectively). The first of these, called assertive engagement, includes 11 items that explore coping styles such as control, tolerance, assertiveness and support for the users, which have a reliability rate of .8147. The second factor, called emotional engagement consists of 12 items referring to emotional reactions, avoidance and inaction, with a reliability rate of .8411. The third factor consists of four items referring to actions involving the search for independence, with a reliability rate of .6689. Cronbach's alpha for the overall scale was .8707.
   The final version of the SRT consisted of 29 items. Two factors were obtained that explained 32.5% of the total variance (26.3% and 6.2%, respectively). The first of these comprises 17 items exploring physical health, the reliability of this scale being .8557. The second factor consists of 12 items that explore psychological aspects, which together obtained a reliability rate of .8222. The reliability of the 29-item scale was .9012, while the total mean was 19.4 (SD=9.7).
   The adapted version of the CES-D consists of 19 items (alpha=.9105) comprising three factors. Factor I comprises 11 items which together had a reliability of .9031 and which is known as negative affect. Factor 2 consists of five items that explore interpersonal relations, with a reliability rate of .7581. The structure of the third factor, consisting solely of three items, includes symptoms related to positive affect, the reliability of these three items being .6051.
   The methodology of cognitive laboratories proved extremely useful in translating the items into an equivalent language without affecting the validity and reliability of the instruments, since the statistical analyses show that the adapted versions of the instruments have appropriate psychometric characteristics, with acceptable reliability levels.
   As for the factorial analysis, the factorial structure of the CQ reported by Orford et al. was not corroborated. Nevertheless, the structure found in this study provides a better reflection of the way alcohol consumption problems are dealt with in this population where actions tending towards independence are uncommon, while emotional engagement strategies are much more frequent.
   At the same time, the SRT structure proved very similar to that mentioned in other research conducted in Mexico. The highest percentages of answers on the scale of physical symptoms agree with other studies that document a high degree of somatization among Mexican women.
   The CES-D structure was found to differ from Radloff's original, although the behavior of positive affect items was very similar to that found among Mexican women of rural origin from Jalisco and female teenagers from Zacatecas.
   The findings of this study should be regarded cautiously, since the sample from which the data were taken is not representative of the Otomi population. However, they help to distinguish certain particularities of the way depressive symptomatology is expressed in women of Nahnu origin and to increase knowledge of the cultural variations of coping.
CR Aguilera-Guzman RM, 2004, SALUD MENT, V27, P57
   COSTA N, 2002, REV PANAM SALUD PUBL, V11, P109
   EISENHOWER D, 1994, P SURV RES METH SECT, P1374
   GARCIAANDRADE C, 2005, RETOS ATENCION ALCOH, P36
   *I NACL DE EST GEO, 2000, CENS POBL VIV
   Iwata N, 1998, PSYCHOL MED, V28, P153, DOI 10.1017/S0033291797005898
   KELLNER R, 1973, PSYCHOL MED, V3, P88
   MORA J, 1994, SALUD MENT, V17, P15
   Narro-Robles J, 1992, Salud Publica Mex, V34, P388
   Narro-Robles J, 1992, Salud Publica Mex, V34, P378
   NATERA G, 1998, MANUAL ORIENTADOR
   NOLIN MJ, 1996, USE COGNITIVE LAB RE
   ORFORD J, 2005, COPING ALCOHOL DRUG, P292
   Orford J, 1998, ADDICTION, V93, P1799, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.1998.931217996.x
   Orford J, 2001, ADDICTION, V96, P761, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.2001.96576111.x
   POORTINGA Y, 1999, REV PSICOLOGIA SOCIA, V15, P91
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   SALGADODESNYDER VN, 1994, SALUD PUBLICA MEXICO, V36, P200
   Willis G. B., 1999, COGNITIVE INTERVIEWI
   YOUSSEFZADEH M, 1999, TRANSPORTATION RES B, V1, P431
   Zucker S., 2004, COGNITIVE LAB
NR 21
TC 0
BP 48
EP 58
PY 2007
PD MAY-JUN
VL 30
IS 3
GA 194KA
UT WOS:000248342100006
ER

PT J
AU [Anonymous]
AF [Anonymous]
TI HAPPINESS HILL - JACOBS,LB, JOHNSON,EM, JASPER,J
SO READING TEACHER
J9 READ TEACH
LA English
DT Book Review
CR JACOBS LB, HAPPINESS HILL
NR 1
TC 0
BP 283
EP 283
PY 1961
VL 14
IS 4
GA CBV89
UT WOS:A1961CBV8900018
ER

PT J
AU Larsen, JT
   McKibban, AR
AF Larsen, Jeff T.
   McKibban, Amie R.
TI Is happiness having what you want, wanting what you have, or both?
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCE
J9 PSYCHOL SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Larsen, Jeff T.] Texas Tech Univ, Dept Psychol, Lubbock, TX 79409 USA.
   [McKibban, Amie R.] Wichita State Univ, Wichita, KS 67260 USA.
RP Larsen, JT, Texas Tech Univ, Dept Psychol, Lubbock, TX 79409 USA.
EM jeff.larsen@ttu.edu
ID LIFE
AB Rabbi Hyman Schachtel (1954) proposed that "happiness is not having what you want, but wanting what you have" (p. 37). In two studies, we tested Schachtel's maxim by asking participants whether or not they had and the extent to which they wanted each of 52 material items. To quantify how much people wanted what they had, we identified what they had and the extent to which they wanted those things. To quantify how much people had what they wanted, we identified how much they wanted and whether or not they had each item. Both variables accounted for unique variance in happiness. Moreover, the extent to which people wanted what they had partially mediated effects of gratitude and maximization on happiness, and the extent to which they had what they wanted partially mediated the effect of maximization. Results indicate that happiness is both wanting what you have and having what you want.
CR BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   Brickman PD, 1971, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE, P287
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener E, 1997, SOC INDIC RES, V40, P189, DOI 10.1023/A:1006859511756
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P3
   LAMA D, 1998, ART HAPPINESS HDB LI
   McCullough ME, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P112, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.1.112
   MICHALOS AC, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P347, DOI 10.1007/BF00333288
   Miller T., 1995, WANT WHAT YOU HAVE
   Nickerson C, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P531, DOI 10.1046/j.0956-7976.2003.psci_1461.x
   Preacher KJ, 2004, BEHAV RES METH INS C, V36, P717, DOI 10.3758/BF03206553
   PREACHER KJ, 2006, UNPUB ASYMPTOTIC RES
   Robitschek C, 1998, MEAS EVAL COUNS DEV, V30, P183
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   SCHACHTEL HJ, 1954, REAL ENJOYMENT LIVIN
   Schwartz B, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P1178, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.5.1178
   SRIVASTAVA AK, 2003, INDIAN J PSYCHOL, V21, P12
NR 19
TC 6
BP 371
EP 377
PY 2008
PD APR
VL 19
IS 4
DI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02095.x
GA 285QT
UT WOS:000254792000011
ER

PT J
AU Swaminathan, MS
AF Swaminathan, MS
TI Malthus and mendel: Children for happiness
SO POLITICS AND THE LIFE SCIENCES
J9 POLIT LIFE SCI
LA English
DT Editorial Material
C1 MS Swaminathan Res Fdn, Madras, Tamil Nadu, India.
RP Swaminathan, MS, 3rd Cross St,Taramani Inst Area, Madras 600113, Tamil Nadu, India.
CR [Anonymous], 1795, ESQUISSE TABLEAU HIS
   BOSE A, 1996, INDIAS POPULATION CH
   Brown L., 1995, WHO WILL FEED CHINA
   *EXP GROUP POP POL, 1995, UNPUB DRAFT NAT POP
   HAQ MU, 1997, HUMAN DEV S ASIA
   MALTHUS TR, 1892, ESSAY PRINCIPLE POPU
   United Nations Development Programme, 1996, HUM DEV REP
NR 7
TC 0
BP 219
EP 221
PY 1997
PD SEP
VL 16
IS 2
GA YN552
UT WOS:000071180000013
ER

PT J
AU PRAWER, SS
AF PRAWER, SS
TI PURSUITS OF HAPPINESS - THE HOLLYWOOD COMEDY OF REMARRIAGE - CAVELL,S
SO TLS-THE TIMES LITERARY SUPPLEMENT
J9 TLS-TIMES LIT SUPPL
LA English
DT Book Review
CR CAVELL S, PURSUITS HAPPINESS H
NR 1
TC 0
BP 203
EP 204
PY 1982
IS 4117
GA ND140
UT WOS:A1982ND14000001
ER

PT J
AU Schneider, G
   Driesch, G
   Kruse, A
   Nehen, HG
   Heuft, G
AF Schneider, Gudrun
   Driesch, Georg
   Kruse, Andreas
   Nehen, Hans-Georg
   Heuft, Gereon
TI Old and ill and still feeling well? Determinants of subjective
   well-being in >= 60 year olds: The role of the sense of coherence
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF GERIATRIC PSYCHIATRY
J9 AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Hosp Munster, Dept Psychosomat & Psychotherapy, D-48129 Munster, Germany.
   Univ Heidelberg, Dept Gerontol, Heidelberg, Germany.
   Elisabeth Hosp, Dept Geriatr, Essen, Germany.
RP Schneider, G, Univ Hosp Munster, Dept Psychosomat & Psychotherapy, Domagkstr 22, D-48129 Munster, Germany.
EM schneig@mednet.uni-muenster.de
DE subjective well-being; sense of coherence (SOC); empiric study; elderly
ID PERCEIVED LIFE-HISTORY; QUALITY-OF-LIFE; INSTRUMENTAL ACTIVITIES;
   INTERRATER RELIABILITY; ERIKSONIAN PERSPECTIVE; ANTONOVSKYS SENSE;
   ELDERLY-PATIENTS; SELF-PERCEPTION; HEALTH; SCALE
AB objective: The authors investigated the determinants of subjective well-being in a sample of elderly by applying a salutogenetic model of subjective well-being in which sense of coherence (SOC) plays a central role. The hypothesis was that subjective evaluation and SOC as a personality resource explain more variance of subjective well-being than the objective changes resulting from the aging process. Methods: A sample of ! 60-year-old patients of an internal hospital, previously examined between 1994 and 1997, were once more contacted between 2000 and 2002. Fifty-six patients were investigated by means of psychometric scales and biographic interviews. Compared with the sample of the first investigation, a positive selection effect could be found for the sample of the present investigation with regard to age- and health-related variables, however, not with regard to subjective well-being. A path model formulated in advance was tested. Results: Despite an increase in physical disability, subjective well-being remained constant for both points in time. The path model supported the hypothesis that subjective well-being at the second measurement point was hardly influenced by "objective" conditions of aging and functional impairment but was significantly influenced by the individual's subjective evaluation of the present situation as well as the sense of coherence. Conclusions: Our results support a salutogenetic model of subjective well-being in our sample; these findings should, however, be replicated in other samples.
CR ANSON O, 1993, BEHAV MED, V18, P159
   Antonovsky A, 1998, STRESS COPING HLTH F, P3
   ANTONOVSKY A, 1993, SOC SCI MED, V36, P725, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(93)90033-Z
   BROOKS JD, 1998, STRESS COPING HLTH F, P227
   Diener E., 1998, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V17, P304
   Ebert S.A., 2002, PSYCHOL HEALTH MED, V7, P363, DOI DOI 10.1080/13548500220139449
   EDWARDS M, 1995, OCCUP THER J RES, V15, P103
   FEINSTEIN AR, 1986, ANN INTERN MED, V105, P413
   FLANNERY RB, 1990, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V46, P415, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(199007)46:4<415::AID-JCLP2270460407>3.0.CO;2-A
   Frenz A, 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P145, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.5.2.145
   Geerlings SW, 2001, PSYCHOL MED, V31, P1361
   Goodwin R, 2002, PSYCHOL MED, V32, P1293, DOI 10.1017/S00332917006323
   Goodwin R, 2002, PSYCHOL MED, V32, P325, DOI 10.1017/S0033291701005104
   GRANICK S, 1973, P ANN CONV AM PSYCH, P785
   Grigioni F, 2003, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V72, P166, DOI 10.1159/000069734
   Hardy SE, 2004, J AM GERIATR SOC, V52, P257, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2004.52065.x
   Harwood RH, 1998, AGE AGEING, V27, P707, DOI 10.1093/ageing/27.6.707
   Herzog AR, 1988, J GERONTOL, V43, P200
   HEUFT G, 1994, SALUTOGENESE EIN NEU, P459
   Hokoishi K, 2001, AGING MENT HEALTH, V5, P38
   Kalimo R, 2002, STRESS HEALTH, V18, P227, DOI 10.1002/smi.949
   Kunzmann U, 2000, PSYCHOL AGING, V15, P511, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.15.3.511
   LAWTON MP, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P85
   LAWTON MP, 1969, GERONTOLOGIST, V9, P179
   Lindenberger U., 2002, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V57, P474, DOI 10.1093/geronb/57.6.P474
   LOHMANN N, 1977, J GERONTOL, V32, P73
   Lustig DC, 2000, REHABIL COUNS BULL, V43, P134, DOI 10.1177/003435520004300302
   Mangelli L, 2002, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V71, P112, DOI 10.1159/000049354
   Nikolaus T, 1996, AGING-CLIN EXP RES, V8, P271
   OSWALD WD, 1995, NURNBERGER ALTERS IN, P266
   Phelan EA, 2004, J AM GERIATR SOC, V52, P211, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2004.52056.x
   Pinquart M, 1997, Z GERONTOPSYCHOLOGIE, V10, P17
   Rennemark M, 1997, AGING MENT HEALTH, V1, P221
   Rennemark M, 1997, AGING MENT HEALTH, V1, P321
   RUDINGER G, 1997, Z GERONTOPSYCHOLOGIE, V10, P259
   SAGY S, 1990, INT J HLTH SCI, V1, P233
   SAGY S, 1990, BEHAV HLTH AGING, V1, P12
   Sagy S, 2000, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V51, P155
   Schneider G, 2004, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V39, P227, DOI 10.1016/j.archger.2004.03.005
   Schneider G, 2003, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V44, P91, DOI 10.1176/appi.psy.44.2.91
   Schneider G, 2003, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V72, P324, DOI 10.1159/000073029
   Schneider G, 2004, Z GERONTOL GERIATR, V37, P136
   Schneider G, 1999, Z PSYCHOSOM MED PSYC, V45, P218
   Schneider G, 2000, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V69, P251, DOI 10.1159/000012404
   Schnyder U, 2000, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V69, P296, DOI 10.1159/000012411
   Schnyder U, 1999, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V68, P102, DOI 10.1159/000012320
   Schumacher J, 2000, PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED, V50, P472, DOI 10.1055/s-2000-9207
   Schumacker R. E., 1996, BEGINNERS GUIDE STRU
   SMITH J, 1999, BERLIN AGING STUDY A, P450
   Steinhagen-Thiessen E., 1999, BERLIN AGING STUDY A, P131
   Suominen S, 2001, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V50, P77, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(00)00216-6
   Viemero V, 1998, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V67, P317, DOI 10.1159/000012297
   Wettstein A, 1998, Z GERONTOL GERIATR, V31, P222, DOI 10.1007/s003910050037
   YEHESKEL A, 1995, SOC WORK HEALTH CARE, V20, P25, DOI 10.1300/J010v20n03_02
NR 54
TC 10
BP 850
EP 859
PY 2006
PD OCT
VL 14
IS 10
DI 10.1097/01.JGP.0000233784.04532.a5
GA 097ON
UT WOS:000241457700006
ER

PT J
AU NEHRKE, MF
   HULICKA, IM
   MORGANTI, JB
AF NEHRKE, MF
   HULICKA, IM
   MORGANTI, JB
TI AGE-DIFFERENCES IN LIFE SATISFACTION, LOCUS OF CONTROL, AND SELF-CONCEPT
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF AGING & HUMAN DEVELOPMENT
J9 INT J AGING HUM DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 SUNY BUFFALO,DEPT PSYCHOL,BUFFALO,NY 14214.
RP NEHRKE, MF, VET ADM MED CTR,PSYCHOL SERV,BATH,NY 14810, USA.
CR ADAMS DL, 1971, GERONTOLOGIST, V11, P64
   ANDERSON NN, 1967, J GERONTOL, V22, P313
   BLOOM KL, 1961, AM J PSYCHIAT, V118, P534
   BRADLEY RH, 1976, HUM DEV, V19, P49
   CHIRIBOGA D, 1974, 82ND ANN CONV AM PSY
   COHEN S, 1976, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P1049
   DEVELLIS RF, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P894
   DODGE JS, 1961, PERCEPTUAL MOTOR SKI, V13, P88
   DUKE MP, 1974, J PSYCHOL, V86, P277
   EDWARDS JN, 1973, J GERONTOL, V28, P497
   Erikson E., 1963, CHILDHOOD SOC
   FAWCETT C, 1976, 29TH ANN M GER SOC N
   GRANT CH, 1969, 77TH P ANN CONV AM P
   HESS AL, 1970, J GENET PSYCHOL, V117, P56
   HULICKA I M, 1975, Experimental Aging Research, V1, P27, DOI 10.1080/03610737508257944
   KIVETT VR, 1977, J GERONTOL, V32, P203
   KUYPERS JA, 1972, GERONTOLOGIST, V12, P168
   MONGE R H, 1975, Experimental Aging Research, V1, P281, DOI 10.1080/03610737508257966
   MORGANTI JB, 1975, EASTERN PSYCHOLOGICA
   NEHRKE MF, 1977, OMEGA, V8, P359
   NEHRKE MF, 1974, 27TH ANN M GER SOC P
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   PALMORE E, 1977, J GERONTOL, V32, P311
   ROTTER JB, 1966, PSYCHOLOGICAL MONOGR, V80
   Seligman M., 1975, HELPLESSNESS DEPRESS
   SMITH MB, 1968, SOCIALIZATION SOC
   SPREITZE.E, 1974, J GERONTOL, V29, P454
   STAATS S, 1974, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V5, P7, DOI 10.2190/8RW7-3703-YBNQ-2B6C
NR 28
TC 39
BP 25
EP 33
PY 1980
VL 11
IS 1
GA JX370
UT WOS:A1980JX37000003
ER

PT J
AU Zautra, AJ
   Davis, MC
   Reich, JW
   Tennen, H
   Irwin, MR
   Nicassio, P
   Finan, P
   Kratz, A
   Parrish, B
AF Zautra, Alex J.
   Davis, Mary C.
   Reich, John W.
   Tennen, Howard
   Irwin, Michael R.
   Nicassio, Perry
   Finan, Patrick
   Kratz, Anna
   Parrish, Brendt
TI Comparison of cognitive behavioral and mindfulness meditation
   interventions on adaptation to rheumatoid arthritis for patients with
   and without history of recurrent depression
SO JOURNAL OF CONSULTING AND CLINICAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Zautra, Alex J.; Davis, Mary C.; Reich, John W.; Finan, Patrick; Kratz, Anna; Parrish, Brendt] Arizona State Univ, Dept Psychol, Tempe, AZ 85287 USA.
   [Irwin, Michael R.; Nicassio, Perry] Univ Calif Los Angeles, Dept Psychiat & Behav Sci, Los Angeles, CA 90024 USA.
   [Tennen, Howard] Univ Connecticut, Med Ctr, Dept Community Med & Hlth Care, Storrs, CT 06269 USA.
RP Zautra, AJ, Arizona State Univ, Dept Psychol, POB 871104, Tempe, AZ 85287 USA.
EM alex.zautra@asu.edu
DE cognitive behavioral; mindfulness; interventions; depression; arthritis
ID CHRONIC PAIN; STRESS REDUCTION; DISEASE-ACTIVITY; PSYCHOLOGICAL
   INTERVENTIONS; MAJOR DEPRESSION; POSITIVE AFFECT; NEGATIVE AFFECT;
   CLINICAL PAIN; OLDER ADULTS; METAANALYSIS
AB This research examined whether cognitive behavioral therapy and mindfulness interventions that target responses to chronic stress, pain, and depression reduce pain and improve the quality of everyday life for adults with rheumatoid arthritis (RA). The 144 RA participants were clustered into groups of 6-10 participants and randomly assigned to I of 3 treatments: cognitive behavioral therapy for pain (P); mindfulness meditation and emotion regulation therapy (M); or education-only group (E), which served as an attention placebo control. The authors took a multimethod approach, employing daily diaries and laboratory assessment of pain and mitogen-stimulated levels of interleukin-6 (IL-6), a proinflammatory cytokine. Participants receiving P showed the greatest Pre to Post improvement in self-reported pain control and reductions in the IL-6; both P and M groups showed more improvement in coping efficacy than did the E group. The relative value of the treatments varied as a function of depression history. RA patients with recurrent depression benefited most from M across several measures, including negative and positive affect and physicians' ratings of joint tenderness, indicating that the emotion regulation aspects of that treatment were most beneficial to those with chronic depressive features.
CR Altman DG, 2001, ANN INTERN MED, V134, P663
   Angst J, 1988, DEPRESSIVE ILLNESS P, P1
   Astin JA, 2002, ARTHRIT RHEUM-ARTHR, V47, P291, DOI 10.1002/art.10416
   Baer RA, 2003, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V10, P125, DOI 10.1093/clipsy/bpg015
   Bishop SR, 2002, PSYCHOSOM MED, V64, P71
   BROWN GK, 1990, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V99, P127, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.99.2.127
   Buszewicz M, 2006, BRIT MED J, V333, P879, DOI 10.1136/bmj.38965.375718.80
   CHAMEY EA, 1988, DEPRESSIVE ILLNESS S, V1, P45
   Choy EHS, 2001, NEW ENGL J MED, V344, P907
   Cohen J., 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Conner TS, 2006, PAIN, V126, P198, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2006.06.033
   CREED F, 1992, International Review of Psychiatry, V4, P23, DOI 10.3109/09540269209066299
   DAVIS MC, BRAIN BEHAV IN PRESS
   Davis MC, 2004, J PERS, V72, P1133, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2004.00293.x
   DENAVASWALT C, 2005, P60229 US BUR CENS C
   DEVELLIS RF, 2003, SOCIAL PSYCHOL FDN H, P256, DOI 10.1002/9780470753552.ch10
   Dickens C, 2001, RHEUMATOLOGY, V40, P1327, DOI 10.1093/rheumatology/40.12.1327
   Dixon KE, 2007, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V26, P241, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.26.3.241
   Fifield J, 1998, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V41, P1851
   First MB, 2002, STRUCTURED CLIN INTE
   Forsblad DH, 2003, ANN RHEUM DIS, V62, P617
   Giesecke T, 2005, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V52, P1577, DOI 10.1002/art.21008
   Grossman P, 2004, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V57, P35, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(03)00573-7
   Irwin M, 2002, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V16, P1, DOI 10.1006/brbi.2001.0654
   JENSEN MP, 1986, PAIN, V27, P117, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(86)90228-9
   Judd LL, 2000, AM J PSYCHIAT, V157, P1501, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.157.9.1501
   KABATZINN J, 1990, FULL CATASTROPHE LIV
   KATZ PP, 1993, J RHEUMATOL, V20, P790
   KELLER MB, 1995, AM J PSYCHIAT, V152, P843
   LEWINSOHN PM, 1980, PSYCHOTHER-THEOR RES, V17, P322, DOI 10.1037/h0085929
   Littell R, 1996, SAS SYSTEM MIXED MOD
   MONROE SM, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V110, P406, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.110.3.406
   PARKER J, 1992, J RHEUMATOL, V19, P1901
   Pradhan EK, 2007, ARTHRIT RHEUM-ARTHR, V57, P1134, DOI 10.1002/art.23010
   Pressman SD, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P925, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.925
   PREVOO MLL, 1995, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V38, P44, DOI 10.1002/art.1780380107
   REICH JW, 1991, J SOC ISSUES, V47, P143
   Rohde P, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P1593
   ROSENSTIEL AK, 1983, PAIN, V17, P33, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(83)90125-2
   Segal Z. V., 2002, MINDFULNESS BASED CO
   Shapiro SL, 2006, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V62, P373, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20237
   SIMON GE, 1993, J PSYCHIAT RES, V27, P247, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(93)90035-Z
   Singer JD, 1998, J EDUC BEHAV STAT, V23, P323
   SMITH TW, 1990, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V9, P377, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.9.4.377
   Teasdale JD, 2002, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V70, P275, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.70.2.275
   Teasdale JD, 2000, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V68, P615, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.68.4.615
   Tennen H, 2006, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V25, P370, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.25.3.370
   THASE ME, 1995, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V38, P506, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(95)92242-A
   Tranter R, 2002, J PSYCHIATR NEUROSCI, V27, P241
   URSIN H, 1993, NEUROPSYCHOBIOLOGY, V28, P66, DOI 10.1159/000119002
   VANLEEUWEN MA, 1995, ANN RHEUM DIS, V54, P674, DOI 10.1136/ard.54.8.674
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Zautra A, 2001, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V69, P786, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.69.5.786
   Zautra A., 2003, EMOTIONS STRESS HLTH
   ZAUTRA AJ, 1995, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V14, P399, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.14.5.399
   Zautra AJ, 2004, J RHEUMATOL, V31, P457
   Zautra AJ, 2005, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V73, P212, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.73.2.212
   ZAUTRA AJ, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P801, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.5.801
   Zautra AJ, 1999, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V876, P397, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1999.tb07664.x
   Zautra AJ, 2007, J BEHAV MED, V30, P187, DOI 10.1007/s10865-007-9097-4
NR 60
TC 90
BP 408
EP 421
PY 2008
PD JUN
VL 76
IS 3
DI 10.1037/0022-006X.76.3.408
GA 307NX
UT WOS:000256326700005
ER

PT J
AU GIONO, J
AF GIONO, J
TI MAN WHO PLANTED HOPE AND GREW HAPPINESS + BOUFFIER,ELZEARD
SO AMERICAN TRANSCENDENTAL QUARTERLY
J9 AM TRANSCEND QUART
LA English
DT Article
NR 0
TC 0
BP 17
EP 20
PY 1977
IS 36
GA FH445
UT WOS:A1977FH44500002
ER

PT J
AU Chan, DW
AF Chan, David W.
TI Subjective well-being of Hong Kong Chinese teachers: The contribution of
   gratitude, forgiveness, and the orientations to happiness
SO TEACHING AND TEACHER EDUCATION
J9 TEACH TEACH EDUC
LA English
DT Article
C1 Chinese Univ Hong Kong, Dept Educ Psychol, Fac Educ, Shatin, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
RP Chan, DW, Chinese Univ Hong Kong, Dept Educ Psychol, Fac Educ, Shatin, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
EM davidchan@cuhk.edu.hk
DE Character strengths; Chinese teachers; Forgiveness; Gratitude;
   Orientations to happiness; Subjective well-being
ID POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY; HUMAN STRENGTH; CLOSE RELATIONSHIPS; COUNTING
   BLESSINGS; LIFE SATISFACTION; SCHOOL TEACHERS; INTERVENTION; VALIDITY;
   BURNOUT; STRESS
AB This study investigated whether gratitude and forgiveness contribute to subjective well-being (life satisfaction, positive affect, and negative affect) above the contribution of the three orientations to happiness in a sample of 143 Hong Kong Chinese teachers. Gratitude and forgiveness correlated substantially and significantly with each other, with the meaningful-life orientation, and with subjective well-being. They explained a substantial amount of variance in the prediction of subjective well-being above orientations to happiness. These findings and the notable contribution of forgiveness to negative affect were discussed in the context of developing effective positive interventions for enhancement of subjective well-being among teachers. (C) 2013 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR ALMABUK RH, 1995, J MORAL EDUC, V24, P427, DOI 10.1080/0305724950240405
   Arthaud-Day ML, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V74, P445, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-8209-6
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P497, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.3.497
   Bennett L, 1996, AIDS CARE, V8, P145, DOI 10.1080/09540129650125830
   BERNSTEI.DM, 1974, AM J PSYCHIAT, V131, P1338
   Berry JW, 2001, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V48, P447, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.48.4.447
   Bono G., 2006, J COGNITIVE PSYCHOTH, V20, P147, DOI DOI 10.1891/JCOP.20.2.147
   Brdar I, 2010, J RES PERS, V44, P151, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2009.12.001
   Breen WE, 2010, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V49, P932, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2010.07.033
   Chan D. W., 2000, ED RES J, V15, P1
   Chan D. W., 2005, CONT TEACHING TEACHE, P227
   Chan DW, 2011, EDUC PSYCHOL-UK, V31, P809, DOI 10.1080/01443410.2011.608525
   Chan DW, 2009, TEACH TEACH EDUC, V25, P867, DOI 10.1016/j.tate.2009.01.010
   Chan DW, 2010, EDUC PSYCHOL-UK, V30, P139, DOI 10.1080/01443410903493934
   Chan DW, 2009, EDUC PSYCHOL-UK, V29, P139, DOI 10.1080/01443410802570907
   Clark H. B., 1988, ED TREATMENT CHILDRE, V11, P45
   Coyle CT, 1997, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V65, P1042, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.65.6.1042
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1990, FLOW PSYCHOL OPTIMAL
   Dahlsgaard K, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P203, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.3.203
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Education Commission, 2000, LEARN LIF LEARN LIF
   Emmons RA, 2003, POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGICAL ASSESSMENT: HANDBOOK OF MODELS AND MEASURES, P327, DOI 10.1037/10612-021
   Emmons RA, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P377, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.377
   Emmons RA, 2000, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V19, P56, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2000.19.1.56
   Folkman S, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P647, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.6.647
   Freedman SR, 1996, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V64, P983, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.64.5.983
   Froh JJ, 2008, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V46, P213, DOI 10.1016/j.jsp.2007.03.005
   Hattie JA, 2004, J COUNS DEV, V82, P354
   HEBL JH, 1993, PSYCHOTHER, V30, P658, DOI 10.1037/0033-3204.30.4.658
   Hong Y., 2007, CAI GEN TAN CHANGCHU
   HOUSE JS, 1988, SCIENCE, V241, P540, DOI 10.1126/science.3399889
   Hui EKP, 2004, BRIT J GUID COUNS, V32, P477, DOI 10.1080/03069880412331303286
   Karremans JC, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P1011, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.5.1011
   Kyriacou C, 2001, EDUC REV, V53, P27, DOI 10.1080/00131910124115
   Lawler KA, 2003, J BEHAV MED, V26, P373, DOI 10.1023/A:1025771716686
   Leiter M. P., 1999, UNDERSTANDING PREVEN, P295, DOI DOI 10.1017/CB09780511527784.021
   Linley A.P., 2007, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU, V43, P341, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.PAID.2006.12.004
   Linley PA, 2006, PSYCHOLOGIST, V19, P86
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   Maslach C, 1996, MASLACH BURNOUT INVE
   Maslach C, 2003, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V12, P189, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.01258
   McCullough M. E., 2000, FORGIVENESS THEORY R
   McCullough ME, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1586, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.6.1586
   McCullough ME, 2000, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V19, P1, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2000.19.1.1
   McCullough ME, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P601, DOI 10.1177/0146167201275008
   McCullough M.E., 1995, COUNSELING VALUES, V40, P55
   McCullough ME, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P321, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.73.2.321
   McCullough ME, 2000, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V19, P43, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2000.19.1.43
   McCullough ME, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P112, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.1.112
   Murray R. J., 2002, COUNSELING VALUES, V46, P188
   Oishi S, 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P63
   Park N, 2009, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V4, P273, DOI 10.1080/17439760902933690
   Park N., 2008, PROFESSIONAL SCH COU, V12, P85
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Payne M., 2006, NARRATIVE THERAPY
   Peterson C, 2004, CHARACTER STRENGTHS
   Park N, 2004, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V23, P603, DOI 10.1521/jscp.23.5.603.50748
   Peterson C., 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P25, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-004-1278-Z
   Peterson Christopher, 2007, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V2, P149, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760701228938
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Worthington EL, 2000, FORGIVENESS, P228
   Seligman ME, 2003, PSYCHOLOGIST, V16, P126
   Seligman MEP, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P774, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.8.774
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Seligman MEP, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P410, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.5.410
   Shek Daniel T L, 1997, Int J Adolesc Med Health, V9, P233, DOI 10.1515/IJAMH.1997.9.4.233
   Shimai S., 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P311, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-3647-7
   Snyder C., 2007, POSITIVE PSYCHOL SCI
   Thompson LY, 2003, POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGICAL ASSESSMENT: HANDBOOK OF MODELS AND MEASURES, P301, DOI 10.1037/10612-019
   Thompson LY, 2005, J PERS, V73, P313, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2005.00311.x
   Toussaint L., 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P635
   van Dick R, 2001, BRIT J EDUC PSYCHOL, V71, P243
   Vella-Brodrick DA, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V90, P165, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9251-6
   Waterman S. S., 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P678
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WITVLIET CV, 2001, PSYCHOL SCI, V12, P117
   Wood AM, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V45, P49, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.02.019
   Wood AM, 2010, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V30, P890, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2010.03.005
   Wood AM, 2011, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V50, P15, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2010.08.004
   Wood AM, 2009, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V46, P443, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.11.012
   Wood AM, 2010, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V30, P819, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2010.06.003
   Worthington E. L., 2005, HDB FORGIVENESS
   Wu X., 2003, LUN YU YI DU
   Yu Dan, 2009, CONFUCIUS HEART
NR 88
TC 0
BP 22
EP 30
PY 2013
PD MAY
VL 32
DI 10.1016/j.tate.2012.12.005
GA 111MQ
UT WOS:000316525800003
ER

PT J
AU Salcedo, R
AF Salcedo, R
TI Behind the gates: life, security, and the pursuit of happiness in
   Fortress America.
SO EURE-REVISTA LATINOAMERICANA DE ESTUDIOS URBANO REGIONALES
J9 EURE
LA Spanish
DT Book Review
CR Caldeira Teresa P. R., 2000, CITY WALLS CRIME SEG
   CAMPOS D, 2002, THESIS PONTIFICIA U
   DAVIS M., 1990, CITY QUARTZ EXCAVATI
   Foucault M., 1977, DISCIPLINE PUNISH BI
   Foucault M., 1980, POWER KNOWLEDGE SELE
   Low S., 2003, GATES LIFE SECURITY
   Low SM, 2001, AM ANTHROPOL, V103, P45, DOI 10.1525/aa.2001.103.1.45
   SALCEDO R, 2003, INT J URBAN REGIONAL
   SVAMPA M, 2001, GANARON VIDA COUNTRI
NR 9
TC 0
BP 97
EP 99
PY 2003
PD AUG
VL 29
IS 87
GA 726VN
UT WOS:000185622000008
ER

PT J
AU UNGER, HE
AF UNGER, HE
TI FEELING OF HAPPINESS
SO PSYCHOLOGY
J9 PSYCHOLOGY
LA English
DT Article
C1 NORTHWEST UNIV,EVANSTON,IL.
CR Freud Sigmund, 1958, INTERPRETATION DREAM
   RECHTSCHAFFEN A, 1963, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V9, P536
NR 2
TC 2
BP 27
EP 33
PY 1970
VL 7
IS 1
GA Y0647
UT WOS:A1970Y064700005
ER

PT B
AU Kramer, ADI
AF Kramer, Adam D. I.
TI An Unobtrusive Behavioral Model of "Gross National Happiness"
SO CHI2010: PROCEEDINGS OF THE 28TH ANNUAL CHI CONFERENCE ON HUMAN FACTORS IN COMPUTING SYSTEMS, VOLS 1-4
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 Univ Oregon, Dept Psychol, Eugene, OR 97403 USA.
RP Kramer, ADI, Univ Oregon, Dept Psychol, Eugene, OR 97403 USA.
EM adik@uoregon.edu
DE Psychology; quantitative methods; emotion; statistics; Facebook
AB I analyze the use of emotion words for approximately 100 million Facebook users since September of 2007. "Gross national happiness" is operationalized as a standardized difference between the use of positive and negative words, aggregated across days, and present a graph of this metric. I begin to validate this metric by showing that positive and negative word use in status updates covaries with self-reported satisfaction with life (convergent validity), and also note that the graph shows peaks and valleys on days that are culturally and emotionally significant (face validity). I discuss the development and computation of this Metric, argue that this metric and graph serves as a representation of the overall emotional health of the nation, and discuss the importance of tracking such metrics.
CR Cacioppo J T, 1997, Pers Soc Psychol Rev, V1, P3, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr0101_2
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P851, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.851
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   *FAC, 2009, FAC PRESS STAT
   *FAC DAT TEAM, 2009, DIV IS FAC
   Gill AJ, 2008, P CSCW 08 COMP SUPP, P299, DOI 10.1145/1460563.1460612
   HANCOCK JT, 2007, P ACM C HUM FACT COM, P929, DOI 10.1145/1240624.1240764
   Kahneman D, 2003, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   KRAMER ADI, 2009, US GROSS NATL HAPPIN
   Kramer A.D.I., 2004, P CHI, P1485
   MISHNE G, 2005, P SLYE2005
   Pennebaker J. W., 2007, DEV PSYCHOL PROPERTI
   Pinheiro MR, 2009, OPTIM LETT, V3, P1, DOI 10.1007/s11590-008-0087-4
   R Development Core Team, 2009, R LANG ENV STAT COMP
   RAUDENBUSCH S, 2001, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   THUSOO A, 2009, P 35 INT C VER LARG
   VEENHOVEN R, 2007, OECD STAT KNOWLEDGE, P231
NR 17
TC 8
BP 287
EP 290
PY 2010
GA BQM07
UT WOS:000281276700032
ER

PT J
AU Moore, DA
   Kurtzberg, TR
   Thompson, LL
   Morris, MW
AF Moore, DA
   Kurtzberg, TR
   Thompson, LL
   Morris, MW
TI Long and short routes to success in electronically mediated
   negotiations: Group affiliations and good vibrations
SO ORGANIZATIONAL BEHAVIOR AND HUMAN DECISION PROCESSES
J9 ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC
LA English
DT Article
C1 Northwestern Univ, JL Kellogg Grad Sch Management, Evanston, IL 60208 USA.
   Stanford Univ, Grad Sch Business, Stanford, CA 94305 USA.
RP Moore, DA, Dept Org Behav, 2001 Sheridan Rd, Evanston, IL 60202 USA.
ID SOCIAL CATEGORIZATION; SELF-DISCLOSURE; POSITIVE AFFECT; GROUP BEHAVIOR;
   DISTINCTION; RESPONSES; IDENTITY; EMPATHY; DILEMMA; OTHERS
AB To understand why e-mail negotiations break down, we investigated two distinct elements of negotiators' relationships with each other: shared membership in a social group and mutual self-disclosure, In an experiment, some participants negotiated with a member of an outgroup (a student at a competitor university), whereas others negotiated with a member of an ingroup (a student at the same university). In addition, some negotiators exchanged personal information with their counterparts, whereas others did not. When neither common ingroup status nor a personalized relationship existed between negotiators, negotiations were more likely to end in impasse, These results are attributable to the positive influence of mutual self-disclosure and common group membership on negotiation processes and rapport between negotiators. (C) 1999 Academic Press.
CR BARON RA, 1990, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P368, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1990.tb00417.x
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Barry B, 1996, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V67, P127, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1996.0069
   BARSNESS Z, 1998, INT ASS CONFL MAN C
   BATSON CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P619, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.68.4.619
   BAZERMAN MH, 1998, DEBATING RATIONALLY
   BAZERMAN MH, 1997, UNPUB EL TEK NEGOTIA
   BERG JH, 1982, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V18, P501, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(82)90069-5
   BREWER MB, 1981, SCI INQUIRY SOCIAL S
   BUTLER JK, 1991, J MANAGE, V17, P643, DOI 10.1177/014920639101700307
   Carmel E., 1993, GROUP DECIS NEGOT, V2, P27, DOI 10.1007/BF01384402
   CARNEVALE PJ, 1997, CULTURE INTERNET
   CARNEVALE PJD, 1986, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V37, P1, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(86)90041-5
   COLLINS NL, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V116, P457, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.116.3.457
   CROSON RTA, IN PRESS SIMULATION
   DROLET AL, 1997, UNPUB RAPPORT CONFLI
   DROLET AL, 1995, ACAD MAN M VANC CAN
   Forgas JP, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P565, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.3.565
   Froman L.A., 1970, BEHAV SCI, V30, P180
   GRUEN RJ, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P609, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.3.609
   HOWARD JW, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P301, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.38.2.301
   JOURARD S, 1959, J ABNORMAL SOCIAL PS, V59, P429
   Kerr NL, 1997, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V23, P1300, DOI 10.1177/01461672972312007
   KIESLER S, 1992, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V52, P96, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(92)90047-B
   KRAMER RM, 1993, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V56, P110, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1993.1047
   KRAMER RM, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P1044, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.5.1044
   Leith KP, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P1250, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.6.1250
   McKersie RB, 1997, NEGOTIATION J, V13, P363
   Mintzberg H., 1973, NATURE MANAGERIAL WO
   MORRIS MW, 1997, UNPUB RAPPORT DOMINA
   OAKES PJ, 1980, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V10, P295, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420100307
   PURDY JM, 1997, AC MAN C BOST
   RABBIE JM, 1969, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V13, P269, DOI 10.1037/h0028284
   ROBERT C, 1997, ORG BEHAV HUMAN DECI, V71, P85
   Sproull L., 1991, CONNECTIONS NEW WAYS
   Tajfel H., 1979, SOCIAL PSYCHOL INTER
   TAJFEL H, 1982, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V33, P1, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.33.020182.000245
   TAJFEL H, 1971, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V1, P149, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420010202
   Thompson L, 1995, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V31, P467, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1995.1021
   Thompson L., 1998, MIND HEART NEGOTIATO
   Tickle-Degnen L., 1990, PSYCHOL INQ, V1, P285, DOI DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI0104_1
   Turner J. C., 1987, REDISCOVERING SOCIAL
   Valley KL, 1998, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V34, P211, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(97)00054-1
   WORTHY M, 1969, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V13, P59, DOI 10.1037/h0027990
NR 44
TC 119
BP 22
EP 43
PY 1999
PD JAN
VL 77
IS 1
DI 10.1006/obhd.1998.2814
GA 160QX
UT WOS:000078243400003
ER

PT J
AU Rius-Ottenheim, N
   de Craen, AJM
   Geleijnse, JM
   Slagboom, PE
   Kromhout, D
   van der Mast, RC
   Zitman, FG
   Westendorp, RG
   Giltay, EJ
AF Rius-Ottenheim, Nathaly
   de Craen, Anton J. M.
   Geleijnse, Johanna M.
   Slagboom, P. Eline
   Kromhout, Daan
   van der Mast, Roos C.
   Zitman, Frans G.
   Westendorp, Rudi G.
   Giltay, Erik J.
TI C-reactive protein haplotypes and dispositional optimism in obese and
   nonobese elderly subjects
SO INFLAMMATION RESEARCH
J9 INFLAMM RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Rius-Ottenheim, Nathaly; van der Mast, Roos C.; Zitman, Frans G.; Giltay, Erik J.] Leiden Univ, Dept Psychiat, Med Ctr, NL-2300 RC Leiden, Netherlands.
   [de Craen, Anton J. M.; Westendorp, Rudi G.] Leiden Univ, Med Ctr, Dept Gerontol & Geriatr, NL-2300 RC Leiden, Netherlands.
   [de Craen, Anton J. M.; Slagboom, P. Eline; Westendorp, Rudi G.] Netherlands Consortium Healthy Ageing, Leiden, Netherlands.
   [Geleijnse, Johanna M.; Kromhout, Daan] Wageningen Univ, Div Human Nutr, Wageningen, Netherlands.
   [Slagboom, P. Eline] Leiden Univ, Med Ctr, Dept Mol Epidemiol, NL-2300 RC Leiden, Netherlands.
RP Rius-Ottenheim, N, Leiden Univ, Dept Psychiat, Med Ctr, POB 9600, NL-2300 RC Leiden, Netherlands.
EM N.Rius_Ottenheim@lumc.nl
DE Obesity; CRP; Dispositional optimism; Inflammation; Genotypes;
   Haplotypes
ID NUTRITION EXAMINATION SURVEY; CORONARY-HEART-DISEASE; 3RD
   NATIONAL-HEALTH; CRP GENE; MENDELIAN RANDOMIZATION; POSITIVE AFFECT;
   INFLAMMATORY MARKERS; DEPRESSION; POLYMORPHISMS; WOMEN
AB Background Chronic low-grade inflammation, characterized by elevated plasma levels of C-reactive protein (CRP), has been inversely associated with dispositional optimism. Using a Mendelian randomization design, this study explores whether CRP haplotypes that determine CRP plasma levels are also associated with dispositional optimism.
   Methods In a sample of 1,084 community-dwelling subjects (aged 60-85 years) from three cohort studies (Arnhem Elderly Study, n = 426; Leiden Longevity Study, n = 355; Zutphen Elderly Study, n = 303), six CRP polymorphisms (rs2808628, rs2808630, rs1205, rs1800947, rs1417938, and rs3091244) coding for five common haplotypes were genotyped. The association of CRP haplotypes with CRP plasma levels and dispositional optimism was analyzed using multivariable linear regression models. Subanalyses were stratified by body mass index (BMI >= 25 kg/m(2)).
   Results CRP haplotypes determined CRP plasma levels (adjusted beta = 0.094, p < 0.001). In the whole group, no association was found between CRP haplotypes and dispositional optimism scores (adjusted beta = -0.02, p = 0.45). In BMI strata, CRP haplotypes were associated with increasing levels of plasma CRP levels (adjusted beta = 0.112; p = 0.002) and lower dispositional optimism levels (adjusted beta = -0.068; p = 0.03) in the obese group only.
   Conclusions These results suggest that genetically increased CRP levels are involved in low dispositional optimism, but only in case of obesity.
CR Almeida OP, 2009, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V38, P1049, DOI 10.1093/ije/dyp199
   Bastard JP, 1999, CIRCULATION, V99, P2221
   Bochud M, 2010, INT J ENV RES PUB HE, V7, P711, DOI 10.3390/ijerph7030711
   Bos SD, 2008, ANN RHEUM DIS, V67, P877, DOI 10.1136/ard.2007.079228
   Bremmer MA, 2008, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V106, P249, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2007.07.002
   Brull DJ, 2003, ARTERIOSCL THROM VAS, V23, P2063, DOI 10.1161/01.ATV.0000084640.21712.9C
   Brydon L, 2009, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V23, P810, DOI 10.1016/j.bbi.2009.02.018
   Carlson CS, 2005, AM J HUM GENET, V77, P64, DOI 10.1086/431366
   Carney RM, 2002, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V53, P897, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(02)00311-2
   Carver CS, 2010, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V30, P879, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2010.01.006
   Costanzo ES, 2004, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V59, P1328
   Crawford DC, 2006, CIRCULATION, V114, P2458, DOI 10.1161/CIRCULATIONAHA.106.615740
   Danner M, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P347, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000041542.29808.01
   Eiriksdottir G, 2009, INT J OBESITY, V33, P267, DOI 10.1038/ijo.2008.274
   Feskens E, 1993, AGING HLTH COMPETENC
   Festa A, 2001, INT J OBESITY, V25, P1407, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijo.0801792
   Ford DE, 2004, ARCH INTERN MED, V164, P1010, DOI 10.1001/archinte.164.9.1010
   Fried SK, 1998, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V83, P847, DOI 10.1210/jc.83.3.847
   Friedman EM, 2007, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V26, P305, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.26.3.305
   Giltay Erik J, 2006, Arch Intern Med, V166, P431, DOI 10.1001/.431
   Giltay EJ, 2007, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V63, P483, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2007.07.014
   Giltay EJ, 2004, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V61, P1126, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.61.11.1126
   Hage FG, 2007, J AM COLL CARDIOL, V50, P1115, DOI 10.1016/j.jacc.2007.06.012
   Halder I, 2010, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V24, P160, DOI 10.1016/j.bbi.2009.09.014
   Hayley S, 2005, NEUROSCIENCE, V135, P659, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroscience.2005.03.051
   Janicki-Deverts D, 2007, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V21, P301, DOI 10.1016/j.bbi.2006.09.002
   Kathiresan S, 2006, CIRCULATION, V113, P1415, DOI 10.1161/CIRCULATIONAHA.105.591271
   Kop WJ, 2002, AM J CARDIOL, V89, P419, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9149(01)02264-0
   Lange LA, 2006, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V296, P2703, DOI 10.1001/jama.296.22.2703
   Lawlor DA, 2008, STAT MED, V27, P1133, DOI 10.1002/sim.3034
   Penninx BWJH, 2003, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V54, P566, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(03)01811-5
   Ranjit N, 2007, ARCH INTERN MED, V167, P174, DOI 10.1001/archinte.167.2.174
   Roy B, 2010, PSYCHOSOM MED, V72, P134, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e3181cb981b
   Russell AI, 2004, HUM MOL GENET, V13, P137, DOI 10.1093/hmg/ddh021
   SCHEIER MF, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.6.1063
   Schoenmaker M, 2006, EUR J HUM GENET, V14, P79, DOI 10.1038/sj.ejhg.5201508
   Sheehan NA, 2008, PLOS MED, V5, P1205, DOI 10.1371/journal.pmed.0050177
   Smith GD, 2004, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V33, P30, DOI 10.1093/ije/dyh132
   Steptoe A, 2005, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V102, P6508, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0409174102
   Steptoe A, 2007, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V21, P901, DOI 10.1016/j.bbi.2007.03.011
   Steptoe A, 2008, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V167, P96, DOI 10.1093/aje/kwm252
   Sweat V, 2008, INFLAMMATION, V31, P198, DOI 10.1007/s10753-008-9065-3
   Szalai AJ, 2002, GENES IMMUN, V3, P14, DOI 10.1038/sj/gene/6363820
   Tchernof A, 2002, CIRCULATION, V105, P564, DOI 10.1161/hc0502.103331
   Tempelman C, 1987, WELL BEING ELDERLY D
   Timpson NJ, 2011, INT J OBESITY, V35, P300, DOI 10.1038/ijo.2010.137
   Tindle HA, 2009, CIRCULATION, V120, P656, DOI 10.1161/CIRCULATIONAHA.108.827642
   VANDENHOMBERGH CEJ, 1995, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V27, P334
   Visser M, 1999, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V282, P2131, DOI 10.1001/jama.282.22.2131
NR 49
TC 1
BP 43
EP 51
PY 2012
PD JAN
VL 61
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s00011-011-0387-5
GA 880HI
UT WOS:000299396000006
ER

PT B
AU Minica, M
   Frant, F
AF Minica, Mirela
   Frant, Florin
TI THEORETICAL ASPECTS RELATED TO SUSTAINABLE DEVELOPMENT
SO INTEGRATIVE RELATIONS BETWEEN THE EUROPEAN UNION INSTITUTIONS AND THE MEMBER STATES, VOL 1
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Minica, Mirela; Frant, Florin] Univ Eftimie Murgu Resita, Resita, Romania.
DE sustainable development (SD); indicators; pollution; economical growth
ID HAPPINESS
AB Over the last few years, environmental and economic literature has focused on a) how and at which rate natural renewable and non-renewable resources should be exploited, b) depletion in environmental quality caused by pressures generated by anthropic activities (pollution, waste and undesired residuals), c)suslainable development as a long run concept, which implies combining lasting development with conditions in social and environmental dimensions in line with intergenerational equity. SD is a complex and multi-domain issue, which has to combine efficiency, equity and intergenerational equity on economic, social and environmental ground. SD definitions can be borrowed from current literature and/or political documents. Available concepts and related theories regarding SD can help understand the main elements in SD definitions, thereby ensuring that the main questions regarding these definitions and other theories can be outlined in order to select the indicators and frameworks required in SD strategy.
CR BETROTH A, 1994, EC SUSTAINABLE DEV
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Georgescu-Roegen N., 1971, ENTROPY LAW EC PROCE
   Ng YK, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1848, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00262
   RAO PK, 2000, SUSTAINABLE DEV
   SEN A, 2000, ECONOMIA
   Stiglitz Joseph, 1974, REV EC STUDIES, V41
   VANPRAAG BMS, 1994, MEASUREMENT HOUSEHOL
   WELSCH H, 2002, KYKLOS, V55
   World Commission on Environment and Development, 1987, OUR COMM FUT
NR 10
TC 0
BP 153
EP 158
PY 2008
GA BJB06
UT WOS:000264285500029
ER

PT J
AU Bigelow, D
AF Bigelow, Deborah
TI Power, freedom, and grace: Living from the source of lasting happiness
SO LIBRARY JOURNAL
J9 LIBR J
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 Leonia Publ Lib, Leonia, NJ 07605 USA.
RP Bigelow, D, Leonia Publ Lib, Leonia, NJ 07605 USA.
CR CHOPRA D, 2006, POWER FREEDOM GRACE
NR 1
TC 0
BP 75
EP 75
PY 2006
PD SEP 15
VL 131
IS 15
GA 087TI
UT WOS:000240764900199
ER

PT J
AU Lam, SP
   Wu, MF
AF Lam, San-Pui
   Wu, Ming-Feng
TI Predicting Taiwanese adoption website members' intentions regarding
   on-line dog adoptions
SO AFRICAN JOURNAL OF BUSINESS MANAGEMENT
J9 AFR J BUS MANAGE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lam, San-Pui; Wu, Ming-Feng] Natl Sun Yat Sen Univ, Inst Publ Affairs Management, Kaohsiung 80424, Taiwan.
RP Wu, MF, Natl Sun Yat Sen Univ, Inst Publ Affairs Management, Kaohsiung 80424, Taiwan.
EM felix6938@gmail.com
DE Theory of planned behavior; animal adoption websites; adopt dogs
ID PLANNED BEHAVIOR; ATTITUDES; ANIMALS; EMPATHY
AB This study conducted an online survey of 292 Taiwanese who were members of animal adoption websites. About one-third of the respondents indicated they had adopted stray dogs while more than half expressed willingness to adopt dogs from public animal shelters. Results showed that respondents' general intention to adopt dogs was related to their attitude toward general adoption, gender and religion. The respondents' specific intention to adopt dogs online was influenced by attitude toward online adoption, subjective norm (that is, opinions from friends and relatives regarding online adoption), and perceived behavioral control (that is, perceived personal ability and resources to go through the online adoption process). Based on these findings, this study suggested that adoption websites should promote the idea that adoption is the best arrangement for abandoned dogs and will bring happiness to the adopter. Public shelters, on the other hand, should improve their websites, public relations, and marketing. They should also consider sorting their dogs into "health categories," so people can easily select the dogs they want.
CR AJZEN I, 1991, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V50, P179, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(91)90020-T
   CHEN HH, 2003, THESIS U SUN YAT SEN
   Chu PY, 2003, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P604, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2003.tb01915.x
   *COUNC AGR, 2008, COUNC AGR ANN REP 20
   *COUNC AGR, 2004, STAT CATS DOGS
   *CTR INT AG, 2002, WORLD FACT BOOK
   FEI CY, 1999, ESTIMATING SIZE HOUS
   Fielding WJ, 2002, ANTHROZOOS, V15, P206
   Herzog HA, 2007, ANTHROZOOS, V20, P7, DOI 10.2752/089279307780216687
   Hsu Yuying, 2003, Journal of Applied Animal Welfare Science, V6, P1, DOI 10.1207/S15327604JAWS0601_01
   HUANG KF, 2006, THESIS U DONG HWA TA
   HUANG SY, 2007, FERAL DOG POPULATION
   *I INF IND, 2007, GLOB DIG LIV IND
   Karayanni D. A., 2003, EUROPEAN BUSINESS RE, V15, P141, DOI 10.1108/09555340310474640
   Lam SP, 1999, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P1058, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1999.tb00140.x
   LAM SP, 2008, ENDEM SP RES, V10, P41
   *LOV AN ORG, 2008, PEOPL AB PETS THEIR
   MONSUWE MP, 2004, INT J SERV IND MANAG, V33, P102
   Ottaway TA, 2003, J COMPUT INFORM SYST, V43, P56
   Pagani C, 2007, ANTHROZOOS, V20, P275, DOI 10.2752/089279307X224818
   Poss JE, 2007, J APPL ANIM WELF SCI, V10, P243
   Preylo BD, 2008, ANTHROZOOS, V21, P387, DOI 10.2752/175303708X371654
   Serpell J.A., 2004, ANIM WELFARE, V13, P145
   Taylor N, 2005, ANTHROZOOS, V18, P18, DOI 10.2752/089279305785594342
   TENG CH, 2004, NUMBERS ADOPTION
   TENG CH, 2003, STRAY ANIMAL KEEPING
   Weng Hsin-Yi, 2006, Journal of Applied Animal Welfare Science, V9, P315, DOI 10.1207/s15327604jaws0904_6
   WU SL, 2005, THESIS U FU JEN CATH
NR 28
TC 0
BP 1204
EP 1210
PY 2011
PD FEB 18
VL 5
IS 4
GA 837UO
UT WOS:000296230000014
ER

PT J
AU Cernat, V
AF Cernat, Vasile
TI Socio-economic status and political support in post-communist Romania
SO COMMUNIST AND POST-COMMUNIST STUDIES
J9 COMMUNIS POST-COMMUN
LA English
DT Article
C1 Petry Maior Univ Targu Mures, Targu Mures 540088, Romania.
RP Cernat, V, Petry Maior Univ Targu Mures, Nicolae Iorga St 1, Targu Mures 540088, Romania.
DE Socio-economic status; Subjective well-being; Political support;
   Post-communism; Romania
ID SYSTEM-JUSTIFICATION; MEMORY; ATTRIBUTIONS; TRANSITION; DYNAMICS;
   REGIMES; RUSSIA
AB How is socio-economic status linked to political support? The analysis of a Romanian national probability sample suggests that there are two distinct and opposite routes. On the one hand, status is positively associated to political support, via well-being and, on the other hand, it is negatively associated to political support, probably via expectations and values. Whereas the negative route implies that upper status Romanians are more critical of current politics without questioning democratic principles, the positive route reveals that Romanians' discontent erodes not only trust in political actors but also more diffuse levels of political support, and leads to positive attitudes toward communism. (C) 2010 Published by Elsevier Ltd on behalf of The Regents of the University of California.
CR Burnham KP, 2002, MODEL SELECTION MULT
   Charles ST, 2003, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V132, P310, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.132.2.310
   Cozzarelli C, 2001, J SOC ISSUES, V57, P207, DOI 10.1111/0022-4537.00209
   DALTON R, 2005, INT REV SOCIOLOGY RE, V0015
   DALTON R, 1999, CRITICAL CITIZENS GL
   Dalton Russel, 2004, DEMOCRATIC CHALLENGE
   DELETANT D, 2003, ISTORIA ROMANIEI, P407
   DIENER E, 1997, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V40, P186
   DORUSSEN H, 2002, EC VOTING, P1
   DUCH RM, 1993, AM POLIT SCI REV, V87, P590, DOI 10.2307/2938738
   DUCH RM, 1995, J POLIT, V57, P121, DOI 10.2307/2960274
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   EKIERT G, 1991, BRIT J POLIT SCI, V21, P285
   *ETHN DIV RES CTR, 2002, BAR ETHN REL DAT
   FELDMAN S, 1984, POLITICAL BEHAV, V0006
   FELDMAN S, 1982, AM J POLIT SCI, V26, P446, DOI 10.2307/2110937
   Fidrmuc J, 2000, ELECT STUD, V19, P199, DOI 10.1016/S0261-3794(99)00048-7
   Fidrmuc J., 2003, EUROPEAN J POLITICAL, V19, P583, DOI 10.1016/S0176-2680(03)00010-7
   Gomez BT, 2006, AM J POLIT SCI, V50, P127, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-5907.2006.00174.x
   GUIMOND S, 1989, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V52, P126, DOI 10.2307/2786912
   Hayduk L. A., 1987, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   IYENGAR S, 1990, POLITICAL BEHAV, V0012
   JOST JT, 1994, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P1
   Jost JT, 2003, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P13, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.127
   Jost JT, 2004, POLIT PSYCHOL, V25, P881, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9221.2004.00402.x
   Kiewiet DR, 2002, COMMUNIS POST-COMMUN, V35, P39, DOI 10.1016/S0967-067X(01)00023-X
   Klingemann H.-D., 1999, CRITICAL CITIZENS GL, P31
   Krauss SW, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P1255, DOI 10.1177/01461672022812010
   LAU RR, 1981, POLITICAL BEHAV, V0003
   Lewis-Beck MS, 2000, ELECT STUD, V19, P113, DOI 10.1016/S0261-3794(99)00042-6
   Linde J, 2003, EUR J POLIT RES, V42, P391, DOI 10.1111/1475-6765.00089
   EKMAN J, 2005, J COMMUNIST STUDIES, V0021
   Longworth P., 1997, MAKING E EUROPE PREH
   Mather M, 2005, TRENDS COGN SCI, V9, P496, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2005.08.005
   Mishler W, 2002, EUR J POLIT RES, V41, P5, DOI 10.1111/1475-6765.00002
   Mishler W, 2007, AM J POLIT SCI, V51, P822, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-5907.2007.00283.x
   NORRIS P, 1999, CRITICAL CITIZENS GL, P3
   Noutcheva G, 2008, E EUR POLIT SOC, V22, P114, DOI 10.1177/088832'3407311793
   *OP SOC FDN, 1994, BAR OP PUBL REZ CERC
   Pahl R., 2007, 200722 ISER
   Papadimitriou D, 2008, EUR NATION STATE, V12, P1
   Schafer JL, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P147, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.2.147
   SHIN DC, 2002, CENTRAL EUROPEAN POL, V3, P20
   Siani-Davies Peter, 2007, ROMANIAN REVOLUTION
   Walker WR, 2003, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V7, P203, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.7.2.203
   West S. G., 1995, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, P56
NR 46
TC 2
BP 43
EP 50
PY 2010
PD MAR
VL 43
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.postcomstud.2010.01.001
GA 580XE
UT WOS:000276483200005
ER

PT J
AU Lange, C
   Heuft, G
AF Lange, C
   Heuft, G
TI Coping and psychotherapy for patients after amputation
SO ORTHOPADE
J9 ORTHOPADE
LA German
DT Article
C1 Univ Klinikum Munster, Klin & Poliklin Psychosomat & Psychotherapie, D-48129 Munster, Germany.
RP Lange, C, Univ Klinikum Munster, Klin & Poliklin Psychosomat & Psychotherapie, Domagkstr 22, D-48129 Munster, Germany.
DE amputation; coping; differential indication; psychotherapy
ID ADJUSTMENT; DEPRESSION; ADULTS
AB Psychology is often neglected or glossed over in most works dealing with the rehabilitation of the amputee. Treating the psychological and social problems faced by the amputee often has more significance for his -satisfaction with life than the quality of the surgery or the nature of his prosthetic device. In the following paper,a complex model for the biopsychosocial adaptation after amputation is presented.
   In this model,the important diagnostic criteria in interaction with specific individual coping strategies are formulated,which explain the difficult psychosocial adaptation. Professional diagnosis and further indication are necessary on an individual basis. The main goal of every intervention is the psychic stabilization of the patient by taking into account his personal resources. Because of the complex somatic, social, and psychic problems which arise after an amputation, thorough cooperation between specialists is recommended.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1987, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   ARBEITSKREIS OPD, 1998, OPERATIONALISIERTE P
   Dunn DS, 1996, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V41, P285, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.41.4.285
   Fisher K, 1998, INT J REHABIL RES, V21, P355, DOI 10.1097/00004356-199812000-00002
   FRIEDMANN LW, 1978, PSYCHOL REHAB AMPUTE
   FROMMBERGER U, 1998, UNFALLCHIRURGIE, V24, P122, DOI 10.1007/BF01873553
   Gallagher P, 1999, BEHAV MED, V25, P117
   HEUFT G, 1993, PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED, V43, P46
   Heuft G, 1997, Z PSYCHOSOM MED PSYC, V43, P1
   HILL A, 1995, PAIN, V62, P79, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(94)00253-B
   KASHANI JH, 1983, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V44, P256
   Livneh H, 1999, INT J REHABIL RES, V22, P21, DOI 10.1097/00004356-199903000-00003
   Orr D A, 1989, J Burn Care Rehabil, V10, P454, DOI 10.1097/00004630-198909000-00016
   RYBARCZYK BD, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P1169
   Schnyder U, 1996, LANGENBECK ARCH CHIR, V381, P125
   SCHRODER KEE, 1997, PSYCHOL BEWALTIGUNG, V5, P174
   Schussler G, 1998, PSYCHOTHERAPEUT, V43, P382, DOI 10.1007/s002780050140
   SHAPIRO F, 1998, HDB BEHANDLUNG TRAUM
   WILLIAMSON GM, 1994, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V9, P249
   World Health Organisation, 1992, ICD 10 CLASS MENT BE
NR 20
TC 5
BP 155
EP 160
PY 2001
PD MAR
VL 30
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s001320050589
GA 417LZ
UT WOS:000167837600005
ER

PT J
AU Rebega, OL
   Ghimbulu, O
   Vaida, S
AF Rebega, O. L.
   Ghimbulu, O.
   Vaida, S.
TI Subjective well-being and its meaning for young people in Romania
SO PSYCHOLOGY & HEALTH
J9 PSYCHOL HEALTH
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Rebega, O. L.; Ghimbulu, O.; Vaida, S.] Univ Babes Bolyai, R-3400 Cluj Napoca, Romania.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 314
EP 315
PY 2010
PD AUG 1
VL 25
GA 238AU
UT WOS:000325913600744
TG GROUP3
ER

PT J
AU Hayward, C
   Taylor, J
AF Hayward, Claire
   Taylor, Jackie
TI Eudaimonic Well-being: Its Importance and Relevance to Occupational
   Therapy for Humanity
SO OCCUPATIONAL THERAPY INTERNATIONAL
J9 OCCUP THER INT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hayward, Claire] W Midlands Rehabil Ctr, Birmingham B29 6JA, W Midlands, England.
   [Taylor, Jackie] Univ Salford, Sch Hlth Sports & Rehabil Sci, Salford M5 4WT, Lancs, England.
RP Hayward, C, W Midlands Rehabil Ctr, 91 Oak Tree Lane, Birmingham B29 6JA, W Midlands, England.
EM claire.hayward@sbpct.nhs.uk
DE eudaimonic wellbeing; psychology; philosophy of occupational therapy
ID INTRINSIC MOTIVATION; HAPPINESS; POWER; LIFE
AB Contemporary critique of the philosophy and theory of occupational therapy has asserted that the mainstream of the profession holds a westernized view of the world and that occupational therapy has been shackled to notions of health/illness and the medical establishment for too long, hampering movement into social and political spheres. Strategies and developments have been proposed to combat these biases, which have included increased cultural relativism and a re-focus on the subjective experience of occupation. The value placed on "being" in occupational therapy philosophy is described alongside the related terms of occupational integrity and spirituality. Drawing on theory and research from psychology, this paper proposes the construct of eudaimonic well-being as both relevant and valuable to occupational therapy in re-conceptualizing the profession, countering some of the central tensions in the identity of the profession and re-asserting that well-being through occupation is for all and for humanity. Finally, the paper proposes that well-being, in a eudaimonic sense, should be advertised and evidenced as a routine outcome of occupational therapy and consolidated into occupational therapy models as a relevant and meaningful concept. Copyright (C) 2011 John Wiley & Sons, Ltd.
CR Albrecht GL, 1999, SOC SCI MED, V48, P977, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(98)00411-0
   Arai S., 2003, Leisure Studies, V22, P185, DOI 10.1080/026143603200075489
   Arend H. van Der, 1998, BRIT J OCCUPATIONAL, V61, P75
   Bauer JJ, 2010, DEV PSYCHOL, V46, P761, DOI 10.1037/a0019654
   Bauer JJ, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P81, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9021-6
   BERKELEY G, 1713, PRINCIPLES HUMAN KNO
   BLANCHE EI, 2000, OCCUPATIONAL THERAPY, V7, P99, DOI 10.1002/oti.110
   BOK D, 2010, POLITICS HAPPINESS W
   Borell Lena, 2006, Scand J Occup Ther, V13, P76, DOI 10.1080/11038120600673023
   Campbell Joseph, 2008, HERO 1000 FACES
   Carlisle S, 2009, SOC SCI MED, V69, P1556, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2009.08.029
   CHOW S, 1996, OCCUPATIONAL THERAPY, V3, P94, DOI 10.1002/oti.30
   Clouston TJ, 2008, BRIT J OCCUPATIONAL, V71, P314
   Corr S, 2005, BRIT J OCCUPATIONAL, V68, P338
   Creek I, 2008, BRIT J OCCUPATIONAL, V71, P456
   Creek J, 2003, OCCUPATIONAL THERAPY
   Csikszentmihalyi M, 1993, J OCCUPATIONAL SCI, V1, P38
   Deci EL, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P1, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9018-1
   Dige M, 2009, SCAND J OCCUP THER, V16, P88, DOI 10.1080/11038120802409754
   DOBLE S, 2008, J OCCUPATIONAL THERA, V75, P184
   Dolan P, 2008, J ECON PSYCHOL, V29, P94, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2007.09.001
   DUNCAN E, 2005, FDN PRACTICE OCCUPAT
   Egan M, 2003, AM J OCCUP THER, V57, P525
   FITZPATRICK M, 2010, J GEN PRACTICE, V60, P61
   GODFREY A, 2000, BRIT J OCCUPATIONAL, V63, P219
   HAMMEL KW, 2003, SPIRITUALITY OCCUPAT, P67
   Hammell Karen Whalley, 2004, Can J Occup Ther, V71, P296
   Hammell K W, 2001, Can J Occup Ther, V68, P186
   Hammell KW, 2009, CAN J OCCUP THER, V76, P107
   Hammell Karen Whalley, 2007, Can J Occup Ther, V74, P365
   Hammell Karen Whalley, 2008, Can J Occup Ther, V75, P61
   Hammell KW, 2009, CAN J OCCUP THER, V76, P6
   HESSE PW, 2009, ERGOTHERAPIE REHABIL, V48, P19
   HOCKING C, 2003, BECOMING ADV HEALTHC, P189, DOI 10.1016/B978-0-7506-5441-8.50014-2
   Ivarsson AB, 2009, SCAND J OCCUP THER, V16, P57, DOI [10.1080/11038120802570845, 10.1080/11038120802570815]
   IWAMA M, 2005, OCCUPATION PRACTICE
   Iwama M., 2006, KAWA MODEL CULTURALL
   Iwama MK, 2009, DISABIL REHABIL, V31, P1125, DOI 10.1080/09638280902773711
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Karig C., 2003, AUSTR OCCUPATIONAL T, V50, P92, DOI [10.1046/j.1440-1630.2003.00358.x, DOI 10.1046/J.1440-1630.2003.00358.X]
   Kelly Greg, 2007, Occup Ther Int, V14, P188, DOI 10.1002/oti.237
   KRONENBERG F, 2005, OCCUPATIONAL THERAPY, pR15
   MCAVOY E, 1992, BRIT J OCCUPATIONAL, V55, P229
   Mitchell DP, 1996, J ADV NURS, V23, P201, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.1996.tb03153.x
   MORRIS D, 2007, DISS ABSTR INT B, V68, P1599
   PENTLAND M, 2008, CANADIAN J OCCUPATIO, V74, P135
   PERRIN T, 2008, WELL BEING DEMENTIA
   Pierce D, 2001, AM J OCCUP THER, V55, P249
   Piskur B, 2002, SCANDINAVIAN J OCCUP, V9, P63, DOI 10.1080/110381202320000043
   Polatajko H. J., 2007, ENABLING OCCUPATION, P13
   Pollock N, 2003, THEORETICAL BASIS OC, P63
   Poulin MJ, 2010, PSYCHOL AGING, V25, P108, DOI 10.1037/a0018064
   Reagon C., 2008, BRIT J OCCUPATIONAL, V71, P531
   ROWLES GD, 1991, AM J OCCUP THER, V45, P265
   Royeen Charlotte Brasic, 2002, Occup Ther Int, V9, P111, DOI 10.1002/oti.159
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Ryff CD, 1996, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V65, P14
   Seligman MEP, 2004, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V359, P1379, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1513
   Stratton A, 2010, GUARDIAN
   TAYLOR JA, 2008, THESIS U SALFORD
   Van Dierendonck D., 2006, MENTAL HLTH RELIG CU, V9, P227
   Waterman AS, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P41, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9020-7
   Watson R, 2006, AUSTR OCCUPATIONAL T, V53, P151, DOI 10.1111/j.1440-1630.2006.00598.x
   Weinblatt N, 2001, Can J Occup Ther, V68, P164
   WILCOCK A, 2006, OCCUPATION BEING DOI Wilcock A, 2007, J OCCUPATIONAL SCI, V14, P3
   Wilding C, 2009, BRIT J OCCUP THER, V72, P434
   World Health Organisation, 1946, PREAMBL CONST WHO AD, V2, P100
   World Health Organization, 2001, INT CLASS FUNCT DIS
   YERXA E, 1966, AM J OCCUPATIONAL TH, V21, P155
NR 71
TC 3
BP 133
EP 141
PY 2011
PD SEP
VL 18
IS 3
DI 10.1002/oti.316
GA 820QB
UT WOS:000294919400003
ER

PT J
AU Balkis, M
AF Balkis, Murat
TI ACADEMIC PROCRASTINATION, ACADEMIC LIFE SATISFACTION AND ACADEMIC
   ACHIEVEMENT: THE MEDIATION ROLE OF RATIONAL BELIEFS ABOUT STUDYING
SO JOURNAL OF COGNITIVE AND BEHAVIORAL PSYCHOTHERAPIES
J9 J COGN BEHAV PSYCHOT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Pamukkale Univ, Denizli, Turkey.
RP Balkis, M, Pamukkale Univ, Denizli, Turkey.
EM mbalkis@pau.edu.tr
DE academic procrastination; rational beliefs about studying; academic life
   satisfaction; and academic achievement
ID IRRATIONAL BELIEFS; UNIVERSITY-STUDENTS; FIT INDEXES; SELF-ESTEEM;
   HEALTH; STRESS; MODEL; ADOLESCENTS; PERFORMANCE; VALIDATION
AB This study examines mediator role of rational beliefs about studying in relation to academic procrastination, academic life satisfaction and academic achievement. Two hundred and ninety undergraduate students participated in this study. Findings showed that academic procrastination was negatively related to rational beliefs about studying, academic life satisfaction, and academic achievement. In contrast, rational beliefs about studying were positively related to academic life satisfaction and academic achievement. The results of Structural Equation Modeling (SEM) analyses showed that rational beliefs about studying mediated relationships between academic procrastination, academic life satisfaction and academic achievement. The SEM analyses also showed that academic life satisfaction mediated the relationships between academic procrastination and academic achievement, and rational beliefs about studying and academic achievement. Implications of these finding were discussed in detail.
CR Aitken M. E., 1982, THESIS
   Akinsola M. K., 2007, EURASIA J MATH SCI T, V3, P363
   ANDERSON CA, 1989, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V10, P101, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp1002_1
   Arbuckle J.L., 2006, AMOS 7 0 USERS GUIDE
   Balkis M, 2009, J THEORY PRACTICE ED, V5, P18
   Balkis M., 2006, THESIS DOKUZ EYLUL U
   Balkis M., 2010, PAMUKKALE U EGITIM F, V27, P159
   BESWICK G, 1988, AUST PSYCHOL, V23, P207, DOI 10.1080/00050068808255605
   Bridges KR, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V22, P941, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(96)00273-5
   Bronzaft A. L., 1996, TOP CLASS GUIDING CH, VED 419594
   Camatta D., 1995, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V19, P142
   Chang EC, 1996, BEHAV RES THER, V34, P185, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(95)00046-1
   CIARROCHI J, 2004, J RATIONAL EMOTIVE C, V22, P171, DOI 10.1023/B:JORE.0000047306.55720.4e
   Crawford T., 1989, J RATIONAL EMOTIVE C, V7, P3, DOI 10.1007/BF02175569
   David D., 2010, ROLE RATIONAL IRRATI
   Del Rosario P. M., 2007, J COLL COUNSELING, V10, P175
   Deniz ME, 2006, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V34, P1161, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2006.34.9.1161
   Dryden W., 2012, J RATIONAL EMOTIVE C, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10942-012-0152-X
   Dryden W., 2008, FUNDAMENTAL RATIONAL
   DRYDEN W, 2012, J RATIONAL EMOTIVE C, V30, P1, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10942-010-0123-Z
   Dryden W., 2002, FUNDAMENTALS RATIONA
   Durden C. A., 1997, THESIS ANGELO STATE
   Ellis A., 1994, REASON EMOTION PSYCH
   Ellis A., 1977, OVERCOMING PROCRASTI
   Ellis A., 1962, REASON EMOTION PSYCH
   Fan XT, 2005, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V12, P343, DOI 10.1207/s15328007sem1203_1
   FERRARI JR, 1991, J RES PERS, V25, P245, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(91)90018-L
   Ferrari J. R., 2004, COUNSELING PROCRASTI
   Ferrari J. R., 1995, PROCRASTINATION TASK, P71
   Ferrari JR, 1995, PROCRASTINATION TASK
   Fritzsche BA, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P1549, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00369-0
   Froggatt W., 2005, BRIEF INTRO RATIONAL
   Gilman R, 2006, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V35, P311, DOI 10.1007/s10964-006-9036-7
   Hamidi F., 2010, PROCEDIA SOCIAL BEHA, V5, P1531
   Harrington N, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V39, P873, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.12.018
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Huerta M, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V32, P616, DOI 10.1177/0146167205284281
   Klassen RM, 2009, EDUC PSYCHOL-UK, V29, P69, DOI 10.1080/01443410802478622
   Kline R. B., 2005, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   Kumar S. P. K., 2006, ACAD LIFE SATISFACTI, VED491869
   Lee E, 2005, J GENET PSYCHOL, V166, P5, DOI 10.3200/GNTP.166.1.5-15
   LORCHER PS, 2003, INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENC, V1, P73
   MALOUFF JM, 1992, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V13, P451, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(92)90074-Y
   Martin TR, 1996, J RES PERS, V30, P264, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1996.0017
   McCormick N., 1991, J RATIONAL EMOTIVE C, V9, P95, DOI 10.1007/BF01062113
   McCown W., 1986, SOCIAL BEHAV SCI DOC, V16, P1
   McLennan J., 1992, BRIT J GUID COUNS, V20, P186, DOI 10.1080/03069889208253619
   Medrano L.A., 2010, LIBERABIT REV PSICOL, V16, P183
   Milgram N, 1999, BRIT J EDUC PSYCHOL, V69, P345, DOI 10.1348/000709999157761
   Ojeda L, 2011, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V58, P61, DOI 10.1037/a0021687
   Ozer BU, 2009, J SOC PSYCHOL, V149, P241, DOI 10.3200/SOCP.149.2.241-257
   ROTHBLUM ED, 1986, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V33, P387, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.33.4.387
   Sapp M., 1996, J RATIONAL EMOTIVE C, V14, P123, DOI 10.1007/BF02238186
   Schmitt N, 2008, J VOCAT BEHAV, V72, P317, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2007.10.007
   Senecal C, 2003, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P135, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.144
   Snell Jr W. E., 1985, J RATIONAL EMOTIVE T, V3, P44, DOI 10.1007/BF01473505
   SOLOMON LJ, 1984, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V31, P503, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.31.4.503
   Sporrle M, 2010, PSICOTHEMA, V22, P543
   Stead R, 2010, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V49, P175, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2010.03.028
   Steel P, 2007, PSYCHOL BULL, V133, P65, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.133.1.65
   Storber J., 2001, COGNITIVE THERAPY RE, V25, P49
   Tice DM, 1997, PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P454, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1997.tb00460.x
   Title M, 1997, EFFECTS FOREIGN 2 LA
   Vernon A, 2002, WHAT WORKS CHILDREN
   WALLSTON BS, 1976, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V44, P580, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.44.4.580
   Weiss E. K., 2001, EDUCATION, V124, P310, DOI 2
   WESLEY JC, 1994, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V54, P404, DOI 10.1177/0013164494054002014
   Ziegler DJ, 2001, PSYCHOL REP, V88, P483, DOI 10.2466/PR0.88.2.483-488
   Ziegler DJ, 2004, PSYCHOL REP, V94, P1009
NR 69
TC 0
BP 57
EP 74
PY 2013
PD MAR
VL 13
IS 1
GA 132GD
UT WOS:000318055000004
ER

PT J
AU Hawthorne, G
   Kaye, AH
   Gruen, R
   Houseman, D
   Bauer, I
AF Hawthorne, G.
   Kaye, A. H.
   Gruen, R.
   Houseman, D.
   Bauer, I.
TI Traumatic brain injury and quality of life: Initial Australian
   validation of the QOLIBRI
SO JOURNAL OF CLINICAL NEUROSCIENCE
J9 J CLIN NEUROSCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hawthorne, G.; Houseman, D.; Bauer, I.] Univ Melbourne, Royal Melbourne Hosp, Fac Med Dent & Hlth Sci, Dept Psychiat, Parkville, Vic 3050, Australia.
   [Kaye, A. H.] Univ Melbourne, Dept Surg, Parkville, Vic 3050, Australia.
   [Gruen, R.] Alfred Hosp, Natl Trauma Res Inst, Prahran, Vic 3181, Australia.
   [Gruen, R.] Monash Univ, Prahran, Vic, Australia.
RP Hawthorne, G, Univ Melbourne, Royal Melbourne Hosp, Fac Med Dent & Hlth Sci, Dept Psychiat, Level 1 N,Grattan St, Parkville, Vic 3050, Australia.
EM graemeeh@unimelb.edu.au
DE Clinical trials; Evaluation; Participant reported outcome; Quality of
   life; QOLIBRI; Traumatic brain injury
ID GLASGOW COMA SCALE; MINI-MENTAL-STATE; HEAD-INJURY; SUBJECTIVE
   EXPERIENCE; POPULATION NORMS; COMMUNITY SAMPLE; SOCIAL-ISOLATION;
   MULTIPLE TRAUMA; CLOSE RELATIVES; HEALTH
AB The Quality of Life after Brain Injury (QOLIBRI) is a new international instrument for assessing quality of life after traumatic brain injury (TBI). We report first use and validation. Patients previously admitted with TBI to the Royal Melbourne Hospital, Melbourne, Australia, were randomly sampled (n = 66, 61% response rate) and administered the QOLIBRI. Fifty-five re-completed it at 2-week follow-up. QOLIBRI scales (with two exceptions) met standard criteria for internal consistency, homogeneity and test-re-test reliability. Correlations with the Assessment of Quality of Life, Short Form-36 version 2 and the Satisfaction with Life Scale were moderate. The QOLIBRI was sensitive to the Glasgow Outcome Scale - Extended scores, Hospital Anxiety and Depression scale, and measures of social isolation (Friendship Scale). There was evidence that further refinement may improve the QOLIBRI. The QOLIBRI should be considered as an outcome measure by clinicians and researchers conducting treatment trials, rehabilitation studies or epidemiological surveys into the treatment or sequelae of trauma. (C) 2010 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Arango-Lasprilla JC, 2007, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V88, P11, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2006.10.029
   Beck AT, 1997, BEHAV RES THER, V35, P785, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(97)00025-9
   Bjorkdahl Ann, 2004, J Stroke Cerebrovasc Dis, V13, P122, DOI 10.1016/j.jstrokecerebrovasdis.2004.04.004
   Boman IL, 2004, BRAIN INJURY, V18, P985, DOI 10.1080/02699050410001672396
   Brandt J, 1988, NEUROPSY NEUROPSY BE, V1, P111
   Brown SA, 2004, APPL NEUROPSYCHOL, V11, P54, DOI 10.1207/s15324826an1101_7
   Bullinger M, 2002, RESTOR NEUROL NEUROS, V20, P111
   Burridge AC, 2007, NEUROPSYCHOL REHABIL, V17, P95, DOI 10.1080/09602010500505070
   Coetzer R, 2005, INT J REHABIL RES, V28, P361, DOI 10.1097/00004356-200512000-00010
   Cohen J., 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA, Vxxi
   Collins R, 2000, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V15, P1139
   CRUM RM, 1993, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V269, P2386, DOI 10.1001/jama.269.18.2386
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   ENGLISH TC, 1904, LANCET, V20, P485
   Findler M, 2001, BRAIN INJURY, V15, P715, DOI 10.1080/02699050010013941
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   Giza CC, 2001, J ATHL TRAINING, V36, P228
   KUYKEN W, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V41, P1403
   Hart T, 2005, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V20, P158, DOI 10.1097/00001199-200503000-00004
   Hawthorne G, 2009, J NEUROTRAUM, V26, P1623, DOI 10.1089/neu.2008-0735
   Hawthorne G, 1999, QUAL LIFE RES, V8, P209, DOI 10.1023/A:1008815005736
   Hawthorne G, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V77, P521, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-7746-y
   Hawthorne G, 2008, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V43, P140, DOI 10.1007/s00127-007-0279-8
   Hawthorne G, 2005, AUST NZ J PUBL HEAL, V29, P136, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-842X.2005.tb00063.x
   Hawthorne G, 2007, QUAL LIFE RES, V16, P661, DOI 10.1007/s11136-006-9154-4
   HEINEMANN AW, 1995, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V10, P54, DOI 10.1097/00001199-199508000-00006
   HSU LM, 1994, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V29, P127, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr2902_1
   Hutter BO, 2001, ZBL NEUROCHIR, V62, P37, DOI 10.1055/s-2002-19476
   KLONOFF PS, 1986, NEUROSURGERY, V19, P735
   Koskinen S, 1998, BRAIN INJURY, V12, P631, DOI 10.1080/026990598122205
   Langlois JA, 2006, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V21, P375
   LEWIN W, 1979, BRIT MED J, V2, P1533
   Martin C, 2001, BRAIN INJURY, V15, P947, DOI 10.1080/02699050110065655
   Mathiesen Birgit Bork, 2004, Cogn Neuropsychiatry, V9, P249, DOI 10.1080/13546800344000237
   McCarthy ML, 2006, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V87, P953, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2006.03.007
   MCHORNEY CA, 1995, QUAL LIFE RES, V4, P293, DOI 10.1007/BF01593882
   Middelkamp W, 2007, CLIN REHABIL, V21, P425, DOI 10.1177/0269215507075307
   MOKKEN RJ, 1982, APPL PSYCH MEAS, V6, P417, DOI 10.1177/014662168200600404
   MOORE A D, 1992, Brain Injury, V6, P89, DOI 10.3109/02699059209008129
   Murray GD, 1999, ACTA NEUROCHIR, V141, P223, DOI 10.1007/s007010050292
   Nell V, 2000, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V81, P614, DOI 10.1053/mr.2000.3877
   Neugebauer E, 2002, RESTOR NEUROL NEUROS, V20, P161
   Neugebauer E, 2002, RESTOR NEUROL NEUROS, V20, P87
   Nunnally J. C., 1994, Psychometric theory
   Olsson I, 2005, BMC PSYCHIATRY, V5, DOI 10.1186/1471-244X-5-46
   Pirente N, 2001, UNFALLCHIRURG, V104, P57, DOI 10.1007/s001130050688
   Pirente N, 2002, UNFALLCHIRURG, V105, P413
   Ponsford J, 2008, J INT NEUROPSYCH SOC, V14, P233, DOI 10.1017/S1355617708080272
   RIMEL RW, 1982, NEUROSURGERY, V11, P344
   Schonberger M, 2006, NEUROPSYCHOL REHABIL, V16, P561, DOI 10.1080/09602010500263084
   Schonberger M, 2006, BRAIN INJURY, V20, P1271, DOI 10.1080/02699050601049395
   Sherwin E, 2006, BRAIN INJURY, V20, P383, DOI 10.1080/02699050600663097
   Snaith RP, 1994, HOSP ANXIETY DEPRESS
   Sopena S, 2007, BRAIN INJURY, V21, P1063, DOI 10.1080/02699050701630342
   Streiner DL, 2006, HLTH MEASUREMENT SCA
   Svendsen HA, 2004, NEUROPSYCHOL REHABIL, V14, P495, DOI 10.1080/09602010343000318
   Tazopoulou E., 2005, ACTA NEUROPSYCHOL, V3, P13
   TEASDALE G, 1976, ACTA NEUROCHIR, V34, P45, DOI 10.1007/BF01405862
   Teasdale TW, 1997, BRAIN INJURY, V11, P543
   Tomberg T, 2005, BRAIN INJURY, V19, P1181, DOI 10.1080/02699050500150153
   TRUELLE JL, BRAIN INJUR IN PRESS
   van Baalen B, 2006, CLIN REHABIL, V20, P686, DOI 10.1191/0269215506cre982oa
   van Gorp WG, 1999, J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC, V21, P29, DOI 10.1076/jcen.21.1.29.939
   von Steinbuchel N, 2010, J NEUROTRAUM, V27, P1157, DOI 10.1089/neu.2009.1077
   von Steinbuchel N, 2010, J NEUROTRAUM, V27, P1167, DOI 10.1089/neu.2009.1076
   von Steinbuechel N, 2005, ACTA NEUROCHIR SUPPL, V93, P43
   Ware JE, 2000, SCORE VERSION 2 SF 3
   WEBB CR, 1995, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V76, P1113, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(95)80118-9
   Williams WH, 2002, BRAIN INJURY, V16, P673
   Wilson JTL, 1998, J NEUROTRAUM, V15, P573, DOI 10.1089/neu.1998.15.573
   Zuercher M, 2009, BRAIN INJURY, V23, P371, DOI 10.1080/02699050902926267
NR 71
TC 5
BP 197
EP 202
PY 2011
PD FEB
VL 18
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.jocn.2010.06.015
GA 719BH
UT WOS:000287173700006
ER

PT J
AU Martin, N
AF Martin, N
TI Happiness is a state called frequent
SO PSYCHOLOGIST
J9 PSYCHOLOGIST
LA English
DT Article
C1 Middlesex Univ, Sch Social Sci, Enfield EN3 4SF, Middx, England.
RP Martin, N, Middlesex Univ, Sch Social Sci, Enfield EN3 4SF, Middx, England.
CR Zelenski JM, 2000, J RES PERS, V34, P178, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1999.2275
NR 1
TC 0
BP 469
EP 469
PY 2000
PD SEP
VL 13
IS 9
GA 357KN
UT WOS:000089499300030
ER

PT J
AU Simon, M
AF Simon, M
TI Aiming at happiness. The moral teaching of the catechism in the Catholic
   Church. An analysis and commentary
SO REVUE THEOLOGIQUE DE LOUVAIN
J9 REV THEOL LOUVAIN
LA French
DT Book Review
CR VOSMAN F, 1996, AIMING HAPPINESS MOR
NR 1
TC 0
BP 124
EP 124
PY 2000
VL 31
IS 1
GA 298HT
UT WOS:000086133800054
ER

PT J
AU Marsh, AA
   Finger, EC
   Buzas, B
   Soliman, N
   Richell, RA
   Vythilingham, M
   Pine, DS
   Goldman, D
   Blair, RJR
AF Marsh, Abigail A.
   Finger, Elizabeth C.
   Buzas, Beata
   Soliman, Niveen
   Richell, Rebecca A.
   Vythilingham, Meena
   Pine, Daniel S.
   Goldman, David
   Blair, R. J. R.
TI Impaired recognition of fear facial expressions in 5-HTTLPR
   S-polymorphism carriers following tryptophan depletion
SO PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY
J9 PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY
LA English
DT Article
C1 NIMH, Mood & Anxiety Program, NIH, Bethesda, MD 20892 USA.
   NIAAA, Neurogenet Lab, NIH, Bethesda, MD USA.
RP Marsh, AA, NIMH, Mood & Anxiety Program, NIH, 15K,North Dr,MSC 2670, Bethesda, MD 20892 USA.
EM amarsh@post.harvard.edu
DE tryptophan depletion; fear; serotonin; 5-HTTLPR; amygdala
ID SEROTONIN TRANSPORTER GENE; HUMAN AMYGDALA; FUNCTIONAL POLYMORPHISM;
   SELECTIVE IMPAIRMENT; BEHAVIORAL-RESPONSES; UNMEDICATED PATIENTS;
   HEALTHY-VOLUNTEERS; NEURAL RESPONSES; PANIC DISORDER; THREAT CUES
AB Rationale Genotype at the 5' promoter region (5-HTTLPR) of the serotonin transporter has been implicated in moderating the effects of acute tryptophan depletion on neurocognitive functioning. Acute tryptophan depletion has been associated with the processing of fear-relevant cues, such as emotional expressions, but the effect of genotype at the 5-HTTLPR has not been assessed.
   Objective The present study investigated the effects of acute tryptophan depletion on the recognition of standardized facial expressions of emotions in healthy volunteers classified as ll homozygotes or s carriers.
   Materials and methods A double-blind between-groups design was used with volunteers randomly selected to ingest capsules containing an amino acid mixture specifically lacking tryptophan, or placebo capsules containing lactose. 5 h after capsule ingestion, subjects were required to identify anger, disgust, fear, happiness, sadness, and surprise expressions that progressed from neutral to each full emotional expression in 5% steps.
   Results Tryptophan depletion significantly impaired the recognition of fearful facial expressions in s carriers but not ll homozygotes. This impairment was specific to fear expressions. No significant differences in the recognition of other expressions were found. Free tryptophan levels were correlated with fear recognition in s carriers but not ll homozygotes.
   Conclusions The effects of acute tryptophan depletion on the processing of emotional expressions varies as a function of genotype at the 5-HTTLPR. Depletion impairs the recognition of fear in s carriers but not ll homozygotes. This finding reinforces the importance of considering genotype when assessing the behavioral effects of pharmacologic modulation.
CR Adolphs R, 2002, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V12, P169, DOI 10.1016/S0959-4388(02)00301-X
   Adolphs R, 1999, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V37, P1111, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(99)00039-1
   Attenburrow MJ, 2003, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V169, P104, DOI 10.1007/s00213-003-1479-x
   Bell CJ, 2005, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V39, P565
   Blair RJR, 2001, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V29, P491, DOI 10.1023/A:1012225108281
   Blair RJR, 2003, PHILOS T R SOC B, V358, P561, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2002.1220
   Blair RJR, 1999, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V147, P335, DOI 10.1007/s002130051177
   Blair RJR, 1997, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V34, P192
   Calder AJ, 2001, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V2, P352, DOI 10.1038/35072584
   Caspi A, 2003, SCIENCE, V301, P386, DOI 10.1126/science.1083968
   Cools R, 2005, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V180, P670, DOI 10.1007/s00213-005-2215-5
   Davies SJC, 2006, J CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V26, P414, DOI 10.1097/01.jcp.0000227704.7974.c0
   Ekman P., 1976, PICTURES FACIAL AFFE
   Fine C, 2001, BRAIN, V124, P287, DOI 10.1093/brain/124.2.287
   FINGER EC, 2006, IN PRESS NEUROPSYCHO
   Fitzgerald DA, 2006, NEUROIMAGE, V30, P1441, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2005.11.003
   Graeff FG, 1997, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V21, P791, DOI 10.1016/S0149-7634(96)00059-0
   Hariri AR, 2002, SCIENCE, V297, P400, DOI 10.1126/science.1071829
   Hariri AR, 2005, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V62, P146, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.62.2.146
   Harmer CJ, 2006, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V59, P816, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2005.10.015
   Harmer CJ, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V28, P148, DOI 10.1038/sj.npp.1300004
   Harmer CJ, 2004, AM J PSYCHIAT, V161, P1256, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.161.7.1256
   Harmer CJ, 2003, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V167, P411, DOI 10.1007/s00213-003-1401-6
   Heils A, 1997, J NEURAL TRANSM, V104, P1005, DOI 10.1007/BF01273314
   Hellewell JSE, 1999, J PSYCHOPHARMACOL, V13, P122
   HENSMAN R, 1991, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V104, P220, DOI 10.1007/BF02244182
   LeDoux J, 2003, CELL MOL NEUROBIOL, V23, P727, DOI 10.1023/A:1025048802629
   MARSH AA, 2006, IN PRESS COGN EMOT
   Miller HEJ, 2000, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V176, P182, DOI 10.1192/bjp.176.2.182
   Morris JS, 1996, NATURE, V383, P812, DOI 10.1038/383812a0
   Munafo MR, 2006, J PSYCHOPHARMACOL, V20, P33, DOI 10.1177/0269881105056667
   Neumeister A, 2002, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V59, P613, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.59.7.613
   Neumeister A, 2005, AM J PSYCHIAT, V162, P805, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.162.4.805
   Neumeister A, 2004, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V61, P765, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.61.8.765
   Parsey RV, 2006, AM J PSYCHIAT, V163, P48, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.163.1.48
   Phillips ML, 2004, NEUROIMAGE, V21, P1484, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2003.12.013
   RICE WR, 1989, EVOLUTION, V43, P223, DOI 10.2307/2409177
   Richell RA, 2005, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V57, P295, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2004.10.001
   Roiser JP, 2005, AM J PSYCHIAT, V162, P609, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.162.3.609
   Roiser JP, 2006, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V31, P2264, DOI 10.1038/sj.npp.1301055
   Sakado K, 2003, AM J MED GENET B, V121B, P71, DOI 10.1002/ajmg.b.20063
   Schruers K, 2000, PSYCHIAT RES, V93, P179, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(00)00117-7
   Silva M, 2001, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V156, P454, DOI 10.1007/s002130100752
   Smith GS, 2004, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V29, P2226, DOI 10.1038/sj.npp.1300552
   WAGNER HL, 1993, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V17, P3, DOI 10.1007/BF00987006
   Wechsler D., 1999, WECHSLER ABBREVIATED
   Whalen PJ, 1998, J NEUROSCI, V18, P411
   Winston JS, 2003, NEUROIMAGE, V20, P84, DOI 10.1016/S1053-8119(03)00303-3
   WOLFE BE, 1995, LIFE SCI, V56, P1395, DOI 10.1016/0024-3205(95)00103-4
   Wurtman RJ, 2005, METABOLISM, V54, P16, DOI 10.1016/j.metabol.2005.01.007
NR 50
TC 26
BP 387
EP 394
PY 2006
PD DEC
VL 189
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s00213-006-0581-2
GA 107DP
UT WOS:000242151200011
ER

PT J
AU Brauchli, P
   Zeier, H
AF Brauchli, P
   Zeier, H
TI Depression and immune status in HIV-infected persons
SO PSYCHOTHERAPIE PSYCHOSOMATIK MEDIZINISCHE PSYCHOLOGIE
J9 PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED
LA English
DT Article
RP Brauchli, P, ETH ZURICH,INST VERHALTENSWISSENSCH,TURNERSTR 1,CH-8092 ZURICH,SWITZERLAND.
DE HIV-infection; psychoneuroimmunology; longitudinal depression study;
   multiple regression
ID HUMAN-IMMUNODEFICIENCY-VIRUS; NATURAL-KILLER-CELLS; HOMOSEXUAL MEN; GAY
   MEN; LYMPHOCYTE SUBSETS; COPING STYLE; AIDS; SYMPTOMS; DISTRESS; CD4
AB The present study investigates whether there is a relationship between subjective well-being and the change of immune markers in HIV-infected subjects. Twenty-one HIV-infected persons completed questionnaires. Immune markers (CD4-percentage and CD4/CD8-ratio) were measured at the beginning of the study, after 8 months and after 15 months. In a hierarchical multiple regression model, baseline values of immune markers explained most of the variance of the immune markers, both after 8 and 15 months. After including several control variables in the model, depression values and the values on the symptom checklist explained an additional increment of variance of both immune markers after eight months. Therefore, data of the present study suggest that predominantly depressive feelings co-determine immune status in HIV-infected persons.
CR ADER R, 1995, LANCET, V345, P99, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(95)90066-7
   Baum A, 1982, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V1, P217, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.1.3.217
   Beck AT, 1986, KOGNITIVE THERAPIE D
   BOFILL M, 1992, CLIN EXP IMMUNOL, V88, P243
   Bortz J., 1989, STAT SOZIALWISSENSCH
   BRAUCHLI P, 1995, THESIS TH ZURICH
   BURACK JH, 1993, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V270, P2568, DOI 10.1001/jama.270.21.2568
   BURCHAM J, 1991, AIDS, V5, P365, DOI 10.1097/00002030-199104000-00002
   COATES TJ, 1984, AM PSYCHOL, V39, P1309, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.39.11.1309
   CRONBACH LJ, 1970, PSYCHOL BULL, V74, P68, DOI 10.1037/h0029382
   *CTR DIS CONTR, 1986, MMWR-MORBID MORTAL W, V35, P334
   EASTERBROOK PJ, 1994, AIDS, V8, P1179, DOI 10.1097/00002030-199408000-00023
   EVANS DL, 1995, AM J PSYCHIAT, V152, P543
   FUCHS M, 1991, SCHWEIZ MED WSCHR, V121, P57
   GOODKIN K, 1992, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V36, P635, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(92)90053-5
   GOODKIN K, 1992, INT J PSYCHIAT MED, V22, P155
   GUNTHARD H, 1993, DEUT MED WOCHENSCHR, V118, P737, DOI 10.1055/s-2008-1059385
   HERBERT TB, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V113, P472, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.113.3.472
   HERBERT TB, 1993, PSYCHOSOM MED, V55, P364
   HOOVER DR, 1993, J ACQ IMMUN DEF SYND, V6, P66
   Ironson G, 1994, Int J Behav Med, V1, P90, DOI 10.1207/s15327558ijbm0101_6
   ISAKSSON B, 1988, J INFECT DIS, V158, P866
   Kammer D, 1983, DIAGNOSTICA, V29, P48
   KELLER SE, 1994, HDB HUMAN STRESS IMM
   KEMENY ME, 1994, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V13, P14, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.13.1.14
   KESSLER RC, 1991, AM J PSYCHIAT, V148, P733
   LANG W, 1989, J ACQ IMMUN DEF SYND, V2, P63
   LONGINI IM, 1991, J ACQ IMMUN DEF SYND, V4, P1141
   LYKETSOS CG, 1993, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V270, P2563, DOI 10.1001/jama.270.21.2563
   PERRY S, 1991, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V48, P143
   PERRY S, 1992, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V49, P396
   RABKIN JG, 1991, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V48, P111
   REED GM, 1994, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V13, P299, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.13.4.299
   SAHS JA, 1994, AM J PSYCHIAT, V151, P1479
   SOLANO L, 1993, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V37, P39, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(93)90122-V
   TAYLOR JMG, 1989, J ACQ IMMUN DEF SYND, V2, P114
   von Zerssen D., 1976, BESCHWERDEN LISTE
   VONOVERBECK J, 1994, AIDS, V8, P1307, DOI 10.1097/00002030-199409000-00014
   WEIMER E, 1991, PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED, V41, P107
NR 39
TC 0
BP 34
EP 40
PY 1997
PD JAN
VL 47
IS 1
GA WE952
UT WOS:A1997WE95200005
ER

PT J
AU Baron, J
AF Baron, Jonathan
TI NUDGE: IMPROVING DECISIONS ABOUT HEALTH, WEALTH, AND HAPPINESS
SO JOURNAL OF BEHAVIORAL DECISION MAKING
J9 J BEHAV DECIS MAKING
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 [Baron, Jonathan] Univ Penn, Dept Psychol, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
RP Baron, J, Univ Penn, Dept Psychol, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
ID PATERNALISM
CR Camerer C, 2003, U PENN LAW REV, V151, P1211, DOI 10.2307/3312889
   Greene J, 2004, PHILOS T R SOC B, V359, P1775, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1546
   PERKINS DN, 1986, KNOWLEDGE DESIGN CRI
   Simon H., 1969, SCI ARTIFICIAL
   Thaler R., 2008, NUDGE IMPROVING DECI
   Thaler RH, 2003, AM ECON REV, V93, P175, DOI 10.1257/000282803321947001
NR 6
TC 0
BP 224
EP 226
PY 2010
PD APR
VL 23
IS 2
DI 10.1002/bdm.652
GA 586LT
UT WOS:000276911300006
ER

PT J
AU Firebaugh, G
   Schroeder, MB
AF Firebaugh, Glenn
   Schroeder, Matthew B.
TI Does Your Neighbor's Income Affect Your Happiness?
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF SOCIOLOGY
J9 AM J SOCIOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Firebaugh, Glenn] Penn State Univ, Dept Sociol, University Pk, PA 16802 USA.
   [Schroeder, Matthew B.] Univ Minnesota, Minneapolis, MN 55455 USA.
RP Firebaugh, G, Penn State Univ, Dept Sociol, 211 Oswald Tower, University Pk, PA 16802 USA.
EM firebaugh@pop.psu.edu
ID POVERTY; FAMILIES; EARNINGS; PARADOX; JUSTICE; MODELS; STATES; MONEY;
   LIFE
AB The relative income or income status hypothesis implies that people should be happier when they live among the poor. Findings on neighborhood effects suggest, however, that living in a poorer neighborhood reduces, not enhances, a person's happiness. Using data from the American National Election Study linked to income data from the U.S. census, the authors find that Americans tend to be happier when they reside in richer neighborhoods (consistent with neighborhood studies) in poorer counties (as predicted by the relative income hypothesis). Thus it appears that individuals in fact are happier when they live among the poor, as long as the poor do not live too close.
CR ALWIN DF, 1987, AM SOCIOL REV, V52, P83, DOI 10.2307/2095394
   Argyle M, 1987, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   Berry WD, 2000, J POLIT, V62, P550
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   Brickman PD, 1971, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE, P287
   Carlyle Thomas, 2005, PAST PRESENT
   Clark AE, 2008, J ECON LIT, V46, P95, DOI 10.1257/jel.46.1.95
   CLOUTIER NR, 1988, J REGIONAL SCI, V28, P415, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9787.1988.tb01092.x
   COHEN CJ, 1993, AM POLIT SCI REV, V87, P286, DOI 10.2307/2939041
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1990, FLOW PSYCHOL OPTIMAL
   Danner DD, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P804, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.5.804
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Duesenberry James S., 1949, INCOME SAVINGS THEOR
   DURKHEIM E, 1958, SUICIDE STUDY SOCIOL
   Easterlin R, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V74, P429, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-6170-z
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   Easterlin Richard A., 1996, GROWTH TRIUMPHANT 21
   EASTERLI.RA, 1973, PUBLIC INTEREST, P3
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2005, J PUBLIC ECON, V89, P997, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2004.06.003
   Firebaugh G., 2008, 7 RULES SOCIAL RES
   FIREBAUGH G, SOCIAL TREN IN PRESS
   Fischer CS, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P219, DOI 10.1007/s10902-007-9047-4
   Frank R., 1985, CHOOSING RIGHT POND
   Frank R. H., 1999, LUXURY FEVER WHY MON
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Gilbert D., 2006, STUMBLING HAPPINESS
   Hagerty MR, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P764, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.4.764
   Haidt J., 2006, HAPPINESS HYPOTHESIS
   Harding DJ, 2003, AM J SOCIOL, V109, P676, DOI 10.1086/379217
   Helson H., 1964, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE
   JARGOWSKY PA, 1995, 105695 U WISC MAD I
   Jargowsky PA, 1996, AM SOCIOL REV, V61, P984, DOI 10.2307/2096304
   JASSO G, 1978, AM J SOCIOL, V83, P1398, DOI 10.1086/226706
   Kahneman D, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P3, DOI 10.1257/089533006776526030
   Kahneman D, 2003, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   KLEIN S, 2006, SCI HAPPINESS HOW OU
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2003, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V38, P244, DOI 10.1007/s00127-003-0625-4
   KONOW J, 2007, 2728 MPRA
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   LEAMER EE, 1985, AM ECON REV, V75, P308
   LEE B, 2008, AM SOCIOL REV, V72, P766
   Luttmer EFP, 2005, Q J ECON, V120, P963, DOI 10.1093/qje/120.3.963
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   McMahon D. M., 2006, HAPPINESS HIST
   Morris SD, 1999, THIRD WORLD Q, V20, P623
   Nettle Daniel, 2006, HAPPINESS SCI YOUR S
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   Rankin BH, 2000, SOC FORCES, V79, P139, DOI 10.2307/2675567
   Raudenbush SW, 1999, SOCIOL METHODOL, V29, P1, DOI 10.1111/0081-1750.00059
   Roemer J. E., 1991, INTERPERSONAL COMPAR
   Sampson RJ, 2002, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V28, P443, DOI 10.1146/annurev.soc.28.110601.141114
   Schnittker J, 2008, AM J SOCIOL, V114, pS233, DOI 10.1086/592424
   Seligman M., 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   Stevenson B., 2008, EC GROWTH SUBJ UNPUB
   Veblen Thorstein, 1973, THEORY LEISURE CLASS
   Veenhoven R., 2008, WORLD DATABASE HAPPI
   Williams R, 2006, STATA J, V6, P58
   Yang Y, 2008, AM SOCIOL REV, V73, P204
NR 60
TC 4
BP 805
EP 831
PY 2009
PD NOV
VL 115
IS 3
GA 553KO
UT WOS:000274365700004
ER

PT J
AU Teerawattananon, Y
   Russell, S
AF Teerawattananon, Yot
   Russell, Steve
TI The greatest happiness of the greatest number? Policy actors'
   perspectives on the limits of economic evaluation as a tool for
   informing health care coverage decisions in Thailand
SO BMC HEALTH SERVICES RESEARCH
J9 BMC HEALTH SERV RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Teerawattananon, Yot] Minist Publ Hlth, HITAP, Nonthaburi, Thailand.
   [Russell, Steve] Univ E Anglia, Sch Dev Studies, Norwich NR4 7TJ, Norfolk, England.
RP Teerawattananon, Y, Minist Publ Hlth, HITAP, Nonthaburi, Thailand.
EM yot@ihpp.thaigov.net; s.russell@uea.ac.uk
ID SERVICES; SCHEME
AB Background: This paper presents qualitative findings from an assessment of the acceptability of using economic evaluation among policy actors in Thailand. Using cost-utility data from two economic analyses a hypothetical case scenario was created in which policy actors had to choose between two competing interventions to include in a public health benefit package. The two competing interventions, laparoscopic cholecystectomy (LC) for gallbladder disease versus renal dialysis for chronic renal disease, were selected because they highlighted conflicting criteria influencing the allocation of healthcare resources.
   Methods: Semi-structured interviews were conducted with 36 policy actors who play a major role in resource allocation decisions within the Thai healthcare system. These included 14 policy makers at the national level, five hospital directors, ten health professionals and seven academics.
   Results: Twenty six out of 36 (72%) respondents were not convinced by the presentation of economic evaluation findings and chose not to support the inclusion of a proven cost-effective intervention (LC) in the benefit package due to ethical, institutional and political considerations. There were only six respondents, including three policy makers at national level, one hospital director, one health professional and one academic, (6/36, 17%) whose decisions were influenced by economic evaluation evidence.
   Conclusion: This paper illustrates limitations of using economic evaluation information in decision making priorities of health care, perceived by different policy actors. It demonstrates that the concept of maximising health utility fails to recognise other important societal values in making health resource allocation decisions.
CR Birch S, 2003, SOC SCI MED, V56, P1121, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(02)00101-6
   BROCK D, 2006, DIS CONTROL PRIORITI, V2
   CHARNY MC, 1989, SOC SCI MED, V28, P1331, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(89)90352-3
   Coast Joanna, 2004, J Health Serv Res Policy, V9, P171, DOI 10.1258/1355819041403286
   Coast J, 1999, HEALTH ECON, V8, P345, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1050(199906)8:4<345::AID-HEC432>3.3.CO;2-H
   DANIELS N, 1994, HASTINGS CENT REP, V24, P27, DOI 10.2307/3562841
   Doherty J, 2004, VALUE HEALTH, V7, P118, DOI 10.1111/j.1524-4733.2004.72330.x
   Dolan P, 2005, HEALTH ECON, V14, P197, DOI 10.1002/hec.924
   Drummond M, 1997, HEALTH POLICY, V40, P199, DOI 10.1016/S0168-8510(97)00901-9
   Drummond M, 2005, MED CARE, V43, P5
   Gafni A, 2003, PHARMACOECONOMICS, V21, P149, DOI 10.2165/00019053-200321030-00001
   Harris A, 2001, Expert Rev Pharmacoecon Outcomes Res, V1, P7, DOI 10.1586/14737167.1.1.7
   Hjelmgren J, 2001, Value Health, V4, P225, DOI 10.1046/j.1524-4733.2001.43040.x
   Hoffmann C, 2002, VALUE HEALTH, V5, P71, DOI 10.1046/j.1524-4733.2002.52109.x
   Iglesias CP, 2005, INT J TECHNOL ASSESS, V21, P1
   KRISTENSEN FB, 2001, HLTH TECHNOLOGY ASSE
   Maynard A, 1999, HEALTH POLICY, V49, P5, DOI 10.1016/S0168-8510(99)00039-1
   MITCHELL JB, 1983, MED CARE, V21, P929, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198309000-00008
   Neumann PJ, 2005, USING COST EFFECTIVE
   Neumann PJ, 2005, VALUE HEALTH, V8, P3, DOI 10.1111/j.1524-4733.2005.04010.x
   Pannarunothai S, 2004, HEALTH POLICY, V68, P17, DOI 10.1016/S0168-8510(03)00024-1
   Pinkerton SD, 2002, EVAL PROGRAM PLANN, V25, P71, DOI 10.1016/S0149-7189(01)00050-7
   Rawls J., 1972, THEORY JUSTICE
   Stolk EA, 2002, HEALTH POLICY, V59, P53, DOI 10.1016/S0168-8510(01)00162-2
   Szende A, 2002, EUR J HEALTH ECON, V3, P196, DOI 10.1007/s10198-002-0109-6
   Tangcharoensathien V, 2002, REPROD HEALTH MATTER, V10, P59, DOI 10.1016/S0968-8080(02)00087-3
   TANGCHAROENSATH.V, 2003, J HEALTH SCI, V12, P159
   TANGCHAROENSATH.V, 2005, UNIVERSAL ACCESS REN
   Teerawattananon Yot, 2005, Cost Eff Resour Alloc, V3, P10, DOI 10.1186/1478-7547-3-10
   Teerawattananon Y, 2004, HEALTH POLICY PLANN, V19, pI31, DOI 10.1093/heapol/czh043
   Teerawattananon Y, 2007, VALUE HEALTH, V10, P61, DOI 10.1111/j.1524-4733.2006.00145.x
   Teerawattananon Y, 2008, VALUE HEALTH, V11, pS52, DOI 10.1111/j.1524-4733.2008.00367.x
   TEERAWATTANANON Y, 2007, VALUE HLTH UNPUB
   Towse A, 2004, BRIT MED J, V328, P103, DOI 10.1136/bmj.328.7431.103
   Ubel P. A., 2000, PRICING LIFE WHY ITS
NR 35
TC 5
AR 197
PY 2008
PD SEP 26
VL 8
DI 10.1186/1472-6963-8-197
GA 362CH
UT WOS:000260175300001
ER

PT J
AU White, NJ
   Tracey, TJG
AF White, Nathan J.
   Tracey, Terence J. G.
TI An examination of career Indecision and application to dispositional
   authenticity
SO JOURNAL OF VOCATIONAL BEHAVIOR
J9 J VOCAT BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [White, Nathan J.; Tracey, Terence J. G.] Arizona State Univ, Tempe, AZ 85287 USA.
RP White, NJ, 1805 Lake Chapman Dr Apt 101, Brandon, FL 33510 USA.
EM njwhite@asu.edu
DE Career indecision; Authenticity
ID DECISION PROFILE; SCALE; PERSONALITY; CONCEPTUALIZATION; DIFFICULTIES;
   CONSTRUCT; TRAITS; WORK
AB Authenticity has been viewed as a dimension related to life satisfaction, but we propose that authenticity is related to career outcomes. In this study, we examined the relation between authenticity and career indecision. Authenticity was assessed by the Authenticity Scale and it was found to be moderately related to different indices of career indecision in a sample of 537 undergraduate university students. Results are discussed in terms of their clinical and research implications and encourage a broader perspective in conceptualizing vocational concerns. (C) 2010 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Blustein DL, 2008, AM PSYCHOL, V63, P228, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.63.4.228
   Brown S. D., 2008, HDB COUNSELING PSYCH, P392
   CHARTRAND JM, 1990, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V37, P491, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.37.4.491
   Fouad NA, 2008, AM PSYCHOL, V63, P241, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.63.4.241
   Gati I, 1996, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V43, P510, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.43.4.510
   George D., 2003, SPSS WINDOWS STEP ST
   Harter S., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P382
   JONES LK, 1989, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V36, P477, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.36.4.477
   Jones LK, 1998, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V6, P209, DOI 10.1177/106907279800600207
   Kernis MH, 2006, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P283, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(06)38006-9
   Leong FTL, 1996, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V4, P315, DOI 10.1177/106907279600400306
   Miller M. J., 2005, CAREER DEV COUNSELIN, P441
   OSIPOW SH, 1976, J VOCAT BEHAV, V9, P233, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(76)90081-6
   OSTROW E, 1981, ANN M AM PSYCH ASS L
   Page J, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V45, P811, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.08.013
   Peterson C, 2004, CHARACTER STRENGTHS
   ROBBINS SB, 1985, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V32, P221, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.32.2.221
   Rogers C. R., 1961, BECOMING PERSON
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   Saka N, 2008, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V16, P403, DOI 10.1177/1069072708318900
   SHIMIZU K, 1988, J VOCAT BEHAV, V32, P213, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(88)90015-2
   SIMMONS DD, 1973, RES MANUAL IDE UNPUB
   Spielberger CD, 1983, STATE TRAIT ANXIETY
   VONDRACEK FW, 1990, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V37, P98, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.37.1.98
   Wood AM, 2008, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V55, P385, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.55.3.385
   Zunker V. G., 2002, CAREER COUNSELING AP
NR 27
TC 3
BP 219
EP 224
PY 2011
PD APR
VL 78
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.jvb.2010.09.015
GA 736EY
UT WOS:000288474700007
ER

PT J
AU Petruzzello, SJ
   Jones, AC
   Tate, AK
AF Petruzzello, SJ
   Jones, AC
   Tate, AK
TI Affective responses to acute exercise: A test of opponent-process theory
SO JOURNAL OF SPORTS MEDICINE AND PHYSICAL FITNESS
J9 J SPORT MED PHYS FIT
LA English
DT Article
RP Petruzzello, SJ, UNIV ILLINOIS,DEPT KINESIOL,906 S GOODWIN AVE,URBANA,IL 61801, USA.
DE exercise physiology; affect; fatigue; anxiety prevention and control
ID VIGOROUS EXERCISE; NEGATIVE AFFECT; ANXIETY; PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY;
   VALIDATION; MOOD
AB Based on Solomon's Opponent-Process theory (1980), it was predicted that individuals involved in a regimen of regular aerobic exercise (active; n=18) would respond to an acute bout of exercise with reduced negative and/or increased positive affect compared to nonactive counterparts (nonactive; n=12). State Anxiety (SA), positive affect (PA), negative affect (NA), and self-reported fatigue were assessed immediately prior to, every 6 min during, and every 6 min following a 24 min bout of bicycle exercise performed at an RPE of 13 (+/-1). As expected, no significant group differences occurred for RPE (M=13.5 for nonactive, 13.2 for active). The active group did, however, exercise at a greater absolute workload than the nonactive group (261.0+/-22.4 W vs 200.0+/-19.98 W, respectively). Analyses indicated similar changes in SA and fatigue for both groups, with significant reductions in SA occurring at 6 min postexercise and remaining below pre-exercise levels throughout the post-exercise period, while fatigue was reduced at 12, 18, and 24 min post-exercise. A significant Group x Time interaction occurred for affective valence (PA - NA; p<.01). Post hoc analyses indicated that for the active group, affect increased modestly (i.e., more PA, less NA) during exercise; this increase was sustained post-exercise. The nonactive group evidenced a sharp drop in affect (i.e., less PA, more NA) during exercise followed by a small post-exercise rise which did not return to pre-exercise levels. The results of the present study partially support the Opponent-Process model as an explanation for exercise-related affect. Although there was no differential anxiety response as a function of activity level as the model would predict, there was a differential response for affective valence in accordance with predictions.
CR BORG GAV, 1973, MED SCI SPORT, V5, P190
   BOUTCHER S, 1993, HDB RES SPORT PSYCHO, P799
   BOUTCHER SH, 1988, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V25, P696, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1988.tb01911.x
   EISER JR, 1985, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V3, P446, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1985.3.4.446
   HATFIELD BD, 1991, PSYCHOL SPORTS EXERC, P17
   HATFIELD BD, 1987, EXERCISE SPORT SCI R, V15, P351
   Landers D.M., 1994, PHYSICAL ACTIVITY FI, P868
   McAuley E, 1994, PHYSICAL ACTIVITY FI, P551
   MCAULEY E, 1992, ANN M SOC BEH MED NE
   MCAULEY E, 1994, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V16, P163
   Morgan WP, 1994, PHYSICAL ACTIVITY FI, P851
   MYERS HH, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P188
   North T C, 1990, Exerc Sport Sci Rev, V18, P379
   PETRUZZELLO SJ, 1991, SPORTS MED, V11, P143, DOI 10.2165/00007256-199111030-00002
   PETRUZZELLO SJ, 1993, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V15, P63
   PETRUZZELLO SJ, 1994, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V6, P301, DOI 10.1080/10615809408248804
   RANIERI DJ, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1413, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.6.1413
   REJESKI WJ, 1991, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V13, P65
   SOLOMON RL, 1980, AM PSYCHOL, V35, P691, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.35.8.691
   SPIELBERGER CD, 1983, MANUAL STATE TRAIT A
   SUOMI SJ, 1983, DEV PSYCHOL, V19, P770
   THAYER RE, 1989, BIOPSYCHOLOGY MOOD
   THAYER RE, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P119, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.1.119
   TUSON KM, 1995, INT J SPORT PSYCHOL, V26, P138
   VASEY MW, 1987, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V24, P479, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1987.tb00324.x
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P128, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.1.128
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   YELEN DR, 1985, B PSYCHONOMIC SOC, V23, P25
NR 28
TC 26
BP 205
EP 212
PY 1997
PD SEP
VL 37
IS 3
GA YG824
UT WOS:A1997YG82400008
ER

PT J
AU Marsh, CA
   Berent-Spillson, A
   Love, T
   Persad, CC
   Pop-Busui, R
   Zubieta, JK
   Smith, YR
AF Marsh, Courtney A.
   Berent-Spillson, Alison
   Love, Tiffany
   Persad, Carol C.
   Pop-Busui, Rodica
   Zubieta, Jon-Kar
   Smith, Yolanda R.
TI Functional neuroimaging of emotional processing in women with polycystic
   ovary syndrome: a case-control pilot study
SO FERTILITY AND STERILITY
J9 FERTIL STERIL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Marsh, Courtney A.; Smith, Yolanda R.] Univ Michigan, Dept Obstet & Gynecol, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
   [Berent-Spillson, Alison; Love, Tiffany; Zubieta, Jon-Kar] Univ Michigan, Mol & Behav Neurosci Inst, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
   [Berent-Spillson, Alison; Love, Tiffany; Persad, Carol C.; Zubieta, Jon-Kar] Univ Michigan, Dept Psychiat, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
   [Love, Tiffany] Univ Michigan, Michigan Inst Clin & Hlth Res Postdoctoral Transl, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
   [Pop-Busui, Rodica] Univ Michigan, Dept Internal Med, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
   [Zubieta, Jon-Kar] Univ Michigan, Dept Radiol, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
   [Smith, Yolanda R.] Univ Michigan, Reprod Sci Program, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
RP Marsh, CA, Univ Michigan Hlth Syst, Dept Obstet & Gynecol, Womens Hosp, 1500 E Med Ctr Dr,Room L4224, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
EM rowlandc@umich.edu
DE Emotion; functional magnetic resonance; insulin resistance; imaging
   (fMRI); mu-opioid neurotransmission; polycystic ovary syndrome (PCOS)
ID MAJOR DEPRESSIVE DISORDER; DIAGNOSTIC-CRITERIA; INSULIN-RESISTANCE;
   CIRCUITRY; ANXIETY; HEALTH
AB Objective: To evaluate emotional processing in women with insulin-resistant polycystic ovary syndrome (IR-PCOS) and its relationship to glucose regulation and the mu-opioid system.
   Design: Case-control pilot.
   Setting: Tertiary referring medical center.
   Patient(s): Seven women with IR-PCOS and five non-insulin-resistant controls, aged 21-40 years, recruited from the general population.
   Intervention(s): Sixteen weeks of metformin (1,500 mg/day) in women with IR-PCOS.
   Main Outcome Measure(s): Assessment of mood, metabolic function, and neuronal activation during an emotional task using functional magnetic resonance imaging (fMRI), and mu-opioid receptor availability using positive emission tomography (PET).
   Result(s): We found that insulin-resistant PCOS patients [1] had greater limbic activation during an emotion task than controls (n = 5); [2] trended toward decreased positive affect and increased trait anxiety; [3] after metformin treatment, had limbic activation that no longer differed from controls; and [4] had positive correlations between fMRI limbic activation during emotional processing and mu-opioid binding potential.
   Conclusion(s): Patients with IR-PCOS had greater regional activation during an emotion task than the controls, although this resolved with metformin therapy. Alterations in mu-opioid neurotransmission may underlie limbic system activity and mood disorders in IR-PCOS. (C)2013 by American Society for Reproductive Medicine.
CR Anaforoglu I, 2011, METAB SYNDR RELAT D, V9, P375, DOI 10.1089/met.2011.0019
   Beck AT, 1996, MANUAL BECK DEPRESSI
   BECK AT, 1988, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V56, P893, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.56.6.893
   Berent-Spillson A, 2011, FERTIL STERIL, V95, P2494, DOI 10.1016/j.fertnstert.2011.03.031
   Carballedo A, 2011, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V134, P272, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2011.06.021
   Craft S, 2004, LANCET NEUROL, V3, P169, DOI 10.1016/S1474-4422(04)00681-7
   Delvecchio G, 2012, EUR NEUROPSYCHOPHARM, V22, P100, DOI 10.1016/j.euroneuro.2011.07.003
   Engels AS, 2010, COGN AFFECT BEHAV NE, V10, P141, DOI 10.3758/CABN.10.1.141
   Fitzgerald PB, 2006, PSYCHIAT RES-NEUROIM, V148, P33, DOI 10.1016/j.pscychresns.2006.04.006
   GEORGE MS, 1995, NEUROREPORT, V6, P1853, DOI 10.1097/00001756-199510020-00008
   Golden SH, 2008, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V299, P2751, DOI 10.1001/jama.299.23.2751
   Goodarzi MO, 2011, NAT REV ENDOCRINOL, V7, P219, DOI 10.1038/nrendo.2010.217
   Gould TD, 2005, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V30, P1223, DOI 10.1038/sj.npp.1300731
   Kennedy SE, 2006, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V63, P1199, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.63.11.1199
   KLEINROK Z, 1987, Acta Physiologica Polonica, V38, P477
   Koenigs M, 2009, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V201, P239, DOI 10.1016/j.bbr.2009.03.004
   Kumar A, 2008, J MAGN RESON IMAGING, V27, P14, DOI 10.1002/jmri.21224
   Legro RS, 2004, OBSTET GYNECOL SURV, V59, P141, DOI 10.1097/01.OGX.0000109523.25076.E2
   March WA, 2010, HUM REPROD, V25, P544, DOI 10.1093/humrep/dep399
   Mayberg HS, 1997, NEUROREPORT, V8, P1057, DOI 10.1097/00001756-199703030-00048
   McIntyre RS, 2009, CURR DIABETES REP, V9, P51, DOI 10.1007/s11892-009-0010-0
   McIntyre Roger S, 2007, Ann Clin Psychiatry, V19, P257, DOI 10.1080/10401230701653377
   McNair DM, 1971, EDITS MANUAL PROFILE
   Rassi A, 2010, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V51, P599, DOI 10.1016/j.comppsych.2010.02.009
   Chang J, 2004, FERTIL STERIL, V81, P19, DOI 10.1016/j.fertnstert.2003.10.004
   Shafir T, 2012, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V226, P147, DOI 10.1016/j.bbr.2011.09.012
   Unger JW, 1997, CELL TISSUE RES, V288, P471, DOI 10.1007/s004410050833
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Zubieta JK, 2001, SCIENCE, V293, P311, DOI 10.1126/science.1060952
NR 29
TC 0
BP 200
EP +
PY 2013
PD JUL
VL 100
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.fertnstert.2013.02.054
GA 173AJ
UT WOS:000321049400034
ER

PT J
AU Warnes, AM
   Williams, A
AF Warnes, Anthony M.
   Williams, Allan
TI Older migrants in Europe: A new focus for migration studies
SO JOURNAL OF ETHNIC AND MIGRATION STUDIES
J9 J ETHN MIGR STUD
LA English
DT Editorial Material
C1 Univ Sheffield, Sheffield Inst Studies Ageing, Sheffield S10 2TN, S Yorkshire, England.
   London Metropolitan Univ, London, England.
RP Warnes, AM, Univ Sheffield, No Gen Hosp, Community Sci Ctr, SISA, Sheffield S5 7AU, S Yorkshire, England.
EM a.warnes@shef.ac.uk; Allan.Williams@londonmet.ac.uk
DE ageing; retirement; amenity-led migration; return; transnational;
   welfare
ID UNITED-STATES; RETIREMENT MIGRATION; LIFE SATISFACTION; RETURN
   MIGRATION; ELDERLY MIGRANTS; SOCIAL CARE; IMMIGRANTS; PEOPLE; SWEDEN;
   HEALTH
AB This article introduces the eight papers in this collection, all of which arose from the deliberations and research projects of the members of a European Science Foundation Scientific Network. The thematic focus is the intersection of migration and personal ageing. The article has three alms and themes, the first being to provide a summary account of the diversity of older migrants in contemporary Europe. A key distinction is between older people who migrate, and former labour migrants and those who accompanied them who have 'aged in place' Both groups have attracted innovative research since the early 1990s. Other 'aged migrant trajectories, such as those of return labour migrants and those who move internationally in late-life to live near or with close relatives for support and care, have received much less attention, a lacuna that some of the papers in this issue begin to correct. The second aim is to synthesise the principal personal, societal and welfare implications of the growing number of 'older migrants' across Europe, emphasising that there are both similarities and surprising differences amongst diverse groups of migrants. Finally, the individual papers will be introduced; in so doing, the design and methodological challenges of research on the variant groups will be drawn out. Raising understanding of the motivations of migration in old age, and even more of the inter-related consequences of migration and ageing, requires longitudinal, biographical or lifecourse perspectives. While such a research agenda is both stimulating and theoretically and empirically fruitful, it also implies profound practical research challenges.
CR Ackers L, 2004, AGEING SOC, V24, P451, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X300165X
   Ackers L., 2002, SENIOR CITIZENSHIP R
   AHMADI F, 1996, J AGING IDENTITY, V1, P191
   Silveira E, 2001, INT J SOC WELF, V10, P309, DOI 10.1111/1468-2397.00188
   ANNAN K, 2004, EUROPE OPEN WELL MAN
   Bolzman C, 2004, AGEING SOC, V24, P411, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X03001557
   BREUER T, 2005, MIGRACION INT RETIRA, P263
   BREUER T, 2003, GEOGRAPHISCHE RUNDSC, V55, P44
   Brockmann M, 2001, J EUR SOC POLICY, V11, P353
   Burholt V, 2004, ETHNIC RACIAL STUD, V27, P800, DOI 10.1080/0141987042000246354
   Burholt V, 2004, AGEING SOC, V24, P383, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X04002119
   Byron M, 1996, T I BRIT GEOGR, V21, P91, DOI 10.2307/622927
   CAMARGO O, 1945, AM J PSYCHIAT, V102, P168
   CASADODIAZ MA, 2004, AGEING SOC, V24, P307
   CERASE FP, 1974, INT MIGR REV, V8, P245, DOI 10.2307/3002783
   CHAU R, 2000, CARE SERVICES LATER, P259
   COFFMAN TL, 1987, ENCY AGING, P563
   CRIBIER F, 1981, AGEING SOC, V1, P51, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X81000044
   CRIBIER F, 1975, PEOPLE MOVE, P360
   Cribier F, 2005, AGEING SOC, V25, P637, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X06004009
   Cylwik H, 2002, AGEING SOC, V22, P599
   Dietzel-Papakyriakou M, 2005, Z GERONTOL GERIATR, V38, P396, DOI 10.1007/s00391-005-0346-2
   DURAN R, 2004, OLDER MIGRANTS EUROP, P47
   DWYER P, 2000, ED AGEING, V15, P353
   Esping-Andersen G., 1999, SOCIAL FDN POSTINDUS
   Esping-Andersen G., 1990, 3 WORLDS WELFARE CAP
   Fonseca M.L., 2002, INT J POPULATION GEO, V8, P135, DOI 10.1002/ijpg.248
   FOSTER DM, 1991, ANN TOURISM RES, V18, P553, DOI 10.1016/0160-7383(91)90074-L
   Friedberg RM, 2000, J LABOR ECON, V18, P221, DOI 10.1086/209957
   Friedrich K, 2005, MIGRACION INT RETIRA, P241
   FRIEDRICH K, 2004, AGEING SOC, V24, P305
   Gardner K., 2002, AGE NARRATIVE MIGRAT
   Giddens A, 1991, MODERNITY SELF IDENT
   GILBERT EW, 1939, SCOTTISH GEOGRAPHICA, V55, P21
   Gilleard C., 2000, CULTURES AGEING SELF
   Gustafson P, 2001, AGEING SOC, V21, P371
   HAAS WH, 1993, GERONTOLOGIST, V33, P212
   Hardill I, 2005, AGEING SOC, V25, P769, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X05004034
   HARTMAN M, 1995, POPUL RES POLICY REV, V14, P45, DOI 10.1007/BF01255687
   HELSET A, 2005, MIGRACION INT RETIRA, P169
   HOEKSMA J, 2004, OLDER MIGRANTS EUROP, P62
   HOGGART K, 1995, HOUSING STUD, V10, P179, DOI 10.1080/02673039508720816
   Huber A, 2004, AGEING SOC, V24, P327, DOI 10.1017/S0144868X03001478
   HUBER A, 2004, OLDER MIGRANTS EUROP, P35
   Huber A, 2005, MIGRACION INT RETIRA, P95
   HUNT J, 1997, HOSPICE CARE INT SCE, P179
   Johansson L, 2003, AGEING SOC, V23, P269, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X02001071
   Joppke Christian, 2003, ASSIMILATION CITIZEN
   Jordan Bill, 2002, IRREGULAR MIGRATION
   KAHANA E, 1983, AGING MILIEU, P205
   KAISER C, 2002, PRAXIS GEOGRAPHIE, V32, P14
   KARISTO A, 2005, MIGRACION INT RETIRA, P197
   Karn V, 1977, RETIRING SEASIDE
   KATZ, 2005, CULTURAL AGING LIFE
   King R, 2000, SUNSET LIVES BRIT RE
   King R, 2006, AGEING SOC, V26, P783, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X06005125
   King R, 1998, Int J Popul Geogr, V4, P91, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1220(199806)4:2<91::AID-IJPG97>3.0.CO;2-S
   King Russell, 1986, RETURN MIGRATION REG
   KNAPP A, 2002, OLDER REFUGEES EUROP
   KUNEMUND H, 2005, J GERONTOLOGY SOCIAL, V60, P30
   Larsson K, 2006, AGEING SOC, V26, P413, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X05004496
   Leavey G, 2004, J ETHN MIGR STUD, V30, P763, DOI 10.1080/13691830410001699603
   Leshem E., 1998, IMMIGRATION ISRAEL S
   LIE B, 2002, IMMIGRATION IMMIGRAN, V52
   Longino Jr C. F., 2005, CAMBRIDGE HDB AGE AG, P538, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511610714.058
   Lowenstein A, 2005, AGEING SOC, V25, P749, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X04002892
   MALCOLM E, 1996, ELDERLY RETURN MIGRA
   McHugh KE, 2003, AGEING SOC, V23, P165, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X02001113
   Min JW, 2005, AGING MENT HEALTH, V9, P210, DOI 10.1080/13607860500090011
   Mohammadzadeh Z, 2005, GESUNDHEITSWESEN, V67, P832, DOI 10.1055/s-2005-858907
   MOON JH, 1991, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V32, P115, DOI 10.2190/41M0-0QUC-ABUE-MDBG
   MOSER HB, 2002, 6 EUR REG C RED CROS
   Murray M, 2003, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V8, P485, DOI 10.1177/13591053030085002
   Noan D., 1993, J PSYCHOL JUDAISM, V17, P299
   O'Reilly K., 2000, BRIT COSTA SOL TRANS
   O'Reilly K., 2000, GENDER MIGRATION SO, P227
   PASTALAN L, 1983, AGING MILIEU ENV PER, P189
   POULAIN M, 2002, DEMOGRAPHIC CHARACTE, P57
   Pourat N, 1999, GERONTOLOGIST, V39, P711
   *PRIAE, 2004, PROP CHIN EXTR CAR H
   Ravenstein E. G., 1885, J ROYAL STATISTICAL, V48, P167, DOI 10.2307/2979181
   Rodriguez V, 1998, Int J Popul Geogr, V4, P183, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1220(199806)4:2<183::AID-IJPG101>3.0.CO;2-8
   RODRIGUEZ Vicente, 2005, MIGRACION EUROPEOS R
   Salva-Tomas P., 2002, TOURISM MIGRATION NE, P119
   Schopf C, 2005, Z GERONTOL GERIATR, V38, P384, DOI 10.1007/s00391-005-0345-3
   Serow WJ, 2003, GERONTOLOGIST, V43, P897
   SOCCI M, 2003, GENERATIONS REV, V13, P7
   Torres S, 2001, AGEING SOC, V21, P333
   TORRES S, 2004, OLDER MIGRANTS EUROP, P59
   TOWNSEND P, 2005, AGEING SOC, V26, P161
   VALINS O, 2002, 1 I JEW POL RES
   Van der Geest S, 2004, AGEING SOC, V24, P431, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X04002302
   van der Wurff FB, 2004, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V83, P33, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2004.04.009
   Walters WH, 2002, J PLAN LIT, V17, P37, DOI 10.1177/088541220201700103
   WARMES AM, 1982, GEOGRAPHICAL PERSPEC
   WARNES A, 1999, DIVIDED EUROPE SOC T, P231
   Warnes A. M., 2001, INT J POPULATION GEO, V7, P373, DOI 10.1002/ijpg.232
   Warnes A. M., 2004, OLDER MIGRANTS EUROP
   Warnes AM, 2004, AGEING SOC, V24, P307, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X04002296
   WARNES AM, 1994, URBAN STUD, V31, P799, DOI 10.1080/00420989420080681
   WHITTIER J, 1956, J NERV MENT DIS, V124, P619
   WILLIAMS A, 2001, INTERLOCKING DIMENSI, P103
   Williams Allan, 2000, TOURISM GEOGR, V2, P28, DOI 10.1080/146166800363439
   WILLIAMS AM, 1998, INT J POPULATION GEO, V4, P113
   WISEMAN RF, 1978, SPATIAL ASPECTS AGIN, P78
   Wolpert J., 1965, PAPERS REGIONAL SCI, V15, P159, DOI 10.1007/BF01947871
   Yu W. K., 2000, CHINESE OLDER PEOPLE
   2005, IMMIGRATION OLD AGE
NR 108
TC 21
BP 1257
EP 1281
PY 2006
PD NOV
VL 32
IS 8
DI 10.1080/13691830600927617
GA 103CK
UT WOS:000241863100001
ER

PT B
AU Szadejko, K
   Covotta, G
AF Szadejko, Krzysztof
   Covotta, Gabriele
TI Where Does the Motivation for the Antiretroviral Therapy Come From?
   Assessing Existential Meaning, Personal Growth, and Motivation Toward
   Antiretroviral Therapy in People Affected by HIV/AIDS
SO HUMAN PURSUIT OF WELL-BEING: A CULTURAL APPROACH
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Szadejko, Krzysztof; Covotta, Gabriele] Inst Adv Study Donald J Ottenberg, Modena, Italy.
EM sciadeico@libero.it
ID LIFE; PURPOSE; GOALS; INVOLVEMENT; HAPPINESS; BEHAVIOR; SEEKING; STRESS;
   HEALTH; SCALE
CR ANTONOVSKY A, 1993, SOC SCI MED, V36, P725, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(93)90033-Z
   BATTISTA J, 1973, PSYCHIATRY, V36, P409
   Berg GV, 2003, SCAND J CARING SCI, V17, P384, DOI 10.1046/j.0283-9318.2003.00240.x
   Biswas-Diener R., 2008, HAPPINESS UNLOCKING
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   Crumbaugh J., 1988, INT FORUM LOGOTHERAP, V11, P76
   CRUMBAUGH JC, 1964, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V20, P200, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(196404)20:2<200::AID-JCLP2270200203>3.0.CO;2-U
   Deci E, 2002, HDB SELF DETERMINATI
   Deci E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   Devins GM, 2001, MED CARE, V39, P1097, DOI 10.1097/00005650-200110000-00007
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DYCK MJ, 1987, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V7, P439, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(87)90021-3
   ELLISON CW, 1983, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V11, P330
   Frankl V. E., 1959, MANS SEARCH MEANING
   Frankl V. E., 1969, WILL MEANING
   Fry PS, 2000, AGING MENT HEALTH, V4, P375
   Knodel J., 2002, AIDS S3, V16, P77
   Lyon Debra E, 2005, J Holist Nurs, V23, P54, DOI 10.1177/0898010104272292
   Osbaldiston R, 2003, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V23, P349, DOI 10.1016/S0272-4944(03)00035-5
   Podsakoff PM, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P879, DOI 10.1037/0021-9101.88.5.879
   REKER GT, 1979, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V35, P85, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(197901)35:1<85::AID-JCLP2270350110>3.0.CO;2-R
   REKER GT, 1987, J GERONTOL, V42, P44
   RYAN RM, 1995, ADDICT BEHAV, V20, P279, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(94)00072-7
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Ryff C.D., 2006, SOC SCI RES, V35, P1102
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Ryff CD, 2004, PHILOS T R SOC B, V359, P1383, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1521
   SCHEIER MF, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1257, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1257
   Schwartz L. B., 1991, LOSS GRIEF CARE, V4, P3
   Somerfield MR, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P620, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.6.620
   Tedeschi RG, 1996, J TRAUMA STRESS, V9, P455, DOI 10.1007/BF02103658
   TEDESCHI RG, 1998, POSTTRAUMATIC GROWTH, P1
   ZIKA S, 1992, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V83, P133
NR 36
TC 0
BP 121
EP 129
PY 2011
DI 10.1007/978-94-007-1375-8_11
GA BYQ51
UT WOS:000299766400012
ER

PT S
AU Onal, PB
AF Onal, Pinar Baklan
TI Op-art and personal practices in contemporary ceramic art
SO WORLD CONFERENCE ON DESIGN, ARTS AND EDUCATION (DAE-2012)
J9 PROCD SOC BEHV
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Onal, Pinar Baklan] Erciyes Univ, Fine Arts Fac, Dept Ceram & Glass Design, TR-38039 Kayseri, Turkey.
EM pinarbaklan@gmail.com
DE Op-Art; Optical Illusion; Illusion; Optical Effect
AB While working on all experiences related to real life such as wars, riots, happiness and sadness, depressions, births and deaths and presenting art to the audience in this way are artistic manners, idea that it is unnecessary of transferring subject and ideas in an emotional and narrative theme is also an artistic manner. Op Art (1965, America) which results from this idea is response to narrative expressions, emotional manifestations and searching for subject. Trend which has a base in which optical effects, named as visual illusion, form main theme aims to create emotional changes with illusions in well-established works which are formed by striking aesthetic elements, to form illusions in perception, to show non-existing forms as if existing and so to impress audience in terms of vision. The subject of this work is to transfer development process in its relationship with other artistic trends and practicing samples from past to present belonging to Op-Art Trend with theme of visual illusion which emerges in America and Europe in 1960s as being one of forms of expressing emotion and ideas by status of the world and artists at the end of two great world wars in responding to this situation and to present practicing samples with personal ceramic works in contemporary ceramic art. (C) 2012 Published by Elsevier Ltd. Selection and/or peer review under responsibility of Prof. Ayse Cakir Ilhan
CR [Anonymous], 2010, P J WORLD ART, P52
   [Anonymous], 1999, DICT 20 CENTURY ART
   [Anonymous], 1997, ECZACIBASI ENCY ART
   Buyukcelen C., 2007, THESIS KOCAELI U KOC, P3
   Del Vecchio M., 2001, POSTMODERN CERAMICS, P43
   Eroglu O., 2006, GLOSSARY PAINTING
   Germaner S., 1996, 1960 SONRASI SANAT
   Gombrich E. H., 1992, STORY ART
   Sozen M., 2003, GLOSSARY ART CONCEPT
   Turani A., 1968, DICT FINE ARTS
NR 10
TC 0
BP 655
EP 661
PY 2012
VL 51
DI 10.1016/j.sbspro.2012.08.219
GA BEE09
UT WOS:000316256000111
ER

PT B
AU Pacek, AC
AF Pacek, Alexander C.
TI Politics and happiness: an empirical ledger
SO HAPPINESS, ECONOMICS AND POLITICS: TOWARDS A MULTI-DISCIPLINARY APPROACH
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Pacek, Alexander C.] Texas A&M Univ, Dept Polit Sci, College Stn, TX 77843 USA.
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; PUBLIC-POLICY; SUBJECTIVE INDICATORS; WELFARE-STATE;
   OF-LIFE; NATIONS; MOBILIZATION; ECONOMY; VALUES
CR Abbott Pamela, 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P251, DOI 10.1007/s10902-005-5563-2
   Arrow KJ, 1950, J POLIT ECON, V58, P328, DOI 10.1086/256963
   BARKER E, 1969, POLITICS ARISTOTLE
   BARTOLINI S, 2007, 513 U SIEN DEP EC
   BENTHAM J, 1830, CONSTITUTIONAL CODE
   Bjornskov C, 2003, KYKLOS, V56, P3, DOI 10.1111/1467-6435.00207
   Bjornskov C, 2008, ECON LETT, V99, P147, DOI 10.1016/j.econlet.2007.06.016
   BJORNSKOV C, 2007, PUBLIC CHOICE, V127, P267
   Bjornskov Christian, 2006, EUROPEAN J POLITICAL, V22, P22, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.EJPOLECO.2005.05.006
   Bourdieu P, 1986, HDB THEORY RES SOCIO, P241, DOI DOI 10.1177/0265532207083743
   Brehm J, 1997, AM J POLIT SCI, V41, P999, DOI 10.2307/2111684
   Bruni L, 2006, KYKLOS, V59, P209, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6435.2006.00325.x
   BUCHANAN JM, 1971, CALCULUS CONSENT LOG
   Coleman James S., 1988, AM J SOCIOL, V94, P95, DOI DOI 10.1086/228943
   Cress DM, 1996, AM SOCIOL REV, V61, P1089, DOI 10.2307/2096310
   Cummins RA, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V43, P307, DOI 10.1023/A:1006831107052
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P851, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.851
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener E, 1997, SOC INDIC RES, V40, P189, DOI 10.1023/A:1006859511756
   Di Tella R, 2005, REV ECON STUD, V72, P367, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-937X.2005.00336.x
   Dorn D, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P227, DOI 10.1007/s10902-007-9050-9
   Esping-Andersen G., 1990, 3 WORLDS WELFARE CAP
   Esping-Andersen Gosta, 1985, POLITICS MARKETS
   FINIFTER AW, 1992, AM POLIT SCI REV, V86, P857, DOI 10.2307/1964340
   Frank R. H., 1999, LUXURY FEVER MONEY H
   FREY B, 2007, WORKING PAPER SERIES
   Frey B. S., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P79, DOI 10.1023/A:1010028211269
   Frey BS, 2000, ECON J, V110, P918, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00570
   Fukuyama F, 1995, TRUST SOCIAL VIRTUES
   Graham C., 2001, J HAPPINESS STUD, V2, P237, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1011860027447
   Graham C., 2002, HAPPINESS HARDSHIP O
   GRIFFITH TD, 2004, BC L REV, V45, P1363
   Gundelach P, 2004, CROSS-CULT RES, V38, P359, DOI 10.1177/1069397104267483
   Hayo B., 2007, EC SYSTEMS, V31, P204, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.ECOSYS.2006.08.003
   HEADEY B, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P497
   HELLIWELL JF, 2008, BRIT J POLIT SCI, V38, P596
   Helliwell JF, 2004, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V359, P1435, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1522
   Helliwell JF, 2003, ECON MODEL, V20, P331, DOI 10.1016/S0264-9993(02)00057-3
   Helliwell JF, 2006, ECON J, V116, pC34, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2006.01074.x
   HIRSCH E, 2008, SOCIOLOGICAL Q, V27, P373
   HUBER E, 2001, CRISIS DEV WELFARE S
   Hudson J, 2006, KYKLOS, V59, P43, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6435.2006.00319.x
   Inglehart R, 1999, CRITICAL CITIZENS GL, P236
   INGLEHART R, 2006, C NEW DIR STUD HAPP
   Inglehart R, 2000, WASH QUART, V23, P215, DOI 10.1162/016366000560665
   Inglehart R., 1990, CULTURE SHIFT ADV IN
   Inglehart R., 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W, P165, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1745-6924.2008.00078.X
   Inglehart R., 2005, MODERNIZATION CULTUR
   Inkeles A., 1997, NATL CHARACTER PSYCH
   Kasser T., 2002, HIGH PRICE MAT
   KORNHAUSER ME, 2004, B C L REV, V45, P1399
   KORPI W, 1979, BRIT J SOCIOL, V30, P164, DOI 10.2307/589523
   Kroll C., 2008, SOCIAL CAPITAL HAPPI
   LANE R, 1978, J POLIT, V40, P1, DOI 10.2307/2129974
   Lane RE, 2000, LOSS HAPPINESS MARKE
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   Layard R, 2006, ECON J, V116, pC24, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2006.01073.x
   LAYARD R, 2007, FUTURIST, V41
   Levi Margaret, 2003, PERSPECTIVES POLITIC, V1, P45, DOI 10.1017/S1537592703000045
   MCCARTHY JD, 1977, AM J SOCIOL, V82, P1212, DOI 10.1086/226464
   Messner SF, 1997, SOC FORCES, V75, P1393, DOI 10.2307/2580676
   MILLER E., 2008, KOTUITUI NZ J SOCIAL, V3, P15
   Moller V., 2001, J HAPPINESS STUD, V2, P33, DOI 10.1023/A:1011557404822
   Murray Charles, 1988, PURSUIT HAPPINESS GO
   Onyx J., 2000, J APPL BEHAV SCI, V36, P23, DOI DOI 10.1177/0021886300361002
   Pacek A, 2008, PERSPECT POLIT, V6, P267, DOI 10.1017/S1537592708080602
   Pacek AC, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V89, P179, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9232-1
   PFEFFER J, 1990, WORK OCCUPATION, V17, P259, DOI 10.1177/0730888490017003001
   Putnam R, 2000, BOWLING ALONE COLLAP
   Putnam R. D., 1993, MAKING DEMOCRACY WOR
   Radcliff B, 2001, AM POLIT SCI REV, V95, P939
   RADCLIFF B, 2005, SOC FORCES, V84, P514
   Radcliff B, 1998, J POLIT, V60, P113, DOI 10.2307/2648003
   RENO RR, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P104, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.1.104
   Stutzer A., 2003, EC WELFARE INT BUSIN, P81
   Stutzer A., 2002, HAPPINESS EC EC I AF
   SUTTON JR, 1990, AM J SOCIOL, V95, P1367, DOI 10.1086/229458
   Tavits M, 2007, AM J POLIT SCI, V51, P151, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-5907.2007.00243.x
   Taylor Michael, 1982, COMMUNITY ANARCHY LI
   VEENHOVEN R, 1992, INT SOC C GOOD SOC A
   VEENHOVEN R, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V32, P101, DOI 10.1007/BF01078732
   Veenhoven R, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V36, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF01079395
   VEENHOVEN R, 2000, J COMP POLICY ANAL, V0002
   Veenhoven R, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V58, P33, DOI 10.1023/A:1015723614574
   Veenhoven R, 1990, 12 WORK C SOC MADR S
   VEENHOVEN R, 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W
   Veenhoven R, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V37, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00300268
   Veenhoven R., 2004, POSITIVE PSYCHOL PRA, P658
   Veenhoven Ruut, 2001, J HAPPINESS STUD, V2, P111, DOI 10.1023/A:1011587828593
   WESTERN B, 1997, BETWEEN CLASS MARKET
   Woolcock M, 1998, THEOR SOC, V27, P151, DOI 10.1023/A:1006884930135
NR 91
TC 0
BP 231
EP 255
PY 2009
GA BTE77
UT WOS:000286656700012
ER

PT J
AU MOOK, J
   KLEIJN, WC
   VANDERPLOEG, HM
AF MOOK, J
   KLEIJN, WC
   VANDERPLOEG, HM
TI POSITIVELY AND NEGATIVELY WORDED ITEMS IN A SELF-REPORT MEASURE OF
   DISPOSITIONAL OPTIMISM
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL REPORTS
J9 PSYCHOL REP
LA English
DT Article
RP MOOK, J, FREE UNIV AMSTERDAM,DEPT MED PSYCHOL,VAN DER BOECHORSTSTR 7,D-556,1081 BT AMSTERDAM,NETHERLANDS.
AB Significantly higher mean scores on the negatively versus positively worded subscales are reported for a Dutch-adapted version of the Life Orientation Test, a measure of dispositional optimism. This extends previous findings on measures of negative affect (i.e., anxiety and depression) to a similarly balanced measure of positive affect. Factor analysis identified two factors (presence of optimism and absence of pessimism) which suggested the multidimensionality of the scale based on differences in item content along the independent dimensions of positive and negative affect.
CR MOOK J, 1992, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V5, P134
   MOOK J, 1991, PSYCHOL REP, V69, P551, DOI 10.2466/PR0.69.6.551-560
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.219
   Tellegen A., 1985, ANXIETY ANXIETY DISO, P681
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   Watson D, 1989, ANXIETY DEPRESSION D, P3
NR 6
TC 26
BP 275
EP 278
PY 1992
PD AUG
VL 71
IS 1
GA JH669
UT WOS:A1992JH66900052
ER

PT J
AU September, AN
   McCarrey, M
   Baranowsky, A
   Parent, C
   Schindler, D
AF September, AN
   McCarrey, M
   Baranowsky, A
   Parent, C
   Schindler, D
TI The relation between well-being, impostor feelings, and gender role
   orientation among Canadian university students
SO JOURNAL OF SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Ottawa, Sch Psychol, Ottawa, ON K1N 6N5, Canada.
RP McCarrey, M, Univ Ottawa, Sch Psychol, Ottawa, ON K1N 6N5, Canada.
DE Canadian university students; gender role orientation; impostor
   feelings; wellbeing
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; SELF; BEHAVIORS; TRAITS; SCALE
AB A theoretical model of well-being identifies 6 key components that have been examined primarily in older adults (e.g., C. D. Ryff, 1989c, 1991): self-acceptance, positive relations with others, autonomy, environmental mastery, purpose in life, and personal growth (C. D. Ryff, 1995; C. D. Ryff & C. L. M. Keyes, 1995; C. D. Ryff & B. Singer, 1996). The authors examined them in a sample of 379 Canadian university students to determine how well-being was correlated with endorsement of stereotypic gender roles and with the impostor phenomenon. The participants completed Ryff's Scales of Psychological Well-Being (Ryff, personal communication, March 1996), the Glance Impostor Phenomenon Scale (P. R. Glance & M. A. O'Toole, 1988), and the Extended Personal Attributes Questionnaire (J. T. Spence, R. L. Helmreich, & C. K. Holahan, 1979). The results supported the hypotheses that (a) people with higher scores for expressive traits score higher for well-being stemming from positive relations with others, (b) people with higher scores for instrumental traits score higher for well-being related to feelings of autonomy, (c) people with higher scores for impostor feelings (and lower scores for ability confidence) score lower for self-acceptance and (d) for environmental mastery.
CR Bray D. W., 1983, LONGITUDINAL STUDIES, P266
   CHRISMAN SM, 1995, J PERS ASSESS, V65, P456, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6503_6
   CLANCE PR, 1978, PSYCHOTHER-THEOR RES, V15, P241, DOI 10.1037/h0086006
   D'Zurilla T. J., 1999, MANUAL SOCIAL PROBLE
   EDWARDS VJ, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P146, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.53.1.146
   ERIKSON E, 1998, NEW LIFE CYCLE COMPL
   Heidrich S. M., 1993, J GERONTOL, V48, P127
   HEIDRICH SM, 1993, PSYCHOL AGING, V8, P327, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.8.3.327
   Helmreich R. L., 1978, MASCULINITY FEMININI
   HELMREICH RL, 1981, SEX ROLES, V7, P1097, DOI 10.1007/BF00287587
   HOLMES SW, 1993, J PERS ASSESS, V60, P48, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6001_3
   Judge TA, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P17, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.83.1.17
   KING JE, 1995, CONTEMP EDUC PSYCHOL, V20, P304, DOI 10.1006/ceps.1995.1019
   Maslow A. H., 1968, PSYCHOL BEING
   MATTHEWS G, 1985, PSYCHOTHERAPY PRIVAT, V3, P71
   O'Toole M., 1987, WOMEN THER, V6, P51, DOI [10.1300J015V06N03, DOI 10.1300/J015V06N03_05]
   RYFF CD, 1989, INT J BEHAV DEV, V12, P35
   RYFF CD, 1995, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P99, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep10772395
   RYFF CD, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P286, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.6.2.286
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   RYFF CD, 1994, PSYCHOL AGING, V9, P195, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.9.2.195
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Ryff CD, 1996, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V65, P14
   RYFF CD, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P507, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.7.4.507
   RYFF CD, 1989, PSYCHOL AGING, V4, P195, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.4.2.195
   SPENCE JT, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P624, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.4.624
   SPENCE JT, 1980, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V5, P147, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1980.tb00951.x
   SPENCE JT, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P1673, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.37.10.1673
   Triandis H. C., 1995, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC
NR 29
TC 10
BP 218
EP 232
PY 2001
PD APR
VL 141
IS 2
GA 430RF
UT WOS:000168588800005
ER

PT J
AU Biggio, G
   Cortese, CG
AF Biggio, Gianluca
   Cortese, Claudio G.
TI Well-being in the workplace through interaction between individual
   characteristics and organizational context
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF QUALITATIVE STUDIES ON HEALTH AND WELL-BEING
J9 INT J QUAL STUD HEAL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Biggio, Gianluca] Univ Tuscia, Dept Commun Sci, Viterbo, Italy.
   [Cortese, Claudio G.] Univ Turin, Dipartimento Psicol, IT-10124 Turin, Italy.
RP Cortese, CG, Univ Turin, Dipartimento Psicol, Via Verdi 10, IT-10124 Turin, Italy.
EM claudio.cortese@unito.it
DE Communication; emotion in organizations; employee attitudes;
   organizational behaviour; organizational psychology; organizational
   well-being; personality; work environment
ID MODERATING ROLE; JOB-SATISFACTION; POLITICAL SKILL; POSITIVE AFFECT;
   WORK; BEHAVIOR; GOALS; PERSPECTIVES; FACILITATION; ANTECEDENTS
AB Well-being in the workplace is considered by many authors to be the outcome of the interaction between individual characteristics and those of the working and organizational environment. This study aims to understand the significance attributed to the concept of well-being in the workplace by employees, its influencing factors, and, among those, the role of individual psychological characteristics. The research was conducted on a sample of 72 employees using a qualitative approach based on focus groups and individual interviews. Data analysis was performed by a paper and pencil technique. The focus groups and interviews collected 628 statements, which were divided into three main areas: meaning of well-being in the workplace (248), any kind factors that affect well-being in the workplace (158), and individual characteristics that affect well-being in the workplace (222). The individual characteristics identified by the participants as capable of influencing well-being in the workplace include being positive, communication, management of difficulties and conflicts, socio-emotional skills, and values. The research was limited by the participants involved and by the sole use of the paper and pencil technique of data analysis. Results highlight that well-being in the workplace does not depend exclusively on external conditions in terms of the working and organizational environment within which the individual operates: so, it could be promoted not only from above, through actions by management, but also from below, influencing individual traits and behaviours. Results would be useful for developing training, workplace counselling, and organizational development activities aimed to support small groups, leaders, and other strategic players in the construction of the subsystems of well-being in the workplace.
CR ALLCORN S, 1995, HUM RELAT, V48, P73, DOI 10.1177/001872679504800105
   Alvesson M, 2002, J MANAGE STUD, V39, P619, DOI 10.1111/1467-6486.00305
   Bambacas M., 2008, J COMMUNICATION MANA, V12, P51, DOI [10.1108/13632540810854235, DOI 10.1108/13632540810854235]
   Bandura A., 1986, SOCIAL FDN THOUGHT A
   Borman W. C., 2001, PERSONALITY PSYCHOL, P45, DOI 10.1037/10434-002
   Brunstein JC, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P494, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.2.494
   Bulger CA, 2007, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V12, P365, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.12.4.365
   Burke R., 2000, WOMEN MANAGEMENT REV, V15, P81, DOI [10. 11080964942. 0010319606, DOI 10.1108/09649420010319606]
   BURKE RJ, 1993, WORK STRESS, V7, P77, DOI 10.1080/02678379308257051
   Butler T, 2004, HARVARD BUS REV, V82, P78
   Cable DM, 1996, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V67, P294, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1996.0081
   Conway N., 2002, HDB WORK HLTH PSYCHO, P143
   Cooper CL, 2010, STRESS HEALTH, V26, P349, DOI 10.1002/smi.1376
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1997, FINDING FLOW PSYCHOL
   Custers R, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P129, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.2.129
   D'Amato A, 2008, EUR J WORK ORGAN PSY, V17, P33, DOI 10.1080/13594320701307420
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   Diskiene D., 2010, JOB SATISFACTION BUS, V5, P295, DOI [10.5200/1822-9530.2010.13, DOI 10.5200/18229530.2010.13]
   Feldt T., 2006, SOCIOEMOTIONAL DEV H, P286, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511499784.020
   Ferguson D., 2009, TEACHER, V198, P6
   Ferris GR, 2000, ORGAN DYN, V28, P25, DOI 10.1016/S0090-2616(00)00007-3
   Fineman S, 2006, ACAD MANAGE REV, V31, P270
   Fligstein N, 1997, AM BEHAV SCI, V40, P397, DOI 10.1177/0002764297040004003
   French J. R. P., 1982, MECH JOB STRESS STRA
   Gabriel Y., 2000, STORYTELLING ORG FAC
   George JM, 1997, HUM PERFORM, V10, P153, DOI 10.1207/s15327043hup1002_6
   Graham J. R., 2011, SOCIAL WORK ED, V30, P29, DOI [10.1080/02615471003763188, DOI 10.1080/02615471003763188]
   Graham JR, 2010, INT SOC WORK, V53, P757, DOI 10.1177/0020872810368394
   Grant S, 2009, PSYCHOL REP, V105, P205, DOI 10.2466/PR0.105.1.205-231
   GROSS J J, 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P271, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.271
   Gross J.J., 2006, HDB EMOTION REGULATI
   Guest D., 2002, J IND RELAT, V44, P335, DOI DOI 10.1111/1472-9296.00053
   Harris C, 2003, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V76, P401, DOI 10.1348/096317903769647256
   Harter JK, 2003, FLOURISHING: POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY AND THE LIFE WELL-LIVED, P205, DOI 10.1037/10594-009
   Haslam H., 2009, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU, V46, P40, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.PAID.2008.09.001
   Hochwarter WA, 2010, HUM RELAT, V63, P1371, DOI 10.1177/0018726709357250
   Hodkinson P., 2004, STUDIES ED ADULTS, V36, P6
   Hojat Mohammadreza, 2009, J Health Hum Serv Adm, V31, P412
   Hughes J, 2005, WORK EMPLOY SOC, V19, P603, DOI 10.1177/0950017005055675
   ISEN AM, 1987, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60415-3
   Judge TA, 2008, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V57, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2007.00318.x
   Kalimo R, 2002, STRESS HEALTH, V18, P227, DOI 10.1002/smi.949
   Kamdar D, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P1286, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.5.1286
   Krueger R. A., 2000, FOCUS GROUPS
   Kumar K., 2009, INT J PSYCHOL STUDIE, V1, P73
   Kyngas H., 1999, HOITOTIEDE, V11, P3
   Lawson KJ, 2009, HEALTH PROMOT INT, V24, P223, DOI 10.1093/heapro/dap025
   Lent R. W., 2011, DEV SELF WORK CAREER, P71, DOI DOI 10.1037/12348-005
   Lent R. W., 2008, HDB COUNSELING PSYCH, P462
   Lent RW, 2004, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V51, P482, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.51.4.482
   Lent RW, 2006, J VOCAT BEHAV, V69, P236, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2006.02.006
   Linley P. A., 2010, OXFORD HDB POSITIVE
   Loftus S., 2010, J ED WORK, V<IT>23</IT>, P377, DOI [10.1080/13639080.2010.495712, DOI 10.1080/13639080.2010.495712]
   Magrin M E, 2008, G Ital Med Lav Ergon, V30, pA11
   Mininni G., 2010, WORLD FUTURES J GLOB, V66, P387, DOI [10.1080/02604027.2010.489456, DOI 10.1080/02604027.2010.489456]
   Murray M, 2002, SOC SCI INFORM, V41, P653, DOI 10.1177/0539018402041004008
   O'Brien-Wood C. P., 2001, THESIS
   Perrewe PL, 2000, ACAD MANAGE EXEC, V14, P115
   Pierce JL, 2004, J MANAGE, V30, P591, DOI 10.1016/j.jm.2003.10.001
   Pulkkinen L, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V77, P171, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-5558-8
   Purkiss R. B., 2008, ADV ORG PSYCHOL, P281
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   Settoon RP, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P255, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.2.255
   Sheu HB, 2009, INT J EDUC VOCAT GUI, V9, P45, DOI 10.1007/s10775-008-9147-7
   ter Doest L, 2006, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V55, P192
   Terrion JL, 2002, HUM RELAT, V55, P55, DOI 10.1177/0018726702055001606
   Van De Vliert E., 2008, OXFORD HDB ORG WELL, P523
   Warr P., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P302
   Wright TA, 2007, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V12, P93, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.12.2.93
   Zanchi S., 2008, GIORNALE PSICOLOGIA, V2, P7
   Zapf D, 2002, HUMAN RESOURCE MANAG, V12, P237, DOI DOI 10.1016/S1053-4822(02)00048-7
NR 71
TC 1
AR 19823
PY 2013
VL 8
DI 10.3402/qhw.v8i0.19823
GA 093RC
UT WOS:000315208200001
ER

PT J
AU Guhn, M
   Schonert-Reichl, KA
   Gadermann, AM
   Marriott, D
   Pedrini, L
   Hymel, S
   Hertzman, C
AF Guhn, Martin
   Schonert-Reichl, Kimberly A.
   Gadermann, Anne M.
   Marriott, Dan
   Pedrini, Lisa
   Hymel, Shelley
   Hertzman, Clyde
TI Well-Being in Middle Childhood: An Assets-Based Population-Level
   Research-to-Action Project
SO CHILD INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 CHILD INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Guhn, Martin; Schonert-Reichl, Kimberly A.; Hymel, Shelley; Hertzman, Clyde] Univ British Columbia, Lib Proc Ctr, Vancouver, BC V6T 1Z3, Canada.
   [Gadermann, Anne M.] Harvard Univ, Cambridge, MA 02138 USA.
   [Marriott, Dan; Pedrini, Lisa] Vancouver Sch Board, Vancouver, BC, Canada.
RP Guhn, M, Univ British Columbia, Lib Proc Ctr, 4th Floor,2206 East Mall, Vancouver, BC V6T 1Z3, Canada.
EM martin.guhn@ubc.ca
DE Middle childhood; Well-being; Social and contextual assets;
   Research-to-action
ID LIFE SCALE; SPORTS PARTICIPATION; EARLY ADOLESCENCE; YOUTH DEVELOPMENT;
   SCHOOL; CHILDREN; SATISFACTION; HEALTH; PROGRAMS; VALIDITY
AB This paper presents findings from a population-level, research-to-action partnership project on children's well-being during the middle childhood years. Relations between 4th graders' (N = 3,026) well-being (composite of satisfaction with life, optimism, self-concept, overall health, and depressive symptoms) and their social and contextual assets (adult connectedness, peer connectedness, school experiences, health habits, after-school program participation) were examined via a school district-wide administration of the Middle Years Development Instrument (MDI)-a self-report, population-based survey administered by teachers to children in their classrooms. Findings corroborated the premise that children's well-being is associated with their social and contextual assets. Specifically, after controlling for socioeconomic status and language background, significant and positive relationships were found between children's well-being and the number of social and contextual assets reported, with each additional asset associated with a significantly higher level of well-being. In order to disseminate our findings to school and community stakeholder groups and to facilitate the translation of research into action, we developed geographical maps that illustrate the relationship between the children's well-being composite and their social and contextual assets at the neighborhood-level. We conclude by addressing theoretical, methodological, and practical challenges of our research-to-action partnership, and by discussing the importance of collecting and disseminating population-level data on children's well-being in combination with data on developmentally-relevant social and contextual factors that are amenable to change by school and community programs and initiatives.
CR Angoff WH, 1984, SCALES NORMS EQUIVAL
   Bastian H. G., 2000, MUSIK ERZIEHUNG IHRE
   Battistich V, 1997, EDUC PSYCHOL, V32, P137, DOI 10.1207/s15326985ep3203_1
   Ben-Arieh A, 2011, CHILDHOOD, V18, P460, DOI 10.1177/0907568211398159
   Ben-Arieh A, 2012, CHILD YOUTH SERV REV, V34, P569, DOI 10.1016/j.childyouth.2011.10.008
   Benson P. L., 2003, DEV ASSETS ASSET BUI, P19
   Benson PL, 2009, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V4, P85, DOI 10.1080/17439760802399240
   Bronfenbrenner U., 2005, MAKING HUMAN BEINGS
   Brown J D, 1988, Health Psychol, V7, P341, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.7.4.341
   Casas F, 2011, CHILD INDIC RES, V4, P555, DOI 10.1007/s12187-010-9093-z
   Casas F, 2012, CHILD INDIC RES, V5, P1, DOI 10.1007/s12187-011-9119-1
   Chicago Public Schools, 2007, STUD CONN SURV
   COHEN J, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P155, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.1.155
   Cohen J., 2003, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   Collins W. A., 1984, DEV MIDDLE CHILDHOOD
   Connell CL, 2005, J NUTR, V135, P1683
   Cook TD, 2000, AM EDUC RES J, V37, P535, DOI 10.2307/1163533
   Costello EJ, 2003, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V60, P837, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.60.8.837
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Donaldson SJ, 2006, ADOLESCENCE, V41, P369
   Durlak JA, 2007, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V39, P269, DOI 10.1007/s10464-007-9112-5
   Durlak JA, 2011, CHILD DEV, V82, P405, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2010.01564.x
   Durlak JA, 2008, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V41, P327, DOI 10.1007/s10464-008-9165-0
   Durlak JA, 2010, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V45, P294, DOI 10.1007/s10464-010-9300-6
   Eccles JS, 1999, FUTURE CHILD, V9, P30, DOI 10.2307/1602703
   Eisenberg ME, 2004, ARCH PEDIAT ADOL MED, V158, P792, DOI 10.1001/archpedi.158.8.792
   Gadermann AM, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V96, P229, DOI 10.1007/s11205-009-9474-1
   Gadermann AM, 2011, SOC INDIC RES, V100, P37, DOI 10.1007/s11205-010-9603-x
   Greenberg MT, 2003, AM PSYCHOL, V58, P466, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.58.6-7.466
   Greenberg Mark T, 2007, J Prim Prev, V28, P485, DOI 10.1007/s10935-007-0116-6
   Guhn M., 2011, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V103
   Guhn M, 2010, CHILD INDIC RES, V3, P183, DOI 10.1007/s12187-009-9053-7
   Hanson T. L., 2007, 2007034 US DEP ED
   Hayden-Thomson L. K., 1989, THESIS U WATERLOO WA
   HEADEY B, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V29, P63, DOI 10.1007/BF01136197
   Heymann J., 2006, HTLH SOC ANAL ACTION
   Smaldone A, 2007, PEDIATRICS, V119, pS29, DOI 10.1542/peds.2006-2089F
   Human Early Learning Partnership, 2009, SES MAPP PACK
   Huston AC, 2006, CAMB ST SOC, P1, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511499760.002
   Hymel S., 2004, SAFE SCH STUDENT SUR
   Janus M, 2007, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V39, P1, DOI 10.1037/cjbs2007001
   Keating DP, 1999, DEV HLTH WEALTH NATI
   Kershaw P., 2005, BRIT COLUMBIA ATLAS, V40
   Kessler RC, 2005, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V62, P593, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.62.6.593
   KRIEGER N, 1992, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V82, P703, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.82.5.703
   Kusche C. A., 1988, SEATTLE PERSON UNPUB
   Law D. M., 2011, COMPUTERS HUMAN BEHA
   Lerner R. M., 2006, APPL DEV SCI, V10, P61, DOI [10.1207/s1532480xads1002_2, DOI 10.1207/S1532480XADS1002_2]
   Lerner RM, 2000, CHILD DEV, V71, P11, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00113
   Lloyd JEV, 2009, SOC SCI MED, V68, P111, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2008.09.063
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   Luthar S. S., 2006, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, P740
   Marsh H. W., 1988, SELF DESCRIPTION QUE
   Masten A. S., 2009, HDB SCH PSYCHOL
   Masten AS, 1998, AM PSYCHOL, V53, P205, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.53.2.205
   McCreary Centre Society, 2009, PICT HLTH HIGHL 2008
   Mustard CA, 1999, HEALTH PLACE, V5, P157, DOI 10.1016/S1353-8292(99)00008-8
   Noam G. G., 1998, RESILIENCE INV UNPUB
   Noblit G. W., 2001, KIDS GOT SMARTER CAS
   NORRIS R, 1992, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V36, P55, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(92)90114-H
   Oberle E, 2011, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V40, P889, DOI 10.1007/s10964-010-9599-1
   Oberle E, 2010, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V39, P1330, DOI 10.1007/s10964-009-9486-9
   O'Hare WP, 2012, CHILD DEV PERSPECT, V6, P79, DOI 10.1111/j.1750-8606.2011.00214.x
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Posner JK, 1999, DEV PSYCHOL, V35, P868, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.35.3.868
   Rains C., 2003, SEATTLE PERSONALITY
   Rogers E. M, 1995, DIFFUSION INNOVATION
   Scales PC, 2006, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V34, P401, DOI 10.1002/jcop.20106
   Schonert-Reichl K. A., 2007, MIDDLE CHILDHOOD INS
   Schonert-Reichl K. A., 2010, OUR CHILDRENS VOICES
   Shonkoff JP, 2011, CHILD DEV, V82, P17, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2010.01538.x
   Song M., 2003, THESIS HARVARD U MA
   Spoth RL, 2005, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V35, P107, DOI 10.1007/s10464-005-3388-0
   Steptoe A, 1996, LANCET, V347, P1789, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(96)91616-5
   Theokas C, 2005, J EARLY ADOLESCENCE, V25, P113, DOI 10.1177/0272431604272460
   Thompson L. S., 1999, APPL DEV SCI, V3, P213, DOI 10.1207/s1532480xads0304_5
   Trach J., 2010, CANADIAN J SCH PSYCH, V25, P114, DOI [10.1177/0829573509357553, DOI 10.1177/0829573509357553]
   WestEd, 2011, CAL HLTH KIDS SURV
   Zins J. E., 2000, J ED PSYCHOL CONSULT, V11
   Zins JE, 2000, J EDUC PSYCHOL CONS, V11, P1, DOI 10.1207/S1532768XJEPC1101_1
NR 81
TC 4
BP 393
EP 418
PY 2012
PD JUN
VL 5
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s12187-012-9136-8
GA 935TZ
UT WOS:000303545300010
ER

PT J
AU Feather, NT
AF Feather, NT
TI Reactions to penalties for an offense in relation to authoritarianism,
   values, perceived responsibility, perceived seriousness, and
   deservingness
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
RP Feather, NT, FLINDERS UNIV S AUSTRALIA,FAC SOCIAL SCI,SCH PSYCHOL,GPO BOX 2100,ADELAIDE,SA 5001,AUSTRALIA.
ID MODERATING ROLE; ATTITUDES; CONSERVATISM; ATTRIBUTION; VALENCES; MODEL
AB Two studies involving participants from metropolitan Adelaide, South Australia(Study 1: N = 220, Study 2: N = 181) examined variables that were assumed to influence cognitive and affective reactions to penalties imposed for offenses relating to domestic violence, plagiarism, and shoplifting (in Study 1), and resisting a police order in a protest against logging (in Study 2). Results of path analyses supported a model that assumed paths linking perceived responsibility to the perceived seriousness of an offense; responsibility and seriousness to deservingness of the penalty; deservingness to the perceived harshness of the penalty, to reported positive affect about the penalty, and to reported sympathy for the offender; and perceived harshness of the penalty to reported positive affect and sympathy. Right-wing authoritarianism and relevant values had direct effects on perceived seriousness consistent with the assumption that values affect the way an offense is construed in relation to its negative valence or aversiveness. Deservingness had a central role as a mediator of reactions.
CR Adorno T. W., 1950, AUTHORITARIAN PERSON
   Altemeyer B., 1981, RIGHT WING AUTHORITA
   Altemeyer B., 1988, ENEMIES FREEDOM UNDE
   Altemeyer B., 1992, INT J PSYCHOL RELIG, V2, P113, DOI [10.1207/s15327582ijpr0202_5, DOI 10.1207/S15327582IJPR0202_5, 10.1207/s15327582qpr02025]
   BROOM VH, 1964, WORK MOTIVATION
   Brown R, 1965, SOCIAL PSYCHOL
   CARROLL JS, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P107, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.1.107
   CHRISTIE R, 1993, STRENGTH WEAKNESS AU, P99
   CRICK NR, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P74, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.115.1.74
   DOTY RM, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P629, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.4.629
   ECKHARDT W, 1991, POLIT PSYCHOL, V12, P97, DOI 10.2307/3791348
   FEATHER NT, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P1617, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.37.9.1617
   Feather NT, 1996, ONT SYMP P, V8, P215
   Feather N. T., 1975, VALUES ED SOC
   FEATHER NT, 1992, J SOC ISSUES, V48, P109
   Feather N. T., 1982, EXPECTATIONS ACTIONS, P53
   FEATHER NT, 1994, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P1
   FEATHER NT, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P1132, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.46.5.1132
   FEATHER NT, 1994, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P467
   Feather Norman T., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P151
   FEATHER NT, 1994, J SOC ISSUES, V50, P129
   FEATHER NT, 1964, PSYCHOL REV, V71, P291, DOI 10.1037/h0040059
   FEATHER NT, 1995, STRUCTURE DESERVINGN
   FEATHER NT, 1967, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V3, P99, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60343-3
   FEATHER NT, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P1135, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.68.6.1135
   Feather NT, 1996, PSYCHOL INQ, V7, P223, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0703_4
   FEATHER NT, 1971, PERSONALITY, V2, P349
   FEATHER NT, 1992, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V31, P125
   Ferguson T.J., 1983, AGGRESSION THEORETIC, V1, P41
   FORGAS JP, 1994, AUST J PSYCHOL, V46, P123, DOI 10.1080/00049539408259486
   GUTTMAN L, 1968, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V33, P469, DOI 10.1007/BF02290164
   Hamilton V. Lee, 1992, EVERYDAY JUSTICE RES
   HAMILTON VL, 1992, INT J PSYCHOL, V7, P157
   Hart H. L. A., 1968, PUNISHMENT RESPONSIB
   Heider F., 1958, PSYCHOL INTERPERSONA
   HOLZWORHTMUNROE A, 1992, ATTRIBUTIONS ACCOUNT, P165
   Jaspars J., 1980, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V13, P81
   KATZ D, 1960, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V24, P163, DOI 10.1086/266945
   Kelman H. C., 1989, CRIMES OBEDIENCE SOC
   Kirscht J.P., 1967, DIMENSIONS AUTHORITA
   LERNER MJ, 1978, PSYCHOL BULL, V85, P1030, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.85.5.1030
   Lewin K., 1936, PRINCIPLES TOPOLOGIC
   Lewin K., 1951, FIELD THEORY SOCIAL
   MAIO GR, 1995, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V31, P266, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1995.1013
   MAIO GR, 1994, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P301
   MIKULA G, 1993, EUROPEAN REV SOCIAL, V4, P223, DOI DOI 10.1080/14792779343000077
   Miller D., 1981, JUSTICE MOTIVE SOCIA, P145
   Mitchell T. R., 1982, EXPECTATIONS ACTIONS, P293
   PETERSON BE, 1993, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V19, P174, DOI 10.1177/0146167293192006
   Piaget J., 1932, MORAL JUDGMENT CHILD
   RIM Y, 1970, PERSONALITY, V1, P243
   ROHAN MJ, 1996, ONTARIO S, V8
   Rokeach M., 1973, NATURE HUMAN VALUES
   SCHLENKER BR, 1994, PSYCHOL REV, V101, P632, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.101.4.632
   SCHULTZ PW, 1994, ENVIRON BEHAV, V26, P25, DOI 10.1177/0013916594261002
   SCHWARTZ SH, 1994, J SOC ISSUES, V50, P19
   SCHWARTZ SH, 1992, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60281-6
   Shaver K. G., 1985, ATTRIBUTION BLAME CA
   SHAVER KG, 1970, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V14, P101, DOI 10.1037/h0028777
   SKITKA LJ, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P1205, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.6.1205
   Smith M. B., 1956, OPINIONS PERSONALITY
   Stone W. F., 1993, STRENGTH WEAKNESS AU
   TETLOCK PE, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P819, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.4.819
   WALSTER E, 1966, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V3, P73, DOI 10.1037/h0022733
   WEINER B, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P738, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.5.738
   Weiner B, 1995, JUDGMENTS RESPONSIBI
   Weiner B, 1996, PSYCHOL INQ, V7, P199, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0703_1
   WEINER B, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P957, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.48.9.957
   Wrightsman L. S., 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY, P501
   ZWILLENBERG DF, 1983, THESIS COLUMBIA U
NR 70
TC 56
BP 571
EP 587
PY 1996
PD SEP
VL 71
IS 3
DI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.571
GA VG905
UT WOS:A1996VG90500011
ER

PT J
AU Diener, E
   Sapyta, JJ
   Suh, E
AF Diener, E
   Sapyta, JJ
   Suh, E
TI Subjective well-being is essential to well-being
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL INQUIRY
J9 PSYCHOL INQ
LA English
DT Editorial Material
C1 Univ Illinois, Dept Psychol, Champaign, IL 61821 USA.
RP Diener, E, Univ Illinois, Dept Psychol, 603 E Daniel St, Champaign, IL 61821 USA.
ID HEALTH; MODEL
CR BRIEF AP, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P646, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.646
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P926, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.5.926
   DIENER E, 1997, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   KING L, 1997, 69 M MIDW PSYCH ASS
   LOEWENSTEIN G, IN PRESS UNDERSTANDI
   MICHALOS AC, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P347, DOI 10.1007/BF00333288
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   OISHI S, 1997, UNPUB VALUES MEDIATO
   OISHI S, 1997, UNPUB CROSS NATL VAR
   OKUN MA, 1984, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V5, P533, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(84)90027-8
   SAPYTA JJ, 1997, THESIS U ILLINOIS
   SCHWARTZ SH, 1992, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60281-6
   STAUDINGER UM, 1997, UNPUB PREDICTORS SUB
   STONES MJ, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V25, P31, DOI 10.1007/BF00727650
   HEADEY B, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P731, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.731
   WILSON W, 1967, PSYCHOL BULL, V67, P294, DOI 10.1037/h0024431
NR 19
TC 85
BP 33
EP 37
PY 1998
VL 9
IS 1
DI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_3
GA YY357
UT WOS:000072139000003
ER

PT J
AU Ganglmair-Wooliscroft, A
   Lawson, R
AF Ganglmair-Wooliscroft, Alexandra
   Lawson, Rob
TI Variation in Subjective Well-Being across Consumer Lifestyle Segments
SO JOURNAL OF MACROMARKETING
J9 J MACROMARKETING
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Ganglmair-Wooliscroft, Alexandra; Lawson, Rob] Univ Otago, Christchurch, New Zealand.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 431
EP 431
PY 2009
PD DEC
VL 29
IS 4
GA 658CN
UT WOS:000282467400036
ER

PT J
AU Solin, J
AF Solin, Jeremy
TI Principles of Sustainable Living: A New Vision for Health, Happiness,
   and Prosperity
SO JOURNAL OF ENVIRONMENTAL EDUCATION
J9 J ENVIRON EDUC
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 [Solin, Jeremy] Univ Wisconsin, Stevens Point, WI 54481 USA.
RP Solin, J, Univ Wisconsin, Stevens Point, WI 54481 USA.
CR JURIN R, 2012, PRINCIPLES SUSTAINAB
NR 1
TC 0
BP 214
EP 215
PY 2013
PD JAN 1
VL 44
IS 3
DI 10.1080/00958964.2012.735193
GA 141OF
UT WOS:000318733800005
ER

PT J
AU Schimmack, U
AF Schimmack, Ulrich
TI Similar changes in spouses subjective well-being
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Schimmack, Ulrich] Univ Toronto, Dept Psychol, Toronto, ON M5S 1A1, Canada.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 15
EP 15
PY 2008
PD JUN-AUG
VL 43
IS 3-4
GA 349EO
UT WOS:000259264300161
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU [Anonymous]
AF [Anonymous]
TI World happiness on the rise?
SO PSYCHOLOGIST
J9 PSYCHOLOGIST
LA English
DT News Item
NR 0
TC 0
BP 914
EP 914
PY 2008
PD NOV
VL 21
IS 11
GA V12YH
UT WOS:000207634000002
ER

PT J
AU Cann, A
   Etzel, KC
AF Cann, Arnie
   Etzel, Katherine C.
TI Remembering and anticipating stressors: Positive personality mediates
   the relationship with sense of humor
SO HUMOR-INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF HUMOR RESEARCH
J9 HUMOR
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ N Carolina, Charlotte, NC 28223 USA.
   Augusta State Univ, Augusta, GA USA.
RP Cann, A, Univ N Carolina, Charlotte, NC 28223 USA.
DE humor styles; perceived stress; positive personality; sense of humor
ID OXFORD HAPPINESS QUESTIONNAIRE; LIFE EVENTS; INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES;
   STYLES QUESTIONNAIRE; COPING STRATEGIES; UNHAPPY PERSONS; SCALE;
   VALIDATION; OPTIMISM; HOPE
AB Participants' reports of recent stressors and anticipated stressors were predicted using a measure of sense of humor that assessed positive and negative uses of humor and measures of positive personality characteristics: optimism, hope, and happiness. The prediction was the tendency to use positive humor and/or avoid negative humor would be associated with higher levels of positive personality qualities, and that the positive personality qualities would mediate the relationship between sense of humor styles and perceptions of stress. The mediator model was supported for both past and future measures of perceived stress. Sense of humor differences explained variance in perceived stressors, but the inclusion of the positive personality qualities in the model virtually eliminated the contributions of sense of humor. It appears that appropriate uses of humor may support the selected positive personality qualities, which contribute to less extreme construal of stressors.
CR Abel MH, 2002, HUMOR, V15, P365, DOI 10.1515/humr.15.4.365
   Abel MH, 1998, J PSYCHOL, V132, P267
   Abel MH, 2002, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V21, P165, DOI 10.1521/jscp.21.2.165.22516
   Allport G. W., 1961, PATTERN GROWTH PERSO
   Carver C. S., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P231
   CARVER CS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P375, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.2.375
   CARVER CS, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P267, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.56.2.267
   COHEN S, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P385, DOI 10.2307/2136404
   COSTA PT, 1987, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V78, P299
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Freud S, 1928, INT J PSYCHOANAL, V9, P1
   Hills P, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V33, P1073, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00213-6
   Janes LM, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P474, DOI 10.1177/0146167200266006
   Kashdan TB, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V36, P1225, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(03)00213-7
   Kazarian SS, 2004, EUR J PERSONALITY, V18, P209, DOI 10.1002/per.505
   Kirsh GA, 2003, HUMOR, V16, P33, DOI 10.1515/humr.2003.004
   KUBIE LS, 1971, AM J PSYCHIAT, V127, P861
   Kuiper N. A, 1998, SENSE HUMOR EXPLORAT, P159
   Kuiper NA, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V38, P365, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.04.015
   KUIPER NA, 1993, HUMOR, V6, P251, DOI 10.1515/humr.1993.6.3.251
   Kuiper NA, 1998, MOTIV EMOTION, V22, P133, DOI 10.1023/A:1021392305352
   Kuiper Nicholas A., 2004, HUMOR INT J HUMOR RE, V17, P135, DOI DOI 10.1515/HUMR.2004.002
   KUIPER NA, 1993, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V25, P81, DOI 10.1037/h0078791
   Lefcourt H. M., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P619
   Lefcourt Herbert M., 1998, SENSE HUMOR EXPLORAT, P179
   LEFCOURT HM, 1986, HUMOR LIFE STRESS AN
   Lyubomirsky S, 1998, MOTIV EMOTION, V22, P155, DOI 10.1023/A:1021396422190
   MARTIN RA, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P1313, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.45.6.1313
   Martin RA, 1996, HUMOR, V9, P251, DOI 10.1515/humr.1996.9.3-4.251
   Martin RA, 2003, J RES PERS, V37, P48, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(02)00534-2
   Nezlek JB, 2001, HUMOR, V14, P395, DOI 10.1515/humr.2001.011
   NEZU AM, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P520, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.3.520
   PORTERFIELD AL, 1987, J RES PERS, V21, P306, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(87)90013-4
   Saroglou V, 2002, EUR J PERSONALITY, V16, P43, DOI 10.1002/per.430
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.219
   SCHEIER MF, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.6.1063
   SEIDLITZ L, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P654, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.4.654
   Seidlitz L, 1997, J RES PERS, V31, P240, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1997.2184
   SNYDER CR, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P570, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.4.570
   Snyder C. R., 1994, PSYCHOL HOPE YOU CAN
   Snyder C. R., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P257
   Snyder CR, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P321, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.70.2.321
   Tennen H, 1999, COPING PSYCHOL WHAT, P279
   THORSON JA, 1993, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V49, P799, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(199311)49:6<799::AID-JCLP2270490607>3.0.CO;2-P
   Thorson JA, 1997, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V53, P605, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-4679(199710)53:6<605::AID-JCLP9>3.0.CO;2-I
   THORSON JA, 1993, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V49, P13, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(199301)49:1<13::AID-JCLP2270490103>3.0.CO;2-S
   Vilaythong AP, 2003, HUMOR, V16, P79, DOI 10.1515/humr.2003.006
   HEADEY B, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P731, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.731
NR 48
TC 7
BP 157
EP 178
PY 2008
VL 21
IS 2
DI 10.1515/HUMOR.2008.008
GA 323AJ
UT WOS:000257416100004
ER

PT J
AU Zidansek, A
AF Zidansek, Aleksander
TI Sustainable development and happiness in nations
SO ENERGY
J9 ENERGY
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Jozef Stefan Int Postgrad Sch, Ljubljana 1000, Slovenia.
   Jozef Stefan Inst, Ljubljana 1000, Slovenia.
RP Zidansek, A, Jozef Stefan Int Postgrad Sch, Jamova 39, Ljubljana 1000, Slovenia.
EM Aleksander.Zidansek@mps.si
DE sustainability; happiness; indicators
AB Environmental sustainability indicators are studied with a particular emphasis on the relation with measures of happiness in nations. Environmental sustainability indicators measure success in transition toward a sustainable economic system where development must also improve quality of environment and quality of life. Traditional indicators of sustainable development are focused on economic, environmental and social measures of development. A link between sustainable development indicators and quality of life is often difficult to see for the individual. Here a new strategy is presented, which aims to explore relation between sustainability and happiness in order to promote sustainable development. An important question whether sustainable development in the interest of future generations requires a happiness sacrifice from the part of the current generation is being addressed, and apparently no sacrifices in happiness are required, as it is possible to design strategies, which improve happiness and sustainability simultaneously. (c) 2006 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR *CDIAC, 2003, NATL FOSS FUEL CO2 E
   DIENER E, 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W
   ESTY D, 2006, 2006 ENV PERFORMANCE
   Esty D.C., 2005, 2005 ENV SUST IND BE
   Frederick S., 1999, HEDONIC PSYCHOL SCI, P302
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Grossarth-Maticek R, 2000, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V56, P33, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-4679(200001)56:1<33::AID-JCLP4>3.0.CO;2-2
   Hawker MJ, 2003, BRIT MED J, V326, P881
   Inglehart R., 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W, P165, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1745-6924.2008.00078.X
   KAUFFMANN S, 1996, HOME UNIVERSE SEARCH
   Kirkcaldy B, 2004, EUR PSYCHOL, V9, P107, DOI 10.1027/1016-9040.9.2.107
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   LYUBOMIRSKY S, 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P55
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   Myers DG, 2004, PSYCHOLOGY
   OTT J, 2000, FREEDOM ACHIEVEMENT
   Schyns P, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V60, P5, DOI 10.1023/A:1021244511064
   Seligman M. E. P., 1991, LEARNED OPTIMISM
   Sheldon K. M., 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P55, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-0868-8
   Sitarz D., 1993, AGENDA 21 EARTH SUMM
   *UN DIV SUST DEV, IND SUST DEV
   Veenhoven R., 1992, HAPPINESS NATIONS
   VEENHOVEN R, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P299, DOI 10.1007/BF01078689
   VEENHOVEN R, 2004, HAPPY LIFE YEARS 90
   VEENHOVEN R, 2004, INEQUALITY ADJUSTED
   World Commission on Environment and Development, 1987, OUR COMM FUT
   *YAL U CTR INT EAR, 2002, 2002 ENV SUST IND IN
   ZIDANSEK A, 2003, 2003 DUBR C SUST DEV
NR 28
TC 14
BP 891
EP 897
PY 2007
PD JUN
VL 32
IS 6
DI 10.1016/j.energy.2006.09.016
GA 151SM
UT WOS:000245311100004
ER

PT J
AU Lebedeva, N
   Tatarko, A
AF Lebedeva, Nadezhda
   Tatarko, Alexander
TI Multiculturalism and Immigration in Post-Soviet Russia
SO EUROPEAN PSYCHOLOGIST
J9 EUR PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lebedeva, Nadezhda; Tatarko, Alexander] Natl Res Univ, Higher Sch Econ, Dept Psychol, Moscow 109316, Russia.
   [Lebedeva, Nadezhda; Tatarko, Alexander] Natl Res Univ, Higher Sch Econ, Int Lab Sociocultural Res, Moscow 109316, Russia.
RP Lebedeva, N, Natl Res Univ, Higher Sch Econ, Dept Psychol, Volgogradsky Pr 46 B, Moscow 109316, Russia.
EM lebedhope@yandex.ru
DE acculturation; acculturation strategies and expectations; equality;
   immigration; immigrants; life satisfaction/security; perceived threat;
   tolerance
ID CONTACT HYPOTHESIS; ATTITUDES; ACCULTURATION; IDENTITY; ADJUSTMENT;
   ADAPTATION; STRATEGIES
AB This paper addresses some social and psychological issues concerning multiculturalism and immigration in post-Soviet Russia, which is one of the most multicultural societies in the world. The paper begins by describing the current cultural and immigrant diversity in Russia, and then provides a short description of Russian immigrants and the social and psychological problems that immigrants and the larger society face. We present the conceptual framework and findings from empirical studies that examine the reciprocal acculturation and intercultural relations between migrants and members of the larger society. We analyze these studies with respect to their relevance to three hypotheses that have been advanced for examining intercultural relations: the multiculturalism hypothesis; the integration hypothesis; and contact hypothesis. Findings of the studies showed that measures of security, identity, perceived threat/discrimination have a significant relationship with ethnic tolerance, mutual attitudes, acculturation strategies and expectations, and the well-being and life satisfaction of both immigrants and members of the larger society. The results of these studies support all three hypotheses in both groups. The authors concluded that the efforts to improve relations between members of the larger society and immigrants should be directed at enhancing the basic sense of security and at developing programs that increase multicultural attitudes, ethnocultural competence, and tolerance between both groups.
CR Allport G. W., 1954, NATURE PREJUDICE
   Arends-Toth J, 2003, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P249, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.143
   Berry J. W, 2012, CONTRIBUTION DIVERSI
   Berry J. W., 1977, MULTICULTURALISM ETH
   Berry J. W., 1980, ACCULTURATION THEORY, P9
   Berry JW, 2010, INT J INTERCULT REL, V34, P191, DOI 10.1016/j.ijintrel.2009.11.007
   Berry JW, 2006, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V55, P303, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2006.00256.x
   Bloemraad I., 2011, DEBATE MULTICULTURAL
   Brewer Marilynn B., 1984, GROUPS CONTACT PSYCH, P281
   BREWER MB, 1991, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V17, P475, DOI 10.1177/0146167291175001
   Brown R., 2000, GROUP PROCESSES DYNA
   DESFORGES DM, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P531, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.4.531
   Dixon J, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P697, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.7.697
   Duckitt J., 2000, POLITICAL PSYCHOL CU, P263
   GAERTNER SL, 1994, SMALL GR RES, V25, P224, DOI 10.1177/1046496494252005
   Gritcenko V. V., 2002, SOTSIAL NO PSYCHOL A
   Kruusvall J., 2009, STUDIES TRANSITION S, V1, P3
   Lebedeva N., 1999, MERGING PRESENT FUTU, P266
   Lebedeva N., 2013, IMMIGRATION POLICIES, P179
   Lebedeva N, 2008, PSYCHOL RUSSIA STATE, P102
   Lebedeva N., 2004, ONGOING THEMES PSYCH, P507
   Lebedeva N., 2009, STRATEGII MEZHKULTUR, P92
   Lebedeva N., 2009, STRATEGII MEZHKULTUR
   Lebedeva NA, 2003, PSIKHOL ZH, V24, P31
   Lepshokova Z., 2012, 13 INT AC C EC SOC D, P517
   Lepshokova Z., 2012, MANAH SOVREMENNOJ NA, V11, P132
   Miller Norman, 1984, GROUPS CONTACT PSYCH
   Mishra R. C., 1996, ECOLOGY ACCULTURATIO
   Nesdale D, 2001, CHILD DEV, V72, P506, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00293
   Nguyen AMD, 2013, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V44, P122, DOI 10.1177/0022022111435097
   Pettigrew T. F., 2011, GROUPS MEET DYNAMICS
   Pettigrew Thomas F., 2000, REDUCING PREJUDICE D, P93
   Phinney JS, 2007, INT J BEHAV DEV, V31, P478, DOI 10.1177/0165025407081466
   Riek BM, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V10, P336, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr1004_4
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Sam D. L., 2006, CAMBRIDGE HDB ACCULT
   Scaberry N. C., 1977, PERSONALITY SOCIAL P, V23, P1291
   Soldatova G. U., 1998, PSIHOLOGIJA MEZHJETN
   Stephan C. W., 2000, REDUCING PREJUDICE D, P23
   Stephan W. G., 2001, IMPROVING INTERGROUP
   Stephan WG, 2005, INT J INTERCULT REL, V29, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.ijintrel.2005.04.011
   Tajfel H., 1986, PSYCHOL INTERGROUP R, V2, P7
   Tajfel H., 1978, DIFFERENTIATION SOCI
   Tatarko A., 2009, STRATEGII MEZHKULTUR, P141
   Taylor D., 2002, MINORITY GROUPS GENE
   Taylor D. M., 1994, THEORIES INTERGROUP
   Verkuyten M., 2006, EUROPEAN REV SOCIAL, V17, P148, DOI 10.1080/10463280600937418
   Verkuyten M, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P121, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.1.121
   Vishnevskiy A. G., 2011, NASELENIE ROSSII 200
   WARD C, 1994, INT J INTERCULT REL, V18, P329, DOI 10.1016/0147-1767(94)90036-1
   Ward C., 2009, INT MIGR REV, V<IT>42</IT>, P222
   Ward C, 1999, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V30, P422, DOI 10.1177/0022022199030004003
   WILDER DA, 1984, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P177, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(84)90019-2
NR 53
TC 1
BP 169
EP 178
PY 2013
VL 18
IS 3
DI 10.1027/1016-9040/a000161
GA 235YI
UT WOS:000325758800003
ER

PT J
AU Hang, HM
   Auty, S
AF Hang, Haiming
   Auty, Susan
TI Children playing branded video games: The impact of interactivity on
   product placement effectiveness
SO JOURNAL OF CONSUMER PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J CONSUM PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hang, Haiming] Univ Reading, Henley Business Sch, Reading RG6 6AA, Berks, England.
   [Auty, Susan] Univ Lancaster, Sch Management, Lancaster LA1 4YX, England.
RP Hang, HM, Univ Reading, Henley Business Sch, Reading RG6 6AA, Berks, England.
EM h.hang@reading.ac.uk
DE Perceptual fluency; Conceptual fluency; Video games; Interactivity;
   Children; Product placement
ID PERSUASION KNOWLEDGE; PERCEPTUAL FLUENCY; IMPLICIT MEMORY; CONSUMER;
   CHOICE; INVOLVEMENT; JUDGMENTS; EXPOSURE; EXPLICIT; MODEL
AB This study extends product placement research by testing the impact of interactivity on product placement effectiveness. The results suggest that when children cannot interact with the placements in video games, perceptual fluency is the underlying mechanism leading to positive affect. Therefore, the effects are only evident in a stimulus-based choice where the same stimulus is provided as a cue. However, when children have the opportunity to interact with the placements in video games, they may be influenced by conceptual fluency. Thus, placements are still effective in a memory-based choice where no stimulus is provided as a cue. (C) 2010 Society for Consumer Psychology. Published by Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Alba J, 1997, J MARKETING, V61, P38, DOI 10.2307/1251788
   Auty S, 2004, PSYCHOL MARKET, V21, P697, DOI 10.1002/mar.20025
   Baker WE, 1999, J ADVERTISING, V28, P31
   BALASUBRAMANIAN SK, 1994, J ADVERTISING, V23, P29
   Balasubramanian SK, 2006, J ADVERTISING, V35, P115, DOI 10.2753/JOA0091-3367350308
   Berger J, 2008, J MARKETING RES, V45, P1, DOI 10.1509/jmkr.45.1.1
   BRASEL A, 2011, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V21, P57
   CABEZA R, 1993, EUR J COGN PSYCHOL, V5, P35, DOI 10.1080/09541449308406513
   CURRAN T, 1995, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V21, P531, DOI 10.1037//0278-7393.21.3.531
   Ferraro R, 2009, J CONSUM RES, V35, P729, DOI 10.1086/592944
   Fortin DR, 2005, J BUS RES, V58, P387, DOI 10.1016/S0148-2963(03)00106-1
   Gentile D, 2009, PSYCHOL SCI, V20, P594, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2009.02340.x
   HAMANN SB, 1990, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V16, P970, DOI 10.1037//0278-7393.16.6.970
   Holliday RE, 2001, COGNITIVE DEV, V16, P617, DOI 10.1016/S0885-2014(01)00042-9
   JACOBY LL, 1981, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V110, P306, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.110.3.306
   John DR, 1999, J CONSUM RES, V26, P183, DOI 10.1086/209559
   Johnson GJ, 2006, J ADVERTISING, V35, P35, DOI 10.2753/JOA0091-3367350403
   Karrh] A., 1998, J CURRENT ISSUES RES, V20, P31
   Lee AY, 2002, J MARKETING RES, V39, P440, DOI 10.1509/jmkr.39.4.440.19119
   Lee AY, 2004, J MARKETING RES, V41, P151, DOI 10.1509/jmkr.41.2.151.28665
   Liu YP, 2009, J ADVERTISING, V38, P53, DOI 10.2753/JOA0091-3367380204
   Liu YP, 2002, J ADVERTISING, V31, P53
   Mallinckrodt V, 2007, J ADVERTISING, V36, P87, DOI 10.2753/JOA0091-3367360206
   McMillan S. J., 2002, J ADVERTISING, V31, P41
   Nelson MR, 2002, J ADVERTISING RES, V42, P80
   Novemsky N, 2007, J MARKETING RES, V44, P347, DOI 10.1509/jmkr.44.3.347
   Rafaeli S., 2007, OXFORD HDB INTERNET, P71
   Reber R, 1998, PSYCHOL SCI, V9, P45, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00008
   Yang MH, 2006, J ADVERTISING, V35, P143, DOI 10.2753/JOA0091-3367350410
   Russell CA, 2002, J CONSUM RES, V29, P306, DOI 10.1086/344432
   Schwarz N, 2004, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V14, P332, DOI 10.1207/s15327663jcp1404_2
   Shapiro S, 1999, J CONSUM RES, V26, P16, DOI 10.1086/209548
   SHIELDS M, 2009, NIELSEN VIDEO GAMES
   SHRUM LJ, 2009, HDB MEDIA EFFECTS, P299
   Sicilia M, 2005, J ADVERTISING, V34, P31
   Sleeth-Keppler D, 2011, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V21, P14, DOI 10.1016/j.jcps.2010.09.007
   TULVING E, 1990, SCIENCE, V247, P301, DOI 10.1126/science.2296719
   Wei ML, 2008, J PUBLIC POLICY MARK, V27, P34, DOI 10.1509/jppm.27.1.34
   Weisbuch M, 2009, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V19, P62, DOI 10.1016/j.jcps.2008.12.009
   WHITTLESEA BWA, 1993, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V19, P1235, DOI 10.1037//0278-7393.19.6.1235
   Winkielman P, 2003, PSYCHOLOGY OF EVALUATION, P189
   Wright P, 2005, J PUBLIC POLICY MARK, V24, P222, DOI 10.1509/jppm.2005.24.2.222
   FRIESTAD M, 1994, J CONSUM RES, V21, P1, DOI 10.1086/209380
   Wyer RS, 2008, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V18, P244, DOI 10.1016/j.jcps.2008.09.002
   ZAICHKOWSKY JL, 1985, J CONSUM RES, V12, P341, DOI 10.1086/208520
NR 45
TC 5
BP 65
EP 72
PY 2011
PD JAN
VL 21
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.jcps.2010.09.004
GA 721EA
UT WOS:000287335200009
ER

PT J
AU Stalnacke, BM
AF Stalnacke, Britt-Marie
TI Life satisfaction in patients with chronic pain - relation to pain
   intensity, disability, and psychological factors
SO NEUROPSYCHIATRIC DISEASE AND TREATMENT
J9 NEUROPSYCH DIS TREAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Stalnacke, Britt-Marie] Umea Univ, Dept Community Med & Rehabil, SE-90185 Umea, Sweden.
RP Stalnacke, BM, Umea Univ, Umea Univ Hosp, Dept Community Med & Rehabil Rehabil Med, Bldg 9A, SE-90185 Umea, Sweden.
EM brittmarie.stalnacke@rehabmed.umu.se
DE whiplash injuries; depression; quality of life
ID POSTTRAUMATIC-STRESS-DISORDER; WHIPLASH-ASSOCIATED DISORDERS; CHRONIC
   MUSCULOSKELETAL PAIN; 18-TO 64-YEAR-OLD SWEDES; PROGNOSTIC-FACTORS; NECK
   PAIN; INJURY; DEPRESSION; SYMPTOMS; ANXIETY
AB Aims: To investigate pain intensity, posttraumatic stress, depression, anxiety, disability, and life satisfaction in patients with injury-related chronic pain and to analyze differences in these variables regarding gender.
   Methods: Questionnaires addressing pain intensity (visual analogue scale [VAS]), anxiety and depression (hospital anxiety and depression [HAD] scale), posttraumatic stress (impact of event scale), disability (disability rating index, and life satisfaction [LiSat-11]) were answered by 160 patients at assessment at the Pain Rehabilitation Clinic at the Umea University Hospital (Umea, Sweden).
   Results: High level of pain intensity was scored on the VAS (mean value 64.5 +/- 21.1 mm) together with high levels of anxiety, depression, and posttraumatic stress. Activity limitations in everyday life and decreased life satisfaction were reported, especially on the items physical health and psychological health. A multivariate logistic regression model showed a statistically significant association between low scores on the overall life satisfaction on LiSat-11 and high scores on HAD-depression (odds ratio = 1.141, confidence interval 1.014-1.285). Few gender differences were found.
   Conclusion: These findings highlight the value of a broad screening in patients with injury-related chronic pain with respect to the relationship of life satisfaction with pain intensity, anxiety, depression, posttraumatic stress, and disability. In addition, these findings support the biopsychosocial approach to assess and treat these patients optimally.
CR Ahman Sofia, 2008, Neuropsychiatr Dis Treat, V4, P1245
   [Anonymous], 1979, PAIN, V6, P249
   BARNSLEY L, 1994, PAIN, V58, P283, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(94)90123-6
   Berglund A, 2006, PAIN, V125, P244, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2006.05.026
   Bergman S, 2001, J RHEUMATOL, V28, P1369
   Borsbo B, 2009, DISABIL REHABIL, V31, P1605, DOI 10.1080/09638280903110079
   Branstrom H, 2008, J REHABIL MED, V40, P375, DOI 10.2340/16501977-0186
   Breivik H, 2006, EUR J PAIN, V10, P287, DOI 10.1016/j.ejpain.2005.06.009
   Fugl-Meyer AR, 2002, J REHABIL MED, V34, P239, DOI 10.1080/165019702760279242
   Gatchel RJ, 2007, PSYCHOL BULL, V133, P581, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.133.4.581
   Herrstrom P, 2000, SCAND J PRIM HEALTH, V18, P154
   HOROWITZ M, 1979, PSYCHOSOM MED, V41, P209
   Jaspers JPC, 1998, DISABIL REHABIL, V20, P397
   Kongsted A, 2008, EUR J PAIN, V12, P455, DOI 10.1016/j.ejpain.2007.07.008
   Kuch K, 1996, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V41, P429
   Kyhlback M, 2002, INT J REHABIL RES, V25, P181, DOI 10.1097/00004356-200209000-00003
   Linton SJ, 2000, SPINE, V25, P1148, DOI 10.1097/00007632-200005010-00017
   Mayou R, 2002, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V180, P441, DOI 10.1192/bjp.180.5.441
   Mayou R, 1997, PSYCHOSOM MED, V59, P578
   Melin R, 2003, J REHABIL MED, V35, P84, DOI 10.1080/16501970306119
   Miettinen T, 2004, DISABIL REHABIL, V26, P1367, DOI 10.1080/09638280400000203
   Palyo SA, 2005, PAIN, V117, P121, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2005.05.028
   PRICE DD, 1994, PAIN, V56, P217, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(94)90097-3
   RADANOV BP, 1995, MEDICINE, V74, P281, DOI 10.1097/00005792-199509000-00005
   Rodriquez AA, 2004, MUSCLE NERVE, V29, P768, DOI 10.1002/mus.20060
   Roth RS, 2008, J PAIN, V9, P588, DOI 10.1016/j.jpain.2008.01.333
   SALEN BA, 1994, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V47, P1423, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(94)90086-8
   Sharp TJ, 2001, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V21, P857, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7358(00)00071-4
   Silvemark AJ, 2008, DISABIL REHABIL, V30, P1929, DOI 10.1080/09638280701748773
   SPITZER WO, 1995, SPINE, V20, pS1
   Stalnacke BM, 2009, J REHABIL MED, V41, P353, DOI 10.2340/16501977-0349
   Sterling M, 2003, PAIN, V106, P481, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2003.09.013
   Sterner Y, 2003, J SPINAL DISORD TECH, V16, P195
   *SWED COUNC HLTH T, 2010, CHRON PLAN REH SYST
   Taylor S, 2001, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V69, P541, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.69.3.541
   ZIGMOND AS, 1983, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V67, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1983.tb09716.x
NR 36
TC 0
BP 683
EP 689
PY 2011
VL 7
DI 10.2147/NDT.S25321
GA 861CV
UT WOS:000297997500001
ER

PT J
AU Stewart, S
AF Stewart, S
TI The 'Memory of Happiness in a Time of Misery'
SO AMERICAN POETRY REVIEW
J9 AM POETRY REV
LA English
DT Poetry
NR 0
TC 1
BP 34
EP 34
PY 2003
PD JAN-FEB
VL 32
IS 1
GA 627FL
UT WOS:000179922700041
ER

PT J
AU Pho, LT
   Zinberg, RE
   Hopkins-Boomer, TA
   Wallenstein, S
   McGovern, MM
AF Pho, LT
   Zinberg, RE
   Hopkins-Boomer, TA
   Wallenstein, S
   McGovern, MM
TI Attitudes and psychosocial adjustment of unaffected siblings of patients
   with phenylketonuria
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF MEDICAL GENETICS PART A
J9 AM J MED GENET A
LA English
DT Article
C1 CUNY Mt Sinai Sch Med, Dept Human Genet, New York, NY 10029 USA.
   Shodair Childrens Hosp, Helena, MT USA.
   Mt Sinai Sch Med, Dept Biomath, New York, NY USA.
RP McGovern, MM, CUNY Mt Sinai Sch Med, Dept Human Genet, 100th St & 5th Ave,Box 1497, New York, NY 10029 USA.
EM margaret.mcgovern@mssm.edu
DE genetic counseling; phenylketonuria; psychosocial sequelae
ID SOCIAL SUPPORT; CARRIER STATUS; HAPPINESS; COMMUNITY; CHILDREN; HEALTH;
   SCALE
AB Sibling illness may contribute to an increased risk of adjustment problems in healthy siblings. Previous studies have reported a variety of effects on healthy individuals who have an ill sibling, but the psychosocial effects of treatable inherited disease on healthy siblings have not yet been investigated. We report the results of a survey study conducted in families with both unaffected and affected children with classic phenylketonuria (PKU), an inherited inborn error of metabolism. The survey included a knowledge test about PKU, and four previously validated instruments designed to assess psychosocial adjustment of unaffected siblings compared to age and sex matched norms. The responses revealed that unaffected adolescent and adult siblings had gaps in their knowledge about the genetic basis of PKU, and had evidence for the presence of adverse psychosocial sequelae. These findings suggest a role for genetic services providers, including genetic counselors, in assisting all members of a family adjust, when the diagnosis of an inborn error of metabolism has been made. (C) 2003 Wiley-Liss, Inc.
CR BAKER F, 1992, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V28, P397, DOI 10.1007/BF00761058
   BERKMAN PL, 1971, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V94, P105
   CARANDANG MLA, 1979, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V49, P474
   CODDINGTON RD, 1971, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V16, P7
   DROTAR D, 1985, J DEV BEHAV PEDIATR, V6, P355
   Fanos JH, 1999, AM J MED GENET, V86, P338, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1096-8628(19991008)86:4<338::AID-AJMG8>3.0.CO;2-F
   FANOS JH, 1995, AM J HUM GENET, V57, P431
   Fanos JH, 2001, AM J MED GENET, V98, P46, DOI 10.1002/1096-8628(20010101)98:1<46::AID-AJMG1008>3.0.CO;2-K
   KATZ MM, 1963, PSYCHOL REP, V13, P503
   MCDOWELL I, 1996, MEASURING HLTH GUIDE, P1
   MCDOWELL I, 1982, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V116, P949
   PHILLIPS DL, 1967, AM J SOCIOL, V72, P479, DOI 10.1086/224378
   Pietz J, 1998, EUR J PEDIATR, V157, P824, DOI 10.1007/s004310050945
   ROBINSON JP, 1991, MEASURE PERSONALITY, P37
   SARASON BR, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P813, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.4.813
   SARASON IG, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P127, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.44.1.127
   SARASON IG, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P1222, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.6.1222
   SCRIVER CR, 1994, ANNU REV GENET, V28, P141
   WAN TTH, 1978, MILBANK FUND Q, V56, P531, DOI 10.2307/3349575
   WARR P, 1978, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V69, P111
   WILLIAMS P, 1997, INT J NURS STUD, V30, P312
   WILLIAMSON ML, 1981, PEDIATRICS, V68, P161
NR 22
TC 2
BP 156
EP 160
PY 2004
PD APR 15
VL 126A
IS 2
DI 10.1002/ajmg.a.20577
GA 808ZH
UT WOS:000220606500006
ER

PT J
AU Fitzpatrick, TR
   Gitelson, RJ
   Andereck, KL
   Mesbur, ES
AF Fitzpatrick, TR
   Gitelson, RJ
   Andereck, KL
   Mesbur, ES
TI Social support factors and health among a senior center population in
   Southern Ontario, Canada
SO SOCIAL WORK IN HEALTH CARE
J9 SOC WORK HEALTH CARE
LA English
DT Article
C1 Arizona State Univ W, Dept Social Work, Phoenix, AZ 85069 USA.
   Arizona State Univ W, Gerontol Program, Phoenix, AZ 85069 USA.
   Arizona State Univ W, Dept Recreat & Tourism Management, Phoenix, AZ 85069 USA.
   Univ Waterloo, Renison Coll, Waterloo, ON N2L 3G1, Canada.
RP Fitzpatrick, TR, Arizona State Univ W, Dept Social Work, POB 37100, Phoenix, AZ 85069 USA.
EM Tanya.Fitzpatrick@asu.edu
DE social support; mental and physical health; Canadian senior centers;
   social work interventions
ID CENTER PARTICIPATION
AB Past research on senior centers has mainly focused on utilization, frequency, duration of attendance, participation or various activities and services. This Study strives to go beyond previous research by examining social support factors and their relationship to mental and physical health across a senior center population in Southern Ontario, Canada. Data were collected at two large senior centers in the Kitchener, Waterloo area. We used a self-administered Survey among a sample of older participants (n = 186). One-way ANOVA with post-hoc Duncan's multiple range tests, t-tests, and linear regression analyses were Used to examine the influence of social Support (friendship, caregiving and advice) on mental and physical health. The results indicated that caregiving is significantly related to physical health, how respondents feel in general, and happiness with personal life. Advice from others is significantly related to perceptions of having a life full of interesting things. Additionally, respondents who are Volunteers perceive better health and social Support than non-volunteers, those who cat at the center perceive better health and caregiving support, and those that started a new activity perceived better health and social support from friendships. Implications for social work practice, policy and future research are discussed. (c) 2005 by The Haworth Press, Inc. All rights reserved.
CR *AR DEP HLTH SERV, 2000, AR BEH RISK FACT SUR
   *AR FACTB AG, 2002, EX SUMM
   BECKMAN LF, 1979, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V109, P186
   BRADLEY EH, 2002, J MENTAL HLTH AGING, V8, P7
   *CAN AG POP, 1996, HLTH OLDER CAN
   CHAPPELL NL, 1989, J AGING STUD, V3, P313, DOI 10.1016/0890-4065(89)90004-2
   CLARK D, 1998, J GERONTOLOGICAL NUR
   CORBIN DE, 1991, J PHYS ED RECREATION, V62, P60
   Dupuy H, 1984, ASSESSMENT QUALITY L, P170
   *FED INT FOR AG RE, 2000, OLD AM KEY IND WELL
   Fitzpatrick T. R., 1995, J APPL SOCIAL SCI, V19, P95
   FITZPATRICK TR, 2004, UNPUB FACT INFLUENCE
   Fitzpatrick TR, 2001, OMEGA-J DEATH DYING, V43, P217
   GELFAND DE, 1991, J GERONTOL SOC WORK, V17, P145, DOI 10.1300/J083v17n01_12
   Gellis ZD, 2003, SOC WORK, V48, P248
   George L. K., 1991, GENERATIONS, V15, P57
   GITELSON RJ, 2000, FACTORS INFLUENCE LE
   GRANELLO PF, 2001, ADULTSPAN J, V3, P12
   Krause N, 2002, PSYCHOL AGING, V17, P260, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.17.2.260
   KROUT JA, 1990, GERONTOLOGIST, V30, P72
   Krout JA, 1996, J GERONTOL SOC WORK, V26, P19
   KROUT JA, 1983, RES AGING, V5, P339, DOI 10.1177/0164027583005003004
   Lincoln KD, 2003, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V58, pS225
   LITWIN H, 1999, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V48, P251
   Lubben J. E, 1988, J FAMILY COMMUNITY H, V11, P42
   LUBBEN JE, 1996, SOCIAL NETWORKS OLDE
   MEEKS S, 1988, J GERONTOL SOC WORK, V13, P21, DOI 10.1300/J083V13N01_03
   *NAT CTR SEN CTR H, 1999, CANADA
   Norbeck J S, 1981, ANS Adv Nurs Sci, V3, P43
   *PARTN COMM DEV CO, 1998, ARIZ FACTB AG
   PERALTA V, 1980, AGING LEISURE LIVING, V3, P14
   RALSTON PA, 1984, J GERONTOL, V39, P224
   *REG WAT STAT PROF, 1998, POP HOUS
   SCHNEIDER MJ, 1985, GERONTOLOGIST, V25, P194
   SHERBOURNE CD, 1991, SOC SCI MED, V32, P705, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(91)90150-B
   Strain LA, 2001, CAN J AGING, V20, P471, DOI 10.1017/S0714980800012277
   SUTHERLAND D, 1995, J GERONTOLOGICAL NUR, P31
   VAUZ A, 1990, SOCIAL SUPPORT THEOR
NR 38
TC 8
BP 15
EP 37
PY 2005
VL 40
IS 3
DI 10.1300/J010v40n03_02
GA 929IS
UT WOS:000229340400002
ER

PT J
AU BUISMAN, JW
AF BUISMAN, JW
TI THE HAPPINESS OF BEGGARS - MOSER,JUSTUS AND THE WORLD OF THE POOR -
   MENTALITY AND THE SOCIAL ISSUE IN THE PRINCE-BISHOPRIC OF OSNABRUCK
   BETWEEN THE TIME OF THE ENLIGHTENMENT AND THE AGE OF SECULARIZATION -
   GERMAN - RUDERSDORF,M
SO TIJDSCHRIFT VOOR GESCHIEDENIS
J9 TIJDSCHR GESCHIEDEN
LA German
DT Book Review
CR RUDERSDORF M, 1995, GLUCK BETTLER J MOSE
NR 1
TC 0
BP 604
EP 605
PY 1995
VL 108
IS 4
GA TP273
UT WOS:A1995TP27300064
ER

PT J
AU Petryshen, PM
   Hawkins, JD
   Fronchak, TA
AF Petryshen, PM
   Hawkins, JD
   Fronchak, TA
TI An evaluation of the social recreation component of a community mental
   health program
SO PSYCHIATRIC REHABILITATION JOURNAL
J9 PSYCHIATR REHABIL J
LA English
DT Article
C1 Providence Ctr, Toronto, ON M1L 1W1, Canada.
   St Michaels Hosp, Hlth Care Improvement Unit, Toronto, ON M5B 1W8, Canada.
   Lakeshore Area Multi Serv Project, Toronto, ON, Canada.
RP Petryshen, PM, Providence Ctr, 3276 St Clair Ave E, Toronto, ON M1L 1W1, Canada.
ID LONELINESS; QUALITY; LIFE
AB The paper describes the results of an evaluation designed to determine the effectiveness of the social recreation component of a community-based mental health program. The program is for individuals with serious mental health problems, with a particular focus on those who perceive deficiencies ill their social relationships. Findings showed that the individuals who participated in the program in varying frequency, reported significant improvements in their self ratings of loneliness, self-esteem, social functioning, satisfaction with social relations and leisure activities, as wed as general life satisfaction. The association between particular program -or client- related factors and the outcome variables were examined to provide insights into why people changed. The merits and limitations of the evaluation methodology are discussed.
CR Borge L, 1999, PSYCHIATR SERV, V50, P81
   Durbin J, 1997, PSYCHIATR REHABIL J, V20, P49
   Epp J., 1986, ACHIEVING HLTH ALL F
   EPP J, 1988, MENTAL HLTH ALL STRI
   Hastie L., 1993, Journal of Applied Recreation Research, V17, P308
   HELLER K, 1990, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V41, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.41.1.141
   *HLTH CAN, 1998, REV BEST PRACT MENT
   Hyndman B., 1998, Health promotion in action: A review of the effectiveness of health promotion strategies
   JOHNSON DL, 1994, INNOVATIONS RES, V3, P43
   Kearns R A, 1989, Can Ment Health, V37, P1
   Lalonde M., 1974, NEW PERSPECTIVE HLTH
   LEARY MR, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P518, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.3.518
   LEHMAN AF, 1988, EVAL PROGRAM PLANN, V11, P51, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(88)90033-X
   Macias C, 1999, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V35, P181, DOI 10.1023/A:1018776815886
   Mueser KT, 1998, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V24, P37
   *NAT CANC I, 1999, THEOR GLANC GUID HLT
   Peplau L., 1982, LONELINESS SOURCEBOO, P1
   Rook K. S., 1982, LONELINESS SOURCEBOO, P351
   ROOK K. S., 1984, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, P239
   ROOK KS, 1984, AM PSYCHOL, V39, P1289
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   RUSSELL D, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P472, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.39.3.472
   Trainor J, 1997, PSYCHIATR REHABIL J, V21, P132
   WASYLENKI D, 1992, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V28, P427, DOI 10.1007/BF00761060
   WEST DA, 1986, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V27, P351, DOI 10.1016/0010-440X(86)90011-8
   World Health Organization, 1986, OTT CHART HLTH PROM
NR 26
TC 7
BP 293
EP 298
PY 2001
PD WIN
VL 24
IS 3
GA 419QG
UT WOS:000167959700011
ER

PT J
AU Pinquart, M
   Sorensen, S
AF Pinquart, M
   Sorensen, S
TI Gender differences in caregiver stressors, social resources, and health:
   An updated meta-analysis
SO JOURNALS OF GERONTOLOGY SERIES B-PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCES AND SOCIAL SCIENCES
J9 J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Review
C1 Univ Jena, Dept Dev Psychol, D-07743 Jena, Germany.
   Univ Jena, Ctr Appl Dev Sci, D-07743 Jena, Germany.
   Univ Rochester, Sch Med & Dent, Rochester, NY USA.
RP Pinquart, M, Univ Jena, Dept Dev Psychol, Am Steiger 2 Haus 1, D-07743 Jena, Germany.
EM Martin.Pinquart@uni-jena.de
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; FAMILY STRAIN QUESTIONNAIRE; ALZHEIMERS-DISEASE
   PATIENTS; DEMENTIA PATIENTS; SPOUSE CAREGIVERS; OLDER-ADULTS;
   PSYCHOLOGICAL DISTRESS; INFORMAL CAREGIVERS; DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS;
   AMERICAN CAREGIVERS
AB This meta-analysis integrates results from 229 studies on gender differences in caregiver psychological and physical health, caregiving stressors, and social resources. Contrary to common perceptions, gender differences in caregiving variables were small to very small. Women had higher levels of burden and depression, and lower levels of subjective well-being and physical health. They reported that their care recipient had more behavioral problems; they provided more caregiving hours, helped with more caregiving tasks, and assisted with more personal care. Women and men did not differ in the use of informal and formal support. Statistically controlling for gender differences in stressors and resources reduced the size of gender differences in depression and physical health to levels that have been observed in noncaregiving samples. The results support stress-and-coping theories on gender differences in caregiving.
CR ABEND TA, 2000, ANN M GER SOC AM WAS
   Adams B., 2002, J CLIN GEROPSYCHOLOG, V8, P279, DOI 10.1023/A:1019627323558
   ALLEN SM, 1994, J GERONTOL, V49, pS187
   ALLENHOLMES LM, 2000, ANN M GER SOC AM WAS
   Almberg B, 1998, J ADV NURS, V28, P849, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1998.00711.x
   Alspaugh MEL, 1999, PSYCHOL AGING, V14, P34, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.14.1.34
   Anderson RT, 2000, J HEALTH CARE POOR U, V11, P412
   Aneshensel CS, 1995, PROFILES CAREGIVING
   ANTHONYBERGSTONE CR, 1988, PSYCHOL AGING, V3, P245, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.3.3.245
   Arai Y, 1999, AGING MENT HEALTH, V3, P158
   Arai Y, 2004, PSYCHIAT CLIN NEUROS, V58, P396, DOI 10.1111/j.1440-1819.2004.01274.x
   Arai Yumiko, 1997, Psychiatry and Clinical Neurosciences, V51, P281, DOI 10.1111/j.1440-1819.1997.tb03199.x
   Ashley N. R., 2002, J HUMAN BEHAV SOCIAL, V6, P29, DOI 10.1300/J137v06n02_03
   Atienza AA, 2001, GERONTOLOGIST, V41, P490
   BARBER CE, 1995, J APPL GERONTOL, V14, P172, DOI 10.1177/073346489501400203
   BARBER CE, 1988, J AGING STUD, V2, P133, DOI 10.1016/0890-4065(88)90028-X
   BARUSCH AS, 1989, GERONTOLOGIST, V29, P667
   Beach SR, 2000, PSYCHOL AGING, V15, P259, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.15.2.259
   Bedard M, 1999, ANN ROY COLL PHYSIC, V32, P21
   BEDARD M, 2005, INT PSYCHOGERIATR, V17, P1
   Beery LC, 1997, OMEGA-J DEATH DYING, V35, P261
   Beeson R, 2000, Issues Ment Health Nurs, V21, P779
   BEESON RA, 2003, ARCH PSYCHIATR NURS, V27, P135
   BERNARD LL, 2003, GERONTOLOGIST, V43, P817
   Binstock R. H., 1990, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI, P205
   BLANDFORD AA, 2000, ANN M GER SOC AM WAS
   BLOOD GW, 1994, J COMMUN DISORD, V27, P19, DOI 10.1016/0021-9924(94)90008-6
   Bookwala J, 2000, PSYCHOL AGING, V15, P607, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.15.4.607
   Borden W, 1991, SOC WORK RES ABSTR, V27, P14
   Bowman KF, 1998, RES AGING, V20, P547, DOI 10.1177/0164027598205001
   BRODATY H, 1990, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V24, P351, DOI 10.3109/00048679009077702
   Cafferata P., 1997, VALUES LIFESTYLES PS, P249
   Campell D D, 1999, J Psychosoc Nurs Ment Health Serv, V37, P20
   CARDOCDAVIES TH, 1995, DISABILITY REHABILIT, V17, P247
   CARLSON KW, 1990, CANADIAN J REHABILIT, V3, P213
   Caserta MS, 1996, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V43, P21, DOI 10.2190/2DKF-292P-A53W-W0A8
   Chang BL, 2001, WOMEN HEALTH, V33, P39, DOI 10.1300/J013v33n01_04
   Chang CF, 1991, J APPLIED GERONTOLOG, V10, P343, DOI DOI 10.1177/073346489101000308
   CHAPPELL N, 1995, INFORMAL CAREGIVERS
   CHEN LM, 2000, ANN M GER SOC AM WAS
   CHIRIBOGA DA, 1988, J APPL SOCIAL SCI, V13, P118
   CHO S, 2004, ANN M GER SOC AM WAS
   CHOW WH, 2001, BRIT J OCCUPATIONAL, V64, P503
   CHOW WY, 2003, ASIAN PACIFIC J PUBL, V15, P23
   Chumbler NR, 2003, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V18, P722, DOI 10.1002/gps.912
   Clark LM, 1996, RES AGING, V18, P379, DOI 10.1177/0164027596184001
   Coen RF, 1997, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V12, P331, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1166(199703)12:3<331::AID-GPS495>3.3.CO;2-A
   COHEN D, 1988, J AM GERIATR SOC, V36, P885
   COHEN J, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P155, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.1.155
   Cooney RS, 1999, RES AGING, V21, P739, DOI 10.1177/0164027599216002
   Covinsky KE, 2003, J GEN INTERN MED, V18, P1006, DOI 10.1111/j.1525-1497.2003.30103.x
   Croog SH, 2001, ALZ DIS ASSOC DIS, V15, P201, DOI 10.1097/00002093-200110000-00006
   Davis MC, 1999, ANN BEHAV MED, V21, P83, DOI 10.1007/BF02895038
   Desbiens NA, 2001, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V56, pM231
   Dilworth-Anderson P, 2004, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V59, pS138
   Donaldson C, 1998, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V13, P248
   DURA JR, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P467, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.6.3.467
   DURA JR, 1990, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V99, P284, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.99.3.284
   DURA JR, 1990, GERONTOLOGIST, V30, P332
   DWYER JW, 1991, J FAM ISSUES, V12, P229, DOI 10.1177/019251391012002006
   Edwards H, 1998, HEALTH COMMUN, V10, P317, DOI 10.1207/s15327027hc1004_2
   EKWALL D, 2005, J ADV NURS, V49, P23
   ENRIGHT RB, 1991, GERONTOLOGIST, V31, P375
   Faison K J, 1999, J Community Health Nurs, V16, P243, DOI 10.1207/S15327655JCHN1604_4
   Farran CJ, 1999, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V55, P1107, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-4679(199909)55:9<1107::AID-JCLP8>3.0.CO;2-V
   Ferrario SR, 2004, QUAL LIFE RES, V13, P1425, DOI 10.1023/B:QURE.0000040795.78742.72
   Ferrario SR, 2003, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V18, P1110, DOI 10.1002/gps.1021
   FINLEY NJ, 1989, J MARRIAGE FAM, V51, P79, DOI 10.2307/352370
   FISHER L, 1994, FAM PROCESS, V33, P305, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.1994.00305.x
   FITTING M, 1986, GERONTOLOGIST, V26, P248
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   Ford GR, 1997, AGING MENT HEALTH, V1, P158
   Foster M, 2003, SCAND J CARING SCI, V17, P205, DOI 10.1046/j.1471-6712.2003.00230.x
   FREDMAN L, 1995, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V50, pS110
   Fredriksen KI, 1996, J WOMEN AGING, V8, P35, DOI 10.1300/J074v08n02_04
   FRISS LR, 1991, AM J ALZHEIMERS CARE, P16
   FRITSCH T, 2000, THESIS MIAMI U
   GALLAGHER D, 1989, GERONTOLOGIST, V29, P449
   GallagherThompson D, 1997, AGING MENT HEALTH, V1, P248, DOI 10.1080/13607869757146
   Gallant MP, 1997, J AGING HEALTH, V9, P373, DOI 10.1177/089826439700900306
   Gallicchio L, 2002, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V17, P154, DOI 10.1002/gps.538
   Garity J, 1997, AM J ALZHEIMERS DIS, V12, P171, DOI 10.1177/153331759701200405
   GEORGE LK, 1986, GERONTOLOGIST, V26, P253
   Gerson K, 2002, GENDER SOC, V16, P8, DOI 10.1177/0891243202016001002
   Gilbar O, 1999, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V8, P287, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1611(199907/08)8:4<287::AID-PON385>3.3.CO;2-N
   Gilligan C., 1982, DIFFERENT VOICE
   GIVEN CW, 1993, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V12, P277, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.12.4.277
   Given CW, 1999, GERONTOLOGIST, V39, P76
   Gold DP, 1995, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V41, P183, DOI 10.2190/RGYJ-5KA2-7THX-7BQ5
   GOLD DP, 1994, SEX ROLES, V31, P205, DOI 10.1007/BF01547715
   Golimbet V, 2001, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V16, P94, DOI 10.1002/1099-1166(200101)16:1<94::AID-GPS285>3.0.CO;2-Y
   Gottlieb BH, 2004, AGING MENT HEALTH, V8, P364, DOI 10.1080/13607860410001709719
   GOULD SL, 2003, ANN CONV AM PSYCH AS
   GRAFSTROM M, 1992, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V45, P861, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(92)90069-Y
   GRAFSTROM M, 1994, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V9, P373, DOI 10.1002/gps.930090505
   GRASEL E, 1995, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V21, P253, DOI 10.1016/0167-4943(95)00660-D
   GRAU L, 1993, RES AGING, V15, P324, DOI 10.1177/0164027593153004
   Gupta R, 2000, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V51, P295, DOI 10.2190/J9XY-V3E0-NP1B-UNA5
   GUPTA R, 2002, ANN M GER SOC AM BOS
   Hagedoorn M, 2000, PSYCHO-ONCOLOGY, V9, P232, DOI 10.1002/1099-1611(200005/06)9:3<232::AID-PON458>3.0.CO;2-J
   Haley William E, 2003, J Palliat Med, V6, P215, DOI 10.1089/109662103764978461
   HARPER S, 1990, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V30, P241, DOI 10.2190/9BLE-FED4-BRAC-RPX3
   Harwood DG, 1998, ALZ DIS ASSOC DIS, V12, P340, DOI 10.1097/00002093-199812000-00015
   Harwood DG, 2000, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V15, P481, DOI 10.1002/1099-1166(200006)15:6<481::AID-GPS984>3.0.CO;2-J
   HAWRANIK PG, 2000, HLTH INFORMAL CAREGI
   Hecht MJ, 2003, PALLIATIVE MED, V17, P327, DOI 10.1191/0269216303pm754oa
   Hedges LV, 1998, PSYCHOL METHODS, V3, P486, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.3.4.486
   Hibbard J, 1996, J Gerontol Nurs, V22, P15
   HINRICHSEN GA, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P631, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.6.4.631
   Hooker K, 2000, GERONTOLOGIST, V40, P568
   HOROWITZ A, 1985, GERONTOLOGIST, V25, P612
   Hoskins S, 2005, J ADV NURS, V50, P325, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.2005.03396.x
   HYER L, 2003, ANN M GER SOC AM SAN
   IngersollDayton B, 1996, GERONTOLOGIST, V36, P483
   Ingersoll-Dayton B, 2004, GERONTOLOGIST, V44, P318
   JENGRU L, 1998, TOP GERIATR REHABIL, V14, P74
   JONES DA, 1992, AGE AGEING, V21, P421, DOI 10.1093/ageing/21.6.421
   JUTRAS S, 1991, SEX ROLES, V25, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00289312
   KAHAN J, 1985, J AM GERIATR SOC, V33, P664
   Kao HFS, 2004, RES NURS HEALTH, V27, P121, DOI 10.1002/nur.20007
   Kaplan L, 1999, FAM PROCESS, V38, P85, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.1999.00085.x
   KILLEEN M, 1990, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V30, P197, DOI 10.2190/QJLR-RCD9-RTT2-FE88
   KOSBERG JI, 1990, GERONTOLOGIST, V30, P236
   Kosmala K, 2004, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V19, P191, DOI 10.1002/gps.1054
   KRAMER BJ, 1995, GERONTOLOGIST, V35, P340
   Lawrence RH, 1998, PSYCHOL AGING, V13, P150, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.13.1.150
   LAYMAN DE, 2001, ANN M GER SOC AM CHI
   LAZARUS LA, 1997, THESIS ALLELGHENY U
   Lee JA, 2001, J BUS PSYCHOL, V16, P277, DOI 10.1023/A:1011165318139
   LEON J, 2000, AM J ALZHEIMERS DIS, V15, P94, DOI 10.1177/153331750001500206
   LEWIS ML, 2004, ANN M GER SOC AM WAS
   LIEBERMAN MA, 1995, GERONTOLOGIST, V35, P94
   Livingston G, 1996, BRIT MED J, V312, P153
   LOOMIS LS, 1995, J FAM ISSUES, V16, P131, DOI 10.1177/019251395016002001
   LUTZKY SM, 1994, PSYCHOL AGING, V9, P513, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.9.4.513
   MACERA CA, 1992, AM J ALZHEIMERS  SEP
   MACERA CA, 1993, EVAL HEALTH PROF, V16, P204, DOI 10.1177/016327879301600205
   Markowitz JS, 2003, ALZ DIS ASSOC DIS, V17, P209, DOI 10.1097/00002093-200310000-00003
   MARKS R, 1987, J LONG TERM HOME HLT, V3, P18
   Martin CD, 2000, J FAM ISSUES, V21, P986, DOI 10.1177/019251300021008003
   Martinez-Martin P, 2005, QUAL LIFE RES, V14, P463, DOI 10.1007/s11136-004-6253-y
   Matsuu K, 2000, PSYCHIAT CLIN NEUROS, V54, P553, DOI 10.1046/j.1440-1819.2000.00752.x
   Matthews BA, 2003, PSYCHOL HEALTH MED, V8, P45, DOI [10.1080/1354850021000059250, DOI 10.1080/1354850021000059250]
   McConaghy Ronelle, 2005, Nurs Health Sci, V7, P81, DOI 10.1111/j.1442-2018.2005.00213.x
   Meshefedjian G, 1998, GERONTOLOGIST, V38, P247
   MILLER B, 1989, J APPL GERONTOLOGY, V0008
   MILLER B, 1992, GERONTOLOGIST, V32, P498
   MILLER B, 1995, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V50, pS374
   Miller B, 1996, J AGING STUD, V10, P189, DOI 10.1016/S0890-4065(96)90020-1
   MILLER B, 1990, RES AGING, V12, P72, DOI 10.1177/0164027590121004
   MILLER B, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P311, DOI 10.2307/353028
   MILLER B, 1991, J GERONTOL, V46, pS9
   MITTELMAN MS, 1997, PROGR ALZHEIMERS DIS, P259
   Molloy GJ, 2005, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V58, P243, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2004.08.009
   MONAHAN DJ, 1995, SOC WORK, V40, P305
   Montgomery R. J. V., 1989, AGING PARENTS ADULT, P213
   MOON A, 2003, ANN M GER SOC AM SAN
   MORYCZ RK, 1987, J GERONTOL SOC WORK, V10, P133
   Mourik JC, 2004, DEMENT GERIATR COGN, V18, P299, DOI 10.1159/000080123
   MUI AC, 1995, GERONTOLOGIST, V35, P86
   MUI AC, 1995, J AGING HEALTH, V7, P283, DOI 10.1177/089826439500700206
   NAIVEWALISER M, 2002, MED CARE, V40, P1249
   Neal MB, 1997, GERONTOLOGIST, V37, P804
   NEUNDORFER MM, 1991, NURS RES, V40, P260
   Neundorfer MM, 2001, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V56, pP301
   Nijboer C, 2001, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V16, P471, DOI 10.1080/08870440108405520
   Nobili A, 2004, ALZ DIS ASSOC DIS, V18, P75, DOI 10.1097/01.wad.0000126618.98867.fc
   Nygaard H A, 1988, Scand J Prim Health Care, V6, P33, DOI 10.3109/02813438809009287
   Okun M. A., 1998, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V53B, P4
   ORBELL S, 1993, IRISH J PSYCHOL, V14, P99
   O'Rourke N, 1998, CAN J AGING, V17, P384, DOI 10.1017/S0714980800012666
   PARKS SH, 1991, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V61, P501, DOI 10.1037/h0079290
   Patterson TL, 1998, PSYCHOL MED, V28, P1071, DOI 10.1017/S0033291798007053
   PEARLIN LI, 1990, GERONTOLOGIST, V30, P583
   Peters-Davis ND, 1999, GERONTOLOGIST, V39, P66
   Pinquart M, 2003, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V58, pP112
   Pinquart M, 2001, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V56, pP195
   PINQUART M, IN PRESS PSYCHOL HLT
   POWERS M, 2004, ANN M GER SOC AM WAS
   PRATT C, 1987, J GERONTOL SOC WORK, V10, P99
   PRUCHNO RA, 1993, ENVIRON BEHAV, V25, P349, DOI 10.1177/0013916593255003
   PRUCHNO RA, 1989, GERONTOLOGIST, V29, P159
   QUINE S, 1994, DISABIL REHABIL, V16, P191
   Radloff L. S., 1977, J APPL PSYCHOL MEASU, V1, P385, DOI [10.1177/014662167700100306, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306]
   Rapp SR, 2000, AGING MENT HEALTH, V4, P142
   RASCHIK M, 2004, FAM RELAT, V31, P315
   REECE D, 1983, J GERONTOL SOC WORK, V5, P21, DOI 10.1300/J083V05N03_03
   REIS MF, 1994, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V39, P257, DOI 10.2190/6LYN-YFWQ-P87D-MKWX
   Riemsma RP, 1999, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V14, P773, DOI 10.1080/08870449908407347
   Robinson KM, 2001, J ADV NURS, V36, P573, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.2001.02010.x
   ROBINSONWHEELEN S, 1997, J CLIN GEROPSYCHOL, V3, P283
   Romoren TI, 2003, AGEING SOC, V23, P471, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X03001247
   Rosenthal R, 1991, META ANAL PROCEDURES
   ROSENTHAL RF, 2000, THESIS GEORGIA STATE
   Rose-Rego SK, 1998, GERONTOLOGIST, V38, P224
   ROSS CE, 1987, SOC FORCES, V65, P816, DOI 10.2307/2578530
   RUBERT MP, 2000, ANN M GER SOC AM WAS
   Rudd MG, 1999, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V48, P217, DOI 10.2190/MGMP-31RQ-9N8M-2AR3
   Saltz CC, 1998, J GERONTOL SOC WORK, V30, P167
   SANDERS S, 2003, ANN M GER SOC AM SAN
   Scanlan JM, 2001, J BEHAV MED, V24, P537, DOI 10.1023/A:1012987226388
   Scazufca M, 2002, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V37, P416, DOI 10.1007/s00127-002-0571-6
   Schofield H, 1998, AGEING SOC, V18, P355
   SCHOONOVER CB, 1988, RES AGING, V10, P472, DOI 10.1177/0164027588104002
   SCHOTTBAER D, 1995, CANCER NURS, V18, P299
   SCHREINER A, 2000, ANN M GER SOC AM WAS
   SCHULZ R, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P569, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.6.4.569
   SCHULZ R, 2003, RESOURCES ENHANCING
   SCHWARTZ KA, 1996, FAMILY PERSPECTIVE, V30, P47
   SIEGEL K, 1991, ANN ONCOL, V2, P511
   Sinnott J, 2001, HDB PSYCHOL AGING, P454
   SMYTH K, 2004, ANN M GER SOC AM WAS
   SPAID WM, 1994, J GERONTOL SOC WORK, V21, P197
   Sparks M B, 1998, Sch Inq Nurs Pract, V12, P221
   Stephens S. A., 1986, INFORMAL CARE ELDERL
   Stoller E., 1992, GENDER FAMILIES ELDE, P49
   STOLLER EP, 1983, J MARRIAGE FAM, V45, P851, DOI 10.2307/351797
   STOLLER EP, 1992, RES AGING, V14, P313, DOI 10.1177/0164027592143002
   STOLLER EP, 1990, GERONTOLOGIST, V30, P228
   STONE R, 1987, GERONTOLOGIST, V27, P616
   STRAWBRIDGE WJ, 1991, GERONTOLOGIST, V31, P770
   Stuckey JC, 1996, GERONTOLOGIST, V36, P686
   Tennstedt S, 1992, J Aging Health, V4, P58, DOI 10.1177/089826439200400104
   TERI L, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P622, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.7.4.622
   Thomas P, 2002, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V17, P1034, DOI 10.1002/gps.746
   THOMPSON EH, 1993, J GERONTOL, V48, pS245
   Thompson Russel L, 2004, Biol Res Nurs, V5, P319, DOI 10.1177/1099800404263288
   van Exel NJA, 2004, CLIN REHABIL, V18, P203, DOI 10.1191/0269215504cr723oa
   VANKERNEL R, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P145
   VERBRUGGE LM, 1985, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V26, P156, DOI 10.2307/2136750
   Vitaliano PP, 1996, PSYCHOL AGING, V11, P155
   Vitaliano PP, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P946, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.6.946
   VITALIANO PP, 1989, ALZHEIMERS DIS TREAT, P267
   VITALIANO PP, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P392, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.6.3.392
   Wallsten SS, 2000, J AGING HEALTH, V12, P90, DOI 10.1177/089826430001200105
   Waltrowicz W, 1996, AUST J AGEING, V15, P115, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-6612.1996.tb00007.x
   Williamson GM, 1998, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V17, P152, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.17.2.152
   WILLIAMSON GM, 1993, GERONTOLOGIST, V33, P747
   WILLIAMSON GM, 1990, PSYCHOL AGING, V5, P202
   Wilson D. B., 2001, PRACTICAL METAANALYS
   Wullschleger KS, 1996, J GERONTOL SOC WORK, V26, P3
   Yamamoto-Mitani N, 2004, QUAL LIFE RES, V13, P207, DOI 10.1023/B:QURE.0000015296.14717.e7
   Yee JL, 2000, GERONTOLOGIST, V40, P147
   YOON J, 2002, ANN M GER SOC AM BOS
   Youn GY, 1999, PSYCHOL AGING, V14, P355, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.14.3.355
   YOUNG RF, 1989, GERONTOLOGIST, V29, P660
   Zanetti O., 1996, J CROSS CULTURAL GER, V11, P17
   ZARIT SH, 1980, GERONTOLOGIST, V20, P649
   ZARIT SH, 1986, GERONTOLOGIST, V26, P260
   Zhan HJ, 2004, J WOMEN AGING, V16, P123, DOI 10.1300/J074v16n01_09
   Zunzunegui MV, 1999, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V53, P364
NR 251
TC 74
BP P33
EP P45
PY 2006
PD JAN
VL 61
IS 1
GA 000XJ
UT WOS:000234495400005
ER

PT J
AU Kahana, E
   Bhatta, T
   Lovegreen, LD
   Kahana, B
   Midlarsky, E
AF Kahana, Eva
   Bhatta, Tirth
   Lovegreen, Loren D.
   Kahana, Boaz
   Midlarsky, Elizabeth
TI Altruism, Helping, and Volunteering: Pathways to Well-Being in Late Life
SO JOURNAL OF AGING AND HEALTH
J9 J AGING HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kahana, Eva] Case Western Reserve Univ, Dept Sociol, Cleveland, OH 44106 USA.
   [Kahana, Boaz] Cleveland State Univ, Cleveland, OH 44115 USA.
   [Midlarsky, Elizabeth] Columbia Univ, New York, NY USA.
RP Kahana, E, Case Western Reserve Univ, Dept Sociol, MTHM 226,10900 Euclid Ave, Cleveland, OH 44106 USA.
EM exk@case.edu
DE altruism; informal helping; volunteering; depression; life satisfaction;
   positive affect; negative affect
ID OLDER-ADULTS; RESEARCH FRONTIERS; POSITIVE AFFECT; NEGATIVE AFFECT;
   PERSONALITY; VALIDATION; MOTIVATION; SUPPORT; HEALTH; MODEL
AB Objectives: We examined the influence of prosocial orientations including altruism, volunteering, and informal helping on positive and negative well-being outcomes among retirement community dwelling elders. Method: We utilize data from 2 waves, 3 years apart, of a panel study of successful aging (N = 585). Psychosocial well-being outcomes measured include life satisfaction, positive affect, negative affect, and depressive symptomatology. Results: Ordinal logistic regression results indicate that altruistic attitudes, volunteering, and informal helping behaviors make unique contributions to the maintenance of life satisfaction, positive affect and other well being outcomes considered in this research. Predictors explain variance primarily in the positive indicators of psychological well-being, but are not significantly associated with the negative outcomes. Female gender and functional limitations are also associated with diminished psychological well-being. Discussion: Our findings underscore the value of altruistic attitudes as important additional predictors, along with prosocial behaviors in fostering life satisfaction and positive affect in old age.
CR Agresti A, 2002, CATEGORICAL DATA ANA
   ANDRESEN EM, 1994, AM J PREV MED, V10, P77
   ANTONOVSKY A, 1990, GERONTOLOGIST, V30, P362
   Aspinwall LG, 1998, MOTIV EMOTION, V22, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1023080224401
   Beck A. T, 1983, TREATMENT DEPRESSION, P315
   Blazer D., 2005, AGE MELANCHOLY MAJOR
   Brown SL, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P320, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.14461
   Charles ST, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P136, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.80.1.136
   Choi LH, 2003, J APPL GERONTOL, V22, P179, DOI 10.1177/0733464803251814
   Choi M, 2012, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V67, P392, DOI 10.1093/geronb/gbs035
   Cornwell B, 2011, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V66, P782, DOI 10.1093/geronb/gbr111
   CORTINA JM, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P98, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.78.1.98
   COSTA PT, 1995, J PERS ASSESS, V64, P21, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6401_2
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 2005, PSYCHOL INQ, V16, P162, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli1604_04
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener E, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P305, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.4.305
   Dovidio J.F., 2006, SOCIAL PSYCHOL PROSO
   Erikson E. H., 1994, VITAL INVOLVEMENT OL
   Erikson E. H, 1968, MIDDLE AGE AGING, P85
   Fazio EM, 2010, ADVANCES IN THE CONCEPTUALIZATION OF THE STRESS PROCESS: ESSAYS IN HONOR OF LEONARD I. PEARLIN, P149, DOI 10.1007/978-1-4419-1021-9_9
   Fillenbaum GG, 1988, MULTIDIMENSIONAL FUN
   Fingerman KL, 2012, GERONTOLOGIST, V52, P199, DOI 10.1093/geront/gnr139
   Folkman S, 2010, PSYCHO-ONCOLOGY, V19, P901, DOI 10.1002/pon.1836
   Fowler JH, 2008, BRIT MED J, V337, DOI 10.1136/bmj.a2338
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P678, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.7.678
   GEORGE LK, 1985, J AM GERIATR SOC, V33, P607
   George LK, 2010, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V65, P331, DOI 10.1093/geronb/gbq006
   Gibran K, 1923, PROPHET
   Greenleaf V, 2009, ENVY
   Hayslip B, 2005, GERONTOLOGIST, V45, P262
   HECKMAN JJ, 1979, ECONOMETRICA, V47, P153, DOI 10.2307/1912352
   Hertel G, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P441
   ISEN AM, 1976, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P385, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.34.3.385
   Kahana E., 1987, SOCIAL JUSTICE RES, V1, P439, DOI 10.1007/BF01048387
   Kahana E., 2003, AGEING INT, V28, P155, DOI [10.1007/s12126-003-1022-8, DOI 10.1007/S12126-003-1022-8]
   Kahana E, 2012, AGING MENT HEALTH, V16, P438, DOI 10.1080/13607863.2011.644519
   Kahana E, 2002, PSYCHOSOM MED, V64, P382
   Kahana E., 2011, RES SOCIOLOGY HLTH C, V29, P173, DOI [10.1108/S0275-4959(2011)0000029010, DOI 10.1108/S0275-4959(2011)0000029010]
   Kahana E, 2003, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V50, P67, DOI 10.1016/S0738-3991(03)00083-1
   Kelley-Moore JA, 2006, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V47, P126
   Krause N, 2009, J AGING HEALTH, V21, P63, DOI 10.1177/0898264308328638
   Kropf N. P., 2006, HDB SOCIAL WORK HLTH, P355
   Lam PY, 2002, J SCI STUD RELIG, V41, P405, DOI 10.1111/1468-5906.00127
   Lawton MP, 2002, PSYCHOL AGING, V17, P539, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.17.4.539
   Li YQ, 2005, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V46, P68
   Liu AQM, 2003, RURAL SOCIOL, V68, P343
   MCCRAE RR, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P81, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.1.81
   MERTON RK, 1987, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V13, P1
   Midlarsky E., 2007, ALTRUISM HLTH PERSPE, P56
   Midlarsky E., 1994, ALTRUISM LATER LIFE, V196
   Midlarsky E., 2004, HUMBOLDT J SOCIAL RE, V28, P39
   Morrow-Howell Nancy, 2003, J Gerontol B Psychol Sci Soc Sci, V58, pS137
   Morrow-Howell N, 2010, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V65, P461, DOI 10.1093/geronb/gbq024
   Mroczek D. K., 2006, HDB PERSONALITY DEV
   Musick M., 2008, VOLUNTEERS SOCIAL PR
   Piliavin JA, 2009, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V72, P209
   Post SG, 2005, INT J BEHAV MED, V12, P66, DOI 10.1207/s15327558ijbm1202_4
   Reich JW, 2003, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V7, P66, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.7.1.66
   Riche Y, 2010, COMPUT SUPP COOP W J, V19, P73, DOI 10.1007/s10606-009-9105-z
   RobinsonWhelen S, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1345, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.6.1345
   Ronch J. L., 2003, MENTAL WELLNESS AGIN
   RUSHTON JP, 1981, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V2, P293
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   Schnittker J, 2005, SOC SCI MED, V60, P13, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2004.04.020
   Seaman PM, 2012, GERONTOLOGIST, V52, P245, DOI 10.1093/geront/gns001
   Seligman M. E. P., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P3
   Seligman MEP, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P410, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.5.410
   Sheldon K. M., 2007, SOCIAL PERSONALITY P, V1, P129, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1751-9004.2007.00002.X
   Sheldon K. M, 2006, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V1, P73, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760500510676
   Sheldon KM, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P482, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.3.482
   Sorokin Pitrim A., 2002, WAYS POWER LOVE TYPE
   Theurer K, 2010, AGEING SOC, V30, P157, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X09008848
   Thoits PA, 2001, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V42, P115, DOI 10.2307/3090173
   Tornstam L., 2007, INT J AGEING LATER L, V2, P33, DOI 10.3384/ijal.1652-8670.072133
   Walters WH, 2002, RES AGING, V24, P243, DOI 10.1177/0164027502242004
   Warburton J, 2001, RES AGING, V23, P586, DOI 10.1177/0164027501235004
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson D, 2005, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V114, P522, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.114.4.522
   Weinstein N, 2010, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V98, P222, DOI 10.1037/a0016984
   Wilson J, 2000, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V26, P215, DOI 10.1146/annurev.soc.26.1.215
   Windsor TD, 2008, GERONTOLOGIST, V48, P59
   Zhang JP, 2009, PSYCHOSOM MED, V71, P704, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e3181ac9bce
NR 84
TC 0
BP 159
EP 187
PY 2013
PD FEB
VL 25
IS 1
DI 10.1177/0898264312469665
GA 071LD
UT WOS:000313593300008
ER

PT J
AU Uusitalo-Malmivaara, L
AF Uusitalo-Malmivaara, Lotta
TI Global and School-Related Happiness in Finnish Children
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Helsinki, Dept Teacher Educ, Special Educ & Open Univ, FIN-00014 Helsinki, Finland.
RP Uusitalo-Malmivaara, L, Univ Helsinki, Dept Teacher Educ, Special Educ & Open Univ, POB 4, FIN-00014 Helsinki, Finland.
EM Lotta.Uusitalo-Malmivaara@helsinki.fi
DE Happiness; Children; School-related happiness; Happiness increasing
   factors; 6th Graders; Social relationships
ID ADOLESCENTS LIFE SATISFACTION; POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY; SOCIAL
   RELATIONSHIPS; SELF-ESTEEM; VALIDATION; PERSONALITY; DEPRESSION; HEALTH;
   YOUTH; DISABILITIES
AB The relation between the global happiness and school-related happiness of 737 12-year-old students was examined. The measures were the Subjective Happiness Scale Lyubomirsky and Lepper (1999) and the School Children's Happiness Inventory (SCHI 2007). Additionally, the respondents were asked to choose from a list of 12 putative items that make people happy what they felt increased their happiness. They were also asked about their relationships with family members and other important people. The results show a strong relationship between global and school-related happiness and social relationships. The most popular choices of the happiness increasing factors were success in school, more free time and success in a hobby. However, the choices were dependent on the level of global happiness. The least happy students more often than others wanted to have more friends, better looks, more money and a peaceful family life. The happiest students had the fewest number of expressed desires with no special characteristics. The results confirm safe social relations as a primary factor underlying children's happiness, but they also reveal an achievement-focused attitude in the Finnish students. Future directions in happiness research among school children are discussed.
CR Brantley A, 2002, MENT RETARD, V40, P321, DOI 10.1352/0047-6765(2002)040<0321:MLSROA>2.0.CO;2
   Brendgen M, 2002, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V30, P609, DOI 10.1023/A:1020863730902
   Burton P, 2008, CHILD INDIC RES, V1, P350, DOI 10.1007/s12187-008-9014-6
   Chang L, 2003, INT J BEHAV DEV, V27, P182, DOI 10.1080/01650250244000182
   Chaplin LN, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P541, DOI 10.1007/s10902-008-9108-3
   Chaplin LN, 2005, J CONSUM RES, V32, P119, DOI 10.1086/426622
   Cheng H, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V34, P921, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00078-8
   COYNE JC, 1976, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V85, P186, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.85.2.186
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1993, TALENTED TEENAGERS R
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 2003, J HAPPINESS STUD, V4, P185, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1024409732742
   Currie C., 2008, HLTH POLICY CHILDREN
   Denham S. A., 1998, EMOTIONAL DEV YOUNG
   DEW T, 1994, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V32, P185, DOI 10.1016/0022-4405(94)90010-8
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener ML, 2004, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V35, P525, DOI 10.1177/0022022404268387
   DION K, 1972, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P285, DOI 10.1037/h0033731
   Ellonen N., 2008, OIKEUSPOLIITTISEN TU
   Eloff I, 2008, J PSYCHOL AFR, V18, P81
   FEINGOLD A, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V111, P304, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.111.2.304
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2005, J PUBLIC ECON, V89, P997, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2004.06.003
   Flouri E, 2003, BRIT J SOC WORK, V33, P399, DOI 10.1093/bjsw/33.3.399
   Gilman R., 2006, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V35, P293, DOI 10.1007/s10964-006-9036-7
   Gilman R, 1997, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V18, P229, DOI 10.1177/0143034397183004
   Gilman R, 2003, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V18, P192, DOI 10.1521/scpq.18.2.192.21858
   HARTER S, 1982, CHILD DEV, V53, P87, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1982.tb01295.x
   Hartog J, 1998, ECON EDUC REV, V17, P245, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7757(97)00064-2
   Hautamaki J., 2008, PISA 06 FINLAND ANAL
   HEAVEN PCL, 1989, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V10, P489, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(89)90029-9
   Holder M. D., 2010, J HAPPINESS STUD, V11, P131
   Holder MD, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P279, DOI 10.1007/s10902-007-9052-7
   Holder MD, 2010, J HAPPINESS STUD, V11, P419, DOI 10.1007/s10902-009-9149-2
   Holder MD, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P329, DOI 10.1007/s10902-007-9083-0
   Holder MD, 2009, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V14, P378, DOI 10.1177/1359105308101676
   Huebner ES, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V66, P3, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000007497.57754.e3
   Huebner E. S., 1991, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V6, P103, DOI 10.1037/h0088805
   Huebner E. S., 1991, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V12, P231, DOI DOI 10.1177/0143034391123010
   Huebner ES, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1006821510832
   Huebner ES, 2004, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V41, P81, DOI 10.1002/pits.10140
   Hunter JP, 2003, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V32, P27, DOI 10.1023/A:1021028306392
   Ivens J., 2007, ED PSYCHOL PRACTICE, V23, P221, DOI 10.1080/02667360701507301
   Kagan, 2007, J HAPPINESS STUD, V8, P139, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-006-9007-4
   Kaltiala-Heino R, 2003, SOC SCI MED, V57, P1055, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(02)00480-X
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V43, P207, DOI 10.2307/3090197
   KOVACS M, 1985, PSYCHOPHARMACOL BULL, V21, P995
   LARSON RW, 1991, AM J EDUC, V99, P418, DOI 10.1086/443992
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1006824100041
   Lyubomirsky S., 2007, HAPPINESS SCI APPROA
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   Mangleburg TF, 2004, J RETAILING, V80, P101, DOI 10.1016/j.jretai.2004.04.005
   Maslow AH, 1943, PSYCHOL REV, V50, P370, DOI 10.1037/h0054346
   Mausner B., 1959, MOTIVATION WORK
   Mayer S., 1997, WHAT MONEY CANT BUY
   McCullough G, 2003, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V21, P311, DOI 10.1177/073428290302100401
   Meadows S., 1993, CHILD THINKER DEV AC
   Mok M. M. C., 2006, ED PSYCHOL, V26, P157
   MONETA GB, 2001, APPL DEV SCI, V0005
   Natvig Gerd Karin, 2003, Int J Nurs Pract, V9, P166, DOI 10.1046/j.1440-172X.2003.00419.x
   Neto F, 2001, PSYCHOL REP, V88, P817, DOI 10.2466/PR0.88.3.817-824
   Noddings N., 2003, HAPPINESS ED
   Park N, 2006, J ADOLESCENCE, V29, P891, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2006.04.011
   Park N, 2005, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V36, P444, DOI 10.1177/0022022105275961
   Park N., 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P323, DOI [10.1007/s10902-005-3648-6, DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-3648-6]
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Proctor CL, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P583, DOI 10.1007/s10902-008-9110-9
   Rask K., 2002, J SCH HLTH, V72, P243
   Rask K, 2002, J ADV NURS, V38, P254, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.2002.02175.x
   Rigby BT, 2005, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V42, P91, DOI 10.1002/pits.20026
   Schwarz N., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P27
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Seligman MEP, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P410, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.5.410
   Shernoff D. J., 2009, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P131
   SMITH DC, 1987, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V25, P167, DOI 10.1016/0022-4405(87)90026-4
   Snyder CR, 1997, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V22, P399, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/22.3.399
   Suldo SM, 2009, SCHOOL PSYCHOL REV, V38, P67
   Suldo SM, 2008, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V23, P56, DOI 10.1037/1045-3830.23.1.56
   Suldo SM, 2006, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V27, P567, DOI 10.1177/0143034306073411
   Tabachnick B. G., 2007, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Tkach C., 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P183, DOI DOI 10.1007/S11205-005-0213-Y
   Uusitalo-Malmivaara L., SCANDINAVIAN J ED RE
   Uusitalo-Malmivaara L., 2010, PORIN KUUDESLU UNPUB
   van Dulmen M., 2006, HDB METHODS POSITIVE, P292
   Veenhoven R, 1984, CONDITIONS HAPPINESS
   Veenhoven R., 2001, DIAL GROSS NAT HAPP
   VEENHOVEN R, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P33, DOI 10.1007/BF01078967
   VEENHOVEN R, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P333, DOI 10.1007/BF00302332
   Veenhoven R., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1010072010360
   Veenhoven R, 2010, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V39, P344
NR 89
TC 1
BP 601
EP 619
PY 2012
PD AUG
VL 13
IS 4
DI 10.1007/s10902-011-9282-6
GA 985MM
UT WOS:000307270800003
ER

PT J
AU Cummings, SM
AF Cummings, SM
TI Predictors of psychological well-being among assisted-living residents
SO HEALTH & SOCIAL WORK
J9 HEALTH SOC WORK
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Tennessee, Coll Social Work, Nashville, TN 37210 USA.
RP Cummings, SM, Univ Tennessee, Coll Social Work, 193-E Polk Ave, Nashville, TN 37210 USA.
DE assisted living; depression; elderly people; life satisfaction
ID DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS; DISABILITY; CARE; PEOPLE; HOMES
AB Assisted-living facilities are a rapidly growing source of supportive housing for frail elderly people. This study examined the psychological well-being of elderly assisted-living residents and factors associated with well-being. Participants were nondemented elderly residents of an assisted-living community in the urban southeast. Depression, life satisfaction, and demographic, health, and social support variables were measured through face-to-face interviews. A sizeable minority of the residents reported high levels of depressive symptoms and low life satisfaction. Female gender, self-reported health, functional impairment, perceived social support, and participation in activities were significantly associated with well-being. The predictive value of gender and health variables were reduced when social support was introduced. Implications for policy and social work practice are discussed.
CR Alexopoulos GS, 1996, AM J PSYCHIAT, V153, P877
   *AM ASS RET PERS, 1999, ASS LIV US
   *AM SEN HOUS ASS, 1998, SEN HOUS CONSTR REP
   *ASS LIV FED AM, 1998, ASS LIV IND OV 1998
   BOWLING A, 1991, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V26, P115, DOI 10.1007/BF00782950
   Butler R. N., 1998, AGING MENTAL HLTH PO
   Castle NG, 1997, OMEGA-J DEATH DYING, V36, P77
   Cuijpers P, 1999, AGING MENT HEALTH, V3, P221
   CUTRONA C, 1986, J PSYCHOL AGING, V1, P47
   DELEON M, 1999, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V54, pS162
   DITTMAR ND, 1983, BOARD CARE ELDERLY M
   Djernes J K, 1998, Int Psychogeriatr, V10, P71, DOI 10.1017/S104161029800516X
   FRY PS, 1993, DEPRESSION SOCIAL EN, P369
   *GEN ACC OFF, 1997, CONS PROT QUAL CAR I
   *GEN ACC OFF, 1999, ASS LIV QUAL CAR CON
   GIBSON R, 1991, GENERATIONS      FAL, P31
   Grayson P, 1995, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V51, P19
   HAWES C, 1999, NATL SURVEY ASSISTED
   HOOYMAN N, 1996, SOCIAL GERONTOLOGY
   JOHNSON HR, 1990, BLACK AGED UNDERSTAN, P69
   KATRONA CL, 1994, DEPRESSION OLD AGE
   KOENIG HG, 1992, INT J PSYCHIAT MED, V22, P11
   Lawton MP, 1996, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V51, pP309
   Leon J, 1998, HEALTH AFFAIR, V17, P206, DOI 10.1377/hlthaff.17.6.206
   MITCHELL JM, 2000, GERONTOLOGIST B, V55, P117
   Mollica R. L, 1998, STATE ASSISTED LIVIN
   OXMAN TE, 1992, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V135, P356
   PARMELEE PA, 1992, J GERONTOL, V47, pM189
   Penninx BWJH, 1999, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V89, P1346, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.89.9.1346
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   U.S. Department of Health and Human Services, 1999, MENT HLTH REP SURG G
   WOOD V, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P465
NR 32
TC 35
BP 293
EP 302
PY 2002
PD NOV
VL 27
IS 4
GA 619PT
UT WOS:000179485700006
ER

PT J
AU van Leeuwen, CM
   Post, MW
   Hoekstra, T
   van der Woude, LH
   de Groot, S
   Snoek, GJ
   Mulder, DG
   Lindeman, E
AF van Leeuwen, Christel M.
   Post, Marcel W.
   Hoekstra, Trynke
   van der Woude, Lucas H.
   de Groot, Sonja
   Snoek, Govert J.
   Mulder, Dineke G.
   Lindeman, Eline
TI Trajectories in the Course of Life Satisfaction After Spinal Cord
   Injury: Identification and Predictors
SO ARCHIVES OF PHYSICAL MEDICINE AND REHABILITATION
J9 ARCH PHYS MED REHAB
LA English
DT Article
C1 [van Leeuwen, Christel M.; Post, Marcel W.; Lindeman, Eline] Rehabil Ctr De Hoogstraat, NL-3583 TM Utrecht, Netherlands.
   [van Leeuwen, Christel M.; Post, Marcel W.; Lindeman, Eline] Univ Med Ctr Utrecht, Rudolf Magnus Inst Neurosci, Utrecht, Netherlands.
   [van Leeuwen, Christel M.; Post, Marcel W.; Lindeman, Eline] Univ Med Ctr Utrecht, Ctr Excellence Rehabil Med, Utrecht, Netherlands.
   [Hoekstra, Trynke] Vrije Univ Amsterdam, Dept Hlth Sci, Fac Earth & Life Sci, Amsterdam, Netherlands.
   [van der Woude, Lucas H.; de Groot, Sonja; Mulder, Dineke G.] Univ Groningen, Univ Med Ctr Groningen, Ctr Human Movement Sci, Groningen, Netherlands.
   [de Groot, Sonja] Rehabil Ctr Amsterdam, Amsterdam, Netherlands.
   [Snoek, Govert J.] Rehabil Ctr Het Roessingh, Enschede, Netherlands.
RP Post, MW, Rehabil Ctr De Hoogstraat, Rembrandtkade 10, NL-3583 TM Utrecht, Netherlands.
EM m.post@dehoogstraat.nl
DE Longitudinal studies; Quality of life; Personal satisfaction;
   Rehabilitation; Spinal cord injuries
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; SOCIAL SUPPORT; INPATIENT REHABILITATION; DISABILITY;
   ADJUSTMENT; HEALTH; INDIVIDUALS; DEPRESSION; COMMUNITY; PEOPLE
AB Objective: To identify different life satisfaction trajectories in the period between the start of active spinal cord injury (SCI) rehabilitation and 5 years after discharge, and to find predictors for distinguishing between trajectories. The hypotheses were that different life satisfaction trajectories would be identified and that demographic, lesion, physical, and social characteristics would be predictors of life satisfaction trajectory membership.
   Design: Multicenter prospective cohort study with measurements at the start of active rehabilitation, after 3 months, at discharge, and 1, 2, and 5 years after discharge.
   Setting: Eight Dutch rehabilitation centers with specialized SCI units.
   Participants: Persons (N=225) with recently acquired SCI between the ages of 18 and 65 years were included, and data from 206 persons were analyzed.
   Interventions: Not applicable.
   Main Outcome Measures: Life satisfaction was measured as the sum score of "current life satisfaction" and "current life satisfaction compared with life satisfaction before SCI" (range, 2-13).
   Results: Five life satisfaction trajectories were identified by using latent class growth mixture modeling: (1) low median scores (3-5) at all time points (27%), (2) intermediate scores (6-7) at all time points (31%), (3) high scores (8-10.5) at all time points (17%), (4) improvements from 3 to 9 (23%), and (5) deterioration from 9 to 4 (2%). Logistic regression showed that predictors of the low versus high life satisfaction trajectory were functional independence and pain. Predictors of the low life satisfaction versus the recovery trajectory were sex and functional independence. These predictors explained only a small part of the total variance.
   Conclusions: Life satisfaction in people with SCI follows distinct trajectories. Monitoring life satisfaction at the start of active rehabilitation and 3 months later might allow identification of persons at risk for poor long-term adjustment.
CR Budh CN, 2007, CLIN REHABIL, V21, P89, DOI 10.1177/0269215506070313
   Charlifue S, 2004, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V85, P1848, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2004.03.017
   CLAYTON KS, 1994, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V75, P633, DOI 10.1016/0003-9993(94)90184-8
   Cohen J., 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA, Vxxi
   DECKER SD, 1985, AM J OCCUP THER, V39, P740
   de Groot S, 2006, SPINAL CORD, V44, P668, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101906
   Dew MA, 2005, PSYCHOL MED, V35, P1215, DOI 10.1017/S0033291705004563
   Dijkers MPJM, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P867, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90076-X
   Dowler R, 2001, J Spinal Cord Med, V24, P87
   Fugl-Meyer A., 1991, CLIN REHABIL, V5, P25, DOI 10.1177/026921559100500105
   FUHRER MJ, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P552
   Hall KM, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P1471, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90260-5
   Hampton NZ, 2001, INT J REHABIL RES, V24, P69, DOI 10.1097/00004356-200103000-00010
   Helgeson VS, 2004, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V23, P3, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.23.1.3
   Jung T., 2008, SOCIAL PERSONALITY P, V2, P302, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1751-9004.2007.00054.X
   Kemp BJ, 1999, DISABIL REHABIL, V21, P241
   KEMPEN GIJM, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V35, P303, DOI 10.1007/BF01079163
   Kortte KB, 2010, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V55, P40, DOI 10.1037/a0018624
   KRAUSE JS, 1992, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V37, P49, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.37.1.49
   Lucke KT, 2004, QUAL LIFE RES, V13, P97, DOI 10.1023/B:QURE.0000015284.95515.17
   Maynard FM, 1997, SPINAL CORD, V35, P266
   MCCOLL MA, 1994, PARAPLEGIA, V32, P261
   Mortenson WB, 2010, SPINAL CORD, V48, P73, DOI 10.1038/sc.2009.92
   MUTHEN LK, 1998, MPLUS USERS GUIDE, P197
   Nylund KL, 2007, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V14, P535
   Post MWM, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P395, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90139-3
   Post MWM, 1998, SCAND J REHABIL MED, V30, P23
   Putzke JD, 2004, J SPINAL CORD MED, V27, P106
   Putzke JD, 2002, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V83, P555, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2002.31173
   RINTALA DH, 1992, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V37, P155, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.37.3.155
   SCHULZ R, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1162, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.5.1162
   STENSMAN R, 1994, PARAPLEGIA, V32, P416
   Tonack M, 2008, SPINAL CORD, V46, P380, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3102088
   van Koppenhagen CF, 2009, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V88, P887, DOI 10.1097/PHM.0b013e3181b71afe
   van Leeuwen CMC, 2010, J REHABIL MED, V42, P265, DOI 10.2340/16501977-0502
NR 35
TC 13
BP 207
EP 213
PY 2011
PD FEB
VL 92
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.apmr.2010.10.011
GA 718II
UT WOS:000287114100006
ER

PT J
AU PHAM, MT
AF PHAM, MT
TI EFFECTS OF INVOLVEMENT, AROUSAL, AND PLEASURE ON THE RECOGNITION OF
   SPONSORSHIP STIMULI
SO ADVANCES IN CONSUMER RESEARCH
J9 ADV CONSUM RES
LA English
DT Article
RP PHAM, MT, UNIV FLORIDA,GAINESVILLE,FL 32611, USA.
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; PERSUASION; JUDGMENTS
AB This paper examines the effects of involvement with a sports event, and arousal and pleasure in reaction to this event, on the recognition of embedded sponsorship stimuli. A study shows that involvement with a soccer game has a curvilinear effect on the recognition of embedded billboards. Arousal in reaction to the game has a negative effect on this recognition. These effects are distinct from each other. Pleasure did not have the expected positive effect. It was also observed that the recognition of the sponsorship stimuli was significantly lower among females than among males.
CR ABRATT R, 1987, INT J ADVERTISING, V6, P299
   ALBA JW, 1987, J CONSUM RES, V13, P411, DOI 10.1086/209080
   Andrews J. C., 1988, ADV CONSUM RES, V15, P219
   AXELROD JN, 1963, J ADVERTISING RES, V3, P19
   BATRA R, 1986, J CONSUM RES, V12, P432, DOI 10.1086/208528
   CELSI RL, 1988, J CONSUM RES, V15, P210, DOI 10.1086/209158
   Clark MS, 1982, AFFECT COGNITION, P263
   COHEN JB, 1983, ADV CONSUM RES, V10, P161
   DERRYBERRY D, 1988, MOTIV EMOTION, V12, P23, DOI 10.1007/BF00992471
   DYDEWALLE G, 1987, PRACTICAL ASPECTS ME, P478
   EASTERBROOK JA, 1959, PSYCHOL REV, V66, P183, DOI 10.1037/h0047707
   Eysenck MW, 1982, ATTENTION AROUSAL CO
   EYSENCK MW, 1976, PSYCHOL BULL, V83, P389, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.83.3.389
   GARDNER MP, 1987, J ADVERTISING, V16, P11
   GOLBERG ME, 1987, J CONSUM RES, V14, P387
   GREENWALD AG, 1984, J CONSUM RES, V11, P581, DOI 10.1086/208994
   Harris R. J., 1983, INFORMATION PROCESSI, P43
   Hayduk L. A., 1987, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   Houston M.J., 1978, RES FRONTIERS MARKET, P184
   ISEN AM, 1984, ADV CONSUM RES, V11, P534
   JANISZEWSKI C, 1990, J MARKETING RES, V27, P263, DOI 10.2307/3172585
   Joreskog K. G., 1984, LISREL 6 ANAL LINEAR
   Kahneman D., 1973, ATTENTION EFFORT
   Lutz R. L., 1991, J CONSUMER RES, V17
   MACINNIS DJ, 1989, J MARKETING, V53, P1
   Mayer J. D., 1986, ADV COGNITIVE SCI, P290
   MEENAGHAN JA, 1984, EUR J MARKETING, V7, P2
   MEENAGHAN JA, 1989, INT ADVERTISER   MAR, P15
   Mehrabian A., 1974, APPROACH ENV PSYCHOL
   MINTEL, 1986, SPECIAL REPORT SPONS
   Mitchell A. A., 1979, ADV CONSUM RES, V6, P191
   Mitchell Andrew, 1981, ADV CONSUM RES, V8, P25
   NAVON D, 1979, PSYCHOL REV, V86, P214, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.86.3.214
   NAVON D, 1984, PSYCHOL REV, V91, P216, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.91.2.216
   NEBENZAHL I, 1985, INT J ADVERT, V4, P27
   OTKER T, 1988, EUROPEAN RES, V16, P77
   PAVELCHAK MA, 1988, J CONSUM RES, V15, P360, DOI 10.1086/209172
   PETTY RE, 1983, J CONSUM RES, V10, P135, DOI 10.1086/208954
   ROTHSCHILD ML, 1984, ADV CONSUM RES, V11, P216
   RUSSELL JA, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P493, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.3.493
   Ryssel C., 1988, EUROPEAN RES, V16, P110
   SANBONMATSU DM, 1988, J CONSUM RES, V15, P379, DOI 10.1086/209175
   SANDLER DM, 1989, J ADVERTISING RES, V29, P9
   SAWYER AG, 1981, J MARKETING RES, V18, P275, DOI 10.2307/3150969
   SCHACHTER S, 1962, PSYCHOL REV, V69, P379, DOI 10.1037/h0046234
   SUJAN M, 1985, J CONSUM RES, V12, P31, DOI 10.1086/209033
   THORSON E, 1985, 1985 P C AM AC ADV, pR58
   WAITE N, 1979, THESIS CRANFIELD I M
   WELLING B, 1986, BUSINESS WEEK   0602, P20
   WORTH LT, 1987, SOC COGNITION, V5, P76, DOI 10.1521/soco.1987.5.1.76
   ZAICHKOWSKY JL, 1985, J CONSUM RES, V12, P341, DOI 10.1086/208520
NR 51
TC 39
BP 85
EP 93
PY 1992
VL 19
GA JB765
UT WOS:A1992JB76500017
ER

PT J
AU Kelly, GM
AF Kelly, GM
TI Employment and concepts of work in the new global economy
SO INTERNATIONAL LABOUR REVIEW
J9 INT LABOUR REV
LA English
DT Article
ID FULL-EMPLOYMENT; EUROPE; UNEMPLOYMENT; GLOBALIZATION; AMERICA; LABOR
AB Exploring the meaning of work, the author sweeps from ancient Greece and medieval Europe through the Reformation, the industrial revolution and Taylorism to the modern day. Drawing on authorities in economics, philosophy, religion and law he constructs an impressive intellectual history of the role and value of work. Noting the convergence toward the fundamental principles of the right to work and the objective of full employment, he stresses the need to humanize globalization and technological change if they are to "take their place as instruments for the pursuit of happiness in a less fraught, more leisured and more equitable world".
CR Appelbaum E, 1995, INT LABOUR REV, V134, P605
   Applebaum Herbert, 1998, AM WORK ETHIC CHANGI
   Baker Dean, 1998, GLOBALIZATION PROGR
   Bauman Z., 1998, WORK CONSUMERISM NEW
   Bergsten CF, 1999, FOREIGN AFF, V78, P20, DOI 10.2307/20049206
   Bergsten CF, 1997, FOREIGN AFF, V76, P83, DOI 10.2307/20048123
   Beveridge William Henry, 1944, FULL EMPLOYMENT FREE
   Boissonnat J, 1996, INT LABOUR REV, V135, P5
   Bosch G, 1999, INT LABOUR REV, V138, P131, DOI 10.1111/j.1564-913X.1999.tb00063.x
   Britton A, 1997, INT LABOUR REV, V136, P293
   Brown R., 1997, CHANGING SHAPE WORK
   Castel R, 1996, INT LABOUR REV, V135, P615
   Castel R., 1995, METAMORPHOSES QUESTI
   EMMERIJ L, 1994, INT LABOUR REV, V133, P449
   Fanfani Amintore, 1935, CATHOLICISM PROTESTA
   Feldstein M, 1999, FOREIGN AFF, V78, P93, DOI 10.2307/20049211
   Feldstein M, 1998, FOREIGN AFF, V77, P20, DOI 10.2307/20048786
   Freeman C, 1995, INT LABOUR REV, V134, P587
   Friedman Milton, 1968, AM ECON REV, V68, P1
   Furnham A., 1990, PROTESTANT WORK ETHI
   Galbraith J K., 1992, CULTURE CONTENTMENT
   Garten JE, 1999, FOREIGN AFF, V78, P76, DOI 10.2307/20049210
   George S., 1989, FATE WORSE DEBT
   Gray A., 1946, SOCIALIST TRADITION
   GREIDER W, 1997, ONE WORLD READY NOT
   Haass RN, 1998, FOREIGN AFF, V77, P2, DOI 10.2307/20048870
   HEAD S, 1996, NEW YORK REV BO 0229
   Heylen F, 1996, INT LABOUR REV, V135, P17
   Hutton W., 1997, STATE COME
   Hutton W., 1995, STATE WERE
   GOPINATH P, 1994, INT LABOUR REV, V133, P695
   *ILO, 1994, INT LABOUR REV, V133, P707
   *ILO, 1996, INT LABOUR REV, V135, P93
   *ILO, 1994, INT LABOUR REV, V133, P401
   *ILO, 1996, 83 SESS INT LAB C GE
   Jenkins C., 1979, COLLAPSE WORK
   Judt T, 1997, FOREIGN AFF, V76, P95, DOI 10.2307/20048202
   KELSEY J, 1997, NZ EXPT
   Krugman P, 1998, FOREIGN AFF, V77, P32, DOI 10.2307/20048874
   Krugman P, 1996, FOREIGN AFF, V75, P164, DOI 10.2307/20047726
   Krugman P, 1997, FOREIGN AFF, V76, P79, DOI 10.2307/20048201
   Krugman Paul R., 1999, RETURN DEPRESSION EC
   KUBOTA A, 1983, ASIA PACIFIC, V20, P35
   Landauer T. K., 1995, TROUBLE COMPUTERS US
   Lawrence RZ, 1996, FOREIGN AFF, V75, P170, DOI 10.2307/20047727
   Lee E, 1996, INT LABOUR REV, V135, P485
   Lee E, 1995, INT LABOUR REV, V134, P441
   LyonCaen G, 1996, INT LABOUR REV, V135, P697
   MEADOWS P, 1996, CONTRIBUTIONS DEBATE
   Meda D, 1995, TRAVAIL VALEUR VOIE
   Moggridge D. E., 1992, M KEYNES EC BIOGRAPH
   PIORE MJ, 1995, BEYOND INDIVIDUALISM
   Polanyi K, 1944, GREAT TRANSFORMATION
   Popper K.R., 1966, OPEN SOC ITS ENEMIES
   Reich R., 1992, WORK NATIONS PREPARI
   Rifkin Jeremy, 1995, END WORK DECLINE GLO
   SAMPSON A, 1989, MIDAS TOUCH
   Schlesinger A, 1997, FOREIGN AFF, V76, P2, DOI 10.2307/20048196
   Schor Juliet, 1991, OVERWORKED AM UNEXPE
   Sen A, 1997, INT LABOUR REV, V136, P155
   Sennett R., 1998, CORROSION CHARACTER
   SILVER H, 1994, INT LABOUR REV, V133, P531
   Singh A, 1995, INT LABOUR REV, V134, P471
   Soros G, 1996, FOREIGN AFF, V75, P8, DOI 10.2307/20047739
   Soros G., 1998, CRISIS GLOBAL CAPITA
   Supiot A, 1996, INT LABOUR REV, V135, P603
   Tawney Richard H., 1926, RELIG RISE CAPITALIS
   VONHAYEK FA, 1946, ROAD SERFDOM
   Weber M., 1976, PROTESTANT ETHIC SPI
   WIECZOREK J, 1995, INT LABOUR REV, V134, P205
   WILKES J, 1981, FUTURE WORK
   WOOD A, 1994, NS TRADE EMPLOYMENT
   Zuckerman MB, 1998, FOREIGN AFF, V77, P18, DOI 10.2307/20048873
   1994, PEDDLING PROSPERITY
NR 74
TC 4
BP 5
EP +
PY 2000
VL 139
IS 1
DI 10.1111/j.1564-913X.2000.tb00400.x
GA 320CN
UT WOS:000087383900001
ER

PT J
AU Heller, D
   Watson, D
   Ilies, R
AF Heller, D
   Watson, D
   Ilies, R
TI The role of person versus situation in life satisfaction: A critical
   examination
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL BULLETIN
J9 PSYCHOL BULL
LA English
DT Review
C1 Univ Waterloo, Dept Psychol, Waterloo, ON N2L 3G1, Canada.
   Univ Iowa, Dept Psychol, Iowa City, IA 52242 USA.
   Michigan State Univ, Grad Sch Management, E Lansing, MI 48824 USA.
   Michigan State Univ, Eli Broad Coll, Dept Management, E Lansing, MI 48824 USA.
RP Heller, D, Univ Waterloo, Dept Psychol, 200 Univ Ave W, Waterloo, ON N2L 3G1, Canada.
EM dheller@uwaterloo.ca
ID JOB-SATISFACTION; MARITAL SATISFACTION; NEGATIVE AFFECTIVITY; 5-FACTOR
   MODEL; BOTTOM-UP; TOP-DOWN; PSYCHOLOGICAL DISTRESS; LONGITUDINAL
   ANALYSIS; THEORETICAL-MODELS; WORK EXPERIENCES
AB Two main theoretical approaches have been put forward to explain individual differences in life satisfaction: top-down (i.e., personological) and bottom-up (i.e., situational). The authors examine the relative merit of these 2 approaches and the psychological processes underlying top-down models. Consistent with a top-down approach, meta-analytic findings indicate that Neuroticism, Extraversion, Agreeableness, and Conscientiousness are related to both various domain satisfactions and life satisfaction; however, consistent with a bottom-up approach, domain satisfactions are strongly linked to life satisfaction but only weakly linked to each other. Path analyses based on meta-analytic estimates did not support a simple "direct-effects" top-down model but supported both (a.) a temperament-based top-down model and (b) an integrative model that incorporates the direct influence of domain satisfactions on life satisfaction.
CR ALBERS EC, 1982, THESIS TEXAS WOMANS
   Alfonso VC, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V38, P275, DOI 10.1007/BF00292049
   ANDERSON DL, 1991, THESIS CALIFORNIA SC
   ANDERSON KJ, 1984, THESIS U IOWA IOWA C
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   ARGYLE M, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P1011, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90128-E
   Argyle M., 2001, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   BARLING J, 1992, J ORGAN BEHAV, V13, P573, DOI 10.1002/job.4030130604
   BEACH SRH, 1993, J MARITAL FAM THER, V19, P355, DOI 10.1111/j.1752-0606.1993.tb00998.x
   BECKER BJ, 1992, J EDUC STAT, V17, P341, DOI 10.3102/10769986017004341
   Becker B. J., 1994, HDB RES SYNTHESIS, P357
   BEDEIAN AG, 1988, J MANAGE, V14, P475, DOI 10.1177/014920638801400310
   BILLINGS RS, 1978, J APPL PSYCHOL, V63, P677, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.63.6.677
   BLACK SM, 1984, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V8, P282, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1984.tb00637.x
   BLOCK J, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P187, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.2.187
   BOBKO P, 1990, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL, V1, P637
   BOLGER N, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P525, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.3.525
   Bouchard G, 1999, J MARRIAGE FAM, V61, P651, DOI 10.2307/353567
   BRADBURY TN, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P328, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.68.2.328
   BRADBURY TN, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P713, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.4.713
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   BRIEF AP, 1995, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V62, P55, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1995.1030
   BRIEF AP, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P646, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.646
   Brief A.P., 1998, ATTITUDES ORG
   BRYK AS, 1987, PSYCHOL BULL, V101, P147, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.101.1.147
   Bryk A., 1992, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   BUZZI BM, 1997, THESIS BARRY U MIAMI
   Campbell JP, 1982, J APPL PSYCHOL, V67, P691, DOI DOI 10.1037/H0077946
   Cantril H, 1967, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   Caughlin JP, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P326, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.78.2.326
   Chiu RK, 1998, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V26, P409
   CLEARY PD, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P111, DOI 10.2307/2136638
   Colquitt JA, 2000, J APPL PSYCHOL, V85, P678, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.85.5.678
   Compton WC, 1998, PSYCHOL REP, V83, P371, DOI 10.2466/PR0.83.5.371-381
   Connolly JJ, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V29, P265, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00192-0
   COOK DB, 1995, THESIS VIRGINIA COMM
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   COVERMAN S, 1989, SOC FORCES, V67, P965, DOI 10.2307/2579710
   CRAMPTON SM, 1994, J APPL PSYCHOL, V79, P67, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.79.1.67
   CRAWFORD EL, 1998, THESIS FLORIDA STATE
   David JP, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P149, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.1.149
   Davila J, 1998, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V5, P467, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.1998.tb00183.x
   Davila J, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P783, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.5.783
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   Depue RA, 1999, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V22, P491
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P213
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P871, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.4.871
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Duxbury LE, 1996, J VOCAT BEHAV, V49, P1, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1996.0030
   EMMONS RA, 1985, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V6, P693, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(85)90080-7
   EYSENCK HJ, 1992, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V13, P667, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(92)90237-J
   Eysenck H. J., 1981, ADV BEHAV RES THER, V3, P151, DOI 10.1016/0146-6402(81)90002-3
   FEIST GJ, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P138, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.68.1.138
   FRIED Y, 1987, PERS PSYCHOL, V40, P287, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1987.tb00605.x
   FINCHAM FD, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P442, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.3.442
   Fitzgerald LF, 1999, MIL PSYCHOL, V11, P329, DOI 10.1207/s15327876mp1103_7
   FRONE MR, 1994, J MANAGE, V20, P565, DOI 10.1177/014920639402000303
   Frosch CA, 1998, DEV PSYCHOL, V34, P1438, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.34.6.1438
   Funder D. C., 1997, HDB PERSONALITY PSYC, P617, DOI 10.1016/B978-012134645-4/50025-1
   FUNDER DC, 1995, PSYCHOL REV, V102, P652, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.102.4.652
   Furr RM, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1580, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.6.1580
   GARRETT KF, 1988, THESIS US INT U
   GOLDBERG LR, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P1216, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.6.1216
   Goldman BM, 2002, PSYCHOL REP, V91, P153
   GOVAERTS KA, 1986, THESIS U NEBRASKA LI
   Gray J. A., 1994, NATURE EMOTION FUNDA, P329
   Gray J. A., 1981, MODEL PERSONALITY, P246, DOI DOI 10.1007/978-3-642-67783-0_8
   Gross JJ, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P279, DOI 10.1177/0146167298243005
   HACKMAN JR, 1976, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V16, P250, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(76)90016-7
   HAFNER RJ, 1988, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V44, P309, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198805)44:3<309::AID-JCLP2270440302>3.0.CO;2-W
   HARING MJ, 1981, ANN M AM ED RES ASS
   HATTIE JA, 1984, AUST J PSYCHOL, V36, P239, DOI 10.1080/00049538408255094
   Headey B., 1992, UNDERSTANDING HAPPIN
   HEADEY B, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P81, DOI 10.1007/BF00292652
   HELLER D, 2002, UNPUB LIFE SATISFACT
   HELLER D, 2003, THESIS U IOWA IOWA C
   Heller D, 2002, J ORGAN BEHAV, V23, P815, DOI 10.1002/job.168
   HELLMICH N, 1995, US TODAY        0609, P4
   HIRSCH BJ, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1237, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1237
   HJEMBOE S, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P216, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5702_3
   HOM PW, 1992, J APPL PSYCHOL, V77, P890, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.77.6.890
   Hunnicutt B. K., 1988, WORK END ABANDONING
   HUNNICUTT BK, 1996, KELLOGGS 6 HOUR DAY
   Hunter J. E., 1990, METHODS METAANALYSIS
   Ilies R, 2002, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V89, P1119, DOI 10.1016/S0749-5978(02)00018-3
   Ilies R, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P750, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.88.4.750
   JACKSON GB, 1980, REV EDUC RES, V50, P438, DOI 10.2307/1170440
   Jang KW, 1996, J PERS, V63, P577
   Joreskog K.G., 1993, LISREL 8 USERS REFER
   Judge TA, 2000, J APPL PSYCHOL, V85, P237, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.85.2.237
   Judge TA, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P530, DOI 10.1037//0021.9010.87.3.530
   Judge TA, 2001, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V86, P67, DOI 10.1006/obhd.2001.2973
   JUDGE TA, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P939, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.78.6.939
   KALLEBERG AL, 1977, AM SOCIOL REV, V42, P124, DOI 10.2307/2117735
   KAMMANN R, 1983, NEW ZEAL J PSYCHOL, V12, P14
   KARAMBAYYA R, 1992, J ORGAN BEHAV, V13, P585, DOI 10.1002/job.4030130605
   Karney BR, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P1075, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.5.1075
   KARNEY BR, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V118, P3, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.118.1.3
   Karney BR, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P295, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.78.2.295
   KARNEY BR, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P413, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.2.413
   Karney BR, 1995, J MARRIAGE FAM, V57, P1091, DOI 10.2307/353425
   KELLY EL, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P27, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.1.27
   KRISHNASWAMY S, 1997, INT J SOCIOL FAM, V27, P127
   Kurdek LA, 1997, J FAM PSYCHOL, V11, P109, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.11.1.109
   LANGIS J, 1994, J PERS, V62, P393, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1994.tb00303.x
   LE B, 2002, 3 ANN M SOC PERS SOC
   LESTER D, 1989, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V10, P253, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(89)90211-0
   Lewis J M, 1994, Tex Med, V90, P56
   Locke E. A., 1976, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL, P1297
   LOCKE HJ, 1958, AM SOCIOL REV, V23, P562, DOI 10.2307/2088913
   Loewenstein G., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P302
   Lounsbury J. W., 1999, COLL STUDENT J, V33, P646
   LUCAS AT, 1991, THESIS FLORIDA STATE
   Lucas RE, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P452, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.79.3.452
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   Lyubomirsky S, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P239, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.239
   MAGNUS K, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P1046, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.5.1046
   Markey CN, 2001, J FAM PSYCHOL, V15, P464, DOI 10.1037//0893-3200.15.3.464
   MCCRAE RR, 1992, J PERS, V60, P175, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1992.tb00970.x
   MCCRAE RR, 1991, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V17, P227, DOI 10.1177/014616729101700217
   McCrae RR, 1998, J PERS, V66, P285, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00013
   MCCRAE RR, 1986, J PERS, V54, P385, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1986.tb00401.x
   MCCULLOUGH ME, 2002, UNPUB RELATIONSHIP P
   METZ BA, 1992, THESIS NY U NEW YORK
   MILLER PC, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P161, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.1.161
   MURRAY G, 2002, UNPUB RELATIONSHIP B
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   NEWTON TL, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P512, DOI 10.1177/0146167295215009
   NORMAN WT, 1966, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V4, P681, DOI 10.1037/h0024002
   Ones DS, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P660, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.81.6.660
   ORGAN DW, 1995, J SOC PSYCHOL, V135, P339
   ORMEL J, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P744, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.60.5.744
   PARASURAMAN S, 1989, ACAD MANAGE J, V32, P185, DOI 10.2307/256426
   Park C, 1991, Korea J Popul Dev, V20, P23
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Petty RE, 1997, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V48, P609, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.48.1.609
   Podsakoff PM, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P380, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.81.4.380
   POND SB, 1983, J OCCUP BEHAV, V4, P145
   Quinones MA, 1995, PERS PSYCHOL, V48, P887, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1995.tb01785.x
   RAJU NS, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P432, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.76.3.432
   Ramanaiah NV, 1997, PSYCHOL REP, V80, P1208
   Raymond J S, 1980, Am J Community Psychol, V8, P557, DOI 10.1007/BF00912592
   REYNOLDS W, 1987, THESIS U KENTUCKY LE
   RHO JJ, 1989, THESIS KANSAS STATE
   RICHMOND LD, 1991, J RES PERS, V25, P177, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(91)90013-G
   Riemann R, 1997, J PERS, V65, P449, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1997.tb00324.x
   Roberts BW, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P582, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.582
   Roberts BW, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P3, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.126.1.3
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   ROGOSA D, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V88, P245, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.88.2.245
   RUSSELL RJH, 1994, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V85, P161
   Rusting CL, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P200, DOI 10.1177/0146167298242008
   Rusting CL, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V22, P607, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(96)00246-2
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   SAUCIER G, 1994, J PERS ASSESS, V63, P506, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6303_8
   Schimmack U, 2002, J PERS, V70, P345
   Schimmack U, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P582, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.4.582
   SCHIMMACK U, 2003, UNPUB LIFE SATISFACT
   SCHIMMACK U, IN PRESS PERSONALITY
   SCHMITT N, 1985, INT J PSYCHOL, V20, P155, DOI 10.1080/00207598508247729
   SCHMITT N, 1994, J ORGAN BEHAV, V15, P393, DOI 10.1002/job.4030150504
   SCHWARZ N, 1991, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V55, P3, DOI 10.1086/269239
   Schwarz N., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P61
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   SHEK DTL, 1995, J GENET PSYCHOL, V156, P45
   SMITH TW, 1988, J RES PERS, V22, P525, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(88)90008-6
   Soliday E, 1999, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V69, P30, DOI 10.1037/h0080379
   SPANIER GB, 1980, J MARRIAGE FAM, V42, P96
   Suh E, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P1091, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.5.842
   TAIT M, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P502, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.74.3.502
   TAUPIN EB, 1988, THESIS TEMPLE U PHIL
   TELLEGEN A, 1988, J PERS, V56, P621, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1988.tb00905.x
   TELLEGEN A, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1031, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1031
   TELLEGEN A, 1982, UNPUB BRIEF MANUAL M
   Tellegen A., 1993, PSYCHOL INQ, V4, P122, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0402_12
   TETT RP, 1993, PERS PSYCHOL, V46, P259
   Thoits PA, 2001, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V42, P115, DOI 10.2307/3090173
   Tuma A. H., 1985, ANXIETY ANXIETY DISO, P681
   ULRICHJAKUBOWSKI D, 1988, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V7, P312, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1988.7.4.312
   Vaidya JG, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P1469, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.6.1469
   Viswesvaran C, 1995, PERS PSYCHOL, V48, P865, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1995.tb01784.x
   Vitterso J, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V31, P903, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00192-6
   Watson D, 1996, J PERS, V64, P737, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1996.tb00943.x
   WATSON D, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P465, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.96.3.465
   WATSON D, 2000, UNPUB RELATIONSHIP P
   WATSON D, 1993, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V54, P181, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1993.1009
   WATSON D, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P234, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.96.2.234
   Watson D., 1999, COPING PSYCHOL WHAT, P119
   WATSON D, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P1011, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.6.1011
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson D., 1997, HDB PERSONALITY PSYC, P767, DOI 10.1016/B978-012134645-4/50030-5
   Watson D, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P820, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.820
   Watson D, 2000, J PERS, V68, P413, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00102
   Watson D., 2000, MOOD TEMPERAMENT
   Watson D, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P546, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.3.546
   HEADEY B, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P731, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.731
   WEISMAN SK, 1997, THESIS ADELPHI U GAR
   WHITENER EM, 1990, J APPL PSYCHOL, V75, P315, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.75.3.315
   Wickrama K, 1995, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V58, P270, DOI 10.2307/2787128
   YING YW, 1992, SOC INDIC RES, V26, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00303823
NR 203
TC 127
BP 574
EP 600
PY 2004
PD JUL
VL 130
IS 4
DI 10.1037/0033-2909.130.4.574
GA 833OP
UT WOS:000222347700003
ER

PT J
AU Vanaki, Z
   Vagharseyyedin, SA
AF Vanaki, Zohreh
   Vagharseyyedin, Seyyed Abolfazl
TI Organizational commitment, work environment conditions, and life
   satisfaction among Iranian nurses
SO NURSING & HEALTH SCIENCES
J9 NURS HEALTH SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Vanaki, Zohreh] Tarbiat Modares Univ, Fac Med Sci, Dept Nursing, Tehran, Iran.
   [Vagharseyyedin, Seyyed Abolfazl] Islamic Azad Univ, Fac Nursing, Birjand Branch, Birjand, Iran.
RP Vanaki, Z, Tarbiat Modares Univ, Fac Med Sci, Dept Nursing, Jalal-e Al Ahmad Highway, Tehran, Iran.
EM vanaki_z@modares.ac.ir
DE affective organizational commitment; Iran; life satisfaction; nursing;
   work environment
ID TURNOVER; SPILLOVER
AB Employee commitment to the organization is a crucial issue in today's health-care market. In Iran, few studies have sought to evaluate the factors that contribute to forms of commitment. The aim of this study was to investigate the relationship between nurses' organizational commitment, work environment conditions, and life satisfaction. A cross-sectional design was utilized. Questionnaires were distributed to all the staff nurses who had permanent employment (with at least 2 years of experience in nursing) in the five hospitals affiliated to Birjand Medical Sciences University. Two hundred and fifty participants returned completed questionnaires. Most were female and married. The correlation of the total scores of nurses' affective organizational commitment and work environment conditions indicated a significant and positive relationship. Also, a statistically significant relationship was found between affective organizational commitment and life satisfaction. The implementation of a comprehensive program to improve the work conditions and life satisfaction of nurses could enhance their organizational commitment.
CR Akroyd D., 2009, RADIOGRAPHY, V15, P113, DOI 10.1016/j.radi.2008.05.004
   ALLEN NJ, 1990, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V63, P1
   Ayele H, 1999, J AM GERIATR SOC, V47, P453
   Brown J, 2000, J ADV NURS, V31, P857
   BUCHANAN B, 1974, ADMIN SCI QUART, V19, P533
   CHANG CS, 2009, ADV NURS, V1, P92
   Charnley E, 1999, Nurs Stand, V13, P33
   CHIEKO F, 2001, J JPN SOC NURS RES, V1, P77
   Demerouti E, 2000, J ADV NURS, V32, P454, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.2000.01496.x
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DUNHAM R, 1994, J APPL PSYCHOL, V3, P370
   Liou Shwu-Ru, 2008, J Nurses Staff Dev, V24, P276, DOI 10.1097/01.NND.0000342235.12871.ba
   HO WH, 2009, BMC HEALTH SERV RES, V1, P8
   Iwatsubo Y, 1996, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V25, P160, DOI 10.1093/ije/25.1.160
   JAHANGIR F, 2006, PAZHOOHANDEH, V12, P407
   JUDGE TA, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P939, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.78.6.939
   Kimball B., 2002, HLTH CARES HUMAN CRI
   LEE H, 2004, J ADV NURS, V6, P32
   LINN LS, 1986, MED CARE, V24, P830, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198609000-00004
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   MA C, 2003, J NURS ADMIN, V5, P293
   MATHIEU J, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V2, P171
   McNeese-Smith DK, 2001, J HEALTHC MANAG, V46, P173
   Meyer J. P., 1991, HUMAN RESOURCE MANAG, V1, P61, DOI DOI 10.1016/1053-4822(91)90011-Z
   MOWDAY RT, 1979, J VOCAT BEHAV, V14, P224, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(79)90072-1
   MUELLER CW, 1992, WORK OCCUPATION, V19, P211, DOI 10.1177/0730888492019003001
   NEMCEK MA, 2007, J ADV NURS, V3, P240
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   REGO A, 2004, MANAGE RES, V3, P201
   Riketta M, 2002, J ORGAN BEHAV, V23, P257, DOI 10.1002/job.141
   Severinsson E, 2001, Nurs Health Sci, V3, P81, DOI 10.1046/j.1442-2018.2001.00076.x
   SHAH MA, 2004, AUST J ADV NURS, V4, P6
   Sirgy MJ, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V55, P241, DOI 10.1023/A:1010986923468
   SOMERS MJ, 1995, J ORGAN BEHAV, V16, P49, DOI 10.1002/job.4030160107
   STAINES GL, 1980, HUM RELAT, V33, P111, DOI 10.1177/001872678003300203
   Wagner CM, 2007, J ADV NURS, V60, P235, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.2007.04421.x
   WARD E, 2001, QUAL HEALTH CARE, V10, P40
   Wasti SA, 2003, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V76, P303, DOI 10.1348/096317903769647193
   WETZAL K, 1989, CAN J NURS ADM, V4, P9
   WILLIAMS S, 1998, IMPROVING HLTH NHS
   Yousef D. A., 2002, J MANAGERIAL PSYCHOL, V17, P250, DOI DOI 10.1108/02683940210428074
   ZANGARO GA, 2001, NURS FORUM, V2, P14
NR 42
TC 3
BP 404
EP 409
PY 2009
PD DEC
VL 11
IS 4
DI 10.1111/j.1442-2018.2009.00473.x
GA 512LJ
UT WOS:000271250400014
ER

PT J
AU FORDYCE, MW
AF FORDYCE, MW
TI A REVIEW OF RESEARCH ON THE HAPPINESS MEASURES - A 60 SECOND INDEX OF
   HAPPINESS AND MENTAL-HEALTH
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Review
RP FORDYCE, MW, EDISON COMMUNITY COLL,16000 COLL PKWY,FORD MYERS,FL 33907, USA.
CR ALLPORT G, 1953, STUDY VALUES
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Beck AT, 1978, BECK DEPRESSION INVE
   BERDIE R, 1957, MINNESOTA COUNSELING
   Bradburn N. M., 1965, REPORTS HAPPINESS
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BRYANT FB, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P653, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.43.4.653
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   CAMPBELL A, 1976, AM PSYCHOL, V31, P117, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.31.2.117
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   CATTELL R, 1959, MOTIVATIONAL ANAL TE
   CATTELL R, 1970, CLIN ANAL QUESTIONNA
   CATTELL RB, 1957, 16 PERSONALITY FACTO
   CATTELL RB, 1963, IPAT ANXIETY SCALE
   CEJKA E, 1987, RES TABULAR SUPPLEME
   COMREY AL, 1970, COMREY PERSONALITY S
   CORWIN R, 1987, RES TABULAR SUPPLEME
   CROWNE DP, 1960, J CONSULT PSYCHOL, V24, P349, DOI 10.1037/h0047358
   CULLINGTON M, 1987, RES TABULAR SUPPLEME
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P871, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.4.871
   DIENER E, 1982, UNPUB SUBJECTIVE WEL
   DIENER R, IN PRESS J PERSONALI
   DILLMAN B, 1987, RES TABULAR SUPPLEME
   Edwards A. L., 1959, EDWARDS PERSONAL PRE
   Eysenck HJ, 1975, EYSENCK PERSONALITY
   FORDYCE M, 1985, PSYCHAP INVENTORY SO
   FORDYCE M, 1981, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS AU
   FORDYCE M, 1974, UNPUB MORE PSYCHOMET
   FORDYCE M, 1978, UNPUB PSYCHOL HAPPIN
   FORDYCE M, 1973, UNPUB MEASURING HAPP
   FORDYCE M, 1974, UNPUB HUMAN HAPPINES
   FORDYCE M, 1983, UNPUB FURTHER VALIDA
   FORDYCE M, 1987, RES TABULAR SUPPLEME
   FORDYCE MW, 1977, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V24, P511, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.24.6.511
   FORDYCE MW, 1983, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V30, P483, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.30.4.483
   FORDYCE MW, 1972, DISS ABSTR INT B, V33, P1266
   FORDYCE MW, 1986, SOC INDIC RES, V18, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00302530
   FORDYCE MW, 1981, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS BR
   FRASER S, 1985, APR W PSYCH ASS ANN
   Gough H. G., 1957, CALIFORNIA PERSONALI
   Gurin G., 1960, AM VIEW THEIR MENTAL
   HALL R, 1987, RES TABULAR SUPPLEME
   Hathaway SR, 1951, MINNESOTA MULTIPHASI
   HEADEY B, 1984, SOC INDIC RES, V14, P115, DOI 10.1007/BF00293406
   HODGES R, 1987, RES TABULAR SUPPLEME
   HOLMES T, 1984, SCHEDULE RECENT EXPE
   Jackson D. N., 1967, PERSONALITY RES FORM
   KAMMANN R, 1983, AUST J PSYCHOL, V35, P259, DOI 10.1080/00049538308255070
   Kammann R, 1983, SOURCEBOOK MEASURING
   KAMMANN R, 1979, NEW ZEAL PSYCHOL, V8, P1
   KAMMANN R, 1981, UNPUB MEASUREMENT CO
   KRUG S, 1970, IPAT DEPRESSION CHEC
   LARSEN RJ, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V17, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00354108
   LICHTER S, 1980, NEW ZEAL PSYCHOL, V9, P57
   LINDEN K, 1987, RES TABULAR SUPPLEME
   LUBIN G, 1967, DEPRESSION ADJECTIVE
   McNair D., 1971, PROFILE MOOD STATES
   MICHALOS AC, 1980, SOC INDIC RES, V8, P385, DOI 10.1007/BF00461152
   MICHALOS AC, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P347, DOI 10.1007/BF00333288
   MICHALOS AC, 1985, RES QUALITY LIFE
   Morris C. W., 1956, VARIETIES HUMAN VALU
   MYERS IB, 1962, MYERS BRIGGS TYPE IN
   NAGPAL R, 1985, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN
   NAVRAN L, 1985, MARITAL EVALUATION C
   ROKEACH M, 1967, BELIEFS ATTITUDES VA
   SALAZAR C, 1987, RES TABULAR SUPPLEME
   SCHINKA JA, 1984, PERSONAL PROBLEMS CH
   SCHINKA JA, 1984, HLTH PROBLEMS CHECKL
   Shostrom E. L, 1970, PAIR ATTRACTION INVE
   Shostrom E. L., 1966, CARING RELATIONSHIP
   Shostrom E. L., 1963, PERSONAL ORIENTATION
   TEIGUE I, 1987, RES TABULAR SUPPLEME
   TELLEGEN A, 1979, UNPUB DIFFERENTIAL P
   UNDERWOOD B, 1980, J PERS ASSESS, V44, P404, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4404_11
   Veenhoven R, 1984, CONDITIONS HAPPINESS
   Watson G, 1930, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V21, P79, DOI 10.1037/h0070539
   Wessman AE, 1966, MOOD PERSONALITY
   ZEVON MA, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P111, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.43.1.111
   Zuckerman M., 1965, MULTIPLE AFFECT ADJE
NR 80
TC 159
BP 355
EP 381
PY 1988
PD AUG
VL 20
IS 4
DI 10.1007/BF00302333
GA P9556
UT WOS:A1988P955600002
ER

PT J
AU Brown, S
   Taylor, K
   Price, SW
AF Brown, S
   Taylor, K
   Price, SW
TI Debt and distress: Evaluating the psychological cost of credit
SO JOURNAL OF ECONOMIC PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J ECON PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Leicester, Dept Econ, Leicester LE1 7RH, Leics, England.
RP Brown, S, Univ Leicester, Dept Econ, Leicester LE1 7RH, Leics, England.
EM sb118@le.ac.uk
DE debt; credit; psychological well-being; ordered probit models
ID CONSUMER DEBT; PANEL-DATA; HAPPINESS; INCOME; UNEMPLOYMENT;
   SATISFACTION; CONSTRAINTS; ATTITUDES; ECONOMY; HEALTH
AB In this paper we explore the association between debt and psychological well-being amongst heads of households using the British Household Panel Survey. Our principle finding is that those household heads who have outstanding (non-mortgage) credit, and who have higher amounts of such debt, are significantly less likely to report complete psychological well-being. The average increase in the psychological distress is greater when outstanding credit is measured at the individual, as opposed to household, level. No such significant association is found in the case of mortgage debt. Our results highlight the psychological cost associated with the consumer credit culture in Britain. (c) 2005 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Argyle M., 1989, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   *BANK ENGL, 2004, INFL REP
   BERTAUT C, 2002, UNPUB DEBT REVOLVERS
   Bertrand M, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P67, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.2.67
   Bridges S, 2004, FISC STUD, V25, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-5890.2004.tb00094.x
   Brown S, 2005, ECON INQ, V43, P100, DOI 10.1093/ei/cbi008
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   Clark AE, 1996, J PUBLIC ECON, V61, P359, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(95)01564-7
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   Clark AE, 2003, J LABOR ECON, V21, P323, DOI 10.1086/345560
   COX D, 1990, REV ECON STAT, V72, P445, DOI 10.2307/2109352
   COX D, 1993, J MONEY CREDIT BANK, V25, P197, DOI 10.2307/2077836
   Crook Jonathan, 2001, APPL FINANCIAL EC, V11, P83, DOI 10.1080/09603100150210291
   Darity W, 1996, J ECON PERSPECT, V10, P121
   DAVIES E, 1995, J ECON PSYCHOL, V16, P663, DOI 10.1016/0167-4870(96)80014-6
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   EASTERLIN RA, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E
   Fielding A, 1999, J ROY STAT SOC A STA, V162, P303, DOI 10.1111/1467-985X.00137
   Frey BS, 2000, ECON J, V110, P918, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00570
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Frijters P, 2004, AM ECON REV, V94, P730, DOI 10.1257/0002828041464551
   Godwin DD, 1997, J CONSUM AFF, V31, P303
   Goldberg D, 1972, DETECTION PSYCHIAT I
   Greene W.H., 2003, EC ANAL
   Gross DB, 2002, Q J ECON, V117, P149, DOI 10.1162/003355302753399472
   HEADEY B, 2004, 1032 IZA
   HEADEY B, 2004, 1218 IZA
   Jahoda M., 1982, EMPLOYMENT UNEMPLOYM
   JAHODA M, 1988, J SOC ISSUES, V44, P13
   JAPPELLI T, 1990, Q J ECON, V105, P219, DOI 10.2307/2937826
   KAHNEMANN D, 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDRO
   Katona G., 1975, PSYCHOL EC
   Lane R., 1991, MARKET EXPERIENCE
   LEA SEG, 1995, J ECON PSYCHOL, V16, P681, DOI 10.1016/0167-4870(95)00013-4
   LEA SEG, 1993, J ECON PSYCHOL, V14, P85, DOI 10.1016/0167-4870(93)90041-I
   LIVINGSTONE SM, 1992, J ECON PSYCHOL, V13, P111, DOI 10.1016/0167-4870(92)90055-C
   Marmot M, 1997, SOC SCI MED, V44, P901, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(96)00194-3
   *NAT ASS CIT ADV B, 2003, TOO DEEP CAB CLIENTS
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   OSWALD ANDREW J., 2002, UNPUB WELL BEING PAN
   ROBERTS R, 1998, PSYCHOLOGIST     OCT, P489
   SHIELDS MA, IN PRESS J ROYAL STA
   Stradling S, 2001, STUDENT DEBT CAUSES, P59
   TAYLOR M, 2002, 200222 U ESS I SOC E
   VANPRAAG B, 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Webley P, 2001, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V92, P423, DOI 10.1348/000712601162275
   Weich S., 1998, BRIT MED J, V314, P591
   Williams P., 1988, USER GUIDE GEN HLTH
   Winkelmann L, 1998, ECONOMICA, V65, P1, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00111
NR 49
TC 44
BP 642
EP 663
PY 2005
PD OCT
VL 26
IS 5
DI 10.1016/j.joep.2005.01.002
GA 967IO
UT WOS:000232085100003
ER

PT J
AU Lai, DWL
AF Lai, Daniel W. L.
TI Gambling and the older Chinese in Canada
SO JOURNAL OF GAMBLING STUDIES
J9 J GAMBL STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Calgary, Fac Social Work, Calgary, AB T2N 1N4, Canada.
RP Lai, DWL, Univ Calgary, Fac Social Work, 2500 Univ Dr NW, Calgary, AB T2N 1N4, Canada.
EM dlai@ucalgary.ca
DE predictors of gambling; Chinese elderly; culture and gambling
ID PATHOLOGICAL GAMBLERS; SURNAME; IDENTIFICATION
AB In Canada, there is a lack of research on gambling among the older adults from ethnic minority groups, especially the older Chinese. In this study, two research questions were used to examine gambling among the older Chinese: (1) What is the pattern of gambling among the older Chinese in Canada? (2) What are the predictors associated with gambling among the older Chinese in Canada? The data for this study were collected as part of a multi-site study on health and well-being of 2272 older Chinese in Canada. Four main questions related to gambling were used in this study. Among the 2257 participants who answered the questions on gambling, 26.6% of them reported that they gambled. Results of the hierarchical logistic regression analysis showed that being male, having lived in Canada longer, having a higher level of social support, having more service barriers, and having a stronger level of Chinese ethnic identity would increase the probability for an older Chinese to participate in gambling. Conversely, having a post-secondary and above level of education and having a higher level of life satisfaction would reduce one's probability of gambling. Although city of residency was also significant in predicting gambling, further analysis showed that its effect was actually caused by other factors including services barriers, social support, life satisfaction, Chinese ethnic identity, and education.
CR ABBOTT M, 1994, COMMUNITY MENTAL HLT, V9, P22
   Azmier J. J., 2000, CANADIAN GAMBLING BE
   Bazargan M., 2001, CLIN GERONTOLOGIST, V22, P51, DOI 10.1300/J018v22n03_06
   Blaszczynski A., 1989, J GAMBLING BEHAV, V5, P42, DOI 10.1007/BF01022136
   Blaszczynski A., 1998, J GAMBL STUD, V14, P359, DOI 10.1023/A:1023073026236
   Cuadrado M., 1999, J GAMBL STUD, V15, P71, DOI 10.1023/A:1023019129809
   Dickerson M G, 1996, J Gambl Stud, V12, P161, DOI 10.1007/BF01539172
   Griffiths M, 1996, J Psychiatr Ment Health Nurs, V3, P347, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2850.1996.tb00138.x
   Griffiths M., 2001, ELECT J GAMBLING ISS, V5
   HIRSCH P, 2000, SENIORS GAMBLING EXP
   Korn D. A., 1999, J GAMBL STUD, V15, P289, DOI 10.1023/A:1023005115932
   LAI DWL, 2003, HLTH WELL BEING OLDE
   Lauderdale DS, 2000, POPUL RES POLICY REV, V19, P283, DOI 10.1023/A:1026582308352
   LESIEUR HR, 1987, AM J PSYCHIAT, V144, P1184
   MARSHALL K, 1998, PERSPECT LABOUR INCO, V10, P7
   McNeilly D P, 2000, J Gambl Stud, V16, P393, DOI 10.1023/A:1009432223369
   McNeilly D. P., 2002, J CLIN GEROPSYCHOL, V8, P75, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1014679507988
   *MINN DEP HUM SERV, 1997, GAMBL OLD MINN
   Moore T. L., 2001, OLDER ADULT GAMBLING
   Neighbors Clayton, 2002, J Gambl Stud, V18, P361, DOI 10.1023/A:1021065116500
   Petry NM, 2002, GERONTOLOGIST, V42, P92
   ROSENWAIKE I, 1994, RES AGING, V16, P212, DOI 10.1177/0164027594162005
   SCHELLINCK T, 2002, 2002 SENIORS SURVEY
   *STAT CAN, 2003, CAN ETHN PORT CHANG
   Statistics Canada, 2002, PROF CAN POP AG SEX
   Stitt BG, 2003, EXP AGING RES, V29, P189, DOI 10.1080/03610730390176086
   Tjam EY, 2001, CAN J PUBLIC HEALTH, V92, P138
   Tsai DT, 1997, J GERONTOL SOC WORK, V29, P77
   Wiebe J., 2002, GAMBLING BEHAV FACTO
   *WYNN RES LTD, 1994, GAMBL PROBL GAMBL AL
NR 30
TC 9
BP 121
EP 141
PY 2006
PD MAR
VL 22
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s10899-005-9006-0
GA 226FK
UT WOS:000250573100007
ER

PT J
AU Park, SJ
AF Park, So Jin
TI Reading Androgynous Leadership in Fairy Tales: 'The Goose Girl',
   'Brother and Sister', and Shrek
SO ASIAN WOMEN
J9 ASIAN WOMEN
LA English
DT Article
C1 Sookmyung Womens Univ, Res Inst Asian Women, Seoul, South Korea.
RP Park, SJ, Sookmyung Womens Univ, Res Inst Asian Women, Seoul, South Korea.
EM joy10004@sm.ac.kr
DE Androgynous leadership; fairy tales; femininity; masculinity;
   self-understanding; the inner integrity
AB This paper examines the concept of androgynous leadership, regarding fairy tales and a modern cultural product that has links with traditional fairy tales. 'Androgynous leadership' has been defined in diverse and often conflicting ways. In this paper; it is basically seen as being the inner ability for one to understand diverse (often conflicting) desires and aspects within oneself; to make a balance among them, and to achieve inner peace and integrity, although that peace and integrity is understood as a fluctuating and ongoing process rather than a permanent and fixed state. This concept of androgyny is a recurring motif that can be discovered in fairy tales, which are the oldest forms of stories in history. This paper focuses on 'The Goose. Girl' and 'Brother and Sister', two of the older and simpler fairy tales from the Grimm collection, and on the film Shrek. The main character in 'The Goose Girl' shows a correspondence between her femininity and masculinity, and the importance of balancing femininity and masculinity for a person's ultimate happiness. In 'Brother and Sister', the sister and the brother illustrate cooperation between the Freudian concepts of the id and the ego, as well as the development of the super-ego. Shrek is full of images and motifs of androgyny in terms of plot, characters, images, and settings.
CR Adamson A., 2001, SHREK
   Bem S. L., 1993, LENSES GENDER TRANSF
   Carter A., 1990, VIRAGO BOOK FAIRY TA
   Cook E. P., 1985, PSYCHOL ANDROGYNY
   Freud S., 1989, EGO ID
   Hargreaves T, 2004, ANDROGYNY IN MODERN LITERATURE, P1, DOI 10.1057/9780230510579
   Heilbrun Carolyn, 1982, RECOGNITION ANDROGYN
   Hoeveler Diane Long, 1990, ROMANTIC ANDROGYNY W
   Jung C. G., 2004, NATURE PSYCHE
   Komives S. R., 2007, RES SOOKMYUNG LEADER, V5, P43
   Lama Dalai, 1998, ART HAPPINESS
   Lipman-Bluemen J., 1996, SOCIOL PERSPECT, V35, P183
   Mitchell P., 2005, ENLIGHTENED POWER WO, P485
   Na HY, 2009, ASIAN WOMEN, V25, P1
   Pietikainen P., 2007, ALCHEMISTS HUMAN NAT
   Sharp D., 2002, ANIMUS ANIMA FAIRY T
   Singer J., 1976, ANDROGYNY OPPOSITES
   Stimpson C. R., 1988, MEANINGS ARE
   Tatar Maria, 1999, CLASSIC FAIRY TALES
   Tiffany G., 1985, EROTIC BEASTS SOCIAL
   von Franz M.-L., 1996, INTERPRETATION FAIRY
   Woolf V., 1987, ROOM ONES OWN
   Zipes Jack, 1992, COMPLETE FAIRY TALES
NR 23
TC 0
BP 1
EP 26
PY 2013
PD SUM
VL 29
IS 2
GA 175IP
UT WOS:000321224700001
ER

PT J
AU Kim, MS
   Kim, HW
   Cha, KH
   Lim, J
AF Kim, Myoung So
   Kim, Hye Won
   Cha, Kyeong Ho
   Lim, Jeeyoung
TI What makes Koreans happy?: Exploration on the structure of happy life
   among Korean adults
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Hoseo Univ, Cheonan 330713, Chungnam, South Korea.
RP Kim, MS, Hoseo Univ, 286 Angeo Dong, Cheonan 330713, Chungnam, South Korea.
EM littleicemachine@yahoo.co.kr
DE happiness; happy life inventory
ID HAPPINESS
AB The current study explored the perceptions of Korean people about what can make them happy and constructed a comprehensive measurement of happiness of Korean. A total of 61 Korean adults participated in Focused Group Interview (FGI), where they were asked three questions (e.g., What makes you happy? What could make you happier than now? In general, who is a happy person?). Participants' responses were reviewed by the present investigators independently and 152 statements of happy life with 18 categories were derived from content-analysis. The list of 152 statements of happy life was administered to 517 Korean adults to assess the importance of each item for Koreans' happy life through the objective rating scale (6-point Likert scale). Confirmatory factor analysis showed that most factors were unidimensional. The items with low reliability were deleted and some new items were added, resulting in the experimental form of the Happy Life Inventory with 156 items and 18 categories including a new category of religion. The preliminary form of the Happy Life Inventory and the Psychological Well-being scale were administered to a nationwide sample of 1503 Korean adults in order to assess their happiness through 6-point Likert scale. The responses from 877 participants were submitted to exploratory factor analysis. The items with low factor loadings were excluded and 98 items with 16 factors were included in the final version of the Happy Life Inventory. Confirmatory factor analysis of the responses from 611 subjects confirmed that the 16 factor model was appropriate and most categories had one underlying dimension with moderate to high reliabilities. Correlations between the Happy Life Inventory and the psychological well-being scale supported construct validity of the Happy Life Inventory. Suggestions for further research were discussed.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Chiasson N, 1996, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V27, P673, DOI 10.1177/0022022196276002
   Christopher JC, 1999, J COUNS DEV, V77, P141
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   DIENER E, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P7, DOI 10.1007/BF01078966
   KIM M, 2002, ANN CONV KOR PSYCH A
   Lee D. Y., 1999, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V50, P351
   Lu L, 1997, J SOC PSYCHOL, V137, P181
   Lu L, 2001, J SOC PSYCHOL, V141, P477
   MARKUS HR, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P224, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.98.2.224
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   SHIN DC, 1978, SOC INDIC RES, V5, P475, DOI 10.1007/BF00352944
NR 14
TC 4
BP 265
EP 286
PY 2007
PD JUN
VL 82
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s11205-006-9033-y
GA 160YF
UT WOS:000245979700004
ER

PT J
AU Wang, F
   Orpana, HM
   Morrison, H
   de Groh, M
   Dai, SL
   Luo, W
AF Wang, Feng
   Orpana, Heather M.
   Morrison, Howard
   de Groh, Margaret
   Dai, Sulan
   Luo, Wei
TI Long-term Association Between Leisure-time Physical Activity and Changes
   in Happiness: Analysis of the Prospective National Population Health
   Survey
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF EPIDEMIOLOGY
J9 AM J EPIDEMIOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Wang, Feng; Morrison, Howard; de Groh, Margaret; Dai, Sulan; Luo, Wei] Publ Hlth Agcy Canada, Ctr Chron Dis Prevent & Control, Ottawa, ON K1A 0K9, Canada.
   [Orpana, Heather M.] Publ Hlth Agcy Canada, Ctr Hlth Promot, Ottawa, ON K1A 0K9, Canada.
   [Orpana, Heather M.] Univ Ottawa, Sch Psychol, Fac Social Sci, Ottawa, ON K1N 6N5, Canada.
RP Wang, F, Publ Hlth Agcy Canada, Ctr Chron Dis Prevent & Control, 785 Carling Ave, Ottawa, ON K1A 0K9, Canada.
EM feng.Wang@phac-aspc.gc.ca
DE happiness; longitudinal; physical activity
ID MENTAL-HEALTH; AEROBIC EXERCISE; MOOD; LIFE; FITNESS
AB Happiness is among the most fundamental of all human goals. Although the short-term association between physical activity and happiness is well known, the long-term associations are not. Data from the National Population Health Survey cycles conducted between 1994/1995 and 2008/2009 (cycles 1 through 8) were analyzed. Happy respondents were classified as physically active or inactive at baseline and then were followed up in subsequent cycles to examine their likelihood of becoming unhappy. Individuals who changed their activity level also were examined. After controlling for potential confounding factors, the authors found that leisure-time physical activity (LTPA) was associated with reduced odds of unhappiness after 2 years and 4 years. People who were inactive in 2 consecutive cycles were more than twice as likely to be unhappy as those who remained active in both cycles after 2 years. Compared with those who became active, inactive participants who remained inactive were also more likely to become unhappy. A change in LTPA from active to inactive was associated with increased odds of becoming unhappy 2 years later. This study suggests that LTPA has a long-term association with happiness. Changes in LTPA are associated with subsequent mood status.
CR [Anonymous], 2012, INTRODUCING THE DRAF
   [Anonymous], MERRIAM WEBSTER ONLI
   BERGER BG, 1992, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V75, P1331, DOI 10.2466/PMS.75.8.1331-1343
   Danner DD, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P804, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.5.804
   Diener E, 2009, SOC INDIC RES SER, V37, P11, DOI 10.1007/978-90-481-2350-6_2
   Diener E., 2004, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V5, P1, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.0963-7214.2004.00501001.X
   Elavsky S, 2005, ANN BEHAV MED, V30, P138, DOI 10.1207/s15324796abm3002_6
   Feeny D, 2009, QUAL LIFE RES, V18, P519, DOI 10.1007/s11136-009-9457-3
   Hawkes N, 2010, BRIT MED J, V341, DOI 10.1136/bmj.c6824
   Higgins JW, 2003, CAN J PUBLIC HEALTH, V94, P45
   Hills P, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P523, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00082-8
   Hosmer D.W., 1999, APPL SURVIVAL ANAL
   Huang KL, 2009, PSYCHIAT CLIN NEUROS, V63, P401, DOI 10.1111/j.1440-1819.2009.01974.x
   Kaplan MS, 2001, AM J PREV MED, V21, P306, DOI 10.1016/S0749-3797(01)00364-6
   Kurland BF, 2006, J AM GERIATR SOC, V54, P1846, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2006.00970.x
   MORRIS M, 1994, J SPORT MED PHYS FIT, V34, P284
   Myers DG, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P56, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.56
   Netz Y, 2009, EUR REV AGING PHYS A, V6, P19, DOI 10.1007/s11556-009-0043-z
   Netz Y, 2003, J PSYCHOL, V137, P405
   OKUN MA, 1984, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V19, P111, DOI 10.2190/QGJN-0N81-5957-HAQD
   Rehor PR, 2001, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V93, P249, DOI 10.2466/PMS.93.4.249-256
   Shephard RJ, 2003, BRIT J SPORT MED, V37, P197, DOI 10.1136/bjsm.37.3.197
   Statistics Canada, 2000, NATIONAL POPULATION
   Statistics Canada, 1998, NATIONAL POPULATION
   STEPHENS T, 1988, PREV MED, V17, P35, DOI 10.1016/0091-7435(88)90070-9
   Subramanian SV, 2005, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V59, P664, DOI 10.1136/jech.2004.025742
   THIRLAWAY K, 1992, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V36, P657, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(92)90055-7
   Unhappy (definition), MERRIAM WEBSTER ONLI
   Veenhoven R., 2010, INT DIFFERENCES WELL, P328
   Wang F, 2011, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V30, P204, DOI 10.1037/a0022434
NR 30
TC 1
BP 1095
EP 1100
PY 2012
PD DEC 15
VL 176
IS 12
DI 10.1093/aje/kws199
GA 058LI
UT WOS:000312634900005
ER

PT J
AU Moser, K
   Schuler, H
AF Moser, K
   Schuler, H
TI Is involvement a suppressor of the job satisfaction-life satisfaction
   relationship? (vol 34, pg 2377, 2004)
SO JOURNAL OF APPLIED SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J APPL SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Correction
CR Moser K, 2004, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P2377, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2004.tb01982.x
NR 1
TC 0
BP 2657
EP 2657
PY 2005
PD DEC
VL 35
IS 12
GA 006NF
UT WOS:000234903500009
ER

PT J
AU Tomasik, MJ
   Silbereisen, RK
   Heckhausen, J
AF Tomasik, Martin J.
   Silbereisen, Rainer K.
   Heckhausen, Jutta
TI Is it adaptive to disengage from demands of social change? Adjustment to
   developmental barriers in opportunity-deprived regions
SO MOTIVATION AND EMOTION
J9 MOTIV EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Tomasik, Martin J.; Silbereisen, Rainer K.] Univ Jena, Ctr Appl Dev Sci, D-07747 Jena, Germany.
   [Silbereisen, Rainer K.] Univ Jena, Dept Dev Psychol, D-07747 Jena, Germany.
   [Heckhausen, Jutta] Univ Calif Irvine, Sch Social Ecol, Irvine, CA USA.
RP Tomasik, MJ, Univ Jena, Ctr Appl Dev Sci, Steiger 3-1, D-07747 Jena, Germany.
EM s4toma@uni-jena.de
DE Developmental regulation; Primary and secondary control; Life-span
   theory of control; Disengagement; Subjective well-being; Social change;
   Globalization; Social ecology; Context; Opportunity structures
ID LIFE-SPAN DEVELOPMENT; GOAL DISENGAGEMENT; PERSPECTIVE; TRANSITION;
   CRITIQUE; CHILDREN; DEADLINE; BEHAVIOR; GERMANY; CONTEXT
AB This paper investigates how individuals deal with demands of social and economic change in the domains of work and family when opportunities for their mastery are unfavorable. Theoretical considerations and empirical research suggest that with unattainable goals and unmanageable demands motivational disengagement and self-protective cognitions bring about superior outcomes than continued goal striving. Building on research on developmental deadlines, this paper introduces the concept of developmental barriers to address socioeconomic conditions of severely constrained opportunities in certain geographical regions. Mixed-effects methods were used to model cross-level interactions between individual-level compensatory secondary control and regional-level opportunity structures in terms of social indicators for the economic prosperity and family friendliness. Results showed that disengagement was positively associated with general life satisfaction in regions that were economically devastated and has less than average services for families. In regions that were economically well off and family-friendly, the association was negative. Similar results were found for self-protection concerning domain-specific satisfaction with life. These findings suggest that compensatory secondary control can be an adaptive way of mastering a demand when primary control is not possible.
CR ABRAMSON LY, 1978, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V87, P49, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.87.1.49
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V104, P3, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.104.1.3
   BRANDTSTADTER J, 1992, LIFE CRISES AND EXPERIENCES OF LOSS IN ADULTHOOD, P301
   Brandtstadter J, 2002, DEV REV, V22, P117, DOI 10.1006/drev.2001.0539
   Brandtstalter J., 2010, SOCIAL CHANGE HUMAN, P50
   Bruckner H., 2005, ADV LIFE COURSE RES, V9, P27, DOI [10.1016/S1040-2608(04)09002-1, DOI 10.1016/S1040-2608(04)09002-1]
   BUCKSTEEG M, 2006, POTENZIALE ERSCHLIES
   BYNNER J, 2001, J YOUTH STUDIES, V0004
   Carver C. S., 1998, SELF REGULATION BEHA
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Elliott A., 2006, NEW INDIVIDUALISM EM
   FELDMAN JM, 1988, J APPL PSYCHOL, V73, P421, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.73.3.421
   GILOVICH T, 1995, PSYCHOL REV, V102, P379, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.102.2.379
   Hank K, 2002, EUR J POPUL, V18, P281, DOI 10.1023/A:1019765026537
   Heckhausen J., 1999, DEV REGULATION ADULT
   HECKHAUSEN J, 1995, PSYCHOL REV, V102, P284, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.102.2.284
   Heckhausen J, 2001, PSYCHOL AGING, V16, P400, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.16.3.400
   HECKHAUSEN J, 1993, INT J BEHAV DEV, V16, P287
   Heckhausen J, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P605, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.3.605
   Heckhausen J, 2010, PSYCHOL REV, V117, P32, DOI 10.1037/a0017668
   Hofacker D., 2010, SOCIAL CHANGE HUMAN, P101, DOI 10.4135/9781446252161.n5
   *I DTSCH WIRTSCH, 2007, REG 2006 UNT 435 KRE
   King LA, 2000, J RES PERS, V34, P509, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.2000.2285
   LARSON JH, 1994, FAM RELAT, V43, P138, DOI 10.2307/585315
   MATTLIN JA, 1990, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V31, P103, DOI 10.2307/2137048
   MCCLELLAND GH, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V114, P376, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.114.2.376
   Miller GE, 2007, PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P773, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2007.01977.x
   Moskowitz JT, 1996, ANN BEHAV MED, V18, P49
   NOLENHOEKSEMA S, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P92, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.1.92
   Pinheiro J., 2006, NLME LINEAR NONLINEA
   Pinquart M, 2009, EUR PSYCHOL, V14, P207, DOI 10.1027/1016-9040.14.3.207
   Pinquart M, 2004, INT J BEHAV DEV, V28, P289, DOI 10.1080/01650250344000406
   Pohl S, 2008, J R STAT SOC A STAT, V171, P41
   POULIN M, 2005, ADAPTIVE SELF PERSON
   Pyszczynski T., 1992, HANGING LETTING GO U
   R Development Core Team, 2006, R LANG ENV STAT COMP
   Reitzle M, 2000, SWISS J PSYCHOL, V59, P240, DOI 10.1024//1421-0185.59.4.240
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   Rothermund K, 2003, PSYCHOL AGING, V18, P896, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.18.4.896
   Sameroff AJ, 2000, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V12, P297, DOI 10.1017/S0954579400003035
   Schoon I, 2007, INT J PSYCHOL, V42, P94, DOI 10.1080/00207590600991252
   Schulz R, 1999, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V54, pP139
   Shanahan MJ, 1997, SOCIOL EDUC, V70, P54, DOI 10.2307/2673192
   SILBEREISEN RK, 2000, MOTIVATIONAL PSYCHOL, P271
   Silva JA, 2004, ECON GEOGR, V80, P261
   Stallings MC, 1997, J APPL GERONTOL, V16, P104, DOI 10.1177/073346489701600106
   Tesch-Romer C, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V85, P329, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9133-3
   Thompson T, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P381, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00065-8
   TITMA M, 2002, SOC EC, V24, P297, DOI 10.1556/SocEc.24.2002.3.1
   Tomasik MJ, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V94, P13, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9332-6
   TOMASIK MJ, 2008, THESIS F SCHILLER U
   Tuma N. B., 2005, HIST INFLUENCES LIVE, P108
   TUNALI B, 1993, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V34, P945, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1993.tb01100.x
   von der Heyde C., 1993, PLANUNG ANAL, V20, P49
   WILLIAMSON GM, 1993, GERONTOLOGIST, V33, P747
   Wrosch C, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P415, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.77.2.415
   Wrosch C, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P1494, DOI 10.1177/0146167203256921
   Wrosch C., 2003, SELF IDENTITY, V2, P1, DOI [10.1080/15298860309021, DOI 10.1080/15298860309021]
NR 58
TC 13
BP 384
EP 398
PY 2010
PD DEC
VL 34
IS 4
DI 10.1007/s11031-010-9177-6
GA 685AV
UT WOS:000284597300006
ER

PT J
AU Ruthig, JC
   Chipperfield, JG
   Perry, RP
   Newall, NE
   Swift, A
AF Ruthig, Joelle C.
   Chipperfield, Judith G.
   Perry, Raymond P.
   Newall, Nancy E.
   Swift, Audrey
TI Comparative risk and perceived control: Implications for psychological
   and physical well-being among older adults
SO JOURNAL OF SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ N Dakota, Grand Forks, ND 58201 USA.
   Univ Manitoba, Winnipeg, MB R3T 2N2, Canada.
RP Ruthig, JC, Univ N Dakota, Grand Forks, ND 58201 USA.
EM joelle.ruthig@und.nodak.edu
DE age-related issues; comparative risk; health and well-being; optimism;
   perceived control
ID COMPARATIVE OPTIMISM; LIFE SATISFACTION; UNREALISTIC OPTIMISM; HIP
   FRACTURE; HEALTH-PROBLEMS; SUSCEPTIBILITY; JUDGMENTS; EVENTS; BIAS;
   CONTROLLABILITY
AB As older adults become more susceptible to certain health crises, their preoccupation with their risk of suffering such events increases. Understanding the implications of risk perceptions is critical because they may have consequences for psychological and physical well-being in later life. In the present study of older adults living in the community, the authors examined participants' comparative risk estimates (CREs)-their perceptions of their own risk relative to a similar other's risk-of suffering a hip fracture. Using multiple regression analyses, the authors examined the role of CREs on psychological well-being (negative emotions, life satisfaction) and self-rated physical well-being (general physical health, recent physical health). The authors expected perceived control (PC) to moderate the relationship between CREs and well-being. The predicted interaction did occur: Among individuals with high PC, comparative optimism (perceiving a comparatively low risk) was associated with better psychological well-being (fewer negative emotions and greater life satisfaction) and better physical well-being (general and recent physical health) relative to comparative pessimism (perceiving a comparatively high risk). Among individuals with low PC, there were no differences in well-being between comparative optimists and comparative pessimists. These findings suggest that the protective effect of comparative optimism on well-being is limited to older adults who have a strong sense of control.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Bjorner JB, 1999, RES AGING, V21, P417, DOI 10.1177/0164027599213004
   Bourque P, 2005, CAN J AGING, V24, P31, DOI 10.1353/cja.2005.0001
   BURGER JM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P246, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.56.2.246
   Chipperfield J. C., 1999, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V54B, P146
   Chipperfield J. G, 1993, J AGING HEALTH, V5, P123, DOI 10.1177/089826439300500106
   Chipperfield J. G., 2001, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V56B, P176, DOI DOI 10.1093/GERONB/56.3.P176
   CHIPPERFIELD JG, IN PRESS SIMULATION
   Chipperfield JG, 2004, J AGING HEALTH, V16, P116, DOI 10.1177/0898264303260447
   Chipperfield JG, 1997, CAN J AGING, V16, P606, DOI 10.1017/S0714980800010990
   CHUCHMACH L, 2002, MEDIATIONAL ROLE PER
   COLLIGAN RC, 1994, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V50, P71, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(199401)50:1<71::AID-JCLP2270500107>3.0.CO;2-8
   Conn VS, 2003, PUBLIC HEALTH NURS, V20, P153, DOI 10.1046/j.1525-1446.2003.20209.x
   De Cremer D, 2003, J SOC PSYCHOL, V143, P793
   Dweck C. S., 1998, MOTIVATION SELF REGU
   FERRARO KF, 1980, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V21, P377, DOI 10.2307/2136414
   Friis RH, 2003, J AGING PHYS ACTIV, V11, P54
   vanderPligt J, 1996, CONTEMPORARY PSYCHOLOGY IN EUROPE, P91
   Gerend MA, 2004, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V23, P247, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.23.3.247
   Grob A, 2000, CONTROL OF HUMAN BEHAVIOR, MENTAL PROCESSES, AND CONSCIOUSNESS, P325
   HALL M, 1997, AGING MANITOBA 1996
   HARRIS P, 1994, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P369
   Harris P, 1996, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V15, P9, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1996.15.1.9
   Heckhausen J., 1998, MOTIVATION SELF REGU, P50, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511527869.004
   Higgins NC, 2003, J SOC PSYCHOL, V143, P253
   HO SC, 1993, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V83, P694, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.83.5.694
   HOORENS V, 2001, REV INT PSYCHOL SOC, V14, P11
   Karlsen B, 2004, PSYCHOL HLTH MED, V9, P53
   Klein CTF, 2002, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V17, P437, DOI 10.1080/0887044022000004920
   Krause N, 2000, PSYCHOL AGING, V15, P617, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.15.4.617
   Krause N., 1994, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V49, P137
   Li FZ, 2002, J AGING HEALTH, V14, P452, DOI 10.1177/089826402237178
   MADDOX GL, 1973, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V14, P87, DOI 10.2307/2136940
   Menec VH, 1997, J AGING HEALTH, V9, P105, DOI 10.1177/089826439700900106
   Menec VH, 2000, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P1670, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2000.tb02461.x
   Meunier PJ, 1993, AM J MED S5A, V95, P75
   MOSSEY JM, 1981, MED CARE, V19, P644
   Myers LB, 2000, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V15, P677, DOI 10.1080/08870440008405479
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   NEWALL N, 2004, SUCCESSFUL AGING STU
   Norem J. K., 2000, OPTIMISM PESSIMISM I, P77
   Otten W, 1996, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V15, P80, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1996.15.1.80
   PERLMUTER LC, 1998, HDB AGING MENTAL HLT, P45
   Pinquart M, 2001, PSYCHOL AGING, V16, P414, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.16.3.414
   Prenda KM, 2001, PSYCHOL AGING, V16, P206, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.16.2.206
   PROHASKA TR, 1987, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V6, P495, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.6.6.495
   Radcliffe NM, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P836, DOI 10.1177/0146167202289012
   Renner B, 2003, SOCIAL PSYCHOL FDN H, P169, DOI 10.1002/9780470753552.ch7
   RUTHIG JC, 2002, EFFECTS IMPOSED RISK
   Samelson EJ, 2002, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V92, P858, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.92.5.858
   SCHEIER MF, 1987, J PERS, V55, P169, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1987.tb00434.x
   Schulz Richard, 1999, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V54B, P139
   Shepperd JA, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P1169, DOI 10.1177/0146167203254598
   Shepperd JA, 2002, PSYCHOL BELG, V42, P65
   Skinner E. A., 1995, PERCEIVED CONTROL MO
   SMITH J, 2002, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V57, P471
   Smith J., 2002, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V57B, P484, DOI 10. 1093/geronb/57. 6. P484
   SMITH LW, 1990, J NERV MENT DIS, V178, P525, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199017880-00010
   Sugarman JR, 2002, J AM GERIATR SOC, V50, P1638, DOI 10.1046/j.1532-5415.2002.50454.x
   Tabachnick B, 2001, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Takaku S, 2001, J SOC PSYCHOL, V141, P494
   Thumboo J, 2000, J RHEUMATOL, V27, P1414
   Tinetti M, 1994, J GERONTOL, V49, P140
   WALLSTON KA, 1987, CURR PSYCHOL RES REV, V6, P5, DOI 10.1007/BF02686633
   Ward-Griffin C, 2004, CAN J AGING, V23, P307, DOI 10.1353/cja.2005.0028
   Weiner B., 1995, JUDGMENTS RESPONSIBI
   WEINER B, 1985, PSYCHOL REV, V92, P548, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.92.4.548
   Weinstein N. D., 2002, HEURISTICS BIASES PS, P313
   WEINSTEIN ND, 1987, J BEHAV MED, V10, P481, DOI 10.1007/BF00846146
   Weinstein ND, 1996, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V15, P1, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1996.15.1.1
   WEINSTEIN ND, 1982, J BEHAV MED, V5, P441, DOI 10.1007/BF00845372
   Yardley L, 2002, GERONTOLOGIST, V42, P17
   YARDLEY L, 2003, REV CLIN GERONTOLOGY, V13, P195
   Young Y, 2001, J AGING HEALTH, V13, P511, DOI 10.1177/089826430101300404
NR 74
TC 6
BP 345
EP 369
PY 2007
PD AUG
VL 147
IS 4
GA 217QX
UT WOS:000249963500002
ER

PT J
AU OGIHARA, T
   OZAWA, T
   KURAMOTO, K
AF OGIHARA, T
   OZAWA, T
   KURAMOTO, K
TI USEFULNESS OF THE BETA-BLOCKER CARTEOLOL AND ITS EFFECT ON
   QUALITY-OF-LIFE IN ELDERLY HYPERTENSIVE PATIENTS
SO CURRENT THERAPEUTIC RESEARCH-CLINICAL AND EXPERIMENTAL
J9 CURR THER RES CLIN E
LA English
DT Article
C1 KOCHI MED UNIV,DEPT GERIATR,KOCHI,JAPAN.
   TOKYO METROPOLITAN GERIATR HOSP & INST GERONTOL,TOKYO,JAPAN.
RP OGIHARA, T, OSAKA UNIV,SCH MED,DEPT GERIATR MED,FUKUSHIMA KU,OSAKA 553,JAPAN.
ID ANTIHYPERTENSIVE TREATMENT
AB A beta-blocker, carteolol, was administered to 595 elderly hypertensive patients, age greater-than-or-equal-to 60 years, for 24 weeks.  Its efficacy, safety, and effect on quality of life were investigated in a multicenter open trial.  The antihypertensive efficacy rate was 60% in patients 60 to 69 years of age, 63% in patients 70 to 79 years old, and 67% in patients 80 to 89 years old, which is equal to the rate reported in young and middle-aged patients.  Systolic blood pressure was further reduced in patients with isolated systolic hypertension.  Pulse rate was decreased at an average rate in all cases; however, in patients with bradycardia, the pulse rate tended to increase.  The incidence of side effects was 4.9%.  Improvements in quality of life were found in general symptoms, physical state and general well-being, sleep, work performance, emotional state, satisfaction with life, and the will to live.  These suggest that carteolol is an effective and safe drug in the treatment of hypertension in the elderly.
CR ALDERMAN MH, 1989, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V262, P920, DOI 10.1001/jama.262.7.920
   BUHLER FR, 1983, HYPERTENSION, V5, P94
   CROOG SH, 1986, NEW ENGL J MED, V314, P1657, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198606263142602
   CRUICKSHANK JM, 1987, LANCET, V1, P581
   DAVIDSON RA, 1987, ARCH INTERN MED, V147, P1933, DOI 10.1001/archinte.147.11.1933
   DIMSDALE JE, 1989, ARCH INTERN MED, V149, P514, DOI 10.1001/archinte.149.3.514
   JANCZEWSKI P, 1988, J PHARMACOL EXP THER, V247, P590
   KURAMOTO K, 1984, Japanese Journal of Geriatrics, V21, P20
   KURIYAMA Y, 1987, JPN J STROKE, V9, P673
   LEVENSON J, 1989, CARDIOVASC DRUGS S2, V3, P665
   MURAI A, 1987, Japanese Journal of Geriatrics, V24, P35
   NAKATSU C, 1989, JPN J CLIN PHARM THE, V20, P21
   NISHIDE M, 1986, BASIC PHARM THER, V14, P4355
   OGIHARA T, 1988, JPN J GERIATR SOC, V25, P238
   ROSALES OR, 1989, CHEST, V95, P43, DOI 10.1378/chest.95.1.43
   SANO I, 1987, J OSAKA MED COLL, V37, P74
   TABEI K, 1989, EUR J CLIN PHARMACOL, V36, P83, DOI 10.1007/BF00561030
   WIKSTRAND J, 1986, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V255, P1304, DOI 10.1001/jama.255.10.1304
NR 18
TC 4
BP 38
EP 46
PY 1991
PD JAN
VL 49
IS 1
GA EV582
UT WOS:A1991EV58200006
ER

PT J
AU Erez, A
   Isen, AM
AF Erez, A
   Isen, AM
TI The influence of positive affect on the components of expectancy
   motivation
SO JOURNAL OF APPLIED PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J APPL PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Florida, Warrington Coll Business Adm, Dept Management, Gainesville, FL 32611 USA.
   Cornell Univ, Johnson Grad Sch Management, Ithaca, NY 14853 USA.
   Cornell Univ, Dept Psychol, Ithaca, NY 14853 USA.
RP Erez, A, Univ Florida, Warrington Coll Business Adm, Dept Management, POB 117165, Gainesville, FL 32611 USA.
ID JOB-SATISFACTION; INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; INDUCED MOOD; PERFORMANCE;
   CATEGORIZATION; RISK; JUDGMENTS; WORKPLACE; FEELINGS; BEHAVIOR
AB The influence of positive affect on expectancy motivation was investigated in 2 studies. The results of Study I indicated that positive affect improved people's performance and affected their perceptions of expectancy and valence. In Study 1, in which outcomes depended on chance, positive affect did not influence people's perceptions of instrumentality. In Study 2, in which the link between performance and outcomes was specified, positive affect influenced all 3 components of expectancy motivation. Together, the results of Studies I and 2 indicated that positive affect interacts with task conditions in influencing motivation and that its influence on motivation occurs not through general effects, such as response bias or general activation, but rather through its influence on the cognitive processes involved in motivation.
CR ASPINWALL LG, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P989, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.63.6.989
   Bransford J.D., 1979, HUMAN COGNITION
   BRIEF AP, 1995, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V62, P55, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1995.1030
   Bryk A., 1996, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   DOVIDIO JF, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P856, DOI 10.1177/0146167295218009
   E. F. Wonderlic & Associates, 1983, WONDERLIC PERSONNEL
   ESTRADA CA, 1994, MOTIV EMOTION, V18, P285, DOI 10.1007/BF02856470
   FORGAS JP, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P53, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.1.53
   George JM, 1996, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V18, P75
   GRIFFITT W, 1970, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V15, P240, DOI 10.1037/h0029432
   HOLLENBECK JR, 1987, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V40, P392, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(87)90023-9
   ILGEN DR, 1981, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V28, P189, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(81)90022-2
   Isen A., 1999, HDB COGNITION EMOTIO
   ISEN AM, 1982, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V45, P58, DOI 10.2307/3033676
   Isen A. M., 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P417
   ISEN AM, 1987, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60415-3
   ISEN AM, 1987, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V39, P145, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(87)90034-3
   ISEN AM, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1413, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.6.1413
   ISEN AM, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P1, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.1.1
   ISEN AM, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P710, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.5.710
   ISEN AM, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1206, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.6.1206
   ISEN AM, 1983, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V31, P194, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(83)90120-4
   ISEN AM, 1992, MOTIV EMOTION, V16, P65, DOI 10.1007/BF00996487
   KAHN BE, 1993, J CONSUM RES, V20, P257, DOI 10.1086/209347
   KANFER R, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P657, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.74.4.657
   KANFER R, 1987, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V5, P237, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1987.5.2.237
   Kanfer R., 1990, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL, V1, P75
   HOLLENBECK JR, 1987, J APPL PSYCHOL, V72, P212, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.72.2.212
   KRAIGER K, 1989, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V44, P12, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(89)90032-0
   Lewis M, 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P261
   LOCKE EA, 1978, PERS PSYCHOL, V31, P269, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1978.tb00446.x
   LOCKE EA, 1968, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V3, P157, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(68)90004-4
   LOCKE EA, 1981, PSYCHOL BULL, V90, P125, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.90.1.125
   LOCKE EA, 1965, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V21, P719
   MITCHELL TR, 1974, PSYCHOL BULL, V81, P1053, DOI 10.1037/h0037495
   NAYLOR JC, 1980, THEORY BEHAV ORG
   PRETTY GH, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P1241, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.46.6.1241
   SCHIFFEN.A, 1974, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P31, DOI 10.1037/h0036643
   STAW BM, 1993, ADMIN SCI QUART, V38, P304, DOI 10.2307/2393415
   Taylor SE, 1996, PSYCHOSOCIAL STRESS, P71
   TEASDALE JD, 1979, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V88, P248, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.88.3.248
   TEASDALE JD, 1983, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V22, P163
   Tversky Amos, 1978, COGNITION CATEGORIZA, P79
   Tversky Amos, 1974, SCIENCE, V185, P1127
   Urada DI, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P417, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.3.417
   VanEerde W, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P575, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.81.5.575
   VEITCH R, 1976, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V6, P69, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1976.tb01313.x
   Venkatesh V, 1999, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V79, P1, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1999.2837
   Vroom V. H., 1964, WORK MOTIVATION
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Weiss HM, 1999, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V78, P1, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1999.2824
NR 51
TC 149
BP 1055
EP 1067
PY 2002
PD DEC
VL 87
IS 6
DI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.6.1055
GA 636PZ
UT WOS:000180466300005
ER

PT J
AU Mayring, P
AF Mayring, P
TI Retirement as crisis or gain of happiness? Results of a
   qualitative-quantitative longitudinal study
SO ZEITSCHRIFT FUR GERONTOLOGIE UND GERIATRIE
J9 Z GERONTOL GERIATR
LA German
DT Article
C1 Padag Hsch Ludwigsburg, Inst Padag Psychol & Soziol, D-71602 Ludwigsburg, Germany.
RP Mayring, P, Padag Hsch Ludwigsburg, Inst Padag Psychol & Soziol, Reuteallee 46,PF 220, D-71602 Ludwigsburg, Germany.
DE retirement; subjective well-being; longitudinal study; diary method;
   ressources
AB Results of a longitudinal study about the transition to retirement are presented. 329 persons were interviewed three times (quantitative study) and 20 persons conducted a semi-structured diary (qualitative study), covering in both groups a two-year period (from half a year before retirement to one and a half years after retirement). They were asked about their subjective well-being (happiness, joy, satisfaction, stresses), their life situation and their personal, social and material resources. The results show that the transition to retirement brings with it gains (leisure rime) and losses (financial, social status), but overall maintains a high level of well-being. Specific analyses point out inter-individual differences, risk factors and resources, like a high level of trait well-being health, social networks and an optimistic outlook. The diary analyses lead to specifications, more detailed process analyses and hypotheses about cohort effects. Consequences for an adequate preparation for retirement are discussed.
CR ADIS S, 1997, PSYCHOL HEUTE, V24, P62
   ALLMENDINGER I, 1990, KOLNER Z SOZIOLOGIE, V31, P272
   Atchley RC, 1976, SOCIOLOGY RETIREMENT
   BUCHMULLER R, 1997, UBERGANGE RUHESTAND
   BUCHMULLER R, 1996, RUHESTAND PSYCHOL UN
   CUMMINS RA, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V35, P179, DOI 10.1007/BF01079026
   Ernst J, 1996, Z GERONTOL GERIATR, V29, P352
   Fahrenberg J., 1989, FREIBURGER PERSONLIC
   FALTERMAIER T, 1992, ENTWICKLUNGSPSYCHOLO
   FILIPP SH, 1990, KRITISCHE LEBENSEREI
   FRIEDMAN EA, 1954, MEANING WORK RETIREM
   GRONEMEYER R, 1990, ENTFERNUNG WOLFSRUDE
   HECKHAUSEN J, 1989, DEV PSYCHOL, V25, P109, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.25.1.109
   Henretta JC, 1997, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V52, pS1
   JERUSALEM M, 1986, 5 FU BERL I PSYCH
   KIEFER T, 1997, ERWERBSARBEIT RUHEST
   KNOPF D, 1989, PRODUKTIVITAT ALTERS
   KOHLI M, 1988, LEBEN VORRUHESTAND F
   KUHLMEY A, 1996, ALTERN POLITIK, P259
   LANSLEY J, 1989, VORBEREITUNG RUHESTA
   LAZARUS RS, 1990, LEBENSEREIGNISSE, P198
   LEHR U, 1990, GERONTOLOIE, P377
   MARKIDES KS, 1987, RETIREMENT IND SOC S
   Mayring P., 1997, QUALITATIVE INHALTSA
   Mayring P., 1996, EINFUHRUNG QUALITATI
   MAYRING P, 1991, PSYCHOL GLUCKS
   MAYRING P, 1990, ENTWICKLUNGSPROZESSE
   NIEDERFRANKE A, 1988, GERONTOLOGIE, P172
   PALMORE EB, 1985, RETIREMENT CAUSES CO
   PARNES H, 1981, WORK RETIREMENT
   SAUP, 1995, ENTWICKLUNGSPSYCHOLO, P1110
   Schauble G, 1996, Z GERONTOL GERIATR, V29, P356
   SCHNEIDER HD, 1993, Z GERONTOL, V26, P419
   SCHNEIDER HD, 1979, Z GERONTOL, V12, P427
   Scholz O. B., 1978, DIAGNOSTIK EHE PARTN
   SENECTUTE P, 1981, VORBEREITUNG ALTER L
   Stauder KH, 1955, PSYCHE-Z PSYCHOANAL, V9, P481
   SZINOVACZ M, 1982, WOMENS RETIREMENT PO
   THOMPSON WE, 1968, ALTERN, P284
   ULICH D, 1987, KRISE ENTWICKLUNG
   WEYER G, 1980, PSYCHOL BEITR, V22, P325
NR 41
TC 5
BP 124
EP 133
PY 2000
PD APR
VL 33
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s003910050168
GA 317AV
UT WOS:000087202000008
ER

PT J
AU Anshel, MH
   Anderson, DI
AF Anshel, MH
   Anderson, DI
TI Coping with acute stress in sport: Linking athletes' coping style,
   coping strategies, affect, and motor performance
SO ANXIETY STRESS AND COPING
J9 ANXIETY STRESS COPIN
LA English
DT Article
C1 Middle Tennessee State Univ, Dept Hlth Phys Educ Recreat & Safety, Murfreesboro, TN 37130 USA.
   San Francisco State Univ, Dept Kinesiol, San Francisco, CA 94132 USA.
RP Anshel, MH, Middle Tennessee State Univ, Dept Hlth Phys Educ Recreat & Safety, Murfreesboro, TN 37130 USA.
DE acute stress; stress; sport; table tennis; elite athletes
ID SITUATIONAL FACTORS; META-ANALYSIS; DETERMINANTS; PREDICTORS; AVOIDANCE;
   EVENTS; GENDER; MODEL
AB The primary purpose of this experiment was to test the extent to which highly skilled table tennis players used coping strategies that were consistent with their coping style, both of which were categorized as approach and avoidance, in response to performance-related sources of acute stress on a table tennis task. Competitive Australian male table tennis competitors (N=36), ages 19 to 35 years, attempted to strike a table tennis ball projected automatically by a machine from across the table. The primary results indicated significant correlations between the athletes' approach and avoidance coping styles and their respective use of coping strategies (p<0.001) and that approach coping strategy was markedly related to increased negative affect (p<0.001). An approach coping style was a significant predictor of performance on the first block of 20 trials, whereas a combination of positive affect, avoidance coping strategies, and negative affect best predicted performance on the second block of 30 trials. Taken together, the results suggested that approach and avoidance coping appears to be a valid conceptual framework for future study of the coping process in sport. Implications of this study for improving coping effectiveness are discussed.
CR Aldwin C. M., 1994, STRESS COPING DEV
   Anshel M., 1993, AUSTR J SCI MED SPOR, V25, P7
   Anshel M, 1996, J SOC PSYCHOL, V136, P311
   Anshel MH, 2001, INT J SPORT PSYCHOL, V32, P43
   Anshel MH, 1996, J SPORT SCI, V14, P233, DOI 10.1080/02640419608727707
   Anshel MH, 2000, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V13, P1, DOI 10.1080/10615800008248331
   Anshel M. H., 1990, Journal of Sport Behavior, V13, P194
   ANSHEL MH, 1985, RES Q EXERCISE SPORT, V56, P1
   ANSHEL MH, 1990, INT J SPORT PSYCHOL, V21, P58
   Anshel MH, 1997, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V88, P263
   Anshel MH, 1997, INT J SPORT PSYCHOL, V28, P141
   ARNDT G, 1987, NZ J HLTH PHYSICAL E, V20, P4
   CARVER CS, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P184, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.1.184
   CARVER CS, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P267, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.56.2.267
   COMPAS BE, 1987, PSYCHOL BULL, V101, P393, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.101.3.393
   COOK JR, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P759, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.49.3.759
   COX RH, 1991, STRESS COPING ANTHOL, P4322
   Cox Tom, 1991, PERSONALITY STRESS I, P7
   DUDA JL, 1990, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V12, P114
   ENDLER NS, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P844, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.58.5.844
   GOULD D, 1993, RES Q EXERCISE SPORT, V64, P453
   GOULD D, 1993, RES Q EXERCISE SPORT, V64, P83
   Hardy L., 1996, UNDERSTANDING PSYCHO
   HOLAHAN CJ, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P946, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.5.946
   Jones JG, 1989, J SPORT SCI, V7, P41, DOI 10.1080/02640418908729821
   KaissidisRodafinos A, 1997, J SPORT SCI, V15, P427, DOI 10.1080/026404197367218
   KORHNE HW, 1993, ATTENTION AVOIDANCE, P51
   Krohne H. W., 1993, ATTENTION AVOIDANCE, P3
   Krohne H. W., 1996, HDB COPING THEORY RE, P381
   Krohne H.W., 1988, ANXIETY RES, V1, P225, DOI 10.1080/08917778808248721
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, STRESS COPING ANTHOL, P1
   LAZARUS RS, 1991, STRESS COPING ANTHOL, P183
   Lehrer P., 1993, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   Leventhal E. A., 1993, ATTENTION AVOIDANCE, P71
   MULLEN B, 1982, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V26, P43, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(82)90061-7
   Neter J, 1990, APPL LINEAR STAT MOD
   Orlick T., 1990, PURSUIT EXCELLENCE
   PARKES KR, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1277, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1277
   Rawstorne P., 2000, AUSTR J PSYCHOL, V13, P1
   ROTH S, 1986, AM PSYCHOL, V41, P813, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.41.7.813
   Schwarzer R, 1996, HDB COPING THEORY RE, P107
   SINGER JE, 1991, STRESS COPING ANTHOL, P36
   Stone A.A., 1992, PERSONAL COPING THEO, P15
   SULS J, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P249, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.4.3.249
   TERRY DJ, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P895, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.5.895
NR 46
TC 21
BP 193
EP 209
PY 2002
PD JUN
VL 15
IS 2
DI 10.1080/10615800290028486
GA 558PZ
UT WOS:000175976900007
ER

PT J
AU Schwerdtfeger, A
   Eberhardt, R
   Chmitorz, A
   Schaller, E
AF Schwerdtfeger, Andreas
   Eberhardt, Ragna
   Chmitorz, Andrea
   Schaller, Eva
TI Momentary Affect Predicts Bodily Movement in Daily Life: An Ambulatory
   Monitoring Study
SO JOURNAL OF SPORT & EXERCISE PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J SPORT EXERCISE PSY
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Schwerdtfeger, Andreas] Johannes Gutenberg Univ Mainz, Dept Psychol, Mainz, Germany.
   [Eberhardt, Ragna] Helios Clin Leezen, Leezen, Germany.
   [Chmitorz, Andrea] Cardiff Univ, Dept Primary Care & Publ Hlth, Cardiff, S Glam, Wales.
   [Schaller, Eva] Humaine Rehabil Clin Zihlschlacht, Zihlschlacht, Switzerland.
RP Schwerdtfeger, A, Johannes Gutenberg Univ Mainz, Dept Psychol, Mainz, Germany.
DE Ambulatory monitoring; bodily movement; ecological momentary assessment;
   negative affect; physical activity; positive affect
ID PHYSICAL-ACTIVITY; NEGATIVE AFFECT; PSYCHOLOGICAL CONSTRUCTION; MODERATE
   EXERCISE; SELF-REGULATION; CORE AFFECT; MOOD; ACCELEROMETER;
   PERSONALITY; NEUROBIOLOGY
AB There is converging evidence that physical activity influences affective states. It has been found that aerobic exercise programs can significantly diminish negative affect. Moreover, among healthy individuals, moderate levels of physical activity seem to increase energetic arousal and positive affect. However, the predictive utility of affective states for bodily movement has rarely been investigated. In this study, we examined whether momentarily assessed affect is associated with bodily movement in everyday life. Using a previously published data set (Schwerdtfeger, Eberhardt, & Chmitorz, 2008), we reanalyzed 12-hr ecological momentary assessment (EMA) data from 124 healthy volunteers. Electronic momentary positive-activated affect (EMA-PAA) and negative affect (EMA-NA) were assessed via handheld computers, and bodily movement was recorded via accelerosensors. Generalized linear mixed models were calculated. Results indicated that EMA-PAA increases were accompanied by bodily movement increases of varying intensity. EMA-NA was also positively associated with increases in certain kinds of bodily movement. In light of previous research, this finding suggests that affect and bodily movement may have circular effects on each other.
CR Augustine AA, 2009, COGNITION EMOTION, V23, P1181, DOI 10.1080/02699930802396556
   Barbour KA, 2007, J CARDIOPULM REHABIL, V27, P359, DOI 10.1097/01.HCR.0000300262.69645.95
   Berger BG, 2000, J APPL SPORT PSYCHOL, V12, P69, DOI 10.1080/10413200008404214
   Bolker BM, 2009, TRENDS ECOL EVOL, V24, P127, DOI 10.1016/j.tree.2008.10.008
   Bussmann JBJ, 2009, EUR PSYCHOL, V14, P142, DOI 10.1027/1016-9040.14.2.142
   Carels RA, 2007, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V29, P706
   Caspersen CJ, 2000, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V32, P1601
   Darwin C., 1872, EXPRESSION EMOTIONS
   de Gelder B, 2006, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V7, P242, DOI 10.1038/nrn1872
   Depue RA, 1999, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V22, P491
   Dishman RK, 2006, OBESITY, V14, P345, DOI 10.1038/oby.2006.46
   Ekkekakis P, 2008, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V9, P246, DOI 10.1016/j.psychsport.2007.04.004
   Ekkekakis P, 2002, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V3, P35, DOI 10.1016/S1469-0292(01)00028-0
   Ekkekakis P, 2000, J BEHAV MED, V23, P245, DOI 10.1023/A:1005558025163
   Ekkekakis P, 2003, COGNITION EMOTION, V17, P213, DOI 10.1080/02699930244000282
   Friesen W. V., 1969, SEMIOTICA, V1, P49
   Guinhouya CB, 2005, J SPORT SCI MED, V4, P534
   HAMID PN, 1990, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V70, P478, DOI 10.2466/PMS.70.2.478-478
   Herman S, 2002, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V21, P553, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.21.6.553
   Isen A. M., 1982, COGNITIVE SOCIAL PSY, P73
   Kanning M, 2010, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V32, P253
   Krohne HW, 1996, DIAGNOSTICA, V42, P139
   Larsen R. J., 2004, HDB SELF REGULATION, P40
   Luepker RV, 1996, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V276, P241
   Maechler M., 2009, LME4 LINEAR MIXED EF
   Matthews CE, 2002, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V34, P1376, DOI 10.1097/00005768-200208000-00021
   Matthews CE, 2005, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V37, pS512, DOI 10.1249/01.mss.0000185659.11982.3d
   Petruzello S. J., 2000, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V1, P71, DOI DOI 10.1016/S1469-0292(00)00010-8
   R Development Core Team, 2009, R LANG ENV STAT COMP
   Reed J, 2006, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V7, P477, DOI 10.1016/j.psychsport.2005.11.003
   Reed J, 2009, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V10, P581, DOI 10.1016/j.psychsport.2009.05.009
   Rhodes RE, 2006, BRIT J SPORT MED, V40, P958, DOI 10.1136/bjsm.2006.028860
   Russell JA, 2003, PSYCHOL REV, V110, P145, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.110.1.145
   Russell JA, 2009, COGNITION EMOTION, V23, P1259, DOI 10.1080/02699930902809375
   Sallis JF, 2000, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V32, P1598
   SALOVEY P, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P539, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.57.3.539
   Schwarz N., 1996, PSYCHOL ACTION LINKI, P119
   Schwerdtfeger A, 2008, Z GESUNDH, V16, P2, DOI 10.1026/0943-8149.16.1.2
   Thayer RE, 2001, CALM ENERGY PEOPLE R
   THAYER RE, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P119, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.1.119
   THAYER RE, 2003, WALKING ENERGY MOOD
   THAYER RE, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P910, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.67.5.910
   THAYER RE, 1993, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V14, P97, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(93)90178-6
   Trost SG, 2002, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V34, P350, DOI 10.1097/00005768-200202000-00025
   Trost SG, 2005, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V37, pS531, DOI 10.1249/01.mss.0000185657.86065.98
   U.S. Department of Health and Human Services [Internet], 2008 PHYS ACT GUID A
   Venables WN, 2003, MODERN APPL STAT S
   Volkers AC, 2002, J PERS, V70, P233
   Wallbott HG, 1998, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V28, P879, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(1998110)28:6<879::AID-EJSP901>3.0.CO;2-W
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1020, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1020
   WHITE CC, 1987, AM J PREV MED, V3, P304
   Wipfli BM, 2008, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V30, P392
   Yeung RR, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V23, P425
   Yik MSM, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P600, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.77.3.600
NR 55
TC 5
BP 674
EP 693
PY 2010
PD OCT
VL 32
IS 5
GA 658XP
UT WOS:000282528300005
ER

PT J
AU Deeley, Q
   Daly, EM
   Surguladze, S
   Page, L
   Toal, F
   Robertson, D
   Curran, S
   Giampietro, V
   Seal, M
   Brammer, MJ
   Andrew, C
   Murphy, K
   Phillips, ML
   Murphy, DGM
AF Deeley, Quinton
   Daly, Eileen M.
   Surguladze, Simon
   Page, Lisa
   Toal, Fiona
   Robertson, Dene
   Curran, Sarah
   Giampietro, Vincent
   Seal, Marc
   Brammer, Michael J.
   Andrew, Christopher
   Murphy, Kieran
   Phillips, Mary L.
   Murphy, Declan G. M.
TI An event related functional magnetic resonance imaging study of facial
   emotion processing in asperger syndrome
SO BIOLOGICAL PSYCHIATRY
J9 BIOL PSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Kings Coll London, Inst Psychiat, Brain Image Analysis Unit, Neuroimaging Res Grp Sect Brain Maturat SNE, London, England.
   Univ Pittsburgh, Sch Med, Pittsburgh, PA USA.
RP Murphy, DGM, Inst Psychiat, Sect Brain Maturat, De Crespigny Pk, London SE5 8AF, England.
EM D.Murphy@iop.kcl.ac.uk
DE Asperger syndrome; autism; emotion; facial expression; functional MRI;
   fusiform gyrus
ID FUSIFORM FACE AREA; PERVASIVE DEVELOPMENTAL DISORDERS; DIAGNOSTIC
   OBSERVATION SCHEDULE; GENERIC BRAIN ACTIVATION; CEREBRAL-BLOOD-FLOW;
   HUMAN AMYGDALA; AUTISTIC-CHILDREN; SPECTRUM DISORDER; SOCIAL-BEHAVIOR;
   EXPRESSIONS
AB Background: People with Asperger syndrome (AS) have life-long deficits in social behavior. The biological basis of this is unknown, but most likely includes impaired processing of facial emotion. Human social communication involves processing different facial emotions, and at different intensities. However nobody has examined brain function in people with AS when implicitly (unconsciously) processing four primary emotions at varying emotional intensities.
   Methods: We used event-related functional magnetic resonance imaging (MRI) to examine neural responses when people with AS and controls implicitly processed neutral expressions, and mild (25%) and intense (100%) expressions of fear, disgust, happiness, and sadness. We included 18 right-handed adults; 9 with AS and 9 healthy controls who did not differ significantly in IQ.
   Results: Both groups significantly activated 'face perception' areas when viewing neutral faces, including fusiform and extrastriate cortices. Further, both groups had significantly increased activation of fusiform and other extrastriate regions to increasing intensities of fear and happiness. However, people with AS generally showed fusiform and extrastriate hyporesponsiveness compared to controls across emotion types and intensities.
   Conclusions: Fusiform and extrastriate cortices are activated by facial expressions of four primary emotions in people with AS, but generally to a lesser degree than controls. This may partly explain the social impairments of people with AS.
CR Adolphs R, 2001, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V13, P232, DOI 10.1162/089892901564289
   Amaral DG, 2003, NEUROSCIENCE, V118, P1099, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4522(02)01001-1
   AMARAL DG, 1984, J COMP NEUROL, V230, P465, DOI 10.1002/cne.902300402
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Baron-Cohen S, 1999, EUR J NEUROSCI, V11, P1891, DOI 10.1046/j.1460-9568.1999.00621.x
   Baron-Cohen S, 2000, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V24, P355, DOI 10.1016/S0149-7634(00)00011-7
   BaronCohen S, 1997, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V38, P813, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1997.tb01599.x
   Beauregard M, 1998, NEUROREPORT, V9, P3253, DOI 10.1097/00001756-199810050-00022
   Blair RJR, 2003, PHILOS T R SOC B, V358, P561, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2002.1220
   BORMANNKISCHKEL C, 1995, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V36, P1243, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1995.tb01368.x
   Brammer MJ, 1997, MAGN RESON IMAGING, V15, P763, DOI 10.1016/S0730-725X(97)00135-5
   Bullmore E, 2001, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V12, P61, DOI 10.1002/1097-0193(200102)12:2<61::AID-HBM1004>3.0.CO;2-W
   Bullmore ET, 1999, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V7, P38, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0193(1999)7:1<38::AID-HBM4>3.3.CO;2-H
   Bullmore ET, 1999, IEEE T MED IMAGING, V18, P32, DOI 10.1109/42.750253
   Celani G, 1999, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V29, P57, DOI 10.1023/A:1025970600181
   Chakrabarti S, 2001, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V285, P3093, DOI 10.1001/jama.285.24.3093
   Critchley HD, 2000, BRAIN, V123, P2203, DOI 10.1093/brain/123.11.2203
   Dawson G, 2004, DEV PSYCHOL, V40, P271, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.40.2.271
   Elgar K, 2001, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V42, P705, DOI 10.1111/1469-7610.00767
   Friman O, 2003, NEUROIMAGE, V19, P837, DOI 10.1016/S1053-8119(03)00077-6
   Frith C, 2003, NOVART FDN SYMP, V251, P149
   Hall GBC, 2003, AM J PSYCHIAT, V160, P1439, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.160.8.1439
   Haxby JV, 2002, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V51, P59, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(01)01330-0
   HOBSON RP, 1986, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V27, P321, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1986.tb01836.x
   Howard MA, 2000, NEUROREPORT, V11, P2931, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200009110-00020
   Hubl D, 2003, NEUROLOGY, V61, P1232
   Jackson PL, 2005, NEUROIMAGE, V24, P771, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2004.09.006
   Kanwisher N, 1997, J NEUROSCI, V17, P4302
   LORD C, 1989, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V19, P185, DOI 10.1007/BF02211841
   Lord C, 2000, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V30, P205, DOI 10.1023/A:1005592401947
   LORD C, 1994, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V24, P659, DOI 10.1007/BF02172145
   Morris JS, 1996, NATURE, V383, P812, DOI 10.1038/383812a0
   Morris JS, 1998, BRAIN, V121, P47, DOI 10.1093/brain/121.1.47
   Ogai Masahiro, 2003, Neuroreport, V14, P559, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200303240-00006
   OSTERLING J, 1994, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V24, P247, DOI 10.1007/BF02172225
   OZONOFF S, 1990, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V31, P343, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1990.tb01574.x
   Paradiso S, 1999, AM J PSYCHIAT, V156, P1618
   Phillips ML, 1997, NATURE, V389, P495, DOI 10.1038/39051
   Phillips ML, 2003, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V54, P504, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(03)00168-9
   Pierce K, 2001, BRAIN, V124, P2059, DOI 10.1093/brain/124.10.2059
   Pierce K, 2004, BRAIN, V127, P2703, DOI 10.1093/brain/awh289
   Piggot J, 2004, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V43, P473, DOI 10.1097/01.chi.0000111363.94169.37
   PRIOR M, 1990, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V31, P587, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1990.tb00799.x
   Reiman EM, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P918
   Sander D, 2003, REV NEUROSCIENCE, V14, P303
   Schultz RT, 2000, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V57, P331, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.57.4.331
   Schultz RT, 2005, INT J DEV NEUROSCI, V23, P125, DOI 10.1016/j.ijdevneu.2004.12.012
   Singer T, 2004, SCIENCE, V303, P1157, DOI 10.1126/science.1093535
   Sprengelmeyer R, 1998, P ROY SOC B-BIOL SCI, V265, P1927
   Stocker T, 2006, NEUROIMAGE, V30, P151, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2005.09.050
   Surguladze SA, 2003, NEUROIMAGE, V19, P1317, DOI 10.1016/S1053-8119(03)00085-5
   Talairach J, 1988, COPLANAR STEREOTAXIC
   Vuilleumier P, 2001, NEURON, V30, P829, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(01)00328-2
   Vuilleumier P, 2004, NAT NEUROSCI, V7, P1271, DOI 10.1038/nn1341
   Wang AT, 2004, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V43, P481, DOI 10.1097/01.chi.0000111481.76722.66
   Wechsler D., 1981, WECHSLER ADULT INTEL
   WEEKS SJ, 1987, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V28, P137, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1987.tb00658.x
   World Health Organization, 1993, ICD 10 INT CLASS DIS
   Young AW, 2002, FACIAL EXPRESSIONS E
NR 59
TC 27
BP 207
EP 217
PY 2007
PD AUG 1
VL 62
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2006.09.037
GA 192NF
UT WOS:000248208100004
ER

PT J
AU Matjasko, JL
   Feldman, AF
AF Matjasko, JL
   Feldman, AF
TI Bringing work home: The emotional experiences of mothers and fathers
SO JOURNAL OF FAMILY PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J FAM PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Texas, Dept Human Ecol, Univ Stn 1, Austin, TX 78712 USA.
   Publ Private Ventures, Philadelphia, PA USA.
RP Matjasko, JL, Univ Texas, Dept Human Ecol, Univ Stn 1, A2700, Austin, TX 78712 USA.
EM matjasko@mail.utexas.edu
DE work; mothers; fathers; emotions; spillover
ID JOB CHARACTERISTICS MODEL; FAMILIES; TRANSMISSION; BEHAVIOR; SUPPORT
AB Given the salience of work in our society, this study investigated how intrinsic work motivation, work hours, and taking time for self influenced the interplay between the emotional climates of work and home. The authors examined day-to-day emotional transmission between work and home (spillover) for 143 families using the experience sampling method and interview data from the Sloan Center's 500 Family Study (L. J. Waite & B. Schneider, 1997). Intrinsic work motivation, work hours, and taking time for self were used as predictors of spillover. There was evidence of emotional transmission from work to home for mothers' happiness, anger, and anxiety as well as for father's anxiety. Also, fathers scoring higher on intrinsic work motivation tended to report greater overall anxiety at home after the workday. Anxiety from work was less likely to spill over to the home when fathers reported working longer hours. These findings have practice implications for improving worker productivity and the well-being of two-working-parent families.
CR BIANCHI SM, 1999, C S BAL ACTS EAS BUR
   Bond James T., 1998, 1997 NATL STUDY CHAN
   Bryk A., 1992, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   FRIED Y, 1987, PERS PSYCHOL, V40, P287, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1987.tb00605.x
   Gottfried A. E., 1995, HDB PARENTING, P139
   Hackman J. R., 1980, WORK REDESIGN
   Hochschild A. R., 1997, TIME BIND WHEN WORK
   Hoogstra L., 2005, BEING TOGETHER WORKI, P18
   Jones F, 1996, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V69, P89
   Larson R., 1994, DIVERGENT REALITIES
   Larson RW, 1999, J MARRIAGE FAM, V61, P5, DOI 10.2307/353879
   Larson RW, 1999, J MARRIAGE FAM, V61, P21, DOI 10.2307/353880
   LEVITT MJ, 1993, DEV PSYCHOL, V29, P811, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.29.5.811
   REPETTI RL, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P651, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.651
   Rodgers AY, 1998, CHILD YOUTH SERV REV, V20, P525, DOI 10.1016/S0190-7409(98)00022-X
   Schor J. A., 1991, OVERWORKED AM
   Senecal C, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P176, DOI 10.1177/0146167201272004
   TIEGS RB, 1992, J MANAGE, V18, P575, DOI 10.1177/014920639201800308
   WAITE LJ, 1997, UNPUB CONT FAMILIES
   WARR P, 1979, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V52, P129
   Westman M, 2001, J ORGAN BEHAV, V22, P467, DOI 10.1002/job.91
   Winkler AE, 1998, MON LABOR REV, V121, P42
NR 22
TC 10
BP 47
EP 55
PY 2006
PD MAR
VL 20
IS 1
DI 10.1037/0893-3200.20.1.47
GA 032BN
UT WOS:000236749000006
ER

PT S
AU Shin, YS
AF Shin, YS
TI The effect of facial expression recognition based on the dimensions of
   emotion using PCA representation and neural networks
SO IMAGE ANALYSIS AND RECOGNITION
J9 LECT NOTES COMPUT SC
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Chosun Univ, Dept Informat Commun Engn, Kwangju 501759, South Korea.
RP Shin, YS, Chosun Univ, Dept Informat Commun Engn, 375 Seosuk Dong, Kwangju 501759, South Korea.
EM ysshin@mail.chosun.ac.kr
AB A new approach for recognizing facial expressions in various internal states that is illumination-invariant and without detectable cues such as a neutral expression is proposed. First, we propose a zero-phase whitening step of the images for illumination-invariant. Second, we developed a representation of face images based on principal component analysis(PCA) representation excluded the first I principle component as the features for facial expression recognition, regardless of neutral expression. The PCA basis vectors for this data set had reflected well the changes in facial expression. Finally, a neural network model for classification of facial expressions based on dimension model was created. The dimensional model recognizes not only six facial expressions related to six basic emotions (happiness, sadness, surprise, angry, fear, disgust), but also expressions of various internal states. PCA representations excluded the first 1 principle component and neural network model on the two-dimensional structure of emotion have improved the limitation of expression recognition based on a small number of discrete categories of emotional expressions, and have overcome the problems of lighting sensitivity and dependence on cues such as a neutral expression.
CR Atick J., 1992, NEURAL COMPUT, P196
   BARTLETT MS, 1996, ADV NEURAL INFORM PR, V8
   Cohen I., 2002, Proceedings 2002 IEEE International Conference on Multimedia and Expo (Cat. No.02TH8604), DOI 10.1109/ICME.2002.1035527
   Cohen I., 2003, THESIS U ILLINOIS UR
   Cottrell G, 1991, ADV NEURAL INFORM PR, P564
   Essa IA, 1997, IEEE T PATTERN ANAL, V19, P757, DOI 10.1109/34.598232
   JINKWAN K, 1999, KOREAN J SCI EMOTION, V2, P43
   Lien J.J.J., 1998, THESIS CARNEGIE MELL
   MASE K, 1991, IEICE T E, V10, P3473
   Oliver N, 2000, PATTERN RECOGN, V33, P1369, DOI 10.1016/S0031-3203(99)00113-2
   SAEBUM B, 1997, 97 EM C KOR, P215
   TURK M, 1991, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V3, P71, DOI 10.1162/jocn.1991.3.1.71
   Yacoob Y, 1996, IEEE T PATTERN ANAL, V18, P636, DOI 10.1109/34.506414
   YOUNGA K, 1998, KOREAN J SCI EMOTION, V1, P145
NR 14
TC 0
BP 1133
EP 1140
PY 2005
VL 3656
GA BDK43
UT WOS:000233991100137
ER

PT J
AU HOKODA, A
   FINCHAM, FD
AF HOKODA, A
   FINCHAM, FD
TI ORIGINS OF CHILDRENS HELPLESS AND MASTERY ACHIEVEMENT PATTERNS IN THE
   FAMILY
SO JOURNAL OF EDUCATIONAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J EDUC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV ILLINOIS,DEPT PSYCHOL,CHAMPAIGN,IL 61820.
ID LEARNED HELPLESSNESS; ACADEMIC-ACHIEVEMENT; MOTIVATION; CONSEQUENCES;
   MATHEMATICS; BELIEFS; QUALITY; GOALS
AB An exploratory study examined the origins of children's motivational patterns in the family by observing 3rd-grade children (10 helpless and 11 mastery-oriented) and their mothers performing a series of solvable and insolvable problem-solving tasks. Mothers of mastery children appeared to show sensitivity and responsiveness to their children's ability perceptions and requests for help. They also appeared to support mastery behaviors in their children by increasing task-focused teaching behaviors and maintaining high-positive affect during the insolvable puzzles. Furthermore, in the face of failures, they retrained their children's low-ability attributions and performance-goal statements, while promoting mastery or task-focused behaviors. These findings are consistent with the hypothesis that mothers of mastery children may socialize their children's achievement motivation. However, because of the small sample size and other limitations, the results should be interpreted with caution. Several directions are outlined for future research on the familial origins of helpless and mastery patterns in children.
CR AMES C, 1987, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V79, P409, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.79.4.409
   AMES C, 1988, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V80, P260, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.80.3.260
   ANDREWS DE, 1982, THESIS STATE U NEW Y
   Bakeman R., 1978, OBSERVING BEHAVIOR, V2, P63
   BELL RQ, 1968, PSYCHOL REV, V75, P81, DOI 10.1037/h0025583
   CLARKESTEWART KA, 1977, REV RES SOME PROPOSI
   COHEN J, 1960, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V20, P37, DOI 10.1177/001316446002000104
   Covington M. V., 1992, MAKING GRADE
   CRANDALL VC, 1965, CHILD DEV, V36, P91, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1965.tb05285.x
   DIENER CI, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P451, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.5.451
   Dix T., 1992, PARENTAL BELIEF SYST, P319
   Dix T. H., 1985, PARENTAL BELIEF SYST, P201
   DWECK CS, 1973, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P109, DOI 10.1037/h0034248
   Eccles J. S., 1983, ACHIEVEMENT ACHIEVEM, P75
   ELIAS MJ, 1985, J APPLIED DEV PSYCHO, V6, P57, DOI 10.1016/0193-3973(85)90016-4
   ELLIOTT ES, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P5, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.1.5
   ENTWISLE DR, 1981, SOCIOL EDUC, V54, P34, DOI 10.2307/2112511
   ESTRADA P, 1987, DEV PSYCHOL, V23, P210, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.23.2.210
   FINCHAM FD, 1989, CHILD DEV, V60, P138, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1989.tb02703.x
   FINCHAM FD, 1986, DEV REV, V6, P301, DOI 10.1016/0273-2297(86)90016-X
   FOWLER JW, 1981, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V73, P251, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.73.2.251
   Gottman J., 1980, MINNESOTA S CHILD PS, V13
   Gottman J. M., 1983, MONOGRAPHS SOC RES C, V48
   HESS RD, 1984, CHILD DEV, V55, P2017, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1984.tb03899.x
   HESS RD, 1984, CHILD DEV, V55, P1902
   HOKODA AJ, 1987, APR MIDW PSYCH ASS C
   Johnson S. M., 1973, BEHAVIOR CHANGE METH, P7
   LICHT BG, 1984, DEV PSYCHOL, V20, P628, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.20.4.628
   Maccoby E. E., 1983, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, VIV, P1
   MARTIN CA, 1992, PARENTAL BELIEF SYST, P95
   MCGILLICUDDYDEL.AV, 1992, PARENTAL BELIEF SYST, P115
   Meichenbaum D., 1977, COGNITIVE BEHAVIOR M
   MYER JL, 1966, FUNDAMENTALS EXPT DE
   Nicholls J. G., 1983, LEARN MOTIV, P211
   NICHOLLS JG, 1979, AM PSYCHOL, V34, P1071, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.34.11.1071
   Nicholls John G., 1984, RES MOTIVATION ED ST, P39
   PARSONS JE, 1982, CHILD DEV, V53, P31
   PHILLIPS D, 1982, UNPUB PARENT CHILD P
   RADIN N, 1971, CHILD DEV, V42, P1560
   Sackett G. P., 1979, HDB INFANT DEV, P623
   Seligman M. E. P., 1975, HELPLESSNESS
   Sigel I., 1985, PARENTAL BELIEF SYST
   SIGEL IE, 1987, J APPLIED DEV PSYCHO, V8, P123, DOI 10.1016/0193-3973(87)90009-8
   SKINNER EA, 1986, INT J BEHAV DEV, V9, P359
   STEVENSON HW, 1986, CHILD DEV, V57, P646, DOI 10.2307/1130343
   WAGNER BM, 1992, CHILD DEV, V63, P1380, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1992.tb01702.x
   WEINER B, 1985, PSYCHOL REV, V92, P548, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.92.4.548
   WIGGINS JS, 1973, PERSONALITY PREDICTI, P277
NR 48
TC 59
BP 375
EP 385
PY 1995
PD SEP
VL 87
IS 3
DI 10.1037/0022-0663.87.3.375
GA RW723
UT WOS:A1995RW72300003
ER

PT J
AU Gencoz, T
AF Gencoz, T
TI Positive and negative affect schedule: A study of validity and
   reliability
SO TURK PSIKOLOJI DERGISI
J9 TURK PSIKOL DERG
LA Turkish
DT Article
C1 Orta Dogu Tekn Univ Psikol Bolumu, TR-06531 Ankara, Turkey.
RP Gencoz, T, Orta Dogu Tekn Univ Psikol Bolumu, TR-06531 Ankara, Turkey.
DE positive affect; negative affect; reliability; validity; depression;
   anxiety
ID CROSS-CULTURAL CONVERGENCE; TRIPARTITE MODEL; ANXIETY; DEPRESSION; MOOD;
   REPLICATION; VALIDATION; PATIENT; STATES
AB The aim of the present study was to study reliability and validity of Turkish version of the Positive and Negative Affect Schedule (Watson, Clark, & Tellegen, 1988) which is consisted of 20 items 10 of which is used to measure positive and other 10 to measure negative affect. Based on the data derived from 199 university students, 10 items loaded on both Positive and Negative Affect factors separately, as was anticipated. Besides studying factorial validity, internal consistencies were found as .83 and .86, respectively for positive and negative affect; and test-retest reliability coefficients were found as .40 and .54 sequentially. Criterion-related validity of Turkish version of this scale tvas studied through Beck Depression Inventory and Beck Anxiety Inventory scores. Results revealed that, Positive Affect presented correlations of -.48 and -.22 with these inventories respectively; while negative affect correlations were found to be .51 and .47 respectively for these inventories. Coherency of the findings with the literature was discussed.
CR ALMAGOR M, 1989, J PERS ASSESS, V53, P10, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5301_2
   Bakish D, 1999, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V60, P20
   BALATSKY G, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P225, DOI 10.1007/BF01079019
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   BECK AT, 1988, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V56, P893, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.56.6.893
   BECK AT, 1979, COGNITIVE THERAPY DE
   BENPORATH YS, 1990, ADV PERSONALITY ASSE, V8, P1
   Chandrasekhar S., 1943, REV MOD PHYS, VIS, P1
   CLARK LA, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P316, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.3.316
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1992, BRAIN COGNITION, V20, P125, DOI 10.1016/0278-2626(92)90065-T
   DURU C, 1998, ANXIETY DEPRESSION S
   Hisli N., 1989, PSIKOLOJI DERGISI, V7, P3
   Hisli N, 1988, PSIKOLOJI DERGISI, V6, P118
   Joiner TE, 1996, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V105, P401, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.105.3.401
   Joiner TE, 1997, J PERS ASSESS, V68, P600, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6803_8
   JOLLY JB, 1994, COGNITIVE THER RES, V18, P25, DOI 10.1007/BF02359393
   LARSEN RJ, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P132, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.1.132
   MINCKA S, 1998, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V49, P377
   Nathan PE, 1999, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V50, P79, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.50.1.79
   Oner N, 1985, DURUMLUK SUREKLI KAY
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   Spielberger C. D., 1970, MANUAL STATE TRAIT
   TEGIN B, 1980, DEPRESYONDA BILISSEL
   TELLEGEN A, 1984, ANXIETY ANXIETY DISO
   ULUSOY M, 1996, J COGNITIVE PSYHCOTH
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P15, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.104.1.15
   WATSON D, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P127, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.1.127
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WATSON D, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P346, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.97.3.346
NR 31
TC 55
BP 19
EP 28
PY 2000
PD DEC
VL 15
IS 46
GA 416JP
UT WOS:000167776800002
ER

PT J
AU Ebbeck, V
   Weiss, MR
AF Ebbeck, V
   Weiss, MR
TI Determinants of children's self-esteem: An examination of perceived
   competence and affect in sport
SO PEDIATRIC EXERCISE SCIENCE
J9 PEDIATR EXERC SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 Oregon State Univ, Dept Exercise & Sport Sci, Corvallis, OR 97331 USA.
   Univ Virginia, Dept Human Serv, Hlth & Phys Educ Program, Charlottesville, VA USA.
RP Ebbeck, V, Oregon State Univ, Dept Exercise & Sport Sci, Corvallis, OR 97331 USA.
ID GLOBAL COMPONENTS; AFFECTIVE LEXICON; PERCEPTIONS; PREDICTORS; EXERCISE;
   PLAYERS; MODELS
AB The present study examined perceived sport competence and affect experienced in sport as possible determinants of children's :levels of self-esteem The sample consisted of 183 summer sport program participants ranging in age from 8 to 13 years. The children completed self-report questionnaires that assessed the constructs of interest. Hypothesized relationships among the constructs were then examined using structural equation modeling techniques. The results revealed that both structural models tested provided an adequate fit with the sample data. For the affect mediator model, perceived competence significantly influenced positive affect and to a lesser degree negative affect, while only positive affect influenced self-esteem. For the perceived competence mediator model, only positive affect significantly influenced perceived competence, which in turn significantly influenced self-esteem. Thus, higher scores on perceived competence and positive affect were associated with higher scores in children's self-esteem.
CR BRUSTAD R, 1987, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V9, P97
   BRUSTAD RJ, 1988, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V10, P307
   CLORE GL, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P751, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.4.751
   Coopersmith S., 1981, ANTECEDENTS SELF EST
   Cronbach LJ., 1951, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V6, P297, DOI DOI 10.1007/BF02310555
   Ebbeck V, 1996, PEDIATR EXERC SCI, V8, P368
   EBBECK V, 1993, PEDIATR EXERC SCI, V5, P253
   FASSINGER RE, 1987, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V34, P425, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.34.4.425
   FOX KR, 1990, PHYSICAL SELF PERCEP
   GAUVIN L, 1993, EXERCISE PSYCHOL INF, P146
   GERBING DW, 1992, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V21, P132, DOI 10.1177/0049124192021002002
   GOULD D, 1983, J SPORT PSYCHOL, V5, P159
   GOULD DR, 1991, PEDIATR EXERC SCI, V3, P198
   GRIFFIN NS, 1982, DEV MOVEMENT CONTROL, P213
   Harter S., 1987, CONT TOPICS DEV PSYC, P219
   Harter S., 1981, MINNESOTA S CHILD PS, V14, P215
   HARTER S, 1991, SELF : INTERDISCIPLINARY APPROACHES, P66
   Harter S., 1985, MANUAL SELF PERCEPTI
   Harter S., 1985, PSYCHOL PERSPECTIVES, V3, P137
   HARTER S, 1978, HUM DEV, V21, P34
   Hattie J., 1992, SELF CONCEPT
   Hayduk L. A., 1987, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   HORN TS, 1987, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V9, P208
   HORN TS, 1993, PEDIATR EXERC SCI, V5, P263
   Horn TS, 1986, SPORT CHILDREN YOUTH, P81
   Hoyle RH, 1995, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   JAMES W., 1890, PRINCIPLES PSYCHOL, V1
   JORESKOG K., 1993, LISREL 8 STRUCTURAL
   JORESKOG KG, 1993, PRELIS 2 STAT PROGRA
   KLINT K, 1988, THESIS U OREGON EUGE
   MARSH HW, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V10, P390
   MARSH HW, 1994, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V16, P306
   MARSH HW, 1995, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V17, P84
   ORTONY A, 1987, COGNITIVE SCI, V11, P341, DOI 10.1207/s15516709cog1103_4
   PASSER MW, 1983, J SPORT PSYCHOL, V5, P172
   PELHAM BW, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P672, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.57.4.672
   Rosenberg M., 1989, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   SCANLAN TK, 1992, MOTIVATION IN SPORT AND EXERCISE, P199
   SONSTROEM RJ, 1989, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V21, P329
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WEISS MR, 1996, CHILD ADOLESCENT ATH, V6, P364
NR 41
TC 18
BP 285
EP 298
PY 1998
PD AUG
VL 10
IS 3
GA 104WP
UT WOS:000075039300008
ER

PT J
AU Delle Fave, A
   Bassi, M
AF Delle Fave, Antonella
   Bassi, Marta
TI The contribution of diversity to happiness research
SO JOURNAL OF POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J POSIT PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Delle Fave, Antonella; Bassi, Marta] Univ Milan, I-20122 Milan, Italy.
RP Delle Fave, A, Univ Milan, I-20122 Milan, Italy.
EM antonella.dellefave@unimi.it
DE qualitative studies; cross-cultural perspective; optimal experience
AB The significant contributions of Kashdan and Colleagues, and Waterman are acknowledged and some suggestions are brought forward. In particular, qualitative studies, and a cross-cultural perspective taking into account non-Western traditions are needed to disentangle happiness and related constructs. Moreover, the importance of contextualizing the eudaimonic construct of optimal experience within the framework of psychological selection is highlighted.
CR BASSI M, 2006, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V36, P301
   Bassi M., 2004, J HAPPINESS STUD, V5, P155, DOI 10.1023/B:JOHS.0000035914.66037.b5
   Bruni L., 2006, EC HAPPINESS FRAMING
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1985, PSYCHOLOGY, V3, P115
   Delle Fave A, 2004, POSITIVE PSYCHOL PRA, P581
   Fave A. delle, 2003, Leisure Studies, V22, P323, DOI 10.1080/02614360310001594122
   DELLEFAVE A, 2003, EUROPEAN POSITIVE PS, P31
   Delle Fave A, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V67, P75
   Delle Fave A, 2005, EUR PSYCHOL, V10, P264, DOI 10.1027/1016-9040.10.4.264
   DELLEFAVE A, 2008, 4 EUR C POS PSYCH OP, P99
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   EMMONS RA, 1998, HUMAN QUEST MEANING, P163
   Emmons RA, 2005, J SOC ISSUES, V61, P731, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-4560.2005.00429.x
   Folkman S, 2000, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V9, P11, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1611(200001/02)9:1<11::AID-PON424>3.0.CO;2-Z
   GALATI D, 2004, RICERCHE PSICOLOGIA, V1, P41
   Ji LJ, 2001, PSYCHOL SCI, V12, P450, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00384
   Kagan, 2007, J HAPPINESS STUD, V8, P139, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-006-9007-4
   Kashdan TB, 2008, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V3, P219, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760802303044
   KEYES CLM, 2007, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V77, P1
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P1007, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.1007
   Kitayama S., 1994, EMOTIONS CULTURE EMP
   Kitayama S, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P93
   Kitayama S, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P527, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.00714.x
   KUMAR SKK, 2004, J INDIAN PSYCHOL, V22, P63
   Massimini F., 2005, SCI WELLBEING, P379
   Massimini F, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P24, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.24
   Oishi S., 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W, P87
   Park C. L., 1997, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V1, P115, DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.1.2.115, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.1.2.115]
   Park CL, 2005, J SOC ISSUES, V61, P707, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-4560.2005.00428.x
   Park N., 2006, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V1, P118, DOI [10.1080/17439760600619567, DOI 10.1080/17439760600619567]
   Peterson C, 2008, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V57, P19, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2008.00352.x
   RAO R, 2008, HDB INDIAN PSYCHOL
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Sen A., 1992, INEQUALITY REEXAMINE
   Shmotkin D, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P291, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.4.291
   Shmotkin D, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V77, P139, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-5556-x
   SMITH KD, 2002, NEW DIRECTIONS CROSS, P107
   Suh E. M, 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W, P63
   Triandis H. C., 1995, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC
   Waterman A. S., 2008, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V3, P234, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760802303002
NR 42
TC 9
BP 205
EP 207
PY 2009
VL 4
IS 3
DI 10.1080/17439760902844319
GA V17RC
UT WOS:000207953300003
ER

PT J
AU Michaelson, L
   de la Vega, A
   Chatham, CH
   Munakata, Y
AF Michaelson, Laura
   de la Vega, Alejandro
   Chatham, Christopher H.
   Munakata, Yuko
TI Delaying gratification depends on social trust
SO FRONTIERS IN PSYCHOLOGY
J9 FRONT PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Michaelson, Laura; de la Vega, Alejandro; Munakata, Yuko] Univ Colorado, Dept Psychol & Neurosci, Boulder, CO 80309 USA.
   [Chatham, Christopher H.] Brown Univ, Dept Cognit Linguist & Psychol Sci, Providence, RI 02912 USA.
RP Michaelson, L, Univ Colorado, Cognit Dev Ctr, Dept Psychol & Neurosci, 345 UCB, Boulder, CO 80309 USA.
EM laura.michaelson@colorado.edu
DE cognitive processes; delay of gratification; decision making;
   intertemporal choice; social cognition
ID DECISION-MAKING INSIGHTS; INTERTEMPORAL CHOICE; EXECUTIVE FUNCTION; TIME
   PREFERENCE; POSITIVE AFFECT; NEURAL SYSTEMS; REWARDS; CHILDREN; MONEY;
   REAL
AB Delaying gratification is hard, yet predictive of Important life outcomes, such as academic achievement and physical health. Prominent theories focus on the role of self-control, hypersensitivity to immediate rewards, and the cost of time spent waiting. However, delaying gratification may also require trust in people delivering future rewards as promised. To test the role of social trust, participants were presented with character vignettes and faces that varied in trustworthiness, and then choose between hypothetical smaller immediate or larger delayed rewards from those characters. Across two experiments, participants were less willing to wait for delayed rewards from less trustworthy characters, and perceived trustworthiness predicted willingness to delay gratification. These findings provide the first demonstration of a causal role for social trust in willingness to delay gratification, independent of other relevant factors, such as self-control or reward history. Thus, delaying gratification requires choosing not only a later reward, but a reward that is potentially less likely to be delivered, when there is doubt about the person promising it. Implications of this work include the need to revise prominent theories of delay of gratification, and new directions for interventions with populations characterized by impulsivity.
CR Anokhin AP, 2011, BEHAV GENET, V41, P175, DOI 10.1007/s10519-010-9384-7
   Ayduk O, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P776, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.5.776
   Ballard K, 2009, NEUROIMAGE, V45, P143, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2008.11.004
   Bates D, 2006, LME4 LINEAR MIXED EF
   Beck DM, 2011, J COGN DEV, V12, P169, DOI 10.1080/15248372.2011.563485
   BENZION U, 1989, MANAGE SCI, V35, P270, DOI 10.1287/mnsc.35.3.270
   Bernier A, 2012, DEVELOPMENTAL SCI, V15, P12, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-7687.2011.01093.x
   Bickel WK, 2009, J NEUROSCI, V29, P8839, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.5319-08.2009
   Bucholz S., 2011, P INT, P3053
   Buhrmester M, 2011, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P3, DOI 10.1177/1745691610393980
   Casey BJ, 2011, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V108, P14998, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1108561108
   Crone E., 2011, GROUP PROCESS INTERG, V15, P243
   Delgado MR, 2005, NAT NEUROSCI, V8, P1611, DOI 10.1038/nn1575
   Duckworth AL, 2011, J RES PERS, V45, P259, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2011.02.004
   Dunn JR, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P736, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.5.736
   Fareri Dominic S, 2012, Front Neurosci, V6, P148, DOI 10.3389/fnins.2012.00148
   Figner B, 2010, NAT NEUROSCI, V13, P538, DOI 10.1038/nn.2516
   Frederick S, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P351, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161311
   Gomez R, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V23, P305, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(97)00031-7
   Harris AC, 2002, PSYCHOL REC, V52, P429
   Hongwanishkul D, 2005, DEV NEUROPSYCHOL, V28, P617, DOI 10.1207/s15326942dn2802_4
   Ifcher J, 2011, AM ECON REV, V101, P3109, DOI 10.1257/aer.101.7.3109
   Johnson MW, 2002, J EXP ANAL BEHAV, V77, P129, DOI 10.1901/jeab.2002.77-129
   Johnson MW, 2008, EXP CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V16, P264, DOI 10.1037/1064-1297.16.3.264
   Johnson MW, 2007, EXP CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V15, P187, DOI 10.1037/1064-1297.15.2.187
   Kidd C., 2012, COGNITION, V126, P109, DOI [10.1016/j.cognition.2012.08.004, DOI 10.1016/J.C0GNITI0N.2012.08.004]
   King-Casas B, 2005, SCIENCE, V308, P78, DOI 10.1126/science.1108062
   Kirby KN, 1996, PSYCHON B REV, V3, P100, DOI 10.3758/BF03210748
   Kosfeld M, 2005, NATURE, V435, P673, DOI 10.1038/nature03701
   Krueger F., 2012, NEURAL BASIS HUMAN B, P95
   Krueger F, 2012, FRONT HUM NEUROSCI, V6, DOI 10.3389/fnhum.2012.00004
   Laubrock J, 2007, PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P364, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2007.01904.x
   Lee JHW, 2010, J HYDRO-ENVIRON RES, V4, P183, DOI 10.1016/j.jher.2010.08.002
   Lerner JS, 2013, PSYCHOL SCI, V24, P72, DOI 10.1177/0956797612450302
   Luhmann CC, 2009, FRONT BEHAV NEUROSCI, V3, DOI 10.3389/neuro.08.039.2009
   Madden GJ, 2003, EXP CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V11, P139, DOI 10.1037/1064-1297.11.2.139
   MAHRER AR, 1956, J EXP PSYCHOL, V52, P101, DOI 10.1037/h0040837
   McCabe K, 2001, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V98, P11832, DOI 10.1073/pnas.211415698
   McClure SM, 2004, SCIENCE, V306, P503, DOI 10.1126/science.1100907
   Meyer ML, 2012, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V109, P1883, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1121077109
   MISCHEL W, 1961, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V63, P116, DOI 10.1037/h0046877
   MISCHEL W, 1989, SCIENCE, V244, P933, DOI 10.1126/science.2658056
   Oosterhof NN, 2009, EMOTION, V9, P128, DOI 10.1037/a0014520
   Oosterhof NN, 2008, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V105, P11087, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0805664105
   Peters J, 2011, TRENDS COGN SCI, V15, P227, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2011.03.002
   Pyone JS, 2011, J MARKETING RES, V48, P532
   R Development Core Team, 2006, R LANG ENV STAT COMP
   Reynolds B, 2003, BEHAV PROCESS, V64, P333, DOI 10.1016/S0376-6357(03)00168-2
   Richards JB, 1999, J EXP ANAL BEHAV, V71, P121, DOI 10.1901/jeab.1999.71-121
   Righetti F, 2011, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V100, P874, DOI 10.1037/a0021827
   Robinson SL, 1996, ADMIN SCI QUART, V41, P574, DOI 10.2307/2393868
   Sanfey AG, 2007, SCIENCE, V318, P598, DOI 10.1126/science.1142996
   Schlam TR, 2013, J PEDIATR-US, V162, P90, DOI 10.1016/j.jpeds.2012.06.049
   SHODA Y, 1990, DEV PSYCHOL, V26, P978, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.26.6.978
   Stevens J. R., 2011, INT J COMP PSYCHOL, V24, P99
   Todorov A, 2009, SOC COGNITION, V27, P813
   Vansteenkiste M, 2003, MOTIV EMOTION, V27, P273, DOI 10.1023/A:1026259005264
   Wittmann M, 2008, TRENDS COGN SCI, V12, P7, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2007.10.004
   Wulfert E, 2002, J PERS, V70, P533
   Zauberman G, 2005, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V134, P23, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.134.1.23
NR 60
TC 0
AR 355
PY 2013
PD JUN 19
VL 4
DI 10.3389/fpsyg.2013.00355
GA AA4EZ
UT WOS:000331049500001
ER

PT J
AU Doniger, W
AF Doniger, W
TI Bisexuality in the mythology of ancient India
SO DIOGENES
J9 DIOGENES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Chicago, Chicago, IL 60637 USA.
RP Doniger, W, Univ Chicago, Swift Hall,1025 E 58th St, Chicago, IL 60637 USA.
AB Hindu texts call into question our own gender conceptions; they tell us that desire for bisexual pleasure and the wish to belong to both sexes at the same time are very real, but unrealizable, except by those with magic gifts. Many myths bear witness to the existential perception of human beings as bisexual and to active bisexual transformations. Some may show the desire to be androgynous and, contrary to the dominant homophobic paradigm, present veiled images of a bisexuality fulfilled in happiness and satisfaction. The episode evoking Chudala as a mistress of initiation and some variants in the magical forests of Shiva and Parvati illustrate this carefree, joyous way of crossing the gender barrier.
CR Doniger O'Flaherty W., 1980, WOMEN ANDROGYNES OTH
   Doniger O'Flaherty Wendy, 1990, TEXTUAL SOURCES STUD
   Doniger W., 1999, SPLITTING DIFFERENCE
   GOLDMAN RP, 1993, J AM ORIENTAL SOC, V113, P374, DOI 10.2307/605387
   Hazra R. C., 1958, STUDIES UPAPURANAS
   O' Flaherty Wendy Doniger, 1981, SIVA EROTIC ASCETIC
   O'Flaherty Wendy Doniger, 1984, DREAMS ILLUSION OTHE
   O'Flaherty Wendy Doniger, 1973, ASCETICISM EROTICISM
   OFLAHERTY WD, 1953, HINDU MYTHS SOURCEBO
   1972, BHAGAVATA PURANA
   1978, BHAGAVADAJJUKA BODHY
   1957, AGNI PURANA
   1857, BHAGAVATA PURANA
NR 13
TC 0
BP 50
EP +
PY 2005
VL 52
IS 4
DI 10.1177/0392192105059470
GA 990BB
UT WOS:000233717100006
ER

PT J
AU Goldstein, ED
AF Goldstein, Elisha David
TI Sacred moments: Implications on well-being and stress
SO JOURNAL OF CLINICAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J CLIN PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Inst Transpersonal Psychol, Palo Alto, CA USA.
RP Goldstein, ED, 3845 Harrison St 303, Oakland, CA 94611 USA.
EM Elishagoldstein@comcast.net
DE spirituality; stress; well-being; sacred; psychology; psychotherapy;
   religious
ID PSYCHOTHERAPY; MINDFULNESS; RELIGION; HEALTH; SPIRITUALITY; MARRIAGE;
   VALIDITY; THERAPY; SCALE; LIFE
AB This research provides a theoretical, empirical, and qualitative examination of the role of cultivating sacred moments in daily life on subjective wellbeing (SWB), psychological well-being (PWB), and stress. Seventy-three participants were randomly assigned to two groups: (a) a 3-week intervention group where members were instructed in cultivating sacred moments, or (b) a 3-week control group where members were instructed in writing about daily activities. Findings indicate that the intervention was equally as effective as an adapted therapeutic writing intervention. There were significant effects over time across multiple assessments related to SWB, PWB, stress, and daily spiritual experiences after the 3-week intervention and again 6 weeks later. Qualitative analysis complemented and enriched the findings of these results. This study introduces a new intervention into the field of clinical psychology and extends the findings of prior research. (C) 2007 Wiley Periodicals, Inc.
CR ANDRIOPOLUS M, 2003, THESIS U N DAKOTA GR
   BALDWIN C, 1990, LIFES COMPANION J WR
   BENSON P, 2003, RES SOCIAL SCI STUDY, V5, P1
   Boorstein S, 2000, AM J PSYCHOTHER, V54, P408
   BRAUD W, 1988, TRANSPERSONAL PSYCHO, V2, P9
   Braud W., 1998, TRANSPERSONAL RES ME
   Brown KW, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P822, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.4.822
   BYRD KR, 2000, INT J PSYCHOL RELIG, V10, P259, DOI 10.1207/S15327582IJPR1004_04
   COHEN S, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P385, DOI 10.2307/2136404
   Creswell J. W., 2003, RES DESIGN QUALITATI
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Domar AD, 1996, HEALING MIND HLTH WO
   Durkheim E., 1915, ELEMENTARY FORMS REL
   EMERSON R, 1843, DIAL MAGAZINE LIT PH
   Emmons R., 1999, PSYCHOL ULTIMATE CON
   Emmons RA, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P377, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.377
   Emmons RA, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V45, P391, DOI 10.1023/A:1006926720976
   FABRICATORE A, 2000, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V3, P221
   Fava GA, 1999, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V68, P171, DOI 10.1159/000012329
   Firman J., 2002, PSYCHOSYNTHESIS PSYC
   GROF S, 1973, J TRANSPERSONAL PSYC, V4, P45
   GROW G, 2004, BUDDHISM BRIEF INTRO
   Heschel A. J., 1955, GOD SEARCH MAN PHILO
   James W, 1902, VARIETIES RELIG EXPE
   JANZIN D, 2005, CORRELATIONAL STUDY
   JUNG C, 1978, PSYCHOL E
   Jung CG, 1959, ARCHETYPES COLLECTIV
   Jung C.G., 1933, MODERN MAN SEARCH SO
   KABATZINN J, 1990, FULL CATASTROPHE LIV
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P1007, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.1007
   Koenig H. G., 1998, HDB RELIG MENTAL HLT
   Kvale S., 1996, INTERVIEWS INTRO QUA
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   Mahoney A, 2003, REV RELIG RES, V44, P220, DOI 10.2307/3512384
   Mahoney A, 1999, J FAM PSYCHOL, V13, P321, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.13.3.321
   Mahoney A., 2005, INT J PSYCHOL RELIG, V15, P239, DOI [10.1207/s15327582ijpr1503_4, DOI 10.1207/S15327582IJPR1503_4]
   Mahoney A, 2001, J FAM PSYCHOL, V15, P559, DOI 10.1037//0893-3200.15.4.559
   Maslow A., 1970, RELIG ASPECTS PEAK E
   MATON KI, 1989, J SCI STUD RELIG, V28, P310, DOI 10.2307/1386742
   MCCLENNON J, 1994, WONDROUS EVENTS
   MCCORKLE C, 2005, MENTAL HLTH RELIG, V8, P227
   Mertens D. M., 1998, RES METHODS ED PSYCH
   Miles M.B., 1994, QUALITATIVE DATA ANA
   MOLYNEUX J, 2000, DISCIPLESHIP SPIRITU
   Monroe S, 1995, MEASURING STRESS GUI, P122
   Murray Swank A., 2006, INT J PSYCHOL RELIG, V16, P271, DOI [10.1207/515327582ijpr1604_3, DOI 10.1207/S15327582IJPR1604_3]
   MYERS D, 2000, WEALTH WELL BEING NE
   *NAT I MENT HLTH, 2004, ANX DIS
   ODIORNE L, 2003, SPIRITUAL SAMPLER SE
   OTTO H, 1967, MINERVA EXPERIENCES, P119
   PALMER G, 1999, THESIS I TRANSPERSON
   PALOUTZIAN R, 1982, LONELINESS SOURCEBOO, P403
   Pargament K., 1999, INT J PSYCHOL RELIG, V9, P3, DOI DOI 10.1207/S15327582IJPR0901_2
   Pargament K. I., 2005, INT J PSYCHOL RELIG, V15, P179, DOI [10.1207/s15327582ijpr1503_1, DOI 10.1207/S15327582IJPRL1503_1]
   Pargament K. I., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P646
   Pavlov IP, 1927, CONDITIONED REFLEXES
   PENNEBAKER JW, 1988, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V56, P239, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.56.2.239
   PENNEBAKER JW, 1986, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V95, P274, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.95.3.274
   REED PG, 1991, NURS RES, V40, P5
   RICHARDS J, 2000, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V1, P156
   Richards P. S., 2000, HDB PSYCHOTHERAPY RE
   Rivas-Vazquez RA, 2001, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V32, P101, DOI 10.1037//0735-7028.32.1.101
   RYFF C, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P519
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   SHAFRANSKE EP, 1990, PSYCHOTHER, V27, P72, DOI 10.1037/0033-3204.27.1.72
   SHAFRANSKE EP, 1996, RELIGION CLIN PRACTI
   Shapiro SL, 1998, J BEHAV MED, V21, P581, DOI 10.1023/A:1018700829825
   Smyth Joshua M, 2002, WRITING CURE EXPRESS, P281
   TEASDALE JD, 1995, BEHAV RES THER, V33, P25, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(94)E0011-7
   Tesch R., 1990, QUALITATIVE RES ANAL
   Underwood L. G., 1999, MULTIDIMENSIONAL MEA, P11
   Underwood LG, 2002, ANN BEHAV MED, V24, P22, DOI 10.1207/S15324796ABM2401_04
   Wachholtz AB, 2005, J BEHAV MED, V28, P369, DOI 10.1007/s10865-005-9008-5
   Watkins P. C., 2004, PSYCHOL GRATITUDE, P167
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WHITE R, 1994, EXCEPTIONAL HUMAN EX
NR 78
TC 11
BP 1001
EP 1019
PY 2007
PD OCT
VL 63
IS 10
DI 10.1002/jclp.20402
GA 215XL
UT WOS:000249842200007
ER

PT J
AU Vallerand, RJ
   Lalande, DR
AF Vallerand, Robert J.
   Lalande, Daniel R.
TI The MPIC Model: The Perspective of the Hierarchical Model of Intrinsic
   and Extrinsic Motivation
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL INQUIRY
J9 PSYCHOL INQ
LA English
DT Editorial Material
C1 [Vallerand, Robert J.; Lalande, Daniel R.] Univ Quebec, Dept Psychol, Lab Rech Comportement Social, Montreal, PQ H3C 3P8, Canada.
RP Vallerand, RJ, Univ Quebec, Dept Psychol, Lab Rech Comportement Social, POB 8888,Stn Ctr Ville, Montreal, PQ H3C 3P8, Canada.
EM vallerand.robert_J@uqam.ca
ID SELF-DETERMINATION THEORY; SITUATIONAL MOTIVATION; WELL; PERSISTENCE;
   HAPPINESS; CONFLICT; OUTCOMES; SCIENCE; HEALTH; NEEDS
CR Blanchard CM, 2007, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V8, P854, DOI 10.1016/j.psychsport.2007.03.004
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   Grouzet FME, 2004, MOTIV EMOTION, V28, P331, DOI 10.1007/s11031-004-2387-z
   Guay F, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P992, DOI 10.1177/0146167203253297
   Lavigne G. L., 2009, International Journal of Sport and Exercise Psychology, V7, P147
   Lavigne GL, 2007, EUR J PSYCHOL EDUC, V22, P351
   Lavigne GL, 2010, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P2343
   McAdams DP, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P204, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.3.204
   Miquelon P, 2006, MOTIV EMOTION, V30, P259, DOI 10.1007/s11031-006-9043-8
   Ntoumanis N., 2003, European Physical Education Review, V9, P5, DOI 10.1177/1356336X03009001177
   Philippe FL, 2008, MOTIV EMOTION, V32, P81, DOI 10.1007/s11031-008-9087-z
   Ratelle CF, 2005, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P1800, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2005.tb02196.x
   Ratelle CF, 2005, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P482, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2004.10.001
   Richer SF, 1995, J SOC PSYCHOL, V135, P707
   RYAN RM, 1995, J PERS, V63, P397, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1995.tb00501.x
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Ryan RM, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P139, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9023-4
   Senecal C, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P176, DOI 10.1177/0146167201272004
   Vallerand R. J., 2008, BILANS PERSPECTIVES, P163
   Vallerand R. J., 2002, HDB SELF DETERMINATI, P37
   Vallerand RJ, 1997, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P271, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60019-2
   Vallerand RJ, 2007, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION, P255
   VALLERAND RJ, 1984, J SPORT PSYCHOL, V6, P94
   Vallerand RJ, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P1161, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.5.1161
   VALLERAND RJ, 2010, 4 INT SELF DET THEOR
NR 25
TC 2
BP 45
EP 51
PY 2011
VL 22
IS 1
DI 10.1080/1047840X.2011.545366
GA 733NL
UT WOS:000288269300008
ER

PT J
AU Cummins, RA
AF Cummins, Robert A.
TI Preference-weighted health-related quality of life and addiction - A
   critique
SO ADDICTION
J9 ADDICTION
LA English
DT Editorial Material
C1 Deakin Univ, Sch Psychol, Geelong, Vic 3217, Australia.
RP Cummins, RA, Deakin Univ, Sch Psychol, Geelong, Vic 3217, Australia.
EM cummins@deakin.edu.au
DE core affect; critique; health-related quality of life; preference
   weighting; quality adjusted life years; subjective wellbeing
CR BOYD NF, 1990, MED DECIS MAKING, V10, P58, DOI 10.1177/0272989X9001000109
   Cummins RA, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V52, P55, DOI 10.1023/A:1007027822521
   CUMMINS RA, 2007, 170 AUSTR CTR QUAL L
   CUMMINS RA, 2005, RETHINKING WELLBEING, P69
   Cummins Robert A, 2004, Expert Rev Pharmacoecon Outcomes Res, V4, P413, DOI 10.1586/14737167.4.4.413
   Davern M., 2007, J HAPPINESS STUD, V8, P429, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-007-9066-1
   EDLUND M, 1985, PERSPECT BIOL MED, V28, P591
   Gold MR, 2002, ANNU REV PUBL HEALTH, V23, P115, DOI 10.1146/annurev.publhealth.23.100901.140513
   HADORN DC, 1992, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V268, P1454, DOI 10.1001/jama.268.11.1454
   HARRIS J, 1988, HEALTH POLICY, V10, P259, DOI 10.1016/0168-8510(88)90061-9
   KAPLAN R, 1976, HLTH SERV  RES, V11, P78
   MEEHL PE, 1990, PSYCHOL REP S1, V66, P95
   Pyne JM, 2008, ADDICTION, V103, P1320, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.2008.02153.x
   Schwarz N., 1996, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, P433
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
NR 15
TC 1
BP 1330
EP 1331
PY 2008
PD AUG
VL 103
IS 8
GA 326XM
UT WOS:000257692800012
ER

PT J
AU Laible, DJ
AF Laible, DJ
TI Mother-child discourse surrounding a child's past behavior at 30 months:
   Links to emotional understanding and early conscience development at 36
   months
SO MERRILL-PALMER QUARTERLY-JOURNAL OF DEVELOPMENTAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 MERRILL PALMER QUART
LA English
DT Article
C1 So Methodist Univ, Dept Psychol, Dallas, TX 75275 USA.
RP Laible, DJ, So Methodist Univ, Dept Psychol, Dallas, TX 75275 USA.
EM dlaible@mail.smu.edu
ID EMERGING INTERNALIZATION; POSITIVE AFFECT; YOUNG-CHILDREN; FEELING
   STATES; CONVERSATIONS; ATTACHMENT; TALK; SOCIALIZATION; PRESCHOOLERS;
   TEMPERAMENT
AB Recent research supports the idea that both the content and style of mother-child discourse is important in shaping a child's early moral understanding. This study was designed to further this research by examining how the clarity elaborativeness, and emotional content of conversations about the past related to a child's sociomoral development. Sixty-three mother-child dyads took part in the study. When the child was 30 months, each mother was asked to discuss with her child two past events, one in which her child behaved well and one in which her child misbehaved. These conversations were transcribed and coded for emotional content and for maternal narrative style. At 36 months, children completed measures of early conscience development and emotional understanding. Mother's use of clear, elaborative discourse and emotion-laden discourse in the conversations about child's past behavior at 30 months were related to a child's early conscience development and emotional understanding 6 months later.
CR BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Bowlby J., 1980, ATTACHMENT LOSS, V3
   BRETHERTON I, 1990, NEBR SYM MOTIV, V36, P57
   Brown JR, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P789, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01764.x
   Denham S. A., 1995, GENETIC SOCIAL GEN P, V121, P313
   DENHAM SA, 1986, CHILD DEV, V57, P194, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1986.tb00020.x
   DUNN J, 1987, DEV PSYCHOL, V23, P791, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.23.6.791
   Dunn J., 1987, EMERGENCE MORALITY Y, P91
   Dunn J., 1992, CONFLICT CHILD ADOLE, P70
   DUNN J, 1987, DEV PSYCHOL, V23, P132, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.23.1.132
   DUNN J, 1991, DEV PSYCHOL, V27, P448, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.27.3.448
   FIVUSH R, 1993, MINN SYM CHILD PSYCH, V26, P39
   FIVUSH R, 1988, DISCOURSE PROCESS, V11, P337
   FIVUSH R, 1994, EMORY S COG, V6, P136, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511752858.009
   GRUSEC JE, 1994, DEV PSYCHOL, V30, P4, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.30.1.4
   HOFFMAN M, 1983, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, P244
   HOFFMAN ML, 1975, DEV PSYCHOL, V11, P228, DOI 10.1037/h0076463
   Hudson J. A., 1990, KNOWING REMEMBERING, P166
   Kochanska G, 1995, CHILD DEV, V66, P1752, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1995.tb00963.x
   KOCHANSKA G, 1995, CHILD DEV, V66, P236, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1995.tb00868.x
   KOCHANSKA G, 1995, CHILD DEV, V66, P597, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1995.tb00892.x
   KOCHANSKA G, 1994, CHILD DEV, V65, P852, DOI 10.2307/1131423
   Kochanska G., 1997, PARENTING CHILDRENS, P53
   KOCHANSKA G, 1994, DEV PSYCHOL, V30, P20, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.30.1.20
   KUEBLI J, 1995, COGNITION EMOTION, V9, P265, DOI 10.1080/02699939508409011
   KUEBLI J, 1992, SEX ROLES, V27, P683, DOI 10.1007/BF02651097
   LAIBLE D, 2002, UNPUB ATTACHMENT SEC
   Laible DJ, 1998, DEV PSYCHOL, V34, P1038, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.34.5.1038
   Laible DJ, 2002, CHILD DEV, V73, P1187, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00466
   Laible DJ, 2000, CHILD DEV, V71, P1424, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00237
   Maccoby E. E., 1983, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, VIV, P1
   MACCOBY EE, 1992, DEV PSYCHOL, V28, P1006, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.28.6.1006
   Miller PJ, 1996, ETHOS, V24, P237, DOI 10.1525/eth.1996.24.2.02a00020
   MULLEN MK, 1995, COGNITIVE DEV, V10, P407, DOI 10.1016/0885-2014(95)90004-7
   Peterson C., 1991, DEV NARRATIVE STRUCT, P217
   REESE E, 1993, COGNITIVE DEV, V8, P403, DOI 10.1016/S0885-2014(05)80002-4
   REESE E, 1993, DEV PSYCHOL, V29, P596, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.29.3.596
   Rogoff B., 1990, APPRENTICESHIP THINK
   THOMPSON R, 2003, ADV CHILD DEV BEHAV, V31, P139
   Thompson R. A., 1998, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V3, P25
   Vygotsky L. L. S., 1978, MIND SOC
   WALKER LJ, 1991, CHILD DEV, V62, P264, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1991.tb01530.x
NR 42
TC 34
BP 159
EP 180
PY 2004
PD APR
VL 50
IS 2
DI 10.1353/mpq.2004.0013
GA 807AN
UT WOS:000220474500003
ER

PT J
AU de Vries, M
   Holland, RW
   Corneille, O
   Rondeel, E
   Witteman, CLM
AF de Vries, Marieke
   Holland, Rob W.
   Corneille, Olivier
   Rondeel, Eefje
   Witteman, Cilia L. M.
TI Mood effects on dominated choices: Positive mood induces departures from
   logical rules
SO JOURNAL OF BEHAVIORAL DECISION MAKING
J9 J BEHAV DECIS MAKING
LA English
DT Article
C1 [de Vries, Marieke] Leiden Univ, Med Ctr, Dept Med Decis Making, NL-2300 RC Leiden, Netherlands.
   [Holland, Rob W.; Witteman, Cilia L. M.] Radboud Univ Nijmegen, Inst Behav Sci, Dept Social Psychol, NL-6500 HE Nijmegen, Netherlands.
   [Rondeel, Eefje] Thales Res & Technol, D CIS Lab, NL-2600 AB Delft, Netherlands.
   [Witteman, Cilia L. M.] Univ Bergen, Dept Psychosocial Sci, N-5020 Bergen, Norway.
   [de Vries, Marieke] Leiden Univ, Med Ctr, Dept Med Decis Making J10 S, NL-2300 RC Leiden, Netherlands.
   [Corneille, Olivier] Catholic Univ Louvain, Dept Psychosocial Sci, Louvain, Belgium.
RP de Vries, M, Leiden Univ, Med Ctr, Dept Med Decis Making, J10-S,POB 9600, NL-2300 RC Leiden, Netherlands.
EM M.deVries@lumc.nl
DE behavioral choices; mood states; dominated choices; logical rules;
   happiness
ID DECISION-MAKING; COGNITIVE CONTROL; THINKING STYLES; NEGATIVE MOOD;
   JUDGMENT; EMOTION; INFORMATION; PERSUASION; HAPPINESS; PEOPLE
AB In two studies, we investigated the role of mood states in dominated behavioral choices. Past research has shown that mood effects on judgment and decision-making can be pervasive. Yet, the role of mood in dominated choices has so far been neglected. The present research represents a first empirical examination of mood effects on dominated choices. We measured (Study 1) or manipulated (Study 2) mood states in participants who made a series of choices in a gambling game. In this choice task without trade-offs, participants were provided with information about the outcomes and probabilities associated with each choice option. The strategy to maximize the expected mean outcome implied the application of a straightforward and logical rule: Always choose the dominant option with the highest expected value. It has been argued in the literature that mood should have little or no impact when preferences are clear or strong. Still, we expected that mood states would affect even these dominated choices, building on previous work that showed that positive mood states enhance flexibility, creativity, and explorative behavior. The results showed that decisions made in a happier mood were less often in accordance with the logical rule than decisions made in a sadder mood. To conclude, happier mood states are associated to a lesser extent with decisions in accordance with a rule-based strategy that maximizes expected mean outcomes in dominated choices. Copyright (C) 2010 John Wiley & Sons, Ltd.
CR Ashby FG, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P529, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.3.529
   Bechara A, 2004, BRAIN COGNITION, V55, P30, DOI 10.1016/j.bandc.2003.04.001
   Betsch C, 2008, INTUITION IN JUDGMENT AND DECISION MAKING, P231
   Bless H., 2001, THEORIES MOOD COGNIT, P9
   BLESS H, 1990, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V16, P331, DOI 10.1177/0146167290162013
   Bless H, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P665, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.4.665
   BODENHAUSEN GV, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P621, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.4.621
   Bolte A, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P416, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.01456
   BOWER GH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P129, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.129
   CACIOPPO JT, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P116, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.42.1.116
   Clore G. L., 1994, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, V1, P323
   De Dreu CKW, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V94, P739, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.94.5.739
   DENESRAJ V, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P819, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.66.5.819
   Derryberry D., 1994, HEARTS EYE EMOTIONAL, P167
   de Vries M, 2008, JUDGM DECIS MAK, V3, P42
   de Vries M, 2010, PSYCHOL SCI, V21, P321, DOI 10.1177/0956797609359878
   de Vries M, 2008, COGNITION EMOTION, V22, P931, DOI 10.1080/02699930701552580
   Dreisbach G, 2006, BRAIN COGNITION, V60, P11, DOI 10.1016/j.bandc.2005.08.003
   Eich E., 2006, FEELING THINKING, P109
   Epstein S, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P390, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.2.390
   Fiedler K., 1988, AFFECT COGNITION SOC, P100
   Forgas JP, 2008, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P94, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2008.00067.x
   FORGAS JP, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P39, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.117.1.39
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P313, DOI 10.1080/02699930441000238
   Freud S., 1925, COLLECTED PAPERS
   Frijda N. H., 1986, EMOTIONS
   GILOVICH T, 1985, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V17, P295, DOI 10.1016/0010-0285(85)90010-6
   Hastorf A., 1982, COGNITIVE SOCIAL PSY, P73
   Holland R. W., 2010, HAPPY ACT IMPU UNPUB
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   Isen A.M., 2008, HDB EMOTIONS, P548
   ISEN AM, 1983, SOC COGNITION, V2, P18, DOI 10.1521/soco.1983.2.1.18
   James W., 1884, MIND, V9, P188, DOI DOI 10.1093/MIND/OS-IX.34.188
   Koch S, 2008, COGNITION, V109, P133, DOI 10.1016/j.cognition.2008.07.014
   Koch S, 2009, PSYCHOL SCI, V20, P549, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2009.02342.x
   Lipkus IM, 2007, MED DECIS MAKING, V27, P696, DOI 10.1177/0272989x07307271
   Loewenstein G, 2003, SER AFFECTIVE SCI, P619
   MACKIE DM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P27, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.1.27
   Martin L. L., 2001, THEORIES MOOD COGNIT
   MARTIN LL, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P317, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.3.317
   Mitchell RLC, 2007, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V45, P617, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2006.06.030
   NISBETT RE, 1977, PSYCHOL REV, V84, P231, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.84.3.231
   O'Connor AM, 2003, BRIT MED J, V327, P736, DOI 10.1136/bmj.327.7417.736
   Peters E, 2006, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V19, P79, DOI 10.1002/bdm.528
   Peters E, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P1465, DOI 10.1177/01461672002612002
   Ruder M, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P20, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.1.20
   Russell JA, 2003, PSYCHOL REV, V110, P145, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.110.1.145
   Schwarz N., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P527
   Schwarz N., 2007, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, P385
   Schwarz N, 2002, EMO SOC BEH, P144
   Bless H, 1999, DUAL-PROCESS THEORIES IN SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY, P423
   Schwarz N., 1988, AFFECT COGNITION SOC, P44
   SELVIN S, 1975, AM STAT, V29, P67
   Smokler H. E., 1937, STUDIES SUBJECTIVE P, P93
   TVERSKY A, 1974, SCIENCE, V185, P1124, DOI 10.1126/science.185.4157.1124
   Vermeulen N, 2007, EUR J PERSONALITY, V21, P359, DOI 10.1002/per.621
   Vermeulen N, 2006, COGNITION EMOTION, V20, P64, DOI 10.1080/02699930500304654
   Von Neumann J., 1947, THEORIES GAMES EC BE
   WEGENER DT, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P1034, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.6.1034
   Wilson T. D., 2002, STRANGERS OURSELVES
   Witteman C, 2009, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V25, P39, DOI 10.1027/1015-5759.25.1.39
   Wundt W., 1907, OUTLINES PSYCHOL
NR 62
TC 4
BP 74
EP 81
PY 2012
PD JAN
VL 25
IS 1
DI 10.1002/bdm.716
GA 857ST
UT WOS:000297740600007
ER

PT B
AU BOSKI, P
AF BOSKI, P
TI PSYCHOLOGICAL ACCULTURATION VIA IDENTITY DYNAMICS - CONSEQUENCES FOR
   SUBJECTIVE WELL-BEING
SO JOURNEYS INTO CROSS-CULTURAL PSYCHOLOGY: SELECTED PAPERS FROM THE ELEVENTH INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE OF THE INTERNATIONAL ASSOCIATION FOR CROSS-CULTURAL PSYCHOLOGY
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 POLISH ACAD SCI,WARSAW 42,POLAND.
NR 0
TC 9
BP 197
EP 215
PY 1994
GA BC07V
UT WOS:A1994BC07V00015
ER

PT J
AU Liang, CTH
   Nathwani, A
   Ahmad, S
   Prince, JK
AF Liang, Christopher T. H.
   Nathwani, Anisha
   Ahmad, Sarah
   Prince, Jessica K.
TI Coping With Discrimination: The Subjective Well-Being of South Asian
   American Women
SO JOURNAL OF MULTICULTURAL COUNSELING AND DEVELOPMENT
J9 J MULTICULT COUNS D
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Liang, Christopher T. H.] Univ La Verne, Coll Arts & Sci, Dept Psychol, La Verne, CA 91750 USA.
RP Liang, CTH, Univ La Verne, Coll Arts & Sci, Dept Psychol, 1950 3rd St,210 Hoover Bldg, La Verne, CA 91750 USA.
EM cliang@laverne.edu
ID RACISM-RELATED STRESS; PSYCHOTHERAPY; SCALE
AB The relationship between coping strategies used by South Asian American women and subjective well-being (SWB) was studied. Second-generation women were found to use more support compared with 1st-generation women. Problem-solving coping was inversely related to age. Avoidance coping was found to predict SWB when controlling for age and generational status.
CR AMIRKHAN JH, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P1066, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.5.1066
   ANJANA R, 2003, J INDIAN PSYCHOL, V21, P21
   Atkinson D. R., 1998, COUNSELING AM MINORI
   Cohen J., 1983, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   Constantine Madonna G, 2005, Cultur Divers Ethnic Minor Psychol, V11, P293, DOI 10.1037/1099-9809.11.4.293
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Fowler J.D., 1997, HINDUISM BELIEFS PRA
   Hussain F.A., 2003, MENTAL HLTH RELIG CU, V6, P21, DOI 10.1080/1367467021000014864
   Inman AG, 1999, ASIAN AND PACIFIC ISLANDER AMERICANS: ISSUES AND CONCERNS FOR COUNSELING AND PSYCHOTHERAPY, P31
   Iyer DS, 2003, INT J EAT DISORDER, V34, P142, DOI 10.1002/eat.10170
   KAKAIYA D, 2000, RELATIONSHIPS ASIAN, P133, DOI 10.1037/10349-008
   Kuo BCH, 2006, MEAS EVAL COUNS DEV, V39, P161
   Liang CTH, 2007, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V54, P132, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.542.132
   Liang CTH, 2004, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V51, P103, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.51.1.103
   MALHI RL, 2007, CANADIAN ETHNIC STUD, V39, P125
   MARSELLA AJ, 1993, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V63, P200, DOI 10.1037/h0079431
   MISHRA M, 2001, J PROJECTIVE PSYCHOL, V8, P23
   PATEL NR, 1999, DISS ABSTR INT B, V59, P4479
   Patel NR, 2007, WOMEN THER, V30, P51, DOI 10.1300/J015v30n03_05
   Rastogi M, 2006, SUBST USE MISUSE, V41, P1239, DOI 10.1080/10826080600754470
   Robbins S., 2000, HDB COUNSELING PSYCH, P310
   ROYSIRCAR G, J CAREER DE IN PRESS
   Szymanski DM, 2008, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V32, P95, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.2007.00410.x
   Tewary S., 2005, Journal of Human Behavior in the Social Environment, V11, P1, DOI 10.1300/J137v11n01_01
   TIEN L, 2000, RELATIONSHIPS ASIAN, P29, DOI 10.1037/10349-003
   VERINAKIS T, 2007, SOCIAL IDENTITIES J, V13, P97, DOI 10.1080/13504630601163403
   Yoo HC, 2005, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V52, P497, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.52.4.497
NR 28
TC 4
BP 77
EP 87
PY 2010
PD APR
VL 38
IS 2
GA 576FN
UT WOS:000276129800002
ER

PT J
AU Sheridan, N
   Kenealy, T
   Salmon, E
   Rea, H
   Raphael, D
   Schmidt-Busby, J
AF Sheridan, Nicolette
   Kenealy, Timothy
   Salmon, Elizabeth
   Rea, Harold
   Raphael, Deborah
   Schmidt-Busby, Jacqueline
TI Helplessness, self blame and faith may impact on self management in
   COPD: a qualitative study
SO PRIMARY CARE RESPIRATORY JOURNAL
J9 PRIM CARE RESP J
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Sheridan, Nicolette; Raphael, Deborah; Schmidt-Busby, Jacqueline] Univ Auckland, Fac Med & Hlth Sci, Sch Nursing, Grafton, New Zealand.
   [Kenealy, Timothy] Univ Auckland, S Auckland Clin Sch, Dept Med Gen Practice & Primary Hlth Care, Auckland 1, New Zealand.
   [Salmon, Elizabeth] N Shore Hosp, Waitemata Dist Hlth Board, Dept Resp Med, Auckland, New Zealand.
   [Rea, Harold] Counties Manukau Dist Hlth Board, Dept Resp Med, Auckland, New Zealand.
RP Sheridan, N, Univ Auckland, Fac Med & Hlth Sci, Sch Nursing, Private Bag 92019, Auckland 1142, New Zealand.
EM n.sheridan@auckland.ac.nz
DE COPD; helplessness; self blame; self management; faith
ID OBSTRUCTIVE PULMONARY-DISEASE; PALLIATIVE CARE NEEDS; ATTITUDES; LIFE
AB Aims: To explore how patients with COPD experience helplessness.
   Methods: In-depth interviews with 29 patients with moderate to very severe COPD. Data were analysed using a general inductive approach.
   Results: All patients focused on acute symptoms and expressed feelings of helplessness in the management of their condition; little attention was paid to longer-term strategies. For one group of patients, mostly European, self blame appeared to intensify feelings of helplessness. For a second group, mostly Pacific, a focus on faith in God, Church and family provided a more positive affect and existed alongside helplessness.
   Conclusions: Clinicians seeking to support patients to include longer term strategies in their self management will need to coach patients to experiences of short-term success, and be aware of the ways that patients experience and interpret their helplessness. Clinicians need to address self blame, and recognise patients' priorities of faith and family. (C) 2011 Primary Care Respiratory Society UK. All rights reserved. N Sheridan et al. Prim Care Respir J 2011; 20(3): 307-314 http://dx.doi.org/10.4104/pcrj.2011.00035
CR Asthma Foundation, 2010, COPD NZ
   Bandura A., 1986, SOCIAL FDN THOUGHT A
   Barnett M, 2005, J CLIN NURS, V14, P805, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2702.2005.01125.x
   Bodenheimer T, 2002, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V288, P2469, DOI 10.1001/jama.288.19.2469
   Bourbeau J, 2003, ARCH INTERN MED, V163, P585, DOI 10.1001/archinte.163.5.585
   Bourbeau J, 2004, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V52, P271, DOI 10.1016/S0738-3991(03)00102-2
   Britten N, 2006, QUALITATIVE RES HLTH
   Chen KH, 2008, J ADV NURS, V64, P595, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.2008.04821.x
   Creswell J., 2003, RES DESIGN QUALITATI
   Dietrich UC, 1996, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V29, P13, DOI 10.1016/0738-3991(96)00930-5
   Edmonds P, 2001, PALLIATIVE MED, V15, P287, DOI 10.1191/026921601678320278
   Effing T, 2007, COCHRANE DATABASE SY
   Elkington H, 2004, RESP MED, V98, P439, DOI 10.1016/j.rmed.2003.11.006
   Emphysema Foundation for Our Rights to Survive (EFFORTS), 2006, EM BURD COPD CHRON B
   Farquhar Stephanie Ann, 2006, Health Promot Pract, V7, P234, DOI 10.1177/1524839905278915
   Gardiner C, 2009, PALLIATIVE MED, V23, P691, DOI 10.1177/0269216309107003
   Halding AG, 2011, SCAND J CARING SCI, V25, P100, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6712.2010.00796.x
   McIlfatrick S, 2007, J ADV NURS, V57, P77, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.2006.04062.x
   Omachi TA, 2010, CHEST, V137, P823, DOI 10.1378/chest.09-0764
   Patton M., 2002, QUALITATIVE RES EVAL
   Pauwels RA, 2001, J RESP CRIT CARE MED, V163, P1256
   Rea H, 2004, INTERN MED J, V34, P608, DOI 10.1111/j.1445-5994.2004.00672.x
   Ries AL, 2003, AM J RESP CRIT CARE, V167, P880, DOI 10.1164/rccm.200204-318OC
   Roisin R, 2008, GLOBAL INITIATIVE CH
   Scharloo M, 2007, J ASTHMA, V44, P575, DOI 10.1080/02770900701537438
   Sheridan Nicolette, 2009, N Z Med J, V122, P31
   STEIN MJ, 1988, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V31, P876, DOI 10.1002/art.1780310708
   The Quit Group, 2003, HLTH SMOK CESS RES F
   WEINBERGER M, 1984, SOC SCI MED, V19, P965, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(84)90326-5
   Williams V, 2010, PRIM CARE RESP J, V19, P45, DOI 10.4104/pcrj.2009.00044
   Winstanley L, 2008, J SMOK CESSAT, V3, P133
   World Health Organization, 2009, FACT SHEET 315 CHRON
   Yu DSF, 2007, J CLIN NURS, V16, P1758, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2702.2007.02089.x
NR 33
TC 8
BP 307
EP 314
PY 2011
PD SEP
VL 20
IS 3
DI 10.4104/pcrj.2011.00035
GA 945MS
UT WOS:000304279200018
ER

PT J
AU Travers, LV
   Bohnert, AM
   Randall, ET
AF Travers, Lea V.
   Bohnert, Amy M.
   Randall, Edin T.
TI Brief report: Adolescent adjustment in affluent communities: The role of
   motivational climate and goal orientation
SO JOURNAL OF ADOLESCENCE
J9 J ADOLESCENCE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Travers, Lea V.; Bohnert, Amy M.; Randall, Edin T.] Loyola Univ Chicago, Chicago, IL 60660 USA.
RP Travers, LV, Loyola Univ Chicago, Dept Psychol, 1032 W Sheridan Rd, Chicago, IL 60660 USA.
EM ltravers@luc.edu
DE Achievement-oriented values; Goal orientation; Motivational climate;
   Adolescent adjustment; Affluent youth
ID CHILD-BEHAVIOR CHECKLIST; ACHIEVEMENT-MOTIVATION; INTRINSIC MOTIVATION;
   SUBSTANCE USE; YOUTH; SPORT; SUBURBAN; SCALE
AB Researchers now recognize that affluent youth experience tremendous achievement pressures, yet contributing factors or outcomes are rarely explored. Using a sample of affluent adolescents, the present study investigates the mediating role of goal orientation (GO) on relations between school motivational climate (MC) and adolescent adjustment. Adolescents from four high schools completed measures of MC (i.e., Performance and Mastery), GO (i.e., Ego and Task), and adjustment (i.e., depressive symptoms, anxiety, and life satisfaction). Performance climates were associated with more adjustment problems while Mastery climates were associated with fewer adjustment problems. Adolescents with higher Ego orientation reported more depressive and anxiety symptoms, while adolescents with higher Task orientation indicated fewer depressive symptoms and greater life satisfaction. Adolescent Task orientation mediated the relations between Mastery climate and two adjustment outcomes (i.e., depressive symptoms and life satisfaction). Results suggest the importance of non-competitive achievement-oriented values and collaborative school contexts in adolescent adjustment. (C) 2012 The Foundation for Professionals in Services for Adolescents. Published by Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Achenbach T. M., 1991, CHILD BEHAV CHECKLIS
   Ames C., 1992, MOTIVATION SPORT EXE, V161, P176
   Luthar SS, 2002, CHILD DEV, V73, P1593, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00492
   Bortoli L, 2009, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V47, P18, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2009.01.042
   Bronfenbrenner U., 1979, ECOLOGY HUMAN DEV
   CLARKE GN, 1992, BEHAV ASSESS, V14, P443
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Duda J. L., 2005, SCH ACTIVITIES CONTE, P311
   Duda J. L., 1993, HDB RES SPORT PSYCHO, P421
   DUDA JL, 1992, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V84, P290, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.84.3.290
   Dweck C. S., 1984, HDB PSYCHOL ED, V1
   Kavussanu M, 1996, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V18, P264
   Kendall PC, 2007, J ANXIETY DISORD, V21, P1004, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2006.10.012
   Levine M., 2006, PRICE PRIVILEGE PARE
   Luthar SS, 2004, ADV CHILD DEV BEHAV, V32, P125, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2407(04)80006-5
   Luthar SS, 1999, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V11, P845, DOI 10.1017/S0954579499002357
   Luthar SS, 2008, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V20, P591, DOI 10.1017/S0954579408000291
   Luthar SS, 2006, DEV PSYCHOL, V42, P583, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.42.3.583
   Luthar SS, 2005, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P49, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2005.00333.x
   Luthar SS, 2003, CHILD DEV, V74, P1581, DOI 10.1046/j.1467-8624.2003.00625.x
   Luthar SS, 2005, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V17, P207, DOI 10.1017/S095457940505011X
   Maehr M. L., 1983, LEARN MOTIV, P179
   Newton M, 2000, J SPORT SCI, V18, P275, DOI 10.1080/026404100365018
   Newton M., 1993, Journal of Sport Behavior, V16, P209
   Nicholls J. G., 1989, LEARN INDIVID DIFFER, V1, P63, DOI 10.1016/1041-6080(89)90010-1
   NICHOLLS JG, 1984, PSYCHOL REV, V91, P328, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.91.3.328
   Peugh JL, 2010, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V48, P85, DOI 10.1016/j.jsp.2009.09.002
   Preacher KJ, 2008, SAGE SOURCEBOOK ADV, P13
   Preacher KJ, 2007, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V42, P185
   Roberts G. C., 2006, CURRENT RES TOPICS E, P91
   Roberts G. C., 2001, ADV MOTIVATION SPORT, P1
   Roberts GC, 2007, HDB SPORT PSYCHOL, P3
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   Scriven A, 2003, J R SOC PROMO HEALTH, V123, P95, DOI 10.1177/146642400312300213
   Sills SJ, 2002, SOC SCI COMPUT REV, V20, P22
   Smith RE, 2009, MOTIV EMOTION, V33, P173, DOI 10.1007/s11031-009-9126-4
   Stanton JM, 2001, ORGAN RES METHODS, V4, P200, DOI 10.1177/109442810143002
   Suzuki L. A., 2008, HDB MULTICULTURAL AS
NR 38
TC 0
BP 423
EP 428
PY 2013
PD APR
VL 36
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2012.11.009
GA 126RL
UT WOS:000317638800018
ER

PT J
AU Ohaeri, JU
   Awadalla, AW
   El-Abassi, AHM
   Jacob, A
AF Ohaeri, Jude U.
   Awadalla, Abdel W.
   El-Abassi, Abdul-Hamid M.
   Jacob, Anila
TI Confirmatory factor analytical study of the WHOQOL-Bref: experience with
   Sudanese general population and psychiatric samples
SO BMC MEDICAL RESEARCH METHODOLOGY
J9 BMC MED RES METHODOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Psychol Med Hosp, Dept Psychiat, Safat 13041, Kuwait.
   Kuwait Univ, Fac Med, Dept Psychiat, Kuwait, Kuwait.
   Manpower Planning Gen Republ Program, Stat Unit, Safat 13029, Kuwait.
RP Ohaeri, JU, Psychol Med Hosp, Dept Psychiat, Gamal Abdul Naser Rd,POB 4081, Safat 13041, Kuwait.
EM judeohaeri@hotmail.com; awadal@yahoo.com; dabdo1@hotmail.com;
   anila_j@yahoo.com
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; PSYCHOMETRIC PROPERTIES; FAMILY CAREGIVERS
AB Background: The widespread international use of the 26-item WHO Quality of Life Instrument (WHOQOL-Bref) necessitates the assessment of its factor structure across cultures. For, alternative factor models may provide a better explanation of the data than the WHO 4- and 6-domain models. The objectives of the study were: to assess the factor structure of the WHOQOL-Bref in a Sudanese general population sample; and use confirmatory factor analysis (CFA) and path analysis (PA) to see how well the model thus generated fits into the WHOQOL-Bref data of Sudanese psychiatric patients and their family caregivers. Method: In exploratory factor analysis ( FA) with all items, data from 623 general population subjects were used to generate a 5-domain model. In CFA and PA, the model was tested on the data of 300 psychiatric outpatients and their caregivers, using four goodness of fit (GOF) criteria in Analysis of Moment Structures ( AMOS). In the path relationships for our model, the dependent variable was the item on overall QOL (OQOL). For the WHO 6-domain model, the general facet on health and QOL was the dependent variable. Results: Two of the five factors ("personal relations" and "environment") from our FA were similar to the WHO's. In CFA, the four GOF criteria were met by our 5- domain model and WHO's 4- domain model on the psychiatric data. In PA, these two models met the GOF criteria on the general population data. The direct predictors of OQOL were our factors: "life satisfaction" and "sense of enjoyment". For the general facet, predictors were WHO domains: "environment", "physical health" and "independence'. Conclusion: The findings support the credentials of WHO's 4- domain model as a universal QOL construct; and the impression that analysis of WHOQOL-Bref could benefit from including all the items in FA and using OQOL as a dependent variable. The clinical significance is that by more of such studies, a combination of domains from the WHO models and the local models would be generated and used to develop rigorous definitions of QOL, from which primary targets for subjective QOL interventions could be delineated that would have cross-cultural relevance.
CR Arbuckle J. L., 1999, AMOS 4 0 USERS GUIDE
   Awadalla AW, 2005, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V40, P755, DOI 10.1007/s00127-005-0947-x
   Awadalla AW, 2005, QUAL LIFE RES, V14, P1855, DOI 10.1007/s11136-005-4328-z
   GILL TM, 1994, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V272, P619, DOI 10.1001/jama.272.8.619
   Marsh HW, 2004, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V11, P320, DOI 10.1207/s15328007sem1103_2
   Min SK, 2002, QUAL LIFE RES, V11, P593, DOI 10.1023/A:1016351406336
   OHEARI JU, 2004, PSYCHOPATHOLOGY
   Olusina AK, 2003, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V38, P707, DOI 10.1007/s00127-003-0691-7
   Skevington SM, 2004, QUAL LIFE RES, V13, P299, DOI 10.1023/B:QURE.0000018486.91360.00
   Streiner DL, 2005, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V50, P115
   Power M, 1998, SOC SCI MED, V46, P1569
NR 11
TC 18
AR 37
PY 2007
PD AUG 1
VL 7
DI 10.1186/1471-2288-7-37
GA 204VL
UT WOS:000249072000001
ER

PT J
AU Grzywacz, JG
   Keyes, CLM
AF Grzywacz, JG
   Keyes, CLM
TI Toward health promotion: Physical and social behaviors in complete
   health
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF HEALTH BEHAVIOR
J9 AM J HEALTH BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Wake Forest Univ, Dept Family & Community Med, Sch Med, Winston Salem, NC 27157 USA.
   Emory Univ, Dept Sociol, Atlanta, GA 30322 USA.
   Emory Univ, Rollins Sch Publ Hlth, Atlanta, GA 30322 USA.
RP Grzywacz, JG, Wake Forest Univ, Dept Family & Community Med, Sch Med, Med Ctr Blvd, Winston Salem, NC 27157 USA.
EM grzywacz@wfubmc.edu
DE complete health; lifestyle; optimal health; health behaviors; social
   behaviors
ID ALAMEDA-COUNTY; FOLLOW-UP; MORTALITY; IMPACT; INEQUALITIES; PERSPECTIVE;
   PREDICTORS; POPULATION; DISABILITY; HAPPINESS
AB Objective: To examine the effects of physical and social behaviors on "complete health." Methods: "Complete health" was constructed from measures of physical and mental health collected through the National Survey of Midlife Development in the United States (MIDUS; n=3032). Multi-nomial regression models examined the association of complete health with physical and social behaviors. Results: The odds of complete health were greatest among those who exercised, never smoked, attended church regularly, and had frequent contact with friends. Some "social" behaviors exerted effects comparable to "physical" behaviors. Conclusions: Interventions targeting social behaviors may yield similar gains to complete health as physical behaviors.
CR ABRAMS DB, 1994, PREV MED, V23, P15, DOI 10.1006/pmed.1994.1003
   Aldana SG, 2001, AM J HEALTH PROMOT, V15, P296
   ANTONOVSKY A, 1979, HLTH STRESS COPING, P12
   ANTONOVSKY A, 1987, UNRAVELLING MYSTERY, P12
   BARSKY AJ, 1988, NEW ENGL J MED, V318, P414, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198802183180705
   BECKER MH, 1993, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V34, P1, DOI 10.2307/2137300
   BERGNER M, 1987, ANNU REV PUBL HEALTH, V8, P191, DOI 10.1146/annurev.publhealth.8.1.191
   BERKMAN LF, 1995, PSYCHOSOM MED, V57, P245
   BERKMAN LF, 1983, HLTH WAYS LIVING ALA, P169
   BERKMAN LF, 1979, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V109, P186
   Blair SN, 1984, BEHAV HLTH HDB HLTH, P424
   BLAXTER M, 1990, HLTH LIFESTYLES, P113
   Bond L, 2001, HEALTH EDUC BEHAV, V28, P368, DOI 10.1177/109019810102800310
   BRAZIER JE, 1992, BRIT MED J, V305, P160
   Breslow L, 1999, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V281, P1030, DOI 10.1001/jama.281.11.1030
   BRESLOW L, 1993, PREV MED, V22, P86, DOI 10.1006/pmed.1993.1006
   Burg M. M., 1994, ANN BEHAV MED, V16, P109
   DOWNIE RS, 1996, HLTH PROMOTION MODEL, P9
   DUNN H L, 1959, Can J Public Health, V50, P447
   FARQUHAR JW, 1985, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V122, P323
   Grzywacz JG, 2001, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V42, P202, DOI 10.2307/3090178
   House JS, 2002, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V43, P125, DOI 10.2307/3090192
   Kawachi I, 1999, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V896, P120, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1999.tb08110.x
   Kessler RC, 2006, INT J METH PSYCH RES, V7, P171, DOI 10.1002/mpr.47
   Kessler RC, 2001, J OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V43, P218, DOI 10.1097/00043764-200103000-00009
   Keyes C. L. M., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P45
   Keyes CLM, 2002, AM J HEALTH PROMOT, V17, P122
   Keyes CLM, 1998, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V61, P121, DOI 10.2307/2787065
   Larson JS, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V38, P181, DOI 10.1007/BF00300458
   Lau R. R., 1997, HDB HLTH BEHAV RES, P51
   Lewis MA, 1999, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V18, P63, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.18.1.63
   Marmot MG, 1998, MILBANK Q, V76, P403, DOI 10.1111/1468-0009.00097
   Mroczek DK, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1333, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.5.1333
   O'Donnell M P, 1989, Am J Health Promot, V3, P5
   ORTHGOMER K, 1987, J CHRON DIS, V40, P949, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(87)90145-7
   PETERSEN A, 1996, NEW PUBLIC HLTH HLTH, P61
   PUTNAM RD, 2000, BOWLING ALONE COLLAP, P31
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   Schmutte PS, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P549, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.3.549
   Schwarz N, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P93, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.54.2.93
   SEEMAN TE, 1987, PSYCHOSOM MED, V49, P341
   Serxner S, 2001, J OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V43, P25, DOI 10.1097/00043764-200101000-00006
   SIEGLER IC, 1989, CONTINUITY CHANGE AD, P119
   Waldron I., 1997, HDB HLTH BEHAV RES, P303
   WASHBURN RA, 1990, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V132, P107
   WILKINSON RG, 1996, UNHEALTHY SOC AFLICT, P113
   WINGARD DL, 1982, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V116, P765
   WINSHIP C, 1994, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V23, P230, DOI 10.1177/0049124194023002004
NR 48
TC 11
BP 99
EP 111
PY 2004
PD MAR-APR
VL 28
IS 2
GA 802JZ
UT WOS:000220161100001
ER

PT J
AU Johnston, CS
   Luciano, EC
   Maggiori, C
   Ruch, W
   Rossier, J
AF Johnston, Claire S.
   Luciano, Eva C.
   Maggiori, Christian
   Ruch, Willibald
   Rossier, Jerome
TI Validation of the German version of the Career Adapt-Abilities Scale and
   its relation to orientations to happiness and work stress
SO JOURNAL OF VOCATIONAL BEHAVIOR
J9 J VOCAT BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Johnston, Claire S.; Maggiori, Christian; Rossier, Jerome] Univ Lausanne, Swiss Natl Ctr Competence Res LIVES Overcoming Vu, CH-1015 Lausanne, Switzerland.
   [Luciano, Eva C.; Ruch, Willibald] Univ Zurich, NCCR LIVES, CH-8006 Zurich, Switzerland.
   [Ruch, Willibald] Univ Zurich, Dept Psychol, CH-8006 Zurich, Switzerland.
   [Rossier, Jerome] Univ Lausanne, Inst Psychol, CH-1015 Lausanne, Switzerland.
RP Johnston, CS, Univ Lausanne, NCCR LIVES, Quartier UNIL Mouline, Geopolis 5552, CH-1015 Lausanne, Switzerland.
EM claire.johnston@unil.ch; jerome.rossier@unil.ch
DE Career adapt-ability; Mediator; Orientations to happiness; Work stress
ID PSYCHOMETRIC PROPERTIES; VOCATIONAL IDENTITY; POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY;
   ADAPTABILITY; COUNTRIES; MODELS
AB Career adapt-ability has recently gained momentum as a psychosocial construct that not only has much to offer the field of career development, but also contributes to positive coping, adjustment and self-regulation through the four dimensions of concern, control, curiosity and confidence. The positive psychology movement, with concepts such as the orientations to happiness, explores the factors that contribute to human flourishing and optimum functioning. This research has two main contributions; 1) to validate a German version of the Career Adapt-Abilities Scale (CAAS), and 2) to extend the contribution of adapt-abilities to the field of work stress and explore its mediating capacity in the relation between orientations to happiness and work stress. We used a representative sample of the German-speaking Swiss working population including 1204 participants (49.8% women), aged between 26 and 56 (M-age = 42.04). Results indicated that the German version of the CAAS is valid, with overall high levels of model fit suggesting that the conceptual structure of career adapt-ability replicates well in this cultural context. Adapt-abilities showed a negative relationship to work stress, and a positive one with orientations to happiness. The engagement and pleasure scales of orientations to happiness also correlated negatively with work stress. Moreover, career adapt-ability mediates the relationship between orientations to happiness and work stress. In depth analysis of the mediating effect revealed that control is the only significant mediator. Thus control may be acting as a mechanism through which individuals attain their desired life at work subsequently contributing to reduced stress levels. (C) 2013 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Arbuckle J. L, 2010, AMOS VERSION 19 0
   Bakker AB, 2010, J PERS PSYCHOL, V9, P3, DOI 10.1027/1866-5888/a000006
   Bandalos D. L, 2002, ED PSYCHOL PAPERS PU
   Cheung GW, 2002, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V9, P233, DOI 10.1207/S15328007SEM0902_5
   Coetzer M., PERSPECTIVE IN PRESS
   Compton WC, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P406, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.2.406
   Cooper C. L., 2001, ORG STRESS REV CRITI
   De Bruin G. P., 2006, SA J IND PSYCHOL, V32, P68
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   Dik BJ, 2009, COUNS PSYCHOL, V37, P424, DOI 10.1177/0011000008316430
   Dohrenwend B. P., 1974, STRESSFUL LIFE EVENT
   Ebberwein CA, 2004, CAREER DEV Q, V52, P292
   Gable SL, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P103, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.103
   Giannopoulos VL, 2011, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V6, P95, DOI 10.1080/17439760.2010.545428
   Hartung P. J., 2013, APA HDB CAR IN PRESS, V1
   Hayes AF, 2009, COMMUN MONOGR, V76, P408, DOI 10.1080/03637750903310360
   Hirschi A, 2011, CAREER DEV Q, V59, P367
   HOLMES TH, 1967, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V11, P213, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(67)90010-4
   Johnston CS, 2013, J VOCAT BEHAV, V83, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2013.02.002
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Lent RW, 2004, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V51, P482, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.51.4.482
   Peterson C., 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P25, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-004-1278-Z
   Peterson C., 2006, PRIMER POSITIVE PSYC
   Peterson Christopher, 2007, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V2, P149, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760701228938
   Porfeli EJ, 2012, J VOCAT BEHAV, V80, P748, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2012.01.009
   Preacher KJ, 2008, BEHAV RES METHODS, V40, P879, DOI 10.3758/BRM.40.3.879
   Preacher KJ, 2004, BEHAV RES METH INS C, V36, P717, DOI 10.3758/BF03206553
   Proyer RT, 2012, SOC INDIC RES, V106, P577, DOI 10.1007/s11205-011-9823-8
   Rogers WM, 2004, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V39, P379, DOI 10.1207/S15327906MBR3903_1
   Rossier J, 2012, J VOCAT BEHAV, V80, P734, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2012.01.004
   Ruch W, 2010, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V26, P227, DOI 10.1027/1015-5759/a000030
   Ruch W., 2013, 9 ITEMS ASSESS ORIEN
   Savickas M. L., 2005, CAREER DEV COUNSELIN, P42
   Savickas M. L., 2011, CAREER COUNSELING
   Savickas ML, 1997, CAREER DEV Q, V45, P247
   Savickas ML, 2012, J VOCAT BEHAV, V80, P661, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2012.01.011
   Savickas ML, 2009, J VOCAT BEHAV, V75, P239, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2009.04.004
   Schneider TR, 2004, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P795, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2004.04.005
   Seligman M., 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Selye H., 1982, HDB STRESS THEORETIC
   Taylor N., 2005, S AFRICAN J PSYCHOL, V35, P748
   Vandenberg R., 2000, ORGAN RES METHODS, V3, P4, DOI DOI 10.1177/109442810031002
NR 43
TC 2
BP 295
EP 304
PY 2013
PD DEC
VL 83
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.jvb.2013.06.002
GA 255GH
UT WOS:000327226900009
ER

PT J
AU Evans, S
   Huxley, P
   Priebe, S
AF Evans, S
   Huxley, P
   Priebe, S
TI A comparison of the quality of life of severely mentally ill people in
   UK & German samples
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF SOCIAL PSYCHIATRY
J9 INT J SOC PSYCHIATR
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Manchester, Dept Psychiat & Behav Sci, Manchester M14 9PL, Lancs, England.
   St BArtholomews & Royal London Sch Med & Dent, Dept Psychol Med, London EC1A 7BE, England.
RP Evans, S, Univ Manchester, Dept Psychiat & Behav Sci, Math Bldg,Oxford Rd, Manchester M14 9PL, Lancs, England.
ID OF-LIFE
AB The improvement of the quality of life of people with a severe mental illness is a key policy objective and an important outcome for clinical services. Drawing on cases assessed using the Lancashire Quality of Life Profile and its German translation (The Berliner Lebensqualitatprofil), this paper explores the relationship between personal characteristics, objective well being, subjective well being and overall well being. These variables are compared in two large data sets of people with severe mental illness, one from the UK (n = 1279) and the other from Germany (n = 386).
   The comparison shows that UK cases have significantly lower subjective wellbeing in almost all life domains (except safety, living situation and employment). UK cases reported slightly but not significantly higher levels of satisfaction with employment but German cases are more often employed than their UI( counterparts. The German samples reported substantially better subjective well-being ratings for health, finances, family, leisure and social life. Exploration of the predictors of overall well-being shows that in both countries depression has the effect of reducing subjective well-being scores, except in relation to work (both samples), religion (UK), finance and safety (Germany). Regression analysis confirms that age, depression and objective circumstances make a small contribution to overall well-being but that subjective ratings in individual life domains make the major contribution. The most important individual predictors of overall well-being for the two samples combined include being a victim of crime, depression and satisfaction with leisure, work, health and mental health, family, living situation, finance and social contacts. Factor analysis indicates that the variance in global well-being explained in both samples combined is 36% (31% in the German samples and 38% in the UK sample).
CR Bowling A, 1991, MEASURING HLTH REV Q
   Holloway F, 1996, SOC WORK SOC SCI REV, V6, P110
   Kaiser W, 1997, PSYCHIAT RES, V66, P153, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(96)02958-7
   LEHMAN AF, 1983, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V40, P369
   LEVITT AJ, 1990, PSYCHOL MED, V20, P703
   Mohamad H., 1996, QUALITY LIFE MENTAL
   Priebe S., 1999, QUALITY LIFE MENTAL
   WARNER R, 1993, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V163, P505, DOI 10.1192/bjp.163.4.505
NR 8
TC 12
BP 47
EP 56
PY 2000
PD SPR
VL 46
IS 1
DI 10.1177/002076400004600106
GA 299KW
UT WOS:000086198600006
ER

PT J
AU Ouzouni, S
   Kouidi, E
   Sioulis, A
   Grekas, D
   Deligiannis, A
AF Ouzouni, Stavroula
   Kouidi, Evangelia
   Sioulis, Athanasios
   Grekas, Dimitrios
   Deligiannis, Asterios
TI Effects of intradialytic exercise training on health-related quality of
   life indices in haemodialysis patients
SO CLINICAL REHABILITATION
J9 CLIN REHABIL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ouzouni, Stavroula; Kouidi, Evangelia; Deligiannis, Asterios] Aristotle Univ Thessaloniki, Lab Sports Med, GR-54006 Thessaloniki, Greece.
   [Sioulis, Athanasios; Grekas, Dimitrios] Aristotle Univ Thessaloniki, Dept Internal Med 1, Renal Unit, AHEPA Hosp, GR-54006 Thessaloniki, Greece.
RP Deligiannis, A, 26 Agias Sofias Str, Thessaloniki 54622, Greece.
EM stergios@rned.auth.gr
ID STAGE RENAL-DISEASE; PERITONEAL-DIALYSIS PATIENTS; FUNCTIONAL-CAPACITY;
   REGULAR EXERCISE; DEPRESSION; MORTALITY; IMPROVES; PROGRAM;
   HOSPITALIZATION; SURVIVAL
AB Objective: To assess the effects of intradialytic exercise training on health-related quality of life indices in haemodialysis patients.
   Subjects/patients: Thirty-five patients on haemodialysis, with a mean (SD) age of 48.8 (13.9) years, volunteered to participate in the study. They were randomized either to rehabilitation group (group A: 19 patients), following a 10-month intradialytic exercise training programme or to control group (group B: 14 patients). After the randomization, two of the patients, one of each group, withdrew from the study for reasons unrelated to exercise training.
   Method: All patients at the beginning and the end of the study underwent clinical examination, laboratory tests and a treadmill exercise testing with spiroergometric study for the evaluation of their aerobic capacity (Vo(2peak)). A formal psychosocial assessment, which included affective (Beck Depression Inventory), health-related quality of life (Quality of Life Index, Living Questionnaire of Minnesota, Life Satisfaction Index and Short Form-36 questionnaire) and personality (Eysenck Personality Questionnaire) parameters, was evaluated at beginning and end of the study. The dose of erythropoietin was changed as needed, according to the level of the haemoglobin, aiming to keep it at 11 (2) g/dL during the study.
   Results: Baseline values were similar between the two groups. After training in group A, Vo(2peak) was increased by 21.1% (P < 0.05) and exercise time by 23.6% (P < 0.05). Moreover, group A showed a decrease in self-reported depression (Beck Depression Index) of 39.4% (P < 0.001). In addition, trained patients demonstrated a significant improvement in Quality of Life Index (from 6.5 (1.8) to 9.0 (1.3), P < 0.001) and Life Satisfaction Index (from 44.8 (8.6) to 53.0 (5.6), P < 0.001), and an increase in the Physical Component Scale of the SF-36 (from 40.5 (5.6) to 44.5 (5.5), P < 0.05), while the Mental Component Scale remained unchanged. Multiple regression analysis indicated that the improvement in quality of life depended on the participation in exercise programmes, the effects of training and the reduction in the level of depression. No changes were observed in Eysenck Personality Questionnaire by the end of the study, while all the above parameters remained almost unchanged in the controls.
   Conclusion: The results demonstrated that intradialytic exercise training improves both physical functioning and psychological status in haemodialysis patients, leading to an improvement of patients' quality of life.
CR Altintepe Lutfullah, 2006, Hemodial Int, V10, P260, DOI 10.1111/j.1542-4758.2006.00106.x
   Anagnostopoulos F, 2005, QUAL LIFE RES, V14, P1959, DOI 10.1007/s11136-005-3866-8
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   Caress AL, 2001, J ADV NURS, V33, P716, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.2001.01713.x
   CLYNE N, 2004, CLIN NEPHROL S1, V61, P10
   Deligiannis A, 1999, AM J CARDIOL, V84, P197, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9149(99)00234-9
   DELIGIANNIS A, 2004, CLIN NEPHROL S, V61, P46
   DeOreo PB, 1997, AM J KIDNEY DIS, V30, P204, DOI 10.1016/S0272-6386(97)90053-6
   Diaz-Buxo JA, 2000, AM J KIDNEY DIS, V35, P293, DOI 10.1016/S0272-6386(00)70339-8
   DIMITRIOU E, 1977, EYSENCK PERSONALITY
   DONIAS S, 10 PANH NEUR PSYCH C, P486
   FOUNTOULAKIS K, 1997, GREEK PSYCHIAT, V8, P292
   Fujisawa M, 2000, UROLOGY, V56, P201, DOI 10.1016/S0090-4295(00)00623-3
   Hagren B, 2001, J ADV NURS, V34, P196, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.2001.01745.x
   Heiwe S, 2001, NEPHRON, V88, P48, DOI 10.1159/000045959
   HRUSKA KA, 1995, NEW ENGL J MED, V333, P166
   Johansen KL, 1999, ADV RENAL REPLACE TH, V6, P141
   Johansen KL, 2007, J AM SOC NEPHROL, V18, P1845, DOI 10.1681/ASN.2007010009
   KIMMEL PL, 1993, J AM SOC NEPHROL, V4, P12
   Kimmel PL, 2005, SEMIN DIALYSIS, V18, P91, DOI 10.1111/j.1525-139X.2005.18209.x
   Kimmel PL, 2000, KIDNEY INT, V57, P2093, DOI 10.1046/j.1523-1755.2000.00059.x
   Knap B, 2005, THER APHER DIAL, V9, P211, DOI 10.1111/j.1774-9987.2005.00256.x
   Konstantinidou E, 2002, J REHABIL MED, V34, P40, DOI 10.1080/165019702317242695
   Koufaki P, 2002, CLIN PHYSIOL FUNCT I, V22, P115, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2281.2002.00405.x
   Kouidi E, 2002, ARTIF ORGANS, V26, P1009, DOI 10.1046/j.1525-1594.2002.00937.x
   Kouidi E, 1997, NEPHRON, V77, P152
   Kouidi E, 2004, CLIN NEPHROL S1, V61, P60
   Kouidi E, 1998, NEPHROL DIAL TRANSPL, V13, P685, DOI 10.1093/ndt/13.3.685
   Kouidi EJ, 2001, SPORTS MED, V31, P651, DOI 10.2165/00007256-200131090-00002
   Kusek JW, 2002, AM J KIDNEY DIS, V39, P513, DOI 10.1053/ajkd.2002.31401
   Lamping DL, 2000, LANCET, V356, P1543, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(00)03123-8
   Levendoglu F, 2004, J NEPHROL, V17, P826
   Lew SQ, 2005, SEMIN DIALYSIS, V18, P119, DOI 10.1111/j.1525-139X.2005.18215.x
   Lopes AA, 2002, KIDNEY INT, V62, P199, DOI 10.1046/j.1523-1755.2002.00411.x
   Mercer TH, 2002, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V81, P162, DOI 10.1097/00002060-200203000-00002
   Mittal SK, 2001, NEPHROL DIAL TRANSPL, V16, P1387, DOI 10.1093/ndt/16.7.1387
   MOORE GE, 1993, AM J KIDNEY DIS, V22, P277
   Murray CJL, 1997, LANCET, V349, P1436, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(96)07495-8
   PAGANINI EP, 1994, AM J KIDNEY DIS S, V24, P10
   Painter P, 2000, AM J KIDNEY DIS, V35, P482, DOI 10.1016/S0272-6386(00)70202-2
   PAINTER P, 1994, AM J KIDNEY DIS    S, V24, P2
   Painter P, 2000, AM J KIDNEY DIS, V36, P600, DOI 10.1053/ajkd.2000.16200
   PAINTER PL, 1986, NEPHRON, V43, P87, DOI 10.1159/000183805
   Parsons TL, 2006, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V87, P680, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2005.12.044
   Parsons TL, 2004, CLIN NEPHROL, V61, P261
   Ridley J, 1999, CANNT J, V9, P20
   Sakkas GK, 2003, NEPHROL DIAL TRANSPL, V18, P1854, DOI 10.1093/ndt/gfg237
   SPITZER WO, 1981, J CHRON DIS, V34, P585, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(81)90058-8
   Suh MR, 2002, RENAL FAILURE, V24, P337
   Wu AW, 2004, J AM SOC NEPHROL, V15, P743, DOI 10.1097/01.ASN.0000113315.81448.CA
   Wuerth D, 2005, SEMIN DIALYSIS, V18, P142, DOI 10.1111/j.1525-139X.2005.18213.x
NR 51
TC 38
BP 53
EP 63
PY 2009
PD JAN
VL 23
IS 1
DI 10.1177/0269215508096760
GA 396GX
UT WOS:000262581300005
ER

PT J
AU Elliot, AJ
   Chirkov, VI
   Kim, YM
   Sheldon, KM
AF Elliot, AJ
   Chirkov, VI
   Kim, YM
   Sheldon, KM
TI A cross-cultural analysis of avoidance (relative to approach) personal
   goals
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCE
J9 PSYCHOL SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Rochester, Dept Psychol, Rochester, NY 14627 USA.
   Univ Missouri, Columbia, MO 65211 USA.
RP Elliot, AJ, Univ Rochester, Dept Psychol, Meliora Hall, Rochester, NY 14627 USA.
ID AMERICAN-COLLEGE STUDENTS; RUSSIAN STUDENTS; SELF-CONSTRUALS;
   ASIAN-AMERICAN; UNITED-STATES; SATISFACTION; MOTIVATION; VALIDATION;
   BELIEFS; ESTEEM
AB The results from this research supported our primary hypothesis that the adoption of avoidance (relative to approach) personal goals varies as a function of individualism-collectivism (across representations of this distinction), Interdependent self-construals were positively related and independent self-construals were negatively related to adoption of a voidance goals (Study 1), Asian Americans adopted more avoidance goals than non-Asian Americans (Study 2), and persons from South Korea and Russia adopted more avoidance goals than those in the United States (Studies 3 and 4, respectively). Studies 3 and 4 investigated and found support for our secondary hypothesis that avoidance personal goals are a negative predictor of subjective well-being in individualistic (the United States), but not collectivistic (South Korea and Russia), countries. The findings are discussed in terms of other approach-avoidance constructs and motivational processes.
CR ABE JS, 1990, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V37, P437, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.37.4.437
   BALATSKY G, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P225, DOI 10.1007/BF01079019
   Brockner J, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P603, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.603
   Brunstein JC, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P494, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.2.494
   Chang EC, 1996, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V43, P113, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.43.1.113
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P434
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Dienner E., 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105
   Eaton MJ, 1997, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V89, P433, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.89.3.433
   ELLIOT A, IN PESS J COUNSELING
   Elliot AJ, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1282, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.5.1282
   Elliot AJ, 1999, EDUC PSYCHOL, V34, P169, DOI 10.1207/s15326985ep3403_3
   Elliot AJ, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P171, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.73.1.171
   Elliot AJ, 1997, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V23, P915, DOI 10.1177/0146167297239001
   Emmons R., 1999, PSYCHOL ULTIMATE CON
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1058, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.5.1058
   Fiske AP, 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, P915
   Heine SJ, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P766, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.106.4.766
   Heine SJ, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P915, DOI 10.1177/01461672992511001
   JONES A, 1986, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V12, P63, DOI 10.1177/0146167286121007
   JUDD CM, 1981, EVALUATION REV, V5, P602, DOI 10.1177/0193841X8100500502
   Kitayama S, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P1245, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.6.1245
   Lee AY, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.6.1122
   LITTLE BR, 1983, ENVIRON BEHAV, V15, P273, DOI 10.1177/0013916583153002
   Little TD, 1997, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V32, P53, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr3201_3
   Mark HFL, 1999, GENET MED, V1, P98
   Markus H. R., 1996, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, P857
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Realo A, 1999, J SOC PSYCHOL, V139, P133
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   RYAN RM, 1995, J PERS, V63, P397, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1995.tb00501.x
   Ryan RM, 1997, J PERS, V65, P529, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1997.tb00326.x
   Ryan RM, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P1509, DOI 10.1177/01461672992510007
   Shweder R. A., 1998, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V1, P865
   Singelis TM, 2000, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V31, P76, DOI 10.1177/0022022100031001007
   SINGELIS TM, 1994, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V20, P580, DOI 10.1177/0146167294205014
   STETSENKO A, 1995, DEV PSYCHOL, V31, P285, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.31.2.285
   Triandis H. C., 1995, ADV MOTIVATION ACHIE, V9, P1
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 40
TC 111
BP 505
EP 510
PY 2001
PD NOV
VL 12
IS 6
DI 10.1111/1467-9280.00393
GA 491MQ
UT WOS:000172112700012
ER

PT J
AU Ha, SE
   Kim, S
AF Ha, Shang E.
   Kim, Seokho
TI Personality and Subjective Well-Being: Evidence from South Korea
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ha, Shang E.] CUNY Brooklyn Coll, Dept Polit Sci, Brooklyn, NY 11210 USA.
   [Kim, Seokho] Sungkyunkwan Univ, Dept Sociol, Seoul, South Korea.
RP Ha, SE, CUNY Brooklyn Coll, Dept Polit Sci, 2900 Bedford Ave, Brooklyn, NY 11210 USA.
EM sha@brooklyn.cuny.edu; seokhok@skku.edu
DE Personality; The "Big Five"; Subjective well-being; Happiness; Life
   satisfaction; South Korea
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; 5-FACTOR MODEL; HAPPINESS; TRAITS; HAPPY; PSYCHOLOGY;
   PREDICTION; ECONOMICS; IDEOLOGY; PROFILES
AB Although the statistically significant relationship between personality traits and subjective well-being (i.e., self-reported happiness and life satisfaction) is well-known in the field of positive psychology, some scholars still cast doubt on the external validity of this finding and the strength of personality dimensions vis-A -vis other individual-level determinants of subjective well-being such as income, employment status, marital status, self-reported health, and so on. Using a nationally representative, face-to-face survey fielded in South Korea in 2009, we find that personality traits (measured by the Five-factor Model)-particularly, Emotional Stability and Extraversion-are positively associated with happiness and life satisfaction, after controlling for other covariates. The effects of personality traits are often on par with, and sometimes even greater than, those of other well-known determinants.
CR Allport G. W., 1936, TRAIT NAMES PSYCHOLE
   Alvarez-Diaz A, 2010, J POLIT, V72, P894, DOI 10.1017/S0022381610000241
   Argyle M., 2001, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   Blanchflower DG, 2008, SOC SCI MED, V66, P1733, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2008.01.030
   Borghans L, 2008, J HUM RESOUR, V43, P972
   Bouchard TJ, 2004, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P148, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2004.00295.x
   Bullock JG, 2010, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V98, P550, DOI 10.1037/a0018933
   Carney DR, 2008, POLIT PSYCHOL, V29, P807
   Caspi A, 2005, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V56, P453, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.55.090902.141913
   Cattell RB, 1943, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V38, P476, DOI 10.1037/h0054116
   Cha KH, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V62-3, P455, DOI 10.1023/A:1022669906470
   Costa P. T., 1992, NEO PI R PROFESSIONA
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 2003, J HAPPINESS STUD, V4, P185, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1024409732742
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P213
   Diener E, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V57, P119, DOI 10.1023/A:1014411319119
   Diener E, 2000, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V31, P419, DOI 10.1177/0022022100031004001
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P851, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.851
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   Di Tella R, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P335, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.1.335
   Dolan P, 2008, J ECON PSYCHOL, V29, P94, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2007.09.001
   Easterlin RA, 2006, J ECON PSYCHOL, V27, P463, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2006.05.002
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   Eysenck HJ, 1976, PSYCHOTICISM DIMENSI
   Feldman S., 2009, UNDERSTANDING DETERM
   Flavin P, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V98, P435, DOI 10.1007/s11205-009-9549-z
   Funder D. C., 2010, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, P668
   Gerber AS, 2010, AM POLIT SCI REV, V104, P111, DOI 10.1017/S0003055410000031
   GOLDBERG LR, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P1216, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.6.1216
   Gosling SD, 2003, J RES PERS, V37, P504, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(03)00046-1
   Gray J.A., 1991, NEUROBIOLOGY LEARNIN, P273
   Heine SJ, 2009, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V60, P369, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.60.110707.163655
   Helliwell JF, 2004, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V359, P1435, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1522
   Helliwell JF, 2003, ECON MODEL, V20, P331, DOI 10.1016/S0264-9993(02)00057-3
   Helliwell JF, 2006, ECON J, V116, pC34, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2006.01074.x
   Inglehart R, 2002, INT J COMP SOCIOL, V43, P391, DOI 10.1177/002071520204300309
   John O. P., 2008, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P114
   Johnson W, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P680, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.90.4.680
   Jost JT, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P651, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.7.651
   Jost JT, 2009, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V60, P307, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.60.110707.163600
   Kahneman D, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P3, DOI 10.1257/089533006776526030
   Lelkes O., 2006, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V35, P285, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.SOCEC.2005.11.002
   Leung S. L., 2004, EMPL RELAT, V26, P62, DOI 10.1108/01425450410506904
   Lim C, 2010, AM SOCIOL REV, V75, P914, DOI 10.1177/0003122410386686
   Long J, 2005, REGRESSION MODELS CA
   Lucas R. E., 2008, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P795
   McCrae R. R., 2008, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P159
   MCCRAE RR, 1991, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V17, P227, DOI 10.1177/014616729101700217
   McCrae RR, 2002, INT CUL PSY, P105
   Mondak JJ, 2010, CAMB STUD PUB OPIN, P1, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511761515
   Myers DG, 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, Vxii, P374
   Napier JL, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P565, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02124.x
   OKUN MA, 1984, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V19, P111, DOI 10.2190/QGJN-0N81-5957-HAQD
   Ozer DJ, 2006, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V57, P401, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.57.102904.190127
   Pacheco G., 2010, INT J SOC ECON, V37, P686
   Paunonen SV, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P524, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.3.524
   Pervin L. A., 2008, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P568
   Pussman S. D., 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P925
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   Schmitt DP, 2007, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V38, P173, DOI 10.1177/0022022106297299
   Scollon C. N., 2003, J HAPPINESS STUD, V4, P5, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1023605205115
   Spencer SJ, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P845, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.6.845
   Steel P, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P138, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.134.1.138
   Stutzer A, 2006, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V35, P326, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.S0CEC.2005.11.043
   Stutzer A, 2006, EUR J POLIT RES, V45, P391, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6765.2006.00303.x
   Van Gestel S, 2003, MOL PSYCHIATR, V8, P840, DOI 10.1038/sj.mp.4001367
   Witter R. A., 1984, EDUC EVAL POLICY AN, V6, P165, DOI 10.3102/01623737006002165
   Yik MSM, 2002, INT CUL PSY, P79
NR 69
TC 0
BP 341
EP 359
PY 2013
PD MAR
VL 111
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s11205-012-0009-9
GA 081RA
UT WOS:000314338700019
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Yamasaki, K
   Nagai, A
   Uchida, K
AF Yamasaki, Katsuyuki
   Nagai, Akiko
   Uchida, Kanako
TI A longitudinal study of the relationship between affect and both health
   and lifestyle
SO PSYCHOLOGIA
J9 PSYCHOLOGIA
LA English
DT Article
C1 Naruto Univ Educ, Dept Human Dev, Naruto, Tokushima 7728502, Japan.
   Hyogo Univ Teachers Educ, Kobe, Hyogo, Japan.
RP Yamasaki, K, Naruto Univ Educ, Dept Human Dev, 748 Nakashima, Naruto, Tokushima 7728502, Japan.
EM ky341349@naruto-u.ac.jp
DE positive affect; negative affect; health status; lifestyle factor;
   longitudinal study; gender difference
ID POSITIVE EMOTIONS; NEGATIVE AFFECT; SEX-DIFFERENCES; STRESS; EXPRESSION;
   PSYCHOLOGY; COMPLAINTS; PEOPLE; STATES; PANAS
AB The main purpose of this study was to investigate the relationships between affect and both health and lifestyle factors. Japanese undergraduates (223 men and 302 women) completed the Positive and Negative Affect (PA and NA) Schedule scales, the General Health Questionnaire, and the Health Behavior Questionnaire in order to measure affect, mental and physical health, and lifestyle, respectively. These three measures were administered twice (T1 and T2), five or six weeks apart. Hierarchical regression analyses of the data showed that better T2 health status was significantly associated with lower T1 NA in men and both higher T1 PA and lower T1 NA in women. Meanwhile, lifestyle factors at T2 had few significant associations with PA and NA at T1. A number of significant interactions of PA x NA suggested that higher T1 PA was only associated with better health and lifestyle factors at T2 when T1 NA was low. The findings indicate that both PA and NA, including PA x NA interactions and gender differences, have important health implications.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Aspinwall LG, 1998, MOTIV EMOTION, V22, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1023080224401
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   CARNEVALE PJD, 1986, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V37, P1, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(86)90041-5
   Crawford JR, 2004, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V43, P245, DOI 10.1348/0144665031752934
   Danner DD, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P804, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.5.804
   Dua J K, 1993, Genet Soc Gen Psychol Monogr, V119, P515
   DUA JK, 1994, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V38, P669, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(94)90019-1
   Folkman S, 1997, SOC SCI MED, V45, P1207, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(97)00040-3
   Fredrickson BL, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P365, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.365
   Fredrickson BL, 2003, AM SCI, V91, P330, DOI 10.1511/2003.26.865
   Fredrickson BL, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P191
   Friedman H.S., 1990, PERSONALITY DIS, P178
   GOLDBERG DP, 1979, PSYCHOL MED, V9, P139
   Isen A. M., 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P417
   ISEN AM, 2002, PSYCHOL HUMAN STRENG, P179
   JUDD CM, 1981, EVALUATION REV, V5, P602, DOI 10.1177/0193841X8100500502
   Kring AM, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P686, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.3.686
   Lazarus R. S., 1980, THEORIES EMOTION, P189
   Lefcourt H. M., 1990, HUMOR INT J HUMOR RE, V3, P305, DOI 10.1515/humr.1990.3.3.305
   Lox CL, 1999, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V31, P1060, DOI 10.1097/00005768-199907000-00021
   Lucas RE, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P473, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.3.473
   Fredrickson BL, 2000, MOTIV EMOTION, V24, P237, DOI 10.1023/A:1010796329158
   MATSUDA C, 2007, UNPUB INFLUENCE DEAT
   McClelland DC, 1997, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V12, P329, DOI 10.1080/08870449708406711
   Middleton R, 1996, J APPL REHABILITATIO, V27, P3
   Moskowitz JT, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P620, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000073873.74829.23
   Nakagawa Y, 1985, JAPANESE VERSION GEN
   Pettit JW, 2001, J RES PERS, V35, P521, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.2001.2327
   SASAKI M, 2002, JAPANESE J SCH HLTH, V43, P474
   SATO A, 2001, JAPANESE J PERSONALI, V10, P15
   Tugade MM, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P320, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.2.320
   Valdimarsdottir HB, 1997, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V12, P319, DOI 10.1080/08870449708406710
   Van Yperen NW, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P1873, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(03)00036-9
   VINEY LL, 1986, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V30, P27, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(86)90062-0
   WATSON D, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P234, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.2.234
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1020, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1020
   Wester SR, 2002, COUNS PSYCHOL, V30, P630, DOI 10.1177/00100002030004008
   Wills TA, 1999, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V13, P327, DOI 10.1037/0893-164X.13.4.327
   YAMASAKI K, 2005, 113 ANN M AM PSYCH A
   ZINSER MC, 1992, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V101, P617, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.101.4.617
NR 42
TC 1
BP 177
EP 191
PY 2007
PD SEP
VL 50
IS 3
DI 10.2117/psysoc.2007.177
GA 232SC
UT WOS:000251038700004
ER

PT J
AU Liu, CFM
AF Liu, Christy Fung-Ming
TI A QUANTITATIVE ENQUIRY INTO THE TRANSLATOR'S JOB-RELATED HAPPINESS: DOES
   VISIBILITY CORRELATE WITH HAPPINESS?
SO ACROSS LANGUAGES AND CULTURES
J9 ACROSS LANG CULT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Open Univ Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
RP Liu, CFM, Open Univ Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
EM christyliufm@yahoo.com.hk
DE translator's visibility; translator's job-related happiness;
   translator's satisfaction; translator's affective feelings
ID CIRCUMPLEX MODEL
AB The translator's job-related happiness has scarcely been researched in empirical Translation Studies. This article presents part of the findings from a large empirical study in which a mixed method approach (i.e. quantitative and qualitative approaches are combined) is employed to study the topic. The analysis is based on a questionnaire answered by 193 Chinese translators in greater China. This study statistically shows that the more visible the translator, the happier they are. In addition, the more visible the translator, the less the gap between capital sought and capital received. We also confirm the hypothesis that the more visible the translator, the more and greater positive emotions they experience when they deal with translation.
CR AIIC, 2005, AIIC STAT PORTR
   AIIC, 2005, STAT PORTR AIIC 2005
   Bassnett Susan, 2002, TRANSLATION STUDIES
   Bourdieu P., 2000, PASCALIAN MEDITATION
   Chang W. S., 2008, THESIS NATL TAIWAN N
   Chen K., 2007, THESIS NATL TAIWAN N
   Cropanzano R, 2003, J MANAGE, V29, P831, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(03)00081-3
   Dam HV, 2008, TRANSLATOR, V14, P71
   Hermans J., 2006, FUNCTIONAL APPROACHE, P147
   Katan D., 2009, HERMES, V42, P111
   Katan D, 2009, TRANSL INTERPRET STU, V4, P187, DOI 10.1075/tis.4.2.04kat
   Liu F. M. C., 2011, THESIS U ROVIRA VIRG
   Liu F. M. C., META IN PRESS
   Pym A., 2008, DESCRIPTIVE TRANSLAT, P311
   REISENZEIN R, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P525, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.67.3.525
   Remington NA, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P286, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.2.286
   Risku H., 2004, CLAIMS CHANGES CHALL, P181
   Russell JA, 2003, PSYCHOL REV, V110, P145, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.110.1.145
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   Sela-Sheffy Rakefet, 2006, UBERSETZEN TRANSLATI, P243
   Seligman M., 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   Setton R, 2009, TRANSL INTERPRET STU, V4, P210, DOI 10.1075/tis.4.2.05set
   Simeoni Daniel, 1998, TARGET, V10, P1, DOI 10.1075/target.10.1.02sim
   Sofer M., 2006, TRANSLATORS HDB
   Tryuk M., 2007, CRITICAL LINK 4 PROF, P95
   Warr Peter, 2007, WORK HAPPINESS UNHAP
   Wills W., 1999, TRANSLATION INTERPRE
NR 27
TC 0
BP 123
EP 147
PY 2013
PD JUN
VL 14
IS 1
DI 10.1556/Acr.14.2013.1.6
GA 224ZE
UT WOS:000324931200006
ER

PT J
AU Diaz, D
   Horcajo, J
   Blanco Abarca, A
AF Diaz, Dario
   Horcajo, Javier
   Blanco Abarca, Amalio
TI Development of an Implicit Overall Well-Being Measure Using the Implicit
   Association Test
SO SPANISH JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 SPAN J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Diaz, Dario] Univ Distancia Madrid, Fac Ciencias Sociales Jurid & Humanidades, Madrid 28400, Spain.
   [Horcajo, Javier; Blanco Abarca, Amalio] Univ Autonoma Madrid, E-28049 Madrid, Spain.
RP Diaz, D, Univ Distancia Madrid, Fac Ciencias Sociales Jurid & Humanidades, Camino La Fonda 20, Madrid 28400, Spain.
EM dario.diaz@uam.es
DE well-being; implicit measurement; instrumental study; experiment
ID SELF-ESTEEM; LIFE SATISFACTION; ATTITUDE-CHANGE; ASSESSING ANXIETY;
   SOCIAL COGNITION; SET-POINT; MODEL; VALIDITY; STEREOTYPES; PREJUDICE
AB Usually, well-being has been measured by means of questionnaires or scales. Although most of these methods have a high level of reliability and validity, they present some limitations. In order to try to improve well-being assessment, in the present work, the authors propose a new complementary instrument: The Implicit Overall Well-Being Measure (IOWBM). The Implicit Association Test (IAT) was adapted to measure wellbeing by assessing associations of the self with well-being-related words. In the first study, the IOWBM showed good internal consistency and adequate temporal reliability. In the second study, it presented weak correlations with explicit well-being measures. The third study examined the validity of the measure, analyzing the effect of traumatic memories on implicit well-being. The results showed that people who remember a traumatic event presented low levels of implicit well-being compared with people in the control condition.
CR Asendorpf JB, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P380, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.2.380
   Atienza FL, 2000, PSICOTHEMA, V12, P314
   Banse R, 2001, Z EXP PSYCHOL, V48, P145
   Banse R, 1999, J SOC PERS RELAT, V16, P803, DOI 10.1177/0265407599166007
   Barden J, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P5, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.1.5
   BARGH JA, 1997, ADV SOC COG, V10, P1
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1982, PSYCHOL BULL, V91, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.91.1.3
   Blair IV, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V6, P242, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0603_8
   BLANCO A, 2005, PSICOTHEMA, V17, P580
   Bosson JK, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P631, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.4.631
   Brinol P, 2002, PSICOTHEMA, V14, P771
   Brinol P, 2003, PSICOTHEMA, V15, P375
   Brinol P, 2004, PSICOTHEMA, V16, P373
   Brinol P, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P154, DOI 10.1073/0022-3514.91.1.154
   Burkett B. G., 1998, STOLEN VALOR VIETNAM
   Cabanero M. J., 2004, PSICOTHEMA, V16, P448
   COHEN AR, 1959, J PERS, V27, P386, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1959.tb02361.x
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Cronbach LJ, 1990, ESSENTIALS PSYCHOL T
   Cunningham WA, 2001, PSYCHOL SCI, V12, P163, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00328
   Dasgupta N, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P800, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.5.800
   de Jong PJ, 2001, BEHAV RES THER, V39, P101, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(99)00180-1
   DEVINE PG, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P5, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.56.1.5
   DIAZ D, 2009, EXPLICIT IMPLI UNPUB
   Diaz D, 2007, PSICOTHEMA, V19, P286
   Diaz D, 2006, PSICOTHEMA, V18, P572
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P213
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Edwards A. L., 1957, SOCIAL DESIRABILITY
   Egloff B, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P1441, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.6.1441
   Eid M, 2000, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V65, P241, DOI 10.1007/BF02294377
   EPSTEIN S, 1994, AM PSYCHOL, V49, P709, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.49.8.709
   Fazio RH, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P297, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145225
   FAZIO RH, 1990, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V23, P75, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60318-4
   FAZIO RH, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P229, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.2.229
   Fujita F, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P158, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.1.158
   Greenwald A. G., 1985, SELF SOCIAL LIFE, P126
   GREENWALD AG, 1995, PSYCHOL REV, V102, P4, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.102.1.4
   Greenwald AG, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P1022, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.6.1022
   Greenwald AG, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1464, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.6.1464
   Greenwald AG, 2001, Z EXP PSYCHOL, V48, P85
   Greenwald AG, 2002, PSYCHOL REV, V109, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.109.1.3
   GREENWALD AG, J PERSONALI IN PRESS
   Greenwald AG, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P197, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.2.197
   Hofmann W, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V31, P1369, DOI 10.1177/0146167205275613
   HORCAJO J, 2005, THESIS U AUTONOMA MA
   Jordan CH, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P969, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.5.969
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Karpinski A, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P22, DOI 10.1177/0146167203258835
   Keyes CLM, 1998, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V61, P121, DOI 10.2307/2787065
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P1007, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.1007
   Kim DY, 2003, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V66, P83, DOI 10.2307/3090143
   KIM DY, 1998, M MIDW PSYCH ASS CHI
   Kim DY, 2004, ASIAN J SOC PSYCHOL, V7, P236, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-839X.2004.00148.x
   Liaghatdar MJ, 2008, SPAN J PSYCHOL, V11, P310
   Lucas RE, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P527, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.527
   McNally RJ, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P229, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145112
   NISBETT RE, 1977, PSYCHOL REV, V84, P231, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.84.3.231
   Nosek B. A., 2006, SOCIAL PSYCHOL UNCON, P265
   Nosek BA, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V31, P166, DOI 10.1177/0146167204271418
   Nosek BA, 2002, GROUP DYN-THEOR RES, V6, P101, DOI 10.1037//1089-2699.6.1.101
   Oishi S, 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P63
   OLSON M, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P653
   Olson MA, 2001, PSYCHOL SCI, V12, P413, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00376
   ORNE MT, 1962, AM PSYCHOL, V17, P776, DOI 10.1037/h0043424
   Petty R. E., 2008, ATTITUDES INSIGHTS N
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   Rosenberg M. J., 1969, ARTIFACT BEHAV RES, P279
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   RYFF CD, 1989, INT J BEHAV DEV, V12, P35
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Schmukle SC, 2004, EUR J PERSONALITY, V18, P483, DOI 10.1002/per.525
   TAYLOR SE, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P193, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.2.193
   Teachman BA, 2001, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V110, P226, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.110.2.226
   Teachman BA, 2003, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V112, P100, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.112.1.100
   TEDESCHI JT, 1971, AM PSYCHOL, V26, P685, DOI 10.1037/h0032110
   Unkelbach C, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V95, P36, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.95.1.36
   Vargas PT, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P197, DOI 10.1177/0146167203259931
   Vazquez C, 2006, SPAN J PSYCHOL, V9, P61
   WATERMAN AS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P678, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.678
   Wegener DT, 1997, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P141, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60017-9
   Wilkinson L, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P594, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.54.8.594
   Wilson TD, 2000, PSYCHOL REV, V107, P101, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.107.1.101
   Wittenbrink B, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P815, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.5.815
   Young Allan, 1995, HARMONY ILLUSIONS IN
NR 85
TC 2
BP 604
EP 617
PY 2009
PD NOV
VL 12
IS 2
GA 516EQ
UT WOS:000271525100020
ER

PT J
AU Vassar, M
AF Vassar, Matt
TI A note on the score reliability for the Satisfaction With Life Scale: an
   RG study
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Oklahoma State Univ, Coll Osteopath Med, Tulsa, OK 74107 USA.
RP Vassar, M, Oklahoma State Univ, Coll Osteopath Med, 1111 W 17th St, Tulsa, OK 74107 USA.
EM matt.vassar@okstate.edu
DE life satisfaction; reliability generalization; meta-analysis;
   Satisfaction With Life Scale; SWLS; psychometric
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; PSYCHOMETRIC PROPERTIES; AFRICAN-AMERICANS; IMPLICIT
   MOTIVES; SELF-ESTEEM; PREDICTORS; SAMPLE; RELIGIOSITY; ADOLESCENTS;
   LONELINESS
AB The purpose of the present study was to meta-analytically investigate the score reliability for the Satisfaction With Life Scale. Four-hundred and sixteen articles using the measure were located through electronic database searches and then separated to identify studies which had calculated reliability estimates from their own data. Sixty-two articles met this criterion, providing 76 reliability coefficients. The articles comprising the sample were next coded to identify potential sample or test characteristics that might affect the variation in reliability estimates. Results indicate that score standard deviation, mean, percent female, US samples, English test version, and youth samples demonstrated significant relationships with score reliability. Results from this study provide useful information, in terms of scale performance, for researchers interested in using the measure for future academic endeavors.
CR Abdallah T, 1997, ADOLESCENCE, V32, P367
   Abdallah T., 1998, INT J ADOLESCENCE YO, V7, P113
   Alfonso VC, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V38, P275, DOI 10.1007/BF00292049
   Al-Krenawi A., 2004, J DIVORCE REMARRIAGE, V42, P131, DOI 10.1300/J087v42n01_06
   ARRINDELL WA, 1991, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V12, P117, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(91)90094-R
   Arrindell WA, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V26, P815, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00180-9
   Arrindell WA, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V28, P629, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00125-7
   Arrindell WA, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V31, P145, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00125-2
   Barnes LLB, 2002, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V62, P603, DOI 10.1177/001316402128775049
   Beretvas SN, 2002, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V62, P570, DOI 10.1177/001316402128775021
   BLAINE B, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P1031, DOI 10.1177/01461672952110004
   BLAIS MR, 1989, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V21, P210, DOI 10.1037/h0079854
   Blake WM, 2000, J BLACK STUD, V30, P411
   BRIEF AP, 1995, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P693, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1995.tb01769.x
   Brillhart Barbara, 2005, Rehabil Nurs, V30, P31
   BROOKINGS JB, 2006, PSYCHOL REP, V133, P175
   Chang EC, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P233, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00028-2
   Chico Librn Eliseo, 2006, Span J Psychol, V9, P38
   Cohen AB, 2005, J RES PERS, V39, P307, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2004.02.005
   DATTA P, 2006, INT J PSYCHOL, V40, P324
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dierk JM, 2006, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V60, P219, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2005.06.083
   Dorahy MJ, 2000, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V15, P569
   Gilman R, 2003, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V18, P192, DOI 10.1521/scpq.18.2.192.21858
   Goodwin R, 2001, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V8, P225, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.2001.tb00037.x
   Gullicksen H., 1950, THEORY MENTAL TESTS
   Henson RK, 2002, MEAS EVAL COUNS DEV, V35, P113
   Hofer J, 2003, MOTIV EMOTION, V27, P251, DOI 10.1023/A:1025011815778
   Hofer J, 2006, EUR J PERSONALITY, V20, P305, DOI 10.1002/per.590
   Howell CJ, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V76, P499, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-3107-0
   Kim JS, 2004, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V32, P173, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2004.32.2.173
   LARSEN RJ, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V17, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00354108
   Lewis CA, 1996, PSYCHOL REP, V79, P429
   Lewis CA, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V22, P119
   Lord RM, 1968, STAT THEORIES MENTAL
   McConaghy Ronelle, 2005, Nurs Health Sci, V7, P81, DOI 10.1111/j.1442-2018.2005.00213.x
   Moons P, 2006, EUR J CARDIOV PREV R, V13, P407, DOI 10.1097/00149831-200606000-00017
   NAPHOLZ L, 1995, J EMPLOYMENT COUNS, V32, P22
   NAPHOLZ RNL, 1995, AM INDIAN ALASKA NAT, V6, P57
   Navratil M, 2006, PSYCHOL REP, V98, P918, DOI 10.2466/PR0.98.3.918-920
   Neto F, 2003, J PSYCHOL, V137, P351
   Neto F, 2000, J PSYCHOL, V134, P503
   NETO F, 1993, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V22, P125, DOI 10.1007/BF01536648
   Neto F, 2002, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V30, P335, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2002.30.4.335
   NETO F, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V35, P93, DOI 10.1007/BF01079240
   Nezlek JB, 2002, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V9, P57, DOI 10.1111/1475-6811.00004
   Oishi S, 2006, J RES PERS, V40, P411, DOI 10.1016/j.irp.2005.02.002
   Oner-Ozkan B, 2003, PSYCHOL REP, V93, P585, DOI 10.2466/PR0.93.6.585-594
   Palmer B, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V33, P1091, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00215-X
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Richardson G, 2002, INTERFACE FREE BOUND, V4, P395
   Rintala DH, 2005, J REHABIL RES DEV, V42, P291, DOI 10.1682/JRRD.2004.10.0155
   Rodriguez MC, 2006, PSYCHOL METHODS, V11, P306, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.11.3.306
   Rowe MA, 1998, HEART LUNG, V27, P184, DOI 10.1016/S0147-9563(98)90006-1
   Rudmin FW, 2001, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V42, P41, DOI 10.1111/1467-9450.00213
   SACHS J, 2004, PSYCHOL INT J PSYCHO, V46, P225
   Salmela-Aro K, 2004, J ORGAN CHANGE MANAG, V17, P471, DOI 10.1108/09534810410554498
   Shek DTL, 1999, AM J FAM THER, V27, P49, DOI 10.1080/019261899262096
   SHELDON KM, 1994, J RES PERS, V28, P481, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1994.1034
   Shields AL, 2004, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V64, P254, DOI 10.1177/0013164403261814
   SMEAD VS, 1991, ANN CONV AM ASS APPL
   Smith AE, 2004, AGEING SOC, V24, P793, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X04002569
   STUBBE JH, 2005, PSYCHOL MED, V35, P1
   Thompson B, 2000, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V60, P174, DOI 10.1177/0013164400602002
   Utsey Shawn O, 2002, Cultur Divers Ethnic Minor Psychol, V8, P224, DOI 10.1037//1099-9809.8.3.224
   Utsey SO, 2000, J COUNS DEV, V78, P72
   VACHAHAASE T, 1998, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V60, P174
   Vacha-Haase T, 2000, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V60, P509, DOI 10.1177/00131640021970682
   VanSelm K, 1997, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V38, P143, DOI 10.1111/1467-9450.00020
   Vitterso J, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V74, P327, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-4644-7
   Vohra N., 2000, PSYCHOL DEV SOC, V12, P109, DOI [10.1177/097133360001200201, DOI 10.1177/097133360001200201]
   Wallace KA, 2002, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V62, P674, DOI 10.1177/001316402128775085
   Werkuyten M, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V47, P281, DOI 10.1023/A:1006970410593
   Westaway MS, 2003, PSYCHOL REP, V92, P551, DOI 10.2466/PR0.92.2.551-554
   Westaway MS, 2005, PSYCHOL REP, V97, P567, DOI 10.2466/pr0.97.2.567-575
   Wu CH, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V78, P305, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-0212-z
   Young MY, 1997, INT J PSYCHOL, V32, P289
   Zumbo BD, 2007, HANDB STAT, V26, P45, DOI 10.1016/S0169-7161(06)26003-6
NR 78
TC 19
BP 47
EP 57
PY 2008
PD MAR
VL 86
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s11205-007-9113-7
GA 236NM
UT WOS:000251309700002
ER

PT J
AU Forgas, JP
   Cromer, M
AF Forgas, JP
   Cromer, M
TI On being sad and evasive: Affective influences on verbal communication
   strategies in conflict situations
SO JOURNAL OF EXPERIMENTAL SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J EXP SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ New S Wales, Sch Psychol, Sydney, NSW, Australia.
RP Forgas, JP, Univ New S Wales, Sch Psychol, Sydney, NSW, Australia.
EM jp.forgas@unsw.edu.au
DE affect; language; verbal communication; interpersonal behaviour
ID MOOD; EQUIVOCATION; ATTITUDES; BEHAVIOR; MEMORY
AB Does mood influence people's tendency to engage in evasive, equivocal communication when facing conflict situations? Based on recent affect-cognition theories and research on verbal communication, this experiment predicted that negative mood should increase, and positive mood decrease the level of verbal evasiveness in conflict situations, and that high situational conflict should magnify these mood effects. Participants underwent a happy or sad audiovisual mood induction, and then produced verbal responses to low- and high-conflict situations using structured as well as open-ended responses. Results indicated that affect and conflict severity had an interactive influence on evasiveness and equivocation: negative affect produced significantly more evasiveness than positive affect, and these effects were greater in high than in low-conflict situations. These results are discussed in terms of the cognitive strategies that mediate mood effects on verbal communication. The implications of the findings for everyday communication situations, and for current affect-cognition theorizing are considered. Crown Copyright (C) 2004 Published by Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Adolphs R, 2001, HANDBOOK OF AFFECT AND SOCIAL COGNITION, P27
   ARGYLE M, 1971, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V1, P385, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420010307
   Bavelas Janet Beavin, 1990, EQUIVOCAL COMMUNICAT
   Bavelas J.B., 1985, LANGUAGE SOCIAL SITU, P189
   Bless H, 2002, PSYCHOL INQ, V13, P29
   Bower G. H., 1991, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGM, P31
   BOWER GH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P129, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.129
   Ciarrochi Joseph, 2001, EMOTIONAL INTELLIGEN
   Clore GL, 2001, HANDBOOK OF AFFECT AND SOCIAL COGNITION, P121
   Cole P., 1975, SYNTAX SEMANTICS, P41
   Donohue WA, 1998, J LANG SOC PSYCHOL, V17, P72, DOI 10.1177/0261927X980171004
   Edwards R, 2001, HUM COMMUN RES, V27, P597, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2958.2001.tb00794.x
   EICH E, 2000, FEELING THINKING ROL, P201
   FIEDLER K, 1992, LANGUAGE INTERACTION
   Fiedler K., 2001, INFLUENCE EMOTIONS B
   FIEDLER K, 1991, COGNITION EMOTION, V5, P363, DOI 10.1080/02699939108411048
   Fiedler K, 2001, HANDBOOK OF AFFECT AND SOCIAL COGNITION, P163
   Forgas JP, 2001, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V86, P3, DOI 10.1006/obhd.2001.2971
   Forges JP, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P850, DOI 10.1177/0146167299025007007
   Forgas JP, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P173, DOI 10.1177/0146167298242006
   Forgas JP, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P928, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.6.928
   FORGAS JP, 1985, LANGUAGE SOCIAL SIUT
   FORGAS JP, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P1
   Forgas JP, 2002, PSYCHOL INQ, V13, P1, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1301_01
   HALEY J, 1959, PSYCHIATR, V22, P321
   Hamilton MA, 1998, J LANG SOC PSYCHOL, V17, P3, DOI 10.1177/0261927X980171001
   Ito TA, 2001, HANDBOOK OF AFFECT AND SOCIAL COGNITION, P50
   Levinson S. C., 1978, POLITENESS SOME UNIV
   Mead G.H., 1934, MIND SELF SOC
   Schwarz N., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P527
   SEDIKIDES C, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P759, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.759
   WAGNER H, 1976, J PERS, V44, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1976.tb00580.x
   Watzlawick P., 1967, PRAGMATICS HUMAN COM
   Zajonc RB, 2000, FEELING THINKING ROL, P31
NR 34
TC 9
BP 511
EP 518
PY 2004
PD JUL
VL 40
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.jesp.2003.06.005
GA 832DV
UT WOS:000222248300006
ER

PT J
AU Leisse, M
   Kallert, TW
AF Leisse, M
   Kallert, TW
TI Indivual needs and allocation of home-based community mental health
   services
SO NERVENARZT
J9 NERVENARZT
LA German
DT Article
C1 Tech Univ Dresden, Fak Med Carl Gustave Carus, Klin & Poliklin Psychiat & Psychotherpie, D-8027 Dresden, Germany.
RP Leisse, M, Sachs Staatsministerium Soziales, Albertstr 10, D-01097 Dresden, Germany.
DE sheltered community residential care; schizophrenia; need for care;
   subjective quality of life
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; PSYCHIATRIC-CARE; SCHIZOPHRENIC-PATIENTS; GERMANY;
   PEOPLE
AB In the Federal Republic of Germany, rebuilding the structures of complementary care in the newly formed eastern states created the opportunity to provide at-home care in the community as a low-threshold flanking measure for chronically mentally ill individuals generally capable of living independently. For a group of patients with chronic schizophrenic disorders (ICD-10: F20) living on their own in the community with at home mental health care (n=83), a study of data focusing on psychopathology, social disability, need for psychiatric care,and (subjective) quality of life demonstrates that the principle of need-oriented care has not yet been realized consistently. This applies especially to the provision of community services of varying treatment intensity based on the differing severities of psychopathological symptoms and social disabilities of individual clients. Furthermore,the results of the study show that the severity of psychosocial impairments is associated with a rather negative assessment of the subjective quality of life, whereas the living arrangement has no influence on satisfaction with life. The conclusion for organizing community mental health care is to establish flexible provision of services oriented to standardized individual analyses of needs for care.
CR BREWIN CR, 1993, PSYCHOL MED, V23, P837
   BREWIN CR, 1988, PSYCHOL MED, V18, P457
   Browne S, 1996, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V94, P118, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1996.tb09835.x
   Dilling H., 1993, INT KLASSIFIKATION P
   GEISLER H, 2000, PSYCHIAT PRAX, P77
   GEISLER H, 2002, PROBLEME INTEGRATION
   Hoffmann K, 1998, Gesundheitswesen, V60, P232
   JUNG E, 1989, MANNHEIMER SKALA EIN
   Kaiser W, 1996, NERVENARZT, V67, P572
   KALLERT TW, 2000, MONOGRAPHIEN GESAMTG, V101
   Kallert TW, 2000, PSYCHIAT PRAX, V27, P86
   Kallert TW, 2000, FORTSCHR NEUROL PSYC, V68, P363, DOI 10.1055/s-2000-11802
   KALLERT TW, 2000, PSYCHO, V26, P375
   KAUDER V, 1997, ACTION PSYCHISCH KRA
   KAY SR, 1987, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V13, P261
   Kemmler G, 1999, PSYCHIAT PRAX, V26, P9
   Oliver J., 1991, SOCIAL WORK SOCIAL S, V3, P5
   PAKER S, 1997, J PSYCHIATR NEUROSCI, V22, P231
   POHL G, 1995, SOZIALPSYCHIATRISCHE, V25, P2
   PRIEBE S, 1995, PSYCHIAT PRAX, V22, P140
   ROSEMANN M, 1995, PERSONALBEMESSUNG KO, P56
   ROSSLER W, 1994, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V29, P112
   Salize HJ, 1999, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V100, P328
   Fahy T, 1999, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V175, P426
   Wilkinson G, 2000, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V177, P42, DOI 10.1192/bjp.177.1.42
   WOLTERS M, 2000, DEINSSTITUTIONALISIE
   1997, LANDESWOHLFAHRTSVERB
   1988, BUNDESMINISTERIUM JU
   1993, SACHSISCHES STAATMIN
NR 29
TC 4
BP 755
EP 761
PY 2003
PD SEP
VL 74
IS 9
DI 10.1007/s00115-002-1414-0
GA 731AW
UT WOS:000185863200004
ER

PT J
AU Mitte, K
   Kampfe, N
AF Mitte, Kristin
   Kaempfe, Nicole
TI Personality and the four faces of positive affect: A
   multitrait-multimethod analysis using self- and peer-report
SO JOURNAL OF RESEARCH IN PERSONALITY
J9 J RES PERS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Mitte, Kristin; Kaempfe, Nicole] Univ Jena, Dept Psychol, D-07743 Jena, Germany.
RP Mitte, K, Univ Jena, Dept Psychol, Humboldstr 11, D-07743 Jena, Germany.
EM mail@kristin-mitte.de
DE Personality; Five-factor model; Positive emotions; MTMM
ID 5-FACTOR MODEL; TRAITS
AB The present study investigates the relationship between personality and positive affects (contentment, love, interest, and joy). Using multitrait-multimethod analysis and structural equation modeling procedures with self- and peer-report, the authors demonstrated the importance of differentiating between the positive affects. A multidimensional model fitted better than a general-factor model. Concerning the personality-affect relationship, the strongest relations were found between extraversion and both joy and love, agreeableness and love, openness to experiences and interest, and neuroticism and contentment. Thus, results suggest that it is insufficient to concentrate solely on extraversion when investigating the personality-positive affect relationship. (C) 2008 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR BORKENAU P, 1993, NEO FUNF FAKTOREN IN
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P130, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.1.130
   Eid M, 2003, PSYCHOL METHODS, V8, P38, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.8.1.38
   Eid M, 2000, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V65, P241, DOI 10.1007/BF02294377
   Ellsworth PC, 1988, COGNITION EMOTION, V2, P301, DOI 10.1080/02699938808412702
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Frijda N. H., 1986, EMOTIONS
   Izard C. E., 1977, HUMAN EMOTIONS
   KAMPFE N, CONSTRUCT VALI UNPUB
   Larsen R., 1992, EMOTION, P25
   Lucas RE, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P1039, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.6.1039
   MCCRAE RR, 1991, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V17, P227, DOI 10.1177/014616729101700217
   ORTONY A, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P315, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.97.3.315
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   Schermelleh-Engel K, 2003, METHODS PSYCHOL RES, V8, P23
   Shiota M. N., 2006, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V1, P61, DOI [10.1080/17439760500510833, DOI 10.1080/17439760500510833]
   Spearman C, 1910, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V3, P271
   Tellegen A., 1985, ANXIETY ANXIETY DISO, P681
   Watson D, 1997, J PERS ASSESS, V68, P267, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6802_4
   WATSON D, 1992, J PERS, V60, P441, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1992.tb00980.x
   Watson D, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P546, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.3.546
NR 22
TC 8
BP 1370
EP 1375
PY 2008
PD OCT
VL 42
IS 5
DI 10.1016/j.jrp.2008.04.004
GA 363XU
UT WOS:000260301600020
ER

PT J
AU Shek, DTL
AF Shek, DTL
TI Parenting characteristics and adolescent psychological well-being: A
   longitudinal study in a Chinese context
SO GENETIC SOCIAL AND GENERAL PSYCHOLOGY MONOGRAPHS
J9 GENET SOC GEN PSYCH
LA English
DT Article
C1 Chinese Univ Hong Kong, Dept Social Work, Shatin, Hong Kong.
RP Shek, DTL, Chinese Univ Hong Kong, Dept Social Work, Shatin, Hong Kong.
EM danielshek@cuhk.edu.hk
ID GENERAL HEALTH QUESTIONNAIRE; DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS; FACTORIAL STRUCTURE;
   HOPELESSNESS SCALE; LIFE QUESTIONNAIRE; VERSION; FAMILY; CHILD;
   ADJUSTMENT; STYLE
AB In this longitudinal study, the relationships between perceived parenting characteristics and adolescent psychological well-being were examined in a sample of Hong Kong Chinese adolescents (N = 378). The results indicated that global parenting styles and specific parenting behaviors are concurrently related to hopelessness, life satisfaction, self-esteem, purpose in life, and general psychiatric morbidity at Time 1 and Time 2. Longitudinal and prospective analyses (Time 1 predictors of Time 2 criterion variables) suggested that the relations between parenting characteristics and adolescent psychological well-being are bidirectional in nature. The results indicated that the strengths of association between perceived parenting characteristics and adolescent psychological well-being are stronger in female than in male adolescents. Relative to maternal parenting characteristics, paternal parenting was found to exert a stronger influence on adolescent psychological well-being.
CR ALNAES R, 1990, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V81, P518, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1990.tb05491.x
   BARRERA M, 1992, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V20, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00927113
   Baumrind D., 1991, ADV FAMILY RES, V2, P111
   BECK AT, 1974, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V42, P861, DOI 10.1037/h0037562
   BLATT SJ, 1992, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V12, P47, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(92)90091-L
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BURCH MA, 1994, J ANXIETY DIORD, V8, P155
   CAMPBELL TL, 1986, FAMILY SYSTEMS MED, V4, P135, DOI 10.1037/h0089692
   CAPLAN PJ, 1985, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V55, P345
   CHAN DW, 1985, PSYCHOL MED, V15, P147
   CHAN J, 1978, NEW HORIZONS, V19, P44
   CRUMBAUG.JC, 1968, J INDIV PSYCHOL, V24, P74
   DARLING N, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V113, P487, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.113.3.487
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DUBOIS DL, 1994, J MARRIAGE FAM, V56, P405, DOI 10.2307/353108
   EISENBERG N, 1992, CHILD DEV, V63, P583, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1992.tb01648.x
   Ferguson G., 1976, STAT ANAL PSYCHOL ED
   Folkman S., 1979, HUMAN STRESS COGNITI, P265
   Forehand R., 1993, J FAMILY PSYCHOL, V7, P213, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.7.2.213
   GINSBURG GP, 1970, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V1, P139, DOI 10.1177/002202217000100204
   Goldberg D, 1972, DETECTION PSYCHIAT I
   GOLDENBERG L, 1980, FAMILY THERAPY OVERV
   Hinde R. A., 1988, RELATIONSHIPS FAMILI
   Ho D., 1987, FATHERS ROLE CROSS C, P227
   HO DYF, 1989, CHINESE PATTERNS BEH
   Hoeltje CO, 1996, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V25, P446, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp2504_9
   Jacob T., 1987, FAMILY INTERACTION P
   Kenny D. A., 1979, CORRELATION CAUSALIT
   KERVER MJ, 1992, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V86, P267, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1992.tb03265.x
   LAMBORN SD, 1991, CHILD DEV, V62, P1049, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1991.tb01588.x
   LARZELERE RE, 1977, PSYCHOL BULL, V84, P557, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.84.3.557
   Maccoby E, 1983, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, VIV, P1
   MARGOLIN G, 1981, ADV FAMILY INTERVENT, V2, P131
   MCFARLANE AH, 1995, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V36, P847, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1995.tb01333.x
   PARKER G, 1979, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V134, P138, DOI 10.1192/bjp.134.2.138
   Paulson SE, 1996, ADOLESCENCE, V31, P369
   PHARES V, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V111, P387, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.111.3.387
   Radziszewska B, 1996, J BEHAV MED, V19, P289, DOI 10.1007/BF01857770
   Rapee RM, 1997, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V17, P47, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7358(96)00040-2
   Rosenberg M., 1979, CONCEIVING SELF
   SHEK DTL, 1989, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V45, P890, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198911)45:6<890::AID-JCLP2270450610>3.0.CO;2-G
   SHEK DTL, 1993, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V21, P107, DOI 10.2224/sbp.1993.21.2.107
   SHEK DTL, 1992, J GENET PSYCHOL, V153, P185
   SHEK DTL, 1993, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V49, P678, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(199309)49:5<678::AID-JCLP2270490510>3.0.CO;2-H
   SHEK DTL, 1988, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V44, P384, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198805)44:3<384::AID-JCLP2270440312>3.0.CO;2-1
   SHEK DTL, 1995, INT J ADOLESCENT MED, V8, P199
   SHEK DTL, 1987, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V43, P683, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198711)43:6<683::AID-JCLP2270430606>3.0.CO;2-B
   Shek D.T.L., 1995, HONG KONG J SOCIAL W, V29, P74
   SHEK DTL, 1995, INT J ADOLESCENT MED, V8, P117
   SHEK DTL, 1992, INT J PSYCHOL, V27, P229
   Shek DTL, 1997, J GENET PSYCHOL, V158, P467
   Smollar J., 1985, ADOLESCENT RELATIONS
   SPINKS JA, 1993, PEOPLE CULTURE SOC R
   STEIGER JH, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V87, P245, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.87.2.245
   STEINBERG L, 1992, CHILD DEV, V63, P1266, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1992.tb01694.x
   STICE E, 1995, DEV PSYCHOL, V31, P322, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.31.2.322
   Wilson RW, 1974, MORAL STATE STUDY PO
   YANG KS, 1981, ACTA PSYCHOL TAIWAN, V23, P39
NR 59
TC 45
BP 27
EP 44
PY 1999
PD FEB
VL 125
IS 1
GA 165HQ
UT WOS:000078515600002
ER

PT J
AU Binder, M
   Broekel, T
AF Binder, Martin
   Broekel, Tom
TI Happiness No Matter the Cost? An Examination on How Efficiently
   Individuals Reach Their Happiness Levels
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Binder, Martin] Max Planck Inst Econ, Evolutionary Econ Grp, D-07745 Jena, Germany.
   [Broekel, Tom] Univ Utrecht, Dept Econ Geog, Fac Geosci, Utrecht, Netherlands.
RP Binder, M, Max Planck Inst Econ, Evolutionary Econ Grp, Kahlaische Str 10, D-07745 Jena, Germany.
EM binder@econ.mpg.de; t.broekel@geo.uu.nl
DE Happiness; Subjective well-being; Efficiency analysis; Hedonic
   adaptation
ID PANEL-DATA; LIFE SATISFACTION; RELATIONAL GOODS; PUBLIC-POLICY;
   UNEMPLOYMENT; INCOME; HAPPY; TIME; ASPIRATIONS; DISABILITY
AB Happiness measures, reflecting individuals' well-being, have received increasing attention by policy makers. Policies could target absolute happiness levels when aiming at increasing a society's well-being. But given upper bounds of happiness measures, as well as the possibilities of decreasing returns to happiness resources, we argue that an important measure of interest is the efficiency with which individuals convert their resources into happiness. In order to examine the effects of policies on this efficiency and to better understand the trajectories of human well-being over time, we suggest an efficiency measure that is calculated via a nonparametric order-m approach borrowed from the production efficiency literature. Our approach is exemplified using micro level data from the British Household Panel Survey (BHPS). Between 20 and 27% of the British populace are efficient in attaining happiness during our sample period. A negative influence on "happiness efficiency" is being unemployed while a positive influence is cohabitation with a partner. Our results are robust with respect to using a more comprehensive subjective well-being measure, but there are gender differences, for example in the (positive) influence that retirement has on males' efficiency, or the (positive) influence of maternity leave on females.
CR Alesina A, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P2009, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2003.07.006
   Baker LA, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V73, P431, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-0805-6
   Becchetti L, 2008, KYKLOS, V61, P343, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6435.2008.00405.x
   Bechtel T. G., 2007, SURVEY RES METHODS, V1, P109
   Benz M, 2008, ECONOMICA, V75, P362, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0335.2007.00594.x
   Benz Matthias, 2004, SWEDISH EC POLICY RE, V11, P95
   Binder M., 2010, PAPERS EC EVOLUTION
   Binder M, 2011, SOC INDIC RES, V103, P327, DOI 10.1007/s11205-010-9714-4
   Binder M., 2010, JENA EC RES PAPERS
   Binder M, 2011, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V79, P275, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2011.02.005
   Binder M, 2011, J HUM DEV CAPABIL, V12, P257, DOI 10.1080/19452829.2011.571088
   Binder M, 2010, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V76, P352, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2010.06.006
   Blanchflower DG, 1998, J LABOR ECON, V16, P26, DOI 10.1086/209881
   Bonaccorsi A, 2006, SCIENTOMETRICS, V66, P389, DOI 10.1007/s11192-006-0028-x
   Bruni L, 2008, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V65, P506, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2005.12.005
   Carnelley KB, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P476, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.91.3.476
   Cazals C, 2002, J ECONOMETRICS, V106, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0304-4076(01)00080-X
   Clark A. E., 2010, BACK BASELINE UNPUB
   Clark AE, 2002, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V31, P1139, DOI 10.1093/ije/31.6.1139
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   Clark AE, 2008, J ECON LIT, V46, P95, DOI 10.1257/jel.46.1.95
   Clark AE, 2003, J LABOR ECON, V21, P323, DOI 10.1086/345560
   Clark AE, 2008, ECON J, V118, pF222, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2008.02150.x
   Coelli T, 1999, EUR J OPER RES, V117, P326, DOI 10.1016/S0377-2217(98)00271-9
   Daraio C., 2005, LEM WORKING PAPER SE
   DASGUPTA P, 1990, ECON J, V100, P1, DOI 10.2307/2234181
   Deprins D., 1984, PERFORMANCE PUBLIC E, P345
   Deutsch J., 2003, ADV QUALITY OF LIFE, P99
   Diener E., 1999, PERSONALITY SUBJECTI, P213
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener E., 2004, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V5, P1, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.0963-7214.2004.00501001.X
   Di Tella R, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P335, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.1.335
   Dolan P, 2008, J ECON PSYCHOL, V29, P94, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2007.09.001
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   Easterlin RA, 2003, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V100, P11176, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1633144100
   Easterlin RA, 2002, HAPPINESS EC
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   Farina F., 2004, J ECON INEQUAL, V2, P105, DOI 10.1007/s10888-004-4385-5
   FARRELL MJ, 1957, J R STAT SOC SER A-G, V120, P253, DOI 10.2307/2343100
   Ferrer-i Carbonell A., 2004, ECON J, V114, P641
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2005, J PUBLIC ECON, V89, P997, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2004.06.003
   Frederick S., 1999, HEDONIC PSYCHOL SCI, P302
   Frey B., 2005, REV SOC ECON, V63, P207, DOI DOI 10.1080/00346760500130366
   Frey B. S., 2002, HAPPINESS EC
   Gardner J, 2007, J HEALTH ECON, V26, P49, DOI 10.1016/j.jhealeco.2006.08.004
   Gerdtham U. G., 2001, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V30, P553, DOI 10.1016/S1053-5357(01)00118-4
   Graham C, 2004, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V55, P319, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2003.09.002
   Grossman Michael, 2005, 11582 NBER
   Headey B, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V97, P7, DOI 10.1007/s11205-009-9559-x
   Helliwell JF, 2003, ECON MODEL, V20, P331, DOI 10.1016/S0264-9993(02)00057-3
   Helliwell JF, 2006, ECON J, V116, pC34, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2006.01074.x
   Hudson J, 2006, KYKLOS, V59, P43, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6435.2006.00319.x
   Johnston D., 2009, J HLTH EC, V28, P504
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   KAHNEMAN D, 1993, PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P401, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1993.tb00589.x
   Krueger AB, 2008, J PUBLIC ECON, V92, P1833, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2007.12.015
   Kuklys W, 2005, STUD CHOICE WELF, P1
   Lelkes O., 2006, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V35, P285, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.SOCEC.2005.11.002
   Lelli S., 2001, CTR EC STUDIES DISCU
   Levy H., 2008, DOCUMENTATION DERIVE
   Lovell C. A. K., 1994, MODELS MEASUREMENT W
   Lucas R. E., 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P405, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-006-9001-X
   Lucas RE, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P945, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2005.01642.x
   Lucas RE, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P8, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2004.01501002.x
   Lucas RE, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V92, P717, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.92.4.717
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   MCCLEMENTS LD, 1977, J PUBLIC ECON, V8, P191, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(77)90018-4
   Myers D. G., 1999, CLOSE RELATIONSHIP Q, P374
   New Economics Foundation, 2009, HAPP PLAN IND 2 0
   Ng YK, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V85, P425, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9135-1
   Ng YK, 2008, ECON REC, V84, P253, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-4932.2008.00466.x
   Oswald AJ, 2008, J PUBLIC ECON, V92, P1061
   Pichler F, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V75, P419, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-4337-2
   Plagnol AC, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P601, DOI 10.1007/s10902-008-9106-5
   Powdthavee N, 2009, J ECON PSYCHOL, V30, P675, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2009.06.005
   RAMOS X, 2005, REV INCOME WEALT JUN, P285, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-4991.2005.00155.x
   Ramos X, 2008, QUANTITATIVE APPROACHES TO MULTIDIMENSIONAL POVERTY MEASUREMENT, P155
   Ravallion M, 2005, ECON DEV CULT CHANGE, V53, P273, DOI 10.1086/425380
   Robeyns I., 2006, GENDER DISPARITY ITS, P236
   FERNANDEZ-DOLS JM, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P1113, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.6.1113
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   SANDVIK E, 1993, J PERS, V61, P317, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1993.tb00283.x
   Shields MA, 2005, J ROY STAT SOC A STA, V168, P513, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-985X.2005.00361.x
   Shiv B, 2000, J CONSUM RES, V27, P202, DOI 10.1086/314320
   Shizgal P., 1999, NEURAL COMPUTATION U, P500
   Simar L., 2007, ADV ROBUST NONPARAME
   Stevenson Betsey, 2008, BROOKINGS PAPERS EC
   Stiglitz J. E., 2009, STIGLITZ SEN FITOUSS
   Stutzer A, 2004, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V54, P89, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2003.04.003
   Stutzer A, 2006, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V35, P326, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.S0CEC.2005.11.043
   Taylor M.F., 2009, BRIT HOUSEHOLD PANEL
   VEENHOVEN R, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00292648
   Veenhoven R, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P449, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9042-1
   WEISS RS, 1988, J SOC ISSUES, V44, P37
   WILSON PW, 1993, J BUS ECON STAT, V11, P319, DOI 10.2307/1391956
   Winkelmann L, 1998, ECONOMICA, V65, P1, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00111
   Zimmermann AC, 2006, POPUL DEV REV, V32, P511, DOI 10.1111/j.1728-4457.2006.00135.x
NR 99
TC 1
BP 621
EP 645
PY 2012
PD AUG
VL 13
IS 4
DI 10.1007/s10902-011-9283-5
GA 985MM
UT WOS:000307270800004
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU KRISHNAN, V
AF KRISHNAN, V
TI RELIGIOUS HOMOGAMY AND VOLUNTARY CHILDLESSNESS IN CANADA
SO SOCIOLOGICAL PERSPECTIVES
J9 SOCIOL PERSPECT
LA English
DT Article
C1 FAMILY & SOCIAL SERV,EDMONTON,AB,CANADA.
ID NON-CATHOLIC WOMEN; MARITAL HAPPINESS; PATTERNS
AB Given the greater propensity of married women to choose a childless lifestyle in recent decades, it is important to understand what contributes to or deters this decision. This paper focuses on religious homogamy as a possible predictor. Data from the Canadian Fertility Survey (CFS) are used to examine the relationship between religious homogamy and voluntary childlessness in the context of several sociodemographic and economic controls. The results indicate that non-Catholic wives in homogamous marriages who attend church services frequently are less motivated to control fertility, regardless of their sociodemographic background. It may be argued that, unless more attention is devoted in the literature to various dimensions of religion, little consensus on the effect of religious factors on childlessness can be expected.
CR ABBOTT DA, 1990, FAM RELAT, V39, P443, DOI 10.2307/585226
   ALBRECHT SL, 1983, DIVORCE REMARRIAGE
   BLISHEN BR, 1976, CAN REV SOC ANTHROP, V13, P71
   GRINDSTAFF CF, 1981, CAN J SOCIOL, V6, P337, DOI 10.2307/3340238
   GUSTAVUS SO, 1971, SOC BIOL, V18, P277
   HEATON TB, 1984, J MARRIAGE FAM, V46, P729, DOI 10.2307/352615
   HEATON TB, 1990, J FAMILY ISSUESD, V2, P191
   KRISHNAN V, 1990, BIOL SOC, V7, P73
   LARSON LE, REV RELIG RES, V30, P387
   ORTEGA ST, 1988, J FAM ISSUES, V9, P224, DOI 10.1177/019251388009002005
   POSTON DL, 1986, SOCIOL INQ, V56, P507, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-682X.1986.tb01175.x
   POSTON DL, 1976, SOC BIOL, V23, P198
   POSTON DL, 1990, SOC BIOL, V37, P251
   RAO V, 1987, CANADIAN STUDIES POP, V14, P27
   ROMANIUC A, 1984, CURRENT DEMOGRAPHIC
   SHEHAN CL, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P73, DOI 10.2307/352839
   SWAFFORD M, 1980, AM SOCIOL REV, V45, P664, DOI 10.2307/2095015
   TOMES N, 1985, CAN J SOCIOL, V10, P37, DOI 10.2307/3339933
   Veevers J., 1980, CHILDLESS CHOICE
NR 19
TC 5
BP 83
EP 93
PY 1993
PD SPR
VL 36
IS 1
GA LG684
UT WOS:A1993LG68400005
ER

PT J
AU [Anonymous]
AF [Anonymous]
TI Les '4 saisons'
SO BALLETTANZ
J9 BALLETTANZ
LA German
DT Dance Performance Review
AB The French people said "Non" and the German parliament said "Ja" - European unity may be in jeopardy but at the Montpellier Danse Festival recently the potential for agreement was convincingly demonstrated by (honorary) Frenchman Angelin Preljocaj and Raimund Hoghe of Germany. The former's "Les 4 saisons..." and the latter's "Swan Lake, Four Acts" both take up classic works that already mean so much to so many. While Hoghe's piece is a requiem, resonant with the tragedy of history, Preljocaj's work, based on Vivaldi's "Four Seasons," is a cheerful flight into fantasy, rejoicing in harmony and beauty, baroque flamboyance and carefreeness. Hoghe stages collective guilt and the struggle for normality and acceptance. With his cry for love he remains an angel to French audiences, his hunchback symbolising folded rather than broken wings. Preliocaj, the emigre from Albania whose work is so often characteristically violent, here stages French-style guilt-free freedom with perfect angels. While the French piece cheerfully suggests we try happiness, the German work emphasises our right to mourn, to ceremony and gentleness. The similarities are there in the parallels: in its deliberate symmetry, "Swan Lake" expresses an implicit connection with baroque joie de vivre, and the light touch of "Les 4 saisons..." is the fruit of violent struggle.
CR PRELJOCAJ A, LES 4 SAISONS
NR 1
TC 0
BP 8
EP 11
PY 2005
PD AUG-SEP
IS 8-9
GA 954SA
UT WOS:000231173900002
ER

PT B
AU Iwata, N
AF Iwata, N
TI Are the Japanese more depressed than the US individuals? An IRT-DIF
   study
SO NEW DEVELOPMENTS IN PSYCHOMETRICS
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 Univ E Asia, Div Hlth Sci, Shimonoseki 7518503, Japan.
DE item response theory; differential item functioning; Center for
   Epidemiologic Studies Depression Scale; cross-cultural comparison
ID RESPONSES; SCALE; SYMPTOMS; ANXIETY; SELF
AB This study analyzed ethnocultural differences in responses to items measuring depressive symptoms in demographically matched samples of Japanese and U.S. white collar workers (N = 368 for each). Using item response theory with a two-parameter logistic model (2PL-IRT), differential item functioning (DIF) of items comprising the Center for Epidemiologic Studies Depression Scale was assessed for Japanese and U.S. workers. The 2PL-IRT analysis revealed that the item characteristic curves (ICCs) were generally identical between (lack of) positive affect items and other negative symptom items among the U.S. workers, but not among the Japanese workers. Most of (lack of) positive affect items showed DIF between the groups: i.e., the Japanese tended to endorse such responses even at much lower depressive (latent trait) levels, as compared to the U.S. workers. Although some negative symptom items yielded significant DIF, averaged ICCs were comparable between the groups. Because of the sample-independent nature of IRT, these results provided more robust evidence to the Iwata hypothesis that Japanese respondents tend to inhibit positive affect expression.
CR Clauser B. E., 1998, ED MEASUREMENT ISSUE, V17, P31, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1745-3992.1998.TB00619.X
   EATON WW, 1981, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V114, P528
   FLAHERTY JA, 1988, J NERV MENT DIS, V176, P257
   GOLDING JM, 1991, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V47, P61, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(199101)47:1<61::AID-JCLP2270470110>3.0.CO;2-E
   Holland P. W., 1988, TEST VALIDITY, P129
   Iwata N, 2002, PSYCHIAT RES, V110, P281, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(02)00102-6
   IWATA N, 1994, PSYCHIAT RES, V53, P275, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(94)90055-8
   Iwata N, 1998, PSYCHOL MED, V28, P153, DOI 10.1017/S0033291797005898
   Iwata N, 2000, J PERS ASSESS, V74, P48, DOI 10.1207/S15327752JPA740104
   IWATA N, IN PRESS SOC SCI MED
   Iwata N, 2000, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V56, P793, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-4679(200006)56:6<793::AID-JCLP8>3.0.CO;2-4
   Iwata N, 1996, SOC SCI MED, V43, P967, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(96)00005-6
   IWATA N, 1989, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V79, P1486, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.79.11.1486
   IWATA N, 1995, PSYCHIAT RES, V58, P237, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(95)02734-E
   Kitayama S, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P1245, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.6.1245
   Murray CJL, 1996, GLOBAL BURDEN DIS CO
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
NR 17
TC 0
BP 231
EP 238
PY 2003
GA BY35T
UT WOS:000189039600025
ER

PT J
AU Farysej, J
AF Farysej, Joanna
TI ARCADIA "WITH EXPIRY DATE:" THE IMAGE OF HOUSE IN EWA LIPSKA'S LATE
   POETRY
SO PAMIETNIK LITERACKI
J9 PAMIETNIK LITERACKI
LA Polish
DT Article
AB The subject of the article is the image of house in Ewa Lipska's late poetry seen as a project of happy existence. The image in question possesses the trait of the arcadian and, as regards maturity level, necessities, and the stage of creativity, it appears in the author of Splinter in two basic variants: as a "pastoral of solitude," and as a "pastoral of love." The former is a representation of solitude bringing peace of mind, and denotes incomplete breaking of bonds with the world characteristic of the figure of misanthrope but rather observation from a distance. By contrast, the "pastoral of love" depicts a dream of love that shelters from evil. The latter is characterized by a constant oscillation between a melancholy gesture of loss being skeptical to the possibilities of preserving happiness and the desire of feeling completely at home, and delight with everyday family happiness. It is also reflected in the three varieties of the arcadian which I refer to as "pastoral of melancholy," "anti-pastoral," and "pastoral of daily beauty."
CR ARIES P, 1989, CZLOWIEK SMIERC, P296
   BALUS W, 1999, NUDA KULTURZE, P271
   Balus Wojciech, 1996, MUNDUS MELANCHOLICUS
   BARANCZAK S, 1988, PRZED SZKICE POEZJI, P73
   BIENCZYK M, 2000, MELANCHOLIA TYCH CO, P11
   Bruckner Aleksander, 1989, SLOWNIK ETYMOLOGICZN
   BUCZYNSKAGAREWI.H, 2006, MIEJSCA STRONY OKOLI, P11
   CONSTANT B, 1927, ADOLF, P40
   CURTIUS ER, 1997, LIT EUROPEJSKA LACIN, P195
   CZERMINSKA M, 1989, SMIERC SEN DOTKNIECI
   DEROUGEMONT D, 1968, MILOSC SWIAT KULTURY, P11
   DERRIDA J, 1993, PASSIONS, P40
   ELIADE M, 1974, SACRUM HIST WYBOR ES
   ELIADE M, 1989, HIST IDEI WIERZEN RE, P32
   ELIADE M, 1993, SWIETA PRZESTRZEN SW, P354
   GLOWINSKI M, 1997, NARRACJE LITERACKIE, V2, P277
   HEIDEGGER M, 1977, BUDOWAC MIESZKAC MNY, P330
   HERBERT Z, 1995, STUDIUM PRZEDMIOTU, P56
   HUSARSKA K, 1996, GDANSK WARSZAWA
   KAMIENSKA A, 1973, POEZJE WYBRANE, P312
   KIERKEGAARDA S, 2002, OKRUCHY FILOZOFICZNE, P16
   KOSECKI Z, 2005, PRZESTRZEN JEZYKU KU, P91
   LEGEZYNSKA A, 1999, GEST POZEGNANIA SZKI, P157
   LEGEZYNSKA A, 1996, DOM POETYCKA BEZDONM
   LESMIAN B, 1993, JAK NIEWIELE ZNAKOW, P523
   LEVINAS E, 1998, DISCOVERING EXISTENC, P177
   LEVINE MG, 1999, BEZDOMNOSC LIT WOJEN, P8
   LIPSKA E, 2002, UWAGA STOPIEN WIERSZ, P105
   LIPSKIEJ E, 2003, JA
   LIPSKIEJ E, 2007, POMARANCZA NEWTONA
   LIPSKIEJ E, 1967, WIERSZE
   LIPSKIEJ E, 1978, PIATY ZBIOR WIERSZY
   LIPSKIEJ E, 1972, TRZECI ZBIOR WIERSZY
   LIPSKIEJ E, 1970, DRUGI ZBIOR WIERSZY
   LIPSKIEJ E, 2006, DRZAZGA
   LIPSKIEJ E, 2001, 1999
   LIPSKIEJ E, 2005, GDZIE LNDZIEJ
   LIPSKIEJ E, 2001, SKLEPY ZOOLOGICZNE
   LIPSKIEJ E, 1997, LUDZIE DLA POCZATKUJ
   LYCZKOWSKA K, 2002, EPOS GILGAMESZU
   MAURON C, 1976, WPROWADZENIE PSYCHOK, V2
   MICHALOWSKA T, 1995, CZLOWIEK WOBEC SMIER, P515
   MORZYNSKAWRZOSE.B, 2004, ZAWSZE BYLAM TU KREA, P15
   NIEWIARA A, 1995, STAROSC STAROSCI CZY, P10
   Panofsky Erwin, 1971, STUDIA HIST SZTUKI
   POGGIOLEGO R, 1975, OATEN FLUTE ESSAYS P, P166
   POGGIOLI R, 1960, WIERZBOWA FUJARKA
   POSWIATOWSKA H, 2000, WSZYSTKIE WIERSZE, P542
   POULET G, 1977, METAMORFOZY CZASU SZ, P55
   PRZYBYLSKI R, 1966, ARCADIA EGO ESEJ TES
   SARTRE JP, 1957, ETRE NEANT, P569
   SARTRE JP, 1956, DRAMATY MUCKY PRZY D, P20
   SIKORA A, 2006, MIEDZY WIECZNOSCIQ C, P39
   SKIBSKI K, 2008, ANTROPOLOGIA WIERSZE, P149
   SNIEZKO D, 1996, WIEKU ZLOTEGO LIT PO, P129
   STALA M, 2001, TRZY NIESKOTICZONASC, P106
   SZYMBORSKA W, 1986, SMIERCI BEZ PRZESADY, P15
   SZYMBORSKA W, 1962, ELEGIA PODROZNA, P18
   TATARKIEWICZ W, 1965, SZCZESCIU, P16
   TISCHNER J, 2001, FILOZOFIA DRAINATU W, P228
   TOPOROW WN, 2003, PRZESTRZEN RZEEZ, P121
   WERGILIUSZ, 1953, BUKOLIKI GEORGIKI, pR8
   WITKOWSKA A, 1995, HIST TEORII IDYLLI, pR8
   ZALESKI M, 2007, SMIERCI NIE MA ECHA, P165
   ZALESKI M, 1996, FORMY PAMIECI PRZEDS, P21
   Zaletel M, 2007, EUR J NEUROL, V14, P223
   1984, DROGACH WOLNOSCI KAR, P14
NR 67
TC 0
BP 55
EP 89
PY 2010
VL 101
IS 1
GA 610QR
UT WOS:000278749800004
ER

PT J
AU Sun, J
   Mui, A
AF Sun, J.
   Mui, A.
TI LIFE SATISFACTION AND SOCIAL SUPPORT FROM MIGRATED AND NON-MIGRATED
   ADULT CHILDREN IN RURAL CHINA
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Sun, J.; Mui, A.] Renmin Univ China, Inst Gerontol, Beijing, Peoples R China.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 394
EP 394
PY 2012
PD NOV
VL 52
GA 061ZG
UT WOS:000312888203123
ER

PT J
AU Post, SG
AF Post, Stephen G.
TI Benevolent unlimited love, happiness, and health: Rx "Do Unto Others"
SO EXPLORE-THE JOURNAL OF SCIENCE AND HEALING
J9 EXPLORE-NY
LA English
DT Review
C1 Case Western Reserve Univ, Sch Med, Dept Bioeth, Res Inst Unlimited Love, Cleveland, OH 44106 USA.
RP Post, SG, Case Western Reserve Univ, Sch Med, Dept Bioeth, Res Inst Unlimited Love, Cleveland, OH 44106 USA.
EM Stephen.Post@case.edu
CR ANDERSON NB, 2003, EMOTIONAL LONGEVITY, P243
   BATTEN HL, 1987, HEALTH AFFAIR, V6, P35, DOI 10.1377/hlthaff.6.2.35
   Brown SL, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P320, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.14461
   CLOUETTE B, 1997, J CONNECTICUT STATE, V61, P521
   Dulin PL, 2003, AGING MENT HEALTH, V7, P294, DOI 10.1080/1360786031000120697
   EATERBROOK G, 2003, PROGRESS PARADOX LIF
   EDWARDS JR, 1988, SOC SCI MED, V27, P1447, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(88)90212-2
   *FETZ I NAT I AG W, 2002, MULT MEAS REL SPIR U
   Field TM, 1998, J APPL GERONTOL, V17, P229, DOI 10.1177/073346489801700210
   Frankl V. E., 1956, MANS SEARCH MEANING
   Fredrickson BL, 2003, AM SCI, V91, P330, DOI 10.1511/2003.26.865
   HUNTER KI, 1981, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V12, P205
   Ironson G, 2002, ANN BEHAV MED, V24, P34, DOI 10.1207/S15324796ABM2401_05
   Krause N, 1999, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V40, P405, DOI 10.2307/2676333
   Krueger RF, 2001, PSYCHOL SCI, V12, P397, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00373
   Lawler KA, 2003, J BEHAV MED, V26, P373, DOI 10.1023/A:1025771716686
   Lee RD, 2003, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V100, P9637, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1530303100
   Levin J, 2000, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V19, P117, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2000.19.1.117
   Liang J, 2001, PSYCHOL AGING, V16, P511, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.16.3.511
   Luks A, 1988, PSYCHOL TODAY, V22, P34
   MCCLELLAND DC, 1988, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V2, P31, DOI 10.1080/08870448808400343
   MIDLARSKY E, 1994, ALTRUSIM LATER LIFE, V11
   Midlarsky E, 1991, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, P238
   Morrow-Howell Nancy, 2003, J Gerontol B Psychol Sci Soc Sci, V58, pS137
   Musick MA, 1999, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V54, pS173
   Musick MA, 2003, SOC SCI MED, V56, P259, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(02)00025-4
   Oman D, 1999, J Health Psychol, V4, P301, DOI 10.1177/135910539900400301
   ORNISH D, 1999, LOVE SURVIVAL SCI BA
   Post SG, 2000, ANN INTERN MED, V132, P578
   Reissman F., 1965, SOC WORK, V10, P27
   ROWE JW, 1998, SUCCESSFUL AGING, P178
   Schwartz C, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P778, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000079378.39062.D4
   Sorokin Pitrim A., 2002, WAYS POWER LOVE TYPE
   Sternberg E. M., 2001, BALANCE SCI CONNECTI
   Sullivan G B, 1997, J Cardiovasc Nurs, V11, P43
   Wilson David Sloan, 1998, UNTO OTHERS EVOLUTIO
   WITVLIET CV, 2001, PSYCHOL SCI, V12, P117
   1952, J CONNECTICUT STATE, P109
NR 38
TC 0
BP 360
EP 364
PY 2005
PD SEP
VL 1
IS 5
DI 10.1016/j.explore.2005.06.005
GA V43VN
UT WOS:000202962700008
ER

PT J
AU Orozco, D
AF Orozco, Dairo
TI THE QUEST FOR A POETICS OF GOODNESS IN PLATO AND ARISTOTLE
SO IDEAS Y VALORES
J9 IDEAS VALORES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Pontificia Univ Javeriana, Bogota, Colombia.
RP Orozco, D, Pontificia Univ Javeriana, Bogota, Colombia.
EM dairosj@gmail.com
DE aesthetic; goodness; happiness; mimesis; poetry; techne
AB The paper, which compares Plato and Aristotle's different approaches towards artistic activity, is divided into three parts. The first part discusses Plato's Ion on mimesis and techne, as well as the role that poetry plays in the Republic. The second section offers an account of Aristotle's idea of happiness as the end of action. The last section of this study deals with an attempt to reconcile Plato and Aristotle's attitude towards mimetic art in a treatise by a Neoplatonic renaissance thinker, Torquato Tasso.
CR Aristotle, 1987, POETICS
   Aristotle, 1998, NICOMACHEAN ETHICS
   Else Gerald F., 1986, PLATO ARISTOTLE POET
   Golden L., 1969, CLASSICAL PHILOL, V64, P45
   Golden L., 1962, TAPA, V93, P51, DOI 10.2307/283751
   Hughes G.J., 2001, ARISTOTLE ETHICS
   Janaway Christopher, 1995, IMAGES EXCELLENCE PL
   Jowett B, 1892, DIALOGUE PLATO
   Minsaas K., 2001, MAKING SENSE ARISTOT
   Murdoch Iris, 1970, SOVEREIGNTY GOOD
   Nussbaum Martha Craven, 1986, FRAGILITY GOODNESS L
   O'Meara D., 1993, PLOTINUS INTRO ENNEA
   Ricoeur P., 1978, RULE METAPHOR
   Tasso T., 1993, GENESIS TASSOS NARRA, P99
   Waterfield R., 1993, REPUBLIC
NR 15
TC 0
BP 179
EP 202
PY 2012
PD DEC
IS 150
GA 103VA
UT WOS:000315946400008
ER

PT J
AU Nedoshivin, AO
   Petrova, NN
   Kutuzova, AE
   Perepech, NV
AF Nedoshivin, AO
   Petrova, NN
   Kutuzova, AE
   Perepech, NV
TI Effect of mildronate on quality of life of patients with chronic heart
   failure
SO TERAPEVTICHESKII ARKHIV
J9 TERAPEVT ARKH
LA Russian
DT Article
C1 Minist Hlth Russian Federat, Cardiol Res Inst, St Petersburg, Russia.
RP Nedoshivin, AO, Minist Hlth Russian Federat, Cardiol Res Inst, St Petersburg, Russia.
DE chronic heart failure; SF-36; quality of life; mildronate
ID CORONARY
AB Aim. To study quality of life (QL) of patients with chronic heart failure (CHF) and QL changes resultant from mildronate therapy.
   Materials and methods. QL was studied in 30 IHD patients with CHF of NYHA class II-IV, ejection fraction > 45%; 40 IHD patients without CHF and 30 healthy subjects. CHF patients were treated for 30 days with ol al mildronate (250mg 4 times a day). QL was assessed according to the method SF-36 Health Status Survey.
   Results. QL in CHF patients is much lower than that of the controls. Objective severity of the disease and subjective satisfaction with life do not always coincide. Mildronate in a close 1 g/day per os may be beneficial for LQ of CHF patients.
   Conclusion. It is thought desirable to include OL in analysis of efficiency of managing patients with CHF. SF-36 is a fool able to follow up changes in QL of CHF patients within a short-term treatment period.
CR BORG G, 1970, ACTA MED SCAND, V187, P17
   GUYATT GH, 1993, J AM COLL CARDIOL, V22, pA185
   KALVINSH IY, 1991, EKSP KLIN FARMAKOTER, P7
   KARPOV RS, 1991, TERAPEVT ARKH, V63, P90
   KHAZEGOVA AB, 1997, KARDIOLOGIYA, V37, P37
   Libis RA, 1998, KARDIOLOGIYA, V38, P49
   LIPICKY RJ, 1993, J AM COLL CARDIOL, V22, pA179
   LYUSOV VA, 1991, EKSPERIMENTALNAYA KL, P113
   NEDOSHIVIN AO, 1996, KLIN MED MOSCOW, P25
   OLBINSKAYA LI, 1990, KLIN MED MOSCOW, P39
   SKARDA I, 1995, HEART FAILURE 95, P10
   VEVERIS MM, 1991, EKSPERIMENTALNAYA KL, P15
   VINNICHUK SM, 1991, VRACHEBNOE DELO, P77
   VOLKOV VS, 1993, KARDIOLOGIYA, V33, P15
   Ware J. E., 1993, SF36 HLTH SURVEY MAN
NR 15
TC 5
BP 10
EP 12
PY 1999
VL 71
IS 8
GA 271DE
UT WOS:000084578200002
ER

PT J
AU Boratav, HB
   Sunar, D
   Ataca, B
AF Boratav, Hale Bolak
   Sunar, Diane
   Ataca, Bilge
TI Emotional Display Rules and Their Contextual Determinants: An
   Investigation with University Students in Turkey
SO TURK PSIKOLOJI DERGISI
J9 TURK PSIKOL DERG
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Boratav, Hale Bolak; Sunar, Diane] Istanbul Bilgi Univ, TR-34060 Istanbul, Turkey.
   [Ataca, Bilge] Bogazici Univ, TR-80815 Bebek, Turkey.
RP Boratav, HB, Istanbul Bilgi Univ, Kazim Karabekir Cad 2-13, TR-34060 Istanbul, Turkey.
EM hale.boratav@bilgi.edu.tr
DE Emotions; emotional expression; cultural display rules
ID EXPRESSION; CULTURE
AB The study reported here was the Turkish part of a cross-cultural investigation of emotional display rules, which regulate emotional expression according to the social situation. 235 university students (151 females, 84 males) completed the Display Rules Assessment Inventory (DRAI). Participants were asked what a person should do when feeling each of 7 basic universal emotions (anger, contempt, disgust, fear, happiness, sadness, and surprise) toward each of 20 target persons in either a public or private setting. The most basic finding was that emotional expression varies according to both the nature of the emotion and the social situation. Happiness was the emotion allowed freest expression, followed by surprise, sadness, anger, fear, contempt and disgust, in that order. In terms of the social situation, private/public setting and relative status of the person and target were found to significantly affect display of all 7 emotions. For all emotions, fuller expression was approved in close relationships than in more distant relationships. Gender of person and target, and particularly their interaction, were also found to affect emotional expression. In this first investigation of emotional display rules in Turkey, the importance of the situation in determining social behavior once again received strong support.
CR Blasius J, 1997, VISUALIZATION CATEGO
   Campos JJ, 2011, EMOT REV, V3, P26, DOI 10.1177/1754073910380975
   Diefendorff J, 2010, MOTIV EMOTION, V34, P120, DOI 10.1007/s11031-010-9167-8
   Ekman P., 1989, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOPHY, P143
   EKMAN P, 1971, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V17, P124, DOI 10.1037/h0030377
   Ekman P, 1998, 3 EDITION C DARWINS, pxvi
   EKMAN P, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P712, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.4.712
   Ekman Paul, 1972, NEBRASKA S MOTIVATIO, P207
   Fisek G. O, 2003, SEM SUN TRANSK CENTR
   Friesen W. V., 1972, THESIS U CALIFORNIA
   Gnepp J, 1986, DEV PSYCHOL, V23, P102
   Goregenli M, 1995, TURK PSIKOL DERG, V11, P1
   Hofstede G. H., 1984, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE
   Izard C. E., 1977, HUMAN EMOTIONS
   JOSEPHS IE, 1994, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V18, P301, DOI 10.1007/BF02172291
   Kappas A, 2011, EMOT REV, V3, P17, DOI 10.1177/1754073910380971
   Lee V, 2002, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V26, P3, DOI 10.1023/A:1014479919684
   Markus H. R., 1994, EMOTION CULTURE EMPI, P339, DOI 10.1037/10152-020
   MARKUS HR, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P224, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.98.2.224
   Matsumoto D, 2001, ASIAN J SOC PSYCHOL, V4, P113, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-839X.2001.00080.x
   Matsumoto D, 2008, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V39, P55, DOI 10.1177/0022022107311854
   Matsumoto D., 1998, ASIAN J SOC PSYCHOL, V1, P147
   MATSUMOTO D, 1990, MOTIV EMOTION, V14, P195, DOI 10.1007/BF00995569
   Matsumoto D, 2009, EUR J PERSONALITY, V23, P251, DOI 10.1002/per.716
   MESQUITA B, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P179, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.112.2.179
   Misailidi P, 2006, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V34, P1285, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2006.34.10.1285
   Nisbett Richard, 1996, CULTURE HONOR PSYCHO
   ORTONY A, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P315, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.97.3.315
   Parkinson B., 2005, EMOTION SOCIAL RELAT
   Roland A., 1988, SEARCH SELF INDIA JA
   RUSSELL JA, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P102, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.115.1.102
   Smith P. B., 2006, UNDERSTANDING SOCIAL
   Stephan WG, 1996, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V27, P147, DOI 10.1177/0022022196272001
   Sunar D., 2005, EMOTIONAL DISPLAY RU
   Tomkins S. S., 1962, AFFECT IMAGERY CONSC, V1
   Zeman J, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P957, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01776.x
NR 36
TC 0
BP 90
EP 103
PY 2011
PD DEC
VL 26
IS 68
GA 882ZE
UT WOS:000299601600006
ER

PT J
AU FLETCHER, BC
   JONES, F
AF FLETCHER, BC
   JONES, F
TI A REFUTATION OF KARASEK DEMAND-DISCRETION MODEL OF OCCUPATIONAL STRESS
   WITH A RANGE OF DEPENDENT MEASURES
SO JOURNAL OF ORGANIZATIONAL BEHAVIOR
J9 J ORGAN BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
RP FLETCHER, BC, UNIV HERTFORDSHIRE,DIV PSYCHOL,COLL LANE,HATFIELD AL10 9AB,HERTS,ENGLAND.
ID JOB DEMANDS; ENVIRONMENT; MODERATOR; WORKERS; STRAIN
AB Karasek's (1979) demand-discretion model of occupational stress has been highly influential but has been criticized as confounding social class variables (Payne and Fletcher, 1983), ignoring the curvilinearity of relationships (Warr, 1991), and because it has inconsistently predicted heart disease (Ganster and Fusilier, 1989). The present study examines the ability of the model to predict raised blood pressure (a risk factor in the development of CHD), anxiety, depression, job and life satisfaction, in a large heterogeneous sample of over 3000 people. It examines the predictability of the model for men and women, taking occupational classification (manual and non-manual workers) into account, to allow some control over social class confounding. It also examines nonlinear relationships in the data.
   The study showed that demands and discretion do separately predict psychological strain, job and life satisfaction, though they account for a very small percentage of the variance. There was no evidence of interactive effects which are central to the model. Where the model was able to predict blood pressure, relationships were consistently in the opposite direction to that hypothesized. There was also little evidence of curvilinear relationships. Interpersonal support was found to add significantly to the predictability of the dependent variables. The findings cast doubt on Karasek's model and suggest that emphasis should be shifted to those models which are more encompassing of support factors.
CR ALFREDSSON L, 1982, SOC SCI MED, V16, P463, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(82)90054-5
   BRAUN S, 1987, HLTH ED RES, V2, P45, DOI 10.1093/her/2.1.45
   Cohen J., 1983, APPLIED MULTIPLE REG
   Crown S., 1979, MANUAL CROWN CRISP E
   DUNLAP WP, 1988, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V41, P248, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(88)90029-5
   DWYER DJ, 1991, J ORGAN BEHAV, V12, P595, DOI 10.1002/job.4030120704
   EDWARDS JR, 1990, J ORGAN BEHAV, V11, P293, DOI 10.1002/job.4030110405
   FLETCHER BC, 1991, WORK STRESS DISEASE
   Ganster D. C., 1989, INT REV IND ORG PSYC
   GANSTER DC, 1988, ACADEMY MANAGEMENT M
   Karasek R A, 1982, Adv Cardiol, V29, P62
   KARASEK RA, 1979, ADMIN SCI QUART, V24, P285, DOI 10.2307/2392498
   KARASEK RA, J ORGAN BEHAV, V11, P171
   LANDSBERGIS PA, 1988, J ORGAN BEHAV, V9, P217, DOI 10.1002/job.4030090303
   LUBINSKI D, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P385, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.107.3.385
   MARMOT MG, 1978, BRIT MED J, V2, P1109
   MARMOT MG, 1991, LANCET, V337, P1387
   PARKES KR, 1991, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V82, P291
   PAYNE R, 1983, J VOCAT BEHAV, V22, P136, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(83)90023-4
   PAYNE RL, 1979, RESPONSE STRESS OCCU
   PERREWE PL, 1989, J ORGAN BEHAV, V10, P213, DOI 10.1002/job.4030100303
   SPECTOR PE, 1987, WORK STRESS, V1, P155, DOI 10.1080/02678378708258497
   Warr P., 1987, WORK UNEMPLOYMENT ME
   WARR PB, 1990, WORK STRESS, V4, P285, DOI 10.1080/02678379008256991
NR 24
TC 77
BP 319
EP 330
PY 1993
PD JUL
VL 14
IS 4
DI 10.1002/job.4030140404
GA LN954
UT WOS:A1993LN95400002
ER

PT J
AU Faragallah, MH
   Schumm, WR
   Webb, FJ
AF Faragallah, MH
   Schumm, WR
   Webb, FJ
TI Acculturation of Arab-American immigrants: An exploratory study
SO JOURNAL OF COMPARATIVE FAMILY STUDIES
J9 J COMP FAM STUD
LA English
DT Article
RP Faragallah, MH, KANSAS STATE UNIV, SCH FAMILY STUDIES & HUMAN SERV, JUSTIN HALL, MANHATTAN, KS 66596 USA.
ID MARITAL SATISFACTION SCALE; FAMILY; VALIDITY; COUPLES; MIGRATION;
   STATES; ISSUES; SAMPLE; WIVES
AB A nonrandom sample of 39 Arab-American immigrants was surveyed with respect to measures of acculturation, satisfaction with life in the United States, family life satisfactions, and various independent variables. Results from this limited sample suggest that longer residence in the U.S., younger age at immigration, having not recently visited :one's homeland, and being of a Christian religious persuasion are associated with greater acculturation to I,U.S. society and greater satisfaction. with life in the United States, but with reduced family satisfaction. Discrimination experiences are associated with reduced satisfaction with life in the United State but not with acculturation in general. Although permissiveness is unrelated to most acculturation variables, it is related negatively to parental satisfaction. Although acculturation appears to be associated positively with satisfaction with life in the United States,it also-appears to be associated negatively with family satisfaction, confirming the hypotheses of some scholars regarding the stressfulness of immigration experiences and their adverse impact on family life and organization.
CR Abraham Sameer, 1983, ARABS NEW WORLD STUD
   ALLDREDGE E, 1984, CHILD REARING PRACTI
   ALLDREDGE E, THESIS MICHIGAN STAT
   BAPTISTE DA, 1993, MARRIAGE FAM REV, V19, P341
   Berry J.W., 1980, ACCULTURATION THEORY
   CHANG LW, 1994, PSYCHOL REP, V74, P131
   CLARKE P, 1990, WORLDS RELIG ISLAM
   CORNILLE TA, 1993, MARRIAGE FAM REV, V19, P325, DOI 10.1300/J002v19n03_08
   CRONBACH LJ, 1951, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V16, P297
   ELBADRY S, 1990, SOCIOL INQ, V60, P142, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-682X.1990.tb00135.x
   ELBADRY S, 1994, AM DEMOGR, V16, P22
   ELSAYED YA, 1986, THESIS U CALIFORNIA
   GEORGESKI JD, 1987, THESIS US INT U
   Gordon M. M., 1964, ASSIMILATION AM LIFE
   HADDAD T, 1994, J COMP FAM STUD, V25, P167
   HINNELLUS JR, 1984, HDB LIVING RELIG
   Hooglund Eric J, 1987, CROSSING WATERS ARAB
   Hrair Dekmejian R., 1985, ISLAM REVOLUTION FUN
   JAMES D, 1986, FAMILY PERSPECTIVE, V20, P45
   JEONG GJ, 1990, J COMP FAM STUD, V21, P325
   JEONG GJ, 1992, PSYCHOL REP, V70, P243, DOI 10.2466/PR0.70.1.243-246
   KEEFE SE, 1980, ACCULTURATION THEORY
   MCCOLLUM EE, 1988, PSYCHOL REP, V62, P95
   MILLER WC, 1976, HDB AM MINORITIES
   MUSLEH NE, THESIS WAYNE STATE U
   NAFF A, 1983, ARABS NEW WORLD STUD
   NIGEM ET, 1986, INT MIGR REV, V20, P629, DOI 10.2307/2545708
   Padilla Amado M., 1980, ACCULTURATION THEORY
   PARRILLO VN, 1991, J COMP FAM STUD, V22, P131
   RHO JJ, 1989, PSYCHOL REP, V65, P1347
   RICHARDSON A, 1967, INT MIGR REV, V2, P3, DOI 10.2307/3002604
   SCHUMM WR, 1986, J MARRIAGE FAM, V48, P381, DOI 10.2307/352405
   SCHUMM WR, 1980, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P251
   SPROAKOWSKI MJ, 1993, MARRIAGE FAM REV, V19, P299
   *SPSS INC, 1988, SPSS 10 US GUID
   SUSSMAN MB, 1993, MARRIAGE FAM REV, V19, P209, DOI 10.1300/J002v19n03_01
   SZAPOCHZIK J, 1980, ACCULTURATION THEORY
   TAVAKOLIYAZDI M, 1981, THESIS U MINNESOTA
   TORRESMATRULLO C, 1980, ACCULTURATION THEORY
   Touliatos J., 1990, HDB FAMILY MEASUREME
   *US BUR CENS, 1994, STAT ABSTR US
   WALSH A, 1990, SOCIOL INQ, V60, P177, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-682X.1990.tb00137.x
   WARNER LW, 1945, SOCIAL SYSTEM AM ETH
   White M. B., 1994, FAMILY PERSPECTIVE, V28, P53
NR 44
TC 16
BP 182
EP +
PY 1997
PD FAL
VL 28
IS 3
GA YL394
UT WOS:A1997YL39400002
ER

PT J
AU [Anonymous]
AF [Anonymous]
TI Masculine Happiness
SO TLS-THE TIMES LITERARY SUPPLEMENT
J9 TLS-TIMES LIT SUPPL
LA English
DT Poetry
NR 0
TC 0
BP 23
EP 23
PY 2008
PD OCT 24
IS 5508
GA 369OW
UT WOS:000260704800047
ER

PT J
AU Ruiz, DM
   Lopez, EE
   Perez, SM
   Ochoa, GM
AF Moreno Ruiz, David
   Estevez Lopez, Estefania
   Murgui Perez, Sergio
   Ochoa, Gonzalo Musitu
TI Social reputation and relational violence in adolescents: The role of
   loneliness, self-esteem and life satisfaction
SO PSICOTHEMA
J9 PSICOTHEMA
LA Spanish
DT Article
C1 [Moreno Ruiz, David] Univ Valencia, Fac Psicol, Valencia 46010, Spain.
   [Estevez Lopez, Estefania] Univ Miguel Hernandez Elche, Elche, Spain.
   [Ochoa, Gonzalo Musitu] Univ Pablo Olavide, Seville, Spain.
RP Ruiz, DM, Univ Valencia, Fac Psicol, Valencia 46010, Spain.
EM david.moreno-ruiz@uv.es
ID VICTIMIZATION; AGGRESSION; CONCURRENT; CHILDHOOD; SCALE; OVERT;
   FRIENDSHIPS; GENDER; PEERS
AB Social reputation and relational violence in adolescents: The role of loneliness, self-esteem and life satisfaction. ne aim of the current study was to analyse the relationship among adolescents' social reputation -perceived and ideal-, relational violence at the school context and their specific psychosocial adjustment variables such as loneliness, self-esteem and life satisfaction. The sample comprised 1319 adolescents aged 11 to 16 years old. Results suggested that adolescents who wish for and seek a non-conforming social reputation (ideal) report more loneliness, have lower self-esteem and feel more dissatisfied with their lives, factors all linked to higher participation in behaviours involving relational violence. Conversely, adolescents who already have a non-conforming social reputation (perceived) report less feelings of loneliness and higher levels of self-esteem and life satisfaction, thus having less involvement in acts of relational violence. Associations among the variables included in the structural model were also analysed as a function of sex.
CR Banos RM, 2000, PSYCHOL REP, V87, P269
   Batista JM, 2000, MODELOS ECUACIONES E
   Bentler P. M., 1995, EQS STRUCTURAL EQUAT
   BOIVIN M, 1995, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V7, P765
   Carroll A., 2003, INT J DISABIL DEV ED, V50, P253, DOI 10.1080/1034912032000120444
   Carroll A, 1999, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V40, P593, DOI 10.1111/1469-7610.00476
   Carroll A, 2001, ADV PSY RES, V4, P101
   Cava MJ, 2007, PSYCHOL REP, V101, P275, DOI 10.2466/PR0.101.1.275-290
   Cillessen AHN, 2004, CHILD DEV, V75, P147, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2004.00660.x
   Crick NR, 1996, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V8, P367
   Crick NR, 2002, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V11, P98, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00177
   Crick NR, 2002, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V30, P599, DOI 10.1023/A:1020811714064
   del Barrio C, 2008, INT J CLIN HLTH PSYC, V8, P657
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   EMLER N, 2008, COPING MINORITY STAT
   Emler N., 2005, SOCIAL PSYCHOL INCLU, P211
   Emler N., 1995, ADOLESCENCE DELINQUE
   Estevez E., 2006, PSYCHOL SCH, V43, P387
   Estevez E., 2005, SALUD MENT, V28, P81
   Exposito F, 1993, DIMENSIONES PSICOSOC, P355
   Furr RM, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1580, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.6.1580
   Gifford-Smith ME, 2003, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V41, P235, DOI 10.1016/S0022-4405(03)00048-7
   Goldstein S. E., 2002, EARLY EDUC DEV, V13, P23, DOI DOI 10.1207/S15566935EED1301_2
   Huebner E. S., 1991, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V12, P231, DOI DOI 10.1177/0143034391123010
   Kling KC, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P470, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.125.4.470
   Ladd GW, 2003, CHILD DEV, V74, P1344, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00611
   Little TD, 2003, INT J BEHAV DEV, V27, P122, DOI 10.1080/0165025024400128
   MacDonald JM, 2005, J INTERPERS VIOLENCE, V20, P1495, DOI 10.1177/0886260505278718
   Martinez M., 2007, ANUARIO PSICOLOGIA, V38, P5
   Nelson D.A., 2005, EARLY EDUC DEV, V16, P115, DOI 10.1207/s15566935eed1602_2
   RENSHAW PD, 1993, CHILD DEV, V64, P1271, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1993.tb04200.x
   Rose AJ, 2004, DEV PSYCHOL, V40, P378, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.40.3.378
   Rosenberg M, 1989, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   RUSSELL D, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P472, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.39.3.472
   SMITH P, 2003, AGGRESSIVE BEHAV, V30, P71
   Underwood MK, 2001, SOC DEV, V10, P248, DOI 10.1111/1467-9507.00162
   Ying S. y, 2005, CHINESE MENTAL HLTH, V19, P741
NR 37
TC 0
BP 537
EP 542
PY 2009
PD NOV
VL 21
IS 4
GA 508JK
UT WOS:000270926500006
ER

PT J
AU Makinen, JI
   Perheentupa, A
   Raitakari, OT
   Koskenvuo, M
   Pollanen, P
   Mainen, J
   Huhtaniemi, I
AF Makinen, Juuso I.
   Perheentupa, Antti
   Raitakari, Olli T.
   Koskenvuo, Markku
   Pollanen, Pas
   Mainen, Juha
   Huhtaniemi, Ilpo
TI Sexual symptoms in aging men indicate poor life satisfaction and
   increased health service consumption
SO UROLOGY
J9 UROLOGY
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Makinen, Juuso I.] Univ Turku, Res Ctr Appl & Prevent Cardiovasc Med, FIN-20500 Turku, Finland.
   Univ Turku, Dept Clin Physiol, Turku, Finland.
   Univ Turku, Dept Obstet & Gynecol, Turku, Finland.
   Univ Turku, Dept Physiol, Turku, Finland.
   Univ Turku, Dept Anat, Turku, Finland.
   Univ London Imperial Coll Sci Technol & Med, Inst Reprod & Dev Biol, London, England.
RP Makinen, JI, Univ Turku, Res Ctr Appl & Prevent Cardiovasc Med, FIN-20500 Turku, Finland.
EM juumak@utu.fi
ID ERECTILE DYSFUNCTION; TESTOSTERONE; HYPOGONADISM
AB OBJECTIVES The deterioration of sexual, physical, and mental performance in aging men has been used to measure the clinical manifestations of androgen decrement. However, their prevalence and relation to coexisting morbidities are unknown.
   METHODS All men in Turku, Finland, aged 40 to 69 years (n = 28,622) in 2000 were mailed a questionnaire that included questions on general health, sociobehavioral factors, and the Aging Male Symptoms scale (17 questions, each yielded 1 to 5 points, from 1, no symptoms to 5, very severe).
   RESULTS The participation rate was 54% (15,496 returned questionnaires). Moderate or severe sexual symptoms (decreased frequency of erections, libido, and potency) were observed in 20% of men of the youngest age group of 40 to 44 years. The proportion of men with significant symptoms increased linearly with age up to 67% in the oldest age group (65 to 69 years). Other symptoms did not show a similar age trend. On multifactor analysis, sexual symptoms were independently associated with decreased life satisfaction and increased visits to the physician after adjustment for coexisting morbidities. Visits to the physician were up to three times more frequent among men with moderate to severe sexual symptoms than among those with mild or no symptoms.
   CONCLUSIONS Sexual symptoms in aging men are common and associated with decreased life satisfaction and an increased number of visits to the physician. These symptoms deserve more attention in the workup of aging male patients, because they offer a simple screening tool to detect impaired well-being associated with increased consumption of health services.
CR AROMAA A, 2002, HLTH 2000
   Baumgartner RN, 1999, MECH AGEING DEV, V107, P123, DOI 10.1016/S0047-6374(98)00130-4
   Billups KL, 2005, J SEX MED, V2, P40, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2005.20104_1.x
   Cunningham GR, 2006, NAT CLIN PRACT UROL, V3, P260, DOI 10.1038/ncpuro0479
   Feldman HA, 2002, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V87, P589, DOI 10.1210/jc.87.2.589
   Freeman ER, 2001, J UROLOGY, V165, P371, DOI 10.1097/00005392-200102000-00004
   Gladh YM, 2005, MATURITAS, V50, P161, DOI 10.1016/j.maturitas.2004.05.008
   Heinemann L A J, 2004, Aging Male, V7, P211
   Heinemann Lothar A J, 2003, Health Qual Life Outcomes, V1, P15, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-1-15
   Heinemann LAJ, 1999, AGING MALE, V2, P105, DOI 10.3109/13685539909003173
   Holden CA, 2005, LANCET, V366, P218, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(05)66911-5
   Ichioka K, 2006, UROLOGY, V67, P589, DOI 10.1016/j.urology.2005.09.057
   Isidori A M, 2005, J Endocrinol Invest, V28, P14
   Juul A, 2002, HUM REPROD UPDATE, V8, P423, DOI 10.1093/humupd/8.5.423
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2000, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V152, P983, DOI 10.1093/aje/152.10.983
   Kupelian V, 2006, J UROLOGY, V176, P222, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5347(06)00503-9
   Lamberts SWJ, 1997, SCIENCE, V278, P419, DOI 10.1126/science.278.5337.419
   Lunenfeld B, 2005, Aging Male, V8, P59
   McClure R D, 2001, Curr Urol Rep, V2, P453, DOI 10.1007/s11934-001-0039-3
   Morley JE, 2006, MATURITAS, V53, P424, DOI 10.1016/j.maturitas.2005.07.004
   POLLANEN P, 2000, VALIDATION 2 AGING M
   Werner AA, 1939, J AMER MED ASSOC, V112, P1441
NR 22
TC 4
BP 1194
EP 1199
PY 2007
PD DEC
VL 70
IS 6
DI 10.1016/j.urology.2007.08.030
GA 263CE
UT WOS:000253194400036
ER

PT J
AU Murray, G
   Judd, F
   Jackson, H
   Fraser, C
   Komiti, A
   Pattison, P
   Wearing, A
   Robins, G
AF Murray, Greg
   Judd, Fiona
   Jackson, Henry
   Fraser, Caitlin
   Komiti, Angela
   Pattison, Pip
   Wearing, Alex
   Robins, Garry
TI Ceremonies of the whole - Does social participation moderate the mood
   consequences of neuroticism?
SO SOCIAL PSYCHIATRY AND PSYCHIATRIC EPIDEMIOLOGY
J9 SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID
LA English
DT Article
C1 Swinburne Univ Technol, Fac Life & Social Sci, Hawthorn, Vic 3122, Australia.
   Bendigo Hlth Care Grp, Ctr Rural Mental Hlth, Bendigo, Australia.
   Monash Univ, Sch Psychol Psychiat & Psychol Med, Clayton, Vic 3168, Australia.
   Univ Melbourne, Dept Psychol, Parkville, Vic 3052, Australia.
RP Murray, G, Swinburne Univ Technol, Fac Life & Social Sci, Hawthorn, Vic 3122, Australia.
EM gwm@swin.edu.au
DE social participation; neuroticism; mood
ID MENTAL-HEALTH; SOCIOECONOMIC DIFFERENCES; DISORDERS; MODEL; WELL; LIFE;
   ENVIRONMENT; AUSTRALIA
AB Background The aim of this research was to test whether social participation is associated with improvements in mood and well-being, and in particular to test whether social participation might moderate the chronic distress associated with high levels of neuroticism (N). Method A rural Australian sample of 394 adults (54.3% female) completed questionnaires and participated in follow-up interviews. Social participation was indexed by community group membership, and operationalised for analysis in two forms: extent (number of group memberships) and presence (zero vs. one or more memberships). Mood was measured as Positive Affect (PA) and Negative Affect (NA) as rated on the Positive and Negative Affect Schedule and well-being was measured with Diener's Satisfaction with Life (SWL) questionnaire. Items from Goldberg's International Personality Item Pool were used to measure N. Results The extent of social participation was significantly associated with all three mood/well-being variables in bivariate analyses, and remained as a significant net predictor of PA and NA (beta= 0. 11, P < 0.05, beta = -0. 13, P < 0.05) when modeled with age, gender and income. In parallel, categorical social participation was found to be significantly associated with PA, NA and SWL in bivariate analyses and in multivariate analyses controlling for age, gender and income (beta = 0. 11, P < 0.05, beta = -0. 15, P < 0.0 1 and beta = 0. 11, P < 0.05, respectively). The interaction term N*Social interaction was significantly correlated with NA in bivariate analyses involving both continuous (r = -0.14, P < 0.01) and categorical (r = -0.13, P < 0.01) measures of social participation, and in its continuous form remained a significant net predictor of NA after controlling for the main effects of N and Social participation (beta = -0.09, P < 0.05). Conclusions The present findings extend upon existing evidence that social participation tends to be positively associated with mental health by demonstrating the predicted effect across a comprehensive set of mood/well-being variables. Preliminary evidence was also obtained that social participation may serve as a moderator of the chronic distress associated with N. It is concluded that further research seeking to confirm the causal direction of the identified pathways is warranted.
CR Araya R, 2006, SOC SCI MED, V62, P3072, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2005.11.037
   BERKMAN LF, 1979, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V109, P186
   Black A., 2001, IDENTIFICATION ANAL
   Blackshaw T., 2005, Leisure Studies, V24, P239, DOI 10.1080/0261436052000327285
   Boden JM, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P45, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.1.45
   Bullen P., 1998, MEASURING SOCIAL CAP
   CLARK LA, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P296, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.2.296
   Cocklin C., 2003, COMMUNITY SUSTAINABI
   Commonwealth Department of Health and Aged Care, 2001, MEAS REM ACC REM IND
   Costa P. T., 1992, REVISED NEO PERSONAL
   Curtis S, 2006, HEALTH PLACE, V12, P19, DOI 10.1016/j.healthplace.2004.07.002
   De Silva MJ, 2005, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V59, P619, DOI 10.1136/jech.2004.029678
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Ellis A., 1994, REASON EMOTION PSYCH
   Eysenck H. J., 1981, MODEL PERSONALITY
   Fraser C, 2005, HEALTH PLACE, V11, P157, DOI 10.1016/j.healthplace.2004.03.003
   Goldberg D, 1996, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V168, P44
   GOLDBERG LR, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P26, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.48.1.26
   GOLDBERG LR, HDB ADULT PERSONALIT
   Henderson S, 2003, LANCET, V362, P505, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(03)14150-5
   Johnell K, 2006, BMC PUBLIC HEALTH, V6, DOI 10.1186/1471-2458-6-52
   Judd F, 2006, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V41, P1, DOI 10.1007/s00127-005-0007-1
   Judd FK, 2002, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V36, P104, DOI 10.1046/j.1440-1614.2002.00986.x
   Keller MC, 2005, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V86, P27, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2004.12.005
   LEVY-BRUHL L., 1966, SOUL PRIMITIVE
   Lin N, 1999, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V40, P344, DOI 10.2307/2676330
   Lindstrom M, 2001, SOC SCI MED, V52, P441, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(00)00153-2
   Lindstrom M, 2000, SCAND J PUBLIC HEALT, V28, P200, DOI 10.1080/140349400444904
   Masse R, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V45, P475, DOI 10.1023/A:1006992032387
   MATTHEWS G, 2004, PSYCHOBIOLOGY PERSON
   Mervielde I., 1999, PERSONALITY PSYCHOL, P7
   Mistry R, 2001, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V16, P950, DOI 10.1002/gps.447
   Mitchell C.U., 2002, CITY COMMUNITY, V1, P199, DOI 10.1111/1540-6040.00017
   Murray G, 2006, SEASONALITY PERSONAL
   Murray G, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V39, P715, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.02.007
   Murray G, 2004, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V38, P629, DOI 10.1111/j.1440-1614.2004.01426.x
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164
   Perese Eris F, 2003, Issues Ment Health Nurs, V24, P153, DOI 10.1080/01612840305299
   Putnam R.D., 2000, BOWLING ALONE COLLAP
   Tabachnick B. G., 1996, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Tonts M, 2005, J RURAL STUD, V21, P137, DOI 10.1016/j.jrurstud.2005.03.001
   Watson D, 1997, J PERS ASSESS, V68, P267, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6802_4
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson D, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P820, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.820
   Watson P., 2001, TERRIBLE BEAUTY PEOP
   Weinstock LM, 2006, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V115, P68, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.115.1.68
   Whitley R, 2005, HARVARD REV PSYCHIAT, V13, P71, DOI 10.1080/10673220590956474
   World Health Organization, 1997, JAK DECL LEAD HLTH P
   Zautra AJ, 2005, J PERS, V73, P1511, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2005.00357.x
NR 51
TC 9
BP 173
EP 180
PY 2007
PD MAR
VL 42
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s00127-006-0146-z
GA 145LD
UT WOS:000244865700001
ER

PT J
AU Burkhardt, JM
AF Burkhardt, Joanna M.
TI Hector and the Search for Happiness
SO LIBRARY JOURNAL
J9 LIBR J
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 [Burkhardt, Joanna M.] Univ Rhode Isl, Kingston, RI 02881 USA.
RP Burkhardt, JM, Univ Rhode Isl, Kingston, RI 02881 USA.
CR FRANCOIS L, 2010, HECTOR SEARCH HAPPIN
NR 1
TC 0
BP 61
EP 61
PY 2010
PD SEP 15
VL 135
IS 15
GA 654AW
UT WOS:000282141500058
ER

PT J
AU YOUNG, MJ
   ROSENZWEIG, AS
   ISEN, AM
AF YOUNG, MJ
   ROSENZWEIG, AS
   ISEN, AM
TI THE INFLUENCE OF POSITIVE AFFECT ON DECISIONS - A RANDOMIZED STUDY
SO MEDICAL DECISION MAKING
J9 MED DECIS MAKING
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 UNIV MICHIGAN,ANN ARBOR,MI 48109.
   UNIV MARYLAND,COLLEGE PK,MD 20742.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 275
EP 275
PY 1986
VL 6
IS 4
GA E2166
UT WOS:A1986E216600050
ER

PT J
AU Wakefield, R
AF Wakefield, Robin
TI The influence of user affect in online information disclosure
SO JOURNAL OF STRATEGIC INFORMATION SYSTEMS
J9 J STRATEGIC INF SYST
LA English
DT Article
C1 Baylor Univ, Waco, TX 76798 USA.
RP Wakefield, R, Baylor Univ, 1 Bear Pl 98005, Waco, TX 76798 USA.
EM robin_wakefield@baylor.edu
DE Intention model; Positive affect; Enjoyment; Information disclosure;
   Consumer data; PLS; Website trust; Website privacy; Internet security;
   Privacy paradox; Strategic information systems; Dynamic capabilities;
   Cognitive consistency theory
ID SUSTAINED COMPETITIVE ADVANTAGE; PRIVACY CONCERNS; E-COMMERCE; PERSONAL
   INFORMATION; INTRINSIC MOTIVATION; ELECTRONIC COMMERCE;
   CONSUMER-BEHAVIOR; INTERNET PRIVACY; SELF-DISCLOSURE; TRUST
AB Personal consumer data is the fuel for information driven programs that may differentiate a firm from its competitors and create strategic advantages. However, a tension exists between the user's desire to protect personal information and the needs of online businesses for consumer data that drive customer relationship and business intelligence applications. This study explores the roles of positive and negative affect on users' trust and privacy beliefs that relate to the online disclosure of personal information. A model is tested using the responses of 301 Internet users who visited one of two commercial websites. The results indicate that positive affect has a significant effect on users' website trust and privacy beliefs that motivate online information disclosure and this effect is more pronounced for users with high Internet security concerns. The idea that positive mood-inducing website features can motivate user behavior has the potential to guide the development of websites for effective information disclosure and data collection. (C) 2013 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Acquisti A, 2004, ADV INF SEC, V12, P165
   Ajzen I., 1980, UNDERSTANDING ATTITU
   Ajzen I., 1975, BELIEF ATTITUDE INTE
   Altman I, 1973, SOCIAL PENETRATION D
   Andrade EB, 2002, ADV CONSUM RES, V29, P350
   Angst CM, 2009, MIS QUART, V33, P339
   [Anonymous], 2011, EV PRIV RISKS BUS BE
   [Anonymous], 2012, DIGITALTRENDS   0818
   [Anonymous], 2010, TRUST ENT IND CONS B
   [Anonymous], 2011, CONV LIF
   [Anonymous], 2012, CNN             0823
   [Anonymous], 2010, INT US HOLD PRIV DEA
   Ashby G. F., 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P529
   Atkinson M, 1997, DATA BASE ADV INF SY, V28, P53
   Bagozzi R., 2002, J MARKETING, V58, P56
   Bagozzi RP, 1999, J ACAD MARKET SCI, V27, P184, DOI 10.1177/0092070399272005
   BARNEY J, 1991, J MANAGE, V17, P99, DOI 10.1177/014920639101700108
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Bart Y, 2005, J MARKETING, V69, P133, DOI 10.1509/jmkg.2005.69.4.133
   BATSON CD, 1993, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V19, P677, DOI 10.1177/0146167293196002
   Beaudry A, 2010, MIS QUART, V34, P689
   Belanger F, 2008, J STRATEGIC INF SYST, V17, P165, DOI 10.1016/j.jsis.2007.12.002
   Belanger F, 2002, J STRATEGIC INF SYST, V11, P245, DOI 10.1016/S0963-8687(02)00018-5
   Berendt B, 2005, COMMUN ACM, V48, P101, DOI 10.1145/1053291.1053295
   Bhatt GD, 2005, J MANAGE INFORM SYST, V22, P253
   Blau P.M., 1964, EXCHANGE POWER SOCIA
   BOWER GH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P129, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.129
   Chin W. W., 1998, MODERN METHODS BUSIN, P295
   Clay P., 2010, EUROPEAN J INFORM SY, V19, P181
   Clore G. L., 1994, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, V1, P323
   Clore G. L, 1996, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, P433
   Dahl DW, 2001, J CONSUM RES, V28, P473, DOI 10.1086/323734
   DAVIS FD, 1992, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V22, P1111, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1992.tb00945.x
   Dehning B, 2003, J STRATEGIC INF SYST, V12, P7, DOI 10.1016/S0963-8687(02)00035-5
   Deighton J., 1996, HARVARD BUSINESS NOV, P4
   Dinev T, 2006, INFORM SYST RES, V17, P61, DOI 10.1287/isre.1060.0080
   Dinev T, 2008, J STRATEGIC INF SYST, V17, P214, DOI 10.1016/j.jsis.2007.09.002
   Djamasbi S., 2009, J INF TECHNOL, V10, P41
   Edelmann R. J., 1987, PSYCHOL EMBARRASSMEN
   FORGAS JP, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P39, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.117.1.39
   FORNELL C, 1981, J MARKETING RES, V18, P39, DOI 10.2307/3151312
   Gable G, 2010, J STRATEGIC INF SYST, V19, P3, DOI 10.1016/j.jsis.2010.02.003
   Galliers RD, 2012, J STRATEGIC INF SYST, V21, P85, DOI 10.1016/j.jsis.2012.07.001
   Gefen D, 2003, MIS QUART, V27, P51
   GOULDNER AW, 1960, AM SOCIOL REV, V25, P161, DOI 10.2307/2092623
   Hair JF, 1998, MULTIVARIATE DATA AN
   Han P, 2002, MARK MANAG, V11, P35
   Han S, 2007, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V17, P158, DOI 10.1016/S1057-7408(07)70023-2
   Harlow HF, 1933, PSYCHOL REV, V40, P184, DOI 10.1037/h0075696
   Heider R., 1946, J PSYCHOL, V21, P107
   Heider R., 1958, PSYCHOL INTERPERSONA
   Hoffman D. L., 1997, Information Society, V13
   Hoffman DL, 1999, COMMUN ACM, V42, P80, DOI 10.1145/299157.299175
   Hwang YJ, 2007, DECIS SUPPORT SYST, V43, P746, DOI 10.1016/j.dss.2006.12.008
   IGBARIA M, 1995, INFORM MANAGE, V29, P227, DOI 10.1016/0378-7206(95)00031-0
   Igbaria M., 1996, Journal of Management Information Systems, V13
   ISEN AM, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P1, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.1.1
   Jarvenpaa S., 1997, INT J ELECTRON COMM, V1, P59
   Jarvenpaa S. L., 2000, Information Technology & Management, V1, DOI 10.1023/A:1019104520776
   Jarvenpaa SL, 2001, J MANAGE INFORM SYST, V18, P151
   JOHNSON EJ, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P20, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.45.1.20
   JOHNSONLAIRD PN, 1992, COGNITION EMOTION, V6, P201, DOI 10.1080/02699939208411069
   Joinson A. N., 2007, OXFORD HDB INTERNET
   Jourard S. M., 1971, SELF DISCLOSURE EXPT
   Kankanhalli A, 2005, MIS QUART, V29, P113
   Kim J, 1998, INTERACT COMPUT, V10, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0953-5438(97)00037-4
   Kline R. B., 1998, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   Koufaris M, 2001, INT J ELECTRON COMM, V6, P115
   Lee J.N., 1999, J MANAGEMENT INFORM, V15, P29, DOI 10.1557/JMR.2000.0009
   Lee S, 2010, J ELECTRON COMMER RE, V11, P110
   Lerner JS, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P473
   Li H, 2011, DECIS SUPPORT SYST, V51, P434, DOI 10.1016/j.dss.2011.01.017
   Liang HG, 2007, MIS QUART, V31, P59
   LUTZ C, 1986, ANNU REV ANTHROPOL, V15, P405, DOI 10.1146/annurev.an.15.100186.002201
   MACKENZIE SB, 1992, J CONSUM RES, V18, P519, DOI 10.1086/209278
   Malhotra NK, 2004, INFORM SYST RES, V15, P336, DOI 10.1287/isre.1040.0032
   Mata FJ, 1995, MIS QUART, V19, P487, DOI 10.2307/249630
   MAYER RC, 1995, ACAD MANAGE REV, V20, P709, DOI 10.2307/258792
   McKnight DH, 2002, J STRATEGIC INF SYST, V11, P297
   Mcknight DH, 1998, ACAD MANAGE REV, V23, P473, DOI 10.2307/259290
   McKnight DH, 2002, INFORM SYST RES, V13, P334, DOI 10.1287/isre.13.3.334.81
   Merali Y, 2012, J STRATEGIC INF SYST, V21, P125, DOI 10.1016/j.jsis.2012.04.002
   Meyerson D., 1996, TRUST ORG FRONTIERS
   Miller R., 1992, EMOTION SOCIAL BEHAV
   Milne GR, 2004, J INTERACT MARK, V18, P15, DOI 10.1002/dir.20009
   Miyazaki AD, 2000, J PUBLIC POLICY MARK, V19, P54, DOI 10.1509/jppm.19.1.54.16942
   Moon JW, 2001, INFORM MANAGE, V38, P217, DOI 10.1016/S0378-7206(00)00061-6
   Mu X., 2012, INFORM SYST RES, V23, P247
   Nambisan S, 2010, ORGAN SCI, V21, P554, DOI 10.1287/orsc.1090.0460
   Norberg PA, 2007, J CONSUM AFF, V41, P100, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6606.2006.00070.x
   Nunnally J. C., 1978, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   O'Donoghue T, 2000, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V13, P233, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0771(200004/06)13:2<233::AID-BDM325>3.0.CO;2-U
   MANO H, 1993, J CONSUM RES, V20, P451, DOI 10.1086/209361
   OSGOOD CE, 1955, PSYCHOL REV, V62, P42, DOI 10.1037/h0048153
   Parboteeah DV, 2009, INFORM SYST RES, V20, P60, DOI 10.1287/isre.1070.0157
   Pavlou PA, 2011, MIS QUART, V35, P977
   Pavlou PA, 2004, INFORM SYST RES, V15, P37, DOI 10.1287/isre.1040.0015
   Penrose E. T., 1959, THEORY GROWTH FIRM
   Phelps J, 2000, J PUBLIC POLICY MARK, V19, P27, DOI 10.1509/jppm.19.1.27.16941
   Podsakoff PM, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P879, DOI 10.1037/0021-9101.88.5.879
   Posey C, 2010, EUR J INFORM SYST, V19, P181, DOI 10.1057/ejis.2010.15
   Ringle C. M., 2005, SMARTPLS 2 0 BETA
   Sayre S, 2000, ADV CONSUM RES, V27, P151
   Schwarz N., 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P43
   Shankar V, 2002, J STRATEGIC INF SYST, V11, P325, DOI 10.1016/S0963-8687(02)00022-7
   SHAPIRO SP, 1987, AM J SOCIOL, V93, P623, DOI 10.1086/228791
   SHEPPARD BH, 1988, J CONSUM RES, V15, P325, DOI 10.1086/209170
   Slyke C., 2006, J ASSOC INF SYST, V7, P415
   Smith J., 2011, MIS Q, V35, P989
   Strack F, 2006, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V16, P205, DOI 10.1207/s15327663jcp1603_2
   Sun HS, 2010, J ASSOC INF SYST, V11, P182
   Tarasewich P, 2003, COMMUN ACM, V46, P57, DOI 10.1145/953460.953489
   Teece DJ, 1997, STRATEGIC MANAGE J, V18, P509, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0266(199708)18:7<509::AID-SMJ882>3.0.CO;2-Z
   Tsai JY, 2011, INFORM SYST RES, V22, P254, DOI 10.1287/isre.1090.0260
   van der Heijden H, 2004, MIS QUART, V28, P695
   Venkatesh V, 1999, MIS QUART, V23, P239, DOI 10.2307/249753
   Verplanken B, 1999, EUROPEAN REV SOCIAL, V10, P101, DOI [10.1080/14792779943000035, DOI 10.1080/14792779943000035]
   Wakefield RL, 2011, EUR J INFORM SYST, V20, P118, DOI 10.1057/ejis.2010.47
   Wasko MM, 2005, MIS QUART, V29, P35
   White TB, 2004, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V14, P41
   Xu H., 2010, J MANAGE INFORM SYST, V26, P135
   Yap J., 2009, AUSTR NZ MARK AC ANN
   Zhang P, 2005, COMMUN ACM, V48, P105, DOI 10.1145/1081992.1081997
NR 123
TC 0
BP 157
EP 174
PY 2013
PD JUN
VL 22
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.jsis.2013.01.003
GA 165ID
UT WOS:000320476100005
ER

PT J
AU CALLAHAN, CM
   WOLINSKY, FD
AF CALLAHAN, CM
   WOLINSKY, FD
TI THE EFFECT OF GENDER AND RACE ON THE MEASUREMENT PROPERTIES OF THE CES-D
   IN OLDER ADULTS
SO MEDICAL CARE
J9 MED CARE
LA English
DT Article
RP CALLAHAN, CM, INDIANA UNIV,SCH MED,REGENSTRIEF INST HLTH CARE,DIV GEN INTERNAL MED,1001 W 10TH ST,INDIANAPOLIS,IN 46202, USA.
DE AGED; DEPRESSION; PSYCHIATRIC STATUS RATING SCALES
ID DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS; SCALE; QUESTIONNAIRE; VALIDATION; PREVALENCE;
   SAMPLE; SEX
AB Having observed a three-fold difference in the prevalence of significant symptoms of depression among four race-gender groups of elderly adults attending an urban primary care practice, we investigated the extent to which these differences might be explained by variability in the measurement properties of the Centers for Epidemiologic Studies depression scale (CES-D).  Although the internal consistency of the CES-D was acceptable for all groups, 5% of out patients were excluded for inability to complete the minimum required number of CES-D items, and nearly 40% of patients required response imputation for the allowable one to four items that they could not answer.  Imputation was most frequently required for items tapping positive affect.  Principal components factor analysis was performed separately for respondents answering all items and for respondents with imputed values.  In both analyses we found important race-gender differences in factor structure.  Moreover, the factor structure for those with imputed values was markedly different from that of respondents answering all items, including a dissolution of the positive affect dimension.  Neither the race-gender differences in factor structure nor the differences among those with and without imputed data were resolved by eliminating respondents with poor education, cognitive impairment, or alcoholism, or by varying the assumptions for data imputation.  However, the disparities in factor structure were essentially resolved by eliminating five CES-D items, suggesting the need to modify the CES-D in populations like ours.  Although eliminating these five items results in a more pure factor structure, it does not resolve the differences in prevalence of depressive symptoms.  These differences may, however, be partially due to differential response tendencies among the race-gender groups.
CR ANESHENSEL CS, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P385
   BERKMAN LF, 1986, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V124, P372
   BROADHEAD WE, 1990, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V264, P2524, DOI 10.1001/jama.264.19.2524
   CLARK VA, 1981, PSYCHIAT RES, V5, P171, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(81)90047-0
   COMSTOCK GW, 1976, PSYCHOL MED, V6, P551
   COULEHAN JL, 1990, ARCH INTERN MED, V150, P2363, DOI 10.1001/archinte.150.11.2363
   CRAIG TJ, 1978, AM J PSYCHIAT, V135, P1036
   GATZ M, 1990, PSYCHOL AGING, V5, P284, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.5.2.284
   GOLDING JM, 1991, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V47, P61, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(199101)47:1<61::AID-JCLP2270470110>3.0.CO;2-E
   Hertzog C, 1990, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V2, P64, DOI [10.1037/ 1040-3590.2.1.64, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.2.1.64]
   HUSAINI B. A., 1980, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V8, P20, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(198001)8:1<20::AID-JCOP2290080105>3.0.CO;2-Y
   IWATA N, 1989, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V79, P1486, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.79.11.1486
   KENNEDY GJ, 1989, AM J PSYCHIAT, V146, P220
   Kennedy G J, 1990, J Community Health, V15, P93, DOI 10.1007/BF01321314
   KRAUSE N, 1986, J GERONTOL, V41, P727
   LIANG J, 1989, J GERONTOL, V44, pS110
   MAYFIELD D, 1974, AM J PSYCHIAT, V131, P1121
   MCDONALD CJ, 1992, M D COMPUT, V9, P206
   MURRELL SA, 1983, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V117, P173
   MYERS JK, 1980, AM J PSYCHIAT, V137, P1081
   PFEIFFER E, 1975, J AM GERIATR SOC, V23, P433
   PHIFER JF, 1986, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V95, P282
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   ROBERTS RE, 1980, PSYCHIAT RES, V2, P125, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(80)90069-4
   ROSS CE, 1984, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V119, P997
   WEISSMAN MM, 1977, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V106, P203
   WELLS KB, 1989, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V262, P914, DOI 10.1001/jama.262.7.914
NR 27
TC 119
BP 341
EP 356
PY 1994
PD APR
VL 32
IS 4
DI 10.1097/00005650-199404000-00003
GA NE246
UT WOS:A1994NE24600003
ER

PT J
AU Hall, DV
   Jones, SC
   Iverson, DC
AF Hall, Danika V.
   Jones, Sandra C.
   Iverson, Donald C.
TI Content analysis of disease awareness advertisements in popular
   Australian women's magazines
SO MEDICAL JOURNAL OF AUSTRALIA
J9 MED J AUSTRALIA
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hall, Danika V.; Jones, Sandra C.] Univ Wollongong, Ctr Hlth Initiat, Wollongong, NSW, Australia.
RP Hall, DV, Univ Wollongong, Ctr Hlth Initiat, Wollongong, NSW, Australia.
EM dh14@uow.edu.au
ID DRUGS; RELIABILITY; INDUSTRY; CARE
AB Objective: To examine the nature of disease awareness advertising (DAA).
   Design: Therapeutic advertisements in six popular Australian women's magazines were monitored between April 2006 and March 2007. A subset of advertisements was included in the study based on criteria derived from a definition of DAA. Unique advertisements were analysed by four independent coders.
   Main outcome measures: Types of advertisements and their sponsors, the types of disease information present, and the persuasive techniques utilised.
   Results: Of 711 advertisements identified, 60 met the inclusion criteria for DAA, and 30 of these were unique. Over one-third of the advertisements were classified as "unbranded product advertisements", which promote a product without referring directly to a brand. DAA sponsored-by pharmaceutical companies most often provided treatment and prevalence information. Most (22/30) advertisements used emotional appeals; 15 of these used "happiness/healthiness/wellbeing".
   Conclusions: The educational value of industry-sponsored DAA could be improved if regulations and guidelines stipulated disease information requirements, such as inclusion of risk-factor and symptom information. Regulators should provide guidelines for "unbranded product advertisements" and the acceptability of other persuasive techniques. Further research into DAA is required and should consider advertisements in a range of media, and behavioural responses. MJA 2009; 191: 625-629
CR *AUSTR GOV DEP HLT, 2007, THER GOODS ADV COD
   *AUSTR NZ THER PRO, 2005, AUSTR NZ TH IN PRESS
   Bell RA, 2000, J FAM PRACTICE, V49, P1092
   Bell RA, 2000, J FAM PRACTICE, V49, P329
   Cline RJW, 2004, HEALTH COMMUN, V16, P131, DOI 10.1207/S15327027HC1602_1
   Consumers International, 2006, BRAND CUR CONS PERSP
   Frosch DL, 2007, ANN FAM MED, V5, P6, DOI 10.1370/afm.611
   GALBALLY R, 2000, NATL COMPETITION R A
   GLATTER J, 2004, J GENERIC MED, V1, P128, DOI 10.1057/palgrave.jgm.4940004
   HALL D, 2007, AUSTRALAS MARK J, V15, P97
   Hsieh HF, 2005, QUAL HEALTH RES, V15, P1277, DOI 10.1177/1049732305276687
   KOLBE RH, 1991, J CONSUM RES, V18, P243, DOI 10.1086/209256
   Mackenzie FJ, 2007, INTERN MED J, V37, P224, DOI 10.1111/j.1445-5994.2006.01298.x
   *MED AUSTR, 2006, COD COND
   *MED HEALTHC PROD, 2003, 26 MHRA
   Mintzes B, 2006, PLOS MED, V3, P461, DOI 10.1371/journal.pmed.0030198
   Mintzes B, 2006, WHAT ARE PUBLIC HLTH
   Moynihan R, 2006, PLOS MED, V3, P425, DOI 10.1371/journal.pmed.0030191
   Moynihan R, 2002, BRIT MED J, V324, P886, DOI 10.1136/bmj.324.7342.886
   RUST RT, 1994, J MARKETING RES, V31, P1, DOI 10.2307/3151942
   SHAH MS, 2003, J PHARM MARKET MANAG, V15, P23, DOI 10.1300/J058v15n03_04
   't Jong GW, 2004, BRIT MED J, V328, P931, DOI 10.1136/bmj.38007.711481.F7
   Toop L, 2007, BRIT MED J, V335, P694, DOI 10.1136/bmj.39346.525764.AD
   WIELONDEK M, 2005, J MED MARKETING, V5, P264, DOI 10.1057/palgrave.jmm.5040239
NR 24
TC 3
BP 625
EP 629
PY 2009
PD DEC 7
VL 191
IS 11-12
GA 549MD
UT WOS:000274052200015
ER

PT J
AU Shahbazi, MR
AF Shahbazi, Mohammad Reza
TI The Anthropological Aspects of Bakhtiyari Music
SO ANTHROPOLOGIST
J9 ANTHROPOLOGIST
LA English
DT Article
C1 Islamic Azad Univ, Bushehr Branch, Dept Dramat Arts, Bushehr, Iran.
RP Shahbazi, MR, Islamic Azad Univ, Bushehr Branch, Dept Dramat Arts, Bushehr, Iran.
EM mrsh3072@yahoo.com
DE Anthropology; Ritual; Iran; Art; Tribe
AB Music has not only been considered as a means of creating joy and happiness, it also unites different people and establishes close friendship among the members. It has established itself as a means of bringing together the members of Bakhtiari people located in the southern part of Iran. The purpose of this article is to study the role music plays in uniting the members of Bakhtiyari people. It not only arouses the feelings of people, but is also used as a means of establishing long lasting friendships among this people. The researcher has chosen the Bakhtiari people located in the southern part of Iran. He has used anthropological methodology, and collected the necessary data based on interviews and observation. In this article the researcher has made a functional and semantical approach to the Bakhtiyari music. The results show that the Bakhtiyari music is meant to be used as a media for showing motivated excitement of the audience, in the form of either happiness or sadness, and semantically each song is considered a sign for sadness or happiness. The result of this article points out to the aforementioned function of music.
CR Abdolahi A, 2003, BAKHTYARY SONGS MAXI
   Ahmadi Orak Bakhtiari AH, 1999, ANTHOLOGY HIST CULTU
   Alen Merriam P, 1964, ANTHR MUSIC
   Farahanit M, 2012, LAST CENTURY IRANIAN
   Franz Boas, 1940, RACE LANGUAGE CULTUR
   Hajariyan M, 2011, INTRO ETHNIC MUSICOL
   Khosravi A, 1993, HIST CULTURE BAKHTIA
   Poureh K, 2002, BAKHTIARI MUSIC SONG
   Sarlak R, 2006, BAKHTIARI CHAHARLANG
NR 9
TC 0
BP 299
EP 303
PY 2013
PD MAY
VL 15
IS 3
GA 257QZ
UT WOS:000327402300006
ER

PT J
AU Freeman, TP
   Morgan, CJA
   Brandner, B
   Almandi, B
   Curran, HV
AF Freeman, Tom P.
   Morgan, Celia J. A.
   Brandner, Brigitta
   Almandi, Basil
   Curran, H. Valerie
TI Dopaminergic involvement in effort-based but not impulsive reward
   processing in smokers
SO DRUG AND ALCOHOL DEPENDENCE
J9 DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Freeman, Tom P.; Morgan, Celia J. A.; Curran, H. Valerie] UCL, Clin Psychopharmacol Unit, London WC1E 6BT, England.
   [Brandner, Brigitta; Almandi, Basil] UCL, Univ Coll Hosp, Ctr Anaesthesia, London WC1E 6BT, England.
RP Freeman, TP, UCL, Clin Psychopharmacol Unit, Gower St, London WC1E 6BT, England.
EM tom.freeman@ucl.ac.uk
DE Reward responsivity; Effort; Impulsivity; Dopamine; Pramipexole; Smoking
ID SUSTAINED-RELEASE BUPROPION; RANDOMIZED CONTROLLED-TRIAL; RECEPTOR
   PARTIAL AGONIST; HEALTHY-VOLUNTEERS; NICOTINE DEPENDENCE;
   SMOKING-CESSATION; CIGARETTE-SMOKING; D-AMPHETAMINE; ENDOCRINE
   FUNCTIONS; PARKINSONS-DISEASE
AB Background: A reduction in reward responsivity and an increase in temporal discounting of rewards are both evident in smokers during acute abstinence compared to satiation. However, it is not yet known whether these processes can be modulated pharmacologically in smokers, other than with nicotine or tobacco.
   Methods: A double-blind placebo controlled crossover design assessed the effects of 0.5 mg pramipexole, a dopamine D-2/D-3 agonist, in smokers following 2 h of abstinence. Reward responsivity was measured using an effort-based card sorting task. Temporal discounting of monetary reward was assessed using Area Under the Curve (AUC) analysis, and affective and subjective effects were indexed.
   Results: On placebo, smokers showed an equivalent speed of card sorting when a financial incentive was provided compared to when it was not. Conversely, more cards were sorted under rewarded compared to non-rewarded trials after pramipexole, indicating an improvement in reward responsivity. Temporal discounting of monetary reward was not affected by pramipexole. Drug treatment also decreased positive affect and increased drowsiness.
   Conclusions: A single dose of pramipexole can enhance effort-based reward responsivity, but does not alter temporal discounting in smokers. These findings highlight pharmacological correlates of reward processing deficits in nicotine dependence and offer potential targets for their treatment. (C) 2012 Elsevier Ireland Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Acheson A, 2008, EXP CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V16, P113, DOI 10.1037/1064-1297.16.2.113
   AhnAllen CG, 2012, PSYCHIAT RES, V196, P9, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2011.09.011
   Al-Adawi S, 1997, ADDICTION, V92, P1773, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.1997.9212177318.x
   Benowitz NL, 2008, CLIN PHARMACOL THER, V83, P531, DOI 10.1038/clpt.2008.3
   Bickel WK, 1999, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V146, P447, DOI 10.1007/PL00005490
   Brody AL, 2004, AM J PSYCHIAT, V161, P1211, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.161.7.1211
   Chernoloz O, 2009, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V34, P651, DOI 10.1038/npp.2008.114
   Chiu PH, 2008, NAT NEUROSCI, V11, P514, DOI 10.1038/nn2067
   Cook J, 2010, NICOTINE TOB RES, V12, P978, DOI 10.1093/ntr/ntq118
   Crunelle CL, 2011, EUR NEUROPSYCHOPHARM, V21, P205, DOI 10.1016/j.euroneuro.2010.11.001
   Cryan JF, 2003, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V168, P347, DOI 10.1007/s00213-003-1445-7
   Dallery J, 2007, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V190, P485, DOI 10.1007/s00213-006-0627-5
   Dawkins L, 2006, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V189, P355, DOI 10.1007/s00213-006-0588-8
   de Wit H, 2002, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V27, P813, DOI 10.1016/S0893-133X(02)00343-3
   Dutra SJ, 2012, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V219, P25, DOI 10.1007/s00213-011-2373-6
   Fehr C, 2008, AM J PSYCHIAT, V165, P507, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.2007.07020352
   Field M, 2006, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V186, P255, DOI 10.1007/s00213-006-0385-4
   Gonzales D, 2006, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V296, P47, DOI 10.1001/jama.296.1.47
   Hamidovic A, 2008, J CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V28, P45, DOI 10.1097/jcp.0b013e3181602fab
   HEATHERTON TF, 1991, BRIT J ADDICT, V86, P1119
   Jorenby DE, 2006, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V296, P56, DOI 10.1001/jama.296.1.56
   Koob GF, 2001, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V24, P97, DOI 10.1016/S0893-133X(00)00195-0
   Krishnan-Sarin S, 2007, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V88, P79, DOI 10.1016/j.drugalcdep.2006.09.006
   Kurniawan Irma Triasih, 2011, Front Neurosci, V5, P81, DOI 10.3389/fnins.2011.00081
   Leentjens AFG, 2009, CLIN THER, V31, P89, DOI 10.1016/j.clinthera.2009.01.012
   Leventhal AM, 2009, NICOTINE TOB RES, V11, P1047, DOI 10.1093/ntr/ntp098
   Levin ME, 2012, NICOTINE TOB RES, V14, P299, DOI 10.1093/ntr/ntr213
   Luo S, 2011, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V116, P18, DOI 10.1016/j.drugalcdep.2010.11.012
   Martin-Solch C, 2001, EXP BRAIN RES, V139, P278, DOI 10.1007/s002210100751
   Mitchell SH, 2004, NICOTINE TOB RES, V6, P819, DOI 10.1080/14622200412331296002
   Myerson J, 2001, J EXP ANAL BEHAV, V76, P235, DOI 10.1901/jeab.2001.76-235
   Niv Y, 2007, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V191, P507, DOI 10.1007/s00213-006-0502-4
   Palmatier MI, 2009, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V207, P381, DOI 10.1007/s00213-009-1666-5
   PARKES JD, 1986, CLIN NEUROPHARMACOL, V9, P517, DOI 10.1097/00002826-198612000-00003
   Patton JH, 1995, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V51, P768, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(199511)51:6<768::AID-JCLP2270510607>3.0.CO;2-1
   Pine A, 2010, J NEUROSCI, V30, P8888, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.6028-09.2010
   Pizzagalli DA, 2008, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V196, P221, DOI 10.1007/s00213-007-0957-y
   Powell J, 2002, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V51, P151, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(01)01208-2
   Powell JH, 1996, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V60, P416, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.60.4.416
   Riba J, 2008, PLOS ONE, V3, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0002479
   Richardson M, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOL REHABIL, V13, P365, DOI 10.1080/09602010343000011
   Robbins TW, 2007, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V191, P433, DOI 10.1007/s00213-006-0528-7
   Salamone JD, 2007, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V191, P461, DOI 10.1007/s00213-006-0668-9
   Samuels ER, 2006, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V187, P498, DOI 10.1007/s00213-006-0443-y
   Samuels ER, 2007, BRIT J CLIN PHARMACO, V64, P591, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2125.2007.02938.x
   Silber BY, 2006, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V187, P154, DOI 10.1007/s00213-006-0410-7
   Sweitzer MM, 2008, NICOTINE TOB RES, V10, P1571, DOI 10.1080/14622200802323274
   Takahashi H, 2008, INT J NEUROPSYCHOPH, V11, P413, DOI 10.1017/S1461145707008103
   Thompson ER, 2007, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V38, P227, DOI 10.1177/0022022106297301
   Volkow ND, 2004, MOL PSYCHIATR, V9, P557, DOI 10.1038/sj.mp.4001507
   Voon V, 2010, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V207, P645, DOI 10.1007/s00213-009-1697-y
   Wardle MC, 2011, J NEUROSCI, V31, P16597, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.4387-11.2011
   Wright CE, 1997, J CLIN PHARMACOL, V37, P520
   Yi R, 2012, NICOTINE TOB RES, V14, P547, DOI 10.1093/ntr/ntr252
NR 54
TC 0
BP 109
EP 114
PY 2013
PD JUN 1
VL 130
IS 1-3
DI 10.1016/j.drugalcdep.2012.10.016
GA 154ZK
UT WOS:000319715000014
ER

PT J
AU Walsh, KS
AF Walsh, Kelly S.
TI Bridging Disappointment: Pak T'aewon's Kubo and James Joyce's Ulysses
SO SEOUL JOURNAL OF KOREAN STUDIES
J9 SEOUL J KOREAN STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 Yonsei Univ, Underwood Int Coll, Seoul 120749, South Korea.
RP Walsh, KS, Yonsei Univ, Underwood Int Coll, Seoul 120749, South Korea.
EM kswalsh@yonsei.ac.kr
DE Pak T'aewon - A Day in the Life of Kubo the Novelist; James Joyce -
   Ulysses; empathy; maternal love; happiness
ID MOTHER
AB Although Pak Taewon expressed his appreciation for Ulysses and the "experimental nature of James Joyce's writing" in a 1934 article, there have been relatively few critical attempts to bridge his 1934 novella, A Day in the Life of Kubo the Novelist (Sosolga Kubo Ss ia iril), and Joyce's 1922 epic modernist novel. And most of these have been limited to discussions of their diurnal structures and the motif of the urban wanderer, or flaneur, in the modern colonial city. So while Pak does not emulate Ulysses's radical formal experiments, I argue that his Kubo does reveal a kindred sensibility in its portrait of the artist as a young man struggling to find, amidst a seemingly infertile 1930s Seoul, "happiness," or: in Stephen Dedalus's terms, something like "the word known to all men." To varying degrees, the search for it remains inconclusive in both modernist texts; nevertheless, much as Joyce does in Ulysses, Pak offers an affirmative vision in the tentative moment of his intelligent and sensitive hero from excessive solipsism towards authentic empathy for others. And in both texts, the development of a greater capacity to respect and affirm the other in her or his singularity is intimately allied with a reconceived relationship to the mother. Kubo's odyssey thus reaches its apparently hopeful conclusion when he understands, as if for the first time, sadness and suffering in a lonely widow and "ignorant" barmaids. Unlike Stephen, who continues to grieve for his dead mother, paralyzed to a great extent by his guilt, Kubo realizes the opportunity to return home and comfort the mother who, with her "infinite love," waits for him, night after night, sleepless and worried. And as he hastens home, determined to "write a truly good novel," it seems that Kubo may have found a means to revitalize his life and his art. That is, much as Stephen Dedalus is an ironized, literary portrait of a younger James Joyce, Pak suggests that Kubo the novelist, equipped with the (self-)awareness and empathy lacking for much of the day, will now be able to write a story much like the one he has been the principle character of.
CR [Anonymous], 2003, ANTHOLOGY KOREAN STU, VIV, P347
   Attridge Derek, 2000, SEMICOLONIAL JOYCE, P2
   Cho Sonsuk, 1997, PIGYO MUNHAK, V22, P107
   Chong Hanui, 2010, PAK TAEWON MUNHAK YO, P201
   Crangle SK, 2009, JAMES JOYCE QUART, V47, P51
   Cumings Bruce, 2005, KOREAS PLACE SUN MOD, P171
   Eide Marian, 2002, ETHICAL JOYCE, P67
   Fargnoli Nicholas A., 2006, CRITICAL COMPANION J, P273
   Hill Marylu, 1993, 20 CENTURY LIT, V39, P329, DOI 10.2307/441690
   Joyce James, 1992, PORTRAIT ARTIST YOUN, P179
   Joyce James, 1986, ULYSSES
   KIMBALL J, 1991, J MOD LITERATURE, V17, P477
   Lankov Andrei, 2007, DAWN MODERN KOREA TR, P202
   MORRISSON M, 1993, MOD FICTION STUD, V39, P345
   Pak T'aewon, 1995, HANGUK HYONDAE MODON, P61
   Park Sunyoung, 2010, DAY LIFE KUBO NOVELI, P141
   Poe Edgar Allan, 1975, COMPLETE TALES POEMS, P475
   Schandorf M, 2009, TEX STUD LIT LANG, V51, P416
   Shelley Percy Bysshe, 2002, SHELLEYS POETRY PROS, P509
NR 19
TC 0
BP 55
EP 87
PY 2012
PD JUN
VL 25
IS 1
GA 975IC
UT WOS:000306502900003
ER

PT J
AU Anand, P
   Santos, C
AF Anand, Paul
   Santos, Cristina
TI Violent crime, gender inequalities and well-being: models based on a
   survey of individual capabilities and crime rates for England and Wales
SO REVUE D ECONOMIE POLITIQUE
J9 REV ECON POLIT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Open Univ, Dept Econ, Milton Keynes MK7 6AA, Bucks, England.
   Univ Oxford, Hlth Econ Res Ctr, Oxford OX3 7LF, England.
   UCL, Dept Econ, London WC1H 0AX, England.
RP Anand, P, Open Univ, Dept Econ, Milton Keynes MK7 6AA, Bucks, England.
EM p.anand@open.ac.uk; c.santos@open.ac.uk
DE violence; gender inequalities; the capabilities approach; crime;
   happiness; income
ID WELFARE
AB Drawing on data from a new survey of individual capabilities across a range of life domains, the paper explores gender inequalities in the causes, experiences and consequences of violent crime. Measuring not only experienced violence, but also feelings of fear and vulnerability to future experiences of violence, we attempt to show how these two types of variables interact and how they impact on well-being, Socio-clemographic, economic, personality and environmental differences are taken into account. Key empirical findings include: the identification of a particularly vulnerable group using data for men and women separately; gender inequalities in the propensity to experience different forms of violence; gender inequalities in the impact of key factors, such as the number of dependent children, employment status, income (household and personal) and education, on the likelihood of experiencing violence; a strong link between experienced domestic violence and vulnerability to future domestic violence for women; and strong evidence of the negative impact of self-assessed vulnerability on well-being.
CR AGARWAL B, 2006, 2006 INT C HDCA FREE
   Alkire S., 2002, VALUING FREEDOMS
   ANAND P, 2005, DEV CAPABILITY INDIC
   Anand P, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V74, P9, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-6518-z
   Anand P., 2006, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V35, P268, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.SOCEC.2005.11.003
   Burchardt T., 2002, CONSTRAINT OPPORTUNI
   Chiappero Martinetti E., 2000, RIV INT SCI SOCIALI, V58, P207
   DOBASH RP, 2003, INT HDB VIOLENCE RES, P737
   Donohue JJ, 1998, AM ECON REV, V88, P463
   FLEURBAEY M, FREEDOM POVERTY HUMA
   Gosling SD, 2003, J RES PERS, V37, P504, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(03)00046-1
   GREENFIELD LA, 1998, VIOLENCE INTIMATES A
   HEITMEYER W, 2005, INT HDB VIOLENCE RES
   Klasen S, 2000, REV INCOME WEALTH, P33
   KULKLYS W, 2005, AMARTYA SENS CAPABIL, pCH2
   LADERCHI CR, 2001, DO CONCEPTS MATTER E
   Nussbaum M., 2005, J HUMAN DEV, V6, P167, DOI 10.1080/14649880500120509
   Nussbaum Martha, 2000, WOMEN HUMAN DEV
   Pradhan M, 2003, J ECON PSYCHOL, V24, P17, DOI 10.1016/S0167-4870(02)00152-6
   Qizilbash M., 2002, J INT DEV, V14, P757, DOI 10.1002/jid.922
   Schokkaert E, 1990, RECHERCHES EC LOUVAI, V56, P429
   SEN, 1993, QUALITY LIFE, P30
   SEN A, 1979, ECON J, V89, P537, DOI 10.2307/2231867
   Sen A., 2000, DEV FREEDOM
   Sen A., 1985, CAPABILITIES COMMODI
NR 25
TC 3
BP 135
EP 160
PY 2007
PD JAN-FEB
VL 117
IS 1
GA 145DV
UT WOS:000244846400007
ER

PT J
AU Lapierre, CB
   Schwegler, AE
   LaBauve, BJ
AF Lapierre, Coady B.
   Schwegler, Andria E.
   LaBauve, Bill J.
TI Posttraumatic stress and depression symptoms in soldiers returning from
   combat operations in Iraq and Afghanistan
SO JOURNAL OF TRAUMATIC STRESS
J9 J TRAUMA STRESS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lapierre, Coady B.; Schwegler, Andria E.; LaBauve, Bill J.] Tarleton State Univ Cent Texas, Dept Psychol & Counseling, Killeen, TX 76549 USA.
RP Lapierre, CB, Tarleton State Univ Cent Texas, Dept Psychol & Counseling, 1901 S Clear Creek Rd, Killeen, TX 76549 USA.
EM lapierre@tarleton.edu
ID MENTAL-HEALTH PROBLEMS; TRAUMATIC EVENTS; DISORDER; PTSD; DUTY; RISK
AB The purpose of the present research was to identify rates of posttraumatic stress and depressive symptoms in soldiers returning from war. During reintegration training, U.S. Army soldiers, who recently returned from a 12-month deployment to either Iraq (Operation Iraqi Freedom, n = 2,275) or Afghanistan (Operation Enduring Freedom, n = 1,814), completed study materials. Surveys assessed self-reported levels of depression, posttraumatic stress, and life satisfaction. Results indicated that approximately 44% of soldiers who volunteered to participate self-reported clinically significant levels of depressive symptoms, posttraumatic stress symptoms, or both. Although assessing symptoms and not disorders, these results suggest a potentially high rate of mental health concerns in soldiers immediately after returning from a combat zone. Further research should examine the utility of broad scale interventions.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Bisson JI, 2003, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V23, P481, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7358(03)00034-5
   Brewin CR, 2005, J TRAUMA STRESS, V18, P53, DOI 10.1002/jts.20007
   Carlson EB, 2001, ASSESSMENT, V8, P431, DOI 10.1177/107319110100800408
   CASTRO CA, 1999, 41 ANN C INT MIL TES
   Cohen J., 1983, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   DAVIDSON J, 1989, J NERV MENT DIS, V177, P336, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198906000-00003
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dunmore E, 2001, BEHAV RES THER, V39, P1063, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(00)00088-7
   Foa EB, 2000, J TRAUMA STRESS, V13, P539, DOI 10.1023/A:1007802031411
   Hoge CW, 2004, NEW ENGL J MED, V351, P13, DOI 10.1056/NEJMoa040603
   Hoge CW, 2006, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V295, P1023, DOI 10.1001/jama.295.9.1023
   Little RJA, 1987, STAT ANAL MISSING DA
   Litz BT, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P178
   McNally R. J., 2003, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V4, P45, DOI DOI 10.1111/1529-1006.01421
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   SCHLENGER WE, 1992, J TRAUMA STRESS, V5, P333, DOI 10.1002/jts.2490050303
   Schnurr PP, 2004, J TRAUMA STRESS, V17, P85, DOI 10.1023/B:JOTS.0000022614.21794.f4
   Stein MB, 2000, BEHAV RES THER, V38, P619, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(99)00098-4
   Wolfe J, 1999, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V67, P520, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.67.4.520
NR 20
TC 72
BP 933
EP 943
PY 2007
PD DEC
VL 20
IS 6
DI 10.1002/jts.20278
GA 245RG
UT WOS:000251952900002
ER

PT J
AU Gontkovsky, ST
   Russum, P
   Stokic, DS
AF Gontkovsky, Samuel T.
   Russum, Paula
   Stokic, Dobrivoje S.
TI Comparison of the CIQ and chart short form in assessing community
   integration in individuals with chronic spinal cord injury: A pilot
   study
SO NEUROREHABILITATION
J9 NEUROREHABILITATION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Gontkovsky, Samuel T.; Russum, Paula; Stokic, Dobrivoje S.] Methodist Rehabil Ctr, Ctr Neurosci & Neurol Recovery, Jackson, MS USA.
   [Gontkovsky, Samuel T.] Univ Mississippi, Med Ctr, Dept Neurol, Jackson, MS 39216 USA.
RP Gontkovsky, ST, Methodist Rehabil Ctr, Ctr Neurosci & Neurol Recovery, Jackson, MS USA.
EM sgontkovsky@hotmail.com
DE Community integration; Community Integration Questionnaire; Craig
   Handicap Assessment and Reporting Technique Short Form; spinal cord
   injuries
ID TRAUMATIC BRAIN-INJURY; CRAIG HANDICAP ASSESSMENT; REPORTING TECHNIQUE;
   LIFE SATISFACTION; QUESTIONNAIRE; IMPAIRMENT; VALIDATION; DISABILITY
AB Objective: To examine the validity of the Community Integration Questionnaire (CIQ) in measuring community integration in persons with chronic spinal cord injury (SCI) through its comparison with the Craig Handicap Assessment and Reporting Technique Short Form (CHART-SF).
   Design: Correlational analysis.
   Setting: Tertiary care rehabilitation hospital.
   Participants: Twenty-eight individuals with chronic SCI who completed the CIQ and CHART-SF during annual follow-up evaluation.
   Main outcome measures: The CIQ quantifies community integration based on subscales of Home Integration, Social Integration, and Productive Activity. The CHART-SF provides scores of community integration according to subscales of Physical Independence, Cognitive Independence, Mobility, Occupation, Social Integration, and Economic Self-Sufficiency.
   Results: CIQ Home Integration was significantly correlated with CHART-SF Physical Independence, Cognitive Independence, Mobility, Occupation, and Social Integration (r's= 0.47-0.57). CIQ Social Integration was significantly correlated with CHART-SF Cognitive Independence, Mobility, Occupation, and Social Integration (r's = 0.43-0.77). CIQ Productive Activity was significantly correlated only with CHART-SF Mobility and Occupation (r's = 0.39-0.41).
   Conclusions: The CIQ may serve as a valid measure for examining community integration in persons with chronic SCI and may be particularly appealing given its relative brevity/simplicity in administration and scoring.
CR Anderson CJ, 2003, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V45, P129, DOI 10.1017/S0012162203000239
   Brooks CA, 1999, J REHABIL OUTCOMES, V3, P12
   BRUININKS RH, 1992, RES DEV DISABIL, V13, P463, DOI 10.1016/0891-4222(92)90003-O
   Burleigh SA, 1998, AM J OCCUP THER, V52, P45
   Dijkers M, 1998, TOP SPINAL CORD INJ, V4, P1
   Dijkers M., 1991, J AM PARAPLEGIA SOC, V14, P85
   Forcheimer M., 1998, TOP SPINAL CORD INJ, V4, P42
   Hall KM, 1998, TOP SPINAL CORD INJ, V4, P16
   HEINEMANN AW, 1995, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V10, P54, DOI 10.1097/00001199-199508000-00006
   Kurylo M, 2001, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V46, P247, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.46.3.247
   McColl MA, 2001, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V82, P429, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2001.22195
   MCGREW KS, 1994, CHALLENGES SERVICE S, P65
   Mellick D, 2000, CRAIG HANDICAP ASSES
   Morris J., 1986, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, P31
   Rintala DH, 1998, TOP SPINAL CORD INJ, V4, P1
   Sander AM, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P1303, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90034-5
   Sander AM, 1997, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V78, P353, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(97)90225-2
   SEGAL ME, 1995, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V74, P276, DOI 10.1097/00002060-199507000-00004
   VOGEL LC, 2002, J SPINAL CORD MED, V25, P1006
   Walker N, 2003, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V82, P936, DOI 10.1097/01.PHM.0000098041.42394.9A
   Whiteneck G, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P1485, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90262-9
   WHITENECK GG, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P519
   WHO, 1980, INT CLASS IMP DIS HA
   WILLER B, 1994, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P103
   Willer B, 1993, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V8, P75
   Zhang L, 2002, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V17, P497, DOI 10.1097/00001199-200212000-00002
NR 26
TC 6
BP 185
EP 192
PY 2009
VL 24
IS 2
DI 10.3233/NRE-2009-0467
GA 436OF
UT WOS:000265422900009
ER

PT J
AU Sheldon, KM
   Elliot, AJ
   Kim, Y
   Kasser, T
AF Sheldon, KM
   Elliot, AJ
   Kim, Y
   Kasser, T
TI What is satisfying about satisfying events? Testing 10 candidate
   psychological needs
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Missouri, Dept Psychol, Columbia, MO 65211 USA.
   Univ Rochester, Dept Psychol, Rochester, NY 14627 USA.
   Knox Coll, Dept Psychol, Galesburg, IL 61401 USA.
RP Sheldon, KM, Univ Missouri, Dept Psychol, 210 McAlester Hall, Columbia, MO 65211 USA.
ID AMERICAN-DREAM; LIFE SATISFACTION; SELF-ESTEEM; MOTIVATION; VALUES;
   MODEL
AB Three studies compared 10 candidate psychological needs in an attempt to determine which are truly most fundamental for humans. Participants described "most satisfying events" within their lives and then rated the salience of each of the 10 candidate needs within these events. Supporting self-determination theory postulates (Ryan & Deci. 2000)-autonomy, competence. and relatedness. were consistently among the top 4 needs, in terms of both their salience and their association with event-related affect. Self-esteem was also important, whereas self-actualization or meaning, physical thriving, popularity or influence, and money-luxury were less important. This basic pattern emerged within three different time frames and within both U.S. and South Korean samples and also within a final study that asked. "What's unsatisfying about unsatisfying events?" Implications for hierarchical theories of needs are discussed.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Atkinson J. W., 1964, INTRO MOTIVATION
   Bandura A., 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   Baumeister R. F., 1991, MEANINGS LIFE
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P497, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.3.497
   BISWASDIENER R, 2000, UNPUB MAKING BEST BA
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Buss D. M., 1997, HDB PERSONALITY PSYC, P317, DOI 10.1016/B978-012134645-4/50014-7
   Carnegie D, 1936, WIN FRIENDS INFLUENC
   Carver CS, 1998, PSYCHOL SCI, V9, P289, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00057
   Choi S. C., 1994, PSYCHOL KOREAN PEOPL, P57
   Deci E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   Deci E. L., 1995, EFFICACY AGENCY SELF, P31
   DECI EL, PSYCHOL INQUIRY
   DERBER Charles, 1979, PURSUIT ATTENTION PO
   DIENER E, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P7, DOI 10.1007/BF01078966
   Elliot AJ, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P218, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.72.1.218
   Elliot AJ, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P171, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.73.1.171
   Emmons R., 1999, PSYCHOL ULTIMATE CON
   Emmons R. A., 1989, GOAL CONCEPTS PERSON, P87
   Epstein S., 1990, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P165
   ERIKSON E, 1963, CHILDHOOD SOCIETY
   FRANL V, 1997, MANS SEARCH ULTIMATE
   FREUD S, 1920, PLEASURE PRINCIPLES
   Greenberg J., 1995, EFFICACY AGENCY SELF, P73
   Harackiewicz J. M., 1991, ADV MOTIVATION ACHIE, V7, P21, DOI 10.1016/S0022-1031(03)00013-1
   Heine SJ, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P1268, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.72.6.1268
   Higgins ET, 1999, DUAL-PROCESS THEORIES IN SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY, P503
   HOGAN R., 1996, 5 FACTOR MODEL PERSO, P163
   Iyengar SS, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P349, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.3.349
   Jones M. R., 1963, NEBRASKA S MOTIVATIO, V11, P1
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   KASSER T, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P410, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.2.410
   Kasser T., 1996, PERSONALITY SOCIAL P, V22, P281
   Kernis MH, 2000, J PERS, V68, P225, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00096
   Kim U., 1994, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC, P19
   King LA, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P156, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.1.156
   Kitayama S., 1995, EVERYDAY CONCEPTIONS, P523
   Kwan VSY, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1038, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.5.1038
   Leary MR, 1999, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P32, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00008
   Little B. R., 1999, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P501
   Markus H. R., 1996, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, P857
   Maslow A. H., 1954, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   McClelland D.C., 1985, HUMAN MOTIVATION
   MCCRAE RR, 1995, 5 FACTOR MODEL PERSO
   McDougall W., 1908, INTRO SOCIAL PSYCHOL
   MURRAY H. A., 1938, EXPLORATIONS PERSONA
   Oishi S, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P1177, DOI 10.1177/01461672982411005
   Oishi S, 1999, J PERS, V67, P157, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00051
   Oishi S, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P980, DOI 10.1177/01461672992511006
   Reis H. T., 1996, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, P523
   Reis HT, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P419, DOI 10.1177/0146167200266002
   RYAN RM, 1995, J PERS, V63, P397, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1995.tb00501.x
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   Ryan RM, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P1509, DOI 10.1177/01461672992510007
   RYFF CD, 1998, HUMAN QUEST MEANING, P213
   SAUCIER G, 1995, 5 FACTOR MODEL PERSO, P21
   Schmuck P, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V50, P225, DOI 10.1023/A:1007084005278
   Schwarz N., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   SHELDON KM, IN PRESS LIFE GOALS
   Sheldon KM, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P1270, DOI 10.1177/01461672962212007
   SHELDON KM, 2000, UNPUB PSYCHOL NEEDS
   Sheldon KM, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P482, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.3.482
   Sheldon KM, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P1319, DOI 10.1177/01461672982412006
   Sorrentino R. M., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P408
   Suh E, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P1091, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.5.842
   THOMAS DL, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P291, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.2.291
   Tooby J., 1992, ADAPTED MIND EVOLUTI, P19
   WAHBA MA, 1976, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V15, P212, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(76)90038-6
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Weiner B., 1992, HUMAN MOTIVATION MET
   WHITE RW, 1959, PSYCHOL REV, V66, P297, DOI 10.1037/h0040934
NR 72
TC 255
BP 325
EP 339
PY 2001
PD FEB
VL 80
IS 2
DI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.2.325
GA 400YU
UT WOS:000166900900011
ER

PT J
AU John, PDS
   Montgomery, PR
AF John, Philip D. St.
   Montgomery, Patrick R.
TI Do depressive symptoms predict mortality in older people?
SO AGING & MENTAL HEALTH
J9 AGING MENT HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [John, Philip D. St.] Univ Manitoba, Hlth Sci Ctr, Sect Geriatr, Winnipeg, MB R3A 1R9, Canada.
   [John, Philip D. St.; Montgomery, Patrick R.] Univ Manitoba, St Boniface Gen Hosp E4003, Sect Geriatr, Winnipeg, MB R2H 2A5, Canada.
RP John, PDS, Univ Manitoba, Hlth Sci Ctr, Sect Geriatr, Sherbrook St 820,GE 547, Winnipeg, MB R3A 1R9, Canada.
EM pstjohn@hsc.mb.ca
DE depression; depressive symptoms; mortality; CES-D
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; COMMUNITY SAMPLE; MAJOR DEPRESSION; SUBTHRESHOLD
   DEPRESSION; MYOCARDIAL-INFARCTION; ASSOCIATION; ADULTS; RISK; DEATH;
   MORBIDITY
AB Context: Depressive symptoms are common in older persons, and may predict mortality. Objectives: To determine: (1) If depressive symptoms predict mortality; (2) If there is a gradient in this effect; and (3) Which depressive factors predict mortality. Population: In 1991-1992, 1751 community-dwelling older persons, sampled from a population-based registry, were interviewed. Measures: The Center for Epidemiologic Studies - Depression (CES-D), age, gender, the Modified Mini-Mental State Examination, self-rated health, and functional status. Outcome measure: Time to death. Analysis: Those scoring 16+ on the CES-D were considered depressed. To determine if a gradient was present, the CES-D was treated as a continuous variable. Four depressive factors from the CES-D (depressed affect, positive affect, somatic, and interpersonal) were analyzed. Cox regression models were constructed. Results: The mortality in those with depressive symptoms was higher in those without depressive symptoms (Hazard Ratio of 1.71, p 0.001, Log rank test). In multivariable models, this association was no longer significant after accounting for self-rated health and functional status. There was a gradient in risk of mortality across the range of the CES-D. Somatic factors, depressed affect, and positive affect were all associated with mortality in bivariate analyses, but not in multivariable models adjusting for functional status. Interpersonal factors were not associated with mortality. Conclusions: Depressive symptoms predict mortality in older persons.
CR Arfken CL, 1999, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V54, pM152, DOI 10.1093/gerona/54.3.M152
   Barefoot JC, 1996, CIRCULATION, V93, P1976
   Beekman ATF, 1999, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V174, P307, DOI 10.1192/bjp.174.4.307
   Beekman ATF, 1997, PSYCHOL MED, V27, P1397, DOI 10.1017/S0033291797005734
   Black SA, 1999, ANN EPIDEMIOL, V9, P45, DOI 10.1016/S1047-2797(98)00025-8
   Blazer DG, 2004, J AM GERIATR SOC, V52, P2052, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2004.52564.x
   Blazer DG, 2001, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V56, pM505
   Brodaty H, 1997, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V46, P233, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(97)00104-3
   BRUCE ML, 1994, AM J PSYCHIAT, V151, P716
   Canadian Study of Health and Aging Working Group, 1994, CMAJ, V150, P899
   Covinsky KE, 1999, ANN INTERN MED, V130, P563
   Denihan A, 2000, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V176, P453, DOI 10.1192/bjp.176.5.453
   Dubois MF, 2001, INT PSYCHOGERIATR, V13, P91, DOI 10.1017/S1041610202008025
   Everson SA, 1998, ARCH INTERN MED, V158, P1133, DOI 10.1001/archinte.158.10.1133
   FILLENBAUM GG, 1988, MULTIDIMENSIONAL FUN, V1
   FRASURESMITH N, 1995, CIRCULATION, V91, P999
   Fredman L, 1999, Epidemiology, V10, P54, DOI 10.1097/00001648-199901000-00010
   Fuhrer R, 1999, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V149, P116
   Ganzini L, 1997, J AM GERIATR SOC, V45, P307
   Goldney RD, 2000, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V34, P1022, DOI 10.1046/j.1440-1614.2000.00836.x
   Harwood D, 2001, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V16, P155, DOI 10.1002/1099-1166(200102)16:2<155::AID-GPS289>3.0.CO;2-0
   House A, 2001, STROKE, V32, P696
   Huang BY, 2000, J AM GERIATR SOC, V48, P1279
   Hybels CF, 2001, GERONTOLOGIST, V41, P357
   Hybels CF, 2002, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V10, P283, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajgp.10.3.283
   Mehta Kala M, 2003, J Gerontol A Biol Sci Med Sci, V58, pM461
   Penninx BWJH, 1998, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V279, P1720, DOI 10.1001/jama.279.21.1720
   Penninx BWJH, 1999, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V56, P889, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.56.10.889
   Pulska T, 1999, BRIT MED J, V318, P432
   Pyne JM, 1997, PSYCHOPHARMACOL BULL, V33, P23
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Radloff L.S., 1986, COMMUNITY SURVEYS PS
   Rapp MA, 2008, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V16, P844, DOI 10.1097/JGP.0b013e31818254eb
   ROVNER BW, 1991, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V265, P993, DOI 10.1001/jama.265.8.993
   Saz P, 2001, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V16, P622, DOI 10.1002/gps.396
   Schoevers RA, 2000, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V177, P336, DOI 10.1192/bjp.177.4.336
   Schulz R, 2002, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V52, P205, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(02)01423-3
   Schulz R, 2000, ARCH INTERN MED, V160, P1761, DOI 10.1001/archinte.160.12.1761
   *STAT CAN, 1992, PROF CENS METR AR A
   TENG EL, 1987, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V48, P314
   Whooley MA, 1998, ARCH INTERN MED, V158, P2129, DOI 10.1001/archinte.158.19.2129
   Wulsin LR, 1999, PSYCHOSOM MED, V61, P6
   ZONDERMAN AB, 1989, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V262, P1191, DOI 10.1001/jama.262.9.1191
NR 43
TC 1
BP 674
EP 681
PY 2009
VL 13
IS 5
DI 10.1080/13607860902774493
GA 515ZQ
UT WOS:000271511800004
ER

PT J
AU Garrett, W
AF Garrett, W
TI Editorial (Happiness runs like a golden thread through the thinking and
   writing of Thomas Jefferson)
SO MAGAZINE ANTIQUES
J9 MAG ANTIQUES
LA English
DT Editorial Material
NR 0
TC 0
BP 583
EP 583
PY 2000
PD APR
VL 157
IS 4
GA 299FX
UT WOS:000086187200007
ER

PT J
AU Aronsson, T
   Johansson-Stenman, O
AF Aronsson, Thomas
   Johansson-Stenman, Olof
TI POSITIONAL CONCERNS IN AN OLG MODEL OPTIMAL LABOR AND CAPITAL INCOME
   TAXATION
SO INTERNATIONAL ECONOMIC REVIEW
J9 INT ECON REV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Aronsson, Thomas] Umea Univ, Dept Econ, SE-90187 Umea, Sweden.
   Univ Gothenburg, Gothenburg, Sweden.
RP Aronsson, T, Umea Univ, Dept Econ, SE-90187 Umea, Sweden.
ID PUBLIC GOOD PROVISION; RELATIVE-INCOME; CONSPICUOUS CONSUMPTION;
   EASTERLIN PARADOX; HAPPINESS; POLICY; GOODS; REDISTRIBUTION;
   COMPETITION; JEALOUSY
AB This article concerns optimal income taxation under asymmetric information in a two type OLG model when indi viduals relative consumption matters Positional concerns affect the policy choices via two channels (i) the average degree of positionality and (ii) positionality differences between the low ability type and the mimicker Under plausible empirical estimates the marginal labor income tax rates become substantially larger and the absolute value of the marginal capital income tax rate of the low ability type becomes substantially smaller than in the conventional model In addition to measures of reference consumption based on average consumption we also address within generation and upward comparisons
CR Abel AB, 2005, REV ECON STUD, V72, P1
   Akerlof GA, 1997, ECONOMETRICA, V65, P1005, DOI 10.2307/2171877
   Alpizar F, 2005, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V56, P405, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2002.10.007
   ARONSSON T, 2008, WORKING PAPERS EC, V304
   Aronsson T, 2009, INT TAX PUBLIC FINAN, V16, P198, DOI 10.1007/s10797-007-9059-3
   Aronsson T, 2008, J PUBLIC ECON, V92, P986, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2007.12.007
   Arrow KJ, 2009, ECON J, V119, pF497, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2009.02318.x
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   Blomquist S., 1993, J PUBLIC ECON, V51, P211
   Boadway R, 2000, SCAND J ECON, V102, P253, DOI 10.1111/1467-9442.00198
   Bolton GE, 2000, AM ECON REV, V90, P166, DOI 10.1257/aer.90.1.166
   BOSKIN MJ, 1978, Q J ECON, V92, P589, DOI 10.2307/1883177
   Bowles S, 2005, ECON J, V115, pF397, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2005.01042.x
   Brekke K-A, 2002, AFFLUENCE WELL BEING
   Brett C., 1997, NOTE NONLINEAR UNPUB
   Carlsson F, 2007, ECONOMICA, V74, P586, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0335.2006.00571.x
   Clark AE, 2008, J ECON LIT, V46, P95, DOI 10.1257/jel.46.1.95
   Corneo G, 1997, J PUBLIC ECON, V66, P55, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(97)00016-9
   Corneo G, 2001, SCAND J ECON, V103, P283, DOI 10.1111/1467-9442.00245
   Duesenberry J. S., 1949, INCOME SAVING THEORY
   Dupor B, 2003, AM ECON REV, V93, P423, DOI 10.1257/000282803321455395
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Fehr E, 1999, Q J ECON, V114, P817, DOI 10.1162/003355399556151
   Ferrer-i Carbonell A., 2005, J PUBLIC ECON, V89, P997
   Fliessbach K, 2007, SCIENCE, V318, P1305, DOI 10.1126/science.1145876
   Frank R. H., 1999, LUXURY FEVER MONEY H
   Frank R. H., 2007, FALLING RISING INEQU
   FRANK RH, 1985, AM ECON REV, V75, P101
   Frank RH, 2008, J PUBLIC ECON, V92, P1777, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2008.03.001
   Hopkins E, 2004, AM ECON REV, V94, P1085, DOI 10.1257/0002828042002705
   Ireland NJ, 2001, J PUBLIC ECON, V81, P193, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(00)00108-0
   LAYARD R, 1980, ECON J, V90, P737, DOI 10.2307/2231740
   Ljungqvist L, 2000, AM ECON REV, V90, P356, DOI 10.1257/aer.90.3.356
   Luttmer EFP, 2005, Q J ECON, V120, P963, DOI 10.1093/qje/120.3.963
   Maynard Keynes John, 1930, EC POSSIBILITIES OUR
   McBride M, 2001, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V45, P251, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(01)00145-7
   MICHELETTO L, 2008, OPTIMAL NONLINEAR RE
   NG YK, 1987, OXFORD ECON PAP, V39, P293
   ORDOVER JA, 1979, J PUBLIC ECON, V12, P1, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(79)90052-5
   OSWALD AJ, 1983, J PUBLIC ECON, V20, P77, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(83)90021-X
   Pingle M, 2002, J ECON PSYCHOL, V23, P127, DOI 10.1016/S0167-4870(01)00070-8
   Pirttila J, 2001, J PUBLIC ECON, V79, P485, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(99)00105-X
   Rayo L, 2007, J POLIT ECON, V115, P302, DOI 10.1086/516737
   Runciman W, 1966, RELATIVE DEPRIVATION
   Samuelson L, 2004, ECONOMETRICA, V72, P93, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0262.2004.00479.x
   Schor J., 1998, OVERSPENT AM
   SOLNICK S, 2005, AM EC REV PAPERS P, V45, P147
   Solnick SJ, 1998, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V37, P373
   STENMAN OJ, 2006, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V60, P129
   STENMAN OJ, 2002, ECON J, V112, P362
   STERN N, 1982, J PUBLIC ECON, V17, P181, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(82)90019-6
   Stevenson B, 2008, BROOKINGS PAP ECO AC, P1
   STIGLITZ JE, 1982, J PUBLIC ECON, V17, P213, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(82)90020-2
   Tuomala M., 1990, OPTIMAL INCOME TAX R
   Veblen T., 1899, THEORY LEISURE CLASS
   Wendner R, 2008, J PUBLIC ECON, V92, P1968, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2008.04.011
NR 57
TC 6
BP 1071
EP 1095
PY 2010
PD NOV
VL 51
IS 4
DI 10.1111/j.1468-2354.2010.00611.x
GA 681CY
UT WOS:000284288500007
ER

PT J
AU SEMLITSCH, HV
   ANDERER, P
   SALETU, B
   HOCHMAYER, I
AF SEMLITSCH, HV
   ANDERER, P
   SALETU, B
   HOCHMAYER, I
TI TOPOGRAPHIC MAPPING OF COGNITIVE EVENT-RELATED POTENTIALS IN A
   DOUBLE-BLIND, PLACEBO-CONTROLLED STUDY WITH THE HEMODERIVATIVE ACTOVEGIN
   IN AGE-ASSOCIATED MEMORY IMPAIRMENT
SO NEUROPSYCHOBIOLOGY
J9 NEUROPSYCHOBIOLOGY
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV VIENNA,PHARMACOPSYCHIAT SECT,A-1090 VIENNA,AUSTRIA.
RP SEMLITSCH, HV, UNIV VIENNA,DEPT PSYCHIAT,CLIN PSYCHOPHYSIOL SECT,WAHRINGER GURTEL 18-20,A-1090 VIENNA,AUSTRIA.
DE NOOTROPIC DRUGS; ACTOVEGIN; AGE-ASSOCIATED MEMORY IMPAIRMENT;
   INFORMATION PROCESSING; COGNITIVE FUNCTIONS; EVENT-RELATED POTENTIALS;
   P300; SUBJECTIVE WELL-BEING
ID TEST-SYSTEM VPTS; ELECTROPHYSIOLOGICAL DIFFERENCES; PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGICAL
   RESEARCH; METHODOLOGICAL ASPECTS; P300 AMPLITUDE; PHARMACO-EEG;
   DEMENTIA; NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY; PSYCHIATRY; DISEASE
AB In a double-blind placebo-controlled study, the effects of Actovegin on cognitive event-related potentials were studied in 18 age-associated memory impairment (AAMI) patients.  Actovegin is a protein-free metabolically active hemoderivative improving oxygen and glucose utilization.  Each patient was treated, in randomized order, for 2 weeks with 250 ml 20% Actovegin and 250 ml placebo daily with an interval of 3 weeks in between.  Psychophysiological tests were carried out by means of the Viennese Psychophysiological Test System (VPTS) before as well as 5 h after the administration of one single infusion on day 1 (acute effect), before (subacute effect) as well as after one additional superimposed infusion on day 15 (superimposed effect).  There was no effect on earlier stages of information processing measured by N1 and P2 component of nontarget ERP nor on ERP latencies.  However, P300 amplitude increased after acute, subacute as well as superimposed infusion of Actovegin as compared to placebo, confirming the hypothesis that nootropic drugs may influence the P300 amplitude in the sense of an improved availability of cognitive processing resources.  This increase of P300 amplitude (up to 4.8-mu-V), seen specifically in central and parietal regions, proved to be significant in a confirmatory test.
CR ABT K, 1988, STAT TOPOGRAPHY QUAN, P150
   ABT K, IN PRESS NEUROPSYCHO
   ANDERER P, 1987, METHOD FIND EXP CLIN, V9, P371
   ANDERER P, 1991, IN PRESS J PSYCHOPHY
   ANDERER P, 1989, BIOL PSYCHIAT, P82
   CALLAWAY E, 1984, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V19, P649
   Crook T., 1986, DEV NEUROPSYCHOL, V2, P261
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   FRIEDMAN D, 1989, 9TH INT C EVENT RELA
   GOODIN DS, 1986, BRAIN, V109, P1103, DOI 10.1093/brain/109.6.1103
   GOODIN DS, 1987, ANN NEUROL, V21, P90, DOI 10.1002/ana.410210116
   Grunberger J., 1977, PSYCHODIAGNOSTIK ALK
   HERRMANN WM, 1989, NEUROPSYCHOBIOLOGY, V22, P170, DOI 10.1159/000118612
   HIRAMATSU KI, 1989, 9TH INT C EV REL POT
   ITO J, 1990, ELECTROEN CLIN NEURO, V77, P174, DOI 10.1016/0168-5597(90)90035-C
   Janke W, 1978, EIGENSCHAFTSWORTERLI
   JANSEN W, 1982, THERAPIEWOCHE, V32, P4902
   JOHNSON R, 1986, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V23, P367, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1986.tb00649.x
   KLORMAN R, 1988, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOY, V25, P292
   MCCARTHY G, 1983, TUTORIALS ERP RES EN, P251
   MCENTEE WJ, 1990, NEUROLOGY, V40, P526
   MUNTE TF, 1989, NEUROPSYCHOBIOLOGY, V21, P94, DOI 10.1159/000118559
   MUNTE TF, 1988, NEUROPSYCHOBIOLOGY, V19, P158, DOI 10.1159/000118453
   NEWTON MR, 1989, BRAIN, V112, P1637, DOI 10.1093/brain/112.6.1637
   NICHOLSON CD, 1990, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V101, P147, DOI 10.1007/BF02244119
   PFEFFERBAUM A, 1984, ELECTROEN CLIN NEURO, V59, P85, DOI 10.1016/0168-5597(84)90026-1
   POLICH J, 1990, ELECTROEN CLIN NEURO, V77, P179, DOI 10.1016/0168-5597(90)90036-D
   Rockstroh B, 1989, SLOW CORTICAL POTENT
   Rosler F, 1986, Electroencephalogr Clin Neurophysiol Suppl, V38, P51
   ROSLER F, 1985, NEUROPSYCHOBIOLOGY, V13, P81
   SALETU B, 1985, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V444, P407
   SALETU B, 1991, IN PRESS NEUROPSYCHO
   SALETU B, 1984, Z GERONTOL, V17, P271
   Saletu B, 1989, Mod Probl Pharmacopsychiatry, V23, P43
   SALETU B, 1986, THERAPIEWOCHE, V36, P4131
   SCHOLING WE, 1974, AKTUEL GERONTOL, V4, P521
   SEMLITSCH HV, 1989, METHOD FIND EXP CLIN, V11, P25
   SEMLITSCH HV, 1986, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V23, P695, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1986.tb00696.x
   SQUIRES NK, 1975, ELECTROEN CLIN NEURO, V38, P387, DOI 10.1016/0013-4694(75)90263-1
   WESENSTEN NJ, 1990, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V47, P653, DOI 10.1016/0031-9384(90)90073-D
   WHALLEY LJ, 1989, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V155, P595
NR 41
TC 18
BP 49
EP 56
PY 1991
VL 24
IS 1
GA GP411
UT WOS:A1991GP41100009
ER

PT J
AU Halla, M
   Schneider, FG
   Wagner, AF
AF Halla, Martin
   Schneider, Friedrich G.
   Wagner, Alexander F.
TI Satisfaction with democracy and collective action problems: the case of
   the environment
SO PUBLIC CHOICE
J9 PUBLIC CHOICE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Halla, Martin; Schneider, Friedrich G.] Univ Linz, A-4040 Linz, Austria.
   [Halla, Martin; Schneider, Friedrich G.] IZA, Bonn, Germany.
   [Schneider, Friedrich G.] CESifo, Munich, Germany.
   [Schneider, Friedrich G.] CREMA, Zurich, Switzerland.
   [Wagner, Alexander F.] Univ Zurich, Zurich, Switzerland.
   [Wagner, Alexander F.] Harvard Univ, Cambridge, MA 02138 USA.
RP Halla, M, Univ Linz, A-4040 Linz, Austria.
EM martin.halla@jku.at
DE Collective action problems; Environmental economics; Environmental
   policy; Environmental quality; Satisfaction with democracy
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; POLITICAL-ECONOMY; HAPPINESS SURVEYS; PUBLIC-POLICY;
   INSTITUTIONS; VALUATION; HETEROSKEDASTICITY; GOVERNMENT; FRAMEWORK;
   VARIABLES
AB Whether a country is able effectively to address collective action problems is a critical test of its ability to fulfill the demands of its citizens to their satisfaction. We study one particularly important collective action problem: the environment. Using a large panel dataset covering 25 years for some countries, we find that, overall, citizens of European countries are more satisfied with the way democracy works in their country if (a) more environmental policies are in place and if (b) expenditures on the environment are higher, but environmental taxes are lower. The relation between environmental policy and life satisfaction is not as pronounced. The evidence for the effect of environmental quality on both satisfaction with democracy and life satisfaction is not very clear, although we find evidence that citizens value personal mobility (in terms of having a car) highly, but view the presence of trucks as unpleasant. We also document that parents, younger citizens, and those with high levels of educational attainment tend to care more about environmental issues than do non-parents, older citizens, and those with fewer years of schooling.
CR Alesina A, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P2009, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2003.07.006
   Anderson C, 2005, GOOD QUESTIONS UNPUB
   Anderson CJ, 1997, AM POLIT SCI REV, V91, P66, DOI 10.2307/2952259
   Binder M, 2002, UMWELTPOLITISCHE BAS
   Bjornskov C, 2007, PUBLIC CHOICE, V130, P267, DOI 10.1007/s11127-006-9081-5
   Black D, 1948, J POLIT ECON, V56, P23, DOI 10.1086/256633
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   BOCKSTAEL NE, 1987, WATER RESOUR RES, V23, P951, DOI 10.1029/WR023i005p00951
   BOCKSTAEL NE, 1983, AM ECON REV, V73, P806
   Canache D, 2001, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V65, P506, DOI 10.1086/323576
   CLARKE HD, 1993, J POLIT, V55, P998, DOI 10.2307/2131945
   DIAMOND PA, 1994, J ECON PERSPECT, V8, P45
   Di Tella R, 2003, REV ECON STAT, V85, P809
   Downs A., 1957, EC THEORY DEMOCRACY
   Environmental Protection Agency, 2000, GUID PREP EC AN
   Freeman M. A, 1985, HDB NATURAL RESOURCE, P223
   Frey BS, 2000, ECON J, V110, P918, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00570
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   FROOT KA, 1989, J FINANC QUANT ANAL, V24, P333, DOI 10.2307/2330815
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2007, ECOL ECON, V60, P509, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2005.12.005
   Hanemann M., 1994, J ECON PERSPECT, V8, P19
   Helliwell JF, 2008, BRIT J POLIT SCI, V38, P595, DOI 10.1017/S0007123408000306
   Helliwell JF, 2006, ECON J, V116, pC34, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2006.01074.x
   Helpman E., 2001, SPECIAL INTEREST POL
   Huber PJ, 1967, P 5 BERK S MATH STAT, V1, P221
   Kim JS, 2006, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V71, P659, DOI 10.1007/s11336-005-1283-0
   Kirchgassner G, 2003, PUBLIC CHOICE, V115, P369, DOI 10.1023/A:1024289627887
   Klingemann H.-D., 1999, CRITICAL CITIZENS GL, P31
   Layard R, 2006, ECON J, V116, pC24, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2006.01073.x
   Linde J, 2003, EUR J POLIT RES, V42, P391, DOI 10.1111/1475-6765.00089
   Mitchell R., 1989, USING SURVEYS VALUE
   MOREY ER, 1993, AM J AGR ECON, V75, P578, DOI 10.2307/1243565
   MOULTON BR, 1990, REV ECON STAT, V72, P334, DOI 10.2307/2109724
   OECD, 2004, OECD ENV DAT COMP 20
   Olson Mancur, 1965, LOGIC COLLECTIVE ACT
   Portney P. R, 1993, J ECON PERSPECT, V8, P3
   RAE D, 1968, COMP POLIT STUD, V1, P413
   Rehdanz K, 2005, ECOL ECON, V52, P111, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2004.06.015
   ROSEN S, 1974, J POLIT ECON, V82, P34, DOI 10.1086/260169
   Tanguay GA, 2004, PUBLIC CHOICE, V120, P1, DOI 10.1023/B:PUCH.0000035853.67029.7e
   Van Praag B. M., 2004, HAPPINESS QUANTIFIED, P96
   van Praag BMS, 2005, ECON J, V115, P224, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00967.x
   Viscusi K., 1993, J ECON LIT, V31, P1912
   Wagner AF, 2009, EUR J POLIT ECON, V25, P30, DOI 10.1016/j.ejpoleco.2008.08.001
   Welsch H, 2002, KYKLOS, V55, P473, DOI 10.1111/1467-6435.00198
   Welsch H, 2006, ECOL ECON, V58, P801, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2005.09.006
   Welsch H, 2007, ECOL ECON, V62, P544, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2006.07.017
   WHITE H, 1980, ECONOMETRICA, V48, P817, DOI 10.2307/1912934
   Williams RL, 2000, BIOMETRICS, V56, P645, DOI 10.1111/j.0006-341X.2000.00645.x
NR 49
TC 0
BP 109
EP 137
PY 2013
PD APR
VL 155
IS 1-2
DI 10.1007/s11127-011-9844-5
GA 095RS
UT WOS:000315352800006
ER

PT J
AU Kuroki, M
AF Kuroki, Masanori
TI DOES SOCIAL TRUST INCREASE INDIVIDUAL HAPPINESS IN JAPAN?
SO JAPANESE ECONOMIC REVIEW
J9 JPN ECON REV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Calif Riverside, Riverside, CA 92521 USA.
RP Kuroki, M, Univ Calif Riverside, Riverside, CA 92521 USA.
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; PANEL-DATA; INCOME; UNEMPLOYMENT; HAPPY
AB Economists are mainly interested in trust as being growth enhancing, but whether trust is well-being enhancing is underexplored. This paper examines if trust is intrinsically valuable by using individual happiness data from Japan. I attempt to mitigate the problem of non-random selection of residents by restricting the sample to non-movers. I also address reverse causality by instrumenting trust with residential stability, as trust should be higher for a more stable community. I find that trust has positive and significant effects on individual happiness. The instrumental variables approach suggests that social trust has a causal effect on individual happiness.
CR Alesina A, 2002, J PUBLIC ECON, V85, P207, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(01)00084-6
   Alesina A, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P2009, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2003.07.006
   Bertrand M, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P67, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.2.67
   Beugelsdijk S, 2004, OXFORD ECON PAP, V56, P118, DOI 10.1093/oep/56.1.118
   Bjornskov C, 2003, KYKLOS, V56, P3, DOI 10.1111/1467-6435.00207
   Bjornskov Christian, 2006, EUROPEAN J POLITICAL, V22, P22, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.EJPOLECO.2005.05.006
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   Buonanno P, 2009, J LAW ECON, V52, P145
   Clark A. E., 2003, J LABOR ECON, V21, P325
   Clark A. E., 1996, GUT, V61, P359
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   Deaton A, 2008, J ECON PERSPECT, V22, P53, DOI 10.1257/jep.22.2.53
   Di Tella R, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P335, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.1.335
   Dolan P, 2008, J ECON PSYCHOL, V29, P94, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2007.09.001
   DURLAUF S. N., 2002, ECON J, V112, P459
   Durlauf SN, 1999, FOCUS, V20, P1
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   Frey B. S., 2001, HAPPINESS EC
   Frey BS, 2000, ECON J, V110, P918, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00570
   Frijters P, 2004, AM ECON REV, V94, P730, DOI 10.1257/0002828041464551
   Graham C, 2004, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V55, P319, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2003.09.002
   Graham C., 2009, HAPPINESS WORLD PARA
   Guiso L, 2004, AM ECON REV, V94, P526, DOI 10.1257/0002828041464498
   Helliwell J., 2005, SCI WELL BEING, P435
   Helliwell JF, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V81, P455, DOI 10.1007/s11205-006-0022-y
   Helliwell JF, 2003, ECON MODEL, V20, P331, DOI 10.1016/S0264-9993(02)00057-3
   Knack S, 1997, Q J ECON, V112, P1251, DOI 10.1162/003355300555475
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H. R., 2001, PSYCHIATRY, V158, P433
   Konow J, 2008, J PUBLIC ECON, V92, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2007.04.006
   LaPorta R, 1997, AM ECON REV, V87, P333
   Lochner K, 1999, HEALTH PLACE, V5, P259, DOI 10.1016/S1353-8292(99)00016-7
   Oshio T, 2011, J HAPPINESS STUD, V12, P633, DOI 10.1007/s10902-010-9220-z
   Putnam R., 2000, BOWLING ALONE
   Ram R., 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V11, P409
   SUBRAMANIAN SV, 2002, J URBAN HEALTH, V79, P21
   Tsutsui Y., 2010, EUROPEAN J POLITICAL, V1, P12
   Uslaner E. M., 1999, DEMOCRACY TRUST, P121, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511659959.005
   Winkelmann L, 1998, ECONOMICA, V65, P1, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00111
   YAMAGISHI T, 1988, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V51, P265, DOI 10.2307/2786924
   Yamane C., 2008, J BEHAV EC FINANCE, V1
NR 40
TC 3
BP 444
EP 459
PY 2011
PD DEC
VL 62
IS 4
DI 10.1111/j.1468-5876.2011.00533.x
GA 851SQ
UT WOS:000297291600002
ER

PT J
AU Heerdink, MW
   van Kleef, GA
   Homan, AC
   Fischer, AH
AF Heerdink, Marc W.
   van Kleef, Gerben A.
   Homan, Astrid C.
   Fischer, Agneta H.
TI On the Social Influence of Emotions in Groups: Interpersonal Effects of
   Anger and Happiness on Conformity Versus Deviance
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Heerdink, Marc W.; van Kleef, Gerben A.; Homan, Astrid C.; Fischer, Agneta H.] Univ Amsterdam, Dept Psychol, NL-1018 XA Amsterdam, Netherlands.
RP Heerdink, MW, Univ Amsterdam, Dept Social Psychol, Weesperpl 4, NL-1018 XA Amsterdam, Netherlands.
EM m.w.heerdink@uva.nl
DE conformity; deviance; social influence; emotions; interpersonal effects
ID STRATEGIC DECISION-MAKING; DIVERSE WORK GROUPS; GROUP-PERFORMANCE; GROUP
   NORMS; INTRAGROUP CONFLICT; MINORITY INFLUENCE; INTEGRATIVE MODEL;
   SELF-AWARENESS; GROUP MEMBERS; MOOD LINKAGE
AB How do emotional expressions of group members shape conformity versus deviance in groups? We hypothesized that angry and happy responses to a group member's deviating opinion are interpreted as signals of imminent rejection versus acceptance. In 5 studies, the majority's expressions of anger led the deviant individual to feel rejected, whereas expressions of happiness made the deviant feel accepted. Because conformity can be seen as strategic behavior aimed at gaining (re)acceptance, the effects of emotional expressions on conformity should be moderated by social-contextual factors that determine the motivation to be accepted by the group and by the extent to which conformity is a means to this end. Accordingly, in Study 2, the availability of alternative groups determined whether a deviant conformed to the current group or abandoned the group after an angry reaction. In Study 3, anger and happiness were only associated with conformity pressure in situations that were perceived as cooperative (rather than competitive). Employing an interactive group task in Study 4, we showed that individuals who received an angry reaction contributed less in a cooperative group task than did those who received a neutral or happy reaction. Finally, in Study 5, peripheral group members conformed more after an angry reaction than after a happy reaction, but prototypical group members did not. Moreover, conformity was still manifest 3 weeks after the experiment, and this effect was mediated by feelings of rejection. We discuss implications of these findings for theorizing about social functions of emotions and the role of emotions in groups.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Amason AC, 1996, ACAD MANAGE J, V39, P123, DOI 10.2307/256633
   [Anonymous], 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL
   ASCH SE, 1956, PSYCHOL MONOGR, V70, P1
   Averill J. R., 1982, ANGER AGGRESSION ESS, DOI [10.1007/978-1-4612-5743-1, DOI 10.1007/978-1-4612-5743-1]
   Barsade SG, 2002, ADMIN SCI QUART, V47, P644, DOI 10.2307/3094912
   Barsade SG, 1998, RES MANAG GRP TEAM, V1, P81
   Baumeister R. F., 2003, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V4, P1, DOI [10.1111/1529-1006.01431, DOI 10.1111/1529-1006.01431]
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P497, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.3.497
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P243, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.115.2.243
   BERKOWITZ L, 1957, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V55, P350, DOI 10.1037/h0040540
   Berns GS, 2010, NEUROIMAGE, V49, P2687, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2009.10.070
   Bond R, 2005, GROUP PROCESS INTERG, V8, P331, DOI 10.1177/1368430205056464
   Bourgeois KS, 2001, MOTIV EMOTION, V25, P101, DOI 10.1023/A:1010661825137
   BREWER MB, 1991, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V17, P475, DOI 10.1177/0146167291175001
   Buckley KE, 2004, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P14, DOI 10.1016/S0022-1031(03)00064-7
   Chow RM, 2008, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P896, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2007.09.004
   Cialdini RB, 2004, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V55, P591, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.55.090902.142015
   Clark M. S., 1996, KNOWLEDGE STRUCTURES, P247
   Crano WD, 2006, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V57, P345, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.57.102904.190034
   DEUTSCH MORTON, 1955, JOUR ABNORMAL AND SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V51-31, P629, DOI 10.1037/h0046408
   DeWall CN, 2010, SOC INFLUENCE, V5, P245, DOI 10.1080/15534511003783536
   de Wit FRC, 2012, J APPL PSYCHOL, V97, P360, DOI 10.1037/a0024844
   Dirks KT, 1999, J APPL PSYCHOL, V84, P445, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.84.3.445
   DITTES JE, 1956, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V53, P100, DOI 10.1037/h0047855
   EFRON B, 1987, J AM STAT ASSOC, V82, P171, DOI 10.2307/2289144
   Eidelman S, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V32, P1153, DOI 10.1177/0146167206288720
   Eisenberg N, 2000, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V51, P665, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.51.1.665
   Ekman P, 1982, EMOTION HUMAN FACE
   FESTINGER L, 1950, PSYCHOL REV, V57, P271, DOI 10.1037/h0056932
   Fischer A.H., 2008, HDB EMOTIONS, P456
   Fischer AH, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V93, P103, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.93.1.103
   Fiske ST, 2010, AM PSYCHOL, V65, P698, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.65.8.698
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.3.218
   FRIDLUND AJ, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P229, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.2.229
   Fridlund Alan J., 1994, HUMAN FACIAL EXPRESS
   Frijda N. H., 1994, EMOTION CULTURE EMPI, P51, DOI DOI 10.1037/10152-002
   GEORGE JM, 1995, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P778, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1995.tb01775.x
   GIGONE D, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P959, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.5.959
   Gilks W.R., 1996, MARKOV CHAIN MONTE C
   GRIFFIN D, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P657, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.4.657
   Griskevicius V, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P281, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.91.2.281
   Hatfield E., 1994, EMOTIONAL CONTAGION
   Hayes AF, 2007, J COMMUN, V57, P785, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-2466.2007.00368.x
   Hess U, 2010, BIOL PSYCHOL, V84, P514, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2009.11.001
   HINSZ VB, 1991, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V17, P586, DOI 10.1177/0146167291175014
   Hogg M. A., 2005, SOCIAL OUTCAST OSTRA, P243
   HOLLANDER EP, 1960, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V61, P365, DOI 10.1037/h0049199
   Homan AC, 2007, GROUP DYN-THEOR RES, V11, P79, DOI 10.1037/1089-2699.11.2.79
   Homan AC, 2010, GROUP PROCESS INTERG, V13, P477, DOI 10.1177/1368430209350747
   Homan AC, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P1189, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.5.1189
   Hornsey MJ, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V8, P248, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr0803_2
   Janis I. L., 1982, GROUPTHINK
   JEHN KA, 1995, ADMIN SCI QUART, V40, P256, DOI 10.2307/2393638
   Jetten J, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V32, P162, DOI 10.1177/0146167205279904
   JUVONEN J, 1992, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V84, P314, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.84.3.314
   Kelly JR, 2001, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V86, P99, DOI 10.1006/obhd.2001.2974
   Keltner D, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P505
   Kerr NL, 2008, GROUP DYN-THEOR RES, V12, P39, DOI 10.1037/1089-2699.12.1.39
   Klein O, 2007, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V11, P28, DOI 10.1177/1088868306294588
   KLINNERT MD, 1986, DEV PSYCHOL, V22, P427, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.22.4.427
   Kopelman S, 2006, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V99, P81, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2005.08.003
   KRAUT RE, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P1539, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.37.9.1539
   Kruglanski A. W., 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P212, DOI [10.1037/0022-3514.61.2.212, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.2.212]
   Lafferty C., 1974, DESERT SURVIVAL PROB
   Lakin JL, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P334, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.14481
   LANZETTA JT, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P543, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.56.4.543
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   LEARY MR, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P518, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.3.518
   Levine J. M., 1989, PSYCHOL GROUP INFLUE, P187
   Levine J. M., 1994, EUROPEAN REV SOCIAL, V5, P305, DOI 10.1080/14792779543000093
   Maner JK, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V92, P42, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.92.1.42
   Mannetti L, 2010, SOC COGNITION, V28, P447
   Marques JM, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P976, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.4.976
   MAYER RC, 1995, ACAD MANAGE REV, V20, P709, DOI 10.2307/258792
   Molden DC, 2009, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V96, P415, DOI 10.1037/a0012958
   Moreland R. L., 1989, PSYCHOL GROUP INFLUE, P143
   Moscovici S. E., 1994, MINORITY INFLUENCE
   MULLEN B, 1989, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V10, P233, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp1003_3
   Nail PR, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P454, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.126.3.454
   NEMETH C, 1974, SOCIOMETRY, V37, P529, DOI 10.2307/2786425
   Nemeth C. J., 2010, WORKING PAPER SERIES
   NOELLENE.E, 1974, J COMMUN, V24, P43, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-2466.1974.tb00367.x
   Nugier A, 2007, COGNITION EMOTION, V21, P1699, DOI 10.1080/02699930601124738
   PARKINSON B, 1993, COGNITION EMOTION, V7, P295, DOI 10.1080/02699939308409191
   Parkinson B, 1996, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V87, P663
   Phillips KW, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P3, DOI 10.1177/0146167202238367
   Pickett C. L., 2005, SOCIAL PSYCHOL INCLU, P89
   Preacher KJ, 2007, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V42, P185
   PRENTICEDUNN S, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P503, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.43.3.503
   R Core Team, 2012, R LANG ENV STAT COMP
   RIDGEWAY CL, 1978, SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P175, DOI 10.2307/3033555
   ROSEMAN IJ, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P206, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.67.2.206
   Russell JA, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P805, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.5.805
   Sani F, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V31, P1074, DOI 10.1177/0146167204274092
   SCHACHTER S, 1951, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V46, P190, DOI 10.1037/h0062326
   SCHWEIGER DM, 1986, ACAD MANAGE J, V29, P51, DOI 10.2307/255859
   Sinaceur M, 2006, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P314, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2005.05.002
   Smart Richman L., 2009, PSYCHOL REV, V116, P365, DOI [10.1037/a0015250, DOI 10.1037/A0015250]
   Smith Eliot R., 1993, AFFECT COGNITION STE, P297
   SORCE JF, 1985, DEV PSYCHOL, V21, P195, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.21.1.195
   Spoor JR, 2004, GROUP PROCESS INTERG, V7, P398, DOI 10.1177/1368130204046145
   STASSER G, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1467, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.6.1467
   Stasser G, 2003, PSYCHOL INQ, V14, P304, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1403&4_21
   Steinel W, 2010, GROUP PROCESS INTERG, V13, P779, DOI 10.1177/1368430210375702
   Sy T, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P295, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.2.295
   Tiedens L. Z., 2004, SOCIAL LIFE EMOTIONS, P164, DOI DOI 10.1017/CB09780511819568.010
   TJOSVOLD D, 1986, J OCCUP BEHAV, V7, P125, DOI 10.1002/job.4030070205
   Totterdell P, 2000, J APPL PSYCHOL, V85, P848, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.85.6.848
   Totterdell P, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1504, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.6.1504
   Twenge JM, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P409, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.3.409
   Van Kleef GA, 2010, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P45, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(10)42002-X
   Van Kleef GA, 2009, ACAD MANAGE J, V52, P562
   Van Kleef GA, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P510, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.4.510
   Van Kleef GA, 2007, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P129, DOI 10.1348/014466605X89353
   van Kleef GA, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P57, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.1.57
   Van Kleef GA, 2009, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P184
   Van Kleef GA, 2011, EUR REV SOC PSYCHOL, V22, P114, DOI 10.1080/10463283.2011.627192
   van Knippenberg D, 2004, J APPL PSYCHOL, V89, P1008, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.89.6.1008
   van Zomeren M, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P649, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.5.649
   Walter F, 2008, J ORGAN BEHAV, V29, P239, DOI 10.1002/job.505
   Wesselmann ED, 2010, AGGRESSIVE BEHAV, V36, P232, DOI 10.1002/ab.20347
   Wiersema DV, 2012, PSYCHOL AESTHET CREA, V6, P168, DOI 10.1037/a0025878
   Williams KD, 2007, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V58, P425, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.58.110405.085641
   Williams KD, 1997, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V23, P693, DOI 10.1177/0146167297237003
   Williams KD, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P748, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.79.5.748
NR 127
TC 0
BP 262
EP 284
PY 2013
PD AUG
VL 105
IS 2
DI 10.1037/a0033362
GA 191RL
UT WOS:000322430200006
ER

PT J
AU Booker, CL
   Sacker, A
AF Booker, Cara L.
   Sacker, Amanda
TI Psychological well-being and reactions to multiple unemployment events:
   adaptation or sensitisation?
SO JOURNAL OF EPIDEMIOLOGY AND COMMUNITY HEALTH
J9 J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Booker, Cara L.; Sacker, Amanda] Univ Essex, Inst Social & Econ Res, Colchester CO4 3SQ, Essex, England.
RP Booker, CL, Univ Essex, Inst Social & Econ Res, Wivenhoe Pk, Colchester CO4 3SQ, Essex, England.
EM cbooker@essex.ac.uk
ID SET-POINT MODEL; LIFE SATISFACTION; STRESS; HEALTH; PERSPECTIVE;
   DEPRESSION; HAPPINESS; VALIDITY; IMPACT; PANEL
AB Background Unemployment has been negatively associated with psychological well-being. This study examines the effect of multiple unemployment spells, specifically whether people become sensitised or adapt to unemployment if they are previously employed or economically inactive.
   Methods Data come from waves 1-17 of the British Household Panel Survey. Psychological well-being was measured using the 12-item General Health Questionnaire (GHQ-12), and employment status was self-reported. Multilevel modelling was used to examine the effects of unemployment, overall and by previous employment status, on well-being.
   Results Without consideration of prior employment status, psychological well-being was poorer at each unemployment spell. Previously employed persons had significantly higher GHQ-12 scores at the first and second unemployment spells but not at the third spell (p(trend)<0.0001). Previously economically inactive persons had poorer psychological well-being at all unemployment spells, with significantly higher scores at the third spell than those at the first two spells (p(trend)=0.0004). Thus, those employed prior to all unemployment spells adapted, while those previously economically inactive became more sensitised with additional unemployment spells. Pre-study unemployment and average annual household income moderated the effects of unemployment; effects varied by previous employment status and unemployment spell number.
   Conclusions The findings suggest that initially employed people who experience repeated unemployment cope better psychologically if they are able to regain employment in between unemployment spells. Those who make several attempts to re-enter the labour market following economic inactivity have a more difficult time, becoming more distressed with each try. This has implications for people affected by welfare to work policies.
CR Bardasi E, 2004, SOC SCI MED, V58, P1671, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(03)00400-3
   Blustein D. L., 2006, PSYCHOL WORKING NEW
   Blustein DL, 2008, AM PSYCHOL, V63, P228, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.63.4.228
   Carroll N, 2007, ECON REC, V83, P287, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-4932.2007.00415.x
   Clark A, 2008, UNEMPLOYMENT SOCIAL
   Clark A. E., 2006, NOTE UNHAPPINESS UNE
   Clark AE, 2001, ECONOMICA, V68, P221, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00243
   Clark AE, 2003, J LABOR ECON, V21, P323, DOI 10.1086/345560
   Department of Health Department for Work and Pensions Health and Safety Executive, 2010, WORK HLTH HLTH WORK
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener E, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P305, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.4.305
   Economic and Social Data Service, 2010, LAB FORC SURV
   Goldberg D., 1988, USERS GUIDE GEN HLTH
   Goldberg DP, 1997, PSYCHOL MED, V27, P191, DOI 10.1017/S0033291796004242
   Klumb PL, 2004, SOC SCI MED, V58, P1007, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(03)00262-4
   Leaker D., 2009, EC LABOUR MARKET REV, V3, P42
   Loewenstein G., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P302
   Lucas RE, 2007, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P75, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2007.00479.x
   Lucas RE, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P527, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.527
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   Lucas RE, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P945, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2005.01642.x
   Lucas RE, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P8, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2004.01501002.x
   Lucas RE, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V92, P717, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.92.4.717
   Luhmann M, 2009, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V97, P363, DOI 10.1037/a0015809
   Macaulay C, 2003, LABOUR MARKET TRENDS, V111, P541
   McKee-Ryan FM, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P53, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.1.53
   MONROE SM, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V110, P406, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.110.3.406
   Monroe SM, 2005, PSYCHOL REV, V112, P417, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.112.2.417
   Murphy GC, 1999, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V72, P83, DOI 10.1348/096317999166518
   POST RM, 1992, AM J PSYCHIAT, V149, P999
   Rosenbaum M, 2000, COPING HLTH ORG
   Rosenbaum M., 1990, LEARNED RESOURCEFULN
   Rudolph KD, 2007, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V19, P497, DOI 10.1017/S0954579407070241
   SAS Institute Inc, 2003, SAS STAT SOFTW SAS 9
   Seligman M. E. P., 1991, LEARNED OPTIMISM
   Taylor M. F., 2009, BRIT HOUSEHOLD PANEL, VA
   Vinokur A D, 2000, J Occup Health Psychol, V5, P32, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.5.1.32
NR 37
TC 3
BP 832
EP 838
PY 2012
PD SEP
VL 66
IS 9
DI 10.1136/jech.2010.126755
GA 983ER
UT WOS:000307101800012
ER

PT J
AU Paneque, HM
   Reynaldo, AR
   Velazquez-Perez, L
   Santos, FN
   Miranda, HE
   Real, PN
   Garcia, ER
   Hechavarria, PR
AF Paneque, HM
   Reynaldo, AR
   Velazquez-Perez, L
   Santos, FN
   Miranda, HE
   Real, PN
   Garcia, ER
   Hechavarria, PR
TI Type 2 spinocerebellar ataxia: An experience in psychological
   rehabilitation
SO REVISTA DE NEUROLOGIA
J9 REV NEUROLOGIA
LA Spanish
DT Article
C1 Clin Cubana Ataxia, Carretera Cent, Holguin 80100, Cuba.
DE ataxia; psychological intervention; psychological rehabilitation;
   running head; type 2 spinocerebellar ataxia
AB Introduction. Psychological rehabilitation inpatients with neurodegenerative disorders helps to improve their quality of life and provide the most suitable approach to their disease. There are no records of this type of treatment being used in type I I spinocerebellar ataxia. Objectives. To evaluate the efficacy of group therapy within the framework of psychological rehabilitation and determine the most favored psychological function markers. Patients and methods. This study is a quasi-experimental study of 24 patients with type 2 spinocerebellar ataxia rehabilitated in the CIRAH (Cuba). The procedure involved psychological assessment before and after the strategy for intervention, which consisted of 15 sessions of group therapy. Results, The pathological levels of anxiety were reduced in 50.1% of the cases, and 31.4% of the patients with depression improved. The self-assessment markers of a taking step forward were happiness and worry level. The disorder affected all aspects of the life of the patients studied, particularly their interests, family, self-esteem and work. Conclusions. It is possible to improve the attitude of the patient to his disease and his psychological function by means of group therapy during the process of psychological rehabilitation of patients with type 2 spinocerebellar ataxia.
CR ACOSTA C, 1988, RETRASO MENTAL PROPE, P361
   Beck AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P53
   BLUMENTHAL S, 1988, CLIN MEDICAS NORTEAM, P999
   BRUCE ML, 1994, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V84, P1796, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.84.11.1796
   Burk K, 1999, BRAIN, V122, P769, DOI 10.1093/brain/122.4.769
   *CIE, 2001, 10 CIE
   CONSTANCA P, 1999, COMMUN GENET, V2, P190
   *DSM 4, 2001, MAN DIAGN EST TRAST
   KOTTKE FJ, 1990, MEDICINA FISICA REHA
   Lee PWH, 1998, CHINESE MED J-PEKING, V111, P433
   *OMS, 1993, TRAST MENT COMP CRIT, P7
   Orozco Diaz G, 1990, Neurology, V40, P1369
   SCHOENFELD M, 1984, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V47, P1283, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.47.12.1283
   SEQUEIROS J, 1996, TEST PREDICTIVO ENFE, P49
   SEQUEIROS J, 1996, TEST PREDICTIVO ENFE, P65
   SOLDAN J, 2000, AM J GEN VOL, V9
   Velazquez P. L., 2001, REV NEUROL, V32, P606
   Velazquez-Perez L, 2001, REV NEUROLOGIA, V32, P71
NR 18
TC 1
BP 1001
EP 1005
PY 2001
PD DEC 1
VL 33
IS 11
GA 509RM
UT WOS:000173163500001
ER

PT J
AU DAIBER, KF
AF DAIBER, KF
TI DIFFICULTIES INVOLVED IN PREACHING ON THE SUBJECT OF HAPPINESS
SO NEUE ZEITSCHRIFT FUR SYSTEMATISCHE THEOLOGIE UND RELIGIONSPHILOSOPHIE
J9 NEUE Z SYST THEOL R
LA German
DT Article
CR BAUMER RM, 1983, Z LIT LINGUISTIK, V20, P99
   BAUR J, 1980, NZSTH, V22, P33, DOI 10.1515/nzst.1980.22.1-3.33
   BAUR J, 1975, FREUDE ANFANGE
   BLOTH PC, 1981, HDB PRAKISCHEN THEOL
   BONHOEFFER D, 1952, WIDERSTRAND ERGEBUNG
   DITERICH JS, 1989, PREDIGTEN PROTESTANI, P80
   DOBERT R, 1967, KURSBUCH, V93, P78
   DRESHEN V, 1988, WORTERBUCH CHRISTENT
   ENGELHARDT P, 1985, GLUCK GEGLUCKETS LEB
   GRESHAKE G, 1983, GOTTES HEIL GLUCK ME
   HAMMACHER K, 1973, HDB PHILOS GRUNDBEGR, V2, P606
   HERTZ A, 1978, HDB CHRISTLICHEN ETH
   Luhmann N., 1984, SOZIALE SYSTEME
   LUHMANN N, 1986, RELIG BURGERS ZIVILR, P175
   MARTIN GM, 1970, WIR WOLLEN HIER ERDE
   MIRO J, 1989, ARBEITEN PAPIER
   NASSEHI A, 1989, MODERNITAT GESELLSCH
   SCHARFENBERG J, 1974, PERSPEKTIVEN PASTORA, P11
   SCHLEGEL W, 1989, ZEIT, P85
   SCHMIDTCHEN G, 1973, GOTTESDIENST EINER R
   SCHMIDTCHEN G, 1972, ZWISCHEN KIRCHE GESE
   Sloterdijk Peter, 1983, KRITIK ZYNISCHEN VER
   SOLLE D, 1964, PHANTASIE GEHORSAM S
   SPAEMANN R, 1974, HIST WORTERBUCH PHIL, V3
   SPAEMANN R, 1989, IST EBENFALLS
   TIMM H, 1983, ZWISCHENFALLE RELIG
   1975, EVANGELISCHE ERWACHS
   1979, EVANGELISCHE GEMEIND
NR 28
TC 0
BP 195
EP 206
PY 1990
VL 32
IS 2
DI 10.1515/nzst.1990.32.2.195
GA DP381
UT WOS:A1990DP38100010
ER

PT J
AU WATERS, E
   WIPPMAN, J
   SROUFE, LA
AF WATERS, E
   WIPPMAN, J
   SROUFE, LA
TI ATTACHMENT, POSITIVE AFFECT, AND COMPETENCE IN THE PEER GROUP - 2
   STUDIES IN CONSTRUCT-VALIDATION
SO CHILD DEVELOPMENT
J9 CHILD DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 CASE WESTERN RESERVE UNIV,CLEVELAND,OH 44106.
   UNIV MINNESOTA,MINNEAPOLIS,MN 55455.
RP WATERS, E, SUNY STONY BROOK,DEPT PSYCHOL,STONY BROOK,NY 11794, USA.
CR AINSWORTH M., 1969, DETERMINANTS INFANT, V4
   AINSWORTH M, 1974, GROWTH COMPETENCE
   Ainsworth M., 1973, REV CHILD DEV RES, V3
   Ainsworth M. D. S., 1971, ORIGINS HUMAN SOCIAL
   Ainsworth MDS, 1978, PATTERNS ATTACHMENT
   BAUMRIND D, 1968, MANUAL PRESCHOOL BEH
   BLEHAR MC, 1977, CHILD DEV, V48, P182, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1977.tb04258.x
   Block J., 1961, Q SORT METHOD PERSON
   BLOCK JH, 1979, MINNESOTA S CHILD PS, V11
   Bowlby J., 1969, ATTACHMENT LOSS, V1
   BRONSON GW, 1977, CHILD DEV, V48, P1167, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1977.tb03921.x
   BRONSON WC, 1975, FRIENDSHIP PEER RELA
   Connell D.B., 1976, THESIS SYRACUSE U
   GEWIRTZ J, 1972, ATTACHMENT DEPENDENC
   LIEBERMAN AF, 1977, CHILD DEV, V48, P1277, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1977.tb03932.x
   MAIN M, 1977, MAR M SOC RES CHILD
   MASTERS JC, 1974, PSYCHOL BULL, V81, P218, DOI 10.1037/h0036184
   MATAS L, 1978, CHILD DEV, V49, P547, DOI 10.2307/1128221
   ROSENTHA.MK, 1973, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V14, P201, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1973.tb01187.x
   SROUFE L, 1978, HDB INFANT DEV
   SROUFE LA, 1977, CHILD DEV, V48, P1184, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1977.tb03922.x
   VAUGHN B, 1979, DOMINANCE RELATIONSH
   WATERS E, 1978, CHILD DEV, V49, P483, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1978.tb02339.x
   WATERS E, UNPUBLISHED
   WEINRAUB M, 1977, HUM DEV, V20, P31
NR 25
TC 344
BP 821
EP 829
PY 1979
VL 50
IS 3
DI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1979.tb02431.x
GA HQ935
UT WOS:A1979HQ93500024
ER

PT J
AU Lancioni, GE
   Cuvo, AJ
   O'Reilly, MF
AF Lancioni, GE
   Cuvo, AJ
   O'Reilly, MF
TI Snoezelen: an overview of research with people with developmental
   disabilities and dementia
SO DISABILITY AND REHABILITATION
J9 DISABIL REHABIL
LA English
DT Review
C1 Leiden Univ, Dept Psychol, NL-2333 AK Leiden, Netherlands.
   So Illinois Univ, Inst Rehabil, Carbondale, IL 62901 USA.
   Natl Univ Ireland Univ Coll Dublin, Dept Psychol, Dublin 4, Ireland.
RP Lancioni, GE, Leiden Univ, Dept Psychol, Wassenaarseweg 52, NL-2333 AK Leiden, Netherlands.
ID PROFOUND MULTIPLE DISABILITIES; INCREASING INDEXES; ABERRANT BEHAVIOR;
   HAPPINESS; INDIVIDUALS; STIMULATION; REINFORCEMENT; REPLICATION
AB Purpose: This paper was to provide an overview of the research studies on snoezelen with people with developmental disabilities and dementia.
   Method: Computerized and manual searches were carried out to identify the aforementioned studies. Within-session, post-session, and longer-term effects of snoezelen were examined.
   Results and Conclusion: Twenty-one research studies were identified, 14 concerning people with developmental disabilities and seven people with dementia. Of those studies: 14 reported positive within-session effects; four positive post-session effects; and two positive longer-term effects. These findings were discussed in relation to: (1) methodological aspects (weaknesses) of the studies; (2) the cost of arranging a snoezelen programme and possibilities of reducing the range of stimuli available in the programme; and (3) some research issues for advancing the understanding and effectiveness of intervention programmes with people with developmental disabilities and dementia.
CR Arno S, 1994, Perspect Psychiatr Care, V30, P13
   Ashby M., 1995, BRIT J OCCUPATIONAL, V58, P303
   Ayer S, 1998, J LEARNING DISABILIT, V2, P89, DOI DOI 10.1177/146900479800200206
   BAER DM, 1991, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V24, P231, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1991.24-231
   Baker R, 1997, BR J OCCUP THER, V60, P213
   BARLOW DH, 1984, SINGLE CASE EXPT DES
   BENSON S, 1994, J DEMENTIA CARE, V2, P12
   BOWER H, 1967, MED J AUSTRALIA, V22, P1113
   BROWN EJ, 1999, ENHANCING QUALITY LI, P168
   Carr JE, 2000, RES DEV DISABIL, V21, P377, DOI 10.1016/S0891-4222(00)00050-0
   CLELAND CC, 1966, AM J MENT DEF, V71, P213
   Cuvo AJ, 2001, RES DEV DISABIL, V22, P183, DOI 10.1016/S0891-4222(01)00067-1
   DEBUNSEN A, 1994, SENSATIONS DISABILIT, P138
   Defilippi JL, 2000, PHARMACOTHERAPY, V20, P23, DOI 10.1592/phco.20.1.23.34661
   DOWLING Z, 1997, J DEMENTIA CARE, V5, P16
   Fagny M, 2000, REV FRANCOPHONE DEFI, V11, P105
   FAVELL JE, 1996, BEHAV INTERVENT, V11, P47, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-078X(199601)11:1<47::AID-BRT146>3.0.CO;2-P
   Finnema E, 2000, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V15, P141, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1166(200002)15:2<141::AID-GPS92>3.0.CO;2-5
   FOXX RM, 1986, BEHAV RESIDENTIAL TR, V1, P105, DOI 10.1002/bin.2360010203
   Gallaher M., 1994, SENSATIONS DISABILIT, P129
   GOVER E, 1978, ED TRAINING MENTALLY, V13, P172
   Green CW, 1999, BEHAV MODIF, V23, P280, DOI 10.1177/0145445599232006
   Green CW, 1997, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V30, P217, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1997.30-217
   Green CW, 1996, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V29, P67, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1996.29-67
   Haggai L., 1991, WHITTINGTON HALL SNO
   Haggar L. E., 1991, MENTAL HANDICAP, V19, P51
   HENNING D, 1994, SENSATIONS DISABILIT, P109
   Holtkamp C C, 1997, Tijdschr Gerontol Geriatr, V28, P124
   Hope K, 1997, J ADV NURS, V25, P780, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1997.1997025780.x
   Hope K W, 1998, J Psychiatr Ment Health Nurs, V5, P377
   HOPE KW, 1996, REV CLIN GERONTOLOGY, V6, P169, DOI 10.1017/S0959259800004615
   Houghton S, 1998, J INTELLECT DEV DIS, V23, P267, DOI 10.1080/13668259800033761
   Hutchinson R, 1994, SENSATIONS DISABILIT, P196
   Ivancic MT, 1997, RES DEV DISABIL, V18, P79, DOI 10.1016/S0891-4222(96)00039-X
   IWASAKI K, 1989, OCCUP THER J RES, V9, P170
   JACKSON M, 1993, BRIT J OCCUPATIONAL, V56, P360
   KENYON J, 1998, BRIT J THERAPY REHAB, V5, P619
   KEWIN J, 1994, SENSATIONS DISABILIT, P6
   Kragt K, 1997, Verpleegkunde, V12, P227
   Lancioni GE, 1998, RES DEV DISABIL, V19, P477, DOI 10.1016/S0891-4222(98)00019-5
   Lancioni Giulio E., 1998, Scandinavian Journal of Behaviour Therapy, V27, P130
   Lancioni G E, 1991, Int J Rehabil Res, V14, P235, DOI 10.1097/00004356-199109000-00007
   Lindsay WR, 1997, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V41, P201, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.1997.tb00698.x
   Long A, 1992, BRIT J OCCUPATIONAL, V55, P103
   Martin NT, 1998, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V37, P69
   MEIJSROOS K, 1990, NEDERLANDS TIJDSCRIF, V16, P144
   Moffat N, 1993, SNOEZELEN EXPERIENCE
   MORISSEY M, 1997, NURSING STANDARD, V12, P38
   Mount H, 1995, BRIT J SPECIAL ED, V22, P52, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8578.1995.tb01322.x
   PACE GM, 1985, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V18, P249, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1985.18-249
   Pagliano P, 1999, MULTISENSORY ENV
   Patel MR, 2000, RES DEV DISABIL, V21, P393, DOI 10.1016/S0891-4222(00)00051-2
   PINKNEY L, 1997, BRIT J OCCUPATIONAL, V60, P209
   Shapiro M, 1997, BRIT J DEV DISABIL, V43, P140
   SIGAFOOS J, 1996, ED TREATMENT CHILDRE, V19, P101
   Sigafoos J, 1995, BEHAV CHANGE, V12, P139
   SPAULL D, 1998, BEHAV COGN PSYCHOTH, V26, P77, DOI DOI 10.1017/S1352465898000083
   TERRY PA, 1998, BRIT J THERAPY REHAB, V5, P630
   Thompson S, 1994, BRIT J OCCUPATIONAL, V57, P341
   VANLANKVELD JJD, 1992, NEDERLANDS TIJDSCRIF, V18, P34
   Verheul A., 1987, SNOEZELEN ANOTHER WO
   Wilder DA, 2000, BEHAV INTERVENT, V15, P71, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-078X(200001/03)15:1<71::AID-BIN44>3.3.CO;2-F
   WILLCOCKS S, 1994, BRIT J OCCUPATIONAL, V57, P242
   WILLIAMS J, 1990, MENTAL HANDICAP, V18, P160
   WITHERS PS, 1995, BRIT J LEARN DISABIL, V23, P164
   Woodrow P, 1998, Br J Nurs, V7, P1247
   Wystanski M, 2000, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V15, P582, DOI 10.1002/1099-1166(200007)15:7<582::AID-GPS152>3.0.CO;2-5
NR 67
TC 34
BP 175
EP 184
PY 2002
PD MAR
VL 24
IS 4
DI 10.1080/09638280110074911
GA 526HE
UT WOS:000174123700001
ER

PT J
AU Butt, AN
   Choi, JN
AF Butt, Arif Nazir
   Choi, Jin Nam
TI Does power matter? Negotiator status as a moderator of the relationship
   between negotiator emotion and behavior
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF CONFLICT MANAGEMENT
J9 INT J CONFL MANAGE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Choi, Jin Nam] Seoul Natl Univ, Grad Sch Business, Seoul, South Korea.
   [Butt, Arif Nazir] Lahore Univ Management Sci, Suleman Dawood Sch Business, Fac Management, Lahore, Pakistan.
RP Choi, JN, Seoul Natl Univ, Grad Sch Business, Seoul, South Korea.
EM jnchoi@snu.kr
DE Negotiating; Individual psychology; Behaviour
ID COGNITIVE APPRAISAL; CONFLICT-MANAGEMENT; POSITIVE AFFECT; ANGER;
   IMPACT; MODEL; INFORMATION; ALTERNATIVES; PERFORMANCE; INHIBITION
AB Purpose - This paper aims to enrich the literature on negotiation by theorizing and empirically validating that power is an important moderator of the relationship between negotiator emotion and behavior.
   Design/methodology/approach - Data were collected from 322 students of an MBA program and executive education programs. The students participated in a two-stage, mixed-motive negotiation simulation during which they reported pre-negotiation emotion, as well as their negotiation behavior.
   Findings - The empirical analyzes showed that the relationship between negotiator emotion and behavior was stronger for high-power negotiators than for their low-power counterparts. Interestingly, high- and low-power negotiators' emotions were more predictive of their dominating and yielding behavior, respectively. Perhaps, because of their dependence, low-power negotiators were more sensitive and responsive to the emotions of their high-power counterparts than vice versa. The results also showed that low-power negotiators' gratitude substantially reduces their distributive outcome.
   Originality/value - The analysis revealed that the strength and the nature of the relationship between emotions and negotiator behavior depend on the power of the negotiator. The paper highlights the need for further theoretical specification with regard to boundary conditions for understanding the role of emotional states in the negotiation context.
CR Allred KG, 1997, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V70, P175, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1997.2705
   Anderson C, 2004, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V95, P125, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2004.05.002
   Anderson C, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P1054, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.5.1054
   Anderson C, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P1362, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.6.1362
   Asch S., 1951, EFFECTS GROUP PRESSU
   BARON RA, 1990, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P368, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1990.tb00417.x
   Bell C, 2005, INT J CONFL MANAGE, V16, P30, DOI 10.1108/eb022922
   Brown Penelope, 1987, POLITENESS SOME UNIV
   BRYK A. S., 1992, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   Butt AN, 2006, HUM PERFORM, V19, P305, DOI 10.1207/s15327043hup1904_1
   Butt AN, 2005, J ORGAN BEHAV, V26, P681, DOI 10.1002/job.328
   Cheng CM, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P1170, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.6.1170
   COPELAND JT, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P264, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.67.2.264
   De Dreu CKW, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P408, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.83.3.408
   De Dreu CKW, 2004, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P303, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2003.07.004
   De Dreu CKW, 2001, J ORGAN BEHAV, V22, P309, DOI 10.1002/job.71
   Drory A, 1997, INT J CONFL MANAGE, V8, P148, DOI 10.1108/eb022794
   Ekman P., 1972, NEBRASKA S MOTIVATIO, P207
   Ellsworth PC, 2006, EMOTION, V6, P572, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.6.4.572
   EMERSON R, 1962, AM SOCIOL REV, V27, P1
   Fiske S. T., 1991, SOCIAL COGNITION
   FISKE ST, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P621, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.48.6.621
   FORGAS JP, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P39, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.117.1.39
   Friedman R, 2004, J APPL PSYCHOL, V89, P369, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.89.2.369
   Galinsky AD, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P453, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.3.453
   Goodwin S. A, 2000, GROUP PROCESS INTERG, V3, P227, DOI [10.1177/1368430200003003001, DOI 10.1177/1368430200003003001]
   GRAHAM JL, 1994, MANAGE SCI, V40, P72, DOI 10.1287/mnsc.40.1.72
   Harder D.W, 1987, ADV PERSONALITY ASSE, V6, P89
   Hecht MA, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P1332, DOI 10.1177/01461672982412007
   Hofstede G., 1991, CULTURES ORG SOFTWAR
   HOLLINGSHEAD AB, 1990, P 5 ANN C AC MAN, P385
   JACKSON CN, 1983, ACAD MANAGE J, V26, P178, DOI 10.2307/256145
   Karasawa K, 2001, PSYCHOL REP, V89, P731, DOI 10.2466/PR0.89.7.731-739
   Kelley H. H., 1978, INTERPERSONAL RELATI
   KELTNER D, 2008, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V40, P153
   Keltner D, 2003, PSYCHOL REV, V110, P265, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.110.2.265
   Keltner D, 1997, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V23, P1066
   Kemper T., 1984, APPROACHES EMOTION, P369
   Kim PH, 1997, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V71, P263, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1997.2722
   LAWLER EJ, 1993, AM SOCIOL REV, V58, P465, DOI 10.2307/2096071
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   Lerner JS, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P473
   Lewis H. B., 1971, SHAME GUILT NEUROSIS
   MANN S, 1993, J CHEM SOC DA, V1, P1
   MILGRAM S, 1963, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V67, P371, DOI 10.1037/h0040525
   Overbeck JR, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P549, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.4.549
   Pillutla MM, 1996, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V68, P208, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1996.0100
   PINKLEY RL, 1994, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V57, P97, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1994.1006
   PINKLEY RL, 1995, J APPL PSYCHOL, V80, P403
   Pruitt D. G., 1993, NEGOTIATION SOCIAL C
   RAHIM MA, 1983, ACAD MANAGE J, V26, P368, DOI 10.2307/255985
   Raven B., 1959, STUD SOC POWER, P150
   Rodriguez-Bailon R, 2000, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P651, DOI 10.1002/1099-0992(200009/10)30:5<651::AID-EJSP13>3.0.CO;2-O
   ROSEMAN IJ, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P899, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.5.899
   Rubin J. Z., 1975, SOCIAL PSYCHOL BARGA
   Rubin J. Z., 1994, SOCIAL CONFLICT ESCA
   Scherer KR, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P902, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.5.902
   SHAVER P, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1061, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.6.1061
   Sinaceur M, 2006, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P314, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2005.05.002
   SMITH CA, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P813, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.4.813
   Tangney J. P., 2002, SHAME GUILT
   Thibaut JW, 1959, SOCIAL PSYCHOL GROUP
   Thompson L., 2000, MIND HEART NEGOTIATO
   Tiedens LZ, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P86, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.1.86
   Tiedens LZ, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P560, DOI 10.1177/0146167200267004
   Van Kleef GA, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P1557, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.6.1557
   Van Kleef GA, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P510, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.4.510
   van Kleef GA, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P1315, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02241.x
   van Kleef GA, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P57, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.1.57
   Van Kleef GA, 2006, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P557, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.320
   Weiner B., 1986, ATTRIBUTIONAL THEORY
   YUKL G, 1992, J APPL PSYCHOL, V77, P525, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.77.4.525
NR 72
TC 3
BP 124
EP 146
PY 2010
VL 21
IS 2
DI 10.1108/10444061011037378
GA 613GH
UT WOS:000278966900001
ER

PT J
AU Friedlmeier, M
   Friedlmeier, W
AF Friedlmeier, M.
   Friedlmeier, W.
TI SUPPORT BETWEEN ADULT DAUGHTERS AND THEIR MOTHERS, RELATIONSHIP QUALITY,
   AND LIFE SATISFACTION
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Friedlmeier, M.; Friedlmeier, W.] Grand Valley State Univ, Allendale, MI 49401 USA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 199
EP 199
PY 2010
PD OCT
VL 50
GA 703UL
UT WOS:000286006702072
ER

PT J
AU Alviar, MJM
   Hale, T
   Dungca, M
AF Alviar, Maria Jenelyn M.
   Hale, Tom
   Dungca, Monalisa
TI Pharmacologic interventions for treating phantom limb pain
SO COCHRANE DATABASE OF SYSTEMATIC REVIEWS
J9 COCHRANE DB SYST REV
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Alviar, Maria Jenelyn M.] Univ Melbourne, Royal Melbourne Hosp, Melbourne, Vic 3010, Australia.
   [Dungca, Monalisa] Univ Philippines, Coll Med, Dept Rehabil Med, Manila, Philippines.
RP Alviar, MJM, Univ Melbourne, Royal Melbourne Hosp, Grattan St, Melbourne, Vic 3010, Australia.
EM m.alviar@pgrad.unimelb.edu.au
ID RECEPTOR ANTAGONIST MEMANTINE; POSTAMPUTATION STUMP PAIN;
   PLACEBO-CONTROLLED TRIAL; RANDOMIZED DOUBLE-BLIND; CHRONIC NONCANCER
   PAIN; CORTICAL REORGANIZATION; CROSS-OVER; INTRATHECAL FENTANYL;
   SYSTEMATIC REVIEWS; LOWER-EXTREMITY
AB Background
   Phantom limb pain (PLP) is pain that arises in the missing limb after amputation and can be severe, intractable and disabling. Various medications have been studied in the treatment of phantom pain. Presently there is uncertainty in the optimal pharmacologic management of PLP.
   Objectives
   This review aims to summarize the evidence of effectiveness of pharmacologic interventions in treating PLP.
   Search methods
   We searched the Cochrane Pain, Palliative and Supportive Care Review Group (PaPaS) Trials Register, the Cochrane Controlled Trials Register (CENTRAL, The Cochrane Library), MEDLINE and EMBASE up to September 2011 for randomised and quasi-randomised trials comparing pharmacologic treatment with placebo, another active treatment, or no treatment.
   Selection criteria
   We included randomised and quasi-randomised trials studying the effectiveness of pharmacologic interventions in patients with established PLP. The outcomes considered were change in pain intensity, function, mood, sleep, quality of life, satisfaction and adverse effects.
   Data collection and analysis
   Three review authors independently assessed the methodologic quality of the studies and extracted the data. We reported continuous and dichotomous data on change in pain intensity, function, mood/depression scores, sleep, quality of life, satisfaction for each study, where available. Because of the wide variability in the studies, we did not perform ameta-analysis for all the interventions and outcomes but we attempted to pool the results of some studies where possible. We prepared a qualitative description and narrative summary of results and described adverse effects. We assessed clinical heterogeneity by making qualitative comparisons in terms of the populations, interventions, outcomes/outcome measures and methods.
   Main results
   From 583 references/publications, we selected 13 studies involving 255 participants. Six groups of medications were reviewed, namely, N-methyl D-aspartate (NMDA) receptor antagonists, antidepressants, anticonvulsants, anaesthetics, opioids, and calcitonin. Ten studies were of high quality and three were of moderate quality based on both Jadad and Van Tulder criteria. Because of the wide variation (heterogeneity) in the pharmacologic interventions, outcome measures, analyses, reporting of results, duration of follow-ups and study designs, it was not possible to pool the results for most of the interventions and outcomes. Morphine (oral and intravenous) was effective in decreasing pain intensity in the short-term with reported adverse effects being constipation, sedation, tiredness, dizziness, sweating, voiding difficulty, vertigo, itching, and respiratory problems. The NMDA receptor antagonists, ketamine and dextromethorphan but not memantine, had analgesic effects. The adverse effects of ketamine were more serious and included loss of consciousness, sedation, hallucinations, hearing and position impairment, and insobriety. The results for gabapentin in terms of pain relief were conflicting but combining the results showed a trend towards benefit. Gabapentin, however, did not improve function, depression score and sleep quality. Side effects experienced were somnolence, dizziness, headache and nausea. Amitryptiline was not effective in PLP with dry mouth and dizziness as side effects based on one study. The findings for calcitonin and anaesthetics were variable. Adverse effects of calcitonin were headache, vertigo, drowsiness, nausea, vomiting, and hot and cold flushes. Most of the studies were limited by their small sample sizes.
   Authors' conclusions
   The short-and long-term effectiveness of opioids, NMDA receptor antagonists, anticonvulsants, antidepressants, calcitonins, and anaesthetics for clinically relevant outcomes that include pain, function, mood, sleep, quality of life, satisfaction and adverse effects remains unclear. Morphine, gabapentin and ketamine demonstrate trends towards short-term analgesic efficacy. Memantine and amitriptyline were ineffective for PLP. Results, however, are to be interpreted with caution as these were based mostly on a small number of studies with limited sample sizes that varied considerably and also lacked long-term efficacy and safety outcomes. The direction of efficacy of calcitonin, anaesthetics and dextromethorphan need further clarification. Larger and more rigorous randomised controlled trials are needed to make stronger recommendations about which medications would be useful for clinical practice.
CR Abraham R, 2002, CLIN J PAIN, V18, P282, DOI 10.1097/00002508-200209000-00002
   Abraham RB, 2003, ANN SURG ONCOL, V10, P268, DOI 10.1245/ASO.2003.08.007
   Ates alp AS, 2000, AGRI, V12, P30
   Azria M, 2002, BONE, V30, p80S
   Bilevicuite-Ljungara I, 2001, NEUROSCI LETT, V311, P157
   Birbaumer N, 1997, J NEUROSCI, V17, P5503
   Bone M, 2002, REGION ANESTH PAIN M, V27, P481, DOI 10.1053/rapm.2002.35169
   Borghi B, 2010, ANESTH ANALG, V111, P1308, DOI 10.1213/ANE.0b013e3181f4e848
   Carr DB, 2006, COCHRANE DB SYST REV, DOI [10.1002/14651858.CD006146, DOI 10.1002/14651858.CD006146]
   Casale R, 2009, J REHABIL MED, V41, P418, DOI 10.2340/16501977-0353
   Cohen SP, 2011, J PAIN, V12, P859, DOI 10.1016/j.jpain.2011.01.009
   Ehde DM, 2000, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V81, P1039, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2000.7583
   Eichenberger U, 2008, ANESTH ANALG, V106, P1265, DOI 10.1213/ane.0b013e3181685014
   Eisenberg E, 1998, EUR J PAIN-LONDON, V2, P321, DOI 10.1016/S1090-3801(98)90030-1
   ELBERT T, 1994, NEUROREPORT, V5, P2593, DOI 10.1097/00001756-199412000-00047
   ELIZAGA AM, 1994, J REHABIL RES DEV, V31, P179
   Elrazek E Abd, 2005, Middle East J Anesthesiol, V18, P149
   Ephraim PL, 2005, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V86, P1910, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2005.03.031
   FLOR H, 1995, NATURE, V375, P482, DOI 10.1038/375482a0
   Furlan AD, 2006, CAN MED ASSOC J, V174, P1589, DOI 10.1503/cmaj.051528
   Grant AJ, 2008, SCOT MED J, V53, P4
   Halbert J, 2002, CLIN J PAIN, V18, P84, DOI 10.1097/00002508-200203000-00003
   Hayes C, 2004, ANAESTH INTENS CARE, V32, P330
   Higgins JPT, 2011, COCHRANE HDB SYSTEMA
   Huse E, 2001, PAIN, V90, P47, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(00)00385-7
   JACOBSON L, 1989, PAIN, V37, P317, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(89)90197-8
   Jacobson L, 1990, PAIN, V40, P137
   Jadad AR, 1996, CONTROL CLIN TRIALS, V17, P1, DOI 10.1016/0197-2456(95)00134-4
   JAEGER H, 1988, ANAESTHESIST, V37, P71
   JAEGER H, 1992, PAIN, V48, P21, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(92)90127-W
   Jensen T S, 2000, Prog Brain Res, V129, P493
   JENSEN TS, 1983, PAIN, V17, P243, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(83)90097-0
   JENSEN TS, 1985, PAIN, V21, P267, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(85)90090-9
   Jin L, 2009, PAIN MED, V10, P300, DOI 10.1111/j.1526-4637.2008.00554.x
   Kalso E, 2004, PAIN, V112, P372, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2004.09.019
   Karanikolas M, 2011, ANESTHESIOLOGY, V114, P1144, DOI 10.1097/ALN.0b013e31820fc7d2
   KATZ J, 1990, PAIN, V43, P319, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(90)90029-D
   KESSEL C, 1987, PAIN, V30, P79, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(87)90085-6
   Khan KS, 1996, ARCH INTERN MED, V156, P661, DOI 10.1001/archinte.156.6.661
   Kukushkin ML, 1997, ZH NEVROL PSIKHIATR, V97, P36
   Kukushkin ML, 1996, ANESTEZIOL REANIMAT, V4, P39
   Lei LG, 2004, EXP NEUROL, V189, P413, DOI 10.1016/j.expneurol.2004.06.012
   Maier C, 2003, PAIN, V103, P277, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(02)00456-6
   MILLSTEIN S, 1985, PROSTHET ORTHOT INT, V9, P69
   Moore RA, 2005, ARTHRITIS RES THER, V7, pR1046, DOI 10.1186/ar1782
   Moore RA, 2011, COCHRANE DB SYST REV, DOI 10.1002/14651858.CD007938.pub2
   Nikolajsen L, 1997, ACTA ANAESTH SCAND, V41, P427
   Nikolajsen L, 2006, ANESTHESIOLOGY, V105, P1008, DOI 10.1097/00000542-200611000-00023
   Nikolajsen L, 2001, BRIT J ANAESTH, V87, P107, DOI 10.1093/bja/87.1.107
   Nikolajsen L, 2000, ANESTH ANALG, V91, P960, DOI 10.1097/00000539-200010000-00036
   Nikolajsen L, 1996, PAIN, V67, P69, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(96)03080-1
   PANERAI AE, 1990, ACTA NEUROL SCAND, V82, P34
   Pezzin LE, 2000, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V81, P292, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2000.0810292
   Pinzur MS, 1996, J BONE JOINT SURG AM, V78A, P1501
   RAMACHANDRAN VS, 1992, SCIENCE, V258, P1159, DOI 10.1126/science.1439826
   Robinson LR, 2004, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V85, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0003-00473-3
   Rogers A G, 1989, J Pain Symptom Manage, V4, P96, DOI 10.1016/0885-3924(89)90031-6
   Saarto T, 2007, COCHRANE DB SYST REV, DOI 10.1002/14651858.CD005454.pub2
   Sato K, 2008, J NEUROPSYCH CLIN N, V20, P368, DOI 10.1176/appi.neuropsych.20.3.368
   SCADDING JW, 1982, PAIN, V14, P283, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(82)90135-X
   Schley M, 2007, EUR J PAIN, V11, P299, DOI 10.1016/j.ejpain.2006.03.003
   Schwenkreis P, 2003, ACTA NEUROL SCAND, V108, P179, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0404.2003.00114.x
   SHERMAN RA, 1980, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V59, P232
   SHERMAN RA, 1984, PAIN, V18, P83, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(84)90128-3
   Manchikanti Laxmaiah, 2004, Pain Physician, V7, P365
   Smith DG, 2005, J REHABIL RES DEV, V42, P645, DOI 10.1682/JRRD.2005.05.0082
   van Tulder M, 2003, SPINE, V28, P1290, DOI 10.1097/00007632-200306150-00014
   Whyte AS, 2002, DISABIL REHABIL, V24, P462, DOI 10.1080/09638280110105213
   Wiech K, 2004, ANESTH ANALG, V98, P408, DOI 10.1213/01.ANE.0000096002.53818.BD
   Wilder-Smith CH, 2005, ANESTHESIOLOGY, V103, P619, DOI 10.1097/00000542-200509000-00027
   Wilson JA, 2008, PAIN, V135, P108, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2007.05.011
   Wolff A, 2011, PAIN PRACT, V11, P403, DOI 10.1111/j.1533-2500.2011.00454.x
   Wu CL, 2002, ANESTHESIOLOGY, V96, P841, DOI 10.1097/00000542-200204000-00010
   Wu CL, 2008, ANESTHESIOLOGY, V109, P289, DOI 10.1097/ALN.0b013e31817f4523
   Ypsilantis E, 2010, ANN VASC SURG, V24, P1139, DOI 10.1016/j.avsg.2010.03.026
NR 75
TC 4
AR CD006380
PY 2011
IS 12
DI 10.1002/14651858.CD006380.pub2
GA 901BV
UT WOS:000300937600044
ER

PT J
AU Elfenbein, HA
AF Elfenbein, Hillary Anger
TI Emotion in Organizations A Review and Theoretical Integration
SO ACADEMY OF MANAGEMENT ANNALS
J9 ACAD MANAG ANN
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Calif Berkeley, Berkeley, CA 94720 USA.
RP Elfenbein, HA, Univ Calif Berkeley, Berkeley, CA 94720 USA.
ID JOB-SATISFACTION; POSITIVE AFFECT; NEGATIVE AFFECTIVITY; AFFECTIVE
   STATES; FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; SOCIAL-PERCEPTION; SELF-REGULATION;
   EVOLUTIONARY SIGNIFICANCE; NONVERBAL-COMMUNICATION; BEHAVIORAL
   CONSEQUENCES
AB Emotion has become one of the most popular-and popularized-areas within organizational scholarship. This chapter attempts to review and bring together within a single framework the wide and often disjointed literature on emotion in organizations. The integrated framework includes processes detailed by previous theorists who have defined emotion as a sequence that unfolds chronologically. The emotion process begins with a focal individual who is exposed to an eliciting stimulus, registers the stimulus for its meaning, and experiences a feeling state and physiological changes, with downstream consequences for attitudes, behaviors, and cognitions, as well as facial expressions and other emotionally expressive cues. These downstream consequences can result in externally visible behaviors and cues that become, in turn, eliciting stimuli for interaction partners. For each stage of the emotion process, there are distinct emotion regulation processes that incorporate individual differences and group norms and that can become automatic with practice. Although research often examines these stages in relative isolation from each other, I argue that each matters largely due to its interconnectedness with the other stages. Incorporating intraindividual, individual, interpersonal, and organizational levels of analysis, this framework can be a starting point to situate, theorize, and test explicit mechanisms for the influence of emotion on organizational life.
   We keep coming back to feelings, I'll have time for feelings after I'm dead. Right now we're busy. (NASA Administrator Michael Griffin, speaking about the historic Independence Day 2006 launch of the space shuttle Discovery, after discussing the horror and sadness at losing the Columbia space shuttle in 2003, the worry leading up to the launch of Discovery, and the relief and pleasure at watching Discovery succeed; Boyce, 2006)
CR ALBROW M, 1992, ORGAN STUD, V13, P313, DOI 10.1177/017084069201300301
   Allport G. W, 1933, STUDIES EXPRESSIVE M
   Allred KG, 1997, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V70, P175, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1997.2705
   AMABILE TM, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P357, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.2.357
   Amabile TM, 2005, ADMIN SCI QUART, V50, P367
   AMBADY N, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V111, P256, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.111.2.256
   Anderson C, 2004, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V95, P125, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2004.05.002
   Anderson C, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P1054, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.5.1054
   Aquino K, 1999, ACAD MANAGE J, V42, P260, DOI 10.2307/256918
   Ashby FG, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P529, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.3.529
   ASHFORTH BE, 1993, ACAD MANAGE REV, V18, P88, DOI 10.2307/258824
   ASHFORTH BE, 1995, HUM RELAT, V48, P97, DOI 10.1177/001872679504800201
   ASHKANASY NM, 2003, MULTILEVEL ISSUES OR, V2, P9, DOI 10.1016/S1475-9144(03)02002-2
   Au K, 2003, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V91, P322, DOI 10.1016/S0749-5978(02)00510-1
   Avolio BJ, 1999, ACAD MANAGE J, V42, P219, DOI 10.2307/257094
   Bagozzi RP, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P219, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.88.2.219
   BAGOZZI RP, 1990, J APPL PSYCHOL, V75, P547, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.75.5.547
   Barry B., 2004, HDB NEGOTIATION CULT, P71
   Barry B, 1996, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V67, P127, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1996.0069
   Barsade SG, 2002, ADMIN SCI QUART, V47, P644, DOI 10.2307/3094912
   BARSADE SG, 2003, ORG BEHAV STATE SCI, P3
   Barsade SG, 2000, ADMIN SCI QUART, V45, P802, DOI 10.2307/2667020
   Barsade SG, 1998, RES MANAG GRP TEAM, V1, P81
   Bartel CA, 2000, ADMIN SCI QUART, V45, P197, DOI 10.2307/2667070
   BASCH J, 2000, EMOTIONS WORKPLACE R, P221
   Beal DJ, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P1054, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.6.1054
   Boudens CJ, 2005, ORGAN STUD, V26, P1285, DOI 10.1177/0170840605055264
   BOYCE N, 2006, NATL PUBLIC RAD 0705
   BRIEF AP, 1995, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V62, P55, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1995.1030
   Brief AP, 2002, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V53, P279, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.53.100901.135156
   Brockner J, 2001, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V86, P35, DOI 10.1006/obhd.2001.2972
   Brooks I, 2003, ORGAN STUD, V24, P125, DOI 10.1177/0170840603024001682
   Brotheridge CM, 2003, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V76, P365, DOI 10.1348/096317903769647229
   Brown SP, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P792, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.4.792
   BRUNSWIK E, 1955, PSYCHOL REV, V62, P193, DOI 10.1037/h0047470
   Buck R., 1984, COMMUNICATION EMOTIO
   Buck R., 1988, HUMAN MOTIVATION EMO
   BURKE MJ, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P402, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.78.3.402
   BUSS DM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P1214, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.6.1214
   Butt AN, 2005, J ORGAN BEHAV, V26, P681, DOI 10.1002/job.328
   Campos JJ, 2004, CHILD DEV, V75, P377, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2004.00681.x
   CARNEVALE PJD, 1986, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V37, P1, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(86)90041-5
   Casciaro T, 1999, MOTIV EMOTION, V23, P285, DOI 10.1023/A:1021390826308
   Clore G. L., 1994, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, V1, P323
   COLLINSON DL, 1988, ORGAN STUD, V9, P181, DOI 10.1177/017084068800900203
   Conger J. A., 1991, ACADEMY MANAGEMENT E, V5, P31
   Connolly JJ, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V29, P265, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00192-0
   Cosmides L., 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P91
   Cote S, 2006, ADMIN SCI QUART, V51, P1
   Cote S, 2002, J ORGAN BEHAV, V23, P947, DOI 10.1002/job.174
   Cote S, 1999, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P65, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00016
   Cote S, 2005, ACAD MANAGE REV, V30, P509
   CRITES SL, 1994, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V20, P619, DOI 10.1177/0146167294206001
   Cropanzano R, 2003, J MANAGE, V29, P831, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(03)00081-3
   CSIKSZENTMIHALYI M, 1975, J HUMANIST PSYCHOL, V15, P41
   Damasio A., 1994, DESCARTES ERROR
   Dasborough MT, 2006, LEADERSHIP QUART, V17, P163, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2005.12.004
   DAVIS PJ, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P155, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.1.155
   DEPAULO BM, 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V1, P591
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P580, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.3.580
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P871, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.4.871
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   DILORIO JA, 1993, J CONTEMP ETHNOGR, V21, P411
   Domagalski TA, 1999, HUM RELAT, V52, P833, DOI 10.1177/001872679905200607
   Dutton J. E, 2003, J MANAGEMENT INQUIRY, V12, P1
   Dutton JE, 2006, ACAD MANAGE J, V49, P21
   EAGLY A, 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, P269
   EDWARDS K, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P202, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.2.202
   EKMAN P, 1969, SCIENCE, V164, P86, DOI 10.1126/science.164.3875.86
   Ekman P., 1984, APPROACHES EMOTION, P319
   Ekman P., 1972, NEBRASKA S MOTIVATIO, V19, P207
   EKMAN P, 1969, PSYCHIATR, V32, P88
   EKMAN P, 1992, COGNITION EMOTION, V6, P169, DOI 10.1080/02699939208411068
   Elfenbein HA, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P963, DOI 10.1037//0021-910.87.5.963
   ELFENBEIN HA, 2006, RES MANAGING GROUPS, P263
   Elfenbein HA, 2007, RES EMOTION ORGAN, V3, P87, DOI 10.1016/S1746-9791(07)03004-0
   Elfenbein HA, 2003, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V12, P159, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.01252
   ELFENBEIN HA, J NONVERBAL IN PRESS
   Elfenbein HA, 2007, EMOTION, V7, P131, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.7.1.131
   Elfenbein HA, 2006, COGNITION EMOTION, V20, P149, DOI 10.1080/02699930500339908
   Elfenbein HA, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P203, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.2.203
   Ellsworth PC, 2003, HDB AFFECTIVE SCI, P572
   FELDMAN LA, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P153, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.153
   Feldman-Barrett L., 1999, CURRENT DIRECTIONS P, V8, P10, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00003
   Fineman S, 2004, HUM RELAT, V57, P719, DOI 10.1177/0018726704044953
   Fineman S., 1996, HDB ORG STUDIES, P543
   Fineman S., 1993, EMOTION ORG, P9
   Fitness J, 2000, J ORGAN BEHAV, V21, P147, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(200003)21:2<147::AID-JOB35>3.0.CO;2-T
   Fleeson W, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P1011, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.80.6.1011
   FONG CT, ACAD MANAGE IN PRESS
   Fong CT, 2002, MOTIV EMOTION, V26, P105, DOI 10.1023/A:1015198209285
   Forgas JP, 2001, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V86, P3, DOI 10.1006/obhd.2001.2971
   Forgas JP, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P565, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.3.565
   FORGAS JP, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P39, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.117.1.39
   FORGAS JP, 2003, HDB AFFECTIVE SCI, P596
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   Fredrickson BL, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P191
   Fridlund A. J., 1994, HUMAN FACIAL EXPRESS
   Frijda N. H., 1986, EMOTIONS
   Frijda N. H., 1994, EMOTION CULTURE EMPI, P51, DOI DOI 10.1037/10152-002
   FRIJDA NH, 1988, AM PSYCHOL, V43, P349, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.43.5.349
   Frost P. J., 2003, TOXIC EMOTIONS WORK
   Fuller JA, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P1019, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.88.6.1019
   FURNHAM A, 2006, CRITIQUE EMOTIONAL I, P141
   Gaddis B, 2004, LEADERSHIP QUART, V15, P663, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2004.05.011
   Garcia-Prieto P, 2003, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V52, P413, DOI 10.1111/1464-0597.00142
   Garot R, 2004, J CONTEMP ETHNOGR, V33, P735, DOI 10.1177/0891241604269326
   George JM, 1996, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V18, P75
   GEORGE JM, 1990, J APPL PSYCHOL, V75, P107, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.75.2.107
   GEORGE JM, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P310, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.2.310
   George JM, 2000, HUM RELAT, V53, P1027
   George JM, 2001, HUM RELAT, V54, P419
   GEORGE JM, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P299, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.76.2.299
   George JM, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P687, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.4.687
   Gibson J., 1979, ECOLOGICAL APPROACH
   Gilbert DT, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P617, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.3.617
   Glomb TM, 2004, J APPL PSYCHOL, V89, P700, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.89.4.700
   Glomb TM, 1997, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V72, P281, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1997.2741
   Goleman D., 1995, EMOTIONAL INTELLIGEN
   Goleman D., 2002, PRIMAL LEADERSHIP RE
   Gosserand RH, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P1256, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.6.1256
   Grandey A A, 2000, J Occup Health Psychol, V5, P95, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.5.1.95
   GRANDEY A, HDB ORG BEH IN PRESS
   Grandey AA, 2003, ACAD MANAGE J, V46, P86
   Grandey AA, 2002, MOTIV EMOTION, V26, P31, DOI 10.1023/A:1015142124306
   Grandey AA, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P893, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.5.893
   Grandey AA, 2004, J ORGAN BEHAV, V25, P397, DOI 10.1002/job.252
   Grandey AA, 2005, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V96, P38, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2004.08.002
   Gross JJ, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P224, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.1.224
   GROSS J J, 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P271, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.271
   Gross JJ, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P170, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.1.170
   Gross JJ, 2001, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P214, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00152
   HAAS J, 1977, SOCIOL WORK OCCUP, V4, P147
   HACKMAN JR, 1976, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V16, P250, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(76)90016-7
   HALBERSTADT AG, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P827, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.4.827
   HAMBRICK DC, 1994, ACAD MANAGE REV, V19, P11, DOI 10.2307/258833
   Haselhuhn MP, 2005, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V23, P24, DOI 10.1016/j.cogbrainres.2005.01.005
   Hatfield E., 1994, EMOTIONAL CONTAGION
   HATFIELD E, 1995, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V10, P293
   HEAPHY E, ACAD MANAGE IN PRESS
   HENNIGTHURAU T, 2006, ARE ALL SMILES UNPUB
   Hersey R. B., 1932, PERS J, V10, P355
   Herzberg F., 1966, WORK NATURE MAN
   Higgins ET, 1998, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P1
   Hochschild A., 1983, MANAGED HEART COMMER
   HOCHSCHILD AR, 1979, AM J SOCIOL, V85, P551, DOI 10.1086/227049
   Howard DJ, 2001, J CONSUM RES, V28, P189, DOI 10.1086/322897
   Huy QN, 2002, ADMIN SCI QUART, V47, P31, DOI 10.2307/3094890
   Huy QN, 1999, ACAD MANAGE REV, V24, P325, DOI 10.2307/259085
   Ilies R, 2002, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V89, P1119, DOI 10.1016/S0749-5978(02)00018-3
   ISEN AM, 1987, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60415-3
   Isen AM, 2001, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V11, P75, DOI 10.1207/S15327663JCP1102_01
   ISEN AM, 1991, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V13, P1
   JACKSON SE, 1988, ADMIN SCI QUART, V33, P370, DOI 10.2307/2392714
   James W., 1884, MIND, V9, P188, DOI [10.1093/mind/os-IX.34.188, DOI 10.1093/MIND/OS-IX.34.188]
   JEHN KA, 1995, ADMIN SCI QUART, V40, P256, DOI 10.2307/2393638
   Judge TA, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P376, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.3.376
   Judge TA, 2001, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V86, P67, DOI 10.1006/obhd.2001.2973
   Judge TA, 2006, J APPL PSYCHOL, V91, P126, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.91.1.126
   Keith N, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P677, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90..4.677
   Kelly JR, 2001, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V86, P99, DOI 10.1006/obhd.2001.2974
   Keltner D, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P505
   Keltner D, 2003, PSYCHOL REV, V110, P265, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.110.2.265
   Kitayama S, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P93
   Kluger AN, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P408, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.3.408
   Knutson B, 1996, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V20, P165, DOI 10.1007/BF02281954
   Lakin JL, 2003, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V27, P145, DOI 10.1023/A:1025389814290
   LARSEN RJ, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P132, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.1.132
   LARSEN RJ, 1989, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V10, P1221, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(89)90233-X
   LAZARUS RS, 1991, AM PSYCHOL, V46, P352, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.46.4.352
   Lerner JS, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P337, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.00679.x
   Lerner JS, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P146, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.1.146
   Lewis KM, 2000, J ORGAN BEHAV, V21, P221, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(200003)21:2<221::AID-JOB36>3.0.CO;2-0
   Lind E. A., 1988, SOCIAL PSYCHOL PROCE
   LOCKE KD, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P823, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.58.5.823
   Loewenstein G., 2003, HDB AFFECTIVE SCI, P619
   LOEWENSTEIN G, 1999, HEDONIC PSYCHOL SCI, P85
   Lopes PN, 2005, EMOTION, V5, P113, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.5.1.113
   LOPES PN, ABILITY READ E UNPUB
   Martin J, 1998, ADMIN SCI QUART, V43, P429, DOI 10.2307/2393858
   Maslow AH, 1943, PSYCHOL REV, V50, P370, DOI 10.1037/h0054346
   Matthews G, 2002, EMOTIONAL INTELLIGENCE: SCIENCE AND MYTH, P1
   Mayer J. D., 2002, MANUAL MSCEIT MAYER
   MAYER JD, ANN REV PSY IN PRESS, V58
   MCARTHUR LZ, 1983, PSYCHOL REV, V90, P215, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.90.3.215
   Mellers BA, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P910, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.126.6.910
   Merton R.K., 1952, READER BUREAUCRACY, P361
   Mesquita B., 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P197
   Mignonac K, 2004, J BUS PSYCHOL, V19, P221, DOI 10.1007/s10869-004-0549-3
   Millar MG, 1996, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P561, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1996.0025
   Miner AG, 2005, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V78, P171, DOI 10.1348/096317905X40105
   MORRIS MW, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P949, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.67.6.949
   Morris MW, 2000, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V22, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0191-3085(00)22002-9
   MOTOWIDLO SJ, 1986, J APPL PSYCHOL, V71, P618, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.71.4.618
   MUMBY DK, 1992, ACAD MANAGE REV, V17, P465, DOI 10.2307/258719
   Muraven M, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P247, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.126.2.247
   Neck CP, 1996, J ORGAN BEHAV, V17, P445, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199609)17:5<445::AID-JOB770>3.3.CO;2-E
   Neumann R, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P211, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.2.211
   Newcombe MJ, 2002, LEADERSHIP QUART, V13, P601, DOI 10.1016/S1048-9843(02)00146-7
   NISBETT RE, 1977, PSYCHOL REV, V84, P231, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.84.3.231
   O'Sullivan M, 2005, CLAR SYMP, P215
   Park SH, 2005, J CRYST GROWTH, V278, P311, DOI 10.1016/j.jcrysgro.2005.01.026
   Pennebaker JW, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P547, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145041
   Pescosolido AT, 2002, LEADERSHIP QUART, V13, P583, DOI 10.1016/S1048-9843(02)00145-5
   Petty R. E., 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V1, P323
   Pillutla MM, 1996, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V68, P208, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1996.0100
   Pirola-Merlo A, 2002, LEADERSHIP QUART, V13, P561, DOI 10.1016/S1048-9843(02)00144-3
   POGREBIN MR, 1995, SOCIAL PERSPECTIVES, V3, P149
   Pratt M. G., 2000, EMOTIONS ORG, P204
   Pugh SD, 2001, ACAD MANAGE J, V44, P1018, DOI 10.2307/3069445
   Putnam LL, 1993, EMOTION ORG, P36
   RAFAELI A, 1989, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V11, P1
   RAFAELI A, 1987, ACAD MANAGE REV, V12, P23, DOI 10.2307/257991
   Rafaeli A, 2001, SOC SCI INFORM, V40, P95, DOI 10.1177/053901801040001006
   Rafaeli A, 2004, ORGAN SCI, V15, P671, DOI 10.1287/orsc.1040.0083
   RINN WE, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P52, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.95.1.52
   ROBBINS TL, 1994, J APPL PSYCHOL, V79, P341, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.79.3.341
   Rosenthal R., 1979, SENSITIVITY NONVERBA
   Rubin RS, 2005, ACAD MANAGE J, V48, P845
   RUSSELL JA, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P102, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.115.1.102
   Saavedra R, 2000, J ORGAN BEHAV, V21, P131, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(200003)21:2<131::AID-JOB39>3.0.CO;2-Q
   Sanchez-Burks J, 2005, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V26, P265, DOI 10.1016/S0191-3085(04)26007-5
   SANDELANDS LE, 1988, J THEOR SOC BEHAV, V18, P437, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-5914.1988.tb00509.x
   SCHACHTER S, 1962, PSYCHOL REV, V69, P379, DOI 10.1037/h0046234
   Scherer K., 1987, COGNITION EMOTION, V1, P3, DOI DOI 10.1080/02699938708408361
   Scherer K. R., 2001, HDB ORG LEARNING KNO, P369, DOI DOI 10.1177/0021886396321007
   Scherer K. R., 1988, COGNITIVE PERSPECTIV, P89
   Scherer K. R., 1984, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V5, P37
   Scherer KR, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P902, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.5.902
   Scherer KR, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P327, DOI 10.1177/0146167200265006
   SCHERER KR, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P310, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.2.310
   Scherer K.R., 1984, APPROACHES EMOTION
   SCHERER KR, 1995, PSYCHOL INQ, V6, P241, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0603_12
   SCHNEIDER B, 1987, PERS PSYCHOL, V40, P437, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1987.tb00609.x
   Schwarz N., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P229
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   Schwarz N., 1988, AFFECT COGNITION SOC, P44
   SIMPSON JA, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P629, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.4.629
   Simpson PA, 2004, J APPL PSYCHOL, V89, P715, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.89.4.715
   Sinaceur M, 2006, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P314, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2005.05.002
   Sloan MM, 2004, WORK OCCUPATION, V31, P38, DOI 10.1177/0730888403260734
   SMITH CA, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P813, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.4.813
   Spoor JR, 2004, GROUP PROCESS INTERG, V7, P398, DOI 10.1177/1368130204046145
   STAW BM, 1986, ADMIN SCI QUART, V31, P56, DOI 10.2307/2392766
   STAW BM, 2005, ROTM INT THINK C ROL
   STAW BM, 1994, ORGAN SCI, V5, P51, DOI 10.1287/orsc.5.1.51
   Staw BM, 2005, J ORGAN BEHAV, V26, P59, DOI 10.1002/job.299
   STEINER ID, 1955, PSYCHOL REV, V62, P268, DOI 10.1037/h0045326
   STEINER ID, 1959, SOCIOMETRY, V22, P230, DOI 10.2307/2785666
   SUTTON RI, 1988, ACAD MANAGE J, V31, P461, DOI 10.2307/256456
   SUTTON RI, 1991, ADMIN SCI QUART, V36, P245, DOI 10.2307/2393355
   SWANN WB, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P618, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.4.618
   Sy T, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P295, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.2.295
   Tan HH, 2004, ACAD MANAGE J, V47, P287
   Taylor F W., 1911, PRINCIPLES SCI MANAG
   TAYLOR SE, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V110, P67, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.110.1.67
   Tett RP, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V31, P859, DOI 10.1177/0146167204272860
   Thompson L, 1995, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V31, P467, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1995.1021
   Thompson L., 1999, SHARED COGNITION ORG, P139
   Thoresen CJ, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P914, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.6.914
   Tiedens LZ, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P973, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.6.973
   Tiedens LZ, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P86, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.1.86
   Tiedens LZ, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P558, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.558
   TOMKINS SS, 1964, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V18, P119
   Totterdell P, 2000, J APPL PSYCHOL, V85, P848, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.85.6.848
   Totterdell P, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1504, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.6.1504
   Totterdell P, 2004, J APPL PSYCHOL, V89, P854, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.89.5.854
   Tsai WC, 2001, J MANAGE, V27, P497, DOI 10.1177/014920630102700406
   TUNCEL E, 2005, MIXED FEELINGS IMPAC
   Vaes J, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P1016, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.6.1016
   van Baaren RB, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P1093, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.5.1093
   Van Kleef GA, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P510, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.4.510
   van Kleef GA, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P57, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.1.57
   VANMAANEN J, 1989, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V11, P43
   Vescio TK, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P658, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.4.658
   Vince R, 2006, J MANAGE STUD, V43, P343, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6486.2006.00593.x
   WALSH JP, 1995, ORGAN SCI, V6, P280, DOI 10.1287/orsc.6.3.280
   WATSON D, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P465, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.96.3.465
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WEGENER D, 1986, THEORIES GROUP BEHAV, P185
   WEGENER DM, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P1093
   Weick KE, 2005, ORGAN SCI, V16, P409, DOI 10.1287/orsc.1050.0133
   Weiss H. M., 2002, HUMAN RESOURCE MANAG, V12, P173, DOI DOI 10.1016/S1053-4822(02)00045-1
   Weiss HM, 1999, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V78, P1, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1999.2824
   Weiss HM, 1996, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V18, P1
   WHARTON AS, 1993, ACAD MANAGE REV, V18, P457, DOI 10.2307/258905
   WHARTON AS, 1993, WORK OCCUPATION, V20, P205, DOI 10.1177/0730888493020002004
   Wilk SL, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P917, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.5.917
   WILLIAMS KJ, 1994, ACAD MANAGE J, V37, P837, DOI 10.2307/256602
   Williams KY, 1998, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V20, P77
   Wrzesniewski AC, 2003, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V25, P93, DOI 10.1016/S0191-3085(03)25003-6
   Xin KR, 2003, LEADERSHIP QUART, V14, P25, DOI 10.1016/S1048-9843(02)00185-6
   Yerkes RM, 1908, J COMP NEUROL PSYCHO, V18, P459, DOI 10.1002/cne.920180503
   Yik MSM, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P93, DOI 10.1080/026999399379384
   Yukl G, 1999, LEADERSHIP QUART, V10, P285, DOI 10.1016/S1048-9843(99)00013-2
   Zajonc R. B., 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V2, P591
NR 296
TC 64
BP 315
EP 386
PY 2007
VL 1
DI 10.1080/078559812
GA V10ZH
UT WOS:000207501400007
ER

PT J
AU Yamamoto, K
   Suzuki, N
AF Yamamoto, K.
   Suzuki, N.
TI EFFECT OF AN OBSERVER'S PRESENCE ON FACIAL BEHAVIOR DURING DYADIC
   COMMUNICATION
SO PERCEPTUAL AND MOTOR SKILLS
J9 PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Yamamoto, K.] Kobe Gakuin Univ, Fac Humanities & Sci, Dept Human Psychol, Nishi Ku, Kobe, Hyogo 6512180, Japan.
   [Suzuki, N.] Doshisha Univ, Kyoto, Japan.
RP Yamamoto, K, Kobe Gakuin Univ, Fac Humanities & Sci, Dept Human Psychol, Nishi Ku, 518 Arise Ikawadani Cho, Kobe, Hyogo 6512180, Japan.
EM yamamoto@human.kobegakuin.ac.jp
ID SELF-CONSCIOUSNESS; SOCIAL-INTERACTION; MIMICRY; PERSPECTIVE;
   EXPRESSIONS; AFFILIATION; RAPPORT
AB In everyday life, people communicate not only with another person but also in front of other people. How do people behave during communication when observed by others? Effects of an observer (presence vs absence) and interpersonal relationship (friends vs strangers vs alone) on facial behavior were examined. Participants viewed film clips that elicited positive affect (film presentation) and discussed their impressions about the clips (conversation). Participants rated their subjective emotions and social motives. Durations of smiles, gazes, and utterances of each participant were coded. The presence of an observer did not affect facial behavior during the film presentation, but did affect gazes during conversation. Whereas the presence of an observer seemed to facilitate affiliation in pairs of strangers, communication between friends was exclusive and not affected by an observer.
CR ARAKAWA A., 2004, JAPANESE J RES EMOTI, V10, P56
   Bernieri FJ, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P110, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.1.110
   Cheng CM, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P1170, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.6.1170
   Ekman P., 1972, NEBRASKA S MOTIVATIO, P207
   FENIGSTEIN A, 1975, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V43, P522, DOI 10.1037/h0076760
   FENIGSTEIN A, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P75, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.37.1.75
   FLEMING JH, 1994, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P215
   FLEMING JH, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P593, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.4.593
   Friesen W. V., 1972, THESIS U CALIFORNIA
   Gonzalez R., 2000, SOCIAL PSYCHOL PERSO, P181
   HESS U, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P280, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.2.280
   ISHIMORI M., 2004, JAPANESE J INTERPERS, V4, P121
   Jakobs E, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P321
   Jakobs E, 2001, EMOTION, V1, P51, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.1.1.51
   KIMURA M., 2005, JAPANESE J RES EMOTI, V12, P12
   KRAUT RE, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P853, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.42.5.853
   Lakin JL, 2003, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V27, P145, DOI 10.1023/A:1025389814290
   Lakin JL, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P334, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.14481
   NARUSE F, 1999, THESIS DOSHISHA U KY
   Ogawa T, 2000, JPN J PSYCHOL, V71, P241
   OGAWA T., 2007, JAPANESE J PSYCHOL, V78, P407
   RICHMOND V. P., 2010, NONVERBAL BEHAV INTE
   SCHERER SE, 1973, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V36, P835
   SUGAWARA K, 1984, JPN J PSYCHOL, V55, P184
   TSUJI H, 1993, SELF CONSCIOUSNESS O
   Wagner H. L., 1999, SOCIAL CONTEXT NONVE, P262
   YAMAMOTO K., 2005, J PSYCHOL, V76, P375
   Yamamoto K, 2006, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V30, P167, DOI 10.1007/s10919.006-0015-1
   YARCZOWER M, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P831, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.43.4.831
NR 29
TC 0
BP 949
EP 963
PY 2012
PD JUN
VL 114
IS 3
DI 10.2466/07.17.21.PMS.114.3.949-963
GA 978GT
UT WOS:000306729500021
ER

PT J
AU Taylor, GA
   Neslin, SA
AF Taylor, GA
   Neslin, SA
TI The current and future sales impact of a retail frequency reward program
SO JOURNAL OF RETAILING
J9 J RETAILING
LA English
DT Article
C1 Dartmouth Coll, Tuck Sch Business, Hanover, NH 03755 USA.
RP Taylor, GA, Dartmouth Coll, Tuck Sch Business, Hanover, NH 03755 USA.
EM Gail.Taylor@dartmouth.edu; Scott.Neslin@dartmouth.edu
DE retail frequency reward program; points-pressure impact; shopper
   programs; rewarded behavior impact
ID LOYALTY PROGRAMS; CUSTOMER RETENTION; POSITIVE AFFECT; PROMOTION;
   BEHAVIOR; MEMORY
AB This research presents an empirical study of the impact of a retail frequency reward program on store sales. We examine both the "points pressure," or short-term impact, and the "rewarded behavior," or long-term impact. The points-pressure impact is due to forward-looking customers increasing their purchase levels in order to earn the reward. The rewarded-behavior impact is evidenced as purchases above baseline levels after an individual has received a reward and could result from either behavioral learning reinforcement or positive affect resulting from the reward. We investigate a turkey reward program that awarded free turkeys to shoppers who accumulated the required sales levels during an 8-week period. We find both a points-pressure and rewarded-behavior impact. These effects are statistically significant and managerially relevant in that the program is apparently profitable. The points-pressure impact is especially strong among customers who do not place value on frequent shopper programs that in general deliver immediate price discounts. The key implications are that frequency reward programs of the form, "buy x, then receive xx" can be profitable, are segmentation strategies, and can complement a store's overall frequent shopper program. (c) 2005 New York University. Published by Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Ashby FG, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P529, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.3.529
   BEGGS A, 1992, ECONOMETRICA, V60, P651, DOI 10.2307/2951587
   BELL D, 2002, QUANTITATIVE MARKETI, V1, P179
   Blattberg Robert C., 1990, SALES PROMOTION CONC
   Bolton RN, 2000, J ACAD MARKET SCI, V28, P95, DOI 10.1177/0092070300281009
   Dekimpe MG, 1999, J MARKETING RES, V36, P397, DOI 10.2307/3151996
   DODSON JA, 1978, J MARKETING RES, V15, P72, DOI 10.2307/3150402
   Dowling GR, 1997, SLOAN MANAGE REV, V38, P71
   Dreze X, 1998, INT J RES MARK, V15, P459, DOI 10.1016/S0167-8116(98)00017-2
   EFRON B, 1979, ANN STAT, V7, P1, DOI 10.1214/aos/1176344552
   Engel J. F., 1995, CONSUMER BEHAV
   FARRIS PW, 1987, SLOAN MANAGE REV, V29, P63
   *FOOD MARK I, 2002, TRENDS US CONS ATT S
   Gedenk K, 1999, J RETAILING, V75, P433, DOI 10.1016/S0022-4359(99)00018-4
   GREENE WH, 1998, LIMDEP VERSION 7 0
   Grewal R, 2001, J BUS RES, V51, P127, DOI 10.1016/S0148-2963(99)00054-5
   HAIR JF, 1995, MULTIVARIATE DATA AN
   Heckman J, 2003, REV ECON STAT, V85, P748, DOI 10.1162/003465303322369867
   INMAN JJ, 1990, J CONSUM RES, V17, P74, DOI 10.1086/208538
   ISEN AM, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P1, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.1.1
   ISEN AM, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1206, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.6.1206
   ISEN AM, 1983, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V31, P194, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(83)90120-4
   KAHN BE, 1993, J CONSUM RES, V20, P257, DOI 10.1086/209347
   Keane MP, 1997, J BUS ECON STAT, V15, P310, DOI 10.2307/1392335
   Kim BD, 2001, MARKET SCI, V20, P99, DOI 10.1287/mksc.20.2.99.10191
   Kivetz R, 2003, J MARKETING RES, V40, P454, DOI 10.1509/jmkr.40.4.454.19383
   KOPALLE P, 2003, REV MARKETING SCI, P1
   Lehmann D.R., 1998, MARKETING RES
   Lewis M, 2004, J MARKETING RES, V41, P281, DOI 10.1509/jmkr.41.3.281.35986
   MADDALA GS, 1983, LTD DEPENDENT QUALIT
   Oliver RL, 1997, J RETAILING, V73, P311, DOI 10.1016/S0022-4359(97)90021-X
   Pindyck R. S., 1981, ECONOMETRIC MODELS E
   PLANE DR, 1981, BUSINESS EC STAT
   PRICE LL, 1995, J MARKETING, V59, P83, DOI 10.2307/1252075
   ROTHSCHILD ML, 1981, J MARKETING, V45, P70, DOI 10.2307/1251666
   *STAT CORP, 2003, BAS REF MAN, V4
   TEASDALE JD, 1979, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V88, P248, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.88.3.248
   THOMPSON PA, 1992, J BUS ECON STAT, V10, P409, DOI 10.2307/1391816
   Tietje BC, 2002, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V12, P363
   Winship C, 1999, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V25, P659, DOI 10.1146/annurev.soc.25.1.659
NR 40
TC 34
BP 293
EP 305
PY 2005
VL 81
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.jretai.2004.11.004
GA 987ME
UT WOS:000233521200004
ER

PT J
AU Lewis, CA
   Maltby, J
   Day, L
AF Lewis, CA
   Maltby, J
   Day, L
TI Religious orientation, religious coping and happiness among UK adults
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Ulster, Magee Coll, Sch Psychol, Coleraine BT48 7JL, Londonderry, North Ireland.
   Univ Leicester, Sch Psychol, Leicester, Leics, England.
   Sheffield Hallam Univ, Psychol Subject Grp, Sheffield, S Yorkshire, England.
RP Lewis, CA, Univ Ulster, Magee Coll, Sch Psychol, Coleraine BT48 7JL, Londonderry, North Ireland.
EM ca.lewis@ulst.ac.uk
DE religiosity; religious orientation; religious coping; happiness;
   well-being
ID EXTRINSIC ORIENTATION; SCALE; DEPRESSION; PSYCHOLOGY; PREJUDICE; SAMPLES
AB It has been demonstrated that the relationship between religiosity and happiness varies according to the precise measures used and the samples studied. To examine further the generalisability of this association the present work examined the relationship between religiosity and happiness within the context of the distinction between subjective and psychological well-being. One hundred and thirty eight UK adults completed two measures of both religiosity (the 'Age Universal' Religious Orientation Scale [Intrinsic and Extrinsic subscales] and the Religious Coping Scale [Positive and Negative subscales]) and happiness (the Depression-Happiness Scale and the Oxford Happiness Questionnaire Short-Form). In general, no significant associations were found between religiosity scores and happiness scores. However, both higher intrinsic orientation scores and positive religious coping were significantly associated with higher scores on the Oxford Happiness Questionnaire Short-Form. It is proposed that these differential findings are consistent with the theoretical distinction between subjective and psychological well-being. It is suggested that when religiosity is related to happiness, it is related to psychological well-being, which is thought to reflect human development, positive functioning and existential life challenges. (C) 2004 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR ALLPORT GW, 1966, J SCI STUD RELIG, V5, P447, DOI 10.2307/1384172
   ALLPORT GW, 1967, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V5, P432, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.5.4.432
   Argyle M., 1989, RECENT ADV SOCIAL PS, P189
   Cronbach LJ., 1951, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V6, P297, DOI DOI 10.1007/BF02310555
   Francis L. J., 2000, TRANSPERSONAL PSYCHO, V4, P17
   Francis L. J., 2000, J PSYCHOL CHRISTIANI, V19, P245
   FRANCIS LJ, 2002, RES SOCIAL SCI STUDY, V13, P75
   FRANCIS LJ, 2003, ARCHIV RELIGIONPSYCH, V24, P307
   FRANCIS LJ, IN PRESS J HAPPINESS
   Francis LJ, 2003, PSYCHOL REP, V92, P51, DOI 10.2466/PR0.92.1.51-52
   FRANCIS LJ, 1987, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V8, P741, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(87)90075-4
   Francis LJ, 1997, RELIGION, V27, P81, DOI 10.1006/reli.1996.0066
   GENIA V, 1991, REV RELIG RES, V32, P274, DOI 10.2307/3511212
   GORSUCH RL, 1989, J SCI STUD RELIG, V28, P348, DOI 10.2307/1386745
   GORSUCH RL, 1988, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V39, P201, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.39.1.201
   GORSUCH RL, 1983, J SCI STUD RELIG, V22, P181, DOI 10.2307/1385677
   Hill P. C., 1999, MEASURES RELIGIOSITY
   Hills P, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V33, P1073, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00213-6
   Joseph S, 1998, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V54, P537, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-4679(199806)54:4<537::AID-JCLP15>3.0.CO;2-G
   Joseph S., 1999, MENTAL HLTH RELIG CU, V2, P117, DOI 10.1080/13674679908406340
   KAHOE RD, 1981, J RELIG HEALTH, V20, P8, DOI 10.1007/BF01533283
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P1007, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.1007
   KING MB, 1969, J SCI STUD RELIG, V8, P321, DOI 10.2307/1384345
   LEONG FTL, 1990, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V50, P359, DOI 10.1177/0013164490502014
   Lewin C.A., 2002, PASTORAL PSYCHOL, V50, P191, DOI 10.1023/A:1012948704485
   Lewis CA, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V22, P119
   Lewis CA, 2000, J BELIEFS VALUES, V21, P233, DOI DOI 10.1080/713675504
   Maltby J, 1996, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V21, P937, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(96)00154-7
   Maltby J, 1999, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V4, P363, DOI 10.1348/135910799168704
   Maltby J, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V34, P1209, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00110-1
   Maltby J, 1999, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V27, P407, DOI 10.2224/sbp.1999.27.4.407
   MCGREAL R, 1993, PSYCHOL REP, V73, P1279
   Pargament K. I., 1996, RELIG CLIN PRACTICE, P215, DOI 10.1037/10199-008
   PARGAMENT K. I., 1990, RES SOCIAL SCI STUDY, V2, P195
   Pargament KI, 1998, J SCI STUD RELIG, V37, P710, DOI 10.2307/1388152
   Pargament KI, 1995, J SOC ISSUES, V51, P13
   Pargament K.I., 1997, PSYCHOL RELIGION COP
   PARGAMENT KI, 1992, J SCI STUD RELIG, V31, P504, DOI 10.2307/1386859
   Robbins M., 1996, RES RELIG ED, P207
   *SPSS INC, 1988, SPSSX USERS GUID
   Tsang JA, 2003, POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGICAL ASSESSMENT: HANDBOOK OF MODELS AND MEASURES, P345, DOI 10.1037/10612-022
NR 41
TC 15
BP 1193
EP 1202
PY 2005
PD APR
VL 38
IS 5
DI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.08.002
GA 900GX
UT WOS:000227204500017
ER

PT J
AU Malihe, Y
   Mahdi, HD
AF Malihe, Yari
   Mahdi, Hassanzade Daloee
TI Effectiveness of relaxation-based cognitive behavioural therapy on
   depression, social adjustment and happiness of cardiac patients
SO PSYCHOLOGY & HEALTH
J9 PSYCHOL HEALTH
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
NR 0
TC 0
BP 242
EP 242
PY 2011
VL 26
GA 882JR
UT WOS:000299560400688
ER

PT J
AU Insole, C
AF Insole, Christopher
TI The irreducible importance of religious hope in Kant's conception of the
   highest good
SO PHILOSOPHY
J9 PHILOSOPHY
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Durham, Durham DH1 3HP, England.
RP Insole, C, Univ Durham, Durham DH1 3HP, England.
AB Kant is clear that the concept of the 'highest good' involves both a demand, that we follow the moral law, as well as a promise, that happiness will be the outcome of being moral. The latter element of the highest good has troubled commentators, who tend to find it metaphysically extravagant, involving, as it does, belief in God and an afterlife. Furthermore, it seems to threaten the moral purity that Kant demands: that we obey the moral law for its own sake, not out of interest in the consequences. Those commentators brave enough to tackle the issue look to the concept of the highest good either to add content to the moral law (Silber), or to provide rational motivation, in a way that does not violate moral purity (Beiser and Wood). I argue that such interpretations, although they may be plausible reconstructions, are unable to account for certain conceptual and textual problems. By placing Kant's thought against the background of medieval theology, I argue that the hope for the summum bonum is irreducibly important for Kant, even where its function is not that of providing the content or motivational force of the moral law. Kant is not only concerned with the shape of our duties and motivations, but the shape of the universe within which these emerge.
CR Allison Henry, 1995, KANTS THEORY FREEDOM
   AQUINAS, 1963, SUMMA THEOLOGIAE
   AQUINAS, 2002, SUMMA GENTILES SCG, P239
   AQUINAS, 1968, SUMMA THEOLOGIAE, V16
   AUXTER T, 1979, J HIST PHILOS, V17, P121
   BECK LW, 1960, COMMENTARY KANTS CRI, P244
   Beiser Frederick, 2006, CAMBRIDGE COMPANION, P588, DOI 10.1017/CCOL052182303X.018
   FRIEDMAN RZ, 1984, J HIST PHILOS, V22, P325
   GUYER P, 1999, CAMBRIDGE COMPANION, P394
   GUYER P, 2000, CRITIQUE POWER JUDGM, P316
   GUYER P, 2007, CRITIQUE PURE REASON
   HEATH P, 2001, MORAL PHILOS COLLINS, P37
   KANT, 2004, CRITIQUE PRACTICAL R
   KANT, 1997, CRITIQUE PRACTICAL R, P92
   Korsgaard Christine, 1996, SOURCES NORMATIVITY
   Marina J, 2000, KANT-STUD, V91, P329, DOI 10.1515/kant.2000.91.3.329
   Murphy Jeffrie G., 1966, KANT-STUD, V56, P102
   O'NEILL O, 1995, CONSTRUCTIONS REASON
   ONEILL O, 1997, TANNER LECT HUMAN VA, V18, P267
   Pogge T, 1997, RECLAIMING HIST ETHI, P361, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511527258.014
   RAWLS J, 1980, J PHILOS, V77, P515, DOI 10.2307/2025790
   REATH A, 1988, J HIST PHILOS, V26, P593
   SILBER, 1963, ETHICS, V73, P179
   SILBER JR, 1959, PHILOS REV, V68, P469, DOI 10.2307/2182492
   VELKLEY R, 1989, FREEDOM END REASON, P152
   WOOD A, 1970, KANTS MORAL RELIG, pCH1
   WOOD AW, 1996, RELIG RATIONAL THEOL, P415
   ZELDIN MB, 1972, KANT-STUD, V62, P43
   1996, CREATING KINGDOM END
   1959, KANT STUDIEN, V51, P85
NR 30
TC 1
BP 333
EP 351
PY 2008
PD JUL
VL 83
IS 325
DI 10.1017/S0031819108000703
GA 330BQ
UT WOS:000257914700004
ER

PT J
AU MACE, DR
AF MACE, DR
TI MARRIAGE HAPPINESS - BEHAVIORAL APPROACH TO COUNSELING - KNOX,D
SO FAMILY COORDINATOR
J9 FAM COORD
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 BEHAV SCI CTR,WINSTON SALEM,NC 27100.
CR KNOX D, 1971, MARRIAGE HAPPINESS B
NR 1
TC 0
BP 357
EP 357
PY 1972
VL 21
IS 3
GA M9508
UT WOS:A1972M950800026
ER

PT J
AU Girman, CJ
   Kolman, C
   Liss, CL
   Bolognese, JA
   Binkowitz, BS
   Stoner, E
AF Girman, CJ
   Kolman, C
   Liss, CL
   Bolognese, JA
   Binkowitz, BS
   Stoner, E
TI Effects of finasteride on health-related quality of life in men with
   symptomatic benign prostatic hyperplasia
SO PROSTATE
J9 PROSTATE
LA English
DT Article
RP Girman, CJ, MERCK SHARP & DOHME RES LABS,DEPT EPIDEMIOL,POB 4,BL2-3,W POINT,PA 19486, USA.
DE prostatic hypertrophy; quality of life; finasteride; PROSCAR; patient
   assessment
ID OF-LIFE; URINARY SYMPTOMS; NATURAL-HISTORY; ELDERLY MEN; IMPACT;
   QUESTIONNAIRE; VALIDATION; COMMUNITY; BOTHER
AB The effects of urinary symptoms on health-related quality of life (HRQL) are important in therapeutic decision making. Few have evaluated the treatment effects on HRQL in men with benign prostatic hyperplasia (BPH), even though increased urinary symptoms are associated with greater worry, bother, and interference with living activities. We report on patient assessments of such disease-specific measures as well as general HRQL measures from two placebo-controlled clinical trials of finasteride in the treatment of symptomatic BPH. Patients treated with finasteride appeared to have greater improvement than placebo-treated patients in disease-specific measures and in patient global assessment. The treated group appeared to have a greater mean increase in sexual domain scores. As expected, general measures (health rating, life satisfaction, ladder of life) changed little. Thus, treatment with finasteride appears to reduce bother, worry, and activity interference due to symptoms but in a small percentage of men may lead to slightly reduced sexual function. (C) 1996 Wiley-Liss, Inc.
CR [Anonymous], 1993, PROSTATE, V22, P291
   BARRY MJ, 1988, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V259, P3010, DOI 10.1001/jama.259.20.3010
   BARRY MJ, 1992, J UROLOGY, V148, P1549
   BOLOGNESE JA, 1992, PROSTATE, V21, P247, DOI 10.1002/pros.2990210308
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   CHUTE CG, 1993, J UROLOGY, V150, P85
   EPSTEIN RS, 1992, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V45, P1431, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(92)90205-2
   EPSTEIN RS, 1991, UROLOGY, V38, P20, DOI 10.1016/0090-4295(91)80194-C
   FOWLER FJ, 1991, EUR UROL, V20, P44
   FOWLER FJ, 1988, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V259, P3018, DOI 10.1001/jama.259.20.3018
   FOWLER FJ, 1993, EUR UROL, V24, P24
   GARRAWAY WM, 1993, BRIT J GEN PRACT, V43, P318
   GIRMAN CJ, 1994, UROLOGY, V44, P825, DOI 10.1016/S0090-4295(94)80165-7
   GORMLEY GJ, 1992, NEW ENGL J MED, V327, P1185, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199210223271701
   GUESS HA, 1995, MED CARE S, V33, pA526
   GUESS HA, 1995, QUALITY LIFE PHARMAC, P945
   GUESS HA, 1993, J UROLOGY, V150, P1701
   GUYATT GH, 1993, ANN INTERN MED, V118, P622
   Jacobsen S J, 1993, Arch Fam Med, V2, P729, DOI 10.1001/archfami.2.7.729
   JACOBSEN SJ, 1993, UROLOGY, V42, P663, DOI 10.1016/0090-4295(93)90530-N
   LUKACS B, 1993, EUR UROL, V24, P34
   MCCONNELL JD, 1994, 940582 AHCPR PHS US
   MEBUST WK, 1993, 2ND INTERNATIONAL CONSULTATION ON BENIGN PROSTATIC HYPERPLASIA (BPH): PROCEEDINGS, P131
   PATRICK DL, 1989, MED CARE, V27, pS217, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198903001-00018
   POCOCK SJ, 1991, CONTROL CLIN TRIALS, V12, pS257, DOI 10.1016/S0197-2456(05)80029-7
   RITTMASTER RS, 1994, NEW ENGL J MED, V330, P120
   SAGNIER PP, 1995, J UROLOGY, V153, P669, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5347(01)67681-X
   STONER E, 1995, EPIDEMIOLOGY PROSTAT, P164
   STONER E, 1994, UROLOGY, V43, P284, DOI 10.1016/0090-4295(94)90068-X
   TSANG KK, 1993, PROSTATE, V23, P1, DOI 10.1002/pros.2990230102
   TSANG KK, 1994, AGE AGEING, V23, P360, DOI 10.1093/ageing/23.5.360
   WILSON IB, 1995, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V273, P59, DOI 10.1001/jama.273.1.59
   1993, J UROLOGY, V150, P1696
NR 33
TC 31
BP 83
EP 90
PY 1996
PD AUG
VL 29
IS 2
GA VA070
UT WOS:A1996VA07000003
ER

PT J
AU Bookwala, J
AF Bookwala, Jamila
TI The Impact of Parent Care on Marital Quality and Well-Being in Adult
   Daughters and Sons
SO JOURNALS OF GERONTOLOGY SERIES B-PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCES AND SOCIAL SCIENCES
J9 J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Lafayette Coll, Dept Psychol, Easton, PA 18042 USA.
RP Bookwala, J, Lafayette Coll, Dept Psychol, 305 Oechsle Hall, Easton, PA 18042 USA.
EM bookwalj@lafayette.edu
DE Adult child caregivers; Depressed affect; Marital quality; Parent care;
   Prospective study
ID PHYSICAL HEALTH; GENDER-DIFFERENCES; HOUSEHOLD LABOR; MENTAL-HEALTH;
   TRANSITIONS; CAREGIVER; STRESS; ROLES; WOMEN; AGE
AB This study prospectively examined the long-term impact of providing parent care using data from a probability-based U.S. sample of adult daughters and sons who had varying parent care experiences over time (N=716). Parent care x Gender x Time mixed multivariate analyses of covariance using marital quality and well-being indicators as outcomes showed that, on average, experienced caregivers reported less marital happiness, more marital role inequity, and greater hostility than recent adult child caregivers. Significant three-way interactions indicated that experienced and recent caregiving daughters, respectively, showed an increase over time in depressive symptomatology and long-term depression, whereas their male counterparts showed a decline over the same period. Findings are discussed in terms of gender differences in the relative applicability of the wear-and-tear versus adaptation models of caregiving outcomes.
CR Amirkhanyan AA, 2006, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V61, pS248
   BOOKWALA J, 2005, JOURNALS GERONTOLO B, V0060
   BOOKWALA J, 2007, GENERATIONS RELATION, P13
   Bookwala J, 2005, J AGING HEALTH, V17, P85, DOI 10.1177/0898264304272794
   Bookwala J, 2000, PL S SOC CL, P93
   Bookwala J, 2004, GERONTOLOGIST, V44, P328
   Brody EM, 2004, WOMEN MIDDLE THEIR P
   Choi H, 2006, J FAM ISSUES, V27, P1701, DOI 10.1177/0192513X06291523
   FINCHAM FD, 1987, J MARRIAGE FAM, V49, P797, DOI 10.2307/351973
   Fincham FD, 1997, J FAM PSYCHOL, V11, P489, DOI 10.1037//0893-3200.11.4.489-502
   Karney B. R., 2005, COUPLES COPING STRES, P13, DOI DOI 10.1037/11031-001
   KESSLER RC, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P119, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.7.1.119
   Lavee Y, 2002, J MARRIAGE FAM, V64, P27, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2002.00027.x
   LAWTON MP, 1991, J GERONTOL, V46, pP181
   Lawton MP, 2000, GERONTOLOGIST, V40, P437
   Lee C, 2007, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V22, P193, DOI 10.1080/14756360600682202
   Marks NF, 2002, J MARRIAGE FAM, V64, P657, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2002.00657.x
   Marks NF, 1998, J MARRIAGE FAM, V60, P951, DOI 10.2307/353637
   Marks NF, 2008, RES AGING, V30, P358, DOI 10.1177/0164027507312998
   Martire LM, 1997, J WOMEN AGING, V9, P117, DOI 10.1300/J074v09n01_10
   MILLER B, 1989, J APPL GERONTOLOGY, V0008
   Pearlin L., 2001, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI, P238
   Penning MJ, 1998, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V53, pS188
   PINA DL, 1995, GERONTOLOGIST, V35, P308
   Pinquart M, 2003, PSYCHOL AGING, V18, P250, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.18.2.250
   Pinquart M, 2006, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V61, pP33
   Pittman JF, 1996, J MARRIAGE FAM, V58, P456, DOI 10.2307/353509
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   SCHULZ R, 1995, GERONTOLOGIST, V35, P771
   Seltzer MM, 1996, GERONTOLOGIST, V36, P614
   Seltzer MM, 2000, GERONTOLOGIST, V40, P165
   Shaffer DR, 2007, PSYCHOL AGING, V22, P494, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.22.3.494
   Skaff MM, 1996, PSYCHOL AGING, V11, P247, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.11.2.247
   SMITH TW, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P503, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.4.6.503
   STEPHENS MAP, 1995, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V50, pP9
   Strawbridge WJ, 1997, GERONTOLOGIST, V37, P505
   SUITOR JJ, 1991, J MARRIAGE FAM, V53, P221, DOI 10.2307/353146
   SUITOR JJ, 1994, J MARRIAGE FAM, V56, P681, DOI 10.2307/352878
   Sweet J.A., 2002, NATL SURVEY FAMILIES
   TOWNSEND A, 1989, PSYCHOL AGING, V4, P393, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.4.4.393
   Vitaliano PP, 2005, PSYCHOL AGING, V20, P402, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.20.3.402
   Wheaton Blair, 1997, COPING CHRONIC STRES, p[43, 53]
   Williamson GA, 2005, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V50, P215, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.50.3.215
   Yee JL, 2000, GERONTOLOGIST, V40, P147
NR 44
TC 4
BP 339
EP 347
PY 2009
PD MAY
VL 64
IS 3
DI 10.1093/geronb/gbp018
GA 434JW
UT WOS:000265272000005
ER

PT J
AU SCHNEEWIND, JB
AF SCHNEEWIND, JB
TI THE MORALITY OF HAPPINESS - ANNAS,J
SO REVIEW OF METAPHYSICS
J9 REV METAPHYS
LA English
DT Book Review
RP SCHNEEWIND, JB, JOHNS HOPKINS UNIV,BALTIMORE,MD 21218, USA.
CR Annas Julia, 1993, MORALITY HAPPINESS
NR 1
TC 0
BP 638
EP 640
PY 1995
PD MAR
VL 48
IS 3
GA QR684
UT WOS:A1995QR68400008
ER

PT J
AU Chateignier, C
   Chekroun, P
   Nugier, A
   Dutrevis, M
AF Chateignier, Cindy
   Chekroun, Peggy
   Nugier, Armelle
   Dutrevis, Marion
TI "Death awaiting women drivers": Effect of Stereotype threat and Anger on
   women performance to a driving rules task.
SO ANNEE PSYCHOLOGIQUE
J9 ANN PSYCHOL
LA French
DT Article
C1 [Chekroun, Peggy] Univ Paris Quest Nanterre La Def, Lab Parisien Psychol Sociale LAPPS EA4386, Dept Psychol, F-92001 Nanterre, France.
   [Nugier, Armelle] Clermont Univ, CNRS, Clermont Ferrand, France.
   [Nugier, Armelle] Lab Psychol Sociale & Cognit LAPSCO UMR602, Clermont Ferrand, France.
   [Dutrevis, Marion] Univ Geneva, FPSE, Geneva, Switzerland.
RP Chekroun, P, Univ Paris Quest Nanterre La Def, Lab Parisien Psychol Sociale LAPPS EA4386, Dept Psychol, 200 Ave Republ, F-92001 Nanterre, France.
EM peggy.chekroun@u-paris10.fr
ID EMOTION-ANTECEDENT APPRAISAL; WORKING-MEMORY; INTELLECTUAL-PERFORMANCE;
   PSYCHOLOGICAL-RESEARCH; AFRICAN-AMERICANS; LEXICAL DATABASE; MATH
   PERFORMANCE; WORD RECOGNITION; POSITIVE AFFECT; FRENCH
AB In the framework of the stereotype threat theory (Steele & Aronson, 1995), this article examines the emotions, more specifically fear and anger, as a mediator in the lower performance observed among stigmatized groups. Based on cognitive and functional theories (Mackie & Worth, 1989; Oatley & Johnson-Laird, 1987), the authors assume that fear and anger, through their maladaptive process of the task, could explain the deleterious effect observed on performances. A study conducted on 52 female students about a driving task highlights the implication of anger in the deleterious effect of stereotype threat. As expected, women underperformed when the task was presented as a measure of driving ability compared to women in a no threatening context. This lower performance can be explained by a more intense anger in women in a threatening context. These results will be discussed in terms of consequences of the cognitive processes triggered by the feeling of anger.
CR [Anonymous], 2005, PERMIS CONDUIRE BILA
   AX AF, 1953, PSYCHOSOM MED, V15, P433
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Beilock SL, 2007, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V136, P256, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.136.2.256
   Blascovich J, 2001, PSYCHOL SCI, V12, P225, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00340
   Bonnot V, 2007, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P857, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2006.10.006
   Bower G. H., 1982, AFFECT COGNITION, P291
   Brauer M, 2000, ANN PSYCHOL, V100, P661
   Brodish AB, 2009, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P180, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2008.08.005
   Bush G, 2000, TRENDS COGN SCI, V4, P215, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(00)01483-2
   Cadinu M, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P572, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2005.01577.x
   Chateignier C, 2009, EUR J PSYCHOL EDUC, V24, P219
   Clark M. S., 1982, AFFECT COGNITION
   Cosmides L., 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P91
   Crocker J, 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V2, P504
   Croizet J.-C., 2004, J POVERTY INNOVATION, V8, P91, DOI 10.1300/J134v08n03_05
   Croizet JC, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P588, DOI 10.1177/0146167298246003
   Croizet JC, 2002, SWISS J PSYCHOL, V61, P167, DOI 10.1024//1421-0185.61.3.167
   Croizet JC, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P721, DOI 10.1177/0146167204263961
   Dehaene S, 1999, SCIENCE, V284, P970, DOI 10.1126/science.284.5416.970
   EASTERBROOK JA, 1959, PSYCHOL REV, V66, P183, DOI 10.1037/h0047707
   Ellis H. C., 1988, AFFECT COGNITION SOC, P25
   Ellis HC, 1997, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V12, P453
   Fazio R. H., 1990, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V11, P74
   Forgas JP, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P318, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.2.318
   Frijda N. H., 1986, EMOTIONS
   Frijda NH, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P473, DOI 10.1080/02699930441000346
   Gable PA, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P476, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02112.x
   GERRIG RJ, 1982, B PSYCHONOMIC SOC, V19, P197
   Gobel S, 2001, NEUROIMAGE, V14, P1278, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2001.0927
   Halari R, 2006, EXP BRAIN RES, V169, P1, DOI 10.1007/s00221-005-0118-7
   Harmon-Jones E, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P797, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.80.5.797
   Harmon-Jones E, 2003, COGNITION EMOTION, V17, P1, DOI 10.1080/02699930143000635
   Haymovitz Ethan L., 2003, J EXPT SOCIAL PSYCHO, V40, P247
   House J. D., 2002, COLL STUDENT J, V36, P5
   Johns M, 2008, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V137, P691, DOI 10.1037/a0013834
   JOHNSONLAIRD PN, 1992, COGNITION EMOTION, V6, P201, DOI 10.1080/02699939208411069
   KASLOW NJ, 1983, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V11, P497, DOI 10.1007/BF00917078
   Keltner D, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P467
   Kreibig SD, 2007, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V44, P787, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2007.00550.x
   Krendl AC, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P168, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02063.x
   Larsen J. L., 2006, HDB MULTIMETHOD MEAS, P337
   Larsen R. J., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P40
   Lentillon V., 2006, SOC PSYCHOL EDUC, V9, P321, DOI DOI 10.1007/S11218-005-5122-Z
   Levenson R. W, 2003, HDB AFFECTIVE SCI, P212
   LEVENSON RW, 1990, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V27, P363, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1990.tb02330.x
   Levy B, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P1092, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.6.1092
   Leyens JP, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P1189, DOI 10.1177/0146167200262002
   MACKIE DM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P27, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.1.27
   Marx DM, 2006, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P687, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.310
   MASTERS JC, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P380, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.37.3.380
   Milleville-Pennel I, 2010, BRAIN INJURY, V24, P678, DOI 10.3109/02699051003692159
   New B, 2004, BEHAV RES METH INS C, V36, P516, DOI 10.3758/BF03195598
   New B, 2001, ANN PSYCHOL, V101, P447
   Niedenthal P, 2004, COGNITION EMOTION, V18, P289, DOI 10.1080/02699930341000086
   Niedenthal PM, 1997, COGNITION EMOTION, V11, P403
   Oatley K., 1987, COGNITION EMOTION, V1, P29, DOI DOI 10.1080/02699938708408362
   Osborne JW, 2001, CONTEMP EDUC PSYCHOL, V26, P291, DOI 10.1006/ceps.2000.1052
   Osborne JW, 2007, EDUC PSYCHOL-UK, V27, P135, DOI 10.1080/01443410601069929
   Oswald D.L., 2001, CURRENT PSYCHOL DEV, V19, P338
   Perry SP, 2009, J RES PERS, V43, P918, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2009.05.013
   RIME B, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P38, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.1.38
   Scherer KR, 1997, COGNITION EMOTION, V11, P113, DOI 10.1080/026999397379962
   Scherer KR, 1997, MOTIV EMOTION, V21, P211, DOI 10.1023/A:1024498629430
   Schmader T, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P440, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.3.440
   SHAVER P, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1061, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.6.1061
   SMITH CA, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P916, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.5.916
   Spencer SJ, 1999, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P4, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1998.1373
   Stangor C, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1191, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.5.1191
   Steele CM, 1997, AM PSYCHOL, V52, P613, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.52.6.613
   STEELE CM, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P797, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.5.797
   Stemmler G, 2001, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V38, P275, DOI 10.1017/S0048577201991668
   Stone J, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P1213, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.77.6.1213
   Tan HB, 2010, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P571, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2010.01.007
   Weiss HM, 1999, J APPL PSYCHOL, V84, P786, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.84.5.786
   Wout D, 2008, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P792, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2007.07.005
   Yeung NCJ, 2008, ACCIDENT ANAL PREV, V40, P667, DOI 10.1016/j.aap.2007.09.003
NR 77
TC 0
BP 673
EP 700
PY 2011
PD DEC
VL 111
IS 4
GA 891IB
UT WOS:000300209300003
ER

PT J
AU Hurlimann, AC
AF Hurlimann, A. C.
TI Urban versus regional - how public attitudes to recycled water differ in
   these contexts
SO WATER SCIENCE AND TECHNOLOGY
J9 WATER SCI TECHNOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Melbourne, Fac Architecture Bldg & Planning, Melbourne, Vic 3010, Australia.
RP Hurlimann, AC, Univ Melbourne, Fac Architecture Bldg & Planning, Melbourne, Vic 3010, Australia.
EM anna.hurlimann@unimelb.edu.au
DE Australia; Bendigo; community attitudes; Melbourne; water recycling
AB This paper reports findings from a comparative study which investigated public attitudes to recycled water in two Australian locations both in the state of Victoria: the capital city, Melbourne, and Bendigo, an urban regional centre. Two commercial buildings were used as case studies, one at each location. These buildings will soon be using recycled water for non-potable uses. The study was facilitated by an on-line survey of future occupants of both buildings to gauge their attitudes to recycled water use. Specifically the paper reports on happiness/willingness to use recycled water for various uses and attitudinal factors which were found to influence this. The circumstances for potable water availability and recycled water use differ in Melbourne and Bendigo, making this study a significant contribution to understanding public acceptance of recycled water use in these different contexts. No significant difference in happiness to use recycled water was found between locations. However, prior experience (use) of recycled water was found to be a significant and positive factor in facilitating happiness/willingness to use recycled water, particularly for closer to personal contact uses such as showering and drinking. Various attitudinal and demographic variables were found to influence happiness to use recycled water. Results indicate it is not just the locational context of water availability that influences happiness to use recycled water, but a person's experience and particular perceptions that will facilitate greater willingness to use recycled water.
CR *AUSTR BUR MET, 2007, AUSTR RAINF MAPS
   *COUNC AUSTR GOVT, 1994, COUNC AUSTR GOVT COM
   *COUNC AUSTR GOVT, 2004, INT AGR NAT WAT IN C
   *DEP ENV WAT RES, 2006, STAT ENV REP DAT REP
   Hurlimann A. C., 2004, WATER J AUSTR WATER, V31, P40
   HURLIMANN AC, 2007, WATER PRACTICE TECHN, V2
   HURLIMANN AC, IN PRESS J ENV MANAG
   Marks J., 2004, WATER, V31, P46
   Marks J., 2006, WATER J AUSTR WATER, V33, P151
   McKay J., 2003, WATER, V30, P45
   *NAT WAT COMM, 2006, NAT WAT IN
   OTHMAN M, 2006, 7 CIT MELB
   *PRIM MIN AUSTR, 2007, NAT PLAN WAT SEC
   SPSS Inc, 2006, STAT PACK SOC SCI
   *SUST VICT, 2006, CAS STUD, P4
   *VICT GOVT, 2006, SUST WAT STRAT CENTR
   *WAT SERV ASS AUST, 2006, SUBM WAT SERV ASS AU
   Yamagata H, 2003, WA SCI TECHNOL, V3, P149
   2007, AGE             0517
NR 19
TC 1
BP 891
EP 899
PY 2008
VL 57
IS 6
DI 10.2166/wst.2008.167
GA 289PV
UT WOS:000255067300014
ER

PT J
AU Greenberg, JB
   Ameringer, KJ
   Trujillo, MA
   Sun, P
   Sussman, S
   Brightman, M
   Pitts, SR
   Leventhal, AM
AF Greenberg, Jodie B.
   Ameringer, Katherine J.
   Trujillo, Michael A.
   Sun, Ping
   Sussman, Steve
   Brightman, Molly
   Pitts, Stephanie R.
   Leventhal, Adam M.
TI Associations Between Posttraumatic Stress Disorder Symptom Clusters and
   Cigarette Smoking
SO PSYCHOLOGY OF ADDICTIVE BEHAVIORS
J9 PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Greenberg, Jodie B.; Ameringer, Katherine J.; Trujillo, Michael A.; Sun, Ping; Sussman, Steve; Brightman, Molly; Pitts, Stephanie R.; Leventhal, Adam M.] Univ So Calif, Keck Sch Med, Los Angeles, CA 90033 USA.
RP Leventhal, AM, Univ So Calif, Keck Sch Med, 2250 Alcazar St,CSC 240, Los Angeles, CA 90033 USA.
EM adam.leventhal@usc.edu
DE posttraumatic stress disorder; smoking; comorbidity; nicotine
   dependence; posttraumatic stress disorder symptom clusters
ID GENERAL-POPULATION SAMPLE; ALCOHOL-USE-DISORDER; PSYCHIATRIC DIAGNOSTIC
   MODULES; SUBSTANCE USE DISORDERS; IV AUDADIS-IV; NICOTINE DEPENDENCE;
   COCAINE DEPENDENCE; COMBAT VETERANS; RISK-FACTORS; TOBACCO USE
AB Understanding the relationship between Posttraumatic stress disorder (PTSD) and cigarette smoking has been difficult because of PTSD's symptomatic heterogeneity. This study examined common and unique lifetime cross-sectional relationships between PTSD symptom clusters [Re-experiencing (intrusive thoughts and nightmares about the trauma), Avoidance (avoidance of trauma-associated memories or stimuli), Emotional Numbing (loss of interest, interpersonal detachment, restricted positive affect), and Hyperarousal (irritability, difficulty concentrating, hypervigilance, insomnia)] and three indicators of smoking behavior: (1) smoking status; (2) cigarettes per day; and (3) nicotine dependence. Participants were adult respondents in the National Epidemiologic Survey of Alcohol and Related Conditions with a trauma history (n = 23,635). All four symptom clusters associated with each smoking outcome in single-predictor models (ps < . 0001). In multivariate models including all of the symptom clusters as simultaneous predictors, Emotional Numbing was the only cluster to retain a significant association with lifetime smoking over and above the other clusters, demographics, and Axis-I comorbidity (OR = 1.30, p < .01). While Avoidance uniquely associated with smoking status and nicotine dependence in multivariate models, these relations fell below significance after adjusting for demographics and comorbidity. No clusters uniquely associated with cigarettes per day. Hyperarousal uniquely related with nicotine dependence over and above the other clusters, demographics, and Axis-I comorbidity (OR = 1.51, p < .001). These results suggest the following: (a) common variance across PTSD symptom clusters contribute to PTSD's linkage with smoking in the American population; and (b) certain PTSD symptom clusters may uniquely associate with particular indicators of smoking behavior. These findings may clarify the underpinnings of PTSD-smoking comorbidity and inform smoking interventions for trauma-exposed individuals.
CR Acierno R, 1996, BEHAV MODIF, V20, P363, DOI 10.1177/01454455960204001
   American Psychiatric Association (APA), 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Asmundson GJG, 2000, BEHAV RES THER, V38, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(99)00061-3
   Baschnagel JS, 2008, ADDICT BEHAV, V33, P1441, DOI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2008.03.004
   Beckham JC, 1997, ADDICT BEHAV, V22, P637, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4603(96)00071-8
   BECKHAM JC, 1995, J TRAUMA STRESS, V8, P461, DOI 10.1007/BF02102970
   Beckham JC, 2007, ADDICT BEHAV, V32, P2900, DOI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2007.04.026
   Breslau N, 2002, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V47, P923
   Breslau N, 1998, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V55, P626, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.55.7.626
   Broman-Fulks JJ, 2006, BEHAV THER, V37, P364, DOI 10.1016/j.beth.2006.02.006
   Buchhalter AR, 2005, ADDICTION, V100, P550, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.2005.01030.x
   Buckley TC, 2004, MIL MED, V169, P536
   Chatterji S, 1997, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V47, P171, DOI 10.1016/S0376-8716(97)00088-4
   Cook J, 2009, NICOTINE TOB RES, V11, P1189, DOI 10.1093/ntr/ntp123
   Cook JW, 2007, J TRAUMA STRESS, V20, P989, DOI 10.1002/jts:20275
   Cook JW, 2007, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V192, P87, DOI 10.1007/s00213-006-0688-5
   Feldner MT, 2007, ADDICT BEHAV, V32, P214, DOI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2006.03.032
   Foa EB, 2000, J TRAUMA STRESS, V13, P181, DOI 10.1023/A:1007781909213
   Fu SS, 2007, NICOTINE TOB RES, V9, P1071, DOI 10.1080/14622200701488418
   Grant BF, 2003, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V71, P7, DOI 10.1016/S0376-8716(03)00070-X
   Grant BF, 2004, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V61, P1107, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.61.11.1107
   Grant BF, 2003, SOURCE ACCURACY STAT
   Grant BF, 2005, SOURCE ACCURACY STAT
   Grant BF, 2009, MOL PSYCHIATR, V14, P1051, DOI 10.1038/mp.2008.41
   Grubaugh AL, 2005, J NERV MENT DIS, V193, P658, DOI 10.1097/01.nmd.0000180740.02644.ab
   Hapke U, 2005, J NERV MENT DIS, V193, P843, DOI 10.1097/01.nmd.0000188964.83476.e0
   Heim C, 2009, CNS SPECTRUMS, V14, P13
   Jacobsen LK, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P1184, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.8.1184
   Kashdan TB, 2006, BEHAV RES THER, V44, P457, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2005.03.001
   KESSLER RC, 1995, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V52, P1048
   KHANTZIAN EJ, 1985, AM J PSYCHIAT, V142, P1259
   Kirby AC, 2008, ADDICT BEHAV, V33, P1448, DOI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2008.05.007
   Koenen KC, 2003, J TRAUMA STRESS, V16, P433, DOI 10.1023/A:1025786925483
   Koenen KC, 2005, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V62, P1258, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.62.11.1258
   Leventhal AM, 2009, ADDICT BEHAV, V34, P297, DOI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2008.11.008
   Marshall RD, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P1467, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.9.1467
   Morissette SB, 2007, PSYCHOL BULL, V133, P245, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.133.2.245
   NTIS, 2009, PTSD BAS
   Pietrzak RH, 2011, J ANXIETY DISORD, V25, P456, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2010.11.010
   Ruan WJ, 2008, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V92, P27, DOI 10.1016/j.drugalcdep.2007.06.001
   SALADIN ME, 1995, ADDICT BEHAV, V20, P643, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(95)00024-7
   SAS Institute, 2009, SAS SYST WIND VERS 9
   Schmitz JM, 2000, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V60, P189, DOI 10.1016/S0376-8716(99)00157-X
   Simms LJ, 2002, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V111, P637, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.111.4.637
   STEIGER JH, 1985, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V50, P253, DOI 10.1007/BF02294104
   Stein MB, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P1114
   Thorndike FP, 2006, ADDICT BEHAV, V31, P223, DOI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2005.04.023
   Weaver TL, 2003, ADDICT BEHAV, V28, P1665, DOI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2003.08.041
   Weiss SJ, 2007, PERSPECT PSYCHIATR C, V43, P114, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6163.2007.00120.x
NR 49
TC 2
BP 89
EP 98
PY 2012
PD MAR
VL 26
IS 1
DI 10.1037/a0024328
GA 909HW
UT WOS:000301556200010
ER

PT J
AU Pernias, YM
AF Pernias, Yolanda Melgar
TI Masculinity in La 'historia de Maria Griselda' by Maria Luisa Bombal
SO BULLETIN OF HISPANIC STUDIES
J9 B HISPANIC STUD
LA Spanish
DT Article
C1 Univ Coll Dublin, Dublin 2, Ireland.
RP Pernias, YM, Univ Coll Dublin, Dublin 2, Ireland.
AB This article analyses the masculine characters of the short story 'La historia de Maria Griselda' by Maria Luisa Bombal (1910-30) with a view to arguing that the questioning of patriarchy in this work has its origin not only in the vision of femininity which it reflects but also in the vision of masculinity. The masculine characters analysed represent three different models of masculinity in relation to femininity: on the one hand, the orthodox patriarchal model and, on the other hand, two heterodox ones. It is the orthodox paradigm that eventually imposes itself at the expense of the happiness of all the characters, both masculine and feminine, which yields a portrayal of misery in patriarchy that forms ail essential part of the critical vision of the work of the Chilean writer. This article aims at contributing to a different vision of Bombal's narrative universe, a vision that underlines the importance of the representation of the conflict of patriarchal masculinity.
CR AGOSIN M, 1983, DESTERRADES PARAISO
   ALSINA C, 2000, NUEVAS MASCULINIDADE, P83
   [Anonymous], 1984, CHANGING DEFINITION
   Beynon J., 2002, MASCULINITIES CULTUR
   Bonino Luis, 2000, NUEVAS MASCULINIDADE, P41
   Brittan Arthur, 1989, MASCULINITY POWER
   Butler J., 1990, GENDER TROUBLE FEMIN
   Connell R. W., 1995, MASCULINITIES
   Foucault M., 1991, FOUCAULT READER, P340
   Freud S., 1961, CIVILIZATION ITS DIS
   Glover David, 2000, GENDERS
   GUERRA L, 1996, M LUISA BOMBAL OBRAS
   GUERRACUNNINGHM.L, 1980, NARRATIVA M LUISA BO
   John MacInnes, 1998, END MASCULINITY CONF
   Jung Carl Gustav, 1980, ARCHETYPES COLLECTIV
   Lloyd G., 1984, MAN REASON MALE FEMA
   Molyneux Maxine, 2000, HIDDEN HIST GENDER S, P33
   MORA G, 1987, M LUSIA BOMBAL OPREC
   MOUFFE C, 1983, RETHINKING IDEOLOGY, P139
   Neumann Erich, 1974, GREAT MOTHER ANAL AR
   PARRA T, 1993, MULTICULTURAL LIT FE, P153
   PERNIAS YM, 2006, HISPANIC RES J, P237
   POTVIN C, 1997, GENDER POLITICS LATI, P209
   PULEO AH, 2000, NUEVAS MASCULINIDADE, P65
   SAU V, 2000, NUEVAS MASCULINIDADE, P29
   Segal L., 1990, SLOW MOTION CHANGING
   Showalter Elaine, 1986, NEW FEMINIST CRITICI
   SPACKS PM, 1976, FEMALE IMAGINATION
   STEINBERG W, 1993, IDENTITY CONFLICT TR
NR 29
TC 1
BP 63
EP 77
PY 2008
VL 85
IS 1
DI 10.3828/bhs.85.1.5
GA 277LH
UT WOS:000254213600006
ER

PT J
AU Herringer, LG
AF Herringer, LG
TI Facets of extraversion related to life satisfaction
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 Calif State Univ Los Angeles, Dept Psychol, Chico, CA 95929 USA.
RP Herringer, LG, Calif State Univ Los Angeles, Dept Psychol, Chico, CA 95929 USA.
ID PERSONALITY; HAPPINESS; EXTROVERSION; STATES
AB The relationship between six facets of extraversion (activity, assertiveness, excitement-seeking, gregariousness, positive emotion, warmth) and life satisfaction was studied in a sample of 162 university students. Positive emotion and assertiveness showed the strongest relationships, followed by gregariousness and warmth. Separating the data by gender indicated that life satisfaction for women was primarily related to levels of positive emotion and warmth, while for men the most important facets were assertiveness and gregariousness. Regression analyses indicated that the only significant predictor of life satisfaction for males was assertiveness, and the only such predictor for females was positive emotion; The results underscore the importance of gender as a context for trait expression, and the consequences of this for life satisfaction. (C) 1998 Elsevier Science Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR ARGYLE M, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P1255, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90152-H
   ARGYLE M, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P1011, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90128-E
   ARGYLE M, 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN
   Costa P. T., 1992, REVISED NEO PERSONAL
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   DIENER E, 1992, J RES PERS, V26, P205, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(92)90039-7
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P1211, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.6.1211
   EMMONS RA, 1985, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V11, P89, DOI 10.1177/0146167285111008
   LARSEN RJ, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P132, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.1.132
   Lu L, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V22, P249, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(96)00187-0
   McCrae R. R., 1990, PERSONALITY ADULTHOO
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   PAVOT W, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P1299, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90157-M
   Watson D., 1997, HDB PERSONALITY PSYC, P767, DOI 10.1016/B978-012134645-4/50030-5
   HEADEY B, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P731, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.731
NR 16
TC 14
BP 731
EP 733
PY 1998
PD MAY
VL 24
IS 5
DI 10.1016/S0191-8869(97)00194-3
GA ZW029
UT WOS:000074366500015
ER

PT J
AU Desrochers, C
   Lapierre, S
   Alain, M
AF Desrochers, C
   Lapierre, S
   Alain, M
TI Factors influencing psychological well-being during retirement
SO CANADIAN JOURNAL ON AGING-REVUE CANADIENNE DU VIEILLISSEMENT
J9 CAN J AGING
LA French
DT Article
C1 Univ Quebec, Dept Psychol, Gerontol Lab, Trois Rivieres, PQ G9A 5H7, Canada.
RP Lapierre, S, Univ Quebec, Dept Psychol, Gerontol Lab, 3351 Forges, Trois Rivieres, PQ G9A 5H7, Canada.
DE aging; retirement; psychological; well-being; satisfaction in
   retirement; adjustment; personal development
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; ADJUSTMENT; EXPERIENCES; GENDER; SCALE; MODEL
AB The present study focused on variables influencing psychological well-being during the period of adjustment to retirement (6 to 36 months). The sample included 141 respondents - 69 retired men and 72 retired women - who completed questionnaires evaluating life satisfaction, retirement satisfaction, and psychological well-being. Variables traditionally examined (socio-demographic, health, attitude, and social) explained 45 to 57 per cent of the variance related to life and retirement satisfaction, but explained a smaller percentage (9 to 37%) of the variance related to the six dimensions of psychological well-being. This study, therefore, confirmed the impact of traditional variables on life and retirement satisfaction but brought out the importance of investigating other variables that could explain psychological well-being during retirement.
CR ADAMS O, 1981, AGING WORK, V4, P115
   ATCHLEY RC, 1982, RES AGING, V4, P299, DOI 10.1177/0164027582004003002
   ATCHLEY RC, 1994, SOCIAL FORCES AGING
   BELGRAVE LL, 1995, J CLIN GEROPSYCHOLOG, V1, P43
   BLAIS MR, 1989, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V21, P210, DOI 10.1037/h0079854
   BOUFFARD L, 1997, REV QUEBECOISE PSYCH, V18, P271
   BRAITHWAITE VA, 1986, SOC SCI MED, V23, P493, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(86)90009-2
   Calasanti TM, 1996, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V51, pS18
   CARADEC V, 1996, COUPLE HEURE RETRAIT
   *CONS AIN, 1997, REAL AIN QUEB
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   EKERDT DJ, 1985, J GERONTOL, V40, P95
   FILION S, 1999, ADAPTATION RETRAITE
   FLETCHER WL, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P76, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.6.1.76
   FLOYD FJ, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P609, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.7.4.609
   Gall TL, 1997, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V52, pP110
   HANKS RS, 1990, J FAM ISSUES, V11, P424, DOI 10.1177/019251390011004005
   HANSON K, 1994, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V39, P189, DOI 10.2190/GE03-D8W2-CPDC-6RYR
   HIGGINBOTTOM SF, 1993, PSYCHOL AGING, V8, P508, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.8.4.508
   HOWARD JH, 1982, J AM GERIATR SOC, V30, P488
   KNESEK GE, 1992, J GERONTOL SOC WORK, V19, P3, DOI 10.1300/J083v19n01_02
   Kremer Y, 1984, Int J Aging Hum Dev, V20, P113, DOI 10.2190/EL1Y-63CJ-LHBK-F9RD
   Maule AJ, 1996, AGEING SOC, V16, P177, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X00003287
   McGoldrick A., 1990, PREVENTION HUMAN SER, V8, P219, DOI [10.1300/J293v08n01_14, DOI 10.1300/J293V08N01_14]
   MCGOLDRICK AE, 1989, AGING STRESS HLTH, P91
   NEUHS HP, 1990, PRERETIREMENT PLANNI, P133
   PLAMONDON G, 1982, ELEMENTS GERONTOLOGI, P201
   Quick H E, 1998, J Occup Health Psychol, V3, P44, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.3.1.44
   *REG RENT QUEB, 1997, STAT PUBL REG RENT Q
   *REG RENT QUEB, 1996, STAT PUBL REG RENT Q
   *REG RENT QUEB, 1999, STAT PUBL REG RENT Q
   *REG RENT QUEB, 1998, STAT PUBL REG RENT Q
   REIS M, 1993, J APPL GERONTOL, V12, P261, DOI 10.1177/073346489301200209
   Reitzes DC, 1996, GERONTOLOGIST, V36, P649
   RICHARDSON V, 1991, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V33, P151, DOI 10.2190/6RPT-U8GN-VUCV-P0TU
   RICHARDSON VE, 1993, RETIREMENT COUNSELIN
   RYFF CD, 1989, INT J BEHAV DEV, V12, P35
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   RYFF CD, 1998, HDB AGING MENTAL HLT, P69
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Ryff CD, 1996, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V65, P14
   RYFF CD, 1991, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V11, P144
   RYFF CD, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P507, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.7.4.507
   SLEVIN KF, 1995, SOCIOL INQ, V65, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-682X.1995.tb00404.x
   SZINOVACZ M, 1987, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V24, P301
   TAYLORCARTER MA, 1995, CAREER DEV Q, V44, P67
   Trepanier L, 2001, CAN J AGING, V20, P557, DOI 10.1017/S0714980800012319
NR 47
TC 4
BP 505
EP 519
PY 2002
PD WIN
VL 21
IS 4
DI 10.1017/S0714980800002051
GA 643XA
UT WOS:000180887300004
ER

PT J
AU Bartram, D
AF Bartram, David
TI Economic Migration and Happiness: Comparing Immigrants' and Natives'
   Happiness Gains From Income
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Leicester, Dept Sociol, Leicester LE1 7RH, Leics, England.
RP Bartram, D, Univ Leicester, Dept Sociol, Univ Rd, Leicester LE1 7RH, Leics, England.
EM d.bartram@le.ac.uk
DE Happiness/life satisfaction; International migration; Income
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; 2ND-GENERATION; ABSOLUTE
AB Research on happiness casts doubt on the notion that increases in income generally bring greater happiness. This finding can be taken to imply that economic migration might fail to result in increased happiness for the migrants: migration as a means of increasing one's income might be no more effective in raising happiness than other means of increasing one's income. This implication is counterintuitive: it suggests that migrants are mistaken in believing that economic migration is a path to improving one's well-being, at least to the extent that well-being means (or includes) happiness. This paper considers a scenario in which it is less likely that migrants are simply mistaken in this regard. The finding that increased incomes do not lead to greater happiness is an average (non)effect-and migrants might be exceptional in this regard, gaining happiness from increased incomes to a greater extent than most people. The analysis here, using data from the World Values Survey, finds that the association between income and happiness is indeed stronger for immigrants in the USA than for natives-but even for immigrants that association is still relatively weak. The discussion then considers this finding in light of the fact that immigrants also report lower levels of happiness than natives after controlling for other variables.
CR Amit K, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V96, P515, DOI 10.1007/s11205-009-9490-1
   Andrew Clark, 2002, WELL BEING PANELS
   Ball R, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V88, P497, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9217-0
   Baltatescu S., 2007, J IDENTITY MIGRATION, V1, P67
   Bartram D, 2010, INT STUD REV, V12, P339, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2486.2010.00942.x
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   BORRAZ F, 2007, WHAT FAMILY BACK HOM
   Boyce CJ, 2010, PSYCHOL SCI, V21, P471, DOI 10.1177/0956797610362671
   Castles S., 2009, AGE MIGRATION INT PO
   Clark AE, 2008, ECON J, V118, pF222, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2008.02150.x
   Deaton A, 2008, J ECON PERSPECT, V22, P53, DOI 10.1257/jep.22.2.53
   De Jong GF, 2002, INT MIGR REV, V36, P838
   Diener E, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V57, P119, DOI 10.1023/A:1014411319119
   DIENER E, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P195, DOI 10.1007/BF01079018
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener E., 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL, P493
   Dreby J, 2010, DIVIDED BY BORDERS: MEXICAN MIGRANTS AND THEIR CHILDREN, P1
   Easterlin R., 2009, 4060 IZA
   Easterlin RA, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V70, P243, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-8393-4
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   Frank R. H., 1999, LUXURY FEVER MONEY H
   Gilbert D., 2006, STUMBLING HAPPINESS
   Graham C., 2009, HAPPINESS WORLD PARA
   Hagerty M. R., 2003, J HAPPINESS STUD, V4, P115, DOI 10.1023/A:1024406800912
   Helliwell John, 2009, WELL BEING PUBLIC PO
   Kahneman D, 2006, SCIENCE, V312, P1908, DOI 10.1126/science.1129688
   Kasser T., 2003, HIGH PRICE MAT
   Lee DR, 2006, INDEP REV, V10, P385
   Light I., 1991, IMMIGRANT ENTREPRENE
   Loewenstein G., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P302
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   MICHALOS AC, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P347, DOI 10.1007/BF00333288
   Michalos AC, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V39, P121, DOI 10.1007/BF00286971
   NETO F, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V35, P93, DOI 10.1007/BF01079240
   O'Connell A, 2006, LOGISTIC REGRESSION
   Parrenas R. S., 2001, SERVANTS GLOBALIZATI
   Piore M J, 1979, BIRDS PASSAGE MIGRAN
   PORTES A, 1993, ANN AM ACAD POLIT SS, V530, P74, DOI 10.1177/0002716293530001006
   Portes A., 1985, LATIN JOURNEY CUBAN
   Radcliff B, 2001, AM POLIT SCI REV, V95, P939
   Safi M, 2010, EUR SOCIOL REV, V26, P159, DOI 10.1093/esr/jcp013
   Sayad A., 2004, SUFFERING IMMIGRANT
   Schyns P, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V43, P3, DOI 10.1023/A:1006814424293
   Scitovsky T., 1992, JOYLESS EC PSYCHOL H
   SCOTT WA, 1989, ADAPTATION IMMIGRANT
   Sen Amartya, 1999, DEV FREEDOM
   *SOPEMI, 2000, TRENDS INT MIGR
   Stevenson B., 2008, 3654 IZA I STUD LAB
   Stutzer A, 2004, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V54, P89, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2003.04.003
   Stutzer A., 2002, HAPPINESS EC EC I AF
   Suh E, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P482, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.482
   Sumner L. W., 1996, WELFARE HAPPINESS ET
   Van Praag B. M. S., 1993, QUALITY LIFE, P362
   VEENHOVEN R, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P33, DOI 10.1007/BF01078967
   VEENHOVEN R, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00292648
   Vohra N., 2000, PSYCHOL DEV SOC, V12, P109, DOI [10.1177/097133360001200201, DOI 10.1177/097133360001200201]
   Williams R, 2006, STATA J, V6, P58
   *WORLD VAL SURV, 1995, OFF DAT FIL V 3
   Ying YW, 1996, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V24, P3, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6629(199601)24:1<3::AID-JCOP1>3.0.CO;2-1
NR 60
TC 5
BP 57
EP 76
PY 2011
PD AUG
VL 103
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s11205-010-9696-2
GA 777VT
UT WOS:000291653900004
ER

PT J
AU Lim, HBT
   Atkinson, G
   Karageorghis, CI
   Eubank, MR
AF Lim, H. B. T.
   Atkinson, G.
   Karageorghis, C. I.
   Eubank, M. R.
TI Effects of Differentiated Music on Cycling Time Trial
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF SPORTS MEDICINE
J9 INT J SPORTS MED
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 [Lim, H. B. T.; Karageorghis, C. I.] Brunel Univ, Sch Sport & Educ, Uxbridge UB8 3PH, Middx, England.
   [Lim, H. B. T.; Atkinson, G.] Liverpool John Moores Univ, RISES, Liverpool L3 5UX, Merseyside, England.
RP Lim, HBT, Brunel Univ, Sch Sport & Educ, W London Kingston Lane, Uxbridge UB8 3PH, Middx, England.
EM harry.lim@brunel.ac.uk
DE speed; RPE; affective response; sport; exercise; Central Governor Model
   of Fatigue
ID PERCEIVED EXERTION; MOTIVATIONAL QUALITIES; INITIAL VALIDATION; WARM-UP;
   EXERCISE; PERFORMANCE; INSTRUMENT; STRENGTH; PLAYERS; LACTATE
AB The aim of this study was to investigate the effects of music introduced and removed during a 10-km cycling time trial with reference to Rejeski's parallel processing theory and Karageorghis, Terry and Lane's conceptual framework for the prediction of responses to asynchronous music during sub-maximal exercise. A range of performance variables, ratings of perceived exertion, positive affect, negative affect, and blood lactate were assessed. Eleven males (mean age = 24.9, s = 6.1 years) completed a 10-km time trial under three conditions; no music, music played initially then removed between 5-10 km, and music played between 5-10 km only. Variables of time, power, cadence, speed, RPE, blood lactate, positive and negative affect were analysed using a Condition x Distance ANOVA. There was no significant main effect for music conditions for the performance variables, perceived exertion, blood lactate, and affect (p > 0.05). Nevertheless, a significant interaction effect for Condition x Distance was found for cycling speed, with participants cycling 1-1.25 km/h faster at the start of the Music introduced time trial than in both the music removed and no music time trials (p < 0.05). The results indicate that performance and affect during a 10 km time trial are influenced by the introduction and/or removal of music during exercise and this finding can be used to extend current theory as it does not specifically address the periodic use music. The fact that participants exercised harder when they expected music to be introduced at a later stage illustrates the behavioural influences that music can engender during self-paced exercise.
CR Altareki NA, 2006, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V38, pS354, DOI 10.1249/00005768-200605001-01506
   Atkinson G, 2005, J SPORT SCI, V23, P321, DOI 10.1080/02640410410001729919
   Atkinson G, 2004, INT J SPORTS MED, V25, P611, DOI 10.1055/s-2004-815715
   Atkinson G, 2001, PHYSICAL THERAPY SPO, V2, P194, DOI 10.1054/ptsp.2001.0071
   BORG GAV, 1982, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V14, P377, DOI 10.1249/00005768-198205000-00012
   BOUTCHER SH, 1990, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V12, P167
   COPELAND BL, 1991, J SPORT MED PHYS FIT, V31, P100
   Dorney L., 1992, Journal of Sport Behavior, V15, P21
   EKKEKAKIS P, 2001, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V2, P205, DOI 10.1016/S1469-0292(01)00022-X
   Ekkekakis P, 2002, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V3, P35, DOI 10.1016/S1469-0292(01)00028-0
   Eliakim M, 2007, INT J SPORTS MED, V28, P321, DOI 10.1055/s-2006-924360
   ELLIOT D, 2004, J SPORT BEHAV, V27, P135
   ELLIOT D., 2005, EUR J SPORT SCI, V5, P97, DOI 10.1080/17461390500171310
   FERGUSON AR, 1994, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V78, P1217
   HARDY CJ, 1989, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V11, P304
   HOHLER V, 1989, SPORT SCI REV, V12, P41
   JONES JG, 1996, PERS INDIVID DIFFERE, V20, P109
   Karageorghis C., 2009, SPORTING SOUNDS RELA, P13
   Karageorghis C.I., 2008, SPORT EXERCISE PSYCH, P109
   Karageorghis CI, 1996, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V83, P1347
   Karageorghis C. I., 1997, Journal of Sport Behavior, V20, P54
   Karageorghis CI, 1999, J SPORT SCI, V17, P713, DOI 10.1080/026404199365579
   Karageorghis CI, 2006, J SPORT SCI, V24, P899, DOI 10.1080/02640410500298107
   KARAGEORGHIS CI, 2009, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, P18
   Lucaccini L.F., 1972, ERGOGENIC AIDS MUSCU, P240
   Medbo JI, 2000, SCAND J CLIN LAB INV, V60, P367, DOI 10.1080/003655100750019279
   Noakes TD, 2005, BRIT J SPORT MED, V39, P120, DOI 10.1136/bjsm.2003.010330
   Pates J, 2003, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V4, P415, DOI 10.1016/S1469-0292(02)00039-0
   PAYNE DB, 2000, EUR J SPORTS MED, V26, P657
   PEARCE KA, 1981, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V53, P351
   *RACERMATE, 2006, COMPUTRAINER US OWN
   REILLY T, 1996, BIOL RHYTHMS EXERCIS, P119
   REJESKI WJ, 1985, J SPORT PSYCHOL, V88, P292
   Simpson SD, 2006, J SPORT SCI, V24, P1095, DOI 10.1080/02640410500432789
   Szabo A, 1999, J SPORT MED PHYS FIT, V39, P220
   Szmedra L, 1998, INT J SPORTS MED, V19, P32, DOI 10.1055/s-2007-971876
   Tenenbaum G, 2004, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V5, P89, DOI 10.1016/S1469-0292(02)00041-9
   Terry PC, 2006, AUST J PSYCHOL, V58, P198
   THOMAS JR, 2005, RES METHODS PHYS ACT, P325
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 40
TC 10
BP 435
EP 442
PY 2009
PD JUN
VL 30
IS 6
DI 10.1055/s-0028-1112140
GA 459RU
UT WOS:000267126300007
ER

PT J
AU van Exel, NJA
   de Ruiter, M
   Brouwer, WBF
AF van Exel, N. Job A.
   de Ruiter, Marion
   Brouwer, Werner B. F.
TI When Time is Not on Your Side Patient Experiences with Waiting for Home
   Care and Admission to a Nursing or Residential Home
SO PATIENT-PATIENT CENTERED OUTCOMES RESEARCH
J9 PATIENT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [van Exel, N. Job A.; Brouwer, Werner B. F.] Erasmus MC, Dept Hlth Policy & Management iBMG, NL-3000 DR Rotterdam, Netherlands.
   [van Exel, N. Job A.; Brouwer, Werner B. F.] Erasmus MC, Inst Med Technol Assessment iMTA, NL-3000 DR Rotterdam, Netherlands.
   [de Ruiter, Marion] Trias Hlth Insurance, Gorinchem, Netherlands.
RP van Exel, NJA, Erasmus MC, Dept Hlth Policy & Management iBMG, Off WL4-125,POB 1738, NL-3000 DR Rotterdam, Netherlands.
EM n.vanexel@erasmusmc.nl
AB Background: Waiting for care is common in many countries as a result of supply-side rationing. The effects that waiting has on patients and their environment have not received much attention thus far. We discuss the literature and present the results of a study on patient experiences with waiting for home care or admission to a nursing or residential home.
   Methods: Late in 2003 we recruited people on a waiting list in the Waardenland and Midden-Holland regions in the Netherlands to participate in a survey. People were randomly selected from waiting lists for home care or admission to a nursing or residential home. A structured questionnaire was administered to either the patient or their proxy. Respondents answered questions about socioeconomic status, health, well-being, intermittent care use, care providers, and additional costs associated with waiting. Furthermore, the survey included questions addressing waiting (time) perceptions
   Health status, well-being (or happiness), and different measures of the burden of waiting were assessed using a visual analog scale (VAS). Finally, respondents were asked to evaluate five statements regarding changes in health status and feelings of uncertainty, dependence, stress, and autonomy as a result of waiting for care, using a Likert-type scale (four categories ranging from 'totally agree' to 'totally disagree').
   Data were analyzed using SPSS (version 12.0.1). Differences in means between people waiting for home care and admission were tested using one-way ANOVA; differences in proportions were tested using the Chi-squared test. Multivariate analysis was conducted to explore associations of the burden of waiting with background variables and characteristics of intermittent care received, using a forward conditional regression model.
   Results: We found that waiting for care may have far-reaching consequences for patients and their families, and that approximately half of the patients waiting for care considered their current waiting time to be unacceptable. However, the mean burden of waiting is moderate and associated with the extent to which shortages in care are supplemented by support from informal caregivers, volunteers, or a domestic help.
   Conclusions: Differences in how waiting time is perceived between individuals and care sectors are helpful building blocks for the development of more tailor-made policies aimed at reducing the burden of waiting time. These policies include additional support or quicker access to support at home for those most in need, and setting waiting time guarantees in order to reduce uncertainty.
CR Alter DA, 1999, CAN MED ASSOC J, V161, P813
   Anderson G, 1997, HEALTH AFFAIR, V16, P181, DOI 10.1377/hlthaff.16.5.181
   Berthold H, 1988, Compr Gerontol B, V2, P135
   Besley T, 1999, J PUBLIC ECON, V72, P155, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(98)00108-X
   Bishai DM, 2000, J HEALTH ECON, V19, P219, DOI 10.1016/S0167-6296(99)00024-7
   BLOOM BS, 1987, MED CARE, V25, P131, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198702000-00006
   Brouwer W, 2003, HEALTH POLICY, V63, P289, DOI 10.1016/S0168-8510(02)00120-3
   Brouwer WBF, 1999, HEALTH POLICY, V47, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0168-8510(99)00005-6
   Brouwer WBF, 2002, HEALTH POLICY, V61, P173, DOI 10.1016/S0168-8510(01)00233-0
   BROUWER WBF, 2001, MEDISCH CONTACT, V56, P908
   Brouwer WBF, 2005, HEALTH POLICY, V74, P85, DOI 10.1016/j.healthpol.2004.12.008
   Brouwer WBF, 1999, HEALTH ECON, V8, P65, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1050(199902)8:1<65::AID-HEC397>3.0.CO;2-G
   Brouwer WBF, 1999, INT J TECHNOL ASSESS, V15, P147, DOI 10.1017/S0266462399152346
   Burge Peter, 2004, Appl Health Econ Health Policy, V3, P183, DOI 10.2165/00148365-200403040-00002
   Caris-Verhallen WMCM, 2001, HEALTH SOC CARE COMM, V9, P1, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2524.2001.00274.x
   *COLL ZORGV, 2003, EX AV EV WAIT LISTS
   Conner-Spady Barbara, 2005, J Health Serv Res Policy, V10, P84, DOI 10.1258/1355819053559155
   Conner-Spady BL, 2004, BRIT J OPHTHALMOL, V88, P1305, DOI 10.1136/bjo.2003.037721
   Dunn E, 1997, SOC SCI MED, V44, P1603, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(96)00251-1
   Edwards RT, 1999, BRIT MED J, V318, P412
   Edwards RT, 2003, HEALTH POLICY, V63, P229, DOI 10.1016/S0168-8510(02)00101-X
   FRIELE RD, 2001, MED CONTACT, V56, P542
   FRIESLAND Z, 2004, WAITING LISTS CARE S
   Gauld R, 2000, INT J HEALTH PLAN M, V15, P259, DOI 10.1002/hpm.596
   Goddard JA, 1998, HEALTH ECON, V7, P545, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1050(199809)7:6<545::AID-HEC369>3.0.CO;2-R
   Hadorn DC, 2000, CAN MED ASSOC J, V163, P857
   Hanning M, 2000, HEALTH POLICY, V52, P15, DOI 10.1016/S0168-8510(00)00060-9
   Howard D, 2000, HEALTH SERV RES, V35, P1117
   HOWELL GP, BMJ, V200, P1171
   JANSSENS LR, 2001, WAITING LISTS EXPENS
   Jofre-Bonet M, 2000, Health Care Manag Sci, V3, P51
   Johannesson M, 1998, J HEALTH ECON, V17, P627, DOI 10.1016/S0167-6296(97)00044-1
   Koch KT, 1997, HEART, V77, P432
   Koopmanschap MA, 2005, SOC SCI MED, V60, P2501, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2004.11.022
   Koopmanschap MA, 2004, HEALTH POLICY, V68, P309, DOI 10.1016/j.healthpol.2003.10.002
   KROL B, 1999, TIJDSCHRIFT GEZONDHE, V77, P84
   Lack A, 2000, J Health Serv Res Policy, V5, P83
   Maynard A, 1999, HEALTH POLICY, V49, P5, DOI 10.1016/S0168-8510(99)00039-1
   Meier-Kriesche HU, 2000, KIDNEY INT, V58, P1311, DOI 10.1046/j.1523-1755.2000.00287.x
   Meier-Kriesche HU, 2002, TRANSPLANTATION, V74, P1377, DOI 10.1097/01.TP.0000034632.77029.91
   Meiland Franka, 2002, Tijdschr Gerontol Geriatr, V33, P53
   Meiland FJM, 1996, HEALTH POLICY, V38, P1, DOI 10.1016/0168-8510(96)00830-5
   Meiland FJM, 2002, HEALTH POLICY, V60, P171, DOI 10.1016/S0168-8510(01)00209-3
   Meiland FJM, 2001, QUAL HEALTH CARE, V10, P218, DOI 10.1136/qhc.0100218..
   Naumann S, 2001, J Manag Med, V15, P376, DOI 10.1108/EUM0000000006184
   PARKIN D, 2005, P 5 WORLD C INT HLTH
   PROPPER C, 1995, J HUM RESOUR, V30, P677, DOI 10.2307/146227
   Ryan M, 2000, J PUBLIC HEALTH MED, V22, P202, DOI 10.1093/pubmed/22.2.202
   Schulz R, 1999, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V282, P2215, DOI 10.1001/jama.282.23.2215
   Schut FT, 2005, HEALTH ECON, V14, pS59, DOI 10.1002/hec.1036
   Siciliani L, 2005, HEALTH POLICY, V72, P201, DOI 10.1016/j.healthpol.2004.07.003
   Simpson CS, 1998, CAN J CARDIOL, V14, P817
   Smethurst DP, 2001, NATURE, V410, P652, DOI 10.1038/35070647
   Smethurst DP, 2002, J ROY SOC MED, V95, P287, DOI 10.1258/jrsm.95.6.287
   Stoop AP, 2005, HEALTH POLICY, V73, P41, DOI 10.1016/j.healthpol.2004.10.002
   STOOP AP, 2001, MED CONTACT, V56, P1610
   THOMPSON DA, 1995, ACAD EMERG MED, V2, P1057, DOI 10.1111/j.1553-2712.1995.tb03150.x
   Thompson DA, 1996, ANN EMERG MED, V28, P657, DOI 10.1016/S0196-0644(96)70090-2
   Thompson L, 1997, CAN J AGING, V16, P17, DOI 10.1017/S0714980800014136
   VANEXEL NJA, 2003, MED CONTACT, V58, P1272
   van Exel NJA, 2005, CEREBROVASC DIS, V19, P11, DOI 10.1159/000081906
   van Exel NJA, 2004, CLIN REHABIL, V18, P203, DOI 10.1191/0269215504cr723oa
   VANLOON L, 2000, MED CONTACT, V55, P1554
   Varekamp I, 1998, HEALTH POLICY, V44, P135, DOI 10.1016/S0168-8510(98)00011-6
   Weale A, 1998, BRIT MED J, V316, P410
   WIEPKEMA A, 2004, TIJDSCHRIFT VERPLEEG, V28, P11
   Yeung RYT, 2004, HEALTH ECON, V13, P1137, DOI 10.1002/hec.871
   NATL PUBLIC HLTH COM
   2005, INT J RAD ONCOL BIOL, V61, P1071
NR 69
TC 4
BP 55
EP 71
PY 2008
PD JAN 1
VL 1
IS 1
GA V14TB
UT WOS:000207755600008
ER

PT J
AU Kohlmann, S
   Kilbert, MS
   Ziegler, K
   Schulz, KH
AF Kohlmann, Sebastian
   Kilbert, Mara S.
   Ziegler, Kristin
   Schulz, Karl-Heinz
TI Supportive care needs in patients with cardiovascular disorders
SO PATIENT EDUCATION AND COUNSELING
J9 PATIENT EDUC COUNS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kohlmann, Sebastian; Kilbert, Mara S.; Ziegler, Kristin; Schulz, Karl-Heinz] Univ Med Ctr Hamburg Eppendorf, Dept Med Psychol, D-20246 Hamburg, Germany.
   [Kohlmann, Sebastian; Ziegler, Kristin] Univ Med Ctr Hamburg Eppendorf, Univ Heart Ctr, D-20246 Hamburg, Germany.
   [Kohlmann, Sebastian] Univ Med Ctr Hamburg Eppendorf, Dept Psychosomat Med & Psychotherapy, D-20246 Hamburg, Germany.
   [Schulz, Karl-Heinz] Univ Med Ctr Hamburg Eppendorf, Dept Hepatobiliary & Transplant Surg, D-20246 Hamburg, Germany.
RP Kohlmann, S, Univ Med Ctr Hamburg Eppendorf, Dept Med Psychol, Martinistr 52, D-20246 Hamburg, Germany.
EM s.kohlmann@uke.de
DE Cardiology; Cardiovascular disorder; Needs assessment; Patient
   communication; Supportive care
ID AMERICAN-HEART-ASSOCIATION; HOSPITAL ANXIETY; DEPRESSION SCALE;
   CANCER-PATIENTS; HEALTH SURVEY; DISEASE; PREVENTION; PREDICTORS;
   VALIDITY
AB Objectives: Unmet medical needs are a focus in cardiovascular disorder (CVD) research. However, few studies have investigated patients' perceived needs. The present study examined supportive care needs in patients with CVD and their relation to health characteristics.
   Methods: In total 260 in-patients with CVD were consecutively assessed with the supportive care needs survey. Primarily, frequency and content of unmet needs were examined. Secondarily, CVD-diagnoses were compared and correlations with risk factors, treatment characteristics, mood-state and quality of life were analyzed.
   Results: Supportive care needs were indicated by 21% of all patients: unmet health information (37%) and psychological (23%) needs were most frequent. The number of unmet needs did not differ between most CVD-diagnoses. Unmet needs were not related to cardiac risk factors. However, treatment characteristics (r =.17-.23, p <.01), anxiety (r =.44-.71, p <.01), depression (r =.38-.63, p <.01), physical (r =.21-.47, p <.01) and mental (r =.29-.65, p <.01) quality of life were associated with unmet needs.
   Conclusions: Supportive care needs are common in patients with CVD. They are based on patients' treatment characteristics, emotions and subjective well-being rather than on cardiac factors.
   Practice implications: Needs assessments in patients with CVD could detect unmet needs, enhance patient education and communication and, therefore, effectively target patients' perceived needs and medical needs. (C) 2013 Elsevier Ireland Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Roger VL, 2011, CIRCULATION, V123, P459, DOI 10.1161/CIR.0b013e31820c7a50
   Armes J, 2009, J CLIN ONCOL, V27, P6172, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2009.22.5151
   Balady GJ, 2011, CIRCULATION, V124, P2951, DOI 10.1161/CIR.0b013e31823b21e2
   Banegas JR, 2011, EUR HEART J, V32, P2143, DOI 10.1093/eurheartj/ehr080
   Barth Jrgen, 2005, Health Qual Life Outcomes, V3, P15, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-3-15
   Bittner V, 2012, CIRCULATION, V126, P671, DOI 10.1161/CIRCULATIONAHA.112.121855
   Bjelland I, 2002, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V52, P69, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(01)00296-3
   Bonevski B, 2000, CANCER, V88, P217, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0142(20000101)88:1<217::AID-CNCR29>3.0.CO;2-Y
   Boyes A, 2009, J EVAL CLIN PRACT, V15, P602, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2753.2008.01057.x
   Bullinger M., 1998, SF 36 FRAGEBOGEN GES
   Cameron L.D., 2003, SELF REGULATION HLTH, P157
   Carey M, 2011, SUPPORT CARE CANCER, V20, P1
   Catt S, 2008, LANCET ONCOL, V9, P884, DOI 10.1016/S1470-2045(08)70230-4
   Dyson GJ, 2012, SUPPORT CARE CANCER, V20, P75, DOI 10.1007/s00520-010-1059-7
   Frasure-Smith N, 2008, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V65, P62, DOI 10.1001/archgenpsychiatry.2007.4
   Hamer M, 2011, ARCH INTERN MED, V171, P593, DOI 10.1001/archinternmed.2011.86
   Harrison JD, 2009, SUPPORT CARE CANCER, V17, P1117, DOI 10.1007/s00520-009-0615-5
   Hodgkinson K, 2007, GYNECOL ONCOL, V104, P381, DOI 10.1016/j.ygyno.2006.08.036
   Jones R, 2011, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V85, P209
   Kattainen A, 2006, EUR HEART J, V27, P296, DOI 10.1093/eurheartj/ehi630
   Lam WWT, 2011, BREAST CANC RES TREA, P1
   Lehmann C, 2012, SUPPORT CARE CANCER, V20, P1
   Ludt S, 2011, PLOS ONE, V6, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0029334
   McDowell ME, 2010, PSYCHO-ONCOLOGY, V19, P508, DOI 10.1002/pon.1604
   Molassiotis A, 2011, PSYCHO-ONCOLOGY, V20, P88, DOI 10.1002/pon.1710
   Mosca L, 2005, CIRCULATION, V111, P499, DOI 10.1161/01.CIR.0000154568.43333.82
   Olsson I, 2005, BMC PSYCHIATRY, V5, DOI 10.1186/1471-244X-5-46
   Schlomer GL, 2010, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V57, P1, DOI 10.1037/a0018082
   Snyder CF, 2008, QUAL LIFE RES, V17, P665, DOI 10.1007/s11136-008-9331-8
   Ware JE, 1998, SF 12 SCORE SF 12 PH
   Ware JE, 1996, MED CARE, V34, P220, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199603000-00003
   White VM, 2012, PSYCHO-ONCOLOGY, V21, P1053, DOI 10.1002/pon.2019
   Xie JP, 2008, CIRCULATION, V118, P491, DOI 10.1161/CIRCULATIONAHA.107.752006
   ZIGMOND AS, 1983, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V67, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1983.tb09716.x
NR 34
TC 0
BP 378
EP 384
PY 2013
PD JUN
VL 91
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.pec.2013.01.002
GA 154BG
UT WOS:000319645900017
ER

PT J
AU Steptoe, A
   Wardle, J
AF Steptoe, Andrew
   Wardle, Jane
TI Enjoying Life and Living Longer
SO ARCHIVES OF INTERNAL MEDICINE
J9 ARCH INTERN MED
LA English
DT Letter
C1 [Steptoe, Andrew; Wardle, Jane] UCL, Dept Epidemiol & Publ Hlth, London WC1E 6BT, England.
RP Steptoe, A, UCL, Dept Epidemiol & Publ Hlth, 1-19 Torrington Pl, London WC1E 6BT, England.
EM a.steptoe@ucl.ac.uk
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; HEALTH
CR Chida Y, 2008, PSYCHOSOM MED, V70, P741, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e31818105ba
   Davidson KW, 2010, EUR HEART J, V31, P1065, DOI 10.1093/eurheartj/ehp603
   Diener E, 2011, APPL PSYCHOL-HLTH WE, V3, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1758-0854.2010.01045.x
   Hyde M, 2003, AGING MENT HEALTH, V7, P186, DOI 10.1080/1360786031000101157
   Marmot M, 2003, HLTH WEALTH LIFESTYL
   Sloan RP, 2011, LANCET, V377, P896, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(11)60339-5
   Steptoe A, 2005, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V102, P6508, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0409174102
NR 7
TC 4
BP 273
EP 275
PY 2012
PD FEB 13
VL 172
IS 3
GA 891NL
UT WOS:000300223800020
ER

PT J
AU Song, GP
   Kong, F
   Jin, WT
AF Song, Guoping
   Kong, Feng
   Jin, Weitao
TI Mediating Effects of Core Self-Evaluations on The Relationship Between
   Social Support and Life Satisfaction
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Song, Guoping] Shaanxi Normal Univ, Sch Psychol, Xian, Peoples R China.
   [Kong, Feng] Beijing Normal Univ, State Key Lab Cognit Neurosci & Learning, Beijing 100875, Peoples R China.
   [Jin, Weitao] Xian Univ Sci & Technol, Student Affair Dept, Xian, Peoples R China.
RP Kong, F, Beijing Normal Univ, State Key Lab Cognit Neurosci & Learning, Beijing 100875, Peoples R China.
EM kongfeng87@126.com; jeason_jin@163.com
DE Social support; Self-evaluations; Life satisfaction; Chinese
   participants
ID EMOTIONAL INTELLIGENCE; EFFICACY; ESTEEM; JOB; STRESS; HEALTH; SCALE;
   PERSONALITY; HAPPINESS; INTERNET
AB This study examined the mediating effect of core self-evaluations on the relationship between social support and life satisfaction in Chinese adults. Three hundred and forty-two (141 males and 201 females) from Mainland China completed the Multi-Dimensional Scale of Perceived Social Support, the Core self-evaluations scale and the Satisfaction with Life Scale. Correlational results indicated that social support was associated with core self-evaluations and life satisfaction, and core self-evaluations were associated with life satisfaction. Results using structural equation modeling showed that core self-evaluations partially mediated the relationship between social support and life satisfaction. Moreover, multi-group analyses indicated that the paths in the mediation model did not differ across gender. The significance and limitations of the results are discussed.
CR AKAIKE H, 1987, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V52, P317, DOI 10.1007/BF02294359
   Anderson ES, 2006, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V25, P510, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.25.4.510
   ANDERSON JC, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P411, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.3.411
   Arbuckle JL., 2003, AMOS 5 0 UPDATE AMOS
   Au A, 2009, AGING MENT HEALTH, V13, P761, DOI 10.1080/13607860902918223
   Bowling NA, 2010, J VOCAT BEHAV, V76, P559, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2010.01.008
   BROWN GW, 1986, PSYCHOL MED, V16, P813
   Browne M.W., 1993, ALTERNATIVE WAYS ASS
   Brunborg GS, 2008, EUR PSYCHOL, V13, P96, DOI 10.1027/1016-9040.13.2.96
   CHAMBERLAIN K, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P581
   COHEN S, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P310, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.98.2.310
   COOPER H, 1992, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V13, P573, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(92)90198-X
   Davis MC, 1999, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V18, P131
   Diener E, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P81, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00415
   Diener E, 2005, PSYCHOL INQ, V16, P162, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli1604_04
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   Drake KE, 2011, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V50, P742, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2010.12.034
   Ferris DL, 2011, PERS PSYCHOL, V64, P137, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2010.01204.x
   Gallagher EN, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V44, P1551, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.01.011
   HOFFMAN MA, 1988, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V17, P307, DOI 10.1007/BF01537672
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Judge TA, 2003, PERS PSYCHOL, V56, P303, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2003.tb00152.x
   Judge TA, 2004, HUM PERFORM, V17, P325, DOI 10.1207/s15327043hup1703_4
   Judge TA, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P257, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.2.257
   Judge TA, 2009, J APPL PSYCHOL, V94, P742, DOI 10.1037/a0015497
   Kahn JH, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P5, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00135-6
   Karademas EC, 2006, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V40, P1281, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.10.019
   Kong F, 2012, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V53, P1039, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2012.07.032
   Kong F, 2013, SOC INDIC RES, V110, P271, DOI 10.1007/s11205-011-9930-6
   Kong F, 2012, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V53, P513, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2012.04.021
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   Meyerson P, 2003, BEHAV RES METH INS C, V35, P614, DOI 10.3758/BF03195541
   Mikulincer M., 1998, ATTACHMENT THEORY CL, P143
   Piccolo RF, 2005, J ORGAN BEHAV, V26, P965, DOI 10.1002/job.358
   Reis O, 2011, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V50, P381, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2010.10.028
   Saltzman KM, 2002, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V21, P309, DOI 10.1521/jscp.21.3.309.22531
   SARASON IG, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P127, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.44.1.127
   Shen YE, 2009, STRESS HEALTH, V25, P129, DOI 10.1002/smi.1229
   Shrout P. E., 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P442
   Steese S, 2006, ADOLESCENCE, V41, P55
   Swickert RJ, 2002, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V18, P437, DOI 10.1016/S0747-5632(01)00054-1
   Tsaousis I, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V42, P1441, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.10.025
   van der Zee KI, 1997, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V27, P1842, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1997.tb01628.x
   Wills TA, 2001, HANDBOOK OF HEALTH PSYCHOLOGY, P209
   Wills T. A., 1991, PROSOCIAL BEHAV, P265
   Yarcheski A, 2001, Clin Nurs Res, V10, P163, DOI 10.1177/10547730122158851
   Zellars KL, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P459, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.3.459
   ZIMET GD, 1988, J PERS ASSESS, V52, P30, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5201_2
NR 49
TC 0
BP 1161
EP 1169
PY 2013
PD DEC
VL 114
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s11205-012-0195-5
GA 244QZ
UT WOS:000326405800023
ER

PT J
AU Shiota, MN
AF Shiota, Michelle N.
TI Silver linings and candles in the dark: Differences among positive
   coping strategies in predicting subjective well-being
SO EMOTION
J9 EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Calif Berkeley, Dept Psychol, Berkeley, CA 94720 USA.
RP Shiota, MN, Univ Calif Berkeley, Inst Personal & Social Res, 4143 Tolman Hall 5050, Berkeley, CA 94720 USA.
EM lshiota@berkeley.edu
DE coping; emotion; emotion regulation; positive emotion; subjective
   well-being
ID STRESS; HEALTH; EXPERIENCES; EMOTIONS
AB Ideal coping strategies enhance positive aspects of well-being as well as reduce distress. Although researchers have identified several "positive coping" strategies, it is unclear which are most strongly associated with well-being or whether all strategies are equally appropriate for all kinds of stressors. Participants completed well-being Measures. and described the most negative event of the day and their emotion regulation strategies tot the next 7 days. Dispositional use of positive emotion-inducing coping strategies was most strongly associated with positive aspects of well-being. Use of positive coping did not decrease with increased objective stress during the week. and use of particular Strategies was partly predicted by the types of stressors that were reported. Implications for theories of positive coping are discussed.
CR Adler MG, 2005, J PERS, V73, P79, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2004.00305.x
   Folkman S, 1997, SOC SCI MED, V45, P1207, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(97)00040-3
   Folkman S, 2000, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V9, P115, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00073
   Graybeal A, 2002, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V17, P571, DOI 10.1080/08870440290025786
   Gross JJ, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P224, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.1.224
   Kiecolt-Glaser JK, 1999, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V13, P61, DOI 10.1006/brbi.1999.0552
   Kiecolt-Glaser JK, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P472, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.4.472
   Kling KC, 1997, PSYCHOL AGING, V12, P288, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.12.2.288
   MacLeod AK, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P357, DOI 10.1080/02699930441000247
   Moskalenko S, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P76, DOI 10.1177/0146167202238373
   Salmon P, 2001, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V21, P33, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7358(99)00032-X
   Todd M, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P310, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.2.310
   Tugade MM, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P320, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.2.320
   Tugade MM, 2004, J PERS, V72, P1161, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2004.00294.x
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson D, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P820, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.820
NR 16
TC 12
BP 335
EP 339
PY 2006
PD MAY
VL 6
IS 2
DI 10.1037/1528-3542.6.2.335
GA 063PB
UT WOS:000239030800017
ER

PT J
AU Poole, L
   Steptoe, A
   Wawrzyniak, AJ
   Bostock, S
   Mitchell, ES
   Hamer, M
AF Poole, Lydia
   Steptoe, Andrew
   Wawrzyniak, Andrew J.
   Bostock, Sophie
   Mitchell, Ellen S.
   Hamer, Mark
TI Associations of objectively measured physical activity with daily mood
   ratings and psychophysiological stress responses in women
SO PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY
J9 PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Poole, Lydia; Steptoe, Andrew; Bostock, Sophie; Hamer, Mark] UCL, Dept Epidemiol & Publ Hlth, London WC1E 6BT, England.
   [Wawrzyniak, Andrew J.] Uniformed Serv Univ Hlth Sci, Dept Med & Clin Psychol, Bethesda, MD USA.
   [Mitchell, Ellen S.] Unilever Res Vlaardingen, Vlaardingen, Netherlands.
RP Poole, L, UCL, Dept Epidemiol & Publ Hlth, 1-19 Torrington Pl, London WC1E 6BT, England.
EM Lydia.Poole.09@ucl.ac.uk
DE Accelerometer; Physical activity; Mood; Positive affect; Stress
   reactivity
ID DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS; CORTISOL RESPONSES; POSITIVE AFFECT; MENTAL STRESS;
   ACTIGRAPHIC PREDICTORS; SALIVARY CORTISOL; MAJOR DEPRESSION; AEROBIC
   EXERCISE; CONTROLLED-TRIAL; EMOTIONAL STYLE
AB The aim of this study was to examine associations of objectively measured physical activity with daily mood ratings and psychophysiological stress responses. We recruited 40 healthy females (aged 28.7 +/- 6.1 yrs) who completed a once-a-day mood rating scale for 7 days, along with a 7-day assessment of physical activity using accelerometers and psychophysiological stress testing. The findings suggest that levels of physical activity as measured using an accelerometer are associated with both depressive symptoms over the past 2 weeks (CES-D) (r=-.33, p=.038) and with daily positive emotional style (r=.49, p=.001). The relationship between physical activity and positive emotional style remained after controlling for age, body mass index, and negative emotional style (t=3.31, p=.002). Physical activity was not related to any psychophysiological stress responses.
CR Ainsworth BE, 2000, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V32, pS457, DOI 10.1097/00005768-200009001-00004
   Asztalos M, 2010, PUBLIC HEALTH NUTR, V13, P1207, DOI 10.1017/S1368980009992825
   BARKLEY TJ, 1995, BEHAV RES THER, V33, P977, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(95)00034-U
   Booth M, 2000, RES Q EXERCISE SPORT, V71, pS114
   Brown WJ, 2005, AM J PREV MED, V29, P265, DOI 10.1016/j.amepre.2005.06.009
   Chida Y, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P829, DOI 10.1037/a0013342
   Cohen S, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P652, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000077508.57784.DA
   Cohen S, 2006, PSYCHOSOM MED, V68, P809, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000245867.92364.3c
   Craig CL, 2003, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V35, P1381, DOI 10.1249/01.MSS.0000078924.61453.FB
   Dickerson SS, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P355, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.130.3.355
   Dockray S, 2010, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V35, P69, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2010.01.006
   Forcier K, 2006, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V25, P723, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.25.6.723
   Goldberg DP, 1997, PSYCHOL MED, V27, P191, DOI 10.1017/S0033291796004242
   Hamer M, 2010, EUR HEART J, V31, P424, DOI 10.1093/eurheartj/ehp386
   Hamer M, 2007, PSYCHOSOM MED, V69, P660, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e318148c4c0
   Hamer M., 2010, MENTAL HLTH PHYS ACT, V3, P67, DOI 10.1016/j.mhpa.2010.09.001
   Hamer M, 2007, BIOL PSYCHOL, V74, P20, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2006.06.003
   Hamer M, 2006, PSYCHOSOM MED, V68, P408, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000221227.02975.a0
   Hamer M, 2006, BIOL PSYCHOL, V71, P183, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2005.04.004
   Jackson EM, 2006, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V43, P57, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2006.00373.x
   Janney C. A., 2008, MENT HLTH PHYS ACT, V1, P9, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.MHPA.2008.05.001
   Kahneman D, 2004, SCIENCE, V306, P1776, DOI 10.1126/science.1103572
   Kawada T, 2007, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V98, P117, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2006.07.004
   Kendler KS, 1999, AM J PSYCHIAT, V156, P837
   KIRSCHBAUM C, 1994, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V19, P313, DOI 10.1016/0306-4530(94)90013-2
   Koenigsberg HW, 2004, J PSYCHIAT RES, V38, P503, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychires.2004.03.006
   Kritz-Silverstein D, 2001, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V153, P596, DOI 10.1093/aje/153.6.596
   Kunz-Ebrecht SR, 2003, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V17, P373, DOI 10.1016/S0889-1591(03)00029-1
   Matthew C. E., 2005, MED SCI SPORTS EXERC, V37, pS511
   Mead GE, 2009, COCHRANE DB SYST REV, DOI 10.1002/14651858.CD004366.pub4
   Mendlowicz MV, 1999, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V33, P553, DOI 10.1080/j.1440-1614.1999.00585.x
   MOSES J, 1989, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V33, P47, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(89)90105-0
   Pace TWW, 2006, AM J PSYCHIAT, V163, P1630, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.163.9.1630
   Paffenbarger R S Jr, 1994, Acta Psychiatr Scand Suppl, V377, P16
   PATTERSON SM, 1993, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V30, P296, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1993.tb03356.x
   Pressman SD, 2009, PSYCHOSOM MED, V71, P725, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e3181ad7978
   Pressman SD, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P925, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.925
   Puetz TW, 2008, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V77, P167, DOI 10.1159/000116610
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Reed J, 2009, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V10, P581, DOI 10.1016/j.psychsport.2009.05.009
   Rimmele U, 2007, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V32, P627, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2007.04.005
   SOTHMANN MS, 1988, ENDOCR RES, V14, P59
   Steptoe A, 2007, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V32, P56, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2006.10.001
   Steptoe A, 2005, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V102, P6508, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0409174102
   Steptoe A, 2002, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V16, P774, DOI 10.1016/S0889-1591(02)00030-2
   Steptoe Andrew, 2005, Neurobiol Aging, V26 Suppl 1, P108, DOI 10.1016/j.neurobiolaging.2005.08.016
   STEPTOE A, 1989, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V33, P537, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(89)90061-5
   Traustadottir T, 2005, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V30, P392, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2004.11.002
   USALA PD, 1989, RES AGING, V11, P403, DOI 10.1177/0164027589114001
   van Gool CH, 2003, AGE AGEING, V32, P81, DOI 10.1093/ageing/32.1.81
   Ward DS, 2005, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V37, pS582, DOI 10.1249/01.mss.0000185292.71933.91
   Warren JM, 2010, EUR J CARDIOV PREV R, V17, P127, DOI 10.1097/HJR.0b013e32832ed875
   Wise LA, 2006, ANN BEHAV MED, V32, P68, DOI 10.1207/s15324796abm3201_8
   Yoshiuchi K, 2006, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V14, P621, DOI 10.1097/01.JGP.0000200602.70504.9c
   Yoshiuchi K., 2010, MENTAL HLTH IN PRESS, V3, P23, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.MHPA.2010.02.001
NR 55
TC 4
BP 1165
EP 1172
PY 2011
PD AUG
VL 48
IS 8
DI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2011.01184.x
GA 788MU
UT WOS:000292449900015
ER

PT J
AU Hnilica, K
AF Hnilica, K
TI Values conflict and the quality of life
SO CESKOSLOVENSKA PSYCHOLOGIE
J9 CESK PSYCHOL
LA Czech
DT Article
C1 FF UK, Katedra Kulturol, Prague 11638 1, Czech Republic.
RP Hnilica, K, FF UK, Katedra Kulturol, Celetna 20, Prague 11638 1, Czech Republic.
DE values system; values conflict; quality of life; love;
   self-determination
ID ROKEACH-VALUE-SURVEY; 5-FACTOR MODEL; SATISFACTION; PERSONALITY;
   EXPLORATIONS; STRATEGIES; VALIDATION; MOTIVES; SLOVAK; SCALE
AB The hierarchical and circle models of values system are integrated in the study. The first one is aimed to the identification of individual values hierarchies, the second one aspires to comprehend the universally valid structure of relations among values. These integration made it possible to define the values conflict in a new way and to define its consequences for the quality of life. The university students took part in the study assessing ten terminal values and ten indexes of quality of life and of behaviour connected with this quality. The results show that the students giving the first two ranks in the individual hierarchy of values to values excluding each other in the circle model show worse results in nine of ten ascertained indexes than the students giving the first two ranks to the non-excluding values. Eight of these differences were statistically significant e.g, the satisfaction with life, the frequency of experiencing the positive emotions, the alcohol consumption, smoking, and physical activities. These two groups did not differ in the objective indexes of health, in personality traits, nor in any of controlled demographic attributes. The main couple of conflict values were "love" and "self-determination".
CR Andrews F. M., 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY, V1, P61
   Bech P, 1993, RATING SCALES PSYCHO
   BIERNAT M, 1989, J PERS, V57, P69, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1989.tb00761.x
   Blatny M, 1998, CESK PSYCHOL, V42, P385
   BOND MH, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P1009, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.6.1009
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BRAITHWAITE VA, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P250, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.49.1.250
   BRAITHWAITE V, 1982, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V21, P203
   BRICHACEK V, 1978, UVOD PSYCHOLOGICKEHO
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   DEMPSEY P, 1966, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V26, P871, DOI 10.1177/001316446602600407
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P851, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.851
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P405
   DZUKA J, 1995, CESK PSYCHOL, V39, P28
   Dzuka J, 1997, CESK PSYCHOL, V41, P385
   DZUKA J, 1994, CESK PSYCHOL, V38, P193
   EMMONS RA, 1985, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V11, P89, DOI 10.1177/0146167285111008
   EMMONS RA, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P947, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.5.947
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1058, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.5.1058
   FEATHER NT, 1986, AUST J PSYCHOL, V38, P269, DOI 10.1080/00049538608259014
   FEATHER NT, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P1135, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.68.6.1135
   FEINBERG M, 1981, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V138, P205, DOI 10.1192/bjp.138.3.205
   Fromm E., 1993, STRACH SVOBODY
   Geckova A, 2000, CESK PSYCHOL, V44, P132
   HNILICA K, BEZPECI VERSUS UZNAN
   John O. P., 1990, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P66
   Katz I., 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P892
   Kluckhohn C., 1951, GEN THEORY ACTION, P388
   KOESTNER R, 1991, J PERS, V59, P57, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1991.tb00768.x
   LANCE CE, 1989, J PERS, V57, P601, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1989.tb00565.x
   Lewis CA, 1999, STUD PSYCHOL, V41, P239
   LORR M, 1965, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V2, P823, DOI 10.1037/h0022709
   MCCRAE RR, 1991, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V17, P227, DOI 10.1177/014616729101700217
   MCCRAE RR, 1986, J PERS, V54, P430, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1986.tb00403.x
   MERTON RK, 1947, SOCIAL THEORY SOCIAL
   Morris C. W., 1956, VARIETIES HUMAN VALU
   MORRIS CW, 1956, PATHS LIFE
   MORRIS C, 1971, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P254, DOI 10.1037/h0031676
   NORMAN WT, 1963, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V66, P574, DOI 10.1037/h0040291
   NOVACEK J, 1990, J PERS, V58, P693, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1990.tb00250.x
   Oishi S, 1999, J PERS, V67, P157, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00051
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Ptackova A, 1999, CESK PSYCHOL, V43, P338
   Rokeach M., 1973, NATURE HUMAN VALUES
   Rokeach M., 1960, OPEN CLOSED MIND
   Rokeach M., 1968, BELIEFS ATTITUDES VA
   Ryff CD, 1997, INT J BEHAV DEV, V20, P193
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   SAGIV L, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P437, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.3.437
   SCHWARTZ SH, 1992, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60281-6
   SCHWARTZ SH, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P550, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.3.550
   SCHWARTZ SH, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P878, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.5.878
   Staudinger UM, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P305, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.2.305
   THAYER RE, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P910, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.67.5.910
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wheeler L, 1980, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, P10
   Wiggins J. S., 1980, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, P265
NR 60
TC 10
BP 385
EP 403
PY 2000
VL 44
IS 5
GA 382DA
UT WOS:000165802100001
ER

PT J
AU Rossi, A
   Vita, A
   Tiradritti, P
   Romeo, F
AF Rossi, Alessandro
   Vita, Antonio
   Tiradritti, Paola
   Romeo, Fabio
TI Assessment of clinical and metabolic status, and subjective well-being,
   in schizophrenic patients switched from typical and atypical
   antipsychotics to ziprasidone
SO INTERNATIONAL CLINICAL PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY
J9 INT CLIN PSYCHOPHARM
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Rossi, Alessandro] Univ Aquila, Dept Expt Med, Sect Neurosci, Rome, Italy.
   [Vita, Antonio] Univ Brescia, Dept Psychiat, Rome, Italy.
   [Tiradritti, Paola; Romeo, Fabio] Pfizer Italia, Dept Med, Rome, Italy.
RP Rossi, A, Univ Aquila, Dept Expt Med, Sect Neurosci, Via Vetoio Localita Coppito 2, I-67100 Laquila, Italy.
EM Alessandro.rossi@cc.univaq.it
DE antipsychotic drugs; schizophrenia; switching; ziprasidone
ID ACUTELY ILL INPATIENTS; SCHIZOAFFECTIVE DISORDER; DOUBLE-BLIND; SEXUAL
   DYSFUNCTION; OLANZAPINE; TOLERABILITY; OUTPATIENTS; PHARMACOLOGY;
   MEDICATIONS; RISPERIDONE
AB The objective of this paper was to assess the effects of switching from typical and/or atypical antipsychotics to ziprasidone, owing to inadequate response or intolerance, in chronic schizophrenic patients. A total of 312 patients were switched to an 8-week, open-label, flexible dose (40-160 mg/day) of ziprasidone. Psychiatric status was evaluated by Positive and Negative Syndrome Scale and Clinical Global Impression Severity scale. Other measures included functioning, subjective response and attitude toward therapy, and cognition. Laboratory tests and electrocardiography with QTc interval were carried out. Extrapyramidal symptoms and sexual dysfunction symptoms were also assessed. Of the 312 enrolled patients, 73.1% completed the study. Olanzapine, risperidone, and haloperidol were the most common psychotropic drugs taken before entry. Poor efficacy was the main reason for change in therapy. Significant improvements from baseline to endpoint were reported for mean Positive and Negative Syndrome Scale scores (P<0.0001), Clinical Global Impression Severity (P<0.0001), Global Assessment of Functioning (P<0.0001), Subjective Well-being scores (P<0.0001), and Trail Making Test (P<0.05). Significant improvements were also found for mean Simpson-Angus scale score (P<0.0001), sexual dysfunction, total cholesterol, low-density lipoprotein cholesterol, high-density lipoprotein cholesterol, and triglycerides. In addition, mean body weight significantly decreased from baseline (P<0.0001). A favorable profile for ziprasidone was found with regard to improved subjective tolerability, quality of life, and medication adherence behavior.
CR Addington DEN, 2004, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V65, P1624
   American Psychiatric Association, 1995, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Baca E, 2005, ACTAS ESP PSIQUIATRI, V33, P311
   Ballas Christos, 2004, Expert Rev Neurother, V4, P179, DOI 10.1586/14737175.4.2.179
   Brown RR, 2005, INT CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V20, P105, DOI 10.1097/00004850-200503000-00008
   Byerly MJ, 2006, SCHIZOPHR RES, V86, P244, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2006.04.005
   Casey DE, 2001, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V62, P4
   Casey DE, 2004, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V65, P27
   Corrigan PW, 2003, SCHIZOPHR RES, V63, P97, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(02)00379-1
   Guy W, 1976, US DHEW PUBLICATION, V76-338, P218
   Harvey PD, 2004, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V172, P324, DOI 10.1007/s00213-003-1652-2
   Hirsch SR, 2002, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V63, P516
   HOGAN TP, 1983, PSYCHOL MED, V13, P177
   Kane JM, 1996, NEW ENGL J MED, V334, P34
   KAY SR, 1987, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V13, P261
   Kudla D, 2007, EUR PSYCHIAT, V22, P195, DOI 10.1016/j.eurpsy.2006.06.004
   Lieberman JA, 2005, NEW ENGL J MED, V353, P1209, DOI 10.1056/NEJMoa051688
   Lingjaerde O, 1987, Acta Psychiatr Scand Suppl, V334, P1
   Masand PS, 2000, ANN PHARMACOTHER, V34, P200
   Masand Prakash S, 2005, Prim Care Companion J Clin Psychiatry, V7, P121
   Melkersson K, 2004, DRUGS, V64, P701, DOI 10.2165/00003495-200464070-00003
   NABER D, 1995, INT J PSYCHOPHARM S3, V10, pS133
   Nemeroff CB, 2005, CNS SPECTRUMS, V10, P1
   Newcomer JW, 2005, CNS DRUGS, V19, P1
   REITAN R. M., 1958, PERCEPT MOT SKILLS, V8, P271
   SEEGER TF, 1995, J PHARMACOL EXP THER, V275, P101
   Simpson GM, 2004, AM J PSYCHIAT, V161, P1837, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.161.10.1837
   Simpson GM, 2005, AM J PSYCHIAT, V162, P1535, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.162.8.1535
   Simpson G M, 1970, Acta Psychiatr Scand Suppl, V212, P11
   Stanniland C, 2000, DRUG SAFETY, V22, P195, DOI 10.2165/00002018-200022030-00004
   Stimmel GL, 2006, CNS SPECTRUMS, V11, P24
   Weiden PJ, 2003, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V64, P580
   Weiden PJ, 2003, J CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V23, P595, DOI 10.1097/01.jcp.0000095347.32154.08
   Wetterling T, 2001, DRUG SAFETY, V24, P59, DOI 10.2165/00002018-200124010-00005
NR 34
TC 17
BP 216
EP 222
PY 2008
PD JUL
VL 23
IS 4
DI 10.1097/YIC.0b013e3282f94905
GA 317AW
UT WOS:000256992500006
ER

PT J
AU Boyraz, G
   Sayger, TV
AF Boyraz, Gueler
   Sayger, Thomas V.
TI Psychological Well-Being Among Fathers of Children With and Without
   Disabilities: The Role of Family Cohesion, Adaptability, and Paternal
   Self-Efficacy
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF MENS HEALTH
J9 AM J MENS HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Boyraz, Gueler] Tennessee State Univ, Nashville, TN 37203 USA.
   [Sayger, Thomas V.] Univ Memphis, Memphis, TN 38152 USA.
RP Boyraz, G, Tennessee State Univ Psychol, 3500 John A Merritt Blvd, Nashville, TN 37219 USA.
EM gboyraz@gmail.com
DE fathers; children with disabilities; well-being; family cohesiveness;
   family adaptability; paternal self-efficacy
ID BEHAVIOR PROBLEMS; PARENTING STRESS; COPING BEHAVIORS; INVOLVEMENT;
   MOTHERS; RESILIENCE; ADJUSTMENT; DEPRESSION; MODERATOR; HAPPINESS
AB The purpose of this study was to examine the role of family cohesion, adaptability, and paternal self-efficacy in psychological well-being of fathers of children with and without disabilities and whether the effects of these variables on psychological well-being were the same for both groups of fathers. In addition, the potential differences in perceived well-being between the two groups of fathers were examined. Sixty-three fathers of children with disabilities and 217 fathers of typically developing children participated in this study. Fathers of children with disabilities scored significantly higher on the self-acceptance dimension of psychological well-being compared with fathers of children without disabilities. After controlling for the demographic factors, family cohesion and paternal self-efficacy significantly and positively predicted well-being of fathers; the effects of these variables on well-being were the same for both groups of fathers.
CR Amato PR, 1999, J MARRIAGE FAM, V61, P375, DOI 10.2307/353755
   BANDURA A, 1977, PSYCHOL REV, V84, P191, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.84.2.191
   Barlow J.H., 2006, EARLY CHILD DEV CARE, V176, P421, DOI 10.1080/0300443042000313403
   Beavers W., 1990, SUCCESSFUL FAMILIES
   Behr SK, 1992, USERS MANUAL KANSAS
   Beitel AH, 1998, J FAM PSYCHOL, V12, P268, DOI 10.1037//0893-3200.12.2.268
   Benderix Y, 2006, AUTISM, V10, P629, DOI 10.1177/1362361307070902
   BOOTHROYD RA, 1996, PRELIMINARY MANUAL P
   Boyraz G, 2009, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V4, P145, DOI 10.1080/17439760802650592
   Coleman P. K., 1997, DEV REV, V18, P47
   CRNIC KA, 1983, AM J MENT DEF, V88, P125
   DICKMAN I, 1985, ONE MIRACLE TIME GET
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Dyson LL, 1997, AM J MENT RETARD, V102, P267, DOI 10.1352/0895-8017(1997)102<0267:FAMOSC>2.0.CO;2
   Eggebeen DJ, 2001, J MARRIAGE FAM, V63, P381, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2001.00381.x
   Feldman M., 1997, J CHILD FAMILY STUDI, V6, P471, DOI 10.1023/A:1025049513597
   Fisman S, 2000, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V45, P369
   Flouri E, 2003, BRIT J SOC WORK, V33, P399, DOI 10.1093/bjsw/33.3.399
   FORTIER LM, 1984, FAM RELAT, V33, P13, DOI 10.2307/584585
   Frazier PA, 2004, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V51, P115, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.51.1.115
   FRIEDMAN LC, 1988, PSYCHOSOM MED, V50, P529
   HASTINGS R, 2002, AM J MENT RETARD, V10, P222
   Hogue A, 2006, J FAM PSYCHOL, V20, P535, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.20.4.535
   HOLROYD J, 1976, AM J MENT DEF, V80, P431
   Huang CC, 2005, SOC SERV REV, V79, P95, DOI 10.1086/426719
   Jones TL, 2005, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V25, P341, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2004.12.004
   Kalmijn M, 1999, J MARRIAGE FAM, V61, P409, DOI 10.2307/353758
   KRAUSS MW, 1993, AM J MENT RETARD, V97, P393
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   MCCLELLAND GH, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V114, P376, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.114.2.376
   MCCUBBIN HI, 1979, J MARRIAGE FAM, V41, P237, DOI 10.2307/351693
   McCubbin H. I., 1982, FAMILY STRESS COPING, P26
   McCubbin M. A., 1996, FAMILY ASSESSMENT RE, P1
   McKernon WL, 2001, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V26, P41, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/26.1.41
   MCKLNNEY B, 1987, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V12, P133, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/12.1.133
   NASEEF RA, 1997, SPECIAL CHILDREN CHA
   Olson D. H., 1985, FAMILY ADAPTABILITY
   Olsson MB, 2001, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V45, P535, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2788.2001.00372.x
   Ostberg M, 2000, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V29, P615, DOI 10.1207/S15374424JCCP2904_13
   Pakenham KI, 2004, RES DEV DISABIL, V25, P245, DOI 10.1016/j.ridd.2003.06.003
   Patterson JM, 2002, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V58, P233, DOI 10.1002/jclp.10019
   Pleck J.H., 1997, ROLE FATHER CHILD DE, P66
   PLECK JH, 2007, APPL DEV SCI, V11, P1
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Scorgie K, 2000, MENT RETARD, V38, P195, DOI 10.1352/0047-6765(2000)038<0195:TOAWPC>2.0.CO;2
   SELTZER MM, 2001, AM J MENT RETARD, V106, P282
   Sivberg B, 2002, AUTISM, V6, P397, DOI 10.1177/1362361302006004006
   SPECTOR A, 2006, MENTAL HLTH NURSING, V27, P867
   Tedeschi RG, 1995, TRAUMA TRANSFORMATIO
   UMBERSON D, 1989, J MARRIAGE FAM, V51, P999, DOI 10.2307/353212
   WALSH F, 1989, CIRCUMPLEX MODEL SYS, P51
   Walsh F, 2003, FAM PROCESS, V42, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.2003.00001.x
   Walsh F., 1998, STRENGTHENING FAMILY
NR 54
TC 0
BP 286
EP 296
PY 2011
PD JUL
VL 5
IS 4
DI 10.1177/1557988310372538
GA 782CK
UT WOS:000291985000002
ER

PT J
AU Plagnol, A
AF Plagnol, Anke
TI Subjective Well-Being over the Life Course: Conceptualizations and
   Evaluations
SO SOCIAL RESEARCH
J9 SOC RES
LA English
DT Article
CR Angeles L., J HAPPINESS IN PRESS
   Angeles L., 2009, ADAPTATION ANTICIPAT
   Argyle M., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Baird B., SOCIAL INDI IN PRESS
   Blanchflower DG, 2008, SOC SCI MED, V66, P1733, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2008.01.030
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   Campbell A, 1981, SENSE WELL BEING AM
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   Charles KK, 2004, RES LABOR ECON, V23, P269, DOI 10.1016/S0147-9121(04)23008-4
   Clark A, 2008, J BRIT STUD, V47, P1, DOI 10.1086/522345
   Clark A. E., 2010, 201002 PAR SCH EC
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   Clark AE, 2008, ECON J, V118, pF222, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2008.02150.x
   Cummins RA, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V38, P303, DOI 10.1007/BF00292050
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener E, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P305, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.4.305
   Dolan P, 2007, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V2, P71, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2007.00030.x
   Dolan P, 2008, J ECON PSYCHOL, V29, P94, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2007.09.001
   Donovan N., 2002, LIFE SATISFACTION ST
   Easterlin RA, 2006, J ECON PSYCHOL, V27, P463, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2006.05.002
   Easterlin RA, 2003, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V100, P11176, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1633144100
   Elder G. H., 1985, LIFE COURSE DYNAMICS
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2008, DO PEOPLE ADAPT CHAN
   Frank R., 1985, CHOOSING RIGHT POND
   Frank RH, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1832, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00261
   Frey B. S., 2002, HAPPINESS EC
   Frijters P., 2008, 3604 DP IZA
   Gardner J, 2006, J ROY STAT SOC A STA, V169, P319, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-985X.2006.00403.x
   George L. K., 1992, AGING MONEY LIFE SAT
   GEORGE LK, 1993, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V19, P353
   Haller M, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V75, P169, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-6297-y
   Hansen T, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V89, P323, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9234-z
   Johnson DR, 2002, J MARRIAGE FAM, V64, P211, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2002.00211.x
   Kahneman D, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P3, DOI 10.1257/089533006776526030
   Kahneman D, 2000, CHOICES VALUES FRAME
   KAMMANN R, 1983, NEW ZEAL J PSYCHOL, V12, P14
   Kim J. E., 2002, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V57, P212
   Kim JE, 2001, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P83, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00121
   Kohler HP, 2005, POPUL DEV REV, V31, P407, DOI 10.1111/j.1728-4457.2005.00078.x
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   Loewenstein G., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P302
   Lucas RE, 2007, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P75, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2007.00479.x
   Lucas RE, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P527, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.527
   Lucas RE, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P945, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2005.01642.x
   Lucas RE, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P8, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2004.01501002.x
   Luttmer EFP, 2005, Q J ECON, V120, P963, DOI 10.1093/qje/120.3.963
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   McLanahan S. S., 1985, LIFE COURSE DYNAMICS, P217
   Mroczek DK, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P189, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.1.189
   OECD, 2008, OECD FAM DAT
   Oswald AJ, 2008, J PUBLIC ECON, V92, P1061
   Plagnol A. C., 2008, 33 GENET
   Plagnol AC, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P601, DOI 10.1007/s10902-008-9106-5
   Powdthavee N, 2009, SOC SCI MED, V69, P1834, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2009.09.023
   Salvatore N, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V53, P229, DOI 10.1023/A:1007160616388
   Schkade DA, 1998, PSYCHOL SCI, V9, P340, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00066
   Scott J., 2009, 21 CENTURY SOC, V4, P123
   Scott J., 2010, GENDER INEQUALITIES
   Settersten RA, 1997, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V23, P233, DOI 10.1146/annurev.soc.23.1.233
   SHIN DC, 1978, SOC INDIC RES, V5, P475, DOI 10.1007/BF00352944
   Sirgy MJ, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V76, P343, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-2877-8
   Stutzer A, 2006, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V35, P326, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.S0CEC.2005.11.043
   van Praag B., 2004, HAPPINESS QUANTIFIED
   van Praag BMS, 2003, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V51, P29, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(02)00140-3
   Wheaton B., 1997, TRAJECTORIES TURNING, P1
   Winkelmann L, 1998, ECONOMICA, V65, P1, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00111
   Zimmermann AC, 2006, POPUL DEV REV, V32, P511, DOI 10.1111/j.1728-4457.2006.00135.x
NR 71
TC 0
BP 749
EP 768
PY 2010
PD SUM
VL 77
IS 2
GA V24RN
UT WOS:000208427600014
ER

PT J
AU Chen, SXH
   Carey, TP
AF Chen, Sylvia Xiaohua
   Carey, Timothy Patrick
TI Assessing Citizenship Behavior in Educational Contexts The Role of
   Personality, Motivation, and Culture
SO JOURNAL OF PSYCHOEDUCATIONAL ASSESSMENT
J9 J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Chen, Sylvia Xiaohua] Hong Kong Polytech Univ, Dept Appl Social Sci, Kowloon, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
   [Carey, Timothy Patrick] Chinese Univ Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
RP Chen, SXH, Hong Kong Polytech Univ, Dept Appl Social Sci, Kowloon, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
EM ssxhchen@polyu.edu.hk
DE citizenship behavior; educational contexts; personality; motivation;
   culture
ID ORGANIZATIONAL-BEHAVIOR; SELF; VALIDATION; SCALE; SATISFACTION;
   ORIENTATION
AB The present study developed a measure to asses citizenship behavior in educational settings and examined its antecedents and consequences in the cultural context. The results of this study provided discriminant validity for the newly extracted two-factor structure, that is, self-regulation and other-orientation. The authors identified both factors' motivation and personality correlates and added self-construals to predict citizenship behavior. Self-regulated citizenship behavior was positively related to intrinsic motivation and conscientiousness but negatively related to amotivation, whereas other-oriented citizenship behavior was significantly related to interdependent self-construal. Their differential effects on predicting life satisfaction showed that citizenship behavior has its own specific characteristics in educational contexts compared with industrial and organizational settings. Our findings also demonstrated the importance of cultural self-views in understanding communal behavior.
CR Andrew F., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   BANDURA A, 1986, SOCIAL FDN THOUGHT
   Borman W. C., 2001, PERSONALITY PSYCHOL, P45, DOI 10.1037/10434-002
   CHEN SX, J CROSS CUL IN PRESS
   Chen SX, 2006, ASIAN J SOC PSYCHOL, V9, P24, DOI 10.1111/j.1367-2223.2006.00182.x
   Chen SXH, 2007, ASIAN J SOC PSYCHOL, V10, P213, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-839X.2007.00230.x
   Costa P.T., 1992, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT R
   COSTA PT, 1989, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT S
   DAVISBLAKE A, 1989, ACAD MANAGE REV, V14, P385, DOI 10.2307/258174
   Deci E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DIPAOLA M. F., 2005, HIGH SCH J, V88, P35, DOI 10.1353/hsj.2005.0002
   Dussault M, 2006, PSYCHOL REP, V98, P427, DOI 10.2466/PRO.98.2.427-432
   Gelfand MJ, 2007, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V58, P479, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.58.110405.085559
   George JM, 1997, HUM PERFORM, V10, P153, DOI 10.1207/s15327043hup1002_6
   Gudykunst WB, 1996, HUM COMMUN RES, V22, P510, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2958.1996.tb00377.x
   HARTER S, 1981, DEV PSYCHOL, V17, P300, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.17.3.300
   HAYMAN GD, 1992, MOTIV EMOTION, V16, P231
   Heine SJ, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P766, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.106.4.766
   Hofstede G, 1980, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE
   KAGITCIBASI C, 1989, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V40, P493
   KATZ D, 1964, BEHAV SCI, V9, P131, DOI 10.1002/bs.3830090206
   MARKUS HR, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P224, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.98.2.224
   MCCRAE RR, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P293, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.43.2.293
   MCCRAE RR, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P81, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.1.81
   MEHLINGER HD, 1977, ED RESPONSIBLE CITIZ, P69
   MOORMAN RH, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P845, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.76.6.845
   Motowidlo S. J, 2000, HUMAN RESOURCE MANAG, V10, P115, DOI DOI 10.1016/S1
   SMITH CA, 1983, J APPL PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.68.4.653
   Neuman GA, 1998, J BUS PSYCHOL, V13, P263, DOI 10.1023/A:1022963108025
   OGUNDARE SF, 1991, EDUC STUD, V17, P149, DOI 10.1080/0305569910170204
   OKUNROTIFA PO, 1979, EVALUATION SOCIAL ST
   OKUNROTIFA PO, 1981, CONCEPT SCOPE SOCIAL, P82
   Organ D. W., 1988, ORG CITIZENSHIP BEHA
   Paine J. B., 2000, HUMAN RESOURCE MANAG, V10, P45, DOI 10.1016/S1053-4822(99)00038-8
   Podsakoff P.M., 1990, LEADERSHIP QUART, V1, P107, DOI DOI 10.1016/1048-9843(90)90009-7
   Rioux SM, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P1306, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.86.6.1306
   Schwarzer R, 1995, MEASURES HLTH PSYCHO, P35
   SCHWINN T, 1994, SUPRAMOL SCI, V1, P85, DOI 10.1016/0968-5677(94)90014-0
   Snyder C. R., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL
   Triandis C.H., 1995, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC
   TRIANDIS HC, 1989, CROSS CULTURAL STUDI, P60
   Utman C H, 1997, Pers Soc Psychol Rev, V1, P170, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr0102_4
   VALLERAND RJ, 1993, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V53, P159, DOI 10.1177/0013164493053001018
   VANDYNE L, 1994, ACAD MANAGE J, V37, P765
   WILLIAMS LJ, 1986, M AC MAN CHIC
NR 46
TC 4
BP 125
EP 137
PY 2009
PD APR
VL 27
IS 2
DI 10.1177/0734282908325146
GA 423YH
UT WOS:000264532200004
ER

PT J
AU Schilling, OK
   Wahl, H
   Reidick, O
   Oswald, F
AF Schilling, O. K.
   Wahl, H.
   Reidick, O.
   Oswald, F.
TI LONG TERM CHANGE IN SUBJECTIVE WELL-BEING, FUNCTIONAL STATUS AND HEALTH
   SYMPTOMS IN VERY OLD AGE: PATTERNS OF DETERIORATION, PLASTICITY, AND
   STABILITY
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Schilling, O. K.; Wahl, H.; Reidick, O.] Univ Heidelberg, Dept Psychol Ageing Res, Heidelberg, Germany.
   [Oswald, F.] Goethe Univ Frankfurt, Frankfurt, Germany.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 430
EP 431
PY 2010
PD OCT
VL 50
GA 703UL
UT WOS:000286006703306
TG GROUP3
ER

PT J
AU Noor, NM
   Alwi, A
AF Noor, Noraini M.
   Alwi, Azlin
TI Stressors and well-being in low socio-economic status Malaysian
   adolescents: The role of resilience resources
SO ASIAN JOURNAL OF SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 ASIAN J SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Noor, Noraini M.; Alwi, Azlin] Int Islamic Univ Malaysia, Dept Psychol, Kuala Lumpur, Malaysia.
RP Noor, NM, Int Islamic Univ, Dept Psychol, Jalan Gombak, Kuala Lumpur 53100, Malaysia.
EM noraini@iium.edu.my
DE adolescents; resilience; resilience resources; stressors; well-being
ID PERCEIVED SOCIAL SUPPORT; URBAN AFRICAN-AMERICAN; PROTECTIVE FACTORS;
   SELF-ESTEEM; DAILY HASSLES; PSYCHOLOGICAL RESILIENCE; MULTIDIMENSIONAL
   SCALE; ANTISOCIAL-BEHAVIOR; DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS; LIFE SATISFACTION
AB The present study examined the relationship between stressors, resilience resources, and well-being in adolescents with low socio-economic status in Malaysia. The specific aims were: (i) to differentiate between resilient and non-resilient adolescents in terms of their resilience resources; and (ii) to examine the role of resilience resources on the relationship between stressors and well-being. In a sample of 197 adolescents aged 12-16 years (mean=13.77, sd=1.49), results of the k-mean clustering technique identified 37.5% of the adolescents as resilient (high stressor, high well-being), 31.0% as maladjusted (high stressor, low well-being), and the rest, adapted (low stressor, high well-being). Resilient adolescents were found to have significantly higher scores on all the identified resilience resources (personality, mother-child communication, social support, school coherence, and teacher support) compared to the non-resilient maladjusted group. Results of structural equation modelling also showed that these resilience resources acted both as mediator and moderator in the relationship between stressors and well-being. These findings are discussed with respect to the current literature on resilience and well-being.
CR Abdul Aziz R., 2012, ASIAN SOCIAL SCI, V8, P184
   Akse J, 2004, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V39, P980, DOI 10.1007/s00127-004-0834-5
   Alriksson-Schmidt AI, 2007, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V32, P370, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/jsl002
   Alvord MK, 2005, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V36, P238, DOI 10.1037/0735-7028.36.3.238
   Anders SL, 2000, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V7, P379, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.2000.tb00023.x
   Ang RP, 2006, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V66, P522, DOI 10.1177/0013164405282461
   Annalakshmi N., 2008, J INDIAN ACAD APPL P, V34, P110
   Awang Z., 2012, HDB SEM STRUCTURAL E
   Baharudin R., 2011, 12 EUR C PSYCH 4 8 J
   Baharudin R., 2009, AM J SCI RES, V6, P86
   Baharudin R., 2010, ASIAN SOCIAL SCI, V6, P144
   BANKS MH, 1983, PSYCHOL MED, V13, P349
   BARNES HL, 1985, CHILD DEV, V56, P438, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1985.tb00118.x
   Ben-Zur H, 2003, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V32, P67, DOI 10.1023/A:1021864432505
   Birnie-Lefcovitch S, 2005, J CHILD FAM STUD, V14, P269, DOI [10.1007/s10826-005-5054-4, DOI 10.1007/S10826-005-5054-4]
   Bonanno GA, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P984, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.6.984
   Bonanno GA, 2005, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V73, P86, DOI 10.1037/0022.006X.73.1.86
   Bonanno GA, 2007, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V75, P671, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.75.5.671
   Bond L, 2005, PREV SCI, V6, P73, DOI 10.1007/s11121-005-3407-2
   Bowen G. L., 1998, CHILD ADOLESCENT SOC, V15, P273, DOI 10.1023/A:1025159811181
   Bowker A, 2000, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V10, P211, DOI 10.1207/SJRA1002_5
   Brackenreed D., 2010, INT ED STUDIES, V3, P111
   BRAND AH, 1982, PSYCHOL REP, V50, P1274
   Brewster G. L., 2004, CHILD ADOLESCENT SOC, V21, P47
   Brooks R., 2002, RAISING RESILIENT CH
   Campbell-Sills L, 2006, BEHAV RES THER, V44, P585, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2005.05.001
   Canty-Mitchell J, 2000, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V28, P391, DOI 10.1023/A:1005109522457
   CARBONELL DM, 1998, CHILD ADOLESCENT SOC, V0015
   Chang E., 2007, COGNITIVE THERAPY RE, V33, P33
   Cicchetti D, 2010, WORLD PSYCHIATRY, V9, P145
   Coleman J. C., 2006, NATURE ADOLESCENCE
   Compas B. E., 2004, HDB ADOLESCENT PSYCH, P263
   Corcoran J., 2001, CHILD ADOLESCENT SOC, V18, P37, DOI 10.1023/A:1026621219106
   Dacey J., 2004, ADOLESCENT DEV
   Davey M, 2003, J ADOLESCENT RES, V18, P347, DOI 10.1177/074355840323810
   Doshi A. P., 2005, THESIS U PUTRA MALAY
   Drapeau S., 2007, J ADOLESCENCE, V30, P449
   Dumont M, 1999, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V28, P343, DOI 10.1023/A:1021637011732
   Esfandyari B., 2009, EUROPEAN J SOCIAL SC, V12, P117
   Fearon RP, 2010, CHILD DEV, V81, P435, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2009.01405.x
   Feldman R. S., 2008, ADOLESCENCE
   Furman W, 2002, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V11, P177, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00195
   Garbarino J, 1998, CHILD ADOL PSYCH CL, V7, P105
   Gardner TW, 2008, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V36, P273, DOI 10.1007/s10802-007-9176-6
   Gaylord-Harden NK, 2007, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V36, P77, DOI 10.1007/s10964-006-9115-9
   Goldberg DP, 1978, MANUAL GEN HLTH QUES
   Goldberg LR, 2006, J RES PERS, V40, P84, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2005.08.007
   Guthrie BJ, 2001, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V29, P109, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(01)00219-1
   Hair J. F., 2010, MULTIVARIATE DATA AN
   Hankin BL, 1997, COGNITIVE THER RES, V21, P663, DOI 10.1023/A:1021808308041
   Harvey M, 2000, ADOLESCENCE, V35, P345
   Hawkins S., 2009, RESILIENT GIRLS FACT
   Hyman I., 1997, SCH DISCIPLINE AMI S
   Ju S. Y., 2008, J CHILD STUDIES, V29, P127
   Kjeldstadli Kari, 2006, BMC Med Educ, V6, P48, DOI 10.1186/1472-6920-6-48
   LaFromboise TD, 2006, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V34, P193, DOI 10.1002/jcop.20090
   Lam CB, 2007, SEX ROLES, V56, P159, DOI 10.1007/s11199-006-9159-z
   LAMB ME, 1984, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V7, P127
   Lee TY, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V95, P437, DOI 10.1007/s11205-009-9530-x
   Leontopoulou S, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V76, P95, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-4858-3
   Lerner RM, 2002, ADOLESCENCE DEV DIVE
   Li HB, 2011, ASIAN J SOC PSYCHOL, V14, P269, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-839X.2011.01356.x
   Li ST, 2007, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V39, P21, DOI 10.1007/s10464-007-9088-1
   Loeber R, 1997, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V48, P371, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.48.1.371
   Lussier I, 2007, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V21, P165, DOI 10.1037/0893-164X.21.2.165
   Mahmud Z., 2002, JURNAL PENDIDIKAN U, V8, P104
   Mahmud Z., 2011, WORLD APPL SCI J, V14, P74
   Masten A., 2009, OXFORD HDB POSITIVE, P117
   Masten A. S., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P74
   Masten A. S., 2003, RESILIENCE VULNERABI, P261
   Masten AS, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P227, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.3.227
   MASTEN AS, 1985, ADV CLIN CHILD PSYCH, V8, P1
   McMahan I., 2009, ADOLESCENCE
   Morales E., 2000, INNOVATIVE HIGHER ED, V25, P7, DOI 10.1023/A:1007580217973
   Nieder T, 2001, J ADOLESCENCE, V24, P297, DOI 10.1006/jado.2001.0407
   NURMI JE, 1991, J ADOLESCENCE, V14, P35, DOI 10.1016/0140-1971(91)90044-R
   Ong A. D., 2004, AGEING INT, V29, P219, DOI 10.1007/s12126-996-1000-z
   Ong AD, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P730, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.91.4.730
   Ostaszewski K, 2006, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V38, P237, DOI 10.1007/s10464-006-9076-x
   Pollina LK, 1999, J SOC PERS RELAT, V16, P133, DOI 10.1177/0265407599161008
   Prelow HM, 2006, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V35, P507, DOI 10.1007/s10964-006-9068-z
   Rahmah M. A., 2008, J COMMUNITY HLTH, V14, P24
   Riley JR, 2005, RESILIENCE IN CHILDREN, FAMILIES, AND COMMUNITIES: LINKING CONTEXT TO PRACTICE AND POLICY, P13, DOI 10.1007/0-387-23824-7_2
   Rosnati R, 1997, J ADOLESCENCE, V20, P617, DOI 10.1006/jado.1997.0115
   Rouse KAG, 2001, J ADOLESCENCE, V24, P461
   Rutter M., 2000, HDB EARLY CHILDHOOD, P651
   Salami S. O., 2010, ASIAN SOCIAL SCI, V6, P101
   Sandler I, 2001, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V29, P19, DOI 10.1023/A:1005237110505
   Sapienza JK, 2011, CURR OPIN PSYCHIATR, V24, P267, DOI 10.1097/YCO.0b013e32834776a8
   Seiffge-Krenke I, 2001, EUR PSYCHOL, V6, P123, DOI 10.1027//1016-9040.6.2.123
   Seiffge-Krenke I., 2003, PSYCHOLOGY, V10, P258
   Seiffge-Krenke I., 1995, STRESS COPING RELATI
   Sheau T. C., 2011, WORLD APPL SCI J SOC, V12, P20
   Sim HO, 2000, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V29, P647, DOI 10.1023/A:1026451805604
   Steinberg L., 2008, ADOLESCENCE
   Tam C. L., 2009, EUROPEAN J SOCIAL SC, V9, P643
   Tiet Q. Q., 2001, J CHILD FAM STUD, V10, P347, DOI 10.1023/A:1012528910206
   Valois RF, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V66, P81, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000007499.19430.2f
   Vanderbilt-Adriance E, 2008, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V36, P887, DOI 10.1007/s10802-008-9220-1
   Werner E, 1982, VULNERABLE INVINCIBL
   Wilks S. E., 2008, ADV SOCIAL WORK, V9, P106
   Wright M., 2005, HDB RESILIENCE CHILD, P17, DOI 10.1007/0-306-48572-9_2
   Yates T. M., 2003, RESILIENCE VULNERABI, P234
   ZIMET GD, 1988, J PERS ASSESS, V52, P30, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5201_2
   Zullig KJ, 2009, AM J HEALTH BEHAV, V33, P483
NR 105
TC 0
BP 292
EP 306
PY 2013
PD DEC
VL 16
IS 4
DI 10.1111/ajsp.12035
GA 247VS
UT WOS:000326651400006
ER

PT J
AU Musick, MA
   Koenig, HG
   Hays, JC
   Cohen, HJ
AF Musick, MA
   Koenig, HG
   Hays, JC
   Cohen, HJ
TI Religious activity and depression among community-dwelling elderly
   persons with cancer: The moderating effect of race
SO JOURNALS OF GERONTOLOGY SERIES B-PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCES AND SOCIAL SCIENCES
J9 J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Michigan, Inst Social Res 2209, Ann Arbor, MI 48106 USA.
   Duke Univ, Med Ctr, Durham, NC USA.
   VA Med Ctr, Ctr Geriatr Res Educ & Clin, Durham, NC USA.
RP Musick, MA, Univ Michigan, Inst Social Res 2209, Ann Arbor, MI 48106 USA.
EM mmusick@isr.umich.edu
ID SOCIAL SUPPORT; SUBJECTIVE HEALTH; COPING STRATEGIES; BLACK-AMERICANS;
   BREAST-CANCER; LIFE STRESS; INVOLVEMENT; CHURCH; DEATH; PARTICIPATION
AB Objectives. Research has been oriented toward elucidating the links between religion and mental health. The pur pose of this article is to further our knowledge in this area by examining the effect of religious activity on depressive symptomatology among community-dwelling elderly persons with cancer. We also test whether these effects differ between Blacks and Whites.
   Methods. We use two waves of data collected from a community-dwelling sample of elderly persons living in North Carolina. Depressive symptomatology is measured using four subscales from the CES-D 20 scale: somatic-retarded activity, depressed affect, positive affect, and interpersonal relations. Measures of religious activity include service attendance, religious devotion, and watching or listening to religious programs.
   Results. The findings indicate that among Blacks with cancer, religious activity is related to lower levels of depressive symptomatology; no such relationship is found for respondents with other illnesses or no illness. Further, the effects of religious activity are stronger among Blacks than Whites.
   Discussion. The analyses lend support to the hypothesis that religious activity is a strong predictor of depression in elderly adults with cancer. This finding, however, is not as strong as we had anticipated.
CR Antonucci T. C., 1985, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI, P94
   Berger P., 1967, SACRED CANOPY ELEMEN
   BRADLEY DE, 1995, J SCI STUD RELIG, V34, P259
   BROYLES PA, 1992, REV RELIG RES, V34, P152, DOI 10.2307/3511131
   CALDWELL CH, 1994, PUTTING FAMILIES 1, P137
   CHANTALAKHANA C, 1994, OUTLOOK AGR, V23, P91
   CHATTERS LM, 1994, RELIGION AGING HLTH
   CHAVES M, 1992, J SCI STUD RELIG, V31, P425, DOI 10.2307/1386854
   CLOGG CC, 1986, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V14, P423, DOI 10.1177/0049124186014004004
   Cohen F, 1983, HDB HLTH HLTH CARE H, P608
   COHEN S, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P310, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.98.2.310
   CONRAD NL, 1985, NURS CLIN N AM, V20, P415
   Cornoni-Huntley J, 1990, NIH PUBLICATION, VII
   ELLISON CG, 1991, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V32, P80, DOI 10.2307/2136801
   ELLISON CG, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V40, P1561, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)00273-V
   ELLISON CG, 1995, SOC FORCES, V73, P1415, DOI 10.2307/2580453
   ELLISON CG, 1994, J SCI STUD RELIG, V33, P46, DOI 10.2307/1386636
   Ensel WM, 1986, SOCIAL SUPPORT LIFE, P51
   FERRARO KF, 1994, J SCI STUD RELIG, V33, P362, DOI 10.2307/1386495
   Finkel S, 1995, CAUSAL ANAL PANEL DA
   STGEORGE A, 1984, J SCI STUD RELIG, V23, P351
   Gilkes Cheryl, 1980, J INTERDENOMINATIONA, V8, P29
   GLOCK CY, 1967, COMFORT CHALLENGE DI
   GRIFFITH EEH, 1980, PSYCHIATRY, V43, P120
   HALSTEAD MT, 1994, CANCER NURS, V17, P94
   Hess R. E., 1992, RELIGION PREVENTION, P293
   HILTON BA, 1989, J BEHAV MED, V12, P39, DOI 10.1007/BF00844748
   HOLLAND JC, 1989, HDB PSYCHOONCOLOGY, P134
   HOLLAND JC, 1989, HDB PSYCHOONCOLOGY P, P145
   Hummer RA, 1996, SOCIOL QUART, V37, P105, DOI 10.1111/j.1533-8525.1996.tb02333.x
   Idler EL, 1997, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V52, pS306
   Idler EL, 1995, SOC FORCES, V74, P683, DOI 10.2307/2580497
   IDLER EL, 1987, SOC FORCES, V66, P226, DOI 10.2307/2578909
   IDLER EL, 1992, AM J SOCIOL, V97, P1052, DOI 10.1086/229861
   JENKINS RA, 1988, SOC SCI MED, V26, P625, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(88)90027-5
   JOHNSON SC, 1991, J RELIG HEALTH, V30, P21, DOI 10.1007/BF00986676
   Koenig H. G., 1994, AGING GOD SPIRITUAL
   Koenig H G, 1988, Hosp J, V4, P3, DOI 10.1300/J011v04n01_02
   KOENIG HG, 1992, AM J PSYCHIAT, V149, P1693
   LANDERMAN LR, 1994, EPESE COMPOSITE MEAS
   LEVIN JS, 1984, J NATL MED ASSOC, V76, P477
   Levin J. S., 1986, PASTORAL PSYCHOL, V35, P94, DOI 10.1007/BF01768709
   LEVIN JS, 1994, J GERONTOL, V49, pS137
   LEVIN JS, 1995, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V50, pS154
   LIN N, 1989, AM SOCIOL REV, V54, P382, DOI 10.2307/2095612
   Lincoln CE, 1990, BLACK CHURCH AFRICAN
   MATON KI, 1989, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V17, P203, DOI 10.1007/BF00931008
   McIntosh D., 1990, RES SOCIAL SCI STUDY, V2, P167
   Mickley J, 1993, Oncol Nurs Forum, V20, P1171
   Mickley J R, 1992, Image J Nurs Sch, V24, P267
   MIROWSKY J, 1980, AM J SOCIOL, V86, P479
   Moore T., 1991, PREVENTION HUMAN SER, V10, P147
   Musick MA, 1996, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V37, P221, DOI 10.2307/2137293
   NATHAN LE, 1990, CLIN SOCIOLOGICAL PE, P219
   OXMAN TE, 1995, PSYCHOSOM MED, V57, P5
   Parsons T., 1951, SOCIAL SYSTEM
   POLLNER M, 1989, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V30, P92, DOI 10.2307/2136915
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   ROOF WC, 1987, AM MAINLINE RELIGION
   ROSOW I, 1966, J GERONTOL, V21, P556
   Rowland JH, 1989, HDB PSYCHOONCOLOGY P
   Sodestrom K E, 1987, Oncol Nurs Forum, V14, P41
   TAYLOR RJ, 1988, REV RELIG RES, V30, P193, DOI 10.2307/3511355
   TAYLOR RJ, 1986, GERONTOLOGIST, V26, P637
   Taylor RJ, 1996, J SCI STUD RELIG, V35, P403, DOI 10.2307/1386415
   THOMAS ME, 1992, SOCIOL QUART, V33, P459, DOI 10.1111/j.1533-8525.1992.tb00385.x
   THORSON JA, 1990, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V46, P379, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(199007)46:4<379::AID-JCLP2270460402>3.0.CO;2-A
   Weber M, 1946, M WEBER ESSAYS SOCIO, P267
   WILLIAMS DR, 1991, SOC SCI MED, V32, P1257, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(91)90040-J
   WILLIAMS DR, IN PRESS CULTURAL DI
   YATES JW, 1981, MED PEDIATR ONCOL, V9, P121, DOI 10.1002/mpo.2950090204
NR 71
TC 57
BP S218
EP S227
PY 1998
PD JUL
VL 53
IS 4
GA 101FD
UT WOS:000074858200011
ER

PT J
AU Bruni, L
AF Bruni, Luigino
TI The happiness of sociality. Economics and eudaimonia: A necessary
   encounter
SO RATIONALITY AND SOCIETY
J9 RATION SOC
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Milano Bicocca, Dept Econ, I-20126 Milan, Italy.
RP Bruni, L, Univ Milano Bicocca, Dept Econ, Piazza Ateneo Nuovo 1, I-20126 Milan, Italy.
EM Luigino.bruni@unimib.it
DE eudaimonia; happiness; relational goods; well-being
ID RELATIONAL GOODS; UTILITY; HEALTH; INCOME; LIFE
AB The paper discusses some issues of the debate on happiness in economics. In particular it deals with the relationship between happiness and sociality. In fact, in contemporary 'economics and happiness' literature there is a new interest in interpersonal relationships thanks to the huge empirical evidence that genuine sociality is one of the heaviest components of self-reported happiness. At the same time, mainstream economics is badly equipped for studying genuine sociality, because it treats interpersonal interactions as elements to be taken into account in terms of externalities. The intuition originating the paper is the conviction that if research on happiness aims at taking into account non-instrumental interpersonal relations, i.e. 'relational goods', scholars will profit by a reconsideration or retrieving of the Aristotelian tradition of happiness as eudaimonia.
CR Anderson Elizabeth, 1993, VALUE ETHICS EC
   ANSCOMBE GEM, 1958, COLLECTED PHILOS PAP, V3, P26
   ANTOCI A, 2005, POSSIBLE CONFLICT EC
   Argyle M., 2001, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   Aristotle, 1980, NICOMACHEAN ETHICS
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Brennan G., 2004, EC ESTEEM ESSAY CIVI
   Brickman PD, 1971, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE, P287
   Bruni L, 2006, ROUTL STUD HIST ECON, P1
   Bruni L, 2008, ECON PHILOS, V24, P35, DOI 10.1017/S0266267108001661
   Bruni L, 2008, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V65, P506, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2005.12.005
   Bruni L., 2005, EC HAPPINESS FRAMING
   BRUNI L, 2008, CAPABILITY HAPPINESS
   Bruni L, 2007, ELGAR ORIG REF, P1
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   CORNEO G, 2002, 829 CESIFO
   DEHEER C, 1968, MAKAR EUDAIMON OLBIO
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 2004, ADV CELL AGING GERON, V15, P187
   Duesenberry J. S., 1949, INCOME SAVING THEORY
   Easterlin R. A., 2005, EC HAPPINESS FRAMING, P29
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   Easterlin Richard, 1974, NATION HOUSEHOLDS EC
   Frank R. H., 2005, EC HAPPINESS, P65
   Frank R. H., 1999, LUXURY FEVER
   Frank RH, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1832, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00261
   Frey B. S., 2002, HAPPINESS EC
   Frey BrunoS, 2005, EC HAPPINESS FRAMING, P116
   Gui B, 1987, NOTES DOCUMENTS, V19-20, P32
   Gui B., 2005, EC SOCIAL INTERACTIO
   GUI B, 2002, COMPLESSITA RELAZION, P15
   Hagerty MR, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V64, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1024790530822
   Herrnstein R. J., 1994, BELL CURVE INTELLIGE
   Hirsch F., 1977, SOCIAL LIMITS GROWTH
   Hollander H, 2001, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V45, P227, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(01)00144-5
   Inglehart R., 1996, CRIT REV, V10, P508
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Kahneman D, 2004, SCIENCE, V306, P1776, DOI 10.1126/science.1103572
   Kahneman D, 1997, Q J ECON, V112, P375, DOI 10.1162/003355397555235
   Lane RE, 2000, LOSS HAPPINESS MARKE
   Lucas R.E., 2002, 200217 DELT
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   Marmot M., 2004, STATUS SYNDROME SOCI
   MEIER S, 2004, IZA DISCUSSION PAPER, V1045
   Myers D. G., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P374
   Nezlek J. B., 2000, SOCIAL MIND COGNITIV, P92
   Ng YK, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1848, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00262
   Nickerson C, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P531, DOI 10.1046/j.0956-7976.2003.psci_1461.x
   Nussbaum Martha Craven, 1986, FRAGILITY GOODNESS L
   OFFER A, 2003, EC FUTURE HIST PERSP
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   Pugno M, 2007, ELGAR ORIG REF, P263
   Putnam R., 2000, BOWLING ALONE
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Ryff C. D., 2001, EMOTION SOCIAL RELAT
   RYFF CD, 1995, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P99, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep10772395
   Ryff CD, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_1
   Ryff CD, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V4, P30, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0401_4
   Scitovsky T., 1976, JOYLESS EC INQUIRY H
   SEN A, 1979, J PHILOS, V76, P463, DOI 10.2307/2025934
   Sidgwick H., 1901, METHODS ETHICS
   UHLANER CJ, 1989, PUBLIC CHOICE, V62, P253, DOI 10.1007/BF02337745
   Van Praag B.M.S., 1968, THESIS AMSTERDAM
   Veblen T., 1998, THEORY LEISURE CLASS
NR 65
TC 0
BP 383
EP 406
PY 2010
PD NOV
VL 22
IS 4
DI 10.1177/1043463110374500
GA 671NE
UT WOS:000283512000001
ER

PT J
AU Ackerman, S
   Zuroff, DC
   Moskowitz, DS
AF Ackerman, S
   Zuroff, DC
   Moskowitz, DS
TI Generativity in midlife and young adults: Links to agency, communion,
   and subjective well-being
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF AGING & HUMAN DEVELOPMENT
J9 INT J AGING HUM DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 McGill Univ, Montreal, PQ H3A 1B1, Canada.
RP Zuroff, DC, McGill Univ, 1205 Dr Penfield Ave, Montreal, PQ H3A 1B1, Canada.
ID PSYCHOSOCIAL DEVELOPMENT; SOCIAL MOTIVES; CIRCUMPLEX; TRAITS; WOMEN;
   LIVES; LIFE
AB Three questions stimulated by Erik Erikson's theory of generativity were addressed: 1) Is generativity associated with greater subjective well-being? 2) Are agency and communion additive or interactive predictors of generativity? 3) Does generativity play a distinct role during the midlife period? Among ninety-eight midlife adults, generativity was positively related to positive affectivity, satisfaction with life, and work satisfaction. Generativity was independently predicted by agentic (masculine) and communal (feminine) traits. Among fifty-eight young adults, generativity predicted positive affect at home. Generativity was independently predicted by agentic (power) and communal (love) interpersonal orientations. Using event-contingent recording of agentic and communal behavior at work, agency was a stronger predictor of generativity for young adult men, and communion was a stronger predictor for young adult women. The studies demonstrate that generativity has similar relations to agency and communion in young and midlife adults; however, generativity may be a stronger predictor of subjective well-being in midlife adults.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   BAILEY WT, 1992, PSYCHOL REP, V71, P929, DOI 10.2466/PR0.71.7.929-930
   BAILEY WT, 1994, PSYCHOL REP, V74, P286
   Bakan D., 1966, DUALITY HUMAN EXISTE
   Becker E., 1973, DENIAL DEATH
   Brown KW, 1998, J PERS, V66, P105, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00005
   Cohen J., 1983, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   EDWARDS VJ, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P146, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.53.1.146
   EMMONS RA, 1985, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V11, P89, DOI 10.1177/0146167285111008
   EMMONS RA, 1993, 102 ANN M AM PSYCH A
   Erikson E. H., 1982, LIFE CYCLE COMPLETED
   ERIKSON EH, 1980, INT J PSYCHOANAL, V61, P213
   Erikson E. H., 1950, CHILDHOOD SOC
   FRANZ CE, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P586, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.4.586
   HAUBER FA, 1986, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V46, P95, DOI 10.1177/0013164486461009
   HELMREICH RL, 1981, SEX ROLES, V7, P1097, DOI 10.1007/BF00287587
   Kotre J., 1984, OUTLIVING SELF GENER
   Larsen RJ, 1992, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V13, P25
   Lenney E., 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY, P573
   MCADAMS DP, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P1003, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.6.1003
   McAdams D.P., 1988, POWER INTIMACY LIFE
   McAdams DP, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P678, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.3.678
   MCADAMS DP, 1993, PSYCHOL AGING, V8, P221, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.8.2.221
   MCADAMS DP, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P800, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.4.800
   MOSKOWITZ DS, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P753, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.66.4.753
   MOSKOWITZ DS, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P921, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.5.921
   MOSKOWITZ DS, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P915, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.5.915
   OCHSE R, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P1240, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.6.1240
   PETERSON BE, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P186, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.1.186
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   RYFF CD, 1984, SIGNS, V9, P470, DOI 10.1086/494072
   SNAREY J, 1987, DEV PSYCHOL, V23, P593
   Spence J. T., 1978, MASCULINITY FEMINITY
   Terman L. M., 1925, GENETIC STUDIES GENI, V1-5
   VAILLANT GE, 1990, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V14, P607, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1990.tb00234.x
   VANDEWATER DA, 1989, J RES PERS, V23, P435, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(89)90013-5
   WATSON D, 1991, PANASX PRELIMINARY M
   Weiss D. J., 1967, MINNESOTA STUDIES VO, V22
   Wiggins J. S., 1991, THINKING CLEARLY PSY, V2, P89
   Wiggins J. S., 1996, 5 FACTOR MODEL PERSO, P88
   WIGGINS JS, 1988, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V23, P517, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr2304_8
NR 44
TC 40
BP 17
EP 41
PY 2000
VL 50
IS 1
GA 293NZ
UT WOS:000085860200002
TG GROUP3
ER

PT J
AU Tanghe, J
   Wisse, B
   van der Flier, H
AF Tanghe, Jacqueline
   Wisse, Barbara
   van der Flier, Henk
TI The Formation of Group Affect and Team Effectiveness: The Moderating
   Role of Identification
SO BRITISH JOURNAL OF MANAGEMENT
J9 BRIT J MANAGE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Tanghe, Jacqueline; van der Flier, Henk] Vrije Univ Amsterdam, Dept Work & Org Psychol, Amsterdam, Netherlands.
   [Tanghe, Jacqueline] Univ Groningen, Fac Behav & Social Sci, Inst Integrat & Social Efficacy, NL-9712 TS Groningen, Netherlands.
   [Wisse, Barbara] Univ Groningen, Dept Social & Org Psychol, NL-9712 TS Groningen, Netherlands.
RP Tanghe, J, Vrije Univ Amsterdam, Dept Work & Org Psychol, Amsterdam, Netherlands.
EM J.A.L.Tanghe@rug.nl
ID ORGANIZATIONAL CITIZENSHIP BEHAVIOR; SOCIAL IDENTITY THEORY; LEADERSHIP
   EFFECTIVENESS; POSITIVE AFFECT; NEGATIVE AFFECT; MOOD LINKAGE; EXTRA
   MILE; PERFORMANCE; WORK; MODEL
AB In the current research we use the social identity perspective to enhance our understanding of group affect (i.e. a collectively shared pattern of affective states among group members). Because higher identification (i.e. the extent to which group members define themselves in terms of their group membership) is related to higher attentiveness to fellow group members, we expected that group identification would foster affective convergence, and that the effects of group affective tone on team effectiveness would be stronger for higher identifying groups. A survey of teams (n=71 teams) confirmed our expectations. A scenario experiment (n=121 participants) added to our findings by showing that identification does indeed lead group members to affectively converge to their fellow group members and that this affective convergence, in turn, explains subsequent team-oriented attitudes. Our study testifies to the notion that team managers may want to take notice of and manage affect in work groups, because, especially in higher identifying teams, affect may spread among team members and influence the team's effectiveness.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Anderson C, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P1054, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.5.1054
   ASHFORTH BE, 1995, HUM RELAT, V48, P97, DOI 10.1177/001872679504800201
   ASHFORTH BE, 1989, ACAD MANAGE REV, V14, P20, DOI 10.2307/258189
   Ashkanasy Neal M., 2005, EFFECT AFFECT ORG SE
   Bandura A., 1986, SOCIAL FDN THOUGHT A
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Barsade SG, 2002, ADMIN SCI QUART, V47, P644, DOI 10.2307/3094912
   Barsade SG, 2000, ADMIN SCI QUART, V45, P802, DOI 10.2307/2667020
   Barsade SG, 1998, RES MANAG GRP TEAM, V1, P81
   Bartel CA, 2000, ADMIN SCI QUART, V45, P197, DOI 10.2307/2667070
   BLANEY PH, 1986, PSYCHOL BULL, V99, P229, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.99.2.229
   Bless H., 2000, FEELING THINKING ROL, P201
   Bono JE, 2006, LEADERSHIP QUART, V17, P317, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2006.04.008
   Burke MJ, 2002, ORGAN RES METHODS, V5, P159, DOI 10.1177/1094428102005002002
   Christ O, 2003, BRIT J EDUC PSYCHOL, V73, P329, DOI 10.1348/000709903322275867
   Damen F, 2008, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P868, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2008.00330.x
   DAVIS MH, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P113, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.44.1.113
   Festinger L, 1954, HUM RELAT, V7, P117, DOI 10.1177/001872675400700202
   Forgas JP, 2001, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V86, P3, DOI 10.1006/obhd.2001.2971
   FORGAS JP, 1992, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P227, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60285-3
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Fredrickson B. L., 2000, PSYCHOL MANAGER J, V4, P131
   Frijda N. H., 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P381
   George J. M., 2002, EMOTIONS WORKPLACE U, P183
   GEORGE JM, 1990, J APPL PSYCHOL, V75, P107, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.75.2.107
   GEORGE JM, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P299, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.76.2.299
   GEORGE JM, 1995, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P778, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1995.tb01775.x
   George JM, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P687, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.4.687
   Giner-Sorolla R, 2007, GROUP PROCESS INTERG, V10, P5, DOI 10.1177/1368430206071661
   Hartel C. E. J., 2005, EMOTIONS ORG BEHAV
   HASLAM SA, 2001, PSYCHOL ORG SOCIAL I
   Hatfield E., 1994, EMOTIONAL CONTAGION
   Hochschild A. R., 1990, RES AGENDAS SOCIOLOG, P117
   Hogg M. A., 1988, SOCIAL IDENTIFICATIO
   HOGG MA, 2000, ACAD MANAGE REV, V25, P121, DOI DOI 10.2307/259266
   Hogg MA, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V5, P184, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0503_1
   Hogg MA, 2003, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(03)01001-3
   Isen A. M., 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P417
   Isen AM, 2004, FEELINGS EMOTIONS AM, P263
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   Iyer A, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P117, DOI 10.1177/0146167202238377
   JAMES LR, 1984, J APPL PSYCHOL, V69, P85, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.69.1.85
   JAMES LR, 1982, J APPL PSYCHOL, V67, P219, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.67.2.219
   Kelly JR, 2001, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V86, P99, DOI 10.1006/obhd.2001.2974
   KLEP AHM, 2007, 22 ANN SIOP C NEW YO
   Larsen R. J., 1992, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V13, P25
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   LEVENSON RW, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P587, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.587
   Lord R. G., 2002, EMOTIONS WORKPLACE U
   MAEL F, 1992, J ORGAN BEHAV, V13, P103, DOI 10.1002/job.4030130202
   Mason CM, 2003, J ORGAN BEHAV, V24, P667, DOI 10.1002/job.210
   MOORMAN RH, 1995, J ORGAN BEHAV, V16, P127, DOI 10.1002/job.4030160204
   MULLEN B, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P210, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.115.2.210
   Norton MI, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P47, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.1.47
   Organ D. W., 1988, ORG CITIZENSHIP BEHA
   Podsakoff PM, 2000, J MANAGE, V26, P513, DOI 10.1177/014920630002600307
   Reicher S, 2005, LEADERSHIP QUART, V16, P547, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2005.06.007
   Riketta M, 2005, J VOCAT BEHAV, V66, P358, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2004.05.005
   Riketta M., 2007, BRIT J MANAGE, V18, P61
   Russell JA, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.125.1.3
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   Russell JA, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P805, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.5.805
   Schwarz N., 2001, THEORIES MOOD COGNIT, P159
   SHROUT PE, 1979, PSYCHOL BULL, V86, P420, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.86.2.420
   SINGER JA, 1988, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V8, P211, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(88)90060-8
   Smith ER, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V93, P431, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.93.3.431
   STAW BM, 1993, ADMIN SCI QUART, V38, P304, DOI 10.2307/2393415
   TAJFEL H, 1974, SOC SCI INFORM, V13, P65, DOI 10.1177/053901847401300204
   Tajfel H., 1986, PSYCHOL INTERGROUP R, P7, DOI DOI 10.1089/CPB.2008.0150
   Totterdell P, 2000, J APPL PSYCHOL, V85, P848, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.85.6.848
   Totterdell P, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1504, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.6.1504
   Totterdell P, 2004, J APPL PSYCHOL, V89, P854, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.89.5.854
   Turner J. C., 1985, ADV GROUP PROCESSES, V2, P77
   Turner J. C., 1987, REDISCOVERING SOCIAL
   TURNER JC, 2001, PSYCHOL ORG SOCIAL I
   van Knippenberg B., 2007, ADV PSYCHOL JUSTICE, P191
   van Dick R, 2006, BRIT J MANAGE, V17, P283, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8551.2006.00520.x
   Van Dick R, 2004, BRIT J MANAGE, V15, P351, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8551.2004.00424.x
   van Dick R, 2004, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V77, P171
   VANKNIPPENBERG A, 2000, GEDRAG ORGAN, V14, P67
   Van Knippenberg B, 2006, J ORGAN BEHAV, V27, P685, DOI 10.1002/job.391
   van Knippenberg B, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P25, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.1.25
   van Knippenberg D, 2000, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V49, P357, DOI 10.1111/1464-0597.00020
   van Knippenberg D, 2003, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V25, P243, DOI 10.1016/S0191-3085(03)25006-1
   WATSON D, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P1011, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.6.1011
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   West MA, 1998, INT REV IND ORG PSYC, V13, P1
NR 88
TC 11
BP 340
EP 358
PY 2010
PD JUN
VL 21
IS 2
DI 10.1111/j.1467-8551.2009.00656.x
GA 595OA
UT WOS:000277619600007
ER

PT J
AU Soykan, A
   Arapaslan, B
   Kumbasar, H
AF Soykan, A
   Arapaslan, B
   Kumbasar, H
TI Cross-sectional assessment of psychiatric morbidity, satisfaction with
   life and perceived social support in renal transplantation patients in
   Turkiye; a preliminary study
SO EUROPEAN NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY
J9 EUR NEUROPSYCHOPHARM
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 Ankara Univ, Sch Med, Dept Psychiat, CL Psychiat Div, TR-06100 Ankara, Turkey.
NR 0
TC 0
BP S182
EP S183
PY 2003
PD SEP
VL 13
GA 723BJ
UT WOS:000185412300135
ER

PT J
AU Cunningham, WA
   Raye, CL
   Johnson, MK
AF Cunningham, WA
   Raye, CL
   Johnson, MK
TI Implicit and explicit evaluation: fMRI correlates of valence, emotional
   intensity, and control in the processing of attitudes
SO JOURNAL OF COGNITIVE NEUROSCIENCE
J9 J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 Yale Univ, New Haven, CT 06520 USA.
RP Cunningham, WA, Univ Toronto, Dept Psychol, 100 St George St, Toronto, ON M5S 3G3, Canada.
EM cunningham@psych.utoronto.ca
ID HUMAN AMYGDALA; FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; ACTIVATION; STIMULI; PERFORMANCE;
   BRAIN; REPRESENTATION; OLFACTION; KNOWLEDGE; CIRCUITS
AB Previous work suggests that explicit and implicit evaluations (good-bad) involve somewhat different neural circuits that process different dimensions such as valence, emotional intensity, and complexity. To better understand these differences, we used functional magnetic resonance imaging to identify brain regions that respond differentially to such dimensions depending on whether or not an explicit evaluation is required. Participants made either good-bad judgments (evaluative) or abstract-concrete judgments (not explicitly evaluative) about socially relevant concepts (e.g., "murder," "happiness," "abortion," "welfare"). After scanning, participants rated the concepts for goodness, badness, emotional intensity, and how much they tried to control their evaluation of the concept. Amygdala activation correlated with emotional intensity and right insula activation correlated with valence in both tasks, indicating that these aspects of stimuli were processed by these areas regardless of intention. In contrast, for the explicitly evaluative good-bad task only, activity in the anterior cingulate, frontal pole, and lateral areas of the orbital frontal cortex correlated with ratings of control, which in turn were correlated with a measure of ambivalence. These results highlight that evaluations are the consequence of complex circuits that vary depending on task demands.
CR Adolphs R, 1999, PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P167, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00126
   Anderson AK, 2003, NAT NEUROSCI, V6, P196, DOI 10.1038/nn1001
   CACIOPPO JT, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P401, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.115.3.401
   Cacioppo JT, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P650, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.4.650
   Carter CS, 1998, SCIENCE, V280, P747, DOI 10.1126/science.280.5364.747
   Chaiken S., 1999, DUAL PROCESS THEORIE
   Cunningham WA, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P639, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.4.639
   CUNNINGHAM WA, IN PRESS PSYCHOL SCI
   Eagly A. H., 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V1, P269
   FAZIO RH, 1990, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V23, P75, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60318-4
   Freire L, 2001, NEUROIMAGE, V14, P709, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2001.0869
   Friston K. J, 1994, HUMAN BRAIN MAPPING, V2, P189, DOI DOI 10.1002/HBM.460020402
   Garavan H, 2001, NEUROREPORT, V12, P2779, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200108280-00036
   GREENWALD AG, 1995, PSYCHOL REV, V102, P4, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.102.1.4
   Hamann S, 2002, NEUROREPORT, V13, P15, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200201210-00008
   Hamann SB, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P135, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00425
   Ito T, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P855, DOI 10.1177/0146167298248006
   Johnson M. K., 1992, HDB EMOTION MEMORY R, P33
   JOHNSON MK, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V114, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.114.1.3
   LaBar KS, 1998, NEURON, V20, P937, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(00)80475-4
   LeDoux JE, 2000, ANNU REV NEUROSCI, V23, P155, DOI 10.1146/annurev.neuro.23.1.155
   Liberzon I, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V28, P726, DOI 10.1038/sj.npp.130000113
   MITCHELL JP, 2003, UNPUB CONTENTS CONSC
   Morris JS, 1996, NATURE, V383, P812, DOI 10.1038/383812a0
   Morris JS, 1998, NATURE, V393, P467, DOI 10.1038/30976
   Osgood Charles E., 1954, MEASUREMENT MEANING
   Phelps EA, 2001, NAT NEUROSCI, V4, P437, DOI 10.1038/86110
   Phelps EA, 2000, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V12, P729, DOI 10.1162/089892900562552
   Phelps EA, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V41, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(02)00150-1
   Priester JR, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P431, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.431
   Russell JA, 2003, PSYCHOL REV, V110, P145, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.110.1.145
   Small DM, 2003, NEURON, V39, P701, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(03)00467-7
   Thompson-Schill SL, 1997, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V94, P14792, DOI 10.1073/pnas.94.26.14792
   Whalen PJ, 1998, J NEUROSCI, V18, P411
   Zald DH, 1997, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V94, P4119, DOI 10.1073/pnas.94.8.4119
   Zald DH, 1998, BRAIN, V121, P1143, DOI 10.1093/brain/121.6.1143
   Zald DH, 2003, BRAIN RES REV, V41, P88, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0173(02)00248-5
NR 37
TC 134
BP 1717
EP 1729
PY 2004
PD DEC
VL 16
IS 10
DI 10.1162/0898929042947919
GA 883HS
UT WOS:000226002800005
ER

PT J
AU Bazargan, M
   Baker, RS
   Bazargan, SH
AF Bazargan, M
   Baker, RS
   Bazargan, SH
TI Sensory impairments and subjective well-being among aged African
   American persons
SO JOURNALS OF GERONTOLOGY SERIES B-PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCES AND SOCIAL SCIENCES
J9 J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Charles R Drew Univ Med & Sci, Dept Family Med, Los Angeles, CA 90059 USA.
   Charles R Drew Univ Med & Sci, Dept Ophthalmol, Los Angeles, CA 90059 USA.
   Charles R Drew Univ Med & Sci, Dept Psychiat, Los Angeles, CA 90059 USA.
   Univ Calif Los Angeles, Jules Stein Eye Inst, Los Angeles, CA 90024 USA.
   Univ Calif Los Angeles, Dept Psychiat, Los Angeles, CA 90024 USA.
RP Bazargan, M, Charles R Drew Univ Med & Sci, Dept Family Med, 1725 E 120th St,MP 30, Los Angeles, CA 90059 USA.
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; MINI-MENTAL-STATE; HEARING-AID USE; OLDER ADULTS;
   VISUAL IMPAIRMENT; ELDERLY POPULATION; GENERAL-PRACTICE; SOCIAL SUPPORT;
   PREVALENCE; COMMUNITY
AB The limited number of studies concerning the prevalence of hearing loss and vision impairment and their causes, and the lack of strategies to prevent or treat the deleterious effects of hearing loss and vision impairment, point to a significant gap in the knowledge base concerning aged minority populations. This cross-sectional study evaluated the relationship between vision and hearing impairment and psychological well-being among a sample of 988 elderly African American persons. Fair or poor vision or hearing was reported for 36.5 % and 26 % of our sample, respectively. Reported prevalence rates for these impairments are considerably higher than rates previously documented in comparable studies of elderly people conducted in general (i.e., predominantly White) populations. Eighty-four percent of our study participants attempted to improve their vision through the use of eyeglasses. By contrast, only 4.3 % of individuals in the study who described their hearing as poor reported using hearing aids. Using multivariate analysis and other related variables that have previously been identified as common predictors of psychological well-being, the findings of this study suggest that poor vision is independently associated with a lower level of psychological well-being among aged African Americans even after adjusting for sociodemographic characteristics, functional limitations, perceived health status, and cognition. Poor hearing was also found to be associated with a lower level of psychological well-being; however, this relationship was not independent but was mediated by the effect of hearing on functional status. These data indicate considerable potential for improved psychological well-being for African American elderly people through visual and audiological rehabilitation.
CR ABUTAN BB, 1993, FAM PRACT, V10, P391, DOI 10.1093/fampra/10.4.391
   Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   ALMEIDA O, 1993, THESIS U LONDON ENGL
   ALMEIDA OP, 1995, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V166, P215, DOI 10.1192/bjp.166.2.215
   Andrews F. M., 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY, P61
   APPOLLONIO I, 1995, AGE AGEING, V24, P30, DOI 10.1093/ageing/24.1.30
   Appollonio I, 1996, AGE AGEING, V25, P89, DOI 10.1093/ageing/25.2.89
   BAKER RS, 1998, CLIN GERIATRICS, V6, P45
   BARRERA M, 1981, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V9, P435, DOI 10.1007/BF00918174
   Bazak A, 1998, JEW LAW A P, V9, P1
   BAZARGAN M, 1994, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V38, P351, DOI 10.2190/XUAY-9C0Q-5VDP-MKHE
   BAZARGAN M, 1995, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V50, pS119
   Bazargan M, 2001, GERONTOLOGIST, V41, P366
   BLENDON RJ, 1989, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V261, P278, DOI 10.1001/jama.261.2.278
   BRANCH LG, 1989, GERONTOLOGIST, V29, P359
   BRENNER MH, 1993, ARCH OPHTHALMOL-CHIC, V111, P680
   BROWN DR, 1992, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V33, P242, DOI 10.2307/2137354
   BURACKWEISS A, 1995, AGING EYE LOW VISION, P29
   Cacciatore F, 1999, GERONTOLOGY, V45, P323, DOI 10.1159/000022113
   Campbell V A, 1999, MMWR CDC Surveill Summ, V48, P131
   CARABELLESE C, 1993, J AM GERIATR SOC, V41, P401
   CHAMBRE SM, 1984, GERONTOLOGIST, V24, P292
   CHATTERS LM, 1988, BLACK AM ELDERLY RES
   CHATTERS LM, 1989, BLACK ADULT DEV AGIN, P191
   COKE MM, 1992, J GERONTOL, V47, pP316
   Cutler S. J., 1988, J GERONTOLOGY SOCIAL, V43B, P82
   DANA MR, 1990, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V264, P2400, DOI 10.1001/jama.264.18.2400
   DargentMolina P, 1996, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V25, P621, DOI 10.1093/ije/25.3.621
   EASTWOOD MR, 1981, J OTOLARYNGOL, V10, P306
   ESCOBAR JI, 1986, J NERV MENT DIS, V174, P607, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198610000-00005
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   Garstecki DC, 1998, TOP GERIATR REHABIL, V14, P1
   GARSTECKI DC, 1987, J ACAD REHABILITATIV, V20, P49
   Guralnik JM, 1999, J AM GERIATR SOC, V47, P1029
   HILLER R, 1983, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V73, P93, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.73.1.93
   HOLMES TH, 1967, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V11, P213, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(67)90010-4
   HOROWITZ A, 1995, AGING VISION NEWS, V7, P1
   JACKSON JS, 1980, MEANING CORRELATS LI
   JAVITT JC, 1991, NEW ENGL J MED, V325, P1418, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199111143252005
   KHAN AM, 1988, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V152, P297, DOI 10.1192/bjp.152.2.297
   Kington R, 1997, J GEN INTERN MED, V12, P125
   KLEIN R, 1986, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V124, P104
   KLEIN R, 1991, OPHTHALMOLOGY, V98, P1310
   KOENIG HG, 1988, GERONTOLOGIST, V28, P18
   KRAUSE N, 1986, J GERONTOL, V41, P512
   KREEGER JL, 1995, AM J PSYCHIAT, V152, P629
   LaForge R. G., 1992, J AGING HEALTH, V4, P126, DOI 10.1177/089826439200400108
   LAVIZZOMOUREY R, 1994, J NATL MED ASSOC, V86, P53
   LAWTON MP, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P85
   LAWTON MP, 1986, HDB CLIN MEMORY ASSE, P32, DOI 10.1037/10057-003
   Lee P, 1999, AM J OPHTHALMOL, V127, P447, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9394(98)00418-8
   Lee PP, 1997, OPHTHALMOLOGY, V104, P390
   LICHTENSTEIN MJ, 1988, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V259, P2875, DOI 10.1001/jama.259.19.2875
   LINDENBERGER U, 1994, PSYCHOL AGING, V9, P339, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.9.3.339
   Maggi S, 1998, J AM GERIATR SOC, V46, P1069
   MARCUSBERNSTEIN C, 1986, J SPEECH HEAR RES, V29, P301
   MARSISKE M, 1996, BERLINER ALTERSSTUDI, P379
   MCINTOSH BR, 1995, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V50, pS229
   MORRIS JC, 1988, PSYCHOPHARMACOL BULL, V24, P641
   MUI AC, 1994, GERONTOLOGIST, V34, P190
   MULROW CD, 1990, J AM GERIATR SOC, V38, P45
   Munoz B, 2000, ARCH OPHTHALMOL-CHIC, V118, P819
   MURDEN RA, 1991, J AM GERIATR SOC, V39, P149
   *NAT AC AG SOC, 1999, CHRON DIS COND HEAR
   *NAT CTR HLTH STAT, 1992, NAT HLTH INT SURV NC, V10
   National Council on the Aging, 1999, CONS UNTR HEAR LOSS
   *NIH, 1999, NIH GUID
   Nondahl DM, 1998, AUDIOLOGY, V37, P295
   PEDERSEN K, 1991, SCAND AUDIOL, V20, P109, DOI 10.3109/01050399109070799
   Popelka MM, 1998, J AM GERIATR SOC, V46, P1075
   Resnick HE, 1997, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V52, pS135
   Reuben DB, 1999, J AM GERIATR SOC, V47, P930
   RUBENSTEIN RS, 1983, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V73, P1331, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.73.11.1331
   RUDBERG MA, 1993, J GERONTOL, V48, pM261
   SALIVE ME, 1992, OPHTHALMOLOGY, V99, P1840
   SANGSTER JF, 1991, CAN MED ASSOC J, V144, P981
   Scherer MJ, 1998, J REHABIL RES DEV, V35, P420
   Scott IU, 1999, AM J OPHTHALMOL, V128, P54, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9394(99)00108-7
   SOMMER A, 1991, NEW ENGL J MED, V325, P1412, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199111143252004
   *SPSS INC, 1999, SPSS ADV MOD VERS 9
   STONE DH, 1978, BRIT MED J, V2, P855
   Strawbridge WJ, 2000, GERONTOLOGIST, V40, P320
   TeschRomer C, 1997, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V52, pP127
   THOMAE H, 1992, HDB MENTAL HLTH AGIN, P355
   TIELSCH JM, 1990, ARCH OPHTHALMOL-CHIC, V108, P286
   TIELSCH JM, 1991, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V266, P369, DOI 10.1001/jama.266.3.369
   TOMBAUGH TN, 1992, J AM GERIATR SOC, V40, P922
   TRUMBLE SC, 1992, MED J AUSTRALIA, V157, P400
   *US BUR CENS, 1990, POP HOUS CHAR CENS T
   *US DEP HHS, 1995, VIT HLTH STAT, V10
   Wahl HW, 1999, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V54, pP304
   WAHL HW, 2000, COMMUICATION TECHNOL
   WEINSTEIN BE, 1989, GERIATRICS, V44, P42
   WEINSTEIN BE, 1982, J SPEECH HEAR RES, V25, P593
   West SK, 1997, INVEST OPHTH VIS SCI, V38, P72
   WILSON PS, 1993, BRIT J GEN PRACT, V43, P406
   WOLF KE, 1999, CLIN GERIATRICS, V7, P56
NR 97
TC 10
BP P268
EP P278
PY 2001
PD SEP
VL 56
IS 5
GA 468GV
UT WOS:000170750500002
ER

PT J
AU Roskes, M
   Elliot, AJ
   Nijstad, BA
   De Dreu, CKW
AF Roskes, Marieke
   Elliot, Andrew J.
   Nijstad, Bernard A.
   De Dreu, Carsten K. W.
TI Time Pressure Undermines Performance More Under Avoidance Than Approach
   Motivation
SO PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY BULLETIN
J9 PERS SOC PSYCHOL B
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Roskes, Marieke] Ben Gurion Univ Negev, IL-84105 Beer Sheva, Israel.
   [Elliot, Andrew J.] Univ Rochester, Rochester, NY 14627 USA.
   [Nijstad, Bernard A.] Univ Groningen, NL-9700 AB Groningen, Netherlands.
   [De Dreu, Carsten K. W.] Univ Amsterdam, NL-1012 WX Amsterdam, Netherlands.
RP Roskes, M, Ben Gurion Univ Negev, Guilford Glazer Fac Business & Management, POB 653, IL-84105 Beer Sheva, Israel.
EM mroskes@som.bgu.ac.il
DE avoidance motivation; time pressure; performance; cognitive load;
   cognitive resources
ID ACHIEVEMENT-MOTIVATION; HIERARCHICAL MODEL; DECISION-MAKING; MOTOR
   ACTIONS; IMPRESSIONAL PRIMACY; CREATIVE COGNITION; ACTIVATION THEORY;
   LIMITED RESOURCE; POSITIVE AFFECT; SELF
AB Four experiments were designed to test the hypothesis that performance is particularly undermined by time pressure when people are avoidance motivated. The results supported this hypothesis across three different types of tasks, including those well suited and those ill suited to the type of information processing evoked by avoidance motivation. We did not find evidence that stress-related emotions were responsible for the observed effect. Avoidance motivation is certainly necessary and valuable in the self-regulation of everyday behavior. However, our results suggest that given its nature and implications, it seems best that avoidance motivation is avoided in situations that involve (time) pressure.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Ansburg PI, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V34, P1141, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00104-6
   Baas M., 2010, THESIS IPSKAMP DRUKK
   Baas M, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P779, DOI 10.1037/a0012815
   Baer M, 2006, J APPL PSYCHOL, V91, P963, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.91.4.963
   BARGH JA, 1992, AM J PSYCHOL, V105, P181, DOI 10.2307/1423027
   Bates ME, 2004, J INT NEUROPSYCH SOC, V10, P392, DOI 10.1017/S135561770410307X
   Baumeister RF, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1252, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.5.1252
   Bohner G., 1995, EUROPEAN REV SOCIAL, V6, P33, DOI 10.1080/14792779443000003
   Byron K, 2010, J APPL PSYCHOL, V95, P201, DOI 10.1037/a0017868
   Chajut E, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P231, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.2.231
   Chen ZS, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P789, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02158.x
   Cretenet J, 2009, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V138, P201, DOI 10.1037/a0015379
   De Dreu CKW, 2003, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V91, P280, DOI 10.1016/S0749-5978(03)00022-0
   De Dreu CKW, 2012, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V38, P656, DOI 10.1177/0146167211435795
   De Dreu CKW, 2008, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V12, P22, DOI 10.1177/1088868307304092
   de Lange AH, 2010, J VOCAT BEHAV, V77, P118, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2010.02.013
   Dijker AJ, 1996, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P61, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(199601)26:1<61::AID-EJSP737>3.0.CO;2-#
   Dweck C. S., 1999, SELF THEORIES THEIR
   Elliot AJ, 2005, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V97, P630, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.97.4.630
   Elliot AJ, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P628, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.4.628
   Elliot AJ, 2006, MOTIV EMOTION, V30, P111, DOI 10.1007/s11031-006-9028-7
   Elliot AJ, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P218, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.1.218
   Elliot AJ, 2010, J PERS, V78, P865, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2010.00636.x
   Elliot AJ, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P171, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.73.1.171
   Elliot AJ, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P461, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.3.461
   Evans JST, 2003, TRENDS COGN SCI, V7, P454, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2003.08.012
   Forster J, 2004, SOC COGNITION, V22, P54
   Forster J, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P177, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.2.177
   FREUND T, 1985, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V11, P479, DOI 10.1177/0146167285114013
   Friedman R, 2008, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P449, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.444
   Friedman RS, 2002, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P41, DOI 10.1006/jesp.2001.1488
   Friedman RS, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P477, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.4.477
   Friedman RS, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P263, DOI 10.1067/0022-3514.88.2.263
   Friedman RS, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P1001, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.6.1001
   Ganushchak LY, 2009, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V46, P410, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2008.00774.x
   GARDNER DG, 1990, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V45, P209, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(90)90012-X
   GARDNER DG, 1988, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V10, P81
   Greenberger E, 2008, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V37, P1193, DOI 10.1007/s10964-008-9284-9
   Griskevicius V, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P63, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.91.1.63
   Harackiewicz J. M., 1991, ADV MOTIVATION ACHIE, V7, P21
   HEATON AW, 1991, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V17, P161, DOI 10.1177/014616729101700207
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   Kehr HM, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P315, DOI 10.1177/0146167203256967
   Keinan G, 1999, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V12, P455, DOI 10.1080/10615809908249321
   KARAU SJ, 1992, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V28, P542, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(92)90045-L
   Kelly JR, 1997, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V23, P10
   KERSTHOLT JH, 1994, ACTA PSYCHOL, V86, P89, DOI 10.1016/0001-6918(94)90013-2
   Koch S, 2008, COGNITION, V109, P133, DOI 10.1016/j.cognition.2008.07.014
   KRUGLANSKI AW, 1983, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V19, P448, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(83)90022-7
   Kuschel S., 2010, SOCIAL PSYCHOL PERSO, V1, P4, DOI [10.1177/1948550609345023, DOI 10.1177/1948550609345023]
   McGrath J. E., 1988, SOCIAL PSYCHOL TIME, V91, P113
   MEDNICK SA, 1962, PSYCHOL REV, V69, P220, DOI 10.1037/h0048850
   Mehta R, 2009, SCIENCE, V323, P1226, DOI 10.1126/science.1169144
   Mendes WB, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V94, P278, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.94.2.278
   Mikulincer M, 2000, MOTIV EMOTION, V24, P149, DOI 10.1023/A:1005606611412
   Muraven M, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P774, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.3.774
   Oertig D., 2013, J PERS, DOI [10.1111/jopy.12019, DOI 10.1111/J0PY.12019]
   Roskes M, 2012, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V103, P242, DOI 10.1037/a0028442
   Scholer A. A., 2008, HDB APPROACH AVOIDAN, P151
   Seibt B, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P38, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.1.38
   Sligte DJ, 2011, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P891, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2011.03.009
   Stafford LD, 2010, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V48, P827, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2010.02.005
   Stahl T, 2012, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V102, P1239, DOI 10.1037/a0027678
   Stoeber J, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V43, P2182, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2007.06.036
   Taylor SE, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V95, P197, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.95.1.197
   Taylor SE, 2010, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V98, P47, DOI 10.1037/a0016563
   Van Dijk D, 2013, EMOTION, V13, P216, DOI 10.1037/a0029973
   van Harreveld F, 2007, PSYCHOL RES-PSYCH FO, V71, P591, DOI 10.1007/s00426-006-0076-0
   Vohs KD, 2000, PSYCHOL SCI, V11, P249, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00250
   Winkielman P, 2003, PSYCHOLOGY OF EVALUATION, P189
   Zanna M. P., 1982, CONSISTENCY SOCIAL B, V2, P283
   Zillmer E., 1998, D2 TEST ATTENTION
   Zivnuska S, 2002, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P1344, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2002.tb01440.x
NR 74
TC 0
BP 803
EP 813
PY 2013
PD JUN
VL 39
IS 6
DI 10.1177/0146167213482984
GA 148DI
UT WOS:000319222700008
ER

PT J
AU Thibodeau, MA
   Carleton, RN
   Collimore, KC
   Asmundson, GJG
AF Thibodeau, Michel A.
   Carleton, R. Nicholas
   Collimore, Kelsey C.
   Asmundson, Gordon J. G.
TI From Higher-Order to Underlying Constructs: Examining the Relationships
   Between Affect and Fundamental Fears
SO COGNITIVE THERAPY AND RESEARCH
J9 COGNITIVE THER RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Thibodeau, Michel A.; Carleton, R. Nicholas; Collimore, Kelsey C.; Asmundson, Gordon J. G.] Univ Regina, Dept Psychol, Regina, SK S4S 0A2, Canada.
RP Thibodeau, MA, Univ Regina, Dept Psychol, Regina, SK S4S 0A2, Canada.
EM mikethibodeau@gmail.com
DE Positive affect; Negative affect; Transdiagnostic; Anxiety sensitivity;
   Fear of negative evaluation; Illness/injury sensitivity
ID NEGATIVE-EVALUATION-SCALE; DSM-IV ANXIETY; SENSITIVITY INDEX; MOOD
   DISORDERS; SOCIAL-ANXIETY; STRUCTURAL RELATIONSHIPS; TRIPARTITE MODEL;
   SYMPTOMS; PAIN; VALIDATION
AB Targeting constructs that contribute to positive and negative affect may lead to clinically significant reductions in symptoms of principal and co-occurring psychopathology. Anxiety sensitivity, the fear of negative evaluation, and illness/injury sensitivity have been described as three fundamental fears that underlie anxiety-related disorders. Despite the contemporary relevance of the fundamental fears, positive affect, and negative affect as treatment targets, research into how these constructs relate to each other remains scant. Community participants (n = 287) completed measures of affect and the fundamental fears. Canonical correlations, regression analyses, and moderator analyses revealed strong associations between negative affect and each of anxiety sensitivity, the fear of negative evaluation, and illness/injury sensitivity and a weaker but significant inverse relationship with positive affect. The fundamental fears shared a substantive amount of variance (42 %) with positive and negative affect, and this overlap may warrant attention from researchers and clinicians focusing on specific or transdiagnostic features of anxiety.
CR Allen L. B., 2008, CLIN HDB PSYCHOL DIS
   Asmundson GJ, 2004, UNDERSTANDING TREATI, P3
   Asmundson GJG, 1999, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V19, P97, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7358(98)00034-8
   Asmundson GJG, 2011, J ANXIETY DISORD, V25, P138, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2010.08.013
   Barlow D. H, 2010, UNIFIED PROTOCOL TRA
   Benitez CIP, 2009, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V26, P335, DOI 10.1002/da.20423
   Brown TA, 2001, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V110, P585, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.110.4.585
   Brown TA, 2007, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V116, P313, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.116.2.313
   Brown TA, 1998, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V107, P179, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.107.2.179
   Carleton RN, 2006, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V23, P340, DOI 10.1002/da.20138
   Carleton RN, 2007, J ANXIETY DISORD, V21, P131, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2006.03.010
   Carleton RN, 2005, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V27, P235, DOI 10.1007/s10862-005-2403-y
   Carleton RN, 2009, J PAIN, V10, P29, DOI 10.1016/j.jpain.2008.06.007
   Carleton RN, 2012, J ANXIETY DISORD, V26, P150, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2011.10.006
   Carleton RN, 2007, BEHAV RES THER, V45, P2307, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2007.04.006
   Carleton RN, 2011, J ANXIETY DISORD, V25, P822, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2011.04.002
   Carleton RN, 2010, J ANXIETY DISORD, V24, P189, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2009.10.007
   CLARK LA, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P316, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.3.316
   Craske M. G., 2008, CLIN HDB PSYCHOL DIS
   Dugas MJ, 1997, COGNITIVE THER RES, V21, P593, DOI 10.1023/A:1021890322153
   Echambadi R, 2007, MARKET SCI, V26, P438, DOI 10.1287/mksc.1060.0263
   Ellard KK, 2010, COGN BEHAV PRACT, V17, P88
   Fetzner Mathew G., 2012, Cognitive Behaviour Therapy, V41, P15, DOI 10.1080/16506073.2011.621971
   Joiner TE, 1996, COGNITIVE THER RES, V20, P521, DOI 10.1007/BF02227911
   JOLLY JB, 1994, COGNITIVE THER RES, V18, P25, DOI 10.1007/BF02359393
   Kashdan TB, 2007, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V27, P348, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2006.12.003
   LEARY MR, 1983, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V9, P371, DOI 10.1177/0146167283093007
   McEvoy PM, 2009, J COGNITIVE PSYCHOTH, V23, P20, DOI DOI 10.1891/0889-8391.23.1.20
   Mineka S, 1998, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V49, P377, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.49.1.377
   Mounce C, 2010, J PAIN, V11, P710, DOI 10.1016/j.jpain.2009.10.014
   Naragon-Gainey K, 2009, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V118, P299, DOI 10.1037/a0015637
   Rapee RM, 1997, BEHAV RES THER, V35, P741, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(97)00022-3
   Reiss S., 1985, THEORETICAL ISSUES B, P107
   REISS S, 1986, BEHAV RES THER, V24, P1, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(86)90143-9
   Rodebaugh TL, 2004, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V16, P169, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.16.2.169
   Schmidt NB, 1997, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V106, P355, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.106.3.355
   Schmidt NB, 2006, BEHAV RES THER, V44, P1681, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2005.12.001
   Schuetzler Lena, 2012, Cognitive Behaviour Therapy, V41, P223, DOI 10.1080/16506073.2011.640345
   Tabachnick B.G., 2012, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Tanay G, 2012, BEHAV THER, V43, P492, DOI 10.1016/j.beth.2011.06.003
   Taylor S, 2007, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V19, P176, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.19.2.176.supp
   Taylor S., 1999, ANXIETY SENSITIVITY
   TAYLOR S, 1993, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V24, P289, DOI 10.1016/0005-7916(93)90053-Y
   Taylor S., 2009, J COGNITIVE PSYCHOTH, V23, P3
   Utschig AC, 2010, EAT BEHAV, V11, P231, DOI 10.1016/j.eatbeh.2010.05.003
   Vancleef LMG, 2006, EUR J PAIN, V10, P527, DOI 10.1016/j.ejpain.2005.07.006
   Vujanovic AA, 2012, BEHAV THER, V43, P482, DOI 10.1016/j.beth.2012.03.005
   Wald Jaye, 2010, Cognitive Behaviour Therapy, V39, P104, DOI 10.1080/16506070903183570
   WATSON D, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P465, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.96.3.465
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   Watson D, 2009, ANNU REV CLIN PSYCHO, V5, P221, DOI 10.1146/annurev.clinpsy.032408.153510
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WATSON D, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P346, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.97.3.346
   Watson D., 2000, MOOD TEMPERAMENT
   Watson D, 1994, PANAS X MANUAL POSIT
   Watt Margo C., 2006, Cognitive Behaviour Therapy, V35, P248, DOI 10.1080/16506070600898553
   Weeks JW, 2005, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V17, P179, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.17.2.179
   Zinbarg RE, 1997, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V9, P277, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.9.3.277
   Zvolensky M. J., 2008, J COGNITIVE PSYCHOTH, V22, P346, DOI [10.1891/0889-8391.22.4.346, DOI 10.1891/0889-8391.22.4.346]
   Zvolensky MJ, 2006, ADDICT BEHAV, V31, P429, DOI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2005.05.027
NR 60
TC 1
BP 324
EP 331
PY 2013
PD APR
VL 37
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s10608-012-9468-1
GA 109GF
UT WOS:000316353700011
ER

PT J
AU Tranter, P
   Sharpe, S
AF Tranter, Paul
   Sharpe, Scott
TI Disney-Pixar to the rescue: harnessing positive affect for enhancing
   children's active mobility
SO JOURNAL OF TRANSPORT GEOGRAPHY
J9 J TRANSP GEOGR
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Tranter, Paul; Sharpe, Scott] Univ New S Wales, Australian Def Force Acad, Sch Phys Environm & Math Sci, Canberra, ACT 2600, Australia.
RP Tranter, P, Univ New S Wales, Australian Def Force Acad, Sch Phys Environm & Math Sci, Northcott Drive, Canberra, ACT 2600, Australia.
EM paul.tranter@adfa.edu.au; s.sharpe@adfa.edu.au
DE Active transport; Children; Positive affect; Film; Monsters, Inc.;
   WALL-E
ID BUILT ENVIRONMENT; PHYSICAL-ACTIVITY; SCHOOL; WALKING; TRANSPORT; FILM;
   NEIGHBORHOOD; OBESITY; HEALTH; YOUTH
AB Declines in children's active transport and independent mobility have been dramatic in many western nations over recent decades. Despite the growing understanding of policy changes that would lead to increases in children's active transport, it has not been possible to reverse the trends in children's mobilities in most nations. This paper focuses on the potential for using two Disney-Pixar movies as allegories for the links between children's mobilities and major resource, health and environmental issues facing humanity. These include energy stress (particularly oil vulnerability), the health impacts of decreasing physical activity, and the likely environmental outcomes of 'business as usual' in modern western societies. The paper explains how the use of themes in Monsters, Inc. and WALL-E, facilitates the harnessing of the positive affect that may motivate changes in values and behaviour to enhance children's independent mobility and active transport. (C) 2011 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR AITKEN SC, 1994, J GEOGR HIGHER EDUC, V18, P291, DOI 10.1080/03098269408709269
   Australian Bureau of Statistics, 2009, CHILDR WHO AR OV OB
   BAKER F, 2008, SCREEN ED, V51, P92
   Basu R, 2007, INT J URBAN REGIONAL, V31, P109, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2427.2007.00709.x
   Buckingham D., 2007, CHILDRENS GEOGRAPHIE, V5, P43, DOI 10.1080/14733280601108155
   Bundy AC, 2008, AM J OCCUP THER, V62, P522
   Burdette HL, 2005, ARCH PEDIAT ADOL MED, V159, P46, DOI 10.1001/archpedi.159.1.46
   Carter S, 2006, POLIT GEOGR, V25, P228, DOI 10.1016/j.polgeo.2005.11.004
   Champoux JE, 1999, J MANAGE INQUIRY, V8, P206, DOI 10.1177/105649269982016
   Cresswell T, 2002, ENGAGING FILM GEOGRA
   DELBOSC A, 2010, J TRANSP GEOGR, V19, P170
   Deleuze G., 1990, EXPRESSIONISM PHILOS
   *DFT, 2010, NAT TRAV SURV 2009 S
   Doeksen H, 1997, LANDSCAPE URBAN PLAN, V39, P243, DOI 10.1016/S0169-2046(97)00057-1
   DUMANOSKI D, 2009, END LONG SUMMER
   Elkind D., 2001, HURRIED CHILD GROWIN
   Faulkner G.E.J., 2010, INT J BEHAV NUTR PHY, V7, P1
   Faulkner GEJ, 2009, PREV MED, V48, P3, DOI 10.1016/j.ypmed.2008.10.017
   Feng J, 2010, HEALTH PLACE, V16, P175, DOI 10.1016/j.healthplace.2009.09.008
   Filipowicz A, 2006, CREATIVITY RES J, V18, P141, DOI 10.1207/s15326934crj1802_2
   Folbre N, 2008, EC DEV TIME DEVOTED
   Francis M., 2006, CHILDREN THEIR ENV L, P217, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511521232.014
   FRANK L, 2005, OBESITY RELATIONSHIP
   Frank LD, 2004, AM J PREV MED, V27, P87, DOI 10.1016/j.amepre.2004.04.011
   Freeman C, 2009, J ENVIRON PLANN MAN, V52, P393, DOI 10.1080/09640560802703280
   Furedi F., 2002, PARANOID PARENTING W
   Fyhri A, 2009, J TRANSP GEOGR, V17, P377, DOI 10.1016/j.jtrangeo.2008.10.010
   Garrard J, 2008, SAFE SPEED PROMOTING
   Garrard Jan, 2009, ACTIVE TRANSPORT CHI
   Gehl J, 2010, CITIES PEOPLE
   Gilbert R., 2005, CHILD YOUTH FRIENDLY
   Gill T., 2007, NO FEAR GROWING RISK
   Gill T, 2008, CHILD SOC, V22, P136, DOI 10.1111/j.1099-0860.2007.00139.x
   Grow HM, 2008, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V40, P2071, DOI 10.1249/MSS.0b013e3181817baa
   Harper G, 2010, CINEMA AND LANDSCAPE, P1
   Hillman M., 1990, ONE FALSE MOVE STUDY
   HOMERDIXON T, 2010, NY TIMES        0822
   HONORE C, 2009, UNDER PRESSURE PUTTI
   HONORE C, 2004, PRAISE SLOW HOW WORL
   Hynes M., 2009, BORDERLANDS E J, V8
   Hynes M, 2010, PARALLAX, V16, P44, DOI 10.1080/13534645.2010.486666
   KINGHAM S, J TRANSPORT IN PRESS
   Knox P. L., 2005, J URBAN DESIGN, V10, P1, DOI 10.1080/13574800500062221
   Lee J, 2009, J HOSP LEIS SPORT TO, V8, P97, DOI 10.3794/johlste.81.208
   Mackett R, 2002, P I CIVIL ENG-MUNIC, V151, P29
   Malone K., 2007, ENVIRON EDUC RES, V13, P513, DOI 10.1080/13504620701581612
   Matthews H, 1995, TIJDSCHR ECON SOC GE, V86, P456, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9663.1995.tb01867.x
   McDonald NC, 2008, TRANSPORTATION, V35, P23, DOI 10.1007/s11116-007-9135-7
   McMillan TE, 2005, J PLAN LIT, V19, P440, DOI 10.1177/0885412204274173
   Mees P., 2009, TRANSPORT SUBURBIA A
   Merom D, 2006, HEALTH PLACE, V12, P678, DOI 10.1016/j.healthplace.2005.09.003
   Morris J, 2001, 24 AUSTRALASIAN TRAN
   OBRIEN C, 2003, NATL CTR BICYCLING W, V54, P1
   OBRIEN C, 2010, WORLD TRANSPORT POLI, V125, P42
   O'Brien M, 2000, CHILDHOOD, V7, P257, DOI 10.1177/0907568200007003002
   PAGE A, 2010, INT J BEH NUTR PHYS, V7
   Pickett K. E, 2010, SPIRIT LEVEL WHY MOR
   Prezza M, 2005, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V25, P437, DOI 10.1016/j.jenvp.2005.12.002
   Pucher J, 2000, TRANSPORT Q, V54, P25
   ROBERTS I, 2004, LANCET, V364, P1395, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(04)17244-9
   ROMERO VM, 2007, STAT AUSTR CIT C U S
   Saelens BE, 2008, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V40, pS550, DOI [10.1249/MSS.0b013e31817c67a4, 10.1249/MSS.0b013e31817e67a4]
   Sharpe S., 2010, AUSTR PLANNER, V47, P284, DOI 10.1080/07293682.2010.526622
   Sharpe S., 2005, FIBRECULTURE
   Shaw IGR, 2009, ENVIRON PLANN A, V41, P1332, DOI 10.1068/a41284
   Shaw IGR, 2010, CULT GEOGR, V17, P391, DOI 10.1177/1474474010368609
   SHAZ K, 2008, 4 ANN PATREC RES FOR
   Sorrell S, 2010, ENERG POLICY, V38, P5290, DOI 10.1016/j.enpol.2010.04.046
   Southworth M, 2005, J URBAN PLAN D-ASCE, V131, P246, DOI 10.1064/(ASCE)0733-9488(2005)131:4(246)
   STEWART S, 2008, AUSTRALIAS FUTURE FA
   THOMSON L, 2009, HOW TIMES HAVE CHANG
   Timperio A, 2004, PREV MED, V38, P39, DOI 10.1016/j.ypmed.2003.09.026
   Timperio A, 2004, J Sci Med Sport, V7, P20, DOI 10.1016/S1440-2440(04)80274-3
   Tranter P., 2008, ENCOUNTER ED MEANING, V21, P20
   TRANTER PJ, 1996, WORLD TRANSPORT RES, V3, P31
   Tranter PJ, 2010, J URBAN HEALTH, V87, P155, DOI 10.1007/s11524-009-9433-9
   TRANTER PJ, 2007, INT J CHILDRENS RIGH, V15, P181, DOI 10.1163/092755607X181748
   Tranter PJ, 2008, CHILD GEOGR, V6, P295, DOI 10.1080/14733280802184021
   van der Ploeg HP, 2008, PREV MED, V46, P60, DOI 10.1016/j.ypmed.2007.06.002
   Wasko J., 2001, UNDERSTANDING DISNEY
   Weller S, 2009, URBAN STUD, V46, P629, DOI 10.1177/0042098008100998
   WHITZMAN C, 2010, PREVENTING CHILDHOOD, pCH13
   Whitzman C., 2007, BATTERY REARED FREE
   Wood L, 2010, SOC SCI MED, V70, P1381, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2010.01.021
   World Health Organization, 2011, GLOB STRAT DIET PHYS
NR 85
TC 2
BP 34
EP 40
PY 2012
PD JAN
VL 20
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.jtrangeo.2011.04.006
GA 873VF
UT WOS:000298910400005
ER

PT J
AU Ritsner, M
   Kurs, R
   Gibel, A
   Hirschmann, S
   Shinkarenko, E
   Ratner, Y
AF Ritsner, M
   Kurs, R
   Gibel, A
   Hirschmann, S
   Shinkarenko, E
   Ratner, Y
TI Predictors of quality of life in major psychoses: A naturalistic
   follow-up study
SO JOURNAL OF CLINICAL PSYCHIATRY
J9 J CLIN PSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Shaar Menashe Mental Hlth Ctr, Hadera, Israel.
   Technion Israel Inst Technol, Bruce Rappaport Fac Med, IL-31096 Haifa, Israel.
RP Ritsner, M, Shaar Menashe Mental Hlth Ctr, Mobile Post Hefer 38814, Hadera, Israel.
ID BRIEF DISTRESS INVENTORY; SEVERELY MENTALLY-ILL; OF-LIFE; OUT-PATIENTS;
   PSYCHOLOGICAL DISTRESS; SCHIZOPHRENIA-PATIENTS; SUBJECTIVE EXPERIENCE;
   PSYCHIATRIC-PATIENTS; SATISFACTION; PSYCHOPATHOLOGY
AB Background: Improved quality of life (QOL) of patients suffering from major psychoses has become an important treatment goal. We sought to determine predictors of perceived QOL and to explore the changes that occur regarding QOL among individuals with schizophrenia as compared to patients with schizoaffective/mood disorders.
   Method: In a naturalistic longitudinal design, 148 inpatients with schizophrenia and 51 inpatients with schizoaffective/mood disorders (DSM-IV) were tracked for 16 months (SD = 4.6 months). Subjects were assessed at 2 timepoints for psychopathology, stress process-related factors, and perceived QOL, as measured by the Quality of Life Enjoyment and Satisfaction Questionnaire. Predictors of fluctuations in QOL index scores during the follow-up period were identified using multiple regression techniques.
   Results: We found that poor QOL is not a more severe problem for schizophrenia patients than for schizoaffective/mood disorder patients. Improved QOL of schizophrenia patients is associated with reduced paranoid and distress (obsessiveness, somatization) symptoms and increased self-efficacy and self-esteem ratings. Individual changes in QOL index scores among patients with schizoaffective/mood disorders are associated with changes in depression, sensitivity, expressed emotion, and task-oriented coping scores.
   Conclusion: Predictors of changes in satisfaction with life quality over time among schizophrenia patients are distinct from those associated with schizoaffective/ mood disorders. Changes in stress process-related factors, rather than psychopathology, predict change in perceived QOL and should be considered when evaluating QOL outcomes.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Atkinson M, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P99
   Awad AG, 1996, INT CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V11, P55, DOI 10.1097/00004850-199605002-00009
   BECH P, 1978, NEUROPHARMACOLOGY, V17, P430, DOI 10.1016/0028-3908(78)90022-9
   Bradshaw W, 1999, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V69, P254, DOI 10.1037/h0080427
   Caron J, 1998, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V34, P459, DOI 10.1023/A:1018786228664
   COLE JD, 1988, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V44, P392, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198805)44:3<392::AID-JCLP2270440313>3.0.CO;2-3
   Derogatis L. R., 1982, BRIEF SYMPTOM INVENT
   Dickerson FB, 1998, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V98, P124, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1998.tb10053.x
   Dott SG, 1996, J NERV MENT DIS, V184, P507, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199608000-00010
   ENDICOTT J, 1993, PSYCHOPHARMACOL BULL, V29, P321
   ENDLER NS, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P844, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.58.5.844
   Henkel H, 2000, Wien Med Wochenschr, V150, P32
   HINTZE JL, 1998, NCSS 6 0 STAT SYST W
   Ho BC, 1998, AM J PSYCHIAT, V155, P1196
   Holloway F, 1999, INT J SOC PSYCHIATR, V45, P259, DOI 10.1177/002076409904500404
   Jarema M, 2001, INT J PSYCHIAT CLIN, V5, P19, DOI 10.1080/136515001300224854
   Jerusalem M, 1992, SELF EFFICACY THOUGH, P195
   KAY SR, 1987, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V13, P261
   Kemmler G, 1999, PSYCHIAT PRAX, V26, P9
   Kentros MK, 1997, QUAL LIFE RES, V6, P118
   Koivumaa-Honkanen HT, 1999, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V99, P377, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1999.tb07244.x
   Larsen EB, 1996, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V93, P381, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1996.tb10664.x
   Mueser KT, 1997, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V23, P329
   Packer S, 1997, J PSYCHIATR NEUROSCI, V22, P231
   PARKER JDA, 1992, EUR J PERSONALITY, V6, P321, DOI 10.1002/per.2410060502
   PERALTA V, 1994, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V35, P198, DOI 10.1016/0010-440X(94)90192-9
   Priebe S, 2000, PSYCHOL MED, V30, P225, DOI 10.1017/S0033291798008253
   Pukrop R, 2000, EUR ARCH PSY CLIN N, V250, P120, DOI 10.1007/s004060070028
   Ritsner M, 2000, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V61, P880
   Ritsner M, 2002, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V43, P229, DOI 10.1053/comp.2002.30800
   RITSNER M, 1995, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V36, P448, DOI 10.1016/S0010-440X(95)90253-8
   Ritsner M, 2002, EUR NEUROPSYCHOPHARM, V12, P31, DOI 10.1016/S0924-977X(01)00128-6
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Rudolf H, 1999, INT J SOC PSYCHIATR, V45, P238, DOI 10.1177/002076409904500402
   Russo J, 1997, J NERV MENT DIS, V185, P166, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199703000-00006
   Skantze K, 1998, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V98, P390, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1998.tb10104.x
   Tempier R, 1997, J PSYCHIATR NEUROSCI, V22, P249
   Testa MA, 1996, NEW ENGL J MED, V334, P835, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199603283341306
   Tollefson GD, 1999, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V60, P23
   WILSON IB, 1995, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V273, P59, DOI 10.1001/jama.273.1.59
   Zissi A, 1998, PSYCHOL MED, V28, P1221, DOI 10.1017/S0033291798007338
NR 42
TC 47
BP 308
EP 315
PY 2003
PD MAR
VL 64
IS 3
GA 662NU
UT WOS:000181954600012
ER

PT J
AU Cloninger, CR
AF Cloninger, C. Robert
TI Evolution of human brain functions: the functional structure of human
   consciousness
SO AUSTRALIAN AND NEW ZEALAND JOURNAL OF PSYCHIATRY
J9 AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Washington Univ, Sch Med, St Louis, MO 63110 USA.
RP Cloninger, CR, Washington Univ, Sch Med, 660 S Euclid Ave, St Louis, MO 63110 USA.
EM clon@wustl.edu
DE cognition; emotionality; human characteristics; personality; thinking
ID CLADISTIC-ANALYSIS; PREFRONTAL CORTEX; MASS EXTINCTIONS; PRIMATE
   ORIGINS; ANTERIOR INSULA; NOVELTY SEEKING; FOSSIL RECORD; EARLY HOMINID;
   DEFAULT MODE; GENOMIC DATA
AB The functional structure of self-aware consciousness in human beings is described based on the evolution of human brain functions. Prior work on heritable temperament and character traits is extended to account for the quantum-like and holographic properties (i.e. parts elicit wholes) of self-aware consciousness. Cladistic analysis is used to identify the succession of ancestors leading to human beings. The functional capacities that emerge along this lineage of ancestors are described. The ecological context in which each cladogenesis occurred is described to illustrate the shifting balance of evolution as a complex adaptive system. Comparative neuroanatomy is reviewed to identify the brain structures and networks that emerged coincident with the emergent brain functions. Individual differences in human temperament traits were well developed in the common ancestor shared by reptiles and humans. Neocortical development in mammals proceeded in five major transitions: from early reptiles to early mammals, early primates, simians, early Homo, and modern Homo sapiens. These transitions provide the foundation for human self-awareness related to sexuality, materiality, emotionality, intellectuality, and spirituality, respectively. The functional structure of human self-aware consciousness is concerned with the regulation of five planes of being: sexuality, materiality, emotionality, intellectuality, and spirituality. Each plane elaborates neocortical functions organized around one of the five special senses. The interactions among these five planes gives rise to a 5 x 5 matrix of subplanes, which are functions that coarsely describe the focus of neocortical regulation. Each of these 25 neocortical functions regulates each of five basic motives or drives that can be measured as temperaments or basic emotions related to fear, anger, disgust, surprise, and happiness/sadness. The resulting 5 x 5 x 5 matrix of human characteristics provides a general and testable model of the functional structure of human consciousness that includes personality, physicality, emotionality, cognition, and spirituality in a unified developmental framework.
CR ARMSTRONG E, 1985, AM J PHYS ANTHROPOL, V66, P263, DOI 10.1002/ajpa.1330660303
   Asfaw B, 1999, SCIENCE, V284, P629, DOI 10.1126/science.284.5414.629
   Badgley C, 2008, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V105, P12145, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0805592105
   Bekoff M, 2007, EMOTIONAL LIVES ANIM
   Bjorklund DF, 1997, CHILD DEV, V68, P144
   Bloch JI, 2007, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V104, P1159, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0610579104
   Bowlby J., 1983, ATTACHMENT
   BRYANT LJ, 1986, SCIENCE, V234, P1172, DOI 10.1126/science.234.4781.1172
   Buckner RL, 2008, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V1124, P1, DOI 10.1196/annals.1440.011
   Cerling TE, 1997, NATURE, V389, P153, DOI 10.1038/38229
   CHOMSKY N, 1980, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V3, P1
   Chomsky N, 2005, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V74, P263, DOI 10.1159/000086316
   CLEMENS WA, 1974, SCIENCE, V184, P903, DOI 10.1126/science.184.4139.903
   Clemens W A, 1982, Science, V215, P962, DOI 10.1126/science.215.4535.962-a
   Cloninger CR, 2006, WORLD PSYCHIATRY, V5, P71
   CLONINGER CR, 1993, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V50, P975
   CLONINGER CR, 2007, PERSONALITY DISORDER, pR7
   CLONINGER CR, 1987, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V44, P573
   Cloninger C., 2004, FEELING GOOD SCI WEL
   Cloninger CR, 1997, PSYCHIATRY, V60, P120
   Craig AD, 2004, TRENDS COGN SCI, V8, P239, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(04)00103-2
   Craig AD, 2009, PHILOS T R SOC B, V364, P1933, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2009.0008
   Craig AD, 2009, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V10, P59, DOI 10.1038/nrn2555
   Craig AD, 2005, TRENDS COGN SCI, V9, P566, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2005.10.005
   Crain W., 2000, THEORIES DEV CONCEPT
   Darwin C, 1859, ORIGIN SPECIES MEANS
   Darwin C., 1998, EXPRESSION EMOTIONS
   Deacon Terrence William, 1997, SYMBOLIC SPECIES COE
   Eaton SB, 1997, EUR J CLIN NUTR, V51, P207, DOI 10.1038/sj.ejcn.1600389
   Eccles J., 1989, EVOLUTION BRAIN CREA
   Goodman M, 1999, AM J HUM GENET, V64, P31, DOI 10.1086/302218
   Gruber H. E., 1974, DARWIN MAN TOGETHER
   Gusnard DA, 2001, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V98, P4259, DOI 10.1073/pnas.071043098
   Hall C. S., 1978, THEORIES PERSONALITY
   Hammer MF, 1998, MOL BIOL EVOL, V15, P427
   *HARP COLL, 2006, COLL ESS ENGL DICT
   Hauser MD, 2002, SCIENCE, V298, P1569, DOI 10.1126/science.298.5598.1569
   Hawks J, 2000, MOL BIOL EVOL, V17, P2
   Janecka JE, 2007, SCIENCE, V318, P792, DOI 10.1126/science.1147555
   JANVIER P, 1997, CRANIATA ANIMALS SKU
   Kaas JH, 2006, CURR BIOL, V16, pR910, DOI 10.1016/j.cub.2006.09.057
   Kaas JH, 2008, BRAIN RES BULL, V75, P384, DOI 10.1016/j.brainresbull.2007.10.009
   Keltikangas-Jarvinen L, 2009, AM J MED GENET B, V150B, P389, DOI 10.1002/ajmg.b.30830
   Lee SH, 2005, THEOR BIOSCI, V124, P25, DOI 10.1016/j.thbio.2005.01.004
   Lee-Thorp JA, 2007, J HUM EVOL, V53, P595, DOI 10.1016/j.jhevol.2006.11.020
   Levine B, 2004, BRAIN COGNITION, V55, P54, DOI 10.1016/s0278-2626(03)00280-x
   LEWIN R, 1993, PRINCIPLES HUMAN EVO
   MACLEAN PD, 1985, PSYCHOL MED, V15, P219
   Maslow AH, 1948, J PSYCHOL, V25, P433
   McGeoch PD, 2007, MED HYPOTHESES, V69, P1165, DOI 10.1010/j.mehy.2007.05.017
   MITHEN S., 1996, PREHISTORY MIND COGN
   Murphy WJ, 2001, NATURE, V409, P614, DOI 10.1038/35054550
   Murphy WJ, 2007, GENOME RES, V17, P413, DOI 10.1101/gr.5918807
   NIEUWENHUYS R, 1994, ANAT EMBRYOL, V190, P307
   Keltikangas-Jarvinen L, 2004, MOL PSYCHIATR, V9, P308, DOI 10.1038/sj.mp.4001433
   Preston S. D., 2002, ALTRUISM ALTRUISTIC, P284, DOI [10.1093/acprof:oso/9780195143584.003.0025, DOI 10.1093/ACPROF:OSO/9780195143584.003.0025]
   Pribram K, 1993, RETHINKING NEURAL NE
   RADHAKRISHNA S, 2006, RESONANCE, V11, P51, DOI 10.1007/BF02835993
   Raichle ME, 2001, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V98, P676, DOI 10.1073/pnas.98.2.676
   Ramachandran VS, 2005, BRIEF TOUR CONSCIOUS
   RAUP DM, 1982, SCIENCE, V215, P1501, DOI 10.1126/science.215.4539.1501
   RAUP DM, 1983, SCIENCE, V219, P1240, DOI 10.1126/science.219.4589.1240
   Richards MP, 2003, NATURE, V425, P366, DOI 10.1038/425366a
   Richards MP, 2002, EUR J CLIN NUTR, V56, P1262
   Rizzolatti G, 2004, ANNU REV NEUROSCI, V27, P169, DOI 10.1146/annurev.neuro.27.070203.144230
   Sargis EJ, 2002, SCIENCE, V298, P1564, DOI 10.1126/science.1079034
   Schierwater B, 2009, PLOS BIOL, V7, P36, DOI 10.1371/journal.pbio.1000020
   Semendeferi K, 2001, AM J PHYS ANTHROPOL, V114, P224, DOI 10.1002/1096-8644(200103)114:3<224::AID-AJPA1022>3.0.CO;2-I
   Shubin N., 2008, YOUR INNER FISH JOUR
   Smith HF, 2008, J HUM EVOL, V54, P684, DOI 10.1016/j.jhevol.2007.10.012
   Sponheimer M, 1999, SCIENCE, V283, P368, DOI 10.1126/science.283.5400.368
   Sponheimer M, 2003, COMP BIOCHEM PHYS A, V136, P27, DOI 10.1016/S1095-6433(03)00065-5
   Stanford C. B., 2001, HUNTING APES MEAT EA
   Staudinger U. M., 2003, UNDERSTANDING HUMAN
   Stout D, 2008, PHILOS T R SOC B, V363, P1939, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2008.0001
   Stout D, 2000, J ARCHAEOL SCI, V27, P1215, DOI 10.1006/jasc.2000.0595
   Sussman RW, 2004, ORIGINS NATURE SOCIA
   Sussman RW, 2003, FOLIA PRIMATOL, V74, P168, DOI 10.1159/000070652
   Sussman RW, 2003, PRIMATE ECOLOGY SOCI, V1
   SUSSMAN RW, 1991, AM J PRIMATOL, V23, P209, DOI 10.1002/ajp.1350230402
   TULVING E, 1987, HUM NEUROBIOL, V6, P67
   *UCMP, 2009, U CAL MUS PAL GEOL W
   Ursula M., 2003, UNDERSTANDING HUMAN, P159
   VAILLANT GE, 1990, AM J PSYCHIAT, V147, P31
   Verhagen JV, 2004, J NEUROPHYSIOL, V92, P1685, DOI 10.1152/jn.00321.2004
   Wersinger SR, 1997, ENDOCRINOLOGY, V138, P1121, DOI 10.1210/en.138.3.1121
   *WHO, 2001, MENT HLTH NEW UND NE
   Wiens F, 2008, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V105, P10426, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0801628105
   Wood B, 1999, SCIENCE, V284, P65, DOI 10.1126/science.284.5411.65
   WRIGHT S, 1982, ANNU REV GENET, V16, P1, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ge.16.120182.000245
NR 90
TC 8
BP 994
EP 1006
PY 2009
VL 43
IS 11
DI 10.3109/00048670903270506
GA 514PE
UT WOS:000271406400002
ER

PT J
AU Srinivasan, N
   Srivastava, P
   Lohani, M
   Baijal, S
AF Srinivasan, Narayanan
   Srivastava, Priyanka
   Lohani, Monika
   Baijal, Shruti
TI Focused and distributed attention
SO ATTENTION
J9 PROG BRAIN RES
LA English
DT Review; Book Chapter
C1 [Srinivasan, Narayanan; Srivastava, Priyanka; Lohani, Monika; Baijal, Shruti] Univ Allahabad, Ctr Behav & Cognit Sci, Allahabad 211002, Uttar Pradesh, India.
RP Srinivasan, N, Univ Allahabad, Ctr Behav & Cognit Sci, Allahabad 211002, Uttar Pradesh, India.
EM nsrini@cbcs.ac.in; nsrini@cbcs.ac.in
DE focused attention; distributed attention; emotions; awareness;
   afterimages
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; STATISTICAL PROPERTIES; SELECTIVE ATTENTION; SPATIAL
   ATTENTION; VISUAL-ATTENTION; PERCEPTUAL LOAD; NEGATIVE AFTERIMAGES;
   AVERAGE SIZE; BUILD THEORY; AWARENESS
AB Recent studies on attention have emphasized distinctions between focused and distributed attention. Distributed attention has been shown to play a key role in obtaining statistical information or processing global aspects of a scene. In addition to differences in information processing, focused and distributed attention differ in terms of the way they interact with emotions. We review findings that indicate close relationship between focused attention and sad emotions as well as distributed attention and happy emotions. Given the potentially close relationship between attention and consciousness, these two types of attention may differ in terms of processes leading to awareness. We review different positions on the relationship between attention and consciousness and arguments for the existence of opposition between attention and awareness that have been made based on findings with color afterimages. We discuss our studies on attention and afterimages indicating the close linkage between different types of attention and awareness as indicated by differences in the strength of afterimages based on the type of attention deployed.
CR Ariely D, 2001, PSYCHOL SCI, V12, P157, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00327
   ATCHLEY P, 1995, VISION RES, V35, P3131, DOI 10.1016/0042-6989(95)00057-7
   Baars B., 1997, THEATER CONSCIOUSNES
   BADCOCK JC, 1990, PERCEPTION, V19, P617, DOI 10.1068/p190617
   BAIJAL S, TYPES ATTENTIO UNPUB
   Block N, 2005, TRENDS COGN SCI, V9, P46, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2004.12.006
   Bolte A, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P416, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.01456
   Bradley BP, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P789
   Broadbent D. E., 1958, PERCEPTION COMMUNICA
   Carrasco M, 2004, NAT NEUROSCI, V7, P308, DOI 10.1038/nn1194
   Cartwright-Finch U, 2007, COGNITION, V102, P321, DOI 10.1016/j.cognition.2006.01.002
   CHAUDHURI A, 1990, NATURE, V344, P60, DOI 10.1038/344060a0
   CHERRY EC, 1953, J ACOUST SOC AM, V25, P975, DOI 10.1121/1.1907229
   Chong SC, 2003, VISION RES, V43, P393, DOI 10.1016/S0042-6989(02)00596-5
   Chong SC, 2005, VISION RES, V45, P891, DOI 10.1016/j.visres.2004.10.004
   Chong SC, 2005, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V67, P1, DOI 10.3758/BF03195009
   CHRISTIANSON SA, 1990, B PSYCHONOMIC SOC, V28, P195
   Crick F, 2003, NAT NEUROSCI, V6, P119, DOI 10.1038/nn0203-119
   CRICK F, 1994, ASTONISHING HYPOTHES
   Dakin SC, 1997, VISION RES, V37, P3181, DOI 10.1016/S0042-6989(97)00133-8
   De Fockert JW, 2008, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V70, P789, DOI 10.3758/PP.70.5.789
   Dehaene S, 2006, TRENDS COGN SCI, V10, P204, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2006.03.007
   Derryberry D, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P745, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00117-2
   DEUTSCH JA, 1963, PSYCHOL REV, V70, P80, DOI 10.1037/h0039515
   Driver J, 2001, COGNITION, V80, P61, DOI 10.1016/S0010-0277(00)00151-7
   Eastwood JD, 2003, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V65, P352, DOI 10.3758/BF03194566
   EASTWOOD JD, 2001, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V63, P1000
   ERIKSEN CW, 1985, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V11, P583, DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.11.5.583
   ESTRADA CA, 1994, MOTIV EMOTION, V18, P285, DOI 10.1007/BF02856470
   Estrada CA, 1997, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V72, P117, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1997.2734
   Fenske MJ, 2003, EMOTION, V3, P327, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.3.4.327
   Fernandez-Duque D, 2000, VIS COGN, V7, P323
   Forster J, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P631, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2005.01586.x
   Forster J, 2006, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P133, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2005.02.004
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P313, DOI 10.1080/02699930441000238
   Fredrickson BL, 2004, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V359, P1367, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1512
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   Fredrickson BL, 2003, AM SCI, V91, P330, DOI 10.1511/2003.26.865
   Frischen A, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P662, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.134.5.662
   GEORGESON MA, 1985, VISION RES, V25, P1709, DOI 10.1016/0042-6989(85)90143-9
   Grimes J., 1996, VANCOUVER STUDIES CO, V5, P89
   Gupta R, 2009, COGNITION EMOTION, V23, P807, DOI 10.1080/02699930802193425
   HARDCASTLE VG, 1997, B JAPANESE COGNITIVE, V4, P56
   Hasher L., 2007, VARIATION WORKING ME, P227
   ISEN AM, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1413, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.6.1413
   Isen AM, 2001, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V11, P75, DOI 10.1207/S15327663JCP1102_01
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   JAMES W., 1890, PRINCIPLES PSYCHOL, V1
   Kanai R, 2006, P R SOC B, V273, P1217, DOI 10.1098/rspb.2005.3430
   Kentridge RW, 2004, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V42, P831, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2003.11.001
   Kirschfeld K, 1999, CONSCIOUS COGN, V8, P462, DOI 10.1006/ccog.1999.0388
   Koch C, 2007, TRENDS COGN SCI, V11, P16, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2006.10.012
   LaBerge D., 1995, ATTENTIONAL PROCESSI
   Lamme VAF, 2003, TRENDS COGN SCI, V7, P12, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(02)00013-X
   LAVIE N, 1995, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V21, P451, DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.21.3.451
   Lavie Nilli, 2006, Brain Res, V1080, P91, DOI 10.1016/j.brainres.2005.10.023
   Lavie N, 2004, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V133, P339, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.133.3.339
   Li FF, 2002, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V99, P9596, DOI 10.1073/pnas.092277599
   Lou L, 2001, PERCEPTION, V30, P1439, DOI 10.1068/p3127
   Lou LG, 1999, PERCEPTION, V28, P519, DOI 10.1068/p2816
   Mack A., 1998, INATTENTIONAL BLINDN
   MacKay DG, 2004, MEM COGNITION, V32, P474, DOI 10.3758/BF03195840
   Melloni L, 2007, J NEUROSCI, V27, P2858, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.4623-06.2007
   Mogg K, 1997, BEHAV RES THER, V35, P297, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(96)00109-X
   Myczek K, 2008, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V70, P772, DOI 10.3758/PP.70.5.772
   Naccache L, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P416, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00474
   Oaksford M., 1996, J EXPT PSYCHOL LEARN, V22, P477
   Ohman A, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P381, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.3.381
   Parkes L, 2001, NAT NEUROSCI, V4, P739, DOI 10.1038/89532
   POSNER MI, 1980, Q J EXP PSYCHOL, V32, P3, DOI 10.1080/00335558008248231
   POSNER MI, 1994, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V91, P7398, DOI 10.1073/pnas.91.16.7398
   Rensink RA, 2002, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V53, P245, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.53.100901.135125
   Rensink RA, 1997, PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P368, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1997.tb00427.x
   Rensink RA, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P27, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2004.01501005.x
   Rose D, 2003, PERCEPTION, V32, P635, DOI 10.1068/p3324
   Rowe G, 2007, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V104, P383, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0605198104
   SHULMAN GL, 1987, PERCEPTION, V16, P89, DOI 10.1068/p160089
   Simons DJ, 1997, TRENDS COGN SCI, V1, P261, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(97)01080-2
   Spivey MJ, 2000, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V62, P1525, DOI 10.3758/BF03212153
   SRINIVASAN N, TIME COURSE VI UNPUB
   SRINIVASAN N, COGNITION E IN PRESS
   SRIVASTAVA P, 2008, PERCEPTION, V37
   STORMARK KM, 1995, COGNITION EMOTION, V9, P507, DOI 10.1080/02699939508408978
   Suzuki S, 2003, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V29, P793, DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.29.4.793
   Theeuwes J, 2004, PSYCHON B REV, V11, P697, DOI 10.3758/BF03196622
   Treisman A, 2006, VIS COGN, V14, P411, DOI 10.1080/13506280500195250
   TREISMAN AM, 1980, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V12, P97, DOI 10.1016/0010-0285(80)90005-5
   TREISMAN AM, 1960, Q J EXP PSYCHOL, V12, P242, DOI 10.1080/17470216008416732
   Tsuchiya N, 2005, NAT NEUROSCI, V8, P1096, DOI 10.1038/nn1500
   van Gaal S, 2008, J NEUROSCI, V28, P5401, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.1208-08.2008
   Vuilleumier P, 2001, NEURON, V30, P829, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(01)00328-2
   Wadlinger HA, 2006, MOTIV EMOTION, V30, P89, DOI 10.1007/s11031-006-9021-1
   WATAMANIUK SNJ, 1992, VISION RES, V32, P931, DOI 10.1016/0042-6989(92)90036-I
   Wede J, 2007, VISION RES, V47, P2249, DOI 10.1016/j.visres.2007.04.024
   WEDE J, 2007, J VISION, V7, P277
   White M, 1996, NEW ZEAL J PSYCHOL, V25, P30
   Williams DB, 2005, GEOTIMES, V50, P12
   WILLIAMS DW, 1984, VISION RES, V24, P55, DOI 10.1016/0042-6989(84)90144-5
   Williams P, 2000, VIS COGN, V7, P297
   Woodman GF, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P605, DOI 10.1046/j.0956-7976.2003.psci_1472.x
   Wyart V, 2008, J NEUROSCI, V28, P2667, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.4748-07.2008
   YANTIS S, 1996, CONVERGING OPERATION
NR 102
TC 8
BP 87
EP 100
PY 2009
VL 176
DI 10.1016/S0079-6123(09)17606-9
GA BQC06
UT WOS:000280608300007
ER

PT B
AU Keene, CH
AF Keene, Charles H.
TI Do's and Don'ts for Health, Happiness and Abundant Life
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF PUBLIC HEALTH AND THE NATIONS HEALTH
J9 AM J PUBLIC HEALTH N
LA English
DT Book Review
CR SUTTER JJ, 1935, DONTS HLTH HAPPINESS
NR 1
TC 0
BP 838
EP 839
PY 1936
PD AUG
VL 26
IS 8
DI 10.2105/AJPH.26.8.838-c
GA V95BK
UT WOS:000206425600018
ER

PT J
AU Juhakoski, R
   Tenhonen, S
   Anttonen, T
   Kauppinen, T
   Arokoski, JP
AF Juhakoski, Riikka
   Tenhonen, Seppo
   Anttonen, Tapio
   Kauppinen, Timo
   Arokoski, Jari P.
TI Factors affecting self-reported pain and physical function in patients
   with hip osteoarthritis
SO ARCHIVES OF PHYSICAL MEDICINE AND REHABILITATION
J9 ARCH PHYS MED REHAB
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Juhakoski, Riikka; Tenhonen, Seppo] Mikkeli Cent Hosp, Dept Phys & Rehabil Med, FIN-50100 Mikkeli, Finland.
   [Kauppinen, Timo] Mikkeli Cent Hosp, Dept Clin Radiol, FIN-50100 Mikkeli, Finland.
   [Anttonen, Tapio] Mikkeli Hlth Ctr, Mikkeli, Finland.
   [Arokoski, Jari P.] Univ Kuopio, Kuopio Univ Hosp, Dept Phys & Rehabil Med, FIN-70211 Kuopio, Finland.
   [Arokoski, Jari P.] Univ Kuopio, Inst Clin Med, FIN-70211 Kuopio, Finland.
RP Juhakoski, R, Mikkeli Cent Hosp, Dept Phys & Rehabil Med, Porrassalmenkatu 35-37, FIN-50100 Mikkeli, Finland.
EM riikka.juhakoski@esshp.fi
DE osteoarthritis; hip; pain; rehabilitation
ID LEG EXTENSOR POWER; KNEE OSTEOARTHRITIS; PSYCHOSOCIAL VARIABLES;
   RHEUMATOID-ARTHRITIS; QUADRICEPS STRENGTH; LIFE SATISFACTION;
   OSTEO-ARTHRITIS; DISABILITY; DEPRESSION; DETERMINANTS
AB Objective: To determine the factors associated with self-reported pain and physical function in patients with hip osteoarthritis (OA).
   Design: Cross-sectional study.
   Setting: Rehabilitation clinic in a Finnish hospital.
   Participants: Participants with hip OA (N= 118; 35 men, 83 women; age, 66.7 +/- 6.5y; range, 55-80y).
   Interventions: Not applicable.
   Main Outcome Measures: Self-reported pain and self-reported disease-specific physical function were recorded by using the Western Ontario McMaster Universities Osteoarthritis Index. Self-reported generic physical function was analyzed by using the Finnish version of the RAND 36-Item Short-Form Health Survey. As listed in the International Classification of Functioning, Disability and Health model, the effects of personal factors (age, sex, education, depression, life satisfaction, smoking, years of sporting activities), pathophysiologic factors (radiologic score of hip OA, body mass index [BMI], comorbidities, duration of knee pain) and body functions and structures (measurement of leg extensor power, passive internal rotation and flexion of the hip joint, the six-minute walk test [6MWT], Timed Up & Go [TUG] test, ten-meter walk test, sock test) were analyzed.
   Results: The educational level (r=-.264, P<.001), comorbidities (r=.313, P<.001), and BMI (r=.252, P<.001) were identified as significant factors for self-reported disease-specific physical function as well as the educational level (r=.291, P<.001), life-satisfaction (r=-.319, P<.001), BMI (r=-.290, P<.001), and comorbidities (r=-.220, P<005) for the self-reported generic physical function. No direct relationship with the pain and psychologic factors was detected. The number of comorbidities and duration of knee pain and life satisfaction explained 22% of self-reported pain. The number of comorbidities, passive hip flexion, and the TUG test explained 20% of self-reported disease-specific physical function whereas the passive hip flexion, 6MWT, and educational level explained 25% of self-reported generic physical function.
   Conclusions: Educational level, life satisfaction, and number of comorbidities were identified as significant factors for both self-reported pain and physical functioning in hip OA. Performance measures are better predictors of physical function than pain in hip OA. Factors explaining disability and pain in hip OA are multidimensional and no single predicting factor was found to be superior to any other.
CR AALTO AM, 1999, 101 RAND36
   Aalto TJ, 2005, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V86, P549, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2004.04.041
   ALLARDT E, 1973, 01 U HELS HELS RES G
   ALTMAN R, 1991, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V34, P505, DOI 10.1002/art.1780340502
   Anagnostis C, 2004, SPINE, V29, P2290, DOI 10.1097/01.brs.0000142221.88111.0f
   Arokoski MH, 2002, J RHEUMATOL, V29, P2187
   Arokoski MH, 2004, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V85, P574, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2003.07.011
   Barker K, 2004, CLIN REHABIL, V18, P793, DOI 10.1191/0269215504cr754oa
   BASSEY EJ, 1992, CLIN SCI, V82, P321
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   BELLAMY N, 1988, J RHEUMATOL, V15, P1833
   Brandt KD, 2003, OSTEOARTHRITIS
   Creamer P, 1998, ARTHRIT CARE RES, V11, P60, DOI 10.1002/art.1790110110
   Creamer P, 1999, J RHEUMATOL, V26, P1785
   Creamer P, 2000, RHEUMATOLOGY, V39, P490, DOI 10.1093/rheumatology/39.5.490
   Creamer P, 1999, ARTHRIT CARE RES, V12, P3, DOI 10.1002/1529-0131(199902)12:1<3::AID-ART2>3.0.CO;2-K
   Danielsson L, 1997, CLIN ORTHOP RELAT R, P106
   FELDSON DT, 1998, ANN RHEUM, V41, P1343
   Felson DT, 2000, ANN INTERN MED, V133, P635, DOI 10.7326/0003-4819-133-8-200010170-00016
   FORS H, 2002, CLIN REHABIL, V16, P200
   GUYATT GH, 1985, CAN MED ASSOC J, V132, P919
   HAGGLUND KJ, 1989, J RHEUMATOL, V16, P1428
   Hall MC, 2006, ANN RHEUM DIS, V65, P865, DOI 10.1136/ard.2005.043653
   HopmanRock M, 1996, J RHEUMATOL, V23, P1037
   Jadelis K, 2001, J AM GERIATR SOC, V49, P884, DOI 10.1046/j.1532-5415.2001.49178.x
   Kellgren JH, 1963, EPIDEMIOLOGY CHRONIC
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2000, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V152, P983, DOI 10.1093/aje/152.10.983
   KoivumaaHonkanen HT, 1996, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V94, P372, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1996.tb09875.x
   Maly MR, 2006, ARTHRIT RHEUM-ARTHR, V55, P94, DOI 10.1002/art.21701
   O'Reilly SC, 1998, ANN RHEUM DIS, V57, P588, DOI 10.1136/ard.57.10.588
   PODSIADLO D, 1991, J AM GERIATR SOC, V39, P142
   Reijman M, 2004, ANN RHEUM DIS, V63, P1427, DOI 10.1136/ard.2003.016477
   Reijman M, 2004, ANN RHEUM DIS, V63, P226, DOI 10.1136/ard.2003.010348
   Robertson S, 1998, CLIN REHABIL, V12, P120, DOI 10.1191/026921598673072472
   Sainio P, 2007, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V61, P401, DOI 10.1136/jech.2006.048306
   SALAFFI F, 1991, J RHEUMATOL, V18, P1581
   Steultjens MPM, 2000, RHEUMATOLOGY, V39, P955, DOI 10.1093/rheumatology/39.9.955
   Strand LI, 1999, PHYS THER, V79, P136
   SUMMERS MN, 1988, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V31, P204, DOI 10.1002/art.1780310208
   Sun Y, 1997, SCAND J RHEUMATOL, V26, P155
   Szebenyi B, 2006, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V54, P230, DOI 10.1002/art.21534
   Thumboo J, 2002, ANN RHEUM DIS, V61, P1017, DOI 10.1136/ard.61.11.1017
   van Baar ME, 1998, J RHEUMATOL, V25, P125
   Viinamaki H, 2004, NORD J PSYCHIAT, V58, P49, DOI 10.1080/08039480310000798
   WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199206000-00002
   Watson M, 2002, PHYSIOTHERAPY, V88, P386, DOI 10.1016/S0031-9406(05)61264-3
   *WHO, 2000, WHO TECHN REPORT SER, V894
   Wolfe F, 1999, RHEUMATOLOGY, V38, P355, DOI 10.1093/rheumatology/38.4.355
   World Health Organization, 2001, INT CLASS FUNCT DIS
NR 49
TC 33
BP 1066
EP 1073
PY 2008
PD JUN
VL 89
IS 6
DI 10.1016/j.apmr.2007.10.036
GA 310TN
UT WOS:000256553400009
ER

PT J
AU Franke, WD
   Margrett, JA
   Heinz, M
   Martin, P
AF Franke, Warren D.
   Margrett, Jennifer A.
   Heinz, Melinda
   Martin, Peter
TI HANDGRIP STRENGTH, POSITIVE AFFECT, AND PERCEIVED HEALTH ARE
   PROSPECTIVELY ASSOCIATED WITH FEWER FUNCTIONAL LIMITATIONS AMONG
   CENTENARIANS
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF AGING & HUMAN DEVELOPMENT
J9 INT J AGING HUM DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Franke, Warren D.] Iowa State Univ, Dept Kinesiol, Ames, IA 50011 USA.
RP Franke, WD, Iowa State Univ, Dept Kinesiol, 247 Forker Bldg, Ames, IA 50011 USA.
EM wfranke@mail.iastate.edu
ID PHYSICAL-ACTIVITY; OLDER-ADULTS; DISABILITY; PERFORMANCE; POPULATION;
   MORTALITY; WOMEN; LIFE; PREDICTOR; LONGEVITY
AB This study assessed the association between perceived health, fatigue, positive and negative affect, handgrip strength, objectively measured physical activity, body mass index, and self-reported functional limitations, assessed 6 months later, among 11 centenarians (age = 102 +/- 1). Activities of daily living, assessed 6 months prior to assessment of functional limitations, were also included in the model. Handgrip strength, positive affect, and self-rated current health were associated with higher functioning, expressed as either global, upper body, or lower body functioning (r > .60). Objectively measured physical activity was inversely related to the aforementioned measures of functioning. Thus, physical health as assessed by handgrip strength, but not by physical activity, is associated with better functioning in centenarians.
CR Andersen-Ranberg K, 1999, AGE AGEING, V28, P373, DOI 10.1093/ageing/28.4.373
   Bohannon Richard W, 2008, J Geriatr Phys Ther, V31, P3
   Bradburn N.M., 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Christensen K, 2008, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V105, P13274, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0804931105
   Connor Lisa Tabor, 2001, Seminars in Speech and Language, V22, P117
   Cress ME, 2003, PHYS THER, V83, P37
   Engberg H, 2009, AGING CELL, V8, P270, DOI 10.1111/j.1474-9726.2009.00474.x
   Fillenbaum GG, 1988, MULTIDIMENSIONAL FUN
   FRANDIN K, 1995, GERONTOLOGY, V41, P109
   Gale CR, 2007, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V36, P228, DOI 10.1093/ije/dyl224
   Gill DL, 1997, WOMEN HEALTH ISS, V7, P3, DOI 10.1016/S1049-3867(96)00033-3
   Guralnik JM, 2003, AM J PREV MED, V25, P112, DOI 10.1016/S049-3797(03)00174-0
   Haley SM, 2002, J GERONTOL MED SCI, V57, P217
   Harris T. J., 2008, BRIT J SPORT MED, V43, P442, DOI [10.1136/bjsm.2008.048033, DOI 10.1136/BJSM.2008.048033]
   JETTE AM, 2002, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V57, P209
   Jeune B, 2006, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V61, P707
   Johannsen DL, 2010, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V42, P2134, DOI 10.1249/MSS.0b013e3181e0b3ff
   Kaplan G. A., 1993, J AGING HEALTH, V5, P140, DOI 10.1177/089826439300500107
   Laukkanen P, 1998, J AGING PHYS ACTIV, V6, P141
   Ling CHY, 2010, CAN MED ASSOC J, V182, P429, DOI 10.1503/cmaj.091278
   Martin P, 1996, EXP AGING RES, V22, P121, DOI 10.1080/03610739608254002
   Martin P, 2000, FACT RES INTERV GER, P91
   Martin P., 2006, GLOBAL AGEING, V4, P42
   MOR V, 1989, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V42, P895, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(89)90103-0
   Moreh E, 2010, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V65, P884, DOI 10.1093/gerona/glq064
   Newsom JT, 1996, PSYCHOL AGING, V11, P34, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.11.1.34
   PLANTE TG, 1990, CURR PSYCHOL RES REV, V9, P3, DOI 10.1007/BF02686764
   Rantanen T, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P130, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90109-0
   REUBEN DB, 1990, J AM GERIATR SOC, V38, P855
   SIMONSICK EM, 1993, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V83, P1443, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.83.10.1443
   SMETS EMA, 1995, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V39, P315, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(94)00125-O
   Stacey C. A., 1991, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V46, P76, DOI [10.1093/geronj/46.2.P76, DOI 10.1093/GERONJ/46.2.P76]
   Stewart AL, 1997, ANN BEHAV MED, V19, P353, DOI 10.1007/BF02895154
   Stewart AL, 2003, AM J PREV MED, V25, P137, DOI 10.1016/S0749-3797(03)00187-9
   Strawbridge WJ, 1998, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V53, pS9
   Taekema DG, 2010, AGE AGEING, V39, P331, DOI 10.1093/ageing/afq022
   Vaupel JW, 1998, SCIENCE, V280, P855, DOI 10.1126/science.280.5365.855
   Vita AJ, 1998, NEW ENGL J MED, V338, P1035, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199804093381506
   Washburn R, 1990, J AGING HEALTH, V2, P341, DOI DOI 10.1177/089826439000200304
   Wood D. R., 1999, J AGING PHYS ACTIV, V7, P217
   YOUNG DR, 1995, J AM GERIATR SOC, V43, P845
   Zhao J, 2010, J AM GERIATR SOC, V58, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2009.02622.x
NR 42
TC 3
BP 351
EP 363
PY 2012
VL 75
IS 4
DI 10.2190/AG.75.4.d
GA 049BI
UT WOS:000311956600004
ER

PT J
AU Erthal, F
   Mocaiber, I
   Oliveira, L
   Pereira, M
   Figueira, I
   Volchan, E
AF Erthal, Fatima
   Mocaiber, Izabela
   Oliveira, Leticia
   Pereira, Mirtes
   Figueira, Ivan
   Volchan, Eliane
TI PREGENUAL ANTERIOR CINGULATE CORTEX: A NODE IN THE PROCESSING OF SAFETY
   SIGNALS?
SO PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY
J9 PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Erthal, Fatima; Figueira, Ivan; Volchan, Eliane] Univ Fed Rio de Janeiro, BR-21941 Rio De Janeiro, Brazil.
   [Mocaiber, Izabela; Oliveira, Leticia; Pereira, Mirtes] Univ Fed Fluminense, BR-24220000 Niteroi, RJ, Brazil.
DE safety cues; fMRI; positive affect
NR 0
TC 0
BP S55
EP S55
PY 2013
PD SEP
VL 50
GA 199LH
UT WOS:000322995500313
ER

PT J
AU HARWOOD, MK
   RICE, RW
AF HARWOOD, MK
   RICE, RW
TI AN EXAMINATION OF REFERENT SELECTION PROCESSES UNDERLYING
   JOB-SATISFACTION
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
RP HARWOOD, MK, SUNY BUFFALO,DEPT PSYCHOL,PK HALL,BUFFALO,NY 14260, USA.
ID HAPPINESS; PAY
AB Using two different methods of assessment, the goal of the present research was twofold:  (1) to examine the relative influence that different standards of comparison have in determining satisfaction with various job facets; and (2) to examine the relative consistency of each standard's influence across job facets.  According to both direct reports and the strength of empirical relationships, the results indicated that some standards of comparison were stronger predictors of facet satisfaction than others.  The consistency of a standard's influence or predictive power depended on the particular standard of comparison under consideration.  Some standards were consistently strong or consistently weak predictors of facet satisfaction, regardless of the particular job facet.  However, for other standards of comparison, the amount of predictive influence depended on the particular job facet.  Within the context of discrepancy-based theories of job satisfaction, results are discussed in terms of their comparability across the two different methods of assessment, and the directions they suggest for future research.
CR ADAMS JS, 1963, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V67, P422, DOI 10.1037/h0040968
   ADAMS JS, 1965, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V2, P267
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   BERKOWIT.L, 1968, AM BEHAV SCI, V11, P14, DOI 10.1177/000276426801100405
   Crosby F., 1982, RELATIVE DEPRIVATION
   DAVIS JA, 1959, SOCIOMETRY, V22, P280, DOI 10.2307/2786046
   Festinger L, 1954, HUM RELAT, V7, P117, DOI 10.1177/001872675400700202
   Goodman P. S., 1977, NEW DIRECTIONS ORG B, P97
   GOODMAN PS, 1974, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V12, P170, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(74)90045-2
   GRUNEBERG MM, 1977, UNDERSTANDING JOB SA
   Gurr Ted R., 1970, WHY MEN REBEL
   HELSON H, 1964, AM PSYCHOL, V19, P26, DOI 10.1037/h0040013
   HILLS FS, 1980, IND RELAT, V19, P345
   JACQQUES E, 1961, EQUITABLE PAYMENT
   Lawler E. E., 1973, MOTIVATION WORK ORG
   Lewin K, 1951, FIELD THEORY SOCIAL
   Locke E. A., 1976, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL, P1297
   LOCKE EA, 1969, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V4, P309, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(69)90013-0
   LOCKE EA, 1984, SOCIAL PSYCHOL ORG B, P93
   Michalos A. C., 1991, GLOBAL REPORT STUDEN, VI
   MICHALOS AC, 1980, SOC INDIC RES, V8, P385, DOI 10.1007/BF00461152
   Michalos A. C., 1986, RES QUALITY LIFE, P57
   MICHALOS AC, 1982, SOC INDIC RES, V11, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00353590
   MICHALOS AC, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P347, DOI 10.1007/BF00333288
   MICHALOS AC, 1983, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V13, P224
   PATCHEN M, 1961, CHOICE WAVE COMP
   PORTER LW, 1961, J APPL PSYCHOL, V45, P1, DOI 10.1037/h0043121
   Runciman W, 1966, RELATIVE DEPRIVATION
   SMITH PC, 1969, MEASUREMENT SATISFAC, P385
   Vroom V., 1964, WORK MOTIVATION
   WILLIAMS RM, 1975, IDEA SOCIAL STRUCTUR, P355
NR 31
TC 5
BP 1
EP 39
PY 1992
PD AUG
VL 27
IS 1
DI 10.1007/BF00300508
GA JF619
UT WOS:A1992JF61900001
ER

PT J
AU Zhang, H
   Chan, DKS
AF Zhang, Hong
   Chan, Darius K-S.
TI Self-esteem as a source of evaluative conditioning
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 EUR J SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Zhang, Hong; Chan, Darius K-S.] Chinese Univ Hong Kong, Dept Psychol, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
RP Zhang, H, Chinese Univ Hong Kong, Dept Psychol, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
EM hzhang@psy.cuhk.edu.hk
ID IMPLICIT ASSOCIATION TEST; I LIKE MYSELF; LIFE SATISFACTION; SOCIAL
   COGNITION; ATTITUDES; EXPLICIT; PSYCHOLOGY; VALENCE
AB This study was designed to examine whether self-esteem can be used as a source of evaluative conditioning, and whether implicit or explicit self-esteem was more predictive of the evaluative conditioning effect. Moreover. the role of contingency awareness in the acquisition of the evaluative conditioning effect was also examined. Words related to the self and a general other were served as unconditioned stimuli (USs) in the evaluative conditioning process in order to see whether the evaluation could be transferred to neutral, abstract paintings after 10 times of pairing. An evaluative conditioning effect was demonstrated in that the evaluation of the paintings became more positive after repeatedly paired with words about the self but not words about general others. Implicit self-esteem predicted the magnitude of the evaluative conditioning effect, while the association between explicit self-esteem and the evaluative conditioning effect was nonsignificant, both with and without the effect of contingency awareness being controlled for. Copyright (C) 2009 John Wiley & Sons, Ltd.
CR Baccus JR, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P498, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.00708.x
   Chen SX, 2006, ASIAN J SOC PSYCHOL, V9, P24, DOI 10.1111/j.1367-2223.2006.00182.x
   De Houwer J., 2005, NEW DIRECTIONS HUMAN, P41
   De Houwer J, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P853, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.6.853
   De Houwer J, 2007, SPAN J PSYCHOL, V10, P230
   DIAS E, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P245
   Dickinson A, 2007, LEARN BEHAV, V35, P36
   Dijksterhuis A, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P345, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.2.345
   Egloff B, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P1441, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.6.1441
   Fazio RH, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P297, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145225
   FEYS J, 1995, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P559, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420250507
   Gawronski B, 2006, PSYCHOL BULL, V132, P692, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.132.5.692
   Gawronski B, 2004, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P535, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2003.10.005
   Gawronski B, 2007, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P221, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2006.04.001
   GREENWALD AG, 1995, PSYCHOL REV, V102, P4, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.102.1.4
   Greenwald AG, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P1022, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.6.1022
   Greenwald AG, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1464, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.6.1464
   Greenwald AG, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P197, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.2.197
   Hofmann W, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V31, P1369, DOI 10.1177/0146167205275613
   Koole SL, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P669, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.4.669
   Kwan VSY, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1038, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.5.1038
   Lipp OV, 2006, J EXP PSYCHOL ANIM B, V32, P431, DOI 10.1037/0097-7403.32.4.431
   OLSON M, 2001, PSYCHOL SCI, V5, P413
   Olson MA, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.5.653
   Pleyers G, 2007, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V33, P130, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.33.1.130
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Smith ER, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V4, P108, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0402_01
   Strack F, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V8, P220, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr0803_1
   Walther E, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P175, DOI 10.1080/02699930441000274
   Walther E, 2003, EXP PSYCHOL, V50, P239, DOI 10.1027//1618-3169.50.4.239
   Walther E, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P919, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.919
   Wilson TD, 2000, PSYCHOL REV, V107, P101, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.107.1.101
NR 32
TC 9
BP 1065
EP 1074
PY 2009
PD OCT
VL 39
IS 6
DI 10.1002/ejsp.608
GA 500BK
UT WOS:000270271800014
ER

PT J
AU Oishi, S
   Diener, E
AF Oishi, S
   Diener, E
TI Culture and well-being: The cycle of action, evaluation, and decision
SO PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY BULLETIN
J9 PERS SOC PSYCHOL B
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Minnesota, St Paul, MN USA.
   Univ Illinois, Urbana, IL 61801 USA.
RP Oishi, S, Univ Minnesota, Dept Psychol, 75 E River Rd, Minneapolis, MN 55455 USA.
DE culture; affect; well-being; memory; decision
ID INTRINSIC MOTIVATION; LIFE SATISFACTION; SELF; JAPAN; RETHINKING;
   COGNITION; AMERICAN
AB Two studies were conducted to examine how European and Asian Americans experience and remember their task performance, make a decision about a future task, and how that decision affects enjoyment of the task. In Study 1, although Asians solved as many anagrams as European Americans, Asians remembered solving fewer than did European Americans at Time 2. European Americans' Time 2 choice of task was predicted from Time 1 performance, but Asians' Time 2 choice was not. In Study 2 European Americans chose the same task if they had previously done well and a different task if they had not. Their actual enjoyment of the Time 2 task, furthermore, was significantly higher than at Time 1. In contrast, there was no change in actual enjoyment of the task at Time 2 among Asians because their choice was not based on their performance at Time 1.
CR Bartlett F. C., 1932, REMEMBERING STUDY EX
   Briley DA, 2000, J CONSUM RES, V27, P157, DOI 10.1086/314318
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P851, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.851
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   Diener E., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P159, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1010031813405
   Dunning D, 1999, PSYCHOL INQ, V10, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli1001_1
   ENDO M, 2001, 2 CONV SOC PERS SOC
   GOHM CL, 2002, UNPUB SUBJECTIVE WEL
   GREENWALD AG, 1980, AM PSYCHOL, V35, P603, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.35.7.603
   Hedden T, 2002, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V16, P65, DOI 10.1037//0894-4105.16.1.65
   Heimpel SA, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P128, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.1.128
   Heine SJ, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P766, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.106.4.766
   Heine SJ, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P599, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.4.599
   HOSHINOBROWNE E, 2000, 1 CONV SOC PERS SOC
   Iyengar SS, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P349, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.3.349
   Kim H, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P785, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.77.4.785
   Kitayama S, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P1245, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.6.1245
   KITAYAMA S, 1997, JIKO TO KANJO
   LAZARUS RS, 1966, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V4, P622, DOI 10.1037/h0023989
   MARKUS HR, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P224, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.98.2.224
   OISHI S, 2002, UNPUB FREQUENCY JUDG
   Oishi S, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P1674, DOI 10.1177/01461672012712010
   Oishi S, 2001, EUR J PERSONALITY, V15, P153, DOI 10.1002/per.406.abs
   Oishi S, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P434, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.3.434
   Oishi S, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P1398, DOI 10.1177/01461702236871
   Oyserman D, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.1.3
   SANSONE C, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P379, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.3.379
   SANSONE C, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P819, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.57.5.819
   SIMMONS CH, 1986, J SOC PSYCHOL, V126, P327
   Suh E, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P482, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.482
   Takaki Ronald, 1989, STRANGERS DIFFERENT
   Tauer JM, 1999, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P209, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1999.1383
   Triandis H. C., 1995, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC
   Tsai JL, 1997, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V28, P600, DOI 10.1177/0022022197285006
   Wang Q, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P220, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.2.220
NR 35
TC 34
BP 939
EP 949
PY 2003
PD AUG
VL 29
IS 8
DI 10.1177/0146167203252802
GA 701LN
UT WOS:000184169200001
ER

PT J
AU Emerson, E
   Hatton, C
AF Emerson, Eric
   Hatton, Chris
TI Self-reported well-being of women and men with intellectual disabilities
   in England
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL ON MENTAL RETARDATION
J9 AM J MENT RETARD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Emerson, Eric; Hatton, Chris] Univ Lancaster, Inst Hlth Res, Lancaster LA1 4YT, England.
RP Emerson, E, Univ Lancaster, Inst Hlth Res, Alexandra Sq, Lancaster LA1 4YT, England.
EM eric.emerson@lancaster.ac.uk
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; DEVELOPMENTAL-DISABILITIES; SOCIOECONOMIC POSITION;
   SATISFACTION; RETARDATION; PEOPLE; HAPPINESS; ADULTS; ADOLESCENTS;
   COMMUNITY
AB We investigated the association between indicators of subjective well-being and the personal characteristics, socioeconomic position, and social relationships of a sample of 1,273 English adults with intellectual disabilities. Mean overall happiness with life was 71% of the scale maximum, a figure only marginally lower than typically reported among the general population. Variation in subjective well-being was strongly and consistently related to indicators of socioeconomic position and, to a lesser extent, social relationships. For women, being single was associated with greater well-being on all indicators. For men, there was no association between marital status and well-being. Relationships with friends who also had intellectual disabilities appeared to be protective against feeling helpless.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Argyle M., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P353
   Arthaud-Day ML, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V74, P445, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-8209-6
   BAYLEY M, 1997, WHAT PRICE FRIENDSHI
   Bramston P, 2005, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V49, P728, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.2005.00741.x
   Brickman PD, 1971, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE, P287
   Cummins RA, 2005, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V49, P699, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.2005.00738.x
   Cummins RA, 2002, INT REV RES MENT RET, V25, P183, DOI 10.1016/S0074-7750(02)80009-X
   Cummins RA, 2005, J APPL RES INTELLECT, V18, P335, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-3148.2005.00267.x
   Cummins RA, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V64, P225, DOI 10.1023/A:1024712527648
   Cummins RA, 2001, MENT RETARD DEV D R, V7, P99, DOI 10.1002/mrdd.1014
   Deiner E., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P63
   DEINER E, 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P434
   DEINER E, 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P213
   Duvdevany I, 2002, MENT RETARD, V40, P379, DOI 10.1352/0047-6765(2002)040<0379:SDAMRI>2.0.CO;2
   Dykens EM, 2006, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V76, P185, DOI 10.1037/0002-9432.76.2.185
   EDGERTON RB, 1996, QUALITY LIFE, V1, P83
   Emerson E, 2007, AM J MENT RETARD, V112, P140, DOI 10.1352/0895-8017(2007)112[140:COSPTH]2.0.CO;2
   Emerson E., 2006, INT REV RES MENT RET, P77
   Emerson E., 2007, HDB DEV DISABILITIES, P593
   Emerson E., 2005, ADULTS LEARNING DIFF
   Emerson E, 2007, MENT RETARD DEV D R, V13, P107, DOI 10.1002/mrdd.20144
   Emerson E, 2004, J APPL RES INTELLECT, V17, P191, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-3148.2004.00198.x
   Emerson E, 2007, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V51, P866, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.2007.00951.x
   EMERSON EB, 1985, AM J MENT DEF, V90, P277
   Greenspoon PJ, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V54, P81, DOI 10.1023/A:1007219227883
   Gregory N, 2001, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V45, P279, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2788.2001.00324.x
   Hatton C, 1998, MENT RETARD, V36, P104, DOI 10.1352/0047-6765(1998)036<0104:WQOLII>2.0.CO;2
   Heller T, 1998, AM J MENT RETARD, V103, P236, DOI 10.1352/0895-8017(1998)103<0236:IOAATO>2.0.CO;2
   Kahn RL, 2002, J SOC ISSUES, V58, P627, DOI 10.1111/1540-4560.00281
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P3
   KAHNMAN D, 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Kroese BS, 2002, J APPL RES INTELLECT, V15, P324
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   Maughan B, 1999, PSYCHOL MED, V29, P351, DOI 10.1017/S0033291798008058
   Myers D. G., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P374
   Noble M, 2004, INDICES DEPRIVATION
   Pantazis C, 2006, POVERTY SOCIAL EXCLU
   Perry J, 2005, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V49, P278, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.2005.00652.x
   Perry J, 2002, MENT RETARD, V40, P445, DOI 10.1352/0047-6765(2002)040<0445:SAOQOL>2.0.CO;2
   Perry J., 2004, INT HDB APPL RES INT, P115, DOI DOI 10.1002/9780470713198.CH5
   Robertson J, 2001, MENT RETARD, V39, P201, DOI 10.1352/0047-6765(2001)039<0201:SNOPWM>2.0.CO;2
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   Schalock R. L., 2004, INT HDB APPL RES INT, P261
   Schalock RL, 2002, MENT RETARD, V40, P457, DOI 10.1352/0047-6765(2002)040<0457:CMAAOQ>2.0.CO;2
   Schwarz N., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P61
   Seligman M., 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   Seltzer MM, 2005, AM J MENT RETARD, V110, P451, DOI 10.1352/0895-8017(2005)110[451:LCIOMI]2.0.CO;2
   Sen A., 2001, DEV FREEDOM
   Sheppard-Jones K, 2005, MENT RETARD, V43, P281, DOI 10.1352/0047-6765(2005)43[281:QOLDFA]2.0.CO;2
   Sirgy MJ, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V76, P343, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-2877-8
   Snyder C. R., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL
   Sointu E, 2005, SOCIOL REV, V53, P255, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-954X.2005.00513.x
   Stancliffe R. J., 2004, INT HDB APPL RES INT, P459, DOI 10.1002/9780470713198.ch23
   Tymchuk A. J., 2001, FORGOTTEN GENERATION
   Warr P. B., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P392
NR 58
TC 17
BP 143
EP 155
PY 2008
PD MAR
VL 113
IS 2
DI 10.1352/0895-8017(2008)113[143:SWOWAM]2.0.CO;2
GA 265WP
UT WOS:000253392800007
ER

PT J
AU Peters, E
   Lataster, T
   Greenwood, K
   Kuipers, E
   Scott, J
   Williams, S
   Garety, P
   Myin-Germeys, I
AF Peters, E.
   Lataster, T.
   Greenwood, K.
   Kuipers, E.
   Scott, J.
   Williams, S.
   Garety, P.
   Myin-Germeys, I.
TI Appraisals, psychotic symptoms and affect in daily life
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL MEDICINE
J9 PSYCHOL MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Peters, E.; Kuipers, E.; Williams, S.; Garety, P.] Kings Coll London, Inst Psychiat, Dept Psychol, London SE5 8AF, England.
   [Lataster, T.; Myin-Germeys, I.] Univ Maastricht, Maastricht, Netherlands.
   [Greenwood, K.] Univ Sussex, Dept Psychol, Brighton, E Sussex, England.
   [Scott, J.] Newcastle Univ, Inst Neurosci, Newcastle Upon Tyne, Tyne & Wear, England.
RP Peters, E, Kings Coll London, Inst Psychiat, Dept Psychol, De Crespigny Pk,PO77, London SE5 8AF, England.
EM emmanuelle.peters@kcl.ac.uk
DE Cognitive models; delusions; Experience Sampling Method; hallucinations;
   insight psychosis
ID ECOLOGICAL MOMENTARY ASSESSMENT; RANDOMIZED CONTROLLED-TRIAL;
   EXPERIENCE-SAMPLING METHOD; PERSECUTORY DELUSIONS; SELF-ESTEEM;
   PSYCHOLOGICAL-RESEARCH; COGNITIVE APPROACH; SCHIZOPHRENIA;
   HALLUCINATIONS; VOICES
AB Background. Psychological models of psychosis were examined using Experience Sampling Methods (ESM) to explore relationships between dimensions and appraisals of key symptoms and affect.
   Method. Individuals were signalled to complete ESM booklets 10 times per day for six consecutive days; 534 data points were obtained from 12 out-patients with psychosis.
   Results. Although only 3.6% of spontaneous thoughts were psychosis related, these predicted more negative and less positive affect. Delusions and hallucinations, when present, were rated at a moderate level of intensity, and intensity was associated with distress, interference and preoccupation. Symptom dimensions were related to each other, with weaker associations with delusional conviction, which, it is hypothesized, may represent a separate factor. Conviction and appraisals relating to insight and decentring ('my problems are something to do with the way my mind works') were highly variable. Decentring appraisals of delusions, but not insight, were associated with less distress. Appraisals about the power of voices were strong predictors of negative affect and symptom distress.
   Conclusions. This study demonstrates that ESM is a useful methodology to capture 'online' variability in psychotic phenomenology and provides evidence supporting cognitive models, which posit that psychotic symptoms are multi-dimensional phenomena, shaped by appraisals that, in turn, predict their emotional and behavioural sequelae.
CR Andreasen NC., 1989, BR J PSYCHIATRY S7, V7, P53
   Bach P, 2002, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V70, P1129, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.70.5.1129
   Beck AT, 1996, MANUAL BECK DEPRESSI
   BECK AT, 1988, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V56, P893, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.56.6.893
   BENTALL RP, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P82, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.107.1.82
   Bentall RP, 2007, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V46, P155, DOI 10.1348/014466506X123011
   Bentall RP, 2001, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V21, P1143, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7358(01)00106-4
   BENTALL RP, 1988, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V27, P303
   Ben-Zeev D, 2011, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V37, P1248, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sbq041
   Birchwood M, 2000, PSYCHOL MED, V30, P337, DOI 10.1017/S0033291799001828
   Boyle M, 2002, SCHIZOPHRENIA SCI DE
   Brett CMC, 2007, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V191, pS23, DOI 10.1192/bjp.191.51.s23
   BRETTJONES J, 1987, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V26, P257
   CHADWICK P, 1994, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V164, P190, DOI 10.1192/bjp.164.2.190
   Chadwick P, 2009, BEHAV COGN PSYCHOTH, V37, P403, DOI 10.1017/S1352465809990166
   Cohen J., 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEH
   Cooke MA, 2007, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V191, P234, DOI 10.1192/bjp.bp.106.024653
   CSIKSZENTMIHALYI M, 1987, J NERV MENT DIS, V175, P526, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198709000-00004
   Csipke E, 2006, BEHAV COGN PSYCHOTH, V34, P365, DOI 10.1017/S1352465805002675
   Daalman K, 2011, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V72, P320, DOI 10.4088/JCP.09m05797yel
   DAVID AS, 1990, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V156, P798, DOI 10.1192/bjp.156.6.798
   Delespaul P, 2002, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V37, P97, DOI 10.1007/s001270200000
   DELESPAUL PAEG, 1987, J NERV MENT DIS, V175, P537, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198709000-00005
   Fowler D., 1995, COGNITIVE BEHAV THER
   Freeman D, 2002, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V41, P331, DOI 10.1348/014466502760387461
   Freeman D, 2001, PSYCHOL MED, V31, P1293
   Garety P. A., 1994, MAUDSLEY MONOGRAPHS
   Garety PA, 2007, PSYCHOL MED, V37, P1377, DOI 10.1017/S003329170700013X
   Garety PA, 2001, PSYCHOL MED, V31, P189
   Garety PA, 2005, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V114, P373, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.114.3.373
   GARETY PA, 1987, EUR ARCH PSY CLIN N, V236, P294, DOI 10.1007/BF00380955
   Granholm E, 2008, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V34, P507, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sbm113
   Hacker D, 2008, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V47, P201, DOI 10.1348/014466507X249093
   Haddock G, 1999, PSYCHOL MED, V29, P879, DOI 10.1017/S0033291799008661
   Harrow M, 1988, DELUSIONAL BELIEFS
   Kimhy D, 2006, J PSYCHIAT RES, V40, P221, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychires.2005.09.007
   Lovatt A, 2010, J NERV MENT DIS, V198, P813, DOI 10.1097/NMD.0b013e3181f97c3d
   May R, 2000, CLIN PSYCHOL FORUM, V146, P6
   Mintz AR, 2003, SCHIZOPHR RES, V61, P75, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(02)00316-X
   Mizrahi R, 2006, SCHIZOPHR RES, V88, P111, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2006.07.013
   Morrison AP, 2001, BEHAV COGN PSYCHOTH, V29, P257, DOI 10.1017/S1352465801003010
   Morrison A. P., 1998, BEHAV COGN PSYCHOTH, V26, P289
   Myin-Germeys I, 2005, PSYCHOL MED, V35, P733, DOI 10.1017/S0033291704004179
   Myin-Germeys I, 2009, PSYCHOL MED, V39, P1533, DOI 10.1017/S0033291708004947
   Myin-Germeys I, 2001, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V58, P1137, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.58.12.1137
   Myin-Germeys I, 2001, PSYCHOL MED, V31, P489
   Myin-Germeys I, 2000, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V26, P847
   Oorschot M, 2009, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V21, P498, DOI 10.1037/a0017077
   Peters E, 2004, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V30, P1005
   Peters E, 1999, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V38, P83, DOI 10.1348/014466599162683
   Pitt L., 2007, PSYCHIAT B, V31, P55, DOI 10.1192/pb.bp.105.008532
   Priebe S, 1999, INT J SOC PSYCHIATR, V45, P7, DOI 10.1177/002076409904500102
   ROMME MAJ, 1989, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V15, P209
   SELTEN JPCJ, 1993, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V34, P192, DOI 10.1016/0010-440X(93)90047-8
   Sharp HM, 1996, BEHAV RES THER, V34, P123, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(95)00059-3
   Smith L, 2009, CLIN PSYCHOL PSYCHOT, V16, P479, DOI 10.1002/cpp.645
   Stone AA, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1670, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.6.1670
   TARRIER N, 1993, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V28, P5, DOI 10.1007/BF00797826
   Thewissen V, 2008, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V117, P143, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.117.1.143
   Thewissen V, 2011, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V50, P178, DOI 10.1348/014466510X508677
   Trower P, 2004, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V184, P312, DOI 10.1192/bjp.184.4.312
   Van Os J, 1999, PSYCHOL MED, V29, P595, DOI 10.1017/S0033291798008162
   Wiffen BDR, 2010, SCHIZOPHR RES, V122, P94, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2010.03.005
   ZUBIN J, 1977, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V86, P103, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.86.2.103
NR 64
TC 2
BP 1013
EP 1023
PY 2012
PD MAY
VL 42
IS 5
DI 10.1017/S0033291711001802
GA 920CP
UT WOS:000302379800012
ER

PT J
AU Wigman, JTW
   van Os, J
   Thiery, E
   Derom, C
   Collip, D
   Jacobs, N
   Wichers, M
AF Wigman, Johanna T. W.
   van Os, Jim
   Thiery, Evert
   Derom, Catherine
   Collip, Dina
   Jacobs, Nele
   Wichers, Marieke
TI Psychiatric Diagnosis Revisited: Towards a System of Staging and
   Profiling Combining Nomothetic and Idiographic Parameters of Momentary
   Mental States
SO PLOS ONE
J9 PLOS ONE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Wigman, Johanna T. W.; van Os, Jim; Collip, Dina; Jacobs, Nele; Wichers, Marieke] Maastricht Univ Med Ctr, Sch Mental Hlth & Neurosci, Dept Psychiat & Psychol, Maastricht, Netherlands.
   [Wigman, Johanna T. W.] Univ Groningen, Univ Med Ctr Groningen, Rob Giel Res Ctr, Dept Psychiat, NL-9713 AV Groningen, Netherlands.
   [van Os, Jim] Kings Coll London, Inst Psychiat, Dept Psychosis Studies, London WC2R 2LS, England.
   [Thiery, Evert] Ghent Univ Hosp, Dept Neurol, Ghent, Belgium.
   [Derom, Catherine] Univ Hosp Leuven, Ctr Human Genet, Louvain, Belgium.
   [Derom, Catherine] Katholieke Univ Leuven, Dept Human Genet, Louvain, Belgium.
   [Jacobs, Nele] Open Univ Netherlands, Fac Psychol, Heerlen, Netherlands.
RP Wigman, JTW, Maastricht Univ Med Ctr, Sch Mental Hlth & Neurosci, Dept Psychiat & Psychol, Maastricht, Netherlands.
EM hanneke.wigman@maastrichtuniversity.nl
ID ATTENUATED PSYCHOSIS SYNDROME; DAILY-LIFE STRESS; PERSECUTORY DELUSIONS;
   EMOTIONAL REACTIVITY; BERKSONS BIAS; DISORDERS; DEPRESSION; RISK;
   PSYCHOPATHOLOGY; SYMPTOMS
AB Background: Mental disorders may be reducible to sets of symptoms, connected through systems of causal relations. A clinical staging model predicts that in earlier stages of illness, symptom expression is both non-specific and diffuse. With illness progression, more specific syndromes emerge. This paper addressed the hypothesis that connection strength and connection variability between mental states differ in the hypothesized direction across different stages of psychopathology.
   Methods: In a general population sample of female siblings (mostly twins), the Experience Sampling Method was used to collect repeated measures of three momentary mental states (positive affect, negative affect and paranoia). Staging was operationalized across four levels of increasing severity of psychopathology, based on the total score of the Symptom Check List. Multilevel random regression was used to calculate inter-and intra-mental state connection strength and connection variability over time by modelling each momentary mental state at t as a function of the three momentary states at t-1, and by examining moderation by SCL-severity.
   Results: Mental states impacted dynamically on each other over time, in interaction with SCL-severity groups. Thus, SCL-90 severity groups were characterized by progressively greater inter-and intra-mental state connection strength, and greater inter-and intra-mental state connection variability.
   Conclusion: Diagnosis in psychiatry can be described as stages of growing dynamic causal impact of mental states over time. This system achieves a mode of psychiatric diagnosis that combines nomothetic (group-based classification across stages) and idiographic (individual-specific psychopathological profiles) components of psychopathology at the level of momentary mental states impacting on each other over time.
CR ANDERSON J, 1993, PSYCHOL MED, V23, P475
   Angst J, 2003, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V73, P133, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(02)00322-1
   Binbay T, 2012, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V38, P992, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sbr003
   Borsboom D, 2011, PLOS ONE, V6, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0027407
   Carpenter WT, 2011, AM J PSYCHIAT, V168, P460, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.2011.10121816
   Chiesa A, 2011, PSYCHIAT RES, V187, P441, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2010.08.011
   CSIKSZENTMIHALYI M, 1987, J NERV MENT DIS, V175, P526, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198709000-00004
   Derogatis LR, 1977, SCL 90 ADM SCORING P
   Derom CA, 2006, TWIN RES HUM GENET, V9, P733, DOI 10.1375/183242706779462723
   FAVA GA, 1990, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V19, P149, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(90)90020-9
   Freeman D, 2007, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V27, P425, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2006.10.004
   Fusar-Poli P, 2012, LANCET, V379, P591, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(11)61507-9
   Gibbon M., 1997, USERS GUIDE STRUCTUR
   Goldberg D, 2000, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V41, P8, DOI 10.1016/S0010-440X(00)80002-4
   Green C, 2006, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V45, P561, DOI 10.1348/014466506X98768
   Haslam N, 2011, PSYCHOL MED, V42, P1
   Jackson A, 2003, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V74, P209, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(02)00266-5
   Kendell R, 2003, AM J PSYCHIAT, V160, P4, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.160.1.4
   Kendler KS, 2011, PSYCHOL MED, V41, P1143, DOI 10.1017/S0033291710001844
   Kendler KS, 2005, AM J PSYCHIAT, V162, P433, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.162.3.433
   Kendler KS, 1998, AM J PSYCHIAT, V155, P172
   Kramer IM, 2011, PSYCHOL MED, V42, P283
   Kravariti E, 2012, SCHIZOPHR RES, V140, P221, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2012.06.008
   Krueger RF, 2002, BEHAV RES THER, V40, P485, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(02)00016-5
   Maric N, 2004, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V39, P600, DOI 10.1007/s00127-004-0803-z
   McGorry P, 2013, LANCET, V381, P343, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(12)61268-9
   McGorry PD, 2006, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V40, P616, DOI 10.1080/j.1440-1614.2006.01860.x
   McGorry PD, 2007, AM J PSYCHIAT, V164, P859, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.164.6.859
   McGorry PD, 2007, MED J AUSTRALIA, V187, pS8
   Myin-Germeys I, 2009, PSYCHOL MED, V39, P1533, DOI 10.1017/S0033291708004947
   Myin-Germeys I, 2001, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V58, P1137, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.58.12.1137
   Myin-Germeys I, 2003, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V107, P124, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2003.02025.x
   Regeer EJ, 2009, INT J METH PSYCH RES, V18, P279, DOI 10.1002/mpr.290
   Regeer EJ, 2006, PSYCHOL MED, V36, P619, DOI 10.1017/S0033291705006823
   Simons CJP, 2009, GENES BRAIN BEHAV, V8, P5, DOI 10.1111/j.1601-183X.2008.00434.x
   Tijssen MJA, 2010, PSYCHOL MED, V40, P289, DOI 10.1017/S0033291709006138
   van Os J, 2012, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V38, P227, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sbr188
   van Rossum I, 2011, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V37, P561, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sbp101
   Wardenaar KJ, 2011, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V69, P366, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2010.09.005
   Whittington JE, 1996, PSYCHOL MED, V26, P1253
   Wichers M, 2007, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V191, P218, DOI 10.1192/bjp.bp.106.032201
   Wichers M, 2011, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V51, P206
   Wigman JTW, 2012, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V38, P247, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sbr196
   Wittchen HU, 2011, EUR NEUROPSYCHOPHARM, V21, P655, DOI 10.1016/j.euroneuro.2011.07.018
NR 44
TC 5
AR e59559
PY 2013
PD MAR 28
VL 8
IS 3
DI 10.1371/journal.pone.0059559
GA 121RP
UT WOS:000317262200027
ER

PT J
AU Woolard, I
   Leibbrandt, M
   Daniels, R
AF Woolard, Ingrid
   Leibbrandt, Murray
   Daniels, Reza
TI Getting ahead or falling behind: Findings from the second wave of the
   National Income Dynamics Study
SO DEVELOPMENT SOUTHERN AFRICA
J9 DEV SO AFR
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Woolard, Ingrid; Leibbrandt, Murray; Daniels, Reza] Univ Cape Town, Southern Africa Labour & Dev Res Unit, ZA-7701 Rondebosch, South Africa.
RP Woolard, I, Univ Cape Town, Southern Africa Labour & Dev Res Unit, Private Bag X3, ZA-7701 Rondebosch, South Africa.
EM ingrid.woolard@uct.ac.za
DE mobility; panel survey; South Africa; National Income Dynamics Study
AB The National Income Dynamics Study is the first national panel study of South African individuals. Its objective is to track these individuals over time to study social mobility. This paper documents the survey design and a successful recontact record in Wave 2 before providing an overview of the key findings from the other papers in this issue of the journal. Those from the top of the income distribution were hardest to recontact. The papers show that average real incomes grew slightly between 2008 and 2010. However, life satisfaction and expectations of future upward mobility declined. Being unemployed and moving into unemployment is associated with the lowest level of life satisfaction. Aggregate employment did not decline much but there was significant labour-market churn. The National Income Dynamics Study data reveal high levels of grade repetition and a slow transition from school to work. Relocating is shown to be an important part of schooling and employment decisions.
CR Ardington C, 2013, DEV SO AFR, V30, P127
   Branson N, 2013, DEV SO AFR, V30, P106
   Brown M, 2012, NATL INCOME DYNAMICS
   Cichello P, 2013, DEV SO AFR, V30, P65
   Clarke R, 2013, DEV SO AFR, V30, P168
   Daniels R. C, 2013, DEV SO AFR, V30, P31
   Finn A, 2013, DEV SO AFR, V30, P16
   Greiger L, 2013, DEV SO AFR, V30, P146
   Hirano K, 2001, ECONOMETRICA, V69, P1645, DOI 10.1111/1468-0262.00260
   Kingdon G, 2006, LABOUR ECON, V13, P291, DOI 10.1016/j.labeco.2004.09.003
   Lepkowski J, 2002, SURVEY NONRESPONSE, P259
   Lloyd N, 2013, DEV SO AFR, V30, P85
   National Planning Commission, 2011, HUM COND DIAGN
   Posel D, 2013, DEV SO AFR, V30, P51
   Watson N, 2004, AUSTR J LABOUR EC, V7, P293
NR 15
TC 0
BP 1
EP 15
PY 2014
PD JAN 2
VL 31
IS 1
DI 10.1080/0376835X.2013.853613
GA 272HJ
UT WOS:000328450700001
ER

PT J
AU Kotter-Gruhn, D
   Wiest, M
   Zurek, PP
   Scheibe, S
AF Kotter-Gruehn, Dana
   Wiest, Maja
   Zurek, Peter Paul
   Scheibe, Susanne
TI What is it we are longing for? Psychological and demographic factors
   influencing the contents of Sehnsucht (life longings)
SO JOURNAL OF RESEARCH IN PERSONALITY
J9 J RES PERS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kotter-Gruehn, Dana; Wiest, Maja; Zurek, Peter Paul; Scheibe, Susanne] Max Planck Inst Human Dev & Educ, D-1000 Berlin, Germany.
   [Scheibe, Susanne] Stanford Univ, Dept Psychol, Stanford, CA 94305 USA.
RP Kotter-Gruhn, D, N Carolina State Univ, Dept Psychol, Campus Box 7650, Raleigh, NC 27695 USA.
EM dkotter@ncsu.edu; scheibe@stanford.edu
DE Sehnsucht; Life longings; Self-regulation; Lifespan psychology
ID DEVELOPMENTAL DEADLINE; PERSONALITY-TRAITS; SELF-DETERMINATION;
   SEX-DIFFERENCES; HEALTH; MOTIVATION; GENDER; GOALS; BEHAVIOR; CULTURES
AB Life longings (Sehnsucht) - defined as intense desires for ideal states of life that are remote or unattainable - reflect individuals' search for happiness and meaning and their struggle to cope with losses and unrealizable wishes. What do people think will make them feel happy? Do the sources of happiness and meaning change across adulthood, or differ by gender and education? In six studies, 1316 participants aged 18-81 years listed their most important life longings. Raters coded these into one of 12 life domains. Most life longings evolved around family, partnership, and personal characteristics. Strong desire for change increased the likelihood of mentioning life longings in some domains. Theory-consistent differences emerged between age groups, men and women, and less and more educated persons. (C) 2009 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved
CR ADLER NE, 1994, AM PSYCHOL, V49, P15, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.49.1.15
   Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Bakan D., 1966, DUALITY HUMAN EXISTE
   Baltes PB, 2008, PSYCHOL RUNDSCH, V59, P77, DOI 10.1026/0033-3042.59.2.77
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P497, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.3.497
   Boesch E. E, 1998, SEHNSUCHT SUCHE NACH
   Brandtstadter J., 2006, THEORETICAL MODELS H, V1, P516
   CANTOR N, 1994, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V20, P235, DOI 10.1177/0146167294203001
   Carstensen LL, 2006, SCIENCE, V312, P1913, DOI 10.1126/science.1127488
   Costa PT, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P322, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.81.2.322
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   Eagly AH, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P408, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.54.6.408
   Ebner NC, 2006, PSYCHOL AGING, V21, P664, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.21.4.664
   Erikson E., 1980, IDENTITY LIFE CYCLE
   Filipp S-H, 1991, PRAXIS KLINISCHEN VE, V4, P274
   Gollwitzer P. M., 1996, PSYCHOL ACTION LINKI
   Havighurst R., 1972, DEV TASKS ED
   Heckhausen J, 2001, PSYCHOL AGING, V16, P400, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.16.3.400
   Hyde JS, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P581, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.6.581
   KIM JE, 2002, HDB MIDLIFE DEV, P487
   King LA, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P156, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.1.156
   King LA, 1997, J PERS, V65, P49, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1997.tb00529.x
   KOTTERGRUHN D, DEV EMERGENCE UNPUB
   Lachman ME, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P763, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.3.763
   MARMOT MG, 1991, LANCET, V337, P1387
   Maslow A. H., 1954, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   Mayser S, 2008, EUR PSYCHOL, V13, P126, DOI 10.1027/1016-9040.13.2.126
   McClelland D. C, 1987, HUMAN MOTIVATION
   Morling B, 2006, PSYCHOL BULL, V132, P269, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.132.2.269
   NURMI JE, 1992, INT J BEHAV DEV, V15, P487
   Ranchor AV, 1996, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V20, P229, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(95)00156-5
   Repetti RL, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P330, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.2.330
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   Scheibe S, 2008, RES HUM DEV, V5, P121, DOI 10.1080/15427600802034868
   SCHEIBE S, WHAT IS NEW SE UNPUB
   Scheibe S, 2007, DEV PSYCHOL, V43, P778, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.43.3.778
   SCHEIBE S, HDB POSITIV IN PRESS
   Schmitt DP, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V94, P168, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.94.1.168
   Settersten RA, 1996, GERONTOLOGIST, V36, P178
   Steinhagen-Thiessen E., 1999, BERLIN AGING STUDY A, P131
   Van Boven L, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P1193, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.6.1193
   Wrosch C, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P415, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.77.2.415
   Wrosch C., 2005, THINKING TIME MULTID, P110
   ZARIT SH, 2002, HDB PARENTING, V1, P135
NR 45
TC 2
BP 428
EP 437
PY 2009
PD JUN
VL 43
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.jrp.2009.01.012
GA 450ES
UT WOS:000266384400014
ER

PT J
AU Arslan, S
   Celebioglu, A
   Tezel, A
AF Arslan, Sevban
   Celebioglu, Ayda
   Tezel, Ayfer
TI Depression and life satisfaction in cancer patients receiving
   chemotherapy
SO TURKIYE KLINIKLERI TIP BILIMLERI DERGISI
J9 TURK KLIN TIP BILIM
LA Turkish
DT Article
C1 [Arslan, Sevban; Celebioglu, Ayda; Tezel, Ayfer] Ataturk Univ, Sagl Yuksekokulu, Erzurum, Turkey.
RP Arslan, S, Ataturk Univ, Sagl Yuksekokulu, Erzurum, Turkey.
EM sevban_arslan1968@mynet.com
DE chemotherapy; neoplasm; depression
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; INTERVENTION; DIAGNOSIS; ANXIETY; WOMEN
AB Objective: This study was conducted with the purpose of determining the depression and life satisfaction levels of cancer patients receiving chemotherapy. Material and Methods: The study was carried on 101 patients receiving ambulatory, chemotherapy in the Chemotherapy and Hematology outpatient clinic in the Ataturk University Aziziye Research Hospital. The data were collected Using a questionnaire determining the socio-demographic features and medical status Of the patients. The Satisfaction with Life Scale and the Beck Depression Scale were used respectively to determine the life satisfaction level and the depression level of the patients. Data were analyzed by descriptive statistics, variance analyses, independent sample t test, and Pearson's correlation test. Results: The mean depression score was 16.0 +/- 8.3 and the mean life satisfaction score was 24.3 +/- 6.1. There was a significant negative correlation between depression and life satisfaction (r = -0.320, p < 0.01). The mean depression scores differed significantly with regard to the patients' career. The mean depression scores of patients who self-worked were higher than the scores of those who had official jobs. The mean values of life satisfaction scores displayed significant difference between groups regarding the marital Status (F = 3.985, p = 0.022). Conclusion: Cancer patients receiving chemotherapy have mild depression and their life satisfaction is medium level. In addition, a significant negative relationship is present between the depression and life satisfaction scores. Therefore, it is necessary for patients to receive adequate Support from health professionals and their families.
CR AKDEMIR N, 2003, KANSERIN ONEMI ETIYO, P245
   Arikan K, 2004, KLIN GELISIM, V17, P77
   Arslan S., 2003, ATATURK U HEMSIRELIK, V6, P38
   AYGIN D, 2008, MEME SAGLIGI DERGISI, V4, P105
   Baider L, 2001, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V23, P272, DOI 10.1016/S0163-8343(01)00158-X
   Beser N, 2003, CU HEMSIRELIK YUKSEK, V7, P47
   Chochinov H M, 2001, Lancet Oncol, V2, P499, DOI 10.1016/S1470-2045(01)00456-9
   CHOCHINOV HM, 1994, AM J PSYCHIAT, V151, P537
   Dansuk R., 2002, TURKIYE KLINIKLERI J, V12, P142
   D'Antonio LL, 1998, LARYNGOSCOPE, V108, P806, DOI 10.1097/00005537-199806000-00006
   ERDEM N, 2004, ULUSLARARASI INSAN B, V1, P1
   Farrell C, 2005, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V56, P72, DOI 10.1016/j.pec.2003.12.008
   Gundoar D, 2007, KLIN PSIKIYATRI, V10, P14
   Keller M, 1998, ANTICANCER RES, V18, P2257
   Kizilci S., 1999, CUMHURIYET U HEMSIRE, V3, P18
   Komurcu S., 2008, GULHANE TD, V50, P141
   Loftis JM, 2004, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V82, P175, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2004.04.002
   Matsushita T, 2005, PSYCHIAT CLIN NEUROS, V59, P576, DOI 10.1111/j.1440-1819.2005.01417.x
   Montazeri A, 2000, EUR J CANCER CARE, V9, P151, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2354.2000.00219.x
   ORGUTU DS, 2003, KANSER OLUMLERI, P3
   OZER M, 2003, GERIATRI, V6, P72
   Parle M, 1996, PSYCHOL MED, V26, P735
   Raison CL, 2003, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V54, P283, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(03)00413-X
   Rustoen T, 1998, J CLIN NURS, V7, P19, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2702.1998.00126.x
   SAHIN NH, 1997, DEPRESYON OLCEGI BIL, P23
   Tate DG, 2002, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V81, P400, DOI 10.1097/00002060-200206000-00002
   Yen JY, 2006, PSYCHIAT CLIN NEUROS, V60, P147, DOI 10.1111/j.1440-1819.2006.01479.x
   Yesilbalkan OU, 2005, EGE U HEMSIRELIK YUK, V21, P13
NR 28
TC 0
BP 628
EP 634
PY 2008
PD OCT
VL 28
IS 5
GA 357OP
UT WOS:000259856300007
ER

PT J
AU Gangeri, L
   Bosisio, M
   Brunelli, C
   Tamburini, M
   Serafin, P
   Clerici, CA
   Caraceni, A
   Mazzaferro, V
AF Gangeri, L.
   Bosisio, M.
   Brunelli, C.
   Tamburini, M.
   Serafin, P.
   Clerici, C. A.
   Caraceni, A.
   Mazzaferro, V.
TI Phenomenology and emotional impact of neuropsychiatric symptoms in
   orthotopic liver transplant for hepatocellular carcinoma
SO TRANSPLANTATION PROCEEDINGS
J9 TRANSPL P
LA English
DT Article
C1 Natl Canc Inst, Psychol Unit, I-20133 Milan, Italy.
   Natl Canc Inst, Gastr Intestinal Surg & Liver Transplantat Unit, I-20133 Milan, Italy.
   Univ Milan, Fac Med, Inst Psychol, I-20122 Milan, Italy.
   Natl Canc Inst, Rehabil & Pallat Care Unit, I-20133 Milan, Italy.
RP Bosisio, M, Natl Canc Inst, Psychol Unit, Via Giacomo Venezian 1, I-20133 Milan, Italy.
EM marco.bosisio@istitutotumori.mi.it
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; NEUROLOGICAL COMPLICATIONS; VISUAL HALLUCINATIONS;
   BASIC EMOTIONS; CYCLOSPORINE; RECIPIENTS; NEUROTOXICITY; DISORDERS;
   CIRRHOSIS; BURDEN
AB Background. Few studies have focused on neuropsychiatric symptoms like hallucinations or delusions occurring in the early posttransplant period. The aim of this study was to estimate the percentage of patients reporting neuropsychiatric symptoms in the immediate postoperative phase, to describe the phenomenology, and to evaluate the emotional impact of such disorders.
   Method. We studied 94 consecutive patients who underwent orthotopic liver transplant (OLT) for hepatocellular carcinoma at least 30 days prior. The presence of neuropsychiatric symptoms were retrospectively evaluated through a semistructured interview.
   Results. Overall 49 patients (52%) reported various postoperative neuropsychiatric symptoms. None of the demographic and clinical variables showed significant associations, except for barbiturate administration; patients using barbiturates showed a lower percentage of neuropsychiatric symptoms. It was a time-limited phenomenon that in most cases resolved by day 7 after transplantation. Interestingly, the most frequent emotion perceived was surprise and not fear; a nontrivial amount of patients reported happiness, while many patients reported no emotion.
   Conclusions. The results of this study suggested the usefulness of a registry of the neurological and psychiatric complications after OLT that may help to clarify the pathogenic mechanisms of such complications and implement uniform protocols of prevention and treatment. In fact, better knowledge of the phenomenology of neuropsychiatric symptoms in OLT recipients could allow easier symptom recognition and therapy adjustments on the basis of the emotional impact of such symptoms on patients, family, and caregivers, as well as increase patients' awareness and capability to face this experience.
CR Karam V, 2003, LIVER TRANSPLANT, V9, P703, DOI 10.1053/jlts.2003.50148
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MET D
   BERDEN JHM, 1985, LANCET, V26, P219
   Beresford TP, 2001, LIVER TRANSPLANT, V7, pS36, DOI 10.1053/jlts.2001.29095
   Bravata DM, 2001, LIVER TRANSPLANT, V7, pS119, DOI 10.1053/jlts.2001.28520
   Bronster DJ, 2000, CLIN TRANSPLANT, V14, P1, DOI 10.1034/j.1399-0012.2000.140101.x
   CRAVEN JL, 1991, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V32, P94
   DEPRADA JAV, 1990, J HEART TRANSPLANT, V9, P581
   DiMartini AF, 1997, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V38, P565
   Ekman P., 1984, APPROACHES EMOTION, P319
   EKMAN P, 1992, PSYCHOL REV, V99, P550, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.99.3.550
   EKMAN P, 1992, COGNITION EMOTION, V6, P169, DOI 10.1080/02699939208411068
   Fukunishi I, 1999, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V40, P530
   Fukunishi I, 2001, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V42, P337, DOI 10.1176/appi.psy.42.4.337
   Guarino M, 1996, J NEUROL, V243, P137, DOI 10.1007/BF02444004
   Hellgren A, 1998, LIVER TRANSPLANT SUR, V4, P215, DOI 10.1002/lt.500040310
   Holstege A, 2002, Z GASTROENTEROL, V40, P891, DOI 10.1055/s-2002-35256
   KATIRJI MB, 1987, TRANSPLANTATION, V43, P768, DOI 10.1097/00007890-198705000-00040
   Kim WR, 2002, HEPATOLOGY, V36, pS30, DOI 10.1053/jhep.2002.36791
   Mazzaferro V, 1996, NEW ENGL J MED, V334, P693, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199603143341104
   NOLL RB, 1984, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V41, P329
   Parkin DM, 2001, INT J CANCER, V94, P153, DOI 10.1002/ijc.1440
   ROBERT L, 2000, LIVER TRANSPLANT, V6, P122
   Rodes J, 2000, CAN J GASTROENTEROL, V14, P693
   Seiler CA, 2001, LANCET, V357, P72, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(05)71573-7
   Shibolet O, 2001, TRANSPLANT P, V33, P2959, DOI 10.1016/S0041-1345(01)02271-0
   STARZL TE, 1989, NEW ENGL J MED, V321, P1014, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198910123211505
   Stracciari A, 2001, METAB BRAIN DIS, V16, P3, DOI 10.1023/A:1011698526025
   Strouse TB, 1998, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V39, P124
   Talwalkar JA, 2003, LANCET, V362, P53, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(03)13808-1
   TRIPATHI A, 1993, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V34, P101
   Van Thiel DH, 2002, TRANSPLANT P, V34, P2465, DOI 10.1016/S0041-1345(02)03178-0
   Varela M, 2003, CANCER TREAT REV, V29, P99, DOI 10.1016/S0305-7372(02)00123-8
   WILCZEK H, 1985, TRANSPLANTATION, V39, P110, DOI 10.1097/00007890-198501000-00022
   Wudel L James Jr, 2003, Surg Oncol Clin N Am, V12, P77, DOI 10.1016/S1055-3207(02)00092-3
NR 35
TC 2
BP 1564
EP 1568
PY 2007
PD JUN
VL 39
IS 5
DI 10.1016/j.transproceed.2007.02.071
GA 185LJ
UT WOS:000247712200064
ER

PT J
AU Oswald, AJ
   Powdthavee, N
AF Oswald, Andrew J.
   Powdthavee, Nattavudh
TI Obesity, unhappiness, and the challenge of affluence: Theory and
   evidence
SO ECONOMIC JOURNAL
J9 ECON J
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 Univ Warwick, Coventry CV4 7AL, W Midlands, England.
   Univ London, London WC1E 7HU, England.
RP Oswald, AJ, Univ Warwick, Coventry CV4 7AL, W Midlands, England.
ID BODY-MASS INDEX; PSYCHIATRIC-DISORDERS; SOUTH-AFRICA; PANEL-DATA;
   HAPPINESS; UNEMPLOYMENT; HEALTH; DEPRESSION; COHORT; ASSOCIATION
AB Is affluence a good thing? The book The Challenge of Affluence by Avner Offer (2006) argues that economic prosperity weakens self-control and undermines human well-being. Consistent with a pessimistic view, we show that psychological distress has been rising through time in modern Great Britain. Taking over-eating as an example, our data reveal that half the British population view themselves as overweight, and that happiness and mental health are worse among fatter people in Britain and Germany. Comparisons also matter. We discuss problems of inference and argue that longitudinal data are needed. We suggest a theory of obesity imitation where utility depends on relative weight.
CR BANKS J, 2006, 12674 NAT BUR EC RES
   Bhattacharya J., 2005, 11303 NAT BUR EC RES
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   BROWN GDA, 2007, IN PRESS IND RELATIO
   Burke M., 2006, 065 FED RES BANK BOS
   BURKHAUSER RV, 2004, OBESITY DISABILITY M
   Cawley J, 2004, J HUM RESOUR, V39, P451, DOI 10.2307/3559022
   Chou SY, 2004, J HEALTH ECON, V23, P565, DOI 10.1016/j.jhealeco.2003.10.003
   Clark AE, 1996, J PUBLIC ECON, V61, P359, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(95)01564-7
   Clark AE, 1998, J PUBLIC ECON, V70, P133, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(98)00064-4
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   Clark AE, 2003, J LABOR ECON, V21, P323, DOI 10.1086/345560
   Cornelisse-Vermaat JR, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V79, P143, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-4097-7
   Cutler DM, 2003, J ECON PERSPECT, V17, P93, DOI 10.1257/089533003769204371
   Di Tella R, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P335, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.1.335
   Doll HA, 2000, OBES RES, V8, P160, DOI 10.1038/oby.2000.17
   Duesenberry J. S., 1949, INCOME SAVING THEORY
   Easterlin RA, 2003, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V100, P11176, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1633144100
   Ellaway A, 1997, INT J OBESITY, V21, P304, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijo.0800405
   FELTON A, 2005, VARIANCE OBESITY COH
   Finkelstein EA, 2005, ANNU REV PUBL HEALTH, V26, P239, DOI 10.1146/annurev.publhealth.26.021304.144628
   Frank R., 1985, CHOOSING RIGHT POND
   Frey BS, 2000, ECON J, V110, P918, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00570
   Gardner J, 2006, J ROY STAT SOC A STA, V169, P319, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-985X.2006.00403.x
   Gardner J, 2007, J HEALTH ECON, V26, P49, DOI 10.1016/j.jhealeco.2006.08.004
   Gilbert D., 2006, STUMBLING HAPPINESS
   Gilbert DT, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P617, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.3.617
   GILBERT DT, 2002, WISDOM FEELING
   Goldberg DP, 1997, PSYCHOL MED, V27, P191, DOI 10.1017/S0033291796004242
   Gruber J, 2006, J HEALTH ECON, V25, P183, DOI 10.1016/j.jhealeco.2005.07.005
   Harper B, 2000, OXFORD B ECON STAT, V62, P771, DOI 10.1111/1468-0084.0620s1771
   Hawkins DN, 2005, SOC FORCES, V84, P451, DOI 10.1353/sof.2005.0103
   Hodiamont PPG, 2005, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V84, P77, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2004.09.001
   HOPKINS E, 2006, METHODS SOCIAL COMP
   Hopkins E, 2004, AM ECON REV, V94, P1085, DOI 10.1257/0002828042002705
   Jorm AF, 2003, AUST NZ J PUBL HEAL, V27, P434, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-842X.2003.tb00423.x
   Kenkel D, 2006, J LABOR ECON, V24, P635, DOI 10.1086/504277
   Levi F, 2003, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V108, P341, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2003.00147.x
   Luttmer EFP, 2005, Q J ECON, V120, P963, DOI 10.1093/qje/120.3.963
   Morris S, 2006, J HEALTH ECON, V25, P347, DOI 10.1016/j.jhealeco.2005.09.005
   Offer A, 2006, CHALLENGE AFFLUENCE
   Offer A, 2001, SOC HIST MED, V14, P79, DOI 10.1093/shm/14.1.79
   OFFER A, 1998, OXFORD U DISCUSSION, V25
   OSWALD AJ, 1983, J PUBLIC ECON, V20, P77, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(83)90021-X
   Oswald A.J., 2005, DOES HAPPINESS ADAPT
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   OSWALD AJ, 2006, OBESITY UNHAPPINESS
   POWDTHAVEE N, 2005, PUTTING PRICE TAG FR
   Powdthavee N, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V80, P629, DOI 10.1007/s11205-006-0013-z
   Powdthavee N, 2005, ECONOMICA, V72, P531, DOI 10.1111/j.0013-0427.2005.00429.x
   PROPPER C, 2005, 05116 CMPO BRIST U
   Reder M. W, 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E
   Roberts RE, 2002, ANN BEHAV MED, V24, P169, DOI 10.1207/S15324796ABM2403_02
   Roberts RE, 2000, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V152, P163, DOI 10.1093/aje/152.2.163
   Ruhm CJ, 2005, J HEALTH ECON, V24, P341, DOI 10.1016/j.jhealeco.2004.09.007
   Sacker A, 2002, PSYCHOL MED, V32, P977, DOI 10.1017/S0033291702006013
   SANZDEGALDEANO A, 2005, 1814 IZA
   SARGENT JD, 1994, ARCH PEDIAT ADOL MED, V148, P681
   Simon GE, 2006, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V63, P824, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.63.7.824
   Stevenson B, 2006, Q J ECON, V121, P267
   Stunkard AJ, 2003, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V54, P330, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(03)00608-5
   STUTZER A, 2006, TEMPTATION OVERWHELM
   van Praag B., 2004, HAPPINESS QUANTIFIED
   Verhaak PFM, 2005, BRIT J GEN PRACT, V55, P770
   Winkelmann L, 1998, ECONOMICA, V65, P1, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00111
NR 65
TC 36
BP F441
EP F454
PY 2007
PD JUN
VL 117
IS 521
GA 182AC
UT WOS:000247476500010
ER

PT J
AU Robinson-Whelen, S
   Bodenheimer, C
AF Robinson-Whelen, S
   Bodenheimer, C
TI Health practices of veterans with unilateral lower-limb loss:
   Identifying correlates
SO JOURNAL OF REHABILITATION RESEARCH AND DEVELOPMENT
J9 J REHABIL RES DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Baylor Coll Med, Ctr Res Women Disabil, Houston, TX 77046 USA.
   Baylor Coll Med, VA Med Ctr, Dept Vet Affairs, Res & Dev Serv, Houston, TX 77046 USA.
RP Robinson-Whelen, S, Baylor Coll Med, Ctr Res Women Disabil, 3440 Richmond Ave,Suite B, Houston, TX 77046 USA.
EM susanrw@bcm.tmc.edu
DE amputees; foot-care practices; health behavior; health beliefs;
   psychological adjustment
ID DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS; LIFE SCALE; AMPUTEES; SATISFACTION; AMPUTATIONS;
   VALIDATION; BEHAVIORS; SMOKING
AB Persons with a nontraumatic lower-limb amputation are at high risk of losing their contralateral limb in the years postamputation. In this study, veterans with a unilateral lower-limb amputation participated in a survey about health beliefs and health practices known to affect risk of amputation (foot care and smoking). Most participants reported good footcare practices (93% checked the top of their foot, 73% checked the bottom of their foot, 75% checked between their toes, and 72% washed their foot-daily); however, a small percentage engaged in important foot-care practices less than once a week (2% checked the top of their foot, 7% checked the bottom of their foot, and 7% checked between their toes less than once a week). In addition, nearly a third still smoked. The belief in one's ability to engage in good foot care and the belief that good foot care reduces the risk of future foot problems were significantly correlated with foot-care practices. In addition, psychological well-being (life satisfaction) was significantly related to foot care and smoking status. Longitudinal research is needed to identify determinants of health behaviors to better direct intervention efforts.
CR Allgower A, 2001, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V20, P223, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.20.3.223
   BANDURA A, 1986, SOCIAL FDN THOUGHT
   Becker H, 1991, Am J Health Promot, V5, P449
   BOULTON AJM, 1995, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V26, P183, DOI 10.1016/0738-3991(95)00746-M
   Cutson TM, 1996, J AM GERIATR SOC, V44, P1388
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Doescher MP, 2000, J FAM PRACTICE, V49, P543
   FARMER ME, 1988, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V128, P1340
   Fiore MC, 1996, AHCPR PUBLICATION
   Fotieo GG, 1999, J REHABIL RES DEV, V36, P55
   Harris R, 1987, Diabetes Educ, V13, P292, DOI 10.1177/014572178701300310
   HELM PA, 1994, PHYS MED REHABILITAT, P9
   KASHANI JH, 1983, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V44, P256
   KEGEL B, 1978, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V59, P109
   Krupski W C, 1991, Ann Vasc Surg, V5, P291, DOI 10.1007/BF02329389
   LANGER KG, 1994, J GERIATR PSYCH NEUR, V7, P121
   Ledda MA, 1997, DIABETES EDUCATOR, V23, P48, DOI 10.1177/014572179702300105
   LESHER EL, 1994, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V50, P256, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(199403)50:2<256::AID-JCLP2270500218>3.0.CO;2-E
   MAYFIELD JA, 1999, LOWER LIMB AMPUTATIO
   Patton GC, 1998, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V88, P1518, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.88.10.1518
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   Pham DT, 1996, DIABETES EDUCATOR, V22, P126, DOI 10.1177/014572179602200205
   ROSENSTO.IM, 1974, HEALTH EDUC QUART, V2, P328
   RYBARCZYK BD, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P1169
   Sheikh VI, 1986, CLIN GERONTOLOGY GUI, P165
   WILLIAMSON GM, 1994, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V9, P249
NR 26
TC 5
BP 453
EP 460
PY 2004
PD MAY-JUN
VL 41
IS 3B
DI 10.1682/JRRD.2004.03.0453
GA 859ET
UT WOS:000224246900010
ER

PT J
AU Chea, S
   Luo, MM
AF Chea, Sophea
   Luo, Margaret Meiling
TI Post-adoption behaviors of e-service customers: The interplay of
   cognition and emotion
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF ELECTRONIC COMMERCE
J9 INT J ELECTRON COMM
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Chea, Sophea] Univ Hawaii Manoa, Dept Informat Technol Management, Honolulu, HI 96822 USA.
   [Luo, Margaret Meiling] Yuan Ze Univ, Dept Business Adm, Taipei, Taiwan.
RP Chea, S, Univ Hawaii Manoa, Dept Informat Technol Management, Honolulu, HI 96822 USA.
EM sophea@hawaii.edu; luo@saturn.yzu.edu.tw
DE affective experience; complaint; customer retention; e-service;
   expectancy confirmation theory; post-adoption behaviors; recommendation;
   satisfaction
ID CONSUMER SATISFACTION; DISSATISFIED CONSUMERS; POSTPURCHASE PROCESSES;
   CONSUMPTION EMOTION; EMPIRICAL-ANALYSIS; EXPERIENCES; INTENTIONS; MODEL;
   DIMENSIONALITY; CONSEQUENCES
AB The interplay between cognition and emotion has been explored in the consumer behavior literature, but the links between cognition-emotion interplay, satisfaction, and post-adoption behaviors have not been integrated in a single model of customer retention. The authors proposed a model that links these constructs and empirically tested it in e-service settings. The results showed that satisfaction is a significant predictor of all three post-adoption behaviors: continuance, complaint, and recommendation. Negative affective response to e-service use was found to directly predict complaint behavior, but positive affect and negative affect did not influence customer satisfaction. The implications of these findings for e-service customer retention theory and practice are delineated.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Aizen I, 1991, ORG BEHAV HUMAN DECI, V50, P179
   BAGOZZI RP, 1982, J MARKETING RES, V19, P562, DOI 10.2307/3151727
   BEARDEN WO, 1983, J MARKETING RES, V20, P21, DOI 10.2307/3151408
   Bhattacherjee A, 2001, DECIS SUPPORT SYST, V32, P201, DOI 10.1016/S0167-9236(01)00111-7
   Bhattacherjee A, 2001, MIS QUART, V25, P351, DOI 10.2307/3250921
   Bitner MJ, 2000, J ACAD MARKET SCI, V28, P138, DOI 10.1177/0092070300281013
   Bolton RN, 2000, J ACAD MARKET SCI, V28, P95, DOI 10.1177/0092070300281009
   Bougie R, 2003, J ACAD MARKET SCI, V31, P377, DOI 10.1177/0092070303254412
   CHEA S, 2006, J INFORM SCI TECHNOL, V3, P5
   Chebat JC, 2005, J SERV RES-US, V7, P328, DOI 10.1177/1094670504273965
   Chin W. W., 1998, MODERN METHODS BUSIN, P295
   Chin W. W., 1999, STAT STRATEGIES SMAL, P307
   Chin WW, 2003, INFORM SYST RES, V14, P189, DOI 10.1287/isre.14.2.189.16018
   Cohen J., 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   DAVIS FD, 1989, MIS QUART, V13, P319, DOI 10.2307/249008
   DEBAIX C, 1991, J ECON PSYCHOL, V12, P325
   de Ruyter K, 2001, INT J SERV IND MANAG, V12, P184
   Festinger L., 1957, THEORY COGNITIVE DIS
   FORNELL C, 1981, J MARKETING RES, V18, P39, DOI 10.2307/3151312
   *FORR RES, 2004, SYMB LOY NEXT GEN CO
   Gefen D., 2003, E SERVICE J, V2, P7, DOI 10.1353/esj.2003.0011
   GEFEN D, 2000, COMMUNICATIONS AIS, V14, P2
   GIESE J, 2000, J ACAD MARKETING SCI, V1
   Goodhue D. L., 2006, P 39 HAW INT C SYST
   HAIR J, 1998, MULTIVARIATE DATA AN
   HUNT HK, 1977, CONCEPTUALIZATION ME, P445
   Izard C. E., 1977, HUMAN EMOTIONS
   Khalifa M., 2003, J ASSOC INF SYST, V4, P206
   Khalifa M, 2002, INT J ELECTRON COMM, V7, P31
   Khalifa M. ., 2004, J INF TECHNOL, V5, P37
   Liljander V, 1997, INT J SERV IND MANAG, V8, P148, DOI 10.1108/09564239710166272
   Loewenstein GF, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P267, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.2.267
   MADDOX RN, 1981, J CONSUM RES, V8, P97, DOI 10.1086/208845
   McKinney V, 2002, INFORM SYST RES, V13, P296, DOI 10.1287/isre.13.3.296.76
   MEEHL PE, 1990, PSYCHOL REP, V66, P195, DOI 10.2466/PR0.66.1.195-244
   Mooradian TA, 1997, PSYCHOL MARKET, V14, P379
   Nunnally J. C., 1967, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   OLIVER RL, 1994, ADV CONSUM RES, V21, P16
   MANO H, 1993, J CONSUM RES, V20, P451, DOI 10.1086/209361
   Oliver R. L., 1997, SATISFACTION BEHAV P
   OLIVER RL, 1980, J MARKETING RES, V17, P460, DOI 10.2307/3150499
   OLIVER RL, 1993, J CONSUM RES, V20, P418, DOI 10.1086/209358
   OLIVER RL, 1989, J CONSUM RES, V16, P372, DOI 10.1086/209223
   Phillips DM, 2002, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V12, P243, DOI 10.1207/S15327663JCP1203_06
   PINE BJ, 1997, HARVARD BUS REV, V75, P97
   Reichheld F., 1996, LOYALTY EFFECT
   Reichheld FF, 2000, HARVARD BUS REV, V78, P105
   Richins M. L., 1982, ADV CONSUM RES, V9, P502
   RICHINS ML, 1983, J MARKETING, V47, P68, DOI 10.2307/3203428
   ROSEMAN ML, 1984, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V1, P11
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   Rust RT, 2001, INT J ELECTRON COMM, V5, P85
   Shiv B, 1999, J CONSUM RES, V26, P278, DOI 10.1086/209563
   SINGH J, 1990, J RETAILING, V66, P57
   SINGH J, 1988, J MARKETING, V52, P93, DOI 10.2307/1251688
   Smith AK, 2002, J ACAD MARKET SCI, V30, P5, DOI 10.1177/03079450094298
   Spreng RA, 1996, J MARKETING, V60, P15, DOI 10.2307/1251839
   Stevens J., 1986, APPL MULTIVARIATE ST
   TAYLOR SA, 1994, J RETAILING, V70, P163, DOI 10.1016/0022-4359(94)90013-2
   Thompson R., 1995, TECHNOLOGY STUDIES S, V2, P284
   van Montfort K, 2000, SERV IND J, V20, P80, DOI 10.1080/02642060000000033
   Wareham J, 2005, J INF TECHNOL, V20, P1, DOI 10.1057/palgrave.jit.2000034
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Weiss HM, 1996, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V18, P1
   WESTBROOK RA, 1991, J CONSUM RES, V18, P84, DOI 10.1086/209243
   WESTBROOK RA, 1987, J MARKETING RES, V24, P258, DOI 10.2307/3151636
   Wirtz J, 2000, J RETAILING, V76, P347, DOI 10.1016/S0022-4359(00)00031-2
   ZAJONC RB, 1980, AM PSYCHOL, V35, P151, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.35.2.151
NR 70
TC 21
BP 29
EP 56
PY 2008
PD SPR
VL 12
IS 3
DI 10.2753/JEC1086-4415120303
GA 289IZ
UT WOS:000255049500004
ER

PT J
AU Power, MJ
   Fyvie, C
AF Power, Mick J.
   Fyvie, Claire
TI The Role of Emotion in PTSD: Two Preliminary Studies
SO BEHAVIOURAL AND COGNITIVE PSYCHOTHERAPY
J9 BEHAV COGN PSYCHOTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Power, Mick J.] Univ Edinburgh, Edinburgh EH8 9AG, Midlothian, Scotland.
   [Fyvie, Claire] NHSLothian, Rivers Ctr Traumat Stress, Edinburgh, Midlothian, Scotland.
RP Power, MJ, Univ Edinburgh, Sch Med, Teviot Pl, Edinburgh EH8 9AG, Midlothian, Scotland.
EM mjpower@staffmail.ed.ac.uk
DE Emotion; PTSD; anxiety; exposure; treatment; outcome
ID POSTTRAUMATIC-STRESS-DISORDER; COGNITIVE THERAPY; TRAUMA MEMORIES;
   HOTSPOTS; ANXIETY; MODEL
AB Background: Two studies are presented that highlight the role of emotion in PTSD in which we examine what emotions in addition to anxiety may be present. Aims: The first aim was to assess the overall emotion profile across the five basic emotions of anxiety, sadness, anger, disgust, and happiness in clients attending a stress clinic. A small pilot study was also carried out to see how the emotion profiles impacted on outcome for CBT. Method: In Study 1, 75 consecutive attenders at a trauma service who were diagnosed with PTSD were assessed with a number of measures that included the Basic Emotions Scale. Results: The results showed that less than 50% of PTSD cases presented with anxiety as the primary emotion, with the remainder showing primary emotions of sadness, anger, or disgust rather than anxiety. A second pilot study involved the follow-up across exposure-based CBT of 20 of the participants from Study 1. Conclusions: The results suggest that anxiety-based PTSD is more likely to benefit from exposure than is non-anxiety based PTSD. Implications both for the classification and the treatment of PTSD are considered.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1980, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Beck AT, 1996, BECK DEPRESSION INVE
   Brewin CR, 1996, PSYCHOL REV, V103, P670, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.103.4.670
   Dalgleish T, 2004, BEHAV RES THER, V42, P1069, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2004.05.001
   Ehlers A, 2005, BEHAV RES THER, V43, P413, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2004.03.006
   Ehlers A, 2000, BEHAV RES THER, V38, P319, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(99)00123-0
   Finucane A., CLIN PSYCHOL PSYCHOT
   Foa E. B., 1998, TREATING TRAUMA RAPE
   Gillespie K, 2002, BEHAV RES THER, V40, P345, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(02)00004-9
   Grey N, 2008, MEMORY, V16, P788, DOI 10.1080/09658210802266446
   Holmes EA, 2005, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V36, P3, DOI 10.1016/j.jbtep.2004.11.002
   HOROWITZ M, 1979, PSYCHOSOM MED, V41, P209
   Horowitz M., 1997, STRESS RESPONSE SYND
   Horowitz M. J., 1979, HUMAN STRESS COGNITI, P235
   Jacobs W. J., 1999, PSYCHIAT CLIN N AM, V21, P835
   Lee DA, 2001, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V74, P451, DOI 10.1348/000711201161109
   LITZ BT, 1989, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V9, P243, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(89)90030-5
   NICE, 2005, POSTTR STRESS DIS NI
   Phillips KEV, 2007, CLIN PSYCHOL PSYCHOT, V14, P145, DOI 10.1002/cpp.523
   Power MJ, 2006, COGNITION EMOTION, V20, P694, DOI 10.1080/02699930500367925
   Power MJ, 2008, COGNITION EMOTION OR
   Power MJ, 2007, CLIN PSYCHOL PSYCHOT, V14, P19, DOI 10.1002/cpp.515
   Prigerson H., 2001, HDB BEREAVEMENT RES
   Resick P. A., 1993, COGNITIVE PROCESSING
   RICHARDS DA, 1994, J TRAUMA STRESS, V7, P669, DOI 10.1007/BF02103014
   SCHUCHTER SR, 1986, AM J PSYCHIAT, V143, P879
   Thrasher S, 2010, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V55, P187
   Weiss D, 1997, ASSESSING PSYCHOL TR
   Wild J, 2008, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V193, P254, DOI 10.1192/bjp.bp.107.045922
   World Health Organisation, 1992, ICD 10 CLASS MENT BE
NR 31
TC 0
BP 162
EP 172
PY 2013
PD MAR
VL 41
IS 2
DI 10.1017/S1352465812000148
GA 087TG
UT WOS:000314785300003
ER

PT J
AU Park, SH
   Sonty, N
AF Park, Soo Hyun
   Sonty, Nomita
TI Positive Affect Mediates the Relationship Between Pain-Related Coping
   Efficacy and Interference in Social Functioning
SO JOURNAL OF PAIN
J9 J PAIN
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Park, Soo Hyun] Yonsei Univ, Dept Occupat Therapy, Coll Hlth Sci, Wonju, South Korea.
   [Sonty, Nomita] Columbia Univ, Dept Anesthesiol, Div Pain Med, New York, NY USA.
   [Sonty, Nomita] Columbia Univ, Dept Psychiat, Div Pain Med, New York, NY USA.
RP Park, SH, Yonsei Univ, Dept Occupat Therapy, Coll Hlth Sci, 234 Heungup Myon Maejiri, Wonju, South Korea.
DE Chronic pain; affect; coping functioning
ID SELF-EFFICACY; EMOTIONS; RESILIENCE; BROADEN; HEALTH
AB Emotional states have been shown to influence resilient behavior in conditions of loss, bereavement, and stress Positive affect has been associated with better health outcomes, including chronic pain Extant research suggests that positive emotions help buffer against stress, suggesting that positive emotions provide an Important protective and adaptive significance This study examined the role of positive versus negative emotions in the association between pain-related coping efficacy and interference with social functioning in a sample of chronic pain patients Mediational analyses revealed that positive emotions partially mediated the relationship between control and coping efficacy and pain-related interference in social activities Negative emotions were not found to mediate this relationship Implications for research on the role of positive emotions in chronic pain are discussed
   Perspective The findings from this study demonstrate the mediating role of positive affect in explaining the relationship between pain-related coping efficacy and interference in social functioning in a sample of chronic pain patients This could potentially assist clinicians who seek to enhance coping efficacy and social functioning in pain patients (c) 2010 by the American Pain Society
CR AFFLECK G, 1992, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V60, P126
   BANDURA A, 1977, PSYCHOL REV, V84, P191, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.84.2.191
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Block J, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P349, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.2.349
   Carver C. S., 1993, ATTENTION AVOIDANCE, P295
   CROOK J, 1986, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V67, P451
   Davidson RJ, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P307, DOI 10.1080/026999398379628
   Ekman P., 1994, NATURE EMOTION FUNDA, P243
   Folkman S, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P647, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.6.647
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P313, DOI 10.1080/02699930441000238
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   Fredrickson BL, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P191
   Fredrickson BL, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P172, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00431
   Haythornthwaite JA, 2000, CLIN J PAIN, V16, pS101
   JENSEN MP, 1992, HDB PAIN ASSESSMENT, P193
   Joormann J, 2008, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V117, P182, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.117.1.182
   Keefe FJ, 1996, ARTHRIT CARE RES, V9, P279, DOI 10.1002/1529-0131(199608)9:4<279::AID-ANR1790090413>3.0.CO;2-6
   LAZARUS RS, 1993, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V44, P1, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.44.020193.000245
   Nicassio P, 2001, TREATMENT RHEUMATIC, P147
   Preacher K. J., 2001, CALCULATION SOBEL TE
   Rogers WH, 2000, PAIN MED, V1, P55, DOI 10.1046/j.1526-4637.2000.99101.x
   Smarr KL, 1997, ARTHRIT CARE RES, V10, P18, DOI 10.1002/art.1790100104
   TAYLOR SE, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P193, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.2.193
   Tugade MM, 2004, J PERS, V72, P1161, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2004.00294.x
   Urry HL, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P367, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.00686.x
   Ware JE, 1993, SF 36 HLTH SURVEY MA
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Zautra A, 2001, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V69, P786, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.69.5.786
   Zautra AJ, 2005, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V73, P212, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.73.2.212
   Zautra AJ, 2005, PSYCHOSOM MED, V67, P147, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000146328.52009.23
NR 31
TC 3
BP 1267
EP 1273
PY 2010
PD DEC
VL 11
IS 12
DI 10.1016/j.jpain.2010.02.023
GA 696LL
UT WOS:000285442800004
ER

PT J
AU Davis, NC
   Friedrich, D
AF Davis, NC
   Friedrich, D
TI Knowledge of aging and life satisfaction among older adults
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF AGING & HUMAN DEVELOPMENT
J9 INT J AGING HUM DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ W Florida, Pensacola, FL 32514 USA.
RP Friedrich, D, Univ W Florida, 11000 Univ Pkwy, Pensacola, FL 32514 USA.
EM ndavis@uwf.edu; dfriedri@uwf.edu
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; SOCIAL NETWORK; FACTS; QUIZ; HEALTH; REVISION; SUPPORT;
   ELDERS; WOMEN
AB Four hundred young-, middle-, and old-old adults responded to a banery of quizzes dealing with life satisfaction and objective aging knowledge in the physical, psychological, and social domains. Analyses incorporated domains of aging knowledge, life satisfaction, age, gender, and demographic variables. Both means difference and regression analyses were computed. Significant age group, gender, and life satisfaction differences were found for the three aging knowledge domains. For successive age groups, knowledge of aging decreased, with females knowing less than males. The greater knowledge of aging, the higher the life satisfaction. The demographic variables education, financial status, health, living arrangement, and volunteerism were significant covariates for knowledge of aging. Results from this study indicate that knowledge of aging in specific domains varies among older adult age groups and is associated with life satisfaction.
CR Aquino JA, 1996, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V43, P480, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.43.4.480
   Ardelt M, 1997, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V52, pP15
   Baltes P., 2002, NEW FRONTIERS FUTURE
   Baltes PB, 1999, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V50, P471, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.50.1.471
   BALTES PB, 1999, BERLIN AGING STUDY
   Baxter J, 1998, J AGING HEALTH, V10, P287, DOI 10.1177/089826439801000302
   Bergeman CS, 1999, LIFE-SPAN PERSPECTIVES ON HEALTH AND ILLNESS, P207
   Bisconti TL, 1999, GERONTOLOGIST, V39, P94
   Cavan R. S., 1949, PERSONAL ADJUSTMENT
   COLLETTE J, 1984, J GERONTOL, V2, P243
   Friedrich Douglas, 2003, AGEING INT, V28, P3, DOI 10.1007/s12126-003-1014-8
   Fry PS, 2000, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V50, P245, DOI 10.2190/44NJ-K9YQ-H44X-H3HV
   GARFEIN AJ, 1995, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V50, P77
   GRIFFIN J, 1997, PHYS OCCUPATIONAL TH, V15, P1
   HARRIS DK, 1994, EDUC GERONTOL, V20, P741, DOI 10.1080/0360127940200802
   Hilleras PK, 2001, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V52, P71
   Laner M R, 1981, Gerontol Geriatr Educ, V2, P3, DOI 10.1300/J021v02n01_02
   LARSON R, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P109
   LEE C, 1993, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V12, P476, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.12.6.476
   LOMANN N, 1980, TRANSITIONS AGING, P27
   MAYER KU, 1999, BERLIN AGING STUDY A, P475
   MILLER RB, 1980, GERONTOLOGIST, V20, P673
   Neikrug SM, 1998, EDUC GERONTOL, V24, P287, DOI 10.1080/0360127980240308
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   OLSHANSKY SJ, 2002, SCI AM           JUN, P92
   PALMORE E, 1980, GERONTOLOGIST, V20, P669
   PALMORE E, 1972, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V13, P68, DOI 10.2307/2136974
   PALMORE E, 1977, GERONTOLOGIST, V17, P315
   Palmore E. B., 1998, FACTS AGING QUIZ
   Pinquart M, 2000, PSYCHOL AGING, V15, P187, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.15.2.187
   Ranzijn R, 2000, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V50, P263
   RYFF CD, 1989, PSYCHOL AGING, V4, P195, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.4.2.195
   Schaie K. W., 2002, ADULT DEV AGING
   Searle MS, 1998, J LEISURE RES, V30, P331
   Steverink N., 2001, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V56B, P364, DOI [10.1093/geronb/56.6.P364, DOI 10.1093/GERONB/56.6.P364]
   TOBIN SS, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P344
   Wilcox S, 1999, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V18, P346, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.18.4.346
NR 37
TC 4
BP 43
EP 61
PY 2004
VL 59
IS 1
DI 10.2190/U9WD-M79K-9HB8-G9JY
GA 848DI
UT WOS:000223447100003
ER

PT J
AU JOHNSON, DJ
AF JOHNSON, DJ
TI RACIAL PREFERENCE AND BICULTURALITY IN BIRACIAL PRESCHOOLERS
SO MERRILL-PALMER QUARTERLY-JOURNAL OF DEVELOPMENTAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 MERRILL PALMER QUART
LA English
DT Article
RP JOHNSON, DJ, UNIV WISCONSIN,DEPT CHILD & FAMILY STUDIES,1430 LINDEN DR,MADISON,WI 53706, USA.
ID BLACK; IDENTIFICATION; ATTITUDES
AB Biracial children of mixed black and white parentage, in past research on racial preferences, have not been distinguished from black children of monoracial parentage. In the present study of 3-, 4-, and 5-year-olds, racial preferences of 16 biracial children were compared to the preferences of 28 black and 18 white children. Findings from the Preschool Racial Attitude Measure II (PRAM II) indicated that mean preferences of biracial children were not significantly different from either of their monoracial cohorts. However, mean preferences of black and white children were significantly different, such that white children were more pro-white than black children. Biculturally was assessed by calculating four affective scores from the total PRAM score. PRAM scores for biracial children were primarily based on the combination of positive affect toward white and negative affect toward black. Although black children made negative choices toward black, their racial attitude (RA) score was dependent on the balance of positive choices for black and white. Age trends among biracial children were uniquely different from black and white children. It appears that the biracial category is useful and therefore important to research on racial attitudes and racial identity formation.
CR ASHER SR, 1969, J SOC ISSUES, V25, P157
   BANKS WC, 1976, PSYCHOL BULL, V83, P1179, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.83.6.1179
   BANKS WC, 1973, CHILD DEV, V44, P776
   BOYKIN W, 1982, UNPUB TRIPLE QUANDAR
   BOYKIN W, 1985, BLACK CHILDREN SOCIA
   BRAND ES, 1974, PSYCHOL BULL, V81, P860, DOI 10.1037/h0037266
   Clark KB, 1950, J NEGRO EDUC, V19, P341, DOI 10.2307/2966491
   Clark KB, 1939, J SOC PSYCHOL, V10, P591
   Clark Kenneth B., 1947, READINGS SOCIAL PSYC
   CROSS WE, 1981, J COMP FAM STUD, V19, P341
   GOODMAN ME, 1964, RACE AWARNESS BLACK
   GREENWALD WJ, 1968, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V8, P49
   GUNTHORPE WW, 1978, THESIS RUTGERS U
   HRABA J, 1970, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V16, P398, DOI 10.1037/h0030043
   JACOBS JL, 1977, THESIS WRIGHT I
   MCADOO HP, 1977, 3RD C EMP RES BLACK
   MORLAND K, 1966, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V36, P22
   MORLAND K, 1958, SOC FORCES, V37, P132
   MORLAND K, 1962, MERRILL PALMER Q, V8, P271
   PAYNE R, 1977, THESIS CALIFORNIA SC
   Porter J.D.R., 1971, BLACK CHILD WHITE CH
   Semaj L., 1980, J BLACK PSYCHOL, V6, P59, DOI 10.1177/009579848000600201
   SEMAJ LT, 1978, THESIS RUTGERS STATE
   SPENCER MB, 1973, DEV PSYCHOL, V9, P246, DOI 10.1037/h0035088
   SPENCER MB, 1984, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V25, P433, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1984.tb00162.x
   STEVENSON H, 1958, CHILD DEV, V23, P399
   *US BUR CENS, 1980, POP HOUS CENS TRACTS
   WILLIAMS JE, 1975, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V35, P3, DOI 10.1177/001316447503500101
   WILLIAMS JE, 1975, UNPUB PRAM II CMT II
NR 29
TC 7
BP 233
EP 244
PY 1992
PD APR
VL 38
IS 2
GA JT512
UT WOS:A1992JT51200005
ER

PT J
AU Christian, G
AF Christian, G
TI Genuine happiness: Meditation as the path to fulfillment.
SO LIBRARY JOURNAL
J9 LIBR J
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 Harvard Univ, Andover Theol Lib, Cambridge, MA 02138 USA.
RP Christian, G, Harvard Univ, Andover Theol Lib, Cambridge, MA 02138 USA.
CR Wallace B. A., 2005, GENUINE HAPPINESS ME
NR 1
TC 0
BP 94
EP 94
PY 2005
PD MAR 1
VL 130
IS 4
GA 900VP
UT WOS:000227242700119
ER

PT J
AU ASTROM, M
   ADOLFSSON, R
   ASPLUND, K
   ASTROM, T
AF ASTROM, M
   ADOLFSSON, R
   ASPLUND, K
   ASTROM, T
TI LIFE BEFORE AND AFTER STROKE - LIVING-CONDITIONS AND LIFE SATISFACTION
   IN RELATION TO A GENERAL ELDERLY POPULATION
SO CEREBROVASCULAR DISEASES
J9 CEREBROVASC DIS
LA English
DT Article
C1 UMEA UNIV HOSP,DEPT MED,S-90185 UMEA,SWEDEN.
   UMEA UNIV,DEPT SOCIAL WELF,S-90187 UMEA,SWEDEN.
RP ASTROM, M, UMEA UNIV HOSP,DEPT PSYCHIAT,S-90185 UMEA,SWEDEN.
DE CEREBROVASCULAR DISORDERS; LIVING CONDITIONS; LIFE SATISFACTION;
   DEPRESSION; ACTIVITIES OF DAILY LIVING PERFORMANCE; SOCIAL NETWORK
ID QUALITY; DISABILITY; DISORDERS
AB Living conditions and life satisfaction before and after stroke were assessed in 80 patients with acute stroke (mean age 73 years). The results were compared with a general elderly population. Already prior to their stroke the patients had more health problems, lower functional ability, more passive leisure time and lower global life satisfaction. Low life satisfaction was associated with dependence in the acitivities of daily living (ADL). Economic resources, social network and psychiatric morbidity before stroke did not differ from the general elderly population. At 3 months of follow-up, almost half of the patients reported low life satisfaction, compared to only 2% in the national sample. Major depression and ADL dependence were associated with low life satisfaction after stroke. We conclude that much of the disability and handicap seen in stroke patients is present already before the stroke. Stroke-related deterioration of ADL performance, major depression and social disintegration after stroke interact to further reduce life satisfaction for the stroke victims and their families.
CR AHLSIO B, 1984, STROKE, V15, P886
   Asplund K, 1988, Acta Med Scand Suppl, V728, P26
   ERIKSSON R, 1987, WELFARE TRANSITION
   ERIKSSON S, 1987, J CHRON DIS, V40, P1025, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(87)90116-0
   HOUSE A, 1990, BRAIN, V113, P1113, DOI 10.1093/brain/113.4.1113
   KATZ S, 1963, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V185, P914
   LABI MLC, 1980, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V61, P561
   LAWRENCE L, 1979, AGE AGEING, V8, P167, DOI 10.1093/ageing/8.3.167
   NIEMI ML, 1988, STROKE, V19, P1101
   OLSSON T, 1989, STROKE, V20, P1685
   PALMORE E, 1974, NORMAL AGING, V2, P185
   SJOGREN K, 1982, THESIS U UMEA
   STRAND T, 1985, STROKE, V16, P29
   TERENT A, 1989, STROKE, V20, P1320
   VIITANEN M, 1988, SCAND J REHABIL MED, V20, P17
   VOGEL J, 1988, INEQUALITY SWEDEN
   WILKINSON L, 1988, SYSTAT SYSTEM STATIS
   1980, DIAGNOSTIC STATISTIC
NR 18
TC 23
BP 28
EP 34
PY 1992
PD JAN-FEB
VL 2
IS 1
DI 10.1159/000108984
GA HN300
UT WOS:A1992HN30000005
ER

PT J
AU Sanchez-Franco, M
   Rondan-Cataluna, FJ
AF Sanchez-Franco, Manuel
   Rondan-Cataluna, Francisco J.
TI Connection between customer emotions and relationship quality in online
   music services
SO BEHAVIOUR & INFORMATION TECHNOLOGY
J9 BEHAV INFORM TECHNOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Sanchez-Franco, Manuel; Rondan-Cataluna, Francisco J.] Univ Seville, Fac C Econ & Empresariales, Dept Business Adm & Mkt, Seville 41018, Spain.
RP Sanchez-Franco, M, Univ Seville, Fac C Econ & Empresariales, Dept Business Adm & Mkt, Avda Ramon & Cajal 1, Seville 41018, Spain.
EM majesus@us.es
DE online music services; satisfaction; trust; commitment; emotions;
   pleasure; arousal; relationship quality; interaction effect; partial
   least squares
ID BUYER-SELLER RELATIONSHIPS; MARKETING CHANNEL RELATIONSHIPS;
   COMPUTER-MEDIATED ENVIRONMENTS; POSITIVE AFFECT; CONSUMER SATISFACTION;
   CONSUMPTION EMOTION; CONCEPTUAL-MODEL; VARIETY SEEKING; SELF-REGULATION;
   PERCEIVED RISK
AB Previous research focuses primarily on studying the influence of emotions on satisfaction in online music services, whereas few studies analyse their effects on trust and commitment. This study specifically examines the interaction role of emotions in relationship quality (i.e. a higher-order construct composed of commitment, satisfaction and trust). We hypothesise that emotions will exert a direct effect on relationship quality, but will also moderate the relationship between its components. An empirical survey is used to test the hypotheses. Data are collected from a total of 408 users of online music services from the UK, Germany and Denmark. The results provide strong support for the proposals that, on the one hand, satisfaction and trust lead customers towards developing high commitment to online music services; and, on the other hand, emotions are important quasi-moderators to engage in online service relationships. The results of this study could help online music service providers (a) to create a successful business model; and (b) to determine the main drivers of online loyalty.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Andersen PH, 2006, IND MARKET MANAG, V35, P522, DOI 10.1016/j.indmarman.2004.10.010
   ANDERSON E, 1992, J MARKETING RES, V29, P18, DOI 10.2307/3172490
   ANDERSON JC, 1990, J MARKETING, V54, P42, DOI 10.2307/1252172
   Aspinwall LG, 1998, MOTIV EMOTION, V22, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1023080224401
   BABIN BJ, 1994, J CONSUM RES, V20, P644, DOI 10.1086/209376
   Bagozzi RP, 1999, J ACAD MARKET SCI, V27, P184, DOI 10.1177/0092070399272005
   Balasubramanian S, 2003, MANAGE SCI, V49, P871, DOI 10.1287/mnsc.49.7.871.16385
   Barclay D., 1995, TECHNOLOGY STUDIES, V2, P285
   Barsky J., 2002, Cornell Hotel and Restaurant Administration Quarterly, V43, P39, DOI 10.1016/S0010-8804(02)80007-6
   Bart Y, 2005, J MARKETING, V69, P133, DOI 10.1509/jmkg.2005.69.4.133
   BATSON CC, 1992, DIFFERENTIATING AFFE, P294
   Berlyne D. E., 1971, AESTHETICS PSYCHOBIO
   Bhattacherjee A, 2001, MIS QUART, V25, P351, DOI 10.2307/3250921
   Bigne JE, 2004, ANN TOURISM RES, V31, P682, DOI 10.1016/j.annals.2003.12.018
   Bigne JE, 2005, TOURISM MANAGE, V26, P833, DOI 10.1016/j.tourman.2004.05.006
   Black G. S., 2008, SAM ADV MANAGE J, V73, P46
   Bloemer J., 2002, J CONSUMER SATISFACT, V15, P68
   Bloemer J., 1999, J MARKETING MANAGEME, V15, P315, DOI 10.1362/026725799784870388
   Carmines EG, 1979, RELIABILITY VALIDITY
   Castaneda J. A, 2005, THESIS U GRANADA GRA
   Chaudhuri A, 1998, INT J RES MARK, V15, P157, DOI 10.1016/S0167-8116(97)00039-6
   Chaudhuri A, 1997, J BUS RES, V39, P81, DOI 10.1016/S0148-2963(96)00144-0
   CHEA S, 2007, P ANN HAW INT C SYST
   Chebat JC, 2003, J BUS RES, V56, P529, DOI 10.1016/S0148-2963(01)00247-8
   Chin W. W., 1998, MODERN METHODS BUSIN, P295
   Chin W. W., 1994, PLS GRAPH MANU UNPUB
   Chin WW, 2003, INFORM SYST RES, V14, P189, DOI 10.1287/isre.14.2.189.16018
   Chu CW, 2007, INTERNET RES, V17, P139, DOI 10.1108/10662240710737004
   Cohen J., 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   CROSBY LA, 1990, J MARKETING, V54, P68, DOI 10.2307/1251817
   CSIKSZENTHMIHAL.M, 2000, BOREDOM ANXIETY EXPE
   Cullen JB, 2000, J WORLD BUS, V35, P223, DOI 10.1016/S1090-9516(00)00036-5
   Darlington RB, 1990, REGRESSION LINEAR MO
   De Wulf K., 2003, J RETAILING CONSUMER, V10, P95
   DEUTSCH M, 1960, HUM RELAT, V13, P123, DOI 10.1177/001872676001300202
   DEWITT TS, 2004, THESIS FLORIDA STATE
   De Wulf K, 2006, INFORM MANAGE-AMSTER, V43, P434, DOI 10.1016/j.im.2005.10.005
   Doney PM, 1997, J MARKETING, V61, P35, DOI 10.2307/1251829
   DONOVAN RJ, 1982, J RETAILING, V58, P34
   Dorsch MJ, 1998, J ACAD MARKET SCI, V26, P128, DOI 10.1177/0092070398262004
   DUBE L, 1990, ADV CONSUM RES, V17, P571
   DWYER FR, 1987, J MARKETING, V51, P11, DOI 10.2307/1251126
   EDELL JA, 1987, J CONSUM RES, V14, P421, DOI 10.1086/209124
   Eroglu SA, 2001, J BUS RES, V54, P177, DOI 10.1016/S0148-2963(99)00087-9
   EROGLU SA, 1990, J RETAILING, V66, P201
   Eroglu SA, 2003, PSYCHOL MARKET, V20, P139, DOI 10.1002/mar.10064
   Fassnacht M, 2007, J INTERACT MARK, V21, P35, DOI 10.1002/dir.20084
   FELDMANBARRETT L, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P579
   Finneran CM, 2003, INT J HUM-COMPUT ST, V59, P475, DOI 10.1016/S1071-5819(03)00112-5
   Flavian C, 2006, INFORM MANAGE-AMSTER, V43, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.im.2005.01.002
   Fogg B. J., 2002, PEOPLE EVALUATE WEB
   FORGAS JP, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P863, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.5.863
   FORNELL C, 1992, J MARKETING, V56, P6, DOI 10.2307/1252129
   FORNELL C, 1981, J MARKETING RES, V18, P39, DOI 10.2307/3151312
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   Garbarino E, 1999, J MARKETING, V63, P70, DOI 10.2307/1251946
   Gefen D, 2003, MIS QUART, V27, P51
   Gefen D., 2000, COMMUNICATIONS AIS, V4, P71
   GEISSER S, 1974, BIOMETRIKA, V61, P101, DOI 10.1093/biomet/61.1.101
   GERBING DW, 1988, J MARKETING RES, V25, P186, DOI 10.2307/3172650
   ANDERSON JC, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P411, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.3.411
   Geyskens I., 1996, INT J RES MARK, V13, P303, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0167-8116(96)00006-7
   Geyskens I, 1998, INT J RES MARK, V15, P223, DOI 10.1016/S0167-8116(98)00002-0
   Geyskens I, 1999, J MARKETING RES, V36, P223, DOI 10.2307/3152095
   Gilboa S., 2003, INT REV RETAIL DISTR, V13, P195, DOI 10.1080/0959396032000069568
   GUMMESSON E, 1987, LONG RANGE PLANN, V20, P10, DOI 10.1016/0024-6301(87)90151-8
   GUNDLACH GT, 1993, J MARKETING, V57, P35, DOI 10.2307/1252217
   Hagel J., 1997, NET GAIN EXPANDING M
   Hair Jr J. F., 1999, MULTIVARIATE DATA AN
   Harris LC, 2004, J RETAILING, V80, P139, DOI 10.1016/j.jretai.2004.04.002
   HennigThurau T, 1997, PSYCHOL MARKET, V14, P737, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6793(199712)14:8<737::AID-MAR2>3.0.CO;2-F
   HENNIGTHURAU T, 2000, RELATIONSHIP MARKETI, P127
   Hoffman DL, 1996, J MARKETING, V60, P50, DOI 10.2307/1251841
   HOLBROOK MB, 1982, J CONSUM RES, V9, P132, DOI 10.1086/208906
   Holsapple CW, 2008, INFORM SYST FRONT, V10, P47, DOI 10.1007/s10796-007-9060-5
   *INSITES CONS, 2006, ESCAPE EUR INT SURV
   Irwin JR, 2003, J MARKETING RES, V40, P366, DOI 10.1509/jmkr.40.3.366.19237
   Isen A. M., 1982, COGNITIVE SOCIAL PSY, P73
   ISEN AM, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1413, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.6.1413
   Isen AM, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P184
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   Izard C. E., 1991, PSYCHOL EMOTIONS
   Izard C. E., 1977, HUMAN EMOTIONS
   JARVENPAA S, 1999, J COMPUTER MEDIATED, V5, P2
   Jones GR, 1998, ACAD MANAGE REV, V23, P531, DOI 10.2307/259293
   JORESKOG K., 1993, LISREL 8 STRUCTURAL
   Joreskog K. G., 1996, ADV STRUCTURAL EQUAT, P57
   KAHN BE, 1993, J CONSUM RES, V20, P257, DOI 10.1086/209347
   KENNY DA, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P201, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.96.1.201
   Konana P, 2000, COMMUN ACM, V43, P34, DOI 10.1145/323830.323842
   KRAMER RM, 1993, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V56, P110, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1993.1047
   Kumar R, 1998, ORGAN SCI, V9, P356, DOI 10.1287/orsc.9.3.356
   KUMAR R, 1997, J APPL BEHAV SCI, V33, P84, DOI 10.1177/0021886397331007
   Lam SY, 2004, J ACAD MARKET SCI, V32, P293, DOI 10.1177/0092070304263330
   Lancastre A, 2006, IND MARKET MANAG, V35, P774, DOI 10.1016/j.indmarman.2005.03.011
   Larsen R. J., 1992, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V13, P25
   Lawler EJ, 2000, AM J SOCIOL, V106, P616, DOI 10.1086/318965
   Lawler EJ, 2001, AM J SOCIOL, V107, P321, DOI 10.1086/324071
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   Lee M, 1999, AMCIS 1999 P
   LEWINSOHN S, 1993, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V6, P33, DOI 10.1002/bdm.3960060103
   LEWIS JD, 1985, SOC FORCES, V63, P967, DOI 10.2307/2578601
   Liljander V, 1997, INT J SERV IND MANAG, V8, P148, DOI 10.1108/09564239710166272
   Lindgaard G, 2003, INTERACT COMPUT, V15, P429, DOI 10.1016/S0953-5438(03)00063-2
   Lohmoller J.-B., 1989, LATENT VARIABLE PATH
   Lowengart O., 2007, ACAD MARKETING SCI R, V11, P1
   MANO H, 1994, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V57, P38, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1994.1003
   MANO H, 1992, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V52, P216, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(92)90036-7
   Marcella A. J., 1999, ESTABLISHING TRUST V
   MAYER RC, 1995, ACAD MANAGE REV, V20, P709, DOI 10.2307/258792
   MCALLISTER DJ, 1995, ACAD MANAGE J, V38, P24, DOI 10.2307/256727
   MCCLELLAND GH, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V114, P376, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.114.2.376
   McKnight DH, 2002, INFORM SYST RES, V13, P334, DOI 10.1287/isre.13.3.334.81
   Mehrabian A., 1974, APPROACH ENV PSYCHOL
   Menon K, 2000, J RETAILING, V76, P285, DOI 10.1016/S0022-4359(00)00034-8
   Menon S, 1995, J CONSUM RES, V22, P285, DOI 10.1086/209450
   Menon S, 2002, J RETAILING, V78, P31, DOI 10.1016/S0022-4359(01)00064-1
   MEYER JP, 1984, J APPL PSYCHOL, V69, P372, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.69.3.372
   MOORMAN C, 1992, J MARKETING RES, V29, P314, DOI 10.2307/3172742
   MORGAN RM, 1994, J MARKETING, V58, P20, DOI 10.2307/1252308
   Nunnally J. C., 1978, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   Oatley K., 1996, UNDERSTANDING EMOTIO
   OATLEY K, 1992, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V43, P55, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.43.020192.000415
   Oliver RL, 1999, J MARKETING, V63, P33, DOI 10.2307/1252099
   Oliver RL, 1996, SATISFACTION BEHAV P
   Pine BJ, 1998, HARVARD BUS REV, V76, P97
   PORAT T, 2006, EFFECTS PERCEIVED WE
   PRICE LL, 1995, INT J SERV IND MANAG, V6, P34, DOI 10.1108/09564239510091330
   Pullman ME, 2004, DECISION SCI, V35, P551, DOI 10.1111/j.0011-7315.2004.02611.x
   Raghunathan R, 2006, J CONSUM RES, V32, P596, DOI 10.1086/500491
   Reinartz WJ, 2000, J MARKETING, V64, P17, DOI 10.1509/jmkg.64.4.17.18077
   Ridgway N. M, 1989, MARKET LETT, V1, P139
   Ringle C. M., 2005, SMARTPLS 2 0 BETA
   Russell JA, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.125.1.3
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P311
   Sanchez-Franco MJ, 2009, J INTERACT MARK, V23, P247, DOI 10.1016/j.intmar.2009.04.007
   SANDELANDS LE, 1983, MOTIV EMOTION, V7, P229, DOI 10.1007/BF00991675
   Sanzo MJ, 2003, IND MARKET MANAG, V32, P327, DOI 10.1016/S0019-8501(01)00200-0
   SCHWARTZ R, 1986, LEUCOCYTE TYPING 2, V2, P527
   Schwarz N., 1991, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGM, P55
   Selnes F., 1998, EUR J MARKETING, V32, P305, DOI 10.1108/03090569810204580
   Shankar V, 2003, INT J RES MARK, V20, P153, DOI 10.1016/S0167-8116(03)00016-8
   Singh J, 2000, J ACAD MARKET SCI, V28, P150, DOI 10.1177/0092070300281014
   Smith D, 2005, J INTERACT MARK, V19, P15, DOI 10.1002/dir.20041
   Smith JB, 1998, PSYCHOL MARKET, V15, P3, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6793(199801)15:1<3::AID-MAR2>3.0.CO;2-I
   Spekman RE, 1996, LONG RANGE PLANN, V29, P346, DOI 10.1016/0024-6301(96)00021-0
   Stauss B, 1997, INT J SERV IND MANAG, V8, P236, DOI 10.1108/09564239710185424
   STONE M, 1974, J R STAT SOC B, V36, P111
   SUN H, 2007, AMCIS 2007 P, P290
   Sun H., 2006, HUMAN COMPUTER INTER
   Tax SS, 1998, J MARKETING, V62, P60, DOI 10.2307/1252161
   Tractinsky N, 2000, INTERACT COMPUT, V13, P127, DOI 10.1016/S0953-5438(00)00031-X
   Urban GL, 2000, SLOAN MANAGE REV, V42, P39
   WEBSTER J, 1993, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V9, P411, DOI 10.1016/0747-5632(93)90032-N
   WEBSTER J, 1992, MIS QUART, V16, P201, DOI 10.2307/249576
   WERTS CE, 1974, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V34, P25, DOI 10.1177/001316447403400104
   Westbrook R. A., 1981, ADV CONSUM RES, V8, P94
   WESTBROOK RA, 1991, J CONSUM RES, V18, P84, DOI 10.1086/209243
   WESTBROOK RA, 1987, J MARKETING RES, V24, P258, DOI 10.2307/3151636
   WETSCH LR, 2005, COJOURNAL RELATIONSH, V4, P29
   WILLIAMSON OE, 1993, J LAW ECON, V36, P453, DOI 10.1086/467284
   WINGFIELD N, 2002, WALL STREET J   0916
   Wirtz J, 1999, J BUS RES, V44, P55, DOI 10.1016/S0148-2963(97)00178-1
   Witkowski TH, 1999, J BUS RES, V46, P315, DOI 10.1016/S0148-2963(98)00031-9
   Wold H, 1982, SYSTEMS INDIRECT O 2, P1
   YOON S J, 2002, J INTERACTIVE MARKET, V16, P47, DOI 10.1002/dir.10008
   Zeffane R, 2003, INT J HUM RESOUR MAN, V14, P1, DOI 10.1080/09585190210158475
NR 170
TC 2
BP 633
EP 651
PY 2010
VL 29
IS 6
DI 10.1080/01449290903235343
GA 669AQ
UT WOS:000283319200008
ER

PT S
AU Wang, YP
   Ling, ZH
   Wang, RH
AF Wang, YP
   Ling, ZH
   Wang, RH
TI Emotional speech synthesis based on improved codebook mapping voice
   conversion
SO AFFECTIVE COMPUTING AND INTELLIGENT INTERACTION, PROCEEDINGS
J9 LECT NOTES COMPUT SC
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Univ Sci & Technol China, iFlytek Speech Lab, Hefei 230026, Peoples R China.
RP Wang, YP, Univ Sci & Technol China, iFlytek Speech Lab, Hefei 230026, Peoples R China.
EM ypwang2@ustc.edu; zhling@ustc.edu; rhw@ustc.edn.cn
AB This paper presents a spectral transformation method for emotional speech synthesis based on voice conversion framework. Three emotions are studied, including anger, happiness and sadness. For the sake of high naturalness, superior speech quality and emotion expressiveness, our original STASC system is modified by introducing a new feature selection strategy and hierarchical codebook mapping procedure. Our result shows that the LSF coefficients at low frequency carry more emotion-relative information, and therefore only these coefficients are converted. Listening tests prove that the proposed method can achieve a satisfactory balance between emotional expression and speech quality of converted speech signals.
CR ABE M, P ICASSP 1988, P655
   Iida A., 2000, P ISCA WORKSH SPEECH, P167
   IIDA A, 2003, SPEECH COMMUNICATION, V40
   MAEDA N, P EUROSPEECH 1999, P827
   MURRAY I, 1993, J ACOUST SOC AM, P1097
   SHUANG ZW, ISCSLP 2004, P1197
   TODA T, 2001, P ICASSP, P841
NR 7
TC 0
BP 374
EP 381
PY 2005
VL 3784
GA BDM83
UT WOS:000234342700048
ER

PT J
AU Schwartz, CE
   Snook, E
   Quaranto, B
   Benedict, RHB
   Vollmer, T
AF Schwartz, Carolyn E.
   Snook, Erin
   Quaranto, Brian
   Benedict, Ralph H. B.
   Vollmer, Timothy
TI Cognitive reserve and patient-reported outcomes in multiple sclerosis
SO MULTIPLE SCLEROSIS JOURNAL
J9 MULT SCLER J
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Schwartz, Carolyn E.] Tufts Univ, Sch Med, Dept Med, Boston, MA 02111 USA.
   [Schwartz, Carolyn E.] Tufts Univ, Sch Med, Dept Orthopaed Surg, Boston, MA 02111 USA.
   [Snook, Erin] Univ Massachusetts, Dept Kinesiol, Amherst, MA 01003 USA.
   [Benedict, Ralph H. B.] SUNY Buffalo, Sch Med & Biomed Sci, Jacobs Neurol Inst, Dept Neurol, Buffalo, NY 14260 USA.
   [Vollmer, Timothy] Univ Colorado Denver, Dept Neurol, Denver, CO USA.
   [Vollmer, Timothy] Rocky Mt Multiple Sclerosis Ctr, Aurora, CO USA.
RP Schwartz, CE, 31 Mitchell Rd, Concord, MA 01742 USA.
EM carolyn.schwartz@deltaquest.org
DE Cognitive reserve; multiple sclerosis; patient-reported outcomes;
   quality of life; health
ID ALZHEIMERS-DISEASE; IMPAIRMENT; HEALTH; RELIABILITY; VALIDITY
AB Background: Adaptation and compensation in the face of changing pathology may be better understood by considering the concept of cognitive reserve, which may protect against disability in multiple sclerosis (MS).
   Objectives: The present work investigates the relationship between cognitive reserve and demographic characteristics, health behaviors, and patient-reported outcomes (PROs).
   Methods: Cross-sectional data (n=1142) were drawn from the North American Research Committee on MS (NARCOMS) Registry, from whom additional survey data were collected. Cognitive reserve was measured using the Stern and Sole-Padulles measures, the O*NET occupational classification system, and the Godin Leisure-Time Exercise Questionnaire. PROs were assessed using generic (SF -12v2, Perceived Deficits Questionnaire, Ryff Psychological Well-Being, Diener Satisfaction with Life Scale) and disease-specific (Patient-Determined Disease Steps, Performance Scales) measures. Psychometric analysis created unidimensional cognitive reserve subscales. Regression models examined relationships between cognitive reserve, demographic characteristics, and PROs.
   Results: The cognitive reserve measures assessed distinct but related constructs. Individuals with high cognitive reserve were more likely to report lower levels of perceived disability and perceived cognitive deficits, and higher levels of physical health, mental health, and well-being. Both active and passive reserve are associated with better outcomes, independent of demographic factors, and these associations apply to both generic and disease-specific outcomes.
   Conclusions: This expanded measurement of cognitive reserve captures both the passive and active aspects of the construct, and there is a consistent and substantial relationship with PROs. Individuals with high passive and/or active reserve are healthier and experience higher levels of well-being.
CR Alterman T, 2008, J OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V50, P1401, DOI 10.1097/JOM.0b013e318188e882
   Benedict RHB, 2004, MULT SCLER, V10, P675, DOI 10.1191/1352458504ms1098oa
   Boyle PA, 2007, COGNITIVE RESERVE TH, P117
   COHEN J, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P155, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.1.155
   Dennis M, 2005, COGNITIVE RESERVE TH, P53
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   GODIN G, 1985, Canadian Journal of Applied Sport Sciences, V10, P141
   Gottfredson LS, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P174, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.1.174
   HOHOL MJ, 1995, NEUROLOGY, V45, P251
   Jones RN, 2011, J INT NEUROPSYCH SOC, V17, P593, DOI 10.1017/S1355617710001748
   Marrie Ruth Ann, 2010, Lancet Neurol, V9, P820, DOI 10.1016/S1474-4422(10)70135-6
   Maslow AH, 1943, PSYCHOL REV, V50, P370, DOI 10.1037/h0054346
   Matthews WB, 1991, MCALPINES MULTIPLE S
   RABBITT P, 1993, Q J EXP PSYCHOL-A, V46, P385
   Richards M, 2005, ANN NEUROL, V58, P612
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   Satz P., 1993, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V7, P273, DOI 10.1037/0894-4105.7.3.273
   Scarmeas N, 2001, NEUROLOGY, V57, P2236
   Schaie K. W., 1996, INTELLECTUAL DEV ADU
   Schwartz CE, 1999, NEUROLOGY, V52, P63
   Small BJ, 2007, COGNITIVE RESERVE TH, P173
   Sole-Padulles C, 2009, NEUROBIOL AGING, V30, P1114, DOI 10.1016/j.neurobiolaging.2007.10.008
   Stern Y, 2007, COGNITIVE RESERVE TH, P1
   Stern Y, 2007, COGNITIVE RESERVE TH
   Sullivan JJL, 1990, CAN J REHABIL, V4, P99
   Valenzuela MJ, 2005, PSYCHOL MED, V35, P1
   Ware JE, 1996, MED CARE, V34, P220, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199603000-00003
   Watkins M, 2010, MONTE CARLO PCA PARA
   Wilson RS, 2007, COGNITIVE RESERVE TH, P159
NR 29
TC 3
BP 87
EP 105
PY 2013
PD JAN
VL 19
IS 1
DI 10.1177/1352458512444914
GA 067DA
UT WOS:000313272100014
ER

PT J
AU Schutzwohl, M
   Olbrich, R
AF Schutzwohl, M
   Olbrich, R
TI Patients' assessments of indoor psychiatric ergotherapy determinants of
   reported patient satisfaction
SO PSYCHIATRISCHE PRAXIS
J9 PSYCHIAT PRAX
LA German
DT Article
C1 Tech Univ Dresden, Klinikum CG Carus, Klin & Poliklin Psychiat & Psychotherapie, D-01307 Dresden, Germany.
   Zent Inst Seel Gesundheit, D-6800 Mannheim, Germany.
RP Schutzwohl, M, Tech Univ Dresden, Klinikum CG Carus, Klin & Poliklin Psychiat & Psychotherapie, Fetscherstasse 74, D-01307 Dresden, Germany.
ID INPATIENT CARE; PATIENTS VIEW
AB Objective: The present study, which falls back on data collected within an extensive evaluation of indoor psychiatric ergotherapy, aims at the investigation of the interaction between patients' satisfaction and patients' characteristics, duration of treatment, and patients' assessments of specific single treatment aspects. Methods: Fifty-eight inpatients assigned to three ergotherapeutic treatment programs were included into study. Assessments included - among others - a German version of the Client Satisfaction Questionnaire as well as a 74-items questionnaire on specific treatment aspects, such as perceived support, perceived practical orientation, and perceived personal problem orientation. Results: As expected, a high level of satisfaction with treatment was reported. Patients' satisfaction is correlated with some variables under study, such as patients' subjective well-being and patients' assessments of psychosocial and professional treat-ment aspects. Conclusions: Findings indicate that - for the purpose of high patient satisfaction - ergotherapeutic treatment programs should distinguish themselves by supportive therapists, practical orientation, and personal problem orientation.
CR BENGEL J, 1995, ERGOTHERAPIE REHABIL, V34, P383
   ENGEL RR, 1983, STATIONSBEURTEILUNGH
   Fahndrich E, 1998, PSYCHIAT PRAX, V25, P72
   GRUYTERS T, 1994, PSYCHIAT PRAX, V21, P88
   GRUYTERS T, 1992, FORTSCHR NEUROL PSYC, V60, P140, DOI 10.1055/s-2007-999134
   KALLERT TW, 1991, PSYCHIAT PRAX, V18, P178
   KELSTRUP A, 1993, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V87, P374, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1993.tb03390.x
   Leimkuhler A, 1996, NERVENARZT, V67, P765, DOI 10.1007/s001150050051
   Margraf J, 1990, PANIK ANGSTANFALLE I
   PRIEBE S, 1992, SOZIALMEDIZINISCHE A, V1, P222
   PRIEBE S, 1992, BEDEUTUNG PATIENTENM
   SCHEEPERS C, 1994, ERGOTHERAPIE REHABIL, V33, P569
   SCHMIDT J, 1989, PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED, V39, P248
   SCHMIDT J, 1994, SALUTOGENESE NEUES K, P271
   Spiessl H, 1999, PSYCHIAT PRAX, V26, P3
   von Zerssen D., 1976, BEFINDLICHKEITSSKALA
   1983, ZI ARBEITSGRUPPE WIS
NR 17
TC 4
BP 401
EP 405
PY 2000
PD NOV
VL 27
IS 8
GA 380WW
UT WOS:000165727400011
ER

PT J
AU Lowe, DJ
   Reckers, PMJ
AF Lowe, D. Jordan
   Reckers, Philip M. J.
TI An Examination of the Contribution of Dispositional Affect on Ethical
   Lapses
SO JOURNAL OF BUSINESS ETHICS
J9 J BUS ETHICS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lowe, D. Jordan; Reckers, Philip M. J.] Arizona State Univ, Sch Accountancy, WP Carey Sch Business, Tempe, AZ 85287 USA.
RP Lowe, DJ, Arizona State Univ, Sch Accountancy, WP Carey Sch Business, Tempe, AZ 85287 USA.
EM jordan.lowe@asu.edu; philip.reckers@asu.edu
DE Affect; Passive; Active; Unethical behavior; Conformer; Colluder
ID NEGATIVE AFFECT; DECISION-MAKING; EMOTION; MOOD; CHOICE; IMPACT;
   JUDGMENTS; AUDITORS; BEHAVIOR; MACHIAVELLIANISM
AB The popular press and academic research has focused primarily on the characteristics of corporate leaders. Subordinates have been studied much less frequently than leaders and yet they play a pivotal role in destructive leadership processes. An area holding significant potential to bring clarity to subordinates' ability to withstand (or succumb) to pressures from superiors is dispositional affect. In our exploratory study, we examine how specific affective states influence subordinates' unethical behavior. We performed an experiment with 63 mid-level managers having significant work experience. Participants were given ethical scenarios and asked to assess their intentions to comply with their superiors' requests to engage in unethical conduct. The participants also completed the positive affect negative affect schedule (PANAS) which provides measures of affective states. Our results provide support for theory-based predictions. The findings of our study make important contributions and have implications to both practice and theory. First, we identify certain affective states that encourage subordinates to adopt the behavior of a conformer or colluder and thus be susceptible to their superiors' unethical directives. Second, our results suggest the need for training programs to assist employees in managing affect in the work place and consideration of organizational changes that provide a culture of empowerment of its employees. Third, unlike a large majority of prior research, we measured naturally occurring affective states rather than providing a contrived (and potentially exaggerated) triggering event to elicit affective states. Fourth, we examined specific affective states rather than examining only general positive and negative valence categories.
CR Adophs R., 2001, HDB AFFECT SOCIAL CO, P27
   Amernic J., 2010, J BUS ETHICS, V1, P1
   Anderson CJ, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P139, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.129.1.139
   [Anonymous], 2005, NY TIMES
   Au K, 2003, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V91, P322, DOI 10.1016/S0749-5978(02)00510-1
   Bernard ME, 1998, J RATIONAL EMOTIVE C, V16, P183, DOI 10.1023/A:1024911014579
   BERNSTEIN I., 1994, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   Bhattacharjee S, 2002, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V15, P361, DOI 10.1002/bdm.420
   Birnberg J. G., 2011, BEHAV RES ACCOUNTING, V23, P1, DOI 10.2308/bria.2011.23.1.1
   Bless H., 2000, FEELING THINKING ROL, P201
   Boddy CR, 2010, J BUS ETHICS, V97, P1, DOI 10.1007/s10551-010-0492-3
   Cacioppo JT, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P839, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.839
   Carson TL, 2003, J BUS ETHICS, V43, P389, DOI 10.1023/A:1023013128621
   Caruso EM, 2006, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V19, P155, DOI 10.1002/bdm.506
   Chung J, 2011, INFLUENCE ETHICAL CO
   Chung JOY, 2008, AUDITING-J PRACT TH, V27, P137, DOI 10.2308/aud.2008.27.2.137
   Cianci AM, 2009, AUDITING-J PRACT TH, V28, P119, DOI 10.2308/aud.2009.28.2.119
   Cieslewicz J., 2010, EARNINGS MANAGEMENT
   Cohen J. R., 1995, BEHAV RES ACCOUNTING, V7, P37
   Connelly S., 2000, ASSESSMENT TOOL REPO, V2
   Connelly S., 2000, ASSESSMENT TOOL REPO, V1
   Connelly S, 2004, J BUS ETHICS, V51, P245, DOI 10.1023/B:BUSI.0000032494.51162.d3
   Crawford JR, 2004, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V43, P245, DOI 10.1348/0144665031752934
   Creyer EH, 2003, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V90, P37, DOI 10.1016/S0749-5978(02)00506-X
   CROWNE DP, 1960, J CONSULT PSYCHOL, V24, P349, DOI 10.1037/h0047358
   CYRIAC K, 1994, J BUS ETHICS, V13, P281, DOI 10.1007/BF00871674
   Dacin T., 2009, UNDERSTANDING PREVEN
   Davis S., 2006, BEHAV RES ACCOUNTING, V18, P19, DOI 10.2308/bria.2006.18.1.19
   DeSteno D, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P397, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.78.3.397
   Ding S., 2009, BALANCED SCORECARD M
   Donnelly D. P., 2003, BEHAV RES ACCOUNTING, V15, P87, DOI 10.2308/bria.2003.15.1.87
   Druckman JN, 2008, POLIT BEHAV, V30, P297, DOI 10.1007/s11109-008-9056-y
   Duchon D, 2009, J BUS ETHICS, V85, P301, DOI 10.1007/s10551-008-9771-7
   Fedor D. B., 2007, BEHAV RES ACCOUNTING, V19, P91, DOI 10.2308/bria.2007.19.1.91
   Fiske S. T., 1991, SOCIAL COGNITION
   Forgas JP, 2001, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V86, P3, DOI 10.1006/obhd.2001.2971
   Forgas J. P., 1992, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC
   FORGAS JP, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P39, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.117.1.39
   FRAEDRICH J, 1989, J BUS ETHICS, V8, P687, DOI 10.1007/BF00384206
   Frijda N. H., 1986, EMOTIONS
   Gaudine A, 2001, J BUS ETHICS, V31, P175, DOI 10.1023/A:1010711413444
   George J. M., 1996, RES ORG BEHAV
   GEORGE JM, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P310, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.2.310
   George JM, 1997, HUM RELAT, V50, P393, DOI 10.1177/001872679705000404
   GRAEN GB, 1995, LEADERSHIP QUART, V6, P219, DOI 10.1016/1048-9843(95)90036-5
   Gross JJ, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P287, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0904_8
   Harmon-Jones E, 2003, COGNITION EMOTION, V17, P1, DOI 10.1080/02699930143000635
   Helton W., 2000, EMOTION EMOTIONAL PR
   Higgins ET, 1997, AM PSYCHOL, V52, P1280, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.52.12.1280
   Hollander E. P., 1992, CURRENT DIRECTIONS P, V1, P71, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep11509752
   HOLLANDER EP, 1990, AM PSYCHOL, V45, P179, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.45.2.179
   Iacobucci D, 2003, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V13, P478, DOI 10.1207/S15327663JCP1304_14
   Jenkins J. G., 2008, BEHAV RES ACCOUNTING, V20, P45, DOI 10.2308/bria.2008.20.1.45
   Kadous K, 2001, CONTEMP ACCOUNT RES, V18, P425, DOI 10.1092/GM8A-HNPH-LL3L-98FY
   Kellerman B., 2004, BAD LEADERSHIP WHAT
   Keltner D., 1996, HDB EMOTION ADULT DE, P385, DOI 10.1016/B978-012464995-8/50022-4
   Kida T. E., 2001, CONTEMP ACCOUNT RES, V18, P477, DOI 10.1092/CPKU-R1DW-VW7M-U158
   Laros FJM, 2005, J BUS RES, V58, P1437, DOI 10.1016/j.jbusres.2003.09.013
   LAZARUS RS, 1991, AM PSYCHOL, V46, P819, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.46.8.819
   LeDoux J. E., 1996, EMOTIONAL BRAIN MYST
   Lee K, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P131, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.1.131
   Lerner JS, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P473
   Lerner JS, 2006, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V19, P115, DOI 10.1002/bdm.515
   Lerner JS, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P144, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.01433
   Libby R, 2008, J ACCOUNT RES, V46, P173, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-679X.2007.00265.x
   Loewenstein GF, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P267, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.2.267
   Lord AT, 2001, ACCOUNT ORG SOC, V26, P215, DOI 10.1016/S0361-3682(00)00022-2
   Lord R. G., 2004, LEADERSHIP PROCESSES
   Louwers T., 1997, BEHAV FDN FRONTIERS, P44
   MACDONAL.AP, 1970, PSYCHOL REP, V26, P791
   Mackie DM, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P602, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.4.602
   McLean Bethany, 2005, SMARTEST GUYS ROOM
   Moreno K, 2002, J ACCOUNTING RES, V40, P1331, DOI 10.1111/1475-679X.t01-1-00056
   NELSON G, 1991, J BUS ETHICS, V10, P633, DOI 10.1007/BF00382884
   Otley DT, 1996, AUDITING-J PRACT TH, V15, P65
   Padilla A, 2007, LEADERSHIP QUART, V18, P176, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2007.03.001
   Peters E, 2006, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V19, P79, DOI 10.1002/bdm.528
   Ponemon L. A., 1993, ADV ACCOUNTING, V11, P1
   Rayburn JM, 1996, J BUS ETHICS, V15, P1209, DOI 10.1007/BF00412819
   Reinstein Alan, 2006, MANAGERIAL AUDITING, V21, P420, DOI 10.1108/02686900610661423
   Russell JA, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.125.1.3
   Sawers KM, 2005, CONTEMP ACCOUNT RES, V22, P1063, DOI 10.1506/2UKM-AW62-BNA6-0AP6
   Sharp D., 1993, ACCOUNT HORIZ, V7, P1
   Stone DN, 1997, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V70, P159, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1997.2703
   STORM C, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P805, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.53.4.805
   Sweeney J. T., 2002, BEHAV RES ACCOUNT, V14, P223, DOI 10.2308/bria.2002.14.1.223
   Tang T., 2010, J BUS ETHICS, V1, P1
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wells J. T., 2001, J ACCOUNTANCY, V191, P89
   Yukl G., 2005, LEADERSHIP ORG
   ZAJONC RB, 1980, AM PSYCHOL, V35, P151, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.35.2.151
NR 92
TC 0
BP 179
EP 193
PY 2012
PD DEC
VL 111
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s10551-011-1200-7
GA 042VW
UT WOS:000311500700004
ER

PT J
AU Baker, TA
   Buchanan, NT
   Small, BJ
   Hines, RD
   Whitfield, KE
AF Baker, Tamara A.
   Buchanan, NiCole T.
   Small, Brent J.
   Hines, Resche D.
   Whitfield, Keith E.
TI Identifying the Relationship Between Chronic Pain, Depression, and Life
   Satisfaction in Older African Americans
SO RESEARCH ON AGING
J9 RES AGING
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Baker, Tamara A.] Univ S Florida, Sch Aging Studies, Tampa, FL 33620 USA.
   [Buchanan, NiCole T.] Michigan State Univ, Dept Psychol, E Lansing, MI 48824 USA.
   [Hines, Resche D.] Harper Coll, Palatine, IL USA.
   [Whitfield, Keith E.] Duke Univ, Ctr Biobehav & Social Aspects Hlth Behav, Durham, NC USA.
RP Baker, TA, Univ S Florida, Sch Aging Studies, 4202 E Fowler Ave,MHC 1322, Tampa, FL 33620 USA.
EM tbaker@cas.usf.edu
DE pain; African American; social support; life satisfaction; depression
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; SELF-RATED HEALTH; PSYCHOSOCIAL FACTORS; NONMALIGNANT
   PAIN; WHITE AMERICANS; MANAGEMENT; ADULTS; SPIRITUALITY; SYMPTOMS;
   DISEASE
AB Empirical research on the chronic pain experience of older African Americans is scarce. Here, the authors examined the influence psychosocial indicators have on the pain experience in a sample of older African Americans. Data were collected from African Americans (N = 247) 50 to 96 years of age (69.4 +/- 9.4). All participants provided self-report data on pain indicators, demographic characteristics, social (social support, locus of control, life satisfaction) variables, and depression. Those reporting higher levels of social support and depressive symptoms experienced greater pain intensity. Pain had an indirect effect on depression as mediated through life satisfaction. These findings demonstrate the need to focus more on the means to prevent and treat pain and to ameliorate its impact on social well-being, psychological functioning, and quality of life in older adults in general and older minority adults in particular.
CR Anglin DM, 2006, PSYCHIAT SERV, V57, P857, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.57.6.857
   ASMUNDSON GJG, 2004, PAIN PSYCHOL PERSPEC, P33
   Bair MJ, 2003, ARCH INTERN MED, V163, P2433, DOI 10.1001/archinte.163.20.2433
   Baker TA, 2005, PAIN MED, V6, P29, DOI 10.1111/j.1526-4637.2005.05014.x
   Barkin RL, 2005, CLIN GERIATR MED, V21, P465, DOI 10.1016/j.cger.2005.02.006
   Bazargan M., 1995, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V50, P119, DOI 10.1093/geronb/50B.2.S119
   BENTLER PM, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P238, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.107.2.238
   Bentler P. M., 1995, EQS STRUCTURAL EQUAT
   Bollen K.A., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E
   Burckhardt Carol S, 2005, Health Qual Life Outcomes, V3, P30, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-3-30
   Chiou AF, 2009, J CLIN NURS, V18, P2206, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2702.2008.02759.x
   Cipher DJ, 2004, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V19, P741, DOI 10.1002/gps.1155
   COOPER D, 1990, PSYCHOL REP, V66, P859, DOI 10.2466/PR0.66.3.859-864
   Covinsky KE, 2009, J AM GERIATR SOC, V57, P1556, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2009.02388.x
   Feldman RH, 1996, J HEALTH CARE POOR U, V10, P45
   Gallo JJ, 2005, ARCH INTERN MED, V165, P1962, DOI 10.1001/archinte.165.17.1962
   GIBSON RC, 1987, MILBANK Q, V65, P421, DOI 10.2307/3349998
   Green CR, 2003, J PAIN, V4, P82, DOI 10.1054/jpai.2003.8
   Hastie BA, 2005, PAIN MED, V6, P61, DOI 10.1111/j.1526-4637.2005.05009.x
   Hu L., 1998, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, V6, P1
   Katz N, 2002, J PAIN SYMPTOM MANAG, V24, pS38, DOI 10.1016/S0885-3924(02)00411-6
   KRAUSE N, 1990, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V30, P37, DOI 10.2190/CY26-XCKW-WY1V-VGK3
   Krug H E, 1997, J Clin Rheumatol, V3, P248, DOI 10.1097/00124743-199710000-00003
   LEVENSON H, 1974, J PERS ASSESS, V38, P377, DOI 10.1080/00223891.1974.10119988
   MARKIDES KS, 1986, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V23, P285, DOI 10.2190/N0X1-2486-L9NN-JKMQ
   MCCALLUM DM, 1998, J PERS ASSESS, V52, P732
   MELZACK R, 1975, PAIN, V1, P277, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(75)90044-5
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   *NIH, 2009, PA10007 MECH MOD MEA
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Reyes-Gibby CC, 2007, J PAIN, V8, P75, DOI 10.1016/j.jpain.2006.06.002
   Reyes-Gibby CC, 2002, PAIN, V95, P75, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(01)00375-X
   Samuel-Hodge CD, 2000, DIABETES CARE, V23, P928, DOI 10.2337/diacare.23.7.928
   SCHARFF L, 1995, HEADACHE, V35, P527, DOI 10.1111/j.1526-4610.1995.hed3509527.x
   Sherman AM, 2003, SOC SCI MED, V56, P247, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(02)00023-0
   Siedlecki SL, 2006, PAIN MANAG NURS, V7, P109, DOI 10.1016/j.pmn.2006.06.004
   Silvemark AJ, 2008, DISABIL REHABIL, V30, P1929, DOI 10.1080/09638280701748773
   Stanford EP, 1999, SERVING MINORITY ELDERS IN THE 21ST CENTURY, P160
   Tak Sunghee H, 2003, Orthop Nurs, V22, P182, DOI 10.1097/00006416-200305000-00005
   Task Force on Taxonomy, 1994, CLASS CHRON PAIN DES
   Tate DG, 2002, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V81, P400, DOI 10.1097/00002060-200206000-00002
   Treharne GJ, 2005, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V10, P457, DOI 10.1177/1359105305051416
   Trief PM, 2003, AGE AGEING, V32, P613, DOI 10.1093/ageing/afg105
   Valkamo M, 2003, QUAL LIFE RES, V12, P1099, DOI 10.1023/A:1026127232157
   Wendel Christopher S, 2006, BMC Health Serv Res, V6, P58, DOI 10.1186/1472-6963-6-58
   Whitfield KE, 1999, EXP AGING RES, V25, P209, DOI 10.1080/036107399243995
NR 46
TC 0
BP 426
EP 443
PY 2011
PD JUL
VL 33
IS 4
DI 10.1177/0164027511403159
GA 767JT
UT WOS:000290853600005
ER

PT J
AU Warner, LM
   Schuz, B
   Wurm, S
   Ziegelmann, JP
   Tesch-Romer, C
AF Warner, L. M.
   Schuez, B.
   Wurm, S.
   Ziegelmann, J. P.
   Tesch-Roemer, C.
TI Social support buffers the effect of chronic conditions on life
   satisfaction
SO PSYCHOLOGY & HEALTH
J9 PSYCHOL HEALTH
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Warner, L. M.; Schuez, B.; Wurm, S.; Ziegelmann, J. P.; Tesch-Roemer, C.] Free Univ Berlin, D-1000 Berlin, Germany.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 271
EP 271
PY 2008
PD SEP
VL 23
GA 360GZ
UT WOS:000260047300635
ER

PT J
AU Guillen-Royo, M
AF Guillen-Royo, Monica
TI Consumption and Subjective Wellbeing: Exploring Basic Needs, Social
   Comparison, Social Integration and Hedonism in Peru
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Bath, Bath BA2 7AY, Avon, England.
RP Guillen-Royo, M, Univ Bath, Claverton Down, Bath BA2 7AY, Avon, England.
EM M.Guillen-Royo@bath.ac.uk
DE Consumption; Subjective wellbeing (SWB); Happiness; Expenditure;
   Motives; Basic needs; Social integration; Peru
ID AMERICAN-DREAM; HAPPINESS; INCREASE; POVERTY; SUCCESS; MONEY
AB Within material poverty contexts, consumption and subjective wellbeing are positively and strongly related. This is usually explained in terms of the increased possibilities to satisfy basic needs that additional spending provides. Other important aspects of consumption, such as its relative, symbolic and hedonic dimensions are not generally considered. The current study explores these aspects in seven poor Peruvian communities through expenditure and motives using regression analysis. Motives for consumption are included in the model drawing on psychologists' research into the importance of accounting for motives when assessing the impact of material goals on subjective wellbeing. Results reveal that in the Peruvian corridor, consumption has a meaning beyond mere basic needs satisfaction. Status concerns, the reference group, the pleasure of consuming, providing for the household basics and the expectation of escaping social marginalisation are aspects of consumption significantly predicting people's happiness.
CR Appadurai A., 1996, MODERNITY LARGE CULT
   Baudrillard Jean, 1998, CONSUMER SOC MYTHS S
   Bauman Z., 2007, CONSUMING LIFE
   Bauman Zygmunt, 2001, J CONSUM CULT, V1, P9
   Biswas-Diener R, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V76, P185, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-8671-9
   BISWASDIENER R, 2001, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V55, P34
   Bourdieu P., 1986, DISTINCTION SOCIAL C
   Campbell Colin, 1998, J DESIGN HIST, V11, P235, DOI 10.1093/jdh/11.3.235
   Carver CS, 1998, PSYCHOL SCI, V9, P289, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00057
   Clark D. A., 2002, VISIONS DEV
   COLLOREDOMANSFE.R, 1999, NATIVE LEISURE CLASS
   COPESTAKE J, 2003, 16 SIGM EC MOD AD FI
   COPESTAKE J, 2007, WED INT C 2007 WELLB
   COPESTAKE J, 2006, PER WORKSH HUA UNPUB
   Costa PT, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P322, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.81.2.322
   CUMMINS RA, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V35, P179, DOI 10.1007/BF01079026
   Cummins RA, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V64, P225, DOI 10.1023/A:1024712527648
   Demir M., 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V8, P181
   DESAI M, 1988, OXFORD ECON PAP, V40, P505
   Diener E, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V57, P119, DOI 10.1023/A:1014411319119
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P851, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.851
   Diener E., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P41, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1010076127199
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Di Tella R, 2003, REV ECON STAT, V85, P809
   DITTMAR H., 2008, CONSUMER CULTURE IDE
   Douglas M., 1978, WORLD GOODS ANTHR CO
   Duesenberry J. S., 1967, RENTA AHORRO TEORIA
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   FAFCHAMPS M, 2003, SUBJECTIVE WELLBEING
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2004, ECON J, V114, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00235.x
   Frank RH, 2004, DAEDALUS-US, V133, P69, DOI 10.1162/001152604323049415
   Frey B., 2005, REV SOC ECON, V63, P207, DOI DOI 10.1080/00346760500130366
   Frey B. S., 2002, HAPPINESS EC
   Galbraith J.K., 1977, AFFLUENT SOC
   Gough I, 1991, THEORY HUMAN NEED
   GRAHAM C, 2004, ASSESSING IMPACT GLO
   Graham C., 2006, J ECON INEQUAL, V4, P107, DOI 10.1007/s10888-005-9009-1
   Graham C., 2002, HAPPINESS HARDSHIP
   GUILLENROYO M, 2007, THESIS U BATH
   GUILLENROYO M, 2008, DEV PATHS HAPPINESS
   GUILLENROYO M, 2006, 16 WED
   Herrera J., 2006, DT200601 DIAL
   HIRATA J, 2001, THESIS U MASSTRICHT
   Hirsch Fred, 1978, SOCIAL LIMITS GROWTH
   HUBER L, 2002, CONSUMO CULTURA IDEN
   JONGUDOMKARN D, 2005, 11 WED
   Kasser T., 2004, PSYCHOL CONSUMER CUL
   KASSER T, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P410, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.2.410
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   LEIBENSTEIN H, 1968, READINGS MICROECONOM, P111
   Lelkes O., 2005, 94 CASE LOND SCH EC
   Luttmer EFP, 2005, Q J ECON, V120, P963, DOI 10.1093/qje/120.3.963
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   Maslow A., 1970, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   McCulloch N, 2000, J DEV STUD, V36, P100, DOI 10.1080/00220380008422656
   McGregor A., 2007, J EC METHODOLOGY, V14, P107
   Moller V, 2007, WELLBEING IN DEVELOPING COUNTRIES: FROM THEORY TO RESEARCH, P242
   PAERREGARD K, 1997, LINKING SEPARATE WOR
   Schor J., 1998, OVERSPENT AM
   SCHULDT J, 2004, BONANZA MACROECONOMI
   Scitovsky T., 1986, HUMAN DESIRE EC SATI
   SEN AK, 1977, PHILOS PUBLIC AFF, V6, P317
   Sheldon KM, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P475, DOI 10.1177/0146167203261883
   Smith A., 1999, WEALTH NATIONS
   Srivastava A, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P959, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.80.6.959
   van Praag B., 2004, HAPPINESS QUANTIFIED
   Veblen T., 1899, THEORY LEISURE CLASS
   VEENHOVEN R, 1989, RECENT ADV SOCIAL PS, P235
   VEENHOVEN R, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00292648
   WHITE H, 2006, 6 YOUNG LIV
NR 72
TC 7
BP 535
EP 555
PY 2008
PD DEC
VL 89
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s11205-008-9248-1
GA 365BE
UT WOS:000260380100011
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU MARKS, J
AF MARKS, J
TI HAPPINESS IN MARRIAGE - DSOUZA,AA
SO JOURNAL OF FAMILY WELFARE
J9 J FAM WELFARE
LA English
DT Book Review
CR DSOUZA AA, 1968, HAPPINESS MARRIAGE
NR 1
TC 0
BP 66
EP 68
PY 1968
VL 14
IS 3
GA ZJ246
UT WOS:A1968ZJ24600008
ER

PT J
AU Hopkins, E
AF Hopkins, Ed
TI Happiness: A Revolution in Economics.
SO JOURNAL OF ECONOMIC LITERATURE
J9 J ECON LIT
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 [Hopkins, Ed] Univ Edinburgh, Edinburgh EH8 9YL, Midlothian, Scotland.
RP Hopkins, E, Univ Edinburgh, Edinburgh EH8 9YL, Midlothian, Scotland.
CR FREY BS, 2008, HAPPINESS A REVOLUTI
NR 1
TC 0
BP 837
EP 838
PY 2009
PD SEP
VL 47
IS 3
GA 506SE
UT WOS:000270795400022
ER

PT J
AU Rafaeli, E
   Revelle, W
AF Rafaeli, Eshkol
   Revelle, William
TI A premature consensus: are happiness and sadness truly opposite affects?
SO MOTIVATION AND EMOTION
J9 MOTIV EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 Columbia Univ, Barnard Coll, Dept Psychol, New York, NY 10027 USA.
   Northwestern Univ, Dept Psychol, Evanston, IL USA.
RP Rafaeli, E, Columbia Univ, Barnard Coll, Dept Psychol, 3009 Broadway, New York, NY 10027 USA.
EM erafaeli@barnard.columbia.edu
DE affect; bipolarity; circumplex; mood; structure
ID NEGATIVE AFFECT; DIMENSIONAL STRUCTURE; CIRCUMPLEX STRUCTURE;
   MEASUREMENT ERROR; RESPONSE FORMATS; MIXED FEELINGS; AFFECT RATINGS;
   MOOD; PERSONALITY; BIPOLARITY
AB Within the debate on the structure of affect, a consensus began emerging in the last decade regarding the bipolarity of happiness-sadness. We argue that this consensus is premature. Focusing on the psychometrics of momentary affect, particularly happiness and sadness, and using a simulation study, a large-scale data set, and 2 experiments manipulating affect, we plot a map of affective space that departs from the consensus. One key departure is the finding that happiness and sadness are not bipolar opposites. Another is that nonuniform skewness plays a major role in studies of affective structure, but can be addressed with appropriate analyses.
CR Acton GS, 2002, J PERS ASSESS, V79, P446, DOI 10.1207/S15327752JPA7903_04
   BONANNO GA, 2005, UNPUB AFFECT DYNAMIC
   CACIOPPO JT, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P401, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.115.3.401
   Cacioppo JT, 1999, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V50, P191, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.50.1.191
   CAMPBELL DT, 1959, PSYCHOL BULL, V56, P81, DOI 10.1037/h0046016
   Carver CS, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V5, P345, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0504_4
   CLARK LA, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P103, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.103.1.103
   Davidson R. J., 1993, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V7, P464, DOI DOI 10.1037/0894-4105.7.4.464
   Feldman L., 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P967, DOI [10.1037/0022-3514.74.4.967, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.4.967]
   FELDMAN LA, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P806, DOI 10.1177/0146167295218003
   FELDMAN LA, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P153, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.153
   FOWLES DC, 1980, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V17, P87, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1980.tb00117.x
   Gray JA, 1994, EMOTIONS ESSAYS EMOT
   GREEN DP, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P1029, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.6.1029
   Green DP, 1999, PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P304, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00158
   Heller W., 1993, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V7, P476, DOI 10.1037/0894-4105.7.4.476
   Heller W, 1990, PSYCHOL BIOL APPROAC, P167
   Larsen JT, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P325, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.00677.x
   Larsen JT, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P684, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.4.684
   Larsen RJ, 1992, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V13, P25
   MEDDIS R, 1972, BRIT J SOC CLIN PSYC, V11, P178
   MEYER GJ, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P691, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.691
   Nunnally J.C., 1967, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   RAFAELI E, UNPUB AFFECTIVE SYNC
   RAFAELI E, UNPUB EMOTION DIFFER
   Reich JW, 2003, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V7, P66, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.7.1.66
   Revelle W., 1996, EUR ASS PERS PSYCH B
   REVELLE W, 1979, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V14, P403, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr1404_2
   Russell JA, 2003, PSYCHOL REV, V110, P145, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.110.1.145
   Russell JA, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.125.1.3
   Russell JA, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P611, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.125.5.611
   Schimmack U, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P671, DOI 10.1080/02699930541000020
   Schimmack U, 2002, J PERS ASSESS, V78, P461, DOI 10.1207/S15327752JPA7803_06
   Schimmack U, 2001, COGNITION EMOTION, V15, P81, DOI 10.1080/0269993004200123
   Tellegen A, 1999, PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P307, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00159
   Tellegen A, 1999, PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P297, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00157
   THAYER RE, 1987, MOTIV EMOTION, V11, P19, DOI 10.1007/BF00992211
   THAYER RE, 1967, PSYCHOL REP, V20, P663
   THAYER RE, 1986, PSYCHOL REP, V58, P607
   VANSCHUUR WH, 1994, APPL PSYCH MEAS, V18, P97, DOI 10.1177/014662169401800201
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P128, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.1.128
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson D, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P601, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.5.601
   Watson D, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P820, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.820
   Yik MSM, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P600, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.77.3.600
NR 45
TC 24
BP 1
EP 12
PY 2006
PD MAR
VL 30
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s11031-006-9004-2
GA 085BH
UT WOS:000240577600001
ER

PT J
AU Galatzer-Levy, IR
   Mazursky, H
   Mancini, AD
   Bonanno, GA
AF Galatzer-Levy, Isaac R.
   Mazursky, Heather
   Mancini, Anthony D.
   Bonanno, George A.
TI What We Don't Expect When Expecting: Evidence for Heterogeneity in
   Subjective Well-Being in Response to Parenthood
SO JOURNAL OF FAMILY PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J FAM PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Galatzer-Levy, Isaac R.] New York Univ Sch Med, Dept Psychiat, PTSD Res Program, New York, NY 10016 USA.
   [Bonanno, George A.] Columbia Univ, Dept Counseling & Clin Psychol, Teachers Coll, New York, NY 10027 USA.
   [Mancini, Anthony D.] Pace Univ, Dept Psychol, New York, NY USA.
RP Galatzer-Levy, IR, New York Univ Sch Med, Dept Psychiat, PTSD Res Program, 145 E 32nd St,8th Floor, New York, NY 10016 USA.
EM isaac.galatzer-levy@nyumc.org
DE parenthood; subjective well-being; latent growth mixture modeling;
   individual differences
ID PSYCHOLOGICAL DISTRESS; BREAST-CANCER; HONG-KONG; RESILIENCE;
   TRANSITION; CHILDREN; HAPPINESS; MIXTURE; WOMEN; SATISFACTION
AB A recent article in New York Magazine echoed what psychological studies of parenthood have consistently demonstrated since the 1970s: "Most people assume that having children will make them happier. Yet a wide variety of academic research shows that parents are not happier than their childless peers, and in many cases are less so" (Senior, 2010). There is consistent evidence that, as opposed to other life events that cause transient disruptions in life satisfaction, becoming a parent appears to cause harm to individual subjective well-being (Twenge, Campbell, & Foster, 2003), and that this harm is sustained over time (Clark, Diener, Georgellis, & Lucas, 2008). The current investigation was predicated on the concern that these findings may be the result of the methodology used to examine them. As the experience of parenthood does not represent a unified phenomenon, we employed a methodological approach that allows for the exploration of heterogeneity as well as its predictors. By modeling heterogeneous trajectories within a prospective design from 4 years prior to 4 years after the birth of a parent's first child, we find that the majority of individuals (84.2%) demonstrate no long-term effects on life satisfaction in response to childbirth. Only a small percentage demonstrate the sustained declines (7.2%), and a significant cohort, previously unobserved in the literature, demonstrate dramatic and sustained improvements in response to parenthood (4.3%), providing compelling evidence for heterogeneity in life satisfaction among parents. Key demographic covariates that distinguish between trajectories of response are also explored.
CR BAHR SJ, 1984, YOUTH SOC, V15, P387, DOI 10.1177/0044118X84015004001
   BARNETT RC, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P135, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.49.1.135
   Baruch G, 1983, LIFEPRINTS NEW PATTE
   BELSKY J, 1983, J MARRIAGE FAM, V45, P567, DOI 10.2307/351661
   BELSKY J, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P5, DOI 10.2307/352833
   Bonanno GA, 2010, PSYCHOL SCI PUBL INT, V11, P1, DOI DOI 10.1177/1529100610387086
   Bonanno GA, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P984, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.6.984
   Bonanno GA, 2004, AM PSYCHOL, V59, P20, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.59.1.20
   Bonanno GA, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P827, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.5.827
   Bonanno GA, 2008, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V27, P659, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.27.5.659
   Bonanno GA, 2012, PSYCHOL TRAUMA-US, V4, P74, DOI 10.1037/a0017829
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   Brickman PD, 1971, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE, P287
   Clark A. E., 2008, ECON J, V118, P222, DOI DOI 10.1111/J/1468-0297.2008.02150.X
   Cowan C. P., 2000, PARTNERS BECOME PARE
   DeRoon-Cassini TA, 2010, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V55, P1, DOI 10.1037/a0018601
   Deshields T, 2006, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V15, P398, DOI 10.1002/pon.962
   DIENER E, 2006, OXFORD HDB POSITIVE
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Doss BD, 2009, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V96, P601, DOI 10.1037/a0013969
   Erikson E., 1963, CHILDHOOD SOC
   Flora DB, 2008, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V15, P513, DOI 10.1080/10705510802154349
   Frank RH, 2004, DAEDALUS-US, V133, P69, DOI 10.1162/001152604323049415
   Frisch M. B., 1992, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V4, P92, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.4.1.92
   GALATZERLEVY IR, 2011, NORMALITY STUD UNPUB
   GALATZERLEVY IR, 2011, EVIDENCE HETER UNPUB
   Gilbert D., 2006, STUMBLING HAPPINESS
   GLENN ND, 1988, J MARRIAGE FAM, V50, P317, DOI 10.2307/351999
   GLENN ND, 1982, J MARRIAGE FAM, V44, P63, DOI 10.2307/351263
   GOVE WR, 1977, SOC FORCES, V56, P66, DOI 10.2307/2577413
   Grote NK, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P281, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.2.281
   Haisken-De New J. P., 2003, DESKTOP COMPANION GE
   Joshi H, 2002, POPUL DEV REV, V28, P445, DOI 10.1111/j.1728-4457.2002.00445.x
   KOBRIN E, 1977, J MARRIAGE FAM, V39, P737, DOI DOI 10.2304/350478
   Lam WWT, 2010, PSYCHO-ONCOLOGY, V19, P1044, DOI 10.1002/pon.1658
   Lee MY, 1999, INT SOC WORK, V42, P139
   LEMASTERS EE, 1957, MARRIAGE FAM LIVING, V19, P352, DOI 10.2307/347802
   Lo YT, 2001, BIOMETRIKA, V88, P767, DOI 10.1093/biomet/88.3.767
   Mancini A. D., 2010, J NEUROSCIENCE PSYCH, V3, P116, DOI DOI 10.1037/A0020077
   MANCINI AD, J INDIVIDUA IN PRESS
   MCLANAHAN S, 1987, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V13, P237, DOI 10.1146/annurev.so.13.080187.001321
   Milkie MA, 2002, SEX ROLES, V47, P21, DOI 10.1023/A:1020627602889
   Muthen B, 2003, PSYCHOL METHODS, V8, P369, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.8.3.369
   Muthen B., 2004, HDB QUANTITATIVE MET, P345
   Muthen L, 2010, MPLUS USERS GUIDE
   Myers D. G., 1992, PURSUIT HAPPINESS DI
   Neff LA, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P79, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.1.79
   Nomaguchi KM, 2003, J MARRIAGE FAM, V65, P356, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2003.00356.x
   Nylund KL, 2007, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V14, P535
   Powdthavee N, 2009, PSYCHOLOGIST, V22, P308
   Rauer AJ, 2008, J MARRIAGE FAM, V70, P1122, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2008.00554.x
   Rholes WS, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P421, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.3.421
   Ross CE, 1996, J MARRIAGE FAM, V58, P572, DOI 10.2307/353718
   ROSSI AS, 1968, J MARRIAGE FAM, V30, P26, DOI 10.2307/350219
   SENIOR J, 2010, NEW YORK MAGAZIN JUL
   Suh E, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P1091, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.5.842
   Twenge JM, 2003, J MARRIAGE FAM, V65, P574, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2003.00574.x
   UMBERSON D, 1987, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V28, P306, DOI 10.2307/2136848
   UMBERSON D, 1989, J FAM ISSUES, V10, P440, DOI 10.1177/019251389010004002
   Van Boven L, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P1193, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.6.1193
   Walker C., 1977, EQUALITIES INEQUALIT, P127
   WETHINGTON E, 1989, J FAM ISSUES, V10, P527, DOI 10.1177/019251389010004006
NR 62
TC 8
BP 384
EP 392
PY 2011
PD JUN
VL 25
IS 3
DI 10.1037/a0023759
GA 776AS
UT WOS:000291507500007
ER

PT J
AU LANGSTON, CA
AF LANGSTON, CA
TI CAPITALIZING ON AND COPING WITH DAILY-LIFE EVENTS - EXPRESSIVE RESPONSES
   TO POSITIVE EVENTS
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
RP LANGSTON, CA, PURDUE UNIV,1364 PSYCHOL SCI BLDG,W LAFAYETTE,IN 47907, USA.
ID SOCIAL SUPPORT; DAILY EXPERIENCES; NEGATIVE AFFECT; MOOD; STRESS;
   DEPRESSION; MODEL; TASKS; INDEPENDENCE; RESOURCES
AB It is argued that insufficient attention has been paid to the nature and processes underlying positive experiences. An analogy is drawn between coping with negative events and the processes of taking advantage of, or capitalizing on, positive events. It was hypothesized that expressive displays (e.g., communicating the event to others, celebrating, etc.) and perceived control would be effective capitalizing responses after positive events. These responses were predicted to augment the benefits of the events on temporary moods and longer-term well-being. Two daily-diary studies of college undergraduates showed that expressive responses and perceived control were associated with positive affect above and beyond the benefits due to the valence of the positive events themselves.
CR BANDURA A, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P1017, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.5.1017
   BANDURA A, 1986, SOCIAL F THOUGHT ACT
   Block M, 1981, Am J Community Psychol, V9, P165, DOI 10.1007/BF00896365
   BOLGER N, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P808, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.5.808
   BROWN JD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1103, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1103
   BRYANT FB, 1989, J PERS, V57, P773, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1989.tb00494.x
   BUSS DM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P1214, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.6.1214
   CANTOR N, 1991, J PERS, V59, P425, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1991.tb00255.x
   Cantor N., 1989, GOAL CONCEPTS PERSON, P127
   CANTOR N, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P1178, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.6.1178
   Cantor N., 1987, PERSONALITY SOCIAL I
   CANTOR N, 1990, AM PSYCHOL, V45, P735, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.45.6.735
   CLARK LA, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P296, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.2.296
   COHEN S, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P385, DOI 10.2307/2136404
   CRONBACH LJ, 1987, PSYCHOL BULL, V102, P414, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.102.3.414
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1984, BEING ADOLESCENT
   CUTRONA CE, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P201, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.1.201
   Delongis A., 1982, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V1, P119, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.1.2.119
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   DIENER E, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P492, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.3.492
   EDWARDS JR, 1988, SOC SCI MED, V27, P1447, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(88)90212-2
   FOLKMAN S, 1988, SOC SCI MED, V26, P309, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(88)90395-4
   FOLKMAN S, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P992, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.5.992
   Funder D. C., 1989, PERSONALITY PSYCHOL, P210
   HAMILTON S, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P819, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.5.819
   HOLAHAN CJ, 1980, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V8, P671, DOI 10.1007/BF00918279
   James W., 1890, PRINCIPLES PSYCHOL
   KANNER A D, 1981, Journal of Behavioral Medicine, V4, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00844845
   KASIMATIS M, 1992, PROCESS MODEL EXERCI
   Kelly G. A., 1955, PSYCHOL PERSONAL CON
   Kenny D. A., 1985, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, VI, P487
   LANGSTON CA, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P649, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.56.4.649
   LANGSTON CA, 1993, AUG ANN CONV AM PSYC
   LAYDEN MA, 1982, ATTRIBUTIONS PSYCHOL, P63
   LAZARUS RS, 1991, AM PSYCHOL, V46, P819, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.46.8.819
   LEWINSOH.PM, 1973, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V41, P261, DOI 10.1037/h0035142
   LEWINSOH.PM, 1972, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V79, P291, DOI 10.1037/h0033207
   MURRELL SA, 1983, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V11, P473, DOI 10.1007/BF00896800
   MURRELL SA, 1984, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V12, P445, DOI 10.1007/BF00896505
   NOREM JK, 1987, THESIS U MICHIGAN
   OKUN MA, 1988, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V16, P435, DOI 10.1007/BF00919381
   Pedhazur E. J., 1982, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   PELHAM BW, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P672, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.57.4.672
   PETERSON C, 1984, PSYCHOL REV, V91, P347, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.91.3.347
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   Smith C. A., 1990, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P609
   Steele C. M., 1988, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V21, P261, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60229-4
   STEELE CM, 1990, RESOURCES MODEL SELF
   STEPPER S, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P211, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.2.211
   STONE AA, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P56, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.1.56
   STONE AA, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P892, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.46.4.892
   STONE AA, 1981, J RES PERS, V15, P510, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(81)90047-7
   TAYLOR SE, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P193, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.2.193
   TAYLOR SE, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V110, P67, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.110.1.67
   THOITS PA, 1986, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V54, P416, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.54.4.416
   WAGNER BM, 1988, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V16, P189, DOI 10.1007/BF00912522
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WEIR RM, 1989, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V19, P758, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1989.tb01257.x
   WEST SG, 1991, J PERS, V59, P609, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1991.tb00261.x
   ZAJONC RB, 1980, AM PSYCHOL, V35, P151, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.35.2.151
   Zautra A.J., 1980, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V8, P657, DOI 10.1007/BF00918278
   ZEVON MA, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P111, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.43.1.111
   ZIRKEL S, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P172, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.1.172
NR 64
TC 100
BP 1112
EP 1125
PY 1994
PD DEC
VL 67
IS 6
DI 10.1037//0022-3514.67.6.1112
GA PW578
UT WOS:A1994PW57800012
ER

PT J
AU Schult, ML
   Ekholm, J
AF Schult, Marie-Louise
   Ekholm, Jan
TI Agreement of a work-capacity assessment with the World Health
   Organisation International Classification of Functioning, Disability and
   Health pain sets and back-to-work predictors
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF REHABILITATION RESEARCH
J9 INT J REHABIL RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Stockholm, Rehabil Med Clin, Danderyd Hosp AB, S-18288 Danderyd, Sweden.
   Karolinska Inst, Dept Publ Hlth Sci, Div Rehabil Med, Stockholm, Sweden.
   Danderyd Hosp, Karolinska Inst Dept, Sect Rehabil Med, Stockholm, Sweden.
RP Schult, ML, Univ Stockholm, Rehabil Med Clin, Danderyd Hosp AB, Bldg 39,3rd Floor, S-18288 Danderyd, Sweden.
EM marie-louise.schult@ds.se
DE activities; assessment; body functions; chronic pain; ICF;
   participation; work capacity; work resumption
ID 18-TO 64-YEAR-OLD SWEDES; MUSCULOSKELETAL DISORDERS;
   VOCATIONAL-REHABILITATION; LIFE SATISFACTION; DEPRESSION SCALE; HOSPITAL
   ANXIETY; RETURN; QUESTIONNAIRE; RELIABILITY; PATIENT
AB The degree of agreement between a clinical multi-professional work-capacity assessment and the Comprehensive World Health Organisation International Classification of Functioning, Disability and Health ICF) Core Sets for chronic pain and risk factors for no return to work was investigated. A review of data records and interviews with team members included measures of body function/structure, activities/participation and environmental factors. Predictors for return to work were reviewed. The team used eight different methods for data collection. Of the 29 categories concerning environmental factors, two were excluded; the methods used were more unstructured, e.g. interviews. The agreement with the 41 predictors of work resumption was high. The clinical work-capacity assessment agreed largely with the Comprehensive ICF Core Sets for the components body function, body structure, activities and participation. Nine categories out of 69 were not included. The clinical work-capacity assessment agreed largely with the Comprehensive ICF Core Sets for chronic pain conditions and with 40 predictors of work resumption. Clinically speaking, however, the current work-capacity assessment lacks on-the-job site evaluations and this most certainly affects reliability. The same is true for ICF, although the structure lacks proper coding for relevant factors found at work.
CR Akerstedt T, 1998, Sleep Med Rev, V2, P117, DOI 10.1016/S1087-0792(98)90004-1
   BARNES D, 1989, SPINE, V14, P427, DOI 10.1097/00007632-198904000-00017
   BASMAJIAN J, 1995, PHYS REHABILITATION
   Bendix A F, 1995, Eur Spine J, V4, P148, DOI 10.1007/BF00298239
   Bergstrom G, 1998, PAIN, V75, P101, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(97)00210-8
   BORG GAV, 1982, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V14, P377, DOI 10.1249/00005768-198205000-00012
   Borg G, 1998, BORGS PERCEIVED EXER
   BRADDOM R, 1996, PHYS MED REHABILITAT
   BROADBENT DE, 1982, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V21, P1
   CIEZA A, 2004, J REHABIL MED S, V44, P69, DOI DOI 10.1080/16501960410016037
   CIEZA A, 2004, J REHABIL MED S, V44, P63, DOI DOI 10.1080/16501960410016046
   COSTE J, 1994, BRIT MED J, V308, P577
   DeLisa Joel, 1998, REHABILITATION MED P
   Eklund M, 1992, J Occup Rehabil, V2, P53, DOI 10.1007/BF01079012
   Fishbain DA, 1995, CLIN J PAIN, V11, P267, DOI 10.1097/00002508-199512000-00004
   Fishbain DA, 1999, CLIN J PAIN, V15, P141, DOI 10.1097/00002508-199906000-00012
   Fishbain DA, 1997, CLIN J PAIN, V13, P197, DOI 10.1097/00002508-199709000-00004
   FREDRICKSON BE, 1988, SPINE, V13, P351, DOI 10.1097/00007632-198803000-00022
   Fugl-Meyer AR, 2002, J REHABIL MED, V34, P239, DOI 10.1080/165019702760279242
   Gatchel RJ, 1998, J OCCUP REHABIL, V8, P237, DOI 10.1023/A:1023034801571
   Grabois M, 2000, PHYS MED REHABILITAT
   Hankin Heather A, 2004, Work, V22, P125
   HAZARD RG, 1989, SPINE, V14, P157, DOI 10.1097/00007632-198902000-00003
   HUSKISSO.EC, 1974, LANCET, V2, P1127
   KEEFE FJ, 1982, BEHAV THER, V13, P363, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(82)80001-4
   KERNS RD, 1985, PAIN, V23, P345, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(85)90004-1
   Kraemer J, 2003, MR IMAGING LUMBAR SP
   Linton SJ, 1998, CLIN J PAIN, V14, P209, DOI 10.1097/00002508-199809000-00007
   Lisspers J, 1997, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V96, P281, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1997.tb10164.x
   MARGOLIS RB, 1986, PAIN, V24, P57, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(86)90026-6
   Marnetoft SU, 2001, J REHABIL MED, V33, P71
   MATHIOWETZ V, 1984, J HAND SURG-AM, V9A, P222
   MAYER TG, 1987, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V258, P1763, DOI 10.1001/jama.258.13.1763
   Melin R, 2003, J REHABIL MED, V35, P84, DOI 10.1080/16501970306119
   MUMENTHALER M, 1991, PERIPHERAL NERVE LES
   *NAT SWED SOC INS, 2002, RFV ANAL, V2
   *NAT SWED SOC INS, 2003, RFV STATISTINKINFORM, V2
   Nordstrom-Bjorverud G, 1998, SCAND J REHABIL MED, V30, P31
   OHLUND C, 1994, PAIN, V58, P201, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(94)90200-3
   POLATIN PB, 1989, SPINE, V14, P956, DOI 10.1097/00007632-198909000-00007
   ROSOMOFF H, 1995, CLIN J PAIN, V11, P276
   ROXENDAHL G, 2002, ADV PHYSIOTHER, V2, P176
   Sahlen B, 1994, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V47, P1423
   SANDSTROM J, 1986, SCAND J REHABIL MED, V18, P29
   *SBU, 2000, SWED COUNC TECHN ASS
   SCHULT ML, 2002, MULTIDIMENSIONAL ASS
   Selander J, 2002, DISABIL REHABIL, V24, P704, DOI 10.1080/09638280210124284
   SELANDER J, 1999, UNEMPLOYED SICK LEAV
   SODERBACK I, 2000, WORK, V15, P25
   Stucki G, 2002, DISABIL REHABIL, V24, P932, DOI 10.1080/09638280210148594
   Stucki G, 2003, DISABIL REHABIL, V25, P628, DOI 10.1080/09638280110070221
   Stucki G, 2002, DISABIL REHABIL, V24, P281, DOI 10.1080/09638280110105222
   *SWED NAT BOARD HL, 1994, TREATM LONG TERM PAI
   TATE DG, 1992, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V71, P92, DOI 10.1097/00002060-199204000-00006
   Theorell T, 1993, Lakartidningen, V90, P3683
   Turk DC, 1998, CRIT REV PHYS MED RE, V10, P181
   *US DEP LAB, 1996, LISTS EL ENH DIC OCC
   *VCWS, 1987, CLIN ORTHOP RELAT R, V211, P110
   WADDELL G, 1993, PAIN, V52, P157, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(93)90127-B
   Wall PD, 1999, TXB PAIN
   Watson PJ, 2004, EUR J PAIN, V8, P359, DOI 10.1016/j.ejpian.2003.11.003
   Williams RA, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P366, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90135-6
   World Health Organization, 2001, INT CLASS FUNCT DIS
   Wunderlin BW, 2002, INT J REHABIL RES, V25, P103, DOI 10.1097/00004356-200206000-00004
   ZIGMOND AS, 1983, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V67, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1983.tb09716.x
NR 65
TC 8
BP 183
EP 193
PY 2006
PD SEP
VL 29
IS 3
DI 10.1097/01.mrr.0000210057.06989.12
GA 081CD
UT WOS:000240293900001
ER

PT J
AU Leigh, A
   Wolfers, J
AF Leigh, Andrew
   Wolfers, Justin
TI Happiness and the human development index: Australia is not a paradox
SO AUSTRALIAN ECONOMIC REVIEW
J9 AUST ECON REV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Australian Natl Univ, Res Sch Social Sci, Canberra, ACT 0200, Australia.
   Univ Penn, Wharton Sch, Ctr Econ Policy Res, IZA & Natl Bur Econ Res, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
RP Leigh, A, Australian Natl Univ, Res Sch Social Sci, Canberra, ACT 0200, Australia.
AB In 'Happiness and the Human Development Index: The Paradox of Australia', Blanchflower and Oswald (2005) observe an apparent puzzle: they claim that Australia ranks highly in the Human Development Index (HDI), but relatively poorly in happiness. However, when we compare their happiness data with the HDI, Australia appears happier, not sadder, than its HDI score would predict. This conclusion also holds when we turn to a larger cross-national dataset than the one used by Blanchflower and Oswald, when we analyse life satisfaction in place of happiness, and when we measure development using Gross Domestic Product per capita in place of the HDI. Indeed, in the World Values Survey, only one other country (Iceland) has a significantly higher level of both life satisfaction and happiness than Australia. Our findings accord with numerous cross-national surveys conducted since the 1940s, which have consistently found that Australians report high levels of well-being.
CR Blanchflower David G., 2005, AUSTR EC REV, V38, P307, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8462.2005.00377.x
   INGLEHART R, 2005, EUROPEAN WORLD VALUE, P3975
   LEIGH A, 2005, 505 AUSTR NAT U
   United Nations Development Programme, 2004, HUM DEV REP 2004 CUL
   VEENHOVEN R, 2005, WORLD DATABASE HAPPI
NR 5
TC 16
BP 176
EP 184
PY 2006
PD JUN
VL 39
IS 2
DI 10.1111/j.1467-8462.2006.00408.x
GA 105SY
UT WOS:000242053800005
ER

PT J
AU Sinclair, RC
   Lovsin, TK
   Moore, SE
AF Sinclair, Robert C.
   Lovsin, Tanya K.
   Moore, Sean E.
TI Mood state, issue involvement, and argument strength on responses to
   persuasive appeals
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL REPORTS
J9 PSYCHOL REP
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Sinclair, Robert C.; Lovsin, Tanya K.] Laurentian Univ, Dept Psychol, Sudbury, ON P3E 2C6, Canada.
   [Moore, Sean E.] Univ Alberta, Edmonton, AB T6G 2M7, Canada.
RP Sinclair, RC, Laurentian Univ, Dept Psychol, Ramsey Lake Rd, Sudbury, ON P3E 2C6, Canada.
EM rsinclair@laurentian.ca
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; MEDIATION; ACCURACY; JUDGMENT; CUES; VIEW
AB This study investigated the effects of mood state, issue involvement, and argument strength on responses to persuasive appeals. Through an unrelated second study paradigm, 144 introductory psychology students were randomly assigned to High or Low Issue Involvement, Happy or Sad Mood Inductions, and Strong or Weak Argument conditions. Attitudes, measured on 9-point Likert-type scales, and cognitive responses, measured through a thought listing, were assessed. On attitudes, people in the Happy Induction condition were equally persuaded by Strong and Weak Arguments, whereas people in the Sad Induction condition were persuaded by Strong, but not Weak, Arguments. Involvement had no effect. On the thought-listing measures, people in the Happy Induction condition showed modest elaboration. A stronger pattern of effects, consistent with high elaboration, was noted on the thought listings of people in the Sad Induction condition and who were in the High Involvement group. Interestingly, people in the Sad Induction condition who were in the Low Involvement group showed mood-congruency on thoughts. The data suggest that the effects of mood state are not moderated by the effects of issue Involvement on this measure of attitudes but that there may be some moderation on measures of elaboration. Implications and directions for research are discussed.
CR BLESS H, 1990, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V16, P331, DOI 10.1177/0146167290162013
   BOHNER G, 1992, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V22, P511, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420220602
   BOWER GH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P129, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.129
   Cacioppo J., 1981, COGNITIVE RESPONSES, P31
   CHAIKEN S, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P752, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.39.5.752
   Chen S, 1999, DUAL-PROCESS THEORIES IN SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY, P73
   Clore Gerald L., 1994, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, P323
   FORGAS JP, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P53, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.1.53
   FORGAS JP, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P39, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.117.1.39
   Isen A. M., 1984, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, V3, P179
   LAVIS CA, 1999, P ABSTR ANN M MIDW P, V71, P11
   MACKIE DM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P27, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.1.27
   MARTIN LL, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P317, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.3.317
   MAYER JD, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P119, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.63.1.119
   MOORE SE, 1999, P ABSTR ANN M MIDW P, V71, P11
   Ottati V, 1997, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V23, P1144, DOI 10.1177/01461672972311003
   PAGE MM, 1975, 83 ANN M AM PSYCH LO
   PAGE MM, 1973, J SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P305
   PETTY RE, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P5, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.1.5
   Petty RE, 2001, HANDBOOK OF AFFECT AND SOCIAL COGNITION, P212
   Petty Richard E, 1986, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V19, P124
   PETTY RE, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P847, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.41.5.847
   SCHWARZ N, 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P517
   SINCLAIR RC, 1988, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V42, P22, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(88)90018-0
   Sinclair RC, 2002, DESIGN AND THE SOCIAL SCIENCES: MAKING CONNECTIONS, P178
   SINCLAIR RC, 1992, CONSTRUCTION OF SOCIAL JUDGMENTS, P165
   SINCLAIR RC, 1995, COGNITION EMOTION, V9, P417, DOI 10.1080/02699939508408974
   SINCLAIR RC, 1994, SOC COGNITION, V12, P309, DOI 10.1521/soco.1994.12.4.309
   Sinclair RC, 1997, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V19, P163
   SINCLAIR RC, 1994, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V15, P389, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp1504_1
   WEGENER DT, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P1034, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.6.1034
   WEGENER DT, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P5, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.5
   WORTH LT, 1987, SOC COGNITION, V5, P76, DOI 10.1521/soco.1987.5.1.76
NR 33
TC 2
BP 739
EP 753
PY 2007
PD DEC
VL 101
IS 3
DI 10.2466/PR0.101.3.739-753
GA 248CD
UT WOS:000252128000008
ER

PT J
AU Origo, F
   Pagani, L
AF Origo, Federica
   Pagani, Laura
TI Flexicurity and job satisfaction in Europe: The importance of perceived
   and actual job stability for well-being at work
SO LABOUR ECONOMICS
J9 LABOUR ECON
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Origo, Federica] Univ Bergamo, Dipartimento Sci Econ Hyman P Minsky, I-24127 Bergamo, Italy.
   [Pagani, Laura] Univ Milano Bicocca, Dipartimento Econ Polit, I-20126 Milan, Italy.
RP Origo, F, Univ Bergamo, Dipartimento Sci Econ Hyman P Minsky, Via Caniana 2, I-24127 Bergamo, Italy.
EM federica.origo@unibg.it; laura.pagani@unimib.it
DE Flexicurity; Job satisfaction; POLS
ID EMPLOYMENT PROTECTION; HAPPINESS
AB In this paper we study the effect of a micro-level measure of flexicurity on workers' job satisfaction. To this end, using micro-data from the Eurobarometer survey, we disaggregate the sample of workers into different groups according not only to their employment contract (i.e. permanent or temporary), but also to their perceived job security, and we evaluate differences in job satisfaction between these groups. After the potential endogeneity of job type has been controlled for, the results show that what matters for job satisfaction is not just the type of contract, but mainly the perceived job security, which may be independent of the type of contract.
   The combination "temporary but secure job" seems preferable to the combination "permanent but insecure job", indicating that the length of the contract may be less important if the worker perceives that s/he is not at risk of becoming unemployed. Our main conclusions are robust to the use of alternative definitions of workers' types and they generally hold within different welfare regimes and also for different aspects of job satisfaction, mainly those more related to job security. (C) 2009 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Auer P, 2003, EMPLOYMENT STABILITY
   BARDASI E, 2003, 200302 ISER
   Boeri T, 2007, ECON J, V117, pF357
   BOERI T, 2003, 834 IZA
   CHRISTENSEN T, 2004, EUROBAROMETER 56 1 S
   CLARK A, 2005, 678 CEP
   Clark A. E., 1997, LABOUR ECON, V4, P341, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0927-5371(97)00010-9
   De Graaf-Zijl M., 2005, TINBERGEN I DISCUSSI
   De Witte H, 2003, ECON IND DEMOCRACY, V24, P149, DOI 10.1177/0143831X03024002002
   DOMINITZ J, 1996, 5690 NBER
   DUBIN JA, 1984, ECONOMETRICA, V52, P345, DOI 10.2307/1911493
   *EUR COMM, 2001, EMPL SOC AFF DIR
   European Commission, 2006, FLEX SEC EU LAB MARK, P75
   FERRERICARBONEL.A, 2006, INSECURITY LAB UNPUB
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2004, ECON J, V114, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00235.x
   Frank J., 2002, ECON J, V112, P189
   Kahn LM, 2007, ECON J, V117, pF333
   Maddala G., 1983, LTD DEPENDENT QUALIT
   Madsen K., 2002, LABOUR MARKET SOCIAL, P243
   MANSKI C, 1999, 6908 NBER
   MUFFELS RJA, 2005, 200513 TLMNET SISWO
   Nicoletti G., 2000, OECD EC DEP WORKING
   POSTELVINAY F, 2005, EC STAT, V372, P41
   TERZA JV, 1987, J ECONOMETRICS, V34, P275, DOI 10.1016/0304-4076(87)90013-3
   Theodossiou I, 2007, RES EC, V61, P71, DOI 10.1016/j.rie.2007.03.002
   van Praag B., 2004, HAPPINESS QUANTIFIED
   Van Praag B.M.S., 2006, 20060473 TINB I
   van Pragg B. M. S., 2005, Economics and happiness: Framing the analysis, P196
   van Praag BMS, 2005, ECON J, V115, P224, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00967.x
   van Praag BMS, 2003, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V51, P29, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(02)00140-3
   Wooldridge J. M., 2001, ECONOMETRIC ANAL CRO
   1997, EMPLOYMENT OUTLOOK
NR 32
TC 20
BP 547
EP 555
PY 2009
PD OCT
VL 16
IS 5
DI 10.1016/j.labeco.2009.02.003
GA 498SK
UT WOS:000270163200008
ER

PT J
AU Davis, MC
   Zautra, AJ
AF Davis, Mary C.
   Zautra, Alex J.
TI An Online Mindfulness Intervention Targeting Socioemotional Regulation
   in Fibromyalgia: Results of a Randomized Controlled Trial
SO ANNALS OF BEHAVIORAL MEDICINE
J9 ANN BEHAV MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Davis, Mary C.; Zautra, Alex J.] Arizona State Univ, Dept Psychol, Tempe, AZ 85287 USA.
RP Davis, MC, Arizona State Univ, Dept Psychol, POB 1104, Tempe, AZ 85287 USA.
EM mary.davis@asu.edu
DE Fibromyalgia; On-line interventions; Mindfulness; Emotion regulation;
   Social relations
ID DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS; POSITIVE EMOTIONS; HEALTH SURVEY; METAANALYSIS;
   EFFICACY; PAIN; TRANSLATION; VALIDATION; THERAPY; ILLNESS
AB Patients with fibromyalgia (FM) experience pain as well as deficits in positive affect and social relations that are not explicitly addressed in most behavioral treatments.
   The purpose of this study is to compare the effects of a 12-module online intervention targeting socioemotional regulation via mindful awareness/acceptance (MSER) with those of an attention-control treatment, healthy lifestyle tips (HT).
   Seventy-nine FM patients were randomly assigned to MSER or HT, with outcomes assessed via online diary reports of pain, coping efficacy, affect, and social relations. Multilevel analyses revealed greater improvements in social functioning, positive affect, and coping efficacy for pain and stress (all ps < .05) in MSER versus HT across the 6-week trial.
   FM patients experience increases in self-efficacy for coping with pain and positive engagement in relationships, marginal increases in positive affect, and decreases in relationship stress from an automated online intervention that targets socioemotional regulation skills. Findings highlight the potential utility of widely accessible, low-cost intervention methods for fibromyalgia (Clinicaltrials.gov number NCT01748786).
CR Aaronson NK, 1998, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V51, P1055, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(98)00097-3
   Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Bennett R, 2005, CLIN EXP RHEUMATOL, V23, pS154
   Bernardy K, 2010, J RHEUMATOL, V37, P1991, DOI 10.3899/jrheum.100104
   Davis MC, 2001, ANN BEHAV MED, V23, P215, DOI 10.1207/S15324796ABM2303_9
   Finan PH, 2009, PSYCHOSOM MED, V71, P474, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e31819e0a8b
   Fledderus M, 2012, PSYCHOL MED, V42, P485, DOI 10.1017/S0033291711001206
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P313, DOI 10.1080/02699930441000238
   Geschwind N, 2011, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V79, P618, DOI 10.1037/a0024595
   Glasgow RE, 2003, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V93, P1261, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.93.8.1261
   Glombiewski JA, 2010, PAIN, V151, P280, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2010.06.011
   Gracely RH, 2002, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V46, P1333, DOI 10.1002/art.10225
   Grossman P, 2007, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V76, P226, DOI 10.1159/000101501
   Hauser W, 2009, ARTHRIT RHEUM-ARTHR, V61, P216, DOI 10.1002/art.24276
   Hauser W, 2009, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V301, P198, DOI 10.1001/jama.2008.944
   JENSEN MP, 1986, PAIN, V27, P117, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(86)90228-9
   Johnson LM, 2006, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V25, P696, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.25.6.696
   Judd LL, 1998, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V55, P694, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.55.8.694
   Kazdin AE, 2011, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P21, DOI 10.1177/1745691610393527
   Littell R, 1996, SAS SYSTEM MIXED MOD
   Mannerkorpi K, 2004, J REHABIL MED, V36, P279, DOI 10.1080/16501970410031912
   Meinert CL, 1986, CLIN TRIALS DESIGN C
   Moskowitz JT, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P620, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000073873.74829.23
   Nydahl O., 2008, WAY THINGS ARE
   Ong AD, 2010, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P358, DOI 10.1177/0963721410388805
   REICH JW, 1991, J SOC ISSUES, V47, P143
   Reva CL, 2008, ARTHRITS RHEUMAT, V58, P26
   Roberts-Wolfe D., 2012, FRONT HUM NEUROSCI, V6, P1
   Robinson RL, 2003, J RHEUMATOL, V30, P1318
   Rossy LA, 1999, ANN BEHAV MED, V21, P180, DOI 10.1007/BF02908299
   Schmidt S, 2011, PAIN, V152, P361, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2010.10.043
   Segal Z. V., 2002, MINDFULNESS BASED CO
   Sephton SE, 2007, ARTHRIT RHEUM-ARTHR, V57, P77, DOI 10.1002/art.22478
   Sim J, 2002, CLIN J PAIN, V18, P324, DOI 10.1097/00002508-200209000-00008
   Southwick SM, 2012, SCIENCE, V338, P79, DOI 10.1126/science.1222942
   Thieme K, 2004, PSYCHOSOM MED, V66, P837, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000146329.63158.40
   van Vugt MK, 2012, FRONT HUM NEUROSCI, V6, P1
   WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199206000-00002
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson D., 1994, PANAS X MANUAL UNPUB
   Younger J, 2009, PAIN MED, V10, P663, DOI 10.1111/j.1526-4637.2009.00613.x
   Zautra AJ, 2008, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V76, P408, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.76.3.408
   Zautra AJ, 2012, J PSYCHOTHER INTEGR, V22, P206
   ZAUTRA AJ, 1986, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V14, P629, DOI 10.1007/BF00931340
   Zautra AJ, 2005, PSYCHOSOM MED, V67, P147, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000146328.52009.23
NR 45
TC 1
BP 273
EP 284
PY 2013
PD DEC
VL 46
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s12160-013-9513-7
GA 248HX
UT WOS:000326690300006
ER

PT J
AU Clay, OJ
   Roth, DL
   Wadley, VG
   Haley, WE
AF Clay, Olivio J.
   Roth, David L.
   Wadley, Virginia G.
   Haley, William E.
TI Changes in social support and their impact on psychosocial outcome over
   a 5-year period for African American and White dementia caregivers
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF GERIATRIC PSYCHIATRY
J9 INT J GERIATR PSYCH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Clay, Olivio J.; Roth, David L.] Univ Alabama, Dept Psychol, Birmingham, AL 35294 USA.
   [Clay, Olivio J.; Roth, David L.; Wadley, Virginia G.] Univ Alabama, Ctr Translat Res Aging & Mobil, Birmingham, AL 35294 USA.
   [Roth, David L.] Univ Alabama, Dept Biostat, Birmingham, AL 35294 USA.
   [Wadley, Virginia G.] Univ Alabama, Dept Geriatr Med, Birmingham, AL 35294 USA.
   [Haley, William E.] Univ S Florida, Sch Aging Studies, Tampa, FL 33620 USA.
RP Clay, OJ, Univ Alabama, Dept Psychol, CH 415,1530 3rd Ave S, Birmingham, AL 35294 USA.
EM oclay@uab.edu
DE caregiving; dementia; social support; psychosocial; racial differences
ID ALZHEIMERS-DISEASE; SOCIOEMOTIONAL SELECTIVITY; LONGITUDINAL CHANGES;
   FAMILY CAREGIVERS; STRESS PROCESS; SERVICE USE; HEALTH; RACE;
   INTERVENTIONS; METAANALYSIS
AB Background African Americans have been found to be more resilient to the caregiving role than Whites. Amount of social support and satisfaction with social support were studied as possible explanations for these racial differences.
   Methods Family caregivers of patients diagnosed as having dementia participated in a longitudinal study. There were 166 caregiver-patient dyads enrolled and annual follow-up assessments were completed. Linear random effects regression models examined the longitudinal trajectories of social support, depressive symptoms, and life satisfaction over 5 years of community follow-up. Social support was also included as a time-dependent predictor of depressive symptoms and life satisfaction.
   Results The number of helpful support persons available decreased significantly for both racial groups. African American caregivers reported more satisfaction with their social support networks than Whites. They also reported fewer depressive symptoms and higher levels of life satisfaction when compared to their White counterparts. Higher levels of satisfaction with social support were associated with fewer depressive symptoms and increased levels of life satisfaction and explained a portion of the racial differences on these measures of psychosocial outcome.
   Conclusions The resilience of African American caregivers, as displayed by their fewer depressive symptoms and higher levels of life satisfaction, was partially explained by their higher levels of satisfaction with social support. Results suggest that health care providers should view low levels of social support as a possible precursor to poor psychological outcomes in caregivers. Future research should focus on social support and cultural variables that might explain racial differences in caregiver outcomes. Copyright (C) 2008 John Wiley & Sons, Ltd.
CR Adams B., 2002, J CLIN GEROPSYCHOLOG, V8, P279, DOI 10.1023/A:1019627323558
   Ajrouch K. J., 2001, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V56b, P112
   Alzheimer's Association, 2006, 2006 Statistics about Alzheimer's disease
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   CARSTENSEN LL, 1995, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P151, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep11512261
   Cohen S, 2004, AM PSYCHOL, V59, P676, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.59.8.676
   Cox C, 1999, J GERONTOL SOC WORK, V32, P5, DOI 10.1300/J083v32n02_02
   Dilworth-Anderson P, 2002, GERONTOLOGIST, V42, P237
   Dilworth-Anderson P, 2005, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V60, pS257
   Drentea P, 2006, SOC SCI MED, V63, P957, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2006.02.020
   Goode KT, 1998, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V17, P190, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.17.2.190
   Haley WE, 1996, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V64, P121, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.64.1.121
   Haley WE, 1995, PSYCHOL AGING, V10, P540, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.10.4.540
   Ho CJ, 2000, J GERONTOL SOC WORK, V33, P67, DOI 10.1300/J083v33n01_06
   KIECOLTGLASER JK, 1991, PSYCHOSOM MED, V53, P345
   Littell RC, 1996, SAS SYSTEM MIXED MOD
   Lockenhoff CE, 2004, J PERS, V72, P1395, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2004.00301.x
   NAM CB, 1988, WORKING PAPER SERIES, V8848
   Patterson TL, 2003, CURR OPIN PSYCHIATR, V16, P629, DOI 10.1097/01.yco.0000097645.75497.9b
   PEARLIN LI, 1990, GERONTOLOGIST, V30, P583
   Pinquart M, 2005, GERONTOLOGIST, V45, P90
   PYKE KD, 1996, J MARRIAGE FAM, V58, P79
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Rinaldi P, 2005, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V20, P168, DOI 10.1002/gps.1267
   Roth DL, 2005, PSYCHOL AGING, V20, P634, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.20.4.634
   Roth DL, 2001, PSYCHOL AGING, V16, P427, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.16.3.427
   SARASON IG, 1987, J SOC PERS RELAT, V4, P497, DOI 10.1177/0265407587044007
   Singer JDWJ, 2003, APPL LONGITUDINAL DA
   Sorensen S, 2002, GERONTOLOGIST, V42, P356
   Williams SW, 2002, GERONTOLOGIST, V42, P224
   Wills T. A., 2000, SOCIAL SUPPORT MEASU, P86
   WOOD V, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P465
NR 32
TC 21
BP 857
EP 862
PY 2008
PD AUG
VL 23
IS 8
DI 10.1002/gps.1996
GA 337IC
UT WOS:000258427800013
ER

PT J
AU JUDGE, TA
   HULIN, CL
AF JUDGE, TA
   HULIN, CL
TI JOB-SATISFACTION AS A REFLECTION OF DISPOSITION - A MULTIPLE SOURCE
   CAUSAL-ANALYSIS
SO ORGANIZATIONAL BEHAVIOR AND HUMAN DECISION PROCESSES
J9 ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV ILLINOIS,URBANA,IL 61801.
RP JUDGE, TA, CORNELL UNIV,NEW YORK STATE SCH IND & LABOR RELAT,CTR ADV HUMAN RESOURCE STUDIES,393 IVES HALL,ITHACA,NY 14853, USA.
ID CONFIRMATORY FACTOR-ANALYSIS; STRUCTURAL EQUATION MODELS; NEGATIVE
   AFFECTIVITY; ORGANIZATIONAL COMMITMENT; LIFE SATISFACTION; WORK
   ATTITUDES; SAMPLE-SIZE; TASK DESIGN; PERSONALITY; VALIDITY
CR ANDERSON JC, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P411, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.3.411
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   ARVEY RD, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P187, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.74.2.187
   ASHFORTH BE, 1989, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V43, P207, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(89)90051-4
   BERNARDIN HJ, 1977, PERS PSYCHOL, V30, P17, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1977.tb02317.x
   BOWER GH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P129, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.129
   BRIEF AP, 1988, J APPL PSYCHOL, V73, P193, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.73.2.193
   BROOKE PP, 1988, J APPL PSYCHOL, V73, P139, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.73.2.139
   BURT RS, 1976, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V5, P3, DOI 10.1177/004912417600500101
   CAMPBELL DT, 1959, PSYCHOL BULL, V56, P81, DOI 10.1037/h0046016
   CHAMBERLAIN K, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P581
   CROPANZANO R, 1990, J APPL PSYCHOL, V75, P433, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.75.4.433
   DAVISBLAKE A, 1989, ACAD MANAGE REV, V14, P385, DOI 10.2307/258174
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1990, CHALLENGES MEASURING
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Epstein S., 1977, PERSONALITY CROSSROA, P83
   FISHER FM, 1970, ECONOMETRICA, V38, P73, DOI 10.2307/1909242
   FORDYCE MW, 1977, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V24, P511, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.24.6.511
   GEORGE JM, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P317, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.74.2.317
   GERHART B, 1987, J APPL PSYCHOL, V72, P366, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.72.3.366
   GERHART B, 1990, ANN M ACADEMY MANAGE
   GERHART BA, 1991, 9110 CORN U CTR ADV
   GUION RM, 1965, PERS PSYCHOL, V18, P135, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1965.tb00273.x
   Hackman J. R., 1980, WORK REDESIGN
   HAMILTON VL, 1990, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V31, P123, DOI 10.2307/2137167
   Hayduk L. A., 1987, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   HERTIG JR, 1985, CAUSAL MODELS SOCIAL
   Hoetler J.W., 1983, SOCIOLOGICAL METHODS, V11, P325
   HULIN CL, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V97, P233, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.97.2.233
   HULIN CL, 1985, RES ORG BEHAVIOR, V8
   IDASZAK JR, 1988, J APPL PSYCHOL, V73, P647
   James L. R., 1982, CAUSAL ANAL ASSUMPTI
   JAMES LA, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P739, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.74.5.739
   Joreskog K. G., 1989, LISREL 7 GUIDE PROGR
   JORESKOG KG, 1986, LISREL 7 USERS GUIDE
   Judge T. A., 1990, THESIS U ILLINOIS UR
   Kornhauser A., 1965, MENTAL HLTH IND WORK
   Kunin T, 1955, PERS PSYCHOL, V8, P65, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1955.tb01189.x
   LADU TJ, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P625, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.74.4.625
   LARSEN RJ, 1987, J RES PERS, V21, P1, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(87)90023-7
   LEVIN I, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P752, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.74.5.752
   LIANG J, 1985, J GERONTOL, V40, P552
   Locke E. A., 1976, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL, P1297
   LOMAX RG, 1982, BEHAV RES METH INSTR, V14, P1, DOI 10.3758/BF03202105
   Long J. S., 1983, COVARIANCE STRUCTURE
   March JG, 1958, ORGANIZATIONS
   MARSH HW, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V97, P562, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.97.3.562
   MARSH HW, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P391, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.3.391
   MATHIEU JE, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P127, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.76.1.127
   McIver J., 1981, SOCIAL MEASUREMENT C, P65, DOI DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI0404_1
   MCNEIL JK, 1986, SOC INDIC RES, V18, P35
   Mischel W., 1968, PERSONALITY ASSESSME
   MUMFORD MD, 1988, J APPL PSYCHOL, V73, P443, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.73.3.443
   Near J. P., 1980, ACAD MANAGE REV, V5, P415, DOI 10.2307/257117
   PARSONS CK, 1982, J APPL PSYCHOL, V67, P826, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.67.6.826
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   PULAKOS ED, 1983, J APPL PSYCHOL, V68, P307, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.68.2.307
   ROBERTS KH, 1981, J APPL PSYCHOL, V66, P193, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.66.2.193
   ROCK DA, 1988, J APPL PSYCHOL, V73, P383, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.73.3.383
   RORER LG, 1983, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V34, P431, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.34.020183.002243
   ROZNOWSKI M, 1990, J VOCAT BEHAV, V36, P361, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(90)90037-3
   ROZNOWSKI M, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P805, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.74.5.805
   SALANCIK GR, 1978, ADMIN SCI QUART, V23, P224, DOI 10.2307/2392563
   SCHMITT N, 1984, PERS PSYCHOL, V37, P407, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1984.tb00519.x
   SCHMITT N, 1982, J APPL PSYCHOL, V67, P806, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.67.6.806
   Schwab D. P., 1980, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V2, P3
   Smith P, 1969, MEASUREMENT SATISFAC
   STAW BM, 1985, J APPL PSYCHOL, V70, P469, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.70.3.469
   STAW BM, 1986, ADMIN SCI QUART, V31, P56, DOI 10.2307/2392766
   TAIT M, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P502, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.74.3.502
   THACKER JW, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P228, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.74.2.228
   UNDERWOOD B, 1980, J PERS ASSESS, V44, P404, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4404_11
   VANCE RJ, 1988, J APPL PSYCHOL, V73, P74, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.73.1.74
   WATSON D, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P465, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.96.3.465
   WEISS HM, 1984, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V6, P1
   Weitz J, 1952, PERS PSYCHOL, V5, P201, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1952.tb01012.x
   WHITE JK, 1978, ACAD MANAGE REV, V3, P267, DOI 10.2307/257667
   YOUNG JW, 1977, J APPL PSYCHOL, V62, P108, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.62.1.108
NR 79
TC 106
BP 388
EP 421
PY 1993
PD DEC
VL 56
IS 3
DI 10.1006/obhd.1993.1061
GA MH641
UT WOS:A1993MH64100004
ER

PT B
AU Sarotar-Zizek, S
   Strukelj, T
   Mulej, M
AF Sarotar-Zizek, Simona
   Strukelj, Tjasa
   Mulej, Matjaz
TI ENTERPRISE POLICY FOR SOCIAL RESPONSIBILITY AND ENTERPRISE STAKEHOLDER
   WELL-BEING
SO IDIMT-2011: INTERDISCIPLINARITY IN COMPLEX SYSTEMS
J9 SCHRIFTEN INFORMATIK
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Sarotar-Zizek, Simona; Strukelj, Tjasa] Univ Maribor, Fac Econ & Business EPF, Maribor, Slovenia.
EM zizek@uni-mb.si; tjasa.strukelj@uni-mb.si; mulej@uni-mb.si
DE Enterprise Governance; Spiritual Intelligence; Enterprise Ethics; Well
   Being; Management
ID HAPPINESS; HOLISM
AB Enterprise policy as an enterprise's basic, general, and long-term orientation arises from enterprise vision, and should express its need for social (and other) responsibility, part of which is also the enterprise stakeholder well-being discussed here. What enterprise policy will be determined, enterprise shareholders decide (sometimes also top managers): the more spiritually conscious they are, the more ethical and responsible enterprise policy they will define. If they are not spiritually intelligent, they are short-term oriented; their enterprise policy cannot be responsible; it causes (enterprise) crisis and diminishes well-being. Thus their spirituality influences their enterprise's vision/policy's responsibility and enterprise stakeholders' well-being.
CR Allport G. W., 1961, PATTERN GROWTH PERSO
   Aurobindo S., 1991, SLAPOVI LUCI
   Barney J.B., 2011, GAINING SUSTAINING C
   Belak J., 2010, INTEGRALNI MANAGEMEN
   Belak J., 2002, POLITIKA PODJETJA ST
   Belak Je., 2010, KYBERNETES, V39, pI
   Bell S, 2005, SYST PRACT ACT RES, V18, P409, DOI 10.1007/s11213-005-7171-9
   Bleicher K., 2004, KONZEPT INTEGRIERTES
   Bleicher K., 1995, KONZEPT INTEGRIERTES
   Buhler C, 1935, J APPL PSYCHOL, V43, P653
   Capra F., 1991, TAO PHYS EXPLORATION
   Coulter M., 2005, STRATEGIC MANAGEMENT
   Criado A. R., 2010, EUROPEAN MANAGEMENT, V28, P108
   David FR, 2011, STRATEGIC MANAGEMENT
   de Mello A., 1989, ZABJA MOLITEV MEDITA
   Diener E., 2009, WELL BEING PUBLIC PO, P247
   Diener E., 2004, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V5, P1, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.0963-7214.2004.00501001.X
   Duh M, 2011, ACTA POLYTECH HUNG, V8, P41
   Erikson E., 1959, PSYCHOL ISSUES, V1, P1
   Esposito M., 2009, PUT YOU CORPORATE RE
   Frankl V., 1962, MANS SEARCH MEANING
   Grant J. H., 2007, INT J BUSINESS, V12, P11
   Hinterhuber H H., 2004, STRATEGISCHE UNTERNE, VII
   HINTERHUBER HH, 2004, STRATEGISCHE UNTERNE, V1
   Hornung BR, 2006, KYBERNETES, V35, P323, DOI 10.1108/03684920610653656
   Jahoda M, 1958, CURRENT CONCEPTS POS
   James O., 2007, AFFLUENZAA CONTAGIOU
   Jogananda P., 2003, AVTOBIOGRAFIJA JOGIJ
   Johnson G., 1997, EXPLORING CORPORATE
   Kajzer S., 2008, Z KMU ENTREPRENEURSH, P159
   Khisty CJ, 2006, SYST PRACT ACT RES, V19, P295, DOI 10.1007/s11213-006-9019-3
   KONONENKO I, 2002, ZNANOST PREVERJA DUH
   KONONENKO I, 2006, UCITELJI MODROSTI VS
   KONONENKO I, 2005, OBJEKTIVNA ZNANOST S
   KRISHNAMURTI J, 1993, KNJIGA DUHOVNIH ZAKL
   Maslow A. H., 1968, PSYCHOL BEING
   MATTHEWS J., 2005, STRATEGIC PLANNING M
   McAllister F, 2005, WELLBEING CONCEPTS C
   MCTAGGART L, 2004, POLJE SLEDEH NEVIDNI
   MEERA M, 2002, ODGOVORI MATERE MEER
   MILCINSKI M, 1992, KLASIKI DAOIZMA DD J
   Mulej M., 2008, ZBORN 2 K NEVL ORG P, P41
   MULEJ M, 2009, INTRO INNOVATING E 2, P228
   MULEJ M, 2009, GLOBALNA FINANCNA KR
   MULEJ M, 2009, 34 POSVETOVANJE PLAN
   MULEJ M, 2009, WORK BRIDGE COOPERAT
   MUSEK J, 2005, ANTHROPOS LJUBLJANA, V1, P319
   Nickels W. G., 1997, MARKETING RELATIONSH
   OSHO, 1998, ZVOK PLOSKANJA ENE R
   PILGRIM P, 1999, ROMARKA MIR SVOJEM Z
   PO H, 1977, UCENJE PRENOSU DUHA
   Potocan V., 2007, TRANSITION INNOVATIV
   PROSENAK D, 2008, KYBERNETES, V37
   PROSENAK D, 2007, 1 INT SCI MARK THEOR, P127
   Prosenak D., 2008, NASE GOSPODARSTVO, V54, P10
   Rogers C. R., 1961, BECOMING PERSON
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   SCHUMACHER E.F., 1989, SMALL IS BEAUTIFUL
   Senge P., 2004, PRESENCE EXPLORING P
   SHAH I, 2000, PUT SUFIJA
   SHANKAR SSR, 2000, INTIMATE NOTE SINCER, V1
   STEGMANN JP, 2007, J INTERDISCIPLINARY, V18, P275
   STRUKELJ T, 2009, MARKETING THEORY CHA
   STRUKELJ T, 2008, SUSTAINABLE FUTURE R
   STRUKELJ T, 2010, SR CURRENT CHALLENGE
   TARG R, 2006, END SUFFERING FEARLE
   TOLLE E, 2002, POWER NOW
   Wheelen T.L., 2010, STRATEGIC MANAGEMENT
   WHEELEN T.L., 2006, STRATEGIC MANAGEMENT
   ZIMMERER T.W., 2005, ESSENTIALS ENTREPREN
   ZOHAR D, 2006, DUHOVNI KAPITAL
NR 72
TC 0
BP 233
EP 242
PY 2011
VL 36
GA BYL01
UT WOS:000299185000024
ER

PT J
AU Loffler, S
   Bogausch, A
   Knappe, R
   Joraschky, P
   Pohlmann, K
AF Loeffler, Sabine
   Bogausch, Anja
   Knappe, Rainer
   Joraschky, Peter
   Poehlmann, Karin
TI Path to growth or open wound? The quest for meaning and coping with
   trauma in patients with posttraumatic stress disorder
SO ZEITSCHRIFT FUR PSYCHOSOMATISCHE MEDIZIN UND PSYCHOTHERAPIE
J9 Z PSYCHOSOM MED PSYC
LA German
DT Article
C1 [Loeffler, Sabine; Joraschky, Peter; Poehlmann, Karin] Univ Klinikum Dresden, Klin & Poliklin Psychotherapie & Psychosomat, Dresden, Germany.
   [Knappe, Rainer] Arbeitsgemeinschaft Verhaltensmodifikat AVM Deuts, Bamberg, Germany.
RP Loffler, S, Univ Klinikum Carl Gustav Carus, Klin & Poliklin Psychotherapie & Psychosomat, Postfach 61,Fetscherstr 74, D-01307 Dresden, Germany.
EM Sabine.Loeffler@uniklinikum-dresden.de
DE Meaning in Life; Personal Meaning System; Posttraumatic Stress Disorder;
   Posttraumatic Growth
ID MENTAL-HEALTH; LIFE; EXPERIENCES; SYSTEMS
AB Objectives: This study investigated the relationship between meaning in life and coping with trauma, and correlations between posttraumatic growth and mental health.
   Methods: The content and structure of the personal meaning systems of 62 patients suffering from posttraumatic stress disorder (PTSD) were assessed qualitatively. In addition, the participants completed questionnaires measuring meaning in life (LRI-r-d; MLQ), PTSD symptoms (IES-R), depression (BDI-II), health-related quality of life (EQ-5D), satisfaction with life (SWLS) and posttraumatic growth (PPR-r).
   Results: A stronger sense of meaning in life and a more elaborately structured personal meaning system correlated with a better mental health and more posttraumatic growth. Posttraumatic growth was also associated with mental health.
   Conclusions: Patients with coherent personal meaning systems are more successful in coping with traumatic life events. They also reported more posttraumatic growth.
CR BATTISTA J, 1973, PSYCHIATRY, V36, P409
   BIBBY RW, 1983, J SCI STUD RELIG, V22, P101, DOI 10.2307/1385671
   Davis CG, 2000, DEATH STUD, V24, P497
   Debats DL, 1999, J HUMANIST PSYCHOL, V39, P30, DOI 10.1177/0022167899394003
   DEBATS DL, 1995, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V86, P359
   Dittmann-Kohli E, 1995, PERSONLICHE SINNSYST
   Dulling H., 2008, INT KLASSIFIKATION P
   Emmons RA, 1998, LEA SER PER CLIN PSY, P163
   EuroQol Group, 1990, HLTH POLICY, V16, P199, DOI DOI 10.1016/0168-8510(90)90421-9
   Frankl V. E, 1998, LOGOTHERAPIE EXISTEN
   Gross H, 2007, THESIS PHILIPPS U MA
   Hautzinger M., 2006, BECK DEPRESSIONS INV
   Hidalgo RB, 2000, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V61, P5
   Hiltl M, 2009, Z PSYCHOSOM MED PSYC, V55, P282
   Janoff-Bulman R., 1992, SHATTERED ASSUMPTION
   Langle A, 2005, SINN SINNERFAHRUNG L, V2, P403
   Loffler S, 2010, Z PSYCHOSOM MED PSYC, V56, P358
   Loftier S., 2010, BEDEUTUNG INDIVIDUEL
   Maercker A, 1998, DIAGNOSTICA, V44, P130
   Maercker A, 2001, DIAGNOSTICA, V47, P153, DOI 10.1026//0012-1924.47.3.153
   Mehnert A, 2006, Bundesgesundheitsblatt Gesundheitsforschung Gesundheitsschutz, V49, P780, DOI 10.1007/s00103-006-0008-6
   Pohlmann K., 2005, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V1, P109
   Pohlmann K., 2005, DYNAM PSYCHIAT, V210/211, P110
   Sass H., 2003, DIAGNOSTISCHES STAT
   Schmitz E, 2005, SINN SINNERFAHRUNG L, VI, P123
   Schumacher J., 2003, DIAGNOSTISCHE VERFAH, V2, P305
   SILVER RL, 1983, J SOC ISSUES, V39, P81
   Steger MF, 2006, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V53, P80, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.53.1.80
   Taylor E J, 1993, Oncol Nurs Forum, V20, P1399
   Tedeschi RG, 2004, PSYCHOL INQ, V15, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli1501_01
   Waller N, 2010, Z PSYCHOSOM MED PSYC, V56, P56
   Yalom ID, 1989, EXISTENTIELLE PSYCHO
   Zoellner T, 2006, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V26, P626, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2006.01.008
NR 33
TC 2
BP 192
EP 204
PY 2012
VL 58
IS 2
GA 976IR
UT WOS:000306576000008
ER

PT J
AU Doyle, PJ
   McNeil, MR
   Hula, WD
AF Doyle, PJ
   McNeil, MR
   Hula, WD
TI The Burden of Stroke Scale (BOSS): Validating patient-reported
   communication difficulty and associated psychological distress in stroke
   survivors
SO APHASIOLOGY
J9 APHASIOLOGY
LA English
DT Article
C1 VA Pittsburgh Healthcare Syst, Geriatr Res Educ & Clin Ctr 132AH, Pittsburgh, PA 15206 USA.
   Univ Pittsburgh, Pittsburgh, PA 15260 USA.
RP Doyle, PJ, VA Pittsburgh Healthcare Syst, Geriatr Res Educ & Clin Ctr 132AH, 7180 Highland Dr, Pittsburgh, PA 15206 USA.
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; HEALTH; SYMPTOMS
AB Background: The Burden of Stroke Scale (BOSS) (Doyle et al., 2002) is a health-status assessment instrument designed to measure patient-reported difficulty in multiple domains of functioning, psychological distress associated with specific functional limitations, and general well-being in stroke survivors.
   Aims: This study was designed to examine the discriminative and concurrent validity of the BOSS Communication Difficulty (CD) and Communication-Associated Psychological Distress (CAPD) scales. A secondary purpose was to provide a preliminary examination of the relationships between the BOSS CD and CAPD scales and aspects of subjective well-being, including the frequency with which participants reported experiencing general positive and negative emotional states.
   Methods & Procedures: The BOSS was administered as a face-to-face interviewer-assisted survey to 281 medically stable, community-dwelling stroke survivors selected from five collaborating centres in the USA. Prior to administration of the BOSS, all subjects were rated for severity of communication impairment using the Boston Diagnostic Aphasia Examination (BDAE) Severity Rating Scale (Goodglass, Kaplan, & Baressi, 2001) and were administered Subtest 8 of the Revised Token Test (RTT), (McNeil & Prescott, 1978). The discriminant validity of the BOSS CD and CAPD scales was examined by comparing scores in stroke survivors with (N = 135) and without (N = 146) communication impairment, and within the communicatively impaired sample when classified according to BDAE ratings and RTT performance. Concurrent validity of the BOSS CD and CAPD scales was examined by correlating BOSS scores with BDAE ratings and RTT performance. Finally, correlations between the BOSS CAPD, BOSS CD, Positive Mood, and Negative Mood scales were calculated.
   Outcomes & Results: Statistical analyses revealed significant differences between communicatively impaired and non-communicatively impaired subjects on the BOSS CD and CAPD scales, as well as significant differences between communicatively impaired subjects of differing severity levels classified both by BDAE severity ratings and RTT performance. Correlational analyses revealed moderately strong relationships among the BOSS CD scale, BDAE severity ratings, and RTT performance. Finally, correlations among the BOSS CAPD, CD, Positive Mood, and Negative Mood scales revealed true covarying relationships of moderate strength between the BOSS CAPD and CD scales, and also between the CAPD and Negative Mood Scales.
   Conclusions: These findings provide preliminary support for the discriminant and construct validity of the BOSS Communication Difficulty (CD) and Communication Associated Distress (CAPD) Scales, and provide an empirical rationale for further research into the relationships between functional status, patient-reported health perceptions, and subjective well-being in stroke survivors with communication disorders.
CR Agewall S, 1998, STROKE, V29, P2329
   BERGNER M, 1981, MED CARE, V19, P787, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198108000-00001
   BRIEF AP, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P646, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.646
   BROTT T, 1989, STROKE, V20, P864
   COATES A, 1992, J CLIN ONCOL, V10, P1833
   Dahlf C, 1990, Scand J Prim Health Care Suppl, V1, P19
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P130, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.1.130
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   DIMENAS ES, 1989, J HYPERTENS, V7, P885, DOI 10.1097/00004872-198911000-00006
   DOYLE PJ, 2001, 8 ANN M INT SOC QUAL
   DOYLE PJ, 2002, UNPUB CONCEPTUAL PSY
   DOYLE PJ, 2002, ARCH PHYSICAL MED S, V83
   DUCHAN JF, 2001, ADV SPEECH LANGUAGE, V1, P37
   Duncan PW, 1999, STROKE, V30, P2131
   Dupuy H, 1984, ASSESSMENT QUALITY L, P170
   Goodglass H., 2001, ASSESSMENT APHASIA R
   Hamilton B. B., 1987, REHABILITATION OUTCO, P137
   Hays RD, 1988, MULTITRAIT ANAL PROG
   Hunt S, 1986, MEASURING HLTH STATU
   LARSON R, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P109
   McNeil M. R., 1978, REVISED TOKEN TEST
   MCNEIL MR, 2001, ADV SPEECH LANGUAGE, V1, P55
   OKUN MA, 1984, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V19, P111, DOI 10.2190/QGJN-0N81-5957-HAQD
   Patrick D L, 1973, Health Serv Res, V8, P228
   SIMMONSMACKIE N, 2001, ADV SPEECH LANGUAGE, V1, P47
   Spilker B, 1996, QUALITY LIFE PHARMAC
   Stewart A. L., 1993, MEASURING FUNCTIONIN
   VANSWIETEN JC, 1988, STROKE, V19, P604
   Watten RG, 1997, EUR J PERSONALITY, V11, P57, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0984(199703)11:1<57::AID-PER276>3.0.CO;2-Q
   Williams LS, 1999, STROKE, V30, P1362
   World Health Organization (WHO), 2001, ICF INT CLASS FUNCT
   WORRALL L, 2001, ADV SPEECH LANGUAGE, V1, P51
NR 32
TC 22
BP 291
EP 304
PY 2003
PD MAR
VL 17
IS 3
DI 10.1080/02687030244000680
GA 656MD
UT WOS:000181610800005
ER

PT J
AU Abrahim, A
   Sperker, C
   Kees-Belyus, M
   Brix, J
   Kopp, HP
   Schermann, M
   Roka, R
AF Abrahim, A.
   Sperker, C.
   Kees-Belyus, M.
   Brix, J.
   Kopp, H. P.
   Schermann, M.
   Roka, R.
TI Technique and results of single-step laparoscopic sleeve resection(*)
SO EUROPEAN SURGERY-ACTA CHIRURGICA AUSTRIACA
J9 EUR SURG
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Abrahim, A.; Sperker, C.; Kees-Belyus, M.; Schermann, M.; Roka, R.] Hosp Rudolfstiftung, Dept Gen Surg, A-1030 Vienna, Austria.
   [Brix, J.; Kopp, H. P.] Hosp Rudolfstiftung, Dept Med 1, A-1030 Vienna, Austria.
RP Abrahim, A, Hosp Rudolfstiftung, Dept Gen Surg, Juchgasse 25, A-1030 Vienna, Austria.
EM ahmed.abrahim@wienkav.at
DE Obesity; bariatric surgery; LSG; sleeve; diabetes; 1-year; reflux
ID BODY-MASS INDEX; MORBIDLY OBESE-PATIENTS; PLASMA GHRELIN LEVELS; Y
   GASTRIC BYPASS; WEIGHT-LOSS; BARIATRIC SURGERY; PEPTIDE-YY; GASTRECTOMY;
   MORTALITY; MAGENSTRASSE
AB BACKGROUND: The epidemic of obesity assumes vast proportions with approximately estimated 2.3 billion overweight adults and more than 700 millions defined as obese according to the World Health Organization in 2015. The close relation between obesity and its co-morbidities such as hypertension, insulin resistance and diabetes mellitus type 2 are well documented. Laparoscopic sleeve gastrectomy (LSG) was initially described as a first-step procedure followed by either biliopancreatic diversion with duodenal switch (BPD-DS) or Roux-en-Y gastric bypass (RYGBP) in super-super obese patients (i.e. BMI > 60 kg/m(2)) or in high-risk patients. On the other hand the role of LSG as a single procedure is yet unclear and controversial. METHODS: We report about 83 patients enrolled for LSG as single bariatric procedure and a follow-up period of 12 months or more. Follow-up was performed continuously every 3 months and data regarding weight loss, GERD and subjective well-being as well as blood samples were collected. Mean preoperative BMI was 49 kg/m(2) (range 38-74). RESULTS: Within 12 months patients reached a mean EWL of 63% (31-90%). 22 patients, who suffered preoperatively from diabetes mellitus type 2 showed amelioriation of the disease. Hba1c levels dropped from 6.2% to 5.3%. In 2 (2.4%) cases patients had to be reoperated because of bleeding. 1 (1.2%) patient underwent reoperation because of leakage of the staple line. 13 (15.7%) patients complained about GERD symptoms. Some patients showed occasional symptoms, others could be treated conservatively. CONCLUSIONS: Single-step LSG is very well accepted by patients and seems to be efficient regarding weight loss, although large studies concerning long-term results are still rare. In our patients there are some cases of GERD, which seem to ameliorate in the course of time, but objective data are still lacking and further evaluation is necessary.
CR Adams KF, 2006, NEW ENGL J MED, V355, P763, DOI 10.1056/NEJMoa055643
   Batterham RL, 2006, CELL METAB, V4, P223, DOI 10.1016/j.cmet.2006.08.001
   Beglinger C, 2006, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V89, P460, DOI 10.1016/j.physbeh.2006.05.048
   Buchwald H, 2004, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V292, P1724, DOI 10.1001/jama.292.14.1724
   Carmichael AR, 2001, OBES SURG, V11, P708, DOI 10.1381/09608920160558641
   Christou NV, 2004, ANN SURG, V240, P416, DOI 10.1097/01.sl.0000137343.63376.19
   Cummings DE, 2002, NEW ENGL J MED, V346, P1623, DOI 10.1056/NEJMoa012908
   D'Hondt M, 2001, SURG ENDOSC, V25, P2498
   Freedman DM, 2006, INT J OBESITY, V30, P822, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijo.0803193
   Freire RH, 2012, NUTRITION, V28, P53, DOI 10.1016/j.nut.2011.01.011
   Hagan MM, 2002, PEPTIDES, V23, P377, DOI 10.1016/S0196-9781(01)00614-3
   Han SM, 2005, OBES SURG, V15, P1469
   Hansen TK, 2002, CLIN ENDOCRINOL, V56, P203, DOI 10.1046/j.0300-0664.2001.01456.x
   Himpens J, 2006, OBES SURG, V16, P1450, DOI 10.1381/096089206778869933
   Horvath TL, 2001, ENDOCRINOLOGY, V142, P4163, DOI 10.1210/en.142.10.4163
   Jee SH, 2006, NEW ENGL J MED, V355, P779, DOI 10.1056/NEJMoa054017
   Johnston D, 2003, OBES SURG, V13, P10, DOI 10.1381/096089203321136520
   Keidar A, 2010, OBES SURG, V20, P140, DOI 10.1007/s11695-009-0032-3
   Langer FB, 2005, OBES SURG, V15, P1024, DOI 10.1381/0960892054621125
   Langer FB, 2006, OBES SURG, V16, P166, DOI 10.1381/096089206775565276
   Langer FB, 2008, EUR SURG, V40, P1
   Lautenbach A, 2011, ENDOCR RES, V36, P158, DOI 10.3109/07435800.2011.580442
   Lazoura O, 2011, OBES SURG, V21, P295, DOI 10.1007/s11695-010-0339-0
   Li F, 2009, J GASTROINTEST SURG, V13, P2302, DOI 10.1007/s11605-009-0997-1
   Lin E, 2004, ARCH SURG-CHICAGO, V139, P780, DOI 10.1001/archsurg.139.7.780
   Maggard MA, 2005, ANN INTERN MED, V142, P547
   Merrouche M, 2007, OBES SURG, V17, P894, DOI 10.1007/s11695-007-9166-3
   Murphy KG, 2006, NATURE, V444, P854, DOI 10.1038/nature05484
   Nakazato M, 2001, NATURE, V409, P194, DOI 10.1038/35051587
   Pardina E, 2009, OBES SURG, V19, P1414, DOI 10.1007/s11695-008-9793-3
   Perry Yaron, 2004, JSLS, V8, P19
   Poglitsch M, 2011, EUR SURG, V3, P181
   Price GM, 2006, AM J CLIN NUTR, V84, P449
   Regan JP, 2003, OBES SURG, V13, P861, DOI 10.1381/096089203322618669
   Runkel N, 2010, CHIRURG ALLGEMEINE Z, V11, P615
   Schauer P, 2001, Semin Laparosc Surg, V8, P256, DOI 10.1053/slas.2001.30464
   Sjostrom LV, 1992, AM J CLIN NUTR, V55, p16S
   Sumithran P, 2011, NEW ENGL J MED, V365, P1597, DOI 10.1056/NEJMoa1105816
   Tam CS, 2011, EXPERT OPIN BIOL TH, V11, P1677, DOI 10.1517/14712598.2011.619974
   van Dam RM, 2006, ANN INTERN MED, V145, P91
   Weiner RA, 2007, OBES SURG, V17, P1297, DOI 10.1007/s11695-007-9232-x
   Wynne K, 2004, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V89, P2576, DOI 10.1210/jc.2004.0189
   Yan LJL, 2006, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V295, P190, DOI 10.1001/jama.295.2.190
   Yehoshua RT, 2008, OBES SURG, V18, P1083, DOI 10.1007/s11695-008-9576-x
NR 44
TC 0
BP 23
EP 27
PY 2012
PD JAN
VL 44
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s10353-011-0069-0
GA 903GF
UT WOS:000301103800007
ER

PT J
AU Weiss, A
   King, JE
   Enns, RM
AF Weiss, A
   King, JE
   Enns, RM
TI Subjective well-being is heritable and genetically correlated with
   dominance in chimpanzees (Pan troglodytes)
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Arizona, Dept Psychol, Tucson, AZ 85721 USA.
   Colorado State Univ, Dept Anim Sci, Ft Collins, CO 80523 USA.
RP Weiss, A, NIA, Gerontol Res Ctr, Lab Personal & Cognit, 5600 Nathan Shock Dr, Baltimore, MD 21224 USA.
ID RESTRICTED MAXIMUM-LIKELIHOOD; VARIANCE-COMPONENTS; MAJOR DEPRESSION;
   NEGATIVE AFFECT; ANIMAL-MODELS; SELF-ESTEEM; PERSONALITY; HAPPINESS;
   EXTROVERSION; ENVIRONMENTS
AB The hypothesis that subjective well-being (SWB) is heritable and genetically correlated with Dominance was tested using 128 zoo chimpanzees. Dominance was a chimpanzee-specific personality factor including items reflecting Extroversion and low Neuroticism. SWB was measured with a 4-item scale. The best behavior genetic model included additive genetic and nonshared environmental effects for SWB and Dominance, marginal maternal effects for SWB, a high genetic correlation, and a loco nonshared environmental correlation. Results indicated that the shared variance between SWB and Dominance was a consequence of common genes and that the unique variance between SWB and Dominance was a consequence of the nonshared environment. These findings indicate that common genes may underlie the correlation between human personality factors and SWB.
CR AKAIKE H, 1987, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V52, P317, DOI 10.1007/BF02294359
   BAKKER TCM, 1993, NATURE, V363, P255, DOI 10.1038/363255a0
   Bard Kim A., 1996, P235
   BARKOW J, 1997, UNITING PSYCHOL BIOL, P397, DOI 10.1037/10242-012
   BOLDMAN KG, 1995, MANUAL USE MTDFREML
   Bouchard TJ, 2001, BEHAV GENET, V31, P243
   Buss A. H., 1975, TEMPERAMENT THEORY P
   Buss DM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P15, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.15
   Byrne R., 1995, THINKING APE
   Campbell A, 1981, SENSE WELL BEING AM
   Cantor N., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P230
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   Danner DD, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P804, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.5.804
   Darwin C., 1998, EXPRESSION EMOTIONS
   de Waal F. B. M., 2000, CHIMPANZEE POLITICS
   de Waal Frans, 1996, GOOD NATURED ORIGINS
   DIENER E, 1992, J RES PERS, V26, P205, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(92)90039-7
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P213
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   DIGMAN J. M., 1996, 5 FACTOR MODEL PERSO, P1
   DUNNER DL, 1999, J CLIN PSYCHOL MONOG, V17, P4
   EMMONS RA, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P157, DOI 10.1007/BF00574615
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J PERS, V54, P371, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1986.tb00400.x
   FULK R, 1999, CHIMPANZEE SPECIES S
   Furnham A, 2000, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V35, P463, DOI 10.1007/s001270050265
   GOLDBERG LR, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P1216, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.6.1216
   GOODALL J, 1986, CHIMPANZEES GAMBE PA
   Gosling SD, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P45, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.1.45
   GRAY JA, 1981, MODEL HUMAN PERSONAL, P247
   HENDERSON CR, 1975, BIOMETRICS, V31, P423, DOI 10.2307/2529430
   Higley JD, 1999, ALCOHOL ALCOHOLISM, V34, P402, DOI 10.1093/alcalc/34.3.402
   Hughes C, 1999, PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P429, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00181
   John O. P., 1990, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P66
   Kendler KS, 1996, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V168, P68
   King JE, 1997, J RES PERS, V31, P257, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1997.2179
   KING JE, IN PRESS J RES PERSO
   Kohler W, 1925, MENTALITY APES
   Lucas RE, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P452, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.79.3.452
   Lucas RE, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P343, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.2.343
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   LYKKEN DT, 1999, HAPPINESS STUDIES TW
   MEYER K, 1991, GENET SEL EVOL, V23, P67, DOI 10.1051/gse:19910106
   MEYER K, 1989, GENET SEL EVOL, V21, P317, DOI 10.1051/gse:19890308
   MEYER K, 1992, J ANIM BREED GENET, V109, P264, DOI 10.1111/j.1439-0388.1992.tb00405.x
   MILLER G, 2000, MATING MIND SEXUAL C
   Moretti MM, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P68
   MOSKOWITZ DS, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P915, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.5.915
   Nesse R M, 1990, Hum Nat, V1, P261, DOI 10.1007/BF02733986
   Novak M, 1991, LOOKING GLASS ISSUES
   Nunnally J. C., 1994, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V61, P317
   PAVOT W, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P1299, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90157-M
   Pusey A, 1997, SCIENCE, V277, P828, DOI 10.1126/science.277.5327.828
   Roberts SB, 1999, PSYCHOL MED, V29, P1101, DOI 10.1017/S0033291799008739
   Robinson J. L., 2001, INFANCY EARLY CHILDH, P163
   Roysamb E, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V32, P211, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00019-8
   Rumbaugh Duane M., 1994, P307
   SARICH VM, 1967, SCIENCE, V158, P1200, DOI 10.1126/science.158.3805.1200
   SCARR S, 1983, CHILD DEV, V54, P424, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1983.tb03884.x
   Searle S. R., 1966, MATRIX ALGEBRA BIOL
   SECHREST L, 1963, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V23, P153, DOI 10.1177/001316446302300113
   SHROUT PE, 1979, PSYCHOL BULL, V86, P420, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.86.2.420
   TELLEGEN A, 1982, UNPUB BRIEF MANUAL D
   TELLEGEN A, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1031, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1031
   THORNHILL R, 1993, HUM NATURE-INT BIOS, V4, P237, DOI 10.1007/BF02692201
   Van Hassett V. B., 1998, ADV PERSONALITY, P311
   WADDELL PJ, 1996, HDB HUMAN SYMBOLIC E, P53
   Watson D., 1997, HDB PERSONALITY PSYC, P767, DOI 10.1016/B978-012134645-4/50030-5
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1020, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1020
   HEADEY B, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P731, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.731
   Weiss A, 2000, BEHAV GENET, V30, P213, DOI 10.1023/A:1001966224914
   Whiten A., 1997, MACHIAVELLIAN INTELL, P144
   WOODRUFF G., 1978, BEHAVIORAL BRAIN SCI, V4, P515, DOI DOI 10.1017/S0140525X00076512
   Yerkes R. M., 1943, CHIMPANZEES LAB COLO
NR 75
TC 46
BP 1141
EP 1149
PY 2002
PD NOV
VL 83
IS 5
DI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.5.1141
GA 607LK
UT WOS:000178792900009
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Dettenborn, L
   Tietze, A
   Bruckner, F
   Kirschbaum, C
AF Dettenborn, L.
   Tietze, A.
   Bruckner, F.
   Kirschbaum, C.
TI Higher cortisol content in hair among long-term unemployed individuals
   compared to controls
SO PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINOLOGY
J9 PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Dettenborn, L.; Tietze, A.; Bruckner, F.; Kirschbaum, C.] Tech Univ Dresden, Fac Sci, Dept Psychol, Dresden, Germany.
RP Dettenborn, L, Tech Univ Dresden, Fac Sci, Dept Psychol, Dresden, Germany.
EM dettenborn@biopsych.tu-dresden.de
DE Hair; Cortisol; Unemployment; Chronic stress; Humans
ID CHRONIC STRESS; PHARMACOLOGICAL CHALLENGE; D PERSONALITY;
   NEUROENDOCRINE; ENDOCRINE; RESPONSES; REACTIVITY; DS14
AB Unemployment and financial strain are chronic stressors that have been shown to be associated with an increase in mean salivary and serum cortisol levels. Hair analysis for cortisol content is a new promising tool by which hair segmental analysis may provide a retrospective calendar of cumulative cortisol exposure over time rather than momentary assessments.
   Participants of this study were 31 unemployed and 28 employed individuals (46 women). Hair segmental analysis was conducted using 3-cm long segments starting with the scalp-near segment. Due to differing hair length, 52 individuals had values for the second segment and n = 33 individuals had values for the third segment. Univariate analysis of variance indicated that unemployed individuals had higher cortisol content in the first (p < 0.05, eta(2) = 0.071) and second (p < 0.05, eta(2) = 0.085) hair segment (a total of 6 cm long hair representing the preceding 6 months of collection). Consistent with other data from our laboratory, there was a wash-out effect for the third segment (p < 0.05 for segment 3 vs. segment 1 and 2). Unemployed individuals indicated increased levels of perceived stress and impairments in subjective wellbeing compared to employed individuals. These subjective measures of perceived stress and wellbeing were unrelated to cortisol content in hair.
   We conclude that hair analysis for cortisol content may be a valid method to detect differences in cumulative cortisol exposure between chronically stressed individuals and healthy controls. Due to a wash-out effect, retrospective ascertainment of cortisol exposure may be limited to the preceding 6 months of specimen collection. (C) 2010 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Abelson JL, 2005, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V62, P668, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.62.6.668
   AlAbsi M, 1997, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V34, P266, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1997.tb02397.x
   Alpers GW, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P679, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000073872.85623.0C
   ARNETZ BB, 1991, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V55, P76
   Buchanan TW, 1999, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V24, P227, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4530(98)00078-X
   COHEN S, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P385, DOI 10.2307/2136404
   Cohen S, 2000, ANN BEHAV MED, V22, P171, DOI 10.1007/BF02895111
   Davenport MD, 2006, GEN COMP ENDOCR, V147, P255, DOI 10.1016/j.ygcen.2006.01.005
   Denollet J, 2005, PSYCHOSOM MED, V67, P89, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000149256.81953.49
   Erickson K, 2001, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V86, P2544, DOI 10.1210/jc.86.6.2544
   Goldberg D., 1988, USERS GUIDE GEN HLTH
   Grande G, 2004, PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED, V54, P413, DOI 10.1088/s-2004-828376
   Grossi G, 2001, INTEGR PHYS BEH SCI, V36, P205, DOI 10.1007/BF02734094
   Grossi G, 1999, INTEGR PHYS BEH SCI, V34, P30, DOI 10.1007/BF02688708
   Hammarstrom A, 2002, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V56, P624, DOI 10.1136/jech.56.8.624
   Kalra S, 2007, CLIN INVEST MED, V30, pE103
   KIRSCHBAUM C, 2008, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO
   Kudielka BM, 2005, BIOL PSYCHOL, V69, P113, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2004.11.009
   Maier R, 2006, INT ARCH OCC ENV HEA, V79, P193, DOI 10.1007/s00420-005-0052-9
   McKee-Ryan FM, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P53, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.1.53
   OCKENFELS MC, 1995, PSYCHOSOM MED, V57, P460
   Oswald LM, 2004, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V29, P371, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4530(03)00048-9
   Pragst F, 2006, CLIN CHIM ACTA, V370, P17, DOI 10.1016/j.cca.2006.02.019
   Raul JS, 2004, CLIN BIOCHEM, V37, P1105, DOI 10.1016/j.clinbiochem.2004.02.010
   Sandman CA, 2006, PEPTIDES, V27, P1457, DOI 10.1016/j.peptides.2005.10.002
   Schlotz W, 2008, PSYCHOSOM MED, V70, P787, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e3181810658
   Schulz P, 1999, DIAGNOSTICA, V45, P8, DOI 10.1026//0012-1924.45.1.8
   Schwarzer R, 1995, MEASURES HLTH PSYCHO, P35
   Van Uum SHM, 2008, STRESS, V11, P483, DOI 10.1080/10253890801887388
   Yamada J, 2007, NEONATOLOGY, V92, P42, DOI 10.1159/000100085
NR 30
TC 42
BP 1404
EP 1409
PY 2010
PD OCT
VL 35
IS 9
DI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2010.04.006
GA 665EY
UT WOS:000283019200015
ER

PT J
AU Bhawuk, DPS
AF Bhawuk, Dharm P. S.
TI Globalization and indigenous cultures: Homogenization or
   differentiation?
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF INTERCULTURAL RELATIONS
J9 INT J INTERCULT REL
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Univ Hawaii Manoa, Shidler Coll Business, Honolulu, HI 96822 USA.
RP Bhawuk, DPS, Univ Hawaii Manoa, Shidler Coll Business, 2404 Maile Way, Honolulu, HI 96822 USA.
EM Bhawuk@hawaii.edu
DE globalization; indigenous psychology; Bhagavad-Gita; knowledge creation;
   happiness
ID PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCE
AB There is much debate about whether with globalization human society will become culturally homogenized or further differentiated. Intercultural researchers have yet to contribute to this dialogue, and in this paper these issues are examined in light of the need for and value of indigenous research. A model of knowledge creation from cultural insights is presented as a methodology for pursuing and enriching indigenous research. Using this methodology two models derived from the Bhagavad-Gita are presented in the context of the development of psychological thoughts in India as examples of how indigenous Cultural insights can be used to create knowledge for the global village. To highlight the value of these models for global community psychology, their implications are examined in some depth. Finally, the paper ends with a discussion of the need for multi-paradigmatic research, and is concluded with a discussion of how it is critical to nurture indigenous knowledge creation for preserving the necessary requisite variety without which diversity cannot flourish in the global village. It is clear from the models presented in this paper that there is Much to gain from synthesizing the varied cultural heritage rather than forcing homogeneity. (C) 2008 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Allwood CM, 2006, INT J PSYCHOL, V41, P243, DOI 10.1080/00207590544000013
   Ashby W. R, 1960, INTRO CYBERNETICS
   Ashcroft Bill, 2002, EMPIRE WRITES BACK T
   Bandura A., 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   BANDURA A, 1986, SOCIAL FDN THOUGHT
   Bandura A., 1977, SOCIAL LEARNING THEO
   Berry J. W., 1993, INDIGENOUS PSYCHOL R, P277
   Bhagwati J., 1988, PROTECTIONISM
   Bhagwati Jagdish, 2004, DEFENSE GLOBALIZATIO
   Bhawuk DPS, 2003, INT J INTERCULT REL, V27, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0147-1767(02)00059-7
   BHAWUK DPS, 2005, SPIRITUAL PSYCHOL ES, P41
   Bhawuk DPS, 2001, INT J INTERCULT REL, V25, P141, DOI 10.1016/S0147-1767(00)00048-1
   BHAWUK DPS, 1999, INDIAN PSYCHOL REV, V52, P40
   BHAWUK DPS, 2008, HDB INDIAN PSYCHOL, P390
   BHAWUK DPS, 2001, PSYCHOL DEV SOC, V13, P243, DOI 10.1177/097133360101300207
   BHAWUK DPS, 2008, SOCIAL ENG, V11
   BHAWUK DPS, 2008, HDB INDIAN PSYCHOL, P471
   BRINBERG D, 1988, VALIDITY RES PROCESS
   Capra F., 1975, TAO PHYS
   Drucker P. F., 1969, AGE DISCONTINUITY
   Gergen KJ, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P803, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.10.803
   Gergen KJ, 1996, AM PSYCHOL, V51, P496, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.51.5.496
   Guillen MF, 2001, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V27, P235, DOI 10.1146/annurev.soc.27.1.235
   HAGELIN J, 1998, MANUAL PERFECT GOVT
   HASEGAWA H, 1995, INT EXECUTIVE, V37, P437, DOI 10.1002/tie.5060370502
   Hofstede G., 2001, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE
   Holton R, 2000, ANN AM ACAD POLIT SS, V570, P140, DOI 10.1177/0002716200570001011
   House R. J., 2004, CULTURE LEADERSHIP O
   IYENGAR TRR, 1997, HINDUISM SCI QUEST
   Kerr Clark, 1960, IND IND MAN
   KNICKERBOCKER B, 2007, CHRISTIAN SCI M 0112
   LEVITT T, 1983, HARVARD BUS REV, V61, P92
   Lewis W R, 1954, MANCHESTER SCH EC SO, V22, P139, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1467-9957.1954.TB00021.X
   Lie J, 1996, CONTEMP SOCIOL, V25, P585, DOI 10.2307/2077530
   LIPNER JJ, 1997, BHAGAVAD GITA OUR TI
   Locke EA, 1986, GEN LAB FIELD SETTIN
   MARKUS HR, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P224, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.98.2.224
   Marsella AJ, 1998, AM PSYCHOL, V53, P1282, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.53.12.1282
   MAUGHAM WS, 1944, RAZORS EDGE
   MURTHY SRN, 1997, VEDIC VIEW EARTH GEO
   Naisbitt J., 1990, MEGATRENDS 2000
   PANDEY J, PSYCHOL INDIA STATE, V1
   Paranjpe A., 1998, SELF IDENTITY MODERN
   Paranjpe A. C., 1984, THEORETICAL PSYCHOL
   PARANJPE AC, 1988, ASIAN CONTRIBUTION P
   PAWLIK K, 1991, INT J PSYCHOL, V20
   Pirsig R.M., 1991, LILA INQUIRY MORALS
   PRASAD MN, 1995, KENA UPANISHAD EXPLA
   PULIGANDLA R, 1997, REALITY MYSTICISM PE
   Rodrik D, 1997, FOREIGN POLICY, P19, DOI 10.2307/1149330
   Rushdie Salman, 1992, IMAGINARY HOMELANDS
   Shweder R. A., 1990, CULTURAL PSYCHOL ESS, P1
   Shweder RA, 1987, EMERGENCE MORALITY Y, P1
   SINHA D, 1965, J HUMANISTIC PSY SPR, P6
   Sinha D., 1988, SOCIAL VALUES DEV AS
   Sinha D., 1994, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC, P123
   SINHA J, 1933, INDIAN PSYCHOL, V2
   SINHA J, 1933, INDIAN PSYCHOL, V1
   SLOBIN D. I., 1990, CULTURAL PSYCHOL ESS, P233
   SMITH KD, 2002, NEW DIRECTIONS CROSS, P107
   Sternberg RJ, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P1069, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.12.1069-1079
   SWIDLER A, 1986, AM SOCIOL REV, V51, P273, DOI 10.2307/2095521
   TARGOWSKI A, 2003, DIALOGUE UNIVERSALIS, V13, P49
   Thiong'o Ngugi wa, 1981, DECOLONISING MIND PO
   TOFFLER A, 1970, FUTURE SHOCKS
   Triandis H. C., 1995, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC
   Triandis H. C., 1994, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL, V4, P103
   Triandis H. C., 1972, ANAL SUBJECTIVE CULT
   Triandis Harry C., 1994, CULTURE SOCIAL BEHAV
   VANUCCI M, 1994, ECOLOGICAL READINGS
   VAUGHAN F, 1999, SCI CONSCIOUSNESS, V3, P429
   Wilson E, 1998, CONSILIENCE UNITY KN
   ZOHAR D, 1996, SCI CONSCIOUSNESS, P439
NR 73
TC 6
BP 305
EP 317
PY 2008
PD JUL
VL 32
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.ijintrel.2008.06.002
GA 346NV
UT WOS:000259076400002
ER

PT J
AU BORENSTEIN, E
AF BORENSTEIN, E
TI THE KEYS TO HAPPINESS - SEX AND THE SEARCH FOR MODERNITY IN
   FIN-DE-SIECLE RUSSIAN - ENGELSTEIN,L
SO SLAVIC AND EAST EUROPEAN JOURNAL
J9 SLAVIC E EUR J
LA English
DT Book Review
RP BORENSTEIN, E, NYU,NEW YORK,NY 10003, USA.
CR Engelstein Laura, 1992, KEYS HAPPINESS SEX S
NR 1
TC 2
BP 142
EP 147
PY 1996
PD SPR
VL 40
IS 1
DI 10.2307/308502
GA UW245
UT WOS:A1996UW24500010
ER

PT J
AU Papenheim, M
AF Papenheim, Martin
TI Luxury and public happiness. Political economy in the Italian
   Enlightenment
SO ZEITSCHRIFT FUR HISTORISCHE FORSCHUNG
J9 Z HIST FORSCH
LA German
DT Book Review
CR Wahnbaeck T., 2004, LUXURY PUBLIC HAPPIN
NR 1
TC 0
BP 703
EP 704
PY 2006
VL 33
IS 4
GA 150DC
UT WOS:000245194800040
ER

PT J
AU Paez, D
   Seguel, AM
   Martinez-Sanchez, F
AF Paez, Dario
   Mendiburo Seguel, Andres
   Martinez-Sanchez, Francisco
TI Incremental Validity of Alexithymia, Emotional Coping and Humor Style on
   Happiness and Psychological Well-Being
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Paez, Dario] Univ Basque Country, Dept Psicol Social, San Sebastian 20009, Spain.
   [Mendiburo Seguel, Andres] Univ Arts Sci & Commun, Santiago, Chile.
   [Martinez-Sanchez, Francisco] Univ Murcia, Murcia, Spain.
RP Paez, D, Univ Basque Country, Dept Psicol Social, Avda Tolosa, San Sebastian 20009, Spain.
EM dario.paez@ss.ehu.es
DE Emotional coping; Humor; Big Five; Alexithymia; Happiness; Well-being
ID INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; REGULATION STRATEGIES; UNIVERSITY-STUDENTS;
   INTELLIGENCE; PERSONALITY; METAANALYSIS; VALIDATION; DIMENSIONS; TRAITS;
   RELIABILITY
AB This study attempts to ascertain whether alexithymia, suppression and reappraisal coping, and humor styles account for incremental variance in happiness (Lyubomirsky's scale) and psychological well-being (Ryff's scale), after controlling for Big Five traits and emotional positivity ratio of previous day's mood. A total of 355 psychology undergraduates (72 % women) responded to measures of each construct, and two hierarchical multiple regressions were carried out for happiness and psychological well-being. The Big Five were entered in the first regression block, alexithymia was entered in a second block, and affiliative, self-enhancing, aggressive and self-defeating humor style, reappraisal and suppression coping were entered in the third block, and previous day's mood in the last step. Alexithymia accounted for a small proportion of variance in psychological well-being, controlling for the Big Five traits. Suppression and affiliative, self-enhancing and self-defeating humor explained a complementary amount of variance in happiness and psychological well-being, controlling for the previous day's mood, confirming the association of emotional regulation and affect with judgments of happiness and well-being. Taking into account humor and suppression, the multivariate association of alexithymia disappears. Results suggest that low suppression, low self-critical use of humor and affiliative humor are correlates of psychological well-being, whereas self-enhancing humor and low suppression are correlates of happiness, playing a mediational role between personality traits and well-being.
CR Aldao A, 2010, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V30, P217, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2009.11.004
   Augustine AA, 2009, COGNITION EMOTION, V23, P1181, DOI 10.1080/02699930802396556
   BAGBY RM, 1994, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V38, P23, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(94)90005-1
   BAGBY RM, 1994, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V38, P33, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(94)90006-X
   Bar-On R., 1997, EMOTIONAL QUOTIENT I
   Benet-Martinez V, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P729, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.3.729
   Carver CS, 2010, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V61, P679, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.093008.100352
   Clore G. L., 2000, COGNITIVE NEUROSCIEN, P24
   Clore Gerald L., 1994, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, P323
   Coffey E, 2003, COGNITION EMOTION, V17, P671, DOI 10.1080/02699930244000174
   Connor-Smith JK, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V93, P1080, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.93.6.1080
   Davies M, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P989, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.4.989
   Dawda D, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V28, P797, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00139-7
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   Diaz D, 2006, PSICOTHEMA, V18, P572
   Fredrickson B. L., 2009, POSITIVITY GROUNDBRE
   Gohm CL, 2002, COGNITION EMOTION, V16, P495, DOI 10.1080/02699930143000374
   Gross JJ, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P348, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.2.348
   Hayes A. F., 2011, INDIRECT DIREC UNPUB
   Henry JD, 2006, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V60, P535, DOI 10.1016/j.psychores.2005.09.008
   Jovanovic V, 2011, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V52, P502, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.2011.00898.x
   Kazarian SS, 2004, EUR J PERSONALITY, V18, P209, DOI 10.1002/per.505
   Keltner D., 2001, EMOTIONS CURRENT ISS
   Lane RD, 2000, PSYCHOSOM MED, V62, P492
   Lopes PN, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P1018, DOI 10.1177/0146167204264762
   Luminet O, 1999, J PERS ASSESS, V73, P345, DOI 10.1207/S15327752JPA7303_4
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1006824100041
   Martin RA, 2007, PSYCHOLOGY OF HUMOR: AN INTEGRATIVE APPROACH, P1, DOI 10.1016/B978-012372564-6/50020-4
   Martin RA, 2003, J RES PERS, V37, P48, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(02)00534-2
   Martinez-Sanchez F., 1996, CLIN SALUD, V7, P19
   Mayer JD, 2008, AM PSYCHOL, V63, P503, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.63.6.503
   Mendiburo A., 2011, B PSICOLOGIA, V102, P89
   Mikolajczak M, 2006, PSICOTHEMA, V18, P79
   NEWTON TL, 1994, PSYCHOSOM MED, V56, P457
   Paez D., 2012, PSICOTHEMA, V24, P249
   Paez D., 2000, COMO EXPRESAMOS QUE
   Paez D, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P630, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.77.3.630
   Parker JDA, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V30, P107, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00014-3
   Parker JDA, 1998, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V39, P91, DOI 10.1016/S0010-440X(98)90084-0
   Penley JA, 2002, J BEHAV MED, V25, P551, DOI 10.1023/A:1020641400589
   Petrides KV, 2001, EUR J PERSONALITY, V15, P425, DOI 10.1002/per.416
   Preacher KJ, 2008, BEHAV RES METHODS, V40, P879, DOI 10.3758/BRM.40.3.879
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   Saklofske D. H., 2003, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU, V34, P1091, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00056-9
   Salovey P., 1995, EMOTION DISCLOSURE H
   Schutte NS, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P167, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00001-4
   Schwarz N., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P61
   SEDIKIDES C, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P759, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.759
   Soto CJ, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V94, P718, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.94.4.718
   Steel P, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P138, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.134.1.138
   Swart M, 2009, PLOS ONE, V4, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0005751
   Taylor G. J., 2006, ED PEOPLE BE EMOTION
   Taylor GJ, 2004, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V73, P68, DOI 10.1159/000075537
   Vaillant GE, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P89, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.89
   Velasco C, 2006, PSICOTHEMA, V18, P89
   Vernon PA, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V44, P1116, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2007.11.003
   Veselka L., 2010, EUROPES J PSYCHOL, V3, P9
   Zimmermann G, 2005, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V21, P23, DOI 10.1027//1015-5759.21.1.23
NR 58
TC 1
BP 1621
EP 1637
PY 2013
PD OCT
VL 14
IS 5
DI 10.1007/s10902-012-9400-0
GA 239SP
UT WOS:000326046000011
ER

PT J
AU MARINI, MM
AF MARINI, MM
TI DIMENSIONS OF MARRIAGE HAPPINESS - RESEARCH NOTE
SO JOURNAL OF MARRIAGE AND THE FAMILY
J9 J MARRIAGE FAM
LA English
DT Article
C1 BATTELLE HUMAN AFFAIRS RES CTR,CTR SOCIAL CHANGE STUDY,SEATTLE,WA 98105.
CR Bradburn N., 1965, REPORTS HAPPINESS PI
   BRADBURN NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOLOGI
   ORDEN SR, 1968, AM J SOCIOL, V73, P715, DOI 10.1086/224565
NR 3
TC 17
BP 443
EP 448
PY 1976
VL 38
IS 3
DI 10.2307/350412
GA CC076
UT WOS:A1976CC07600003
ER

PT J
AU Cruce, MK
   Stinnett, TA
   Choate, KT
AF Cruce, MK
   Stinnett, TA
   Choate, KT
TI Student sexual orientation, promiscuity and urban acculturation as
   factors that influence teacher judgments about HIV+ students
SO PSYCHOLOGY IN THE SCHOOLS
J9 PSYCHOL SCHOOLS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Oklahoma State Univ, Sch Appl Hlth & Educ Psychol, Sch Psychol Program, Stillwater, OK 74078 USA.
RP Stinnett, TA, Oklahoma State Univ, Sch Appl Hlth & Educ Psychol, Sch Psychol Program, 445 Willard Hall, Stillwater, OK 74078 USA.
ID ATTRIBUTIONAL ANALYSIS; AIDS KNOWLEDGE; ADOLESCENTS; ATTITUDES;
   BEHAVIOR; PREVENTION; INFECTION; RISK; CONTROLLABILITY; PREDICTORS
AB Attributions toward HIV+ adolescents made by teacher education students who graduated from rural or urban high schools were examined. Participants read vignettes in which level of promiscuity and sexual orientation were varied, then completed a rating scale that reflected various attitudes toward HIV+ students. The vignette student labeled promiscuous was blamed and judged more personally responsible for contracting the disease than the non-promiscuous student. Participants who reported graduating from urban high schools indicated more positive affect and positive attitude toward integration, but also higher levels of fearfulness, than did those from rural high schools. Sexual orientation and the participant's high school location interacted on the need for reporting/precautions variable. Those from urban high schools indicated a higher need for reporting and safety precautions than did those from rural high schools when the HIV+ student was labeled heterosexual. School Psychologists should be aware of the varied factors that are involved in teacher judgments concerning HIV+ students. (C) 2003 Wiley Periodicals, Inc.
CR ANDERSEN BL, 1995, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V63, P891, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.63.6.891
   Arcury T. A., 1993, J ENVIRON EDUC, V25, P19
   Boscarino JA, 1996, AIDS EDUC PREV, V8, P267
   Brucker B., 1996, EARLY CHILDHOOD DEV, V<IT>115</IT>, P85, DOI 10.1080/0300443961150108
   Centers for Disease Control and Prevention, 1998, HIV AIDS SURV REP, V9
   COATES TJ, 1990, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V58, P57, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.58.1.57
   DEVINE PG, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P817, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.6.817
   Dijker AJ, 1996, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P731, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1996.tb02741.x
   DOOLEY PA, 1995, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P858, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1995.tb02649.x
   Garofalo R, 1998, PEDIATRICS, V101, P895, DOI 10.1542/peds.101.5.895
   Gerrard M, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V119, P390, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.119.3.390
   Grimley DM, 1997, ADOLESCENCE, V32, P771
   HADDOCK G, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P1105, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.6.1105
   Hayes JA, 2000, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V47, P71, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.47.1.71
   JONES M, 1991, J SOC PSYCHOL, V131, P469
   KELLY JA, 1995, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V63, P907, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.63.6.907
   MCDONELL JR, 1993, SOC WORK, V38, P403
   MELTON GB, 1987, J RURAL COMMUNITY PS, V8, P3
   Morrill AC, 1996, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V64, P819, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.64.4.819
   NDEKI SS, 1994, AIDS CARE, V6, P183, DOI 10.1080/09540129408258629
   OLIVER MB, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V114, P29, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.114.1.29
   OSBORNE ML, 1998, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V20, P79
   PULLIUM RM, 1993, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V21, P297, DOI 10.2224/sbp.1993.21.4.297
   Remafedi G, 1998, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V88, P57, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.88.1.57
   REMAFEDI GJ, 1987, CLIN PEDIATR, V24, P481
   Siegel D, 1995, AIDS EDUC PREV, V7, P534
   STLAWRENCE JS, 1993, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V61, P104, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.61.1.104
   STEBLAY NM, 1987, PSYCHOL BULL, V102, P346, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.102.3.346
   STINNETT TA, 2000, ANN M NAT ASS SCH PS
   STINNETT TA, 2001, PSYCHOL SCH, V37, P585
   Weiner B, 1995, JUDGMENTS RESPONSIBI
   Whitley BE, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P126, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.77.1.126
   Wodrich DL, 1999, SCHOOL PSYCHOL REV, V28, P228
NR 33
TC 0
BP 173
EP 182
PY 2003
PD MAR
VL 40
IS 2
DI 10.1002/pits.10079
GA 647ZM
UT WOS:000181124000004
ER

PT J
AU Paul, RA
AF Paul, Robert A.
TI Solitude in Buddhism and in Psychoanalysis: The Case of the Great
   Tibetan Yogi Milarepa
SO AMERICAN IMAGO
J9 AM IMAGO
LA English
DT Article
C1 Emory Univ, Grad Inst Liberal Arts, Atlanta, GA 30322 USA.
RP Paul, RA, Emory Univ, Grad Inst Liberal Arts, S412 Callaway, Atlanta, GA 30322 USA.
EM rpaul@emory.edu
AB A consideration of the life of the medieval Tibetan yogi, poet, and saint Milarepa leads to a psychoanalytic understanding of the Buddhist prescription to abandon all attachments in order to achieve genuine happiness. The vicissitudes of attachment, loss, mourning, rage, absolution, and guilt are explored to show how the achievement of the Buddhist ideal of sainthood is won through a fierce inner struggle that leaves someone such as Milarepa, a victim of traumatic childhood loss, best suited for a hermit's life.
CR CHANG CCC, 1989, 100 1000 SONGS MILAR
   EVANSWENTZ WY, 1969, TIBETS GREAT YOGI MI
   Freud S., 1916, STANDARD EDITION, V14, P305
   Freud S., 1930, STANDARD EDITION, V21, P59
   Levin D. M., 1988, OPENING VISION NIHIL
   PAUL RA, 1990, PERSONALITY CULTURAL, P254
   RHYSDAVIDS TW, 1969, BUDDHIST SUTTAS, V11
   Richardson Robert D., 1986, THOREAU LIFE MIND
   Spiro Melford E., 1982, BUDDHISM SOC GREAT T
   Tucci Giuseppe, 1988, RELIG TIBET
   Wijayaratna Mohan, 1990, BUDDHIST MONASTIC LI
NR 11
TC 0
BP 297
EP 319
PY 2011
PD SUM
VL 68
IS 2
GA 833RT
UT WOS:000295903300009
ER

PT J
AU Ata, T
   Terada, S
   Yokota, O
   Ishihara, T
   Fujisawa, Y
   Sasaki, K
   Kuroda, S
AF Ata, Toshie
   Terada, Seishi
   Yokota, Osamu
   Ishihara, Takeshi
   Fujisawa, Yoshikatsu
   Sasaki, Ken
   Kuroda, Shigetoshi
TI Wandering and fecal smearing in people with dementia
SO INTERNATIONAL PSYCHOGERIATRICS
J9 INT PSYCHOGERIATR
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ata, Toshie; Terada, Seishi; Yokota, Osamu; Ishihara, Takeshi; Kuroda, Shigetoshi] Okayama Univ, Dept Neuropsychiat, Grad Sch Med Dent & Pharmaceut Sci, Okayama 7008558, Japan.
   [Fujisawa, Yoshikatsu; Sasaki, Ken] Kinoko Espoir Hosp, Dept Psychiat, Kasaoka, Japan.
RP Terada, S, Okayama Univ, Dept Neuropsychiat, Grad Sch Med Dent & Pharmaceut Sci, 2-5-1 Shikata Cho, Okayama 7008558, Japan.
EM terada@cc.okayama-u.ac.jp
DE dementia; scatolia; fecal smearing; wandering; Alzheimer's disease;
   vascular dementia
ID NURSING-HOME RESIDENTS; ALZHEIMERS-DISEASE; PSYCHIATRIC-INPATIENTS;
   BEHAVIOR; SYMPTOMS; HEALTH; PREDICTORS; PLACEMENT; TAIWAN; JAPAN
AB Background: Wandering and fecal smearing (scatolia) are among the problematic behaviors in dementia, and many caregivers are troubled by these behaviors. The purpose of this study was to clarify the clinical characteristics of patients with these symptoms.
   Methods: We performed a questionnaire survey. The questionnaire items were the age, sex, living environment, diagnosis, cognitive function, and activities of daily living. Other clinical characteristics were evaluated using the quality of life (QOL) questionnaire for dementia.
   Results: A total of 246 patients with dementia were rated. Wandering was observed frequently in 23%, sometimes in 12%, rarely in 14%, and never in 51% of the patients; scatolia was observed frequently in 2%, sometimes in 8%, rarely in 15%, and never in 75%. Wanderers were more frequent among those with severe dementia. They displayed more restlessness, positive affect and attachment to others with respect to QOL. The patients with scatolia tended to get lower scores in tests of cognitive function and displayed more negative affect/actions with respect to QOL. Both wanderers and patients with scatolia suffered from insomnia more frequently.
   Conclusions: These results suggest that both wandering and scatolia are behavioral symptoms intimately associated with cognitive dysfunction and insomnia.
CR Algase D L, 1999, Annu Rev Nurs Res, V17, P185
   ALGASE DL, 1992, NURS RES, V41, P78
   ALGASE DL, 1992, GERIATRIC MENTAL HLT, P61
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   BALLARD CG, 1991, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V6, P611, DOI 10.1002/gps.930060811
   BEGG AH, 1989, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V4, P53, DOI 10.1002/gps.930040112
   BURNS A, 1990, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V157, P72, DOI 10.1192/bjp.157.1.72
   Coen RF, 1997, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V12, P331, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1166(199703)12:3<331::AID-GPS495>3.3.CO;2-A
   COOPER JK, 1993, J GERIATR PSYCH NEUR, V6, P29
   HOPE RA, 1990, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V5, P239, DOI 10.1002/gps.930050406
   Hope T, 1997, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V12, P1062, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1166(199711)12:11<1062::AID-GPS675>3.0.CO;2-N
   Hwang JP, 1997, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V12, P902, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1166(199709)12:9<902::AID-GPS660>3.0.CO;2-Q
   KARASAWA A, 1988, JAPANESE J PSYCHIAT, V3, P949
   Kiely DK, 2000, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V15, P1013, DOI 10.1002/1099-1166(200011)15:11<1013::AID-GPS226>3.3.CO;2-O
   Klein DA, 1999, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V14, P272, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1166(199904)14:4<272::AID-GPS896>3.0.CO;2-P
   Lai CKY, 2003, J ADV NURS, V44, P173, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.2003.02781.x
   Logsdon RG, 1998, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V53, P294
   Lyketsos CG, 2002, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V288, P1475, DOI 10.1001/jama.288.12.1475
   Mason T, 1996, J Psychiatr Ment Health Nurs, V3, P303, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2850.1996.tb00130.x
   MCKHANN G, 1984, NEUROLOGY, V34, P939
   Nagaratnam N, 2001, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V32, P57, DOI 10.1016/S0167-4943(01)00081-4
   Nishimura T, 1993, Int Psychogeriatr, V5, P117, DOI 10.1017/S1041610293001462
   O'Brien JA, 2000, INT PSYCHOGERIATR, V12, P51, DOI 10.1017/S1041610200006761
   RABINS PV, 1982, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V248, P333, DOI 10.1001/jama.248.3.333
   Rader J, 1985, Geriatr Nurs, V6, P196, DOI 10.1016/S0197-4572(85)80083-5
   Reisberg B, 1996, Int Psychogeriatr, V8 Suppl 2, P169
   RITER RN, 1992, GERONTOLOGIST, V32, P184
   ROMAN GC, 1993, NEUROLOGY, V43, P250
   Song JA, 2008, AGING MENT HEALTH, V12, P366, DOI 10.1080/13607860802120821
   STEELE C, 1990, AM J PSYCHIAT, V147, P1049
   Terada S, 2005, J GERIATR PSYCH NEUR, V18, P142, DOI 10.1177/0891988705277538
   Terada S, 2002, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V17, P851, DOI 10.1002/pgs.711
   Wancata J, 2003, INT J PSYCHIAT MED, V33, P257, DOI 10.2190/ABXK-FMWG-98YP-D1CU
   Yang CH, 1999, J NERV MENT DIS, V187, P695, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199911000-00008
NR 34
TC 0
BP 493
EP 500
PY 2010
PD MAY
VL 22
IS 3
DI 10.1017/S1041610210000086
GA 593CM
UT WOS:000277429500016
ER

PT J
AU Prager, E
   Solomon, Z
AF Prager, E
   Solomon, Z
TI Perceptions of world benevolence, meaningfulness, and self-worth among
   elderly Israeli holocaust survivors and non-survivors
SO ANXIETY STRESS AND COPING
J9 ANXIETY STRESS COPIN
LA English
DT Article
RP Prager, E, TEL AVIV MED CTR & SCH MED,BOB SHAPELL SCH SOCIAL WORK,IL-69978 RAMAT AVIV,ISRAEL.
DE holocaust survivors; attribution of meaning; aging process; trauma
   victims
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; ASSUMPTIVE WORLDS; HEALTH; ADJUSTMENT; VICTIMS;
   STRESS; EVENTS; GRIEF
AB It has been hypothesized that traumatic events may challenge and even disrupt basic individual assumptions about the world, including the perception of the world as a benevolent place, the meaningfulness of the world, and the self-worth of the individual. The present study compared the cognitive schemata of 61 Israeli Holocaust survivors and 131 controls. Multivariate analysis of variance indicated a significant overall Holocaust effect oil World Assumptions. Univariate F tests implicated two of the three schemata investigated: world benevolence and world meaning. Exposure to the Holocaust accounted for almost all the explained variance in the world benevolence scheme, while sociodemographic variables contributed almost all of the explained variance to world meaning and self-worth. The theoretical implication of the results are discussed.
CR Antonovsky A, 1987, UNRAVELING MYSTERY H
   ANTONOVSKY H, 1986, J SOC PSYCHOL, V126, P213
   BALK D, 1983, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V12, P137, DOI 10.1007/BF02088310
   BAUM SK, 1983, GERONTOLOGIST, V23, P532
   BULMAN RJ, 1977, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P351, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.35.5.351
   CHRISTENSON RM, 1981, AM J PSYCHIAT, V138, P984
   COCKERHAM WC, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P349
   COLLINS RL, 1990, SOC COGNITION, V8, P263, DOI 10.1521/soco.1990.8.3.263
   DANIELI Y, 1982, THESIS NEW YORK U NE
   DASBERG H, 1987, ISRAEL J PSYCHIAT, V24, P243
   Datan N., 1973, LIFE SPAN DEV PSYCH, P53
   DORSHAV NK, 1978, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V46, P1, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.46.1.1
   Eitinger Leo, 1964, CONCENTRATION CAMP S
   ELLISON CG, 1989, SOC FORCES, V68, P100, DOI 10.2307/2579222
   Epstein S., 1991, PERSPECTIVES PERSONA, P63
   FERRARO KF, 1980, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V21, P377, DOI 10.2307/2136414
   Figley CR, 1985, TRAUMA ITS WAKE STUD, P398
   FILLENBAUM GG, 1979, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V20, P45, DOI 10.2307/2136478
   FLORIAN V, 1987, CHEVRA URVACHA, V7, P242
   FRANKL V, 1969, WILL MEANING F APPL
   Frankl V., 1962, MANS SEARCH MEANING
   George L. K., 1980, QUALITY LIFE OLDER P
   Green B., 1985, TRAUMA ITS WAKE STUD, V1, P53
   Janoff-Bulman R., 1992, SHATTERED ASSUMPTION
   JANOFFBULMAN R, 1989, SOC COGNITION, V7, P113, DOI 10.1521/soco.1989.7.2.113
   Janoff-Bulman R., 1985, TRAUMA ITS WAKE STUD, P15
   KAHANA B, 1988, HUMAN ADAPTATION EXT, P171
   KAHANA B, 1992, STRESS HLTH ELDERLY, P151
   Kaufman S. R., 1987, AGELESS SELF SOURCES
   KRYSTAL H, 1981, J GERIATR PSYCHIAT, V14, P165
   LEHMAN DR, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P210
   LEON GR, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P503
   LEVIN JS, 1988, J RELIG AGING, V4, P133
   MADDOX GL, 1973, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V14, P87, DOI 10.2307/2136940
   MOSES R, 1983, STRESS ISRAEL, P3
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1974, AM HDB PSYCHIATRY, V1, P592
   NIEDERLAND WG, 1968, MASSIVE PSYCHIC TRAU, P8
   PENNEBAKER JW, 1989, PSYCHOSOM MED, V51, P577
   ROGALSKI S, 1987, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V8, P397, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(87)90040-7
   SCHWARTZBERG SS, 1991, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V10, P270, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1991.10.3.270
   Segev T, 1991, 7 MILLION ISRAELIS H
   SHUVAL Y, 1963, IMMIGRANTS THRESHOLD
   SILVER RL, 1980, HUMAN HELPLESSNESS T, P270
   Solomon Z., 1993, COMBAT STRESS REACTI
   SOLOMON Z, IN PRESS TRAUMATIC S
   STEINITZ LY, 1982, J GERONTOL SOC WORK, V4, P145, DOI 10.1300/J083V04N03_13
   TAYLOR SE, 1983, AM PSYCHOL, V38, P1161, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.38.11.1161
NR 47
TC 11
BP 265
EP 277
PY 1995
VL 8
IS 4
DI 10.1080/10615809508249378
GA UD955
UT WOS:A1995UD95500001
ER

PT J
AU Smilansky, S
AF Smilansky, Saul
TI Life is Good
SO SOUTH AFRICAN JOURNAL OF PHILOSOPHY
J9 S AFR J PHILOS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Haifa, Dept Philosophy, IL-31999 Haifa, Israel.
RP Smilansky, S, Univ Haifa, Dept Philosophy, IL-31999 Haifa, Israel.
EM smilsaul@research.haifa.ac.il
ID HAPPINESS
CR Benatar D., 2006, BETTER NEVER HAVE BE
   Camus Albert, 1975, MYTH SISYPHUS
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Goleman Daniel, 1985, VITAL LIES SIMPLE TR
   Harman E, 2009, NOUS, V43, P776
   Liszka J, 2005, J VALUE INQUIRY, V39, P325, DOI 10.1007/s10790-005-5451-3
   Nagel Thomas, 1988, MORTAL QUESTIONS
   Smilansky S., 2007, 10 MORAL PARADOXES
   Smilanksky S, 2004, ETHICS, V114, P790, DOI 10.1086/383443
   Smilansky Saul, 2000, FREE WILL ILLUSION
   Smilansky S, 2012, PHILOSOPHY, V87, P107, DOI 10.1017/S0031819111000556
   Smilansky Saul, 1995, J APPL PHILOS, V12, P41, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-5930.1995.tb00118.x
   Smilansky Saul, 1997, PHILOS PHENOMENOLOGI, V42, P585
   Taylor S. E., 1989, POSITIVE ILLUSIONS
   TAYLOR SE, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V116, P21, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.116.1.21
   Wasserman Danuta, 2005, World Psychiatry, V4, P114
   Wolf S, 1997, SOC PHILOS POLICY, V14, P207
NR 17
TC 0
BP 69
EP 78
PY 2012
VL 31
IS 1
GA 942DW
UT WOS:000304023600006
ER

PT J
AU Rahko, JS
   Paakki, JJ
   Starck, TH
   Nikkinen, J
   Pauls, DL
   Katsyri, JV
   Jansson-Verkasalo, EM
   Carter, AS
   Hurtig, TM
   Mattila, ML
   Jussila, KK
   Remes, JJ
   Kuusikko-Gauffin, SA
   Sams, ME
   Bolte, S
   Ebeling, HE
   Moilanen, IK
   Tervonen, O
   Kiviniemi, V
AF Rahko, Jukka S.
   Paakki, Jyri-Johan
   Starck, Tuomo H.
   Nikkinen, Juha
   Pauls, David L.
   Katsyri, Jari V.
   Jansson-Verkasalo, Eira M.
   Carter, Alice S.
   Hurtig, Tuula M.
   Mattila, Marja-Leena
   Jussila, Katja K.
   Remes, Jukka J.
   Kuusikko-Gauffin, Sanna A.
   Sams, Mikko E.
   Bolte, Sven
   Ebeling, Hanna E.
   Moilanen, Irma K.
   Tervonen, Osmo
   Kiviniemi, Vesa
TI Valence Scaling of Dynamic Facial Expressions is Altered in
   High-Functioning Subjects with Autism Spectrum Disorders: an fMRI Study
SO JOURNAL OF AUTISM AND DEVELOPMENTAL DISORDERS
J9 J AUTISM DEV DISORD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Rahko, Jukka S.; Hurtig, Tuula M.; Mattila, Marja-Leena; Jussila, Katja K.; Kuusikko-Gauffin, Sanna A.; Ebeling, Hanna E.; Moilanen, Irma K.] Univ OYS Oulu, Dept Child Psychiat, Inst Clin Med, Oulu 90029, Finland.
   [Rahko, Jukka S.; Paakki, Jyri-Johan; Starck, Tuomo H.; Nikkinen, Juha; Hurtig, Tuula M.; Mattila, Marja-Leena; Jussila, Katja K.; Remes, Jukka J.; Kuusikko-Gauffin, Sanna A.; Ebeling, Hanna E.; Moilanen, Irma K.; Tervonen, Osmo; Kiviniemi, Vesa] Univ Hosp Oulu, Oulu 90029, Finland.
   [Paakki, Jyri-Johan; Starck, Tuomo H.; Nikkinen, Juha; Remes, Jukka J.; Tervonen, Osmo; Kiviniemi, Vesa] Univ OYS Oulu, Dept Diagnost Radiol, Oulu 90029, Finland.
   [Pauls, David L.] Massachusetts Gen Hosp, Ctr Human Genet Res, Psychiat & Neurodev Genet Unit, Boston, MA 02114 USA.
   [Pauls, David L.] Harvard Univ, Sch Med, Boston, MA 02114 USA.
   [Katsyri, Jari V.; Sams, Mikko E.] Univ Aalto, Aalto Univ Sch Sci & Technol, Dept Biomed Engn & Computat Sci BECS, Mind & Brain Lab, Espoo 00076, Finland.
   [Jansson-Verkasalo, Eira M.] Univ Turku, CCN, Dept Behav Sci & Philosophy, Oulu 20017, Finland.
   [Carter, Alice S.] Univ Massachusetts, Dept Psychol, Boston, MA 02125 USA.
   [Bolte, Sven] Karolinska Inst, Karolinska Inst Ctr Neurodev Disorders KIND, S-17177 Stockholm, Sweden.
RP Rahko, JS, Univ OYS Oulu, Dept Child Psychiat, Inst Clin Med, POB 26, Oulu 90029, Finland.
EM jrahko@me.com; jyri-johan.paakki@ppshp.fi; tuomo.starck@ppshp.fi;
   Juha.Nikkinen@ppshp.fi; dpauls@pngu.mgh.harvard.edu;
   jari.katsyri@hse.fi; eira.jansson-verkasalo@utu.fi;
   alice.carter@umb.edu; tuula.hurtig@oulu.fi;
   marja-leena.mattila@fimnet.fi; katja.jussila@nuorten-yst.fi;
   jukka.remes@oulu.fi; sanna.kuusikkogauffin@gmail.com; mikkosams@mac.com;
   sven.bolte@ki.se; hanna.ebeling@ppshp.fi; irma.moilanen@ppshp.fi;
   osmo.tervonen@ppshp.fi; vesa.kiviniemi@oulu.fi
DE Autism spectrum disorders; Emotional facial expressions; Face
   processing; Functional MRI; Mirror neuron system; Valence
ID SCHOOL-AGE-CHILDREN; ASPERGER-SYNDROME; NEGATIVE EMOTION; BRAIN IMAGES;
   SOCIAL BRAIN; NEURAL BASIS; PERCEPTION; AMYGDALA; ADOLESCENTS;
   MECHANISMS
AB FMRI was performed with the dynamic facial expressions fear and happiness. This was done to detect differences in valence processing between 25 subjects with autism spectrum disorders (ASDs) and 27 typically developing controls. Valence scaling was abnormal in ASDs. Positive valence induces lower deactivation and abnormally strong activity in ASD in multiple regions. Negative valence increased deactivation in visual areas in subjects with ASDs. The most marked differences between valences focus on fronto-insular and temporal regions. This supports the idea that subjects with ASDs may have difficulty in passive processing of the salience and mirroring of expressions. When the valence scaling of brain activity fails, in contrast to controls, these areas activate and/or deactivate inappropriately during facial stimuli presented dynamically.
CR Adolphs Ralph, 2002, Behav Cogn Neurosci Rev, V1, P21, DOI 10.1177/1534582302001001003
   Adrien J L, 1992, Acta Paedopsychiatr, V55, P71
   ADRIEN JL, 1993, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V32, P617, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199305000-00019
   APA, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Baranek GT, 1999, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V29, P213, DOI 10.1023/A:1023080005650
   Behrmann M., 2006, TRENDS COGN SCI, V10, P259
   BEST CT, 1994, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V20, P751, DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.20.4.751
   Caron MJ, 2006, BRAIN, V129, P1789, DOI 10.1093/brain/awl072
   DAHLGREN SO, 1989, EUR ARCH PSY CLIN N, V238, P169
   Dapretto M, 2006, NAT NEUROSCI, V9, P28, DOI 10.1038/nn1611
   Davidson RJ, 1999, TRENDS COGN SCI, V3, P11, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(98)01265-0
   Deruelle C, 2008, AUTISM RES, V1, P91, DOI 10.1002/aur.13
   de Vignemont F, 2006, TRENDS COGN SCI, V10, P435, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2006.08.008
   Dinstein I., 2008, CURR BIOL, V18, P13
   Ehlers S, 1999, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V29, P129, DOI 10.1023/A:1023040610384
   Ekman P., 1978, PICTURES FACIAL AFFE
   FREYD JJ, 1987, PSYCHOL REV, V94, P427, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.94.4.427
   Hadjikhani N, 2006, CEREB CORTEX, V16, P1276, DOI 10.1093/cercor/bh069
   Hadjikhani N, 2007, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V28, P441, DOI 10.1002/hbm.20283
   Hari R, 2009, PHYSIOL REV, V89, P453, DOI 10.1152/physrev.00041.2007
   Iacoboni M, 1999, SCIENCE, V286, P2526, DOI 10.1126/science.286.5449.2526
   Iacoboni M, 2005, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V15, P632, DOI 10.1016/j.conb.2005.10.010
   Jansson-Verkasalo E, 2005, EUR J NEUROSCI, V22, P986, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-9568.2005.04216.x
   Jenkinson M, 2001, MED IMAGE ANAL, V5, P143, DOI 10.1016/S1361-8415(01)00036-6
   Jenkinson M, 2002, NEUROIMAGE, V17, P825, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2002.1132
   Johnson MH, 2005, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V17, P599, DOI 10.1017/S0954579405050297
   Johnson-Frey SH, 2003, NEURON, V39, P1053, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(03)00524-5
   Joseph R. M., 2003, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V34, P199
   Kadesjo B, 1999, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V29, P327, DOI 10.1023/A:1022115520317
   Katsyri J., 2006, THESIS HELSINKI U TE
   Katsyri J, 2008, INT J HUM-COMPUT ST, V66, P233, DOI 10.1016/j.ijhcs.2007.10.001
   Kaufman J, 1997, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V36, P980, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199707000-00021
   Kennedy DP, 2006, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V103, P8275, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0600674103
   Kientz MA, 1997, AM J OCCUP THER, V51, P530
   Kuusikko S, 2008, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V38, P1697, DOI 10.1007/s10803-008-0555-9
   Kuusikko S, 2009, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V39, P938, DOI 10.1007/s10803-009-0700-0
   LaBar KS, 2003, CEREB CORTEX, V13, P1023, DOI 10.1093/cercor/13.10.1023
   Lord C., 2000, AUTISM DIAGNOSTIC OB
   Lord C., 1995, AUTISM DIAGNOSTIC IN
   Mattila ML, 2011, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V50, P583, DOI 10.1016/j.jaac.2011.04.001
   Mattila ML, 2010, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V40, P1080, DOI 10.1007/s10803-010-0958-2
   Mattila ML, 2007, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V46, P636, DOI 10.1097/chi.0b013e318033ff42
   Mattila ML, 2009, EUR CHILD ADOLES PSY, V18, P499, DOI 10.1007/s00787-009-0044-5
   Meltzoff A., 1994, SELF AWARENESS ANIMA
   Morris JS, 1998, NATURE, V393, P467, DOI 10.1038/30976
   Morris JS, 1999, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V96, P1680, DOI 10.1073/pnas.96.4.1680
   Nomura M, 2004, NEUROIMAGE, V21, P352, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2003.09.021
   OSTERLING J, 1994, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V24, P247, DOI 10.1007/BF02172225
   Paakki JJ, 2010, BRAIN RES, V1321, P169, DOI 10.1016/j.brainres.2009.12.081
   Pelphrey KA, 2007, SOC COGN AFFECT NEUR, V2, P140, DOI 10.1093/scan/nsm010
   Pfeifer JH, 2008, NEUROIMAGE, V39, P2076, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2007.10.032
   Rahko J, 2010, BRAIN IMAGING BEHAV, V4, P164, DOI 10.1007/s11682-010-9096-x
   Rubenstein JLR, 2003, GENES BRAIN BEHAV, V2, P255, DOI 10.1046/j.1601-183X.2003.00037.x
   Russell JA, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P805, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.5.805
   Sato W, 2004, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V20, P81, DOI 10.1016/j.cogbrainres.2004.01.008
   Sato W, 2006, BRAIN COGNITION, V62, P261, DOI 10.1016/j.bandc.2006.06.006
   Schultz RT, 2000, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V57, P331, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.57.4.331
   Schultz RT, 2005, INT J DEV NEUROSCI, V23, P125, DOI 10.1016/j.ijdevneu.2004.12.012
   Sigman M, 2004, MENT RETARD DEV D R, V10, P221, DOI 10.1002/mrdd.20046
   Smith SM, 2002, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V17, P143, DOI 10.1002/hbm.10062
   Sridharan D, 2008, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V105, P12569, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0800005105
   Stroop JR, 1935, J EXP PSYCHOL, V18, P643, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.121.1.15
   Talairach J., 1998, COPLANAR STEREOTAXIC, P122
   Teunisse JP, 2003, BRAIN COGNITION, V52, P285, DOI 10.1016/S0278-2626(03)00042-3
   Trautmann SA, 2009, BRAIN RES, V1284, P100, DOI 10.1016/j.brainres.2009.05.075
   Uddin LQ, 2008, PLOS ONE, V3, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0003526
   Uddin LQ, 2009, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V33, P1198, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2009.06.002
   Viinikainen M, 2010, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V31, P1030, DOI 10.1002/hbm.20915
   Wechsler D, 1991, WECHSLER INTELLIGENC
   Weiss LA, 2009, NATURE, V461, P802, DOI 10.1038/nature08490
   Wicker B, 2003, NEURON, V40, P655, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(03)00679-2
   Woolrich MW, 2004, NEUROIMAGE, V21, P1732, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2003.12.023
NR 72
TC 3
BP 1011
EP 1024
PY 2012
PD JUN
VL 42
IS 6
DI 10.1007/s10803-011-1332-8
GA 949YA
UT WOS:000304613000013
ER

PT J
AU Epstein, R
   Phan, V
AF Epstein, Robert
   Phan, Victoria
TI Which Competencies Are Most Important for Creative Expression?
SO CREATIVITY RESEARCH JOURNAL
J9 CREATIVITY RES J
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Phan, Victoria] Univ Calif San Diego, La Jolla, CA 92093 USA.
EM re@aibrt.org
AB In a follow-up to a previously published study (Epstein, Schmidt, & Warfel, 2008), an ethnically-diverse sample of 13,578 people in 47 countries (mainly the United States and Canada) took an online test that measures 4 trainable competencies that have been shown to enhance creative expression in individuals. The new study confirmed that the test has high internal-consistency reliability and reasonably strong predictive validity. Competency scores were good predictors of self-reported frequency of creative expression and moderately good predictors of life satisfaction and professional success. Scores were also substantially higher for people who had had creativity training, and more training was associated with higher scores. Small but statistically significant differences in scores were found for gender (women outscoring men) and race/ethnicity. Of the 4 competencies examined, capturing (preserves new ideas as they occur) proved to be the best predictor of self-reported creative expression, followed by challenging (takes on difficult tasks), broadening (expands one's skills and knowledge), and surrounding (arranges stimulating physical and social environments).
CR Boyatzis R.E., 1982, COMPETENT MANAGER MO
   Epstein R, 2008, CREATIVITY RES J, V20, P7, DOI 10.1080/10400410701839876
   EPSTEIN R, 1991, PSYCHOL SCI, V2, P362, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1991.tb00168.x
   Epstein R., 2005, THEORIES CREATIVITY, P116
   Epstein R., 1996, CREATIVITY GAMES TRA
   Epstein R., 2011, ENCY CREATIVITY, P480
   EPSTEIN R, 1985, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V9, P623, DOI 10.1016/0149-7634(85)90009-0
   Epstein R., 1996, COGNITION CREATIVITY
   Epstein R., 2000, BIG BOOK CREATIVITY
   Epstein R., 1999, ENCY CREATIVITY, V1A-H, P759
   FLAHERTY J, 1989, SOC SCI MED, V28, P1221, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(89)90340-7
   Friedman H. S., 2011, LONGEVITY PROJECT SU
   Gerard D., 2007, J TRANSPORTATION RES, V46, P87
   Hunter ST, 2007, CREATIVITY RES J, V19, P69
   Kaplan R. M., 2009, PSYCHOL TESTING PRIN
   Ma HH, 2006, CREATIVITY RES J, V18, P435, DOI 10.1207/s15326934crj1804_3
   MCCLELLA.DC, 1973, AM PSYCHOL, V28, P1, DOI 10.1037/h0034092
   Munoz-Doyague MF, 2008, CREATIVITY RES J, V20, P21, DOI 10.1080/10400410701841716
   Payne T., 1998, COMPETENCE BASED REC
   Prabhu V, 2008, CREATIVITY RES J, V20, P53, DOI 10.1080/10400410701841955
   Smith P., 2005, TESTING PEOPLE WORK
   Spencer L. M., 1993, COMPETENCE WORK MODE
   Torrance E. P., 1987, FRONTIERS CREATIVITY, P189
   U.S. Census Bureau, 2010, 2010 AM COMM SURV 1
   US Equal Employment Opportunity Commission, 2007, COMM M MAY 16 2007
   US Equal Employment Opportunity Commission, 2010, EMPL TESTS SEL PROC
   Wilson D. G., 1983, 91 ANN CONV AM PSYCH
NR 27
TC 1
BP 278
EP 282
PY 2012
VL 24
IS 4
DI 10.1080/10400419.2012.726579
GA 039UM
UT WOS:000311272000003
ER

PT J
AU Maloni, JA
   Kane, JH
   Suen, LJ
   Wang, KK
AF Maloni, JA
   Kane, JH
   Suen, LJ
   Wang, KK
TI Dysphoria among high-risk pregnant hospitalized women on bed rest - A
   longitudinal study
SO NURSING RESEARCH
J9 NURS RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Case Western Reserve Univ, Frances Payne Bolton Sch Nursing, Cleveland, OH 44106 USA.
   Wisconsin Ctr Educ Res, Middleton, WI USA.
   Univ Akron, Akron, OH 44325 USA.
   Univ Wisconsin, Sch Nursing, Madison, WI USA.
RP Maloni, JA, Case Western Reserve Univ, Frances Payne Bolton Sch Nursing, 10900 Euclid Ave, Cleveland, OH 44106 USA.
DE bed rest; dysphoria; high-risk; pregnancy; negative affect
ID PRETERM BIRTH; SOCIAL SUPPORT; PREVENTION; DEPRESSION; ANXIETY; STRESS
AB Background. While approximately 700,000 women experience pregnancy complications and are treated with bed rest in the hospital each year, little is known about negative affect in these women.
   Objectives: The study purpose was to describe dysphoria, a composite of symptoms of negative affect across the antepartum and postpartum and to identify the relationship between dysphoria and the length of pre-admission home bed rest, hospital bed rest, and maternal and fetal/neonatal indices of risk.
   Methods: The convenience sample for this longitudinal repeated measures study consisted of 63 high-risk pregnant women admitted on antepartum bed rest to one of three university-affiliated hospitals. Women were included if they were diagnosed with (a) preterm labor, (b) premature rupture of membranes, (c) incompetent cervix, (d) placenta previa, (e) placental abruption or multiple gestation, and (f) did not have a psychiatric disorder. The Multiple Affect Adjective Checklist-Revised (MAACL-R) was used to assess dysphoria. Obstetric risk status was assessed by both the Hobel and Creasy Risk Assessment tools.
   Results: Dysphoria was highest upon hospital admission and decreased significantly across time (F (5) = 23.58, p < .001). Positive Affect-Sensation Seeking significantly increased across time (F (5) = 53.16, p < .001). Dysphoria scores were significantly greater for those with highest Hobel obstetric risk scores (F (1, 60) = 4.53, p = .037). Antepartum dysphoria was not correlated with gestational age upon hospital admission, length of bed rest, or Creasy risk status. However, gestational age at birth was significantly correlated with postpartum dysphoria.
   Discussion: The stimulus for antepartum dysphoria is unclear. However, postpartum dysphoria appears to be related to indicators of the infant's state of health at birth.
CR ALEXANDER S, 1991, EFFECTIVE CARE PREGN, V1, P345
   Maloni J A, 2001, J Obstet Gynecol Neonatal Nurs, V30, P165, DOI 10.1111/j.1552-6909.2001.tb01532.x
   CREASY RK, 1980, OBSTET GYNECOL, V55, P692
   EDENFIELD SM, 1995, NURS RES, V44, P76
   Enkin M, 2000, GUIDE EFFECTIVE CARE
   Fortney SM, 1996, HDB PHYSL 4, P889
   Goldenberg Robert L., 1994, Obstetrics and Gynecology, V84, P131
   Gupton A, 1997, J Obstet Gynecol Neonatal Nurs, V26, P423, DOI 10.1111/j.1552-6909.1997.tb02724.x
   HAMMER RL, 1980, IMMOBILIZED PATIENT, P123
   Heaman M, 1992, Can J Nurs Res, V24, P23
   HEDEGAARD M, 1993, BRIT MED J, V307, P234
   HOBEL CJ, 1979, AM J OBSTET GYNECOL, V135, P1051
   HOBEL CJ, 1994, AM J OBSTET GYNECOL, V170, P54
   Iams J, 1998, NEW ENGL J MED, V338, P54, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199801013380110
   KEIRSE MJNC, 1989, AM J PERINAT, V6, P226, DOI 10.1055/s-2007-999582
   Kemp V H, 1993, J Obstet Gynecol Neonatal Nurs, V22, P266, DOI 10.1111/j.1552-6909.1993.tb01808.x
   KEMP VH, 1989, RES NURS HEALTH, V12, P331, DOI 10.1002/nur.4770120509
   Kurki T, 2000, OBSTET GYNECOL, V95, P487, DOI 10.1016/S0029-7844(99)00602-X
   Lubin B, 1999, MANUAL MULTIPLE AFFE
   Maloni J A, 1991, Image J Nurs Sch, V23, P187
   Maloni J. A., 2000, AM J MATERNAL CHILD, V25, P204
   Maloni JA, 1996, NURS CLIN N AM, V31, P313
   Maloni JA, 1998, J WOMENS HEALTH, V7, P351, DOI 10.1089/jwh.1998.7.351
   MALONI JA, 1993, NURS RES, V42, P197
   Maloni J A, 1997, Image J Nurs Sch, V29, P183
   MERCER RT, 1988, ADV NURS SCI, V10, P26
   Middlemiss C, 1989, Midwifery, V5, P69, DOI 10.1016/S0266-6138(89)80041-5
   Monaham P A, 1991, J Perinat Neonatal Nurs, V4, P12
   MURPHY PA, 1994, J NURSE-MIDWIFERY, V39, P67, DOI 10.1016/0091-2182(94)90013-2
   ORR ST, 1995, EPIDEMIOL REV, V17, P165
   PENTICUFF JH, 1982, NURS CLIN N AM, V17, P69
   SANDLER H, 1986, INACTIVITY PHYSL EFF
   SCHRODER H, 1996, ADV DRUG RES, V28, P253, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2490(96)80006-2
   SELWYN BJ, 1990, NEW PERSPECTIVES PRE, P39
NR 34
TC 28
BP 92
EP 99
PY 2002
PD MAR-APR
VL 51
IS 2
DI 10.1097/00006199-200203000-00005
GA 534GV
UT WOS:000174577500005
ER

PT J
AU Duru, E
AF Duru, Erdinc
TI An adaptation study of social connectedness scale in Turkish culture
SO EGITIM ARASTIRMALARI-EURASIAN JOURNAL OF EDUCATIONAL RESEARCH
J9 EGIT ARAST
LA Turkish
DT Article
C1 Pamukkale Univ, Egitim Fak, Denizli, Turkey.
RP Duru, E, Pamukkale Univ, Egitim Fak, Denizli, Turkey.
EM eduru@pamukkale.edu.tr
DE belongingness; social connectedness; reliability and validity
ID SELF-ESTEEM; COMMUNITY; SENSE; LONELINESS; STUDENTS; IDENTITY
AB Problem Statement: Belongingness and social connectedness in social relationships framework has been studied increasingly by many scholars in recent years. Social connectedness and belongingness are a basic human need. Many of the problems, which people experience, are related to the fear of not being accepted by the significant others. In similar ways, some counseling theories such as Reality therapy and Adlerien therapy stress that our happiness and success are mostly related to the social connectedness. Although there are many more researches, models, and theories which try to explain what belongingness and social connectedness are, there is no any other measure that can be used to evaluate the feeling of individuals' social connectedness in Turkey.
   Purpose of the Study: The purpose of the study is to examine psychometric characteristics of Social Connectedness Scale in Turkish culture.
   Methods: The sample of this study is composed of 588 university students (357 female and 231 male) studying at different departments of the Faculty of Education in Pamukkale University. For the validity of SCS, correlations among three prominent scales such as UCLA Loneliness Scale, Life Satisfaction Scale and Social Provisions Scale were calculated.
   Findings and Results: The data collected were analyzed to evaluate the factor construct, reliability and validity of the SCS. Exploratory factor analysis was conducted by using principal component analysis and varimax rotation. Single independent factor with the eigenvalue over 1.00 has been found. This factor explained 59% of total variance. The reliability coefficient of the scale was examined by employing Cronbach Alpha. and test-retest methods. With the help these methods, the internal consistency (.90) and test-retest reliability of the instrument have been found very high. The test-retest correlation coefficient demonstrated that the scale had adequate test stability over a four week period (r=.90). The total score of SCS correlated significantly in the expected direction with the measures in the university sample.
   Conclusions and Recommendations: The findings concerned with the factor structure, internal reliability consistency and concurrent validity of the SCS with the criterion measures showed that the instrument can be evaluated as a reliable and valid measure in Turkish culture. In a general evaluation of these findings, it may be recommended that the SCS is reliable and a valid measure for the researches which will be carried out on the university students.
CR Adler A, 1964, SOCIAL INTEREST CHAL
   BAUMEISTER R, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V17, P497
   CHEN CP, 1999, GUIDANCE COUNSELING, V4, P31
   Chipuer HM, 2001, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V29, P429, DOI 10.1002/jcop.1027
   CHOENAROM C, 2005, ARCH PSYCHIATR NURS, V19, P19
   COREY G., 2005, THEORY PRACTICE COUN
   Cutrona C. E., 1987, ADV PERSONAL RELATIO, V1, P37
   Demir A., 1989, PSIKOLOJI DERGISI, V7, P14
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DURU E, SOSYAL PROVIZYON OLC
   FAYERS PM, 1998, QUALITY LIVE ASSESSM
   Glasser W, 1984, CURRENT PSYCHOTHERAP, P320
   Hagerty B M, 1992, Arch Psychiatr Nurs, V6, P172, DOI 10.1016/0883-9417(92)90028-H
   Hagerty BM, 2002, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V58, P793, DOI 10.1002/jclp.2007
   JONES WH, 1990, ADJUSTMENT COPING IM
   KAYA A, 2005, EGIT ARAST, V19, P220
   King KA, 2002, J SCHOOL HEALTH, V72, P294
   KOHUT H, 1977, ANAL SELF
   Lee RM, 1998, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V45, P338, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.45.3.338
   LEE RM, 1995, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V42, P232, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.42.2.232
   Maslow A. H., 1971, FARTHER REACHES HUMA
   McMillan DW, 1996, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V24, P315, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6629(199610)24:4<315::AID-JCOP2>3.0.CO;2-T
   MCMILLAN DW, 1986, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V14, P6, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(198601)14:1<6::AID-JCOP2290140103>3.0.CO;2-I
   MURRAY AS, 2004, CROSS-CULT RES, V38, P407
   Osterman KF, 2000, REV EDUC RES, V70, P323, DOI 10.3102/00346543070003323
   OZDAMAR K, 1997, PAKET PROGRAMLAR IST, V1
   Pond SS, 1998, AM J ART THER, V36, P81
   Romano DMC, 2004, PERSPECT PSYCHIATR C, V40, P20, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6163.2004.00020.x
   RUSSELL D, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P1313, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.6.1313
   SIMMONS C, 2002, COLL STUDENT J, V36, P129
   WEIS SR, 1973, LONELINESS EXPERIENC
   Yildirim A, 1997, ADOLESCENCE, V32, P217
NR 32
TC 0
BP 85
EP 94
PY 2007
PD WIN
VL 7
IS 26
GA 270FB
UT WOS:000253704900008
ER

PT J
AU Ilies, R
   Morgeson, FP
   Nahrgang, JD
AF Ilies, R
   Morgeson, FP
   Nahrgang, JD
TI Authentic leadership and eudaemonic well-being: Understanding
   leader-follower outcomes
SO LEADERSHIP QUARTERLY
J9 LEADERSHIP QUART
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Michigan State Univ, Eli Broad Grad Sch Management, E Lansing, MI 48824 USA.
RP Ilies, R, Michigan State Univ, Eli Broad Grad Sch Management, E Lansing, MI 48824 USA.
EM ilies@msu.edu
DE authenticity; leadership; eudaemonia; well-being; emotions
ID PERCEIVED ORGANIZATIONAL SUPPORT; MEMBER EXCHANGE; INTRINSIC MOTIVATION;
   SELF-DETERMINATION; CHILDRENS PERCEPTIONS; LIFE SATISFACTION;
   SOCIAL-EXCHANGE; BEHAVIOR; HAPPINESS; REWARDS
AB We sought to examine the concept of authentic leadership and discuss the influences of authenticity and authentic leadership on leader and follower eudaemonic well-being, as well as examine the processes through which these influences are realized. This was accomplished in four ways. First, we provide an ontological definition of authentic leadership, rooted in two distinct yet related philosophical approaches to human well-being: hedonism and eudaemonia. Second, we develop a multi-component model of authentic leadership based on recent theoretical developments in the area of authenticity. The resulting model consists of self-awareness, unbiased processing, authentic behavior/acting and authentic relational orientation. Third, we discuss the personal antecedents (leader characteristics) of authentic leadership as well as the outcomes of authentic leadership for both leaders and followers and examine the processes linking authentic leadership to its antecedents and outcomes. Fourth, we discuss the implications of this work for authentic leadership theory and then provide some practical implications for developing authentic leaders. (c) 2005 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Amabile T. M., 1983, SOCIAL PSYCHOL CREAT
   AMABILE TM, 1976, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P92, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.34.1.92
   ASHFORTH BE, 1989, ACAD MANAGE REV, V14, P20, DOI 10.2307/258189
   AVOLIO BJ, 2005, LEADERSHIP Q, V16
   Bandura A., 1977, SOCIAL LEARNING THEO
   Bauer TN, 1996, ACAD MANAGE J, V39, P1538, DOI 10.2307/257068
   BENWARE CA, 1984, AM EDUC RES J, V21, P755, DOI 10.3102/00028312021004755
   Blau P. M., 1964, EXCHANGE POWER SOCIA
   Cameron K. S., 2003, POSITIVE ORG SCHOLAR, P361
   Cameron K. S., 2003, POSITIVE ORG SCHOLAR, P3
   CAMUS A, 1942, MYTH SISYPHUS ESSAYS
   CARUSO DR, 2001, MULTIPLE INTELLIGENC, P55
   Conger JA, 1998, CHARISMATIC LEADERSH
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 2003, J HAPPINESS STUD, V4, P185, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1024409732742
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 2003, GOOD BUSINESS LEADER
   Deci E. L., 1975, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   Deci E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   Deci E. L., 1980, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V13, P39, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60130-6
   DECI EL, 1981, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V7, P79, DOI 10.1177/014616728171012
   DECI EL, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P580, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.74.4.580
   DECI EL, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P1
   DECI EL, 1971, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V18, P105, DOI 10.1037/h0030644
   Diener E., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P41, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1010076127199
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   DIENESCH RM, 1986, ACAD MANAGE REV, V11, P618, DOI 10.2307/258314
   Dweck C. S., 2000, SELF THEORIES THEIR
   DWECK CS, 1988, PSYCHOL REV, V95, P256, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.95.2.256
   ENZLE ME, 1978, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V14, P588, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(78)90052-5
   Fairhurst G. T., 1987, COMMUNICATION YB, P395
   FAIRHURST GT, 1989, COMMUN MONOGR, V56, P216
   FAIRHURST GT, 1993, COMMUN MONOGR, V60, P321
   FISHER CD, 1978, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V21, P273, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(78)90054-5
   Fisher SL, 1998, PERS PSYCHOL, V51, P397, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1998.tb00731.x
   Fredrickson BL, 2003, AM SCI, V91, P330, DOI 10.1511/2003.26.865
   Freud S., 1920, GEN INTRO PSYCHOANAL
   FRIEDMAN HS, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P333, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.39.2.333
   Gangestad SW, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P530, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.126.4.530
   GARDNER WL, 2005, LEADERSHIP Q, V16
   Gavin JH, 2003, ORGAN DYN, V32, P165, DOI 10.1016/S0090-2616(03)00016-0
   George JM, 2000, HUM RELAT, V53, P1027
   Goldman B. M., 2002, ANN AM PSYCHOTHERAPY, V5, P18
   Gouldner A. W., 1960, AM SOCIOL REV, V25, P165
   GRAEN GB, 1995, LEADERSHIP QUART, V6, P219, DOI 10.1016/1048-9843(95)90036-5
   GRAEN GB, 1987, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V9, P175
   GREENE D, 1974, CHILD DEV, V45, P1141, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1974.tb00720.x
   GROLNICK WS, 1991, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V83, P508, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.83.4.508
   BYCIO P, 1995, J APPL PSYCHOL, V80, P468, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.80.4.468
   HARACKIEWICZ JM, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P1352, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.37.8.1352
   HARACKIEWICZ JM, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P287, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.2.287
   Hatfield E., 1994, EMOTIONAL CONTAGION
   Haybron Daniel M., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P207, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1010075527517
   Haybron DM, 2001, PHILOS PHENOMEN RES, V62, P501, DOI 10.2307/2653534
   Heller D, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P574, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.130.4.574
   Hofmann DA, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P170, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.88.1.170
   Hofmann DA, 1999, J APPL PSYCHOL, V84, P286, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.84.2.286
   Howell J. M., 1988, CHARISMATIC LEADERSH, P213
   Huffcutt AI, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P897, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.5.897
   Ilies R, 2002, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V89, P1119, DOI 10.1016/S0749-5978(02)00018-3
   Jones GR, 1998, ACAD MANAGE REV, V23, P531, DOI 10.2307/259293
   Judge TA, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P17, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.83.1.17
   Judge TA, 2004, J APPL PSYCHOL, V89, P36, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.89.1.36
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   KAHNEMAN D, 2004, MEASURING WELL BEING
   Kernis MH, 2003, PSYCHOL INQ, V14, P1, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1401_01
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P1007, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.1007
   LANGER EJ, 1976, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P191, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.34.2.191
   Liden RC, 1997, RES PERS H, V15, P47
   LIDEN RC, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P622
   Luthans F, 2003, POSITIVE ORG SCHOLAR, P241
   Luthans F, 2002, J ORGAN BEHAV, V23, P695, DOI 10.1002/job.165
   May DR, 2003, ORGAN DYN, V32, P247, DOI 10.1016/S0090-2616(03)00032-9
   PLANT RW, 1985, J PERS, V53, P434
   Popper M, 2000, MANAGE LEARN, V31, P181, DOI 10.1177/1350507600312003
   Posthuma RA, 2002, PERS PSYCHOL, V55, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2002.tb00103.x
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   RYAN RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P550, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.3.550
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Ryff CD, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_1
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Ryff CD, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V4, P30, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0401_4
   SALOVEY P, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5
   SCANDURA TA, 1984, J APPL PSYCHOL, V69, P428, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.69.3.428
   Settoon RP, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P219, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.81.3.219
   SHAMIR B, 1993, ORGAN SCI, V4, P577, DOI 10.1287/orsc.4.4.577
   SNYDER M, 1987, PRIVATE APPEARANCES
   SNYDER M, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P123, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.43.1.123
   SNYDER M, 1974, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P526, DOI 10.1037/h0037039
   Sy T, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P295, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.2.295
   Tajfel H., 1982, SOCIAL IDENTITY INTE, P7
   Tajfel H., 1985, PSYCHOL INTERGROUP R, P7
   TETRICK LE, 1989, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V19, P947, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1989.tb01231.x
   van Knippenberg D, 2000, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V49, P357, DOI 10.1111/1464-0597.00020
   Waterman A. S., 1990, THEORETICAL PHILOS P, V10, P39
   WATERMAN AS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P678, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.678
   WEISS HM, 1977, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V19, P89, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(77)90056-3
   WILLIAMS S, 1992, J ORGAN BEHAV, V13, P653, DOI 10.1002/job.4030130703
   ZACCARO SJ, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P308, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.76.2.308
   ZUCKERMAN M, 1978, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V4, P443, DOI 10.1177/014616727800400317
NR 100
TC 93
BP 373
EP 394
PY 2005
PD JUN
VL 16
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2005.03.002
GA 936IR
UT WOS:000229849200003
ER

PT J
AU Drapaniotis, PM
   Wahl, H
   Heyl, V
   Schilling, OK
AF Drapaniotis, P. M.
   Wahl, H.
   Heyl, V.
   Schilling, O. K.
TI LONGITUDINAL RELATIONS OF POSITIVE AFFECT AND ACTIVITIES OF DAILY LIVING
   IN A FUNCTIONALLY HETEROGENEOUS SAMPLE OF VERY OLD ADULTS
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Drapaniotis, P. M.; Wahl, H.; Schilling, O. K.] Heidelberg Univ, Inst Psychol, Dept Psychol Aging Res, Heidelberg, Baden Wujrttemb, Germany.
   [Heyl, V.] Univ Educ, Inst Special Needs Educ, Heidelberg, Baden Wujrttemb, Germany.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 67
EP 67
PY 2012
PD NOV
VL 52
GA 061ZG
UT WOS:000312888201319
ER

PT J
AU Keller, J
   Landhausser, A
AF Keller, Johannes
   Landhaeusser, Anne
TI Experiencing flow: Experimental analyses of the experiential state
   resulting from optimal task demands
SO PSYCHOLOGISCHE RUNDSCHAU
J9 PSYCHOL RUNDSCH
LA German
DT Article
C1 [Keller, Johannes] Univ Ulm, Fak Ingn Wissensch & Informat, Inst Psychol & Padagog, Abt Sozialpsychol, D-89069 Ulm, Germany.
RP Keller, J, Univ Ulm, Fak Ingn Wissensch & Informat, Inst Psychol & Padagog, Abt Sozialpsychol, D-89069 Ulm, Germany.
EM johannes.keller@uni-ulm.de
DE intrinsic motivation; flow; fit; cortisol
ID LEISURE; WORK; RESPONSES; HAPPINESS; CORTISOL; GAME
AB Over the last several decades, flow theory as a specific theory of intrinsic motivation has inspired research in various disciplines studying the state of optimal experience and its correlates. In this article, we critically discuss (1) assumptions incorporated in flow theory, (2) the research method that is primarily applied in the analysis of flow experiences thus far, (3) the theoretical conception, and (4) the recommendations regarding everyday activities that have been formulated on the basis of flow theory. Newly developed experimental paradigms for the systematic analysis of flow experiences are presented that are suitable for the causal analysis of preconditions and consequences of flow experiences. Furthermore, experimental results are reported indicating that flow experiences result in specific cognitive as well as physiological consequences (e.g., increased cortisol levels). Based on these results, the rosy picture of flow experiences portrayed in the relevant literature is called into question.
CR AELLIG S, 2004, SINN UNSINNS
   Allen JJB, 2007, BIOL PSYCHOL, V74, P243, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2006.08.005
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 2004, FLOW GEHEIMNIS GLUCK
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1975, BOREDOM ANXIETY EXPE
   CSIKSZENTMIHALYI M, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P815, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.56.5.815
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1995, AUSSERGEWOHNLICHE ER
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 2004, FLOW BERUF GEHEIMNIS
   CSIKSZENTMIHALYI M, 1993, NEBR SYM MOTIV, V40, P57
   DECI EL, 1994, J PERS, V62, P119, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1994.tb00797.x
   de Manzano O, 2010, EMOTION, V10, P301, DOI 10.1037/a0018432
   Denson TF, 2009, PSYCHOL BULL, V135, P823, DOI 10.1037/a0016909
   Engeser S, 2008, MOTIV EMOTION, V32, P158, DOI 10.1007/s11031-008-9102-4
   Heckhausen H., 1989, MOTIVATION HANDELN
   Kahneman D, 2004, SCIENCE, V306, P1776, DOI 10.1126/science.1103572
   Keller J, 2008, EUR J PERSONALITY, V22, P589, DOI 10.1002/per.692
   Keller J, 2008, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V34, P196, DOI 10.1177/0146167207310026
   KELLER J, 2010, EXPT EVIDENCE PHYSL
   KELLER J, 2010, EXPT EVIDENCE CONSEQ
   KELLER J, 2010, ENDOCRINOLOGICAL REA
   KIRSCHBAUM C, 1989, NEUROPSYCHOBIOLOGY, V22, P150, DOI 10.1159/000118611
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   MASSIMINI F, 1995, AUSSERGEWOHNLICHE ER, P291
   Moller A.C., 2010, EFFORTLESS ATTENTION, P191
   Nakamura J., 2009, OXFORD HDB POSITIVE, P195
   Rheinberg F, 2007, Z ARB ORGAN, V51, P105, DOI 10.1026/0932-4089.51.3.105
   Rheinberg F, 1989, ZWECK TATIGKEIT
   Rheinberg F, 2003, Z PSYCHOL, V211, P161, DOI 10.1026//0044-3409.211.4.161
   Rheinberg F., 2003, DIAGNOSTIK MOTIVATIO, P261
   RHEINBERG F, 2006, MOTIVATION HANDELN, P331, DOI 10.1007/3-540-29975-0_13
   ROENKER DL, 1971, PSYCHOL BULL, V76, P45, DOI 10.1037/h0031355
   Sanfey AG, 2003, SCIENCE, V300, P1755, DOI 10.1126/science.1082976
   Schallberger U, 2001, Z ARB ORGAN, V45, P176, DOI 10.1026//0932-4089.45.4.176
   Schiefele U, 2006, Z PSYCHOL, V214, P207, DOI 10.1026/0044-3409.214.4.207
   Singer T, 2006, NATURE, V439, P466, DOI 10.1038/nature04271
   Woodworth R. S., 1918, DYNAMIC PSYCHOL
NR 35
TC 1
BP 213
EP 220
PY 2011
VL 62
IS 4
DI 10.1026/0033-3042/a000058
GA 842EV
UT WOS:000296576100001
ER

PT J
AU Wei, MF
   Alvarez, AN
   Ku, TY
   Russell, DW
   Bonett, DG
AF Wei, Meifen
   Alvarez, Alvin N.
   Ku, Tsun-Yao
   Russell, Daniel W.
   Bonett, Douglas G.
TI Development and Validation of a Coping With Discrimination Scale: Factor
   Structure, Reliability, and Validity
SO JOURNAL OF COUNSELING PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J COUNS PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 [Wei, Meifen; Bonett, Douglas G.] Iowa State Univ, Dept Psychol, Ames, IA 50011 USA.
   [Alvarez, Alvin N.] San Francisco State Univ, Dept Counseling, San Francisco, CA USA.
   [Ku, Tsun-Yao] Iowa State Univ, Dept Curriculum & Instruct, Psychol Educ Res Lab, Ames, IA 50011 USA.
   [Russell, Daniel W.] Iowa State Univ, Inst Social & Behav Res, Ames, IA 50011 USA.
   [Russell, Daniel W.] Iowa State Univ, Dept Human Dev & Family Studies, Ames, IA 50011 USA.
   [Bonett, Douglas G.] Iowa State Univ, Dept Stat, Ames, IA 50011 USA.
RP Wei, MF, Iowa State Univ, Dept Psychol, W112 Lagomarcino Hall, Ames, IA 50011 USA.
EM wei@iastate.edu
DE coping; discrimination; racism; minority; scale development
ID PERCEIVED RACIAL-DISCRIMINATION; COUNSELING PSYCHOLOGY RESEARCH;
   OTHER-GROUP ORIENTATION; ETHNIC-IDENTITY; ASIAN-AMERICANS;
   COLLEGE-STUDENTS; MENTAL-HEALTH; NEGATIVE MOOD; SELF-EFFICACY;
   SOCIALIZATION
AB Four studies were conducted to develop and validate the Coping With Discrimination Scale (CDS). In Study 1, an exploratory factor analysis (N = 328) identified 5 factors: Education/Advocacy, Internalization, Drug and Alcohol Use, Resistance, and Detachment, with internal consistency reliability estimates ranging from .72 to .90. In Study 2, a confirmatory factor analysis (N = 328) provided cross-validation of the 5-factor model as well as evidence for validity of the scale. The validity evidence was similar across racial groups and for males and females. In Study 3, the estimated 2-week test-retest reliabilities (N = 53) were between .48 and .85 for the 5 factors. Education/Advocacy, Internalization, Drug and Alcohol Use, and Detachment were positively associated with active coping, self-blame, substance use, and behavioral disengagement, respectively, providing further support for validity of the CDS. Finally, incremental validity evidence was obtained in Study 4 (N = 220), where it was shown that the CDS explained variance in outcome variables (i.e., depression, life satisfaction, self-esteem, and ethnic identity) that could not be explained by general coping strategies.
CR Alvarez AN, 2010, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V57, P167, DOI 10.1037/a0019091
   Benight CC, 2004, J TRAUMA STRESS, V17, P505, DOI 10.1007/s10960-004-5799-3
   Bentler P. M., 1999, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Bonett DG, 2008, PSYCHOL METHODS, V13, P173, DOI 10.1037/a0012868
   BONETT DG, PSYCHOL MET IN PRESS
   BRANDOLO E, 2008, J BEHAV MED, V32, P64, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10865-008-9193-0
   Brown T. A., 2006, CONFIRMATORY FACTOR
   CAMPBELL DT, 1959, PSYCHOL BULL, V56, P81, DOI 10.1037/h0046016
   CARVER CS, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P267, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.56.2.267
   Carver CS, 1997, INT J BEHAV MED, V4, P92, DOI 10.1207/s15327558ijbm0401_6
   CATANZARO SJ, 1994, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V41, P34, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.41.1.34
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   David EJR, 2009, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V56, P211, DOI 10.1037/a0015419
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Farley Tillman, 2005, J Immigr Health, V7, P213, DOI 10.1007/s10903-005-3678-5
   Finch Brian Karl, 2003, J Immigr Health, V5, P109, DOI 10.1023/A:1023987717921
   Fischer AR, 1999, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V46, P395, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.46.3.395
   Folkman S, 1988, MANUAL WAYS COPING Q
   Grant S, 2007, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V12, P20, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.12.1.20
   HORN JL, 1965, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V30, P179, DOI 10.1007/BF02289447
   Hoyt WT, 2006, COUNS PSYCHOL, V34, P769, DOI 10.1177/001100006287389
   Hughes D, 2006, DEV PSYCHOL, V42, P747, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.42.5.747
   Hwang WC, 2008, CULT DIVERS ETHN MIN, V14, P326, DOI 10.1037/1099-9809.14.4.326
   Jones James M., 1997, PREJUDICE RACISM
   Kahn JH, 2006, COUNS PSYCHOL, V34, P684, DOI 10.1177/0011000006286347
   Kohout F J, 1993, J Aging Health, V5, P179, DOI 10.1177/089826439300500202
   KRIEGER N, 1990, SOC SCI MED, V30, P1273, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(90)90307-E
   KUO WH, 1995, ETHNIC RACIAL STUD, V18, P109
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Lee RM, 2005, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V52, P36, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167-52.1.36
   Lee RM, 2003, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V50, P133, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.50.2.133
   Liang CTH, 2007, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V54, P132, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.542.132
   Liu W. M., 2006, PSYCHOL MEN MASCULIN, V7, P153, DOI [10.1037/1524-9220.7.3.153, DOI 10.1037/1524-9220.7.3.153]
   Lovibond S, 1995, MANUAL DEPRESSION AN
   Mellor D, 2004, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V74, P56, DOI 10.1037/0002-9432.74.1.56
   Miller CT, 2001, J SOC ISSUES, V57, P73, DOI 10.1111/0022-4537.00202
   Moos R.H, 1993, COPING RESPONSE INVE
   Noh S, 1999, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V40, P193, DOI 10.2307/2676348
   Noh S, 2003, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V93, P232, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.93.2.232
   Nunnally J. C., 1978, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   Pascoe EA, 2009, PSYCHOL BULL, V135, P531, DOI 10.1037/a0016059
   Paulhus D. L., 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY, V1, P17
   PAULHUS DL, 1994, REFERENCE MANUAL BAL
   PAULHUS DL, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P598, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.46.3.598
   Phinney J. S., 1992, J ADOLESCENT RES, V7, P156, DOI DOI 10.1177/074355489272003
   PHINNEY JS, 1995, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V5, P31, DOI 10.1207/s15327795jra0501_2
   Phinney JS, 2007, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V54, P271, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.54.3.271
   Ponterotto J. G., 2006, PREVENTING PREJUDICE
   Rinaldis M, 2009, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V18, P624, DOI 10.1002/pon.1436
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Russell DW, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P1629, DOI 10.1177/014616702237645
   Russell DW, 1996, J PERS ASSESS, V66, P20, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6601_2
   Sellers RM, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P1079, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.5.1079
   Sue D. W., 2003, COUNSELING CULTURALL
   Tabachnick B. G., 2007, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Thompson VLS, 2006, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P1198
   Thurstone Louis L., 1947, MULTIPLE FACTOR ANAL
   TOBIN DL, 1984, USERS MANUAL C UNPUB
   UMANA-TAYLOR A. J., 2008, J EARLY ADOLESC, V28, P16, DOI DOI 10.1177/0272431607308666
   Utsey SO, 2008, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V55, P49, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.55.1.49
   Voth J, 2009, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V54, P99, DOI 10.1037/a0014739
   WEI M, ASIAN AM J IN PRESS
   Wei MF, 2004, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V51, P408, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.51.4.408
   Yoo HC, 2005, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V52, P497, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.52.4.497
NR 64
TC 4
BP 328
EP 344
PY 2010
PD JUL
VL 57
IS 3
DI 10.1037/a0019969
GA 626MM
UT WOS:000279970100008
ER

PT J
AU Heineck, G
   Sussmuth, B
AF Heineck, Guido
   Suessmuth, Bernd
TI A different look at Lenin's legacy: Social capital and risk taking in
   the Two Germanies
SO JOURNAL OF COMPARATIVE ECONOMICS
J9 J COMP ECON
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Heineck, Guido] Univ Bamberg, D-96052 Bamberg, Germany.
   [Suessmuth, Bernd] Univ Leipzig, Inst Empir Res Econ, D-04109 Leipzig, Germany.
RP Sussmuth, B, Univ Leipzig, Inst Empir Res Econ, Grimma Str 12, D-04109 Leipzig, Germany.
EM guido.heineck@uni-bamberg.de; suessmuth@wifa.uni-leipzig.de
DE Social trust; Risk attitudes; Political regimes; German unification
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; WEST-GERMANY; EAST-GERMANY; REUNIFICATION; CULTURE;
   INSTITUTIONS; INCOME; CONSEQUENCES; DETERMINANTS; PREFERENCES
AB What are the long-term effects of Communism on economically relevant notions such as social trust, fairness, and scope of cooperation? To answer this question, we study the post-unification trajectory of convergence between East and West German individuals with regard to trust, cooperation, and risk. Our hypotheses are derived from a model of German unification that incorporates individual responses both to incentives and to values inherited from earlier generations as recently suggested in the literature. Using two waves of balanced panel data, we find that despite twenty years of unification East Germans are still characterized by a persistent level of social distrust. In comparison to West Germans, they are less inclined to see others as cooperative. East Germans are also found to have been more risk loving than West Germans. However, risk attitudes fully converged recently. Journal of Comparative Economics 41 (3) (2013) 789-803. University of Bamberg, Feldkirchenstr. 21, D-96052 Bamberg, Germany; Institute for Empirical Research in Economics, University of Leipzig, Grimmaische Str. 12, D-04109 Leipzig, Germany. (C) 2013 Association for Comparative Economic Studies Published by Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Acemoglu D, 2005, AM ECON REV, V95, P546, DOI 10.1257/0002828054201305
   Acemoglu D, 2002, Q J ECON, V117, P1231, DOI 10.1162/003355302320935025
   Acemoglu D, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P1369, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.5.1369
   Alesina A, 2002, J PUBLIC ECON, V85, P207, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(01)00084-6
   Alesina A, 2007, AM ECON REV, V97, P1507, DOI 10.1257/aer.97.4.1507
   ANDREONI J, 1990, ECON J, V100, P464, DOI 10.2307/2234133
   Becker GS, 2005, J POLIT ECON, V113, P282, DOI 10.1086/427463
   Boltho A, 1997, J COMP ECON, V24, P241, DOI 10.1006/jcec.1997.1431
   Bonin H, 2009, APPL ECON LETT, V16, P1581, DOI 10.1080/13504850701578926
   Bowles S, 1998, J ECON LIT, V36, P75
   Brosig-Koch J, 2011, J PUBLIC ECON, V95, P1373, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2011.06.002
   Buch CM, 2009, J MACROECON, V31, P409, DOI 10.1016/j.jmacro.2008.07.004
   Burchardi KB., 2011, 17186 NBER
   Burda MC, 2006, AM ECON REV, V96, P368, DOI 10.1257/000282806777211748
   Cameron A.C., 2005, MICROECONOMETRICS ME
   Citizens' Committee, 2010, STAS POW BAN
   Dohmen T, 2011, J EUR ECON ASSOC, V9, P522, DOI 10.1111/j.1542-4774.2011.01015.x
   Easterlin RA, 2008, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V68, P433, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2008.06.009
   Fehr E, 2003, NATURE, V422, P137, DOI 10.1038/nature01474
   Fernandez R, 2007, J EUR ECON ASSOC, V5, P305, DOI 10.1162/jeea.2007.5.2-3.305
   Friedman M, 1948, J POLIT ECON, V56, P279, DOI 10.1086/256692
   Frijters P, 2004, AM ECON REV, V94, P730, DOI 10.1257/0002828041464551
   Frijters P, 2004, J HUM RESOUR, V39, P649, DOI 10.2307/3558991
   Fuchs-Schundeln N, 2012, J COMP ECON, V40, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.jce.2011.09.001
   Gachter S, 2010, PHILOS T R SOC B, V365, P2651, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2010.0135
   GREGORY N, 1980, J POLIT ECON, V88, P1226, DOI 10.1086/260936
   GREIF A, 1994, J POLIT ECON, V102, P912, DOI 10.1086/261959
   Guiso L, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P23, DOI 10.1257/jep.20.2.23
   Hillinger C., 1992, CYCLICAL GROWTH MARK
   Huttner F., 2012, ELECTRON J STAT, V6, P1239
   Knack S, 1997, Q J ECON, V112, P1251, DOI 10.1162/003355300555475
   Koehler J. O., 1999, STASI UNTOLD STORY E
   Kolm S.-C., 2006, HDB EC GIVING ALTRUI, V1, P615, DOI DOI 10.1016/S1574-0714(06)01008-6
   Laidi Z., 2010, EUROPEAN FOREIGN AFF, V15, P411
   Malmendier U, 2011, Q J ECON, V126, P373, DOI 10.1093/qje/qjq004
   NELSON P, 1970, J POLIT ECON, V78, P311, DOI 10.1086/259630
   Nunn N, 2011, AM ECON REV, V101, P3221, DOI 10.1257/aer.101.7.3221
   Nunn N, 2009, ANNU REV ECON, V1, P65, DOI 10.1146/annurev.economics.050708.143336
   Putnam R. D., 1993, MAKING DEMOCRACY WOR
   Rainer H, 2009, J COMP ECON, V37, P251, DOI 10.1016/j.jce.2008.09.003
   Redding SJ, 2008, AM ECON REV, V98, P1766, DOI 10.1257/aer.98.5.1766
   Rosenthal H., 2004, SOCIAL INEQUALITY, P861
   Slemrod J, 2005, J HUM RESOUR, V40, P621
   Sussmuth B., 2007, INEQUALITY POVERTY R, P268
   Sussmuth B, 2010, OXFORD B ECON STAT, V72, P202, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0084.2009.00575.x
   Tabellini G, 2008, J EUR ECON ASSOC, V6, P255, DOI 10.1162/JEEA.2008.6.2-3.255
   Tabellini G, 2008, Q J ECON, V123, P905, DOI 10.1162/qjec.2008.123.3.905
   Uhlig H, 2006, AM ECON REV, V96, P383, DOI 10.1257/000282806777212260
   Wagner G. G., 2007, J APPL SOCIAL SCI ST, V127, P139, DOI DOI 10.2139/SSRN.1028709
   Zak P. J., 2005, EC HUMAN BIOL, V4, P412
NR 50
TC 0
BP 789
EP 803
PY 2013
PD AUG
VL 41
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.jce.2013.02.005
GA 210XQ
UT WOS:000323868800008
ER

PT B
AU Lutfi, SL
   Montero, JM
   Barra-Chicote, R
   Lucas-Cuesta, JM
   Gallardo-Antolin, A
AF Lutfi, Syaheerah L.
   Montero, J. M.
   Barra-Chicote, R.
   Lucas-Cuesta, J. M.
   Gallardo-Antolin, A.
TI EXPRESSIVE SPEECH IDENTIFICATIONS BASED ON HIDDEN MARKOV MODEL
SO HEALTHINF 2009: PROCEEDINGS OF THE INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON HEALTH INFORMATICS
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Lutfi, Syaheerah L.; Montero, J. M.; Barra-Chicote, R.; Lucas-Cuesta, J. M.] Tech Univ Madrid, Speech Technol Grp, Madrid, Spain.
RP Lutfi, SL, Tech Univ Madrid, Speech Technol Grp, Madrid, Spain.
EM syaheerah@die.upm.es; juancho@die.upm.es; barra@die.upm.es;
   juanmak@die.upm.es; gallardo@tsc.uc3m.es
DE Affective computing; Biometrics; Speech processing; Emotion
   identification
ID RECOGNITION
AB This paper concerns a sub-area of a larger research field of Affective Computing, focusing on the employment of affect-recognition systems using speech modality. It is proposed that speech-based affect identification systems could play an important role as next generation biometric identification systems that are aimed at determining a person's 'state of mind', or psycho-physiological state. The possible areas for the deployment of voice-affect recognition technology are discussed. Additionally, the experiments and results for emotion identification in speech based on a Hidden Markov Models (HMMs) classifier are also presented. The result from experiment suggests that certain speech feature is more precise to identify certain emotional state, and that happiness is the most difficult emotion to detect.
CR BARRA R, 2006, INT C AC SPEECH SIGN
   BENZEGHIBA MF, 2001, SPEAKER VERIFICATION
   BULLINGTON J, 2005, INF SEC CURR DEV INF
   CAMPBELL N, 2000, ISCA WORKSH SPEECH E
   CASTELLANOS G, 2006, IEEE 2006 INT C ENG
   DARPA, 2003, SB032038 DARPA
   DONOVAN RE, 1998, IBM TRAINABLE SPEECH
   DONOVAN RE, 1995, INT C AC SPEECH SIGN
   Douglas-Cowie E, 2000, ISCA WORKSH SPEECH E
   GAMBOA H, 2003, IDENTITY AUTHENTICAT
   GAMBOA H, 2004, P SPIE, V5404
   Gray M, 2003, SURVEILLANCE SOC, V1, P314
   Gunter S, 2004, PATTERN RECOGN, V37, P2069, DOI 10.1016/j.patcog.2004.04.006
   HANSEN JHL, 1998, GETTING STARTED SUSA
   Huang X, 2001, SPOKEN LANGUAGE PROC
   Kumar N, 1998, SPEECH COMMUN, V26, P283, DOI 10.1016/S0167-6393(98)00061-2
   MONTERO JM, 1998, SPANISH EMOTIONAL SP
   MORALESPEREZ M, 2008, IEEE 2008 INT C ENG
   RABINER LR, 1989, P IEEE, V77, P257, DOI 10.1109/5.18626
   RONZHIN AL, 2004, 9 C SPEECH COMP SPEC
   *SRI CONS BUS INT, AFF COMP
   STEINHARDT B, 2000, FACEOFF IS USE BIOME
   VACLAVE JM, 2000, BIOMETRIC AUTHENTICA
   YOUNG SJ, 1995, HTK HIDDEN MARKOV MO
NR 24
TC 3
BP 488
EP 494
PY 2009
GA BJJ96
UT WOS:000266586700082
ER

PT B
AU Sari, I
   Soyer, F
   Eskiler, E
AF Sari, Ihsan
   Soyer, Fikret
   Eskiler, Ersin
TI THE RELATIONSHIP BETWEEN LIFE SATISFACTION, SELF-ESTEEM AND GENERAL
   SELF-EFFICACY OF UNIVERSITY STUDENTS
SO 6TH INTERNATIONAL SCIENTIFIC CONFERENCE ON KINESIOLOGY: INTEGRATIVE POWER OF KINESIOLOGY
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Sari, Ihsan; Soyer, Fikret; Eskiler, Ersin] Sakarya Univ, Sch Phys Educ & Sport, Sakarya, Turkey.
RP Sari, I, Sakarya Univ, Sch Phys Educ & Sport, Sakarya, Turkey.
DE life satisfaction; self-esteem; self-efficacy
NR 0
TC 1
BP 410
EP 410
PY 2011
GA BFL53
UT WOS:000320409700117
ER

PT J
AU Martin, BAS
AF Martin, BAS
TI The influence of gender on mood effects in advertising
SO PSYCHOLOGY & MARKETING
J9 PSYCHOL MARKET
LA English
DT Review
C1 Univ Auckland, Dept Mkt, Auckland 1, New Zealand.
RP Martin, BAS, Univ Auckland, Dept Mkt, Private Bag 92019, Auckland 1, New Zealand.
ID SEX-DIFFERENCES; CONSUMER-BEHAVIOR; DEPRESSED MOOD; PRINT
   ADVERTISEMENTS; CONGRUENT MEMORY; POSITIVE AFFECT; SELF-REGULATION;
   NEGATIVE MOOD; ATTITUDE; AD
AB The main objective of this article is to study the impact of gender on mood effects in relation to attitude toward the ad and brand attitudes. Specifically, gender, mood state, and ad affective tone are posited to interact. Data from an experiment support two hypotheses predicting the most favorable combinations of mood and affective tone for males and females for attitude toward the ad. Findings also support previous research that female gender and sad moods, respectively, result in more detailed processing. Limitations and future research directions are discussed. (C) 2003 Wiley Periodicals, Inc.
CR ABELE A, 1993, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V23, P613, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420230606
   ASUNCION AG, 1995, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V31, P437, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1995.1019
   Bagozzi RP, 1996, PSYCHOL MARKET, V13, P235, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6793(199605)13:3<235::AID-MAR1>3.0.CO;2-D
   Bagozzi RP, 1999, J ACAD MARKET SCI, V27, P184, DOI 10.1177/0092070399272005
   Barone MJ, 2000, J CONSUM RES, V26, P386, DOI 10.1086/209570
   BASOW SA, 1986, GENDER STEREOTYPES
   BATRA R, 1990, J CONSUM RES, V17, P203, DOI 10.1086/208550
   FRABLE DES, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P459, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.49.2.459
   BEM SL, 1976, SEX ROLE STEREOTYPES
   BLACKHART GC, 2001, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU, V32, P167
   BLANEY PH, 1986, PSYCHOL BULL, V99, P229, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.99.2.229
   Bless H, 1996, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P935, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(199611)26:6<935::AID-EJSP798>3.0.CO;2-N
   BOWER GH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P129, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.129
   Brewster AL, 1998, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V22, P775, DOI 10.1016/S0145-2134(98)00055-6
   BROWN SP, 1992, J CONSUM RES, V19, P34, DOI 10.1086/209284
   Brown SP, 1998, J MARKETING RES, V35, P114, DOI 10.2307/3151934
   BURKE MC, 1989, J MARKETING RES, V26, P69, DOI 10.2307/3172670
   BUTLER LD, 1994, SEX ROLES, V30, P331, DOI 10.1007/BF01420597
   CACIOPPO JT, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P116, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.42.1.116
   CELSI RL, 1988, J CONSUM RES, V15, P210, DOI 10.1086/209158
   Cheng G, 1999, J PERS, V67, P439
   Clark MS, 1982, AFFECT COGNITION, P263
   Clore G. L., 1994, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, V1, P323
   Cohen J, 1977, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Curren M. T., 1994, PSYCHOL MARKET, V11, P91, DOI 10.1002/mar.4220110202
   Dean DH, 1999, J ADVERTISING, V28, P1
   De Wulf K, 2001, J MARKETING, V65, P33
   Dube L, 1996, J CONSUM RES, V23, P156, DOI 10.1086/209474
   Duff SJ, 2001, BRAIN COGNITION, V47, P470, DOI 10.1006/brcg.2001.1326
   Ellis H. C., 1988, AFFECT COGNITION SOC, P25
   ERBER R, 1994, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P79, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420240106
   Fern EF, 1996, J CONSUM RES, V23, P89, DOI 10.1086/209469
   FORGAS JP, 1992, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P227, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60285-3
   FORGAS JP, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P39, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.117.1.39
   Gainer B., 1993, PSYCHOL MARKET, V10, P265, DOI 10.1002/mar.4220100403
   GARDNER MP, 1985, J CONSUM RES, V12, P281, DOI 10.1086/208516
   GERRARDSHESSE A, 1994, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V85, P55
   GOLDBERG ME, 1987, J CONSUM RES, V14, P387, DOI 10.1086/209122
   GRIMMELL D, 1992, SEX ROLES, V27, P487, DOI 10.1007/BF00290005
   Grimmell D, 1998, SEX ROLES, V39, P203, DOI 10.1023/A:1018898320768
   Grunert KG, 1996, J MARKETING, V60, P88, DOI 10.2307/1251903
   HARSHMAN RA, 1983, NEUROPSYCHOLOGICA, V36, P37
   HERTEL G, 1994, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P131, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420240110
   Holbrook MB, 2000, PSYCHOL MARKET, V17, P165, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6793(200003)17:3<165::AID-MAR1>3.0.CO;2-5
   HOMER PM, 1992, J ADVERTISING, V21, P19
   Hornik J., 1993, PSYCHOL MARKET, V10, P239, DOI 10.1002/mar.4220100306
   HUITEMA B., 1980, ANAL COVARIANCE ALTE
   Iacobucci D., 1994, PRINCIPLES MARKETING, P224
   Isen A. M., 1984, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, V3, P179
   ISEN AM, 1987, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60415-3
   IZARD CE, 1974, UNPUB DIFFERENTIAL E
   Johar GV, 2000, J CONSUM RES, V26, P307, DOI 10.1086/209565
   KAMINS MA, 1991, J ADVERTISING, V20, P1
   KELLARIS JJ, 1994, ADV CONSUM RES, V21, P514
   Kiecker P., 2000, MARKET LETT, V11, P49, DOI 10.1023/A:1008150826550
   Klinteberg B A, 1987, Percept Mot Skills, V65, P683
   KRAMER RM, 1993, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V56, P110, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1993.1047
   Kring AM, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P686, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.3.686
   KUPFER A, 1999, FORTUNE, V139, P79
   KUPFER A, 1998, FORTUNE, V138, P98
   Laczniak R.N., 1993, PSYCHOL MARKET, V10, P301, DOI 10.1002/mar.4220100405
   Larsen JT, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P684, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.4.684
   LaTour MS, 1997, J ADVERTISING, V26, P45
   Lee AY, 1999, J CONSUM RES, V26, P115, DOI 10.1086/209554
   Levin IP, 1998, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V76, P149, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1998.2804
   Lott B., 1987, WOMENS LIVES THEMES
   Luomala HT, 2000, PSYCHOL MARKET, V17, P195, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6793(200003)17:3<195::AID-MAR2>3.0.CO;2-#
   LYUBOMIRSKY S, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P339, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.2.339
   MACKENZIE SB, 1986, J MARKETING RES, V23, P130, DOI 10.2307/3151660
   MACKENZIE SB, 1989, J MARKETING, V53, P48, DOI 10.2307/1251413
   MACKIE DM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P27, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.1.27
   MAHESWARAN D, 1990, J MARKETING RES, V27, P361, DOI 10.2307/3172593
   Mano H, 1997, PSYCHOL MARKET, V14, P315
   MANO H, 1992, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V52, P216, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(92)90036-7
   Marusic I, 1998, SEX ROLES, V38, P29, DOI 10.1023/A:1018708410947
   Matmur M, 1991, PSYCHOL MARKET, V8, P59
   Meloy MG, 2000, J CONSUM RES, V27, P345, DOI 10.1086/317589
   MEYERSLEVY J, 1991, J MARKETING RES, V28, P84, DOI 10.2307/3172728
   MEYERSLEVY J, 1988, J CONSUM RES, V14, P522, DOI 10.1086/209133
   MEYERSLEVY J, 1991, J CONSUM RES, V18, P63, DOI 10.1086/209241
   MITCHELL AA, 1981, J MARKETING RES, V18, P318, DOI 10.2307/3150973
   MITTAL B, 1995, PSYCHOL MARKET, V12, P663, DOI 10.1002/mar.4220120708
   MORRIS WN, 1987, MOTIV EMOTION, V11, P215, DOI 10.1007/BF01001412
   MURRY JP, 1992, J CONSUM RES, V18, P441
   Nicholson KG, 1996, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V82, P3
   Nolen-Hoeksema S., 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P105, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.1.115
   NOLENHOEKSEMA S, 1993, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V102, P20, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.102.1.20
   Nolen-Hoeksema S, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P1061, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.77.5.1061
   Oliver MB, 1998, SEX ROLES, V38, P45, DOI 10.1023/A:1018760427785
   OLNEY TJ, 1991, J CONSUM RES, V17, P440, DOI 10.1086/208569
   Park J, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P1005, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.6.1005
   Paulhus D. L, 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY, P17
   PETERSON RA, 1985, J CONSUM RES, V12, P97, DOI 10.1086/209039
   PHAM MT, 1992, ADV CONSUM RES, V19, P85
   Pogun S, 2001, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V42, P195, DOI 10.1016/S0167-8760(01)00168-4
   Rosenthal R., 1985, CONTRAST ANAL FOCUSE
   Rusting CL, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P737, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.4.737
   Rusting CL, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P1073, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.77.5.1073
   Rusting CL, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P165, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.124.2.165
   SANBONMATSU DM, 1988, J CONSUM RES, V15, P379, DOI 10.1086/209175
   Saucier DM, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V32, P27, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00234-8
   SCHWARZ N, 1991, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P161, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60329-9
   Schwarz N., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P527
   SEDIKIDES C, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P759, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.759
   Seidlitz L, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P262, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.1.262
   Sethi S, 1997, SEX ROLES, V37, P687, DOI 10.1007/BF02936335
   SMITH SM, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P1092, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.68.6.1092
   Stephens D., 1994, PSYCHOL MARKET, V11, P199, DOI 10.1002/mar.4220110302
   STERN BB, 1993, J CONSUM RES, V19, P556, DOI 10.1086/209322
   Steward S., 1995, CELLULAR BUSINESS, P34
   SWINYARD WR, 1993, J CONSUM RES, V20, P271, DOI 10.1086/209348
   THAYER RE, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P910, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.67.5.910
   Tice DM, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P53, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.1.53
   WATSON D, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P346, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.97.3.346
   WATSON PJ, 1994, SEX ROLES, V30, P701, DOI 10.1007/BF01544671
   Wildt A. R., 1978, ANAL COVARIANCE
   Wood JV, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P563, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.4.563
   YI YJ, 1990, J ADVERTISING, V19, P40
   YI YJ, 1993, J ADVERTISING, V22, P1
   ZAICHKOWSKY JL, 1985, J CONSUM RES, V12, P341, DOI 10.1086/208520
   ZILLMANN D, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P586, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.3.586
NR 121
TC 19
BP 249
EP 273
PY 2003
PD MAR
VL 20
IS 3
DI 10.1002/mar.10070
GA 644ZA
UT WOS:000180950700004
ER

PT J
AU Tsouloupas, CN
   Carson, RL
   Matthews, R
   Grawitch, MJ
   Barber, LK
AF Tsouloupas, Costas N.
   Carson, Russell L.
   Matthews, Russell
   Grawitch, Matthew J.
   Barber, Larissa K.
TI Exploring the association between teachers' perceived student
   misbehaviour and emotional exhaustion: the importance of teacher
   efficacy beliefs and emotion regulation
SO EDUCATIONAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 EDUC PSYCHOL-UK
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Tsouloupas, Costas N.; Carson, Russell L.] Louisiana State Univ, Dept Kinesiol, Baton Rouge, LA 70803 USA.
   [Matthews, Russell] Louisiana State Univ, Dept Psychol, Baton Rouge, LA 70803 USA.
   [Grawitch, Matthew J.] St Louis Univ, Sch Profess Studies, St Louis, MO 63103 USA.
   [Barber, Larissa K.] St Louis Univ, Dept Psychol, St Louis, MO 63103 USA.
RP Tsouloupas, CN, Louisiana State Univ, Dept Kinesiol, Baton Rouge, LA 70803 USA.
EM ctsoul1@tigers.lsu.edu
DE emotional; teaching efficacy; problem behaviour; belief; teacher burnout
ID MASLACH BURNOUT INVENTORY; SELF-EFFICACY; CLASSROOM MANAGEMENT;
   FACTORIAL VALIDITY; JOB-PERFORMANCE; SCHOOL TEACHERS; POSITIVE AFFECT;
   TURNOVER; MODEL; INTENTIONS
AB The purpose of this study is to examine the relationship between teachers' perceived student misbehaviour and emotional exhaustion, and the role of teacher efficacy beliefs (related to handling student misbehaviour) and emotion regulation in this relationship. Additionally, we examined teacher turnover intentions in relation to emotional exhaustion. Data were collected from 610 elementary, middle- and high-school teachers using an online survey. Results indicate that despite the significant direct effect between the two emotion regulation strategies (cognitive reappraisal, expressive suppression) on emotional exhaustion, both strategies failed to show a mediating effect between perceived student misbehaviour and emotional exhaustion. However, teacher efficacy in handling student misbehaviour was found to mediate the relationship between perceived student misbehaviour and emotional exhaustion. In turn, a significant relationship was found between emotional exhaustion and turnover intentions. Furthermore, teacher perception of student misbehaviour was found to have a considerable indirect effect on teacher turnover intentions. Findings signify the importance of developing strategies that enhance teachers' situation-specific efficacy beliefs.
CR Almog O., 2007, EUROPEAN J SPECIAL N, V22, P115, DOI DOI 10.1080/08856250701267774
   Arbuckle J. L., 2006, AMOS VERSION 7 0 COM
   Bandura A, 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   BANDURA A, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P1175, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.44.9.1175
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Barsade SG, 2007, ACAD MANAGE PERSPECT, V21, P36
   Bentler P. M., 1999, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   BERNSTEIN I., 1994, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   Betoret F. D., 2006, ED PSYCHOL, V26, P519, DOI DOI 10.1080/01443410500342492
   BLASE JJ, 1982, EDUC ADMIN QUART, V18, P93, DOI 10.1177/0013161X82018004008
   Boe EE, 2008, EXCEPT CHILDREN, V75, P7
   Brotheridge CM, 2003, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V76, P365, DOI 10.1348/096317903769647229
   Brouwers A, 2001, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V61, P433, DOI 10.1177/00131640121971301
   Brouwers A, 2000, TEACH TEACH EDUC, V16, P239, DOI 10.1016/S0742-051X(99)00057-8
   BYRNE BM, 1991, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V26, P583, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr2604_2
   BYRNE BM, 1994, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V29, P289, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr2903_5
   Carver C. S., 1999, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P553
   Chan DW, 2006, TEACH TEACH EDUC, V22, P1042, DOI 10.1016/j.tate.2006.04.005
   Cote S, 2002, J ORGAN BEHAV, V23, P947, DOI 10.1002/job.174
   Cropanzano R, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P160, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.88.1.160
   Demerouti E, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P499, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.3.499
   Ducharme LJ, 2008, SOCIOL SPECTRUM, V28, P81, DOI 10.1080/02732170701675268
   Egyed CJ, 2006, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V27, P462, DOI 10.1177/0143034306070432
   Emmer ET, 2001, EDUC PSYCHOL, V36, P103, DOI 10.1207/S15326985EP3602_5
   Evers WJG, 2002, BRIT J EDUC PSYCHOL, V72, P227, DOI 10.1348/000709902158865
   Evers WJG, 2004, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V25, P131, DOI 10.1177/0143034304043670
   Feiman-Nemser S, 2003, EDUC LEADERSHIP, V60, P25
   Folkman S, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P647, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.6.647
   FRIEDMAN IA, 1995, J EDUC RES, V88, P281
   Friedman IA, 2006, HANDBOOK OF CLASSROOM MANAGEMENT: RESEARCH, PRACTICE, AND CONTEMPORARY ISSUES, P925
   Goddard R, 2006, AUST EDUC RES, V33, P61
   Grandey A A, 2000, J Occup Health Psychol, V5, P95, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.5.1.95
   Grandey AA, 2003, ACAD MANAGE J, V46, P86
   Grandey AA, 2004, J ORGAN BEHAV, V25, P397, DOI 10.1002/job.252
   Gross J. J., 2007, HDB EMOTION REGULATI, P3
   Gross JJ, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P224, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.1.224
   GROSS J J, 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P271, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.271
   Gross JJ, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P348, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.2.348
   Hargreaves A, 1998, TEACH TEACH EDUC, V14, P835, DOI 10.1016/S0742-051X(98)00025-0
   Ingersoll RM, 2001, AM EDUC RES J, V38, P499, DOI 10.3102/00028312038003499
   Jennings PA, 2009, REV EDUC RES, V79, P491, DOI 10.3102/0034654308325693
   Johns G, 2006, ACAD MANAGE REV, V31, P386
   Kaplan H. B., 1996, PSYCHOSOCIAL STRESS, P175
   Koeske G. F., 1993, J SOCIAL SERVICE RES, V17, P107, DOI 10.1300/J079v17n03_06
   Kokkinos CM, 2007, BRIT J EDUC PSYCHOL, V77, P229, DOI 10.1348/000709905X90344
   Kounin J. S., 1970, DISCIPLINE GROUP MAN
   Kulinna P. H., 2003, Measurement in Physical Education and Exercise Science, V7, P25, DOI 10.1207/S15327841MPEE0701_3
   Kulinna PH, 2006, RES Q EXERCISE SPORT, V77, P32
   Larsen RJ, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P129, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1103_01
   LEE RT, 1993, J ORGAN BEHAV, V14, P3, DOI 10.1002/job.4030140103
   Lee RT, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P123, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.81.2.123
   LEE TW, 1987, ACAD MANAGE J, V30, P721, DOI 10.2307/256157
   Maslach C., 1996, MBI MANUAL
   Maslach C., 2008, OXFORD HDB ORG WELL, P86, DOI DOI 10.1093/OXFORDHB/9780199211913.003.0005
   Richards JM, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P410, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.3.410
   Ross J, 2007, J EDUC RES, V101, P50, DOI 10.3200/JOER.101.1.50-60
   Schaufeli W, 1998, BURNOUT COMPANION ST
   Schuler R. S., 1986, ED RES Q, V10, P14
   Schwarzer R, 2008, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V57, P152, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2008.00359.x
   Shechtman Z, 2005, J EDUC RES, V98, P144, DOI 10.3200/JOER.98.3.144-155
   Shirom A., 1989, INT REV IND ORG PSYC, P25
   Sutton R. E., 2004, SOC PSYCHOL EDUC, V7, P379, DOI DOI 10.1007/S11218-004-4229-Y
   Sutton RE, 2003, EDUC PSYCHOL REV, V15, P327, DOI 10.1023/A:1026131715856
   Tabachnick B. G., 1996, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Tucker C. M., 2005, PREVENTING SCH FAILU, V50, P29, DOI 10.3200/PSFL.50.1.29-34
   Tugade M. M., 2007, J HAPPINESS STUD, V8, P311, DOI [10.1007/s10902-006-9015-4, DOI 10.1007/S10902-006-9015-4]
   U.S. Department of Education National Center for Education Statistics, 2007, TEACH ATTR MOB RES 2
   Wright TA, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P486, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.83.3.486
   Yamasaki K, 2006, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V34, P499, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2006.34.5.499
NR 69
TC 18
BP 173
EP 189
PY 2010
VL 30
IS 2
DI 10.1080/01443410903494460
GA 562CH
UT WOS:000275026300005
ER

PT J
AU Ramos, D
   Bueno, JLO
AF Ramos, Danilo
   Oliveira Bueno, Jose Lino
TI Emotions from Listening to Music Affect the Subjective Perception of
   Time
SO PSICOLOGIA-REFLEXAO E CRITICA
J9 PSICOL-REFLEX CRIT
LA Portuguese
DT Article
C1 [Ramos, Danilo] Univ Fed Parana, Dept Artes, BR-80420170 Curitiba, Parana, Brazil.
   [Oliveira Bueno, Jose Lino] Univ Sao Paulo, BR-14049 Ribeirao Preto, Brazil.
RP Ramos, D, Univ Fed Parana, Dept Artes, Rua Coronel Dulcidio 638, BR-80420170 Curitiba, Parana, Brazil.
EM danramosnilo@gmail.com; jldobuen@ffclrp.usp.br
DE Subjective time; emotions; musical expertise
ID DURATION; CHILDREN
AB This study examined whether perceived emotions during music listening tasks influence time perception. Musicians and non-musicians were submitted to tasks of listening to musical excerpts from Western classical repertoire of 20 seconds and tasks of temporal association of each piece of music to standard durations, ranging from 16 to 24 seconds. Musical excerpts were representative from one of the following emotional categories: Happiness, Sadness, Threat and Peacefulness. An analysis of variance showed that, while non-musicians showed temporal underestimations associated with, at least, one piece of music from each emotional category, musicians underestimated all sad musical excerpts, related to low arousal and negative valence features.
CR Angrilli A, 1997, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V59, P972, DOI 10.3758/BF03205512
   Berlyne D., 1974, NEW EXPT AESTHETICS
   Bigand E, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P1113, DOI 10.1080/02699930500204250
   Bueno J. L. O., 1985, AN 15 REUN AN SOC BR, P197
   Bueno JLO, 2007, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V105, P1087, DOI 10.2466/PMS.105.4.1087-1092
   Droit-Volet S, 2007, TRENDS COGN SCI, V11, P504, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2007.09.008
   Droit-Volet S, 2004, Q J EXP PSYCHOL-A, V57, P797, DOI 10.1080/02724980343000495
   Droit-Volet S, 2004, COGNITION EMOTION, V18, P849, DOI 10.1080/02699930341000194
   EDMONDS EM, 1981, B PSYCHONOMIC SOC, V17, P259
   Effron DA, 2006, EMOTION, V6, P1, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.6.1.1
   FRAISSE P., 1967, PSYCHOL TEMPS
   Galvo Afonso, 2006, Psic.: Teor. e Pesq., V22, P169, DOI 10.1590/S0102-37722006000200006
   Gautier T, 2002, INT J PSYCHOL, V37, P27, DOI 10.1080/00207590143000324
   GIBBON J, 1984, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V423, P52, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1984.tb23417.x
   Gil S., 2007, EMOTION, V7, P1
   HICKS RE, 1976, AM J PSYCHOL, V89, P719, DOI 10.2307/1421469
   Juslin PN, 2004, J NEW MUSIC RES, V33, P217, DOI 10.1080/0929821042000317813
   Koelsch S, 2000, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V12, P520, DOI 10.1162/089892900562183
   Orme F., 1969, ARCH SEX BEHAV, P329
   Ramos D., 2012, PERCEPCAO EMOCOES TR, V26, P21
   Ramos D., 2008, THESIS U SAO PAULO R
   Russell P, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161
   Shiff W., 1968, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V26, P799
   Sloboda J. A., 2001, MUSIC EMOTION THEORY, P361
   WATERMAN M., 1996, PSYCHOL MUSIC, V24, P53, DOI 10.1177/0305735696241006
   WATTS FN, 1984, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V59, P597
NR 26
TC 0
BP 286
EP 292
PY 2012
VL 25
IS 2
GA 981NF
UT WOS:000306974400010
ER

PT J
AU Verdier-Taillefer, MH
   Gourlet, V
   Fuhrer, R
   Alperovitch, A
AF Verdier-Taillefer, MH
   Gourlet, V
   Fuhrer, R
   Alperovitch, A
TI Psychometric properties of the center for epidemiologic
   studies-depression scale in multiple sclerosis
SO NEUROEPIDEMIOLOGY
J9 NEUROEPIDEMIOLOGY
LA English
DT Article
C1 Hop La Salpetriere, INSERM, U360, F-75651 Paris, France.
RP Verdier-Taillefer, MH, Hop La Salpetriere, INSERM, U360, F-75651 Paris, France.
DE psychometric properties; Center for Epidemiologic Studies-Depression
   scale; multiple sclerosis
ID SYMPTOMS
AB The factorial structure of the Center for Epidemiologic Studies-Depression (CES-D) scale has been examined on a large sample of multiple sclerosis (MS) subjects (n = 696), general practice patients (n = 1,308) and healthy workers (n = 342). The aim of this study was to verify if the CES-D is a valid and reliable scale to assess depressive symptomatology in MS. As previously reported in the literature, we found four factors that measure depressed affect, positive affect, somatic complaints or retarded activity and interpersonal relationships. The percent of total variance explained by the four factors was greater than 50% in each group. Cronbach's a coefficients were 0.90 in the MS sample and 0.93 in the general practice sample, indicative of high reliability in both samples. From these results, we conclude that the CES-D can be used to screen for depression in epidemiological studies of this psychiatric disorder among MS patients. Copyright (C) 2001 S. Karger AG, Basel.
CR BERKMAN LF, 1986, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V124, P372
   CLARK VA, 1981, PSYCHIAT RES, V5, P171, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(81)90047-0
   COLOMBO G, 1988, ITAL J NEUROL SCI, V9, P551, DOI 10.1007/BF02337008
   Devins G. M., 1988, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V2, P139, DOI 10.1080/08870448808400349
   FUHRER R, 1989, Psychiatrie and Psychobiologie, V4, P163
   GOLDING JM, 1989, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V0001
   Hertzog C, 1990, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V2, P64, DOI [10.1037/ 1040-3590.2.1.64, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.2.1.64]
   KRUPP LB, 1988, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V45, P435
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   ROBERTS RE, 1980, PSYCHIAT RES, V2, P125, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(80)90069-4
   WEISSMAN MM, 1977, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V106, P203
NR 11
TC 32
BP 262
EP 267
PY 2001
PD OCT
VL 20
IS 4
DI 10.1159/000054800
GA 491UN
UT WOS:000172128600008
ER

PT J
AU Yoon, J
   Thye, SR
   Lawler, EJ
AF Yoon, Jeongkoo
   Thye, Shane R.
   Lawler, Edward J.
TI Exchange and cohesion in dyads and triads: A test of Simmel's hypothesis
SO SOCIAL SCIENCE RESEARCH
J9 SOC SCI RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Yoon, Jeongkoo] Ewha Womans Univ, Sch Business Adm, Seoul, South Korea.
   [Thye, Shane R.] Univ S Carolina, Dept Sociol, Columbia, SC 29208 USA.
   [Lawler, Edward J.] Cornell Univ, Dept Org Behav, Ithaca, NY 14853 USA.
RP Yoon, J, Ewha Womans Univ, Sch Business Adm, Seoul, South Korea.
EM jkyoon@ewha.ac.kr
DE Cohesion; Dyad; Triad; Simmel; Exchange theory
ID SOCIAL-EXCHANGE; NEGOTIATED EXCHANGE; NETWORK EXCHANGE; POWER;
   COMMITMENT; MODEL; EXCLUSION; BEHAVIOR; EMOTION
AB This paper uses social exchange theory to address a classic question posed by Simmel (1964) regarding dyads and triads. The question is whether exchanges in a triad will generate more cohesion at the group level than exchanges in an isolated dyad. The main hypotheses, integrating several ideas from Simmel and social exchange theories, are as follows. First, triads generate less variability of behavior than dyads; that is, there is more uniformity or convergence in triads. Second, in the context of repeated exchange, we predict higher levels of cohesion in triads than in dyads. Third, positive emotion or affect has a stronger impact on cohesion in dyads than in triads, whereas uncertainty reduction has a stronger impact on cohesion in triads. To test these hypotheses, an experiment compared isolated dyads to dyads nested in a triadic exchange network. Subjects engaged in exchanges across a series of distinct episodes, using standard experimental procedures from research on relational cohesion (Lawler and Yoon, 1996) and exchange networks (Maim and Cook, 1995; Willer, 1999). Consistent with the hypotheses, the results reveal more convergence of behavior and higher cohesion in triads than in dyads; moreover, uncertainty reduction is the primary basis for cohesion in the triad, whereas positive affect was the primary basis for cohesion in the dyad. These results are discussed in relation to Simmelian dyad-triad dynamics and the theory of relational cohesion. (C) 2013 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P497, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.3.497
   Berger P. L., 1966, THE SOCIAL CONSTRUCT
   BIENENSTOCK EJ, 1992, SOC NETWORKS, V14, P231, DOI 10.1016/0378-8733(92)90003-P
   Blau Peter, 1964, EXCHANGE AND POWER I
   Burke PJ, 1997, AM SOCIOL REV, V62, P134, DOI 10.2307/2657456
   Burt Ronald S., 1992, THE STRUCTURE OF COM
   CAPLOW T, 1956, AM SOCIOL REV, V21, P489, DOI 10.2307/2088718
   Coleman James S., 1990, FOUNDATIONS OF SOCIA
   Coleman James S., 1987, SOCIAL EXCHANGE THEO, P59
   Cook Karen, 1992, SOC NETWORKS, V14, P213
   Cook Karen S., 1984, RES SOCIOLOGY ORG, V3, P1
   Cook KS, 2005, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V68, P4
   COOK KS, 1983, AM J SOCIOL, V89, P275, DOI 10.1086/227866
   COOK KS, 1978, AM SOCIOL REV, V43, P721, DOI 10.2307/2094546
   Emerson Richard M., 1972, SOCIOLOGICAL THEORIE, V2, P38
   Emerson R.M., 1981, SOCIAL PSYCHOL SOCIO, P30
   FRIEDKIN NE, 1992, SOC NETWORKS, V14, P213, DOI 10.1016/0378-8733(92)90002-O
   Homans G., 1950, HUMAN GROUP
   Homans George C., 1961, SOCIAL BEHAVIOR ITS
   Kollock Peter, 1994, AM J SOCIOL, V100, P315
   Lawler Edward J., 2006, HDB SOCIOLOGY EMOTIO, P295, DOI 10.1007/978-0-387-30715-2_14
   Lawler Edward J., 2009, SOCIAL COMMITMENTS I
   Lawler EJ, 2000, AM J SOCIOL, V106, P616, DOI 10.1086/318965
   Lawler EJ, 2006, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V69, P183
   Lawler EJ, 2008, AM SOCIOL REV, V73, P519
   Lawler EJ, 1996, AM SOCIOL REV, V61, P89, DOI 10.2307/2096408
   Lawler EJ, 2001, AM J SOCIOL, V107, P321, DOI 10.1086/324071
   LAWLER EJ, 1993, AM SOCIOL REV, V58, P465, DOI 10.2307/2096071
   Lawler EJ, 1998, AM SOCIOL REV, V63, P871, DOI 10.2307/2657506
   MARKOVSKY B, 1988, AM SOCIOL REV, V53, P220, DOI 10.2307/2095689
   MARKOVSKY B, 1993, AM SOCIOL REV, V58, P197, DOI 10.2307/2095966
   Mills TM, 1954, AM SOCIOL REV, V19, P657, DOI 10.2307/2087912
   MOLM LD, 1979, SOC FORCES, V57, P1157, DOI 10.2307/2577264
   Molm LD, 1999, AM SOCIOL REV, V64, P876, DOI 10.2307/2657408
   Molm LD, 2003, SOCIOL THEOR, V21, P1, DOI 10.1111/1467-9558.00171
   Molm Linda A., 1995, SOCIOL PERSPECT, P209
   Molm LD, 2007, AM J SOCIOL, V113, P205, DOI 10.1086/517900
   MOLM LD, 1994, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V57, P75, DOI 10.2307/2786703
   Moody J, 2003, AM SOCIOL REV, V68, P103, DOI 10.2307/3088904
   Simmel G., 1964, THE SOCIOLOGY OF GEO
   Simmel Georg, 1972, GEORGE SIMMEL ON IND
   SKVORETZ J, 1995, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V58, P163, DOI 10.2307/2787040
   Thibaut John W., 1959, THE SOCIAL PSYCHOLOG
   Thye Lawler, 2011, SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY QU, V74, P387
   Thye Shane R., 2002, ADV GROUP PROCESSES, V19, P139
   Thye SR, 2000, AM SOCIOL REV, V65, P407, DOI 10.2307/2657464
   Thye SR, 1997, SOC FORCES, V75, P1031, DOI 10.2307/2580529
   TURRISI R, 2003, INTERACTION EFFECTS
   Twenge JM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P606, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.3.606
   Willer David, 1999, NETWORK EXCHANGE THE
   Yoon J, 2002, WORK OCCUPATION, V29, P97, DOI 10.1177/0730888402029001005
NR 52
TC 0
BP 1457
EP 1466
PY 2013
PD NOV
VL 42
IS 6
DI 10.1016/j.ssresearch.2013.06.003
GA 234UV
UT WOS:000325670700005
ER

PT J
AU Kaplan, KM
AF Kaplan, KM
TI Weight and happiness
SO ARCHIVES OF PEDIATRICS & ADOLESCENT MEDICINE
J9 ARCH PEDIAT ADOL MED
LA English
DT Letter
RP Kaplan, KM, 113 Cheston Ln, Ambler, PA 19002 USA.
ID ATTITUDES; WOMEN
CR Erickson SJ, 2000, ARCH PEDIAT ADOL MED, V154, P931
   KAPLAN KM, 1986, J PEDIATR, V109, P367, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3476(86)80407-3
   KUMANYIKA S, 1993, J AM DIET ASSOC, V93, P416, DOI 10.1016/0002-8223(93)92287-8
   STEVENS J, 1994, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V84, P1322, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.84.8.1322
NR 4
TC 0
BP 525
EP 525
PY 2001
PD APR
VL 155
IS 4
GA 419VH
UT WOS:000167969100021
ER

PT J
AU Peart, SJ
   Levy, DM
AF Peart, Sandra J.
   Levy, David M.
TI Darwin's unpublished letter at the Bradlaugh-Besant trial: A question of
   divided expert Judgment
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF POLITICAL ECONOMY
J9 EUR J POLIT ECON
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Levy, David M.] George Mason Univ, Publ Choice Ctr, Fairfax, VA 22030 USA.
   [Peart, Sandra J.] Univ Richmond, Jepson Sch Leadership Studies, Richmond, VA 23173 USA.
RP Levy, DM, George Mason Univ, Publ Choice Ctr, Fairfax, VA 22030 USA.
EM Speart@richmond.edu; DavidMLevy@gmail.com
DE Charles Darwin; natural selection; Charles Bradlaughl; Annie Besant;
   contraception; expert
AB We examine the competing views of two sets of "experts" in a historical context, the Bradlaugh-Besant trial of 1877. The case was ostensibly about what constituted "obscenity" and whether, specifically, republishing a book at low cost that contained information on contraception, was obscene. Behind the trial lurked two larger questions: whether natural selection yielded felicitous results in humans; and, supposing it did not, what might be done to improve upon the results of unimpeded natural selection? The "failure" of natural selection was said to occur because people chose to pursue happiness as opposed to perfection of the human race The issue was whether it was advisable to have unrestricted access to information on how to limit births. Some experts, including Charles Darwin, feared that as information became widely available at low cost, it would be used by the wrong sorts of individuals and not by others, so that the salutary effects of natural selection on human perfection would be suspended. Others, like Besant, Bradlaugh and J. S. Mill, advocated wide access in order to mitigate the misery associated with unwanted births and extreme poverty. (C) 2008 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR BONNER HB, 1895, C BRADLAUGH RECORD H
   Buchanan A, 2007, J POLIT PHILOS, V15, P22, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9760.2007.00250.x
   Buchanan A, 2002, SOC PHILOS POLICY, V19, P126, DOI 10.1017/S0265052502192065
   CHANDRASEKHAR S, 1981, DIRTY FILTHY BOOK
   Darwin C., 1989, WORKS C DARWIN, V21
   DARWIN C, 2004, COMMUNICATION   1004
   DARWIN C, 1964, ORIGIN SPECIES NATUR
   Desmond A., 1991, DARWIN
   Gould S.J., 2002, STRUCTURE EVOLUTIONA
   GREG WR, 1875, ENIGMAS LIFE
   GREG WR, 1868, FRASERS MAGAZINE, V78, P353
   Hayek F, 1973, LAW LEGISLATION LIBE
   HUZEL JP, 2006, POPULATION MALTHUS E
   Kinzer B. L., 1992, MORALIST OUT PARLIAM
   LEVY DM, 2008, E EC J, V34
   Levy D. M., 2006, Journal of Bioeconomics, V8, DOI 10.1007/s10818-006-9005-y
   LEVY DM, 2008, STAT METHODS MED RES, V17
   MAYR E, 1991, ONE LONG ARGUMENT C
   McConnaughey G., 1950, Osiris, V9, P397
   MILL JS, 1965, COLLEDCTED WORKS JS, V1
   Ospovat D., 1981, DEV DARWINS THEORY N
   Peart S. J., 2005, VANITY PHILOS EQUALI
   PEART SJ, 2007, EC CARTOONS
   Richards R. J., 1992, MEANING EVOLUTION MO
   RUSE M, 1999, AFTERWARDS 2 DECADES
   SALT HS, 1889, LIFE J THOMSON
   SCHAEFER WD, 1967, INTRO SPEEDY EXTINCT
   SCHWEBER S S, 1980, Journal of the History of Biology, V13, P195, DOI 10.1007/BF00125744
   Schweber S.S., 1977, Journal of the History of Biology, V10, P229, DOI 10.1007/BF00572644
   SHERMER M, 2006, WHY CHRISTIANS CONSE
   WALLACE AR, 1864, J ANTHR SOC, V2
   Wallace A.R., 1898, WONDERFUL CENTURY IT
   Wallace AR, 1913, SOCIAL ENV MORAL PRO
   Winch D, 2001, P AM PHILOS SOC, V145, P415
NR 34
TC 8
BP 343
EP 353
PY 2008
PD JUN
VL 24
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.ejpoleco.2007.12.001
GA 324RF
UT WOS:000257535000005
ER

PT J
AU Kifle, T
AF Kifle, Temesgen
TI Relative Income and Job Satisfaction: Evidence from Australia
SO APPLIED RESEARCH IN QUALITY OF LIFE
J9 APPL RES QUAL LIFE
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Queensland, Sch Econ, Brisbane, Qld 4072, Australia.
RP Kifle, T, Univ Queensland, Sch Econ, Room 653,Level 6,Colin Clark Bldg 39, Brisbane, Qld 4072, Australia.
EM t.kifle@uq.edu.au
DE Asymmetry; Australia; Comparison income; Job satisfaction; Reference
   group income; Relative income
ID EASTERLIN PARADOX; CROSS-SECTION; LOSS AVERSION; HAPPINESS; SIGNAL;
   WAGES; TIME
AB Using the first six waves of the Household, Income and Labour Dynamics in Australia (HILDA) Survey dataset, a linear fixed effects model is used to examine the link between relative income and overall job satisfaction in Australia. In this paper, relative income is constructed using cell average by age group, gender and education level. The findings indicate that (i) relative income has a significant negative impact on overall job satisfaction for men but not for women; and (ii) for the whole sample and for men, income comparisons are asymmetric and upwards, meaning that the loss in overall job satisfaction by the poor from having an income below that of their reference group is significantly greater than the gain by the rich from knowing that they earn above that of their reference group. Overall, the evidence found is consistent with Dueseneberry's hypothesis that relative income matters and comparison effect is asymmetric and mostly upwards.
CR Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   Boyce CJ, 2010, PSYCHOL SCI, V21, P471, DOI 10.1177/0956797610362671
   Brown GDA, 2008, IND RELAT, V47, P355, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-232X.2008.00525.x
   Brown M, 2001, J MANAGE STUD, V38, P879, DOI 10.1111/1467-6486.00263
   CAPPELLI P, 1988, IND RELAT, V27, P56, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-232X.1988.tb01046.x
   Card D., 2011, INEQUALITY WORK EFFE
   Clark A. E., 1997, LABOUR ECON, V4, P341, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0927-5371(97)00010-9
   Clark AE, 1996, J PUBLIC ECON, V61, P359, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(95)01564-7
   Clark AE, 2009, ECON J, V119, P430, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2008.02236.x
   Clark AE, 2008, J ECON LIT, V46, P95, DOI 10.1257/jel.46.1.95
   D'Angelo E., 2009, HAPPINESS RELATIVE I
   de la Garza A., 2010, 798 ISER
   Deaton A, 2003, J ECON LIT, V41, P113, DOI 10.1257/002205103321544710
   Douglas M, 1978, WORLD GOODS
   Duesenberry J. S., 1949, INCOME SAVING THEORY
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   EASTERLI.RA, 1973, PUBLIC INTEREST, P3
   Falk A, 2004, SCAND J ECON, V106, P417, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9442.2004.00374.x
   Fehr E, 1999, Q J ECON, V114, P817, DOI 10.1162/003355399556151
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2005, J PUBLIC ECON, V89, P997, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2004.06.003
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2004, ECON J, V114, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00235.x
   Frank R., 1985, CHOOSING RIGHT POND
   Frank RH, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1832, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00261
   Friedman M., 1957, THEORY CONSUMPTION F
   Gaertner W. C., 1973, Z NATIONALOKON, V34, P327
   Gao WS, 2010, CHINA ECON REV, V21, P442, DOI 10.1016/j.chieco.2010.04.002
   Hagerty MR, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V64, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1024790530822
   Hamermesh D. S., 1977, ESSAYS LABOR MARKET, P53
   Jappelli T., 2005, LIFE CYCLE HYPOTHESI
   KRELLE W, 1972, Z NATIONALOKON, V32, P59, DOI 10.1007/BF01282888
   Levy-Garboua L. L., 2004, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V33, P135, DOI 10.1016/j.socec.2003.12.017
   Long A, 2005, ECON REC, V81, P303, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-4932.2005.00271.x
   Luttmer EFP, 2005, Q J ECON, V120, P963, DOI 10.1093/qje/120.3.963
   Mayraz G., 2010, LIFE SATISFACTION RE
   McBride M, 2001, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V45, P251, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(01)00145-7
   MICHALOS AC, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P347, DOI 10.1007/BF00333288
   Modigliani F., 1954, POSTKEYNESIAN EC, P388
   MUNDLAK Y, 1978, ECONOMETRICA, V46, P69, DOI 10.2307/1913646
   POLLAK RA, 1976, AM ECON REV, V66, P309
   Rizzo JA, 2003, REV ECON STAT, V85, P909, DOI 10.1162/003465303772815817
   Stevenson B, 2008, BROOKINGS PAP ECO AC, P1
   TVERSKY A, 1991, Q J ECON, V106, P1039, DOI 10.2307/2937956
   VERBEEK M, 1992, INT ECON REV, V33, P681, DOI 10.2307/2527133
   Wunder C., 2006, INCOME INEQUALITY JO
NR 44
TC 0
BP 125
EP 143
PY 2013
PD JUN
VL 8
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s11482-012-9186-6
GA 141MZ
UT WOS:000318730600001
ER

PT J
AU Cairney, J
   Corna, LM
   Veldhuizen, S
   Herrmann, N
   Streiner, DL
AF Cairney, John
   Corna, Laurie M.
   Veldhuizen, Scott
   Herrmann, Nathan
   Streiner, David L.
TI Comorbid depression and anxiety in later life: Patterns of association,
   subjective well-being, and impairment
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF GERIATRIC PSYCHIATRY
J9 AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 [Cairney, John; Veldhuizen, Scott] Univ Toronto, Dept Psychiat, Ctr Addict & Mental Hlth, Hlth Syst Res & Consulting Unit, Toronto, ON M5S 2S1, Canada.
   [Cairney, John; Corna, Laurie M.] Univ Toronto, Dept Publ Hlth Sci, Toronto, ON, Canada.
   [Herrmann, Nathan] Univ Toronto, Sunnybrook & Womens Coll Hlth Sci Ctr, Toronto, ON, Canada.
   [Streiner, David L.] Univ Toronto, Baycrest Ctr Geriatr Care, Toronto, ON, Canada.
RP Cairney, J, Univ Toronto, Dept Psychiat, Ctr Addict & Mental Hlth, Hlth Syst Res & Consulting Unit, 33 Russell St, Toronto, ON M5S 2S1, Canada.
EM john_cairney@camh.net
DE psychiatric comorbidity; anxiety and depression; older adults;
   impairment
ID PSYCHIATRIC-DISORDERS; ALZHEIMERS-DISEASE; ELDERLY-PATIENTS; SUICIDE
   ATTEMPTS; PANIC DISORDER; UNITED-STATES; PREVALENCE; COMMUNITY;
   POPULATION; EPIDEMIOLOGY
AB Objective: Very little epidemiological work has examined comorbidity between depression and anxiety disorders in community-dwelling older adults, despite the fact these disorders are known to co-occur in younger adults and that this co-occurrence is associated with greater clinical severity. In this study, the authors examine psychiatric comorbidity and associated impairment of four disorders (major depression, panic disorder, social phobia, and agoraphobia) in a community-based sample of adults aged 55 and older. Setting: Population-based sample of older adults (N = 12,792) from the Canadian Community Health Survey Mental Health and Well-Being (CCHS 1.2). Method: The World Mental Health Composite International Diagnostic Interview was used to identify cases of 12-month disorder. Descriptive analysis and regression analysis is used to examine patterns of association between disorders and related impairment. Results: Among adults aged 55 years and older, 4.4% met the criteria for at least one disorder and 0.8% had two or more. Social phobia was the most common comorbid disorder among respondents with depression, and depression was the most common comorbid disorder among respondents with any of the anxiety disorders. Respondents who report comorbid disorders reported significantly lower well-being and greater impairment. Conclusion: Although comorbidity between physical health conditions and depression, and between dementias and depression, are well documented among older adults, these results suggest that comorbid depression and anxiety are also prevalent in later life. The significant impact of comorbidity on function and well-being underlines the need to screen for comorbid disorders in this population.
CR Beekman ATF, 2000, AM J PSYCHIAT, V157, P89
   Beekman ATF, 1998, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V13, P717, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1166(1998100)13:10<717::AID-GPS857>3.0.CO;2-M
   BENARIE O, 1987, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V150, P169, DOI 10.1192/bjp.150.2.169
   Bland R C, 1988, Acta Psychiatr Scand Suppl, V338, P57
   BLAND RC, 1988, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V77, P33, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1988.tb08545.x
   Brown C, 1996, AM J PSYCHIAT, V153, P1293
   Cairney J, 2007, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V15, P224, DOI 10.1097/01.JGP.0000235702.77245.46
   COPELAND JRM, 1992, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V161, P230, DOI 10.1192/bjp.161.2.230
   DeLuca AK, 2005, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V20, P848, DOI 10.1002/gps.1366
   Devanand DP, 1996, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V53, P175
   FLINT AJ, 1994, AM J PSYCHIAT, V151, P640
   Gorman J M, 1996, Depress Anxiety, V4, P160, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6394(1996)4:4<160::AID-DA2>3.0.CO;2-J
   Gravel R, 2005, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V50, P573
   GRUNHAUS L, 1988, CLIN NEUROPHARMACOL, V11, P454, DOI 10.1097/00002826-198810000-00006
   JOHNSON J, 1990, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V47, P805
   KATONA CLE, AGING MENTAL HLTH, V1, P57
   Kessler R. C., 1998, INT J METH PSYCH RES, V7, P33, DOI 10.1002/mpr.33
   Kessler RC, 2003, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V60, P184, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.60.2.184
   Kessler RC, 2005, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V62, P617, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.62.6.617
   Kessler RC, 2004, INT J METH PSYCH RES, V13, P93, DOI 10.1002/mpr.168
   KESSLER RC, 1994, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V51, P8
   Lenze EJ, 2000, AM J PSYCHIAT, V157, P722, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.157.5.722
   Lenze EJ, 2001, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V9, P113, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajgp.9.2.113
   Livingston G, 1997, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V171, P56, DOI 10.1192/bjp.171.1.56
   Manela M, 1996, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V11, P65, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1166(199601)11:1<65::AID-GPS296>3.0.CO;2-M
   McCabe L, 2006, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V14, P515, DOI 10.1097/01.JGP.0000203177.54242.14
   Mittal D, 2006, PSYCHIAT SERV, V57, P1731, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.57.12.1731
   MYERS JK, 1984, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V41, P959
   Offord DR, 1996, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V41, P559
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   REGIER DA, 1988, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V45, P977
   Ritchie K, 2004, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V184, P147, DOI 10.1192/bjp.184.2.147
   Roy-Byrne PP, 2000, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V176, P229, DOI 10.1192/bjp.176.3.229
   Sareen J, 2005, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V62, P1249, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.62.11.1249
   Schoevers RA, 2005, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V13, P31, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajgp.13.1.31
   Sherbourne CD, 1997, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V43, P245, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(97)01442-0
   Sherbourne CD, 1996, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V53, P889
   STREINER DL, 2006, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V52, P185
   Veldhuizen S, 2007, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V52, P256
   Wetherell JL, 2005, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V111, P401, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0477.2005.00545.x
   Wolinsky F D, 1993, J Gerontol, V48, pS94
NR 41
TC 30
BP 201
EP 208
PY 2008
PD MAR
VL 16
IS 3
DI 10.1097/JGP.0b013e3181602a4a
GA 271GD
UT WOS:000253776000004
ER

PT J
AU Rosen, RC
   Giuliano, F
   Carson, CC
AF Rosen, RC
   Giuliano, F
   Carson, CC
TI Sexual dysfunction and lower urinary tract symptoms (LUTS) associated
   with benign prostatic hyperplasia (BPH)
SO EUROPEAN UROLOGY
J9 EUR UROL
LA English
DT Review
C1 Univ Med & Dent New Jersey, Robert Wood Johnson Med Sch, Dept Psychiat, Piscataway, NJ 08854 USA.
   CHU Bicetre, Dept Urol, Le Kremlin Bicetre, France.
   Univ N Carolina, Dept Urol, Chapel Hill, NC USA.
RP Rosen, RC, Univ Med & Dent New Jersey, Robert Wood Johnson Med Sch, Dept Psychiat, 675 Hoes Lane, Piscataway, NJ 08854 USA.
EM rosen@umdnj.edu
DE benign prostatic hyperplasia; lower urinary tract symptoms; sexual
   dysfunction; impotence; erectile dysfunction; ejaculatory dysfunction;
   medical therapy
ID NITRIC-OXIDE SYNTHASE; PHASE-III MULTICENTER; RANDOMIZED CONTROLLED
   TRIAL; VASCULAR SMOOTH-MUSCLE; ERECTILE FUNCTION IIEF; COLOGNE MALE
   SURVEY; ALFUZOSIN 10 MG; CORPUS CAVERNOSUM; EJACULATORY DYSFUNCTION;
   PENILE ERECTION
AB Sexuality is an essential aspect of a couple's relationship and has a significant impact on life satisfaction. Benign prostatic hyperplasia (BPH) is a condition that commonly affects older men and is often associated with lower urinary tract symptoms (LUTS) and sexual dysfunction. Men with moderate-to-severe LUTS are at increased risk for sexual dysfunction, including moderate-to-severe erectile dysfunction (ED), ejaculatory dysfunction (EjD), and hypoactive desire (HD). The results of several recent large-scale studies have shown a consistent and strong relationship between LUTS and both ED and EjD. It appears that the pathophysiological mechanisms of LUTS and the related prostatic enlargement of BPH as well as certain treatments for this condition may have an impact on both the erection and ejaculation components of the sexual response. Validated questionnaires that assess sexual function provide clinicians with valuable information to help guide treatment selection decisions. Effective medical therapies for LUTS associated with BPH include alpha(1)-adrenergic receptor antagonists (i.e., alfuzosin, doxazosin, tamsulosin, and terazosin) and 5 alpha-reductase inhibitors (i.e., finasteride and dutasteride). The side effects of these medications, including sexual dysfunction, are important distinguishing features. The successful management of patients with LUTS associated with BPH should include assessments of sexual function and monitoring of medication-related sexual side effects. For men with LUTS and sexual dysfunction, an appropriate integrated management approach, based on each patient's symptoms and outcome objectives, is warranted. (c) 2004 Elsevier B.V All rights reserved.
CR ABRAMS P, 1995, BRIT J UROL, V76, P325, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-410X.1995.tb07709.x
   ANDERSSON KE, 1995, PHYSIOL REV, V75, P191
   Andersson KE, 2003, J UROLOGY, V170, pS13
   Andersson KE, 2001, PHARMACOL REV, V53, P417
   Andersson KE, 2003, J UROLOGY, V170, pS6, DOI 10.1097/01.ju.0000075362.08363.a4
   Andersson KE, 2003, BJU INT, V92, P876, DOI 10.1046/j.1464-410X.2003.04590.x
   Andersson KE, 2002, WORLD J UROL, V19, P390, DOI 10.1007/s00345-001-0237-0
   AUA Practice Guidelines Committee, 2003, J UROLOGY, V170, P530
   Aytac IA, 1999, BJU INT, V84, P50
   Baniel J, 2000, EUR UROL, V38, P53, DOI 10.1159/000020252
   BARRY MJ, 1993, J UROLOGY, V150, P351
   Barton M, 1997, HYPERTENSION, V30, P817
   BERRY SJ, 1984, J UROLOGY, V132, P474
   Blanker MH, 2001, J AM GERIATR SOC, V49, P436, DOI 10.1046/j.1532-5415.2001.49088.x
   Blanker MH, 2001, UROLOGY, V57, P763, DOI 10.1016/S0090-4295(00)01091-8
   Bloch W, 1997, PROSTATE, V33, P1
   *BOEHR ING PHARM I, 2002, FLOM TAMS HYDR PRESC
   BOSCH JLHR, 1995, J UROLOGY, V153, P689, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5347(01)67687-0
   Boyle P, 2003, BJU INT, V92, P719, DOI 10.1046/j.1464-410X.2003.04459.x
   Braun M, 2000, INT J IMPOT RES, V12, P305, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijir.3900622
   Braun MH, 2003, EUR UROL, V44, P588, DOI 10.1016/S0302-2838(03)00358-0
   Brookes ST, 2002, BRIT MED J, V324, P1059, DOI 10.1136/bmj.324.7345.1059
   Burnett AL, 1997, NAT MED, V3, P571, DOI 10.1038/nm0597-571
   BURNETT AL, 1995, UROLOGY, V45, P435, DOI 10.1016/S0090-4295(99)80012-0
   Buyukafsar K, 2003, BRIT J PHARMACOL, V140, P743, DOI 10.1038/sj.bjp.0705479
   Buzelin JM, 1997, BRIT J UROL, V79, P898, DOI 10.1046/j.1464-410X.1997.00131.x
   Cai H, 2000, CIRC RES, V87, P840
   Chapple CR, 1996, EUR UROL, V29, P155
   Chitaley K, 2002, BIOCHEM BIOPH RES CO, V298, P427, DOI 10.1016/S0006-291X(02)02458-0
   Chitaley K, 2001, NAT MED, V7, P119, DOI 10.1038/83258
   CHO JJ, 2003, MED SCI MONITOR, V9, DOI UNSP RA63-8
   CHRIST GJ, 1992, AM J PHYSIOL, V263, pH15
   CHRIST GJ, 1991, CAN J PHYSIOL PHARM, V69, P909
   DaSilva FC, 1997, EUR UROL, V31, P272
   De Rose AF, 2002, UROL INT, V68, P95, DOI 10.1159/000048426
   Donovan JL, 1996, BRIT J UROL, V77, P554, DOI 10.1046/j.1464-410X.1996.93013.x
   El-Alfy M, 1999, ENDOCRINOLOGY, V140, P1481, DOI 10.1210/en.140.3.1481
   Elliott SP, 2004, UROLOGY, V63, P1148, DOI 10.1016/j.urology.2004.01.039
   FELDMAN HA, 1994, J UROLOGY, V151, P54
   Frankel SJ, 1998, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V51, P677, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(98)00044-4
   Giuliano F, 2004, BJU INT, V93, P605, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-410X.2004.04674.x
   Haas CA, 1998, UROLOGY, V51, P516, DOI 10.1016/S0090-4295(97)00715-2
   Hansen BL, 2004, EUR UROL, V46, P229, DOI 10.1016/j.eururo.2004.04.005
   Hurt KJ, 2002, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V99, P4061, DOI 10.1073/pnas.052712499
   JARDIN A, 1991, LANCET, V337, P1457, DOI 10.1016/0140-6736(91)93140-5
   Kandeel FR, 2001, ENDOCR REV, V22, P342, DOI 10.1210/er.22.3.342
   Kester RR, 2003, J UROLOGY, V170, P1032, DOI 10.1097/01.ju.0000080440.74266.b1
   Khan MA, 1999, WORLD J UROL, V17, P290, DOI 10.1007/s003450050148
   Kirby RS, 2001, BJU INT, V87, P192, DOI 10.1046/j.1464-410x.2001.02032.x
   Kuiper GGJM, 1997, ENDOCRINOLOGY, V138, P863, DOI 10.1210/en.138.3.863
   Labrie F, 1997, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V82, P2403, DOI 10.1210/jc.82.8.2403
   Larson TR, 2003, UROLOGY, V61, P692, DOI 10.1016/S0090-4295(02)02552-9
   Laumann EO, 1999, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V281, P537, DOI 10.1001/jama.281.6.537
   Leliefeld HHJ, 2002, BJU INT, V89, P208, DOI 10.1046/j.1464-4096.2001.01817.x
   Lepor H, 1998, UROLOGY, V51, P892, DOI 10.1016/S0090-4295(98)00126-5
   Malloy BJ, 1998, J UROLOGY, V160, P937, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5347(01)62836-2
   Martin-Morales A, 2001, J UROLOGY, V166, P569, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5347(05)65986-1
   Master VA, 2001, UROL CLIN N AM, V28, P363, DOI 10.1016/S0094-0143(05)70145-2
   McKeage K, 2002, DRUGS, V62, P633, DOI 10.2165/00003495-200262040-00009
   McMahon CG, 2004, J SEX MED, V1, P58, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2004.10109.x
   McVary KT, 2003, BJU INT, V91, P770, DOI 10.1046/j.1464-410X.2003.04252.x
   MEBUST WK, 1998, CAMPBELLS UROLOGY, P1453
   *MECK CO INC, 2004, PROSC FIN PRESCR INF
   Medina JJ, 1999, MED CLIN N AM, V83, P1213, DOI 10.1016/S0025-7125(05)70159-0
   MEVORACH RA, 1994, J UROLOGY, V152, P510
   Moreira ED, 2003, UROLOGY, V61, P431, DOI 10.1016/S0090-4295(02)02158-1
   Mottet N, 2003, EUR UROL, V44, P101, DOI 10.1016/S0302-2838(03)00154-4
   Namasivayam S, 1998, BRIT J UROL, V82, P842
   Narayan P, 1998, J UROLOGY, V160, P1701, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5347(01)62386-3
   Narayan P, 2001, UROLOGY, V57, P466, DOI 10.1016/S0090-4295(00)01042-6
   Nickel JC, 1996, CAN MED ASSOC J, V155, P1251
   Nicolosi A, 2003, INT J IMPOT RES, V15, P253, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijir.3901010
   DROLLER MJ, 1993, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V270, P83
   Noble AJ, 1997, BRIT J PHARMACOL, V120, P231, DOI 10.1038/sj.bjp.0700907
   OLEARY MP, 1995, UROLOGY, V46, P697, DOI 10.1016/S0090-4295(99)80304-5
   Park KH, 1999, BJU INT, V83, P327
   PERSSON K, 1992, BRIT J PHARMACOL, V107, P178
   PRICE DT, 1993, J UROLOGY, V150, P546
   Pulito VL, 2000, J PHARMACOL EXP THER, V294, P224
   Rees RW, 2003, J UROLOGY, V170, P2517, DOI 10.1097/01.ju.0000085024.47406.6c
   Reilly CM, 1997, J ANDROL, V18, P26
   Roehrborn CG, 2003, BJU INT, V92, P257, DOI 10.1046/j.1464-410X.2003.04309.x
   Roehrborn CG, 2002, UROLOGY, V60, P434, DOI 10.1016/S0090-4295(02)01905-2
   Roehrborn CG, 2001, UROLOGY, V58, P953, DOI 10.1016/S0090-4295(01)01448-0
   Rosen R, 2003, EUR UROL, V44, P637, DOI 10.1016/j.eururo.2003.08.015
   Rosen RC, 1997, UROLOGY, V49, P822, DOI 10.1016/S0090-4295(97)00238-0
   Rosen RC, 2004, UROLOGY, V64, P777, DOI 10.1016/j.urology.2004.04.056
   Rosen RC, 2002, INT J IMPOT RES, V14, P226, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijir.3900857
   Rudner XL, 1999, CIRCULATION, V100, P2336
   Sairam K, 2002, BJU INT, V90, P836, DOI 10.1046/j.1464-4096.2002.03040.x
   Schou J, 1996, Scand J Urol Nephrol Suppl, V179, P119
   Solomon H, 2003, HEART, V89, P251, DOI 10.1136/heart.89.3.251
   TAKEDA M, 1995, UROLOGY, V45, P440, DOI 10.1016/S0090-4295(99)80013-2
   Tubaro A, 2001, EUR UROL, V40, P19, DOI 10.1159/000049873
   Vallancien G, 2003, J UROLOGY, V169, P2257, DOI 10.1097/01.ju.0000067940.76090.73
   Van Kerrebroeck P, 2002, EUR UROL, V41
   van Kerrebroeck P, 2002, EUR UROL, V41, P54, DOI 10.1016/S0302-2838(01)00016-1
   Van Moorselaar R, 2003, J UROLOGY, V169, P478
   Walden PD, 1999, J UROLOGY, V161, P635, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5347(01)61986-4
   Waldinger MD, 2002, J UROLOGY, V168, P2359, DOI 10.1097/01.ju.0000035599.35887.8f
   Waldinger MD, 1998, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V92, P111, DOI 10.1016/S0166-4328(97)00183-6
   WASSON JH, 1995, NEW ENGL J MED, V332, P75, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199501123320202
   Wettschureck N, 2002, J MOL MED, V80, P629, DOI 10.1007/s00109-002-0370-2
   Wincze J, 2004, UROLOGY, V64, P351, DOI 10.1016/j.urology.2004.03.041
   Zakaria Lara, 2001, International Urology and Nephrology, V33, P283, DOI 10.1023/A:1015292603884
NR 105
TC 86
BP 824
EP 837
PY 2005
PD JUN
VL 47
IS 6
DI 10.1016/j.eururo.2004.12.013
GA 940ZS
UT WOS:000230185000015
ER

PT J
AU Erdwins, CJ
   Buffardi, LC
   Casper, WJ
   O'Brien, AS
AF Erdwins, CJ
   Buffardi, LC
   Casper, WJ
   O'Brien, AS
TI The relationship of women's role strain to social support, role
   satisfaction, and self-efficacy
SO FAMILY RELATIONS
J9 FAM RELAT
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 George Mason Univ, Dept Psychol, Sch Management, Fairfax, VA 22030 USA.
RP Erdwins, CJ, George Mason Univ, Dept Psychol, Sch Management, Mail Stop 3F5, Fairfax, VA 22030 USA.
DE employed mothers; role strain; self-efficacy; social support; work and
   family
ID WORK-FAMILY CONFLICT; PERCEIVED ORGANIZATIONAL SUPPORT; MATERNAL
   SEPARATION ANXIETY; MARRIED PROFESSIONAL WOMEN; ROLE STRESSORS;
   CHILD-CARE; INTERROLE CONFLICT; LIFE SATISFACTION; JOB; GENDER
AB The relationship of social support role satisfaction, and self-efficacy to measures of role strain was explored in, a sample of 129 married, employed women with at least 1 preschool-aged child. Self-efficacy in work and parental roles proved to be a significant predictor of these women's work-family conflict and role overload respectively. lit addition, satisfaction,with their child care was related to significantly less anxiety about being separated from their. young children. Spousal and supervisor support also accounted for. significant variation in work-family conflict, brit the impact of organizational support on role conflict was fully mediated by job self-efficacy.
CR AMATEA ES, 1991, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V15, P419, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1991.tb00418.x
   Ayree S., 1998, HUM RELAT, V51, P73
   AYREE S, 1992, HUM RELAT, V45, P813
   BANDURA A, 1986, SOCIAL FDN THOUGHT
   BANYARD VL, 1993, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V17, P303, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1993.tb00489.x
   BARLING J, 1993, WORK STRESS, V7, P315, DOI 10.1080/02678379308257071
   BARNETT RC, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P135, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.49.1.135
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BARUCH GK, 1987, SPOUSE PARENT WORKER, P63
   Buffardi L C, 1997, J Occup Health Psychol, V2, P84, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.2.1.84
   BURKE PJ, 1991, AM SOCIOL REV, V56, P836, DOI 10.2307/2096259
   Burley K., 1989, THESIS CLAREMONT GRA
   BURLEY KA, 1995, J SOC PSYCHOL, V135, P483
   Cook J., 1981, EXPERIENCE WORK
   COOKE RA, 1984, J APPL PSYCHOL, V69, P252, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.69.2.252
   CROSBY FJ, 1991, JUGGLING
   EISENBERGER R, 1986, J APPL PSYCHOL, V71, P500, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.71.3.500
   ELMAN MR, 1984, FAM RELAT, V33, P317, DOI 10.2307/583799
   ERDWINS CJ, 1998, CHILD YOUTH CARE FOR, V27, P111, DOI 10.1007/BF02589546
   Frone M R, 1996, J Occup Health Psychol, V1, P57, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.1.1.57
   GALINSKY E, 1992, CHILD CARE IN THE 1990S, P159
   Gibaud-Wallston J., 1978, ANN M AM PSYCH ASS T
   GOFF SJ, 1990, PERS PSYCHOL, V43, P793, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1990.tb00683.x
   GOLDBERG WA, 1989, CHILD YOUTH CARE FOR, V18, P23, DOI 10.1007/BF01086798
   GREENBERGER E, 1989, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V17, P755, DOI 10.1007/BF00922737
   GREENHAUS JH, 1985, ACAD MANAGE REV, V10, P76, DOI 10.2307/258214
   GREENHAUS JH, 1987, J VOCAT BEHAV, V31, P200, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(87)90057-1
   GROSS D, 1995, RES NURS HEALTH, V18, P489, DOI 10.1002/nur.4770180605
   GUTEK BA, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P560, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.76.4.560
   Hochschild A, 1989, 2 SHIFT WORKING PARE
   HOCK E, 1990, DEV PSYCHOL, V26, P285, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.26.2.285
   HOCK E, 1989, CHILD DEV, V60, P793, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1989.tb03510.x
   Hock E., 1988, MATERNAL EMPLOYMENT, P191
   HOLAHAN CK, 1979, HUM RELAT, V32, P451, DOI 10.1177/001872677903200602
   HUGHES DL, 1994, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V18, P251, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1994.tb00454.x
   JOHNSTON C, 1989, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V18, P167, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp1802_8
   Jordan J., 1997, WOMENS GROWTH DIVERS
   Kahn R. L., 1964, ORG STRESS
   KAHN SE, 1988, COUNSELING PSYCHOL Q, V1, P145, DOI 10.1080/09515078808254197
   Adams GA, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P411, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.81.4.411
   KOPELMAN RE, 1983, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V32, P198, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(83)90147-2
   Kossek EE, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P139
   LOERCH KJ, 1989, J VOCAT BEHAV, V35, P288, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(89)90031-6
   Maddux J., 1995, SELF EFFICACY ADAPTA
   MASON KO, 1992, CHILD CARE IN THE 1990S, P127
   MATSUI T, 1992, J VOCAT BEHAV, V41, P79, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(92)90040-7
   MCBRIDE S, 1988, DEV PSYCHOL, V24, P407, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.24.3.407
   MCBRIDE SL, 1990, CHILD CARE MATERNAL, P53
   Milkie MA, 1999, J MARRIAGE FAM, V61, P476, DOI 10.2307/353763
   ODRISCOLL MP, 1992, J APPL PSYCHOL, V77, P272, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.77.3.272
   OZER EM, 1995, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V19, P315, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1995.tb00078.x
   PARASURAMAN S, 1992, J ORGAN BEHAV, V13, P339, DOI 10.1002/job.4030130403
   REIFMAN A, 1991, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V15, P431, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1991.tb00419.x
   ROSS CE, 1983, AM SOCIOL REV, V48, P809, DOI 10.2307/2095327
   SHORE LM, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P637, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.76.5.637
   SUCHET M, 1986, J OCCUP BEHAV, V7, P167, DOI 10.1002/job.4030070302
   THOMAS LT, 1995, J APPL PSYCHOL, V80, P6, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.80.1.6
   Thompson C. A., 1992, WOMANPOWER MANAGING, P59
   THORNTON B, 1992, SEX ROLES, V27, P307, DOI 10.1007/BF00289931
   VANMETER MJS, 1982, FAM RELAT, V31, P131
   WARREN JA, 1995, FAM RELAT, V44, P163, DOI 10.2307/584803
   Weiss D J, 1967, MANUAL MINNESOTA SAT
   WIDRICH L, 1994, S AFR J PSYCHOL, V24, P122
NR 63
TC 44
BP 230
EP 238
PY 2001
PD JUL
VL 50
IS 3
DI 10.1111/j.1741-3729.2001.00230.x
GA 448MY
UT WOS:000169631700005
ER

PT J
AU Gulbrandsen, P
   Benth, JS
   Dahl, FA
   Jensen, BF
   Finset, A
   Hall, JA
AF Gulbrandsen, Pal
   Benth, Jurate Saltyte
   Dahl, Fredrik Andreas
   Jensen, Bard Fossli
   Finset, Arnstein
   Hall, Judith A.
TI Specialist Physicians' Sensitivity to Patient Affect and Satisfaction
SO MEDICAL CARE
J9 MED CARE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Gulbrandsen, Pal; Dahl, Fredrik Andreas; Jensen, Bard Fossli] Akershus Univ Hosp, HOKH, Res Ctr, N-1478 Lorenskog, Norway.
   [Gulbrandsen, Pal; Benth, Jurate Saltyte] Inst Clin Med, Oslo, Norway.
   [Finset, Arnstein] Univ Oslo, Dept Behav Sci, Inst Basal Med Sci, Oslo, Norway.
   [Hall, Judith A.] Northeastern Univ, Dept Psychol, Boston, MA 02115 USA.
RP Gulbrandsen, P, Akershus Univ Hosp, HOKH, Res Ctr, Mail Drawer 95, N-1478 Lorenskog, Norway.
EM pal.gulbrandsen@medisin.uio.no
DE communication; interpersonal sensitivity; accuracy; physician; patient;
   affect
ID RANDOMIZED CONTROLLED-TRIAL; PATIENTS EXPRESSIONS; PRIMARY-CARE;
   COMMUNICATION; CONSULTATIONS; RESPONSES; EMPATHY; CANCER; CUES
AB Background: Studies indicate that physicians do not respond adequately to patients' emotional issues. Physician sensitivity to patient affect has not been much explored.
   Objectives: To describe specialist physicians' sensitivity to patient affect and satisfaction.
   Research Design: Cross-sectional study of physicians' and patients' postvisit questionnaire statements about patient affective states and satisfaction.
   Subjects: A representative sample of 71 physicians covering nonpsychiatric clinical specialties in a general teaching hospital were observed during 497 encounters with patients (outpatient, inpatient on rounds, emergency room, maximum 8 encounters per physician).
   Measures: Standardized correlations between physician and patient statements.
   Results: Physician statements about patient negative affect were moderately correlated with patient self-report of negative affect [r=0.379 (0.301; 0.452)]. Physician statements about patient positive affect and patient satisfaction were weakly correlated with patient self-report of positive affect [r=0.238 (0.153; 0.319)] and satisfaction [r=0.219 (0.134; 0.301)]. Internists [r=0.300 (0.161; 0.428)] were significantly less sensitive to negative affect than surgeons [r=0.500 (0.360; 0.618), P=0.038] and neurologists [r=0.621 (0.432; 0.758), P=0.007]. Physicians previously known by the patient were significantly more sensitive to negative affect than those who were not known [r=0.509 (0.391; 0.611) vs. 0.293 (0.189; 0.390), P=0.006]. We could not find differences in affective sensitivity between male and female physicians.
   Conclusions: Specialist physicians have moderate ability to identify patient negative affect and poor ability to identify patient positive affect and patient satisfaction.
CR Anvik T, 2008, MED TEACH, V303, P272
   Brown AK, 2009, BRIT J SPORT MED, V43, P608, DOI 10.1136/bjsm.2008.049882
   De Peuters S, 2001, CHRON RESP DIS, V8, P11
   Epstein RM, 2007, J GEN INTERN MED, V22, P1731, DOI 10.1007/s11606-007-0416-9
   Gulbrandsen P, 2010, J MED ETHICS, V36, P126, DOI 10.1136/jme.2009.033456
   Hall J. A., 1984, NONVERBAL SEX DIFFER
   Hall JA, 2009, J GEN INTERN MED, V24, P1217, DOI 10.1007/s11606-009-1107-5
   HALL JA, 1978, PSYCHOL BULL, V85, P845, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.85.4.845
   Hall JA, 1999, MED CARE, V37, P1164, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199911000-00008
   Jensen BF, 2011, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V84, P163, DOI 10.1016/j.pec.2010.08.028
   Levinson W, 2000, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V284, P1021, DOI 10.1001/jama.284.8.1021
   MERKEL WT, 1984, MED CARE, V22, P453, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198405000-00009
   Mjaaland TA, 2011, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V84, P332, DOI 10.1016/j.pec.2011.02.001
   Mjaaland TA, 2011, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V85, P356, DOI 10.1016/j.pec.2010.12.031
   Morse DS, 2008, ARCH INTERN MED, V168, P1853, DOI 10.1001/archinte.168.17.1853
   Rao JK, 2007, MED CARE, V45, P340, DOI 10.1097/01.mlr.0000254516.04961.d5
   Roter DL, 2002, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V288, P756, DOI 10.1001/jama.288.6.756
   Salmon P, 2007, PSYCHOSOM MED, V69, P571, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e3180cabc85
   Sharma A, 2007, ANN SURG ONCOL, V14, P3435, DOI 10.1245/s10434-007-9554-x
   Smith RC, 1998, ANN INTERN MED, V128, P118
   SPIRO H, 1992, ANN INTERN MED, V116, P843
   STEIGER JH, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V87, P245, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.87.2.245
   Street RL, 2009, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V74, P295, DOI 10.1016/j.pec.2008.11.015
   Vogt DS, 2003, J PERS, V71, P267
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Zimmermann C, 2007, PSYCHOL BULL, V133, P438, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.133.3.438
NR 26
TC 0
BP 290
EP 293
PY 2012
PD APR
VL 50
IS 4
DI 10.1097/MLR.0b013e318242313e
GA 907SH
UT WOS:000301437600004
ER

PT J
AU Charbonneau, S
   Scherzer, BP
   Aspirot, D
   Cohen, H
AF Charbonneau, S
   Scherzer, BP
   Aspirot, D
   Cohen, H
TI Perception and production of facial and prosodic emotions by chronic CVA
   patients
SO NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA
J9 NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Quebec, Dept Psychol, Montreal, PQ H3C 3P8, Canada.
   Univ Quebec, Ctr Neurosci Cognit, Montreal, PQ H3C 3P8, Canada.
RP Scherzer, BP, Univ Quebec, Dept Psychol, POB 8888, Montreal, PQ H3C 3P8, Canada.
DE ischemic brain damage; emotion perception; emotion production; faces;
   prosody; chronicity
ID BRAIN-DAMAGED PATIENTS; RIGHT-HEMISPHERE INFARCTS; LATERAL ASYMMETRY;
   NEGATIVE EMOTIONS; EXPRESSION; RECOGNITION; FACES; COMPREHENSION;
   SPEECH; SPECIALIZATION
AB Variable etiology, limited testing of emotions and inclusion of patients in acute and chronic phases have made it difficult to specify the extent of right hemisphere involvement in the processing of emotional material. In addition, there is an absence of data concerning CVA patients' long-term abilities to process emotional information. Two groups of subjects with unilateral brain damage (15 RBD, 17 LBD), matched for chronicity (minimum 12 months post-CVA), etiology (ischemic CVA), duration of hospitalization and other variables, and an appropriate control group participated in two experiments to address these concerns. In the first experiment, subjects were given a series of tasks (discrimination, identification, imitation, production on request) to assess their processing of facial expressions of the six universal emotions [P. Ekman, W., Friesen, Unmasking the face, Prentice-Hall, Englewood Cliffs, 1975]. The results showed that three emotions (surprise, happiness, fear) discriminate between RBD and LBD patients and controls, with RBD subjects performing worse than the other groups on the identification task only. Using tasks of the same nature, the second experiment investigated the processing of emotional prosody. The results showed that three emotions (fear, sadness, anger) discriminate between RBD and LBD patients and controls, with RBD subjects again performing worse than the others on the discrimination, imitation and production on request tasks. LBD subjects performed as well as normal controls on almost all tasks. The RBD subjects were the only ones who showed relatively consistent impairment in the processing of both facial and prosodic emotional information. Taken together, these data strongly suggest that the right hemisphere is preferentially involved in processing emotional information in the chronic phase of brain damage. (C) 2002 Elsevier Science Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Adolphs R, 1996, J NEUROSCI, V16, P7678
   Baum SR, 1997, APHASIOLOGY, V11, P177, DOI 10.1080/02687039708248463
   BENOWITZ LI, 1983, CORTEX, V19, P5
   BERNIER S, 1987, UNPUB ETUDE EXPLORAT
   BLONDER LX, 1991, BRAIN, V114, P1115, DOI 10.1093/brain/114.3.1115
   BOROD JC, 1990, J COMMUN DISORD, V23, P247, DOI 10.1016/0021-9924(90)90003-H
   BOROD JC, 1980, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V18, P237, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(80)90070-6
   BOROD JC, 1990, BRAIN COGNITION, V13, P167, DOI 10.1016/0278-2626(90)90048-S
   BOROD JC, 1986, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V24, P169
   Borod JC, 1998, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V12, P446, DOI 10.1037//0894-4105.12.3.446
   BOWERS D, 1985, BRAIN COGNITION, V4, P258, DOI 10.1016/0278-2626(85)90020-X
   BRADVIK B, 1991, ACTA NEUROL SCAND, V84, P114
   BRADVIK B, 1990, ACTA NEUROL SCAND, V81, P61
   BRYDEN MP, 1991, CORTEX, V27, P229
   BRYSON SE, 1991, CORTEX, V27, P359
   Buchanan TW, 2000, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V9, P227, DOI 10.1016/S0926-6410(99)00060-9
   CACIOPPO JT, 1981, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V7, P333, DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.7.2.333
   CALTAGIRONE C, 1989, CORTEX, V25, P653
   CANCELLIERE AEB, 1990, BRAIN COGNITION, V13, P133, DOI 10.1016/0278-2626(90)90046-Q
   CHRISTMAN SD, 1993, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V31, P621, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(93)90056-6
   CICONE M, 1980, CORTEX, V16, P145
   Damasio AR, 2000, PRINCIPLES BEHAV COG, P294
   DEKOSKY ST, 1980, BRAIN LANG, V9, P206, DOI 10.1016/0093-934X(80)90141-8
   DUDA PD, 1984, CORTEX, V20, P253
   EHLERS L, 1987, ACTA NEUROL SCAND, V76, P251
   Ekman P., 1976, PICTURES FACIAL AFFE
   Ekman P., 1975, UNMASKING FACE
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   Gainotti G., 1989, HDB NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, P345
   George MS, 1996, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V53, P665
   HAGGARD MP, 1971, Q J EXP PSYCHOL, V23, P168, DOI 10.1080/14640747108400237
   HEILMAN KM, 1984, NEUROLOGY, V34, P917
   Heilman K.M., 1993, CLIN NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, P461
   HEILMAN KM, 1975, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V38, P69, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.38.1.69
   HERRERO JV, 1990, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V71, P479
   HUGHES CP, 1983, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V40, P732
   KENT J, 1988, INT J NEUROSCI, V43, P81, DOI 10.3109/00207458808985783
   LECOURS AR, 1986, PROTOCOLE MONTREAL T
   Ley R G, 1982, Brain Cogn, V1, P3, DOI 10.1016/0278-2626(82)90002-1
   LEY RG, 1979, BRAIN LANG, V7, P127, DOI 10.1016/0093-934X(79)90010-5
   Luks TL, 1998, BRAIN LANG, V65, P313, DOI 10.1006/brln.1998.1993
   Mandal MK, 1996, INT J NEUROSCI, V84, P87, DOI 10.3109/00207459608987253
   Mandal MK, 1998, BEHAV MODIF, V22, P167, DOI 10.1177/01454455980222004
   MANDAL MK, 1991, CORTEX, V27, P247
   Mandal MK, 1999, J NERV MENT DIS, V187, P603, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199910000-00003
   Montreys CR, 1998, INT J NEUROSCI, V96, P269
   NATALE M, 1983, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V21, P555, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(83)90011-8
   NUDO RJ, 2000, CEREBRAL REORGANIZAT, P168
   OLDFIELD RC, 1971, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V9, P97, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(71)90067-4
   Pell MD, 1998, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V36, P701, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(98)00008-6
   Pell MD, 1997, BRAIN LANG, V57, P80, DOI 10.1006/brln.1997.1638
   REUTERLORENZ P, 1981, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V19, P609, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(81)90030-0
   REUTERLORENZ PA, 1983, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V21, P687, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(83)90068-4
   ROSS ED, 1981, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V38, P561
   Ross ED, 1997, BRAIN LANG, V56, P27, DOI 10.1006/brln.1997.1731
   SACKEIM HA, 1978, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V16, P473, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(78)90070-2
   SAFER MA, 1977, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V3, P75, DOI 10.1037//0096-1523.3.1.75
   Schmitt JJ, 1997, CORTEX, V33, P65
   Snow D, 2000, DEV NEUROPSYCHOL, V17, P1, DOI 10.1207/S15326942DN1701_01
   Sprengelmeyer R, 1998, P ROY SOC B-BIOL SCI, V265, P1927
   STARKSTEIN SE, 1994, NEUROLOGY, V44, P515
   TUCKER DM, 1977, NEUROLOGY, V27, P947
   VANLANCKER D, 1992, J SPEECH HEAR RES, V35, P963
   WEDDELL RA, 1990, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V28, P49, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(90)90085-3
NR 64
TC 23
BP 605
EP 613
PY 2003
VL 41
IS 5
DI 10.1016/S0028-3932(02)00202-6
GA 654FQ
UT WOS:000181483900009
ER

PT J
AU Ferreira, VM
   Sherman, AM
AF Ferreira, V. M.
   Sherman, A. M.
TI The relationship of optimism, pain and social support to well-being in
   older adults with osteoarthritis
SO AGING & MENTAL HEALTH
J9 AGING MENT HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 Brandeis Univ, Waltham, MA 02254 USA.
RP Ferreira, VM, Brandeis Univ, Waltham, MA 02254 USA.
EM vmf@brandeis.edu
ID LIFE ORIENTATION TEST; RHEUMATOID-ARTHRITIS; DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS;
   MULTIPLE-SCLEROSIS; PSYCHOSOCIAL ADJUSTMENT; DISPOSITIONAL OPTIMISM;
   COPING STRATEGIES; TRAIT ANXIETY; SELF-ESTEEM; PESSIMISM
AB Improving the psychological well-being of individuals with osteoarthritis (OA) is an important concern because the condition is highly prevalent and has no known cure. Few studies have assessed the joint contribution of social, personality, and physical factors in relation to well-being for OA patients. In a cross-sectional sample of older adults with OA (n = 73, 73% female), we assessed the role of support perceptions, optimism and pain in depressive symptoms and life satisfaction. Greater optimism and support were significantly related to both greater life satisfaction and lower depressive symptoms. Further, optimism partially mediated the relationship of pain to life satisfaction, while support partially mediated the role of pain in depressive symptoms. The interplay of these variables in relation to well-being is discussed in the context of chronic illness and older adulthood.
CR Antonucci T. C., 2004, GROWING TOGETHER PER, P24
   ANTONUCCI TC, 1990, SOCIAL NETWORK RES S, P161
   ANTONUCCI TC, 1993, ENCY ADULT DEV, P40
   Baltes M., 1996, MANY FACES DEPENDENC
   Bandura A., 1988, COGNITIVE PERSPECTIV, P37
   Barnwell AM, 1997, SOC SCI MED, V45, P411, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(96)00356-5
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Benyamini Y, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V38, P1463, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.09.020
   Berkman LF, 2000, SOC SCI MED, V51, P843, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(00)00065-4
   Bisconti TL, 1999, GERONTOLOGIST, V39, P94
   Blixen C., 1999, J NURS SCHOLARSHIP, V31, P221, DOI 10.1111/j.1547-5069.1999.tb00484.x
   Bookwala J, 2003, PSYCHOL AGING, V18, P844, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.18.4.844
   Brenes GA, 2002, J BEHAV MED, V25, P219, DOI 10.1023/A:1015376510466
   Brenner G F, 1994, J Clin Psychol Med Settings, V1, P115, DOI 10.1007/BF01999741
   Bromberger JT, 1996, PSYCHOL AGING, V11, P207, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.11.2.207
   CARVER CS, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P267, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.56.2.267
   Cummins R. A., 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P37, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1015678915305
   de Ridder D, 2000, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V5, P141
   DeVellis RF, 1986, HLTH ED RES, V1, P61, DOI 10.1093/her/1.1.61
   Evers AWM, 1998, BEHAV RES THER, V36, P179, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(98)00019-9
   Ferreira VM, 2006, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V62, P255, DOI 10.2190/0KMV-RU7X-CAQM-0RRA
   Finch JF, 2001, J PERS, V69, P27, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00135
   Fournier M, 2002, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V7, P409, DOI 10.1348/135910702320645390
   GIL KM, 1987, PAIN, V29, P209, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(87)91037-2
   Harju BL, 1998, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V13, P185
   Isaacowitz DM, 2002, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V54, P233, DOI 10.2190/J6E5-NP5K-2UC4-2F8B
   Keefe FJ, 2002, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V70, P640, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.70.3.640
   Keefe FJ, 1999, RHEUM DIS CLIN N AM, V25, P81, DOI 10.1016/S0889-857X(05)70056-9
   Klinger L, 1999, CLIN J PAIN, V15, P275, DOI 10.1097/00002508-199912000-00003
   LABORDE JM, 1985, RES NURS HEALTH, V8, P183, DOI 10.1002/nur.4770080212
   LAI JCL, 1994, PSYCHOL REP, V75, P1507
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   LONG BC, 1993, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V23, P1069, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1993.tb01022.x
   MARSHALL GN, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P1067, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.6.1067
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   Penninx BWJH, 1998, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V17, P551, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.17.6.551
   Peterson C., 1991, HLTH OPTIMISM
   Preacher K. J., 2003, CALCULATION SOBEL TE
   RADLOFF LS, 1977, APPL PSYCH MEAS, V3, P385
   Reinhardt JP, 2000, J APPL GERONTOL, V19, P345
   REKER GT, 1985, COGNITION STRESS AGI, P134
   Roberts BL, 1996, ARTHRIT CARE RES, V9, P67, DOI 10.1002/art.1790090112
   RUSSELL DW, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P190, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.6.2.190
   Sack KE, 1995, WESTERN J MED, V163, P579
   SCHEIER MF, 1992, COGNITIVE THER RES, V16, P201, DOI 10.1007/BF01173489
   SCHEIER MF, 1987, J PERS, V55, P169, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1987.tb00434.x
   SCHEIER MF, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.6.1063
   SCHULZ R, 1988, PSYCHOL AGING, V3, P131, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.3.2.131
   SCHUMACKER HR, 1988, PRIMER RHEUMATIC DIS
   SHERBOURNE CD, 1991, SOC SCI MED, V32, P705, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(91)90150-B
   Sherman AM, 2003, SOC SCI MED, V56, P247, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(02)00023-0
   Symister P, 2003, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V22, P123, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.22.2.123
   Walen HR, 2000, J SOC PERS RELAT, V17, P5, DOI 10.1177/0265407500171001
   Wallace KA, 2001, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V23, P267, DOI 10.1207/153248301753225892
   WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199206000-00002
   Zautra AJ, 2000, OCCUP THER J RES, V20, p21S
NR 56
TC 31
BP 89
EP 98
PY 2007
PD JAN
VL 11
IS 1
DI 10.1080/13607860600736166
GA 116JX
UT WOS:000242799900013
ER

PT J
AU Del Rio, N
AF Del Rio, Norma
TI Happiness in Children. Measurement, correlates and enhancement of
   positive subjective well-being
SO APPLIED RESEARCH IN QUALITY OF LIFE
J9 APPL RES QUAL LIFE
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 [Del Rio, Norma] Univ Autonoma Metropolitana, Mexico City, DF, Mexico.
RP Del Rio, N, Univ Autonoma Metropolitana, Mexico City, DF, Mexico.
EM nadelrio@correo.xoc.uam.mx
CR HOLDER MD, 2012, HAPPINESS CHILDREN M
   Marina J. A., 1995, ETICA NAUFRAGOS
   Shonkoff JP, 2012, PEDIATRICS, V129, pE232, DOI 10.1542/peds.2011-2663
NR 3
TC 0
BP 407
EP 408
PY 2013
PD SEP
VL 8
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s11482-013-9253-7
GA 192XO
UT WOS:000322521400009
ER

PT J
AU Kerns, HN
AF Kerns, H. N.
TI THE PSYCHOLOGY OF HAPPINESS
SO MENTAL HYGIENE
J9 MENT HYG
LA English
DT Book Review
CR PITKIN WB, 1929, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
NR 1
TC 0
BP 747
EP 747
PY 1930
PD JUL
VL 14
IS 3
GA V80WE
UT WOS:000205465600022
ER

PT J
AU Hertenstein, MJ
   Keltner, D
AF Hertenstein, Matthew J.
   Keltner, Dacher
TI Gender and the Communication of Emotion Via Touch
SO SEX ROLES
J9 SEX ROLES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hertenstein, Matthew J.] Depauw Univ, Dept Psychol, Greencastle, IN 46135 USA.
   [Keltner, Dacher] Univ Calif Berkeley, Berkeley, CA 94720 USA.
RP Hertenstein, MJ, Depauw Univ, Dept Psychol, 7 Larabee St,Harrison Hall, Greencastle, IN 46135 USA.
EM mhertenstein@depauw.edu
DE Touch; Emotional communication; Tactile; Contact; Gender differences
ID SEX-DIFFERENCES; EXPRESSION; BEHAVIOR; WOMEN; MEN; METAANALYSIS;
   STEREOTYPES; EXPERIENCE; INTELLIGENCE; MULTIMETHOD
AB We reanalyzed a data set consisting of a U.S. undergraduate sample (N = 212) from a previous study (Hertenstein et al. 2006a) that showed that touch communicates distinct emotions between humans. In the current reanalysis, we found that anger was communicated at greater-than-chance levels only when a male comprised at least one member of a communicating dyad. Sympathy was communicated at greater-than-chance levels only when a female comprised at least one member of the dyad. Finally, happiness was communicated only if females comprised the entire dyad. The current analysis demonstrates gender asymmetries in the accuracy of communicating distinct emotions via touch between humans.
CR Argyle M., 1975, BODILY COMMUNICATION
   Bailenson JN, 2007, HUM-COMPUT INTERACT, V22, P325
   Banse R, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P614, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.3.614
   Becker DV, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V92, P179, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.92.2.179
   Berkowitz L., 1993, AGGRESSION ITS CAUSE
   Biernat M, 2003, AM PSYCHOL, V58, P1019, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.58.12.1019
   BIRNBAUM DW, 1984, SEX ROLES, V10, P677, DOI 10.1007/BF00287379
   Brody L. R., 1993, HUMAN FEELINGS EXPLO, P87
   Brody L. R., 2008, HDB EMOTIONS, P395
   Brody L, 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P338
   Citrin L. B., 2004, SOCIAL LIFE EMOTIONS, P203
   Clark Candace, 1997, MISERY CO SYMPATHY E
   Clark RD, 1997, ADOLESCENCE, V32, P81
   Clynes M., 1982, MUSIC MIND BRAIN NEU, P47
   Daly Martin, 1994, MALE VIOLENCE, P253
   Day AL, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V36, P1443, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(03)00240-X
   EISENBERG N, 1983, PSYCHOL BULL, V94, P100, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.94.1.100
   EISENBERG N, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P55, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.57.1.55
   Ekman P, 1978, FACIAL ACTION CODING
   EKMAN P, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P384, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.48.4.384
   Ekman Paul, 1972, NEBRASKA S MOTIVATIO, P207
   Elfenbein HA, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P203, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.2.203
   FISCHER AH, 1993, FEM PSYCHOL, V3, P303, DOI 10.1177/0959353593033002
   Fivush R, 2006, CHILD DEV, V77, P1568, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2006.00960.x
   Frank MG, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P75, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.1.75
   Gilligan C., 1982, DIFFERENT VOICE PSYC
   Goetz J. L., 2007, SELF CONSCIOUS EMOTI, P153
   Gohm CL, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P679, DOI 10.1177/0146167200268004
   GROSS JJ, 1994, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V31, P460, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1994.tb01049.x
   Gross JJ, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P170, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.1.170
   HALBERSTADT AG, 1988, SEX ROLES, V19, P589, DOI 10.1007/BF00289738
   Hall J. A., 1990, NONVERBAL SEX DIFFER
   Hall J. A., 2000, GENDER EMOTION SOCIA, P97, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511628191.006
   Hall JA, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P898, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.898
   Hall J.A., 2002, EMPIRICAL REFLECTION, P155
   Henley N., 1977, BODY POLITICS POWER
   Henley N. M., 1995, GENDER POWER COMMUNI, P27
   HENLEY NM, 1973, B PSYCHONOMIC SOC, V2, P91
   Hertenstein MJ, 2010, EMOT REV, V2, P130, DOI 10.1177/1754073909355005
   Hertenstein MJ, 2006, GENET SOC GEN PSYCH, V132, P5, DOI 10.3200/MONO.132.1.5-94
   Hertenstein MJ, 2001, INFANCY, V2, P549, DOI 10.1207/S15327078IN0204_09
   Hertenstein MJ, 2002, HUM DEV, V45, P70, DOI 10.1159/000048154
   Hertenstein MJ, 2006, EMOTION, V6, P528, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.6.3.528
   Hertenstein MJ, 2009, EMOTION, V9, P566, DOI 10.1037/a0016108
   Hess U, 2007, STUD EMO SO, P33, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511499838.003
   Hess U, 2004, EMOTION, V4, P378, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.4.4.378
   Hess U, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P609
   Izard C. E., 1979, MAXIMALLY DISC UNPUB
   JONES SE, 1985, COMMUN MONOGR, V52, P19
   Kagan J., 2007, WHAT IS EMOTION HIST
   KENRICK DT, 2004, PSYCHOL GENDER, P65
   Kirouac G., 1999, SOCIAL CONTEXT NONVE, P182
   KNAPP M. L., 1997, NONVERBAL COMMUNICAT
   Kring A. M., 2000, GENDER EMOTION SOCIA, P211, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511628191.011
   Kring AM, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P686, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.3.686
   LaFrance M., 1994, POWER GENDER SOCIAL, P287
   LaFrance M, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P305, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.2.305
   LaFrance Marianne, 1999, SOCIAL CONTEXT NONVE, P45
   Mayer JD, 1999, INTELLIGENCE, V27, P267, DOI 10.1016/S0160-2896(99)00016-1
   Plant EA, 2000, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V24, P81, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.2000.tb01024.x
   Rime B, 2002, VERBAL COMMUNICATION OF EMOTIONS: INTERDISCIPLINARY PERSPECTIVES, P185
   Robinson MD, 1997, SEX ROLES, V36, P235, DOI 10.1007/BF02766270
   Roter DL, 2002, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V288, P756, DOI 10.1001/jama.288.6.756
   Scherer KR, 2003, SER AFFECTIVE SCI, P433
   Shields S.A., 2000, GENDER EMOTION SOCIA, P3, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511628191.002
   Shiota M. N., 2006, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V1, P61, DOI [10.1080/17439760500510833, DOI 10.1080/17439760500510833]
   Simon RW, 2004, AM J SOCIOL, V109, P1137, DOI 10.1086/382111
   Smith J, 2007, INT J HUM-COMPUT ST, V65, P376, DOI 10.1016/j.ijhcs.2006.11.006
   STIER DS, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P440, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.2.440
   Tiedens Larissa Z., 2004, SOCIAL LIFE EMOTIONS
   Timmers M, 2003, COGNITION EMOTION, V17, P41, DOI 10.1080/02699930143000653
   Tracy JL, 2009, EMOTION, V9, P554, DOI 10.1037/a0015766
   WEISS SJ, 1992, NURS RES, V41, P82
   Wood W, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P699, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.5.699
NR 74
TC 3
BP 70
EP 80
PY 2011
PD JAN
VL 64
IS 1-2
DI 10.1007/s11199-010-9842-y
GA 702EB
UT WOS:000285876300007
ER

PT J
AU HEINEKEN, E
   SPAETH, G
AF HEINEKEN, E
   SPAETH, G
TI ECOLOGY AND PERSONALITY AS DETERMINANTS OF LIFE-SATISFACTION IN LATE
   ADULTHOOD
SO ZEITSCHRIFT FUR GERONTOLOGIE
J9 Z GERONTOL
LA German
DT Article
RP HEINEKEN, E, UNIV GESAMTHSCH DUISBURG,FACH PSYCHOL,LOTHARSTR 65,D-4100 DUISBURG,FED REP GER.
CR ALTMAN I, 1984, ELDERLY PEOPLE ENV
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   CAMPBELL A, 1976, AM PSYCHOL, V31, P117, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.31.2.117
   CLOSS C, 1986, Z GERONTOL, V19, P47
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   DURSCHEID H, 1984, ZWISCHEN GRAUEN PANT
   EYSENCK HJ, 1974, EYSENCK PERSONLICHKE
   FAHRENBERG J, 1986, PSYCHOTHERAPIE PSYCH, V11, P347
   FENGLER AP, 1981, J GERONTOL, V36, P750
   GEORGE LK, 1981, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V2, P345
   HAVIGHURST JR, 1962, SOCIAL PSYCHOL ASPEC
   HOLOHAN GI, 1986, ANN REV PSYCHOL, V37, P381
   KRAMPEN G, 1979, Z EXPER ANGEW PSYCHO, V36, P1177
   Lehr U, 1984, Z Gerontol, V17, P303
   LOHR G, 1974, DIAGNOSTICA, V20, P83
   MOOS RH, 1981, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V11, P23, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1981.tb00820.x
   MOOS RH, 1984, ELDERLY PEOPLE ENV
   MOOS RH, 1983, HDB PSYCHOL AGING, P864
   SAUP W, 1983, PSYCHOL RUNDSCH, V34, P134
   SAUP W, 1986, Z GERONTOL, V19, P342
   SCHICK I, 1978, ALTE MENSCHEN HEIMEN
   SCHNEIDER B, 1985, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V36, P573, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.36.020185.003041
   SCHULZ R, 1979, CHOICE PERCEIVED CON
   SCHWENK J, 1984, THESIS ERLANGEN
   SEARS RR, 1977, AM PSYCHOL, V32, P119, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.32.2.119
   STERNS L, 1983, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V56, P145
   STOKOLS D, 1986, HDB ENV PSYCHOL
   THOMAE H, 1986, GERONTOLOGIE
   THOMAE H, 1979, SCHRIFTENREIHE BUNDE, V66
   THOMAE H, 1983, ALTERNSSTILE ALTERSS
   TZINER A, 1983, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V56, P49
   Wiendieck G., 1970, Z GERONTOL, V3, P215
   WITTKOWSKI J, 1982, Z GERONTOL, V15, P259
   ZIEGLER M, 1979, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V47, P977, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.47.5.977
NR 34
TC 0
BP 289
EP 294
PY 1988
PD SEP-OCT
VL 21
IS 5
GA Q7823
UT WOS:A1988Q782300011
ER

PT J
AU McGrath, P
AF McGrath, P
TI Creating a language for 'spiritual pain' through research: a beginning
SO SUPPORTIVE CARE IN CANCER
J9 SUPPORT CARE CANCER
LA English
DT Article
C1 Leukaemia Fdn, Psychosocial Res Program, Dept Relig, Sch Hist Philosophy Relig & Class, St Lucia, Qld 4072, Australia.
RP McGrath, P, Leukaemia Fdn, Psychosocial Res Program, Dept Relig, Sch Hist Philosophy Relig & Class, St Lucia, Qld 4072, Australia.
DE spirituality; spiritual pain; haematology; psychosocial; survivors
ID NURSE
AB The findings presented in this discussion seek to make a contribution to fostering an appreciation of the importance of research on spirituality, a previously neglected dimension of health care. Qualitative research methodology based on open-ended interviews with 12 survivors of haematological malignancies was used. The interviews were transcribed verbatim and thematically analysed using the NUD*IST computer package. The preliminary findings from the study indicate a need for the development of a new language for articulating spirituality. The present discussion is an introductory attempt to begin to explore the notion of, and language for, the idea of 'spiritual pain'. The findings indicate that individuals need a strong sense of meaning-making and connection with life to be able to deal with the demands of aggressive, invasive treatments. Such a connection can be threatened by a break with the normal or expected relationships and satisfaction with life through physical, identity, relational and existential challenges and losses. When the disconnection is acutely painful (a subjective phenomenon depending on the individual) it then is experienced as spiritual pain, creating a void that challenges the individual's ability to derive any meaning from their existence. This study is seen as preliminary work, the first step in a series of articles aimed at beginning to develop, through research, a language of spiritual care.
CR Ameling A., 2001, J PSYCHOSOCIAL NURSI, V39, P15
   AMELING A, 2001, J PSYCHOSOC NURS MEN, V39, P50
   Bradshaw A, 1997, INT J PALLIATIVE NUR, V3, P51
   Chapman L S, 1986, Am J Health Promot, V1, P38, DOI 10.4278/0890-1171-1.1.38
   Coffey A., 1996, MAKING SENSE QUALITA
   COLLIN JP, 1998, EUR J INORG CHEM, V1, P1
   Crombie I, 1996, RES HLTH CARE
   Forbes E J, 1994, Geriatr Nurs, V15, P297
   Frankl V. E., 1973, DOCTOR SOUL
   Fry PS, 2000, AGING MENT HEALTH, V4, P375
   Grbich C., 1999, QUALITATIVE RES HLTH
   Greenhalgh T, 1997, BMJ-BRIT MED J, V315, P740
   HIGHFIELD MF, 1992, CANCER NURS, V15, P1
   HODDER D, 1997, CREATIVE OPTION PALL
   Holloway I., 1997, BASIC CONCEPTS QUALI
   Kaye J, 1994, Image J Nurs Sch, V26, P218
   KEARSLEY J, 1993, SPIR PAIN HLTH CAR P
   MARSHALL A, 1995, DESIGNING QUALITATIV
   MAURITZEN J, 1988, DEATH STUD, V12, P111, DOI 10.1080/07481188808252228
   MCGRATH P, 2001, LIVING LEUKAEMIA REL
   MCGRATH P, 1999, PROG PALLIAT CARE, V7, P3
   MCGRATH P, 2002, IN PRESS AUST J PRIM
   McGrath P., 2000, CONFRONTING ICARUS P
   MCGRATH P, 1997, HOSPICE J, V12, P269
   MCGRATH P, 2002, UNPUB OMEGA J DEATH
   MCGRATH P, 2001, SPIRITUALITY PALLIAT
   MILLER K, 1992, ROBOTERSYSTEME, V8, P49
   NAGAIJACOBSON M, 1989, HOLIST NURS PRACT, V1, P78
   O'Neill D P, 1998, Image J Nurs Sch, V30, P275
   ROSS LA, 1994, J ADV NURS, V19, P439, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.1994.tb01105.x
   Saunders C, 1981, HOSPICE LIVING IDEA
   SOEKEN K, 1986, HEALTH PROG, P52
   Stepnick A, 1992, J Psychosoc Nurs Ment Health Serv, V30, P17
   STILES MK, 1990, CANCER NURS, V13, P235, DOI 10.1097/00002820-199008000-00005
   Streubert J., 1995, QUALITATIVE RES NURS
   Sumner C H, 1998, Am J Nurs, V98, P26, DOI 10.2307/3471826
   TAYLOR P, 1988, NURSING, V18, P48
   WALD F, 1990, CARING MAG 1990  NOV, P64
   WHITE G, 2000, INT J PALLIAT NURS, V6, P49
   Wright K B, 1998, Image J Nurs Sch, V30, P81
NR 40
TC 20
BP 637
EP 646
PY 2002
PD NOV
VL 10
IS 8
DI 10.1007/s00520-002-0360-5
GA 624MQ
UT WOS:000179763800009
ER

PT J
AU Ryff, CD
AF Ryff, CD
TI Corners of myopia in the positive psychology parade
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL INQUIRY
J9 PSYCHOL INQ
LA English
DT Editorial Material
C1 Univ Wisconsin, Dept Psychol, Inst Aging, Madison, WI 53706 USA.
RP Ryff, CD, Univ Wisconsin, Dept Psychol, Inst Aging, Madison, WI 53706 USA.
ID NEGATIVE AFFECT; HAPPINESS; RESILIENCE; THERAPY; AGE
CR Allport G. W., 1961, PATTERN GROWTH PERSO
   Aspinwall L. G., 2002, PSYCHOL HUMAN STRENG
   BOLGER N, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P890, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.890
   BRANDSTADTER J, 1999, ACTION SELF DEV LIFE
   Buhler C., 1968, COURSE HUMAN LIFE
   Carver C. S., 1998, SELF REGULATION BEHA
   Charles ST, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P136, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.80.1.136
   Coan R. W., 1977, HERO ARTIST SAGE SAI
   EKMAN P, 1992, COGNITION EMOTION, V6, P169, DOI 10.1080/02699939208411068
   Erikson E., 1959, PSYCHOL ISSUES, V1, P18
   Fava GA, 1998, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V55, P816, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.55.9.816
   Fava GA, 1999, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V68, P171, DOI 10.1159/000012329
   Frankl V., 1992, MANS SEARCH MEANING
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Gottman J., 2001, EMOTION SOCIAL RELAT, P23
   Helson R, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P995, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.80.6.995
   Jahoda M, 1958, CURRENT CONCEPTS POS
   James W., 1958, VARIETIES RELIG EXPE
   Jung C.G., 1933, MODERN MAN SEARCH SO
   Keyes C. L. M., 2002, FLOURISHING POSITIVE
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P1007, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.1007
   Kwan CML, 2003, PSYCHOL AGING, V18, P3, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.18.1.3
   Lachman M. E., 2001, HDB MIDLIFE DEV
   Loevinger J., 1976, EGO DEV
   Luthar SS, 2000, CHILD DEV, V71, P543, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00164
   Maslow A. H., 1968, PSYCHOL BEING
   McAdams D. P., 1998, GENERATIVITY ADULT D
   Mroczek DK, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1333, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.5.1333
   Reis H. T., 2001, EMOTION SOCIAL RELAT, P57
   Rogers C. R., 1961, BECOMING PERSON
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   RYFF C, 2002, FLOURISHING POSITIVE
   Ryff C., 2003, HDB AFFECTIVE SCI
   Ryff C. D., 2001, HDB PSYCHOL AGING, P477
   Ryff CD, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_1
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   RYFF CD, 2002, PSYCHOL HUMAN STRENG
   Seligman M. E. P., 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P1
   SINGER B, 2001, NEW HORIZONS HLTH IN
   Snyder C. R., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL
   SPIEGEL D, 2001, EMOTION SOCIAL RELAT, P97
   Spielberger CD, 1970, STAI MANUAL STATE TR
   Tedeschi R., 1998, POSTTRAUMATIC GROWTH
   von Franz M. L., 1964, MAN HIS SYMBOLS, P158
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WERNER EE, 1995, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P81, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep10772327
   WONG PTP, 1998, HUMAN GUEST MEANING
NR 47
TC 11
BP 153
EP 159
PY 2003
VL 14
IS 2
GA 720XV
UT WOS:000185288700013
ER

PT J
AU Kahneman, D
   Krueger, AB
   Schkade, D
   Schwarz, N
   Stone, AA
AF Kahneman, D
   Krueger, AB
   Schkade, D
   Schwarz, N
   Stone, AA
TI Would you be happier if you were richer? A focusing illusion
SO SCIENCE
J9 SCIENCE
LA English
DT Editorial Material
C1 Princeton Univ, Princeton, NJ 08544 USA.
   Natl Bur Econ Res, Cambridge, MA 02138 USA.
   Univ Calif San Diego, Rady Sch Management, San Diego, CA 92093 USA.
   Univ Michigan, Dept Psychol, Ann Arbor, MI 48106 USA.
   SUNY Stony Brook, Stony Brook, NY 11794 USA.
RP Krueger, AB, Princeton Univ, Princeton, NJ 08544 USA.
EM akrueger@princeton.edu
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; COMPARISON INCOME; JUDGMENTS; INCREASE
AB The belief that high income is associated with good mood is widespread but mostly illusory. People with above-average income are relatively satisfied with their lives but are barely happier than others in moment-to-moment experience, tend to be more tense, and do not spend more time in particularly enjoyable activities. Moreover, the effect of income on life satisfaction seems to be transient. We argue that people exaggerate the contribution of income to happiness because they focus, in part, on conventional achievements when evaluating their life or the lives of others.
CR Clark AE, 1996, J PUBLIC ECON, V61, P359, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(95)01564-7
   Diener E, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V57, P119, DOI 10.1023/A:1014411319119
   Duesenberry J. S., 1949, INCOME SAVING THEORY
   Easterlin R.A., 2003, 742 IZA
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2005, J PUBLIC ECON, V89, P997, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2004.06.003
   Frank R. H., 1999, LUXURY FEVER
   Gilbert D., 2006, STUMBLING HAPPINESS
   KAHNEMAN D, 2006, 53 CTR HLTH WELLB
   Kahneman D, 2004, SCIENCE, V306, P1776, DOI 10.1126/science.1103572
   Kahneman D, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P221, DOI 10.1257/089533006776526076
   LAYARD R, 2002, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   Loewenstein G., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P302
   Luttmer EFP, 2005, Q J ECON, V120, P963, DOI 10.1093/qje/120.3.963
   Runciman W, 1966, RELATIVE DEPRIVATION
   Schkade DA, 1998, PSYCHOL SCI, V9, P340, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00066
   Schnall PL, 1998, PSYCHOSOM MED, V60, P697
   SCHWARZ N, 1991, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V55, P3, DOI 10.1086/269239
   Schwarz N., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P61
   Scitovsky Tibor, 1976, JOYLESS EC
   Smith DM, 2006, QUAL LIFE RES, V15, P621, DOI 10.1007/s11136-005-4529-5
   Stone Arthur S., 1994, Annals of Behavioral Medicine, V16, P199
   STRACK F, 1988, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V18, P429, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420180505
   Stutzer A., 2002, HAPPINESS EC EC I AF
   STUTZER A, 2004, 127 IZA
   *USDL, 041797 USDL
   Van Praag B.M.S., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P413
NR 27
TC 193
BP 1908
EP 1910
PY 2006
PD JUN 30
VL 312
IS 5782
DI 10.1126/science.1129688
GA 061CF
UT WOS:000238848100046
ER

PT J
AU van Honk, J
   Schutter, DJLG
AF van Honk, Jack
   Schutter, Dennis J. L. G.
TI Testosterone reduces conscious detection of signals serving social
   correction - Implications for antisocial behavior
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCE
J9 PSYCHOL SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Utrecht, Dept Psychol Expt Psychol, NL-3584 CS Utrecht, Netherlands.
RP van Honk, J, Univ Utrecht, Dept Psychol Expt Psychol, Heidelberglaan 2, NL-3584 CS Utrecht, Netherlands.
EM j.vanhonk@fss.uu.nl
ID POSITRON-EMISSION-TOMOGRAPHY; EMOTIONAL FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; FEAR;
   AGGRESSION; HYPOTHESIS; CHALLENGE; MODEL
AB Elevated levels of-testosterone have repeatedly been associated with antisocial behavior, but the psychobiological mechanisms underlying this effect are unknown. However, testosterone is evidently capable of altering the processing of facial threat, and facial signals of fear and anger serve sociality through their higher-level empathyprovoking and socially corrective properties. We investigated the hypothesis that testosterone predisposes people to antisocial behavior by reducing conscious recognition of facial threat. In a within-subjects design, testosterone (0.5 mg) or placebo was administered to 16 female volunteers. Afterward, a task with morphed stimuli indexed their sensitivity for consciously recognizing the facial expressions of threat (disgust, fear, and anger) and non-threat (surprise, sadness, and happiness). Testosterone induced a significant reduction in the conscious recognition of facial threat overall. Separate analyses for the three categories of threat faces indicated that this effect was reliable for angry facial expressions exclusively. This testosterone-induced impairment in the conscious detection of the socially corrective facial signal of anger may predispose individuals to antisocial behavior.
CR Archer J, 2006, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V30, P319, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2004.12.007
   Best M, 2002, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V99, P8448, DOI 10.1073/pnas.112604099
   Blair RJR, 2003, PHILOS T R SOC B, V358, P561, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2002.1220
   Blair RJR, 2004, BRAIN COGNITION, V55, P198, DOI 10.1016/s0278-2626(03)00276-8
   COHEN J, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHV
   Dabbs JM, 1997, PSYCHOSOM MED, V59, P477
   DABBS JM, 1990, PSYCHOL SCI, V1, P209, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1990.tb00200.x
   Hampson E, 2006, EVOL HUM BEHAV, V27, P401, DOI 10.1016/j.evolhumbehav.2006.05.002
   HERMANS EJ, IN PRESS BIOL PSYCHI
   Hermans EJ, 2006, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V31, P859, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2006.04.002
   Hermans EJ, 2006, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V59, P872, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2005.11.015
   Kringelbach ML, 2003, NEUROIMAGE, V20, P1371, DOI 10.1016/S1053-8119(03)00393-8
   Lindberg N, 2003, J PSYCHIAT RES, V37, P313, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3956(03)00041-4
   Montagne Barbara, 2005, Cogn Process, V6, P136, DOI 10.1007/s10339-005-0050-6
   Morris JS, 1999, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V96, P1680, DOI 10.1073/pnas.96.4.1680
   Pietrini P, 2000, AM J PSYCHIAT, V157, P1772, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.157.11.1772
   Reiman EM, 1997, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V58, P4
   Schutter DJLG, 2006, CLIN NEUROPHYSIOL, V117, P381, DOI 10.1016/j.clinph.2005.09.021
   Schutter DJLG, 2004, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V53, P71, DOI 10.1016/j.ijpsycho.2003.12.012
   Schutter D.J.L.G., 2007, FUNDAMENTALS NEUROSC, P197
   Sgoifo A, 2005, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V29, P59, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2004.07.001
   SHACHAM S, 1983, J PERS ASSESS, V47, P305, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4703_14
   STALENHEIM EG, 1998, PSYCHIAT RES, V9, P79
   Toates F, 2006, CONSCIOUS COGN, V15, P75, DOI 10.1016/j.concog.2005.04.008
   Tuiten A, 2000, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V57, P149, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.57.2.149
   van Honk J, 2001, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V115, P238, DOI 10.1037/0735-7044.115.1.238
   van Honk J, 2005, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V58, P218, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2005.04.003
   van Honk J, 2006, PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P963, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2006.01813.x
   van Honk J, 2000, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V25, P577, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4530(00)00011-1
   Whalen PJ, 1998, J NEUROSCI, V18, P411
NR 30
TC 40
BP 663
EP 667
PY 2007
PD AUG
VL 18
IS 8
DI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2007.01955.x
GA 201RF
UT WOS:000248849600002
ER

PT J
AU Kiuru, N
   Lerkkanen, MK
   Niemi, P
   Poskiparta, E
   Ahonen, T
   Poikkeus, AM
   Nurmi, JE
AF Kiuru, Noona
   Lerkkanen, Marja-Kristiina
   Niemi, Pekka
   Poskiparta, Elisa
   Ahonen, Timo
   Poikkeus, Anna-Maija
   Nurmi, Jari-Erik
TI The Role of Reading Disability Risk and Environmental Protective Factors
   in Students' Reading Fluency in Grade 4
SO READING RESEARCH QUARTERLY
J9 READ RES QUART
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kiuru, Noona; Ahonen, Timo; Nurmi, Jari-Erik] Univ Jyvaskyla, Dept Psychol, SF-40351 Jyvaskyla, Finland.
   [Lerkkanen, Marja-Kristiina; Poikkeus, Anna-Maija] Univ Jyvaskyla, Dept Teacher Educ, SF-40351 Jyvaskyla, Finland.
   [Niemi, Pekka; Poskiparta, Elisa] Univ Turku, Dept Psychol, SF-20500 Turku, Finland.
RP Kiuru, N, Univ Jyvaskyla, Dept Psychol, SF-40351 Jyvaskyla, Finland.
EM noona.h.kiuru@jyu.fi; marja-kristiina.lerkkanen@jyu.fi;
   pekka.niemi@utu.fi; elisa.poskiparta@utu.fi; timo.p.s.ahonen@jyu.fi;
   anna-maija.poikkeus@jyu.fi; jari-erik.j.nurmi@jyu.fi
DE Family literacy; Home-school connections; Fluency; Accuracy; Speed;
   rate; Motivation; engagement; Affective influences; Research
   methodology; Survey; Strategies; methods; and materials; Instructional
   strategies teaching strategies; Struggling learners; At-risk factors;
   Theoretical perspectives; Developmental; Transactional; To learners in
   which of the following categories does your work apply; Childhood
ID TEACHER-CHILD RELATIONSHIPS; SCHOOL ADJUSTMENT; INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES;
   PEER REJECTION; DEVELOPMENTAL DYSLEXIA; PARENT INVOLVEMENT; FAMILIAL
   RISK; LONGITUDINAL ASSESSMENT; ADOLESCENT ADJUSTMENT; REGULAR
   ORTHOGRAPHIES
AB This study examined the role of reading disability (RD) risk and environmental protective factors in reading fluency in grade 4. The sample consisted of 538 Finnish-speaking students. Kindergarten measures included the students' risk for RD based on poor achievement in phonological awareness and letter knowledge as well as information on the three control variables: nonverbal ability, level of parental education, and gender. Measures in grades 1-3 included environmental protective factors: classmate reports of peer acceptance; teacher reports of positive affect for the student; and mother, father, and teacher reports of partnership between the home and the school. The students were also tested on their reading fluency in grade 4. The results showed, first, that environmental protective factors, namely, high levels of peer acceptance and positive teacher affect, uniquely predicted students' improved reading fluency in grade 4, after controlling for RD risk, nonverbal ability, level of parental education, and gender. Second, when controlling for the effects of single environmental protective factors, a higher overall number of environmental protective factors predicted students' improved reading fluency in grade 4. Third, RD risk predicted lower peer acceptance, less positive teacher affect, and lower parent-teacher partnership in grades 1-3. Finally, the effect of RD risk on subsequent reading fluency was partially mediated through the overall number of protective factors in the student's interpersonal environment.
CR Adams KS, 2000, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V38, P477, DOI 10.1016/S0022-4405(00)00048-0
   Ainsworth MDS, 1978, PATTERNS ATTACHMENT
   Aro M, 2003, APPL PSYCHOLINGUIST, V24, P621, DOI 10.1017/S0142716403000316
   Aro T, 2009, J CLIN CHILD ADOLESC, V38, P883, DOI 10.1080/15374410903258942
   Babad E., 1993, INTERPERSONAL EXPECT, P125, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511527708.007
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P497, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.3.497
   Beitchman JH, 1997, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V36, P1020, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199708000-00009
   Birch SH, 1997, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V35, P61, DOI 10.1016/S0022-4405(96)00029-5
   Blackorby J, 1996, EXCEPT CHILDREN, V62, P399
   Boulton MJ, 2008, BRIT J EDUC PSYCHOL, V78, P473, DOI 10.1348/000709908X320471
   Bowlby J., 1982, ATTACHMENT, V1
   Bredekamp S., 2009, DEV APPROPRIATE PRAC
   Buhs ES, 2006, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V98, P1, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.98.1.1
   Buhs ES, 2001, DEV PSYCHOL, V37, P550, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.37.4.550
   Buhs ES, 2005, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V43, P407, DOI 10.1016/j.jsp.2005.09.001
   Bukowski W. M., 2012, HDB DEV RES METHODS, P211
   Bukowski W. M., 1989, PEER RELATIONSHIPS C, P15
   Chatterji M, 2006, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V98, P489, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.98.3.489
   Christenson SL, 2004, SCHOOL PSYCHOL REV, V33, P83
   Connor CM, 2004, SCI STUD READ, V8, P305, DOI 10.1207/s1532799xssr0804_1
   Connor CM, 2005, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V43, P343, DOI 10.1016/j.jsp.2005.06.001
   Cunningham A., 1998, AM EDUC, V22, P8
   Curby TW, 2009, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V101, P912, DOI 10.1037/a0016647
   Dearing E, 2006, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V98, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.98.4.653
   Deater-Deckard K, 1998, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V10, P469, DOI 10.1017/S0954579498001709
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   de Jong PF, 2003, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V95, P22, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.95.1.22
   Eccles J.S., 1998, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V3, P1017
   Emmer E. T., 1974, EDUC LEADERSHIP, V31, P700
   Epstein J. L., 2002, HDB PARENTING, V5, P407
   EPSTEIN JL, 1991, ELEM SCHOOL J, V91, P289, DOI 10.1086/461656
   Fantuzzo J, 2000, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V92, P367, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.92.2.367
   Fergus S, 2005, ANNU REV PUBL HEALTH, V26, P399, DOI 10.1146/annurev.publhealth.26.021304.144357
   Ferrer E, 2010, PSYCHOL SCI, V21, P93, DOI 10.1177/0956797609354084
   Fleming J. E., 2002, LEARNING DISABILITIE, V17, P47, DOI 10.1111/1540-5826.00031
   Flook L, 2005, DEV PSYCHOL, V41, P319, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.41.2.319
   Foot H., 2002, INT J EARLY YEARS ED, V10, P5, DOI 10.1080/09669760220114818
   Frederickson NL, 2001, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V42, P581, DOI 10.1111/1469-7610.00754
   Fuchs L. S., 2001, SCI STUD READ, V5, P239, DOI DOI 10.1207/S1532799XSSR0503_3
   Furrer C, 2003, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V95, P148, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.95.1.148
   Gadeyne E, 2004, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V45, P510, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2004.00241.x
   Gallagher A, 2000, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V41, P203, DOI 10.1111/1469-7610.00601
   Gambell J., 1999, CANADIAN J ED, V24, P1, DOI 10.2307/1585767
   GARMEZY N, 1984, CHILD DEV, V55, P97, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1984.tb00276.x
   Goodenow C., 1993, J EARLY ADOLESC, V13, P21, DOI [DOI 10.1177/0272431693013001002, 10. 1177/0272431693013001002]
   Grigorenko EL, 2001, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V42, P91, DOI 10.1017/S0021963001006564
   Guay F, 1999, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V91, P105, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.91.1.105
   Guo G, 2000, DEMOGRAPHY, V37, P431, DOI 10.2307/2648070
   Gutman LM, 2003, DEV PSYCHOL, V39, P777, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.39.4.777
   Hamre BK, 2001, CHILD DEV, V72, P625, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00301
   Hargreaves A, 1998, TEACH TEACH EDUC, V14, P835, DOI 10.1016/S0742-051X(98)00025-0
   Hartup WW, 1999, MINN SYM CHILD PSYCH, V30, P13
   Herbert-Myers H., 2006, APPL DEV SCI, V10, P174
   Holopainen L, 2001, J LEARN DISABIL-US, V34, P401, DOI 10.1177/002221940103400502
   Howes C., 1999, HDB ATTACHMENT THEOR, P671
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Hughes J, 2007, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V99, P39, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.99.1.39
   Izzo CV, 1999, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V27, P817, DOI 10.1023/A:1022262625984
   Jenkins JR, 2003, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V95, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.95.4.719
   Jerome EM, 2009, SOC DEV, V18, P915, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9507.2008.00508.x
   JUEL C, 1988, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V80, P437, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.80.4.437
   Kavale KA, 2000, J LEARN DISABIL-US, V33, P239, DOI 10.1177/002221940003300303
   Keen D., 2007, INT J DISABIL DEV ED, V54, P339, DOI [10.1080/10349120701488855, DOI 10.1080/10349120701488855]
   Keyes C. R., 2002, INT J EARLY YEARS ED, V10, P177, DOI 10.1080/0966976022000044726
   Kiuru N, 2012, LEARN INSTR, V22, P331, DOI 10.1016/j.learninstruc.2011.12.003
   Kiuru N, 2012, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V50, P799, DOI 10.1016/j.jsp.2012.07.001
   Kuhn MR, 2003, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V95, P3, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.95.1.3
   Ladd G. W., 1996, CO THEY KEEP FRIENDS, P322
   Ladd GW, 2006, CHILD DEV, V77, P822, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2006.00905.x
   Ladd GW, 1999, CHILD DEV, V70, P1373, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00101
   Ladd GW, 2001, CHILD DEV, V72, P1579, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00366
   Ladd GW, 1997, CHILD DEV, V68, P1181, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1997.tb01993.x
   Laursen B, 2008, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V78, P47, DOI 10.1037/0002-9432.78.1.47
   Laursen B, 2006, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V52, P572, DOI 10.1353/mpq.2006.0030
   LEE VE, 1994, AM J EDUC, V102, P286, DOI 10.1086/444071
   Lerkkanen M.-K., 2006, ONGOING 1 STEPS STUD
   Lerkkanen M.-K., 2006, ARMILUKU JA KIRJOITU
   Lerkkanen MK, 2013, EARLY CHILD RES Q, V28, P153, DOI 10.1016/j.ecresq.2012.04.005
   Lerkkanen M.-K., 2009, LAUSETASOINEN LUETUN
   Lerkkanen M.-K., 2011, GLOBAL PERSPECTIVES, P237
   Lewis AC, 2000, PHI DELTA KAPPAN, V81, P563
   LI AKF, 1985, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V13, P567, DOI 10.1007/BF00923142
   Lindeman J., 1998, ALLUALA ASTEEN LUKUT
   LITTLE RJA, 1988, J AM STAT ASSOC, V83, P1198, DOI 10.2307/2290157
   Logan S, 2009, J RES READ, V32, P199, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9817.2008.01389.x
   Lubbers MJ, 2006, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V44, P491, DOI 10.1016/j.jsp.2006.07.005
   Luciano S., 2007, CANADIAN J SCH PSYCH, V22, P14, DOI 10.1177/0829573507301039
   LUTHAR SS, 1993, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V34, P441, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1993.tb01030.x
   Lyon GR, 2003, ANN DYSLEXIA, V53, P1, DOI 10.1007/s11881-003-0001-9
   Lyytinen H, 2004, ANN DYSLEXIA, V54, P184, DOI 10.1007/s11881-004-0010-3
   MacKinnon DP, 2004, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V39, P99, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr3901_4
   MASTEN AS, 1988, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V29, P745, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1988.tb00751.x
   Masten AS, 1998, AM PSYCHOL, V53, P205, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.53.2.205
   McClelland MM, 2003, EARLY CHILD RES Q, V18, P206, DOI 10.1016/S0885-2006(03)00026-7
   Melhuis E., 2010, EARLY CHILDHOOD MATT, P44
   Miedel WT, 1999, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V37, P379, DOI 10.1016/S0022-4405(99)00023-0
   Morgan PL, 2012, SCI STUD READ, V16, P360, DOI 10.1080/10888438.2011.570397
   Morrison F. J., 2009, T MODEL DEV CHILDREN, P183, DOI 10.1037/11877-010
   Motti-Stefanidi F, 2012, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V24, P451, DOI 10.1017/S0954579412000090
   Muthen L. K., 1998, MPLUS USERS GUIDE
   National Institute of Child Health and Human Development, 2000, NIH PUBL, V00-4754
   Appelbaum M, 2000, CHILD DEV, V71, P960
   Nevala J., 2004, SANAKETJUTESTI
   Niemi P, 2011, J LEARN DISABIL-US, V44, P459, DOI 10.1177/0022219411410290
   Nurmi JE, 2012, EDUC RES REV-NETH, V7, P177, DOI 10.1016/j.edurev.2012.03.001
   Nurmi JE, 2012, EDUC PSYCHOL-UK, V32, P571, DOI 10.1080/01443410.2012.675645
   O'Connor E, 2007, AM EDUC RES J, V44, P340, DOI 10.3102/0002831207302172
   OLLENDICK TH, 1992, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V60, P80, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.60.1.80
   ONeil R, 1997, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V26, P290, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp2603_8
   Osterman KF, 2000, REV EDUC RES, V70, P323, DOI 10.2307/1170786
   Pennington BF, 2001, CHILD DEV, V72, P816, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00317
   Perry KE, 2007, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V45, P269, DOI 10.1016/j.jsp.2007.02.005
   Phillips B. M., 2006, HDB EARLY LITERACY R, V2, P101
   Pianta R. C., 1999, ENHANCING RELATIONSH
   Pianta RC, 2002, ELEM SCHOOL J, V102, P225, DOI 10.1086/499701
   Poikkeus A.-M., 2008, KAVERISUHTEET UNPUB
   Pomerantz EM, 2007, REV EDUC RES, V77, P373, DOI 10.3102/003465430305567
   Poskiparta E, 1999, J LEARN DISABIL, V32, P437, DOI 10.1177/002221949903200509
   Powell DR, 2010, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V48, P269, DOI 10.1016/j.jsp.2010.03.002
   Puolakanaho A, 2007, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V48, P923, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2007.01763.x
   Rasinski T. V., 2004, ASSESSING READING FL
   Robinson JP, 2011, AM EDUC RES J, V48, P268, DOI 10.3102/0002831210372249
   Rosenfeld L. B., 2000, CHILD ADOLESCENT SOC, V17, P205, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1007535930286
   Rosenthal R, 1968, PYGMALION CLASSROOM
   RUTTER M, 1987, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V57, P316
   Rutter M, 2007, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V31, P205, DOI 10.1016/j.chiabu.2007.02.001
   Rutter M, 2012, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V24, P335, DOI 10.1017/S0954579412000028
   Rutter ML, 1997, AM PSYCHOL, V52, P390
   Ryan R. M., 1994, J EARLY ADOLESC, V14, P226, DOI 10.1177/027243169401400207
   Sameroff A. J., 1993, HDB INFANT MENTAL HL, P3
   Sameroff A. J., 2000, HDB INFANT MENTAL HL, P3
   SAMEROFF AJ, 1987, PEDIATRICS, V79, P343
   Sameroff A.J., 2009, T MODEL DEV CHILDREN
   Sameroff AJ, 2003, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V15, P613, DOI 10.1017/S0954579403000312
   Savolainen H, 2008, LEARN INSTR, V18, P201, DOI 10.1016/j.learninstruc.2007.09.017
   SCARBOROUGH HS, 1990, CHILD DEV, V61, P1728, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1990.tb03562.x
   SCARBOROUGH HS, 1994, DEV REV, V14, P245, DOI 10.1006/drev.1994.1010
   Scarborough HS, 1998, ANN DYSLEXIA, V48, P115, DOI 10.1007/s11881-998-0006-5
   SCARR S, 1983, CHILD DEV, V54, P424, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1983.tb03884.x
   Scholte RHJ, 2001, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V11, P71, DOI 10.1111/1532-7795.00004
   Seymour PHK, 2003, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V94, P143, DOI 10.1348/000712603321661859
   Skinner E. A., 2009, HDB MOTIVATION SCH, P223
   Snowling MJ, 2003, CHILD DEV, V74, P358, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.7402003
   Snowling MJ, 2007, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V48, P609, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2006.01725.x
   Souto-Manning M., 2006, EARLY CHILDHOOD ED J, V34, P187, DOI 10.1007/s10643-006-0063-5
   Spilt JL, 2009, SCHOOL PSYCHOL REV, V38, P86
   STANOVICH KE, 1986, READ RES QUART, V21, P360, DOI 10.1598/RRQ.21.4.1
   Statistics Finland, 2007, STAT DAT
   STIPEK D, 1989, CHILD DEV, V60, P521, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1989.tb02734.x
   Summers JA, 2005, EXCEPT CHILDREN, V72, P65
   Torppa M, 2010, J LEARN DISABIL-US, V43, P308, DOI 10.1177/0022219410369096
   Torppa M, 2007, SCI STUD READ, V11, P73
   van Daal V, 1999, ANN DYSLEXIA, V49, P71
   VICKERS HS, 1995, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V10, P133, DOI 10.1037/h0088300
   Vitaro F, 2005, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V97, P617, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.97.4.617
   Wagner R. K., 2009, TOSREC TEST SENTENCE
   Wentzel KR, 2002, CHILD DEV, V73, P287, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00406
   Wentzel KR, 1998, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V90, P202, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.90.2.202
   Willcutt EG, 2007, MIND BRAIN EDUC, V1, P181, DOI 10.1111/j.1751-228X.2007.00019.x
   Wimmer H, 2002, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V94, P272, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.94.2.272
   WIMMER H, 1993, APPL PSYCHOLINGUIST, V14, P1, DOI 10.1017/S0142716400010122
   Wolf M., 2001, SCI STUD READ, V5, P211, DOI DOI 10.1207/S1532799XSSR0503_2
   Wood J. J., 2007, EARLY EDUC DEV, V18, P223, DOI [10. 1080/10409280701282868, DOI 10.1080/10409280701282868]
   Woodcock R. W., 1977, WOODCOCK JOHNSON PSY
   Woodcock S, 2011, ANN DYSLEXIA, V61, P223, DOI 10.1007/s11881-011-0058-9
   Zeffiro T, 2000, Ann Dyslexia, V50, P1, DOI 10.1007/s11881-000-0015-5
   Zimmer-Gembeck MJ, 2006, J ADOLESCENCE, V29, P911, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2006.04.008
NR 167
TC 0
BP 349
EP 368
PY 2013
PD OCT
VL 48
IS 4
DI 10.1002/rrq.53
GA 224VK
UT WOS:000324918500003
ER

PT B
AU Felix, R
   Hernandez, R
   Hinck, W
AF Felix, R
   Hernandez, R
   Hinck, W
TI An empirical investigation of materialism in Mexico
SO 2000 AMA EDUCATORS' PROCEEDINGS - ENHANCING KNOWLEDGE DEVELOPMENT IN MARKETING
J9 AMA WINTER EDUC CONF
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 Univ Monterrey, Dept Business Adm, San Petro Garza Garcia 66238, NL, Mexico.
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; UNITED-STATES; SCALE DEVELOPMENT; MATERIAL VALUES;
   POSSESSIONS; VALIDATION; HAPPINESS; SELF
AB The present paper investigates materialism in Mexico. Results suggest that materialism among consumers in Mexico is less developed than in the United States. Additionally, the study shows no significant differences between different social backgrounds. Finally, it is shown that confirmatory factor analysis detects differences in perceptions that cannot be found by applying descriptive statistics or measures of internal consistency.
CR Alarcon D., 1997, N AM J EC FINANCE, V8, P201, DOI 10.1016/S1062-9408(97)90007-3
   BELK RW, 1983, ADV CONSUM RES, V10, P514
   BELK RW, 1985, ADV CONSUM RES, V12, P394
   BELK RW, 1985, J CONSUM RES, V12, P265, DOI 10.1086/208515
   BELK RW, 1986, ADV CONSUM RES, V13, P568
   BELK RW, 1988, J CONSUM RES, V15, P139, DOI 10.1086/209154
   BELK RW, 1984, ADV CONSUM RES, V11, P291
   Brown PD, 1997, MED ONCOL, V14, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF02990939
   CASTRO J, 1991, TIME, V137, P58
   COLE D, 1992, DEV MARKETING SCI, V15, P383
   CORTE D, 1998, TRANSFORMACION U PUB
   CRIMMINS EM, 1991, AMM DEMOGRAPHICS JUL, P24
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1978, U CHICAGO MAGAZINE, V70, P6
   DAWSON S, 1990, ADV CONSUM RES, V17, P182
   EASTERLIN RA, 1991, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V55, P499, DOI 10.1086/269280
   EASTMAN JK, 1997, J MARKETING THEO WIN, P52
   FRIEDMAN M, 1993, ADV CONSUMER INTERES, V5, P23
   Ger Guliz, 1996, J CONSUMER POLICY, V19, P271, DOI 10.1007/BF00411411
   Graham JF, 1999, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V14, P241
   GREENBERG BS, 1993, EDUC LEADERSHIP, V51, P56
   Keillor BD, 1996, J ADVERTISING RES, V36, P47
   LEVITT T, 1993, HARVARD BUS REV, V71, P134
   Levy Daniel C, 1986, HIGHER ED STATE LATI
   McDonald W.J., 1995, J DIRECT MARKETING, V9, P57, DOI 10.1002/dir.4000090407
   Mick DG, 1996, J CONSUM RES, V23, P106, DOI 10.1086/209470
   MOWEN JC, 1997, CONSUMER BEHV
   OGUINN TC, 1989, J CONSUM RES, V16, P147, DOI 10.1086/209204
   RICHINS ML, 1994, J CONSUM RES, V21, P522, DOI 10.1086/209415
   RICHINS ML, 1994, J CONSUM RES, V21, P504, DOI 10.1086/209414
   RICHINS ML, 1987, ADV CONSUM RES, V14, P352
   RICHINS ML, 1992, J CONSUM RES, V19, P303, DOI 10.1086/209304
   RICHINS ML, 1990, ADV CONSUM RES, V17, P169
   Rindfleisch A, 1997, J CONSUM RES, V23, P312, DOI 10.1086/209486
   ROBERTS JA, 1997, J INT CONSUMER MARKE, V10, P7
   Sirgy MJ, 1998, J ADVERTISING, V27, P125
   SPERBER AD, 1994, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V25, P501, DOI 10.1177/0022022194254006
   SUTTON RA, 1994, J EUROMARKETING, V4, P45
   TAYLOR S, 1997, J MARKETING THEORY P, V5, P78
   TRIPLETT T, 1994, MARKETING NEWS, V28, P8
   TRIVOLI GW, 1998, AM BUSINESS REV, V16, P56
   UELTSCHY LC, 1997, INT EXECUTIVE, V39, P479, DOI 10.1002/tie.5060390404
   Wilamoski P., 1999, ATLANTIC ECON J, V27, P24, DOI 10.1007/BF02299175
   WRIGHT N, 1993, JJ CONSUMER SATISFAC, P158
   ZINKHAN GM, 1994, J ADVERTISING, V23, P1
NR 44
TC 0
BP 279
EP 286
PY 2000
GA BU83U
UT WOS:000177159000094
ER

PT J
AU Michalos, AC
   Zumbo, BD
AF Michalos, AC
   Zumbo, BD
TI Healthy days, health satisfaction and satisfaction with the overall
   quality of life
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ No British Columbia, Inst Social Res & Evaluat, Prince George, BC V2N 4Z9, Canada.
   Univ British Columbia, Measurement Evaluat & Res Methodol Program, Vancouver, BC V6T 1Z4, Canada.
RP Michalos, AC, Univ No British Columbia, Inst Social Res & Evaluat, Prince George, BC V2N 4Z9, Canada.
ID OF-LIFE; SURVEILLANCE
AB In this note we report results of 6 surveys using the United States Centers for Disease Control and Prevention indicators of health status, taken from the Behavioral Risk Factor Surveillance System. Generally speaking, we found that the CDC healthy days variables could play a useful role in survey research aimed at assessing the impact of measured health status on people's satisfaction with their own health and with the overall quality of their lives. More precisely, using stepwise regressions we found: (1) The three healthy days variables explained from 16 to 27 percent of the variance in General Health scores. The limited activity days variable remained as a significant predictor in only one of the six regressions and the not good physical health days variable was most influential in every sample. (2) The three healthy days variables explained from 19 to 32 percent of the variance in health satisfaction scores, and the not good physical health days variable was again most influential in every sample. (3) The three healthy days variables explained from 12 to 39 percent of the variance in quality-of-life satisfaction scores, with the not good mental health variable most influential in every sample. (4) The four CDC variables together explained from 40 to 55 percent of the variance in health satisfaction scores, with the General Health variable always dominating the set of predictors by a fairly wide margin. (5) The four CDC variables together explained from 17 to 28 percent of the variance in quality-of-life satisfaction scores, with the General Health variable most influential in three samples and the not good mental health variable most influential in the other three. (6) When the four CDC variables plus the health satisfaction variable were used as potential predictors, we were able to explain from 29 to 40 percent of the variance in quality-of-life satisfaction scores. In every sample, the General Health and limited activity days variables had no significant impact. (7) Using structural equation modeling, we found General Health does not have a direct effect on satisfaction with the overall quality of life but rather only an indirect effect through health satisfaction. The General Health, not good physical health, and not good mental health days variables account for 51% of the variation in health satisfaction, and health satisfaction, not good physical health and not good mental health days variables account for 30% of the variation in satisfaction with the overall quality of life.
CR Centers for Disease Control and Prevention (CDC), 2000, MEAS HLTH DAYS
   HENNESSY CH, 1994, PUBLIC HEALTH REP, V109, P665
   Joreskog K., 2001, LISREL VERSION 8 50
   Michalos AC, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V54, P239, DOI 10.1023/A:1011045307643
   MICHALOS AC, UNPUB QUALITY LIFE Q
   MICHALOS AC, UNPUB LEISURE ACTIVI
   Ounpuu S, 2000, CAN J PUBLIC HEALTH, V91, P67
NR 7
TC 10
BP 321
EP 338
PY 2002
PD SEP
VL 59
IS 3
DI 10.1023/A:1019601213926
GA 582DT
UT WOS:000177335000005
ER

PT J
AU Gehricke, JG
   Shapiro, D
AF Gehricke, JG
   Shapiro, D
TI Reduced facial expression and social context in major depression:
   discrepancies between facial muscle activity and self-reported emotion
SO PSYCHIATRY RESEARCH
J9 PSYCHIAT RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Calif Los Angeles, Dept Psychiat & Biobehav Sci, Los Angeles, CA 90024 USA.
RP Gehricke, JG, Univ Calif Irvine, Dept Psychol & Social Behav, 3340 Social Ecol II, Irvine, CA 92697 USA.
DE facial EMG; emotion; motivation; social disengagement; psychopathology
ID OBSERVED PLEASURE; AFFECTIVE IMAGERY; SCHIZOPHRENIA; EMG;
   ELECTROMYOGRAPHY; INTENSITY; DISORDERS; SITUATION; AUDIENCE; REGIONS
AB The expression of emotion is determined by emotion and the presence and absence of others, i.e. social context. The present study examined social context differences in facial muscle activity and self-reported emotion of 11 major depressed and 11 non-depressed patients. Subjects were asked to imagine happy and sad situations with and without visualizing other people. Facial muscle activity over the brow and cheek region was reduced in depressed compared to non-depressed patients during happy and sad imagery whereas self-reported emotion showed no group differences. In both subject groups, happy imagery induced increased smiling and self-reported happiness whereas sad imagery induced increased frowning and self-reported sadness. Smiling and self-reported happiness were increased during happy-social compared to happy-solitary imagery in both groups. In contrast, frowning showed a lack of social contest differences. although self-reported sadness was increased during sad-social vs. sad-solitary imagery in both groups. Reduced facial muscle activity in depression may indicate psychomotor retardation whereas the lack of social context differences in frowning may suggest social disengagement and an inhibition of sad facial expression in the presence of others. (C) 2000 Elsevier Science Ireland Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR BERENBAUM H, 1992, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V101, P37, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.101.1.37
   Bosc M, 1997, EUROPEAN NEUROPSY S1, V7, P57
   BROWN SL, 1979, J NERV MENT DIS, V167, P410, DOI 10.1097/00005053-197907000-00003
   BROWN SL, 1978, PSYCHOSOM MED, V40, P536
   BUCK R, 1991, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V15, P155, DOI 10.1007/BF01672217
   BUCK R, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P962, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.6.962
   CACIOPPO JT, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P260, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.2.260
   CARNEY RM, 1981, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V138, P485, DOI 10.1192/bjp.138.6.485
   COYNE JC, 1985, ESSENTIAL PAPERS DEP, P311
   DEPUE RA, 1989, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V40, P457, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.40.020189.002325
   Drevets WC, 1997, NATURE, V386, P824, DOI 10.1038/386824a0
   Dubini A., 1997, EUROPEAN NEUROPSY S1, V7, P49
   EKMAN P, 1987, EXPRESSIVE BEHAV DEP, P37
   First MS, 1994, STRUCTURED CLIN INTE
   FRIDLUND AJ, 1992, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V16, P191, DOI 10.1007/BF00988034
   FRIDLUND AJ, 1986, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V23, P567, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1986.tb00676.x
   Fridlund Alan J., 1994, HUMAN FACIAL EXPRESS
   GAEBEL W, 1992, EUR ARCH PSY CLIN N, V242, P46, DOI 10.1007/BF02190342
   GITLIN MJ, 1995, AM J PSYCHIAT, V152, P1635
   GREDEN JF, 1986, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V43, P269
   GREDEN JF, 1984, PSYCHIAT RES, V13, P345, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(84)90082-9
   HESS U, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P280, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.2.280
   HONG BA, 1985, PSYCHIAT RES, V17, P325
   Izard C., 1972, PATTERNS EMOTIONS NE
   Jancke L, 1996, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V23, P207, DOI 10.1016/S0167-8760(96)00062-1
   JANCKE L, 1994, CHEM SENSES, V19, P99, DOI 10.1093/chemse/19.2.99
   KATSIKITIS M, 1991, J NERV MENT DIS, V179, P683, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199111000-00006
   Lane RD, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P926
   Mattes RM, 1995, SCHIZOPHR RES, V17, P249, DOI 10.1016/0920-9964(95)00014-3
   POGUEGEILE MF, 1984, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V10, P371
   SCHWARTZ GE, 1978, PSYCHOSOM MED, V40, P355
   SCHWARTZ GE, 1976, SCIENCE, V192, P489, DOI 10.1126/science.1257786
   TASSINARY LG, 1989, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V26, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1989.tb03125.x
   TASSINARY LG, 1992, PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P28, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1992.tb00252.x
NR 34
TC 31
BP 157
EP 167
PY 2000
PD AUG 21
VL 95
IS 2
DI 10.1016/S0165-1781(00)00168-2
GA 348BY
UT WOS:000088965600007
ER

PT J
AU Webster, JD
   McCall, ME
AF Webster, JD
   McCall, ME
TI Reminiscence functions across adulthood: A replication and extension
SO JOURNAL OF ADULT DEVELOPMENT
J9 J ADULT DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Langara Coll, Dept Psychol, Vancouver, BC V5Y 2Z6, Canada.
   St Marys Coll, Moraga, CA 94575 USA.
RP Webster, JD, Langara Coll, Dept Psychol, 100 W 49th Ave, Vancouver, BC V5Y 2Z6, Canada.
DE reminiscing; happiness; family memories; age differences; psychometric
   reliability
ID MEMORY
AB Reminiscence, a naturally occurring process of recalling personally experienced events from our past, has been investigated primarily from a clinical, gerontological perspective. A total of 268 participants (100 male, 168 female) ranging in age from 17 to 88 years (M age = 40.02, SD = 20.32) completed the Reminiscence Functions Scale (RFS), the Memorial University of Newfoundland Scale of Happiness (MUNSH), and a single-item question assessing the perceived importance of shared family memories. Results indicated neither age nor gender differences on the total RFS score, indicating that men and women of all ages reminisce equally frequently. However, there were gender and age differences on specific dimensions of reminiscence. Specifically, women scored higher on the RFS factor of Identity (Idn) and lower on Bitterness Revival (BIR). Younger adults tended to score higher on the RFS factors of Boredom Reduction (BoR), BiR, Problem-Solving (PS), and Idn compared to older adults. In contrast, older adults tended to score higher on the RFS factors of Teach/Inform (T/I) and Death Preparation (DP). BoR, BiR, and PS correlated negatively with happiness, whereas Conversation (C) and T/I correlated positively with happiness. Finally, T/I, Intimacy Maintenance (IM), Idn, and C all correlated positively with the measure of the perceived importance of shared family memories. The results replicate earlier work with the RFS and suggest that examining reminiscence from a contextual, lifespan perspective is an important research area.
CR BATES PB, 1987, DEV PSYCHOL, V23, P611
   BLUCK S, IN PRESS AGING SOC
   BROWNSHAW M, IN PRESS J AGING STU
   BRUCE D, 1985, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V114, P78, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.114.1.78
   Burnside I, 1994, Nurse Pract, V19, P55, DOI 10.1097/00006205-199404000-00011
   BUTLER RN, 1963, PSYCHIATR, V26, P65
   BUTLER RN, 1995, ART SCI REMINISCING
   CECI SJ, 1991, AM PSYCHOL, V46, P27, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.46.1.27
   CROVITZ HF, 1974, B PSYCHONOMIC SOC, V4, P517
   De Vries B., 1995, ART SCI REMINISCING
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   Erikson E., 1963, CHILDHOOD SOC
   FITZGERALD JM, 1996, REMEMBORING OUR STUD
   FRY PS, 1995, ART SCI REMINISCING
   Haden CA, 1998, DEV PSYCHOL, V34, P99, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.34.1.99
   HAIGHT BK, 1991, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V33, P1, DOI 10.2190/F8YP-D4X5-MV9M-CGMH
   Haight B. K., 1988, J GERONTOL, V43, P40, DOI 10.1093/geronj/43.2.P40
   HARRIS J, 1994, REMINISCENCE REVIEWE
   HAVIGHUR.RJ, 1972, J GERONTOL, V27, P245
   Hyland D. T., 1988, J GERONTOL, V43, P35, DOI 10.1093/geronj/43.2.P35
   KOZMA A, 1990, PSYCHOL WELL BEING L
   KOZMA A, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00384215
   MERRIAM S, 1980, GERONTOLOGIST, V20, P604
   Merriam S., 1993, ACTIVITIES ADAPTATIO, V18, P1
   MERRIAM SB, 1982, EDUC GERONTOL, V8, P275, DOI 10.1080/0360127820080307
   MERRIAM SB, 1995, ART SCI REMINISCING
   MOLINARI V, 1985, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V20, P81
   MOLINARI V, IN PRESS HDB COUNSEL
   NEISSER U, 1991, AM PSYCHOL, V46, P34, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.46.1.34
   PARKER RG, 1995, GERONTOLOGIST, V35, P515
   Pepper S., 1942, WORLD HYPOTHESES
   PEROTTA P, 1981, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V14, P23
   ROMANIUK M, 1983, IMAGINATION COGNITIO, V2, P125
   Rybash JM, 1997, GERONTOLOGIST, V37, P581
   THORNTON S, 1987, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V26, P93
   TULVING E, 1991, AM PSYCHOL, V46, P41, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.46.1.41
   WEBSTER J, 1995, ART SCI REMINISCING
   Webster JD, 1997, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V44, P137, DOI 10.2190/AD4D-813D-F5XN-W07G
   WEBSTER JD, 1994, CAN J AGING, V13, P66, DOI 10.1017/S0714980800006565
   Webster JD, 1993, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V48, P256
   WEBSTER JD, IN PRESS J AGING STU
   WEBSTER JD, 1993, DEV REV, V13, P54, DOI 10.1006/drev.1993.1003
   WEBSTER JD, 1999, UNPUB REMINISCENCE F
   Webster JD, 1998, J AGING STUD, V12, P315, DOI 10.1016/S0890-4065(98)90006-8
NR 44
TC 50
BP 73
EP 85
PY 1999
PD JAN
VL 6
IS 1
DI 10.1023/A:1021628525902
GA 173NF
UT WOS:000078986100007
ER

PT J
AU Williams, JR
AF Williams, John R.
TI The Lost Art of Happiness
SO HEYTHROP JOURNAL-A QUARTERLY REVIEW OF PHILOSOPHY AND THEOLOGY
J9 HEYTHROP J
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 [Williams, John R.] Univ Ottawa, Ottawa, ON K1N 6N5, Canada.
RP Williams, JR, Univ Ottawa, Ottawa, ON K1N 6N5, Canada.
CR DOBRIN A, 2011, LOST ART HAPPINESS
NR 1
TC 0
BP 699
EP 700
PY 2012
PD JUL
VL 53
IS 4
GA 953JA
UT WOS:000304861900023
ER

PT J
AU Windsor, T
   Gerstorf, D
   Hoppmann, C
   Butterworth, P
AF Windsor, T.
   Gerstorf, D.
   Hoppmann, C.
   Butterworth, P.
TI SPOUSAL INTERRELATIONS IN TRAJECTORIES OF LIFE SATISFACTION: A
   COMPARISON OF YOUNGER RECENTLY MARRIED, OLDER RECENTLY MARRIED, AND
   OLDER LONG-TERM MARRIED COUPLES
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Windsor, T.; Butterworth, P.] Australian Natl Univ, Canberra, ACT, Australia.
   [Gerstorf, D.] Penn State Univ, State Coll, PA USA.
   [Hoppmann, C.] Univ British Columbia, Vancouver, BC V5Z 1M9, Canada.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 6
EP 6
PY 2010
PD OCT
VL 50
GA 703UL
UT WOS:000286006701025
ER

PT J
AU MORRIS, P
AF MORRIS, P
TI THE 'HAPPINESS HEARSE'
SO PRAIRIE SCHOONER
J9 PRAIRIE SCHOONER
LA English
DT Poetry
NR 0
TC 0
BP 114
EP 114
PY 1975
VL 49
IS 2
GA MA055
UT WOS:A1975MA05500008
ER

PT J
AU BRECKENRIDGE, A
AF BRECKENRIDGE, A
TI ANGIOTENSIN CONVERTING ENZYME-INHIBITORS AND QUALITY-OF-LIFE
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF HYPERTENSION
J9 AM J HYPERTENS
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
RP BRECKENRIDGE, A, UNIV LIVERPOOL,DEPT PHARMACOL & THERAPEUT,NEW MED BLDG,ASHTON ST,POB 147,LIVERPOOL L69 3BX,ENGLAND.
DE QUALITY OF LIFE; HYPERTENSION; ANGIOTENSIN CONVERTING ENZYME INHIBITION
AB The term quality of life implies more than adverse effects that make treatment intolerable.  It is not new but has only relatively recently become a parameter to be measured in patients treated for cardiovascular disease.  Lessons can be learned from other conditions in which the Karnovsky Index and the Arthritis Impact Measurement Scale have been used.  Several investigators have used questionnaires to assess quality of life during antihypertensive therapy.  However, assessment of the effect of angiotensin converting enzyme (ACE) inhibition on quality of life has only been done recently.  The largest and best known study, of 625 white men with mild hypertension, reported that patients given captopril showed a significant improvement after 6 months in general well-being, work performance, and those skills associated with cognitive function.  No such improvement was found with methyldopa and there was significant worsening in measures associated with depression, sexual dysfunction, and life satisfaction.  The propranolol group, while showing improvement in cognitive functioning and social participation, manifested worsening of sexual function and physical symptoms.  Diuretic therapy had a greater negative impact on the quality of life of hypertensive patients than captopril, propranolol, or methyldopa alone.  Whether these results will be seen in other patient populations, and the pharmacological basis for these results, remains to be determined.  As newer agents become available (eg, beta-blockers with ancillary properties, calcium channel blockers with allegedly more selective actions on various vascular beds), comparative studies between these agents and ACE inhibitors old and new are awaited with interest.
NR 0
TC 14
BP S79
EP S82
PY 1991
PD JAN
VL 4
IS 1
GA EU774
UT WOS:A1991EU77400016
ER

PT J
AU Munte, S
   Munte, TF
   Kuche, HC
   Osthaus, A
   Herzog, T
   Heine, J
   Leuwer, M
   Piepenbrock, S
AF Munte, S
   Munte, TF
   Kuche, HC
   Osthaus, A
   Herzog, T
   Heine, J
   Leuwer, M
   Piepenbrock, S
TI General anesthesia for interventional neuroradiology: Propofol versus
   isoflurane
SO JOURNAL OF CLINICAL ANESTHESIA
J9 J CLIN ANESTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 Hannover Med Sch, Dept Anesthesiol, D-30625 Hannover, Germany.
RP Munte, S, Hannover Med Sch, Dept Anesthesiol, Carl Neuberg Str 1, D-30625 Hannover, Germany.
DE cognitive function; isoflurane; neuroradiology, embolization; propofol
ID NITROUS-OXIDE; RECOVERY; THIOPENTONE; INFUSION; SURGERY
AB Study Objective: To compare recovery of psychomotor and cognitive ability after isoflurane and propofol-based general anesthesia.
   Design: Prospective, blinded interventional study.
   Setting: University hospital.
   Patients: 24 ASA physical status I and II patients undergoing embolization procedures for intracranial vascular lesions. Interventions: Isoflurane anesthesia or propofol anesthesia was given to patients.
   Measurements: Awakening time; early recovery (5 minutes, 15 minutes, 30 minutes) was assessed using orientation and Steward tests; medium recovery (30 minutes, 60 minutes, 120 minutes) was tested using Controlled World Association (COWAT) and Digit Span tests; late recovery (4 hours, 24 hours) was assessed using a Verbal Learning and Memory Test and three subtests of a computerized attention test battery. Main Results: Awakening time and early recovery of motor and respiratory function did not differ between groups, The propofol group scored worse in COWAT and Digit Span tests up to 60 minutes after anesthesia. Both groups showed an impairment of higher cognitive functions up to 24 hours after anesthesia.
   Conclusions: Both isoflurane- and propofol-based anesthesia allow early extubation and recovery of basic psychomotor functions. More sophisticated tests show a decline of cognitive functions up to 24 hours after isoflurane- as well as propofol-based anesthesia, Because both anesthetics show similar recovery of psychomotor functions after long duration anesthesia, other factors such as subjective well-being and costs may De considered when deciding between these two anesthetics. (C) 2001 by Elsevier Science Inc.
CR Benton A., 1989, MULTILINGUAL APHASIA
   DOZE VA, 1988, ANESTHESIOLOGY, V69, P63, DOI 10.1097/00000542-198807000-00010
   HEATH PJ, 1990, ANAESTHESIA, V45, P911, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2044.1990.tb14617.x
   KALMAN SH, 1993, ACTA ANAESTH SCAND, V37, P730
   KAMITANI K, 1995, BRIT J ANAESTH, V75, P457
   Kirstetter P, 1998, BRIT J ANAESTH, V81, P968
   MANNINEN PH, 1995, J CLIN ANESTH, V7, P445
   Manninen PH, 1997, CAN J ANAESTH, V44, P26
   OMAHONY BJ, 1988, ANAESTH INTENS CARE, V16, P318
   Pagel PS, 1998, CAN J ANAESTH, V45, P809
   REY A, 1964, CLIN PSYCHOL TESTS
   Sanou J, 1996, NEUROREPORT, V7, P1130, DOI 10.1097/00001756-199604260-00005
   SCHWENDER D, 1993, ANAESTHESIST, V42, P583
   Souter M J, 1999, Curr Opin Anaesthesiol, V12, P529, DOI 10.1097/00001503-199910000-00007
   STEWARD DJ, 1975, CAN ANAESTH SOC J, V22, P111, DOI 10.1007/BF03004827
   VALANNE J, 1992, ACTA ANAESTH SCAND, V36, P530
   WECHSLER D, 1987, WMS R MANUAL, P29
   YOUNG WL, 1994, ANESTHESIOLOGY, V80, P427
   ZIMMERMANN P, 1993, TEST BATTERY EXAMINE
NR 19
TC 6
BP 186
EP 192
PY 2001
PD MAY
VL 13
IS 3
DI 10.1016/S0952-8180(01)00256-2
GA 438HD
UT WOS:000169046800005
ER

PT J
AU Mazaheri, M
   Theuns, P
AF Mazaheri, Mehrdad
   Theuns, Peter
TI Effects of Varying Response Formats on Self-ratings of Life-Satisfaction
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Mazaheri, Mehrdad] Univ Sistan & Baluchestan, Dept Psychol, Zahedan, Iran.
   [Theuns, Peter] Vrije Univ Brussels, Fac Psychol & Educ Sci, Brussels, Belgium.
RP Mazaheri, M, Univ Sistan & Baluchestan, Dept Psychol, Zahedan, Iran.
EM mazaheri@hamoon.usb.ac.ir
DE Overall life satisfaction; Life dissatisfaction; Bias; Rating scale;
   Response format; Anchoring; Bipolar scales; Unipolar scales
ID VISUAL ANALOG SCALES; CIRCUMPLEX MODEL
AB A sample of 1,737 volunteering students, randomly assigned to 12 conditions, rated their current overall (dis)satisfaction with life. Each condition used 1 of 12 response formats, differing in (1) polarity (bipolar versus unipolar), (2) orientation (horizontal versus vertical), and (3) anchoring (-5 to +5, Not Numbered, and 0 to 10). Results For satisfaction ratings, a negative skew was found for all response formats, but, a higher percentage of respondents scored in the upper part (Midpoint to top) of the scale with anchor points (-5 to +5) than on the scales with other anchor points (Not Numbered and 0 to 10). Our results indicate that, satisfaction ratings obtained with either a unipolar or a bipolar response scale were similar, but, participants experienced some difficulty in rating life dissatisfaction using the bipolar dissatisfaction-satisfaction response scale. Moreover, this study has found that life satisfaction and dissatisfaction show a reciprocal relation, especially when assessed with two independent unipolar rating scales. These results support the inclusion of one-way unipolar response scales in the assessment of satisfaction and dissatisfaction. Conclusion Our results suggest that the type of response format may influence both satisfaction and dissatisfaction ratings as well as the relationships between these two constructs.
CR AMOCO T, 2001, J INT MARKETING MARK, V26, P41
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Breivik EK, 1998, METHOD FIND EXP CLIN, V20, P719, DOI 10.1358/mf.1998.20.8.487509
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   CUMMINS RA, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V35, P179, DOI 10.1007/BF01079026
   DYER R, 2003, INT CONT SOC UR SOC
   Friedman H.H., 1994, MIDATLANTIC J BUSINE, V30, P107
   Gift A G, 1989, Rehabil Nurs, V14, P323
   Hyland ME, 1996, QUAL LIFE RES, V5, P469, DOI 10.1007/BF00540019
   Paul-Dauphin A, 1999, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V150, P1117
   Remington NA, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P286, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.2.286
   Russell JA, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.125.1.3
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   SANGSTER RL, 2001, EFFECTS NUMERICAL LA
   SCHWARZ N, 1991, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V55, P570, DOI 10.1086/269282
   SCOTT J, 1976, PAIN, V2, P185
   SCOTT J, 1979, ANN RHEUM DIS, V38, P560, DOI 10.1136/ard.38.6.560
   Stephenson NL, 2000, APPL NURS RES, V13, P157, DOI 10.1053/apnr.2000.7658
   VEENHOVEN R, 1974, EUROPEAN J SOCIAL PS, V14, P495, DOI DOI 10.1002/EJSP.2420040408
   Yik MSM, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P600, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.77.3.600
NR 21
TC 4
BP 381
EP 395
PY 2009
PD FEB
VL 90
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s11205-008-9263-2
GA 374IQ
UT WOS:000261037400004
ER

PT J
AU Kahler, CW
   McHugh, RK
   Leventhal, AM
   Colby, SM
   Gwaltney, CJ
   Monti, PM
AF Kahler, Christopher W.
   McHugh, R. Kathryn
   Leventhal, Adam M.
   Colby, Suzanne M.
   Gwaltney, Chad J.
   Monti, Peter M.
TI High hostility among smokers predicts slower recognition of positive
   facial emotion
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kahler, Christopher W.; McHugh, R. Kathryn; Colby, Suzanne M.; Gwaltney, Chad J.; Monti, Peter M.] Brown Univ, Ctr Alcohol & Addict Studies, Providence, RI 02912 USA.
   [Leventhal, Adam M.] Univ So Calif, Keck Sch Med, Los Angeles, CA 90033 USA.
RP Kahler, CW, Brown Univ, Ctr Alcohol & Addict Studies, Box G-S121-5, Providence, RI 02912 USA.
EM Christopher_Kahler@brown.edu
DE Hostility; Facial emotion recognition; Smoking; Nicotine
ID AMBULATORY BLOOD-PRESSURE; CORONARY HEART-DISEASE; SOCIAL SUPPORT;
   CYNICAL HOSTILITY; CARDIOVASCULAR REACTIVITY; TRAIT HOSTILITY;
   SCHIZOPHRENIA; PERSONALITY; SMOKING; HEALTH
AB High levels of trait hostility are associated with wide-ranging interpersonal deficits and heightened physiological response to social stressors. These deficits may be attributable in part to individual differences in the perception of social cues. The present study evaluated the ability to recognize facial emotion among 48 high hostile (HH) and 48 low hostile (LH) smokers and whether experimentally-manipulated acute nicotine deprivation moderated relations between hostility and facial emotion recognition. A computer program presented series of pictures of faces that morphed from a neutral emotion into increasing intensities of happiness, sadness, fear, or anger, and participants were asked to identify the emotion displayed as quickly as possible. Results indicated that HH smokers, relative to LH smokers, required a significantly greater intensity of emotion expression to recognize happiness. No differences were found for other emotions across HH and LH individuals, nor did nicotine deprivation moderate relations between hostility and emotion recognition. This is the first study to show that HH individuals are slower to recognize happy facial expressions and that this occurs regardless of recent tobacco abstinence. Difficulty recognizing happiness in others may impact the degree to which HH individuals are able to identify social approach signals and to receive social reinforcement. (C) 2011 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Aldwin CM, 2001, PSYCHOL AGING, V16, P450, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.16.3.450
   Amir N, 2009, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V77, P961, DOI 10.1037/a0016685
   BAREFOOT JC, 1983, PSYCHOSOM MED, V45, P59
   Bediou B, 2005, PSYCHIAT RES, V133, P149, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2004.08.008
   Benotsch EG, 1997, J BEHAV MED, V20, P163, DOI 10.1023/A:1025530711432
   Blair RJR, 2001, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V29, P491, DOI 10.1023/A:1012225108281
   Brondolo E, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P1003, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000097329.53585.A1
   Brondolo E, 2009, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V14, P110, DOI 10.1037/a0014768
   Brummett Beverly H, 2002, J Cardiopulm Rehabil, V22, P143, DOI 10.1097/00008483-200205000-00003
   Brummett BH, 1998, ANN BEHAV MED, V20, P168, DOI 10.1007/BF02884957
   Bunde J, 2006, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V25, P493, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.25.4.493
   Chen E, 2003, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V22, P106, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.22.1.106
   Christensen AJ, 1996, PSYCHOSOM MED, V58, P150
   Coupland NJ, 2004, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V19, P31, DOI 10.1002/da.10136
   Demenescu LR, 2010, PLOS ONE, V5, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0015058
   Dolan M, 2006, PSYCHOL MED, V36, P1563, DOI 10.1017/S0033291706008634
   Ekman P., 1976, PICTURES FACIAL AFFE
   FEINBERG TE, 1986, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V43, P276
   First MB, 2002, STRUCTURED CLIN INTE
   Fredrickson BL, 2000, J BEHAV MED, V23, P229, DOI 10.1023/A:1005596208324
   Gollan JK, 2010, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V119, P804, DOI 10.1037/a0020234
   Guerrero C, 2010, BEHAV MED, V36, P77, DOI 10.1080/08964280903521289
   Guyll M, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V34, P681, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00054-5
   HAN KH, 1995, J PERS ASSESS, V65, P567, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6503_15
   HARDY JD, 1988, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V7, P447, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.7.5.447
   HARRISON DW, 1990, INT J NEUROSCI, V55, P89, DOI 10.3109/00207459008985954
   Haukkala A, 2010, PSYCHOSOM MED, V72, P556, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e3181dbab87
   HEATHERTON TF, 1991, BRIT J ADDICT, V86, P1119
   Herridge ML, 2004, BRAIN COGNITION, V55, P564, DOI 10.1016/j.bandc.2004.04.004
   Holt-Lunstad J, 2008, ANN BEHAV MED, V35, P319, DOI 10.1007/s12160-008-9041-z
   Iribarren C, 2000, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V283, P2546, DOI 10.1001/jama.283.19.2546
   Kahler Christopher W, 2009, Exp Clin Psychopharmacol, V17, P413, DOI 10.1037/a0017690
   Kahler CW, 2009, NICOTINE TOB RES, V11, P833, DOI 10.1093/ntr/ntp073
   Kahler CW, 2004, NICOTINE TOB RES, V6, P809, DOI 10.1080/1462220042000282546
   Kahler CW, 2009, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V23, P67, DOI 10.1037/a0012655
   Kee KS, 2003, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V29, P487
   Kohler CG, 2003, AM J PSYCHIAT, V160, P1768, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.160.10.1768
   LEPORE SJ, 1995, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V14, P210, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.14.3.210
   Leventhal AM, 2010, BEHAV MED, V36, P63, DOI 10.1080/08964281003774927
   LIPKUS IM, 1994, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V13, P149, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.13.2.149
   Marsh AA, 2007, EMOTION, V7, P239, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.7.2.239
   Miller TQ, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V119, P322, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.119.2.322
   Niaura R, 2002, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V21, P588, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.21.6.588
   Pham TH, 2010, J PERS DISORD, V24, P445, DOI 10.1521/pedi.2010.24.4.445
   RUBINOW DR, 1992, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V31, P947, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(92)90120-O
   SAS Institute Inc, 2005, SAS 9 1 3 WIND COMP
   See J, 2009, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V118, P65, DOI 10.1037/a0014377
   Shapiro D, 1997, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V34, P399, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1997.tb02383.x
   Smith TW, 1998, J BEHAV MED, V21, P337, DOI 10.1023/A:1018774629400
   Smith TW, 2002, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V70, P548, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.70.3.548
   Strong DR, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V39, P21, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.08.011
   Suarez EC, 1998, PSYCHOSOM MED, V60, P78
   Vahtera J, 2000, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V48, P89, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(99)00080-X
   Vella EJ, 2008, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V27, pS155, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.27.2(Suppl.).S155
   Wallace G. L, J AUTISM DE IN PRESS
   Williams J. M. G., 1990, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL EM
NR 56
TC 1
BP 444
EP 448
PY 2012
PD FEB
VL 52
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.paid.2011.11.009
GA 884ND
UT WOS:000299713900038
ER

PT J
AU Shih, SS
AF Shih, Shu-Shen
TI Perfectionism, Implicit Theories of Intelligence, and Taiwanese
   Eighth-Grade Students' Academic Engagement
SO JOURNAL OF EDUCATIONAL RESEARCH
J9 J EDUC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Shih, Shu-Shen] Natl Chengchi Univ, Inst Teacher Educ, Taipei 11605, Taiwan.
RP Shih, SS, Natl Chengchi Univ, Inst Teacher Educ, 64 Sec 2,ZhiNan Rd, Taipei 11605, Taiwan.
EM shusshen@nccu.edu.tw
DE academic emotions; contingent self-worth; implicit theories of
   intelligence; perfectionism; self-handicapping
ID ACHIEVEMENT GOALS; COLLEGE-STUDENTS; CLINICAL PERFECTIONISM;
   INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; SELF-WORTH; MOTIVATION; PERFORMANCE; DIMENSIONS;
   CLASSROOM; CONTINGENCIES
AB The authors attempted to examine how Taiwanese junior high school students' perfectionistic tendencies and implicit theories of intelligence were related to their academic emotions and approach versus avoidance self-regulation, and to determine differences in contingent self-worth, emotions, and self-regulation among students with different subtypes of perfectionism. A total of 481 8th-grade Taiwanese students completed a self-reported survey assessing their perfectionistic tendencies, implicit theories of intelligence, academic emotions, behavioral self-regulation, and use of self-handicapping strategies. Results suggested that adaptive perfectionism enabled adolescents to experience positive emotions and to engage in behavioral self-regulation, whereas maladaptive perfectionism was positively associated with negative emotions and self-handicapping. In addition, the incremental theory of intelligence predicted positive affect and constructive coping. By contrast, the entity theory was positively correlated with negative emotions and self-handicapping. The authors also documented profiles of students with different perfectionistic tendencies. Findings showed that in general adaptive perfectionists displayed the healthiest emotions and self-regulatory styles. Implications for education and further research are discussed.
CR Accordino DB, 2000, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V37, P535, DOI 10.1002/1520-6807(200011)37:6<535::AID-PITS6>3.0.CO;2-O
   BARROW JC, 1983, PERS GUID J, V61, P612
   Bieling PJ, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P163, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00173-3
   Bieling PJ, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V36, P1373, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(03)00235-6
   BLATT SJ, 1976, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V85, P383, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.85.4.383
   Brown EJ, 1999, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V18, P98, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1999.18.1.98
   Browne M. W., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, P136, DOI DOI 10.1177/0049124192021002001
   Burns D.D., 1980, PSYCHOL TODAY    NOV, P34
   Butler R, 1998, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V90, P630, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.90.4.630
   Cohen J., 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA, Vxxi
   Covington M. V., 1992, MAKING GRADE SELF WO
   Crocker J, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P894, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.85.5.894
   Crocker J, 2001, PSYCHOL REV, V108, P593, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.108.3.593
   Dunkley DM, 2000, COGNITIVE THER RES, V24, P713, DOI 10.1023/A:1005543529245
   Dunkley DM, 2006, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V40, P665, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.08.008
   Dunkley DM, 2006, BEHAV RES THER, V44, P63, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2004.12.004
   Dweck C., 2000, SELF THEORIES THEIR
   DWECK C. S., 2005, HDB COMPETENCE MOTIV, P122
   DWECK CS, 1988, PSYCHOL REV, V95, P256, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.95.2.256
   Einstein DA, 2000, AUST J PSYCHOL, V52, P89, DOI 10.1080/00049530008255373
   Elliot AJ, 2001, EDUC PSYCHOL REV, V13, P139, DOI 10.1023/A:1009057102306
   Flett G. L., 2002, PERFECTIONISM THEORY, P5, DOI 10.1037/10458-001
   FROST RO, 1993, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V14, P119, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(93)90181-2
   FROST RO, 1990, COGNITIVE THER RES, V14, P449, DOI 10.1007/BF01172967
   Gable SL, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P103, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.103
   HAMACHEK DE, 1978, PSYCHOLOGY, V15, P27
   HAMBLETON RK, 1994, B INT TEST COMMISSIO, V10, P229
   HENDERSON V, 1991, THRESHOLD ADOLESCENT, P197
   Hong Y. Y., 1995, EFFICACY AGENCY SELF, P197
   Hoyle R. H., 1995, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, P158
   Hu, 1999, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, V6, P1, DOI DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   JORESKOG K, 2002, LISREL 8 52 COMPUTER
   Kawamura KY, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V32, P317, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00026-5
   Lin Y.Y., 2006, THESIS NATL CHENG KU
   LYNCH ME, 1999, DISS ABSTR INT B, V59
   McDonald RP, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P64, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.1.64
   Midgley C., 2000, MANUAL PATTERNS ADAP
   Midgley C, 2001, CONTEMP EDUC PSYCHOL, V26, P61, DOI 10.1006/ceps.2000.1041
   Miserandino M, 1996, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V88, P203, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.88.2.203
   Missildine W. H., 1963, YOUR INNER CHILD
   Mobley M, 2005, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V52, P629, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.52.4.629
   Molden D. C., 2000, INTRINSIC EXTRINSIC, P131, DOI DOI 10.1016/B978-012619070-0/50028-3
   Molden DC, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P192, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.3.192
   MOR S, 1995, COGNITIVE THER RES, V19, P207, DOI 10.1007/BF02229695
   Nounopoulos A, 2006, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V43, P613, DOI 10.1002/pits.20167
   PACHT AR, 1984, AM PSYCHOL, V39, P386, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.39.4.386
   Pulford BD, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V39, P727, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.02.008
   RHODEWALT F, 1994, J PERS, V62, P67, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1994.tb00795.x
   Shafran R, 2002, BEHAV RES THER, V40, P773, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(01)00059-6
   Slade PD, 1998, BEHAV MODIF, V22, P372, DOI 10.1177/01454455980223010
   Soenens B, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V38, P487, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.05.008
   Stoeber J, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V43, P131, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.11.012
   Stoeber J, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V42, P1379, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.10.015
   Stumpf H, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V28, P837, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00141-5
   Suddarth BH, 2001, MEAS EVAL COUNS DEV, V34, P157
   Tabachnick B. G., 1996, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   TERRYSHORT LA, 1995, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V18, P663, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(94)00192-U
   Turner JC, 2003, ELEM SCHOOL J, V103, P357, DOI 10.1086/499731
   Urdan T, 2001, EDUC PSYCHOL REV, V13, P115, DOI 10.1023/A:1009061303214
   Vandiver B. J., 2002, J SECONDARY GIFTED E, V13, P108
   Wolters CA, 2004, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V96, P236, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.96.2.236
NR 61
TC 1
BP 131
EP 142
PY 2011
VL 104
IS 2
DI 10.1080/00220670903570368
GA 719NA
UT WOS:000287210300006
ER

PT J
AU VEENHOVEN, R
AF VEENHOVEN, R
TI HAPPINESS, LIFE-STYLE AND ENVIRONMENT - MADDOX,H
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Book Review
RP VEENHOVEN, R, ERASMUS UNIV,3000 DR ROTTERDAM,NETHERLANDS.
CR MADDOX H, 1982, HAPPINESS LIFE STYLE
NR 1
TC 0
BP 126
EP 127
PY 1986
PD FEB
VL 18
IS 1
GA A3249
UT WOS:A1986A324900007
ER

PT J
AU MUSKE, C
AF MUSKE, C
TI HAPPINESS - KEENAN,D
SO NATION
J9 NATION
LA English
DT Book Review
RP MUSKE, C, UNIV SO CALIF,LOS ANGELES,CA 90089, USA.
CR KEENAN D, HAPPINESS
NR 1
TC 0
BP 636
EP 638
PY 1995
PD NOV 20
VL 261
IS 17
GA TC907
UT WOS:A1995TC90700022
ER

PT J
AU Abdel-Khalek, AM
AF Abdel-Khalek, AM
TI Divergent, criterion-related, and discriminant validities for the Kuwait
   University Anxiety Scale
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL REPORTS
J9 PSYCHOL REP
LA English
DT Article
C1 Kuwait Univ, Coll Social Sci, Dept Psychol, Kaifan 71962, Kuwait.
RP Abdel-Khalek, AM, Kuwait Univ, Coll Social Sci, Dept Psychol, POB 68168, Kaifan 71962, Kuwait.
ID STUDENTS; HEALTH; ORDER
AB Three analyses were carried out. Analysis I estimated the correlation between the total score of the Kuwait University Anxiety Scale and a self-rating scale of happiness with large sample of male (n = 1,312) and female (n = 1,272) Kuwaiti adolescents. Pearson product-moment correlations were -.43 and -.44 (p < .001) for boys and girls, respectively, suggesting divergent validity of the anxiety scale. Analysis II examined the correlations between scores on the Kuwait University Anxiety Scale and the Somatic Symptoms Inventory for a nonclinical sample of women (n = 30), and female outpatients with anxiety disorder (n = 30). Pearson product-moment correlations were, respectively, .85 and .53 (p < .001), which support the criterion-related validity of the Kuwait University Anxiety Scale with respect to the Somatic Symptoms Inventory. In Analysis III a sample of 60 male and female outpatients with anxiety disorder and 60 nonclinical participants were matched on age, education, and occupation. All responded individually to the Kuwait University Anxiety Scale. Significant differences among groups, especially noticeable for men, support the discriminant validity of the scale. So, the clinical as well as research use of the scale can be recommended. By and large, the divergent, discriminant, and criterion-related validities of the scale have been adequately supported so subsequent replication is expected.
CR Abdel-Khalek A, 2003, PSYCHOL REP, V93, P1109, DOI 10.2466/PR0.93.8.1109-1114
   Abdel-Khalek AM, 2000, PSYCHOL REP, V87, P478, DOI 10.2466/PR0.87.6.478-492
   Abdel-Khalek AM, 2003, PSYCHOL REP, V93, P1101, DOI 10.2466/PR0.93.8.1101-1104
   Abdel-Khalek A.M, 2003, CURRENT PSYCHIAT, V10, P114
   Abdel-Khalek AM, 2002, PSYCHOL REP, V90, P1031, DOI 10.2466/PR0.90.3.1031-1036
   Abdel-Khalek AM, 2001, PSYCHOL REP, V89, P718, DOI 10.2466/PR0.89.7.718-718
   Abdel-Khalek AM, 2003, PSYCHOL REP, V93, P203, DOI 10.2466/PR0.93.5.203-212
   ALANSARY BM, 2002, B FACULTY ARTS ALEXA, P1
   BAKAL D, 1995, ANXIETY DEPRESSION A, P135
   BYSTRITSKY A, 1990, J ANXIETY DISORD, V4, P99, DOI 10.1016/0887-6185(90)90002-Q
   DINARDO PA, 1990, COMORBIDITY OF MOOD AND ANXIETY DISORDERS, P205
   Hollander Eric, 1994, P495
   LAST CG, 1991, J ANXIETY DISORD, V5, P125, DOI 10.1016/0887-6185(91)90024-N
   LEHRER PM, 1982, BEHAV ASSESS, V4, P167
   Masse R, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V45, P475, DOI 10.1023/A:1006992032387
   STEPTOE A, 1990, BEHAV RES THER, V28, P75, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(90)90057-P
   Wilkinson RB, 1998, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V27, P443, DOI 10.1023/A:1022848001938
NR 17
TC 9
BP 572
EP 576
PY 2004
PD APR
VL 94
IS 2
GA 814WG
UT WOS:000221004200029
ER

PT J
AU Ackerman, PL
   Kanfer, R
   Shapiro, SW
   Newton, S
   Beier, ME
AF Ackerman, Phillip L.
   Kanfer, Ruth
   Shapiro, Stacey W.
   Newton, Sunni
   Beier, Margaret E.
TI Cognitive Fatigue During Testing: An Examination of Trait, Time-on-Task,
   and Strategy Influences
SO HUMAN PERFORMANCE
J9 HUM PERFORM
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ackerman, Phillip L.] Georgia Inst Technol, Sch Psychol, Atlanta, GA 30332 USA.
   [Beier, Margaret E.] Rice Univ, Houston, TX 77251 USA.
RP Ackerman, PL, Georgia Inst Technol, Sch Psychol, 654 Cherry St,MC 0170, Atlanta, GA 30332 USA.
EM phillip.ackerman@psych.gatech.edu
ID INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; MENTAL FATIGUE; SELF-CONCEPT; PERSONALITY;
   PERFORMANCE; INTERESTS; DETERMINANTS; INTELLIGENCE; MOTIVATION; CLOZE
AB What are the consequences of testing over an extended period? We report a study of 4 hr of nearly continuous testing on two verbal tests (Cloze and Completion). Prior to the testing session, participants completed a series of nonability trait measures, including selected personality and motivation scales. During the study, participants (N = 99) were also administered a series of subjective fatigue and affect measures. We examined the effect of increasing time-on-task on performance and subjective fatigue, along with the relative influences of trait measures in predicting individual differences in subjective fatigue as time-on-task increased. In addition, we examined whether performance strategy differences were associated with either performance or subjective fatigue measures. Results indicated a dissociation between subjective fatigue (increasing over time-on-task) and performance measures (which were stable or showed slight improvements as time-on-task increased). Trait complexes accounted for significant amounts of variance in subjective fatigue and positive affect over the course of the test session. Performance strategies of overactivity, withdrawal, and mixed overactivity and withdrawal were identified, and correlates of the strategies were examined. Implications for analyzing performance strategies to evaluate reactions to cognitive fatigue, and the prediction of individual differences in cognitive fatigue during testing are discussed.
CR Ackerman PL, 2003, EDUC PSYCHOL, V38, P85, DOI 10.1207/S15326985EP3802_3
   Ackerman PL, 2007, J EXP PSYCHOL-APPL, V13, P57, DOI 10.1037/1076-898X.13.2.57
   Ackerman PL, 1997, PSYCHOL BULL, V121, P219, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.121.2.219
   Ackerman PL, 1997, J PERS, V65, P171, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1997.tb00952.x
   Ackerman PL, 2000, LEARN INDIVID DIFFER, V12, P105, DOI 10.1016/S1041-6080(00)00034-0
   Ackerman PL, 2006, TEST LENGTH COGNITIV
   ACKERMAN PL, 2008, RN37 COLL BOARD
   Ackerman PL, 2009, J EXP PSYCHOL-APPL, V15, P163, DOI 10.1037/a0015719
   Ackerman PL, 2001, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V93, P797, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.93.4.797
   AHSBERG E, 1998, 199819 U STOCKH NAT
   Arai T, 1912, CONTRIBUTIONS ED, V54, P1
   Armstrong PI, 2008, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V55, P1, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.55.1.1
   Bartley S. H., 1947, FATIGUE IMPAIRMENT M
   Bills AG, 1931, AM J PSYCHOL, V43, P230, DOI 10.2307/1414771
   Boksem MAS, 2006, BIOL PSYCHOL, V72, P123, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2005.08.007
   Bollen KA, 2006, WILEY SER PROBAB ST, P1
   Carroll J. B., 1993, HUMAN COGNITIVE ABIL
   CARVER CS, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P319, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.2.319
   *COLL BOARD SAT, 2004, OFF SAT STUD GUID NE
   Costa P. T., 1992, REVISED NEO PERSONAL
   DAVIS DR, 1946, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V9, P23, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.9.1.23
   DeLuca J, 2005, ISS CLIN COGN NEUROP, P1
   Dodge R, 1917, PSYCHOL REV, V24, P89, DOI 10.1037/h0075549
   Ebbinghaus H., 1897, Z PSYCHOL, V13, P401
   FENIGSTEIN A, 1975, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V43, P522, DOI 10.1037/h0076760
   Goldberg L.R., 2005, INT PERSONALITY ITEM
   GRANDJEA.E, 1968, ERGONOMICS, V11, P427, DOI 10.1080/00140136808930992
   Heggestad E. D., 2000, INT J ED RES, V33, P751, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0883-0355(00)00049-5
   Kaneko K, 2001, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V92, P234, DOI 10.2466/PMS.92.1.234-250
   Kanfer R, 2000, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V49, P470, DOI 10.1111/1464-0597.00026
   KANFER R, 1987, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V5, P237, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1987.5.2.237
   *KAPL TEST PREP AD, 2004, NEW SAT CRIT READ WO
   KINSMAN RA, 1976, PSYCHOL ASPECTS PHYS, P336
   LAZARUS RS, 1952, J EXP PSYCHOL, V43, P100, DOI 10.1037/h0056614
   Lewin K., 1935, DYNAMIC THEORY PERSO
   McNair DM, 2003, PROFILE MOOD STATES
   Muthen L. K., 1998, MPLUS USER GUIDE
   OHNMACHT FW, 1970, J PSYCHOL, V74, P205
   PINTRICH PR, 1993, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V53, P801, DOI 10.1177/0013164493053003024
   Piper B F, 1998, Oncol Nurs Forum, V25, P677
   *PRINC REV, 2005, 11 PRACT TESTS NEW S
   SCHMIDTKE H, 1976, PSYCHOL ASPECTS PHYS, P336
   Singer J. D., 2003, APPL LONGITUDINAL DA
   SNOW RE, 1963, THESIS PURDUE U W LA
   Staggs GD, 2007, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V15, P423, DOI 10.1177/1069072707305760
   Stein KD, 2004, J PAIN SYMPTOM MANAG, V27, P14, DOI 10.1016/j/jpainsymman.2003.06.003
   Sullivan BA, 2004, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V51, P287, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.51.3.287
   Taylor WL, 1953, JOURNALISM QUART, V30, P415
   TERMAN LM, 1906, PED SEM, V13, P307
   Thorndike E, 1900, PSYCHOL REV, V7, P547, DOI 10.1037/h0069511
   Thorndike EL, 1912, PSYCHOL REV, V19, P165, DOI 10.1037/h0073541
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WHIPPLE GM, 1922, 21 YB NATL SOC STUDY, P253
   WOHLHUETER JF, 1966, RM666 ED TEST SERV
   YEH YY, 1988, HUM FACTORS, V30, P111
   Zyphur MJ, 2008, J APPL PSYCHOL, V93, P217, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.93.1.217
NR 56
TC 1
BP 381
EP 402
PY 2010
VL 23
IS 5
DI 10.1080/08959285.2010.517720
GA 683KL
UT WOS:000284474600001
ER

PT J
AU IWATA, N
   SAITO, K
   ROBERTS, RE
AF IWATA, N
   SAITO, K
   ROBERTS, RE
TI RESPONSES TO A SELF-ADMINISTERED DEPRESSION SCALE AMONG YOUNGER
   ADOLESCENTS IN JAPAN
SO PSYCHIATRY RESEARCH
J9 PSYCHIAT RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 HOKKAIDO UNIV,SCH MED,DEPT HYG & PREVENT MED,SAPPORO,HOKKAIDO 060,JAPAN.
   UNIV TEXAS,HLTH SCI CTR,SCH PUBL HLTH,HOUSTON,TX.
RP IWATA, N, UNIV OCCUPAT & ENVIRONM HLTH,IIES,YAHATANISHI KU,ISEIGAOKA 1-1,KITAKYUSHU,FUKUOKA 807,JAPAN.
DE CROSS-CULTURAL COMPARISON; CENTER FOR EPIDEMIOLOGIC STUDIES DEPRESSION
   SCALE; AMERICAN VS US ADOLESCENTS; RESPONSE BIAS
ID CES-D SCALE; MEXICAN-AMERICANS; MENTAL-HEALTH; SYMPTOMS; PREVALENCE;
   SYMPTOMATOLOGY; POPULATIONS; EPIDEMIOLOGY; ANXIETY; STRESS
AB Response patterns on the Center for Epidemiologic Studies Depression Scale (CES-D) items among Japanese adolescents were compared with those of their U.S. counterparts. The data were obtained from approximately 1,500 junior high school students, aged 12-15 years. Japanese responses to positively worded items markedly differed from those of American adolescents, whereas responses to negatively worded items were comparable in the two groups. This resulted in poor psychometric properties for the CES-D and spurious higher positive subscale and whole scale scores among the Japanese sample. It is possible that Japanese respondents tend to suppress positive affect expression and, thus, the positively worded questioning is presumably inappropriate for Japanese samples.
CR ADAY LA, 1980, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V70, P367, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.70.4.367
   BARNES GE, 1985, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V96, P64
   BERKMAN LF, 1986, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V124, P372
   BRESLAU N, 1985, PSYCHIAT RES, V15, P219, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(85)90079-4
   Chien C. P., 1985, PSYCHIAT NEUROL JPN, V87, P335
   CLARK VA, 1981, PSYCHIAT RES, V5, P171, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(81)90047-0
   CRAIG TJ, 1976, AM J PSYCHIAT, V133, P1426
   Cronbach LJ., 1951, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V6, P297, DOI DOI 10.1007/BF02310555
   DELEON CFM, 1989, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V127, P150
   DOERFLER LA, 1988, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V56, P769, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.56.5.769
   DOHRENWEND BP, 1982, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V72, P1271, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.72.11.1271
   GARRISON CZ, 1990, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V29, P581, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199007000-00011
   GARRISON CZ, 1985, DEPRESSION MULTIDISC, P60
   GARRISON CZ, 1989, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V28, P343, DOI 10.1097/00004583-198905000-00007
   GOLDING JM, 1989, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V0001
   GOLDING JM, 1991, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V47, P61, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(199101)47:1<61::AID-JCLP2270470110>3.0.CO;2-E
   GOVE WR, 1977, AM J SOCIOL, V82, P1289, DOI 10.1086/226466
   IWATA N, 1989, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V79, P1486, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.79.11.1486
   IWATA N, 1989, Japanese Journal of Industrial Health, V31, P20
   IWATA N, 1987, Japanese Journal of Hygiene, V42, P865
   KIRMAYER LJ, 1989, SOC SCI MED, V29, P327, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(89)90281-5
   KLASSEN D, 1975, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V43, P448, DOI 10.1037/h0076863
   KUO WH, 1984, J NERV MENT DIS, V172, P449, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198408000-00002
   LOCK M, 1986, SOC SCI MED, V23, P99, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(86)90359-X
   MANSON SM, 1990, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT J, V3, P231
   NORRIS FH, 1984, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V25, P424, DOI 10.2307/2136380
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   ROBERTS CR, 1991, 4TH P INT S NEUR MET, P68
   ROBERTS RE, 1980, PSYCHIAT RES, V2, P125, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(80)90069-4
   ROBERTS RE, 1992, J NERV MENT DIS, V180, P627, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199210000-00003
   ROBERTS RE, 1991, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V30, P58, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199101000-00009
   Roberts RE, 1990, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V2, P122, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.2.2.122
   ROBERTS RE, 1990, PSYCHIAT RES, V31, P69, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(90)90110-Q
   ROBERTS RE, 1981, J NERV MENT DIS, V169, P213, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198104000-00002
   ROBERTS RE, 1983, AM J PSYCHIAT, V140, P41
   ROBINS LN, 1989, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V79, P1479, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.79.11.1479
   ROSS CE, 1984, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V119, P997
   ROSS CE, 1984, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V25, P189, DOI 10.2307/2136668
   SCHOENBACH VJ, 1983, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V73, P1281, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.73.11.1281
   SCHOENBACH VJ, 1982, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V116, P791
   SHIMA S, 1985, CLIN PSYCHIATR, V27, P717
   TOLOR A, 1985, PSYCHOL REP, V57, P535
   VEGA WA, 1987, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V77, P1215, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.77.9.1215
   VERA M, 1991, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V134, P502
   VERNON SW, 1982, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V116, P482
   WEISSMAN MM, 1977, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V106, P203
   YING YW, 1988, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V44, P739, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198809)44:5<739::AID-JCLP2270440512>3.0.CO;2-0
   Ying Y W, 1989, Int J Soc Psychiatry, V35, P156, DOI 10.1177/002076408903500203
   1986, SPSXX USERS GUIDE
NR 49
TC 43
BP 275
EP 287
PY 1994
PD SEP
VL 53
IS 3
DI 10.1016/0165-1781(94)90055-8
GA PW740
UT WOS:A1994PW74000005
ER

PT J
AU Kurdek, LA
AF Kurdek, LA
TI Predicting the timing of separation and marital satisfaction: An
   eight-year prospective longitudinal study
SO JOURNAL OF MARRIAGE AND FAMILY
J9 J MARRIAGE FAM
LA English
DT Article
C1 Wright State Univ, Dept Psychol, Dayton, OH 45435 USA.
RP Kurdek, LA, Wright State Univ, Dept Psychol, 3640 Colonel Glenn Highway, Dayton, OH 45435 USA.
EM larry.kurdek@wright.edu
DE divorce; growth curve analysis; longitudinal studies; marital
   satisfaction; separation
ID CLOSE RELATIONSHIPS; MARRIAGE; QUALITY; STABILITY; TRUST; MODEL;
   COMMITMENT; HAPPINESS; DIVORCE
AB Information from the growth curves (initial level and rate of change)for individual differences variables over the first 4 years of marriage was used to predict the timing of physical separation over the first 8 years of marriage and the level of marital satisfaction at the eighth year of marriage for an initial sample of 522 married couples. Overall, findings indicated that both initial level and change were needed to account for variability in each marital outcome. There was no evidence that information from wives' growth curves was sufficient to predict either marital outcome.
CR Adams JM, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P1177, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.5.1177
   BENTLER PM, 1978, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V46, P1053, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.46.5.1053
   Bryk A., 1992, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   Burke PJ, 1999, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V62, P347, DOI 10.2307/2695833
   Clarke Sally C., 1995, MONTHLY VITAL STAT S, V43
   Cross SE, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P791, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.4.791
   Davila J, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P849, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.4.849
   Davila J, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P783, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.5.783
   Derogatis LR, 1983, SCL 90 R ADM SCORING
   Fincham FD, 1997, PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P351, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1997.tb00424.x
   FLOYD FJ, 1983, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V51, P450, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.51.3.450
   GLENN ND, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P818, DOI 10.2307/353304
   GLENN ND, 1981, J MARRIAGE FAM, V43, P161, DOI 10.2307/351426
   Gottman JM, 1998, J MARRIAGE FAM, V60, P5, DOI 10.2307/353438
   Huston T. L., 1998, DEV COURSE MARITAL D, P114, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511527814.006
   Huston TL, 2000, J MARRIAGE FAM, V62, P298, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2000.00298.x
   Huston TL, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P237, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.2.237
   Karney BR, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P1075, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.5.1075
   KARNEY BR, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V118, P3, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.118.1.3
   KARNEY BR, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P413, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.2.413
   KELLY EL, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P27, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.1.27
   Kenny DA, 1996, J SOC PERS RELAT, V13, P279, DOI 10.1177/0265407596132007
   KITSON GC, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P913, DOI 10.2307/353310
   KURDEK LA, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P711, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.4.711
   Luke DA, 1998, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V10, P360, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.10.4.360
   Murray SL, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P1155, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.6.1155
   MURRAY SL, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P707, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.4.707
   *NAT CTR HLTH STAT, 1991, MONTHLY VITAL STA S2, V39
   RAUDENBUSH SW, 1995, J FAM PSYCHOL, V9, P161, DOI 10.1037//0893-3200.9.2.161
   RAUDENBUSH SW, 2000, HMLS HIERARCHICAL LI
   REMPEL JK, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P95, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.49.1.95
   Rogge RD, 1999, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V67, P340, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.67.3.340
   RUBIN Z, 1970, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V16, P265, DOI 10.1037/h0029841
   SCHUMM WR, 1986, J MARRIAGE FAM, V48, P381, DOI 10.2307/352405
   SORRENTINO RM, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P314, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.68.2.314
   SPANIER GB, 1976, J MARRIAGE FAM, V38, P15, DOI 10.2307/350547
   *SPSS, 1999, SPSS ADV MOD 10 0
   STERNBERG RJ, 1987, PSYCHOL BULL, V102, P331, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.102.3.331
   WHITE LK, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P904, DOI 10.2307/353309
NR 39
TC 15
BP 163
EP 179
PY 2002
PD FEB
VL 64
IS 1
DI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2002.00163.x
GA 521HW
UT WOS:000173835400015
ER

PT J
AU Graham, G
AF Graham, Gordon
TI Only the promise of happiness
SO BRITISH JOURNAL OF AESTHETICS
J9 BRIT J AESTHET
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 [Graham, Gordon] Princeton Theol Seminary, Princeton, NJ 08540 USA.
RP Graham, G, Princeton Theol Seminary, Princeton, NJ 08540 USA.
EM gordon.graham@ptsem.edu
CR Nehamas Alexander, 2007, ONLY PROMISE HAPPINE
NR 1
TC 0
BP 231
EP 233
PY 2008
PD APR
VL 48
IS 2
DI 10.1093/aesthj/ayn008
GA 293WU
UT WOS:000255366900008
ER

PT J
AU GEORGE, MS
   KETTER, TA
   PAREKH, PI
   HORWITZ, B
   HERSCOVITCH, P
   POST, RM
AF GEORGE, MS
   KETTER, TA
   PAREKH, PI
   HORWITZ, B
   HERSCOVITCH, P
   POST, RM
TI BRAIN ACTIVITY DURING TRANSIENT SADNESS AND HAPPINESS IN HEALTHY WOMEN
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF PSYCHIATRY
J9 AM J PSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 NIA,NEUROSCI LAB,BETHESDA,MD.
   NIH,CTR CLIN,POSITRON EMISS TOMOG IMAGING SECT,BETHESDA,MD 20892.
RP GEORGE, MS, NIMH,BIOL PSYCHIAT BRANCH,BLDG 10,RM 3N212,9000 ROCKVILLE PIKE,BETHESDA,MD 20892, USA.
ID POSITRON EMISSION TOMOGRAPHY; COMPLEX PARTIAL SEIZURES;
   MULTIPLE-SCLEROSIS; CEREBRAL METABOLISM; GLUCOSE-METABOLISM; MAJOR
   DEPRESSION; CINGULATE CORTEX; MOOD DISORDERS; FRONTAL-CORTEX; PANIC
   DISORDER
AB Objective: The specific rain regions involved in the normal emotional states of transient sadness or happiness are poorly understood. The authors therefore sought to determine if (H2O)-O-15 positron emission tomography (PET) might demonstrate changes in regional cerebral blood flow (rCBF) associated with transient sadness or happiness in healthy adult women. Method: Eleven healthy and never mentally ill adult women were scanned, by using PET and (H2O)-O-15, during happy, sad, and neutral states induced by recalling affect-appropriate life events and looking at happy, sad, or neutral human faces. Results: Compared to the neutral condition, transient sadness significantly activated bilateral limbic and paralimbic structures (cingulate, medial prefrontal, and mesial temporal cortex), as well as brainstem, thalamus, and caudate/putamen. In contrast, transient happiness had no areas of significantly increased activity but was associated with significant and widespread reductions in cortical rCBF, especially in the right perfrontal and bilateral temporal-parietal regions. Conclusions: Transient sadness and happiness in healthy volunteer women are accompanied by significant changes in regional brain activity in the limbic system, as well as other brain regions. Transient sadness and happiness affect different brain regions in divergent directions and are not merely opposite activity in identical brain regions. These findings have implications for understanding the neural substrates of both normal and pathological emotion.
CR ABBOUD H, 1992, GENERAL PURPOSE PSYC
   Amaral D, 1992, AMYGDALA NEUROBIOLOG
   ANDREASON PJ, 1992, AM J PSYCHIAT, V149, P1506
   ANNETT M, 1970, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V61, P303
   BANDETTINI PA, 1992, MAGNET RESON MED, V25, P390, DOI 10.1002/mrm.1910250220
   BAXTER LR, 1989, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V46, P243
   BAXTER LR, 1985, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V42, P441
   BENCH CJ, 1993, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V31, P907, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(93)90147-R
   BENCH CJ, 1992, PSYCHOL MED, V22, P607
   BEYER FC, 1961, AM J PHYSIOL, V200, P625
   BROMFIELD EB, 1992, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V49, P617
   BUCHSBAUM MS, 1986, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V10, P137, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(86)90036-4
   COHEN SR, 1991, NEUROPHARMACOLOGY, V30, P125
   CORBETTA M, 1993, J NEUROSCI, V13, P1202
   Cottrell SS, 1926, J NEUROL PSYCHOPATHO, V7, P1
   CUMMINGS JL, 1993, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V54, P14
   DEVINSKY O, 1993, NEUROBIOLOGY CINGULA
   DOWNHILL JE, 1993, AM COLL NEUROPSYCHOP
   DREVETS WC, 1992, J NEUROSCI, V12, P3628
   DUBE S, 1993, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V33, pA47
   ENGEL J, 1983, NEUROLOGY, V33, P400
   ERWIN RJ, 1993, PSYCHIATR RES, V42, P231
   FOX PT, 1989, J NUCL MED, V30, P141
   FRISTON KJ, 1991, J CEREBR BLOOD F MET, V11, P690
   FRISTON KJ, 1989, J CEREBR BLOOD F MET, V9, P690
   FRISTON KJ, 1990, J CEREBR BLOOD F MET, V10, P458
   Fyer A, 1985, SCHEDULE AFFECTIVE D
   GAINOTTI G, 1989, EMOTIONS DUAL BRAIN
   Gainotti G, 1972, Cortex, V8, P41
   George M. S., 1994, HUMAN BRAIN MAPPING, V1, P194, DOI 10.1002/hbm.460010305
   GEORGE MS, 1992, J ANXIETY DISORD, V6, P181, DOI 10.1016/0887-6185(92)90016-Z
   GEORGE MS, 1993, 147 ANN M AM PSYCH A
   GEORGE MS, IN PRESS DEPRESSION
   GEORGE MS, 1994, MANIA
   GEORGE MS, 1993, J NEUROPSYCH CLIN N, V5, P384
   GEORGE MS, 1994, J NERV MENT DIS, V182, P410
   GEORGE MS, 1993, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V54, P6
   GEORGE MS, 1991, NEUROACTIVATION NEUR
   GOLDMANRAKIC PS, 1988, ANNU REV NEUROSCI, V11, P137, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ne.11.030188.001033
   GOLDMANRAKIC PS, 1991, FRONTAL LOBE FUNCTIO
   HAXBY JV, 1991, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V29, P539, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(91)90009-W
   HEATH RG, 1978, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V13, P501
   HEATH RG, 1994, ROLE PLEASURE BEHAVI
   HEATH R G, 1958, Confin Neurol, V18, P305
   HEATH RG, 1960, ELECTRICAL STUDIES U
   HERSCOVITCH P, 1983, J NUCL MED, V24, P782
   HONER WG, 1987, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V447, P187
   James W., 1884, MIND, V9, P188, DOI DOI 10.1093/MIND/OS-IX.34.188
   JOFFE RT, 1987, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V44, P376
   KETTER TA, 1993, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V33, pA66
   KETTER TA, 1993, 146TH ANN M AM PSYCH
   Kluver H, 1939, ARCH NEURO PSYCHIATR, V42, P979
   KRUPA DJ, 1993, SCIENCE, V260, P989, DOI 10.1126/science.8493536
   KWONG KK, 1992, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V89, P5675, DOI 10.1073/pnas.89.12.5675
   Langworthy OR, 1941, AM J PSYCHIAT, V98, P243
   LONDON ED, 1990, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V47, P73
   LONDON ED, 1991, NIDA RES MONOGR, V105, P54
   MacLean P. D., 1990, TRIUNE BRAIN EVOLUTI
   MACLEAN PD, 1970, PHYSL CORRELATES EMO
   MACLEAN PD, 1954, J NEUROSURG, V11, P29, DOI 10.3171/jns.1954.11.1.0029
   MARKS DA, 1992, ANN NEUROL, V31, P250, DOI 10.1002/ana.410310304
   MAYBERG HS, 1990, ANN NEUROL, V28, P57, DOI 10.1002/ana.410280111
   MAYBERG HS, 1991, J CEREB BLOOD FLOW M, V11, pS2
   MINDEN SL, 1990, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V47, P98
   Papez JW, 1937, ARCH NEURO PSYCHIATR, V38, P725
   PARDO JV, 1990, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V87, P256, DOI 10.1073/pnas.87.1.256
   PARDO JV, 1993, AM J PSYCHIAT, V150, P713
   PARDO JV, 1991, NATURE, V349, P61, DOI 10.1038/349061a0
   PASCUALLEONE A, 1994, HDB NEUROPSYCHOLOGY
   PENFIELD W, 1963, BRAIN, V86, P595, DOI 10.1093/brain/86.4.595
   PETRIDES M, 1993, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V90, P878, DOI 10.1073/pnas.90.3.878
   POST RM, 1987, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V22, P46
   POST RM, 1992, TEMPORAL LOBE LIMBIC
   POST RM, 1993, AM ACADEMY NEUROLOGY
   POST RM, 1992, AM J PSYCHIAT, V149, P999
   RAUCH SL, 1994, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V51, P62
   REIMAN EM, 1989, SCIENCE, V243, P1071, DOI 10.1126/science.2784226
   REIMAN EM, 1986, AM J PSYCHIAT, V143, P469
   REIMAN EM, 1989, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V46, P493
   Reiman E. M., 1993, Society for Neuroscience Abstracts, V19, P371
   RENSHAW PF, 1992, AM COLL NEUROPSYCHOP
   RING HA, 1991, EUR J NUCL MED, V18, P133, DOI 10.1007/BF00950760
   ROBERTSON MM, 1983, EPILEPSIA, V24, pS109, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1157.1983.tb04647.x
   ROBERTSON MM, 1987, EPILEPSIA, V28, P364, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1157.1987.tb03659.x
   ROBINSON RG, 1988, AM J PSYCHIAT, V145, P172
   ROBINSON RG, 1990, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V51, P26
   ROBINSON RG, 1981, ANN NEUROL, V9, P447, DOI 10.1002/ana.410090506
   ROBINSON RG, 1984, BRAIN, V107, P81, DOI 10.1093/brain/107.1.81
   Roland PE, 1993, BRAIN ACTIVATION
   ROLLS ET, 1990, COGNITION EMOTION, V4, P161, DOI 10.1080/02699939008410795
   SACKEIM HA, 1993, BIOL DEPRESSIVE DISO
   SACKHEIM HA, 1992, PANELS POSTERS AM CO
   SCHIFFER RB, 1984, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V41, P1067
   SEMJACOBSEN CW, 1955, AM J PSYCHIAT, V112, P278
   SLOTNICK BM, 1967, BEHAVIOUR, V29, P204, DOI 10.1163/156853967X00127
   SQUIRE LR, 1991, SCIENCE, V253, P1380, DOI 10.1126/science.1896849
   STARKSTEIN SE, 1991, FRONTAL LOBE FUNCTION AND DYSFUNCTION, P288
   STARKSTEIN SE, 1987, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V44, P1069
   STARKSTEIN SE, 1991, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V29, P149, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(91)90043-L
   STARKSTEIN SE, 1988, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V45, P725
   STEHLING MK, 1991, SCIENCE, V254, P43, DOI 10.1126/science.1925560
   STEVENS JR, 1969, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V21, P157
   SU T, 1991, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V29, pA152
   Sugar C, 1943, J NERV MENT DIS, V98, P267, DOI 10.1097/00005053-194309000-00004
   SURRIDGE D, 1969, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V115, P749, DOI 10.1192/bjp.115.524.749
   TALAIRAC.J, 1973, ELECTROEN CLIN NEURO, V34, P45, DOI 10.1016/0013-4694(73)90149-1
   Talairach J, 1988, COPLANAR STEREOTAXIC
   THEODORE WH, 1983, ANN NEUROL, V14, P429, DOI 10.1002/ana.410140406
   Trimble M R, 1984, Acta Psychiatr Scand Suppl, V313, P9
   TRIMBLE MR, 1988, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V49, P7
   TURNER R, 1991, MAGNET RESON MED, V22, P159, DOI 10.1002/mrm.1910220117
   VANHOESON GW, 1993, NEUROBIOLOGY CINGULA
   Vogt Brent A., 1992, Cerebral Cortex, V2, P435, DOI 10.1093/cercor/2.6.435
   Vogt BA, 1993, NEUROBIOLOGY CINGULA
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   1991, ANAL REFERENCE MANUA
NR 116
TC 507
BP 341
EP 351
PY 1995
PD MAR
VL 152
IS 3
GA QJ604
UT WOS:A1995QJ60400004
ER

PT J
AU Jo, KH
   Song, BS
AF Jo, Kae Hwa
   Song, Byung Sook
TI Effect of Family Cohesion, Subjective Happiness and other Factors on
   Death Anxiety in Korean Elders
SO JOURNAL OF KOREAN ACADEMY OF NURSING
J9 J KOREAN ACAD NURS
LA Korean
DT Article
C1 [Jo, Kae Hwa] Catholic Univ Daegu, Coll Nursing, Taegu 705718, South Korea.
   [Song, Byung Sook] Pohang St Marys Hosp, Dept Nursing, Pohang, South Korea.
RP Jo, KH, Catholic Univ Daegu, Coll Nursing, 3056-6 Daemyung 4 Dong, Taegu 705718, South Korea.
EM jokw@cu.ac.kr
DE Family; Cohesion; Elderly; Death; Anxiety
AB Purpose: The purposes of this study were to explore the effects of family cohesion and subjective happiness on death anxiety of Korean elders and to identify other factors contributing to death anxiety. Methods: The participants were 280 elders who lived in P metropolitan city. Data were collected between November 5, 2011 and January 12, 2012 using the Short Portable Mental Status Questionnaire (SPMSQ), Family Cohesion Evaluation Scale, Subjective Happiness Scale, and Fear of Death Scale (FODS). Data were analyzed using the SPSS/WIN 19.0 program. Results: Family cohesion, marital status, religious activity, perceived health status, and subjective happiness were included in the factors affecting death anxiety of Korean elders. These variables explained 50.1% of death anxiety. Conclusion: The results of the study indicate that these variables should be considered in developing nursing intervention programs to decrease death anxiety and increase family cohesion and subjective happiness for life integration in Korean elders.
CR Argyle M., 2001, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   Choi G. S., 2009, KOREAN J RES GERONTO, V18, P51
   Choi W. S., 2007, J KOREAN GERONTOLOGI, V27, P755
   COLLETT LJ, 1969, J PSYCHOL, V72, P179
   Colucci E, 2008, SUICIDE LIFE-THREAT, V38, P229, DOI 10.1521/suli.2008.38.2.229
   Depaola SJ, 2003, DEATH STUD, V27, P335, DOI 10.1080/07481180390199091
   Hahn D. W., 2006, KOREAN J PSYCHOL SOC, V12, P45
   Jang D. H., 2007, J WELFARE AGED, V37, P89
   Jang H. S., 2009, KOREAN J DEV PSYCHOL, V22, P23
   Jo K. H., 2011, KOREAN J ADULT NURSI, V23, P482
   Jo K. H., 2009, J KOREAN ACAD ADULT, V21, P603
   Jo KH, 2009, J KOREAN ACAD NURS, V39, P21, DOI 10.4040/jkan.2009.39.1.21
   Kang S. K., 2010, HLTH SOCIAL WELFARE, V30, P85
   Kim M. O., 2001, THESIS EWHA U SEOUL
   Kim S, 2003, J KOREA GERONTOL SOC, V23, P95
   Lavee Y., 1985, FACES 3
   Lee C. S., 2009, THESIS MOKPO NATL U
   Lee H. J., 2006, J KOREAN GERONTOL SO, V26, P717
   Lee H. K., 2009, INTRO NURSING RES
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1006824100041
   Nahm I. S., 2007, SOCIAL THEORY, V3, P217
   Oh M. N., 2005, J KOREAN HOME EC ASS, V43, P105
   OLSON DH, 1983, FAM PROCESS, V22, P69, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.1983.00069.x
   Seligman M. E. P., 2006, POSITIVE PSYCHOL
   Sub H. K., 2007, J KOREAN SOC HLTH ED, V24, P109
   Suh H. K., 1987, J KOREAN GERONTOLOGI, V7, P39
   THORSON JA, 1992, DEATH STUD, V16, P507, DOI 10.1080/07481189208252595
   Yang O. K., 2000, KOREAN J FAMILY SOCI, V6, P69
NR 28
TC 0
BP 680
EP 688
PY 2012
PD OCT
VL 42
IS 5
DI 10.4040/jkan.2012.42.5.680
GA 046OW
UT WOS:000311775300007
ER

PT J
AU Rubinsten, O
   Bialik, N
   Solar, Y
AF Rubinsten, Orly
   Bialik, Noam
   Solar, Yael
TI Exploring the relationship between math anxiety and gender through
   implicit measurement
SO FRONTIERS IN HUMAN NEUROSCIENCE
J9 FRONT HUM NEUROSCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Rubinsten, Orly; Bialik, Noam; Solar, Yael] Univ Haifa, Edmond J Safra Brain Res Ctr Study Learning Disab, Dept Learning Disabil, IL-31999 Haifa, Israel.
RP Rubinsten, O, Univ Haifa, Edmond J Safra Brain Res Ctr Study Learning Disab, Dept Learning Disabil, IL-31999 Haifa, Israel.
EM orly.rubinsten@gmail.com
DE arithmetic; anxiety; gender; effective priming; academic career
ID MATHEMATICS ANXIETY; RATING-SCALE; AUTOMATIC EVALUATION; PRONUNCIATION
   TASK; COLLEGE-STUDENTS; SEX-DIFFERENCES; WORKING-MEMORY; SELF-EFFICACY;
   PERFORMANCE; ACHIEVEMENT
AB Math anxiety, defined as a negative affective response to mathematics, is suggested as a strong antecedent for the low visibility of women in the science and engineering workforce. However, the assumption of gender differences in math anxiety is still being studied and results are in conclusive, probably due to the use of explicit measures such as direct questionnaires. Thus, our primary objective was to investigate the effects of math anxiety on numerical processing in males and females by using a novel affective priming task as an indirect measure. Specifically, university students (23 males and 30 females) completed a priming task in which an arithmetic equation was preceded by one of four types of priming words (positive, neutral, negative, or related to mathematics). Participants were required to indicate whether the equation (simple math facts based on addition, subtraction, multiplication, or division) was true or false. People are typically found to respond to target stimuli more rapidly after presentation of an affectively related prime than after an affectively unrelated one. In the current study, shorter response latencies for positive as compared to negative affective primes were found in the male group. An affective priming effect was found in the female group as well, but with a reversed pattern. That is, significantly shorter response latencies were observed in the female group for negative as compared to positive targets. That is, for females, negative affective primes act as affectively related to simple arithmetic problems. In contrast, males associated positive affect with simple arithmetic. In addition, only females with lower or insignificant negative affect toward arithmetic study at faculties of mathematics and science. We discuss the advantages of examining pure anxiety factors with implicit measures which are free of response factors. In addition it is suggested that environmental factors may enhance the association between math achievements and math anxiety in females.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT, VIV
   Ashcraft M. H., 2007, WHY IS MATH SO HARD, P329
   Ashcraft MH, 2001, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V130, P224, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.130.2.224
   ASHCRAFT MH, 2005, HDB MATH COGNITION, P315
   ASHCRAFT MH, 1994, COGNITION EMOTION, V8, P97, DOI 10.1080/02699939408408931
   Baloglu M, 2006, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V40, P1325, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.10.009
   Bargh JA, 1996, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P104, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1996.0005
   Barrouillet P, 2005, J EXP CHILD PSYCHOL, V91, P183, DOI 10.1016/j.jecp.2005.03.002
   Beilock SL, 2010, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V107, P1860, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0910967107
   Bernstein J. D., 1992, NEW JERSEY EQUITY RE, V3, P3
   Besser A, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V44, P1696, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.01.017
   BETZ NE, 1978, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V25, P441, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.25.5.441
   Brown M., 2010, RES MATH ED, V10, P3
   Campbell JID, 2009, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V35, P999, DOI 10.1037/a0015829
   Cassotti M., EMOTION IN PRESS
   Cooper S., 1991, MEASUREMENT EVALUATI, V24, P5
   Costa PT, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P322, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.81.2.322
   Dehaene S, 1999, SCIENCE, V284, P970, DOI 10.1126/science.284.5416.970
   Dehaene S, 2003, COGN NEUROPSYCHOL, V20, P487, DOI 10.1080/02643290244000239
   De Houwer J, 2009, PSYCHOL BULL, V135, P347, DOI 10.1037/a0014211
   Dowker A, 2005, INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES IN ARITHMETIC: IMPLICATIONS FOR PSYCHOLOGY, NEUROSCIENCE AND EDUCATION, P1, DOI 10.4324/9780203324899
   Egloff B, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V36, P1807, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2003.07.002
   Else-Quest NM, 2010, PSYCHOL BULL, V136, P103, DOI 10.1037/a0018053
   Faust MW, 1996, MATH COGNITION, V2, P25, DOI 10.1080/135467996387534.
   FEINGOLD A, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V116, P429, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.116.3.429
   Flessati S. L., 1991, ANXIETY RES, V3, P303, DOI 10.1080/08917779108248759
   Giner-Sorolla R, 1999, SOC COGNITION, V17, P76, DOI 10.1521/soco.1999.17.1.76
   Grabner RH, 2009, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V47, P604, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2008.10.013
   Greenwald AG, 2002, PSYCHOL REV, V109, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.109.1.3
   Gresham G., 2007, EARLY CHILDHOOD ED J, V35, P181, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10643-007-0174-7
   HACKETT G, 1985, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V32, P47, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.32.1.47
   Halpern D. F., 2007, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V8, P1, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1529-1006.2007.00032.X
   Haynes AF, 2004, SOCIOL SPECTRUM, V24, P295, DOI 10.1080/02732170490431304
   HEDGES LV, 1995, SCIENCE, V269, P41, DOI 10.1126/science.7604277
   HEMBREE R, 1990, J RES MATH EDUC, V21, P33, DOI 10.2307/749455
   HENDEL DD, 1978, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V25, P429, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.25.5.429
   HERMANS D, 1994, COGNITION EMOTION, V8, P515, DOI 10.1080/02699939408408957
   Hopko DR, 2003, J ANXIETY DISORD, V17, P647, DOI 10.1016/S0887-6185(02)00240-2
   Hopko DR, 2003, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V63, P336, DOI 10.1177/0013164402251041
   Hyde JS, 2008, SCIENCE, V321, P494, DOI 10.1126/science.1160364
   Ischebeck A, 2007, NEUROIMAGE, V36, P993, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2007.03.051
   Jain S, 2009, CONTEMP EDUC PSYCHOL, V34, P240, DOI 10.1016/j.cedpsych.2009.05.004
   Kenney-Benson GA, 2006, DEV PSYCHOL, V42, P11, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.42.1.11
   Kong Jian, 2005, Brain Res Cogn Brain Res, V22, P397
   Krinzinger H, 2007, Z KINDER JUG-PSYCH, V35, P341, DOI 10.1024/1422-4917.35.5.341
   Lemer C, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V41, P1942, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(03)00123-4
   Long J. S., 2001, SCARCITY VISIBILITY
   Ma X, 2003, SCH EFF SCH IMPROV, V14, P413, DOI 10.1076/sesi.14.4.413.17155
   Ma X., 2004, AM J EDUC, V110, P256, DOI DOI 10.1086/383074
   Ma X, 2004, J ADOLESCENCE, V27, P165, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2003.11.003
   Maloney E., 2010, COGNITION, V114, P721
   Maloney E. A., 2012, Q J EXP PSYCHOL, V64, P10
   ALEXANDER L, 1989, MEAS EVAL COUNS DEV, V22, P143
   McGraw R, 2006, J RES MATH EDUC, V37, P129
   National Science Foundation, 2002, SCI ENG IND 2002, V1
   Nelson W, 2008, ANN BEHAV MED, V35, P261, DOI 10.1007/s12160-008-9037-8
   Oppenheim-Bitton S., 2003, ARITHMETIC 2 M UNPUB
   Pelham WE, 2005, J CLIN CHILD ADOLESC, V34, P449, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp3403_5
   RICHARDS.FC, 1972, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V19, P551, DOI 10.1037/h0033456
   RIVERABATIZ FL, 1992, J HUM RESOUR, V27, P313, DOI 10.2307/145737
   Rosenberg-Lee M, 2011, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V49, P2592, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2011.04.035
   Royer JM, 1999, CONTEMP EDUC PSYCHOL, V24, P181, DOI 10.1006/ceps.1999.1004
   Rubinsten O, 2010, BEHAV BRAIN FUNCT, V46, P1
   Rubinsten O, 2009, TRENDS COGN SCI, V13, P92, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2008.11.002
   Siegler R. S., 1987, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V116, P250, DOI DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.116.3.250
   Spruyt A, 2004, EXP PSYCHOL, V51, P109, DOI 10.1027/1618-3169.51.2.109
   TAKAYAMA Y, 1994, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V51, P286
   Thevenot C, 2007, MEM COGNITION, V35, P1344, DOI 10.3758/BF03193606
   Tooke D. J., 1998, SCH SCI MATH, V98, P136
   Venkatraman V, 2005, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V43, P744, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2004.08.005
   WIGFIELD A, 1988, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V80, P210, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.80.2.210
   Woodart T., 2004, INQUIRY, V9
NR 72
TC 0
AR 279
PY 2012
PD OCT 15
VL 6
DI 10.3389/fnhum.2012.00279
GA 025SF
UT WOS:000310212500001
ER

PT B
AU Tripathi, P
   Burleson, W
AF Tripathi, Priyamvada
   Burleson, Winslow
TI Affective Support for the Creative User
SO C & C 09: PROCEEDINGS OF THE 2009 ACM SIGCHI CONFERENCE ON CREATIVITY AND COGNITION
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Tripathi, Priyamvada; Burleson, Winslow] Arizona State Univ, Tempe, AZ USA.
EM pia@asu.edu; Winslow.burleson@asu.edu
DE Creativity; Affective Computing; Social sensing; Creativity Support
   Tools
AB The relationship between affect and creativity represents an intriguing opportunity for creativity support tools. A fine grain model that links affect with creativity can lead to development of feedback environments that maximize a user's effectiveness and creative output. In this paper, we present an empirical study that will lead us to formulation of such environments for affective support of the user. Five members in a research group reported their daily affect and creativity using an online social science survey. In addition, they used a PDA liken social sensing device called socio-scopes that captured their affective and social behavior patterns. The results show that creativity is positively correlated with positive affect. Furthermore, person's speech and movement profiles are also significantly correlated with creativity. More studies are planned for future that will refine these results. Based on these empirical investigations, we propose that creativity support tools will benefit by actively considering the impact of affect on the creative process. Physiological and behavioral sensors can serve an important role in providing this measurement. The proposed research lays the foundation for future work in development of such affect driven real time measurement and modulation systems for creativity support.
CR Amabile T.M., 1996, CREATIVITY CONTEXT
   Isen A. M., 1999, AFFECT CREATIVE EXPE, P3
   Klein J, 2002, INTERACT COMPUT, V14, P119
   Partala T, 2004, INTERACT COMPUT, V16, P295, DOI 10.1016/j.intcom.2003.12.001
   Pentland A, 2007, PHYSICA A, V378, P59, DOI 10.1016/j.physa.2006.11.046
NR 5
TC 0
BP 407
EP 408
PY 2009
GA BQL39
UT WOS:000281245100079
ER

PT J
AU Alleyne, M
   Alleyne, P
   Greenidge, D
AF Alleyne, Mary
   Alleyne, Philmore
   Greenidge, Dion
TI Life Satisfaction and Perceived Stress Among University Students in
   Barbados
SO JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY IN AFRICA
J9 J PSYCHOL AFR
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Alleyne, Philmore] Univ W Indies, Dept Management Studies, Bridgetown, Barbados.
RP Alleyne, P, Univ W Indies, Dept Management Studies, Cave Hill Campus, Bridgetown, Barbados.
EM philmore.alleyne@cavehill.uwi.edu
DE perceived stress; life satisfaction; Barbados; university
ID COLLEGE-STUDENTS; PREDICTORS; MODEL; PROGRESS; SCALE
AB The study assessed life satisfaction and perceived stress among undergraduate university students in Barbados. Data were collected from 172 students using a self-report questionnaire. The analysis regressed life satisfaction and perceived stress measures on student demographics. Findings indicate that students were more satisfied with relationships, self-image and physical appearance, while they were dissatisfied with campus facilities, quality of teaching, financial security and job situation. The study also found that higher levels of perceived stress were associated with lower levels of satisfaction with life. The major predictors of students' life satisfaction were the living environment, campus facilities, and perceived stress.
CR ADELMAN HS, 1989, CHILD PSYCHIAT HUM D, V20, P135, DOI 10.1007/BF00711660
   Bailey RC, 1998, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V26, P51, DOI 10.2224/sbp.1998.26.1.51
   BROWN DR, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P517
   Cha KH, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V62-3, P455, DOI 10.1023/A:1022669906470
   Chang EC, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P233, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00028-2
   Cheung CK, 2000, COLL STUDENT J, V34, P79
   Chow HPH, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V70, P139, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-7526-0
   CHOW HPH, 2002, LIFE SATISFACTION ED
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   COHEN S, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P385, DOI 10.2307/2136404
   COSTA PT, 1981, J GERONTOL, V36, P78
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   Furr RM, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1580, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.6.1580
   George L. K., 1990, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI, P186
   Hamarat E, 2001, EXP AGING RES, V27, P181, DOI 10.1080/036107301750074051
   Hermon DA, 1999, J COUNS DEV, V77, P339
   HONG SM, 1994, PSYCHOL REP, V74, P99
   Huebner E., 1994, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V6, P149, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.6.2.149
   Huebner E. S., 1991, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V6, P103, DOI 10.1037/h0088805
   KOEING HG, 1988, GERONTOLOGIST, V28, P18
   Lewinsohn P., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P141
   Matheny KB, 2008, AN PSICOL, V24, P49
   MCCRAE RR, 1991, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V17, P227, DOI 10.1177/014616729101700217
   NOWACK KM, 1991, WORK STRESS, V5, P117, DOI 10.1080/02678379108257009
   Nunnally J. C., 1978, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   ONEILL WF, 1981, ED IDEOLOGIES CONT E
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   Pilcher JJ, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V43, P291, DOI 10.1023/A:1006883231707
   Richardson A. G., 1997, J PSYCHOL AFR, V1, P68
   Simons C, 2002, COLL STUDENT J, V36, P129
   TAMINI BK, 2009, J INDIAN ACAD APPL P, V35, P137
   VEENHOVEN R, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P33, DOI 10.1007/BF01078967
   HEADEY B, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P731, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.731
   WILLITS FK, 1988, J GERONTOL, V43, P172
   Yetim U, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V61, P297, DOI 10.1023/A:1021911504113
NR 39
TC 1
BP 291
EP 297
PY 2010
VL 20
IS 2
GA 640UC
UT WOS:000281077700020
ER

PT J
AU Pretsch, J
   Flunger, B
   Heckmann, N
   Schmitt, M
AF Pretsch, Johanna
   Flunger, Barbara
   Heckmann, Nina
   Schmitt, Manfred
TI Done in 60 s? Inferring teachers' subjective well-being from thin slices
   of nonverbal behavior
SO SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY OF EDUCATION
J9 SOC PSYCHOL EDUC
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Pretsch, Johanna; Heckmann, Nina; Schmitt, Manfred] Univ Koblenz Landau, Dept Psychol 8, D-76829 Landau, Germany.
   [Flunger, Barbara] Univ Tubingen, Ctr Educ Sci & Psychol, D-72072 Tubingen, Germany.
RP Pretsch, J, Univ Koblenz Landau, Dept Psychol 8, Campus Landau,Fortstr 7, D-76829 Landau, Germany.
EM pretsch@uni-landau.de; barbara.flunger@uni-tuebingen.de;
   heckmann@uni-landau.de; schmittm@uni-landau.de
DE Teachers; Subjective well-being; Thin slices of nonverbal behavior;
   Prevention
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; JOB-SATISFACTION; HEALTH; STRESS; METAANALYSIS;
   IMPRESSIONS; ACCURACY; SCALE
AB Being a teacher is known to be a particularly stressful occupation and as a consequence many teachers suffer from reduced well-being. Thus, it is important to know as soon as possible which individuals are likely to experience reduced well-being in their employment. Therefore, this study investigated whether it is possible to infer teachers' future well-being from minimal nonverbal information, i.e., thin slices of behavior. Between 2003 and 2006, 50 teachers were filmed while holding a lesson. Na < ve observers were shown 60-s clips of these teachers and were asked to predict the teachers' satisfaction with job, life, and health in 5-8 years. Five to eight years later, the teachers' satisfaction with job, life, and health was assessed. It was shown that judges highly agree in their predictions. Additionally, these predictions were shown to be accurate for life and job satisfaction. Thus, it is possible to predict a teacher's well-being on the basis of thin slices of the nonverbal behavior they show while performing their job. These thin slices might therefore allow for a risk assessment in the context of teacher education and such approaches might contribute to teacher professionalism.
CR AMBADY N, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V111, P256, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.111.2.256
   Ambady N, 2000, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P201, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(00)80006-4
   Ambady N, 2006, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V16, P4, DOI 10.1207/s15327663jcp1601_2
   BORKENAU P, 1993, J PERS, V61, P477, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1993.tb00779.x
   Brunswik E., 1956, PERCEPTION REPRESENT
   Carney DR, 2007, J RES PERS, V41, P1054, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2007.01.004
   CHAMBERLAIN K, 1990, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V81, P469
   Davies A. R., 1981, MEASURING HLTH PERCE
   De Heus P., 1999, UNDERSTANDING PREVEN, P269
   DEPAULO BM, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V111, P203, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.111.2.203
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Ekman P., 1969, SEMIOTICA, V1, P49
   Faragher EB, 2005, OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V62, P105, DOI 10.1136/oem.2002.006734
   FRIEDMAN HS, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1299
   Fujita F, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P158, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.1.158
   Glaesmer H, 2011, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V27, P127, DOI 10.1027/1015-5759/a000058
   HALL JA, 1981, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V22, P18, DOI 10.2307/2136365
   Hargreaves A, 1998, TEACH TEACH EDUC, V14, P835, DOI 10.1016/S0742-051X(98)00025-0
   Hecht MA, 1995, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P2086, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1995.tb02389.x
   Helmke T., 2008, UNTERRICHT KOMPETENZ, P345
   Howard S., 2004, SOC PSYCHOL EDUC, V7, P399, DOI DOI 10.1007/S11218-004-0975-0
   Kaplan S., 1987, J CHRONIC DIS S, V40, P27
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2004, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V39, P994, DOI 10.1007/s00127-004-0833-6
   Kovess-Masfety V, 2006, BMC PUBLIC HEALTH, V6, DOI 10.1186/1471-2458-6-101
   Merz J., 1979, BERUFSZUFRIEDENHEIT
   Pithers RT, 1999, EDUC RES, V41, P51
   Pretsch J, 2012, SOC PSYCHOL EDUC, V15, P321, DOI 10.1007/s11218-012-9180-8
   Pretsch J, 2014, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V30, P31
   Prickett T., 2000, ANN M MIDW PSYCH ASS
   Reinke T., 2007, KRANKENSTAND BEI LEH
   ROSS CE, 1995, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V36, P230, DOI 10.2307/2137340
   Schaarschmidt U., 2005, HALBTAGSJOBBER PSYCH
   Shann MH, 1998, J EDUC RES, V92, P67
   SHIN DC, 1978, SOC INDIC RES, V5, P475, DOI 10.1007/BF00352944
   SPECTOR PE, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P46, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.76.1.46
   TRAVERS CJ, 1993, WORK STRESS, V7, P203, DOI 10.1080/02678379308257062
   WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199206000-00002
   WASHBURN PV, 1973, J APPL PSYCHOL, V58, P137, DOI 10.1037/h0035410
   Weiss H. M., 2002, HUMAN RESOURCE MANAG, V22, P173, DOI DOI 10.1016/S1053-4822(02)00045-1
NR 41
TC 0
BP 421
EP 434
PY 2013
PD SEP
VL 16
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s11218-013-9223-9
GA 213WY
UT WOS:000324092400005
ER

PT J
AU Jones, F
   O'Connor, DB
   Conner, M
   McMillan, B
   Ferguson, E
AF Jones, Fiona
   O'Connor, Daryl B.
   Conner, Mark
   McMillan, Brian
   Ferguson, Eamonn
TI Impact of daily mood, work hours, and iso-strain variables on
   self-reported health behaviors
SO JOURNAL OF APPLIED PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J APPL PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Leeds, Inst Psychol Sci, Leeds LS2 9JT, W Yorkshire, England.
   Univ Nottingham, Sch Psychol, Nottingham NG7 2RD, England.
RP Jones, F, Univ Leeds, Inst Psychol Sci, Leeds LS2 9JT, W Yorkshire, England.
EM f.a.jones@leeds.ac.uk
DE health behaviors; job demands and control; work hours; daily diaries;
   positive and negative affect
ID CORONARY HEART-DISEASE; BODY-MASS INDEX; JOB STRAIN;
   ALCOHOL-CONSUMPTION; PHYSICAL-ACTIVITY; RISK-FACTORS;
   CARDIOVASCULAR-DISEASE; DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS; SEDENTARY BEHAVIOR;
   CIGARETTE-SMOKING
AB Four hundred and twenty-two employees completed daily diaries measuring positive affect, negative affect, work hours, and health behaviors (snacking, smoking, exercise, alcohol, caffeine consumption) on work days over a 4-week period. In addition, measures of job demands, job control, and social support (iso-strain variables) were completed on I occasion. Multilevel random coefficient modeling was used to examine relationships between the job characteristics, daily work variables, and self-reported health behaviors. Results indicated a more important role for within-person daily fluctuations than for between-persons variations in predicting health behaviors. Whereas negative affect was negatively related to health behavior for both men and women, work hours had negative impacts for women only. Iso-strain variables showed few main effects and a modest number of interactions with daily variables (mainly for men). Findings point to the limited impact of stable features of work design compared to the effects of daily work stressors on health behaviors.
CR ALFREDSSON L, 1985, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V14, P378, DOI 10.1093/ije/14.3.378
   Allgower A, 2001, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V20, P223, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.20.3.223
   ALTERMAN T, 1994, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V139, P620
   Altman D, 1991, PRACTICAL STAT MED R
   Anton SD, 2005, BEHAV MODIF, V29, P677, DOI 10.1177/0145445503261164
   Armeli S, 2000, J STUD ALCOHOL, V61, P862
   BIDDLE S, 1999, PHYS ACTIVITY PSYCHO, P63
   Brisson C, 2000, J OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V42, P40, DOI 10.1097/00043764-200001000-00011
   Craig CL, 2003, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V35, P1381, DOI 10.1249/01.MSS.0000078924.61453.FB
   CRUM RM, 1995, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V19, P647, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.1995.tb01562.x
   de Lange Annet H, 2003, J Occup Health Psychol, V8, P282, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.8.4.282
   Delongis A., 1982, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V1, P119, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.1.2.119
   EZOE S, 1994, PREV MED, V23, P98, DOI 10.1006/pmed.1994.1014
   FARMER ME, 1988, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V128, P1340
   FRESE M, 1985, J APPL PSYCHOL, V70, P314, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.70.2.314
   Green AS, 2006, PSYCHOL METHODS, V11, P87, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.11.1.87
   GREEN KL, 1990, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V80, P1368, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.80.11.1368
   GREENO CG, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P444, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.115.3.444
   GRIFFIN KW, 1993, J BEHAV MED, V16, P643, DOI 10.1007/BF00844724
   Hellerstedt WL, 1997, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V26, P575, DOI 10.1093/ije/26.3.575
   Hox J. J., 2002, MULTILEVEL ANAL TECH
   JOHANSSON G, 1991, SOC SCI MED, V32, P837, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(91)90310-9
   JOHNSON JV, 1988, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V78, P1336, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.78.10.1336
   KARASEK RA, 1979, ADMIN SCI QUART, V24, P285, DOI 10.2307/2392498
   KARASEK R, 1988, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V79, P910
   KARSEK R, 1985, JOB CONTENT QUESTION
   Kouvonen A, 2005, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V59, P63, DOI 10.1136/jech.2004019752
   Kouvonen A, 2005, PSYCHOSOM MED, V67, P577, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000170330.08704.62
   Kreft I., 2006, INTRO MULTILEVEL MOD
   Lallukka T, 2004, PREV MED, V38, P48, DOI 10.1016/j.ypmed.2003.09.027
   Landsbergis PA, 1998, AM J HEALTH PROMOT, V12, P237
   LUNDBERG U, 1989, WORK STRESS, V3, P255, DOI 10.1080/02678378908251561
   McCance RA, 1991, COMPOSITION FOODS
   *NAT STAT, 2005, NAT STAT SOC EC CLAS
   Nezlek J. B., 1998, GROUP DYNAMICS, V2, P313, DOI 10.1037//1089-2699.2.4.313
   Nezlek JB, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P771, DOI 10.1177/0146167201277001
   Niedhammer I, 1998, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V52, P93
   O'Connor DB, 2004, STRESS HEALTH, V20, P279, DOI 10.1002/smi.1028
   OCONNOR DB, IN PRESS HLTH PSYCHO
   Overgaard D, 2004, OCCUP MED-OXFORD, V54, P35, DOI 10.1093/occmed/kqg135
   PARKER DA, 1987, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V77, P704, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.77.6.704
   Parrott AC, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P817, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.54.10.817
   Payne Nicola, 2002, J Occup Health Psychol, V7, P342, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.7.4.342
   PIEPER C, 1989, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V129, P483
   Raudenbush S., 2002, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   RAUDENBUSH SW, 2004, HLM6 HIERARCHICAL LI
   REED DM, 1989, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V129, P495
   Rutledge T, 2004, ANN BEHAV MED, V27, P138, DOI 10.1207/s15324796abm2702_9
   SCHNALL PL, 1994, ANNU REV PUBL HEALTH, V15, P381, DOI 10.1146/annurev.pu.15.050194.002121
   Simons JS, 2005, J STUD ALCOHOL, V66, P459
   Sparks K, 1997, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V70, P391
   STARRIN B, 1990, INT J HEALTH SERV, V20, P27, DOI 10.2190/RRH5-62K3-XUFR-67KP
   STEPTOE A, 1991, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V35, P633, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(91)90113-3
   Steptoe A, 1998, ANN BEHAV MED, V20, P84, DOI 10.1007/BF02884453
   Steptoe A, 1998, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V3, P51
   Steptoe A, 1999, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V141, P315, DOI 10.1007/s002130050839
   Stewart W, 1996, WORK STRESS, V10, P336, DOI 10.1080/02678379608256812
   STONE AA, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P56, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.1.56
   Stritzke WGK, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V120, P376, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.120.3.376
   Tsutsumi A, 2003, INT J BEHAV MED, V10, P125, DOI 10.1207/S15327558IJBM1002_03
   Van der Doef M, 1999, WORK STRESS, V13, P87, DOI 10.1080/026783799296084
   van der Doef M, 1998, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V13, P909, DOI 10.1080/08870449808407440
   VANDERHULST M, 2003, J WORK ENV HLTH, V29, P17
   Wardle J, 2000, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V48, P195, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(00)00076-3
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Weidner G, 1997, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V16, P239
NR 66
TC 24
BP 1731
EP 1740
PY 2007
PD NOV
VL 92
IS 6
DI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.6.1731
GA 230OI
UT WOS:000250885400020
ER

PT J
AU Nahlen, C
   Saboonchi, F
AF Nahlen, Catarina
   Saboonchi, Fredrik
TI Coping, sense of coherence and the dimensions of affect in patients with
   chronic heart failure
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF CARDIOVASCULAR NURSING
J9 EUR J CARDIOVASC NUR
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Nahlen, Catarina] Danderyd Hosp AB, Dept Cardiol, S-18288 Danderyd, Sweden.
   [Saboonchi, Fredrik] Sophiahemmet Univ Coll, Stockholm, Sweden.
   [Saboonchi, Fredrik] Karolinska Inst, Danderyd Hosp, Dept Clin Sci, Stockholm, Sweden.
RP Nahlen, C, Danderyd Hosp AB, Dept Cardiol, S-18288 Danderyd, Sweden.
EM catarina.nahlen@ds.se
DE Chronic heart failure; Coping; Coping strategy; Affect; Sense of
   coherence
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS; SELF-MANAGEMENT; NEGATIVE AFFECT;
   OLDER PATIENTS; HEALTH-STATUS; MORTALITY; STYLE; ASSOCIATION; PREDICTORS
AB Background: Living with chronic heart failure has an impact on several important dimensions of an individual's life. A patient's use of coping strategies may influence his or her health condition and emotional well-being.
   Aim: To investigate factors that may relate to the coping strategies used by individuals with chronic heart failure and how the coping strategies are associated with positive and negative affect.
   Methods: A cross-sectional research design was used. The participants provided demographic data and filled out three questionnaires: Sense of Coherence scale, Brief COPE and Positive Affect Negative Affect Schedule.
   Results: No differences in relation to coping strategies were found with regard to New York Heart Association class. Substance use was associated with gender and age. Sense of coherence was negatively associated with denial, behavioural disengagement, venting and self-blame, and positively associated with acceptance. It was found that avoidant coping positively and sense of coherence negatively, predicted negative affect. Problem focused coping positively predicted positive affect. Socially supported coping predicted both negative and positive affect.
   Conclusion: The present study found that the employment of different coping strategies and sense of coherence had an impact on affect and therefore also the emotional well-being among patients with chronic heart failure. (C) 2009 European Society of Cardiology. Published by Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Aldred H, 2005, J ADV NURS, V49, P116, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.2004.03271.x
   Antonovsky A, 1987, UNRAVELLING MYSTERY
   Antonovsky A., 1985, HLTH STRESS COPING
   ANTONOVSKY A, 1993, SOC SCI MED, V36, P725, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(93)90033-Z
   Bedi G, 2005, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V10, P57, DOI 10.1348/135910704X15266
   Branstrom R, 2008, SCAND J PUBLIC HEALT, V36, P493, DOI 10.1177/1403494807087557
   Buetow S, 2001, FAM PRACT, V18, P117, DOI 10.1093/fampra/18.2.117
   Burker EJ, 2005, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V59, P215, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2005.06.055
   Carels RA, 2004, QUAL LIFE RES, V13, P63, DOI 10.1023/B:QURE.0000015301.58054.51
   Carver CS, 1997, INT J BEHAV MED, V4, P92, DOI 10.1207/s15327558ijbm0401_6
   Cohen J., 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Corvera-Tindel Teresita, 2009, Prog Cardiovasc Nurs, V24, P2, DOI 10.1111/j.1751-7117.2009.00026.x
   Curtis R, 2005, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V59, P192, DOI 10.1016/j.pec.2004.10.015
   Dickstein K, 2008, EUR J HEART FAIL, V10, P933, DOI 10.1016/j.ejheart.2008.08.005
   Doering LV, 2004, J CARD FAIL, V10, P344, DOI 10.1016/j.cardfail.2003.10.001
   Westlake C, 2001, Prog Cardiovasc Nurs, V16, P119, DOI 10.1111/j.0889-7204.2001.00592.x
   Ekman I, 2000, SCAND J CARING SCI, V14, P130, DOI 10.1080/02839310050162361
   Ekman I, 2002, HEART LUNG, V31, P94, DOI 10.1067/mhl.2002.122821
   Europe E, 2004, HEART LUNG, V33, P227, DOI 10.1016/j.hrtlng.2004.03.003
   Evangelista LS, 2001, HEART LUNG, V30, P167, DOI 10.1067/mhl.2001.114893
   Falk Kristin, 2007, Eur J Cardiovasc Nurs, V6, P99, DOI 10.1016/j.ejcnurse.2006.05.004
   Folkman S, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P647, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.6.647
   Fredrickson BL, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P172, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00431
   Gallagher R, 2008, INT J NURS PRACT, V14, P373, DOI 10.1111/j.1440-172X.2008.00709.x
   Gustavsson Anna, 2003, Scand J Occup Ther, V10, P138, DOI 10.1080/11038120310016120
   HAMILTON NA, 2004, COGNITIVE THER RES, V26, P555
   Hansdottir I, 2004, COGNITIVE THER RES, V28, P593, DOI 10.1023/B:COTR.0000045567.57582.ba
   Hesselink AE, 2004, QUAL LIFE RES, V13, P509, DOI 10.1023/B:QURE.0000018474.14094.2f
   Kattainen Eija, 2006, Eur J Cardiovasc Nurs, V5, P21, DOI 10.1016/j.ejcnurse.2005.05.001
   Klein DM, 2007, J AGING HEALTH, V19, P22, DOI 10.1177/0898264306296398
   Langius A, 1993, Scand J Caring Sci, V7, P3
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Lesman-Leegte I, 2008, EUR J CARDIOVASC NUR, V7, P121, DOI 10.1016/j.ejcnurse.2007.07.002
   Litman JA, 2006, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V41, P273, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.11.032
   Martensson J, 1998, J ADV NURS, V28, P1216, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1998.00827.x
   Martensson J, 1997, J ADV NURS, V25, P579, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1997.1997025579.x
   McCaul KD, 1999, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V8, P230, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1611(199905/06)8:3<230::AID-PON374>3.0.CO;2-#
   Moos R. H., 2007, COPING CHRONIC ILLNE, P107, DOI DOI 10.1007/978-0-387-48670-3_6
   Motzer SU, 1996, RES NURS HEALTH, V19, P287, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-240X(199608)19:4<287::AID-NUR3>3.0.CO;2-E
   Murberg TA, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V36, P757, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(03)00130-2
   Murberg TA, 2001, INT J BEHAV MED, V8, P66, DOI 10.1207/S15327558IJBM0801_05
   Murberg TA, 1999, INT J PSYCHIAT MED, V29, P311
   Nordgren L, 2007, QUAL HEALTH RES, V17, P4, DOI 10.1177/1049732306296387
   Rask K, 2002, J ADV NURS, V38, P254, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.2002.02175.x
   Rhodes DL, 2002, J ADV NURS, V39, P441, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.2002.02309.x
   Riegel B, 2002, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V46, P287, DOI 10.1016/S0738-3991(01)00165-3
   Rumsfeld JS, 2003, J AM COLL CARDIOL, V42, P1811, DOI 10.1016/j.jacc.2003.07.013
   Rustoen T, 2005, AM J CRIT CARE, V14, P417
   Skotzko CE, 2009, HEART FAIL REV, V14, P51, DOI 10.1007/s10741-007-9048-8
   SMITH TW, 1985, MOTIV EMOTION, V9, P381, DOI 10.1007/BF00992207
   Stull DE, 1999, HEART LUNG, V28, P284, DOI 10.1016/S0147-9563(99)70075-0
   Vollman MW, 2007, J CARDIOVASC NURS, V22, P125
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   While Alison, 2009, Br J Community Nurs, V14, P54
   Zambroski Cheryl Hoyt, 2005, Eur J Cardiovasc Nurs, V4, P198, DOI 10.1016/j.ejcnurse.2005.03.010
   Zautra A.J., 2003, EMOTION STRESS HLTH
NR 57
TC 6
BP 118
EP 125
PY 2010
PD JUN
VL 9
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.ejcnursc.2009.11.006
GA 608SL
UT WOS:000278606200007
ER

PT J
AU Roberts, JA
   Manolis, C
   Tanner, JF
AF Roberts, JA
   Manolis, C
   Tanner, JF
TI Family structure, materialism, and compulsive buying: A reinquiry and
   extension
SO JOURNAL OF THE ACADEMY OF MARKETING SCIENCE
J9 J ACAD MARKET SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 Baylor Univ, Waco, TX 76798 USA.
   Xavier Univ, Cincinnati, OH 45207 USA.
RP Roberts, JA, Baylor Univ, Waco, TX 76798 USA.
EM jim_Roberts@baylor.edu; manolis@xavier.edu; jeff_tanner@baylor.edu
DE family; divorce; compulsive buying; materialism; adolescents
ID PARENTAL DIVORCE; MENTAL-HEALTH; CHILDREN; VALIDITY; VALUES; IMPACT;
   ADULTS; SCALE
AB The present study represents a reinquiry and extension of Rindfleisch, Burroughs, and Denton's (1997) foundational study concerning the impact of family structure on materialism and compulsive buying in young adults. In addition to reexamining the relationships specified in the Rindfleisch et al. study, the authors of this study also examine additional and/or different relationships. The findings of their reinquiry include the following: (1)family structure is positively related to the happiness dimension of materialism; (2) the predicted direct effect of family structure on compulsive buying was not supported, suggesting that divorce m ay not affect compulsive buying until early adulthood; and (3) the mediating roles of family stressors and family resources, and the moderating role of socioeconomic status may require additional investigation. Directions for future research in this nascent area of inquiry are offered.
CR Achenreiner GB, 1997, ADV CONSUM RES, V24, P82
   AMATO PR, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V110, P26, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.110.1.26
   Amato PR, 2000, J MARRIAGE FAM, V62, P1269, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2000.01269.x
   AMATORE C, 1991, ADV ELECTRON TRANSFE, V1, P55
   AMOTO PR, 1991, SOC FORCES, V69, P895
   BAGOZZI RP, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P98, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.1.98
   BENSON J, 1985, J EDUC MEAS, V22, P231, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-3984.1985.tb01061.x
   Burroughs JE, 1997, ADV CONSUM RES, V24, P89
   Chang LC, 2002, PSYCHOL MARKET, V19, P389, DOI 10.1002/mar.10016
   ChaseLansdale PL, 1995, CHILD DEV, V66, P1614, DOI 10.2307/1131900
   Cherlin AJ, 1999, DEMOGRAPHY, V36, P421, DOI 10.2307/2648081
   Cherlin AJ, 1998, AM SOCIOL REV, V63, P239, DOI 10.2307/2657325
   DASTOUS A, 1990, ADV CONSUM RES, V17, P306
   DREMAN S, 2000, J DIVORCE REMARRIAGE, V32, P41, DOI 10.1300/J087v32n03_03
   FABER RJ, 1992, J CONSUM RES, V19, P459, DOI 10.1086/209315
   Friese S., 1993, ADV CONSUMER INTERES, V5, P24
   Kasser Tim, 2002, HIGH PRICE MATERIALI
   KOT LA, 1999, J DIVORCE REMARRIAGE, V31, P161, DOI 10.1300/J087v31n01_09
   PILOTTE WJ, 1990, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V50, P603, DOI 10.1177/0013164490503016
   RICHINS ML, 1994, J CONSUM RES, V21, P522, DOI 10.1086/209415
   RICHINS ML, 1987, ADV CONSUM RES, V14, P352
   RICHINS ML, 1992, J CONSUM RES, V19, P303, DOI 10.1086/209304
   Rindfleisch A, 1997, J CONSUM RES, V23, P312, DOI 10.1086/209486
   Roedder-John D., 1999, J CONSUM RES, V26, P183
   SARASON IG, 1978, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V46, P932, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.46.5.932
   Wallerstein J. S., 2000, UNEXPECTED LEGACY DI
NR 26
TC 24
BP 300
EP 311
PY 2003
PD SUM
VL 31
IS 3
DI 10.1177/0092070303031003007
GA 693ZP
UT WOS:000183748500007
ER

PT J
AU Reuter, I
   Engelhardt, M
   Stecker, K
   Baas, H
AF Reuter, I
   Engelhardt, M
   Stecker, K
   Baas, H
TI Therapeutic value of exercise training in Parkinson's disease
SO MEDICINE AND SCIENCE IN SPORTS AND EXERCISE
J9 MED SCI SPORT EXER
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ London Kings Coll Hosp, Dept Clin Neurosci, London SE5 9RS, England.
   Univ Frankfurt, Dept Orthopaed, Dept Neurol, D-6000 Frankfurt, Germany.
RP Reuter, I, Univ London Kings Coll Hosp, Dept Clin Neurosci, Mapother House,Denmark Hill, London SE5 9RS, England.
DE sports activity; dyskinesia; motor disability; dopamine; Parkinson's
   disease; physiotherapy
ID PHYSICAL EXERCISE; LEVODOPA
AB Purpose: The objective of this study was to investigate the influence of an intensive exercise training on motor disability, mood, and subjective well-being in parkinsonian patients. Methods: The study was designed as an open long-term pilot trial over 20 wk. Sixteen slightly to moderately affected idiopathic parkinsonian patients (PD) were included. An intensive standardized exercise training was performed twice weekly over 14 wk in all patients. Evaluations were performed before the start of the study (exam. 1), after 7 wk (exam 2), 14 wk (exam 3), and 20 wk (exam 4/long-term effect). The test battery included: 1) basic motor test (BMT) [test for muscle strength, flexibility, and coordination]; 2) Unified Parkinson's Disease Raring Scale (UPDRS) and Columbia University Rating Scale (CURS) for PD-specific motor disability; and 3) registration of psychometric data by Mini Mental State (MMS) for dementia and the Adjective Mood Questionnaire of Zeersen (AMQZ) and Sickness Impact Profile (SLP) for subjective well-being. Results: UPDRS Sigma score (P < 0.0001), CUPS Sigma score (P < 0.0001) and BMT Sigma score (P < 0.0001) improved significantly by exercise training. Six weeks after termination of the training program, the majority of the patients had lost only minor components of their regained motor skills. There was no significant change in cognitive function during the study. The results of open interviews referring to subjective well-being were confirmed by the AMQZ and SIP. As an unexpected side effect, dyskinesias seemed to be better controlled. Conclusion: Motor disability as well as mood and subjective well-being. can be clearly improved by intensive sports activities in early to medium stage PD patients. A sustained ongoing benefit outlasting the active training period for at least 6 wk can be achieved but the exact duration of this benefit is open.
CR BurleighJacobs A, 1997, MOVEMENT DISORD, V12, P206, DOI 10.1002/mds.870120211
   CARTER JH, 1992, NEUROLOGY, V42, P2042
   CHAOULOFF F, 1989, ACTA PHYSIOL SCAND, V137, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1748-1716.1989.tb08715.x
   COMELLA CL, 1994, NEUROLOGY, V44, P376
   Enzensberger W, 1996, LANCET, V347, P1337, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(96)90987-3
   FERTL E, 1993, J NEURAL TRANSM-PARK, V5, P157, DOI 10.1007/BF02251206
   FORMISANO R, 1992, SCAND J REHABIL MED, V24, P157
   GIBBERD FB, 1981, BRIT MED J, V282, P1196
   GOETZ CG, 1993, NEUROLOGY, V43, P1040
   HANDFORD F, 1993, BAILLIERE CLIN NEUR, V2, P141
   HUGHES AJ, 1992, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V55, P181, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.55.3.181
   KNUTSSON E, 1972, BRAIN, V95, P475, DOI 10.1093/brain/95.3.475
   KURODA K, 1992, ACTA NEUROL SCAND, V86, P55
   MARSDEN CD, 1990, LANCET, V335, P948
   MARSDEN CD, 1982, NEUROLOGY, V32, P514
   PALMER SS, 1986, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V67, P741, DOI 10.1016/0003-9993(86)90007-9
   PAPA SM, 1991, MOVEMENT DISORD, V6, P217, DOI 10.1002/mds.870060305
   PETROVIC.I, 1968, J NEUROL SCI, V7, P229, DOI 10.1016/0022-510X(68)90145-7
   SASCO AJ, 1992, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V49, P360
NR 19
TC 60
BP 1544
EP 1549
PY 1999
PD NOV
VL 31
IS 11
DI 10.1097/00005768-199911000-00008
GA 256CY
UT WOS:000083709400008
ER

PT J
AU Troll, LE
   Skaff, MM
AF Troll, LE
   Skaff, MM
TI Perceived continuity of self in very old age
SO PSYCHOLOGY AND AGING
J9 PSYCHOL AGING
LA English
DT Article
RP Troll, LE, UNIV CALIF SAN FRANCISCO,1350 7TH AVE,SAN FRANCISCO,CA 94143, USA.
AB Little is known about how the changes of very late life affect identity. One hundred fifty of the oldest old were asked how they thought they had changed over the years and how they had remained the same. Responses were coded for perceived change in both core self (''I'') and self-descriptors (''me''). Almost all the respondents thought they were still essentially the same person (''I''), and although they could point to ways in which they had changed in specific characteristics of self-concept (''me''), there was considerable stability in that as well. Also, not all the changes identified were negative. Perceived continuity was related to positive affect but apparently not to either recent disruptive events or mortality.
CR ATCHLEY R, 1992, ACTIVITY AGING, P5
   ATCHLEY RC, 1989, GERONTOLOGIST, V29, P183
   BARER B, 1995, ANN M SW ANTHR ASS S
   BECKER G, 1993, GERONTOLOGIST, V33, P148
   Bengston V.L., 1985, HDB PSYCHOL AGING, P544
   Bradburn N.M., 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Brandtstaedter J., 1990, SUCCESSFUL AGING PER, P197, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511665684.009
   Breytspraak L. M., 1984, DEV SELF LATER LIFE
   Cohen D., 1986, LOSS SELF
   COSTA PT, 1989, ADULT YEARS CONTINUI, P45
   Erikson E., 1986, VITAL INVOLVEMENT OL
   Erikson E., 1963, CHILDHOOD SOC
   Erikson E. H., 1980, IDENTITY LIFE CYCLE
   James W., 1890, PRINCIPLES PSYCHOL
   JOHNSON CL, 1992, J AGING STUD, V6, P351, DOI 10.1016/0890-4065(92)90017-Z
   JOHNSON CL, 1993, J AGING STUD, V7, P67, DOI 10.1016/0890-4065(93)90024-E
   JOHNSON CL, 1996, LIFE 85 YEARS AURA S
   JOHNSON CL, 1994, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V38, P1, DOI 10.2190/1AX3-UNJM-95FJ-PH3U
   JOHNSON CL, 1992, J GERONTOLOGY SOCIAL, V47, pS566
   Johnson Frank, 1985, CULTURE SELF ASIAN W, P91
   Kaufman S., 1986, AGELESS SELF SOURCES
   Lieberman M. A., 1983, EXPERIENCE OLD AGE S
   Lowenthal M., 1975, 4 STAGES LIFE
   MARKUS H, 1977, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P63, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.35.2.63
   Markus H., 1992, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V11, P110
   McAdams D. P., 1987, PERSPECTIVES PERSONA, V2, P15
   Mead G.H., 1934, MIND SELF SOC
   MISCHEL W, 1969, AM PSYCHOL, V24, P1012, DOI 10.1037/h0028886
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1973, PSYCHOL ADULT DEV AG
   PEARLIN LI, 1994, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V38, P91, DOI 10.2190/5VE2-87HW-LR0C-LFDH
   Piaget J., 1950, PSYCHOL INTELLIGENCE
   Rosenberg M, 1979, CONCEIVING SELF
   RYFF C, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P186
   SKAFF MM, 1992, GERONTOLOGIST, V32, P656
   SKAFF MM, 1987, ANN M GER SOC AM WAS
   TOBIN S, 1976, LAST HOME AGED I EFF
   TOBIN S, 1991, PERSONHOOD ADV OLD A
   WEINBERG J, 1956, PSYCHOL ASPECTS AGIN, P17, DOI 10.1037/10032-002
   Whitbourne S. K., 1985, HDB PSYCHOL AGING, P594
   WOODRUFF DS, 1973, DEV PSYCHOL, V6, P252
   Wylie R. C., 1961, SELF CONCEPT
NR 41
TC 29
BP 162
EP 169
PY 1997
PD MAR
VL 12
IS 1
DI 10.1037//0882-7974.12.1.162
GA WM565
UT WOS:A1997WM56500015
ER

PT J
AU RICHINS, ML
AF RICHINS, ML
TI SOCIAL-COMPARISON, ADVERTISING, AND CONSUMER DISCONTENT
SO AMERICAN BEHAVIORAL SCIENTIST
J9 AM BEHAV SCI
LA English
DT Article
RP RICHINS, ML, UNIV MISSOURI,COLL BUSINESS & PUBL ADM,COLUMBIA,MO 65201, USA.
ID SELF; MATERIALISM; CONSEQUENCES; AVAILABILITY; DISCREPANCY; REFLECTIONS;
   HAPPINESS; MIRROR; MODEL
AB Consumers encounter countless advertising images during the course of everyday life.  Many of these images are idealized, representing life more as it is imagined than as it actually exists.  This article uses theories originating in social psychology to examine the impact these idealized advertising images have on consumers' perceptions of their lives, particularly with respect to their material possessions.  Using social comparison theory as a basis, the author argues that exposure to idealized images leads consumers to compare, often unconsciously, their own lives with those represented in idealized advertising images.  In addition, information integration frameworks are used to explain how repeated exposure to idealized images raises consumers' expectations and influences their perceptions of how their lives ought to be, particularly in terms of their material possessions.  The result of both these processes, for some consumers, is consumer discontent and an increased desire for more.
CR ANDERSON NH, 1975, PSYCHOL REV, V82, P462, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.82.6.462
   Argyle M, 1987, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   Belk R. W., 1988, MARKETING DEV BROADE, P103
   BELK RW, 1985, ADV CONSUM RES, V12, P394
   BELK RW, 1988, J CONSUM RES, V15, P139, DOI 10.1086/209154
   BELK RW, 1983, ADV CONSUM RES, V10, P541
   Bredemeier H. C., 1960, SOCIAL PROBLEMS AM C
   BUUNK BP, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P1238, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.6.1238
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   Campbell C., 1987, ROMANTIC ETHIC SPIRI
   Carver C. S., 1981, ATTENTION SELF REGUL
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   CROSBY F, 1976, PSYCHOL REV, V83, P85, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.83.2.85
   DIENER E, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P195, DOI 10.1007/BF01079018
   DITTMAR H, 1992, SOCIAL PSYCHOL MATER
   Durning A.T., 1992, MUCH ENOUGH CONSUMER
   Duval S., 1972, THEORY OBJECTIVE SEL
   DUVAL TS, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P340, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.2.340
   ENGLIS BG, 1992, MARKETING THEORY APP, P203
   EWEN Stuart, 1988, ALL CONSUMING IMAGES
   Festinger L, 1954, HUM RELAT, V7, P117, DOI 10.1177/001872675400700202
   Fromm E., 1976, HAVE BE
   Gardner John, 1983, ART FICTION
   GOETHALS GR, 1986, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V12, P261, DOI 10.1177/0146167286123001
   HELSON H, 1947, AM J PSYCHOL, V60, P1, DOI 10.2307/1417326
   HIGGINS ET, 1987, PSYCHOL REV, V94, P319, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.94.3.319
   Hirsch F., 1976, SOCIAL LIMITS GROWTH
   HOCH SJ, 1991, J CONSUM RES, V17, P492, DOI 10.1086/208573
   HOLBROOK MB, 1987, J MARKETING, V51, P95, DOI 10.2307/1251650
   KISIELIUS J, 1986, J CONSUM RES, V12, P418, DOI 10.1086/208527
   KRUGLANSKI AW, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V108, P195, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.108.2.195
   Lewicki P., 1986, NONCONSCIOUS SOCIAL
   MILLER A, 1994, NEWSWEEK        0926, P48
   MOOG C, 1990, ARE THEY SELLING HER
   Murray Charles, 1988, PURSUIT HAPPINESS GO
   OLSON JM, 1986, RELATIVE DEPRIVATION, V4, P1
   Pettigrew T. F., 1967, NEBRASKA S MOTIVATIO, P241
   POLLAY RW, 1986, J MARKETING, V50, P18, DOI 10.2307/1251597
   POTTER WJ, 1986, J BROADCAST ELECTRON, V30, P159
   Rassuli K, 1986, J MACROMARKETING, V6, P4, DOI 10.1177/027614678600600205
   RICHINS ML, 1987, ADV CONSUM RES, V14, P352
   RICHINS ML, 1992, J CONSUM RES, V19, P303, DOI 10.1086/209304
   RICHINS ML, 1991, J CONSUM RES, V18, P71, DOI 10.1086/209242
   Schudson M, 1984, ADVERTISING UNEASY P
   Sherif C., 1965, ATTITUDE ATTITUDE CH
   SMITH RH, 1990, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P247
   TAYLOR SE, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P569, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.4.569
   Thibaut J. W., 1959, SOCIAL PSYCHOL GROUP
   TOCQUEVILLE AD, 1954, DEMOCRACY IN AMERICA
   TVERSKY A, 1973, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V5, P207, DOI 10.1016/0010-0285(73)90033-9
   VEENHOVEN R, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00292648
   Wachtel Paul L., 1983, POVERTY AFFLUENCE PS
   HEADEY B, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P731, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.731
   WOOD JV, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V106, P231, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.106.2.231
   Worster D., 1993, WEALTH NATURE
NR 55
TC 37
BP 593
EP 607
PY 1995
PD FEB
VL 38
IS 4
DI 10.1177/0002764295038004009
GA QH429
UT WOS:A1995QH42900008
ER

PT J
AU Hamama, L
   Sharon, M
AF Hamama, Liat
   Sharon, Michael
TI Posttraumatic Growth and Subjective Well-Being among Caregivers of
   Chronic Patients: A Preliminary Study
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
AB This preliminary study focused on positive phenomena among Israeli family caregivers (spouse, adult child, or parent) of patients with chronic illness hospitalized in a medical rehabilitation hospital. We investigated these caregivers' posttraumatic growth (PTG) and subjective well-being (positive and negative emotions, life satisfaction), and their associations with the demographic and illness characteristics of the caregivers and patients, respectively. Participants included 74 adult primary caregivers: 28 were the patient's spouse; 21 were the patient's child; and 25 were the patient's parent. Caregivers completed four self-report questionnaires. No significant association emerged between caregivers' PTG and their negative affect or life satisfaction. Nevertheless, caregivers' positive affect correlated with their PTG and also predicted it. Moreover, different patterns emerged for the caregiver subgroups (spouse, adult child, or parent): Patients' children reported lower negative affect and greater life satisfaction than patients' parents or spouses. Various explanations were discussed, alongside implications for giving recognition and assistance from the medical system to patients' caregivers.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 1717
EP 1737
PY 2013
PD DEC
VL 14
IS 6
DI 10.1007/s10902-012-9405-8
UT WOS:000327407200005
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Montagne, B
   Sierra, M
   Medford, N
   Hunter, E
   Baker, D
   Kessels, RRC
   de Haan, EHF
   David, AS
AF Montagne, Barbara
   Sierra, Mauricio
   Medford, Nick
   Hunter, Elaine
   Baker, Dawn
   Kessels, Roy R. C.
   de Haan, Edward H. F.
   David, Anthony S.
TI Emotional memory and perception of emotional faces in patients suffering
   from depersonalization disorder
SO BRITISH JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 BRIT J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Radboud Univ Nijmegen, Med Ctr, Dept Psychiat, NL-6500 HN Nijmegen, Netherlands.
   Univ Utrecht, Utrecht, Netherlands.
   Inst Psychiat, London, England.
   Univ Nijmegen St Radboud Hosp, NL-6500 HB Nijmegen, Netherlands.
   Univ Med Ctr Utrecht, Utrecht, Netherlands.
RP Montagne, B, Radboud Univ Nijmegen, Med Ctr, Dept Psychiat, Reinier Postlaan 10, NL-6500 HN Nijmegen, Netherlands.
EM B.Montagne@psy.umcn.nl
ID FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; HUMAN AMYGDALA; RECOGNITION; DEPRESSION; DAMAGE;
   NOREPINEPHRINE; DEREALISATION; EVENTS; STRESS; SCALE
AB Previous work has shown that patients with depersonalization disorder (DPD) have reduced physiological responses to emotional stimuli, which may be related to subjective emotional numbing. This study investigated two aspects of affective processing in 13 patients with DPD according to the DSM-IV criteria and healthy controls: the perception of emotional facial expressions (anger, disgust, fear, happiness, sadness, and surprise) and memory for emotional stimuli. Results revealed a specific lack of sensitivity to facial expression of anger in patients, but normal enhancement of memory for peripheral aspects of arousing emotional material. The results are consistent with altered processing of threat-related stimuli but intact consolidation processes, at least when the stimuli involved are potently arousing.
CR ADOLPHS R, 1995, J NEUROSCI, V15, P5879
   Adolphs R, 1998, NATURE, V393, P470, DOI 10.1038/30982
   Adolphs R, 1997, LEARN MEMORY, V4, P291, DOI 10.1101/lm.4.3.291
   ADOLPHS R, 1994, NATURE, V372, P669, DOI 10.1038/372669a0
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Baker D, 2003, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V182, P428, DOI 10.1192/bjp.182.5.428
   BECK AT, 1988, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V8, P77, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(88)90050-5
   BENSON PJ, 1991, IMAGE VISION COMPUT, V9, P123, DOI 10.1016/0262-8856(91)90022-H
   Benton AL, 1994, CONTRIBUTION NEUROPS
   BERNSTEIN EM, 1986, J NERV MENT DIS, V174, P727, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198612000-00004
   Blair RJR, 1999, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V147, P335, DOI 10.1007/s002130051177
   BRAUER R, 1970, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V117, P509, DOI 10.1192/bjp.117.540.509
   Brierley B, 2004, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V75, P593, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.2002.006403
   BURKE A, 1992, MEM COGNITION, V20, P277, DOI 10.3758/BF03199665
   BYRNE A, 1995, COGNITION EMOTION, V9, P549, DOI 10.1080/02699939508408982
   Cahill L, 1995, CONSCIOUS COGN, V4, P410, DOI 10.1006/ccog.1995.1048
   Candel I, 2003, BEHAV RES THER, V41, P719, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(03)00016-0
   Carlson E. B., 1993, DISSOCIATION, V6, P16
   Hamann S, 2001, TRENDS COGN SCI, V5, P394, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(00)01707-1
   HEUER F, 1990, MEM COGNITION, V18, P496, DOI 10.3758/BF03198482
   Hunter ECM, 2004, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V39, P9, DOI 10.1007/s00127-004-0701-4
   Kensinger EA, 2002, EMOTION, V2, P118, DOI 10.1037//1528-3542.2.2.118
   Lambert MV, 2001, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V63, P249, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(00)00197-X
   Lambert MV, 2002, J NEUROPSYCH CLIN N, V14, P141, DOI 10.1176/appi.neuropsych.14.2.141
   Lawrence AD, 2002, NEUROREPORT, V13, P881, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200205070-00029
   Leppanen JM, 2004, PSYCHIAT RES, V128, P123, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2004.05.020
   MANDAL MK, 1985, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V61, P13
   Medford N, 2005, PSYCHIAT RES-NEUROIM, V138, P247, DOI 10.1016/j.pscychresns.2004.10.004
   Montagne B, 2006, CORTEX, V42, P705, DOI 10.1016/S0010-9452(08)70408-8
   Nelson HE, 1991, NATL ADULT READING T
   NOYES R, 1977, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V18, P375, DOI 10.1016/0010-440X(77)90010-4
   Payne JD, 2006, MEMORY, V14, P1, DOI 10.1080/09658210500139176
   Phillips ML, 2001, PSYCHIAT RES-NEUROIM, V108, P145, DOI 10.1016/S0925-4927(01)00119-6
   Richards A, 2002, EMOTION, V2, P273, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.2.3.273
   ROWLAND DA, 1995, IEEE COMPUT GRAPH, V15, P70, DOI 10.1109/38.403830
   Sierra M, 2000, PSYCHIAT RES, V93, P153, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(00)00100-1
   SIERRA M, 2002, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V59, P633
   Sierra M, 2002, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V72, P530
   Sierra M, 1998, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V44, P898, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(98)00015-8
   Sierra M, 2001, J NERV MENT DIS, V189, P629, DOI 10.1097/00005053-200109000-00010
   Simeon D, 2003, PSYCHIAT RES, V121, P93, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(03)00205-1
   Simeon D, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P1107
   Southwick SM, 1999, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V46, P1192, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(99)00219-X
   STEINBERG M, 1994, J NERV MENT DIS, V182, P495, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199409000-00004
   Wechsler D., 1997, WECHSLER MEMORY SCAL
   Wing JK, 1974, MEASUREMENT CLASSIFI
   YOUNG AW, 1995, BRAIN, V118, P15, DOI 10.1093/brain/118.1.15
NR 47
TC 7
BP 517
EP 527
PY 2007
PD AUG
VL 98
DI 10.1348/000712606X160669
GA 209DI
UT WOS:000249368800010
ER

PT J
AU McManus, J
AF McManus, J
TI '33 Moments of Happiness', St Petersburg stories
SO NEW YORK TIMES BOOK REVIEW
J9 NY TIMES BK REV
LA English
DT Book Review
CR SCHULZE I, 33 MOMENTS HAPPINESS
NR 1
TC 0
BP 12
EP 12
PY 1998
PD FEB 22
GA YX573
UT WOS:000072054100010
ER

PT J
AU Lyons, A
   Pitts, M
   Grierson, J
AF Lyons, Anthony
   Pitts, Marian
   Grierson, Jeffrey
TI Factors Related to Positive Mental Health in a Stigmatized Minority An
   Investigation of Older Gay Men
SO JOURNAL OF AGING AND HEALTH
J9 J AGING HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lyons, Anthony; Pitts, Marian; Grierson, Jeffrey] La Trobe Univ, Australian Res Ctr Sex Hlth & Soc, Melbourne, Vic 3000, Australia.
RP Lyons, A, La Trobe Univ, Australian Res Ctr Sex Hlth & Soc, 215 Franklin St, Melbourne, Vic 3000, Australia.
EM a.lyons@latrobe.edu.au
DE positive mental health; well-being; gay men; aging; stigma
ID BISEXUAL ADULTS; SOCIAL SUPPORT; PHYSICAL HEALTH; UNITED-STATES;
   COMMUNICATION; STRESS; NETWORKS; AGE; AUSTRALIA; HAPPINESS
AB Objectives:This study investigates factors related to the positive mental health of older Australian gay men, who are challenged by both age- and sexuality-related stigma. Methods: A national online survey was conducted among 422 gay-identified men aged 40 years and older. Positive mental health was measured using the Short Warwick-Edinburgh Mental Well-being Scale (SWEMWBS). Results: Regression analyses revealed men were psychologically healthier if they were employed full-time, had a higher income, were in a relationship, received greater social support, had many close friends, felt connected to the gay community, believed the public felt positively toward their group, and had not experienced discrimination in the past year. A multivariate linear regression found social support to be the most important of all these factors, with support from friends particularly critical. Discussion: These findings provide new guidance to health agencies that seek to improve the mental health and well-being of older gay men.
CR Alpass FM, 2003, AGING MENT HEALTH, V7, P212, DOI 10.1080/1360786031000101193
   Australian Bureau of Statistics, 2010, EMPL EARN BEN TRAD U
   Australian Bureau of Statistics, 2007, NAT SURV MENT HLTH W
   Australian Bureau of Statistics, 2010, HOUS US INF TECHN AU
   Bancroft J, 2003, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V32, P555, DOI 10.1023/A:1026041628364
   Bancroft J, 2003, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V32, P231, DOI 10.1023/A:1023461500810
   Beeler J. A., 1999, J GAY LESBIAN SOCIAL, V9, P31, DOI 10.1300/J041v09n01_02
   Bergling Tim, 2004, REELING YEARS GAY ME
   Burns MN, 2012, COGNITIVE THER RES, V36, P25, DOI 10.1007/s10608-010-9302-6
   Cant B, 2006, HEALTH SOC CARE COMM, V14, P9, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2524.2005.00583.x
   Chakraborty A, 2011, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V198, P143, DOI 10.1192/bjp.bp.110.082271
   Chida Y, 2008, PSYCHOSOM MED, V70, P741, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e31818105ba
   Ciesla JA, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P725, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.5.725
   Cochran SD, 2003, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V71, P53, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.71.1.53
   COHEN S, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P310, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.98.2.310
   Cook T., 2001, J GAY LESBIAN SOCIAL, V13, P41
   D'Augelli AR, 2001, AGING MENT HEALTH, V5, P149, DOI 10.1080/13607860120038366
   Davis C.G., 2009, OXFORD HDB POSITIVE, P641
   De Vries B., 2009, J GLBT FAMILY STUDIE, V5, P82, DOI 10.1080/15504280802595394
   Dewaele A, 2011, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P312, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2010.00715.x
   Diener E, 2011, APPL PSYCHOL-HLTH WE, V3, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1758-0854.2010.01045.x
   Gale CR, 2011, HEALTH PLACE, V17, P867, DOI 10.1016/j.healthplace.2011.05.003
   Giles LC, 2005, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V59, P574, DOI 10.1136/jech.2004.025429
   Grierson J., 2009, MONOGRAPH SERIES LA, V74
   Grossman A. H., 2006, LESBIAN GAY BISEXUAL, P53
   Grossman A.H., 2003, PSYCHOL PERSPECTIVES, P629
   Grossman A.H, 2001, J GAY LESBIAN SOCIAL, V13, P23, DOI [10.1300/J041v13n04_05, DOI 10.1300/J041V13N04_05]
   Grossman AH, 2000, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V55, pP171
   Guroglu B, 2007, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V17, P357, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-7795.2007.00526.x
   Heaphy B, 2007, CURR SOCIOL, V55, P193, DOI 10.1177/0011392107073301
   Hinchliff S, 2005, HEALTH SOC CARE COMM, V13, P345, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2524.2005.00566.x
   Holt M, 2013, AIDS CARE, V25, P28, DOI 10.1080/09540121.2012.686598
   Hosmer D. W., 1989, APPL LOGISTIC REGRES
   Kashima Y, 2010, SOC COGNITION, V28, P306
   Kelleher C., 2009, COUNS PSYCHOL, V22, P373, DOI [10.1080/09515070903334995., DOI 10.1080/09515070903334995]
   Keyes C.L., 2009, OXFORD HDB POSITIVE, P89
   Keyes CLM, 2010, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V100, P2366, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.2010.192245
   Keyes CLM, 1998, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V61, P121, DOI 10.2307/2787065
   KIMMEL DC, 1980, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V10, P239
   King M, 2008, BMC PSYCHIATRY, V8, DOI 10.1186/1471-244X-8-70
   Klein O, 2010, SOC COGNITION, V28, P329
   Kuyper L, 2011, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V58, P222, DOI 10.1037/a0022688
   Luanaigh CO, 2008, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V23, P1213, DOI 10.1002/gps.2054
   Lyons A, 2010, AIDS CARE, V22, P1236, DOI 10.1080/09540121003668086
   Lyons A, 2013, AIDS BEHAV, V17, P1370, DOI 10.1007/s10461-012-0332-9
   Lyons A, 2012, AIDS BEHAV, V16, P2340, DOI 10.1007/s10461-012-0252-8
   Lyons A, 2012, SEX TRANSM INFECT, V88, P252, DOI 10.1136/sextrans-2011-050253
   Lyons A, 2013, RES AGING, V35, P275, DOI 10.1177/0164027512445055
   Lyons A, 2006, ASIAN J SOC PSYCHOL, V9, P59, DOI 10.1111/j.1367-2223.2006.00184.x
   Lyons A, 2001, SOC COGNITION, V19, P372, DOI 10.1521/soco.19.3.372.21470
   Lyons A, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P989, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.6.989
   Lyons A., 2008, STEREOTYPE DYNAMICS, P59
   Mao LM, 2009, AUST NZ J PUBL HEAL, V33, P83, DOI 10.1111/j.1753-6405.2009.00344.x
   Marks G., 1998, AIDS BEHAV, V2, P89, DOI 10.1023/A:1022138712044
   Masini B., 2008, J GAY LESBIAN SOCIAL, V20, P91, DOI 10.1080/10538720802179013
   Mays VM, 2001, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V91, P1869, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.91.11.1869
   McLaren S, 2008, INT J MENS HLTH, V7, P90, DOI [10.3149/jmh.0701.90, DOI 10.3149/JMH.0701.90]
   Meyer IH, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P674, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.5.674
   Michael YL, 2002, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V52, P285, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(01)00270-7
   O'Brien RM, 2007, QUAL QUANT, V41, P673, DOI 10.1007/s11135-006-9018-6
   Prestage G, 2009, AIDS CARE, V21, P1098, DOI 10.1080/09540120802705867
   Pugh S., 2005, PRACTICE, V17, P207, DOI 10.1080/09503150500285180
   Pugh S., 2002, HDB LESBIAN GAY STUD, P161
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Sadler ME, 2011, TWIN RES HUM GENET, V14, P249, DOI 10.1375/twin.14.3.249
   Siahpush M, 2008, AM J HEALTH PROMOT, V23, P18, DOI 10.4278/ajhp.061023137
   Stewart-Brown S, 2009, HEALTH QUAL LIFE OUT, V7, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-7-15
   Taggart F, 2013, HEALTH QUAL LIFE OUT, V11, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-11-27
   Takizawa T, 2006, PSYCHIAT CLIN NEUROS, V60, P652, DOI 10.1111/j.1440-1819.2006.01579.x
   Tennant R, 2007, HEALTH QUAL LIFE OUT, V5, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-5-63
   Veenhoven R, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P449, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9042-1
NR 71
TC 0
BP 1159
EP 1181
PY 2013
PD OCT
VL 25
IS 7
DI 10.1177/0898264313495562
GA 216WV
UT WOS:000324317900005
ER

PT J
AU Hsu, SL
AF Hsu, SL
TI Fairness versus efficiency in environmental law
SO ECOLOGY LAW QUARTERLY
J9 ECOL LAW QUART
LA English
DT Article
C1 George Washington Univ, Sch Law, Washington, DC 20052 USA.
RP Hsu, SL, George Washington Univ, Sch Law, Washington, DC 20052 USA.
ID INVESTMENT-BACKED EXPECTATIONS; COST-BENEFIT-ANALYSIS; PUBLIC CHOICE;
   ECONOMIC-ANALYSIS; PROPERTY; JUSTICE; RIGHTS; COMPENSATION; LEGISLATION;
   SCHOLARSHIP
AB The principle which has exercised the greatest influence upon governments is that of sympathy and antipathy. In fact, we must refer to that principle all those specious objects which governments pursue, without having the general good for a single and independent aim; such as good morals, equality, liberty, justice, power, commerce, religion, objects respectable in themselves, and which ought to enter into the views of the legislator; but which too often lead him astray, because he regards them ends, not as means. He substitutes them for public happiness, instead of making them subordinate to it.
CR *ABT ASS, 2002, PART REL HLTH IMP 8, P4
   ACKERMAN BA, 1981, CLEAN COAL DIRTY AIR, P31
   Ackerman Bruce A., 1988, COLUM J ENV L, V13, P171
   Ackerman F, 2002, U PENN LAW REV, V150, P1553, DOI 10.2307/3312947
   ADLER M, 2003, FEAR ASSESSMENT COST
   AKE C, 1975, PHILOS PUBLIC AFF, V5, P69
   Andreen William L., 2003, STAN ENV LJ, V22, P215
   ANDREEN WJ, 2003, STAN ENV LJ, V22, P270
   [Anonymous], 1981, FED REG, V46, P13193
   [Anonymous], 1998, FED REG, V63, P57356
   ARNOLD CA, 2002, HARVARD ENVIRON LAW, V26, P327
   Arnold CA, 2002, HARVARD ENVIRON LAW, V26, P281
   BALL J, 2003, WALL ST J       0211, pA4
   Baron Jane, 1996, CARDOZO L REV, V17, P431
   Baumol W. J., 1988, THEORY ENV POLICY, P180
   BAUMOL WJ, 1994, CHALLENGE FEDERAL ST, P33
   Bean M, 2000, ENV L REP, V30, P10537
   Becker Elizabeth, 2003, NY TIMES        0915, pA1
   BEDAU HA, 1963, JUSTICE, P284
   BEEN V, 1993, CORNELL LAW REV, V78, P1001
   BENTHAM J, 1931, THEORY LEGISLATION, P14
   BERRY JM, 1991, WASH POST       0804, pH1
   Binger BR, 1995, NORTHWEST U LAW REV, V89, P1029
   Blais LE, 2000, U ILLINOIS LAW REV, P237
   BLAKE FS, 1990, NAT RESOURCES ENVTL, V5, P23
   BLUME L, 1984, Q J ECON, V99, P71, DOI 10.2307/1885721
   BOYD J, 1998, INTELS XL PERMIT FRA, P7
   BREYER S, 1992, SOUTH CALIF LAW REV, V65, P861
   BREYER STEPHEN, 1993, BREAKING VICIOUS CIR, P35
   BREYER S, 1992, SOUTHERN CALIF LAW R, V65, P845
   Brown PD, 1999, U PITT LAW REV, V60, P923
   BRYNER G, 1993, GREEN POLITICS CLEAN, P98
   BURNINGA S, 2003, ENVT REP, V34, P1879
   BUTAI NI, 1999, COMMUNICATION
   Buzbee WW, 1999, FORDHAM LAW REV, V68, P57
   CALABRES.G, 1972, HARVARD LAW REV, V85, P1089, DOI 10.2307/1340059
   CALMES J, 2003, WALL ST J       0523, pA4
   CALMES J, 1993, WALL ST         0716, pA10
   Carlson C, 2000, J POLIT ECON, V108, P1292, DOI 10.1086/317681
   Chang HF, 2000, YALE LAW J, V110, P173, DOI 10.2307/797571
   CHAPMAN JW, 1963, JUSTICE FAIRNESS JUS, P154
   CHAPOTON JE, 1993, WASH LEE L REV, V50, P454
   CHAPOTON JE, 1993, WASH LEE L REV, V50, P449
   CHAUBLEY I, 2000, USING GIGS REMOTE SE
   CHRISTIAN AC, 1992, UCLA J ENV L POLY, V10, P221
   COCKBURN A, 2000, SEATTLE TIMES   1109, pB9
   Cole DH, 1999, WISC LAW REV, P887
   Coleman J. L., 1980, HOFSTRA L REV, V8, P509
   COOK S, 2002, ENV REP, V34, P1711
   COOK S, 2003, ENVT REP, V34, P519
   COOK S, 2003, ENVT REP, V34, P1485
   DEBOW ME, 1988, TEX LAW REV, V66, P996
   DEBOW ME, 1988, TEX LAW REV, V66, P993
   DILLIN J, 1987, CHRISTIAN SCI M 0611, P1
   DILLON PS, 1994, GREENING IND ECOSYST, P202
   DRIESEN D, 2000, ECOLOGY LQ, V27, P8
   Driesen D M, 1998, WASH LEE L REV, V55, P289
   Driesen DM, 1997, ECOL LAW QUART, V24, P545
   Driesen David M., 2003, ENVIRON LAW REP, V33, P10094
   DRIESEN DM, 2003, EC DYNAMCIS ENV LAW, P1
   Driesen DM, 2000, ECOL LAW QUART, V27, P1
   Drury R., 1999, DUKE ENV L POLY F, V9, P231
   DRURY RT, 1999, DUKE ENV L POLY F, V9, P235
   Duncan M.L., 2002, ENV L, V32, P773
   Duncan Myrl L., 1996, ENV L, V26, P1095
   DWORKIN R, 1981, PHILOS PUBLIC AFF, V10, P307
   DWORKIN R, 1981, PHILOS PUBLIC AFF, V10, P283
   DWYER JP, 1990, ECOL LAW QUART, V17, P233
   Eagle SJ, 2000, URBAN LAWYER, V32, P437
   ELLERMAN AD, 1995, MARKETS CLEAN AIR, P228
   Enviromental Protection Agency (EPA), 2001, FED REG, V66, P6976
   *EPA, 1999, PROGR REP EPA AC RAI, P4
   Epstein RA, 2000, YALE LAW J, V109, P1639, DOI 10.2307/797603
   EPSTEIN RA, 1985, TAKINGS PRIVATE PROP, P95
   ERLANDSON D, 1994, PACE ENV L REV, V12, P173
   Fallon RH, 2003, MICH LAW REV, V101, P979, DOI 10.2307/1290513
   FARBER DA, 1994, LOY LA L REV, V27, P793
   FARBER DA, 2003, PROBLEMATICS PARETO
   Farber DA, 2003, MICH LAW REV, V101, P1791, DOI 10.2307/3595332
   FARBER DA, 1987, TEX LAW REV, V65, P873
   Farber Daniel A., 1994, LOYOLA LA L REV, V7, P791
   FISCHEL WA, 1995, REGULATORY TAKINGS, P11
   Gardner RC, 1996, IOWA LAW REV, V81, P527
   GARDNER RC, 1996, IOWA LAW REV, V81, P536
   Gini C., 1921, ECON J, V31, P124, DOI DOI 10.2307/2223319
   GOLD AR, 1989, NY TIMES        0915, pA24
   GoldmanRakic PS, 1997, CEREB CORTEX, V7, P1
   HAHN RW, 1994, NAT RESOUR J, V34, P305
   HATHAWAY O, 2002, YALE LAW J, V111, P2004
   Hathaway OA, 2002, YALE LAW J, V111, P1935, DOI 10.2307/797642
   Heinzerling L, 2000, HARVARD ENVIRON LAW, V24, P196
   Heinzerling L, 2000, HARVARD ENVIRON LAW, V24, P189
   HEINZERLING L, 2002, U PENN LAW REV, V150, P1564
   HEINZERLING L, 1995, STAN ENVTL LJ, V14, P323
   Heinzerling L, 2002, GEORGETOWN LAW J, V90, P2311
   Heinzerling L, 2002, CORNELL LAW REV, V87, P648
   Heinzerling L., 1995, STAN ENV LJ, V14, P300
   HEINZERLING L, 2002, RISK, V13, P151
   HEINZERLING L, 2002, GEORGETOWN LAW J, V90, P2338
   HEINZERLING L, 2001, ENV L REP, V31, P11055
   HEINZERLING L, 1999, LAND WATER L REV, V34, P39
   HENDERSON H, 1995, PARADIGMS PROGR LIFE, P97
   HENDERSON H, 1996, CREATING ALTERNATIVE, P93
   Hohfeld WN, 1913, YALE LAW J, V23, P16, DOI 10.2307/785533
   Holwick Scott, 2000, COLORADO J INT ENV L, V11, P183
   HOUCK OA, 2001, COLUM J ENV, V26, P213
   Hsu S. L., 2002, ENV L REP, V32, P10239
   HSU SL, 2002, HARV ENTL L REV, V26, P35
   HSU SL, 2002, ENV L REP, V32, P10240
   HSU SL, 1997, ECOLOGY LQ, V24, P801
   Hsu SL, 2002, HARVARD ENVIRON LAW, V26, P33
   Hsu SL, 1997, ECOL LAW QUART, V24, P799
   HSU SL, 1999, ENV L REP ENV L I, V29, P10592
   Huffman J. L., 1997, OKLA L REV, V50, P377
   HUFFMAN JL, 1997, OKLA L REV, V50, P378
   *INT MON FUND, 2002, WORLD BANK MARK ACC, P24
   IUDICELLO S, 1999, FISH MARKETS FISHERM, P82
   Jenni KE, 1997, J RISK UNCERTAINTY, V14, P235, DOI 10.1023/A:1007740225484
   JOHNSON SM, 2001, WASH LEE L REV, V58, P480
   JOHNSON SM, 2001, WASH LEE L REV, V58, P417
   JOYCE KM, 2002, ALBANY L ENV OUTLOOK, V7, P94
   JOYCE KM, 2002, ALBANY L ENV OUTLOOK, V7, P121
   JUERGENSMEYER JC, 1998, LAND USE PLANNING CO, P409
   KADISH SH, 1995, CRIMINAL LAW ITS PRO, P97
   KAGAN R, 2001, ADVERSARIAL LEGALISM, P245
   KAHNEMAN D, 1979, ECONOMETRICA, V47, P263, DOI 10.2307/1914185
   KAPLOW L, 1986, HARVARD LAW REV, V99, P509, DOI 10.2307/1341148
   KAPLOW LK, 2002, FAIRNESS VERSUS WELF, P45
   KASWAM A, 2003, NCL REV, V81, P1043
   Kaswan Alice, 2003, N C L REV, V81, P1031
   KEETON WP, 1984, PROSSER KEETON LAW T, V1, P20
   KIRWIN J, 2003, INT ENVT, V26, P261
   KIRWIN J, 2003, INTL ENVTL REP, V26, P927
   KLEE AR, 1999, NAT RESOURCES ENV, V13, P451
   KRIER JE, 1994, LOY LA L REV, V27, P851
   KRONMAN A, 1993, LOST LAWYER, P231
   Kysar DA, 2003, NORTHWEST U LAW REV, V97, P675
   Kysar DA, 2003, MINN LAW REV, V87, P1099
   LAFAVE WR, 1986, SUBSTANTIVE CRIMINAL, P35
   LASHOF DA, 1993, TAX NOTES, V59, P1271
   *LEAG CONS VOT, 2002, NATL ENV SCOR
   LEE H, 1994, PACE ENV L REV, V12, P77
   Leff A.A., 1974, VA LAW REV, V60, P451, DOI 10.2307/1072437
   Levmore S, 2002, CORNELL LAW REV, V87, P375
   Livingston MA, 1998, CORNELL LAW REV, V83, P365
   LLEWELLYN K, 1962, REALISM THEOYR PRACT, P77
   LOCKE J, 1952, 2 TREATISE GOVT, P71
   MACEY JR, 1986, COLUMBIA LAW REV, V86, P223, DOI 10.2307/1122704
   MANASTER KA, 1994, LOY LA L REV, V27, P917
   MANDELKER DR, 1995, URBAN LAWYER, V27, P215
   Manning JF, 2003, HARVARD LAW REV, V116, P2387, DOI 10.2307/1342768
   MARKOFF J, 2003, INT HERALD TRIB 0411, P1
   Markowitz Kenneth J., 2002, DUKE ENV L POLY F, V12, P219
   Markowitz K.J., 2002, DUKE ENVTL L POLY F, V12, P230
   MASCOLELL A, 1995, MICROECONOMIC THOERY, P311
   MCARTHUR JB, 1998, AM U L REV, V47, P775
   MCGARITY TO, 1996, WAKE FOREST L REV, V31, P57
   MCGARITY TO, 1996, WAKE FOREST L REV, V31, P631
   McGarity TO, 2002, GEORGETOWN LAW J, V90, P2341
   MCKIBBEN B, 1996, AUDUBON          MAY, P54
   MENELL PS, 2002, INT LIB ESSAYS LAW L
   MICHELMAN FI, 1967, HARVARD LAW REV, V80, P1165, DOI 10.2307/1339276
   Miller Alan S., 1995, ENV L, V25, P715
   MOORE C, 1998, TUL ENV L J, V11, P187
   MOUNTEER TR, 1994, COLUM J ENV L, V19, P251
   NAGEL J, 2003, INTL ENVTL REP, V26, P945
   NASH JR, 2001, ECOLOGY LQ, V28, P572
   Nash JR, 2001, ECOL LAW QUART, V28, P569
   Nash JR, 2000, HARVARD ENVIRON LAW, V24, P465
   *NE MIDW I, 1999, CLEAN AIR INN TECHN, P13
   Nicoll James L., 2000, ARIZ L REV, V42, P463
   Niskanen W., 1971, BUREAUCRACY REPRESEN
   OREN CN, 2002, NYU ENV LJ, V10, P196
   PARRISH M, 1993, LA TIMES        1114, pD1
   PERCIVAL RV, 2000, ENV REGULATION LAW S, P682
   POSNER R, 1981, EC JUSTICE, P51
   Posner R, 1980, HOFSTRA L REV, V8, P488
   POSNER RA, 2003, EC ANAL LAW, P397
   POSNER RA, 1982, TORT LAW CASES EC AN, P1
   Posner Richard A., 1980, HOFSTRA L REV, V8, P487
   POWELL M, 2003, WASH POST       0407, pA3
   Rachlinski JJ, 2002, CORNELL LAW REV, V87, P549
   Rawls J, 1971, THEORY JUSTICE, P19
   RAWLS J, 1958, PHILOS REV, V67, P178
   RAWLS J, 1958, PHILOS REV, V67, P164, DOI 10.2307/2182612
   REITZE AW, 2002, ENV L, V32, P412
   REITZE AW, 2004, POLLUTION CONTROL LA
   Reitze Jr. Arnold W., 2002, ENV L, V32, P369
   Rieser A, 1999, HARVARD ENVIRON LAW, V23, P393
   RIESER A, 1999, HARVARD ENVIRON LAW, V23, P414
   Robertson HG, 1995, CATHOL U LAW REV, V45, P131
   ROBERTSON HG, 1995, CATH UL REV, V45, P160
   ROBINSON JC, 1995, YALE J REGULATION, V12, P387
   RUHL JB, 1995, U COLO L REV, V66, P555
   SALZMAN J, 2000, STANFORD LAW REV, V53, P614
   Salzman J, 2000, STANFORD LAW REV, V53, P607, DOI 10.2307/1229470
   SEIDENFELD M, 1992, HARVARD LAW REV, V105, P1511, DOI 10.2307/1341745
   SEN A, 1976, ECONOMETRICA, V44, P219, DOI 10.2307/1912718
   SHAPIRO SA, 1991, DUKE LAW J, P743
   SHAPIRO SA, 1991, DUKE LAW J, P729
   Shapiro S.A., 2003, RISK REGULATION RISK
   SLOVIC P, 1977, J RISK INSUR, V44, P237, DOI 10.2307/252136
   Small DA, 2003, J RISK UNCERTAINTY, V26, P5, DOI 10.1023/A:1022299422219
   SPEER LJ, 2003, ENVT REP, V34, P988
   Spence DB, 2002, CORNELL LAW REV, V87, P397
   SPENCE DB, 1995, COLUM J ENV L, V20, P145
   STEINZOR RI, 2002, ENV L REP, V32, P11109
   STEINZOR RI, 2003, YALE J REG, V20, P407
   Stewart R. B., 1988, COLUM J ENV L, V13, P153
   STEWART RB, 1988, COLUM J ENV L, V13, P158
   STEWART RB, 2001, CAP U L REV, V29, P57
   Stewart Richard, 2001, CAP U L REV, V29, P21
   STEWART RB, 1990, U CHICAGO LAW REV, V57, P335, DOI 10.2307/1599949
   Stewart Richard B., 1990, U CHICAGO LAW REV, V57, P342
   STIGLER GJ, 1971, BELL J ECON, V2, P3, DOI 10.2307/3003160
   SUNDING D, 2002, NAT RESOUR J, V42, P73
   Sunding D, 2002, NAT RESOUR J, V42, P59
   SUNSTEIN C, 2002, GEORGETOWN LAW J, V90, P2302
   Sunstein Cf. Cass R., 1988, YALE LAW J, V97, p[1539, 1548]
   Sunstein CR, 2002, GEORGETOWN LAW J, V90, P2255
   SUNSTEIN CR, 1988, YALE LAW J, V97, P1539, DOI 10.2307/796540
   SUNSTEIN CR, 1991, SUFFOLK U L REV, V25, P949
   SUNSTEIN CR, 2002, COST BENEFIT STATE F, P105
   SUZUKI D, 2003, CNEWS           0423
   Swift B., 2001, TULANE ENV LAW J, V14, P309
   SWIFT B, 2000, CLEANER POWER BENEFI, P14
   SWIFT B, 2001, TULANE ENV LJ, V14, P355
   Thaler RH, 1997, Q J ECON, V112, P647, DOI 10.1162/003355397555226
   Thompson B. H. Jr, 2000, ENV L, V30, P241
   THOMPSON BH, 2000, ENV L, V30, P260
   Thompson D. B., 2002, ENV L, V32, P57
   Torres Gerald, 2002, PACE ENV L REV, V19, P515
   TOUR AT, 2003, NY TIMES        0711, pA17
   TVERSKY A, 1990, AM ECON REV, V80, P204
   TVERSKY A, 1990, AM ECON REV, V80, P211
   *US FOR SERV, 1995, REP FOR SERV FISC YE, P129
   *US GEN ACC OFF, 1995, OCTT PROGR COSTL COM, P1
   *US GEN ACC OFF, 1998, MAN ACT CONTR INCR T, P4
   WEITZMAN ML, 1974, REV ECON STUD, V41, P477, DOI 10.2307/2296698
   WERTZ KL, 1979, AM ECON REV, V69, P670
   WESSEL D, 1993, WALL ST J       0319
   WHITE JB, 1987, TENN L REV, V54, P161
   WIENER JB, 1994, ENVT REP, V25, P593
   WIENER JB, 1999, YALE LAW J, V108, P707
   WIENER JB, 1999, INTL ENVTL REP, V21, P1114
   Wiener JB, 1999, YALE LAW J, V108, P677, DOI 10.2307/797394
   WIENER JB, 1999, YALE LAW J, V108, P727
   WILCOVE DS, 1996, REBUILDING ARK MORE, P8
   WILLIAMSDERRY K, 1999, GREEN ACRES TAXPAYER, P3
   WOOLEY DR, 1998, NAT RESOURCES ENV, V12, P276
   WRIGHT WG, 1998, ARK L REV, V51, P227
   Yang T, 2002, HARVARD ENVIRON LAW, V26, P1
   YANG T, 2002, HARVARD ENVIRON LAW, V26, P4
   2003, ENV REP, V34, P843
   2003, LAS VEGAS SUN   0530, P18
   2003, ENVT REP        0328, P687
   1990, FED REG, V55, P9210
   FED REG, V66, P7022
   2003, ENVT REP, V34, P1658
   1993, ENV REP, V24, P39
   1995, COLUMBIAN       1129
   1993, WASH POST       0614, pA18
   2003, CINCINNATI POST 0526, pA10
   2002, DETROIT NEWS    0313, pB1
   2002, MINNEAPOLIS STA 0206, pA14
   2003, ENV REP, V32, P799
   2004, ECONOMIST       0403, P80
   FED REG, V66, P7003
   2003, BUFFALO NEWS    0710, pB12
   1998, WATER POLLUTION CONT, P1
   2003, NY TIMES        0714, pA9
   2003, NY TIMES        0730, pA15
   FED REG, V66, P7004
NR 273
TC 16
BP 303
EP 401
PY 2004
VL 31
IS 2
GA 862DF
UT WOS:000224469200004
ER

PT J
AU JOINER, TE
AF JOINER, TE
TI CONTAGIOUS DEPRESSION - EXISTENCE, SPECIFICITY TO DEPRESSED SYMPTOMS,
   AND THE ROLE OF REASSURANCE SEEKING
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
RP JOINER, TE, UNIV TEXAS,MED BRANCH,DEPT PSYCHIAT & BEHAV SCI,D-25 3102,GALVESTON,TX 77555, USA.
ID COLLEGE-STUDENTS; NEGATIVE AFFECT; PSYCHOMETRIC PROPERTIES;
   ATTRIBUTIONAL STYLE; SOCIAL BEHAVIORS; SELF-ESTEEM; RESPONSES; OTHERS;
   SYMPTOMATOLOGY; HOPELESSNESS
AB This study prospectively examined the phenomenon of contagious depression in 96 pairs of college roommates during 2 assessment sessions separated by 3 weeks. Depression, anxiety, negative and positive affect, negative life stress, and reassurance seeking were assessed. Consistent with prediction, roommates of depressed target students became more depressed themselves over the course of the 3-week study. The effect persisted when baseline levels of roommate depression and roommate negative life events were controlled. Furthermore, these findings were specific to depressed symptoms. Finally, as predicted, reassurance seeking served as a vulnerability factor for the contagion effect: High- but not low-reassurance-seeking roommates of depressed target students became more depressed themselves. However, the moderating effects of reassurance seeking were not specific to depressed symptoms.
CR ABRAMSON LY, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P358, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.96.2.358
   ALLOY LB, 1992, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V101, P234, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.101.2.234
   BARNETT PA, 1988, MOTIV EMOTION, V12, P251, DOI 10.1007/BF00993114
   BECK AT, 1988, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V8, P77, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(88)90050-5
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   BECK AT, 1988, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V56, P893, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.56.6.893
   BECK AT, 1979, COGNITIVE THERAPY DE
   BOSWELL PC, 1981, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V49, P641, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.49.5.641
   BURCHILL SAL, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P410, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.3.410
   CLARK LA, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P316, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.3.316
   COATES D, 1980, ADV ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V2, P149
   Cohen P., 1983, APPLIED MULTIPLE REG
   Coyne J. C., 1990, DEPRESSION FAMILIES, P31
   COYNE JC, 1976, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V85, P186, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.85.2.186
   COYNE JC, 1976, PSYCHIATRY, V39, P28
   COYNE JC, 1987, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V55, P347, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.55.3.347
   COYNE JC, 1985, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V94, P231, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.94.2.231
   COYNE JC, 1990, HDB SOCIAL CLIN PSYC, P327
   CRONBACH LJ, 1955, PSYCHOL BULL, V52, P281, DOI 10.1037/h0040957
   DOBSON KS, 1989, COGNITIVE THER RES, V13, P37, DOI 10.1007/BF01178488
   DOERFLER LA, 1985, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V94, P227, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.94.2.227
   GOTLIB IH, 1985, COGNITIVE THER RES, V9, P91, DOI 10.1007/BF01178753
   GURTMAN MB, 1986, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V95, P99, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.95.1.99
   Hammen C., 1991, DEPRESSION RUNS FAMI
   HAMMEN CL, 1978, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V87, P322, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.87.8.322
   HAMMEN CL, 1977, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V45, P994, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.45.6.994
   Hatfield E., 1994, EMOTIONAL CONTAGION
   HOKANSON JE, 1989, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V98, P209, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.98.3.209
   HOKANSON JE, 1986, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V12, P311, DOI 10.1177/0146167286123007
   HOKANSON JE, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P273, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.2.273
   HOWES MJ, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P1110, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.49.4.1110
   JOINER TE, 1992, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V101, P165, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.101.1.165
   JOINER TE, 1994, UNPUB PROSPECTIVE TE
   JOINER TE, 1993, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V12, P113, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1993.12.2.113
   JOINER TE, IN PRESS COGNITIVE T
   Kelley H. H., 1978, INTERPERSONAL RELATI
   Kelley H. H., 1979, PERSONAL RELATIONSHI
   KENDALL PC, 1987, COGNITIVE THER RES, V11, P289, DOI 10.1007/BF01186280
   KENNY DA, 1986, PSYCHOL BULL, V99, P422, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.99.3.422
   KING DA, 1984, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V93, P477, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.93.4.477
   KING DA, 1986, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V95, P410, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.95.4.410
   Klerman G. L., 1984, INTERPERSONAL THERAP
   KUIPER NA, 1988, COGNITIVE PROCESS, P289
   MARCUS DK, 1992, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V12, P433, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(92)90126-S
   MARKS T, 1982, Motivation and Emotion, V6, P387, DOI 10.1007/BF00998192
   MCCLAIN L, 1988, UNPUB SELF SCHEMAS L
   MCNEIL DE, 1987, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V96, P341
   METALSKY GI, 1993, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V102, P101, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.102.1.101
   METALSKY GI, 1994, UNPUB DEV SPECIFICIT
   METALSKY GI, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P667, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.63.4.667
   MULLINS LL, 1986, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V15, P233, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp1503_6
   NEEDLES DJ, 1990, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V99, P156, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.99.2.156
   PESELOW ED, 1992, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V101, P479, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.101.3.479
   POTTHOFF JP, 1994, UNPUB REASSURANCE SE
   ROBINS CJ, 1989, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V98, P86, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.98.1.86
   SACCO WP, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P1728
   SACCO WP, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P517, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.3.517
   SAXE LL, 1987, UNPUB NEGATIVE LIFE
   SCHLOSS PJ, 1982, APPL RES MENT RETARD, V3, P1, DOI 10.1016/0270-3092(82)90054-6
   SEGRIN C, 1992, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V11, P43, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1992.11.1.43
   SIEGEL SJ, 1990, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V99, P361, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.99.4.361
   Sorrentino R. M., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P408
   STEPHENS RS, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1274, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.6.1274
   STRACK S, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P798, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.44.4.798
   SWANN WB, 1992, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V101, P293, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.101.2.293
   WATSON D, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P127, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.1.127
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WATSON D, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P346, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.97.3.346
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1020, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1020
   Winer D. L., 1981, MOTIV EMOTION, V5, P153, DOI 10.1007/BF00993894
NR 70
TC 107
BP 287
EP 296
PY 1994
PD AUG
VL 67
IS 2
DI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.2.287
GA PC245
UT WOS:A1994PC24500010
ER

PT J
AU DIENER, E
   EMMONS, RA
   LARSEN, RJ
   GRIFFIN, S
AF DIENER, E
   EMMONS, RA
   LARSEN, RJ
   GRIFFIN, S
TI THE SATISFACTION WITH LIFE SCALE
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY ASSESSMENT
J9 J PERS ASSESS
LA English
DT Article
RP DIENER, E, UNIV ILLINOIS,DEPT PSYCHOL,603 E DANIEL,CHAMPAIGN,IL 61820, USA.
CR ADAMS DL, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P470
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Buss A. H., 1975, TEMPERAMENT THEORY P
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERNS HUMAN CONCE
   Crowne D. P., 1964, APPROVAL MOTIVE
   Derogatis LR, 1974, PSYCHOL MEASUREMENTS
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Eysenck H, 1964, MANUAL EYSENCK PERSO
   FORDYCE MW, 1978, UNPUB PROSPECTUS SEL
   Gurin G., 1960, AM VIEW THEIR MENTAL
   KAMMANN R, 1983, AUSTR J PSYCHOL, V35, P257
   KOZMA A, 1980, J GERONTOL, V35, P906
   LARSEN RJ, 1983, UNPUB MANUAL AFFECT
   LARSEN RJ, 1983, MIDWESTERN PSYCHOL A
   LAWTON MP, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P85
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   SHIN DC, 1978, SOC INDIC RES, V5, P475, DOI 10.1007/BF00352944
   Tatarkiewicz W., 1976, ANAL HAPPINESS
   TELLEGEN A, 1979, UNPUB DIFFERENTIAL P
NR 22
TC 3872
BP 71
EP 75
PY 1985
VL 49
IS 1
DI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
GA AEV07
UT WOS:A1985AEV0700014
ER

PT J
AU CLAUSEN, G
   LUTTJE, D
   LUCKE, C
AF CLAUSEN, G
   LUTTJE, D
   LUCKE, C
TI GERIATRIC ASSESSMENT - METHODS AND ORGANIZATION
SO ZEITSCHRIFT FUR GERONTOLOGIE UND GERIATRIE
J9 Z GERONTOL GERIATR
LA German
DT Review
C1 KLINIKEN OSNABRUCK,GERIATR ABT,D-49090 OSNABRUCK,GERMANY.
RP CLAUSEN, G, HAGENHOF KLIN,RODEHOF 3,D-30853 LANGENHAGE,GERMANY.
DE GERIATRIC ASSESSMENT; METHODS; ACTIVITIES OF DAILY LIFE
ID MOBILITY
AB The intention of a Geriatric Assessment (GA) is a more systematic and exact way to examine a wide range of activities of daily life. This can be achieved by the help of scientifically p;oved and standardized investigations which complete the medical judgement with objective and comparable results. This type of examination controls the selective observation of the investigator and makes reexamination easier. Moreover, this way of gaining information gives reliable hints about non-apparent or difficult-to-estimate risks of a patient. The methods of GA have to be adapted to different qualities of resources which will be assessed: physical resources should be assessed by standardized ways of observation; the patient's subjective well-being should be examined by standardized interviews. The standardized instruments of measurement are fairly independent from personal qualifications of the investigator.
CR FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   GARMSHOMOLOVA V, 1994, SYSTEM KLEINTENBEURT
   Guralnik JM, 1989, J GERONTOL, V44, P141
   HOFMANN W, 1994, GERIAT PRAX, V5, P60
   KONIG R, 1973, HDB EMPIRISCHEN SOZI, V2, P13
   MAHONEY F I, 1965, Md State Med J, V14, P61
   MAYNTZ R, 1972, EINFUHRUNG METHODEN, P9
   MONGOLD W, 1973, HDB EMPIRISCHEN SOZI, V2, P236
   NIKOLAUS T, 1992, GERIATRISCHE ASSESSM, P10
   PODSIADLO D, 1991, J AM GERIATR SOC, V39, P142
   SCHEUCH E, 1973, HDB EMPIRISCHEN SOZI, V2, P96
   SPECHTLEIBLE N, 1994, GERIAT FORSCH, V1, P5
   TAUSCHE P, 1994, UNPUB 1994 INT S GER
   TINETTI ME, 1986, J AM GERIATR SOC, V34, P119
   YESAVAGE JA, 1983, J PSYCHIAT RES, V39, P37
   1994, FACHZEITSCHRIFT CHEF, V64, P274
NR 16
TC 2
BP 7
EP 13
PY 1995
PD JAN-FEB
VL 28
IS 1
GA RD518
UT WOS:A1995RD51800004
ER

PT J
AU Lalu, RE
AF Lalu, RE
TI Changes in the quality of life of cerebral stroke patients in the first
   year after rehabilitation
SO ZEITSCHRIFT FUR GERONTOLOGIE UND GERIATRIE
J9 Z GERONTOL GERIATR
LA German
DT Article
RP Lalu, RE, Jella Lepman Str 47, D-81673 Munich, Germany.
EM lalu@qolr.de
DE cerebral stroke; rehabilitation; changes; IADL; subjective well-being;
   social support; coping
ID SOCIAL SUPPORT; PERCEIVED CONTROL; SURVIVORS; STRESS; HEALTH; SELF;
   EXPERIENCE; DEPRESSION; DISABILITY; PREVALENCE
AB The aim of the study was to identify and analyze significant changes in the quality of life of elderly persons in the first year after rehabilitation from cerebral stroke. Data of 138 geriatric patients investigated on admission in a stationary rehabilitation program and one year later at home were used for this analysis. Multivariate logistic modelling tested differences between first investigation and follow-up in several domains: IADL functionality, subjective well-being, locus of control, subjective coping with stroke, stroke-related quality of life, social support. Age, gender, living alone and educational status were used as control variables. Compared to first investigation, subjects on follow-up showed an increased IADL functionality (OR = 1.40) but a decline in subjective well-being (OR=0.91) and a more external locus of control (OR=0.57). Coping with stroke has ameliorated (OR=1.82), while stroke-related quality of life in six life domains was more negatively presented (OR=0.82). Marked modifications in social exchange were found: the quantity of social contacts increased (OR=4.70), while their variety reduced (OR=0.38), significant others became more important (OR=7.42) while the respondents' importance as a significant person for others diminished (R=0.20). The findings suggest that recovery in IADL functionality after rehabilitation does not ensure a subsequent improvement in the subjective well-being nor does a positive trend in coping with stroke impede declines in stroke-related quality of life. 485 Increased social exchange, which becomes more concentrated and less reciprocal, indicates a growing need of receiving social support. The findings are commented and implications for rehabilitation are mentioned.
CR Beekman ATF, 1998, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V33, P463, DOI 10.1007/s001270050080
   Burton CR, 2000, J ADV NURS, V32, P301, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.2000.01477.x
   Carod-Artal J, 2000, STROKE, V31, P2995
   Chou KL, 2001, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V52, P155
   CLOSS C, 1982, Z GERONTOL, V15, P288
   Craft BJ, 1998, J WOMEN AGING, V10, P35
   Ellis-Hill CS, 2000, DISABIL REHABIL, V22, P725
   GLASS TA, 1992, SOC SCI MED, V34, P1249, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(92)90317-J
   GORRES S, 1994, REHABILITATION NACHS, P151
   Gottlieb A, 2001, AGING-CLIN EXP RES, V13, P11
   Hackett ML, 2000, STROKE, V31, P440
   Hager K, 1998, Z GERONTOL GERIATR, V31, P9, DOI 10.1007/s003910050012
   HOSMER DW, 2000, APPL LOGISTIC REGRES, P150
   Hosmer DW, 2000, APPL LOGISTIC REGRES, P162
   Jorgensen HS, 1999, CLIN GERIATR MED, V15, P785
   Kauhanen ML, 2000, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V81, P1541, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2000.9391
   KEMPE K, 1979, Z GERONTOL, V12, P351
   KESSLER RC, 1985, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V36, P531, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.36.020185.002531
   Kim P, 1999, QUAL LIFE RES, V8, P293, DOI 10.1023/A:1008927431300
   King RB, 1996, STROKE, V27, P1467
   KRAUSE N, 1986, J GERONTOL, V41, P617
   KRAUSE N, 1986, J GERONTOL, V41, P512
   LANG FR, 1994, Z GERONTOL, V26, P321
   Liang J, 2001, PSYCHOL AGING, V16, P511, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.16.3.511
   Lofgren B, 1999, STROKE, V30, P567
   Lutgendorf SK, 2002, CANCER, V94, P131, DOI 10.1002/cncr.10155
   Meins W, 2001, Z GERONTOL GERIATR, V34, P395, DOI 10.1007/s003910170041
   MORRIS PLP, 1991, PSYCHIATRY, V54, P306
   Murphy R, 2001, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V70, P679, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.70.5.679
   O'Mahony PG, 1999, J PUBLIC HEALTH MED, V21, P166, DOI 10.1093/pubmed/21.2.166
   Ontiveros Jacquelyne, 1999, Ethnicity and Disease, V9, P212
   OSWALD WD, 1982, NURNBERGER ALTERS IN
   Pullen R, 1999, Z GERONTOL GERIATR, V32, P358, DOI 10.1007/s003910050127
   RADEBOLD H, 1986, REHABILITATION GERIA
   ROTHBAUM F, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P5, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.42.1.5
   Secrest J A, 1999, Rehabil Nurs, V24, P240
   STEINBERG D, 1996, SYSTAT, V9, P569
   TSOUNAHADJIS E, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V81, P881
   Wyller TB, 1999, DISABIL REHABIL, V21, P152
NR 39
TC 2
BP 484
EP 491
PY 2003
PD DEC
VL 36
IS 6
DI 10.1007/s00391-003-0153-6
GA 766JK
UT WOS:000188373100009
ER

PT J
AU Weiser, EB
AF Weiser, Eric B.
TI Associations Between Positive and Negative Affect and 12-Month Physical
   Disorders in a National Sample
SO JOURNAL OF CLINICAL PSYCHOLOGY IN MEDICAL SETTINGS
J9 J CLIN PSYCHOL MED S
LA English
DT Article
C1 Curry Coll, Milton, MA 02186 USA.
RP Weiser, EB, Curry Coll, 1071 Blue Hill Ave, Milton, MA 02186 USA.
EM eweiser@curry.edu
DE Affect; Positive affect; Negative affect; MIDUS; Physical disorders
ID CORONARY-HEART-DISEASE; MAJOR DEPRESSION; SELF-REPORTS;
   CARDIOVASCULAR-DISEASE; PSYCHOSOCIAL FACTORS; PERSONALITY-TRAITS;
   COMORBIDITY-SURVEY; ANTIBODY-RESPONSE; EMOTIONAL STYLE; BLOOD-PRESSURE
AB Associations between positive and negative affect and a range of 12-month physical disorders were investigated in the Midlife Development in the United States Survey, a nationally representative sample of 3,032 adults ages 25-74. These associations were examined, controlling for relevant sociodemographic and psychiatric covariates. High positive affect was associated with decreased risk of physical disorders, whereas high negative affect was associated with increased risk. However, associations between positive affect and physical disorders were partially attenuated following adjustment for concurrent negative affect. Additionally, high affect balance was associated with decreased risk of physical disorders before and after adjustments. These findings underscore the relevance of affective disposition in health status, suggesting that both positive and negative affect may serve as viable health risk parameters.
CR Agresti A, 2002, BIOSTATISTICS, V3, P379, DOI 10.1093/biostatistics/3.3.379
   al'Absi M, 2003, ANN BEHAV MED, V25, P25, DOI 10.1207/S15324796ABM2501_04
   American Psychiatric Association, 1987, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Anderson RJ, 2001, DIABETES CARE, V24, P1069, DOI 10.2337/diacare.24.6.1069
   Baker M, 2004, J HUM RESOUR, V39, P1067, DOI 10.2307/3559039
   Bergmann MM, 1998, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V147, P969
   Bhattacharyya MR, 2008, PSYCHOSOM MED, V70, P1020, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e318189afcc
   Bradburn N.M., 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Brim O. G., 2000, NATL SURVEY MIDLIFE
   Brown ES, 2004, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V55, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(03)00473-6
   Brummett BH, 2009, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V46, P862, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2009.00829.x
   Burgdorf J, 2006, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V30, P173, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2005.06.001
   Chiodini I, 2007, ANN INTERN MED, V147, P541
   CLARK LA, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P316, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.3.316
   Cohen S, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P652, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000077508.57784.DA
   COLANTONIO A, 1992, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V136, P884
   Costa P. T., 1992, REVISED NEO PERSONAL
   Davidson KW, 2010, EUR HEART J, V31, P1065, DOI 10.1093/eurheartj/ehp603
   DEPUE RA, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P485, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.3.485
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   Dimidjian S, 2006, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V74, P658, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.74.4.658
   Doyle WJ, 2006, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V20, P175, DOI 10.1016/j.bbi.2005.05.005
   Evans DL, 2005, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V58, P175, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2005.05.001
   Everson SA, 1998, ARCH INTERN MED, V158, P1133, DOI 10.1001/archinte.158.10.1133
   Fan VS, 2002, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V55, P371, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(01)00493-0
   Fazio A., 1977, VITAL HLTH STAT PUBL
   Flipovsky J., 1996, J HYPERTENS, V14, P229
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   FRIEDMAN HS, 1987, AM PSYCHOL, V42, P539, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.42.6.539
   Goodwin RD, 2006, J BEHAV MED, V29, P229, DOI 10.1007/s10865-006-9048-5
   Goodwin RD, 2006, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V11, P643, DOI 10.1177/1359105306066610
   Hamer DH, 1996, NAT GENET, V14, P125, DOI 10.1038/ng1096-125
   HERBERT TB, 1993, PSYCHOSOM MED, V55, P364
   Huovinen E, 2001, ALLERGY, V56, P971, DOI 10.1034/j.1398-9995.2001.00112.x
   JACOBSON NS, 1991, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V59, P547, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.59.4.547
   Johnson W, 2005, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V60, P42
   Jorgensen RS, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V120, P293
   Kessler RC, 1998, INT J METH PSYCH RES, V7, P171, DOI 10.1002/mpr.47
   KESSLER RC, 1994, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V51, P8
   Kessler RC, 1999, AM J PSYCHIAT, V156, P1915
   Knight M, 2001, J PUBLIC HEALTH MED, V23, P179, DOI 10.1093/pubmed/23.3.179
   Korenblum W, 2005, MOL PSYCHIATR, V10, P974, DOI 10.1038/sj.mp.4001720
   Kriegsman DMW, 1996, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V49, P1407, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(96)00274-0
   Kubzansky LD, 2000, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V48, P323, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(99)00091-4
   Lachman ME, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P763, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.3.763
   LECHIN F, 1990, DIGEST DIS SCI, V35, P1313, DOI 10.1007/BF01536734
   LEHRER PM, 1993, J ASTHMA, V30, P5, DOI 10.3109/02770909309066375
   Loerbroks A, 2009, ALLERGY, V64, P1444, DOI 10.1111/j.1398-9995.2009.02019.x
   LUSTMAN PJ, 1991, PSYCHOSOM MED, V53, P305
   MacCallum RC, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P19, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.1.19
   MacIntosh R, 1998, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V61, P83, DOI 10.2307/2787059
   MACMILLAN AM, 1957, PSYCHOL REP, V3, P325
   Marsland AL, 2006, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V20, P261, DOI 10.1016/j.bbi.2005.08.009
   Marsland AL, 2001, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V20, P4, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.20.1.4
   Moskowitz J. T., 2008, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V27, P573
   Mroczek DK, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1333, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.5.1333
   Nabi H., 2008, BRIT MED J, V337, P32
   Nakaya N, 2003, J NATL CANCER I, V95, P799, DOI 10.1093/jnci/95.11.799
   Ostir GV, 2001, PSYCHOSOM MED, V63, P210
   Patten SB, 2009, PSYCHOSOM MED, V71, P273, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e3181988e5f
   Pressman SD, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P925, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.925
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Rasmussen H. N., 2008, POSITIVE PSYCHOL EXP, P131
   Rasmussen HN, 2009, ANN BEHAV MED, V37, P239, DOI 10.1007/s12160-009-9111-x
   Raynor DA, 2002, PSYCHOSOM MED, V64, P191
   Richman LS, 2005, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V24, P422, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.24.4.422
   Robles TF, 2005, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P111, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2005.00345.x
   Roy MS, 1998, J DIABETES COMPLICAT, V12, P24, DOI 10.1016/S1056-8727(97)00006-8
   Ryff CD, 2006, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V75, P85, DOI 10.1159/000090892
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.219
   SCHEIER MF, 1995, PSYCHOSOM MED, V57, P255
   Scherer M, 2009, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V31, P8, DOI 10.1016/j.genhosppsych.2008.09.020
   Selye H., 1976, STRESS LIFE
   SMITH TW, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P503, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.4.6.503
   Smith TW, 2006, ANNU REV CLIN PSYCHO, V2, P435, DOI 10.1146/annurev.clinpsy.2.022305.095257
   Steptoe A, 2008, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V99, P211, DOI 10.1348/000712607X218295
   STONE AA, 1994, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V13, P440, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.13.5.440
   Straub RH, 2004, ANN RHEUM DIS, V63, P961, DOI 10.1136/ard.2003.014274
   Suls J, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P260, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.2.260
   TAYLOR JA, 1953, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V48, P285, DOI 10.1037/h0056264
   ten Have M, 2005, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V40, P425, DOI 10.1007/s00127-005-0916-z
   Todd M, 2009, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V23, P205, DOI 10.1037/a0014792
   Tugade MM, 2004, J PERS, V72, P1161, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2004.00294.x
   Watson D., 2006, PERSONALITY PSYCHOPA
   WATSON D, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P465, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.96.3.465
   WATSON D, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P234, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.2.234
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WATSON D, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P346, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.97.3.346
   Woodward M, 2005, EPIDEMIOLOGY STUDY D
   World Health Organization, 1990, COMP INT DIAGN INT C
   Yan LJL, 2003, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V290, P2138, DOI 10.1001/jama.290.16.2138
NR 91
TC 0
BP 197
EP 210
PY 2012
PD JUN
VL 19
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s10880-011-9277-9
GA 940CF
UT WOS:000303866900007
ER

PT J
AU Chung, MC
   Preveza, E
   Papandreou, K
   Prevezas, N
AF Chung, MC
   Preveza, E
   Papandreou, K
   Prevezas, N
TI Spinal cord injury, posttraumatic stress, and locus of control among the
   elderly: A comparison with young and middle-aged patients
SO PSYCHIATRY-INTERPERSONAL AND BIOLOGICAL PROCESSES
J9 PSYCHIATRY
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Plymouth, Fac Hlth & Social Work, Sch APpl Psychosocial Studies, Plymouth PL4 8AA, Devon, England.
   Padeleimon Hosp, Nicaea, Greece.
   Agios Padeleimon Hosp, Nicaea, Greece.
RP Chung, MC, Univ Plymouth, Fac Hlth & Social Work, Sch APpl Psychosocial Studies, Drake Circus, Plymouth PL4 8AA, Devon, England.
EM m.chung@plymouth.ac.uk
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; COPING STYLES; LONGITUDINAL ANALYSIS; PSYCHOLOGICAL
   IMPACT; SELF-PERCEPTIONS; DEPRESSION; DISASTER; DISORDER; VICTIMS;
   PEOPLE
AB This study aimed to investigate the extent to which spinal cord injury posttraumatic stress (SCI PTSD) responses and the use of the external or internal health locus of control might vary according to age. Sixty-two patients with SCI were recruited for the study and divided into young (n = 23), middle-aged (n = 25) and elderly (n = 1.4) groups. They were assessed using the Postraumatic Stress Disorder Checklist (PCL), the General Health Questionnaire-28 (GHQ-28), and the Multidimensional Health Locus of Control (MHLC). The results showed no significant differences between the three age groups in terms of PTSD symptoms. The elderly patients were significantly more socially dysfunctional than the other patients. The young patients believed in chance locus of control (CHLC) significantly more than the middle-aged and elderly patients. Correlation results revealed no significant relationship between PTSD symptoms and type of locus of control for the middle-aged patients. Otherwise, for both the young and elderly patients, internal health locus of control (IHLC) was negatively correlated with the avoidance symptom. For the elderly patients, powerful other locus of control (POLC) was positively correlated with the avoidance symptom. Both young and middle-aged patients revealed significant positive correlations between POLC, CHLC, and general health problems. For the elderly patients, POLC was positively correlated with social dysfunction and depression. SCI-PTSD responses did not differ according to age; however, the use of health locus of control differed depending on whether patients were younger or older.
CR Barrett JJ, 2002, J CLIN PSYCHOL MED S, V9, P219, DOI 10.1023/A:1016051311531
   Boyer BA, 2000, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V45, P339, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.45.4.339
   Chung MC, 2005, PSYCHOSOM MED, V67, P251, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000155675.56550.5f
   Conant LL, 1998, J CLIN PSYCHOL MED S, V5, P71, DOI 10.1023/A:1026205919997
   Craig A, 1998, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V32, P112, DOI 10.3109/00048679809062717
   CRAIG AR, 1994, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V28, P307, DOI 10.1080/00048679409075644
   DECKER SD, 1985, AM J OCCUP THER, V39, P740
   ELWELL F, 1981, J GERONTOL, V36, P223
   FILLENBAUM GG, 1977, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V8, P155, DOI 10.2190/AQP7-VGU8-AT6U-VTD3
   FONTANA A, 1993, J TRAUMA STRESS, V6, P475, DOI 10.1002/jts.2490060406
   FOY DW, 1987, BEHAV THERAPIST, V10, P3
   FRANK RG, 1987, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V55, P727
   GOENJIAN AK, 1994, AM J PSYCHIAT, V151, P895
   GOLDBERG DP, 1979, PSYCHOL MED, V9, P139
   GREEN BL, 1990, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V60, P43, DOI 10.1037/h0079168
   HANCOCK K, 1993, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V27, P450, DOI 10.3109/00048679309075802
   Kemp BJ, 1999, DISABIL REHABIL, V21, P241
   Kennedy P, 2000, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V81, P932, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2000.5580
   Kennedy P, 2000, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V5, P157, DOI 10.1348/135910700168838
   KENNEDY P, 1995, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V34, P627
   Kennedy P, 2003, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V42, P41, DOI 10.1348/014466503762842002
   KENNEDY P, 1996, J ASS QUAL HEALTHCAR, V3, P145
   Krause JS, 1998, REHABIL COUNS BULL, V41, P162
   Krause JS, 1997, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V42, P287, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.42.4.287
   Laatsch L, 1996, DISABIL REHABIL, V18, P604
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Leduc BE, 2002, DISABIL REHABIL, V24, P196, DOI 10.1080/09638280110067603
   LIVINGSTON HM, 1994, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V9, P989, DOI 10.1002/gps.930091208
   LIVINGSTON HM, 1992, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V7, P725, DOI 10.1002/gps.930071007
   LIVNEH H, 2000, J APPL REHABILITATIO, V31, P3
   Lyons J., 1990, NOVA PSI NEWSLETTER, V8, P13
   MacLeod L, 1998, DISABIL REHABIL, V20, P448
   MAIER SF, 1976, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V105, P3, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.105.1.3
   MILLER JA, 1981, FAM RELAT, V30, P111, DOI 10.2307/584244
   OLLENDICK DG, 1982, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V10, P157, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(198204)10:2<157::AID-JCOP2290100209>3.0.CO;2-8
   Radnitz C. L., 1995, SCI PSYCHOSOCIAL PRO, V8, P145
   Radnitz CL, 1998, J TRAUMA STRESS, V11, P505, DOI 10.1023/A:1024404729251
   Radnitz CL, 2000, J ANXIETY DISORD, V14, P313, DOI 10.1016/S0887-6185(00)00025-6
   Radnitz CL, 1998, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V107, P676, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.107.4.676
   SHADISH WR, 1981, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V49, P297, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.49.2.297
   SHORE JH, 1986, AM J PSYCHIAT, V143, P590
   THOMPSON SC, 1981, PSYCHOL BULL, V90, P89, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.90.1.89
   Tun CG, 1997, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V42, P163, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.42.3.163
   WALLSTON KA, 1978, HEALTH EDUC QUART, V6, P160, DOI 10.1177/109019817800600107
   Weathers F. W., 1993, INT SOC TRAUM STRESS
   ZEIDNER M, 1996, HDB COPING
NR 46
TC 13
BP 69
EP 80
PY 2006
PD SPR
VL 69
IS 1
DI 10.1521/psyc.2006.69.1.69
GA 036VH
UT WOS:000237103800005
ER

PT J
AU Eibach, RP
   Mock, SE
AF Eibach, Richard P.
   Mock, Steven E.
TI Idealizing Parenthood to Rationalize Parental Investments
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCE
J9 PSYCHOL SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Eibach, Richard P.] Univ Waterloo, Dept Psychol, Waterloo, ON N2L 3G1, Canada.
RP Eibach, RP, Univ Waterloo, Dept Psychol, 200 Univ Ave W, Waterloo, ON N2L 3G1, Canada.
EM reibach@uwaterloo.ca
DE parental investment; rationalization; cognitive dissonance; well-being;
   ideology; self-interest; life satisfaction
ID CHILDREN; ADULTS; GENDER
AB Although raising children has largely negative effects on parents' emotional well-being, parenthood is often idealized as a uniquely emotionally rewarding role. We tested the hypothesis that belief in myths idealizing parenthood helps parents cope with the dissonance aroused by the high financial cost of raising children. In Study 1, parents endorsed the idealization of parenthood more when only the costs of parenting were made salient than when both the costs of parenting and the long-term benefits of having children were made salient. When dissonant feelings were measured before idealization of parenthood, these feelings mediated the influence of the salient information on idealization of parenthood. In Study 2, participants reported greater enjoyment of the time they spent with their children and intended to spend more leisure time with their children when only parenting costs were made salient than when the long-term benefits of having children were also made salient (or when no costs or benefits of having children were made salient). We discuss the implications of our results for parental-investment theory and for the propagation of myths idealizing parenthood.
CR Aries P., 1962, CENTURIES CHILDHOOD
   Arnold F., 1975, VALUE CHILDREN CROSS, V1
   ARONSON E, 1959, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V59, P177, DOI 10.1037/h0047195
   Becker G. S., 1993, TREATISE FAMILY
   Brickman P., 1987, COMMITMENT CONFLICT
   Clark M S, 1998, Pers Soc Psychol Rev, V2, P2, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr0201_1
   deMause Lloyd, 1974, HIST CHILDHOOD, P1
   ELLIOT AJ, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P382, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.67.3.382
   Evenson RJ, 2005, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V46, P341
   Festinger L., 1957, THEORY COGNITIVE DIS
   Folbre Nancy, 2008, VALUING CHILDREN RET
   Gilbert D., 2006, STUMBLING HAPPINESS
   Jones RK, 1997, SOC FORCES, V75, P1239, DOI 10.2307/2580670
   Jost JT, 2005, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P260, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2005.00377.x
   Juster E Thomas, 1985, TIME GOODS WELL BEIN, P333
   Kahneman D, 2004, SCIENCE, V306, P1776, DOI 10.1126/science.1103572
   Kanter R. M., 1972, COMMITMENT COMMUNITY
   LANCY DF, 2008, ANTHR CHILDHOOD CHER
   LINO M, 2005, MISCELLANEOUS PUBLIC
   MCLANAHAN S, 1989, SOC FORCES, V68, P124, DOI 10.2307/2579223
   Miller DT, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P1053, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.54.12.1053
   Murray SL, 2009, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V97, P256, DOI 10.1037/a0014562
   Ross CE, 1996, J MARRIAGE FAM, V58, P572, DOI 10.2307/353718
   Shorter E., 1977, MAKING MODERN FAMILY
   Simon Robin W., 2008, CONTEXTS, V7, P40, DOI 10.1525/ctx.2008.7.2.40
   Simon RW, 2004, AM J SOCIOL, V109, P1137, DOI 10.1086/382111
   SOMERS MD, 1993, J MARRIAGE FAM, V55, P643, DOI 10.2307/353345
   Trivers R. L., 1972, SEXUAL SELECTION DES, P136
   TRIVERS RL, 1974, AM ZOOL, V14, P249
   Zelizer V. A., 1994, PRICING PRICELESS CH
NR 30
TC 7
BP 203
EP 208
PY 2011
PD FEB
VL 22
IS 2
DI 10.1177/0956797610397057
GA 817WX
UT WOS:000294708800010
ER

PT J
AU Hays, JC
   Meador, KG
   Branch, PS
   George, LK
AF Hays, JC
   Meador, KG
   Branch, PS
   George, LK
TI The Spiritual History Scale in Four Dimensions (SHS-4): Validity and
   reliability
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Article
C1 Duke Univ, Med Ctr, Dept Psychiat, Durham, NC 27710 USA.
   Duke Univ, Med Ctr, Sch Nursing, Durham, NC 27710 USA.
   Duke Univ, Med Ctr, Ctr Study Aging & Human Dev, Durham, NC 27710 USA.
   Duke Univ, Med Ctr, Dept Sociol, Durham, NC 27710 USA.
   Duke Univ, Sch Divin, Durham, NC USA.
RP Hays, JC, Duke Univ, Med Ctr, Dept Psychiat, Durham, NC 27710 USA.
DE religion; spirituality; life course; health outcomes
ID RELIGIOUS INVOLVEMENT; LIFE SATISFACTION; HEALTH; DEPRESSION;
   POPULATION; COMMUNITY; SAMPLE; RISK; AGE
AB The goals of this study were to develop a valid, reliable measure of lifetime religious and spiritual experience and to assess its value in explaining late-life health. Procedures included semi-structured interviews with Duke Aging Center volunteers (n = 30), followed by structured interviews of a stratified, random sample of subjects (n = 157) from the Established Populations for Epidemiologic Studies of the Elderly at Dyke University. Principal components analysis suggested four factors with favorable psychometrics. Health-impaired subjects reported a history of seeking/receiving divine aid (God Helped). At every level of Impairment, Lifetime Religious Social Support and current religious attendance were positively correlated. Regardless of current attendance, subjects who reported higher Lifetime Religious Social Support received more instrumental social support. Healthy behaviors were associated with both God Helped and Lifetime Religious Social Support Cost of Religiousness predicted depressive symptoms and impaired social support. Family History of Religiousness was unrelated to late-life health. Evaluation df the Spiritual History Scale in Four Dimensions (SHS-4) across geographical settings, cultural subgroups, age cohorts, and clinical samples is warranted.
CR BENSON H., 1996, TIMELESS HEALING POW
   BLAZER D, 1991, J GERONTOL, V46, pM210
   BLAZER D, 1976, GERONTOLOGIST, V16, P82
   BRAAM AW, 1998, J AGING HEALTH, V4, P483
   Brown G. W., 1986, DEPRESSION YOUNG PEO, P251
   CHATTERS LM, 1992, J GERONTOL, V47, pS269
   Clipp EC, 1992, BEHAV HLTH AGING, V2, P159
   Coles R. C., 1991, SPIRITUAL LIFE CHILD
   Cornoni-Huntley JC, 1990, NIA PUBLICATION
   DIXON RD, 1992, REV RELIG RES, V34, P117, DOI 10.2307/3511129
   ELDER G, 1997, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V1, P939
   Ellison CG, 1998, HEALTH EDUC BEHAV, V25, P700, DOI 10.1177/109019819802500603
   ELLISON CG, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V40, P1561, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)00273-V
   Elwood JM, 1997, INT J CANCER, V73, P198, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0215(19971009)73:2<198::AID-IJC6>3.0.CO;2-R
   FILLENBAUM GG, 1985, J AM GERIATR SOC, V33, P698
   Fowler J. W., 1981, STAGES FAITH PSYCHOL
   GARDNER JW, 1995, EPIDEMIOLOGY, V6, P187, DOI 10.1097/00001648-199503000-00019
   Hays JC, 1998, J AGING HEALTH, V10, P458, DOI 10.1177/089826439801000404
   Hays JC, 1996, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V49, P969, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(96)00138-2
   Howard G, 1998, STROKE, V29, P913
   HUNSBERGER B, 1985, J GERONTOL, V40, P615
   Idler EL, 1997, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V52, pS294
   JOHNSON R. A., 1992, APPL MULTIVARIATE ST
   KASS JD, 1991, J SCI STUD RELIG, V30, P203, DOI 10.2307/1387214
   KATZ S, 1976, INT J HEALTH SERV, V6, P493, DOI 10.2190/UURL-2RYU-WRYD-EY3K
   Koenig HG, 1997, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V5, P131
   KOENIG HG, 2000, RELIGION HLTH CENTUR
   KOENIG HG, 1994, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V45, P225
   KRAUSE N, 1993, RES AGING, V15, P170, DOI 10.1177/0164027593152003
   KRAUSE N, 1992, J AGING HLTH, V0004
   Krause N, 1998, GERONTOLOGIST, V38, P653
   LANDERMAN R, 1991, J NERV MENT DIS, V179, P656, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199111000-00002
   MANDELBA.DG, 1973, CURR ANTHROPOL, V14, P177, DOI 10.1086/201318
   MARKIDES KS, 1987, GERONTOLOGIST, V27, P660
   MOBERG DO, 1984, REV RELIG RES, V25, P351, DOI 10.2307/3511368
   Musick MA, 2000, RES AGING, V22, P91, DOI 10.1177/0164027500222001
   NAGI SZ, 1976, MILBANK FUND Q, V54, P439, DOI 10.2307/3349677
   ORAND AM, 1984, RES AGING, V6, P25, DOI 10.1177/0164027584006001002
   OToole BI, 1996, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V25, P331, DOI 10.1093/ije/25.2.331
   PARGAMENT KI, 1992, J SCI STUD RELIG, V31, P504, DOI 10.2307/1386859
   PFEIFFER E, 1975, J AM GERIATR SOC, V23, P433
   *QUAL SOL RES, 1997, QSR NUDASTERISKIST 4
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   ROSOW I, 1966, J GERONTOL, V21, P556
   Rowles G. D., 1988, QUALITATIVE GERONTOL
   Strawbridge WJ, 1998, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V53, pS118
   WILLIAMS DR, 1991, SOC SCI MED, V32, P1257, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(91)90040-J
   WUTHNOW R, 1999, GROWING RELIGIOUS CH
   Zinnbauer BJ, 1997, J SCI STUD RELIG, V36, P549, DOI 10.2307/1387689
NR 49
TC 23
BP 239
EP 249
PY 2001
PD APR
VL 41
IS 2
GA 419PD
UT WOS:000167956800013
ER

PT J
AU Kespichayawattana, J
   VanLandingham, M
AF Kespichayawattana, J
   VanLandingham, M
TI Effects of coresidence and caregiving on health of Thai parents of adult
   children with AIDS
SO JOURNAL OF NURSING SCHOLARSHIP
J9 J NURS SCHOLARSHIP
LA English
DT Article
C1 Tulane Univ, Sch Publ Hlth & Trop Med, Dept Int Hlth & Dev, New Orleans, LA 70118 USA.
   Chulalongkorn Univ, Fac Nursing, Bangkok, Thailand.
RP VanLandingham, M, Tulane Univ, Sch Publ Hlth & Trop Med, Dept Int Hlth & Dev, New Orleans, LA 70118 USA.
DE AIDS; Thailand; older persons; health; caregiving
ID ALZHEIMERS-DISEASE; FAMILY CAREGIVER; IMPACT; PEOPLE; CARE; EXPERIENCE;
   COSTS
AB Purpose: To explore potential effects on the health of older parents living with and caring for people infected with HIV
   Design: Comparison of health outcomes between affected parents and matched nonaffected parents, and between principal caregivers and nonprincipal caregivers in Thailand.
   Methods: Survey data from 394 affected households and 376 nonaffected households; qualitative data from 18 interviews of affected older parents.
   Results: A large proportion of older people with HIV-infected children provided time-consuming and strenuous caregiving services to them. Mothers shouldered most of this burden. Mothers who had a child die from AIDS reported lower levels of overall happiness than did mothers who had not. Mothers and fathers of PHAs (persons with HIV/AIDS) who died reported lower levels of overall happiness compared to 3 years previously (before the time of the death of their child) and compared to parents from households that did not experience an adult child's death. Many parents of children with AIDS experienced anxiety, insomnia, fatigue, muscle strain, and head and stomach aches during the time they cared for their ill children.
   Conclusions: Many older people suffered adverse health outcomes related to living with and caring for their children with AIDS. Recommendations indicate a variety of programs that might help such older parents.
CR CHIMWAZA AF, IN PRESS AIDS CARE
   Connell CM, 2001, J GERIATR PSYCH NEUR, V14, P179, DOI 10.1177/089198870101400403
   Flaskerud J H, 1998, Health Care Women Int, V19, P23, DOI 10.1080/073993398246557
   HERTH K, 1993, J ADV NURS, V18, P538, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1993.18040538.x
   JOSLIN D, 1998, J AM MED WOMEN ASSOC, V53, P76
   Joslin D, 1998, J Am Med Womens Assoc, V53, P65
   KEYES C, 1989, THAILAND BUDDHIST KI
   Knodel J., 2002, IMPACT ADULT CHILDS
   Knodel J, 2003, SOC SCI MED, V57, P327, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(02)00361-1
   Knodel J, 2001, SOC SCI MED, V52, P1313, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(00)00233-1
   Knodel J., 2000, AGEING ASIA PACIFIC, P243
   Leblanc AJ, 1997, SOC SCI MED, V45, P915, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(97)00002-6
   LIPPMANN SB, 1993, AIDS CARE, V5, P71, DOI 10.1080/09540129308258585
   London AS, 2001, AIDS CARE, V13, P99, DOI 10.1080/09540120020018215
   Muecke M, 2001, WOMEN HEALTH, V33, P21, DOI 10.1300/J013v33n01_03
   MULDER N, 1990, INSIDE THAI SOC INTE
   PEARLIN LI, 1997, J HLTH SOCIAL BEHAV, V38, P3223
   POWELLCOPE GM, 1992, SOC SCI MED, V34, P571, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(92)90212-9
   PRAMUALRATANA A, 1990, THESIS AUSTR NATL U
   Robinson KM, 2001, J ADV NURS, V36, P573, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.2001.02010.x
   Saengtienchai C., 2001, PARENTS PROVIDING CA
   Stetz KM, 1997, CANCER NURS, V20, P12, DOI 10.1097/00002820-199702000-00003
   TENNSTEDT S, 1999, US ADM AG S LONG NEW
   Turner HA, 1998, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V39, P137, DOI 10.2307/2676396
   UNAIDS, 2000, CAR CAR MAN STRESS T
   VANLANDINGHAM M, 2002, COMMUNITY REACTION P
   VanLandingham M, 2000, J FAM ISSUES, V21, P777, DOI 10.1177/019251300021006006
   Vellone E, 2002, J NURS SCHOLARSHIP, V34, P323, DOI 10.1111/j.1547-5069.2002.00323.x
   Wachter KW, 2002, DEMOGRAPHY, V39, P25, DOI 10.2307/3088362
   WACHTER KW, 2003, ECONOMETRICS, V112, P193
   Ward D, 1994, West J Nurs Res, V16, P10, DOI 10.1177/019394599401600102
   WONGSITH M, 1999, FAMILY ELDERLY CASE
   *WORLD BANK, 2000, THAILANDS RESPONSE A
NR 33
TC 11
BP 217
EP 224
PY 2003
VL 35
IS 3
DI 10.1111/j.1547-5069.2003.00217.x
GA 723JH
UT WOS:000185428900010
ER

PT J
AU Suchy-Dicey, C
AF Suchy-Dicey, Carolyn
TI It Takes Two: Ethical Dualism in the Vegetative State
SO NEUROETHICS
J9 NEUROETHICS-NETH
LA English
DT Article
C1 Boston Univ, Boston, MA 02215 USA.
RP Suchy-Dicey, C, Boston Univ, 745 Commonwealth Ave, Boston, MA 02215 USA.
EM suchyd@bu.edu
DE Schiavo; Richardson; Vegetative; Laureys; Autonomy; Utilitarianism;
   Kantianism; Pluralism
ID CONSCIOUSNESS; DISORDERS
AB To aid neuroscientists in determining the ethical limits of their work and its applications, neuroethical problems need to be identified, catalogued, and analyzed from the standpoint of an ethical framework. Many hospitals have already established either autonomy or welfare-centered theories as their adopted ethical framework. Unfortunately, the choice of an ethical framework resists resolution: each of these two moral theories claims priority at the exclusion of the other, but for patients with neurological pathologies, concerns about the patient's welfare are treated as meaningless without consideration of the patient's expressed wishes, and vice versa. Ethicists have long fought over whether suffering or autonomy should be our primary concern, but in neuroethics a resolution of this question is essential to determine the treatment of patients in medical and legal limbo. I propose a solution to this problem in the form of ethical dualism. This is a conservative measure in that it retains both sides of the debate: both happiness and autonomy have intrinsic value. However, this move is often met with resistance because of its more complex nature-it is more difficult to make a decision when there are two parallel sets of values that must be considered than when there is just one such set. The monist theories, though, do not provide enough explanatory power: namely, I will present two recently publicized cases where it is clear that neither ethical value on its own (neither welfare nor autonomy) can fully account for how a vegetative patient should be treated. From the neuroethical cases of Terri Schiavo and Lauren Richardson, I will argue that a dualist framework is superior to its monist predecessors, and I will describe the main features of such an account.
CR Andrews K, 1996, BRIT MED J, V313, P13
   Bauby J-D, 1997, DIVING BELL BUTTERFL
   Boly M, 2004, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V61, P233, DOI 10.1001/archneur.61.2.233
   GREER GW, RE GUARDIANSHIP TM S
   Hooker B, 1996, MIND, V105, P531, DOI 10.1093/mind/105.420.531
   Jennett B., 2002, VEGETATIVE STATE MED
   Kant I., 1996, METAPHYSICS MORALS
   Kant I., 1998, GROUNDWORK METAPHYSI
   KHAMSI R, 2006, NEW SCI         0524
   Laureys S, 2005, LANCET NEUROL, V4, P789, DOI 10.1016/S1474-4422(05)70230-1
   Laureys S, 2004, LANCET NEUROL, V3, P537, DOI 10.1016/S1474-4422(04)00852-X
   Laureys S, 2005, TRENDS COGN SCI, V9, P556, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2005.10.010
   Owen AM, 2006, SCIENCE, V313, P1402, DOI 10.1126/science.1130197
   Regan Tom, 1983, CASE ANIMAL RIGHTS
   SCHINDLER R, 2008, EMERGENCY MOTION INJ
   Schnakers C, 2007, CURR OPIN NEUROL, V20, P620
   Singer Peter, 1975, ANIMAL LIBERATION
   SMITH T, 2005, MED ETHICS SCHIAVO C
   STEINBOCK B, 1978, PHILOSOPHY, V53, P249
NR 19
TC 0
BP 125
EP 136
PY 2009
PD NOV
VL 2
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s12152-009-9039-7
GA 688RO
UT WOS:000284870000002
ER

PT J
AU Diab, DL
   Gillespie, MA
   Highhouse, S
AF Diab, Dalia L.
   Gillespie, Michael A.
   Highhouse, Scott
TI Are maximizers really unhappy? The measurement of maximizing tendency
SO JUDGMENT AND DECISION MAKING JOURNAL
J9 JUDGM DECIS MAK
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Diab, Dalia L.; Highhouse, Scott] Bowling Green State Univ, Dept Psychol, Bowling Green, OH 43403 USA.
RP Diab, DL, Bowling Green State Univ, Dept Psychol, Bowling Green, OH 43403 USA.
EM ddiab@bgsu.edu
DE maximize; satisfice; decision making; life satisfaction; construct
   validation
ID CHOICE; SATISFACTION; DECISION; SCALE
AB Recent research suggesting that people who maximize are less happy than those who satisfice has received considerable fanfare. The current study investigates whether this conclusion reflects the construct itself or rather how it is measured. We developed an alternative measure of maximizing tendency that is theory-based, has good psychometric properties, and predicts behavioral outcomes. In contrast to the existing maximization measure, our new measure did not correlate with life (dis)satisfaction, nor with most maladaptive personality and decision-making traits. We conclude that the interpretation of maximizers as unhappy may be due to poor measurement of the construct. We present a more reliable and valid measure for future researchers to use.
CR Allen M. J., 1979, INTRO MEASUREMENT TH
   Crossley CD, 2005, J ECON PSYCHOL, V26, P255, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2004.04.001
   de Bruin WB, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V92, P938, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.92.5.938
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   FLORA C, 2004, PSYCHOL TODAY    JAN
   Germeijs V, 2002, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V18, P113, DOI 10.1027//1015-5759.18.2.113
   Goldberg LR, 2006, J RES PERS, V40, P84, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2005.08.007
   Guion R. M., 1998, ASSESSMENT MEASUREME
   HIGHHOUSE S, 2006, 27 ANN C SOC JUDGM D
   Iyengar SS, 2006, PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P143, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2006.01677.x
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELLBEING FDN HEDONI
   Kmett CM, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P1293, DOI 10.1177/0146167299258010
   MESSER SB, 1976, PSYCHOL BULL, V83, P1026, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.83.6.1026
   Nenkov GY, 2008, JUDGM DECIS MAK, V3, P371
   Oswald FL, 2004, J APPL PSYCHOL, V89, P187, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.89.2.187
   Schwartz B., 2004, PARADOX CHOICE WHY M
   Schwartz B, 2004, SCI AM, V290, P70
   Schwartz B, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P1178, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.5.1178
   SCOTT SG, 1995, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V55, P818, DOI 10.1177/0013164495055005017
   Simon HA, 1955, Q J ECON, V69, P99, DOI 10.2307/1884852
   SIMON HA, 1958, PUBLIC ADMIN REV, V18, P60, DOI 10.2307/973736
   SIMON HA, 1956, PSYCHOL REV, V63, P129, DOI 10.1037/h0042769
   VANMERRIENBOER JJG, 1988, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V48, P161, DOI 10.1177/001316448804800119
NR 23
TC 23
BP 364
EP 370
PY 2008
PD JUN
VL 3
IS 5
GA 348UE
UT WOS:000259234800001
ER

PT J
AU Baker, JP
   Berenbaum, H
AF Baker, John P.
   Berenbaum, Howard
TI The efficacy of problem-focused and emotional approach interventions
   varies as a function of emotional processing style
SO COGNITIVE THERAPY AND RESEARCH
J9 COGNITIVE THER RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Baker, John P.] NW Mem Hosp, Chicago, IL 60611 USA.
   [Baker, John P.; Berenbaum, Howard] Univ Illinois, Dept Psychol, Chicago, IL USA.
RP Baker, JP, NW Mem Hosp, 446 E Ontario St,6th Floor, Chicago, IL 60611 USA.
EM jpbaker@uiuc.edu
DE coping; emotion; stress; problem-focused; emotional processing style
ID NEGATIVE AFFECT; SOCIAL SUPPORT; DISCLOSURE; EXPRESSION; DEPRESSION;
   ANXIETY; HEALTH; SCALES; MOOD; DISCRIMINANT
AB This study examined whether individual differences in emotional processing style (e.g., attention to and clarity of emotions) moderated the effectiveness of emotional approach and problem-focused interventions. Forty-one college freshmen were randomly assigned to one of two adjustment-to-college interventions: (a) an emotional approach intervention in which participants described their feelings, the sources of these feelings, and were provided with feedback about their feelings; or (b) a problem-focused intervention in which participants discussed how to solve their problems. Positive affect, negative affect, and anhedonic depression were measured before the intervention and 2 weeks subsequent to the intervention. Dimensions of emotional processing style were assessed using self-report. Participants low in attention to emotions benefited more from the emotional approach intervention, whereas those high in attention benefited more from the problem-focused intervention.
CR BAGBY RM, 1994, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V38, P33, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(94)90006-X
   Baker JP, 2007, COGNITION EMOTION, V21, P95, DOI 10.1080/02699930600562276
   Barrett LF, 2001, COGNITION EMOTION, V15, P713
   Billings DW, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P131, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.1.131
   CLORE GL, 1998, MOOD SOCIAL COGNITIO, P1
   Coffey E, 2003, COGNITION EMOTION, V17, P671, DOI 10.1080/02699930244000174
   Cohen J., 1983, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   Cohen S, 2000, SOCIAL SUPPORT MEASU, P3
   COHEN S, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P310, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.98.2.310
   COYNE JC, 1981, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V90, P439, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.90.5.439
   Coyne JC, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P655, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.6.655
   DUNKELSCHETTER C, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P71, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.53.1.71
   DZURILLA TJ, 1995, COGNITIVE THER RES, V19, P547, DOI 10.1007/BF02230513
   ENDLER NS, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P844, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.58.5.844
   Folkman S, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P647, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.6.647
   Gohm CL, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P679, DOI 10.1177/0146167200268004
   Gohm CL, 2002, COGNITION EMOTION, V16, P495, DOI 10.1080/02699930143000374
   Greenberg L. S., 2002, EMOTION FOCUSED THER
   Greenberg L. S., 2006, EMOTION FOCUSED THER
   HOUSE JS, 1988, SCIENCE, V241, P540, DOI 10.1126/science.3399889
   KING LA, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P864, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.58.5.864
   Langens TA, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V31, P818, DOI 10.1177/0146167204271556
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   LUMLEY MA, 2004, J PERS, V72, P830
   Lutgendorf SK, 1999, COGNITIVE THER RES, V23, P423, DOI 10.1023/A:1018760118863
   Moskowitz JT, 1996, ANN BEHAV MED, V18, P49
   NEZU AM, 1991, CLIN DECISION MAKING
   Nezu AM, 1989, PROBLEM SOLVING THER
   Nezu AM, 2003, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V71, P1036, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.71.6.1036
   Nitschke JB, 2001, COGNITIVE THER RES, V25, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1026485530405
   NOLENHOEKSEMA S, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P92, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.1.92
   Paez D., 1995, EMOTION DISCLOSURE H, P195, DOI 10.1037/10182-009
   Paez D, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P630, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.77.3.630
   Park CL, 2002, COGNITIVE THER RES, V26, P597, DOI 10.1023/A:1020353109229
   Pennebaker JW, 1996, COGNITION EMOTION, V10, P601
   REVENSON TA, 1989, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V57, P344, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.57.3.344
   SAFRAN JD, 1991, EMOTION PSYCHOTHERAP
   SALANO L, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P477
   Salovey P., 1995, EMOTION DISCLOSURE H, P125, DOI DOI 10.1037/10182-006
   Smyth JM, 1998, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V66, P174, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.66.1.174
   Snyder C. R., 1999, COPING PSYCHOL WHAT, P141
   STANTON AL, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P350, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.66.2.350
   Stanton AL, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P1150, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.6.1150
   Treynor W, 2003, COGNITIVE THER RES, V27, P247, DOI 10.1023/A:1023910315561
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WATSON D, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P346, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.97.3.346
   WATSON D, 1991, UNPUB MOOD ANXIETY S
   WATSON D, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P3, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.104.1.3
NR 48
TC 3
BP 66
EP 82
PY 2008
PD FEB
VL 32
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s10608-007-9129-y
GA 252AY
UT WOS:000252418400006
ER

PT J
AU Thrane, C
AF Thrane, C
TI Physical activity, health and subjective well-being
SO TIDSSKRIFT FOR SAMFUNNSFORSKNING
J9 TIDSSKR SAMFUNNSFOR
LA Norwegian
DT Article
C1 Tilknyttet Hogskolen, Lillehammer, Norway.
RP Thrane, C, Tilknyttet Hogskolen, Lillehammer, Norway.
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; LEISURE SATISFACTION; OLDER ADULTS; PARTICIPATION;
   MODELS; INVOLVEMENT; VARIABLES; QUALITY; SPORT
AB The article takes a closer look at the relations between physical activity, health and subjective well-being. At the outset of the article the literature is reviewed, and some of the shortcomings in this field of research are pointed out. Intending to avoid some of these, the empirical study then proceeds. It is concluded that physical activity has a notable effect on subjective well-being. This effect, however, primarily works through variable health, indicating an indirect effect. In other words, the findings indicate that physical activity affects health, which in turn affects subjective well-being. Furthermore, some interesting interaction effects are reported in the study that have not previously been explored in the literature.
CR Brown B. A., 1991, Journal of Applied Recreation Research, V16, P368
   BROWN BA, 1993, SOCIOL SPORT J, V10, P1
   COLEMAN D, 1993, J LEISURE RES, V25, P111
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 1997, SOC INDIC RES, V40, P189, DOI 10.1023/A:1006859511756
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   DOLVIK JE, 1988, KLUSS VEKSLINGA FRIT
   DUPUIS SL, 1995, LOISIR SOC-SOC LEIS, V18, P67
   FISHWICK L, 1989, SOCIOLOGY SPORT J, V6, P269
   FREEDMAN DA, 1987, J EDUC STAT, V12, P101
   FREEDMAN DA, 1991, SOCIOL METHODOL, V21, P291, DOI 10.2307/270939
   GAUVIN L, 1996, NUTR REV, V54, P53
   Goldthorpe JH, 1996, EUR SOCIOL REV, V12, P109
   Green WH, 1997, ECONOMETRIC ANAL
   HEADEY B, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V17, P211, DOI 10.1007/BF00319311
   Iso-Ahola S., 1997, WORK LEISURE WELL BE, P131
   Kelly J. R., 1987, Leisure Sciences, V9, P189
   Kelly J. R., 1989, Leisure Sciences, V11, P47
   Lamprecht M, 1996, SOCIOL SPORT J, V13, P274
   LARSON R, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P109
   Luschen G, 1996, SOCIOL SPORT J, V13, P197
   Marans R, 1991, BENEFITS LEISURE, P351
   MASTEKAASA A, 1953, FORSKNINGSPROGRAM BL
   MASTEKAASA A, 1993, SOSIOLOGISK TIDSSKRI, V3, P193
   MASTEKAASA A, 1988, 688 I SAMF
   McAuley E, 1994, PHYSICAL ACTIVITY FI, P551
   MCAULEY E, 1995, J AGING PHYS ACTIV, V3, P67
   MCKELVEY RD, 1975, J MATH SOCIOL, V4, P103
   McPherson B. D., 1984, SOCIOLOGY SPORT J, V1, P213
   McTeer W., 1993, International Review for the Sociology of Sport, V28, P397, DOI 10.1177/101269029302800404
   MCTEER W, 1990, SOCIOL SPORT J, V7, P329
   MORGAN K, 1991, AGEING SOC, V11, P399, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X00004372
   MOUM T, 1984, IDRETT LIVSKVALITET, P199
   Nunnally J. C., 1978, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   OKUN MA, 1984, RES AGING, V6, P45, DOI 10.1177/0164027584006001003
   OKUN MA, 1984, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V19, P111, DOI 10.2190/QGJN-0N81-5957-HAQD
   OPPONG JR, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P605
   RAGHEB MG, 1982, J LEISURE RES, V14, P295
   RAGHEB MG, 1993, LEISURE SCI, V15, P13
   Riddick C. C., 1985, Leisure Sciences, V7, P47
   RINGEN S, 1995, ACTA SOCIOL, V38, P3
   ROSS CE, 1995, AM SOCIOL REV, V60, P719, DOI 10.2307/2096319
   RUSSELL RV, 1987, J LEISURE RES, V19, P273
   RUUSKANEN JM, 1995, AGE AGEING, V24, P292, DOI 10.1093/ageing/24.4.292
   Shephard RJ, 1995, RES Q EXERCISE SPORT, V66, P298
   SNEEGAS JJ, 1986, J LEISURE RES, V18, P248
   SNYDER EE, 1974, INT J SPORT PSYCHOL, V5, P28
   *SSB, 1989, STAND UTD
   STEINKAMP MW, 1987, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V25, P293, DOI 10.2190/V813-QA3G-6AQC-MWYM
   Veenhoven R, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V37, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00300268
   WIKHOLM S, 1997, 111 NORSK SAMF DAT
   WINSHIP C, 1984, AM SOCIOL REV, V49, P512, DOI 10.2307/2095465
NR 52
TC 1
BP 283
EP 309
PY 1999
VL 40
IS 3
GA 236FV
UT WOS:000082589600001
ER

PT J
AU Judge, TA
   Bono, JE
   Erez, A
   Locke, EA
AF Judge, TA
   Bono, JE
   Erez, A
   Locke, EA
TI Core self-evaluations and job and life satisfaction: The role of
   self-concordance and goal attainment
SO JOURNAL OF APPLIED PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J APPL PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Florida, Dept Management, Gainesville, FL 32611 USA.
   Univ Minnesota, Dept Psychol, Minneapolis, MN 55455 USA.
   Univ Maryland, Dept Management, College Pk, MD 20742 USA.
RP Judge, TA, Univ Florida, Dept Management, 211D Box 117165, Gainesville, FL 32611 USA.
EM tjudge@ufl.edu
ID AVOIDANCE PERSONAL GOALS; WORK GOALS; MOTIVATION; HAPPINESS; EFFICACY;
   PROGRESS; ILLNESS; ESTEEM; LOCUS; LEVEL
AB The present study tested a model explaining how the core self-evaluations (i.e., positive self-regard) concept is linked to job and life satisfaction. The self-concordance model, which focuses on motives underlying goal pursuit, was used as an explanatory framework. Data were collected from 2 samples: (a) 183 university students (longitudinal measures of goal attainment and life satisfaction were used) and (b) 251 employees (longitudinal measures of goal attainment and job satisfaction were utilized). In both studies, the core self-evaluations concept was positively related to goal self-concordance, meaning that individuals with positive self-regard were more likely to pursue goals for intrinsic and identified (value-congruent) reasons. Furthermore, in both studies, goal self-concordance was related to satisfaction (job satisfaction in Study 1 and life satisfaction in Study 2).
CR Best R. G., 2003, THESIS KANSAS STATE
   Bono JE, 2003, ACAD MANAGE J, V46, P554
   Brayfield AH, 1951, J APPL PSYCHOL, V35, P307, DOI 10.1037/h0055617
   Brockner J, 1988, SELF ESTEEM WORK RES
   Costa P. T., 1992, REVISED NEO PERSONAL
   Deci E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Eisenberg A. P., 2000, THESIS DEPAUL U
   Elliot AJ, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1282, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.5.1282
   Elliot AJ, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P171, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.73.1.171
   Elliot AJ, 1997, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V23, P915, DOI 10.1177/0146167297239001
   EMMONS RA, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P292, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.2.292
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J RES PERS, V20, P309, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(86)90137-6
   Erez A, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P1270, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.6.1270
   Eysenck HJ, 1968, MANUAL EYSENCK PERSO
   Harter S., 1990, COMPETENCE CONSIDERE, P67
   HUNTER J, 1990, METHODS META ANAL
   Joreskog K. G., 1993, LISREL 8 STRUCTURAL
   Judge TA, 1997, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V19, P151
   Judge T. A., 2002, PSYCHOL WORK THEORET, P55
   Judge TA, 2000, J APPL PSYCHOL, V85, P237, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.85.2.237
   Judge TA, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P17, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.83.1.17
   Judge TA, 2001, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V86, P67, DOI 10.1006/obhd.2001.2973
   Judge TA, 2003, PERS PSYCHOL, V56, P303, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2003.tb00152.x
   JUDGE TA, 1993, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V56, P388, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1993.1061
   Judge TA, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P80, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.1.80
   Judge TA, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P693, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.3.693
   Koestner R, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P231, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.1.231
   Levenson H, 1981, RES LOCUS CONTROL CO, V1, P15
   LOCKE EA, 1991, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V50, P288, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(91)90023-M
   Locke EA, 1997, ADV MOTIV A, V10, P375
   LOCKE EA, 1990, PSYCHOL SCI, V1, P240, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1990.tb00207.x
   Locke EA, 2002, AM PSYCHOL, V57, P705, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.57.9.705
   LOCKE EA, 1996, INT REV IND ORG PSYC, V11, P1
   Maier GW, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P1034, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.5.1034
   MENTO AJ, 1992, J APPL PSYCHOL, V77, P395, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.77.4.395
   Peale N. V., 1952, POWER POSITIVE THINK
   Podsakoff PM, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P879, DOI 10.1037/0021-9101.88.5.879
   ROBERSON L, 1990, J ORGAN BEHAV, V11, P29, DOI 10.1002/job.4030110106
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   ROTTER JB, 1966, PSYCHOL MONOGR, V80, P1
   Ryff CD, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_1
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Shah J, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P693, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.80.5.693
   Sheldon KM, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P546, DOI 10.1177/0146167298245010
   Sheldon KM, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P482, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.3.482
   Sheldon KM, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P152, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.1.152
   Sheldon KM, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P1319, DOI 10.1177/01461672982412006
   TAIT M, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P502, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.74.3.502
   Watson D., 2000, MOOD TEMPERAMENT
NR 52
TC 144
BP 257
EP 268
PY 2005
PD MAR
VL 90
IS 2
DI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.2.257
GA 907TA
UT WOS:000227739700004
ER

PT J
AU Quested, E
   Duda, JL
AF Quested, Eleanor
   Duda, Joan L.
TI Exploring the Social-Environmental Determinants of Well- and III-Being
   in Dancers: A Test of Basic Needs Theory
SO JOURNAL OF SPORT & EXERCISE PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J SPORT EXERCISE PSY
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Quested, Eleanor; Duda, Joan L.] Univ Birmingham, Sch Sport & Exercise Sci, Birmingham, W Midlands, England.
RP Quested, E, Univ Birmingham, Sch Sport & Exercise Sci, Birmingham, W Midlands, England.
DE autonomy support; motivational climate; need satisfaction; well-being
ID SELF-DETERMINATION THEORY; CONFIRMATORY FACTOR-ANALYSIS; PERCEIVED
   MOTIVATIONAL CLIMATE; PSYCHOLOGICAL NEEDS; AUTONOMY SUPPORT;
   PHYSICAL-EDUCATION; ATHLETE BURNOUT; PSYCHOMETRIC PROPERTIES; INTRINSIC
   MOTIVATION; NEGATIVE AFFECT
AB Grounded in the basic needs mini-theory (Deci & Ryan, 2000), this study examined the interplay among perceptions of the social environment manifested in vocational dance schools, basic need satisfaction, and indices of elite dancers' well- and ill-being. The hypothesized mediating role of need satisfaction was also tested. Dancers (N = 392) completed a questionnaire tapping the targeted variables. Structural equation modeling supported a model in which perceptions of task-involving dance environments positively predicted need satisfaction. Perceived ego-involving climates negatively corresponded with competence and relatedness. Perceptions of autonomy support were positively related to autonomy and relatedness. Need satisfaction positively predicted positive affect. Competence and relatedness satisfaction corresponded negatively to reported negative affect. Emotional and physical exhaustion was not related to need satisfaction. Partial support emerged for the assumed mediation of the needs. Results highlight the relevance of task-involving and autonorny-supportive dance climates for elite dancers' need satisfaction and healthful engagement in vocational dance.
CR AALTEN A, 2005, DISCOURSES DANCE, V3, P5
   Adie JW, 2008, MOTIV EMOTION, V32, P189, DOI 10.1007/s11031-008-9095-z
   Ames C., 1992, STUDENT PERCEPTIONS, P327
   Amorose A. J., 2007, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION, P209
   Amorose AJ, 2007, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V8, P654, DOI 10.1016/j.psychsport.2006.11.003
   ARBUCKLE JL, 1999, AMOS VERSION 17 0
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P497, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.3.497
   Black AE, 2000, SCI EDUC, V84, P740, DOI 10.1002/1098-237X(200011)84:6<740::AID-SCE4>3.0.CO;2-3
   BOWLING A, 1989, BRIT MED J, V298, P731
   Bryne B., 2001, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   CARR S, 2003, J DANCE MED SCI, V7, P105
   CASPERSEN CJ, 1994, PHYS ACTIVITY FITNES
   Crocker PRE, 1997, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V19, P91
   DECI E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   Duda J. L., 2001, ADV MOTIVATION SPORT, P129
   Duda J. L., 2007, Social psychology in sport, P117
   Edmunds J, 2006, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P2240, DOI 10.1111/j.0021-9029.2006.00102.x
   Gagne M., 2007, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION, P243
   Gagne M, 2003, J APPL SPORT PSYCHOL, V15, P372, DOI 10.1080/10413200390238031
   Hodge K, 2008, J SPORT SCI, V26, P835, DOI 10.1080/02640410701784525
   HOFMANN R, 1995, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V55, P572, DOI 10.1177/0013164495055004005
   Holmbeck GN, 1997, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V65, P599, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.65.4.599
   HOYLE RH, 1994, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V62, P429, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.62.3.429
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   KLINE R. B., 2005, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   Laws H, 2005, FIT DANCE
   Lemyre PN, 2004, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V26, pS118
   Little TD, 2002, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V9, P151, DOI 10.1207/S15328007SEM0902_1
   Lonsdale C, 2009, J SPORT SCI, V27, P785, DOI 10.1080/02640410902929366
   MACKINNON DP, 2000, MULT APPL BK SER, P141
   MacKinnon DP, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P83, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.1.83
   MacKinnon DP, 2009, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P16, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2009.01598.x
   MCAULEY E, 1989, RES Q EXERCISE SPORT, V60, P48
   Newton M, 2000, J SPORT SCI, V18, P275, DOI 10.1080/026404100365018
   Nicholls J. G., 1989, COMPETITIVE ETHOS DE
   Ntoumanis N, 2001, BRIT J EDUC PSYCHOL, V71, P225, DOI 10.1348/000709901158497
   Preacher Kristopher J., 2008, SAGE SOURCEBOOK ADV
   QUESTED E, 2009, INT ASS DANCE ME JUL
   Quested Eleanor, 2009, J Dance Med Sci, V13, P10
   Raedeke TD, 2001, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V23, P281
   Raedeke TD, 1997, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V19, P396
   Reinboth M, 2006, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V7, P269, DOI 10.1016/j.psychsport.2005.06.002
   Reinboth M, 2004, MOTIV EMOTION, V28, P297, DOI 10.1023/B:MOEM.0000040156.81924.b8
   Richer S. F., 1998, EUR REV APPL PSYCHOL, V48, P129
   RYAN RM, 1995, J PERS, V63, P397, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1995.tb00501.x
   Ryan R. M., 2007, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION, P1
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   Ryan RM, 2006, J PERS, V74, P1557, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2006.00420.x
   Ryan RM, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P319, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_03
   SEGAL L, 2001, LOS ANGELES TIMES
   Sheldon KM, 2002, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P25, DOI 10.1348/014466602165036
   Sheldon KM, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P325, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.2.325
   Shrout PE, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P422, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.4.422
   Smolak L, 2000, INT J EAT DISORDER, V27, P371, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-108X(200005)27:4<371::AID-EAT1>3.0.CO;2-Y
   Standage M, 2005, BRIT J EDUC PSYCHOL, V75, P411, DOI 10.1348/000709904X22359
   Standage M, 2005, MOTIV EMOTION, V29, P41, DOI 10.1007/s11031-005-4415-z
   Standage M, 2003, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V95, P97, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.95.1.97
   Steptoe A, 1996, LANCET, V347, P1789, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(96)91616-5
   Thomas JJ, 2005, INT J EAT DISORDER, V38, P263, DOI 10.1002/eat.20185
   VILHJALMSSON R, 1992, SOCIOL QUART, V33, P637, DOI 10.1111/j.1533-8525.1992.tb00148.x
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WHITE RW, 1959, PSYCHOL REV, V66, P297, DOI 10.1037/h0040934
   Williams GC, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P115, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.1.115
   Wilson PM, 2004, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V5, P229, DOI 10.1016/S1469-0292(03)00003-7
NR 66
TC 23
BP 39
EP 60
PY 2010
PD FEB
VL 32
IS 1
GA 564MS
UT WOS:000275219600003
ER

PT J
AU Borchert, J
   Rickabaugh, CA
AF Borchert, J
   Rickabaugh, CA
TI When illness is perceived as controllable: The effects of gender and
   mode of transmission on AIDS-related stigma
SO SEX ROLES
J9 SEX ROLES
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV S FLORIDA,TAMPA,FL 33620.
   UNIV REDLANDS,REDLANDS,CA 92373.
ID ATTRIBUTIONAL ANALYSIS; SEXUAL ORIENTATION; ATTITUDES; WOMEN;
   AVAILABILITY; BEHAVIOR; WORLD
AB A middle-class, predominantly Caucasian (72.7%) and Latino (11.0%) sample of 227 middle-class college undergraduate men and women enrolled in a large Southeastern state university read descriptions of a woman or a man who had contracted HIV through unprotected consensual sexual activity between heterosexuals or IV drug use. Participants' reactions to the target stimulus (i.e., causal attributions for the illness, affective, and prosocial responses) were assessed. Regardless of mode of HIV transmission women were held less accountable for their illness than were men. Regardless of gender, people who contracted HIV through IV drug use were held more accountable for their illness, and evoked more negative affect and less willingness to help than people who contracted HIV through unprotected consensual sexual activity between heterosexuals. While mode of transmission did not moderate perceiver's affective reactions toward female targets, male targets who contracted HIV through unprotected consensual sexual activity between heterosexuals evoked more positive affect compared to male IV drug users. These results are discussed in relation to gender roles and norms for sexual behavior.
CR AMBROSIO AL, 1991, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V6, P163
   ANDERSON VN, 1992, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V22, P248, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1992.tb01538.x
   [Anonymous], 1981, MORBIDITY MORTALITY, V30, P250
   CAMPBELL SM, 1992, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V16, P273, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1992.tb00255.x
   COX FD, 1994, AIDS BOOKLET
   CRANDALL CS, 1991, J COMMUNITY APPL SOC, V1, P165, DOI 10.1002/casp.2450010210
   DOWELL KA, 1991, PSYCHOL REP, V69, P211, DOI 10.2466/PR0.69.5.211-219
   EAGLY AH, 1986, PSYCHOL BULL, V100, P283, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.100.3.283
   Fiske S. T., 1991, SOCIAL COGNITION
   GRAHAM S, 1993, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V23, P996, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1993.tb01018.x
   HAMMOCK GS, 1993, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V23, P1574, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1993.tb01048.x
   KAPLAN M, 1983, AM PSYCHOL, V38, P786, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.38.7.786
   Keppel G., 1991, DESIGN ANAL RES HDB
   LANDRINE H, 1985, SEX ROLES, V13, P65, DOI 10.1007/BF00287461
   LOTTES IL, 1993, SEX ROLES, V29, P645, DOI 10.1007/BF00289210
   Messner Michael A., 1992, MENS LIVES
   MOONEY KM, 1992, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V22, P1442, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1992.tb00959.x
   MORGAN P, 1987, J PSYCHOACTIVE DRUGS, V19, P129
   MURPHYBERMAN VA, 1993, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V14, P215, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp1402_6
   OLIVER MB, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V114, P29, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.114.1.29
   RICKABAUGH CA, 1994, UNPUB SOCIAL STIGMA
   ROBINSON I, 1991, J MARRIAGE FAM, V53, P216, DOI 10.2307/353145
   ROSEN D, 1992, AIDS COMPLETE GUIDE
   ROSENBAUM R, 1985, WOMEN HEROIN
   Sacco W. P., 1991, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT J, V3, P265, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.3.2.265
   SACCO WP, 1993, AIDS EDUC PREV, V5, P311
   Schur E. M., 1984, LABELING WOMEN DEVIA
   SHEEHAN EP, 1989, J PSYCHOL, V123, P525
   STEVENSON MR, 1991, J PSYCHOL HUMAN SEXU, V4, P13, DOI 10.1300/J056v04n01_03
   STRONG B, 1994, HUMAN SEXUALITY
   Tavris C., 1992, MISMEASURE WOMAN
   TRIPLET RG, 1992, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V13, P303, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp1303_3
   TVERSKY A, 1973, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V5, P207, DOI 10.1016/0010-0285(73)90033-9
   WALKEY FH, 1990, SOC SCI MED, V30, P549, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(90)90153-J
   WEINER B, 1993, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HIV I
   WEINER B, 1991, 1990 NEBR S MOT, V38
   WEINER B, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P738, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.5.738
   WILLIS JH, 1973, ADDICTS DRUGS ALCOHO
   WILSON TE, 1993, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V23, P1093, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1993.tb01023.x
   1993, HIV AIDS SURVEILLANC, V5, P1
NR 40
TC 14
BP 657
EP 668
PY 1995
PD NOV
VL 33
IS 9-10
DI 10.1007/BF01547723
GA TP873
UT WOS:A1995TP87300006
ER

PT J
AU Becker, DV
   Kenrick, DT
   Neuberg, SL
   Blackwell, KC
   Smith, DM
AF Becker, D. Vaughn
   Kenrick, Douglas T.
   Neuberg, Steven L.
   Blackwell, K. C.
   Smith, Dylan M.
TI The confounded nature of angry men and happy women
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Arizona State Univ, Appl Psychol Program, Mesa, AZ 85212 USA.
   Arizona State Univ, Dept Psychol, Mesa, AZ 85212 USA.
   Vet Affairs Ann Arbor Healthcare Syst, Ctr Practice Management & Outcomes Res, Hlth Serv Res & Dev Serv, Ann Arbor, MI USA.
   Univ Michigan, Dept Internal Med, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
RP Becker, DV, Arizona State Univ, Appl Psychol Program, Polytech Campus, Mesa, AZ 85212 USA.
EM vaughn.becker@asu.edu
DE face perception; sex differences; anger; emotional expressions;
   ecological psychology
ID SOCIAL-PERCEPTION; SEX-DIFFERENCES; RECOGNITION; INDEPENDENCE;
   EXPRESSION; PREJUDICE; GENDER; FACES
AB Findings of 7 studies suggested that decisions about the sex of a face and the emotional expressions of anger or happiness are not independent: Participants were faster and more accurate at detecting angry expressions on mate faces and at detecting happy expressions on female faces. These findings were robust across different stimulus sets and judgment tasks and indicated bottom-up perceptual processes rather than just top-down conceptually driven ones. Results from additional studies in which neutrally expressive faces were used suggested that the connections between masculine features and angry expressions and between feminine features and happy expressions might be a property of the sexual dimorphism of the face itself and not merely a result of gender stereotypes biasing the perception.
CR ARONOFF J, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P1050, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.6.1050
   ASHBY FG, 1986, PSYCHOL REV, V93, P154, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.93.2.154
   BECKER CA, 1977, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V3, P389, DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.3.3.389
   BECKER DV, IN PRESS MEMORY COGN
   BERRY DS, 1986, PSYCHOL BULL, V100, P3, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.100.1.3
   BOWLBY J, 1969, ATTACHMENT LOSS ATTA, V4
   BRUCE V, 1986, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V77, P305
   Daly Martin, 1994, MALE VIOLENCE, P253
   Darwin C., 1872, EXPRESSION EMOTION M
   Eastwood JD, 2003, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V65, P352, DOI 10.3758/BF03194566
   Ekman P., 1975, PICTURES FACIAL AFFE
   FABES RA, 1991, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V17, P532, DOI 10.1177/0146167291175008
   Fazio RH, 2001, COGNITION EMOTION, V15, P115, DOI 10.1080/0269993004200024
   Feder K. L., 2001, HUMAN ANTIQUITY INTR
   Garner W. R., 1974, PROCESSING INFORM ST
   Gibson JJ, 1979, ECOLOGICAL APPROACH
   Greenwald AG, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1464, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.6.1464
   GROSSMAN M, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P1010, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.5.1010
   Haselton MG, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P81, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.78.1.81
   Hugenberg K, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P342, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.00680.x
   Hugenberg K, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P640, DOI 10.1046/j.0956-7976.2003.psci_1478.x
   James William, 1890, PRINCIPLES PSYCHOL
   Kenrick DT, 2003, M M COG SCI, P13
   LaFrance M, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P305, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.2.305
   Le Gal PM, 2002, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V64, P230
   MARTIN CL, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P489, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.3.489
   MCARTHUR LZ, 1983, PSYCHOL REV, V90, P215, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.90.3.215
   Neely JH, 1991, BASIC PROCESSES READ, P264
   Ohman A, 2001, PSYCHOL REV, V108, P483, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.108.3.483
   Panksepp J, 2001, EVOLUTION COGNITION, V7, P134
   Plant EA, 2000, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V24, P81, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.2000.tb01024.x
   RAVOSA MJ, 1989, AM J PHYS ANTHROPOL, V78, P287
   Reed E. S., 1996, ENCOUNTERING WORLD E
   SCHVANEVELDT RW, 1981, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V7, P673, DOI 10.1037//0096-1523.7.3.673
   Shaw R., 1977, PERCEIVING ACTING KN
   Taylor SE, 2000, PSYCHOL REV, V107, P411, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.107.3.411
   Trivers R., 1985, SOCIAL EVOLUTION
   VANORDEN GC, 1987, MEM COGNITION, V15, P181
NR 38
TC 68
BP 179
EP 190
PY 2007
PD FEB
VL 92
IS 2
DI 10.1037/0022-3514.92.2.179
GA 129CF
UT WOS:000243705300002
ER

PT J
AU Ruvolo, AP
AF Ruvolo, AP
TI Marital well-being and general happiness of newlywed couples:
   Relationships across time
SO JOURNAL OF SOCIAL AND PERSONAL RELATIONSHIPS
J9 J SOC PERS RELAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Notre Dame, Dept Psychol, Notre Dame, IN 46556 USA.
RP Ruvolo, AP, Univ Notre Dame, Dept Psychol, Notre Dame, IN 46556 USA.
EM ruvolo.1@nd.edu
DE general happiness; marital well-being; marriage
ID MARRIAGE; FAMILY; SATISFACTION; DEPRESSION; BEHAVIOR; WHITE; STYLE; FIT
AB This study examined the relationship between the marital well-being and the general happiness of an individual across time and the relationship of one partner's marital well-being to the subsequent marital well-being of the spouse. The marital well-being and general happiness of individuals from 317 newlywed couples (161 African-American couples, 155 White couples) were assessed in the first year of marriage and again in the second year. Structural equation modeling analyses revealed that the higher an individual's Time 1 marital well-being was, the greater his or her Time 2 general happiness became. For men, but not women, the higher their Time 1 general happiness was, the higher their marital well-being became at Time 2. Also, in general, the higher the individual's Time 1 marital well-being was, the higher the Time 2 marital well-being of the partner became.
CR Abbey A., 1986, RES QUALITY LIFE, P85
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Andrews F. M., 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY, P61
   BENTLER PM, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P238, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.107.2.238
   BENTLER PM, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V88, P588, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.88.3.588
   Berger P. L., 1964, DIOGENES, V46, P1
   BERKOWITZ L, 1969, ROOTS AGGRESSION REE
   BOLGER N, 1989, J MARRIAGE FAM, V51, P175, DOI 10.2307/352378
   Bollen K., 1989, STRUCTURAL EQUATIONS
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BRADBURY TN, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P613, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.63.4.613
   Browne M. W., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, P136, DOI DOI 10.1177/0049124192021002001
   COOMBS RH, 1991, FAM RELAT, V40, P97, DOI 10.2307/585665
   Crohan SE, 1996, J MARRIAGE FAM, V58, P933, DOI 10.2307/353981
   CROHAN SE, 1989, J MARRIAGE FAM, V51, P373, DOI 10.2307/352500
   CUBER JF, 1965, SEX SIFNIFICANT AM
   Demo DH, 1996, J FAM ISSUES, V17, P388, DOI 10.1177/019251396017003005
   ELLISON CG, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P298, DOI 10.2307/353027
   GLENN ND, 1981, J MARRIAGE FAM, V43, P161, DOI 10.2307/351426
   Gottman J. M., 1994, WHAT PREDICTS DIVORC
   GOVE WR, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P122, DOI 10.2307/2136639
   Gurin G., 1960, AM VIEW THEIR MENTAL
   Hatfield E., 1992, EMOTION SOCIAL BEHAV
   HENDRICK SS, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P1150, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.40.6.1150
   HOLTZWORTHMUNRO.A, 1987, SOCIAL PROCESSES CLI, P153
   HOMANS GC, 1958, AM J SOCIOL, V63, P597, DOI 10.1086/222355
   Huston T. L., 1986, EMERGING FIELD PERSO, P109
   HUSTON TL, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P721, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.5.721
   LAVEE Y, 1988, J MARRIAGE FAM, V50, P937, DOI 10.2307/352105
   LEE GR, 1991, J MARRIAGE FAM, V53, P839, DOI 10.2307/352991
   Lewis R. A., 1979, CONT THEORIES FAMILY, V1, P268
   MURSTEIN BI, 1976, WHO WILL MARRY WHOM
   NORDSTROM B, 1986, MEN FAMILIES, P31
   PEARLIN LI, 1977, AM SOCIOL REV, V42, P704, DOI 10.2307/2094860
   Peplau L., 1985, WOMEN GENDER SOCIAL, P257
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   ROSENTHAL R, 1991, ESSENTIALS BEHAV RES
   ROSS CE, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P1059, DOI 10.2307/353319
   SMITH TW, 1979, SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P18, DOI 10.2307/3033870
   SWEENEY PD, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P974, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.50.5.974
   Thibaut J. W., 1959, SOCIAL PSYCHOL GROUP
   Veroff J., 1995, MARITAL INSTABILITY
   WALTER E, 1978, EQUITY THEORY RES
   WILLIAMS DG, 1988, J FAM ISSUES, V9, P452, DOI 10.1177/019251388009004002
   WOOD W, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V106, P249, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.106.2.249
   ZOLLAR AC, 1987, J MARRIAGE FAM, V49, P87, DOI 10.2307/352673
NR 46
TC 15
BP 470
EP 489
PY 1998
PD AUG
VL 15
IS 4
DI 10.1177/0265407598154002
GA 117TM
UT WOS:000075798000002
ER

PT J
AU Mayseless, N
   Uzefovsky, F
   Shalev, I
   Ebstein, RP
   Shamay-Tsoory, SG
AF Mayseless, Naama
   Uzefovsky, Florina
   Shalev, Idan
   Ebstein, Richard P.
   Shamay-Tsoory, Simone G.
TI The association between creativity and 7R polymorphism in the dopamine
   receptor D4 gene (DRD4)
SO FRONTIERS IN HUMAN NEUROSCIENCE
J9 FRONT HUM NEUROSCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Mayseless, Naama; Shamay-Tsoory, Simone G.] Univ Haifa, Dept Psychol, IL-31905 Haifa, Israel.
   [Uzefovsky, Florina; Ebstein, Richard P.] Hebrew Univ Jerusalem, Dept Psychol, IL-91905 Jerusalem, Israel.
   [Shalev, Idan] Hadassah Hebrew Univ Jerusalem, Dept Human Genet, Jerusalem, Israel.
   [Ebstein, Richard P.] Natl Univ Singapore, Dept Psychol, Singapore 117548, Singapore.
RP Mayseless, N, Univ Haifa, Dept Psychol, IL-31905 Haifa, Israel.
EM naama27@gmail.com
DE DRD4; creativity; flexibility; divergent thinking; dopamine
ID DEFICIT HYPERACTIVITY DISORDER; EXON-III POLYMORPHISM;
   ATTENTION-DEFICIT/HYPERACTIVITY DISORDER; NOVELTY SEEKING; COGNITIVE
   CONTROL; GENDER-DIFFERENCES; 7-REPEAT ALLELE; POSITIVE AFFECT;
   PERSONALITY; METAANALYSIS
AB Creativity can be defined as the ability to produce responses that are both novel and appropriate. One way to assess creativity is to measure divergent thinking (DT) abilities that involve generating multiple novel and meaningful responses to open-ended questions. DT abilities have been shown to be associated with dopaminergic (DA) activity, and impaired DT has been reported in populations with DA dysfunctions. Given the strong association between DT and the DA system, the current study examined a group of healthy individuals (N = 185) to determine the role of repeat polymorphism in exon3 of the DRD4 gene in creativity. The results show that individuals carrying the DRD4-7R allele scored significantly lower on tests of DT, particularly on the flexibility dimension of DT, compared to non-carriers. The current findings link creative cognition to the DA system and suggest that DA dysfunctions in neurological and psychiatric disorders may account for impaired creativity and cognitive flexibility in these individuals.
CR Abraham Anna, 2007, Cogn Neuropsychiatry, V12, P235, DOI 10.1080/13546800601046714
   Abraham A, 2008, CREATIVITY RES J, V20, P1, DOI 10.1080/10400410701839819
   Chermahini SA, 2012, FRONT HUM NEUROSCI, V6, DOI 10.3389/fnhum.2012.00319
   ASGHARI V, 1995, J NEUROCHEM, V65, P1157
   Ashby FG, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P529, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.3.529
   Baer J, 2008, J CREATIVE BEHAV, V42, P75
   Barkley R A, 1997, J Int Neuropsychol Soc, V3, P359
   Becker K, 2005, J NEURAL TRANSM, V112, P847, DOI 10.1007/s00702-004-0223-y
   Benjamin J, 2000, MOL PSYCHIATR, V5, P96, DOI 10.1038/sj.mp.4000640
   Boonstra AM, 2005, PSYCHOL MED, V35, P1097, DOI 10.1017/S003329170500499X
   Byrne RW, 2007, CURR BIOL, V17, pR714, DOI 10.1016/j.cub.2007.05.069
   Carson SH, 2005, CREATIVITY RES J, V17, P37, DOI 10.1207/s15326934crj1701_4
   Chang FM, 1996, HUM GENET, V98, P91, DOI 10.1007/s004390050166
   Chavez-Eakle RA, 2006, CREATIVITY RES J, V18, P27, DOI 10.1207/s15326934crj1801_4
   Chermahini SA, 2010, COGNITION, V115, P458, DOI 10.1016/j.cognition.2010.03.007
   Colzato LS, 2010, NEUROSCIENCE, V170, P782, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroscience.2010.07.050
   Congdon E, 2008, AM J MED GENET B, V147B, P27, DOI 10.1002/ajmg.b.30557
   Cools R, 2008, NEUROSCIENTIST, V14, P381, DOI 10.1177/1073858408317009
   Cravchik A, 2000, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V57, P1105, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.57.12.1105
   de Manzano O, 2010, PLOS ONE, V5, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0010670
   DICKMAN SJ, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P95, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.1.95
   Dietrich A, 2004, PSYCHON B REV, V11, P1011, DOI 10.3758/BF03196731
   Dietrich A, 2010, PSYCHOL BULL, V136, P822, DOI 10.1037/a0019749
   DiMaio S, 2003, J PSYCHIATR NEUROSCI, V28, P27
   Ding YC, 2002, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V99, P309, DOI 10.1073/pnas.012464099
   Drago V, 2009, J NEUROL SCI, V276, P179, DOI 10.1016/j.jns.2008.09.026
   Dreber A, 2009, EVOL HUM BEHAV, V30, P85, DOI 10.1016/j.evolhumbehav.2008.11.001
   Dreisbach G, 2004, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V30, P343, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.30.2.343
   Durstewitz D, 2008, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V64, P739, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2008.05.015
   Ebstein RP, 1996, NAT GENET, V12, P78, DOI 10.1038/ng0196-78
   Eysenck H. J., 1993, PSYCHOL INQ, V4, P147, DOI [10.1207/s15327965pli0403_1, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI0403_1]
   Faraone SV, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P1052, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.7.1052
   Flaherty AW, 2005, J COMP NEUROL, V493, P147, DOI 10.1002/cne.20768
   Folley BS, 2005, SCHIZOPHR RES, V80, P271, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2005.06.016
   Forbes EE, 2009, MOL PSYCHIATR, V14, P60, DOI 10.1038/sj.mp.4002086
   Frank MJ, 2005, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V17, P51, DOI 10.1162/0898929052880093
   FUNK JB, 1993, PEDIATRICS, V91, P816
   Furnham A, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V45, P613, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.06.023
   Garcia-Garcia M, 2010, EUR J NEUROSCI, V31, P754, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-9568.2010.07102.x
   Gizer IR, 2012, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V121, P1011, DOI 10.1037/a0028225
   Guilford J., 1978, ALTERNATE USES MANUA
   Healey Dione, 2005, J Atten Disord, V8, P88, DOI 10.1177/1087054705277198
   Healey D, 2006, CHILD NEUROPSYCHOL, V12, P421, DOI 10.1080/09297040600806086
   Healey D. M., 2008, ADHD REPORT, V16, P1, DOI [10.1521/adhd.2008.16.3.1, DOI 10.1521/ADHD.2008.16.3.1]
   Heilman KM, 2003, NEUROCASE, V9, P369, DOI 10.1076/neur.9.5.369.16553
   Jaracz J, 2012, J NERV MENT DIS, V200, P588, DOI 10.1097/NMD.0b013e31825bfc49
   Jung RE, 2009, J NEUROSCI, V29, P5319, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.0588-09.2009
   Keltikangas-Jarvinen L, 2002, LEARN INDIVID DIFFER, V14, P23, DOI 10.1016/j.lindif.2003.04.001
   Kluger AN, 2002, MOL PSYCHIATR, V7, P712, DOI 10.1038/sj.mp.4001082
   Langley K, 2004, AM J PSYCHIAT, V161, P133, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.161.1.133
   Li DW, 2006, HUM MOL GENET, V15, P2276, DOI 10.1093/hmg/ddl152
   Muller J, 2007, BRAIN RES, V1131, P155, DOI 10.1016/j.brainres.2006.11.002
   Munafo MR, 2008, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V63, P197, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2007.04.006
   Nelson B, 2010, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V36, P388, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sbn098
   O'Reilly T, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V31, P1067, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00204-X
   Reuter M, 2006, BRAIN RES, V1069, P190, DOI 10.1016/j.brainres.2005.11.046
   Roussos P, 2009, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V47, P1654, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2009.02.005
   Runco M. A., 1997, EMINENT CREATIVITY E
   Runco MA, 2011, CREATIVITY RES J, V23, P376, DOI 10.1080/10400419.2011.621859
   Schweizer T. J., 2006, CREATIVITY INNOVATIO, V15, P164, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1467-8691.2006.00383.X
   Seamans JK, 2010, RECEPT SER, P373, DOI 10.1007/978-1-60327-333-6_14
   Sergeant JA, 2002, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V130, P3, DOI 10.1016/S0166-4328(01)00430-2
   SHAW GA, 1990, DEV NEUROPSYCHOL, V6, P39
   Sternberg R. J., 1999, HDB CREATIVITY, P3
   Stoneham ACS, 2009, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V46, P827, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2009.01.014
   Strobel A, 2004, NEUROREPORT, V15, P2411, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200410250-00022
   Takeuchi H, 2010, NEUROIMAGE, V51, P578, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2010.02.078
   Tammimaki A, 2011, BASIC CLIN PHARMACOL, V108, P2, DOI 10.1111/j.1742-7843.2010.00647.x
   TORRANCE EP, 1974, TEACH COLL REC, V75, P471
   Tsakanikos E, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V39, P705, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.02.019
   Wang YC, 2012, NEUROSCI LETT, V513, P114, DOI 10.1016/j.neulet.2012.01.047
   White HA, 2011, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V50, P673, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2010.12.015
   Young S, 2007, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V21, P581, DOI 10.1037/0894-4105.21.5.581
   Zhong SF, 2010, PLOS ONE, V5, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0013765
NR 74
TC 1
AR 502
PY 2013
PD AUG 26
VL 7
DI 10.3389/fnhum.2013.00502
GA 205XK
UT WOS:000323477900001
ER

PT J
AU ZAGDANSKI, S
AF ZAGDANSKI, S
TI HEMINGWAY OR THE STRATEGY OF HAPPINESS
SO INFINI
J9 INFINI
LA French
DT Article
CR HEMINGWAY E, JARDIN DEDEN
   HEMINGWAY E, ADIEU AUX ARMES
   HEMINGWAY E, SOLEIL SE LEVE AUSSI
   HEMINGWAY E, VERTES COLLINES DAFR
   HEMINGWAY E, MOVEABLE FEAST
   HEMINGWAY E, GENS DETE
   HEMINGWAY E, DEATH IN AFTERNOON
   LYNN KS, HEMINGWAY
   ROTH P, FAITS
NR 9
TC 0
BP 75
EP 90
PY 1993
PD SUM
IS 42
GA LB205
UT WOS:A1993LB20500005
ER

PT J
AU McKnight, PE
   Kashdan, TB
AF McKnight, Patrick E.
   Kashdan, Todd B.
TI Purpose in Life as a System That Creates and Sustains Health and
   Well-Being: An Integrative, Testable Theory
SO REVIEW OF GENERAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 REV GEN PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Review
C1 [McKnight, Patrick E.; Kashdan, Todd B.] George Mason Univ, Dept Psychol, Fairfax, VA 22030 USA.
RP McKnight, PE, George Mason Univ, Dept Psychol, MSN 3F5,4400 Univ Dr, Fairfax, VA 22030 USA.
EM pmcknigh@gmu.edu
ID SELF-DETERMINATION THEORY; OPTIMAL RESOURCE-ALLOCATION; IMPLEMENTATION
   INTENTIONS; AVOIDANCE MOTIVATION; PERSONAL STRIVINGS; AUTONOMY SUPPORT;
   POSITIVE AFFECT; GOAL PURSUIT; MODEL; BEHAVIOR
AB Purpose-a cognitive process that defines life goals and provides personal meaning-may help explain disparate empirical social science findings. Devoting effort and making progress toward life goals provides a significant, renewable source of engagement and meaning. Purpose offers a testable, causal system that synthesizes outcomes including life expectancy, satisfaction, and mental and physical health. These outcomes may be explained best by considering the motivation of the individual-a motivation that comes from having a purpose. We provide a detailed definition with specific hypotheses derived from a synthesis of relevant findings from social, behavioral, biological, and cognitive literatures. To illustrate the uniqueness of the purpose model, we compared purpose with competing contemporary models that offer similar predictions. Addressing the structural features unique to purpose opens opportunities to build upon existing causal models of "how and why" health and well-being develop and change over time.
CR Ader R, 2007, PSYCHONEUROIMMUNOLOGY, VOLS I AND II, 4TH EDITION, pXV, DOI 10.1016/B978-012088576-3/50001-0
   Allen K, 2001, HYPERTENSION, V38, P815
   Assor A, 2004, J PERS, V72, P47, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3506.2004.00256.x
   Bargh J. A., 1996, PSYCHOL ACTION LINKI, P457
   Baron J, 2004, J ECON PSYCHOL, V25, P565, DOI 10.1016/S0167-4870(03)00064-3
   Bauer ME, 2000, J NEUROIMMUNOL, V103, P84, DOI 10.1016/S0165-5728(99)00228-3
   Berenbaum H, 2003, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V10, P206, DOI 10.1093/clipsy/bpg011
   Block J. H., 1980, MINNESOTA S CHILD PS, V13, P39
   Bonanno GA, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P984, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.6.984
   Bonanno GA, 2005, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V73, P86, DOI 10.1037/0022.006X.73.1.86
   Brown K., 2007, PSYCHOL INQ, V18, P1
   Brown SL, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P320, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.14461
   Burton KD, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P750, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.91.4.750
   CACIOPPO JT, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P401, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.115.3.401
   Carver CS, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P741, DOI 10.1177/0146167200268008
   Carver CS, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V6, P304, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0604_05
   CARVER CS, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P267, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.56.2.267
   CARVER CS, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P319, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.2.319
   Chamberlin T.C., 1890, SCIENCE, V15, P92, DOI DOI 10.1126/SCIENCE.NS-15.366.92
   Cichon M, 2001, J EVOLUTION BIOL, V14, P180, DOI 10.1046/j.1420-9101.2001.00243.x
   Cichon M, 1997, P ROY SOC B-BIOL SCI, V264, P1383, DOI 10.1098/rspb.1997.0192
   Cohen S, 2006, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P122, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2006.00420.x
   Cote S, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1032, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.4.1032
   deCharms R., 1968, PERSONAL CAUSATION
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   DONAHUE EM, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P834, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.5.834
   Duckworth AL, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V92, P1087, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.92.6.1087
   Elliot AJ, 2006, MOTIV EMOTION, V30, P111, DOI 10.1007/s11031-006-9028-7
   Elliot AJ, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V32, P378, DOI 10.1177/0146167205282153
   Emmons R., 1999, PSYCHOL ULTIMATE CON
   EMMONS RA, 1991, J PERS, V59, P453, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1991.tb00256.x
   Ferguson MJ, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P557, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.5.557
   Frankl VE, 1963, MANS SEARCH MEANING
   Freud S., 1933, NEW INTRO LECT PSYCH
   Gagne M, 2003, MOTIV EMOTION, V27, P199, DOI 10.1023/A:1025007614869
   GOLDSTEIN AP, 1966, PSYCHOTHERAPY PSYCHO
   Gollwitzer PM, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P493, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.54.7.493
   GRAY JA, 1995, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V18, P659
   GREENBERG J, 1986, CAUSES CONSEQUENCES, P189
   GROLNICK WS, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P890, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.5.890
   Hayes SC, 2004, MINDFULNESS ACCEPTAN
   Hayes SC, 2006, BEHAV RES THER, V44, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2005.06.006
   Hicks JA, 2008, J RES PERS, V42, P43, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2007.04.003
   HOUSE JS, 1988, SCIENCE, V241, P540, DOI 10.1126/science.3399889
   Jackendoff R., 1987, CONSCIOUSNESS COMPUT
   Janoff-Bulman R, 1992, SHATTERED ASSUMPTION
   Johnson SL, 2005, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V25, P241, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2004.11.002
   Joseph S, 2006, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V26, P1041, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2005.12.006
   KASSER T, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P410, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.2.410
   Keyes CLM, 2005, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V73, P539, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.73.3.539
   King LA, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P179, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.90.1.179
   Klinger E., 1977, MEANING VOID
   Koestner R, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P231, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.1.231
   Kruglanski AW, 2002, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P331, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(02)80008-9
   LINEHAN M, 2007, DIALECTICAL BEHAV TH, P581
   Little BR, 2007, PERSONAL PROJECT PUR
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   McAdams D.P., 2001, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V5, P100, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.5.2.100
   McGregor I, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P494, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.494
   Mills PJ, 2004, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V12, P281, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajgp.12.3.281
   Moller AC, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V32, P1024, DOI 10.1177/0146167206288008
   Muraven M, 2008, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P573, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2007.10.008
   Muraven M, 2002, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V16, P113, DOI 10.1037//0893-164X.16.2.113
   Muraven M, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P247, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.126.2.247
   Muraven M, 1997, PSYCHOL INQ, V8, P36, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0801_7
   Murray H. A., 1938, EXPLORATIONS PERSONA
   Nelson KD, 2004, PSYCHOL REV, V111, P486, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.111.2.486
   NIEMIC C, BEING PRESENT UNPUB
   NOVICK MR, 1977, AM PSYCHOL, V32, P306, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.32.5.306
   Oman D, 1999, J Health Psychol, V4, P301, DOI 10.1177/135910539900400301
   PARK C, 1997, J PERS, V64, P71
   Penley JA, 2002, J BEHAV MED, V25, P551, DOI 10.1023/A:1020641400589
   Pyszczynski T, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P435, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.130.3.435
   Redwine L, 2004, PSYCHOSOM MED, V66, P770, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000138118.62018.87
   Ricardo David, 1817, PRINCIPLES POLITICAL
   RICHMAN J, 1993, PREVENTING ELDERLY S
   Rogers C. R., 1951, CLIENT CTR THERAPY I
   Ruckenbauer G, 2007, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V44, P355, DOI 10.1016/j.archger.2007.01.048
   Ryan RM, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P473, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.130.3.473
   Scheier M. F., 1998, SELF REGULATION BEHA
   Segerstrom SC, 2005, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V19, P195, DOI 10.1016/j.bbi.2004.08.003
   SHAFIR EB, 1993, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V55, P325, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1993.1036
   SHELDON K, 2002, SELF CONCORDANCE MOD, P65
   Sheldon KA, 2001, DEV PSYCHOL, V37, P491, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.37.4.491
   Sheldon KM, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P482, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.3.482
   SHELDON KM, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P531, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.3.531
   Sheldon KM, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P475, DOI 10.1177/0146167203261883
   Sheldon KM, 2007, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V33, P883, DOI 10.1177/0146167207301014
   Sheldon KM, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P1319, DOI 10.1177/01461672982412006
   Snyder CR, 1997, PSYCHOL INQ, V8, P48, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0801_10
   Solomon S., 1991, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V23, P91
   Steger MF, 2006, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V53, P80, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.53.1.80
   Strawbridge WJ, 1997, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V87, P957, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.87.6.957
   SULS J, 1985, PSYCHOSOM MED, V47, P469
   TANAKA H, 1989, BEHAV SCI, V34, P199, DOI 10.1002/bs.3830340304
   Tedeschi RG, 2004, PSYCHOL INQ, V15, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli1501_01
   TRIANDIS HC, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P506, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.96.3.506
   VALLERAND RJ, 1987, EXERCISE SPORT SCI R, V15, P389
   Warren R, 2002, PURPOSE DRIVEN LIFE
   World Health Organization, 1946, CONST WHO
   Wilson JB, 2004, J VEG SCI, V15, P1
   WILSON K, 2004, VALUES WORK ACCEPTAN, P120
   Wong P., 1998, HUMAN QUEST MEANING
   Zhang Y, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V92, P389, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.92.3.389
NR 104
TC 30
BP 242
EP 251
PY 2009
PD SEP
VL 13
IS 3
DI 10.1037/a0017152
GA 489ZD
UT WOS:000269464800006
ER

PT J
AU Litchfield, RB
AF Litchfield, RB
TI Luxury and public happiness. Political economy in the Italian
   enlightenment
SO JOURNAL OF MODERN ITALIAN STUDIES
J9 J MOD ITAL STUD
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 Brown Univ, Providence, RI 02912 USA.
RP Litchfield, RB, Brown Univ, Providence, RI 02912 USA.
CR WAHNBAECH T, 2004, LUXURY PUBLIC HAPPIN
NR 1
TC 0
BP 366
EP 367
PY 2005
PD SEP
VL 10
IS 3
DI 10.1080/13545710500188544
GA 967JR
UT WOS:000232088000006
ER

PT J
AU Ayele, H
   Mulligan, T
   Gheorghiu, S
   Reyes, C
AF Ayele, H
   Mulligan, T
   Gheorghiu, S
   Reyes, C
TI Religious activity improves life satisfaction for both physicians and
   older patients
SO JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN GERIATRICS SOCIETY
J9 J AM GERIATR SOC
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 VCU, MCV, McGuire VAMC, Richmond, VA 23249 USA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP S34
EP S34
PY 1998
PD SEP
VL 46
IS 9
GA 116TR
UT WOS:000075741400138
ER

PT J
AU Jazaieri, H
   Goldin, PR
   Werner, K
   Ziv, M
   Gross, JJ
AF Jazaieri, Hooria
   Goldin, Philippe R.
   Werner, Kelly
   Ziv, Michal
   Gross, James J.
TI A Randomized Trial of MBSR Versus Aerobic Exercise for Social Anxiety
   Disorder
SO JOURNAL OF CLINICAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J CLIN PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Jazaieri, Hooria] Stanford Univ, Dept Psychol, Stanford, CA 94305 USA.
RP Jazaieri, H, Stanford Univ, Dept Psychol, 420 Jordan Hall,Room 430, Stanford, CA 94305 USA.
EM hooria@stanford.edu
DE MBSR; aerobic exercise; well-being; social anxiety; social phobia; SAD;
   treatment outcome
ID NATIONAL COMORBIDITY SURVEY; STRESS REDUCTION PROGRAM; COGNITIVE
   THERAPY; PANIC DISORDER; CLINICAL-SIGNIFICANCE; SURVEY REPLICATION;
   PHYSICAL EXERCISE; PERCEIVED STRESS; SELF-COMPASSION; HEALTH-BENEFITS
AB Objective Effective treatments for social anxiety disorder (SAD) exist, but additional treatment options are needed for nonresponders as well as those who are either unable or unwilling to engage in traditional treatments. Mindfulness-based stress reduction (MBSR) is one nontraditional treatment that has demonstrated efficacy in treating other mood and anxiety disorders, and preliminary data suggest its efficacy in SAD as well. Method Fifty-six adults (52% female; 41% Caucasian; age mean [M] +/- standard deviation [SD]: 32.8 +/- 8.4) with SAD were randomized to MBSR or an active comparison condition, aerobic exercise (AE). At baseline and post-intervention, participants completed measures of clinical symptoms (Liebowitz Social Anxiety Scale, Social Interaction Anxiety Scale, Beck Depression Inventory-II, and Perceived Stress Scale) and subjective well-being (Rosenberg Self-Esteem Scale, Satisfaction with Life Scale, Self-Compassion Scale, and UCLA-8 Loneliness Scale). At 3 months post-intervention, a subset of these measures was readministered. For clinical significance analyses, 48 healthy adults (52.1% female; 56.3% Caucasian; age [M +/- SD]: 33.9 +/- 9.8) were recruited. MBSR and AE participants were also compared with a separate untreated group of 29 adults (44.8% female; 48.3% Caucasian; age [M +/- SD]: 32.3 +/- 9.4) with generalized SAD who completed assessments over a comparable time period with no intervening treatment. Results A 2 (Group) x 2 (Time) repeated measures analyses of variance (ANOVAs) on measures of clinical symptoms and well-being were conducted to examine pre-intervention to post-intervention and pre-intervention to 3-month follow-up. Both MBSR and AE were associated with reductions in social anxiety and depression and increases in subjective well-being, both immediately post-intervention and at 3 months post-intervention. When participants in the randomized controlled trial were compared with the untreated SAD group, participants in both interventions exhibited improvements on measures of clinical symptoms and well-being. Conclusion Nontraditional interventions such as MBSR and AE merit further exploration as alternative or complementary treatments for SAD. (c) 2012 Wiley Periodicals, Inc. J. Clin. Psychol. 68:715-731, 2012
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Baer RA, 2004, ASSESSMENT, V11, P191, DOI 10.1177/1073191104268029
   Baer RA, 2003, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V10, P125, DOI 10.1093/clipsy/bpg015
   Baker S.L., 2002, BEHAV RES THER, V40, P1087
   Beck AT, 1996, MANUAL BECK DEPRESSI
   Birnie K, 2010, STRESS HEALTH, V26, P359, DOI 10.1002/smi.1305
   Bogels SM, 2006, J COGNITIVE PSYCHOTH, V20, P33, DOI DOI 10.1891/JCOP.20.1.33
   Borge FM, 2008, J ANXIETY DISORD, V22, P991, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2007.10.002
   Broman-Fulks JJ, 2004, BEHAV RES THER, V42, P125, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(03)00103-7
   Broocks A, 1998, AM J PSYCHIAT, V155, P603
   Brown TA, 2001, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V110, P49, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.110.1.49
   Cairney J, 2007, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V15, P224, DOI 10.1097/01.JGP.0000235702.77245.46
   COHEN S, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P385, DOI 10.2307/2136404
   Cordon S. L., 2009, J COGNITIVE PSYCHOTH, V23, P258, DOI [10.1891/0889-8391.23.3.258, DOI 10.1891/0889-8391.23.3.258]
   Cox BJ, 2004, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V82, P227, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2003.12.012
   Craigie MA, 2008, BEHAV COGN PSYCHOTH, V36, P553, DOI 10.1017/S135246580800458X
   Di Nardo P. A., 1994, ANXIETY DISORDERS IN
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dratcu L, 2001, EUR PSYCHIAT, V16, P372, DOI 10.1016/S0924-9338(01)00593-4
   Evans S, 2008, J ANXIETY DISORD, V22, P716, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2007.07.005
   Fresco DM, 2001, PSYCHOL MED, V31, P1025
   Goldin P., 2009, J COGNITIVE PSYCHOTH, V23, P242, DOI [10.1891/0889-8391.23.3.242, DOI 10.1891/0889-8391.23.3.242]
   Goldin P. R., 2011, COGNITIVE REAP UNPUB
   Goldin PR, 2010, EMOTION, V10, P83, DOI 10.1037/a0018441
   Grossman P, 2004, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V57, P35, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(03)00573-7
   HAYS RD, 1987, J PERS ASSESS, V51, P69, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5101_6
   HEIMBERG RG, 1990, COGNITIVE THER RES, V14, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF01173521
   Herring MP, 2010, ARCH INTERN MED, V170, P321, DOI 10.1001/archinternmed.2009.530
   HEWITT PL, 1992, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V14, P247, DOI 10.1007/BF00962631
   Hofmann SG, 2010, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V78, P169, DOI 10.1037/a0018555
   JACOBSON NS, 1991, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V59, P12, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.59.1.12
   Jacobson NS, 1999, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V67, P300, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.67.3.300
   Kabat-Zinn J., 1990, FULL CATASTROPHE LIV
   KABATZINN J, 1992, AM J PSYCHIAT, V149, P936
   Kessler RC, 2005, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V62, P593, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.62.6.593
   Kim YW, 2009, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V26, P601, DOI 10.1002/da.20552
   Knapen J, 2009, BRIT J SPORT MED, V43, P756, DOI 10.1136/bjsm.2008.052654
   Kocovski NL, 2009, COGN BEHAV PRACT, V16, P276
   Koszycki D, 2007, BEHAV RES THER, V45, P2518, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2007.04.011
   Kuo JR, 2011, J ANXIETY DISORD, V25, P467, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2010.11.011
   Lee SH, 2007, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V62, P189, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2006.09.009
   Liebowitz M R, 1987, Mod Probl Pharmacopsychiatry, V22, P141
   Magee WJ, 1996, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V53, P159
   Marks I, 1999, AM J PSYCHIAT, V156, P1129
   MARTINSEN EW, 1989, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V30, P324, DOI 10.1016/0010-440X(89)90057-6
   McEntee D. J., 1999, J COLL STUD PSYCHOTH, V13, P39
   McIntyre LM, 2000, GENET EPIDEMIOL, V19, P18, DOI 10.1002/1098-2272(200007)19:1<18::AID-GEPI2>3.0.CO;2-Y
   Merom D., 2007, J ANXIETY DISORD, V22, P959
   MILLER JJ, 1995, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V17, P192, DOI 10.1016/0163-8343(95)00025-M
   Moscovitch DA, 2009, COGN BEHAV PRACT, V16, P123
   Neff K. D., 2003, SELF IDENTITY, V2, P223, DOI [10.1080/15298860309027, DOI 10.1080/15298860309027]
   Neff KD, 2007, J RES PERS, V41, P908, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2006.08.002
   Olfson M, 2000, AM J PSYCHIAT, V157, P521, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.157.4.521
   Otto M. W., 2007, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V9, P287
   PAVOT W, 2008, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V3, P137, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760701756946
   Penedo FJ, 2005, CURR OPIN PSYCHIATR, V18, P189, DOI 10.1097/00001504-200503000-00013
   PETRUZZELLO SJ, 1991, SPORTS MED, V11, P143, DOI 10.2165/00007256-199111030-00002
   Pontoski K., 2010, AM PSYCHIAT PUBLISHI, P501
   Rodebaugh TL, 2004, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V24, P883, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2004.07.007
   Rodebaugh TL, 2007, BEHAV THER, V38, P192, DOI 10.1016/j.beth.2006.08.001
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Russell DW, 1996, J PERS ASSESS, V66, P20, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6601_2
   Salmon P, 2001, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V21, P33, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7358(99)00032-X
   Segal Z. V., 2002, MINDFULNESS BASED CO
   Smits JAJ, 2009, EXERCISE MOOD ANXIET
   Smits JAJ, 2008, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V25, P689, DOI 10.1002/da.20411
   Stathopoulou G, 2006, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V13, P179, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2850.2006.00021.x
   Stein MB, 2000, AM J PSYCHIAT, V157, P1606, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.157.10.1606
   STEPTOE A, 1989, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V33, P537, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(89)90061-5
   Stich F. A., 1998, PSYCHOSOM RES, V33, P537
   Strohle A, 2009, J NEURAL TRANSM, V116, P777, DOI 10.1007/s00702-008-0092-x
   Vollestad J., 2011, BEHAV RES THER, V9, P281
   Wang PS, 2005, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V62, P629, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.62.6.629
   Werner K., 2011, SELF COMPASSION SOCI
NR 74
TC 7
BP 715
EP 731
PY 2012
PD JUL
VL 68
IS 7
DI 10.1002/jclp.21863
GA 959DV
UT WOS:000305293300001
ER

PT J
AU Fredrickson, BL
   Losada, MF
AF Fredrickson, Barbara L.
   Losada, Marcial F.
TI Positive Affect and the Complex Dynamics of Human Flourishing (vol 60,
   pg 678, 2005)
SO AMERICAN PSYCHOLOGIST
J9 AM PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Correction
CR Fredrickson BL, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P678, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.7.678
NR 1
TC 0
BP 822
EP 822
PY 2013
PD DEC
VL 68
IS 9
DI 10.1037/a0034435
GA 275VN
UT WOS:000328706400004
ER

PT J
AU Luechinger, S
AF Luechinger, Simon
TI Valuing Air Quality Using the Life Satisfaction Approach
SO ECONOMIC JOURNAL
J9 ECON J
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Zurich, Swiss Fed Inst Technol, CH-8006 Zurich, Switzerland.
RP Luechinger, S, Univ Zurich, Swiss Fed Inst Technol, CH-8006 Zurich, Switzerland.
ID EXPERIENCED UTILITY; COMPARISON INCOME; HAPPINESS SURVEYS; POLLUTION;
   MODELS; REUNIFICATION; PREFERENCES; VALUATION; ECONOMICS; CLIMATE
AB I use the life satisfaction approach to value air quality, combining individual-level panel and high-resolution SO(2) data. To avoid simultaneity problems, I construct a novel instrument exploiting the natural experiment created by the mandated scrubber installation at power plants, with wind directions dividing counties into treatment and control groups. I find a negative effect of pollution on well-being that is larger for instrumental variable than conventional estimates, robust to controls for local unemployment, particulate pollution, reunification effects and rural/urban trends, and larger for environmentalists and predicted risk groups. To calculate total willingness-to-pay, the estimates are supplemented by hedonic housing regressions.
CR BAKKUM A, 1987, HDB EMISSION FACTO 3
   BAYER P, 2009, J ENV EC MA IN PRESS
   BECCHETTI L, 2007, 247 TOR VERG U
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   BROOKSHIRE DS, 1985, J POLIT ECON, V93, P369, DOI 10.1086/261304
   Chay KY, 2005, J POLIT ECON, V113, P376, DOI 10.1086/427462
   Clark AE, 1999, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V39, P179, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(99)00031-1
   Clark AE, 1996, J PUBLIC ECON, V61, P359, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(95)01564-7
   Clark AE, 2008, J ECON LIT, V46, P95, DOI 10.1257/jel.46.1.95
   CROPPER ML, 1988, REV ECON STAT, V70, P668, DOI 10.2307/1935831
   DAMBROSIO C, 2004, IZA DISCUSSION PAPER, V1351
   Di Tella Rafael, 2005, HAPPINESS ADAP UNPUB
   Di Tella R, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P335, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.1.335
   DITELLA R, 2007, J DEV ECON, V16, P22
   Di Tella R, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P25
   Dolan P., 2008, VALUING NONMAR UNPUB
   DOLAN P, 2006, VALUING NONMAR UNPUB
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   FERRERICARBONEL.A, 2004, HAPPINESS QUANTIFIED
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2005, J PUBLIC ECON, V89, P997, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2004.06.003
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2004, ECON J, V114, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00235.x
   Frank RH, 2000, J LEGAL STUD, V29, P913, DOI 10.1086/468099
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   FREY BS, 2009, LIFE SATISF IN PRESS
   Frijters P, 2004, AM ECON REV, V94, P730, DOI 10.1257/0002828041464551
   Frijters P, 1998, CLIMATIC CHANGE, V39, P61, DOI 10.1023/A:1005347721963
   Gardner J, 2007, J HEALTH ECON, V26, P49, DOI 10.1016/j.jhealeco.2006.08.004
   HOFFMANN J, 2002, ECB WORKING PAPER SE, V116
   IHLANFELDT KR, 1986, J URBAN ECON, V20, P356, DOI 10.1016/0094-1190(86)90025-2
   Kahneman D, 2005, ENVIRON RESOUR ECON, V32, P161, DOI 10.1007/s10640-005-6032-4
   Kahneman D, 1997, Q J ECON, V112, P375, DOI 10.1162/003355397555235
   LAYARD R, 2009, J PUBLIC ECON, V92, P1846
   LAYARD R, 2006, ECON J, V510, pC24
   LUECHINGER S, 2009, J PUBLIC EC IN PRESS
   LUTTMER F, 2005, Q J ECON, V120, P963
   MENDELSOHN R, 1992, J ENVIRON ECON MANAG, V22, P259, DOI 10.1016/0095-0696(92)90032-R
   MURPHY KM, 1985, J BUS ECON STAT, V3, P370, DOI 10.2307/1391724
   POPE JC, 2006, THESIS N CAROLINA ST
   PORTNEY PR, 1990, J ECON PERSPECT, V4, P173
   Redding SJ, 2008, AM ECON REV, V98, P1766, DOI 10.1257/aer.98.5.1766
   Rehdanz K, 2005, ECOL ECON, V52, P111, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2004.06.015
   ROBACK J, 1982, J POLIT ECON, V90, P1257, DOI 10.1086/261120
   ROSEN S, 1974, J POLIT ECON, V82, P34, DOI 10.1086/260169
   SCHARER B, 1990, STAUB REINHALT LUFT, V50, P139
   SCHULZ W, 1985, MONETARE WERT BESSER
   SCHWARTZ J, 1992, AM REV RESPIR DIS, V145, P600
   SCHWARTZ SE, 1989, SCIENCE, V243, P753, DOI 10.1126/science.243.4892.753
   Senik C, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P2099, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(03)00066-5
   SMITH EG, 1994, EPA452R94013 AIR QUA
   SMITH VK, 1995, J POLIT ECON, V103, P209, DOI 10.1086/261981
   Stutzer A, 2004, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V54, P89, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2003.04.003
   Summers PW, 1989, TELLUS B, V41, P286, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0889.1989.tb00307.x
   TRAUP S, 1996, WIND WINDENERGIEPOTE
   Troy Austin, 2004, J ENVIRON PLANN MAN, V47, P137, DOI 10.1080/0964056042000189844
   van Praag BMS, 2005, ECON J, V115, P224, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00967.x
   Welsch H, 2002, KYKLOS, V55, P473, DOI 10.1111/1467-6435.00198
   Welsch H, 2006, ECOL ECON, V58, P801, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2005.09.006
NR 57
TC 42
BP 482
EP 515
PY 2009
PD MAR
VL 119
IS 536
DI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2008.02241.x
GA 409QA
UT WOS:000263519700009
ER

PT J
AU Rohde, P
   Lewinsohn, PM
   Seeley, JR
   Klein, DN
   Andrews, JA
   Small, JW
AF Rohde, Paul
   Lewinsohn, Peter M.
   Seeley, John R.
   Klein, Daniel N.
   Andrews, Judy A.
   Small, Jason W.
TI Psychosocial functioning of adults who experienced substance use
   disorders as adolescents
SO PSYCHOLOGY OF ADDICTIVE BEHAVIORS
J9 PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Oregon Res Inst, Eugene, OR 97403 USA.
   SUNY Stony Brook, Dept Psychol, Stony Brook, NY 11794 USA.
RP Rohde, P, Oregon Res Inst, 1715 Franklin Blvd, Eugene, OR 97403 USA.
EM paulr@ori.org
ID MAJOR DEPRESSIVE DISORDER; DRUG-USE; YOUNG ADULTHOOD; COMMUNITY SAMPLE;
   SEXUAL-BEHAVIOR; FAMILY-HISTORY; RISK-FACTORS; CONSEQUENCES; ALCOHOL;
   ABUSE
AB The authors examined whether substance use disorder (SUD) before age 19 was associated with functioning at age 30. Participants (N = 773) were assessed twice during adolescence and at ages 24 and 30. Eight of 14 adult measures were associated with adolescent SUD: education, unemployment, income, risky sexual behavior, suicide attempt, coping, stressful life events, and global adjustment. After adolescent comorbidity and functioning and adult SUD were controlled for, education and unemployment remained associated, and three variables emerged as significant: being a parent (significant only for participants without adult SUD), being currently married, and having decreased life satisfaction (significant only for participants with adult SUD). Adolescent SUD is associated with numerous functioning difficulties at age 30, some of which appear to be related to recurrent SUD, comorbid adolescent disorders, or functioning problems already evident in adolescence.
CR Aarons GA, 1999, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V24, P412, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(99)00006-3
   American Psychiatric Association, 1987, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Bachanas PJ, 2002, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V27, P373, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/27.4.373
   Bachman J.G., 1997, HLTH RISKS DEV TRANS, P246
   BLUME SB, 1990, AM J DRUG ALCOHOL AB, V16, P297, DOI 10.3109/00952999009001591
   BRENT DA, 1995, SUICIDE LIFE-THREAT, V25, P52
   Brick J, 2004, HDB MED CONSEQUENCES
   Brook JS, 1999, GENET SOC GEN PSYCH, V125, P193
   CARLIN ZS, 1996, NEUROPSYCHOLOGICAL C
   Costello EJ, 1999, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V28, P298, DOI 10.1207/S15374424jccp280302
   Dahl RE, 2004, ADOLESCENT BRAIN DEV
   Daley SE, 1997, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V106, P251, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.106.2.251
   Dishion TJ, 2002, DEV PSYCHOL, V38, P480, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.38.4.480
   Dohrenwend B. P., 1986, COMMUNITY SURVEYS PS, P349
   Duncan SC, 1997, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V49, P39, DOI 10.1016/S0376-8716(97)00137-3
   Fergusson DM, 2002, ADDICTION, V97, P1123, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.2002.00103.x
   Giaconia RM, 2001, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V40, P1426, DOI 10.1097/00004583-200112000-00013
   Giancola PR, 2003, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V44, P857, DOI 10.1111/1469-7610.00170
   HAMMEN C, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P555, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.4.555
   HAMMEN C, 1987, AM J PSYCHIAT, V144, P736
   HOLMES TH, 1967, PSYCHOSOM MED, V11, P213
   Jennison KM, 2004, AM J DRUG ALCOHOL AB, V30, P659, DOI 10.1081/ADA-200032331
   Jessor R., 1991, ADOLESCENCE PROBLEM
   KANDEL DB, 1987, EUROPEAN J PSYCHOL E, V2, P337
   KANDEL DB, 1986, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V43, P746
   KELLER MB, 1987, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V44, P540
   Kellogg ND, 1999, ADOLESCENCE, V34, P293
   Krohn MD, 1997, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V38, P87, DOI 10.2307/2955363
   Lewinsohn PM, 1999, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V38, P56, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199901000-00020
   LEWINSOHN PM, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P302, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.103.2.302
   Lewinsohn PM, 2003, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V77, P149, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(02)00106-4
   LEWINSOHN PM, 1993, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V102, P133, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.102.1.133
   Lewinsohn PM, 2003, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V112, P353, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.112.3.353
   Martino SC, 2004, J MARRIAGE FAM, V66, P244, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-2445.2004.00018.x
   Newcomb M. D., 1988, CONSEQUENCES ADOLESC
   NEWCOMB MD, 1995, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V9, P67, DOI 10.1037//0893-164X.9.1.67
   Newcomb MD, 1999, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V27, P405, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6629(199907)27:4<405::AID-JCOP4>3.0.CO;2-2
   Newcomb MD, 2001, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V15, P185, DOI 10.1037/0893-164X.15.3.185
   NEWCOMB MD, 1994, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V62, P463, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.62.3.463
   O'Hara P, 1998, J DRUG EDUC, V28, P159, DOI 10.2190/CXEL-WGAA-DHUK-4F02
   ORVASCHEL H, 1982, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V21, P392, DOI 10.1016/S0002-7138(09)60944-4
   PROCIDANO ME, 1983, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V11, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00898416
   Radhert E., 1991, DHHS PUBLICATION, VADM 91-1735
   ROBBINS C, 1989, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V30, P117, DOI 10.2307/2136917
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   ROHDE P, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P499, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.58.3.499
   SHEDLER J, 1990, AM PSYCHOL, V45, P612, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.45.5.612
   Shoal GD, 2001, J CHILD ADOLES SUBST, V10, P111, DOI 10.1300/J029v10n04_11
   Spitzer RL, 1990, USERS GUIDE STRUCTUR
   Spooner C, 1999, DRUG ALCOHOL REV, V18, P453, DOI 10.1080/09595239996329
   Tapert SF, 2000, ADDICTION, V95, P1043, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.2000.95710436.x
   Tubman JG, 2003, J CHILD ADOLES SUBST, V13, P37, DOI 10.1300/J029v13n01_03
   Weber JE, 2002, ALCOHOL ALCOHOLISM, V37, P468, DOI 10.1093/alcalc/37.5.468
   WEISSMAN MM, 1976, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V33, P1111
   WILLS TA, 1992, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V20, P349, DOI 10.1007/BF00937914
   Wu P, 2004, SUICIDE LIFE-THREAT, V34, P408, DOI 10.1521/suli.34.4.408.53733
   YAMAGUCHI K, 1984, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V74, P673, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.74.7.673
   YAMAGUCHI K, 1984, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V74, P668, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.74.7.668
   Zullig KJ, 2001, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V29, P279, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(01)00269-5
NR 61
TC 26
BP 155
EP 164
PY 2007
PD JUN
VL 21
IS 2
DI 10.1037/0893-164X.21.2.155
GA 178LP
UT WOS:000247222500004
ER

PT J
AU Belfield, CR
   Harris, RDF
AF Belfield, CR
   Harris, RDF
TI How well do theories of job matching explain variations in job
   satisfaction across education levels? Evidence for UK graduates
SO APPLIED ECONOMICS
J9 APPL ECON
LA English
DT Article
C1 Columbia Univ, Teachers Coll, Natl Ctr Study Privatizat Educ, New York, NY 10027 USA.
   Univ Exeter, Dept Econ, Exeter EX4 4RJ, Devon, England.
RP Belfield, CR, Columbia Univ, Teachers Coll, Natl Ctr Study Privatizat Educ, Box 181,230 Thompson Hall,W 120th St, New York, NY 10027 USA.
ID LABOR-MARKET; EARNINGS; UNEMPLOYMENT; UNIONS; WAGES; DIFFERENTIALS;
   UNHAPPINESS; INEQUALITY; HAPPINESS; INCOME
AB Using ordered probit estimation technique this paper examines the job satisfaction of recent UK graduates. Focussing primarily on explaining job satisfaction in terms of individuals matching to jobs, with the match depending on reservation returns, information sets and job offer rates. Only limited support can be found for the argument that job matching explains higher job satisfaction. In addition, stylizing graduates as a peer group, who form satisfaction levels based on their rankings relative to each other we examine whether or not education quality, which raises peer group status and increases the job offer rate, is systematically related to job satisfaction. The results broadly support the hypothesis that job satisfaction is neutral across graduates of different education qualities. However, our specification tests indicate that ordered probit estimation may not be fully appropriate for identifying the characteristics of those with high job satisfaction.
CR AKERLOF GA, 1988, BROOKINGS PAPERS EC
   BATTU H, 1998, ED EC, V7, P21
   BELFIELD CR, 1997, MAPPING CAREERS HIGH
   BELFIELD CR, 2001, UNPUB EC ED REV
   Belman D, 1997, OXFORD ECON PAP, V49, P623
   BENDER K, 1995, 95105 U AB
   Betts JR, 1996, J HUM RESOUR, V31, P27, DOI 10.2307/146042
   Blundell Richard, 1996, DETERMINANTS EFFECTS
   BURDETT K, 1988, J POLIT ECON, V96, P1048, DOI 10.1086/261575
   CHESHER A, 1987, J ECONOMETRICS, V34, P33, DOI 10.1016/0304-4076(87)90066-2
   Clark A, 1996, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V69, P57
   Clark A. E., 1997, LABOUR ECON, V4, P341, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0927-5371(97)00010-9
   Clark AE, 1996, J PUBLIC ECON, V61, P359, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(95)01564-7
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   Clark AE, 1996, BRIT J IND RELAT, V34, P189
   CLARK AE, 1995, WAGES HABIT FORMING
   Daniel C, 1998, J LABOR ECON, V16, P546, DOI 10.1086/209898
   DANIEL K, 1995, NEW EC HUMAN BEHAV
   DEVINE T, 1991, EMPIRICAL LABOUR EC
   DOLTON PJ, 1987, ECON J, V97, P897, DOI 10.2307/2233079
   DOLTON PJ, 1990, EARLY CAREERS 1980 G
   Dominitz J, 1996, J HUM RESOUR, V31, P1, DOI 10.2307/146041
   Drakopoulos SA, 1997, J ECON PSYCHOL, V18, P693, DOI 10.1016/S0167-4870(97)00030-5
   ELIAS P, 1994, OXFORD ECON PAP, V46, P563
   EVANS P, 1994, ECON J, V104, P633, DOI 10.2307/2234638
   FREEMAN RB, 1978, AM ECON REV, V68, P135
   Gerlach K, 1996, ECON LETT, V52, P325, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1765(96)00858-0
   Gottschalk P, 1997, J ECON PERSPECT, V11, P21
   GOURIEROUX C, 1987, J ECONOMETRICS, V34, P5, DOI 10.1016/0304-4076(87)90065-0
   Greene William H., 1997, ECONOMETRIC ANAL
   GREENHALGH C, 1994, OXFORD ECON PAP, V46, P579
   GROOT W, 1994, ED EC, V2, P209, DOI 10.1080/09645299400000017
   Hartog J, 1998, ECON EDUC REV, V17, P245, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7757(97)00064-2
   HERSCH J, 1990, J HUM RESOUR, V25, P736, DOI 10.2307/145674
   Heywood J. S., 1994, ECON EDUC REV, V13, P227, DOI 10.1016/0272-7757(94)90010-8
   Howell FM, 1996, SOCIOL QUART, V37, P429, DOI 10.1111/j.1533-8525.1996.tb00747.x
   Jacobsen JP, 1996, AM ECON REV, V86, P268
   JOVANOVIC B, 1979, J POLIT ECON, V87, P972, DOI 10.1086/260808
   Kalleberg AL, 1996, AM SOCIOL REV, V61, P47, DOI 10.2307/2096406
   KANBUR R, 1994, OXFORD ECON PAP, V46, P445
   Korpi T., 1997, LABOUR ECON, V4, P125, DOI 10.1016/S0927-5371(97)00002-X
   MACHIN SJ, 1990, J APPL ECONOM, V5, P327, DOI 10.1002/jae.3950050403
   Maddala G.S., 1983, LIMITED DEPENDENT QU
   MENG R, 1990, APPL ECON, V22, P1635
   Miller P, 1996, ECON REC, V72, P138, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-4932.1996.tb00948.x
   MORTENSEN DT, 1988, J LABOR ECON, V6, P445, DOI 10.1086/298191
   MURPHY KM, 1993, Q J ECON, V107, P35
   PSACHAROPOULOS G, 1994, WORLD DEV, V22, P1325, DOI 10.1016/0305-750X(94)90007-8
   SATTINGER M, 1995, INT ECON REV, V36, P283, DOI 10.2307/2527197
   Sicilian P, 1995, Q REV ECON FINANC, V35, P515
   SLOANE PJ, 1995, JB SATISFACTION COMP
   Solow R., 1990, LABOUR MARKET SOCIAL
   Taylor MP, 1996, OXFORD B ECON STAT, V58, P253
   VEENHOVEN R, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00292648
   VISCUSI WK, 1979, INT ECON REV, V20, P29, DOI 10.2307/2526415
   WEALE M, 1993, ECON J, V103, P729, DOI 10.2307/2234545
NR 56
TC 17
BP 535
EP 548
PY 2002
PD MAR
VL 34
IS 5
DI 10.1080/00036840110041895
GA 530NZ
UT WOS:000174367000001
ER

PT J
AU Andersen, SH
AF Andersen, Signe Hald
TI Common Genes or Exogenous Shock? Disentangling the Causal Effect of
   Paternal Unemployment on Children's Schooling Efforts
SO EUROPEAN SOCIOLOGICAL REVIEW
J9 EUR SOCIOL REV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Rockwool Fdn Res Unit, Copenhagen K, Denmark.
RP Andersen, SH, Rockwool Fdn Res Unit, Copenhagen K, Denmark.
EM sha@rff.dk
ID INTERGENERATIONAL TRANSMISSION; PARENTAL UNEMPLOYMENT; FAMILY FACTORS;
   WORK STATUS; JOB LOSS; ADOLESCENTS; HAPPINESS; EMPLOYMENT; FATHERS;
   STRESS
AB A number of studies analyse the relationship between parents' labour market status and various child outcomes, without considering if the relationship is causal. However, within this field of study, the question of causality is of substantial interest, as it shows if the unemployment makes the difference or if the child would have experienced the observed outcome regardless of its parents' employment status. Therefore, this study analyses if the relationship between a father's unemployment and a child's schooling ambitions is causal. The study uses data from the British Household Panel Survey and analyses these with a fixed effects ordered logit. The results show that the father's unemployment does in fact have a causal effect on the child's schooling ambitions.
CR Becker G. S., 1991, TREATISE FAMILY
   BECKER GS, 1977, J POLIT ECON, V85, P1141, DOI 10.1086/260631
   Berger LM, 2009, CHILD YOUTH SERV REV, V31, P978, DOI 10.1016/j.childyouth.2009.04.013
   Bratberg E, 2008, LABOUR ECON, V15, P591, DOI 10.1016/j.labeco.2008.04.006
   BrooksGunn J, 1997, FUTURE CHILD, V7, P55, DOI 10.2307/1602387
   Christoffersen MN, 2000, CHILDHOOD, V7, P421, DOI 10.1177/0907568200007004003
   Clark AE, 2001, ECONOMICA, V68, P221, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00243
   Clark AE, 2003, J LABOR ECON, V21, P323, DOI 10.1086/345560
   Coelli MB, 2011, LABOUR ECON, V18, P25, DOI 10.1016/j.labeco.2010.04.015
   Crouter AC, 2001, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P156, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00138
   deGoede M, 1999, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V27, P263
   Di Tella R, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P335, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.1.335
   Dockery AM, 2005, ECON REC, V81, P322, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-4932.2005.00272.x
   Duncan GJ, 1998, AM SOCIOL REV, V63, P406, DOI 10.2307/2657556
   ELDER GH, 1985, CHILD DEV, V56, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1985.tb00112.x
   ELDER GH, 1988, J SOC ISSUES, V44, P25
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2004, ECON J, V114, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00235.x
   FLANAGAN CA, 1993, CHILD DEV, V64, P246, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1993.tb02907.x
   FLANAGAN CA, 1990, CHILD DEV, V61, P163
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Fryer D., 1986, INT REV IND ORG PSYC, P235
   GALAMBOS NL, 1987, J MARRIAGE FAM, V49, P141, DOI 10.2307/352678
   Gennetian LA, 2003, CHILD YOUTH SERV REV, V25, P17, DOI 10.1016/S0190-7409(02)00265-7
   Harland P, 2002, EUR CHILD ADOLES PSY, V11, P176, DOI 10.1007/s00787-002-0277-z
   HARRIS KM, 1991, J MARRIAGE FAM, V53, P531, DOI 10.2307/352730
   Hayashi F., 2000, ECONOMETRICS
   Hsiao C., 2003, ANAL PANEL DATA
   Huang CC, 2010, CHILD YOUTH SERV REV, V32, P1317, DOI 10.1016/j.childyouth.2010.04.024
   ISRALOWITZ RE, 1989, ADOLESCENCE, V24, P47
   Jackson AP, 2000, CHILD DEV, V71, P1409, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00236
   Jensen P, 1990, J Popul Econ, V3, P215, DOI 10.1007/BF00163076
   JONES LP, 1988, CHILD YOUTH SERV REV, V10, P199, DOI 10.1016/0190-7409(88)90003-5
   Kalil A, 2008, SOC SCI RES, V37, P500, DOI 10.1016/j.ssresearch.2007.08.007
   Kalil A, 2011, SOC SCI QUART, V92, P57, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-6237.2011.00757.x
   Kinicki AJ, 2000, ACAD MANAGE J, V43, P90, DOI 10.2307/1556388
   Laska-Mierzejewska T, 2007, ANN HUM BIOL, V34, P362, DOI 10.1080/03014460701317798
   LEMPERS JD, 1989, CHILD DEV, V60, P25, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1989.tb02692.x
   LUEPTOW LB, 1979, SOCIOL QUART, V20, P463, DOI 10.1111/j.1533-8525.1979.tb01229.x
   McKee-Ryan FM, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P53, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.1.53
   MORTIMER JT, 1974, AM J SOCIOL, V79, P1278, DOI 10.1086/225678
   Nordenmark M, 2006, EUR SOC, V8, P83, DOI 10.1080/14616690500491415
   Nordenmark M, 1999, WORK EMPLOY SOC, V13, P601, DOI 10.1177/09500179922118141
   Nordenmark M, 1999, SOCIOLOGY, V33, P577, DOI 10.1017/S003803859900036X
   OECD Social Policy Division, 2010, GEND BRIEF
   Pedersen CR, 2005, EUR J PUBLIC HEALTH, V15, P431, DOI 10.1093/eurpub/cki012
   Pedersen R. C., 2002, J EPIDEMIOLOGICAL CO, V56, P861
   Pedersen R. C., 2005, J EPIDEMIOLOGICAL CO, V59, P316
   Piko BF, 2007, EUR J PUBLIC HEALTH, V17, P353, DOI 10.1093/eurpub/ckl257
   RONA RJ, 1991, ANN HUM BIOL, V18, P441, DOI 10.1080/03014469100001742
   Sallinen M, 2004, J ADOLESCENCE, V27, P221, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2003.12.002
   SIBERT R, 1975, BRIT MED J, V3, P87
   Siddiqi A, 2007, INT J SOC WELF, V16, P314, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2397.2007.00501.x
   SIMONS RL, 1992, J MARRIAGE FAM, V54, P823, DOI 10.2307/353164
   Sleskova M, 2006, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V38, P527, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2005.03.021
   Stevens AH, 2011, ECON EDUC REV, V30, P289, DOI 10.1016/j.econedurev.2010.10.002
   Strom S, 2003, SOC SERV REV, V77, P399, DOI 10.1086/375791
   Sund AM, 2003, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V44, P588, DOI 10.1111/1469-7610.00147
   Taubman-Ben-Ari O., 2005, TRANSPORT RES F-TRAF, V8, P19, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.TRF.2004.11.001
   Taylor M. F., 1991, BRIT HOUSEHOLD PANEL, VB1-B14
   Whiston SC, 2004, COUNS PSYCHOL, V32, P493, DOI 10.1177/0011000004265660
   Wickrama KAS, 1999, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V40, P258, DOI 10.2307/2676351
   Wooldridge J. M., 2002, ECONOMETRIC ANAL
   Zaslow M., 1998, WELFARE REFORM CHILD
NR 63
TC 1
BP 477
EP 488
PY 2013
PD JUN
VL 29
IS 3
DI 10.1093/esr/jcr088
GA 155LO
UT WOS:000319749800006
ER

PT J
AU Hastings, PD
   Zahn-Waxler, C
   Usher, BA
AF Hastings, Paul D.
   Zahn-Waxler, Carolyn
   Usher, Barbara A.
TI Cardiovascular and affective responses to social stress in adolescents
   with internalizing and externalizing problems
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF BEHAVIORAL DEVELOPMENT
J9 INT J BEHAV DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Concordia Univ, Dept Psychol, Montreal, PQ H4B 1R6, Canada.
   Univ Wisconsin, Madison, WI 53706 USA.
RP Hastings, PD, Concordia Univ, Dept Psychol, 7141 Sherbrooke St W, Montreal, PQ H4B 1R6, Canada.
EM Paul.Hastings@Concordia.ca
DE adolescence; emotion; physiology; problems; stress
ID NERVOUS-SYSTEM ACTIVITY; SALIVARY CORTISOL; BLOOD-PRESSURE;
   DEVELOPMENTAL PSYCHOPATHOLOGY; INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; EMOTION
   REGULATION; PROTECTIVE FACTORS; CRIMINAL BEHAVIOR; CONDUCT DISORDER;
   CHILDREN
AB Behavioral responses to stress and challenge are based in emotional and physiological arousal reactions. Adolescents with maladaptive or problematic behavior patterns, such as internalizing or externalizing problems, are likely to show atypical emotional and physiological reactions to stress. Relations between problems and reactions to stress were examined in a sample of 55 young adolescents with normal to clinical levels of internalizing and externalizing problems. Youth had their self-reported emotional states, heart rate, and blood pressure levels measured before and after engaging in two socially challenging, evaluative manipulations. Internalizing problems were associated with less positive affect but greater anxiety and cardiovascular arousal, whereas externalizing problems predicted greater hostility and positive affect but less cardiovascular arousal. The necessity of recognizing and incorporating comorbid characteristics and multiple response systems into studies of the links between problems and reactivity is emphasized in the discussion.
CR Abe JAA, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P523
   Achenbach T. M., 1991, MANUAL CHILD BEHAV C
   Baggett HL, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P483, DOI 10.1177/0146167296225006
   BAREFOOT JC, 1992, HOSTILITY, COPING & HEALTH, P13, DOI 10.1037/10105-001
   BASSETT JR, 1987, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V5, P265, DOI 10.1016/0167-8760(87)90058-4
   Bauer AM, 2002, J DEV BEHAV PEDIATR, V23, P102
   BIEDEL DC, 1985, BEHAV RES THER, V23, P109
   BOUTELLE RC, 1987, PSYCHIATRY, V50, P206
   Bradley M. M., 2000, HDB PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, P602
   Brennan PA, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P853
   Brownley K. A., 2000, HDB PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, P224
   BURNS JW, 1992, HOSTILITY, COPING & HEALTH, P109, DOI 10.1037/10105-007
   Cacioppo JT, 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P119
   CAMPOS JJ, 1994, MONOGR SOC RES CHILD, V59, P284, DOI 10.2307/1166150
   CICCHETTI D, 1995, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V7, P1
   Cole PM, 1996, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V105, P518, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.105.4.518
   Earle TL, 1999, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V46, P125, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(98)00075-0
   Ekman P., 1994, NATURE EMOTION FUNDA, P15
   EKMAN P, 1983, SCIENCE, V221, P1208, DOI 10.1126/science.6612338
   El-Sheikh M, 2001, DEV PSYCHOL, V37, P875, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.37.6.875
   Feldman PJ, 1999, ANN BEHAV MED, V21, P216, DOI 10.1007/BF02884836
   FOWLES DC, 1988, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V25, P373, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1988.tb01873.x
   Franko DL, 2005, PSYCHOL MED, V35, P1505, DOI 10.1017/S0033291705005386
   Frijda N.H., 1994, NATURE EMOTION FUNDA, P112
   Gray J. A., 1982, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY ANXI
   HAYNES SG, 1980, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V111, P37
   HOLLINGSHEAD AB, 1965, 4 FACTOR INDEX SOCIA
   HURWITZ BE, 1993, BIOL PSYCHOL, V36, P75, DOI 10.1016/0301-0511(93)90082-J
   JENKINS CD, 1976, NEW ENGL J MED, V294, P987, DOI 10.1056/NEJM197604292941806
   Jenkins JM, 2000, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V41, P463, DOI 10.1017/S0021963000005709
   Jorgenson R. S., 1981, MOTIV EMOTION, V5, P201, DOI 10.1007/BF00993884
   KAGAN J, 1988, SCIENCE, V240, P167, DOI 10.1126/science.3353713
   KELLER J, 2000, HDB PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, P719
   KENDZIORA KT, 1997, UNPUB MOOD CHECKLIST
   KIRSCHBAUM C, 1993, NEUROPSYCHOBIOLOGY, V28, P76, DOI 10.1159/000119004
   Klimes-Dougan B, 2001, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V13, P695, DOI 10.1017/S0954579401003157
   LAHEY BB, 1993, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V22, P141, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp2202_2
   LEVENSON RW, 1992, PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P23, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1992.tb00251.x
   Liehr P, 1997, J Cardiovasc Nurs, V11, P85
   LINDEN W, 1991, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V28, P91, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1991.tb03393.x
   MALIPHANT R, 1990, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V31, P619, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1990.tb00801.x
   MATTHEWS KA, 1980, CHILD DEV, V51, P466
   McNeil D. W., 1995, SOCIAL PHOBIA DIAGNO, P202
   Miller SB, 1998, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V28, P193, DOI 10.1016/S0167-8760(97)00096-2
   Muntner P, 2004, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V291, P2107, DOI 10.1001/jama.291.17.2107
   NOTTELMANN ED, 1995, ADV CLIN CHILD PSYCH, V17, P109
   Oatley K., 1996, UNDERSTANDING EMOTIO
   Ohman A., 2000, HDB PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, P533
   ohman A., 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P511
   PARSONS R, 2000, HDB PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, P815
   PLUTCHIK P, 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P53
   PLUTCHIK P, 1980, EMOTION PSYCHOBIOEVO
   Raine A., 1997, HDB ANTISOCIAL BEHAV, P289
   RAINE A, 1995, AM J PSYCHIAT, V152, P1595
   RAPEE RM, 1996, HDB TREATMENT ANXIET, P311
   Rutter M, 2000, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V12, P265, DOI 10.1017/S0954579400003023
   Ryan N.D., 1993, BIOL DEPRESSIVE DISO, P37
   Schmidt LA, 1997, DEV PSYCHOBIOL, V30, P127, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-2302(199703)30:2<127::AID-DEV4>3.0.CO;2-S
   SCHWENKMEZGER P, 1996, STRESS EMOTION ANXIE, V16, P241
   SHAPIRO D, 1995, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V32, P425, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1995.tb02093.x
   Snoek H, 2004, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V16, P389, DOI 10.1017/S0954579404044578
   Spicer J, 1996, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V40, P359, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(95)00546-3
   Thompson RA, 1996, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V8, P163
   TURNER SM, 1986, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V54, P523
   van Goozen SHM, 1998, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V43, P531, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(97)00253-9
   van Goozen SHM, 2000, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V39, P1438, DOI 10.1097/00004583-200011000-00019
   Vasey MW, 2000, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V29, P493, DOI 10.1207/S15374424JCCP2904_4
   VISINTAINER PF, 1987, CHILD DEV, V58, P1586
   VOGELE C, 1992, J HYPERTENS, V10, P1079
   WALKER JL, 1991, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V30, P187, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199103000-00004
   Zahn-Waxler C, 2000, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V12, P443, DOI 10.1017/S0954579400003102
NR 71
TC 12
BP 77
EP 87
PY 2007
PD JAN
VL 31
IS 1
DI 10.1177/0165025407073575
GA 131FH
UT WOS:000243853300009
ER

PT S
AU Bostani, M
   Saiiari, A
AF Bostani, Mehdi
   Saiiari, Abdulamir
TI Comparison Emotional Intelligence and Mental Health between Athletic and
   Non-Athletic Students
SO 2ND WORLD CONFERENCE ON PSYCHOLOGY, COUNSELLING AND GUIDANCE-2011
J9 PROCD SOC BEHV
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Bostani, Mehdi] Islamic Azad Univ, Ahwaz Branch, Ahwaz, Iran.
EM bostanim@yahoo.com
DE Emotional Intelligence; Mental Health; Athletes; Non-Athlete
ID PHYSICAL-ACTIVITY; EXERCISE; METAANALYSIS; ANXIETY; ADOLESCENTS
AB The aim of this study is comparison emotional intelligence and mental health between athletic and non-athletic students. On this base 100 athlete students and 100 non athlete students selected cluster randomly as samples. For data collection SCL-90-R questionnaire and Bar-On questionnaire were used for measuring mental health and emotional intelligence. All data colleted were assessed by using One-Way Analysis of Variance and independent t test. Statistical significance was conferred at P = 0.05. All statistical analysis was accomplished using SPSS (v 16). The results of this research showed that there are significant differences between athletes and Non-athletes in some of emotional intelligence components such as: happiness, Stress Tolerance and Self-assertiveness (P < 0.05). Also there are significant differences between athletes and Non-athletes in mental health (P < 0.05). (C) 2011 Published by Elsevier Ltd. Selection and/or peer-review under responsibility of the 2nd World Conference on Psychology, Counselling and Guidance.
CR Biddle S, 1993, J SPORT PSYCHOL, V24, P200
   Bradberry T., 2005, EMOTIONAL INTELLIGEN
   CALFAS KJ, 1994, PEDIATR EXERC SCI, V6, P406
   Ciarrochi Joseph, 2001, EMOTIONAL INTELLIGEN
   Cote S., 2006, EMOTIONAL INTELLIGEN
   Craft L. L, 1997, THESIS ARIZONA STATE
   Dwyer T, 2001, PEDIATR EXERC SCI, V13, P225
   Gil D. L, 1986, PSYCHOL DYNAMICS SPO
   Gilroy S, 1986, LEISURE, V8, P163
   Goleman D., 2002, PRIMAL LEADERSHIP RE
   HALES RE, 1987, MIL MED, V152, P299
   KUGLER J, 1994, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V33, P401
   LONG BC, 1995, J APPL SPORT PSYCHOL, V7, P167, DOI 10.1080/10413209508406963
   Marcus L. E., 1993, AM POLITICAL SCI RER, V84, P675
   PAFFENBARGER RS, 1986, NEW ENGL J MED, V314, P605, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198603063141003
   Perlini H., 2005, EMOTIONAL INTELLIGEN
   Rejeski W J, 1996, Exerc Sport Sci Rev, V24, P71
   SCHLICHT W, 1994, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V6, P275, DOI 10.1080/10615809408248802
   Segrave Jeffrey O., 1984, SOCIOLOGY SPORT J, V1, P366
   Tabesh S., 2006, HARKAT, V5, P33
   Thomas S. Y., 2006, J VOCATIONAL BEHAV, px
   THORLINDSSON T, 1990, SOC SCI MED, V31, P551, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(90)90090-F
   Vainio H., 2002, IARC HDB CAVER PREVE
   Zerbe W. J., 2006, RES EMOTIONS ORG, V2, P1
NR 24
TC 0
PY 2011
VL 30
DI 10.1016/j.sbspro.2011.10.441
GA BYU57
UT WOS:000300440500439
ER

PT J
AU Chen, L
   Phillips, G
   Johnston, J
   Kinon, BJ
   Ascher-Svanum, H
   Kollack-Walker, S
   Succop, P
   Naber, D
AF Chen, Lei
   Phillips, Glenn
   Johnston, Joseph
   Kinon, Bruce J.
   Ascher-Svanum, Haya
   Kollack-Walker, Sara
   Succop, Paul
   Naber, Dieter
TI The relationship, structure and profiles of schizophrenia measurements:
   a post-hoc analysis of the baseline measures from a randomized clinical
   trial
SO BMC PSYCHIATRY
J9 BMC PSYCHIATRY
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Chen, Lei; Johnston, Joseph; Kinon, Bruce J.; Ascher-Svanum, Haya] Eli Lilly & Co, Lilly Corp Ctr, Indianapolis, IN 46285 USA.
   [Phillips, Glenn] Sunov Pharmaceut Inc, Marlborough, MA 01752 USA.
   [Kollack-Walker, Sara] Lilly USA LLC, Indianapolis, IN 46285 USA.
   [Succop, Paul] Univ Cincinnati, Cincinnati, OH 45221 USA.
   [Naber, Dieter] Univ Med Ctr Hamburg Eppendorf, Hamburg, Germany.
RP Chen, L, Eli Lilly & Co, Lilly Corp Ctr, Indianapolis, IN 46285 USA.
EM chen_lei_lc@lilly.com
ID SYMPTOMS; SCALE; IMPROVEMENT; ANTIPSYCHOTICS; INSTRUMENT
AB Background: To fully assess the various dimensions affected by schizophrenia, clinical trials often include multiple scales measuring various symptom profiles, cognition, quality of life, subjective well-being, and functional impairment. In this exploratory study, we characterized the relationships among six clinical, functional, cognitive, and quality-of-life measures, identifying a parsimonious set of measurements.
   Methods: We used baseline data from a randomized, multicenter study of patients diagnosed with schizophrenia, schizoaffective disorder, or schizophreniform disorder who were experiencing an acute symptom exacerbation (n = 628) to examine the relationship among several outcome measures. These measures included the Positive and Negative Syndrome Scale (PANSS), Montgomery-Asberg Depression Rating Scale (MADRS), Brief Assessment of Cognition in Schizophrenia Symbol Coding Test, Subjective Well-being Under Neuroleptics Scale Short Form (SWN-K), Schizophrenia Objective Functioning Instrument (SOFI), and Quality of Life Scale (QLS). Three analytic approaches were used: 1) path analysis; 2) factor analysis; and 3) categorical latent variable analysis. In the optimal path model, the SWN-K was selected as the final outcome, while the SOFI mediated the effect of the exogenous variables (PANSS, MADRS) on the QLS.
   Results: The overall model explained 47% of variance in QLS and 17% of the variance in SOFI, but only 15% in SWN-K. Factor analysis suggested four factors: "Functioning," "Daily Living," " Depression," and "Psychopathology." A strong positive correlation was observed between the SOFI and QLS (r = 0.669), and both the QLS and SOFI loaded on the "Functioning" factor, suggesting redundancy between these scales. The measurement profiles from the categorical latent variable analysis showed significant variation in functioning and quality of life despite similar levels of psychopathology.
   Conclusions: Researchers should consider collecting PANSS, SOFI, and SWN-K in their trials. This would allow a broad spectrum of assessments that would have the ability to capture a wide range of treatment outcomes and allow for a rich characterization of the subgroups involved. Additional research is needed to identify the critical cognitive measures.
CR Bowie CR, 2008, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V63, P505, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2007.05.022
   Brekke JS, 1997, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V23, P19
   de Haan L, 2008, PHARMACOPSYCHIATRY, V41, P125, DOI 10.1055/s-2008-1076729
   Dickinson D, 2007, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V64, P532, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.64.5.532
   Gold JM, 2002, AM J PSYCHIAT, V159, P1395, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.159.8.1395
   HEINRICHS DW, 1984, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V10, P388
   Karow A, 2007, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V68, P75
   KAY SR, 1987, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V13, P261
   Keefe RSE, 2004, SCHIZOPHR RES, V68, P283, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2003.09.011
   Kim JH, 2010, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V51, P165, DOI 10.1016/j.comppsych.2009.05.004
   Kim JH, 2011, J CLIN PHARM THER, V36, P172, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2710.2010.01175.x
   Kinon BJ, 2010, SCHIZOPHR RES, V118, P176, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2009.12.013
   Kinon BJ, 2010, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V35, P581, DOI 10.1038/npp.2009.164
   Kleinman L, 2009, SCHIZOPHR RES, V107, P275, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2008.10.002
   Lipkovich IA, 2009, BMC PSYCHIATRY, V9, DOI 10.1186/1471-244X-9-44
   Mizrahi R, 2009, INT J NEUROPSYCHOPH, V12, P715, DOI 10.1017/S1461145709000327
   MONTGOMERY SA, 1979, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V134, P382, DOI 10.1192/bjp.134.4.382
   Muthen L. K., 2007, MPLUS USERS GUIDE
   Naber D, 2001, SCHIZOPHR RES, V50, P79, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(00)00166-3
   Phillips G, 2010, INT J NEUROPSYCHOPH, V13, P234
NR 20
TC 1
AR 203
PY 2011
PD DEC 28
VL 11
DI 10.1186/1471-244X-11-203
GA 919XN
UT WOS:000302365600001
ER

PT J
AU SEMYONOVA, T
AF SEMYONOVA, T
TI OUR THOUGHTS - ABOUT HAPPINESS
SO SOVIET LITERATURE
J9 SOV LITERATURE
LA English
DT Note
NR 0
TC 0
BP 124
EP 125
PY 1978
IS 11
GA GC679
UT WOS:A1978GC67900013
ER

PT J
AU Szymanski, LS
AF Szymanski, LS
TI Happiness as a treatment goal
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL ON MENTAL RETARDATION
J9 AM J MENT RETARD
LA English
DT Article
RP Szymanski, LS, 53 W Blvd Rd, Newton, MA 02159 USA.
ID MENTAL-RETARDATION; PSYCHOTHERAPY; DISABILITIES; ADOLESCENTS
AB Happiness is a concept reflecting general satisfaction with one's life and with oneself, not necessarily congruent with objective indicators. A most important ingredient is a positive self-image, depending, in turn, on positive perception of self as compared to one's peers and to the expectations of important figures in one's life. This requires understanding of personal strengths and constructive acceptance of limitations. Helping individuals develop subjective self-satisfaction should be the goal in any treatment program, achieved through direct therapeutic interventions as well as environmental supports (e.g., provision of opportunities for success). It is essential that service providers differentiate between their own values, goals, and administrative requirements and the individual's personal preferences and wishes.
CR *AM AC CHILD AD PS, 1999, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V38, pS5
   BADER MJ, 1994, PSYCHOANAL QUART, V63, P246
   BALDWIN AL, 1968, THEORIES CHILD DEV
   Dalkey N. C., 1972, STUDIES QUALITY LIFE
   DAMON W, 1982, CHILD DEV, V53, P841, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1982.tb01347.x
   Edgerton R. B., 1967, CLOAK COMPETENCE STI
   Ferguson H., 1990, SCI PLEASURE COSMOS
   Flexner SB, 1987, RANDOM HOUSE DICT EN
   GOVE P, 1968, WEBSTERS 3 NEW INT D
   Heal L., 1990, QUALITY LIFE PERSPEC, P161
   Hurley AD, 1998, J DEV PHYS DISABIL, V10, P365, DOI 10.1023/A:1021806605662
   HURLEY AD, 1989, RES DEV DISABIL, V10, P261, DOI 10.1016/0891-4222(89)90015-2
   JACOBY J, 1990, QUALITY LIFE PERSPEC, P23
   Kaplan F., 1966, CHRISTMAS PURGATORY
   Lee A, 1998, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V39, P1131, DOI 10.1111/1469-7610.00417
   Matikka LM, 1996, J APPL RES INTELLECT, V9, P115
   Reiss S., 1994, HDB CHALLENGING BEHA
   SZYMANSKI LS, 1987, MENT RETARD, V25, P215
   SZYMANSKI LS, 1980, EMOTIONAL DISORDERS, P173
   SZYMANSKI LS, 1980, EMOTIONAL DISORDERS, P131
   SZYMANSKI LS, 1983, INT J GROUP PSYCHOTH, V33, P521
   SZYMANSKI LS, 1991, REPORT TASK FORCE PS
   WOLBERG RL, 1977, TECHNIQUE PSYCHOTHER
   Wolfensberger W., 1970, PSYCHIAT APPROACHES, P475
   ZETLIN AG, 1988, MENT RETARD, V26, P219
   ZIGLER E, 1989, RES DEV DISABIL, V10, P225, DOI 10.1016/0891-4222(89)90012-7
NR 26
TC 10
BP 352
EP 362
PY 2000
PD SEP
VL 105
IS 5
DI 10.1352/0895-8017(2000)105<0352:HAATG>2.0.CO;2
GA 354AF
UT WOS:000089307100005
ER

PT J
AU Rohland, BM
   Langbehn, DR
   Rohrer, JE
AF Rohland, BM
   Langbehn, DR
   Rohrer, JE
TI Relationship between service effectiveness and satisfaction among
   persons receiving medicaid mental health services
SO PSYCHIATRIC SERVICES
J9 PSYCHIATR SERV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Texas Tech Univ, Hlth Sci Ctr, Dept Hlth Serv Res & Management, Lubbock, TX 79424 USA.
   Univ Iowa, Coll Med, Iowa City, IA 52242 USA.
   Vet Affairs Med Ctr, Dept Psychiat, Iowa City, IA 52242 USA.
RP Rohland, BM, Texas Tech Univ, Hlth Sci Ctr, Dept Hlth Serv Res & Management, 3601 4th St, Lubbock, TX 79424 USA.
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; ILLNESS
AB Relationships between service satisfaction, life satisfaction, and self-reported mental health status were examined for Iowa Medic-aid mental health sen;ice recipients. Of the 16,579 persons mho received services in 1993, a mail-out survey was sent to 2,520 persons and returned by 815 (32.3 percent). Persons with schizophrenia reported greater service satisfaction and life satisfaction than persons with other diagnoses, and their ratings of their mental health were higher. A relationship between service satisfaction and current life satisfaction was observed for persons with schizophrenia, affective disorder and adjustment disorder, bur not for persons with anxiety disorder.
CR Atkinson M, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P99
   BECKER M, 1993, QUAL LIFE RES, V2, P239, DOI 10.1007/BF00434796
   FRANK AF, 1990, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V47, P228
   Lebow J L, 1983, Eval Program Plann, V6, P211, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(83)90003-4
   LIKE R, 1987, SOC SCI MED, V24, P351, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(87)90153-5
   Rohland BM, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P1478
   ROHLAND BM, 1995, 006 U IOW IOW CONS M
   RUGGERI M, 1994, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V29, P212, DOI 10.1007/BF00796380
   SCHULMAN ED, 1996, 009 U IOW IOW CONS M
   WEISS GL, 1988, MED CARE, V26, P383, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198804000-00007
NR 10
TC 16
BP 248
EP 250
PY 2000
PD FEB
VL 51
IS 2
DI 10.1176/appi.ps.51.2.248
GA 280AL
UT WOS:000085079500021
ER

PT J
AU Diaz, EM
AF Moyano Diaz, Emilio
TI Positive psychology. The science of happiness
SO REVISTA LATINOAMERICANA DE PSICOLOGIA
J9 REV LAT AM PSICOL
LA Spanish
DT Book Review
CR CARR A, 2007, PSICOLOGA POSITIVA L
NR 1
TC 0
BP 364
EP 367
PY 2008
VL 40
IS 2
GA 336UM
UT WOS:000258390100013
ER

PT J
AU Krause, N
AF Krause, N
TI Common facets of religion, unique facets of religion, and life
   satisfaction among older African Americans
SO JOURNALS OF GERONTOLOGY SERIES B-PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCES AND SOCIAL SCIENCES
J9 J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Michigan, Dept Hlth Behav & Hlth Educ, Sch Publ Hlth, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
   Univ Michigan, Inst Gerontol, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
RP Krause, N, Univ Michigan, Dept Hlth Behav & Hlth Educ, Sch Publ Hlth, 1420 Washington Hts, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
EM nkraus@umich.edu
ID SOCIAL SUPPORT; MENTAL-HEALTH; BLACKS; RACE; WHITES; WOMEN
AB Objectives. Corm non facets of religion are those aspects of religion that can be shared by people from any racial group. In contrast, unique facets of religion are available only to people in specific racial groups. The purpose of this study is to evaluate the interface among common facets of religion, unique facets of religion, and life satisfaction in a nationwide sample of older Black people.
   Methods. Interviews were conducted with a nationally representative sample of older African Americans. Survey items were administered to assess common religious factors (e.g., the frequency of church attendance) and unique religious factors (i.e., the belief that religion sustains Black people in the face of racial adversity). Subjective well-being was measured with a life satisfaction index.
   Results. The findings reveal that both the common and the unique aspects of religion contribute to life satisfaction among older African Americans.
   Discussion. Most studies on race differences in religion focus solely on common religious factors that may enhance the subjective well-being of older Whites as well as older Blacks. The findings from this study are important because they call attention to the insight that can be obtained by also taking the unique facets of religion for older Black people into consideration.
CR Baldwin J. A., 1990, W J BLACK STUDIES, V14, P38
   BENTLER PM, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V88, P588, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.88.3.588
   Billingsley A, 1999, MIGHTY LIKE RIVER BL
   Black HK, 1999, REV RELIG RES, V40, P359, DOI 10.2307/3512122
   Bollen K., 1989, STRUCTURAL EQUATIONS
   Cone James H., 1975, GOD OPPRESSED
   Du Bois W.E.B., 2000, DUBOIS RELIG
   du Toit M., 2001, INTERACTIVE LISREL U
   Durkheim E., 1915, ELEMENTARY FORMS REL
   ELLISON CG, 1995, SOC FORCES, V73, P1415, DOI 10.2307/2580453
   ELLISON CG, 1994, J SCI STUD RELIG, V33, P45
   Fetzer Institute/National Institute on Aging Working Group, 1999, MULT MEAS REL SPIR U
   STGEORGE A, 1984, J SCI STUD RELIG, V23, P351
   Gilkes Cheryl, 1980, J INTERDENOMINATIONA, V8, P29
   GRIFFITH EEH, 1984, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V35, P464
   James William, 1997, SELECTED WRITINGS W
   Joreskog K. G., 1988, LISREL 7 GUIDE PROGR
   Kelloway E. K., 1998, USING LISREL STRUCTU
   Kessler RC, 1999, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V40, P208, DOI 10.2307/2676349
   Koenig HG, 2001, HDB RELIG HLTH
   Krause N, 2002, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V57, pS263
   Krause N, 2001, J SCI STUD RELIG, V40, P637, DOI 10.1111/0021-8294.00082
   Krause N, 2003, J SCI STUD RELIG, V42, P377, DOI 10.1111/1468-5906.00189
   Krause N, 2002, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V57, pS332
   Levin J.S., 1994, J GERONTOLOGY SOCIAL, V49, P137
   Lincoln C. E., 1990, BLACK CHURCH AFRICAN
   Mattis JS, 2001, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V29, P519, DOI 10.1002/jcop.1034
   Maynard-Reid P. U., 2000, DIVERSE WORSHIP AFRI
   McPherson M, 2001, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V27, P415, DOI 10.1146/annurev.soc.27.1.415
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   OZORAK EW, 1996, J SCI STUD RELIG, V35, P17, DOI 10.2307/1386392
   PARGAMENT KI, 1983, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V11, P351, DOI 10.1007/BF00894054
   Paris Peter, 1995, SPIRITUALITY AFRICAN
   Raboteau Albert, 1978, SLAVE RELIG INVISIBL
   ROCK DA, 1977, J MULTIVARIATE BEHAV, V12, P187
   Simmel G, 1905, AM J SOCIOL, V11, P359, DOI 10.1086/211407
   SMITH A, 1981, J RELIG HEALTH, V20, P264, DOI 10.1007/BF01572627
   THOMAS ME, 1992, SOCIOL QUART, V33, P459, DOI 10.1111/j.1533-8525.1992.tb00385.x
   TUCKER LR, 1973, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V38, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF02291170
   Twenge JM, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P371, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.3.371
   Weber M., 1922, SOCIOLOGY RELIG
   Williams D R, 1997, J Health Psychol, V2, P335, DOI 10.1177/135910539700200305
NR 42
TC 29
BP S109
EP S117
PY 2004
PD MAR
VL 59
IS 2
GA 801SW
UT WOS:000220116600012
ER

PT J
AU Moss, SA
   Wilson, S
AF Moss, Simon A.
   Wilson, Samuel
TI Integrating the most unintuitive empirical observations of 2007 in the
   domain of personality and social psychology into a unified framework
SO NEW IDEAS IN PSYCHOLOGY
J9 NEW IDEAS PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Moss, Simon A.; Wilson, Samuel] Monash Univ, Sch Psychol Psychiat & Psychol Med, Caulfield, Vic 3145, Australia.
RP Moss, SA, Monash Univ, Sch Psychol Psychiat & Psychol Med, Caulfield, Vic 3145, Australia.
EM simon.moss@med.monash.edu.au
DE Associative networks; Defense mechanisms; Personality systems
   interaction theory; Unintuitive findings
ID REGULATORY FOCUS; TERROR MANAGEMENT; DECISION-MAKING; POSITIVE AFFECT;
   SELF-ESTEEM; VOLITIONAL FACILITATION; EMPLOYEE COMMITMENT; CLOSE
   RELATIONSHIPS; PROSOCIAL BEHAVIOR; MORTALITY SALIENCE
AB Two obstacles impede the development of productive theories in personality, social, and organizational psychology. First, the distinct frameworks are seldom integrated; the various theories sometimes yield incompatible implications. Second, because many findings in these fields seem intuitive, these observations do not augment the validity of these theories. To override these issues, this paper integrates the 70 most unintuitive findings of 2007 into a unified framework, derived from personality systems interaction theory. Specifically, 10 participants extracted the most unintuitive observations from 17 scholarly journals. These findings were reconciled within a single framework that generates 41 testable propositions. The framework assumes that an associative self system, underpinned by a vast network of schemas, governs behavior as well as enhances intuition, engagement, creativity, and cooperation. When individuals experience a threat, this system is inhibited, unless the requisite defense mechanisms to accommodate potential hazards have been developed. Furthermore, individuals attempt to distance themselves from unassailable threats, which activate an analytical system that formulates plans that could accommodate future contingencies. These plans are retained in memory or executed if individuals have acquired sufficient confidence. Crown Copyright (C) 2009 Published by Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR AJZEN I, 1991, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V50, P179, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(91)90020-T
   Ashton MC, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P245, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.1.245
   Balabanis G, 2007, BRIT J MANAGE, V18, P45, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8551.2006.00505.x
   Bartz JA, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P1389, DOI 10.1177/0146167204264245
   Baumann N, 2005, J PERS, V73, P443, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2005.00315.x
   Baumann N, 2005, MOTIV EMOTION, V29, P123, DOI 10.1007/s11031-005-7957-1
   Baumann N, 2005, MOTIV EMOTION, V29, P135, DOI 10.1007/s11031-005-9439-x
   Baumann N, 2007, J RES PERS, V41, P239, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2006.05.002
   Baumeister R. F., 1994, LOSING CONTROL WHY P
   Bolte A, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P416, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.01456
   Bowlby J., 1988, SECURE BASE PARENT C
   Bowlby J., 1980, ATTACHMENT LOSS, V3
   Bowlby J., 1982, ATTACHMENT LOSS, V1
   BOWLBY J, 1973, SEPARATION ANXIETY A, V2
   Brewer MB, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P83, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.1.83
   Brown AM, 2007, J RES PERS, V41, P946, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2006.10.001
   Brown DE, 2004, DAEDALUS-US, V133, P47, DOI 10.1162/0011526042365645
   CHURCHLAND PM, 1981, J PHILOS, V78, P67, DOI 10.2307/2025900
   Collins NL, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P363, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.3.363
   Crane T., 2003, MECH MIND PHILOS INT
   Crum AJ, 2007, PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P165, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2007.01867.x
   Dandeneau SD, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V93, P651, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.93.4.651
   Danso HA, 2007, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V33, P1113, DOI 10.1177/0146167207301015
   Davidovitz R, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V93, P632, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.93.4.632
   DECI E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   De Vet AJ, 2007, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P747, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.386
   Diefendorff JM, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P967, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.4.967
   Dijksterhuis A, 2006, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V1, P95, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2006.00007.x
   Dijksterhuis A, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P586, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.5.586
   Eisenberger NI, 2003, SCIENCE, V302, P290, DOI 10.1126/science.1089134
   EPSTEIN M L, 1980, Journal of Sport Psychology, V2, P211
   Feeney BC, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V92, P268, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.92.2.268
   Finkenauer C, 2007, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V33, P1152, DOI 10.1177/0146167207303021
   Finlay WML, 2005, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P201, DOI 10.1348/014466604X17894
   Fischer P, 2007, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V33, P1306, DOI 10.1177/0146167207303025
   Fishbach A, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V93, P158, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.93.2.158
   Fiske AP, 2004, RELATIONAL MODELS THEORY: CONTEMPORARY OVERVIEW, P3
   Floyd K, 2007, HUM COMMUN RES, V33, P119, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2958.2007.00293.x
   Forgas JP, 2007, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P513, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2006.05.006
   Frese M, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P1084, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.4.1084
   Gabriel S, 2007, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P772, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2006.07.004
   Gabriel S, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V31, P1561, DOI 10.1177/0146167205277092
   George JM, 2007, ACAD MANAGE J, V50, P605
   Gershoff AD, 2007, J CONSUM RES, V33, P499, DOI 10.1086/510223
   Giessner SR, 2007, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V104, P30, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2006.10.001
   Gilbert DT, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P617, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.3.617
   Glisky M. L, 1996, J SPORT BEHAV, V19, P3
   GOSCHKE T, 1993, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V19, P1211, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.19.5.1211
   GREENBERG J, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P308, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.58.2.308
   Guinote A, 2007, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V33, P1076, DOI 10.1177/0146167207301011
   Guinote A, 2007, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P433, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2006.03.003
   Harle KM, 2007, EMOTION, V7, P876, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.7.4.876
   Harrist S, 2007, J RES PERS, V41, P923, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2006.09.002
   Hart J, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P999, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.6.999
   Hayes S., 1999, ACCEPTANCE COMMITMEN
   Hayes S.C., 1989, RULE GOVERNED BEHAV, P191
   HIGGINS ET, 1987, PSYCHOL REV, V94, P319, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.94.3.319
   Higgins ET, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P1217, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.11.1217
   Higgins ET, 1997, AM PSYCHOL, V52, P1280, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.52.12.1280
   Hornsey MJ, 2007, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V33, P1036, DOI 10.1177/0146167207301029
   Howard DJ, 1997, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P231, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1996.1320
   Jain SP, 2006, J CONSUM RES, V33, P91, DOI 10.1086/504139
   Jostmann NB, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V32, P1716, DOI 10.1177/0146167206292595
   Kahneman D., 1973, ATTENTION EFFORT
   Karremans JC, 2007, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P508, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.371
   Kazen M, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P426, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.3.426
   Kazen M, 2003, MOTIV EMOTION, V27, P157, DOI 10.1023/A:1025043530799
   Kivetz Y, 2007, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V102, P193, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2006.07.002
   Kogut T, 2007, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V104, P150, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2007.04.006
   Koole SL, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P111, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.77.1.111
   Koole SL, 2007, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P671, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2006.07.001
   Kowal J, 1999, J SOC PSYCHOL, V139, P355
   Kray LJ, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V93, P49, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.93.1.49
   Krebs DL, 2005, PSYCHOL REV, V112, P629, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.112.3.629
   Kuepper Y., 2007, J INDIVID DIFFER, V28, P64, DOI 10.1027/1614-0001.28.2.64
   Kuhl J., 1994, VOLITION PERSONALITY, P9
   Kuhl J, 2006, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V55, P408, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2006.00260.x
   Kuhl J., 1994, VOLITION PERSONALITY, P93
   Kuhl J., 2000, SELF REGULATION DIRE, P111
   Kuhl J, 1999, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V128, P382, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.128.3.382
   Langens TA, 2007, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V33, P226, DOI 10.1177/0146167206293494
   Leary MR, 1999, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P32, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00008
   Ledgerwood A, 2007, PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P873, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2007.01994.x
   Leonardelli GJ, 2007, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P1002, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2006.10.021
   Levesque C, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P1570, DOI 10.1177/0146167203256877
   Libby LK, 2007, PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P199, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2007.01872.x
   Liberman N, 2002, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P523, DOI 10.1016/S0022-1031(02)00535-8
   Lucas RE, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P452, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.79.3.452
   Lund OCH, 2007, J RES PERS, V41, P25, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2006.01.002
   Maner JK, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V92, P42, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.92.1.42
   Maner JK, 2007, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V33, P451, DOI 10.1177/0146167206297405
   Marigold DC, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V92, P232, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.92.2.232
   MARKUS HR, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P224, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.98.2.224
   Marsh AA, 2007, EMOTION, V7, P239, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.7.2.239
   MARTIN LL, 1996, ADV SOC COG, V9, P1
   McElroy T, 2007, JUDGM DECIS MAK, V2, P48
   Meier BP, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V93, P699, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.93.5.699
   Meier BP, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V43, P757, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2007.02.001
   Meier BP, 2006, J RES PERS, V40, P451, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2005.03.001
   MILLAR MG, 1992, CONSTRUCTION OF SOCIAL JUDGMENTS, P277
   Morewedge CK, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V93, P1, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.93.1.1
   Moskowitz DS, 2007, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V33, P1051, DOI 10.1177/0146167207303024
   Muraven M, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P774, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.3.774
   Mussweiler T, 2003, PSYCHOL REV, V110, P472, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.110.3.472
   Mussweiler T, 2000, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P495, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1999.1414
   Neff KD, 2007, J RES PERS, V41, P908, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2006.08.002
   Pahl S, 2007, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P617, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.372
   Pierro A, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P405, DOI 10.1177/0146167203251191
   Pyszczynski T, 1997, PSYCHOL INQ, V8, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0801_1
   Richardson A., 1969, MENTAL IMAGERY
   Richardson Alan, 1983, IMAGERY CURRENT THEO, P3
   Riketta M, 2007, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P547, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.376
   Rumelhart D, 1986, PARALLEL DISTRIBUTED, V1
   Scheier M. F., 1998, SELF REGULATION BEHA
   Sherman DK, 2007, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V33, P1100, DOI 10.1177/0146167207303027
   Simonsohn U, 2007, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V20, P143, DOI 10.1002/bdm.545
   Simpson JA, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V93, P466, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.93.3.466
   SOLOMON S, 1991, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P93, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60328-7
   Stapel DA, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P258, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.90.2.258
   Strachan E, 2007, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V33, P1137, DOI 10.1177/0146167207303018
   TAJFEL H, 1982, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V33, P1, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.33.020182.000245
   Thomas AK, 2007, APPL COGNITIVE PSYCH, V21, P69, DOI 10.1002/acp.1270
   Tice DM, 2007, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P379, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2006.05.007
   Trope Y, 2003, PSYCHOL REV, V110, P403, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.110.3.403
   Turner J. C., 1987, REDISCOVERING SOCIAL
   TVERSKY A, 1974, SCIENCE, V185, P1124, DOI 10.1126/science.185.4157.1124
   Twenge JM, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V92, P56, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.92.1.56
   Uziel L, 2007, J RES PERS, V41, P579, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2006.06.008
   Vallacher R. R., 1985, THEORY ACTION IDENTI
   Vandenberghe C, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P1177, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.4.1177
   Van Leeuwen E, 2007, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P661, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.389
   Vohs KD, 2007, J CONSUM RES, V33, P537, DOI 10.1086/510228
   Voracek M, 2007, J INDIVID DIFFER, V28, P88, DOI 10.1027/1614-0001.28.2.88
   Wang J, 2006, J MARKETING RES, V43, P28, DOI 10.1509/jmkr.43.1.28
   Wang P, 2007, PERS PSYCHOL, V60, P397, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2007.00078.x
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WEGNER DM, 1994, PSYCHOL REV, V101, P34, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.101.1.34
   Weis SE, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V43, P485, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.12.017
   Werth L, 2007, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P33, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.343
   WILSON TD, 2007, J EXPT SOCIAL PSYCHO, V43, P979
   Wong KFE, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P577, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.2.577
   Yun S, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P745, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.3.745
   Zeigler-Hill V, 2007, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V33, P143, DOI 10.1177/0146167206294872
   Zhang YL, 2007, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V33, P588, DOI 10.1177/0146167206296954
NR 144
TC 2
BP 1
EP 27
PY 2010
PD APR
VL 28
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.newideapsych.2009.02.011
GA 533JN
UT WOS:000272819900001
ER

PT J
AU Lopez, SR
   Nelson, KA
   Snyder, KS
   Mintz, J
AF Lopez, SR
   Nelson, KA
   Snyder, KS
   Mintz, J
TI Attributions and affective reactions of family members and course of
   schizophrenia
SO JOURNAL OF ABNORMAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J ABNORM PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Calif Los Angeles, Dept Psychol, Los Angeles, CA 90095 USA.
   Univ Calif Los Angeles, Sch Med, Dept Psychiat & Biobehav Sci, Los Angeles, CA 90095 USA.
   W Los Angeles Vet Assoc Med Ctr, Los Angeles, CA USA.
RP Lopez, SR, Univ Calif Los Angeles, Dept Psychol, 1282A Franz Hall,Box 951563, Los Angeles, CA 90095 USA.
ID EXPRESSED EMOTION; HELPING-BEHAVIOR; RELATIVES; MODEL; REPLICATION;
   JUDGMENTS; RELAPSE; ILLNESS
AB The authors tested an attribution-affect model of schizophrenic relapse attending to the role of families' positive affect (warmth) and negative affect (criticism). Coders listened to interviews of 40 family members taken from C. E. Vaughn, K. S. Synder, S. Jones, W. B. Freeman, and I. R. Falloon (1984) and rated their attributions of controllability for the symptoms and behaviors of their relatives with schizophrenia. For family members not designated as emotionally overinvolved, perceptions that their ill relatives' symptoms and behaviors were under the patients' control were related to family members' warmth and criticism and to patients' clinical outcomes. Of the affective reactions, only criticism predicted outcome. In addition, patients' use of street drugs was related to attributions, criticism, and outcome. Together these findings suggest that families' attributions and criticism are important in understanding the relationship between family factors and course of illness.
CR BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BARROWCLOUGH C, 1994, BEHAV THER, V25, P67, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(05)80146-7
   Bellack AS, 1996, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V8, P190
   BERTRANDO P, 1992, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V161, P223, DOI 10.1192/bjp.161.2.223
   BETANCOURT H, 1990, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V16, P573, DOI 10.1177/0146167290163015
   BREWIN CR, 1994, PSYCHOL MED, V24, P905
   BREWIN CR, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P546, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.100.4.546
   BROWN GW, 1972, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V121, P241, DOI 10.1192/bjp.121.3.241
   GOLDSTEIN MJ, 1995, INT J MENT HEALTH, V24, P76
   Hooley J. M., 1987, UNDERSTANDING MAJOR, P176
   Hooley JM, 1997, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V106, P298, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.106.2.298
   IVANOVIC M, 1994, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V29, P61
   Jenkins J., 1986, TREATMENT SCHIZOPHRE, P35
   JENKINS JH, 1992, AM J PSYCHIAT, V149, P9
   KAVANAGH DJ, 1992, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V160, P601, DOI 10.1192/bjp.160.5.601
   KOENIGSBERG HW, 1986, AM J PSYCHIAT, V143, P1361
   KRAWIECKA M, 1977, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V55, P299, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1977.tb00174.x
   Leff JP, 1985, EXPRESSED EMOTION FA
   LOPEZ SR, 1990, ATTRIBUTION THEORY A, P103
   MIKLOWITZ DJ, 1983, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V92, P359, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.92.3.359
   MUESER KT, 1993, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V102, P338
   REISENZEIN R, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P1123, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.50.6.1123
   Rosnow R. L., 1991, ESSENTIALS BEHAV RES
   VAUGHN C, 1976, BRIT J SOC CLIN PSYC, V15, P157
   VAUGHN CE, 1984, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V41, P1169
   Weiner B, 1995, JUDGMENTS RESPONSIBI
   WEINER B, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P957, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.48.9.957
   WEINER B, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P186, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.39.2.186
   WEISMAN A, 1993, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V102, P601, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.102.4.601
   Weisman AG, 1998, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V107, P355, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.107.2.355
   Wing JK, 1974, MEASUREMENT CLASSIFI
NR 31
TC 47
BP 307
EP 314
PY 1999
PD MAY
VL 108
IS 2
DI 10.1037/0021-843X.108.2.307
GA 202VV
UT WOS:000080673600013
ER

PT J
AU Vitterso, J
AF Vitterso, J
TI Personality traits and subjective well-being: emotional stability, not
   extraversion, is probably the important predictor
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Tromso, Dept Psychol, N-9037 Tromso, Norway.
RP Vitterso, J, Univ Tromso, Dept Psychol, N-9037 Tromso, Norway.
DE personality traits; cross-cultural; subjective well-being; extraversion;
   emotional stability
ID 5-FACTOR MODEL; LIFE EVENTS; NEUROTICISM; EXTROVERSION; HAPPINESS;
   SUSCEPTIBILITY; HEALTH; HAPPY; MOOD; PROGRESS
AB In a panel study, the relationship between Emotional Stability (ES), Extraversion (E) and Subjective Well-Being (SWB) was tested against questionnaire data from 264 Norwegian folk high school students. After a careful reading of recent studies concerned with relationships between personality and subjective well-being, it was hypothesized that the effect from ES on SWB indicators (Life Satisfaction, presence of Positive Affect and absence of Negative Affect) is stronger than the corresponding effect from E. Moreover, it was anticipated that if ES was controlled for, the effect from E on SWB would decrease substantially. In several multiple regression analyses, it was found that, on average, the amount of SWB variance accounted for by ES was 34%, while similar figures for E were 1%. The results are discussed with reference to cultural values and traditions. (C) 2001 Elsevier Science Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Argyle M., 1996, PURSUIT QUALITY LIFE, P18
   ARGYLE M, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P1011, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90128-E
   Baumeister R. F., 1991, MEANINGS LIFE
   BREBNER J, 1995, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V19, P251, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(95)00022-X
   BRIGGS SR, 1992, J PERS, V60, P253, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1992.tb00974.x
   Cohen J., 1983, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   COHEN J, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P155, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.1.155
   Costa P. T., 1992, REVISED NEO PERSONAL
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   COSTA PT, 1994, PERSONALITY CHANGE, P21
   CUMMINS RA, 2000, IN PRESS METHODOLOGI
   David JP, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P149, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.1.149
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   DIENER E, 1996, WORLDS C QUAL LIF U
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P211
   DIENER E, 1999, HDB EMOTIONS, P325
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P130, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.1.130
   Diener E, 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P405
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   EMMONS RA, 1985, PERSONALITY SOCIAL P, V11, P97
   Engvik H, 1993, TIDSSKRIFT NORSK PSY, V30, P884
   FRANCIS LJ, 1991, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V12, P1129, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(91)90075-M
   FUJITA F, 1993, THESIS U ILLINOIS UR
   HOTARD SR, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P321
   KAMMANN R, 1983, SOURCEBOOK MEASURING, P2
   KAMMANN R, 1984, SOC INDIC RES, V15, P91, DOI 10.1007/BF00426282
   Kuhn T., 1970, STRUCTURE SCI REVOLU
   LARSEN RJ, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P132, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.1.132
   LARSEN RJ, 1989, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V10, P1221, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(89)90233-X
   Lu L, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V23, P453
   Lu L, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V22, P249, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(96)00187-0
   Lucas RE, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P452, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.79.3.452
   MAGNUS K, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P1046, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.5.1046
   MCCONVILLE C, 1992, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V13, P909, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(92)90008-D
   MCCRAE RR, 1992, J PERS, V60, P175, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1992.tb00970.x
   MCFATTER RM, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P570, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.66.3.570
   McGill V. J., 1967, IDEA HAPPINESS
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   PAVOT W, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P1299, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90157-M
   Pavot W, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V22, P183, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(96)00196-1
   PAVOT W, 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P42
   Rusting CL, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V22, P607, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(96)00246-2
   Ryan RM, 1997, J PERS, V65, P529, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1997.tb00326.x
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.219
   Schimmack U, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1313, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.6.1313
   Sobel M. E., 1994, LATENT VARIABLES ANA, P3
   Stelmack R., 1981, MODEL PERSONALITY, P38
   Suh E, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P1091, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.5.842
   VITTERSO J, 1998, THESIS U OSLO NORWAY
   WALLENTIN KH, 1996, THESIS U OSLO NORWAY
   HEADEY B, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P731, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.731
   Wilson T. D., 1996, ANSWERING QUESTIONS, P91
   WILSON W, 1967, PSYCHOL BULL, V67, P294, DOI 10.1037/h0024431
NR 56
TC 46
BP 903
EP 914
PY 2001
PD OCT 15
VL 31
IS 6
DI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00192-6
GA 470UV
UT WOS:000170890300007
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Sihn, KH
AF Sihn, Kyu-hwan
TI Eugenics Discourse and Racial Improvement in Republican China
   (1911-1949)
SO KOREAN JOURNAL OF MEDICAL HISTORY
J9 KOR J MED HIST
LA English
DT Article
C1 Yonsei Univ, Dept Med Hist, Coll Med, Seoul 120752, South Korea.
RP Sihn, KH, Yonsei Univ, Dept Med Hist, Coll Med, 134 Shinchon Dong, Seoul 120752, South Korea.
EM jerryq@yonsei.ac.kr
DE Eugenics; Yan Fu; Zhou Jianren; Pan Guangdan; birth control; population
   problem; contraception
AB This paper aimed to examine the advent of eugenics and its characteristics in republican China. Although eugenics was introduced into China as a discourse to preserve and improve race by the 1898 reformers such as Yan Fu (1854-1921) and Yi Nai (1875-?) in the late imperial period, it was not until the republican period that eugenics discourse started to combine with the discourse and movement related to social reform. The May 4(th) intellectuals put forward criticisms of Confucian patriarchy, propagating science and democracy. They pointed out that the large family system was a source of every social evil, and argued the need for a small family system based on monogamy. The aim of the small family system was to improve both the race and the environment. Such thinkers argued that freedom of love and the liberation of individuality were necessary for this end. Zhou Jianren (1888-1984), Lu Xun's youngest brother and representative eugenicist in the May 4th period, combined eugenics with freedom of love and the liberation of individuality.
   Pan Guangdan (1899-1967) and Zhou Jianren debated the eugenics controversy in the 1920s. They raised the freedom of love and the liberation of individuality as central issues related to the eugenics controversy. The eugenics debate was developed into the controversy between biological determinism and environmentalism in the late 1920s. However, these issues did not continue to be brought up in the 1930s. The main issues concerning the eugenics controversy in the 1930s were cultural identity and the population problem. Particularly in the 1930s, the scope of birth control as the solution to the population problem was extended from the individual person and family to nation and race.
   For eugenicists like Pan Guangdan, birth control violated the aim of eugenics and brought about the degeneration of the race. However, such theorists did not deny the value of birth control itself. The supporters of birth control thought that selecting superior descendents and eliminating inferior descendents fit with the ideals of eugenics. They thought that the propagation of contraception could suppress the increase of inferior and weak descendents, and result in the improvement of the race.
   Physicians suggested the necessity of birth control and organized birth control clinic, Chinese society did not pay attention to their arguments and activities in 1920s. After birth control made at issue from the 1930s, physicians started to discuss eugenics and play the important role in the medical practice. Chinese physicians passed a resolution of birth control for mothers and children's happiness and health and public health in 1930s. As a result, Chinese intellectuals supported eugenics and supported the proposition that eugenics could improve the race. On the basis of this situation, the Guomindang government legislated eugenic laws related to contraception, eugenic marriage, and sterilization and the isolation of hereditary defaulters in 1945.
CR [Anonymous], DAGONGBAO
   [Anonymous], FUNU ZAZHI
   [Anonymous], SHAONIAN ZHONGGUO
   [Anonymous], DONGFANG ZAZHI
   CHEON SL, 2008, JUNGGUK HAKBO, V57
   Chung Yuehtsen Juliette, 2002, STRUGGLE NATL SURVIV
   Dikotter F., 1998, IMPERFECT CONCEPTION
   Dikotter Frank, 1995, SEX CULTURE MODERNIT
   Dikotter Frank, 1992, DISCOURSE RACE MODER
   Fu Yan, 1898, TIANYANLUN
   GALTON F, 1904, AM J SOCIOLOGY, V10
   JEONG MS, 2003, ASEA MUNHWA YEONGU, V7
   LEE BG, 2008, JUNGGUK HYEONDAE MUN, V47
   LU WH, 2009, ZHONGGUO XIANDAI SIX
   PAN GD, 1947, YOUSHENG GAILUN
   PAN GD, 1931, YOUSHENG YUEKAN  MAY
   PAN GD, 1932, HUANIAN ZHOUKAN
   PAN GD, 1947, YOUSHENG YU KANGZHAN
   PAN NM, 2002, PAN GD WENJI, V14
   PEARSON V, 1995, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V167
   SAKAMOTO H, 2004, POSITIONS E ASIA CUL, V12
   WANG S, 1986, YAN F JI, V1
   YAN F, 1898, GUOWENBAO, P11
   YEN HP, 2006, 1930NIANDAIDE ZHONGG
   YU YS, 2008, SHILIN
   YU YS, 2009, JUNGGUK GEUNHYEONDAE, V41
   ZHANG JS, 1998, ZHANG JS WENJI, V1
   ZHANG JS, 1926, XINWENHUA
   *ZHEJ ZHONGG DANGS, 1986, ZHONGG GUOM LIC HUIY, V4
   ZHONGHUA YIXUE ZAZHI
   XINNUXING
   BEIPING CHENBAO
   MINGUO YIXUE ZAZHI
   XIANGBAO
   RENYAN ZHOUKAN
   CHINESE MED J
NR 36
TC 0
BP 459
EP 485
PY 2010
PD DEC
VL 19
IS 2
GA 759IC
UT WOS:000290232900007
ER

PT J
AU Ryan, RM
   Deci, EL
AF Ryan, RM
   Deci, EL
TI The darker and brighter sides of human existence: Basic psychological
   needs as a unifying concept
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL INQUIRY
J9 PSYCHOL INQ
LA English
DT Editorial Material
C1 Univ Rochester, Dept Psychol, Rochester, NY 14627 USA.
RP Ryan, RM, Univ Rochester, Dept Psychol, Meliora Hall, Rochester, NY 14627 USA.
ID INTRINSIC MOTIVATION; SELF-REGULATION; AMERICAN-DREAM; AUTONOMY;
   HAPPINESS; WELL; BEHAVIOR; CREATIVITY; CHILDREN; VITALITY
CR AMABILE TM, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P997, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.43.5.997
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Ames C., 1985, RES MOTIVATION ED CL, P13
   ANDERSON R, 1976, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P915
   Antonovsky A, 1987, UNRAVELING MYSTERY H
   Arendt H, 1971, ORIGINS TOTALITARIAN
   ASSOR A, 2000, UNPUB B GURION U BEE
   BALDWIN MW, 1990, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P435, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(90)90068-W
   Baltes PB, 1997, AM PSYCHOL, V52, P366, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.52.4.366
   BANDURA A, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P1175, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.44.9.1175
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P497, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.3.497
   Browning C., 1992, ORDINARY MEN
   BUTLER RA, 1953, J COMP PHYSIOL PSYCH, V46, P95, DOI 10.1037/h0061616
   CAMUS A, 1960, MYTH SISYPHUS OTHER
   Carver CS, 1999, ADV SOC COG, V12, P261
   Carver CS, 1999, ADV SOC COG, V12, P1
   Carver CS, 1998, PSYCHOL SCI, V9, P289, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00057
   deCharms R., 1968, PERSONAL CAUSATION
   Deci E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   Deci E. L., 1980, PSYCHOL SELF DETERMI
   Deci E. L., 1995, EFFICACY AGENCY SELF, P31
   DECI EL, 1991, NEBR SYM MOTIV, V38, P237
   DECI EL, IN PRESS PERSONALITY
   DECI EL, 1971, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V18, P105, DOI 10.1037/h0030644
   FABES RA, 1989, DEV PSYCHOL, V25, P509, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.25.4.509
   Goldhagen D. J., 1996, HITLERS WILLING EXEC
   Greenberg J, 1997, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P61, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60016-7
   GROLNICK WS, 1989, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V81, P143, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.81.2.143
   Hayamizu T, 1997, JPN PSYCHOL RES, V39, P98, DOI 10.1111/1468-5884.00043
   Heine SJ, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P766, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.106.4.766
   Iyengar SS, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P349, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.3.349
   Jones M. R., 1963, NEBRASKA S MOTIVATIO, V11, P1
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   KASSER T, 1995, DEV PSYCHOL, V31, P907, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.31.6.907
   KASSER T, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P410, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.2.410
   Kasser VG, 1999, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P935, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1999.tb00133.x
   KOESTNER R, 1984, J PERS, V52, P233, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1984.tb00879.x
   Kuhl J., 1998, MOTIVATION SELF REGU, P15, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511527869.003
   La Guardia JG, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P367, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.3.367
   LEONE D, 1995, THESIS U ROCHESTER R
   LEVESQUE C, 2000, UNPUB AUTOMATIC ACTI
   Maslow AH, 1943, PSYCHOL REV, V50, P370, DOI 10.1037/h0054346
   McGregor I, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P494, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.494
   MILGRAM S, 1965, HUM RELAT, V18, P57, DOI 10.1177/001872676501800105
   NICHOLLS JG, 1984, PSYCHOL REV, V91, P328, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.91.3.328
   Nix GA, 1999, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P266, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1999.1382
   Reis HT, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P419, DOI 10.1177/0146167200266002
   Ryan R. M., 1995, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V1, P618
   RYAN RM, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P450, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.43.3.450
   Ryan R. M., 1994, J EARLY ADOLESC, V14, P226, DOI 10.1177/027243169401400207
   Ryan R. M., 2000, PSYCHOL AGING REVOLU, P145, DOI 10.1037/10363-008
   RYAN RM, 1993, NEBR SYM MOTIV, V40, P1
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   Ryan RM, 1999, ADV MOTIV A, V11, P45
   Ryan RM, 1997, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V9, P701
   Ryan RM, 1999, ADV SOC COG, V12, P193
   Ryan RM, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P1509, DOI 10.1177/01461672992510007
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Ryff CD, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_1
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   Sheldon KM, 2000, J PERS, V68, P383, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00101
   Steele C. M., 1988, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V21, P261, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60229-4
   STRAUSS J, 1987, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V96, P254, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.96.3.254
   VALLERAND RJ, 1992, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V52, P1003, DOI 10.1177/0013164492052004025
   WATERMAN AS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P678, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.678
   WHITE RW, 1959, PSYCHOL REV, V66, P297, DOI 10.1037/h0040934
   Williams GC, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P115, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.1.115
   WONG TP, HUMAN QUEST MEANING, P51
   Yamauchi H, 1998, PSYCHOL REP, V82, P803, DOI 10.2466/PR0.82.3.803-816
   ZUCKERMAN M, 1978, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V4, P443, DOI 10.1177/014616727800400317
NR 70
TC 150
BP 319
EP 338
PY 2000
VL 11
IS 4
DI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_03
GA 386ED
UT WOS:000166046400013
ER

PT J
AU Cheng, CY
   Leung, AKY
   Wu, TY
AF Cheng, Chi-Ying
   Leung, Angela K-y.
   Wu, Tsung-Yu
TI Going Beyond the Multicultural ExperienceuCreativity Link: The Mediating
   Role of Emotions
SO JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ISSUES
J9 J SOC ISSUES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Cheng, Chi-Ying] Singapore Management Univ, Singapore 178903, Singapore.
   [Wu, Tsung-Yu] Natl Taiwan Univ Sci & Technol, Dept Business Adm, Taipei, Taiwan.
RP Cheng, CY, Singapore Management Univ, Level 4,90 Stamford Rd, Singapore 178903, Singapore.
EM cycheng@smu.edu.sg; angelaleung@smu.edu.sg
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; CREATIVITY; EXPERIENCE; MOOD; PERFORMANCE; STRATEGIES
AB This research examines the mediating role of emotions implicated in the multicultural experiencecreativity link. We propose that when individuals are dealing with apparent cultural contradictions upon encountering two cultures simultaneously, mentally juxtaposing dissonant cultural stimuli could lower positive affect or increase negative affect, which could in turn induce a deeper level of cognitive processing of cultural discrepancies and inspire creativity. Two studies compared dual cultural exposure versus single cultural exposure among bicultural Singaporeans (Study 1) and compared self-relevant (jointly presenting local and foreign cultures) versus self-irrelevant (jointly presenting foreign cultures only) dual cultural exposure among monocultural Taiwanese (Study 2). As in past research, dual cultural exposure promotes creativity, particularly if one presented culture is self-relevant. Further, this effect was mediated by a less positive or a more negative emotional state. These findings illuminate the underlying influence of emotions activated by simultaneous exposure to diverse cultures.
CR Amabile T.M., 1996, CREATIVITY CONTEXT
   Ashby FG, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P529, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.3.529
   Baas M, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P779, DOI 10.1037/a0012815
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Bartolic EI, 1999, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V37, P677, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(98)00123-7
   CAMPBELL DT, 1960, PSYCHOL REV, V67, P380, DOI 10.1037/h0040373
   Chen HP, 2005, J MARKETING RES, V42, P291, DOI 10.1509/jmkr.2005.42.3.291
   Cheng CY, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P1178, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02220.x
   Cheng C.-Y., 2008, Personality and Social Psychology Compass, V2, P1182, DOI [10.1111/j.1751-9004.2008.00103.x, DOI 10.1111/J.1751-9004.2008.00103.X]
   Chiu CY, 2009, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V40, P282, DOI 10.1177/0022022108328912
   Chiu CY, 2011, J SOC ISSUES, V67, P663, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-4560.2011.01721.x
   Chiu C.-Y., 2007, SOCIAL PERSONALITY P, V1, P84, DOI [10.1111/j.1751-9004.2007.00017.x, DOI 10.1111/J.1751-9004.2007.00017.X]
   ELLIOT AJ, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P382, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.67.3.382
   FIEDLER K, 1991, COGNITION EMOTION, V5, P363, DOI 10.1080/02699939108411048
   Finke R. A., 1992, CREATIVE COGNITION T
   Forgas JP, 2007, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P513, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2006.05.006
   Gasper K, 2003, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P248, DOI 10.1016/S0022-1031(03)00023-4
   Gilhooly KJ, 2005, THINK REASONING, V11, P279, DOI 10.1080/13546780442000187
   Guilford J. P., 1959, CREATIVITY ITS CULTI, P142
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   Kramer T, 2009, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V19, P661, DOI 10.1016/j.jcps.2009.03.001
   Leung A. K.-y., 2010, CULTURAL PROCESSES S, P263
   Leung AKY, 2008, AM PSYCHOL, V63, P169, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.63.3.169
   Leung AKY, 2008, CREATIVITY RES J, V20, P376, DOI 10.1080/10400410802391371
   Leung AKY, 2010, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V41, P723, DOI 10.1177/0022022110361707
   Lublin J. S., 1992, Wall Street Journal
   Maddux WW, 2009, AM PSYCHOL, V64, P156, DOI 10.1037/a0014941
   Maddux WW, 2009, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V96, P1047, DOI 10.1037/a0014861
   Martin LL, 1996, STRIVING AND FEELING, P279
   Morris MW, 2011, J SOC ISSUES, V67, P760, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-4560.2011.01726.x
   Morris W. M., 2010, Management and Organization Review, V6, P313, DOI [10.1111/j.1740-8784.2010.00193.x, DOI 10.1111/J.1740-8784.2010.00193.X]
   Royce Josiah, 1898, PSYCHOL REV, V5, P113, DOI DOI 10.1037/H0074372
   SINCLAIR RC, 1988, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V42, P22, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(88)90018-0
   Sternberg Robert J., 1988, NATURE CREATIVITY, P386
   Suedfeld P., 1992, MOTIV PERS, P393, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511527937.028
   Tadmor CT, 2009, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V40, P105, DOI 10.1177/0022022108326279
   Thomas DC, 1998, ADV INT COM, V12, P237
   Torelli CJ, 2011, J SOC ISSUES, V67, P716, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-4560.2011.01724.x
   Vosburg S. K., 1999, AFFECT CREATIVE EXPE, P19
   Ward T. B., 1997, CREATIVE THOUGHT INV, P1, DOI 10.1037/10227-001
   Yang DYJ, 2011, J SOC ISSUES, V67, P677, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-4560.2011.01722.x
NR 41
TC 5
BP 806
EP 824
PY 2011
PD DEC
VL 67
IS 4
DI 10.1111/j.1540-4560.2011.01729.x
GA 860MF
UT WOS:000297951700009
ER

PT J
AU Vosgerau, J
   Gatignon, H
   Diener, E
AF Vosgerau, Joachim
   Gatignon, Hubert
   Diener, Ed
TI "A New Method for Comparing Subjective Wellbeing Across Countries and
   its Correlation with Suicide"
SO ADVANCES IN CONSUMER RESEARCH VOL XXXIV
J9 ADV CONSUM RES
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Vosgerau, Joachim] Carnegie Mellon, Pittsburgh, PA USA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 27
EP 27
PY 2007
VL 34
GA BMO05
UT WOS:000273014300026
ER

PT J
AU Hot, P
   Klein-Koerkamp, Y
   Borg, C
   Richard-Mornas, A
   Zsoldos, I
   Adeline, AP
   Anterion, CT
   Baciu, M
AF Hot, Pascal
   Klein-Koerkamp, Yanica
   Borg, Celine
   Richard-Mornas, Aurelie
   Zsoldos, Isabella
   Adeline, Adeline Paignon
   Anterion, Catherine Thomas
   Baciu, Monica
TI Fear recognition impairment in early-stage Alzheimer's disease: When
   focusing on the eyes region improves performance
SO BRAIN AND COGNITION
J9 BRAIN COGNITION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hot, Pascal; Klein-Koerkamp, Yanica; Zsoldos, Isabella; Adeline, Adeline Paignon; Baciu, Monica] CNRS, UMR 5105, Lab Psychol & Neurocognit, Grenoble, France.
   [Hot, Pascal; Klein-Koerkamp, Yanica; Zsoldos, Isabella; Adeline, Adeline Paignon] Univ Savoie, F-73071 Chambery, France.
   [Borg, Celine; Richard-Mornas, Aurelie; Anterion, Catherine Thomas] CHU Nord, Dept Neurol, Unit Neuropsychol, St Etienne, France.
   [Baciu, Monica] Univ Pierre Mendes France, F-38040 Grenoble 9, France.
RP Hot, P, Univ Savoie, UMR CNRS 5105, UFR LLSH, Lab Psychol & Neurocognit,LPNC, Domaine Univ Jacob Bellecombette,BP 1104, F-73011 Chambery, France.
EM pascal.hot@univ-savoie.fr
DE Mild Alzheimer's disease (AD); Fearful faces; Eyes region; Remediation
ID FACIAL EMOTION RECOGNITION; MILD COGNITIVE IMPAIRMENT; PERCEIVED GAZE
   DIRECTION; HUMAN AMYGDALA; FRONTOTEMPORAL DEMENTIA; AGE-DIFFERENCES;
   EXPRESSIONS; PERCEPTION; DEPRESSION; DEFICITS
AB A decline in the ability to identify fearful expression has been frequently reported in patients with Alzheimer's disease (AD). In patients with severe destruction of the bilateral amygdala, similar difficulties have been reduced by using an explicit visual exploration strategy focusing on gaze. The current study assessed the possibility of applying a similar strategy in AD patients to improve fear recognition. It also assessed the possibility of improving fear recognition when a visual exploration strategy induced AD patients to process the eyes region. Seventeen patients with mild AD and 34 healthy subjects (17 young adults and 17 older adults) performed a classical task of emotional identification of faces expressing happiness, anger, and fear in two conditions: The face appeared progressively from the eyes region to the periphery (eyes region condition) or it appeared as a whole (global condition). Specific impairment in identifying a fearful expression was shown in AD patients compared with older adult controls during the global condition. Fear expression recognition was significantly improved in AD patients during the eyes region condition, in which they performed similarly to older adult controls. Our results suggest that using a different strategy of face exploration, starting first with processing of the eyes region, may compensate for a fear recognition deficit in AD patients. Findings suggest that a part of this deficit could be related to visuo-perceptual impairments. Additionally, these findings suggest that the decline of fearful face recognition reported in both normal aging and in AD may result from impairment of non-amygdalar processing in both groups and impairment of amygdalar-dependent processing in AD. (C) 2013 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Adams RB, 2005, EMOTION, V5, P3, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.5.1.3
   Adams RB, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P644, DOI 10.1046/j.0956-7976.2003.psci_1479.x
   Adolphs R, 2005, NATURE, V433, P68, DOI 10.1038/nature03086
   ALBERT MS, 1991, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V48, P791
   ALLENDER J, 1989, INT J NEUROSCI, V46, P147, DOI 10.3109/00207458908986252
   Bediou B, 2009, J GERIATR PSYCH NEUR, V22, P130, DOI 10.1177/0891988709332939
   Bediou B, 2005, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V50, P525
   Benton A.L., 1983, FACIAL RECOGNITION S
   Bowers D., 1998, FLORIDA AFFECT BATTE
   Breiter HC, 1996, NEURON, V17, P875, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(00)80219-6
   Bucks RS, 2004, AGING MENT HEALTH, V8, P222, DOI 10.1080/13607860410001669750
   Burnham H, 2004, DEMENT GERIATR COGN, V18, P75, DOI 10.1159/000077813
   Cadieux NL, 1997, J INT NEUROPSYCH SOC, V3, P411
   Calder AJ, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V41, P195, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(02)00149-5
   Chaby L, 2009, PSYCHOL NEUROPSYCHIA, V7, P31, DOI 10.1684/pnv.2008.0154
   Daffner KR, 1999, NEUROPSY NEUROPSY BE, V12, P58
   DAFFNER KR, 1992, NEUROLOGY, V42, P320
   Dawson G, 2005, DEV NEUROPSYCHOL, V27, P403, DOI 10.1207/s15326942dn2703_6
   Drapeau J, 2009, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V1169, P342, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.2009.04768.x
   Fernandez-Duque D, 2005, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V43, P1673, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2005.01.005
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   Freedman M, 2013, ALZ DIS ASSOC DIS, V27, P56, DOI 10.1097/WAD.0b013e31824ea5db
   Fusar-Poli P, 2009, J PSYCHIATR NEUROSCI, V34, P418
   Garcia-Rodriguez B, 2009, J ALZHEIMERS DIS, V18, P541, DOI 10.3233/JAD-2009-1161
   GROBER E, 1987, DEV NEUROPSYCHOL, V3, P13
   Guaita A, 2009, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V49, P135, DOI 10.1016/j.archger.2009.09.023
   Hargrave R, 2002, J NEUROPSYCH CLIN N, V14, P64, DOI 10.1176/appi.neuropsych.14.1.64
   Henry J. D., 2009, PSYCHOL AGING, V25, P38
   Henry JD, 2008, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V46, P1363, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2007.12.012
   Hernandez N, 2009, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V47, P1004, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2008.10.023
   Horinek D, 2006, ACTA NEUROL SCAND, V113, P40, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0404.2006.00540.x
   Hugonot-Diener L, 2008, GREMOIRE TESTS ECHEL
   Isaacowitz DM, 2007, PSYCHOL AGING, V22, P147, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.22.1.147
   Klein-Koerkamp Y, 2012, J ALZHEIMERS DIS, V32, P109, DOI 10.3233/JAD-2012-120553
   Klin A, 2002, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V59, P809, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.59.9.809
   Koff E, 1999, J INT NEUROPSYCH SOC, V5, P32
   Kohler CG, 2005, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V13, P926, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajgp.13.11.926
   Lavenu I, 1999, ALZ DIS ASSOC DIS, V13, P96, DOI 10.1097/00002093-199904000-00007
   Maki Y., 2012, INT PSYCHOGERIATR, V25, P105
   MCKHANN G, 1984, NEUROLOGY, V34, P939
   McLellan T, 2008, ACTA NEUROPSYCHIATR, V20, P236, DOI 10.1111/j.1601-5215.2008.00315.x
   Morris JS, 1996, NATURE, V383, P812, DOI 10.1038/383812a0
   Ogrocki PK, 2000, NEUROPSY NEUROPSY BE, V13, P271
   Phelps EA, 2009, HUMAN AMYGDALA
   Phillips LH, 2002, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V57, pP526
   Poulin SP, 2011, PSYCHIAT RES-NEUROIM, V194, P7, DOI 10.1016/j.pscychresns.2011.06.014
   Richard-Mornas A, 2012, DEMENT GERIATR COGN, V33, P43, DOI 10.1159/000336599
   Rosen HJ, 2006, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V44, P365, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2005.06.012
   Roudier M, 1998, J NEUROL SCI, V154, P151, DOI 10.1016/S0022-510X(97)00222-0
   Ruffman T., 2008, NEUROSCIENCE BIOBEHA, V32
   Sander D, 2007, EUR J COGN PSYCHOL, V19, P470, DOI 10.1080/09541440600757426
   Schyns PG, 2007, CURR BIOL, V17, P1580, DOI 10.1016/j.cub.2007.08.048
   SCINTO LFM, 1994, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V51, P682
   Smith ML, 2007, NEUROIMAGE, V37, P974, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2007.05.030
   Smith ML, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P184, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2005.00801.x
   Spoletini I, 2008, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V16, P389, DOI 10.1097/JGP.0b013e318165dbce
   Sullivan S, 2004, INT J NEUROSCI, V114, P403, DOI 10.1080/00207450490270901
   Sullivan S, 2007, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V62, pP53
   Van Gansberghe J. P., 2009, REV GERIATRIE, V34, P853
   Vuilleumier P, 2005, TRENDS COGN SCI, V9, P585, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2005.10.011
   Vuilleumier P, 2007, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V45, P174, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2006.06.003
   Weiss EM, 2008, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V16, P974, DOI 10.1097/JGP.0b013e318186bd53
   Werheid K, 2011, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V49, P2935, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2011.06.022
   Whalen PJ, 2004, SCIENCE, V306, P2061, DOI 10.1126/science.1103617
   Whalen PJ, 1998, J NEUROSCI, V18, P411
   Ostos MW, 2011, EUR NEUROL, V65, P361, DOI 10.1159/000327979
   Williams LM, 2009, J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC, V31, P257, DOI 10.1080/13803390802255635
   YESAVAGE JA, 1983, J PSYCHIAT RES, V17, P37, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(82)90033-4
   ZIGMOND AS, 1983, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V67, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1983.tb09716.x
NR 69
TC 0
BP 25
EP 34
PY 2013
PD JUN
VL 82
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.bandc.2013.02.001
GA 130AH
UT WOS:000317884600004
ER

PT J
AU Hansen, T
AF Hansen, T.
TI AGE AND SUBJECTIVE WELL-BEING
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Hansen, T.] Norwegian Social Res NOVA, Oslo, Norway.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 190
EP 190
PY 2010
PD OCT
VL 50
GA 703UL
UT WOS:000286006702034
TG GROUP3
ER

PT J
AU ASTROM, M
   ASPLUND, K
   ASTROM, T
AF ASTROM, M
   ASPLUND, K
   ASTROM, T
TI PSYCHOSOCIAL FUNCTION AND LIFE SATISFACTION AFTER STROKE
SO STROKE
J9 STROKE
LA English
DT Article
C1 UMEA UNIV HOSP,DEPT MED,S-90185 UMEA,SWEDEN.
   UMEA UNIV,DEPT SOCIAL WELF,S-90187 UMEA,SWEDEN.
RP ASTROM, M, UMEA UNIV HOSP,DEPT PSYCHIAT,S-90185 UMEA,SWEDEN.
DE CEREBROVASCULAR DISORDERS; DEPRESSION; STROKE OUTCOME
ID INTEGRATION; DISABILITY; DISORDERS; QUALITY
AB Background and Purpose: This prospective study was designed to describe different aspects of psychosocial function after stroke and the development of changes over time. A major aim has been to identify mental, functional, and social factors associated with low life satisfaction late after stroke.
   Methods: Social network, functional ability, leisure-time activities, experience of ill health, major depression, and life satisfaction were assessed repeatedly over 3 years in a population-based sample of 50 long-term survivors of stroke (mean age 71.4 years).
   Results: Compared with a general elderly population, patients 3 years poststroke had more psychiatric symptoms, lower functional ability, and reduced life satisfaction. Contacts with children were maintained over the 3-year follow-up period, whereas contacts with friends and neighbors declined early after stroke and remained lower than in the general elderly population (p < 0.05). When time dependency was analyzed, activities of daily living and somatic/neurological symptoms were found to change little after 3 months, while psychiatric symptoms showed changes later. Between 3 and 12 months poststroke, the prevalence of major depression decreased, leisure-time activities and social contacts were partly resumed, and life satisfaction improved (p < 0.01). Once good life satisfaction was restored it was maintained, and poor life satisfaction at 1 year remained poor for the entire 3 years.
   Conclusions: It is concluded that major depression early after stroke, functional disability, and an impaired social network interact to reduce life satisfaction for the long-term survivors of stroke.
CR ADAMS GF, 1963, LANCET, V2, P553
   AHLSIO B, 1984, STROKE, V15, P886
   ASTROM M, IN PRESS CEREBROVASC
   BELANGER L, 1988, INT J REHABIL RES, V11, P251
   ERIKSSON R, 1987, WELFARE TRANSITION
   FEIBEL JH, 1982, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V63, P276
   FRIEDLAND J, 1987, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V68, P475
   HOUSE A, 1987, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V2, P211, DOI 10.1002/gps.930020403
   KATZ S, 1963, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V185, P914
   LABI MLC, 1980, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V61, P561
   LIPSEY JR, 1984, LANCET, V1, P297
   NIEMI ML, 1988, STROKE, V19, P1101
   OLSSON T, 1989, STROKE, V20, P1685
   REDING MJ, 1986, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V43, P763
   ROBINSON RG, 1985, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V66, P496
   SANTUS G, 1990, STROKE, V21, P1019
   SJOGREN K, 1982, THESIS U UMEA UMEA
   STARKSTEIN SE, 1989, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V154, P170, DOI 10.1192/bjp.154.2.170
   STRAND T, 1985, STROKE, V16, P29
   THOMPSON SC, 1989, SOC SCI MED, V28, P239, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(89)90267-0
   VIITANEN M, 1988, SCAND J REHABIL MED, V20, P17
   VOGEL J, 1988, INEQUALITY SWEDEN
   WILKINSON L, 1989, SYSTAT SYSTEM STATIS
   1980, DIAGNOSTIC STATISTIC
NR 24
TC 159
BP 527
EP 531
PY 1992
PD APR
VL 23
IS 4
GA HN983
UT WOS:A1992HN98300010
ER

PT J
AU Schroeder, JM
   Nau, KL
   Osness, WH
AF Schroeder, JM
   Nau, KL
   Osness, WH
TI A comparison of life satisfaction, functional ability, physical
   characteristics, and activity level among older adults in various living
   settings
SO JOURNAL OF AGING AND PHYSICAL ACTIVITY
J9 J AGING PHYS ACTIV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Calif State Univ Los Angeles, Dept Educ Phys, Los Angeles, CA 90032 USA.
   Univ Kansas, Med Ctr, Dept Phys Therapy Educ, Kansas City, KS 66103 USA.
   Univ Kansas, Dept Hlth Sport & Exercise Sci, Lawrence, KS 66045 USA.
RP Schroeder, JM, Calif State Univ Los Angeles, Dept Educ Phys, 5151 State Univ Dr, Los Angeles, CA 90032 USA.
DE strength; balance; flexibility; activities of daily living
ID SKELETAL-MUSCLE; ELDERLY PEOPLE; AGE; STRENGTH; WOMEN; PERFORMANCE; MEN
AB Measurements of functional ability, balance, strength, flexibility, Life satisfaction, and physical activity were compared among three populations of older adults (age 75-85 years). Sixty-nine subjects performed the Physical Performance Test (PPT), timed Up and Go, 1 repetition maximum (IRM) leg press and extensions, and Modified Sit and Reach. The Physical Activity Questionnaire for the Elderly and Satisfaction With Lift: Scale were also completed. No difference was found among the groups for life satisfaction. Individuals living in a nursing facility had poorer PPT scores, dynamic balance, leg extension strength, leg press strength, flexibility, and physical activity than individuals living in assisted-care facilities and the community. Assisted-care individuals had significantly lower PPT scores and leg strength than community-living individuals. The decline of ADL performance and physical activity may be accounted for by loss of strength, balance, and flexibility, all associated with a loss of independence.
CR BASSEY EJ, 1989, EUR J APPL PHYSIOL O, V58, P353, DOI 10.1007/BF00643509
   BOHANNON RW, 1984, PHYS THER, V64, P1067
   BOOTH FW, 1994, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V26, P556
   BOREHAM C, 1992, EXERCISE BIOL AGING, P62
   Brooks GA, 1985, EXERCISE PHYSL HUMAN
   BROOKS SV, 1994, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V26, P432
   CUNNINGHAM DA, 1993, CAN J APPL PHYSIOL, V18, P243
   Deiner E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI DOI 10.1207/S15327752JPA4901_
   DICKERSON AE, 1993, AM J OCCUP THER, V47, P686
   EVANS W, 1991, BIOMARKERS 10 DETERM
   FALCONER J, 1992, J AM GERIATR SOC, V40, P255
   FIATARONE MA, 1994, NEW ENGL J MED, V330, P1769, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199406233302501
   FRONTERA WR, 1988, J APPL PHYSIOL, V64, P1038
   Germain N W, 1983, Am Correct Ther J, V37, P156
   GERSTEN JW, 1970, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V3, P137
   HOPKINS DR, 1992, J APPL SPORT SCI RES, V6, P7
   KIM HS, 1995, J AGING PHYS ACTIV, V3, P39
   KUTA I, 1970, J APPL PHYSIOL, V29, P168
   LABELLA FS, 1965, J GERONTOL, V20, P54
   LARSSON L, 1979, J APPL PHYSIOL, V46, P451
   LAUKKANEN P, 1994, AGING-CLIN EXP RES, V6, P433
   LEXELL J, 1986, J NEUROL SCI, V72, P211, DOI 10.1016/0022-510X(86)90009-2
   MACRAE PG, 1989, GERONTOLOGIST, V29, pA159
   MARINO GW, 1983, INT SERIES BIOMECH A, V9, P468
   MORGANTI CM, 1995, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V27, P906
   PHILLIPS SK, 1992, J GERONTOL, V47, P45
   PODSIADLO D, 1991, J AM GERIATR SOC, V39, P142
   REED RL, 1991, J AM GERIATR SOC, V39, P555
   REUBEN DB, 1990, J AM GERIATR SOC, V38, P1105
   SONN U, 1991, SCAND J REHABIL MED, V23, P193
   SPIRDUSO WW, 1994, J AGING PHYS ACTIV, V2, P233
   VOORRIPS LE, 1993, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V25, P1152
   VOORRIPS LE, 1991, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V23, P974, DOI 10.1249/00005768-199108000-00015
   WINTER DA, 1990, PHYS THER, V70, P340
NR 34
TC 7
BP 340
EP 349
PY 1998
PD OCT
VL 6
IS 4
GA 125AY
UT WOS:000076216300006
ER

PT J
AU Walker, GJ
   Halpenny, E
   Spiers, A
   Deng, JY
AF Walker, Gordon J.
   Halpenny, Elizabeth
   Spiers, Andrew
   Deng, Jinyang
TI A Prospective Panel Study of Chinese-Canadian Immigrants' Leisure
   Participation and Leisure Satisfaction
SO LEISURE SCIENCES
J9 LEISURE SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Walker, Gordon J.; Halpenny, Elizabeth; Spiers, Andrew] Univ Alberta, Fac Phys Educ & Recreat, Edmonton, AB T6G 2H9, Canada.
   [Deng, Jinyang] W Virginia Univ, Recreat Pk & Tourism Resources Program, Morgantown, WV 26506 USA.
RP Walker, GJ, Univ Alberta, Fac Phys Educ & Recreat, E-488 Van Vliet Ctr, Edmonton, AB T6G 2H9, Canada.
EM gordon.walker@ualberta.ca
DE Chinese; leisure; longitudinal; participation; satisfaction
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; BEHAVIOR; EXPLORATION; PERSPECTIVE; ETHNICITY;
   HAPPINESS; CONTEXT; DESIGN; GENDER; MODELS
AB This longitudinal study examined Chinese immigrants' leisure participation and satisfaction. A model where participation predicted satisfaction indicated that: satisfaction at Time 1 affected satisfaction at Time 2, and satisfaction at Times 1 and 2 affected satisfaction at Time 3, while participation at Time 1 directly affected satisfaction at Time 2 and indirectly at Time 3. A model where satisfaction predicted participation indicated that: participation at Time 1 affected participation at Time 2, and participation at Times 1 and 2 influenced participation at Time 3, while satisfaction at Time 1 did not affect participation at either Times 2 or 3.
CR Ateca-Amestoy V., 2008, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V37, P64, DOI 10.1016/j.socec.2006.12.025
   Lloyd KM, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V57, P43, DOI 10.1023/A:1013879518210
   Babbie E., 1983, PRACTICE SOCIAL RES
   BEARD JG, 1980, J LEISURE RES, V12, P20
   Berg EC, 2001, LEISURE SCI, V23, P35, DOI 10.1080/01490400150502234
   Broughton K., 2006, Activities, Adaptation & Aging, V31, P1
   BROWN BA, 1993, SOCIOL SPORT J, V10, P1
   Burkholder GJ, 2003, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V10, P465, DOI 10.1207/S15328007SEM1003_8
   Cole DA, 2003, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V112, P558, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.112.4.558
   Couture M., 2009, DISABILITY REHABILIT, V2009, P1
   CRANDALL R, 1980, J LEISURE RES, V12, P45
   Deci E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   Di Bona L, 2000, BRIT J OCCUPATIONAL, V63, P50
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   Finkel S. E., 2008, HDB LONGITUDINAL RES, P475
   Floyd MF, 2008, J LEISURE RES, V40, P1
   FREYSINGER VJ, 1994, J LEISURE RES, V26, P212
   Godbey G., 2008, J ZHEJIANG U HUMANIT, V38
   Gravlee CC, 2009, J ANTHROPOL RES, V65, P453
   Hagger MS, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V32, P131, DOI 10.1177/0146167205279905
   Hau KT, 2004, BRIT J MATH STAT PSY, V57, P327, DOI 10.1111/j.2044-8317.2004.tb00142.x
   Hawkins B., 2004, WORLD LEISURE J, V2, P4
   Haworth J., 1997, WORK LEISURE WELL BE
   Holbert RL, 2003, J BROADCAST ELECTRON, V47, P556, DOI 10.1207/s15506878jobem4704_5
   Hou JJ, 2007, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V35, P1379, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2007.35.10.1379
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Iwasaki Y, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V82, P233, DOI 10.1007/s11205-006-9032-z
   Johnson H. A., 2006, MARRIAGE FAM REV, V40, P69, DOI DOI 10.1300/J002V40N01_05
   Kleiber D., 2011, SOCIAL PSYCHOL LEISU
   Kleiber DA, 2000, J LEISURE RES, V32, P82
   Little TD, 2002, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V9, P151, DOI 10.1207/S15328007SEM0902_1
   Liu HM, 2008, LEISURE SCI, V30, P482, DOI 10.1080/01490400802353257
   LONDON M, 1977, J APPL PSYCHOL, V62, P328, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.62.3.328
   LOSIER GF, 1993, J PSYCHOL, V127, P153
   LOUNSBURY JW, 1988, J LEISURE RES, V20, P118
   Lu L., 2001, J HAPPINESS STUD, V2, P407, DOI 10.1023/A:1013944228205
   LU L., 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P325, DOI 10.1007/s10902-005-8628-3
   Luo L., 1994, KAOHSIUNG J MED SCI, V10, P89
   Mannell R., 1997, SOCIAL PSYCHOL LEISU
   Nisbett R. E., 2003, GEOGRAPHY THOUGHT AS
   Nunnally J.C., 1967, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   Philipp SF, 1997, LEISURE SCI, V19, P191
   Pinquart M, 2009, LEISURE SCI, V31, P311, DOI 10.1080/01490400902988275
   Ployhart RE, 2010, J MANAGE, V36, P94, DOI 10.1177/0149206309352110
   Ragheb M., 1993, LEISURE STUDIES, V1, P61
   RAGHEB MG, 1982, J LEISURE RES, V14, P295
   RAGHEB MG, 1980, J LEISURE RES, V12, P138
   Rindfleisch A, 2008, J MARKETING RES, V45, P261, DOI 10.1509/jmkr.45.3.261
   Schmitt N, 1996, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V8, P350, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.8.4.350
   SEARLE MS, 1993, J LEISURE RES, V25, P389
   Singleton JF, 1999, TIME USE RESEARCH IN THE SOCIAL SCIENCES, P245
   Sirgy M., 2010, J TRAVEL RES, P1
   Sirgy MJ, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V59, P79, DOI 10.1023/A:1016021108513
   Spiers A, 2009, LEISURE SCI, V31, P84, DOI 10.1080/01490400802558277
   Statistics Canada, 2010, PROJ DIV CAN POP
   STEBBINS R, 1982, PACIFIC SOCIOLOGICAL, V25, P25
   Stodolska M, 2000, J LEISURE RES, V32, P156
   Stodolska M., 2007, LEISURE, V31, P3, DOI 10.1080/14927713.2007.9651371
   Su BR, 2006, J LEISURE RES, V38, P381
   Tabachnick B. G., 2007, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   TARRANT MA, 1994, J LEISURE RES, V26, P357
   Tsai JL, 2007, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V33, P409, DOI 10.1177/0146167206296107
   Vong T. N., 2005, LEISURE STUD, V24, P195
   Walker G, 2009, LEISURE SCI, V31, P1, DOI 10.1080/01490400802557907
   Walker GJ, 2011, J LEISURE RES, V43, P226
   Wang J., 2000, WORLD LEISURE, V42, P33
   Weinstein ND, 2007, ANN BEHAV MED, V33, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15324796abm3301_1
   White RT, 2005, RES SCI EDUC, V35, P137, DOI 10.1007/s11165-004-3437-y
   Yan L., 2002, PEOPLES DAILY   0730
   Yang K. S., 1986, PSYCHOL CHINESE PEOP, P106
   Yin X., 2005, J FAMILY EC ISSUES, V26, P175, DOI 10.1007/s10834-004-1419-x
NR 71
TC 1
BP 349
EP 365
PY 2011
VL 33
IS 5
DI 10.1080/01490400.2011.606776
GA 890UO
UT WOS:000300171200001
ER

PT J
AU Griswold, T
AF Griswold, T
TI Spectacular happiness
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF PSYCHIATRY
J9 AM J PSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Book Review
CR KRAMER DD, 1997, SHOULD LEAVE
   KRAMER P, 1997, SHOULD YOU LEAVE
   Kramer P. D., 1993, LISTENING PROZAC PSY
   KRAMER PD, 2001, SPECTACULAR HAPPINES
   Kramer Peter D., 1989, MOMENTS ENGAGEMENT I
NR 5
TC 0
BP 2096
EP 2096
PY 2001
PD DEC
VL 158
IS 12
DI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.12.2096
GA 497JQ
UT WOS:000172452100049
ER

PT J
AU McCabe, MP
   Cummins, RA
AF McCabe, MP
   Cummins, RA
TI Sexuality and quality of life among young people
SO ADOLESCENCE
J9 ADOLESCENCE
LA English
DT Article
C1 Deakin Univ, Sch Psychol, Burwood, Vic 3125, Australia.
RP McCabe, MP, Deakin Univ, Sch Psychol, 221 Burwood Highway, Burwood, Vic 3125, Australia.
ID INTELLECTUAL DISABILITY; DATING STAGE; BEHAVIOR; ABUSE; STUDENTS;
   ADOLESCENTS; CHILDHOOD; ATTITUDES; SEX
AB Associations between quality of life and attitudes toward, and experience of, sexual activities during adolescence were investigated in a sample of 240 Australian university students. Sexuality was explored using the Sexual Knowledge, Experience and Needs Scale (SexKen). Both objective and subjective quality of life were evaluated in seven domains using the Comprehensive Quality of Life Scale (ComQol). The findings demonstrated the importance of relationships and sexual experience to satisfaction with life. The results are discussed in terms of the significance of sexuality for general well-being during adolescence.
CR BRAYDEN RM, 1995, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V19, P1255, DOI 10.1016/0145-2134(95)00078-M
   Cummins R. A., 1993, COMPREHENSIVE QUALIT
   CUMMINS RA, 1994, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V54, P372, DOI 10.1177/0013164494054002011
   DARLING CA, 1986, ADOLESCENCE, V21, P403
   ELLIS A, 1990, J PSYCHOL HUMAN SEXU, V3, P5
   FAITH MS, 1993, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V22, P345, DOI 10.1007/BF01542123
   FINKEL ML, 1983, FAMILY PLANNING PERS, V7, P256
   GRINGER WM, 1993, J SEX RES, V30, P75
   HARVEY SM, 1995, ADOLESCENCE, V30, P253
   HIGGINS DJ, 1994, J SEX RES, V31, P255
   JUHASZ AM, 1986, CHILD ADOLESCENT SOC, V3, P177
   KALLEN DJ, 1982, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V11, P11, DOI 10.1007/BF01537813
   KELLOGG ND, 1995, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V19, P1457, DOI 10.1016/0145-2134(95)00094-9
   LERNER RM, 1985, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V14, P355, DOI 10.1007/BF02089239
   McCabe MP, 1996, EDUC TRAIN MENT RET, V31, P13
   MCCABE MP, 1994, SEX DISABIL, V12, P297, DOI 10.1007/BF02575321
   MCCABE MP, 1979, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V8, P407, DOI 10.1007/BF02088658
   MCCABE MP, 1992, SEXUAL KNOWLEDGE EXP
   MURSTEIN BI, 1979, ADOLESCENCE, V14, P625
   Reiss I. L., 1967, SOCIAL CONTEXT PREMA
   ROCHE JP, 1986, ADOLESCENCE, V21, P107
   ROCHE JP, 1993, ADOLESCENCE, V28, P67
   SCHMIDT G, 1994, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V23, P489, DOI 10.1007/BF01541494
   STORM T, 1984, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V12, P191
   TRICKETT PK, 1995, DEV REV, V15, P311, DOI 10.1006/drev.1995.1012
   WHITE SD, 1992, ADOLESCENCE, V27, P183
   ZANI B, 1991, J ADOLESCENCE, V14, P163, DOI 10.1016/0140-1971(91)90029-Q
NR 27
TC 8
BP 761
EP 773
PY 1998
PD WIN
VL 33
IS 132
GA 153VB
UT WOS:000077852600005
ER

PT J
AU Lichtig, T
AF Lichtig, Toby
TI Sunshine - One man's search for happiness
SO TLS-THE TIMES LITERARY SUPPLEMENT
J9 TLS-TIMES LIT SUPPL
LA English
DT Book Review
CR MIGHALL R, SUNSHINE ONE MANS SE
NR 1
TC 0
BP 28
EP 28
PY 2008
PD JUN 6
IS 5488
GA 312MX
UT WOS:000256676600049
ER

PT J
AU Speltz, A
AF Speltz, Andrea
TI Daphne's Desires: Polyperspectivity and Female Happiness in La Roche's
   Fraulein von Sternheim, Wieland's Agathon, and Lessing's Emilia Galotti
SO SEMINAR-A JOURNAL OF GERMANIC STUDIES
J9 SEMINAR-J GER STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 Queens Univ, Kingston, ON, Canada.
RP Speltz, A, Queens Univ, Kingston, ON, Canada.
CR Arons W, 2006, PALG STUD THEAT PERF, P49
   BECKERCANTARINO B, 1987, LANGE WEG MUNDIGKEIT, P278
   Becker-Cantarino Barbara, 1983, GESCH FRAULEINS STER
   Bernstein John, 1980, SHAFTESBURY ROUSSEAU
   Bloom A., 1979, EMILE ED
   BLOOM A, ROUSSEAU, P3
   Bovenschen Silvia, 1979, IMAGINIERTE WEIBLICH
   CORKHILL A, 2003, GLUCKSKONZEPTIONEN D
   DENT N, 1997, JJ ROUSSEAU SOURCES, P25
   FINK M, 2004, LESSING HDB LEBEN WE
   GOETHE JW, 1994, TAG JAHRESHEFTE
   HILLIARD K, 2007, LANDMARKS GERMAN WOM, P43
   KANT I, 2001, SCHRIFTEN ASTHETIK N, V1, P359
   KANT I, 2008, GRUNDLEGUNG METAPHYS
   KENNEY EJ, 1986, METAMORPHOSES
   Lamport F. J., 1981, LESSING DRAMA
   LESSING GE, 2000, EMILIA GALOTTI
   LUTZELER PM, 1987, GESCH LIT
   Mueller R, 2006, NEOPHILOLOGUS, V90, P77, DOI 10.1007/s11061-005-5283-1
   NAUMANN U, 1988, Z DTSCH PHILOLOGIE, V107, P488
   Norton Robert, 1995, BEAUTIFUL SOUL AESTH
   PFISTER M, 2001, DRAMA THEORIE ANAYLS
   Richardson Samuel, 1950, CLARISSA HIST YOUNG
   SCHILLER F, 1795, NOTWENDIGEN GRENZEN, P670
   SCHILLER F, 1793, ANMUT WURDE, P433
   SCHILLER F, 1989, SAMTLICHE WERKE, V5
   SHAFTESBURY AAC, 1999, CHARACTERISTICS MEN, P163
   STAROBINSKI J, 1993, ROUSSEAU WELT WIDERS
   WIELAND CM, 1986, GESCH AGATHON
   WIELAND CM, 1979, WIELANDS BRIEFWECHSE, V4
   WOLFE K, 1981, CM WIELAND, P232
NR 31
TC 0
BP 157
EP 172
PY 2011
PD MAY
VL 47
IS 2
GA 760AT
UT WOS:000290293700003
ER

PT J
AU Lohmann, R
   Heuft, G
   Schneider, G
   Kruse, A
AF Lohmann, R
   Heuft, G
   Schneider, G
   Kruse, A
TI Pain, coping and psychological well-being in late life
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF PAIN-LONDON
J9 EUR J PAIN-LONDON
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Essen Gesamthsch Klinikum, Klin Psychotherapie & Psychosomat, D-45030 Essen, Germany.
   Univ Heidelberg, Dept Psychol, Heidelberg, Germany.
RP Heuft, G, Univ Essen Gesamthsch Klinikum, Klin Psychotherapie & Psychosomat, Virchowstr 174, D-45030 Essen, Germany.
ID SELF-EFFICACY; BACK; PERSONALITY; EXPERIENCE; MANAGEMENT; ARTHRITIS
AB In the present article, the relationships between pain, coping, functional capacity and psychological well-being are examined in a population of older patients (greater than or equal to 60 years; n = 202) treated for a variety of somatic complaints in a university-affiliated hospital. Results indicate that moderate to extreme pain is common in older patients and often occurs in several body regions simultaneously. Extreme pain in one pr more body regions is associated with reduced daily functional capacity, lower values for life satisfaction and self-evaluated competence, and more negative attitudes towards the present and future. Results of a hierarchical cluster analysis reveal interindividual differences in coping approaches among older patients suffering from extreme pain; they also emphasize the importance of cognitive strategies and life-review coping. Relevance for clinical practice with older pain patients is discussed.
CR Baltes P. B., 1990, SUCCESSFUL AGING PER, P1, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511665684.003
   Brahler E, 1983, GIESSENER BESCHWERDE
   BUTLER RN, 1963, PSYCHIATRY, V256, P65
   CROFT PR, 1994, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V48, P166, DOI 10.1136/jech.48.2.166
   CROSS SJ, 1994, J ADV NURS, V19, P1072
   EGLE UT, 1991, PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED, V41, P247
   Gunzelmann T, 1996, Z GERONTOL GERIATR, V29, P110
   HEUFT G, 1993, PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED, V43, P46
   HEUFT G, 1992, Z PSYCHOSOM MED PSYC, V38, P358
   Hoffmann SO, 1993, SCHMERZKRANKE, P136
   HOFFMANN SO, 1989, PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED, V39, P193
   JENSEN MP, 1991, PAIN, V44, P263, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(91)90095-F
   KRUSE A, 1994, INTERDISZIPLINARE GE, P31
   KRUSE A, 1990, ALTERN LEBENSLANGER, P29
   Kruse A, 1987, Compr Gerontol C, V1, P1
   Lawrence RH, 1996, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V51, pS173
   LAWTON MP, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P85
   LAWTON MP, 1969, GERONTOLOGIST, V9, P179
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   LEHR U, 1986, MENTAL HLTH ELDERLY, P57
   LOHMANN R, 1995, Z GERONTOL GERIATR, V28, P236
   Lohmann R, 1997, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V45, P67, DOI 10.2190/7G66-TPHM-GF4B-CF1J
   LORIG K, 1993, HEALTH EDUC QUART, V20, P17, DOI 10.1177/109019819302000104
   MCCRAE RR, 1986, J PERS, V54, P385, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1986.tb00401.x
   McHorney CA, 1996, GERONTOLOGIST, V36, P571
   MECHANIC D, 1987, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V28, P131, DOI 10.2307/2137127
   Muramatsu N, 1997, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V52, pS222
   NARAIN P, 1988, J AM GERIATR SOC, V36, P775
   NEHEN HG, 1995, Z GERONTOL GERIATR, V28, P335
   OLBRICH E, 1994, MOGLICHKEITEN GRENZE
   OLEARY A, 1988, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V7, P527, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.7.6.527
   Oswald W.D., 1986, NURNBERGER ALTERSINV
   Radebold H, 1992, PSYCHODYNAMIK PSYCHO
   Rejeski WJ, 1996, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V51, pP24
   RIEGEL K F, 1960, Vita Hum Int Z Lebensalterforsch, V3, P177
   ROMANIUK M, 1981, EXP AGING RES, V7, P315
   ROMANIUK M, 1981, EXP AGING RES, V7, P477
   RUTH JE, 1996, AGING BIOGRAPHY EXPL, P167
   SHERMAN E, 1991, REMINISCENCE SELF OL
   SMITH LW, 1990, J NERV MENT DIS, V178, P525, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199017880-00010
   Thomae H., 1987, FORMEN SEELISCHEN AL
   THOMAE H, 1970, HUM DEV, V13, P1
   THOMAE H, 1983, ALTERNSSTILE ALTERSS
   THOMAE H, 1988, INDIVIDUUM SEINE WEL
   Whitbourne S. K., 1986, ADULT DEV
   *WHO, 1993, 10 REV INT CLASS DIS
   WILZ G, 1995, Z GERONTOL GERIATR, V28, P312
NR 47
TC 37
BP 43
EP 52
PY 1998
VL 2
IS 1
DI 10.1016/S1090-3801(98)90045-3
GA 154UG
UT WOS:000077907100006
ER

PT J
AU BEKER, J
AF BEKER, J
TI THE PROBLEM OF PERCEPTIONS OF MARITAL HAPPINESS
SO JOURNAL OF MARRIAGE AND THE FAMILY
J9 J MARRIAGE FAM
LA English
DT Letter
NR 0
TC 0
BP 234
EP 234
PY 1964
VL 26
IS 2
DI 10.2307/349741
GA CGB77
UT WOS:A1964CGB7700023
ER

PT J
AU Norman, E
   Sherburn, M
   Osborne, RH
   Galea, MP
AF Norman, Emily
   Sherburn, Margaret
   Osborne, Richard H.
   Galea, Mary P.
TI An Exercise and Education Program Improves Well-Being of New Mothers: A
   Randomized Controlled Trial
SO PHYSICAL THERAPY
J9 PHYS THER
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Sherburn, Margaret; Galea, Mary P.] Univ Melbourne, Sch Physiotherapy, Parkville, Vic 3010, Australia.
   [Norman, Emily] Eastern Hlth, Allied Hlth Clin Res, Ferntree Gully, Vic, Australia.
   [Osborne, Richard H.] Deakin Univ, Sch Hlth & Social Sci, Burwood, Vic, Australia.
RP Galea, MP, Univ Melbourne, Sch Physiotherapy, Grattan St, Parkville, Vic 3010, Australia.
EM m.galea@unimelb.edu.au
ID POSTNATAL DEPRESSION; PHYSICAL-ACTIVITY; MOOD STATES; WOMEN; SCALE
AB Objective. The purpose of this study was to evaluate the effect of a physical therapy exercise and health care education program on the psychological well-being of new mothers.
   Design. This was a randomized controlled trial.
   Participants. Primiparous and multiparous English-speaking women ready for discharge from The Angliss Hospital postnatal ward were eligible for this study. Women who were receiving psychiatric care were excluded. One hundred sixty-one women were randomized into the trial.
   Intervention. The experimental group (n=62) received an 8-week "Mother and Baby" (M&B) program, including specialized exercise provided by a women's health physical therapist combined with parenting education. The other group (education only [EO], n=73) received only the same educational material as the experimental group.
   Main Outcome Measures. Psychological well-being (Positive Affect Balance Scale), depressive symptoms (Edinburgh Postnatal Depression Scale), and physical activity levels were assessed at baseline, after 8 weeks (post-program), and then 4 weeks later.
   Results. There was significant improvement in well-being scores and depressive symptoms of the M&B group compared with the EO group over the study period. More specifically, there was a significant positive effect on well-being scores and depressive symptoms at 8 weeks, and this effect was maintained 4 weeks after completion of the program. The number of women identified as "at risk" for postnatal depression pre-intervention was reduced by 50% by the end of the intervention.
   Limitations. Although this study provides promising short-term (4-week) outcomes, further work is needed to explore whether the intervention effects are maintained as sustained psychological and behavioral benefits at 6 months.
   Conclusions. A physical therapy exercise and health education program is effective in improving postnatal well-being. Routine use of this program may reduce longer-term problems such as postnatal depression.
CR Annesi JJ, 2004, PSYCHOL REP, V94, P1337, DOI 10.2466/pr0.94.3c.1337-1342
   Armstrong K, 2003, INT J MENT HEALTH NU, V12, P130, DOI 10.1046/j.1440-0979.2003.00229.x
   Battle CL, 2005, PSYCHIAT ANN, V35, P590
   Berger BG, 2000, J APPL SPORT PSYCHOL, V12, P69, DOI 10.1080/10413200008404214
   Berger BG, 1996, QUEST, V48, P330
   Bradburn N.M., 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   COX JL, 1987, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V150, P782, DOI 10.1192/bjp.150.6.782
   Currie J, 2001, Aust J Midwifery, V14, P21, DOI 10.1016/S1445-4386(01)80045-8
   Dennis CL, 2005, BRIT MED J, V331, P1
   HARRISON MJ, 1995, J ADV NURS, V21, P858, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1995.21050858.x
   Haskell WL, 2007, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V39, P1423, DOI 10.1249/mss.0b013e3180616b27
   Hiscock H. M. W., 2002, BRIT MED J, V324, P1
   Lee C, 2003, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V54, P155, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(02)00414-2
   Milgrom J, 1999, TREATING POSTNATAL D
   MORIWAKI SY, 1974, J GERONTOL, V29, P73
   NICOLOFF G, 1995, PHYSICIAN SPORTSMED, V23, P44
   Patel RR, 2005, BRIT MED J, V330, P879, DOI 10.1136/bmj.38376.603426.D3
   Rice M, 2001, CLIN LETT NURSE PRAC, V5, P1
   Sampselle C M, 1999, J Obstet Gynecol Neonatal Nurs, V28, P41, DOI 10.1111/j.1552-6909.1999.tb01963.x
   Sapsford R, 1998, WOMENS HLTH TXB PHYS
   SEFI S, 1985, HLTH VISITOR, V58, P129
   Sefi S, 1987, Health Visit, V60, P197
NR 22
TC 14
BP 348
EP 355
PY 2010
PD MAR
VL 90
IS 3
DI 10.2522/ptj.20090139
GA 574YP
UT WOS:000276030400007
ER

PT J
AU Van Steirteghem, A
   Bonduelle, M
   Liebaers, I
   Devroey, P
AF Van Steirteghem, A
   Bonduelle, M
   Liebaers, I
   Devroey, P
TI Children born after assisted reproductive technology
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF PERINATOLOGY
J9 AM J PERINAT
LA English
DT Review
C1 Free Univ Brussels, Akad Ziekenhuis, Ctr Reprod Med, B-1090 Brussels, Belgium.
   Free Univ Brussels, Ctr Med Genet, Brussels, Belgium.
RP Van Steirteghem, A, Free Univ Brussels, Akad Ziekenhuis, Ctr Reprod Med, Laarbeeklaan 101, B-1090 Brussels, Belgium.
DE intracytoplasmic sperm injection; in vitro fertilization; fetal
   karyotypes; malformations; development
ID INTRACYTOPLASMIC SPERM INJECTION; IN-VITRO FERTILIZATION; FOLLOW-UP;
   INVITRO FERTILIZATION; PREGNANCIES; ICSI; ABERRATIONS; COHORT; ORIGIN;
   AGE
AB Since the birth of Louise Brown in July 1978 and the birth of the first intracytoplasmic sperm injection (ICSI) child in January 1992 many couples with longstanding female-factor or male-factor infertility can be helped to overcome their infertility resulting in a delivery and birth of a child. The final and ultimate goal of all infertility treatments has been to give the large population of infertile couples a chance to fulfil their childwish and experience the happiness of having a healthy child. Major advances have been made in the different treatment protocols for infertility during the last 25 years. It is, however, surprising that only a limited number of studies have been carried out assessing the health of the children born after ART. In this review we shall comment on the limitations of follow-up studies on ART children and we shall review existing data on the outcome of in vitro fertilization (IVF) and ICSI pregnancies. The most important outcome data consist of information on minor and major congenital malformations obtained prenatally or after birth, as well as on the further development of the children.
CR Aytoz A, 1998, HUM REPROD, V13, P2958
   Bergh T, 1999, LANCET, V354, P1579, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(99)04345-7
   Bonduelle M, 1998, LANCET, V351, P1553, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(98)24021-9
   Bonduelle M, 1999, HUM REPROD, V14, P243
   Bonduelle M, 1998, HUM REPROD, V13, P781, DOI 10.1093/humrep/13.4.781
   Bowen JR, 1998, LANCET, V351, P1529, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(98)10168-X
   BUITENDIJK S, 2000, THESIS U LEIDEN
   DOYLE P, 1992, HUM REPROD, V7, P425
   Ericson A, 2001, HUM REPROD, V16, P504, DOI 10.1093/humrep/16.3.504
   Govaerts I, 1998, HUM REPROD, V13, P1514, DOI 10.1093/humrep/13.6.1514
   LANCASTER PAL, 2001, REPROD TOXICOL, V14, P74
   Loft A, 1999, HUM REPROD, V14, P2143, DOI 10.1093/humrep/14.8.2143
   OLIVENNES F, 1993, HUM REPROD, V8, P1297
   PALERMO G, 1992, LANCET, V340, P17, DOI 10.1016/0140-6736(92)92425-F
   Palermo GD, 1996, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V276, P1893, DOI 10.1001/jama.276.23.1893
   Simpson JL, 1996, HUM REPROD, V11, P81
   Sutcliffe AG, 1999, BRIT MED J, V319, P70
   Sutcliffe AG, 2001, LANCET, V357, P2080, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(00)05180-1
   TAN SL, 1992, AM J OBSTET GYNECOL, V167, P778
   Testart J, 1996, HUM REPROD, V11, P2609
   Crosignani PG, 2000, HUM REPROD, V15, P1856
   VanAssche E, 1996, HUM REPROD, V11, P1
   van Golde R, 1999, J ASSIST REPROD GEN, V16, P227, DOI 10.1023/A:1020355110435
   VanOpstal D, 1997, HUM REPROD, V12, P682, DOI 10.1093/humrep/12.4.682
   Van Steirteghem A, 1998, HUM REPROD, V13, P1737
   VANSTEIRTEGHEM AC, 1993, HUM REPROD, V8, P1061
   VERLAENEN H, 1995, OBSTET GYNECOL, V86, P906, DOI 10.1016/0029-7844(95)00322-I
   Wennerholm UB, 2000, HUM REPROD, V15, P944, DOI 10.1093/humrep/15.4.944
   Wennerholm UB, 2000, HUM REPROD, V15, P1189, DOI 10.1093/humrep/15.5.1189
NR 29
TC 16
BP 59
EP 65
PY 2002
PD FEB
VL 19
IS 2
DI 10.1055/s-2002-23560
GA 532HC
UT WOS:000174467400001
ER

PT S
AU Zheng, QY
   Yao, T
   Qiu, Q
   Cao, HR
AF Zheng Qiu-ying
   Yao Tang
   Qiu Qi
   Cao Hua-rui
TI Research on the Mechanism of Self-determination for Online Customer
   Participation Psychology and Behavior
SO 2012 INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON MANAGEMENT SCIENCE & ENGINEERING
J9 INT C MANAGE SCI ENG
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Zheng Qiu-ying] Beijing Univ Chinese Med, Sch Management, Beijing 100029, Peoples R China.
RP Zheng, QY, Beijing Univ Chinese Med, Sch Management, Beijing 100029, Peoples R China.
DE online customer participation; self-determination; website familiarity;
   autonomous motivation; controlled motivation; website happiness
ID CONSUMER PARTICIPATION; PARTIAL EMPLOYEES; MOTIVATION; SATISFACTION;
   PERSONALITY; COMPETENCE; ROLES; MODEL
AB One student sample experiment was designed to test the mechanism of self-determination for online shopping customer participation, and proved that website familiarity (high vs. low), website norm (high vs. low) and online customer participation motivation (autonomous vs. controlled) were the effective factors triggering the mechanism of self-determination and online customer participation. The results showed that in the case of customer-led autonomous participation motivation, the websites with high familiarity help to meet the online customer self-determination demand and promote participation behaviors. Moreover, the implications for marketing theory and website practice are also originated from the results.
CR Afuha A, 2003, ACAD MANAGE REV, V28, P34
   Bagozzi R.P., 2002, J INTERACT MARK, V16, P2, DOI DOI 10.1002/DIR.10006
   Bettencourt BA, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P1131, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.6.1131
   Bitner MJ, 1997, INT J SERV IND MANAG, V8, P193, DOI 10.1108/09564239710185398
   Brond D., 1997, MARKETING NEWS, V31, P11
   Burroughs JE, 2004, J CONSUM RES, V31, P402, DOI 10.1086/422118
   CAMPBELL DT, 1959, PSYCHOL BULL, V56, P81, DOI 10.1037/h0046016
   CHASE RB, 1978, HARVARD BUS REV, V56, P137
   Deci E L, 2002, HDB SELF DETERMINATI, P128
   DECI EL, 1991, NEBR SYM MOTIV, V38, P237
   DECI EL, 1985, J RES PERS, V19, P109, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(85)90023-6
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   Dholakia UM, 2004, INT J RES MARK, V21, P241, DOI 10.1016/j.ijresmar.2003.12.004
   Gefen D, 2000, OMEGA-INT J MANAGE S, V28, P725, DOI 10.1016/S0305-0483(00)00021-9
   Glunmesson E., 1998, INT J CONT HOSPITALI, V10, P4, DOI DOI 10.1108/09596119810199282
   HARTER S, 1978, HUM DEV, V21, P34
   Houle C. O., 1961, INQUIRING MIND STUDY, P29
   Hsieh AT, 2004, INT J SERV IND MANAG, V15, P187, DOI 10.1108/09564230410532501
   HYMAN D, 1990, J CONSUM AFF, V24, P1
   Keh H T, 2001, J RETAIL DISTRIBUTIO, V29, P370
   Kellogg DL, 1997, INT J SERV IND MANAG, V8, P206, DOI 10.1108/09564239710185406
   Levesque C, 2004, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V96, P68, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.96.1.68
   LOVELOCK CH, 1979, HARVARD BUS REV, V57, P168
   MILLS PK, 1986, ACAD MANAGE REV, V11, P726, DOI 10.2307/258392
   Ratelle CF, 2007, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V99, P734, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.99.4.734
   Reinboth M, 2004, MOTIV EMOTION, V28, P297, DOI 10.1023/B:MOEM.0000040156.81924.b8
   Ryan R. M., 2002, HDB SELF DETERMINATI, P3
   Ryan R. M, 1995, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, P56
   RYAN RM, 1993, NEBR SYM MOTIV, V40, P1
   Ryan RM, 1997, J PERS, V65, P529, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1997.tb00326.x
   Ryan RM, 2000, CONTEMP EDUC PSYCHOL, V25, P54, DOI 10.1006/ceps.1999.1020
   Sawhney M, 2005, J INTERACT MARK, V19, P4, DOI 10.1002/dir.20046
   Utman C H, 1997, Pers Soc Psychol Rev, V1, P170, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr0102_4
   WHITE RW, 1959, PSYCHOL REV, V66, P297, DOI 10.1037/h0040934
   Yen HR, 2004, INT J SERV IND MANAG, V15, P7, DOI 10.1108/09564230410523312
NR 35
TC 0
BP 53
EP 58
PY 2012
GA BEE99
UT WOS:000316351300008
ER

PT J
AU Hart, W
AF Hart, William
TI Unlocking Past Emotion: Verb Use Affects Mood and Happiness
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCE
J9 PSYCHOL SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hart, William] Univ Alabama, Tuscaloosa, AL 35487 USA.
RP Hart, W, Univ Alabama, Dept Psychol, Box 870348, Tuscaloosa, AL 35487 USA.
EM wphart@ua.edu
DE happiness; language-thought relation; memory; mood; self-disclosure;
   language; social cognition
ID AUTOBIOGRAPHICAL MEMORY; SITUATION MODELS; REPRESENTATIONS; PERSPECTIVE;
   DEPRESSION; MEDIATION; FUTURE; PEOPLE
AB In the research reported here, I examined whether the verbs applied to descriptions of past emotional experiences influence present mood and happiness. Participants who described a positive experience using the imperfective aspect, which implies ongoing progression, subsequently reported more positive mood and greater happiness than did participants who described a positive experience using the perfective aspect, which implies completion; likewise, participants who described a negative experience using the imperfective aspect subsequently reported more negative mood and less happiness than did participants who described a negative experience using the perfective aspect. These effects were traced to enhanced memory for the described emotional experience in the imperfective condition relative to the perfective condition. The findings demonstrate how formal features of language shape both the reinstatement of past affective reactions and happiness judgments, and may have practical applications for improving subjective well-being.
CR BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Barsalou LW, 2008, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V59, P617, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.59.103006.093639
   Barsalou LW, 1999, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V22, P577
   Berntsen D, 2006, COGNITION EMOTION, V20, P1193, DOI 10.1080/02699930500371190
   Brewin CR, 1999, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V108, P511, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.108.3.511
   CLORE G. L., 2001, THEORIES MOOD COGNIT, P27
   Comrie Bernard, 1976, ASPECT INTRO STUDY V
   DALGLEISH T, 1990, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V10, P589, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(90)90098-U
   Fiedler K, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P229, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.2.229
   Frattaroli J, 2006, PSYCHOL BULL, V132, P823, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.132.6.823
   Friedman H. S., 2011, OXFORD HDB HLTH PSYC, P417, DOI 10.1093/oxfordhb/9780195342819.013.0018
   Gasper K, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P34, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00406
   GILHOOLY KJ, 1978, Q J EXP PSYCHOL, V30, P57, DOI 10.1080/14640747808400654
   Hart W, 2009, PSYCHOL SCI, V20, P238, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2009.02277.x
   Hart W, 2011, PSYCHOL SCI, V22, P261, DOI 10.1177/0956797610395393
   Hastorf A., 1982, COGNITIVE SOCIAL PSY, P73
   Hayes A. F., 2012, PROCESS VERSAT UNPUB
   Kahneman D, 2006, SCIENCE, V312, P1908, DOI 10.1126/science.1129688
   Libby LK, 2011, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V37, P714, DOI 10.1177/0146167211400207
   Madden CJ, 2003, MEM COGNITION, V31, P663, DOI 10.3758/BF03196106
   Magliano JP, 2000, DISCOURSE PROCESS, V29, P83, DOI 10.1207/S15326950dp2902_1
   Maier MA, 2008, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V34, P1530, DOI 10.1177/0146167208323104
   Martin L. L., 1993, HDB MENTAL CONTROL, P552
   Niedenthal P. M., 2005, EMOTION CONSCIOUSNES, P21
   Pennebaker J.W., 2007, LINGUISTIC INQUIRY W
   Preacher KJ, 2004, BEHAV RES METH INS C, V36, P717, DOI 10.3758/BF03206553
   SCHWARZ N, 1991, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V55, P3, DOI 10.1086/269239
   Shah J, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P661, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.4.661
   SINGER JA, 1988, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V8, P211, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(88)90060-8
   Sparrow B, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P1009, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.91.6.1009
   STRACK F, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P1460, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.49.6.1460
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Zeigarnik B., 1967, SOURCEBOOK GESTALT P, P300
   Zwaan RA, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V123, P162, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.123.2.162
NR 34
TC 0
BP 19
EP 26
PY 2013
PD JAN
VL 24
IS 1
DI 10.1177/0956797612446351
GA 092DR
UT WOS:000315099700003
ER

PT J
AU Knuiman, MW
   Welborn, TA
   Bartholomew, HC
AF Knuiman, MW
   Welborn, TA
   Bartholomew, HC
TI Self-reported health and use of health services: A comparison of
   diabetic and nondiabetic persons from a national sample
SO AUSTRALIAN AND NEW ZEALAND JOURNAL OF PUBLIC HEALTH
J9 AUST NZ J PUBL HEAL
LA English
DT Article
C1 SIR CHARLES GAIRDNER HOSP,DEPT ENDOCRINOL,PERTH,WA,AUSTRALIA.
   UNIV WESTERN AUSTRALIA,DEPT PUBL HLTH,PERTH,WA 6009,AUSTRALIA.
RP Knuiman, MW, UNIV WESTERN AUSTRALIA,DEPT PUBL HLTH,NEDLANDS,WA 6907,AUSTRALIA.
ID HOSPITAL ADMISSIONS; MELLITUS; POPULATION; AUSTRALIA; PEOPLE; CARE
AB Population-based epidemiological and health service utilisation information on diabetes and other noncommunicable diseases is still scarce in Australia. Such information is needed by health economists, policy makers and service providers. Data from the 1989-90 National Health Survey conducted by the Australian Bureau of Statistics have been used to obtain estimates of the prevalence of cardiovascular morbidity, lifestyle factors, use of hospital and medical services, and self-assessed health and happiness for Australian persons with diabetes. Prevalences are compared with those for persons without diabetes. Those with diabetes had two to three times the prevalence of most cardiovascular conditions, similar levels of exercise (except for diabetic women over 40 years of age who exercised less than their nondiabetic counterparts), lower levels of alcohol consumption (except for younger men, who had a similar frequency of heavy drinking as their nondiabetic peers), similar levels of smoking, a higher prevalence of overweight, and significantly greater frequency of hospital admissions, use of outpatient services and general practitioner consultations. About half of the people with diabetes assessed their health as good or excellent but 90 per cent stated that they were happy or very happy. No differences between diabetic people living in capital cities and other areas were found. These results have implications for education and life-style behaviour modification programs for people with diabetes. Research into the prevention and more effective management of diabetes and its complications is required in order to contain the escalating health care burden associated with diabetes in Australia.
CR [Anonymous], 1993, NEW ENGL J MED, V329, P977
   ARO S, 1994, DIABETES CARE, V17, P1320, DOI 10.2337/diacare.17.11.1320
   *AUSTR DIAB FDN, 1986, DIAB AUSTR 1986
   Australian Bureau of Statistics, 1991, 43630 ABS
   BROWN LJ, 1985, NEW ZEAL MED J, V98, P839
   DRURY TF, 1985, 851468 NIH, P1
   Dunstone M W, 1976, Aust Fam Physician, V5, P479
   GREEN A, 1984, DIABETOLOGIA, V26, P195
   KAPLAN RM, 1987, J GEN INTERN MED, V2, P220, DOI 10.1007/BF02596443
   KING H, 1989, MED J AUSTRALIA, V151, P444
   LASKER RD, 1993, NEW ENGL J MED, V329, P1035, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199309303291410
   PATEL MS, 1991, MED J AUSTRALIA, V155, P218
   PHILLIPS CB, 1993, DIABETES RES CLIN PR, V29, P231
   PHILLIPS P, 1994, AUST J PUBLIC HEALTH, V18, P445
   RUBIN RJ, 1994, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V78, pA809
   SUTTON L, 1990, MED J AUSTRALIA, V152, P130
   WAKEFIELD M, 1995, AUST J PUBLIC HEALTH, V19, P309
   Waters A, 1993, ASSESSMENT SELF REPO
   Weinberger M, 1990, Clin Geriatr Med, V6, P959
   WELBORN TA, 1995, MED J AUSTRALIA, V163, P129
NR 20
TC 8
BP 241
EP 247
PY 1996
PD JUN
VL 20
IS 3
DI 10.1111/j.1467-842X.1996.tb01023.x
GA UY091
UT WOS:A1996UY09100006
ER

PT J
AU Minami, H
   McCarthy, DE
   Jorenby, DE
   Baker, TB
AF Minami, Haruka
   McCarthy, Danielle E.
   Jorenby, Douglas E.
   Baker, Timothy B.
TI An Ecological Momentary Assessment analysis of relations among coping,
   affect and smoking during a quit attempt
SO ADDICTION
J9 ADDICTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Minami, Haruka; McCarthy, Danielle E.] Rutgers State Univ, Dept Psychol, Piscataway, NJ 08854 USA.
   [Jorenby, Douglas E.; Baker, Timothy B.] Univ Wisconsin, Dept Med, Sch Med & Publ Hlth, Madison, WI USA.
   [Jorenby, Douglas E.; Baker, Timothy B.] Univ Wisconsin, Ctr Tobacco Res & Intervent, Sch Med & Publ Hlth, Madison, WI USA.
RP Minami, H, Rutgers State Univ, Dept Psychol, 152 Frelinghuysen Rd, Piscataway, NJ 08854 USA.
EM ru.smoking@gmail.com
DE Affect; coping; ecological momentary assessment; multi-level modelling;
   smoking cessation; stress
ID LONG-TERM ABSTINENCE; NEGATIVE AFFECT; IMMEDIATE ANTECEDENTS;
   CIGARETTE-SMOKING; SEX-DIFFERENCES; CESSATION; RELAPSE; LAPSES;
   REINFORCEMENT; TEMPTATIONS
AB Aims
   This study used Ecological Momentary Assessment (EMA) data from smokers trying to quit to assess relations among coping, positive affect, negative affect and smoking. The effects of stress coping on affect and smoking were examined.
   Design
   Data from a randomized clinical trial of smoking cessation treatments were submitted to multi-level modeling to test the effects of coping with stressful events on subsequent affect and smoking.
   Setting
   Center for Tobacco Research and Intervention, Madison, Wisconsin.
   Participants
   A total of 372 adult daily smokers who reported at least one stressful event and coping episode and provided post-quit data.
   Measurements
   Participants' smoking, coping and affect were assessed in near real time with multiple EMA reports using electronic diaries pre- and post-quit.
   Findings
   Multi-level models indicated that a single coping episode did not predict a change in smoking risk over the next 4 or 48 hours, but coping in men was associated with concurrent reports of increased smoking. Coping predicted improved positive and negative affect reported within 4 hours of coping, but these affective gains did not predict reduced likelihood of later smoking. Pre-quit coping frequency and gender moderated post-quit stress coping relations with later positive affect. Men and those with greater pre-quit coping frequency reported greater gains in positive affect following post-quit coping.
   Conclusions
   Coping responses early in a quit attempt may help smokers trying to quit feel better, but may not help them stay smoke-free.
CR Baker TB, 2004, PSYCHOL REV, V111, P33, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.111.1.33
   BLISS RE, 1989, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V57, P443, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.57.3.443
   *CDCP, 2003, HLTH US 2003 CHARTB
   Centers for Disease Control and Prevention, 2002, MMWR-MORBID MORTAL W, V51, P300
   Curry S., 1985, COPING SUBSTANCE USE, P243
   Fiore MC, 2008, TREATING TOBACCO USE
   Folkman S, 2004, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V55, P745, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.55.090902.141456
   FOLKMAN S, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P466, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.3.466
   HEATHERTON TF, 1991, BRIT J ADDICT, V86, P1119
   Hughes JR, 2004, ADDICTION, V99, P29, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.2004.00540.x
   Kassel JD, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P270, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.2.270
   KATZ RC, 1986, J BEHAV MED, V9, P191, DOI 10.1007/BF00848477
   LICHTENSTEIN E, 1992, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V60, P518, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.60.4.518
   Marlatt GA, 1980, BEHAV MED CHANGING H, P410
   McCarthy DE, 2008, NICOTINE TOB RES, V10, P717, DOI 10.1080/14622200801968343
   McKee SA, 2003, ADDICTION, V98, P847, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.2003.00408.x
   OCONNELL KA, 1987, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V55, P367, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.55.3.367
   O'Connell KA, 2007, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V26, P77, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.26.1.77
   Perkins KA, 1996, EXP CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V4, P166, DOI 10.1037/1064-1297.4.2.166
   Perkins K A, 2001, Nicotine Tob Res, V3, P141
   PTACEK JT, 1992, J PERS, V60, P747, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1992.tb00272.x
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Raudenbush S. W., 2007, HLM WINDOWS VERSION
   Richmond R, 2003, DRUG ALCOHOL REV, V22, P203, DOI 10.1080/09595230100100642
   SHIFFMAN S, 2005, J PERS, V73, P1
   Shiffman S, 1996, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V15, P455, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.15.6.455
   Shiffman S, 2004, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V113, P166, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.113.1.166
   Shiffman S, 2004, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V72, P192, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.72.2.192
   Shiffman S, 1996, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V64, P366, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.64.2.366
   SHIFFMAN S, 1982, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V50, P71, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.50.1.71
   Shiffman S, 1997, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V106, P104, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.106.1.104
   SHIFFMAN S, 1984, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V52, P261, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.52.2.261
   Shiffman S, 2002, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V111, P531, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.111.5.531
   Stoffelmayr B, 2003, ADDICT BEHAV, V28, P1351, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4603(02)00250-2
   Stone AA, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1670, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.6.1670
   Tellegen A, 1982, BRIEF MANUAL M UNPUB
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Welsch SK, 1999, EXP CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V7, P354, DOI 10.1037/1064-1297.7.4.354
   Westman EC, 1997, ARCH INTERN MED, V157, P335, DOI 10.1001/archinte.157.3.335
   Wetter DW, 1999, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V67, P555, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.67.4.555
   Wills T. A., 1985, COPING SUBSTANCE USE, P3
NR 41
TC 1
BP 641
EP 650
PY 2011
PD MAR
VL 106
IS 3
DI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.2010.03243.x
GA 717GV
UT WOS:000287032500030
ER

PT J
AU Ruff, RL
   Adamson, VW
   Ruff, SS
   Wang, XF
AF Ruff, Robert L.
   Adamson, Van W.
   Ruff, Suzanne S.
   Wang, Xiaofeng
TI Directed rehabilitation reduces pain and depression while increasing
   independence and satisfaction with life for patients with paraplegia due
   to epidural metastatic spinal cord compression
SO JOURNAL OF REHABILITATION RESEARCH AND DEVELOPMENT
J9 J REHABIL RES DEV
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Louis Stokes VA Med Ctr, Neurol Serv 127W, Cleveland, OH 44106 USA.
   Louis Stokes Cleveland Dept Vet Affairs Med Ctr, Spinal Cord Injury & Dysfunct Serv, Cleveland, OH USA.
   Case Western Reserve Univ, Dept Neurol, Cleveland, OH 44106 USA.
   Cleveland Clin, Dept Quantitat Hlth Sci, Cleveland, OH 44106 USA.
RP Ruff, RL, Louis Stokes VA Med Ctr, Neurol Serv 127W, 10701 E Blvd, Cleveland, OH 44106 USA.
EM robert.ruff1@va.gov
DE cancer rehabilitation; depression; metastatic cancer; myelopathy; pain;
   paraplegia; satisfaction with life; spinal cord compression; spinal
   epidural metastasis; survival
ID RADIATION-THERAPY; MEDICAL ILLNESS; BREAST-CANCER; BACK PAIN; INJURY;
   TUMOR; SURVIVAL; INDIVIDUALS; PROGNOSIS; SYMPTOMS
AB We determined whether directed rehabilitation affected survival, pain, depression, independence, and satisfaction with life for veterans who were nonambulatory after spinal epidural metastasis (SEM) treatment. We compared 12 consecutive paraplegic veterans who received 2 weeks of directed rehabilitation with a historical control group of 30 paraplegic veterans who did not receive rehabilitation. The rehabilitation program emphasized transfers, bowel and bladder care, incentive spirometry, nutrition, and skin care. The outcome measures were survival, independence, pain levels, depression, and satisfaction with life. Patients receiving rehabilitation had longer median survivals, fewer deaths from myelopathic complications, less pain 2 weeks after SEM treatment, lower depression scores, and higher satisfaction with life scores. In addition, among the patients who received rehabilitation, eight became independent for transfers (vs zero controls) and nine returned home (vs six controls). We conclude that directed rehabilitation reduced patients' pain levels and increased their mobility, survival, and life satisfaction.
CR Adamson V, 2004, NEUROLOGY, V62, pA458
   Adamson V, 2003, ANN NEUROL, V54, pS63
   Adamson VW, 2005, NEUROLOGY, V64, pA405
   BACH F, 1990, ACTA NEUROCHIR, V107, P37, DOI 10.1007/BF01402610
   BARRON KD, 1959, NEUROLOGY, V9, P91
   BECK AT, 1996, BECK DEPRESSION INVE, P128
   Beck AT, 1996, MANUAL BECK DEPRESSI
   Beck AT, 1996, J PERS ASSESS, V67, P588, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6703_13
   BRACKEN MB, 1981, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V113, P615
   Consortium for Spinal Cord Medicine, 1999, OUTC FOLL TRAUM SPIN
   Cruess DG, 2000, PSYCHOSOM MED, V62, P304
   DELISA JA, 2002, SPINAL CORD MED, P1
   DeVivo MJ, 2002, SPINAL CORD MED, P69
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Ditunno JF, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P361, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90270-8
   Evans DL, 2003, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V54, P177, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3323(03)00639-5
   Gammaitoni AR, 2003, CLIN J PAIN, V19, P286, DOI 10.1097/00002508-200309000-00002
   GILBERT RW, 1978, ANN NEUROL, V3, P40, DOI 10.1002/ana.410030107
   GREENBERG HS, 1980, ANN NEUROL, V8, P361, DOI 10.1002/ana.410080404
   HOLLANDER M, 1999, NONPARAMETRIC STAT M, P68
   Horrobin DF, 1999, PROSTAG LEUKOTR ESS, V60, P217, DOI 10.1054/plef.1999.0037
   Johnston MV, 2005, J SPINAL CORD MED, V28, P230
   Katon WJ, 2003, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V54, P216, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(03)00273-7
   Kennedy P, 2000, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V81, P932, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2000.5580
   Kirshblum S., 2002, SPINAL CORD MED, P275
   Kirshblum SC, 2002, SPINAL CORD MED, P82
   KREMER E, 1981, PAIN, V10, P241, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(81)90199-8
   LADA R, 1997, NEUROONCOLOGY 3, P167
   MACHIN D, 2000, STAT CONFIDENCE, P93
   Mainio A, 2005, NEUROSURGERY, V56, P1234, DOI 10.1227/NEU.0000159648.44507.7F
   Marino RJ, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P1391, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90249-6
   McKinley W, 2002, SPINAL CORD MED, P471
   Miller R.G., 1986, ANOVA BASICS APPL ST
   Morris JA, 2000, STAT CONFIDENCE, P57
   Osteraker AL, 2005, SPINAL CORD, V43, P223, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101703
   PARMAR MKB, 1995, SURVIVAL ANAL PRACTI, P26
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   Peto J., 1984, CANC CLIN TRIALS MET, P361
   POSNER JB, 1987, MED CLIN N AM, V71, P185
   Richards JS, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P1501
   Rintala DH, 2005, J REHABIL RES DEV, V42, P291, DOI 10.1682/JRRD.2004.10.0155
   RUFF L, 1990, CANCER, V66, P935
   RUFF RL, 2004, J SPINAL CORD MED, V27, P408
   RUFF RL, 1989, CANCER, V63, P2234, DOI 10.1002/1097-0142(19890601)63:11<2234::AID-CNCR2820631130>3.0.CO;2-T
   SMITH EM, 1993, J UROLOGY, V149, P330
   Spiegel D, 2003, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V54, P269, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(03)00566-3
   Tirch D, 1999, J Spinal Cord Med, V22, P284
   TOMITA T, 1983, ACTA RADIOL ONCOL, V22, P135
   vanderPompe G, 1997, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V42, P453, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(96)00393-5
   Zaidat OO, 2002, NEUROLOGY, V58, P1360
   ZELEFSKY MJ, 1992, CANCER, V70, P2319, DOI 10.1002/1097-0142(19921101)70:9<2319::AID-CNCR2820700918>3.0.CO;2-8
NR 52
TC 11
BP 1
EP 10
PY 2007
VL 44
IS 1
DI 10.1682/JRRD.2005.10.0168
GA 178PG
UT WOS:000247232000002
ER

PT J
AU Jovanovic, V
   Jerkovic, I
AF Jovanovic, Veljko
   Jerkovic, Ivan
TI SCHOOL SATISFACTION AMONG SECONDARY SCHOOL STUDENTS - RELATIONS WITH
   SCHOOL ACHIEVEMENT AND MENTAL HEALTH INDICATORS
SO PSIHOLOGIJA
J9 PSIHOLOGIJA
LA Serbian
DT Article
C1 [Jovanovic, Veljko; Jerkovic, Ivan] Univ Novi Sad, Fac Philosophy, Dept Psychol, Novi Sad 21000, Serbia.
RP Jovanovic, V, Univ Novi Sad, Fac Philosophy, Dept Psychol, Novi Sad 21000, Serbia.
EM vejo@uns.ac.rs
DE school satisfaction; school achievement; subjective well-being; mental
   health
ID POSITIVE YOUTH DEVELOPMENT; HIGH LIFE SATISFACTION; ADOLESCENTS;
   HAPPINESS; CHILDREN; ANXIETY; ENGAGEMENT; PSYCHOLOGY; OPTIMISM; CONTEXT
AB School satisfaction among secondary school students is a neglected research topic in the field of school psychology. The main aim of this research was to examine the relations between school satisfaction, school achievement and indicators of subjective well-being and emotional distress. The research was carried out on a sample of 408 secondary school students, with the mean age 16.6 years. The results of a one-way ANOVA showed that students reporting very high school satisfaction (upper quartile) had significantly higher levels of subjective well-being, lower levels of emotional distress and greater school achievement that students with both very low (lower quartile) and average (middle 25%) school satisfaction. The results of this research suggest that not only school satisfaction is an important aspect of subjective well-being, it can also be used as a valid general measure of adaptive functioning among pupils.
CR Abdel-Khalek AM, 2006, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V34, P139, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2006.34.2.139
   Anderman EM, 2002, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V94, P795, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.94.4.795
   Baker JA, 2003, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V18, P206, DOI 10.1521/scpq.18.2.206.21861
   Baker JA, 1998, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V13, P25, DOI 10.1037/h0088970
   Baker JA, 2001, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V16, P406, DOI 10.1521/scpq.16.4.406.19901
   Benson PL, 2007, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, DOI 10.1002/9780470147658.chpsy0116
   Ben-Zur H, 2003, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V32, P67, DOI 10.1023/A:1021864432505
   BOJANIN S, 1990, SKOLA KAO BOLEST
   Cheng H, 2002, J ADOLESCENCE, V25, P327, DOI 10.1006/yjado.475
   *CHILDR SOC, 2011, HAPP AR OUR CHILDR M
   Clark L. A., 1994, PANAS X MANUAL POSIT
   Damon W, 2004, ANN AM ACAD POLIT SS, V591, P13, DOI 10.1177/0002716203260092
   DeSantis-King A. L., 2006, APPL RES QUAL LIFE, V1, P279, DOI DOI 10.1007/S11482-007-9021-7
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Dryfoos J., 1990, ADOLESCENTS RISK PRE
   Gilman R, 2008, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V37, P142, DOI 10.1007/s10964-007-9172-8
   Gilman R, 2006, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V35, P311, DOI 10.1007/s10964-006-9036-7
   Huebner E., 1994, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V6, P149, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.6.2.149
   Huebner E, 2000, CANADIAN J SCH PSYCH, V16, P53, DOI 10.1177/082957350001600104
   Huebner ES, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V66, P3, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000007497.57754.e3
   Huebner E. S., 2006, APPL RES QUAL LIFE, V2, P139
   Huebner ES, 2004, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V41, P81, DOI 10.1002/pits.10140
   Huebner ES, 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL, P376
   JERKOVIC I, 1996, NASTAVA VASPITANJE, V45, P752
   JERKOVIC I, 1999, PEDAGOSKA STVARNOST, V45, P492
   JERKOVIC I, 2008, PEDAGOSKA STVARNOST, V54, P543
   JOHNSON LD, 2001, MONITORING FUTURE NA
   JOVANOVIC V, 2010, PRIMENJENA PSIHOLOGI, V3, P175
   Juvonen J, 2007, EDUC PSYCHOL-US, V42, P197
   KARATZIAS T, 2002, ED PSYCHOL, V22, P33
   Keyes CLM, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V77, P1, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-5550-3
   Keys W., 1993, WHAT DO STUDENTS THI
   Kotchick BA, 2001, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V21, P493, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7358(99)00070-7
   Linley P. A., 2006, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V1, P3, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760500372796
   Lovibond S, 1995, MANUAL DEPRESSION AN
   Maddux J. E., 2004, POSITIVE PSYCHOL PRA, P320
   McLaughlin C., 2010, ED CHILD PSYCHOL, V27, P91
   Novovic Z, 2008, PSIHOLOGIJA, V41, P413, DOI 10.2298/PSI0804411N
   Novovic Z., 2008, SRPSKI INVENTA UNPUB
   OECD, 2010, PISA 2009 GLANC
   Park N, 2004, ANN AM ACAD POLIT SS, V591, P25, DOI 10.1177/0002716203260078
   QUINN PD, 2007, ANN M AM PSYCH SOC W
   RAFFERTY M, 1970, SUMMERHILL, P10
   Roeser RW, 1998, EDUC PSYCHOL, V33, P153, DOI 10.1207/s15326985ep3304_2
   Roysamb E, 2002, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V21, P1
   Scheier MF, 2006, J BEHAV MED, V29, P291, DOI 10.1007/s10865-005-9044-1
   SCHEIER MF, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.6.1063
   Seligman M. E. P., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P3
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Suldo SM, 2006, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V27, P567, DOI 10.1177/0143034306073411
   Suldo SM, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V78, P179, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-8208-2
   Szabo M, 2010, J ADOLESCENCE, V33, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2009.05.014
   Terjesen MD, 2004, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V41, P163, DOI 10.1002/pits.10148
   Vaillant GE, 2003, AM J PSYCHIAT, V160, P1373, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.160.8.1373
   Wille N, 2008, EUR CHILD ADOLES PSY, V17, P133, DOI 10.1007/s00787-008-1015-y
NR 56
TC 0
BP 211
EP 224
PY 2011
VL 44
IS 3
DI 10.2298/PSI1103211J
GA 847NB
UT WOS:000296978500002
ER

PT B
AU Fei, DZ
AF Fei Dingzhou
TI Diameter of the Spread of Happiness in the Social Network
SO PROCEEDINGS OF THE FIRST INTERNATIONAL SYMPOSIUM ON PUBLIC HUMAN RESOURCE MANAGEMENT
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Fei Dingzhou] Wuhan Univ, Dept Psychol, Wuhan 430072, Peoples R China.
DE spread of happiness in social network; random walk; SIS model of
   infectious diseases; diameter of social network
ID BEHAVIOR
AB Many behavioral phenomena have been seen to spread interpersonally in large social networks, in a manner similar to infectious diseases. Alison L. Hill, David G. Rand, Martin A. Nowak, and Nicholas A. Christakis provided a framework similar to the SIS-style infectious disease model to describe these social phenomena, such as the spread of happiness, and obesity. But their study left a key problem as to why the diameter (also called the degree of separation of network) is so short. In this article, we focus on the spread of happiness and try to explain why the relationship between people's happiness extends up to three degrees of separation. To this end, we apply the random walk model and combine it with the SISa model suggested by James H. Fowler and Nicholas A. Christakis. Our result shows that the degrees of separation term are bounded by geodetic or topological prosperity and indeed is lower than 3.
CR Bakhshandeh R., 2011, 4 ANN S COMB SEARCH, P18
   Barsade SG, 2002, ADMIN SCI QUART, V47, P644, DOI 10.2307/3094912
   Christakis NA, 2008, NEW ENGL J MED, V358, P2249, DOI 10.1056/NEJMsa0706154
   Fowler JH, 2008, BRIT MED J, V337, DOI 10.1136/bmj.a2338
   Fowler JH, 2010, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V107, P5334, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0913149107
   Gurevich Michael, 1961, SOCIAL STRUCTURE ACQ
   Hill A. L., 2010, P ROYAL SOC
   Hill A. L., 2010, PLOS COMPUTATIONAL B
   Keeling MJ, 2005, J R SOC INTERFACE, V2, P295, DOI 10.1098/rsif.2005.0051
   Leskovec J., 2007, ARXIV08030939
   Michel J., 2007, IND ORG PSYCHOL, V45, P29
   Milgram S., 1967, PSYCHOL TODAY, V1, P60, DOI DOI 10.1145/335305.335325
   Newman Mark, 2006, STRUCTURE DYNAMICS N
   Pastor-Satorras R, 2001, PHYS REV LETT, V86, P3200, DOI 10.1103/PhysRevLett.86.3200
   POOL ID, 1978, SOC NETWORKS, V1, P5
   Strogatz SH, 2001, NATURE, V410, P268, DOI 10.1038/35065725
NR 16
TC 0
BP 84
EP 90
PY 2012
GA BCA73
UT WOS:000309483600018
ER

PT J
AU NOCK, SL
AF NOCK, SL
TI A COMPARISON OF MARRIAGES AND COHABITING RELATIONSHIPS
SO JOURNAL OF FAMILY ISSUES
J9 J FAM ISSUES
LA English
DT Article
RP NOCK, SL, UNIV VIRGINIA,DEPT SOCIOL,539 CABELL HALL,CHARLOTTESVILLE,VA 22903, USA.
ID MARITAL QUALITY; PREMARITAL COHABITATION; UNITED-STATES; STABILITY;
   SATISFACTION; CHILDREN; DIVISION; DIVORCE; PARENTS
AB This research analyzes data from the National Survey of Families and Households to compare marriages and cohabiting relationships.  It reveals several broad differences in the nature of the two types of relationships.  Specifically, cohabitors were found to express lower levels of commitment to their relationships, to report lower levels of happiness with their relationships, and to have poorer relationships with parents than comparable married individuals.  The poorer quality of cohabiting relationships is argued to stem largely from the lack of institutionalization of the practice.
CR AXINN WG, 1992, DEMOGRAPHY, V29, P357, DOI 10.2307/2061823
   BACHRACH CA, 1987, DEMOGRAPHY, V24, P623, DOI 10.2307/2061397
   Billingsley A., 1992, CLIMBING JACOBS LADD
   BOOTH A, 1988, J FAM ISSUES, V9, P255, DOI 10.1177/019251388009002007
   BOOTH A, 1980, J MARRIAGE FAM, V42, P605, DOI 10.2307/351904
   BUMPASS LL, 1991, J MARRIAGE FAM, V53, P913, DOI 10.2307/352997
   BUMPASS LL, 1989, DEMOGRAPHY, V26, P615, DOI 10.2307/2061261
   CHERLIN A, 1978, AM J SOCIOL, V84, P634, DOI 10.1086/226830
   Cherlin AJ, 1992, MARRIAGE DIVORCE REM
   COONEY TM, 1992, SOC FORCES, V71, P63, DOI 10.2307/2579966
   DEMARIS A, 1993, J MARRIAGE FAM, V55, P399, DOI 10.2307/352810
   DEMARIS A, 1992, J MARRIAGE FAM, V54, P178, DOI 10.2307/353285
   GLENN ND, 1982, J MARRIAGE FAM, V44, P63, DOI 10.2307/351263
   JOHNSON DR, 1986, J FAM ISSUES, V7, P31, DOI 10.1177/019251386007001003
   LANGMAN L, 1987, HDB MARRIAGE FAMILY, P211
   LEVINGER G, 1976, J SOC ISSUES, V35, P50
   MANNING WD, 1993, J MARRIAGE FAM, V55, P839, DOI 10.2307/352766
   NOCK SL, 1979, J MARRIAGE FAM, V40, P15
   RANK MR, 1982, J MARRIAGE FAM, V44, P591, DOI 10.2307/351582
   RINDFUSS RR, 1990, POPUL DEV REV, V40, P703
   Rossi A., 1990, HUMAN BONDING
   SCHOEN R, 1993, J MARRIAGE FAM, V54, P408
   SCHUMM WR, 1986, J MARRIAGE FAM, V48, P165, DOI 10.2307/352240
   SUITOR JJ, 1991, J MARRIAGE FAM, V53, P221, DOI 10.2307/353146
   Sweet J. A., 1987, AM FAMILIES HOUSEHOL
   Teachman J., 1987, HDB MARRIAGE FAMILY, P3
   TEACHMAN JD, 1991, DEMOGRAPHY, V28, P571, DOI 10.2307/2061423
   THOMSON E, 1992, J MARRIAGE FAM, V54, P259, DOI 10.2307/353057
   UMBERSON D, 1992, J MARRIAGE FAM, V54, P664, DOI 10.2307/353252
   *US BUR CENS, 1992, MAR STAT LIV ARR P20, V468
   *US BUR CENS, 1989, MAR STAT LIV ARR P20, V433
   YOGEV S, 1985, J MARRIAGE FAM, V47, P609, DOI 10.2307/352262
NR 32
TC 197
BP 53
EP 76
PY 1995
PD JAN
VL 16
IS 1
DI 10.1177/019251395016001004
GA PZ892
UT WOS:A1995PZ89200003
ER

PT J
AU Park, JH
   Lee, KS
AF Park, J. H.
   Lee, K. S.
TI Self-rated health and its determinants in Japan and South Korea
SO PUBLIC HEALTH
J9 PUBLIC HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Park, J. H.] Sungkyunkwan Univ, Dept Prevent & Social Med, Suwon, South Korea.
   [Park, J. H.] Sungkyunkwan Univ, Samsung Biomed Res Inst, Suwon, South Korea.
   [Lee, K. S.] Yonsei Univ, Dept Prevent Med, Seoul 120752, South Korea.
   [Lee, K. S.] Yonsei Univ, Hlth Serv Res Inst, Seoul 120752, South Korea.
RP Lee, KS, Yonsei Univ, Coll Med, Dept Prevent Med, 50 Yonsei Ro, Seoul 120752, South Korea.
EM ecophy@yuhs.ac
DE Comparative analysis; Self-rated health; Japan; Korea
ID MORTALITY; EDUCATION; ADULTS; POPULATION; LEVEL
AB Objective: To compare self-rated health and its determinants between Japanese and South Koreans.
   Study design: A cross-sectional study was conducted on 2496 and 1576 adults (aged >= 20 years) in Japan and Korea, respectively, who completed the 2010 East Asian Social Survey.
   Methods: Ordinal logistic regression was conducted to identify significant factors for self-rated health in the two nations.
   Results: Japan has a lower level, and a smaller variance, of self-rated health than Korea. This study confirmed traditional results by finding that socio-economic status, daily activity and physical exercise had positive effects on self-rated health; and chronic disease, overweight/obesity and smoking had negative effects on self-rated health. In addition, this study found that: middle-aged (40s/50s) Japanese have lower self-rated health than younger (20s/30s) Japanese; living with a spouse has a negative impact on self-related health in both Japanese and Koreans in their 20s/30s; and mental factors (i.e. happiness, hopelessness and mental health problems) have a greater impact on self-rated health in Japanese than in Koreans, whereas the reverse is true for physical health problems.
   Discussion: This study found that many health dynamics depend on the unique context of each nation. Moreover, this study may help to inform the direction of future research on self-rated health and its determinants in other Asian nations. (C) 2012 The Royal Society for Public Health. Published by Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Amsden A., 1989, ASIAS NEXT GIANT S K
   AMSDEN AH, 1994, WORLD DEV, V22, P627, DOI 10.1016/0305-750X(94)90117-1
   Bodenheimer T.S., 2009, UNDERSTANDING HLTH P
   COWLES M, 1982, AM PSYCHOL, V37, P553, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.37.5.553
   Delpierre C, 2012, EUR J PUBLIC HEALTH, V22, P317, DOI 10.1093/eurpub/ckr056
   Dwyer DS, 1999, J HEALTH ECON, V18, P173, DOI 10.1016/S0167-6296(98)00034-4
   Habibov NN, 2011, SOC SCI MED, V72, P1193, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2011.01.035
   Hanibuchi T, 2012, EUR J PUBLIC HEALTH, V22, P47, DOI 10.1093/eurpub/ckq174
   Hibino Yuri, 2012, Environmental Health and Preventive Medicine, V17, P44, DOI 10.1007/s12199-011-0218-x
   Inoue M, 2012, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V66, P448, DOI 10.1136/jech.2010.121830
   Inoue M, 2001, WHO GPE DISCUSSION P, V31
   Johnson Chalmers, 1982, MITI JAPANESE MIRACL
   Khang YH, 2010, INT J PUBLIC HEALTH, V55, P279, DOI 10.1007/s00038-010-0121-z
   Kim DS, 2010, INT J PUBLIC HEALTH, V55, P551, DOI 10.1007/s00038-010-0169-9
   Chun Heeran, 2007, J Prev Med Public Health, V40, P404
   Kobayashi M, 2011, HITOTSUBASHI U PROJE
   Lindstrom M, 2009, HEALTH POLICY, V93, P172, DOI 10.1016/j.healthpol.2009.05.010
   Liu H, 2008, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V49, P239
   Mitsuhashi Yuu, 2003, Nihon Koshu Eisei Zasshi, V50, P49
   Mansyur C, 2008, SOC SCI MED, V66, P43, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2007.08.015
   Miilunpalo S, 1997, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V50, P517, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(97)00045-0
   Kim Il Ho, 2011, J Prev Med Public Health, V44, P22, DOI 10.3961/jpmph.2011.44.1.22
   Nieminen T, 2010, INT J PUBLIC HEALTH, V55, P531, DOI 10.1007/s00038-010-0138-3
   Perruccio AV, 2012, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V65, P100, DOI 10.1016/j.jclinepi.2011.04.013
   Prus SG, 2011, SOC SCI MED, V73, P50, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2011.04.010
   ROSS CE, 1995, AM SOCIOL REV, V60, P719, DOI 10.2307/2096319
   Ryu K, 2011, ADULT EDUC QUART, V61, P139, DOI 10.1177/0741713610380440
   Ryu SY, 2005, PUBLIC HLTH, V123, P665
   Sakamaki R, 2005, NUTR J, V4, DOI 10.1186/1475-2891-4-4
   Sanchez-Santos MT, 2011, EUR J AGEING, V8, P281, DOI 10.1007/s10433-011-0198-0
   Song Y. J., 2009, JMAJ, V52, P206
   Soubbotina T., 2000, EC GROWTH M CHALLENG
   Stigler S, 2008, CHANCE, V21, P12, DOI DOI 10.1007/S000144-009-003-3
   Suzuki S, 2012, J DIVORCE REMARRIAGE, V52, P48
   Tinetti ME, 2011, J AM GERIATR SOC, V59, P1618, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2011.03576.x
   Tsai J, 2010, BMC PUBLIC HEALTH, V10, DOI 10.1186/1471-2458-10-365
   Umberson D, 2006, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V47, P1
   WHO, 2011, WHO GLOB STAT REP AL
   World Bank, 2012, WORLD DEV IND 2012
   Zhang W, 2010, SOC SCI MED, V70, P561, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2009.10.055
NR 40
TC 0
BP 834
EP 843
PY 2013
PD SEP
VL 127
IS 9
DI 10.1016/j.puhe.2012.12.012
GA 233YI
UT WOS:000325605200007
ER

PT J
AU Venhoeven, LA
   Bolderdijk, JW
   Steg, L
AF Venhoeven, Leonie A.
   Bolderdijk, Jan Willem
   Steg, Linda
TI Explaining the Paradox: How Pro-Environmental Behaviour can both Thwart
   and Foster Well-Being
SO SUSTAINABILITY
J9 SUSTAINABILITY-BASEL
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Venhoeven, Leonie A.; Bolderdijk, Jan Willem; Steg, Linda] Univ Groningen, NL-9712 TS Groningen, Netherlands.
RP Venhoeven, LA, Univ Groningen, Grote Kruisstr 2-1, NL-9712 TS Groningen, Netherlands.
EM l.a.venhoeven@rug.nl; j.w.bolderdijk@rug.nl; e.m.steg@rug.nl
DE well-being; pro-environmental behaviour; environmental sustainability
ID SELF-DETERMINATION THEORY; RESPONSIBLE BEHAVIOR; LIFE SATISFACTION;
   SUSTAINABLE CONSUMPTION; INTRINSIC MOTIVATION; IMPURE ALTRUISM;
   HAPPINESS; DONATIONS; MOTIVES; POLICY
AB Although pro-environmental behaviour is often believed to be difficult, aggravating, and potentially threatening one's quality of life, recent studies suggest that people who behave in a more pro-environmental way are actually more satisfied with their lives. In this manuscript, we aim to explain this apparent paradox by reviewing theoretical arguments and empirical evidence for both sides of the coin: why would acting pro-environmentally decrease one's well-being, and why would it increase one's well-being? We conclude that part of the answer lies in a different view on what well-being entails, and more specifically, whether the focus is on hedonic well-being (i.e., feeling pleasure) or eudaimonic well-being (i.e., feeling meaningful).
CR Aknin LB, 2012, J HAPPINESS STUD, V13, P347, DOI 10.1007/s10902-011-9267-5
   ANDREONI J, 1989, J POLIT ECON, V97, P1447, DOI 10.1086/261662
   ANDREONI J, 1990, ECON J, V100, P464, DOI 10.2307/2234133
   Arvin B. M., 2012, International Journal of Global Environmental Issues, V12, P76, DOI 10.1504/IJGENVI.2012.047876
   BABIN BJ, 1994, J CONSUM RES, V20, P644, DOI 10.1086/209376
   Baland J. M., 1996, HALTING DEGRADATION
   Balmford A, 2005, ECOL LETT, V8, P1218, DOI 10.1111/j.1461-0248.2005.00814.x
   Bamberg S, 2007, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V27, P190, DOI 10.1016/j.jenvp.2007.04.001
   Bauer MA, 2012, PSYCHOL SCI, V23, P517, DOI 10.1177/0956797611429579
   Bolderdijk J.W., 2013, ENV PSYCHOL INTRO, P233
   Bolderdijk JW, 2013, NAT CLIM CHANGE, V3, P413, DOI [10.1038/nclimate1767, 10.1038/NCLIMATE1767]
   Bonini AN, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V87, P223, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9167-6
   Brown KW, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V74, P349, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-8207-8
   BRUNSTEIN JC, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P1061, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.5.1061
   Burroughs JE, 2002, J CONSUM RES, V29, P348, DOI 10.1086/344429
   Chiras D.D., 2011, ENV SCI
   Clark M, 2008, ADDICT RES THEORY, V16, P633, DOI 10.1080/16066350801890050
   Clayton S., 2005, ANAL SOCIAL ISSUES P, V5, P87, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1530-2415.2005.00057.X
   Csikszentmihalyi M, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P821, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.54.10.821
   De Young R., 1990, J ENVIRON SYST, V20, P215
   De Young R, 2000, J SOC ISSUES, V56, P509, DOI 10.1111/0022-4537.00181
   Diener E., 2003, ADV CELL AGING GERON, V15, P187, DOI 10.1016/S1566-3124(03)15007-9
   Dunn EW, 2008, SCIENCE, V319, P1687, DOI 10.1126/science.1150952
   Dunning D, 2007, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V17, P237, DOI 10.1016/S1057-7408(07)70033-5
   Eigner S., 2001, LIFE GOALS WELL BEIN, P182
   Ekins P., 1991, INT ENVIRON AFFAIR, V3, P243
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1058, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.5.1058
   Evans D., 2008, 0508 RESOLVE U SURR
   Feinberg M., 2012, PSYCHOL SCI, V20, P1
   Grant AM, 2007, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V80, P665, DOI 10.1348/096317906X169553
   Harbaugh WT, 2007, SCIENCE, V316, P1622, DOI 10.1126/science.1140738
   Headey B, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V87, P65, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9146-y
   Helliwell J., 2012, WORLD HAPPINESS REPO
   IPCC, 2007, CLIMATE CHANGE 2007
   JACKSON SE, 1982, J OCCUP BEHAV, V3, P63, DOI 10.1002/job.4030030106
   Jackson T, 2005, J IND ECOL, V9, P19, DOI 10.1162/1088198054084734
   Kahan D, 2010, NATURE, V463, P296, DOI 10.1038/463296a
   Kaplan S, 2000, J SOC ISSUES, V56, P491, DOI 10.1111/0022-4537.00180
   Kasser T., 2002, HIGH PRICE MAT
   Kasser T., 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P313, DOI 10.1023/A:1021516410457
   KASSER T, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P410, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.2.410
   Kasser T., 2009, ECOPSYCHOLOGY, V1, P175, DOI 10.1089/eco.2009.0025
   Kellert S. R., 1996, VALUE LIFE BIOL DIVE
   Kim S, 2012, J CONSUM RES, V39, P815, DOI 10.1086/665832
   Kirby KN, 2001, J EXP PSYCHOL-APPL, V7, P154, DOI 10.1037//1076-898X.7.2.154
   Krishna A, 2011, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V21, P338, DOI 10.1016/j.jcps.2011.02.001
   Leiserowitz AA, 2005, ENVIRONMENT, V47, P22, DOI 10.3200/ENVT.47.9.22-38
   Lindenberg S, 2007, J SOC ISSUES, V63, P117, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-4560.2007.00499.x
   Liu W, 2008, J CONSUM RES, V35, P543, DOI 10.1086/588699
   Lorenzoni I, 2007, GLOBAL ENVIRON CHANG, V17, P445, DOI 10.1016/j.gloenvcha.2007.01.004
   McIntyre PB, 2007, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V104, P4461, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0608148104
   Meier S, 2008, ECONOMICA, V75, P39, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0335.2007.00597.x
   Moller AC, 2006, J PUBLIC POLICY MARK, V25, P104, DOI 10.1509/jppm.25.1.104
   Myers D., 2003, WORLD FUTURES, V59, P201, DOI 10.1080/02604020310133
   Norwegian Ministry of the Environment, 1994, S SUST CONS 19 20 JA
   O'Brien C, 2008, CAN PSYCHOL, V49, P289, DOI 10.1037/a0013235
   OROPESA RS, 1995, SOCIOL FORUM, V10, P215, DOI 10.1007/BF02095959
   Pierceall E.A., 2007, J RES PRACT, V31, P703
   Radman M, 2005, BRIT FOOD J, V107, P263, DOI 10.1108/00070700510589530
   RICHINS ML, 1992, ADV CONSUM RES, V19, P229
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   Ryan RM, 2000, CONTEMP EDUC PSYCHOL, V25, P54, DOI 10.1006/ceps.1999.1020
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Ryan RM, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P139, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9023-4
   Ryff CD, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P13, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9019-0
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Sachdeva S, 2009, PSYCHOL SCI, V20, P523, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2009.02326.x
   Sheth JN, 2011, J ACAD MARKET SCI, V39, P21, DOI 10.1007/s11747-010-0216-3
   Steg L, 2012, OXFORD HDB ENV CONSE, P81
   Steger MF, 2008, J RES PERS, V42, P22, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2007.03.004
   STERN PC, 1993, ENVIRON BEHAV, V25, P322, DOI 10.1177/0013916593255002
   Thogersen J, 1996, ENVIRON BEHAV, V28, P536, DOI 10.1177/0013916596284006
   Thogersen J, 2006, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V26, P247, DOI 10.1016/j.jenvp.2006.09.004
   Turaga RMR, 2010, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V1185, P211, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.2009.05163.x
   United Nations, 2011, C PART ITS 16 SESS C
   Urizar GG, 2004, BIOL PSYCHOL, V67, P275, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2003.11.001
   Villacorta M, 2003, ENVIRON BEHAV, V35, P486, DOI 10.1177/0013916502250753
   Vlek C, 2000, INT J PSYCHOL, V35, P153, DOI 10.1080/002075900399457
   Waterman AS, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P41, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9020-7
   Weinstein N, 2010, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V98, P222, DOI 10.1037/a0016984
   Welsch H, 2009, ECOL ECON, V69, P166, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2009.08.009
   Welsch H, 2007, ECOL ECON, V62, P544, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2006.07.017
   Wheeler JA, 1998, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V47, P69, DOI 10.2190/VUMP-XCMF-FQYU-V0JH
   Winter D.D.N., 2003, PSYCHOL ENV PROBLEMS
   Wrosch C, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P1494, DOI 10.1177/0146167203256921
   Xiao JJ, 2011, SOC INDIC RES, V104, P323, DOI 10.1007/s11205-010-9746-9
   Zanoli R., 2002, British Food Journal, V104, P643, DOI 10.1108/00070700210425930
   Zhong JY, 2010, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V20, P152, DOI 10.1016/j.jcps.2010.01.001
   Zidansek A, 2007, ENERGY, V32, P891, DOI 10.1016/j.energy.2006.09.016
NR 90
TC 1
BP 1372
EP 1386
PY 2013
PD APR
VL 5
IS 4
DI 10.3390/su5041372
GA 213IA
UT WOS:000324048200002
ER

PT J
AU Hu, J
   Wang, Z
   Liden, RC
   Sun, JM
AF Hu, Jia
   Wang, Zhen
   Liden, Robert C.
   Sun, Jianmin
TI The influence of leader core self-evaluation on follower reports of
   transformational leadership
SO LEADERSHIP QUARTERLY
J9 LEADERSHIP QUART
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hu, Jia] Univ Notre Dame, Mendoza Coll Business 346, Notre Dame, IN 46556 USA.
   [Wang, Zhen] Cent Univ Finance & Econ, Sch Business, Beijing 100081, Peoples R China.
   [Liden, Robert C.] Univ Illinois, Dept Managerial Studies, Chicago, IL 60607 USA.
   [Sun, Jianmin] Renmin Univ China, Sch Labor & Human Resources, Beijing 100872, Peoples R China.
RP Hu, J, Univ Notre Dame, Mendoza Coll Business 346, Notre Dame, IN 46556 USA.
EM Jasmine.Hu.36@nd.edu
DE Transformational leadership (TFL); Core self-evaluation (CSE)
ID JOB-SATISFACTION; TRANSACTIONAL LEADERSHIP; LIFE SATISFACTION; MEDIATING
   ROLE; DARK-SIDE; PERSONALITY; PERFORMANCE; BEHAVIOR; WORK; METAANALYSIS
AB The role of leader core self-evaluations (CSE) was investigated for its influence on follower perceptions of transformational leadership (TFL) dimensions in a sample of 464 employees and 150 leaders from three Chinese organizations. As hypothesized, after controlling for leaders' and followers' demographic variables and modeling fixed-effects to account for the potential impact of omitted variables, we found that leader CSE was significantly and positively related to follower perception of leader TFL. The result enhances the understanding of TFL antecedents. (C) 2012 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Antonakis J, 2010, LEADERSHIP QUART, V21, P1086, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2010.10.010
   Antonakis J, 2003, LEADERSHIP QUART, V14, P261, DOI 10.1016/S1048-9843(03)00030-4
   Liden RC, 2009, HUM RELAT, V62, P1587, DOI 10.1177/0018726709346374
   Arvey RD, 2006, LEADERSHIP QUART, V17, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2005.10.009
   Bandura A., 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   Bandura A, 2012, J MANAGE, V38, P9, DOI 10.1177/0149206311410606
   Bandura A., 1986, SOCILA FDN THOUGHT A
   Bass B. M., 1990, BASS STOGDILLS HDB L
   Bass B. M., 1995, MLQ MULTIFACTOR LEAD
   Bass B. M., 2008, BASS HDB LEADERSHIP
   Bass BM, 1985, LEADERSHIP PERFORMAN
   Bass BM, 1999, LEADERSHIP QUART, V10, P181, DOI 10.1016/S1048-9843(99)00016-8
   Berry J. W., 1980, HDB CROSS CULTURAL P, P349
   Bollen K., 1989, STRUCTURAL EQUATIONS
   Bommer WH, 2004, LEADERSHIP QUART, V15, P195, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2004.02.012
   Bono JE, 2003, ACAD MANAGE J, V46, P554
   Bono JE, 2005, PERS PSYCHOL, V58, P171, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2005.00633.x
   Bono JE, 2004, J APPL PSYCHOL, V89, P901, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.89.5.901
   Bowling NA, 2010, J VOCAT BEHAV, V76, P559, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2010.01.008
   Briscoe JP, 2010, LEADERSHIP QUART, V21, P783, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2010.07.007
   Burns J. M., 1978, LEADERSHIP
   Byrne B. M., 2011, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   Chang CH, 2012, J MANAGE, V38, P81, DOI 10.1177/0149206311419661
   Cho J, 2010, LEADERSHIP QUART, V21, P409, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2010.03.006
   Dirks KT, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P611, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.4.611
   Elkins T, 2003, LEADERSHIP QUART, V14, P587, DOI 10.1016/S1048-9843(03)00053-5
   Erez A, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P1270, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.6.1270
   Foster EM, 1996, PSYCHOL METHODS, V1, P249, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.1.3.249
   Fu PP, 2010, ADMIN SCI QUART, V55, P222
   George JM, 2000, HUM RELAT, V53, P1027
   Gong YP, 2009, ACAD MANAGE J, V52, P765
   Hambrick DC, 2005, ACAD MANAGE REV, V30, P472
   HAUSMAN JA, 1978, ECONOMETRICA, V46, P1251, DOI 10.2307/1913827
   Hoffman BJ, 2011, ACAD MANAGE J, V54, P779
   Hofstede G., 2005, CULTURES ORG SOFTWAR
   HOWELL JM, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P891, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.78.6.891
   Hui C, 2004, J APPL PSYCHOL, V89, P311, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.89.2.311
   Jackson JJ, 2012, J MANAGE, V38, P745, DOI 10.1177/0149206312438775
   Judge TA, 1997, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V19, P151
   Judge T. A., 2012, NATURE LEADERSHIP, P179
   Judge TA, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P1212, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.5.1212
   Judge TA, 2000, J APPL PSYCHOL, V85, P237, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.85.2.237
   Judge TA, 2009, LEADERSHIP QUART, V20, P855, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2009.09.004
   Judge TA, 1998, HUM PERFORM, V11, P167, DOI 10.1207/s15327043hup1102&3_4
   Judge TA, 2003, PERS PSYCHOL, V56, P303, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2003.tb00152.x
   Judge TA, 2004, HUM PERFORM, V17, P325, DOI 10.1207/s15327043hup1703_4
   Judge TA, 2000, J APPL PSYCHOL, V85, P751, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.85.5.751
   Judge TA, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P257, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.2.257
   Judge TA, 2004, J APPL PSYCHOL, V89, P755, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.89.5.755
   Judge TA, 2009, J APPL PSYCHOL, V94, P742, DOI 10.1037/a0015497
   Khoo HS, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V44, P86, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2007.07.018
   Kline R. B., 2005, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   LOCKE EA, 1996, INT REV IND ORG PSYC, V11, P1
   MUTHEN BO, 1989, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V54, P557, DOI 10.1007/BF02296397
   Muthen L. K., 2011, MPLUS VERSION 6 12
   Ng TWH, 2006, J ORGAN BEHAV, V27, P1057, DOI 10.1002/job.416
   Pawar BS, 1997, ACAD MANAGE REV, V22, P80, DOI 10.2307/259225
   Peterson SJ, 2009, J MANAGE, V35, P348, DOI 10.1177/0149206307312512
   Piccolo RF, 2005, J ORGAN BEHAV, V26, P965, DOI 10.1002/job.358
   Podsakoff PM, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P879, DOI 10.1037/0021-9101.88.5.879
   Rafferty AE, 2004, LEADERSHIP QUART, V15, P329, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2004.02.009
   Resick CJ, 2009, J APPL PSYCHOL, V94, P1365, DOI 10.1037/a0016238
   ROTTER JB, 1966, PSYCHOL MONOGR, V80, P1
   Rubin RS, 2005, ACAD MANAGE J, V48, P845
   Shaver JM, 1998, MANAGE SCI, V44, P571, DOI 10.1287/mnsc.44.4.571
   Stapleton L. M., 2006, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, P343
   Stumpp T, 2010, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V59, P674, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2010.00422.x
   Wang G, 2011, GROUP ORGAN MANAGE, V36, P223, DOI 10.1177/1059601111401017
   WILLIAMS LJ, 1986, J APPL PSYCHOL, V71, P219, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.71.2.219
   Wu CH, 2012, J APPL PSYCHOL, V97, P331, DOI 10.1037/a0025673
   YAMMARINO FJ, 1994, PERS PSYCHOL, V47, P787, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1994.tb01576.x
   Yukl G., 2002, LEADERSHIP ORG
NR 72
TC 0
BP 860
EP 868
PY 2012
PD OCT
VL 23
IS 5
DI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2012.05.004
GA 994FE
UT WOS:000307915500010
ER

PT J
AU Tossmann, HP
   Jonas, B
   Tensil, MD
   Lang, P
   Struber, E
AF Tossmann, Hans-Peter
   Jonas, Benjamin
   Tensil, Marc-Dennan
   Lang, Peter
   Strueber, Evelin
TI A Controlled Trial of an Internet-Based Intervention Program for
   Cannabis Users
SO CYBERPSYCHOLOGY BEHAVIOR AND SOCIAL NETWORKING
J9 CYBERPSYCH BEH SOC N
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Tossmann, Hans-Peter; Jonas, Benjamin; Tensil, Marc-Dennan] Delphi Gesell Forsch Beratung & Projektentwicklun, D-10585 Berlin, Germany.
   [Lang, Peter; Strueber, Evelin] Fed Ctr Hlth Educ BZgA, Cologne, Germany.
RP Tossmann, HP, Delphi Gesell Forsch Beratung & Projektentwicklun, Behaimstr 20, D-10585 Berlin, Germany.
EM tossmann@delphi-gesellschaft.de
ID RANDOMIZED CONTROLLED-TRIAL; MARIJUANA USE; DEPENDENCE; EFFICACY;
   FEEDBACK; THERAPY; ALCOHOL; RISK; DRUG
AB In the last decade, several programs for the treatment of cannabis-related disorders were developed. Until now, no information is available on the efficacy of Internet-based counseling approaches for this target group. This article describes the evaluation of "quit the shit," a web-based intervention developed to help young people to quit or reduce their cannabis use significantly. Cannabis users seeking web-based treatment were included in a two-arm controlled trial conducted on a website for drug-related information and prevention. After the baseline assessment, members of the treatment condition were randomized to a 50-day intervention program. Other trial participants were put on a waiting list. A post-test was conducted 3 months after randomization. Of all 1,292 subjects included in the trial, a total of 206 participants took part at the post-test. Per-protocol-and intention-to-treat analyses were conducted. Members of the treatment condition showed a significantly stronger reduction in cannabis use (primary outcome) than the control group. In the per-protocol analyses, moderate-to-strong effects were found for the reduction of the frequency and the reduction of the quantity of consumed cannabis. Small-to-moderate effects were observed on the secondary outcomes (use-related self-efficacy, anxiety, depression, and life satisfaction). Despite limitations concerning the interpretation of the results, the intervention seems to offer an effective treatment option for persons with cannabis-related problems.
CR Andersson G, 2006, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V74, P677, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.74.4.677
   [Anonymous], 2009, ANN REP STAT DRUGS P
   APA, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Arndt S, 2009, SUBST ABUSE TREAT PR, V4, DOI 10.1186/1747-597X-4-2
   Arseneault L, 2002, BRIT MED J, V325, P1212, DOI 10.1136/bmj.325.7374.1212
   Bock BC, 2008, J MED INTERNET RES, V10, DOI 10.2196/jmir.989
   Bovasso GB, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P2033, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.12.2033
   Brattberg G, 2006, INT J REHABIL RES, V29, P221, DOI 10.1097/01.mrr.0000210055.17291.f5
   Brodney Folse S, 2009, Cochrane Database of Systematic Reviews
   Budney AJ, 2000, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V68, P1051, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.68.6.1051
   Civljak M, 2010, COCHRANE DB SYST REV, DOI 10.1002/14651858.CD007078.pub3
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Copeland J, 2001, J SUBST ABUSE TREAT, V21, P55, DOI 10.1016/S0740-5472(01)00179-9
   De Shazer S, 1997, Systemisch-losungsorientierte kurztherapie, P55
   Denis C, 2006, Cochrane database of systematic reviews
   Dennis M, 2004, J SUBST ABUSE TREAT, V27, P197, DOI 10.1016/j.jsat.2003.09.005
   [EIAA] European Interactive Advertising Association, Mediascope Europe 2008-Executive Summary
   EMCDDA, 2009, Internet-based drug treatment interventions: Best practice and applications in EU Member States, EMCDDA Insights No 10
   European Monitoring Centre for Drugs and Drug Addiction, 2009, Statistical bulletin 2009: Treatment demand indicator
   EYSENBACH G, 2005, J MED INTERNET RES, V7, P11, DOI DOI 10.2196/JMIR.7.1.E11]
   Fernandez-Aranda F, 2009, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V12, P37, DOI 10.1089/cpb.2008.0123
   Hautzinger M, 1993, ALLGEMEINE DEPRESSIO
   Kanfer FH, 1986, Treating addictive behaviors: Vol. II. Process of change, VII, P272
   Klein B, 2006, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V37, P213, DOI 10.1016/j.jbtep.2005.07.001
   Kouri EM, 1999, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V143, P302, DOI 10.1007/s002130050951
   Kraus L, 2008, SUCHT, V54, P16
   Laux L., 1981, STATE TRAIT ANGSTINV
   Babor TF, 2004, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V72, P455, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.72.3.455
   Myung SK, 2009, ARCH INTERN MED, V169, P929, DOI 10.1001/archinternmed.2009.109
   Riper H, 2009, AM J PREV MED, V36, P247, DOI 10.1016/j.amepre.2008.10.016
   SCHUMACHER J, 2003, DIAGNOSTISCHE VERFAH, P305
   Sklar SM, 1999, ADDICTION, V94, P723, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.1999.94572310.x
   Statistisches Bundesamt Deutschland, 2006, Absolventen/Abganger allgemeinbildender Schulen
   Stephens RS, 2000, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V68, P898, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.68.5.898
   Streiner David L, 2008, Evid Based Ment Health, V11, P3, DOI 10.1136/ebmh.11.1.3-a
   Tate DF, 2001, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V285, P1172, DOI 10.1001/jama.285.9.1172
   van Straten Annemieke, 2008, J Med Internet Res, V10, pe7, DOI 10.2196/jmir.954
NR 37
TC 6
BP 673
EP 679
PY 2011
PD NOV
VL 14
IS 11
DI 10.1089/cyber.2010.0506
GA 856KH
UT WOS:000297638300008
ER

PT J
AU Baas, M
   De Dreu, CKW
   Nijstad, BA
AF Baas, Matthijs
   De Dreu, Carsten K. W.
   Nijstad, Bernard A.
TI Mood, motivational orientation, fit, and creativity: The role of mental
   activation
SO GEDRAG & ORGANISATIE
J9 GEDRAG ORGAN
LA Dutch
DT Article
C1 [Baas, Matthijs] Univ Amsterdam, Afdeling Psychol, NL-1018 WB Amsterdam, Netherlands.
   [Nijstad, Bernard A.] Univ Groningen, Groningen, Netherlands.
RP Baas, M, Univ Amsterdam, Afdeling Psychol, Roetersstr 15, NL-1018 WB Amsterdam, Netherlands.
DE creativity; emotions; moods; motivation; activation; fit
ID ORGANIZATIONAL-BEHAVIOR; REGULATORY FOCUS; THREAT-RIGIDITY; POSITIVE
   AFFECT; PERFORMANCE; COGNITION; ACCESSIBILITY; GENERATION; PSYCHOLOGY;
   EXPERIENCE
AB Mood, motivational orientation, fit, and creativity: The role of mental activation M. Baas, C K W De Dreu, & B A Notad, Gedrag & Organisatie, volume 23, March 2010, nr 1, pp 73-90 This article aims to increase our understanding of the ways mood and motivational states influence creativity Based on the dual pathway to creativity model, we argue that creativity is function of flexibility (the number of content categories that is surveyed), and of persistence (the exploration of a few content categories in great depth). Second, the model argues that affective and motivational states that activate the individual (e g, happiness, anger, fear, approach states, unsuccessful avoidance motivation) enhance creativity as compared to motivational states that deactivate the individual (e g, sadness, relaxed state, successful avoidance) We discuss a series of experiments that support these predictions. Furthermore, the positive effects of activating states are stronger when the creativity task fits the motivational state We end with practical implications for managers and policy makers about how to boost employee creativity
CR ADAMAN JE, 1995, J CREATIVE BEHAV, V29, P95
   AMABILE TM, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P357, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.2.357
   Ambady N, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P947, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.4.947
   Ambrose ML, 1999, J MANAGE, V25, P231, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(99)00003-3
   Ashby FG, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P529, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.3.529
   BAAS M, 2009, AVOIDANCE MOTIVATION
   BAAS M, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V34, P739
   Baer M, 2006, J APPL PSYCHOL, V91, P963, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.91.4.963
   Barrett LF, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P967
   Bransford J., 1984, IDEAL PROBLEM SOLVER
   Brief AP, 2002, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V53, P279, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.53.100901.135156
   BROADBENT DE, 1972, DECISION STRESS
   Carver C. S., 1981, ATTENTION SELF REGUL
   CARVER CS, 2004, EMOTION, V4, P322
   CARVER CS, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P319, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.2.319
   Clore G. L., 1994, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, V1, P323
   DEDREU CKW, 2009, CREATIVE FLOW UNPUB, P13
   DEDREU CKW, 2006, CREATIVE DRAWI UNPUB
   De Dreu CKW, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V94, P739, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.94.5.739
   De Dreu CKW, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V95, P648, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.95.3.648
   DEDREU CKW, SOCIAL PSYC IN PRESS
   Derryberry D, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P745, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00117-2
   Dietrich A, 2004, PSYCHON B REV, V11, P1011, DOI 10.3758/BF03196731
   Dreisbach G, 2004, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V30, P343, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.30.2.343
   Duncker K., 1945, PSYCHOL MONOGR, V58, P5
   DWECK CS, 1975, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V31, P674, DOI 10.1037/h0077149
   FERRY G, 2007, MAX PERUTZ SECRET LI
   Forster J, 2009, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V138, P88, DOI 10.1037/a0014484
   FORSTER J, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1015
   Forster J, 2005, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P220, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2004.06.009
   Forster J, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P177, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.2.177
   FOSTER J, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P631
   Friedman RS, 2002, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P41, DOI 10.1006/jesp.2001.1488
   Friedman RS, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P1001, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.6.1001
   Frijda N. H., 1986, EMOTIONS
   Goritz AS, 2003, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V97, P107, DOI 10.2466/PMS.97.4.107-119
   GRAY JA, 1990, COGNITION EMOTION, V4, P269, DOI 10.1080/02699939008410799
   Guilford JP, 1950, AM PSYCHOL, V5, P444, DOI 10.1037/h0063487
   Higgins ET, 2006, PSYCHOL REV, V113, P439, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.113.3.439
   Higgins ET, 1997, AM PSYCHOL, V52, P1280, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.52.12.1280
   Hirt ER, 1997, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P602, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1997.1335
   Idson LC, 2000, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P583
   ISEN AM, 1991, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V13, P1
   Janssen O, 2001, ACAD MANAGE J, V44, P1039, DOI 10.2307/3069447
   Kark R, 2007, ACAD MANAGE REV, V32, P500
   Kaufmann G, 1997, COGNITION EMOTION, V11, P151
   Martin LL, 1996, STRIVING AND FEELING, P279
   Martindale C., 1999, HDB CREATIVITY, P137
   MEDNICK SA, 1962, PSYCHOL REV, V69, P220, DOI 10.1037/h0048850
   Mowrer O.H., 1960, LEARNING THEORY BEHA
   Mumford MD, 2003, CREATIVITY RES J, V15, P107, DOI 10.1207/S15326934CRJ152&3_01
   Nijstad BA, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V10, P186, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr1003_1
   Osborn A., 1953, APPL IMAGINATION
   REISENZEIN R, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P525, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.67.3.525
   Rietzschel EF, 2007, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V33, P855, DOI 10.1177/0146167207301017
   Rietzschel EF, 2007, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P933, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2006.10.014
   ROBBINS TW, 1984, PSYCHOL MED, V14, P13
   Russ S. W., 2001, CREATIVITY RES J, V13, P211, DOI DOI 10.1207/S15326934CRJ1302_
   Schwarz N., 1991, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGM, P55
   Schwarz N, 2007, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, P385
   STAW BM, 1981, ADMIN SCI QUART, V26, P501, DOI 10.2307/2392337
   STRAUSS H, 1980, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V53, P275
   TENHOOPEN P, 2008, OH WAT ZIJN WE CREAT
   Van-Dijk D, 2004, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V53, P113, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2004.00163.x
   Vosburg SK, 1998, CREATIVITY RES J, V11, P165, DOI 10.1207/s15326934crj1102_6
   WARD TB, 1994, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V27, P1, DOI 10.1006/cogp.1994.1010
   Watson D, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P820, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.820
   Yerkes RM, 1908, J COMP NEUROL PSYCHO, V18, P459, DOI 10.1002/cne.920180503
   Zeigarnik B, 1927, PSYCHOL FORSCH, V9, P1
NR 69
TC 0
BP 73
EP 90
PY 2010
PD MAR
VL 23
IS 1
GA 588NM
UT WOS:000277078000005
ER

PT J
AU Nounopoulos, A
   Ashby, JS
   Gilman, R
AF Nounopoulos, A
   Ashby, JS
   Gilman, R
TI Coping resources, perfectionism, and academic performance among
   adolescents
SO PSYCHOLOGY IN THE SCHOOLS
J9 PSYCHOL SCHOOLS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Kentucky, Dept Counseling & Educ Psychol, Lexington, KY 40506 USA.
   Georgia State Univ, Atlanta, GA 30303 USA.
RP Gilman, R, Univ Kentucky, Dept Counseling & Educ Psychol, 245 Dickey Hall, Lexington, KY 40506 USA.
EM gilman@uky.edu
ID MULTIDIMENSIONAL LIFE SATISFACTION; STRESS; ACHIEVEMENT; INVENTORY;
   SCALE
AB Research finds that the availability of specific coping resources can alleviate the more harmful effects of stress among adolescents. Although studies have investigated the relationship between coping resources and various outcomes among general samples of youth, no research has focused on adolescents who report high personal standards in comparison to their peers. Research in this area is important considering that such youth often report high stress when attempting to meet their personal standards, particularly as these standards pertain to their academic environment. In this study, 166 youth were administered the Coping Resources Inventory Scales for Educational Enhancement (Curlette et al., 1993) and the Almost perfect Scale-Revised (Slaney, Rice, Mobley, Trippi, & Ashby, 2001). Self-reported grade-point average (GPA) also was collected. Results found that holding high standards was positively associated with specific coping resources, and that confidence in academic pursuits mediated the relationship between perfectionistic tendencies and GPA. Implications of these findings and suggestions for future research are discussed. (c) 2006 Wiley Periodicals, Inc.
CR Accordino DB, 2000, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V37, P535, DOI 10.1002/1520-6807(200011)37:6<535::AID-PITS6>3.0.CO;2-O
   Alfasi M., 2003, J INSTRUCTIONAL PSYC, V30, P28
   Arnett JJ, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P317, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.54.5.317
   Aron A, 2005, STAT BEHAV SOCIAL SC
   Ashby JS, 2002, J COUNS DEV, V80, P197
   Barker B, 1987, LEARNING, V15, P45
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Brown EJ, 1999, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V18, P98, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1999.18.1.98
   Burns D.D., 1980, PSYCHOL TODAY    NOV, P34
   Burns LR, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V38, P103, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.03.012
   COHEN J, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P155, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.1.155
   COHEN L, 1996, UNDERSTANDING OUR GI, V9, P12
   COMPAS BE, 1988, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V56, P405, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.56.3.405
   Compas BE, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P87, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.1.87
   CURLETTE WL, 1993, COPING RESOURCES INV
   DORNBUSCH SM, 1987, CHILD DEV, V58, P1244, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1987.tb01455.x
   Dunkley DM, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P234, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.84.1.234
   EDWARDS, 2004, POFESSIONAL SCH COUN, V7, P187
   ENS MW, 2002, PERFECTIONISM THEORY, P33
   FROST RO, 1990, COGNITIVE THER RES, V14, P559, DOI 10.1007/BF01173364
   GILMAN R, 2003, PSYCHOL SCH, V40, P670
   GILMAN R, IN PRESS CHILDRENS N
   Gilman R, 2003, J EARLY ADOLESCENCE, V23, P218, DOI 10.1177/S0272431602250942
   Gilman R, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V39, P155, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.12.014
   HAMACHEK DE, 1978, PSYCHOLOGY, V15, P27
   HILL B. J., 1966, ZOOL AFRICANA, V2, P1
   HOLLENDER MH, 1965, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V6, P94, DOI 10.1016/S0010-440X(65)80016-5
   Holmbeck GN, 1997, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V65, P599, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.65.4.599
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Lazarus RS, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P665, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.6.665
   LOCICERO K, 2001, UNPUB RELIABILITY VA
   Lomax R. G., 2001, INTRO STAT CONCEPTS
   Matheny KB, 2003, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V59, P1261, DOI 10.1002/jclp.10219
   Matheny KB, 1993, EDUC PSYCHOL REV, V5, P109, DOI 10.1007/BF01323156
   McCarthy CJ, 2000, MEAS EVAL COUNS DEV, V32, P199
   Miles J., 2001, APPL REGRESSION CORR
   Nugent S.A., 2000, J SECONDARY GIFTED E, V11, P215
   Rice KG, 2002, MEAS EVAL COUNS DEV, V34, P210
   Rice KG, 2002, MEAS EVAL COUNS DEV, V35, P35
   SALVIA J, 1988, J SPEC EDUC, V22, P367
   Slaney R. B., 2002, PERFECTIONISM THEORY, P63, DOI 10.1037/10458-003
   Slaney RB, 2001, MEAS EVAL COUNS DEV, V34, P130
   STRUBE MJ, 2002, READING UNDERSTANDIN, P23
   Tabachnik B. G., 2001, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Winner E., 1996, GIFTED CHILDREN MYTH
NR 45
TC 16
BP 613
EP 622
PY 2006
PD MAY
VL 43
IS 5
DI 10.1002/pits.20167
GA 037RW
UT WOS:000237165700008
ER

PT J
AU CHRISTIANSON, SA
   SILFVENIUS, H
   SAISA, J
AF CHRISTIANSON, SA
   SILFVENIUS, H
   SAISA, J
TI LIFE SATISFACTION AND SEXUAL DRIVE IN OPERATED AND NONOPERATED PATIENTS
   WITH EPILEPSY
SO EPILEPSIA
J9 EPILEPSIA
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 UNIV STOCKHOLM,DEPT PSYCHOL,S-10691 STOCKHOLM,SWEDEN.
   UMEA UNIV HOSP,DEPT NEUROSURG,S-90185 UMEA,SWEDEN.
NR 0
TC 0
BP S180
EP S180
PY 1995
VL 36
GA RQ685
UT WOS:A1995RQ68500872
ER

PT J
AU Westerwelle, K
AF Westerwelle, K
TI The pursuit of happiness and the expression of sorrow in French thought
   and literature. Essays in honour of Corrado Rosso
SO ROMANISCHE FORSCHUNGEN
J9 ROMAN FORSCH
LA German
DT Book Review
CR Biondi C., 1995, QUETE BONHEUR EXPRES
NR 1
TC 0
BP 98
EP 101
PY 2000
VL 112
IS 1
GA 310QL
UT WOS:000086838800011
ER

PT J
AU de Bartolomeis, A
   Balletta, R
   Giordano, S
   Buonaguro, EF
   Latte, G
   Iasevoli, F
AF de Bartolomeis, Andrea
   Balletta, Raffaele
   Giordano, Sara
   Buonaguro, Elisabetta Filomena
   Latte, Gianmarco
   Iasevoli, Felice
TI Differential cognitive performances between schizophrenic responders and
   non-responders to antipsychotics: Correlation with course of the
   illness, psychopathology, attitude to the treatment and antipsychotics
   doses
SO PSYCHIATRY RESEARCH
AB Multiple lines of evidence demonstrate that schizophrenia patients may perform worse than normal controls in several cognitive tasks. However, little is known on putative differences in cognitive functioning between schizophrenia patients responding to antipsychotics and those resistant to the treatment. In this cross-sectional study, 63 subjects (41 schizophrenia and schizoaffective patients and 22 age and sex-matched controls) were enrolled. Patients were divided in resistant (TRS, n=19) and nonresistant to pharmacological treatment (non-TRS, n=22) according to the American Psychiatric Association (APA) criteria for treatment resistance. The Brief Assessment of Cognition in Schizophrenia (BACS) was administered to patients and controls. The following rating scales were administered to schizophrenia patients: the Positive and Negative Syndrome Scale (PANSS), the Drug Attitude Inventory (DAI) and the Subjective Well-being under Neuroleptics (SWN). Statistically significant differences among non-TRS patients, TRS ones, and controls were detected at the SACS. TRS patients performed significantly worse than non-TRS ones on Verbal Memory task, exhibited higher PANSS total and subscales scores and were prescribed higher antipsychotic doses. Poorer performances at the BACS significantly correlated with more severe negative symptoms in TRS but not in non-TRS patients. These results may suggest that TRS patients suffer from a form of the disease with prominent cognitive impairment possibly related to negative symptoms. (C) 2013 Elsevier Ireland Ltd. All rights reserved.
NR 0
BP 387
EP 395
PY 2013
PD DEC
VL 210
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.psychres.2013.06.042
UT WOS:000328518600003
ER

PT J
AU Seiler, L
AF Seiler, Lutz
TI The Ghosts are among us A reminder of the "33 Moments of Happiness"
SO TEXT & KRITIK
J9 TEXT KRITIK
LA German
DT Article
NR 0
TC 0
BP 38
EP 43
PY 2012
PD JAN
IS 193
GA 897JJ
UT WOS:000300646000005
ER

PT J
AU Coursolle, KM
   Sweeney, MM
   Raymo, JM
   Ho, JH
AF Coursolle, Kathryn M.
   Sweeney, Megan M.
   Raymo, James M.
   Ho, Jeong-Hwa
TI The Association Between Retirement and Emotional Well-being: Does Prior
   Work-Family Conflict Matter?
SO JOURNALS OF GERONTOLOGY SERIES B-PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCES AND SOCIAL SCIENCES
J9 J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Coursolle, Kathryn M.; Sweeney, Megan M.; Ho, Jeong-Hwa] Univ Calif Los Angeles, Dept Sociol, Los Angeles, CA 90095 USA.
   [Raymo, James M.; Ho, Jeong-Hwa] Univ Wisconsin, Dept Sociol, Madison, WI 53706 USA.
RP Coursolle, KM, Univ Calif Los Angeles, Dept Sociol, 264 Haines Hall,375 Portola Plaza, Los Angeles, CA 90095 USA.
EM kcoursolle@ucla.edu
DE Demography; Depression; Family sociology; Mental health; Retirement
ID MENTAL-HEALTH; DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS; LIFE SATISFACTION; 6-FACTOR MODEL;
   OLDER AGE; GENDER; TRANSITIONS; ANTECEDENTS; OUTCOMES; EVENTS
AB This study investigates whether the association between retirement and emotional well-being depends on prior experience of work-family conflict.
   We use data from the 1993 and 2004 waves of the Wisconsin Longitudinal Study to estimate linear regression models of 2 dimensions of emotional well-being-depressive symptoms and positive psychological functioning. We also use fixed effects models to investigate whether key findings persist after controlling for stable, but unobserved, characteristics of individuals.
   Retirement is associated with relatively fewer depressive symptoms among individuals who reported high levels of work stress interfering with family life in late midlife. We find suggestive evidence of a similar association with respect to positive psychological functioning after accounting for unobserved characteristics of individuals. Among individuals reporting high levels of family stress spillover into work life at late midlife, our results suggest that retirement tends to be associated with better emotional well-being among men than among women.
   Retirement may come more as a relief than as a stressor for individuals previously experiencing high levels of work demands interfering with family life. However, particularly among women, retirement may not relieve the burdens of family life stressors.
CR Adams G A, 1999, J Occup Health Psychol, V4, P72, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.4.1.72
   Allen T D, 2000, J Occup Health Psychol, V5, P278, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.5.2.278
   Allison P. D., 2005, FIXED EFFECTS REGRES
   ALLISON PD, 1994, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V23, P174, DOI 10.1177/0049124194023002002
   Alpass F, 2000, NEW ZEAL J PSYCHOL, V29, P74
   Blanch A, 2009, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V46, P520, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.12.004
   BOSSE R, 1987, PSYCHOL AGING, V2, P383
   Byron K, 2005, J VOCAT BEHAV, V67, P169, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2004.08.009
   Calasanti TM, 1996, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V51, pS18
   Dwyer DS, 1999, J HEALTH ECON, V18, P173, DOI 10.1016/S0167-6296(98)00034-4
   ELDER GH, 1994, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V57, P4
   FRONE MR, 1992, J APPL PSYCHOL, V77, P65, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.77.1.65
   GEORGE LK, 1984, J GERONTOL, V39, P364
   Gower D., 1997, PERSPECTIVES LABOR I, V75, P11
   GREENHAUS JH, 1985, ACAD MANAGE REV, V10, P76, DOI 10.2307/258214
   Grzywacz J G, 2000, J Occup Health Psychol, V5, P111, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.5.1.111
   Gustman AL, 2000, SOC SECUR BULL, V63, P57
   HAYWARD MD, 1989, DEMOGRAPHY, V26, P393, DOI 10.2307/2061600
   Herzog AR, 1998, PSYCHOL AGING, V13, P179, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.13.2.179
   HERZOG AR, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P202, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.6.2.202
   Hochschild A., 1997, TIME BIND WORK BECOM
   Kim JE, 2002, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V57, pP212
   Kossek EE, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P139
   Lindeboom M, 2002, HEALTH ECON, V11, P505, DOI 10.1002/hec.746
   MACDERMID SM, 2005, WORK LIFE INTEGRATIO, P19
   Mein G, 2003, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V57, P46, DOI 10.1136/jech.57.1.46
   Michel JS, 2009, J VOCAT BEHAV, V74, P199, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2008.12.005
   Mitchelson JK, 2009, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V82, P349, DOI 10.1348/096317908X314874
   Moen P, 2001, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V64, P55, DOI 10.2307/3090150
   Morrison RL, 2009, SEX ROLES, V60, P1, DOI 10.1007/s11199-008-9513-4
   Mutchler JE, 1997, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V52, pS4
   Perry-Jenkins M, 2000, J MARRIAGE FAM, V62, P981, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2000.00981.x
   QUINN JF, 1994, DEMOGRAPHY AGING, P50
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Raymo JM, 2006, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V61, pS161
   Reitzes DC, 1996, GERONTOLOGIST, V36, P649
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   Ryff CD, 2006, SOC SCI RES, V35, P1103, DOI 10.1016/j.ssresearch.2006.01.002
   Springer KW, 2006, SOC SCI RES, V35, P1080, DOI 10.1016/j.ssresearch.2005.07.004
   Springer KW, 2006, SOC SCI RES, V35, P1120, DOI 10.1016/j.ssresearch.2006.01.003
   Szinovacz ME, 1999, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V54, pS207
   Szinovacz ME, 2006, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V62, P1, DOI 10.2190/8Q46-GJX4-M2VM-W60V
   Szinovacz ME, 2004, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V59, pP233
   Warr P, 2004, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V95, P297, DOI 10.1348/0007126041528095
   WHEATON B, 1990, AM SOCIOL REV, V55, P209, DOI 10.2307/2095627
NR 45
TC 4
BP 609
EP 620
PY 2010
PD SEP
VL 65
IS 5
DI 10.1093/geronb/gbp116
GA 638PG
UT WOS:000280906400011
ER

PT J
AU Dixler, E
AF Dixler, Elsa
TI The 'architecture of happiness'
SO NEW YORK TIMES BOOK REVIEW
J9 NY TIMES BK REV
LA English
DT Book Review
CR DEBOTTON A, ARCHITECTURE OF HAPP
NR 1
TC 0
BP 20
EP 20
PY 2008
PD MAY 25
GA 302XA
UT WOS:000256002100032
ER

PT J
AU Hodges, J
AF Hodges, John
TI Culture, values and ethics of animal scientists
SO LIVESTOCK SCIENCE
J9 LIVEST SCI
LA English
DT Article
EM hodgesjohn@compuserve.com
DE culture; values; ethics; agriculture; food chain
AB Ethnicity and culture are defined. Culture is recognized as the shared values and worldview of a race, nation, or professional group. Values are the objectives that matter most to a person or cultural group to which priority of interest is consistently given in time, energy, resources, wealth and education. Ethics defines the moral component of decisions reflecting self-interest or concern about the well-being of others. For professional agricultural scientists Culture, Values and Ethics are closely linked. Their role is evaluated as servants of society, seeking to fulfil the Inalienable Rights of each person as recognised by the Declaration of Independence: Life, Liberty and the pursuit of Happiness.
   The cultural assumptions and commonly-held values of agricultural scientists are examined. Links between scientists and business interests mean that the culture and values of commerce inform and steer decisions by the former. The changing culture of Western society is now embracing values beyond cheap food. Radical changes in the culture, values and ethics of animal scientists are needed to match the Rights of all persons in society for their food supply. Disconnection of agricultural scientists from the culture and values of business interests in the food chain is advocated on the lines of the Declaration of Independence. (c) 2006 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR APPLEBY M, 2002, J AGR ENVIRON ETHIC, V16, P395
   Hodges J., 2004, Acta Agriculturae Slovenica, P37
   Hodges J, 2003, J ANIM SCI, V81, P2887
   Hodges J, 2005, LIVEST PROD SCI, V92, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.livprodsci.2005.01.001
   Pretty J., 1998, LIVING LAND
   Pretty JN, 2000, AGR SYST, V65, P113, DOI 10.1016/S0308-521X(00)00031-7
NR 6
TC 6
BP 263
EP 269
PY 2006
PD SEP
VL 103
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.livsci.2006.05.014
GA 092BW
UT WOS:000241073000009
ER

PT J
AU Dunn, EW
   Aknin, LB
   Norton, MI
AF Dunn, Elizabeth W.
   Aknin, Lara B.
   Norton, Michael I.
TI Spending money on others promotes happiness
SO SCIENCE
J9 SCIENCE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Dunn, Elizabeth W.; Aknin, Lara B.] Univ British Columbia, Dept Psychol, Vancouver, BC V6T 1Z4, Canada.
   [Norton, Michael I.] Harvard Univ, Sch Business, Mkt Unit, Boston, MA 02163 USA.
RP Dunn, EW, Univ British Columbia, Dept Psychol, 2136 W Mall, Vancouver, BC V6T 1Z4, Canada.
EM edunn@psych.ubc.ca
ID INCREASE
AB Although much research has examined the effect of income on happiness, we suggest that how people spend their money may be at least as important as how much money they earn. Specifically, we hypothesized that spending money on other people may have a more positive impact on happiness than spending money on oneself. Providing converging evidence for this hypothesis, we found that spending more of one's income on others predicted greater happiness both cross- sectionally ( in a nationally representative survey study) and longitudinally ( in a field study of windfall spending). Finally, participants who were randomly assigned to spend money on others experienced greater happiness than those assigned to spend money on themselves.
CR Diener E, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P81, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00415
   Diener E, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V57, P119, DOI 10.1023/A:1014411319119
   DIENER E, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P195, DOI 10.1007/BF01079018
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Frank RH, 2004, DAEDALUS-US, V133, P69, DOI 10.1162/001152604323049415
   Frey BS, 2000, ECON J, V110, P918, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00570
   Kahneman D, 2006, SCIENCE, V312, P1908, DOI 10.1126/science.1129688
   Kasser T., 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P313, DOI 10.1023/A:1021516410457
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   Piliavin JA, 2003, FLOURISHING: POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY AND THE LIFE WELL-LIVED, P227, DOI 10.1037/10594-010
   Thoits PA, 2001, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V42, P115, DOI 10.2307/3090173
   Vohs KD, 2006, SCIENCE, V314, P1154, DOI 10.1126/science.1132491
NR 12
TC 145
BP 1687
EP 1688
PY 2008
PD MAR 21
VL 319
IS 5870
DI 10.1126/science.1150952
GA 276VR
UT WOS:000254172300047
ER

PT J
AU Stein, R
AF Stein, R
TI 'Happiness'
SO POETRY REVIEW
J9 POETRY REV
LA English
DT Poetry
NR 0
TC 0
BP 42
EP 42
PY 2003
PD SPR
VL 93
IS 1
GA 675XL
UT WOS:000182722800032
ER

PT J
AU Sherman, RA
   Nave, CS
   Funder, DC
AF Sherman, Ryne A.
   Nave, Christopher S.
   Funder, David C.
TI Situational construal is related to personality and gender
SO JOURNAL OF RESEARCH IN PERSONALITY
J9 J RES PERS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Sherman, Ryne A.] Florida Atlantic Univ, Dept Psychol, Boca Raton, FL 33431 USA.
   [Nave, Christopher S.] Rutgers State Univ, Dept Psychol, Camden, NJ 08102 USA.
   [Funder, David C.] Univ Calif Riverside, Dept Psychol, Riverside, CA 92521 USA.
RP Sherman, RA, Florida Atlantic Univ, Dept Psychol, Boca Raton, FL 33431 USA.
EM rsherm13@fau.edu
DE Personality; Situations; Construal; Social perception
ID INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; REJECTION SENSITIVITY; SOCIAL INFERENCE;
   BEHAVIOR; HAPPINESS; ACQUAINTANCE; DEPRESSION; NARCISSISM; INVENTORY;
   JUDGMENTS
AB Using the Riverside Situational Q-Sort (RSQ), this study investigates the relationship between personality, gender and individual differences in perceptions (or construals) of four situations experienced by undergraduate participants (N = 205) in their daily lives. Results indicate that while people generally agree about the psychological characteristics of situations, they also have reliably distinctive perceptions that are related to personality and gender. Further, lay judges are fairly accurate in predicting the systematic ways in which personality and gender are related to distinctive perceptions, showing that these relationships align with prior theorizing and with common sense. The small but reliable individual differences in situational construal demonstrated by this research may accumulate into large and consequential effects over time. (C) 2012 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR ABELSON RP, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V97, P129, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.97.1.129
   Allport G. W., 1937, PERSONALITY PSYCHOL
   Allport G. W., 1961, PATTERN GROWTH PERSO
   Back MD, 2010, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V98, P132, DOI 10.1037/a0016338
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   Beck AT, 1996, MANUAL BECK DEPRESSI
   BEM DJ, 1978, PSYCHOL REV, V85, P485, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.85.6.485
   BEM DJ, 1974, PSYCHOL REV, V81, P506, DOI 10.1037/h0037130
   Block J., 1978, Q SORT METHOD PERSON
   Block J., 1981, PSYCHOL SITUATIONS I, P85
   Bogg T, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P887, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909-130.6.887
   DODGE KA, 1993, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V44, P559, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.44.1.559
   DODGE KA, 1982, CHILD DEV, V53, P620, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1982.tb03434.x
   Downey G, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P545, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.2.545
   Downey G, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P1327, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.70.6.1327
   Funder D. C., 1999, PERSONALITY JUDGMENT
   Funder D. C, 2012, JAPANESE J PERSONALI, V21, P1
   Funder DC, 2000, J PERS, V68, P451, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00103
   Furr R. M., 2010, MIRACLE OCCURS FOCUS, P186
   Hogan R, 2009, J RES PERS, V43, P249, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2009.01.022
   Holtzman NS, 2010, J RES PERS, V44, P478, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2010.06.001
   Holtzman NS, 2010, J RES PERS, V44, P133, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2009.10.004
   Ickes W., 1997, HDB PERSONALITY PSYC, P165, DOI 10.1016/B978-012134645-4/50008-1
   John O., 1999, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, V2, P102
   Jussim L.J., 2012, SOCIAL PERCEPTION SO
   Kashdan TB, 2008, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V3, P219, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760802303044
   Kenny D. A., 1994, INTERPERSONAL PERCEP
   Kern ML, 2008, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V27, P505, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.27.5.505
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1006824100041
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   MAGNUSSO.D, 1974, STUD PSYCHOL, V16, P124
   McCrae R. R., 2008, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P159
   MISCHEL W, 1977, AM PSYCHOL, V32, P246, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.32.4.246
   Morf CC, 2001, PSYCHOL INQ, V12, P177, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1204_1
   MURRAY H. A., 1938, EXPLORATIONS PERSONA
   Nave CS, 2008, J RES PERS, V42, P643, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2007.09.001
   Nystedt L., 1981, PSYCHOL SITUATIONS I, P375
   R Development Core Team, 2012, R LANG ENV STAT COMP
   RASKIN R, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P890, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.5.890
   Rauthmann J. F., 2012, SOCIAL PSYCHOL PERSO, V3, P519
   Reis HT, 2008, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V12, P311, DOI 10.1177/1088868308321721
   RYFF CD, 1989, INT J BEHAV DEV, V12, P35
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   Sherman RA, 2010, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V99, P330, DOI 10.1037/a0019796
   Sherman RA, 2012, J RES PERS, V46, P87, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2011.12.006
   Sherman RA, 2009, J RES PERS, V43, P1053, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2009.05.010
   Wagerman S. A., 2007, THESIS
   Wagerman SA, 2009, CAMBRIDGE HANDBOOK OF PERSONALITY PSYCHOLOGY, P27
   Zelli A, 1995, AGGRESSIVE BEHAV, V21, P405, DOI 10.1002/1098-2337(1995)21:6<405::AID-AB2480210602>3.0.CO;2-N
   Zelli A, 1996, SOC COGNITION, V14, P165, DOI 10.1521/soco.1996.14.2.165
NR 50
TC 3
BP 1
EP 14
PY 2013
PD FEB
VL 47
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.jrp.2012.10.008
GA 081MS
UT WOS:000314326900001
ER

PT J
AU Vorria, P
   Papaligoura, Z
   Dunn, J
   van IJzendoorn, MH
   Steele, H
   Kontopoulou, A
   Sarafidou, Y
AF Vorria, P
   Papaligoura, Z
   Dunn, J
   van IJzendoorn, MH
   Steele, H
   Kontopoulou, A
   Sarafidou, Y
TI Early experiences and attachment relationships of Greek infants raised
   in residential group care
SO JOURNAL OF CHILD PSYCHOLOGY AND PSYCHIATRY
J9 J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC
LA English
DT Article
C1 Aristotle Univ Thessaloniki, Dept Psychol, Thessaloniki 54124, Greece.
   Inst Psychiat, Social Genet & Dev Psychiat Res Ctr, London, England.
   Leiden Univ, Ctr Family & Child Studies, Leiden, Netherlands.
   UCL, London, England.
   Metera Babies Ctr, Athens, Greece.
   Inst Child Hlth, Athens, Greece.
RP Vorria, P, Aristotle Univ Thessaloniki, Dept Psychol, Thessaloniki 54124, Greece.
EM zapa@hol.gr
DE disorganised attachment; residential care; social and cognitive
   development
ID EX-INSTITUTIONAL ADOLESCENTS; MATERNAL SENSITIVITY; ROMANIAN ORPHANAGES;
   PARENT ATTACHMENT; 2-PARENT FAMILIES; CHILDREN; METAANALYSIS; SECURITY;
   QUALITY; TEMPERAMENT
AB Background: The attachment relationships of infants reared in residential group care from birth, and links between attachment quality and psychosocial development and caregiver sensitivity were studied, with 86 infants reared in group care and 41 infants reared in their own two-parent families who attended day-care centres. Methods: Attachment, cognitive development, temperament, and observed social behaviour of the two groups were studied, as was the quality of care by caregivers and mothers. Results: Sixty-six per cent of infants reared in residential group care showed disorganised attachment to their caregivers, compared with 25% of control infants; 24% of group care infants were securely attached, compared with 41% of control infants. The two groups differed in cognitive development, in temperament and observed social behaviour. Within the residential group care babies, those that were securely attached were observed to express more frequent positive affect and social behaviour, and to initiate more frequent interaction with their caregivers. Conclusions: Residential care affected all aspects of the infants' development and was linked to a high rate of disorganised attachment.
CR Ainsworth MDS, 1978, PATTERNS ATTACHMENT
   BAKERMANSKRANEN.MJ, IN PRESS PSYCHOL B
   BAYLEY N, 1993, BAYLEY SPACES INFANT
   Belsky J, 1999, PSYCHIATRY, V62, P1
   CARLSON V, 1989, DEV PSYCHOL, V25, P525, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.25.4.525
   Chisholm K, 1998, CHILD DEV, V69, P1092, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1998.tb06162.x
   CHISHOLM K, 1995, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V7, P283
   Crittenden P. M., 1988, CLIN IMPLICATIONS AT, P136
   DeMulder E.K., 1991, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V3, P227, DOI 10.1017/S0954579400005277
   DENNIS W, 1976, EARLY EXPERIENCES MY, P122
   DeWolff MS, 1997, CHILD DEV, V68, P571, DOI 10.2307/1132107
   DONTAS C, 1985, MONOGR SOC RES CHILD, V50, P136, DOI 10.2307/3333830
   FARRAN D, 1986, PARENT CAREGIVER INT
   Finkel D, 1998, BEHAV GENET, V28, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1021448429653
   FOX NA, 1991, CHILD DEV, V62, P210, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1991.tb01526.x
   GARVIN JB, 1963, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V33, P399
   George C., 1999, HDB ATTACHMENT THEOR, P649
   Goldberg S, 1995, HDB PARENTING, P209
   GOLDSMITH HH, 1987, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V55, P805, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.55.6.805
   GOOSSENS FA, 1990, CHILD DEV, V61, P832, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1990.tb02825.x
   Harms T., 1980, EARLY CHILDHOOD ENV
   HODGES J, 1989, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V30, P77, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1989.tb00770.x
   HODGES J, 1989, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V30, P53, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1989.tb00769.x
   JACOBSEN T, 1999, ATTACHMENT DISORGANI
   LYONSRUTH K, 1990, CHILD DEV, V61, P85, DOI 10.2307/1131049
   LYONSRUTH K, IN PRESS MONOGRAPHS
   Lyons-Ruth K., 1999, HDB ATTACHMENT THEOR, P520
   Main M, 1990, ATTACHMENT PRESCHOOL, P161
   Marcovitch S, 1997, INT J BEHAV DEV, V20, P17
   Marvin R. S., 1999, SOC RES CHILD DEV AL
   MCCARTNEY K, 1996, EARLY CHILDHOOD RES, V11, P269
   OCONNOR MJ, 1987, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V55, P831, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.55.6.831
   O'Connor TG, 2001, CHILD DEV, V72, P1501, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00362
   Owen MT, 1997, J FAM PSYCHOL, V11, P152, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.11.2.152
   Plomin R, 1985, ORIGINS INDIVIDUAL D
   Quinton D., 1988, PARENTING BREAKDOWN
   Roy P, 2000, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V41, P139, DOI 10.1017/S002196309900517X
   Rutter M., 1991, DEV INTEGRATION BEHA, P331
   Rutter M., 1981, MATERNAL DEPRIVATION
   Sagi A, 1995, MONOGR SOC RES CHILD, V60, P71, DOI 10.2307/1166171
   SAGI A, 1985, MONOGR SOC RES CHILD, V50, P257, DOI 10.2307/3333837
   Schuengel C, 1999, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V67, P54, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.67.1.54
   Seifer R, 1996, DEV PSYCHOL, V32, P12, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.32.1.12
   SOLOMON J, 1994, M AM PSYCH ASS LOS A
   Solomon J, 1999, Attach Hum Dev, V1, P2, DOI 10.1080/14616739900134011
   Stevens A., 1975, ORIGINS HUMAN SOCIAL
   SusmanStillman A, 1996, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V19, P33, DOI 10.1016/S0163-6383(96)90042-9
   TETI DM, 1995, DEV PSYCHOL, V31, P364, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.31.3.364
   TIZARD B, 1975, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V16, P61, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1975.tb01872.x
   TIZARD B, 1978, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V19, P99, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1978.tb00453.x
   VANDENBOOM DC, 1994, CHILD DEV, V65, P1457, DOI 10.2307/1131511
   VAN IJZENDOORN MH, 1992, CHILD DEV, V63, P840, DOI 10.2307/1131237
   Van Ijzendoorn MH, 1998, J GENET PSYCHOL, V159, P437
   VANIJZENDOORN MH, 1997, CHILD DEV, V68, P8
   van Ijzendoorn MH, 1999, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V11, P225, DOI 10.1017/S0954579499002035
   VAN IJZENDOORN MH, 1995, SOC DEV, V4, P115
   VANIJZENDOORN MH, 2000, CHILD DEV, V71, P1084
   VAUGHN B, 1999, HDB ATTACHMENT
   Vorria P, 1998, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V39, P237, DOI 10.1017/S002196309700200X
   Vorria P, 1998, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V39, P225, DOI 10.1017/S0021963097001996
   WOLKIND S, 1973, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V14, P97, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1973.tb01178.x
   WOLKIND SN, 1974, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V15, P215, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1974.tb01246.x
NR 62
TC 56
BP 1208
EP 1220
PY 2003
PD NOV
VL 44
IS 8
DI 10.1111/1469-7610.00202
GA 741CX
UT WOS:000186442100011
ER

PT J
AU Yoshitake, N
AF Yoshitake, Naomi
TI Role of Daily Positive Experiences in Life Satisfaction in Junior High
   School Students : Events Collection and Examination of a Relationship
SO JAPANESE JOURNAL OF EDUCATIONAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 JPN J EDUC PSYCHOL
LA Japanese
DT Article
C1 Ochanomizu Univ, Grad Sch Humanities & Sci, Tokyo, Japan.
RP Yoshitake, N, Ochanomizu Univ, Grad Sch Humanities & Sci, Tokyo, Japan.
EM g0870317@edu.cc.ocha.ac.jp
DE life satisfaction; positive life events; optimism; junior high school
   students
ID PROBLEM BEHAVIOR; ADOLESCENTS; OPTIMISM; PSYCHOLOGY; HAPPY;
   EXTROVERSION; NEUROTICISM; PESSIMISM; PEOPLE; HEALTH
AB Few research studies have focused on global life satisfaction and its relation to positive daily experiences among Japanese adolescents. The purpose of the present study was to examine the relation between daily positive events and life satisfaction in early adolescents. From diaries kept by junior high school students (N = 20) for 2 weeks, positive events in their daily lives were collected. A short-term longitudinal assessment of 763 students investigated a bidirectional causal relation between positive life events and life satisfaction. It was found that positive occasions were triggered not only by socializing with friends, but also by being alone, and that the intensity of positive emotions varied, depending on the content of the events. Analysis of the longitudinal data revealed that a lagged model, as well as a cross-lagged model, showed a satisfactory fit to the data. Although the cross-lagged effects were not large, after consideration of the temporal stability of these 2 variables, reciprocal effects between positive events and life satisfaction could not be denied. Effective interventions for increasing early adolescents' life satisfaction were discussed.
CR Ben-Zur H, 2003, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V32, P67, DOI 10.1023/A:1021864432505
   BRIEF AP, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P646, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.646
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   Creed PA, 2002, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V10, P42, DOI 10.1177/1069072702010001003
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 2003, J HAPPINESS STUD, V4, P185, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1024409732742
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1992, FLOW PSYCHOL HAPPINE
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P397, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9000-y
   Diener E, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P181, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00354.x
   Duncan E., 2004, J HAPPINESS STUD, V5, P359, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-004-0666-8
   Fleeson W, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P1409, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.6.1409
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.3.218
   Frisch MB, 2000, SOCIAL INDIC RES, V4, P207
   Gilman R, 2001, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V30, P749, DOI 10.1023/A:1012285729701
   Gilman R, 1997, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V18, P229, DOI 10.1177/0143034397183004
   Gilman R, 2006, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V35, P311, DOI 10.1007/s10964-006-9036-7
   Gilman R, 2003, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V18, P192, DOI 10.1521/scpq.18.2.192.21858
   Greenspoon PJ, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V54, P81, DOI 10.1023/A:1007219227883
   Huebner E. S., 1991, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V6, P103, DOI 10.1037/h0088805
   Huebner E. S., 1991, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V12, P231, DOI DOI 10.1177/0143034391123010
   Larson RW, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P170, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.170
   McCullough G, 2000, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V37, P281, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6807(200005)37:3<281::AID-PITS8>3.0.CO;2-2
   McKnight CG, 2002, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V39, P677, DOI 10.1002/pits.10062
   Oishi S, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V93, P685, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.93.4.685
   Park N, 2005, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V36, P444, DOI 10.1177/0022022105275961
   PAVOT W, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P1299, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90157-M
   Raikkonen K, 2008, J PERS, V76, P605, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2008.00498.x
   ROBERTS MC, 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P663
   Sakamoto S., 2002, JAPANESE J HLTH PSYC, V15, P59
   SCHEIER MF, 1992, COGNITIVE THER RES, V16, P201, DOI 10.1007/BF01173489
   SCHEIER MF, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.6.1063
   Seligman M. E. P., 1991, LEARNED OPTIMISM
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Suh E, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P1091, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.5.842
   Suldo SM, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V66, P165, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000007498.62080.1e
   TAYLOR SE, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V110, P67, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.110.1.67
   TERRY T, 1995, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V35, P29
   Toyama M, 1999, JPN J EDUC PSYCHOL, V47, P374
   Valois RF, 2001, AM J HEALTH BEHAV, V25, P353
   Zullig KJ, 2001, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V29, P279, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(01)00269-5
NR 40
TC 0
BP 140
EP 150
PY 2010
PD JUN
VL 58
IS 2
GA 629RH
UT WOS:000280216900002
ER

PT J
AU McConvill, J
AF McConvill, J
TI Executive compensation and corporate governance: Rising above the
   "pay-for-performance" principle - Commentary
SO AMERICAN BUSINESS LAW JOURNAL
J9 AM BUS LAW J
LA English
DT Article
ID LAW; INCENTIVES; MANAGEMENT; HAPPINESS
CR BAGARIC M, 2005, DEAKIN L REV, V10, P10
   BAGARIC M, 2005, DEAKIN L REV, V10, P1
   Bainbridge SM, 2005, TEX LAW REV, V83, P1615
   BEBCHUK LA, 1989, HARVARD LAW REV, V102, P1840
   Bebchuk LA, 2002, U CHICAGO LAW REV, V69, P751, DOI 10.2307/1600632
   Bebchuk Lucian Arye, 2002, U CHICAGO LAW REV, V69, P753
   Bender R, 2004, CORP GOV, V12, P521, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8683.2004.00391.x
   Blair MM, 2001, U PENN LAW REV, V149, P1735, DOI 10.2307/3312898
   Blair MM, 1999, VA LAW REV, V85, P247, DOI 10.2307/1073662
   Bratton WW, 2005, CALIF LAW REV, V93, P1557
   CHEFFINS BR, 1998, REALM CO LAW, P53
   Clark AE, 2002, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V31, P1139, DOI 10.1093/ije/31.6.1139
   COWEN T, 2004, WALL ST J       1223, pD8
   DAVIS JH, 1997, ACAD MANAGE REV, V22, P21
   Davis JH, 1997, ACAD MANAGE REV, V22, P20, DOI 10.2307/259223
   Davis Morton D., 1997, GAME THEORY NONTECHN
   DECI EL, 1972, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V8, P217, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(72)90047-5
   Di Tella R, 2003, REV ECON STAT, V85, P809
   DONALDSON L, 1995, AM ANTIMANAGEMENT TH, P3
   Easterbrook Frank H., 1984, DEL J CORP L, V9, P540
   EASTERBROOK G, 2003, PROGR PARADOX LIFE G, pR19
   EASTERBROOK G, 2005, TIME            0117, pA32
   FOX JJ, 1998, BECOME CEO RULES RIS
   Fried J., 2004, PAY PERFORMANCE UNFU
   FROOM VH, 1970, MANAGEMENT MOTIVATIO, P27
   GOLEMAN D, 2006, NY TIMES        1010, pF5
   INGELHART R, 1990, CULTURE SHIFT ADV IN, P160
   JENSEN MC, 1990, J POLIT ECON, V98, P225, DOI 10.1086/261677
   JENSEN MC, 1976, J FINANC ECON, V3, P3
   Jensen MC, 1994, J APPL CORPORATE FIN, V7, P4, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6622.1994.tb00401.x
   JENSEN MC, 1990, HARVARD BUS REV, V68, P138
   Jolls C, 1998, STANFORD LAW REV, V50, P1471, DOI 10.2307/1229304
   Kahneman D, 2002, CHOICES VALUES FRAME
   Kasser T., 2002, HIGH PRICE MAT
   LAYARD R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE, P159
   Martin P., 2005, MAKING HAPPY PEOPLE
   Mcclure SM, 2004, NEUROSCIENTIST, V10, P260, DOI 10.1177/1073858404263526
   Myers D. G., 1992, PURSUIT HAPPINESS
   Oswald AJ, 2003, PSYCHOLOGIST, V16, P140
   OTS EW, 1996, YALE L POLY REV, V16, P265
   QUINN M, 1999, AUSTL J CORP L, V10, P2
   QUINN M, 1999, AUSTL J CORP L, V10, P4
   Rilling JK, 2002, NEURON, V35, P395, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(02)00755-9
   SELIGMAN M, 2002, AUHENTIC HAPPINESS, P10
   STOUT L, 2001, OTHER REGARDING PREF
   Sunstein Cass R., 2000, BEHAV LAW EC
   Thomas KW, 2002, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   von Neumann J., 1944, THEORY GAMES EC BEHA
   WALLIS C, 2005, TIME            0117, pA2
NR 49
TC 3
BP 413
EP 438
PY 2006
VL 43
IS 2
DI 10.1111/j.1744-1714.2006.00021.x
GA 043NQ
UT WOS:000237608300005
ER

PT J
AU Geckova, AM
   Simova, E
   van Dijk, JP
AF Geckova, AM
   Simova, E
   van Dijk, JP
TI Grandparents as a source of social support
SO CESKOSLOVENSKA PSYCHOLOGIE
J9 CESK PSYCHOL
LA Czech
DT Article
C1 UPJS Kosice, Prirodovedecka Fak, Ustav Humanitnych Vied, Kosice 04154, Slovakia.
   UPJS Kosice, Fak Verejnej Spravy, Katedra Socialnych Vied, Kosice, Slovakia.
   Univ Groningen, Dept Social Med, NL-9700 AB Groningen, Netherlands.
RP Geckova, AM, UPJS Kosice, Prirodovedecka Fak, Ustav Humanitnych Vied, Manesova 23, Kosice 04154, Slovakia.
DE social support; grand-parenting; adolescents; health; self-esteem
ID GENDER DIFFERENCES; PSYCHOLOGICAL DISTRESS; PHYSICAL HEALTH;
   ADOLESCENTS; GRANDCHILDREN; FRIENDSHIPS; WEST
AB The importance of grandparents in life of their grandchildren is generally accepted but only very rarely also studied as a problem. The representation of grandparents in the social network of their adolescent grandchildren and the relations of incorporation of grandparents into the social network and selected health factors were studied in the sample of adolescents (1370 boys and 1246 girls, average aged 15 years). A quarter of adolescents mentioned their grandparents as a part of their social network. Those adolescents, who perceived grandparents as a potential source of social support differed from their peers by higher self-esteem level, they assessed their health status more frequently as excellent or very good, they stated lower occurrence of subjective health troubles, a higher long-term subjective well-being (quality of life), and a generally higher measure of social support. The statistically significant difference was not proved only in the measure of short-term subjective well-being. These finding can indicate a positive influence of grandparents on the quality of life of their adolescent grandchildren but they can also represent a manifestation of generally better social skills, the richness of social network.
CR Allen KR, 2000, J MARRIAGE FAM, V62, P911, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2000.00911.x
   Appels A, 1996, SOC SCI MED, V42, P681, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(95)00195-6
   Bank BJ, 2000, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V7, P63, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.2000.tb00004.x
   BANKS MH, 1983, PSYCHOL MED, V13, P349
   Block CE, 2000, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V51, P85, DOI 10.2190/VKCU-GN6A-27MU-4867
   Boon SD, 1998, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V5, P105, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.1998.tb00162.x
   Bratton S, 1998, EDUC GERONTOL, V24, P391, DOI 10.1080/0360127980240408
   Felmlee DH, 1999, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V62, P53, DOI 10.2307/2695825
   Fingerman KL, 1998, FAM RELAT, V47, P403, DOI 10.2307/585271
   GECKOVA A, 1998, CESKOSLOVSNSKA PEDIA, V53, P623
   GECKOVA A, 2002, EUROPEAN J PUBLIC HL
   Geckova A, 2000, PSYCHOL PATOPSYCHOLO, V32, P121
   Geckova A, 2001, CESK PSYCHOL, V45, P7
   GECKOVA A, 2002, THESIS RIJKSUNIVERSI
   Geckova A, 2001, J ADOLESCENCE, V24, P635, DOI 10.1006/jado.2001.0422
   GLENDINNING A, 1992, SOC SCI MED, V35, P679, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(92)90006-C
   Goldberg D, 1988, USERS GUIDE GHQ
   Harwood J, 2000, J SOC PERS RELAT, V17, P743, DOI 10.1177/0265407500176003
   HAUSEROVASCHONE.I, 1994, DETI POTREBUJI PRARO
   Hutchinson A, 1996, CROSS CULTURAL HLTH
   JAVORSKY M, 2000, CESKO SLOVENSKA PEDI, V55, P21
   Kelley SJ, 2000, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V24, P311, DOI 10.1016/S0145-2134(99)00146-5
   King A. J. C., 1996, WHO REGIONAL PUBLICA, V69
   Krivohlavy J, 1999, CESK PSYCHOL, V43, P106
   MATEJCEK Z, 1997, RADOSTI STRASTI PRAR
   Peek MK, 1999, SOC SCI MED, V49, P621, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(99)00139-2
   Piko B, 1998, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V3, P333
   PUDELSKY M, 1999, CESKO SLOVENSKA PEDI, V54, P549
   RESOVSKY J, 2000, MONITORING ZIVOTNEHO
   Richards MH, 1998, CHILD DEV, V69, P154, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1998.tb06140.x
   RICKWOOD DJ, 1994, SOC SCI MED, V39, P563, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)90099-X
   ROBERTO KA, 1992, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V34, P227, DOI 10.2190/8CW7-91WF-E5QC-5UFN
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF, P16
   Schraedley PK, 1999, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V25, P98, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(99)00038-5
   SHEEHYOVA G, 1999, PRUVODCE DOSPELOSTI
   SIMOVA E, 2001, KVALITA ZIVOTA LUDSK, P210
   SIMOVA E, 2001, VED SEM ROD SPOL PRE, P83
   Solcova I, 1999, CESK PSYCHOL, V43, P19
   TUINSTRA J, 1998, THESIS NO CTR HEALTH
   Uhlenberg P, 1998, GERONTOLOGIST, V38, P276
   WEST P, 1990, SOC SCI MED, V30, P665, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(88)90252-3
   Wickrama KAS, 1997, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V38, P149, DOI 10.2307/2955422
   Wilson DK, 1999, ANN BEHAV MED, V21, P235, DOI 10.1007/BF02884840
   WISCOTT R, 2000, INT J AGEING HUMN DE, V51
NR 44
TC 1
BP 31
EP 41
PY 2003
VL 47
IS 1
GA 669FG
UT WOS:000182340800004
ER

PT J
AU Ifcher, J
AF Ifcher, John
TI The Happiness of Single Mothers after Welfare Reform
SO B E JOURNAL OF ECONOMIC ANALYSIS & POLICY
J9 BE J ECON ANAL POLI
LA English
DT Article
C1 Santa Clara Univ, Santa Clara, CA 95053 USA.
RP Ifcher, J, Santa Clara Univ, Santa Clara, CA 95053 USA.
EM jifcher@scu.edu
DE single mothers; happiness; welfare reform; difference-in-difference;
   subjective well-being
ID INCOME-TAX CREDIT
AB U.S. welfare and tax policies targeting single mothers were transformed over a decade ago. What was the impact on single mothers' happiness? Using data from the General Social Survey, difference in difference estimators are calculated. The results appear to indicate that the package of welfare and tax policy changes increased happiness. The results are largely consistent across three comparison groups and robust to various specification checks. This research nicely complements the literature by examining the impact of the welfare and tax policy changes on a novel outcome measure, self-reported happiness.
CR BILTER MP, 2005, J HUM RESOUR, V40, P309
   BITLER M, 2007, 12642 NBER
   Blank RM, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P1105, DOI 10.1257/002205102762203576
   *CMS, 2011, OV CHILDR HLTH INS P
   DellaVigna S, 2009, J ECON LIT, V47, P315, DOI 10.1257/jel.47.2.315
   DIENER E, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V5, P1
   Donald SG, 2007, REV ECON STAT, V89, P221, DOI 10.1162/rest.89.2.221
   ELLWOOD DT, 1985, RES LABOR EC, P7
   Frey B. S., 2002, HAPPINESS EC
   Gregg P, 2009, ECON J, V119, pF38
   Grogger J., 2005, WELFARE REFORM EFFEC
   GRUBER J, 2005, ADV EC ANAL POLICY, V5
   *GSS, 1972, COM COD 2011
   HERBST C, 2010, WELFARE REFORM SUBJE
   HOTZ VJ, 2003, MEANS TESTED TRANSFE, P144
   Hoynes H., 1999, 7188 NBER
   KAESTNER R, 2003, J PUBLIC ANAL MANAGE, V25, P623
   Kahneman D, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P3, DOI 10.1257/089533006776526030
   Krueger AB, 2008, J PUBLIC ECON, V92, P1833, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2007.12.015
   Eissa N, 1996, Q J ECON, V111, P605, DOI 10.2307/2946689
   Meyer BD, 2008, AM ECON REV, V98, P2221, DOI 10.1257/aer.98.5.2221
   Meyer Bruce D., 2000, 7491 NBER
   Meyer BD, 2001, Q J ECON, V116, P1063, DOI 10.1162/00335530152466313
   MOFFITT R, 1983, AM ECON REV, V73, P1023
   Moffitt R., 2003, MEANS TESTED TRANSFE
   Moffitt RA, 1996, J POLICY ANAL MANAG, V15, P32, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6688(199624)15:1<32::AID-PAM2>3.0.CO;2-K
   SMITH TW, 1972, CHICAGO NATL OPINION
   STEVENSON, 2009, ECON POLICY, V1, P190
NR 28
TC 1
AR 60
PY 2011
VL 11
IS 1
GA 828EG
UT WOS:000295483600003
ER

PT J
AU Stepp, SD
   Pilkonis, PA
   Yaggi, KE
   Morse, JQ
   Feske, U
AF Stepp, Stephanie D.
   Pilkonis, Paul A.
   Yaggi, Kirsten E.
   Morse, Jennifer Q.
   Feske, Ulrike
TI Interpersonal and Emotional Experiences of Social Interactions in
   Borderline Personality Disorder
SO JOURNAL OF NERVOUS AND MENTAL DISEASE
J9 J NERV MENT DIS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Stepp, Stephanie D.; Pilkonis, Paul A.; Yaggi, Kirsten E.; Morse, Jennifer Q.] Univ Pittsburgh, Dept Psychiat, Pittsburgh, PA USA.
   [Feske, Ulrike] Univ Pittsburgh, Dept Pharm, Pittsburgh, PA USA.
RP Stepp, SD, Western Psychiat Inst & Clin, 3811 OHara St, Pittsburgh, PA 15213 USA.
EM steppsd@upmc.edu
DE Borderline personality disorder; social interactions; Rochester
   Interaction Record
ID STABILITY; PHENOTYPE; LIFE
AB General Aim: We examined interpersonal experiences of patients with borderline personality disorder (BPD) using a time-contingent diary procedure to collect information about social interactions for 7 days.
   Method: We examined the (1) quantity of social interactions and (2) inter-personal and emotional experiences during social interactions for patients with BPD (BPD; N = 42) compared with those with another personality disorder (OPD; N = 46) and those without significant personality pathology (NOPD; N = 23).
   Results: Results suggested that BPD patients have fewer social contacts compared with those in the NOPD group. Additionally, the BPD patients characterized their social interactions as more disagreeable, ambivalent, angry, empty, and sad compared with the OPD and NOPD groups. BPD patients reported experiencing more anxiety and less positive affect compared with the NOPD but not the OPD group.
   Conclusion: These findings highlight aspects of day-to-day interpersonal functioning that are specific to BPD.
CR American Psychiatric Association (APA), 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Clifton A, 2007, J PERS DISORD, V21, P434, DOI 10.1521/pedi.2007.21.4.434
   Cramer V, 2006, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V47, P178, DOI 10.1016/j.comppsych.2005.06.002
   Ebner-Priemer UW, 2007, PSYCHOL MED, V37, P961, DOI 10.1017/S0033291706009706
   Ebner-Priemer UW, 2006, J NERV MENT DIS, V194, P774, DOI 10.1097/01.nmd.0000239900.46595.72
   First M. B., 1997, STRUCTURED CLIN INTE
   Gunderson J. G., 2001, BORDERLINE PERSONALI
   Gunderson JG, 2008, J PERS DISORD, V22, P22, DOI 10.1521/pedi.2008.22.1.22
   Gunderson JG, 2007, AM J PSYCHIAT, V164, P1637, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.2007.07071125
   Gunderson JG, 1996, AM J PSYCHIAT, V153, P752
   Heape C. L., 1989, INTERPERSONAL RELATI
   Hill J, 2008, PSYCHOL MED, V38, P135, DOI 10.1017/S0033291707001626
   Hopwood CJ, 2007, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V26, P1065, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2007.26.9.1065
   Kiesler D. J., 1996, CONT INTERPERSONAL T
   Linehan M., 1993, COGNITIVE BEHAV TREA
   Nezlek JB, 2000, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V109, P11, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.109.1.11
   NEZLEK JB, 2003, J SOC PSYCHOL PERS R, V20, P473
   PILKONIS PA, 1995, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V52, P1025
   REIS HT, 1991, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P269, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60332-9
   Russell JJ, 2007, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V116, P578, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.116.3.578
   Skodol AE, 2005, PSYCHOL MED, V35, P443, DOI 10.1017/S003329170400354X
   WHEELER L, 1977, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P742, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.35.10.742
   Zanarini MC, 2005, J PERS DISORD, V19, P19, DOI 10.1521/pedi.19.1.19.62178
NR 23
TC 12
BP 484
EP 491
PY 2009
PD JUL
VL 197
IS 7
DI 10.1097/NMD.0b013e3181aad2e7
GA 471FI
UT WOS:000268040900003
ER

PT J
AU Giovanelli, A
   Hoerger, M
   Johnson, SL
   Gruber, J
AF Giovanelli, Alison
   Hoerger, Michael
   Johnson, Sheri L.
   Gruber, June
TI Impulsive responses to positive mood and reward are related to mania
   risk
SO COGNITION & EMOTION
J9 COGNITION EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Giovanelli, Alison; Johnson, Sheri L.] Univ Calif Berkeley, Dept Psychol, Berkeley, CA 94720 USA.
   [Hoerger, Michael] Univ Rochester, Med Ctr, Dept Psychiat, Rochester, NY 14642 USA.
   [Hoerger, Michael] Cent Michigan Univ, Dept Psychol, Mt Pleasant, MI 48859 USA.
   [Gruber, June] Yale Univ, Dept Psychol, New Haven, CT 06520 USA.
RP Johnson, SL, Univ Calif Berkeley, Dept Psychol, 3210 Tolman Hall, Berkeley, CA 94720 USA.
EM sljohnson@berkeley.edu
DE Mania; Bipolar disorder; Impulsivity; Positive emotion
ID BECK DEPRESSION INVENTORY; BEHAVIORAL-APPROACH SYSTEM; BIPOLAR DISORDER;
   HYPOMANIC PERSONALITY; SCALE; INHIBITION; VALIDATION; ACTIVATION;
   SPECTRUM; EMOTION
AB Bipolar disorder is characterised by impulsivity, and recent research suggests it is important to consider more specific forms of impulsivity. In two student samples, we examined associations of self-reported impulsivity with mania risk (Hypomanic Personality Scale, HPS). We hypothesised that mania risk would relate to impulsivity in the context of opportunities for rewarding activities (Delaying Gratification Inventory, DGI), reward pursuit (Fun-Seeking subscale of the Behavioural Activation Scale, BAS), and when experiencing positive affect (Positive Urgency Measure, PUM). In Study 1 (N=823), the HPS was uniquely related to Fun-Seeking and PUM scores. Study 2 (N=482) replicated the correlation of HPS scores with PUM while documenting positive associations between PUM and trait-like responses to positive affect. Findings across both studies stress the importance of considering the role of positive emotion in driving the impulsivity among persons at risk for mania. These findings have implications for refining our understanding of the aetiology of bipolar disorder and for treatment development.
CR Alloy LB, 2008, BIPOLAR DISORD, V10, P310, DOI 10.1111/j.1399-5618.2007.00547.x
   Alloy LB, 2009, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V97, P549, DOI 10.1037/a0016061
   Alloy LB, 2012, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V121, P16, DOI 10.1037/a0023973
   Altman EG, 1997, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V42, P948, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(96)00548-3
   American Psychiatric Association, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Angst F, 2002, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V68, P167, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(01)00377-9
   BARRATT ES, 1965, PSYCHOL REP, V16, P547
   Bearden CE, 2001, BIPOLAR DISORD, V3, P106, DOI 10.1034/j.1399-5618.2001.030302.x
   BECK AT, 1988, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V8, P77, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(88)90050-5
   BECK AT, 1972, POSTGRAD MED, V52, P81
   Carver CS, 2011, PSYCHOL SCI, V22, P589, DOI 10.1177/0956797611404085
   CARVER CS, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P319, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.2.319
   COMREY AL, 1988, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V56, P754, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.56.5.754
   CORYELL W, 1993, AM J PSYCHIAT, V150, P720
   Cyders MA, 2007, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V19, P107, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.19.1.107
   Cyders MA, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P807, DOI 10.1037/a0013341
   Daruna JH, 1993, IMPULSIVE CLIENT THE, P23, DOI 10.1037/10500-002
   Dougherty D. M, 2003, AGGRESSION PSYCHIAT, P247
   Dougherty DM, 2002, BEHAV RES METH INS C, V34, P391, DOI 10.3758/BF03195467
   ECKBLAD M, 1986, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V95, P214, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.95.3.214
   Feldman GC, 2008, COGNITIVE THER RES, V32, P507, DOI 10.1007/s10608-006-9083-0
   GERBING DW, 1987, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V22, P357, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr2203_6
   GITLIN MJ, 1995, AM J PSYCHIAT, V152, P1635
   Glick ID, 2001, ANN INTERN MED, V134, P47
   Gruber J, 2011, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V120, P956, DOI 10.1037/a0023667
   Hoerger M, 2011, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V23, P725, DOI 10.1037/a0023286
   Johnson SL, 2009, BEHAV MECH PSYCHOPAT, P77, DOI 10.1037/11884-003
   Johnson SL, 2008, COGNITIVE THER RES, V32, P702, DOI 10.1007/s10608-007-9158-6
   Johnson SL, 2012, ANNU REV CLIN PSYCHO, V8, P243, DOI 10.1146/annurev-clinpsy-032511-143148
   Kasch KL, 2002, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V111, P589, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.111.4.589
   Kelly RE, 2011, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V134, P438, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2011.05.042
   Kwapil TR, 2000, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V109, P222, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.109.2.222
   Love AW, 2004, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V38, P526, DOI 10.1080/j.1440-1614.2004.01385.x
   Luty J, 2006, INT J PSYCHIAT CLIN, V10, P45, DOI 10.1080/13651500500410117
   MALLE BF, 1991, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V12, P865, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(91)90153-3
   Mansell W, 2007, BEHAV COGN PSYCHOTH, V35, P515, DOI 10.1017/S1352465807003827
   Meyer B, 1999, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V21, P275, DOI 10.1023/A:1022119414440
   Najt P, 2007, EUR NEUROPSYCHOPHARM, V17, P313, DOI 10.1016/j.euroneuro.2006.10.002
   PARKER JDA, 1993, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V15, P267, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(93)90216-P
   Phillips ML, 2003, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V54, P515, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(03)00171-9
   Sachs G.S., 2000, J PSYCHIATR PRACT, V6, P1
   Smith GT, 2007, ASSESSMENT, V14, P155, DOI 10.1177/1073191106295527
   Strakowski SM, 2009, BIPOLAR DISORD, V11, P41, DOI 10.1111/j.1399-5618.2008.00658.x
   Strakowski SM, 2010, BIPOLAR DISORD, V12, P285, DOI 10.1111/j.1399-5618.2010.00806.x
   Swann AC, 2009, CURR PSYCHIAT REP, V11, P481
   Swann AC, 2003, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V73, P105, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(02)00328-2
   Swann AC, 2007, BIPOLAR DISORD, V9, P206, DOI 10.1111/j.1399-5618.2007.00357.x
   Swann AC, 2001, PSYCHIAT RES, V101, P195, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(00)00249-3
   Swann AC, 2002, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V51, P988, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(01)01357-9
   Victor SE, 2011, BIPOLAR DISORD, V13, P303, DOI 10.1111/j.1399-5618.2011.00919.x
   Watson D., 1993, HDB MENTAL CONTROL, P506
   Webb T. L, 2011, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P330, DOI 10. 1348/014466610X533623
   Whiteside SP, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V30, P669, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00064-7
   ZIMMERMAN M, 1987, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V55, P55, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.55.1.55
   Zuckerman M, 2000, J PERS, V68, P999, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00124
NR 55
TC 0
BP 1091
EP 1104
PY 2013
PD SEP 1
VL 27
IS 6
DI 10.1080/02699931.2013.772048
GA 194FH
UT WOS:000322615900009
ER

PT J
AU Honkalampi, K
   Koivumaa-Honkanen, H
   Hintikka, J
   Antikainen, R
   Haatainen, K
   Tanskanen, A
   Viinamaki, H
AF Honkalampi, K
   Koivumaa-Honkanen, H
   Hintikka, J
   Antikainen, R
   Haatainen, K
   Tanskanen, A
   Viinamaki, H
TI Do stressful life-events or sociodemographic variables associate with
   depression and alexithymia among a general population? - A 3-year
   follow-up study
SO COMPREHENSIVE PSYCHIATRY
J9 COMPR PSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Kuopio Univ Hosp, Dept Psychiat 4977, Res & Dev Unit, FIN-70211 Kuopio, Finland.
RP Honkalampi, K, Kuopio Univ Hosp, Dept Psychiat 4977, Res & Dev Unit, POB 1777, FIN-70211 Kuopio, Finland.
ID CORONARY-HEART-DISEASE; MAJOR DEPRESSION; PERSONALITY-DISORDERS;
   MENTAL-HEALTH; PREVALENCE; SATISFACTION; SCALE; PSYCHOTHERAPY; FEATURES;
   SAMPLE
AB This 3-year follow-up study examined background factors, stressful life-events, and changes in alexithymia and depression scores in four groups of subjects from a general population (N = 1,339): alexithymic (A), depressed (D), simultaneously alexithymic/depressed (AD), and non-alexithymic/non-depressed (O). Alexithymia was assessed using the 20-item version of the Toronto Alexithymia Scale (TAS) and depression using the 21-item Beck Depression Inventory (BDI). A questionnaire screening sociodemography and stressful life-events was also used. The results showed that alexithymia was associated with male gender and blue-collar working, whereas depressive symptoms associated with female gender, older age, poor subjective health, poor financial situation, and low life satisfaction. During the follow-up the sum of stressful life-events was higher among groups AD and D than in groups A and O. The most common stressful life-events were the death of a close relative or friend, a negative change in the health of a family member, and financial problems. The TAS scores decreased only in groups A and AD. The BDI scores decreased in group AD but remained relatively unchanged in group D. Interestingly, if only those without depressive symptoms are considered, alexithymia appears to be a rarer phenomenon than has been reported previously. Furthermore, it seems that depressive symptoms were chronic and long-lasting among the general population. (C) 2004 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Ayuso-Mateos JL, 2001, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V179, P308, DOI 10.1192/bjp.179.4.308
   BACH M, 1994, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V35, P239, DOI 10.1016/0010-440X(94)90197-X
   BAGBY RM, 1994, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V38, P23, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(94)90005-1
   BAGBY RM, 1994, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V38, P33, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(94)90006-X
   BAGBY RM, 1997, DISORDERS AFFECT REG, P60
   Bankier B, 2001, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V42, P235, DOI 10.1176/appi.psy.42.3.235
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   Beresnevaite M, 2000, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V69, P117, DOI 10.1159/000012378
   Carter PA, 2000, CANCER NURS, V23, P410, DOI 10.1097/00002820-200012000-00002
   Cassano P, 2002, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V53, P849, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(02)00304-5
   DEGROOT JM, 1995, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V36, P53, DOI 10.1016/0010-440X(95)90099-H
   Gunzelmann T, 2002, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V43, P74, DOI 10.1053/comp.2002.29855
   HAYS RD, 1995, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V52, P11
   Hintikka J, 2001, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V42, P234, DOI 10.1053/comp.2001.23147
   Honkalampi K, 2000, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V48, P99, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(99)00083-5
   Honkalampi K, 2001, J PERS DISORD, V15, P245, DOI 10.1521/pedi.15.3.245.19211
   Honkalampi K, 2001, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V70, P247, DOI 10.1159/000056262
   Joukamaa M, 2001, NORD J PSYCHIAT, V55, P123, DOI 10.1080/08039480151108561
   Judd LL, 1996, AM J PSYCHIAT, V153, P1411
   Kadam UT, 2001, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V54, P1112, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(01)00379-1
   KAUHANEN J, 1993, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V34, P330, DOI 10.1016/0010-440X(93)90019-Z
   Kendler KS, 1999, AM J PSYCHIAT, V156, P837
   Kivela SL, 1999, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V54, P177, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(98)00143-8
   KOIVUMAAHONKANE.HT, 1998, LIFE SATISFACTION HL, P143
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P433, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.3.433
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2000, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V152, P983, DOI 10.1093/aje/152.10.983
   Kokkonen P, 2001, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V42, P471, DOI 10.1053/comp.2001.27892
   Luminet O, 2001, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V70, P254, DOI 10.1159/000056263
   Michalak EE, 2002, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V37, P567, DOI 10.1007/s00127-002-0585-0
   MINTZ J, 1992, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V49, P761
   Ohayon MM, 2002, AM J PSYCHIAT, V159, P1855, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.159.11.1855
   Posse M, 2002, NORD J PSYCHIAT, V56, P329, DOI 10.1080/080394802760322088
   Romanov K, 2003, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V107, P25, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2003.01419.x
   Saarijarvi S, 2002, NORD J PSYCHIAT, V56, P261, DOI 10.1080/08039480260242741
   Saarijorvi S, 2001, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V51, P729, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(01)00257-4
   Salminen JK, 1999, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V46, P75, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(98)00053-1
   SARGEANT JK, 1990, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V47, P519
   SIFNEOS PE, 1973, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V22, P255
   Silverstein B, 2002, AM J PSYCHIAT, V159, P1051, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.159.6.1051
   Spijker J, 2001, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V103, P122, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2001.103002122.x
   Stordal E, 2001, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V104, P210, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2001.00130.x
   Taylor GJ, 2000, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V45, P134
   Valkamo M, 2001, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V50, P125, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(00)00209-9
   WEST CG, 1998, J AM GERIATR SOC, V46, P1328
   Zajecka J, 2002, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V63, P709
NR 45
TC 18
BP 254
EP 260
PY 2004
PD JUL-AUG
VL 45
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.comppsych.2004.03.014
GA 836HQ
UT WOS:000222546900003
ER

PT J
AU Halpern, S
AF Halpern, Sue
TI 'Against happiness': In praise of melancholy
SO NEW YORK REVIEW OF BOOKS
J9 NEW YORK REV BOOKS
LA English
DT Book Review
CR WILSON EG, AGAINST HAPPINESS PR
NR 1
TC 1
BP 24
EP 27
PY 2008
PD APR 3
VL 55
IS 5
GA 273VI
UT WOS:000253959500015
ER

PT J
AU Chyi, H
   Mao, SY
AF Chyi, Hau
   Mao, Shangyi
TI The Determinants of Happiness of China's Elderly Population
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Mao, Shangyi] Xiamen Univ, Wang Yanan Inst Studies Econ, Xiamen, Fujian, Peoples R China.
   [Chyi, Hau] Renmin Univ China, Hanqing Adv Inst Econ & Finance, Beijing, Peoples R China.
   [Chyi, Hau] Renmin Univ China, Sch Econ, Beijing, Peoples R China.
RP Mao, SY, Xiamen Univ, Wang Yanan Inst Studies Econ, Xiamen, Fujian, Peoples R China.
EM hauchyi@gmail.com; m.cherish@gmail.com
DE Happiness; Chinese Elderly; Living Arrangement
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; SOCIOECONOMIC-STATUS; INCOME; VARIABLES
AB "Three generations under one roof" is an old Chinese saying used to describe a desired living arrangement. The traditional concept of happiness for a Chinese elderly person is being able to "play with grandchildren with candy in mouth, enjoy life with no cares." In a fast-changing economy like China, how does society, especially the elderly themselves, view these traditional values? Using the 2005 Chinese General Social Survey, we study the determinants of happiness of the Chinese elderly. We are particularly interested in whether living with their child and whether living with their grandchild affect the happiness of the elderly. An important empirical concern is that unobserved permanent income may affect both the living arrangements of the elderly and their level of happiness. We include property ownership variables as proxies and also adopt an instrument variable approach to identify the causal relationship between the elderly's happiness and their living arrangements. We find that, conditional on living with a grandchild, living with one's child has a negative effect on the elderly's happiness. Furthermore, elderly Chinese who live with grandchildren are associated with a much higher degree of happiness than their counterparts.
CR Angrist JD, 2001, J ECON PERSPECT, V15, P69, DOI 10.1257/jep.15.4.69
   Appleton S, 2008, WORLD DEV, V36, P2325, DOI 10.1016/j.worlddev.2008.04.009
   Baum C. F., 2010, STAT MODULE EXTENDED
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, SCAND J ECON, V106, P393, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9442.2004.00369.x
   Bollen KA, 2007, POP STUD-J DEMOG, V61, P15, DOI 10.1080/00324720601103866
   Brandt L, 2006, ECON DEV CULT CHANGE, V55, P43, DOI 10.1086/505722
   Chen F, 2009, INT HDB POPULATION A, P157, DOI 10.1007/978-1-4020-8356-3_8
   Chen FN, 2008, J FAM ISSUES, V29, P1379, DOI 10.1177/0192513X07313602
   Chen X, 2000, RES AGING, V22, P43, DOI 10.1177/0164027500221003
   Chou KL, 1999, AGING MENT HEALTH, V3, P328
   Clark AE, 2008, J ECON LIT, V46, P95, DOI 10.1257/jel.46.1.95
   COWARD RT, 1991, RES AGING, V13, P55, DOI 10.1177/0164027591131003
   Dolan P, 2008, J ECON PSYCHOL, V29, P94, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2007.09.001
   Ferrer-i-Carbonnel A., 2004, ECON J, V114, P640
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Graham C., 2005, DOES INEQUALITY MATT
   Guo Z., 2000, CHANGING POPULATION, P101
   Helliwell J. F., 2010, W15887 NBER
   Jiang S., 2009, 20 COE
   Kingdon GG, 2006, J DEV STUD, V42, P1199, DOI 10.1080/00220380600884167
   Knight J., 2007, 322 U OXF DEP EC
   Knight J, 2009, CHINA ECON REV, V20, P635, DOI 10.1016/j.chieco.2008.09.003
   Knight J., 2008, 381 U OXF DEP EC
   Kolenikov S, 2009, REV INCOME WEALTH, V55, P128, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-4991.2008.00309.x
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   Li YW, 2007, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V64, P361, DOI 10.2190/9053-2G67-4X22-1211
   Oswald AJ, 2007, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V36, P1253, DOI 10.1093/ije/dym190
   Population Reference Bureau, 2009, WORLD POP DAT SHEET
   Roodman David, 2009, 168 CTR GLOB DEV
   Rossi M., 2007, TEST HAPP HYP ELD
   Selim S, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V88, P531, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9218-z
   Sereny M. D., 2009, LIVING ARRANGEMENTS
   Zeng Yi, 2003, CHINA REV, V3, P95
NR 33
TC 3
BP 167
EP 185
PY 2012
PD MAR
VL 13
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s10902-011-9256-8
GA 909NJ
UT WOS:000301571100010
ER

PT J
AU ISEN, AM
AF ISEN, AM
TI POSITIVE AFFECT, COGNITIVE-PROCESSES, AND SOCIAL-BEHAVIOR
SO ADVANCES IN EXPERIMENTAL SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Review
RP ISEN, AM, UNIV MARYLAND,DEPT PSYCHOL,CATONSVILLE,MD 21228, USA.
CR ADAMSON RE, 1952, J EXP PSYCHOL, V44, P288, DOI 10.1037/h0062487
   ADERMAN D, 1972, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P91, DOI 10.1037/h0033366
   ADERMAN D, 1970, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V14, P141, DOI 10.1037/h0028770
   Anderson J. R., 1983, ARCHITECTURE COGNITI
   Anderson JR, 1973, HUMAN ASS MEMORY
   ARKES H, 1987, ORG BEHAVIOR HUMAN D
   ARNOLD MB, 1970, FEELINGS EMOTION
   BARON RA, 1984, J APPL PSYCHOL, V69, P272, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.69.2.272
   BARON RA, 1974, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V10, P23, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(74)90054-7
   BARTLETT JC, 1979, CHILD DEV, V50, P513, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1979.tb04136.x
   BARTLETT JC, 1982, J EXP CHILD PSYCHOL, V34, P59, DOI 10.1016/0022-0965(82)90031-5
   BATSON CD, 1979, SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P176, DOI 10.2307/3033698
   BATSON CD, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P706, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.706
   BATSON CD, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P290, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.45.3.706
   BERKOWIT.L, 1966, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V4, P664, DOI 10.1037/h0023990
   Berkowitz L, 1972, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V6, P63, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60025-8
   BILLIG M, 1973, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V3, P27, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420030103
   BOUCHER J, 1969, J VERB LEARN VERB BE, V8, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5371(69)80002-2
   Bousfield WA, 1950, J GEN PSYCHOL, V42, P67
   Bousfield WA, 1944, J GEN PSYCHOL, V30, P205
   BOWER GH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P129, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.129
   BOWER GH, 1978, J VERB LEARN VERB BE, V17, P573, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5371(78)90348-1
   BOWER GH, 1985, B PSYCHONOMIC SOC, V23, P39
   BOWER GH, 1981, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V110, P451, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.110.4.451
   BRANSFORD JD, 1977, PERCEIVING ACTING KN
   Bransford J.D., 1979, HUMAN COGNITION
   BROWN AS, 1979, J EXP PSYCHOL-HUM L, V5, P65, DOI 10.1037//0278-7393.5.2.65
   BRUNER JS, 1955, PSYCHOL REV, V62, P1, DOI 10.1037/h0047868
   CARNEVALE PJD, 1986, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V37, P1, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(86)90041-5
   CRAIK FIM, 1975, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V104, P268, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.104.3.268
   CRAIK FIM, 1972, J VERB LEARN VERB BE, V11, P671, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5371(72)80001-X
   Cramer P., 1968, WORD ASS
   CUNNINGHAM MR, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P1947, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.37.11.1947
   DAVIDSON D, 1956, DECISION MAKING EXPT
   Davidson R. J., 1984, EMOTIONS COGNITION B
   Duffy E, 1934, PSYCHOL REV, V41, P184, DOI 10.1037/h0074603
   Duncker K., 1945, PSYCHOL MONOGRAPHS, V58
   EASTERBROOK JA, 1959, PSYCHOL REV, V66, P183, DOI 10.1037/h0047707
   EICH E, 1982, MEM COGNITION, V10, P103, DOI 10.3758/BF03209211
   FISHER RP, 1977, J EXP PSYCHOL-HUM L, V3, P701, DOI 10.1037//0278-7393.3.6.701
   FOREST D, 1979, Motivation and Emotion, V3, P161, DOI 10.1007/BF01650601
   FREY PS, 1975, DEV PSYCHOL, V11, P466
   FRIED R, 1979, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V9, P199, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1979.tb02706.x
   GALIZIO M, 1972, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V2, P350, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1972.tb01286.x
   GOLDSTEIN KM, 1978, COGNITIVE STYLE
   GOUAUX C, 1971, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P37, DOI 10.1037/h0031697
   GRIFFITT W, 1970, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V15, P240, DOI 10.1037/h0029432
   HASHER L, 1979, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V108, P356, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.108.3.356
   HORNSTEI.HA, 1971, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V17, P107, DOI 10.1037/h0030465
   Hunt D. E., 1961, CONCEPTUAL SYSTEMS P
   ISEN AM, 1982, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V45, P58, DOI 10.2307/3033676
   ISEN AM, 1985, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V114, P388, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.114.3.388
   Isen A. M., 1978, SOCIAL PSYCHOL Q, V41, P345, DOI DOI 10.2307/3033588
   ISEN AM, 1970, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V15, P294, DOI 10.1037/h0029610
   ISEN AM, 1976, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P385, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.34.3.385
   ISEN AM, 1987, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V39, P145, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(87)90034-3
   ISEN AM, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1413, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.6.1413
   ISEN AM, 1983, UNPUB INFLUENCE AFFE
   ISEN AM, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P1, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.1.1
   ISEN AM, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1206, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.6.1206
   ISEN AM, 1986, UNPUB INFLUENCE POSI
   ISEN AM, 1972, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V21, P384, DOI 10.1037/h0032317
   ISEN AM, 1983, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V31, P194, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(83)90120-4
   ISEN AM, 1983, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V9, P136, DOI 10.1177/0146167283091019
   ISEN AM, 1975, E PSYCHOL ASS CONVEN
   Isen A.M., 1982, AFFECT COGNITION, P243
   ISEN AM, 1983, SOC COGNITION, V2, P18, DOI 10.1521/soco.1983.2.1.18
   ISEN AM, 1985, M PSYCHONOMIC SOC BO
   ISEN AM, 1973, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V27, P239, DOI 10.1037/h0034777
   ISEN AM, 1987, APTITUDE LEARNING IN
   ISEN AM, 1987, IN PRESS J PERSONALI
   JACOBSON JZ, 1973, CAN J PSYCHOL, V27, P58, DOI 10.1037/h0082455
   JANIS IL, 1965, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V11, P181
   JENKINS JJ, 1974, AM PSYCHOL, V29, P785, DOI 10.1037/h0037399
   JOHNSON EJ, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P20, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.45.1.20
   Kelly G. A., 1955, PSYCHOL PERSONAL CON
   King Gillian A., 1981, PERSONALITY COGNITIO
   Koestler A., 1964, ACT CREATION
   LAIRD JD, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P646, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.42.4.646
   LEEPER RW, 1948, PSYCHOL REV, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/h0061922
   LEEPER RW, 1970, FEELINGS EMOTIONS
   LEVIN PF, 1975, SOCIOMETRY, V38, P141, DOI 10.2307/2786238
   LOFTUS EF, 1973, AM J PSYCHOL, V86, P331, DOI 10.2307/1421441
   LOFTUS GR, 1974, MEM COGNITION, V2, P467, DOI 10.3758/BF03196906
   MANDLER G, 1967, ADV RES THEORY, V1
   MANUCIA GK, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P357, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.2.357
   Martindale C., 1981, COGNITION CONSCIOUSN
   MATLIN MW, 1979, POLLYANNA PRINCIPLE
   MEDIN DL, 1983, PERCEPTION COGNITION, P203
   MEDNICK SA, 1962, PSYCHOL REV, V69, P220, DOI 10.1037/h0048850
   MEDNICK MT, 1964, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V69, P84, DOI 10.1037/h0045994
   MEYER DE, 1971, J EXP PSYCHOL, V90, P227, DOI 10.1037/h0031564
   MILLER GA, 1956, PSYCHOL REV, V63, P81, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.101.2.343
   MISCHEL W, 1976, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V44, P92, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.44.1.92
   MISCHEL W, 1973, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V27, P129, DOI 10.1037/h0034490
   MISCHEL W, 1968, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V10, P381, DOI 10.1037/h0026800
   MOORE BS, 1973, DEV PSYCHOL, V8, P99, DOI 10.1037/h0033847
   MORRIS CD, 1977, J VERB LEARN VERB BE, V16, P519, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5371(77)80016-9
   MURPHY GL, 1985, PSYCHOL REV, V92, P289, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.92.3.289
   NASBY W, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P1244, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.43.6.1244
   NATALE M, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P927, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.42.5.927
   NEELY JH, 1976, MEM COGNITION, V4, P648, DOI 10.3758/BF03213230
   NEELY JH, 1977, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V106, P226, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.106.3.226
   Neisser U., 1967, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL
   Neisser U., 1976, COGNITION REALITY
   Palermo D. S., 1964, WORD ASS NORMS GRADE
   PILIAVIN JA, 1982, COOPERATION HELPING
   POLLIO HR, 1964, AM J PSYCHOL, V77, P249, DOI 10.2307/1420131
   POSNER MI, 1975, INFORMATION PROCESSI
   PRUITT DG, 1983, AM BEHAV SCI, V27, P167, DOI 10.1177/000276483027002005
   PRUITT DG, 1981, NEGOTIATION BEHAVIOR
   RISKIND JH, 1983, SOC COGNITION, V2, P62, DOI 10.1521/soco.1983.2.1.62
   ROSCH E, 1975, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V104, P192, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.104.3.192
   ROTH EM, 1983, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V15, P346, DOI 10.1016/0010-0285(83)90012-9
   ROTHBART M, 1985, J SOC ISSUES, V41, P81
   SCHIFFEN.A, 1974, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P31, DOI 10.1037/h0036643
   SCHWARZ JC, 1977, J RES PERS, V11, P147, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(77)90013-7
   SEEMAN G, 1974, J RES PERS, V7, P384, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(74)90060-9
   SHAFFER DR, 1983, MOTIV EMOTION, V7, P269, DOI 10.1007/BF00991677
   SHERMAN SJ, 1984, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, V1
   SIMON HA, 1967, PSYCHOL REV, V74, P29, DOI 10.1037/h0024127
   Smith E. E., 1981, CATEGORIES CONCEPTS
   SNYDER M, 1982, J PERS, V50, P149, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1982.tb01020.x
   Srull T., 1984, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION
   SRULL TK, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P1660, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.37.10.1660
   TEASDALE JD, 1979, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V88, P248, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.88.3.248
   TEASDALE JD, 1983, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V22, P163
   TEASDALE JD, 1980, BEHAV RES THER, V18, P339, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(80)90093-5
   THOMSON DM, 1970, J EXP PSYCHOL, V86, P255, DOI 10.1037/h0029997
   TOI M, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P281, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.43.2.281
   TUCKER DM, 1981, PSYCHOL BULL, V89, P19, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.89.1.19
   TULVING E, 1966, J VERB LEARN VERB BE, V5, P381, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5371(66)80048-8
   TULVING E, 1968, J EXP PSYCHOL, V77, P593, DOI 10.1037/h0026069
   TULVING E, 1973, PSYCHOL REV, V80, P352, DOI 10.1037/h0020071
   Tulving E., 1979, LEVELS PROCESSING HU
   TVERSKY A, 1972, PSYCHOL REV, V79, P281, DOI 10.1037/h0032955
   TVERSKY A, 1977, PSYCHOL REV, V84, P327, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.84.4.327
   TVERSKY A, 1973, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V5, P207, DOI 10.1016/0010-0285(73)90033-9
   TVERSKY A, 1974, SCIENCE, V185, P1124, DOI 10.1126/science.185.4157.1124
   Tversky A., 1978, COGNITION CATEGORIZA
   VEITCH R, 1976, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V6, P69, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1976.tb01313.x
   WARREN RE, 1977, J EXP PSYCHOL-HUM L, V3, P458, DOI 10.1037//0278-7393.3.4.458
   WATKINS MJ, 1979, MEMORY ORG STRUCTURE
   WEINGART.H, 1971, J NERV MENT DIS, V153, P395, DOI 10.1097/00005053-197112000-00003
   WEISS RF, 1971, SCIENCE, V26, P1262
   WEYANT JM, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P1169, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.36.10.1169
   White MM, 1936, AM J PSYCHOL, V48, P134, DOI 10.2307/1415559
   White MM, 1936, AM J PSYCHOL, V48, P126, DOI 10.2307/1415558
   Young P.T., 1961, MOTIVATION EMOTION
   YOUNG PT, 1943, EMOTIONS MAN ANIMAL
   ZAJONC RB, 1965, SCIENCE, V149, P269, DOI 10.1126/science.149.3681.269
NR 151
TC 564
BP 203
EP 253
PY 1987
VL 20
DI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60415-3
GA M2581
UT WOS:A1987M258100005
ER

PT J
AU LEVESQUE, L
   COSSETTE, S
   LAURIN, L
AF LEVESQUE, L
   COSSETTE, S
   LAURIN, L
TI A MULTIDIMENSIONAL EXAMINATION OF THE PSYCHOLOGICAL AND SOCIAL
   WELL-BEING OF CAREGIVERS OF A DEMENTED RELATIVE
SO RESEARCH ON AGING
J9 RES AGING
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV MONTREAL,FAC NURSING,MONTREAL,PQ,CANADA.
   CTR HOSP COTE DES NEIGES,RES CTR,MONTREAL,PQ,CANADA.
RP LEVESQUE, L, UNIV MONTREAL,FAC SCI INFIRMIERES,CP 6128,SUCCURSALE CTR VILLE,MONTREAL,PQ H3C 3J7,CANADA.
ID FAMILY CAREGIVERS; SPOUSE CAREGIVERS; PHYSICAL HEALTH; CONFLICT; ADULTS;
   DIMENSIONS; DEPRESSION; APPRAISAL; SUPPORT; STRESS
AB This article focuses on a detailed examination of stressors, their appraised disturbance and a broad range of resources as well as on an assessment of their relationships with five dimensions of psyche-social well-being. Caregivers (n = 265) who cohabit with a demented relative composed the sample. The results indicate the importance of a multidimensional examination of both factors and well-being. Indeed, the saliency of the occurrence of the stressor and the degree of its disturbance seem to depend on the meaning of the stressor and/or its predictability/unpredictability in relation to a specific dimension of well-being. Only one stressor, the occurrence of disruptive behaviors, is linked to three dimensions of well-being (psychological distress, negative and positive feelings about the caregiver role). Stressors/appraisal factors are most often associated with negative indicators of psychological well-being (psychological distress and negative feelings about the caregiver role) than with positive indicators (positive affect and positive feelings about the caregiver role), Moreover, positive resources are linked to positive indicators of psychological well-being while negative resources emerged as relevant for negative indicators.
CR BASS DM, 1994, J GERONTOL, V49, pS146
   BAUMGARTEN M, 1989, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V42, P1137, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(89)90111-X
   BAUMGARTEN M, 1992, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V45, P61, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(92)90189-T
   Biegel D. E., 1991, FAMILY CAREGIVING CH
   Billings A G, 1981, J Behav Med, V4, P139, DOI 10.1007/BF00844267
   BORDEN W, 1990, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V60, P603, DOI 10.1037/h0079209
   Bradburn N.M., 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Cook K., 1987, SOCIAL EXCHANGE THEO
   Crowne D. P., 1964, APPROVAL MOTIVE
   DEIMLING GT, 1986, J GERONTOL, V41, P778
   Derogatis L. R., 1982, BRIEF SYMPTOM INVENT
   Derogatis L. R., 1977, SCL 90 R ADM SCORING
   DURA JA, 1990, AM J ALZHEIMERS CARE, V5, P11, DOI 10.1177/153331759000500404
   FIORE J, 1983, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V11, P423, DOI 10.1007/BF00894057
   FOLKMAN S, 1991, TRANSLATING COPING T, P239
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   Fortin M F, 1989, Health Care Women Int, V10, P27
   Gauvreau D, 1988, RES PERSPECTIVES ALZ, P40
   GENDRON M, 1993, AM J ALZHEIMERS CARE, V8, P24, DOI 10.1177/153331759300800205
   George L. K., 1986, ELDER ABUSE CONFLICT, P67
   GEORGE LK, 1986, GERONTOLOGIST, V26, P253
   GOTTLIEB BH, 1989, UNPUB SOCIAL SUPPORT
   Haccoun R. R., 1987, REV QUEBECOISE PSYCH, V8, P30
   HALEY WE, 1987, PSYCHOL AGING, V2, P323, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.2.4.323
   HEBERT R, 1993, CAN J AGING, V12, P324, DOI 10.1017/S0714980800013726
   HINRICHSEN GA, 1994, GERONTOLOGIST, V34, P95
   HOOKER K, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P367, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.7.3.367
   Hosmer David W., 1989, APPLIED LOGISTIC REG
   KIECOLTGLASER JK, 1988, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V16, P825, DOI 10.1007/BF00930895
   KLEINBAUM DG, 1988, APPLIED REGRESSION A
   KNIGHT B, 1991, AM J ALZHEIMERS CARE, V6, P40, DOI 10.1177/153331759100600507
   LAUZON S, 1986, ETUDE FAISABILITE UT
   LAUZON S, 1988, THESIS U MONTREAL QU
   LAWTON MP, 1991, J GERONTOL, V46, pP181
   LAWTON MP, 1984, RES AGING, V6, P67, DOI 10.1177/0164027584006001004
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   LEVESQUE L, 1991, REV CANADIENNE SANTE, V10, P65
   Messick D., 1983, EQUITY THEORY
   Moos RH, 1990, HLTH DAILY LIVING FO
   MOTENKO AK, 1989, GERONTOLOGIST, V29, P166
   NEUNDORFER MM, 1991, NURS RES, V40, P260
   NIEDEREHE G, 1984, J GERIATR PSYCHIAT, V17, P21
   NIEDEREHE G, 1987, SW J AGING SW, V4, P48
   NIEDEREHE G, 1983, 36TH ANN SCI M GER S
   PAGEL M, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V5, P1043
   PRUCHNO RA, 1989, PSYCHOL AGING, V4, P454, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.4.4.454
   PRUCHNO RA, 1989, GERONTOLOGIST, V29, P159
   PRUCHNO RA, 1989, J GERONTOL, V44, pS177
   *QUEB GOUV, 1987, SANT CA VA, V1
   RADLOFF LS, 1977, APPL PSYCH MEAS, V3, P385
   RANKIN ED, 1992, GERONTOLOGIST, V32, P813
   ROSE JM, 1990, GERONTOLOGIST, V30, P693
   SCHULZ R, 1990, J GERONTOL, V45, pP181
   SCHULZ R, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P569, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.6.4.569
   SCOTT J, 1984, NOV GER SOC AM SAN A
   SEMPLE SJ, 1992, GERONTOLOGIST, V32, P648
   SHEEHAN NW, 1988, FAM RELAT, V37, P92, DOI 10.2307/584436
   SISTLER A, 1989, SOC WORK, V34, P415
   STEINMETZ SK, 1983, FAMILY RELATIONSHIP, P173
   STULL DE, 1994, GERONTOLOGIST, V34, P88
   TERI L, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P622, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.7.4.622
   THOMPSON EH, 1993, J GERONTOL, V48, pS245
   TILDEN VP, 1990, NURS RES, V39, P337
   WEINER AS, 1990, AM J ALZHEIMERS CARE, V5, P4, DOI 10.1177/153331759000500603
   WILLIAMSON GM, 1993, GERONTOLOGIST, V33, P747
   ZARIT SH, 1989, ALZHEIMERS DIS TREAT, P458
   Zarit SH, 1985, HIDDEN VICTIMS ALZHE
NR 67
TC 24
BP 332
EP 360
PY 1995
PD SEP
VL 17
IS 3
DI 10.1177/0164027595173005
GA RQ936
UT WOS:A1995RQ93600005
ER

PT J
AU Butts, JB
AF Butts, JB
TI Outcomes of comfort touch in institutionalized elderly female patients
SO GERIATRIC NURSING
J9 GERIATR NURS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ So Mississippi, Coll Nursing, Hattiesburg, MS 39406 USA.
RP Butts, JB, Univ So Mississippi, Coll Nursing, Hattiesburg, MS 39406 USA.
AB Comfort touch as a holistic nursing intervention has gained considerable attention in the past decade. The purpose of this experimental study was to examine whether comfort touch improved the perceptions of self-esteem, well-being and social processes, health status, life satisfaction and self-actualization, and faith or belief and self-responsibility in 45 institutionalized elderly female residents. Results revealed that comfort touch significantly improved the perceptions of all elements. This article offers recommendations for practice, research, and education.
CR Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BUTTS JB, 1997, DEMOGRAPHIC DATA QUE
   Hungelmann J, 1996, GERIATR NURS, V17, P262, DOI 10.1016/S0197-4572(96)80238-2
   HUNGELMANN J, 1988, CLASSIFICATION NURSI, P393
   HUNGELMANN J, 1987, JAREL SPIRITUAL WELL
   JOHNSON M, 2000, IOWA OUTCOMES PROJEC
   KAHN RL, 1960, AM J PSYCHIAT, V117, P326
   Lange-Alberts M E, 1994, J Gerontol Nurs, V20, P36
   Larsen P D, 1997, AORN J, V65, P432, DOI 10.1016/S0001-2092(06)63351-6
   MCCLOSKEY JC, 2000, IOWA INTERVENTION PR
   Moore J R, 1995, J Gerontol Nurs, V21, P6
   Morgan DG, 1997, WESTERN J NURS RES, V19, P740, DOI 10.1177/019394599701900604
   Neuman B., 1995, NEUMAN SYSTEMS MODEL
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Shanas E., 1968, OLD PEOPLE 3 IND SOC
   Weinrich S P, 1999, Br J Nurs, V8, P159
NR 16
TC 11
BP 180
EP 184
PY 2001
PD JUL-AUG
VL 22
IS 4
DI 10.1067/mgn.2001.117914
GA 465EK
UT WOS:000170576500017
ER

PT S
AU Loizzo, J
AF Loizzo, Joseph
TI Optimizing Learning and Quality of Life throughout the Lifespan A Global
   Framework for Research and Application
SO LONGEVITY, REGENERATION, AND OPTIMAL HEALTH: INTEGRATING EASTERN AND WESTEN PERSPECTIVES
J9 ANN NY ACAD SCI
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 [Loizzo, Joseph] Weill Cornell Ctr Complementary & Integrat Med, New York, NY USA.
   [Loizzo, Joseph] Columbia Univ, Ctr Buddhist Studies, New York, NY USA.
   [Loizzo, Joseph] Nalanda Inst Contemplat Sci, New York, NY USA.
RP Loizzo, J, Weill Cornell Med Coll, Ctr Complementary & Integrat Med, 1300 York Ave,Box 46, New York, NY 10065 USA.
EM joeloizzo@nalandascience.org
DE longevity; learning; mindfulness; meditation; imagery; psychotherapy
ID PROSTATE-CANCER OUTPATIENTS; TRANSCENDENTAL-MEDITATION; STRESS
   REDUCTION; DEHYDROEPIANDROSTERONE-SULFATE; SELF-REGULATION; ZEN
   MEDITATION; MINDFULNESS; BRAIN; YOGA; PROGRAM
AB This overview surveys the new optimism about the aging mind/brain, focusing on the potential for self-regulation practices to advance research in stress-protection and optimal health. It reviews recent findings and offers a research framework. The review links the age-related biology of stress and regeneration to the variability of mind/brain function found under a range of conditions from trauma to enrichment. The framework maps this variation along a biphasic continuum from atrophic dysfunction to peak performance. It adopts the concept of allostatic load as a measure of the wear-and-tear caused by stress, and environmental enrichment as a measure of the use-dependent enhancement caused by positive reinforcement. It frames the dissociation, aversive affect and stereotyped reactions linked with stress as cognitive, affective and behavioral forms of allostatic drag; and the association, positive affect, and creative responses in enrichment as forms of allostatic lift. It views the human mind/brain as a heterarchy of higher intelligence systems that shift between a conservative, egocentric mode heightening self-preservation and memory and a generative, altruistic mode heightening self-correction and learning. Cultural practices like meditation and psychotherapy work by teaching the self-regulation of shifts from the conservative to the generative mode. This involves a systems shift from allostatic, drag to allostatic lift, minimizing wear-and-tear and optimizing plasticity and learning. For cultural practices to speed research and application, a universal typology is needed. This framework includes a typology aligning current brain models of stress and learning with traditional Indo-Tibetan models of meditative stress-cessation and learning enrichment.
CR ALEXANDER CN, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P950, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.950
   ANAND BK, 1961, INDIAN J MED RES, V49, P82
   ANAND BK, 1961, ELECTROEN CLIN NEURO, V13, P452, DOI 10.1016/0013-4694(61)90015-3
   ARON A, 1981, COLL STUDENT J, V15, P40
   BANQUET JP, 1973, ELECTROEN CLIN NEURO, V35, P143, DOI 10.1016/0013-4694(73)90170-3
   BEAR D, 1985, ANN REV NEUROPSYCHIA, P190
   ShannahoffKhalsa DS, 1996, INT J NEUROSCI, V85, P1, DOI 10.3109/00207459608986347
   BENSON H, 1982, NATURE, V295, P234, DOI 10.1038/295234a0
   BENSON H, 1990, BEHAV MED, V16, P90
   BLOCK B, 1977, J CONTEMP PSYCHOTHER, V9, P78, DOI 10.1007/BF01797701
   Bracha HS, 2006, PROG NEURO-PSYCHOPH, V30, P827, DOI 10.1016/j.pnpbp.2006.01.008
   BREMNER J, 1995, AM J PSYCHIAT, V1527, P973
   BROWN D, 1984, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V58, P727
   BUSHELL WC, 1995, OXFORD U PRESS REFER
   BUSHELL WC, 2001, DEV BRAIN RES, V132, pA26
   BUSHELL WC, 2005, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V1057, P29
   Calm B. R., 2006, PSYCHOL BULL, V132, P180, DOI [10.1037/0033-2909.132.2.180, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.132.2.180]
   Carlson LE, 2004, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V29, P448, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4530(03)00054-4
   Carlson LE, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P571, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000074003.35911.41
   Carnegie G., 1999, ACCOUNTING BUSINESS, V9, P77
   Carter CS, 1998, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V23, P779
   Coker K H, 1999, Semin Urol Oncol, V17, P111
   CONBOY IM, 2005, NATURE, V433, P780
   CORBY JC, 1978, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V35, P571
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1990, FLOW PSYCHOL OPTIMAL
   DARNELL A, 1994, NEUR ABSTR, V20, P15
   Das N., 1955, ELECTROEN CLIN NEURO, V6, P211
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1977, INT J CLIN EXP HYP, V25, P291, DOI 10.1080/00207147708415986
   DelMonte M. M., 1995, J CONTEMP PSYCHOTHER, V25, P223, DOI 10.1007/BF02306630
   Dietrich A, 2003, CONSCIOUS COGN, V12, P231, DOI 10.1016/S1053-8100(02)00046-6
   DILLBECK MC, 1982, MEM COGNITION, V10, P207, DOI 10.3758/BF03197631
   DILLBECK MC, 1986, INT J NEUROSCI, V29, P45
   DOIDGE N, 1990, PLEASURE PLEASURE PR, P138
   Easterlin B, 1998, IMAGINATION COGNITIO, V18, P69
   Elias AN, 2000, MED HYPOTHESES, V54, P660, DOI 10.1054/mehy.1999.0921
   Elsner R., 1987, J THERMAL BIOL, V2, P171
   Emavardhana T, 1997, J SCI STUD RELIG, V36, P194, DOI 10.2307/1387552
   Epel ES, 2004, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V101, P17312, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0407162101
   FERGUSSON LC, 1992, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V75, P1171
   FIEVE RR, 1997, CURRENT PSYCHIAT THE, P261
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P678, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.7.678
   FREUD S, 1923, CIVILIZATION ITS DIS
   FROLKIS VV, 1993, MECH AGEING DEV, V69, P93, DOI 10.1016/0047-6374(93)90074-2
   GACKENBACH J, 1998, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY SLEE
   GLASER JL, 1992, J BEHAV MED, V15, P327, DOI 10.1007/BF00844726
   Grant JA, 2005, MED HYPOTHESES, V65, P625, DOI 10.1016/j.mehy.2005.04.013
   Harinath K, 2004, J ALTERN COMPLEM MED, V10, P261, DOI 10.1089/107555304323062257
   KASAMATSU AKIRA, 1966, FOLIA PSYCHIAT NEUROL JAP, V20, P315
   HOENIG J, 1968, CONFIN PSYCHIAT, V11, P69
   Infante JR, 1998, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V64, P311, DOI 10.1016/S0031-9384(98)00071-7
   JEDRCZAK A, 1986, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V42, P161, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198601)42:1<161::AID-JCLP2270420127>3.0.CO;2-W
   JELLA SA, 1993, INT J NEUROSCI, V73, P61, DOI 10.3109/00207459308987211
   Jevning R, 1996, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V59, P399, DOI 10.1016/0031-9384(95)02006-3
   Jones B M, 2001, BMC Complement Altern Med, V1, P8, DOI 10.1186/1472-6882-1-8
   KABATZINN J, 1992, AM J PSYCHIAT, V149, P936
   KABATZINN J, 1985, J BEHAV MED, V8, P163, DOI 10.1007/BF00845519
   Kandel E. R., 1991, PRINCIPLES NEURAL SC
   Kim DH, 2005, PROG NEURO-PSYCHOPH, V29, P327, DOI 10.1016/j.pnpbp.2004.11.019
   Kjaer Troels W, 2002, Brain Res Cogn Brain Res, V13, P255
   KOTHARI J, 1973, INDIAN J MED RES, V61, P1645
   KOTHARI J, 1973, AM HEART J, V86, P282
   Kubota Y, 2001, Brain Res Cogn Brain Res, V11, P281
   Lama Dalai, 1995, WORLD TIBETAN BUDDHI
   Lazar SW, 2005, NEUROREPORT, V16, P1893, DOI 10.1097/01.wnr.0000186598.66243.19
   LESH TV, 1970, J HUMANIST PSYCHOL, V10, P39, DOI 10.1177/002216787001000105
   LESNIKOV VA, 1994, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V719, P456, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1994.tb56850.x
   Limb CJ, 2006, ANAT REC PART A, V288A, P382, DOI 10.1002/ar.a.20298
   LIU GL, 1990, AM J CHINESE MED, V18, P95, DOI 10.1142/S0192415X90000137
   LOIZZO J, ALT THER HL IN PRESS
   LOIZZO J, 2006, RELIG E W, V6, P101
   LOIZZO J, 2009, ANN NY ACAD SCI, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1749-6632.2009.04399.X
   LOIZZO J, 2000, ANN REV PSYCHIAT, V20, P147
   Loizzo JJ, 1998, J ALTERN COMPLEM MED, V4, P311, DOI 10.1089/acm.1998.4.3-311
   Lutz A, 2004, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V101, P16369, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0407401101
   MACLEAN P, 1959, 2 C CENTRAL NERVOUS, P43
   MASSION AO, 1995, MED HYPOTHESES, V44, P39, DOI 10.1016/0306-9877(95)90299-6
   Mattson MP, 2002, PHYSIOL REV, V82, P637, DOI 10.1152/physrev.00004.2002
   McEvilley Thomas, 2002, SHAPE ANCIENT THOUGH
   MCEWEN BS, 1995, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V5, P205, DOI 10.1016/0959-4388(95)80028-X
   Miyamura M, 2002, JPN J PHYSIOL, V52, P313, DOI 10.2170/jjphysiol.52.313
   Morgan CA, 2004, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V61, P819, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.61.8.819
   Obler L. K., 1988, EXCEPTIONAL BRAIN NE
   OHALLORAN JP, 1985, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V35, P591, DOI 10.1016/0031-9384(85)90146-5
   Panksepp J., 1998, AFFECTIVE NEUROSCIEN
   PERSINGER MA, 1993, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V76, P80
   PERSINGER MA, 1984, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V58, P127, DOI 10.2466/PMS.58.1.127-133
   Pierpaoli W, 2000, EXP GERONTOL, V35, P401, DOI 10.1016/S0531-5565(00)00089-9
   Pierpaoli W, 1998, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V840, P491, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1998.tb09587.x
   PIERPAOLI W, 1991, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V621, P291
   Reiser Morton F., 1984, MIND BRAIN BODY CONV
   ROSENKRANZ M, 2003, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V100, P11152
   Rosenzweig MR, 1996, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V78, P57, DOI 10.1016/0166-4328(95)00216-2
   Ryff CD, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_1
   SALETU B, 1987, ADV BIOL PSYCHIAT, V16, P18
   SAPOLSKY RM, 1986, ENDOCR REV, V7, P284
   SCHERWITZ L, 1986, PSYCHOSOM MED, V84, P187
   SELVAMURTHY W, 1988, INT J BIOMETEOROL, V32, P188, DOI 10.1007/BF01045278
   Shapiro D, 1997, Acta Physiol Scand Suppl, V640, P60
   Shapiro SL, 1998, J BEHAV MED, V21, P581, DOI 10.1023/A:1018700829825
   Sheline YI, 1996, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V93, P3908, DOI 10.1073/pnas.93.9.3908
   SHINOMIYA K, 1993, J SPINAL DISORD, V6, P277
   SHULKIN J, 1997, BIOL PSYCHOL, V5, P47
   SHULKIN J, 1994, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V18, P385
   Skuse DH, 2005, BRAIN, V128, P2084, DOI 10.1093/brain/awh562
   SMITH WP, 1995, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V51, P269
   Telles S, 1997, Indian J Med Sci, V51, P123
   THAYER RE, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P910, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.67.5.910
   THURMAN RAF, 1995, OXFORD U REFERENCE S
   Tloczynski J, 1998, PSYCHOLOGIA, V41, P32
   Tooley GA, 2000, BIOL PSYCHOL, V53, P69, DOI 10.1016/S0301-0511(00)00035-1
   TRAVIS F, 1979, J CREATIVE BEHAV, V13, P169
   WALDE LC, 2004, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V60, P677
   WALLACE RK, 1971, AM J PHYSIOL, V221, P795
   WARRENBURG S, 1983, IMAGINATION COGN PER, V2, P211
   Weber C, 2002, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V52, P29, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(01)00281-1
   Wenk-Sormaz H, 2005, ALTERN THER HEALTH M, V11, P42
   West M.A., 1987, PSYCHOL MEDITATION, P5
   Young JDE, 1998, NEWS PHYSIOL SCI, V13, P149
NR 118
TC 4
BP 186
EP 198
PY 2009
VL 1172
DI 10.1196/annals.1393.006
GA BLE67
UT WOS:000270023800018
ER

PT J
AU Stark, A
AF Stark, A
TI Happiness, death and the remainder of life
SO TLS-THE TIMES LITERARY SUPPLEMENT
J9 TLS-TIMES LIT SUPPL
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 Univ Toronto, Toronto, ON M5S 1A1, Canada.
RP Stark, A, Univ Toronto, Toronto, ON M5S 1A1, Canada.
CR LEAR J, HAPPINESS DEATH REMA
NR 1
TC 0
BP 12
EP 12
PY 2000
PD DEC 8
IS 5097
GA 386VF
UT WOS:000166081700013
ER

PT J
AU Florence, M
   Koch, E
AF Florence, Maria
   Koch, Elize
TI The difference between adolescent users and non-users of addictive
   substances in a low socio-economic status community: contextual factors
   explored from the perspective of subjective wellbeing
SO SOUTH AFRICAN JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 S AFR J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Florence, Maria; Koch, Elize] Univ Western Cape, Dept Psychol, ZA-7535 Bellville, South Africa.
RP Florence, M, Univ Western Cape, Dept Psychol, ZA-7535 Bellville, South Africa.
EM mflorence@uwc.ac.za; skoch@uwc.ac.za
DE adolescence; Cape Metropole; eco-systems; low socio-economic status;
   subjective wellbeing; substance use
ID SOUTH-AFRICAN ADOLESCENTS; CAPE-TOWN; DRUG-USE; RISK; ABUSE
AB We aimed to explore the differences between adolescents from a low socio-economic Cape Town community who used addictive substances, and those who did not, with regard to subjective wellbeing. The Kidscreen52 was used to measure subjective wellbeing in a sample of 179 Grade 10 and 11 learners; 41.3% of the sample was male. Thirty-five percent of the adolescents reported to be substance users, with significantly more males reporting substance use than females in both grades. Scores on four of the sub-scales were significantly different for the substance users and non-users (namely, Feelings, General mood, Family and home life, School and learning). A post hoc analysis indicated that males and females differed significantly on General mood, but that this difference did not interact with substance use.
CR Boemmel J., 2001, WEB QUEST PROJECT TH
   Bronfenbrenner U., 2005, MAKING HUMAN BEINGS
   Brook JS, 2006, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V38, P26, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2004.08.004
   Dishion T. J., 1998, NIDA RES MONOGR, V177, P229
   Dishion TJ, 1999, J ADOLESCENT RES, V14, P175, DOI 10.1177/0743558499142003
   Flisher A.J., 2003, Journal of Adolescent Health, V32
   Gana T.L., 2004, The influence of peers, community and religion on adolescent substance use in the Cape Metropolitan area
   Greydanus Donald E, 2005, Curr Probl Pediatr Adolesc Health Care, V35, P78, DOI 10.1016/j.cppeds.2004.12.007
   International Test Commission, 2002, Guidelines for adapting educational and psychological tests
   KANDEL DB, 1982, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V39, P1205
   KANDEL DB, 1984, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V74, P660, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.74.7.660
   Maseko J., 2003, Acta Criminonlogica, V16, P136
   Parry CDH, 2004, J ADOLESCENCE, V27, P369, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2003.09.005
   Pluddemann A, 2008, DRUG ALCOHOL REV, V27, P687, DOI 10.1080/09595230802245253
   Ravens-Sieberer U, 2001, SOCIAL PREVENTIVE ME, V46, P297
   Reddy S.P., 2002, Umthente Uhlaba Usamila: The South African national youth risk behavior survey
   RHODES JE, 1990, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V58, P395, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.58.4.395
   Swartz-Fillies S., 2007, Reflection on the life-world experiences of the adolescent "tik" user
   Taliep N., 2010, THESIS U W CAPE
   Visser M, 2007, S AFR J PSYCHOL, V37, P595
   Ward CL, 2008, SUBST USE MISUSE, V43, P1395, DOI 10.1080/10826080801922744
NR 21
TC 1
BP 477
EP 487
PY 2011
PD DEC
VL 41
IS 4
GA 863VT
UT WOS:000298197100007
ER

PT J
AU Hagger, MS
   Chatzisarantis, NLD
   Griffin, M
   Thatcher, J
AF Hagger, MS
   Chatzisarantis, NLD
   Griffin, M
   Thatcher, J
TI Injury representations, coping, emotions, and functional outcomes in
   athletes with sports-related injuries: A test of self-regulation theory
SO JOURNAL OF APPLIED SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J APPL SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Nottingham, Sch Psychol, Nottingham NG7 2RD, England.
   Univ Exeter, Exeter, Devon, England.
   Univ Essex, Colchester CO4 3SQ, Essex, England.
   Univ Wales, Aberystwyth, Dyfed, Wales.
RP Hagger, MS, Univ Nottingham, Sch Psychol, Nottingham NG7 2RD, England.
EM msh@psychology.nottingham.ac.uk
ID HEALTH SURVEY SF-36; CRUCIATE LIGAMENT RECONSTRUCTION; PROTECTION
   MOTIVATION THEORY; CONFIRMATORY FACTOR-ANALYSIS; QUESTIONNAIRE IPQ-R;
   ILLNESS REPRESENTATIONS; MENTAL-HEALTH; PSYCHOLOGICAL CHARACTERISTICS;
   COMMON-SENSE; REHABILITATION
AB This study examined the influence of injury representations on emotions and outcomes of athletes with sports-related musculoskeletal injuries using self-regulation theory. Participarts were athletes (N = 220; M age = 23.44 years, SD = 8.42) with a current sports-related musculoskeletal injury. Participants self-reported their cognitive and emotional injury representations, emotions coping procedures, physical and sports functioning. attendance at treatment centers, and 3-week follow-up attendance. Participants' negative and positive affect were influenced by emotional representations. Identity, causal attributions, and emotional representations influenced physical functioning; and identity, serious consequences, causal attributions, and emotional representations predicted sports functioning. Injury severity, identity, and personal control predicted attendance at treatment centers, but the effect of personal control was mediated by problem-focused coping. Problem-focused coping predicted 3-week follow-up attendance. Results support self-regulation theory for examining injury representations in athletes.
CR ALDWIN CM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P337, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.2.337
   *AM SPORTS DAT, 2003, COMPR STUD SPORTS IN
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BIJUR PE, 1995, ARCH PEDIAT ADOL MED, V149, P1009
   Brewer B. W., 1994, J APPL SPORT PSYCHOL, V6, P87, DOI 10.1080/10413209408406467
   Brewer BW, 2000, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V45, P20, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.45.1.20
   Brewer BW, 2003, SPORT PSYCHOL, V17, P95
   Brewer BW, 2000, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V15, P283, DOI 10.1080/08870440008400307
   Brewer NT, 2002, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V7, P433, DOI 10.1348/135910702320645408
   Carver C. S., 1993, ATTENTION AVOIDANCE, P295
   CARVER CS, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P267, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.56.2.267
   CARVER CS, 1992, HOSTILITY, COPING & HEALTH, P167, DOI 10.1037/10105-012
   Conner M, 1998, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V13, P179, DOI 10.1080/08870449808406745
   Coyne JC, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P655, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.6.655
   Crossman J, 1997, SPORTS MED, V23, P333, DOI 10.2165/00007256-199723050-00005
   Darlington RB, 1990, REGRESSION LINEAR MO
   DUDA JL, 1989, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V11, P367
   EVANS L, 1995, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V17, P227
   Folkman S, 1988, WAYS COPING QUESTION
   Ford IW, 2000, J SPORT SCI, V18, P301, DOI 10.1080/026404100402368
   Fortune DG, 2000, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V5, P71, DOI 10.1348/135910700168775
   Hagger MS, 2005, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V20, P161, DOI 10.1080/0887044042000334724
   Hagger MS, 2003, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V18, P141, DOI 10.1080/088704403100081321
   Hagger MS, 2004, COPING AND EMOTION IN SPORT, P105
   Heijmans M, 1999, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V4, P137, DOI 10.1348/135910799168533
   Heijmans M, 1998, J BEHAV MED, V21, P485, DOI 10.1023/A:1018788427100
   Heijmans MJWM, 1998, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V45, P39, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(97)00265-1
   Helder DI, 2002, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V7, P449, DOI 10.1348/135910702320645417
   Heubeck BG, 2000, PSYCHOL REP, V87, P431, DOI 10.2466/PR0.87.6.431-440
   Hosmer DW, 2000, APPL LOGISTIC REGRES
   Kemp S, 1999, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V38, P43, DOI 10.1348/014466599162656
   KRAUS JF, 1984, ANNU REV PUBL HEALTH, V5, P163
   LAZARUS RS, 1993, PSYCHOSOM MED, V55, P234
   Lazarus RS, 1984, HDB BEHAV MED, P282
   LAZARUS RS, 1991, AM PSYCHOL, V46, P819, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.46.8.819
   LAZRUS RS, 2000, EMOTIONS SPORT, P39
   Leventhal H., 1980, MED PSYCHOL, V2, P7
   Leventhal H, 1998, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V13, P717, DOI 10.1080/08870449808407425
   LEVENTHAL H, 1992, COGNITIVE THER RES, V16, P143, DOI 10.1007/BF01173486
   MAGYAR TM, 2000, SPORT PSYCHOL, V14, P373
   MCHORNEY CA, 1993, MED CARE, V31, P247, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199303000-00006
   MCHORNEY CA, 1994, MED CARE, V32, P40, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199401000-00004
   Moss-Morris R, 2002, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V17, P1, DOI 10.1080/08870440290001494
   *NAT CTR INJ PREV, 2002, CDC INJ RES AG
   Nicholl J P, 1991, Br J Sports Med, V25, P61
   Nicholl J, 1996, BRIT MED J, V312, P844
   ORBELL S, 2004, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V9, P535
   Orbell S, 1998, SOC SCI MED, V47, P93, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(97)10132-0
   Ostroff JS, 1996, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V8, P105, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.8.1.105
   PAPADOPOULOS L, 2001, PSYCHOL HLTH MED, V6, P441, DOI 10.1080/13548500120073119
   Petrie KJ, 2002, PSYCHOSOM MED, V64, P580
   Quinn AM, 1999, J APPL SPORT PSYCHOL, V11, P210, DOI 10.1080/10413209908404201
   RENSTROM P, 1991, ANN CHIR GYNAECOL FE, V80, P81
   Rutter CL, 2002, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V7, P377, DOI 10.1348/135910702320645372
   Schiaffino KM, 1998, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V17, P262
   Schiaffino KM, 1995, J BEHAV MED, V18, P531, DOI 10.1007/BF01857894
   SMITH AM, 1990, SPORTS MED, V9, P352, DOI 10.2165/00007256-199009060-00004
   Sobel ME, 1982, SOCIOL METHODOL, P290
   Taylor AH, 1996, J SPORT SCI, V14, P471, DOI 10.1080/02640419608727734
   vanMechelen W, 1997, SPORTS MED, V24, P176
   Vaughan R, 2003, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V8, P287, DOI 10.1348/135910703322370860
   VEIT CT, 1983, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V51, P730, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.51.5.730
   VITALIANO PP, 1985, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V20, P3, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr2001_1
   WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199206000-00002
   WEINMAN J, 2003, ILLNESS PERCEPTION Q
   Whitmarsh A, 2003, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V8, P209, DOI 10.1348/135910703321649178
   Wiese-Bjornstal DM, 1998, J APPL SPORT PSYCHOL, V10, P46, DOI 10.1080/10413209808406377
   Williams JM, 1998, J APPL SPORT PSYCHOL, V10, P5, DOI 10.1080/10413209808406375
   WITTIG AF, 1994, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V20, P322, DOI 10.1177/0146167294203010
NR 69
TC 13
BP 2345
EP 2374
PY 2005
PD NOV
VL 35
IS 11
DI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2005.tb02106.x
GA 004MJ
UT WOS:000234756600006
ER

PT J
AU Chemali, ZN
   Chahine, LM
   Naassan, G
AF Chemali, Zeina N.
   Chahine, Lama M.
   Naassan, Georges
TI On Happiness: A Minimalist Perspective on a Complex Neural Circuitry and
   its Psychosocial Constructs
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Chemali, Zeina N.] Harvard Univ, Sch Med, Brigham & Womens Hosp, Boston, MA 02130 USA.
   [Chahine, Lama M.; Naassan, Georges] Amer Univ Beirut, Beirut, Lebanon.
RP Chemali, ZN, Harvard Univ, Sch Med, Brigham & Womens Hosp, 221 Longwood Ave,Mezzanine Level, Boston, MA 02130 USA.
EM zelchemali@partners.org
DE Happiness; Emotion; Mirth; Humor; Laughter
ID FUNCTIONAL MRI; BRAIN ACTIVITY; LAUGHTER; EMOTIONS; HUMOR; EVOLUTION;
   REWARD; NEUROBIOLOGY; NEUROSCIENCE; NEUROLOGY
AB To the human race, Happiness is surely the most coveted of emotions, yet the science behind it is almost as elusive as how to attain and maintain it. An attempt to understand the basis of happiness and its components, in addition to other positive experiences, including mirth and laughter, is a formidable task. Happiness is a separate entity and is not the absence or the opposite of sadness. It deserves its own field of study. It is impermeable to money and transient pleasurable overshoots. This paper is an open invitation to explore the domain of Happiness, review its neuroanatomical and psychosocial constructs and live in its blissful unawareness.
CR ALAIN, 1928, PROPOS BONHEUR
   ARROYO S, 1993, BRAIN, V116, P757, DOI 10.1093/brain/116.4.757
   Barak Y, 2006, AUTOIMMUN REV, V5, P523, DOI 10.1016/j.autrev.2006.02.010
   BENTALL RP, 1992, J MED ETHICS, V18, P94, DOI 10.1136/jme.18.2.94
   Bianchi-Demicheli F, 2007, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V45, P2645, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2007.04.016
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   Burgdorf J, 2006, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V30, P173, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2005.06.001
   Buss DM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P15, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.15
   Csikszentmihalyi M, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P821, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.54.10.821
   Damasio AR, 2000, NAT NEUROSCI, V3, P1049, DOI 10.1038/79871
   Davidson RJ, 1999, TRENDS COGN SCI, V3, P11, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(98)01265-0
   Debiec J, 2007, FEBS LETT, V581, P2580, DOI 10.1016/j.febslet.2007.03.095
   DECETY J, 2006, THESCIENTIFICWORLDJO, V6, P1146, DOI DOI 10.1100/TSW.2006.221
   Devereux PG, 2001, J GEN PSYCHOL, V128, P227
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   DIENER E, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P263, DOI 10.1007/BF00415126
   Diener E, 1997, SOC INDIC RES, V40, P189, DOI 10.1023/A:1006859511756
   Eimer M, 2007, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V45, P15, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2006.04.022
   Ekman P., 1999, HDB COGNITION EMOTIO, P45, DOI DOI 10.1002/0470013494.CH3
   Esch T, 2004, NEUROENDOCRINOL LETT, V25, P235
   GEORGE MS, 1995, AM J PSYCHIAT, V152, P341
   Gervais M, 2005, Q REV BIOL, V80, P395, DOI 10.1086/498281
   Habel U, 2005, NEUROIMAGE, V26, P206, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2005.01.014
   Hamer DH, 1996, NAT GENET, V14, P125, DOI 10.1038/ng1096-125
   Inglehart R, 1990, CULTURAL SHIFT ADV I
   Kelley AE, 2003, EUR J NEUROSCI, V18, P2592, DOI 10.1046/j.1460-9568.2003.02991.x
   Kelley AE, 2002, J NEUROSCI, V22, P3306
   Keltner D, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P687, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.4.687
   Knutson B., 2001, J NEUROSCI, V21, P1
   Komisaruk BR, 2005, ANN REV SEX RES, V16, P62
   Lane RD, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P926
   LOCKE J, 1689, ESSAY HUMAN UNDERSTA, V1
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   MCMAHON DM, 2004, HAPPINESS VIRTUE VIR, P5
   Murphy Fionnuala C., 2003, Cognitive Affective & Behavioral Neuroscience, V3, P207, DOI 10.3758/CABN.3.3.207
   Nestler EJ, 2006, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V59, P1151, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2005.09.018
   Panksepp J, 2003, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V79, P533, DOI 10.1016/S0031-9384(03)00159-8
   PAPEZ JW, 1995, J NEUROPSYCH CLIN N, V7, P103
   Paradiso S, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P384
   Parvizi J, 2001, BRAIN, V124, P1708, DOI 10.1093/brain/124.9.1708
   Pecina S, 2006, NEUROSCIENTIST, V12, P500, DOI 10.1177/1073858406293154
   Poeck K., 1969, HDB CLIN NEUROLOGY, V3, P343
   Post SG, 2005, INT J BEHAV MED, V12, P66, DOI 10.1207/s15327558ijbm1202_4
   Prohovnik I, 2004, PSYCHIAT RES-NEUROIM, V132, P239, DOI 10.1016/j.pscychresns.2004.03.005
   PROVINE RR, 1989, ETHOLOGY, V83, P295
   Ramachandran VS, 1998, MED HYPOTHESES, V51, P351, DOI 10.1016/S0306-9877(98)90061-5
   Rolls ET, 2000, CEREB CORTEX, V10, P284, DOI 10.1093/cercor/10.3.284
   Satow T, 2003, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V74, P1003
   Shammi P, 1999, BRAIN, V122, P657, DOI 10.1093/brain/122.4.657
   Stefan H, 2004, EPILEPSIA, V45, P35, DOI 10.1111/j.0013-9580.2004.09303.x
   Strongman Kenneth T, 1996, PSYCHOL EMOTION THEO
   SURRAKA V, 1998, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V29, P23
   Veenhoven R., 1993, HAPPINESS NATIONS
   Vernet-Maury E, 1999, J AUTONOM NERV SYST, V75, P176, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1838(98)00168-4
   Wierzbicka A., 2004, DAEDALUS         SPR, P34
   Wild B, 2003, BRAIN, V126, P2121, DOI 10.1093/brain/awg226
NR 56
TC 1
BP 489
EP 501
PY 2008
PD DEC
VL 9
IS 4
DI 10.1007/s10902-007-9085-y
GA 365AH
UT WOS:000260377800002
ER

PT J
AU Armeli, S
   Mohr, C
   Todd, M
   Maltby, N
   Tennen, H
   Carney, MA
   Affleck, G
AF Armeli, S
   Mohr, C
   Todd, M
   Maltby, N
   Tennen, H
   Carney, MA
   Affleck, G
TI Daily evaluation of anticipated outcomes from alcohol use among college
   students
SO JOURNAL OF SOCIAL AND CLINICAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Pace Univ, Dept Psychol, New York, NY 10038 USA.
   Portland State Univ, Portland, OR 97207 USA.
   Prevent Res Ctr, Berkeley, CA USA.
   Univ Connecticut, Sch Med, Storrs, CT 06269 USA.
RP Armeli, S, Pace Univ, Dept Psychol, New York, NY 10038 USA.
EM sarmeli@pace.edu
ID MOTIVATIONAL MODEL; DRINKING; SELF; EXPECTANCIES; SMOKING; EVENTS;
   QUESTIONNAIRE; EXPERIENCES; CONSUMPTION; VALIDATION
AB We examined the within-person, daily associations between the desirability of anticipated outcomes from drinking and positive and negative social, academic, and health-related events, affective states and actual drinking. Each afternoon for 21 days, 124 undergraduates reported their alcohol use from the previous evening, their events and affect that day, and the desirability of anticipated outcomes from drinking for the upcoming evening. Results indicated greater variation in desirability ratings within-persons compared to between-persons, and that desirability was higher on days characterized by higher positive affect, negative affect, and negative social events and lower on days characterized by reports of negative health concerns. Nighttime alcohol use was greater on days when anticipated outcomes from drinking were rated as more desirable. Several within-person associations varied as a function of between-person factors such as sex and positive alcohol-outcome expectancies.
CR AJZEN I, 1991, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V50, P179, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(91)90020-T
   Ajzen I., 1975, BELIEF ATTITUDE INTE
   Armeli S, 2000, J STUD ALCOHOL, V61, P862
   Armeli S, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P979, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.78.5.979
   Baker T. B., 1987, NEBR S MOT ALC US AB, P257
   Brandon TH, 1996, EXP CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V4, P29, DOI 10.1037//1064-1297.4.1.29
   Bruk A. S., 1992, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   Carney MA, 2000, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V68, P788, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.68.5.788
   Collins RL, 1998, EXP CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V6, P306, DOI 10.1037/1064-1297.6.3.306
   COONEY NL, 1987, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V55, P150, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.55.2.150
   COOPER ML, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P990, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.5.990
   COOPER ML, 1994, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V6, P117, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.6.2.117
   COX WM, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P168, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.97.2.168
   Darkes J, 1998, EXP CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V6, P64, DOI 10.1037//1064-1297.6.1.64
   Gable SL, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P1135, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.6.1135
   GEORGE WH, 1995, J STUD ALCOHOL, V56, P177
   Goldman M. S., 1999, PSYCHOL THEORIES DRI, P203
   Goldman M. S., 1999, EXPECTANCIES SHAPE E, P233
   Gorin AA, 2001, HANDBOOK OF HEALTH PSYCHOLOGY, P405
   GRUBE JW, 1995, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P839, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1995.tb02648.x
   Knight JR, 2002, J STUD ALCOHOL, V63, P263
   KUNDA Z, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V108, P480, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.108.3.480
   KUNDA Z, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P636, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.4.636
   Larsen R. J., 1992, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V13, P25
   LEIGH BC, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V105, P361, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.105.3.361
   Littell R.C., 1996, SAS SYSTEMS MIXED MO
   Mohr CD, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P489, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.3.489
   Muraven M, 2002, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V16, P113, DOI 10.1037//0893-164X.16.2.113
   NIAURA RS, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P133, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.97.2.133
   PERRINE MW, 1995, J STUD ALCOHOL, V56, P487
   Raudenbush S., 2002, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   RAUDENBUSH SW, 2000, HLM5 HIERARCHICAL LI
   ROHSENOW DJ, 1983, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V51, P752, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.51.5.752
   Sayette M. A., 1999, PSYCHOL THEORIES DRI, P247
   Sayette MA, 1997, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V27, P1395, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1997.tb01604.x
   Shiffman S, 2000, SCIENCE OF SELF-REPORT, P277
   Snijders TAB, 1999, MULTILEVEL ANAL INTR
   Stewart SH, 1996, BEHAV RES THER, V34, P61, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(95)00036-W
   TENNEN H, 2003, SOCIAL PSYCHOL FDN H, P495, DOI 10.1002/9780470753552.ch18
   Wall AM, 2001, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V15, P219, DOI 10.1037//0893-164X.15.3.219
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wechsler H, 2002, J AM COLL HEALTH, V50, P203
   WEST SG, 1991, J PERS, V59, P609, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1991.tb00261.x
   ZAUTRA AJ, 1986, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V14, P629, DOI 10.1007/BF00931340
NR 44
TC 6
BP 767
EP 792
PY 2005
PD SEP
VL 24
IS 6
DI 10.1521/jscp.2005.24.6.767
GA 975ZF
UT WOS:000232701900001
ER

PT J
AU Donnelly, G
   Iyer, R
   Howell, RT
AF Donnelly, Grant
   Iyer, Ravi
   Howell, Ryan T.
TI The Big Five personality traits, material values, and financial
   well-being of self-described money managers
SO JOURNAL OF ECONOMIC PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J ECON PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Donnelly, Grant; Howell, Ryan T.] San Francisco State Univ, Dept Psychol, San Francisco, CA 94132 USA.
   [Iyer, Ravi] Univ So Calif, Dept Psychol, Los Angeles, CA 90089 USA.
RP Donnelly, G, San Francisco State Univ, Dept Psychol, 1600 Holloway Ave, San Francisco, CA 94132 USA.
EM donnelly.grant@gmail.com
DE Money management; Conscientiousness; Materialism; Savings; Debt
ID COLLEGE-STUDENTS; CREDIT USE; DEBT; BEHAVIOR; QUALITY; VERSION; SCALE;
   LIFE
AB Previous research has linked personality traits, material values, and money management to savings, debt, and compulsive buying. To extend previous research, four online surveys examined the Big Five personality traits and material values of those who manage their money and determined the independent effects of money management on wealth, debt, and compulsive buying. Results suggest that (a) individuals who believe that material possessions can provide happiness manage their money less and (b) highly conscientious individuals manage their money more because they have positive financial attitudes as well as a future orientation. Further, money management is significantly related to increased savings, decreased debt, and less compulsive buying even after controlling for numerous socio-demographic and dispositional variables. In the Discussion we suggest that materialists may experience a 'pain of knowing' about their finances because money management may highlight the discouraging implications of their purchasing behavior. (C) 2012 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Antonides G, 2011, J ECON PSYCHOL, V32, P546, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2011.04.001
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P90, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.97.1.90
   Brandstatter H., 1996, 38 TILB U VSB CENTER
   Brandstatter H, 2005, CONSUMERS, POLICY AND THE ENVIRONMENT: A TRIBUTE TO FOLKE OLANDER, P65, DOI 10.1007/0-387-25004-2_4
   Brougham RR, 2011, INT J CONSUM STUD, V35, P79, DOI 10.1111/j.1470-6431.2010.00923.x
   Buhrmester M, 2011, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P3, DOI 10.1177/1745691610393980
   Burroughs JE, 2002, J CONSUM RES, V29, P348, DOI 10.1086/344429
   Chang C. C., 2010, EFFECT LOC FIN UNPUB
   Chau A. W. L., 2004, STUDY FINANCIA UNPUB
   Chu K., 2008, US TODAY
   Claessens BJC, 2007, PERS REV, V36, P255, DOI 10.1108/00483480710726136
   Corlija Mel, 2005, FINANCIAL COUNSELING, V16, P17
   Dew J., 2011, J FINANCIAL COUNSELI, V22, P43
   Dittmar H, 2005, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V24, P832, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2005.24.6.832
   FABER RJ, 1992, J CONSUM RES, V19, P459, DOI 10.1086/209315
   Garoarsdottir R. B., 2012, J ECON PSYCHOL, V33, P471
   Garroarsdottir R., 2009, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V28, P1100, DOI DOI 10.1521/JSCP.2009.28.9.1100
   Godwin D. D., 1986, J CONSUMER STUDIES H, V10, P77, DOI 10.1111/j.1470-6431.1986.tb00110.x
   Godwin D. D., 1992, FINANCIAL COUNSELING, V3, P17
   Gosling SD, 2004, AM PSYCHOL, V59, P93, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.59.2.93
   Grable J. E., 2004, J FAMILY EC ISSUES, V25, P25, DOI 10.1023/B:JEEI.0000016722.37994.9f
   Grable J. E., 2009, J CONSUM AFF, V43, P8
   Grable JE, 2000, J BUS PSYCHOL, V14, P625, DOI 10.1023/A:1022994314982
   Hoiles L., 2009, FINANCIAL COUNSELING, V20, P5
   Howell R. T., 2012, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V1-13
   John O. P., 1999, HDB PERSONALITY THEO
   Kamleitner B., 2011, NZ EC PAPERS, V45, P139
   Kashdan TB, 2007, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V26, P521, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2007.26.5.521
   LANG W., 2010, ATLANTIC ECON J, V38, P123
   LEA SEG, 1995, J ECON PSYCHOL, V16, P681, DOI 10.1016/0167-4870(95)00013-4
   Mowen J. C., 1999, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V8, P407, DOI 10.1207/s15327663jcp0804_03
   Mugenda O. M., 1990, LIFESTYLES, V11, P343, DOI 10.1007/BF00987345
   Norris JI, 2011, J HAPPINESS STUD, V12, P877, DOI 10.1007/s10902-010-9232-8
   Nyhus EK, 2001, EUR J PERSONALITY, V15, pS85, DOI 10.1002/per.422
   Otero-Lopez JM, 2011, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V50, P772, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2010.12.027
   Parrotta J. L., 1998, FINANCIAL COUNSELLIN, V9, P59
   Perry VG, 2005, J CONSUM AFF, V39, P299, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6606.2005.00016.x
   Pham TH, 2012, J ECON PSYCHOL, V33, P461, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2011.12.007
   Pinto MB, 2000, PSYCHOL REP, V86, P643, DOI 10.2466/PR0.86.2.643-652
   Pirog III S. F., 2007, J MARKETING THEORY P, V15, P65, DOI 10.2753/MTP1069-6679150105
   PONCHIO MC, 2008, J CONSUMER BEHAV, V7, P21, DOI 10.1002/cb.234
   Preacher KJ, 2008, BEHAV RES METHODS, V40, P879, DOI 10.3758/BRM.40.3.879
   Rammstedt B, 2007, J RES PERS, V41, P203, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2006.02.001
   Richins ML, 2004, J CONSUM RES, V31, P209, DOI 10.1086/383436
   Richins ML, 2011, J PUBLIC POLICY MARK, V30, P141
   RICHINS ML, 1992, J CONSUM RES, V19, P303, DOI 10.1086/209304
   Robb C. A., 2011, J FINANCIAL COUNSELI, V<IT>22</IT>, P60
   Roberts JA, 2003, J ACAD MARKET SCI, V31, P300, DOI 10.1177/0092070303031003007
   ROOK DW, 1987, J CONSUM RES, V14, P189, DOI 10.1086/209105
   ROTTER JB, 1975, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V43, P56, DOI 10.1037/h0076301
   SAUCIER G, 1994, J PERS ASSESS, V63, P506, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6303_8
   Sirgy MJ, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V43, P227, DOI 10.1023/A:1006820429653
   US Census Bureau, 2010, CRED HOLD NUMB SPEND
   US Department of Commerce, 2011, PERS SAV RAT
   Walker CM, 1996, J ECON PSYCHOL, V17, P789, DOI 10.1016/S0167-4870(96)00036-0
   Warneryd K. E, 1996, 39 TILB U CENTER EC
   Watson JJ, 2003, J ECON PSYCHOL, V24, P723, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2003.06.001
   Webley P, 2001, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V92, P423, DOI 10.1348/000712601162275
   Xiao J. J., 2008, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE
   Xiao Jing Jian, 2006, INT J CONSUM STUD, V30, P108, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1470-6431.2005.00455.X
   Zhang J. W., 2012, TIME SOC, P1
NR 62
TC 1
BP 1129
EP 1142
PY 2012
PD DEC
VL 33
IS 6
DI 10.1016/j.joep.2012.08.001
GA 052WC
UT WOS:000312229600008
ER

PT J
AU STEINKAMP, MW
   KELLY, JR
AF STEINKAMP, MW
   KELLY, JR
TI SOCIAL INTEGRATION, LEISURE ACTIVITY, AND LIFE SATISFACTION IN OLDER
   ADULTS - ACTIVITY THEORY REVISITED
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF AGING & HUMAN DEVELOPMENT
J9 INT J AGING HUM DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV ILLINOIS,LEISURE BEHAV RES LAB,CHAMPAIGN,IL 61820.
RP STEINKAMP, MW, UNIV ILLINOIS,ADULT DEV PROGRAM,51 GERTY DR,CHAMPAIGN,IL 61820, USA.
CR Cumming E., 1961, GROWING OLD PROCESS
   DUNN OJ, 1961, J AM STAT ASSOC, V56, P52, DOI 10.2307/2282330
   Havighurst R.J., 1953, OLDER PEOPLE
   KELLY JR, 1983, NOV GER SOC AM SAN F
   KELLY JR, 1978, PAC SOCIOL REV, V21, P187
   LARSON R, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P109
   LEMON BW, 1972, J GERONTOL, V27, P511
   LIANG J, 1980, J GERONTOL, V35, P746
   LIANG J, 1982, J GERONTOL, V37, P100
   LONGINO CF, 1982, J GERONTOL, V37, P713
   LOWENTHAL MF, 1968, AM SOCIOL REV, V33, P20, DOI 10.2307/2092237
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   NOELKER L, 1978, GERONTOLOGIST, V19, P562
   OKUN MA, 1984, RES AGING, V6, P45, DOI 10.1177/0164027584006001003
   PALMORE E, 1972, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V13, P68, DOI 10.2307/2136974
   SPREITZE.E, 1974, J GERONTOL, V29, P454
   Stone G. P., 1970, SOCIAL PSYCHOL SYMBO
NR 17
TC 37
BP 293
EP 307
PY 1987
VL 25
IS 4
DI 10.2190/V813-QA3G-6AQC-MWYM
GA L4917
UT WOS:A1987L491700004
ER

PT J
AU Broussard, DL
   Sappenfield, WB
   Fussman, C
   Kroelinger, CD
   Grigorescu, V
AF Broussard, Danielle L.
   Sappenfield, William B.
   Fussman, Chris
   Kroelinger, Charlan D.
   Grigorescu, Violanda
TI Core State Preconception Health Indicators: A Voluntary, Multi-state
   Selection Process
SO MATERNAL AND CHILD HEALTH JOURNAL
J9 MATERN CHILD HLTH J
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Broussard, Danielle L.; Sappenfield, William B.] Bur Family & Community Hlth, Maternal & Child Hlth Practice & Anal Unit, Div Family Hlth Serv, Florida Dept Hlth, Tallahassee, FL USA.
   [Broussard, Danielle L.] Ctr Dis Control & Prevent, Council State & Terr Epidemiologists, Appl Epidemiol Fellowship Program, Atlanta, GA USA.
   [Fussman, Chris; Grigorescu, Violanda] Michigan Dept Community Hlth, Div Genom Perinatal Hlth & Chron Dis Epidemiol, Lansing, MI USA.
   [Kroelinger, Charlan D.] Delaware Dept Hlth & Social Serv, Ctr Family Hlth Res & Epidemiol, Div Publ Hlth, Wilmington, DE USA.
RP Broussard, DL, Bur Family & Community Hlth, Maternal & Child Hlth Practice & Anal Unit, Div Family Hlth Serv, Florida Dept Hlth, Tallahassee, FL USA.
EM Danielle_Broussard@doh.state.fl.us; Bill_Sappenfield@doh.state.fl.us;
   FussmanC@michigan.gov; dwz8@cdc.gov; GrigorescuV@michigan.gov
DE Health indicators; Preconception health; Public health surveillance;
   Reproductive health; Women's health
ID UNITED-STATES; WOMENS HEALTH; CONGENITAL-ANOMALIES; DIABETES-MELLITUS;
   CHRONIC DISEASE; CARE; PREGNANCY; BIRTH; RISK; POLICY
AB This report describes the consensus-based selection process undertaken by a voluntary committee of policy/program leaders and epidemiologists from seven states to identify core state indicators to monitor the health of reproductive age women (aged 18-44 years). Domains of preconception health were established based on priority areas within maternal and child health and women's health. Measures (i.e., potential indicators) addressing the domains were identified from population-based, state level data systems. Each indicator was evaluated on five criteria: public health importance, policy/program importance, data availability, data quality, and the complexity of calculating the indicator. Evaluations served as the basis for iterative voting, which was continued until unanimous consent or a super majority to retain or exclude each indicator was achieved. Eleven domains of preconception health were identified: general health status and life satisfaction; social determinants of health; health care; reproductive health and family planning; tobacco, alcohol and substance use; nutrition and physical activity; mental health; emotional and social support; chronic conditions; infections; and genetics/epigenetics. Ninety-six possible indicators were identified from which 45 core indicators were selected. The scope of preconception care and the public health components to address preconception health are still under development. Despite this challenge and other measurement limitations, preconception health and health care indicators are urgently needed. The proposed core indicators are a set of measures that all states can use to evaluate their preconception health efforts. Furthermore, the indicators serve as a basis for improving the surveillance of the health of reproductive age women.
CR American Association of Clinical Endocrinologists, 2002, ENDOCR PRACT, V8, P457
   American Diabetes Association, 2004, DIABETES CARE S1, V27, pS76, DOI DOI 10.2337/DIACARE.27.2007.S76
   [Anonymous], EV WOM FLOR
   [Anonymous], 2008, N CAR PREC HLTH STR
   [Anonymous], ASS PREC CAR CAL TIT
   [Anonymous], ANN SOC EC S
   [Anonymous], EV WOM CAL
   [Anonymous], NAT VIT STAT SYST
   [Anonymous], PREC WOM HLTH
   [Anonymous], NAT SEX TRANSM DIS D
   [Anonymous], EXC STAT IN PREC HLT
   [Anonymous], 2009, PREGN RISK ASS MON S
   [Anonymous], PREC CAR PROGR
   [Anonymous], PREC HLTH HLTH CAR
   Association of Maternal and Child Health Programs, 2008, AMCHP PULSE MONTHLY
   Atrash H, 2008, AM J OBSTET GYNECOL, V199, pS259, DOI 10.1016/j.ajog.2008.08.059
   Barker D. J. P., 1998, BRIT MED J, V297, P134
   Barker DJP, 2002, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V31, P1235, DOI 10.1093/ije/31.6.1235
   Ben-Shlomo Y, 2002, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V31, P285, DOI 10.1093/ije/31.2.285
   Bensyl Diana M., 2005, Morbidity and Mortality Weekly Report, V54, P1
   Boulet SL, 2006, MATERN CHILD HLTH J, V10, pS13, DOI 10.1007/s10995-006-0106-y
   Callaghan WM, 2006, PEDIATRICS, V118, P1566, DOI 10.1542/peds.2006-0860
   Catov JM, 2007, EPIDEMIOLOGY, V18, P733, DOI 10.1097/EDE.0b013e3181567f96
   Centers for Disease Control and Prevention, 2004, MMWR-MORBID MORTAL W, V53, P1
   Collins J. L., 2009, PREV CHRONIC DIS, V6
   Curtis M, 2006, MATERN CHILD HLTH J, V10, pS53, DOI 10.1007/s10995-006-0112-0
   D'Angelo Denise, 2007, Morbidity and Mortality Weekly Report, V56, P1
   DAVID RJ, 1980, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V70, P964, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.70.9.964
   Dixit A, 2008, J OBSTET GYNAECOL, V28, P14, DOI 10.1080/01443610701814203
   Dixon JB, 2005, OBSTET GYNECOL, V106, P965, DOI 10.1097/01.AOG.0000181821.82022.82
   Freda MC, 2006, MATERN CHILD HLTH J, V10, pS43, DOI 10.1007/s10995-006-0087-x
   Galtier-Dereure F, 2000, AM J CLIN NUTR, V71, p1242S
   Gold RB, 2008, WOMEN HEALTH ISS, V18, pS47, DOI 10.1016/j.whi.2008.08.005
   Gorwitz R. J., 1994, REPROD HLTH WOMEN DA
   Grosse SD, 2006, MATERN CHILD HLTH J, V10, pS93, DOI 10.1007/s10995-006-0101-3
   Harding C. A., 2007, PRECONCEPTION HLTH C
   Hirsh J, 2003, CIRCULATION, V107, P1692, DOI 10.1161/01.CIR.0000063575.17904.4E
   Institute of Medicine, 1985, PREV LOW BIRTH WEIGH
   Johnson Kay, 2006, Morbidity and Mortality Weekly Report, V55, P1
   Johnson KA, 2006, MATERN CHILD HLTH J, V10, pS85, DOI 10.1007/s10995-006-0125-8
   Kaaja RJ, 2005, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V294, P2751, DOI 10.1001/jama.294.21.2751
   Kendrick JM, 2004, J PERINAT NEONAT NUR, V18, P14
   Kent H, 2008, WOMEN HEALTH ISS, V18, pS67, DOI 10.1016/j.whi.2008.08.008
   KITZMILLER JL, 1991, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V265, P731, DOI 10.1001/jama.265.6.731
   KORENBROT C, 2002, MATERN CHILD HLTH J, V6, P71
   Kroelinger C, 2008, WOMEN HEALTH ISS, V18, pS74, DOI 10.1016/j.whi.2008.06.006
   Lu Michael C, 2003, Matern Child Health J, V7, P13, DOI 10.1023/A:1022537516969
   Macdorman M. F., 2008, NCHS DATA BRIEF, V9, P1
   Misra DP, 2000, WOMEN HEALTH ISS, V10, P256, DOI 10.1016/S1049-3867(00)00054-2
   Moos MK, 2008, AM J OBSTET GYNECOL, V199, pS280, DOI 10.1016/j.ajog.2008.08.060
   Moos MK, 1996, AM J PERINAT, V13, P103, DOI 10.1055/s-2007-994302
   Nelson DE, 2001, SOZ PRAVENTIV MED, V46, pS3
   Posner SF, 2008, WOMEN HEALTH ISS, V18, pS81, DOI 10.1016/j.whi.2008.07.001
   Prue C., 2008, MATERNAL CHILD HL S1, V10, pS79
   Greenberg MK, 1998, NEUROLOGY, V51, P944
   Ray JG, 2001, QJM-MON J ASSOC PHYS, V94, P435, DOI 10.1093/qjmed/94.8.435
   Rosenbaum S, 2008, WOMEN HEALTH ISS, V18, pS26, DOI 10.1016/j.whi.2008.07.013
   Salganicoff A, 2008, WOMEN HEALTH ISS, V18, pS41, DOI 10.1016/j.whi.2008.07.009
   Sheiner E, 2006, AM J OBSTET GYNECOL, V194, P431, DOI 10.1016/j.ajog.2005.08.056
   Takahashi E.R., 2007, PRECONCEPTION HLTH S
   Thomsen Catherine, 2007, Morbidity and Mortality Weekly Report, V56, P1
   US Department of Health and Human Services, 1991, DHHS PUBL, V90-8416
   U.S. Department of Health and Human Services, 1989, CAR FUT CONT PREN CA
   US Department of Health and Human Services. CDC, BEH RISK FACT SURV S
   Weinberg DH, 2006, MON LABOR REV, V129, P38
   Wilensky S, 2008, WOMEN HEALTH ISS, V18, pS52, DOI 10.1016/j.whi.2008.06.007
   Wise PH, 2008, WOMEN HEALTH ISS, V18, pS13, DOI 10.1016/j.whi.2008.07.014
NR 67
TC 8
BP 158
EP 168
PY 2011
PD FEB
VL 15
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s10995-010-0575-x
GA 711PM
UT WOS:000286603900003
ER

PT J
AU McCrea, R
   Stimson, R
   Western, J
AF McCrea, R
   Stimson, R
   Western, J
TI Testing a moderated model of satisfaction with urban living using data
   for Brisbane-South East Queensland, Australia
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Queensland, Ctr Res Sustainable Urban & Reg Futures, Sch Geog Planning & Architecture, Brisbane, Qld, Australia.
   Univ Queensland, Sch Social Sci, Social Res Ctr, Brisbane, Qld, Australia.
RP McCrea, R, Univ Queensland, Ctr Res Sustainable Urban & Reg Futures, Sch Geog Planning & Architecture, Brisbane, Qld, Australia.
EM r.mccrea@uq.edu.au; r.stimson@uq.edu.au; westem@.uq.edu.au
DE community satisfaction; housing satisfaction; life satisfaction;
   neighbourhood satisfaction; path analysis; perception; quality of life;
   regional satisfaction; survey research
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; RESIDENTIAL SATISFACTION; SERVICES
AB Using survey data collected from households living in the Brisbane-South East Queensland region, a rapidly growing metropolis in Australia, path analysis is used to test links between urban residents' assessment of various urban attributes and their level of satisfaction in three urban domains-housing, neighbourhood or local area, and the wider metropolitan region - moderated by selected demographic characteristics of respondents. The analysis also shows the relative contribution of those urban domains to overall life satisfaction. Neighbourhood satisfaction is shown to be much less important in predicting overall life satisfaction than is satisfaction with housing and the region. However, neighbourhood satisfaction impacts indirectly on overall life satisfaction, mediated by regional satisfaction and housing satisfaction. In predicting regional satisfaction, the cost of living and government service provision are shown to be most important, with pollution important for younger people and parents, while improvements to transport systems are more important for the baby boomer generation. Neighbourhood satisfaction is best predicted by neighbourhood interaction and perceived crime, with neighbourhood interaction being more important for older people, while perceived crime is more important for younger and single people. Access to facilities is a poor predictor of neighbourhood satisfaction, except for parents. Satisfaction with housing is shown to be best predicted by housing age, temperature and home ownership. However, larger homes are important for parents, while young people prefer smaller homes. The importance of various urban attributes does not vary between genders. While material concerns like the cost of living and the provision of services are shown to be primary factors underlying overall satisfaction with urban living, the importance of environmental issues and demand for smaller homes might be expected to increase over time.
CR AUDIRAC I, 1990, J AM PLANN ASSOC, V56, P470, DOI 10.1080/01944369008975450
   BALDASSARE M, 1995, URBAN AFF REV, V30, P690, DOI 10.1177/107808749503000511
   Boyer R., 1981, PLACES RATED ALMANAC
   BROTHIE J, 1985, FUTURE URBAN FORM
   Bruin MJ, 1997, ENVIRON BEHAV, V29, P532, DOI 10.1177/001391659702900405
   Cicerchia A, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P273
   D Ley, 1996, NEW MIDDLE CLASS REM
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   GLAESER E, 2000, 7790 NAT BUR EC RES
   Grayson L., 1994, QUALITY LIFE CITIES
   GREENBERG M, 1994, GEOGR REV, V84, P1, DOI 10.2307/215777
   GYOURKO J, 1991, J POLIT ECON, V99, P774, DOI 10.1086/261778
   Hsieh CM, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V61, P227, DOI 10.1023/A:1021354132664
   JEFFRES LW, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P181, DOI 10.1007/BF01079196
   Joreskog K. G., 1996, LISREL 8 USERS REFER
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   KEEBLE D, 1990, AREA, V22, P234
   LANCE CE, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P69, DOI 10.1007/BF01078968
   Liaw KL, 2002, ENVIRON PLANN A, V34, P191, DOI 10.1068/a34119
   Lu M, 1999, GROWTH CHANGE, V30, P264, DOI 10.1111/0017-4815.00113
   MARANS RW, 2002, DETROIT AREA STUDY P
   MARANS RW, 1975, METROPOLITAN AM CONT
   MARANS RW, 2000, 2 INT C QUAL LIF CIT
   MICHALOS AC, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P347, DOI 10.1007/BF00333288
   Michalos AC, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V48, P125, DOI 10.1023/A:1006893225196
   Parkes A, 2002, URBAN STUD, V39, P2413, DOI 10.1080/0042098022000027031
   PIERCE RM, 1985, AM DEMOGR, V7, P20
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   ROGERSON R, 1999, URBAN STUD, V36, P319
   Schwarz N., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   SCHWARZ N, 1987, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V17, P69, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420170107
   Sirgy MJ, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V49, P279, DOI 10.1023/A:1006990718673
   Sirgy MJ, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V56, P125, DOI 10.1023/A:1012254826324
   Sirgy MJ, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V59, P79, DOI 10.1023/A:1016021108513
   TAYLOR RB, 1995, ANN AM ACAD POLIT SS, V539, P28, DOI 10.1177/0002716295539001003
   Turksever ANE, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V53, P163, DOI 10.1023/A:1026512732318
   Warr P., 1987, WORK UNEMPLOYMENT ME
   WARR PB, 1999, WEEL BEING FDN HEDON
NR 38
TC 16
BP 121
EP 152
PY 2005
PD JUN
VL 72
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s11205-004-2211-x
GA 966KU
UT WOS:000232019400001
ER

PT J
AU Resnick, B
   Galik, E
   Gruber-Baldini, AL
   Zimmerman, S
AF Resnick, Barbara
   Galik, Elizabeth
   Gruber-Baldini, Ann L.
   Zimmerman, Sheryl
TI Satisfaction with Assisted Living: The Unexplored Role of Physical
   Activity
SO GERIATRIC NURSING
J9 GERIATR NURS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Resnick, Barbara; Galik, Elizabeth; Gruber-Baldini, Ann L.] Univ Maryland, Sch Nursing, Baltimore, MD 21201 USA.
   [Zimmerman, Sheryl] Univ N Carolina, Cecil G Sheps Ctr Hlth Serv Res, Program Aging Disabil & Long Term Care, Chapel Hill, NC USA.
RP Resnick, B, Univ Maryland, Sch Nursing, Baltimore, MD 21201 USA.
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; LONG-TERM-CARE; RESIDENT SATISFACTION; SOCIAL SUPPORT;
   OLDER-ADULTS; DETERMINANTS; HEALTH; RELIABILITY; ADAPTATION; PREDICTORS
AB In the ongoing Interdisciplinary Nursing Quality Research Initiative Program study, we are testing the impact of Function-Focused Care, which is an approach to care in which we work with assisted living (AL) residents and staff to optimize the functional and physical activities of residents during daily activity. The purpose of this article is to evaluate life satisfaction of AL residents with a focus on the impact of physical activity. In a sample of 171 older adults from 4 ALs, it was found that depression, social support from friends and experts, time in caregiving, and fear of falling all had a significant relationship with life satisfaction in AL. Physical activity was not related to life satisfaction in this study. Ongoing research is necessary to explore whether changing attitudes about physical activity among older adults and increasing social support related to physical activity can improve life satisfaction. (Geriatr Nurs 2010;31:197-205)
CR ADAY RH, 2006, J WOMEN AGING, V18, P53
   Aneshensel CS, 2009, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V50, P377
   Applebaum R, 1996, GERONTOLOGIST, V36, P701
   Casado BL, 2009, J WOMEN AGING, V21, P48, DOI 10.1080/08952840802633719
   Cummings SM, 2002, HEALTH SOC WORK, V27, P293
   Curtis MP, 2005, J AGING HEALTH, V17, P3, DOI 10.1177/0898264304268590
   Depp CA, 2006, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V14, P6, DOI 10.1097/01.JGP.0000192501.03069.bc
   Edelman P, 2006, GERONTOLOGIST, V46, P599
   Falcon LM, 2009, AGING MENT HEALTH, V13, P863, DOI 10.1080/13607860903046552
   Felten B S, 2001, J Gerontol Nurs, V27, P46
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   Frank J. B, 2002, PARADOX AGING PLACE
   Hoyl MT, 1999, J AM GERIATR SOC, V47, P873
   Iwarsson S., 2001, HOUSING ENABLER
   Izal M, 2005, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V41, P129, DOI 10.1016/j.archger.2005.01.001
   Jang Y, 2006, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V63, P299, DOI 10.2190/7TTA-DQWR-T429-C4N4
   Kennedy Diane, 2005, J Gerontol Nurs, V31, P17
   Luger T, 2009, AGING MENT HEALTH, V13, P635, DOI 10.1080/13607860802534633
   Mitchell JM, 2000, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V55, pP117
   Newland PK, 2009, J NEUROSCI NURS, V41, P322
   *OFF HLTH CAR QUAL, MAR ASS LIV FUNCT AS
   Ong AD, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P730, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.91.4.730
   Parker EA, 2004, HEALTH EDUC BEHAV, V31, P491, DOI 10.1177/1090198104265601
   Payne LL, 2006, J LEISURE RES, V38, P20
   Resnick B, 2007, GERONTOLOGIST, V47, P69
   Resnick B, 2007, J AGING PHYS ACTIV, V15, P439
   Resnick B, 1998, Clin Nurs Res, V7, P230, DOI 10.1177/105477389800700302
   Sikorska E, 1999, GERONTOLOGIST, V39, P450
   Sikorska-Simmons E, 2006, GERONTOLOGIST, V46, P590
   Sikorska-Simmons E, 2001, J APPL GERONTOL, V20, P57
   Snow AL, 2009, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V17, P873, DOI 10.1097/JGP.0b013e3181ad4f73
   Street D, 2007, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V62, pS129
   TIMKO C, 1990, J GERONTOL, V45, pS184
   Wagnild GM, 2009, RESILIENCE SCALE USE
   2001, HOUSING ENABLER IS I
NR 35
TC 2
BP 197
EP 205
PY 2010
PD MAY-JUN
VL 31
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.gerinurse.2010.04.010
GA 611WP
UT WOS:000278855800006
ER

PT J
AU Stanley, J
   Stanley, J
   Hensher, D
AF Stanley, John
   Stanley, Janet
   Hensher, David
TI Mobility, Social Capital and Sense of Community: What Value?
SO URBAN STUDIES
J9 URBAN STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Stanley, John; Hensher, David] Univ Sydney, Inst Transport & Logist Studies, Sch Business, Newtown, NSW 2042, Australia.
   [Stanley, Janet] Monash Univ, Monash Sustainabil Inst, Clayton, Vic 3800, Australia.
RP Stanley, J, Univ Sydney, Inst Transport & Logist Studies, Sch Business, 44 Burren St, Newtown, NSW 2042, Australia.
EM j.stan@bigpond.net.au; Janet.Stanley@monash.edu;
   david.hensher@sydney.edu.au
ID HAPPINESS; EXCLUSION; LINKS; WORK
AB Recent research by the authors has shown that increasing trip making and improving a person's social capital and sense of community is likely to reduce risks of social exclusion. That research has enabled values to be assigned to additional trip making, in the context of reducing risk of social exclusion. This paper extends that analysis to impute values to increasing a person's sense of community and social capital. The social capital extension requires strong assumptions for the derivation of values, given the available data, but the valuation of sense of community is likely to be an important new support for policy measures intended to achieve this purpose.
CR Bourdieu P, 1985, HDB THEORY RES SOCIO, P241
   Bronfenbrenner U., 1979, ECOLOGY HUMAN DEV EX
   Burchardt T., 2002, UNDERSTANDING SOCIAL, P1
   Burchardt T, 2002, UNDERSTANDING SOCIAL, P30
   Coleman J, 1988, AM J SOCIOL, V94, P95
   Cummins R. A., 2011, WHAT MAKES US HAPPY
   Currie G, 2008, TRANSPORT REV, V28, P529, DOI 10.1080/01441640701817197
   Delbosc A, 2011, J TRANSP GEOGR, V19, P170, DOI 10.1016/j.jtrangeo.2010.01.003
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Gosling SD, 2003, J RES PERS, V37, P504, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(03)00046-1
   Hensher DA, 2001, J TRANSP ECON POLICY, V35, P71
   Hensher D. A., 2011, HDB TRANSPORT EC
   International Well-being Group, 2006, PERS WELL BEING IND
   Keyes CLM, 2005, J OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V47, P523, DOI 10.1097/01.jom.0000161737.21198.3a
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Manderson L., 2005, RETHINKING WELLBEING, P161
   Middleton A, 2005, URBAN STUD, V42, P1711, DOI 10.1080/00420980500231589
   Mroczek DK, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1333, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.5.1333
   Muir J, 2011, URBAN STUD, V48, P959, DOI 10.1177/0042098010368577
   Obst PL, 2004, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V32, P691, DOI 10.1002/jcop.20027
   PUTNAM RD, 1995, J DEMOCRACY, V0006
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   Stanley J, 2011, J TRANSP ECON POLICY, V45, P197
   Stanley JK, 2011, TRANSPORT RES A-POL, V45, P789, DOI 10.1016/j.tra.2011.06.007
   Stone W., 2003, 31 AUSTR I FAM STUD
   van Praag B., 2004, HAPPINESS QUANTIFIED
   Victorian Department of Transport, 2009, VICT INT SURV TRAV A
NR 27
TC 0
BP 3595
EP 3609
PY 2012
PD DEC
VL 49
IS 16
DI 10.1177/0042098012447002
GA 044TI
UT WOS:000311646100008
ER

PT J
AU Bloom, A
AF Bloom, Amy
TI THE HAPPINESS PROJECT
SO NEW YORK TIMES BOOK REVIEW
J9 NY TIMES BK REV
LA English
DT Book Review
CR RUBIN G, HAPPINESS PROJECT
NR 1
TC 0
BP 23
EP 23
PY 2010
PD JAN 31
GA 548OK
UT WOS:000273973400036
ER

PT J
AU Lee, J
   Choi, H
   Kim, MJ
   Park, CG
   Shin, DS
AF Lee, Jongeun
   Choi, Heeseung
   Kim, Mi Ja
   Park, Chang Gi
   Shin, Dong-soo
TI ANGER AS A PREDICTOR OF SUICIDAL IDEATION IN MIDDLE-SCHOOL STUDENTS IN
   KOREA: GENDER DIFFERENCE IN THRESHOLD POINT
SO ADOLESCENCE
J9 ADOLESCENCE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lee, Jongeun; Choi, Heeseung; Kim, Mi Ja; Park, Chang Gi] Univ Illinois, Coll Nursing, Chicago, IL 60612 USA.
   [Shin, Dong-soo] Hallym Univ, Div Nursing, Chunchon, South Korea.
RP Choi, H, Univ Illinois, Coll Nursing, 845 S Damen Ave, Chicago, IL 60612 USA.
EM hchoi20@uic.edu
ID ALCOHOL-USE; ADOLESCENTS; RISK; IMPULSIVITY; ASSOCIATION; DISORDER;
   BEHAVIOR
AB Studies on gender differences in suicidal ideation and anger are limited. Furthermore, these studies focused on linear relationships, which limits the full understanding of the complex relationships and hampers identification of high-risk groups for suicidal tendencies. Hence, this study aims to assess the gender differences in: (1) the level of suicidal ideation and anger; (2) predictors for suicidal ideation; and (3) the varying association between suicidal ideation and anger. The target population for this cross-sectional, correlational study was adolescents aged 13 to 15 years living in South Korea. A total of 258 adolescents (160 boys and 98 girls) completed the Multidimensional Anger Inventory and Suicidal Ideation Questionnaire. Data were analyzed by descriptive statistics, multiple linear, and spline regression analysis. Girls reported significantly higher scores in both anger and suicidal ideation. While anger was a significant predictor for suicidal ideation only in boys, both school life satisfaction and anger were significant predictors of suicidal ideation in girls. After controlling for sociodemographic factors, the spline regression revealed a significant threshold point in the relationship between anger and suicidal ideation, particularly among girls. At the threshold anger point of 117.67, 12.5% of girls belonged to the high-risk group. The gender-specific patterns of the relationship between suicidal ideation and anger and the existence of threshold points confirmed the need for targeted suicidal preventive programs focusing on controlling anger.
CR Ang RP, 2004, INT J SOC PSYCHIATR, V50, P351, DOI 10.1177/0020764004050335
   Averill J., 1982, ANGER AGGRESSION ESS
   *CDCP, 2007, YRBSS YOUTH RISK BEH
   CHAE YK, 2001, THESIS CHONNAM NATL
   CHON KK, 1999, J REHABILITATION PSY, V6, P173
   Conner KR, 2004, SUICIDE LIFE-THREAT, V34, P363, DOI 10.1521/suli.34.4.363.53745
   DAVIES RB, 1987, BIOMETRIKA, V74, P33, DOI 10.1093/biomet/74.1.33
   Fennig S, 2005, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V46, P90, DOI 10.1016/j.comppsych.2004.07.037
   GIDDENS S, 2007, SUICIDE COPING CHANG
   GILLIGAN C, 1988, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V34, P223
   Gilligan C, 1993, DIFFERENT VOICE PSYC
   Goldney R, 1997, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V38, P264, DOI 10.1016/S0010-440X(97)90058-4
   GORDON RS, 1983, PUBLIC HEALTH REP, V98, P107
   HEO JS, 2007, THESIS CATHOLIC U DA
   Horesh N, 2003, J NERV MENT DIS, V191, P582, DOI 10.1097/01.nmd.0000087184.56009.61
   JONES MB, 1992, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V13, P461, DOI 10.1016/1054-139X(92)90007-X
   Keane EM, 1996, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V24, P735, DOI 10.1007/BF01664737
   Kelly TM, 2001, SUICIDE LIFE-THREAT, V31, P181, DOI 10.1521/suli.31.2.181.21512
   Kim HS, 2008, CHILD PSYCHIAT HUM D, V39, P221, DOI 10.1007/s10578-007-0083-4
   KIM KS, 2003, KOREAN J ED PSYCHOL, V17, P393
   *KOR NAT STAT OFF, 2007, CAUS DEATH KOR POP Y
   Kotler M, 2001, J NERV MENT DIS, V189, P162, DOI 10.1097/00005053-200103000-00004
   LEE BK, 1990, THESIS U SEOUL SEOUL
   Lerner H., 1988, WOMEN THERAPY
   Linehan M M, 1986, Ann N Y Acad Sci, V487, P16, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1986.tb27882.x
   Park HS, 2006, J SCHOOL HEALTH, V76, P181, DOI 10.1111/j.1746-1561.2006.00092.x
   PERRY DG, 1989, DEV PSYCHOL, V25, P312, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.25.2.312
   Reynolds W. M., 1988, SUICIDE IDEATION QUE
   Rueter MA, 2005, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V15, P205, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-7795.2005.00092.x
   SANFORD LT, 1985, WOMEN SELF ESTEEM
   SHIN MS, 1992, THESIS U YONSEI SEOU
   SIEGEL JM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P191, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.1.191
   SPEREKAS NB, 2000, SUICIDEWISE TAKING S
   Stein D, 1998, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V37, P488, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199805000-00011
   Swahn MH, 2007, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V41, P175, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2007.03.003
   Tavris C, 1989, ANGER MISUNDERSTOOD
   Wichstrom L, 2002, SUICIDE LIFE-THREAT, V32, P101, DOI 10.1521/suli.32.2.101.24407
   Yarcheski A, 2002, NURS RES, V51, P229, DOI 10.1097/00006199-200207000-00003
NR 38
TC 5
BP 433
EP 446
PY 2009
PD SUM
VL 44
IS 174
GA 488RS
UT WOS:000269368100012
ER

PT J
AU van Schalkwyk, I
   Wissing, MP
AF van Schalkwyk, Izanette
   Wissing, Marie P.
TI Psychosocial Well-being in a Group of South African Adolescents
SO JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY IN AFRICA
J9 J PSYCHOL AFR
LA English
DT Article
C1 [van Schalkwyk, Izanette] North West Univ, Sch Psychosocial Behav Sci, ZA-2520 Potchefstroom, South Africa.
RP van Schalkwyk, I, North West Univ, Sch Psychosocial Behav Sci, Potchefstroom Campus,Private Bag X6001, ZA-2520 Potchefstroom, South Africa.
EM izanette@telkomsa.net; Marie.Wissing@nwu.ac.za
DE psychosocial well-being; flourishing; languishing; adolescents; mental
   health; resilience; mixed methods research; South Africa
ID MENTAL-HEALTH-CONTINUUM; POSITIVE EMOTIONS; HAPPINESS; COUNTRIES; SCALE;
   LIFE
AB The aim of this study was to explore the psychosocial well-being of a group of South African adolescents. Participants (N=665, ages 15-17 years; males = 214, females = 451) from three high schools completed questionnaires on psychosocial well-being. Structured interviews were also conducted with 24 participants selected from various levels of functioning as established quantitatively. Quantitative findings indicate that 60% of the adolescents had lower psychological well-being as measured on the Mental Health Continuum-Short Form (Keyes, 2005). Adolescents experienced psychological well-being as characterised by purposeful living and meaning; positive relationships; being a role-model; self-regard; constructive coping; positive emotions and gratitude. Lower mental health was experienced as characterized by meaninglessness, impaired relationships, identification with dysfunctional outsiders, self-incompetence, dysfunctional behaviours, negative emotions and helplessness. The youth distinguished between experiences of well-being and the absence thereof. Interventions are indicated to enhance psycho-social well-being in the adolescents.
CR BANDURA A, 1977, PSYCHOL REV, V84, P191, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.84.2.191
   Block J, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P349, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.2.349
   Bosman J., 2005, SA J IND PSYCHOL, V31, P48
   BOTHA E, 2006, PSYCHOL WELL B UNPUB
   Creswell J., 2005, QUALITATIVE INQUIRY
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Flisher AJ, 2007, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V12, P505, DOI 10.1177/1359105307076237
   Fredrickson BL, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V95, P1045, DOI 10.1037/a0013262
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.3.218
   Johnson RB, 2007, J MIX METHOD RES, V1, P112, DOI 10.1177/1558689806298224
   KAMMANN R, 1983, AUST J PSYCHOL, V35, P259, DOI 10.1080/00049538308255070
   Keyes C. L. M., 2005, AGEING INT, V30, P88, DOI 10.1007/BF02681008
   Keyes CLM, 2005, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V73, P539, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.73.3.539
   Keyes CLM, 2007, AM PSYCHOL, V62, P95, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.62.2.95
   Keyes CLM, 1998, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V61, P121, DOI 10.2307/2787065
   Keyes CLM, 2008, CLIN PSYCHOL PSYCHOT, V15, P181, DOI 10.1002/cpp.572
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V43, P207, DOI 10.2307/3090197
   Keyes CLM, 2004, AGING MENT HEALTH, V8, P266, DOI 10.1080/13607860410001669804
   Keyes CLM, 2006, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V76, P395, DOI 10.1037/0002-9432.76.3.395
   Keyes CLM, 2003, FLOURISHING: POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY AND THE LIFE WELL-LIVED, P293, DOI 10.1037/10594-013
   Lee H., 2000, FDN BEHAV RES
   Patel V, 2008, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V49, P313, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2007.01824.x
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   PAVOT W, 2008, J POSITIVE PSYCHOL, V2, P137
   Peterson C., 2006, LIFE WORTH LIVING CO, P29
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   SELIGMAN MEP, 2007, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   Snyder C. R., 2005, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P257
   VANMANEN M, 1984, MONOGRAPH CURRICULUM, V7
   WEGNER L, 2007, HLTH ED RES ADV ACCE
   Wissing JAB, 2008, J PSYCHOL AFR, V18, P511
   WISSING MP, 2008, 4 EUR PSYCH C OP RIJ
   Wissing MP, 2002, S AFR J PSYCHOL, V32, P32
   ZDUNEK G, 2003, APPROACHES REDUCE YO
NR 35
TC 2
BP 53
EP 60
PY 2010
VL 20
IS 1
GA 590FI
UT WOS:000277209700006
ER

PT J
AU Moradi, B
   Hasan, NT
AF Moradi, B
   Hasan, NT
TI Arab American persons' reported experiences of discrimination and mental
   health: The mediating role of personal control
SO JOURNAL OF COUNSELING PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J COUNS PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Florida, Dept Psychol, Gainesville, FL 32611 USA.
RP Moradi, B, Univ Florida, Dept Psychol, POB 112250, Gainesville, FL 32611 USA.
EM moradib@ufl.edu
ID PERCEIVED SEXIST EVENTS; GROUP MEMBERS PERCEIVE; SELF-ESTEEM;
   PSYCHOLOGICAL DISTRESS; AFRICAN-AMERICANS; RACIAL-DISCRIMINATION; GENDER
   DISCRIMINATION; STRESS; LIFE; HAPPINESS
AB Reports of prejudice and discrimination against Arab Americans have increased since the events of September 11, 2001 (I. Ibish, 2003). Perceived prejudice events are recogized as stressors that are linked to lowered mental health for those who experience such events (e.g., R. Clark, N. B. Anderson, V. R. Clark, & D. R. Williams, 1999 E. A. Klonoff & H. Landrine, 1995; H. Landrine & E. A. Klonoff, 1996; S. O. Utsey & J. G. Ponterotto, 1996). Thus, this study examined, with a sample of 108 Arab American individuals, (a) the relationship of reported discrimination experiences to self-esteem and psychological distress and (b) the mediating role of sense of personal control in this relationship. Consistent with hypotheses, results of path analyses indicated that sense of personal control mediated fully the link of reported discrimination experiences to self-esteem and mediated partially the link of reported discrimination experiences to psychological distress. The path models accounted for 47%-48% of the variance in self-esteem and 33% of the variance in psychological distress.
CR Abudabbeh N., 1996, ETHNICITY FAMILY THE, P333
   Abudabbeh N., 1993, TRANSCULTURAL COUNSE, P261
   Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   *AM AR ANT COMM, 2002, FACTS AR AR WORLD
   *AR AM I, US CENS AR AM
   ARBUCKLE JL, 1999, AMOS VERS 4 01 COMP
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Basic Behavioral Science Task Force of the National Advisory Mental health Council, 1996, AM PSYCHOL, V51, P722
   Branscombe N. R., 1998, PREJUDICE TARGETS PE, P243, DOI 10.1016/B978-012679130-3/50046-6
   Clark R, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P805, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.54.10.805
   Cohen J., 1983, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   Corning AF, 2002, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V49, P117, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167/49.1.117
   CROCKER J, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P608, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.4.608
   Derogatis L. R., 1993, BRIEF SYMPTOM INVENT
   Dohrenwend B. S., 1974, STRESSFUL LIFE EVENT, P313
   Feldman Barrett L., 1998, PREJUDICE TARGETS PE, P11, DOI 10.1016/B978-012679130-3/50036-3
   Fischer AR, 1999, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V46, P395, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.46.3.395
   FOLKMAN S, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P571, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.3.571
   HIGHLEN PS, 1998, 106 ANN CONV AM PSYC
   Ibish I., 2001, 1998 2000 REPORT HAT
   IBISH L, 2003, REPORT HATE CRIMES D
   JACKSON ML, 1997, MULTICULTURAL ISSUES, P333
   KANNER A D, 1981, Journal of Behavioral Medicine, V4, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00844845
   KANNER AD, 1991, J BEHAV MED, V14, P187, DOI 10.1007/BF00846179
   Kelloway E. K., 1998, USING LISREL STRUCTU
   Klonoff E. A., 1999, J BLACK PSYCHOL, V25, P231, DOI [10.1177/0095798499025002006, DOI 10.1177/0095798499025002006]
   Klonoff EA, 2000, J BEHAV MED, V23, P329, DOI 10.1023/A:1005580300128
   KLONOFF EA, 1995, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V19, P439, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1995.tb00086.x
   Klonoff EA, 1999, CULTURAL DIVERSITY E, V5, P329, DOI 10.1037/1099-9809.5.4.329
   KRIEGER N, 1990, SOC SCI MED, V30, P1273, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(90)90307-E
   LANDRINE H, 1995, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V19, P473, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1995.tb00087.x
   Landrine H., 1996, J BLACK PSYCHOL, V22, P144, DOI 10.1177/00957984960222002
   Landrine H., 1997, DISCRIMINATION WOMEN
   LARSON R, 1989, PSYCHOL REP, V64, P775
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Lee RM, 2003, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V50, P133, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.50.2.133
   Liebkind K, 2000, J COMMUNITY APPL SOC, V10, P1
   Moradi B, 2002, COUNS PSYCHOL, V30, P44, DOI 10.1177/0011000002301003
   Moradi B, 2004, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V51, P50, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.51.1.50
   Moradi B, 2003, COUNS PSYCHOL, V31, P451, DOI 10.1177/0011000003254767
   Myers R. H., 1990, CLASSICAL MODERN REG
   NORRIS FH, 2002, 9 11 ATTACK MODULE 1
   NORRIS FH, 2002, MEASURING EXPOSURE E
   Paulhus D. L., 1994, BALANCED INVENTORY D
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   RUGGIERO KM, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P826, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.68.5.826
   Ruggiero KM, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P373, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.2.373
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   Sechrist GB, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P524, DOI 10.1177/0146167202250922
   SELVIDGE MD, 2000, THESIS U MEMPHIS
   SMITH EMJ, 1985, COUNS PSYCHOL, V13, P537, DOI 10.1177/0011000085134002
   Tabachnick B. G., 1996, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   THOMPSON SC, 1981, PSYCHOL BULL, V90, P89, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.90.1.89
   Ullman J. B., 1996, USING MULTIVARIATE S, P709
   Utsey SO, 2000, J COUNS DEV, V78, P72
   Utsey SO, 1996, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V43, P490, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.43.4.490
   Waldo CR, 1999, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V46, P218, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.46.2.218
   Wylie R. C., 1989, MEASURES SELF CONCEP
   ZOGBY JJ, 2001, ARAB AM ATTITUDES SE
NR 59
TC 49
BP 418
EP 428
PY 2004
PD OCT
VL 51
IS 4
DI 10.1037/0022-0167.51.4.418
GA 858GH
UT WOS:000224179800004
ER

PT J
AU Wu, CH
   Tsai, YM
   Chen, LH
AF Wu, Chia-Huei
   Tsai, Ying-Mei
   Chen, Lung Hung
TI How do Positive Views Maintain Life Satisfaction?
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Chen, Lung Hung] Natl Taiwan Sport Univ, Grad Inst Phys Educ, Taipei 100, Taoyuan County, Taiwan.
   [Wu, Chia-Huei] Natl Chiao Tung Univ, Inst Business & Management, Hsinchu, Taiwan.
   [Tsai, Ying-Mei] Cent Taiwan Univ Sci & Technol, Off Phys Educ, Taichung, Taiwan.
RP Chen, LH, Natl Taiwan Sport Univ, Grad Inst Phys Educ, POB 59182, Taipei 100, Taoyuan County, Taiwan.
EM fjudragon@yahoo.com.tw
DE Control; Optimism; Self-enhancement; Self-esteem; Discrepancy; Life
   satisfaction
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; MULTIPLE-DISCREPANCIES THEORY; SELF-ESTEEM; ORIENTATION
   TEST; CANCER-PATIENTS; HONG-KONG; OPTIMISM; VERIFICATION; ENHANCEMENT;
   WORTH
AB This study proposes three mediation pathways to explain how the positive views (perceived control, optimism and self-enhancement) proposed by Cummins and Nistico (Journal of Happiness Studies 3:37-69 2002) maintain life satisfaction. The three pathways were enhancing self-esteem, reducing have-want discrepancy and changing importance perceptions. Two hundred and seventy-two undergraduates from Central Taiwan University of Science and Technology and Nan Kai Institute of Technology voluntarily participated in this study. Questionnaires measuring sense of control, optimism, self-enhancement, self-esteem, have-want discrepancy and importance of life domains, and global life satisfaction were administered to participants in a classroom setting. Correlation and structural equation modeling analyses were conducted to examine the mediation effects of these three pathways. Generally, results of correlation and structural equation modeling analyses were consistent with hypothesized relations among variables and showed that the relationship between positive views and life satisfaction was completely mediated by self-esteem, have-want discrepancy and shifting tendency of importance perception, indicating that the three pathways of enhancing self-esteem, reducing have-want discrepancy and changing importance perceptions had unique effects to explain how positive views maintain life satisfaction.
CR BROWN JD, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P445, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.3.445
   CALMAN KC, 1984, J MED ETHICS, V10, P124, DOI 10.1136/jme.10.3.124
   CHAMBERLAIN K, 1992, SOC INDIC RES, V26, P101, DOI 10.1007/BF00304394
   Cohen EH, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V51, P223, DOI 10.1023/A:1007019526236
   Crocker J, 2006, J PERS, V74, P1749, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2006.00427.x
   Crocker J, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P507, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.3.507
   Cummins R. A., 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P37, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1015678915305
   Cummins R.A., 2002, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, P7
   CUMMINS RA, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V35, P179, DOI 10.1007/BF01079026
   Cummins RA, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V43, P307, DOI 10.1023/A:1006831107052
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Hardy L, 2006, J PERS, V74, P377, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2005.00379.x
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Jansen SJT, 2000, QUAL LIFE RES, V9, P603, DOI 10.1023/A:1008928617014
   Judge TA, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P693, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.3.693
   Kobayashi C, 2003, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V34, P567, DOI 10.1177/0022022103256479
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2005, BMC PSYCHIATRY, V5, DOI 10.1186/1471-244X-5-4
   Kurman J, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P1705, DOI 10.1177/01461672012712013
   Lai JCL, 1998, INT J PSYCHOL, V33, P45
   Lai JCL, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V28, P781, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00138-5
   LEFCOURT HM, 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY
   Locke E. A., 1976, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL, P1297
   LOCKE EA, 1969, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V4, P309, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(69)90013-0
   Makikangas A, 2004, J RES PERS, V38, P556, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2004.02.001
   MICHALOS AC, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P347, DOI 10.1007/BF00333288
   Moskowitz JT, 1996, ANN BEHAV MED, V18, P49
   Muthen L. K., 2007, MPLUS USERS GUIDE
   PAULHUS DL, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P1029, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90130-J
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   PELHAM BW, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P672, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.57.4.672
   Rapkin Bruce D, 2004, Health Qual Life Outcomes, V2, P14, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-2-14
   RAPKIN BD, 2000, ADAPTATION CHANGING
   Robinson J. P., 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   ROTHBAUM F, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P5, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.42.1.5
   SCHEIER MF, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.6.1063
   SCHULZ W, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P153, DOI 10.1007/BF01078971
   Schwartz CE, 1997, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V54, P1475
   SHIN DC, 1978, SOC INDIC RES, V5, P475, DOI 10.1007/BF00352944
   SPITTAL MJ, 2001, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU, V32, P121
   SWANN WB, 2002, HDB SELF IDENTITY
   SWANN WB, 1981, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V17, P351, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(81)90043-3
   SWANN WB, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P268, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.2.268
   SWANN WB, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P1287, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.6.1287
   TUNALI B, 1993, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V34, P945, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1993.tb01100.x
   VERMUNT R, 1989, SOC INDIC RES, V21, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00302402
   Welham J, 2001, QUAL LIFE RES, V10, P421, DOI 10.1023/A:1012549622363
   WOOD JV, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P779
   Wrosch C, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P415, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.77.2.415
   Wrosch C, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P1494, DOI 10.1177/0146167203256921
   WU CH, J HAPPINESS IN PRESS
   Wu CH, 2006, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V40, P1259, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.11.012
   Wu CH, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V79, P485, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-5666-5
   WU CH, SOCIAL INDI IN PRESS
   Wu CH, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V78, P305, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-0212-z
   Wu CH, 2007, INT J PSYCHOL, V42, P342, DOI 10.1080/00207590701264831
NR 57
TC 8
BP 269
EP 281
PY 2009
PD APR
VL 91
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s11205-008-9282-z
GA 411KT
UT WOS:000263649200010
ER

PT J
AU Judge, TA
   Erez, A
AF Judge, Timothy A.
   Erez, Amir
TI Interaction and intersection: The constellation of emotional stability
   and extraversion in predicting performance
SO PERSONNEL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 PERS PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Florida, Warrington Coll Business, Dept Management, Gainesville, FL 32611 USA.
RP Judge, TA, Univ Florida, Warrington Coll Business, Dept Management, Gainesville, FL 32611 USA.
EM timothy.judge@cba.ufl.edu
ID CORE SELF-EVALUATIONS; JOB-PERFORMANCE; POSITIVE AFFECT; 5-FACTOR MODEL;
   PERSONALITY MEASURES; PERSONNEL-SELECTION; CIRCUMPLEX; HAPPINESS;
   VALIDITY; BIG-5
AB This study investigated the constellation of 2 Big 5 traits-Emotional Stability and Extraversion-in predicting job performance. Two forms of the constellation, one indirect (a statistical interaction) and the other direct (a measure of the intersection between the traits from the Big 5 circumplex), were used to predict job performance. Data were collected from employees and their supervisors at a regional health and fitness center. Results indicated that both measures predicted performance, even when controlling for the "main effects" of Emotional Stability and Extraversion, as well as 2 other relevant Big 5 traits (Agreeableness and Conscientiousness). These results suggest that the combination of Emotional Stability and Extraversion-reflecting a "happy" or "buoyant" personality-may be more important to performance than either trait in isolation.
CR Acton G. S., 2004, METHODS PSYCHOL RES, V9, P1
   Acton GS, 2002, J PERS ASSESS, V79, P446, DOI 10.1207/S15327752JPA7903_04
   Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Ansell EB, 2004, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V39, P167, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr3902_3
   Barrick MR, 2001, INT J SELECT ASSESS, V9, P9, DOI 10.1111/1468-2389.00160
   Barrick MR, 2005, HUM PERFORM, V18, P359, DOI 10.1207/s15327043hup1804_3
   Barry B, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P345, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.2.345
   BERNARDIN HJ, 1981, J APPL PSYCHOL, V66, P458, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.66.4.458
   Bratko D, 2006, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V41, P131, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.12.015
   Brief A.P., 1998, ATTITUDES AROUND ORG
   CARNEVALE PJD, 1986, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V37, P1, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(86)90041-5
   Carson RC, 1996, J PERS ASSESS, V66, P240, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6602_4
   Chang CC, 2006, PSYCHOL MARKET, V23, P203, DOI 10.1002/mar.20096
   COZBY PC, 2004, METHODS BEHAV RES
   CRANT JM, 1995, J APPL PSYCHOL, V80, P532, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.80.4.532
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   DERAAD B, 1993, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V15, P493, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(93)90332-W
   DeYoung CG, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P1138, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.91.6.1138
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Donnellan MB, 2006, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V18, P192, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.18.2.192
   Einstein A., 1938, EVOLUTION PHYS
   Erez A, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P1055, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.6.1055
   Erez A, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P1270, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.6.1270
   ESTRADA CA, 1994, MOTIV EMOTION, V18, P285, DOI 10.1007/BF02856470
   Futuyma D. J., 1998, EVOLUTIONARY BIOL
   Goldberg L. R., 1999, PERSONALITY PSYCHOL, V7, P7
   Gosling SD, 2003, J RES PERS, V37, P504, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(03)00046-1
   GUION RM, 1965, PERS PSYCHOL, V18, P135, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1965.tb00273.x
   HOFSTEE WKB, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P146, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.1.146
   Hogan J, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P100, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.88.1.100
   Hogan R, 2005, HUM PERFORM, V18, P331, DOI 10.1207/s15327043hup1804_1
   HOTARD SR, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P321
   Hough LM, 2005, HUM PERFORM, V18, P373, DOI 10.1207/s15327043hup1804_4
   International Personality Item Pool, 2001, SCI COLL DEV ADV MEA
   Isen A. M., 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P417
   ISEN AM, 1972, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V21, P384, DOI 10.1037/h0032317
   Isen AM, 1999, HDB COGNITION EMOTIO, P521
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   Jackson CL, 2006, J APPL PSYCHOL, V91, P884, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.91.4.884
   John O. P., 1999, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P102
   John O. P., 1991, BIG 5 INVENTORY VERS
   JOHNSON JA, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P563, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.3.563
   Judge TA, 2006, J APPL PSYCHOL, V91, P762, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.91.4.762
   Judge TA, 2003, PERS PSYCHOL, V56, P303, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2003.tb00152.x
   Lapierre J, 1996, ADV SERV MARK MAN, V5, P45, DOI 10.1016/S1067-5671(96)05050-0
   Lefkowitz J, 2000, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V73, P67, DOI 10.1348/096317900166886
   Lynn M., 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P155, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-1917-Z
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Mehl MR, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P862, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.90.5.862
   Morgeson FP, 2005, PERS PSYCHOL, V58, P583, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2005.655.x
   Mount MK, 1998, HUM PERFORM, V11, P145, DOI 10.1207/s15327043hup1102&3_3
   MOUNT MK, 1994, J APPL PSYCHOL, V79, P272, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.79.2.272
   Mount M.K., 1995, RES PERSONNEL HUMAN, V3, P153
   Ones DS, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P660, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.81.6.660
   Ones DS, 2005, HUM PERFORM, V18, P389, DOI 10.1207/s15327043hup1804_5
   Ones DS, 2001, INT J SELECT ASSESS, V9, P31, DOI 10.1111/1468-2389.00161
   PARASURAMAN A, 1991, J RETAILING, V67, P420
   PAVOT W, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P1299, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90157-M
   Reynolds SK, 2001, J PERS, V69, P199, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00142
   Rushton J. P., 1987, SCI EXCELLENCE ORIGI, P129
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   Russell JA, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P805, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.5.805
   SHROUT PE, 1979, PSYCHOL BULL, V86, P420, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.86.2.420
   STAW BM, 1994, ORGAN SCI, V5, P51, DOI 10.1287/orsc.5.1.51
   STAW BM, 1993, ADMIN SCI QUART, V38, P304, DOI 10.2307/2393415
   Ten Berge MA, 1999, EUR J PERSONALITY, V13, P337, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0984(199909/10)13:5<337::AID-PER363>3.0.CO;2-F
   Tett RP, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P500, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.88.3.500
   Thoresen CJ, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P914, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.6.914
   Thurstone L. L., 1947, MULTIPLE FACTOR ANAL
   VEENHOVEN R, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P333, DOI 10.1007/BF00302332
   Vinchur AJ, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P586, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.83.4.586
   Viswesvaran C, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P557, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.81.5.557
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   Watson D, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P820, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.820
   Watson D., 2000, MOOD TEMPERAMENT
   Welbourne TM, 1998, ACAD MANAGE J, V41, P540, DOI 10.2307/256941
   WILSON W, 1967, PSYCHOL BULL, V67, P294, DOI 10.1037/h0024431
   Witt LA, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P164, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.1.164
   Witt LA, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P809, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.88.5.809
   Wright T A, 2000, J Occup Health Psychol, V5, P84, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.5.1.84
   Wright TA, 1999, J ORGAN BEHAV, V20, P1, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199901)20:1<1::AID-JOB885>3.0.CO;2-W
   Wright TA, 2004, J BUS PSYCHOL, V18, P365
NR 82
TC 19
BP 573
EP 596
PY 2007
PD FAL
VL 60
IS 3
DI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2007.00084.x
GA 215WY
UT WOS:000249840900002
ER

PT J
AU SCHINGS, HJ
AF SCHINGS, HJ
TI BRECHT,BERT, OR THE HAPPINESS OF ART
SO ETUDES GERMANIQUES
J9 ETUD GER
LA German
DT Article
RP SCHINGS, HJ, FREE UNIV BERLIN,W-1000 BERLIN 33,GERMANY.
CR Adorno Theodor W., 1974, NOTEN LIT
   ADORNO TW, 1969, MINIMA MORALIA FRANK
   ADORNO T.W., 1970, ASTHETISCHE THEORIE
   BENJAMIN W, 1966, VERSUCHE BRECHT HRSG
   BERNHARD T, ATEM EINE ENTSCHEIDU
   BRECHT B, AUS NICHTS WIRD NICH
   BRECHT B, MANN IST MANN
   BRECHT B, BUCKOWER ELEGIEN
   BRECHT B, LEBEN GALILEI
   BRECHT B, 1954, BEI DURCHISICHT MEIN
   BRECHT B, FUNF SCHWIERIGKEITEN
   BRECHT B, MASSNAHME
   BRECHT B, THEATER GROSSEN STAD
   BRECHT BERTOLD, 1973, ARBEITSJOURNAL, VI, P1938
   BURTON R, ANATOMY OF MELANCHOL
   EICHHORN P, 1973, KRITIK HEITERKEIT
   EISLER H, 1986, FRAGEN SIE MEHR BREC
   EISLER H, ERMSTE GESANGE
   EISLER H, 14 ARTEN DEN REGEN Z
   FRISCH M, 1972, TAGEBUCH 1966 1971
   Grimm Reinhold, 1959, Z DTSCH PHILOLOGIE, V78, P394
   HARICH W, 1974, JEAN PAULS REVOLUTIO
   HEGEL GWF, AESTHETIK
   JEAN PAUL, WERKE
   MARQUARD O, 1976, KOMISCHE POETIK HERM, V7, P133
   MITTENZWEI W, 1987, LEBEN BERTOLT BRECHT
   MULLER KD, 1976, BEITRAGE POETIK DRAM, P432
   OESCHGER J, 1965, MELANCHOLIE TEXTE
   Pascal Blaise, 1961, PENSEES
   SCHILLER F, 1960, SAMTLICHE WERKE, V5
   SCHILLER F, WALLENSTEIN
   SCHILLER F, ASTHETISCHE ERZIEHUN
   VOLKER L, 1978, STUDIEN MELANCHOLIE
   WEINRICH H, 1971, LITERATUR LESER ESSA
   WOLFEL K, 1977, DTSCH LIT ZEIT KLASS, P362
   1955, BRECHTS DRAMEN NEUE, P125
NR 36
TC 1
BP 17
EP 37
PY 1989
PD JAN-MAR
VL 44
IS 1
GA AM046
UT WOS:A1989AM04600003
ER

PT J
AU Smith, CL
   Clay, PM
AF Smith, Courtland L.
   Clay, Patricia M.
TI Measuring Subjective and Objective Well-being: Analyses from Five Marine
   Commercial Fisheries
SO HUMAN ORGANIZATION
J9 HUM ORGAN
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Smith, Courtland L.] Oregon State Univ, Corvallis, OR 97331 USA.
   [Clay, Patricia M.] NOAA, Natl Marine Fisheries Serv, NE Fisheries Sci Ctr, Social Sci Branch, Woods Hole, MA 02543 USA.
   [Clay, Patricia M.] NOAA NMFS ST5, SSMC3, Silver Spring, MD 20910 USA.
RP Smith, CL, Oregon State Univ, 238 Waldo Hall, Corvallis, OR 97331 USA.
DE well-being; subjective-objective measures; commercial fishing; North
   American
ID JOB-SATISFACTION; MANAGEMENT; HAPPINESS; POLICY
AB Well-being is an important indicator of how participants in an industry are doing. Since the 1970s, anthropologists have been developing and utilizing "well-being" as an indicator, along with identifying the advantages and disadvantages of such a metric. Building on this experience, a "well-being" index is useful if it (1) is easily developed from available data; (2) enables temporal and spatial comparisons; (3) can be applied at multiple scales; and (4) possesses subjective and objective elements. The subjective element reflects how individuals and members of occupational communities perceive their situation. Using five case studies of North American marine commercial fisheries, an approach to representing subjective and objective measures of well-being is illustrated and evaluated. These studies show that commercial fishing has historically been a highly valued occupation from both subjective and objective perspectives. However, the status of commercial fishing has been in a state of decline over the past several decades with corresponding impacts on well-being. Suggestions for expanding the measurement of well-being and making it applicable to a broader set of activities and to time-series analysis are included.
CR ACHESON JM, 1980, STUDY SOCIAL CULTURA, V3
   ANDERSON LG, 1980, CAN J FISH AQUAT SCI, V37, P858
   APOSTLE R, 1985, CAN J FISH AQUAT SCI, V42, P256, DOI 10.1139/f85-033
   Bernard H.R., 2002, RES METHODS ANTHR QU
   Binkley M., 1995, RISKS DANGERS REWARD
   Binkley Marian, 2002, SET ADRIFT FISHING F
   BOSSARD JHS, 1927, PROBLEMS SOCIAL WELL
   Brooks A., 2008, GROSS NATL HAPPINESS
   CANTRIL H, 1963, SCI AM, V208, P41
   CHARLES AT, 1989, CAN J FISH AQUAT SCI, V46, P1313
   CLAY PM, 2006, ANN M SOC ANTHR SCI
   Costanza R, 1997, NATURE, V387, P253, DOI 10.1038/387253a0
   COSTANZA R, 1992, CONSERV BIOL, V6, P37, DOI 10.1046/j.1523-1739.1992.610037.x
   Daly H., 1989, COMMON GOOD REDIRECT
   DAWIS RV, 2003, COMPREHENSIVE HDB PS, V4, P470
   Dehaene S, 2003, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V100, P8520, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1332574100
   Distaso A, 2007, ECOL ECON, V64, P163, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2007.02.025
   DUNCAN OD, 1974, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V71, P5096, DOI 10.1073/pnas.71.12.5096
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   Field J., 2003, SOCIAL CAPITAL
   GASPER D, 2007, RES WELL BEING DEV C, P47
   Gatewood J., 1988, MARITIME ANTHR STUDI, V1, P103
   GATEWOOD JB, 1990, HUM ORGAN, V49, P14
   GILDEN J, 1996, SURVEY GILLNETTERS O
   GRUENWALD PJ, 1997, APPL SOCIAL RES METH, V45
   GULLONE E, 2002, UNIVERSALITY SUBJECT
   Holland S, 1992, NAPA B, V54, P21, DOI 10.1525/napa.2007.28.1.57
   Inglehart R., 1998, HUMAN VALUES BELIEFS
   Inglehart R, 2000, GENES CULTURE HAPPIN
   Inglehart R., 1997, MODERNIZATION POSTMO
   Jansson A.M., 1994, INVESTING NATURAL CA
   JOHNSON B, 2007, SUSTAINING WATERSHED
   Larsen R. J., 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1006824100041
   Maslow AH, 1943, PSYCHOL REV, V50, P370, DOI 10.1037/h0054346
   MCCAY BJ, 1993, FISHERY IMPACT MAN 2
   Millennium Ecosystems Assessment, 2005, EC HUM WELL BEING FR
   MIRINGOFF ML, 2001, SOCIAL REPORT DEEPER
   *NOAA, 1987, NOAAS NAT MAR FISH S
   *NRC, 1996, UPSTR SALMM SOC PAC
   *OR STAT BAR, 2002, EC SURV
   *OSRL, 1999, U OR STUD SAT SURV
   PANNOZZO L, 2008, 2008 NOVA SCOTIA GPI
   Pizzini Manuel Valdes, 2002, FISHERS WORK WORKERS
   POGGIE JJ, 1974, MARINE B, V17
   Poggie J.J., 1978, 5 INT CTR MAR RES DE
   Pollnac RB, 2006, HUM ORGAN, V65, P329
   POLLNAC RB, 1977, PANAMANIAN SMALL SCA, P16
   Pollnac RB, 2001, OCEAN COAST MANAGE, V44, P531, DOI 10.1016/S0964-5691(01)00064-3
   POLLNAC RB, 1988, AM ANTHROPOL, V90, P888, DOI 10.1525/aa.1988.90.4.02a00070
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   SANTOPIETRO GD, 1992, J ECON ISSUES, V26, P407
   Sirgy MJ, 2002, PSYCHOL QUALITY LIFE
   SMITH CL, 1980, T AM FISH SOC, V109, P272, DOI 10.1577/1548-8659(1980)109<272:AATVOS>2.0.CO;2
   SMITH CL, 2000, CHANGE RESILIENCE FI, P111
   Smith CL, 2000, FISHERIES, V25, P6, DOI 10.1577/1548-8446(2000)025<0006:HAHNID>2.0.CO;2
   SMITH CL, 1991, HUM ORGAN, V50, P50
   SMITH CL, 1981, LAND ECON, V57, P181, DOI 10.2307/3145785
   *STAT CAN, 1989, STAT YB CAN 1989
   *UNDP, 2009, HUM DEV CONC
   van Praag B., 2004, HAPPINESS QUANTIFIED
   VANCLAY F, 2006, ENVIRON IMPACT ASSES, V26, P1
   WATTS W, 1974, STATE NATION
   World Bank, 2006, IS WEALTH NAT MEAS C
   World Bank, 1997, WORLD DEV REP
   *WORLD VAL SURV, 2009, FIND COLL GRAPHS REP
   ZUMBO BD, 2002, ADV QUALITY LIFE RES
NR 68
TC 6
BP 158
EP 168
PY 2010
PD SUM
VL 69
IS 2
GA 606IK
UT WOS:000278417200006
ER

PT J
AU Menard, J
   Brunet, L
AF Menard, J.
   Brunet, L.
TI Authenticity and well-being at work: A call to better understand the
   relationships between the self and one's work setting
SO PRATIQUES PSYCHOLOGIQUES
J9 PRAT PSYCHOL
LA French
DT Article
C1 [Menard, J.] Univ Quebec, Dept Psychol, Montreal, PQ H3C 3P8, Canada.
   [Brunet, L.] Univ Montreal, Dept Psychol, Montreal, PQ H3C 3J7, Canada.
RP Menard, J, Univ Quebec, Dept Psychol, CP 8888,Succ Ctr Ville, Montreal, PQ H3C 3P8, Canada.
EM menard.julie@uqam.ca; luc.brunet@umontreal.ca
DE Authenticity; Well-being; Workers; Literature review
ID HAPPINESS; PERSONALITY; SATISFACTION; CONGRUENCE; ESTEEM
AB The present literature review on authenticity and well-being at work sought to define the concept of authenticity and discuss the influence of authenticity on workers' well-being. First, two views on authenticity are emerging from the literature review: interpersonal authenticity and intrapersonal authenticity. Second, well-being at work is defined, followed by a definition of well-being according to two philosophical views: hedonism and eudemonia. Goldman and Kernis' model (2002), comprised of cognitive and behavioural dimensions, is presented. Some results supporting the relationship between authenticity and well-being are described. Limits and practical implications are discussed. (C) 2010 Societe francaise de psychologie. Publie par Elsevier Masson SAS. Tous droits reserves.
CR Bettencourt B.A., 2006, INDIVIDUALITY GROUP, P196
   Bhindi N., 1997, J EDUC ADMIN, V35, P195, DOI 10.1108/09578239710170119
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BRUNSTEIN JC, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P1061, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.5.1061
   Cooper C.L, 1978, UNDERSTANDING EXECUT
   Danna K, 1999, J MANAGE, V25, P357, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(99)00006-9
   DECARVALHO RJ, 1989, PSYCHOL REP, V65, P1155
   Deci E. L., 1995, EFFICACY AGENCY SELF, P31
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Erickson E., 1959, IDENTITY LIFE CYCLE
   Forest J., 2004, J PSYCHOL, V220, P25
   Gilligan C., 1982, DIFFERENT VOICE PSYC
   Goldman B. M., 2002, ANN AM PSYCHOTHERAPY, V5, P18
   Goldman B.M., 2004, AUTHENTICITY I UNPUB
   Harter J. K., 2002, FLOURISHING POSITIVE, P205
   Harter S., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P382
   Harter S, 1997, RUTG SELF SOC ID, V1, P81
   Heidegger M., 1927, BEING TIME
   Henderson J.E., 1996, ANN M AM ED RES ASS
   HIGGINS ET, 1987, PSYCHOL REV, V94, P319, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.94.3.319
   Hodgldnson C., 1991, ED LEADERSHIP MORAL
   ILARDI BC, 1993, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V23, P1789, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1993.tb01066.x
   Ilies R, 2005, LEADERSHIP QUART, V16, P373, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2005.03.002
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Katz D., 1978, SOCIAL PSYCHOL ORG
   Kernis, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P1297
   Kernis MH, 2003, HANDBOOK OF SELF AND IDENTITY, P106
   Kernis M. H., 2002, HDB SELF DETERMINATI, P339
   Kernis MH, 2003, PSYCHOL INQ, V14, P83, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1401_03
   Kernis MH, 2003, PSYCHOL INQ, V14, P1, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1401_01
   Kernis M.H., 2003, VIRTUE VICE PERSONAL, P3, DOI 10.1037/10614-001
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P1007, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.1007
   Kohlberg L., 1976, MORAL DEV BEHAV THEO, P31
   Lietaer G., 1993, C ROGERS, P17
   Lynch M.F., 2004, THESIS U ROCHESTER R
   Maslow A. H., 1968, PSYCHOL BEING
   McGregor I, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P494, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.494
   Meyerson D., 1998, ETHIC THEORY MORAL P, V1, P447, DOI 10.1023/A:1009974313773
   Neff KD, 2006, COGNITIVE DEV, V21, P441, DOI 10.1016/j.cogdev.2006.06.008
   Pavot W., 1993, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V18, P1
   Pavot W, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V22, P183, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(96)00196-1
   Perls F. S., 1951, GESTALT THERAPY EXCI
   Reis H. T., 1988, HDB PERSONAL RELATIO, P367
   Rogers C. R., 1961, BECOMING PERSON THER
   Rogers C. R., 1951, CLIENT CTR THERAPY I
   Rowan J., 2001, EMBODIED THEORIES, P115
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Ryan RM, 2005, N AM J PSYCHOL, V7, P431
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Sheldon K.M., 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P487
   SHELDON KM, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P531, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.3.531
   Sheldon KM, 2004, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V35, P209, DOI 10.1177/0022022103262245
   Sheldon KM, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1380, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.6.1380
   Smith K., 1995, J APPL BEHAV SCI, V<IT>31</IT>, P328, DOI 10.1177/0021886395313006
   Snyder Mark, 1979, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V12, P85, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60260-9
   Staratt R.J., 1993, DRAMA LEADERSHIP
   Terry R. W., 1993, AUTHENTIC LEADERSHIP
   Tiryakian E.A, 1968, SELF SOC INTERACT, P75
   Warr P. B., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P392
   WATERMAN AS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P678, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.678
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wild J., 1965, INVITATION PHENOMENO, P59
NR 67
TC 1
BP 89
EP 101
PY 2012
PD MAR
VL 18
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.prps.2010.10.003
GA 899RQ
UT WOS:000300834200008
ER

PT J
AU Gruhn, D
   Kotter-Gruhn, D
   Rocke, C
AF Gruehn, Daniel
   Kotter-Gruehn, Dana
   Roecke, Christina
TI Discrete affects across the adult lifespan: Evidence for
   multidimensionality and multidirectionality of affective experiences in
   young, middle-aged and older adults
SO JOURNAL OF RESEARCH IN PERSONALITY
J9 J RES PERS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Gruehn, Daniel; Kotter-Gruehn, Dana] N Carolina State Univ, Dept Psychol, Raleigh, NC 27695 USA.
   [Roecke, Christina] Univ Zurich, Dept Psychol, CH-8006 Zurich, Switzerland.
RP Gruhn, D, N Carolina State Univ, Dept Psychol, Raleigh, NC 27695 USA.
EM Daniel_Gruehn@ncsu.edu
DE Positive affect; Negative affect; Discrete affect; Age differences;
   PANAS-X
ID HOMOGENEITY LIST PARADIGM; NEGATIVE AFFECT; DEVELOPMENTAL PERSPECTIVE;
   EMOTIONAL EXPERIENCE; FATIGUE; SAMPLE; MEMORY; SLEEP; WORK
AB Research on emotional functioning in adulthood has focused primarily on positive and negative affect rather than on discrete emotions. To close this gap, 948 adults aged 18-78 years reported their affect on a German version of the Positive Affect Negative Affect Schedule - Extended (PANAS-X). Besides positive and negative affect, the scale assessed discrete negative affects (fear, hostility, guilt, sadness), discrete positive affects (joviality, self-assurance, attentiveness), and other affective states (shyness, fatigue, serenity, surprise). Findings showed divergent shapes across the adult lifespan documenting multidimensionality and multidirectionality. Personality factors explained a large portion of interindividual differences in discrete affects; however, after controlling for sociodemographic and personality factors, age showed still significant associations to some but not all discrete affects. (C) 2010 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Akerstedt T, 2004, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V57, P427, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2003.12.001
   BALTES PB, 1987, DEV PSYCHOL, V23, P611, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.23.5.611
   BALTES PB, 2006, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V1, P569, DOI DOI 10.1002/9780470147658.CHPSY0111
   BARRICK AL, 1989, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V4, P421
   Blanchard-Fields F, 2007, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P26, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2007.00469.x
   Brown RF, 2009, J NERV MENT DIS, V197, P707, DOI 10.1097/NMD.0b013e3181b3af36
   Carstensen LL, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P644, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.4.644
   Carstensen LL, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P165, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.54.3.165
   Charles ST, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P136, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.80.1.136
   Espie CA, 2002, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V53, P215, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.53.100901.135243
   Gross JJ, 1997, PSYCHOL AGING, V12, P590, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.12.4.590
   Gross JJ, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P551, DOI 10.1080/026999399379186
   Gruhn D, 2007, PSYCHOL AGING, V22, P644, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.22.3.644
   Gruhn D, 2005, PSYCHOL AGING, V20, P579, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.20.4.579
   ISAACOWITZ DM, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V58, pP143
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Kessler EM, 2009, PSYCHOL AGING, V24, P349, DOI 10.1037/a0015352
   Kotter-Gruhn D, 2009, PSYCHOL AGING, V24, P634, DOI 10.1037/a0016359
   Kunzmann U, 2000, PSYCHOL AGING, V15, P511, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.15.3.511
   Kunzmann U, 2008, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V63, pP261
   Lachman ME, 2004, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V55, P305, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.55.090902.141521
   Lang FR, 2001, DIAGNOSTICA, V47, P111, DOI 10.1026//0012-1924.47.3.111
   LANG FR, 1994, PSYCHOL AGING, V9, P315, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.9.2.315
   LAWTON MP, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P171, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.7.2.171
   LAWTON MP, 1993, PSYCHOL AGING, V8, P165, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.8.2.165
   Levine LJ, 1997, PSYCHOL AGING, V12, P514, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.12.3.514
   MALATESTA CZ, 1984, J GERONTOL, V39, P301
   Mroczek D. K., 2004, HLTH ARE WE NATL STU
   Mroczek DK, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1333, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.5.1333
   Rocke C, 2009, PSYCHOL AGING, V24, P863, DOI 10.1037/a0016276
   SCHEIBE S, 2010, PSYCHOL SCI, V65, pP135
   Schieman S, 1999, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V40, P273, DOI 10.2307/2676352
   STACEY CA, 1991, J GERONTOL, V46, pP76
   Steel P, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P138, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.134.1.138
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson D, 1994, MANUAL POSITIVE NEGA
   Winwood PC, 2006, J ADV NURS, V56, P438, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.2006.04011.x
   WOHLWILL JF, 1970, PSYCHOL REV, V77, P49, DOI 10.1037/h0028600
NR 38
TC 7
BP 492
EP 500
PY 2010
PD AUG
VL 44
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.jrp.2010.06.003
GA 643CJ
UT WOS:000281270500011
ER

PT J
AU Scelza, WM
   Kirshblum, SC
   Wuermser, LA
   Ho, CH
   Priebe, MM
   Chiodo, AE
AF Scelza, William M.
   Kirshblum, Steven C.
   Wuermser, Lisa-Ann
   Ho, Chester H.
   Priebe, Michael M.
   Chiodo, Anthony E.
TI Spinal cord injury medicine. 4. Community reintegration after spinal
   cord injury
SO ARCHIVES OF PHYSICAL MEDICINE AND REHABILITATION
J9 ARCH PHYS MED REHAB
LA English
DT Article
C1 Carolinas Rehab, Dept Phys Med & Rehabil, Charlotte, NC 28203 USA.
   Kessler Inst Rehabil, Spinal Cord Injury Serv, W Orange, NJ USA.
   Univ Med & Dent New Jersey, New Jersey Med Sch, Dept Phys Med & Rehabil, Newark, NJ 07103 USA.
   Mayo Clin, Dept Phys Med & Rehabil, Rochester, MN USA.
   Louis Stokes Cleveland Dept Vet Affairs Med Ctr, Cleveland, OH USA.
   Case Western Reserve Univ, Dept Phys Med & Rehabil, Cleveland, OH 44106 USA.
   Univ Michigan Hosp, Dept Phys Med & Rehabil, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
RP Scelza, WM, Carolinas Rehab, Dept Phys Med & Rehabil, 1100 Blythe Blvd, Charlotte, NC 28203 USA.
EM William.Scelza@carolinashealthcare.org
DE exercise; interpersonal relations; recreation; rehabilitation; spinal
   cord injuries
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; INTEGRATION; ABUSE; ADJUSTMENT; DEPRESSION; ALCOHOL;
   SUPPORT; PEOPLE; IMPACT; WOMEN
AB This self-directed learning module highlights community reintegration after spinal cord injury (SCI). It is part of the study guide on spinal cord injury medicine in the Self-Directed Physiatric Education Program for practitioners and trainees in physical medicine and rehabilitation. This article specifically focuses on physical, social, psychologic, and environmental barriers that affect people with SCI and on how these issues affect relations with others. Recreational and exercise options are also discussed.
   Overall Article Objective: To summarize the barriers and opportunities of community reintegration for people with spinal cord injury.
CR Alexander CJ, 2002, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V83, P24, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2002.27381
   BAUMAN WA, 1994, METABOLISM, V43, P749, DOI 10.1016/0026-0495(94)90126-0
   Bombardier CH, 2004, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V85, P1488, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2003.10.010
   Bombardier CH, 2004, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V85, P1749, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2004.07.348
   Cardinal BJ, 2003, AM J HEALTH PROMOT, V17, P197
   Charlifue S, 2004, NEUROREHABILITATION, V19, P91
   CORBET B, 2002, SPINAL NETWORK TOTAL
   CORRIGAN JD, 1995, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V10, P41, DOI 10.1097/00001199-199508000-00005
   Craig A, 1999, SPINAL CORD, V37, P345, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100829
   Crewe N M, 1992, J Am Paraplegia Soc, V15, P14
   DEARWATER S, 1986, MED SCI SPORTS EXERC, V18, P51
   DIJKERS MP, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P8676
   Figoni S., 2003, ACSMS EXERCISE MANAG, P247
   Forchheimer M, 2004, NEUROREHABILITATION, V19, P103
   Hartkopp A, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P1356, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90227-1
   Holicky R, 1999, DISABIL REHABIL, V21, P250
   Kishi Y, 2001, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V42, P382, DOI 10.1176/appi.psy.42.5.382
   Krause JS, 2000, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V81, P1099, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2000.7167
   Kreuter M, 2000, SPINAL CORD, V38, P2
   McFarlane J, 2001, J WOMEN HEALTH GEN-B, V10, P861, DOI 10.1089/152460901753285750
   MOLLINGER LA, 1985, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V66, P420
   *PAR VET AM, 1998, CONS SPIN CORD INJ M
   Post MWM, 2005, SPINAL CORD, V43, P311, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101704
   Putzke JD, 2002, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V83, P555, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2002.31173
   Rintala D H, 2000, J Spinal Cord Med, V23, P244
   Rish BL, 1997, MIL MED, V162, P141
   Scelza WM, 2005, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V84, P576, DOI 10.1097/01.phm.0000171172.96290.67
   Song HY, 2005, DISABIL REHABIL, V27, P131, DOI 10.1080/09638280400007372
   STEINHAUER HB, 1983, CLIN HEMORHEOL, V3, P1
   Tate DG, 2004, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V85, P1837, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2004.02.022
   Verhoef M, 2005, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V86, P979, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2004.10.042
   Whiteneck G, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P1485, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90262-9
   Whiteneck G, 2004, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V85, P1793, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2004.04.024
   Young ME, 1997, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V78, pS34, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(97)90219-7
NR 34
TC 11
BP S71
EP S75
PY 2007
PD MAR
VL 88
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.apmr.2006.12.004
GA 143FX
UT WOS:000244706500015
ER

PT J
AU Hsu, H
AF Hsu, H.
TI DOES DISABILITY AFFECT THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCCESSFUL AGING? PHYSICAL
   FUNCTION TRAJECTORIES, DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS, AND LIFE SATISFACTION AMONG
   THE ELDERLY
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Hsu, H.] Univ E Asia, Taichung, Taiwan.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 115
EP 115
PY 2008
PD OCT
VL 48
GA 399PA
UT WOS:000262810600397
ER

PT J
AU Drydakis, N
AF Drydakis, Nick
TI Health-impaired employees' job satisfaction: new evidence from Athens,
   Greece
SO APPLIED ECONOMICS LETTERS
J9 APPL ECON LETT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Drydakis, Nick] Inst Study Lab IZA, Bonn, Germany.
   [Drydakis, Nick] Univ Patras, Dept Econ, Rion 26504, Greece.
   [Drydakis, Nick] Sci Ctr Study Discriminat, Athens, Greece.
RP Drydakis, N, Inst Study Lab IZA, Bonn, Germany.
EM ndrydakis@econ.soc.uoc.gr
DE job satisfaction; ordered probit model; switching regression model;
   exogeneity test
ID PAY SATISFACTION; BRITAIN; DEPRESSION; DISABILITY; HAPPINESS; SCALE
AB This study by utilizing the 2008 Athens Area Study (AAS) data set investigates four aspects of job satisfaction - total pay, promotion prospects, respect received from one's supervisor and total job satisfaction - between healthy and heath-impaired employees. Health-impaired employees are found to be less satisfied according to all job satisfaction measures even when a large number of productivity features and job characteristics are controlled for. The outcomes also suggest that women are more satisfied with their jobs than men are, regardless of health status. Moreover, the estimations show that health-impaired employees' job satisfaction is affected more than healthy employees' job satisfaction by adverse mental health symptoms (life dissatisfaction). Finally, health-impaired employees are found to become more satisfied with their jobs with time after disability onset. This study concludes that health-impaired employees may have higher expectations about what they will obtain from their work, as well as they may have job satisfaction adjustments.
CR Amemyia T., 1985, ADV ECONOMETRICS
   Bygren M, 2004, SOC SCI RES, V33, P206, DOI 10.1016/S0049-089X(03)00045-0
   Clark A. E., 1997, LABOUR ECON, V4, P341, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0927-5371(97)00010-9
   Clark AE, 1996, BRIT J IND RELAT, V34, P189
   Drydakis N, 2010, EUR J HEALTH ECON, V11, P457, DOI 10.1007/s10198-009-0182-1
   Faragher EB, 2005, OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V62, P105, DOI 10.1136/oem.2002.006734
   Gazioglu S, 2006, APPL ECON, V38, P1163, DOI 10.1080/00036840500392987
   Green F, 2010, LABOUR ECON, V17, P897, DOI 10.1016/j.labeco.2010.04.002
   Irwin M, 1999, ARCH INTERN MED, V159, P1701, DOI 10.1001/archinte.159.15.1701
   Kawakatsu H., 2005, ECONOMET J, V12, P164
   Law KS, 1998, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V71, P47
   Likert R., 1932, ARCH PSYCHOL, V140, P1, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1540-5834.2010.00585
   Locke E. A., 1984, SOCIAL PSYCHOL ORG B, P92
   Locke E. A., 1976, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL, P1319
   Loewenstein G., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P302
   Lucas RE, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P527, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.527
   Oswald AJ, 2008, J PUBLIC ECON, V92, P1061
   RAIN JS, 1991, HUM RELAT, V44, P287, DOI 10.1177/001872679104400305
   Renaud S, 2002, INT J MANPOWER, V23, P137, DOI 10.1108/01437720210428397
   RIVERS D, 1988, J ECONOMETRICS, V39, P347, DOI 10.1016/0304-4076(88)90063-2
   Shenkman G, 2011, J HOMOSEXUAL, V58, P97, DOI 10.1080/00918369.2011.533630
   Sousa-Poza A, 2003, APPL ECON LETT, V10, P691, DOI 10.1080/1350485032000133264
   Stansbury JP, 2006, J PERS ASSESS, V86, P10, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa8601_03
   Uppal S, 2005, INT J MANPOWER, V26, P336, DOI 10.1108/01437720510609537
NR 24
TC 1
BP 789
EP 793
PY 2012
VL 19
IS 8
DI 10.1080/13504851.2011.605346
GA 910QY
UT WOS:000301657300019
ER

PT B
AU Timofeeva, VV
AF Timofeeva, VV
TI Image of happiness: as a Semantic Code of National Culture (on the
   material of yakut graphic arts of the 1970 years)
SO 6TH WORLD MULTICONFERENCE ON SYSTEMICS, CYBERNETICS AND INFORMATICS, VOL XVIII, PROCEEDINGS: INFORMATION SYSTEMS, CONCEPTS AND APPLICATIONS OF SYSTEMICS, CYBERNETICS AND INFORMATICS
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 Sakha Republ Acad Sci, Etnol Ctr, Inst Humanitarian Res, Yakutsk 677007, Russia.
RP Timofeeva, VV, Sakha Republ Acad Sci, Etnol Ctr, Inst Humanitarian Res, Yakutsk 677007, Russia.
DE world outlook; metaphor; composition. image; symbol; myth; style
AB Since 70-s there is continuous search for landmarks among Yakut artists going for Out of the limits Of customary reality. Tile myth and folklore, penetrated by deep symbolism, have served them as a new system of aesthetic coordinates for understanding life and world.
   The interest to tile remote past, to treasures of national culture have contributed to the fact that the artists seem to have rediscovered for themselves the beauty of a real world and artistic means of its implementation, poetic richness of their emotional perception. The methods of aesthetic generalization, found by Yakut artisans, were perceived by many Yakut artists as a starting point for own search in this direction.
CR PEKARSKIY EK, 1911, SAMPLES NATL LIT Y 1, P149
   POPOV AA, 1936, SHAMANS OOLUMAR AIGY, P105
NR 2
TC 0
BP 561
EP 563
PY 2002
GA BV43K
UT WOS:000178929000102
ER

PT J
AU Isaksson, G
   Lexell, O
   Skar, L
AF Isaksson, Gunilla
   Lexell, On
   Skaer, Lisa
TI Social support provides motivation and ability to participate in
   occupation
SO OTJR-OCCUPATION PARTICIPATION AND HEALTH
J9 OTJR-OCCUP PART HEAL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Lulea Univ Technol, Dept Hlth Sci, S-95187 Lulea, Sweden.
   Lulea Univ Technol, Dept Hlth, S-95187 Lulea, Sweden.
   Univ Lund Hosp, Dept Rehabil, S-22185 Lund, Sweden.
   Lund Univ, Dept Clin Sci, Lund, Sweden.
RP Isaksson, G, Lulea Univ Technol, Dept Hlth Sci, S-95187 Lulea, Sweden.
EM gunilla.isaksson@ltu.se
DE spinal cord injury; women; coping; social environment
ID SPINAL-CORD-INJURY; LIFE SATISFACTION; DISABILITY; COMMUNITY; GENDER;
   DEPRESSION; QUALITY; HEALTH
AB In this study, a qualitative perspective of how 13 women (aged 25 to 61 years) with spinal cord injury perceive the importance of social support for their participation in occupation is presented. The data were collected through repeated in-depth interviews and field notes, and the analysis used a grounded theory approach. The women needed both emotional and practical support, which was important in a time perspective and motivated them to participate in occupation. The women needed to receive support soon after the injury, but after a period of time they needed to give and receive support in a reciprocal fashion. Social support is therefore an effiective rehabilitation strategy that can motivate people with disabilities to participate in meaningful occupation. The importance of social support for a person's motivation and ability to participate in occupation expands our knowledge of the relationship between individuals, their social environment, and occupation.
CR ANSON CA, 1993, PARAPLEGIA, V31, P632
   Antonucci T. C., 1990, SOCIAL SUPPORT INTER, P173
   Beedie A, 2002, J CLIN PSYCHOL MED S, V9, P227, DOI 10.1023/A:1016003428370
   Canadian Association of Occupational Therapists, 1997, EN OCC OCC THER PERS
   Corbin J., 1998, BASICS QUALITATIVE R
   Corbin J., 1987, RES SOCIOLOGY HLTH C, V6, P249
   CRAIG AR, 1994, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V28, P307, DOI 10.1080/00048679409075644
   de Ridder D, 1996, PSYCHOL HEALTH MED, V1, P71, DOI 10.1080/13548509608400007
   Dijkers M, 1997, SPINAL CORD, V35, P829, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100571
   El Masri WS, 1997, CURR OPIN NEUROL, V10, P484, DOI 10.1097/00019052-199712000-00009
   FOLKMAN S, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P150, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.1.150
   FUHRER MJ, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P552
   FUHRER MJ, 1993, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V74, P255
   HOLLOWAY I, 2003, QUALITATIVE RES NURS
   Isaksson G, 2005, DISABIL REHABIL, V27, P1013, DOI 10.1080/09638280500030431
   Kielhofner G., 2002, MODEL HUMAN OCCUPATI
   Krause JS, 2000, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V81, P1099, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2000.7167
   Krause JS, 1997, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V42, P31, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.42.1.31
   Law M, 2002, AM J OCCUP THER, V56, P640
   LAZARUS RS, 1993, PSYCHOSOM MED, V55, P234
   Li L, 1998, J SOC PSYCHOL, V138, P13
   Lincoln Y. S., 1985, NATURALISTIC INQUIRY
   LIVNEH H, 2000, J APPL REHABILITATIO, V31, P3
   LUND ML, 2004, J REHABILITATION MED, V36, P3
   McColl MA, 1995, CRITICAL REV PHYS RE, V7, P315
   MCCOLL MA, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V41, P395, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)00338-T
   MCCOLL MA, 1995, DISABIL REHABIL, V17, P24
   Mok E, 2004, INT J NURS STUD, V41, P205, DOI 10.1016/j.ijnurstu.2003.10.001
   Patton M. Q., 2002, QUALITATIVE EVALUATI
   Pentland W, 1998, J OCCUPATIONAL SCI, V5, P14
   Polkinghorne DE, 1996, AM J OCCUP THER, V50, P299
   QUIGLEY MC, 1995, AM J OCCUP THER, V49, P780
   RINTALA DH, 1992, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V37, P155, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.37.3.155
   SHUMAKER SA, 1991, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V10, P102, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.10.2.102
   THOITS PA, 1986, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V54, P416, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.54.4.416
   Tzonichaki I, 2002, OTJR-OCCUP PARTICI H, V22, P96
NR 36
TC 12
BP 23
EP 30
PY 2007
PD WIN
VL 27
IS 1
GA 132NW
UT WOS:000243950500004
ER

PT J
AU DZUKA, J
   BRANDSTATTER, H
AF DZUKA, J
   BRANDSTATTER, H
TI ASSESSMENT OF THE SUBJECTIVE WELL-BEING IN UNEMPLOYED YOUTH
SO CESKOSLOVENSKA PSYCHOLOGIE
J9 CESK PSYCHOL
LA Czech
DT Article
RP DZUKA, J, FF UPJS,KATEDRA PSYCHOL,MOYZESOVA 50,KOSICE 04001,SLOVAKIA.
DE SUBJECTIVE WELL-BEING (ACTUAL, HABITUAL); DIAGNOSING SUBJECTIVE
   WELL-BEING; UNEMPLOYMENT OF THE YOUTH
ID HAPPINESS
AB The psychological situation of the unemployed youth (unemployed graduates of the secondary school not being accepted at the university) was operationally defined by means of the construct ''subjective well-being'' (subjektives Wohlbefinden). From among the models explaining the subjective well-being, the structural model (Becker, 1991) assuming two basic components: actual and habitual, was given preference. The relation between two basic components has not been solved yet; this causes problems in psychodiagnostics. The hitherto used methods for assessing variables of subjective well-being are influenced by that and greater or smaller psychometric deficiencies can be found in most methods used. This affects also the examining of the influence of unemployment on the subjective situation of this group. The solution suggested - the combined procedure of finding out subjective well-being (consisting of three methods: diary of the personal feeling, questionnaire, and interview)- offers one possible starting point for obtaining valid information about this important group of young people and about their coping with the unemployment.
CR ABELE A, 1991, WOHLBEFINDEN THEORIE
   Argyle M, 1987, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   Becker P., 1991, WOHLBEFINDEN THEORIE, P13
   BECKER P, 1988, PSYCHOL BEITR, V30, P514
   BERGMANN B, 1994, ARBEITSLOSIGKEIT SOZ, P215
   BOURQUE LB, 1985, NORMAL AGING, V3, pS282
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BRANDSTATTER H, 1977, 30 K DGPS REG 1976 G, P60
   BRANDSTATTER H, IN PRESS Z SOZIALPSY
   Brandstatter H., 1981, ADV EC PSYCHOL, P63
   BUCHTOVA B, 1994, CESK PSYCHOL, V37, P119
   CAMPBELL A, 1976, AM PSYCHOL, V2, P117
   Campbell A, 1981, SENSE WELL BEING AM
   Cattell R. B., 1961, MEANING MEASUREMENT
   CIZKOVA J, 1994, PSYCHOL EKONOMICKE P, V1, P9
   DEUSINGER JM, 1985, FRANKFURTER SELBSTKO
   DZUKA J, 1994, CESK PSYCHOL, V3, P193
   DZUKA J, 1995, CESK PSYCHOL, V39, P28
   DZUKA J, 1994, PSYCHOL PATOPSYCHOLO, V4, P334
   DZUKA J, 1995, ZDRAVA SKOLA, P70
   ECKENRODE J, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P907, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.4.907
   Eisenberg P, 1938, PSYCHOL BULL, V35, P358, DOI 10.1037/h0063426
   Ekman P, 1978, FACIAL ACTION CODING
   FRANZKOWIAK P, 1990, RISIKEN HERANWACHSEN, V3, P53
   FRESE M, 1994, ARBEITSLOSIGKEIT SOZ
   Grob A, 1991, DIAGNOSTICA, V37, P66
   HARRISON R, 1976, DEP EMPLOYMENT GAZET, V84, P339
   HILL JMM, 1978, NEW SOC, V1, P118
   HUBER GL, 1992, QUALITATIVE ANAL COM
   JAHODA M, 1960, ARBIETSLOSEN MARIENT
   Janke W, 1978, EIGENSCHAFTSWORTERLI
   KETTE G, 1991, SOZIALPSYCHOLOGISCHE
   KIRCHLER E, 1983, ARBEITSLOSIGKEIT ALL
   KIRCHLER E, 1993, ARBEITSLOSIGKEIT PSY
   KLINK F, 1990, JUGENDARBEITSLOSIG C, V91
   KOZMA A, 1988, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V29, P1
   LARSEN RJ, 1987, J RES PERS, V21, P1, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(87)90023-7
   MACHALOVA M, 1994, PSYCHOL PATOPSYCHOLO, V1, P26
   Maslow Abraham, 1973, PSYCHOL SEINS
   MAYRING P, 1991, PSYCHOL GLUCKS
   MAYRING P, 1991, WOHLBEFINDEN THEORIE
   MCCRAE RR, 1986, J PERS, V54, P385, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1986.tb00401.x
   MEES U, 1991, STRUKTUR EMOTIONEN
   MICHALOS AC, 1980, SOC INDIC RES, V8, P385, DOI 10.1007/BF00461152
   MOHR HM, 1987, Z SOZIALPSYCHOL, V18, P160
   Pekrun R., 1988, EMOTION MOTIVATION P
   ROTH RA, 1989, JUGENDARBEITSLOSIGKE
   Schmitz B, 1989, EINFUHRUNG ZEITREIHE
   SCHWEFEL D, 1987, UNEMPLOYMENT SOCIAL
   SMITH TW, 1979, SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P18, DOI 10.2307/3033870
   Spielberger C. D., 1972, ANXIETY CURRENT TREN
   VANZERSSEN D, 1987, PSYCHOTHERAPIE PSYCH, V37, P83
   WARR PB, 1987, WORK UNEMPLOYEMENT M
   Weiner B., 1986, ATTRIBUTIONAL THEORY
   WEISS C, 1980, WOHLBEFINDEN THEORIE
   ZAPF D, 1991, WOHLBEFINDEN THEORIE
NR 56
TC 1
BP 348
EP 357
PY 1995
VL 39
IS 4
GA TE179
UT WOS:A1995TE17900005
ER

PT J
AU Underhill, AT
   Lobello, SG
   Stroud, TP
   Terry, KS
   Devivo, MJ
   Fine, PR
AF Underhill, AT
   Lobello, SG
   Stroud, TP
   Terry, KS
   Devivo, MJ
   Fine, PR
TI Depression and life satisfaction in patients with traumatic brain
   injury: a longitudinal study
SO BRAIN INJURY
J9 BRAIN INJURY
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Alabama, Sch Med, Injury Control Res Ctr, Birmingham, AL 35294 USA.
   UAB, Spain Rehabil Ctr, Dept Phys Med & Rehabil, Birmingham, AL USA.
   Auburn Univ, Montgomery, AL 36117 USA.
RP Underhill, AT, Univ Alabama, Sch Med, Injury Control Res Ctr, 403 Community Hlth Serv Bldg,933 19th St S, Birmingham, AL 35294 USA.
ID INDEX
AB Primary objective: To assess the relationship between depression and life satisfaction among survivors of traumatic brain injury (TBI) over a 3-year period after injury. It was hypothesized that survivors of TBI with depression would have decreased life satisfaction.
   Research design: Two groups ( depression vs no depression) longitudinal design.
   Methods and procedures: Interviewed survivors of TBI (n = 324) by telephone at 24, 48 and 60 months after hospitalization. At the 24-month interview, 90 (27.8%) respondents reported a post-injury diagnosis of depression and 234 (72.2%) reported no diagnosis. Respondents then completed the Life Satisfaction Index I-A, which was repeated at the 48- and 60-month interviews.
   Main outcomes and results: The depression group had significantly lower life satisfaction than the no depression group at 24-, 48- and 60-month interviews.
   Conclusions: Depression and diminished life satisfaction among survivors of TBI are persistent problems that require the close attention of medical and rehabilitation professionals.
CR ADAMS DL, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P470
   *AM ASS AUT MED CO, 1985, ABBR INJ SCAL
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   Corrigan JD, 2001, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V16, P543
   Garthe E, 1999, J TRAUMA, V47, P309, DOI 10.1097/00005373-199908000-00016
   Jean-Bay E, 2000, J Neurosci Nurs, V32, P169
   KESSLER RC, 1994, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V51, P8
   Lecrubier Y, 2000, EUR NEUROPSYCHOPHARM, V10, pS439, DOI 10.1016/S0924-977X(00)00111-5
   Lecrubier Y, 2001, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V62, P4
   LOHMANN N, 1977, J GERONTOL, V32, P73
   Maciejewski PK, 2001, PSYCHOL MED, V31, P593
   McCleary C, 1998, J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC, V20, P270
   MIRANDA J, 1994, MENTAL DISORDERS PRI
   *NAT I MENT HLTH, 2001, PUBL NAT I MENT HLTH
   *NAT I MENT HLTH, 1996, PUBL NAT I MENT HLTH
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   Ownsworth TL, 1998, BRAIN INJURY, V12, P735
   RAO V N, 1981, International Journal of Aging and Human Development, V14, P55, DOI 10.2190/DWM4-E05K-CNTD-XNAA
   ROBINS LN, 1990, PSYCHIAT DISORDERS A
   Rosenthal M, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P90, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90215-5
   Simon G E, 1995, Arch Fam Med, V4, P99, DOI 10.1001/archfami.4.2.99
   Wallace KA, 2002, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V62, P674, DOI 10.1177/001316402128775085
NR 23
TC 27
BP 973
EP 982
PY 2003
PD NOV
VL 17
IS 11
DI 10.1080/0269905031000110418
GA 725GE
UT WOS:000185534800004
ER

PT J
AU Grant, A
   Dutton, J
AF Grant, Adam
   Dutton, Jane
TI Beneficiary or Benefactor: Are People More Prosocial When They Reflect
   on Receiving or Giving?
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCE
J9 PSYCHOL SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Grant, Adam] Univ Penn, Wharton Sch, Dept Management, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
   [Dutton, Jane] Univ Michigan, Ross Sch Business, Dept Management & Org, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
RP Grant, A, Univ Penn, Wharton Sch, 3620 Locust Walk,Suite 2000 SHDH, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
EM grantad@wharton.upenn.edu
DE interpersonal interaction; cooperation; happiness; life experiences
ID HEALTH-BENEFITS; SELF-REGULATION; MORAL SELF; BEHAVIOR; GRATITUDE;
   MOTIVATION; EMOTION; HAPPINESS; EXCHANGE; SUPPORT
AB Research shows that reflecting on benefits received can make people happier, but it is unclear whether or not such reflection makes them more helpful. Receiving benefits can promote prosocial behavior through reciprocity and positive affect, but these effects are often relationship-specific, short-lived, and complicated by ambivalent reactions. We propose that prosocial behavior is more likely when people reflect on being a benefactor to others, rather than a beneficiary. The experience of giving benefits may encourage prosocial behavior by increasing the salience and strength of one's identity as a capable, caring contributor. In field and laboratory experiments, we found that participants who reflected about giving benefits voluntarily contributed more time to their university, and were more likely to donate money to natural-disaster victims, than were participants who reflected about receiving benefits. When it comes to reflection, giving may be more powerful than receiving as a driver of prosocial behavior.
CR AJZEN I, 1991, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V50, P179, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(91)90020-T
   Alessandri G, 2009, J PERS, V77, P1229, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2009.00580.x
   Bandura A., 1977, SOCIAL LEARNING THEO
   Bartlett MY, 2006, PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P319, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2006.01705.x
   Baumeister RF, 2007, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V2, P396, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2007.00051.x
   Baumeister RF, 2007, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V11, P167, DOI 10.1177/1088868307301033
   Bem D. J., 1972, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V6, P1, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60024-6
   BRIEF AP, 1986, ACAD MANAGE REV, V11, P710, DOI 10.2307/258391
   Brown SL, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P320, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.14461
   Burton CM, 2004, J RES PERS, V38, P150, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(03)00058-8
   CARLSON M, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P211, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.2.211
   Chow RM, 2010, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P487, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2009.12.018
   Cialdini RB, 2004, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V55, P591, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.55.090902.142015
   COOPER WH, 1986, J APPL PSYCHOL, V71, P179, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.71.2.179
   DeSteno D, 2010, EMOTION, V10, P289, DOI 10.1037/a0017883
   Dunn EW, 2008, SCIENCE, V319, P1687, DOI 10.1126/science.1150952
   Emmons RA, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P377, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.377
   FISHER JD, 1982, PSYCHOL BULL, V91, P27, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.91.1.27
   Fitzsimons GM, 2011, PSYCHOL SCI, V22, P369, DOI 10.1177/0956797610397955
   Flynn FJ, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P1034, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.88.6.1034
   Frattaroli J, 2006, PSYCHOL BULL, V132, P823, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.132.6.823
   GOULDNER AW, 1960, AM SOCIOL REV, V25, P161, DOI 10.2307/2092623
   Grant AM, 2008, J APPL PSYCHOL, V93, P48, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.93.1.48
   Grant AM, 2008, ACAD MANAGE J, V51, P898
   Grant AM, 2010, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V98, P946, DOI 10.1037/a0017935
   ISEN AM, 1976, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P385, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.34.3.385
   Jordan J, 2011, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V37, P701, DOI 10.1177/0146167211400208
   La Rochefoucauld F., 2003, MORAL MAXIMS
   LYKKEN DT, 1968, PSYCHOL BULL, V70, P151, DOI 10.1037/h0026141
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   Nelson LD, 2005, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P423, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2004.08.003
   OMOTO AM, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P671, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.68.4.671
   Pavey L, 2012, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V38, P681, DOI 10.1177/0146167211435940
   Pennebaker JW, 1999, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V55, P1243, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-4679(199910)55:10<1243::AID-JCLP6>3.0.CO;2-N
   Penner LA, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P525, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.2.525
   Penner LA, 2005, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V56, P365, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.56.091103.070141
   Sachdeva S, 2009, PSYCHOL SCI, V20, P523, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2009.02326.x
   Schwartz SH, 2001, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V32, P268, DOI 10.1177/0022022101032003002
   Verplanken B, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P434, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.3.434
   WEINER B, 1985, PSYCHOL REV, V92, P548, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.92.4.548
NR 40
TC 2
BP 1033
EP 1039
PY 2012
PD SEP
VL 23
IS 9
DI 10.1177/0956797612439424
GA 083ME
UT WOS:000314467600012
ER

PT S
AU Suphan, A
   Feuls, M
   Fieseler, C
AF Suphan, Anne
   Feuls, Miriam
   Fieseler, Christian
TI Social Media's Potential in Improving the Mental Well-Being of the
   Unemployed
SO EXPLORING THE ABYSS OF INEQUALITIES
J9 COMM COM INF SC
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Suphan, Anne; Feuls, Miriam; Fieseler, Christian] Univ St Gallen, Inst Media & Commun Management, St Gallen, Switzerland.
RP Suphan, A, Univ St Gallen, Inst Media & Commun Management, St Gallen, Switzerland.
EM anne.suphan@unisg.ch
DE Well-being; perceived exclusion; social media; unemployment
ID MEASUREMENT INVARIANCE; INTERNET ADDICTION; HEALTH; AGE; IMPACT;
   IDENTITY; PEOPLE; LENGTH; EQUIVALENCE; INVOLVEMENT
AB This article presents research into the compensating potential of social media for the psychological consequences of job loss. In particular the questions to be answered are whether subjective well-being as well as perceived exclusion are influenced by involvement in social media, and whether age as a context variable may moderate these influences. We demonstrate, based on 2,400 telephone interviews with unemployed persons in Germany, that the use of social media may indeed increase well-being for the unemployed, if they can transfer their online contacts in real social life activities. This transfer is, curiously, easier for older participants. Digital Immigrants display a different relationship structure in their online social networks which allows them to alleviate the more exclusionary effects, whereas Digital Natives are in jeopardy to feel more excluded due to their social media usage.
CR Amichai-Hamburger Y, 2007, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V23, P1033, DOI 10.1016/j.chb.2005.08.008
   Barak A, 2007, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V23, P971, DOI 10.1016/j.chb.2005.08.001
   Barker V, 2012, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V74, P163, DOI 10.2190/AG.74.2.d
   Ben-Ze'ev A, 2003, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V19, P451, DOI 10.1016/S0747-5632(02)00078-X
   Berwick D.M., 1991, MED CARE, V29
   Bollen K., 1989, STRUCTURAL EQUATIONS
   Breslin FC, 2003, SCAND J WORK ENV HEA, V29, P5
   BROOMHALL HS, 1990, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V63, P43
   Bude H, 2006, KOLNER Z SOZIOL SOZ, V58, P233, DOI 10.1007/s11575-006-0054-1
   BYRNE BM, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V105, P456, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.105.3.456
   CATALANO R, 1991, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V81, P1148, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.81.9.1148
   CHEN W, 2003, CHARTING BRIDGING DI
   Cheung GW, 2002, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V9, P233, DOI 10.1207/S15328007SEM0902_5
   Creed PA, 2003, AUST J PSYCHOL, V55, P95, DOI 10.1080/00049530412331312954
   Davis RA, 2002, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V5, P331, DOI 10.1089/109493102760275581
   Douglas AC, 2008, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V24, P3027, DOI 10.1016/j.chb.2008.05.009
   Eisenberg P, 1938, PSYCHOL BULL, V35, P358, DOI 10.1037/h0063426
   Feuls M., 2012, TIME WELL WASTED TIM
   Frese M., 1978, IND PSYCHOPATHOLOGIE, P282
   Freyer D., 1986, INT REV IND ORG PSYC, P235
   HAMMARSTROM A, 1994, SOC SCI MED, V38, P699, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)90460-X
   Hanisch KA, 1999, J VOCAT BEHAV, V55, P188, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1999.1722
   Hargittai Eszter, 2008, Information Communication & Society, V11, DOI 10.1080/13691180801946150
   Howard PEN, 2001, AM BEHAV SCI, V45, P383
   Jones S, 2009, GENERATIONS ONLINE 2
   Jordan AH, 2011, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V37, P120, DOI 10.1177/0146167210390822
   Kasl SV, 1998, ADVERSITY, STRESS AND PSYCHOPATHOLOGY, P111
   Katz JE, 2001, AM BEHAV SCI, V45, P405, DOI 10.1177/0002764201045003004
   Korner A, 2012, J VOCAT BEHAV, V80, P187, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2011.05.004
   Korpi T., 1997, LABOUR ECON, V4, P125, DOI 10.1016/S0927-5371(97)00002-X
   Kraut R, 1998, AM PSYCHOL, V53, P1017, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.53.9.1017
   Kronauer M, 2010, THEOR PRAX ERWACHSEN, P24
   Lazarsfeld-Jahoda M., 1933, ARBEITSLOSEN MARIENT
   LUHTANEN R, 1992, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V18, P302, DOI 10.1177/0146167292183006
   Mandal B, 2011, SOC SCI MED, V72, P576, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2010.11.014
   McKee-Ryan F., 2002, INT REV IND ORG PSYC, V17, P1, DOI 10.1002/9780470696392.ch1
   McKee-Ryan FM, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P53, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.1.53
   MULLEN MR, 1995, J INT BUS STUD, V26, P573, DOI 10.1057/palgrave.jibs.8490187
   Murphy GC, 1999, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V72, P83, DOI 10.1348/096317999166518
   Nalwa K., 2003, CYBERPSYCHOLOGY BEHA, V5, P53
   Palfrey J. G., 2008, BORN DIGITAL UNDERST
   Paul KI, 2009, J VOCAT BEHAV, V74, P264, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2009.01.001
   Pavlova MK, 2012, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V17, P93, DOI 10.1037/a0026426
   Evans J, 2000, J Psychiatr Ment Health Nurs, V7, P15, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2850.2000.00260.x
   ROWLEY KM, 1987, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V60, P323
   Scutella R, 2008, SOC SCI MED, V67, P88, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2008.02.025
   Sersic DM, 2005, STUD PSYCHOL, V47, P221
   Steenkamp JBEM, 2000, INT J RES MARK, V17, P195, DOI 10.1016/S0167-8116(00)00016-1
   Tarrant M, 2006, J ADOLESCENCE, V29, P627, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2005.08.012
   Tarrant M, 2002, SOC DEV, V11, P110, DOI 10.1111/1467-9507.00189
   WARR P, 1984, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V57, P77
   Whang LSM, 2003, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V6, P143, DOI 10.1089/109493103321640338
   WINEFIELD AH, 1995, INT REV IND ORG PSYC, V0010
NR 53
TC 0
BP 10
EP 28
PY 2012
VL 313
GA BCZ07
UT WOS:000312114800002
ER

PT J
AU GYLYS, B
AF GYLYS, B
TI 'PURSUIT OF HAPPINESS'
SO PLOUGHSHARES
J9 PLOUGHSHARES
LA English
DT Poetry
NR 0
TC 0
BP 90
EP 90
PY 1995
PD WIN
VL 21
IS 4
GA TH395
UT WOS:A1995TH39500025
ER

PT J
AU MARTINSON, OB
   WILKENING, EA
   MCGRANAHAN, D
AF MARTINSON, OB
   WILKENING, EA
   MCGRANAHAN, D
TI PREDICTING OVERALL LIFE SATISFACTION - THE ROLE OF LIFE-CYCLE AND SOCIAL
   PSYCHOLOGICAL ANTECEDENTS
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
RP MARTINSON, OB, UNIV MINNESOTA,COLL PHARM,MINNEAPOLIS,MN 55455, USA.
CR ANDREWS F, 1973, AUG M AM SOC ASS NEW
   Bauer R. A., 1966, SOCIAL INDICATORS
   BHARADWAJ L, 1977, SOC INDIC RES, V4, P421, DOI 10.1007/BF00353143
   BHARADWAJ LK, 1980, SOC INDIC RES, V7, P337, DOI 10.1007/BF00305605
   BHARADWAJ LK, 1980, HUM RELAT, V33, P165, DOI 10.1177/001872678003300302
   BRADBURN N, 1970, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BUTTEL FH, 1979, SOCIAL INDICATOR OCT, P475
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   CLEMENTE F, 1976, SOC FORCES, V54, P621, DOI 10.2307/2576286
   Converse P., 1972, HUMAN MEANING SOCIAL
   DAHLKEY N, 1972, STUDIES QUALITY LIFE
   Fessler DR, 1952, RURAL SOCIOL, V17, P144
   LAND KC, 1975, SOCIAL INDICATOR MOD
   LINN JG, 1980, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V8, P87, DOI 10.1007/BF00892284
   LYSTAD M, 1973, SOCIOLOGICAL Q, V13, P90
   MARTINSON OB, 1982, J SCI STUD RELIG, V21, P48, DOI 10.2307/1385569
   MITCHELL A, 1973, APPROACH MEASURING Q
   NEAL A, 1976, AM SOCIOLOGICAL REV, V32, P54
   NEAL AG, 1963, AM SOCIOL REV, V28, P599, DOI 10.2307/2090075
   NISBET R, 1966, SOCIOLOGICAL IMAGINA
   ROSSI PH, 1972, HUMAN MEANING SOCIAL
   Schacht R., 1971, ALIENATION
   Seeman M., 1972, HUMAN MEANING SOCIAL, P467
   Sheldon E. H., 1968, INDICATORS SOCIAL CH
   STREUNING E, 1965, AM SOCIOL REV, V30, P768
   Wilcox L.D., 1972, SOCIAL INDICATORS SO
   WILKENING EA, 1977, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V5, P211
NR 27
TC 3
BP 99
EP 108
PY 1984
VL 14
IS 1
DI 10.1007/BF00315724
GA SG719
UT WOS:A1984SG71900006
ER

PT J
AU Kim, JE
   Nesselroade, JR
AF Kim, JE
   Nesselroade, JR
TI Relationships among social support, self-concept, and wellbeing of older
   adults: A study of process using dynamic factor models
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF BEHAVIORAL DEVELOPMENT
J9 INT J BEHAV DEV
LA English
DT Review
C1 Univ Rochester, Rochester, NY 14627 USA.
   Univ Virginia, Charlottesville, VA USA.
RP Kim, JE, Mt Hope Family Ctr, 187 Edinburgh St, Rochester, NY 14608 USA.
EM Jungmeen@psych.rochester.edu
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; INTRAINDIVIDUAL VARIABILITY; PSYCHOSOCIAL PREDICTORS;
   PSYCHOLOGICAL DISTRESS; HEALTH; MACARTHUR; MOOD; DEPRESSION; ESTEEM;
   PERSONALITY
AB Intra-individual patterns of time-lagged relationships among self-reports of social support, selfconcept, and physical and psychological wellbeing were investigated. Participants were older adults (mean age = 77 years) who were measured weekly on some scales and biweekly on others, covering a total of 25 weeks. Dynamic factor models were fitted to multivariate repeated measures data pooled over subsets of participants. The results indicate significant time-lagged, cross-factor relationships showing that negative social support has both a direct effect and an indirect effect, through less positive self-concept, on physical health measures. For the measures of negative social support, selfconcept, subjective health, and physical performance (gait), there are substantial autoregressive effects indicating persisting factor scores over I or 2 weeks. How intra-individual perspectives and methods can facilitate the study of complex developmental processes is discussed.
CR AKAIKE H, 1987, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V52, P333
   Antonucci T C, 1983, Fam Community Health, V6, P1
   Antonucci T. C., 1987, HDB CLIN GERONTOLOGY, P291
   ANTONUCCI TC, 1993, APPL PREVENTIVE PSYC, V2, P201, DOI 10.1016/S0962-1849(05)80090-3
   Baltes P. B., 1977, LIFE SPAN DEV PSYCHO
   BALTES PB, 1998, THEORETICAL MODELS H, V1
   BALTES PB, 1984, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, P493
   BARON R, 1978, ADV ENVIRON PSYCHOL, P145
   Barrett AE, 1999, RES AGING, V21, P46, DOI 10.1177/0164027599211003
   Bentler PM, 1999, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V34, P181, DOI 10.1207/S15327906Mb340203
   Bergman LR, 2000, DEVELOPMENTAL SCIENCE AND THE HOLISTIC APPROACH, P137
   BERKMAN LF, 1986, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V123, P559
   BERKMAN LF, 1993, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V46, P1129, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(93)90112-E
   Berkman Lisa F., 1993, Annals of Behavioral Medicine, V15, P112
   Bienenfeld D, 1997, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V5, P43
   Bisconti TL, 1999, GERONTOLOGIST, V39, P94
   BLAZER DG, 1982, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V115, P684
   BOWLING A, 1998, REV CLIN GERONTOLOGY, V8, P353, DOI 10.1017/S095925989800848X
   Browne M. W., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, P136, DOI DOI 10.1177/0049124192021002001
   BUTLER AC, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P166, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.66.1.166
   Cairns R. B., 1996, DEV SCI
   Cattell R. B., 1963, PROBLEMS MEASURING C, P167
   Cattell RB, 1947, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V12, P267, DOI 10.1007/BF02288941
   Cohen S, 1988, MARSHALLING SOCIAL S, P211
   Commerford MC, 1996, J PSYCHOL, V130, P35
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DUFFY ME, 1990, GERONTOLOGIST, V30, P503
   Eid M, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P662, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.4.662
   Eizenman DR, 1997, PSYCHOL AGING, V12, P489, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.12.3.489
   FINCH JF, 1989, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V17, P585, DOI 10.1007/BF00922637
   Finch JF, 1997, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V16, P323, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1997.16.3.323
   Freund AM, 1999, EXP AGING RES, V25, P95, DOI 10.1080/036107399244165
   George L. K., 1996, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI, P229
   GERBING DW, 1987, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V52, P99, DOI 10.1007/BF02293958
   Gottlieb BH, 1981, SOCIAL NETWORKS SOCI, P201
   HELLER K, 1986, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V54, P466, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.54.4.466
   HERZOG A.R., 1989, J GERONTOL, V44, P129
   HOOKER K, 1991, INT J BEHAV DEV, V14, P209
   HORN JL, 1972, BRIT J EDUC PSYCHOL, V42, P159
   HURLBURT RT, 1987, COGNITIVE THER RES, V11, P487, DOI 10.1007/BF01175358
   Idler EL, 1991, J GERONTOL, V46, P55, DOI 10.1093/geronj/46.2.S55
   JONES CJ, 1990, EXP AGING RES, V16, P171
   Joreskog K. G., 1993, LISREL 8 USERS GUIDE
   Kahn R., 1980, LIFE-SPAN DEV BEHAV, V3, P254
   Kim JE, 1996, PSYCHOL AGING, V11, P396
   KISHTON JM, 1994, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V54, P757, DOI 10.1177/0013164494054003022
   KLEBAN MH, 1992, J GERONTOL, V47, pP190
   Kling KC, 1997, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V23, P981, DOI 10.1177/0146167297239008
   KRAUSE N, 1990, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V30, P37, DOI 10.2190/CY26-XCKW-WY1V-VGK3
   KRAUSE N, 1990, J GERONTOL, V45, P193
   Krause N, 1995, PSYCHOL AGING, V10, P518, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.10.4.518
   Lachman M. E., 1986, J PSYCHOL AGING, V1, P34
   Lachman ME, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P763, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.3.763
   LAMIELL JT, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P276, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.3.276
   Lang FR, 1997, PSYCHOL AGING, V12, P657, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.12.4.657
   Lang F.R., 1998, COMPREHENSIVE CLIN P, V7, P55
   LARSEN RJ, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1195, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1195
   LARSEN RS, 1989, PERSONALITY PSYCHOL, P77
   Lee G. R., 1979, RES AGING, V1, P335, DOI 10.1177/016402757913004
   LEE GR, 1989, RES AGING, V11, P427, DOI 10.1177/0164027589114002
   MacCallum RC, 1996, PSYCHOL METHODS, V1, P130, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.1.2.130
   Magnusson D, 1998, METHODS AND MODELS FOR STUDYING THE INDIVIDUAL, P33
   MAJOR B, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P452, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.3.452
   Martire LM, 1998, PSYCHOL AGING, V13, P396, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.13.3.396
   McArdle J. J., 1994, LIFE SPAN DEV PSYCH, P223
   MCARDLE JJ, 1994, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V29, P409, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr2904_5
   Molenaar P. C. M., 1994, LATENT VARIABLES ANA, P155
   MOLENAAR PCM, 1985, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V50, P181, DOI 10.1007/BF02294246
   Muthen BO, 1997, PSYCHOL METHODS, V2, P371, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.2.4.371
   NESSELROADE JR, 1991, VISIONS OF AESTHETICS, THE ENVIRONMENT & DEVELOPMENT : THE LEGACY OF JOACHIM F WOHLWILL, P213
   Nesselroade JR, 1987, HUMANS SELF CONSTRUC, P47
   Nesselroade J.R., 1997, STUDYING AGING SOCIA, P191
   NESSELROADE JR, 2001, MODELLING INTRAINDIV
   NESSELROADE JR, 1988, LIFE-SPAN DEV BEHAV, V8, P163
   Nesselroade J.R., 1999, STAT STRATEGIES SMAL
   NESSELROADE JR, 1991, PROBLEMS METHODS LON, P47, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511663260.005
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   Oishi S, 1999, J PERS, V67, P157, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00051
   OKUN MA, 1984, RES AGING, V6, P45, DOI 10.1177/0164027584006001003
   OKUN MA, 1990, GERONTOLOGIST, V30, P193
   PEARLIN LI, 1978, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V19, P2, DOI 10.2307/2136319
   PEARLIN LI, 1981, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V22, P337, DOI 10.2307/2136676
   Penninx BWJH, 1997, SOC SCI MED, V44, P393, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(96)00156-6
   Ren XS, 1999, SOC SCI MED, V48, P1721, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(99)00069-6
   ROBERT H, 1994, Z NATURFORSCH A, V49, P35
   Rodin J, 1985, Annu Rev Gerontol Geriatr, V5, P3
   Rodin J, 1990, SELF DIRECTEDNESS CA, P1
   Rodin J, 1992, J GERONTOL, V47, P373
   ROOK KS, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P1097, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.5.1097
   ROOK KS, 1990, S AP PSYC S, P173
   Rosenberg M., 1979, CONCEIVING SELF
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Rowe JW, 1997, GERONTOLOGIST, V37, P433
   Sarason B. R., 1990, SOCIAL SUPPORT INTER, P9
   SCHUSTER TL, 1990, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V18, P423, DOI 10.1007/BF00938116
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   SCHWARZER R, 1991, J SOC PERS RELAT, V8, P99, DOI 10.1177/0265407591081005
   SEEMAN M, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P144, DOI 10.2307/2136641
   SEEMAN TE, 1995, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V50, pM177
   SHERKAT DE, 1992, SOC INDIC RES, V26, P259, DOI 10.1007/BF00286562
   SHINN M, 1984, J SOC ISSUES, V40, P55
   Spearman C, 1904, AM J PSYCHOL, V15, P201, DOI 10.2307/1412107
   Sugisawa H., 1994, J GERONTOL, V49, P3
   TRAN TV, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P100, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.6.1.100
   VALSINER J, 1984, J MIND BEHAV, V5, P449
   Velicer WF, 1998, PSYCHOL METHODS, V3, P231, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.3.2.231
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WEST BJ, 1985, LECT NOTES BIOMATHEM, V62
   WETHINGTON E, 1986, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V27, P78, DOI 10.2307/2136504
   Wohlwill J. F., 1973, STUDY BEHAV DEV
   ZEVON MA, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P111, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.43.1.111
NR 111
TC 6
BP 49
EP +
PY 2003
PD JAN
VL 27
IS 1
DI 10.1080/01650250244000010
GA 639KJ
UT WOS:000180627300006
ER

PT J
AU Pinquart, M
   Frohlich, C
   Silbereisen, RK
AF Pinquart, M.
   Froehlich, C.
   Silbereisen, R. K.
TI Age differences in psychosocial resources and psychological well-being
   of cancer patients at the start of chemotherapy
SO ZEITSCHRIFT FUR GERONTOLOGIE UND GERIATRIE
J9 Z GERONTOL GERIATR
LA German
DT Article
C1 Univ Jena, Lehrstuhl Entwicklungspsychol, D-07743 Jena, Germany.
RP Pinquart, M, Univ Jena, Lehrstuhl Entwicklungspsychol, Steiger 3,Haus 1, D-07743 Jena, Germany.
EM Martin.Pinquart@uni-jena.de
DE cancer; health locus of control; self-esteem; social support;
   hopelessness
ID BREAST-CANCER; NEGATIVE AFFECT; SOCIAL SUPPORT; HOPELESSNESS;
   ADJUSTMENT; ADAPTATION; WOMEN; LIFE
AB It has been suggested that older patients would have fewer resources than younger patients. We assessed psychosocial resources in 361 recently diagnosed cancer patients. Older patients had a stronger internal health-related locus of control but also less hope than younger patients. No age differences were found for self-esteem and perceived social support. In addition, older patients reported lower levels of negative and positive affect. Curative-intended therapy and social support were associated with a more positive affect only in younger patients, whereas hope was only related to older patients' psychological well-being. It is concluded that older cancer patients have similar levels of psychosocial resources compared to younger patients, but that lack of hope is a vulnerability factor for older patients in particular.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Baker F, 1995, J CLIN PSYCHOL MED S, V2, P357, DOI 10.1007/BF01991682
   BALTES PB, 1993, GERONTOLOGIST, V33, P580
   CASSILETH BR, 1986, MED PEDIATR ONCOL, V14, P251, DOI 10.1002/mpo.2950140503
   Courneya KS, 2000, J PSYCHOSOC ONCOL, V18, P61, DOI 10.1300/J077v18n04_04
   Curbow Barbara, 1993, Journal of Psychosocial Oncology, V10, P1, DOI 10.1300/J077V10N04_01
   Erikson E. H., 1997, LIFE CYCLE COMPLETED
   ESTAPE T, 2003, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V12, P184
   FERRELL BR, 1998, PSYCHO-ONCOL, P839
   Forster C., 2003, THESIS FREIE U BERLI
   Fydrich T., 1989, SOZIALE UNTERSTUTZUN
   *GES EP KREBSR DEU, 2006, KREBS DEUTSCHL HAUF
   Gidron Y, 2001, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V16, P289, DOI 10.1080/08870440108405507
   Gil S, 2001, J PSYCHOSOC ONCOL, V19, P21, DOI 10.1300/J077v19n01_02
   HEIDRICH SM, 1994, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V13, P346, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.13.4.346
   Holland KD, 2003, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V18, P15, DOI 10.1080/0887044031000080656
   Jang YR, 2004, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V59, P125, DOI 10.2190/RT1W-2HD7-KG5X-K1FB
   Karnofsky DA, 1949, EVALUATION CHEMOTHER, P191
   Krampen G., 1994, SKALEN ERFASSUNG HOF
   Krohne HW, 1996, DIAGNOSTICA, V42, P139
   MARSHALL JR, 1983, CANCER, V52, P1546, DOI 10.1002/1097-0142(19831015)52:8<1546::AID-CNCR2820520835>3.0.CO;2-8
   MOR V, 1994, CANCER-AM CANCER SOC, V74, P2118, DOI 10.1002/1097-0142(19941001)74:7+<2118::AID-CNCR2820741720>3.0.CO;2-N
   MUTHNY FA, 1994, Z DIFFER DIAGN PSYCH, V15, P3
   NOYLES R, 1990, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V31, P321
   OBRIEN SJ, 1991, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V33, P75, DOI 10.2190/ETML-8HPF-4AN6-4297
   PINQUART M, 2002, ONKOLOGIE, V8, P161, DOI 10.1007/s00761-001-0277-5
   PINQUART M, 2001, J HAPPINESS STUDIES, V2, P345
   Powe BD, 2001, J PSYCHOSOC ONCOL, V19, P85, DOI 10.1300/J077v19n03_07
   Ries LAG, 2006, SEER CANC STAT REV 1
   Ringdal GI, 1995, J PSYCHOSOC ONCOL, V13, P47, DOI 10.1300/J077V13N03_03
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Salmon P, 1996, EUR J CANCER, V32A, P755, DOI 10.1016/0959-8049(95)00643-5
   Stiegelis HE, 2003, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V8, P303, DOI 10.1348/135910703322370879
   TAN M, 2001, CANC NURS, V28, P236
   Taylor SE, 1996, J PERS, V64, P873, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1996.tb00947.x
   VINOKUR AD, 1989, CANCER, V63, P394, DOI 10.1002/1097-0142(19890115)63:2<394::AID-CNCR2820630233>3.0.CO;2-5
   Voogt E, 2005, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V14, P262, DOI 10.1002/pon.842
NR 37
TC 1
BP 344
EP 349
PY 2006
PD OCT
VL 39
IS 5
DI 10.1007/s00391-006-0406-2
GA 102RS
UT WOS:000241831600004
ER

PT J
AU Hershey, DA
   Henkens, K
AF Hershey, D. A.
   Henkens, K.
TI IMPACT OF DIFFERENT TYPES OF RETIREMENT TRANSITIONS ON SATISFACTION WITH
   LIFE
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Hershey, D. A.] Oklahoma State Univ, Stillwater, OK 74078 USA.
   [Henkens, K.] Netherlands Interdisciplinary Demog Inst, The Hague, Netherlands.
   [Henkens, K.] Tilburg Univ, NL-5000 LE Tilburg, Netherlands.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 617
EP 617
PY 2012
PD NOV
VL 52
GA 061ZG
UT WOS:000312888204306
ER

PT J
AU MACSAI, J
AF MACSAI, J
TI DEVENYI,SANDOR HOUSE-OF-HAPPINESS, PECS, 1985
SO A + U-ARCHITECTURE AND URBANISM
J9 A U-ARCHIT URBAN
LA English
DT Article
CR DEVENYI S, 1985, HOUSE OF HAPPINESS
NR 1
TC 0
BP 34
EP 39
PY 1990
PD MAR
IS 234
GA CQ485
UT WOS:A1990CQ48500007
ER

PT J
AU Miksad, RA
   Lai, KC
   Dodson, TB
   Woo, SB
   Treister, NS
   Akinyemi, O
   Bihrle, M
   Maytal, G
   August, M
   Gazelle, GS
   Swan, JS
AF Miksad, Rebecca Anne
   Lai, Kuan-Chi
   Dodson, Thomas Benton
   Woo, Sook-Bin
   Treister, Nathaniel Simon
   Akinyemi, Omosalewa
   Bihrle, Marian
   Maytal, Guy
   August, Meredith
   Gazelle, G. Scott
   Swan, J. Shannon
TI Quality of Life Implications of Bisphosphonate-Associated Osteonecrosis
   of the Jaw
SO ONCOLOGIST
J9 ONCOLOGIST
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Miksad, Rebecca Anne; Lai, Kuan-Chi; Bihrle, Marian] Beth Israel Deaconess Med Ctr, Boston, MA 02215 USA.
   [Miksad, Rebecca Anne; Gazelle, G. Scott; Swan, J. Shannon] Harvard Univ, Sch Med, Boston, MA USA.
   [Miksad, Rebecca Anne; Lai, Kuan-Chi; Akinyemi, Omosalewa; Bihrle, Marian; Gazelle, G. Scott; Swan, J. Shannon] Inst Technol Assessment, Boston, MA USA.
   [Miksad, Rebecca Anne; Lai, Kuan-Chi; Dodson, Thomas Benton; Akinyemi, Omosalewa; Bihrle, Marian; Maytal, Guy; August, Meredith; Gazelle, G. Scott; Swan, J. Shannon] Massachusetts Gen Hosp, Boston, MA 02114 USA.
   [Dodson, Thomas Benton; Woo, Sook-Bin; Treister, Nathaniel Simon; Maytal, Guy; August, Meredith] Harvard Univ, Sch Dent Med, Boston, MA 02115 USA.
   [Woo, Sook-Bin; Treister, Nathaniel Simon] Brigham & Womens Hosp, Boston, MA 02115 USA.
RP Miksad, RA, Beth Israel Deaconess Med Ctr, 330 Brookline Ave,Shapiro 9, Boston, MA 02215 USA.
EM rmiksad@bidmc.harvard.edu
DE Quality of life; Osteonecrosis; Bisphosphonates; Zoledronic acid;
   Pamidronate; Utility
ID BREAST-CANCER PATIENTS; MULTIPLE-MYELOMA PATIENTS; ORAL-HEALTH STATES;
   ZOLEDRONIC ACID; BONE METASTASES; RISK-FACTORS; PROSTATE-CANCER;
   COST-EFFECTIVENESS; INTRAVENOUS BISPHOSPHONATES; PREMENOPAUSAL WOMEN
AB Purpose. Potentially debilitating, osteonecrosis of the jaw (ONJ) is an emerging complication of bisphosphonates. However, its effect on quality of life (QoL) is unknown. We determined the ONJ-related QoL decline in a cancer patient cohort.
   Patients and Methods. Thirty-four cancer patients with bisphosphonate-associated ONJ completed a telephone survey (October 2007 through May 2008). The Oral Health Impact Profile 14 (OHIP) retrospectively assessed participant oral health-related QoL before and after ONJ. Standardized ONJ descriptions were developed in a multidisciplinary, iterative process and were evaluated with three frequently used preference-based QoL measurement methods on a 0 (death) to 1 (perfect health) scale: Visual Analogue Scale (VAS), Time Trade-Off (TTO), and EQ-5D.
   Results. ONJ significantly (p < .001) increased OHIP scores (worse QoL) for additive (3.56-16.53) and weighted (7.0-17.5) methods. Seven individual OHIP items significantly increased (Bonferroni correction p < .0035): pain, eating discomfort, self-consciousness, unsatisfactory diet, interrupted meals, irritability, and decreased life satisfaction. Mean preference-based QoL values significantly decreased (p < .001) with worsening ONJ stage (VAS, TTO, and EQ-5D): no ONJ (0.76, 0.86, 0.82), ONJ stage 1 (0.69, 0.82, 0.78), ONJ stage 2 (0.51, 0.67, 0.55), and ONJ stage 3 (0.37, 0.61, 0.32). As ONJ worsened, EQ-5D domain scores significantly increased (p < .001). Pain/discomfort and anxiety/depression contributed most to declining QoL.
   Conclusions. ONJ significantly affects QoL, a detriment that increases with worsening ONJ. QoL impairments for ONJ stages 2 and 3 are similar to other treatment side effects that influence decision-making. Bisphosphonate-associated ONJ QoL is an important consideration for patients, clinicians, and policy makers. The Oncologist 2011; 16: 121-132
CR Ackerman SJ, 1999, PHARMACOECONOMICS, V15, P179, DOI 10.2165/00019053-199915020-00006
   *AG HEALTHC RES QU, 2005, CAL US POP BAS EQ 5D
   AKBARI M, 2008, 30 ANN M SOC MED DEC
   Allen P F, 1997, Community Dent Health, V14, P133
   American Educational Research Association American Psychological Association & National Council on Measurement in Education, 1999, STAND ED PSYCH TEST
   [Anonymous], 2007, J ORAL MAXILLOFAC SU, V65, P369, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.JOMS.2006.11.003
   [Anonymous], PHASE 3 RANDOMIZED S
   Atchison KA, 2007, J ORAL MAXIL SURG, V65, P2430, DOI 10.1016/j.joms.2007.04.011
   Baker SR, 2006, COMMUNITY DENT ORAL, V34, P351, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0528.2006.00285.x
   Bamias A, 2005, J CLIN ONCOL, V23, P8580, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2005.02.8670
   BARASCH A, 2010, AM ASS DENT RES 38 A
   Barker K, 2007, BRIT J HAEMATOL, V139, P626, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2141.2007.06730.x
   Bartoces MG, 2009, J WOMENS HEALTH, V18, P655, DOI 10.1089/jwh.2008.0959
   Bennett K., 1996, QUALITY LIFE PHARMAC, P253
   Berenson JR, 2002, J CLIN ONCOL, V20, P3719, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2002.06.037
   Boonyapakorn T, 2008, ORAL ONCOL, V44, P857, DOI 10.1016/j.oraloncology.2007.11.012
   Botteman M, 2006, ANN ONCOL, V17, P1072, DOI 10.1093/annonc/mdl093
   Brickley M, 1995, Int Dent J, V45, P124
   Brown B, 2008, VALUE HEALTH, V11, P791, DOI 10.1111/j.1524-4733.2007.00302.x
   Brufsky A, 2008, ONCOLOGIST, V13, P503, DOI 10.1634/theoncologist.2007-0206
   Center for the Evaluation of Value and Risk in Health, COST EFF AN REG
   CURRO FA, 2010, AM ASS DENT RES 38 A
   Dimopoulos MA, 2006, HAEMATOL-HEMATOL J, V91, P968
   Dimopoulos MA, 2009, ANN ONCOL, V20, P117, DOI 10.1093/annonc/mdn554
   Dodson TB, 2009, J ORAL MAXIL SURG, V67, P44, DOI 10.1016/j.joms.2008.12.004
   Drummond MF, 2005, METHODS EC EVALUATIO, p[147, 173]
   Durie BG, 2005, NEW ENGL J MED, V353, P199
   Durie BGM, 2005, NEW ENGL J MED, V353, P99
   Earle CC, 2000, J CLIN ONCOL, V18, P3302
   Edwards BJ, 2008, J AM DENT ASSOC, V139, P1674
   Favia G, 2009, J RHEUMATOL, V36, P2780, DOI 10.3899/jrheum.090455
   *FDA, 2009, ACT LAB PRESCR INF
   *FDA, PRESCR DRUG US FEE A
   *FDA, 2010, BON LAB PRESCR INF
   *FDA, 2010, FOS LAB PRESCR INF
   Fehm T, 2009, GYNECOL ONCOL, V112, P605, DOI 10.1016/j.ygyno.2008.11.029
   FELLOWS JL, 2010, CLIN MED RES, V8, P42
   Ficarra G, 2005, J CLIN PERIODONTOL, V32, P1123, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-051X.2005.00842
   FROBERG DG, 1989, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V42, P459, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(89)90136-4
   Fryback DG, 1997, MED DECIS MAKING, V17, P276, DOI 10.1177/0272989X9701700303
   Fuleihan GEH, 2005, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V90, P3209, DOI 10.1210/jc.2004-1444
   FURLONG W, 1990, MCMASTER U CHEPA WOR
   Galea S, 2005, J TRAUMA STRESS, V18, P461, DOI 10.1002/jts.20053
   Giordano SH, 2008, ONCOLOGIST, V13, P494, DOI 10.1634/theoncologist.2007-0200
   Gnant M, 2009, NEW ENGL J MED, V360, P679, DOI 10.1056/NEJMoa0806285
   Gold MR, 1996, COST EFFECTIVENESS H, P82
   Green C, 2000, PHARMACOECONOMICS, V17, P151, DOI 10.2165/00019053-200017020-00004
   Greipp PR, 2005, J CLIN ONCOL, V23, P3412, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2005.04.242
   Gutta R, 2007, ORAL SURG ORAL MED O, V104, P186, DOI 10.1016/j.tripleo.2006.12.004
   Havrilesky LJ, 2009, GYNECOL ONCOL, V113, P216, DOI 10.1016/j.ygyno.2008.12.026
   Hershman DL, 2008, J CLIN ONCOL, V26, P4739, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2008.16.4707
   Hewitt C, 2007, J ORAL PATHOL MED, V36, P319, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0714.2007.00540.x
   Hillner BE, 2003, J CLIN ONCOL, V21, P4042, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2003.08.017
   Hillner BE, 2000, J CLIN ONCOL, V18, P72
   Hoff AO, 2008, J BONE MINER RES, V23, P826, DOI [10.1359/jbmr.080205, 10.1359/JBMR.080205]
   HUJOEL P, 2010, AM ASS DENT RES 38 A
   HUNINK M, 2001, DECISION MAKING HLTH, P106
   Ibrahim T, 2008, ONCOLOGIST, V13, P330, DOI 10.1634/theoncologist.2007-0159
   Jadu F, 2007, ANN ONCOL, V18, P2015, DOI 10.1093/annonc/mdm370
   Khan AA, 2008, J RHEUMATOL, V35, P1391
   Kind P, 1996, QUALITY LIFE PHARMAC, P191
   Krabbe PFM, 1997, SOC SCI MED, V45, P1641, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(97)00099-3
   Lam DK, 2007, J CAN DENT ASSOC, V73, P417
   Lidgren M, 2007, QUAL LIFE RES, V16, P1073, DOI 10.1007/s11136-007-9202-8
   Lin JH, 1996, BONE, V18, P75, DOI 10.1016/8756-3282(95)00445-9
   Lloyd A, 2006, BRIT J CANCER, V95, P683, DOI 10.1038/sj.bjc.6603326
   Lo JC, 2010, J ORAL MAXIL SURG, V68, P243, DOI 10.1016/j.joms.2009.03.050
   Locker D, 1988, Community Dent Health, V5, P3
   Loeb S, 2008, UROLOGY, V72, P887, DOI 10.1016/j.urology.2007.12.016
   Mariotti A, 2008, J DENT EDUC, V72, P919
   Mavrokokki T, 2007, J ORAL MAXIL SURG, V65, P415, DOI 10.1016/j.joms.2006.10.061
   Merigo E, 2005, J ORAL PATHOL MED, V34, P613, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0714.2005.00351.x
   Migliorati CA, 2006, LANCET ONCOL, V7, P508, DOI 10.1016/S1470-2045(06)70726-4
   Mignogna MD, 2006, J CLIN ONCOL, V24, P1475, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2005.01.7756
   MIKSAD RA, 2008, J CLIN ONCOL S, V26
   Mileman PA, 2003, DENTOMAXILLOFAC RAD, V32, P401, DOI 10.1259/dmfr/15454473
   Murad Omar M, 2007, Endocr Pract, V13, P232
   Nassani MZ, 2005, INT DENT J, V55, P307
   *NOV, PROD SAL
   Ortega C, 2007, ACTA ONCOL, V46, P664, DOI 10.1080/02841860601185917
   Palaska PK, 2009, ONCOLOGIST, V14, P1154, DOI 10.1634/theoncologist.2009-0115
   Potosky AL, 2000, J NATL CANCER I, V92, P1582, DOI 10.1093/jnci/92.19.1582
   Ripamonti CI, 2009, ANN ONCOL, V20, P137, DOI 10.1093/annonc/mdn526
   Robinson PG, 2003, COMMUNITY DENT ORAL, V31, P90, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0528.2003.00051.x
   Rogers SN, 2006, INT J ORAL MAX SURG, V35, P913, DOI 10.1016/j.ijorn.2006.07.017
   Rosen LS, 2003, J CLIN ONCOL, V21, P3150, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2003.04.105
   Ruggiero Salvatore L, 2008, Compend Contin Educ Dent, V29, P96
   Ruggiero SL, 2009, J ORAL MAXIL SURG, V67, P2, DOI 10.1016/j.joms.2009.01.009
   Ruggiero SL, 2006, ORAL SURG ORAL MED O, V102, P433, DOI 10.1016/j.tripleo.2006.06.004
   RUGGIERO SL, 2008, COMPEND CONTIN ED DE, V29, P104
   RUGGIERO SL, 2008, COMPEND CONTIN ED DE, V29, P100
   Saarto T, 1997, BRIT J CANCER, V75, P602, DOI 10.1038/bjc.1997.105
   SAFRA T, 2008, 31 ANN SAN ANT BREAS
   *SAS I INC, SAS SOFTW VERS 9 1 S
   Shaw JW, 2005, MED CARE, V43, P203, DOI 10.1097/00005650-200503000-00003
   Slade GD, 1997, COMMUNITY DENT ORAL, V25, P284, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0528.1997.tb00941.x
   Soe K K, 2004, Community Dent Health, V21, P306
   Solomayer EF, 2008, 31 ANN SAN ANT BREAS
   Stein Ken, 2005, Appl Health Econ Health Policy, V4, P219, DOI 10.2165/00148365-200504040-00004
   Stewart ST, 2005, MED CARE, V43, P347, DOI 10.1097/01.mlr.0000156862.33341.45
   Stopeck AT, 2010, J CLIN ONCOL, V28, P5132, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2010.29.7101
   Tengs TO, 2000, MED CARE, V38, P583, DOI 10.1097/00005650-200006000-00004
   Thierer T, 2006, J PUBLIC HEALTH DENT, V66, P248
   Torrance G W, 1972, Health Serv Res, V7, P118
   Torrance GW, 2001, MED DECIS MAKING, V21, P329, DOI 10.1177/02729890122062622
   Tosi P, 2006, BLOOD, V108, P3951, DOI 10.1182/blood-2006-07-033571
   Tosteson ANA, 2001, OSTEOPOROSIS INT, V12, P1042, DOI 10.1007/s001980170015
   Vannucchi Alessandro M, 2005, Br J Haematol, V128, P738, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2141.2005.05382.x
   von Elm E, 2007, ANN INTERN MED, V147, P573
   Walter C, 2007, SUPPORT CARE CANCER, V15, P197, DOI 10.1007/s00520-006-0120-z
   Wang EP, 2007, J ORAL MAXIL SURG, V65, P1328, DOI 10.1016/j.joms.2007.03.006
   Wardley A, 2005, BRIT J CANCER, V92, P1869, DOI 10.1038/sj.bjc.6602551
   Wessel JH, 2008, J ORAL MAXIL SURG, V66, P625, DOI 10.1016/j.joms.2007.11.032
   Wilkinson GS, 2007, J NATL CANCER I, V99, P1016, DOI 10.1093/jnci/djm025
   Winter M.C., 2008, 31 ANN SAN ANT BREAS
   Woo SB, 2006, ANN INTERN MED, V144, P753
   Woodward WA, 2003, J CLIN ONCOL, V21, P3244, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2003.03.052
   Zervas K, 2006, BRIT J HAEMATOL, V134, P620, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2141.2006.06230.x
   COMP 2 SCHEDULES ZOL
NR 119
TC 11
BP 121
EP 132
PY 2011
PD JAN
VL 16
IS 1
DI 10.1634/theoncologist.2010-0183
GA 710JB
UT WOS:000286506600014
ER

PT J
AU Watson, AC
   Corrigan, P
   Larson, JE
   Sells, M
AF Watson, Amy C.
   Corrigan, Patrick
   Larson, Jonathon E.
   Sells, Molly
TI Self-stigma in people with mental illness
SO SCHIZOPHRENIA BULLETIN
J9 SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Illinois, Jane Addams Coll Social Work, Chicago, IL 60607 USA.
   IIT, Joint Res Programs Psychiat Rehabil, Chicago, IL 60616 USA.
   Univ Chicago, Chicago, IL 60637 USA.
RP Watson, AC, Univ Illinois, Jane Addams Coll Social Work, 1040 W Harrison St,MC309, Chicago, IL 60607 USA.
EM acwatson@uic.edu
DE self-stigma; mental illness; group identification; perceived legitimacy
ID PERCEIVED STIGMA; LIFE SATISFACTION; HEALTH-SERVICES; ESTEEM;
   EMPOWERMENT; IDENTITY; STEREOTYPES; DISCRIMINATION; CONSEQUENCES;
   DISORDERS
AB Persons with mental illnesses such as schizophrenia may internalize mental illness stigma and experience diminished self-esteem and self-efficacy. In this article, we describe a model of self-stigma and examine a hierarchy of mediational processes within the model. Seventy-one individuals with serious mental illness were recruited from a community support program at an outpatient psychiatry department of a community hospital. All participants completed the Self-Stigma of Mental Illness Scale along with measures of group identification (GI), perceived legitimacy (PL), self-esteem, and self-efficacy. Models examining the steps involved in self-stigma process were tested. Specifically, after conducting preliminary bivariate analyses, we examine stereotype agreement as a mediator of GI and PL on stigma self-concurrence (SSC); SSC as a mediator of GI and PL on self-efficacy; and SSC as a mediator of GI and PL on self-esteem. Findings provide partial support for the proposed mediational processes and point to GI, PL, and stereotype agreement as areas to be considered for intervention.
CR AUGOUSTINOS M, 1994, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P125
   BAREN RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173
   Chamberlin J., 1978, OUR OWN PATIENT CONT
   Corrigan P. W., 2005, STIGMA MENTAL ILLNES, P343
   Corrigan PW, 2006, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V25, P875, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2006.25.8.875
   Corrigan PW, 2002, PSYCHIAT QUART, V73, P217, DOI 10.1023/A:1016040805432
   Corrigan PW, 1999, SCHIZOPHR RES, V38, P77, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(98)00180-7
   Corrigan PW, 2002, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V9, P35, DOI 10.1093/clipsy/9.1.35
   Crocker J., 1994, PSYCHOL PREJUDICE ON, V7, P289
   Deegan P.E., 1990, HUMANISTIC PSYCHOL, V18, P301
   ESSES VM, 1994, ONT SYMP P, V7, P77
   Finchilescu G., 1991, S AFRICAN J PSYCHOL, V21, P225
   Frable DES, 1997, J PERS, V65, P599, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1997.tb00328.x
   GALLO KM, 1994, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V20, P407
   Hilton JL, 1996, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V47, P237, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.47.1.237
   JANOFFBULMAN R, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P1798, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.37.10.1798
   Jetten J, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P1222, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.6.1222
   Jetten J, 2000, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P329, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1999.1407
   Krueger J, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P536, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.536
   LINK BG, 1987, AM SOCIOL REV, V52, P96, DOI 10.2307/2095395
   LINK BG, 1991, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V32, P302, DOI 10.2307/2136810
   Link BG, 2001, PSYCHIATR SERV, V52, P1621, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.52.12.1621
   LINK BG, 1989, AM SOCIOL REV, V54, P400, DOI 10.2307/2095613
   Markowitz FE, 1998, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V39, P335, DOI 10.2307/2676342
   MILLER CE, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P325, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.2.325
   MULLEN B, 1996, WHATS SOCIAL SOCIAL, P205
   OSSANA SM, 1992, J COUNS DEV, V70, P402
   Perlick DA, 2001, PSYCHIATR SERV, V52, P1627, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.52.12.1627
   PHINNEY JS, 1990, J ADOLESCENCE, V13, P171, DOI 10.1016/0140-1971(90)90006-S
   PORTER JR, 1993, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V19, P139
   RAPPAPORT J, 1987, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V15, P121, DOI 10.1007/BF00919275
   Rogers ES, 1997, PSYCHIATR SERV, V48, P1042
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Rosenfield S, 1997, AM SOCIOL REV, V62, P660, DOI 10.2307/2657432
   Schmader T, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P782, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.5.782
   SHERER M, 1983, PSYCHOL REP, V53, P899
   Sirey JA, 2001, PSYCHIATR SERV, V52, P1615, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.52.12.1615
   TAJFEL H, 1978, DIFFERNTIATION SOCIA
   Torrey WC, 2000, PSYCHIATR SERV, V51, P229, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.51.2.229
   WATSON AC, 2005, COMPREHENSIVE REV ST, P145
   Wright ER, 2000, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V41, P68, DOI 10.2307/2676361
   Wrigley S, 2005, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V39, P514, DOI 10.1080/j.1440-1614.2005.01612.x
   ZIMMERMAN MA, 1988, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V16, P725, DOI 10.1007/BF00930023
NR 43
TC 76
BP 1312
EP 1318
PY 2007
PD NOV
VL 33
IS 6
DI 10.1093/schbul/sbl076
GA 227VR
UT WOS:000250686400011
ER

PT J
AU Christian, G
AF Christian, Graham
TI Happiness
SO LIBRARY JOURNAL
J9 LIBR J
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 [Christian, Graham] Univ Hartford, Hartford, CT 06117 USA.
   [Christian, Graham] Andover Harvard Theol Lib, Andover, MA USA.
   [Christian, Graham] Simmons Coll, Boston, MA USA.
RP Christian, G, Univ Hartford, Hartford, CT 06117 USA.
CR CHITTISTER J, 2011, HAPPINESS, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.BIORTECH.2006.09.052
NR 1
TC 0
BP 65
EP 65
PY 2011
PD OCT 1
VL 136
IS 16
GA 829GF
UT WOS:000295565900046
ER

PT J
AU Sar, S
   Duff, BRL
   Anghelcev, G
AF Sar, Sela
   Duff, Brittany R. L.
   Anghelcev, George
TI If You Feel It Now You Will Think It Later: The Interactive Effects of
   Mood Over Time on Brand Extension Evaluations
SO PSYCHOLOGY & MARKETING
J9 PSYCHOL MARKET
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Sar, Sela] Iowa State Univ, Greenlee Sch Journalism & Commun, Ames, IA 50011 USA.
   [Duff, Brittany R. L.] Univ Illinois, Chicago, IL 60680 USA.
   [Anghelcev, George] Penn State Univ, University Pk, PA 16802 USA.
RP Sar, S, Iowa State Univ, Greenlee Sch Journalism & Commun, 201 Hamilton Hall, Ames, IA 50011 USA.
EM selasar@iastate.edu
ID AFFECTIVE STATES; POSITIVE AFFECT; MEMORY; AD; INFORMATION; JUDGMENTS;
   COGNITION; BEHAVIOR; BELIEFS; IMPACT
AB While mood has been found to affect brand extension evaluations, the specific mechanisms by which it affects those evaluations remain largely untested. This study suggests that mood-induced differences in cognitive processing style (relational vs. item-specific elaboration) are possible explanations affecting brand extension evaluations. Results of two experiments showed that consumers in a positive (vs. negative) mood engaged in relational (vs. item-specific) elaboration and consequently evaluated brand extensions and brand extension fit more favorably than consumers in a negative mood. The effects were found immediately after exposure (Experiment 1) and after a one-week delay (Experiment 2). Theoretical and practical implications are discussed. (C) 2011 Wiley Periodicals, Inc.
CR AAKER DA, 1990, J MARKETING, V54, P27, DOI 10.2307/1252171
   Alpert J. I., 1990, PSYCHOL MARKET, V1, P109, DOI 10.1002/mar.4220070204
   Ashby G. F., 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P529
   Barone MJ, 2002, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V12, P283, DOI 10.1207/15327660260382324
   Barone MJ, 2005, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V15, P263, DOI 10.1207/s15327663jcp1503_11
   Barone MJ, 2000, J CONSUM RES, V26, P386, DOI 10.1086/209570
   BLANEY PH, 1986, PSYCHOL BULL, V99, P229, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.99.2.229
   BURKE MC, 1989, J MARKETING RES, V26, P69, DOI 10.2307/3172670
   Clore GL, 2001, HANDBOOK OF AFFECT AND SOCIAL COGNITION, P121
   Clore G. L, 1996, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, P433
   CLORE G. L., 2001, THEORIES MOOD COGNIT, P27
   Clore Gerald L., 1994, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, P323
   CLORE GL, 2001, EMOTIONS BELIEFS, P10
   Cohen J. B., 2008, HDB CONSUMER PSYCHOL, P297
   DOMMERMUCH WP, 1976, J MARKETING RES, V4, P288
   Fiedler K, 2003, COGNITION EMOTION, V17, P585, DOI 10.1080/02699930244000075
   FORGAS JP, 2002, FEELING THINKING, P253
   FORGAS JP, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P39, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.117.1.39
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   GARDNER MP, 1985, J CONSUM RES, V12, P281, DOI 10.1086/208516
   Gasper K, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P34, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00406
   Gorn G, 2001, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V11, P43, DOI 10.1207/S15327663JCP1101_4
   Homer PM, 2006, J ADVERTISING, V35, P35, DOI 10.2753/JOA0091-3367350103
   HUNT RR, 1984, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V10, P454, DOI 10.1037//0278-7393.10.3.454
   HUNT RR, 1981, J VERB LEARN VERB BE, V20, P497, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5371(81)90138-9
   ISEN AM, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1413, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.6.1413
   ISEN AM, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P1, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.1.1
   ISEN AM, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1206, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.6.1206
   ISEN AM, 1988, ADVERTISING CONSUMER, P91
   KARDES FR, 1986, J CONSUM RES, V13, P1, DOI 10.1086/209043
   Kellaris J., 1994, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V2, P381, DOI 10.1016/S1057-7408(08)80068-X
   Keller K. L., 2002, BRANDING BRAND EQUIT
   KELLEY MR, 2003, Q J EXPT PSYCHOL A, V56, P1
   KENT RJ, 1994, J MARKETING, V58, P97, DOI 10.2307/1252313
   LEE YA, 1999, J CONSUM RES, V26, P115
   LOKEN B, 1993, J MARKETING, V57, P71, DOI 10.2307/1251855
   MACKIE DM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P27, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.1.27
   Miniard P. W., 1992, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, P73, DOI 10.1016/S1057-7408(08)80056-3
   Nan XL, 2006, PSYCHOL MARKET, V23, P597, DOI 10.1002/mar.20148
   O'Guinn TC, 2006, Advertising and Integrated Brand Promotion
   SAR S, 2010, J CURRENT ISSUES RES, V32, P1
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   Schwarz N, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P433, DOI 10.1080/026999300402745
   SINCLAIR RC, 1992, CONSTRUCTION OF SOCIAL JUDGMENTS, P165
   SRULL TK, 1984, ADV CONSUM RES, V11, P530
   STAYMAN DM, 1991, J MARKETING RES, V28, P232, DOI 10.2307/3172812
   Storbeck J, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P785, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2005.01615.x
   WYER RS, 1994, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION
   Yeung CWM, 2005, J MARKETING RES, V42, P495, DOI 10.1509/jmkr.2005.42.4.495
NR 49
TC 1
BP 561
EP 583
PY 2011
PD JUN
VL 28
IS 6
DI 10.1002/mar.20401
GA 762PZ
UT WOS:000290493200002
ER

PT J
AU Morina, N
   Ford, JD
AF Morina, Nexhmedin
   Ford, Julian D.
TI COMPLEX SEQUELAE OF PSYCHOLOGICAL TRAUMA AMONG KOSOVAR CIVILIAN WAR
   VICTIMS
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF SOCIAL PSYCHIATRY
J9 INT J SOC PSYCHIATR
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Morina, Nexhmedin] Univ Frankfurt, Dept Psychol, D-60486 Frankfurt, Germany.
   [Ford, Julian D.] Univ Connecticut, Ctr Hlth, Dept Psychiat MC1410, Farmington, CT 06032 USA.
RP Morina, N, Univ Frankfurt, Dept Psychol, Varrentrappstr 40-42, D-60486 Frankfurt, Germany.
EM morina@psych.uni-frankfurt.de
DE civilians; DESNOS; post-traumatic stress; trauma; war
ID POSTTRAUMATIC-STRESS-DISORDER; EXTREME STRESS; POSTCONFLICT SETTINGS;
   STRUCTURED INTERVIEW; DSM-IV; REFUGEES; QUESTIONNAIRE; EXPERIENCES;
   ADAPTATION; VALIDATION
AB Aims: The impact of war trauma on civilians may include, but also extend beyond, post-traumatic stress disorder (PTSD) to include complex sequelae such as those described by the syndrome of Disorders of Extreme Stress Not Otherwise Specified (DESNOS).
   Methods: In the present study, 102 civilian war victims were interviewed in Kosovo, assessing traumatic life events, PTSD, DESNOS, and depression.
   Results: Full DESNOS rarely occurred (2% prevalence), however, clinically significant DESNOS symptoms of somatization, altered relationships, and altered systems of meaning were reported by between 24-42% of respondents. Although DESNOS symptoms were correlated with PTSD symptoms, DESNOS symptoms were associated with poorer overall psychological functioning, self-evaluations, satisfaction with life, and social support independent of the effects of PTSD.
   Conclusion: The findings suggest that DESNOS warrants attention in addition to PTSD in the assessment and treatment of civilians who have been exposed to war and genocide.
CR Allwood MA, 2002, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V41, P450, DOI 10.1097/00004583-200204000-00018
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MEN MENT
   ARBOUR L, 1999, PROSECUTOR TRIBUNAL
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Basoglu M, 2005, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V294, P580, DOI 10.1001/jama.294.5.580
   BROADHEAD WE, 1988, MED CARE, V26, P709, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198807000-00006
   Cardozo BL, 2003, J TRAUMA STRESS, V16, P351, DOI 10.1023/A:1024413918346
   de Jong JTVM, 2005, J TRAUMA STRESS, V18, P13, DOI 10.1002/jts.20005
   DEBELLIS M, 2001, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V27, P155
   de Jong JTVM, 2001, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V286, P555, DOI 10.1001/jama.286.5.555
   DEROGATIS LR, 1983, PSYCHOL MED, V13, P595
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dimic Sara, 2004, Psihijatrija Danas, V36, P39
   Dunmore E, 2001, BEHAV RES THER, V39, P1063, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(00)00088-7
   ELHAI J, 2007, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V68, P1
   Ferren PM, 1999, J TRAUMA STRESS, V12, P405, DOI 10.1023/A:1024749118463
   Ford J. D., 2005, J TRAUMA STRESS, V18, P467
   Ford JD, 2006, J INTERPERS VIOLENCE, V21, P1399, DOI 10.1177/0886260506292992
   FORD JD, ENCY PSYCHO IN PRESS
   Ford JD, 1998, J TRAUMA STRESS, V11, P743, DOI 10.1023/A:1024497400891
   Ford JD, 1999, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V67, P3, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.67.1.3
   Herman J. L., 1992, TRAUMA RECOVERY
   JANOFFBULMAN R, 1989, SOC COGNITION, V7, P113, DOI 10.1521/soco.1989.7.2.113
   Judge TA, 2003, PERS PSYCHOL, V56, P303, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2003.tb00152.x
   Malcolm Noel, 1998, KOSOVO SHORT HIST
   Mollica RF, 1999, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V282, P433, DOI 10.1001/jama.282.5.433
   MOLLICA RF, 1992, J NERV MENT DIS, V180, P111, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199202000-00008
   Morina N, 2006, TRAUMATOLOGY, V12, P130, DOI 10.1177/1534765606294560
   Morina N, 2007, J NERV MENT DIS, V195, P697, DOI 10.1097/NMD.0b013e31811f44a6
   Morina N, 2007, Z PSYCHOSOM MED PSYC, V53, P373
   MORINA N, 2006, VERSIONI SHQIP
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Pelcovitz D, 1997, J TRAUMA STRESS, V10, P3, DOI 10.1002/jts.2490100103
   Roth S, 1997, J TRAUMA STRESS, V10, P539, DOI 10.1002/jts.2490100403
   SCOBORIA A, EXPLORATORY IN PRESS
   Sheehan DV, 1998, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V59, P22
   STAMM BH, 2000, INT HDB HUMAN RESPON, P69
   *UN HIGH COMM REF, 2004, BALK KOS
   vanderKolk BA, 1996, AM J PSYCHIAT, V153, P83
   van der Kolk BA, 2005, PSYCHIAT ANN, V35, P401
   van der Kolk BA, 2005, J TRAUMA STRESS, V18, P389, DOI 10.1002/jts.20047
   Weine SM, 1998, J TRAUMA STRESS, V11, P147, DOI 10.1023/A:1024469418811
   Zlotnick C, 1997, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V38, P243, DOI 10.1016/S0010-440X(97)90033-X
NR 43
TC 24
BP 425
EP 436
PY 2008
PD SEP
VL 54
IS 5
DI 10.1177/0020764008090505
GA 360TE
UT WOS:000260079900006
ER

PT J
AU Gilbert, RL
   Murphy, NA
   Krueger, AB
   Ludwig, AR
   Efron, TY
AF Gilbert, Richard L.
   Murphy, Nora A.
   Krueger, Alice B.
   Ludwig, Ann R.
   Efron, Torri Y.
TI Psychological Benefits of Participation in Three-dimensional Virtual
   Worlds for Individuals with Real-world Disabilities
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF DISABILITY DEVELOPMENT AND EDUCATION
J9 INT J DISABIL DEV ED
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Gilbert, Richard L.; Murphy, Nora A.; Efron, Torri Y.] Loyola Marymount Univ, Dept Psychol, PRSOE Project, Los Angeles, CA 90045 USA.
   [Krueger, Alice B.; Ludwig, Ann R.] Virtual Abil Inc, Aurora, CO USA.
RP Gilbert, RL, Loyola Marymount Univ, Dept Psychol, PRSOE Project, Los Angeles, CA 90045 USA.
EM richard.gilbert@lmu.edu
DE cyberpsychology; developmental disabilities; disabilities; learning
   disabilities; mental disabilities; physical disabilities; Second Life;
   virtual worlds
ID TRAUMATIC BRAIN-INJURY; SCALE; REHABILITATION; ENVIRONMENT; SUPPORT;
   PEOPLE
AB One hundred and ninety-six individuals with real-world disabilities were administered a battery of psychological adjustment measures soon after joining the three-dimensional virtual world of Second Life((R)). After three months, 61 participants who continued to be actively involved in Second Life were re-administered the adjustment measures and completed a survey about their virtual and real-life experiences during the interval between assessments. Participants' scores significantly improved on measures of affective states (depression, anxiety, positive emotion, life satisfaction, and feelings of loneliness) and self-evaluation (self-esteem). An index of overall change was associated with the number of virtual friends and group affiliations in Second Life, as well as feelings about the self as a result of involvement in the virtual world. The current study provides initial empirical support that three-dimensional virtual worlds can serve as a psychologically beneficial context for individuals with real-life disabilities.
CR Alm N, 1998, IEEE SYS MAN CYBERN, P1174
   Au W. J., 2008, MAKING 2 LIFE NOTES
   Biever C, 2007, NEW SCI, V194, P26
   Christiansen C, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P888, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90083-1
   DAHLEM NW, 1991, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V47, P756, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(199111)47:6<756::AID-JCLP2270470605>3.0.CO;2-L
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Disabled World, WORLD FACTS STAT DIS
   Driver E., 2008, THINK BALM IMMERSIVE, V1
   Gilbert R. L., J IMMERSIVE IN PRESS
   GILBERT R. L., 2011, PSYCHOL SEXUALITY, V2, P107, DOI DOI 10.1080/19419899.2010.536987
   Gilbert RL, 2011, CYBERPSYCH BEH SOC N, V14, P585, DOI 10.1089/cyber.2010.0468
   Guest T., 2008, 2 LIVES JOURNEY VIRT
   KZero, 2011, VIRT WORLDS IND DAT
   LEE RM, 2001, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V48, P310, DOI DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.48.3.310
   [?? Liu Jing], 2008, [????, Psychological Science], V31, P762
   Merians AS, 2006, NEUROREHAB NEURAL RE, V20, P252, DOI 10.1177/1545968306286914
   Nino T., 2007, PEERING INSIDE 2 LIF
   Parsons S, 2002, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V46, P430, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2788.2002.00425.x
   Pugnetti L., 1998, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V1, P151, DOI 10.1089/cpb.1998.1.151
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   REGIER DA, 1984, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V41, P934
   Rizzo A., 2009, POSTTRAUMATIC STRESS, P375, DOI [DOI 10.1007/978-1-60327-329-9_18, 10.1007/978-1-60327-329-9_18]
   Rose FD, 2005, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V8, P241, DOI 10.1089/cpb.2005.8.241
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Russell DW, 1996, J PERS ASSESS, V66, P20, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6601_2
   ShockProof, 2005, SHOCKPROOF WHAT IS I
   Snider L, 2010, DEV NEUROREHABIL, V13, P120, DOI 10.3109/17518420903357753
   Spielberger C, 1983, MANUAL STATE TRAIT A
   Thompson D, 2010, J REHABIL RES DEV, V47, pVII, DOI 10.1682/JRRD.2010.04.0071
   Thornton M, 2005, BRAIN INJURY, V19, P989, DOI 10.1080/02699050500109944
   Tortella-Feliu M, 2011, BEHAV MODIF, V35, P3, DOI 10.1177/0145445510390801
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wiederhold B. K., 2005, VIRTUAL REALITY THER, P125, DOI [10.1037/10858-011, DOI 10.1037/10858-011]
NR 33
TC 0
BP 208
EP 224
PY 2013
PD SEP 1
VL 60
IS 3
DI 10.1080/1034912X.2013.812189
GA 243XO
UT WOS:000326351900003
ER

PT J
AU Chen, SL
   Lin, HC
   Jane, SW
AF Chen, Shu-Ling
   Lin, Hui-Chuan
   Jane, Sui-Whi
TI Perceptions of group music therapy among elderly nursing home residents
   in Taiwan
SO COMPLEMENTARY THERAPIES IN MEDICINE
J9 COMPLEMENT THER MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Chen, Shu-Ling; Lin, Hui-Chuan] Hung Kuang Univ, Dept Nursing, Taichung, Taiwan.
   [Jane, Sui-Whi] Chang Gung Inst Technol, Dept Nursing, Tao Yuan, Taiwan.
RP Chen, SL, Hung Kuang Univ, Dept Nursing, Taichung, Taiwan.
EM slchen@sunrise.hk.edu.tw
DE Elderly; Perceptions; Nursing home; Group music therapy; Focus groups
ID OLDER-ADULTS; AGITATED BEHAVIORS; HONG-KONG; PEOPLE; CARE;
   REHABILITATION; OSTEOARTHRITIS; PERSPECTIVES; PLACEMENT; DEMENTIA
AB Objective: To explore the perceptions of group music therapy among elderly nursing home residents in Taiwan.
   Methods: Focus group methodology was used to explore the perceptions of elderly participants about their experience of group music therapy. Verbatim transcripts of audiotaped interviews were analysed by content analysis.
   Results: In total, 3 focus groups were held with 17 wheelchair-bound elderly residents. Analysis of participants' perceptions of group music therapy revealed two major themes: (1) strength derived from the group dynamic and (2) enhanced quality of life. The first theme included three subthemes: (1) sense of energy, (2) distraction from suffering, and (3) confirmation as a person. The second major theme included four subthemes: (1) variety added to life, (2) motivation to exercise, (3) learning positive behaviour, and (4) greater life satisfaction.
   Conclusion: Elderly, wheelchair-bound residents of a nursing home in Taiwan positively viewed their experiences with our group music therapy programme, particularly its active component. The findings of this study suggest that healthcare providers should consider integrating group music therapy into their programmes for elderly nursing home residents and design the therapy to add variety to their life, give them a sense of autonomy by having them choose their preferred musical activities, and improve their cognitive function. (C) 2009 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Aldridge D., 1994, COMPLEMENTARY THERAP, V2, P204, DOI 10.1016/0965-2299(94)90021-3
   Brown J. B., 1999, DOING QUALITATIVE RE, P109
   Chao SY, 2005, J ADV NURS, V52, P609, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.2005.03632.x
   Chapin R, 2001, GERONTOLOGIST, V41, P43
   Chenitz W C, 1983, Geriatr Nurs, V4, P92
   Clark M E, 1998, J Gerontol Nurs, V24, P10
   *DEP HLTH, 2005, EX YUAN
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   Gerdner LA, 2000, INT PSYCHOGERIATR, V12, P49, DOI 10.1017/S1041610200006190
   Gray-Vickrey P, 1993, J Gerontol Nurs, V19, P21
   GUZZETTA CE, 1995, HOLISTIC NURSING HDB, P669
   Hanser SB, 1994, J GERONTOL, V49, P265
   Hayashi N, 2002, PSYCHIAT CLIN NEUROS, V56, P187, DOI 10.1046/j.1440-1819.2002.00953.x
   Hirokawa E, 2004, J MUSIC THER, V41, P107
   HUANG YC, 2003, FU JEN J MED, V11, P47
   Hupcey Judith E, 2004, J Gerontol Nurs, V30, P37
   Iwasiw C, 1996, J CLIN NURS, V5, P381, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2702.1996.tb00271.x
   Johnson R A, 1994, Clin Nurs Res, V3, P269, DOI 10.1177/105477389400300309
   Kramer MK, 2001, GERIATR NURS, V22, P191, DOI 10.1067/mgn.2001.117913
   Krueger RA, 1994, FOCUS GROUPS PRACTIC
   Kwok T, 1998, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V27, P89, DOI 10.1016/S0167-4943(98)00102-2
   Lai HL, 2005, J ADV NURS, V49, P234, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.2004.03281.x
   Lee DTF, 1997, J ADV NURS, V26, P602, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1997.t01-22-00999.x
   Lin Hui-Chuan, 2007, Hu Li Za Zhi, V54, P38
   Lincoln Y. S., 1985, NATURALISTIC INQUIRY
   Loeb Susan, 2006, J Gerontol Nurs, V32, P32
   Lou MF, 2001, SCAND J CARING SCI, V15, P165, DOI 10.1046/j.1471-6712.2001.00021.x
   McCaffrey R, 2003, J ADV NURS, V44, P517, DOI 10.1046/j.0309-2402.2003.02835.x
   *MIN INT, 2006, SOC WELF REP
   Morse JM, 1995, QUALITATIVE RES METH
   NYAMATHI A, 1990, J ADV NURS, V15, P1281, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.1990.tb01743.x
   O'Callaghan C, 2007, J MUSIC THER, V44, P256
   Pacchetti C, 2000, PSYCHOSOM MED, V62, P386
   Remington R, 2002, NURS RES, V51, P317, DOI 10.1097/00006199-200209000-00008
   Schopp A, 2003, NURS ETHICS, V10, P39, DOI 10.1191/0969733003ne573oa
   SONG MY, 2003, J LONG TERM CARE, V7, P205
   Sung HC, 2005, J CLIN NURS, V14, P1133, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2702.2005.01218.x
   Sung HC, 2006, COMPLEMENT THER MED, V14, P113, DOI 10.1016/j.ctim.2006.03.002
   Suzuki Mizue, 2004, Nurs Health Sci, V6, P11, DOI 10.1111/j.1442-2018.2003.00168.x
   Tse MMY, 2007, J CLIN NURS, V16, P911, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2702.2006.01833.x
   Whitehead-Pleaux AM, 2007, J MUSIC THER, V44, P217
   Wilson SA, 1997, J ADV NURS, V26, P864
   WU SZ, 1997, J NURSING RES, V5, P279
   Zelazny CM, 2001, J MUSIC THER, V38, P97
NR 44
TC 3
BP 190
EP 195
PY 2009
PD AUG
VL 17
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.ctim.2009.03.002
GA 485FZ
UT WOS:000269107900002
ER

PT J
AU Georgiades, SD
AF Georgiades, SD
TI Emancipated young adults' perspectives on independent living programs
SO FAMILIES IN SOCIETY-THE JOURNAL OF CONTEMPORARY SOCIAL SERVICES
J9 FAM SOC
LA English
DT Article
C1 St Ambrose Univ, Sch Social Work, Davenport, IA 52803 USA.
RP Georgiades, SD, St Ambrose Univ, Sch Social Work, McMullen Hall,518 W Locust, Davenport, IA 52803 USA.
EM georgiadessavvasd@sau.edu
ID FORMER FOSTER YOUTH; OF-HOME CARE; OLDER ADOLESCENTS; SERVICES; OUTCOMES
AB This study examined young adult perspectives regarding quality of Independent Living (11) Services received while in foster care, recommendations for improving IL services, life satisfaction levels, and reasons for nonparticipation in IL programs. Results suggest that most youths fail to attend IL programs because they are uninformed about them, are mostly dissatisfied with financial pressures in adulthood, and think IL programs do best at preparing youths for educational success and least well at teaching youths parenting skills. They suggest that IL counselors develop closer relationships with youths, the curriculum strengthen its emphasis on parenting and organizational skills, the Subsidized IL (SIL) program eligibility requirements be softened, and the monthly SIL stipend be raised.
CR Barth R., 1990, CHILD ADOLESCENT SOC, V7, P419, DOI DOI 10.1007/BF00756380
   BODYFRANKLIN N, 1989, BLACK FAMILIES THERA
   Clarke J, 1999, ARCH INTERN MED, V159, P1920, DOI 10.1001/archinte.159.16.1920
   Collins ME, 2001, SOC SERV REV, V75, P271, DOI 10.1086/322209
   Cook R., 1991, NATL EVALUATION TITL
   Courtney ME, 1996, SOC WORK, V41, P75
   FESTINGER T, 1983, NO ONE EVER ASKED US
   *FLOR DEP CHILDR F, 2001, CF OP PROC 175 180
   *FLOR DEP CHILDR F, 2002, PROGR REP IMM PRIOR
   GAVAZZI S, 1996, FAM RELAT, V45, P60
   GRAY SS, 1990, CHILD WELFARE, V69, P513
   Hegar R. L., 1999, KINSHIP FOSTER CARE
   Lindsey EW, 1999, CHILD YOUTH SERV REV, V21, P389, DOI 10.1016/S0190-7409(99)00028-6
   Mallon GP, 1998, CHILD WELFARE, V77, P61
   Maluccio A. N., 1990, PREPARING ADOLESCENT
   McMillen JC, 1999, CHILD WELFARE, V78, P339
   McMillen JC, 1997, FAM SOC-J CONTEMP H, V78, P471
   MECH EV, 1988, CHILD WELFARE, V67, P487
   PETIT MR, 1997, 1997 CWLA STAT BOOK
   RisleyCurtiss C, 1997, CHILD WELFARE, V76, P475
   Royse D., 2001, PROGRAM EVALUATION I
   Scannapieco M., 1995, CHILD ADOLESCENT SOC, V12, P381, DOI 10.1007/BF01876737
   Stoner MR, 1999, J SOCIOL SOC WELFARE, V26, P159
   TATARA T, 1993, VOLUNTARY COOPERATIV, V9, P1
   *US CENS BUR, 2000, FLOR QUICK FACTS MIA
   *US GAO, 1999, REP HON NL JOHN US H
NR 26
TC 5
BP 503
EP 510
PY 2005
PD OCT-DEC
VL 86
IS 4
GA 989FE
UT WOS:000233657500007
ER

PT J
AU Lyons, JB
   Schneider, TR
AF Lyons, Joseph B.
   Schneider, Tamera R.
TI The effects of leadership style on stress outcomes
SO LEADERSHIP QUARTERLY
J9 LEADERSHIP QUART
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lyons, Joseph B.] USAF, Res Lab, Logist Readiness Branch RHAL, Wright Patterson AFB, OH 45433 USA.
   [Schneider, Tamera R.] Wright State Univ, Dayton, OH 45435 USA.
RP Lyons, JB, USAF, Res Lab, Logist Readiness Branch RHAL, 2698 G St,Bldg 190, Wright Patterson AFB, OH 45433 USA.
EM joseph.lyons@wpafb.af.mil
DE Transformational leadership; Stress appraisals; Self-efficacy; Emotions;
   Social support
ID CHARISMATIC LEADERSHIP; SOCIAL SUPPORT; TRANSFORMATIONAL LEADERSHIP;
   TRANSACTIONAL LEADERSHIP; EMOTIONAL INTELLIGENCE; MEMBER EXCHANGE;
   POSITIVE AFFECT; SELF-EFFICACY; PERFORMANCE; MODEL
AB The present study manipulated transformational and transactional leadership styles to examine their influence on individuals' performance on a stressful task, and on perceived social support, self-efficacy beliefs, emotions, and stressor appraisals. In addition, this study examined whether these variables mediated the relationship between leadership style and performance. Two hundred fourteen participants viewed video instructions for a stressful task presented by an actor depicting one of three leadership. styles (transformational, transactional-contingent reward, and transactional-management by exception). Participants' psychological, emotional, and motivational responses to the videos were assessed prior to their engagement with the task. The transformational leadership condition was associated with enhanced task performance. higher social support perceptions, greater efficacy beliefs, lower negative affect, and lower threat appraisals compared to the transactional conditions. Causal modeling revealed that leadership style had a direct, rather than indirect, effect on task performance. The present research extends leadership research by providing an experimental evaluation of the costs/benefits of transformational and transactional leadership under stressful task conditions. Some of the results parallel those from correlational field studies, thus corroborating transformational leadership theory while other results diverge from theory, but present opportunities for future research. Published by Elsevier Inc.
CR Awamleh R, 1999, LEADERSHIP QUART, V10, P345, DOI 10.1016/S1048-9843(99)00022-3
   Bandura A, 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   BARRERA M, 1981, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V9, P435, DOI 10.1007/BF00918174
   Basch J., 2000, EMOTIONS WORKPLACE R, P36
   Bass B. M., 1998, TRANSFORMATIONAL LEA
   Bass B. M., 1993, LEADERSHIP QUART, V4, P81, DOI 10.1016/1048-9843(93)90005-E
   Blascovich J, 1996, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V28, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60235-X
   Bono JE, 2006, LEADERSHIP QUART, V17, P317, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2006.04.008
   Bono JE, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P1357, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.5.1357
   Britt TW, 2004, MIL MED, V169, P541
   Brown DJ, 1999, LEADERSHIP QUART, V10, P531, DOI 10.1016/S1048-9843(99)00029-6
   CACIOPPO JT, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P401, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.115.3.401
   Chemers Martin M., 2000, GROUP DYN-THEOR RES, V4, P27, DOI 10.1037/1089-2699.4.1.27
   Chen G, 2000, J APPL PSYCHOL, V85, P835, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.85.6.835
   Cherulnik PD, 2001, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V31, P2149, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2001.tb00167.x
   COHEN S, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P310, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.98.2.310
   Conger J. A., 1998, CHARISMATIC LEADERSH
   CONGER JA, 1990, ORGAN DYN, V19, P44, DOI 10.1016/0090-2616(90)90070-6
   Cooper C.L., 2001, ORG STRESS REV CRITI
   Erdogan B, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P321, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.2.321
   Erez A, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P1055, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.6.1055
   FORGAS JP, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P39, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.117.1.39
   George JM, 2000, HUM RELAT, V53, P1027
   GILDEA KM, 2007, HUM FACTORS, V49, P756
   Halverson SK, 2004, SMALL GR RES, V35, P495, DOI 10.1177/1046496404264178
   Harris KJ, 2006, J SOC PSYCHOL, V146, P65, DOI 10.3200/SOCP.146.1.65-84
   Hatfield E., 1994, EMOTIONAL CONTAGION
   Hobfoll SE, 1998, STRESS CULTURE COMMU
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Hunt JG, 1999, LEADERSHIP QUART, V10, P423, DOI 10.1016/S1048-9843(99)00027-2
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   Judge TA, 2004, J APPL PSYCHOL, V89, P755, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.89.5.755
   KELSEY RM, 1991, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V28, P619, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1991.tb01005.x
   Kirkpatrick SA, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P36, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.81.1.36
   Kline R. B., 1998, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Lazarus R.S., 1999, STRESS EMOTION NEW S
   Lowe KB, 1996, LEADERSHIP QUART, V7, P385, DOI 10.1016/S1048-9843(96)90027-2
   Lyons JB, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V39, P693, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.02.018
   McColl-Kennedy JR, 2002, LEADERSHIP QUART, V13, P545, DOI 10.1016/S1048-9843(02)00143-1
   Offermann L R, 1996, J Occup Health Psychol, V1, P382, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.1.4.382
   Phillips JM, 1997, J APPL PSYCHOL, V82, P792, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.82.5.792
   Podsakoff PM, 1996, J MANAGE, V22, P259, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(96)90049-5
   Podsakoff P.M., 1990, LEADERSHIP QUART, V1, P107, DOI DOI 10.1016/1048-9843(90)90009-7
   RIGGS ML, 1994, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V54, P793, DOI 10.1177/0013164494054003026
   Rosnow R. L., 1991, ESSENTIALS BEHAV RES
   SARASON IG, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P1222, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.6.1222
   Sargent LD, 2000, WORK STRESS, V14, P245, DOI 10.1080/02678370010025568
   Schaubroeck J, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P1020, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.4.1020
   Schneider TR, 2004, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P795, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2004.04.005
   SHAMIR B, 1993, ORGAN SCI, V4, P577, DOI 10.1287/orsc.4.4.577
   Shamir B, 1999, LEADERSHIP QUART, V10, P257, DOI 10.1016/S1048-9843(99)00014-4
   Sosik JJ, 2000, J ORGAN BEHAV, V21, P365, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(200006)21:4<365::AID-JOB14>3.0.CO;2-H
   TOMAKA J, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P248, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.2.248
   Townsend J, 2000, J Occup Health Psychol, V5, P457, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.5.4.457
   Waldman DA, 2001, ACAD MANAGE J, V44, P134, DOI 10.2307/3069341
   Walumbwa FO, 2004, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V77, P515, DOI 10.1348/0963179042596441
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 58
TC 14
BP 737
EP 748
PY 2009
PD OCT
VL 20
IS 5
DI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2009.06.010
GA 568WC
UT WOS:000275554100007
ER

PT J
AU Jung, AS
   Kaushansky, A
   MacBeath, G
   Kaushansky, K
AF Jung, Andre Scott
   Kaushansky, Alexis
   MacBeath, Gavin
   Kaushansky, Kenneth
TI Tensin2 is a novel mediator in thrombopoietin (TPO)-induced cellular
   proliferation by promoting Akt signaling
SO CELL CYCLE
J9 CELL CYCLE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Jung, Andre Scott; Kaushansky, Kenneth] Univ Calif San Diego, Dept Med, La Jolla, CA 92093 USA.
   [Kaushansky, Alexis; MacBeath, Gavin] Harvard Univ, Dept Chem & Chem Biol, Cambridge, MA 02138 USA.
   [Kaushansky, Alexis] Harvard Univ, Dept Mol & Cellular Biol, Cambridge, MA 02138 USA.
RP Kaushansky, K, Univ Calif San Diego, Dept Med, La Jolla, CA 92093 USA.
EM kenneth.kaushansky@stonybrook.edu
DE tensin2; thrombopoietin; c-Mpl; signal transduction; cellular
   proliferation
ID CYTOPLASMIC DOMAIN; RECEPTOR; MECHANISMS; MIGRATION; 3-KINASE
AB Thrombopoietin (TPO) and its receptor c-Mpl are essential in the regulation of the hematopoietic stem and progenitors cells as well as for the differentiation of megakaryocytes into mature platelets. Once TPO binds to its receptor, an intracellular signaling process is initiated through Janus kinase (JAK-2)-induced phosphorylation of the c-Mpl intracellular domain. Although some protein mediators that transmit the effects of TPO have been identified, many remain undiscovered. Using an unbiased approach with peptide microarrays that contained virtually every Src Homology (SH) 2 and Phosphotyrosine Binding (PT B) domains in the human genome, we discovered a previously unreported interaction between c-Mpl at phospho-Tyrosine631 (pY(631)) and Tensin2, a protein for which limited information is available. Confirming the findings of the microarrays, we discovered that Tensin2 co-precipitates with a pY(631) bearing peptide. Furthermore, we found that Tensin2 becomes phosphorylated in a TPO-dependent manner. The functional consequence of Tensin2 was tested via knockdown of Tensin2, which dramatically decreased TPO-dependent cellular proliferation of UT7-TPO cell line as well as their activation of Akt signaling. These studies affirm the use of these arrays as an unbiased screening tool of protein-protein interactions. We conclude that Tensin2 is an important new mediator in TPO/c-Mpl pathway and has a positive affect on cellular growth, at least in part through its effect on the PI3K/Akt signaling.
CR Chen HY, 2002, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V99, P733
   Drachman JG, 1997, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V94, P2350, DOI 10.1073/pnas.94.6.2350
   FELDER S, 1993, MOL CELL BIOL, V13, P1449
   Filippakopoulos P, 2009, CURR OPIN STRUC BIOL, V19, P643, DOI 10.1016/j.sbi.2009.10.001
   Hafizi S, 2005, FASEB J, V19, P971, DOI 10.1096/fj.04-2532fje
   Hafizi S, 2010, BIOCHEM BIOPH RES CO, V399, P396, DOI 10.1016/j.bbrc.2010.07.085
   Hitchcock IS, 2008, BLOOD, V112, P2222, DOI 10.1182/blood-2008-01-134049
   Jones RB, 2006, NATURE, V439, P168, DOI 10.1038/nature04177
   Kaushansky A, 2008, CHEM BIOL, V15, P808, DOI 10.1016/j.chembiol.2008.07.006
   Kaushansky K, 2006, NEW ENGL J MED, V354, P2034, DOI 10.1056/NEJMra052706
   Kaushansky K, 2009, J THROMB HAEMOST, V7, P235, DOI 10.1111/j.1538-7836.2009.03419.x
   Machida K, 2005, BBA-PROTEINS PROTEOM, V1747, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.bbapap.2004.10.005
   MAYEUX P, 1993, EUR J BIOCHEM, V216, P821, DOI 10.1111/j.1432-1033.1993.tb18203.x
   Miyakawa Y, 2001, J BIOL CHEM, V276, P2494, DOI 10.1074/jbc.M002633200
   Songyang Z, 1993, Cell, V72, P767
   Yam JWP, 2006, CANCER RES, V66, P8367, DOI 10.1158/0008-5472.CAN-05-2850
   Yam JWP, 2006, HEPATOLOGY, V44, P881, DOI 10.1002/hep.21339
NR 17
TC 9
BP 1838
EP 1844
PY 2011
PD JUN 1
VL 10
IS 11
DI 10.4161/cc.10.11.15776
GA 771JU
UT WOS:000291153800024
ER

PT J
AU Ramos-Loyo, J
   Gonzalez-Garrido, AA
   Sanchez-Loyo, LM
   Medina, V
   Basar-Eroglu, C
AF Ramos-Loyo, Julieta
   Gonzalez-Garrido, Andres A.
   Miguel Sanchez-Loyo, Luis
   Medina, Virginia
   Basar-Eroglu, Canan
TI Event-related potentials and event-related oscillations during identity
   and facial emotional processing in schizophrenia
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ramos-Loyo, Julieta; Gonzalez-Garrido, Andres A.; Miguel Sanchez-Loyo, Luis] Univ Guadalajara, Inst Neurociencias, Guadalajara, Jalisco, Mexico.
   [Miguel Sanchez-Loyo, Luis] Univ Guadalajara, Dept Estudios Educ, Guadalajara, Jalisco, Mexico.
   [Medina, Virginia] Inst Mexicano Seguro Social, Ctr Comunitario Salud Mental 1, Guadalajara, Jalisco, Mexico.
   [Basar-Eroglu, Canan] Univ Bremen, Inst Psychol & Cognit Res, Bremen, Germany.
RP Ramos-Loyo, J, Univ Guadalajara, Inst Neurociencias, Guadalajara, Jalisco, Mexico.
EM jramos@cencar.udg.mx
DE Emotional recognition; Schizophrenia; ERPs; Event-related oscillations
ID AFFECT RECOGNITION; REFRACTORY SCHIZOPHRENICS; FACE RECOGNITION; HEALTHY
   CONTROLS; ATTENTION; EXPRESSIONS; PERCEPTION; ERP; DYSFUNCTION;
   DEPRESSION
AB Impairments in emotional recognition have been consistently reported in schizophrenic patients. The main aim of the present study was to evaluate time-sequenced responses in ERPs and event-related oscillations during emotional recognition of happiness and fear compared to facial identity recognition in schizophrenic patients (SCH) versus healthy controls (CON). Ten paranoid SCH and ten CON subjects performed three oddball paradigm tasks, evaluating face identity recognition and facial emotional recognition of happiness and fear. Event-related potentials and event-related theta and alpha oscillations were obtained for each task. N170 and P2 components appeared with higher amplitude in SCH than in CON at the occipital locations. An early prefrontally distributed P3a component was observed while doing the identity task with lower amplitude in SCH than in CON. Comparatively, P3b amplitude was lower in SCH than in CON over parietal leads in the identity and happiness tasks. Additionally, theta oscillations showed significantly lower RMS values in SCH between 250 and 500 ms post-stimuli in frontal and central regions. On the other hand, the grand-averaged alpha oscillations demonstrated higher RMS values in the occipital leads in SCH compared to CON and the opposite over the frontal regions. Results are interpreted in the framework of a functional disruption in the distributed neuronal networks involved both in facial identity and emotional recognition in schizophrenics as indexed by the brain oscillatory activity and related ERP components. (c) 2008 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Allison T, 1999, CEREB CORTEX, V9, P415, DOI 10.1093/cercor/9.5.415
   American Psychiatric Association, 1995, DSM 4 DIAGN STAT MAN
   Basar E., 1992, INDUCED RHYTHMS BRAI, P425
   Basar E, 2006, PROG BRAIN RES, V159, P43, DOI 10.1016/S0079-6123(06)59004-1
   Basar-Eroglu C, 2007, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V64, P39, DOI 10.1016/j.ijpsycho.2006.07.007
   Bediou B, 2005, PSYCHIAT RES, V133, P149, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2004.08.008
   Bediou B, 2005, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V50, P525
   Bentin S, 1996, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V8, P551, DOI 10.1162/jocn.1996.8.6.551
   Boutsen L, 2006, NEUROIMAGE, V32, P352, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2006.03.023
   BRUCE V, 1986, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V77, P305
   CARRETIE L, 1995, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V19, P183, DOI 10.1016/0167-8760(95)00004-C
   Cowan N, 2006, TRENDS COGN SCI, V10, P139, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2006.02.001
   Edwards J, 2001, SCHIZOPHR RES, V48, P235, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(00)00099-2
   Eimer M, 2002, NEUROREPORT, V13, P427, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200203250-00013
   Eimer M, 2000, NEUROREPORT, V11, P2319, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200007140-00050
   Ekman P., 1976, PICTURES FACIAL AFFE
   Ford JM, 2007, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V33, P848, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sbm062
   Ford JM, 2001, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V49, P848, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(00)01051-9
   Guevara MA, 2000, REV MEX PSICOL, V171, P77
   GUEVARA MA, 2004, REV MEX ING BIOMED, V25, P52
   Guntekin B, 2007, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V64, P91, DOI 10.1016/j.ijpsycho.2006.07.003
   Gur RE, 2006, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V32, P279, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sbj041
   Halgren E, 2000, CEREB CORTEX, V10, P69, DOI 10.1093/cercor/10.1.69
   Herrmann MJ, 2006, PSYCHIAT RES, V141, P247, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2005.09.015
   Herrmann MJ, 2004, AM J PSYCHIAT, V161, P915, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.161.5.915
   Holmes A, 2003, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V16, P174, DOI 10.1016/S0926-6410(02)00268-9
   Horley K, 2001, INT J NEUROSCI, V107, P113, DOI 10.3109/00207450109149761
   Ibarraran-Pernas GY, 2003, ACTAS ESP PSIQUIATRI, V31, P256
   Itier RJ, 2004, CEREB CORTEX, V14, P132, DOI 10.1093/cercor/bhg111
   Johnston PJ, 2001, BIOL PSYCHOL, V58, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0301-0511(01)00114-4
   Johnston PJ, 2005, EUR J NEUROSCI, V22, P1221, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-9568.2005.04294.x
   Johnston PJ, 2006, PSYCHIAT RES, V143, P51, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2005.08.006
   KOSMIDIS MH, 2006, PSYCHIAT RES, V149, P279
   Kohler Christian G, 2006, Cogn Neuropsychiatry, V11, P250, DOI 10.1080/13546800500188575
   Montagne B, 2007, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V104, P589, DOI 10.2466/PMS.104.2.589-598
   Mueser KT, 1997, PSYCHIATRY, V60, P301
   Orozco S, 1998, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V44, P281, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(97)00487-3
   OVERALL JE, 1962, PSYCHOL REP, V10, P799
   Ozgoren M, 2005, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V55, P51, DOI 10.1016/j.ijpsycho.2004.06.005
   Polich J, 2007, CLIN NEUROPHYSIOL, V118, P2128, DOI 10.1016/j.clinph.2007.04.019
   Poole JH, 2000, J INT NEUROPSYCH SOC, V6, P649, DOI 10.1017/S135561770066602X
   Pourtois G, 2006, NEUROIMAGE, V31, P920, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2005.12.034
   Ramos J, 2001, REV NEUROLOGIA, V33, P1027
   Schmiedt C, 2005, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V25, P936, DOI 10.1016/j.cogbrainres.2005.09.015
   SCHNEIDER F, 1995, SCHIZOPHR RES, V17, P167
   Schupp HT, 2007, J NEUROSCI, V27, P1082, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.3223-06.2007
   Streit M, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P1429, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.9.1429
   Turetsky BI, 2007, SCHIZOPHR RES, V94, P253, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2007.05.001
   Walter H, 2007, NEUROIMAGE, V35, P1551, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2007.01.041
NR 49
TC 7
BP 84
EP 90
PY 2009
PD JAN
VL 71
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.ijpsycho.2008.07.008
GA 404HS
UT WOS:000263143000014
ER

PT J
AU Church, JM
   Fazio, VW
   Lavery, IC
   Oakley, JR
   Milsom, J
   McGannon, E
AF Church, JM
   Fazio, VW
   Lavery, IC
   Oakley, JR
   Milsom, J
   McGannon, E
TI Quality of life after prophylactic colectomy and ileorectal anastomosis
   in patients with familial adenomatous polyposis
SO DISEASES OF THE COLON & RECTUM
J9 DIS COLON RECTUM
LA English
DT Article
RP Church, JM, CLEVELAND CLIN,DEPT COLORECTAL SURG,CLEVELAND,OH 44106, USA.
DE prophylactic surgery; outcome; familial adenomatous polyposis;
   hereditary nonpolyposis colorectal cancer
AB BACKGROUND: Prophylactic colectomy or proctocolectomy is standard treatment for colorectal manifestation of familial adenomatous polyposis (FAP), a dominantly inherited disorder for which the risk of developing colorectal cancer in an untreated patient is close to 100 percent. Hereditary nonpolyposis colorectal cancer (HNPCC) is also dominantly inherited but has a lower risk of colorectal cancer than FAP and does not have a clinically obvious phenotype. The role of prophylactic colectomy in patients with HNPCC is controversial. PURPOSE: This study was performed to examine the outcome of colectomy and ileorectal anastomosis (IRA) so its use as a prophylactic procedure can be better evaluated. METHODS: Records of all patients undergoing IRA for FAP between 1985 and 1993 were reviewed. Demographic data and data about the operation were collected. Surgical outcome data included length of hospital stay, complications, bowel function, quality of life, and patient satisfaction. RESULTS: There were 51 patients with a median age of 28 years; 24 were male. All but eight patients were asymptomatic, and all had less than 1,000 polyps in the resected specimen. Mean surgery time was 3.5 hours, mean blood loss was 406 ml, and median length of hospital stair was seven days. There were no deaths, and eight patients (16 percent) had complications. Mean number of stools per day after median follow-up of 4.2 years was 3.6. Only 11 patients had nighttime stooling. Four patients reported seepage, 9 had some incontinence, and 16 had urgency. Quality of life, rated on a scale of 0 to 10, was 7 or above in 44 of 48 assessed patients. Quality of health was rated 7 or higher in all 48 patients, energy level was 7 or higher in 39 patients, and overall happiness with surgery was 7 or higher in 47 patients. CONCLUSION: Colectomy and IRA is a relatively safe operation that results in minimum disturbance of boa el function. Patient satisfaction is usually high. Prophylactic colectomy can be offered to HNPCC gene carriers with a greater understanding of the likely outcome of surgery.
CR AMBROZE WL, 1992, DIS COLON RECTUM, V35, P12, DOI 10.1007/BF02053332
   LYNCH HT, 1995, SEMIN COLON RECTAL S, V6, P38
   MADDEN MV, 1991, BRIT J SURG, V78, P789, DOI 10.1002/bjs.1800780708
   Phillips RK, 1995, SEMIN COLON RECTAL S, V6, P33
   SPIGELMAN AD, 1995, FAMILIAL ADENOMATOUS
NR 5
TC 34
BP 1404
EP 1408
PY 1996
PD DEC
VL 39
IS 12
DI 10.1007/BF02054529
GA VX887
UT WOS:A1996VX88700009
ER

PT J
AU Vladeanu, M
   Monteith-Hodge, EM
   Bourne, VJ
AF Vladeanu, Matei
   Monteith-Hodge, Ewa M.
   Bourne, Victoria J.
TI Strength of lateralisation for processing facial emotion in relation to
   autistic traits in individuals without autism
SO LATERALITY
J9 LATERALITY
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Vladeanu, Matei] Brunel Univ, Sch Social Sci, Uxbridge UB8 3PH, Middx, England.
   [Monteith-Hodge, Ewa M.; Bourne, Victoria J.] Univ Dundee, Dundee, Scotland.
RP Vladeanu, M, Brunel Univ, Sch Social Sci, Uxbridge UB8 3PH, Middx, England.
EM matei.vladeanu@brunel.ac.uk
DE Hemispheric specialisations; Emotion processing; Autistic phenotype; Sex
   differences
ID UNILATERAL BRAIN-DAMAGE; FUSIFORM FACE AREA; CHIMERIC FACES; PERCEPTUAL
   BIASES; CEREBRAL LATERALIZATION; HEMISPHERIC DOMINANCE;
   ASPERGER-SYNDROME; SEX-DIFFERENCES; WHITE-MATTER; ASYMMETRY
AB A great number of studies have shown that non-clinical individuals rely predominantly on the right hemisphere to process facial emotion. Previous studies have shown that males suffering from Asperger's syndrome show a typical right hemisphere bias for processing facial emotion (happiness and sadness) but a reduced right hemisphere bias for processing facial identity. This study looks at the lateralisation of all six basic emotions using the chimeric faces test in 64 non-clinical participants (32 males, 32 females) and correlates it with their autistic traits measured using the Broad Autistic Phenotype Questionnaire. For males only, regression analyses showed a relationship between the aloof personality trait and lateralisation for fear, happiness, and surprise. Males with high autistic scores on the aloof personality subscale (showing a lack of interest in social interaction) were more strongly lateralised to the right hemisphere for processing fear, happiness, and surprise. For males there was no relationship with anger, disgust, sadness, or non-facial stimuli, and for females there were no significant relationships at all. The autistic traits of rigidity and pragmatic language were not significant predictors of emotion lateralisation. The over-reliance on the right hemisphere for processing facial emotion in males seems to support the idea that the autistic brain could be seen as hyper-masculinised, possibly due to prenatal testosterone exposure.
CR Ashwin C, 2005, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V35, P183, DOI 10.1007/s10803-005-1997-y
   Auyeung B, 2009, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V100, P1, DOI 10.1348/000712608X311731
   BARONCOHEN S, 1993, COGNITION EMOTION, V7, P507, DOI 10.1080/02699939308409202
   Bava S, 2005, BRAIN COGNITION, V59, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.bandc.2005.03.004
   Bayer U, 2008, BRAIN COGNITION, V67, P140, DOI 10.1016/j.bandc.2007.12.003
   Bourne VJ, 2006, LATERALITY, V11, P373, DOI 10.1080/13576500600633982
   Bourne VJ, 2010, COGNITION EMOTION, V24, P903, DOI 10.1080/02699930903007714
   Bourne VJ, 2005, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V43, P953, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2004.08.007
   Bourne VJ, 2009, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V34, P1214, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2009.03.010
   Bourne VJ, 2008, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V22, P350, DOI 10.1037/0894-4105.22.3.350
   Bruder GE, 2002, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V111, P446, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.111.3.446
   Burt DM, 1997, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V35, P685, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(96)00111-X
   Butler SH, 2008, CORTEX, V44, P665, DOI 10.1016/j.cortex.2007.02.001
   Coolican J, 2008, BRAIN COGNITION, V66, P176, DOI 10.1016/j.bandc.2007.07.001
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1992, BRAIN COGNITION, V20, P125, DOI 10.1016/0278-2626(92)90065-T
   Dawson G, 2005, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V17, P679, DOI 10.1017/S0954579405050327
   DORTHE NJ, 1995, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V81, P203
   Ellis H. D, 1996, METHOD MADNESS CASE
   Ellis HD, 1999, TRENDS COGN SCI, V3, P192, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(99)01315-7
   GESCHWIND N, 1985, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V42, P428
   Gooding DC, 2002, PSYCHOL MED, V32, P1101, DOI 10.1017/S0033291702005792
   Hammond P, 2008, MOL PSYCHIATR, V13, P614, DOI 10.1038/mp.2008.18
   Hausmann M, 2005, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V43, P1559, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2005.01.017
   Haxby JV, 1999, NEURON, V22, P189, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(00)80690-X
   Howard MA, 2000, NEUROREPORT, V11, P2931, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200009110-00020
   Humphreys K, 2007, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V45, P685, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2006.08.003
   Hurley RSE, 2007, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V37, P1679, DOI 10.1007/s10803-006-0299-3
   Johnson BW, 2002, NEUROREPORT, V13, P1929, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200210280-00020
   Kansaku K, 2000, CEREB CORTEX, V10, P866, DOI 10.1093/cercor/10.9.866
   Kucharska-Pietura K, 2002, NEUROPSY NEUROPSY BE, V15, P72, DOI 10.1097/01.WNN.0000022842.51981.D3
   Kucharska-Pietura K, 2003, PSYCHOL MED, V33, P739, DOI 10.1017/S0033291702007316
   LEVY J, 1972, BRAIN, V95, P61, DOI 10.1093/brain/95.1.61
   Luh KE, 1998, BRAIN COGNITION, V37, P105
   Lutchmaya S, 2002, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V25, P327, DOI 10.1016/S0163-6383(02)00094-2
   Mattingley JB, 2004, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V42, P387, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2003.07.007
   MCMANUS IC, 1992, CORTEX, V28, P373
   Pelphrey KA, 2002, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V32, P249, DOI 10.1023/A:1016374617369
   Pierce K, 2001, BRAIN, V124, P2059, DOI 10.1093/brain/124.10.2059
   Rasmjou S, 1999, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V37, P1041, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(98)00154-7
   Rinehart NJ, 2002, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V32, P321, DOI 10.1023/A:1016387020095
   Rojas DC, 2005, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V35, P479, DOI 10.1007/s10803-005-5038-7
   Waiter GD, 2005, NEUROIMAGE, V24, P455, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2004.08.049
   Watling D, 2007, LATERALITY, V12, P381, DOI 10.1080/13576500701381630
   Workman L, 2006, LATERALITY, V11, P493, DOI 10.1080/13576500600724963
   Yovel G, 2008, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V46, P3061, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2008.06.017
   Zachar P, 2007, AM J PSYCHIAT, V164, P557, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.164.4.557
NR 46
TC 3
BP 438
EP 452
PY 2012
VL 17
IS 4
DI 10.1080/1357650X.2010.513385
GA 958MG
UT WOS:000305241400004
ER

PT J
AU Wong, R
   Wu, RF
   Guo, C
   Lam, JK
   Snowden, LR
AF Wong, Rose
   Wu, Rufina
   Guo, Carmen
   Lam, Julia K.
   Snowden, Lonnie R.
TI Culturally Sensitive Depression Assessment for Chinese American
   Immigrants: Development of a Comprehensive Measure and a Screening Scale
   Using an Item Response Approach
SO ASIAN AMERICAN JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 ASIAN AM J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Wong, Rose; Wu, Rufina; Guo, Carmen] Univ Calif Berkeley, Sch Social Welf, Berkeley, CA 94720 USA.
   [Lam, Julia K.] Univ Calif Berkeley, Dept Mol & Cell Biol, Berkeley, CA 94720 USA.
   [Snowden, Lonnie R.] Univ Calif Berkeley, Sch Publ Hlth, Berkeley, CA 94720 USA.
RP Wong, R, Univ Calif San Francisco, Dept Psychiat, 401 Parnassus Ave,Box 0894 OVS, San Francisco, CA 94143 USA.
EM rosewong@berkeley.edu
DE depression; assessment; acculturation; immigrants; Chinese American
ID EPIDEMIOLOGIC-STUDIES-DEPRESSION; ASIAN-AMERICANS; PRIMARY-CARE;
   SELF-ESTEEM; CES-D; ACCULTURATIVE STRESS; LIFE SATISFACTION; MAJOR
   DEPRESSION; MENTAL-DISORDERS; INVENTORY
AB The present mixed methods study developed a comprehensive measure and a screening scale of depression for Chinese American immigrants by combining an emic approach with item response analysis. Clinical participants were immigrants diagnosed by licensed clinicians who worked in the community. Qualitative interviews with clinicians and clinical participants (N = 63) supported the definition of the construct of depression and the development of a 47-item pilot scale. Clinical and community participants (N = 227) completed the pilot scale, measures of neurasthenia and acculturative stress, and the Patient Health Questionnaire Depression Module (PHQ-9). A Rasch partial credit model of 42 items-representing psychological, somatic and interpersonal domains of distress-best fit the data. Twenty-two items overlapped with the Diagnostic and Statistical Manual of Mental Disorders, 4th edition (DSM-IV) symptoms of major depression. Twenty-seven items were biased by acculturation-related variables. Nine items appropriate for self-report screening in primary care and community organizations were chosen to form a brief scale. Both measures showed strong reliability and concurrent and convergent validity. The 9-item scale had better content validity than the PHQ-9. Implications regarding the impact of culture for assessment are highlighted.
CR Abe-Kim J, 2007, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V97, P91
   American Institutes for Research, 2000, VOL NAT TEST COGN LA
   [Anonymous], PASW STAT 18 COMP SO, V18
   Beck AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P53
   BERRY JW, 1987, INT MIGR REV, V21, P491, DOI 10.2307/2546607
   Boey KW, 1999, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V14, P608, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1166(199908)14:8<608::AID-GPS991>3.0.CO;2-Z
   Bond T, 2001, APPL RASCH MODEL FUN
   Chan B, 2007, J NERV MENT DIS, V195, P20, DOI 10.1097/01.nmd.0000252008.95227.88
   Chan D. W., 1991, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V3, P616, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.3.4.616
   Chen HT, 2003, INT J SOC PSYCHIATR, V49, P192, DOI 10.1177/00207640030493005
   Chen S., 2009, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V25, P1127, DOI [10.1002/gps.2442, DOI 10.1002/GPS.2442]
   Chen TM, 2006, PSYCHIAT SERV, V57, P976, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.57.7.976
   CHENG TA, 1990, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V82, P304, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1990.tb01389.x
   CHENG TA, 1986, PSYCHOL MED, V16, P415
   Cheung CK, 1998, J PSYCHOL, V132, P169
   Chinese Medical Association and Nanjing Medical University, 1995, CHIN CLASS MENT DIS
   Chung H, 2003, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V39, P33, DOI 10.1023/A:1021221806912
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   Embretson S, 2000, ITEM RESPONSE THEORY
   GUPTA R, 2001, J MENTAL HLTH AGING, V7, P257
   Hong G. K., 1995, J CONTEMP PSYCHOTHER, V25, P105, DOI 10.1007/BF02306684
   Huang R. Y., 2006, J GEN INTERNAL MED, V21, P547, DOI [10.1111/j.1525-1497.2006.00409.x, DOI 10.1111/J.1525-1497.2006.00409.X]
   Hwang WC, 2008, CULT DIVERS ETHN MIN, V14, P147, DOI 10.1037/1099-9809.14.2.147
   Kleinman A, 1986, SOCIAL ORIGINS DISTR
   Kroenke K, 2001, J GEN INTERN MED, V16, P606, DOI 10.1046/j.1525-1497.2001.016009606.x
   Kung WW, 2004, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V32, P27, DOI 10.1002/jcop.10077
   KUO WH, 1984, J NERV MENT DIS, V172, P449, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198408000-00002
   Kwan VSY, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1038, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.5.1038
   Lai BPY, 2010, PSYCHIAT RES, V180, P80, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2009.07.015
   LIN N, 1989, J NERV MENT DIS, V177, P121, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198903000-00001
   Linacre J. M., 2002, RASCH MEASUREMENT T, V16, P878
   Linacre JM, 1994, RASCH MEASUREMENT T, V8, P370
   Liu SI, 2011, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V52, P96, DOI 10.1016/j.comppsych.2010.04.013
   Longford N. T., 1993, DIFFERENTIAL ITEM FU, P171
   Mak WWS, 2004, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V39, P967, DOI 10.1007/s00127-004-0827-4
   Mak WWS, 2011, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V42, P75, DOI 10.1177/0022022110361713
   MARSELLA AJ, 1973, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V4, P435, DOI 10.1177/002202217300400405
   Masters G. N., 1996, HDB MODERN ITEM RESP, P101
   MISLEVY RJ, 1992, J EDUC MEAS, V29, P133, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-3984.1992.tb00371.x
   Norasakkunkit V, 2002, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V33, P56, DOI 10.1177/0022022102033001004
   North East Medical Services, 1999, SHORT DEPR SCA UNPUB
   Okazaki S, 1997, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V106, P52, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.106.1.52
   Okazaki S, 2000, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V31, P603, DOI 10.1177/0022022100031005004
   Paek I., 2002, THESIS U CALIFORNIA
   Paralikar V, 2007, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V42, P561, DOI 10.1007/s00127-007-0196-x
   Parker G, 2005, PSYCHOL MED, V35, P1475, DOI 10.1017/S0033291705005623
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   RANKIN SH, 1993, PSYCHOL REP, V73, P1291
   Rasch G., 1960, PROBABILISTIC MODELS
   Singelis TM, 1999, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V30, P315, DOI 10.1177/0022022199030003003
   Smith R M, 2000, J Appl Meas, V1, P199
   Smith RM, 1996, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V3, P25, DOI 10.1080/10705519609540027
   Swets JA, 1995, SIGNAL DETECTION THE
   Traub R. E., 1994, RELIABILITY SOCIAL S
   TUNG MPM, 1994, CULT MED PSYCHIAT, V18, P483, DOI 10.1007/BF01565850
   Wilson M., 2005, CONSTRUCTING MEASURE
   Wu M. L., 2007, ACER CONQUEST VERSIO
   Yen S, 2000, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V68, P993, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.68.6.993
   Yeung A, 2002, J NERV MENT DIS, V190, P94, DOI 10.1097/00005053-200202000-00005
   Yeung A, 2004, J NERV MENT DIS, V192, P324, DOI 10.1097/01.nmd.0000120892.96624.00
   Yeung A, 2008, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V49, P211, DOI 10.1016/j.comppsych.2006.06.002
   Yeung A, 2002, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V105, P252, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2002.1092.x
   YING YW, 1990, CULT MED PSYCHIAT, V14, P393, DOI 10.1007/BF00117563
   YING YW, 1988, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V44, P739, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198809)44:5<739::AID-JCLP2270440512>3.0.CO;2-0
   Ying Y W, 1989, Int J Soc Psychiatry, V35, P156, DOI 10.1177/002076408903500203
   Ying Y W, 2000, Cultur Divers Ethnic Minor Psychol, V6, P183, DOI 10.1037/1099-9809.6.2.183
   Takeuchi DT, 2007, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V97, P84, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.2006.088401
   ZHENG YP, 1988, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V29, P484, DOI 10.1016/0010-440X(88)90063-6
   ZHENG YP, 1986, CULT MED PSYCHIAT, V10, P231
   Zheng YP, 1997, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V38, P249, DOI 10.1016/S0010-440X(97)90056-0
   ZHENG YP, 1991, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V84, P531, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1991.tb03189.x
NR 71
TC 1
BP 230
EP 253
PY 2012
PD DEC
VL 3
IS 4
DI 10.1037/a0025628
GA 087QT
UT WOS:000314777900002
ER

PT J
AU Janata, P
   Tomic, ST
   Haberman, JM
AF Janata, Petr
   Tomic, Stefan T.
   Haberman, Jason M.
TI Sensorimotor Coupling in Music and the Psychology of the Groove
SO JOURNAL OF EXPERIMENTAL PSYCHOLOGY-GENERAL
J9 J EXP PSYCHOL GEN
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Janata, Petr; Tomic, Stefan T.; Haberman, Jason M.] Univ Calif Davis, Ctr Mind & Brain, Davis, CA 95618 USA.
   [Janata, Petr; Haberman, Jason M.] Univ Calif Davis, Dept Psychol, Davis, CA 95618 USA.
RP Janata, P, Univ Calif Davis, Ctr Mind & Brain, 267 Cousteau Pl, Davis, CA 95618 USA.
EM pjanata@ucdavis.edu
DE synchronization; beat; rhythm; popular music; emotion
ID PERCEPTION; RHYTHM; BEAT; SYNCHRONIZATION; SYSTEM; ENTRAINMENT;
   FOUNDATIONS; MOVEMENT
AB The urge to move in response to music, combined with the positive affect associated with the coupling of sensory and motor processes while engaging with music (referred to as sensorimotor coupling) in a seemingly effortless way, is commonly described as the feeling of being in the groove. Here, we systematically explore this compelling phenomenon in a population of young adults. We utilize multiple levels of analysis, comprising phenomenological, behavioral, and computational techniques. Specifically, we show (a) that the concept of the groove is widely appreciated and understood in terms of a pleasurable drive toward action, (b) that a broad range of musical excerpts can be appraised reliably for the degree of perceived groove, (c) that the degree of experienced groove is inversely related to experienced difficulty of bimanual sensorimotor coupling under tapping regimes with varying levels of expressive constraint, (d) that high-groove stimuli elicit spontaneous rhythmic movements, and (e) that quantifiable measures of the quality of sensorimotor coupling predict the degree of experienced groove. Our results complement traditional discourse regarding the groove, which has tended to take the psychological phenomenon for granted and has focused instead on the musical and especially the rhythmic qualities of particular genres of music that lead to the perception of groove. We conclude that groove can be treated as a psychological construct and model system that allows for experimental exploration of the relationship between sensorimotor coupling with music and emotion.
CR [Anonymous], 1997, LA RIOT MIDI DRUM LO
   Berliner P. F., 1994, THINKING JAZZ INFINI
   Cannon PR, 2010, COGNITION EMOTION, V24, P681, DOI 10.1080/02699930902927698
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1990, FLOW PSYCHOL OPTIMAL
   de Manzano O, 2010, EMOTION, V10, P301, DOI 10.1037/a0018432
   Eerola T., 2004, MIDI TOOLBOX MATLAB
   Fisher R. A., 1970, STAT METHODS RES WOR
   Fitch WT, 2007, MUSIC PERCEPT, V25, P43, DOI 10.1525/mp.2007.25.1.43
   Gabrielsson A, 2003, MUSIC SCI, V7, P157
   Grewe O, 2007, EMOTION, V7, P774, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.7.4.774
   Iyer V, 2002, MUSIC PERCEPT, V19, P387, DOI 10.1525/mp.2002.19.3.387
   Janata P, 2007, MEMORY, V15, P845, DOI 10.1080/09658210701734593
   KEIL C, 1995, ETHNOMUSICOLOGY, V39, P1, DOI 10.2307/852198
   KEIL Charles, 1994, MUSIC GROOVES
   Kirschner S, 2010, EVOL HUM BEHAV, V31, P354, DOI 10.1016/j.evolhumbehav.2010.04.004
   Kirschner S, 2009, J EXP CHILD PSYCHOL, V102, P299, DOI 10.1016/j.jecp.2008.07.005
   Large EW, 2000, HUM MOVEMENT SCI, V19, P527, DOI 10.1016/S0167-9457(00)00026-9
   Leman M., 2001, IPEM TOOLBOX PERCEPT
   LONGUETHIGGINS HC, 1984, MUSIC PERCEPT, V1, P424
   Madison G, 2006, MUSIC PERCEPT, V24, P201, DOI 10.1525/mp.2006.24.2.201
   McKinney MF, 2006, MUSIC PERCEPT, V24, P155, DOI 10.1525/mp.2006.24.2.155
   Merker BH, 2009, CORTEX, V45, P4, DOI 10.1016/j.cortex.2008.06.011
   PALMER C, 1990, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V16, P728, DOI 10.1037//0096-1523.16.4.728
   Patel AD, 2006, MUSIC PERCEPT, V24, P99, DOI 10.1525/mp.2006.24.1.99
   Patel AD, 2009, CURR BIOL, V19, P827, DOI 10.1016/j.cub.2009.03.038
   Phillips-Silver J, 2010, MUSIC PERCEPT, V28, P3, DOI 10.1525/MP.2010.28.1.3
   Phillips-Silver J, 2005, SCIENCE, V308, P1430, DOI 10.1126/science.1110922
   Pressing J, 2002, MUSIC PERCEPT, V19, P285, DOI 10.1525/mp.2002.19.3.285
   Reber R, 1998, PSYCHOL SCI, V9, P45, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00008
   Repp BH, 2002, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V64, P703, DOI 10.3758/BF03194738
   Repp BH, 2005, PSYCHON B REV, V12, P969, DOI 10.3758/BF03206433
   Schachner A, 2009, CURR BIOL, V19, P831, DOI 10.1016/j.cub.2009.03.061
   Snyder J, 2001, MUSIC PERCEPT, V18, P455, DOI 10.1525/mp.2001.18.4.455
   Todd NPM, 2002, PSYCHOL RES-PSYCH FO, V66, P26, DOI 10.1007/s004260100071
   Todd NPM, 2000, J ACOUST SOC AM, V107, P496, DOI 10.1121/1.428317
   Tomic ST, 2007, BEHAV RES METHODS, V39, P635, DOI 10.3758/BF03193036
   Tomic ST, 2008, J ACOUST SOC AM, V124, P4024, DOI 10.1121/1.3006382
   Trainor LJ, 2009, CORTEX, V45, P35, DOI 10.1016/j.cortex.2007.10.014
   Valdesolo P, 2010, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P693, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2010.03.004
   VANIMMERSEEL LM, 1992, J ACOUST SOC AM, V91, P3511, DOI 10.1121/1.402840
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wiltermuth SS, 2009, PSYCHOL SCI, V20, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02253.x
   Winkler I, 2009, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V106, P2468, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0809035106
NR 43
TC 13
BP 54
EP 75
PY 2012
PD FEB
VL 141
IS 1
DI 10.1037/a0024208
GA 882SL
UT WOS:000299584100010
ER

PT J
AU Friedman, RS
   Forster, J
AF Friedman, Ronald S.
   Forster, Jens
TI Limitations of the Motivational Intensity Model of Attentional Tuning:
   Reply to Harmon-Jones, Gable, and Price (2011)
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL BULLETIN
J9 PSYCHOL BULL
LA English
DT Editorial Material
C1 [Friedman, Ronald S.] SUNY Albany, Dept Psychol, Albany, NY 12222 USA.
   [Forster, Jens] Univ Amsterdam, Dept Psychol, Amsterdam, Netherlands.
RP Friedman, RS, SUNY Albany, Dept Psychol, 1400 Washington Ave, Albany, NY 12222 USA.
EM rfriedman@albany.edu
DE arousal; attention; affective cues; intensity; motivation
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; APPETITIVE STIMULI; CATEGORIZATION; INFORMATION;
   FOREST; TREES
AB In an integrative review, we concluded that implicit affective cues-rudimentary stimuli associated with the onset of arousing positive or negative emotional states and/or with appraisals that the environment is benign or threatening-automatically moderate the scope of attention (Friedman & Forster, 2010). In their comment, Harmon-Jones, Gable, and Price (2011) contended that their own recent research, aimed at demonstrating that motivational intensity moderates the relationship between affective state and attentional tuning, requires a tempering of our conclusions. However, Harmon-Jones et al. portrayed these conclusions neither accurately nor comprehensively and offered an insufficient critical assessment of their own competing account. More important, they failed to establish a compelling alternative explanation for the multitude of specific findings we reviewed (Friedman & Forster, 2010). Therefore, although the work of Harmon-Jones et al. is provocative, it leaves critical issues unresolved and does not yet demand a reconsideration of either our basic assumptions or our overall conclusions.
CR Andrews PW, 2009, PSYCHOL REV, V116, P620, DOI 10.1037/a0016242
   Bradley MM, 2007, HANDBOOK OF PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, 3RD EDITION, P581, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511546396.025
   Cacioppo J. T., 1996, HDB BASIC PRINCIPLES, P72
   Cappella J. N., 1983, NONVERBAL INTERACTIO, P113
   Derryberry D., 1994, HEARTS EYE EMOTIONAL, P167
   ELLIOT AJ, 2007, HDB APPROACH AVOIDAN, P3
   Friedman RS, 2010, PSYCHOL BULL, V136, P875, DOI 10.1037/a0020495
   Friedman RS, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P477, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.4.477
   Friedman RS, 2003, CREATIVITY RES J, V15, P277, DOI 10.1207/S15326934CRJ152&3_18
   Gable P, 2008, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V45, P275, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2007.00627.x
   Gable P, 2010, PSYCHOL SCI, V21, P211, DOI 10.1177/0956797609359622
   Gable PA, 2010, EMOTION, V10, P441, DOI 10.1037/a0018425
   Gable PA, 2010, EMOTION, V10, P599, DOI 10.1037/a0018426
   Gable PA, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P476, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02112.x
   Harmon-Jones E, 2009, PSYCHOL SCI, V20, P406, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2009.02302.x
   Harmon-Jones E, 2011, PSYCHOL BULL, V137, P508, DOI 10.1037/a0022744
   Higgins E. T., 2000, MOTIVATIONAL SCI SOC, P231
   Huang L, 2011, PSYCHOL SCI, V22, P95, DOI 10.1177/0956797610391912
   Huron D., 2006, SWEET ANTICIPATION M
   ISEN AM, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1206, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.6.1206
   Kabat-Zinn J., 1990, FULL CATASTROPHE LIV
   Kennedy-Moore E., 1999, EXPRESSING EMOTION M
   Knutson Brian, 2007, SOCIAL NEUROSCIENCE, P157
   Mowrer O. H., 1960, LEARN THEORY BEHAV, DOI [10.1037/10802-000, DOI 10.1037/10802-000]
   NAVON D, 1977, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V9, P353, DOI 10.1016/0010-0285(77)90012-3
   Price TF, 2010, EMOTION, V10, P934, DOI 10.1037/a0019809
   Schwarz N., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P527
   Smith PK, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P578, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.90.4.578
   Stangor C., 2011, RES METHODS BEHAV SC
   TUCKER DM, 1984, PSYCHOL REV, V91, P185, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.91.2.185
NR 30
TC 2
BP 513
EP 516
PY 2011
PD MAY
VL 137
IS 3
DI 10.1037/a0023088
GA 757GK
UT WOS:000290073300008
ER

PT J
AU Peace, V
   Miles, L
   Johnston, L
AF Peace, V
   Miles, L
   Johnston, L
TI It doesn't matter what you wear: The impact of posed and genuine
   expressions of happiness on product evaluation
SO SOCIAL COGNITION
J9 SOC COGNITION
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Canterbury, Dept Psychol, Christchurch 1, New Zealand.
   Univ Bath, Bath BA2 7AY, Avon, England.
RP Johnston, L, Univ Canterbury, Dept Psychol, Private Bag 4800, Christchurch 1, New Zealand.
EM lucy.johnston@canterbury.ac.nz
ID PHYSICAL ATTRACTIVENESS; SMILES; PERSUASION; SEX
AB Participants were presented with a series of images of a female model wearing a T-shirt and asked to evaluate each T-shirt on a number of dimensions. The T-shirts were identical except for color. The model was identical in all images except for her facial expression, which was either a neutral expression, a genuine smile or a posed smile. T-shirts paired with a genuine smile were evaluated more positively than those paired with either a posed smile or a neutral expression (Experiment 1). The impact of the facial expressions was not, however, seen with short exposure times (Experiment 2). The impact of facial expressions of emotion on product evaluation was seen even when participants viewed the items without an evaluation goal (Experiment 3). Results are discussed in terms of the differences between posed and genuine expressions of emotion.
CR ABELSON RP, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P619, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.42.4.619
   AILES R, 1988, YOU ARE MESSENGER
   BATRA R, 1986, J CONSUM RES, V13, P234, DOI 10.1086/209063
   BENSON PL, 1976, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V12, P409, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(76)90073-1
   Bradley M., 1999, INT AFFECTIVE DIGITI
   CHAIKEN S, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P1387, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.37.8.1387
   Channouf A, 2000, EUR REV APPL PSYCHOL, V50, P19
   COPPER C, 1993, MEDIA BEHAV
   Damasio A. R., 1994, DESCARTES ERROR EMOT
   DUCHENNE B, 1862, MECH HUMAN FACIAL EX
   EKMAN P, 1982, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V6, P238, DOI 10.1007/BF00987191
   EKMAN P, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P414, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.3.414
   EKMAN P, 1976, ENVIRON PSYCH NONVER, V1, P56, DOI 10.1007/BF01115465
   FRANK MG, 2002, EMPIRICAL REFLECTION
   FRANK MG, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P83, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.1.83
   Halberstadt JB, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P1017
   Hecht MA, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P1332, DOI 10.1177/01461672982412007
   INSKO CA, 1981, COGNITIVE RESPONSES, P309
   KEATING CF, 1994, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V20, P312, DOI 10.1177/0146167294203009
   KELLER KL, 1992, J MARKETING RES, V29, P35, DOI 10.2307/3172491
   Lang P. J., 2001, INT AFFECTIVE PICTUR
   Martineau Pierre, 1957, MOTIVATION ADVERTISI
   MILES LK, 2003, INT C PERC ACT GOLD
   MULLEN B, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P291, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.2.291
   MURPHY ST, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P723, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.5.723
   Pallak Suzanne R, 1983, SOC COGNITION, V2, P156
   PROVINE RR, 1997, STUDIES EMOTION SOCI, P158
   ROSE RL, 1993, J MARKETING RES, V30, P315, DOI 10.2307/3172884
   Scherer KR, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P327, DOI 10.1177/0146167200265006
   Sternberg G., 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P755
   Surakka V, 1998, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V29, P23, DOI 10.1016/S0167-8760(97)00088-3
   Walton P., 2004, LEXICAL DECISION COM
   Winkielman P, 1997, COGNITION EMOTION, V11, P433
   Zanna M. P., 1987, SOCIAL INFLUENCE ONT, V5, P3
   ZANNA MP, 1970, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V14, P321, DOI 10.1037/h0028991
NR 35
TC 9
BP 137
EP 168
PY 2006
PD APR
VL 24
IS 2
DI 10.1521/soco.2006.24.2.137
GA 032PW
UT WOS:000236787800002
ER

PT J
AU Caplan, R
   Guthrie, D
   Komo, S
   Shields, WD
   Sigman, M
AF Caplan, R
   Guthrie, D
   Komo, S
   Shields, WD
   Sigman, M
TI Infantile spasms: Facial expression of affect before and after epilepsy
   surgery
SO BRAIN AND COGNITION
J9 BRAIN COGNITION
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Calif Los Angeles, Dept Psychiat, Los Angeles, CA 90024 USA.
   Univ Calif Los Angeles, Mental Retardat Res Ctr, Los Angeles, CA 90024 USA.
RP Caplan, R, Univ Calif Los Angeles, Dept Psychiat & Biobehav Sci, 760 Westwood Plaza, Los Angeles, CA 90024 USA.
EM rcaplan@ucla.edu
DE affect; infantile spasms; epilepsy surgery; development; lateralization
ID FRONTAL BRAIN ASYMMETRY; WEST SYNDROME; NONVERBAL-COMMUNICATION;
   EMOTIONAL EXPRESSION; JOINT ATTENTION; NORMAL-CHILDREN; PROSODY;
   DISORDERS; SPEECH; RECOGNITION
AB This is a longitudinal study of facial expression of affect in 28 children with intractable infantile spasms who underwent epilepsy surgery. After a mean followup period of 1.8 years, there was a significant increase in positive affect, a significant decrease in neutral affect, and no change in negative affect during a nonverbal communication paradigm. These findings were unrelated to surgical (i.e., side of surgery, type of surgery) or seizure-related variables (i.e., seizure control, age at onset of illness, duration of illness, change in antiepileptic drugs). Comparison of affect in a subgroup of 16 patients with those of 32 normal subjects suggest a normal age-related increase in the use of positive affect. Both before and after surgery, the patients used the most positive affect while not communicating. They also used significantly more positive affect during while requesting objects or assistance rather than during social referencing. Intractable infantile spasms might be associated with reduction in the facial expression of positive affect and with impaired use during social communication. (C) 1999 Academic Press.
CR ADAMSON LB, 1985, CHILD DEV, V56, P582, DOI 10.2307/1129748
   Asarnow RF, 1997, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V39, P430
   BARAM TZ, 1993, ANN NEUROL, V33, P231, DOI 10.1002/ana.410330302
   BATES E, 1975, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V21, P205
   BOROD JC, 1993, J NERV MENT DIS, V181, P494, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199308000-00004
   Borod JC, 1997, NEUROPSYCHOL REV, V7, P41, DOI 10.1007/BF02876972
   BRAUN CMJ, 1994, BRAIN COGNITION, V24, P198, DOI 10.1006/brcg.1994.1011
   BRENT DA, 1990, PEDIATRICS, V85, P1086
   CAMFIELD CS, 1979, J PEDIATR, V95, P361, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3476(79)80507-7
   Caplan R, 1995, Semin Pediatr Neurol, V2, P238, DOI 10.1016/S1071-9091(95)80002-6
   CHRISTIANSON SA, 1993, BRAIN COGNITION, V23, P127, DOI 10.1006/brcg.1993.1051
   Chugani HT, 1996, ANN NEUROL, V39, P643, DOI 10.1002/ana.410390514
   CHUGANI HT, 1993, PEDIATR NEUROL, V9, P411, DOI 10.1016/0887-8994(93)90116-T
   COHEN M, 1990, BRAIN LANG, V38, P122, DOI 10.1016/0093-934X(90)90105-P
   COHEN MJ, 1994, BRAIN LANG, V47, P171, DOI 10.1006/brln.1994.1047
   Commission on Classification and Terminology of the International League Against Epilepsy, 1989, EPILEPSIA, V30, P389
   Davidson R. J., 1984, EMOTIONS COGNITION B
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1992, BRAIN COGNITION, V20, P125, DOI 10.1016/0278-2626(92)90065-T
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1989, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V98, P127, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.98.2.127
   Dawson G, 1994, Monogr Soc Res Child Dev, V59, P135, DOI 10.2307/1166142
   DAWSON G, 1992, BRAIN COGNITION, V20, P152, DOI 10.1016/0278-2626(92)90066-U
   DEONNA T, 1987, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V29, P100
   DULAC O, 1993, EPILEPSIA, V34, P747, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1157.1993.tb00457.x
   EDGINGTON ES, 1995, STAT TXB MONOGRAPHS, V147
   FOX NA, 1988, DEV PSYCHOL, V24, P230, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.24.2.230
   FOX NA, 1994, MONOGRAPHS SOC RES C, V59, P250
   Friesen W. V., 1978, FACIAL ACTION CODING
   FULLARD W, 1979, TODDLER TEMPERAMENT
   GAINOTTI G, 1983, HEMISYNDROMES
   GEORGE MS, 1993, J NEUROPSYCH CLIN N, V5, P384
   GLAZE DG, 1988, J PEDIATR, V112, P389, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3476(88)80318-4
   HOARE P, 1991, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V33, P201
   HOLMES GL, 1991, EPILIPSIA, V32, pS14
   HRACHOVY RA, 1991, EPILEPSIA, V32, P212, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1157.1991.tb05246.x
   Izard C. E., 1979, MAXIMALLY DISCRIMINA
   Jeavons PM, 1964, INFANTILE SPASMS REV
   JONES SS, 1991, PSYCHOL SCI, V2, P45, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1991.tb00095.x
   KAGAN J, 1988, SCIENCE, V240, P167, DOI 10.1126/science.3353713
   KASARI C, 1990, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V20, P87, DOI 10.1007/BF02206859
   Koeda Tatsuya, 1994, No To Hattatsu, V26, P137
   KOLB B, 1992, BRAIN COGNITION, V20, P74, DOI 10.1016/0278-2626(92)90062-Q
   LEE GP, 1990, BRAIN COGNITION, V12, P267, DOI 10.1016/0278-2626(90)90019-K
   LINDSAY J, 1979, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V21, P285
   MISCHEL PS, 1995, J NEUROPATH EXP NEUR, V54, P137, DOI 10.1097/00005072-199503000-00001
   MITCHELL SK, 1979, PSYCHOL BULL, V86, P376, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.86.2.376
   MUNDY P, 1995, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V7, P63
   MUNDY P, 1987, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V17, P349, DOI 10.1007/BF01487065
   MUNDY P, 1992, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V15, P377, DOI 10.1016/0163-6383(92)80006-G
   NASS R, 1987, DEV NEUROPSYCHOL, V3, P393
   OLSSON I, 1988, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V45, P666
   REILLY JS, 1995, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V33, P83, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(94)00093-5
   RIIKONEN R, 1981, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V23, P747
   RIIKONEN R, 1982, NEUROPEDIATRICS, V13, P14, DOI 10.1055/s-2008-1059590
   ROSCHMANN R, 1992, INT J NEUROSCI, V63, P5
   Schmitt JJ, 1997, CORTEX, V33, P65
   SCHOEMAN JF, 1984, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V26, P756
   SCHROPP C, 1994, NEUROPEDIATRICS, V25, P116, DOI 10.1055/s-2008-1071597
   Seibert J. M., 1982, PROCEDURES MANUAL EA
   SILBERMAN EK, 1986, BRAIN COGNITION, V5, P322, DOI 10.1016/0278-2626(86)90035-7
   Sternberg C. R., 1990, PSYCHOL BIOL APPROAC, P247
   STORES G, 1978, EPILEPSIA, V19, P169, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1157.1978.tb05027.x
   Trauner DA, 1996, ANN NEUROL, V39, P361, DOI 10.1002/ana.410390313
   TREVARTHEN C, 1994, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V6, P597, DOI 10.1017/S0954579400004703
   TRIMBLE M, 1983, EPILEPSIA, V24, P55
   TRIMBLE MR, 1983, BENZODIAZEPINES DIVI, P277
   VIGEVANO F, 1993, EPILEPSIA, V34, P743, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1157.1993.tb00456.x
   VINING EPG, 1987, PEDIATRICS, V80, P167
   WHEELER RE, 1993, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V30, P82
   YIRMIYA N, 1989, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V30, P725, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1989.tb00785.x
NR 69
TC 0
BP 116
EP 132
PY 1999
PD MAR
VL 39
IS 2
DI 10.1006/brcg.1998.1064
GA 181TZ
UT WOS:000079459700004
ER

PT J
AU KNAUF, H
   MUTSCHLER, E
   DENNLER, HJ
   SCHMIDT, A
   KUGLER, J
   WELZEL, D
AF KNAUF, H
   MUTSCHLER, E
   DENNLER, HJ
   SCHMIDT, A
   KUGLER, J
   WELZEL, D
TI EFFECTS OF THE DIHYDROERGOCRISTINE COMPONENT WITHIN AN ANTIHYPERTENSIVE
   COMBINATION UPON BLOOD-PRESSURE AND WELL-BEING
SO MUNCHENER MEDIZINISCHE WOCHENSCHRIFT
J9 MUNCHEN MED WOCHEN
LA German
DT Article
RP KNAUF, H, ST BERNWARD KRANKENHAUSES,MED KLIN I,TREIBESTR 9,W-3200 HILDESHEIM,GERMANY.
AB Study objective:  Significance of dihydroergocristine as a component in a combination with reserpine and clopamide upon lowering blood pressure and improvement of well-being in the treatment of patients with high blood pressure and depressive mood.
   Design:  Randomized, double-blind study of 8 weeks in 13 centres; patient-pooling organized by a central unit.
   Patients:  Out-patients with systolic blood pressure above 170 mmHg and/or diastolic blood pressure > 95 mmHg with depression (Bf-S:  25-40 points).
   Interventions:  Fixed triple combination with 0.05 mg reserpine, 2.5 mg clopamide and 0.4 mg dihydroergocristine (n = 23) or fixed double combination with 0.05 mg reserpine and 2.5 mg clopamide (n = 25) with dose titration in case of insufficient reduction in blood pressure.
   End points:  Dose leading to a diastolic blood pressure of < 90 mmHg, blood pressure and well-being (depression).
   Main Results:  Mean daily dose of the double combination 1.7 +/- 0.7 and of the triple combination 1.6 +/- 0.7 coated tablets after 4 weeks (non-significant).  Corresponding values after 8 weeks ]1.6 +/- 0.7 and 1.6 +/- 0/8, respectively, coated tablets for both of the groups (non- significant)].  After 4 weeks of treatment the triple combination lowered systolic blood pressure by - 28 mmHg, which is significantly more than blood pressure reduction of 21 mmHg achieved by the double combination.  Diastolic blood pressure was lowered by 19 and 16 mmHg, respectively.  After 8 weeks treatment the triple combination lowered systolic and diastolic blood pressure by 21 mmHg, whereas the double-combination reduced systolic pressure by 21 mmHg but diastolic blood pressure only by 15 mmHg (p < 0.05).  For both therapies statistically significant improvement in the applied psychometric tests; favourable, but statistically non-significant results in favour of the triple combination.
   Conclusion:  As far as hypertensive patients with depressive mood are concerned, addition of dihydroergocristine to a combination of low dose reserpine plus clopamide over 8 weeks results in a significantly greater reduction of diastolic blood pressure and a more positive effect on subjective well-being.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 787
EP 791
PY 1990
PD DEC 7
VL 132
IS 49
GA EN588
UT WOS:A1990EN58800006
ER

PT J
AU Nawijn, J
AF Nawijn, Jeroen
TI Determinants of Daily Happiness on Vacation
SO JOURNAL OF TRAVEL RESEARCH
J9 J TRAVEL RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Nawijn, Jeroen] NHTV Breda Univ Appl Sci, Acad Tourism, Ctr Sustainable Tourism & Transport, NL-4800 DX Breda, Netherlands.
   [Nawijn, Jeroen] Erasmus Univ, NL-3000 DR Rotterdam, Netherlands.
RP Nawijn, J, NHTV Breda Univ Appl Sci, Acad Tourism, Ctr Sustainable Tourism & Transport, Mgr Hopmansstr 1,POB 3917, NL-4800 DX Breda, Netherlands.
EM nawijn.j@nhtv.nl
DE affect; emotions; happiness; subjective well-being; tourist experience
ID CUSTOMER SATISFACTION; PERCEIVED STRESS; MOOD; PERSONALITY; EXPERIENCE;
   TOURISTS; LEISURE; HEALTH; EXTROVERSION; MINDFULNESS
AB How happy are tourists during a day of their holiday and what makes them happy? These questions were addressed in a study of 466 international tourists in the Netherlands. While on vacation, tourists are generally high on hedonic level of affect, with positive affect exceeding negative affect almost fourfold. Affect balance is higher than generally observed in everyday life, whereas tourists' life satisfaction is not significantly different compared with life satisfaction in their everyday life. Vacationers' socioeconomic backgrounds and life satisfaction only partially explain their affective state of the day. Most of the variance is explained by factors associated with the holiday trip itself. During a holiday, holiday stress and attitude toward the travel party are the most important determinants of daily affect balance. These findings imply that on the whole, the tourism industry is doing a good job. The industry could probably do better with more research on experiences during the holiday.
CR Abdel-Khalek AM, 2006, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V34, P139, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2006.34.2.139
   Alegre J, 2010, ANN TOURISM RES, V37, P52, DOI 10.1016/j.annals.2009.07.001
   Besser A, 2006, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V41, P1055, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.04.011
   Bigne JE, 2004, ANN TOURISM RES, V31, P682, DOI 10.1016/j.annals.2003.12.018
   Bigne JE, 2005, TOURISM MANAGE, V26, P833, DOI 10.1016/j.tourman.2004.05.006
   Braun-LaTour K. A., 2006, Journal of Travel Research, V44, P360, DOI 10.1177/0047287506286721
   Brown KW, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P822, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.4.822
   Brown KW, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V74, P349, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-8207-8
   Bryant F. B., 2007, SAVORING NEW MODEL P
   CARTWRIGHT R, 1992, PHLS MICROBIOLOGY DI, V9, P121
   Clawson M., 1966, EC OUTDOOR RECREATIO
   COHEN S, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P385, DOI 10.2307/2136404
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 2003, J HAPPINESS STUD, V4, P185, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1024409732742
   de Bloom J, 2009, J OCCUP HEALTH, V51, P13
   de Bloom J, 2010, WORK STRESS, V24, P196, DOI 10.1080/02678373.2010.493385
   DELBOSQUE IR, 2009, ANN TOURISM RES, V35, P551
   DELONGIS A, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P486, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.3.486
   de Rojas C, 2008, TOURISM MANAGE, V29, P525, DOI 10.1016/j.tounnan.2007.06.004
   Dickinson JE, 2010, J TRANSP GEOGR, V18, P482, DOI 10.1016/j.jtrangeo.2010.01.006
   DIENER E, 1992, J RES PERS, V26, P205, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(92)90039-7
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P213
   EGLOFF B, 1995, MOTIV EMOTION, V19, P99, DOI 10.1007/BF02250565
   Eid M, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V65, P245, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000003801.89195.bc
   Frew EA, 1999, TOURISM MANAGE, V20, P193, DOI 10.1016/S0261-5177(98)00081-8
   Gilbert D., 2002, Journal of Vacation Marketing, V8, P352, DOI 10.1177/135676670200800406
   Gilbert D, 2004, ANN TOURISM RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1016/j.annals.2003.06.001
   Gonzalez MEA, 2007, J BUS RES, V60, P153, DOI 10.1016/j.jbusres.2006.10.014
   GOUNTAS S, 2004, CONSUMER PSYCHOL TOU, V3, P21
   HAGGER JC, 2009, TOUR EXP MEAN MOT BE
   Heo JinKyeong, 2004, International Journal of Hospitality Management, V23, P39, DOI 10.1016/j.ijhm.2003.07.003
   Hills P, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P523, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00082-8
   Hosany S, 2010, J TRAVEL RES, V49, P513, DOI 10.1177/0047287509349267
   Kahneman D, 2004, SCIENCE, V306, P1776, DOI 10.1126/science.1103572
   Keller MC, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P724, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2005.01602.x
   Kemp S, 2008, MEM COGNITION, V36, P132, DOI 10.3758/MC.36.1.132
   Kim WG, 2006, TOURISM MANAGE, V27, P890, DOI 10.1016/j.tourman.2005.05.010
   Kop WJ, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P396, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000046077.21273.EC
   Kraaykamp G, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V38, P1675, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.11.002
   Larsen S, 2009, TOURISM MANAGE, V30, P260, DOI 10.1016/j.tourman.2008.06.004
   Larsen S, 2007, SCAND J HOSP TOUR, V7, P1, DOI 10.1080/15022250701225990
   Lazarus R., 1999, STRESS EMOTION
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   MCCRAE RR, 1992, J PERS, V60, P175, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1992.tb00970.x
   MELAMED S, 1995, J LEISURE RES, V27, P25
   Mitchell TR, 1997, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P421, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1997.1333
   Nash R, 2006, TOURISM MANAGE, V27, P525, DOI 10.1016/j.tourman.2005.01.001
   Nawijn J, 2010, APPL RES QUAL LIFE, V5, P35, DOI 10.1007/s11482-009-9091-9
   Nawijn J, 2010, INT J TOUR RES, V12, P281, DOI 10.1002/jtr.756
   Neal JD, 2008, J TRAVEL RES, V47, P53, DOI 10.1177/0047287507312434
   *NETH BOARD TOUR C, 2006, TOP 20 BEZ NED ATTR
   Oh H., 1997, HOSPITALITY RES J, V20, P35
   PAVOT W, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P1299, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90157-M
   Pearce P., 2009, TOURISM ANAL, V14, P37
   PEARCE PL, 1981, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V11, P268, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1981.tb00744.x
   Pine B. J., 1999, EXPERIENCE EC WORK I
   Schiffrin HH, 2010, J HAPPINESS STUD, V11, P33, DOI 10.1007/s10902-008-9104-7
   Sirakaya E, 2004, ANN TOURISM RES, V31, P517, DOI 10.1016/j.annals.2004.01.009
   Sirgy MJ, 2010, J TRAVEL RES, V49, P246, DOI 10.1177/0047287509337416
   Smith M., 2009, HLTH WELLNESS TOURIS
   STOKES AF, 1994, FLIGHT STRESS STRESS
   STONE AA, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P56, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.1.56
   Stone AA, 1996, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P1286, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1996.tb01781.x
   STONE AA, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P129, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.49.1.129
   TELLEGEN A, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1031, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1031
   Veenhoven R, 1984, CONDITIONS HAPPINESS
   Veenhoven R., 2010, WORLD DATABASE HAPPI
   VINGERHOETS AJJ, 1997, PSYCHOL ASPECTS GEOG, P197
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Weiermair K., 1999, Annals of Tourism Research, V26, P1004, DOI 10.1016/S0160-7383(99)00037-7
   Wirtz D, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P520, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.03455
   Wu CHJ, 2007, TOURISM MANAGE, V28, P1518, DOI 10.1016/j.tourman.2007.02.002
   Zins A. H., 2002, Journal of Travel & Tourism Marketing, V12, P3, DOI 10.1300/J073v12n02_02
NR 72
TC 10
BP 559
EP 566
PY 2011
PD SEP
VL 50
IS 5
DI 10.1177/0047287510379164
GA 808AS
UT WOS:000293946000008
ER

PT J
AU Vianna, EPM
   Tranel, D
AF Vianna, E. P. M.
   Tranel, D.
TI Gastric myoelectrical activity as an index of emotional arousal
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Roy J & Lucille A Carver Coll Med, Dept Neurol, Div Cognit Neurosci, Iowa City, IA 52242 USA.
   Univ Iowa, Grad Program Neurosci, Iowa City, IA 52242 USA.
RP Tranel, D, Roy J & Lucille A Carver Coll Med, Dept Neurol, Div Cognit Neurosci, 200 Hawkins Dr, Iowa City, IA 52242 USA.
EM daniel-tranel@uiowa.edu
DE emotion; arousal; valence; electrogastrogram; film; heart rate
   variability; skin conductance; autonomic nervous system; stomach
ID NERVOUS-SYSTEM ACTIVITY; REACTIVITY; STOMACH; ELECTROGASTROGRAPHY;
   HYPOTHESIS; RESPONSES; HAPPINESS; PICTURES; CYCLE; ANGER
AB Autonomic nervous system parameters such as electrodermal activity, heart rate, and facial EMG have been utilized extensively as measures of emotional arousal. One measure that has rarely been employed in this setting is gastric myoelectrical activity, despite the fact that "gut feelings" have an obvious and even profound role in everyday emotional life. It has been shown that the gastrointestinal system changes wall tonus and contraction rate during stressful tasks. However, the effects of emotionally salient stimuli on gastrointestinal motility have scarcely been studied. In the current study, emotional film clips designed to elicit happiness, disgust, fear, sadness, or no emotion (neutral) were presented to 16 normal participants. Electrogastrogram (EGG), skin conductance, and heart rate were measured while the participants viewed the film clips, and participants rated subjective arousal intensity and pleasantness of the film clips. We found that emotional film clips reliably induced the intended subjective feeling states. Also, EGG peak amplitudes in fear, disgust, sadness and happiness were higher than in the no emotion condition. There was a strong positive correlation (r=0.64) between EGG peak amplitude and subjective ratings of arousal. This is the first evidence that gastric myoelectrical activity is strongly correlated with arousal ratings to emotionally salient stimuli, and it suggests that EGG may add useful information about how the body contributes to the phenomenology of emotion and feeling. (c) 2005 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR AKSELROD S, 1981, SCIENCE, V213, P220, DOI 10.1126/science.6166045
   *APPL COMP I, 2004, QUICKT PLAYER VERS 6
   Applequist WL, 2001, EVOL DEV, V3, P3, DOI 10.1046/j.1525-142x.2001.00079.x
   Baldaro B, 1996, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V82, P1243
   Baldaro B, 2001, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V93, P797, DOI 10.2466/PMS.93.7.797-805
   Beaumont W., 1833, EXPT OBSERVATIONS GA
   Bechara A, 2000, CEREB CORTEX, V10, P295, DOI 10.1093/cercor/10.3.295
   Bechara A, 2005, TRENDS COGN SCI, V9, P159, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2005.02.002
   Bechara A, 1997, SCIENCE, V275, P1293, DOI 10.1126/science.275.5304.1293
   Blomhoff S, 2000, DIGEST DIS SCI, V45, P1160, DOI 10.1023/A:1005502119461
   Boiten FA, 1998, BIOL PSYCHOL, V49, P29, DOI 10.1016/S0301-0511(98)00025-8
   Bradley M. M., 2000, COGNITIVE NEUROSCIEN, P242
   BURCH N R, 1960, Psychiatr Res Rep Am Psychiatr Assoc, V12, P183
   Cannon WB, 1929, BODILY CHANGES PAIN
   Cannon WB, 1912, AM J PHYSIOL, V29, P441
   Carlson AJ, 1916, CONTROL HUNGER HLTH
   Codispoti M, 2001, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V38, P474, DOI 10.1017/S004857720198028X
   Critchley HD, 2000, J NEUROSCI, V20, P3033
   Damasio AR, 2000, NAT NEUROSCI, V3, P1049, DOI 10.1038/79871
   Edelberg R., 1972, HDB PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, P367
   Ekman P., 1999, HDB COGNITION EMOTIO, P45, DOI DOI 10.1002/0470013494.CH3
   Graham D. T., 1962, PHYSL CORRELATES PSY, P221
   GROSS JJ, 1995, COGNITION EMOTION, V9, P87, DOI 10.1080/02699939508408966
   GROSSMAN P, 1992, BIOL PSYCHOL, V34, P131, DOI 10.1016/0301-0511(92)90013-K
   GUNN CG, 1972, HDB PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY
   HUGHES J, 1988, SHES HAVING BABY
   JONES DP, 1993, GREAT CANADIAN TRAIN
   KING S, 1989, PET SEMATERY
   King Stephen, 1980, SHINING
   LANG PJ, 1993, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V30, P261, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1993.tb03352.x
   LEVENSON RW, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P972, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.6.972
   MARION F, 1979, CHAMP
   Muth ER, 1999, PSYCHOSOM MED, V61, P297
   Muth ER, 1998, BIOL PSYCHOL, V47, P265, DOI 10.1016/S0301-0511(97)00030-6
   NAQVI N, IN PRESS METHODS MIN
   NELSEN TS, 1968, AM J SURG, V116, P215, DOI 10.1016/0002-9610(68)90496-0
   Oatley K, 2004, TRENDS COGN SCI, V8, P55, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2003.12.010
   Parkman HP, 1996, AM J GASTROENTEROL, V91, P127
   Pavlov IP, 1910, WORK DIGESTIVE GLAND
   Rainville P, 2006, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V61, P5, DOI 10.1016/j.ijpsycho.2005.10.024
   ROSENTHAL R., 2000, CONTRASTS EFFECT SIZ
   Rossi P, 1998, J NEUROL SCI, V161, P148, DOI 10.1016/S0022-510X(98)00276-7
   SCHWARTZ GE, 1981, PSYCHOSOM MED, V43, P343
   SMOUT AJPM, 1980, DIGEST DIS SCI, V25, P179, DOI 10.1007/BF01308136
   STERN RM, 2000, HDB PSYCHOPHYSIOOGY
   STEVES R, 1991, GERMANY RHINE MOSEL
   Tranel D, 2000, PROG BRAIN RES, V122, P317
   Waldstein SR, 2000, BIOL PSYCHOL, V55, P3, DOI 10.1016/S0301-0511(00)00065-X
   WANG HL, 2001, TORTILLA SOUP
   WATERS J, 1973, PINK FLAMINGOS
   WOLF S, 1981, GASTROENTEROLOGY, V80, P605
   Wolf S, 1947, HUMAN GASTRIC FUNCTI
NR 52
TC 18
BP 70
EP 76
PY 2006
PD JUL
VL 61
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.ijpsycho.2005.10.019
GA 065LX
UT WOS:000239162500008
ER

PT J
AU da Silva, RA
   Horta, BL
   Pontes, LM
   Faria, AD
   Souza, LDM
   Cruzeiro, ALS
   Pinheiro, RT
AF Azevedo da Silva, Ricardo
   Lessa Horta, Bernardo
   Malta Pontes, Livia
   Duarte Faria, Augusto
   de Mattos Souza, Luciano Dias
   Sica Cruzeiro, Ana Laura
   Tavares Pinheiro, Ricardo
TI Psychological well-being and adolescence: associated factors
SO CADERNOS DE SAUDE PUBLICA
J9 CAD SAUDE PUBLICA
LA Portuguese
DT Article
C1 [Azevedo da Silva, Ricardo; Malta Pontes, Livia; Duarte Faria, Augusto; de Mattos Souza, Luciano Dias; Sica Cruzeiro, Ana Laura; Tavares Pinheiro, Ricardo] Univ Catolica Pelotas, Mestrado Saude & Comportamento, BR-96077590 Pelotas, RS, Brazil.
   [Lessa Horta, Bernardo] Univ Catolica Pelotas, Program Posgrad Epidemiol, BR-96077590 Pelotas, RS, Brazil.
RP da Silva, RA, Univ Catolica Pelotas, Mestrado Saude & Comportamento, Rua Clovis Candiota 351, BR-96077590 Pelotas, RS, Brazil.
EM ricardo.as@uol.cont.br
DE adolescent; behavior; cross-sectional studies
AB This study aimed to evaluate the factors associated with psychological well-being among adolescents in a southern Brazilian city. A cross-sectional study was performed with a representative sample (n = 960) of adolescents (15-18 years). Eighty-six households were visited in each of the 90 randomized census tracts. Parents signed a written consent form before the adolescent answered a self-reported questionnaire. Psychological well-being was evaluated with a scale containing seven figures representing expressions varying from extreme happiness to extreme sadness. Adolescents were asked to mark the figure that best resembled the way they felt about their lives, and 72.33% reported a high level of psychological well-being. Prevalence of psychological well-being was higher in families with better economic status and higher maternal schooling. Adolescents who practiced a religion, did not smoke or consume alcohol, and wished to lose weight showed a higher level of psychological well-being, suggesting an interrelationship between health behaviors.
CR *ASS BRAS EST POP, 2002, ESC IND CLASS SOC
   ELLISON CG, 1991, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V32, P80, DOI 10.2307/2136801
   Hutchinson G, 2004, INT J SOC PSYCHIATR, V50, P43, DOI 10.1177/0020764004040952
   Huurre T, 2003, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V38, P249, DOI 10.1007/s00127-003-0630-7
   KOENING HG, 1999, HEALING POWER FAITH
   MACINTOSH DN, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P812
   MATTHEWS DA, 1997, MIND BODY MED, V2, P3
   MCDOWELL I, 1996, PSYCHOL WELL BEING, P177
   Myers DG, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P56, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.56
   Scully D, 1998, BRIT J SPORT MED, V32, P111
   Sparrenberger Felipe, 2004, Cad Saude Publica, V20, P249, DOI 10.1590/S0102-311X2004000100042
   Veenhoven R., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P7
NR 12
TC 0
BP 1113
EP 1118
PY 2007
PD MAY
VL 23
IS 5
GA 271RD
UT WOS:000253805500013
ER

PT J
AU Hervas, G
   Vazquez, C
AF Hervas, Gonzalo
   Vazquez, Carmelo
TI Construction and validation of a measure of integrative well-being in
   seven languages: The Pemberton Happiness Index
SO HEALTH AND QUALITY OF LIFE OUTCOMES
J9 HEALTH QUAL LIFE OUT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hervas, Gonzalo; Vazquez, Carmelo] Univ Complutense, Sch Psychol, E-28040 Madrid, Spain.
RP Hervas, G, Univ Complutense, Sch Psychol, E-28040 Madrid, Spain.
EM ghervas@psi.ucm.es
DE Psychological well-being; Life satisfaction; Quality of life;
   Measurement; Happiness; Cross-cultural
ID SCALES; PERSONALITY; LIFE; NUMBER; HEALTH; SATISFACTION; RELIABILITY;
   COMPONENTS; VALIDITY; PROGRESS
AB Purpose: We introduce the Pemberton Happiness Index (PHI), a new integrative measure of well-being in seven languages, detailing the validation process and presenting psychometric data. The scale includes eleven items related to different domains of remembered well-being (general, hedonic, eudaimonic, and social well-being) and ten items related to experienced well-being (i.e., positive and negative emotional events that possibly happened the day before); the sum of these items produces a combined well-being index.
   Methods: A distinctive characteristic of this study is that to construct the scale, an initial pool of items, covering the remembered and experienced well-being domains, were subjected to a complete selection and validation process. These items were based on widely used scales (e. g., PANAS, Satisfaction With Life Scale, Subjective Happiness Scale, and Psychological Well-Being Scales). Both the initial items and reference scales were translated into seven languages and completed via Internet by participants (N = 4,052) aged 16 to 60 years from nine countries (Germany, India, Japan, Mexico, Russia, Spain, Sweden, Turkey, and USA).
   Results: Results from this initial validation study provided very good support for the psychometric properties of the PHI (i.e., internal consistency, a single-factor structure, and convergent and incremental validity).
   Conclusions: Given the PHI's good psychometric properties, this simple and integrative index could be used as an instrument to monitor changes in well-being. We discuss the utility of this integrative index to explore well-being in individuals and communities.
CR Alwin DF, 1997, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V25, P318, DOI 10.1177/0049124197025003003
   Ashton MC, 1998, J ORGAN BEHAV, V19, P289, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199805)19:3<289::AID-JOB841>3.3.CO;2-3
   Bardwell WA, 1999, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V47, P583, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(99)00062-8
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P497, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.3.497
   Blanchflower D. G., 2009, MEASURING SUBJECTIVE, P155
   BOYLE GJ, 1991, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V12, P291, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(91)90115-R
   BRIGGS SR, 1986, J PERS, V54, P106, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1986.tb00391.x
   COX EP, 1980, J MARKETING RES, V17, P407
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 2003, J HAPPINESS STUD, V4, P185, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1024409732742
   Cummins R. A., 2005, PERSONAL WELLBEING I
   Cummins RA, 2000, P 2 INT C QUAL LIF C, P74
   Deaton A, 2008, J ECON PERSPECT, V22, P53, DOI 10.1257/jep.22.2.53
   Delle Fave A, 2009, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V4, P205, DOI 10.1080/17439760902844319
   Diaz D, 2006, PSICOTHEMA, V18, P572
   Diener E., 2009, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V97, P143
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   Diener E., 2005, SOCIAL INDICATORS NE, V84, P4
   Diener E, 2010, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V99, P52, DOI 10.1037/a0018066
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener E., 2010, INT DIFFERENCES WELL, P3, DOI DOI 10.1093/ACPROF:OSO/9780199732739.003.0001
   Eid M., 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL, P141
   Fava GA, 1999, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V68, P171, DOI 10.1159/000012329
   Fricker S, 2005, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V69, P370, DOI 10.1093/poq/nfi027
   Gallagher MW, 2009, J PERS, V77, P1025, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2009.00573.x
   Gosling SD, 2003, J RES PERS, V37, P504, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(03)00046-1
   Gosling SD, 2004, AM PSYCHOL, V59, P93, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.59.2.93
   Hambleton RK, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V45, P153, DOI 10.1023/A:1006941729637
   Harter JK, 2010, INT DIFFERENCES WELL, P389
   Harter JK, 2008, ASS PSYCHOL SCI OBSE, V21
   Helliwell JF, 2010, CAN J ECON, V43, P729
   Huebner ES, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1006821510832
   Kahneman D, 2004, SCIENCE, V306, P1776, DOI 10.1126/science.1103572
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P3
   Kahneman D., 2005, SCI WELL BEING, P285
   Kashdan TB, 2008, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V3, P219, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760802303044
   Keyes CLM, 2009, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V4, P197, DOI 10.1080/17439760902844228
   Keyes CLM, 1998, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V61, P121, DOI 10.2307/2787065
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P1007, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.1007
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V43, P207, DOI 10.2307/3090197
   Keyes C.L.M., 2005, ADOLESCENT FAMILY HL, V4, P3, DOI DOI 10.1007/S11205-005-5550-3
   Krueger AB, 2008, J PUBLIC ECON, V92, P1833, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2007.12.015
   Lopez S. J., 2003, POSITIVE PSYCHOL ASS
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1006824100041
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Nunnally J. C., 1994, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   O'Connor BP, 2000, BEHAV RES METH INS C, V32, P396, DOI 10.3758/BF03200807
   Oishi S, 2010, INT DIFFERENCES WELL, P34
   Oishi S, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P1398, DOI 10.1177/01461702236871
   Ones DS, 1996, J ORGAN BEHAV, V17, P609
   PAVOT W, 2008, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V3, P137, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760701756946
   REISE SP, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V114, P552, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.114.3.552
   Ryan RM, 1997, J PERS, V65, P529, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1997.tb00326.x
   Ryan RM, 2009, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V4, P202, DOI 10.1080/17439760902844285
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Salgado J. F., 2001, HDB IND WORK ORG PSY, V1, P165, DOI 10.4135/9781848608320.n10
   Saris W. E., 2007, DESIGN EVALUATION AN
   Schimmack U., 2003, J HAPPINESS STUD, V4, P79, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1023661322862
   Schneider L, 2010, J RES PERS, V44, P207, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2010.01.004
   Schwarz N., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P61
   Seligman M., 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   Seligman MEP, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P410, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.5.410
   Shiffman S, 2008, ANNU REV CLIN PSYCHO, V4, P1, DOI 10.1146/annurev.clinpsy.3.022806.091415
   Tamir M., 2011, DESIGNING POSITIVE P, P89
   Tennant R, 2007, HLTH QUALITY LIFE OU, V5
   van Dierendonck D, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V36, P629, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(03)00122-3
   Vazquez C, 2009, ANN CLIN HLTH PSYCHO, V5, P15
   VELICER WF, 1976, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V41, P321, DOI 10.1007/BF02293557
   Waterman A. S., 2008, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V3, P234, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760802303002
   WATERMAN AS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P678, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.678
   Watson D, 2004, PANAS X MANUAL POSIT
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 74
TC 0
AR 66
PY 2013
PD APR 22
VL 11
DI 10.1186/1477-7525-11-66
GA 134UV
UT WOS:000318241600001
ER

PT J
AU Goetzmann, L
   Klaghofer, R
   Wagner-Huber, R
   Halter, J
   Boehler, A
   Muellhaupt, B
   Schanz, U
   Buddeberg, C
AF Goetzmann, Lutz
   Klaghofer, Richard
   Wagner-Huber, Regula
   Halter, Jorg
   Boehler, Annette
   Muellhaupt, Beat
   Schanz, Urs
   Buddeberg, Claus
TI Psychosocial vulnerability predicts psychosocial outcome after an organ
   transplant: Results of a prospective study with lung, liver, and
   bone-marrow patients
SO JOURNAL OF PSYCHOSOMATIC RESEARCH
J9 J PSYCHOSOM RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Hosp Zurich, Dept Psychosocial Med, CH-8091 Zurich, Switzerland.
   Univ Hosp Zurich, Dept Internal Med, Zurich, Switzerland.
RP Goetzmann, L, Univ Hosp Zurich, Dept Psychosocial Med, Haldenbachstr 18, CH-8091 Zurich, Switzerland.
EM lutz.goetzmann@usz.ch
DE organ transplantation; vulnerability; stressor; prediction; outcome;
   quality of life; counseling
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; SURVIVAL; QUESTIONNAIRE; SCALE; TIME
AB Objective: The pretransplant medical evaluation of transplantation candidates includes an assessment of psychosocial data. This study investigates psychosocial vulnerability as a predictor of posttransplant outcome. Methods: Seventy-six patients were assessed prior to lung, liver, or bone-marrow transplant. Pretransplant vulnerability markers were cognitive beliefs (sense of coherence and optimism), affect (anxiety and depression), and external resources (social support). In addition, psychosocial functioning was assessed by professionals. Quality of life, general life satisfaction, need for counseling, and survival rate were assessed 12 months after transplant. Results: Pretransplant variables explain 21-40% of the variance in posttransplant psychosocial outcome variables. Cognitive beliefs predict mental quality of life; affect (depression) and social support predict life satisfaction; and expert-rated psychosocial functioning predicts life satisfaction and need for counseling. Conclusion: The multidimensional vulnerability model is suitable for predicting posttransplant psychosocial outcome. Patients with high pretransplant vulnerability should receive ongoing psychosocial counseling. (c) 2007 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Abel T., 2002, DIAGNOSTISCHE VERFAH, P326
   Antonowsky A., 1987, UNRAVELING MYSTERY H
   Broers S, 1998, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V45, P341, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(98)00003-8
   Brown R, 1987, WORK EMPLOY SOC, V1, P1, DOI 10.1177/0950017087001001002
   Bullinger M., 1998, SF 36 FRAGEBOGEN GES
   Chang G, 2004, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V45, P378, DOI 10.1176/appi.psy.45.5.378
   Cohen L, 1998, CHEST, V113, P633, DOI 10.1378/chest.113.3.633
   Dew MA, 1997, TRANSPLANTATION, V64, P1261, DOI 10.1097/00007890-199711150-00006
   Dew MA, 1996, J HEART LUNG TRANSPL, V15, P631
   FOLKMAN S, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P150, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.1.150
   Fydrich T, 1999, DIAGNOSTICA, V45, P212, DOI 10.1026//0012-1924.45.4.212
   Goetzmann L, 2006, SWISS MED WKLY, V136, P281
   HECKHAUSEN H, 1984, METAKOGNITION MOTIVA, P133
   HENDERSON AS, 1983, ORIGINS DEPRESSION C, P107
   Henrich G, 2000, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V16, P150, DOI 10.1027//1015-5759.16.3.150
   Hermann C, 1995, HADS D HOSP ANXIETY
   Hoodin F, 2003, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V44, P181, DOI 10.1176/appi.psy.44.3.181
   JOHANN B, 1997, PSYCHOSOMATISCHE BET
   KRIEG JC, 1990, NEUROPSYCHOBIOLOGY, V23, P57, DOI 10.1159/000119428
   Lazarus RS., 1966, PSYCHOL STRESS COPIN
   LAZARUS RS, 1995, KRITISCHE LEBENSEREI, P198
   LUTHAR SS, 1992, J NERV MENT DIS, V180, P153, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199203000-00002
   MOLLASIOTIS A, 1996, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V42, P275
   NUECHTERLEIN KH, 1984, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V10, P300
   O'Carroll RE, 2003, LIVER TRANSPLANT, V9, P712, DOI 10.1053/jlts.2003.50138
   PETERMANN F, 1998, ENTWICKLUNGSPSYCHOPA
   PRYSTAV G, 1985, ANGSTBAWALTINGUNG LE, P14
   Rodrigue JR, 1999, INT J BEHAV MED, V6, P241, DOI 10.1207/s15327558ijbm0603_3
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.219
   SURMAN OS, 1994, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V35, P297
   TARTER RE, 1985, J STUD ALCOHOL, V46, P329
   Tschuschke V, 2001, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V50, P277, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(01)00202-1
   TWILLMAN RK, 1993, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V34, P144
   Walter M, 2002, CLIN TRANSPLANT, V16, P301, DOI 10.1034/j.1399-0012.2002.02009.x
   Ware JE, 1994, SF 36 PHYS MENTAL HL
   Wieland-Eckelmann R., 1990, Z DIFFERENTIELLE DIA, V11, P167
   ZIGMOND AS, 1983, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V67, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1983.tb09716.x
   ZUBIN J, 1977, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V86, P103, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.86.2.103
NR 38
TC 24
BP 93
EP 100
PY 2007
PD JAN
VL 62
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2006.07.023
GA 123UY
UT WOS:000243322800013
ER

PT J
AU Elliott, I
   Coker, S
AF Elliott, Irina
   Coker, Suzanne
TI Independent self-construal, self-reflection, and self-rumination: A path
   model for predicting happiness
SO AUSTRALIAN JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 AUST J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Elliott, Irina] Queensland Police Serv, Cent Reg Off, Rockhampton, Qld, Australia.
   [Coker, Suzanne] Cent Queensland Univ, Sch Psychol & Sociol, Rockhampton, Qld 4702, Australia.
RP Elliott, I, Queensland Police Serv, Cent Reg Off, Rockhampton, Qld, Australia.
EM Elliott.Irina@police.qld.gov.au
ID DEPRESSED MOOD; LIFE SATISFACTION; PEOPLE; HAPPY
AB A construal theory of happiness emphasises the mediating impact of cognitive and motivational processes on the individual's perceptions of their happiness. This study investigated a path model with the two cognitive variables, self-reflection and self-rumination as mediating factors between an independent self-construal and subjective happiness. One hundred and twenty three participants completed a questionnaire designed to measure subjective happiness, independent self-construal, self-reflection, and self-rumination. Individuals' propensity to self-reflect and self-ruminate was not found to be affected by an independent self-construal. A higher independent self-construal was associated with greater happiness. The results also indicated that self-reflection has the potential to both increase and decrease (when mediated by self-rumination) subjective happiness. This study suggests that although meaningful self-reflection may be beneficial for individuals who do not enjoy high levels of happiness, the perils of self-reflection are that it may trigger self-rumination which has detrimental consequences for happiness.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Argyle M., 2001, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   BATSON CD, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P594
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Choi I, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P47, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.125.1.47
   Cross SE, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P933, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.5.933
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Gudykunst W. B., 1994, INT COMM ASS CONV SY
   Hackman MZ, 1999, COMMUNICATION Q, V47, P183
   Heller D, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P574, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.130.4.574
   HIXON JG, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P35, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.1.35
   Ho R, 2006, HDB UNIVARIATE MULTI
   JOIREMAN J., 2004, SELF IDENTITY, V3, P225, DOI DOI 10.1080/13576500444000038
   Kurman J, 2002, CROSS-CULT RES, V36, P73, DOI 10.1177/1069397102036001004
   Kwan VSY, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1038, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.5.1038
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1006824100041
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P988, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.6.988
   LYUBOMIRSKY S, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P339, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.2.339
   Lyubomirsky S, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P239, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.239
   MARKUS HR, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P224, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.98.2.224
   Myers DG, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P56, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.56
   NOLENHOEKSEMA S, 1993, COGNITION EMOTION, V7, P561, DOI 10.1080/02699939308409206
   NolenHoeksema S, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P855, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.4.855
   NOLENHOEKSEMA S, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P92, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.1.92
   NOLENHOEKSEMA S, 1993, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V102, P20, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.102.1.20
   Poasa KH, 2000, COUNS PSYCHOL, V28, P32, DOI 10.1177/0011000000281003
   PREACHER KJ, 2001, INTERACTIVE CALCULAT
   Sheldon KM, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P216, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.216
   Trapnell PD, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P284, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.2.284
NR 30
TC 10
BP 127
EP 134
PY 2008
VL 60
IS 3
DI 10.1080/00049530701447368
GA 360CB
UT WOS:000260033500001
ER

PT J
AU Biss, RK
   Hasher, L
AF Biss, Renee K.
   Hasher, Lynn
TI Happy as a Lark: Morning-Type Younger and Older Adults Are Higher in
   Positive Affect
SO EMOTION
J9 EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Biss, Renee K.; Hasher, Lynn] Univ Toronto, Dept Psychol, Toronto, ON MSS 3G3, Canada.
   [Biss, Renee K.; Hasher, Lynn] Rotman Res Inst, Toronto, ON, Canada.
RP Biss, RK, Univ Toronto, Dept Psychol, 100 St George St, Toronto, ON MSS 3G3, Canada.
EM renee.biss@utoronto.ca; hasher@psych.utoronto.ca
DE chronotype; morningness-eveningness; positive affect; mood; aging
ID EVENINGNESS SCORE; AGE; SLEEP; DEPRESSION; TIME; EPIDEMIOLOGY;
   PERSONALITY; EXPERIENCE; PREFERENCE; VARIABLES
AB A literature on young adults reports that morning-type individuals, or "larks," report higher levels of positive affect compared with evening-type individuals, or "owls" (Clark, Watson, & Leeka, 1989; Hasler et al., 2010). Morning types are relatively rare among young adults but frequent among older adults (May & Hasher, 1998; Mecacci et al., 1986), and here we report on the association between chronotype and affect in a large sample of healthy younger and older adults. Overall, older adults reported higher levels of positive affect than younger adults, with both younger and older morning types reporting higher levels of positive affect and subjective health than age mates who scored lower on morningness. Morningness partially mediated the association between age and positive affect, suggesting that greater morningness tendencies among older adults may contribute to their improved well-being relative to younger adults.
CR BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Carstensen LL, 2011, PSYCHOL AGING, V26, P21, DOI 10.1037/a0021285
   Carstensen LL, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P165, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.54.3.165
   CLARK LA, 1989, MOTIV EMOTION, V13, P205, DOI 10.1007/BF00995536
   DeYoung CG, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V43, P267, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.11.030
   DRENNAN MD, 1991, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V23, P93, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(91)90096-B
   FROBERG JE, 1977, BIOL PSYCHOL, V5, P119, DOI 10.1016/0301-0511(77)90008-4
   Hasler BP, 2010, PSYCHIAT RES, V176, P166, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2009.06.006
   HORNE J A, 1976, International Journal of Chronobiology, V4, P97
   HORNE JA, 1977, BIOL PSYCHOL, V5, P179, DOI 10.1016/0301-0511(77)90001-1
   Idler EL, 1997, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V38, P21, DOI 10.2307/2955359
   Kerkhof GA, 1984, NEDERLANDS TIJDSCHRI, V39, P281
   Kim S, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V33, P1083, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00214-8
   Kitamura S, 2010, CHRONOBIOL INT, V27, P1797, DOI 10.3109/07420528.2010.516705
   Lewy AJ, 1998, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V55, P890, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.55.10.890
   Lindenberger U, 2011, PSYCHOL AGING, V26, P34, DOI 10.1037/a0020525
   Mather M, 2005, TRENDS COGN SCI, V9, P496, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2005.08.005
   May CP, 1998, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V24, P363, DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.24.2.363
   MAYER JD, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P102, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.1.102
   MECACCI L, 1986, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V7, P911, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(86)90094-2
   Mongrain V, 2006, J SLEEP RES, V15, P162, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2869.2006.00532.x
   Mroczek DK, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1333, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.5.1333
   Murray G, 2009, EMOTION, V9, P705, DOI 10.1037/a0017080
   Paine SJ, 2006, J BIOL RHYTHM, V21, P68, DOI 10.1177/0748730405283154
   Preacher KJ, 2004, BEHAV RES METH INS C, V36, P717, DOI 10.3758/BF03206553
   Randler C, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V86, P297, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9139-x
   Roenneberg T, 2007, SLEEP MED REV, V11, P429, DOI 10.1016/j.smrv.2007.07.005
   Soehner AM, 2007, CHRONOBIOL INT, V24, P889, DOI 10.1080/07420520701648317
   Stone AA, 2010, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V107, P9985, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1003744107
   SULS J, 1991, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V21, P1125, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1991.tb00462.x
   Urry HL, 2010, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P352, DOI 10.1177/0963721410388395
   Van Cauter E, 2000, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V284, P861, DOI 10.1001/jama.284.7.861
   Watson D, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P820, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.820
   Wirz-Justice A, 1999, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V46, P445, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(99)00125-0
   Wittmann M, 2006, CHRONOBIOL INT, V23, P497, DOI 10.1080/07420520500545979
   Zavada A, 2005, CHRONOBIOL INT, V22, P267, DOI 10.1081/CBI-200053536
NR 36
TC 6
BP 437
EP 441
PY 2012
PD JUN
VL 12
IS 3
DI 10.1037/a0027071
GA 948OO
UT WOS:000304512700003
ER

PT J
AU Miyakawa, M
   Hanson, LLM
   Theorell, T
   Westerlund, H
AF Miyakawa, Michiko
   Hanson, Linda L. Magnusson
   Theorell, Tores
   Westerlund, Hugo
TI Subjective social status: its determinants and association with health
   in the Swedish working population (the SLOSH study)
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF PUBLIC HEALTH
J9 EUR J PUBLIC HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Miyakawa, Michiko] Hosei Univ, Fac Humanity & Environm, Tokyo 1028160, Japan.
   [Miyakawa, Michiko; Hanson, Linda L. Magnusson; Theorell, Tores; Westerlund, Hugo] Stockholm Univ, Stress Res Inst, SE-10691 Stockholm, Sweden.
RP Miyakawa, M, Hosei Univ, Fac Humanity & Environm, 2-17-1 Fujimi Chiyoda, Tokyo 1028160, Japan.
EM miyakawa@hosei.ac.jp
ID SELF-RATED HEALTH; MIDDLE-AGED MORTALITY; SOCIOECONOMIC-STATUS;
   WHITEHALL-II; WOMEN; ADOLESCENTS; STRESS; RISK
AB Background: This study aims to confirm associations between subjective social status (SSS) and health in the Swedish working population, to investigate if SSS is related to health over and above conventional measures of socio-economic status and to identify factors related to perception of SSS. Methods: The study includes 2358 men and 2665 women in the age group of 19-68 years who participated in the Swedish Longitudinal Occupational Survey of Health (SLOSH). SSS was measured using the MacArthur scale, a 10-rung ladder on which individuals indicate where they think they stand in the social hierarchy. Health, health behaviors and social situation were also measured in 2006, while more objective measures of socio-economic position were derived from registry data and interviews in 2003. Results: Perception of SSS was cross-sectionally related to age-adjusted prevalence of suboptimal perceived general health, sleep disturbances, musculoskeletal symptoms, depressive symptoms and emotional exhaustion. Relative Indices of Inequalities (RII) showed significant relationships between SSS and health, which were attenuated by adjustment for general life satisfaction. Adjustment for occupational grade, education and income further attenuated the relationship. The main predictors of SSS in 2006 were occupational grade, personal income and education in 2003; household financial situation, general life satisfaction and job control in 2006. When ranking their SSS, women put more weight on household financial situation and men on their personal income. Conclusion: SSS is associated with prevalence of several health complaints in the Swedish working population over and above conventional SES, indicating that SSS is a valid measure of social inequality in health.
CR Adler N, 2008, SOC SCI MED, V66, P1034, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2007.11.031
   Adler NE, 2000, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V19, P586, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.19.6.586
   Akerstedt T, 2002, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V53, P741, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(02)00333-1
   Bloomfield K, 2006, ALCOHOL ALCOHOLISM S, V41, pi26
   Derogatis LR, 1994, NATL COMPUTER SYSTEM
   Eriksson I, 2001, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V30, P326, DOI 10.1093/ije/30.2.326
   Franzini L, 2006, SOC SCI MED, V63, P788, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2006.01.009
   Ghaed SG, 2007, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V26, P668, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.26.6.668
   Goldman Noreen, 2006, J Cross Cult Gerontol, V21, P71
   Goodman E, 2007, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V41, P479, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2007.05.020
   Goodman E, 2001, PEDIATRICS, V108, DOI 10.1542/peds.108.2.e31
   Goodman E, 2005, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V37, P484, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2004.11.126
   Goodman E, 2003, OBES RES, V11, P1018, DOI 10.1038/oby.2003.140
   Hanson LLM, 2008, SCAND J PUBLIC HEALT, V36, P737, DOI 10.1177/1403494808090164
   Hu PF, 2005, J AM GERIATR SOC, V53, P483, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2005.53169.x
   Kecklund G, 1992, J SLEEP RES, V6, P221
   Kinsten A, 2007, STRESS RES REPORTS
   Kopp M, 2004, BEHAV MED, V30, P65, DOI 10.3200/BMED.30.2.65-72
   Kopp MS, 2005, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V59, P675, DOI 10.1136/jech.2004.027284
   Leu J, 2007, SOC SCI MED, V66, P1152
   Mackenbach JP, 1997, SOC SCI MED, V44, P757, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(96)00073-1
   Marmot M., 2004, STATUS SYNDROME SOCI
   Olsen LR, 2006, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V113, P477, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2005.00743.x
   Operario D, 2004, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V19, P237, DOI 10.1080/08870440310001638098
   Ostrove JM, 2000, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V19, P613, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.19.6.613
   Schaufeli W B, 1998, BURNOUT COMPANION ST
   Singh-Manoux A, 2005, PSYCHOSOM MED, V67, P855, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000188434.52941.a0
   Singh-Manoux A, 2003, SOC SCI MED, V56, P1321, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(02)00131-4
   Statistics Sweden, 1982, RAPP SAM, P4
   THEORELL T, 1988, SCAND J WORK ENV HEA, V14, P189
NR 30
TC 3
BP 593
EP 597
PY 2012
PD AUG
VL 22
IS 4
DI 10.1093/eurpub/ckr064
GA 980XY
UT WOS:000306928700032
ER

PT J
AU Chang, L
   McBride-Chang, C
   Stewart, SM
   Au, E
AF Chang, L
   McBride-Chang, C
   Stewart, SM
   Au, E
TI Life satisfaction, self-concept, and family relations in Chinese
   adolescents and children
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF BEHAVIORAL DEVELOPMENT
J9 INT J BEHAV DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Chinese Univ Hong Kong, Dept Educ Psychol, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
   Univ N Texas, Dallas, TX USA.
RP Chang, L, Chinese Univ Hong Kong, Dept Educ Psychol, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
ID HONG-KONG; EMOTIONAL AUTONOMY; EARLY ADULTHOOD; ESTEEM; SCHOOL;
   COMPANIONSHIP; VICISSITUDES; PERCEPTIONS; ADJUSTMENT; COMPETENCE
AB Subjective well-being across the life span may be affected by both age-specific and age-general factors within a cultural context. Thus, this study explored both developmentally invariant and variable predictors of life satisfaction among 115 second-graders and 74 eighth-graders from Hong Kong. In a regression model, general self-concept and ratings of parental warmth and autonomy/detachment predicted life satisfaction equally across the two age groups. However, social self-concept was a strong predictor of life satisfaction among adolescents only, whereas actual academic test scores predicted life satisfaction only among the children. Mean group differences emerged as well, with adolescents scoring significantly lower in life satisfaction and self-concept and higher in emotional detachment than children. Results are explained in relation to both development and culture.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Arnett JJ, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P317, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.54.5.317
   BERNDT TJ, 1993, DEV PSYCHOL, V29, P156, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.29.1.156
   Beyers W, 1999, J ADOLESCENCE, V22, P753, DOI 10.1006/jado.1999.0268
   BLOCK J, 1993, CHILD DEV, V64, P909, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1993.tb02951.x
   Cournoyer DE, 2000, INTERNATIONAL PERSPECTIVES ON HUMAN DEVELOPMENT, P213
   DEW T, 1994, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V32, P185, DOI 10.1016/0022-4405(94)90010-8
   Dong Q, 1996, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V27, P476, DOI 10.1177/0022022196274006
   Eccles J. S., 1984, DEV ACHIEVEMENT MOTI, P283
   Eccles J. S., 1989, RES MOTIVATION ED, V3, P139
   ECCLES JS, 1989, J PERS, V57, P283, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1989.tb00484.x
   ECCLES JS, 1993, ELEM SCHOOL J, V93, P553, DOI 10.1086/461740
   Erikson E., 1968, IDENTITY YOUTH CRISI
   FUHRMAN T, 1995, CHILD DEV, V66, P793, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1995.tb00906.x
   Halpern DF, 1992, SEX DIFFERENCES COGN
   Harter S., 1990, COMPETENCE CONSIDERE, P67
   HARTER S, 1982, CHILD DEV, V53, P87, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1982.tb01295.x
   Harter S., 1985, PSYCHOL PERSPECTIVES, V3, P137
   HARTER S, 1998, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V3, P102
   HEAVEN PCL, 1989, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V10, P489, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(89)90029-9
   Ho D. Y. F., 1986, PSYCHOL CHINESE PEOP
   HOGE DR, 1990, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V82, P117, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.82.1.117
   *HONG KONG EQ OPP, 1999, FORM INV REP SEC SCH
   Huebner E., 1994, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V6, P149, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.6.2.149
   Huebner E. S., 1991, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V6, P103, DOI 10.1037/h0088805
   Kagitcibasi C., 1996, FAMILY HUMAN DEV CUL
   LARSON R, 1991, CHILD DEV, V62, P284, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1991.tb01531.x
   Laursen B., 1996, CO THEY KEEP FRIENDS, P186
   Leung JP, 2000, INT J BEHAV DEV, V24, P99
   LEUNG JP, 1992, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V21, P653, DOI 10.1007/BF01538737
   LEUNG YW, 2001, THESIS CHINESE U HON
   RYAN RM, 1989, CHILD DEV, V60, P340, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1989.tb02720.x
   MAN P, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P347, DOI 10.1007/BF00383734
   MARSH HW, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P213, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.1.213
   MARSH HW, 1989, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V81, P417, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.81.3.417
   McBride-Chang C, 1998, J GENET PSYCHOL, V159, P421
   MORGANTI JB, 1988, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V26, P45, DOI 10.2190/HDAD-XT0C-W8JB-63DR
   PETERSEN AC, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P155, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.48.2.155
   Richards MH, 1998, CHILD DEV, V69, P154, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1998.tb06140.x
   SELMAN RL, 1997, FOSTERING FRIENDSHIP, P31
   SIMMONS RG, 1973, AM SOCIOL REV, V38, P553, DOI 10.2307/2094407
   SMETANA J, 1995, CHILD DEV, V66, P122
   STEINBERG L, 1986, CHILD DEV, V57, P841, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1986.tb00250.x
   Stewart SM, 1998, INT J PSYCHOL, V33, P345
   STIGLER JW, 1985, CHILD DEV, V56, P1259, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1985.tb00194.x
   TERRY T, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V35, P39, DOI 10.1007/BF01079237
   Wigfield A, 1994, EDUC PSYCHOL REV, V6, P49, DOI 10.1007/BF02209024
   WIGFIELD A, 1991, DEV PSYCHOL, V27, P552, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.27.4.552
   Yau J, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P1262, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01794.x
NR 49
TC 35
BP 182
EP 189
PY 2003
PD MAR
VL 27
IS 2
DI 10.1080/01650250244000182
GA 651DW
UT WOS:000181306100010
ER

PT J
AU McDowell, I
AF McDowell, Ian
TI Measures of self-perceived well-being
SO JOURNAL OF PSYCHOSOMATIC RESEARCH
J9 J PSYCHOSOM RES
LA English
DT Review
C1 Univ Ottawa, Fac Med, Dept Epidemiol & Community Med, Ottawa, ON K1H 8M5, Canada.
RP McDowell, I, Univ Ottawa, Fac Med, Dept Epidemiol & Community Med, 451 Smyth Rd, Ottawa, ON K1H 8M5, Canada.
EM mcdowell@uottawa.ca
DE Psychological well-being; Happiness; Life satisfaction; Health
   measurement; Evaluation
ID NEGATIVE AFFECT SCHEDULE; LIFE SATISFACTION INDEX; CENTER MORALE SCALE;
   MENTAL-HEALTH MEASURES; ITEM RESPONSE THEORY; QUALITY-OF-LIFE;
   CONSTRUCT-VALIDITY; POSITIVE AFFECT; PRIMARY-CARE; PSYCHOLOGICAL
   DISTRESS
AB As people lead longer and generally healthier lives, aspirations and expectations of health care extend to include well-being and enhanced quality of life. Several measurement scales exist to evaluate how well health care reaches these goals. However, the definitions of well-being or quality of life remain open to considerable debate, which complicates the design, validation, and subsequent choice of an appropriate measurement. Objective: This article reviews nine measures of psychological well-being, tracing their origins in alternative conceptual approaches to defining well-being. It compares their psychometric properties and suggests how they may be used. Methods: The review covers the Life Satisfaction Index, the Bradburn Affect Balance Scale, single-item measures, the Philadelphia Morale scale, the General Well-Being Schedule, the Satisfaction With Life scale, the Positive and Negative Affect Scale, the World Health Organization 5-item well-being index, and the Ryff's scales of psychological wellbeing. Results: Scales range in size from a single item to 22; levels of reliability and validity range from good to. excellent, although for some of the newer scales we lack information on some forms of validity. Conclusion: Measures exist to assess several conceptions of psychological well-being. Most instruments perform adequately for survey research, but we know less about their adequacy for use in evaluating health care interventions. There remains active debate over how adequately the questions included portray the theoretical definition of well-being on which they are based. (C) 2010 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Abbott RA, 2006, HEALTH QUAL LIFE OUT, V4, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-4-76
   ADAMS DL, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P470
   ANDREWS FM, 1974, SOC INDIC RES, V1, P279, DOI 10.1007/BF00303860
   ANDREWS FM, 1976, SOC INDIC RES, V3, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00286161
   Awata S, 2007, INT PSYCHOGERIATR, V19, P77, DOI 10.1017/S1041610206004212
   Bech P, 2003, INT J METH PSYCH RES, V12, P85, DOI 10.1002/mpr.145
   BEISER M, 1974, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V15, P320, DOI 10.2307/2137092
   BEISER M, 1972, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V27, P545
   BELANGER A, 2002, 162 STAT CAN
   Bond M. H., 1991, CHINESE FACE INSIGHT
   Boyer P, 2008, INT CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V23, P243, DOI 10.1097/YIC.0b013e32830cebed
   Bradburn N. M., 1965, REPORTS HAPPINESS PI
   Bradburn N.M., 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BRENNER B, 1975, SOC INDIC RES, V2, P315, DOI 10.1007/BF00293251
   BURCKHARDT CS, 1989, RES NURS HEALTH, V12, P347, DOI 10.1002/nur.4770120604
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   CHERLIN A, 1975, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V4, P189, DOI 10.1177/004912417500400203
   Chida Y, 2008, PSYCHOSOM MED, V70, P741, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e31818105ba
   Clarke PJ, 2000, CAN J AGING, V19, P139, DOI 10.1017/S0714980800013982
   Compton WC, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P406, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.2.406
   Crawford JR, 2004, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V43, P245, DOI 10.1348/0144665031752934
   CROCKER PRE, 1997, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V19, P331
   CUTLER NE, 1979, J GERONTOL, V34, P573
   Derogatis LR, 1998, EVALUATING STRESS BO, V2, P89
   de Wit M, 2007, DIABETES CARE, V30, P2003, DOI 10.2337/dc07-0447
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   DIENER E, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P263, DOI 10.1007/BF00415126
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dupuy H., 1984, ASSESSMENT QUALITY L, P170
   DUPUY HJ, 1978, AM PUBL HLTH ASS M
   EDWARDS DW, 1978, EVALUATION QUART, V2, P275, DOI 10.1177/0193841X7800200206
   Egloff B, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P528, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.3.528
   EuroQol Group, 1990, HLTH POLICY, V16, P199, DOI DOI 10.1016/0168-8510(90)90421-9
   Fazio A., 1977, CONCURRENT VALIDATIO
   Goldberg D. P., 1972, MAUDSLEY MONOGRAPH, V21
   Hays RD, 2000, MED CARE, V38, P28
   HEADEY B, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V29, P63, DOI 10.1007/BF01136197
   Helmes E, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V45, P371, DOI 10.1023/A:1006966419159
   Henkel V, 2003, BRIT MED J, V326, P200, DOI 10.1136/bmj.326.7382.200
   Henkel V, 2004, EUR ARCH PSY CLIN N, V254, P215, DOI 10.1007/s00406-004-0476-3
   Henkel V, 2004, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V26, P190, DOI 10.1016/j.genhosppsych.2004.02.003
   Herr KA, 1998, CLIN J PAIN, V14, P29, DOI 10.1097/00002508-199803000-00005
   Heun R, 1999, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V99, P171, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1999.tb00973.x
   HO SC, 1991, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V133, P907
   HOYT DR, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P111
   Idler EL, 1991, J GERONTOL, V46, P55, DOI 10.1093/geronj/46.2.S55
   Idler EL, 1997, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V38, P21, DOI 10.2307/2955359
   IDLER EL, 1990, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V80, P446, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.80.4.446
   Jahoda M., 1958, CURRENT CONCEPTS POS
   Joyce CRB, 2003, QUAL LIFE RES, V12, P275, DOI 10.1023/A:1023273117040
   KERCHER K, 1992, RES AGING, V14, P131, DOI 10.1177/0164027592142001
   Killgore WDS, 2000, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V90, P147, DOI 10.2466/PMS.90.1.147-152
   Knauper B, 2003, QUAL LIFE RES, V12, P81, DOI 10.1023/A:1023589907955
   KOZMA A, 1987, J GERONTOL, V42, P56
   KUSHMAN J, 1980, SOC SCI QUART, V61, P264
   Lawton M. P., 1972, RES PLANNING ACTION, P144
   LAWTON MP, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P85
   LIANG J, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P181
   LIWOWSKY I, 2008, SOC PSYCHIAT PSYCHIA
   Lowe B, 2004, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V78, P131, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(02)00237-9
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   MACMILLAN AM, 1957, PSYCHOL REP, V3, P325
   Manne S, 2001, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V13, P99, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.13.1.99
   MCCULLOCH BJ, 1991, J GERONTOL, V46, P251
   McDowell I, 2006, MEASURING HLTH GUIDE
   McHorney CA, 2000, MED CARE, V38, P43
   MEHRABIAN A, 1995, GENET SOC GEN PSYCH, V121, P339
   Mehrabian A, 1997, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V19, P331, DOI 10.1007/BF02229025
   Melvin GA, 2000, PSYCHOL REP, V86, P1209, DOI 10.2466/PR0.86.3.1209-1212
   MORRIS JN, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P77
   NEMANICK RC, 1994, PSYCHOL REP, V74, P195
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   Oishi S, 2003, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P232, DOI 10.1016/S0022-1031(03)00016-7
   Paterson C, 2004, QUAL LIFE RES, V13, P871, DOI 10.1023/B:QURE.0000025586.51955.78
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164
   Pavot W., 2008, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V3, P137, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760701756946
   Russell JA, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.125.1.3
   RUTA DA, 1994, MED CARE, V32, P1109, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199411000-00004
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Ryff CD, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_1
   RYFF CD, 1989, INT J BEHAV DEV, V12, P35
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Ryff CD, 2006, SOC SCI RES, V35, P1103, DOI 10.1016/j.ssresearch.2006.01.002
   Salovey P, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P110, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.110
   Schwartz CE, 2006, QUAL LIFE RES, V15, P1533, DOI 10.1007/s11136-006-0025-9
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Sisask M, 2008, NORD J PSYCHIAT, V62, P431, DOI 10.1080/08039480801959273
   Springer KW, 2006, SOC SCI RES, V35, P1080, DOI 10.1016/j.ssresearch.2005.07.004
   Springer KW, 2006, SOC SCI RES, V35, P1120, DOI 10.1016/j.ssresearch.2006.01.003
   STOCK WA, 1982, J GERONTOL, V37, P625
   STOCK WA, 1994, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V38, P221, DOI 10.2190/MGGY-KFN3-M4YR-DFN4
   van der Heijden PGM, 2003, QUAL LIFE RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1023/A:1022269315437
   VEIT CT, 1983, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V51, P730, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.51.5.730
   Verbrugge LM, 1997, J AGING STUD, V11, P337, DOI 10.1016/S0890-4065(97)90026-8
   Wallace BA, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P690, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.7.690
   WARE JE, 1979, RAND CORPORATION PUB
   WARR P, 1978, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V69, P111
   WATERMAN AS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P678, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.678
   Watson D, 1997, J PERS ASSESS, V68, P267, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6802_4
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson D, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P601, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.5.601
   Watson D, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P820, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.820
   Watson D, 1999, PANAS X MANUAL POSIT
   WILSON GA, 1985, J GERONTOL, V40, P344
   WOOD V, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P465
   World Health Organization, 1958, 1 10 YEARS WHO
   ZAUTRA AJ, 1988, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V56, P514, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.56.4.514
NR 108
TC 23
BP 69
EP 79
PY 2010
PD JUL
VL 69
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2009.07.002
GA 618NR
UT WOS:000279363100009
ER

PT J
AU IMAMOGLU, EO
   KULLER, R
   IMAMOGLU, V
   KULLER, M
AF IMAMOGLU, EO
   KULLER, R
   IMAMOGLU, V
   KULLER, M
TI THE SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGICAL WORLDS OF SWEDES AND TURKS IN AND AROUND
   RETIREMENT
SO JOURNAL OF CROSS-CULTURAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 LUND INST TECHNOL,ENVIRONM PSYCHOL LAB,S-22007 LUND,SWEDEN.
RP IMAMOGLU, EO, MIDDLE E TECH UNIV,DEPT PSYCHOL,ANKARA,TURKEY.
ID SUPPORT; NETWORKS
AB Five hundred and two Swedish (60 to 71 years of age) and 448 Turkish (55 to 71 years of age) respondents of both genders were interviewed in depth concerning the characteristics of their social networks and evaluations of their current life situations in relation to self-images, life satisfaction, attitudes toward aging, and feelings of loneliness. Results indicated that (a) the Turks, especially men, had both larger social networks and interacted more frequently than the Swedes; (b) compared to Swedes, Turks had less positive attitudes toward getting older, higher feelings of personal loneliness, and lower life satisfaction; (c) within each culture, women had less positive attitudes toward aging and higher feelings of personal loneliness; Turkish women had lower and men had higher self-images than the Swedish men and women who did not differ from each other; (d) in both countries, a positive attitude toward aging was correlated with low personal loneliness and positive self-image; (e) gender differences were more pronounced for Turkey compared to Sweden.
CR Carp F., 1987, HDB ENV PSYCHOL, V1, P329
   CUTRONA CE, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P349, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.50.2.349
   GRUNDY E, 1983, J AM GERIATR SOC, V31, P325
   HAUSER PM, 1976, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI, P59
   HIRSCH BJ, 1979, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V7, P263, DOI 10.1007/BF00890691
   HIRSCH BJ, 1980, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V8, P159, DOI 10.1007/BF00912658
   Imamoglu E. O., 1992, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V47, P102, DOI 10.1093/geronj/47.2.P102
   IMAMOGLU EO, 1990, CULTURE SPACE HIST, V3
   IMAMOGLU EO, 1981, CUMHURIYET TURKIYE S
   IMAMOGLU EO, 1987, GROWTH PROGR CROSS C
   IMAMOGLU EO, 1992, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V12, P35
   Kagitcibasi C., 1987, GROWTH PROGR CROSS C
   KAGITCIBASI C, 1985, FAMILY TURKISH SOC S
   KANDIYOTI D, 1982, INDIANA U TURKISH ST, V8
   KULLER M, 1990, CULTURE SPACE HIST, V3
   KULLER R, 1988, ENV POLICY ASSESSMEN, V2
   Lowenthal M., 1976, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI
   OLSON EA, 1982, INDIANA U TURKISH ST, V3
   ROOK KS, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P145, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.1.145
   SARASON BR, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P813, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.4.813
   SEYAPILI T, 1978, BUTUNLESMEMIS KENTLI
   Thibaut J. W., 1959, SOCIAL PSYCHOL GROUP
   TIMUR S, 1972, TURKIYE AILE YAPISI
   WELLMAN B, 1979, AM J SOCIOL, V84, P1201, DOI 10.1086/226906
   WILLIAMS JG, 1983, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V9, P237, DOI 10.1177/0146167283092007
NR 25
TC 40
BP 26
EP 41
PY 1993
PD MAR
VL 24
IS 1
DI 10.1177/0022022193241002
GA KL331
UT WOS:A1993KL33100002
ER

PT J
AU Hammond, MS
   Lockman, JD
   Boling, T
AF Hammond, Marie S.
   Lockman, Jennifer D.
   Boling, Timothy
TI A Test of the Tripartite Model of Career Indecision of Brown and Krane
   for African Americans Incorporating Emotional Intelligence and Positive
   Affect
SO JOURNAL OF CAREER ASSESSMENT
J9 J CAREER ASSESSMENT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hammond, Marie S.] Tennessee State Univ, Dept Psychol, Nashville, TN 37209 USA.
   [Lockman, Jennifer D.] Centerstone Res Inst, Nashville, TN USA.
RP Hammond, MS, Tennessee State Univ, Dept Psychol, 3500 John A Merritt Blvd, Nashville, TN 37209 USA.
EM mhammond1@tnstate.edu
DE tripartite model of career indecision; positive affect; emotional
   intelligence; career assessment; career intervention; African American
ID SELF-EFFICACY SCALE; SOCIAL COGNITIVE THEORY; DECISION-MAKING;
   INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; COLLEGE-STUDENTS; VALIDITY; RELIABILITY;
   VALIDATION; IDENTITY; CHOICE
AB Brown and Krane have posited a tripartite model of career indecision, which includes three higher order factors: negative affect, poor vocational identity development, and lack of career information. The purpose of this study was to examine the adequacy of their tripartite model of career indecision for African American students, considering that the samples used in the meta-analysis of Brown and Krane were predominantly Caucasian. With regard to recent research suggesting the importance of emotional intelligence for career development, this study also examined the presence and degree of relationship among positive affect, emotional intelligence, and the three factors in the model of Brown and Krane. A total of 171 participants from a Historically Black University completed a packet of career diagnostic assessments that included a measure of emotional intelligence. Factor analysis suggested that five factors (career self-efficacy, career-related emotional maturity, information needs, vocational identity development, and career decisional status) could be extracted to represent the constructs related to career decision making for African American students. Implications for career counseling are discussed with regard to viewing positive affect and emotional intelligence as an integral factor in the career decision-making process.
CR Aldenderfer M.S., 1984, CLUSTER ANAL, V07-044
   Anderson S, 1997, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V5, P305, DOI 10.1177/106907279700500304
   Austin EJ, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V39, P403, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.01.017
   Austin EJ, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V36, P555, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(03)00114-4
   Bandura A, 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   BANDURA A, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P1175, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.44.9.1175
   Betz N. E., 2000, MANUAL CAREER UNPUB
   Betz NE, 1997, CAREER DEV Q, V46, P179
   Betz NE, 1996, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V4, P47, DOI 10.1177/106907279600400103
   Betz NE, 2005, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V13, P131, DOI 10.1177/1069072704273123
   BLUSTEIN DL, 1990, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V37, P160, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.37.2.160
   Brown C, 2003, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V11, P379, DOI 10.1177/1069072703255834
   Brown S. D., 2000, HDB COUNSELING PSYCH, P740
   BYARS A, 1997, THESIS ARIZONA STATE
   Chaney D, 2007, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V15, P194, DOI 10.1177/1069072706298020
   Crites J., 1995, CAREER MATURITY INVE
   Crites J. O., 1978, CAREER MATURITY INVE
   Crites J. O., 1973, THEORY RES HDB CAREE
   Emmerling RJ, 2003, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V11, P153, DOI 10.1177/1069072702250425
   Extremera N, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V42, P1069, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.09.014
   FUQUA DR, 1989, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V36, P487, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.36.4.487
   Gati I, 1996, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V43, P510, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.43.4.510
   Gignac GE, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V39, P1029, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.03.014
   Gohm CL, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P594, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.594
   Gushue GV, 2006, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V53, P379, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.53.3.379
   Hargrow A. M., 2001, J MENTAL HLTH COUNSE, V23, P222
   Heppner MJ, 2003, J VOCAT BEHAV, V62, P429, DOI 10.1016/S0001-8791(02)00053-2
   HOLLAND JL, 1975, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V22, P411, DOI 10.1037/h0077154
   Holland J. L., 1993, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V1, P1, DOI DOI 10.1177/106907279300100102
   HOLLAND JL, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1191, DOI 10.1037/h0077731
   HOLLAND JL, 1977, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V24, P404, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.24.5.404
   Jones L. K., 1988, CAREER DECISION PROF
   JONES LK, 1980, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V27, P469, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.27.5.469
   Kelly KR, 2002, J VOCAT BEHAV, V61, P302, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2001.1858
   KEMPER TD, 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P45
   Kidd JM, 2008, J CAREER DEV, V35, P166, DOI 10.1177/0894845308325647
   Kidd JM, 2004, J VOCAT BEHAV, V64, P441, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2003.12.009
   Kidd JM, 1998, J VOCAT BEHAV, V52, P275, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1997.1629
   Larson LM, 1998, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V6, P163, DOI 10.1177/106907279800600204
   LENT RW, 1994, J VOCAT BEHAV, V45, P79, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1994.1027
   LUZZO DA, 1993, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V40, P194, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.40.2.194
   LUZZO DA, 1993, MEAS EVAL COUNS DEV, V26, P137
   Luzzo D. A, 1996, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V4, P313
   MARKUS H, 1986, AM PSYCHOL, V41, P954, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.41.9.954
   Mayer J.D., 1997, EMOTIONAL DEV EMOTIO, P3
   Mitchell L. K., 1996, CAREER CHOICE DEV, P233
   Multon KD, 2001, CAREER DEV Q, V49, P324
   Multon KD, 2007, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V15, P66, DOI 10.1177/1069072706294508
   PARHAM TA, 1994, J VOCAT BEHAV, V44, P139, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1994.1010
   Petrides KV, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V29, P313, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00195-6
   ROBBINS SB, 1985, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V32, P221, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.32.2.221
   Rottinghaus PJ, 2009, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V17, P271, DOI 10.1177/1069072708330463
   Rounds J.B., 1984, HDB COUNSELING PSYCH, P137
   Saka N, 2008, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V16, P403, DOI 10.1177/1069072708318900
   Saklofske DH, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V34, P707, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00056-9
   Salovey P., 1990, IMAGINATION COGNITIO, V9, P185, DOI DOI 10.2190/DUGG-P24E-52WK-6CDG
   Schutte NS, 2001, J SOC PSYCHOL, V141, P523
   Schutte NS, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P167, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00001-4
   Schutte NS, 2002, COGNITION EMOTION, V16, P769, DOI 10.1080/02699930143000482
   SNYDER CR, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P570, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.4.570
   Spokane A. R., 1991, CAREER INTERVENTION
   Stead GB, 2004, J VOCAT BEHAV, V64, P389, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2003.12.006
   Tabachnick B. G., 2007, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Thompson B., 2004, EXPLORATORY CONFIRMA
   Tomarken AJ, 2005, ANNU REV CLIN PSYCHO, V1, P31, DOI 10.1146/annurev.clinpsy.1.102803.144239
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   YOUNG R, 1996, HDB CAREER COUNSELIN
   Young R.A., 1996, CAREER CHOICE DEV, P477
NR 68
TC 4
BP 161
EP 176
PY 2010
PD MAY
VL 18
IS 2
DI 10.1177/1069072709354201
GA 585VA
UT WOS:000276856700004
ER

PT J
AU Bushe, GR
AF Bushe, Gervase R.
TI A comparative case study of appreciative inquiries in one organization:
   implications for practice
SO REVISTA DE CERCETARE SI INTERVENTIE SOCIALA
J9 REV CERCET INTERV SO
LA English
DT Article
C1 Simon Fraser Univ, Segal Grad Sch Business, Vancouver, BC, Canada.
RP Bushe, GR, Simon Fraser Univ, Segal Grad Sch Business, Vancouver, BC, Canada.
EM bushe@sfu.ca
DE Appreciative Inquiry Summit; Collective Dream; Transformation; Case
   Study
AB Eight different sites in a large, Canadian urban school district engaged in an appreciative inquiry into "what do we know about learning". Data collected over the following year indicate that four of the sites experienced transformational. changes, two sites had incremental changes and two showed little or no change. This paper describes the AI intervention in detail and then explores differences in each site that may explain differences in level of change. The level of positive affect and ratings of success of the AI Summits at each site showed no meaningful relationship to change outcomes. Level of change did appear to be related to how generative the inquiries were, how well the Discovery phase was managed and the quality of Design statements that came out of the summits. Other factors exogenous to the design of the AI also appeared to play a role. These included relations between teachers and principals, credibility of local change agents, passionate and engaged leadership, and linkage to pre-existing, shared concerns. Recommendations for AI practice are given.
CR Barrett Frank J., 2005, APPRECIATIVE INQUIRY
   BRIGHT DS, 2010, GENERATIVE IN PRESS, V3
   Bushe G., 2005, J APPL BEHAV SCI, V41, P161, DOI DOI 10.1177/0021886304270337
   Bushe G.R., 1995, ORG DEV J, V13, P14
   Bushe G.R., 2007, ORG DEV PRACTITIONER, V39, P30
   BUSHE GR, 2010, GENERATIVE IN PRESS
   BUSHE GR, ROUTLEDGE C IN PRESS
   BUSHE GR, 2007, TRANSFORMING SCH CUL
   BUSHE GR, 2001, APPRECIATIVE INQUIRY, P39
   Conner D., 1993, MANAGING SPEED CHANG
   Cooperrider D., 1987, RES ORG CHANGE DEV, V1
   COOPERRIDER D, 1995, MANAGEMENT ORG RELAT
   Cooperrider D. L., 2008, APPRECIATIVE INQUIRY
   COOPPERRIDER DL, 2001, APPRECIATIVE INQUIRY
   Gergen K.J., 1982, TRANSFORMATION SOCIA
   GERGEN KJ, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P1344, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.36.11.1344
   Ludema J. D., 2003, APPRECIATIVE INQUIRY
   LUDEMA JD, 2002, APPRECIATIVE INQUIRY
   Powley EH, 2004, ACAD MANAGE EXEC, V18, P67
   Richer MC, 2009, J NURS MANAGE, V17, P947, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2834.2009.01022.x
   Trosten-Bloom A., 2003, POWER APPRECIATIVE I
   VANSTONE C, 2008, APPRECIATIVE INQUIRY
NR 22
TC 6
BP 7
EP 24
PY 2010
PD JUN
VL 29
GA 613MU
UT WOS:000278984200001
ER

PT B
AU Godfrey, WW
   Nair, SB
   Hwa, KD
AF Godfrey, W. Wilfred
   Nair, Shivashankar B.
   Hwa, Kim Dong
TI Towards a Dynamic Emotional Model
SO ISIE: 2009 IEEE INTERNATIONAL SYMPOSIUM ON INDUSTRIAL ELECTRONICS
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Godfrey, W. Wilfred; Nair, Shivashankar B.] Indian Inst Technol, Dept Comp Sci & Engn, Gauhati, India.
RP Godfrey, WW, Indian Inst Technol, Dept Comp Sci & Engn, Gauhati, India.
EM w.godfrey@iitg.ernet.in; sbnair@iitg.ernet.in; kimdh@hanbat.ac.kr
AB Emotions in general are a complex phenomenon to comprehend. They have been known to influence decisions as also behavior. Several computational models for emotions have been attempted. In this paper we present the dynamics and working of a multi-agent emotion generating system. Three basic emotions viz, happiness, fear and anger have been used to generate a resultant internal mood for a machine or a robot whose state depends on the immediate past. We compare the results obtained with those generated by a conventional fuzzy model to highlight their significance.
CR Abu Maria K, 2007, INFORM SOFTWARE TECH, V49, P695, DOI 10.1016/j.infsof.2006.08.002
   ARNOLD J, 2003, EMOTIONAL MODELING S
   BARUAH RD, 2007, P ACM IFIP INT C WIR, P1
   BARUAH RD, 2007, P 2007 INT C WIR COM, P559
   BRAZEAL C, 1999, P INT C INT ROB SYST
   BROEKENS J, 2004, SCALABLE FLEXIBLE AP
   Chandra A., 1997, Proceedings. Intelligent Information Systems. IIS'97 (Cat. No.97TB100201), DOI 10.1109/IIS.1997.645194
   CHRISTOPHER P, 2007, P IEEE RSJ INT C INT, P2839
   Ekman P, 1994, NATURE EMOTION
   ELLIOTT C, 1992, PROCEEDINGS OF THE FOURTEENTH ANNUAL CONFERENCE OF THE COGNITIVE SCIENCE SOCIETY, P809
   El-Nasr M. S., 1998, P IEEE INT C FUZZ SY, V1, P135
   Essa I. A., 1995, Proceedings. Fifth International Conference on Computer Vision (Cat. No.95CB35744), DOI 10.1109/ICCV.1995.466916
   GOCKLEY R, 2005, DESIGNING ROBOTS LON
   HANNON CJ, 2003, P ISE 03
   HOLLINGER, 2006, P IEEE RSJ INT C INT, P3093
   Hume D., 1978, TREATISE HUMAN NATUR
   *LOG PROGR ASS, CHIM AG WIN PROLOG
   Marsella S., 2009, J COGNITIVE SYSTEMS, V10, P70
   RATHORE RK, 2007, P 24 INT S AUT ROB C, P331
   VELASQUEZ, 1997, P 1 INT C AUT AG, P518
   Zhou X., 2003, P IUI 2003 INT C INT, P211
   ZHOU XM, 2003, P IUI 03
NR 22
TC 0
BP 1915
EP 1919
PY 2009
GA BOJ16
UT WOS:000276815500347
ER

PT J
AU Hammond, MD
   Sibley, CG
AF Hammond, Matthew D.
   Sibley, Chris G.
TI Why are Benevolent Sexists Happier?
SO SEX ROLES
J9 SEX ROLES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hammond, Matthew D.; Sibley, Chris G.] Univ Auckland, Dept Psychol, Auckland, New Zealand.
RP Sibley, CG, Univ Auckland, Dept Psychol, Private Bag 92019, Auckland, New Zealand.
EM c.sibley@auckland.ac.nz
DE Benevolent Sexism; Gender-specific system justification; Life
   Satisfaction
ID SOCIAL-DOMINANCE ORIENTATION; SYSTEM JUSTIFICATION THEORY; AMBIVALENT
   SEXISM; DIFFERENTIATING HOSTILE; MARITAL QUALITY; GENDER IDEOLOGY;
   STATUS-QUO; INEQUALITY; ATTITUDES; PERCEPTIONS
AB Research indicates that the endorsement of sexist ideology is linked to higher subjective wellbeing for both men and women. We examine gender differences in the rationalisations which drive this effect in an egalitarian nation (New Zealand). Results from a nationally representative sample (N = 6,100) indicated that the endorsement of Benevolent Sexism (BS) predicted life satisfaction through different mechanisms for men and women. For men, BS was directly associated with life satisfaction. For women, the palliative effect of BS was indirect and occurred because BS-ideology positioning women as deserving of men's adoration and protection was linked to general perceptions of gender relations as fair and equitable, which in turn predicted greater levels of life satisfaction.
CR Altemeyer B, 1981, RIGHT WING AUTHORITA
   Barreto M, 2005, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P633, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.270
   Bohner G, 2010, SEX ROLES, V62, P568, DOI 10.1007/s11199-009-9665-x
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Dumont M, 2010, SEX ROLES, V62, P545, DOI 10.1007/s11199-008-9582-4
   Glick P, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P109, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.2.109
   Glick P, 2001, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P115, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(01)80005-8
   Glick P, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P713, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.5.713
   Glick P, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P763, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.79.5.763
   Glick P, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P491, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.3.491
   Greenstein TN, 1996, SOC FORCES, V74, P1029, DOI 10.2307/2580391
   Hunyady O., 2003, EUROPEAN REV SOCIAL, V13, P111, DOI DOI 10.1080/10463280240000046
   Jackman M. R., 1994, VELVET GLOVE PATERNA
   Jost J., 1994, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V22, P1, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.2044-8309.1994.TB01008.X
   Jost JT, 2008, ADV GROUP PROCESS, V25, P181, DOI 10.1016/S0882-6145(08)25012-5
   Jost JT, 2003, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P13, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.127
   Jost JT, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P498, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.3.498
   Jost JT, 2004, POLIT PSYCHOL, V25, P881, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9221.2004.00402.x
   Kahneman D, 2010, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V107, P16489, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1011492107
   Kay AC, 2009, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V97, P421, DOI 10.1037/a0015997
   KILLIANSKI SE, 1998, SEX ROLES, V39, P333
   Lavee Y, 2002, J MARRIAGE FAM, V64, P27, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2002.00027.x
   Menard S, 1995, APPL LOGISTIC REGRES
   Moya M, 2007, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V33, P1421, DOI 10.1177/0146167207304790
   Napier JL, 2010, SEX ROLES, V62, P405, DOI 10.1007/s11199-009-9712-7
   Napier JL, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P565, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02124.x
   Overall NC, 2011, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V101, P271, DOI 10.1037/a0022727
   PRATTO F, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P741, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.4.741
   Preacher KJ, 2007, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V42, P185
   Reid J., 2009, NZ ATTITUDES V UNPUB
   Salmond C., 2007, NZDEP2006 INDEX DEPR
   Schwartz SH, 2009, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V97, P171, DOI 10.1037/a0015546
   Sibley CG, 2007, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V33, P160, DOI 10.1177/0146167206294745
   Sibley CG, 2004, SEX ROLES, V51, P687, DOI 10.1007/s11199-004-0718-x
   Sibley CG, 2009, SEX ROLES, V60, P682, DOI 10.1007/s11199-008-9554-8
   Sibley CG, 2011, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V35, P303, DOI 10.1177/0361684311401838
   Sibley CG, 2010, SEX ROLES, V62, P438, DOI 10.1007/s11199-009-9705-6
   Sibley CG, 2007, SEX ROLES, V57, P743, DOI 10.1007/s11199-007-9306-1
   United Nations Development Programme, 2009, HUM DEV REP 2009
   Wakslak CJ, 2007, PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P267, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2007.01887.x
NR 41
TC 6
BP 332
EP 343
PY 2011
PD SEP
VL 65
IS 5-6
DI 10.1007/s11199-011-0017-2
GA 799PB
UT WOS:000293297500005
ER

PT J
AU Daraei, M
AF Daraei, Mina
TI Social Correlates of Psychological Well-Being Among Undergraduate
   Students in Mysore City
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Mysore, Mysore, Karnataka, India.
RP Daraei, M, Univ Mysore, Mysore, Karnataka, India.
EM minad2003@gmail.com
DE Psychological well-being (PWB); Social correlates; Family relationships;
   Income; Education; Occupation; Private and governmental colleges;
   Undergraduate students; Mysore
ID STRESS PROCESS; HAPPINESS; UNEMPLOYMENT; SATISFACTION; HEALTH; LIFE;
   INCREASE; PEOPLE
AB This study explores the impacts of social factors on psychological well-being mainly, gender, educational levels of parents, family income, occupation of parents, and family relationships. The research methodology I employed was guided by random sampling techniques; I selected two hundred eighty students, between the ages of, 19 and 22, from both genders, and different socioeconomic and religious backgrounds. These students were selected from a total of 8 governmental and private colleges in Mysore. I prepared a structured questionnaire for gathering the demographic information and assessing relevant social factors. To measure psychological well-being, I administered Ryff's psychological well-being scales (Ryff in J Pers Soc Psychol 57(6):1069-1081, 1989). I used frequencies, distribution, and contingency coefficient to describe the variables such as, age, gender, education, religion, income, occupation and their association with type of colleges The data were statistically tested through a one way analysis of variance (ANOVA), Post Hoc Test (Duncan's Multiple Range Test) and a t test using (SPSS, version 16). The findings of this quantitative study reveal that there were no gender differences in relation to psychological well-being of students. Educational levels of parents, occupation, income, and family relationships impact students' psychological well-being. This study contributes to the literature in two ways. First, my work explores multiple social factors in tandem, instead of focusing on one social factor. Second, the current study probes into better understanding of the sociological issues that are related to characteristics of psychological well-being, particularly that of young college -age women and men. This research is supported by previous studies related to the psychological well-being.
CR BAUMEISTER RF, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P497, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.3.497
   Biswas-Diener R, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V55, P329, DOI 10.1023/A:1010905029386
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Chow H. P. H., 2007, SOC PSYCHOL EDUC, V10, P483, DOI 10.1007/s11218-007-9026-y
   Clark A, 1996, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V69, P57
   Clark AE, 2001, ECONOMICA, V68, P221, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00243
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   Cohen S, 2007, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V298, P1685, DOI 10.1001/jama.298.14.1685
   Diener E, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P81, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00415
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P213
   Diener E, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V57, P119, DOI 10.1023/A:1014411319119
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Frey BS, 2000, ECON J, V110, P918, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00570
   Gencoz T, 2004, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V32, P449, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2004.32.5.449
   Gerdtham U., 1997, 207 STOCKH SCH EC
   Helliwell G. F., 2004, SOCIAL CONTEXT WELL, P1435
   Hurlock E. B., 2004, DEV PSYCHOL LIFE SPA
   Jethwani-Keyser M. M., 2008, THESIS NEW YORK U
   KESSLER RC, 1982, AM SOCIOL REV, V47, P752, DOI 10.2307/2095211
   Kozol J., 1991, SAVAGE INEQUALITIES
   Lever JP, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V68, P1, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000025567.04153.46
   Lowenthal M., 1975, 4 STAGES LIFE
   Lucas RE, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P527, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.527
   Lynch JW, 1997, SOC SCI MED, V44, P809, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(96)00191-8
   Mukhopadhyay P., 1999, SOCIAL SCI INT, V15, P39
   Pearlin LI, 2005, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V46, P205
   PEARLIN LI, 1989, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V30, P241, DOI 10.2307/2136956
   PEARLIN LI, 1981, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V22, P337, DOI 10.2307/2136676
   Rathi N., 2007, INDIAN ACAD APPL PSY, V93, P31
   Reder M. W, 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E
   Reynolds G., 1998, SOC PROBL, V45, P221
   ROSS CE, 1985, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V26, P312, DOI 10.2307/2136655
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   RYFF CD, 1995, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P99, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep10772395
   Ryff CD, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P13, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9019-0
   Ryff CD, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_1
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Schmutte PS, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P549, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.3.549
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Sen A., 1995, WOMEN CULTURE DEV ST
   Sen AK, 1993, QUALITY LIFE
   Shek DTL, 2002, J GENET PSYCHOL, V163, P497
   Shieds M. A., 2001, EXPLORING EC SOCIAL
   Snyder C. R., 2008, POSITIVE PSYCHOL
   Sree Kumar R., 2008, J INDIAN ACAD APPL P, V34, P119
   Theodossiou I, 1998, J HEALTH ECON, V17, P85, DOI 10.1016/S0167-6296(97)00018-0
   Thoits PA, 2006, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V47, P309
NR 50
TC 0
BP 567
EP 590
PY 2013
PD NOV
VL 114
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s11205-012-0162-1
GA 230WD
UT WOS:000325373100023
ER

PT J
AU Alessandri, G
   Caprara, GV
   Tisak, J
AF Alessandri, Guido
   Caprara, Gian Vittorio
   Tisak, John
TI The Unique Contribution of Positive Orientation to Optimal Functioning
   Further Explorations
SO EUROPEAN PSYCHOLOGIST
J9 EUR PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Alessandri, Guido] Univ Roma La Sapienza, Dept Psychol, I-00185 Rome, Italy.
   [Tisak, John] Bowling Green State Univ, Bowling Green, OH 43403 USA.
RP Alessandri, G, Univ Roma La Sapienza, Dept Psychol, Via Marsi 78, I-00185 Rome, Italy.
EM guido.alessandri@uniroma1.it
DE positive orientation; multidimensional construct; well-being;
   self-esteem; life satisfaction; optimism
ID SELF-ESTEEM; LIFE SATISFACTION; COGNITIVE TRIAD; FIT INDEXES; LOT-R;
   PERFORMANCE; DEPRESSION; EMOTIONS; SURGERY; ANXIETY
AB Literature documents that the judgments people hold about themselves, their life, and their future are important ingredients of their psychological functioning and well-being, and are commonly related to each other. In this paper, results from a large cross-sectional sample (N = 1,331, 48% males) are presented attesting to the hypothesis that evaluations about oneself, one's life, and one's future rest on a common mode of viewing experiences named "Positive Orientation.'' These results corroborate the utility of the new construct as a critical component of individuals' well functioning.
CR Alessandri G., 2009, CONTRIBUTION B UNPUB
   Alessandri G., 2008, THESIS U ROME ITALY
   ANDERSON KW, 1995, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V51, P603, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(199509)51:5<603::AID-JCLP2270510504>3.0.CO;2-Z
   Aspinwall LG, 1997, PSYCHOL BULL, V121, P417, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.121.3.417
   Baumeister R., 1993, SELF ESTEEM PUZZLE L
   Baumeister R. F., 2003, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V4, P1, DOI [10.1111/1529-1006.01431, DOI 10.1111/1529-1006.01431]
   BEBBINGTON P, 1985, PSYCHOL MED, V15, P759
   Beck A. T., 1987, J COGNITIVE PSYCHOTH, V1, P5
   Beck AT, 1967, DEPRESSION CLIN EXPT
   Belsky J, 1996, DEV PSYCHOL, V32, P289, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.32.2.289
   BENTLER PM, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P238, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.107.2.238
   Ben-Zur H, 2000, HEALTH SOC WORK, V25, P201
   Bergner S., 2010, EUROPEAN J WORK ORG, V19, P1464
   Berry D. S., 1997, J RES PERS, V71, P796
   BOLLEN K, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V110, P305, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.110.2.305
   Bower JE, 1998, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V66, P979, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.66.6.979
   Campbell A, 1981, SENSE WELL BEING AM
   Capaldi D. M., 1989, PSYCHOMETRIC PROPERT
   Caprara G. V., 2005, EUROPEAN PSYCHOL, V4, P275
   Caprara G. V., 2006, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V25, P601
   Caprara G. V., 2010, POSITIVE ORIEN UNPUB
   Caprara G. V., 2009, 23 ANN C EUR HLTH PS
   Caprara GV, 2010, EPIDEMIOL PSICHIAT S, V19, P63
   Caprara GV, 2010, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V79, P328, DOI 10.1159/000319532
   Caprara GV, 2009, BEHAV GENET, V39, P277, DOI 10.1007/s10519-009-9267-y
   CARSTENSEN LL, 1995, PSYCHOL AGING, V10, P140, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.10.1.140
   Carver C. S., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P231
   CARVER CS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P375, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.2.375
   Clark DA, 1999, SCI FDN COGNITIVE TH
   Crocker J, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P392, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.130.3.392
   Damasio A. R., 2004, FEELINGS EMOTIONS, P49
   Danner DD, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P804, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.5.804
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DuBois DL, 1999, APPL PREV PSYCHOL, V8, P103, DOI 10.1016/S0962-1849(99)80002-X
   Edwards JR, 2001, ORGAN RES METHODS, V4, P144, DOI 10.1177/109442810142004
   Emler N., 2001, SELF ESTEEM COSTS CO
   Fabrigar LR, 1999, PSYCHOL METHODS, V4, P272, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.4.3.272
   Fishbein M., 1975, BELIEF ATTITUDE INTE
   Fouladi RT, 2000, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V7, P356, DOI 10.1207/S15328007SEM0703_2
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P313, DOI 10.1080/02699930441000238
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.3.218
   GRAY JA, 1987, J RES PERS, V21, P493, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(87)90036-5
   GREENBERG J, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P913, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.6.913
   HAAGA DAF, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V110, P215, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.110.2.215
   Harman H., 1967, MODERN FACTOR ANAL
   Harmon-Jones E, 2003, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V40, P838, DOI 10.1111/1469-8986.00121
   Harter S., 2006, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, P505
   Herzberg PY, 2006, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V18, P433, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.18.4.433
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Johnson R. E., 2006, J ORGAN BEHAV, V29, P391
   Jones TG, 2003, CLIN NEUROPSYCHOL, V17, P3, DOI 10.1076/clin.17.1.3.15626
   Judge TA, 1998, HUM PERFORM, V11, P167, DOI 10.1207/s15327043hup1102&3_4
   Kernis MH, 2003, PSYCHOL INQ, V14, P1, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1401_01
   Kline R. B., 1998, PRINCIPLES PRACTICES
   Kochanska G, 1998, CHILD DEV, V69, P375, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1998.tb06196.x
   Kring A. M., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P320, DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.320, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.320]
   Long J. S., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E
   Lord F. M., 1968, STAT THEORIES MENTAL
   Lounsbury JW, 2002, LEARN INDIVID DIFFER, V14, P65, DOI 10.1016/j.lindif.2003.08.001
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   MacKenzie SB, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P710, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.4.710
   Maruta T, 2000, MAYO CLIN PROC, V75, P140
   McFarlin D. B., 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P472
   McIntosh CN, 2000, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V32, P153, DOI 10.1037/h0087110
   Miller TQ, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V119, P322, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.119.2.322
   Muthen L. K., 2006, MPLUS USERS GUIDE
   Myers D. G., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P374
   O'Connor BP, 1998, PSYCHOL AGING, V13, P368, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.13.3.368
   Peterson C, 1998, PSYCHOL SCI, V9, P127, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00023
   Podsakoff PM, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P879, DOI 10.1037/0021-9101.88.5.879
   Rauch WA, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V42, P1597, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.10.035
   REED GM, 1994, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V13, P299, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.13.4.299
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Ryff CD, 2003, SER AFFECTIVE SCI, P1083
   Satorra A., 1988, P AM STAT ASS, P308
   Scheier M. F., 2001, PSYCHOSOCIAL INTERVE, P15, DOI 10.1037/10402-002
   SCHEIER MF, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1024, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1024
   Scheier MF, 1999, ARCH INTERN MED, V159, P829, DOI 10.1001/archinte.159.8.829
   SCHEIER MF, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.6.1063
   Schimmack U, 2003, J RES PERS, V37, P100, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(02)00532-9
   Segerstrom SC, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1646, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.6.1646
   SMITH TW, 1992, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V11, P139, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.11.3.139
   Sternberg R.J., 1997, SATISFACTION CLOSE R
   Barnes ML, 1997, SATISFACTION IN CLOSE RELATIONSHIPS, P79
   Tanaka J. S., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, P10
   Taylor SE, 1996, J PERS, V64, P873, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1996.tb00947.x
   Tedeschi J. T., 1985, SELF SOCIAL LIFE, P293
   Tomas JM, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P84, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540120
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WILLNER P, 1984, PSYCHOL MED, V14, P807
   Yeung A., 2000, J SOCIAL WORK RES EV, V1, P165
NR 94
TC 5
BP 44
EP 54
PY 2012
VL 17
IS 1
DI 10.1027/1016-9040/a000070
GA 879EV
UT WOS:000299313400008
ER

PT J
AU Sanjuan, J
   Haro, JM
   Maurino, J
   Diez, T
   Ballesteros, J
AF Sanjuan, Julio
   Maria Haro, Josep
   Maurino, Jorge
   Diez, Teresa
   Ballesteros, Javier
TI Validation of the Spanish version of the Subjective Well-being under
   Neuroleptic Scale (SWN-K) in patients with schizophrenia
SO MEDICINA CLINICA
J9 MED CLIN-BARCELONA
LA Spanish
DT Article
C1 [Maurino, Jorge; Diez, Teresa] AstraZeneca, Dept Med, Madrid, Spain.
   [Sanjuan, Julio] Univ Valencia, Dept Psiquiatria, Valencia, Spain.
   [Sanjuan, Julio; Maria Haro, Josep; Ballesteros, Javier] Inst Salud Carlos III, CIBERSAM, Minist Ciencia & Innovac, Madrid, Spain.
   [Maria Haro, Josep] Parc Sanitari Sant Joan de Deu, Barcelona, Spain.
   [Ballesteros, Javier] Univ Pais Vasco UPV EHU, Dept Neurociencias Psiquiatria, Leioa, Vizcaya, Spain.
RP Maurino, J, AstraZeneca, Dept Med, Madrid, Spain.
EM jorgealejandro.maurino@astrazeneca.com
DE Schizophrenia; Subjective well-being; Psychometric validation;
   Subjective Well-being under Neuroleptic; Scale
ID PSYCHOMETRIC PROPERTIES; EXPERIENCE; DRUGS
AB Background and objective: The subjective experience of patients with psychoses towards neuroleptic treatment is a key factor in medication adherence, quality of life, and clinical outcome. The aim was to achieve a linguistic adaptation and psychometric validation into Spanish of the Subjective Well-being under Neuroleptic Scale (SWN-K) among patients with schizophrenia.
   Material and method: Cross-sectional validation study conducted in two phases (cultural adaptation into Spanish and psychometric validation) in clinically stable patients under antipsychotic treatment. Feasibility and reliability were explored.
   Results: A total of 97 patients were included. Most patients were male (72%), with mean age of 35 years (SD = 10). The SWN-K showed a good acceptability. SWN-K total score Cronbach's alpha was 0.86. The SWN-K total score test-retest reliability was 0.88(95% CI = 0.84 to 0.93). The SWN-K discriminated among CGI-S levels (one-way ANOVAS P < 0.01), showing a linear trend (P < 0.001).
   Conclusions: The Spanish version of the SWN-K is feasible, reliable, and appropriated as a patient-reported outcome to evaluate patients' subjective well being under treatment. (C) 2010 Elsevier Espana, S.L. All rights reserved.
CR Awad AG, 1996, INT CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V11, P55, DOI 10.1097/00004850-199605002-00009
   AWAD AG, 1989, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V34, P711
   Balestrieri M, 2006, PHARMACOPSYCHIATRY, V39, P81, DOI 10.1055/s-2006-941480
   Barbera M, 2006, ACTAS ESP PSIQUIATRI, V34, P287
   de Haan L, 2002, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V162, P24, DOI 10.1007/s00213-002-1054-x
   HOGAN TP, 1983, PSYCHOL MED, V13, P177
   Naber D, 1995, INT CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V10, P133, DOI 10.1097/00004850-199509000-00017
   Naber D, 2001, SCHIZOPHR RES, V50, P79, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(00)00166-3
   Garcia RR, 2004, ACTAS ESP PSIQUIATRI, V32, P138
   Wolters HA, 2009, SCHIZOPHR RES, V112, P114, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2009.03.026
NR 10
TC 1
BP 151
EP 154
PY 2012
PD FEB 25
VL 138
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.medcli.2011.02.031
GA 899EN
UT WOS:000300798200003
ER

PT J
AU Cann, A
   Holt, K
   Calhoun, LG
AF Cann, A
   Holt, K
   Calhoun, LG
TI The roles of humor and sense of humor in responses to stressors
SO HUMOR-INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF HUMOR RESEARCH
J9 HUMOR
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ N Carolina, Charlotte, NC 28223 USA.
RP Cann, A, Univ N Carolina, Charlotte, NC 28223 USA.
ID LIFE STRESS; PERSONALITY; MODERATOR
AB Sense of humor and a humorous external event were evaluated as possible factors affecting individuals' emotional responses to a stressor. Participants' anxiety and affective state were assessed prior to and after observing a stress-arousing segment from a movie. Following this stressor, participants received a treatment which involved viewing either a humorous videotape, a nonhumorous videotape, or waiting without distraction, before providing a final measure of affect and anxiety. The results revealed that the stressor elevated anxiety and lowered positive affect. The humor treatment successfully reduced anxiety and raised positive affect relative To the waiting condition. The nonhumorous videotape treatment also reduced anxiety, but did not increase positive affect. Nine measures of sense of humor were used in regression analyses to pi edict anxiety and affect at each point in the procedure (pre-stressor, post-stressor, posttreatment). The Metamessage Sensitivity scale of the Sense of Humor Questionnaire (Svebak 1974) was the most useful predictor across the different measures of anxiety and affect, although other measures were significant at some points in the procedure or for participants receiving one of the treatments. The overall results from the regression analyses, and a comparison of the relationships among the various measures of sense of humor, suggest that there is a common element of sense of humor that involves an appreciation for the personal and social utility of humor that may be closely related to emotional responses to life events. Taken together with the results from the treatment manipulation, the results indicate that an external humorous event can have a significant impact on negative emotional responses to stressors, but that one's sense of humor also plays an important role.
CR Beck A., 1967, DEPRESSION CLIN EXPT
   BERK LS, 1988, CLIN RES, V36, pA121
   BERK LS, 1988, CLIN RES, V36, pA435
   Cousins N., 1979, ANATOMY ILLNESS PERC
   DEANER SL, 1993, PSYCHOL REP, V72, P755
   Dixon Norman F., 1980, STRESS ANXIETY, V7, P281
   GREENWALD H, 1975, J CONTEMP PSYCHOTHER, V7, P113, DOI 10.1007/BF01666887
   ISEN AM, 1987, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60415-3
   KUIPER NA, 1993, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V25, P81, DOI 10.1037/h0078791
   KUIPER NA, 1992, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V13, P1273, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(92)90169-P
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Lefcourt H. M., 1990, HUMOR INT J HUMOR RE, V3, P305, DOI 10.1515/humr.1990.3.3.305
   LEFCOURT HM, 1986, HUMOR LIFE STRESS AN
   MARTIN RA, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P1313, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.45.6.1313
   MUSSMAN S, 1992, M SE PSYCH ASS ATL G
   NEZU AM, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P520, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.3.520
   OVERHOLSER JC, 1992, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V13, P799, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(92)90053-R
   PORTERFIELD AL, 1987, J RES PERS, V21, P306, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(87)90013-4
   SAFRANEK R, 1982, PSYCHOL REP, V51, P222
   Spielberger C. D., 1970, MANUAL STATE TRAIT
   STONE AA, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P988, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.5.988
   SVEBAK S, 1974, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V15, P99, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.1974.tb00561.x
   THORSON JA, 1991, PSYCHOL REP, V69, P691
   THORSON JA, 1993, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V49, P799, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(199311)49:6<799::AID-JCLP2270490607>3.0.CO;2-P
   THORSON JA, 1993, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V49, P13, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(199301)49:1<13::AID-JCLP2270490103>3.0.CO;2-S
   W Fry, 1979, STUDY HUMOR
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WHITE S, 1992, HUMOR, V5, P343, DOI 10.1515/humr.1992.5.4.343
NR 28
TC 25
BP 177
EP 193
PY 1999
VL 12
IS 2
DI 10.1515/humr.1999.12.2.177
GA 214JC
UT WOS:000081324000004
ER

PT J
AU Simsek, OF
AF Simsek, Omer Faruk
TI An Intentional Model of Emotional Well-Being: The Development and
   Initial Validation of a Measure of Subjective Well-Being
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 Izmir Univ Econ, Dept Psychol, TR-35330 Izmir, Turkey.
RP Simsek, OF, Izmir Univ Econ, Dept Psychol, TR-35330 Izmir, Turkey.
EM faruk.simsek@ieu.edu.tr
DE Subjective well-being; Intentionality; Emotional well-being;
   Personality; Affect
ID NEGATIVE AFFECT; PERSONALITY; HAPPINESS; SATISFACTION; ANXIETY;
   CONSCIOUSNESS; PERSPECTIVE; DEPRESSION; EXPERIENCE; SCALE
AB The major problem with the current emotional well-being scales is that they lack intentionality (being about something), which makes them incongruent with the definition of subjective well-being. A new emotional well-being scale with new affect adjectives has been developed by addressing intentionality. It focuses on individuals' affective evaluations of their life and has showed good psychometric quality. In the first and second studies, the factor structure of the scale, the Emotional Well-Being Scale, was determined by exploratory and confirmatory factor analyses. Study 3 showed that the scores on the scale were stable in time. The fourth and fifth studies indicated that this new construct did not overlap with personality dimensions of extraversion and neuroticism, with impressive predictive and incremental validity estimates.
CR Barrett LF, 2007, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V58, P373, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.58.110405.085709
   Benet-Martinez V, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P729, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.3.729
   BENTLER PM, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V88, P588, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.88.3.588
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Byrne B. M., 1998, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   CATTELL JL, 1966, MULTIVARIATE BEHAV R, V1, P245
   CLARK LA, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P103, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.103.1.103
   COOPER C, 1989, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V10, P919, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(89)90027-5
   Crooker KJ, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V44, P195, DOI 10.1023/A:1006820710885
   DEROGATIS LR, 1992, CLIN PSYCHOMETRIC RE
   Diener E., 1997, INDIAN J CLIN PSYCHO, V24, P25
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E., 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P325
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P851, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.851
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   Diener E, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P305, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.4.305
   Diener E., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN
   Finch JF, 1998, J PERS, V66, P315, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00014
   Gencoz T, 2000, TURK PSIKOL DERG, V15, P19
   Goldie P., 2004, THINKING FEELING CON, P91
   Goldie P., 2002, Phenomenology and the Cognitive Sciences, V1, DOI 10.1023/A:1021306500055
   Husserl E, 1970, CRISIS EUROPEAN SCI
   Joiner TE, 2005, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V17, P267, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.17.3.267
   Joreskog K. G., 1993, LISREL 8 STRUCTURAL
   Lambie JA, 2002, PSYCHOL REV, V109, P219, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.109.2.219
   LANE RD, 1990, J PERS ASSESS, V55, P124, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5501&2_12
   Lent RW, 2004, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V51, P482, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.51.4.482
   Lewis MD, 2005, J CONSCIOUSNESS STUD, V12, P210
   Lonigan CJ, 2003, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V71, P465, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.71.3.465
   MACCALLUM RC, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V114, P185, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.114.1.185
   MCCRAE RR, 1991, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V17, P227, DOI 10.1177/014616729101700217
   MEYER GJ, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P691, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.691
   Nussbaum M, 2001, UPHEAVALS THOUGHT IN
   Podsakoff PM, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P879, DOI 10.1037/0021-9101.88.5.879
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Russell JA, 2003, PSYCHOL REV, V110, P145, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.110.1.145
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Sahin N.H, 1994, TURK PSIKOL DERG, V9, P44
   Schumutte P. S., 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P549
   Schwarz N., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P27
   Senol-Durak E., 2008, 4 EUR C POS PSYCH RI
   Solomon R. C., 2006, COMPANION PHENOMENOL
   Sumer N., 2005, TRAFFIC TRANSPORT PS, P215, DOI 10.1016/B978-008044379-9/50173-4
   Tellegen A, 1999, PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P297, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00157
   Thomas D. A. L., 1968, PHILOS Q, V18, P97, DOI 10.2307/2217508
   Tugrul C., 1994, TURK PSIKOL DERG, V9, P57
   WATERMAN AS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P678, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.678
   WATSON D, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P1011, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.6.1011
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WHITING D, 2006, PHILOS EXPLORATIONS, V9, P261, DOI 10.1080/13869790600815764
   ZWICK WR, 1986, PSYCHOL BULL, V99, P432, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.99.3.432
NR 54
TC 1
BP 421
EP 442
PY 2011
PD JUN
VL 12
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s10902-010-9203-0
GA 752JT
UT WOS:000289688100005
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Blake, SM
   Kiely, M
   Gard, CC
   El-Mohandes, AAE
   El-Khorazaty, MN
AF Blake, Susan M.
   Kiely, Michele
   Gard, Charlotte C.
   El-Mohandes, Ayman A. E.
   El-Khorazaty, M. Nabil
TI Pregnancy intentions and happiness among pregnant black women at high
   risk for adverse infant health outcomes
SO PERSPECTIVES ON SEXUAL AND REPRODUCTIVE HEALTH
J9 PERSPECT SEX REPRO H
LA English
DT Article
C1 George Washington Univ, Med Ctr, Dept Prevent & Community Hlth, Washington, DC 20037 USA.
   NICHHD, Div Epidemiol Stat & Prevent Res, Collaborat Studies Unit, Rockville, MD USA.
   RTI Int, Rockville, MD USA.
RP Blake, SM, George Washington Univ, Med Ctr, Dept Prevent & Community Hlth, Washington, DC 20037 USA.
EM Smblake@gwu.edu
ID ANTENATAL PSYCHOSOCIAL HEALTH; MOOD REGULATION EXPECTANCIES; RANDOMIZED
   CONTROLLED-TRIAL; UNINTENDED PREGNANCY; PRENATAL-CARE; UNWANTED
   PREGNANCIES; NATIONAL-SURVEY; FAMILY GROWTH; UNITED-STATES; ALPHA-FORM
AB CONTEXT: Unintended pregnancy is associated with risk behaviors and increased morbidity or mortality for mothers and infants, but a woman's feelings about pregnancy may be more predictive of risk and health outcomes than her intentions.
   METHODS: A sample of 1,044 black women who were at increased risk were enrolled at prenatal care clinics in the District of Columbia in 2001-2003. Bivariate and multivariate analyses assessed associations between pregnancy intentions or level of happiness about being pregnant and multiple psychosocial and behavioral risk factors, and identified correlates of happiness to be pregnant.
   RESULTS. Pregnancy intentions and happiness were strongly associated, but happiness was the better predictor of risk. Unhappy women had higher odds than happy women of smoking, being depressed, experiencing intimate partner violence, drinking and using illicit drugs (odds ratios, 1.7-2.6). The odds of being happy were reduced among women who had other children or a child younger than two, who were single or did not have a current partner, who had had more than one sexual partner in the past year and who reported that the baby's father did not want the pregnancy (0.3-0.6). In contrast, the odds of being happy were elevated among women who had better coping strategies (1.03), who had not used birth control at conception (1.6) and who had 1-2 household members, rather than five or more (2.1).
   CONCLUSIONS: Additional psychosocial screening for happiness about being pregnant and for partner characteristics, particularly the father's desire to have this child, may help improve prenatal care services and prevent adverse health outcomes.
CR Altfeld S, 1997, WOMEN HEALTH, V26, P29
   American College of Obstetricians and Gynecologists, 2006, OBSTET GYNECOL, V108, P469, DOI DOI 10.1097/00006250-200608000-00046
   Bachrach CA, 1999, FAM PLANN PERSPECT, V31, P251, DOI 10.2307/2991577
   Barber JS, 1999, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V40, P231, DOI 10.2307/2676350
   Beck AT, 2000, BDI FAST SCREEN MED
   Beck AT, 1997, BEHAV RES THER, V35, P785, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(97)00025-9
   Becker M, 1999, JOM-J MIN MET MAT S, V51, P2
   Breiman L., 1984, CLASSIFICATION REGRE
   BROWN MA, 1986, NURS RES, V5, P4
   BUSTAN MN, 1994, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V84, P411, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.84.3.411
   Campbell A A, 2000, Matern Child Health J, V4, P163, DOI 10.1023/A:1009519329226
   Carroll JC, 2005, CAN MED ASSOC J, V173, P253, DOI 10.1503/cmaj.1040610
   CATANZARO SJ, 1993, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V102, P327, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.102.2.327
   CATANZARO SJ, 1994, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V41, P34, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.41.1.34
   Collier J, 1999, BRIT J CLIN PHARMACO, V48, P5, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2125.1999.00983.x
   Covi L, 1974, PSYCHOL MEASUREMENTS, P79
   D'Angelo DV, 2004, PERSPECT SEX REPRO H, V36, P192, DOI 10.1111/j.1931-2393.2004.tb00022.x
   DENTON AB, 1994, CAN J PUBLIC HEALTH, V85, P234
   DEROGATI.LR, 1974, BEHAV SCI, V19, P1, DOI 10.1002/bs.3830190102
   Dickson N, 2002, NEW ZEAL MED J, V115, P155
   El-Khorazaty MN, 2007, BMC PUBLIC HEALTH, V7, DOI 10.1186/1471-2458-7-233
   Finer LB, 2006, PERSPECT SEX REPRO H, V38, P90, DOI 10.1363/3809006
   Goodwin M M, 2000, Matern Child Health J, V4, P85
   Haas JS, 2005, J GEN INTERN MED, V20, P45, DOI 10.1111/j.1525-1497.2004.40097.x
   Haynatzka V, 2002, MORBIDITY MORTALITY, V19, p[329, 343]
   Hellerstedt WL, 1998, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V88, P663, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.88.4.663
   Hickey CA, 2000, AM J CLIN NUTR, V71, P1364
   Hickey CA, 1997, BIRTH-ISS PERINAT C, V24, P102
   Jacobson SW, 2002, PEDIATRICS, V109, P815, DOI 10.1542/peds.109.5.815
   Joyce T, 2000, Matern Child Health J, V4, P171, DOI 10.1023/A:1009571313297
   Keeley RD, 2004, ANN FAM MED, V2, P145, DOI 10.1370/afm.57
   Klerman L V, 2000, Matern Child Health J, V4, P155, DOI 10.1023/A:1009534612388
   KOGAN MD, 1994, PUBLIC HEALTH REP, V109, P637
   Kost K, 1998, FAM PLANN PERSPECT, V30, P79, DOI 10.2307/2991664
   Kroelinger CD, 2000, BIRTH-ISS PERINAT C, V27, P112, DOI 10.1046/j.1523-536x.2000.00112.x
   Leathers SJ, 2000, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V70, P523, DOI 10.1037/h0087671
   LEWIS CT, 1996, VITAL HLTH STAT, V21
   Luker KC, 1999, FAM PLANN PERSPECT, V31, P248, DOI 10.2307/2991574
   MCFARLANE J, 1992, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V267, P3176, DOI 10.1001/jama.267.23.3176
   MEARNS J, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P327, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.2.327
   Melvin CL, 2000, TOB CONTROL, V9, P87
   Midmer D, 2004, CAN FAM PHYSICIAN, V50, P80
   NAJMAN JM, 1991, SOC SCI MED, V32, P241, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(91)90100-Q
   Oropesa RS, 2000, SOC SCI MED, V51, P1723, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(00)00101-5
   Orr ST, 2000, PAEDIATR PERINAT EP, V14, P309, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-3016.2000.00289.x
   Pagnini DL, 2000, FAM PLANN PERSPECT, V32, P56, DOI 10.2307/2648213
   PALLITO CC, 2005, TRAUMA VIOLENCE ABUS, V6, P317
   Peterson LS, 1999, FAM PLANN PERSPECT, V31, P252, DOI 10.2307/2991578
   Piccinino LJ, 1999, ADV POPULATION PSYCH, V3, P227
   Pickett KE, 2003, OBSTET GYNECOL, V101, P140, DOI 10.1016/S0029-7844(02)02370-0
   Poole V L, 2000, Matern Child Health J, V4, P179, DOI 10.1023/A:1009523430135
   Pulley L, 2002, PERSPECT SEX REPRO H, V34, P206, DOI 10.2307/3097731
   SABLE MR, 1990, PUBLIC HEALTH REP, V105, P549
   Sable MR, 1999, FAM PLANN PERSPECT, V31, P249, DOI 10.2307/2991575
   Sable M R, 1998, Matern Child Health J, V2, P155, DOI 10.1023/A:1021827110206
   Sable M R, 2000, Matern Child Health J, V4, P191, DOI 10.1023/A:1009527631043
   Sable MR, 1997, FAM PLANN PERSPECT, V29, P76, DOI 10.2307/2953366
   Saltzman Linda E, 2003, Matern Child Health J, V7, P31, DOI 10.1023/A:1022589501039
   Santelli J, 2003, PERSPECT SEX REPRO H, V35, P94, DOI 10.1111/j.1931-2393.2003.tb00111.x
   Santelli JS, 2006, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V96, P2009, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.2005.064584
   Stanford J B, 2000, Matern Child Health J, V4, P183, DOI 10.1023/A:1009575514205
   Steinberg D., 1997, CART CLASSIFICATION
   Straus M, 1990, PHYS VIOLENCE AM FAM
   Straus M. A., 1995, MANUAL CONFLICT TACT
   Straus MA, 1996, J FAM ISSUES, V17, P283, DOI 10.1177/019251396017003001
   Taylor JS, 2002, J FAM PRACTICE, V51, P431
   Trussell J, 1999, FAM PLANN PERSPECT, V31, P246, DOI 10.2307/2991573
   Trussell James, 1999, FAMILY PLANNING PERS, V31, P260
   Williams L, 2001, SOC BIOL, V48, P212
   Zabin LS, 2000, FAM PLANN PERSPECT, V32, P39, DOI 10.2307/2648147
   ZABIN LS, 1999, FAMILY PLANNING PERS, V31, P251
   Zabin L S, 1993, J Res Adolesc, V3, P67, DOI 10.1207/s15327795jra0301_4
NR 72
TC 13
BP 194
EP 205
PY 2007
PD DEC
VL 39
IS 4
DI 10.1363/3919407
GA 239GI
UT WOS:000251506400001
ER

PT J
AU Jacobsson, L
   Lexell, J
AF Jacobsson, Lars
   Lexell, Jan
TI LIFE SATISFACTION 6-15 YEARS AFTER A TRAUMATIC BRAIN INJURY
SO JOURNAL OF REHABILITATION MEDICINE
J9 J REHABIL MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Jacobsson, Lars] Kalix Hosp, Dept Gen Med, Med Rehabil Sect, SE-95282 Kalix, Sweden.
   [Jacobsson, Lars; Lexell, Jan] Lund Univ, Dept Hlth Sci, Lund, Sweden.
   [Lexell, Jan] Dept Rehabil Med, Lund, Sweden.
   [Lexell, Jan] Skane Univ Hosp, Lund, Sweden.
RP Jacobsson, L, Kalix Hosp, Dept Gen Med, SE-95282 Kalix, Sweden.
EM lars.jacobsson@nll.se
DE long-term outcome; outcome assessment; traumatic brain injury; quality
   of life; questionnaires
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; 18-TO 64-YEAR-OLD SWEDES; NORTHERN SWEDEN; FOLLOW-UP;
   PSYCHOSOCIAL ADJUSTMENT; DISABILITY; SYMPTOMS; HEALTH; COMA
AB Objectives: To assess satisfaction with life as a whole and 10 domains of life satisfaction in Swedish individuals after a traumatic brain injury, to describe the relationship with demographic, social and injury related variables, and to compare the level of life satisfaction with a Swedish reference sample.
   Subjects: Fifty-one men and sixteen women, 6-15 years after a traumatic brain injury.
   Methods: Life Satisfaction Questionnaire (LiSat-11).
   Results: Many of the participants were, to some degree, satisfied with life as a whole and with all 10 domains of life satisfaction, but significantly less satisfied with life as whole and with 6 of the other 10 domains of life satisfaction in comparison with the Swedish reference sample. The participants' sex, injury severity or years post-injury was not related to any domains in LiSat-11, whereas age at time of injury, marital status and vocational situation were significantly related to a few of the domains.
   Conclusion: This study shows that life satisfaction can be affected several years after a traumatic brain injury. It appears that individuals who are married or cohabiting and productive had higher life satisfaction. This implies that regaining social participation is an important factor for life satisfaction many years after a traumatic brain injury.
CR Andersson EE, 2011, J REHABIL MED, V43, P323, DOI 10.2340/16501977-0666
   Anke AGW, 2003, CLIN REHABIL, V17, P431, DOI 10.1191/0269215503cr629oa
   Bezner J, 2001, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V82, P787
   Brown AW, 2011, J NEUROTRAUM, V28, P167, DOI 10.1089/neu.2010.1400
   Bullinger M, 2002, RESTOR NEUROL NEUROS, V20, P111
   Cicerone KD, 2007, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V22, P257
   Corrigan JD, 2001, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V16, P543
   DIENER E, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P7, DOI 10.1007/BF01078966
   Dijkers MP, 2004, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V85, pS21, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2003.08.119
   Engberg AW, 2004, BRAIN INJURY, V18, P533, DOI 10.1080/02699050310001645829
   Eriksson G, 2009, J REHABIL MED, V41, P187, DOI 10.2340/16501977-0307
   Fugl-Meyer A., 1991, CLIN REHABIL, V5, P25, DOI 10.1177/026921559100500105
   Fugl-Meyer AR, 2002, J REHABIL MED, V34, P239, DOI 10.1080/165019702760279242
   Geyh S, 2010, HEALTH QUAL LIFE OUT, V8, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-8-94
   Jacobsson LJ, 2007, ACTA NEUROL SCAND, V116, P300, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0404.2007.00896
   Jacobsson LJ, 2009, ACTA NEUROL SCAND, V120, P389, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0404.2009.01238.x
   Jacobsson LJ, 2010, BRAIN INJURY, V24, P1075, DOI 10.3109/02699052.2010.494590
   Jacobsson LJ, 2011, NEUROPSYCHOL REHABIL, V21, P383, DOI 10.1080/09602011.2011.566711
   Johansson Ulla, 2007, Scand J Occup Ther, V14, P116, DOI 10.1080/11038120601095093
   Johansson U, 2003, BRAIN INJURY, V17, P991, DOI 10.1080/0269905031000110508
   JOHNSTONE AJ, 1993, BRAIN INJURY, V7, P501, DOI 10.3109/02699059309008177
   Larsson Lund Maria, 2011, Disabil Rehabil Assist Technol, V6, P402, DOI 10.3109/17483107.2011.574309
   Lund ML, 2011, APPL RES QUAL LIFE, V6, P71, DOI 10.1007/s11482-010-9116-4
   Mailhan L, 2005, BRAIN INJURY, V19, P227, DOI 10.1080/02699050410001720149
   Melin R, 2003, J REHABIL MED, V35, P84, DOI 10.1080/16501970306119
   Merrick Daniel, 2010, BMC Res Notes, V3, P190, DOI 10.1186/1756-0500-3-190
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Pierce CA, 2006, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V85, P889, DOI 10.1097/01.phm.0000242615.43129.ae
   Roding J, 2010, J REHABIL MED, V42, P155, DOI 10.2340/16501977-0497
   Sorbo AK, 2009, INT J REHABIL RES, V32, P139, DOI 10.1097/MRR.0b013e328325a5d1
   Stalnacke BM, 2007, BRAIN INJURY, V21, P933, DOI 10.1080/02699050701553189
   Stalnacke BM, 2005, J REHABIL MED, V37, P300, DOI 10.1080/16501970510032910
   Stalnacke BM, 2009, J REHABIL MED, V41, P353, DOI 10.2340/16501977-0349
   Stalnacke BM, 2007, J REHABIL MED, V39, P405, DOI 10.2340/16501977-0057
   TEASDALE G, 1976, ACTA NEUROCHIR, V34, P45, DOI 10.1007/BF01405862
   Wood RL, 2008, EUR J ANAESTH, V25, P115, DOI 10.1017/S0265021507003432
   Wood RL, 2006, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V77, P71, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.2005.065540
NR 37
TC 0
BP 1010
EP 1015
PY 2013
PD NOV
VL 45
IS 10
DI 10.2340/16501977-1204
GA 251TE
UT WOS:000326952800004
ER

PT J
AU Lewis, C
   Lovatt, PJ
AF Lewis, Carine
   Lovatt, Peter J.
TI Breaking away from set patterns of thinking: Improvisation and divergent
   thinking
SO THINKING SKILLS AND CREATIVITY
J9 THINK SKILLS CREAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lewis, Carine; Lovatt, Peter J.] Univ Hertfordshire, Hatfield AL10 9AB, Herts, England.
RP Lewis, C, Univ Hertfordshire, Coll Lane, Hatfield AL10 9AB, Herts, England.
EM c.lewis6@herts.ac.uk
DE Improvisation; Schemas; Divergent thinking; Alternative uses; Creativity
ID CREATIVE-THINKING; POSITIVE AFFECT; MOOD; MEMORY; METAANALYSIS;
   PERFORMANCE; DEFINITION; DEPRESSION; PSYCHOLOGY; INVENTORY
AB This paper explores the relationship between improvisation and divergent thinking in the context of schema theory, where it is suggested that improvisation encourages people to break away from set patterns of thinking. Improvisation is the act of creating something new on the spur of the moment. Verbal improvisation is the act of spontaneously creating strings of new words, while avoiding pre-planned phrases (Sawyer, 2008). Divergent thinking was assessed using the Alternative Uses Task (AUT) before and after a treatment condition of either improvisation or control tasks. Experiment One examined verbal improvisation, while controlling for mood, and observed an increase in divergent thinking scores in terms of fluency, originality and flexibility following improvisation but not a control task. No effects of mood were found. Experiment Two examined music improvisation and also observed an increase in divergent thinking for fluency, originalityand flexibility following improvisation but not following a control condition (p < .05 in all cases). The results show that participating in verbal and music improvisation increases scores on a divergent thinking task, suggesting that improvisation may enable people to break away from set patterns of thinking as influenced by schemas (Sawyer, 2001). (C) 2013 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR ADAMAN JE, 1995, J CREATIVE BEHAV, V29, P95
   AMABILE TM, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P997, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.43.5.997
   Anderson T. A., 1999, N AM J PSYCHOL, V1, P17
   Baas M, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P779, DOI 10.1037/a0012815
   Bartlett F. C., 1932, REMEMBERING
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   BORKO H, 1989, AM EDUC RES J, V26, P473, DOI 10.3102/00028312026004473
   BOWER GH, 1979, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V11, P177, DOI 10.1016/0010-0285(79)90009-4
   BREWER WF, 1981, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V13, P207, DOI 10.1016/0010-0285(81)90008-6
   CARR M, 1987, GIFTED CHILD QUART, V31, P40, DOI 10.1177/001698628703100109
   Chamorro-Premuzic T., 2005, PERSONALITY INTELLEC
   Davis MA, 2009, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V108, P25, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2008.04.001
   Fink A, 2010, NEUROIMAGE, V52, P1687, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2010.05.072
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   Gasper K, 2003, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P248, DOI 10.1016/S0022-1031(03)00023-4
   Getzels J. W., 1976, CREATIVE VISION LONG
   Grawitch MJ, 2003, GROUP DYN-THEOR RES, V7, P200, DOI 10.1037/1089-2699.7.3.200
   Guilford J. P., 1967, NATURE HUMAN INTELLI
   Hargreaves DJ, 1999, B COUN RES MUSIC ED, P22
   Hinz B., 1995, MUSIC EDUC J, V82, P32, DOI 10.2307/3398867
   Hirt ER, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V94, P214, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.94.2.94.2.214
   HOCEVAR D, 1979, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V71, P191, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.71.2.191
   ISEN AM, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1413, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.6.1413
   ISEN AM, 1992, MOTIV EMOTION, V16, P65, DOI 10.1007/BF00996487
   Johnstone Keith, 1981, IMPRO IMPROVISATION
   Karakelle S, 2009, THINK SKILLS CREAT, V4, P124, DOI 10.1016/j.tsc.2009.05.002
   Kim Y., 1998, TORRANCE TESTS CREAT
   Koutsoupidou T, 2009, PSYCHOL MUSIC, V37, P251, DOI 10.1177/0305735608097246
   Kuiper Koenraad, 1996, SMOOTH TALKERS LINGU
   Lockford L., 2004, THEATRE TOPICS, V14, P431, DOI 10.1353/tt.2004.0020
   MACKENZIE I, 2000, CRITICISM, V58, P173
   Mayer R. E., 1999, 50 YEARS CREATIVITY
   McChargue DE, 2004, NICOTINE TOB RES, V6, P287, DOI 10.1080/14622200410001676323
   McNair D. M., 2003, POMS PROFILE IF MOOD
   McPherson G. E., 1995, PSYCHOL MUSIC, V23, P142, DOI 10.1177/0305735695232003
   Medonca D., 2005, 26 ANN M COGN SCI SO
   Meek PM, 2000, NURS RES, V49, P181, DOI 10.1097/00006199-200007000-00001
   MILGRAM RM, 1976, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V68, P255, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.68.3.255
   Montuori A, 2003, HUM RELAT, V56, P237, DOI 10.1177/0018726703056002893
   Nettl B., 1974, MUSICAL Q, VLX, P1
   Nooshin L, 2003, J ROY MUSIC ASSN, V128, P242, DOI 10.1093/jrma/128.2.242
   Pannells TC, 2008, CREATIVITY RES J, V20, P67, DOI 10.1080/10400410701842029
   Pawley A., 1983, LANGUAGE COMMUNICATI
   Pressing J., 1998, PSYCHOL CONSTR UNPUB
   PRESSING J., 1987, GENERATIVE PROCESSES
   Runco M. A., 2004, CREATIVITY POTENTIAL, P21, DOI DOI 10.1037/10692-002
   Runco MA, 2012, CREATIVITY RES J, V24, P92, DOI 10.1080/10400419.2012.650092
   Ryle G., 1979, THINKING, P1
   Sawyer R. K., 2008, INT J ED RES, V47, P50, DOI 10.1016/j.ijer.2007.11.004
   Sawyer R. K., 2001, J MUNDANE BEHVAIOR, V2, P149
   Sawyer R. K., 1999, J LINGUIST ANTHROPOL, V9, P121, DOI 10.1525/jlin.1999.9.1-2.121
   Sawyer RK, 2000, J AESTHET ART CRITIC, V58, P149, DOI 10.2307/432094
   Sawyer R.K., 2003, CREATIVITY DEV
   Schank R., 1977, READINGS COGNITIVE S, P421
   SCHMIDT T, 1975, EDUC THEATRE J, V27, P111, DOI 10.2307/3206346
   Scott CL, 2001, DISCOURSE PROCESS, V31, P293, DOI 10.1207/S15326950dp31-3_4
   Shamay-Tsoory SG, 2011, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V49, P178, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2010.11.020
   Sharpe JP, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V24, P457, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(97)00193-1
   Silvia P. J., 2008, PSYCHOL AESTHET CREA, V2, P68, DOI DOI 10.1037/1931-3896.2.2.68
   Silvia PJ, 2011, THINK SKILLS CREAT, V6, P24, DOI 10.1016/j.tsc.2010.06.001
   Sternberg R. J., 1999, HDB CREATIVITY, P3
   Stokes PD, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P355, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.4.355
   Torrance E. P., 2008, TORRANCE TESTS THINK
   Torrance E. P., 2002, ABBREVIATED TORRANCE
   Vosburg SK, 1998, CREATIVITY RES J, V11, P315, DOI 10.1207/s15326934crj1104_5
   Wallach M. A., 1965, MODES THINKING YOUNG
   Walton A. P., 2003, INT J ENTREPRENEURIA, V9, P146, DOI 10.1108/13552550310485120
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Webster P. R., 1977, J RES MUSIC EDUC, V27, P227
   Weick KE, 1998, ORGAN SCI, V9, P543, DOI 10.1287/orsc.9.5.543
NR 71
TC 1
BP 46
EP 58
PY 2013
VL 9
DI 10.1016/j.tsc.2013.03.001
GA 170ES
UT WOS:000320833800005
ER

PT J
AU Frank, RH
AF Frank, Robert H.
TI The Easterlin Paradox Revisited
SO EMOTION
J9 EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 Cornell Univ, Johnson Sch Management, Ithaca, NY 14853 USA.
RP Frank, RH, Cornell Univ, Johnson Sch Management, Ithaca, NY 14853 USA.
EM rhf3@cornell.edu
DE absolute income; Easterlin paradox; happiness; relative income;
   well-being
AB The traditional view that well-being depends on both absolute and relative income was challenged in a 1974 paper by Richard Easterlin (Does economic growth improve the human lot? In P. David and M. Reder (Eds.), Nations and households in economic growth: Essays in honor of Moses Abramovitz (pp. 89-125), New York: Academic Press). He noted that although individual well-being is strongly positively associated with income within any country at a given point in time, the average level of measured well-being for a country changes little over time, even in the face of substantial growth in average incomes. For decades, social scientists have struggled to explain this "Easterlin Paradox." In a 2008 paper, Betsey Stephenson and Justin Wolfers (Economic growth and subjective well-being: Reassessing the Easterlin Paradox, Brookings Papers on Economic Activity, Vol. 39, pp. 1-87) argued that the Easterlin Paradox was a statistical illusion. Using richer data sets that facilitate more precise estimates of the various links between income and well-being, they assert that average well-being in a country does, in fact, rise as average income rises over time, and that rich countries are happier than slightly poorer ones. They also suggest that the link between income and well-being may run through absolute income alone that is, that individual well-being may be completely independent of relative income. In this article, I argue that there have always been good reasons to believe that well-being is positively linked to absolute income. I also argue, however, that there is no reason to believe that individual well-being is independent of relative income.
CR DIENER E, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P195, DOI 10.1007/BF01079018
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   Frank R., 1985, CHOOSING RIGHT POND
   Frank R. H., 2010, EXPENDITURE CASCADES
   Frank R. H., 1999, LUXURY FEVER
   Luttmer EFP, 2005, Q J ECON, V120, P963, DOI 10.1093/qje/120.3.963
   Stevenson B, 2008, BROOKINGS PAP ECO AC, P1
   TOWNSEND RM, 1979, J ECON THEORY, V21, P265, DOI 10.1016/0022-0531(79)90031-0
   Veenhoven R., 1993, HAPPINESS NATIONS
NR 10
TC 0
BP 1188
EP 1191
PY 2012
PD DEC
VL 12
IS 6
DI 10.1037/a0029969
GA 047YZ
UT WOS:000311878700002
ER

PT J
AU Libkuman, TM
   Otam, H
   Kern, R
   Viger, SG
   Novak, N
AF Libkuman, Terry M.
   Otam, Hajime
   Kern, Rosalie
   Viger, Steven G.
   Novak, Nicole
TI Multidimensional normative ratings for the international affective
   picture system
SO BEHAVIOR RESEARCH METHODS
J9 BEHAV RES METHODS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Cent Michigan Univ, Dept Psychol, Mt Pleasant, MI 48859 USA.
RP Libkuman, TM, Cent Michigan Univ, Dept Psychol, Mt Pleasant, MI 48859 USA.
EM libku1tm@cmich.edu
ID FLASHBULB MEMORIES; AROUSAL; ATTENTION; ITEM; DISTINCTIVENESS;
   ORGANIZATION; RECOGNITION; INFORMATION; METAMEMORY; JUDGMENTS
AB The purpose of the present investigation was to replicate and extend the International Affective Picture System norms (Ito, Cacioppo, & Lang, 1998; Lang, Bradley, & Cuthbert, 1999). These norms were developed to provide researchers with photographic slides that varied in emotional evocation, especially arousal and valence. In addition to collecting rating data on the dimensions of arousal and valence, we collected data on the dimensions of consequentiality, meaningfulness, familiarity, distinctiveness, and memorability. Furthermore, we collected ratings on the primary emotions of happiness, surprise, sadness, anger, disgust, and fear. A total of 1,302 participants were tested in small groups. The participants in each group rated a subset of 18 slides on 14 dimensions. Ratings were obtained on 703 slides. The means and standard deviations for all of the ratings are provided. We found our valence ratings to be similar to the previous norms. In contrast, our participants were more likely to rate the slides as less arousing than in the previous norms. The mean ratings on the remaining 12 dimensions were all below the midpoint of the 9-point Likert scale. However, sufficient variability in ratings across the slides indicates that selecting slides on the basis of these variables is feasible. Overall, the present ratings should allow investigators to use these norms for research purposes, especially in research dealing with the interrelationships among emotion and cognition. The means and standard deviations for emotions may be downloaded as an Excel spreadsheet from www.psychonomic.org/archive.
CR BRADLEY MM, 1992, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V18, P379, DOI 10.1037//0278-7393.18.2.379
   BRADLEY MM, 1993, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V107, P970, DOI 10.1037/0735-7044.107.6.970
   BRADLEY MM, 1994, EMOTIONS ESSAYS EMOT, P61
   BRADLEY MM, 1993, STRUCTURE EMOTION PS, P46
   BROWN R, 1977, COGNITION, V5, P73, DOI 10.1016/0010-0277(77)90018-X
   Cahill L, 2003, NEUROBIOL LEARN MEM, V79, P194, DOI 10.1016/S1074-7427(02)00036-9
   Cahill L, 1995, CONSCIOUS COGN, V4, P410, DOI 10.1006/ccog.1995.1048
   Center for the Study of Emotion and Attention, 1995, INT AFF PICT SYST PH
   CHRISTIANSON SA, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P284, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.112.2.284
   CONWAY MA, 1994, MEM COGNITION, V22, P326, DOI 10.3758/BF03200860
   CRAIK FIM, 1972, J VERB LEARN VERB BE, V11, P671, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5371(72)80001-X
   DAVIS WJ, 1995, BIOL PSYCHOL, V41, P229
   EINSTEIN GO, 1980, J EXP PSYCHOL-HUM L, V6, P588, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.6.5.588
   EKMAN P, 1974, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P288, DOI 10.1037/h0036006
   HUNT RR, 1993, J MEM LANG, V32, P421, DOI 10.1006/jmla.1993.1023
   HUNT RR, 1981, J VERB LEARN VERB BE, V20, P497, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5371(81)90138-9
   Ito T, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P855, DOI 10.1177/0146167298248006
   Izard C., 1972, PATTERNS EMOTIONS NE
   Kausler D. H., 1974, PSYCHOL VERBAL LEARN
   Kensinger EA, 2002, EMOTION, V2, P118, DOI 10.1037//1528-3542.2.2.118
   Kern RP, 2002, COGNITION EMOTION, V16, P749, DOI 10.1080/02699930143000581
   Kern RP, 2005, EMOTION, V5, P408, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.5.4.408
   Lang P. J., 1999, INT AFFECTIVE PICTUR
   Lang P. J., 1980, TECHNOLOGY MENTAL HL, P119
   Lang P. J., 2001, INT AFFECTIVE PICTUR
   Lang P. J., 1988, INT AFFECTIVE PICTUR
   Lang PJ, 1997, ATTENTION AND ORIENTING: SENSORY AND MOTIVATIONAL PROCESSES, P97
   Lang PJ, 1995, INT AFFECTIVE PICTUR
   Lang P.J., 1997, INT AFFECTIVE PICTUR
   LANG PJ, 1981, 1A U FLOR CTR RES PS
   LEONESIO RJ, 1990, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V16, P464, DOI 10.1037//0278-7393.16.3.464
   Libkuman TM, 1999, MEM COGNITION, V27, P166, DOI 10.3758/BF03201222
   Libkuman TM, 2004, MEMORY, V12, P237, DOI 10.1080/09658210244000630
   MacKay DG, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P25, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2005.00776.x
   NOBLE CE, 1952, PSYCHOL REV, V59, P421, DOI 10.1037/h0054087
   Otani H, 2005, MEMORY, V13, P6, DOI 10.1080/09658210344000495
   SCHMIDT SR, 1991, MEM COGNITION, V19, P523, DOI 10.3758/BF03197149
   SCHWARTZ BL, 1994, PSYCHON B REV, V1, P357, DOI 10.3758/BF03213977
   SHEPARD RN, 1967, J VERB LEARN VERB BE, V6, P156, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5371(67)80067-7
   SUBRAMANIAN L, 2003, THESIS CENTRAL MICHI
   UNDERWOO.BJ, 1966, J EXP PSYCHOL, V71, P673, DOI 10.1037/h0023107
   Yiend J, 2001, Q J EXP PSYCHOL-A, V54, P665, DOI 10.1080/02724980042000462
   ZECHMEIS.EB, 1972, AM J PSYCHOL, V85, P425, DOI 10.2307/1420843
NR 43
TC 24
BP 326
EP 334
PY 2007
PD MAY
VL 39
IS 2
DI 10.3758/BF03193164
GA 196SC
UT WOS:000248501300021
ER

PT J
AU Uidhir, CM
AF Uidhir, Christy Mag
TI Only a Promise of Happiness: The Place of Beauty in a World of Art
SO PHILOSOPHICAL REVIEW
J9 PHILOS REV
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 [Uidhir, Christy Mag] Cornell Univ, Ithaca, NY 14853 USA.
RP Uidhir, CM, Cornell Univ, Ithaca, NY 14853 USA.
CR Nehamas Alexander, 2007, ONLY PROMISE HAPPINE
NR 1
TC 0
BP 540
EP 542
PY 2009
PD OCT
VL 118
IS 4
DI 10.1215/00318108-2009-019
GA 524TB
UT WOS:000272164700006
ER

PT J
AU Weber, M
   Ruch, W
   Huebner, ES
AF Weber, Marco
   Ruch, Willibald
   Huebner, E. Scott
TI Adaptation and Initial Validation of the German Version of the Students'
   Life Satisfaction Scale (German SLSS)
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGICAL ASSESSMENT
J9 EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Weber, Marco; Ruch, Willibald] Univ Zurich, Dept Psychol, CH-8050 Zurich, Switzerland.
   [Huebner, E. Scott] Univ S Carolina, Dept Psychol, Columbia, SC 29208 USA.
RP Weber, M, Univ Zurich, Sect Personal & Assessment, Dept Psychol, Binzmuehlestr 14-7, CH-8050 Zurich, Switzerland.
EM m.weber@psychologie.uzh.ch
DE German SLSS version; life satisfaction; children; adolescents; test
   adaptation
ID ADOLESCENTS
AB The present research describes the adaptation and initial validation of a brief measure of global life satisfaction, the Students' Life Satisfactions Scale (SLSS), for German-speaking children and adolescents aged 10-17 years. Study 1 investigated the responses of 286 Swiss students (aged 12-17 years) administering paper-pencil questionnaires (e. g., Junior Eysenck Personality Questionnaire) during class on two occasions (interval 4 months). Study 2 investigated the responses of a heterogeneous sample composed of 3,407 Austrian, German, and Swiss students (aged 10-17 years), administering questionnaires online (e. g., Brief Multidimensional Students' Life Satisfaction Scale). The German SLSS showed unidimensionality, explaining approximately 60% of variance, an internal consistency coefficient of alpha = .88, and a stability coefficient of .55 over a 4-month interval. Study 1 found a moderate association between life satisfaction and social desirability (. 20), and theoretically meaningful correlations with temperamental variables (-. 16 with Psychoticism, .29 with Extraversion, -. 48 with Neuroticism). Study 2 found no gender differences, but small age effects. Differences among Austrian, German, and Swiss students were also identified. Study 2 found correlations between German SLSS and domain-specific satisfaction (e. g., satisfaction with the self). The two studies support the usefulness of the German SLSS and provide preliminary norms for comparison purposes for subsequent research.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   DEW T, 1994, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V32, P185, DOI 10.1016/0022-4405(94)90010-8
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Eysenck H. J., 1975, MANUAL EYSENCK PERSO
   FOGLE L, 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P373, DOI 10.1023/A:1021883830847
   Funk B., 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P41, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-0869-7
   Gilman R, 2003, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V18, P192, DOI 10.1521/scpq.18.2.192.21858
   Goldbeck L, 2007, QUAL LIFE RES, V16, P969, DOI 10.1007/s11136-007-9205-5
   Gosling SD, 2004, AM PSYCHOL, V59, P93, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.59.2.93
   HEAVEN PCL, 1989, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V10, P489, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(89)90029-9
   HORN JL, 1965, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V30, P179, DOI 10.1007/BF02289447
   Huebner E. S., 1991, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V6, P103, DOI 10.1037/h0088805
   Huebner E. S., 1991, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V12, P231, DOI DOI 10.1177/0143034391123010
   Huebner ES, 2005, SEARCH I SER DEV ATT, P41
   Marques SC, 2011, J HAPPINESS STUD, V12, P1049, DOI 10.1007/s10902-010-9244-4
   MARQUES SC, 2007, APPL RES QUAL LIFE, V2, P83, DOI DOI 10.1007/S11482-007-9031-5
   Proctor CL, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P583, DOI 10.1007/s10902-008-9110-9
   Rost D. H., 1993, Z DIFFERENTIELLE DIA, V14, P165
   Seligson JL, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V61, P121, DOI 10.1023/A:1021326822957
   Van de Vijver F, 1996, EUR PSYCHOL, V1, P89, DOI 10.1027/1016-9040.1.2.89
   Veenhoven R., 2011, AVERAGE HAPPINESS 14
   Weber M., 2011, PRELIMINARY RE UNPUB
NR 25
TC 1
BP 105
EP 112
PY 2013
VL 29
IS 2
DI 10.1027/1015-5759/a000133
GA 119KL
UT WOS:000317096100005
ER

PT J
AU Tiemensma, J
   Biermasz, NR
   Middelkoop, HAM
   van der Mast, RC
   Romijn, JA
   Pereira, AM
AF Tiemensma, Jitske
   Biermasz, Nienke R.
   Middelkoop, Huub A. M.
   van der Mast, Roos C.
   Romijn, Johannes A.
   Pereira, Alberto M.
TI Increased Prevalence of Psychopathology and Maladaptive Personality
   Traits after Long-Term Cure of Cushing's Disease
SO JOURNAL OF CLINICAL ENDOCRINOLOGY & METABOLISM
J9 J CLIN ENDOCR METAB
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Tiemensma, Jitske; Biermasz, Nienke R.; Romijn, Johannes A.; Pereira, Alberto M.] Leiden Univ Med Ctr, Dept Endocrinol & Metab, NL-2300 RC Leiden, Netherlands.
   [Middelkoop, Huub A. M.] Leiden Univ Med Ctr, Dept Neurol, NL-2300 RC Leiden, Netherlands.
   [van der Mast, Roos C.] Leiden Univ Med Ctr, Dept Psychiat, NL-2300 RC Leiden, Netherlands.
RP Tiemensma, J, Leiden Univ Med Ctr, Dept Endocrinol & Metab Dis C4 R, POB 9600, NL-2300 RC Leiden, Netherlands.
EM j.tiemensma@lumc.nl
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; PITUITARY-ADENOMAS; HOSPITAL ANXIETY; DEPRESSION SCALE;
   MOOD; GLUCOCORTICOIDS; DISORDERS; CORTISOL; THERAPY; APATHY
AB Context and Objective: Psychopathology and maladaptive personality traits are often observed during the active phase of Cushing's disease (CD). We hypothesized that patients with long-term cure of CD show persistent psychopathology and maladaptive personality traits.
   Design: Four questionnaires on frequently occurring psychopathology in somatic illnesses were used, including the Apathy Scale, Irritability Scale, Hospital Anxiety and Depression Scale, and Mood and Anxiety Symptoms Questionnaire short-form. Personality was assessed using the Dimensional Assessment of Personality Pathology short-form (DAPPs).
   Patients and Control Subjects: We included 51 patients cured of CD (16% men, 53 +/- 13 yr) and 51 matched controls. In addition, we included 55 patients treated for nonfunctioning pituitary macroadenomas (55% men, 62 +/- 10 yr), and 55 matched controls.
   Results: Mean duration of remission was 11 yr (range 1-32 yr). Compared with matched controls, patients cured from CD scored significantly worse on virtually all questionnaires. Compared with nonfunctioning pituitary macroadenoma patients, patients treated for CD scored worse on apathy (P < 0.001), irritability (P < 0.001), anxiety (P < 0.001), negative affect and lack of positive affect (P < 0.001 on both scales), somatic arousal (P < 0.001), and 11 of 18 subscales of the Dimensional Assessment of Personality Pathology short-form (P < 0.05).
   Conclusions: Patients with long-term cured CD show an increased prevalence of psychopathology and maladaptive personality traits. These observations suggest irreversible effects of previous glucocorticoid excess on the central nervous system rather than an effect of pituitary tumors and/or their treatment in general. This may also be of relevance for patients treated with high doses of exogenous glucocorticoids. (J Clin Endocrinol Metab 95: E129-E141, 2010)
CR Brown ES, 1998, HARVARD REV PSYCHIAT, V5, P239, DOI 10.3109/10673229809000307
   Brown ES, 2009, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V1179, P41, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.2009.04981.x
   Brown ES, 2002, J CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V22, P55, DOI 10.1097/00004714-200202000-00009
   Chatterjee A, 2005, J NEUROPSYCH CLIN N, V17, P378, DOI 10.1176/appi.neuropsych.17.3.378
   CLARK LA, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P316, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.3.316
   COHEN SI, 1980, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V136, P120, DOI 10.1192/bjp.136.2.120
   DORN LD, 1995, CLIN ENDOCRINOL, V43, P433, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2265.1995.tb02614.x
   Dorn LD, 1997, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V82, P912, DOI 10.1210/jc.82.3.912
   Fietta P, 2009, PSYCHIAT CLIN NEUROS, V63, P613, DOI 10.1111/j.1440-1819.2009.02005.x
   Flitsch J, 2000, EXP CLIN ENDOCR DIAB, V108, P480, DOI 10.1055/s-2000-8144
   HASKETT RF, 1985, AM J PSYCHIAT, V142, P911
   Kelly WF, 1996, CLIN ENDOCRINOL, V45, P715, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2265.1996.8690878.x
   Kelly WF, 1996, QJM-MON J ASSOC PHYS, V89, P543
   LOOSEN PT, 1992, PHARMACOPSYCHIATRY, V25, P192, DOI 10.1055/s-2007-1014405
   Moller HJ, 2000, EUR PSYCHIAT, V15, P160, DOI 10.1016/S0924-9338(00)00229-7
   Pereira AM, 2003, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V88, P5858, DOI 10.1210/jc.2003-030751
   SABLOWSKI N, 1986, ACTA NEUROCHIR, V83, P8, DOI 10.1007/BF01420501
   Sonino N, 2001, CNS DRUGS, V15, P361, DOI 10.2165/00023210-200115050-00003
   Sonino N, 2007, CLIN ENDOCRINOL, V67, P719, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2265.2007.02951.x
   Sonino N, 2006, CLIN ENDOCRINOL, V64, P314, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2265.2006.02462.x
   Sonino N, 1998, PSYCHOPATHOLOGY, V31, P302, DOI 10.1159/000029054
   Spinhoven P, 1997, PSYCHOL MED, V27, P363, DOI 10.1017/S0033291796004382
   STARKMAN MN, 1986, PSYCHIAT RES, V19, P177, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(86)90096-X
   STARKMAN MN, 1981, PSYCHOSOM MED, V43, P3
   Starkstein SE, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P872, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.987.872
   STARR AM, 1952, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V12, P502
   van Aken MO, 2005, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V90, P3279, DOI 10.1210/jc.2004-1375
   van Kampen D, 2008, PSYCHIAT RES, V160, P115, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2007.05.002
   ZIGMOND AS, 1983, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V67, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1983.tb09716.x
NR 29
TC 26
BP E129
EP E141
PY 2010
PD OCT
VL 95
IS 10
DI 10.1210/jc.2010-0512
GA 659NK
UT WOS:000282573300039
ER

PT J
AU Wallace, BA
   Shapiro, SL
AF Wallace, B. Alan
   Shapiro, Shauna L.
TI Mental balance and well-being - Building bridges between Buddhism and
   western psychology
SO AMERICAN PSYCHOLOGIST
J9 AM PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Review
C1 Santa Clara Univ, Dept Counseling Psychol, Santa Clara, CA 95051 USA.
   Santa Barbara Inst Consciousness Studies, Santa Barbara, CA USA.
RP Shapiro, SL, Santa Clara Univ, Dept Counseling Psychol, 500 El Camino Real, Santa Clara, CA 95051 USA.
EM slshapiro@scu.edu
DE mental health; Buddhism; well-being; mental balance
ID STRESS REDUCTION INTERVENTION; MINDFULNESS MEDITATION; COGNITIVE
   THERAPY; SELF-REPORT; HAPPINESS; BREAST; CANCER; LIFE
AB Clinical psychology has focused primarily on the diagnosis and treatment of mental disease, and only recently has scientific attention turned to understanding and cultivating positive mental health. The Buddhist tradition, on the other hand, has focused for over 2,500 years on cultivating exceptional states of mental well-being as well as identifying and treating psychological problems. This article attempts to draw on centuries of Buddhist experiential and theoretical inquiry as well as current Western experimental research to highlight specific themes that are particularly relevant to exploring the nature of mental health. Specifically, the authors discuss the nature of mental well-being and then present an innovative model of how to attain such well-being through the cultivation of four types of mental balance: conative, attentional, cognitive, and affective.
CR Analayo, 2006, BUDDHIST THOUGHT APP, P229
   ARGYLE M, 1986, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   Aronson H. B., 2004, BUDDHIST PRACTICE W
   Aronson H. B., 1980, LOVE SYMPATHY THERAV
   ASANGA, 2001, ABDHIDHARMASAMUCCAYA
   Baer RA, 2004, ASSESSMENT, V11, P191, DOI 10.1177/1073191104268029
   Baer RA, 2006, ASSESSMENT, V13, P27, DOI 10.1177/1073191105283504
   Baer RA, 2003, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V10, P125, DOI 10.1093/clipsy/bpg015
   Beck A. T., 1976, COGNITIVE THERAPY EM
   Benson H., 1984, RELAXATION RESPONSE
   Bishop SR, 2004, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V11, P230, DOI 10.1093/clipsy/bph077
   Bodhi Bhikkhu, 2005, BUDDHAS WORDS ANTHOL
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   Brickman PD, 1971, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE, P287
   Brown KW, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P822, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.4.822
   BRYOM T, 1991, DHAMMAPADA
   BUDDHAGHOSA, 1979, PATH PURIFICATION
   Carlson LE, 2004, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V29, P448, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4530(03)00054-4
   Carson JW, 2004, BEHAV THER, V35, P471, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(04)80028-5
   Cohen JD, 2002, NEURON, V36, P193, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(02)00973-X
   Critchley HD, 2003, CLIN AUTON RES, V13, P399, DOI 10.1007/s10286-003-0144-0
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1990, FLOW PSYCHOL OPTIMAL
   Davidson R. J., 2002, VISIONS COMPASSION W
   Davidson RJ, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P564, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000077505.67574.E3
   DHAMMA R, 1997, 1 DISCOURSE BUDDHA T
   Dhonden Y, 2000, HEALING SOURCE SCI L
   DHONDEN Y, 1986, HLTH BALANCE INTRO T
   DIENER E, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P195, DOI 10.1007/BF01079018
   Ellis A., 1962, REASON EMOTION PSYCH
   Emmons RA, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P377, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.377
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1058, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.5.1058
   Gethin Rupert, 2001, BUDDHIST PATH AWAKEN
   Goldstein J, 1987, SEEKING HEART WISDOM
   GOLEMAN, 1997, HEALING EMOTIONS CON
   GOLEMAN, 2003, DESTRUCTIVE EMOTIONS
   Gunaratana H., 1991, MINDFULNESS PLAIN EN
   GUNARATANA HENEPOLA, 1985, PATH SERENITY INSIGH
   Haidt J., 2006, HAPPINESS HYPOTHESIS
   HARVEY BP, 1990, INTRO BUDDHISM TEACH
   Hayes S.C., 2002, COGN BEHAV PRACT, p[9, 58], DOI 10.1016/S1077-7229(02)80041-4
   INGHEART R, 1990, CULTURE SHIT ADV IND
   Iyengar SS, 2006, PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P143, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2006.01677.x
   James William, 1924, MEMORIES STUDIES
   Kabat-Zinn J., 1993, MIND BODY MED, P259
   KABATZINN J, 1990, FULL CATASTROPHE LIV
   Kabat-Zinn J, 1998, PSYCHOSOM MED, V60, P625
   KAHNEMAN, 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Khyentse Dilgo, 1993, ENLIGHTENED COURAGE
   King Winston L., 1992, THERAVADA MEDITATION
   Koestler A., 1978, JANUS SUMMING UP
   KRISTELLER J, 2006, MINDFULNESS ACCEPTAN, P2
   LAMA D, 1998, ART HAPPINESS HDB LI
   LAMONICA EL, 1981, RES NURS HEALTH, V4, P389
   LAMRIMPA G, 1995, CALMING MIND TIBETAN
   Lamrimpa G., 2002, REALIZING EMPTINESS
   Linehan M. M., 1993, COGNITIVE BEHAV TREA
   Lucas R. E., 2006, SELF RELATIONSHIPS C, P254
   Marlatt G. A., 2002, COGN BEHAV PRACT, V9, P44, DOI DOI 10.1016/S1077-7229(02)80039-6
   MILLER JJ, 1995, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V17, P192, DOI 10.1016/0163-8343(95)00025-M
   Miller WR, 1991, MOTIVATIONAL INTERVI
   Mitchell D. W., 2002, BUDDHISM INTRO BUDDH
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   Nanamoli Bhikkhu, 1995, MIDDLE LENGTH DISCOU
   ONG J, 2006, UNPUB COMBINING MIND
   PROCHASKA JO, 1992, AM PSYCHOL, V47, P1102, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.47.9.1102
   Rabten G., 1992, MIND ITS FUNCTIONS
   Ricard Matthieu, 2006, HAPPINESS GUIDE DEV
   Rinchen Geshe Sonam, 1997, ATISHAS LAMP PATH EN
   RINPOCHE CT, 2003, PARTING 4 ATTACHMENT
   Ruegg D. S., 1989, BUDDHA NATURE MIND P
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Ryff CD, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_1
   Salzberg S., 2002, LOVINGKINDNESS REVOL
   Schwartz B, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P1178, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.5.1178
   Segal Z., 2001, MINDFULNESS BASED CO
   Segall S. R., 2003, ENCOUNTERING BUDDHIS
   Seligman M. E. P., 1998, LEARNED OPTIMISM
   Seligman Martin, 2004, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   SHANTIDEVA, 1997, GUIDE BODHISTTVA WAY
   SHANTIDEVA, 1981, SHIKSHASAMUCCAYA
   Shapiro DH, 1996, AM PSYCHOL, V51, P1213, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.51.12.1213
   Shapiro S. L., 2000, HDB SELF REGULATION, P253, DOI 10.1016/B978-012109890-2/50037-8
   Shapiro SL, 1998, J BEHAV MED, V21, P581, DOI 10.1023/A:1018700829825
   SHAPIRO SL, 2003, J HUMANIST PSYCHOL, V31, P86
   Shapiro SL, 2003, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V54, P85, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(02)00546-9
   Simons DJ, 1999, PERCEPTION, V28, P1059, DOI 10.1068/p2952
   Smith Huston, 1991, WORLDS RELIG
   SSELIGMAN M, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5
   TEASDALE JD, 1995, BEHAV RES THER, V33, P25, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(94)E0011-7
   Teasdale JD, 2000, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V68, P615, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.68.4.615
   THERA N, 1973, HEART BUDDHIST MED H
   THONDUP T, 2000, BOUNDLESS HEALING ME
   TSONGKHAPA, 2000, GREAT TREATISE STAGE, V1
   Tsong-kha-pa, 2004, GREAT TREATISE STAGE, V2
   TSONGKHAPA, 2002, GREAT TREATISE STAGE, V3
   VASUBANDHU, 1991, ABHIDHARMAKOSHABHASH
   Waldron William S., 2003, BUDDHIST UNCONSCIOUS
   Wallace B. A., 2005, GENUINE HAPPINESS ME
   Wallace B. A., 2006, ATTENTION REVOLUTION
   Wallace B. A., 2001, BUDDHISM ATTITUDE TI
   Wallace B. A., 1999, J CONSCIOUSNESS STUD, V6, P175
   Wallace B. A, 2005, BALANCING MIND TIBET
   Wallace B. A, 1993, TIBETAN BUDDHISM GRO
   WALLACE BA, 2006, INQUIRING MIND SEMIA, V22, P4
   Wallace B.A., 2006, CONTEMPLATIVE SCI BU
   WALLACE BA, 2006, INQUIRING MIND SEMIA, V22, P28
   WALLACE BA, 2004, 4 IMMEASURABLES CULT
   WALLACE BA, IN PRESS OXFORD HDB
   WALLACE BA, 2003, BUDDHISM SCI BREAKIN, P1
   Wallace BA, 2001, J CONSCIOUSNESS STUD, V8, P209
   WALLACE BA, 2006, BUDDHIST THOUGHT APP, P112
   Walsh R, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P227, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.3.227
   Wilson TD, 2003, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P345, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(03)01006-2
NR 113
TC 80
BP 690
EP 701
PY 2006
PD OCT
VL 61
IS 7
DI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.7.690
GA 094SS
UT WOS:000241259900003
ER

PT B
AU Go, HJ
   Kwak, KC
   Lee, DJ
   Chun, MG
AF Go, HJ
   Kwak, KC
   Lee, DJ
   Chun, MG
TI Emotion recognition from the facial image and speech signal
SO SICE 2003 ANNUAL CONFERENCE, VOLS 1-3
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 Chungbuk Natl Univ, Sch Elect & Comp Engn, Chungju, Chungbuk, South Korea.
RP Go, HJ, Chungbuk Natl Univ, Sch Elect & Comp Engn, San 48, Chungju, Chungbuk, South Korea.
DE emotion recognition; speech recognition; face recognition; wavelet
   transform
ID EIGENFACES
AB In this paper, we propose an emotion recognition method using the facial images and speech signals. Six basic emotions including happiness, sadness, anger, surprise, fear and dislike are investigated. Facial expression recognition is performed by using the multi-resolution. analysis based on the discrete wavelet Here, we obtain the feature vectors through the LDA(Linear Discriminant Analysis). On the other hand, the emotion recognition from the speech signal method has a structure of performing the recognition algorithm independently for each wavelet subband and the final recognition are obtained from the multi-decision making scheme, After merging the facial and speech emotion recognition results, we obtained better performance than previous ones.
CR BURRUS, 1998, INTRO WAVELETS WAVEL
   EKMAN P, 1982, EMOTION HUMAN FACE S
   Belhumeur PN, 1997, IEEE T PATTERN ANAL, V19, P711, DOI 10.1109/34.598228
   JAN R, 1997, NEUROFUZZY SOFT COMP
   Kostov V, 2000, IEEE SYS MAN CYBERN, P798, DOI 10.1109/ICSMC.2000.885947
   Lien JJJ, 2000, ROBOT AUTON SYST, V31, P131, DOI 10.1016/S0921-8890(99)00103-7
   Moriyama T, 1999, IEEE INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON MULTIMEDIA COMPUTING AND SYSTEMS, PROCEEDINGS VOL 1, P840
   PADGETT C, 1997, ADV NEURAL INFORMATI, V9
   Penev PS, 1996, NETWORK-COMP NEURAL, V7, P477, DOI 10.1088/0954-898X/7/3/002
   Silva L. C. D., 2000, P 4 IEEE INT C AUT F, P332
   TURK M, 1991, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V3, P71, DOI 10.1162/jocn.1991.3.1.71
   Zhang Z., 1998, 3 IEEE INT C AUT FAC, P454
NR 12
TC 4
BP 2890
EP 2895
PY 2003
GA BAJ56
UT WOS:000222573800554
ER

PT B
AU Binu, K
   Mei, RY
   Duan, YH
   Wang, JB
AF Binu, Kaili
   Mei Reyi
   Duan Yanhua
   Wang Jianbin
TI An Essay on Responsibility of Human Behavior According to Poetry of
   'Happiness and Wisdom'
SO 2012 INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON EDUCATION REFORM AND MANAGEMENT INNOVATION (ERMI 2012), VOL 5
LA Chinese
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Binu, Kaili; Duan Yanhua; Wang Jianbin] Key Lab Chinas Natl Linguist Informat Technol, Lanzhou, Peoples R China.
EM kelly751118@hotmal.com; 377942403@qq.com; duan_328@126.com;
   wangjianbingood@163.com
DE Happiness and Wisdom; Yusuf.Has.Hajip; Good; Responsibility of human
   behavior
AB 'Happiness and wisdom' is an excellent poetry of ancient Uyghur poet Yusuf.Has.Hajip, and recognized as a monograph of 'good'. 'Good' as 'Allahs' edict, is a moral standards that all should follow. It is believed that the 'good' is not only a pure 'good' thinking, but also a 'behavior' ethics, human behavior and consciousness. It can push the whole society and country to purify emotion, to improve relationship, and to achieve harmony. "Happiness and wisdom" contains the profound connotation of the responsibility and emphasizes the responsibility by behavior ethics.
CR Mei Luoluo, 2008, HUMANS PURSUIT THEMS
   Niyazi Guolixian, 2003, LANGUAGE TRANSLATION, V22, P33
   von Humboldt Wilhelm, 1999, DIVERSITY HUMAN LANG
   Zhang Hongcao, 1986, HAPPINESS WISDOM
NR 4
TC 0
BP 603
EP 606
PY 2013
GA BGC46
UT WOS:000322283700116
ER

PT J
AU Cheung, CK
   Ngan, RMH
AF Cheung, Chau-kiu
   Ngan, Raymond Man-hung
TI Filtered Life Satisfaction and Its Socioeconomic Determinants in Hong
   Kong
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Cheung, Chau-kiu; Ngan, Raymond Man-hung] City Univ Hong Kong, Dept Appl Social Studies, Kowloon Tong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
RP Cheung, CK, City Univ Hong Kong, Dept Appl Social Studies, Kowloon Tong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
EM ssjacky@cityu.edu.hk
DE Well-being; Life satisfaction; Social desirability; Acquiescence;
   Response style
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; SOCIAL-DESIRABILITY; THEORY PERSPECTIVE; NEED
   FULFILLMENT; RESPONSE STYLE; BIAS; DEPRESSION; HAPPINESS; CHINESE;
   CULTURE
AB Filtering the measure of life satisfaction through the bias of social desirability and response styles would furnish an adequate analysis of socioeconomic impacts on the filtered life satisfaction. The filtering is necessary because social desirability and the response styles of acquiescence, extremity, and centrality are likely to contaminate the measure of life satisfaction. Based on survey data from 1,993 Hong Kong Chinese adults, the study applied the filtering on the Personal Wellbeing Index to obtain filtered life satisfaction. Results indicated the bias of social desirability and response styles to justify the filtering. They further manifested that socioeconomic impacts on filtered life satisfaction were somewhat different from those on unfiltered life satisfaction. Some of the impacts on unfiltered life satisfaction were attributable to the contamination of life satisfaction by social desirability. Eventually, family income per capita appeared to contribute to filtered life satisfaction; and education and receiving public benefits tended to diminish the satisfaction. The results imply that while the availability of resources explains some of the findings, it does not provide the only or dominant explanation.
CR Abbott Pamela, 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P251, DOI 10.1007/s10902-005-5563-2
   Achterberg P, 2009, SOC FORCES, V87, P1649
   Appleton S, 2008, WORLD DEV, V36, P2325, DOI 10.1016/j.worlddev.2008.04.009
   Argyle M., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P353
   Bollen K., 1989, STRUCTURAL EQUATIONS
   Brockmann H, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P387, DOI 10.1007/s10902-008-9095-4
   Brown TN, 2001, SOCIOL SPECTRUM, V21, P377, DOI 10.1080/027321701300202046
   Cacioppo J. T., 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL, P195
   Campbell A, 1981, SENSE WELL BEING AM
   Carbery J, 1998, J SOC PERS RELAT, V15, P393, DOI 10.1177/0265407598153005
   Cartier C, 2008, CHINA REV, V8, P59
   Chen ZH, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V89, P557, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9250-7
   Coffe H., 2007, VOLUNTAS, V18, P385, DOI DOI 10.1007/S11266-007-9048-2
   CONNELL DK, 1991, ADOLESCENCE, V26, P113
   Cummins R. A., 2003, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V64, P102
   Cummins RA, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V38, P303, DOI 10.1007/BF00292050
   Cummins RA, 2010, J HAPPINESS STUD, V11, P1, DOI 10.1007/s10902-009-9167-0
   Cutler D.M., 2008, MAKING AM HLTH SOCIA, P29
   Davey G., 2011, J HAPPINESS STUDIES
   Davey G, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P239, DOI 10.1007/s10902-007-9078-x
   Demerath NJ, 2002, SOCIOL FORUM, V17, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1014522805919
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P926, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.5.926
   Diener E, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V57, P119, DOI 10.1023/A:1014411319119
   DIENER E, 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Dietz Tracy L, 2005, Care Manag J, V6, P203, DOI 10.1891/cmaj.6.4.203
   Diez-Nicolas J, 2002, COMP SOCIOL, V1, P465, DOI 10.1163/156913302100418547
   Evans MDR, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V69, P303, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-5578-9
   Ferrando PJ, 2010, BRIT J MATH STAT PSY, V63, P427, DOI 10.1348/000711009X470740
   Fischer R., 2008, MULTILEVEL ANAL INDI, P175
   Fisher RJ, 2000, PSYCHOL MARKET, V17, P105, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6793(200002)17:2<105::AID-MAR3>3.0.CO;2-9
   Frey B., 2005, REV SOC ECON, V63, P207, DOI DOI 10.1080/00346760500130366
   Georgellis Y, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V91, P329, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9344-2
   Granzin KL, 2000, SOCIAL INDIC RES, V4, P31
   Greenley JR, 1997, SOC WORK, V42, P244
   Groenewold N, 2007, ECON INQ, V45, P787, DOI 10.1111/j.1465-7295.2007.00044.x
   Harzing A. W. K., 2006, INT J CROSS CULTURAL, V6, P243, DOI DOI 10.1177/1470595806066332
   Hays B., 2003, J ECON PSYCHOL, V24, P329
   Helliwell J., 2005, SCI WELL BEING, P435
   Helliwell John, 2009, WELL BEING PUBLIC PO
   HEYINK J, 1993, PSYCHOL REP, V73, P1331
   HOBFOLL SE, 1986, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V14, P183, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(198604)14:2<183::AID-JCOP2290140209>3.0.CO;2-Q
   Holbrook AL, 2003, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V67, P79, DOI 10.1086/346010
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Huebner E., 2007, APPL RES QUALITY LIF, V2, P1, DOI 10.1007/s11482-007-9026-2
   Inglehart R., 1997, MODERNIZATION POSTMO
   Kadushin C, 2002, SOC NETWORKS, V24, P77, DOI 10.1016/S0378-8733(01)00052-1
   Kahneman D., 2010, INT DIFFERENCES WELL, P16
   Katteyn A., 2010, INT DIFFERENCES WELL, P70
   Keeter S, 2006, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V70, P759, DOI 10.1093/poq/nfl035
   Keyes CLM, 2002, SOCIOL INQ, V72, P393, DOI 10.1111/1475-682X.00024
   Kline R. B., 2005, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   La Grange A, 2002, HOUSING STUD, V17, P721, DOI 10.1080/0267303022000009772
   La Guardia JG, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P367, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.3.367
   Lau ALD, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V72, P403, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-0561-z
   Lau S.-K., 2003, J CONT CHINA, V12, P373
   Lelli Sara, 2008, CAPABILITY APPROACH, P310, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511492587.011
   London A. S., 2006, WORLD DEV, V35, P342
   Mallard AGC, 1997, SOC INDIC RES, V40, P259, DOI 10.1023/A:1006812301761
   Mehlsen M, 2003, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V57, P217, DOI 10.2190/R13Y-AM7C-1EBL-QWU3
   MIROWSKY J, 1990, AM J SOCIOL, V95, P1505, DOI 10.1086/229462
   Moors G, 2008, QUAL QUANT, V42, P779, DOI 10.1007/s11135-006-9067-x
   Motel-Klingebiel A, 2009, EUR J AGEING, V6, P67, DOI 10.1007/s10433-009-0112-1
   Muthen L. K., 2006, MPLUS USERS GUIDE
   Nielsen I, 2010, J HAPPINESS STUD, V11, P315, DOI 10.1007/s10902-009-9142-9
   Pacek AC, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V89, P179, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9232-1
   Paletz SBF, 2009, CREATIVITY RES J, V21, P139, DOI 10.1080/10400410902858683
   Paulhus D. L., 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY, V1, P17
   Peiro A., 2006, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V35, P348, DOI 10.1016/j.socec.2005.11.042
   Peterson C, 2004, CHARACTER STRENGTHS
   Phillips D., 2006, QUALITY LIFE CONCEPT
   Podsakoff PM, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P879, DOI 10.1037/0021-9101.88.5.879
   Radcliff B., 2001, AM POLIT SCI REV, V85, P938
   Rettig KD, 1999, J FAM ISSUES, V20, P507, DOI 10.1177/019251399020004005
   SAMPSON RJ, 1991, SOC FORCES, V70, P43, DOI 10.2307/2580061
   Sayer A, 2005, MORAL SIGNIFICANCE C
   Schwarz N., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P61
   Schyns P, 2000, SOCIAL INDIC RES, V4, P83
   Schyns P., 2001, J HAPPINESS STUD, V2, P173, DOI 10.1023/A:1011564631319
   Shek DTL, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V95, P357, DOI 10.1007/s11205-009-9534-6
   Sheldon KM, 2001, J HUMANIST PSYCHOL, V41, P30, DOI 10.1177/0022167801411004
   Sherraden M, 2003, EQUAL SHARES BUILDIN, P28
   Sirgy MJ, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V76, P343, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-2877-8
   Solomon L. D., 2006, ATHENS AM VIRTUES FO
   SORENSEN A, 1994, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V20, P27
   Sternberg R. J., 2005, SCI WELL BEING, P361, DOI [10.1093/acprof:oso/9780198567523.003.0014, DOI 10.1093/ACPROF:OSO/9780198567523.003.0014]
   Stutzer A, 2004, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V54, P89, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2003.04.003
   Sundquist K, 2007, HEALTH PLACE, V13, P324, DOI 10.1016/j.healthplace.2006.02.002
   Swinyard WR, 2001, J HAPPINESS STUD, V2, P13, DOI 10.1023/A:1011596515474
   Tindall DB, 2001, CAN J SOCIOL, V26, P265, DOI 10.2307/3341889
   Turner B. S., 2009, J CLASSICAL SOCIOLOG, V5, P303
   Ullrich S, 2007, J PERS DISORD, V21, P657, DOI 10.1521/pedi.2007.21.6.657
   van Herk H, 2004, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V35, P346, DOI 10.1177/0022022104264126
   Vartanian TP, 1999, SOC SERV REV, V73, P142, DOI 10.1086/514412
   Vedung E., 1998, CARROTS STICKS SERMO, P21
   Volker B, 2007, URBAN AFF REV, V43, P256, DOI 10.1177/1078087407302001
   Weijters B, 2010, APPL PSYCH MEAS, V34, P105, DOI 10.1177/0146621609338593
   Welzel C, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V97, P43, DOI 10.1007/s11205-009-9557-z
   Wetterberg A, 2007, WORLD DEV, V35, P585, DOI 10.1016/j.worlddev.2006.06.005
   Williams LJ, 2003, J MANAGE, V29, P903, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(03)00084-9
   Willmann E, 1997, INT J PSYCHOL, V32, P329, DOI 10.1080/002075997400692
   Wong CK, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V78, P405, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-1604-9
   Wong TKY, 2010, SOC POLICY ADMIN, V44, P620, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9515.2010.00732.x
   Yiengprugsawan V, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V98, P201, DOI 10.1007/s11205-009-9542-6
NR 104
TC 0
BP 223
EP 242
PY 2012
PD NOV
VL 109
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s11205-011-9897-3
GA 013YP
UT WOS:000309342500005
ER

PT J
AU USUI, WM
   KEIL, TJ
AF USUI, WM
   KEIL, TJ
TI SOCIOECONOMIC COMPARISONS AND LIFE SATISFACTION
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 UNIV LOUISVILLE,DEPT SOCIOL,LOUISVILLE,KY 40292.
NR 0
TC 1
BP 169
EP 169
PY 1983
VL 23
GA RL105
UT WOS:A1983RL10500379
ER

PT J
AU POLENGHI, MM
   MOLINARI, E
   GALA, C
   GUZZI, R
   GARUTTI, C
   FINZI, AF
AF POLENGHI, MM
   MOLINARI, E
   GALA, C
   GUZZI, R
   GARUTTI, C
   FINZI, AF
TI EXPERIENCE WITH PSORIASIS IN A PSYCHOSOMATIC DERMATOLOGY CLINIC
SO ACTA DERMATO-VENEREOLOGICA
J9 ACTA DERM-VENEREOL
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 ICCS,ITALIAN AUXOL CTR,MILAN,ITALY.
   DEPT PSYCHIAT 2,MILAN,ITALY.
RP POLENGHI, MM, UNIV MILAN,INST DERMATOL,DEPT DERMATOL,VIA PACE 9,I-20122 MILAN,ITALY.
DE PSORIASIS; STRESS; QUALITY OF LIFE; ALCOHOL CONSUMPTION
ID STRESS
AB We studied 179 psoriatic patients by semistructured colloquia and psychometric tests and determined their cutaneous psychoneurophysiological profiles by biofeedback methods. The Paykel scale for stressful events showed that 72% of psoriatics had experienced significant stressful events about one month before the appearance of the psoriasis. The Zung test for anxiety and depression showed a high level of anxiety in the psoriatic patients. 64% of the patients who were treated by BFBtraining had a decrease in their PASI index for severity and the extent of the disease and also fewer recurrences at the one-year follow-up. The results of the World Experience Inventory indicated difficulties related to body image and to relationships with others. Psoriasis influenced the sexuality of the patients. It is always difficult when one is afflicted by ill health to enjoy life and the general scores of SWL (Satisfaction with Life), were significantly lower than those of a control group.
CR BAUGHMAN R, 1971, ARCH DERMATOL, V103, P599, DOI 10.1001/archderm.103.6.599
   FARBER EM, 1982, ARCH DERMATOL, V118, P438, DOI 10.1001/archderm.118.6.438
   FAVA GA, 1980, ATTI S INT DERMATOLO, P277
   FREDRIKSSON T, 1978, DERMATOLOGICA, V157, P238
   GUPTA MA, 1988, ARCH DERMATOL, V124, P1052, DOI 10.1001/archderm.124.7.1052
   HEULZ H, 1986, ANN DERMATOL SYPHIL, V7, P350
   MELOTTI E, 1987, Annali Italiani di Dermatologia Clinica e Sperimentale, V41, P343
   MOLITOR P, 1984, Z PSYCHOSOM MED PSYC, V30, P247
   PANCONESI E, 1986, PSYCHOL MED, V18, P381
   PANCONESI E, 1984, CLIN DERMATOLOGY, V2
   POLENGHI MM, 1991, ANN IT DERM CLIN SPE, V1, P25
   Polenghi M M, 1987, G Ital Dermatol Venereol, V122, P167
   POLENGHI MM, 1992, MED PSICOSOM, V37, P143
   SEVILLE RH, 1977, BRIT J DERMATOL, V97, P297, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2133.1977.tb15186.x
   SUSSKIND W, 1959, Scott Med J, V4, P503
   WITTKOVER ED, 1963, EMOTIONAL FACTORS SK
NR 16
TC 0
BP 65
EP 66
PY 1994
VL 74
GA NQ899
UT WOS:A1994NQ89900021
ER

PT J
AU Dennis, TA
   Cole, PM
   Wiggins, CN
   Cohen, LH
   Zalewski, M
AF Dennis, Tracy A.
   Cole, Pamela M.
   Wiggins, Crystal N.
   Cohen, Laura H.
   Zalewski, Maureen
TI The Functional Organization of Preschool-Age Children's Emotion
   Expressions and Actions in Challenging Situations
SO EMOTION
J9 EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Dennis, Tracy A.] CUNY Hunter Coll, Dept Psychol, New York, NY 10065 USA.
   [Cole, Pamela M.] Penn State Univ, Dept Psychol, University Pk, PA 16802 USA.
   [Wiggins, Crystal N.] Univ Illinois, Dept Psychol, Chicago, IL 60680 USA.
   [Cohen, Laura H.] Roeder & Polansky Family & Child Associates, Middletown, CT USA.
   [Zalewski, Maureen] Univ Washington, Dept Psychol, Seattle, WA 98195 USA.
RP Dennis, TA, CUNY Hunter Coll, Dept Psychol, 695 Pk Ave, New York, NY 10065 USA.
EM tracy.dennis@hunter.cuny.edu
DE functional emotion theory; emotion expression-action sequences; emotion
   regulation
ID INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY; FACIAL EXPRESSION; ANGER
   REGULATION; SELF-CONTROL; STRATEGIES; DISTRESS; INFANCY; GRATIFICATION;
   ANTECEDENTS
AB Although functional links between emotion and action are implied in emotion regulation research, there is limited evidence that specific adaptive actions for coping with a challenge are more probable when certain negative emotions are expressed. The current study examined this question among 3- and 4-year-olds (N = 113; M age = 47.84 months, SD = 6.19). Emotion expressions and actions were observed during 2 challenging tasks: children waited for a gift while the mother worked, and children worked alone to retrieve a prize from a locked box with the wrong key. Angry and happy expressions, compared with sad expressions, were associated with more actions. These actions varied with the nature of the task, reflecting appreciation of situational appropriateness. In addition, when waiting with the mother, happiness was associated with the broadest range of actions, whereas when working alone on the locked box, anger was associated with the broadest range of actions. Results are discussed in terms of the adaptive function of negative emotions and in terms of functional and dimensional models of emotion. Findings have implications for the development of emotion regulation and social-emotional competence.
CR Arnold M. B., 1960, EMOTION PERSONALITY, V1 & 2
   ASENDORPF JB, 1991, CHILD DEV, V62, P1460, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1991.tb01618.x
   Barrett KC, 1987, HDB INFANT DEV, P555
   Barrett LF, 2006, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V1, P28, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2006.00003.x
   Barrett LF, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V10, P20, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr1001_2
   Buss KA, 1998, CHILD DEV, V69, P359, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1998.tb06195.x
   Calkins SD, 1998, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V21, P379, DOI 10.1016/S0163-6383(98)90015-7
   Calkins SD, 2002, INFANCY, V3, P175, DOI 10.1207/S15327078IN0302_4
   Campos JJ, 2003, PSYCHOL INQ, V14, P110
   Campos JJ, 2004, CHILD DEV, V75, P377, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2004.00681.x
   CAMPOS JJ, 1989, DEV PSYCHOL, V25, P394, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.25.3.394
   CAMPOS JJ, 1994, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V67, P379
   Camras LA, 2005, DEV REV, V25, P328, DOI 10.1016/j.dr.2005.10.002
   Cannon WB, 1929, BODILY CHANGES PAIN
   Carver C. S., 1998, SELF REGULATION BEHA
   Carver C. S., 2004, HDB SELF REGULATION, P13
   Cole P., 2008, CHILD ADOL PSYCH CL, P265
   Cole PM, 2003, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V15, P1, DOI 10.1017/S0954579403000014
   COLE PM, 2009, NATURE DEV CHA UNPUB
   Cole PM, 2004, CHILD DEV, V75, P317, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2004.00673.x
   Cole P M, 1994, Monogr Soc Res Child Dev, V59, P73, DOI 10.2307/1166139
   COLE PM, 1986, CHILD DEV, V57, P1309, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1986.tb00459.x
   Dennis T, 2006, DEV PSYCHOL, V42, P84, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.42.1.84
   Diener ML, 1999, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V22, P569, DOI 10.1016/S0163-6383(00)00012-6
   Eisenberg N, 2001, CHILD DEV, V72, P1112, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00337
   EKMAN P, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P384, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.48.4.384
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P313, DOI 10.1080/02699930441000238
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.3.218
   Frijda N. H., 1986, EMOTIONS
   Gilliom M, 2002, DEV PSYCHOL, V38, P222, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.38.2.222
   Goldsmith H. H., 1996, LAB TEMPERAMENT ASSE
   Grolnick WS, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P928, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01774.x
   Grolnick WS, 1998, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V21, P437, DOI 10.1016/S0163-6383(98)90018-2
   Hill AL, 2006, DEV PSYCHOL, V42, P913, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.42.5.913
   Izard C. E., 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P631
   KOPP CB, 1989, DEV PSYCHOL, V25, P343, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.25.3.343
   LANG PJ, 1995, AM PSYCHOL, V50, P372, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.50.5.372
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   Lazarus R. S., 1980, THEORIES EMOTION, P189
   LEWIS M, 1992, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V15, P443, DOI 10.1016/0163-6383(92)80012-J
   Lewis MD, 2006, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V18, P430, DOI 10.1162/089892906775990633
   Putnam SP, 2002, INFANCY, V3, P209, DOI 10.1207/S15327078IN0302_6
   ROTHBART M K, 1992, P7
   Saarni C., 1999, DEV EMOTIONAL COMPET
   SHODA Y, 1990, DEV PSYCHOL, V26, P978, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.26.6.978
   Silk JS, 2006, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V47, P69, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2005.01440.x
   Silk JS, 2006, J CLIN CHILD ADOLESC, V35, P116, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp3501_10
   STIFTER CA, 1995, DEV PSYCHOL, V31, P448, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.31.3.448
   Tomkins S. S., 1962, AFFECT IMAGERY CONSC, V1
   VAUGHN BE, 1984, CHILD DEV, V55, P990, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1984.tb03837.x
   Witherington DC, 2005, INFANCY, V7, P285, DOI 10.1207/s15327078in0703_4
NR 51
TC 14
BP 520
EP 530
PY 2009
PD AUG
VL 9
IS 4
DI 10.1037/a0016514
GA 483RK
UT WOS:000268985200011
ER

PT J
AU Sprang, FCH
AF Sprang, Felix C. H.
TI NEVER FORTUNE DID PLAY A SUBTLER GAME The creation of 'medieval'
   narratives in Pericles and The Two Noble Kinsmen
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF ENGLISH STUDIES
J9 EUR J ENGL STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Hamburg, English Dept IAA, D-20146 Hamburg, Germany.
RP Sprang, FCH, Univ Hamburg, English Dept IAA, Von Melle Pk 6, D-20146 Hamburg, Germany.
EM felix.sprang@uni-hamburg.de
DE Two Noble Kinsmen; Pericles; 'Knight's Tale'; 'Tale of Apollonius';
   Fortuna; narrative; genre; tragicomedy
ID GOWER
AB Shakespeare's late plays display a sustained and genuine interest in the Middle Ages. This interest, it is argued, was not primarily motivated by themes or ideas but rather by an exploration of narrative structures and generic boundaries. So, without disputing that a binary opposition between the medieval and the modern was propagated at the time, I will explore how the reappraisal of what was perceived as typically 'medieval' also led to creative experiments with respect to narrative and genre. Focussing on Shakespeare's adaptation of Chaucer's 'Knight's Tale' as well as Shakespeare and Fletcher's adaptation of Gower's 'Tale of Apollonius', I will discuss narrative patterns in Pericles and The Two Noble Kinsmen that (re-) construct the tales' 'medieval' character. It is in the juxtapositions of grief, happiness, suffering and joy that the (re-) construction of the Middle Ages as an era ruled by fatum is clearly evident. Shakespeare and Fletcher thus tell the story of a world of inconsistencies and abrupt changes, and the key to their stereotypical view of the Middle Ages lies in their approach to narratives and ultimately in their choice and/or creation of genres that can accommodate these narratives. Paradoxically, the genre best suited to render stereotypical constructions of the Middle Ages seems to have been a genuinely 'modern' genre, the tragicomedy.
CR Benson L. D., 1988, RIVERSIDE CHAUCER
   BERGGREN PS, 1984, MOD LANG STUD, V14, P3, DOI 10.2307/3194347
   Boethius Anicius Manlius Severinus, 1999, CONSOLATION PHILOS
   Boetius Anitius Manlius Torquatus Severinus, 1609, 5 BOOKES PHILOS COMF
   Briggs Julia, 1999, SHAKESPEARES LATE PL, P210
   Dachel K, 2006, THEATRE J, V58, P495
   Davis A, 2010, J MEDIEV EARLY MOD S, V40, P173, DOI 10.1215/10829636-2009-018
   De Grazia Margreta, 1997, NEW HIST EARLY ENGLI, P7
   FINLAYSON J, 1992, CHAUCER REV, V27, P126
   Gower John, 1554, IO GOWER CONFESSIONE
   Harp Richard, 2002, SHAKESPEARES LAST PL, P17
   Herman Peter C, 1997, S ATLANTIC REV, V62.1, P1, DOI 10.2307/3201195
   Hoeniger F. David, 1997, PERICLES
   HOENIGER FD, 1982, SHAKESPEARE QUART, V33, P461, DOI 10.2307/2870126
   Johnston AJ, 2009, POETICA, V41, P381
   Johnston AJ, 2010, INT FORSCH ALLG VGL, V132, P49
   Johnston Andrew James, 2008, PERFORMING MIDDLE AG
   Jowett John, 2003, COMPANION SHAKESPEAR, V4, P106
   Lyne Raphael, 2007, EARLY MODERN TRAGICO, P115
   Lyne Raphael, 2007, EARLY MODERN TRAGICO, P1
   McMullan G, 2007, READING THE MEDIEVAL IN EARLY MODERN ENGLAND, P119
   McMullan G, 2007, READING THE MEDIEVAL IN EARLY MODERN ENGLAND, P1
   Mowat Barbara, 2003, COMPANION SHAKESPEAR, V4, P129
   Newman Jane O, 2009, REPRESENTATIONS EARL, V105, P133
   Patterson L., 1991, CHAUCER SUBJECT HIST
   Reichert Klaus, 1985, FORTUNA ODER BESTAND
   Sanders Julie, 2003, COMPANION SHAKESPEAR, V4, P445
   Shakespeare William, 1997, 2 NOBLE KINSMEN
   Shakespeare William, 2004, PERICLES
   Siemon James R, 2003, COMPANION ENGLISH RE, P662
   Sprang Felix, 2007, NO BEAUTY FOR ME THE, P132
   Sturgess Keith, 1987, JACOBEAN PRIVATE THE
   Tompkins J. M. S, 1952, REV ENGL STUD, V3.12, P315
   Warburg Aby, 2010, WERKE BAND, P424
   White Martin, 1998, RENAISSANCE DRAMA AC
   Yates Frances Amelia, 1975, SHAKESPEARES LAST PL
NR 36
TC 0
BP 115
EP 128
PY 2011
VL 15
IS 2
DI 10.1080/13825577.2011.566692
GA 885PD
UT WOS:000299790300003
ER

PT J
AU Gottschalck, T
   Westphal, J
AF Gottschalck, T
   Westphal, J
TI Revitalisation therapy with thymus peptides - Immunocondition and
   subjective parameters in patients with recurrent infections and
   sensitive disturbance
SO MEDIZINISCHE WELT
J9 MED WELT
LA German
DT Article
C1 Allgemeinpraxis, Bad Neuenahr, Germany.
RP Gottschalck, T, Ravensberger Str 7, D-53474 Bad Neuenahr, Germany.
DE recurring infections; thymus peptides; geriatrics; immune status;
   quality of life
ID RESPIRATORY-INFECTIONS; THYMOPENTIN
AB A therapy with thymus peptides of four weeks length enhanced the cell-mediated immune reaction to recall antigens in 30 patients with immune deficiencies. About 6% of the patients did not respond to the therapy, the rest showed a marked increase in the immignost(R)-score. Aii patients experienced an increase in their quality of life and their subjective well being, independent of their individual immune status. A systematic treatment with thymus peptides therefore seems indicated for patients with immune deficiencies, especially in terms of the low risk of undesired side effects.
CR ADLER M, 1997, THERAPIE ERFOLG, V1, P1136
   BADAMCHIAN M, 1998, KEYST S MOL CELL BIO
   BAUMANN CA, 1997, THYMIC PEPTIDES PREC
   Cordero OJ, 1997, IMMUNOL TODAY, V18, P10, DOI 10.1016/S0167-5699(97)80007-2
   DARDENNE M, 1987, THYMUSFAKTOREN THYMU
   ECKERT K, 1997, THYMIC PEPTIDES PREC
   Eckert Klaus, 1997, Oncology Reports, V4, P1343
   GOLDSTEIN AL, 1997, THYMIC PEPTIDES PREC
   HAGER ED, 1997, THYMIC PEPTIDES PREC
   HOLZHAUER P, 1994, DTSCH Z ONKOL, V26, P123
   KANTHARIA BK, 1989, BRIT J RHEUMATOL, V28, P118
   LAGONI N, 1995, CURR ONCOLOG, V5, P1
   MAURER HR, 1997, THYME PEPTIDES PRECL
   METREAU E, 1987, J IMMUNOL METHODS, V102, P233, DOI 10.1016/0022-1759(87)90082-2
   SUNDAL E, 1993, BRIT J CLIN PRACT, V47, P198
   ZANUSSI C, 1990, INT J IMMUNOTHER, V6, P53
NR 16
TC 0
BP 624
EP 628
PY 1998
PD DEC
VL 49
IS 12
GA 158NK
UT WOS:000078121500009
ER

PT J
AU South, SJ
   Trent, K
   Shen, Y
AF South, SJ
   Trent, K
   Shen, Y
TI Changing partners: Toward a macrostructural-opportunity theory of
   marital dissolution
SO JOURNAL OF MARRIAGE AND FAMILY
J9 J MARRIAGE FAM
LA English
DT Article
C1 SUNY Albany, Dept Sociol, Albany, NY 12222 USA.
   SUNY Albany, Ctr Social & Demog Anal, Albany, NY 12222 USA.
RP South, SJ, SUNY Albany, Dept Sociol, Albany, NY 12222 USA.
EM s.south@albany.edu
DE alternatives; divorce; occupation; sex ratio
ID UNITED-STATES; SPOUSAL ALTERNATIVES; MARRIAGE; DISRUPTION; DIVORCE;
   HAPPINESS; WOMEN; MEN; SEGREGATION; STABILITY
AB We merge marital history data for respondents in the National Sun,ey of Families and Households with census data describing the sex composition of their local marriage markets and occupations to examine the impact of the availability of spousal alternatives on marital dissolution. Proportional hazards regression models that adjust for left truncation reveal that the risk of divorce is highest in geographically defined marriage markets where either husbands or wives encounter numerous alternatives to their current partner. Couples are also more likely to divorce when the wife works in an occupation having relatively many men and few women, but husbands' occupational sex ratio has no effect on the risk of marital dissolution. The destabilizing effects of the availability of spousal alternatives in the local marriage market and in wives occupations are equally strong among couples with many, and few other risk factors for divorce. Our findings suggest that spouses' structural opportunities to form alternative opposite-sex relationships are an important factor in explaining why some couples divorce.
CR Allison P. D., 1995, SURVIVAL ANAL USING
   Allison P. D., 1984, EVENT HIST ANAL REGR
   Amato PR, 1997, J MARRIAGE FAM, V59, P612, DOI 10.2307/353949
   Becker G. S., 1991, TREATISE FAMILY
   Blau P., 1977, INEQUALITY HETEROGEN
   Blau Peter M., 1994, STRUCTURAL CONTEXTS
   Brines J, 1999, AM SOCIOL REV, V64, P333, DOI 10.2307/2657490
   BUMPASS LL, 1991, J FAM ISSUES, V12, P22, DOI 10.1177/019251391012001003
   Cotter DA, 1997, AM SOCIOL REV, V62, P714, DOI 10.2307/2657356
   FARBER B, 1987, J FAM ISSUES, V8, P431, DOI 10.1177/019251387008004009
   FOSSETT MA, 1991, J MARRIAGE FAM, V53, P941, DOI 10.2307/352999
   GLENN ND, 1991, J MARRIAGE FAM, V53, P261, DOI 10.2307/352897
   GOLDMAN N, 1984, POPUL INDEX, V50, P5, DOI 10.2307/2736903
   Goldstein JR, 1999, DEMOGRAPHY, V36, P409, DOI 10.2307/2648063
   Goode W. J., 1993, WORLD CHANGES DIVORC
   Gottman JM, 1998, J MARRIAGE FAM, V60, P5, DOI 10.2307/353438
   GREENSTEIN TN, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P657, DOI 10.2307/352932
   GUO G, 1993, SOCIOL METHODOL, V23, P217, DOI 10.2307/271011
   HALLINAN MT, 1989, AM SOCIOL REV, V54, P67, DOI 10.2307/2095662
   HUCKFELDT RR, 1983, AM J SOCIOL, V89, P651, DOI 10.1086/227908
   Kanter R. M., 1977, MEN WOMEN CORPORATIO
   KIECOLT KJ, 1995, DECLINE MARRIAGE AFR, P121
   KITSON GC, 1985, J FAM ISSUES, V6, P255, DOI 10.1177/019251385006003002
   Kitson GC, 1992, PORTRAIT DIVORCE ADJ
   Laumann E. O., 1994, SOCIAL ORG SEXUALITY
   Levinger G, 1979, DIVORCE SEPARATION C, P37
   LICHTER DT, 1992, AM SOCIOL REV, V57, P781, DOI 10.2307/2096123
   Lloyd KM, 1996, SOC FORCES, V74, P1097, DOI 10.2307/2580394
   MARKS SR, 1994, SOC FORCES, V72, P843, DOI 10.2307/2579783
   MCPHERSON JM, 1986, AM SOCIOL REV, V51, P61, DOI 10.2307/2095478
   Nakao K., 1994, SOCIOL METHODOL, P1
   OROPESA RS, 1994, J MARRIAGE FAM, V56, P889, DOI 10.2307/353601
   SOUTH SJ, 1995, J FAM ISSUES, V16, P432, DOI 10.1177/019251395016004002
   SOUTH SJ, 1983, SOCIOL QUART, V24, P367, DOI 10.1111/j.1533-8525.1983.tb00707.x
   SOUTH SJ, 1995, AM SOCIOL REV, V60, P21, DOI 10.2307/2096343
   SOUTH SJ, 1982, AM SOCIOL REV, V47, P587, DOI 10.2307/2095160
   SPANIER GB, 1981, J MARRIAGE FAM, V43, P782, DOI 10.2307/351334
   Sweet J., 1996, NATL SURVEY FAMILIES
   THORNTON A, 1987, DEMOGRAPHY, V24, P1, DOI 10.2307/2061505
   THORNTON A, 1989, J MARRIAGE FAM, V51, P873, DOI 10.2307/353202
   TRENT K, 1992, J MARRIAGE FAM, V54, P427, DOI 10.2307/353074
   UDRY JR, 1983, J MARRIAGE FAM, V45, P221, DOI 10.2307/351311
   UDRY JR, 1981, J MARRIAGE FAM, V43, P889, DOI 10.2307/351345
   *US BUR CENS, 1992, 1990 CENS POP HOUS P
   *US BUR CENS, 1993, 1990 CENS POP HOUS S
   WAITE LJ, 1991, AM J SOCIOL, V96, P930, DOI 10.1086/229613
   WHARTON AS, 1987, AM SOCIOL REV, V52, P574, DOI 10.2307/2095595
   WHITE LK, 1991, J FAM ISSUES, V12, P5, DOI 10.1177/019251391012001002
   WHITE LK, 1985, AM SOCIOL REV, V50, P689, DOI 10.2307/2095382
   WHITE LK, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P904, DOI 10.2307/353309
NR 50
TC 27
BP 743
EP 754
PY 2001
PD AUG
VL 63
IS 3
DI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2001.00743.x
GA 462CU
UT WOS:000170403800011
ER

PT J
AU Reneflot, A
   Mamelund, SE
AF Reneflot, Anne
   Mamelund, Svenn-Erik
TI The Association Between Marital Status and Psychological Well-being in
   Norway
SO EUROPEAN SOCIOLOGICAL REVIEW
J9 EUR SOCIOL REV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Reneflot, Anne] Norwegian Inst Publ Hlth, Div Mental Hlth, N-0403 Oslo, Norway.
   [Mamelund, Svenn-Erik] Norwegian Inst Publ Hlth, Div Infect Dis Control, N-0403 Oslo, Norway.
RP Reneflot, A, Norwegian Inst Publ Hlth, Div Mental Hlth, POB 4404, N-0403 Oslo, Norway.
EM Anne.reneflot@fhi.no
ID MENTAL-HEALTH; LIVING ARRANGEMENTS; COHABITATION; MARRIAGE; WOMEN;
   DEPRESSION; HAPPINESS; DRINKING; QUALITY; ILLNESS
AB This study uses a Norwegian nationally representative survey to examine whether cohabitants exhibit lower levels of psychological well-being than their married counterparts in a context where cohabitation is claimed to be largely indistinguishable from marriage. Six indicators of mental health are considered, and all adult ages and marital statuses are included. Overall partnered living (married or cohabiting) is associated with higher psychological well-being than being single. Single living subsequent to a divorce is experienced as particularly negative. Nevertheless, when compared with married people, cohabitants who have never married and divorced cohabitants are more likely to report a problem with alcohol, and this also holds for those who have dependent children. In addition, divorced cohabitants are more likely to report a history of depression than the married.
CR AMATO PR, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V110, P26, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.110.1.26
   APPELBERG K, 1993, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V46, P1315, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(93)90100-F
   Bachman J. G., 2002, DECLINE SUBSTANCE US
   Bayard-Burfield L, 2001, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V55, P657, DOI 10.1136/jech.55.9.657
   Brown SL, 2000, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V41, P241, DOI 10.2307/2676319
   Brown SL, 1996, J MARRIAGE FAM, V58, P668, DOI 10.2307/353727
   Brownridge DA, 2002, J FAM VIOLENCE, V17, P341, DOI 10.1023/A:1020370516420
   Caetano R, 2006, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V30, P1023, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.2006.00116.x
   Castiglioni M, 2009, EUR J POPUL, V25, P1, DOI 10.1007/s10680-008-9155-9
   COHEN S, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P310, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.98.2.310
   Dehle C, 1998, J MARRIAGE FAM, V60, P1002, DOI 10.2307/353641
   DeKlyen M, 2006, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V96, P1836, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.2004.049296
   DEROGATI.LR, 1974, BEHAV SCI, V19, P1, DOI 10.1002/bs.3830190102
   Duncan GJ, 2006, DEMOGRAPHY, V43, P691, DOI 10.1353/dem.2006.0032
   EWING JA, 1984, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V252, P1905, DOI 10.1001/jama.252.14.1905
   GLENN ND, 1988, J MARRIAGE FAM, V50, P317, DOI 10.2307/351999
   GOVE WR, 1972, SOC FORCES, V51, P34, DOI 10.2307/2576129
   Heuveline P, 2004, J MARRIAGE FAM, V66, P1214, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-2445.2004.00088.x
   Horwitz AV, 1998, J MARRIAGE FAM, V60, P505, DOI 10.2307/353865
   Jensen A.-M., 1997, 21 NIBR
   JOUNG IMA, 1995, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V49, P482, DOI 10.1136/jech.49.5.482
   Joutsenniemi K, 2007, ALCOHOL ALCOHOLISM, V42, P480, DOI 10.1093/alcalc/agm011
   Joutsenniemi K, 2006, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V60, P468, DOI 10.1136/jech.2005.040741
   KENDLER KS, 1993, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V50, P863
   Kravdal O, 1999, POP STUD-J DEMOG, V53, P63, DOI 10.1080/00324720308067
   Lau B., 2002, NORSK EPIDEMIOLOGI, V13, P281
   Myklestad I., 2008, 8 NASJ FOLK
   PEARLIN LI, 1981, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V22, P337, DOI 10.2307/2136676
   Power C, 1999, ADDICTION, V94, P1477, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.1999.941014774.x
   Stack S, 1998, J MARRIAGE FAM, V60, P527, DOI 10.2307/353867
   Statistics Norway, 2010, STABL PROP COH
   Voyer P, 2004, BMC NURS, V3, P3, DOI 10.1186/1472-6955-3-3
   Waite LJ, 1995, DEMOGRAPHY, V32, P483, DOI 10.2307/2061670
NR 33
TC 1
BP 355
EP 365
PY 2012
PD JUN
VL 28
IS 3
DI 10.1093/esr/jcq069
GA 952ZE
UT WOS:000304834400006
ER

PT J
AU HICKSON, J
   HOUSLEY, WF
   BOYLE, C
AF HICKSON, J
   HOUSLEY, WF
   BOYLE, C
TI THE RELATIONSHIP OF LOCUS OF CONTROL, AGE, AND SEX TO LIFE SATISFACTION
   AND DEATH ANXIETY IN OLDER PERSONS
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF AGING & HUMAN DEVELOPMENT
J9 INT J AGING HUM DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 MISSISSIPPI STATE UNIV,DEPT COUNSELOR EDUC,DRAWER GE,MISSISSIPPI STATE,MS 39762.
   UNIV WITWATERSRAND,JOHANNESBURG 2001,SOUTH AFRICA.
CR Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BRADLEY RH, 1976, HUM DEV, V19, P49
   CARP FM, 1977, MEASURING MORALE GUI, P19
   COLE MA, 1978, OMEGA, V9, P139
   DEVINS GM, 1979, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V47, P301, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.47.2.301
   DUKE MP, 1974, J PSYCHOL, V86, P277
   HAVIGHURST RJ, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   JOE VC, 1971, PSYCHOL REP, V28, P619
   KANE R, 1984, ASSESSING ELDERLY PR
   KURLYCHEK RT, 1978, OMEGA-J DEATH DYING, V9, P37
   KUYPERS JA, 1971, GERONTOLOGIST, V12, P168
   Lawton M., 1972, RES PLANNING ACTION
   LAWTON MP, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P85
   Lefcourt H. M., 1981, RES LOCUS CONTROL CO, V1
   Lefcourt H. M., 1976, LOCUS CONTROL CURREN
   LEFCOURT HM, 1984, RES LOCUS CONTROL CO, V3
   LEFCOURT HM, 1984, RES LOCUS CONTROL CO, V2
   LOHMANN N, 1977, J GERONTOL, V32, P73
   MANDLER G, 1966, ANXIETY BEHAV, P263
   PALMORE E, 1972, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V13, P68, DOI 10.2307/2136974
   Phares E. J., 1976, LOCUS CONTROL PERSON
   RAY WJ, 1968, PSYCHOL REPORTS, V23, P1186
   REID DW, 1980, J GERONTOL, V35, P395
   REID DW, 1977, J GERONTOL, V32, P441
   Rotter Julian, 1966, PSYCHOL MONOGRAPHS, V80
   STAATS S, 1974, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V5, P7, DOI 10.2190/8RW7-3703-YBNQ-2B6C
   STEITZ DA, 1982, INT J BEHAVIORAL DEV, V5, P299
   TATE LA, 1982, INT J AGING HUMAN DE, V15, P399
   TEMPLER DI, 1970, J GEN PSYCHOL, V82, P165
   TEMPLER DI, 1971, DEV PSYCHOL, V4, P108, DOI 10.1037/h0030389
   TEMPLER DI, 1971, PSYCHOL REP, V29, P173
   THROOP WF, 1971, PSYCHOL REP, V28, P175
   WATSON D, 1967, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V6, P91, DOI 10.1037/h0024490
   WOLK S, 1976, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V44, P420, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.44.3.420
   ZIEGLER M, 1983, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V16, P135, DOI 10.2190/YD5C-2C7L-NWA1-MKQC
NR 35
TC 19
BP 191
EP 199
PY 1988
VL 26
IS 3
DI 10.2190/E5CK-THBM-QVQG-C3DN
GA N1157
UT WOS:A1988N115700003
ER

PT J
AU Isaksson, AK
   Ahlstrom, G
   Gunnarsson, LG
AF Isaksson, AK
   Ahlstrom, G
   Gunnarsson, LG
TI Quality of life and impairment in patients with multiple sclerosis
SO JOURNAL OF NEUROLOGY NEUROSURGERY AND PSYCHIATRY
J9 J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Orebro, Dept Caring Sci, S-70182 Orebro, Sweden.
   Linkoping Univ, Dept Neurol & Movement Disorders, S-58183 Linkoping, Sweden.
RP Isaksson, AK, Univ Orebro, Dept Caring Sci, S-70182 Orebro, Sweden.
EM ann-kristin.isaksson@ivo.oru.se
ID SF-36 HEALTH SURVEY; DISABILITY; MS; VALIDITY; RELIABILITY; SELECTION;
   IMPACT
AB Objectives: The aims of this study were to describe the quality of life in patients with multiple sclerosis (MS) given immunological treatment and in those not given immunological treatment and to investigate the relationship between impairment and quality of life.
   Methods: Twenty nine patients given immunological treatment were matched with the same number of patients not given such treatment. Matching variables were sex, Kurtzke's Expanded Disability Status Scale (EDSS), years since diagnosis, and age (total n = 58). The patients were interviewed using the self-reported impairment checklist and they answered two questionnaires on quality of life, the 36-Item Short-Form Health Survey (SF-36) and the Subjective Estimation of Quality of Life (SQoL).
   Results: The self-reported impairment checklist captured a more differentiated picture of the patients' symptoms of MS than the EDSS. Health related quality of life was markedly reduced, while the subjective quality of life was less affected. There was a stronger association between self-reported ratings of impairment and health related quality of life on the SF-36 than between impairment and global ratings of quality of life on the SQoL. Subjective quality of life on the SQoL was not directly dependent on impairment expressed in physical limitations. There were no statistically significant differences between the treated and untreated groups. A non-significant trend towards better health related quality of life was found in favour of the treated group with respect to emotional role, physical role, and social function on the SF-36.
   Conclusions: The self-reported impairment checklist and SF-36 proved to be valuable complements to the well established EDSS in describing the diverse symptoms of MS. Measuring both health related quality of life and subjective wellbeing provides valuable knowledge about the consequences of MS.
CR AHLSTROM G, 1994, ACTA U UPPSALIENSIS, V489
   AHLSTROM G, 1994, CHEST, V106, P173, DOI 10.1378/chest.106.1.173
   Altman DG, 1991, PRACTICAL STAT MED R
   Arnoldus JHA, 2000, MULT SCLER, V6, P338, DOI 10.1177/135245850000600508
   Benito-Leon J, 2003, DISABIL REHABIL, V25, P1291, DOI 10.1080/09638280310001608591
   Bergemalm PO, 2001, ACTA OTO-LARYNGOL, V121, P724, DOI 10.1080/00016480152583674
   Colton T, 1974, STAT MED
   Dhib-Jalbut S, 2003, PHARMACOL THERAPEUT, V98, P245, DOI 10.1016/S0163-7258(03)00036-6
   Ford HL, 2001, DISABIL REHABIL, V23, P516
   Freeman J, 2000, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V68, P150, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.68.2.150
   Freeman JA, 2001, NEUROLOGY, V57, P1870
   GILL T, 1994, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V24, P619
   Hermann BP, 1996, EPILEPSY RES, V25, P113, DOI 10.1016/0920-1211(96)00024-1
   HICKEY JV, 1997, CLIN PRACTICE NEUROL
   Hugosson S, 1997, INT J PEDIATR OTORHI, V42, P149, DOI 10.1016/S0165-5876(97)00129-8
   KAJANDI M, 1994, CONCEPTS MEASUREMENT, P257
   KURTZKE JF, 1983, NEUROLOGY, V33, P1444
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Myers L W, 2001, Curr Neurol Neurosci Rep, V1, P286, DOI 10.1007/s11910-001-0032-8
   NAESS S, 1987, QUALITY LIFE RES CON
   Nortvedt MW, 2003, MULT SCLER, V9, P63, DOI 10.1191/1352458503ms871oa
   Nortvedt MW, 2000, NEUROLOGY, V55, P51
   Nortvedt MW, 1999, NEUROLOGY, V53, P1098
   Nortvedt MW, 1999, MULT SCLER, V5, P317, DOI 10.1177/135245859900500503
   OLEK MJ, 2000, NEUROLOGY CLIN PRACT, P1431
   POSER CM, 1983, ANN NEUROL, V13, P227, DOI 10.1002/ana.410130302
   Schwartz CE, 1999, NEUROLOGY, V52, P63
   Schwartz CE, 1997, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V54, P1475
   Singer MA, 1999, QUAL LIFE RES, V8, P687, DOI 10.1023/A:1008917016998
   SULLIVAN M, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V41, P1349, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(95)00125-Q
   Sullivan M, 1994, SF 36 HALSOENKAT SVE
   Sullivan M, 1998, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V51, P1105, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(98)00102-4
   WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199206000-00002
   Widar M, 2002, SCAND J CARING SCI, V16, P302, DOI 10.1046/j.1471-6712.2002.00090.x
   World Health Organization, INT CLASS FUNCT DIS
   Zivadinov R, 2003, J NEUROL SCI, V216, P113, DOI 10.1016/S0022-510X(03)00225-9
NR 36
TC 41
BP 64
EP 69
PY 2005
PD JAN
VL 76
IS 1
DI 10.1136/jnnp.2003.029660
GA 880GQ
UT WOS:000225777400013
ER

PT J
AU [Anonymous]
AF [Anonymous]
TI Turkish Association for Psychopharmacology 4(th) International Congress
   on Psychopharmacology "Innovations and continuity in psychiatry &
   psychopharmacology: better care for better health" November 23-27, 2011
   Antalya, Turkey Abstracts
SO KLINIK PSIKOFARMAKOLOJI BULTENI-BULLETIN OF CLINICAL PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY
J9 KLIN PSIKOFARMAKOL B
LA English
DT Article
DE Cognition; emotionality; human characteristics; thinking; personality;
   character; health; happiness; wellness; well-being
NR 0
TC 0
BP S34
EP S202
PY 2011
PD DEC
VL 21
GA 860PC
UT WOS:000297959200001
ER

PT J
AU Livneh, H
   Martz, E
   Bodner, T
AF Livneh, Hanoch
   Martz, Erin
   Bodner, Todd
TI Psychosocial adaptation to chronic illness and disability: A preliminary
   study of its factorial structure
SO JOURNAL OF CLINICAL PSYCHOLOGY IN MEDICAL SETTINGS
J9 J CLIN PSYCHOL MED S
LA English
DT Article
C1 Portland State Univ, Dept Special & Counselor Educ, Rehabil Counseling Program, Portland, OR 97207 USA.
   Univ Memphis, Memphis, TN 38152 USA.
RP Livneh, H, Portland State Univ, Dept Special & Counselor Educ, Rehabil Counseling Program, POB 751, Portland, OR 97207 USA.
EM Livnehh@pdx.edu
DE psychosocial adaptation; adjustment; disability; positive affectivity;
   negative affectivity; denial
ID POSTTRAUMATIC-STRESS-DISORDER; SPINAL-CORD INJURY; TRIPARTITE MODEL;
   DISCRIMINANT VALIDITY; NEGATIVE AFFECTIVITY; HEALTH COMPLAINTS; POSITIVE
   AFFECT; ANXIETY; DEPRESSION; DIMENSIONS
AB This study examined the factorial structure of psychosocial adaptation to chronic illness and disability in a sample of 313 individuals who sustained spinal cord injury (SCI). Three models were examined. The first model tested the hypothesis that psychosocial adaptation is composed of a single, global factor, in which positive (adaptive) and negative (nonadaptive) reactions define two opposing poles of the same dimension. The second model tested the validity of two distinguishable factors, representing adaptive and nonadaptive dimensions. The third model examined the relationship between the 2-factor model and a third dimension, that of denial. The data from the instruments measuring psychosocial adaptation to trauma and disability (the Reactions to Impairment and Disability Inventory and the Purdue Posttraumatic Stress Disorder-Revised) were submitted to a series of confirmatory factor analyses, and the results from the goodness of fit tests and fit indices provided strong support to the validity of the latter two models. The findings indicated that the structure of adaptation to SCI can be best conceptualized as representing two, moderately linked but clearly distinguishable, factors and that the construct of denial of disability further elucidates our understanding of the structure of adaptation to loss of body integrity.
CR Antonak R F, 1991, Int J Rehabil Res, V14, P13, DOI 10.1097/00004356-199103000-00002
   ARBUCKLE JL, 2003, AMOS 5 0 US GUID
   BREZNITZ S, 1983, DENIAL STRESS, P257
   BRIEF AP, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P646, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.646
   Brown TA, 1998, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V107, P179, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.107.2.179
   BUCKELEW SP, 1990, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V35, P101, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.35.2.101
   Byrne B. M., 2001, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   CAPLAN B, 1987, REHABIL PSYCHOL, P133
   CHIBNALL JT, 1990, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V4, P283, DOI 10.1080/08870449008400397
   CLARK DA, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P645, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.103.4.645
   CLARK LA, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P316, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.3.316
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1983, EMOTIONS HLTH ILLNES, P123
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P130, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.1.130
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   Ginzburg K, 2002, PSYCHOSOM MED, V64, P748, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000021949.04969.2E
   Hansson L, 1993, Qual Assur Health Care, V5, P41
   HEADEY B, 1984, SOC INDIC RES, V14, P115, DOI 10.1007/BF00293406
   HEADEY B, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V17, P211, DOI 10.1007/BF00319311
   HEADEY B, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V29, P63, DOI 10.1007/BF01136197
   KENNEDY P, 1995, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V34, P627
   Kline R. B., 1998, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   Kortte KB, 2004, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V49, P187, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.49.3.187
   LANGER KG, 1994, AM J PSYCHOTHER, V48, P181
   Lauterbach D., 1996, ASSESSMENT, V3, P17
   Li L, 1998, J SOC PSYCHOL, V138, P13
   LIVNEH H, 1991, REHABIL COUNS BULL, V34, P298
   Livneh H., 1997, PSYCHOSOCIAL ADAPTAT
   Livneh H, 2004, PSYCHOL HEALTH MED, V9, P411, DOI 10.1080/1354850042000267030
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   Martz E, 2001, REHABIL COUNS BULL, V44, P217, DOI 10.1177/003435520104400404
   Moore A D, 1989, Brain Inj, V3, P171, DOI 10.3109/02699058909004549
   Olney MF, 2004, J REHABIL, V70, P4
   Shontz F.C., 1975, PSYCHOL ASPECTS PHYS
   Smart J., 2001, DISABILITY SOC INDIV
   Stover SL, 1995, SPINAL CORD INJURY C
   Wallston KA, 1978, HLTH ED MONOGRAPHS, V6, P161
   WATSON D, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P15, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.104.1.15
   WATSON D, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P234, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.2.234
   WATSON D, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P489, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.3.489
   WATSON D, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P346, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.97.3.346
   WATSON D, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P3, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.104.1.3
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1020, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1020
   Weinberger D. A., 1990, REPRESSION DISSOCIAT, P337
NR 44
TC 3
BP 251
EP 261
PY 2006
PD SEP
VL 13
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s10880-006-9028-5
GA 077UL
UT WOS:000240056100005
ER

PT J
AU Flack, WF
AF Flack, WF
TI Peripheral feedback effects of facial expressions, bodily postures, and
   vocal expressions on emotional feelings
SO COGNITION & EMOTION
J9 COGNITION EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 Bucknell Univ, Dept Psychol, Lewisburg, PA 17837 USA.
RP Flack, WF, Bucknell Univ, Dept Psychol, Lewisburg, PA 17837 USA.
EM wflack@bucknell.edu
ID INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; EXPERIENCE
AB The purpose of this study was to examine the feedback effects of three modalities of emotional expression on emotional experience. Facial expressions, bodily postures, and vocal expressions of anger, sadness, fear, and happiness were manipulated under disguised conditions in a sample of 52 undergraduate students. After each manipulation, participants rated their feelings of anger, sadness, fear happiness, disgust, and surprise on 11-point scales. Results indicated that: (1) facial expressions and bodily postures tended to produce specific, categorical effects on emotional feelings (the effects of vocal expressions were inconsistent); (2) the magnitudes of effects produced by facial expressions tended to be stronger than those of bodily postures, which tended to exceed those of vocal expressions; and (3) responsiveness to self-produced cues of emotion was consistent across the three modalities of expression.
CR Cornelius R.R., 1996, SCI EMOTION RES TRAD
   DAMASIO AR, 1999, FEELING WHAT HAPPPEN
   Darwin C., 1872, EXPRESSION EMOTIONS
   Duclos SE, 2001, COGNITION EMOTION, V15, P27, DOI 10.1080/0269993004200088
   DUCLOS SE, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P100, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.1.100
   DUNCAN J, 1977, J PERS, V45, P191, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1977.tb00146.x
   FELDMAN RS, 2002, UNDERSTANDING PSYCHO
   Flack WF, 1999, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V55, P1
   Flack WF, 1999, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P203, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(199903/05)29:2/3<203::AID-EJSP924>3.0.CO;2-8
   HATFIELD E, 1995, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V10, P293
   HEGEL GWF, 1830, HEGELS PHILOS MIND
   James W., 1981, PRINCIPLES PSYCHOL
   Johnstone T., 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P220
   KIRK RES, 1982, EXP DESIGN PROCEDURE
   LAIRD JD, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P909, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.4.909
   LAIRD JD, 1994, MOTIV EMOTION, V18, P231, DOI 10.1007/BF02254830
   LARSSON Y, 1993, DIABETES NUTR METAB, V6, P321
   LeDoux J., 1996, EMOTIONAL BRAIN MYST
   McIntosh DN, 1996, MOTIV EMOTION, V20, P121, DOI 10.1007/BF02253868
   MYERS D, 2004, PSYCHOL
   Plutchik R., 2000, EMOTIONS PRACTICE PS
   RISKIND J H, 1982, Motivation and Emotion, V6, P273, DOI 10.1007/BF00992249
   RUSSELL JA, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1290, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.5.1290
   Schnall S, 2002, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V24, P215, DOI 10.1207/153248302760179138
   Schnall S, 2003, COGNITION EMOTION, V17, P787, DOI 10.1080/02699930244000183
   SIEGMAN AW, 1993, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V102, P430, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.102.3.430
   SIEGMAN AW, 1990, PSYCHOSOM MED, V52, P631
   Soussignan R, 2002, EMOTION, V2, P52, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.2.1.52
   STEPPER S, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P211, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.2.211
   STRACK F, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P211
   TOMKINS SS, 1978, EXLORING AFFECT SELE
   TOMKINS SS, 1964, EXPLORING AFFECT SEL, P217
   WINTON WM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P808, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.50.4.808
NR 33
TC 15
BP 177
EP 195
PY 2006
PD FEB
VL 20
IS 2
DI 10.1080/02699930500359617
GA 025RS
UT WOS:000236285200002
ER

PT J
AU McHugo, GJ
   Drake, RE
   Teague, GB
   Xie, HY
AF McHugo, GJ
   Drake, RE
   Teague, GB
   Xie, HY
TI Fidelity to assertive community treatment and client outcomes in the New
   Hampshire dual disorders study
SO PSYCHIATRIC SERVICES
J9 PSYCHIATR SERV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Dartmouth Coll, Hitchcock Med Ctr, Dartmouth Med Sch, Hanover, NH 03756 USA.
   Univ S Florida, Louis de la Parte Florida Mental Hlth Inst, Tampa, FL USA.
RP McHugo, GJ, New Hampshire Dartmouth Psychiat Res Ctr, 2 Whipple Pl,Suite, Lebanon, NH 03766 USA.
ID SUBSTANCE USE DISORDERS; SEVERE MENTAL-ILLNESS; IMPLEMENTATION;
   PROGRAMS; ILL
AB Objective: The study examined the association between fidelity of programs to the assertive community treatment model and client outcomes in dual disorders programs. Methods: Assertive community treatment programs in the New Hampshire dual disorders study were classified as low-fidelity programs (three programs) or high-fidelity programs (four programs) based on extensive longitudinal process data. The study included 87 clients with a dual diagnosis of severe mental illness and a comorbid substance use disorder. Sixty-one clients were in the high-fidelity programs, and 26 were in the low-fidelity programs. Client outcomes were examined in the domains of substance abuse, housing, psychiatric symptoms, functional status, and quality of life, based on interviews conducted every six months for three years. Results: Clients in the high-fidelity assertive community treatment programs showed greater reductions in alcohol and drug use and attained higher rates of remission from substance use disorders than clients in the low-fidelity programs. Clients in high-fidelity programs had higher rates of retention in treatment and fewer hospital admissions than those in low-fidelity programs. No differences between groups were found in length of hospital stays and other residential measures, psychiatric symptoms, family and social relations, satisfaction with services, and overall life satisfaction. Conclusions: Faithful implementation of, and adherence to, the assertive community treatment model for persons with dual disorders was associated with superior outcomes in the substance use domain. The findings underscore the value of measures of model fidelity, and they suggest that local modifications of the assertive community treatment model or failure to comply with it may jeopardize program success.
CR Allness D, 1998, PACT MODEL COMMUNITY
   BACHRACH LL, 1988, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V39, P1257
   BLAKELY CH, 1987, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V15, P253, DOI 10.1007/BF00922697
   BURNS BJ, 1995, PSYCHIATR SERV, V46, P669
   Clark RE, 1996, HEALTH SERV RES, V31, P153
   Clark RE, 1998, HEALTH SERV RES, V33, P1285
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Drake RE, 1998, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V68, P201, DOI 10.1037/h0080330
   Drake R.E., 1996, OUTCOMES ASSESSMENT
   DRAKE RE, 1990, ADDICTION RECOVERY, V10, P35
   DRAKE RE, 1993, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V29, P175, DOI 10.1007/BF00756343
   ENDICOTT J, 1976, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V33, P766
   Jerrell JM, 1999, PSYCHIATR SERV, V50, P109
   LEHMAN AF, 1988, EVAL PROGRAM PLANN, V11, P51, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(88)90033-X
   Lipsey M. W., 1990, DESIGN SENSITIVITY S
   Lukoff D., 1986, SCHIZOPHRENIA B, V12, P594
   MCDONNELL J, 1989, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V22, P417, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1989.22-417
   MCGREW JH, 1994, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V62, P670, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.62.4.670
   McHugo GJ, 1998, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V68, P246, DOI 10.1037/h0080333
   MOWBRAY CT, 1998, ADM POLICY MENTAL HL, V25, P125
   Mueser KT, 1998, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V24, P37
   SCOTT AG, 1989, EVAL PROGRAM PLANN, V12, P329, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(89)90049-9
   SOBELL MB, 1980, EVALUATING ALCOHOL D
   Stein L. I., 1998, ASSERTIVE COMMUNITY
   TEAGUE GB, 1995, PSYCHIATR SERV, V46, P689
   Teague GB, 1998, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V68, P216, DOI 10.1037/h0080331
NR 26
TC 141
BP 818
EP 824
PY 1999
PD JUN
VL 50
IS 6
GA 202AK
UT WOS:000080629800015
ER

PT J
AU Alden, AL
   Dale, JA
   DeGood, DE
AF Alden, AL
   Dale, JA
   DeGood, DE
TI Interactive effects of the affect quality and directional focus of
   mental imagery on pain analgesia
SO APPLIED PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY AND BIOFEEDBACK
J9 APPL PSYCHOPHYS BIOF
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Virginia Hlth Syst, Behav Med Ctr, Dept Psychiat Med, Charlottesville, VA 22908 USA.
   Allegheny Coll, Dept Psychol, Meadville, PA 16335 USA.
RP DeGood, DE, Univ Virginia Hlth Syst, Behav Med Ctr, Dept Psychiat Med, Box 223, Charlottesville, VA 22908 USA.
DE imagery analgesia; pain affect; cold pressor; skin potentials
AB College students (25 men and 25 women) were randomly assigned (within sex) to each of the 4 factorial groups, based on manipulation of affect quality (positive vs. negative) and directional focus (internal vs. external) of mental imagery and to a control group receiving no manipulation. Both imagery variables had a significant impact on pain tolerance and ratings during a cold-pressor test with positive affect and external imagery producing greater analgesia than their counterpart conditions. Positive affect imagery combined with external imagery resulted in the lowest reported pain amongst the groups. However; self-reported mood descriptors did not consistently parallel the pain tolerance and rating data. Likewise, although heart rate and skin potential responses increased during the cold pressor for the group as a whole, the only significant difference amongst the experimental groups was the relatively higher skin potential reactivity of the positive affect-external imagery group-possibly reflecting greater task engagement for this group. Seemingly, imagery in this situation operates primarily via cognitive, rather than via physiological mediators of the pain experience.
CR Blanchard EB, 1985, MANAGEMENT CHRONIC H
   CIOFFI D, 1991, COGNITION EMOTION, V5, P275, DOI 10.1080/02699939108411041
   DALE JA, 1997, ADV MED PSYCHOTHERAP, V9, P1
   DANZER A, 1990, PSYCHOL REP, V66, P1027, DOI 10.2466/PR0.66.3.1027-1036
   DEGOOD DE, 1991, ASS APPL PSYCH BIOF
   DEGOOD DE, 1991, PAIN DIGEST, V1, P203
   DREVETS WC, 1995, NATURE, V373, P249, DOI 10.1038/373249a0
   ECCLESTON C, 1995, PAIN, V63, P3, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(95)00093-8
   GEISSER ME, 1992, BEHAV THER, V23, P31, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(05)80306-5
   LEVENTHAL H, 1992, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V11, P208, DOI 10.1037/h0090350
   LORENZE LL, 1993, CANADIAN PSYCHOL, V34, P266
   MCCAUL KD, 1992, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V11, P210, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.11.4.210
   Richardson A., 1969, MENTAL IMAGERY
   SHEEHAN PW, 1977, J MENTAL IMAGERY, V1, P145
   Sheehan PW, 1967, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V223, P380
   THOMPSON SC, 1981, PSYCHOL BULL, V90, P89, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.90.1.89
   Turk DC, 1983, PAIN BEHAV MED COGNI
   Wolpe J., 1973, PRACTICE BEHAV THERA
   Zillmann D, 1996, PSYCHOSOM MED, V58, P333
   Zuckerman M., 1965, MANUAL MULTIPLE AFFE
NR 20
TC 12
BP 117
EP 126
PY 2001
PD JUN
VL 26
IS 2
DI 10.1023/A:1011387122804
GA 454ZQ
UT WOS:000170002000002
ER

PT J
AU Ventegodt, S
   Omar, HA
   Merrick, J
AF Ventegodt, Soren
   Omar, Hatim A.
   Merrick, Joav
TI Quality of Life as Medicine: Interventions that Induce Salutogenesis. A
   Review of the Literature
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Ventegodt, Soren] Qual Life Res Ctr, DK-1820 Copenhagen V, Denmark.
   [Ventegodt, Soren] Res Clin Holist Med, Copenhagen, Denmark.
   [Ventegodt, Soren] Nord Sch Holist Med, Copenhagen, Denmark.
   [Ventegodt, Soren] Scandinavian Fdn Holist Med, Sandvika, Norway.
   [Ventegodt, Soren; Merrick, Joav] Interuniv Coll, Graz, Austria.
   [Omar, Hatim A.; Merrick, Joav] Univ Kentucky, Kentucky Childrens Hosp, Lexington, KY USA.
   [Merrick, Joav] Minist Social Affairs, Natl Inst Child Hlth & Human Dev, Off Med Director, Med Serv,Div Mental Retardat, Jerusalem, Israel.
RP Ventegodt, S, Qual Life Res Ctr, Frederiksberg Alle 13 A,2 Tv, DK-1820 Copenhagen V, Denmark.
EM ventegodt@livskvalitet.org
DE Quality of life; Salutogenesis; CAM; Alternative medicine; Evidence
   based non-drug medicine; Holistic medicine; Clinical medicine; Healing;
   Therapeutic touch; Chronic disease; Mental disorders; Pain; Cancer;
   Coronary heart disease
ID CLINICAL HOLISTIC MEDICINE; VULVAR VESTIBULITIS SYNDROME; METASTATIC
   BREAST-CANCER; CORONARY-HEART-DISEASE; PHYSICAL-THERAPY;
   ANTONOVSKY-SALUTOGENESIS; STYLE CHANGES; PSYCHOTHERAPY; BODYWORK;
   MINDFUL
AB This paper reviews the medical (salutogenic) effect of interventions that aim to improve quality of life. Review of studies where the global quality of life in chronically ill patients was improved independently of subjective and objective factors (like physical and mental health, yearly income, education, social network, self-esteem, sexual ability and problems or work). The methods used were subtypes of integrative medicine (non-drug CAM) like mind body medicine, body psychotherapy, clinical holistic medicine, consciousness-based medicine and sexology. In about 20 papers on QOL as medicine, in cancer, coronary heart disease, chronic pain, mental illness, sexual dysfunction, low self-esteem, low working ability and poor QOL, the most successful intervention strategy seems to be to create a maternal, infantile bonding induced by a combination of conversation therapy and bodywork. The papers examined the treatments of over 2,000 chronically ill or dysfunctional patients and more than 20 different types of health problems. Global QOL measured by SEQOL, QOL5, QOL1, self-rated physical health, self-rated mental health, self-rated sexual functioning, anorgasmia, genital pain, self-rated working ability, self-rated relation to self, well-being, life-satisfaction, happiness, fulfillment of needs, experience of temporal and spatial domains, expression of life's potentials, and objective functioning. We found "QOL as medicine'' able in the treatment of physical disorders and illnesses including chronic pain (Number Needed to Treat (NNT) = 1-3, Number Needed to Harm (NNH) > 500), in mental illness (NNT = 1-3, NNH > 500), in sexual dysfunctions (NNT = 1-2, NNH > 1,000), self-rated low working ability (NNT = 2, NNH > 500), and self-rated low QOL (NNT = 2, NNH > 2,000). We found that QOL improving interventions helped or cured 30-90% of the patients, typically within one year, independent of the type of health problem. "QOL as medicine'' seems to be able in improving chronic mental, somatic and sexual health issues without side effects.
CR ABEL U, 1992, PHARMACOTHERAPY, V46, P439
   ADAMS CE, 2007, COCHRANE DB SYST REV, V18, P284
   ANTONELLA R, 2004, INTRO REGULATORY MET
   Antonovsky A, 1987, UNRAVELLING MYSTERY
   Antonovsky A, 1985, HLTH STRESS COPING
   Bergeron S, 2002, J SEX MARITAL THER, V28, P183, DOI 10.1080/009262302760328226
   BLATTNER B, 2004, FUNDAMENTALS SALUTOG
   Bo K, 2007, EVIDENCE BASED PHYS
   Buber M., 1970, I THOU
   CLARKE NL, 2007, PUTTING BODY BACK SO
   DEVIBE M, 2008, INT J CHILD HLTH HUM, V1, P23
   ENDLER PC, 2004, WORKING WRITING SCI
   GRABER B, 1979, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V40, P348
   Grafenberg E, 1950, INT J SEXOLOGY, V3, P145
   GUNNERSEN SJ, 2007, STAT YB
   Halvorsen J G, 1992, J Am Board Fam Pract, V5, P177
   HAMILTON WH, 1978, THESIS CALIFORNIA SC
   HARTMAN WE, 1972, TREATMENT SEXUAL DYS
   HARTMAN WE, 2008, M HIRSCHFELD ARCH SE
   Heiman J R, 1997, Annu Rev Sex Res, V8, P148
   HOCH Z, 1982, J SEX RES, V18, P58
   HOCH Z, 1996, ACTA OBSTET GYNECOL, V65, P767
   Jones WHS, 1923, HIPPOCRATES, VI
   Karon B. P., 1981, PSYCHOTHERAPY SCHIZO
   KEGEL AH, 1948, AM J OBSTET GYNECOL, V56, P238
   KEGEL A H, 1952, West J Surg Obstet Gynecol, V60, P521
   KLINEGRABER G, 1975, GUIDE SEXUAL SATISFA, P21
   KNIGHT RP, 1965, COLLECTED PAPERS SCH, P15
   KRATKY KW, 2008, COMPLEMENTARY MED SY
   LEVENSON FB, 1985, CAUSES PREVENTION CA, P2068
   Lindholt JS, 2002, EUR J SURG, V168, P107, DOI 10.1080/11024150252884331
   Lukban J, 2001, Urology, V57, P121, DOI 10.1016/S0090-4295(01)01074-3
   Markwell SJ, 2001, WORLD J UROL, V19, P194, DOI 10.1007/PL00007097
   MASTERS WH, 1966, HUMAN SEXUAL INADEQU
   Moncrieff J., 2004, COCHRANE DB SYST REV, DOI DOI 10.1002/14651858.CD003012.PUB2
   ODonohue W, 1997, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V17, P537, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7358(97)00013-5
   ORNISH D, 1990, LANCET, V336, P129, DOI 10.1016/0140-6736(90)91656-U
   Ornish D, 1998, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V280, P2001, DOI 10.1001/jama.280.23.2001
   PASS PF, 2004, FUNDAMENTALS DEPTH P
   Polden M, 1990, PHYSIOTHERAPY OBSTET
   REICH W, 1969, FUNCTION ORGASMUS
   Schultz WCMW, 1996, J PSYCHOSOM OBST GYN, V17, P143, DOI 10.3109/01674829609025675
   Shek Daniel T L, 2007, Int J Adolesc Med Health, V19, P167
   Shek DTL, 2007, THESCIENTIFICWORLDJO, V7, P1222, DOI 10.1100/tsw.2007.217
   SHEK TTD, 2007, POSITIVE YOUTH DEV D
   Spiegel D, 2007, CANCER, V110, P1130, DOI 10.1002/cncr.22890
   SPIEGEL D, 1989, LANCET, V2, P888
   SPRANGER HH, 2004, FUNDAMENTALS REGULAT
   Struck P, 2008, THESCIENTIFICWORLDJO, V8, P883, DOI 10.1100/tsw.2008.116
   Ventegodt Soren, 2003, ScientificWorldJournal, V3, P972
   Ventegodt Soren, 2003, ScientificWorldJournal, V3, P1117
   Ventegodt S, 2006, THESCIENTIFICWORLDJO, V6, P2006, DOI 10.1100/tsw.2006.334
   Ventegodt Soren, 2004, ScientificWorldJournal, V4, P913
   Ventegodt S, 2007, THESCIENTIFICWORLDJO, V7, P1987, DOI 10.1100/tsw.2007.298
   Ventegodt S, 2007, THESCIENTIFICWORLDJO, V7, P299, DOI 10.1100/tsw.2007.88
   Ventegodt S, 2007, THESCIENTIFICWORLDJO, V7, P306, DOI 10.1100/tsw.2007.67
   Ventegodt Soren, 2004, ScientificWorldJournal, V4, P362
   Ventegodt Sren, 2004, ScientificWorldJournal, V4, P1055
   Ventegodt S, 2007, THESCIENTIFICWORLDJO, V7, P317, DOI 10.1100/tsw.2007.69
   Ventegodt Soren, 2003, ScientificWorldJournal, V3, P1015
   VENTEGODT S, 1996, MEASURING QUALITY LI
   Ventegodt S, 2007, THESCIENTIFICWORLDJO, V7, P310, DOI 10.1100/tsw.2007.68
   Ventegodt S, 2007, THESCIENTIFICWORLDJO, V7, P324, DOI 10.1100/tsw.2007.70
   Ventegodt S, 2008, INT J DISABIL HUM DE, V7, P219
   VENTEGODT S, 1995, LIVSKVALITET DANMARK
   Ventegodt S, 2005, THESCIENTIFICWORLDJO, V5, P93, DOI 10.1100/tsw.2005.16
   Ventegodt S, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V71, P87, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-8015-1
   VENTEGODT S, 2005, PRINCIPLES HOLISTIC, P2068
   Weiss JM, 2001, J UROLOGY, V166, P2226, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5347(05)65539-5
   Wurn BF, 2008, ALTERN THER HEALTH M, V14, P18
NR 70
TC 1
BP 415
EP 433
PY 2011
PD FEB
VL 100
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s11205-010-9621-8
GA 714VX
UT WOS:000286838200004
ER

PT J
AU Beutelspacher, AN
   Martelo, EZ
   Garcia, VV
AF Beutelspacher, AN
   Martelo, EZ
   Garcia, VV
TI Does contraception benefit women? Structure, agency, and well-being in
   rural Mexico
SO FEMINIST ECONOMICS
J9 FEM ECON
LA English
DT Article
C1 Colegio Frontera Sur, Mexico City 29290, DF, Mexico.
   Colegio Postgraduados Carretera Mexico Texcoco, Mexico City 56230, DF, Mexico.
RP Beutelspacher, AN, Colegio Frontera Sur, Carretera Panamer & Perifer Sur S-N, Mexico City 29290, DF, Mexico.
DE Amartya Sen; well-being; population policies; rural women; Mexico
AB The authors of this paper examine Amartya Sen's contributions to the concept of human well-being from a gender perspective and argue that this concept is particularly useful for explaining women's decisions on contraceptive use. The study draws on data collected in six rural communities of Chiapas, Mexico. It emphasizes the ways in which public discourse articulates the apparent benefits of having small families; the context of the household and community in which rural women make reproductive decisions; and the impact of family planning programs on women's sense of subjective well-being. In particular, it questions the assumption that reduced fertility through contraception necessarily enhances women's well-being and points to the importance that women attach to being a party to reproductive decisions. The authors also explore the links between women's assessment, of these decisions and of paid work, and their actual education levels and real possibilities of employment.
CR ANNAS J, 1996, CALDAD VIDA
   ASHFORD LS, 1995, POPUL BULL, V50, P2
   BATISTAFOGUET JM, 1994, PROPUESTA SISTEMA IN, P335
   CERVERA FM, 1994, CARTA DEMOGRAFICA ME, P7
   Cochran WG, 1977, SAMPLING TECHNIQUES
   *CONS NAC POBL, 2000, CAUD SAL REPR
   *CONS NAC POBL, 1993, IND SOC IND MARG MUN
   CONSEJO NACIONAL DE POBLACION, 1998, SIT DEM MEX
   *ED SIST ESP SA CV, 1995, CONST POL EST UN MEX
   FIGUEROA JG, 1989, ENCUESTA NACL FECUND, P151
   Garcia-Moreno C, 1994, POPULATION POLICIES, P47
   Kabeer Naila, 1994, REVERSED REALITIES G
   Korsgaard C. M., 1993, QUALITY LIFE
   MARTINEZ FC, 1997, 4 C MUND NAC UN MUJ
   Nussbaum M, 1993, QUALITY LIFE
   PALMA CY, 1994, CARTA DEMOGRAFICA ME, P39
   SALINAS BL, 2001, ENCUENTROS DESENCUEN, P223
   SALVATIERRA IB, 2000, THESIS COLEGIO POSTG
   Scott Joan, 1996, GENERO CONSTRUCCION, P265
   *SECR HAC CRED PUB, 1995, PLAN NAC DES 1995 20
   *SECR SAL SERV EST, 1996, PROGR EST SAL REPR 1
   Selvin S, 1996, STAT ANAL EPIDEMIOLO
   SEN A, 1995, INT LECT SERIES POPU
   SEN A, 1988, EUR ECON REV, V32, P269, DOI 10.1016/0014-2921(88)90173-0
   SEN A, 1985, J PHILOS, V82, P169, DOI 10.2307/2026184
   SEN A, 1990, RURAL DEV POPULATION, P61
   SEN A, 1996, QUALITY LIFE
   Sen Amartya, 1999, DEV FREEDOM
   Sen Gita, 1994, POPULATION POLICIES, P63
   TUIRAN GR, 1990, 4 REUN NAC INV DEM M
   Zar J.H, 1984, BIOSTATISTICAL ANAL
   1995, POPULATION DEV REV, V21, P907
NR 32
TC 7
BP 213
EP 238
PY 2003
PD JUL-NOV
VL 9
IS 2-3
DI 10.1080/1354570022000077971
GA 701RX
UT WOS:000184183700011
ER

PT J
AU Lancioni, GE
   O'Reilly, M
   Singh, N
   Sigafoos, J
   Oliva, D
   Campodonico, F
   Lang, R
AF Lancioni, Giulio E.
   O'Reilly, Mark
   Singh, Nirbhay
   Sigafoos, Jeff
   Oliva, Doretta
   Campodonico, Francesca
   Lang, Russell
TI Persons with Multiple Disabilities Exercise Adaptive Head and Hand-Eye
   Responses Using Technology-Aided Programs: Two Single-Case Studies
SO JOURNAL OF DEVELOPMENTAL AND PHYSICAL DISABILITIES
J9 J DEV PHYS DISABIL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lancioni, Giulio E.] Univ Bari, Bari, Italy.
   [O'Reilly, Mark] Univ Texas Austin, Meadows Ctr Preventing Educ Risk, Austin, TX 78712 USA.
   [Singh, Nirbhay] Amer Hlth & Wellness Inst, Verona, VA USA.
   [Sigafoos, Jeff] Victoria Univ Wellington, Wellington, New Zealand.
   [Oliva, Doretta; Campodonico, Francesca] Lega F DOro Res Ctr, Osimo, Italy.
   [Lang, Russell] Texas State Univ, San Marcos, TX USA.
RP Lancioni, GE, Univ Bari, Bari, Italy.
EM g.lancioni@psico.uniba.it
DE Adaptive responses; Technology; Response exercise; Multiple disabilities
ID GROSS MOTOR FUNCTION; BODY-WEIGHT SUPPORT; QUALITY-OF-LIFE;
   CEREBRAL-PALSY; DEVELOPMENTAL-DISABILITIES; INTELLECTUAL DISABILITIES;
   SELF-DETERMINATION; PEOPLE; INDIVIDUALS; HAPPINESS
AB The present single-case studies assessed the effectiveness of technology-aided programs to help two persons with multiple disabilities exercise adaptive response schemes independently. In Study I, exercise concerned head movements (i.e., head and neck posture/muscle control) by a 12-year-old girl who tended to keep her head turned/bent to her left. In Study II, exercise concerned touching one or two object cues on a computer monitor (i.e., a preliminary form of hand-eye coordination) by a 15-year-old boy. The technology involved microswitches to detect the occurrence of the target responses and a computer/control system to record their occurrences and activate preferred stimuli contingent on them. Results showed large increases in the responses targeted for each of the two participants during the intervention phases of the studies. The importance of using technology-aided programs as tools for enabling persons with profound and multiple disabilities to practice relevant responses independently was discussed.
CR Baker PMA, 2008, ASSIST TECHNOL, V20, P149, DOI 10.1080/10400435.2008.10131942
   Barlow D., 2009, SINGLE CASE EXPT DES
   Begnoche Denise M, 2007, Pediatr Phys Ther, V19, P11, DOI 10.1097/01.pep.0000250023.06672.b6
   Borg J, 2011, DISABIL SOC, V26, P151, DOI 10.1080/09687599.2011.543862
   Brown RI, 2009, J POLICY PRACT INTEL, V6, P2, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-1130.2008.00202.x
   Bugg JM, 2011, NEUROBIOL AGING, V32, P506, DOI 10.1016/j.neurobiolaging.2009.03.008
   Callahan K, 2008, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V38, P678, DOI 10.1007/s10803-007-0434-9
   Carter EW, 2009, AJIDD-AM J INTELLECT, V114, P179, DOI 10.1352/1944-7558-114.3.179
   Catania A. C., 2007, LEARNING
   Chantry J, 2010, BRIT J OCCUP THER, V73, P351, DOI 10.4276/030802210X12813483277107
   Cherng RJ, 2007, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V86, P548, DOI 10.1097/PHM.0b013e31806dc302
   Cotman CW, 2007, ALZHEIMERS DEMENT, V3, pS30, DOI 10.1016/j.jalz.2007.01.013
   Damiano DL, 2009, J NEUROL PHYS THER, V33, P27, DOI 10.1097/NPT.0b013e31819800e2
   Dillon CM, 2007, BEHAV INTERVENT, V22, P229, DOI 10.1002/bin.240
   Findorff MJ, 2005, NURS RES, V54, P280
   Friedman B, 2009, GERONTOLOGIST, V49, P778, DOI 10.1093/geront/gnp090
   Green CW, 1999, BEHAV MODIF, V23, P280, DOI 10.1177/0145445599232006
   Holburn S, 2004, BEHAV INTERVENT, V19, P25, DOI 10.1002/bin.147
   Jansen R., 2004, CLIN REHABIL, V18, P309
   Jumisko E, 2009, J CLIN NURS, V18, P2273, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2702.2008.02738.x
   Kazdin AE, 2001, BEHAV MODIFICATION A
   Kennedy C. H., 2005, SINGLE CASE DESIGNS
   Ketelaar M, 2001, PHYS THER, V81, P1534
   Lancioni G. E., 2011, EUROPEAN J BEHAV ANA, V12, P7
   Lancioni Giulio E, 2007, Cogn Process, V8, P279, DOI 10.1007/s10339-007-0179-6
   Lancioni GE, 2008, RES DEV DISABIL, V29, P373, DOI 10.1016/j.ridd.2007.06.007
   Lancioni Giulio E., 2004, Cognitive Behaviour Therapy, V33, P137, DOI 10.1080/16506070410022736
   Lancioni GE, 2009, RES DEV DISABIL, V30, P378, DOI 10.1016/j.ridd.2008.07.005
   Lancioni GE, 2008, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V106, P355, DOI 10.2466/PMS.106.2.355-370
   Lancioni GE, 2012, RES DEV DISABIL, V33, P849, DOI 10.1016/j.ridd.2011.12.009
   Lancioni GE, 2010, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V110, P105, DOI 10.2466/PMS.110.1.105-113
   Lancioni GE, 2005, DISABIL REHABIL, V27, P83, DOI 10.1080/09638280400007406
   Makharadze Tamar, 2010, J Intellect Disabil, V14, P289, DOI 10.1177/1744629510393186
   Mechling LC, 2006, J SPEC EDUC, V40, P94, DOI 10.1177/00224669060400020501
   Mellstrom BP, 2005, J DEV PHYS DISABIL, V17, P35, DOI 10.1007/s10882-005-2199-4
   Nordberg G, 2007, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V22, P639, DOI 10.1002/gps.1724
   Nota L, 2007, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V51, P850, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.2006.00939.x
   Pizzamiglio MR, 2008, FOCUS AUTISM DEV DIS, V23, P49, DOI 10.1177/1088357607311446
   Shih CH, 2011, RES DEV DISABIL, V32, P2005, DOI 10.1016/j.ridd.2011.04.008
   Shimizu H, 2010, RES DEV DISABIL, V31, P1448, DOI 10.1016/j.ridd.2010.06.013
   Sunderland N, 2009, DISABIL SOC, V24, P703, DOI 10.1080/09687590903160175
   Tam GM, 2011, RES DEV DISABIL, V32, P2352, DOI 10.1016/j.ridd.2011.07.027
   Tsorlakis N, 2004, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V46, P740, DOI 10.1017/S0012162204001276
NR 43
TC 3
BP 415
EP 426
PY 2012
PD AUG
VL 24
IS 4
DI 10.1007/s10882-012-9279-z
GA 970KV
UT WOS:000306128300008
ER

PT J
AU DELBOUILLE, P
AF DELBOUILLE, P
TI INQUIRY CONCERNING POLITICAL JUSTICE AND ITS INFLUENCE ON GENERAL VIRTUE
   AND HAPPINESS - FRENCH - GOODWIN,W
SO REVUE DES LANGUES VIVANTES-TIJDSCHRIFT VOOR LEVENDE TALEN
J9 REV LANGUES VIVANTES
LA French
DT Book Review
CR GOODWIN W, 1972, JUSTICE POLITIQUE TR
NR 1
TC 0
BP 265
EP 266
PY 1978
VL 44
IS 3
GA GG191
UT WOS:A1978GG19100008
ER

PT J
AU Vukasovic, T
   Bratko, D
   Butkovic, A
AF Vukasovic, Tena
   Bratko, Denis
   Butkovic, Ana
TI Genetic Contribution to the Individual Differences in Subjective
   Well-Being: A Meta-Analysis
SO DRUSTVENA ISTRAZIVANJA
J9 DRUS ISTRAZ
LA Croatian
DT Article
C1 [Vukasovic, Tena] Sveuciliste Zagrebu, Filozofski Fak, Odsjek Psihologiju, Zagreb 10000, Croatia.
   [Vukasovic, Tena; Bratko, Denis; Butkovic, Ana] Fac Humanities & Social Sci, Zagreb, Croatia.
RP Vukasovic, T, Sveuciliste Zagrebu, Filozofski Fak, Odsjek Psihologiju, I Lucica 3, Zagreb 10000, Croatia.
EM tvukasov@ffzg.hr
DE meta-analysis; heritability; subjective well-being; life-satisfaction;
   behavioral genetics
ID SET-POINT MODEL; ENVIRONMENTAL-FACTORS; HAPPINESS; PERSONALITY;
   HERITABILITY; ADAPTATION; STABILITY; HEIGHT; SAMPLE; TWINS
AB The aim of this meta-analysis was to systemize existing knowledge in the field of subjective well-being heritability and to give guidelines for future research in the field. Subjective well-being is a tendency to have a positive cognitive and affective view of one's life. Research in the field of behavioral genetics has shown that individual differences in subjective well-being are partly determined by genes. Depending on the methodology used (research design, questionnaires, statistical analysis) there is variation in the heritability of subjective well-being. For this meta-analysis, inclusion and exclusion criteria were defined and a literature search has been completed with 14 primary studies identified. Five studies had to be excluded from the analysis because of dependent data (samples). The average subjective well-being index of heritability shows that 39% (k = 1 0, Q(df=9)=241.32, p<0.0001) of the phenotype variance can be explained by genetic contribution. After correcting for publication bias, 32% (k=12, Q (df=11)=392.83, p<0.0001) of the phenotype variance can be explained by genetic contribution. Guidelines for future research are discussed as well as limitations of this meta-analysis.
CR Bartels M, 2009, BEHAV GENET, V39, P605, DOI 10.1007/s10519-009-9294-8
   BERGEMAN CS, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P640, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.6.4.640
   Borenstein M., 2009, INTRO METAANALYSIS, DOI [10.1002/9780470743386, DOI 10.1002/9780470743386]
   Bratko D., 2009, ZADOVOLJSTVO ZIVOTOM, V19, P102
   Brickman PD, 1971, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE, P287
   Casas F, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P197, DOI 10.1007/s10902-007-9044-7
   Cooper H., 1994, HDB RES SYNTHESIS, P399
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener E, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P305, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.4.305
   Duval S, 2000, BIOMETRICS, V56, P455, DOI 10.1111/j.0006-341X.2000.00455.x
   Finkel D, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P929, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.72.4.929
   Hamer DH, 1996, NAT GENET, V14, P125, DOI 10.1038/ng1096-125
   Harris JR, 1992, J AGING HEALTH, V4, P349, DOI 10.1177/089826439200400302
   Krippendorff K., 2007, COMMUNICATION METHOD, V1, P77, DOI DOI 10.1080/19312450709336664
   Li MD, 2003, ADDICTION, V98, P23, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.2003.00295.x
   Lucas RE, 2007, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P75, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2007.00479.x
   Lucas RE, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P527, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.527
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   Lykken DT, 2007, AM PSYCHOL, V62, P611, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X62.6.611
   Macgregor S, 2008, TWIN RES HUM GENET, V11, P488, DOI 10.1375/twin.11.5.488
   MCGUE M, 1993, DEV PSYCHOL, V29, P96, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.29.1.96
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   Nes RB, 2006, PSYCHOL MED, V36, P1033, DOI 10.1017/S0033291706007409
   Orwin R, 1983, J ED STAT, V8, P157, DOI DOI 10.2307/1164923
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   ROSENTHAL R, 1979, PSYCHOL BULL, V86, P638, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.86.3.638
   Roth PL, 2005, PERS PSYCHOL, V58, P1009, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2005.00714.x
   Roysamb E, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P1136, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.6.1136
   Roysamb E, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V32, P211, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00019-8
   Silventoinen K, 2000, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V90, P627, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.90.4.627
   Stock W. A., 1982, EDUC RES, V11, p[10, 20], DOI 10.2307/1174983
   Stubbe JH, 2005, PSYCHOL MED, V35, P1581, DOI 10.1017/S0033291705005374
   TELLEGEN A, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1031, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1031
   Weiss A, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P205, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02068.x
   Wilson D. B., 2001, PRACTICAL METAANALYS
NR 36
TC 0
BP 1
EP 17
PY 2012
PD JAN-MAR
VL 21
IS 1
DI 10.5559/di.21.1.01
GA 927QO
UT WOS:000302925200001
ER

PT J
AU Wiles, CM
   Newcombe, RG
   Fuller, KJ
   Shaw, S
   Furnival-Doran, J
   Pickersgill, TP
   Morgan, A
AF Wiles, CM
   Newcombe, RG
   Fuller, KJ
   Shaw, S
   Furnival-Doran, J
   Pickersgill, TP
   Morgan, A
TI Controlled randomised crossover trial of the effects of physiotherapy on
   mobility in chronic multiple sclerosis
SO JOURNAL OF NEUROLOGY NEUROSURGERY AND PSYCHIATRY
J9 J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Wales Coll Med, Dept Med Neurol C4, Cardiff CF14 4XN, S Glam, Wales.
   Univ Wales Hosp, Dept Physiotherapy, Cardiff CF4 4XW, S Glam, Wales.
RP Wiles, CM, Univ Wales Coll Med, Dept Med Neurol C4, Cardiff CF14 4XN, S Glam, Wales.
DE multiple sclerosis; physiotherapy; controlled trial; mobility
ID INPATIENT REHABILITATION; IMPAIRMENT; DISABILITY; GUIDELINES; PROTOCOLS;
   IMPACT; SCALE
AB Objectives-To determine whether physiotherapy can improve mobility in chronic multiple sclerosis and whether there is a difference between treatment at home and as a hospital outpatient?
   Methods-A randomised controlled crossover trial was undertaken in patients with chronic multiple sclerosis who had difficulty walking and were referred from neurology clinics: allocation was to one of six permutations of three 8 week treatment periods separated by 8 week intervals: treatments consisted of physiotherapy at home, as an outpatient, or "no therapy". The main outcome measures were based on independent assessments at home and included mobility related disability (primary outcome: the Rivermead mobility index), gait impairments, arm function, mood, and subjective patient and carer ratings. Therapy was assessed by recording delivery, achievement of set targets, patient and carer preference, and cost.
   Results-On the Rivermead mobility index (scale 0-15) (primary outcome) there was a highly significant (p<0.001) treatment effect of 1.4-1.5 units favouring hospital or home based therapy over no therapy: this was supported by other measures of mobility, gait, balance, and the assessor's global "mobility change" score: there was no major difference between home and hospital. Carers preferred home treatment but neither they nor patients discerned greater benefit there. Estimated costs of home physiotherapy were <pound>25/session and those at hospital were pound 18 (including pound7 patient travel costs).
   Conclusion-A course of physiotherapy is associated with improved mobility, subjective wellbeing, and improved mood in chronic multiple sclerosis compared with no treatment but benefit may only last a few weeks: there is little to choose between home and hospital based therapy but the first is more costly, mainly due to skilled staff travelling time.
CR BOBATH A, 1985, ABNORMAL POSURAL REF
   BOHANNON R W, 1989, Physiotherapy Canada, V41, P198
   BRAR SP, 1991, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V72, P186
   COLLEN FM, 1991, INT DISABILITY STUDI, V13, P102
   Collin C, 1988, Int Disabil Stud, V10, P61
   DESOUZA LH, 1987, MULTIPLE SCLEROSIS I, P1655
   Forlander DA, 1999, CLIN REHABIL, V13, P97, DOI 10.1191/026921599675502264
   Freeman JA, 1997, ANN NEUROL, V42, P236, DOI 10.1002/ana.410420216
   Freeman JA, 1999, NEUROLOGY, V52, P50
   FULLER KJ, 1996, CLIN REHABIL, V10, P195, DOI 10.1177/026921559601000303
   GOODKIN DE, 1988, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V69, P850
   HOLDEN MK, 1984, PHYS THER, V64, P35
   KATZMAN R, 1983, AM J PSYCHIAT, V140, P734
   KURTZKE JF, 1983, NEUROLOGY, V33, P1444
   Lord SE, 1998, CLIN REHABIL, V12, P477, DOI 10.1191/026921598675863454
   Meisels C, 1996, CLIN REHABIL, V10, P216, DOI 10.1177/026921559601000306
   Newcombe RG, 1998, STAT MED, V17, P2635, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0258(19981130)17:22<2635::AID-SIM954>3.0.CO;2-C
   Nouri FM, 1987, CLIN REHABIL, V1, P301, DOI DOI 10.1177/026921558700100409
   Petajan JH, 1996, ANN NEUROL, V39, P432, DOI 10.1002/ana.410390405
   PICKERSGILL TP, 2000, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V68, P259
   POSER CM, 1983, ANN NEUROL, V13, P227, DOI 10.1002/ana.410130302
   Siemonsma PC, 1997, CLIN REHABIL, V11, P273, DOI 10.1177/026921559701100402
   Solari A, 1999, NEUROLOGY, V52, P57
   SVENSSON B, 1994, PHYS THER, V74, P1017
   SWINGLER RJ, 1992, Q J MED, V83, P325
   Wade D T, 1985, Int Rehabil Med, V7, P176
   ZIGMOND AS, 1983, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V67, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1983.tb09716.x
NR 27
TC 76
BP 174
EP 179
PY 2001
PD FEB
VL 70
IS 2
DI 10.1136/jnnp.70.2.174
GA 395YX
UT WOS:000166610500007
ER

PT J
AU Fleeson, W
   Malanos, AB
   Achille, NM
AF Fleeson, W
   Malanos, AB
   Achille, NM
TI An intraindividual process approach to the relationship between
   extraversion and positive affect: Is acting extraverted as "good" as
   being extraverted?
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Wake Forest Univ, Dept Psychol, Winston Salem, NC 27109 USA.
RP Fleeson, W, Wake Forest Univ, Dept Psychol, Winston Salem, NC 27109 USA.
EM fleesoww@wfu.edu
ID 5-FACTOR MODEL; DAILY-LIFE; PERSONALITY; EXTROVERSION; WELL; HAPPINESS;
   BEHAVIOR; EXPERIENCE; PSYCHOLOGY; STATES
AB article investigates whether rapid variation within a person in extraversion is associated with positive affect variation in that person. In Study 1, participants. reported. their extraversion and positive affect every 3 hr for 2 weeks. Each participant was happier when acting extraverted than when acting. introverted. Study 2's diary methodology replicated the relationship for weekly variations in positive affect. Study 3's experimental methodology replicated the relationship when extraversion was manipulated within a fixed situation. Thus, the relationship between extraversion-and positive affect, previously. demonstrated between persons, also characterizes the internal, ongoing psychological functioning of individuals and is likely to be explained by something capable,of rapid intraindividual variation. Furthermore, traits and states' are at least somewhat, isomorphic, and acting extraverted may increase well-being.
CR Allport G. W., 1937, PERSONALITY PSYCHOL
   Borkenau P, 1998, J RES PERS, V32, P202, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1997.2206
   BORKENAU P, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P626, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.3.626
   Brown KW, 1998, J PERS, V66, P105, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00005
   BUSS DM, 1983, PSYCHOL REV, V90, P105, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.90.2.105
   CANTOR N, 1991, J PERS, V59, P425, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1991.tb00255.x
   CANTOR N, 1990, AM PSYCHOL, V45, P735, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.45.6.735
   Carver CS, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P741, DOI 10.1177/0146167200268008
   Carver CS, 1999, ADV SOC COG, V12, P1
   Cattell RB, 1947, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V12, P267, DOI 10.1007/BF02288941
   Cote S, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1032, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.4.1032
   CRONBACH LJ, 1957, AM PSYCHOL, V12, P671, DOI 10.1037/h0043943
   Davidson RJ, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P307, DOI 10.1080/026999398379628
   Depue RA, 1999, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V22, P491
   DERAAD B, 1994, DEV STRUCTURE TEMPER, P91
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P213
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P1211, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.6.1211
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P815, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.4.815
   EPSTEIN S, 1983, NEBRASKA S MOTIVATIO, V30, P91
   EPSTEIN S, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P1097, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.37.7.1097
   Eysenck H. J., 1981, MODEL PERSONALITY, P1, DOI 10.1007/978-3-642-67783-0_1
   Fiske D. W., 1961, FUNCT VARIED EXPER, P326
   Fleeson W, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P1011, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.80.6.1011
   FLEESON W, 1995, MOTIV EMOTION, V19, P25, DOI 10.1007/BF02260671
   FRIDHANDLER BM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P169, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.50.1.169
   Funder DC, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P197, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.197
   Gable SL, 1999, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V6, P415, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.1999.tb00201.x
   Gable SL, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P1135, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.6.1135
   Goldberg LR., 1992, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT J, V4, P26, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.4.1.26
   Gosling SD, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1337, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.5.1337
   GRAY JA, 1970, BEHAV RES THER, V8, P249, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(70)90069-0
   Gross JJ, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P279, DOI 10.1177/0146167298243005
   HAUNSCHILD PR, 1994, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P1150, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1994.tb01549.x
   HEADEY B, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P731, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.731
   Hoebel B. G., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P558
   JONES CJ, 1990, EXP AGING RES, V16, P171
   Lamiell J. T., 1997, HDB PERSONALITY PSYC, P117, DOI 10.1016/B978-012134645-4/50006-8
   LAMIELL JT, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P276, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.3.276
   Larsen R. J., 1989, PERSONALITY PSYCHOL, P177
   LARSEN RJ, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P132, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.1.132
   Lucas RE, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P452, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.79.3.452
   Lucas RE, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P1039, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.6.1039
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   McCrae R. R., 1990, PERSONALITY ADULTHOO
   MCCRAE RR, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P81, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.1.81
   McGregor I, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P494, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.494
   Mischel W., 1968, PERSONALITY ASSESSME
   MOSKOWITZ DS, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P754, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.43.4.754
   MOSKOWITZ DS, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P915, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.5.915
   Murray H. A., 1938, EXPLORATIONS PERSONA
   NESSELROADE JR, 1991, BEST METHODS FOR THE ANALYSIS OF CHANGE, P92, DOI 10.1037/10099-006
   NESSELROADE JR, 1988, LIFE-SPAN DEV BEHAV, V8, P163
   PATRICK AW, 1977, J RES PERS, V11, P459, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(77)90006-X
   PAVOT W, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P1299, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90157-M
   Pervin L.A., 1990, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P3
   PERVIN LA, 1994, PSYCHOL INQ, V5, P122
   ROBERTS BW, 1994, J PERS, V62, P199, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1994.tb00291.x
   Rusting CL, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P200, DOI 10.1177/0146167298242008
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Sheldon KM, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P216, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.216
   Sheldon KM, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1380, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.6.1380
   Singer JD, 1998, J EDUC BEHAV STAT, V23, P323
   SPIELBERGER CD, 1977, HDB MODERN PERSONALI, P239
   Stone A. A., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P26
   Stone AA, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1670, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.6.1670
   Tennen H, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P626, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.6.626
   TENNEN H, 1991, J PERS, V59, P313
   Valsiner J., 1986, INDIVIDUAL SUBJECT S, P113
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 70
TC 78
BP 1409
EP 1422
PY 2002
PD DEC
VL 83
IS 6
DI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.6.1409
GA 622RY
UT WOS:000179661800012
ER

PT J
AU HORN, C
AF HORN, C
TI THE MORALITY OF HAPPINESS - ANNAS,J
SO PHILOSOPHISCHES JAHRBUCH
J9 PHILOS JAHRB
LA German
DT Book Review
CR Annas Julia, 1993, MORALITY HAPPINESS
NR 1
TC 0
BP 428
EP 432
PY 1995
VL 102
IS 2
GA TD574
UT WOS:A1995TD57400027
ER

PT J
AU UTSCH, M
AF UTSCH, M
TI RELIGIOUSNESS IN OLD-AGE - RESEARCH TOPICS AND METHODOLOGICAL PROBLEMS
SO ZEITSCHRIFT FUR GERONTOLOGIE
J9 Z GERONTOL
LA German
DT Article
DE RELIGIOSITY; HEALTH; COPING; SEARCH FOR MEANING
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; ELDERLY BLACKS; HEALTH; RELIGIOSITY; ORIENTATION;
   PURPOSE; PARTICIPATION; RESOURCES
AB During the past few years the number of psychological investigations concerning the religiosity of the elderly has increased.
   The paper summarizes empirical studies which deal with three main topics in gerontology (health, coping, search for meaning) and their relationship to religiosity (A). Further on, a few problems regarding the measurement of religiousness in old people are discussed (B).
   Finally, the conclusion proposes some tasks of future investigations (C).
CR Allport Gordon W., 1950, INDIVIDUAL HIS RELIG
   BECKER KF, 1978, KIRCHE ALTERE GENERA
   BERGER PC, 1981, SPUREN ENGEL MODERNE
   BLAZER D, 1976, GERONTOLOGIST, V16, P82
   BOLT M, 1975, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V3, P116
   BOOSNUNNING U, 1972, DIMENSIONEN RELIG OP
   Chatters L. M., 1989, J GERONTOL, V44, P183
   CLEMENTS WM, 1988, RELIG AGING HLTH GLO
   CUTLER NE, 1979, J GERONTOL, V34, P573
   DITTMANNKOHLI F, 1988, BEITRAGE PSYCHOGERON, P73
   FECHERVF, 1982, RELIG AGING ANNOTATE
   FOLKMAN S, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P150, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.1.150
   FOWLER JW, 1989, GLAUBENSENTWICKLUNG
   FRANKL VE, 1983, ARZTLICHE SEELSORGE
   FRANKL VE, 1985, UNBEWUSSTE GOTT PSYC
   GASS KA, 1987, RES NURS HEALTH, V10, P39, DOI 10.1002/nur.4770100107
   GLOCK CY, 1969, KIRCHE GESELLSCHAFT, P150
   GORSUCH RL, 1988, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V39, P201, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.39.1.201
   GRONBAEK V, 1971, ARCH RELIGIONSPSYCHO, V10, P264
   HEISEL MA, 1982, GERONTOLOGIST, V22, P354
   Helminiak DA, 1987, SPIRITUAL DEV INTERD
   HUNSBERGER B, 1985, J GERONTOL, V40, P615
   JACKSON LE, 1988, J SCI STUD RELIG, V27, P399, DOI 10.2307/1387378
   JAMES W, 1979, RELIG ERFAHRUNG IHRE
   JUNG CG, 1971, PSYCHOL RELIG
   JUNG CG, 1973, DYNAMIK UNBEWUSSTEN
   Kaufman S. R., 1986, AGELESS SELF SOURCES
   KONIG HG, 1988, RELIG HLTH AGING REV
   KONIG HG, 1988, GERONTOLOGIST, V28, P303
   KONIG HG, 1988, J AM GERIATR SOC, V36, P362
   Krause Neal, 1989, J GERONTOL, V44, P4
   KRUSE A, 1989, PSYCHIATRIE GEGENWAR, V8, P1
   LEGEWIE H, 1987, SICHTEN ZUGANGE SICH, P173
   Levin David Michael, 1989, LISTENING SELF PERSO
   LEVIN JS, 1986, J SCI STUD RELIG, V25, P31, DOI 10.2307/1386061
   LEVIN JS, 1988, J RELIG AGING, V4, P133
   LEVIN JS, 1985, J RELIG HEALTH, V24, P60, DOI 10.1007/BF01533260
   LEVIN JS, 1987, J RELIG HEALTH, V26, P9, DOI 10.1007/BF01533291
   MAGEE JJ, 1988, OLDER ADULTS LIFE RE
   MINDEL CH, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P103
   MOBERG DO, 1970, DAILY NEEDS INTEREST, P175
   MULLERPOZZI H, 1979, HDB PSYCHOL, V20, P76
   MUSHOLT DM, 1989, J PASTORAL CARE, V43, P121
   NIES H, 1986, SINNGEBUNG ALTERN DT
   NORCROSS JC, 1987, J HUMANIST PSYCHOL, V27, P41, DOI 10.1177/0022167887271005
   OBRIST W, 1988, NEUES BEWUSSTSEIN NE
   OELMULLER W, 1984, WIEDERKEHR RELIGPERS
   OESTERREICH K, 1988, ALLERBESTEN JAHRE TH, P147
   OLIVER D, 1987, NEW DIRECTIONS RELIG
   Oser F., 1988, MENSCH STUFEN SEINER
   Otto R., 1963, HEILIGE
   PARGAMENT KI, 1988, J SCI STUD RELIG, V27, P90, DOI 10.2307/1387404
   PETERSEN LR, 1985, REV RELIG RES, V27, P49, DOI 10.2307/3511937
   POLL W, 1974, RELIG ERLEBNIS SEINE
   POTEMPA R, 1958, PERSONLICHKEIT RELIG
   POWER FC, 1988, SELF EGO IDENTITY IN, P130
   Reker G. T., 1988, EMERGENT THEORIES AG, P214
   REKER GT, 1987, J GERONTOL, V42, P44
   ROSIK CH, 1989, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V28, P251, DOI 10.2190/37H9-UDP5-UQRC-QHTT
   SCHMALBROCK G, 1982, ERZAHL MIR DEINEM LE
   SHULIK R, 1979, DISS ABSTR INT B, V40, P2907
   SHULIK RN, 1988, EDUC GERONTOL, V14, P291, DOI 10.1080/0380127880140406
   SIMONS RL, 1985, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V20, P173
   SODERSTROM D, 1977, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V33, P65, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(197701)33:1+<65::AID-JCLP2270330113>3.0.CO;2-0
   STEINITZ LY, 1981, J GERONTOL SOC WORK, V4, P43
   TAYLOR RJ, 1986, GERONTOLOGIST, V26, P630
   TAYLOR RJ, 1986, GERONTOLOGIST, V26, P637
   TELLISNAYAK V, 1982, GERONTOLOGIST, V22, P359
   THOMAE H, 1955, PERSONLICHKEIT DYNAM
   Thomae H., 1968, INDIVIDUUM SEINE WEL
   THOMAE H, 1988, INDIVIDUUM SEINE WEL
   THUN T, 1969, RELIG SCHICKSAL ALTE
   Tillich P, 1961, WESEN WANDEL GLAUBEN
   TRILLHAAS W, 1953, INNERE WELT RELIGION
   UTSCH M, 1990, GERONTOLOGIE
   Weenolsen P., 1988, TRANSCENDENCE LOSS L
   WEISSKOPFJOELSO.E, 1969, LEBENSLAUF LEBENSZIE, P308
   WITTKOWSKI J, 1977, Z GERONTOL, V10, P61
   YOUNG G, 1987, J GERONTOL, V42, P376
   ZUCKERMAN DM, 1984, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V119, P710
NR 80
TC 2
BP 25
EP 31
PY 1992
PD JAN-FEB
VL 25
IS 1
GA HG498
UT WOS:A1992HG49800008
ER

PT J
AU LANDUA, D
AF LANDUA, D
TI CHANGES IN REPLIES TO QUESTIONS ABOUT SATISFACTION IN PANEL SURVEYS - AN
   ANALYSIS OF NONINTENTIONAL EFFECTS OF THE LONGITUDINAL DESIGN
SO KOLNER ZEITSCHRIFT FUR SOZIOLOGIE UND SOZIALPSYCHOLOGIE
J9 KOLNER Z SOZIOL SOZ
LA German
DT Article
RP LANDUA, D, WISSENSCHAFTSZENTRUM BERLIN SOZIALFORSCH,ARBEITSGRUPPE SOZIALBERICHTERSTATTUNG,D-10785 BERLIN,GERMANY.
AB The article goes into the effects of panel surveys on the way people reply to questions about their life satisfaction.  Polling data from the 1984 and 1988 ''welfare surveys'' are used for this purpose, as well as longitudinal data from the ''Socio-economic Panel''.  Proof is provided that declining satisfaction on the part of the panel population was not caused by changes in the objective living conditions, by changes in the sociodemographic structure of those surveyed or by the survey situation.  It can be seen that simply the repeated questioning of one and the same person changes the pattern of his or her replies in the course of time.  An important cause of this effect is to be found in the altered effect of ''reply tendencies''. These changes lead to the fact that a direct comparison of data on attitudes collected in the same time form polls of cross-sectional and longitudinal surveys is only conditionally possible after just a short while. At the same time, however, there are signs indicating that the measuring quality of replies about satisfaction in panel studies is more likely to improve after several polls. Any relationships between objective conditions of life and their subjective evaluation are not fundamentally changed by panel surveys either.
CR BENNINGHAUS H, 1979, DESKRIPTIVE STATISTI
   BERGERSCHMITT R, 1988, Z SOZIOL, V17, P374
   CLAUSS H, 1974, GRUNDLAGEN STATISTIK
   GLATZER W, 1989, DTSCH HDB DOPPELTE B, P276
   HABICH R, 1993, FORTSCHRITTE WIRTSCH
   HABICH R, 1992, SOZIALBERICHTERSTATT
   Hanefeld U., 1987, SOZIO OKONOMISCHE PA
   LANDAU D, 1992, STATISTISCHES BUNDES, V309, P568
   LANDUA D, 1991, POLIT VIERTELJAHR, V32, P92
   LANDUA D, 1992, SOC INDIC RES, V26, P221, DOI 10.1007/BF00286560
   MOHR HM, 1987, Z SOZIALPSYCHOL, V18, P160
   REUBAND KH, 1989, SOZIALE REALITAT INT, P117
   Siegel S., 1956, NONPARAMETRIC STATIS
   Zapf W., 1984, LEBENSQUALITAT BUNDE
   ZAPF W, 1989, DTSCH HDB DOPPELTE B, V275, P99
   1992, DATENREPORT 1992 1, V309
NR 16
TC 3
BP 553
EP 571
PY 1993
PD SEP
VL 45
IS 3
GA MB336
UT WOS:A1993MB33600007
ER

PT S
AU Barra, R
   Montero, JM
   Macias-Guarasa, J
   D'Haro, LF
   San-Segundo, R
   Cordoba, R
AF Barra, R.
   Montero, J. M.
   Macias-Guarasa, J.
   D'Haro, L. F.
   San-Segundo, R.
   Cordoba, R.
TI Prosodic and segmental rubrics in emotion identification
SO 2006 IEEE INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON ACOUSTICS, SPEECH AND SIGNAL PROCESSING, VOLS 1-13
J9 INT CONF ACOUST SPEE
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 Univ Politecn Madrid, Dept Elect Engn, Speech Technol Grp, ETSI Telecomunicac, E-28040 Madrid, Spain.
RP Barra, R, Univ Politecn Madrid, Dept Elect Engn, Speech Technol Grp, ETSI Telecomunicac, Ciudad Univ SN, E-28040 Madrid, Spain.
AB It is well known that the emotional state of a speaker usually alters the way she/he speaks. Although. all the components of the voice can be affected by emotion in some statistically-significant way, not all these deviations from a neutral voice are identified by human listeners as conveying emotional information.
   In this paper we have carried out several perceptual and objective experiments that show the relevance of prosody and segmental spectrum in the characterization and identification of four emotions in Spanish.
   A Bayes classifier has been used in the objective emotion identification task. Emotion models were generated as the contribution of every emotion to the buildup of a Universal Background Emotion Codebook.
   According to our experiments, surprise is primarily identified by humans through its prosodic rubric (in spite of some automatically-identifiable segmental characteristics); while for anger the situation is just the opposite. Sadness and happiness need a combination of prosodic and segmental rubrics to be reliably identified.
CR AMIR N, 2001, P EUROSPEECH, P127
   AMIR N, 2000, ISCA WORKSH SPEECH E
   Cowie R, 2003, SPEECH COMMUN, V40, P5, DOI 10.1016/S0167-6393(02)00071-7
   ESCUDEROMANCEBO D, 2002, P ICSLP, P1165
   Luengo I., 2005, P INTERSPEECH, P493
   MONTERO JM, 1999, P EUROSPEECH 1999, V5, P2099
   MONTERO JM, 1999, P 14 INT C PHON SCI, V2, P957
   MONTERO JM, 2002, IMPROVEMENTS SPEECH, P246
   Nogueiras A., 2001, P EUROSPEECH, P2679
   Scherer K. R., 1979, SOCIAL MARKERS SPEEC
   Schuller B., 2005, P INT 2005, P805
NR 11
TC 5
BP 1085
EP 1088
PY 2006
GA BFZ22
UT WOS:000245559901154
ER

PT J
AU Kaplan, A
   Midgley, C
AF Kaplan, A
   Midgley, C
TI The relationship between perceptions of the classroom goal structure and
   early adolescents' affect in school: The mediating role of coping
   strategies
SO LEARNING AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 LEARN INDIVID DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 Ben Gurion Univ Negev, Dept Educ, IL-84105 Beer Sheva, Israel.
   Univ Michigan, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
RP Kaplan, A, Ben Gurion Univ Negev, Dept Educ, IL-84105 Beer Sheva, Israel.
ID STUDENT MOTIVATION; ACHIEVEMENT GOALS; LIFE EVENTS; STRESS;
   ORIENTATIONS; PERSONALITY; ENVIRONMENT; CHILDHOOD; HARDINESS; APPRAISAL
AB This study investigates the relations among students' perceptions of the goal structure in the classroom, the self-report of coping strategies, and affect in school. We hypothesized that perceptions of a task goal structure would be associated with positive coping strategies, and in turn with positive affect; and that perceptions of an ability goal structure would be associated with projective coping, denial coping, and noncoping, and in turn with negative affect. In addition, the study takes note of hypothesized reciprocal relations among all these variables. Using a longitudinal design, surveys were administered to 880 students from 4 ethnically and economically diverse school districts in the fall and spring of the 5th grade in elementary school, and in the fail and spring of the 6th grade in middle school. The findings support the hypothesized relations as well as some reciprocal relations among these variables. The findings also indicate that perceptions of the classroom goal structure were more stable within an environment than across environments, thus supporting the role of environmental characteristics in these perceptions.
CR AMES C, 1988, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V80, P260, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.80.3.260
   Ames C., 1990, ANN M AM ED RES ASS
   AMES C, 1992, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V84, P261, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.84.3.261
   ANDERMAN EM, 1994, REV EDUC RES, V64, P287, DOI 10.3102/00346543064002287
   Anderman EM, 1997, CONTEMP EDUC PSYCHOL, V22, P269, DOI 10.1006/ceps.1996.0926
   Bentler P. M., 1989, EQS STRUCTURAL EQUAT
   Bentler P. M., 1995, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, P76
   BENTLER PM, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V88, P588, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.88.3.588
   BERLINER DC, 1989, RES MOTIVATION ED, V3, P317
   BOEKAERTS M, 1993, EDUC PSYCHOL, V28, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15326985ep2802_4
   Browne M. W., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, P136, DOI DOI 10.1177/0049124192021002001
   Carnegie Council on Adolescent Development, 1989, TURN POINTS PREP AM
   CLIFF N, 1983, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V18, P115, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr1801_7
   COMPAS BE, 1987, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V7, P275, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(87)90037-7
   COMPAS BE, 1987, PSYCHOL BULL, V101, P393, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.101.3.393
   COPELAND EP, 1995, J EARLY ADOLESCENCE, V15, P203, DOI 10.1177/0272431695015002002
   Covington M. V., 1992, MAKING GRADE SELF WO
   Coyne JC, 1996, J PERS, V64, P959, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1996.tb00950.x
   DWECK CS, 1988, PSYCHOL REV, V95, P256, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.95.2.256
   ECCLES JS, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P90, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.48.2.90
   ELLIOTT ES, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P5, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.1.5
   FLORIAN V, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P687, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.68.4.687
   FOLKMAN S, 1980, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V21, P219, DOI 10.2307/2136617
   FOLKMAN S, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P466, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.3.466
   FRIJDA NH, 1993, COGNITION EMOTION, V7, P357, DOI 10.1080/02699939308409193
   JACCAARD J, 1996, LISREL APPROACHES IN
   JORESKOG K., 1993, LISREL 8 STRUCTURAL
   JORESKOG KG, 1994, LISREL 8 12A
   Kaplan A, 1999, CONTEMP EDUC PSYCHOL, V24, P330, DOI 10.1006/ceps.1999.0993
   KOBASA SC, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P1, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.37.1.1
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   LAZARUS RS, 1993, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V44, P1, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.44.020193.000245
   Lewis MD, 1996, COGNITION EMOTION, V10, P1, DOI 10.1080/026999396380367
   Maehr M. L., 1996, TRANSFORMING SCH CUL
   Maehr M. L., 1997, PSYCHOL ED PRACTICE, P342
   MAEHR ML, 1991, EDUC PSYCHOL, V26, P399
   MANTZICOPOULOS P, 1990, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V27, P138, DOI 10.1002/1520-6807(199004)27:2<138::AID-PITS2310270208>3.0.CO;2-8
   Midgley C., 1993, ADV MOTIVATION ACHIE, V8, P219
   MIDGLEY C, 1995, J EARLY ADOLESCENCE, V15, P90, DOI 10.1177/0272431695015001006
   MIDGLEY C, 1996, PATTERNS ADAPTIVE LE
   Midgley C, 1998, CONTEMP EDUC PSYCHOL, V23, P113, DOI 10.1006/ceps.1998.0965
   MOOS RH, 1984, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V12, P5, DOI 10.1007/BF00896933
   NICHOLLS JG, 1984, PSYCHOL REV, V91, P328, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.91.3.328
   NICHOLLS JG, 1989, COMPETITIVE ETHOS DE
   PEKRUN R, 1992, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V41, P359, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.1992.tb00712.x
   PHELPS SB, 1994, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V23, P359, DOI 10.1007/BF01536724
   Roeser RW, 1996, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V88, P408, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.88.3.408
   Ryan AM, 1998, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V90, P528, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.90.3.528
   STEIGER JH, 1990, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V25, P173, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr2502_4
   TERO PF, 1984, UNPUB CHILDREN THINK
   TUCKER LR, 1973, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V38, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF02291170
   Urdan T, 1998, AM EDUC RES J, V35, P101, DOI 10.3102/00028312035001101
   WOLTERS C, 1992, UNPUB ASSESSING EARL
   ZEIDNER M, 1995, EDUC PSYCHOL, V30, P123, DOI 10.1207/s15326985ep3003_3
NR 54
TC 71
BP 187
EP 212
PY 1999
VL 11
IS 2
DI 10.1016/S1041-6080(00)80005-9
GA 344DT
UT WOS:000088742900005
ER

PT J
AU Boysan, M
AF Boysan, Murat
TI Psychometric Properties of the Turkish Version of the Coping Inventory
   for Stressful Situations
SO NOROPSIKIYATRI ARSIVI-ARCHIVES OF NEUROPSYCHIATRY
J9 NOROPSIKIYATRI ARS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Yuzuncu Yil Univ, Dept Psychol, Fac Humanities, Van, Turkey.
RP Boysan, M, Yuzuncu Yil Univ, Dept Psychol, Fac Humanities, Van, Turkey.
EM boysan.murat@gmail.com
DE Assessment; coping; factor analysis; validity; reliability
ID PERSONALITY; EMOTION; SAMPLE; SCALES
AB Objective: The psychometric instruments used in coping research have long been criticised because of their various flaws. The Coping Inventory for Stressful Situations (CISS) is a promising measure with its sound psychometric properties. The current investigation aimed at evaluating the psychometric properties of the Turkish version of the CISS in a large group of college students.
   Methods: The sample consisted of 729 undergraduates - 492 females (67.49%) and 237 males (32.51%), - average age: 20.11 (SD +/- 2.55) years -. The CISS, Positive and Negative Affect Schedule (PANAS), Satisfaction with Life Scale (SWLS), and the COPE Inventory were administered. Item statistics, confirmatory factor analysis, internal consistency coefficients, 15-day test-retest reliability, and Pearson's correlation coefficients between psychological variables were computed. Major depression was excluded.
   Results: The confirmatory factor analyses revealed that both three- and four-factor structures of the CISS were valid for the data collected from the Turkish college students. The subscales demonstrated good internal consistency and temporal stability. The correlations of the CISS subscales with positive and negative affect, satisfaction with life, and the COPE subscales ranged from mediocre to high. Significant associations of CISS subscales with other psychological variables which were consistent with the previous theoretical considerations pertaining to coping research extended empirical support for the construct validity of the measure.
   Discussion: Using three-factor structure seems to be more applicable for research purposes. The Turkish version of the CISS has adequate validity and reliability. The results indicated that the CISS has sound psychometric properties.(Archives of Neuropsychiatry 2012; 49: 196-202)
CR Agargun MY, 2005, ANADOLU PSIKIYATR DE, V6, P221
   Aki SOE, 2008, NOROPSIKIYATRI ARS, V45, P36
   AMIRKHAN JH, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P1066, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.5.1066
   Aslan SH, 1997, NOROPSIKIYATRI ARS, V34, P127
   Billings A G, 1981, J Behav Med, V4, P139, DOI 10.1007/BF00844267
   CARVER CS, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P267, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.56.2.267
   Cetinkaya S, 2008, NOROPSIKIYATRI ARS, V45, P78
   Connor-Smith JK, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V93, P1080, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.93.6.1080
   Cook SW, 1997, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V57, P906, DOI 10.1177/0013164497057006002
   Cosway R, 2000, J APPL BIOBEHAV RES, V5, P121, DOI 10.1111/j.1751-9861.2000.tb00069.x
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Durak M, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V99, P413, DOI 10.1007/s11205-010-9589-4
   Endler N. S., 1990, COPING INVENTORY STR
   Endler NS, 1994, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V6, P50, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.6.1.50
   Endler NS, 1999, COPING INVENTORY STR
   ENDLER NS, 1993, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V49, P523, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(199307)49:4<523::AID-JCLP2270490409>3.0.CO;2-M
   ENDLER NS, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P844, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.58.5.844
   Endler NS, 1988, DEP PSYCHOL REPORTS
   Folkman S, 1988, MANUAL WAYS COPING Q
   FOLKMAN S, 1980, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V21, P219, DOI 10.2307/2136617
   FOLKMAN S, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P466, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.3.466
   FOLKMAN S, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P150, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.1.150
   Folkman S, 2004, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V55, P745, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.55.090902.141456
   Furukawa T, 1993, Seishin Shinkeigaku Zasshi, V95, P602
   Gencoz T, 2000, TURKISH J PSYCHOL, V15, P27
   Han K, 2009, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V69, P675, DOI 10.1177/0013164409332220
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   McWilliams LA, 2003, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V59, P423, DOI 10.1002/jclp.10080
   Moos R. H., 1993, COPING RESPONSES INV
   PARKER JDA, 1992, EUR J PERSONALITY, V6, P321, DOI 10.1002/per.2410060502
   PEARLIN LI, 1978, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V19, P2, DOI 10.2307/2136319
   Rafnsson FD, 2006, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V40, P1247, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.11.011
   Somerfield MR, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P620, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.6.620
   STONE AA, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P648, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.4.648
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Yurtbay T, 1996, NOROPSIKIYATRI ARS, V33, P96
NR 38
TC 0
BP 196
EP 202
PY 2012
VL 49
IS 3
DI 10.4274/npa.y6192
GA 010OA
UT WOS:000309102600007
ER

PT B
AU Talebzadeh, F
   Samkan, M
AF Talebzadeh, Fatemeh
   Samkan, Mahmoud
TI A STUDY OF HAPPINESS AND JOY IN STATUS OF PRIMARY SCHOOLS IN TEHRAN-IRAN
SO INTED2011: 5TH INTERNATIONAL TECHNOLOGY, EDUCATION AND DEVELOPMENT CONFERENCE
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Talebzadeh, Fatemeh] Islamic Azad Univ, Islamshahr Branch, Young Researchers Club, Tehran, Iran.
EM Bahar1979@yahoo.com; Msamkan@yahoo.com
DE Happiness; Joy; Primary Schools; Tehran; Iran
AB The purpose of this research was study of happiness and joy in status of primary schools in Tehran-Iran. This study was an applied research, quantitative and qualitative study (in terms of type of data) and the survey (based on implementation). The population consisted of all teachers and principals in Tehran more than 18,990 people. The sample size was determined 377 people who were selected according to krejcie and Morgan's sampling table. Cluster accidental sampling was used. A researcher made a questionnaire to collect required data which its validity was approved by experts and pilot study and its reliability was determined by test of Alpha cronbach to be 0/97. The gathered data were described and analyzed in two levels of descriptive statistics including frequency and percent; and analytical statistics including factor analysis and chi-square test. By reviewing relevant literature, 66 components and 4 factors (physical, social-emotional, individual and training) were determined as effective factors. Finding indicated, in status from respondents' points of view, studied schools, paid little attention to all four factors which are important in creating happiness and joy. These factors are: socio-emotional 0/44, physical 0/49, individual 0/66 and training 0/68 (respectively). To improve the present situation, some suggestions were proposed.
CR Abbassi N., 2004, THESIS U ISFAHAN
   aleagha B. Makki, 2006, TEACHER SKILLS ED MI
   Annas J., 1995, MORALITY HAPPINESS
   Argyle M., 2001, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   Bahrampour M., 2006, PRINCIPLES ED PLANNI
   Baumeister R. F., 2008, ASS PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P1, DOI [10.1111/15291006.01437, DOI 10.1111/15291006.01437]
   Carr A., 2004, SCI HAPPINESS HUMAN
   Crowther G., 2008, OFSTED RAISING IMPRO
   Derikvandi H., 2002, THESIS U ISFAHAN
   Galati D., 2004, RICERCHE PSICOLOGIA, V27, P41
   Galati D., 2005, PSICOLOGIA SALUTE, V1, P9
   Goodlad J., 1984, PLACE CALLED SCH
   Gremlin B., 2003, STUDENTS SATISFIED
   Haybron Daniel M., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P207, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1010075527517
   Jaafari E. Mirshah, 2002, NEW COGNITIVE SCI J
   Jafari S. E., 2009, J MODERN ED THOUGHTS
   Jozaghi Z., 2002, STUDY RELATIONSHIP A
   Kelly C., 2009, HLTH BEHAV SCH AGED
   Kioslosky J.L., 2002, HAPPINESS ARE ENV AF
   Mahon Noreen. E., 2010, HAPPINESS RELATED GE, V14, P175
   Mortenson B., 2008, UBC REPORTS, V54, P121
   Mosconi J., 2003, EFFECTS VALUES CLARI
   Nasoohi M., 2009, THESIS U ISFAHAN
   Natoli S., 1994, FELICITA
   Ngubane Weekend. S., 2005, PARTIAL FULFILLMENT
   Oishi Sh., 2010, PRES SOC PSUCHOL B, V34, P307, DOI [10.1111/0146167207, DOI 10.1111/0146167207]
   Qodsi R., 2009, EXTREME HAPPINESS HA
   Robinson J., 2003, HAPPINESS COMES 1 DE
   Rydeen James. E., 2008, HAPPY SCH SUCCESS FA
   Saber K., 2009, THESIS ISLAMIC AZAD
   Schumaker J. F., 2007, UNDERSTANDING ENDANG, V11
   Schumaker John F., 2009, WHAT IS HAPPINESS
   Seligman M., 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   Talbott E., 2003, ROLE SOCIAL CONTEXTS
   Tatarkiewicz W., 1976, ANAL HAPPINESS
   VLASTOS G, 1985, TOPOI-INT REV PHILOS, V4, P3, DOI 10.1007/BF00138646
   WOLK S, 2008, POSITIVE CLASS ROOM, V66, P8
   Zernike K., 2001, HARVARD GUIDE HAPPIN
NR 38
TC 0
BP 4172
EP 4179
PY 2011
GA BHR19
UT WOS:000326447704026
ER

PT J
AU Walsh, WB
AF Walsh, WB
TI The changing nature of the science of vocational psychology
SO JOURNAL OF VOCATIONAL BEHAVIOR
J9 J VOCAT BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Ohio State Univ, Dept Psychol, Columbus, OH 43210 USA.
RP Walsh, WB, Ohio State Univ, Dept Psychol, 1885 Neil Ave, Columbus, OH 43210 USA.
ID CAREER-DEVELOPMENT; SELF-EFFICACY; INTELLIGENCE; BEHAVIOR; PERSONALITY
AB The purpose of this piece is to address the future of vocational psychology in the next decade. In the pursuit of this goal three major areas are discussed: person-environment psychology, vocational psychology and personality, and differing philosophies of science. The viability of the person-environment concept continues to be visible in the work of a number of theorists. There is a compelling need for vocational psychology to expand perspective and evaluate alternative person-environment models in investigating occupational choice and work adjustment. On the topic of vocational psychology and personality, there is a strong need for research that seeks to understand commonalities across the domains of interests. self-efficacy, personality, goals, and subjective well-being. On the issue of differing philosophies of science, the fact remains that we need both traditional quantitative and qualitative research philosophies and methodologies to facilitate discovery and justification in the science of vocational psychology. (C) 2001 Academic Press.
CR Ackerman PL, 1997, PSYCHOL BULL, V121, P219, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.121.2.219
   BETZ NE, 1991, J VOCAT BEHAV, V39, P305, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(91)90040-S
   BETZ NE, 1981, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V28, P299
   BORGEN FH, 1991, J VOCAT BEHAV, V39, P263, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(91)90037-M
   Borgen F. H., 1999, VOCATIONAL INTERESTS, P383
   BORGEN FH, 1992, HDB COUNSELING PSYCH, P111
   BURKE J, 2000, FORBES ASHP     1002
   Chartrand J, 1999, J VOCAT BEHAV, V55, P136, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1999.1703
   CHARTRAND JM, 1995, HDB VOCATIONAL PSYCH
   CHARTRAND JM, 1991, J VOCAT BEHAV, V39, P1, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(91)90002-4
   CRAIK KH, 2000, PERSON ENV PSYCHOL
   Csikszentmihalyi M, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P1163, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.10.1163
   DONNAY DAC, 1998, THESIS IOWA STATE U
   Donnay DAC, 1999, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V46, P432, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.46.4.432
   Gardner H., 1983, FRAMES MIND THEORY M
   Gardner H., 1993, MULTIPLE INTELLIGENC
   GARDNER H, 1998, ED INFORMATION TRANS
   Goleman D., 1994, EMOTIONAL INTELLIGEN
   HACKETT G, 1981, J VOCAT BEHAV, V18, P326, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(81)90019-1
   HACKETT G, 1991, J VOCAT BEHAV, V38, P3, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(91)90015-E
   HACKETT G, 1995, HDB VOCATIONAL PSYCH
   HOGAN R, 2000, PERSON ENV PSYCHOL
   HOLLAND JL, 1968, COUNS PSYCHOL, V1, P15
   LEAHEY TH, 1992, AM PSYCHOL, V47, P308, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.47.2.308
   Lee T. W., 1999, USING QUALITATIVE ME
   Lee TW, 1999, J VOCAT BEHAV, V55, P161, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1999.1707
   LENT RW, 1994, J VOCAT BEHAV, V45, P79, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1994.1027
   LERNER RM, 1991, DEV PSYCHOL, V27, P27, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.27.1.27
   Lindley LD, 2000, J VOCAT BEHAV, V57, P22, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1999.1723
   LITTLE BR, 2000, PERSON ENV PSYCHOL
   LONDON M, 1991, J VOCAT BEHAV, V38, P125, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(91)90023-F
   LOSCOCCO KA, 1991, J VOCAT BEHAV, V39, P182, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(91)90009-B
   LYNTON EA, 1995, METROPOLITAN U EMERG, P87
   MAYER JD, 1995, APPL PREV PSYCHOL, V4, P197, DOI 10.1016/S0962-1849(05)80058-7
   Nasar J. L, 2000, PERSON ENV PSYCHOL, P117
   OSIPOW SH, 1969, COUNS PSYCHOL, V1, P17, DOI 10.1177/001100006900100104
   PERVIN LA, 1992, PERSON ENV PSYCHOL
   ROSENTHAL E, 1979, SENSITIVITY NONVERBA
   RUSSELL JEA, 1991, J VOCAT BEHAV, V38, P237, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(91)90030-P
   SCHNEIDER B, 2000, PERSON ENV PSYCHOL
   Sternberg R. J., 1995, DEFYING CROWD CULTIV
   Sternberg RJ, 1997, AM PSYCHOL, V52, P1134
   Sternberg RJ, 1997, AM PSYCHOL, V52, P1029, DOI 10.1037/h0090466
   Sternberg RJ, 1985, IQ TRIARCHIC THEORY
   Sternberg RJ, 1997, AM PSYCHOL, V52, P700, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.52.7.700
   Sternberg RJ, 1997, AM PSYCHOL, V52, P1030, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.52.10.1030
   Sternberg R.J., 1996, SUCCESSFUL INTELLIGE
   SUBICH LM, 1996, HDB CAREER COUNSELIN, P277
   SUPER DE, 1969, COUNS PSYCHOL, V1, P9, DOI 10.1177/001100006900100102
   Tokar DM, 1998, J VOCAT BEHAV, V53, P115, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1998.1660
   VERRENGIA JB, 2001, COLUMBUS DISPAT 0111, pA2
   Wagner R. K., 1991, TACIT KNOWLEDGE INVE
   Wagner RK, 1997, AM PSYCHOL, V52, P1059, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.52.10.1059
   WALSH WB, IN PRESS PERSONALITY
NR 54
TC 17
BP 262
EP 274
PY 2001
PD OCT
VL 59
IS 2
DI 10.1006/jvbe.2001.1832
GA 473KU
UT WOS:000171043600011
ER

PT J
AU VanderWeele, TJ
AF VanderWeele, Tyler J.
TI Sensitivity Analysis for Contagion Effects in Social Networks
SO SOCIOLOGICAL METHODS & RESEARCH
J9 SOCIOL METHOD RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [VanderWeele, Tyler J.] Harvard Univ, Sch Publ Hlth, Dept Epidemiol, Boston, MA 02115 USA.
   [VanderWeele, Tyler J.] Harvard Univ, Sch Publ Hlth, Dept Biostat, Boston, MA 02115 USA.
RP VanderWeele, TJ, Harvard Univ, Sch Publ Hlth, Dept Epidemiol, 677 Huntington Ave, Boston, MA 02115 USA.
EM tvanderw@hsph.harvard.edu
DE homophily; social networking; environmental confounding; contagion
   effects
ID LONGITUDINAL ANALYSIS; SPREAD; OBESITY
AB Analyses of social network data have suggested that obesity, smoking, happiness, and loneliness all travel through social networks. Individuals exert "contagion effects'' on one another through social ties and association. These analyses have come under critique because of the possibility that homophily from unmeasured factors may explain these statistical associations and because similar findings can be obtained when the same methodology is applied to height, acne, and headaches, for which the conclusion of contagion effects seems somewhat less plausible. The author uses sensitivity analysis techniques to assess the extent to which supposed contagion effects for obesity, smoking, happiness, and loneliness might be explained away by homophily or confounding and the extent to which the critique using analysis of data on height, acne, and headaches is relevant. Sensitivity analyses suggest that contagion effects for obesity and smoking cessation are reasonably robust to possible latent homophily or environmental confounding; those for happiness and loneliness are somewhat less so. Supposed effects for height, acne, and headaches are all easily explained away by latent homophily and confounding. The methodology that has been used in past studies for contagion effects in social networks, when used in conjunction with sensitivity analysis, may prove useful in establishing social influence for various behaviors and states. The sensitivity analysis approach can be used to address the critique of latent homophily as a possible explanation of associations interpreted as contagion effects.
CR Aral S, 2009, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V106, P21544, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0908800106
   Bakshy E, 2009, P 10 ACM C EL COMM, P325, DOI 10.1145/1566374.1566421
   Cacioppo JT, 2009, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V97, P977, DOI 10.1037/a0016076
   Carrington PJ, 2005, MODEL METHODS SOCIAL
   Christakis NA, 2007, NEW ENGL J MED, V357, P370, DOI 10.1056/NEJMsa066082
   Christakis NA, 2008, NEW ENGL J MED, V358, P2249, DOI 10.1056/NEJMsa0706154
   CHRISTAKIS NA, 2011, EXAMINING DYNAMIC SO
   Cohen-Cole E, 2008, BRIT MED J, V337, DOI 10.1136/bmj.a2533
   Cohen-Cole E, 2008, J HEALTH ECON, V27, P1382, DOI 10.1016/j.jhealeco.2008.04.005
   Dawber TR, 1980, FRAMINGHAM STUDY EPI
   FEINLEIB M, 1975, PREV MED, V4, P518, DOI 10.1016/0091-7435(75)90037-7
   FOWLER J., 2008, J HLTH EC, V27, P1386
   Fowler JH, 2008, BRIT MED J, V337, DOI 10.1136/bmj.a2338
   Fowler JH, 2010, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V107, P5334, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0913149107
   Lyons R., 2010, SPREAD EVIDENCE POOR
   Pearl J., 2009, CAUSALITY
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Spirtes P., 2001, CAUSATION PREDICTION
   Tamburlini G, 2007, NEW ENGL J MED, V357, P1866, DOI 10.1056/NEJMc072478
   VanderWeele TJ, 2011, EPIDEMIOLOGY, V22, P42, DOI 10.1097/EDE.0b013e3181f74493
NR 20
TC 17
BP 240
EP 255
PY 2011
PD MAY
VL 40
IS 2
DI 10.1177/0049124111404821
GA 764UZ
UT WOS:000290661200002
ER

PT J
AU Dzuka, J
   Dalbert, C
AF Dzuka, Jozef
   Dalbert, Claudia
TI Aggression at school: Belief in a personal just world and well-being of
   victims and aggressors
SO STUDIA PSYCHOLOGICA
J9 STUD PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Dzuka, Jozef] Inst Psychol FF PU, Presov 08070, Slovakia.
   [Dalbert, Claudia] Univ Halle Wittenberg, D-4010 Halle, Germany.
RP Dzuka, J, Inst Psychol FF PU, Ulica 17 Novembra 1, Presov 08070, Slovakia.
EM dzukaj@unipo.sk
DE aggression; just world beliefs; adolescence; well-being; victimization
ID ADOLESCENTS; CHILDREN; SCALE; SELF
AB This paper presents a research study where just world research was applied to the analysis of aggression at school. Based on previous findings that characterize the belief in a just world (BJW) as a valuable resource for maintaining positive well-being and assimilating injustice, the present studies test the hypotheses that: 1) personal BJW is positively correlated with subjective well-being; 2) this relationship holds for victims and aggressors alike. Overall, findings were in line with our hypotheses. The stronger the adolescents' endorsements of the BJW, the better their well-being. The pattern of results persists when controlled for neuroticism and extraversion. The implications of these results for further studies on aggression, victimization, and well-being are discussed.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   BULMAN RJ, 1977, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P351, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.35.5.351
   Costa Paul T., 1992, PROFESSIONAL MANUAL
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   Dalbert C., 2002, SOCIAL JUSTICE RES, V15, P123, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1019919822628
   DALBERT C, 2004, JUSTICE MOTIVE ADOLE
   Dalbert C, 2006, INT J BEHAV DEV, V30, P200, DOI 10.1177/0165025406063638
   Dalbert C, 1999, SOCIAL JUSTICE RES, V12, P79, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1022091609047
   Dalbert C., 2001, JUSTICE MOTIVE PERSO
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dzuka J, 2002, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P732, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2002.tb00240.x
   Hafer C. L., 1999, SOCIAL JUSTICE RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1023/A:1022144317302
   Hafer CL, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P1059, DOI 10.1177/01461672002611004
   HREBICKOVA M, 1997, JAZYK OSOBNOST PETIF
   KAMMANN R, 1983, AUST J PSYCHOL, V35, P259, DOI 10.1080/00049538308255070
   KOLAR M., 2001, BOLEST SIKANOVANI
   Lerner M. J., 1980, BELIEF JUST WORLD FU
   Lerner M. J., 1977, J PERS, V45, P1, DOI [10.1111/j.1467-6494.1977.tb00591.x, DOI 10.1111/J.1467-6494.1977.TB00591.X]
   Lipkus IM, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P666, DOI 10.1177/0146167296227002
   OMMORE AM, 2001, BULLYING SCH
   OTTO K, 2005, J RES PERS, V6, P559
   PARKER JG, 1987, PSYCHOL BULL, V102, P357, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.102.3.357
   RICAN P, 1995, AGRESIVITA SIKANA ME
   RIGBY K, 1993, J SOC PSYCHOL, V133, P33
   Rigby K, 1996, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V21, P609, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(96)00105-5
   Stoeber J., 2005, SOC PSYCHOL EDUC, V8, P123, DOI DOI 10.1007/S11218-005-1835-2
NR 26
TC 6
BP 313
EP 320
PY 2007
VL 49
IS 4
GA 257SQ
UT WOS:000252819200003
ER

PT J
AU Melberg, K
AF Melberg, Kjersti
TI Life quality in families: Close relations and "the good life"
SO SOCIOLOGISK FORSKNING
J9 SOCIOL FORSKNIN
LA Swedish
DT Article
DE family; life quality; close relations; work-life balance
ID MARITAL-STATUS; SOCIAL SUPPORT; OF-LIFE; MARRIAGE; HAPPINESS; HEALTH;
   IMPACT; SATISFACTION; INDICATORS; STABILITY
AB The aim of this paper is to explore how aspects and qualities of modern family life influence subjective well-being. Although the patterns of family, work and sexuality have changed dramatically the last four decades, it is here claimed that the family is still an important base of socialization and upbringing. Thus the study of processes within the family can contribute to the understanding of the environment in which many children grow up. In most families, work, partner and family roles are intertwined, and one central hypothesis of this work is that family members influence each other in the individual formation of well-being. The main research question of this study asks: How is life quality affected by the quality of parent-child and the partner relationships and aspects of their shared everyday life? Empirical implications are tested against 2002-data from a representative, Norwegian sample. Analyses conclude that the quality of parent-child and the spousal relationship, and also aspects of families' everyday life such as work-life balance and time pressure influence the subjective life quality, but mother's and father's life quality is affected by differing and partly incompatible conditions.
CR ALBERTSEN K, 2007, TIDSSKRIFT ARBEJDSLI, V9, P61
   ALLARDT E, 1998, TIDSKRIFT VELFERDSFO, V1, P123
   Allardt E, 1975, ATT HA ATT ALSKA ATT
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Antonucci TC, 1998, FAM RELAT, V47, P379, DOI 10.2307/585268
   Barnett R., 1987, GENDER STRESS
   Beck U., 1995, NORMAL CHAOS LOVE
   Bernard J., 1972, FUTURE MARRIAGE
   BLOM S, 1988, TIDSSKR SAMFUNNSFOR, V29, P5
   Boss P., 2003, FAMILY STRESS CLASSI
   Boss P, 2002, FAMILY STRESS MANAGE
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BRANDTH B, 1996, FAMILIE TIDEN STABIL
   BRANDTH B, 2002, CHILDREN CHANGING FA
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   Campbell A, 1981, SENSE WELL BEING AM
   Casper L. M., 2005, WORK FAMILY HLTH WEL
   CHRISTENSEN HT, 1964, HDB MARRIAGE FAMILY
   COHEN S, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P310, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.98.2.310
   CRAMER D, 1993, J COMMUNITY APPL SOC, V3, P1, DOI 10.1002/casp.2450030102
   Diener E, 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Durkheim E, 1951, SUICIDE STUDY SOCIOL
   Ellingsaeter A. L., 2004, VELFERDSSTATEN FAMIL
   Ellingsaeter AL, 2005, TIDSSKR SAMFUNNSFOR, V46, P297
   EPSTEIN CF, 1988, DESCRIPTIVE DISTINCT
   FRONES I, 2000, SPORET SYE TID KULTU
   Giddens A., 2001, SOCIOLOGY
   GLEN ND, 1981, J MARRIAGE FAM, V43, P191
   GLENN ND, 1988, J MARRIAGE FAM, V50, P317, DOI 10.2307/351999
   GLENN ND, 1975, J MARRIAGE FAM, V37, P594, DOI 10.2307/350523
   GLENN ND, 1978, J MARRIAGE FAM, V40, P269, DOI 10.2307/350758
   HAUGE I, 1999, STAT SENTRALBYRD SAM
   Hauser RM, 1997, INDICATORS CHILDRENS
   HAYES BC, 1982, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V56, P524
   Hellevik O., 2003, J HAPPINESS STUD, V4, P243, DOI 10.1023/A:1026232018534
   HELLEVIK O, 1999, STAT SENTRALBYRD SAM
   HICKS MW, 1970, J MARRIAGE FAM, V32, P553, DOI 10.2307/350251
   Hochschild A., 1997, TIME BIND
   HOUSE JS, 1988, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V14, P293
   HOWARD RL, SOCIAL HIST AM FAMIL
   JENSEN AM, 1999, OPPVEKST BARNETS ARH
   JENSEN AM, 2002, CHILDREN CHANGING FA
   Kitterod R., 2007, SOSIOLOGISK TIDSSKRI, V15, P29
   KITTEROD RH, 1999, SAMFUNNSSPEILET, P4
   KITTEROD RH, 1998, SAMFUNSSPEILET
   KITTEROD RH, 2002, FAMILIEN TIDEN
   Knudsen K, 2001, SOCIOL FORSKNIN, V38, P67
   KNUDSEN K, 2005, SOSIOLOGISK TIDSKRIF, V13, P133
   KNUDSEN K, 1999, SOCIOLOGISK TIDSSKRI, V7, P91
   LAROSSA R, 1985, J MARRIAGE FAM, V47, P531, DOI 10.2307/352256
   LARSON JS, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P285, DOI 10.1007/BF01079022
   Lasch C., 1977, HAVEN HEARTLESS WORL
   Lau B., 2002, NORSK EPIDEMIOLOGI, V13, P281
   MANCINI JA, 1979, INT J SOCIOL FAM, V9, P221
   MASTEKAASA A, 1988, LIVSKVALITETSFORSKNI
   MASTEKAASA A, 1994, J COMP FAM STUD, V25, P183
   MASTEKAASA A, 1994, TIDSSKR SAMFUNNSFOR, V35, P30
   MELBERG K, 2002, LANDBRUKET VED KORSV
   Melberg K, 2003, SOCIOL RURALIS, V43, P56, DOI 10.1111/1467-9523.00229
   MELBERG K, 2004, TIDSSKRIFT VELFERDSF, V7, P131
   MELBERG K, 2003, RF2003018
   MELBERG K, 2000, TIDSSKRIFT VELFERDSF, V3, P100
   MELBERGK, 2006, MARRIAGE FAM REV, V39, P337
   MILLER BC, 1986, FAMILY RES METHODS
   Mirowsky J., 1989, SOCIAL CAUSES PSYCHO
   NAESS S, 1991, TIDSSKR SAMFUNNSFOR, V32, P313
   NAESS S, 2001, 201 NOVA
   NOACK T, 1999, SAMFUNNSSPEILET
   PARMENTER TR, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V33, P9, DOI 10.1007/BF01078957
   Parsons T., 1951, GEN THEORY ACTION
   Raphael D, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V39, P65, DOI 10.1007/BF00300833
   RINGEN S, 1995, ACTA SOCIOL, V38, P3
   Rogers SJ, 1997, SOC FORCES, V75, P1089, DOI 10.2307/2580532
   RONNING E, 2001, 200156 SSB
   ROSS CE, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P1059, DOI 10.2307/353319
   Sennett R., 1998, CORROSION CHARACTER
   SPITZE G, 1981, J MARRIAGE FAM, V43, P177
   STACK S, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P119, DOI 10.2307/352844
   STMELD, 1998, UTJAMNINGSMELDINGA F
   STMELD, 2002, TILTAKSPLAN MOT FATT
   STMELD, 2002, FAMILIEN FORPLIKTEND
   Sullivan O, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V38, P81, DOI 10.1007/BF00293787
   Umberson D, 1996, AM SOCIOL REV, V61, P837, DOI 10.2307/2096456
   Vaage OF, 2002, DOGNETS TIDER TIDSBR
   Vandewater EA, 1998, FAM RELAT, V47, P313
   VEENHOVEN R, 1983, SOC INDIC RES, V12, P49, DOI 10.1007/BF00428860
   VEENHOVEN R, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V32, P101, DOI 10.1007/BF01078732
   VEENHOVEN R, 2003, J HAPPINESS STUDIES, V4, P345, DOI 10.1023/B:JOHS.0000005771.22194.08
   Volling BL, 1998, FAM RELAT, V47, P355, DOI 10.2307/585266
   WAERNESS K, 1988, TIDSSKR SAMFUNNSFOR, V29, P291
NR 91
TC 0
BP 31
EP +
PY 2007
IS 3
GA 223AR
UT WOS:000250342500003
ER

PT J
AU ELLIOTT, TR
   HERRICK, SM
   MACNAIR, RR
   HARKINS, SW
AF ELLIOTT, TR
   HERRICK, SM
   MACNAIR, RR
   HARKINS, SW
TI PERSONALITY-CORRELATES OF SELF-APPRAISED PROBLEM-SOLVING ABILITY -
   PROBLEM ORIENTATION AND TRAIT AFFECTIVITY
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY ASSESSMENT
J9 J PERS ASSESS
LA English
DT Article
C1 VIRGINIA COMMONWEALTH UNIV,RICHMOND,VA 23284.
   UNIV N CAROLINA,CHARLOTTE,NC 28223.
   VIRGINIA COMMONWEALTH UNIV,MED COLL VIRGINIA,RICHMOND,VA 23298.
RP ELLIOTT, TR, UNIV ALABAMA,DEPT REHABIL MED,BIRMINGHAM,AL 35294, USA.
ID 5-FACTOR MODEL; PSYCHOLOGICAL ADJUSTMENT; NEGATIVE AFFECTIVITY; UNIPOLAR
   DEPRESSION; COLLEGE POPULATION; SUICIDE IDEATION; ADULT SAMPLE;
   NEUROTICISM; STRESS; INVENTORY
AB We examined the relations between the components of problem solving appraisal and trait affectivity in three separate studies.  According to the social problem solving model, a positive problem orientation wards off negative affect and promotes positive affect to facilitate effective problem solving (D'Zurilla & Nezu, 1989).  It was then reasoned that two factors on the Problem Solving Inventory (PSI; Heppner, 1988)-Problem Solving Confidence and Personal Control over emotions when problem solving-constitute facets of the problem orientation component.  Therefore, these factors should be consistently associated with trait affectivity.  Multiple regression was used to determine the association between the two problem orientation factors and measures of trait positive and negative affectivity from the Eysenck Personality Inventory (Eysenck & Eysenck, 1968; Study 1, N = 99), the NEO-Personality Inventory (Costa & McCrae, 1985; Study 2, N = 194), and the Positive and Negative Affective Schedule (Watson, Clark, & Tellegen, 1988; Study 3, N = 341).  The Personal Control and Problem Solving Confidence factors were consistently predictive of negative affectivity; the Confidence factor was the single best predictor of positive affectivity in each study.  These findings support the basic tenets regarding the problem orientation component in the social problem solving model.  Results are discussed as they relate to the unresolved theoretical and measurement issues in the assessment of social-cognitive constructs and trait levels of affectivity.
CR AFFLECK G, 1992, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V60, P119, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.60.1.119
   Ben Porath Y. S., 1990, PSYCHOL INQ, V1, P14, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0101_2
   BOLGER N, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P525, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.3.525
   Chartrand J. M., 1993, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V1, P66, DOI DOI 10.1177/106907279300100107
   Clark L. A., 1991, HDB SOCIAL CLIN PSYC, P221
   Costa Jr P. T., 1990, J PERSONALITY DISORD, V4, P362
   Costa Jr PT, 1985, NEO PERSONALITY INVE
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   COSTA PT, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P853, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.5.853
   COSTA PT, 1984, J APPL PSYCHOL, V69, P390, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.69.3.390
   D'Zurilla TJ, 1990, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT J, V2, P156, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.2.2.156
   DIGMAN JM, 1990, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V41, P417, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.41.020190.002221
   DIXON WA, 1991, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V38, P51, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.38.1.51
   DRUMMOND R, 1985, TEST CRITIQUES, V2, P258
   DZURILLA TJ, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P841, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.5.841
   DZURILLA TJ, 1989, ADV COGNITIVE BEHAVI, V1, P202
   DZURILLA TJ, 1971, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V78, P107, DOI 10.1037/h0031360
   ELLIOTT T, IN PRESS J VOCATIONA
   ELLIOTT T, IN PRESS J PERSONALI
   ELLIOTT T, IN PRESS J COUNSELIN
   ELLIOTT TR, 1992, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V22, P286, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1992.tb01540.x
   ELLIOTT TR, 1991, COGNITIVE THER RES, V15, P387, DOI 10.1007/BF01173033
   ELLIOTT TR, 1990, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V37, P203, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.37.2.203
   Eysenck H. J., 1968, MANUAL EYSENCK PERSO
   GEEN RG, 1983, SOCIAL PSYCHOPHYSIOL, P391
   GEORGE JM, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P310, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.2.310
   HARKINS SW, 1989, PAIN, V36, P209, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(89)90025-0
   Heppner P. P., 1988, COUNS PSYCHOL, V1, P129, DOI 10.1080/09515078808254196
   HEPPNER PP, 1985, COGNITIVE THER RES, V9, P415, DOI 10.1007/BF01173090
   HEPPNER PP, 1987, COUNS PSYCHOL, V15, P371, DOI 10.1177/0011000087153001
   HEPPNER PP, 1982, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V29, P66, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.29.1.66
   Heppner P.P., 1988, PROBLEM SOLVING INVE
   HEPPNER PP, 1983, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V30, P537, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.30.4.537
   HEPPNER PP, 1982, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V29, P580, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.29.6.580
   HERRICK S, 1991, THESIS VIRGINIA COMM
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   LEONG FTL, 1990, TEST CRITIQUES, V8, P527
   LERNER MS, 1990, BEHAV THER, V21, P403, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(05)80354-5
   MACNAIR RR, 1992, J RES PERS, V26, P150, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(92)90051-5
   MCCRAE RR, 1991, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V17, P227, DOI 10.1177/014616729101700217
   MCCRAE RR, 1991, J COUNS DEV, V69, P367
   MCCRAE RR, 1986, J PERS, V54, P385, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1986.tb00401.x
   Nezu A. M., 1989, ANXIETY DEPRESSION D, P285
   NEZU AM, 1986, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V54, P196, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.54.2.196
   NEZU AM, 1989, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V57, P408, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.57.3.408
   NEZU AM, 1987, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V7, P121, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(87)90030-4
   NEZU AM, 1985, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V32, P135, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.32.1.135
   PHILLIPS SD, 1984, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V31, P497, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.31.4.497
   PRIESTER MJ, 1993, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V40, P79
   RICHARDS CS, 1978, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V25, P376, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.25.5.376
   SMITH TW, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P640, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.56.4.640
   WATSON D, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P465, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.96.3.465
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P234, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.2.234
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson D, 1989, ANXIETY DEPRESSION D, P3
NR 56
TC 37
BP 489
EP 505
PY 1994
PD DEC
VL 63
IS 3
DI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6303_7
GA PY152
UT WOS:A1994PY15200007
ER

PT J
AU Brown, KT
   Brown, TN
   Jackson, JS
   Sellers, RM
   Manuel, WJ
AF Brown, KT
   Brown, TN
   Jackson, JS
   Sellers, RM
   Manuel, WJ
TI Teammates on and off the field? - Contact with black teammates and the
   racial attitudes of white student athletes
SO JOURNAL OF APPLIED SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J APPL SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Macalester Coll, Dept Psychol, St Paul, MN 55105 USA.
   Vanderbilt Univ, Dept Sociol, Nashville, TN 37235 USA.
   Univ Michigan, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
RP Brown, KT, Macalester Coll, Dept Psychol, 1600 Grand Ave, St Paul, MN 55105 USA.
ID COMMON INGROUP IDENTITY; INTERGROUP CONTACT; HYPOTHESIS; BIAS;
   COOPERATION; DESEGREGATION; INTEGRATION; SPORT
AB The intergroup contact hypothesis holds that proximate, cooperative interactions on an equalized basis between Blacks and Whites can minimize Whites' prejudice (Allport, 1954). This experiment investigated the effect of contact between White and Black high school teammates on White student athletes' racial attitudes. Using the 1996 Social and Group Experiences (SAGE) survey (created by the authors and administered in the Fall of 1996) commissioned by the National Collegiate Athletic Association, the results indicated a significant relationship between amount of contact with Black teammates in high school and racial policy support and affect, depending on the type of sport played. White student athletes playing team sports who had higher percentages of Blacks as high school teammates expressed more policy support for and greater positive affect toward Blacks as a group than did their counterparts playing individual sports. The role of athletic experiences in changing racial attitudes is discussed.
CR Allport G. W., 1954, NATURE PREJUDICE
   BETTENCOURT BA, 1992, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V28, P301, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(92)90048-O
   Brewer M. B., 1988, ELIMINATING RACISM P, P315
   Brewer Marilynn B., 1984, GROUPS CONTACT PSYCH, P281
   BROWN BS, 1966, SOC PROBL, V13, P324, DOI 10.1525/sp.1966.13.3.03a00080
   BROWN TN, 2003, J SPORT SOC ISSUES, V2, P162
   Chu Donald, 1985, SOCIOLOGY SPORT J, V2, P323
   Colman MM, 2001, SMALL GR RES, V32, P206, DOI 10.1177/104649640103200204
   Cook S., 1978, J RES DEV EDUC, V12, P97
   CROCKER J, 1994, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V20, P503, DOI 10.1177/0146167294205007
   Dixon JA, 1997, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P361
   Dovidio JF, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P109, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.1.109
   ELLISON CG, 1994, SOC SCI QUART, V75, P385
   FORD WS, 1973, AM J SOCIOL, V78, P426
   Gaertner SL, 1996, INT J INTERCULT REL, V20, P271, DOI 10.1016/0147-1767(96)00019-3
   Gaertner SL, 2000, REDUCING INTERGROUP
   GAERTNER SL, 1994, SMALL GR RES, V25, P224, DOI 10.1177/1046496494252005
   GAERTNER SL, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P692, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.4.692
   HAMBURGER Y, 1994, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V15, P339, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp1503_8
   Hewstone M., 1986, CONTACT CONFLICT INT, P1
   JACKMAN MR, 1986, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V50, P459, DOI 10.1086/268998
   Jackson JS, 2001, J SOC ISSUES, V57, P431, DOI 10.1111/0022-4537.00222
   Johnson MK, 1998, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V61, P247, DOI 10.2307/2787111
   LAPCHICK RE, 1995, RACE CLASS, V36, P87, DOI 10.1177/030639689503600406
   McConahay J. B., 1986, PREJUDICE DISCRIMINA, P91
   MIRACLE AW, 1981, HUM ORGAN, V40, P150
   MOSKOS CC, 1966, AM J SOCIOL, V72, P132
   Myrdal Gunnar, 1944, AM DILEMMA
   Pettigrew T., 1986, CONTACT CONFLICT INT, P169
   Pettigrew TF, 1998, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V49, P65, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.49.1.65
   PETTIGREW TF, 1961, AM PSYCHOL, V16, P105, DOI 10.1037/h0041995
   Pettigrew Thomas F., 2000, REDUCING PREJUDICE D, P93
   Pettigrew TF, 1997, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V23, P173, DOI 10.1177/0146167297232006
   ROTHBART M, 1985, J SOC ISSUES, V41, P81
   SIGELMAN L, 1993, SOC FORCES, V71, P781, DOI 10.2307/2579895
   SMITH CB, 1994, SOCIOL INQ, V64, P438, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-682X.1994.tb00401.x
   STEPHAN WG, 1987, GROUP PROCESS INTERG, P13
   STOUFFER SA, 1949, AM SOLDIER SOCIAL PS, V1
   TEAHAN JE, 1975, J SOC ISSUES, V31, P47
   Tuch SA, 1996, SOC SCI QUART, V77, P723
   Wagner U., 1986, CONTACT CONFLICT INT, P59
   WALDMAN S, 1992, NEWSWEEK, V120, P35
   Wilner DM, 1952, J SOC ISSUES, V8, P45
   Wittig MA, 1998, J SOC ISSUES, V54, P795, DOI 10.1111/0022-4537.961998096
   ZEUL CR, 1971, SOC PROBL, V18, P462, DOI 10.1525/sp.1971.18.4.03a00040
NR 45
TC 7
BP 1379
EP 1403
PY 2003
PD JUL
VL 33
IS 7
DI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2003.tb01954.x
GA 750KE
UT WOS:000186989200003
ER

PT J
AU Gjerdingen , D
   McGovern, P
   Bekker, M
   Lundberg, U
   Willemsen, T
AF Gjerdingen , D
   McGovern, P
   Bekker, M
   Lundberg, U
   Willemsen, T
TI Women's work roles and their impact on health, well-being, and career:
   Comparisons between the United States, Sweden, and the Netherlands
SO WOMEN & HEALTH
J9 WOMEN HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Minnesota, Dept Family Practice & Community Hlth, St Paul, MN 55103 USA.
   Univ Minnesota, Sch Publ Hlth, St Paul, MN 55103 USA.
   Tilburg Univ, Dept Womens Studies, Dept Clin Hlth Psychol, NL-5000 LE Tilburg, Netherlands.
   Stockholm Univ, Dept Psychol, S-10691 Stockholm, Sweden.
RP Gjerdingen , D, Univ Minnesota, Dept Family Practice & Community Hlth, 580 Rice St, St Paul, MN 55103 USA.
DE work; women; multiple roles; employment; household; health
ID CORONARY HEART-DISEASE; WHITE-COLLAR WORKERS; MENTAL-HEALTH; HOUSEHOLD
   LABOR; MATERNITY LEAVE; MULTIPLE ROLES; EMPLOYMENT; DIVISION; CHILDREN;
   FAMILY
AB As women have become more assimilated into the workforce over recent decades, they have realized considerable changes in their work roles which may contribute to health problems and other negative outcomes such as marital strain and diminished job status. The purpose of this review was threefold: (I) to synthesize data on the distribution of women's work efforts in the areas of paid employment, household chores, and childcare; (2) to outline research which addresses the impact of women's workload on their well-being and careers; and (3) to make international and gender comparisons regarding women's work responsibilities. Our findings showed that women from each of the three countries examined-the United States, Sweden, and The Netherlands-contribute more effort to household chores and childcare and less to the workplace than men do. As a result, their total workloads appear to be somewhat greater and more diffusely distributed than those of men. Heavy workloads may adversely affect women's health, especially in the presence of certain role characteristics (e.g., having a clerical, managerial, professional, or executive position, or caring for young children). Heavy work responsibilities may also undermine marital happiness, particularly if there is perceived inequity in the way partners share household work. Finally, women's total work responsibilities often impact their careers due to compensatory reductions in work commitment and job status. These observations point to the need for further research on women's workload and work roles, on the relationship of work to well-being, and on methods of preventing or alleviating adverse effects on overburdened workers.
CR ALFREDSSON L, 1985, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V14, P378, DOI 10.1093/ije/14.3.378
   ARBER S, 1991, SOC SCI MED, V32, P425, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(91)90344-C
   BARNES M, 1992, SOCIAL SERVICES RES, V1, P9
   BIANCHI SM, 1996, POPULATION B, V51, P1
   Bjornberg U, 1998, WOMEN, STRESS, AND HEART DISEASE, P133
   BLOSSFIELD HP, 1997, EQUALIZATION MARGINI
   De Graaf P., 1997, EQUALIZATION MARGINA, P191
   DENNERSTEIN L, 1995, INT J HEALTH SERV, V25, P503, DOI 10.2190/QJRA-8NMB-KR1R-QH4Q
   DORGAN CA, 1994, STAT HDB WORKING AM
   DROBNIC S, 1997, EQUALIZATION MARGINA, P289
   ELVINNOWAK Y, 1999, THESIS STOCKHOLM U S
   FRANKENHAEUSER M, 1991, WOMEN WORK HLTH STRE
   GJERDINGEN DK, 1994, J FAM PRACTICE, V38, P465
   Gjerdingen D K, 1993, Arch Fam Med, V2, P277, DOI 10.1001/archfami.2.3.277
   GOVE WR, 1977, SOC FORCES, V56, P66, DOI 10.2307/2577413
   HAYNES SG, 1980, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V70, P133, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.70.2.133
   HIBBARD JH, 1991, SOC SCI MED, V32, P805, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(91)90306-W
   HYDE JS, 1995, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V19, P257, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1995.tb00291.x
   Jacobs SC, 1997, SOCIOLOGY, V31, P577, DOI 10.1177/0038038597031003013
   KAHN RL, 1991, WOMEN WORK HLTH STRE
   KALLEBERG AL, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P331, DOI 10.2307/353030
   KARASEK R, 1987, J OCCUP BEHAV, V8, P187, DOI 10.1002/job.4030080302
   KIKER BF, 1990, SOC SCI RES, V19, P132, DOI 10.1016/0049-089X(90)90018-E
   Klein MH, 1998, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V22, P239, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1998.tb00153.x
   Kluwer ES, 1996, J MARRIAGE FAM, V58, P958, DOI 10.2307/353983
   Konek C. W., 1994, WOMEN CAREERS ISSUES
   KOPP RG, 1993, PSYCHOL REP, V72, P1351
   LAROSA JH, 1988, AM J OBSTET GYNECOL, V158, P1597
   Lundberg U, 1999, J Occup Health Psychol, V4, P142, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.4.2.142
   LUNDBERG U, 1994, INT J BEHAV MED, V1, P354, DOI 10.1207/s15327558ijbm0104_5
   LUNDBERG U, 1994, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V35, P315, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.1994.tb00956.x
   MARDBERG B, 1991, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V32, P233, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.1991.tb00873.x
   MARLOWE JA, 1993, AM J AUDIOLOGY, V2, P22
   McGovern P, 1997, MED CARE, V35, P507, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199705000-00007
   Moen P, 1998, WOMEN, STRESS, AND HEART DISEASE, P111
   PERRYJENKINS M, 1994, J MARRIAGE FAM, V56, P165, DOI 10.2307/352711
   PETERSON RR, 1992, J MARRIAGE FAM, V54, P527, DOI 10.2307/353239
   PINA DL, 1995, GERONTOLOGIST, V35, P308
   REICH RB, 1994, WORKING WOMEN COUNT
   ROBINSON J, 1989, AM DEMOGRAPHICS  APR, P68
   Robinson John P., 1997, TIME LIFE SURPRISING
   ROBINSON JP, 1988, AM DEMOGRAPHICS  DEC, P24
   Roxburgh S, 1997, J FAM ISSUES, V18, P270, DOI 10.1177/019251397018003003
   SEWARD RR, 1996, FREE INQUIRY CREATIV, V24, P28
   *SOC CULT PLANB, 1997, WOM SOC ATL 4
   *STAT SWED GEND ST, 1998, WOM MEN SWED FACT FI
   SUITOR JJ, 1991, J MARRIAGE FAM, V53, P221, DOI 10.2307/353146
   Sundstrom Marianne, 1997, EQUALIZATION MARGINA, P272
   *UN, 1995, UN SERIES K, V13
   *US DEP LAB, 1997, EMPL EARN
   Vagero D, 1998, WOMEN, STRESS, AND HEART DISEASE, P73
   WALDRON I, 1989, WOMEN HEALTH, V15, P3, DOI 10.1300/J013v15n01_02
   WATSON WJ, 1995, CAN FAM PHYSICIAN, V41, P807
   Williams MC, 1997, ELEC SOC S, V97, P3
   1989, CONDITIONS WORK DIGE, V8
NR 55
TC 53
BP 1
EP 20
PY 2000
VL 31
IS 4
GA 425QD
UT WOS:000168301800001
ER

PT J
AU Baumgartner, H
   Steenkamp, JBEM
AF Baumgartner, Hans
   Steenkamp, Jan-Benedict E. M.
TI "Personality, Culture, and Subjective Wellbeing"
SO ADVANCES IN CONSUMER RESEARCH VOL XXXIV
J9 ADV CONSUM RES
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Baumgartner, Hans] Penn State Univ, University Pk, PA 16802 USA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 27
EP 27
PY 2007
VL 34
GA BMO05
UT WOS:000273014300027
ER

PT J
AU Jung, JY
   Oh, YH
   Oh, KS
   Suh, DW
   Shin, YC
   Kim, HJ
AF Jung, Ji Young
   Oh, Youn Hee
   Oh, Kang Seob
   Suh, Dong Woo
   Shin, Young Chul
   Kim, Hyun Jung
TI Positive-thinking and life satisfaction amongst Koreans
SO YONSEI MEDICAL JOURNAL
J9 YONSEI MED J
LA English
DT Article
C1 Sungkyunkwan Univ, Kangbuk Samsung Hosp, Sch Med, Dept Psychiat, Seoul 110746, South Korea.
   Hanbyul Mental Hosp, Gimpo, South Korea.
RP Oh, KS, Sungkyunkwan Univ, Kangbuk Samsung Hosp, Sch Med, Dept Psychiat, 108 Pyungdong, Seoul 110746, South Korea.
EM ks2485@empal.com
DE positive thinking; life satisfaction; well-being; Korean general
   population
ID EXTROVERSION; HAPPINESS; TRAIT; PERSPECTIVE; NEUROTICISM; MEDIATOR;
   OPTIMISM; HEALTH
AB The present study examined the positive-thinking and life satisfaction of the general Korean population. In particular, we examined the role of positive-thinking on participants' life satisfaction. Materials and Methods: We conducted a telephone survey of 409 respondents (194 males, 215 females). The participants provided self-reports on their positive thinking, life satisfaction and demographic information. Results: The results showed that age, education, occupation, and family income had an influence on positive- thinking is well as life satisfaction in Korea. Specifically, younger respondents and persons with high incomes or higher education degrees were more likely to have higher positive scores and thus higher life satisfaction scores. However, after controlling for the demographic variables, positive thinking significantly affected life satisfaction (R-2 Change = 0. 170, F = 88.56, p < 0.001). Conclusion: We provided empirical evidence that positive thinking may indeed play a significant role in life satisfaction. Therefore, positive thinking would offer important direction for the growth of life satisfaction and interventions aimina to remediate the effects of demographic variables on life satisfaction.
CR Aspinwall LG, 1997, PSYCHOL BULL, V121, P417, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.121.3.417
   Diener E., 2003, ADV CELL AGING GERON, V15, P187, DOI 10.1016/S1566-3124(03)15007-9
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   *EMP WELF STAT DIV, 2004, SOC IND KOR
   EREZ A, 1995, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V19, P597, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(95)00088-N
   FORDYCE MW, 1983, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V30, P483, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.30.4.483
   HAAGA DAF, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V110, P215, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.110.2.215
   Harris PR, 2005, EUR J PERSONALITY, V19, P409, DOI 10.1002/per.544
   INGRAM RE, 1988, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V56, P898, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.56.6.898
   Karademas EC, 2006, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V40, P1281, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.10.019
   Kim DY, 2004, ASIAN J SOC PSYCHOL, V7, P236, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-839X.2004.00148.x
   KIM HJ, 2007, IN PRESS J HLTH
   KIM MS, 2003, KOREAN J HLTH PSYCHO, V8, P415
   LEE JY, 2002, KOREAN J CLIN PSYCHO, V21, P647
   LEE LH, 1997, KOREAN J HLTH PSYCHO, V2, P209
   Lent RW, 2004, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V51, P482, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.51.4.482
   Lent RW, 2005, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V52, P429, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.52.3.429
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   Maselko J, 2006, SOC SCI MED, V62, P2848, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2005.11.008
   Robinson MD, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P517, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.3.517
   SCHEIER MF, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.6.1063
   Sheldon KA, 2001, DEV PSYCHOL, V37, P491, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.37.4.491
   Tamir M, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P663, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.3.663
   TAYLOR SE, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P193, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.2.193
   TIGER L, 1979, OPTIMISM BIOL HOPE, P210
   VEENHOVEN R, 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P357
   VEENHOVEN R, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V36, P95
   Vemuri AW, 2006, ECOL ECON, V58, P119, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2005.02.008
   *WHO, 1948, CHARTER
NR 30
TC 6
BP 371
EP 378
PY 2007
PD JUN 30
VL 48
IS 3
DI 10.3349/ymj.2007.48.3.371
GA 186PU
UT WOS:000247791400003
ER

PT J
AU Grieve, R
   Indian, M
   Witteveen, K
   Tolan, GA
   Marrington, J
AF Grieve, Rachel
   Indian, Michaelle
   Witteveen, Kate
   Tolan, G. Anne
   Marrington, Jessica
TI Face-to-face or Facebook: Can social connectedness be derived online?
SO COMPUTERS IN HUMAN BEHAVIOR
J9 COMPUT HUM BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Grieve, Rachel; Indian, Michaelle; Witteveen, Kate; Tolan, G. Anne; Marrington, Jessica] Australian Catholic Univ, Sch Psychol, Brisbane, Qld, Australia.
RP Grieve, R, Australian Catholic Univ, Sch Psychol, 1100 Nudgee Rd, Banyo, Qld 4014, Australia.
EM rachel.grieve@acu.edu.au
DE Facebook; Social connectedness; Facebook connectedness; Social
   Networking Sites; Online relationships
ID SCHOOL CONNECTEDNESS; DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS; INTERNET USE; BELONGINGNESS;
   ADOLESCENTS; SCALES; IMPACT
AB Previous research has identified the importance of social connectedness in facilitating a number of positive outcomes, however, investigation of connectedness in online contexts is relatively novel. This research aimed to investigate for the first time social connectedness derived from the use of Facebook. Study 1 investigated whether offline social connectedness and Facebook connectedness were separate constructs. Participants were Facebook users (N=344) who completed measures of offline social connectedness and Facebook social connectedness. Factor analysis (Maximum Likelihood analysis with Obli-min rotation) revealed Facebook connectedness to be distinct from offline social connectedness. Study 2 examined the relationship between Facebook social connectedness and anxiety, depression, and subjective well-being in a second sample of Facebook users (N=274) in a cross-sectional design. Results suggest that Facebook use may provide the opportunity to develop and. maintain social connectedness in the online environment, and that Facebook connectedness is associated with lower depression and anxiety and greater satisfaction with life. Limitations and future directions are considered. It is concluded that Facebook may act as a separate social medium in which to develop and maintain relationships, providing an alternative social outlet associated with a range of positive psychological outcomes. (C) 2012 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Alhabash S, 2012, CYBERPSYCH BEH SOC N, V15, P304, DOI 10.1089/cyber.2011.0611
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P497, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.3.497
   Bonds-Raacke J, 2010, INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENC, V8, P27
   boyd d, 2008, J COMPUT-MEDIAT COMM, V13, P210, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1083-6101.2007.00393.X
   Bread K. W, 2005, CYBER PSYCHOL BEHAV, V8, P7
   Brissett I, 2000, SOCIAL SUPPORT MEASU, P53
   Caplan SE, 2002, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V18, P553, DOI 10.1016/S0747-5632(02)00004-3
   Chapman RL, 2011, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V49, P399, DOI 10.1016/j.jsp.2011.04.004
   Cockshaw WD, 2010, AUST PSYCHOL, V45, P283, DOI 10.1080/00050061003752418
   Cohen S., 1985, SOCIAL SUPPORT THEOR, P73
   Cohen S, 2000, SOCIAL RELATIONSHIPS
   Cohen S., 1985, SOCIAL SUPPORT HLTH
   Davis RA, 2001, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V17, P187, DOI 10.1016/S0747-5632(00)00041-8
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Facebook, 2012, FAC NEWSR
   Hair Jr J. F., 2006, MULTIVARIATE DATA AN
   Henry JD, 2005, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V44, P227, DOI 10.1348/014466505X29657
   Kirschner PA, 2010, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V26, P1237, DOI 10.1016/j.chb.2010.03.024
   Kraut R, 1998, AM PSYCHOL, V53, P1017, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.53.9.1017
   Lampe C., 2007, J COMPUT-MEDIAT COMM, V12, P1143, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1083-6101.2007.00367.X
   LEE RM, 2001, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V48, P310, DOI DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.48.3.310
   LEE RM, 1995, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V42, P232, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.42.2.232
   LOVIBOND PF, 1995, BEHAV RES THER, V33, P335, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(94)00075-U
   Moore K, 2012, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V28, P267, DOI 10.1016/j.chb.2011.09.009
   Nadkarni A, 2012, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V52, P243, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2011.11.007
   Park N, 2011, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V27, P1974, DOI 10.1016/j.chb.2011.05.004
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Ryan T, 2011, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V27, P1658, DOI 10.1016/j.chb.2011.02.004
   Sheldon KM, 2011, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V100, P766, DOI 10.1037/a0022407
   Shochet IM, 2011, J CLIN CHILD ADOLESC, V40, P586, DOI 10.1080/15374416.2011.581616
   Shochet IM, 2008, J CLIN CHILD ADOLESC, V37, P676, DOI 10.1080/15374410802148053
   Steinfield C, 2008, J APPL DEV PSYCHOL, V29, P434, DOI 10.1016/j.appdev.2008.07.002
   Valkenburg PM, 2009, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2009.01595.x
   Wills T. A., 1985, SOCIAL SUPPORT HLTH, P61
   Wittkower D. E., 2010, FACEBOOK PHILOS WHAT
   Yoon E, 2012, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V59, P86, DOI 10.1037/a0025366
   Yoon E, 2010, ASIAN AM J PSYCHOL, V1, P93, DOI 10.1037/a0019964
NR 37
TC 1
BP 604
EP 609
PY 2013
PD MAY
VL 29
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.chb.2012.11.017
GA 114UX
UT WOS:000316769300013
ER

PT J
AU Ward, P
   Clark, T
   Zabriskie, R
   Morris, T
AF Ward, Peter
   Clark, Taralyn
   Zabriskie, Ramon
   Morris, Trevor
TI Paper/Pencil Versus Online Data Collection: An Exploratory Study
SO JOURNAL OF LEISURE RESEARCH
J9 J LEISURE RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ward, Peter; Clark, Taralyn; Zabriskie, Ramon] Brigham Young Univ, Recreat Management & Youth Leadership Dept, Provo, UT 84602 USA.
   [Morris, Trevor] Utah State Univ, Dept Psychol, Logan, UT 84322 USA.
RP Ward, P, Brigham Young Univ, Recreat Management & Youth Leadership Dept, W427 Tanner Bldg, Provo, UT 84602 USA.
EM peter_ward@byu.edu
DE Data collection; online; anonymity; methods
ID WORLD-WIDE-WEB; SOCIAL DESIRABILITY; LEISURE SATISFACTION; FAMILY
   LEISURE; TRADITIONAL METHODS; LIFE SATISFACTION; TELEPHONE SURVEYS;
   MARLOWE-CROWNE; SELF-CONCEPT; INTERNET
AB Usage of online data collection methods is increasing in leisure research. Some potential benefits to using online methods over traditional paper/pencil techniques include financial savings and easier access to large populations. Disadvantages, however, include difficulty in sample selection and variations of the instruments' reliability. This study explores how subject responses potentially differ when collecting data online versus paper/pencil for six instruments commonly used within leisure research. A repeated measure design with paired sample t-tests and HLM was used with 207 college students to compare these methods of data collection. Responses differed between methods on three of the tested instruments. A general pattern was found suggesting participants perceived their anonymity was better protected when completing online questionnaires.
CR Agate JR, 2009, J LEISURE RES, V41, P205
   Ahern Nancy R, 2005, Nurse Res, V13, P55
   Alexandris K, 2011, J LEISURE RES, V43, P56
   Aluja A, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V43, P2022, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2007.06.007
   Bachana T., 1999, M SOC COMP PSYCH LOS
   Ballard C, 2002, SOC SCI COMPUT REV, V20, P485, DOI 10.1177/089443902237324
   BEARD JG, 1980, J LEISURE RES, V12, P20
   Begue L, 2001, J PSYCHOL, V135, P571
   Bocarro J., 2003, Therapeutic Recreation Journal, V37, P58
   Breunig MC, 2010, J LEISURE RES, V42, P551
   Bruton C. M., 2011, J PARK RECREATION AD, V29, P55
   Buchanan T, 2005, BEHAV RES METHODS, V37, P148, DOI 10.3758/BF03206409
   Buchanan T, 2002, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V33, P148, DOI 10.1037//0735-7028.33.2.148
   Cooper A., 1998, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V1, P181, DOI 10.1089/cpb.1998.187
   Cooper A, 2000, J SOC WORK PRACT, V14, P5
   Cronk BC, 2002, BEHAV RES METH INS C, V34, P177, DOI 10.3758/BF03195440
   CROWNE DP, 1960, J CONSULT PSYCHOL, V24, P349, DOI 10.1037/h0047358
   Davis RN, 1999, BEHAV RES METH INS C, V31, P572, DOI 10.3758/BF03200737
   Demmel R., 2002, SUCHT, V48, P29
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dillman D. A., 2000, MAIL INTERNET SURVEY
   Dodd DCH, 2009, J LEISURE RES, V41, P261
   Duffy ME, 2002, J NURS SCHOLARSHIP, V34, P83, DOI 10.1111/j.1547-5069.2002.00083.x
   Ellis G. D., 2008, J PARK RECREATION AD, V26, P1
   eMarketer Digital Intelligence, 2011, EL VS PAP PAYM METH
   Ferrando PJ, 2010, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V48, P596, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2009.12.013
   Fierro A., 2003, ESTUDIOS PSICOLOGIA, V24, P101, DOI 10.1174/021093903321329094
   FISHER G, 1967, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V23, P473, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(196710)23:4<473::AID-JCLP2270230423>3.0.CO;2-B
   Gallant K, 2010, J LEISURE RES, V42, P181
   Gerber LH, 2006, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V87, P1611, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2006.08.341
   Gladwell N. J., 2010, J PARK RECREATION AD, V28, P1
   Granello DH, 2004, J COUNS DEV, V82, P387
   Greeff AP, 1999, PSYCHOL REP, V84, P1219, DOI 10.2466/PR0.84.3.1219-1224
   Harding S., 1986, CONTRASTING VALUES W
   Hewson C, 2005, BEHAV RES METHODS, V37, P691, DOI 10.3758/BF03192742
   Hornberger LB, 2010, LEISURE SCI, V32, P143, DOI 10.1080/01490400903547153
   Hornig E. F., 2005, PARKS RECREATION, V40, P46
   Illieva J., 2002, INT J MARKET RES, V44, P361
   Internet World Stats, 2009, US AM INT US BROADB
   ISOAHOLA SE, 1987, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V5, P356, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1987.5.3.356
   Johnson A., 1999, BEHAV RES METH INSTR, V31, P433
   Johnson H. A., 2006, MARRIAGE FAM REV, V40, P69, DOI DOI 10.1300/J002V40N01_05
   Jun J, 2011, J LEISURE RES, V43, P176
   KELLY J. R., 1996, LEISURE
   Kimball A, 2003, LEISURE SCI, V25, P115, DOI 10.1080/01490400390211790
   Klein JD, 2009, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V44, pS36
   Klovning A, 2009, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V62, P1068, DOI 10.1016/j.jclinepi.2008.10.015
   Lefever S, 2007, BRIT J EDUC TECHNOL, V38, P574, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8535.2006.00638.x
   Li X, 2010, LEISURE SCI, V32, P201, DOI 10.1080/01490401003709123
   Lin CH, 2009, ADOLESCENCE, V44, P993
   Lonsdale C, 2006, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V28, P100
   LUTNER RE, 1991, ANESTHESIOLOGY, V75, P394, DOI 10.1097/00000542-199109000-00003
   Ma X, 2008, QUANT METH EDUC BEHA, P59
   Mactavish J. B., 1998, Therapeutic Recreation Journal, V32, P207
   Mannell R., 1997, SOCIAL PSYCHOL LEISU
   McDonald H., 2003, MARKETING INTELLIGEN, V21, P85, DOI DOI 10.1108/02634500310465399
   Miller ET, 2002, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V16, P56, DOI 10.1037//0893-164X.16.1.56
   Miotto P, 2008, J ADOLESCENCE, V31, P519, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2007.08.004
   MISHRA KN, 1992, INDIAN J SOC WORK, V53, P138
   Mitas O, 2011, J LEISURE RES, V43, P30
   Mowen AJ, 2009, J PARK RECREATION AD, V27, P116
   Mulvaney M., 2011, J PARK RECREATION AD, V29, P58
   Nash J. B., 1953, PHILOS RECREATION LE
   Orthner D. K., 1998, PARKS RECREATION, V33, P87
   ORTHNER DK, 1990, J LEISURE RES, V22, P125
   Palmer AA, 2007, J LEISURE RES, V39, P438
   PAULHUS DL, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P598, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.46.3.598
   Pawloski Bob, 2002, J SCI EDUC TECHNOL, V11, P173, DOI 10.1023/A:1014669514367
   Pettit FA, 2002, BEHAV RES METH INS C, V34, P50, DOI 10.3758/BF03195423
   Piers EVH, 1984, PIERS HARRIS CHILDRE
   Poff RA, 2010, J LEISURE RES, V42, P365
   Raat H, 2007, QUAL LIFE RES, V16, P675, DOI 10.1007/s11136-006-9157-1
   Rademacher JDM, 2007, BEHAV RES METHODS, V39, P415, DOI 10.3758/BF03193011
   Rhodes SD, 2003, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V57, P68, DOI 10.1136/jech.57.1.68
   Riva G, 2003, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V6, P73, DOI 10.1089/109493103321167983
   Roster CA, 2004, INT J MARKET RES, V46, P359
   Salk R. J., 2009, J PARK RECREATION AD, V27, P70
   Salkind N., 2005, STAT PEOPLE WHO THIN
   Schillewaert N, 2005, INT J MARKET RES, V47, P163
   Shepherd RM, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V39, P949, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.04.001
   Sibthorp J, 2004, J LEISURE RES, V36, P89
   Staats S, 2009, ETHICS BEHAV, V19, P171, DOI 10.1080/10508420802623716
   Strauss W., 1997, 4 TURNING AM PROPHEC
   Swinton A. T., 2008, FATHERING, V6, P205, DOI 10.3149/fth.0603.205
   TANAKAMATSUMI J, 1986, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V54, P328, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.54.3.328
   Thum Y. M., 1997, GRADING TEACHERS GRA, P100
   Touvier M, 2010, EUR J EPIDEMIOL, V25, P287, DOI 10.1007/s10654-010-9433-9
   Tu HHJ, 2007, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V35, P1399, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2007.35.10.1399
   Wang EST, 2008, ADOLESCENCE, V43, P177
   Wang XY, 2011, J LEISURE RES, V43, P133
   Wang YC, 2005, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V37, P289, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2005.03.017
   Ward P. J., 2008, J PARK RECREATION AD, V26, P78
   Wegner L, 2008, J ADOLESCENCE, V31, P421, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2007.09.004
   WOLF TM, 1982, J PERS ASSESS, V46, P511, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4605_11
   Wong ILK, 2010, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V38, P365, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2010.38.3.365
   Woolhouse L., 1999, 1999 BRIT PSYCH SOC
   Wright Beverly, 2008, Journal of Internet Commerce, V7, DOI 10.1080/15332860802067730
   Wright DL, 1998, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V62, P331, DOI 10.1086/297849
   Hardre PL, 2007, BRIT J EDUC TECHNOL, V38, P5, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8535.2006.00591.x
   Young KS, 2005, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V8, P172, DOI 10.1089/cpb.2005.8.172
   Zabriskie R. B., 2001, PARKS RECREATION, V36, P30
NR 101
TC 0
BP 507
EP 530
PY 2012
VL 44
IS 4
GA 037TV
UT WOS:000311130300005
ER

PT J
AU Oishi, S
   Schimmack, U
   Colcombe, SJ
AF Oishi, S
   Schimmack, U
   Colcombe, SJ
TI The contextual and systematic nature of life satisfaction judgments
SO JOURNAL OF EXPERIMENTAL SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J EXP SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Minnesota, Dept Psychol, Minneapolis, MN 55455 USA.
   Univ Toronto, Dept Psychol, Toronto, ON, Canada.
   Univ Illinois, Dept Psychol, Urbana, IL 61801 USA.
RP Oishi, S, Univ Minnesota, Dept Psychol, 75 E River Rd, Minneapolis, MN 55455 USA.
ID INDIVIDUAL CONSTRUCT ACCESSIBILITY; INFORMATION; PERSONALITY; SELF;
   MOOD; DETERMINANTS; PSYCHOLOGY; VALIDITY; DOMAINS; STATES
AB Five studies were conducted to examine the nature of life satisfaction judgments. When the category of "excitement" was made accessible experimentally, individuals based their life satisfaction judgments more heavily on the frequency of excitement, in comparison to a "peaceful" condition in Study I and to both "neutral priming" and "no-priming" conditions in Study 2. A 7-day diary study (Study 3) showed that as "excitement" became naturally more accessible on weekends, the correlations between excitement and daily satisfaction also increased significantly. Study 3 thus illustrated a systematic contextual shift in the bases of life satisfaction judgments. Study 4 showed that high sensation seekers, for whom "excitement" should be chronically accessible, based their life satisfaction judgments more heavily on the frequency of excitement than did low sensation seekers. Finally, Study 5 demonstrated that the chronic accessibility of "excitement" measured at Time I predicted the degree to which individuals based their life satisfaction judgments on the frequency of excitement at Time 2. Altogether, these five studies highlight the contextually sensitive, yet systematic nature of life satisfaction judgments. (C) 2003 Elsevier Science (USA). All rights reserved.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Andrew F., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   BANAJI MR, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P272, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.2.272
   BARGH JA, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P425, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.43.3.425
   BARGH JA, 1986, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V22, P293, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(86)90016-8
   BRUNER JS, 1957, PSYCHOL REV, V64, P123, DOI 10.1037/h0043805
   Bryk A., 1992, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   Buss D. M., 1989, PERSONALITY PSYCHOL
   Cantor N., 1987, PERSONALITY SOCIAL I
   CANTOR N, 1994, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V20, P235, DOI 10.1177/0146167294203001
   Chiasson N, 1996, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V27, P673, DOI 10.1177/0022022196276002
   Clore G. L., 1994, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, V1, P323
   Cohen J., 1983, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   COHEN J, 1994, AM PSYCHOL, V49, P997, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.50.12.1103
   Costa Jr P. T, 1989, NEO PI NEO FFI MAN S
   CRONBACH LJ, 1957, AM PSYCHOL, V12, P671, DOI 10.1037/h0043943
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P213
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Eid M, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P662, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.4.662
   EMMONS RA, 1995, J PERS, V63, P341, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1995.tb00499.x
   Emmons R. A., 1989, GOAL CONCEPTS PERSON, P87
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1058, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.5.1058
   Gilbert DT, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P617, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.3.617
   Goldberg L. R., 1997, INT PERSONALITY ITEM
   HAHN J, 2001, UNPUB MEASUREMENT VA
   Higgins E. Tory, 1996, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, P133
   HIGGINS ET, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P35, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.43.1.35
   Higgins ET, 1998, SOC COGNITION, V16, P173, DOI 10.1521/soco.1998.16.1.173
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Kitayama S, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P93
   Klinger E., 1977, MEANING VOID INNER E
   Larsen RJ, 1992, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V13, P25
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P988, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.6.988
   MARKUS H, 1977, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P63, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.35.2.63
   MARTIN LL, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P493, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.3.493
   Oishi S, 2001, J PERS, V69, P641, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.694158
   Oishi S, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P1177, DOI 10.1177/01461672982411005
   Oishi S, 1999, J PERS, V67, P157, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00051
   Oishi S, 2001, EUR J PERSONALITY, V15, P153, DOI 10.1002/per.406.abs
   Oishi S, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P434, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.3.434
   Oishi S, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P980, DOI 10.1177/01461672992511006
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Rokeach M., 1973, NATURE HUMAN VALUES
   Rothman AJ, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P1053
   Rusting CL, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P165, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.124.2.165
   Schimmack U, 2002, J PERS, V70, P345
   Schkade DA, 1998, PSYCHOL SCI, V9, P340, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00066
   Schmidt FL, 1996, PSYCHOL METHODS, V1, P115, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.1.2.115
   SCHWARZ N, 1991, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V55, P3, DOI 10.1086/269239
   Schwarz N, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P93, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.54.2.93
   Schwarz N., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P527
   Schwarz N, 2000, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P149, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(200003/04)30:2<149::AID-EJSP998>3.0.CO;2-N
   SCHWARZ N, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P195, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.2.195
   Schwarz N., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P61
   Schwarz N., 1996, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, P433
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   Schwarz N, 1998, Pers Soc Psychol Rev, V2, P87, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr0202_2
   SCHWARZ N, 1987, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V17, P69, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420170107
   Srull T. K., 1986, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, P503
   SRULL TK, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P1660, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.37.10.1660
   STRACK F, 1988, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V18, P429, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420180505
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson D., 1997, HDB PERSONALITY PSYC, P767, DOI 10.1016/B978-012134645-4/50030-5
   Wyer R. S., 1989, MEMORY COGNITION ITS
   Zuckerman M., 1994, BEHAV EXPRESSIONS BI
   ZUCKERMAN M, 1978, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V46, P139, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.46.1.139
   Zuckerman M., 1979, SENSATION SEEKING OP
NR 70
TC 19
BP 232
EP 247
PY 2003
PD MAY
VL 39
IS 3
DI 10.1016/S0022-1031(03)00016-7
GA 675FJ
UT WOS:000182682400003
ER

PT B
AU Litavniece, L
AF Litavniece, Lienite
TI THE EVALUATION OF A TOWN'S ATTRACTIVENESS: A CASE STUDY OF BALVI CITY
SO NEW DIMENSIONS IN THE DEVELOPMENT OF SOCIETY 2011
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Litavniece, Lienite] Rezekne Higher Educ Inst, Fac Econ, LV-4601 Rezekne, Latvia.
EM litavniece@inbox.lv
DE attractiveness of the town; Balvi; satisfaction with life in the town;
   the Latgale region; employment
AB When encouraging polycentric development and thinking about the sustainable development of cities, there is an increased necessity to carry out a much broader evaluation of territories within one research. Such an opportunity is offered by evaluation of the attractiveness of cities. It is a comparatively new category of economic research. Within the framework of the ESF-financed project "Lingual-Cultural and Socio-Economic Aspects of Territorial Identity in the Development of the Region of Latgale", research was done with a view to determine the criteria that would enable researchers to evaluate the attractiveness of cities (on the basis of impartial and subjective data).
   The arrangement and evaluation of territories in the aspects of life quality or competitiveness is as essential for the inhabitants (evaluating the level life quality) as for tourists (evaluating safety level) and entrepreneurs (evaluating investment environment). Therefore, the users of results of this research are interested in a certain aspect, but each of them individually does not give a comprehensive concept of the particular territory. In researching city attractiveness, focus is not only on inter-comparison or cities, but an opportunity is also given to find uniqueness or competitive advantage that can help to facilitate its economic growth or to eliminate substantial factors that hinder development. Relevant in research of city attractiveness are the subjective data that show the level of contentment, and such data can be obtained as a result of polling the inhabitants.
   Employment and contentment are mutually correlating features, but the latter correlates also with city attractiveness. In the research, attention will be devoted to the significance of research of city attractiveness and analysis based on the aspect of employment.
CR [Anonymous], 1992, EUR URB CHART, P11
   Neminei I., 2004, ATTRACTIVE CITY URBA
   van den Berg L., 2006, ATTRACTIVE CITY CATA
NR 3
TC 0
BP 170
EP 179
PY 2012
GA BFG90
UT WOS:000319823000019
ER

PT J
AU Zhang, M
   Foley, S
   Yang, BY
AF Zhang, Mian
   Foley, Sharon
   Yang, Baiyin
TI Work-family conflict among Chinese married couples: testing spillover
   and crossover effects
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF HUMAN RESOURCE MANAGEMENT
J9 INT J HUM RESOUR MAN
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Zhang, Mian; Foley, Sharon; Yang, Baiyin] Tsinghua Univ, Sch Econ & Management, Beijing 100084, Peoples R China.
RP Zhang, M, Tsinghua Univ, Sch Econ & Management, Beijing 100084, Peoples R China.
EM zhangm6@sem.tsinghua.edu.cn
DE crossover; life satisfaction; People's Republic of China; spillover;
   work-family conflict
ID DUAL-EARNER COUPLES; LIFE SATISFACTION; FIT INDEXES; ONE SPOUSE;
   TO-FAMILY; STRESS; RESOURCES; DEMANDS; MODEL; JOB
AB This study simultaneously examined the two mechanisms (i.e. spillover and crossover effects) that link work-to-family conflict and life satisfaction among Chinese married couples. Data were collected from a sample of 123 Chinese managers and their spouses. Work-to-family conflict was measured from two sources: self-reported ratings and spouse-reported ratings. The results provided support for the suggested direct spillover mechanism for both husbands and wives: work-to-family conflict to life satisfaction. In addition, we found that work-to-family conflict crossed over to life satisfaction from wives to husbands but not from husbands to wives. Practical implications and future research directions are discussed.
CR Allen DG, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P1696, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.6.1696
   Allen T D, 2000, J Occup Health Psychol, V5, P278, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.5.2.278
   Amstad FT, 2011, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V16, P151, DOI 10.1037/a0022170
   ANDERSON JC, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P411, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.3.411
   Aryee S, 1999, J MANAGE, V25, P491, DOI 10.1177/014920639902500402
   Bakker AB, 2008, J APPL PSYCHOL, V93, P901, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.93.4.901
   Bakker AB, 2005, HUM RELAT, V58, P661, DOI 10.1177/0018726705055967
   Bakker AB, 2009, J MANAGE PSYCHOL, V24, P206, DOI 10.1108/02683940910939304
   Bakker AB, 2009, J MANAGE PSYCHOL, V24, P220, DOI 10.1108/02683940910939313
   BEDEIAN AG, 1988, J MANAGE, V14, P475, DOI 10.1177/014920638801400310
   Bellavia A. G, 2005, HDB WORK STRESS, P113
   Bollen K.A., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E
   Brislin R. W., 1973, CROSS CULTURAL RES M
   Browne M. W., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, P136, DOI DOI 10.1177/0049124192021002001
   Budd J. W, 2011, THOUGHT WORK
   Byron K, 2005, J VOCAT BEHAV, V67, P169, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2004.08.009
   Carlson DS, 2000, J MANAGE, V26, P1031, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(00)00067-2
   Carlson DS, 2011, J MANAGE, V37, P770, DOI 10.1177/0149206310363613
   Choi J, 2008, INT J HUM RESOUR MAN, V19, P878, DOI 10.1080/09585190801993885
   Demerouti E, 2005, J VOCAT BEHAV, V67, P266, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2004.07.001
   Demerouti E, 2012, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V17, P184, DOI 10.1037/a0026877
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DUXBURY LE, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P60, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.76.1.60
   Ferguson M, 2012, J VOCAT BEHAV, V81, P245, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2012.07.004
   Foley S., 2005, Asia Pacific Journal of Management, V22, DOI 10.1007/s10490-005-3568-3
   Ford MT, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P57, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.1.57
   FORNELL C, 1981, J MARKETING RES, V18, P39, DOI 10.2307/3151312
   Frone M. R., 2003, HDB OCCUPATIONAL HLT, P143, DOI DOI 10.1037/10474-007
   FRONE MR, 1992, J APPL PSYCHOL, V77, P65, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.77.1.65
   Green SG, 2011, J MANAGE, V37, P744, DOI 10.1177/0149206309349307
   Greenhaus J. H, 2007, HDB CAREER STUDIES, P131
   GREENHAUS JH, 1985, ACAD MANAGE REV, V10, P76, DOI 10.2307/258214
   GUTEK BA, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P560, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.76.4.560
   Hammer LB, 2003, J BUS PSYCHOL, V17, P419, DOI 10.1023/A:1022820609967
   Hammer LB, 1997, J VOCAT BEHAV, V50, P185, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1996.1557
   Hu LT, 1998, PSYCHOL METHODS, V3, P424, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.3.4.424
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   JONES F, 1993, HUM RELAT, V46, P881, DOI 10.1177/001872679304600705
   Joreskog K. G., 2006, LISREL 8 80 WINDOWS
   Katz D., 1978, SOCIAL PSYCHOL ORG
   Adams GA, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P411, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.81.4.411
   Kinnunen U, 2010, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V83, P119, DOI 10.1348/096317908X399420
   Kossek EE, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P139
   Li HB, 2006, CHINA ECON REV, V17, P412, DOI 10.1016/j.chieco.2005.11.001
   Ling Y, 2001, INT J CROSS CULTURAL, V1, P357, DOI DOI 10.1177/147059580113006
   Lu L, 2006, CAREER DEV INT, V11, P9, DOI DOI 10.1108/13620430610642354
   Luk DM, 2005, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V78, P489, DOI 10.1348/096317905X26741
   MacKenzie SB, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P710, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.4.710
   Maertz CP, 2011, J MANAGE, V37, P68, DOI 10.1177/0149206310382455
   Matthews RA, 2006, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V11, P228, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.11.3.228
   Mesmer-Magnus JR, 2005, J VOCAT BEHAV, V67, P215, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2004.05.004
   Michel JS, 2011, J ORGAN BEHAV, V32, P689, DOI 10.1002/job.695
   Netemeyer RG, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P400, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.81.4.400
   Pratt MG, 2003, ACAD MANAGE J, V46, P395
   Prince M, 2007, SOC INDIC RES SER, V29, P191
   Redding S. G., 1993, SPIRIT CHINESE CAPIT
   RICE RW, 1992, J ORGAN BEHAV, V13, P155, DOI 10.1002/job.4030130205
   Siu O. -L, 2005, INT J STRESS MANAGE, V12, P274, DOI DOI 10.1037/1072-5245.12.3.274
   Siu OL, 2010, J VOCAT BEHAV, V77, P470, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2010.06.007
   Song ZL, 2011, J APPL PSYCHOL, V96, P151, DOI 10.1037/a0021035
   Spector PE, 2007, PERS PSYCHOL, V60, P805, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2007.00092.x
   Takeuchi R, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P655, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.4.655
   Westman M, 2001, HUM RELAT, V54, P717
   Westman M, 2005, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P1936, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2005.tb02203.x
   WESTMAN M, 1995, J ORGAN BEHAV, V16, P169, DOI 10.1002/job.4030160207
   Westman M, 2009, J ORGAN BEHAV, V30, P587, DOI 10.1002/job.616
   Yang N, 2000, ACAD MANAGE J, V43, P113, DOI 10.2307/1556390
   Zhu Q. S, 2006, J SICHUAN U, V8, P19
NR 68
TC 0
BP 3213
EP 3231
PY 2013
PD OCT 1
VL 24
IS 17
DI 10.1080/09585192.2013.763849
GA 194FE
UT WOS:000322615600001
ER

PT J
AU Ferreira, MJ
AF Ferreira, M. Jamie
TI The misfortune of the happy - Levinas and the ethical dimensions of
   desire
SO JOURNAL OF RELIGIOUS ETHICS
J9 J RELIG ETHICS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Virginia, Dept Religious Studies, Charlottesville, VA 22904 USA.
RP Ferreira, MJ, Univ Virginia, Dept Religious Studies, POB 400126, Charlottesville, VA 22904 USA.
EM mjf5e@virginia.edu
DE Levinas; desire; ethics; motivation; generosity
AB Levinas himself raises the question: "why would I feel responsible in the presence of the Face" since "we are separate ontological beings?" This questions the character of our response to the other-both in terms of agency and motivation. While the general reception of Levinas's thought has focused on his description of us as "hostage"-that is, on the moment of assignation (or assignment) by the other-I suggest that Levinas himself also, though not as directly, addresses (as he needs to) the correlative moment, the moment of response. My essay reconstructs Levinas's implicit understanding of the character of our initiative in the light of his concept of Desire. I explore the different dimensions of Desire as appetite and generosity, and I argue that the "transition to moral consciousness" that Levinas wants to "justify" is one from complacent happiness to "non-complacent happiness" and can be illuminated by the notion of "passion seeking its downfall.".
CR DERRIDA J, 1997, COMMUNICATION
   FERREIRA JM, 2001, J RELIG ETHICS, P443
   KIERKEGAARD S, 1844, PHILOS FRAGMENTS J C, V7
   LEVINAS E, 1975, GOD WHO COMES MIND, P79
   LEVINAS E, 1954, ENTRE NOUS THINKING, P13
   LEVINAS E, 2001, IS IT RIGHTEOUS BE
   Levites E. V., 1999, Apomixis Newsletter, P3
   Levinas E, 1985, ETHICS INFINITY CONV
   LEVINAS E, 1962, BASIC PHILOS WRITING, P11
   Levinas E., 1963, DECONSTRUCTION CONTE, P345
   Levinas Emmanuel, 1986, FACE FACE LEVINAS, P13
   Levinas Emmanuel, 1961, TOTALITY INFINITY
   Levinas Emmanuel, 1974, OTHERWISE BEING ESSE
   Ricoeur Paul, 1992, ONESELF ANOTHER
   ROTZER F, 1995, F ROTZERS CONVERSATI
NR 15
TC 0
BP 461
EP 483
PY 2006
PD SEP
VL 34
IS 3
DI 10.1111/j.1467-9795.2006.00278.x
GA 091FX
UT WOS:000241013400005
ER

PT J
AU Panagariya, A
AF Panagariya, Ashok
TI Living longer living happier: My journey from clinical neurology to
   complexities of brain
SO ANNALS OF INDIAN ACADEMY OF NEUROLOGY
J9 ANN INDIAN ACAD NEUR
LA English
DT Article
RP Panagariya, A, 7 Raj Niketan,Moti Doongri Rd, Jaipur, Rajasthan, India.
EM ashok_panagariya@hotmail.com
DE Happiness; Brain-Mind-Body; Longevity
ID HUMAN-BEHAVIOR; STRESS; EXPERIENCES; INTEGRATION; TELOMERASE;
   MECHANISMS; THICKNESS; DYNAMICS; HEALTH; CORTEX
AB The present article is a treatise on the illuminating voyage of a Neurophysician along the fascinating horizons and frontiers of neurosciences. During the career as a clinical neurologist, some very interesting and intriguing cases and issues were dealt with and documented scientifically. The working of the brain and its operational architectonics came up for critical analysis, opening up new vistas in the appreciation and management of various neurological disorders. Issues regarding the working of the mind and the guidelines for health and happiness became apparent, and some very interesting generalizations with far-reaching consequences on the general well-being and health have been formulated and put forward for a healthy and happy future for mankind. A paradigm shift is warranted for a closer and better appreciation of neural dynamics at all levels of the brain, namely microscopic, mesoscopic and macroscopic levels!.
CR Adams F, 1891, GENUINE WORKS HIPPOC
   Baron-Cohen S., 1999, DESCENT MIND PSYCHOL, P261
   Benson H, 1997, SCIENCE, V278, P1694
   Berridge KC, 2007, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V191, P391, DOI 10.1007/s00213-006-0578-x
   Blackburn EH, 2005, FEBS LETT, V579, P859, DOI 10.1016/j.febslet.2004.11.036
   Brunel N, 2000, J COMPUT NEUROSCI, V8, P183, DOI 10.1023/A:1008925309027
   Buzsaki G, 2005, HIPPOCAMPUS, V15, P827, DOI 10.1002/hipo.20113
   Cannon WB, 1929, BODILY CHANGES PAIN
   Clarke Donald D., 1999, P637
   Critchley HD, 2005, J COMP NEUROL, V493, P154, DOI 10.1002/cne.20749
   CUMMINGS JL, 1993, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V50, P873
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1992, PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P39, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1992.tb00254.x
   Dean H, 2004, GOD GENE FAITH IS HA
   de Kloet ER, 2005, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V6, P463, DOI 10.1038/nrn1683
   Draganski B, 2006, J NEUROSCI, V26, P6314, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.4628-05.2006
   Epel ES, 2004, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V101, P17312, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0407162101
   Fischl B, 2000, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V97, P11050, DOI 10.1073/pnas.200033797
   GLASER JL, 1992, J BEHAV MED, V15, P327, DOI 10.1007/BF00844726
   Gold I, 1999, CONSCIOUS COGN, V8, P186, DOI 10.1006/ccog.1999.0399
   Hebb DO, 1940, ARCH NEURO PSYCHIATR, V44, P421
   Jacobs TL, 2011, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V36, P664, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2010.09.010
   LASSEN NA, 1959, PHYSIOL REV, V39, P183
   Lazar SW, 2005, NEUROREPORT, V16, P1893, DOI 10.1097/01.wnr.0000186598.66243.19
   Le Doux J, 2002, SYNAPTIC SELF OUR BR
   LUNDBERG U, 1980, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V24, P125, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(80)90033-1
   MacLean P, 1970, TRIUNE BRAIN EVOLUTI
   Martin RA, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P504, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.127.4.504
   McGaugh JL, 2004, ANNU REV NEUROSCI, V27, P1, DOI 10.1146/annurev.neuro.27.070203.144157
   Ornish D, 2008, LANCET ONCOL, V9, P1048, DOI 10.1016/S1470-2045(08)70234-1
   Parent A, 1995, CARPENTERS HUMAN NEU
   Payton A, 2006, GENES BRAIN BEHAV, V5, P44, DOI 10.1111/j.1601-183X.2006.00194.x
   PERSINGER MA, 1983, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V57, P1255
   Raichle ME, 2002, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V99, P10237, DOI 10.1073/pnas.172399499
   Ramachanandran VS, 2010, TELL TALE BRAIN UNLO
   Ross A, 2010, J ALTERN COMPLEM MED, V16, P3, DOI 10.1089/acm.2009.0044
   Sagan C, 1977, GARDENS EDEN
   Segerstrom SC, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P601, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.130.4.601
   Selden NR, 1998, BRAIN, V121, P2249, DOI 10.1093/brain/121.12.2249
   Semendeferi K, 2002, NAT NEUROSCI, V5, P272, DOI 10.1038/nn814
   World Health Organization, 1948, OFF REC WHO, V2, P100
   ZUCKERMAN DM, 1984, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V119, P410
NR 41
TC 0
BP 232
EP 238
PY 2011
PD OCT-DEC
VL 14
IS 4
DI 10.4103/0972-2327.91931
GA 881HT
UT WOS:000299474200002
ER

PT J
AU North, NT
AF North, NT
TI The psychological effects of spinal cord injury: a review
SO SPINAL CORD
J9 SPINAL CORD
LA English
DT Review
C1 Salisbury Dist Hosp, Duke Cornwall Spinal Treatment Ctr, Salisbury SP2 8BJ, Wilts, England.
RP North, NT, Salisbury Dist Hosp, Duke Cornwall Spinal Treatment Ctr, Salisbury SP2 8BJ, Wilts, England.
DE spinal cord injury; psychological distress; adjustment; disability
ID POSTTRAUMATIC-STRESS-DISORDER; LIFE SATISFACTION; CANCER-PATIENTS;
   HEALTH-STATUS; DEPRESSION; BACLOFEN; PAIN; IMPACT; TETRAPLEGIA;
   ADJUSTMENT
AB Spinal cord injury (SCI) usually necessitates considerable changes in the life of an individual, and their family members. SCI may demand difficult psychological adjustment and in addition place great strain on family roles and relationships. Glass (1993) summarises the situation thus: 'The experience of spinal cord injury is one of the most devastating injuries which might affect an individual. The resultant disability, after which normal cognitive function and intellectual ability usually remains, produces not only an inability to move and feel limbs, but also the inability to control the function of internal ability to breathe independently.'(1.)
CR Alfano D P, 1994, Appl Neuropsychol, V1, P57, DOI 10.1207/s15324826an0101&2_10
   ANDERSON TP, 1979, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V60, P341
   ANKE AGW, 1995, PARAPLEGIA, V33, P555
   ANSON CA, 1993, PARAPLEGIA, V31, P632
   BACH JR, 1994, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V75, P626, DOI 10.1016/0003-9993(94)90183-X
   BERIC A, 1990, RECENT ACHIEVEMENTS, P27
   BINGLEY JD, 1993, PARAPLEGIA, V31, P154
   Black K, 1998, J Spinal Cord Med, V21, P240
   BONEKAT HW, 1990, PARAPLEGIA, V28, P392
   Cairns DM, 1996, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V77, P329, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(96)90079-9
   CARROLL D, 1970, MARYLAND STATE MED J, V19, P109
   CIMPERMAN A, 1974, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V21, P44
   Cohen S., 1984, HDB PSYCHOL HLTH, V4, P253
   COHEN S, 1985, SOCIAL SUPPORT HLTH, P67
   Craig A, 1999, SPINAL CORD, V37, P345, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100829
   CRAIG AR, 1990, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V24, P418, DOI 10.3109/00048679009077711
   Craig AR, 1997, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V78, P33, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(97)90006-X
   CRAIG AR, 1994, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V33, P221
   Craig AR, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P375, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90136-8
   Crossman MW, 1996, SPINAL CORD, V34, P573
   DAVIDOFF GN, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P275
   Denys P, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P494, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90061-2
   DEVIVO MJ, 1991, PARAPLEGIA, V29, P620
   DEVIVO MJ, 1991, W J MED, V154, P606
   DUDDLE M, 1991, J ROY SOC MED, V84, P26
   DUFF JS, 1997, THESIS U SOUTHAMPTON
   EASTON C, 1988, HEART LUNG, V17, P229
   Feigin R., 1994, FAMILY SYSTEMS MED, V12, P235, DOI 10.1037/h0089243
   FEINSTEIN A, 1991, PSYCHOL MED, V21, P85
   FRANK RG, 1989, PARAPLEGIA, V27, P250
   French J K, 1991, Rehabil Nurs, V16, P134
   GLASS C, 1993, PERSONAL INJURY LAW, V1, P51
   GLASS C, 1993, CLIN PSYCHOL FOR MAY, P17
   GLASS CA, 1993, PARAPLEGIA, V31, P93
   GOSNELL DJ, 1973, NURS RES, V22, P55
   GRAIG AR, 1994, PARAPLEGIA, V32, P675
   GREENWOOD RJ, 1993, CLIN REHABIL, V7, P248, DOI 10.1177/026921559300700311
   GUNTHER M, 1969, SPINAL CORD INJURIES, P98
   GUNTHER MS, 1977, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V18, P385, DOI 10.1016/0010-440X(77)90011-6
   GUTTMANN L, 1976, SPINAL CORD INJURIES, P1
   HANCOCK KM, 1993, PARAPLEGIA, V31, P349
   HEILPORN A, 1968, INT PARA, V6, P122
   HEINEMANN AW, 1986, REHABILITATION REPOR, V2, P3
   HOHMANN GW, 1975, CLIN ORTHOP RELAT R, P81
   Horowitz M. J., 1979, HUMAN STRESS COGNITI, P235
   JAMOUS A, 1994, PARAPLEGIA, V32, P349
   JOSEPH S, 1993, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V32, P327
   JUDD FK, 1991, PARAPLEGIA, V29, P91
   KENNEDY P, 1995, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V34, P627
   Kennedy P, 1997, SPINAL CORD, V35, P617, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100469
   KESTER BL, 1988, REHABILITATION COUNS, V23, P4
   KISHI Y, 1994, J NEUROPSYCH CLIN N, V6, P237
   Krause JS, 1997, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V78, P651, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(97)90432-9
   KREUTER M, 1994, PARAPLEGIA, V32, P225
   KRISHNAN KR, 1988, PARAPLEGIA, V26, P287
   LEVI R, 1995, PARAPLEGIA, V33, P308
   Ley P, 1988, COMMUNICATING PATIEN, P157
   LILLY J C, 1956, Psychiatr Res Rep Am Psychiatr Assoc, V5, P1
   LIU HC, 1991, PARAPLEGIA, V29, P554
   MACDONALD MR, 1987, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V68, P339
   MACLEOD AD, 1988, PARAPLEGIA, V26, P340
   MAGUIRE P, 1985, SOC SCI MED, V20, P819, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(85)90336-3
   MAGUIRE P, 1984, INT REV APPL PSYCHOL, V33, P479
   MAKI RJ, 1976, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V57, P548
   MANLEY S, 1973, J REHABIL, V39, P38
   MAYNARD FM, 1987, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V68, P862
   MAYOU R, 1993, BRIT MED J, V307, P647
   MCCARTNEY JR, 1994, CRIT CARE CLIN, V10, P673
   McMillan TM, 1993, CLIN REHABIL, V7, P346, DOI 10.1177/026921559300700411
   MILGROM J, 1994, AUST PSYCHOL, V29, P194, DOI 10.1080/00050069408257351
   MILLER DK, 1975, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V56, P130
   MOORE AD, 1993, SCI PSYCHOSOCIAL PRO, V6, P2
   NORTH N, 1992, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V31, P357
   OLIVER M, 1988, WALKING DARKNESS EXP, P34
   Olson B, 1991, Orthop Nurs, V10, P44, DOI 10.1097/00006416-199101000-00009
   ORBAAN IJC, 1986, ACTA NEUROCHIR, V79, P58, DOI 10.1007/BF01403467
   Post MWM, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P395, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90139-3
   PRINCE JM, 1995, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V76, P919, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(95)80067-0
   Radanov BP, 1996, SPINE, V21, P392, DOI 10.1097/00007632-199602010-00029
   Ravenscroft A, 1999, SPINAL CORD, V37, P25, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100735
   RICHARDS JS, 1986, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V67, P362
   ROSSER JE, 1982, SOC SCI MED, V16, P315, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(82)90341-0
   ROTH E, 1989, PARAPLEGIA, V27, P480
   ROY CW, 1986, PARAPLEGIA, V24, P318
   *ROYAL COLL PHYS L, 1997, IMPR COMM DOCT PAT R, P8
   SADLICK M, 1972, THESIS U ILLINOIS
   Sajkov D, 1998, SPINAL CORD, V36, P231, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100563
   SARAFINO EP, 1998, BIOPSYCHOSOCIAL INTE, P362
   SCHREIBER S, 1993, PAIN, V54, P107, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(93)90105-X
   SHALEV AY, 1993, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V32, P247
   Silver R. L., 1980, HUMAN HELPLESSNESS T, P279
   SIPSKI ML, 1993, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V74, P1025, DOI 10.1016/0003-9993(93)90056-G
   SKEVINGTON SM, 1995, PSYCHOL PAIN, P80
   SOMMER BR, 1992, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V53, P211
   STENSMAN R, 1989, PARAPLEGIA, V27, P27
   STENSMAN R, 1994, PARAPLEGIA, V32, P416
   Strubreither W, 1997, SPINAL CORD, V35, P487, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100495
   SUMMERS JD, 1991, PAIN, V47, P183, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(91)90203-A
   TRIESCHMANN R, 1988, SPINAL CORD INJURIES, P3
   TUCKER SJ, 1980, REHABIL LIT, V41, P114
   VANASBECK FWA, 1994, PARAPLEGIA, V32, P330
   WALL PD, 1995, TXB PAIN, P923
   WALSH P, 1993, PARAPLEGIA, V31, P143
   Weitzenkamp DA, 1997, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V78, P822, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(97)90194-5
   WOODRICH F, 1983, J REHABIL, V49, P26
   Yezierski RP, 1996, PAIN, V68, P185, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(96)03178-8
NR 106
TC 40
BP 671
EP 679
PY 1999
PD OCT
VL 37
IS 10
DI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100913
GA 249MG
UT WOS:000083336400001
ER

PT J
AU van den Hoogen, W
   Poels, K
   Ijsselsteijn, W
   de Kort, Y
AF van den Hoogen, Wouter
   Poels, Karolien
   Ijsselsteijn, Wijnand
   de Kort, Yvonne
TI Between Challenge and Defeat: Repeated Player-Death and Game Enjoyment
SO MEDIA PSYCHOLOGY
J9 MEDIA PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [van den Hoogen, Wouter; Ijsselsteijn, Wijnand; de Kort, Yvonne] Eindhoven Univ Technol, Dept Ind Engn & Innovat Sci, Human Technol Interact Grp, NL-5600 MB Eindhoven, Netherlands.
   [Poels, Karolien] Univ Antwerp, Dept Commun Studies, B-2020 Antwerp, Belgium.
RP van den Hoogen, W, Eindhoven Univ Technol, Dept Ind Engn & Innovat Sci, Human Technol Interact Grp, POB 513,Dolech 2 IPO 1-17, NL-5600 MB Eindhoven, Netherlands.
EM W.M.v.d.Hoogen@tue.nl
ID EMOTION; TECHNOLOGIES; EXPERIENCE; COHERENCE; EVENTS; SMILES
AB This article contributes to research on the complex relation between dying in a digital game and player experience. In this article, we extend recent findings (Ravaja, Turpeinen, Saari, Kelti-kangas-Jarvinen, & Puttonen, 2008) indicating that player death may induce positive affect. The study explored whether smiling upon dying in a game should be attributed to transient relief experiences or, instead, related to being challenged to try harder. Facial expressions were recorded while players experienced frequent deaths and occasionally reached safe zones in a shooter game. Players, indeed, smiled after dying, as testified by deactivation of the corrugator supercilii and activation of the zygomaticus major. Although retrospective subjective evaluations showed player-death events were appraised negatively, importantly, zygomaticus major activation decreased with repeated player-deaths. Moreover, safe zones did not result in patterns of facial electromyography activity indicating pleasure, countering a transient relief explanation. We propose that, as part of the ongoing game, player death reinforces the sense of challenge that the game offers. While dying may not be fun in itself, being challenged may initially be experienced as enjoyable and, therefore, evoke a smile. Without clear progress in the game and a lost sense of challenge, however, dying is no longer a laughing matter.
CR Bonanno G, 2004, COGNITION EMOTION, V18, P431, DOI 10.1080/02699930341000149
   BRADLEY MM, 1994, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V25, P49, DOI 10.1016/0005-7916(94)90063-9
   Bradley MM, 2000, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V37, P204, DOI 10.1017/S0048577200990012
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1990, FLOW PSYCHOL OPTIMAL
   Dormann C., 2009, SIMULATION GAMING, V40, P802, DOI [10.1177/1046878109341390, DOI 10.1177/1046878109341390]
   EKMAN P, 1982, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V6, P238, DOI 10.1007/BF00987191
   EKMAN P, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P414, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.3.414
   Gajadhar BJ, 2008, LECT NOTES COMPUT SC, V5294, P106, DOI 10.1007/978-3-540-88322-7_11
   Hazlett R., 2006, P SIGCHI C HUM FACT, P1023, DOI DOI 10.1145/1124772.1124925
   Jakobs E, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P321
   Keeker K., 2004, P CHI 2004 C HUM FAC, P1610, DOI 10.1145/985921.986170
   Keller J, 2008, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V34, P196, DOI 10.1177/0146167207310026
   Klimmt C., 2003, LEVEL DIGITAL GAMES, P246
   Klimmt C, 2009, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V12, P29, DOI 10.1089/cpb.2008.0060
   Klimmt C, 2007, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V10, P845, DOI 10.1089/cpb.2007.9942
   Larsen JT, 2003, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V40, P776, DOI 10.1111/1469-8986.00078
   Mandryk RL, 2006, BEHAV INFORM TECHNOL, V25, P141, DOI 10.1080/01449290500331156
   Mandryk RL, 2007, INT J HUM-COMPUT ST, V65, P329, DOI 10.1016/j.ijhcs.2006.11.011
   Mauss IB, 2005, EMOTION, V5, P175, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.5.2.175
   Nacke LE, 2010, INTERACT COMPUT, V22, P336, DOI 10.1016/j.intcom.2010.04.005
   Ravaja N, 2008, EMOTION, V8, P114, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.8.1.114
   Ravaja N, 2006, MEDIA PSYCHOL, V8, P343, DOI 10.1207/s1532785xmep0804_2
   Trepte S, 2011, CYBERPSYCH BEH SOC N, V14, P555, DOI 10.1089/cyber.2010.0358
   van den Hoogen W. M., 2008, FAC BOD EXPR CONTR A, P11
   van Oyen Witvliet C., 1995, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V32, P436, DOI [10.1111/j.1469-8986.1995.tb02094.x, DOI 10.1111/J.1469-8986.1995.TB02094.X]
NR 25
TC 1
BP 443
EP 459
PY 2012
VL 15
IS 4
DI 10.1080/15213269.2012.723117
GA 045JK
UT WOS:000311691800004
ER

PT J
AU RYFF, CD
AF RYFF, CD
TI PSYCHOLOGICAL WELL-BEING IN ADULT LIFE
SO CURRENT DIRECTIONS IN PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCE
J9 CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI
LA English
DT Article
RP RYFF, CD, UNIV WISCONSIN,1202 W JOHNSON ST,MADISON,WI 53706, USA.
ID HAPPINESS; SELF
AB Knowledge of psychological well-being persistently lags behind knowledge of psychological dysfunction. The imbalance is evident in magnitude of research-studies of psychological problems dwarf the literature on positive psychological functioning-and in the meaning of basic terms (e.g., typical usage equates health with the absence of illness). A person is viewed as mentally sound if he or she does not suffer from anxiety, depression, or other forms of psychological symptomatology. This prevailing formulation never gets to the heart of wellness; to do so, we must define mental health as the presence of the positive.
   To explicate the positive is, however, to grapple with basic values and ideals of the human experience. These values are no less evident in definitions of human suffering, although consensus in identification of the negative is somehow easier to achieve. Despite these challenges, much has been written, within the field of psychology and outside it, regarding the contours of positive psychological functioning.
CR BECKER LC, 1992, SOC PHILOS POLICY, V9, P15
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   HAUSER RM, 1992, IASSIST Q, V0016
   HEINRICH SM, 1993, J GERONTOL, V48, pP127
   LAWTON MP, 1984, EMOTION ADULT DEV
   MARKUS HR, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P224, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.98.2.224
   MILL JS, 1973, AUTOBIOGRAPHY
   Norton D. L., 1976, PERSONAL DESTINIES
   RILEY MW, 1986, OUR AGING SOC PARADO
   RUSSELL B, 1968, CONQUEST HAPINESS
   RYFF CD, 1989, INT J BEHAV DEV, V12, P35
   RYFF CD, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P286, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.6.2.286
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   RYFF CD, 1994, PSYCHOL AGING, V9, P195, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.9.2.195
   RYFF CD, 1995, UNPUB LENS CULTURE P
   RYFF CD, IN PRESS J PERSONALI
   RYFF CD, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P507, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.7.4.507
   RYFF CD, 1992, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V11
   SHWEDER RA, 1993, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V44, P497, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.44.1.497
   Strack F., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN
   STRICKLAND BR, 1992, CURRENT DIRECTIONS P, V1, P132, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep10769766
   SUMNER LW, 1992, SOC PHILOS POLICY, V9, P1
   TRIANDIS HC, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P506, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.96.3.506
   TWEED SH, 1991, J STUD ALCOHOL, V52, P133
   Waterman A. S., 1984, PSYCHOL INDIVIDUALIS
   WATERMAN AS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P678, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.678
NR 27
TC 211
BP 99
EP 104
PY 1995
PD AUG
VL 4
IS 4
DI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep10772395
GA RQ416
UT WOS:A1995RQ41600001
ER

PT J
AU Bodner, E
   Iancu, I
   Gilboa, A
   Sarel, A
   Mazor, A
   Amir, D
AF Bodner, Ehud
   Iancu, Iulian
   Gilboa, Avi
   Sarel, Amiram
   Mazor, Avi
   Amir, Dorit
TI Finding words for emotions: The reactions of patients with major
   depressive disorder towards various musical excerpts
SO ARTS IN PSYCHOTHERAPY
J9 ART PSYCHOTHER
LA English
DT Article
C1 Bar Ilan Univ, Dept Mus, IL-52900 Ramat Gan, Israel.
   Bar Ilan Univ, Interdisciplinary Dept Social Sci, IL-52900 Ramat Gan, Israel.
   Tel Aviv Univ, Sackler Sch Med, IL-69978 Tel Aviv, Israel.
   Beer Yaakpv Mental Hlth Ctr, Psychiat Dept B, Beer Yaagov, Israel.
RP Bodner, E, Bar Ilan Univ, Dept Mus, IL-52900 Ramat Gan, Israel.
EM bodnere@mail.biu.ac.il
DE depression; cognitive bias; sad music; music therapy; alexithymia
ID FRONTAL EEG; THERAPY; MEMORY; MOOD; ADOLESCENTS; GRIEF
AB This study aims to show that the specific use of sad music in patients with major depressive disorder can circumvent the verbal barrier they typically experience when asked to express their emotions.
   We examined the effect of four emotionally distinctive types of music (i.e. happiness, fear, anger, and sadness) on 14 hospitalized patients with major depressive disorder (MDD group) and 31 healthy controls (HC group). Participants were asked to choose emotional descriptors that expressed the feelings that were induced in them by each excerpt. We hypothesized that in the specific case of sad music, patients with MDD would describe the music more vividly than HC participants.
   Patients with MDD chose fewer emotional labels than controls in response to angry, scary, and happy excerpts. Patients with MDD and controls chose similar emotional labels in response to sad music, but patients with MDD chose more labels in response to sad music than to any other excerpt, while controls demonstrated the exact opposite pattern.
   These findings are in line with clinical descriptions of patients with MDD as demonstrating difficulties in verbalizing their emotions. Their intensified response to sad music is in accordance with their focus on sad cues. The use of sad music in psychotherapy is thus recommended as means of bypassing the verbal barrier experienced by patients with MDD. (c) 2006 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR ALTSHULER L, 1943, 4 YEARS EXPERIENCE M
   American Psychiatric Association, 2000, DSM 4 TR DIAGN STAT
   Ashida S, 2000, J MUSIC THER, V37, P170
   BANDLER R, 1975, PATTERNS HYPNOTIC TE
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   BECK AT, 1979, COGNITIVE THERAPY DE
   Behrens G., 1993, PSYCHOL MUSIC, V21, P20, DOI 10.1177/030573569302100102
   Blatt SJ, 1998, J AM PSYCHOANAL ASS, V46, P723, DOI 10.1177/00030651980460030301
   Bodner E., 2006, NORD J MUSIC THER, V15, P3
   Bouhuys AL, 1999, J NERV MENT DIS, V187, P595, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199910000-00002
   Bright R, 1999, B MENNINGER CLIN, V63, P481
   Bunt L., 2001, MUSIC EMOTION THEORY, P181
   Butcher JN, 1990, DEV USE MMPI 2 CONTE
   Cevasco AM, 2003, J MUSIC THER, V40, P41
   CLARK DM, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1595, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.6.1595
   DEROGATIS L, 1979, SCL 90 MANUAL
   EKMAN P, 1992, COGNITION EMOTION, V6, P169, DOI 10.1080/02699939208411068
   Farnsworth P. R., 1954, J AESTHETICS ART CRI, V13, P97, DOI 10.2307/427021
   Field T, 1998, ADOLESCENCE, V33, P109
   Gabrielsson A., 1995, PSYCHOMUSICOLOGY, V14, P94
   Gilboa A, 2006, J MUSIC THER, V43, P198
   Gurman A., 1995, ESSENTIAL PSYCHOTHER
   HAAGA DAF, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V110, P215, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.110.2.215
   Hale WW, 1998, PSYCHIAT RES, V80, P265, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(98)00070-5
   Hanser SB, 1994, J GERONTOL, V49, P265
   HAUGE TS, 2003, MUSICAL NATURE HUMAN
   Hendricks C. B., 1999, J HUMANISTIC COUNSEL, V38, P39
   Izard CE, 1977, EMOTIONS
   Jones NA, 1999, ADOLESCENCE, V34, P529
   Juslin PN, 1997, MUSIC PERCEPT, V14, P383
   Kenealy P., 1988, COGNITION EMOTION, V2, P41, DOI DOI 10.1080/02699938808415228
   KRYSTAL H, 1979, AM J PSYCHOTHER, V33, P17
   Krystal H., 1988, INTEGRATION SELF HEA
   Landau G, 2004, HEALTH SOC WORK, V29, P116
   LEAHY RL, 2001, OVERCOMIGN RESISTANC
   LYUBOMIRSKY S, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P339, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.2.339
   MANDAL MK, 1986, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V1, P299
   MANDAL MK, 1985, PSYCHOL REP, V56, P653
   MARTIN M, 1990, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V10, P669, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(90)90075-L
   MATHEWS A, 1994, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V45, P25, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.45.1.25
   McKinney CH, 1997, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V16, P390, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.16.4.390
   MOFFITT KH, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P581, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.103.3.581
   MULLER R, 2000, PSYCHIAT TIMES, P17
   NIELZEN S, 1982, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V65, P450, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1982.tb00868.x
   NOLENHOEKSEMA S, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P560
   Oatley K., 1992, BEST LAID SCHEMES PS
   PARROTT WG, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P321, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.2.321
   Plutchik R., 1994, PSYCHOL BIOL EMOTION
   POWER M, 1997, COGNITION EMOTION
   Rosenhan D., 1995, ABNORMAL PSYCHOL
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   Salmon D, 2001, J PALLIATIVE CARE, V17, P142
   Singer E., 1965, KEY CONCEPTS PSYCHOT
   Smeijsters H, 1999, J MUSIC THER, V36, P222
   STANSELL JW, 2001, USE MUSIC LEARNING L
   SUNBERG J, 1982, MUSIC MIND BRAIN NEU, P137
   Surguladze SA, 2003, NEUROIMAGE, V19, P1317, DOI 10.1016/S1053-8119(03)00085-5
   VANDERKOLK BA, 1994, B MENNINGER CLIN, V58, P145
   WILLIAMS JMG, 1986, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V95, P144, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.95.2.144
   WOLBERG LR, 1967, TECHNIQUE PSYCHOTHER
NR 60
TC 3
BP 142
EP 150
PY 2007
VL 34
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.aip.2006.12.002
GA 165CT
UT WOS:000246282200005
ER

PT J
AU RUCH, W
   DECKERS, L
AF RUCH, W
   DECKERS, L
TI DO EXTROVERTS LIKE TO LAUGH - AN ANALYSIS OF THE SITUATIONAL HUMOR
   RESPONSE QUESTIONNAIRE (SHRQ)
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY
J9 EUR J PERSONALITY
LA English
DT Article
C1 BALL STATE UNIV,MUNCIE,IN 47306.
RP RUCH, W, UNIV DUSSELDORF,DEPT PHYSIOL PSYCHOL,UNIV STR 1,W-4000 DUSSELDORF 1,GERMANY.
ID SENSATION-SEEKING; PERSONALITY; HAPPINESS; SENSE
AB This study was an attempt to determine whether the degree of laughing in a variety of situations is related to Extraversion. In order to measure smiling and laughing, the Situational Humor Response Questionnaire (SHRQ) (Martin and Lefcourt, 1984) was given to 165 German university students and non-students and to 118 American university students. Extraversion and also Psychoticism, Neuroticism, and Social Desirability were measured by the revised Eysenck Personality Questionnaire (EPQ-R; Eysenck, Eysenck and Barrett, 1985). SHRQ scores correlated 0.52 and 0.36 with Extraversion, 0.26 and 0.26 with Psychoticism, and negligibly with Neuroticism in the German and American samples, respectively. The positive correlations between Extraversion and laughing propensity were interpreted as confirming the hypothesis that the 'tendency to laugh' is a characteristic of extraverts. This tendency generalizes across situations and is not just limited to humorous ones. The SHRQ items correlating significantly with Psychoticism were interpreted as reflecting different evaluations of these particular situations by high and low P scorers rather than as determining a general tendency to laugh.
CR ARGYLE M, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P1255, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90152-H
   ARGYLE M, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P1011, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90128-E
   BABAD EY, 1974, J PERS, V42, P618, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1974.tb00697.x
   Costa Jr P. T, 1985, NEO PERSONALITY INVE
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   DECKERS L, 1992, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V13, P1051, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(92)90138-F
   DECKERS L, 1992, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V13, P1149, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(92)90029-O
   EKMAN P, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P342, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.2.342
   Ekman P, 1978, FACIAL ACTION CODING
   EKMAN P, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1125, DOI 10.1037/h0077722
   Eysenck H. J., 1985, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU
   Eysenck H. J., 1975, MANUAL EYSENCK PERSO
   EYSENCK SBG, 1985, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V6, P21, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(85)90026-1
   FRIEDMAN HS, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P333, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.39.2.333
   LEFCOURT HM, 1986, HUMOR LIFE STRESS AN
   MARTIN RA, 1993, HUMOR, V6, P89, DOI 10.1515/humr.1993.6.1.89
   MARTIN RA, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P145
   NEVO O, 1993, HUMOR, V6, P71, DOI 10.1515/humr.1993.6.1.71
   PAVOT W, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P1299, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90157-M
   RIGGIO RE, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P421, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.50.2.421
   RIGGIO RE, 1990, J RES PERS, V24, P16, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(90)90003-O
   RIM Y, 1988, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V9, P559, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(88)90153-5
   RUCH W, 1992, ADV PERS AS, V9, P27
   RUCH W, 1989, 4TH M ISSID HEID GER
   Ruch Willibald, 1990, THESIS U DUSSELDORF
   SHIMIZU AK, 1982, PSYCHOBIOLOGY SCHIZO, P115
   THORNE A, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P718, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.53.4.718
   EYSENCK S, 1978, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V69, P483
   Zuckerman M., 1979, SENSATION SEEKING OP
NR 29
TC 15
BP 211
EP 220
PY 1993
PD OCT
VL 7
IS 4
DI 10.1002/per.2410070402
GA MB938
UT WOS:A1993MB93800001
ER

PT J
AU KAAKINEN, JR
AF KAAKINEN, JR
TI LIVING WITH SILENCE
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Article
RP KAAKINEN, JR, UNIV PORTLAND,SCH COUNSELING,5000 N WILLAMETTE BLVD,PORTLAND,OR 97203, USA.
DE COMMUNICATION; NURSING HOME; LIFE SATISFACTION
AB This is the first qualitative study using content analysis of elderly nursing home residents' statements to describe their perceptions of communication rules and beliefs that regulate their talking.  Data were collected by using a role-play interview technique.  The perceived communication rules and self-regulatory beliefs identified by residents were found to inhibit them from talking with one another.  Implications of the study address communication as a basic human need that serves as an essential mechanism of adaptation to the nursing home environment.
CR BENNETT R, 1963, GERONTOLOGIST, V3, P117
   Bennett R., 1980, AGING ISOLATION RESO
   CAMERON N, 1951, BEHAVIOR PATHOLOGY
   Cumming E., 1961, GROWING OLD PROCESS
   CUSHMAN DP, 1976, J COMMUN, V22, P217
   DANCE F, 1988, HUMAN COMMUNICATION
   Goffman E., 1961, ASYLUMS ESSAYS SOCIA
   HELSON H, 1964, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE
   LUBINSKI RL, 1975, THESIS COLUMBIA U TE
   LUBINSKI RL, 1978, COMMUNICATIVE DISORD, V3
   PEARCH WB, 1976, EXPLORATIONS INTERPE
   PHILIPOSE V, 1983, THESIS U DENVER DENV
   SHIMANOFF SB, 1980, COMMUNICATION RULES, V97
   SIGMAN SJ, 1981, NOUVELL COMMUNICATIO, P256
NR 14
TC 19
BP 258
EP 264
PY 1992
PD APR
VL 32
IS 2
GA HM995
UT WOS:A1992HM99500020
ER

PT J
AU [Anonymous]
AF [Anonymous]
TI People in pain
SO SCIENTIFIC AMERICAN
J9 SCI AM
LA English
DT News Item
AB The daily aches and pains are rated on a scale of 0 to 6, where 0 means no pain and 6 means very stronger pain. The study reveals that pain affects life satisfaction and at any given time, the percent of Americans in pain is 28%.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 32
EP 32
PY 2008
PD JUL
VL 299
IS 1
GA 315RG
UT WOS:000256896500025
ER

PT J
AU Burdet, CAM
AF Burdet, Carlo A. M.
TI Happiness Truth Beauty. The many faces of Chairty of Carlo Tancredi di
   Barolo (1782-1838)
SO STUDI PIEMONTESI
J9 STUD PIEMONTESI
LA Italian
DT Book Review
CR 2009, FELICITA VERITA BELL
NR 1
TC 0
BP 247
EP 249
PY 2010
PD JUN
VL 39
IS 1
GA 631JD
UT WOS:000280341800048
ER

PT J
AU Wichers, M
   Lothmann, C
   Simons, CJP
   Nicolson, NA
   Peeters, F
AF Wichers, Marieke
   Lothmann, Claudia
   Simons, Claudia J. P.
   Nicolson, Nancy A.
   Peeters, Frenk
TI The dynamic interplay between negative and positive emotions in daily
   life predicts response to treatment in depression: A momentary
   assessment study
SO BRITISH JOURNAL OF CLINICAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Wichers, Marieke; Lothmann, Claudia; Simons, Claudia J. P.; Nicolson, Nancy A.; Peeters, Frenk] Maastricht Univ, European Grad Sch Neurosci EURON, S Limburg Mental Hlth Res & Teaching Network, Dept Psychiat & Psychol, Maastricht, Netherlands.
   [Simons, Claudia J. P.] Mental Hlth Care Inst, GGzE, Eindhoven, Netherlands.
RP Wichers, M, Maastricht Univ, EURON, S Limburg Mental Hlth Res & Teaching Network, Dept Psychiat & Neuropsychol, Vijverdalseweg 1,Concorde Bldg, Maastricht, Netherlands.
EM m.wichers@maastrichtuniversity.nl
ID STRESS-SENSITIVITY; REWARD EXPERIENCE; DISORDER; MOOD; MEDICATION;
   VALIDITY; THERAPY; ANXIETY; PANAS; RISK
AB Objectives. Although the treatment of depressive illness aims to restore the imbalance between an excess of negative affect (NA) and a shortage of positive affect (PA), no study has examined how NA and PA may influence each other in depression. This study examines how NA and PA dynamically influence each other in depression and how this may impact on treatment response. Design. Depressed help-seeking individuals participated in the Experience Sampling Method (ESM), which enables visualization of subtle dynamic alterations of momentary affective states over time. Thereafter, participants received a combination of antidepressant treatment and psychotherapy, and were followed up each month. Methods. NA and PA were assessed during ESM at 10 random moments per day for 6 days. Depressive symptoms were assessed at baseline and at monthly intervals during treatment. Results. Future response to treatment was associated with altered baseline NAPA dynamics in individuals with previous depressive episodes. Their daily life boosts of PA were followed by a stronger suppression of NA over subsequent hours than in other depressed groups or controls. Conclusions. Subtle individual differences in daily life emotional dynamics predict future treatment outcome in depression.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 2000, AM J PSYCHIAT S, V157, P1
   Blance A, 2005, STAT METHODS MED RES, V14, P553, DOI 10.1191/0962280502sm418oa
   Brent D, 2008, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V299, P901, DOI 10.1001/jama.299.8.901
   Choi MJ, 2006, BRAIN RES, V1118, P176, DOI 10.1016/j.brainres.2006.08.012
   Crawford JR, 2004, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V43, P245, DOI 10.1348/0144665031752934
   CSIKSZENTMIHALYI M, 1987, J NERV MENT DIS, V175, P526, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198709000-00004
   Delespaul PAEG, 1995, ASSESSING SCHIZOPHRE
   deVries M, 1992, EXPERIENCE PSYCHOPAT
   Finan PH, 2009, PSYCHOSOM MED, V71, P474, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e31819e0a8b
   Fournier JC, 2009, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V77, P775, DOI 10.1037/a0015401
   Geschwind N, 2011, EUR NEUROPSYCHOPHARM, V21, P241, DOI 10.1016/j.euroneuro.2010.11.004
   Geschwind N, 2010, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V122, P129, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2009.01525.x
   HAMILTON M, 1960, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V23, P56, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.23.1.56
   Jacobs N, 2005, LIFE SCI, V76, P2431, DOI 10.1016/j.lfs.2004.10.045
   Kemp AH, 2008, CNS SPECTRUMS, V13, P1066
   Kim H, 2006, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V296, P1609, DOI 10.1001/jama.296.13.1609
   Kovacs M, 2009, PSYCHOL MED, V39, P1841, DOI 10.1017/S0033291709005789
   Lekman M, 2008, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V63, P1103, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2007.10.026
   Myin-Germeys I, 2009, PSYCHOL MED, V39, P1533, DOI 10.1017/S0033291708004947
   Myin-Germeys I, 2003, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V107, P124, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2003.02025.x
   Nutt D, 2007, J PSYCHOPHARMACOL, V21, P461, DOI 10.1177/0269881106069938
   Olino T. M., 2010, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, DOI [10.1111/j.1469-7610.2010.02331.x, DOI 10.1111/J.1469-7610.2010.02331.X]
   Papakostas GI, 2007, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V68, P1907
   Peeters F, 2006, EMOTION, V6, P383, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.6.3.383
   Peeters F, 2003, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V112, P203, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.112.2.203
   Peeters F, 2010, BEHAV RES THER, V48, P754, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2010.04.008
   Portella MJ, 2009, EUR NEUROPSYCHOPHARM, V19, P516, DOI 10.1016/j.euroneuro.2009.04.004
   StataCorp, 2009, STAT STAT SOFTW COMP
   Thieme K, 2004, PSYCHOSOM MED, V66, P837, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000146329.63158.40
   Thompson RJ, 2011, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V130, P53, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2010.09.021
   Trull TJ, 2009, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V21, P457, DOI 10.1037/a0017653
   Trute B, 2010, J INTELLECT DEV DIS, V35, P36, DOI 10.3109/13668250903496328
   Tugade MM, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P320, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.2.320
   Watson D, 1997, J PERS ASSESS, V68, P267, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6802_4
   WATSON D, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P15, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.104.1.15
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson D, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P820, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.820
   Wichers M, 2007, TWIN RES HUM GENET, V10, P19, DOI 10.1375/twin.10.supp.19
   Wichers M, 2010, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V124, P191, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2009.11.010
   Wichers M, 2010, PSYCHOL MED, V40, P359, DOI 10.1017/S0033291709990420
   Wichers M, 2007, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V191, P218, DOI 10.1192/bjp.bp.106.032201
   Wichers M, 2009, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V195, P498, DOI 10.1192/bjp.bp.108.056853
   Wichers M, 2011, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V123, P402, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2011.01684.x
   Wichers MC, 2009, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V34, P923, DOI 10.1038/npp.2008.66
   Zautra AJ, 2005, J PERS, V73, P1511, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2005.00357.x
NR 45
TC 5
BP 206
EP 222
PY 2012
PD JUN
VL 51
DI 10.1111/j.2044-8260.2011.02021.x
GA 940SM
UT WOS:000303913400007
ER

PT J
AU Stanicic, A
   Jokic-Begic, N
AF Stanicic, Ana
   Jokic-Begic, Natasa
TI Psychophysical Characteristics of the Premenstrual Period
SO COLLEGIUM ANTROPOLOGICUM
J9 COLLEGIUM ANTROPOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Stanicic, Ana] Ctr Clin Psychol, Zagreb 10000, Croatia.
   [Jokic-Begic, Natasa] Univ Zagreb, Dept Psychol, Fac Humanities & Social Sci, Zagreb 41000, Croatia.
RP Stanicic, A, Ctr Clin Psychol, Slovenska 13, Zagreb 10000, Croatia.
EM ana.stanicic@gmail.com
DE premenstrual period; diary method; self-image
AB Aim of this study was to investigate psychophysical characteristics of the premenstrual period in regard to the period following menstruation. Psychophysical characteristics are defined as assessments of the physical state (fatigue, breast tenderness, bloating and lack of sleep), emotional state (happiness, anger, sadness, irritability, anxiety and distraction) and general assessments of physical attractiveness and satisfaction with oneself Diary of psychophysical characteristics was designed for this study as well as a socio-demographic questionnaire and a menstrual cycle calendar. 51 healthy, non-help-seeking women, aged 21-46 kept a diary of psychophysical characteristics a week before menstruation and four days one week after the onset of menstruation, during two menstrual cycles. The premenstrual period is characterized by the intensification of negative emotional states, the decline of positive emotional states, and the worsening of the general self-image through the decline of the perception of physical attractiveness and satisfaction with oneself In conclusion, the premenstrual period is not marked only by the mood-swings but also by the changes in the cognitive representation of self
CR STANTON AL, 2002, J PSYCHOL, V70, P9
NR 1
TC 2
BP 1421
EP 1425
PY 2010
PD DEC
VL 34
IS 4
GA 721VK
UT WOS:000287385700033
ER

PT J
AU Lieberman, EJ
AF Lieberman, EJ
TI The happiness hypothesis: Finding modern truth in ancient wisdom.
SO LIBRARY JOURNAL
J9 LIBR J
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 George Washington Univ, Sch Med, Washington, DC 20052 USA.
RP Lieberman, EJ, George Washington Univ, Sch Med, Washington, DC 20052 USA.
CR HAIDT J, 2006, HAPPINESS FINDING MO
NR 1
TC 0
BP 138
EP 138
PY 2006
PD JAN
VL 131
IS 1
GA 003GW
UT WOS:000234670800303
ER

PT J
AU Headey, B
AF Headey, Bruce
TI Life goals matter to happiness: A revision of set-point theory
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Melbourne, Parkville, Vic 3052, Australia.
RP Headey, B, Univ Melbourne, Parkville, Vic 3052, Australia.
EM b.headey@unimelb.edu.au
DE life goals; happiness; subjective well-being; set-point theory
ID AFFECTIVE STYLE; NEUROTICISM; SATISFACTION; HEALTH; MODEL; WORK
AB Using data from the long-running German Socio-Economic Panel Survey (SOEP), this paper provides evidence that life goals matter substantially to subjective well-being (SWB). Non-zero sum goals, which include commitment to family, friends and social and political involvement, promote life satisfaction. Zero sum goals, including commitment to career success and material gains, appear detrimental to life satisfaction. Finding that conscious life goals matter can potentially make an important contribution to SWB theory. The most widely accepted theory-set-point or dynamic equilibrium theory-essentially claims that set-points are near-automatic consequences of hereditary characteristics, including personality traits. Life goals play no role in these theories and major life events are viewed as having only a transitory effect. The SOEP panel data show that, over a 15-20 year period, non-trivial minorities record substantial changes in their set-points. This paper shows linkages between these changes and (a) the personality traits of extraversion, neuroticism and internal locus of control and (b) choice of life goals.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Argyle M., 2001, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   Bandura A., 1997, SELFEFFICACY EXERCIS
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   BRIEF AP, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P646, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.646
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   Clarke SD, 2004, CURR OPIN LIPIDOL, V15, P13, DOI 10.1097/01.mol.0000113205.97033.22
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   COSTA PT, 1991, NEO PIR
   Davidson RJ, 2002, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V51, P68, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(01)01328-2
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1992, PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P39, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1992.tb00254.x
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P213
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   DIENER E, 2006, PSYCHOL SCI, V61, P305
   Diener E., 2004, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V5, P1, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.0963-7214.2004.00501001.X
   Dohmen Thomas, 2005, 511 DIW
   Duesenberry J. S., 1949, INCOME SAVING THEORY
   Easterlin R. A., 2005, EC HAPPINESS FRAMING
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   Frank R. H., 1985, AM ECON REV, V75, P279
   Fujita F, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P158, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.1.158
   Gerlitz J.-Y., 2005, ERHEBUNG BIG 5 BASIE
   Harlow RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P1235
   Headey B, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V79, P369, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-5381-2
   Headey B., 1992, UNDERSTANDING HAPPIN
   HEADEY B, 2006, 607 DIW
   Hirsch F., 1976, SOCIAL LIMITS GROWTH
   Hollander H, 2001, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V45, P227, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(01)00144-5
   Huppert F. A., 2005, SCI WELL BEING, P307
   Kagel J.H., 1995, HDB EXPT EC
   Kasser T., 2004, PSYCHOL CONSUMER CUL
   Kirkcaldy BD, 1998, EUR PSYCHOL, V3, P255, DOI 10.1027/1016-9040.3.4.255
   Kluckhohn F. R., 1961, VARIATIONS VALUE ORI
   Krampen G., 1981, IPC FRAGEBOGEN KONTR
   Lane RE, 2000, LOSS HAPPINESS MARKE
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Loewenstein G., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P302
   Lucas RE, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P527, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.527
   Lykken D., 1999, HAPPINESS WHAT STUDI
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   MEHNERT T, 1990, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V35, P3, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.35.1.3
   Ng Y. K., 1978, KYKLOS, V31, P575, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6435.1978.tb00660.x
   Nickerson C, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P531, DOI 10.1046/j.0956-7976.2003.psci_1461.x
   NOLTE H, 1996, UNPUB KONTROLLEINSTE
   OKUN MA, 1984, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V5, P533, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(84)90027-8
   Rilling JK, 2004, NEUROREPORT, V15, P2539, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200411150-00022
   Roberts B. W., 2006, PSYCHOL BULL, V132, P3
   *ROP STARCH ORG, 1995, ROP REP 951
   *ROP STARCH ORG, 1979, ROP REP 791
   ROTTER JB, 1966, PSYCHOL MONOGR, V80, P1
   Samuelson PA, 1938, ECONOMICA-NEW SER, V5, P61, DOI 10.2307/2548836
   Scitovsky Tibor, 1976, JOYLESS EC
   Scollon CN, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P1152, DOI 10.1037/0022.3514.91.6.1152
   Seligman M., 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   Stutzer A., 2002, HAPPINESS EC EC I AF
   Thoits PA, 2001, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V42, P115, DOI 10.2307/3090173
   Veenhoven R., 1993, HAPPINESS NATIONS SU
   WAGNER GG, 2007, IN PRESS SCHMOLLERS, V127
   WATSON N, 2004, 504 HILDA
   HEADEY B, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P731, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.731
   WENGLE HP, 1986, ANN PLAS SURG, V16, P435, DOI 10.1097/00000637-198605000-00011
   WESSMAN AE, 1966, MOOD PEROSNALITY
   Wortman C. B., 1987, CATACLYSMS CRISES CA
NR 63
TC 35
BP 213
EP 231
PY 2008
PD APR
VL 86
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s11205-007-9138-y
GA 267SQ
UT WOS:000253529900003
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU BRANHOLM, IB
   FUGLMEYER, AR
AF BRANHOLM, IB
   FUGLMEYER, AR
TI ON NONWORK ACTIVITY PREFERENCES - RELATIONSHIPS WITH OCCUPATIONAL ROLES
SO DISABILITY AND REHABILITATION
J9 DISABIL REHABIL
LA English
DT Article
RP BRANHOLM, IB, UMEA UNIV,DEPT PHYS MED & REHABIL,S-90185 UMEA,SWEDEN.
DE OCCUPATIONAL ROLES; OCCUPATIONAL THERAPY
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; PERSPECTIVE
AB Occupational therapy is to a great extent based on the idea of engaging patients in meaningful activities.  Using mailed checklists this investigation examines the preference attached to 50 activities by 201 adult (25-55 years old) northern Swedes using a four-grade ordinal scale.  The self-reported levels of activity preferences were related to age and gender.  Factor analysis was used to analyse the inter-relationships between activity preferences.  The possible effects of activity preferences on self-reported occupational role internalization (10 items) were examined using discriminant analyses.  Activity preferences were gender-dependent for more than half of the activities while only 14 of them were age-dependent.  The factor analysis grouped 41 of the activities into 15 factors which were labelled 'activity goals'.  Fourteen of these were distinct classifiers (discriminant analyses) of the self-reported degree of internalization of 8/10 occupational roles.  In this sample occupational role internalization has elsewhere been demonstrated to be closely related to several domains of life satisfaction, which in turn are closely associated with satisfaction with life as a whole.  Taken together with those results the present investigation leads the authors to suggest this model:  activity preferences --> occupational roles --> domain-specific life satisfaction --> happiness.
CR ARGYLE M, 1988, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   AYRES AJ, 1963, AM J OCCUPATIONAL TH, V6, P221
   Barris R., 1983, PSYCHOSOCIAL OCCUPAT
   BRANHOLM IB, 1992, OCCUP THER J RES, V12, P159
   Branholm IB, 1991, J REHABIL SCI, V4, P29
   Drummond A, 1990, Int Disabil Stud, V12, P157
   EKLUND M, 1991, SCAND J REHABIL MED, V23, P61
   FIDLER GS, 1964, OCCUPATIONAL THERAPY
   Fugl-Meyer A., 1991, CLIN REHABIL, V5, P25, DOI 10.1177/026921559100500105
   Fugl-Meyer AR, 1988, SCAND J REHABIL S17, V17, P51
   GERDLE B, 1985, UMEA U MED DISSERTAT, V135
   HEARD C, 1977, AM J OCCUP THER, V31, P243
   KABANOFF B, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V88, P60, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.88.1.60
   KARLSSON JC, 1986, CONCPTY WORK DEFINIT
   Kielhofner G, 1985, MODEL HUMAN OCCUPATI, P12
   Kleiber D. A., 1980, Social psychological perspectives on leisure and recreation, P91
   MATSUTSUYU JS, 1969, AM J OCCUP THER, V23, P323
   MATSUTSU.J, 1971, AM J OCCUP THER, V25, P291
   MEYER A, 1977, AM J OCCUP THER, V31, P639
   Moore G. E., 1922, PHILOS STUDIES
   Mosey A., 1986, PSYCHOSOCIAL COMPONE
   MOSEY AC, 1970, 3 FRAMES REFERENCES
   Neulinger John, 1974, PSYCHOL LEISURE
   ORTNER D, 1976, J LEISURE RES, V8, P98
   REED KL, 1984, MODELS PRACTICE OCCU
   SARBIN TR, 1968, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, P491
   SHICHMAN S, 1984, SEX ROLES, V11, P227, DOI 10.1007/BF00287516
   SJOGREN K, 1980, 8TH P INT C PHYS MED
   Sjogren K, 1982, Int Rehabil Med, V4, P80
   SUMAZEDIER J, 1974, SOCIOLOGY LEISURE
   TURNER RH, 1984, AM J SOCIOL, V84, P1
   VANDEUSEN J, 1988, 6 PERSPECTIVES THEOR
   VAUSEEARLAND T, 1991, AM J OCCUP THER, V45, P26
   VERSLUYS HP, 1980, AM J OCCUP THER, V34, P609
   1985, OFFICIAL STATISTIC 2
NR 35
TC 12
BP 205
EP 216
PY 1994
PD OCT-DEC
VL 16
IS 4
GA PX678
UT WOS:A1994PX67800003
ER

PT J
AU Stauber, S
   Schmid, JP
   Saner, H
   Znoj, H
   Saner, G
   Grolimund, J
   von Kanel, R
AF Stauber, Stefanie
   Schmid, Jean-Paul
   Saner, Hugo
   Znoj, Hansjoerg
   Saner, Gaby
   Grolimund, Johannes
   von Kaenel, Roland
TI CHANGE IN POSITIVE AFFECT DURING OUTPATIENT CARDIAC REHABILITATION
   PREDICTS VITAL EXHAUSTION IN PATIENTS WITH CORONARY HEART DISEASE
SO PSYCHOSOMATIC MEDICINE
J9 PSYCHOSOM MED
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Stauber, Stefanie; Schmid, Jean-Paul; Saner, Hugo; Saner, Gaby; Grolimund, Johannes; von Kaenel, Roland] Univ Hosp Bern, Inselspital, CH-3010 Bern, Switzerland.
   [Znoj, Hansjoerg] Univ Bern, Bern, Switzerland.
NR 0
TC 0
BP A125
EP A126
PY 2013
PD APR
VL 75
IS 3
GA 300MG
UT WOS:000330467400398
ER

PT J
AU Palermo, SV
AF Palermo, Sandra Viviana
TI The Thin Thread of Remembrance. Happiness and Historical Redemption in
   Walter Benjamin's Work
SO ISEGORIA
J9 ISEGORIA
LA Spanish
DT Article
C1 Univ Pavia, I-27100 Pavia, Italy.
RP Palermo, SV, Univ Pavia, I-27100 Pavia, Italy.
DE Messianism; Historical redemption; Happiness
AB This paper presents an analysis of the structure of the Messianic time that Benjamin tries to think from the point of view of its inextricable connection to the concepts of happiness and redemption. The conceptual route goes from the early writings, in which the constellation happiness-redemption acquires a definite physiognomy -combining with an elegant and specific critique of modernity- to the thesis Uber den Begriff der Geschichte, in which this constellation is intertwined with the figure of Eingedenken, which determines an important conceptual shift in the theoretical horizon of the author, also representing the specificity and richness of his reflections on time and history.
CR BENJAMIN Walter, 1974, GESAMMELTE SCHRIFTEN
   BONOLA Giorgio, 2000, FENOMENOLOGIA SOC WA, P3
   DE MICHELE Girolamo, FENOMENOLOGIA SOC WA, P58
   DESIDERI Fabrizio, 2001, FIGURE FETICHISMO, P175
   FOLKERS Horst, 1979, THEORIE GEWALT GEWAL, P25
   Marramao G, 2005, AUT AUT, P119
   MARRAMAO Giacomo, 1995, POTERE SECOLARIZZAZI
   MAZZARELLA E, 1983, NIETZSCHE STORIA STO, P168
   Reinhart Koselleck's, 1979, VERGANGENE ZUKUNFT S
   SCHOLEM G, 1995, 95 THESEN JUDENTUM Z, P287
   Scholem G., 1971, MESSIANIC IDEA JUDAI
   Scholem Gershom, 1995, TAGEBUCHER NEBST AUF
   SZONDI P, 1978, HOFFNUNG VERGANGENEN
   TAUBES J, 2006, PREIS MESSIANISMUS, P67
   Taubes Jacob, 1993, POLITISCHE THEOLOGIE
   TOMBA Massimiliano, 2006, VERA POLITICA KANT B
NR 16
TC 0
BP 575
EP 594
PY 2011
IS 45
GA 879CI
UT WOS:000299306900006
ER

PT J
AU Ongwattanakul, S
   Chamchan, C
   Dhirathiti, NS
AF Ongwattanakul, Songpol
   Chamchan, Chalermpol
   Dhirathiti, Nopraenue S.
TI Discovery of Happiness and Employee Engagement Relationship Using KDD
   Method
SO 2012 7TH INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON COMPUTING AND CONVERGENCE TECHNOLOGY (ICCCT2012)
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Ongwattanakul, Songpol] Mahidol Univ, Fac Engn, Nakhon Pathom, Thailand.
RP Ongwattanakul, S, Mahidol Univ, Fac Engn, Nakhon Pathom, Thailand.
EM songpol.ong@mahidol.ac.th; chalermpol.cha@mahidol.ac.th;
   nopraenue.dhi@mahidol.ac.th
DE Knowledge Discovery in Database; Employee engagement; Happinometer
AB Humans are widely regarded as the most valuable resources in modern organizations. However, larger number of humans employed may not always contribute to company's success. There are evidences that smaller companies could outperform the larger ones. In fact, one of the keys to the success is the employee engagement. The higher engagement will lead to the better organization performance, but the side effects could result in more unhappy employees. In fact, employee engagement and happiness are two independent factors that are typically perceived, in general, as two opposite parameters. To promote sustainable engagement, the Happy Workplace concept has been introduced in order to keep talented employees engaged as long as possible. With this initiative, a happiness assessment system called Happinometer has been developed and deployed in public by the Institute for Population and Social Research (IPSR) at Mahidol University. Several government agencies and private enterprises have already participated in the Happinometer program. In this research, the employee engagement factors are extracted from the Happinometer database using a Knowledge Discovery in Database (KDD) technique called decision tree. The extracted rules are filtered and ranked according to its support and accuracy. This initial knowledge composes of 17 rules that are further separated into 4 generations for analysis. Finally, the discovered knowledge is validated by human experts. Additional feedbacks from experts state that the KDD method is more efficient in the analysis and interpretation of the discovered factors and capable of unveiling the hidden knowledge.
CR Holmes G., 1994, Proceedings of the 1994 Second Australian and New Zealand Conference on Intelligent Information Systems (Cat. No.94TH8019), DOI 10.1109/ANZIIS.1994.396988
   Quinlan JR, 1996, J ARTIF INTELL RES, V4, P77
NR 2
TC 0
BP 860
EP 865
PY 2012
GA BGW80
UT WOS:000324412800168
ER

PT J
AU Finlayson, M
AF Finlayson, M
TI Changes predicting long-among the oldest-old
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Illinois, Dept Occupat Therapy, Chicago, IL 60612 USA.
RP Finlayson, M, Univ Illinois, Dept Occupat Therapy, MC 811,1919 W Taylor St, Chicago, IL 60612 USA.
DE longitudinal study; home care predictors; nursing home predictors
ID TERM-CARE; HOME CARE; HEALTH-SERVICES; COGNITIVE IMPAIRMENT; SOCIAL
   SUPPORT; INSTITUTIONALIZATION; RISK; DEMENTIA; ADULTS
AB Purpose: The aim of this study was to identify health-related changes occurring between 1983 and 1990 that characterize and differentiate 1996 long-term care outcomes (no services, home care, nursing home) among people aged 85 years and older. Design and Methods: Variables capturing health-related changes between 1983 and 1990 in a cohort (N = 616) of Aging in Manitoba Longitudinal Study participants aged 85 years and older were used in a series of logistic regression models to identify factors that best predicted the use of long-term care services in 1996, controlling for age and sex. Results: Factors predicting home care use relative to no services included changes in self-rated health, income adequacy, and railings outside of the house. Factors predicting nursing home use relative to home care included age and changes in general life satisfaction. Factors predicting nursing home use relative to no services included age; previous service use; length of time in the community; and changes in income adequacy, type of housing, and state of mind. Implications: These findings challenge assumptions about the linearity of the continuum of long-term care services, because different factors were shown to predict home care use than were shown to predict nursing home use.
CR BRANCH LG, 1989, J AGING HEALTH, V1, P370, DOI 10.1177/089826438900100306
   BRANCH LG, 1982, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V72, P1373, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.72.12.1373
   CHAPPELL NL, 1985, GERONTOLOGIST, V25, P47
   Chipperfield JG, 1997, CAN J AGING, V16, P606, DOI 10.1017/S0714980800010990
   COHEN MA, 1986, J GERONTOL, V41, P785
   COUGHLIN TA, 1990, MED CARE, V28, P616, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199007000-00007
   COUGHLIN TA, 1992, HEALTH SERV RES, V27, P453
   COULTON C, 1982, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V23, P330, DOI 10.2307/2136491
   EVANS RG, 1990, SOC SCI MED, V31, P1347, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(90)90074-3
   Evans RG, 1994, WHY ARE SOME PEOPLE
   Finlayson M, 2001, CAN J AGING, V20, P271, DOI 10.1017/S0714980800013015
   GRABBE L, 1995, J AGING HEALTH, V7, P339, DOI 10.1177/089826439500700301
   Hall M., 1997, AGING MANITOBA STUDY
   HAVENS B, 1996, CONTINUING CARE ISSU, P77
   HAVENS B, 1993, IMPROVING HLTH OLDER, P452
   Johnson RJ, 1996, J AGING HEALTH, V8, P512, DOI 10.1177/089826439600800403
   KEMPER P, 1992, HEALTH SERV RES, V27, P421
   KOSLOSKI K, 1995, GERONTOLOGIST, V35, P67
   LIU K, 1991, MED CARE, V29, P125, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199102000-00005
   LIU KB, 1994, MED CARE, V32, P315, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199404000-00001
   *MAN HLTH, 1998, MAN HLTH ANN REP 199
   *MAN HLTH, 1998, UNPUB MAN POP 65PLUS
   *MIN IND, 1997, PORTR SEN CAN
   NEWMAN SJ, 1990, J GERONTOL, V45, pS173
   PENNING MJ, 1995, J AGING HEALTH, V7, P233, DOI 10.1177/089826439500700204
   SEVERSON MA, 1994, J AM GERIATR SOC, V42, P181
   SHAPIRO E, 1985, CANADIAN J AGING, V4, P11, DOI 10.1017/S0714980800015798
   Shapiro E, 1986, Home Health Care Serv Q, V7, P29, DOI 10.1300/J027v07n01_03
   SHAPIRO E, 1988, GERONTOLOGIST, V28, P237
   Shapiro E, 1997, CAN J AGING, V16, P665, DOI 10.1017/S0714980800011028
   Suzman R. M., 1992, OLDEST OLD
   TEMKINGREENER H, 1995, GERONTOLOGIST, V35, P196
   WAN TTH, 1987, RES AGING, V9, P61, DOI 10.1177/0164027587009001003
   Wolinsky FD, 2000, GERONTOLOGIST, V40, P137
NR 34
TC 23
BP 443
EP 453
PY 2002
PD AUG
VL 42
IS 4
GA 580DE
UT WOS:000177218800002
ER

PT J
AU Harvey, P
   Stoner, J
   Hochwarter, W
   Kacmar, C
AF Harvey, Paul
   Stoner, Jason
   Hochwarter, Wayne
   Kacmar, Charles
TI Coping with abusive supervision: The neutralizing effects of
   ingratiation and positive affect on negative employee outcomes
SO LEADERSHIP QUARTERLY
J9 LEADERSHIP QUART
LA English
DT Review
C1 Florida State Univ, Dept Management, Tallahassee, FL 32306 USA.
   Univ Alabama, Dept Informat Syst, Tuscaloosa, AL 35487 USA.
RP Harvey, P, Univ New Hampshire, Whitemore Sch Business & Econ, Durham, NH 03824 USA.
EM nph02@fsu.edu; jss02n@fsu.edu; whochwarter@cob.fsu.edu;
   ckacmar@cba.ua.edu
DE abusive supervision; coping; positive affect; ingratiation
ID ORGANIZATIONAL CITIZENSHIP BEHAVIOR; LEADER-MEMBER EXCHANGES; IMPRESSION
   MANAGEMENT; JOB-SATISFACTION; SELF-EFFICACY; INTERMEDIATE LINKAGES;
   VALUE ATTAINMENT; WORK ATTITUDES; PETTY TYRANNY; TURNOVER
AB We conducted a study to test the interactive effects of abusive supervision, ingratiation, and positive affect (PA) on strain (i.e., job tension and emotional exhaustion) and turnover intentions. We hypothesized that employees' use of ingratiation, when coupled with high levels of PA, would neutralize the adverse effects of abusive supervision on each outcome. Conversely, ingratiation tactics were hypothesized to have a detrimental influence on work outcomes in conditions of increased abusive supervision when employees' PA was low. Partial support was found for each hypothesis, with results indicating that low PA individuals who refrained from ingratiation experienced more strain and turnover intentions than other individuals. Implications of these results as well as strengths, limitations, and avenues for future research are discussed. (c) 2007 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Andersson LM, 1999, ACAD MANAGE REV, V24, P452, DOI 10.2307/259136
   ASHFORTH B, 1994, HUM RELAT, V47, P755, DOI 10.1177/001872679404700701
   Ashforth BE, 1997, CAN J ADM SCI, V14, P126
   Aspinwall LG, 1997, PSYCHOL BULL, V121, P417, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.121.3.417
   BARNES WF, 1974, J HUM RESOUR, V9, P439, DOI 10.2307/144779
   BARON RA, 1988, J APPL PSYCHOL, V73, P199, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.73.2.199
   BARON RA, 1996, INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENC, P334
   Barr A, 1999, STAND MAG, V1, P44
   Birditt KS, 2005, PSYCHOL AGING, V20, P330, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.20.2.330
   Bolino MC, 1999, ACAD MANAGE REV, V24, P82, DOI 10.2307/259038
   Boswell WR, 2004, ACAD MANAGE J, V47, P129
   Brehm JW, 1966, THEORY PSYCHOL REACT
   Brewer E.W., 2004, HUMAN RESOURCE DEV R, V3, P102, DOI DOI 10.1177/1534484304263335
   Brown ME, 2005, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V97, P117, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2005.03.002
   Burton J. P., 2006, J MANAGERIAL ISSUES, V18, P340
   Byrne ZS, 2006, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V11, P215, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.11.3.215
   Castro S. L., 2003, J LEADERSHIP ORG STU, V10, P1, DOI 10.1177/107179190301000101
   CHAMPOUX JE, 1987, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V60, P243
   CHRISHOLM R, 1983, ACAD MANAGE REV, V26, P385
   Cohen J., 1983, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   Cohen J., 2003, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   COTTON JL, 1986, ACAD MANAGE REV, V11, P55, DOI 10.2307/258331
   CROPANZANO R, 1993, J ORGAN BEHAV, V14, P595, DOI 10.1002/job.4030140609
   Cropanzano R, 1997, J ORGAN BEHAV, V18, P159, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199703)18:2<159::AID-JOB795>3.0.CO;2-D
   Cropanzano R, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P160, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.88.1.160
   DELUGA RJ, 1994, GROUP ORGAN MANAGE, V19, P67, DOI 10.1177/1059601194191004
   DOCKERY TM, 1990, GROUP ORGAN STUD, V15, P395, DOI 10.1177/105960119001500405
   Donnelly DP, 2006, J ORGAN BEHAV, V27, P59, DOI 10.1002/job.367
   Duffy MK, 2002, ACAD MANAGE J, V45, P331, DOI 10.2307/3069350
   Dupre KE, 2006, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V11, P13, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.11.1.13
   EASTMAN KK, 1994, ACAD MANAGE J, V37, P1379, DOI 10.2307/256678
   Evers WJG, 2002, BRIT J EDUC PSYCHOL, V72, P227, DOI 10.1348/000709902158865
   Fabrigar LR, 1999, PSYCHOL METHODS, V4, P272, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.4.3.272
   Ferris G. R., 1989, IMPRESSION MANAGEMEN, P143
   Forgas JP, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P565, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.3.565
   Gaddis B, 2004, LEADERSHIP QUART, V15, P663, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2004.05.011
   Gatewood R. D., 1987, HUMAN RESOURCE SELEC
   George JM, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P318, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.81.3.318
   George J.M., 1998, J PERSONAL SELLING S, V18, P23
   ANDERSON JC, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P411, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.3.411
   GOLEMBIEWSKI RT, 1989, ORG DEV J, V7, P51
   Griffeth RW, 2000, J MANAGE, V26, P463, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(00)00043-X
   Harrell-Cook G, 1999, J ORGAN BEHAV, V20, P1093, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199912)20:7<1093::AID-JOB945>3.0.CO;2-#
   Harris KJ, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P278, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.1.278
   Hinkin T. R., 2000, Cornell Hotel and Restaurant Administration Quarterly, V41, P14, DOI 10.1016/S0010-8804(00)80013-0
   HOCHWARTER W, 2003, J MANAGE, V2, P551
   Hochwarter WA, 1999, J VOCAT BEHAV, V54, P296, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1998.1659
   Hoel H., 1999, INT REV IND ORG PSYC, V14, P195
   HOM PW, 1984, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V34, P141, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(84)90001-1
   HOUSE RJ, 1972, J APPL PSYCHOL, V56, P388, DOI 10.1037/h0033444
   John LH, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V68, P107, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000025581.87806.70
   Johnson BT, 2004, RESISTANCE AND PERSUASION, P215
   Jones E. E., 1982, PSYCHOL PERSPECTIVES, P231
   KARASEK RA, 1979, ADMIN SCI QUART, V24, P285, DOI 10.2307/2392498
   KIPNIS D, 1980, J APPL PSYCHOL, V65, P440, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.65.4.440
   Kristof-Brown A, 2002, J MANAGE, V28, P27, DOI 10.1177/014920630202800103
   Lazarus R. S., 1966, PSYCHOL STRESS COPIN
   Lee SJ, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V26, P701, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00178-0
   Mantler J, 2005, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V10, P200, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.10.3.200
   Maslach C., 1997, TRUTH ABOUT BURNOUT
   MASLACH C, 1981, J OCCUP BEHAV, V2, P99, DOI 10.1002/job.4030020205
   MAY R, 1972, POWER INNOCENCE
   MOBLEY WH, 1977, J APPL PSYCHOL, V62, P237, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.62.2.237
   MOBLEY WH, 1978, J APPL PSYCHOL, V63, P408, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.63.4.408
   Moore JE, 2000, ACAD MANAGE REV, V25, P335, DOI 10.2307/259017
   MOWDAY RT, 1984, ACAD MANAGE J, V27, P79, DOI 10.2307/255958
   Namie G, 2000, BULLY WORK
   NELSON DL, 1985, ACAD MANAGE REV, V10, P206, DOI 10.2307/257963
   NEUMAN JH, 1997, ANTISOCIAL BEHAV ORG
   OConnor J, 1995, LEADERSHIP QUART, V6, P529, DOI 10.1016/1048-9843(95)90026-8
   OLearyKelly AM, 1996, ACAD MANAGE REV, V21, P225, DOI 10.2307/258635
   O'Leary-Kelly AM, 2000, RES PERS H, V18, P275
   PODSAKOFF PM, 1986, J MANAGE, V12, P531, DOI 10.1177/014920638601200408
   PORTER LW, 1973, PSYCHOL BULL, V80, P151, DOI 10.1037/h0034829
   Price J. L., 1977, STUDY TURNOVER
   RICHMAN JA, 1992, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V267, P692, DOI 10.1001/jama.267.5.692
   ROSSE JG, 1991, GROUP ORGAN STUD, V16, P428, DOI 10.1177/105960119101600406
   Ryan T. P., 1997, MODERN REGRESSION ME
   Schaubroeck J, 1997, ACAD MANAGE J, V40, P738, DOI 10.2307/257061
   Sellin N., 1990, PLSPATH VERSION 3 01
   STAW BM, 1994, ORGAN SCI, V5, P51, DOI 10.1287/orsc.5.1.51
   Street H, 2001, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V64, P53, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(00)00204-4
   Strutton D, 1998, J BUS RES, V43, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0148-2963(97)00075-1
   Sutton R., 1986, HDB ORG BEHAV, P272
   Taylor SE, 2000, PSYCHOL REV, V107, P411, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.107.3.411
   Tedeschi J.T., 1984, RES SOCIOLOGY ORG, V3, P31
   Tepper BJ, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P974, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.86.5.974
   Tepper BJ, 2000, ACAD MANAGE J, V43, P178, DOI 10.2307/1556375
   Tepper BJ, 2006, PERS PSYCHOL, V59, P101, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2006.00725.x
   Tepper BJ, 2004, J APPL PSYCHOL, V89, P455, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.89.3.455
   TETRICK LE, 1987, J APPL PSYCHOL, V72, P538, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.72.4.538
   Thompson CA, 2006, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V11, P100, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.10.4.100
   Townsend J, 2000, J Occup Health Psychol, V5, P457, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.5.4.457
   TREADWAY DC, IN PRESS J APPL PSYC
   TROUTMAN C, 2000, J APPL BUSINESS RES, V16, P63
   Tugade MM, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P320, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.2.320
   Vega G, 2005, J BUS ETHICS, V58, P101, DOI 10.1007/s10551-005-1422-7
   WATSON D, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P465, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.96.3.465
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WAYNE SJ, 1994, AM BEHAV SCI, V37, P697, DOI 10.1177/0002764294037005009
   WAYNE SJ, 1993, HUM RELAT, V46, P1431, DOI 10.1177/001872679304601204
   WILLIAMS LJ, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P462, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.74.3.462
   Yagil D., 2001, J SERV RES-US, V3, P345, DOI 10.1177/109467050134007
   Zellars KL, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P1068, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.6.1068
   Zellars KL, 2000, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P1570, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2000.tb02456.x
   Zhou J, 2001, ACAD MANAGE J, V44, P682, DOI 10.2307/3069410
   2005, INDIANAPOLIS STAR, pD1
NR 108
TC 49
BP 264
EP 280
PY 2007
PD JUN
VL 18
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2007.03.008
GA 181ES
UT WOS:000247420300008
ER

PT J
AU Vissers, CTWM
   Virgillito, D
   Fitzgerald, DA
   Speckens, AEM
   Tendolkar, I
   van Oostrom, I
   Chwilla, DJ
AF Vissers, Constance Th W. M.
   Virgillito, Daniele
   Fitzgerald, Daniel A.
   Speckens, Anne E. M.
   Tendolkar, Indira
   van Oostrom, Iris
   Chwilla, Dorothee J.
TI The influence of mood on the processing of syntactic anomalies Evidence
   from P600
SO NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA
J9 NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Vissers, Constance Th W. M.] Vincent van Gogh Inst Psychiat, Ctr Excellence Neuropsychiat, NL-5803 AC Venray, Netherlands.
   [Vissers, Constance Th W. M.; Speckens, Anne E. M.; Tendolkar, Indira; van Oostrom, Iris] Radboud Univ Nijmegen, Med Ctr, Donders Inst Brain Cognit & Behav, Dept Psychiat, Nijmegen, Netherlands.
   [Virgillito, Daniele] Univ Bologna, I-40126 Bologna, Italy.
   [Vissers, Constance Th W. M.; Fitzgerald, Daniel A.; Chwilla, Dorothee J.] Radboud Univ Nijmegen, Donders Inst Brain Cognit & Behav, Ctr Cognit, Nijmegen, Netherlands.
RP Vissers, CTWM, Vincent van Gogh Inst Psychiat, Ctr Excellence Neuropsychiat, Stationsweg 46, NL-5803 AC Venray, Netherlands.
DE Mood; Heuristic processing; Syntactic errors; P600 effect
ID EVENT-RELATED POTENTIALS; BRAIN POTENTIALS; LANGUAGE COMPREHENSION;
   POSITIVE AFFECT; NEURAL MECHANISMS; PARSING ROUTINES; EMOTIONAL WORDS;
   WORKING-MEMORY; ERP EVIDENCE; SENTENCES
AB In several domains of psychology It has been shown that mood influences the way in which we process information So far little is known about the relation between mood and processes of language comprehension In the present study we explore whether and if so how mood affects the processing of syntactic anomalies in real time by recording event-related potentials (ERPs) To this aim we compared the P600 effect to subject-verb agreement errors relative to correct sentences while ERPs were recorded and mood was manipulated by presenting happy or sad film clips The prediction was that if emotional state affects processes of language comprehension this should be reflected by an interaction between mood and P600 The results were as follows first the mood induction procedure was effective participants were happier after watching happy film clips and sadder after watching sad film clips compared to baseline Second for P600 a mood by syntactic correctness interaction was obtained for the midline and lateral electrodes The interaction reflected a broadly distributed P600 effect for the happy mood condition and a strong reduction in P600 effect for the sad mood condition Correlation analyses confirmed that the observed changes in P600 effect were accompanied by reliable changes in emotional state The present ERP findings demonstrate that mood interacts with processes of language comprehension Three possible explanations for the mood by syntactic correctness interaction are discussed one in terms of syntactic processing one in terms of heuristic processing and one in terms of more general factors like attention and/or motivation (C) 2010 Elsevier Ltd All rights reserved
CR Ashby FG, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P529, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.3.529
   BARTON SB, 1993, MEM COGNITION, V21, P477, DOI 10.3758/BF03197179
   Bever T. G., 1970, COGNITION DEV LANGUA, P279
   Bever TG, 1998, J PSYCHOLINGUIST RES, V27, P261, DOI 10.1023/A:1023206317518
   Bless H., 1999, DUAL PROCESS THEORIE
   Bless H, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P665, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.4.665
   Cave CB, 1997, PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P322, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1997.tb00446.x
   Christianson K, 2010, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V36, P538, DOI 10.1037/a0018027
   Chwilla DJ, 2003, BRAIN LANG, V86, P167, DOI 10.1016/S0093-934X(02)00527-8
   CHWILLA DJ, 1995, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V32, P274, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1995.tb02956.x
   Clore L. C., 2007, TRENDS COGN SCI, V11, P393
   Coulson S, 1998, LANG COGNITIVE PROC, V13, P21, DOI 10.1080/016909698386582
   Coulson S, 1998, LANG COGNITIVE PROC, V13, P653, DOI 10.1080/016909698386410
   Dien J., 2004, EVENT RELATED POTENT, P57
   Engelmann JB, 2007, EMOTION, V7, P668, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.7.3.668
   ENGELMANN JB, 2009, FRONT HUM NEUROSCI, V3, pNIL1
   ERICKSON TD, 1981, J VERB LEARN VERB BE, V20, P540, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5371(81)90165-1
   ESTRADA CA, 1994, MOTIV EMOTION, V18, P285, DOI 10.1007/BF02856470
   Federmeier KD, 2001, NEUROSCI LETT, V305, P149, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3940(01)01843-2
   Ferreira F, 2003, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V47, P164, DOI 10.1016/S0010-0285(03)00005-7
   Ferreira F., 2007, LANGUAGE LINGUISTICS, V1, P71, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1749-818X.2007.00007.X
   Ferreira F, 2002, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V11, P11, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00158
   FISSCHLER IS, 2006, PROGR BRAIN RES, V156, P185
   FRIEDERICI AD, 1993, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V1, P183, DOI 10.1016/0926-6410(93)90026-2
   FRIEDERICI AD, 1995, LANGUAGE, V50, P259
   GARNHAM A, 1981, LINGUISTICS, V19, P805, DOI 10.1515/ling.1981.19.7-8.805
   Gasper K, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P34, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00406
   Gigerenzer G, 1996, PSYCHOL REV, V103, P650, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.103.4.650
   GREENE TR, 1988, PSYCHOL REP, V63, P895
   Gunter TC, 1999, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V36, P126, DOI 10.1017/S004857729997155X
   HAGOORT P, 1993, LANG COGNITIVE PROC, V8, P439, DOI 10.1080/01690969308407585
   HANZE M, 1993, COGNITION EMOTION, V7, P195
   Herbert C, 2006, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V43, P197, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2006.00385.x
   Schwarz N, 2007, SCOPE OF SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY: THEORY AND APPLICATIONS, P121
   HOLCOMB PJ, 1990, LANG COGNITIVE PROC, V5, P281, DOI 10.1080/01690969008407065
   Holt DJ, 2009, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V21, P2245, DOI 10.1162/jocn.2008.21151
   Isbell LM, 2004, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P341, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2003.06.003
   Isen Alice M., 1993, HDB EMOTION
   ISEN AM, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P1, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.1.1
   Ito TA, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P887, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.4.887
   Kaan E, 2000, LANG COGNITIVE PROC, V15, P159
   Kanske P, 2007, BRAIN RES, V1148, P138, DOI 10.1016/j.brainres.2007.02.044
   Kim A, 2005, J MEM LANG, V52, P205, DOI 10.1016/j.jml.2004.10.002
   KIMCHI R, 1982, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V8, P521, DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.8.4.521
   Kissler J, 2006, PROG BRAIN RES, V156, P147, DOI 10.1016/S0079-6123(06)56008-X
   Kolk H. H. J., 2009, LANGUAGE LINGUISTICS, V3, P1211
   Kolk HHJ, 2003, BRAIN LANG, V85, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0093-934X(02)00548-5
   Kuperberg GR, 2007, BRAIN RES, V1146, P23, DOI 10.1016/j.brainres.2006.12.063
   Kuperberg GR, 2003, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V17, P117, DOI 10.1016/S0926-6410(03)00086-7
   Kutas M, 2000, TRENDS COGN SCI, V4, P463, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(00)01560-6
   MANGUN GR, 1995, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V32, P4, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1995.tb03400.x
   MANGUN GR, 1991, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V17, P1057, DOI 10.1037//0096-1523.17.4.1057
   Munte TF, 1998, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V36, P217, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(97)00119-X
   OLDFIELD RC, 1971, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V9, P97, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(71)90067-4
   Olichney JM, 2006, CLIN NEUROPHYSIOL, V117, P1319, DOI 10.1016/j.clinph.2006.02.022
   Osterhout L, 1995, J MEM LANG, V34, P739, DOI 10.1006/jmla.1995.1033
   OSTERHOUT L, 1994, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V20, P786, DOI 10.1037//0278-7393.20.4.786
   OSTERHOUT L, 1992, J MEM LANG, V31, P785, DOI 10.1016/0749-596X(92)90039-Z
   Ottati V, 1997, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V23, P1144, DOI 10.1177/01461672972311003
   Saffran EM, 1998, BRAIN LANG, V62, P255, DOI 10.1006/brln.1997.1918
   Schapkin SA, 2000, ACTA NEUROBIOL EXP, V60, P17
   Schwarz N., 2002, WISDOM FEELINGS
   Schwarz Norbert, 1991, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC
   Todd P. M., 1999, SIMPLE HEURISTICS MA
   Townsend D. J., 2001, SENTENCE COMPREHENSI
   Van Petten C., 1994, HDB PSYCHOLINGUISTIC, P83
   VANDEMEERENDONK N, NEUROIMAGE UNPUB
   van Herten M, 2005, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V22, P241, DOI 10.1016/j.cogbrainres.2004.09.002
   van Herten M, 2006, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V18, P1181, DOI 10.1162/jocn.2006.18.7.1181
   VASEY MW, 1987, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V24, P479, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1987.tb00324.x
   Vissers CTWM, 2008, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V46, P967, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2007.11.027
   Vissers CTWM, 2007, BIOL PSYCHOL, V75, P8, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2006.10.004
   Vissers CTWM, 2006, BRAIN RES, V1106, P150, DOI 10.1016/j.brainres.2006.05.012
   Vos SH, 2001, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V38, P41, DOI 10.1017/S0048577201980278
   Walther E., 2004, EUR MONOGR SOC PSYCH
   Westermann R, 1996, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P557, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(199607)26:4<557::AID-EJSP769>3.0.CO;2-4
   WILLIAMSON S, 1991, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V28, P260, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1991.tb02192.x
NR 77
TC 9
BP 3521
EP 3531
PY 2010
PD OCT
VL 48
IS 12
DI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2010.08.001
GA 677UM
UT WOS:000284017300017
ER

PT J
AU Boyd, MP
   Yin, ZN
AF Boyd, MP
   Yin, ZN
TI Cognitive-affective sources of sport enjoyment in adolescent sport
   participants
SO ADOLESCENCE
J9 ADOLESCENCE
LA English
DT Article
C1 CHICAGO STATE UNIV,DEPT HLTH PHYS EDUC & RECREAT,CHICAGO,IL.
ID LEARNED HELPLESSNESS; EGO ORIENTATION; MOTIVATION; ACHIEVEMENT; GOALS;
   TASK
AB Cognitive-affective sources of sport enjoyment were examined among male high school freshmen (N=231), all of whom had participated in organized youth sport. Subjects completed several sport-specific measures. Also, recorded was an indicator of number of years of participation in organized sport. Stepwise multiple regression analysis indicated that significant sources of sport enjoyment included task. orientation, perceived competence, learned helpless affect, and years of participation in organized sport. Results also indicated, however, that ego orientation failed to enter the stepwise equation as a significant predictor of sport enjoyment. The findings are discussed in regard to the importance of the development of competence to enjoyment. Suggestions are offered for the need to advance task orientation and self-referenced perceived ability in sport achievement settings in order to foster positive affect and ongoing participation in organized youth sport.
CR ABRAMSON LY, 1978, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V87, P49, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.87.1.49
   BOYD MP, 1993, APPL RES COACHING AT, P158
   BRUSTAD RJ, 1988, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V10, P307
   BURTON D, 1986, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V8, P183
   CHALIP L, 1984, RES Q EXERCISE SPORT, V55, P109
   COMERY AL, 1973, 1 COURSE FACTOR ANAL
   DECI E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   DUDA JL, 1991, RES Q EXERCISE SPORT, V62, P79
   DUDA JL, 1989, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V11, P318
   DUDA JL, 1992, SPORT PSYCHOL, V6, P334
   DUDA JL, 1992, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V84, P290, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.84.3.290
   DUDA JL, 1992, MOTIVATION IN SPORT AND EXERCISE, P57
   DWECK CS, 1986, AM PSYCHOL, V41, P1040, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.41.10.1040
   DWECK CS, 1975, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V31, P674, DOI 10.1037/h0077149
   ELLIOTT ES, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P5, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.1.5
   Feltz D L, 1983, Can J Appl Sport Sci, V8, P231
   FELTZ DL, 1983, CANADIAN J APPL SPOR, V8, P213
   GILL DL, 1983, INT J SPORT PSYCHOL, V14, P1
   Gould D., 1982, J SPORT BEHAVIOR, V5, P155
   HARTER S, 1987, MANUAL DIMENSIONS DE
   Harter S., 1988, MANUAL SELF PERCEPTI
   Harter S, 1981, PSYCHOL MOTOR BEHAV, P3
NR 22
TC 15
BP 383
EP 395
PY 1996
PD SUM
VL 31
IS 122
GA UM460
UT WOS:A1996UM46000011
ER

PT J
AU St-Onge, S
   Deschenes, G
   Renaud, S
AF St-Onge, Sylvie
   Deschenes, Guylaine
   Renaud, Stephane
TI An Analysis of the Relationship between Personnal Attributes and
   Work-Family Conflict
SO RELATIONS INDUSTRIELLES-INDUSTRIAL RELATIONS
J9 RELAT IND-IND RELAT
LA French
DT Article
C1 [St-Onge, Sylvie] HEC Montreal, Serv Enseignement Management, Montreal, PQ, Canada.
   [Deschenes, Guylaine] Ressources Humaines & Dev Org, Montreal, PQ, Canada.
   [Renaud, Stephane] Univ Montreal, Ecole Relat Ind, Montreal, PQ, Canada.
RP St-Onge, S, HEC Montreal, Serv Enseignement Management, Montreal, PQ, Canada.
EM Sylvie.St-Onge@hec.ca; gdeschenes@gdressources.com;
   stephane.renaud@umontreal.ca
DE traits; personality; personal dispositions; work-personal life conflict;
   balance
ID EMPLOYED PARENTS; ORGANIZATIONAL-BEHAVIOR; PERSONALITY-TRAITS; LIFE
   SATISFACTION; JOB-SATISFACTION; CAREER SUCCESS; SOCIAL SUPPORT;
   MENTAL-HEALTH; A-BEHAVIOR; OUTCOMES
AB While prior research showsthat contextual variables (that is family, job and organizational characteristics) influence the ability of individuals to reconcile work and family, the impact of personal or dispositional attributes is still relatively unknown. We pursue this knowledge gap in two ways. First, we investigate how four personal attributes - self-leadership, type A personality, work commitment and family commitment - influence the work-family conflict (WFC). Second, we assess the moderating effect of these four personal attributes on the relation between work and family characteristics and the WFC.
   Our questionnaire-based study relies on respondents from two samples (N = 1,398 and N = 532). Bivariate analyses suggest the existence of a negative relation between self leadership and the two types of work-family conflicts (W-->F and F-->W), even after controlling for gender and age. Multivariate analyses show that self leadership significantly contributes to explaining the W-->4 conflict. In addition, a Type A personality appears to be the individual attribute that best explains the W-->F conflict. A Type A personality also plays a moderating role in the relation between work and family attributes and the W-->F conflict. More specifically, an employee who has a Type A personality will devote more time at work and, hence, will be more likely to experience a W-->F conflict. Finally, employees who express a stronger work engagement bearing important family responsibilities are more likely to experience a F-->W conflict.
   From a theoretical perspective, the study provides some support for the role of personal dispositions in explaining WFC. From a practical perspective, practitioners responsible for promoting work-family balance should devise multilevel interventions (individual as well as contextual). Similarly, employees must face the reality of their own dispositions and make work and family choices that are consistent and coherent with them.
CR ARNOLD HJ, 1982, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V29, P143, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(82)90254-9
   Aryee S, 1999, J MANAGE, V25, P491, DOI 10.1177/014920639902500402
   BACHARACH SB, 1991, J ORGAN BEHAV, V12, P39, DOI 10.1002/job.4030120104
   BACHMANN K, 2000, EQUILIBRE TRAVAIL VI
   BALLARD R, 1992, PSYCHOL REP, V71, P1155, DOI 10.2466/PR0.71.8.1155-1160
   Bell N. E., 1989, HDB CAREER THEORY, P232, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511625459.014
   Bozionelos N, 2004, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V77, P403, DOI 10.1348/0963179041752682
   CAMPBELL CS, 2000, HUM RELAT, V53, P747
   Carlson Dawn S., 2007, ADV DEV HUMAN RESOUR, V9, P455, DOI DOI 10.1177/1523422307305487
   Carlson DS, 1999, J MANAGE, V25, P513, DOI 10.1177/014920639902500403
   Carlson DS, 2000, J MANAGE, V26, P1031, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(00)00067-2
   Carlson DS, 2000, J VOCAT BEHAV, V56, P249, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1999.1713
   Carlson DS, 1999, J VOCAT BEHAV, V55, P236, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1999.1680
   Clugston M, 2000, J BUS PSYCHOL, V15, P311, DOI 10.1023/A:1007824118977
   COOPER CL, 1981, STRESS CHECK, P67
   *CROP, 2001, CONC TRAV FAM EQ SAL
   Crowne D., 1964, APPROVAL MOTIVE STUD
   Dormann C, 2001, J ORGAN BEHAV, V22, P483, DOI 10.1002/job.98
   DUXBURY L, 2001, 1 SANT CAN
   DUXBURY L, 2003, 2 SANT CAN
   DUXBURY L, 2004, 3 SANT CAN
   Eagle BW, 1998, J SOC PSYCHOL, V138, P690
   Eby L. T., 2005, J VOCAT BEHAV, V66, P127
   Frone M. R., 2003, HDB OCCUPATIONAL HLT, P143, DOI DOI 10.1037/10474-007
   FRONE MR, 1987, J OCCUP BEHAV, V8, P45
   FRONE MR, 1992, J APPL PSYCHOL, V77, P65, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.77.1.65
   FRONE MR, 1992, J ORGAN BEHAV, V13, P723, DOI 10.1002/job.4030130708
   Frone MR, 1997, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V70, P325
   GREENGLASS ER, 1990, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V5, P307
   Greenhaus JH, 2006, ACAD MANAGE REV, V31, P72
   GREENHAUS JH, 2006, FAM WORK C MARS PROV
   GREENHAUS JH, 1985, ACAD MANAGE REV, V10, P76, DOI 10.2307/258214
   Grzywacz JG, 2003, J MARRIAGE FAM, V65, P248, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2003.00248.x
   Guerin G, 1997, RELAT IND-IND RELAT, V52, P274
   Hackett RD, 2001, J VOCAT BEHAV, V58, P392, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2000.1776
   HAMNER LB, 2003, J BUSINESS PSYCHOL, V17, P419
   HAMNER LB, 1997, J VOCAT BEHAV, V50, P185
   Higgins C, 2000, HUM RESOURCE MANAGE, V39, P17, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-050X(200021)39:1<17::AID-HRM3>3.3.CO;2-P
   Jacoby M, 1994, SHAME ORIGINS SELF E
   Judge TA, 1997, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V19, P151
   Judge TA, 1999, PERS PSYCHOL, V52, P621, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1999.tb00174.x
   KANUNGO RN, 1982, J APPL PSYCHOL, V67, P341, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.67.3.341
   KELLY RF, 1985, FAM RELAT, V34, P367, DOI 10.2307/583575
   Adams GA, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P411, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.81.4.411
   Kinnunen U, 1998, HUM RELAT, V51, P157, DOI 10.1177/001872679805100203
   KOPELMAN RE, 1983, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V32, P198, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(83)90147-2
   Kossek EE, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P139
   Lazarus R. S., 1990, PERSONALITY DIS, P97
   Leiter M. P., 1996, J APPL BEHAV SCI, V32, P29, DOI DOI 10.1177/0021886396321002
   LERO DS, 2009, EXAMEN COUTS AVANTAG
   MACBRIDEKING JL, 1999, EQUILIBRE TRAVAIL VI
   Manz C. C., 1986, ACAD MANAGE REV, V11, P585, DOI 10.2307/258312
   Manz C. C., 1992, J QUALITY PARTICIPAT, V15, P80
   Mc Adams D.P., 1994, PERSON INTRO PERSONA
   MESMERMAGNUS JR, 2006, J LABOR RES, V17, P555
   MICHAUD J, 2005, EUR REV APPL PSYCHOL, V56, P109
   Mruk C. J., 2006, SELF ESTEEM RES THEO
   Neter J., 1990, APPL LINEAR STAT MOD
   Nikandrou I, 2008, J MANAGE PSYCHOL, V23, P576, DOI 10.1108/02683940810884540
   OHARE M, 1997, WORK FAMILY CHALLENG, P57
   POHLMANN C, 2004, FAVORISER FLEXIBILIT
   PRONE MR, 1997, J VOCAT BEHAV, V50, P145
   RHNIMA A, 2001, THESIS U MONTREAL
   RICE RW, 1992, J ORGAN BEHAV, V13, P155, DOI 10.1002/job.4030130205
   Seligman M. E. P., 1990, LEARNED OPTIMISM
   SPECTOR PE, 1994, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V67, P1
   STAW BM, 1986, ADMIN SCI QUART, V31, P56, DOI 10.2307/2392766
   STONE AA, 1981, J RES PERS, V15, P510, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(81)90047-7
   THOMAS LT, 1995, J APPL PSYCHOL, V80, P6, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.80.1.6
   vandenBerg PT, 1997, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V12, P175
   Vandenberghe C, 2008, RELAT IND-IND RELAT, V63, P425
   Vinokur AD, 1999, J ORGAN BEHAV, V20, P865
   VOYDANOFF P, 1988, J MARRIAGE FAM, V50, P749, DOI 10.2307/352644
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WEISS HM, 1984, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V6, P1
   WILLIAMS KJ, 1994, ACAD MANAGE J, V37, P837, DOI 10.2307/256602
   Yang N, 2000, ACAD MANAGE J, V43, P113, DOI 10.2307/1556390
   ZEDECK S, 1990, AM PSYCHOL, V45, P240, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.45.2.240
NR 78
TC 0
BP 609
EP 631
PY 2010
PD FAL
VL 65
IS 4
GA 721UK
UT WOS:000287383100004
ER

PT B
AU Sanjuan, P
   Magallares, A
   Gordillo, R
AF Sanjuan, Pilar
   Magallares, Alejandro
   Gordillo, Rodolfo
TI Self-serving Attributional Bias and Hedonic and Eudaimonic Aspects of
   Well-Being
SO HUMAN PURSUIT OF WELL-BEING: A CULTURAL APPROACH
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Sanjuan, Pilar; Gordillo, Rodolfo] UNED, Dept Personal Psychol, Sch Psychol, Madrid, Spain.
EM psanjuan@psi.uned.es
ID POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY; LIFE SATISFACTION; NEGATIVE AFFECT; PANAS SCALES;
   ENHANCEMENT; DEPRESSION; STYLE; VALIDATION; PERSONALITY; HAPPINESS
CR Abramson LY, 2002, CLINICAL ADVANCES IN COGNITIVE PSYCHOTHERAPY: THEORY AND APPLICATION, P75
   Alloy LB, 1997, COGNITIVE THER RES, V21, P321, DOI 10.1023/A:1021878516875
   Alloy LB, 2006, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V115, P145, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.115.145
   Anderson CA, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P482, DOI 10.1177/0146167299025004007
   Baumeister R., 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, P680
   Buchanan G. M., 1995, EXPLANATORY STYLE, P225
   Cabanero M. J., 2004, PSICOTHEMA, V16, P448
   Campbell K. W., 1999, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V3, P23, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.3.1.23
   Cheng H., 2003, COUNS PSYCHOL, V16, P121, DOI DOI 10.1080/0951507031000151516
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Colvin C. R., 2008, SELF CRITICISM SELF, P123, DOI DOI 10.1037/11624-008
   Corr PJ, 1996, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V69, P83
   Deaton A, 2008, J ECON PERSPECT, V22, P53, DOI 10.1257/jep.22.2.53
   Diaz D, 2006, PSICOTHEMA, V18, P572
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   Fresco DM, 2006, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V25, P1140, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2006.25.10.1140
   Furnham A., 2001, J HAPPINESS STUD, V<IT>2</IT>, P307, DOI [10.1023/A:1011824616061, DOI 10.1023/A:1011824616061]
   Hamamura T., 2008, SELF CRITICISM SELF, P105, DOI DOI 10.1037/11624-007
   Heine SJ, 2007, ASIAN J SOC PSYCHOL, V10, P198, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-839X.2007.00226.x
   Heine SJ, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P531, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.4.531
   Heine SJ, 2007, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V11, P4, DOI 10.1177/1088868306294587
   Heine SJ, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P766, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.106.4.766
   Heine SJ, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P599, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.4.599
   Huppert FA, 2003, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V8, P107, DOI 10.1348/135910703762879246
   Karademas EC, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V43, P277, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.11.031
   Kitayama S., 1995, JAPANESE PSYCHOL REV, V<IT>38</IT>, P247
   Koenig L, 1997, CONCEPTUAL SELF CONT, P62
   Kuppens P, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V95, P66, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.95.1.66
   MARKUS HR, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P224, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.98.2.224
   Mezulis A., 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130
   Moore R, 2006, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V14, P410, DOI 10.1097/01.JGP.0000200604.47367.38
   Morris SJ, 2007, CLIN PSYCHOL PSYCHOT, V14, P32, DOI 10.1002/cpp.512
   Pal G, 2007, PSYCHOL STUD, V52, P85
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   PETERSON C, 1982, COGNITIVE THER RES, V6, P287, DOI 10.1007/BF01173577
   Peterson C, 1995, EXPLANATORY STYLE, P233
   Peterson C., 2001, OPTIMISM PESSIMISM I, P127, DOI DOI 10.1037/10385-000
   Ryan R. M., 2002, HDB SELF DETERMINATI, P3
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   RYFF CD, 1989, INT J BEHAV DEV, V12, P35
   Sandin B, 1999, PSICOTHEMA, V11, P37
   Sanjuan P, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V45, P187, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.03.004
   Sanjuan P, 2007, ANSIEDAD ESTRES, V13, P203
   Sanjuan R, 2009, CLIN SCHIZOPHRENIA R, V3, P31
   Sanjukin P., 2006, REV PSICOLOGIA GEN A, V59, P71
   Sedikides C, 2007, ASIAN J SOC PSYCHOL, V10, P201, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-839X.2007.00227.x
   Sedikides C, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P60, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.1.60
   Sedikides C, 2007, J PERS, V75, P783, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2007.00457.x
   Sedikides C, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P539, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.4.539
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Seligman MEP, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P410, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.5.410
   SWEENEY PD, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P974, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.50.5.974
   TAYLOR SE, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P193, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.2.193
   Triandis HC, 2001, J PERS, V69, P907, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.696169
   Triandis HC, 2000, INT J PSYCHOL, V35, P145, DOI 10.1080/002075900399448
   Triandis HC, 2002, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V53, P133, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.53.100901.135200
   Wallbridge H, 1997, DISS ABSTR INT, V57, P6638
   Waterman AS, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P41, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9020-7
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 59
TC 0
BP 15
EP 26
PY 2011
DI 10.1007/978-94-007-1375-8_2
GA BYQ51
UT WOS:000299766400003
ER

PT J
AU Vohs, KD
   Baumeister, RF
AF Vohs, Kathleen D.
   Baumeister, Roy F.
TI What's the use of happiness? It can't buy you money
SO JOURNAL OF CONSUMER PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J CONSUM PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Vohs, Kathleen D.] Univ Minnesota, Carlson Sch Management, Dept Mkt, Minneapolis, MN 55455 USA.
   [Baumeister, Roy F.] Florida State Univ, Dept Psychol, Tallahassee, FL 32304 USA.
RP Vohs, KD, Univ Minnesota, Carlson Sch Management, Dept Mkt, 321 19th Ave S,Suite 3-150, Minneapolis, MN 55455 USA.
EM vohsx005@umn.edu
ID MOTIVATION
CR Baumeister R. F., 2005, CULTURAL ANIMAL HUMA
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P497, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.3.497
   Buss D. M., 2003, EVOLUTION DESIRE STR
   CLARK MS, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P12, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.37.1.12
   Diener E, 2010, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V99, P52, DOI 10.1037/a0018066
   FISKE AP, 1992, PSYCHOL REV, V99, P689, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.99.4.689
   HITSCH G, QUANTITATIV IN PRESS
   Kenrick DT, 2010, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V5, P292, DOI 10.1177/1745691610369469
   Lea SEG, 2006, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V29, P161
   LIU J, 2010, REMINDERS MONE UNPUB
   Rapson R. L., 1996, LOVE SEX CROSS CULTU
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   Vohs KD, 2006, SCIENCE, V314, P1154, DOI 10.1126/science.1132491
   Weatherford J., 1998, HIST MONEY
   YOUNGMAN H, 1998, TAKE MY WIFE PLEASE
   Zhou XY, 2009, PSYCHOL SCI, V20, P700, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2009.02353.x
NR 16
TC 1
BP 139
EP 141
PY 2011
PD APR
VL 21
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.jcps.2011.02.003
GA 751DC
UT WOS:000289596700005
ER

PT J
AU Smyth, J
   Ockenfels, MC
   Porter, L
   Kirschbaum, C
   Hellhammer, DH
   Stone, AA
AF Smyth, J
   Ockenfels, MC
   Porter, L
   Kirschbaum, C
   Hellhammer, DH
   Stone, AA
TI Stressors and mood measured on a momentary basis are associated with
   salivary cortisol secretion
SO PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINOLOGY
J9 PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO
LA English
DT Article
C1 SUNY Stony Brook, Dept Psychiat, Stony Brook, NY 11794 USA.
   Univ Trier, Trier, Germany.
RP Stone, AA, SUNY Stony Brook, Dept Psychiat, Stony Brook, NY 11794 USA.
DE cortisol; stress; mood; daily; HPA; EMA
ID PSYCHOLOGICAL STRESS; SUBJECTIVE RESPONSES; RHEUMATOID-ARTHRITIS;
   NEURO-ENDOCRINE; FILM STIMULI; NEUROENDOCRINE; REACTIVITY; CAFFEINE;
   PERSONALITY; PATTERNS
AB Effects of past, current, and anticipated naturalistic daily stressors and of affect on salivary cortisol levels were examined. Participants (120) reported on stressors and affect 6 x /day in response to a preprogrammed wristwatch. Twenty min after each assessment they took a sample of saliva for cortisol analysis. Both the experience of a current stressor and anticipating a stressor were associated with increased salivary cortisol levels. Average increases in cortisol were relatively low, but inter-individual variability in this response existed. Stressors also were associated with lower positive affect and higher negative affect. Negative affect was associated with higher cortisol levels and positive affect was associated with lower cortisol levels. Daily stressors were not significant predictors of cortisol secretion when affect was controlled. Momentary assessment of daily stressors and of salivary cortisol proved to be a useful tool for examining psychoendocrinological processes in the natural environment. 1998 (C) Elsevier Science Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR ARNETZ BB, 1986, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V30, P297, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(86)90006-1
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BASSETT JR, 1987, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V5, P265, DOI 10.1016/0167-8760(87)90058-4
   BERK LS, 1989, AM J MED SCI, V298, P390, DOI 10.1097/00000441-198912000-00006
   Berry CC, 1997, PSYCHOSOM MED, V59, P350
   BOLGER N, 1991, J PERS, V59, P355, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1991.tb00253.x
   BOLGER N, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P808, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.5.808
   BRANTLEY PJ, 1988, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V56, P549, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.56.4.549
   Brantley Phillip J., 1993, Annals of Behavioral Medicine, V15, P17
   BROWN WA, 1993, PSYCHOSOM MED, V55, P458
   BROWN WG, 1989, LIFE EVENTS ILLNESS
   CAPLAN RD, 1979, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V23, P181, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(79)90003-5
   CHOWDREY HS, 1993, BRIT J RHEUMATOL, V32, P441
   COHEN J, 1993, ADV CELL MOL BIOL M, V2, P61
   COHEN S, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V109, P5, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.109.1.5
   COHEN S, 1991, NEW ENGL J MED, V325, P606, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199108293250903
   CUMMINS SE, 1993, BEHAV MED, V19, P129
   CZEISLER CA, 1976, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V42, P273
   DAVIS HA, 1981, PSYCHOSOM MED, V43, P127
   DELESPAUL P, 1995, ASESSING SCHIZOPHREN
   Delongis A., 1982, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V1, P119, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.1.2.119
   Dienner E., 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105
   Dohrenwend B. S., 1974, STRESSFUL LIFE EVENT, P313
   DOHRENWEND BS, 1978, J NERV MENT DIS, V166, P7, DOI 10.1097/00005053-197801000-00003
   DRESSENDORFER RA, 1992, J STEROID BIOCHEM, V43, P683, DOI 10.1016/0960-0760(92)90294-S
   ECKENRODE J, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P907, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.4.907
   FISHMAN JR, 1962, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V6, P29
   GRIEP EN, 1993, J RHEUMATOL, V20, P469
   HELLHAMMER DH, 1985, IRCS MED SCI-BIOCHEM, V13, P1179
   HOLMES TH, 1967, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V11, P213, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(67)90010-4
   HUBERT W, 1989, Journal of Clinical Chemistry and Clinical Biochemistry, V27, P235
   HUBERT W, 1992, ASSESSMENT HORMONES, P213
   HUBERT W, 1989, HORM RES, V32, P198, DOI 10.1159/000181289
   HUBERT W, 1991, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V11, P131, DOI 10.1016/0167-8760(91)90005-I
   HUBERT W, 1990, BIOL PSYCHOL, V31, P73, DOI 10.1016/0301-0511(90)90079-C
   HYYPPA MT, 1987, ANN CLIN RES, V19, P78
   JACCARD J, 1993, ANN BEHAV MED, V15, P43
   KiecoltGlaser JK, 1997, PSYCHOSOM MED, V59, P339
   KIRSCHBAUM C, 1995, PSYCHOSOM MED, V57, P23
   Kirschbaum C., 1992, ASSESSMENT HORMONES, P19
   KIRSCHBAUM C, 1992, PSYCHOSOM MED, V54, P648
   KIRSCHBAUM C, 1989, NEUROPSYCHOBIOLOGY, V22, P150, DOI 10.1159/000118611
   KIRSCHBAUM C, 1995, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V20, P509, DOI 10.1016/0306-4530(94)00078-O
   LANE JD, 1990, PSYCHOSOM MED, V52, P320
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   LUNDBERG U, 1989, WORK STRESS, V3, P143, DOI 10.1080/02678378908256940
   LUNDBERG U, 1980, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V24, P125, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(80)90033-1
   LUNDBERG U, 1978, BIOL PSYCHOL, V6, P51, DOI 10.1016/0301-0511(78)90006-6
   MAKARA GB, 1980, GUIDE STRESS RES, V1, P208
   MASON JD, 1968, PSYCHOSOM MED, V30, P567
   MASON JW, 1973, PSYCHOSOM MED, V35, P406
   MASON JW, 1979, J HUM STRESS, V5, P18
   MCCRAE RR, 1986, J PERS, V54, P385, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1986.tb00401.x
   MCEWEN BS, 1993, ARCH INTERN MED, V153, P2093, DOI 10.1001/archinte.153.18.2093
   NEECK G, 1990, J RHEUMATOL, V17, P24
   Nicolson N. A., 1992, EXPERIENCE PSYCHOPAT, P219, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511663246.019
   OCKENFELS MC, 1995, PSYCHOSOM MED, V57, P460
   OCONNOR PJ, 1987, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V19, P224
   PANAYI GS, 1993, CLIN EXP RHEUMATOL, V11, pS83
   PINCOMB GA, 1987, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V6, P101, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.6.2.101
   QUIGLEY ME, 1979, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V49, P945
   Rose R. M., 1984, NEUROENDOCRINOLOGY P, P95
   Schwartz JE, 1998, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V17, P6, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.17.1.6
   SHANNON I L, 1963, J Oral Surg Anesth Hosp Dent Serv, V21, P50
   SHANNON K, 1961, J ORAL SURG, V19, P486
   Smyth JM, 1997, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V22, P89, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4530(96)00039-X
   Stone Arthur A., 1993, Annals of Behavioral Medicine, V15, P8
   Stone Arthur S., 1994, Annals of Behavioral Medicine, V16, P199
   STONE AA, 1987, J HUM STRESS, V13, P70
   Stone AA, 1995, MEASURING STRESS GUI, P148
   STONE AA, 1992, BEHAV MED, V7, P47
   SUNG BH, 1990, AM J CARDIOL, V65, P909, DOI 10.1016/0002-9149(90)91435-9
   TARGOVNIK JH, 1989, CLIN THER, V11, P846
   Tellegen A., 1985, ANXIETY ANXIETY DISO, P681
   VANECK M, 1996, PSYCHOSOM MED, V58, P47
   WATSON D, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P465, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.96.3.465
   WILKINS JN, 1982, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V78, P305, DOI 10.1007/BF00433730
   ZARSKI JJ, 1984, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V3, P243, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.3.3.243
NR 78
TC 209
BP 353
EP 370
PY 1998
PD MAY
VL 23
IS 4
DI 10.1016/S0306-4530(98)00008-0
GA 100BA
UT WOS:000074793000004
ER

PT J
AU Gong, Q
AF Gong Qun
TI The Signification of Confucian Ethics of Virtue in Contemporary Theory
SO UNIVERSITAS-MONTHLY REVIEW OF PHILOSOPHY AND CULTURE
J9 UNIVERSITAS-TAIWAN
LA Chinese
DT Article
C1 RENMIN Univ China, Sch Philosophy, Beijing, Peoples R China.
RP Gong, Q, RENMIN Univ China, Sch Philosophy, Beijing, Peoples R China.
EM gongg@ruc.edu.cn
DE Virtues; Gentleman
AB In ancient Western, Aristotle is the represent of traditional virtue ethics and the contemporary revivification of Western ethics of virtue found its resources mainly from Aristotle. Virtue ethics take agent as its center or as its ground and good and happiness of human being as its main concern, and virtue is its centre concenpt. What is human or what human beings should become to, which are the primary task for virtue ethics. The demands for actions come from what is human or human beings should become to. Confucian ethics of virtue studied fully of what kind of person is one moral man (a gentleman), and the way is totally different from Western one. The center of Chinese traditional ethics of virtue is that what human beings should become to and therefore it has rich ideas about virtues. We can find one different resource for our construction of Chinese ethics of virtue and theory of virtue ethics in general...
CR ANSCOMBE GEM, 1958, PHILOSOPHY, V33, P1
   Hursthouse R., 1999, VIRTUE ETHICS
   Slote Michael, 1997, VIRTUE ETHICS
NR 3
TC 0
BP 159
EP 174
PY 2011
PD APR
VL 38
IS 4
GA 755HD
UT WOS:000289918500011
ER

PT J
AU Weickmann, D
AF Weickmann, D
TI Giselle or the lascivious invention of hysteria
SO BALLETTANZ
J9 BALLETTANZ
LA German
DT Article
AB What in ancient times Paracelsus defined as a "chorea lasciva," a choreography of lasciviousness, became all the rage in fin de siecle Europe: female hysteria. Both the art world and the medical profession were fascinated by this supposed disorder of the womb, an organic cause for which could not, however, be found. It was left to doctors like Jean-Martin Charcot, director of the Salpetriere asylum in Paris, to observe and record the symptoms with besotted fascination, immortalising the postures displayed during patients' attacks, particularly the young and pretty Augustine, in vast series of photographs. On the stage, Giselle told her story of simultaneously chaste and lustful suffering. Her departure from the earthly world at the end of the first act reflects her longing for erotic union and all the classic symptoms of a hysterical grande attaque. Both Augustine and Giselle are remembering a happiness in the arms of their lover that is now denied them one in hysterical transport, the other in a dance of death. In 1928 the Surrealists declared hysteria to be the most poetic discovery of the 19th century, before the affliction apparently disappeared along with the bourgeois social constraints of that era. Augustine is dead, but the future belongs to the sisters of Giselle.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 22
EP 25
PY 2005
PD NOV
IS 11
GA 988CM
UT WOS:000233569000014
ER

PT J
AU Mallo, T
   Matrov, D
   Koiv, K
   Harro, J
AF Maello, T.
   Matrov, D.
   Koiv, K.
   Harro, J.
TI EFFECT OF CHRONIC STRESS ON BEHAVIOR AND CEREBRAL OXIDATIVE METABOLISM
   IN RATS WITH HIGH OR LOW POSITIVE AFFECT
SO NEUROSCIENCE
J9 NEUROSCIENCE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Matrov, D.; Koiv, K.; Harro, J.] Univ Tartu, Dept Psychol, Ctr Behav & Hlth Sci, EE-50410 Tartu, Estonia.
   [Maello, T.] Univ Tartu, Inst Technol, EE-50411 Tartu, Estonia.
RP Harro, J, Univ Tartu, Dept Psychol, Ctr Behav & Hlth Sci, Tiigi 78, EE-50410 Tartu, Estonia.
EM jaanus.harro@ut.ee
DE ultrasonic vocalization; 50-kHz calls; 22-kHz calls; emotionality;
   anxiety and depression tests; cytochrome c oxidase
ID FREQUENCY ULTRASONIC VOCALIZATIONS; CHRONIC VARIABLE STRESS; FORCED
   SWIMMING TEST; PARKINSONS-DISEASE; GENDER-DIFFERENCES;
   PARACHLOROAMPHETAMINE TREATMENT; LABORATORY RATS; MOOD DISORDERS; LIFE
   EVENTS; DEPRESSION
AB The 50 kHz ultrasonic vocalizations (USVs) in rats have been associated with positive affect and rewarding experience. We have previously reported that stable inter-individual differences exist in the expression of these USVs (chirps). We have examined the effect of four weeks of chronic variable stress on cerebral oxidative metabolism, and depression and anxiety related behavior in male and female high (HC) and low (LC) chirping rats. Significant differences in regional oxidative metabolic activity as measured by cytochrome c oxidase (COX) histochemistry were found between male and female rats: Females had lower oxidative metabolism in several brainstem areas such as dorsal and median raphe and pontine nucleus, some cortical areas, and reward-related forebrain regions such as striatum and nucleus accumbens, but higher oxidative metabolism in amygdala and related limbic regions. Chronic stress increased oxidative metabolism in several depression-related brain regions in male but not female LC-rats such as amygdala, hippocampus and anterior thalamus. No systematic behavioral effect of stress was evident in females. In LC males, stress elicited increased levels of 22-kHz USVs, earlier and more stable reduction of weight gain, persistently lower sucrose intake and preference, and higher levels of immobility in the forced swimming test. These behavioral changes, accompanied by increased oxidative metabolism in limbic brain regions, indicate greater vulnerability to stress of male LC-rats, and suggest that in males low inherent positive affectivity predisposes to anxiety and affective disorders. (C) 2009 IBRO. Published by Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR AGGLETON JP, 1993, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V31, P1001, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(93)90029-Y
   ANISMAN H, 1990, PHARMACOL THERAPEUT, V46, P119, DOI 10.1016/0163-7258(90)90039-5
   ARMARIO A, 1988, EUR J PHARMACOL, V158, P207, DOI 10.1016/0014-2999(88)90068-4
   Baldereschi M, 2000, NEUROLOGY, V55, P1358
   Berridge KC, 2003, BRAIN COGNITION, V52, P106, DOI 10.1016/S0278-2626(03)00014-9
   Bowman RE, 2004, ENDOCRINOLOGY, V145, P3778, DOI 10.1210/en.2003-1759
   Brudzynski SM, 2002, J COMP PSYCHOL, V116, P73, DOI 10.1037//0735-7036.116.1.73
   Brudzynski SM, 2001, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V25, P611, DOI 10.1016/S0149-7634(01)00058-6
   Burgdorf J, 2000, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V114, P320, DOI 10.1037//0735-7044.114.2.320
   Burgdorf J, 2005, BEHAV GENET, V35, P67, DOI 10.1007/s10519-004-0856-5
   Burgdorf J, 2001, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V72, P167, DOI 10.1016/S0031-9384(00)00411-X
   Burgdorf J, 2001, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V155, P35, DOI 10.1007/s002130100685
   Burgdorf J, 2007, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V182, P274, DOI 10.1016/j.bbr.2007.03.010
   CLARK LA, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P316, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.3.316
   Costello EJ, 2002, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V52, P529, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(02)01372-0
   Davis M, 1999, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V877, P281, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1999.tb09273.x
   Douglas LA, 2004, DEV PSYCHOBIOL, V45, P153, DOI 10.1002/dev.20025
   Drevets WC, 2003, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V985, P420
   FALLON JH, 1978, J COMP NEUROL, V180, P533, DOI 10.1002/cne.901800309
   Fava M, 2000, NEURON, V28, P335, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(00)00112-4
   Forbes EE, 2005, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V17, P827, DOI 10.1017/S095457940505039X
   GAYKEMA RPA, 1990, J COMP NEUROL, V293, P103, DOI 10.1002/cne.902930109
   GONZALEZLIMA F, 1998, CYTOCHROME OXIDASE N, P54
   GORSKI RA, 1978, BRAIN RES, V148, P333, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(78)90723-0
   Guillamon A, 1997, BRAIN RES BULL, V44, P377, DOI 10.1016/S0361-9230(97)00217-7
   Haidkind R, 2004, NEUROCHEM INT, V45, P721, DOI 10.1016/j.neuint.2004.02.004
   Harro J, 1999, EUR NEUROPSYCHOPHARM, V10, P5, DOI 10.1016/S0924-977X(99)00043-7
   Harro J, 2001, BRAIN RES, V899, P227, DOI 10.1016/S0006-8993(01)02256-9
   Hasler G, 2004, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V29, P1765, DOI 10.1038/sj.npp.1300506
   KALTWASSER MT, 1990, J COMP PSYCHOL, V104, P227, DOI 10.1037/0735-7036.104.3.227
   Kanarik M, 2008, NEUROCHEM INT, V52, P432, DOI 10.1016/j.neuint.2007.08.003
   Kendler KS, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P587, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.4.587
   KESSLER RC, 1993, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V29, P85, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(93)90026-G
   Kessler RC, 1997, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V48, P191, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.48.1.191
   Knutson B, 1998, J COMP PSYCHOL, V112, P65, DOI 10.1037/0735-7036.112.1.65
   Knutson B, 1999, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V66, P639, DOI 10.1016/S0031-9384(98)00337-0
   Lavenex P, 2000, HIPPOCAMPUS, V10, P420, DOI 10.1002/1098-1063(2000)10:4<420::AID-HIPO8>3.0.CO;2-5
   Lyons KE, 1998, CLIN NEUROPHARMACOL, V21, P118
   Mallo T, 2007, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V184, P57, DOI 10.1016/j.bbr.2007.06.015
   McEwen BS, 1999, ANNU REV NEUROSCI, V22, P105, DOI 10.1146/annurev.neuro.22.1.105
   MICZEK KA, 1995, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V121, P38, DOI 10.1007/BF02245590
   Olanow CW, 1999, ANNU REV NEUROSCI, V22, P123, DOI 10.1146/annurev.neuro.22.1.123
   Otter MH, 1997, METHOD FIND EXP CLIN, V19, P683
   PANKSEPP J, 1984, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V8, P465, DOI 10.1016/0149-7634(84)90005-8
   Panksepp J, 2002, ADDICTION, V97, P459, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.2002.00025.x
   Panksepp J, 2000, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V115, P25, DOI 10.1016/S0166-4328(00)00238-2
   Panksepp J, 1999, SCI CONSCIOUSNESS, P124
   Panksepp J, 2003, BRAIN COGNITION, V52, P4, DOI 10.1016/S0278-2626(03)00003-4
   Panksepp J, 2007, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V182, P231, DOI 10.1016/j.bbr.2007.02.015
   Paxinos G, 1986, RAT BRAIN STEREOTAXI
   Pellis SM, 1997, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V21, P105, DOI 10.1016/0149-7634(95)00060-7
   Pezawas L, 2005, NAT NEUROSCI, V8, P828, DOI 10.1038/nn1463
   Pitkanen A, 2000, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V911, P369
   Portfors CV, 2007, J AM ASSOC LAB ANIM, V46, P28
   Sakata JT, 2005, BRAIN RES REV, V48, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.brainresrev.2004.07.017
   Salovey P, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P110, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.110
   Schneider F, 2000, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V9, P226, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0193(200004)9:4<226::AID-HBM4>3.0.CO;2-K
   Schwarting RKW, 2007, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V182, P208, DOI 10.1016/j.bbr.2007.01.029
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Shumake J, 2002, NEUROSCIENCE, V114, P373, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4522(02)00297-X
   Shumake J, 2003, BRAIN RES, V963, P274, DOI 10.1016/S0006-8993(02)04048-9
   SOKOLOFF L, 1989, NEUROMETHODS, V11, P155
   Tnissaar Margus, 2006, Neurosci Lett, V403, P119, DOI 10.1016/j.neulet.2006.04.023
   Toufexis D, 2007, J NEUROENDOCRINOL, V19, P461, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2826.2007.01552.x
   Westenbroek C, 2003, NEUROSCIENCE, V121, P189, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4522(03)00367-1
   Willis MW, 2002, PSYCHIAT RES-NEUROIM, V114, P23, DOI 10.1016/S0925-4927(01)00126-3
   Willner P, 2002, BEHAV PHARMACOL, V13, P169
   Wong-Riley MTT, 1998, CYTOCHROME OXIDASE IN NEURONAL METABOLISM AND ALZHEIMER'S DISEASE, P1
   ZIOLKOWSKA B, 2002, HAND CHEM N, V19, P1
NR 69
TC 20
BP 963
EP 974
PY 2009
PD DEC 15
VL 164
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.neuroscience.2009.08.041
GA 520NM
UT WOS:000271852000008
ER

PT J
AU Dalebroux, A
   Goldstein, T
   Winner, E
AF Dalebroux, Anne
   Goldstein, Thalia R.
   Winner, Ellen
TI Short-term mood repair through art-making: Positive emotion is more
   effective than venting
SO MOTIVATION AND EMOTION
J9 MOTIV EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Dalebroux, Anne; Goldstein, Thalia R.; Winner, Ellen] Boston Coll, Dept Psychol, Chestnut Hill, MA 02467 USA.
   [Winner, Ellen] Harvard Univ, Grad Sch Educ, Project Zero, Boston, MA 02115 USA.
RP Goldstein, T, Boston Coll, Dept Psychol, McGuinn 301, Chestnut Hill, MA 02467 USA.
EM goldstet@bc.edu
DE Short term mood repair; Coping; Emotion regulation; Venting; Visual art
ID AFFECT INTENSITY; INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; NEGATIVE AFFECT; DISTRACTION;
   EXPRESSION; PSYCHOLOGY; RUMINATION; CATHARSIS; HAPPINESS; SYMPTOMS
AB We examined two mechanisms by which creating visual art may serve as a form of short-term mood repair. After viewing a film that induced a negatively valenced mood, participants were given a self-report affect grid that assessed mood valence and arousal. Participants then engaged in one of three tasks: creating a drawing expressing their current mood (venting), creating a drawing depicting something happy (positive emotion), or scanning a sheet for specific symbols (distraction control). Mood valence and arousal were then reassessed. Arousal remained unchanged after the interventions in all conditions. Valence became more positive in all three conditions, but the greatest improvement occurred after the positive emotion intervention. Valence improved no more after venting than after the control task. Results show that in the short-term, attending to and venting one's negative feelings through art-making is a less effective means of improving mood than is turning away from a negative mood to something more positive. These findings are consistent with research on the beneficial effects of positive emotions and cast doubt on the often assumed view that artists improve their well being by expressing suffering.
CR Bushman BJ, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P17, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.81.1.17
   Bushman BJ, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P724, DOI 10.1177/0146167202289002
   Buss DM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P15, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.15
   CARVER CS, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P184, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.1.184
   CARVER CS, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P267, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.56.2.267
   CARVER CS, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P19, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.97.1.19
   Chan KM, 2006, ART PSYCHOTHER, V33, P26, DOI 10.1016/j.aip.2005.06.001
   DePetrillo L., 2005, ART THERAPY, V22, P205
   DeWall CN, 2007, PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P984, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2007.02013.x
   DEWAN S, 2007, NY TIMES        0917
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1253, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.5.1253
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   Duval S., 1972, THEORY OBJECTIVE SEL
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Fredrickson BL, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P365, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.365
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.3.218
   FREUD S, 1959, STANDARD EDITION, V11
   FREUD S, 1959, STANDARD EDITION, V9
   GRODNER S, 1982, ART PSYCHOTHER, V9, P217, DOI 10.1016/0197-4556(82)90038-7
   GROSS J J, 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P271, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.271
   Gross JJ, 2002, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V39, P281, DOI 10.1017/S0048577201393198
   Gross M, 2006, CHEM WORLD-UK, V3, P24
   Kramer E., 2000, ART THERAPY
   Kross E, 2008, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V34, P924, DOI 10.1177/0146167208315938
   Larsen RJ, 1996, J PERS, V64, P185, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1996.tb00819.x
   Larsen RJ, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P129, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1103_01
   LARSEN RJ, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P767, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.4.767
   LARSEN RJ, 1987, J RES PERS, V21, P1, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(87)90023-7
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Lazarus RS., 1966, PSYCHOL STRESS COPIN
   Lischetzke T, 2003, EMOTION, V3, P361, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.3.4.361
   Meyers D., 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P56
   Morris W. N., 1989, MOOD FRAME MIND
   Muraven M, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P774, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.3.774
   Nolen-Hoeksema S, 2000, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V109, P504, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.109.3.504
   NOLENHOEKSEMA S, 1993, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V102, P20, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.102.1.20
   PENNEBAKER JW, 1988, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V56, P239, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.56.2.239
   PENNEBAKER JW, 1986, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V95, P274, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.95.3.274
   Pizarro J., 2004, ART THERAPY, V21, P5
   Puig A, 2006, ART PSYCHOTHER, V33, P218, DOI 10.1016/j.aip.2006.02.004
   RUSSELL JA, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P493, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.3.493
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Thyme K. E., 2007, PSYCHOANAL PSYCHOL, V21, P250, DOI [10.1080/02668730701535610, DOI 10.1080/02668730701535610]
   Tice DM, 2007, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P379, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2006.05.007
   Watson D., 2000, MOOD TEMPERAMENT
   ZELINSKY JM, 1999, J PERS, V67, P761, DOI DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00072
NR 46
TC 5
BP 288
EP 295
PY 2008
PD DEC
VL 32
IS 4
DI 10.1007/s11031-008-9105-1
GA 373HB
UT WOS:000260960500005
ER

PT J
AU Shapiro, MJ
AF Shapiro, MJ
TI The displacement of moral certitudes: From tragic affectation to
   'Happiness' and 'Boogie Nights'
SO AUT AUT
J9 AUT AUT
LA Italian
DT Article
C1 Univ Hawaii, Honolulu, HI 96822 USA.
RP Shapiro, MJ, Univ Hawaii, Honolulu, HI 96822 USA.
CR AESCHYLUS, SETTE CONTRO TEBE
   ANDERSON PT, BOOGIE NIGHTS
   BENNETT W, 1996, NY TIMES        1209, pA15
   BRUBACH H, 1993, NY TIMES MAGAZI 1111, P58
   Burch Noel, 1973, THEORY FILM PRACTICE
   Crary Jonathan, 1995, CINEMA INVENTION MOD, P46
   DELEUZE G, 1977, DONZELOT POLICE FAMI
   Diano, 1970, TEATRO GRECO TUTTE T
   DONZELOT J., 1977, POLICE FAMILLES
   ELIAS N, 1982, CIVILTA BUONE MANIER
   FOUCAULT M, 1978, VOLONTA SAPERE
   FRASER N, 1994, POLIT THEORY, V22, P591, DOI 10.1177/0090591794022004003
   HARTMAN G, 1981, SAVING TEXT
   Hegel G. W. F., 1974, LINEAMENTI FILOSOFIA
   HEGEL GWF, DIRITTO NATURALE
   Hertz Neil, 1985, END LINE ESSAYS PSYC
   HITCHENS C, 1999, HARPERS          JUN, P73
   Krupnick Mark, 1983, DISPLACEMENT DERRIDA
   MASLIN J, 1998, NY TIMES        1009
   MOSSE G, 1990, SESSUALITA NAZIONALI
   Murray Gilbert T, 1940, AESCHYLUS CREATOR TR
   Nabokov Vladimir, LOLITA
   NANCY JL, 1992, COMUNITA INOPEROSA
   Nancy J.-L., 1993, SENS MONDE
   Paolucci A., 1962, HEGEL TRAGEDY
   Podhoretz N, 1997, COMMENTARY, V103, P35
   POLLIT K, 1992, NATION, V255, P94
   SADE DAF, FILOSFIA NEL BOUDOIR
   SHAPIRO MJ, 1993, READING A SMITH DESI
   SOLONDZ T, HAPPINESS
   VERNANT JP, 1991, MITO TRAGEDIA ANTICA
   VIDALNAQUET P, 1991, MITO TRAGEDIA ANTICA, P104
   Weber S., 1982, LEGEND FREUD
   Zeitlin F.I., 1982, SIGN SHIELD SEMIOTIC
NR 34
TC 0
BP 180
EP 199
PY 2000
PD JUL-AUG
IS 298
GA 428RN
UT WOS:000168474600012
ER

PT J
AU Barsi, M
AF Barsi, M
TI The search for happiness and the expression of pain in French literature
   and thought. Papers presented to Corrado Rosso
SO STUDI FRANCESI
J9 STUD FRANCESI
LA Italian
DT Book Review
CR Biondi C., 1995, QUETE BONHEUR EXPRES
NR 1
TC 0
BP 416
EP 418
PY 1998
PD MAY-AUG
VL 42
IS 2
GA 183PR
UT WOS:000079562500127
ER

PT J
AU ARDAGH, DW
AF ARDAGH, DW
TI AQUINAS ON HAPPINESS - DEFENSE
SO NEW SCHOLASTICISM
J9 NEW SCHOLASTICISM
LA English
DT Article
RP ARDAGH, DW, UNIV SAN FRANCISCO,SAN FRANCISCO,CA 94117, USA.
CR Aquinas St. Thomas, SUMMA CONTRA GENTILE, V3, P6
   AQUINAS T, EXP IN LIBROS NICHOM
   Aquinas T., SUMMA THEOLOGICA
   Aristotle, NICOMACHEAN ETHICS
   AUSTIN JL, 1967, ARISTOTLE COLLECTION, P279
   BOURKE VJ, 1974, COMMEMORATIVE STUDIE, P239
   COPI I, 1955, J PHILOSOPHY, V51
   GEACH PT, 1961, 3 PHILOSOPHERS
   HARDIE WFR, 1965, PHILOSOPHY, V40
   Harre R., 1975, CAUSAL POWERS
   KENNY A, 1966, PROCEEDINGS ARISTOTE
   KENNY A, 1975, WILL FREEDOM POWER, P21
   O'Connor D. J., 1967, AQUINAS NATURAL LAW
   WILLIAMS BAO, 1962, PHILOSOPHICAL Q
NR 14
TC 0
BP 428
EP 459
PY 1979
VL 53
IS 4
GA HY695
UT WOS:A1979HY69500002
ER

PT J
AU Rousseau, FL
   Vallerand, RJ
AF Rousseau, Francois L.
   Vallerand, Robert J.
TI An examination of the relationship between passion and subjective
   well-being in older adults
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF AGING & HUMAN DEVELOPMENT
J9 INT J AGING HUM DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Vallerand, Robert J.] Univ Quebec, Dept Psychol, Lab Rech Comportement Sociel, Montreal, PQ H3C 3P8, Canada.
   [Rousseau, Francois L.] Concordia Univ, Ctr Res Human Dev, Montreal, PQ, Canada.
RP Vallerand, RJ, Univ Quebec, Dept Psychol, Lab Rech Comportement Sociel, CP 8888,Stn Ctr Ville, Montreal, PQ H3C 3P8, Canada.
EM Vallerand.Robert_J@uqam.ca
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; PHYSICAL-ACTIVITY; DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS; ELDERLY
   PERSONS; HEALTH; SATISFACTION; METAANALYSIS; EXERCISE; PARTICIPATION;
   VALIDATION
AB Activity engagement has long been linked to improved subjective well-being (SWB) in old age. However, recent studies testing Vallerand et al.'s (2003) Dualistic Model of Passion suggest that the type of passionate activity that underlies activity engagement might influence the extent to which individuals benefit from an active lifestyle. In the present article we examined the relationship between harmonious and obsessive passionate activities and subjective well-being in older adults. Results showed that harmonious passion, through its influence on positive affect experienced during activity engagement, is associated with increases in SVM, whereas obsessive passion is associated with decreases in SWB. Engagement in passionate activities might be beneficial for older adults when a passionate activity is harmonious, but detrimental when a passionate activity is obsessive.
CR Baltes P. B., 1990, SUCCESSFUL AGING PER, P1, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511665684.003
   Baltes PB, 1999, HDB THEORIES AGING, P153
   Birren JE, 2001, HDB PSYCHOL AGING, P186
   BLAIS MR, 1989, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V21, P210, DOI 10.1037/h0079854
   Bravo G, 1996, J AM GERIATR SOC, V44, P756
   Chang EC, 2001, PSYCHOL AGING, V16, P524, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.16.3.524
   Craft LL, 1998, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V20, P339
   DIENER E, 1999, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P119
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Elavsky S, 2005, ANN BEHAV MED, V30, P138, DOI 10.1207/s15324796abm3002_6
   Everard KM, 1999, J APPL GERONTOL, V18, P325
   Fredrickson B. L., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P120
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.3.218
   Fukukawa Y, 2004, PSYCHOL AGING, V19, P346, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.19.2.346
   GAUVIN L, 1993, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V15, P403
   Harlow RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P1235
   HARRIS JE, 1978, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V25, P325
   Havighurst R.J., 1953, OLDER PEOPLE
   Idler EL, 1997, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V38, P21, DOI 10.2307/2955359
   Jirovec RL, 1998, J GERONTOL SOC WORK, V30, P29
   Kozma A, 1991, PSYCHOL WELL BEING L
   Kraaij V, 2002, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V57, pP87
   KRAUSE N, 1991, J GERONTOL, V46, pS84
   Lampinen P, 2000, PREV MED, V30, P371, DOI 10.1006/pmed.2000.0641
   LEMON BW, 1972, J GERONTOL, V27, P511
   Li FZ, 2001, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V8, P53, DOI 10.1207/S15328007SEM0801_4
   Mageau GA, 2005, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P100, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2005.tb02095.x
   McAuley E, 2000, PREV MED, V31, P608, DOI 10.1006/pmed.2000.0740
   Menec VH, 2003, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V58, pS74
   Netz Y, 2005, PSYCHOL AGING, V20, P272, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.20.2.272
   OKUN MA, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V108, P257, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.108.2.257
   RATELLE CF, 2004, J GAMBL STUD, V20, P1105
   REICH JW, 1987, PSYCHOL AGING, V2, P116, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.2.2.116
   Rousseau Franois L, 2002, J Gambl Stud, V18, P45, DOI 10.1023/A:1014532229487
   Sacco W.P., 1995, HDB DEPRESSION, P329
   Salovey P, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P110, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.110
   SEARLE MS, 1995, J LEISURE RES, V27, P107
   Seguin-Levesque C, 2003, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P197, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2003.tb02079.x
   SWALLOW SR, 1995, ANXIETY DEPRESSION A, P209
   Vallerand RJ, 2006, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V28, P454
   Vallerand RJ, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P756, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514-85.4.756
   Vallerand RJ, 2007, J PERS, V75, P505, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2007.00447.x
   Warr P, 2004, AGING MENT HEALTH, V8, P172, DOI 10.1080/13607860410001649662
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wrosch C, 2000, PSYCHOL AGING, V15, P387, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.15.3.387
   Wrosch C., 2003, SELF IDENTITY, V2, P1, DOI [10.1080/15298860309021, DOI 10.1080/15298860309021]
   ZIMMER Z, 1995, GERONTOLOGIST, V35, P463
NR 47
TC 37
BP 195
EP 211
PY 2008
VL 66
IS 3
DI 10.2190/AG.66.3.b
GA 293QM
UT WOS:000255349800002
TG GROUP3
ER

PT J
AU Girault, J
AF Girault, J
TI Paul Robin (1837-1912) - A militant for freedom and happiness
SO MOUVEMENT SOCIAL
J9 MOUVEMENT SOC
LA French
DT Book Review
CR BREMAND N, 1992, CEMPUIS EXPERIENCE E
   DEMEULENAEREDOU.C, 1994, P ROBIN 1837 1912 MI
NR 2
TC 0
BP 94
EP 95
PY 2001
PD JAN-MAR
IS 194
DI 10.2307/3779800
GA 448QF
UT WOS:000169638500012
ER

PT J
AU Simonsen, P
AF Simonsen, Peter
TI Per Petterson and Kirsten Thorup's Fictions of Old Age Well-being in the
   Welfare State
SO SCANDINAVICA
J9 SCANDINAVICA
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ So Denmark, Inst Literature Culture & Media Studies, Res Programme Welf Narrat, Odense, Denmark.
RP Simonsen, P, Univ So Denmark, Inst Literature Culture & Media Studies, Res Programme Welf Narrat, Odense, Denmark.
DE Old age; well-being; welfare state; empathy; Per Petterson; Kirsten
   Thorup
ID HAPPINESS
AB The article presents findings from the social sciences which suggest that quality of life and subjective well-being is higher in universalist welfare states such as the Scandinavian because of the system's generous supply of benefits and services for all citizens, not least the elderly, who report a very high degree of life satisfaction or happiness. This high degree of self-reported happiness is then contrasted with readings of novels by Per Petterson and Kirsten Thorup, which tell other more skeptical stories of old age well-being. The paper concludes that both kinds of sources (happiness statistics and fictional stories) contain valuable information about the nature of and our ideas about how to achieve the good life in the modern welfare state.
CR Andersen C., 2005, POLITIKEN, V10
   Blanchflower DG, 2008, SOC SCI MED, V66, P1733, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2008.01.030
   Bond J., 2006, FUTURES OLD AGE, P154
   Bonsang E., 2011, SOCIAL INDICATO 0615
   Christiansen N. F., 2006, NORDIC MODEL HIST RE
   Dutt AK, 2009, HAPPINESS EC POLITIC
   Easterlin RA, 2003, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V100, P11176, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1633144100
   Esping-Andersen G., 1990, 3 WORLDS WELFARE CAP
   Greve B., 2010, LYKKELIGT LAND HVAD
   Greve B., 2010, HAPPINESS SOCIAL POL
   Hansen N. G., 2010, VELFOERDSFORTOELLING
   Huppert F. A., 2007, SCI WELL BEING
   Keen Suzanne, 2007, EMPATHY NOVEL
   Klausen S. H., 2010, VELFOERDSFORTOELLING, P171
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   Leeson G. W., 2008, FREMTIDENS OELDRE DA
   Lupien S. J., 2007, SCI WELL BEING, P75
   Nielsen M. K., 2006, GODT LIV SOM GAMMEL
   Nussbaum Martha C., 1995, POETIC JUSTICE LIT I
   Pacek A, 2008, PERSPECT POLIT, V6, P267, DOI 10.1017/S1537592708080602
   Pacek AC, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V89, P179, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9232-1
   Petterson P., 2003, UT STJOELE HESTER
   Petterson P., 2005, STEALING HORSES
   Ridge C, 2009, HAPPINESS, ECONOMICS AND POLITICS: TOWARDS A MULTI-DISCIPLINARY APPROACH, P271
   Rostgaard T., 2004, DAGPASNING SKOLE OEL
   Rothstein B, 2010, SOC RES, V77, P441
   Stone AA, 2010, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V107, P9985, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1003744107
   Szebehely M., 2005, ALDREOMSORGSFORSKNIN, P508
   Thorup K., 2003, INGENMANDSLAND
   Vincent J.A., 2006, FUTURES OLD AGE
NR 30
TC 0
BP 27
EP 46
PY 2011
VL 50
IS 1
GA 933MA
UT WOS:000303364500003
ER

PT J
AU Mitsopoulos, M
AF Mitsopoulos, Michael
TI ENVY, INSTITUTIONS AND GROWTH
SO BULLETIN OF ECONOMIC RESEARCH
J9 B ECON RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Athens Univ Econ & Business, Dept Int & European Econ Studies, Athens, Greece.
RP Mitsopoulos, M, Athens Univ Econ & Business, Dept Int & European Econ Studies, Athens, Greece.
EM michalis@internet.gr
DE growth; institutions; interdependent preferences; O17; O40; O49
ID ECONOMIC-DEVELOPMENT; INCOME-DISTRIBUTION; RAT RACE; FRAMEWORK;
   HAPPINESS; PROPERTY
AB The use of interdependent preferences provides an intuitive link between institutions and growth. Envious agents that care about relative wealth choose to use an available destruction technology to inflict harm on the wealth of other agents when institutions fail to make property rights secure, while they use a production technology to increase their wealth when institutions make it easy and hassle-free to engage in production. The use of interdependent preferences is justified by an extensive literature and can provide a motive for agents to take actions that block growth in the absence of theft or other concrete gains.
CR ABEL A, 1990, 3279 NBER, P1
   ACEMOGLU D, 2006, LECT NOTES POLITICAL
   Acemoglu Daron, 2005, HDB EC GROWTH
   AKERLOF G, 1976, Q J ECON, V90, P599, DOI 10.2307/1885324
   Akerlof GA, 1997, ECONOMETRICA, V65, P1005, DOI 10.2307/2171877
   BANERJEE A, 1990, EC THEORY POLICY COL
   BIRDSALL N, 1994, DEV POLICY, P1
   Blanchard O, 2003, Q J ECON, V118, P879, DOI 10.1162/00335530360698450
   Blanchflower D. G., 2008, 14318 NBER
   Chandler Peter, 1994, Dipterists Digest Second Series, V1, P9
   CHANG R, 1994, EC REV           JUL, P1
   Clark AE, 1996, J PUBLIC ECON, V61, P359, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(95)01564-7
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   COELHO P, 1985, RES LAW EC, V7, P89
   Cole H. L, 1995, FEDERAL RESERVE BANK, V19, P12
   COLE HL, 1992, J POLIT ECON, V100, P1092, DOI 10.1086/261855
   Cozzi G, 2004, REV ECON DYNAM, V7, P900, DOI 10.1016/j.red.2004.05.002
   DEININGER K, 1997, FINANCE DEV      MAR, P38
   Dixit AK, 2004, GORMAN LECT ECON, P1
   Duesenberry J. S., 1949, INCOME SAVING THEORY
   Durlauf S. N., 1998, 6422 NBER
   Easterly W, 2003, J MONETARY ECON, V50, P3, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3932(02)00200-3
   Fershtman C, 1996, J POLIT ECON, V104, P108, DOI 10.1086/262019
   Francki R.I.B., 1984, ATLAS PLANT VIRUSES, V1, P101
   Frank R., 1985, CHOOSING RIGHT POND
   Frank R. H., 1999, LUXURY FEVER WHY MON
   Frey B. S., 2001, HAPPINESS EC
   Friedman J, 1977, OLIGOPOLY THEORY GAM
   Galor O, 1996, ECONOMICA, V63, pS103, DOI 10.2307/2554811
   GALOR O, 1993, REV ECON STUD, V60, P35, DOI 10.2307/2297811
   Grossman H, 1996, J ECON GROWTH, V1, P333, DOI 10.1007/BF00141042
   GROSSMAN H, 1998, 6403 NBER
   GROSSMAN HI, 1995, J POLIT ECON, V103, P1275
   Heckelman JC, 2000, KYKLOS, V53, P527, DOI 10.1111/1467-6435.00132
   Kaufmann D., 2003, GOVERNANCE MATTERS
   LAYARD R, 1980, ECON J, V90, P737, DOI 10.2307/2231740
   LOPEZDESILANES F, 2002, POLITICS LEGAL REFOR
   Mocan Naci H, 2008, 14131 NBER
   MURPHY KM, 1989, Q J ECON, V104, P537, DOI 10.2307/2937810
   Neumark D, 1998, J PUBLIC ECON, V70, P157, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(98)00065-6
   Ng YK, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1848, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00262
   NICOLETTI G, 2005, 460 OECD
   PERSSON T, 1994, AM ECON REV, V84, P3
   Posner RA, 1998, WORLD BANK RES OBSER, V13, P1
   Quah D., 1997, J ECON GROWTH, V2, P27, DOI 10.1023/A:1009781613339
   QUAH D, 2001, 1 J APPL ECONOMETRIC
   Rayo L, 2007, J POLIT ECON, V115, P302, DOI 10.1086/516737
   Rigobon R., 2004, 10750 NBER
   Rodrik D, 2004, J ECON GROWTH, V9, P131, DOI 10.1023/B:JOEG.0000031425.72248.85
   SCHIANTARELLI F, 2005, 3770 WORLD BANK POL
   SCULLY GW, 1988, J POLIT ECON, V96, P652, DOI 10.1086/261555
   SIROWY L, 1990, STUD COMP INT DEV, V25, P126, DOI 10.1007/BF02716908
   SKAPERDAS S, 1992, AM ECON REV, V82, P720
   SMITH A, 1978, WORKS CORRES A SMITH, V5
   Winkelmann L, 1998, ECONOMICA, V65, P1, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00111
   Zizzo D., 2001, ANN EC STAT, V63-64, P39
NR 56
TC 2
BP 201
EP 222
PY 2009
PD JUL
VL 61
IS 3
DI 10.1111/j.1467-8586.2009.00313.x
GA 461PV
UT WOS:000267281700001
ER

PT J
AU Weidner, G
   Kohlmann, CW
   Dotzauer, E
   Burns, LR
AF Weidner, G
   Kohlmann, CW
   Dotzauer, E
   Burns, LR
TI The effects of academic stress on health behaviors in young adults
SO ANXIETY STRESS AND COPING
J9 ANXIETY STRESS COPIN
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV MAINZ,INST PSYCHOL,D-55099 MAINZ,GERMANY.
RP Weidner, G, SUNY STONY BROOK,DEPT PSYCHOL,STONY BROOK,NY 11794, USA.
DE health behaviors; positive affect; negative affect; academic stress;
   gender differences
ID RISK; MORTALITY
AB The present study examined changes in health behaviors as a function of academic stress. One-hundred and thirty-three college undergraduate students completed measures of stress, affect, and health-behaviors during times of low and high academic demands. During the high-stress period, negative affect increased and positive affect decreased significantly, while health behaviors deteriorated. The strongest decrements were observed for exercise. Generally, women scored higher on ''routine health behaviors'' (i.e., self-care, vehicle safety, drug avoidance), but not on behaviors requiring effort (i.e., exercise, healthy nutrition). Distinct patterns of changes in health behaviors and affect were observed: decreases in exercise and self-care were accompanied by decreases in positive affect, whereas decreases in drug avoidance were associated with increases in negative affect. Decreases in the quality of nutrition were linked to both decreases in positive and increases in negative affect. These results suggest that emotional responses to stress play an important role in health behavior change and should be considered in the design of health-promoting programs.
CR ADER R, 1993, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V44, P53
   AVERILL JR, 1987, TAKING CARE UNDERSTA, P54, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511527760.005
   Belloc N B, 1972, Prev Med, V1, P409, DOI 10.1016/0091-7435(72)90014-X
   BOWEN DJ, 1995, CANC PREVENTION INT, V1, P21
   CARMODY TP, 1989, J PSYCHOACTIVE DRUGS, V21, P331
   COOPER ML, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P990, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.5.990
   FILER LJ, 1994, PREVENTION ATHEROSCL
   GIBBONS FX, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P505, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.3.505
   GRIFFIN KW, 1993, J BEHAV MED, V16, P643, DOI 10.1007/BF00844724
   HAYS R, 1984, ADDICT BEHAV, V9, P315, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(84)90028-5
   HETTLER B, 1982, PROMOTING HLTH RISK, P207
   HIRAYAMA T, 1994, HOMEOSTASIS HLTH DIS, V35, P168
   KRONENFELD J J, 1988, Health Education Research, V3, P317, DOI 10.1093/her/3.3.317
   LAU RR, 1990, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V31, P240, DOI 10.2307/2136890
   LEARY MR, 1994, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V13, P461, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.13.6.461
   MATARAZZO JD, 1982, AM PSYCHOL, V37, P1
   MULDOON MF, 1990, BRIT MED J, V301, P309
   RICHTER JM, 1988, MEASUREMENT NURSING, P352
   ROTH M, 1989, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V50, P30
   STEPTOE A, 1995, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V10, P155, DOI 10.1080/08870449508401945
   STEPTOE A, 1994, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V9, P331, DOI 10.1080/08870449408407492
   Sutton S., 1994, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HLTH, P71
   Turner J.R., 1992, INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENC, P281
   WARDLE J, 1991, SOC SCI MED, V33, P925, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(91)90263-C
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1020, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1020
   Watson D, 1994, PANAS X MANUAL POSIT
   WEIDNER G, 1989, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V19, P468, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1989.tb00068.x
   WEIDNER G, 1995, CARDIOVASCULAR RISK, V5, P143
   WEIDNER G, 1992, ANN INTERN MED, V117, P820
   WEIDNER G, IN PRESS WOMEN STRES
   WEIDNER G, 1994, PSYCHOL PERSPECTIVES, P57
   WILLS TA, 1986, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V5, P503, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.5.6.503
NR 32
TC 36
BP 123
EP 133
PY 1996
VL 9
IS 2
DI 10.1080/10615809608249396
GA VE572
UT WOS:A1996VE57200002
ER

PT J
AU Chung, G
AF Chung, Gawon
TI Understanding Nursing Home Worker Conceptualizations about Good Care
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Chung, Gawon] Univ Calif Los Angeles, Dept Social Welf, Los Angeles, CA 90024 USA.
RP Chung, G, Korean Womens Dev Inst, 276 Jinheung Ro, Seoul 122707, South Korea.
EM gawon@hotmail.com
DE Quality of care; Nursing homes; Grounded theory; Nursing home workers
ID MULTIDIMENSIONAL THEORETICAL-MODEL; QUALITY; VIEWS; ASSISTANTS;
   RESIDENTS
AB This study explored how direct care workers in nursing homes conceptualize good care and how their conceptualizations are influenced by external factors surrounding their work environment and the relational dynamics between them and residents. Study participants were drawn from a local service employees' union, and in-depth interviews were conducted. Data were analyzed using a grounded theory approach, and the results revealed that direct care workers equated good care, such as resident cleanliness, comfort, and happiness as a desirable outcome of care activities. Good care also meant affectionate, respectful, and patient attitudes of direct care workers toward residents in care delivery processes. Nursing home workers internalized the perspectives of residents and other professionals about what constitutes good care, and then drew their own conclusions about how to balance, combine, and compromise those diverse demands. It is important to communicate accurate and consistent messages about what comprises good nursing home care to nursing home workers and build a working environment where workers' conceptualizations about good care can be executed without organizational barriers.
CR Anderson RA, 2005, QUAL HEALTH RES, V15, P1006, DOI 10.1177/1049732305280773
   Beck C, 1999, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V14, P197, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1166(199903)14:3<197::AID-GPS972>3.0.CO;2-Q
   Bostick JE, 2006, J AM MED DIR ASSOC, V7, P366, DOI 10.1016/j.jamda.2006.01.024
   Bostick JE, 2004, J NURS CARE QUAL, V19, P130
   Bowers BJ, 2001, GERONTOLOGIST, V41, P539
   Bowers BJ, 2000, J NURS CARE QUAL, V14, P55
   Castle N. G., 2008, J APPL GERONTOL, V27
   Charmaz K, 2006, CONSTRUCTING GROUNDE
   Chung GW, 2012, J APPL GERONTOL, V31, P336, DOI 10.1177/0733464810386369
   Corbin J M, 1990, QUALITATIVE SOCIOLOG, V13, P3, DOI DOI 10.1007/BF00988593
   GRAINGER K, 1990, FULBRIGHT P, V8, P192
   Harmuth S., 2005, RESULTS 2005 NATL SU
   Harrington C, 2000, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V55, pS278
   Hikoyeda N., 2001, SOCIAL WORK PRACTICE, V36, P83
   MORSE JM, 1995, QUAL HEALTH RES, V5, P147, DOI 10.1177/104973239500500201
   Mullan J. T., 2001, RES AGING, V23, P367
   Padgett D., 1998, QUALITATIVE METHODS
   Pfefferle SG, 2008, QUAL HEALTH RES, V18, P952, DOI 10.1177/1049732308318031
   Rantz MJ, 1998, J NURS CARE QUAL, V12, P30
   Rantz MJ, 1999, J NURS CARE QUAL, V14, P16
   Strauss A. L., 1967, DISCOVERY GROUNDED T
NR 21
TC 0
BP 246
EP 254
PY 2013
PD APR
VL 53
IS 2
DI 10.1093/geront/gns117
GA 106MR
UT WOS:000316148600007
ER

PT J
AU Inglehart, R
AF Inglehart, R
TI Gender, aging, and subjective well-being
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF COMPARATIVE SOCIOLOGY
J9 INT J COMP SOCIOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Michigan, Inst Social Res, Ann Arbor, MI 48106 USA.
RP Inglehart, R, Univ Michigan, Inst Social Res, 3067 ISR, Ann Arbor, MI 48106 USA.
ID HAPPINESS
AB Previous research has consistently found that men and women have similar levels of happiness, life satisfaction, and other global measures of subjective well-being. This article demonstrates that significant gender-related differences in subjective well-being exist-but tend to be concealed by an interaction effect between age, gender and well-being. Women under 45 tend to be happier than men; but older women are less happy. Thus, in a pooled sample of 146, 000 respondents from 65 societies, among the youngest group, 24 percent of the men and 28 percent of the women describe themselves as very happy; but among the oldest group, only 20 percent of the women describe themselves as very happy, while 25 percent of the men do so. The relationship between gender and well-being reverses itself moving from a female advantage of 4 points to a deficit of 5 points. Given the huge sample size, these differences are high v significant.
   The aspiration-adjustment model implies that, despite their continuing disadvantages in income, status, and power women of today should show higher levels of subjective well-being than men. A global women movement has been pushing for gender equality throughout the world, with some success, so that currently, women achievement tends to be above traditional aspiration levels. But this is offset by a systematic tendency to devalue older women. This tendency is particularly strong in advanced industrial societies where women have made the most progress-but where the mass media and advertising convey the message that only young women are beautiful and devalue the social worth of older women (Bluhm 2000). This produces an interaction between gender age, and well-being that conceals statistically significant and theoretically interesting gender differences in subjective well-being.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Barnes S., 1979, POLITICAL ACTION MAS
   BLUHM SM, 2000, THESIS W MICHIGAN U
   CAMPBELL A, 1976, QUALITY LIFE
   COSTA PT, 1987, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V78, P299
   Diener E. M., 2000, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN
   Ebstein RP, 1996, NAT GENET, V12, P78, DOI 10.1038/ng0196-78
   Hamer DH, 1996, NAT GENET, V14, P125, DOI 10.1038/ng1096-125
   INGLEHART R, 1990, CULTURE SHIFT ADV IN
   Inglehart R., 1997, MODERNIZATION POSTMO
   *INT UN, 2002, WOM PARL PERC WOM NA
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
NR 13
TC 19
BP 391
EP 408
PY 2002
PD DEC
VL 43
IS 3-5
DI 10.1177/002071520204300309
GA 734EL
UT WOS:000186042200009
ER

PT J
AU Shengold, L
AF Shengold, Leonard
TI THE ENCHANTER: Nabokov and Happiness
SO PSYCHOANALYTIC PSYCHOLOGY
J9 PSYCHOANAL PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 [Shengold, Leonard] NYU, Sch Med, New York, NY 10128 USA.
RP Shengold, L, NYU, Sch Med, 1199 Pk Ave 1c, New York, NY 10128 USA.
EM leonardshengold@rcn.com
CR Zanganeh Lila Azam, 2011, ENCHANTER NABOKOV HA
NR 1
TC 0
BP 380
EP 382
PY 2012
PD JUL
VL 29
IS 3
DI 10.1037/a0028932
GA 982YX
UT WOS:000307084100009
ER

PT J
AU NIELSEN, HA
AF NIELSEN, HA
TI SALIGHED AS HAPPINESS - KIERKEGAARD ON THE CONCEPT SALIGHED - KHAN,AH
SO DIALOGUE-CANADIAN PHILOSOPHICAL REVIEW
J9 DIALOGUE-CAN PHILOS
LA English
DT Book Review
RP NIELSEN, HA, UNIV WINDSOR,WINDSOR N9B 3P4,ONTARIO,CANADA.
CR KHAN AH, 1985, SALIGHED HAPPINESS K
NR 1
TC 0
BP 374
EP 376
PY 1987
PD SUM
VL 26
IS 2
GA M3637
UT WOS:A1987M363700017
ER

PT J
AU Lau, ALD
   Chi, I
   Cummins, RA
   Lee, TMC
   Chou, KL
   Chung, LWM
AF Lau, Anna L. D.
   Chi, Iris
   Cummins, Robert A.
   Lee, Tatia M. C.
   Chou, Kee-L.
   Chung, Lawrence W. M.
TI The SARS (Severe Acute Respiratory Syndrome) pandemic in Hong Kong:
   Effects on the subjective wellbeing of elderly and younger people
SO AGING & MENTAL HEALTH
J9 AGING MENT HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lau, Anna L. D.] Hong Kong Polytech Univ, Dept Rehabil Sci, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
   [Chi, Iris] Univ So Calif, Sch Social Work, Los Angeles, CA 90089 USA.
   [Cummins, Robert A.] Deakin Univ, Sch Psychol, Burwood, Australia.
   [Lee, Tatia M. C.] Univ Hong Kong, Dept Psychol, Polcfulam, Peoples R China.
   [Chou, Kee-L.; Chung, Lawrence W. M.] Univ Hong Kong, Sau Po Ctr Ageing, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
RP Lau, ALD, Hong Kong Polytech Univ, Dept Rehabil Sci, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
EM rsalau@inet.polyu.edu.hk
DE quality of life; subjective wellbeing; satisfaction; SARS; elderly;
   Personal Wellbeing Index
ID CLINICAL-FEATURES; RESPONSES; INDEX; COMMUNITY; EPIDEMIC; OUTBREAK
AB Objectives: This study examined the impact of the Severe Acute Respiratory Syndrome (SARS) outbreak in Hong Kong in 2003, on the subjective wellbeing (SWB) of elderly people and a younger comparative sample. The Personal Wellbeing Index (PWI), a contemporary instrument employed to measure SWB, was also examined for its psychometric performance to substantiate its use. Method: A total of 302 older adults (age 65 + years) and 158 younger adults (age 35-46 years) were recruited from different districts. Data were collected by individual face-to-face interviews. Result: While elderly people living in severely infected districts showed significantly lower levels of SWB, these levels and those of the younger sample were found to remain within the normative range. A major mitigating factor was an increased sense of community-connectedness. Other characteristics linked to low wellbeing levels included chronic illness, female gender, low education and unemployment. The living districts, characterized by varying extents of infection, had stronger associations with SWB than participants' age. The PWI demonstrated good psychometric performance and also more robustness with elderly people, including its sensitivity to the sense of population threat. Conclusion: Psychological resilience was identified among both the elderly and younger age-groups in Hong Kong during the SARS pandemic. The PWI is verified as a suitable instrument for SWB measurements.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Bonanno GA, 2006, PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P181, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2006.01682.x
   BOND MH, 1988, INT J INTERCULT REL, V12, P153, DOI 10.1016/0147-1767(88)90046-6
   Booth C. M., 2003, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V289, P1
   CHAN JWM, 2005, CURRENT RESP MED REV, V1, P85, DOI 10.2174/1573398052953659
   Chan TY, 2004, J AM GERIATR SOC, V52, P1321, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2004.52362.x
   Cheng C., 2003, REPORT PUBLIC RESPON
   CHI I, 1993, AM ASIAN REV, V11, P28
   CHI I, 2005, ELDERLY POPULATION S, P251
   CHI I, 1997, HOUSING FAMILY CARE, P65
   CHOW NSW, 2000, AGING HONG KONG AGEI
   CHUI EWT, 1999, HONG KONG J GERONTOL, V13, P32
   Cummins R., 2007, AUSTR UNITY WELLBEIN
   Cummins R. A., 2003, AUSTR UNITY WELLBEIN
   Cummins R.A., 2002, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, P7
   Cummins RA, 2007, AUSTR UNITY WELLBEIN
   CUMMINS RA, 2004, EXPERT REV PHARMACOE, V4, P89
   Cummins RA, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V64, P159, DOI 10.1023/A:1024704320683
   CUMMINS RA, 2002, AUSTR UNITY WELLBEIN
   Cummins RA, 2004, INT REV RES MENT RET, V28, P255
   CUMMINS RA, HDB SOCIAL INDICATOR, V1
   Cummins R.A., 2004, AUSTR UNITY WELLBEIN
   CUMMINS RA, 2006, AUSTR UNITY WELLBEIN
   Donnelly C.A., 2003, LANCET
   Hsu LY, 2003, EMERG INFECT DIS, V9, P713
   [International Wellbeing Group Australian Centre on Quality of Life], 2005, PERS WELLB IND
   KEITH J, 1994, AGING EXPERIENCE DIV
   Kim JH, 2003, J EPIDEMIOLOGY COMMU, V57, P864
   Lau A., 1998, OCCUPATIONAL THERAPY, V5, P118, DOI 10.1002/oti.71
   Lau ALD, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V72, P403, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-0561-z
   Leung GM, 2003, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V57, P857, DOI 10.1136/jech.57.11.857
   LIEM R, 1978, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V19, P139, DOI 10.2307/2136530
   *MAP AS, 2003, AT PNEUM DISTR MAP
   NGAN R, 1997, HONG KONG J GERONTOL, V11, P22
   Ngan R, 1992, Int J Rehabil Res, V15, P199, DOI 10.1097/00004356-199209000-00002
   PALLANT J, 2001, SPSS SURVIVAL GUIDE
   QUADAGNO J, 2005, AGING LIFE COURSE IN
   Seto WH, 2003, LANCET, V361, P1519, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(03)13168-6
   Sonn CC, 1998, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V26, P457, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6629(199809)26:5<457::AID-JCOP5>3.0.CO;2-O
   Suh E, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P1091, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.5.842
   Svoboda T, 2004, NEW ENGL J MED, V350, P2352, DOI 10.1056/NEJMoa032111
   Syed Q, 2003, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V57, P855, DOI 10.1136/jech.57.11.855
   Tabachnik B. G., 1996, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Tiliouine H, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V75, P1, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-2012-2
   WAN PS, 1995, RES MONOGRAPH CHINES, V24, P399
   WHITFIELD R, 2007, MACAU QUALITY LIFE R
   Wong WCW, 2004, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V58, P180, DOI 10.1136/jech.2003.015594
   WOO J, 1994, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V89, P8, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1994.tb01478.x
NR 48
TC 11
BP 746
EP 760
PY 2008
VL 12
IS 6
DI 10.1080/13607860802380607
GA 375DO
UT WOS:000261094000008
TG GROUP3
ER

PT J
AU Sinikallio, S
   Aalto, T
   Airaksinen, O
   Herno, A
   Kroger, H
   Savolainen, S
   Turunen, V
   Viinamaki, H
AF Sinikallio, Sanna
   Aalto, Timo
   Airaksinen, Olavi
   Herno, Arto
   Kroger, Heikki
   Savolainen, Sakari
   Turunen, Veli
   Viinamaki, Heimo
TI Somatic comorbidity and younger age are associated with life
   dissatisfaction among patients with lumbar spinal stenosis before
   surgical treatment
SO EUROPEAN SPINE JOURNAL
J9 EUR SPINE J
LA English
DT Review
C1 Kuopio Univ Hosp, Dept Rehabil, SF-70210 Kuopio, Finland.
   Univ Kuopio, Dept Surg, SF-70210 Kuopio, Finland.
   Kuopio Univ Hosp, Dept Phys Med & Rehabil, SF-70210 Kuopio, Finland.
   Kuopio Univ Hosp, Dept Orthopaed Surg, SF-70210 Kuopio, Finland.
   Kuopio Univ Hosp, Dept Neurosurg, SF-70210 Kuopio, Finland.
   Univ Kuopio, Dept Psychiat, FIN-70211 Kuopio, Finland.
RP Sinikallio, S, Kuopio Univ Hosp, Dept Rehabil, SF-70210 Kuopio, Finland.
EM sanna.sinikallio@kuh.fi
DE lumbar spinal stenosis; life satisfaction; somatic comorbidity
ID TORONTO-ALEXITHYMIA-SCALE; CORONARY-HEART-DISEASE; 20-YEAR FOLLOW-UP;
   QUALITY-OF-LIFE; COHERENCE SCALE; DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS; MAJOR DEPRESSION;
   DISABILITY INDEX; SATISFACTION; SENSE
AB The objective of the study was to examine self-reported life satisfaction and associated factors in patients (n=100) with lumbar spinal stenosis (LSS) in secondary care level, selected for surgical treatment. Life satisfaction was assessed with the four-item Life Satisfaction scale. Depression was assessed with a 21-item Beck Depression Inventory (BDI). Psychological well-being was assessed with Toronto Alexithymia Scale and Sense of Coherence Scale. LSS related physical functioning and pain were assessed with Oswestry disability index, Stucki questionnaire, Visual Analogue Scale and pain drawings. All questionnaires were administered before surgical treatment of LSS. Results showed that 25% of the patients with LSS were found to be dissatisfied with life. In a univariate analysis, smoking, elevated subjective disability scores and extensive markings in the pain drawings were more common in the dissatisfied patients. The dissatisfied patients also showed lower coping resources, elevated alexithymia and depression scores, and were more often depressed. In multiple logistic regression analyses, only younger age and somatic comorbidity were associated with life dissatisfaction. This association remained significant even when the BDI score was added into the model. No other significant associations emerged. In conclusion, life dissatisfaction was rather common among preoperative LSS patients. Pain and constraints on everyday functioning were important correlates of life dissatisfaction. However, only younger age and somatic comorbidity were independently associated with life dissatisfaction. These results emphasize the importance of recognizing and assessing the effect of coexisting medical conditions and they need to be addressed in any treatment program.
CR ALLARDT E, 1973, 1 RES GROUP COMP SOC
   ANTONOVSKY A, 1993, SOC SCI MED, V36, P725, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(93)90033-Z
   ANTONOVSKY A, 1981, UNRAVELING MYSTERY H
   BAGBY RM, 1994, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V38, P23, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(94)90005-1
   BAGBY RM, 1994, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V38, P33, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(94)90006-X
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   Bowman BJ, 1996, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V52, P547, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-4679(199609)52:5<547::AID-JCLP8>3.0.CO;2-K
   Breek JC, 2002, J VASC SURG, V36, P94, DOI 10.1067/mva.2002.124369
   Fairbank J C, 1980, Physiotherapy, V66, P271
   Fairbank JCT, 2000, SPINE, V25, P2940, DOI 10.1097/00007632-200011150-00017
   Field D, 1997, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V45, P169, DOI 10.2190/RAW0-2JXU-XMBJ-3UJY
   FLANNERY RB, 1994, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V50, P575, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(199407)50:4<575::AID-JCLP2270500412>3.0.CO;2-8
   Galiano K, 2005, SPINE, V30, P332, DOI 10.1097/01.brs.0000152381.20719.50
   GRONBLAD M, 1993, CLIN J PAIN, V9, P189
   HEADEY B, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V29, P63, DOI 10.1007/BF01136197
   Herno A, 1999, SPINE, V24, P1010, DOI 10.1097/00007632-199905150-00015
   Honkalampi K, 1999, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V68, P270, DOI 10.1159/000012343
   HORLEY J, 1984, GERONTOLOGIST, V24, P124
   Hrnquist J O, 1992, Qual Life Res, V1, P135, DOI 10.1007/BF00439721
   Hurri H, 1998, J SPINAL DISORD, V11, P110
   Joukamaa M, 2001, NORD J PSYCHIAT, V55, P123, DOI 10.1080/08039480151108561
   KALIMO R, 1990, BEHAV MED, V16, P76
   KAPRIO J, 1987, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V11, P349, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.1987.tb01324.x
   Katz JN, 1997, SPINE, V22, P1123, DOI 10.1097/00007632-199705150-00012
   Kivimaki M, 2000, SOC SCI MED, V50, P583, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(99)00326-3
   KOIVUMAAHONKANE.H, 1998, MED SCI, V143
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2002, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V105, P444, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2002.01287.x
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P433, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.3.433
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2004, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V39, P994, DOI 10.1007/s00127-004-0833-6
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2000, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V152, P983, DOI 10.1093/aje/152.10.983
   Koivumaa-Honkanen HT, 1999, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V99, P377, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1999.tb07244.x
   KoivumaaHonkanen HT, 1996, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V94, P372, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1996.tb09875.x
   Korkeila M, 1998, INT J OBESITY, V22, P949, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijo.0800694
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2005, BMC PSYCHIATRY, V5, DOI 10.1186/1471-244X-5-4
   Kunzmann U, 2000, PSYCHOL AGING, V15, P511, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.15.3.511
   MARGOLIS RB, 1986, PAIN, V24, P57, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(86)90026-6
   MOSSEY JM, 1982, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V72, P800, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.72.8.800
   Nilsson B, 2000, SCAND J PRIM HEALTH, V18, P14
   Nilsson B, 2003, SCAND J PUBLIC HEALT, V31, P297, DOI 10.1080/14034940210164920
   PRICE DD, 1983, PAIN, V17, P45, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(83)90126-4
   RAUSCHNING W, 1993, ACTA ORTHOP SCAND, V64, P3
   Rillardon L, 2003, REV CHIR ORTHOP, V89, P621
   Robinson-Whelen S, 2004, J REHABIL RES DEV, V41, P453, DOI 10.1682/JRRD.2004.03.0453
   Schillberg B, 2000, J SPINAL DISORD, V13, P237, DOI 10.1097/00002517-200006000-00007
   Schneider G, 2004, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V39, P227, DOI 10.1016/j.archger.2004.03.005
   Sifneos P., 1972, SHORT TERM PSYCHOTHE
   Stucki G, 1996, SPINE, V21, P796, DOI 10.1097/00007632-199604010-00004
   Suominen S, 2001, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V50, P77, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(00)00216-6
   Tanskanen A, 2004, NORD J PSYCHIAT, V58, P459, DOI 10.1080/08039480410011687
   TAYLOR GJ, 1997, DISORDERS AFFECT REG, P60
   TUOMI K, 1998, APPROVED VERSION WOR, V19
   Valkamo M, 2001, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V50, P125, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(00)00209-9
   Valkamo M, 2003, QUAL LIFE RES, V12, P1099, DOI 10.1023/A:1026127232157
   VERBIEST H, 1954, J BONE JOINT SURG BR, V36, P230
   Viinamaki H, 2004, NORD J PSYCHIAT, V58, P49, DOI 10.1080/08039480310000798
NR 55
TC 10
BP 857
EP 864
PY 2007
PD JUL
VL 16
IS 7
DI 10.1007/s00586-006-0080-5
GA 190HX
UT WOS:000248051000001
ER

PT J
AU Simone, PM
   Cesena, J
AF Simone, Patricia M.
   Cesena, Jacob
TI STUDENT DEMOGRAPHICS, SATISFACTION AND COGNITIVE DEMAND IN TWO LIFELONG
   LEARNING PROGRAMS
SO EDUCATIONAL GERONTOLOGY
J9 EDUC GERONTOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Simone, Patricia M.; Cesena, Jacob] Santa Clara Univ, Dept Psychol, Santa Clara, CA 95053 USA.
RP Simone, PM, Santa Clara Univ, Dept Psychol, 500 El Camino Real, Santa Clara, CA 95053 USA.
EM psimone@scu.edu
ID LEISURE ACTIVITIES; OLDER-ADULTS; SOCIAL NETWORKS; PEOPLE; VALIDATION;
   EXERCISE; FITNESS; BRAIN
AB Leisure activity participation has been found to have a positive impact on our health and well-being (e. g., Rowe & Kahn, 1998), and interest in lifelong learning as a leisure time activity is rising. This study compared self-reported measures of demographics, life satisfaction, cognitive status, and mood states in adult populations (over 50 years old). These older adults were attending noncredit courses in two different adult education programs: an adult education center and a university setting. Students in the two programs differed in several demographic features (age, years of formal education, socioeconomic status, and satisfaction with life). While both groups reported the same level of cognitive functioning, adult education students found the classes more familiar yet more challenging. Students in both programs reported an improvement in mood at the end of the class compared to the beginning. This study suggests that demographic variables, such as years of formal education, socioeconomic status, and life satisfaction, may determine which lifelong learning program adults choose. Regardless of program choice, participation in noncredit lifelong learning programs improves the mood of adults and may provide longer term benefits to their overall health and well-being. Further research is needed to determine whether the degree of challenge (Salthouse, Merish, & Miles, 2002) or lack of familiarity (Park, Gutchess, Meade, & Stine-Morrow, 2007) with the material will influence whether participation in lifelong learning programs has a lasting impact on cognitive health.
CR Barnes LL, 2004, NEUROLOGY, V63, P2322
   Bennett DA, 2006, LANCET NEUROL, V5, P406, DOI 10.1016/S1474-4422(06)70417-3
   BERKMAN LF, 1979, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V109, P186
   Churchill JD, 2002, NEUROBIOL AGING, V23, P941, DOI 10.1016/S0197-4580(02)00028-3
   Colcombe S, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P125, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.t01-1-01430
   Colcombe SJ, 2004, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V101, P3316, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0400266101
   Everard KM, 2000, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V55, pS208
   Gow AJ, 2007, J INDIVID DIFFER, V28, P103, DOI DOI 10.1027/1614-0001.28.3.103
   Lennartsson C, 2001, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V56, pS335
   Menec V., 2003, J GERONTOL, V58, P74, DOI DOI 10.1093/GER0NB/58.2.S74
   Park DC, 2007, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V62, P45
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   Rowe John W., 1998, SUCCESSFUL AGING
   Rundek T, 2006, NEUROLOGY, V66, P794, DOI 10.1212/01.wnl.0000209497.38834.d7
   Salthouse TA, 2006, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V1, P68, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2006.00005.x
   Salthouse TA, 2002, PSYCHOL AGING, V17, P548, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.17.4.548
   Schooler C, 2001, PSYCHOL AGING, V16, P466, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.16.3.466
   Simone P. M., 2007, LLI REV, V2, P36
   Verghese J, 2003, NEW ENGL J MED, V348, P2508, DOI 10.1056/NEJMoa022252
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 21
TC 0
BP 425
EP 434
PY 2010
VL 36
IS 5
DI 10.1080/03601270903493001
GA 579ZX
UT WOS:000276417200005
ER

PT J
AU ZELBY, LW
AF ZELBY, LW
TI COMPUTERS AND HUMAN HAPPINESS - COMMENT
SO SCIENCE
J9 SCIENCE
LA English
DT Letter
C1 UNIV OKLAHOMA,SCH ELECT ENGN,NORMAN,OK 73069.
CR DAVIS RM, 1974, SCIENCE, V186, P737
   ERDMAN I, 1928, WORKS PLATO, P323
   Feynman R., 1974, ENG SCI, V37, P10
NR 3
TC 1
BP 975
EP 975
PY 1974
VL 186
IS 4168
DI 10.1126/science.186.4168.975-a
GA U8799
UT WOS:A1974U879900002
ER

PT J
AU Ingersoll, B
AF Ingersoll, Brooke
TI The social role of imitation in autism - Implications for the treatment
   of imitation deficits
SO INFANTS AND YOUNG CHILDREN
J9 INFANT YOUNG CHILD
LA English
DT Article
C1 Lewis & Clark Coll, Portland, OR 97219 USA.
RP Ingersoll, B, Michigan State Univ, 105B Psychol Bldg, E Lansing, MI 48824 USA.
EM ingers19@msu.edu
DE autism; early intervention; imitation; social communication
ID YOUNG-CHILDREN; JOINT ATTENTION; PRETEND PLAY; SCHIZOPHRENIC CHILDREN;
   SPECTRUM DISORDERS; PRESCHOOL-CHILDREN; SPONTANEOUS SPEECH; MOTOR
   IMITATION; POSITIVE AFFECT; LANGUAGE
AB Individuals with autism exhibit significant deficits in imitation skills. This article reviews the importance of imitation in typical development, focusing on the social function of imitation and its role in the development of social communication skills. Second, it reviews evidence suggesting an association between imitation deficits and social communication impairments in children with autism. Third, it discusses limitations of the current method for teaching imitation that targets only the learning function of imitation. Finally, it describes a new imitation intervention designed to teach the social use of imitation in young children with autism.
CR ABRAHAMSEN EP, 1990, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V20, P75, DOI 10.1007/BF02206858
   ALPERT CL, 1992, J EARLY INTERVENTION, V16, P31
   APOLLONI T, 1977, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V44, P231
   BAER DM, 1967, J EXP ANAL BEHAV, V10, P405, DOI 10.1901/jeab.1967.10-405
   BAUDONNIERE PM, 1988, EUROPEAN B COGNITIVE, V8, P241
   Carpenter M, 2002, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V32, P91, DOI 10.1023/A:1014836521114
   CARR EG, 1981, ME BOOK TEACHING MAN, P153
   Charman T, 1998, INF MENTAL HLTH J, V19, P260, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0355(199822)19:2<260::AID-IMHJ12>3.0.CO;2-W
   Charman T, 1997, DEV PSYCHOL, V33, P781, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.33.5.781
   CURCIO F, 1978, J AUTISM CHILD SCHIZ, V8, P281, DOI 10.1007/BF01539631
   DAWSON G, 1984, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V12, P209, DOI 10.1007/BF00910664
   DEMYER MK, 1972, J AUTISM CHILD SCHIZ, V2, P264, DOI 10.1007/BF01537618
   Eckerman C. O., 1993, DYNAMIC SYSTEMS APPR, P333
   Eckerman CO, 1996, DEV PSYCHOL, V32, P141, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.32.1.141
   ECKERMAN CO, 1990, DEV PSYCHOL, V26, P370, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.26.3.370
   Escalona A, 2002, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V32, P141, DOI 10.1023/A:1014896707002
   Garfinkle AN, 2002, TOP EARLY CHILD SPEC, V22, P26, DOI 10.1177/027112140202200103
   GRUSEC JE, 1982, CHILD DEV, V53, P636, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1982.tb03435.x
   HALLIDAY S, 1986, BRIT J DEV PSYCHOL, V4, P211
   HAMMES JGW, 1981, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V11, P331, DOI 10.1007/BF01531515
   HART BM, 1968, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V1, P109, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1968.1-109
   Hobson RP, 1999, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V40, P649, DOI 10.1111/1469-7610.00481
   Hwang B, 2000, J ASSOC PERS SEVERE, V25, P18, DOI 10.2511/rpsd.25.1.18
   Ingersoll B, 2003, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V33, P673, DOI 10.1023/B:JADD.0000006003.26667.f8
   INGERSOLL B, 2002, ROLE TYPICAL TODDLER
   Ingersoll B, 2007, RES DEV DISABIL, V28, P163, DOI 10.1016/j.ridd.2006.02.004
   Ingersoll B, 2007, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V37, P1446, DOI 10.1007/s10803-006-0221-z
   Ingersoll B, 2006, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V36, P487, DOI 10.1007/s10803-006-0089-y
   Ingersoll B., 2005, FOCUS AUTISM OTHER D, V20, P213, DOI DOI 10.1177/10883576050200040301
   INGERSOLL B, IN PRESS RES AUTISM
   JARROLD C, 1993, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V23, P281, DOI 10.1007/BF01046221
   Kaiser A. P., 1992, CAUSES EFFECTS COMMU, P9
   Koegel R. L., 1989, TEACH PIVOTAL BEHAV
   KOEGEL RL, 1987, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V17, P187, DOI 10.1007/BF01495055
   KUCZYNSKI L, 1987, DEV PSYCHOL, V23, P276
   LEWY AL, 1992, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V20, P555, DOI 10.1007/BF00911240
   Libby S, 1997, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V27, P365, DOI 10.1023/A:1025801304279
   Lovaas O. I., 1977, AUTISTIC CHILD LANGU
   LOVAAS OI, 1967, BEHAV RES THER, V5, P171, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(67)90032-0
   LOVAAS OI, 1987, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V55, P3, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.55.1.3
   LOVAAS OI, 1966, SCIENCE, V151, P705, DOI 10.1126/science.151.3711.705
   Malatesta C. Z., 1984, PSYCHOBIOLOGY AFFECT, P161
   MAURICE C, 1996, BEHAV INTERVENTION Y
   McDuffie A, 2007, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V37, P401, DOI 10.1007/s10803-006-0175-1
   MCGEE GG, 1983, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V16, P329, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1983.16-329
   Meltzoff AN, 1994, UNDERSTANDING OTHER, P335
   MELTZOFF AN, 1977, SCIENCE, V198, P75, DOI 10.1126/science.198.4312.75
   METZ JR, 1965, J EXPT CHILD PSYCHOL, V4, P389
   MORRISON H, 1983, CHILD DEV, V54, P1041
   Mueller E., 1975, FRIENDSHIP PEER RELA, P223
   MUNDY P, 1996, MANUAL ABRIDGED EARL
   Nadel J., 1999, IMITATION INFANCY, P209
   Rogers S, 1999, IMITATION INFANCY, P254
   ROGERS SJ, 1991, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V3, P137, DOI DOI 10.1017/S0954579400000043
   Rogers SJ, 2003, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V44, P763, DOI 10.1111/1469-7610.00162
   SCHREIBMAN L, 1991, BEHAV THER, V22, P479, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(05)80340-5
   SIGMAN M, 1984, DEV PSYCHOL, V20, P293, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.20.2.293
   SMITH IM, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V116, P259, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.116.2.259
   SPRADLIN JE, 1982, J SPEECH HEAR DISORD, V47, P2
   STONE W, 2004, ANN M INT M AUST RES
   STONE WL, 1990, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V20, P513, DOI 10.1007/BF02216056
   Stone WL, 1997, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V25, P475, DOI 10.1023/A:1022685731726
   Stone WL, 2001, AUTISM, V5, P341, DOI 10.1177/1362361301005004002
   TIEGERMAN E, 1984, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V14, P27, DOI 10.1007/BF02408553
   Trevarthen C., 1999, IMITATION INFANCY, P127
   Tryon A. S., 1986, J ABNORMAL CHILD PSY, V14, P532
   UZGIRIS I, 1990, SOCIAL INFLUENCES SO, P215
   UZGIRIS IC, 1999, IMITATION INFANCY, P186
   UZGIRIS IC, 1981, INT J BEHAV DEV, V4, P1
   WARREN SF, 1993, J SPEECH HEAR RES, V36, P83
   WAXLER CZ, 1975, DEV PSYCHOL, V11, P485, DOI 10.1037/h0076683
   Whalen C, 2006, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V36, P655, DOI 10.1007/s10803-006-0108-z
   Whiten A., 1998, INTERSUBJECTIVE COMM, P260
   Williams JHG, 2004, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V34, P285, DOI 10.1023/B:JADD.0000029551.56735.3a
NR 74
TC 11
BP 107
EP 119
PY 2008
PD APR-JUN
VL 21
IS 2
GA 280ZI
UT WOS:000254465100003
ER

PT J
AU Mlcoch, L
AF Mlcoch, Lubomir
TI Economics and happiness: Why more is sometimes not better
SO POLITICKA EKONOMIE
J9 POLIT EKON
LA Czech
DT Article
C1 Charles Univ Prague, Fac Social Sci, CZ-11000 Prague 1, Czech Republic.
RP Mlcoch, L, Charles Univ Prague, Fac Social Sci, Opletalova 26, CZ-11000 Prague 1, Czech Republic.
EM mlcoch@mbox.fsv.cuni.cz
DE economic rationality vs. subjective happiness; equivalence vs.
   reciprocity; goods; positional goods; relational goods; economics of
   family; economy of communion
AB The author raises doubts about a sense of "catching up" and an idolatry of HDP's growth. His argumentation is based on the longitudinal international research of the link "economics-happiness" at the frontier between economics and psychology. The rationality of economic science "more is better" is bounded by environmental and relational externalities: it is just what a "theory of happiness" argues against a "joyless economy". The family-household is an old istitution esp. loosing in a competition with the market economy. The article stresses a role of "relational goods" explaining why more is sometimes less. The loss of happiness in market democracies (R.Lane) is the reason for a crisis of economic paradigm; it has a chance to be healed by a switch from the principle of imperial equivalence to a reciprocity (economy of communion). Implications for economic policies based on a "science of happiness" reverse the link "economics-happiness" making from HDP growth a by-product of our effort for happiness.
CR BROCANELLI V, 2004, VITA MINORUM, V75, P7
   BRUNI L, 2004, EC FELICITA GLI ALTR
   BRUNI L, 2002, EC COMMUNION MULTIDI
   BRUNI L, 2005, UNPUB EC HAPPINESS R, P14
   CRIVELLI L, 2006, INTERPERSONAL DIMENS
   Dixon HD, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1812, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00259
   FREY BS, 2005, 30 ANN C ABS EC IARE
   Frey B.S., 1997, NOT JUST MONEY EC TH
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Kenny C, 1999, KYKLOS, V52, P3, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6435.1999.tb00576.x
   Lane R., 1991, MARKET EXPERIENCE
   Lane RE, 2000, LOSS HAPPINESS MARKE
   LIBROVA H., 2003, VLAZNI VAHAVI
   MLCOCH L, 2005, UNPUB EC FELICITE PO, P8
   MLCOCH L, 2006, EK DUVERY SPOLECNEHO
   MLCOCH L, 2005, 30 ANN C IAREP PRAH, P4
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   PRYOR FL, 2005, UNPUB COMMUNISM CONS, P15
   SPIEKER M, 1996, KATOLICKA SOCIALNI N
   ZAMAGNI S, 2005, UNPUB HAPPINESS INDI, P30
   ZAMAGNI S, 2004, GROUP ANAL, V37, P17, DOI 10.1177/0533316404040992
NR 21
TC 2
BP 147
EP 163
PY 2007
VL 55
IS 2
GA 163AN
UT WOS:000246130900001
ER

PT J
AU Covinsky, KE
   Fortinsky, RH
   Palmer, RM
   Kresevic, DM
   Landefeld, CS
AF Covinsky, KE
   Fortinsky, RH
   Palmer, RM
   Kresevic, DM
   Landefeld, CS
TI Relation between symptoms of depression and health status outcomes in
   acutely ill hospitalized older persons
SO ANNALS OF INTERNAL MEDICINE
J9 ANN INTERN MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 VET AFFAIRS MED CTR,CLEVELAND,OH 44106.
RP Covinsky, KE, UNIV HOSP CLEVELAND,DIV GEN INTERNAL MED & HLTH CARE RES,11100 EUCLID AVE,CLEVELAND,OH 44106, USA.
DE depression; age factors; activities of daily living; outcome assessment
   (health care); health status
ID FUNCTIONAL STATUS; MAJOR DEPRESSION; DISABILITY; CARE; IMPACT;
   SYMPTOMATOLOGY; VALIDATION; MORBIDITY; MORTALITY; PATIENT
AB Background: Older patients often have poor health status outcomes after hospitalization. Symptoms of depression are common in hospitalized older persons and may be a risk factor for these poor outcomes.
   Objective: To determine whether symptoms of depression predict worse health status outcomes in acutely ill, older medical patients, independent of health status and severity of illness at hospital admission.
   Design: Prospective cohort study.
   Setting: Medical service of a teaching hospital.
   Patients: 572 hospitalized medical patients older than 70 years of age.
   Measurements: 15 symptoms of depression, health status, and severity of illness were measured at admission. The main outcome was dependence in basic activities of daily living at discharge and 30 and 90 days after discharge. Other outcome measures were dependence in instrumental activities of daily living, fair or poor global health status, and poor global satisfaction with life.
   Results: The median number of symptoms of depression on admission was 4. Patients with 6 or more symptoms on admission (n = 196) were more likely than patients with 0 to 2 symptoms (n = 181) to be dependent in basic activities of daily living (odds ratio, 2.47 [95% Cl, 1.58 to 3.86]) after controlling for demographic characteristics and severity of illness. At each subsequent time point, patients with more symptoms of depression on admission were more likely to be dependent in basic activities of daily living. This association persisted after adjustment for dependence in basic activities of daily living, severity of illness, and demographic characteristics on admission. The odds ratios comparing patients who had 6 or more symptoms with those who had 0 to 2 symptoms were 3.23 (Cl, 1.76 to 5.95) at discharge, 3.45 (Cl, 1.81 to 6.60) 30 days after discharge, and 2.15 (Cl, 1.15 to 4.03) 90 days after discharge. At each time point, patients with 6 or more symptoms of depression were more likely to have more dependence in instrumental activities of daily living, worse global health status, and less satisfaction with life.
   Conclusions: Symptoms of depression identified a vulnerable group of hospitalized older persons. The health status of patients with more symptoms of depression was after hospitalization. This association was not attributable to health status or severity of illness on admission. The temporal sequence and magnitude of this association, its consistency over time with different measures, and its independence from the severity of the somatic illness strongly support a relation between symptoms of depression on admission and subsequent health status outcomes.
CR *AM PSYCH ASS, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT, P323
   BERKMAN LF, 1986, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V124, P372
   BLAZER D, 1989, NEW ENGL J MED, V320, P164, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198901193200306
   BLUMENTHAL MD, 1975, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V32, P985
   BROADHEAD WE, 1990, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V264, P2524, DOI 10.1001/jama.264.19.2524
   BRUCE ML, 1994, AM J PSYCHIAT, V151, P716
   BRUCE ML, 1994, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V84, P1796, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.84.11.1796
   CAINE ED, 1994, DIAGNOSIS TREATMENT, P21
   CHARLSON ME, 1987, J CHRON DIS, V40, P373, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(87)90171-8
   CRAIG TJ, 1983, AM J PSYCHIAT, V140, P598
   CREDITOR MC, 1993, ANN INTERN MED, V118, P219
   Dunham N C, 1994, Arch Fam Med, V3, P676, DOI 10.1001/archfami.3.8.676
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   FRASURESMITH N, 1993, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V270, P1819, DOI 10.1001/jama.270.15.1819
   GALLO JJ, 1994, J GERONTOL, V49, pP251
   GILLICK MR, 1982, SOC SCI MED, V16, P1033, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(82)90175-7
   GORDON HS, 1995, ARCH INTERN MED, V155, P2465, DOI 10.1001/archinte.155.22.2465
   GURLAND BJ, 1988, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V3, P163, DOI 10.1002/gps.930030304
   HERBERT TB, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V113, P472, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.113.3.472
   IMBODEN JB, 1961, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V178, P1182
   INOUYE SK, 1993, J GEN INTERN MED, V8, P645, DOI 10.1007/BF02598279
   JOHNSON J, 1992, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V267, P1478, DOI 10.1001/jama.267.11.1478
   KATZ S, 1963, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V185, P914
   KNAUS WA, 1985, CRIT CARE MED, V13, P818, DOI 10.1097/00003246-198510000-00009
   KOENIG HG, 1988, J AM GERIATR SOC, V36, P699
   KOENIG HG, 1988, INT J PSYCHIAT MED, V18, P17
   LANDEFELD CS, 1995, NEW ENGL J MED, V332, P1338, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199505183322006
   LAWTON MP, 1982, J GERONTOL, V37, P91
   MCVEY LJ, 1989, ANN INTERN MED, V110, P79
   MORLEY JE, 1988, ANN INTERN MED, V109, P890
   MOSSEY JM, 1990, J GERONTOL, V45, pM163
   ORMEL J, 1994, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V272, P1741, DOI 10.1001/jama.272.22.1741
   ORMEL J, 1993, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V83, P385, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.83.3.385
   ROVNER BW, 1991, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V265, P993, DOI 10.1001/jama.265.8.993
   Sackett DL., 1991, CLIN EPIDEMIOLOGY BA
   SAS Institute, 1990, SAS PROC GUID VERS 6
   SHEIKH J I, 1986, Clinical Gerontologist, V5, P165
   VONKORFF M, 1992, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V49, P91
   WELLS KB, 1989, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V262, P914, DOI 10.1001/jama.262.7.914
   WILSON IB, 1995, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V273, P59, DOI 10.1001/jama.273.1.59
   WU AW, 1995, ANN INTERN MED, V122, P342
   YESAVAGE JA, 1983, J PSYCHIAT RES, V17, P37, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(82)90033-4
NR 42
TC 119
BP 417
EP &
PY 1997
PD MAR 15
VL 126
IS 6
GA WM530
UT WOS:A1997WM53000001
ER

PT J
AU Prince, PN
   Gerber, GJ
AF Prince, PN
   Gerber, GJ
TI Subjective well-being and community integration among clients of
   assertive community treatment
SO QUALITY OF LIFE RESEARCH
J9 QUAL LIFE RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Brockville Psychiat Hosp, Inst Mental Hlth Res, Brockville, ON K6V 5W7, Canada.
   Carleton Univ, Ottawa, ON K1S 5B6, Canada.
   Univ Ottawa, Ottawa, ON, Canada.
   W Pk Healthcare Ctr, Toronto, ON, Canada.
RP Prince, PN, Brockville Psychiat Hosp, Inst Mental Hlth Res, Box 1050, Brockville, ON K6V 5W7, Canada.
EM pprince@rohcg.on.ca
DE psychiatric illness; subjective well-being; community integration
AB Three aspects of community integration (i.e., physical, social, and psychological integration) were examined in relation to subjective well-being (SWB) in a sample of 92 persons with psychiatric disabilities receiving services from assertive community treatment (ACT) teams. Although two of the integration variables, namely physical and psychological integration, were related to SWB at the bivariate level, these relationships were not maintained following sequential multiple regression analysis. Findings support previously established relationships between SWB and psychiatric symptoms and between SWB and self-esteem. Results also emphasize the importance of client perceptions of social support that may be attributable, in part, to ACT services.
NR 0
TC 10
BP 161
EP 169
PY 2005
PD FEB
VL 14
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s11136-004-2407-1
GA 896NJ
UT WOS:000226940500015
TG GROUP2
ER

PT J
AU Pfeifer, JH
   Masten, CL
   Moore, WE
   Oswald, TM
   Mazziotta, JC
   Iacoboni, M
   Dapretto, M
AF Pfeifer, Jennifer H.
   Masten, Carrie L.
   Moore, William E., III
   Oswald, Tasha M.
   Mazziotta, John C.
   Iacoboni, Marco
   Dapretto, Mirella
TI Entering Adolescence: Resistance to Peer Influence, Risky Behavior, and
   Neural Changes in Emotion Reactivity
SO NEURON
J9 NEURON
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Pfeifer, Jennifer H.; Moore, William E., III; Oswald, Tasha M.] Univ Oregon, Dept Psychol, Eugene, OR 97403 USA.
   [Masten, Carrie L.] Univ Calif Davis, Ctr Mind & Brain, Davis, CA 95616 USA.
   [Mazziotta, John C.; Iacoboni, Marco; Dapretto, Mirella] Univ Calif Los Angeles, Ahmanson Lovelace Brain Mapping Ctr, Dept Psychiat & Biobehav Sci, Los Angeles, CA 90095 USA.
   [Iacoboni, Marco; Dapretto, Mirella] Univ Calif Los Angeles, FPR Ctr Culture Brain & Dev, Los Angeles, CA 90095 USA.
RP Pfeifer, JH, Univ Oregon, Dept Psychol, Eugene, OR 97403 USA.
EM jpfeifer@uoregon.edu
ID AUTOMATED IMAGE REGISTRATION; FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; NEUROSCIENCE
   PERSPECTIVE; DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS; AMYGDALA RESPONSE; DECISION-MAKING;
   DORSAL STRIATUM; SELF-REGULATION; POSITIVE AFFECT; REWARD
AB Adolescence is often described as a period of heightened reactivity to emotions paired with reduced regulatory capacities, a combination suggested to contribute to risk-taking and susceptibility to peer influence during puberty. However, no longitudinal research has definitively linked these behavioral changes to underlying neural development. Here, 38 neurotypical participants underwent two fMRI sessions across the transition from late childhood (10 years) to early adolescence (13 years). Responses to affective facial displays exhibited a combination of general and emotion-specific changes in ventral striatum (VS), ventromedial PFC, amygdala, and temporal pole. Furthermore, VS activity increases correlated with decreases in susceptibility to peer influence and risky behavior. VS and amygdala responses were also significantly more negatively coupled in early adolescence than in late childhood while processing sad and happy versus neutral faces. Together, these results suggest that VS responses to viewing emotions may play a regulatory role that is critical to adolescent interpersonal functioning.
CR Adolphs R, 2002, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V12, P169, DOI 10.1016/S0959-4388(02)00301-X
   Baird AA, 1999, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V38, P195, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199902000-00019
   BAIRD AA, 2010, SOC NEUROSCI, P1
   Balleine BW, 2007, J NEUROSCI, V27, P8161, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.1554-07.2007
   Becerra L, 2001, NEURON, V32, P927, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(01)00533-5
   Brown BB, 2004, HDB ADOLESCENT PSYCH
   Chaplin TM, 2009, J EARLY ADOLESCENCE, V29, P307, DOI 10.1177/0272431608320125
   Cyranowski JM, 2000, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V57, P21, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.57.1.21
   Delgado MR, 2000, J NEUROPHYSIOL, V84, P3072
   Dishion TJ, 2011, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V62, P189, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.093008.100412
   Etkin A, 2006, NEURON, V51, P871, DOI 10.1016/j.neuron.2006.07.029
   Fitzgerald DA, 2006, NEUROIMAGE, V30, P1441, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2005.11.003
   Forbes EE, 2010, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V49, P162, DOI 10.1016/j.jaac.2009.11.006
   Forbes EE, 2009, AM J PSYCHIAT, V166, P64, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.2008.07081336
   Gardner M, 2005, DEV PSYCHOL, V41, P625, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.41.4.625
   Gestsdottir S, 2007, DEV PSYCHOL, V43, P508, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.43.2.508
   Grosbras MH, 2007, J NEUROSCI, V27, P8040, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.1360-07.2007
   Guitart-Masip M, 2010, J NEUROSCI, V30, P1721, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.5331-09.2010
   Guyer AE, 2008, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V20, P1565, DOI 10.1162/jocn.2008.20114
   Hare TA, 2008, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V63, P927, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2008.03.015
   Hare TA, 2005, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V57, P624, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2004.12.038
   Jensen J, 2003, NEURON, V40, P1251, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(03)00724-4
   Knutson B, 2000, NEUROIMAGE, V12, P20, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2000.0593
   Kober H, 2008, NEUROIMAGE, V42, P998, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2008.03.059
   Levesque J, 2004, NEUROSCIENCE, V129, P361, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroscience.2004.07.032
   Levita L, 2009, NEUROIMAGE, V44, P1178, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2008.09.039
   Lieberman MD, 2009, SOC COGN AFFECT NEUR, V4, P423, DOI 10.1093/scan/nsp052
   Masten CL, 2009, SOC COGN AFFECT NEUR, V4, P143, DOI 10.1093/scan/nsp007
   McRae K, 2008, NEUROIMAGE, V41, P648, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2008.02.030
   Monk CS, 2003, NEUROIMAGE, V20, P420, DOI 10.1016/S1053-8119(03)00355-0
   Nelson EE, 2005, PSYCHOL MED, V35, P163, DOI 10.1017/S0033291704003915
   O'Doherty J, 2004, SCIENCE, V304, P452, DOI 10.1126/science.1094285
   O'Doherty JP, 2003, NEURON, V38, P329, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(03)00169-7
   Olson IR, 2007, BRAIN, V130, P1718, DOI 10.1093/brain/awm052
   Phelps EA, 2004, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V14, P198, DOI 10.1016/j.conb.2004.03.015
   Rex DE, 2003, NEUROIMAGE, V19, P1033, DOI 10.1016/S1053-8119(03)00185-X
   Rich BA, 2006, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V103, P8900, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0603246103
   Schlicht EJ, 2010, PLOS ONE, V5, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0011663
   Shaw P, 2008, J NEUROSCI, V28, P3586, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.5309-07.2008
   Shirtcliff EA, 2009, CHILD DEV, V80, P327, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2009.01263.x
   Somerville LH, 2010, BRAIN COGNITION, V72, P124, DOI 10.1016/j.bandc.2009.07.003
   Sowell ER, 2004, NEUROSCIENTIST, V10, P372, DOI 10.1177/1073858404263960
   Sowell ER, 2002, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V44, P4, DOI 10.1017/S0012162201001591
   Steinberg L, 2007, DEV PSYCHOL, V43, P1531, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.43.6.1531
   Steinberg L, 2008, DEV REV, V28, P78, DOI 10.1016/j.dr.2007.08.002
   Thomas KM, 2001, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V49, P309, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(00)01066-0
   Tottenham N, 2009, PSYCHIAT RES, V168, P242, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2008.05.006
   van der Gaag C, 2007, SOC NEUROSCI, V2, P179, DOI 10.1080/17470910701376878
   Wager TD, 2008, NEURON, V59, P1037, DOI 10.1016/j.neuron.2008.09.006
   Wager TD, 2003, NEUROIMAGE, V18, P293, DOI 10.1016/S1053-8119(02)00046-0
   Wechsler D., 1949, WECHSLER INTELLIGENC
   Woods RP, 1998, J COMPUT ASSIST TOMO, V22, P139, DOI 10.1097/00004728-199801000-00027
   Woods RP, 1998, J COMPUT ASSIST TOMO, V22, P153, DOI 10.1097/00004728-199801000-00028
   Woods RP, 1999, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V8, P73, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0193(1999)8:2/3<73::AID-HBM1>3.0.CO;2-7
NR 54
TC 29
BP 1029
EP 1036
PY 2011
PD MAR 10
VL 69
IS 5
DI 10.1016/j.neuron.2011.02.019
GA 739RU
UT WOS:000288736500018
ER

PT J
AU Friedman, MM
AF Friedman, MM
TI Social support sources among older women with heart failure: Continuity
   versus loss over time
SO RESEARCH IN NURSING & HEALTH
J9 RES NURS HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
RP Friedman, MM, NAZARETH COLL,DEPT NURSING,4245 EAST AVE,ROCHESTER,NY 14618, USA.
DE older women; heart disease; social support sources; psychological
   well-being
ID NEGATIVE AFFECT; DISEASE; STRESS; SATISFACTION; NETWORKS; ILLNESS;
   CANCER; SCALE; MODEL; PANAS
AB The extent to which older women with heart failure experienced continuity or loss of their support sources and the relationship between support source loss, perceived enacted support, and psychological well-being were examined in this study. in-home interviews were conducted with 57 older women who completed two interviews 18 months apart following a hospital admission for heart failure. Both the emotional and tangible support sources were quite stable, indicating that the predominant pattern is continuity for older women with heart failure. Loss of tangible support sources was related to a perception of receiving less tangible support and less positive affect. Implications for future research and nursing practice are discussed. (C) 1997 John Wiley & Sons.
CR ADAMS DL, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P470
   BARRERA M, 1981, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V9, P435, DOI 10.1007/BF00918174
   BUSSE EW, 1985, DUKE LONGITUDINAL ST
   Caplan G., 1976, SUPPORT SYSTEMS MUTU, P19
   CARTENSEN L, 1991, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V11, P195
   CHRISTENSEN AJ, 1989, J BEHAV MED, V12, P249, DOI 10.1007/BF00844870
   Cohen S., 1984, HDB PSYCHOL HLTH, V4, P253
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   FELTON BJ, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P89, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.7.1.89
   FIELD D, 1988, J GERONTOL, V43, pP100
   FONTANA AF, 1989, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V8, P175, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.8.2.175
   FREEDMAN VA, 1994, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V84, P843, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.84.5.843
   FRIEDMAN MM, 1994, RES NURS HEALTH, V17, P433, DOI 10.1002/nur.4770170606
   FRIEDMAN MM, 1993, RES NURS HEALTH, V16, P405
   Funk M, 1996, J Cardiovasc Nurs, V10, P1
   GARG R, 1993, J AM COLL CARDIOL, V22, pA3
   GLASS TA, 1992, SOC SCI MED, V34, P1249, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(92)90317-J
   HIRSCH BJ, 1980, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V8, P159, DOI 10.1007/BF00912658
   HOLAHAN CJ, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P31, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.1.31
   HOLLINGSHEAD A, 1976, HOLLINGSHEAD 4 FACT
   Hollingshead A, 1957, HOLLINGSHEAD 2 FACTO
   HOUSE J, 1985, SOCIAL SUPPORT HLTH, P90
   Kahn R. L., 1979, AGING BIRTH DEATH IN, P77
   KELMAN HR, 1994, SOC SCI MED, V38, P905, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)90423-5
   KERCHER K, 1992, RES AGING, V14, P131, DOI 10.1177/0164027592142001
   KING K, 1993, HLTH PSYCHOL, V12, P54
   KRAUSE N, 1986, J GERONTOL, V41, P512
   Litwak E., 1985, HELPING ELDERLY COMP
   NORBECK JS, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P30, DOI 10.2307/2136301
   Palmore E., 1981, SOCIAL PATTERNS NORM
   PETERSGOLDEN H, 1982, SOC SCI MED, V16, P483, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(82)90057-0
   PRIMOMO J, 1990, RES NURS HEALTH, V13, P153, DOI 10.1002/nur.4770130304
   SCHAEFER C, 1981, Journal of Behavioral Medicine, V4, P381, DOI 10.1007/BF00846149
   SHAPIRO E, 1985, CANADIAN J AGING, V4, P11, DOI 10.1017/S0714980800015798
   STOLLER EP, 1991, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V32, P180, DOI 10.2307/2137151
   THOMPSON M, 1990, PSYCHOL AGING, V4, P535
   Wan TTH, 1982, STRESSFUL LIFE EVENT
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WEEKS JR, 1981, GERONTOLOGIST, V21, P388
   WORTMAN CB, 1984, CANCER, V53, P2339
NR 40
TC 12
BP 319
EP 327
PY 1997
PD AUG
VL 20
IS 4
DI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-240X(199708)20:4<319::AID-NUR5>3.0.CO;2-J
GA XP325
UT WOS:A1997XP32500005
ER

PT J
AU Sinha, SK
   Thomas, HR
   Kulka, JR
AF Sinha, Sunil K.
   Thomas, H. Randolph
   Kulka, John R.
TI Integrating ethics into the engineered construction curriculum
SO JOURNAL OF PROFESSIONAL ISSUES IN ENGINEERING EDUCATION AND PRACTICE
J9 J PROF ISS ENG ED PR
LA English
DT Article
C1 Penn State Univ, Dept Civil & Environm Engn, University Pk, PA 16802 USA.
   HRI Inc, State Coll, PA 16804 USA.
RP Sinha, SK, Penn State Univ, Dept Civil & Environm Engn, 231 Sackett Bldg, University Pk, PA 16802 USA.
EM sunil@engr.psu.edu
DE engineering education; construction management; curricula
AB Equality, life, liberty, the pursuit of happiness, security, civic duty, justice, honor, and the rule of law are some of the widely held values in society. These are the values engineers must adopt to comply with regulations. Unfortunately, there is a lack of awareness in construction education regarding how to integrate social awareness and ethical behavior into professional practice. Several challenges facing construction engineering educators are how to develop strategies that will raise the awareness of students regarding ethical issues related to construction and how to provide a framework to make ethical decisions. Social values should serve as the basis for university-level ethics instruction. The objectives of this paper are to discuss the various disciplines that are available for use in developing course material and classroom presentations, and to describe a framework for making ethical decisions. Problem solving in ethics is a skill that is very much needed by students, but is quite difficult to teach. The approach described herein uses real world construction ethics cases and invited guest lectures from the construction industry plus multiple required and elective courses explore ethical theories, concepts of critical thinking, and major ethical issues related to the construction industry.
CR Ahuja H.N., 1994, PROJECT MANAGEMENT T
   *AIA, 1997, GEN COND CONSTR CONT
   *ASCE, 2003, CIV ENG BOD KNOW 21
   *ASCE, 2003, POL STAT
   *EPICS, 1999, ENG PROJ COMM SERV
   Herkert J. R., 1999, ABETS ENG CRITERIA 2
   HERKERT JR, 1999, LIBERAL ED 21 CENTUR
   Hinze J., 2001, CONSTRUCTION CONTRAC
   HINZE JW, 2001, CONSTRUCTION SAFETY
   HUBAND FL, 1998, DO YOU MEASURE SUCCE
   NICHOLS SP, 1997, SCI ENG ETHICS, V3, P327, DOI 10.1007/s11948-997-0039-x
   *NSF, 1999, ONL ETH CTR ENG SCI
   PFATTEICHER SKA, 1999, EC2000 ENG ETHICS DI
   SATERLIE ME, 1998, EDUC DIG, V54, P31
   SOUDEK IH, 1999, P ASEE ANN C CHARL
   STENECK NH, 1999, P 1999 ASEE ANN C CH
   SWEET J, 2003, ENG CONSTR P STPAUL
   *TEX A M U, 1999, ENG ETH
   *U WASH, 1999, PROF ENG
   *US BUR LAB STAT, 2005, IND GLANC NAICS 23 C
   VESILIND PA, 1991, J PROFL ISSUES ENG E, V117, P88, DOI 10.1061/(ASCE)1052-3928(1991)117:2(88)
   WHITBECK C, 1995, SCI ENG ETHICS
   WHITE NJ, 2002, PRINCIPLES PRACTICES
NR 23
TC 3
BP 291
EP 299
PY 2007
PD OCT
VL 133
IS 4
DI 10.1061/(ASCE)1052-3928(2007)133:4(291)
GA 212UT
UT WOS:000249623000005
ER

PT J
AU Dion, KL
AF Dion, KL
TI Marital status as stimulus variable and subject variable
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL INQUIRY
J9 PSYCHOL INQ
LA English
DT Editorial Material
C1 Univ Toronto, Toronto, ON, Canada.
RP Dion, KL, Univ Toronto, Toronto, ON, Canada.
ID EMOTIONAL LONELINESS; WEISS TYPOLOGY; MS STEREOTYPE; HAPPINESS; ADULTS;
   HEALTH
CR Davis James A., 1992, NORC GEN SOCIAL SURV
   Diener E, 2000, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V31, P419, DOI 10.1177/0022022100031004001
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   DION KL, 1987, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V11, P21, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1987.tb00771.x
   Dion KL, 2001, J SOC ISSUES, V57, P523, DOI 10.1111/0022-4537.00227
   DION KL, 1991, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V23, P25, DOI 10.1037/h0078962
   DiTommaso E, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V22, P417, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(96)00204-8
   DITOMMASO E, 1993, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V14, P127, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(93)90182-3
   ETAUGH C, 1981, J MARRIAGE FAM, V43, P801, DOI 10.2307/351337
   Fraley R. C., 2000, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V4, P132, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.4.2.132
   GARDNER J, IN PRESS J HLTH EC
   GLENN ND, 1988, J MARRIAGE FAM, V50, P317, DOI 10.2307/351999
   Green LR, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P281, DOI 10.1177/0146167201273002
   HARINGHIDORE M, 1985, J MARRIAGE FAM, V47, P947, DOI 10.2307/352338
   LATHAM GP, 1992, DOING EXEMPLARY RES, P146
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   MORRIS WL, 2004, UNPUB PERCEPTIONS PE
   PRENTICE DA, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P160, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.112.1.160
   Robles TF, 2003, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V79, P409, DOI 10.1016/S0031-9384(03)00160-4
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   ROSENTHAL R, 1979, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V9, P395, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1979.tb02713.x
   Rosnow R., 2002, BEGINNING BEHAV RES
   RUSSELL D, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P1313, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.6.1313
   RUSSELL RJH, 1994, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V17, P313, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(94)90279-8
   Stack S, 1998, J MARRIAGE FAM, V60, P527, DOI 10.2307/353867
   Toutkoushian RK, 1998, J HIGH EDUC, V69, P513, DOI 10.2307/2649108
   VERBRUGGE LM, 1979, J MARRIAGE FAM, V41, P267, DOI 10.2307/351696
   Weiss R., 1973, LONELINESS EXPERIENC
   WHITE JM, 1992, J FAM ISSUES, V13, P390, DOI 10.1177/019251392013003008
   WILSON W, 1967, PSYCHOL BULL, V67, P294, DOI 10.1037/h0024431
NR 30
TC 1
BP 104
EP 110
PY 2005
VL 16
IS 2-3
GA 952XR
UT WOS:000231039900005
ER

PT J
AU MILLER, RK
   BENTON, TM
AF MILLER, RK
   BENTON, TM
TI THE EFFECTS OF ROTC PROGRAM PARTICIPATION ON SOCIOECONOMIC-STATUS AND
   LIFE SATISFACTION
SO SOCIOLOGICAL INQUIRY
J9 SOCIOL INQ
LA English
DT Article
RP MILLER, RK, UNIV N CAROLINA,SOCIOL,WILMINGTON,NC 28401, USA.
ID WORLD-WAR-II; EARNINGS; VETERANS; ERA
AB Using mail survey data based on a stratified systematic sample [N = 686] of 1983-1988 graduates of a medium-sized state university, this research evaluates whether ROTC program participation constitutes an independent source of human capital in civilian labor markets by comparing postgraduate earnings (annual income), prestige and authority, and life satisfaction of ROTC program participants with those of nonparticipants. The results revealed no statistically significant ROTC program participation effects, independent of subsequent military status. ROTC program participation paid off in terms of occupational prestige and authority for those on active duty, but not for those in national guard or reserve units. Neither ROTC participation nor current military status affected income or life satisfaction levels.
CR Becker G. S., 1964, HUMAN CAPITAL
   BERGER MC, 1983, J HUM RESOUR, V18, P455, DOI 10.2307/145439
   Berger P, 1963, INVITATION SOCIOLOGY
   BIDERMAN AD, 1968, AM J SOCIOL, V73, P381, DOI 10.1086/224501
   BORJAS GJ, 1984, POST SERVICE EARNING
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BROOM L, 1963, BRIT J SOCIOL, V14, P321, DOI 10.2307/586985
   BROWNING HL, 1973, AM SOCIOL REV, V38, P74, DOI 10.2307/2094332
   BULLOCK JM, 1989, WALL STREET J   0911, pB13
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   Clark B., 1962, ED EXPERT SOC
   COHN E, 1979, EC ED
   COLLINS R, 1971, AM SOCIOL REV, V36, P1002, DOI 10.2307/2093761
   Collins R., 1979, CREDENTIAL SOC
   COOPER RVL, 1981, MILITARY RETIREES PO
   DANZON PM, 1980, MILITARY RETIREES PO
   DETRAY D, 1982, AM ECON REV, V72, P133
   FREDLAND JE, 1985, SOC SCI QUART, V66, P533
   FREDLAND JE, 1980, J HUM RESOUR, V15, P49, DOI 10.2307/145346
   HANUSHEK EA, 1972, REGIONAL DIFFERENCES
   Johns Roe L., 1983, EC FINANCING ED
   KASSING DB, 1970, STUDIES PREPARED P 3, V2
   Kerr Clark, 1960, IND IND MAN
   KLUEGEL JR, 1978, AM SOCIOL REV, V43, P285, DOI 10.2307/2094491
   KNAPP CB, 1976, DEFENSE MANPOWER POL
   LOPREATO SC, 1977, SOC SCI QUART, V57, P750
   MANGUM SL, 1989, IND LABOR RELAT REV, V42, P230, DOI 10.2307/2523356
   MARTINDALE M, 1979, ARMED FORCES SOC, V5, P219, DOI 10.1177/0095327X7900500202
   MASON W, 1970, THESIS U CHICAGO
   MCCALL JJ, 1967, TRAINING RETENTION A
   NORRBLOM EM, 1976, RETURNS MILITARY CIV
   ONEILL DM, 1976, DEFENSE MANPOWER POL
   POSTON DL, 1979, J POLIT MIL SOCIOL, V7, P71
   RICHARDSON RB, 1967, RES MONOGRAPH DEP LA, V8
   RICHARDSON RB, 1966, THESIS CORNELL U
   ROSEN S, 1982, J HUM RESOUR, V17, P321, DOI 10.2307/145583
   SCHULTZ TW, 1961, AM ECON REV, V51, P1
   SHARP LM, 1966, EMPLOYMENT RETIRED M
   STEVENS G, 1987, SOC SCI RES, V16, P74, DOI 10.1016/0049-089X(87)90019-6
   THORNDIKE RG, 1957, ATTITUDES ED PROGRAM
   Treiman D. J, 1977, OCCUPATIONAL PRESTIG
   VILLEMEZ WJ, 1976, ARMED FORCES SOC, V2, P407, DOI 10.1177/0095327X7600200306
   WINKLER AJ, 1971, AFHRLTR712 AIR FORC
NR 43
TC 0
BP 348
EP 364
PY 1992
PD SUM
VL 62
IS 3
DI 10.1111/j.1475-682X.1992.tb00286.x
GA JM287
UT WOS:A1992JM28700005
ER

PT J
AU Ogimoto, A
   Higaki, J
AF Ogimoto, Akiyoshi
   Higaki, Jitsuo
TI Smoking wears away happiness: New concept, 'Smoking creates
   thunderclouds'
SO HYPERTENSION RESEARCH
J9 HYPERTENS RES
LA English
DT Editorial Material
C1 [Higaki, Jitsuo] Ehime Univ, Dept Integrated Med & Informat, Grad Sch Med, Toon, Ehime 7910295, Japan.
EM jhigaki@m.ehime-u.ac.jp
ID FOLLOW-UP; HEALTH; HYPERTENSION; MORTALITY; MORBIDITY; DISEASE; JAPAN
CR Aveyard P, 2007, BRIT MED J, V335, P37, DOI 10.1136/bmj.39252.591806.47
   Barnoya J, 2005, CIRCULATION, V111, P2684, DOI 10.1161/CIRCULATIONAHA.104.492215
   Bronnum-Hansen H, 2001, TOB CONTROL, V10, P273, DOI 10.1136/tc.10.3.273
   Hatsukami DK, 2008, LANCET, V371, P2027, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(08)60871-5
   HAYS JT, 2009, MAYO CLIN P, V84, P735
   Hays JT, 2009, MAYO CLIN PROC, V84, P730, DOI 10.1016/S0025-6196(11)60523-5
   Hozawa A, 2007, HYPERTENS RES, V30, P1169, DOI 10.1291/hypres.30.1169
   Nakamura K, 2010, HYPERTENS RES, V33, P802, DOI 10.1038/hr.2010.81
   Orth SR, 2008, CLIN J AM SOC NEPHRO, V3, P226, DOI 10.2215/CJN.03740907
   Sauriasari R, 2010, HYPERTENS RES, V33, P1129, DOI 10.1038/hr.2010.154
NR 10
TC 0
BP 1104
EP 1105
PY 2010
PD NOV
VL 33
IS 11
DI 10.1038/hr.2010.161
GA 676OH
UT WOS:000283921300003
ER

PT J
AU Al-Hemoud, AM
   Simmons, RJ
   Al-Asfoor, MM
AF Al-Hemoud, Ali M.
   Simmons, Rodney J.
   Al-Asfoor, May M.
TI Behavior and lifestyle characteristics of male Kuwaiti drivers
SO JOURNAL OF SAFETY RESEARCH
J9 J SAFETY RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Al-Hemoud, Ali M.; Al-Asfoor, May M.] Kuwait Inst Sci Res, Safat 13109, Kuwait.
   [Simmons, Rodney J.] Petr Inst, Abu Dhabi, U Arab Emirates.
RP Al-Hemoud, AM, Kuwait Inst Sci Res, POB 24885, Safat 13109, Kuwait.
EM ahomood@safat.kisr.edu.kw; rod_simmons@me.com
DE Traffic Accident Risk; Behavior; Lifestyle; Young Male Kuwaiti
ID RISKY DRIVING BEHAVIORS; ROAD TRAFFIC ACCIDENTS; CELLULAR PHONES;
   CRASHES; INVOLVEMENT; IMPACT; SPEED
AB Introduction: The high traffic accident risk among young drivers is a well-known and well-documented fact in most countries. Lifestyle has proven to affect driving behavior as well as accident risk. This study covers the lifestyle component of the problems related to young male Kuwaiti drivers' accident risk. Methods: The purpose of the study is to measure the relationship between lifestyle and accident risk. Lifestyle is measured through a questionnaire, where 302 male Kuwaiti drivers (mean age = 28 years; range 25-35 years) answer 39 questions related to behavioral and social factors, road conditions, police enforcement, and life satisfaction. They also report their involvement in accidents and traffic violations. Results: The questionnaire's validity and reliability (Cronbach's alpha = 0.7) were achieved. Principal component analysis reduced the 39 items on the questionnaire to 5 factors. Inadequate police enforcement is strongly correlated (r = 0.862) to accident risk and traffic violations and is thus considered the best predictor of traffic accidents in Kuwait. Impact on Industry: As driving-related incidents (on-the-job and off-the-job) are a significant source of fatalities and lost-work-days, the study points to the importance of considering cultural factors in the design of comprehensive safety programs for industry. (C) 2010 National Safety Council and Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Akerstedt T., 2000, TRANSPORT RES F-TRAF, V3, P251, DOI 10.1016/S1369-8478(01)00009-2
   Aljanahi AAM, 1999, ACCIDENT ANAL PREV, V31, P161, DOI 10.1016/S0001-4575(98)00058-X
   Alwash R., 2002, TRAFFIC INJ PREV, V3, P61, DOI 10.1080/15389580210519
   Ballesteros MF, 2002, ACCIDENT ANAL PREV, V34, P279, DOI 10.1016/S0001-4575(01)00023-9
   BROOKHUIS KA, 1991, ACCIDENT ANAL PREV, V23, P309, DOI 10.1016/0001-4575(91)90008-S
   Chapman S, 1998, ACCIDENT ANAL PREV, V30, P815, DOI 10.1016/S0001-4575(98)00034-7
   Chliaoutakis JE, 2002, J SAFETY RES, V33, P431, DOI 10.1016/S0022-4375(02)00053-1
   Cooper G, 1995, B CONCERN ASIA SCHOL, V27, P89
   Deery HA, 1999, J SAFETY RES, V30, P225, DOI 10.1016/S0022-4375(99)00018-3
   Deffenbacher JL, 2003, BEHAV RES THER, V41, P701, DOI 10.1016/S0005-9767(02)00046-3
   Fergusson D, 2003, AUST NZ J PUBL HEAL, V27, P337, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-842X.2003.tb00404.x
   GREGERSEN NP, 1994, ACCIDENT ANAL PREV, V26, P297, DOI 10.1016/0001-4575(94)90003-5
   Horrey WJ, 2006, HUM FACTORS, V48, P196, DOI 10.1518/001872006776412135
   Horswill MS, 2002, ERGONOMICS, V45, P85, DOI 10.1080/00140130110115345
   Jonah BA, 1997, ACCIDENT ANAL PREV, V29, P651, DOI 10.1016/S0001-4575(97)00017-1
   Knight S, 2004, INJURY PREV, V10, P53, DOI 10.1136/ip.2003.003566
   *KUW ANN STAT ABST, 1994, KUW MIN PLANN STAT I, P31
   *KUW I SCI RES, 1998, 98ESD KUW I SCI RES
   Lin MR, 2003, ACCIDENT ANAL PREV, V35, P243, DOI 10.1016/S0001-4575(02)00002-7
   Liu Gai-fen, 2003, Zhonghua Liu Xing Bing Xue Za Zhi, V24, P480
   Lourens PF, 1999, ACCIDENT ANAL PREV, V31, P593, DOI 10.1016/S0001-4575(99)00015-9
   Nabi H, 2005, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V161, P864, DOI 10.1093/aje/kwi110
   PARKER D, 1995, ACCIDENT ANAL PREV, V27, P571, DOI 10.1016/0001-4575(95)00005-K
   ROCK SM, 1995, ACCIDENT ANAL PREV, V27, P207, DOI 10.1016/0001-4575(94)00058-T
   Shams M, 2009, TRAFFIC INJ PREV, V10, P91, DOI 10.1080/15389580802492280
   Stevens J. P., 1992, APPL MULTIVARIATE ST
   ULLBERG P, 2001, TRANSPORT RES F-TRAF, V4, P279
   Violanti JM, 1996, ACCIDENT ANAL PREV, V28, P265, DOI 10.1016/0001-4575(95)00070-4
   Violanti JM, 1998, ACCIDENT ANAL PREV, V30, P519
   WORTHAM S, 1997, TRAFFIC SAF, V1, P14
NR 30
TC 1
BP 307
EP 313
PY 2010
PD AUG
VL 41
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.jsr.2010.06.001
GA 664YB
UT WOS:000282998900001
ER

PT J
AU Huebner, ES
   Gilman, R
   Laughlin, JE
AF Huebner, ES
   Gilman, R
   Laughlin, JE
TI A multimethod investigation of the multidimensionality of children's
   well-being reports: Discriminant validity of life satisfaction and
   self-esteem
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ S Carolina, Dept Psychol, Columbia, SC 29208 USA.
RP Huebner, ES, Univ S Carolina, Dept Psychol, Columbia, SC 29208 USA.
EM Huebner@garnet.cla.sc.edu
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; VALIDATION; SCALE; CONSTRUCT; HAPPINESS; QUALITY;
   ISSUES
AB A total of 290 middle school students were administered the Self-Description Questionnaire-II (SDQ-II) and the Students' Life Satisfaction Scale (SLSS). Three different approaches were employed to explore the discriminant validity of global self-esteem and global life satisfaction in children. Confirmatory factor analyses suggested that children differentiate the well-being constructs. Hierarchical multiple regression analysis provided further support for the incremental validity of the life satrisfaction construct. Furthermore, global life satisfaction and global self-esteem scores demonstrated different correlates. Children's perception of their academic competence were more strongly related to their global self-esteem than their global life satisfaction whereas children's perceptions of the quality of their family relationships was the strongest correlate of their global life satisfaction. The findings were then replicated with a sample of 183 elementary school students (grades 3-5). Taken together, the findings provided strong support for the meaningfulness of the global life satisfaction construct with children as well as the multidimensionality of children's subjective well-being reports.
CR Bender T. A., 1997, HDB CLASSROOM ASSESS, P199
   Bentler P. M., 1989, EQS STRUCTURAL EQUAT
   Byrne B. M., 1996, MEASURING SELF CONCE
   Campbell A, 1981, SENSE WELL BEING AM
   CHAMBERLAIN K, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P581
   Clark LA, 1995, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V7, P309, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.7.3.309
   COWEN EL, 1991, AM PSYCHOL, V46, P404, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.46.4.404
   Crowley SL, 1997, J PERS ASSESS, V68, P508, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6803_4
   DEW T, 1994, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V32, P185, DOI 10.1016/0022-4405(94)90010-8
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P120, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.1.120
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P91
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   ECCLES JS, 1989, J PERS, V57, P284
   Fiske D, 1982, NEW DIRECTIONS METHO, P77
   Foster SL, 1995, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V7, P248, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.7.3.248
   Gorsuch R. L., 1983, FACTOR ANAL
   Harter S., 1989, PERCEPTIONS COMPETEN, P67
   Harter Susan, 1996, HDB SELF CONCEPT DEV, P1
   HEADEY B, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V29, P63, DOI 10.1007/BF01136197
   Hu L., 1995, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, P76
   Huebner E., 1994, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V6, P149, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.6.2.149
   HUEBNER ES, 1991, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V9, P363, DOI 10.1177/073428299100900408
   Huebner E. S., 1991, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V6, P103, DOI 10.1037/h0088805
   Huebner E. S., 1997, CHILDRENS NEEDS, P271
   Huebner E. S., 1991, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V12, P231, DOI DOI 10.1177/0143034391123010
   Huebner ES, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V38, P129, DOI 10.1007/BF00300455
   HUEBNER ES, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V30, P71, DOI 10.1007/BF01080333
   HUEBNER ES, 1995, PSYCHOL SCH, V31, P273
   Joreskog K., 1981, LISREL 5 ANAL LINEAR
   Keith L. K., 1996, HDB SELF CONCEPT DEV, P91
   Keith TZ, 1995, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V13, P347, DOI 10.1177/073428299501300402
   Lind C., 1980, ANN M PSYCH SOC IOW
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   Marsh H. W., 1988, SELF DESCRIPTION QUE
   Marsh H. W., 1990, SELF DESCRIPTION QUE
   MARSH HW, 1989, J PERS, V57, P625, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1989.tb00566.x
   MICHALOS AC, 1980, SOC INDIC RES, V8, P385, DOI 10.1007/BF00461152
   Panter A. T., 1995, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, P158
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   Phillips B. N., 1993, ED PSYCHOL PERSPECTI
   RINDSKOPF D, 1988, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V23, P51, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr2301_3
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   *SAS I INC, 1990, CALIS PROC AN COV ST
   SHAVELSON RJ, 1976, REV EDUC RES, V46, P407, DOI 10.3102/00346543046003407
   SHIN DC, 1978, SOC INDIC RES, V5, P475, DOI 10.1007/BF00352944
   Steiger J., 1989, EZPATH SUPPLEMENTARY
   TERRY T, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V35, P39, DOI 10.1007/BF01079237
   TUCKER LR, 1973, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V38, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF02291170
   VEENHOVEN R, 1993, BIBLIO HAPPINESS 247
NR 53
TC 45
BP 1
EP 22
PY 1999
PD JAN
VL 46
IS 1
DI 10.1023/A:1006821510832
GA 179KZ
UT WOS:000079327600001
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Watson, D
AF Watson, David
TI Locating Anger in the Hierarchical Structure of Affect: Comment on
   Carver and Harmon-Jones (2009)
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL BULLETIN
J9 PSYCHOL BULL
LA English
DT Editorial Material
C1 Univ Iowa, Dept Psychol, Iowa City, IA 52242 USA.
RP Watson, D, Univ Iowa, Dept Psychol, E11 Seashore Hall, Iowa City, IA 52242 USA.
EM david-watson@uiowa.edu
DE anger; approach; avoidance; negative affect; positive affect
ID ACTIVATION; MOTIVATION; RESPONSES; SYSTEM; MOOD; BIS; BAS
AB C. S. Carver and E. Harmon-Jones (2009) have presented considerable evidence to support their argument that "anger relates to an appetitive or approach motivational system, whereas anxiety relates to an aversive or avoidance motivational system" (p. 183). However, they have failed to take sufficient account of the extensive psychometric data indicating that anger is strongly related to anxiety (and other negative affects) and more weakly associated with the positive affects. Considering all of the available evidence, the most accurate conclusion is that anger shows both approach and avoidance properties. Moreover, viewed in the context of the hierarchical structure of affect, some evidence suggests that the nonspecific component of anger (i.e., its shared variance with the other negative affects) is primarily related to the aversive or avoidance motivational system, whereas its specific component (i.e., its unique qualities that distinguish it from other negative affects) has a stronger link to the appetitive or approach system. The author concludes by considering the broader implications of these data for affective structure.
CR Carver CS, 2009, PSYCHOL BULL, V135, P183, DOI 10.1037/a0013965
   CARVER CS, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P319, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.2.319
   CLARK LA, 1989, MOTIV EMOTION, V13, P205, DOI 10.1007/BF00995536
   Cooper A, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V44, P403, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2007.09.005
   Depue RA, 1999, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V22, P491
   DIENER E, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P1031, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.50.5.1031
   FOWLES DC, 1987, J RES PERS, V21, P417, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(87)90030-4
   Harmon-Jones E, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P995, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00313-6
   LAZARUS RS, 1991, AM PSYCHOL, V46, P819, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.46.8.819
   Smits DJM, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V39, P783, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.02.023
   Tellegen A, 1999, PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P297, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00157
   THAYER RE, 1989, BIOPSYCHOLOGY MOOD
   Watson D, 2008, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V25, P282, DOI 10.1002/da.20496
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P128, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.1.128
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P489, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.3.489
   Watson D, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P820, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.820
   Watson D., 2000, MOOD TEMPERAMENT
   Watson D, 1999, PANAS X MANUAL POSIT
NR 19
TC 17
BP 205
EP 208
PY 2009
PD MAR
VL 135
IS 2
DI 10.1037/a0014413
GA 416LV
UT WOS:000264008500004
ER

PT J
AU Schneider, L
   Schimmack, U
   Petrican, R
   Walker, S
AF Schneider, Leann
   Schimmack, Ulrich
   Petrican, Raluca
   Walker, Simone
TI Acquaintanceship length as a moderator of self-informant agreement in
   life-satisfaction ratings
SO JOURNAL OF RESEARCH IN PERSONALITY
J9 J RES PERS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Schneider, Leann; Schimmack, Ulrich; Petrican, Raluca; Walker, Simone] Univ Toronto, Mississauga, ON L5L 1C6, Canada.
RP Schimmack, U, Univ Toronto, Mississauga Rd, Mississauga, ON L5L 1C6, Canada.
EM uli.schimmack@utoronto.ca
DE Well-being; Life-satisfaction; Self-informant agreement;
   Acquaintanceship; Judgment; Accuracy
ID DISCRIMINANT VALIDITY; PERSONALITY JUDGMENT; ZERO-ACQUAINTANCE; OTHER
   AGREEMENT; SIMILARITY; CONVERGENT; ACCURACY; CULTURE
AB Meta-analyses have shown moderate agreement between self-ratings and informant ratings of personality and well-being. The influence of acquaintanceship length on self-informant agreement in life-satisfaction judgments was examined using 922 participants from friendship and relationship dyads. Data were analyzed using non-linear mixed models to estimate the shape of the acquaintanceship effect and to account for the dependence of dyadic data. Results revealed a significant, non-linear acquaintanceship effect, indicating that self-informant agreement increases over the first 3 years of a relationship to within 90% of the maximum level of agreement. The maximum agreement was estimated to be r = .34, which is consistent with meta-analytic findings of self-informant agreement in life-satisfaction judgments for well-acquainted informants. (C) 2009 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Bookwala J, 1996, PSYCHOL AGING, V11, P582, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.11.4.582
   BORKENAU P, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P645, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.4.645
   CAMPBELL DT, 1959, PSYCHOL BULL, V56, P81, DOI 10.1037/h0046016
   Connolly JJ, 2007, INT J SELECT ASSESS, V15, P110, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2389.2007.00371.x
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   FUNDER DC, 1995, PSYCHOL REV, V102, P652, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.102.4.652
   FUNDER DC, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P149, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.1.149
   FUNDER DC, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P656, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.656
   Helliwell John, 2009, WELL BEING PUBLIC PO
   Kurtz JE, 2003, J PERS, V71, P21, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.t01-1-00005
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   Muthen L. K., 2008, MPLUS USERS GUIDE
   Oishi S, 2006, J RES PERS, V40, P411, DOI 10.1016/j.irp.2005.02.002
   Park B, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P604
   PAULHUS DL, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P816, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.63.5.816
   Petrican R, 2008, J RES PERS, V42, P1130, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2008.03.001
   Schimmack U, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V89, P41, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9230-3
   Schimmack U, 2009, COGNITION EMOTION, V23, P599, DOI 10.1080/02699930902784313
   Schimmack U, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P582, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.4.582
   SCHIMMACK U, SOCIAL INDI IN PRESS
   Schimmack U, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P395, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.3.395
   SCHNEIDER L, EXAMINING SOUR UNPUB
   Schneider L, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V94, P363, DOI 10.1007/s11205-009-9440-y
   Walker SS, 2008, J RES PERS, V42, P490, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2007.07.005
   WATSON D, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P927, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.6.927
   Watson D, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P546, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.3.546
   Wolfinger R. D., 2007, FITTING NONLINEAR MI
   Yeagley E, 2007, J RES PERS, V41, P1099, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2006.12.002
NR 29
TC 5
BP 146
EP 150
PY 2010
PD FEB
VL 44
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.jrp.2009.11.004
GA 576AN
UT WOS:000276116000020
ER

PT J
AU Buelga, S
   Cava, MJ
   Musitu, G
AF Buelga, Sofia
   Jesus Cava, Maria
   Musitu, Gonzalo
TI Validation of the adolescent victimization through mobile phone and
   internet scale
SO REVISTA PANAMERICANA DE SALUD PUBLICA-PAN AMERICAN JOURNAL OF PUBLIC HEALTH
J9 REV PANAM SALUD PUBL
LA Spanish
DT Article
C1 [Buelga, Sofia; Jesus Cava, Maria] Univ Valencia, Fac Psicol, Valencia, Spain.
   [Musitu, Gonzalo] Univ Pablo de Olavide, Fac Ciencias Sociales, Seville, Spain.
RP Buelga, S, Univ Valencia, Fac Psicol, Valencia, Spain.
EM sofia.buelga@uv.es
DE Bullying; victimization; adolescent; adolescent behavior;
   questionnaires; validation studies; stress, psychological; Spain; Mexico
ID PSYCHOMETRIC PROPERTIES; PERCEIVED STRESS; LIFE SCALE; STUDENTS;
   DEPRESSION; SAMPLE; SATISFACTION; EXPERIENCES; ANXIETY; USERS
AB Objective. To validate the adolescent victimization through mobile phone and internet scale (CYBVIC) through analysis of its psychometric properties.
   Methods. A cross-sectional study was conducted in which two independent samples of adolescents aged 11-19, both male and female, participated. The first sample was comprised of 1 934 Spanish adolescents, and the second sample, 1 483 Mexican adolescents. An exploratory factor analysis of the scale was done with the first sample and a confirmatory factor analysis with the second. Multigroup and reliability analyses, as well as an analysis of the correlation of the scale's dimensions with various external variables related to psychological adjustment (depressive symptomatology, perceived stress, loneliness, satisfaction with life, and traditional victimization), were also conducted.
   Results. Two factors, called cybmovil [cyber mobile] and cybinternet [cyber internet], were found, which together explained 52% of the variance. These factors were consistent with the original hypothesis. The confirmatory factor analysis showed the model's adequate fit to two correlated factors. The data indicated the factorial invariance of the questionnaire between the Spanish and Mexican samples. The reliability analysis confirmed that the scale has sufficient internal consistency. Significant correlations were found between the cybmovil/cybinternet factors and the external variables with which they were related.
   Conclusions. The CYBVIC scale has adequate psychometric properties and can be used as a valid and reliable measure in new research, which could expand knowledge about the growing international problem of cyberbullying among adolescents.
CR Aedo A, 2009, REV PANAM SALUD PUBL, V26, P324, DOI 10.1590/S1020-49892009001000006
   Atienza FL, 2000, PSICOTHEMA, V12, P314
   Belschak F., 2009, J MEDIA PSYCHOL, V21, P25, DOI DOI 10.1027/1864-1105.21.1.25
   Bickham DS, 2009, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V44, pS18
   Bissonette AM, 2009, CYBER LAW MAXIMIZING
   Buelga S, 2010, PSICOTHEMA, V22, P784
   Cava MJ, 2007, PSYCHOL REP, V101, P275, DOI 10.2466/PR0.101.1.275-290
   COHEN S, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P385, DOI 10.2307/2136404
   Crawford JR, 2003, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V42, P111, DOI 10.1348/014466503321903544
   David-Ferdon C, 2007, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V41, pS1, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2007.08.020
   Del Rio J, 2009, TRIPODOS S, P307
   Didden R, 2009, DEV NEUROREHABIL, V12, P146, DOI 10.1080/17518420902971356
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Estevez A, 2010, BEHAV PSYCHOL, V18, P73
   Exposito F, 1993, DIMENSIONES PSICOSOC, P355
   Finkelhor D., 2000, ONLINE VICTIMIZATION
   Galvis FHV, 2010, REV PANAM SALUD PUBL, V27, P110
   Garcia JF, 2006, PSICOTHEMA, V18, P551
   Gerson R, 2011, ADOLESCENT PSYCHIAT, V1, P67
   Herrero J, 2006, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V22, P830, DOI 10.1016/j.chb.2004.03.007
   Juvonen J, 2008, J SCHOOL HEALTH, V78, P496, DOI 10.1111/j.1746-1561.2008.00335.x
   Kowalski RM, 2007, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V41, pS22, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2007.08.017
   Kowalski R, 2010, CYBERBULLYING ACOSO
   Lenhart A, 2010, TEENS MOBILE PHONE
   Li Q, 2007, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V23, P1777, DOI 10.1016/j.chb.2005.10.005
   Livingstone S, 2010, RISKS SAFETY INTERNE
   Mckenna P, 2007, NEW SCI, V195, P26, DOI 10.1016/S0262-4079(07)61835-1
   Monks CP, 2009, AGGRESS VIOLENT BEH, V14, P146, DOI 10.1016/j.avb.2009.01.004
   Mynard H, 2000, AGGRESSIVE BEHAV, V26, P169, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-2337(2000)26:2<169::AID-AB3>3.0.CO;2-A
   National Institutes of Health, 2010, DEPR HIGH YOUTH VICT
   Navarro R, 2012, CHILD INDIC RES, V5, P281, DOI 10.1007/s12187-011-9132-4
   Ortega R, 2008, INT J PSYCHOL PSYCHO, V8, P183
   Patchin J. W., 2006, YOUTH VIOLENCE JUV J, V4, P148, DOI DOI 10.1177/1541204006286288
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Riebel J., 2009, PSYCHOL SCI Q, V51, P298
   Rivers I, 2010, CRISIS, V31, P143, DOI 10.1027/0227-5910/a000020
   RUSSELL D, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P472, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.39.3.472
   Santos J., 2003, DISENO ENCUESTAS EST
   Slonje R, 2008, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V49, P147, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.2007.00611.x
   Slovak K, 2011, CHILDREN SCH, V33, P5
   Smith PK, 2008, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V49, P376, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2007.01846.x
   Tokunaga RS, 2010, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V26, P277, DOI 10.1016/j.chb.2009.11.014
   Topcu C, 2008, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V11, P643, DOI 10.1089/cpb.2007.0161
   Willard NE, 2007, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V41, pS64, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2007.08.013
   Willard NE, CYBERBULLYING CYBERT
   Wolak J., 2006, NATL CTR MISSING EXP
   Worthington RL, 2006, COUNS PSYCHOL, V34, P806, DOI 10.1177/001100006288127
   Ybarra ML, 2004, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V7, P247, DOI 10.1089/109493104323024500
NR 48
TC 1
BP 36
EP 42
PY 2012
PD JUL
VL 32
IS 1
GA 991ND
UT WOS:000307707400006
ER

PT J
AU Tan, WH
   Goldstein, R
   Gerrard, P
   Ryan, CM
   Niewczyk, P
   Kowalske, K
   Zafonte, R
   Schneider, JC
AF Tan, Wei-Han
   Goldstein, Richard
   Gerrard, Paul
   Ryan, Colleen M.
   Niewczyk, Paulette
   Kowalske, Karen
   Zafonte, Ross
   Schneider, Jeffrey C.
TI Outcomes and Predictors in Burn Rehabilitation
SO JOURNAL OF BURN CARE & RESEARCH
J9 J BURN CARE RES
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 [Tan, Wei-Han; Goldstein, Richard; Gerrard, Paul; Zafonte, Ross; Schneider, Jeffrey C.] Harvard Univ, Sch Med, Dept Phys Med & Rehabil, Spaulding Rehabil Hosp, Boston, MA 02114 USA.
   [Ryan, Colleen M.] Harvard Univ, Sch Med, Sumner Redstone Burn Ctr, Surg Serv,Massachusetts Gen Hosp, Boston, MA 02114 USA.
   [Ryan, Colleen M.] Shriners Hosp Children, Boston, MA USA.
   [Niewczyk, Paulette] Uniform Data Syst Med Rehabil, Amherst, NY USA.
   [Niewczyk, Paulette] Daemen Coll, Hlth Care Studies Dept, Amherst, NY USA.
   [Kowalske, Karen] Univ Texas SW Med Ctr Dallas, Dept Phys Med & Rehabil, Dallas, TX 75390 USA.
RP Schneider, JC, Harvard Univ, Sch Med, Dept Phys Med & Rehabil, Spaulding Rehabil Hosp, 125 Nashua St, Boston, MA 02114 USA.
ID SPINAL-CORD-INJURY; FUNCTIONAL INDEPENDENCE MEASURE; LENGTH-OF-STAY;
   INPATIENT REHABILITATION; ENVIRONMENTAL-FACTORS; MULTIPLE IMPUTATION;
   LIFE SATISFACTION; CLINICAL-RESEARCH; BRAIN-INJURY; HAND BURNS
AB Advances in burn care in recent decades have resulted in a growing population of burn survivors and an increased need for inpatient rehabilitation. Burn survivors who require inpatient rehabilitation typically experience severe and complicated injuries. The purpose of this study is to examine burn rehabilitation outcomes and their predictor variables. Data are obtained from the Uniform Data System for Medical Rehabilitation from 2002 to 2007. Inclusion criterion is primary diagnosis of burn injury. Predictor variables include demographic, medical, and facility data. Outcome measures are length of stay efficiency, FIM (R) gain, community discharge, and FIM (R) discharge of at least 78. Linear and logistic regression analyses are used to determine significant predictors of outcomes. There are 2920 patients who meet inclusion criteria. The mean age of the population is 51 years, 33% of the population is female, 73% is Caucasian, and 40% are married. The median TBSA decile is 20 to 29%. The population exhibits a mean FIM (R) gain of 28 and length of stay efficiency of 2.1. A majority of the population is discharged to the community (76%) and has a FIM (R) discharge of at least 78 (81%). Significant predictors of outcomes in burn rehabilitation include age, FIM (R) admission, onset days, employment status, and marital status. Inpatient rehabilitation is critical to community reintegration of burn survivors. Survivors who are young, married, employed, and higher functioning at the time of admission to rehabilitation demonstrate the best outcomes. This research will help assess the rehabilitation potential of burn survivors and inform resource allocation. (J Burn Care Res 2012;33:110-117)
CR Black K, 2000, BRAIN INJURY, V14, P141, DOI 10.1080/026990500120808
   Choo B, 2006, BURNS, V32, P20, DOI 10.1016/j.bums.2005.04.033
   Cromes GF, 2002, J BURN CARE REHABIL, V23, P229, DOI 10.1097/00004630-200205000-00016
   Esselman PC, 2001, J BURN CARE REHABIL, V22, P221, DOI 10.1097/00004630-200105000-00007
   Farrell RT, 2006, J BURN CARE RES, V27, P189, DOI 10.1097/01.BCR.0000202615.59734.0E
   Farrell RT, 2008, J BURN CARE RES, V29, P102, DOI 10.1097/BCR.0b013e31815f5984
   Fauerbach JA, 2005, J BURN CARE REHABIL, V26, P21, DOI 10.1097/01/BCR.0000150216.87940.AC
   Germann G, 1997, BURNS, V23, P195, DOI 10.1016/S0305-4179(96)00112-X
   Gomez M, 2008, J BURN CARE RES, V29, P130, DOI [1097/BCR.0b013e31815f6efd, 10.1097/BCR.0b013e31815f6efd]
   GRANGER CV, 1992, STROKE, V23, P978
   KATZ DI, 1994, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V51, P661
   MALEC J, 1983, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V64, P359
   Miller SF, 2008, J BURN CARE RES, V29, P862, DOI 10.1097/BCR.0b013e31818cb046
   NORRISBAKER C, 1981, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V62, P602
   Ottenbacher KJ, 1996, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V77, P1226, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(96)90184-7
   Ottenbacher KJ, 2004, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V292, P1687, DOI 10.1001/jama.292.14.1687
   Pham TN, 2009, J BURN CARE RES, V30, P30, DOI 10.1097/BCR.0b013e3181921efc
   Post MWM, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P395, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90139-3
   Reistetter TA, 2010, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V91, P345, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2009.11.010
   Royston P., 2004, STATA J, V4, P227, DOI DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.2.147
   RUBIN DB, 1996, J AM STAT ASSOC, V91, P473, DOI DOI 10.2307/2291635
   Ryan CM, 1998, NEW ENGL J MED, V338, P362, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199802053380604
   Schneider JC, 2010, AM J PHYS MED REHABI, V89, pS36
   SHERIDAN RL, 1995, J TRAUMA, V38, P406, DOI 10.1097/00005373-199503000-00022
   Sliwa JA, 2005, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V86, P1920, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2005.04.024
   Spires MC, 2005, J BURN CARE REHABIL, V26, P532, DOI 10.1097/01.bcr.0000185397.39029.0a
   Sterne JAC, 2009, BRIT MED J, V339, DOI 10.1136/bmj.b2393
   van Zuijlen PPM, 1999, BURNS, V25, P709, DOI 10.1016/S0305-4179(99)00067-4
   Ward EC, 2001, J BURN CARE REHABIL, V22, P441, DOI 10.1097/00004630-200111000-00017
   Whiteneck G, 2004, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V85, P1793, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2004.04.024
   Whiteneck GG, 2004, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V85, P1324, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2003.09.027
NR 31
TC 3
BP 110
EP 117
PY 2012
PD JAN-FEB
VL 33
IS 1
DI 10.1097/BCR.0b013e318234d91a
GA 877BQ
UT WOS:000299151900022
ER

PT J
AU Tagay, S
   Mewes, R
   Brahler, E
   Senf, W
AF Tagay, Sefik
   Mewes, Ricarda
   Braehler, Elmar
   Senf, Wolfgang
TI Sense of Coherence in Female Patients with Bulimia Nervosa: a Protective
   Factor of Mental Health?
SO PSYCHIATRISCHE PRAXIS
J9 PSYCHIAT PRAX
LA German
DT Article
C1 [Tagay, Sefik; Mewes, Ricarda; Senf, Wolfgang] Univ Duisburg Essen, Rhein Kliniken Essen, Klin Psychosomat Med & Psychotherapie, D-45147 Essen, Germany.
   [Braehler, Elmar] Univ Leipzig, Selbststandige Abt Med Psychol & Med Soziol, Leipzig, Germany.
RP Tagay, S, Univ Duisburg Essen, Rhein Kliniken Essen, Klin Psychosomat Med & Psychotherapie, Virchowstr 174, D-45147 Essen, Germany.
EM sefik.tagay@uni-due.de
DE sense of coherence; bulimia nervosa; depression; anxiety; somatization
ID FUNCTIONAL GASTROINTESTINAL DISORDERS; POSTTRAUMATIC-STRESS-DISORDER;
   EATING-DISORDERS; ANTONOVSKYS SENSE; SOCIAL SUPPORT; HOSPITAL ANXIETY;
   DEPRESSION SCALE; PRIMARY-CARE; TIME TRENDS; POPULATION
AB Objective The aim of the current study was to examine the occurrence of sense of coherence (SOC) and the relationship between SOC and anxiety, depression, somatoform complaints and life satisfaction in female bulimia nervosa (BN) Outpatients.
   Methods In a consecutive cross-sectional study 73 BIN outpatients (age 26.9 years, SD 7.8) were assesssed with the Sense of Coherence Scale (SOC-13), the Hospital Anxiety and Depression Scale (HADS-D), and the Screening for Somatoform Disorders (SOMS-2).
   Results The BN Outpatients showed highly reduced SOC in comparison to the reference group (M=45.09 vs. M=71.23; p <= 0.001). SOC significantly correlated inversely with depression and somatoform complaints. Additionally, there was a positive correlation between SOC and life satisfaction (r=0.467; p <= 0.001). Interestingly, SOC was not significantly correlated with anxiety.
   Conclusions The results support the thesis that female BN outpatients could benefit from an enhancement of SOC particularly with regard to depression and somatoform complaints.
CR ANTONOVSKY A, 1993, SOC SCI MED, V36, P725, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(93)90033-Z
   Bandura A., 1977, SOCIAL LEARNING THEO
   BENGEL J, 1999, WAS ERHALT MENSCHEN
   Berman Erica S, 2006, Eat Behav, V7, P79, DOI 10.1016/j.eatbeh.2005.07.004
   Boyd C, 2005, SCAND J GASTROENTERO, V40, P929, DOI 10.1080/00365520510015836
   Currin L, 2005, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V186, P132, DOI 10.1192/bjp.186.2.132
   Dalgleish T, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V31, P453, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00150-1
   Dilling H, 1991, INT KLASSIFIKATION P
   Egle UT, 2002, HDB CHRONISCHER SCHM
   Eriksson M, 2006, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V60, P376, DOI 10.1136/j.jech.2005.041616
   Fairburn CG, 2003, BEHAV RES THER, V41, P509, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(02)00088-8
   Fichter MM, 2005, NERVENARZT, V76, P1141, DOI 10.1007/s00115-005-1976-8
   FLENSBORGMADSEN T, 2005, THESCIENTIFICWORLDJO, V5, P767
   Grawe K, 2004, NEUROPSYCHOTHERAPIE
   GRISSETT NI, 1992, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V60, P293, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.60.2.293
   Hach I., 2005, J PUBLIC HLTH, V13, P160, DOI 10.1007/s10389-005-0102-5
   Hannover W, 2004, PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED, V54, P179, DOI 10.1055/s-2003-814787
   HEIM E, 1994, SCHWEIZ MED WSCHR, V124, P1267
   Herrmann C, 1997, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V42, P17, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(96)00216-4
   Hoek HW, 2003, INT J EAT DISORDER, V34, P383, DOI 10.1002/eat.10222
   Johnson JG, 2001, PSYCHOL MED, V31, P1455
   Keel PK, 2006, PSYCHOL MED, V36, P119, DOI 10.1017/S0033291705006148
   Lindstrom B, 2005, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V59, P440, DOI 10.1136/jech.2005.034777
   Nagel G, 2000, Praxis (Bern 1994), V89, P356
   Nilsson B, 2003, SCAND J PUBLIC HEALT, V31, P297, DOI 10.1080/14034940210164920
   Porcelli P, 1998, SCAND J GASTROENTERO, V33, P577
   Rief W., 1997, SOMS SCREENING SOMAT
   Rorty M, 1999, INT J EAT DISORDER, V26, P1, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-108X(199907)26:1<1::AID-EAT1>3.0.CO;2-I
   Sagy S, 2000, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V51, P155
   SCHNEIDER JA, 1987, BEHAV RES THER, V25, P429, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(87)90020-9
   Schnyder U, 1999, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V68, P102, DOI 10.1159/000012320
   Schumacher J, 2000, PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED, V50, P472, DOI 10.1055/s-2000-9207
   Suominen S, 2001, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V50, P77, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(00)00216-6
   TAGAY S, 2007, PSYCHOSOM MED PSYCHO, V53, P62
   Tagay S, 2004, PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED, V54, P198, DOI 10.1055/s-2003-814866
   TAGAY S, 2006, MED PSYCHOL, V4, P165
   Tagay S, 2005, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V58, P439, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2004.09.007
   Tiller JM, 1997, INT J EAT DISORDER, V21, P31
   van Son GE, 2006, INT J EAT DISORDER, V39, P565, DOI 10.1002/eat.20316
   ZIGMOND AS, 1983, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V67, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1983.tb09716.x
NR 40
TC 5
BP 30
EP 34
PY 2009
PD JAN
VL 36
IS 1
DI 10.1055/s-2008-1067461
GA 421ZV
UT WOS:000264397700007
ER

PT J
AU Schalk, R
   Raeder, S
AF Schalk, Rene
   Raeder, Sabine
TI Flexicurity assessed. A questionnaire for organizational and employee
   flexibility and security
SO GEDRAG & ORGANISATIE
J9 GEDRAG ORGAN
LA Dutch
DT Article
C1 [Schalk, Rene] North West Univ, Fac Econ & Management Sci, Mmabatho, South Africa.
   [Raeder, Sabine] Univ Oslo, Oslo, Norway.
   [Raeder, Sabine] Swiss Fed Inst Technol, Zurich, Switzerland.
   [Schalk, Rene] Tilburg Univ, Tilburg, Netherlands.
RP Schalk, R, Tilburg Univ, Postbus 90153, NL-5000 LE Tilburg, Netherlands.
EM m.j.d.schalk@uvt.nl
DE psychological contract; flexicurity; flexibility; security
ID PSYCHOLOGICAL CONTRACT
AB R. Schalk & S. Raeder, Gedrag & Organisatie, volume 24, September 2011, nr. 3, pp. 286-303.
   Flexicurity, the balance between security and flexibility, is an important theme in Human Resource Management in Europe for employers as well as employees (Freese, Paauwe & Schalk, 2009). A questionnaire was developed to assess perceptions of employees on security and flexibility, a Dutch version of an original Swiss instrument (Raeder, Wittekind, Inauen & Grote, 2009). Data of two studies are used to examine the structure of the questionnaire with confirmatory factor analysis. In addition, hypotheses on the influence of on the one hand expected and offered flexibility and security, and on the other hand commitment, turnover intention, leadership perceptions and life satisfaction are tested. The structure of the questionnaire was confirmed. The results support the expected effects of perceptions of flexibility and security on commitment, turnover intention, leadership perceptions, and life satisfaction. Using the instrument can help organizations to adapt or innovate their HR policies.
CR Arbuckle J.L, 2009, AMOS 18
   BEKKER S, 2008, INTERECONOMICS, P68
   Bekker S., 2009, BUILDING ANTICIPATIO
   BOVENBERG L, 2008, ROAD FLEXICURITY DUT
   Briner R. B., 2005, UNDERSTANDING PSYCHO
   Chung HJ, 2012, SOC INDIC RES, V106, P153, DOI 10.1007/s11205-011-9800-2
   CONGER AJ, 1974, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V34, P35, DOI 10.1177/001316447403400105
   De Witte H, 2005, JOB INSECURITY UNION
   DEWITTE H, 2006, S AFRICAN J IND PSYC, V31, P1
   *ECC, 2007, COMM PRINC FLEX MOR
   Freese C, 2008, GEDRAG ORGAN, V21, P278
   Freese C, 2008, S AFR J PSYCHOL, V38, P269
   FREESE C, 2010, IIRRA C COP DENM JUL
   Martin G., 1998, HUMAN RESOURCE MANAG, V8, P20, DOI 10.1111/j.1748-8583.1998.tb00171.x
   Raeder S, 2009, SWISS J PSYCHOL, V68, P177, DOI 10.1024/1421-0185.68.4.177
   Schalk R., 2010, EMPLOYMENT CONTRACTS, P89
   SCHALK R, 2010, WORKING LEARNING OLD, P105
   Sharif M.A., 2008, EMPLOYMENT WORKING P, P1
   Syroit J., 1979, GEDRAG TIJDSCHRIFT P, V3, P176
   VANHAM JC, 1986, EC STAT BERICHTEN, P1196
NR 20
TC 2
BP 286
EP 303
PY 2011
PD SEP
VL 24
IS 3
GA 835YI
UT WOS:000296072600004
ER

PT J
AU Surguladze, S
   Brammer, MJ
   Keedwell, P
   Giampietro, V
   Young, AW
   Travis, MJ
   Williams, SCR
   Phillips, ML
AF Surguladze, S
   Brammer, MJ
   Keedwell, P
   Giampietro, V
   Young, AW
   Travis, MJ
   Williams, SCR
   Phillips, ML
TI A differential pattern of neural response toward sad versus happy facial
   expressions in major depressive disorder
SO BIOLOGICAL PSYCHIATRY
J9 BIOL PSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Kings Coll London, Inst Psychiat, London SE5 8AF, England.
   Univ York, Dept Psychol, York YO10 5DD, N Yorkshire, England.
RP Surguladze, S, Kings Coll London, Inst Psychiat, POB 68,De Crespigny Pk, London SE5 8AF, England.
EM s.surguladze@iop.kcl.ac.uk
DE major depression; fMRI; facial expressions; activation trends
ID GENERIC BRAIN ACTIVATION; ANTIDEPRESSANT TREATMENT; EMOTION
   DISCRIMINATION; UNIPOLAR DEPRESSION; FMRI; AMYGDALA; RECOGNITION; MOOD;
   BIAS; NEUROBIOLOGY
AB Background: Accurate recognition of facial expressions is crucial for social functioning. In depressed individuals, implicit and explicit attentional biases away from happy and toward sad stimuli have been demonstrated. These may be associated with the negative cognitions in these individuals.
   Methods: Using event-related functional magnetic resonance imaging (fMRI), neural responses to happy and sad facial expressions were measured in 14 healthy individuals and 16 individuals with major depressive disorder.
   Results: Healthy but not depressed individuals demonstrated linear increases in response in bilateral fusiform gyri and right putamen to expressions of increasing happiness, while depressed individuals demonstrated linear increases in response in left putamen, left parahippocampal gyrus/amygdala, and right fusiform gyrus to expressions of increasing sadness. There was a negative correlation in depressed individuals between depression severity and magnitude of neural response within right fusiform gyrus to happy expressions.
   Conclusions. Our findings indicate preferential increases in neural response to sad but not happy facial expressions in neural regions involved in the processing of emotional stimuli in depressed individuals. These findings may be associated with the above pattern of implicit and explicit attentional biases in these individuals and suggest a potential neural basis for the negative cognitions and social dysfunction in major depression.
CR Abercrombie HC, 1998, NEUROREPORT, V9, P3301, DOI 10.1097/00001756-199810050-00028
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Amin Z, 2004, J RES PERS, V38, P15, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2003.09.011
   Asthana HS, 1998, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V48, P57, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(97)00140-7
   Beck A. T., 1976, COGNITIVE THERAPY EM
   Beck A.T., 1986, BECK DEPRESSION INVE
   Bouhuys AL, 1999, J NERV MENT DIS, V187, P595, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199910000-00002
   BRADLEY BP, 1996, BEHAV RES THER, V34, P65
   Brammer MJ, 1997, MAGN RESON IMAGING, V15, P763, DOI 10.1016/S0730-725X(97)00135-5
   Bullmore E, 2001, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V12, P61, DOI 10.1002/1097-0193(200102)12:2<61::AID-HBM1004>3.0.CO;2-W
   Bullmore ET, 1999, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V7, P38, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0193(1999)7:1<38::AID-HBM4>3.3.CO;2-H
   Bullmore ET, 1999, IEEE T MED IMAGING, V18, P32, DOI 10.1109/42.750253
   Darwin C., 1872, EXPRESSION EMOTIONS
   DREVETS WC, 1992, J NEUROSCI, V12, P3628
   Ekman P., 1976, PICTURES FACIAL AFFE
   Elliott R, 2002, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V59, P597, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.59.7.597
   FEINBERG TE, 1986, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V43, P276
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   FREDRIKSON M, 1995, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V32, P43, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1995.tb03404.x
   Fu CHY, 2004, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V61, P877, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.61.9.877
   GUR RC, 1992, PSYCHIAT RES, V42, P241, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(92)90116-K
   Junghofer M, 2001, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V38, P175, DOI 10.1017/S0048577201000762
   KWONG KK, 1992, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V89, P5675, DOI 10.1073/pnas.89.12.5675
   LANG PJ, 2001, A5 IAPS U FLOR CTR R
   Lang PJ, 1998, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V35, P199, DOI 10.1017/S0048577298001991
   Liotti M, 2002, AM J PSYCHIAT, V159, P1830, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.159.11.1830
   Mayberg HS, 1999, AM J PSYCHIAT, V156, P675
   Morris JS, 1998, BRAIN, V121, P47, DOI 10.1093/brain/121.1.47
   Murphy FC, 1999, PSYCHOL MED, V29, P1307, DOI 10.1017/S0033291799001233
   OLDFIELD RC, 1971, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V9, P97, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(71)90067-4
   Phillips ML, 2003, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V54, P504, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(03)00168-9
   Phillips ML, 2003, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V54, P515, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(03)00171-9
   Sackeim Harold A., 2001, Journal of Clinical Psychiatry, V62, P10
   Sheline YI, 2001, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V50, P651, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(01)01263-X
   Siegle GJ, 2002, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V51, P693, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(02)01314-8
   Sloan DM, 2002, BIOL PSYCHOL, V60, P79, DOI 10.1016/S0301-0511(02)00044-3
   Surguladze SA, 2004, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V18, P212, DOI 10.1037/0894-4105.18.2.212
   Surguladze SA, 2003, NEUROIMAGE, V19, P1317, DOI 10.1016/S1053-8119(03)00085-5
   Suslow T, 2001, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V92, P857, DOI 10.2466/PMS.92.3.857-868
   Talairach J, 1988, COPLANAR STEREOTAXIC
   Taylor SF, 2000, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V38, P1415, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(00)00032-4
   Williams JMG, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V120, P3, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.120.1.3
   Young AW, 2002, FACIAL EXPRESSIONS E
NR 43
TC 257
BP 201
EP 209
PY 2005
PD FEB 1
VL 57
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.biopsysch.2004.10.028
GA 895TL
UT WOS:000226886400001
ER

PT J
AU Borges, A
   de Matos, MG
   Diniz, JA
AF Borges, Antonio
   de Matos, Margarida Gaspar
   Diniz, Jose Alves
TI Adolescent Process and Positive Health: Affective and Cognitive Scope
SO PSICOLOGIA-REFLEXAO E CRITICA
J9 PSICOL-REFLEX CRIT
LA Portuguese
DT Article
C1 [Borges, Antonio; de Matos, Margarida Gaspar; Diniz, Jose Alves] Univ Tecn Lisboa, P-1100 Lisbon, Portugal.
   [Borges, Antonio; de Matos, Margarida Gaspar] Univ Nova Lisboa, P-1200 Lisbon, Portugal.
   [Diniz, Jose Alves] Univ Tecn Lisboa, Fac Motricidade Humana, CIPER, P-1499002 Lisbon, Portugal.
RP Borges, A, Projecto Aventura Social, Estr Costa, P-1499 Lisbon, Portugal.
EM aborges@fmh.utl.pt; mmatos@fmh.utl.pt; jadiniz@fmh.utl.pt
DE Positive health; Adolescence; Cognitive dimension; Affective dimension
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; DEPRIVATION; CHILDHOOD; CHILDREN
AB Portuguese adolescents perceive themselves prevailingly as healthy subjects. It is questioned whether, in this perception, the affective-emotional component or the cognitive component of the positive health has more relevance. This study focused on the measures of quality of life self-perception related to health, satisfaction with life and happiness as variables of cognitive and affective-emotional nature. It was sought to perceive the influence of gender, age, socio-economic and family instruction level on the index of positive health of the Portuguese adolescents. Data from the Portuguese sample of the study on Health Behavior in School-Aged Children 2006 were used. The sample is made up by 4877 adolescents, with an average age of 14 years old, 49.6% male and 50.4% female. After analyzing the descriptive statistics, it was proceeded the comparison of averages between the groups and the linear regression to design the predictor factors of each variable. In all the scopes of the study, it was observed a particular distinctness in the perception of the index of positive health by the Portuguese adolescent.
CR ARITA B, 2005, ENSENANZA INVESTIGAC, V10, P93
   BALAGUER I., 2002, ESTILOS VIDA ADOLESC, P37
   BERJANO R, 2008, THERPSICOLOGIA, V13, P1
   Bisegger C, 2005, SOZ PRAVENTIV MED, V50, P281, DOI 10.1007/s00038-005-4094-2
   Boyce W, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V78, P473, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-1607-6
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   CEBALLOS G, 2009, ADOLESCENTE SUS RETO
   Cuadra H., 2003, REV PSICOLOGIA U CHI, V12, P83
   DAMASIO A, 2003, ENCONTRO ESPINOSA EM
   Drukker M, 2003, SOC SCI MED, V57, P825, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(02)00453-7
   ESPINOSA JL, 2004, REV ASOCIACION ESPAN, V90, P57
   FREY B, 2004, 190 I EMP RES EC
   Frydenberg E., 1997, ADOLESCENT COPING TH
   Lyubomirsky S, 2008, CIENCIA FELICIDAD
   Matos M., 2003, SAUDE ADOLESCENTES P
   MATOS M, 2004, RISCO PROTECCAO ADOL
   MATOS M, 2005, AVENTURA SOCIAL SAUD
   Matos M., 2007, SAUDE ADOLESCENTES P
   MATOS MG, 2007, TEMAS CANDENTES PSIC, P333
   Minto Elaine Cristina, 2006, Psicol. estud., V11, P561, DOI 10.1590/S1413-73722006000300012
   Muuss R. E., 1996, THEORIES ADOLESCENCE
   Najman JM, 2004, SOC SCI MED, V58, P1147, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(03)00286-7
   *ORG MUND SAUD, 2006, HLTH BEH SCHOOL AG C
   POWER C, 2002, LANCET, V360, P1610
   Rajmil L, 2006, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V38, P511, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2005.05.022
   Ravens-Sieberer U, 2001, SOZ PRAVENTIV MED, V46, P294, DOI 10.1007/BF01321080
   SCHWARTZMANN LAURA, 2003, Cienc. enferm., V9, P09
   SIMOES MCR, 2007, COMPORTAMENTOS RISCO
   Starfield B, 2002, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V56, P354, DOI 10.1136/jech.56.5.354
   Torsheim T, 2004, SOC SCI MED, V59, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2003.09.032
   von Rueden U, 2006, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V60, P130, DOI 10.1136/jech.2005.039792
NR 31
TC 1
BP 281
EP 291
PY 2011
VL 24
IS 2
GA 808HV
UT WOS:000293969600009
ER

PT J
AU Elsbach, KD
   Hargadon, AB
AF Elsbach, Kimberly D.
   Hargadon, Andrew B.
TI Enhancing creativity through "mindless" work: A framework of workday
   design
SO ORGANIZATION SCIENCE
J9 ORGAN SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Calif Davis, Grad Sch Management, Davis, CA 95616 USA.
RP Elsbach, KD, Univ Calif Davis, Grad Sch Management, 1 Shields Ave, Davis, CA 95616 USA.
EM kdelsbach@ucdavis.edu; abhargadon@ucdavis.edu
DE creativity; job design; job stress
ID SELF-DETERMINATION THEORY; POSITIVE AFFECT; JOB DEMANDS; INTRINSIC
   MOTIVATION; EMPLOYEE CREATIVITY; COGNITIVE LOAD; TIME; ENVIRONMENT;
   SATISFACTION; ACQUISITION
AB We propose that organizations use a new framework of workday design to enhance the creativity of today's chronically overworked professionals. Although insights from creativity research have been integrated into models of work design to increase the stimulants of creativity (e.g., intrinsic motivation), this has not led to work design models that have effectively reduced the obstacles to creativity (e.g., workload pressures). As a consequence, creative output among professionals in high-workload contexts remains disappointing. In response, we offer a framework of work design that focuses on the design of entire workdays rather than the typical focus on designing either specific tasks or very broad job descriptions (e.g., as the job characteristics model in Hackman et al. 1975). Furthermore, we introduce the concept of "mindless" work (i.e., work that is low in both cognitive difficulty and performance pressures) as an integral part of this framework. We suggest that to enhance creativity among chronically overworked professionals, workdays should be designed to alternate between bouts of cognitively challenging and high-pressure work (as suggested in the original model by Hackman et al. 1975), and bouts of mindless work (as defined in this paper). We discuss the implications of our framework for theories of work design and creativity.
CR Amabile TM, 1999, ACAD MANAGE J, V42, P630, DOI 10.2307/256984
   Amabile TM, 1996, ACAD MANAGE J, V39, P1154, DOI 10.2307/256995
   AMABILE TM, 1995, PSYCHOL DIMENSIONS O, P423
   Amabile TM, 2005, ADMIN SCI QUART, V50, P367
   Amabile TM, 2002, HARVARD BUS REV, V80, P52
   Armbruster BB, 1989, HDB CREATIVITY, P177
   Bingham R, 2001, ELECTRON BUS, V27, P24
   BUCK ML, 2001, TRENDS ORG BEHAV, V7, P13
   Buunk BP, 2001, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V31, P337, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.41
   CARSON PP, 1993, J CREATIVE BEHAV, V27, P36
   CARVER CS, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P184, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.1.184
   Carver CS, 2003, COGNITION EMOTION, V17, P241, DOI 10.1080/02699930244000291
   Ciulla J., 2000, WORKING LIFE PROMISE
   Collins M. A., 1999, HDB CREATIVITY, P297
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1990, FLOW PSYCHOL OPTIMAL
   Gagne M, 2005, J ORGAN BEHAV, V26, P331, DOI 10.1002/job.322
   Dorenbosch L., 2005, CREATIVITY INNOVATIO, V14, P129, DOI 10.1111/j.1476-8691.2005.00333.x
   Duncker K, 1945, PSYCHOL MONOGR, V58, P1
   Dunkley DM, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P234, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.84.1.234
   Edmondson A, 1999, ADMIN SCI QUART, V44, P350, DOI 10.2307/2666999
   Egan T. M., 2005, ADV DEV HUMAN RESOUR, V7, P160, DOI DOI 10.1177/1523422305274527
   Eisenhardt KM, 1998, HARVARD BUS REV, V76, P59
   Ellsworth PC, 1988, COGNITION EMOTION, V2, P301, DOI 10.1080/02699938808412702
   Fiske S. T., 1991, SOCIAL COGNITION
   Fraser J. A., 2001, WHITE COLLAR SWEATSH
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   Freiberg K., 1998, NUTS SW AIRLINES CRA
   Frijda N. H., 1986, EMOTIONS
   Galinsky E., 2005, OVERWORK AM WAY WE W
   George JM, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P687, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.4.687
   GILBERT DT, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P509, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.60.4.509
   GILBERT DT, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P733, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.5.733
   GLYNN MA, 1994, J APPL PSYCHOL, V79, P34, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.79.1.34
   GREENE TR, 1988, PSYCHOL REP, V63, P895
   Hackman J. R., 1980, WORK REDESIGN
   HACKLER JC, 1975, CAN J CRIMINOL, V17, P57
   Hallowell E. M, 2005, HARVARD BUS REV, V83, P1
   HATCHER L, 1989, J APPL BEHAV SCI, V25, P231, DOI 10.1177/0021886389253002
   Hochschild Arlie R, 1997, TIME BIND WORK BECOM
   HOUSE D, 2003, J BUS STRAT, V24, P32, DOI 10.1108/02756660310508173
   ISEN AM, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1413, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.6.1413
   ISEN AM, 1991, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V13, P1
   ISEN AM, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1206, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.6.1206
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   Izard C. E., 1977, HUMAN EMOTIONS
   James W., 1890, PRINCIPLES PSYCHOL
   KAHN WA, 1989, GROUPS WORK, P250
   KAHN WA, 1990, ACAD MANAGE J, V33, P692, DOI 10.2307/256287
   Kaplan S, 1983, COGNITION ENV FUNCTI
   KARASEK RA, 1979, ADMIN SCI QUART, V24, P285, DOI 10.2307/2392498
   KARASEK RA, 1990, HLTH WORK STRES PROD
   KATERBERG R, 1979, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V24, P317, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(79)90033-3
   Kester L, 2005, BRIT J EDUC PSYCHOL, V75, P71, DOI 10.1348/000709904x19254
   Kester L, 2001, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V17, P373, DOI 10.1016/S0747-5632(01)00011-5
   Leary MR., 1995, SELF PRESENTATION IM
   LEWIS M, 1991, DEV REV, V11, P231, DOI 10.1016/0273-2297(91)90011-C
   MOYLE P, 1995, J ORGAN BEHAV, V16, P647, DOI 10.1002/job.4030160705
   MUELLER JS, 2001, INFLUENCE TIME PRESS
   MULLEN B, 1991, BASIC APPL PSYCHOL, V12, P2
   Neulinger J., 1981, LEISURE INTRO
   Nickerson R.S., 1999, HDB CREATIVITY, P392
   OREILLY C, 1989, CALIF MANAGE REV, V31, P9
   Oldham GR, 1996, ACAD MANAGE J, V39, P607, DOI 10.2307/256657
   Osborn A. F., 1957, APPL IMAGINATION
   Ouchi W.G., 1981, THEORY Z AM BUSINESS
   Parker SK, 1999, J APPL PSYCHOL, V84, P925, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.84.6.925
   PAULUS PB, 1996, SOCIAL CREATIVITY OR, P151
   Perkins D. N., 1981, MINDS BEST WORK
   PERLOW LA, 2001, FINDING TIME CORPORA
   Perlow LA, 1999, ADMIN SCI QUART, V44, P57, DOI 10.2307/2667031
   Ramamoorthy N., 2005, CREATIVITY INNOVATIO, V14, P142, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8691.2005.00334.x
   ROY DF, 1959, HUM ORGAN, V18, P158
   Russ S., 1993, AFFECT CREATIVITY
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   Schon D., 1983, REFLECTIVE PRACTITIO
   SCHOR JB, 1991, TECH REV, V94, P24
   Shalley CE, 2000, ACAD MANAGE J, V43, P215, DOI 10.2307/1556378
   Shalley CE, 2004, J MANAGE, V30, P933, DOI 10.1016/j.jm.2004.06.007
   SHULMAN HG, 1985, HUM FACTORS, V27, P91
   Simon H, 1966, MIND COSMOS, P22
   Smith S. M., 1995, CREATIVE COGNITION A, P135
   Snyder M., 1987, PUBLIC APPEARANCES P
   Spreitzer GM, 1996, ACAD MANAGE J, V39, P483, DOI 10.2307/256789
   Staw B. M., 1995, CREATIVE ACTION ORG, P161
   STEENBARGER BN, 1979, J PERS, V47, P330, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1979.tb00206.x
   Sternberg R. J., 1999, HDB CREATIVITY
   Sutton R., 2002, WEIRD IDEAS WORK 11
   Sutton RI, 1996, ADMIN SCI QUART, V41, P685, DOI 10.2307/2393872
   TANG TLP, 1984, J APPL PSYCHOL, V69, P99, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.69.1.99
   Theorell T, 1996, J Occup Health Psychol, V1, P9, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.1.1.9
   Tomkins S. S, 1962, AFFECT IMAGERY CONSC, V1
   Unsworth KL, 2005, GROUP ORGAN MANAGE, V30, P541, DOI 10.1177/1059601104267607
   van Merrienboer JJG, 2005, EDUC PSYCHOL REV, V17, P147, DOI 10.1007/s10648-005-3951-0
   Van Yperen NW, 2003, ACAD MANAGE J, V46, P339
   Wilkinson L, 2002, APPETITE, V38, P235, DOI 10.1006/appe.2002.0473
   YAKOVLEVA EL, 1994, VOPROSY PSYCH, V5, P37
   Zhou J, 2001, J CREATIVE BEHAV, V35, P151
   Zhou J., 2003, RES PERSONNEL HUMAN, P165
   Zhou J, 2001, ACAD MANAGE J, V44, P682, DOI 10.2307/3069410
NR 99
TC 44
BP 470
EP 483
PY 2006
PD JUL-AUG
VL 17
IS 4
DI 10.1287/orsc.1060.0193
GA 066SI
UT WOS:000239250000005
ER

PT J
AU Sood, VP
   Jain, A
AF Sood, V. P.
   Jain, Ajay
TI Psychological implications in ENT diseases
SO INDIAN JOURNAL OF OTOLARYNGOLOGY AND HEAD & NECK SURGERY
J9 INDIAN J OTOLARYNGOL
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Sood, V. P.; Jain, Ajay] Metro Hosp Noida & Delhi, Dept ENT, Delhi, India.
RP Sood, VP, Metro Hosp Noida & Delhi, Dept ENT, Delhi, India.
EM vpsood@drsoodnasalfoundation.com
DE Psychological disorders; Rhinoplasty; Otorhinolaryngology; Placebo
ID PERSONALITY; DYSPHONIA; DISTRESS
AB We are sometimes faced with psychic derangement or overlay in some of the ENT diseases and the link between patient's psyche and any ENT disease at times becomes signifi cant and troublesome. The conditions in the fi eld between otorhinolaryngology and psychiatry can be classifi ed as psychiatric symptoms resulting from ENT diseases or interventions and those expressing themselves as ENT symptoms due to mental ailment. The former include hearing impairment, dizziness, tinnitus, choked airway, bad oral breath, stuffy nose, traumatic interventions and external nasal deformities. The later include exaggerated and diminished pharyngeal refl ex, globus hystericus, speech disorders, vasomotor rhinitis, nose picking, choked feeling, dizziness and headache. At times diseases originate in the human mind (consciousness), causing negative thoughts like jealousy, anger, and depression due to frustration. p ]A healthy mind in a healthy body generates sound and noble thoughts. Once a healthy body-mind relationship is established, we can be reasonably sure that greater happiness and success is within our reach. Patient seeking help from ENT surgeons to change their physical appearances and or function may not understand that the ultimate goal of surgery is to bring about psychological change by modifying the physical change, which is important aspect in septorhinoplastic surgery. At times patients asking for corrective rhinoplasty for minor external nasal deformities may have underlying psychological disturbance and use even slight external nasal deformity as scapegoat for psychological upset. Males are more diffi cult patients psychologically for any facial cosmetic surgery. These days some patients read about their diseases or treatment on the Internet and get more confused and psychologically disturbed due to rare causes of their illness, rare complications and diversity of treatment available.
CR Aronson A., 1980, CLIN VOICE DISORDERS
   Bailly D, 2003, ENCEPHALE, V29, P329
   BERNSTEI.L, 1972, LARYNGOSCOPE, V82, P1323, DOI 10.1288/00005537-197207000-00022
   Birnmeyer G, 1970, Z Allgemeinmed, V46, P1555
   CLARK MR, 1994, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V38, P461, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(94)90107-4
   Deary IJ, 2003, CLIN OTOLARYNGOL, V28, P374, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2273.2003.00730.x
   Deary IJ, 1997, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V2, P333
   Ebeling O, 1996, HNO, V44, P526, DOI 10.1007/s001060050049
   Harris T, 1998, VOICE CLIN HDB
   HOUSE A, 1987, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V31, P483, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(87)90006-7
   LINN L, 1949, PSYCHOSOM MED, V11, P307
   MACGREGOR FC, 1976, J HLTH SOC BEHAV BEH, V8, P125
   MATHIESON L, 2002, VOICE ITS DISORDERS
   Millar A, 1999, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V46, P497, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(99)00026-4
   Morrison M, 1999, J VOICE, V13, P447, DOI 10.1016/S0892-1997(99)80049-6
   Morrison M. D., 1994, MANAGEMENT VOICE DIS
   *NHS MOD AG, 2002, ACT ENT GOOD PRACT G
   Salmon P., 2000, PSYCHOL MED SURG GUI
   SLOANE RB, 1964, CAN MED ASSOC J, V91, P908
   White A, 1997, EUR J DISORDER COMM, V32, P307
NR 20
TC 0
BP 95
EP 98
PY 2009
PD JUN
VL 61
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s12070-009-0046-0
GA 458BT
UT WOS:000266988200003
ER

PT J
AU Jankauskiene, R
   Kardelis, K
   Sukys, S
   Kardeliene, L
AF Jankauskiene, Rasa
   Kardelis, Kestutis
   Sukys, Saulius
   Kardeliene, Laimute
TI Associations between school bullying and psychosocial factors
SO SOCIAL BEHAVIOR AND PERSONALITY
J9 SOC BEHAV PERSONAL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Jankauskiene, Rasa; Kardelis, Kestutis; Sukys, Saulius; Kardeliene, Laimute] Lithuanian Acad Phys Educ, Lab Phys Educ & Social Sci, LT-44221 Kaunas, Lithuania.
RP Jankauskiene, R, Lithuanian Acad Phys Educ, Lab Phys Educ & Social Sci, Sporto 6, LT-44221 Kaunas, Lithuania.
EM r.jankauskiene@lkka.lt
DE bullying; victimization; school violence; age; gender; self-esteem;
   family teasing
ID SELF-ESTEEM; ADOLESCENT VIOLENCE; PEER VICTIMIZATION;
   GENDER-DIFFERENCES; BULLIED CHILDREN; AGED CHILDREN; STUDENTS;
   ADJUSTMENT; BEHAVIORS; PREVALENCE
AB The aim of the study was to determine the relationship of bullying behavior at school with indicators of psychosocial health (self-esteem, happiness, relationships in family and with teachers, smoking and alcohol use) and with social-demographical factors (age, gender, socioeconomic status). Participants were 1,162 pupils from the 6th, 8th, and 11th grades of schools. A total of 56.5% of students were involved in bullying. 12.7% were ascribed as victims and 16.3% as bullies. Using logistic regression, it was established that involvement in bullying is most associated with grade (6th and 8th grades), masculine gender, tobacco smoking, lower self-esteem, and family teasing about appearance. Victimization was most associated with grade, masculine gender, lower self-esteem, unhappiness, and family teasing about appearance. For the bully, masculine gender, grades (6th and 8th), tobacco smoking and family teasing about appearance are typically associated factors. Results are interpreted against the background of other study findings, while emphasizing relevance of family teasing about appearance in bullying behavior.
CR Arseneault L, 2006, PEDIATRICS, V118, P130, DOI 10.1542/peds.2005-2388
   BREWER BW, 1993, INT J SPORT PSYCHOL, V24, P237
   Bullock J., 2002, CHILDHOOD ED, V78, P130
   Dake JA, 2003, J SCHOOL HEALTH, V73, P173
   Dao TK, 2006, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V39, P277, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2005.11.001
   Delfabbro P, 2006, BRIT J EDUC PSYCHOL, V76, P71, DOI 10.1348/000709904X24645
   Due P, 2005, EUR J PUBLIC HEALTH, V15, P128, DOI 10.1093/eurpub/cki105
   Fekkes M, 2006, PEDIATRICS, V117, P1568, DOI 10.1542/peds.2005-0187
   Fox CL, 2005, BRIT J EDUC PSYCHOL, V75, P313, DOI 10.1034/000709905X25517
   Gladstone GL, 2006, J NERV MENT DIS, V194, P201, DOI 10.1097/01.nmd.0000202491.99719.c3
   Glew GM, 2005, ARCH PEDIAT ADOL MED, V159, P1026, DOI 10.1001/archpedi.159.11.1026
   GTIFFITHS LJ, 2006, ARCH DIS CHILD, V91, P121
   Janssen I, 2004, PEDIATRICS, V113, P1187, DOI 10.1542/peds.113.5.1187
   Kepenekci YK, 2006, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V30, P193, DOI 10.1016/j.chiabu.2005.10.005
   Kim YS, 2006, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V63, P1035, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.63.9.1035
   KLOMEK AB, 2006, PSYCHIAT DANUB, V18, P41
   Landau S, 2001, SCHOOL PSYCHOL REV, V30, P329
   Lantz C. D., 1999, Journal of Sport Behavior, V22, P545
   Lau P. W. C., 2004, European Journal of Sport Science, V4, P1, DOI 10.1080/17461390400074301
   Liang HL, 2007, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V31, P161, DOI 10.1016/j.chiabu.2006.08.007
   Mc Guckin C, 2006, ADOLESCENCE, V41, P313
   Miller KE, 2006, J INTERPERS VIOLENCE, V21, P105, DOI 10.1177/0886260505281662
   Morris EB, 2006, J SCHOOL HEALTH, V76, P465, DOI 10.1111/j.1746-1561.2006.00143.x
   Munni R, 2006, INDIAN PEDIATR, V43, P607
   Olweus D., 1991, DEV TREATMENT CHILDH, P441
   Olweus D., 1999, NATURE SCH BULLYING, P7
   POVILAITIS R, 2005, VISUOMENS SVEIKATA, V2, P47
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Scheithauer H, 2006, AGGRESSIVE BEHAV, V32, P261, DOI 10.1002/ab.20128
   Seals D, 2003, ADOLESCENCE, V38, P735
   Singer E, 2005, J LEARN DISABIL-US, V38, P411, DOI 10.1177/00222194050380050401
   Smith PK, 2002, CHILD DEV, V73, P1119, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00461
   Sourander A, 2006, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V45, P578, DOI 10.1097/01.chi.0000205699.58626.b5
   Storch EA, 2005, CLIN PEDIATR, V44, P29, DOI 10.1177/000992280504400103
   Storch EA, 2005, AGGRESSIVE BEHAV, V31, P437, DOI 10.1002/ab.20093
   Strauss RS, 1999, INT J OBESITY, V23, P904, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijo.0800971
   Tsigilis N, 2006, EUR J PUBLIC HEALTH, V16, P532, DOI 10.1093/eurpub/ckl050
   TUTKUVIENE J, 2005, VAIKQ AUGIMAS IR BRE
   VALECKIENE D, 2005, SVEIKATOS IR SOCIALI, V1, P49
   Veenstra R, 2005, DEV PSYCHOL, V41, P672, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.41.4.672
   WEST P, 1997, HLTH ED, V5, P161
   Wild LG, 2004, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V45, P1454, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2004.00330.x
   Yang SJ, 2006, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V45, P69, DOI 10.1097/01.chi.0000186401.05465.2c
NR 43
TC 16
BP 145
EP 161
PY 2008
VL 36
IS 2
DI 10.2224/sbp.2008.36.2.145
GA 292YI
UT WOS:000255301600001
ER

PT S
AU Kimura, S
   Yachida, M
AF Kimura, S
   Yachida, M
TI Facial expression recognition and its degree estimation
SO 1997 IEEE COMPUTER SOCIETY CONFERENCE ON COMPUTER VISION AND PATTERN RECOGNITION, PROCEEDINGS
J9 PROC CVPR IEEE
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
RP Kimura, S, LABS IMAGE INFORMAT SCI & TECHNOL,1-4-2 SHINSENRI HIGASHIMACHI,TOYONAKA,OSAKA 565,JAPAN.
AB The purpose of this study is not only to recognize some kind of facial expressions which is associated with human emotion but also to estimate its degree. Our method is based on the idea that facial expression recognition can be achieved by extracting a variation from expressionless face with considering face area as a whole pattern. For the purpose of extracting subtle changes in the face such as the degree of expressions, it is necessary to eliminate the individuality appearing in the facial image. Using a elastic net model, a variation of facial expression is represented as motion vectors of the deformed Net from a facial edge image. Then, applying K-L expansion, the change of facial expression represented as the motion vectors of nodes is mapped into low dimensional eigen space, and estimation is achieved by projecting input images on to the Emotion Space. In this paper we have constructed three kinds of expression models: happiness, anger, surprise, curd experimental results are evaluated.
NR 0
TC 14
BP 295
EP 300
PY 1997
DI 10.1109/CVPR.1997.609338
GA BJ30G
UT WOS:A1997BJ30G00046
ER

PT J
AU Park, M
   Choi, S
   Shin, AM
   Koo, CH
AF Park, Myonghwa
   Choi, Sora
   Shin, A. Mi
   Koo, Chul Ho
TI Analysis of the Characteristics of the Older Adults with Depression
   Using Data Mining Decision Tree Analysis
SO JOURNAL OF KOREAN ACADEMY OF NURSING
J9 J KOREAN ACAD NURS
LA Korean
DT Article
C1 [Park, Myonghwa; Choi, Sora] Chungnam Natl Univ, Coll Nursing, Taejon 301747, South Korea.
   [Shin, A. Mi] Kyungpook Natl Univ, Med Ctr, Chilgok Gun, Gyeongbuk, South Korea.
   [Koo, Chul Ho] Cheongju Univ, Dept Publ Adm, Chungbuk, South Korea.
RP Park, M, Chungnam Natl Univ, Coll Nursing, 55 Munhwa Ro, Taejon 301747, South Korea.
EM mhpark@cnu.ac.kr
DE Data mining; Decision trees; Depression; Aged
ID PREVALENCE; COMMUNITY; SYMPTOMS
AB Purpose: The purpose of this study was to develop a prediction model for the characteristics of older adults with depression using the decision tree method. Methods: A large dataset from the 2008 Korean Elderly Survey was used and data of 14,970 elderly people were analyzed. Target variable was depression and 53 input variables were general characteristics, family & social relationship, economic status, health status, health behavior, functional status, leisure & social activity, quality of life, and living environment. Data were analyzed by decision tree analysis, a data mining technique using SPSS Window 19.0 and Clementine 12.0 programs. Results: The decision trees were classified into five different rules to define the characteristics of older adults with depression. Classification & Regression Tree (C&RT) showed the best prediction with an accuracy of 80.81% among data mining models. Factors in the rules were life satisfaction, nutritional status, daily activity difficulty due to pain, functional limitation for basic or instrumental daily activities, number of chronic diseases and daily activity difficulty due to disease. Conclusion: The different rules classified by the decision tree model in this study should contribute as baseline data for discovering informative knowledge and developing interventions tailored to these individual characteristics.
CR Alexapoulos GS, 2005, LANCET, V365, P1961, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(05)66665-2
   An JY, 2009, J KOREAN ACAD NURS, V39, P72, DOI 10.4040/jkan.2009.39.1.72
   Bae Jae Nam, 2004, Journal of Psychosomatic Research, V57, P297, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2004.01.004
   Bae W. S., 2004, DATA MINING USING SA
   Choi J. H., 2002, PREDICTION EXCESS DA
   Chou KL, 2005, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V20, P41, DOI 10.1002/gps.1246
   Fayyad UM, 1996, ADV KNOWLEDGE DISCOV
   Furman EF, 2006, J GERONTOL NURS, V32, P22
   Huh J., 2003, CLEMENTINE 7 MANUAL
   Huh M. H., 2008, DATA MINING MODELING
   Jeon Y. J., 2003, THESIS YONSEI U SEOU
   Jeong H. K., 2004, THESIS CHUNGNAM NATL
   Kang J. S., 2008, J KOREAN ACAD COMMUN, V19, P378
   Kim D. B., 2005, J KOREAN GERONTOLOGI, V25, P167
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2004, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V39, P994, DOI 10.1007/s00127-004-0833-6
   Lee S. H., 2008, CHUNGNAM J NURSING A, V11, P13
   Maas ML, 2004, MED CARE, V42, P40, DOI 10.1097/01.mlr.0000109291.44014.cb
   Mecocci P, 2004, AGING CLIN EXP RES, V16, P176
   Mills TL, 2001, SOC SCI MED, V53, P569, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(00)00361-0
   Ministry of Health & Welfare, 2009, 2008 NAT SURV ELD
   Moon MJ, 2010, J KOREAN ACAD NURS, V40, P542, DOI 10.4040/jkan.2010.40.4.542
   Park Y. H., 2007, J KOREAN ACAD NURS, V37, P941
   Rajkumar AP, 2009, INT PSYCHOGERIATR, V21, P372, DOI 10.1017/S1041610209008527
   Sok S., 2007, J KOREAN ACAD NURS, V37, P305
   Song M. S., 2010, J KOREAN GERONTOLOGI, V12, P21
   Statistics Korea, 2012, POP PROJ KOR 2010 20
   Suhn M. O., 2000, P KOR INT INF SYST S, V2, P289
   YESAVAGE JA, 1983, J PSYCHIAT RES, V17, P37, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(82)90033-4
   Yim E. S., 2003, J KOREAN GERONTOLOGI, V5, P38
   Yoon S. J., 2002, J KOREAN GERONTOLOGI, V21, P59
NR 30
TC 1
BP 1
EP 10
PY 2013
PD FEB
VL 43
IS 1
DI 10.4040/jkan.2013.43.1.1
GA 119IN
UT WOS:000317091100001
ER

PT J
AU Stephenson, KS
   Yee, BWK
   Lisse, JR
AF Stephenson, KS
   Yee, BWK
   Lisse, JR
TI Adaptive coping skills for older African Americans with arthritis
SO TOPICS IN GERIATRIC REHABILITATION
J9 TOP GERIATR REHABIL
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV TEXAS,MED BRANCH,SCH ALLIED HLTH SCI,DEPT HLTH PROMOT & GERONTOL,GALVESTON,TX 77550.
   UNIV TEXAS,MED BRANCH,DIV RHEUMATOL,GALVESTON,TX 77550.
RP Stephenson, KS, UNIV TEXAS,MED BRANCH,DEPT PHYS ASSISTANT STUDIES,GALVESTON,TX 77550, USA.
DE adaptive coping skills; African American; arthritis; stress-and-coping
   model
ID RHEUMATOID-ARTHRITIS; PATIENT EDUCATION; SELF-MANAGEMENT; DISABILITY;
   OUTCOMES; SCALES
AB Older African Americans have high rates of disability from arthritis. The Arthritis Self-Help (ASH) course teaches coping skills for arthritis, but has not been evaluated as an intervention in African Americans. Pain is the most common reason that people with arthritis seek medical intervention, but evaluation of the ASH program must use variables in addition to pain to test the effectiveness of the program. The stress-and-coping model suggests that activity and physical limitation, locus of control, life satisfaction, and self-efficacy for exercise and cognitive symptom management are key variables for assessing the effectiveness of the ASH program. Twenty-six older African Americans, 53-84 years of age, completed the ASH program, and the Wilcoxin Matched-Pair Ranked-Sign Test showed improvement after the ASH course for all variables except the self-efficacy measures. Further study should evaluate the role of self-efficacy for coping skills in these older persons.
CR Bill-Harvey D, 1989, Arthritis Care Res, V2, P60, DOI 10.1002/anr.1790020207
   Buckelew S P, 1989, Arthritis Care Res, V2, P136, DOI 10.1002/anr.1790020408
   CUNNINGHAM LS, 1984, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V74, P574, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.74.6.574
   Doak CC, 1985, TEACHING PATIENTS LO
   Jensen G M, 1994, Arthritis Care Res, V7, P181, DOI 10.1002/art.1790070405
   KAGAWASINGER M, 1995, HLTH PSYCHOL, V14, P613
   LINDROTH Y, 1989, BRIT J RHEUMATOL, V28, P7
   LORIG K, 1985, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V28, P680, DOI 10.1002/art.1780280612
   LORIG K, 1989, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V32, P91, DOI 10.1002/anr.1780320116
   LORIG K, 1984, GERONTOLOGIST, V24, P455
   Lorig K., 1990, ARTHRITIS HELPBOOK T
   LORIG KR, 1990, ARTHRITIS SELF HELP
   LORIG KR, 1992, MIDY C SOC PUBL HLTH
   MAZZUCA SA, 1982, J CHRON DIS, V35, P521, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(82)90071-6
   MEENAN RF, 1992, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V35, P1, DOI 10.1002/art.1780350102
   OLEARY A, 1988, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V7, P527, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.7.6.527
   ROGERS RG, 1992, J AGING HLTH, V0004
   SHELBOURNE CA, 1992, MEASURING FUNCTIONIN
   SMITH CA, 1992, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V11, P151, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.11.3.151
   VERBRUGGE LM, 1991, J GERONTOL, V46, pS71
   WALLSTON KA, 1978, HEALTH EDUC QUART, V6, P160, DOI 10.1177/109019817800600107
NR 21
TC 6
BP 75
EP 87
PY 1997
PD MAR
VL 12
IS 3
GA WK543
UT WOS:A1997WK54300009
ER

PT J
AU Becker, S
   Kaspar, R
   Kruse, A
AF Becker, S.
   Kaspar, R.
   Kruse, A.
TI The impact of different reference groups for the assessment of quality
   of life in people suffering from dementia - determination of competence
   groups with HILDE
SO ZEITSCHRIFT FUR GERONTOLOGIE UND GERIATRIE
J9 Z GERONTOL GERIATR
LA German
DT Article
C1 Univ Heidelberg, Inst Gerontol, D-69115 Heidelberg, Germany.
RP Becker, S, Univ Heidelberg, Inst Gerontol, Bergheimer Str 20, D-69115 Heidelberg, Germany.
EM stefanie.becker@urz.uni-heidelberg.de
DE dementia; competence; gerontopsychiatric diagnoses; nursing home
   residents; quality of life
AB The HILDE project proceeds from a theoretical conception of quality of life which considers both the significance of objective living conditions claimed in the Swedish level of living approach and the significance of processes of subjective perceptions and judgements accentuated in the American quality of life approach. Since component definitions of quality of life regularly fail to reflect empirical relationships between the differentiated aspects, quality of life is defined as a constellation of personal and environmental material and immaterial resources and subjective wellbeing. Under the assumption that an adequate assessment of quality of life of people with dementia can not exclusively be based on their cognitive impairment, i.e. their stage of the disease, but must also reflect the realisation of individual preferences in a given life situation, the empirical portion of this contribution identifies and independently cross-validates in random subsamples four patterns of competence in a sample of 362 nursing home residents suffering from dementia. Each of these four different dementia syndrome groups is characterised by specific needs and values. They can be used as a point of reference within as well as between these competence groups, in order to plan individual interventions with competence-oriented expectations.
CR Allardt E., 1993, QUALITY LIFE, P88
   Becker S, 2005, Z GERONTOL GERIATR, V38, P108, DOI 10.1007/s00391-005-0297-7
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   CUMMINGS JL, 1994, NEUROLOGY, V44, P2308
   Erikson R., 1993, QUALITY LIFE, P67
   Folstein MF, 1990, MMST MINIMENTAL STAT
   GARMSHOMOLOVA V, 2000, PATIENTEN VERISCHERT, P15
   KITWOOD T, 2000, DEMENZ PERSONENZENTR
   KRUSE A, 2006, ALTERSDEMENZ MORBUS, P38
   Mahoney F, 1965, MD STATE MED J, V14, P56
   SCHACKE C, 2004, ENZY GERONTOLOGIE, P419
   SCHAEFFER D, 2004, ENZYKLOPADIE GERONTO, P477
   SCHWERDT R, 2005, Z MED ETHIK, V51, P59
   VENHOOVEN R, 2000, J HAPPINESS STUDIES, V1, P1
   VENHOOVEN R, 1999, SOCIAL WETENSCHAPPEN, V42, P38
   WETZSTEIN V, 2005, Z MED ETHIK, V51, P27
   Zanka A, 1998, ORG PROCESS RES DEV, V2, P60, DOI 10.1021/op9700486
   Zapf W., 1984, LEBENSQUALITAT BUNDE
NR 18
TC 3
BP 350
EP 357
PY 2006
PD OCT
VL 39
IS 5
DI 10.1007/s00391-006-0408-0
GA 102RS
UT WOS:000241831600005
ER

PT J
AU Mowrer, RR
   McCarver, DM
AF Mowrer, RR
   McCarver, DM
TI A preliminary investigation of multicultural perspective and life
   satisfaction
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL REPORTS
J9 PSYCHOL REP
LA English
DT Article
C1 Angelo State Univ, Dept Psychol & Sociol, San Angelo, TX 76909 USA.
RP Mowrer, RR, Angelo State Univ, Dept Psychol & Sociol, POB 10907, San Angelo, TX 76909 USA.
AB The present study represents a preliminary investigation of Ramirez' contention that developing a multicultural identity would lead to better mental health and more life satisfaction. Using a tentative index of a multicultural perspective analysis indicated that, although a multicultural perspective is associated with more life satisfaction, it accounts for only 8% of the variance. Further, one of the measures used by Ramirez to measure an aspect of a multicultural perspective was not correlated with life satisfaction, and another correlated negatively. This latter measure accounts for only 6% of the variance in life satisfaction. Combined, these findings provide limited support for Ramirez' perspective by explaining 14% of the overall variance in life satisfaction.
CR American Psychological Association, 1992, AM PSYCHOL, V47, P1597, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.47.12.1597
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Mertler C. A., 2001, ADV MULTIVARIATE STA
   MOWRER RR, 2001, M SW PSYCH ASS HOUST
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   Ramirez III Manuel, 1983, PSYCHOL AM MESTIZO P
   Ramirez M., 1974, CULTURAL DEMOCRACY B
   Ramirez M., 1999, MULTICULTURAL PSYCHO
   RAMIREZ M, 1994, PSYCHOTHERAPY COUNSE
   Tabachnick B. G, 2000, USING MULTIVARIATE S
NR 10
TC 3
BP 251
EP 256
PY 2002
PD FEB
VL 90
IS 1
GA 528KA
UT WOS:000174241900038
ER

PT B
AU Kang, HB
   Ju, MH
AF Kang, Hang-Bong
   Ju, Myung-Ho
TI Viewing Comics on Robots
SO PROCEEDINGS OF THE FOURTH INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON AUTONOMOUS ROBOTS AND AGENTS
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Kang, Hang-Bong] Catholic Univ Korea, Dept Media Eng, Buchon City, Gyonggi Do, South Korea.
RP Kang, HB, Catholic Univ Korea, Dept Media Eng, 43-1 Yokkok 2 Dong, Buchon City, Gyonggi Do, South Korea.
EM hbkang@catholic.ac.kr; hangel5@catholic.ac.kr
DE Human robot interaction; face pose; facial expression; gesture
   recognition
AB For efficient viewing of the comics, it is desirable for the user to non-linearly control the viewing order of panels in comics and manipulate size and colors of objects in the specified panel. In this paper, we present human robot interaction techniques using face pose, facial expression and hand gesture for viewing comics on the robot. The user's face pose is used to control viewing order of panels and Hand gesture is used to manipulate the objects or robot control. Facial expression such as happiness, sadness, fear and anger is used to change the colors of foreground and background objects in comics. Our proposed method shows desirable results in viewing comics on the entertainment robots.
CR COHENOR D, COLOR HARMONIZATION
   COOTES TF, 2001, T PATTERN ANAL MACH, V23, P681
   Kang H.-B, 2007, LNCS, V4872
   Land E, 1977, RETINEX THEORY COLOR
   Lee K, 2005, P IEEE C CVPR
   Malima A, 2006, P IEEE C SIGN P COMM
   Moghaddam B, 1997, IEEE T PAMI
   Tokumaru M, 2002, P IEEE C FUZZ SYST
   Viola P., 2001, P CVPR
NR 9
TC 0
BP 633
EP 638
PY 2009
GA BKZ50
UT WOS:000269688000115
ER

PT J
AU Weitzenkamp, DA
   Jones, RH
   Whiteneck, GG
   Young, DA
AF Weitzenkamp, DA
   Jones, RH
   Whiteneck, GG
   Young, DA
TI Ageing with spinal cord injury: cross-sectional and longitudinal effects
SO SPINAL CORD
J9 SPINAL CORD
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Colorado, Dept Prevent Med & Biometr, Denver, CO 80202 USA.
   Craig Hosp, Englewood, CO USA.
RP Weitzenkamp, DA, 3425 S Clarkson St, Englewood, CO 80110 USA.
DE ageing; SCI
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; CONTROLLED TRIAL; MENTAL-HEALTH; OUTCOMES;
   ADJUSTMENT; DISABILITY; COMMUNITY; RELIABILITY; DEPRESSION; MANAGEMENT
AB Study design: Longitudinal and cross-sectional.
   Objective: To determine whether, for studies of ageing with a spinal cord injury, the cross-sectional differences in outcomes across both age and years post injury (YPI) differ from the longitudinal change.
   Setting: Two SCI centres in England: the National Spinal Injuries Centre in Aylesbury, and the Regional Spinal Injuries Centre in Southport.
   Methods: A total of 315 people who sustained spinal cord injuries prior to 1971 underwent comprehensive health and psychosocial status interviews at one or more of the study assessments (1990, 1993, 1996, and 1999). A range of continuous and dichotomous outcomes was analyzed to detect both cross-sectional differences by age and average individual changes over multiple measurements.
   Results: Frequently, outcomes changed longitudinally without showing any cross-sectional differences. Cross-sectional age was more commonly associated with the worsening of a condition while cross-sectional YPI was commonly associated with improvement. After controlling for cross-sectional effects, psychological measures generally showed minor deterioration, measures of community integration both improved and deteriorated, upper extremity pain increased, lower enxtremity pain decreased, and participants tended to quit smoking.
   Conclusion: Using longitudinal findings that control for cross-sectional differences produces a more complete description of ageing with a spinal cord injury.
CR BAIYEWU O, 1992, AGE AGEING, V21, P256, DOI 10.1093/ageing/21.4.256
   BERKMAN PL, 1971, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V94, P105
   BULLARDPOE L, 1994, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V23, P231, DOI 10.1007/BF01542101
   Cairns DM, 1996, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V77, P329, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(96)90079-9
   CARDENAS DD, 1995, PARAPLEGIA, V33, P326
   CARDUS D, 1992, PARAPLEGIA, V30, P775
   Charlifue SW, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P1429, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90254-X
   CHATFIELD WF, 1977, J GERONTOL, V32, P593
   Clark F, 1997, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V278, P1321, DOI 10.1001/jama.278.16.1321
   COHEN S, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P385, DOI 10.2307/2136404
   Coll JR, 1998, SPINAL CORD, V36, P275, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100497
   COOK DW, 1979, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V10, P94
   DAVERAT P, 1995, PARAPLEGIA, V33, P665
   DeVivo MJ, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P1411, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90252-6
   DEVIVO MJ, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P156
   DEVIVO MJ, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P424
   DEVIVO MJ, 1992, PARAPLEGIA, V30, P820
   DITUNNO JF, 1994, PARAPLEGIA, V32, P70
   Eastwood EA, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P1457, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90258-7
   Frankel HL, 1998, SPINAL CORD, V36, P266, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100638
   FUHRER MJ, 1993, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V74, P255
   GEISLER WO, 1983, PARAPLEGIA, V21, P364
   GERHART KA, 1993, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V74, P1030, DOI 10.1016/0003-9993(93)90057-H
   Gerhart KA, 1999, SPINAL CORD, V37, P183, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100804
   Hall KM, 1998, TOP SPINAL CORD INJ, V4, P16
   Hertzog C, 1990, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V2, P64, DOI [10.1037/ 1040-3590.2.1.64, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.2.1.64]
   HIMMELFARB S, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P333
   HUSAINI BA, 1980, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V8, P137
   Kerr W G, 1972, Paraplegia, V10, P94
   KISHI Y, 1994, J NEUROPSYCH CLIN N, V6, P237
   KOZMA A, 1980, J GERONTOL, V35, P906
   KRAUSE JS, 1991, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V72, P91
   Krause JS, 1998, SPINAL CORD, V36, P320, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100540
   Krause JS, 1997, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V78, P651, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(97)90432-9
   LAIRD NM, 1982, BIOMETRICS, V38, P963, DOI 10.2307/2529876
   LASFARGUES JE, 1995, PARAPLEGIA, V33, P62
   McColl MA, 1997, SPINAL CORD, V35, P818, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100546
   MCCOLL MA, 1994, PARAPLEGIA, V32, P261
   Menter R, 1997, SPINAL CORD, V35, P608, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100461
   MENTER RR, 1991, PARAPLEGIA, V29, P613
   Menter Robert R., 1995, P272
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   Neuhaus JM, 1998, BIOMETRICS, V54, P638, DOI 10.2307/3109770
   PENTLAND W, 1995, PARAPLEGIA, V33, P367
   PRIEBE MM, 1991, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V70, P268, DOI 10.1097/00002060-199110000-00007
   RADLOFF L S, 1986, Clinical Gerontologist, V5, P119
   RADLOFF LS, 1977, APPL PSYCH MEAS, V3, P385
   RINTALA DH, 1997, WOMEN PHYSICAL DISAB
   ROBERTS RE, 1983, AM J PSYCHIAT, V140, P41
   RUBIN CD, 1993, J AM GERIATR SOC, V41, P1023
   Saboe LA, 1997, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V78, P644, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(97)90431-7
   SCHULZ R, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1162, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.5.1162
   STOCK WA, 1982, J GERONTOL, V37, P625
   VIDAL J, 1991, PARAPLEGIA, V29, P261
   Waters RL, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P1383, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90248-4
   Weitzenkamp DA, 1997, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V78, P822, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(97)90194-5
   Whiteneck G, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P1485, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90262-9
   WHITENECK GG, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P519
   WHITENECK GG, 1992, PARAPLEGIA, V30, P617
   WOOD V, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P465
   WOODRICH F, 1983, J REHABIL, V49, P26
   YOUNG ME, 1995, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V76, P525, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(95)80506-0
NR 62
TC 35
BP 301
EP 309
PY 2001
PD JUN
VL 39
IS 6
DI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101146
GA 450WA
UT WOS:000169766800002
ER

PT J
AU Timpmann, S
   Burk, A
   Medijainen, L
   Tamm, M
   Kreegipuu, K
   Vahi, M
   Unt, E
   Oopik, V
AF Timpmann, Saima
   Burk, Andres
   Medijainen, Luule
   Tamm, Maria
   Kreegipuu, Kairi
   Vaehi, Mare
   Unt, Eve
   Oeoepik, Vahur
TI Dietary sodium citrate supplementation enhances rehydration and recovery
   from rapid body mass loss in trained wrestlers
SO APPLIED PHYSIOLOGY NUTRITION AND METABOLISM-PHYSIOLOGIE APPLIQUEE NUTRITION ET METABOLISME
J9 APPL PHYSIOL NUTR ME
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Timpmann, Saima; Burk, Andres; Medijainen, Luule; Unt, Eve; Oeoepik, Vahur] Univ Tartu, Inst Exercise Biol & Physiotherapy, Estonian Ctr Behav & Hlth Sci, EE-50090 Tartu, Estonia.
   [Tamm, Maria; Kreegipuu, Kairi] Univ Tartu, Estonian Ctr Behav & Hlth Sci, Inst Psychol, EE-50090 Tartu, Estonia.
   [Vaehi, Mare] Univ Tartu, Inst Stat Math, EE-50090 Tartu, Estonia.
   [Unt, Eve] Univ Tartu, Dept Sports Med & Rehabil, Tartu Univ Hosp, EE-50090 Tartu, Estonia.
   [Unt, Eve] Univ Tartu, Sports Med & Rehabil Clin, Tartu Univ Hosp, EE-50090 Tartu, Estonia.
RP Oopik, V, Univ Tartu, Inst Exercise Biol & Physiotherapy, Estonian Ctr Behav & Hlth Sci, 18 Ulikooli St, EE-50090 Tartu, Estonia.
EM vahur.oopik@ut.ee
DE anaerobic performance; acid-base balance; alkalosis; rehydration
ID HIGH-SCHOOL WRESTLERS; WEIGHT-LOSS; HIGH-INTENSITY; FLUID BALANCE;
   COGNITIVE PERFORMANCE; BICARBONATE INGESTION; DEHYDRATION; METABOLISM;
   EXERCISE; RESTRICTION
AB This study assessed the effects of dietary sodium citrate supplementation during a 16 h recovery from 5% rapid body mass loss (RBML) on physiological functions, affective state, and performance in trained wrestlers. Sixteen wrestlers performed an upper body intermittent sprint performance (UBISP) test under three conditions: before RBML, after RBML, and after a 16 h recovery from RBML. During recovery, the subjects ate a prescribed diet supplemented with sodium citrate (600 mg.kg(-1); CIT group, N = 8) or placebo (PLC group, N = 8) and drank water ad libitum. RBML reduced (p < 0.05) UBISP mean power and increased urine specific gravity (USG). Reduction in mean power was associated with changes in plasma volume (PV) (r = 0.649, p = 0.006) and USG (r = -0.553, p = 0.026). During the 16 h recovery, increases in body mass (BM) and PV were greater (p < 0.05) in the CIT group than in the PLC group. BM gain was associated with water retention in the CIT group (r = 0.899, p = 0.002) but not in the PLC group (r = 0.335, p = 0.417). Blood pH, HCO3- concentration, and base excess increased (p < 0.05) only in the CIT group. Changes in UBISP, general negative affect, and general positive affect did not differ in the two groups. In conclusion, ingestion of sodium citrate increases blood buffering capacity and PV and stimulates BM regain during a 16 h recovery from RBML in trained wrestlers. However, sodium citrate does not improve UBISP nor does it have an impact on the affective state.
CR Alderman BL, 2004, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V36, P249, DOI 10.1249/01.MSS.0000113668.03443.66
   Allik J, 1997, J PERS, V65, P625
   Aschenbach W, 2000, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V32, P669, DOI 10.1097/00005768-200003000-00018
   Barbas I, 2011, EUR J APPL PHYSIOL, V111, P1421, DOI 10.1007/s00421-010-1761-7
   Bishop D, 2004, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V36, P807, DOI 10.1249/01.MSS.0000126392.20025.17
   Borg G., 1998, BORGS PERCEIVED EXER
   BURGE CM, 1993, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V25, P1358
   Choma CW, 1998, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V30, P746, DOI 10.1097/00005768-199805000-00016
   D'Anci KE, 2009, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V109, P251, DOI 10.2466/PMS.109.1.251-269
   DILL DB, 1974, J APPL PHYSIOL, V37, P247
   Filaire E, 2001, INT J SPORTS MED, V22, P454, DOI 10.1055/s-2001-16244
   HORSWILL CA, 1992, SPORTS MED, V14, P114, DOI 10.2165/00007256-199214020-00004
   HORSWILL CA, 1990, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V22, P470
   Judelson DA, 2007, SPORTS MED, V37, P907
   Karila TAM, 2008, INT J SPORTS MED, V29, P872, DOI 10.1055/s-2008-1038604
   KOZAKCOLLINS K, 1994, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V26, P1510
   Kukidome T, 2008, BRIT J SPORT MED, V42, P814, DOI 10.1136/bjsm.2007.044081
   Landers DM, 2001, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V23, P307
   McNaughton LR, 1992, J SPORT SCI, V10, P425, DOI 10.1080/02640419208729941
   Opik V, 2003, Br J Sports Med, V37, P485, DOI 10.1136/bjsm.37.6.485
   Oopik V, 2004, CAN J APPL PHYSIOL, V29, P691
   Oopik V, 1996, J SPORT MED PHYS FIT, V36, P127
   Oopik V, 2010, APPL PHYSIOL NUTR ME, V35, P278, DOI 10.1139/H10-018
   Rankin JW, 1996, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V28, P1292, DOI 10.1097/00005768-199610000-00013
   Requena B, 2005, J STRENGTH COND RES, V19, P213, DOI 10.1519/13733.1
   Schabort EJ, 2000, EUR J APPL PHYSIOL, V83, P320, DOI 10.1007/s004210000264
   Sims ST, 2007, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V39, P123, DOI 10.1249/01.mss.0000241639.97972.4a
   Tarnopolsky MA, 1996, CLIN J SPORT MED, V6, P78, DOI 10.1097/00042752-199604000-00003
   Timpmann S, 2008, J SPORT SCI MED, V7, P210
   Tipton C M, 1984, Iowa Med, V74, P381
   Umeda T, 2004, J SPORT SCI, V22, P329, DOI 10.1080/0264041031000140446
   van Someren K, 1998, INT J SPORT NUTR, V8, P356
   Walberg Rankin J., 2006, CLIN SPORTS NUTR, P175
   Watson D, 1994, PANAS X MANUAL POSIT
   Wroble RR, 1998, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V30, P949, DOI 10.1097/00005768-199806000-00026
NR 35
TC 1
BP 1028
EP 1037
PY 2012
PD DEC
VL 37
IS 6
DI 10.1139/H2012-089
GA 042PR
UT WOS:000311483800002
ER

PT J
AU Karlgaard, R
AF Karlgaard, R
TI The where of happiness
SO FORBES
J9 FORBES
LA English
DT Article
NR 0
TC 0
BP 45
EP 45
PY 2004
PD MAY 24
VL 173
IS 11
GA 846FR
UT WOS:000223301500012
ER

PT J
AU SUWA, A
AF SUWA, A
TI HAPPINESS AND SALVATION IN ROUSSEAU,JEAN,JACQUES, A READING OF THE
   SUBCONSCIOUS OF THE TEXT - JAPANESE - NAKAGAWA,H
SO REVUE D HISTOIRE LITTERAIRE DE LA FRANCE
J9 REV HIST LIT FR
LA French
DT Book Review
CR NAKAGAWA H, 1983, FELICITE SALUT CHEZ
NR 1
TC 0
BP 1069
EP 1069
PY 1985
PD NOV-DEC
VL 85
IS 6
GA D0961
UT WOS:A1985D096100016
ER

PT J
AU Jung, YH
   Kang, DH
   Jang, JH
   Park, HY
   Byun, MS
   Kwon, SJ
   Jang, GE
   Lee, US
   An, SC
   Kwon, JS
AF Jung, Ye-Ha
   Kang, Do-Hyung
   Jang, Joon Hwan
   Park, Hye Yoon
   Byun, Min Soo
   Kwon, Soo Jin
   Jang, Go-Eun
   Lee, Ul Soon
   An, Seung Chan
   Kwon, Jun Soo
TI The effects of mind-body training on stress reduction, positive affect,
   and plasma catecholamines
SO NEUROSCIENCE LETTERS
J9 NEUROSCI LETT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kang, Do-Hyung] Seoul Natl Univ Hosp, Dept Neuropsychiat, Seoul 110744, South Korea.
   [Jung, Ye-Ha; Kwon, Soo Jin; Jang, Go-Eun] SNU MRC, Clin Cognit Neurosci Ctr, Inst Neurosci, Seoul, South Korea.
   [Jang, Joon Hwan; Park, Hye Yoon; Byun, Min Soo; Kwon, Jun Soo] Seoul Natl Univ, Coll Med, Dept Psychiat, Seoul 151742, South Korea.
   [Lee, Ul Soon; An, Seung Chan] Korean Inst Brain Sci, Seoul, South Korea.
   [Kwon, Jun Soo] Seoul Natl Univ, Coll Nat Sci, Dept Brain & Cognit Sci, World Class Univ Program, Seoul 151742, South Korea.
RP Kang, DH, Seoul Natl Univ Hosp, Dept Neuropsychiat, 101 Daehak No, Seoul 110744, South Korea.
EM basuare@paran.com
DE Catecholamines; Mind-body training; Meditation; Positive and negative
   affects; Stress
ID MINDFULNESS MEDITATION; BEHAVIORAL MEDICINE; EMOTIONS; ANXIETY;
   INTERVENTION; PERSPECTIVES; RELAXATION; MEDIATORS; RESPONSES
AB This study was designed to assess the association between stress, positive affect and catecholamine levels in meditation and control groups. The meditation group consisted of 67 subjects who regularly engaged in mind-body training of "Brain-Wave Vibration" and the control group consisted of 57 healthy subjects. Plasma catecholamine (norepinephrine (NE), epinephrine (E), and dopamine (DA)) levels were measured, and a modified form of the Stress Response Inventory (SRI-MF) and the Positive Affect and Negative Affect Scale (PANAS) were administered. The meditation group showed higher scores on positive affect (p = .019) and lower scores on stress (p < .001) compared with the control group. Plasma DA levels were also higher in the meditation (p = .031) than in the control group. The control group demonstrated a negative correlation between stress and positive affects (r= -.408, p =.002), whereas this correlation was not observed in the meditation group. The control group showed positive correlations between somatization and NE/E (r =.267, p =.045) and DA/E (r=.271, p =.042) ratios, whereas these correlations did not emerge in the meditation group. In conclusion, these results suggest that meditation as mind-body training is associated with lower stress, higher positive affect and higher plasma DA levels when comparing the meditation group with the control group. Thus, mind-body training may influence stress, positive affect and the sympathetic nervous system including DA activity. (C) 2010 Elsevier Ireland Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Bissette G, 2009, J ALZHEIMERS DIS, V18, P371, DOI 10.3233/JAD-2009-1171
   Burgdorf J, 2006, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V30, P173, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2005.06.001
   Carson James W, 2005, J Holist Nurs, V23, P287, DOI 10.1177/0898010105277651
   Chesney MA, 2005, INT J BEHAV MED, V12, P50, DOI 10.1207/s15327558ijbm1202_2
   Chida Y, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P829, DOI 10.1037/a0013342
   Fava GA, 2000, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V69, P184, DOI 10.1159/000012393
   Figueredo VM, 2009, AM J MED, V122, P704, DOI 10.1016/j.amjmed.2009.05.001
   Folkman S, 2008, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V21, P3, DOI 10.1080/10615800701740457
   Fredrickson BL, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V95, P1045, DOI 10.1037/a0013262
   Glannon W, 2009, BIOETHICS, V23, P321, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8519.2009.01727.x
   Grepmair L, 2007, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V76, P332, DOI 10.1159/000107560
   Holzman C, 2009, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V170, P1014, DOI 10.1093/aje/kwp218
   Infante JR, 2001, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V72, P141, DOI 10.1016/S0031-9384(00)00386-3
   Jain S, 2007, ANN BEHAV MED, V33, P11, DOI 10.1207/s15324796abm3301_2
   Kjaer Troels W, 2002, Brain Res Cogn Brain Res, V13, P255
   Koh KB, 2001, PSYCHOSOM MED, V63, P668
   Koolhaas JM, 1999, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V23, P925, DOI 10.1016/S0149-7634(99)00026-3
   KRAHENBUHL GS, 1978, AVIAT SPACE ENVIR MD, V49, P1107
   LeBlanc J, 2007, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V91, P208, DOI 10.1016/j.physbeh.2007.02.011
   Lee SH, 2007, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V62, P189, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2006.09.009
   Matsunaga M, 2008, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V22, P408, DOI 10.1016/j.bbi.2007.09.008
   Meissner WW, 2006, B MENNINGER CLIN, V70, P295, DOI 10.1521/bumc.2006.70.4.295
   MILLER JJ, 1995, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V17, P192, DOI 10.1016/0163-8343(95)00025-M
   Mitchell RLC, 2007, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V45, P617, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2006.06.030
   Nakao M, 2001, BEHAV MED, V26, P169
   Sabban EL, 2006, CELL MOL NEUROBIOL, V26, P845, DOI 10.1007/s10571-006-9069-1
   Sears S, 2009, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V65, P561, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20543
   Tang YY, 2007, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V104, P17152, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0707678104
   Wachholtz AB, 2005, J BEHAV MED, V28, P369, DOI 10.1007/s10865-005-9008-5
   Woo JM, 2006, J KOREAN NEUROPSYCHI, V45, P541
NR 30
TC 11
BP 138
EP 142
PY 2010
PD JUL 26
VL 479
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.neulet.2010.05.048
GA 638OP
UT WOS:000280904500012
ER

PT J
AU Pett, S
AF Pett, Stephen
TI The contribution of religious education to the well-being of pupils
SO RESEARCH PAPERS IN EDUCATION
J9 RES PAP EDUC
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Birmingham, Sch Educ, Birmingham B15 2TT, W Midlands, England.
RP Pett, S, Univ Birmingham, Sch Educ, Birmingham B15 2TT, W Midlands, England.
EM stephen@retoday.org.uk
DE religious education; human flourishing; positive psychology;
   transcendent
ID HAPPINESS; SCHOOLS
AB Religious education (RE) is under serious political and professional pressure to justify its existence and, for some, positive psychology seems to offer a more compelling route to well-being. In response, this article establishes a case for the inherent value of the subject whilst showing that the well-being of pupils, in the broader sense of human flourishing that engages us with ideas of meaning and purpose, is an integral part of the aims of RE. The article defends this role by establishing a view of happiness as concerned with the transcendent, and well-being arising from an interest in meaning and purpose in life. It concludes that RE can learn from positive psychology without being subservient to it in order to play a significant part in a worthwhile education.
CR Coleman J, 2009, OXFORD REV EDUC, V35, P281, DOI 10.1080/03054980902934548
   Cottingham John, 2009, EC SOCIAL RES COUNCI
   Craig C., 2007, POTENTIAL DANGERS SY
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1990, FLOW PSYCHOL OPTIMAL
   Ecclestone K., 2008, DANGEROUS RISE THERA
   Grimmitt M., 1991, BRIT J RELIG EDUC, V13, P77
   Grimmitt Michael, 2000, PEDAGOGIES RE
   Grimmitt Michael, 1987, RE HUMAN DEV
   Haybron Daniel M., 2008, PURSUIT UNHAPPINESS
   Jamison Ian, 2006, HINDUISM
   Kenny A., 1992, ARISTOTLE PERFECT LI
   Klostermaier Klaus K., 2000, HINDU WRITINGS
   Larsen R. J., 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   Layard Richard, 2007, HAPPINESS TEACHING V
   McMahon D. M., 2006, HAPPINESS HIST
   McMahon D. M., 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL, P80
   Myers D. G., 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL, P323
   National Institute for Health and Clinical Excellence, 2008, PROM YOUNG PEOPL SOC
   NATRE (National Association of Teachers of Religious Education), 2011, AN SURV TEACH GCSE C
   Nettle Daniel, 2005, HAPPINESS SCI YOU SM
   Post S, 2007, WHY GOOD THINGS HAPP
   Qualifications and Curriculum Authority (QCA), 2004, REL ED NONST NAT FRA
   Schoch Richard, 2007, SECRETS HAPPINESS
   Seligman M., 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   Seligman M. E. P., 2011, FLOURISH
   Sharples Jonathan, 2007, ALL PART PARL COMM P
   Smith R, 2008, J PHILOS EDUC, V42, P559, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9752.2008.00650.x
   Snyder C. R., 2005, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL
   Suissa J, 2008, J PHILOS EDUC, V42, P575, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9752.2008.00642.x
   Teece G., 2008, RESOURCE, V30, P9
   Teece G, 2008, BRIT J RELIG EDUC, V30, P187, DOI 10.1080/01416200802170037
   Vernon M., 2008, WELLBEING
   Wright A., 1997, BRIT J RELIG EDUC, V19, P143
NR 34
TC 0
BP 435
EP 448
PY 2012
VL 27
IS 4
DI 10.1080/02671522.2012.690244
GA 996NK
UT WOS:000308096100005
ER

PT J
AU Schimmelmann, BG
   Schacht, M
   Perro, C
   Lambert, M
AF Schimmelmann, BG
   Schacht, M
   Perro, C
   Lambert, M
TI Initial dysphoric response to first administration of neuroleptics
SO NERVENARZT
J9 NERVENARZT
LA German
DT Article
C1 Univ Hamburg, Klinikum Eppendorf, Klin Kinder & Jugendpsychiat & Psychotherapie, D-20246 Hamburg, Germany.
   Univ Hamburg, Klinikum Eppendorf, Klin Psychiat & Psychotherapie, Hamburg, Germany.
RP Schimmelmann, BG, Univ Hamburg, Klinikum Eppendorf, Klin Kinder & Jugendpsychiat & Psychotherapie, Martinistr 52, D-20246 Hamburg, Germany.
EM bschimme@uke.uni-hamburg.de
DE initial dysphoric reaction; antipsychotics; subjective well-being;
   schizophrenia
ID INDUCED EMOTIONAL DEFECATION; SUBJECTIVE RESPONSE; ANTIPSYCHOTIC-DRUGS;
   SCHIZOPHRENIC-PATIENTS; HALOPERIDOL; SCALE; DOPAMINE; PHARMACOTHERAPY;
   CHLORPROMAZINE; IMPROVEMENT
AB Initial dysphoric response (IDR) is characterized by a negative affective reaction within 48 h after a neuroleptic test dose. Currently, there are three scales for measuring the IDR (Neuroleptic Dysphoria Scale, Dysphoric Response Index, Drug Attitude Inventory). The debate continues about the definition, measurement,and underlying aetiology of IDR. Nevertheless, with a prevalence of 30%, the response is a clinically relevant phenomenon. Empirical data give some evidence of an association between IDR and short-term outcome. No correlation of IDR with pretreatment variables has been found yet (e.g. age, gender, and psychopathology at baseline, especially depression and hostility). With respect to aetiology, a negative subjective reaction to concurrent extrapyramidal side effects and direct dysaffective effects of some neuroleptics have been discussed. Other studies found that IDR might not be a specifically antipsychotic effect. Our first results give some evidence that patients treated with atypical antipsychotics experience IDR less often and less severely than those treated with conventional antipsychotics described in the literature. Further research should include placebo-controlled studies and the evaluation of specific pretreatment variables. To assess the aetiology of IDR, further basic research is needed.
CR Abi-Dargham A, 2000, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V97, P8104, DOI 10.1073/pnas.97.14.8104
   ANDERSON BG, 1981, NEW ENGL J MED, V305, P643
   AWAD AG, 1993, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V19, P609
   AYERS T, 1984, J CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V4, P89
   BARTKO G, 1987, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V48, P363
   BELMAKER RH, 1977, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V131, P222
   BERGER BD, 1972, J COMP PHYSIOL PSYCH, V81, P21, DOI 10.1037/h0033316
   BRUUN RD, 1988, AM J PSYCHIAT, V145, P621
   CAINE ED, 1979, AM J PSYCHIAT, V136, P1216
   CARPENTER WT, 1988, AM J PSYCHIAT, V145, P578
   FINK EB, 1982, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V43, P272
   GAEBEL W, 1988, PHARMACOPSYCHIATRY, V21, P384, DOI 10.1055/s-2007-1017019
   GIARDINI V, 1985, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V86, P96, DOI 10.1007/BF00431691
   HEINRICH K, 1983, THERAPIE NEUROLEPTIK
   HELMCHEN H, 1983, PHARMACOPSYCHIATRIA, V16, P173, DOI 10.1055/s-2007-1019493
   HELMCHEN H., 1967, NERVENARZT, V38, P455
   HENNINGER G, 1965, AM J PSYCHIAT, V121, P1091
   HOGAN TP, 1983, PSYCHOL MED, V13, P177
   HOGAN TP, 1992, PSYCHOL MED, V22, P347
   HOGAN TP, 1985, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V30, P246
   JELLINEK T, 1981, AM J PSYCHIAT, V138, P1567
   KAPFHAMMER HP, 1988, DEPOT NEUROLEPTIKA
   KAY SR, 1987, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V13, P261
   KENDLER KS, 1976, AM J PSYCHIAT, V133, P454
   LAMBERT M, 2002, PSYCHOPHARMAKOTHERAP, V2, P53
   LEWANDER T, 1994, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V89, P8, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1994.tb05825.x
   LINDEN M, 1988, FORTSCHR NEUROL PSYC, V56, P35, DOI 10.1055/s-2007-1001215
   Lindstrom L H, 1994, Acta Psychiatr Scand Suppl, V380, P74
   MAY PRA, 1976, J NERV MENT DIS, V162, P177, DOI 10.1097/00005053-197603000-00004
   Naber D, 1995, INT CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V10, P133, DOI 10.1097/00004850-199509000-00017
   Naber D, 2001, SCHIZOPHR RES, V50, P79, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(00)00166-3
   OVERALL JE, 1962, PSYCHOL REP, V10, P799
   PI E, 1990, PROG NEURO-PSYCHOPH, V14, P921, DOI 10.1016/0278-5846(90)90077-T
   PRIEBE S, 1992, BEDEUTUNG PATIENTENM
   RUSSELL KH, 1987, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V91, P45, DOI 10.1007/BF00690925
   RUSSELL KH, 1987, B PSYCHONOMIC SOC, V25, P13
   SANBERG PR, 1989, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V99, P60, DOI 10.1007/BF00634453
   SINGH MM, 1976, DIS NERV SYST, V37, P191
   SINGH MM, 1973, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V14, P393, DOI 10.1016/0010-440X(73)90013-8
   SINGH MM, 1979, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V14, P277
   Spanagel R, 1999, TRENDS NEUROSCI, V22, P521, DOI 10.1016/S0166-2236(99)01447-2
   VANPUTTEN T, 1978, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V35, P1101
   VANPUTTEN T, 1978, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V35, P477
   VANPUTTEN T, 1981, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V38, P187
   VANPUTTEN T, 1980, AM J PSYCHIAT, V137, P1241
   VANPUTTEN T, 1984, AM J PSYCHIAT, V141, P16
   VANPUTTEN T, 1990, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V47, P754
   VANPUTTEN T, 1987, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V48, P13
   Voruganti L, 2001, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V25, P642, DOI 10.1016/S0893-133X(01)00263-9
   WHITE K, 1981, INT PHARMACOPSYCHIAT, V16, P34
   Wise RA, 1996, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V6, P243, DOI 10.1016/S0959-4388(96)80079-1
NR 51
TC 7
BP 36
EP +
PY 2004
PD JAN
VL 75
IS 1
GA 775FW
UT WOS:000189030900006
ER

PT J
AU Kakko, J
   von Wachenfeldt, J
   Svanborg, KD
   Lidstrom, J
   Barr, CS
   Heilig, M
AF Kakko, Johan
   von Wachenfeldt, Joachim
   Svanborg, Kerstin Dybrandt
   Lidstrom, Jessica
   Barr, Christina S.
   Heilig, Markus
TI Mood and neuroendocrine response to a chemical stressor, metyrapone, in
   buprenorphine-maintained heroin dependence
SO BIOLOGICAL PSYCHIATRY
J9 BIOL PSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lidstrom, Jessica; Barr, Christina S.; Heilig, Markus] NIAAA, Lab Clin & Translat Studies, NIH, Bethesda, MD 20892 USA.
   [Kakko, Johan; von Wachenfeldt, Joachim; Svanborg, Kerstin Dybrandt; Heilig, Markus] Karolinska Inst, Dept Clin Neurosci, Stockholm, Sweden.
RP Heilig, M, NIAAA, Lab Clin & Translat Studies, NIH, 10 Ctr Dr,10-1-5334, Bethesda, MD 20892 USA.
EM markus.heilig@mail.nih.gov
DE ACTH; cortisol; heroin; mood; stress
ID METHADONE-MAINTENANCE TREATMENT; RECEPTOR GENE POLYMORPHISM;
   BETA-ENDORPHIN; CORTISOL-LEVELS; OPIATE ADDICTS; REWARD; ACTH;
   GLUCOCORTICOIDS; DEPRESSION; PLASTICITY
AB Background: Heroin dependence is associated with a hyperactive hypothalamic-pituitary-adrenal (HPA) axis, proposed as a biological correlate of craving. Maintenance treatment with methadone normalizes HPA axis activity. Here, we examined HPA axis activity under maintenance treatment with the increasingly utilized partial opiate agonist buprenorphine.
   Methods: Responses to a metyrapone challenge were compared in 20 buprenorphine-maintained heroin addicts and 20 healthy volunteers (10 received a single 50 mg naltrexone dose [NTX+] and 10 received no naltrexone [NTX-]). Patients were 16 male subjects and 4 female subjects, aged 30 to 38 years, heroin-dependent and relapse-free under buprenorphine maintenance (BUP) for a minimum of 6 months. Healthy volunteers were 9 male subjects and 11 female subjects, aged 36 to 49 years, with no history of dependence. Serial measures were obtained of plasma adrenocorticotropic hormone (ACTH) and cortisol and Profile of Mood States (POMS) ratings over time. Subjects were genotyped for the OPRM1 118A/G polymorphism.
   Results: Buprenorphine maintenance showed a dampened HPA axis response to metyrapone, with OPRM1 118G carriers showing a significantly attenuated response compared with 118A carriers. The response of the NTX+ group was markedly increased. In contrast, negative affect was elevated in the BUP group but did not differ between NTX- and NTX+. Buprenorphine maintenance and NTX- groups did not differ in positive affect, whereas the NTX+ group was lower.
   Conclusions: In contrast to exaggerated HPA axis responsiveness reported in untreated heroin dependence, response to metyrapone was subnormal in heroin addicts maintained on buprenorphine. Despite this, increased measures of negative affect were seen in this group. This implies a dissociation of HPA axis responsiveness and affect in heroin dependence.
CR AMALRIC M, 1985, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V23, P411, DOI 10.1016/0091-3057(85)90014-0
   Bart G, 2004, MOL PSYCHIATR, V9, P547, DOI 10.1038/sj.mp.4001504
   Bond C, 1998, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V95, P9608, DOI 10.1073/pnas.95.16.9608
   BRADLEY BP, 1989, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V154, P354, DOI 10.1192/bjp.154.3.354
   CHILDRESS AR, 1994, J SUBST ABUSE TREAT, V11, P17, DOI 10.1016/0740-5472(94)90060-4
   DAWE S, 1995, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V39, P207, DOI 10.1016/0376-8716(95)01159-8
   Gerra G, 2001, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V65, P85, DOI 10.1016/S0376-8716(01)00152-1
   Gerra G, 2003, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V71, P25, DOI 10.1016/S0376-8716(03)00065-6
   Gerra G, 2000, PSYCHIAT RES, V96, P221, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(00)00192-X
   Gould E, 2002, J NEUROSCI, V22, P619
   Heinz A, 2003, ALCOHOL ALCOHOLISM, V38, P35, DOI 10.1093/alcalc/agg005
   Houshyar H, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V28, P1960, DOI 10.1038/sj.npp.1300271
   Janiri L, 2005, NEUROPSYCHOBIOLOGY, V52, P37, DOI 10.1159/000086176
   JOHNSON SW, 1992, J NEUROSCI, V12, P483
   Kakko J, 2003, LANCET, V361, P662, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(03)12600-1
   KIRCHMAYER U, 2000, COCHRANE DATABASE SY, DOI UNSP CD001333
   Koob GF, 2005, NAT NEUROSCI, V8, P1442, DOI 10.1038/nn1105-1442
   KOSTEN TR, 1986, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V21, P217, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(86)90150-2
   Kreek MJ, 1998, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V51, P23, DOI 10.1016/S0376-8716(98)00064-7
   KREEK MJ, 1984, NEUROPEPTIDES, V5, P277, DOI 10.1016/0143-4179(84)90081-7
   KREEK MJ, 1983, LIFE SCI, V33, P409, DOI 10.1016/0024-3205(83)90529-5
   Kreek MJ, 2002, NAT REV DRUG DISCOV, V1, P710, DOI 10.1038/nrd897
   Lee AL, 2002, BIPOLAR DISORD, V4, P117, DOI 10.1034/j.1399-5618.2002.01144.x
   Lindgren KN, 1999, J OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V41, P3, DOI 10.1097/00043764-199901000-00002
   Makino S, 2002, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V73, P147, DOI 10.1016/S0091-3057(02)00791-8
   Mangold DL, 2006, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V60, P850, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2006.03.049
   MATTICK RP, 2005, COCHRANE DB SYST REV, DOI UNSP CD002207
   McNair D., 1971, PROFILE MOOD STATES
   MUTTI A, 1992, NEUROTOXICOLOGY, V13, P255
   Roozendaal B, 2000, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V25, P213, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4530(99)00058-X
   Sapolsky RM, 2003, NEUROCHEM RES, V28, P1735, DOI 10.1023/A:1026021307833
   Schluger JH, 2001, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V24, P568, DOI 10.1016/S0893-133X(00)00222-0
   Schulkin J, 1998, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V23, P219, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4530(97)00099-1
   Shaham Y, 1997, J NEUROSCI, V17, P2605
   SPANAGEL R, 1992, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V89, P2046, DOI 10.1073/pnas.89.6.2046
   VACCARINO FJ, 1986, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V24, P61, DOI 10.1016/0091-3057(86)90045-6
   VESCOVI PP, 1990, NEUROPEPTIDES, V15, P129, DOI 10.1016/0143-4179(90)90143-M
   Vyas A, 2003, BRAIN RES, V965, P290, DOI 10.1016/S0006-8993(02)04162-8
   Wand GS, 2002, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V26, P106, DOI 10.1016/S0893-133X(01)00294-9
NR 39
TC 15
BP 172
EP 177
PY 2008
PD JAN 15
VL 63
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2007.05-001
GA 250MO
UT WOS:000252304400007
ER

PT J
AU Isik, E
AF Isik, Erkan
TI THE RELATIONSHIP OF CAREER DECISION SELF-EFFICACY, TRAIT ANXIETY, AND
   AFFECTIVITY AMONG UNDERGRADUATE STUDENTS
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL REPORTS
J9 PSYCHOL REP
LA English
DT Article
C1 Mevlana Univ, Dept Psychol Counseling & Guidance, TR-42003 Selcuklu, Konya, Turkey.
RP Isik, E, Mevlana Univ, Dept Psychol Counseling & Guidance, Yeni Istanbul Cad 235, TR-42003 Selcuklu, Konya, Turkey.
EM eisik@mevlana.edu.tr
ID COLLEGE-STUDENTS; NEGATIVE AFFECT; STATE ANXIETY; HIGH-SCHOOL;
   PERSONALITY; VALIDITY; SCALE; RELIABILITY; INDECISION; MODEL
AB This study examined the relationship between career decision self-efficacy and personal-emotional life, including trait anxiety and positive and negative affect in a sample of 249 undergraduate students. Turkish versions of Career Decision Self-Efficacy Scale Short Form, Positive and Negative Affect Schedule, and Trait Anxiety Inventory were administrated. Higher career decision self-efficacy was associated with higher positive affectivity and lower trait anxiety and negative affectivity. Trait anxiety and positive affect were the significant predictors of career decision self-efficacy. Implications for career counseling and ideas for future research were discussed.
CR Bandura A, 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   Bandura A., 1986, SOCIAL FDN THOUGHT A
   BANDURA A, 1977, PSYCHOL REV, V84, P191, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.84.2.191
   BECK AT, 1988, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V56, P893, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.56.6.893
   Betz NE, 1996, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V4, P285, DOI 10.1177/106907279600400304
   Betz NE, 1996, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V4, P413, DOI 10.1177/106907279600400405
   Betz NE, 2005, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V13, P131, DOI 10.1177/1069072704273123
   Borgen FH, 2008, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V16, P22, DOI 10.1177/1069072707305770
   Creed PA, 2003, J ADOLESCENCE, V26, P295, DOI 10.1016/S0140-1971(03)00015-0
   Creed PA, 2004, J CAREER DEV, V30, P277
   CRITES JO, 1976, J VOCAT BEHAV, V9, P105, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(76)90012-9
   Gati I, 2011, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V19, P3, DOI 10.1177/1069072710382525
   Gencoz T, 2000, TURK PSIKOL DERG, V15, P19
   Gloria AM, 1999, CAREER DEV Q, V48, P157
   HACKETT G, 1981, J VOCAT BEHAV, V18, P326, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(81)90019-1
   HACKETT G, 1993, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V1, P105, DOI 10.1177/106907279300100201
   Hammond MS, 2010, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V18, P161, DOI 10.1177/1069072709354201
   Hartman RO, 2007, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V15, P145, DOI 10.1177/1069072706298011
   Isik E., 2010, THESIS CUKUROVA U AD
   Jin LL, 2009, J VOCAT BEHAV, V74, P47, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2008.10.002
   KRUMBOLTZ JD, 1993, CAREER DEV Q, V42, P143
   Larson LM, 2006, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V14, P295, DOI 10.1177/1069072706286446
   LENT RW, 1994, J VOCAT BEHAV, V45, P79, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1994.1027
   Lent R.W., 2002, CAREER CHOICE DEV, P255
   Lenz J. G., 2010, CONNECTING CAREER ME
   LUCAS MS, 1993, CAREER DEV Q, V42, P161
   LUZZO DA, 1993, MEAS EVAL COUNS DEV, V26, P137
   Mau WC, 2000, J VOCAT BEHAV, V57, P365, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1999.1745
   Multon KD, 2001, CAREER DEV Q, V49, P324
   Multon KD, 2007, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V15, P66, DOI 10.1177/1069072706294508
   MULTON KD, 1995, J VOCAT BEHAV, V47, P76, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1995.1030
   Nauta MM, 2007, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V15, P55, DOI 10.1177/1069072705283786
   Nevo O, 2002, J CAREER DEV, V28, P227, DOI 10.1023/A:1015147304799
   Ojeda L, 2012, J CAREER DEV, V39, P208, DOI 10.1177/0894845311405321
   Oner N, 1985, DURUMLUK SUREKLI KAY
   PARKIN F., 2003, NZ J COUNSELLING, V24, P51
   Peng HL, 2006, PSYCHOL REP, V99, P805, DOI 10.2466/PRO.99.3.805-812
   Peng HL, 2001, PSYCHOL REP, V88, P996, DOI 10.2466/PR0.88.4.996-1004
   ROBBINS SB, 1985, MEAS EVAL COUNS DEV, V18, P64
   Rottinghaus PJ, 2009, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V17, P271, DOI 10.1177/1069072708330463
   Spielberger C. D., 1983, MANUAL STATE TRAIT A
   Swanson JL, 2002, COUNS PSYCHOL, V30, P815, DOI 10.1177/001100002237756
   Ulusoy M, 1998, J COGNITIVE PSYCHOTH, V12, P163
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 44
TC 0
BP 805
EP 813
PY 2012
PD DEC
VL 111
IS 3
DI 10.2466/01.09.10.PR0.111.6.805-813
GA 067QO
UT WOS:000313310400013
ER

PT J
AU Gai, M
   Matsumoto, H
   Suzuki, K
   Ozawa, F
   Fukuda, R
   Uchiyama, I
   Suckling, J
   Isoda, H
   Mori, N
   Takei, N
AF Gai, M
   Matsumoto, H
   Suzuki, K
   Ozawa, F
   Fukuda, R
   Uchiyama, I
   Suckling, J
   Isoda, H
   Mori, N
   Takei, N
TI fMRl study of recognition of facial expressions in high-functioning
   autistic patients
SO NEUROREPORT
J9 NEUROREPORT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Stanley Fdn Res Ctr Japan, Hamamatsu, Shizuoka 4313192, Japan.
   Hamamatsu Univ Sch Med, Dept Psychiat & Neurol, Hamamatsu, Shizuoka 4313192, Japan.
   Hamamatsu Univ Sch Med, Dept Radiol, Hamamatsu, Shizuoka 4313192, Japan.
   Tokai Univ, Sch Med, Dept Psychiat & Behav Sci, Isehara, Kanagawa 2591193, Japan.
   Univ Tokyo, Dept Psychiat, Bunkyo Ku, Tokyo 1138655, Japan.
   Doshisha Univ, Dept Psychol, Kyoto 6028580, Japan.
   Univ Cambridge, Addenbrookes Hosp, Dept Psychiat, Cambridge CB2 2QQ, England.
   Inst Psychiat, Dept Psychol Med, London SE5 8AF, England.
RP Takei, N, Stanley Fdn Res Ctr Japan, 1-20-1 Handayama, Hamamatsu, Shizuoka 4313192, Japan.
EM ntakei@hama-med.ac.jp
DE autistic disorder; functional magnetic resonance imaging (fMRI);
   high-functioning; recognition of facial expressions; social dysfunction
ID CEREBRAL BLOOD-FLOW; CHILDHOOD AUTISM; BRAIN; PERCEPTION; AMYGDALA;
   DISGUST; NEUROANATOMY; HIPPOCAMPUS; ADOLESCENTS; INDIVIDUALS
AB Autistic disorder is associated with deficits in social function. The disorder may be related to dysfunction in the brain regions that are involved in the process of recognising facial expressions of other persons. Using fMRI, we investigated whether autistic patients with relatively high IQ would have different brain activation on the tasks of recognition of facial expressions (i.e. faces expressing disgust, fear, and happiness) compared with normal control subjects. In disgust and fear recognition tasks, there were different patterns of brain activation in the cortico-limbic neural circuits qbetween autistic and normal groups. Patients with autistic disorder may have difficulty in grasping facially expressed qemotions in others, and thereby cannot manipulate the interpersonally derived information.
CR Abell F, 1999, NEUROREPORT, V10, P1647, DOI 10.1097/00001756-199906030-00005
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Aylward EH, 1999, NEUROLOGY, V53, P2145
   Brammer MJ, 1997, MAGN RESON IMAGING, V15, P763, DOI 10.1016/S0730-725X(97)00135-5
   Bullmore E, 2001, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V12, P61, DOI 10.1002/1097-0193(200102)12:2<61::AID-HBM1004>3.0.CO;2-W
   Bullmore ET, 1999, IEEE T MED IMAGING, V18, P32, DOI 10.1109/42.750253
   Calder AJ, 2000, NAT NEUROSCI, V3, P1077, DOI 10.1038/80586
   COURCHESNE E, 1994, NEUROLOGY, V44, P214
   Critchley HD, 2000, BRAIN, V123, P2203, DOI 10.1093/brain/123.11.2203
   Ekman P., 1976, PICTURES FACIAL AFFE
   Friston KJ, 1998, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V95, P796, DOI 10.1073/pnas.95.3.796
   Gorno-Tempini ML, 2001, NEUROIMAGE, V14, P465, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2001.0811
   Hariri AR, 2000, NEUROREPORT, V11, P43, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200001170-00009
   HASHIMOTO T, 1995, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V25, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF02178163
   Haznedar MM, 2000, AM J PSYCHIAT, V157, P1994, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.157.12.1994
   Morris JS, 1996, NATURE, V383, P812, DOI 10.1038/383812a0
   OGAWA S, 1990, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V87, P9868, DOI 10.1073/pnas.87.24.9868
   Ohnishi T, 2000, BRAIN, V123, P1838, DOI 10.1093/brain/123.9.1838
   Phillips ML, 1997, NATURE, V389, P495, DOI 10.1038/39051
   Phillips ML, 1998, PSYCHIAT RES-NEUROIM, V83, P127, DOI 10.1016/S0925-4927(98)00036-5
   Piven J, 1998, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V28, P105, DOI 10.1023/A:1026084430649
   Schaefer GB, 1996, ANN NEUROL, V39, P382, DOI 10.1002/ana.410390316
   Schultz RT, 2000, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V57, P331, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.57.4.331
   Sprengelmeyer R, 1997, P ROY SOC B-BIOL SCI, V264, P1767
   Sprengelmeyer R, 1996, BRAIN, V119, P1647, DOI 10.1093/brain/119.5.1647
   Talairach J, 1988, COPLANNAR STEREOTAXI
   TEUNISSE JP, 2001, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY DE C, V7, P1
   Wright CI, 2002, NEUROREPORT, V13, P785, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200205070-00010
   Zilbovicius M, 2000, AM J PSYCHIAT, V157, P1988, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.157.12.1988
NR 29
TC 0
BP 559
EP 563
PY 2003
PD MAR 24
VL 14
IS 4
DI 10.1097/01.wnr.0000061019.47393.71
GA 672ZP
UT WOS:000182554200006
ER

PT J
AU Pihet, S
   Bodenmann, G
   Cina, A
   Widmer, K
   Shantinath, S
AF Pihet, Sandrine
   Bodenmann, Guy
   Cina, Annette
   Widmer, Kathrin
   Shantinath, Shachi
TI Can prevention of marital distress improve well-being? A 1 year
   longitudinal study
SO CLINICAL PSYCHOLOGY & PSYCHOTHERAPY
J9 CLIN PSYCHOL PSYCHOT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Fribourg, Inst Family Res & Counseling, CH-1700 Fribourg, Switzerland.
RP Bodenmann, G, Univ Fribourg, Inst Family Res & Counseling, Rue Faucigny 2, CH-1700 Fribourg, Switzerland.
EM joseguy.bodenmann@unffr.ch
ID FOLLOW-UP; COUPLES; WOMEN; HEALTH; MARRIAGE; STRESS; ANTECEDENTS;
   ADAPTATION; DEPRESSION; STABILITY
AB This study investigates the effectiveness of a marital distress prevention program for couples with low marital satisfaction with regard to a possible improvement of physical and psychological well-being. Fifty-nine couples, composing the intervention group, participated in a prevention program lasting 18 hours and focusing on the enhancement of coping resources (Couples Coping Enhancement Training). These couples were matched with 59 couples receiving no intervention (comparison group). The results reveal that the prevention program is able to improve psychological well-being among both genders and life satisfaction among women. It seems that these effects are stable over 1 year. On the other hand, no significant effects could be observed on physical well-being. Copyright (c) 2007 John Wiley & Sons, Ltd.
CR Assh SD, 1996, J SOC PERS RELAT, V13, P537, DOI 10.1177/0265407596134004
   BECKER P, 1984, PSYCHOL REPORT TRIER, V5
   Berger R., 1999, PREVENTIVE APPROACHE
   Blair-Loy M, 2001, GENDER SOC, V15, P687, DOI 10.1177/089124301015005004
   BLOOM BL, 1978, PSYCHOL BULL, V85, P867, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.85.4.867
   Bodenmann G, 2000, KOMPETENZEN PARTNERS
   Bodenmann G, 2001, SWISS J PSYCHOL, V60, P3, DOI 10.1024//1421-0185.60.1.3
   BODENMANN G, 1997, Z GESUNDHEITSPSYCHOL, V5, P170
   Bodenmann G, 2006, BEHAV MODIF, V30, P571, DOI 10.1177/0145445504269902
   BODENMANN G, 1995, SWISS J PSYCHOL, V54, P34
   Bodenmann G, 2004, FAM RELAT, V53, P477, DOI 10.1111/j.0197-6664.2004.00056.x
   Bodenmann G., 1997, J DIVORCE REMARRIAGE, V27, P177, DOI 10.1300/J087v27n03_12
   BODENMANNKEHL C, 1994, 112 FRIB U DEP PSYCH
   BOURAS N, 1986, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V27, P127, DOI 10.1016/0010-440X(86)90021-0
   BURMAN B, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P39, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.1.39
   CARSON JW, 2003, DISS ABSTR INT B, V63, P3906
   Coyne J.C., 1987, FAMILY INTERACTION P, P509
   COYNE JC, 1986, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V54, P454, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.54.4.454
   FILSINGER EE, 1988, J MARRIAGE FAM, V50, P785, DOI 10.2307/352647
   Gallo LC, 2003, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V22, P453, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.22.5.453
   Gottfried A. E., 1999, PARENTING CHILD DEV, P15
   Gottman JM, 1998, J MARRIAGE FAM, V60, P5, DOI 10.2307/353438
   GOVE WR, 1972, SOC FORCES, V51, P34, DOI 10.2307/2576129
   GOVE WR, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P122, DOI 10.2307/2136639
   HAERENSTAM A, 2001, INT J SOC WELF, V10, P202
   Hahlweg K, 1998, J FAM PSYCHOL, V12, P543, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.12.4.543
   Hahlweg K., 1996, FRAGEBOGEN PARTNERSC
   HALFORD WK, 1996, P ASS ADV BEH THER 3
   Hintikka J., 1999, FAMILY THERAPY, V26, P213
   HU YR, 1990, DEMOGRAPHY, V27, P233, DOI 10.2307/2061451
   HUPPE M, 1997, CANADIAN J COUNSELIN, V31, P145
   HUSTON TL, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P721, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.5.721
   Kaiser A, 1998, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V66, P753, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.66.5.753
   KIECOLTGLASER JK, 1993, PSYCHOSOM MED, V55, P395
   Krantz G, 2001, EUR J PUBLIC HEALTH, V11, P413, DOI 10.1093/eurpub/11.4.413
   Lundberg U, 1999, J Occup Health Psychol, V4, P142, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.4.2.142
   MARKMAN HJ, 1993, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V61, P70, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.61.1.70
   Mayne TJ, 1997, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V12, P277, DOI 10.1080/08870449708407405
   Mennino SF, 2002, WORK OCCUPATION, V29, P226, DOI 10.1177/0730888402029002005
   Mohr G., 1986, ERFASSUNG PSYCHISCHE
   *OFF STAT COMM EUR, 2001, 64 OFF COMM EUR
   OZER EM, 1995, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V19, P315, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1995.tb00078.x
   PLECK JH, 1977, SOC PROBL, V24, P417, DOI 10.1525/sp.1977.24.4.03a00040
   Prigerson HG, 1999, MED CARE, V37, P858, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199909000-00003
   Reger J, 2001, SOCIOL INQ, V71, P85, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-682X.2001.tb00929.x
   Robles TF, 2003, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V79, P409, DOI 10.1016/S0031-9384(03)00160-4
   Sayers SL, 1998, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V18, P713, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7358(98)00026-9
   Schmaling KB, 2000, PSYCHOL COUPLES ILLN
   SIMON RW, 1995, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V36, P182, DOI 10.2307/2137224
   Thomas S, 2002, SEX ROLES, V47, P343, DOI 10.1023/A:1021431114955
   VanWidenfelt B, 1996, FAM RELAT, V45, P156
   WALTZ M, 1988, SOC SCI MED, V27, P149, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(88)90323-1
   WEISSMAN MM, 1987, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V77, P445, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.77.4.445
   WIDMER K, 2005, EMERGING PERSPECTIVE, P159
NR 54
TC 8
BP 79
EP 88
PY 2007
PD MAR-APR
VL 14
IS 2
DI 10.1002/cpp.522
GA 160SG
UT WOS:000245962000001
ER

PT J
AU Bahrami, M
AF Bahrami, Masoud
TI Meanings and aspects of quality of life for cancer patients: A
   descriptive exploratory qualitative study
SO CONTEMPORARY NURSE
J9 CONTEMP NURSE
LA English
DT Article
C1 Isfahan Univ Med Sci, Fac Nursing & Midwifery, Nursing & Midwifery Care Res Ctr, Esfahan, Iran.
RP Bahrami, M, Isfahan Univ Med Sci, Fac Nursing & Midwifery, Nursing & Midwifery Care Res Ctr, Esfahan, Iran.
DE quality of life; qualitative research; nursing; cancer patient; cancer
   nurse
ID RANDOMIZED CONTROLLED-TRIALS; BREAST-CANCER; HEALTH-CARE; PSYCHOMETRIC
   PROPERTIES; PROSTATE-CANCER; SURVIVORS; ONCOLOGY; ISSUES; RADIOTHERAPY;
   PERCEPTIONS
AB Given the importance of quality of life (QoL) for cancer patients, it is important to work out what this concept means not only for cancer patients, and for the nurses who care for them, but also the aspects of which it is composed. Therefore, an interpretive research study was conducted to explore in-depth meanings and aspects of QoL as expressed by cancer nurses. Participants were selected from different inpatient and outpatient oncology services and a palliative setting in Adelaide, South Australia. Results showed that many aspects contribute to an individual's QoL. These include the physical, the psychological, the spiritual, and both environmental and social interactions. More importantly, participants stated that spirituality is multifaceted and that there may be aspects in life that may be taken for granted. The meaning of patients' QoL was viewed by nurses as a patient's overall happiness and satisfaction. Also, nurses identified that providing choices to patients made an important contribution to a patient's QoL. Therefore, this exploration into the in-depth meanings and aspects of QoL for cancer patients from nurses' perspectives identified that, in addition to the aspects related to QoL that have been identified previously in the literature, aspects related to spirituality would need to be extensively covered, and providing choices to patients would be important in patients' QoL in an Australian setting.
CR Anderson KL, 1999, J ADV NURS, V29, P298, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1999.00889.x
   ANNELLS M, 2003, NURSING RES METHODS, P163
   Annells M, 2007, J CLIN NURS, V16, P223, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2702.2006.01666.x
   Bahrami M, 2008, CONTEMP NURSE, V29, P67
   Bardwell WA, 2004, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V13, P595, DOI 10.1002/pon.768
   Bloom JR, 2004, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V13, P147, DOI 10.1002/pon.794
   Boling W, 2003, INT J GYNECOL CANCER, V13, P5, DOI 10.1046/j.1525-1438.2003.13051.x
   Bonomi AE, 2000, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V53, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(99)00123-7
   Bottomley A, 2005, LANCET ONCOL, V6, P287, DOI 10.1016/S1470.2045(05)70100-5
   Bottomley A, 2003, J CLIN ONCOL, V21, P2982, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2003.01.203
   Bottomley A, 2002, ONCOLOGIST, V7, P120, DOI 10.1634/theoncologist.7-2-120
   BREETVELT IS, 1991, SOC SCI MED, V32, P981, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(91)90156-7
   Brunelli C, 1998, J PAIN SYMPTOM MANAG, V15, P151, DOI 10.1016/S0885-3924(97)00351-5
   Carr AJ, 2001, BRIT MED J, V322, P1240, DOI 10.1136/bmj.322.7296.1240
   Cella D, 2002, SEMIN ONCOL, V29, P60, DOI 10.1053/sonc.2002.33535
   Cense HA, 2004, J SURG ONCOL, V88, P32, DOI 10.1002/jso.20132
   Cox K, 2003, SOC SCI MED, V56, P921, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(02)00100-4
   de Liano AD, 2003, BRIT J SURG, V90, P91, DOI 10.1002/bjs.4011
   DRAPER P, 1992, J ADV NURS, V17, P965, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.1992.tb02025.x
   Efficace F, 2004, EUR J CANCER, V40, P187, DOI 10.1016/j.ejca.2003.10.012
   Fallowfield L, 2002, NAT REV CANCER, V2, P873, DOI 10.1038/nrc930
   Fayers PM, 2000, QUALITY LIFE ASSESSM
   FERRANS CE, 1985, ADV NURS SCI, V8, P15
   Ferrell BR, 1995, QUAL LIFE RES, V4, P523, DOI 10.1007/BF00634747
   Galalae RM, 2004, STRAHLENTHER ONKOL, V180, P582, DOI 10.1007/s00066-004-1254-x
   Gall TL, 2004, QUAL LIFE RES, V13, P1357, DOI 10.1023/B:QURE.0000040789.49691.59
   Guren MG, 2003, EUR J CANCER, V39, P587, DOI 10.1016/S0959-8049(02)00741-4
   Hendry F, 2004, QUAL HEALTH RES, V14, P961, DOI 10.1177/1049732304266738
   Holley UA, 2007, REHABIL NURS, V32, P51
   HOLMES CA, 1989, J ADV NURS, V14, P833, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.1989.tb01468.x
   Holmes S, 2003, INT J NURS STUD, V40, P515, DOI 10.1016/S0020-7489(03)00059-2
   JOHNSON SC, 1991, J RELIG HEALTH, V30, P21, DOI 10.1007/BF00986676
   Kaasa S, 2003, PALLIATIVE MED, V17, P11, DOI 10.1191/0269216303pm662ra
   King C R, 1997, Oncol Nurs Forum, V24, P27
   KING CR, 1995, CANCER NURS, V18, P118
   McGrath Pam, 2004, Int J Nurs Pract, V10, P280, DOI 10.1111/j.1440-172x.2004.00490.x
   Movsas B, 2003, SEMIN RADIAT ONCOL, V13, P235, DOI 10.1016/S1053-4296(03)00029-8
   SCHUMACHER M, 1991, STAT MED, V10, P1915, DOI 10.1002/sim.4780101207
   Schwartz CE, 2002, AM J MANAG CARE, V8, pS550
   TALLIS K, 2005, RENAL SOC AUSTRALASI, V1, P18
   Wilson KA, 2000, QUAL LIFE RES, V9, P1041, DOI 10.1023/A:1016647407161
   ZHAN L, 1992, J ADV NURS, V17, P795, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.1992.tb02000.x
NR 42
TC 0
BP 75
EP 84
PY 2011
PD AUG
VL 39
IS 1
GA 828DS
UT WOS:000295481900008
ER

PT J
AU Anderberg, UM
   Uvnas-Moberg, K
AF Anderberg, UM
   Uvnas-Moberg, K
TI Plasma oxytocin levels in female fibromyalgia syndrome patients
SO ZEITSCHRIFT FUR RHEUMATOLOGIE
J9 Z RHEUMATOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Uppsala, Hosp Psychiat, Dept Neurosci, S-75185 Uppsala, Sweden.
   Karolinska Inst, Dept Physiol & Pharmacol, S-17177 Stockholm, Sweden.
   Swedish Univ Agr Sci, Dept Anim Physiol, S-75007 Uppsala, Sweden.
RP Anderberg, UM, Univ Uppsala, Hosp Psychiat, Dept Neurosci, S-75185 Uppsala, Sweden.
DE fibromyalgia; oxytocin; pain; stress; depression
ID PITUITARY-ADRENAL AXIS; MALE-RATS; FIBROSITIS SYNDROME; SPINAL-CORD;
   VASOPRESSIN; STIMULATION; DEPRESSION; DIAGNOSIS; INCREASES; FEATURES
AB Objectives: Fibromyalgia syndrome (FMS) is a chronic pain disorder, where 90% of the patients struck by the disorder are women. The neuropeptide oxytocin is known to have antinociceptive and analgesic, as well as anxiolytic and antidepressant effects, which makes this neuropeptide of interest in fibromyalgia research. The aim of this study was to assess oxytocin concentrations in female FMS patients with different hormonal status and in depressed and non-depressed patients and relate oxytocin concentrations to adverse symptoms as pain, stress, depression, anxiety and to the positive item happiness.
   Methods: Thirty-nine patients and 30 controls registered these symptoms daily during 28 days and blood samples for the assessment of oxytocin were drawn twice in all patients and controls. Besides the daily ratings, depression was also estimated with the self-rating instrument Beck Depression Inventory (BDI).
   Results: Depressed patients according to the BDI differed significantly with low levels of oxytocin compared to the non-depressed patients and the controls. Low levels of oxytocin were also seen in high scoring pain, stress and depression patients according to the daily ratings; however, these subgroups were small. A negative correlation was found between the scored symptoms depression and anxiety and oxytocin concentration, and a positive correlation between the item happiness and oxytocin. The oxytocin concentration did not differ between the hormonally different subgroups of patients or controls.
   Conclusion: The results suggest that the neuropeptide oxytocin may, together with other neuropeptides and neurotransmitters, play a role in the integration of the stress axes, monoaminergic systems and the pain processing peptides in the pathophysiologic mechanisms responsible for the symptoms in the FMS.
CR AGREN G, 1995, NEUROSCI LETT, V187, P49, DOI 10.1016/0304-3940(95)11335-T
   AHLES TA, 1984, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V27, P1101, DOI 10.1002/art.1780271004
   ANDERBERG U, 1999, THESIS UPPSALA U UPP
   ARLETTI R, 1993, NEUROPEPTIDES, V24, P125, DOI 10.1016/0143-4179(93)90075-L
   ARLETTI R, 1987, LIFE SCI, V41, P1725, DOI 10.1016/0024-3205(87)90600-X
   BACKSTROM T, 1991, ANN MED, V23, P625, DOI 10.3109/07853899109148094
   Beck A T, 1974, Mod Probl Pharmacopsychiatry, V7, P151
   Conover W. J., 1980, PRACTICAL NONPARAMET, P229
   CRIDLAND RA, 1988, NEUROSCIENCE, V26, P243, DOI 10.1016/0306-4522(88)90141-8
   Crofford L., 1996, J MUSCULOSKELET PAIN, V4, P181, DOI 10.1300/J094v04n01_11
   CROFFORD LJ, 1994, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V37, P1583, DOI 10.1002/art.1780371105
   DAILEY PA, 1990, J RHEUMATOL, V17, P1380
   ELAM M, 1992, PAIN, V48, P371, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(92)90086-Q
   GRIEP EN, 1993, J RHEUMATOL, V20, P469
   HAMMARBACK S, 1989, J PSYCHOSOM OBST GYN, V10, P25, DOI 10.3109/01674828909016676
   HRYCAJ P, 1993, J RHEUMATOL, V20, P1986
   LIU KC, 1990, ACM T DATABASE SYST, V15, P1, DOI 10.1145/77643.77644
   MADRAZO I, 1987, APPL NEUROPHYSIOL, V50, P427
   Petersson M, 1996, NEUROSCI LETT, V212, P87, DOI 10.1016/0304-3940(96)12773-7
   Petersson M, 1996, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V60, P1311
   Pillemer SR, 1997, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V40, P1928, DOI 10.1002/art.1780401103
   Purba JS, 1996, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V53, P137
   ROUSSELOT P, 1990, BRAIN RES, V529, P178, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(90)90825-V
   RUSSELL IJ, 1992, J RHEUMATOL, V19, P104
   RUSSELL IJ, 1995, J MUSCULOSKELET PAIN, V3, P59, DOI 10.1300/J094v03n02_08
   RUSSELL IJ, 1992, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V35, P550, DOI 10.1002/art.1780350509
   Samborski W, 1996, Z RHEUMATOL, V55, P168
   SCHUMACHER M, 1990, SCIENCE, V250, P691, DOI 10.1126/science.2173139
   SOFRONIEW MV, 1983, TRENDS NEUROSCI, V6, P467, DOI 10.1016/0166-2236(83)90221-7
   STOCK S, 1988, ACTA PHYSIOL SCAND, V132, P29, DOI 10.1111/j.1748-1716.1988.tb08294.x
   Tukey J. V., 1977, EXPLORATORY DATA ANA
   UVNASMOBERG K, 1994, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V49, P101, DOI 10.1016/0091-3057(94)90462-6
   Uvnas-Moberg K, 1998, NEWS PHYSIOL SCI, V13, P22
   Uvnas-Moberg K, 1999, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V142, P95, DOI 10.1007/s002130050867
   UVNASMOBERG K, 1992, ACTA PHYSIOL SCAND, V144, P487, DOI 10.1111/j.1748-1716.1992.tb09327.x
   UvnasMoberg K, 1997, ACTA PHYSIOL SCAND, V161, P38
   UVNASMOBERG K, 1993, ACTA PHYSIOL SCAND, V149, P199, DOI 10.1111/j.1748-1716.1993.tb09612.x
   VAEROY H, 1988, PAIN, V32, P21, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(88)90019-X
   WILLIAMS JMG, 1984, PSYCHOL TREATMENT DE
   WOLFE F, 1990, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V33, P160, DOI 10.1002/art.1780330203
   YANG J, 1994, SPINE, V19, P867, DOI 10.1097/00007632-199404150-00001
   YUNUS MB, 1991, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V34, P15, DOI 10.1002/art.1780340104
NR 42
TC 30
BP 373
EP 379
PY 2000
PD DEC
VL 59
IS 6
DI 10.1007/s003930070045
GA 389PH
UT WOS:000166246600004
ER

PT J
AU Cote, S
   Saks, AM
   Zikic, J
AF Cote, S
   Saks, AM
   Zikic, J
TI Trait affect and job search outcomes
SO JOURNAL OF VOCATIONAL BEHAVIOR
J9 J VOCAT BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Toronto, Joseph L Rotman Sch Management, Toronto, ON M5S 3E6, Canada.
   Inst Empresa, Madrid 28006, Spain.
   Univ Toronto, Ctr Ind Relat & Human Resources, Toronto, ON M5S 2E8, Canada.
RP Cote, S, Univ Toronto, Joseph L Rotman Sch Management, 105 St George St, Toronto, ON M5S 3E6, Canada.
EM scote@rotman.utoronto.ca
DE affect; job search; job search clarity; job search intensity; employment
   status
ID SELF-EFFICACY; POSITIVE AFFECT; NEGATIVE AFFECT; PERFORMANCE; MODEL;
   CONSCIENTIOUSNESS; EMPLOYMENT; REEMPLOYMENT; PERSONALITY; EXPECTANCY
AB The present study examines the role of trait affect in job search. One hundred and twenty-three university students completed measures of positive and negative affectivity, conscientiousness, job search self-efficacy, job search clarity, and job search intensity during their last year of school while on the job market. At the end of the school year, participants completed the measure of job search intensity again, and indicated the number of interviews and offers they had received and whether they had accepted a full-time job. As hypothesized. positive affectivity predicted job search clarity over and above conscientiousness and job search self-efficacy. Job search clarity mediated relationships between positive affectivity and job search intensity and between job search self-efficacy and job search intensity. Negative affectivity, however, did not predict job search clarity. Job search clarity predicted job search intensity, which led to interviews, offers, and employment. The results suggest that job seekers high in positive affectivity find a job because they achieve job search clarity and, in turn, look for a job intensely. (c) 2005 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Bandura A, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P87, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.88.1.87
   BARBER AE, 1994, PERS PSYCHOL, V47, P739, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1994.tb01574.x
   BARRICK MR, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P715, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.78.5.715
   BLAU G, 1994, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V59, P288, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1994.1061
   Brasher EE, 1999, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V72, P57, DOI 10.1348/096317999166491
   Brotheridge CM, 2002, J VOCAT BEHAV, V60, P17, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2001.1815
   Clore G. L, 1996, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, P433
   Cote S, 2002, J ORGAN BEHAV, V23, P947, DOI 10.1002/job.174
   Crossley CD, 2005, J VOCAT BEHAV, V66, P549, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2004.05.002
   EDEN D, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P352, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.78.3.352
   Erez A, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P1055, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.6.1055
   FORGAS JP, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P39, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.117.1.39
   FRAYNE CA, 1987, J APPL PSYCHOL, V72, P387, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.72.3.387
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   George J. M., 1996, INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENC, P145
   GERBING DW, 1985, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V20, P255, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr2003_2
   ANDERSON JC, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P411, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.3.411
   Gross J. J., 1999, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P525
   Holton E. F., 2002, HUMAN RESOURCE DEV Q, V13, P357, DOI 10.1002/hrdq.1038
   Hu LT, 1998, PSYCHOL METHODS, V3, P424, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.3.4.424
   International Personality Item Pool, 2001, SCI COLL DEV ADV MEA
   Isen A. M., 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P417
   ISEN AM, 1991, MED DECIS MAKING, V11, P221, DOI 10.1177/0272989X9101100313
   ISEN AM, 1983, SOC COGNITION, V2, P18, DOI 10.1521/soco.1983.2.1.18
   Kanfer R, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P837, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.5.837
   Kenny D. A., 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V1, P233
   KLEIN HJ, 1991, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V49, P230, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(91)90050-4
   LATHAM GP, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P411, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.74.3.411
   Lee FK, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P256, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.88.2.256
   Lee S, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P1175, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.6.1175
   Locke EA, 2002, AM PSYCHOL, V57, P705, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.57.9.705
   Martocchio JJ, 1997, J APPL PSYCHOL, V82, P764, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.82.5.764
   MAYER JD, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P119, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.63.1.119
   McCarthy J, 2004, PERS PSYCHOL, V57, P607, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2004.00002.x
   MCCRAE RR, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P81, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.1.81
   Podsakoff PM, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P879, DOI 10.1037/0021-9101.88.5.879
   Saks AM, 2000, J VOCAT BEHAV, V56, P277, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1999.1714
   Saks AM., 2005, CAREER DEV COUNSELIN, P155
   Saks AM, 1999, J VOCAT BEHAV, V54, P335, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1998.1665
   Saks AM, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P646, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.4.646
   Salovey P., 1990, IMAGINATION COGNITIO, V9, P185, DOI DOI 10.2190/DUGG-P24E-52WK-6CDG
   Seo MG, 2004, ACAD MANAGE REV, V29, P423
   STAW BM, 1994, ORGAN SCI, V5, P51, DOI 10.1287/orsc.5.1.51
   STAW BM, 1993, ADMIN SCI QUART, V38, P304, DOI 10.2307/2393415
   Totterdell P, 1999, J Occup Health Psychol, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.4.3.219
   TUBBS ME, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P361
   VandeWalle D, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P629, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.4.629
   Wanberg CR, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P76
   Wanberg CR, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P1100, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.6.1100
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Witt LA, 2002, J MANAGE, V28, P835, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(02)00188-5
NR 51
TC 25
BP 233
EP 252
PY 2006
PD APR
VL 68
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.jvb.2005.08.001
GA 030GP
UT WOS:000236622800004
ER

PT J
AU Niederberger, C
AF Niederberger, Craig
TI Long-Term Health, Well-Being, Life Satisfaction, and Attitudes Toward
   Parenthood in Men Diagnosed as Infertile: Challenges to Gender
   Stereotypes and Implications for Practice Editorial Comment
SO JOURNAL OF UROLOGY
J9 J UROLOGY
LA English
DT Editorial Material
NR 0
TC 0
BP 636
EP 637
PY 2011
PD FEB
VL 185
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.juro.2010.10.028
GA 704JH
UT WOS:000286047500091
ER

PT J
AU Carr, EG
AF Carr, Edward G.
TI The expanding vision of positive behavior support: Research perspectives
   on happiness, helpfulness, hopefulness
SO JOURNAL OF POSITIVE BEHAVIOR INTERVENTIONS
J9 J POSIT BEHAV INTERV
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 SUNY Stony Brook, Dept Psychol, Stony Brook, NY 11794 USA.
RP Carr, EG, SUNY Stony Brook, Dept Psychol, Stony Brook, NY 11794 USA.
EM Edward.Carr@sunysb.edu
ID PSYCHOLOGY; CHILDREN; AUTISM; INTERVENTION; SYMPTOMS; DISORDER;
   PROGRAMS; STUDENTS; SCIENCE; PEOPLE
AB Positive behavior support (PBS) represents an empirically driven concern with quality of life (QOL), support through systems change, and linkage to multiple behavioral, social, and biomedical sciences. The major impediments to QOL are problem behavior, skill deficits, and dysfunctional systems. A model for addressing dysfunctional systems is presented, and its relationship to issues of behavior maintenance and sustainability of intervention efforts is described. The expansion of PBS to new populations and venues will likely be facilitated by linking this field to other disciplines, including organizational management, community/ecological psychology, cultural psychology, biomedical science, and positive psychology. Such linkage will enhance the development of PBS conceptually, methodologically, and empirically, culminating in a more effective and unique applied science.
CR Albin R. W., 1996, POSITIVE BEHAV SUPPO, P81
   Ambrose D., 1987, MANAGING COMPLEX CHA
   ANDERSON JL, 1996, POSITIVE BEHAV SUPPO, P467
   Baer DM, 1998, J ASSOC PERS SEVERE, V23, P50, DOI 10.2511/rpsd.23.1.50
   Baker D. J., 2002, MENTAL HLTH ASPECTS, V5, P118
   BAMBARA LM, 2005, INDIVIDUALIZED SUPPO, P71
   Barry LM, 2003, J POSIT BEHAV INTERV, V5, P238, DOI 10.1177/10983007030050040701
   Bronfenbrenner U., 1989, ANN CHILD DEV, V6, P187
   Brookman-Frazee L, 2004, J POSIT BEHAV INTERV, V6, P195, DOI 10.1177/10983007040060040201
   Butterfield Herbert, 1968, ORIGINS MODERN SCI 1
   Carr E. G., 1996, J BEHAV ED, V6, P263, DOI 10.1007/BF02110128
   Carr E. G., 1995, MENTAL RETARDATION D, V1, P94, DOI 10.1002/mrdd.1410010204
   Carr EG, 2002, J POSIT BEHAV INTERV, V4, P4, DOI 10.1177/109830070200400102
   CARR EG, IN PRESS J AUTISM DE
   Carr EG, 2003, AM J MENT RETARD, V108, P117, DOI 10.1352/0895-8017(2003)108<0117:MDAABS>2.0.CO;2
   Carr E. G., 1999, POSITIVE BEHAV SUPPO
   Chen D., 2002, FAMILIES POSITIVE BE, P133
   CRONE DA, 2003, BUILDING POSITIVE SU
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   Diener E., 2004, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V5, P1, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.0963-7214.2004.00501001.X
   DOHRENWEND BS, 1978, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V6, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00890095
   Draguns JG, 1997, INT J INTERCULT REL, V21, P213, DOI 10.1016/S0147-1767(96)00046-6
   Dunlap G, 1999, INFANT YOUNG CHILD, V12, P48
   Durand VM, 2004, J POSIT BEHAV INTERV, V6, P83, DOI 10.1177/10983007040060020301
   Eber L, 1997, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V67, P385, DOI 10.1037/h0080241
   Eisenberg N, 2005, DEV PSYCHOL, V41, P193, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.41.1.193
   Felce D., 1996, QUALITY LIFE, VI, P63
   Felner R. D., 2000, HDB COMMUNITY PSYCHO, P9
   Gilbert T. F., 1978, HUMAN COMPETENCE ENG
   Horner RH, 2004, J POSIT BEHAV INTERV, V6, P3, DOI 10.1177/10983007040060010201
   Kincaid D., 1996, POSITIVE BEHAV SUPPO, P439
   Kleinknecht RA, 1997, J ANXIETY DISORD, V11, P157, DOI 10.1016/S0887-6185(97)00004-2
   KNOSTER TP, 2000, RESTRUCTURING CARING, P93
   Koegel L. K, 1996, POSITIVE BEHAV SUPPO
   KOEGEL RL, 2003, TRENDS EVIDENCED BAS, V5, P53
   Koegel RL, 2006, PIVOTAL RESPONSE TRE
   Landy F. J., 2004, WORK 21 CENTURY INTR
   Levine M., 1987, PRINCIPLES COMMUNITY
   Linley P. A., 2004, POSITIVE PSYCHOL PRA
   Lopez S. J., 2003, POSITIVE PSYCHOL ASS
   Lovaas O. I., 2003, TEACHING INDIVIDUALS
   Lucyshyn J. M, 2002, FAMILIES POSITIVE BE
   Lyubomirsky S, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P239, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.239
   Matsumoto D., 1996, CULTURE PSYCHOL
   McCracken JT, 2002, NEW ENGL J MED, V347, P314, DOI 10.1056/NEJMoa013171
   MOUNT B, 1994, CREATING INDIVIDUAL, P97
   Myers DG, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P56, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.56
   Nation M, 2003, AM PSYCHOL, V58, P449, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.58.6-7.449
   Peterson C, 2004, CHARACTER STRENGTHS
   RANDALL JH, 1926, MAKING MODERN MIND
   Rappaport J., 2000, HDB COMMUNITY PSYCHO
   Risley T., 1996, POSITIVE BEHAV SUPPO, P425
   Sagarin Edward, 1969, ODD MAN SOC DEVIANTS
   Sailor W, 2005, PHI DELTA KAPPAN, V86, P503
   Sarafino E, 1994, HLTH PSYCHOL BIOPSYC
   Schalock R. L., 1990, QUALITY LIFE PERSPEC
   SCHALOCK RL, 2004, INT HDB APPL RES INT, P423
   Scheibel R. S., 1997, DEV PREFRONTAL CORTE, P241
   Schlund MW, 2002, BRAIN INJURY, V16, P527, DOI 10.1080/02699050110113679
   Schwartz CE, 1999, ANN BEHAV MED, V21, P122, DOI 10.1007/BF02908292
   SCILEPPI JA, 2000, COMMUNITY PSYCHOL
   Seligman MEP, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P410, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.5.410
   Skinner B. F., 1953, SCI HUMAN BEHAV
   Skinner B. F., 1957, VERBAL BEHAV
   Snyder C. R., 2005, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL
   Stichter JP, 2004, J POSIT BEHAV INTERV, V6, P166, DOI 10.1177/10983007040060030401
   Sugai G., 2000, J POSIT BEHAV INTERV, V2, P131
   TAYLOR DV, 2003, AM J MENT RETARD, V97, P659
   Taylor S. E., 2003, HLTH PSYCHOL
   TAYLOR SE, 1990, PSYCHOL ASPECTS SERI
   Turnbull A. P., 1996, POSITIVE BEHAV SUPPO, P99
   Turnbull A. P., 2001, FAMILIES PROFESSIONA
   WEHMEYER ML, 2000, MENTAL RETARDATION 2
   WEISZ JR, 1984, AM PSYCHOL, V39, P955, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.39.9.955
   WILLIS W, 1998, DEV CROSS CULTURAL C, P165
   Ylvisaker M., 1998, COLLABORATIVE BRAIN
   Zimmerman M. A., 2000, HDB COMMUNITY PSYCHO, P43
   ZUNIGA ME, 1998, DEV CROSS CULTURAL C, P209
NR 78
TC 19
BP 3
EP 14
PY 2007
PD WIN
VL 9
IS 1
DI 10.1177/10983007070090010201
GA 123VS
UT WOS:000243324800002
ER

PT J
AU Cu, J
   Solomon, KY
   Suarez, MT
   Maria, MS
AF Cu, Jocelynn
   Solomon, Katrina Ysabel
   Suarez, Merlin Teodosia
   Maria, Madelene Sta
TI A multimodal emotion corpus for Filipino and its uses
SO JOURNAL ON MULTIMODAL USER INTERFACES
J9 J MULTIMODAL USER IN
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Cu, Jocelynn; Solomon, Katrina Ysabel; Suarez, Merlin Teodosia] De La Salle Univ, Ctr Empath Human Comp Interact, Manila, Philippines.
   [Maria, Madelene Sta] De La Salle Univ, Dept Psychol, Manila, Philippines.
RP Cu, J, De La Salle Univ, Ctr Empath Human Comp Interact, 2401 Taft Ave, Manila, Philippines.
EM jiji.cu@delasalle.ph; kaye.solomon@delasalle.ph;
   merlin.suarez@delasalle.ph; madelene.stamaria@dlsu.edu.ph
DE Multimodal emotion database; Filipino; Affect recognition
ID DATABASE
AB This paper describes the Filipino multimodal emotion database (FilMED). FilMED was built with the purpose of developing affective systems for TALA, which is an ambient intelligent empathic space. We collected a total of 11,430 audio-video clips showing acted and spontaneous expressions of emotion involving 25 subjects. We used Filipino emotion labels to annotate the emotion, which includes: kasiyahan (happiness), kalungkutan (sadness), galit (anger), takot (fear), gulat (surprise), and pandidiri (disgust). We also engaged 20 coders to annotate the clips with valence and arousal values using Feeltrace. To show the usefulness of the database, we presented three automatic affect recognition systems that used FilMED to build the affect models.
CR Abrilian S, 2005, P 11 INT C HCI LAS V
   Altarriba J, 2003, EMOTION REPRESENTATI
   Barra-Chicote R, 2008, LREC
   Burkhardt F, 2005, INT 2005 LISB PORT
   Chitu A, 2008, WORKSH CORP RES EM A, V6, P53
   Chua J, 2009, 1 DLSU OU WORKSH EMP
   Cowie R., 2000, ISCA WORKSH SPEECH E, P19
   Cu J, 2010, P 3 INT C HUMANCOM C
   Douglas-Cowie E, 2007, LECT NOTES COMPUT SC, V4738, P488
   Dy MLI, 2010, 1 INT WORKSH EMP COM
   Eugenio BD, 2000, P 2 INT C LANG RES E
   FLEISS JL, 1971, PSYCHOL BULL, V76, P378, DOI 10.1037/h0031619
   Gajsek Rok, 2009, Informatica, V33
   Guevara R, 2002, 3 NAT ECE C
   Maria M, 2007, P 7 C AS ASS SOC PSY
   Matsumoto D, 2005, EMOTION, V5, P23, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.5.1.23
   Nicolaou M., 2010, P LREC INT WORKSH MU, P43
   Solomon KS, 2011, PHIL COMPUT J, V6, P14
   Washington BD, 2007, CALIFORNIA STATE U E
   You MY, 2005, LECT NOTES COMPUT SC, V3784, P542
   Zervas P, 2003, P 6 INT C GREEK LING
NR 21
TC 0
BP 135
EP 142
PY 2013
PD MAR
VL 7
IS 1-2
DI 10.1007/s12193-012-0114-8
GA 105IY
UT WOS:000316062300012
ER

PT J
AU Post, SG
   Pomeroy, J
   Keirns, CC
   Cover, VI
   Dorn, ML
   Boroson, L
   Boroson, F
   Coulehan, A
   Coulehan, J
   Covell, K
   Kubasek, K
   Luchsinger, E
   Nichols, S
   Parles, J
   Schreiber, L
   Tetenbaum, SP
   Walsh, RA
AF Post, Stephen G.
   Pomeroy, John
   Keirns, Carla C.
   Cover, Virginia Isaacs
   Dorn, Michael Leverett
   Boroson, Louis
   Boroson, Florence
   Coulehan, Anne
   Coulehan, Jack
   Covell, Kim
   Kubasek, Kim
   Luchsinger, Elizabeth
   Nichols, Shana
   Parles, James
   Schreiber, Linda
   Tetenbaum, Samara P.
   Walsh, Rose Ann
TI Brief Report: Stony Brook Guidelines on the Ethics of the Care of People
   with Autism and Their Families
SO JOURNAL OF AUTISM AND DEVELOPMENTAL DISORDERS
J9 J AUTISM DEV DISORD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Post, Stephen G.; Keirns, Carla C.; Dorn, Michael Leverett; Coulehan, Jack] SUNY Stony Brook, Ctr Med Humanities Compassionate Care & Bioeth, Stony Brook, NY 11794 USA.
   [Pomeroy, John] SUNY Stony Brook, Cody Ctr Autism & Dev Disabil, Stony Brook, NY 11794 USA.
   [Coulehan, Anne] SUNY Stony Brook, Med Ctr, Setauket, NY USA.
   [Covell, Kim] Press News Grp, Watermill, NY USA.
   [Kubasek, Kim] Dev Disabil Inst, Smithtown, NY USA.
   [Nichols, Shana; Tetenbaum, Samara P.] ASPIRE Ctr Learning & Dev, Melville, NY USA.
   [Parles, James] Smithtown Pediat, Smithtown, NY USA.
   [Schreiber, Linda] Maryhaven Ctr Hope, Port Jefferson, NY USA.
   [Walsh, Rose Ann] Autism Speaks, Huntington, NY USA.
RP Post, SG, SUNY Stony Brook, Ctr Med Humanities Compassionate Care & Bioeth, HSC Level 3,Rm 080, Stony Brook, NY 11794 USA.
EM stephen.post@stonybrook.edu
DE Autism; Ethics; Clinical practice; Treatment; Social issues; Goals
AB The increased prevalence of autism spectrum disorders (ASD), with associated societal and clinical impacts, calls for a broad community-based dialogue on treatment related ethical and social issues. The Stony Brook Guidelines, based on a community dialogue process with affected individuals, families and professionals, identify and discuss the following topics: treatment goals and happiness, distributive justice, managing the hopes for a cure, sibling responsibilities, intimacy and sex, diagnostic ethics, and research ethics. Our guidelines, based not on "top-down" imposition of professional expertise but rather on "bottom-up" grass roots attention to the voices of affected individuals and families speaking from experience, can inform clinical practice and are also meaningful for the wider social conversation emerging over the treatment of individuals with ASD.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 1473
EP 1476
PY 2013
PD JUN
VL 43
IS 6
DI 10.1007/s10803-012-1680-z
GA 154NJ
UT WOS:000319682400022
ER

PT J
AU Clugston, M
   Howell, JP
   Dorfman, PW
AF Clugston, M
   Howell, JP
   Dorfman, PW
TI Dispositional influences on pay preferences
SO JOURNAL OF BUSINESS AND PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J BUS PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 E Cent Univ, Ada, OK 74820 USA.
   New Mexico State Univ, Las Cruces, NM 88003 USA.
RP Clugston, M, E Cent Univ, Ada, OK 74820 USA.
ID STRATEGIES; WORK; MOOD
AB This study tested whether individual measures of intrinsic and extrinsic motivation and positive and negative affect predict a job seeker's attraction to organizations offering merit pay, skill-based pay, or broad banding. Intrinsic motivation was found to predict a decision for merit pay while extrinsic motivation did not. Hierarchical regression analysis results suggested that job seekers who were intrinsically motivated or experienced positive affect were attracted to pay plans that offer high levels of personal involvement. Individuals who were extrinsically motivated or experienced negative affect were attracted to pay plans that offer higher than average starting salaries.
CR AMABILE TM, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P950, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.5.950
   BOWMAN GD, 1995, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V42, P294, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.42.3.294
   CABLE DM, 1994, PERS PSYCHOL, V47, P317, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1994.tb01727.x
   CLARK LA, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P296, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.2.296
   Cohen J., 1983, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   DECI E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   GOMEZMEJIA LR, 1989, IND RELAT, V28, P431, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-232X.1989.tb00736.x
   JOHNSON RS, 1993, QUAL PROG, V26, P47
   Lawler E. E, 1983, PAY ORG DEV
   McCoy T. J., 1992, COMPENSATION MOTIVAT
   MCCULLER.JC, 1971, CHILD DEV, V42, P827, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1971.tb03703.x
   MILKOVICH G, 1992, COMPENSATION BEN NOV, P53
   ROOD RP, 1991, PERS J, V70, P90
   ROSLUND JL, 1989, QUAL PROG, V22, P45
   SCHAY BW, 1993, PUBLIC MANAGER   SUM, P28
   SHAREEF R, 1994, REV PUBLIC PERSO SUM, P60
   STONE AA, 1981, J RES PERS, V15, P510, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(81)90047-7
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 18
TC 4
BP 311
EP 320
PY 2000
PD WIN
VL 15
IS 2
DI 10.1023/A:1007824118977
GA 362WV
UT WOS:000089802000009
ER

PT J
AU Hu, AN
AF Hu, Anning
TI Public sector employment, relative deprivation and happiness in adult
   urban Chinese employees
SO HEALTH PROMOTION INTERNATIONAL
J9 HEALTH PROMOT INT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Fudan Univ, Dept Sociol, Shanghai 200433, Peoples R China.
RP Hu, AN, Fudan Univ, Dept Sociol, Liberal Arts Bldg 10th Floor,220 Handan Rd, Shanghai 200433, Peoples R China.
EM ahu@purdue.edu
DE mental health promotion; urban China
ID MARKET TRANSITION; INCOME INEQUALITY; SATISFACTION; HEALTH;
   STRATIFICATION; EARNINGS
AB The decline in perceived happiness within economic prosperity in Chinese society calls for further examination. In this research, we investigate the effect of employment in public sector work units on perceived happiness through the mediation of economic and social status relative deprivations. In the reform era of China, work unit is still an important mechanism maintaining social inequality, and those working in government/Communist Party agencies and public institutions have advantages of getting access to high wage, comprehensive welfare and the manipulation of administrative public power. Such economic and social status advantages are expected to reduce their relative deprivation and further promote their perceived happiness. Using a nationwide survey data conducted in 2006, we find working in public sector can significantly reduce the odds of experiencing economic relative deprivation, which is further contributive to the improvement of subjective wellbeing.
CR Bian Y. J., 2002, WORK AUTHORITY URBAN
   Bian YJ, 1996, AM SOCIOL REV, V61, P739, DOI 10.2307/2096451
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   Brockmann H, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P387, DOI 10.1007/s10902-008-9095-4
   Brockmann H, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V97, P23, DOI 10.1007/s11205-009-9560-4
   Buis ML, 2010, STATA J, V10, P11
   Clark AE, 1996, J PUBLIC ECON, V61, P359, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(95)01564-7
   D'Ambrosio C, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V81, P497, DOI 10.1007/s11205-006-0020-0
   De la Garza A, 2008, DISCUSSION PAPERS EC
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2005, J PUBLIC ECON, V89, P997, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2004.06.003
   Gerber TP, 2002, AM SOCIOL REV, V67, P629, DOI 10.2307/3088910
   Gerry V., 2005, HLTH PSYCHOL REV, V14, P121
   Guthrie D., 1999, DRAGON 3 PIECE SUIT
   Knight J, 2009, CHINA ECON REV, V20, P635, DOI 10.1016/j.chieco.2008.09.003
   Knight J, 2010, WORLD DEV, V38, P113, DOI 10.1016/j.worlddev.2009.03.002
   Kornai J., 1986, CONTRADICTIONS DILEM
   Lu XB, 1999, CRIME LAW SOCIAL CH, V32, P347, DOI 10.1023/A:1008380220903
   Luttmer EFP, 2005, Q J ECON, V120, P963, DOI 10.1093/qje/120.3.963
   Oppenheimer VK, 2003, DEMOGRAPHY, V40, P127, DOI 10.2307/3180815
   Oshio T, 2011, SOC INDIC RES, V104, P351, DOI 10.1007/s11205-010-9754-9
   Ravallion M, 2010, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V73, P171, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2009.08.008
   Ravallion M, 2007, J DEV ECON, V82, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.jdeveco.2005.07.003
   Runciman W, 1966, RELATIVE DEPRIVATION
   Scott SC, 1997, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V50, P45, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(96)00312-5
   Smyth R, 2008, ECOL ECON, V68, P547, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2008.05.017
   Subramanian SV, 2004, EPIDEMIOL REV, V26, P78, DOI 10.1093/epirev/mxh003
   Urakawa K., 2007, JAPANESE J RES HOUSE, V73, P61
   Veenhoven R, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V37, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00300268
   Walder A. G., 1986, COMMUNIST NEOTRADITI
   Walder AG, 1996, AM J SOCIOL, V101, P1060, DOI 10.1086/230789
   Wilkinson RG, 2006, SOC SCI MED, V62, P1768, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2005.08-036
   Williams R., 1949, AM SOLDIER ADJUSTMEN
   Xie Y, 2008, CHINA QUART, P558, DOI 10.1017/S0305741008000775
   Xin W, 2010, CHINA WORLD ECON, V18, P22, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-124X.2010.01187.x
   Yu WH, 2008, SOC PROBL, V55, P347, DOI 10.1525/sp.2008.55.3.347
   Zagefka H, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V31, P467, DOI 10.1177/01.0146167204271711
   Zhang SW, 2011, ASIAN J SOC PSYCHOL, V14, P148, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-839X.2010.01338.x
NR 38
TC 0
BP 477
EP 486
PY 2013
PD SEP
VL 28
IS 3
DI 10.1093/heapro/das028
GA 199DP
UT WOS:000322975000019
ER

PT J
AU IZARD, CE
AF IZARD, CE
TI PERSONALITY SIMILARITY, POSITIVE AFFECT, AND INTERPERSONAL-ATTRACTION
SO JOURNAL OF ABNORMAL AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J ABNORM SOC PSYCH
LA English
DT Note
CR Edwards A. L., 1954, MANUAL EDWARDS PERSO
   Fiedler F. E., 1958, LEADER ATTITUDES GRO
   IZARD CE, 1960, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V61, P47, DOI 10.1037/h0040056
   NEWCOMB TM, 1956, AM PSYCHOL, V11, P575, DOI 10.1037/h0046141
NR 4
TC 33
BP 484
EP 485
PY 1960
VL 61
IS 3
DI 10.1037/h0043793
GA CCB31
UT WOS:A1960CCB3100029
ER

PT J
AU Ortega, V
   Rodriguez-Vargas, JC
AF Ortega, V
   Rodriguez-Vargas, JC
TI Consumption and debt in young adults: Evaluation using an integrative
   model of economic behavior
SO REVISTA LATINOAMERICANA DE PSICOLOGIA
J9 REV LAT AM PSICOL
LA Spanish
DT Article
C1 Univ Granada, Dept Psicol Social & Metodol Ciencias Comportamie, Fac Psicol, E-18071 Granada, Spain.
RP Ortega, V, Univ Granada, Dept Psicol Social & Metodol Ciencias Comportamie, Fac Psicol, E-18071 Granada, Spain.
EM virgilio@ugr.es
DE financial perception; attitude toward debt; consumer behavior; economic
   psychology; young adults
ID CONSUMER DEBT; CREDIT; DETERMINANTS; PSYCHOLOGY
AB This paper explores links between variables of van Raaij's model (1981) in a Colombian young adult's population sample. For this purpose, a structured questionnaire comprising all variables has been developed. Results provide partial support for the outlined hypotheses: family income and levels of indebtedness are related to individuals' perception of their financial situation; however, those perceptions don't seem to determine consumption habits, because these are defined by income level and many other elements, among which is attitude toward debt. Anyway, responsible consumption improves individuals' satisfaction with their own behavior; this subjective well-being is related to more favorable perceptions of the economic situation. In light of the results, implications of personal factors and macro-social context are discussed.
CR BRAVO ME, 2002, ANALISIS INTERRELACI
   Canner GB, 1986, J RETAIL BANKING, V8, P9
   CHRISTENSON GA, 1994, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V55, P5
   DASTOUS A, 1990, J CONSUM POLICY, V13, P15, DOI 10.1007/BF00411867
   DENEGRI M, 2000, MUJER GLOBALIZACION
   DENEGRI M, 1998, PSYKHE, V7, P13
   DENEGRI M, 1993, ESTUDIO PILOTO DESAR
   DENEGRI M, 1995, DESARROLLO IDEAS ACE
   Denegri M., 1999, CONSUMIR VIVIR VIVIR, P7
   DENEGRI M, 1995, REV I CIENCIAS ED, V9, P47
   DENEGRI M, 1993, UNPUB CONCEPTUALIZAC
   Deshpande R., 1980, ADV CONSUM RES, V7, P792
   GARCES J, 1999, INFORME FINAL PROGRA
   HIRSCHMAN EC, 1979, J CONSUM RES, V6, P58, DOI 10.1086/208748
   HIRSCHMAN EC, 1978, J RETAILING, V54, P3
   KATONA G, 1995, DYNAMIC CONSUMER REA
   Katona G., 1964, MASS CONSUMPTION SOC
   LEA SEG, 1995, J ECON PSYCHOL, V16, P681, DOI 10.1016/0167-4870(95)00013-4
   LEA SEG, 1991, INDIVIDUAL EC TXB EC
   LEA SEG, 1993, J ECON PSYCHOL, V14, P85, DOI 10.1016/0167-4870(93)90041-I
   LEA SEG, 1999, UNPUB PSICOLOGIA CON
   LEA SEG, 1995, FRONTIERS EC PSYCHOL, P430
   LIVINGSTONE SM, 1992, J ECON PSYCHOL, V13, P111, DOI 10.1016/0167-4870(92)90055-C
   Luna R., 1998, DINERO TRABAJO CONSU
   LUNT PK, 1991, J ECON PSYCHOL, V12, P621, DOI 10.1016/0167-4870(91)90003-C
   MAYER RN, 1982, J CONSUM AFF, V16, P307
   MOORE RL, 1983, JOURNALISM QUART, V60, P67
   CHURCHILL GA, 1979, J CONSUM RES, V6, P23
   ORTEGA V, IN PRESS REV INT PSI, V4
   VANRAAIJ WF, 1989, J ECON PSYCHOL, V10, P473, DOI 10.1016/0167-4870(89)90039-1
   VANRAAIJ WF, 1981, J ECON PSYCHOL, V1, P1, DOI 10.1016/0167-4870(81)90002-7
   VANRAAIJ WF, 1993, J ECON PSYCHOL, V14, P541, DOI 10.1016/0167-4870(93)90032-G
   WARD S, 1977, HOW CHILDREN LEARN B
   Webley P, 2001, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V92, P423, DOI 10.1348/000712601162275
   WELTERLANG D, 1997, HOMMES LONGUE MARCHE
   ZHU LY, 1994, J CONSUM AFF, V28, P403
NR 36
TC 0
BP 95
EP 118
PY 2005
VL 37
IS 1
GA 929FF
UT WOS:000229326800006
ER

PT J
AU Pridmore, S
AF Pridmore, S
TI Happiness is overrated
SO AUSTRALIAN AND NEW ZEALAND JOURNAL OF PSYCHIATRY
J9 AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Book Review
CR BELLIOTTI R, 2004, HAPPINESS OVERATED
NR 1
TC 0
BP 981
EP 981
PY 2004
PD NOV-DEC
VL 38
IS 11-12
GA 873EY
UT WOS:000225263900024
ER

PT J
AU Chrambach, A
AF Chrambach, Andreas
TI A productive and happy research laboratory: Conditions for its creation
   and management
SO ELECTROPHORESIS
J9 ELECTROPHORESIS
LA English
DT Article
C1 NIH, Bethesda, MD 20892 USA.
RP Chrambach, A, 9923 Dickens Ave, Bethesda, MD 20814 USA.
AB It is rare to find a research laboratory that is productive and in which investigators are happy; the two adjectives appear to be antagonistic. Productive scientists are frequently driven, compulsive people who are not happy. There are productive slave shops of exceedingly unhappy, harshly driven, junior investigators doing the work for their master. However, only in rare cases is such unhappy productivity creative and original. To foster creative productivity, the management of the laboratory should provide a number of ingredients that combine to foster happiness: peace of mind, mutual intellectual stimulation and its emotional underpinnings of friendship, mutual respect, egalitarianism, absence of interference and micromanagement, freedom in the choice of research subject and methodology, and a minimum of rules.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 495
EP 498
PY 2007
PD FEB
VL 28
IS 4
DI 10.1002/elps.200600378
GA 148GJ
UT WOS:000245062300002
ER

PT J
AU Poli, F
AF Poli, Francesco
TI The museums of the island of happiness
SO LOTUS INTERNATIONAL
J9 LOTUS INT
LA English
DT Article
NR 0
TC 0
BP 2
EP +
PY 2008
VL 134
GA 320OA
UT WOS:000257243200001
ER

PT J
AU Cernusca-Mitariu, M
   Mocuta, D
   Domnariu, C
   Cernusca-Mitariu, S
   Armean, P
   Burlibasa, M
AF Cernusca-Mitariu, Mihaela
   Mocuta, Dorina
   Domnariu, Carmen
   Cernusca-Mitariu, Sebastian
   Armean, Petru
   Burlibasa, Mihai
TI QUALITY OF LIFE AS SOURCE OF HAPPINESS
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF SCIENCE AND THEOLOGY
J9 EUR J SCI THEOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Cernusca-Mitariu, Mihaela; Domnariu, Carmen; Cernusca-Mitariu, Sebastian] Lucian Blaga Univ Sibiu, Fac Med, Sibiu 550169, Romania.
   [Mocuta, Dorina] Carol Davila Univ Med & Pharm, Fac Med Dent, Bucharest 050051, Romania.
   [Armean, Petru; Burlibasa, Mihai] Carol Davila Univ Med & Pharm, Fac Midwifery & Med Assisting, Bucharest 050474, Romania.
RP Mocuta, D, Lucian Blaga Univ Sibiu, Fac Med, 2A Lucian Blaga St, Sibiu 550169, Romania.
EM trili_poli@yahoo.com
DE quality; life; happiness
AB Quality of life is a peculiar concept, owing to both its social perception and the economic one. An extremely large number of ideas related to the quality of life have been issued, debated upon, and put into practice in the course of time, but none of the established definitions are satisfactory. That situation prompts us to attain another approach to this most discussed and extremely controversial concept.
CR Gyorgyi S. A., 1981, PLEDOARIE PENTRU VIA, P35
   Karner-Hutuleac A, 2012, EUR J SCI THEOL, V8, P135
   Kunar S. A., 1982, CHOICE WELFARE MEASU, P25
   Minca D., 2005, SANATATE PUBLICA MAN, P8
   Mocuta D., 2009, THESIS A S E BUCURES, P127
   Mocuta D., 2013, ACTUALITATI ASISTENT, VI, P13
   Osho, 2006, BUCURIA FERICIREA CA, P11
   Popescu C., 2006, RATIONALITATE SPERAN, P35
   Zamfir C., 1993, DICT SOCIOLOGIE, P79
NR 9
TC 0
BP 177
EP 182
PY 2013
PD AUG
VL 9
IS 4
GA 178UQ
UT WOS:000321473300013
ER

PT J
AU Bishop, AJ
   Martin, P
   Poon, L
AF Bishop, A. J.
   Martin, P.
   Poon, L.
TI Happiness and congruence in older adulthood: a structural model of life
   satisfaction
SO AGING & MENTAL HEALTH
J9 AGING MENT HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 Iowa State Univ, Gerontol Program, Ames, IA 50011 USA.
   Oklahoma State Univ, Stillwater, OK 74078 USA.
   Univ Georgia, Athens, GA 30602 USA.
RP Martin, P, Iowa State Univ, Gerontol Program, 1096 LeBaron Hall, Ames, IA 50011 USA.
EM pxmartin@iastate.edu
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; SOCIAL SUPPORT; POSSIBLE SELVES; NURSING-HOME;
   SELF-ESTEEM; HEALTH; WOMEN; INDEX; MEN; DETERMINANTS
AB The purpose of this study was to determine how health impairment, socioeconomic status, and social support relate to life satisfaction in later life. Using data from a sample of 320 older adults from The Georgia Centenarian Study, we constructed a structural model of life satisfaction. LISREL analysis was performed to test a two-factor model that included Happiness and Congruence and to determine the relationship of health impairment, socioeconomic status (SES), and social support to Happiness and Congruence, two measures of the Life Satisfaction Index-A (LSI-A). Data were found to provide a satisfactory fit of the model (GFI = 0.94; AFGI = 0.91). Social support and SES were found to have direct effects on health impairment. Health impairment was a key predictor and mediating variable of Happiness and Congruence. Findings also support a relationship between social resources and subjective well-being in later life. In particular, the association between social resources and life satisfaction was mediated through health impairment. These findings offer understanding relative to how health and social resources influence past and present assessments of subjective well-being among the elderly.
CR Asakawa T, 2000, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V50, P319
   BAIYEWU O, 1992, AGE AGEING, V21, P256, DOI 10.1093/ageing/21.4.256
   Bar-Tur L, 1998, J AGING STUD, V12, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0890-4065(98)90017-2
   BOWLING A, 1991, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V6, P549, DOI 10.1002/gps.930060803
   Calasanti TM, 1996, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V51, pS18
   Choi NG, 2001, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V52, P45, DOI 10.2190/2W25-DH9H-2F4D-7HWX
   Chou KL, 1999, AGING MENT HEALTH, V3, P328
   CONNIDIS IA, 1993, GERONTOLOGIST, V33, P630
   Fernandez-Ballesteros R, 2001, AGEING SOC, V21, P25
   Fillenbaum G. G., 1988, MULTIDIMENSIONAL FUN
   Folstein MF, 1975, J PSYCHIATR RES, V189, P198
   Frazier LD, 2002, INT J BEHAV DEV, V26, P308, DOI 10.1080/01650250143000184
   Fry PS, 2001, GERONTOLOGIST, V41, P787
   Ghusn HF, 1996, J GERONTOL SOC WORK, V26, P27
   Gould M T, 1992, J Gerontol Nurs, V18, P13
   Hilleras PK, 2001, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V52, P71
   Hobfoll S., 1998, HDB AGING MENTAL HLT, P121
   Hobfoll SE, 2002, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V6, P307, DOI 10.1037//1089-2680.6.4.307
   HOYT DR, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P111
   Joreskog K. G., 1996, LISREL 8 5 USERS REF
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P1007, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.1007
   Kline R. B., 2005, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   KRAUSE N, 1991, J GERONTOL, V46, P84
   KRAUSE N, 1990, J GERONTOL, V45, P193
   Krause N, 2004, GERONTOLOGIST, V44, P615
   KRAUSE N, 1993, J GERONTOL, V48, pS235
   LAI DWL, 1995, CAN J AGING, V14, P536, DOI 10.1017/S0714980800009107
   Landau R, 2001, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V52, P265
   Lang F. R., 2001, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V56, P321, DOI DOI 10.1093/GER0NB/56.6.P321
   LIANG J, 1985, J GERONTOL, V40, P552
   Liang J, 2001, PSYCHOL AGING, V16, P511, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.16.3.511
   LOOMIS RA, 1991, CAN J AGING, V10, P224, DOI 10.1017/S0714980800005304
   Martin P, 2002, DEV REV, V22, P78, DOI 10.1006/drev.2001.0538
   Martin R, 2002, T I BRIT GEOGR, V27, P3, DOI 10.1111/1475-5661.00037
   Martire LM, 1999, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V54, pS302
   McCamish-Svensson C, 1999, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V48, P301, DOI 10.2190/GX0K-565H-08FB-XF5G
   Meeks S, 2001, J AGING HEALTH, V13, P92, DOI 10.1177/089826430101300105
   Mitchell JM, 2000, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V55, pP117
   MROCZEK K, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V1, P189
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   Newsom JT, 1996, PSYCHOL AGING, V11, P34, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.11.1.34
   Pinquart M, 2001, PSYCHOL AGING, V16, P414, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.16.3.414
   Pinquart M, 2000, PSYCHOL AGING, V15, P187, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.15.2.187
   POON LW, 1992, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V34, P1, DOI 10.2190/8M7H-CJL7-6K5T-UMFV
   RAKOWSKI W, 2003, SUCCESSFUL AGING ADA
   REISBERG B, 1982, AM J PSYCHIAT, V139, P1136
   RODIN J, 1992, J GERONTOL, V47, pP373
   RYFF CD, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P286, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.6.2.286
   Shmotkin D., 1991, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V46, P243
   Shmotkin D, 1996, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V42, P271, DOI 10.2190/JKMB-2TH6-YB74-L8PL
   Silverman P, 2000, J Cross Cult Gerontol, V15, P289, DOI 10.1023/A:1006793304508
   Spiro A, 2000, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V50, P297, DOI 10.2190/49XW-DC4U-YT00-KDB7
   Steverink N., 2001, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V56B, P364, DOI [10.1093/geronb/56.6.P364, DOI 10.1093/GERONB/56.6.P364]
   Zhang A Y, 1998, J Cross Cult Gerontol, V13, P109, DOI 10.1023/A:1006559712924
   ZIMMER, 1996, J CROSS CULTURAL GER, V11, P167
NR 55
TC 27
BP 445
EP 453
PY 2006
PD SEP
VL 10
IS 5
DI 10.1080/13607860600638388
GA 078RW
UT WOS:000240122000003
TG GROUP3
ER

PT J
AU Lalive, R
   Stutzer, A
AF Lalive, Rafael
   Stutzer, Alois
TI Approval of equal rights and gender differences in well-being
SO JOURNAL OF POPULATION ECONOMICS
J9 J POPUL ECON
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lalive, Rafael] Univ Lausanne, Fac Business & Econ, CH-1015 Lausanne, Switzerland.
   [Stutzer, Alois] Univ Basel, Dept Econ & Business, CH-4002 Basel, Switzerland.
RP Lalive, R, Univ Lausanne, Fac Business & Econ, CH-1015 Lausanne, Switzerland.
EM rafael.lalive@unil.ch; alois.stutzer@unibas.ch
DE Gender discrimination; Gender wage gap; Subjective well-being
ID LABOR-MARKETS; PERSONAL ENTITLEMENT; STATISTICAL EVIDENCE;
   SEX-DISCRIMINATION; SOCIAL COMPARISONS; WAGE GAP; SATISFACTION; PAY;
   METAANALYSIS; NEGOTIATION
AB Women earn less than men but are not less satisfied with life. This paper explores whether norms regarding the appropriate pay for women compared to men may explain these findings. We find that the gender wage gap is smaller where a larger fraction of the citizenry has voted in favor of equal pay. We also find that employed women are less (not more) satisfied with life in liberal communities where the gender wage gap is smaller. These findings suggest that norms regarding the appropriate relative pay of women compared to men are shaping gender differences in well-being.
CR Akerlof GA, 2000, Q J ECON, V115, P715, DOI 10.1162/003355300554881
   Albrecht J, 2003, J LABOR ECON, V21, P145, DOI 10.1086/344126
   Altonji Joseph, 1999, HDB LABOR EC C, V3, P3143, DOI DOI 10.1016/S1573-4463(99)30039-0
   Antecol H, 2000, J LABOR ECON, V18, P702, DOI 10.1086/209974
   Babcock L, 2003, WOMEN DONT ASK: NEGOTIATION AND THE GENDER DIVIDE, P1
   BARBEZAT DA, 1990, AM ECON REV, V80, P277
   Becker G, 1976, EC APPROACH HUMAN BE
   Bewley T. F., 1999, WHY WAGES DONT FALL
   Black SE, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P814, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.4.814
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   Blau FD, 2003, J LABOR ECON, V21, P106, DOI 10.1086/344125
   Blau FD, 2000, J ECON PERSPECT, V14, P75, DOI 10.1257/jep.14.4.75
   BLAU FD, 1992, AM ECON REV, V82, P533
   Bonjour Dorothe, 2001, EMPIR ECON, V26, P407, DOI 10.1007/s001810000063
   Booth A. L., 2008, ECONOMICA, V76, P176
   BYLSMA WH, 1992, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V16, P193, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1992.tb00249.x
   BYLSMA WH, 1994, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V18, P241, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1994.tb00453.x
   CALLAHANLEVY CM, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P433, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.37.3.433
   Clark A. E., 1997, LABOUR ECON, V4, P341, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0927-5371(97)00010-9
   Clark AE, 1996, J PUBLIC ECON, V61, P359, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(95)01564-7
   Crosby F., 1982, RELATIVE DEPRIVATION
   Davenport HJ, 1919, Q J ECON, V33, P256, DOI 10.2307/1884735
   Fehr E, 2000, J ECON PERSPECT, V14, P159, DOI 10.1257/jep.14.3.159
   FLUCKIGER Y, 2000, WEG LOHNGLEICHHEIT E
   Frey BS, 2004, J INST THEOR ECON, V160, P377, DOI 10.1628/0932456041960560
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   JANN B, 2003, LOHNGERECHTIGK UNPUB
   Jasso G, 1997, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V60, P66, DOI 10.2307/2787012
   Kahneman D, 2000, CHOICES VALUES FRAME
   KUHN P, 1987, AM ECON REV, V77, P567
   MAJOR B, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1399, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.6.1399
   Manning A, 2003, LABOUR ECON, V10, P105, DOI 10.1016/S0927-5371(03)00018-6
   Nolen-Hoeksema S., 1999, FDN HEDONIC PSYCHOL, P330
   PHELAN J, 1994, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V57, P95, DOI 10.2307/2786704
   Ransom M.R., 2005, 1870 IZA
   REIS H, 1988, LOHNDIFFERENZEN ZWIS
   RILEY H, 2002, 36 HARV U JF KENN SC
   SAVESODERBERGH J, 2006, ARE WOMEN ASKING LOW
   Solnick SJ, 2001, ECON INQ, V39, P189, DOI 10.1093/ei/39.2.189
   Sousa-Poza A, 2000, KYKLOS, V53, P135, DOI 10.1111/1467-6435.00114
   Sousa-Poza A, 2003, APPL ECON LETT, V10, P691, DOI 10.1080/1350485032000133264
   Stanley TD, 1998, J HUM RESOUR, V33, P947, DOI 10.2307/146404
   STEVENSON B, 2007, PARADOX DECLIN UNPUB
   Stuhlmacher AF, 1999, PERS PSYCHOL, V52, P653, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1999.tb00175.x
   Stutzer A., 2004, J EUR ECON ASSOC, V2, P696, DOI 10.1162/1542476041423331
   Stutzer A, 2004, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V54, P89, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2003.04.003
   Stutzer A., 2002, HAPPINESS EC EC I AF
   Wade ME, 2001, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V25, P65, DOI 10.1111/1471-6402.00008
   Webb S. J., 1891, ECON J, V1, P635, DOI 10.2307/2956074
   Weichselbaumer D, 2005, J ECON SURV, V19, P479
NR 50
TC 3
BP 933
EP 962
PY 2010
PD JUN
VL 23
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s00148-009-0257-4
GA 603AN
UT WOS:000278180400005
ER

PT J
AU Henry, JD
   Ruffman, T
   McDonald, S
   O'Leary, MAP
   Phillips, LH
   Brodaty, H
   Rendell, PG
AF Henry, Julie D.
   Ruffman, Ted
   McDonald, Skye
   O'Leary, Marie-Andree Peek
   Phillips, Louise H.
   Brodaty, Henry
   Rendell, Peter G.
TI Recognition of disgust is selectively preserved in Alzheimer's disease
SO NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA
J9 NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Henry, Julie D.; McDonald, Skye; O'Leary, Marie-Andree Peek] Univ New S Wales, Sch Psychol, Sydney, NSW 2052, Australia.
   [Ruffman, Ted] Univ Otago, Dept Psychol, Dunedin, New Zealand.
   [Phillips, Louise H.] Univ Aberdeen, Sch Psychol, Aberdeen AB9 1FX, Scotland.
   [Brodaty, Henry] Univ New S Wales, Sch Psychiat, Primary Dementia Collaborat Res Ctr, Sydney, NSW 2052, Australia.
   [Brodaty, Henry] Prince Wales Hosp, Memory Disorders Clin, Sydney, NSW 2031, Australia.
   [Rendell, Peter G.] Australian Catholic Univ, Sch Psychol, Melbourne, Vic, Australia.
RP Henry, JD, Univ New S Wales, Sch Psychol, Sydney, NSW 2052, Australia.
EM julie.henry@unsw.edu.au
DE emotion recognition; facial affect recognition; basal ganglia
ID FACIAL EXPRESSION RECOGNITION; ADULT LIFE-SPAN; IMPAIRED RECOGNITION;
   FRONTOTEMPORAL DEMENTIA; HUNTINGTONS-DISEASE; SOCIAL-PERCEPTION;
   AFFECTIVE PROSODY; HUMAN AMYGDALA; BRAIN-INJURY; GRAY-MATTER
AB The neural substrates that subserve decoding of different emotional expressions are subject to different rates of degeneration and atrophy in Alzheimer's disease (AD), and there is therefore reason to anticipate that a differentiated profile of affect recognition impairment may emerge. However, it remains unclear whether AD differentially affects the recognition of specific emotions. Further, there is only limited research focused on whether affect recognition deficits in AD generalize to more ecologically valid stimuli. In the present study, relatively mild AD participants (n = 24), older controls (n = 30) and younger controls (n = 30) were administered measures of affect recognition. Significant AD deficits were observed relative to both the younger and older control groups on a measure that involved labeling of static images of facial affect. AD deficits on this measure were observed in relation to all emotions assessed (anger, sadness, happiness, surprise and fear), with the exception of disgust, which was preserved even relative to the younger adult group. The relative preservation of disgust could not be attributed to biases in the choice of labels made, and it is suggested instead that this finding might reflect the relative sparing of the basal ganglia in AD. No significant AD effect was observed for the more ecologically valid measure that involved dynamic displays of facial expressions, in conjunction with paralinguistic and body movement cues, although a trend for greater AD difficulty was observed. (C) 2007 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Adolphs R, 2003, BRAIN COGNITION, V52, P61, DOI 10.1016/S0278-2626(03)00009-5
   Adolphs R, 2004, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V16, P453, DOI 10.1162/089892904322926782
   ADOLPHS R, 1994, NATURE, V372, P669, DOI 10.1038/372669a0
   Allen JS, 2005, NEUROBIOL AGING, V26, P1245, DOI 10.1016/j.neurobiolaging.2005.05.023
   ALLENDER J, 1989, INT J NEUROSCI, V46, P147, DOI 10.3109/00207458908986252
   Benton AL, 1983, CONTRIBUTIONS NEUROP
   Blair RJR, 2000, BRAIN, V123, P1122, DOI 10.1093/brain/123.6.1122
   Blair RJR, 1999, BRAIN, V122, P883, DOI 10.1093/brain/122.5.883
   Boller F, 2003, BEHAV NEUROLOGY NEUR
   BRAAK H, 1991, ACTA NEUROPATHOL, V82, P239
   Breiter HC, 1996, NEURON, V17, P875, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(00)80219-6
   Bucks RS, 2004, AGING MENT HEALTH, V8, P222, DOI 10.1080/13607860410001669750
   Burnham H, 2004, DEMENT GERIATR COGN, V18, P75, DOI 10.1159/000077813
   Calder AJ, 2000, NAT NEUROSCI, V3, P1077, DOI 10.1038/80586
   Calder AJ, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V41, P195, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(02)00149-5
   Calder AJ, 2004, BRAIN, V127, P1958, DOI 10.1093/brain/awh214
   Convit A, 2001, PSYCHIAT RES-NEUROIM, V107, P61, DOI 10.1016/S0925-4927(01)00097-X
   Delacourte A, 1999, NEUROLOGY, V52, P1158
   Edwards J, 2002, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V22, P789, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7358(02)00130-7
   Ekman P., 1976, PICTURES FACIAL AFFE
   Fine C, 2000, NEUROCASE, V6, P435, DOI 10.1080/13554790008402715
   Folstein MF, 1975, J PSYCHIATR RES, V189, P198
   Garraux G, 1999, NEUROIMAGE, V10, P149, DOI 10.1006/nimg.1999.0463
   Gray JM, 1997, BRAIN, V120, P2029, DOI 10.1093/brain/120.11.2029
   Grieve SM, 2005, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V25, P391, DOI 10.1002/hbm.20115
   Halliday GM, 2003, NEUROBIOL AGING, V24, P797, DOI 10.1016/S0197-4580(02)00227-0
   Hargrave R, 2002, J NEUROPSYCH CLIN N, V14, P64, DOI 10.1176/appi.neuropsych.14.1.64
   Henry JD, 2004, PSYCHOL AGING, V19, P27, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.19.1.27
   HYMAN BT, 1998, HDB AGING BRAIN
   Iidaka T, 2001, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V13, P1035, DOI 10.1162/089892901753294338
   Killgore WDS, 2004, NEUROIMAGE, V21, P1215, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2003.12.033
   Koff E, 1999, J INT NEUROPSYCH SOC, V5, P32
   Lamar M, 2004, NEUROBIOL AGING, V25, P553, DOI 10.1016/j.neurobiolaging.2003.06.005
   Lavenu I, 1999, ALZ DIS ASSOC DIS, V13, P96, DOI 10.1097/00002093-199904000-00007
   Lennox BR, 2004, PSYCHOL MED, V34, P795, DOI 10.1017/S0033291704002557
   LEZAK MD, 2004, NEUROPSYCHOLOGICAL A
   Mathuranath PS, 2000, NEUROLOGY, V55, P1613
   McDonald S, 2003, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V18, P219, DOI 10.1097/00001199-200305000-00001
   McDonald S, 2006, DISABIL REHABIL, V28, P1529, DOI 10.1080/09638280600646185
   Mu QW, 1999, AM J NEURORADIOL, V20, P207
   Ohnishi T, 2001, AM J NEURORADIOL, V22, P1680
   Pardo JV, 2007, NEUROIMAGE, V35, P1231, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2006.12.044
   Petit-Taboue MC, 1998, NEUROIMAGE, V7, P176, DOI 10.1006/nimg.1997.0318
   Phan KL, 2002, NEUROIMAGE, V16, P331, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2002.1087
   Phillips L. H., 2005, MEASURING MIND SPEED, P191
   RAZ N, 2001, HDB AGING COGNITION
   Raz N, 1997, CEREB CORTEX, V7, P268, DOI 10.1093/cercor/7.3.268
   Resnick SM, 2003, J NEUROSCI, V23, P3295
   Rosen HJ, 2006, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V44, P365, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2005.06.012
   RUFFMAN T, NEUROSCIENC IN PRESS
   Sprengelmeyer R, 1996, BRAIN, V119, P1647, DOI 10.1093/brain/119.5.1647
   Sprengelmeyer R, 1998, P ROY SOC B-BIOL SCI, V265, P1927
   Sullivan S, 2004, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V95, P1, DOI 10.1348/000712604322779424
   Sullivan S, 2004, INT J NEUROSCI, V114, P94, DOI [10 1080/00207450490270901, DOI 10.1080/00207450490270901]
   Surguladze S, 2005, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V57, P201, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsysch.2004.10.028
   Surguladze SA, 2003, NEUROIMAGE, V19, P1317, DOI 10.1016/S1053-8119(03)00085-5
   Suzuki A, 2006, BRAIN, V129, P707, DOI 10.1093/brain/awl011
   Suzuki A, 2007, BIOL PSYCHOL, V74, P75, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2006.07.003
   Testa JA, 2001, NEUROLOGY, V57, P1474
   Tisserand DJ, 2002, NEUROIMAGE, V17, P657, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2002.1173
   Tisserand DJ, 2000, NEUROBIOL AGING, V21, P569, DOI 10.1016/S0197-4580(00)00133-0
   Wang K, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V41, P527, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(02)00171-9
   Williams LM, 2006, J NEUROSCI, V26, P6422, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.0022-06.2006
   Wright CI, 2006, NEUROBIOL AGING, V27, P361, DOI 10.1016/j.neurobiolaging.2005.01.014
   Yang TT, 2002, NEUROREPORT, V13, P1737, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200210070-00009
   Young AW, 2002, FACIAL EXPRESSIONS E
   Zimmerman ME, 2006, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V14, P823, DOI 10.1097/01.JGP.0000238502.40963.ac
NR 67
TC 31
BP 1363
EP 1370
PY 2008
VL 46
IS 5
DI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2007.12.012
GA 314DO
UT WOS:000256789500017
ER

PT J
AU Scanlan, JM
   Prinz, PN
   Vitaliano, PP
AF Scanlan, JM
   Prinz, PN
   Vitaliano, PP
TI Life satisfaction is associated with insulin and total thyroxine in
   healthy older adults
SO PSYCHOSOMATIC MEDICINE
J9 PSYCHOSOM MED
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 Univ Washington, Hlth Sci Ctr, Seattle, WA 98195 USA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 120
EP 120
PY 2000
PD JAN-FEB
VL 62
IS 1
GA 286BM
UT WOS:000085423800135
ER

PT J
AU Dekker, N
   Linszen, DH
   De Haan, L
AF Dekker, N.
   Linszen, D. H.
   De Haan, L.
TI Reasons for Cannabis Use and Effects of Cannabis Use as Reported by
   Patients with Psychotic Disorders
SO PSYCHOPATHOLOGY
J9 PSYCHOPATHOLOGY
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Dekker, N.] Univ Amsterdam, Acad Med Ctr, Dept Psychiat, Adolescent Clin, NL-1105 AZ Amsterdam, Netherlands.
RP Dekker, N, Univ Amsterdam, Acad Med Ctr, Dept Psychiat, Adolescent Clin, Meibergdreef 5, NL-1105 AZ Amsterdam, Netherlands.
EM nienke.dekker@amc.uva.nl
DE Schizophrenia; Psychosis; Psychotic disorders; Cannabis; Substance use;
   Reasons; Motivation; Subjective effects
ID SELF-MEDICATION HYPOTHESIS; SUBSTANCE USE DISORDERS; DRUG-USE;
   SCHIZOPHRENIC DISORDERS; ALCOHOL-USE; ABUSE; MOTIVES; MARIJUANA;
   SYMPTOMS; ONSET
AB Background: Cannabis is one of the most commonly used substances in patients with a psychotic disorder and is associated with a higher risk of psychotic relapses. Identifying reasons for cannabis use and subjective effects in patients with psychotic disorders can provide insight into the functions of cannabis use, and this may lead to targeted interventions. Methods: A literature search of the PubMed and PsycINFO databases for articles published from 1985 till 2008 was carried out to review studies that examined self-reported reasons for cannabis use and self-reported effects of cannabis use in patients with psychotic disorders. Results: Only a few studies were found that specifically assessed reasons for and effects of cannabis use. Despite the heterogeneity in the study samples and methodology, patients commonly reported that their reasons for cannabis use were enhancement of positive affect, relief of dysphoria and social enhancement. Fewer patients reported reasons related to relief of psychotic symptoms or relief of side effects of medication. Frequently reported positive effects of cannabis were positive changes in affect and relaxation. A large proportion of patients reported that cannabis negatively affected positive symptoms. Conclusions: Patients suffering from psychotic disorder report using cannabis mainly for affect regulation and socialization, despite the awareness that cannabis has a negative effect on positive symptoms. In spite of the heterogeneity of the studies, the results turned out to be broadly comparable and support the external validity of this review to a broad range of cannabis-using patients with psychotic disorder. Copyright (C) 2009 S. Karger AG, Basel
CR Addington J, 1997, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V96, P329, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1997.tb09925.x
   American Psychiatric Association, 1987, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   American Psychiatric Association, 1980, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   ANNIS HM, 1989, INVENTORY DRUG TAKIN
   Arseneault L, 2002, BRIT MED J, V325, P1212, DOI 10.1136/bmj.325.7374.1212
   BAIGENT M, 1995, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V29, P69, DOI 10.3109/00048679509075894
   Barnes TRE, 2006, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V188, P237, DOI 10.1192/bjp.bp.104.007237
   Blanchard JJ, 2000, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V20, P207, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7358(99)00033-1
   Buhler B, 2002, SCHIZOPHR RES, V54, P243, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(01)00249-3
   BUSQUETS E, 2005, ACTAS ESP PSIQUIATRI, V33, P10
   Cantwell R, 1999, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V174, P150, DOI 10.1192/bjp.174.2.150
   Caspari D, 1999, EUR ARCH PSY CLIN N, V249, P45, DOI 10.1007/s004060050064
   Chabrol H, 2005, ADDICT BEHAV, V30, P829, DOI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2004.08.027
   Cooper M. L., 1992, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V4, P123, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.4.2.123, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.4.2.123]
   COOPER ML, 1994, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V6, P117, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.6.2.117
   COX WM, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P168, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.97.2.168
   Degenhardt L, 2003, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V71, P37, DOI 10.1016/S0376-8716(03)00064-4
   Degenhardt L, 2006, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V51, P556
   Dilling H, 1991, INT KLASSIFIKATION P
   DIXON L, 1991, AM J PSYCHIAT, V148, P224
   DIXON L, 1990, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V16, P69
   D'Souza DC, 2005, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V57, P594, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2004.12.006
   Ferdinand RF, 2005, ADDICTION, V100, P612, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.2005.01070.x
   Fergusson DM, 2005, ADDICTION, V100, P354, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.2005.001001.x
   Fowler IL, 1998, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V24, P443
   Gearon JS, 2001, ADDICT BEHAV, V26, P51, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4603(00)00084-8
   Goswami S, 2003, Indian J Med Sci, V57, P338
   Green B, 2003, DRUG ALCOHOL REV, V22, P453, DOI 10.1080/09595230310001613976
   Green B, 2004, DRUG ALCOHOL REV, V23, P445, DOI 10.1080/09595230412331324563
   Green B, 2005, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V187, P306, DOI 10.1192/bjp.187.4.306
   Gregg L, 2007, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V27, P494, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2006.09.004
   Hambrecht M, 1996, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V40, P1155, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(95)00609-5
   Henquet C, 2005, BRIT MED J, V330, P11, DOI 10.1136/bmj.38267.664086.63
   HENQUET C, 2006, ECOGENETIC STUDIES C, P123
   Henquet C, 2005, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V31, P608, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sbi027
   KHANTZIAN EJ, 1985, AM J PSYCHIAT, V142, P1259
   Khantzian EJ, 1997, HARVARD REV PSYCHIAT, V4, P231, DOI 10.3109/10673229709030550
   LAMAS X, 1994, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V35, P203, DOI 10.1016/0376-8716(94)90075-2
   LAMBERT M, 1997, PSYCHIAT PRAX, V24, P184
   LINSZEN DH, 1994, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V51, P273
   Moore THM, 2007, LANCET, V370, P319, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(07)61162-3
   Mueser KT, 1998, ADDICT BEHAV, V23, P717, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4603(98)00073-2
   MUESER KT, 1995, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V21, P367
   NEGRETE JC, 1986, PSYCHOL MED, V16, P515
   NEWCOMB MD, 1988, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V35, P426, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.35.4.426
   ROLFE T, 1999, IN CANN PSYCH C FIN
   SCHAFER J, 1991, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V59, P558, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.59.4.558
   Schofield D, 2006, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V40, P570, DOI 10.1080/j.1440-1614.2006.01840.x
   Simons J, 1998, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V45, P265, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.45.3.265
   Simons J, 2000, ADDICT BEHAV, V25, P153, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4603(98)00104-X
   Spencer C, 2002, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V28, P233
   SPITZER RL, 1978, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V35, P773
   Stefanis NC, 2004, ADDICTION, V99, P1333, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.2004.00806.x
   Stirling J, 2008, PSYCHOPATHOLOGY, V41, P371, DOI 10.1159/000155215
   TEST MA, 1989, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V15, P465
   Van Mastrigt S, 2004, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V39, P69, DOI 10.1007/s00127-004-0713-0
   van Os J, 2002, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V156, P319, DOI 10.1093/aje/kwf043
   WARNER R, 1994, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V64, P30, DOI 10.1037/h0079489
   Zvolensky MJ, 2007, ADDICT BEHAV, V32, P3122, DOI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2007.06.010
   1981, ARBEITSGEMEINSCHAFT
NR 61
TC 18
BP 350
EP 360
PY 2009
VL 42
IS 6
DI 10.1159/000236906
GA 500XV
UT WOS:000270340700002
ER

PT J
AU Gabriel, Y
   Lang, T
AF Gabriel, Yiannis
   Lang, Tim
TI New Faces and New Masks of Today's Consumer
SO JOURNAL OF CONSUMER CULTURE
J9 J CONSUM CULT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Gabriel, Yiannis] Royal Holloway Univ London, Sch Management, Egham TW20 0EX, Surrey, England.
   [Lang, Tim] City Univ London, Ctr Food Policy, London EC1V 0HB, England.
RP Gabriel, Y, Royal Holloway Univ London, Sch Management, Egham TW20 0EX, Surrey, England.
EM y.gabriel@rhul.ac.uk; t.lang@city.ac.uk
DE Fordist Deal; consumer choice; challenges and limits to consumerism
AB In 1995, we proposed that consumption and contemporary consumerism could not be studied or understood separately from the world of work and production. We proposed that contemporary consumerism was built on the back of what we referred to as 'the Fordist Deal'. This deal, pioneered by Henry Ford for his employees, was the promise of ever increasing standards of living in exchange for a quiescent labour force accepting alienating work. Since that deal was struck, consumerism came to signify a general pre-occupation with consumption standards and choice as well as a willingness to read meanings in material commodities and to equate happiness and success with material possessions. In this sense, Ford may be seen as the father both of mass production and mass consumption. Since the Fordist high noon of consumerism in the West, mass consumption is widely seen as having fragmented into a proliferation of highly individualized niche products. For its part, a considerable part of mass production has migrated to countries with lower wages and looser environmental and social controls, fueling their own variants of consumerism. In this article, we examine the gradual erosion of the Fordist Deal in the light of developments in the last 10 years or so, seeking to assess the future of consumerism at a global level. We also seek to identify and discuss some emerging conceptualizations of the consumer, some of the new faces and masks assumed by the archetypal character of our types. We analyse some of the tensions and contradictions lurking behind these conceptualizations and try to envisage some of the real choices facing consumers today and some of the processes of social change that hinge on the outcomes of these choices. The article identifies a fundamental paradox between the ubiquity of the consumer in contemporary discourses and the virtual impossibility of generalizing about consumers. We suggest, then, that the consumer may be viewed as one of those 'essentially contested concepts' proposed by Gallie that defy domestication. The consumer, we argue, is unmanageable, both as a concept, since no-one can pin it down to one specific conceptualization at the expense of all others, and as an entity, since attempts to control and manage the consumer lead to the consumer mutating from one impersonation to another. It is precisely this paradox that we seek to capture in our article's title. The article concludes with a consideration of three basic challenges that are liable to lead to fundamental reorientation of consumption and production, as well as of our conceptualizations and theorizing about them. These challenges are the outcomes of environmental, demographic and social factors that, we argue, make the current situation unsustainable and will bring about its dissolution.
CR ASHFORTH BE, 1993, ACAD MANAGE REV, V18, P88, DOI 10.2307/258824
   Barnet R. J., 1994, GLOBAL DREAMS IMPERI
   Bauman Z., 1997, POSTMODERNITY ITS DI
   Bauman Z., 1996, QUESTIONS CULTURAL I, P18
   Boorstin D. J., 1962, IMAGE WHAT HAPPENED
   BROWN JS, 1994, NEW THINKING ORG BEH, P165
   Bunting M., 2004, WILLING SLAVES OVERW
   Calinescu Matei, 1987, 5 FACES MODERNITY MO
   Castells M, 1998, INFORM AGE EC SOC CU, VIII
   Castells M., 1997, INFORM AGE EC SOC CU
   Castells M, 1996, INFORM AGE EC SOC CU, VI
   Castells M, 2001, INTERNET GALAXY REFL
   Chaney D., 1996, LIFESTYLES
   Debord Guy, 1977, SOC SPECTACLE
   Du Gay Paul, 1996, CONSUMPTION IDENTITY
   Featherstone M., 1991, CONSUMER CULTURE POS
   FERGUSON N, 2006, FOREIGN AFFAIRS  SEP, P61
   Fineman S., 2000, EMOTION ORG, P101
   Frenkel S. J., 1999, FRONT LINE ORG WORK
   Gabriel Y., 1995, UNMANAGEABLE CONSUME
   Gabriel Y, 2002, ORGAN STUD, V23, P133, DOI 10.1177/017084060202300107
   Gabriel Y., 2000, STORYTELLING ORG FAC
   Gabriel Y, 2005, ORGANIZATION, V12, P9, DOI 10.1177/1350508405048574
   Gallie W, 1964, PHILOS HIST UNDERSTA, P157
   GERSHUNY J, 1988, INT J DEV BANKING, V6, P65
   Gherardi S, 1998, MANAGE LEARN, V29, P273, DOI 10.1177/1350507698293002
   Goleman D., 1996, EMOTIONAL INTELLIGEN
   Hancock P., 2000, BODY ORG, P108
   Heery E., 2000, INSECURE WORKFORCE
   International Monetary Fund (IMF), 2006, WORLD EC OUTL
   IPCC, 2007, CLIM CHANG 2007 PHYS
   KENNEDY R, 2008, COMMUNICATION   0318
   Korczynski M, 2003, ORGANIZATION, V10, P55, DOI 10.1177/1350508403010001479
   Lang T., 2004, FOOD WARS GLOBAL BAT
   Layard P. R. G., 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   Lebergott S., 1993, PURSUING HAPPINESS A
   Leggett J., 2005, HALF GONE OIL GAS HO
   Levett R., 2003, BETTER CHOICE CHOICE
   MARX K, 1993, GRUNDRISSE OUTLINE C
   Millennium Ecosystem Assessment (Program), 2005, EC HUM WELL BEING SY
   Orr J., 1996, TALKING MACHINES ETH
   Postrel V., 2003, SUBSTANCE STYLE RISE
   Ritzer G., 1999, ENCHANTING DISENCHAN
   Ritzer G., 1998, MCDONALDIZATION THES
   Sennett R., 1998, CORROSION CHARACTER
   SONTAG S, 2004, GUARDIAN        0524, P2
   Stern N., 2006, EC CLIMATE CHANGE ST
   Sturdy A., 2001, CUSTOMER SERVICE EMP
   Trentmann F., 2005, MAKING CONSUMER KNOW
   Tsoukas H, 2002, MANAGE LEARN, V33, P419, DOI 10.1177/1350507602334001
   Tyler M., 1998, GENDER WORK ORGAN, V5, P165, DOI 10.1111/1468-0432.00054
   Warhurst C, 2000, SERV IND J, V20, P1, DOI 10.1080/02642060000000029
   Wenger E, 2000, ORGANIZATION, V7, P225, DOI 10.1177/135050840072002
   Wenger E., 1998, COMMUNITIES PRACTICE
   Witz A, 2003, ORGANIZATION, V10, P33, DOI 10.1177/1350508403010001375
NR 55
TC 11
BP 321
EP 340
PY 2008
PD NOV
VL 8
IS 3
DI 10.1177/1469540508095266
GA V11AX
UT WOS:000207505600002
ER

PT J
AU Stone, A
   Valentine, T
AF Stone, Anna
   Valentine, Tim
TI Angry and happy faces perceived without awareness: A comparison with the
   affective impact of masked famous faces
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF COGNITIVE PSYCHOLOGY
J9 EUR J COGN PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ E London Stratford, Sch Psychol, London E15 4LZ, England.
   Univ London, London WC1E 7HU, England.
RP Stone, A, Univ E London Stratford, Sch Psychol, Romford Rd, London E15 4LZ, England.
EM A.Stone@uel.ac.uk
ID EMOTIONAL FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; CHIMERIC FACES; PERCEPTUAL ASYMMETRIES;
   RESPONSE LATENCY; BRAIN ACTIVITY; ATTENTION; STIMULI; DISGUST; MEMORY;
   ANGER
AB Two experiments investigated the effects of masked happy and angry faces exposed for only 17 ms. Three questions were posed: do happy and angry faces attract attention equally to their spatial location? Does explicit detection of facial emotionality differ between happiness and anger? Do happy or angry faces give rise to stronger perceptual impressions? Results were compared with those previously reported for faces of positively and negatively evaluated famous persons. There was no evidence of attention orientation to either happy or angry faces, contrasting with previous evidence of orientation to/away from the faces of positively/negatively evaluated famous persons (Stone & Valentine, 2005b). Explicit detection of emotionality was more accurate for happy than angry faces, and the consciously experienced visual percept was stronger for happy than angry faces, both effects being similar to those previously reported for the faces of positively/negatively evaluated famous persons (Stone & Valentine, 2004, 2005a, 2005c). It appears that facial emotion and facial identity have some similar effects when perceived without awareness, dependent on positive or negative invoked affect. The attentional properties of famous faces may exceed those of emotional faces under some circumstances.
CR Bachmann T, 1997, CONSCIOUS COGN, V6, P491, DOI 10.1006/ccog.1997.0320
   Banich MT, 1998, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P32, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep11521844
   BANSE R, 2001, COGNITION EMOTION, V15, P201
   Banse R, 1999, J SOC PERS RELAT, V16, P803, DOI 10.1177/0265407599166007
   BARRETT SE, 1989, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V27, P913, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(89)90067-5
   Burt DM, 1997, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V35, P685, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(96)00111-X
   Calvo MG, 2005, VIS COGN, V12, P13, DOI 10.1080/13506280444000094
   Charash M, 2002, J ANXIETY DISORD, V16, P529, DOI 10.1016/S0887-6185(02)00171-8
   CHRISTMAN SD, 1993, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V31, P621, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(93)90056-6
   Davidson Richard J., 1995, P361
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P330, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.2.330
   Di Lollo V, 2000, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V129, P481, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.129.4.481
   Dimberg U, 1996, MOTIV EMOTION, V20, P149, DOI 10.1007/BF02253869
   Dimberg U, 2000, PSYCHOL SCI, V11, P86, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00221
   Drebing CE, 1997, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V85, P1099
   Driver J, 1999, VIS COGN, V6, P509
   Druschel BA, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V26, P739, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00196-2
   George N, 1996, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V4, P65, DOI 10.1016/0926-6410(95)00045-3
   Harmon-Jones E, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P797, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.80.5.797
   Harmon-Jones E, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P995, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00313-6
   Heller W, 1998, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P26, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep11521823
   Hellige J. B., 1993, HEMISPHERIC ASYMMETR
   Henson RN, 2003, CEREB CORTEX, V13, P793, DOI 10.1093/cercor/13.7.793
   Izard C. E., 1977, HUMAN EMOTIONS
   JOHNSEN BH, 1991, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V28, P154, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1991.tb00405.x
   JOHNSEN BH, 1993, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V30, P274, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1993.tb03353.x
   KANWISHER N, 2001, COGNITION, V79, P9
   Kleider HM, 2004, J MEM LANG, V50, P196, DOI 10.1016/j.jml.2003.09.001
   Lambert AJ, 1996, Q J EXP PSYCHOL-A, V49, P490, DOI 10.1080/027249896392748
   LEVENSON RW, 1994, NATURE EMOTION FUNDA
   MAGNUSSEN S, 1994, CORTEX, V30, P215
   Martens S, 2002, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V28, P1275, DOI 10.1037//0096-1523.28.6.1275
   Mogg K, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P713
   MULLER HJ, 1989, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V15, P315, DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.15.2.315
   MURPHY ST, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P723, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.5.723
   Nabi RL, 2002, COGNITION EMOTION, V16, P695, DOI 10.1080/02699930143000437
   Newhagen JE, 1998, J BROADCAST ELECTRON, V42, P265
   NIEDENTHAL PM, 1990, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P505, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(90)90053-O
   OHMAN A, 1995, J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V9, P99
   POSNER MI, 1984, ATTENTION PERFORM, V10, P531
   Robinson MD, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P667, DOI 10.1080/026999398379493
   Rossion B, 1999, CLIN NEUROPHYSIOL, V110, P449, DOI 10.1016/S1388-2457(98)00037-6
   Rozin P., 1999, HDB COGNITION EMOTIO, P429
   Saban S, 1999, INTEGR PHYS BEH SCI, V34, P19, DOI 10.1007/BF02688707
   SNODGRASS M, 1993, CONSCIOUS COGN, V2, P169, DOI 10.1006/ccog.1993.1017
   Stone Anna, 2001, Cognitive Affective and Behavioral Neuroscience, V1, P183, DOI 10.3758/CABN.1.2.183
   Stone A, 2004, PSYCHON B REV, V11, P469, DOI 10.3758/BF03196597
   Stone A, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P537, DOI 10.1080/02699930441000409
   Stone A, 2005, CONSCIOUS COGN, V14, P351, DOI 10.1016/j.concog.2004.09.002
   Stone A, 2005, CONSCIOUS COGN, V14, P548, DOI 10.1016/j.concog.2005.01.009
   Streit M, 1999, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V7, P481, DOI 10.1016/S0926-6410(98)00048-2
   Vogel EK, 1998, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V24, P1656, DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.24.6.1656
   Watanabe S, 1999, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V8, P125, DOI 10.1016/S0926-6410(99)00013-0
   Whalen PJ, 1998, J NEUROSCI, V18, P411
   Williams MA, 2005, VIS COGN, V12, P29, DOI 10.1080/13506280444000193
   WONG PS, 1994, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V31, P87, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1994.tb01028.x
   Workman L, 2000, LATERALITY, V5, P237, DOI 10.1080/713754378
NR 57
TC 1
BP 161
EP 186
PY 2007
VL 19
IS 2
DI 10.1080/09541440600616390
GA 147XB
UT WOS:000245037000001
ER

PT J
AU Sirgy, MJ
   Kruger, PS
   Lee, DJ
   Yu, GB
AF Sirgy, M. Joseph
   Kruger, P. Stephanes
   Lee, Dong-Jin
   Yu, Grace B.
TI How Does a Travel Trip Affect Tourists' Life Satisfaction?
SO JOURNAL OF TRAVEL RESEARCH
J9 J TRAVEL RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Sirgy, M. Joseph] Virginia Polytech Inst & State Univ, RB Pamplin Coll Business, Dept Mkt, Blacksburg, VA 24061 USA.
   [Kruger, P. Stephanes] North West Univ, Sch Business Management, Tourism Programme, Potchefstroom, South Africa.
   [Lee, Dong-Jin; Yu, Grace B.] Yonsei Univ, Seoul 120749, South Korea.
RP Sirgy, MJ, Virginia Polytech Inst & State Univ, RB Pamplin Coll Business, Dept Mkt, Blacksburg, VA 24061 USA.
EM sirgy@vt.edu
DE tourists; subjective well-being; life satisfaction; life domain
   satisfaction; positive and negative affect; leisure travel; sense of
   well-being
ID LEISURE; EXPERIENCE; QUALITY; SCALE
AB The goal of the research reported in this article was to develop a model describing how positive and negative affect associated with specific experiences of a travel trip influence tourists' overall sense of well-being (life satisfaction). The model is based on the theoretical notion that a travel trip influences life satisfaction through tourists' experiences of positive and negative affect associated with a recent tourist trip couched within various life domains (e.g., social life, leisure life, family life, cultural life, health and safety, love life, work life, and financial life). We conducted two studies. The first study was qualitative, designed to identify specific sources of positive and negative affect generated by the most recent tourist trip experiences in the context of various life domains. The second study involved a survey of tourists (N = 264) to test the model in a formal manner. The data provided support for the overall model; the data also helped identify specific sources of positive and negative affect that play a significant role in tourists' overall sense of well-being. Specific managerial recommendations are made for tourist operators based on the study findings.
CR Allen L. R., 1985, Leisure Sciences, V7, P421
   ALLEN LR, 1984, J LEISURE RES, V16, P99
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Bagozzi Richard P., 1988, J ACADEMY MARKETING, V16, P74, DOI DOI 10.1007/BF02723327
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Browne M. W., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, P136, DOI DOI 10.1177/0049124192021002001
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   CONNELLY NA, 1987, J LEISURE RES, V19, P159
   COYLE CP, 1994, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V39, P95, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.39.2.95
   Cummins RA, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V38, P303, DOI 10.1007/BF00292050
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   Diener E., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P119
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P130, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.1.130
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Eid M., 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL, P97
   Feldman M. A., 1995, STRATEGIES INTERPRET
   Fielding K. A., 1992, Journal of Tourism Studies, V3, P49
   Frisch M. B., 1993, BEHAV THERAPIST, V16, P42
   Gilbert D, 2004, ANN TOURISM RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1016/j.annals.2003.06.001
   Grzeskowiak S, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V79, P503, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-5667-4
   ISOAHOLA SE, 1979, J LEISURE RES, V11, P28
   Kelly J. R., 1982, LEISURE
   Lengkeek J, 2001, INT SOCIOL, V16, P173, DOI 10.1177/0268580901016002003
   Lindlof Thomas R., 1995, QUALITATIVE COMMUNIC
   LONDON M, 1977, J APPL PSYCHOL, V62, P328, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.62.3.328
   Mactavish JB, 2007, J LEISURE RES, V39, P127
   MILAN A, 1997, J TRAVEL RES, V37, P166
   Neal J. D., 2007, Journal of Travel Research, V46, P154, DOI 10.1177/0047287507303977
   Neal JD, 1999, J BUS RES, V44, P153, DOI 10.1016/S0148-2963(97)00197-5
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   Plutchik Robert, 2003, EMOTIONS LIFE PERSPE
   REYNOLDS TJ, 1988, J ADVERTISING RES, V28, P11
   Sirgy M. J., 1994, J MACROMARKETING, V14, P36, DOI 10.1177/027614679401400204
   Sirgy MJ, 2006, J MACROMARKETING, V26, P27, DOI 10.1177/0276146705285669
   Sirgy MJ, 2002, PSYCHOL QUALITY LIFE
   Sirgy MJ, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P183, DOI 10.1007/s10902-007-9074-1
   UNGER LS, 1983, J CONSUM RES, V9, P381, DOI 10.1086/208932
NR 40
TC 11
BP 261
EP 275
PY 2011
PD MAY
VL 50
IS 3
DI 10.1177/0047287510362784
GA 749XV
UT WOS:000289506100003
ER

PT J
AU Schmitt, DP
   Allik, J
AF Schmitt, DP
   Allik, J
TI Simultaneous administration of the Rosenberg Self-Esteem Scale in 53
   nations: Exploring the universal and culture-specific features of global
   self-esteem
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Bradley Univ, Dept Psychol, Peoria, IL 61625 USA.
   Univ Tartu, Dept Psychol, EE-50090 Tartu, Estonia.
RP Schmitt, DP, Bradley Univ, Dept Psychol, 105 Comstock Hall, Peoria, IL 61625 USA.
EM dps@bradley.edu; juri.allik@ut.ee
DE self-esteem; cross-cultural psychology; personality
ID INDIVIDUALISM-COLLECTIVISM; PERSONALITY-TRAITS; LIFE SATISFACTION;
   RESPONSE STYLES; TRADE-OFF; DIMENSIONALITY; BIAS; ADOLESCENTS; ADULTS;
   MODEL
AB The Rosenberg Self-Esteem Scale (RSES) was translated into 28 languages and administered to 16,998 participants across 53 nations. The RSES factor structure was largely invariant across nations. RSES scores correlated with neuroticism, extraversion, and romantic attachment styles within nearly all nations, providing additional support for cross-cultural equivalence of the RSES. All nations scored above the theoretical midpoint of the RSES, indicating generally positive self-evaluation may be culturally universal. Individual differences in self-esteem were variable across cultures, with a neutral response bias prevalent in more collectivist cultures. Self-competence and self-liking subscales of the RSES varied with cultural individualism. Although positively and negatively worded items of the RSES were correlated within cultures and were uniformly related to external personality variables, differences between aggregates of positive and negative items were smaller in developed nations. Because negatively worded items were interpreted differently across nations, direct cross-cultural comparisons using the RSES may have limited value.
CR Allik J, 2004, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V35, P13, DOI 10.1177/0022022103260382
   BACHMAN JG, 1984, AM J SOCIOL, V90, P624, DOI 10.1086/228120
   BARTHOLOMEW K, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P226, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.2.226
   Baumeister R., 1993, SELF ESTEEM PUZZLE L
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1989, J PERS, V57, P547
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1988, J PERS, V56, P571, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1988.tb00903.x
   Benet-Martinez V, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P729, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.3.729
   BESSON J, 1985, J EDUC MEAS, V22, P231
   Bowlby J, 1988, SECURE BASE PARENT C
   BRANDEN N., 1994, 6 PILLARS SELF ESTEE
   Brislin R., 2000, UNDERSTANDING CULTUR
   Brown J. D., 1998, SELF
   Byrne B. M., 1996, MEASURING SELF CONCE
   Campbell JD, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P141, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.6.1114
   CARMINES EG, 1979, RELIABILITYH VALIDIT
   Cheng H. P., 1989, J MULTICULT COUNS D, V17, P123
   Cheung GW, 2000, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V31, P187, DOI 10.1177/0022022100031002003
   Church AT, 2001, J PERS, V69, P979, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.696172
   Whiteside-Mansell L, 2003, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V63, P163, DOI 10.1177/0013164402239323
   Corwyn RF, 2000, J RES PERS, V34, P357, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.2000.2291
   Costa PT, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P322, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.81.2.322
   COSTA PT, 1991, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V12, P887, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(91)90177-D
   CROCKER J, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P60, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.1.60
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   Dunbar M, 2000, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V16, P13, DOI 10.1027//1015-5759.16.1.13
   Farruggia SP, 2004, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V35, P719, DOI 10.1177/0022022104270114
   FEATHER NT, 1993, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V56, P65, DOI 10.2307/2786646
   FLEMING JS, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P404, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.2.404
   GREENBERG J, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P913, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.6.913
   Greenberger E, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P1241, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00331-8
   GRIFFIN D, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P430, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.3.430
   Heine SJ, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P766, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.106.4.766
   HELBING JC, 1982, NEDERLANDS TIJDSCHRI, V37, P257
   Hofstede G., 2001, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE
   Hofstede G, 1980, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE
   Hotelling H, 1940, ANN MATH STAT, V11, P271, DOI 10.1214/aoms/1177731867
   HUI CH, 1989, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V20, P296, DOI 10.1177/0022022189203004
   JERUSALEM M, 1988, Z SOZIALPSYCHOL, V19, P53
   Kamakura T, 2001, Twin Res, V4, P439, DOI 10.1375/1369052012768
   Kitayama S, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P1245, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.6.1245
   Kwan VSY, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1038, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.5.1038
   Markus H. R., 1991, MULTIDISCIPLINARY PE, P18
   MARSH HW, 1986, DEV PSYCHOL, V22, P37, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.22.1.37
   Marsh HW, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P810, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.70.4.810
   McCrae R. R., 2002, 5 FACTOR MODEL PERSO, P105
   McCrae RR, 2000, AM BEHAV SCI, V44, P10, DOI 10.1177/00027640021956062
   MUTHEN BO, 1991, J EDUC MEAS, V28, P338, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-3984.1991.tb00363.x
   Nisbett R. E., 2003, GEOGRAPHY THOUGHT AS
   OBRIEN EJ, 1985, PSYCHOL REP, V57, P383
   OKADA T, 1990, JPN J PSYCHOL, V60, P386
   OSTROFF C, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P569, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.78.4.569
   Pullmann H, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V28, P701, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00132-4
   Robins RW, 2001, J RES PERS, V35, P463, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.2001.2324
   Robins RW, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P151, DOI 10.1177/0146167201272002
   Rosenberg M., 1979, CONCEIVING SELF
   Rosenberg M, 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT CHILD
   Schmitt DP, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P560, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.4.560
   Schmitt DP, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P85, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.1.85
   SCHMITT DP, 2004, UNPUB WORLDWIDE DIST
   Sedikides C, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P60, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.1.60
   SHAPURIAN R, 1987, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V65, P27
   SHORKEY CT, 1978, PSYCHOL REP, V43, P910
   Singelis TM, 1999, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V30, P315, DOI 10.1177/0022022199030003003
   Smith PB, 2004, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V35, P50, DOI 10.1177/0022022103260380
   Spector PE, 1997, J MANAGE, V23, P659, DOI 10.1177/014920639702300503
   Tafarodi RW, 1999, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V30, P620, DOI 10.1177/0022022199030005004
   Tafarodi RW, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V31, P653, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00169-0
   Tafarodi RW, 2002, J PERS, V70, P443
   Tafarodi RW, 1996, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V27, P651, DOI 10.1177/0022022196276001
   Tafarodi RW, 1999, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P797
   TICE DM, 1989, PERSONALITY PSYCHOL, P194
   Twenge JM, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V5, P321, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0504_3
   Twenge JM, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P371, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.3.371
   United Nations Development Programme, 2001, HUM DEV REP 2001 MAK
   VALLIERES EF, 1990, INT J PSYCHOL, V25, P305, DOI 10.1080/00207599008247865
   van de Vijver FJR, 2001, J PERS, V69, P1007, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.696173
   Van de Vijver F. R. J., 1997, HDB CROSS CULTURAL P, V1, P257
   van Herk H, 2004, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V35, P346, DOI 10.1177/0022022104264126
   Wylie R. C., 1974, SELF CONCEPT
NR 79
TC 187
BP 623
EP 642
PY 2005
PD OCT
VL 89
IS 4
DI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.4.623
GA 983SF
UT WOS:000233251700012
ER

PT J
AU Delhey, J
AF Delhey, J
TI The prospects of catching up for new EU members lessons for the
   accession countries to the European Union from previous enlargements
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Social Sci Res Ctr Berlin WZB, Res Dept Social Struct & Social Reporting, D-10785 Berlin, Germany.
RP Delhey, J, Social Sci Res Ctr Berlin WZB, Res Dept Social Struct & Social Reporting, Reichpietschufer 50, D-10785 Berlin, Germany.
DE accession countries; catch-up modernization; cohesion; European Union;
   quality of life
AB With EU membership, politicians as well as citizens in the accession countries hope to achieve improvements in living conditions and - at least in the long run - to catch up with the West European societies. Catch-up modernization of the less advanced member states is also an ``official'' goal of EU policy. Expert opinions about the prospects for success, however, vary widely. In this paper, a general model for how EU policy influences quality of life in less well-off member countries is presented. An analysis of former enlargements - the cohesion countries Ireland, Greece, Portugal, and Spain - reveals that EU integration obviously facilitates processes of catch up but does not guarantee them. This is demonstrated by using indicators covering different aspects of quality of life, per capita income (material living conditions), social protection ratios (general quality of society), and life satisfaction (subjective well-being). Bearing in mind their particular economic and social conditions and their heterogeneity, the prospects of the future member states are discussed.
CR Alber J, 2000, J EUR SOC POLICY, V10, P99
   ANDORKA R, 1994, BERL J SOZIOL, V4, P501
   BENZ B, 2000, SOZIALRAUM EUROPA OK, P45
   BORNSCHIER V, 2000, KOLNER Z SOZIOLOGIE, V52, P178
   Diener E, 1997, SOC INDIC RES, V40, P189, DOI 10.1023/A:1006859511756
   Estes RJ, 1997, SOC INDIC RES, V42, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1006839921618
   *EUR, EUR JB EUR BLICK STA
   *EUR COMM, 1997, IMP STUD EFF UN POL
   *EUR CTR, 1993, C EUR MIN RESP SOC A
   *EUR INT CONS, 2000, IMP E ENL EMPL LAB M
   FLASSBECK H, 2001, FINANCIAL TIMES 0209, P29
   Guillen AM, 2000, J EUR SOC POLICY, V10, P120
   HANESCH W, 1998, POLITIK ZEITGESCHI B, V34, P15
   HAUSER R, 1997, WESTEUROPAISCHEN GES, P521
   Hellman JS, 1998, WORLD POLIT, V50, P203
   HOPFMANN A, 1995, PROKLA, V25, P541
   HUSTER EU, 2000, SOZIALRAUM EUROPA OK, P17
   IMF (International Monetary Fund), 2000, WORLD EC OUTL FOC TR
   Inglehart R., 2000, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P165
   JUCHLER J, 2001, EUROPAISCHE RUNDSCHA, V29, P121
   JUCHLER J, 2000, DIALOGUE UNIVERSALIS, V12, P1
   *KOMM EUR GEM, 2001, 24 KOM KOMM EUR GEM
   KUAFMANN D, 1999, 2196 WORKD BANK
   LESSENICH S, 2000, E CENTRAL EUROPE, V27, P21
   MENCINGER J, 1999, TRANSITION, V10, P11
   MORITA T, 1999, TRANSITION, V10, P9
   NOLL HH, 2000, P00505 WZB SOC SCI R
   NOLL HH, 1997, WESTEUROPAISCHEN GES, P431
   PINTO B, 1996, TRANSITION, V7, P6
   RHODES M, 1997, SO EUROPEAN WELFARE, P1
   Rosenthal A, 1999, PROG PEDIATR CARDIOL, V10, P1
   TATUR M, 1998, PROKLA, V28, P339
   *UNICEF, 1997, CHILDR RISK CENTR E
   VEENHOVEN R, 1997, SOZIALBERICHTERSTATT, P267
   VOBRUBA G, 1997, AUTONOMIEGEWINEN SOZ, P163
   WELFENS PJJ, 1999, POLITIK ZEITGESCHI B, V3, P29
   *WIFO, 1999, REIFEGRAD MITTEL OST
   ZAPF W, 1997, ENTWICKLUNG PERSPEKT, P31
   2000, SOZIALPOLITISCHE UMS, V60, P10
   2001, ECONOMIST       0519
NR 40
TC 6
BP 205
EP 231
PY 2001
VL 56
IS 2
DI 10.1023/A:1012407209274
GA 484BB
UT WOS:000171669400004
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU EMMONS, RA
AF EMMONS, RA
TI PERSONAL STRIVINGS - AN APPROACH TO PERSONALITY AND SUBJECTIVE
   WELL-BEING
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV ILLINOIS,URBANA,IL 61801.
CR Allport FH, 1937, CHARACT PERSON, V5, P202
   ALSTON W, 1970, MIND SCI HIST, P70
   ALSTON WP, 1975, J THEOR SOC BEHAV, V5, P17, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-5914.1975.tb00341.x
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   ATKINSON JW, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P117, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.117
   Bandura A, 1982, PSYCHOL PERSPECTIVES, P3
   Beck A. T., 1976, COGNITIVE THERAPY EM
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Buck R., 1984, COMMUNICATION EMOTIO
   BUSE L, 1984, Z SOZIALPSYCHOL, V15, P44
   BUSS DM, 1983, PSYCHOL REV, V90, P105, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.90.2.105
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   CHEKOLA MG, 1974, THESIS U MICHIGAN
   COHEN J, 1975, APPLIED MULTIPLE REG
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1984, BEING ADOLESCENT
   Deci E. L., 1980, PSYCHOL SELF DETERMI
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P871, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.4.871
   DIENER E, 1985, UNPUB DUAL NATURE HA
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   EMMONS RA, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P157, DOI 10.1007/BF00574615
   EMMONS RA, 1986, THESIS U ILLINOIS UR
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P815, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.4.815
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J RES PERSONALITY, V20
   EMMONS RA, 1985, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V11, P89, DOI 10.1177/0146167285111008
   EPSTEIN S, 1982, PSYCHOL PERSPECTIVES, V2, P219
   ERIKSON RC, 1975, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V32, P324
   FESHBACH S, 1984, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V10, P446, DOI 10.1177/0146167284103013
   FRANKL VE, 1969, WILL MEANING F APPLI
   FRESE M, 1985, GOAL DIRECTED BEHAVI
   HORMUTH SE, 1986, J PERS, V54, P262, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1986.tb00395.x
   Izard C. E., 1977, HUMAN EMOTIONS
   KLINGER E, ADV PERSONALITY ASSE, V6
   Klinger E., 1977, MEANING VOID INNER E
   KLINGER E, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1222, DOI 10.1037/h0077724
   LANZETTA JT, 1970, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V16, P12, DOI 10.1037/h0029850
   Larson R., 1983, NEW DIRECTIONS METHO, V15, P41
   Lecky P., 1945, SELF CONSISTENCY THE
   LEIGHTON AH, 1971, PSYCHIATRIC DISORDER, P20
   LITTLE BR, HDB ENV PSYCHOL
   MADDI SR, 1980, PERSONALITY BASIC AS, P334
   McClelland D.C., 1985, HUMAN MOTIVATION
   MEEHL PE, 1962, AM PSYCHOL, V17, P827, DOI 10.1037/h0041029
   MURRAY H. A., 1938, EXPLORATIONS PERSONA
   NESSELROADE JR, 1983, AUG ANN CONV AM PSYC
   PALYS TS, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P1221, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.44.6.1221
   PENNEBAKER JW, 1986, CONSCIOUSNESS SELF R, V4, P107
   PENNEBAKER JW, 1985, CAN PSYCHOL, V26, P82, DOI 10.1037/h0080025
   Pervin L A, 1983, Nebr Symp Motiv, P1
   RAULIN ML, 1984, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V52, P63, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.52.1.63
   Raynor J., 1978, PERSONALITY MOTIVATI, P71
   RAYNOR JO, 1982, MOTIVATION CAREER ST, P207
   ROBERSON L, 1984, THESIS U MINNESOTA M
   SAVINWILLIAMS RC, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P824, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.44.4.824
   Schank RC, 1977, SCRIPTS PLANS GOALS
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.219
   SIMON CT, 1952, THESIS SYRACUSE U SY
   Srull T. K., 1985, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, P503
   STAUB E, 1978, PERSPECTIVES INT PSY, P87
   Staub E., 1980, PERSONALITY BASIC AS, P237
   STONE AA, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P892, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.46.4.892
   TAVRIS C, 1984, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, P170
   WADSWORTH M, 1983, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V30, P514, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.30.4.514
   WADSWORTH MW, 1984, AUG ANN CONV AM PSYC
   WATSON D, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P465, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.96.3.465
   Wessman AE, 1966, MOOD PERSONALITY
   Westen Drew, 1985, SELF SOC
   WILSON WR, 1960, THESIS NW U
   Young P.T., 1961, MOTIVATION EMOTION
NR 71
TC 607
BP 1058
EP 1068
PY 1986
PD NOV
VL 51
IS 5
DI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.5.1058
GA E7388
UT WOS:A1986E738800016
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Hainsworth, J
   Barlow, J
AF Hainsworth, J
   Barlow, J
TI Volunteers' experiences of becoming arthritis self-management lay
   leaders: "It's almost as if I've stopped aging and started to get
   younger!"
SO ARTHRITIS & RHEUMATISM-ARTHRITIS CARE & RESEARCH
J9 ARTHRIT RHEUM-ARTHR
LA English
DT Article
C1 Coventry Univ, Sch Hlth & Social Sci, Chron Condit & Disabil Self Management & Interven, Psychosocial Res Ctr, Coventry CV1 5FB, W Midlands, England.
RP Barlow, J, Coventry Univ, Sch Hlth & Social Sci, Chron Condit & Disabil Self Management & Interven, Psychosocial Res Ctr, Priory St, Coventry CV1 5FB, W Midlands, England.
DE older volunteers; arthritis self-management; health status
ID OLDER ADULTS; PROGRAM; HEALTH; SCALE
AB Objective. To determine whether undergoing training to become a lay leader and conducting an arthritis self-management course is associated with improvements in physical and psychological health status, arthritis self-efficacy, use of self-management techniques, and visits to the general practitioner. In addition, we aimed to describe the experiences of training and course delivery from the older volunteers' perspective.
   Methods. 21 participants completed all assessments and had a median age of 58, median disease duration of 10 years, and either osteoarthritis (n = 13) or rheumatoid arthritis (n = 8). The study was a pretest-posttest design with qualitative data collected at 3 points in time: before training, 6 weeks after training, and 6 months after training, Quantitative data were collected through self-administered postal questionnaires at baseline and 6-month followup.
   Result. Six months after training, participants reported small, significant increases in arthritis self-efficacy for pain (P = 0.002), cognitive symptom management (P = 0.004), and communication with their physician (P = 0.024) and a small, significant decrease in depressed mood (P = 0.04). Qualitative data supported these findings, with participants reporting more confidence, happiness, and a changed outlook on life in general. Volunteerism was associated with altruistic behavior and with filling the vocational void caused by retirement.
   Conclusion. Findings support the value of volunteerism and training to become lay leaders in arthritis self-management programs. Volunteers reported positive changes both in themselves and in course participants. They enjoyed helping similar others and being involved in a worthwhile activity, and they valued their newly acquired status as lay leaders. Many had begun to apply their newfound knowledge about self-management to their own situation, reporting less pain and more willingness "to get on with life.".
CR Bandura A., 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   BARLOW J, IN PRESS AGING SOC
   Barlow JH, 2000, HEALTH EDUC RES, V15, P665, DOI 10.1093/her/15.6.665
   BARLOW JH, 1998, PSYCHOL HLTH MED, V3, P384
   Barlow JH, 1998, BRIT J RHEUMATOL, V37, P1315
   Barlow JH, 1997, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V2, P175
   Barlow JH, 1999, HEALTH EDUC RES, V14, P533, DOI 10.1093/her/14.4.533
   BARLOW JH, 1997, PSYCHOL HLTH MED, V2, P5
   BARLOW JH, 1997, BRIT J THERAPY REHAB, V4, P38
   Heathcote G, 2000, HEALTH EDUC RES, V15, P13, DOI 10.1093/her/15.1.13
   KIRWAN JR, 1986, BRIT J RHEUMATOL, V25, P206
   Davis C, 1998, J Gerontol Nurs, V24, P16
   LORIG K, 1993, HEALTH EDUC QUART, V20, P17, DOI 10.1177/109019819302000104
   LORIG K, 1989, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V32, P37, DOI 10.1002/anr.1780320107
   LORIG K, 1986, J RHEUMATOL, V13, P763
   LORIG KR, 1999, MED CARE, V37, P1
   Midlarsky E., 1994, ALTRUISM LATER LIFE
   Musick MA, 1999, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V54, pS173
   NORUSIS M. J., 1993, STAT PACKAGE SOCIAL
   Oman D, 1999, J Health Psychol, V4, P301, DOI 10.1177/135910539900400301
   Savelkoul M, 2001, ARTHRIT RHEUM-ARTHR, V45, P69, DOI 10.1002/1529-0131(200102)45:1<69::AID-ANR86>3.0.CO;2-M
   Wasserbauer LI, 1996, NURS ECON, V14, P232
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wilson J, 1999, BRIT MED J, V319, P771
   ZIGMOND AS, 1983, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V67, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1983.tb09716.x
NR 25
TC 22
BP 378
EP 383
PY 2001
PD AUG
VL 45
IS 4
DI 10.1002/1529-0131(200108)45:4<378::AID-ART351>3.0.CO;2-T
GA 498BA
UT WOS:000172488900010
ER

PT J
AU Chmiel, M
   Brunner, M
   Martin, R
   Schalke, D
AF Chmiel, Magda
   Brunner, Martin
   Martin, Romain
   Schalke, Daniela
TI Revisiting the Structure of Subjective Well-Being in Middle-Aged Adults
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Chmiel, Magda; Brunner, Martin; Martin, Romain; Schalke, Daniela] Univ Luxembourg, Res Ctr Educ Measurement & Appl Cognit Sci EMACS, L-7220 Walferdange, Luxembourg.
RP Chmiel, M, Univ Luxembourg, Res Ctr Educ Measurement & Appl Cognit Sci EMACS, Campus Walferdange, L-7220 Walferdange, Luxembourg.
EM magda.chmiel@uni.lu
DE Subjective well-being; Satisfaction with life; Positive affect; Negative
   affect; Bottom-up model; Top-down model
ID LIFE FACET SATISFACTION
AB Subjective well-being is a broad, multifaceted construct comprising general satisfaction with life, satisfaction with life domains (health, family, people, free time, self, housing, work, and finances), positive affect, and negative affect. Drawing on representative data from middle-aged adults (N = 738), the authors used three different structural models to analyze the interrelationships among these facets of subjective well-being. In a top-down model, a single factor representing global subjective well-being explained the correlations found among the more specific facets of subjective well-being and exerted the strongest influence on general satisfaction with life, satisfaction with health, and satisfaction with finances. In a bottom-up model, satisfaction with the latter two domains had the strongest effect on global subjective well-being. The authors discuss the implications of their findings for research on subjective well-being.
CR BOLLEN K, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V110, P305, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.110.2.305
   Bollen KA, 2009, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V16, P523, DOI 10.1080/10705510903008261
   Cohen J., 2003, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Fahrenberg J., 2000, FRAGEBOGEN LEBENSZUF
   Gallagher MW, 2009, J PERS, V77, P1025, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2009.00573.x
   HEADEY B, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P81, DOI 10.1007/BF00292652
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P3
   LANCE CE, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V30, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF01080329
   LANCE CE, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P69, DOI 10.1007/BF01078968
   Leonardi F., 1999, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V48, P189, DOI [10.1023/A:1006977717925, DOI 10.1023/A:1006977717925]
   Little TD, 2002, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V9, P151, DOI 10.1207/S15328007SEM0902_1
   Muthen K., 1998, MPLUS USERS GUIDE
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   PAVOT W, 2008, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V3, P137, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760701756946
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Scherpenzeel A, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V38, P161, DOI 10.1007/BF00300457
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 21
TC 2
BP 109
EP 116
PY 2012
PD MAR
VL 106
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s11205-011-9796-7
GA 887XE
UT WOS:000299964300007
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Lowenstein, A
   Katz, R
   Gur-Yaish, N
AF Lowenstein, Ariela
   Katz, Ruth
   Gur-Yaish, Nurit
TI Reciprocity in parent-child exchange and life satisfaction among the
   elderly: A cross-national perspective
SO JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ISSUES
J9 J SOC ISSUES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Haifa, Grad Dept Aging, IL-31999 Haifa, Israel.
   Univ Haifa, Fac Welf & Hlth Sci, Dept Masters Gerontol, Ctr Res & Study Aging, IL-31999 Haifa, Israel.
   Univ Haifa, Fac Welf & Hlth Sci, Ctr Res & Study Family, IL-31999 Haifa, Israel.
   Univ Haifa, Dept Human Serv, IL-31999 Haifa, Israel.
RP Lowenstein, A, Univ Haifa, Fac Welf & Hlth Sci, Dept Masters Gerontol, Ctr Res & Study Aging, IL-31999 Haifa, Israel.
EM ariela@research.haifa.ac.il
ID INTERGENERATIONAL SOCIAL SUPPORT; FILIAL RESPONSIBILITY EXPECTATIONS;
   QUALITY-OF-LIFE; OLDER PARENTS; UNITED-STATES; FAMILY SUPPORT; ADULT
   CHILDREN; PATTERNS; HEALTH; PEOPLE
AB This study explores the role of intergenerational exchange relationships in the life satisfaction of a cross-national sample of older people. Specifically, it replicates and extends the study by Lee, Netzer, and Coward (1995), which examined the effects of aid exchanged between generations-older parents and their adult children. Social exchange and equity theories serve as the theoretical frameworks for the present research. The current research is based on data collected in the OASIS cross-national five countries project from 1,703 respondents (75+) living in urban settings. The main results are that the capacity to be an active provider in exchange relations enhances elders' life satisfaction. Being mainly a recipient of help from adult children is related to a lower level of life satisfaction. Filial norms are negatively related to life satisfaction. The study also underscores the importance of the emotional component in intergenerational family relations to the well-being of the older population. Intergenerational family bonds reflect a diversity of forms related to individual, familial, and social structural characteristics. The research highlights the importance of reciprocity in intergenerational relations between older parents and their adult children.
CR Ajrouch KJ, 2007, J SOC ISSUES, V63, P745
   Antonucci T. C., 1991, GENERATIONS, V15, P39
   ANTONUCCI TC, 1990, J SOC PERS RELAT, V7, P519, DOI 10.1177/0265407590074008
   BENGTSON VL, 1991, J MARRIAGE FAM, V53, P856, DOI 10.2307/352993
   Bengtson VL, 2001, Z GERONTOL GERIATR, V34, P207, DOI 10.1007/s003910170065
   Blau P. M., 1964, EXCHANGE POWER SOCIA
   Chen X, 2000, RES AGING, V22, P43, DOI 10.1177/0164027500221003
   CONNIDIS IA, 1993, GERONTOLOGIST, V33, P630
   Denzin N., 1989, INTERPRETIVE BIOGRAP
   DOWD JJ, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P584
   DOWD JJ, 1980, J GERONTOL, V35, P596
   DWYER JW, 1994, J MARRIAGE FAM, V56, P35, DOI 10.2307/352699
   Fernandez-Ballesteros R, 2001, AGEING SOC, V21, P25
   Ferraro KF, 1999, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V54, pS3
   Finch J, 1993, NEGOTIATING FAMILY R
   Homans G. C., 1961, SOCIAL BEHAV
   IngersollDayton B, 1997, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V52, pS190
   Ingersoll-Dayton B, 1988, J GERONTOL, V43, P65
   KATZ R, UNPUB RES AGING
   Katz R., 2005, SOURCEBOOK FAMILY TH, P393
   Katz R., 2005, HDB WORLD FAMILIES, P486
   Katz R, 1999, FAM RELAT, V48, P43, DOI 10.2307/585681
   Kessler R. C., 1985, SOCIAL SUPPORT THEOR, P491
   Kim IK, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V62-3, P437, DOI 10.1023/A:1022617822399
   Kim JY, 2000, J FAM VIOLENCE, V15, P331, DOI 10.1023/A:1007502212754
   Krause N., 1992, J GERONTOL, V47, P300
   LEE GR, 1994, J MARRIAGE FAM, V56, P559, DOI 10.2307/352867
   LEE GR, 1995, J MARRIAGE FAM, V57, P823, DOI 10.2307/353935
   Lee GR, 1998, J MARRIAGE FAM, V60, P404, DOI 10.2307/353857
   Lieberman M. A., 1983, EXPERIENCE OLD AGE S
   Litwin H, 2004, RES AGING, V26, P202, DOI 10.1177/0164027503260631
   Lowenstein A, 2000, MARRIAGE FAM REV, V30, P179
   Lowenstein A, 2007, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V62, pS100
   Lowenstein A, 2006, AGEING SOC, V26, P203, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X05004502
   Lowenstein A., 2003, OASIS OLD AGE AUTONO
   Mangen D.J., 1988, MEASUREMENT INTERGEN
   McCulloch B., 1990, J GERONTOLOGY SOCIAL, V45, P150
   McGarry K, 1995, J HUM RESOUR, V30, pS184, DOI 10.2307/146283
   MIDLARSKY E, 1991, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, P239
   MUTRAN E, 1984, AM SOCIOL REV, V49, P117, DOI 10.2307/2095561
   Nadler A., 1991, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, P290
   Parrott TM, 1999, RES AGING, V21, P73, DOI 10.1177/0164027599211004
   Peek MK, 1998, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V53, pS127
   Pillemer K, 2007, J SOC ISSUES, V63, P775
   Rossi A. S., 1990, HUMAN BONDING PARENT
   Silverstein M, 1998, J AGING STUD, V12, P387, DOI 10.1016/S0890-4065(98)90026-3
   SILVERSTEIN M, 1991, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V32, P382, DOI 10.2307/2137105
   Silverstein M, 1996, J MARRIAGE FAM, V58, P970, DOI 10.2307/353984
   Silverstein M, 2002, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V57, pS3
   SILVERSTEIN M, 1994, SOC SCI MED, V38, P943, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)90427-8
   STOLLER EP, 1985, J MARRIAGE FAM, V47, P335, DOI 10.2307/352133
   Power M, 1998, SOC SCI MED, V46, P1569
   Thibaut J. W., 1959, SOCIAL PSYCHOL GROUP
   UMBERSON D, 1992, J MARRIAGE FAM, V54, P664, DOI 10.2307/353252
   VENKATRAMAN MM, 1995, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V50, pS35
   Walster E., 1978, EQUITY THEORY RES
   WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199206000-00002
   Zhang A Y, 1998, J Cross Cult Gerontol, V13, P109, DOI 10.1023/A:1006559712924
NR 58
TC 34
BP 865
EP 883
PY 2007
VL 63
IS 4
GA 235RJ
UT WOS:000251251700012
ER

PT J
AU Luchman, JN
   Kaplan, SA
   Dalal, RS
AF Luchman, Joseph N.
   Kaplan, Seth A.
   Dalal, Reeshad S.
TI Getting Older and Getting Happier with Work: An Information-Processing
   Explanation
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Luchman, Joseph N.; Kaplan, Seth A.; Dalal, Reeshad S.] George Mason Univ, Dept Psychol, Fairfax, VA 22030 USA.
RP Luchman, JN, George Mason Univ, Dept Psychol, 4400 Univ Dr MSN 3F5, Fairfax, VA 22030 USA.
EM jluchman@gmu.edu
DE Age; Job satisfaction; Organizational commitment; Positivity effect;
   Measurement invariance; Decision making
ID JOB-SATISFACTION RELATIONSHIP; LIFE SATISFACTION; AGE-DIFFERENCES;
   ATTITUDE ACCESSIBILITY; DECISION-MAKING; SOCIOEMOTIONAL SELECTIVITY;
   ORGANIZATIONAL COMMITMENT; RETIREMENT INTENTIONS; DESCRIPTIVE INDEX;
   EMOTIONAL MEMORY
AB Job attitudes and subjective well-being (SWB) have important relationships with one another. Moreover, job attitudes and, to an extent, SWB are related to chronological age. Owing to a "graying" workforce in industrialized countries, uncovering how age influences job attitudes is increasingly important. The present work explores the effects of cognitive-aging research on the item response process during attitude measurement. Research finds that older individuals attend selectively to positive affective experiences and weigh affective experiences more heavily during judgment than younger individuals. Based on cognitive-aging research, we propose an item-response process and hypothesize that chronological age results in a specific form of measurement non-equivalence. Our hypothesis is tested on 2 different samples of university employees, across 3 different job attitudes rooted in emotional experiences. Results indicate age-related measurement non-equivalence across all 3 attitudes such that older employees report more positive job attitudes than younger employees even when controlling for the latent attitude construct. Our findings suggest caution in interpreting of age-satisfaction correlations, focusing greater attention on understanding item response processes of older versus younger individuals and increased attention to job-related emotional experience for older employees.
CR Amieva H, 2003, BRAIN COGNITION, V53, P129, DOI 10.1016/S0278-2626(03)00094-0
   [Anonymous], 2006, EMPL PROJ PROGR EL D
   Beauducel A, 2006, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V13, P186, DOI 10.1207/s15328007sem1302_2
   BEDEIAN AG, 1992, J VOCAT BEHAV, V40, P33, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(92)90045-2
   Blanchard-Fields F., 2004, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V59B, P261
   Borsboom D, 2004, PSYCHOL REV, V111, P1061, DOI 10.1037/0033-295x.111.4.1061
   Bowling NA, 2010, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V83, P915, DOI 10.1348/096317909X478557
   BRIEF AP, 1995, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V62, P55, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1995.1030
   BRUSH DH, 1987, J OCCUP BEHAV, V8, P139, DOI 10.1002/job.4030080205
   CARSTENSEN LL, 1995, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P151, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep11512261
   Carstensen LL, 2003, MOTIV EMOTION, V27, P103, DOI 10.1023/A:1024569803230
   Carstensen LL, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P644, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.4.644
   Cascio WF, 2003, HDB PSYCHOL IND ORG, V12, P401
   Charles S. T., 1999, SOCIAL COGNITION AGI, P319, DOI 10.1016/B978-012345260-3/50015-X
   Charles ST, 2003, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V132, P310, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.132.2.310
   Chen CN, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V54, P57, DOI 10.1023/A:1007260728792
   Clark A, 1996, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V69, P57
   Cousins S O, 1997, Health Care Women Int, V18, P165
   Crocker L., 1986, INTRO CLASSICAL MODE
   Dalal R. S., HDB PSYCHOL, V12
   Diener E., 1998, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V17, P304
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Eagly A. H., 1993, PSYCHOL ATTITUDES
   Eisenberger R, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P42, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.1.42
   EPSTEIN S, 1994, AM PSYCHOL, V49, P709, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.49.8.709
   Erikson E. H., 1950, CHILDHOOD SOC
   Fazio R.H., 1995, ATTITUDE STRENGTH AN, P247, DOI DOI 10.1521/SOCO.2007.25.5.603
   Fernandes M, 2008, PSYCHOL AGING, V23, P297, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.23.2.297
   Gilbert D. A., 2006, STUMBLING ONTO HAPPI
   Grady CL, 2000, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V10, P224, DOI 10.1016/S0959-4388(00)00073-8
   Green AS, 2006, PSYCHOL METHODS, V11, P87, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.11.1.87
   HANISCH KA, 1992, J APPL PSYCHOL, V77, P377, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.77.3.377
   Hart PM, 1999, J APPL PSYCHOL, V84, P564, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.84.4.564
   Hess TM, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P383, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.3.383
   HORN JL, 1992, EXP AGING RES, V18, P117
   Hsu HC, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V99, P455, DOI 10.1007/s11205-010-9593-8
   Hu XX, 2010, J VOCAT BEHAV, V76, P317, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2009.10.014
   Iyengar SS, 2006, PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P143, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2006.01677.x
   Johnson RW, 2009, RES AGING, V31, P3, DOI 10.1177/0164027508325001
   KACMAR KM, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P201, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.74.2.201
   Kahneman D, 2003, AM PSYCHOL, V58, P697, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.58.9.697
   KALLEBERG AL, 1983, AM SOCIOL REV, V48, P78, DOI 10.2307/2095146
   Kanfer R, 2004, ACAD MANAGE REV, V29, P440
   KARDES FR, 1986, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V12, P468, DOI 10.1177/0146167286124010
   Kennedy KM, 2009, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V23, P475, DOI 10.1037/a0015377
   Kennedy Q, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P208, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.01503011.x
   Kim S, 2008, PSYCHOL AGING, V23, P33, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.23.1.33
   Kinicki AJ, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P14, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.1.14
   Knight BG, 2002, PSYCHOL AGING, V17, P653, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.17.4.653
   Labouvie-Vief G, 2003, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V12, P201, DOI 10.1046/j.0963-7214.2003.01262.x
   LOPES LL, 1981, J EXP PSYCHOL-HUM L, V7, P377
   Madill A, 2008, PSYCHOL METHODS, V13, P254, DOI 10.1037/a0013220
   Mather M, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P409, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.01455
   Mather M, 2005, TRENDS COGN SCI, V9, P496, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2005.08.005
   MATHIEU JE, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V108, P171, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.108.2.171
   MESSICK S, 1995, AM PSYCHOL, V50, P741, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.50.9.741
   Meyer J., 1997, COMMITMENT WORKPLACE
   Meyer JP, 2002, J VOCAT BEHAV, V61, P20, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2001.1842
   Millsap RE, 2004, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V39, P479, DOI 10.1207/S15327906MBR3903_4
   MORROW PC, 1982, J OCCUP BEHAV, V3, P253, DOI 10.1002/job.4030030306
   Muthen L. K., 2006, MPLUS 4 1 COMPUTER P
   Neuman G, 1998, APPL PSYCH MEAS, V22, P71, DOI 10.1177/01466216980221006
   Ng TWH, 2010, PERS PSYCHOL, V63, P677
   Peters E, 2007, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V2, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2007.00025.x
   POWELL MC, 1984, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V10, P139, DOI 10.1177/0146167284101016
   Ready RE, 2007, COGNITION EMOTION, V21, P728, DOI 10.1080/02699930600948269
   Ready RE, 2006, PSYCHOL AGING, V21, P726, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.21.4.726
   Rhodes L., 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P698
   Riediger M, 2008, PSYCHOL AGING, V23, P479, DOI 10.1037/a0013302
   Riediger M, 2006, PSYCHOL AGING, V21, P173, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.21.1.173
   Salthouse TA, 2006, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V1, P68, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2006.00005.x
   SCHUETTE RA, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P704, DOI 10.1177/0146167295217005
   Schwartz B, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P1178, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.5.1178
   Schwarz N., 2006, IM 64, P219
   Schwarz N, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P93, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.54.2.93
   SCOTT KD, 1985, ACAD MANAGE J, V28, P599, DOI 10.2307/256116
   Sibbald B, 2003, BRIT MED J, V326, P22, DOI 10.1136/bmj.326.7379.22
   Smith P, 1969, MEASUREMENT SATISFAC
   Smith PC, 1998, HUM RESOUR MANAGE R, V8, P367, DOI 10.1016/S1053-4822(99)00005-4
   Spaniol J, 2008, PSYCHOL AGING, V23, P859, DOI 10.1037/a0014218
   Stark S, 2006, J APPL PSYCHOL, V91, P1292, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.91.6.1292
   Sudman S., 1996, THINKING ANSWERS APP
   TAIT M, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P502, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.74.3.502
   Tourangeau R., 2000, PSYCHOL SURVEY RESPO
   Vandenberg R., 2000, ORGAN RES METHODS, V3, P4, DOI DOI 10.1177/109442810031002
   Verhaeghen P, 1997, PSYCHOL BULL, V122, P231, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.122.3.231
   WARR P, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P37, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.7.1.37
   Weiss H. M., 1996, RES ORGAN BEHAV, P1
   Westerhof GJ, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V56, P179, DOI 10.1023/A:1012455124295
   WHITE AT, 1987, PSYCHOL AGING, V2, P261, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.2.3.261
   Wright TA, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P1183, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.6.1183
NR 91
TC 2
BP 535
EP 552
PY 2012
PD SEP
VL 108
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s11205-011-9892-8
GA 976NE
UT WOS:000306590800010
TG GROUP4
ER

PT B
AU Zhang, C
   Zhu, XJ
   Wu, XK
AF Zhang Chao
   Zhu Xiaojun
   Wu Xingkuan
TI Computer Aided Optimal Design of the Pictography of Marriage Custom of
   Naxi Nationality
SO ICOD 2010: PROCEEDINGS OF THE INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON OPTIMIZATION DESIGN
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Zhang Chao; Zhu Xiaojun] Guizhou Univ, Coll Arts, Guiyang 550003, Peoples R China.
EM zhangchao1232780@sina.com; wxk1952@126.com
DE Nationality; Marriage Custom; Character Graph; Optimal Design
AB This paper intends to use the Adobe Illustrator, modern high-tech computer vector graphic processing software, for artistic processing, treatment and optimal design on the several excerpted Dongba pictography with regards to the marriage customs of Naxi nationality, and mainly aims to discuss how to reflect the "marriage custom" etiquette of Naxi people through the computer optimized Dongba pictography. Firstly, it chooses such typical Dongba characters as "wedding ceremony, blessing, kowtow, and deep love and so on" from the pictography of Nazi nationality, then employs the formal beauty principle of artistic and font design, and modern computer aided optimal design to express the happiness, excitement and deep love of Naxi people by the pictography. It tries to better apply this law of optimal design to the artistic design or applied design of Dongba pictography and creates more and better artistic works.
CR CHEN N, 2005, GRAPHIC DESIGN INNOV
   FANG GY, 2005, NAXI PICTOGRAPHY GEN, P12
   LI XB, 2006, ARTISTIC DESIGN COMP
   XI, 2003, MUSEUM ESSAYS LIJIAN
   ZHANG RL, 1989, BLACK WHITE DECORATI
   ZHAO JX, 2002, NOTES PRACTICAL WORD, P9
NR 6
TC 0
BP 109
EP 112
PY 2010
DI 10.1115/1.859582.paper25
GA BQU48
UT WOS:000281868500025
ER

PT J
AU Blamires, C
AF Blamires, Cyprian
TI Factory of Happiness: Liberalism, ethics and psychology in Jeremy
   Bentham
SO UTILITAS
J9 UTILITAS
LA English
DT Book Review
CR PELLEGRINO G, 2010, FABBRICA FELICITA LI, DOI DOI 10.1017/S0953820812000258
NR 1
TC 0
BP 283
EP 284
PY 2013
PD JUN
VL 25
IS 2
GA 173DP
UT WOS:000321058600010
ER

PT J
AU Margantin, L
AF Margantin, Laurent
TI HAPPINESS THROUGH TIMES AWAY FROM HAPPINESS
SO QUINZAINE LITTERAIRE
J9 QUINZAINE LITTERAIRE
LA French
DT Book Review
CR GENAZINO W, BONHEUR PAR TEMPS EL
NR 1
TC 0
BP 7
EP 7
PY 2010
PD NOV 16
IS 1026
GA 694RY
UT WOS:000285316500003
ER

PT J
AU Skinner, AL
   Benton, CP
AF Skinner, Andrew L.
   Benton, Christopher P.
TI Visual search for expressions and anti-expressions
SO VISUAL COGNITION
J9 VIS COGN
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Skinner, Andrew L.; Benton, Christopher P.] Univ Bristol, Sch Expt Psychol, Bristol BS8 1TU, Avon, England.
RP Skinner, AL, Univ Bristol, Sch Expt Psychol, 12A Priory Rd, Bristol BS8 1TU, Avon, England.
EM andy.skinner@bristol.ac.uk
DE Attention; Facial expression; Visual search
ID EMOTIONAL FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; UPSIDE-DOWN FACES; CONFOUNDED FACE; TELL
   US; ATTENTION; THREAT; INFORMATION; STIMULI; CROWD; FEATURES
AB We used visual search to explore whether the preattentive mechanisms that enable rapid detection of facial expressions are driven by visual information from the displacement of features in expressions, or other factors such as affect. We measured search slopes for luminance and contrast equated images of facial expressions and anti-expressions of six emotions (anger, fear, disgust, surprise, happiness, and sadness). Anti-expressions have an equivalent magnitude of facial feature displacements to their corresponding expressions, but different affective content. There was a strong correlation between these search slopes and the magnitude of feature displacements in expressions and anti-expressions, indicating feature displacement had an effect on search performance. There were significant differences between search slopes for expressions and anti-expressions of happiness, sadness, anger, and surprise, which could not be explained in terms of feature differences, suggesting preattentive mechanisms were sensitive to other factors. A categorization task confirmed that the affective content of expressions and anti-expressions of each of these emotions were different, suggesting signals of affect might well have been influencing attention and search performance. Our results support a picture in which preattentive mechanisms may be driven by factors at a number of levels, including affect and the magnitude of feature displacement. We note that indirect effects of feature displacement, such as changes in local contrast, may well affect preattentive processing. These are most likely to be nonlinearly related to feature displacement and are, we argue, an important consideration for any study using images of expression to explore how affect guides attention. We also note that indirect effects of feature displacement (for example, changes in local contrast) may well affect preattentive processing. We argue that such effects are an important consideration for any study using images of expression to explore how affect guides attention.
CR Armony JL, 1997, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V821, P259, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1997.tb48285.x
   Batty MJ, 2005, EMOTION, V5, P418, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.5.4.418
   Benton CP, 1999, VISION RES, V39, P4076, DOI 10.1016/S0042-6989(99)00110-8
   BRENNAN SE, 1985, LEONARDO, V18, P170, DOI 10.2307/1578048
   BYRNE A, 1995, COGNITION EMOTION, V9, P549, DOI 10.1080/02699939508408982
   Calder AJ, 2000, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V26, P527, DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.26.2.527
   Calvo MG, 2008, BEHAV RES METHODS, V40, P109, DOI 10.3758/BRM.40.1.109
   Calvo MG, 2009, COGNITION EMOTION, V23, P782, DOI 10.1080/02699930802151654
   Calvo MG, 2010, VIS COGN, V18, P1274, DOI 10.1080/13506285.2010.481867
   Calvo MG, 2008, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V137, P471, DOI 10.1037/a0012771
   Cave KR, 2006, VIS COGN, V14, P629, DOI 10.1080/13506280500193107
   Coelho CM, 2010, J VISION, V10, DOI 10.1167/10.1.7
   Cohn JF, 2002, FOURTH IEEE INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON MULTIMODAL INTERFACES, PROCEEDINGS, P491
   Cook R., 2011, J VISION, V11, P4
   Cumming G, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P170, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.2.170
   Dakin SC, 2009, VISION RES, V49, P2285, DOI 10.1016/j.visres.2009.06.016
   Darwin C., 1872, EXPRESSION EMOTIONS
   Dimberg U, 1996, MOTIV EMOTION, V20, P149, DOI 10.1007/BF02253869
   DUNCAN J, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P433, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.96.3.433
   Eastwood JD, 2001, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V63, P1004, DOI 10.3758/BF03194519
   Efron B, 1993, INTRO BOOTSTRAP
   Ekman P, 2009, PHILOS T R SOC B, V364, P3449, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2009.0189
   Fox E, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P61
   Fox E, 2006, EMOTION, V6, P534, DOI 10.1038/1528-3542.6.3.534
   Fox E, 2002, COGNITION EMOTION, V16, P355, DOI 10.1080/02699930143000527
   Frischen A, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P662, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.134.5.662
   Gerritsen C, 2008, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V70, P1047, DOI 10.3758/PP.70.6.1047
   HANSEN CH, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.917
   Hochstein S, 2002, NEURON, V36, P791, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(02)01091-7
   Horstmann G, 2006, EMOTION, V6, P193, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.6.2.193
   Horstmann G, 2007, VIS COGN, V15, P799, DOI 10.1080/13506280600892798
   Itti L, 2000, VISION RES, V40, P1489, DOI 10.1016/S0042-6989(99)00163-7
   Keppel G., 1982, DESIGN ANAL
   Kohler CG, 2004, PSYCHIAT RES, V128, P235, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2004.07.003
   Lee E, 2008, PSYCHIAT RES, V157, P77, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2007.02.005
   Lipp OV, 2009, MOTIV EMOTION, V33, P249, DOI 10.1007/s11031-009-9136-2
   Lundqvist D, 1998, KAROLINSKA DIRECTED
   MAGNUSSEN S, 1994, CORTEX, V30, P215
   MCKELVIE SJ, 1995, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P325
   Mogg K, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P713
   Morris JS, 1998, NATURE, V393, P467, DOI 10.1038/30976
   Nothdurft HC, 2006, VIS COGN, V13, P700, DOI 10.1080/13506280544000237
   NOTHDURFT HC, 1993, PERCEPTION, V22, P1287, DOI 10.1068/p221287
   Ohman A, 2001, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V130, P466, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.130.3.466
   Ohman A, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P381, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.3.381
   Palermo R, 2004, BEHAV RES METH INS C, V36, P634, DOI 10.3758/BF03206544
   Pitman EJG, 1937, P CAMB PHILOS SOC, V33, P212
   PRATTO F, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P380, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.3.380
   Purcell DG, 1996, PERCEPTION, V25, P1091, DOI 10.1068/p251091
   Purcell DG, 2010, ATTEN PERCEPT PSYCHO, V72, P2115, DOI 10.3758/APP.72.8.2115
   Rhodes G, 2007, VISION RES, V47, P974, DOI 10.1016/j.visres.2006.12.010
   ROWLAND DA, 1995, IEEE COMPUT GRAPH, V15, P70, DOI 10.1109/38.403830
   Rutherford MD, 2008, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V34, P27, DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.34.1.27
   Sato W, 2009, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V37, P491, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2009.37.4.491
   Sato W, 2010, VIS COGN, V18, P369, DOI 10.1080/13506280902767763
   Schmidt KL, 2001, YEARB PHYS ANTHROPOL, V44, P3, DOI 10.1002/ajpa.20001
   Skinner A. L., 2012, J VISION, V12, P2
   Skinner AL, 2010, PSYCHOL SCI, V21, P1248, DOI 10.1177/0956797610380702
   Smilek D, 2000, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V26, P480, DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.26.2.480
   Sprent P., 1993, APPL NONPARAMETRIC S
   Tiddeman B, 2001, IEEE COMPUT GRAPH, V21, P42, DOI 10.1109/38.946630
   Tipples J, 2002, EMOTION, V2, P288, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.2.3.288
   TREISMAN A, 1988, PSYCHOL REV, V95, P15, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.95.1.15
   TREISMAN A, 1985, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V114, P285, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.114.3.285
   TREISMAN AM, 1980, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V12, P97, DOI 10.1016/0010-0285(80)90005-5
   Vuilleumier P, 2001, NEURON, V30, P829, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(01)00328-2
   Vuilleumier P, 2001, NEUROLOGY, V56, P153
   White M, 1999, AM J PSYCHOL, V112, P371, DOI 10.2307/1423637
   Williams MA, 2005, VIS COGN, V12, P29, DOI 10.1080/13506280444000193
   Wolfe JM, 2003, TRENDS COGN SCI, V7, P70, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(02)00024-4
   Wolfe JM, 1998, PSYCHOL SCI, V9, P33, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00006
   YIN RK, 1969, J EXP PSYCHOL, V81, P141, DOI 10.1037/h0027474
NR 72
TC 0
BP 1186
EP 1214
PY 2012
VL 20
IS 10
DI 10.1080/13506285.2012.743495
GA 073YL
UT WOS:000313778900005
ER

PT J
AU van der Horst, M
   Coffe, H
AF van der Horst, Mariska
   Coffe, Hilde
TI How Friendship Network Characteristics Influence Subjective Well-Being
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [van der Horst, Mariska; Coffe, Hilde] Univ Utrecht, Dept Sociol ICS, NL-3508 TC Utrecht, Netherlands.
RP van der Horst, M, Univ Utrecht, Dept Sociol ICS, POB 80-140, NL-3508 TC Utrecht, Netherlands.
EM M.F.J.vanderHorst@uu.nl
DE Friendship network; Self-reported health; Stress; Social support; Social
   trust; Subjective well-being
ID SOCIAL NETWORKS; LIFE SATISFACTION; HEALTH; HAPPINESS; SUPPORT;
   DETERMINANTS; TRUST
AB This article explores how friendship network characteristics influence subjective well-being (SWB). Using data from the 2003 General Social Survey of Canada, three components of the friendship network are differentiated: number of friends, frequency of contact, and heterogeneity of friends. We argue that these characteristics shape SWB through the benefits they bring. Benefits considered are more social trust, less stress, better health, and more social support. Results confirm that higher frequency of contacts and higher number of friends, as well as lower heterogeneity of the friendship network are related to more social trust, less stress, and a better health. Frequency of contact and number of friends, as well as more heterogeneity of the friendship network increase the chance of receiving help from friends. With the exception of receiving help from friends, these benefits are in turn related to higher levels of SWB. Only the frequency of meeting friends face-to-face has a remaining positive direct influence on SWB.
CR Allan G, 1998, J SOC PERS RELAT, V15, P685, DOI 10.1177/0265407598155007
   Allison P. D., 2002, MISSING DATA
   Badhwar NK, 2008, POLIT PHILOS ECON, V7, P301, DOI 10.1177/1470594X08092105
   Biswas-Diener R., 2008, HAPPINESS UNLOCKING
   Bjornskov C., 2008, APPL RES QUAL LIFE, V3, P43, DOI 10.1007/s11482-008-9046-6
   Brajsa-Zganec A, 2011, SOC INDIC RES, V102, P81, DOI 10.1007/s11205-010-9724-2
   Bruni L, 2008, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V65, P506, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2005.12.005
   BURT RS, 1987, SOC NETWORKS, V9, P311, DOI 10.1016/0378-8733(87)90002-5
   Coffe H, 2007, NONPROF VOLUNT SEC Q, V36, P121, DOI 10.1177/0899764006293181
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P926, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.5.926
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Durkheim E., 1997, SUICIDE STUDY SOCIOL
   FOLEY M, 1999, J PUBLIC POLICY, V0019
   Graham C, 2008, HEALTH AFFAIR, V27, P72, DOI 10.1377/hlthaff.27.1.72
   Growiec J., 2009, EUROPEAN SOC, V12, P231
   Haines VA, 1996, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V37, P252, DOI 10.2307/2137295
   Halpern D., 2005, SOCIAL CAPITAL
   HAMMER M, 1983, SOC SCI MED, V17, P405, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(83)90344-1
   Helliwell J., 2010, NBER WORKING PAPER S
   Helliwell JF, 2004, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V359, P1435, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1522
   Hooghe M, 2011, SOC INDIC RES, V100, P17, DOI 10.1007/s11205-010-9600-0
   HOUSE JS, 1988, SCIENCE, V241, P540, DOI 10.1126/science.3399889
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Khattab N, 2009, SOCIOLOGY, V43, P11, DOI 10.1177/0038038508099095
   Kline R. B., 2005, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   Larson R, 1986, Psychol Aging, V1, P117, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.1.2.117
   Layard R., 2005, HAPPINESS LESSENS NE
   Lim C, 2010, AM SOCIOL REV, V75, P914, DOI 10.1177/0003122410386686
   Myers DG, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P56, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.56
   Powdthavee N., 2005, IDENTIFYING CAUSAL E
   Putnam R, 2000, BOWLING ALONE COLLAP
   Requena F., 2011, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V99, P511
   REQUENA F, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V35, P271, DOI 10.1007/BF01079161
   Rose R, 2000, SOC SCI MED, V51, P1421, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(00)00106-4
   Rothstein B, 2005, WORLD POLIT, V58, P41, DOI 10.1353/wp.2006.0022
   Royston P., 2004, STATA J, V4, P227, DOI DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.2.147
   SEEMAN TE, 1988, SOC SCI MED, V26, P737, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(88)90065-2
   Smith KP, 2008, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V34, P405, DOI 10.1146/annurev.soc.34.040507.134601
   Statistics Canada, 2004, 2003 GEN SOC SURV CY
   Stolle D, 1998, POLIT PSYCHOL, V19, P497, DOI 10.1111/0162-895X.00115
   Thoits P. A., 1995, J HLTH SOCIAL BEHAV, V35, P53, DOI DOI 10.2307/2626957
   WELLMAN B, 1990, AM J SOCIOL, V96, P558, DOI 10.1086/229572
NR 44
TC 3
BP 509
EP 529
PY 2012
PD JUL
VL 107
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s11205-011-9861-2
GA 949ZC
UT WOS:000304616500007
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Buechel, EC
   Zhang, J
   Morewedge, CK
   Vosgerau, J
AF Buechel, Eva C.
   Zhang, Jiao
   Morewedge, Carey K.
   Vosgerau, Joachim
TI More Intense Experiences, Less Intense Forecasts: Why People Overweight
   Probability Specifications in Affective Forecasts
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Buechel, Eva C.; Zhang, Jiao] Univ Miami, Sch Business Adm, Coral Gables, FL 33124 USA.
   [Morewedge, Carey K.] Carnegie Mellon Univ, Tepper Sch Business, Pittsburgh, PA 15213 USA.
   [Vosgerau, Joachim] Tilburg Univ, Sch Econ & Management, NL-5000 LE Tilburg, Netherlands.
RP Buechel, EC, Univ Miami, 538 Kosar Epstein,POB 248147, Coral Gables, FL 33124 USA.
EM buechel@miami.edu
DE affective forecasting; happiness; probability sensitivity; decision
   affect theory
ID AFFECTIVE PSYCHOLOGY; DURABILITY BIAS; TIME-COURSE; RISK; FEELINGS;
   DECISION; ATTENTION; MISPREDICTION; ALTERNATIVES; PREFERENCES
AB We propose that affective forecasters overestimate the extent to which experienced hedonic responses to an outcome are influenced by the probability of its occurrence. The experience of an outcome (e. g., winning a gamble) is typically more affectively intense than the simulation of that outcome (e. g., imagining winning a gamble) upon which the affective forecast for it is based. We suggest that, as a result, experiencers allocate a larger share of their attention toward the outcome (e. g., winning the gamble) and less to its probability specifications than do affective forecasters. Consequently, hedonic responses to an outcome are less sensitive to its probability specifications than are affective forecasts for that outcome. The results of 6 experiments provide support for our theory. Affective forecasters overestimated how sensitive experiencers would be to the probability of positive and negative outcomes (Experiments 1 and 2). Consistent with our attentional account, differences in sensitivity to probability specifications disappeared when the attention of forecasters was diverted from probability specifications (Experiment 3) or when the attention of experiencers was drawn toward probability specifications (Experiment 4). Finally, differences in sensitivity to probability specifications between forecasters and experiencers were diminished when the forecasted outcome was more affectively intense (Experiments 5 and 6).
CR Andrade EB, 2010, PSYCHOL SCI, V21, P706, DOI 10.1177/0956797610368809
   ARKES HR, 1988, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V42, P181, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(88)90011-8
   Bhatia S, 2013, PSYCHOL REV, V120, P522, DOI 10.1037/a0032457
   Bradley Margaret M, 2012, Front Psychol, V3, P493, DOI 10.3389/fpsyg.2012.00493
   Bradley Margaret M, 2011, Psychophysiology, V48, P1544, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2011.01223.x
   Bradley MM, 2009, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V46, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2008.00702.x
   Brandstatter E, 2002, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V15, P79, DOI 10.1002/bdm.404
   Broadbent D. E., 1958, PERCEPT COMMUN, DOI [10.1037/10037-000, DOI 10.1037/10037-000]
   DEUTSCH JA, 1963, PSYCHOL REV, V70, P80, DOI 10.1037/h0039515
   Dunn EW, 2008, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P692, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2007.04.011
   Eastwick PW, 2008, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P800, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2007.07.001
   Ebert J. E., 2011, WORKING PAPER
   Eccleston C, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P356, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.125.3.356
   Gilbert DT, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P617, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.3.617
   Gilbert DT, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P346, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.00681.x
   Gilbert DT, 2007, SCIENCE, V317, P1351, DOI 10.1126/science.1144161
   Gilbert DT, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P14, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2004.01501003.x
   Grice H.P., 1975, SYNTAX SEMANTICS, V3, P41
   HOCH SJ, 1991, J CONSUM RES, V17, P492, DOI 10.1086/208573
   Hsee CK, 1996, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V67, P247, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1996.0077
   Hsee CK, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P680, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.5.680
   Hsee CK, 2006, TRENDS COGN SCI, V10, P31, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2005.11.007
   Hsee CK, 2004, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V133, P23, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.133.1.23
   KAHNEMAN D, 1986, PSYCHOL REV, V93, P136, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.93.2.136
   KAHNEMAN D, 1979, ECONOMETRICA, V47, P263, DOI 10.2307/1914185
   Kahneman D., 2011, THINKING FAST SLOW
   Kassam KS, 2011, PSYCHOL SCI, V22, P602, DOI 10.1177/0956797611405681
   Laplace P. S., 1951, PHILOS ESSAY PROBABI
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   Levine LJ, 2012, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V103, P584, DOI 10.1037/a0029544
   Loewenstein G., 1998, HOT COLD INTRA UNPUB
   Loewenstein G., 2003, HDB AFFECTIVE SCI, P619
   Loewenstein G, 1996, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V65, P272, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1996.0028
   Loewenstein GF, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P267, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.2.267
   MACRAE CN, 1993, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V23, P77, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420230107
   Mellers BA, 1997, PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P423, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1997.tb00455.x
   Meyvis T, 2010, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V139, P579, DOI 10.1037/a0020285
   MISCHEL W., 1974, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V7, P249, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60039-8
   Morewedge CK, 2013, EMOTION, V13, P1023, DOI 10.1037/a0033797
   Morewedge CK, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P626, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2005.01585.x
   Morewedge CK, 2010, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P986, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2010.07.010
   Morewedge CK, 2007, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V136, P700, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.136.4.700
   Mukherjee K, 2010, PSYCHOL REV, V117, P243, DOI [10.1037/a0017884, 10.1037/a0017894]
   Myers D. G., 2004, PSYCHOLOGY, P414
   Nelson LD, 2008, J MARKETING RES, V45, P654, DOI 10.1509/jmkr.45.6.654
   NISBETT RE, 1981, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V13, P248, DOI 10.1016/0010-0285(81)90010-4
   Novemsky N, 2003, J CONSUM RES, V29, P507, DOI 10.1086/346246
   Oppenheimer DM, 2009, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P867, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2009.03.009
   Ratner RK, 1999, J CONSUM RES, V26, P1, DOI 10.1086/209547
   Rottenstreich Y, 2006, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V101, P74, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2006.06.004
   Rottenstreich Y, 2001, PSYCHOL SCI, V12, P185, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00334
   Schkade DA, 1998, PSYCHOL SCI, V9, P340, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00066
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   Sieff EM, 1999, AM J PSYCHOL, V112, P297, DOI 10.2307/1423355
   Slovic P, 2004, RISK ANAL, V24, P311, DOI 10.1111/j.0272-4332.2004.00433.x
   Sunstein CR, 2002, YALE LAW J, V112, P61, DOI 10.2307/1562234
   Suter R., 2012, WORKING PAPER
   WALKER J, 1971, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V33, P1187
   Wilson TD, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P821, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.78.5.821
   Wilson TD, 2005, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P131, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2005.00355.x
   Wilson TD, 2003, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P345, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(03)01006-2
NR 61
TC 0
BP 20
EP 36
PY 2014
PD JAN
VL 106
IS 1
DI 10.1037/a0034478
GA 281SF
UT WOS:000329120600002
ER

PT J
AU Ryl, L
   Lampert, T
AF Ryl, L.
   Lampert, T.
TI Specific area life satisfaction level in Germany results on telephone
   health survey 2006
SO GESUNDHEITSWESEN
J9 GESUNDHEITSWESEN
LA German
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Ryl, L.; Lampert, T.] Robert Koch Inst, D-1000 Berlin, Germany.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 504
EP 504
PY 2008
PD JUL
VL 70
IS 7
GA 354LY
UT WOS:000259642300221
ER

PT J
AU Molassiotis, A
   Chan, CWH
   Yam, BMC
   Chan, SJ
AF Molassiotis, A
   Chan, CWH
   Yam, BMC
   Chan, SJ
TI Quality of life in Chinese women with gynaecological cancers
SO SUPPORTIVE CARE IN CANCER
J9 SUPPORT CARE CANCER
LA English
DT Article
C1 Chinese Univ Hong Kong, Dept Nursing, Shatin, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
   Prince Wales Hosp, Dept Clin Oncol, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
RP Molassiotis, A, Chinese Univ Hong Kong, Dept Nursing, Shatin, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
DE quality of life; Chinese; gynaecological cancer
ID OF-LIFE; GYNECOLOGIC CANCER; OVARIAN-CANCER; MARROW TRANSPLANTATION;
   SURVIVORS; PAIN; CHEMOTHERAPY; ADJUSTMENT; MORBIDITY; ILLNESS
AB Sixty-two Hong Kong Chinese women with gynaecological cancers participated in this cross-sectional study to assess their quality of life (QOL), Chinese versions of the World Health Organisation Quality of Life Measure abbreviated version, the Profile of Mood States, and the Sexual Relationships subscale of the Psychosocial Adjustment to Illness Scale were used. Qualitative data were collected about the meaning of QOL and the areas of life most affected by the cancer and its treatments. The overall QOL was found to be moderate (mean 92.4, SD 36.34), with the domains of psychological health and social relationships most affected. The distressed facets of life were related to pain, dependency, finances, sexuality, psychological health and spirituality. Mobility, accepting one's outlook, social support and "eating" were areas considered by these women to contribute to a better QOL. The meaning of QOL was described in terms of happiness and material resources. The overall mood score was found to be impaired (mean 43.84, SD 32.31), with relatively high scores for depression, anger and tension. Depression could explain 45% of the variance in the QOL. Despite some missing data, sexual relationships among the respondents were moderately affected, with reduced sexual desire and activity. However, the patients' relationships with their husbands were minimally affected, suggesting the men's understanding and support in the cancer trajectory of their wives. Areas of life that may need further support, such as sexual functioning and psychosocial adjustment, could be improved by the use of sex therapy or group support interventions. Limitations of the present study and suggestions for future research are discussed.
CR Andersen BL, 1996, J NATL CANC I MONOGR, P65
   ANDERSEN BL, 1993, CANCER, V71, P1678, DOI 10.1002/cncr.2820710437
   Andersen BL, 1997, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V65, P221
   ANDRYKOWSKI MA, 1994, BONE MARROW TRANSPL, V13, P357
   AUCHINCLOSS SS, 1995, CANCER, V76, P2117, DOI 10.1002/1097-0142(19951115)76:10+<2117::AID-CNCR2820761335>3.0.CO;2-7
   Bottomley A, 1996, Eur J Cancer Care (Engl), V5, P143, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2354.1996.tb00225.x
   CAPLAN KC, 1984, J MED ETHICS, V10, P124
   Carter J R, 1997, J Obstet Gynaecol Res, V23, P197
   CHOW S, 1997, NURS RES, V5, P182
   Coward D D, 1998, Oncol Nurs Forum, V25, P75
   Cunningham AJ, 1998, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V7, P508, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1611(199811/12)7:6<508::AID-PON376>3.0.CO;2-7
   Dancey J, 1997, QUAL LIFE RES, V6, P151
   DEROGATIS LR, 1986, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V30, P77, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(86)90069-3
   Dow K H, 1999, Oncol Nurs Forum, V26, P519
   Emmert C, 1997, ARCH GYNECOL OBSTET, V259, P147, DOI 10.1007/BF02505324
   Ersek M, 1997, WESTERN J NURS RES, V19, P334, DOI 10.1177/019394599701900305
   GUIDOZZI F, 1993, GYNECOL ONCOL, V50, P202, DOI 10.1006/gyno.1993.1193
   Juarez G, 1998, CANCER PRACT, V6, P318, DOI 10.1046/j.1523-5394.1998.006006318.x
   KAVANAGH JJ, 1993, CLIN ONCOLOGY, P194
   Kong ILL, 1999, INT J NURS STUD, V36, P313, DOI 10.1016/S0020-7489(99)00025-5
   KORNBLITH AB, 1995, GYNECOL ONCOL, V59, P231
   Lalos A, 1999, SUPPORT CARE CANCER, V7, P75, DOI 10.1007/s005200050230
   Lamb M A, 1990, Semin Oncol Nurs, V6, P237, DOI 10.1016/0749-2081(90)90008-S
   Lau A., 1998, OCCUPATIONAL THERAPY, V5, P118, DOI 10.1002/oti.71
   Leung K. F., 1997, HONG KONG CHINESE VE
   Li CR, 1999, MATURITAS, V31, P227, DOI 10.1016/S0378-5122(98)00106-6
   Marchioro G, 1996, EUR J CANCER, V32A, P1612, DOI 10.1016/0959-8049(96)00134-7
   Marshall P A, 1990, Semin Oncol Nurs, V6, P278, DOI 10.1016/0749-2081(90)90030-9
   McNair D, 1971, MANUAL PROFILE MOOD
   MOLASSIOTIS A, 1998, EUR J ONCOL NURS, V2, P194, DOI 10.1016/S1462-3889(98)80530-9
   Molassiotis A, 1997, J ADV NURS, V26, P572, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1997.t01-18-00999.x
   Molassiotis A, 1997, Eur J Cancer Care (Engl), V6, P100, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2354.1997.00018.x
   Molassiotis A, 1996, BONE MARROW TRANSPL, V17, P249
   MOLASSIOTIS A, 1999, HK NURS J, V35, P7
   NGAN HYS, 1994, J PSYCHOSOM OBST GYN, V15, P111, DOI 10.3109/01674829409025635
   PADILLA GV, 1990, CANCER NURS, V13, P108
   Rummans TA, 1998, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V39, P437
   Tang CSK, 1996, J SEX RES, V33, P189
   VALENTE S, 1988, European Journal of Gynaecological Oncology, V9, P424
   YANG K, 1999, NURS RES, V7, P129
   Zacharias D R, 1994, Oncol Nurs Forum, V21, P1699
   Zimmerman L, 1996, CANCER NURS, V19, P44, DOI 10.1097/00002820-199602000-00006
NR 42
TC 25
BP 414
EP 422
PY 2000
PD SEP
VL 8
IS 5
DI 10.1007/s005200050011
GA 346LY
UT WOS:000088874200011
ER

PT J
AU Tabensky, P
AF Tabensky, P
TI Precis of Happiness: Personhood, Community, Purpose (Aldershot: Ashgate,
   2003)
SO SOUTH AFRICAN JOURNAL OF PHILOSOPHY
J9 S AFR J PHILOS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Pretoria, Dept Philosophy, ZA-0002 Pretoria, South Africa.
RP Tabensky, P, Univ Pretoria, Dept Philosophy, ZA-0002 Pretoria, South Africa.
EM ptabensky@postino.up.ac.za
CR DAVIDSON D, 1982, ACTIONS EVENT PERSPE
   DAVIDSON D, 1986, INQUIRIES TRUTH INTE
   DAVIDSON D, 1991, 3 VARIETIES KNOWLEDG, P153
   DAVIDSON D, 1985, DIALECTICA, V39
   GRIFITHS AG, 1991, AJ AYER MEMORIAL ESS
NR 5
TC 0
BP 335
EP 342
PY 2004
VL 23
IS 4
GA 870XG
UT WOS:000225091500002
ER

PT J
AU Rajabi, FM
   Ishaghi, SR
   Tabesh, P
   Ramezani, MA
   Mehrzad, V
   Motamedi, N
AF Rajabi, Fariborz Mokarian
   Ishaghi, Sayed Reza
   Tabesh, Parnian
   Ramezani, Mohammad Arash
   Mehrzad, Valiollah
   Motamedi, Neda
TI Marital satisfaction and mental health status in breast cancer patients
   in Isfahan
SO JOURNAL OF RESEARCH IN MEDICAL SCIENCES
J9 J RES MED SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ramezani, Mohammad Arash] Baqiyatalalh Univ Med Sci, Behav Sci Res Ctr, Tehran, Iran.
   [Rajabi, Fariborz Mokarian; Mehrzad, Valiollah] Isfahan Univ Med Sci, Sch Med, Dept Clin Oncol, Esfahan, Iran.
   [Ishaghi, Sayed Reza; Motamedi, Neda] Isfahan Univ Med Sci, Sch Med, Dept Community Med, Esfahan, Iran.
   [Tabesh, Parnian] Isfahan Univ Med Sci, Sch Med, Student Res Comm, Esfahan, Iran.
RP Ramezani, MA, Baqiyatalalh Univ Med Sci, Behav Sci Res Ctr, Tehran, Iran.
EM arash98@gmail.com
DE Marital Satisfaction; Breast Cancer; Mental Health
ID WOMEN; ADJUSTMENT; HUSBANDS; LIFE
AB BACKGROUND: Breast cancer is a common cancer in women that affects femininity and marital life because of side effect of cancer treatments on breast as a sexual organ. The aim of this study was to evaluate the marital satisfaction in patients with breast cancer compared to general population. METHODS: In a cross-sectional study we recruited 60 participants in three groups. The first group contained breast cancer women, the second one consisted of patients with other cancers and the third group was selected from general population. Marital satisfaction and mental health status of participants were measured by Enriching and Nurturing Relationship Issues, Communication and Happiness (ENRICH) questionnaire and 28-item General Health Questionnaire (GHQ-28), respectively. RESULTS: ANOVA test analysis did not determine any statistically significant differences between three groups in ENRICH score (p = 0.55) and GHQ-28 as mental health score (p = 0.93). In multivariate analysis after age adjustment, we could not find any statistically significant differences between the three groups in ENRICH score and GHQ-28 score. CONCLUSIONS: In this sample of breast cancer patients, there were not any significant differences in marital satisfaction comparing with general population.
CR Al-Krenawi A, 2011, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V47, P594, DOI 10.1007/s10597-011-9405-x
   Bigatti SM, 2011, CANCER NURS, V34, P193, DOI 10.1097/NCC.0b013e3181ef094c
   Costanza ME, 2011, UP TO DATE, V19
   Dorval M, 1999, J NATL CANCER I, V91, P54, DOI 10.1093/jnci/91.1.54
   Ebadatpour M., 2000, NORMALIZATION ENRICH
   GOLDBERG DP, 1979, PSYCHOL MED, V9, P139
   Helms Rebecca L, 2008, Psychol Health Med, V13, P313, DOI 10.1080/13548500701405509
   Hinnen C, 2008, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V13, P737, DOI 10.1348/135910707X252431
   Jemal Ahmedin, 2011, CA Cancer J Clin, V61, P69, DOI 10.3322/caac.20107
   Jun EY, 2011, CANCER NURS, V34, P142, DOI 10.1097/NCC.0b013e3181f1ab7a
   Kraemer LM, 2011, J FAM PSYCHOL, V25, P963, DOI 10.1037/a0025551
   Kunkel EJS, 2003, PSYCHIAT CLIN N AM, V26, P713, DOI 10.1016/S0193-953X(03)00038-8
   Manne SL, 2006, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V15, P234, DOI 10.1002/pon.941
   Noorbala AA, 2004, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V184, P70, DOI 10.1192/bjp.184.1.70
   Ohaeri BM, 2011, PSYCHOONCOLOGY
   Romero C, 2008, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V17, P237, DOI 10.1002/pon.1224
   Schover LR, 1994, J NATL CANC I MONOGR, V16, P177
   Speer JJ, 2005, BREAST J, V11, P440, DOI 10.1111/j.1075-122X.2005.00131.x
   Taylor-Brown J, 2000, CANCER PRACT, V8, P160, DOI 10.1046/j.1523-5394.2000.84004.x
   Wagner CD, 2006, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V15, P109, DOI 10.1002/pon.928
NR 20
TC 0
BP S161
EP S164
PY 2012
PD MAR
VL 17
GA 997SW
UT WOS:000308187600001
ER

PT J
AU Avlund, K
   Vass, M
   Lund, R
   Yamada, Y
   Hendriksen, C
AF Avlund, Kirsten
   Vass, Mikkel
   Lund, Rikke
   Yamada, Yukari
   Hendriksen, Carsten
TI Influence of psychological characteristics and social relations on
   receiving preventive home visits in older men and women
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF AGEING
J9 EUR J AGEING
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Avlund, Kirsten; Lund, Rikke; Yamada, Yukari; Hendriksen, Carsten] Univ Copenhagen, Sect Social Med, Dept Publ Hlth, Copenhagen 1014, Denmark.
   [Vass, Mikkel] Univ Copenhagen, Dept Publ Hlth, Sect Gen Practice, Copenhagen, Denmark.
   [Vass, Mikkel] Univ Copenhagen, Dept Publ Hlth, Cent Res Unit, Copenhagen, Denmark.
RP Avlund, K, Univ Copenhagen, Sect Social Med, Dept Publ Hlth, 5 Oester Farimagsgade,POB 2099, Copenhagen 1014, Denmark.
EM K.Avlund@socmed.ku.dk
DE preventive home visits; psychological characteristics; life
   satisfaction; gender differences
ID FUNCTIONAL DECLINE; PHYSICAL-ACTIVITY; REHABILITATION COHORT;
   PSYCHOSOCIAL FACTORS; GENDER-DIFFERENCES; GLYCEMIC CONTROL;
   CONTROLLED-TRIAL; SUPPORT; PEOPLE; ADHERENCE
AB The purpose was to analyze whether psychological characteristics and social relations in older men and women were related to accepting and receiving preventive home visits during 3 years, when offered as part of a national scheme. The study was based on secondary data from the Danish Intervention Study on Preventive Home Visits in 34 municipalities. The study population included 3,377 men and women who answered questions about psychological characteristics and social relations at baseline, survived and took part in the three year follow-up study. Number of preventive home visits was registered during 3 years in a specially designed software installed in the municipalities. Psychological characteristics were measured by questions on sadness, aggressiveness, life satisfaction, mood, loneliness and sense of coherence. Social relations were measured by questions on cohabitation status, diversity in social relations and social participation. Covariates included age and disability. Older men with poor psychological rating on most of the variables had larger odds ratios of accepting and receiving preventive home visits compared to older men with higher ratings. Older women with poor rating on the psychological characteristics and high social participation had larger odds of accepting and receiving preventive home visits, and women with a strong sense of coherence had larger odds of receiving many visits. It is concluded that psychological characteristics and social relations in older persons seem to influence whether they accept and receive preventive home visits, but patterns of associations are complex and vary for men and women.
CR Akiyama H, 1996, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V51, pP374
   Antonovsky A, 1987, UNRAVELLING MYSTERY
   Avlund K, 2007, EUR J AGEING, V4, P125, DOI 10.1007/s10433-007-0058-0
   AVLUND K, 2007, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V60, P962
   Avlund K, 1995, SCANDINAVIAN J OCCUP, V2, P10, DOI 10.3109/11038129509106793
   Avlund K, 2007, AGING CLIN EXP RES, V19, P16
   Avlund K, 1996, EUR J PUBLIC HEALTH, V6, P35, DOI 10.1093/eurpub/6.1.35
   Avlund K., 1994, Scandinavian Journal of Medicine and Science in Sports, V4, P32
   Avlund K., 2004, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V59B, P44
   Breuer B, 2001, Rev Med Liege, V56, P703
   Carranza SN, 2004, FAM MED, V36, P539
   Cohen M, 2004, BEHAV MED, V29, P175, DOI 10.3200/BMED.29.4.175-185
   Due P, 1999, SOC SCI MED, V48, P661, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(98)00381-5
   Gallicchio L, 2007, QUAL LIFE RES, V16, P777, DOI 10.1007/s11136-006-9162-4
   Gidlow C, 2007, J PUBLIC HEALTH-UK, V29, P107, DOI 10.1093/pubmed/fdm002
   Gili M, 2006, CANCER DETECT PREV, V30, P354, DOI 10.1016/j.cdp.2006.06.005
   GREMBOWSKI D, 1993, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V34, P89, DOI 10.2307/2137237
   Heikkinen Riitta-Liisa, 2002, Aging Clin Exp Res, V14, P16
   Jette AM, 2005, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V86, P2087, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2005.08.001
   Jette AM, 1998, GERONTOLOGIST, V38, P412
   Keysor JJ, 2006, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V87, P1566, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2006.08.347
   Kristofferzon ML, 2003, J ADV NURS, V44, P360, DOI 10.1046/j.0309-2402.2003.02815.x
   Lundberg O, 1995, EUROPEAN J PUBLIC HL, V5, P56, DOI 10.1093/eurpub/5.1.56
   MacIntyre S, 1996, SOC SCI MED, V42, P617, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(95)00335-5
   McAuley E, 2003, PREV MED, V37, P110, DOI 10.1016/S0091-7435(03)00089-6
   Nakahara R, 2006, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V47, P240, DOI 10.1176/appi.psy.47.3.240
   Newman AB, 2001, EPIDEMIOL REV, V23, P343
   Olsen LR, 2004, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V109, P96, DOI 10.1046/j.0001-690X.2003.00231.x
   Sanden-Eriksson B, 2000, J ADV NURS, V31, P1393, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.2000.01410.x
   SCHULTZLARSEN K, 1992, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V45, P1315, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(92)90172-J
   Seeman TE, 2000, AM J HEALTH PROMOT, V14, P362
   SJOSTEN NM, 2007, EUR J PUBLIC HEALTH, V5, P464
   Stuck AE, 2002, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V287, P1022, DOI 10.1001/jama.287.8.1022
   van Heuvelen MJG, 2006, GERONTOLOGY, V52, P366, DOI 10.1159/000094986
   van Tilburg T, 1998, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V53, pS313
   Vass M, 2007, EUR J AGEING, V4, P107, DOI 10.1007/s10433-007-0059-z
   Vass M, 2005, J AM GERIATR SOC, V53, P563, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2005.53201.x
   Vass M, 2004, SCAND J PRIM HEALTH, V22, P106, DOI 10.1080/02813430410005829
   Vass M, 2007, SCAND J PUBLIC HEALT, V35, P410, DOI 10.1080/14034940601160763
   Vass M, 2002, AGING CLIN EXP RES, V14, P509
   Voils CI, 2005, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V13, P157, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajgp.13.2.157
   Volanen SM, 2004, EUR J PUBLIC HEALTH, V14, P322, DOI 10.1093/eurpub/14.3.322
NR 42
TC 3
BP 191
EP 201
PY 2008
PD SEP
VL 5
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s10433-008-0086-4
GA 346LJ
UT WOS:000259069700003
ER

PT J
AU Lovenfosse, M
   Viney, LL
AF Lovenfosse, M
   Viney, LL
TI Understanding and helping mothers of children with 'special needs' using
   personal construct group work
SO COMMUNITY MENTAL HEALTH JOURNAL
J9 COMMUNITY MENT HLT J
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Wollongong, Dept Psychol, Wollongong, NSW 2522, Australia.
RP Viney, LL, Univ Wollongong, Dept Psychol, Northfields Ave, Wollongong, NSW 2522, Australia.
ID DISABLED-CHILDREN; PARENTS; FAMILIES; PERCEPTIONS; RESOURCES; STRESS;
   YOUNG
AB This study aimed to describe the experiences of mothers who have children (3-12 years) with 'special needs,' using personal construct psychology. Personal construct group work was provided for them and evaluated. Twelve women participated, six of whom had the six sessions of group work and six made up a wait list control. Self-Characterisations elicited the self-construing of the mothers, and a measure of life satisfaction was also used. Both qualitative and quantitative analyses were conducted. The participants' responses and the measure provided some support for this use of group work. The limitations of the study were noted, with suggestions for future research. Finally, some of the implications of the research findings for service delivery were provided.
CR BERESFORD BA, 1994, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V35, P171, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1994.tb01136.x
   Smith K, 1994, Child Health Care, V23, P127, DOI 10.1207/s15326888chc2302_5
   EPTING F, 1984, PERSONAL CONSTRUCT C
   FORSTER J, 1994, J CONSTR PSYCHOL, V7, P163, DOI 10.1080/10720539408405079
   FORSTER JR, 1991, INT J PERSONAL CONST, V4, P281
   Frisch M. B., 1992, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V4, P92, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.4.1.92
   Frisch M. B., 1994, MANUAL TREATMENT GUI
   HERMAN SE, 1995, MENT RETARD, V33, P73
   HORNBY G, 1994, COUNSELLING CHILD DI
   HORNBY G, 1993, CHILD CARE HLTH DEV, V9, P199
   Kelly GA, 1955, PSYCHOL PERSONAL CON
   KOCH H, 1985, PERSONAL CONSTRUCT T
   KONSTANTAREAS MM, 1991, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V23, P358, DOI 10.1037/h0079022
   MCCONACHIE H, 1994, CHILD CARE HLTH DEV, V20, P37, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2214.1994.tb00373.x
   OMIZO MM, 1986, EXCEPT CHILDREN, V33, P134
   SELIGMAN M, 1993, J SPECIALISTS GROUP, V18, P115, DOI 10.1080/01933929308413745
   SEYBOLD J, 1991, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V19, P29, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(199101)19:1<29::AID-JCOP2290190104>3.0.CO;2-4
   Sloper P., 1992, J MENTAL HLTH, V<IT>1</IT>, P241, DOI 10.3109/09638239209005457
   STONEMAN Z, 1989, AM J MENT RETARD, V94, P195
   TRUTE B, 1995, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V36, P1225, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1995.tb01367.x
   Viney L. L, 1996, PERSONAL CONSTRUCT T
   Viney LL, 1997, J CONSTR PSYCHOL, V10, P167, DOI 10.1080/10720539708404620
   VINEY LL, IN PRESS PSYCHOTHERA
   WALTON WT, 1993, INT J ADV COUNS, V16, P107, DOI 10.1007/BF01418147
   Winter D.A., 1992, PERSONAL CONSTRUCT P
NR 25
TC 9
BP 431
EP 442
PY 1999
PD OCT
VL 35
IS 5
DI 10.1023/A:1018782411768
GA 246JK
UT WOS:000083160500004
ER

PT J
AU Lee, EKO
   Lee, J
AF Lee, Eun-Kyoung Othelia
   Lee, Jungui
TI GENDER DIFFERENCES IN PREDICTORS OF MENTAL HEALTH AMONG OLDER ADULTS IN
   SOUTH KOREA
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF AGING & HUMAN DEVELOPMENT
J9 INT J AGING HUM DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lee, Eun-Kyoung Othelia] Univ N Carolina, Dept Social Work, Charlotte, NC 28223 USA.
   [Lee, Jungui] Boston Coll, Chestnut Hill, MA 02167 USA.
RP Lee, EKO, Univ N Carolina, Dept Social Work, CHHS Bldg,9201 Univ City Blvd, Charlotte, NC 28223 USA.
EM elee50@uncc.edu
ID DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS; COGNITIVE FUNCTION; DISABILITY; LIFE; ASSOCIATION;
   POPULATION; IMPAIRMENT; PREVALENCE; COMMUNITY; EXERCISE
AB As aging is occurring at a rate never before seen in South Korea, the present study examines the predictors of mental. health in a nationally representative sample of older adults (n = 4,155), drawn from Wave 1 of the Korean Longitudinal Study on Aging. Findings show that sociodemographic factors, chronic health conditions, level of cognition, and social activities contribute to life satisfaction and mental health among older adults in South Korea. Life satisfaction is mainly determined by sociodemographic factors for both women and men. Compared to women, men's levels of depression and life satisfaction appear to be more influenced by their health, cognitive functioning, and social activity participation. Implications for practice and policy are discussed.
CR Bae Jae Nam, 2004, Journal of Psychosomatic Research, V57, P297, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2004.01.004
   Blazer DG, 2005, AGING MENT HEALTH, V9, P497, DOI 10.1080/13607860500294266
   Chang HK, 2007, PAIN MED, V8, P75, DOI 10.1111/j.1526-4637.2007.00231.x
   CHANG J, 2008, GLOBAL COMPARISON LA
   Cho MJ, 1998, J NERV MENT DIS, V186, P304, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199805000-00007
   Cho MJ, 1998, PSYCHIAT RES, V81, P341, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(98)00122-X
   Hogan M, 2005, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V60, P95, DOI 10.2190/PTG9-XDVM-YETA-MKXA
   Howe N., 2007, AGING KOREA DEMOGRAP
   Hwang J., 2009, J KOREAN GERONTOLOGI, V29, P971
   Jeon G.S., 2007, J GERONTOLO PSYCHO B, V62, P323
   Kang H., 2007, HLTH SOCIAL SCI, V21, P51
   Kim CG, 2003, INT J NURS STUD, V40, P375, DOI 10.1016/S0020-7489(02)00102-5
   Kim IK, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V62-3, P437, DOI 10.1023/A:1022617822399
   Kim JM, 2005, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V20, P160, DOI 10.1002/gps.1266
   Kim JM, 2003, DEMENT GERIATR COGN, V15, P218, DOI 10.1159/000068783
   *KNSO, 2006, FUT POP PROJ 2001 20
   KWON C, 2006, KOREAN PUBLIC HLTH R, V32, P66
   Kwon J. D., 2000, J KOREA GERONTOLOGIC, V20, P61
   Lee DY, 2002, J AM GERIATR SOC, V50, P1233, DOI 10.1046/j.1532-5415.2002.50310.x
   LEE H, 2007, J COUCHING DEV, V9, P181
   Lee Y, 2005, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V20, P576, DOI 10.1002/gps.1313
   Lee Y, 2008, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V23, P249, DOI 10.1002/gps.1870
   Lee Y, 2001, GERONTOLOGY, V47, P254, DOI 10.1159/000052809
   Lee Y, 2003, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V37, P63, DOI 10.1016/S0167-4943(03)00021-9
   OECD (Organisation for Economic Co-operation and Development), 2009, SOC GLANC OECD SOC I
   Park K. N., 2004, J KOREAN GERONTOLOGI, V24, P13
   PARK KS, 2000, KOREAN SOCIOLOGY, V34, P621
   Shin H., 2006, MON LABOR REV, V21, P90
   Shin YH, 1999, PUBLIC HEALTH NURS, V16, P146, DOI 10.1046/j.1525-1446.1999.00146.x
   *UN, 2006, WORD POP PROSP 2006
   United Nations, 2007, WORLD POP AG 2007
   US Census Bureau, 2008, INT DAT BAS
NR 32
TC 2
BP 207
EP 223
PY 2011
VL 72
IS 3
DI 10.2190/AG.72.3.c
GA 790WH
UT WOS:000292620900003
ER

PT J
AU Klonoff-Cohen, H
   Chu, E
   Natarajan, L
   Sieber, W
AF Klonoff-Cohen, H
   Chu, E
   Natarajan, L
   Sieber, W
TI A prospective study of stress among women undergoing in vitro
   fertilization or gamete intrafallopian transfer
SO FERTILITY AND STERILITY
J9 FERTIL STERIL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Calif San Diego, Dept Family & Prevent Med, Div Epidemiol, La Jolla, CA 92093 USA.
RP Klonoff-Cohen, H, Univ Calif San Diego, Dept Family & Prevent Med, Div Epidemiol, 9500 Gilman Dr, La Jolla, CA 92093 USA.
DE in vitro fertilization; gamete intrafallopian transfer; pregnancy; live
   birth delivery; stress
ID ENTERING IVF-TREATMENT; INVITRO FERTILIZATION; EMBRYO TRANSFER;
   PSYCHOENDOCRINOLOGICAL STRESS; PSYCHOLOGICAL-ASPECTS; SOCIAL SUPPORT;
   INFERTILITY; COUPLES; DEPRESSION; PREGNANCY
AB Objective: To evaluate whether baseline or procedural stress during in vitro fertilization (IVF) or gamete intrafallopian transfer (GIFT) affects pregnancy or live birth delivery rates.
   Design: Prospective study.
   Setting: Seven clinics in Southern California between 1993 and 1998.
   Patient(s): One hundred and fifty-one women completed two questionnaires.
   Intervention(s): None.
   Main Outcome Measure(s): The number of oocytes aspirated and fertilized, the number of embryos transferred, the achievement of a pregnancy, live birth delivery, and infant outcomes.
   Result(s): Positive-affect negative-affect score at baseline negatively influenced the number of oocytes retrieved and embryos transferred. A higher expectation of pregnancy was associated with greater numbers of oocytes, fertilized and embryos transferred. At baseline, the risk of no live birth was 93% lower for women who had the highest positive-affect score compared to those with the lowest score. Furthermore. the score on the Infertility Reaction Scale was related to negative outcomes in Live birth delivery, infant birth weight, and multiple births. During the time of the procedure, the PANAS and Bipolar Profile of Moods States results were related to the number of oocytes fertilized and embryos transferred; stress did not affect pregnancy or delivery.
   Conclusion(s): Baseline (acute and chronic) stress affected biologic end points (i.e., number of oocytes retrieved and fertilized), as well as pregnancy, live birth delivery, birth weight, and multiple gestations, whereas (procedural) stress only influenced biologic end points. (Fertil Steril(R) 2001;76:675-87. (C) 2001 by American Society for Reproductive Medicine.).
CR BARAM D, 1988, J PSYCHOSOM OBST GYN, V9, P181, DOI 10.3109/01674828809016800
   BERG BJ, 1991, J BEHAV MED, V14, P11, DOI 10.1007/BF00844765
   Beutel M, 1999, ANDROLOGIA, V31, P27, DOI 10.1046/j.1439-0272.1999.00231.x
   Boivin J, 1996, HUM REPROD, V11, P903
   BOIVIN J, 1995, FERTIL STERIL, V64, P802
   Bringhenti F, 1997, ACTA OBSTET GYN SCAN, V76, P431, DOI 10.3109/00016349709047824
   CALLAN VF, 1986, AUST J EARLY CHILD, V11, P332
   CALLAN VJ, 1988, J IN VITRO FERTIL EM, V5, P290, DOI 10.1007/BF01132180
   Chan Y. F., 1989, J REPROD INFANT PSYC, V7, P67
   COHEN S, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P385, DOI 10.2307/2136404
   COLLINS A, 1992, FERTIL STERIL, V57, P350
   COLLINS NL, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P1243, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.6.1243
   CONNOLLY KJ, 1993, HUM REPROD, V8, P1332
   COOK R, 1993, J PSYCHOSOM OBST GYN, V14, P31, DOI 10.3109/01674829309084428
   Csemiczky G, 2000, ACTA OBSTET GYN SCAN, V79, P113, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0412.2000.079002113.x
   DEMYTTENAERE K, 1992, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V17, P655, DOI 10.1016/0306-4530(92)90024-2
   DEMYTTENAERE K, 1991, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V35, P231, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(91)90077-2
   DEMYTTENAERE K, 1994, GYNECOL ENDOCRINOL, V8, P233, DOI 10.3109/09513599409023626
   Edelmann RJ, 1990, J REPROD INFANT PSYC, V8, P161
   Eugster A, 1999, SOC SCI MED, V48, P575, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(98)00386-4
   Facchinetti F, 1997, FERTIL STERIL, V67, P309, DOI 10.1016/S0015-0282(97)81916-4
   Folkman S, 1997, SOC SCI MED, V45, P1207, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(97)00040-3
   FOLKMAN S, 1993, J NERV MENT DIS, V181, P409, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199307000-00002
   Folkman S, 1988, WAYS COPING QUESTION
   FREEMAN EW, 1985, FERTIL STERIL, V43, P48
   GRAINGER DA, 2000, WOMEN HLTH
   Harlow CR, 1996, HUM REPROD, V11, P274
   HARTZ SC, 1992, FERTIL STERIL, V57, P15
   HASELTINE FP, 1985, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V442, P504, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1985.tb37559.x
   Hoffman S, 1996, PAEDIATR PERINAT EP, V10, P380, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-3016.1996.tb00063.x
   Johnston M., 1987, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V1, P25, DOI 10.1080/08870448708400312
   KENTENICH H, 1989, Human Reproduction (Oxford), V4, P17
   LAFFONT I, 1994, J PSYCHOSOM OBST GYN, V15, P85, DOI 10.3109/01674829409025633
   LINDHEIM SR, 1995, HUM REPROD, V10, P320
   MAHLSTEDT PP, 1987, J IN VITRO FERTIL EM, V4, P232, DOI 10.1007/BF01533762
   MCNAIR DM, 1965, PROFILE MOOD STATES
   MERARI D, 1992, J ASSIST REPROD GEN, V9, P161, DOI 10.1007/BF01203757
   Milad MP, 1998, HUM REPROD, V13, P2296, DOI 10.1093/humrep/13.8.2296
   MORSE C, 1985, Journal of Psychosomatic Obstetrics and Gynecology, V4, P207, DOI 10.3109/01674828509019584
   ODDENS BJ, 1999, HUM REPROD, V14, P225
   Robinson GE, 1996, HARVARD REV PSYCHIAT, V4, P168, DOI 10.3109/10673229609030541
   RUBINOW DR, 1995, PSYCHOSOM MED, V57, P514
   Sanders KA, 1999, HUM REPROD, V14, P1656, DOI 10.1093/humrep/14.6.1656
   SIEBEL MM, 1987, J IN VITRO FERTIL EM, V4, P135
   TARLATZIS I, 1993, HUM REPROD, V8, P396
   WADHWA PD, 1993, AM J OBSTET GYNECOL, V169, P158
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 47
TC 102
BP 675
EP 687
PY 2001
PD OCT
VL 76
IS 4
DI 10.1016/S0015-0282(01)02008-8
GA 481GM
UT WOS:000171511600006
ER

PT J
AU Stokes, R
   Frederick-Recascino, C
AF Stokes, R
   Frederick-Recascino, C
TI Women's perceived body image: Relations with personal happiness
SO JOURNAL OF WOMEN & AGING
J9 J WOMEN AGING
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Cent Florida, Ormond Beach, FL 32173 USA.
   Embry Riddle Aeronaut Univ, Dept Human Factors Psychol, Daytona Beach, FL 32114 USA.
RP Stokes, R, Univ Cent Florida, POB 731194, Ormond Beach, FL 32173 USA.
DE body image; aging; happiness; subjective well-being
ID GENDER DIFFERENCES; SELF-ESTEEM; EATING ATTITUDES; SEX-DIFFERENCES;
   DISSATISFACTION; SATISFACTION; SCALE; AGE
AB The present study examined the relationships between body image and happiness in adult women. One hundred and forty-four women, with an average age of 40 years, were surveyed. Within the sample, three age groups were established: college-aged women, middle-aged women, and older women. Each participant completed the Body Esteem Scale (Franzoi & Shields, 1984), the Eating Attitudes Test (Garner & Garfinkel, 1979), and the Life Satisfaction Index A (Neugarten, Havighurst, & Tobin, 1961). Results indicated that happiness significantly and positively correlated with the three components of body esteem: sexual attractiveness, weight concern, and physical condition. There were no significant differences among the types of body satisfaction expressed by women of different ages. The results are discussed in terms of the importance of recognizing body image as a major contributor to overall life happiness in women.
CR Aristotle, 1947, INTRO ARISTOTLE
   Beck A. T., 1976, COGNITIVE THERAPY EM
   BRENNER JB, 1992, SEX ROLES, V27, P413, DOI 10.1007/BF00289949
   Cash T. F., 1990, BODY IMAGES DEV DEVI
   Cash TF, 1997, SEX ROLES, V36, P433, DOI 10.1007/BF02766682
   COHENTOVEE EM, 1993, INT J EAT DISORDER, V14, P223, DOI 10.1002/1098-108X(199309)14:2<223::AID-EAT2260140213>3.0.CO;2-G
   FISHER S, 1964, PSYCHOL MONOGR, V78, P1
   Franzoi SL, 1998, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V47, P1, DOI 10.2190/FVG1-GE5A-8G5Y-DXCT
   FRANZOI SL, 1984, J PERS ASSESS, V48, P173, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4802_12
   Friedman MA, 1999, INT J EAT DISORDER, V26, P81, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-108X(199907)26:1<81::AID-EAT10>3.0.CO;2-V
   FURNHAM A, 1994, EUR J PERSONALITY, V8, P183, DOI 10.1002/per.2410080304
   GARNER DM, 1979, PSYCHOL MED, V9, P29
   GARNER DM, 1980, PSYCHOL REP, V47, P483
   GARNER DM, 1979, PSYCHOL MED, V9, P273
   HendersonKing E, 1997, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V27, P399, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1997.tb00638.x
   Hubbard S. T., 1998, EUROPEAN EATING DISO, V6, P225
   Janelli L M, 1986, J Gerontol Nurs, V12, P23
   LAMB CS, 1993, SEX ROLES, V28, P345
   LIANG J, 1984, J GERONTOL, V39, P613
   LOOMIS RA, 1991, CAN J AGING, V10, P224, DOI 10.1017/S0714980800005304
   MCCAULAY M, 1988, SEX ROLES, V18, P381, DOI 10.1007/BF00288390
   McKinley NM, 1998, SEX ROLES, V39, P113, DOI 10.1023/A:1018834001203
   Mintz LB, 1999, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V23, P781, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1999.tb00397.x
   MINTZ LB, 1986, SEX ROLES, V15, P185, DOI 10.1007/BF00287483
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   RACKLEY J V, 1988, Psychological Reports, V62, P9
   Taylor CB, 1998, INT J EAT DISORDER, V24, P31, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-108X(199807)24:1<31::AID-EAT3>3.0.CO;2-1
   TAYLOR MJ, 1986, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V25, P153
   THOMAS CD, 1990, J PERS ASSESS, V54, P204, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5401&2_20
   VANDERVELDE CD, 1985, AM J PSYCHIAT, V142, P527
   WILCOCK AA, 1998, BRIT J OCCUPATIONAL, V61, P74
   Wilcox S, 1997, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V21, P549, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1997.tb00130.x
NR 33
TC 29
BP 17
EP 29
PY 2003
VL 15
IS 1
DI 10.1300/J074v15n01_03
GA 663DH
UT WOS:000181990600003
ER

PT J
AU Waters, AC
   Tucker, DM
AF Waters, Allison C.
   Tucker, Don M.
TI Positive and negative affect in adolescent self-evaluation: Psychometric
   information in single trials used to generate dimension-specific ERPs
   and neural source models
SO PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY
J9 PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Waters, Allison C.; Tucker, Don M.] Univ Oregon, Dept Psychol, Eugene, OR 97403 USA.
   [Waters, Allison C.; Tucker, Don M.] Elect Geodes Inc, Eugene, OR USA.
RP Waters, AC, 1227 Univ Oregon, Dept Psychol, Univ Oregon, Eugene, OR 97403 USA.
EM awaters1@uoregon.edu
DE Self; Emotion; Adolescence; dEEG; Mood dimensions
ID EVENT-RELATED POTENTIALS; COGNITIVE BIAS; MAJOR DEPRESSION; MECHANISMS;
   CHILDREN; MOOD; PERSPECTIVE; VALIDATION; INVENTORY; EMOTION
AB We examined brain mechanisms of self-evaluation in a sample of adolescents using dense array EEG (dEEG), neural source analysis, and a novel psychometric weighting method. Each trial of the self-evaluation task was weighted according to its correlation with negative affect and positive affect, such that unique ERP averages were constructed for each mood dimension. Results support the hypothesis that the emotional influence on self-appraisal is dimension specific. Negative affect was associated with more robust ERP responses 300ms into the decision-making epoch. Affect-weighted source analyses further differentiated dorsal-posterior and ventral-anterior features of brain activity. The integration of psychometric weights and dEEG neural source analysis may provide new clues to the neural mechanisms of affective influence on self-evaluative cognition.
CR Aggleton JP, 1999, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V22, P425
   BRUDER GE, 1991, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V30, P233, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(91)90108-X
   Crocker PRE, 1997, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V19, P91
   Deldin PJ, 2001, COGNITION EMOTION, V15, P787
   Dien J, 2004, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V41, P665, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2004.00193.x
   DONCHIN E, 1988, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V11, P357
   ENRIGHT RD, 1980, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V9, P101, DOI 10.1007/BF02087929
   Harter S., 1999, CONSTRUCTION SELF DE
   Junghofer M, 1999, CLIN NEUROPHYSIOL, V110, P1149, DOI 10.1016/S1388-2457(99)00044-9
   Kessler RC, 2001, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V49, P1002, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(01)01129-5
   Kissler J, 2009, BIOL PSYCHOL, V80, P75, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2008.03.004
   KOVACS M, 1985, PSYCHOPHARMACOL BULL, V21, P995
   Laurent J, 1999, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V11, P326, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.11.3.326
   Lemogne C, 2012, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V136, pE1, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2010.11.034
   Lonigan CJ, 2003, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V71, P465, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.71.3.465
   Luo YM, 2010, NEUROSCI LETT, V475, P69, DOI 10.1016/j.neulet.2010.03.042
   Luu P, 2007, BRAIN RES, V1179, P89, DOI 10.1016/j.brainres.2007.03.092
   Luu P, 2011, FRONT HUM NEUROSCI, V5, DOI 10.3389/fnhum.2011.00159
   Luu P, 2000, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V129, P43, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.129.1.43
   Mayberg HS, 2007, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V61, P729, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2007.01.013
   OLDFIELD RC, 1971, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V9, P97, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(71)90067-4
   PASCUALMARQUI RD, 1994, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V18, P49, DOI 10.1016/0167-8760(84)90014-X
   Pfeifer JH, 2007, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V19, P1323, DOI 10.1162/jocn.2007.19.8.1323
   Pfeifer JH, 2009, CHILD DEV, V80, P1016, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2009.01314.x
   Poulsen C, 2009, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V118, P494, DOI 10.1037/a0015920
   REYNOLDS CR, 1978, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V6, P271, DOI 10.1007/BF00919131
   Talairach J., 1988, COPLANAR STEREOTAXIC
   Tucker D. M., 2007, MIND BODY EXPERIENCE
   Tucker D. M., 1994, HUMAN BRAIN MAPPING, V1, P134, DOI 10.1002/hbm.460010206
   TUCKER DM, 2012, COGNITION NEURAL DEV
   Tucker DM, 2003, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V112, P667, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.112.4.667
   Tucker DM, 2003, EMOTION, V3, P127, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.3.2.127
   Tucker DM, 2007, COGNITIVE THER RES, V31, P189, DOI 10.1007/s10608-006-9115-9
   Vul E, 2012, NEUROIMAGE, V62, P945, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2012.01.027
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 36
TC 0
BP 538
EP 549
PY 2013
PD JUN
VL 50
IS 6
DI 10.1111/psyp.12035
GA 142HX
UT WOS:000318789100005
ER

PT J
AU Brown, J
   Jose, P
   Ng, SH
   Guo, JS
AF Brown, J
   Jose, P
   Ng, SH
   Guo, JS
TI Psychometric properties of three scales of depression and well-being in
   a mature New Zealand sample
SO NEW ZEALAND JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 NEW ZEAL J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Victoria Univ Wellington, Wellington, New Zealand.
   City Univ Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
   Calif State Univ Hayward, Hayward, CA 94542 USA.
RP Brown, J, POB 50431, Porirua, New Zealand.
ID CES-D; COVARIANCE-STRUCTURES; FIT INDEXES; GOODNESS; MODEL
AB Psychometric properties of three standardised scales were examined in a sample of 174 individuals aged 50-65 who had experienced job loss. Measures evaluated were depression (CES-D), affect (ABS), and life satisfaction (LSS). A confirmatory factor analysis (CFA) was performed on each measure, revealing that the optimal number of factors was three for the CES-D, two for the ABS, and either one or three for the LSS. Internal consistency was adequate for all measures. A second order hierarchical factor analysis was performed to determine whether the three measures significantly contribute to an overarching construct of well-being and showed that the three measures share a significant amount of common variance. A second model was tested in which positive and negative subscales and the LSS were proposed to load separately, and its fit indices were superior to the first model. The conclusion was reached that all three measures can be used with mature New Zealand respondents, and that the three measures significantly overlap in their measurement of subjective well-being. This information is of particular use to future research using older New Zealand participants.
CR Argyle M., 1996, PURSUIT QUALITY LIFE, P18
   Bagozzi RP, 1998, ORGAN RES METHODS, V1, P45, DOI 10.1177/109442819800100104
   BENTLER PM, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P238, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.107.2.238
   BENTLER PM, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V88, P588, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.88.3.588
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Bryant FB, 2001, J RES PERS, V35, P138, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.2000.2302
   BUENDIA VJ, 1989, PSIQUIS REV PSIQUIAT, V10, P47
   Cheung CK, 1998, J PSYCHOL, V132, P169
   COYNE JC, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V116, P29, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.116.1.29
   Coyne JC, 1998, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V107, P86, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.107.1.86
   Dalziel L., 2001, NZ POSITIVE AGEING S
   Davidson H, 1994, J GERONTOL, V49, P159
   DEVINS GM, 1997, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V87, P749
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   GUPTA R, 2001, J MENTAL HLTH AGING, V7, P257
   HOELTER JW, 1983, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V11, P325, DOI 10.1177/0049124183011003003
   Jahoda M., 1982, EMPLOYMENT UNEMPLOYM
   JORESKOG K, 1996, LISREL 8 5
   Knight RG, 1997, BEHAV RES THER, V35, P373, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(96)00107-6
   KRAUSE N, 1988, BEHAV MED, V14, P101
   Leana C., 1992, COPING JOB LOSS INDI
   MacIntosh R, 1998, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V61, P83, DOI 10.2307/2787059
   Maitland S.B., 2001, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V56, P69
   MALLINCKRODT B, 1992, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V39, P482, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.39.4.482
   McArdle JJ, 2001, J ADOLESCENT RES, V16, P108, DOI 10.1177/0743558401162002
   Ng S. H., 1998, ASIAN J SOC PSYCHOL, V1, P99, DOI 10.1111/1467-839X.00007
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   SPARROW M, 1999, MIDWINTER SPRING SMA
   STEIGER JH, 1990, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V25, P173, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr2502_4
   VanSchuur WH, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V36, P49
   Wanberg CR, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P76
   WARR P, 1978, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V69, P111
   WARR P, 1979, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V52, P129
   WARR P, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P644, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.44.3.644
   WHITE J, 1999, MIDWINTER SPRING SMA
   Wrosch C, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P415, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.77.2.415
   Ying Y W, 2000, Cultur Divers Ethnic Minor Psychol, V6, P183, DOI 10.1037/1099-9809.6.2.183
NR 37
TC 5
BP 39
EP 46
PY 2002
PD JUN
VL 31
IS 1
GA 580PV
UT WOS:000177243700005
ER

PT J
AU Schlag, P
AF Schlag, Pierre
TI NUDGE: IMPROVING DECISIONS ABOUT HEALTH, WEALTH AND HAPPINESS.
SO MICHIGAN LAW REVIEW
J9 MICH LAW REV
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 [Schlag, Pierre] Univ Colorado, Boulder, CO 80309 USA.
RP Schlag, P, Univ Colorado, Boulder, CO 80309 USA.
ID BEHAVIORAL ECONOMICS; PATERNALISM; LAW
CR Adorno Theodor W., 2002, DIALECTIC ENLIGHTENM
   Arendt H., 1958, THE HUMAN CONDITION
   Camerer C, 2003, U PENN LAW REV, V151, P1211, DOI 10.2307/3312889
   COASE RH, 1960, J LAW ECON, V3, P1, DOI 10.1086/466560
   Coase R. H., 1960, J LAW ECON, V3, P43
   COLLINS H, 2007, RETHINKING EXPERTISE, P69
   DWORKIN R, 2009, NY REV BOORS     APR
   FOUCAULT M, 2008, BIRTH BIOPOLITICS LE, V1978, P215
   Gigerenzer G, 1996, PSYCHOL REV, V103, P592, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.103.3.592
   GIGERNZER G, 1999, SIMPLE HEURISTICS MA
   Hale RL, 1923, POLIT SCI QUART, V38, P470, DOI 10.2307/2142367
   Hohfeld WN, 1913, YALE LAW J, V23, P16, DOI 10.2307/785533
   Kahneman D, 1996, PSYCHOL REV, V103, P582, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.103.3.582
   Posner RA, 1998, STANFORD LAW REV, V50, P1551, DOI 10.2307/1229305
   SCHLAG P, 2002, HARVARD LAW REV, V115, P1076
   Schlag P, 2002, HARVARD LAW REV, V115, P1047, DOI 10.2307/1342629
   SCHLAG P, 1989, SOUTHERN CALIF LAW R, V62, P1661
   Sunstein CR, 2009, CONSTITUTION OF MANY MINDS: WHY THE FOUNDING DOCUMENT DOESNT MEAN WHAT IT MEANT BEFORE, P1
   Sunstein CR, 2003, U CHICAGO LAW REV, V70, P1159, DOI 10.2307/1600573
   Thaler R., 2008, NUDGE IMPROVING DECI
NR 20
TC 2
BP 913
EP 924
PY 2010
PD APR
VL 108
IS 6
GA 580IA
UT WOS:000276440200005
ER

PT J
AU Kurtz, MM
   Bronfeld, M
   Rose, J
AF Kurtz, Matthew M.
   Bronfeld, Melanie
   Rose, Jennifer
TI Cognitive and social cognitive predictors of change in objective versus
   subjective quality-of-life in rehabilitation for schizophrenia
SO PSYCHIATRY RESEARCH
J9 PSYCHIAT RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kurtz, Matthew M.; Bronfeld, Melanie; Rose, Jennifer] Wesleyan Univ, Dept Psychol, Quantitat Anal Ctr, Middletown, CT 06459 USA.
   [Kurtz, Matthew M.; Bronfeld, Melanie; Rose, Jennifer] Wesleyan Univ, Program Neurosci & Behav, Middletown, CT 06459 USA.
   [Kurtz, Matthew M.] Inst Living, Schizophrenia Rehabil Program, Hartford, CT 06106 USA.
   [Kurtz, Matthew M.] Yale Univ, Sch Med, Dept Psychiat, New Haven, CT 06511 USA.
RP Kurtz, MM, Wesleyan Univ, Dept Psychol, Quantitat Anal Ctr, Judd Hall,207 High St, Middletown, CT 06459 USA.
EM mkurtz@wesleyan.edu
DE Schizophrenia; Quality-of-life; Cognition; Social cognition;
   Rehabilitation
ID CONTINUOUS PERFORMANCE-TEST; MEDIATOR; NEUROCOGNITION; MODERATOR;
   DEFICITS; PROGRAM; SCALE
AB A small but growing body of work has studied the role of cognitive skills in predicting response to integrated programs of rehabilitation in schizophrenia. No studies however, have directly compared the roles and interrelationships of cognition, social cognition and other disease factors in predicting improvements in the separate domains of objective quality-of-life (QOL) and subjective satisfaction with life (SWL) in response to rehabilitation in schizophrenia. Forty-four outpatients with schizophrenia were administered measures of cognition, social cognition, and symptoms at entry to a psychosocial and cognitive rehabilitation program. Change in objective QOL and subjective SWL before and after treatment were measured as outcome variables. Cognitive measures of verbal memory and social cognitive measures of facial affect recognition were linked to improvements in objective QOL, while verbal memory and crystallized verbal skill was linked to improvements in SWL. Facial affect recognition partially mediated the relationship between verbal memory and improvements in objective QOL. The implications of these findings for understanding interrelationships between cognition and social cognition and their role in predicting change in different domains of outcome as a function of behavioral treatment are discussed. (c) 2012 Elsevier Ireland Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DSM 4 DIAGN STAT MAN
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Bilker WB, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V28, P773, DOI 10.1038/sj.npp.1300093
   Brekke J, 2005, SCHIZOPHR RES, V80, P213, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2005.07.008
   Brekke JS, 2001, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V27, P697
   Brekke JS, 2007, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V33, P1247, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sb1072
   Caron J, 2005, PSYCHIAT RES, V137, P203, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2005.07.002
   Couture SM, 2006, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V32, pS44, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sb1029
   Delis D. C., 2000, CVLT 2
   Dickinson D, 2008, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V64, P823, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2008.04.005
   ERWIN RJ, 1992, PSYCHIAT RES, V42, P231, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(92)90115-J
   First MB, 1995, STRUCTURED CLIN INTE
   Fiszdon JM, 2008, SCHIZOPHR RES, V105, P105, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2008.06.010
   Green MF, 2000, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V26, P119
   Green MF, 2008, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V34, P1211, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sbm145
   Green MF, 2004, SCHIZOPHR RES, V72, P41, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2004.09.009
   HEINRICHS DW, 1984, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V10, P388
   Horton HK, 2008, SCHIZOPHR RES, V105, P125, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2008.07.003
   KAY SR, 1987, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V13, P261
   Kurtz MM, 2001, SCHIZOPHR RES, V48, P307, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(00)00060-8
   Kurtz MM, 2008, SCHIZOPHR RES, V102, P303, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2008.03.023
   Kurtz MM, 2004, ARCH CLIN NEUROPSYCH, V19, P191, DOI 10.1016/S0887-6177(03)00003-9
   LEHMAN AF, 1988, EVAL PROGRAM PLANN, V11, P51, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(88)90033-X
   Narvaez JM, 2008, SCHIZOPHR RES, V98, P201, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2007.09.001
   Nuechterlein KH, 2004, SCHIZOPHR RES, V72, P29, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2004.09.007
   Penn DL, 1997, PSYCHOL BULL, V121, P114, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.121.1.114
   Prouteau A, 2005, SCHIZOPHR RES, V77, P343, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2005.03.001
   ROSVOLD HE, 1956, J CONSULT PSYCHOL, V20, P343, DOI 10.1037/h0043220
   Sergi MJ, 2006, AM J PSYCHIAT, V163, P448, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.163.3.448
   STEIN LI, 1980, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V37, P392
   Taylor S., 1991, SOCIAL COGNITION
   Test MA, 2005, PSYCHIAT SERV, V56, P292, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.56.3.292
   Tolman AW, 2012, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V38, P304, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sbq077
   Wechsler D., 1997, WAIS 3 MANUAL
   Wechsler D., 2008, WAIS 4 MANUAL
   Woonings FMJ, 2003, SCHIZOPHR RES, V59, P287, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(02)00163-9
NR 36
TC 1
BP 102
EP 107
PY 2012
PD DEC 30
VL 200
IS 2-3
DI 10.1016/j.psychres.2012.06.025
GA 073TF
UT WOS:000313764700007
ER

PT J
AU Hoshi, R
   Bisla, J
   Curran, HV
AF Hoshi, R
   Bisla, J
   Curran, HV
TI The acute and sub-acute effects of 'ecstasy' (MDMA) on processing of
   facial expressions: preliminary findings
SO DRUG AND ALCOHOL DEPENDENCE
J9 DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN
LA English
DT Article
C1 UCL, Clin Psychopharmacol Unit, Sub Dept Clin Hlth Psychol, London WC1E 6BT, England.
RP Hoshi, R, UCL, Clin Psychopharmacol Unit, Sub Dept Clin Hlth Psychol, Gower St, London WC1E 6BT, England.
EM r.hoshi@ucl.ac.uk
DE MDMA; ecstasy; serotonin; fear recognition; facial expressions
ID HEALTHY-VOLUNTEERS; GENDER DIFFERENCES;
   3,4-METHYLENEDIOXYMETHAMPHETAMINE MDMA; FEAR RECOGNITION; HUMANS; MOOD;
   AGGRESSION; EMOTION; BRAIN; USERS
AB Rationale: There is evidence that serotonergic processes may modulate the processing of fearful facial expressions. It is therefore possible that the recreational drug 'ecstasy' (MDMA), which has marked serotonergic effects, may affect people's ability to recognise human facial expressions portraying fear.
   Objective: The present study therefore aimed to determine whether ecstasy users differed from controls in fear recognition at two time points: shortly after taking the drug and a few days later.
   Methods: Sixteen ecstasy users and 21 controls were compared on a facial expression recognition task involving the 6 basic emotions (happiness, surprise, sadness, anger, fear and disgust) and on self-ratings of mood on the night of drug use (day 0) and 4 days later (day 4).
   Results: In recognising fearful facial expressions, ecstasy users were more accurate than controls on day 0 but less accurate than them on day 4 when compared with their overall ability to recognise other basic emotions. Accuracy of fear recognition on day 4 was negatively correlated with both years of ecstasy use and number of ecstasy tablets taken on a typical session. On self-rated aggression scales, ecstasy users scored lower than controls on day 0 and higher on day 4.
   Conclusions: These results support the notion that 5-HT plays a role in modulating the recognition of fearful facial expressions. Increased accuracy of fear recognition may relate to 5-HT release following ecstasy use on day 0, and decreased accuracy may reflect subsequent depletion of 5-HT mid-week. (C) 2004 Elsevier Ireland Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Attenburrow MJ, 2003, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V169, P104, DOI 10.1007/s00213-003-1479-x
   Baddeley A. D., 1992, SPEED CAPACITY LANGU
   BARRATT E, 1983, BIOL BASIS SENSATION
   BECK AT, 1978, PSYCHOL CORPORATION
   Blair RJR, 1999, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V147, P335, DOI 10.1007/s002130051177
   BOND A, 1974, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V47, P211
   BOND A, 1986, BIOL PSYCHOL, V22, P69, DOI 10.1016/0301-0511(86)90021-9
   BORRILL JA, 1987, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V60, P71
   BUSS AH, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P452, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.3.452
   Cleare AJ, 1997, PSYCHIAT RES, V69, P89, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(96)03052-1
   Cooper GAA, 2000, J FORENSIC SCI, V45, P400
   Curran HV, 1997, ADDICTION, V92, P821, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.1997.tb02951.x
   Curran HV, 2000, NEUROPSYCHOBIOLOGY, V42, P34, DOI 10.1159/000026668
   Curran HV, 2004, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V173, P425, DOI 10.1007/s00213-003-1713-6
   Davis M, 2001, MOL PSYCHIATR, V6, P13, DOI 10.1038/sj.mp.4000812
   EKMAN P, 1992, COGNITION EMOTION, V6, P169, DOI 10.1080/02699939208411068
   Friesen W., 1976, FACIAL ACTION CODING
   GREEN AR, 1995, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V119, P247, DOI 10.1007/BF02246288
   Harmer CJ, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V28, P148, DOI 10.1038/sj.npp.1300004
   Harmer CJ, 2002, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V163, P106, DOI 10.1007/s00213-002-1151-x
   Harmer CJ, 2003, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V167, P411, DOI 10.1007/s00213-003-1401-6
   Harris DS, 2002, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V162, P396, DOI 10.1007/s00213-002-1131-1
   LeDoux JE, 2000, ANNU REV NEUROSCI, V23, P155, DOI 10.1146/annurev.neuro.23.1.155
   Lee TMC, 2002, NEUROSCI LETT, V333, P13, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3940(02)00965-5
   Liechti ME, 2001, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V154, P161, DOI 10.1007/s002130000648
   Mas M, 1999, J PHARMACOL EXP THER, V290, P136
   NELSON HE, 1978, CORTEX, V14, P234
   NICHOLS DE, 1986, J PSYCHOACTIVE DRUGS, V18, P305
   Parrott AC, 1998, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V139, P261, DOI 10.1007/s002130050714
   Rapcsak SZ, 2000, NEUROLOGY, V54, P575
   Reneman L, 2001, LANCET, V358, P1864, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(01)06888-X
   SOLOWIJ N, 1992, BRIT J ADDICT, V87, P1161
   SPERNGELMEYER R, 1999, P ROY SOC LONDON, V226, P2451
   Thayer JF, 2000, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V41, P243, DOI 10.1111/1467-9450.00193
   Tse WS, 2002, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V161, P324, DOI 10.1007/s00213-002-1049-7
   Verheyden SL, 2003, HUM PSYCHOPHARM CLIN, V18, P507, DOI 10.1002/hup.529
   Verheyden SL, 2002, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V161, P23, DOI 10.1007/s00213-001-0995-9
   Vollenweider FX, 1998, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V19, P241, DOI 10.1038/sj.npp.1395197
   Whalen PJ, 1998, J NEUROSCI, V18, P411
   Young AW, 2002, FACIAL EXPRESSIONS E
   ZIGMOND AS, 1983, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V67, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1983.tb09716.x
NR 41
TC 22
BP 297
EP 304
PY 2004
PD DEC 7
VL 76
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.drugalcdep.2004.06.006
GA 879ST
UT WOS:000225739900008
ER

PT J
AU Neal, JD
   Sirgy, MJ
   Uysal, M
AF Neal, JD
   Sirgy, MJ
   Uysal, M
TI The role of satisfaction with leisure travel/tourism services and
   experience in satisfaction with leisure life and overall life
SO JOURNAL OF BUSINESS RESEARCH
J9 J BUS RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Radford Univ, Dept Management & Mkt, Radford, VA 24142 USA.
   Virginia Polytech Inst & State Univ, Blacksburg, VA 24061 USA.
RP Neal, JD, Radford Univ, Dept Management & Mkt, POB 6954, Radford, VA 24142 USA.
ID RECREATION; NEEDS
AB We attempt to develop a measure of satisfaction with leisure travel/tourism services that is related to life satisfaction. The hypothesized model of the study is based on the hierarchy of life satisfaction model. The model postulates that overall life satisfaction can be determined by satisfaction with major life domains (e.g., leisure life). The affect within the leisure life domain spills over vertically to the most superordinate domain (life in general), thus contributing to life satisfaction or dissatisfaction. A survey of 373 consumers of travel/tourism services employed in a major state university was conducted. A LISREL analysis was performed to test the goodness of fit of the model. The LISREL analysis suggested modification of the original model. The findings of the study reveal that travel/tourism trip experiences have a direct impact on the overall life satisfaction of leisure travelers. (C) 1999 Elsevier Science Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Aiello Jr. A., 1977, CONSUMER SATISFACTIO, P43
   Allen L. R., 1988, Journal of Travel Research, V27, P16, DOI 10.1177/004728758802700104
   ALLEN LR, 1984, J LEISURE RES, V16, P99
   ALLEN TA, 1985, COMP CONT EDUC PRACT, V7, P421
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Bartlett P., 1992, Journal of Park and Recreation Administration, V10, P71
   BURNSTEIN G, 1985, SOCIOLOGICAL METHODS, V14, P65
   Clawson M., 1971, EC OUTDOOR RECREATIO
   CONNELY NA, 1987, J LEISURE RES, V19, P59
   Czepiel J.A., 1974, AMA ED P, P119
   De Grazia S., 1962, TIME WORK LEISURE
   Ellis M. J., 1973, WHY PEOPLE PLAY
   Fielding K. A., 1992, Journal of Tourism Studies, V3, P49
   Fishbein M., 1975, BELIEF ATTITUDE INTE
   HAMMITT WE, 1980, J LEISURE RES, V12, P107
   ISOAHOLA SE, 1979, J LEISURE RES, V11, P28
   KELLY HL, 1990, LEISURE SCI, V12, P383
   Kelly J. R., 1982, LEISURE
   Kelly J.R., 1978, LEISURE SCI, V1, P345
   LANGER EJ, 1979, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V5, P295, DOI 10.1177/014616727900500304
   LIEBER SR, 1985, ENVIRON PLANN A, V17, P1613, DOI 10.1068/a171613
   LONDON M, 1977, J LEISURE RES, V9, P252
   LOUNSBURY JW, 1992, LEISURE SCI, V14, P105
   MEADOW HL, 1990, P 3 C QUAL OF LIF MA
   MEADOW HL, 1988, P 1988 AM MARK ASS W, P482
   Neal J. D., 1995, DEV QUALITY OF LIFE, V6, P145
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   Niepoth F. W., 1973, LEISURE SERVICE DELI
   NOE F, IN PRESS J RETAILING
   Noe F. P., 1987, Leisure Sciences, V9, P163
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   SAMLI AC, 1986, MARKETING QUALITY OF
   Sirgy M. L., 1995, NEW DIMENSIONS MARKE
   SIRGY MJ, 1991, J BUSINESS RES, V23
   SIRGY MJ, 1991, J BUSINESS PSYCHOL, V6
   SIRGY MJ, 1992, DEV QUALITY OF LIFE, V4
   SWAN JE, 1976, J MARKETING, V40, P25, DOI 10.2307/1251003
   UNGER LS, 1983, J CONSUM RES, V9, P381, DOI 10.1086/208932
   Vaske J. J., 1991, Journal of Park and Recreation Administration, V9, P59
   Whipple T. W., 1988, Journal of Travel Research, V27, P16, DOI 10.1177/004728758802700203
NR 40
TC 43
BP 153
EP 163
PY 1999
PD MAR
VL 44
IS 3
DI 10.1016/S0148-2963(97)00197-5
GA 179GY
UT WOS:000079319200003
ER

PT J
AU George, LK
AF George, LK
TI Missing links: The case for a social psychology of the life course
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
RP George, LK, DUKE UNIV,MED CTR,BOX 3003,DURHAM,NC 27710, USA.
DE subjective well-being; transitions; life course trajectories
ID MENS LIVES; WOMENS; TRANSITION; RETIREMENT; ADULTHOOD; HISTORY; INCOME;
   ROLES; AGE
AB The major purpose of this discussion is to demonstrate that the knowledge base has suffered as a result of insufficient cross-fertilization of social-psychological and life course/aging perspectives. The central focus of the article is identification of research issues of interest to life course and aging scholars that would be enriched by increased attention to social-psychological principles and, conversely, identification of social-psychological research topics that would be advanced by increased attention to life course and aging issues.
CR ANESHENSEL CS, 1993, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V34, P54, DOI 10.2307/2137304
   BASS DM, 1990, GERONTOLOGIST, V30, P35
   Burton L., 1985, GRANDPARENTHOOD, P61
   Burton L M, 1990, Hum Nat, V1, P123, DOI 10.1007/BF02692149
   CARP FM, 1982, RES AGING, V4, P503, DOI 10.1177/0164027582004004005
   CHAPPELL NL, 1986, LATER LIFE SOCIAL PS, P75
   CLARK DO, 1993, J AGING HEALTH, V5, P536, DOI 10.1177/089826439300500407
   Clausen J. A., 1968, SOCIALIZATION SOC
   Clipp EC, 1992, BEHAV HLTH AGING, V2, P159
   CRIMMINS EM, 1993, J ING HLTH, V0005
   EGGEBEEN D, 1985, FAM RELAT, V34, P251, DOI 10.2307/583899
   Elder G. H., 1985, LIFE COURSE DYNAMICS, P23
   ELDER GH, 1988, PSYCHIATRY, V51, P177
   ELDER GH, 1991, PSYCHIATRY, V54, P251
   Elder Jr G.H., 1974, CHILDREN GREAT DEPRE
   GEE EM, 1987, AGING CANADA SOCIAL, P265
   George L. K., 1990, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI, P186
   GEORGE LK, 1993, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V19, P353
   GUILLEMARD AM, 1991, TIME RETIREMENT
   HAGAN J, 1993, SOC FORCES, V71, P955, DOI 10.2307/2580126
   HENRETTA JC, 1993, SOC FORCES, V71, P981, DOI 10.2307/2580127
   Hogan Dennis, 1981, TRANSITIONS SOCIAL C
   HOGAN DP, 1978, AM SOCIOL REV, V43, P573, DOI 10.2307/2094780
   HOUSE JS, 1977, SOCIOMETRY, V40, P161, DOI 10.2307/3033519
   Kerckhoff A. C., 1990, GETTING STARTED TRAN
   Kohli M., 1986, LATER LIFE SOCIAL PS, P271
   Lewin K, 1951, FIELD THEORY SOCIAL
   Maddox G. L., 1976, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI, P3
   MARINI MM, 1984, SOC FORCES, V63, P229, DOI 10.2307/2578867
   MARSHALL VW, 1975, AM J SOCIOL, V80, P1124, DOI 10.1086/225947
   MCADAM D, 1989, AM SOCIOL REV, V54, P744, DOI 10.2307/2117751
   MCFARLAND C, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P837, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.5.837
   MEYER JW, 1986, HUMAN DEV LIFE COURS
   MOEN P, 1989, AM SOCIOL REV, V54, P635, DOI 10.2307/2095884
   MOEN P, 1992, AM J SOCIOL, V97, P1612, DOI 10.1086/229941
   MUI AC, 1995, J AGING HEALTH, V7, P283, DOI 10.1177/089826439500700206
   ORAND AM, 1984, RES AGING, V6, P25, DOI 10.1177/0164027584006001002
   ELDER GH, 1993, J GERONTOL, V48, pS180
   RILEY MW, 1987, AM SOCIOL REV, V52, P1, DOI 10.2307/2095388
   Riley M.W., 1994, AGE STRUCTURAL LAG
   RINDFUSS RR, 1987, AM SOCIOL REV, V52, P785, DOI 10.2307/2095835
   Rosow I, 1985, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI, P62
   ROSSI AS, 1980, SIGNS, V6, P4, DOI 10.1086/493773
   STOLLER EP, 1995, J AGING HEALTH, V7, P200, DOI 10.1177/089826439500700203
   STRATE JM, 1986, J GERONTOL, V41, P393
   SWIDLER A, 1980, THEMES WORK LOVE ADU, P120
   THOITS PA, 1994, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V35, P143, DOI 10.2307/2137362
   THOITS PA, 1995, SOC FORCES, V73, P1231, DOI 10.2307/2580444
   USUI WM, 1985, J GERONTOL, V40, P110
   Veroff J., 1981, INNER AM
   WATKINS SC, 1987, AM SOCIOL REV, V52, P346, DOI 10.2307/2095354
   WEIL FD, 1987, AM SOCIOL REV, V52, P308, DOI 10.2307/2095352
   WRIGHT LK, 1991, GERONTOLOGIST, V31, P224
   Wrightsman Lawrence, 1993, SOCIAL PSYCHOL 90S
   Wrong Dennis H., 1961, AM SOCIOL REV, V26, P184
NR 55
TC 46
BP 248
EP 255
PY 1996
PD APR
VL 36
IS 2
GA UL780
UT WOS:A1996UL78000017
TG GROUP3
ER

PT J
AU Abd-Al-Atty, MF
   Mohamed, HAES
   Abdellah, AF
   Farid, TM
   Mortagy, AK
AF Abd-Al-Atty, Muhammad F.
   Mohamed, Hebattu-Allah E. S.
   Abdellah, Asmaa F.
   Farid, Tamer M.
   Mortagy, Ahmed K.
TI Self-acceptance and life satisfaction in Egyptian older people: Can one
   exist without the other?
SO AUSTRALASIAN JOURNAL ON AGEING
J9 AUSTRALAS J AGEING
LA English
DT Letter
C1 [Abd-Al-Atty, Muhammad F.; Mohamed, Hebattu-Allah E. S.; Abdellah, Asmaa F.; Farid, Tamer M.; Mortagy, Ahmed K.] Ain Shams Univ, Fac Med, Geriatr & Gerontol Dept, Cairo, Egypt.
RP Abd-Al-Atty, MF, Ain Shams Univ, Fac Med, Geriatr & Gerontol Dept, Cairo, Egypt.
CR Baumeister R. F., 2003, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V4, P1, DOI [10.1111/1529-1006.01431, DOI 10.1111/1529-1006.01431]
   Chamberlin CM, 2009, J COUNS DEV, V87, P159
   COURTNEY H, 1980, ANN M E COMM ASS 71
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   Furnham A., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P227, DOI 10.1023/A:1010027611587
   Lindfors P, 2006, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V40, P1213, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.10.016
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   Ranzijin R, 1999, AUST PSYCHOL, V34, P94, DOI 10.1080/00050069908257435
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   SCHIMMACK E, 2002, SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V82, P582
NR 10
TC 0
BP 183
EP 184
PY 2010
PD DEC
VL 29
IS 4
DI 10.1111/j.1741-6612.2010.00491.x
GA 692KX
UT WOS:000285152800009
ER

PT J
AU Kirkcaldy, BD
   Furnham, A
   Martin, T
AF Kirkcaldy, Bruce D.
   Furnham, Adrian
   Martin, Terry
TI National Differences in Personality, Socio-Economicf and Work-Related
   Attitudinal Variables
SO EUROPEAN PSYCHOLOGIST
J9 EUR PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kirkcaldy, Bruce D.] Int Ctr Study Occupat & Mental Hlth, D-40593 Dusseldorf, Germany.
   [Furnham, Adrian] UCL, Dept Psychol, London WC1E 6BT, England.
   [Martin, Terry] Univ Ulster, Dept Nursing, Coleraine BT52 1SA, Londonderry, North Ireland.
RP Kirkcaldy, BD, Int Ctr Study Occupat & Mental Hlth, Haydnstr 61, D-40593 Dusseldorf, Germany.
EM Bruce.Kirkcaldy@t-online.de
DE Personality; cross-cultural; socio-economics; well-being; work attitudes
AB National means were obtained for equivalent age respondents (n = 14 000) in a large sample of countries (n = 53) with respect to personality variables (psychoticism, extroversion, and neuroticism), socio-economic factors (inflation, gross domestic product (GDP), economic growth, labor force, human development index (HDD, cost of living, divorce rate, family size), and work-related attitudes (work ethic, mastery, achievement motivation, competitiveness, achievement/conformity, money beliefs, and attitudes towards savings). In addition, the subjective well-being measure (SWB) from Diener and colleagues (1995) was included. European countries emerged as showing a lower economic growth, but higher GDP, higher cost of living standards, a higher human development index, as well as smaller family sizes compared to non-European countries. Among European countries, GDP correlated negatively with competitiveness. Participants from nations characterized by high subjective wellbeing scores were less competitive, and attached less importance to money. Well-being was further associated with a greater need for mastery over problems and events, and achievement through conformity. Moreover, while personality variables were unrelated to economic factors, they were predictably associated with several work attitude scales. More specifically, extroversion was significantly positively correlated with achievement motivation, mastery, and savings, while psychoticism was negatively correlated with work ethic, achievement motivation, and mastery. The implications of the findings are discussed.
CR [Anonymous], 1998, ECONOMIST
   Argyle M., 1991, COOPERATION
   BARRETT P, 1984, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V5, P615, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(84)90110-7
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P851, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.851
   Eysenck H. J., 1985, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU
   Eysenck H. J., 1975, MANUAL EYSENCK PERSO
   Furnham A, 1998, PSYCHOL MONEY
   FURNHAM A, 1994, HUM RELAT, V47, P119, DOI 10.1177/001872679404700106
   FURNHAM A, 1989, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V28, P79
   Furnham A, 1996, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V21, P345, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(96)00041-4
   Furnham A., 1990, PROTESTANT WORK ETHI
   Hofstede G. H., 1984, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE
   KIRKCALDY BD, 1992, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V13, P49, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(92)90217-D
   Kirkcaldy B.D., 1992, EUROPEAN WORK ORG PS, V2, P81, DOI 10.1080/09602009208408537
   Lester D, 1996, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V21, P1055, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(96)00150-X
   LYNN R, 1995, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V19, P403, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(95)00054-A
   Lynn R., 1971, PERSONALITY NATL CHA
   Lynn R, 1997, J SOC PSYCHOL, V137, P369
   Lynn R., 1991, SECRET MIRACLE EC
   LYNN R, 1975, BRIT J SOC CLIN PSYC, V14, P223
   Maslow A. H., 1954, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   McClelland D. C., 1961, ACHIEVING SOC
   Sadri G., 1996, J BUSINESS MANAGEMEN, V3, P10
   Trompenaars F., 1993, RIDING WAVES CULTURE
   Weber M., 1905, ARCH SOZIALWISSENSCH, V20, P1
NR 26
TC 6
BP 255
EP 262
PY 1998
VL 3
IS 4
DI 10.1027/1016-9040.3.4.255
GA V29BQ
UT WOS:000208724300002
ER

PT J
AU Koller, M
   Neugebauer, EAM
   Augustin, M
   Bussing, A
   Farin, E
   Klinkhammer-Schalke, M
   Lorenz, W
   Munch, K
   Petersen-Ewert, C
   von Steinbuchel, N
   Wieseler, B
AF Koller, M.
   Neugebauer, E. A. M.
   Augustin, M.
   Buessing, A.
   Farin, E.
   Klinkhammer-Schalke, M.
   Lorenz, W.
   Muench, K.
   Petersen-Ewert, C.
   von Steinbuechel, N.
   Wieseler, B.
TI Assessment of Quality of Life in Health Services Research - Conceptual,
   Methodological and Structural Prerequisites
SO GESUNDHEITSWESEN
J9 GESUNDHEITSWESEN
LA German
DT Article
C1 [Koller, M.] Univ Klinikum, Regensburg, Germany.
   [Neugebauer, E. A. M.] Privaten Univ Witten Herdecke, IFOM, Witten, Germany.
   [Augustin, M.] Univ Klinikum Hamburg Eppendorf UKE, FG Gesundheitsokon & Lebensqualitatsforsch, CeDeF & CV Derm, Hamburg, Germany.
   [Buessing, A.] Privaten Univ Witten Herdecke, Zentrum Integrat Med, Witten, Germany.
   [Farin, E.] Uniklin Freiburg, Abt Qualitatsmanagement & Sozialmed, Freiburg, Germany.
   [Klinkhammer-Schalke, M.; Lorenz, W.] Univ Klinikum Regensburg, Tumorzentrum Regensburg EV, D-93053 Regensburg, Germany.
   [Petersen-Ewert, C.] Univ Klinikum Hamburg Eppendorf, Inst Poliklin Med Psychol, Hamburg, Germany.
   [von Steinbuechel, N.] Univ Gottingen, Abt Med Psychol & Med Soziol, D-3400 Gottingen, Germany.
   [Wieseler, B.] Inst Qualitatssicherung & Wirtschaftlichkeit Gesu, Cologne, Germany.
RP Koller, M, Univ Klinikum Regensburg, Leiter Zentrum Klin Studien, Franz Josef Str Allee 11, D-93053 Regensburg, Germany.
EM michael.koller@klinik.uni-regensburg.de
DE health services research; quality of life; quality criteria and
   selection of assessment instruments; quality criteria for studies
ID PATIENT-REPORTED OUTCOMES; BREAST-CANCER PATIENTS; SUBJECTIVE HEALTH;
   CONTROLLED-TRIAL; CLINICAL-TRIALS; BRAIN-INJURY; ORGANIZATION;
   INSTRUMENT; THERAPY; CARE
AB On July 1, 2009, the German Network for Health Services Research [Deutsches Netzwerk Versorgungsforschung e.V. (DNVF e.V.)] approved the Memorandum III "Methods for Health Services Research", supported by the member societies mentioned as authors and published in this journal [Gesundheitswesen 2009; 71: 505-510]. This is an in-depth publication on "quality-of-life assessment in health services research". Within the context of the health sciences, quality of life (QL) encompasses the subjective well-being and functioning in the physical, psychological and social domains. QL informs about the aspects of health care that "actually get to the patient". QL is what patients primarily experience, what they talk about and what to a large degree affects the acceptance of health-care services and processes in the society. Therefore, QL can be considered as a highly important endpoint within health services research. The importance of the construct quality of life is also emphasised in German treaties on social law and utility analyses. This paper is the first account on the relations between health services research and the concept and assessment of QL. Our working group has specified key criteria for QL assessment within studies on health services research. (1) Assessment instruments need to comply with standard quality criteria (reliability, validity, sensitivity, interpretability) and the decision for a particular instrument has to be reasonably justified. (2) Study design and study population have to match with the scientific research question and the sample size has to be biometrically sound. (3) QL assessment including time points over the course of the study has to follow a standardized protocol. (4) Criteria for analysis and interpretation have to be prospectively specified. (5) Studies focusing on diagnostic/therapeutic issues need to specify standards for diagnostic criteria and related therapeutic interventions.
CR AARONSON NK, 1993, J NATL CANCER I, V85, P365, DOI 10.1093/jnci/85.5.365
   Albers S., 2007, METHODIK EMPIRISCHEN
   American Society of Clinical Oncology, 1996, J CLIN ONCOL, V14, P671
   *ARB VERS BEIM WIS, 2004, DEF ABR VERS
   Bauhofer A, 2007, SURGERY, V141, P501, DOI 10.1016/j.surg.2006.09.004
   Bennett K., 1996, QUALITY LIFE PHARMAC, P253
   Berger E, 1999, RESTOR NEUROL NEUROS, V14, P93
   Bergner M., 1981, MED CARE, V19, P780
   Bottomley A, 2009, EUR J CANCER, V45, P347, DOI 10.1016/j.ejca.2008.09.032
   BOWLING A, 2001, MEASURING DIS REV DI
   Bullinger M, 1997, PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED, V47, P76
   BULLINGER M, 1993, QUAL LIFE RES, V2, P451, DOI 10.1007/BF00422219
   BULLINGER M, 1991, THEOR SURG, V6, P143
   BULLINGER M, 2001, PSYCHODIAGNOSTIK KLI, P246
   BUSSING A, 2008, PRAVENTION Z GESUNDH, V31, P51
   Bussing A, 2007, INT J PSYCHIAT MED, V37, P39, DOI 10.2190/60W7-1661-2623-6042
   CELLA DF, 1993, J CLIN ONCOL, V11, P570
   Chassany O, 2002, DRUG INF J, V36, P209
   Ciechanowski P, 2006, SOC SCI MED, V63, P3067, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2006.08.002
   Crosby RD, 2003, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V56, P395, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(03)00044-1
   DEUSCHL G, 2008, NEW ENGL J MED, V35, P896
   Efficace F, 2007, ANN ONCOL, V18, P775, DOI 10.1093/annonc/mdl494
   (EMEA) EMA, 2005, REFL PAP REG GUID US
   ERIKSSON M, 2006, J EPIDEMIOLOGY COMMU, V60, P381
   FROBERG DG, 1989, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V42, P345, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(89)90039-5
   *GES BMBF, 2007, DISK NUTZ GES BEGR E
   Glasziou P, 2007, BRIT MED J, V334, P349, DOI 10.1136/bmj.39070.527986.68
   GOTZ S, 2007, SENOLOGIE Z MAMMADIA, DOI 10.1055/s-2007-982941
   Hardy GE, 1996, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V1, P65
   HOWARDJONES N, 1981, PERSPECT BIOL MED, V24, P467
   *I QUAL WIRTSCH GE, 2008, ALLG METH VERS 3 0 2
   Janse AJ, 2004, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V57, P653, DOI 10.1016/j.jclinepi.2003.11.013
   Kind P, 1998, BRIT MED J, V316, P736
   Klinkhammer-Schalke M, 2008, LANGENBECK ARCH SURG, V393, P1, DOI 10.1007/s00423-007-0210-5
   Klinkhammer-Schalke M, 2008, BRIT J CANCER, V99, P415, DOI 10.1038/sj.bjc.6604505
   Kohlmann T, 1997, SOZ PRAVENTIV MED, V42, P175, DOI 10.1007/BF01300568
   Koller M, 2002, J ROY SOC MED, V95, P481, DOI 10.1258/jrsm.95.10.481
   Koller M, 1996, CANCER, V77, P983, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0142(19960301)77:5<983::AID-CNCR27>3.0.CO;2-Z
   Koller M., 2007, CHIRURG BASISWEITERB, P583
   Koller M, 2007, EUR J CANCER, V43, P1810, DOI 10.1016/j.ejca.2007.05.029
   Lehoux P, 2006, SOC SCI MED, V63, P2091, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2006.05.016
   Lorenz W, 1999, WORLD J SURG, V23, P768
   MAHER D, 2001, LANCET, V357, P1191
   McDowell I, 2006, MEASURING HLTH GUIDE
   MCGEE HM, 1991, PSYCHOL MED, V21, P749
   NAJMAN JM, 1981, SOC SCI MED F-MED S, V15, P107, DOI 10.1016/0271-5392(81)90012-5
   NEUGEBAUER E, 1991, THEOR SURG, V6, P123
   OSOBA D, 1991, EFFECT CANC QUALITY, P90
   Patrick D, 1993, HLTH STATUS HLTH POL
   Pennebaker JW, 1982, PSYCHOL PHYS SYMPTOM
   Petersen C, 2005, QUAL LIFE RES, V14, P1065, DOI 10.1007/s11136-004-2575-z
   Pirente N, 2002, UNFALLCHIRURG, V105, P413
   Ravens-Sieberer U, 1998, QUAL LIFE RES, V7, P399, DOI 10.1023/A:1008853819715
   Ravens-Sieberer Ulrike, 2005, Expert Rev Pharmacoecon Outcomes Res, V5, P353, DOI 10.1586/14737167.5.3.353
   Reeve BB, 2007, MED CARE, V45, P22, DOI DOI 10.1097/01.MLR.0000250483.85507.04
   Schumacher J, 2003, DIAGNOSTISCHE VERFAH
   Schwartz CE, 2006, QUAL LIFE RES, V15, P1533, DOI 10.1007/s11136-006-0025-9
   SIEGRIST J, 1990, LEBENSQUALITAT BEWER, P59
   SIEGRIST J, 1996, PLC PROFIL LEBENSQUA
   Smith SC, 2005, HEALTH TECHNOL ASSES, V9, P1
   STEVENS KJ, 2005, BRIT J DERMATOL, V153, P373
   SUGANO D, 1996, QUALITY LIFE PHARMAC, P555
   Tagay S., 2006, Z MED PSYCHOL, V15, P165
   TROIDL H, 1998, SURG RES BASIC PRINC, P303
   Troidl H, 1979, GASTRIC CANCER, P312
   U.S. Department of Health and Human Services FDA Center for Drug Evaluation and Research, 2006, GUID IND PAT REP OUT
   VANCAMPEN C, 1995, MED CARE RES REV, V52, P109, DOI 10.1177/107755879505200107
   von Steinbuechel N, 2005, CURR OPIN NEUROL, V18, P681, DOI 10.1097/01.wco.0000194140.56429.75
   VONSTEINBUCHEL N, 2005, QOLIBRI GROUP ASSESS, P43
   WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199206000-00002
   *WHOQOL GROUP, 1993, DEV WHO QUAL LIF ASS
   Willis GB, 2005, COGNITIVE INTERVIEWI
   Wood L, 2008, BRIT MED J, V336, P601, DOI 10.1136/bmj.39465.451748.AD
   Wright JR, 2007, J CLIN ONCOL, V25, P1027, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2006.07.1514
NR 74
TC 14
BP 864
EP 872
PY 2009
PD DEC
VL 71
IS 12
DI 10.1055/s-0029-1239516
GA 535NL
UT WOS:000272976100012
ER

PT J
AU Joos, AAB
   Cabrillac, E
   Hartmann, A
   Wirsching, M
   Zeeck, A
AF Joos, Andreas A. B.
   Cabrillac, Emmanuelle
   Hartmann, Armin
   Wirsching, Michael
   Zeeck, Almut
TI Emotional Perception in Eating Disorders
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF EATING DISORDERS
J9 INT J EAT DISORDER
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Joos, Andreas A. B.; Cabrillac, Emmanuelle; Hartmann, Armin; Wirsching, Michael; Zeeck, Almut] Univ Freiburg, Dept Psychosomat Med & Psychotherapy, D-79104 Freiburg, Germany.
RP Joos, AAB, Univ Freiburg, Dept Psychosomat Med & Psychotherapy, Hauptstr 8, D-79104 Freiburg, Germany.
EM andreas.joos@uniklinik-freiburg.de
DE emotional perception; eating disorders; anorexia nervosa; bulimia
   nervosa; emotional processing
ID ANOREXIA-NERVOSA; BULIMIA-NERVOSA; ANXIETY DISORDERS; DISGUST; ANGER;
   COMORBIDITY; RECOGNITION; AGGRESSIVENESS; SENSITIVITY; EXPERIENCE
AB Objective: It remains an open question whether there are basic emotional perception and emotional processing deficits in eating disorders (ED). The aim of this study was to explore deficits in emotional perception in restrictive anorexia nervosa (AN-R) and bulimia nervosa (BN), using visual emotional stimuli.
   Method: Thirty-four patients with ED (19 with BN and 15 with AN-R) were compared with 25 controls. Visual stimuli from the international affective picture system were used.
   Results: Patients with AN-R showed increased fear when confronted with stimuli containing anger, whereas patients with EN showed a tendency towards decreased fear. There were no other fundamental differences in the emotional perception of fear, happiness, sadness, and anger.
   Discussion: The finding of increased fear when exposed to the emotion of anger might be attributed to introversion and conflict avoidance of anorectic patients. No other basic deficiency of emotional perception was found. (C) 2008 by Wiley Periodicals, Inc.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Barrett LF, 2007, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V58, P373, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.58.110405.085709
   Bradley MM, 2001, EMOTION, V1, P276, DOI 10.1037//1528-3542.1.3.276
   Bydlowski S, 2005, INT J EAT DISORDER, V37, P321, DOI 10.1002/eat.20132
   Campos JJ, 2004, CHILD DEV, V75, P377, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2004.00681.x
   Fassino S, 2001, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V51, P757, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(01)00280-X
   Gilboa-Schechtman E, 2006, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V23, P331, DOI 10.1002/da.20163
   Godart N, 2006, INT J EAT DISORDER, V39, P772, DOI 10.1002/eat.20274
   Godart NT, 2002, INT J EAT DISORDER, V32, P253, DOI 10.1002/eat.10096
   Godart NT, 2007, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V97, P37, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2006.06.023
   GROSS JJ, 1995, COGNITION EMOTION, V9, P87, DOI 10.1080/02699939508408966
   Gross JJ, 2002, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V39, P281, DOI 10.1017/S0048577201393198
   Harvey T, 2002, INT J EAT DISORDER, V32, P213, DOI 10.1002/eat.10069
   Hautzinger M., 1995, BECK DEPRESSION INVE
   Kaye WH, 2004, AM J PSYCHIAT, V161, P2215, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.161.12.2215
   Kessler H, 2006, INT J EAT DISORDER, V39, P245, DOI 10.1002/eat.20228
   Kucharska-Pietura K, 2004, INT J EAT DISORDER, V35, P42, DOI 10.1002/eat.10219
   Lanes RD, 2008, PSYCHOSOM MED, V70, P214, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e3181647e44
   Lang P. J., 2005, INT AFFECTIVE PICTUR
   Legenbauer T, 2008, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V64, P687, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20483
   Mayer B, 2008, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V39, P504, DOI 10.1016/j.jbtep.2007.11.007
   Meermann R., 1987, EATING DISORDER INVE
   Mendlewicz L, 2005, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V89, P195, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2005.07.010
   Merz J, 1975, Psychiatr Neurol Med Psychol (Leipz), V27, P423
   Mikels JA, 2005, BEHAV RES METHODS, V37, P626, DOI 10.3758/BF03192732
   Miotto P, 2008, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V49, P364, DOI 10.1016/j.comppsych.2008.01.004
   Overton A, 2005, J CLIN PSYCHOL MED S, V12, P39, DOI 10.1007/s10880-005-0911-2
   Pollatos O, 2008, PSYCHOSOM MED, V70, P701, DOI [10.1097/PSY.0b013e31817e41e6, 10.1097/PSY.0b013e31817c41e6]
   Rizzolatti G, 2005, ANAT EMBRYOL, V210, P419, DOI 10.1007/s00429-005-0039-z
   Schienle A, 2004, EUR EAT DISORD REV, V12, P42, DOI 10.1002/erv.562
   SCHIENLE A, 2003, Z KL PSYCH PSYCHOTH, V32, P42
   Troop NA, 2002, EUR EAT DISORD REV, V10, P218, DOI 10.1002/erv.444
   Truglia E, 2006, PSYCHOPATHOLOGY, V39, P55, DOI 10.1159/000090594
   Uher R, 2004, AM J PSYCHIAT, V161, P1238, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.161.7.1238
   Waller G, 2003, INT J EAT DISORDER, V34, P118, DOI 10.1002/eat.10163
   Zonnevylle-Bender MJS, 2004, EUR CHILD ADOLES PSY, V13, P28, DOI 10.1007/s00787-004-0351-9
NR 36
TC 16
BP 318
EP 325
PY 2009
PD MAY
VL 42
IS 4
DI 10.1002/eat.20621
GA 436NH
UT WOS:000265420300004
ER

PT J
AU Chatters, LM
AF Chatters, LM
TI Religion and health: Public health research and practice
SO ANNUAL REVIEW OF PUBLIC HEALTH
J9 ANNU REV PUBL HEALTH
LA English
DT Review
C1 Univ Michigan, Sch Publ Hlth, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
RP Chatters, LM, Univ Michigan, Sch Publ Hlth, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
DE religious involvement; spirituality
ID OLDER ADULTS; BLACK-AMERICANS; MENTAL-HEALTH; DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS;
   AFRICAN-AMERICANS; SOCIAL SUPPORT; PATIENT RELATIONSHIP;
   MEXICAN-AMERICANS; LIFE SATISFACTION; SUBJECTIVE HEALTH
AB Research examining the relationships between religion and the health of individuals and populations has become increasingly visible in the social, behavioral, and health sciences. Systematic programs of research investigate religious phenomena within the context of coherent theoretical and conceptual frameworks that describe the causes and consequences of religious involvement for health outcomes. Recent research has validated the multidimensional aspects of religious involvement and investigated how religious factors operate through various biobehavioral and psychosocial constructs to affect health status through proposed mechanisms that link religion and health. Methodological and analytical advances in the field permit the development of more complex models of religion's effects, in keeping with proposed theoretical explanations. Investigations of religion and health have ethical and practical implications that should be addressed by the lay public, health professionals, the research community, and the clergy. Future research directions point to promising new areas of investigation that could bridge the constructs of religion and health.
CR AINLAY SC, 1992, J SCI STUD RELIG, V31, P175, DOI 10.2307/1387007
   Amey CH, 1996, SUBST USE MISUSE, V31, P1311, DOI 10.3109/10826089609063979
   Anson O., 1990, BEHAV HLTH AGING, V1, P85
   Atchley RC, 1997, J AGING STUD, V11, P131, DOI 10.1016/S0890-4065(97)90017-7
   BARNARD D, 1995, ACAD MED, V70, P806, DOI 10.1097/00001888-199509000-00016
   BEARON LB, 1990, GERONTOLOGIST, V30, P249
   BECK SH, 1991, J SCI STUD RELIG, V30, P173, DOI 10.2307/1387211
   Bensley Robert J., 1991, J HLTH ED, V22, P287
   Benson PL, 1992, RELIG MENTAL HLTH, P211
   Bienenfeld D, 1997, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V5, P43
   Booth J., 1998, HDB RELIG MENTAL HLT, P175, DOI 10.1016/B978-012417645-4/50079-1
   BRADLEY DE, 1995, J SCI STUD RELIG, V34, P259
   BRYANT S, 1992, RES AGING, V14, P50, DOI 10.1177/0164027592141003
   Caldwell C, 1995, AGING SPIRITUALITY R, P306
   Chang BH, 1998, GERONTOLOGIST, V38, P463
   Chatters LM, 1998, HEALTH EDUC BEHAV, V25, P689, DOI 10.1177/109019819802500602
   Chatters L., 1994, RELIG AGING HLTH
   Chatters L. M., 1992, J GERONTOL SOC SCI, V47B, pP269
   CHATTERS LM, 1989, J GERONTOL, V44, pS183
   CHATTERS LM, 1985, J GERONTOL, V40, P605
   CHATTERS LM, 1989, SOC WORK, V34, P313
   CHATTERS LM, 1986, J GERONTOL, V41, P94
   Chatters LM, 1999, J SCI STUD RELIG, V38, P132, DOI 10.2307/1387589
   COCHRAN JK, 1992, J SCI STUD RELIG, V31, P441, DOI 10.2307/1386855
   COLANTONIO A, 1992, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V136, P884
   Cooksey EC, 1996, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V37, P59, DOI 10.2307/2137231
   CRAIGIE FC, 1990, J FAM PRACTICE, V30, P477
   Diaz D.P., 1993, J HLTH ED, V24, P324
   DJUPE AM, 1996, AGING SPIRITUALITY R, P325
   DOSSEY B, 1999, ESSENTIALS COMPLEMEN, P322
   DWYER JW, 1990, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V31, P185, DOI 10.2307/2137172
   ELLISON CG, 1993, SOC FORCES, V71, P1027, DOI 10.2307/2580129
   Ellison C. G., 1991, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V30, P92
   Ellison CG, 1998, HEALTH EDUC BEHAV, V25, P700, DOI 10.1177/109019819802500603
   ELLISON CG, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V40, P1561, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)00273-V
   Ellison CG, 1994, RELIG AGING HLTH THE, P78
   Ellison CG, 1998, J SCI STUD RELIG, V37, P692
   Ellison CG, 1996, REV RELIG RES, V38, P111, DOI 10.2307/3512336
   ELLISON CG, 1994, J SCI STUD RELIG, V33, P46, DOI 10.2307/1386636
   ELLISON CG, 1992, SOC FORCES, V71, P411, DOI 10.2307/2580017
   ENG E, 1992, RELIG PREVENTION MEN, P123
   FERRARO KF, 1991, J SCI STUD RELIG, V30, P193, DOI 10.2307/1387213
   FERRARO KF, 1994, J SCI STUD RELIG, V33, P362, DOI 10.2307/1386495
   *FETZ I REP, 1999, MULT MEAS REL SPIR U
   Foshee VA, 1996, J EARLY ADOLESCENCE, V16, P451, DOI 10.1177/0272431696016004005
   Frazier E. Franklin, 1974, NEGRO CHURCH AM
   GARTNER J, 1991, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V19, P6
   GEORGE LK, 1998, BLACK AM ELDERLY RES
   GORSUCH R. L., 1990, J PSYCHOL CHRISTIANI, V9, P82
   Gorsuch RL, 1995, J SOC ISSUES, V51, P65
   HATCH JW, 1984, CONTACT, V77, P1
   HATCH JW, 1981, URBAN HLTH       MAY, P70
   HAWKINS JD, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P64, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.1.64
   HAWKS RD, 1992, J DRUG EDUC, V22, P1, DOI 10.2190/GQ2X-T16M-A2WR-EABL
   HILL PC, 1999, STUDYING SPIRITUALIT
   Hood Jr R. W., 1996, PSYCHOL RELIG EMPIRI
   HORWITZ AV, 1995, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V36, P138, DOI 10.2307/2137221
   Hummer RA, 1999, DEMOGRAPHY, V36, P273, DOI 10.2307/2648114
   IDLER EL, 1987, SOC FORCES, V66, P226, DOI 10.2307/2578909
   IDLER EL, 1992, AM J SOCIOL, V97, P1052, DOI 10.1086/229861
   IDLER EL, 1998, HDB RELIG MENTAL HLT, P22
   Idler EL, 1997, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V52, pS306
   JACOBSON CK, 1990, SOCIOL ANAL, V51, P257, DOI 10.2307/3711177
   Jonas WB, 1999, ESSENTIALS COMPLEMEN
   KARK JD, 1996, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V86, P3431
   KENNEDY GJ, 1998, HDB RELIG MENTAL HLT, P129, DOI 10.1016/B978-012417645-4/50076-6
   Kennedy GJ, 1996, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V51, pP301
   Koenig H. G., 1998, HDB RELIG MENTAL HLT
   Koenig Harold G., 1994, RELIG AGING HLTH THE, P18
   Koenig HG, 1997, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V5, P131
   Koenig H G, 1999, Harv Ment Health Lett, V15, P8
   Koenig HG, 1998, INT J PSYCHIAT MED, V28, P189
   Koenig HG, 1999, INT J PSYCHIAT MED, V29, P123
   KOENIG HG, 1992, AM J PSYCHIAT, V149, P1693
   KOENIG HG, 1995, RES RELIG AGING
   Koenig HG, 1998, AM J PSYCHIAT, V155, P536
   Koenig HG, 1998, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V53, pM426
   KOENIG HG, 1988, J AM GERIATR SOC, V36, P362
   Koenig HG, 1998, SOUTHERN MED J, V91, P925
   Koenig HG, 1998, J NERV MENT DIS, V186, P513, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199809000-00001
   Koenig HG, 1997, INT J PSYCHIAT MED, V27, P233
   KOENIG HG, 1994, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V45, P225
   Koenig HG, 1998, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V13, P213, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1166(199804)13:4<213::AID-GPS755>3.0.CO;2-5
   KOENIG HG, 1995, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V36, P369
   Koenig HG, 1997, INT J PSYCHIAT MED, V27, P365
   KOENIG HG, 1989, J FAM PRACTICE, V28, P441
   KOENIG HG, 1994, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V45, P586
   KRAUSE N, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P134, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.6.1.134
   Krause N, 1998, PSYCHOL AGING, V13, P242, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.13.2.242
   KRAUSE N, 1995, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V50, pP236
   KRAUSE N, 2000, IN PRESS REV RELIG R
   KRAUSE N, 1993, RES AGING, V15, P170, DOI 10.1177/0164027593152003
   Krause N, 1998, J SCI STUD RELIG, V37, P725, DOI 10.2307/1388153
   Krause N., 1999, MULTIDIMENSIONAL MEA, P57
   KRAUSE N, 1992, J AGING HLTH, V0004
   Krause N, 1998, GERONTOLOGIST, V38, P653
   Larson David B., 1994, RELIG AGING HLTH, P178
   LARSON DB, 1989, J RELIG HEALTH, V28, P265, DOI 10.1007/BF00986065
   LARSON DB, 1992, AM J PSYCHIAT, V149, P557
   LEVIN JS, 1994, SOC SCI MED, V38, P1475, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)90109-0
   LEVIN JS, 1984, J NATL MED ASSOC, V76, P477
   Levin J. S., 1996, CURRENT ISSUES PUBLI, V2, P220
   Levin J. S., 1986, PASTORAL PSYCHOL, V35, P94, DOI 10.1007/BF01768709
   Levin J. S., 1992, RELIG PREVENTION MEN, P83
   Levin J.S., 1994, RELIG AGING HLTH
   LEVIN JS, 1996, AGING SPIRITUALITY R, P30
   LEVIN JS, 1986, J SCI STUD RELIG, V25, P31, DOI 10.2307/1386061
   LEVIN JS, 1988, J RELIG AGING, V4, P133
   LEVIN JS, 1989, SOC SCI MED, V29, P69, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(89)90129-9
   Levin JS, 1998, J SCI STUD RELIG, V37, P695, DOI 10.2307/1388151
   Levin JS, 1996, GERONTOLOGIST, V36, P454
   LEVIN JS, 1994, J GERONTOL, V49, pS137
   LEVIN JS, 1985, J RELIG HEALTH, V24, P60, DOI 10.1007/BF01533260
   LEVIN JS, 1987, J RELIG HEALTH, V26, P9, DOI 10.1007/BF01533291
   LEVIN JS, 1993, GERONTOLOGIST, V33, P507
   Levin J S, 1997, JAMA, V278, P792, DOI 10.1001/jama.278.9.792
   LEVIN JS, 1995, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V50, pS154
   LEVIN JS, 1998, HDB RELIG MENTAL HLT, P34
   LEVIN JS, 1995, SOCIOLOGICAL Q, V36, P901
   Levin JS, 1996, SOC SCI MED, V43, P849, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(96)00150-5
   LEVIN JS, 1988, SOCIOL ANAL, V49, P66, DOI 10.2307/3711104
   Levin JS, 1998, J AGING HEALTH, V10, P504, DOI 10.1177/089826439801000406
   LEVIN JS, 1987, SOC SCI MED, V24, P589, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(87)90063-3
   Lincoln C. E., 1990, BLACK CHURCH AFRICAN
   MARKIDES KS, 1987, GERONTOLOGIST, V27, P660
   MARKIDES KS, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P621
   Maton KI, 1995, J SOC ISSUES, V51, P177
   MATON KI, 1987, PREVENTION HUMAN SER, V5, P161
   Matthews DA, 1998, ARCH FAM MED, V7, P118, DOI 10.1001/archfami.7.2.118
   MATTLIN JA, 1990, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V31, P103, DOI 10.2307/2137048
   McFadden Susan H., 1996, P162
   MCINTOSH DN, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P812, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.4.812
   MEADOR KG, 1992, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V43, P1204
   Mickley J R, 1992, Image J Nurs Sch, V24, P267
   MURRY VM, 1994, FAM RELAT, V43, P342, DOI 10.2307/585427
   Musick MA, 1996, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V37, P221, DOI 10.2307/2137293
   Musick MA, 1998, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V53, pS218
   Neighbors HW, 1998, HEALTH EDUC BEHAV, V25, P759, DOI 10.1177/109019819802500606
   Newberg A. B., 1998, HDB RELIG MENTAL HLT, P75, DOI 10.1016/B978-012417645-4/50073-0
   OLIVE KE, 1995, SOUTHERN MED J, V88, P1249
   Olson L M, 1988, J Community Health, V13, P249, DOI 10.1007/BF01324237
   Oman D, 1998, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V88, P1469, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.88.10.1469
   OXMAN TE, 1995, PSYCHOSOM MED, V57, P5
   Oyama O, 1998, ARCH FAM MED, V7, P431, DOI 10.1001/archfami.7.5.431
   Pargament K. I., 1999, MULTIDIMENSIONAL MEA, P43
   Pargament K. I., 1997, PSYCHOL RELIG COPING
   Pargament K. I., 1998, HDB RELIG MENTAL HLT, P111, DOI 10.1016/B978-012417645-4/50075-4
   Pargament KI, 1998, J SCI STUD RELIG, V37, P710, DOI 10.2307/1388152
   PARGAMENT KI, 1990, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V18, P793, DOI 10.1007/BF00938065
   PARGAMENT KI, 1992, RELIG PREVENTION MEN
   PARKS CP, 1998, J HLTH ED, V29, P126
   POLOMA MM, 1990, SOC INDIC RES, V22, P255, DOI 10.1007/BF00301101
   Poulson RL, 1998, J AM COLL HEALTH, V46, P227
   PRESSMAN P, 1990, AM J PSYCHIAT, V147, P758
   PROPST LR, 1992, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V60, P94, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.60.1.94
   SCHILLER PL, 1988, SOC SCI MED, V27, P1369, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(88)90202-X
   Schumaker J. F., 1992, RELIG MENTAL HLTH
   Sherrill KA, 1994, RELIG AGING HLTH THE, P149
   Sloan RP, 1999, LANCET, V353, P664, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(98)07376-0
   Stolley J M, 1997, J Psychosoc Nurs Ment Health Serv, V35, P32
   Strawbridge WJ, 1997, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V87, P957, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.87.6.957
   STRUDER M, 1987, J MARRIAGE FAM, V49, P117
   TAYLOR RJ, 1999, J BLACK PSYCHOL, V0025
   Taylor RJ, 1991, LIFE BLACK AM, P105
   TAYLOR RJ, 1991, J GERONTOLOGY SOCIAL, V46, P103
   Taylor RJ, 2000, SOC WORK, V45, P73
   TAYLOR RJ, 1987, J BLACK STUD, V18, P123, DOI 10.1177/002193478701800201
   TAYLOR RJ, 1986, SOC WORK, V31, P432
   Taylor RJ, 1996, J SCI STUD RELIG, V35, P403, DOI 10.2307/1386415
   TAYLOR RJ, 1988, REV RELIG RES, V30, P193, DOI 10.2307/3511355
   THOMAS SB, 1994, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V84, P575, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.84.4.575
   THORNTON A, 1989, J MARRIAGE FAM, V51, P641, DOI 10.2307/352164
   VANDERPOOL HY, 1990, J RELIG HEALTH, V29, P9, DOI 10.1007/BF00987090
   Voorhees CC, 1996, PREV MED, V25, P277, DOI 10.1006/pmed.1996.0057
   Waite PJ, 1999, AM J HEALTH PROMOT, V13, P159
   Wallace J.M., 1997, HLTH RISKS DEV TRANS, P444
   Wallace JM, 1998, HEALTH EDUC BEHAV, V25, P721, DOI 10.1177/109019819802500604
   Wallis C., 1996, TIME, P58
   Weaver AJ, 1998, J NERV MENT DIS, V186, P187, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199803000-00008
   WESTBERG GF, 1973, URBAN HLTH, V13, P34
   Williams David R., 1994, RELIG AGING HLTH THE, P125
   WILLIAMS DR, 1991, SOC SCI MED, V32, P1257, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(91)90040-J
   Woodberry RD, 1998, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V24, P25, DOI 10.1146/annurev.soc.24.1.25
   WRIGHT LS, 1993, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V22, P559, DOI 10.1007/BF01537716
NR 184
TC 166
BP 335
EP 367
PY 2000
VL 21
DI 10.1146/annurev.publhealth.21.1.335
GA 329RJ
UT WOS:000087921400016
ER

PT J
AU Nelson, PB
   Adamson, LB
   Bakeman, R
AF Nelson, P. Brooke
   Adamson, Lauren B.
   Bakeman, Roger
TI The Developmental Progression of Understanding of Mind during a Hiding
   Game
SO SOCIAL DEVELOPMENT
J9 SOC DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Nelson, P. Brooke] Georgia State Univ, Dept Psychol, Atlanta, GA 30302 USA.
RP Nelson, PB, Georgia State Univ, Dept Psychol, POB 5010, Atlanta, GA 30302 USA.
EM pbrookenelson@gmail.com
DE theory of mind; social cognition; mother-child interaction; longitudinal
   studies
ID FALSE-BELIEF; AUTISTIC-CHILD; PLAY; ATTACHMENT; DISCOURSE; AGREEMENT;
   KNOWLEDGE; LANGUAGE; EMOTION; KAPPA
AB In this longitudinal study, 52 typically developing preschoolers engaged in a hiding game with their mothers when children were 42-, 54-, and 66-months old. Children's understanding of mind, positive affect, and engagement with the task were rated, and mothers' utterances were coded for role and content. Analyses confirmed that some facets of children's understanding of mind developed sequentially; specifically, they expressed an understanding of knowledge access before an understanding of deception and false beliefs, and expressed an understanding of deception before an understanding of false beliefs. Children's understanding of mind increased across visits and positively correlated with false belief task performance. Results suggest that mothers may tailor the content of their utterances to the child's growing expertise, but the role of mothers' utterances did not change. Observing preschoolers engaged in a playful hiding game revealed that children's understanding of mind not only increased with age but also developed sequentially.
CR Adamson L. B., 2000, 8B GEORG STAT U DEP
   Adamson L. B., 2004, CHILD DEV, V75, P171
   Adamson L. B., 1999, 10 GEORG STAT U DEP
   Adamson L., 1995, COMMUNICATION DEV IN
   Amsterlaw J, 2006, J COGN DEV, V7, P139, DOI 10.1207/s15327647jcd0702_1
   Bakeman R, 1997, OBSERVING INTERACTIO
   BARONCOHEN S, 1985, COGNITION, V21, P37, DOI 10.1016/0010-0277(85)90022-8
   Bruner J., 1983, CHILDS TALK LEARNING
   Carpendale JIM, 2004, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V27, P79
   CECI SJ, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V113, P403, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.113.3.403
   Charman T, 2002, SOC DEV, V11, P1, DOI 10.1111/1467-9507.00183
   Charman T, 2000, COGNITIVE DEV, V15, P481, DOI 10.1016/S0885-2014(01)00037-5
   COHEN J, 1960, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V20, P37, DOI 10.1177/001316446002000104
   Cohen J., 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   COHEN J, 1968, PSYCHOL BULL, V70, P213, DOI 10.1037/h0026256
   Cohen SD, 1993, UNDERSTANDING OTHER, P3
   Doherty Martin J., 2009, THEORY MIND CHILDREN
   GOPNIK A, 1991, CHILD DEV, V62, P98, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1991.tb01517.x
   HADWIN J, 1991, BRIT J DEV PSYCHOL, V9, P215
   Hala S, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P2948, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01897.x
   HOBSON RP, 1993, AUTISM DEV MIND
   Hutchins TL, 2008, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V38, P143, DOI 10.1007/s10803-007-0377-1
   LEEKAM SR, 1991, COGNITION, V40, P203, DOI 10.1016/0010-0277(91)90025-Y
   McArthur D, 2005, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V51, P389, DOI 10.1353/mpq.2005.0025
   Meins E, 2002, CHILD DEV, V73, P1715, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00501
   Nelson P. B., 2010, ANN GATL C RES THEOR
   Nelson PB, 2008, DEVELOPMENTAL SCI, V11, P847, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-7687.2008.00733.x
   ONEILL DK, 1991, DEV PSYCHOL, V27, P390, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.27.3.390
   Ontai LL, 2008, SOC DEV, V17, P47
   PERNER J, 1989, CHILD DEV, V60, P689, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1989.tb02749.x
   Peskin J, 2003, SOC DEV, V12, P496, DOI 10.1111/1467-9507.00245
   Peterson CC, 1999, PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P126, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00119
   Randell AC, 2009, SOC DEV, V18, P857, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9507.2008.00513.x
   Reddy V., 2008, INFANTS KNOW MINDS
   Robinson BF, 1998, BEHAV RES METH INS C, V30, P731, DOI 10.3758/BF03209495
   Rogoff B., 1990, APPRENTICESHIP THINK
   ROGOFF B, 1984, DEV PSYCHOL, V20, P193, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.20.2.193
   Ruffman T, 2002, CHILD DEV, V73, P734, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00435
   Ruffman T, 1996, DEV PSYCHOL, V32, P40
   Symons DK, 2006, SOC DEV, V15, P676, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9507.2006.00364.x
   Szarkowicz DL, 1999, J GENET PSYCHOL, V160, P243
   Tager-Flusberg H., 1999, METHODS STUDYING LAN, P313
   Vygotsky L. L. S., 1978, MIND SOC
   Walker S, 2005, J GENET PSYCHOL, V166, P297, DOI 10.3200/GNTP.166.3.297-312
   WelchRoss MK, 1997, DEV PSYCHOL, V33, P618, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.33.4.618
   Wellman H. M., 1995, CHILDREN TALK MIND
   Wellman H. M., 1990, CHILDS THEORY MIND
   Wellman HM, 2001, CHILD DEV, V72, P655, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00304
   Wellman HM, 2004, CHILD DEV, V75, P523, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2004.00691.x
   WIMMER H, 1983, COGNITION, V13, P103, DOI 10.1016/0010-0277(83)90004-5
   WIMMER H, 1988, CHILD DEV, V59, P386, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1988.tb01474.x
   Yirmiya N, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P283, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.3.283
NR 52
TC 0
BP 313
EP 330
PY 2012
PD MAY
VL 21
IS 2
DI 10.1111/j.1467-9507.2011.00638.x
GA 923LI
UT WOS:000302620400006
ER

PT J
AU MEDLEY, ML
AF MEDLEY, ML
TI SATISFACTION WITH LIFE AMONG PERSONS 65 YEARS AND OLDER - CAUSAL MODEL
SO JOURNALS OF GERONTOLOGY
J9 J GERONTOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 INDIANA STATE UNIV,DEPT SOCIOL & SOCIAL WORK,TERRE HAUTE,IN 47809.
CR BAUMERT G, 1960, INT J COMP SOCIOL, V1, P202, DOI 10.1177/002071526000100205
   BELL BD, 1973, GERONTOLOGIST, V13, P78
   Berger Peter L., 1966, SOCIAL CONSTRUCTION
   BLALOCK HM, 1967, AM J SOCIOL, V72, P675
   Burgess E. W., 1953, FAMILY
   Cumming E., 1961, GROWING OLD PROCESS
   DEUTSCHER I, 1964, J MARRIAGE FAM, V26, P52, DOI 10.2307/349376
   Dubin R., 1969, THEORY BUILDING
   DUNCAN OD, 1966, AM J SOCIOL, V72, P1, DOI 10.1086/224256
   EDWARDS JN, 1973, J GERONTOL, V28, P497
   GLENN ND, 1975, J MARRIAGE FAM, V37, P594, DOI 10.2307/350523
   GOODE WJ, 1962, INT SOC SCI J, V14, P507
   GOODE WJ, 1956, WOMEN DIVORCE
   HUTCHISON IW, 1975, J MARRIAGE FAM, V37, P287, DOI 10.2307/350962
   HYMAN HH, 1942, ARCH PSYCHOL, V38, P1
   KELLY HH, 1952, READINGS SOCIAL PSYC
   LOETHER HJ, 1967, PROBLEMS AGING
   MADDOX G, 1962, SOC FORCES, V40, P254, DOI 10.2307/2573638
   PALMORE E, 1972, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V13, P68, DOI 10.2307/2136974
   ROSENMAYR L, 1963, INT SOC SCI J, V15, P410
   SIMOS BG, 1973, SOC WORK, V18, P78
   SPREITZE.E, 1974, J GERONTOL, V29, P454
   STINNETT N, 1972, J MARRIAGE FAM, V34, P665, DOI 10.2307/350318
   STREIB GF, 1956, SOC PROBL, V3, P270, DOI 10.1525/sp.1956.3.4.03a00090
   STREIB GF, 1965, J MARRIAGE FAM, V27, P469, DOI 10.2307/350186
   Streib G.F., 1971, RETIREMENT AM SOC
   THOMPSON W, 1963, J GERONTOLOGY, V18, P165
   THOMPSON WE, 1961, AGING LEISURE RESEAR
   TOBIN SS, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P344
   TORNSTAM L, 1975, GERONTOLOGIST, V15, P264
   WILLIAMSON RC, 1954, AM SOCIOL REV, V19, P213, DOI 10.2307/2088405
   WOLK S, 1976, J GERONTOL, V31, P89
   WRIGHT S, 1960, BIOMETRICS, V16, P423, DOI 10.2307/2527693
   Wright S, 1934, ANN MATH STAT, V5, P161, DOI 10.1214/aoms/1177732676
NR 34
TC 56
BP 448
EP 455
PY 1976
VL 31
IS 4
GA BV238
UT WOS:A1976BV23800011
ER

PT J
AU Jakobs, E
   Fischer, AH
   Manstead, ASR
AF Jakobs, E
   Fischer, AH
   Manstead, ASR
TI Emotional experience as a function of social context: The role of the
   other
SO JOURNAL OF NONVERBAL BEHAVIOR
J9 J NONVERBAL BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
RP Jakobs, E, UNIV AMSTERDAM,ROETERSSTR 15,NL-1015 WB AMSTERDAM,NETHERLANDS.
ID FACIAL EXPRESSION; AUDIENCE; IMAGERY
AB Inconsistencies in previous findings concerning the relationship between emotion and social context are likely to reflect the multi-dimensionality of the sociality construct. In the present study we focused on the role of the other person by manipulating two aspects of this role: co-experience of the event and expression of emotion. We predicted that another's co-experience and expression would affect emotional responses and that the direction of these effects would depend upon the manipulated emotion and how the role of the other person is appraised. Participants read vignettes eliciting four different emotions: happiness, sadness, anxiety, and anger. As well as an alone rendition, there were four conditions in which a friend was present, either co-experiencing the event or merely observing it, and either expressing emotions consistent with the event or not showing any emotion. There were significant effects of co-experience in the case of anger situations, and of expression in the case of happiness and sadness situations. Social appraisal also appeared to influence emotional response. We discuss different processes that might be responsible for these results.
CR Averill J., 1980, THEORIES EMOTION, P305
   BUCK R, 1991, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V15, P155, DOI 10.1007/BF01672217
   CHOVIL N, 1991, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V15, P141, DOI 10.1007/BF01672216
   FRIDLUND AJ, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P229, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.2.229
   FRIDLUND AJ, 1992, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V16, P191, DOI 10.1007/BF00988034
   FRIDLUND AJ, 1990, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V14, P113, DOI 10.1007/BF01670438
   Fridlund Alan J., 1994, HUMAN FACIAL EXPRESS
   Frijda N. H., 1986, EMOTIONS
   FRIJDA NH, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P212, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.57.2.212
   FRIJDA NH, IN PRESS PSYCHOL FAC
   Hatfield E., 1994, EMOTIONAL CONTAGION
   HESS U, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P280, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.2.280
   Izard C. E., 1972, PATTERNS EMOTIONS
   Jakobs E, 1996, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V20, P123, DOI 10.1007/BF02253073
   MANSTEAD ASR, 1991, COGNITION EMOTION, V5, P353, DOI 10.1080/02699939108411047
   PARKINSON B, 1992, COGNITION EMOTION, V7, P295
   PARKINSON B, 1905, IDEAS REALITIES EMOT
   PHILIPPOT P, 1993, COGNITION EMOTION, V7, P171, DOI 10.1080/02699939308409183
   ROSEMAN IJ, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P206, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.67.2.206
   Schachter S., 1959, PSYCHOL AFFILIATION
   Scherer K. R., 1984, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V5, P37
   WAGNER HL, 1991, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V15, P201, DOI 10.1007/BF00986922
   WRIGHTSMAN LS, 1960, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V61, P216, DOI 10.1037/h0040144
NR 23
TC 18
BP 103
EP 130
PY 1997
PD SUM
VL 21
IS 2
DI 10.1023/A:1024904019590
GA XG544
UT WOS:A1997XG54400002
ER

PT J
AU Berg, AI
   Hoffman, L
   Hassing, LB
   McClearn, GE
   Johansson, B
AF Berg, Anne Ingeborg
   Hoffman, Lesa
   Hassing, Linda Bjork
   McClearn, Gerald E.
   Johansson, Boo
TI What matters, and what matters most, for change in life satisfaction in
   the oldest-old? A study over 6 years among individuals 80+
SO AGING & MENTAL HEALTH
J9 AGING MENT HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Berg, Anne Ingeborg; Hassing, Linda Bjork; Johansson, Boo] Univ Gothenburg, Dept Psychol, S-40020 Gothenburg, Sweden.
   [Hoffman, Lesa] Univ Nebraska Lincoln, Dept Psychol, Lincoln, NE USA.
RP Berg, AI, Univ Gothenburg, Dept Psychol, Box 14158, S-40020 Gothenburg, Sweden.
EM anne.berg@psy.gu.se
DE life satisfaction; oldest-old; longitudinal; depressive symptoms;
   widowhood
ID AGED 90 YEARS; DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS; SOCIAL SUPPORT; GENDER DIFFERENCES;
   MARITAL-STATUS; PEOPLE; HEALTH; SAMPLE; DETERMINANTS; METAANALYSIS
AB Objectives: The study investigates whether markers of life satisfaction identified in a cross-sectional study-quality of social network, self-rated health, depressive symptoms, locus of control and widowhood, in addition to financial satisfaction and the personality traits of extraversion and neuroticism-predict change in life satisfaction (LSI-Z) across four measurement occasions during a 6-year period in individuals aged 80+. Method: Data were drawn from the Swedish OCTO-Twin-study of individuals aged 80 and older. Results: Growth curve analysis showed a relatively consistent significant linear decline in life satisfaction, but certain markers predicted change in life satisfaction. The loss of spouse, in particular in men, and higher levels of depressive symptoms were related to lower levels of life satisfaction over time. Conclusion: The results from the study question the notion of a life-long stability of life satisfaction.
CR BARER BM, 1994, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V38, P29, DOI 10.2190/MCH0-VTER-DL6G-LECR
   Berg AI, 2006, AGING MENT HEALTH, V10, P257, DOI 10.1080/13607860500409435
   BOWLING A, 1996, J GERIATR PSYCHIAT, V11, P127
   BOWLING A, 1990, SOC SCI MED, V31, P1003, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(90)90112-6
   Bryk A. S., 2002, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   CARSTENSEN LL, 1993, NEBR SYM MOTIV, V40, P209
   CHAMBERLAIN K, 1988, J SCI STUD RELIG, V27, P411, DOI 10.2307/1387379
   Chappell NL, 1989, J AGING HEALTH, V1, P102, DOI 10.1177/089826438900100107
   Cheng ST, 2006, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V61, pP46
   Chipperfield JG, 2001, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V56, pP176
   Chou KL, 1999, AGING MENT HEALTH, V3, P328
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   Demura Shinichi, 2003, Journal of Physiological Anthropology and Applied Human Science, V22, P159, DOI 10.2114/jpa.22.159
   Dent OF, 1999, AGING MENT HEALTH, V3, P351
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Fiske A, 2003, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V58, pP320
   Gatz M, 1993, Int Psychogeriatr, V5, P147, DOI 10.1017/S1041610293001486
   GEORGE LK, 1985, RES AGING, V7, P209, DOI 10.1177/0164027585007002004
   Haynie DA, 2001, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V56, pP111
   HEADEY B, 1989, PERSONALITY LIFE EVE
   HICKSON J, 1988, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V26, P191, DOI 10.2190/E5CK-THBM-QVQG-C3DN
   Hilleras PK, 2001, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V52, P71
   Hilleras PK, 1999, AGE AGEING, V28, P147, DOI 10.1093/ageing/28.2.147
   Hsieh CM, 2003, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V56, P89, DOI 10.2190/KFYF-PMEH-KLQF-EL6K
   KESSLER RC, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P119, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.7.1.119
   Landau R, 2001, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V52, P265
   Lucas RE, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P527, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.527
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   McCamish-Svensson C, 1999, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V48, P301, DOI 10.2190/GX0K-565H-08FB-XF5G
   McClearn GE, 1997, SCIENCE, V276, P1560, DOI 10.1126/science.276.5318.1560
   Mroczek DK, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P189, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.1.189
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   Nagata A, 1999, Nihon Ronen Igakkai Zasshi, V36, P868
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   Newsom JT, 1996, PSYCHOL AGING, V11, P34, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.11.1.34
   PADOANI W, 1998, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V6, P373
   Pinquart M, 2001, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V56, pP195
   Pinquart M, 2000, PSYCHOL AGING, V15, P187, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.15.2.187
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   REVICKI DA, 1990, J GERONTOL, V45, pS267
   Roberts RE, 1997, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V52, pS252
   ROTTER JB, 1966, PSYCHOL MONOGR, V80, P1
   Simmons SF, 1997, J AGING HEALTH, V9, P553, DOI 10.1177/089826439700900407
   Snijders T.A.B., 2004, MULTILEVEL ANAL INTR
   STRAIN LA, 1982, RES AGING, V4, P479, DOI 10.1177/0164027582004004004
   WALLACE J, 1992, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V101, P398, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.101.3.398
   Wolinsky FD, 2003, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V58, pS212
   WOOD V, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P465
NR 49
TC 11
BP 191
EP 201
PY 2009
VL 13
IS 2
DI 10.1080/13607860802342227
GA 434QX
UT WOS:000265290300006
ER

PT J
AU McAuley, C
AF McAuley, Colette
TI Editorial: International Advances in Child Well-Being: Measuring and
   Monitoring Subjective Well-Being
SO CHILD INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 CHILD INDIC RES
LA English
DT Editorial Material
C1 Univ Coll Dublin, Sch Appl Social Sci, Dublin 2, Ireland.
RP McAuley, C, Univ Coll Dublin, Sch Appl Social Sci, Dublin 2, Ireland.
EM colette.mcauley@ucd.ie
CR McAuley C., 2010, CHILD WELL BEING UND
NR 1
TC 0
BP 419
EP 421
PY 2012
PD SEP
VL 5
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s12187-012-9166-2
GA 013ZT
UT WOS:000309345500001
ER

PT J
AU Luttmer, EFP
AF Luttmer, EFP
TI Neighbors as negatives: Relative earnings and well-being
SO QUARTERLY JOURNAL OF ECONOMICS
J9 Q J ECON
LA English
DT Article
C1 Harvard Univ, John F Kennedy Sch Govt, Cambridge, MA 02138 USA.
RP Luttmer, EFP, Harvard Univ, John F Kennedy Sch Govt, Cambridge, MA 02138 USA.
ID INTERDEPENDENT PREFERENCES; COMPARISON INCOME; ASSET PRICES; HAPPINESS;
   TAXATION; JONESES; UNEMPLOYMENT; SATISFACTION; JEALOUSY; UTILITY
AB This paper investigates whether individuals feel worse off when others around them earn more. In other words, do people care about relative position, and does "lagging behind the Joneses" diminish well-being? To answer this question, I match individual-level data containing various indicators of well-being to information about local average earnings. I find that, controlling for an individual's own income, higher earnings of neighbors are associated with lower levels of self-reported happiness. The data's panel nature and rich set of measures of well-being and behavior indicate that this association is not driven by selection or by changes in the way people define happiness. There is suggestive evidence that the negative effect of increases in neighbors' earnings on own well-being is most likely caused by interpersonal preferences, that is, people having utility functions that depend on relative consumption in addition to absolute consumption.
CR ABEL AB, 1990, AM ECON REV, V80, P38
   ABEL AB, 2005, REV ECON STUD, V82, P1
   Alesina A, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P2009, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2003.07.006
   Autor DH, 2003, Q J ECON, V118, P157, DOI 10.1162/00335530360535171
   Bartik T, 1991, BENEFITS STATE LOCAL
   BECKER GS, 1974, J POLIT ECON, V82, P1063, DOI 10.1086/260265
   BECKER GS, 2005, J POLITICAL EC, V113, P242
   Bertrand M, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P67, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.2.67
   BLANCHARD OJ, 1992, BROOKINGS PAP ECO AC, P1
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   BOSKIN MJ, 1978, Q J ECON, V92, P589, DOI 10.2307/1883177
   Bound J, 2000, J LABOR ECON, V18, P20, DOI 10.1086/209949
   BOWLES S, UNPUB EC J
   CAMBBELL JY, 1999, J POLITICAL EC, V107, P205
   Carroll C.D., 1997, J ECON GROWTH, V2, P339, DOI 10.1023/A:1009740920294
   Clark AE, 1996, J PUBLIC ECON, V61, P359, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(95)01564-7
   CLARK AE, 1996, EC PREVISION, V0121
   CLARK AE, 2003, J LABOR ECON, V22, P323
   Deaton A., 2003, J ECON LIT, VXLI, P112
   DIENER E, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P195, DOI 10.1007/BF01079018
   Di Tella R, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P335, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.1.335
   Duesenberry James S., 1949, INCOME SAVINGS THEOR
   Dupor B, 2003, AM ECON REV, V93, P423, DOI 10.1257/000282803321455395
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   EIBNER CE, UNPUB J HUMAN RESOUR
   Falk A, 2004, SCAND J ECON, V106, P417, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9442.2004.00374.x
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2005, J PUBLIC ECON, V89, P997, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2004.06.003
   Frank R., 1985, CHOOSING RIGHT POND
   Frank R. H., 1999, LUXURY FEVER
   FRANK RH, 2005, UNPUB AM EC REV
   FRANK RH, 1984, AM ECON REV, V74, P549
   Frederick S, 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Frey Bruno S., 2004, 1158 CESIFO
   FREY BS, 2004, UNPUB EC CONSEQUENCE
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   GALI J, 1994, J MONEY CREDIT BANK, V26, P1, DOI 10.2307/2078030
   Graham C, 2002, J DEV STUD, V38, P100, DOI 10.1080/00220380412331322431
   GRUBER J, UNPUB B E J EC ANAL
   Ireland NJ, 1998, J PUBLIC ECON, V70, P99, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(98)00062-0
   Johansson-Stenman O, 2002, ECON J, V112, P362, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00040
   King G, 2004, AM POLIT SCI REV, V98, P191
   KLING JEFFREY R, 2004, UNPUB MOVING OPPORTU
   Layard R., 2003, L ROBBINS MEMORIAL L
   LAYARD R, 1980, ECON J, V90, P737, DOI 10.2307/2231740
   Ljungqvist L, 2000, AM ECON REV, V90, P356, DOI 10.1257/aer.90.3.356
   Loewenstein G, 2003, Q J ECON, V118, P1209, DOI 10.1162/003355303322552784
   McBride M, 2001, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V45, P251, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(01)00145-7
   Neumark D, 1998, J PUBLIC ECON, V70, P157, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(98)00065-6
   NG YK, 1987, OXFORD ECON PAP, V39, P293
   OSWALD AJ, 1983, J PUBLIC ECON, V20, P77, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(83)90021-X
   Pigou A.C., 1920, EC WELFARE
   POLLAK RA, 1976, AM ECON REV, V66, P309
   Postlewaite A, 1998, EUR ECON REV, V42, P779, DOI 10.1016/S0014-2921(97)00144-X
   RADLOFF LS, 1977, APPL PSYCH MEAS, V3, P385
   Ravallion M, 2001, ECONOMICA, V68, P335, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00250
   RAYO L, 2004, UNPUB EVOLUTIONARY
   Reder M. W, 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E
   Rizzo JA, 2003, REV ECON STAT, V85, P909, DOI 10.1162/003465303772815817
   ROBSON AJ, 1992, ECONOMETRICA, V60, P837, DOI 10.2307/2951568
   Saez E, 2001, REV ECON STUD, V68, P205, DOI 10.1111/1467-937X.00166
   Samuelson L, 2004, ECONOMETRICA, V72, P93, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0262.2004.00479.x
   SEIDMAN LS, 1987, SOUTHERN ECON J, V54, P463, DOI 10.2307/1059329
   SENIK C, 2004, UNPUB DELTA U PARIS
   Smith A., 1759, THEORY MORAL SENTIME
   Solnick SJ, 1998, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V37, P373
   Stutzer A., 2004, J EUR ECON ASSOC, V2, P696, DOI 10.1162/1542476041423331
   Stutzer A, 2004, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V54, P89, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2003.04.003
   Sweet J., 1996, NATL SURVEY FAMILIES
   Sweet J, 1988, 1 NSFH
   TOMES N, 1986, J ECON PSYCHOL, V7, P425, DOI 10.1016/0167-4870(86)90032-2
   TVERSKY A, 1991, STRATEGY CHOICE
   van Praag B., 2004, HAPPINESS QUANTIFIED
   VANDESTADT H, 1985, REV ECON STAT, V67, P179, DOI 10.2307/1924716
   VANPRAAG B, 2003, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V51, P23
   VEBLEN T, 1899, THEORY LESIURE CLASS
   VEENHOVEN R, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00292648
   Zeckhauser Richard J, 1991, STRATEGY CHOICE
NR 78
TC 297
BP 963
EP 1002
PY 2005
PD AUG
VL 120
IS 3
DI 10.1093/qje/120.3.963
GA 969HF
UT WOS:000232224500005
ER

PT J
AU Bastug, G
   Duman, S
AF Bastug, Gulsum
   Duman, Savas
TI Examining life satisfaction level depending on physical activity in
   Turkish and German societies
SO INNOVATION AND CREATIVITY IN EDUCATION
J9 PROCD SOC BEHV
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Bastug, Gulsum; Duman, Savas] Selcuk Univ, Sch Phys Educ & Sport, TR-42079 Konya, Turkey.
EM sduman@selcuk.edu.tr
DE Physical activity; Turkish and German societies; life satisfaction level
ID HAPPINESS
AB Physical activity is also known to make a positive change on organic systems such as respiration, circulation, skeleton and psychological situation. This study aims to examine the life satisfaction level depending on physical activity in Turkish and German societies. The research sample includes 200 people doing exercise and not doing exercise in Konya and 200 people doing exercise and not doing exercise in Munich city of Germany in 2009.. Life Satisfaction With Life Scale developed by Deiner, Emmons&Larsen (1985) was used to determine the level of life satisfaction of the subjects included in the sample. To conclude, Life Satisfaction level in Turkish and German societies was examined considering with demographic information and a significant difference has been found. A significant difference has been found between life satisfaction levels of the individuals participating and not participating in physical activity. (C) 2010 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Avsaroglu S., 2005, SELCUK U SOSYAL BILI, V14, P115
   BROTNER RM, 1970, J GERONTOL, V25, P41
   CAMPBELL A, 1976, AM PSYCHOL, V31, P117, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.31.2.117
   Cheng H, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V34, P921, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00078-8
   Compton WC, 2000, PSYCHOL REP, V87, P156, DOI 10.2466/PR0.87.5.156-160
   CUTLER NE, 1979, J GERONTOL, V34, P573
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   MICHALOS AC, 1980, SOC INDIC RES, V8, P385, DOI 10.1007/BF00461152
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   *OECD, 2005, WOM MEN OECD COUNTR
   PLAMER B, 2002, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU, V33, P1091
   Roberts RE, 2002, ANN BEHAV MED, V24, P169, DOI 10.1207/S15324796ABM2403_02
   Schmitter C., 2003, LIFE SATISFACTION CE
   STEIN JS, 2003, EQ DUYGUSAL ZEKA BAS
   Sung-Mook H., 1994, J PSYCHOL INTERDISCI, V128, P547
   VALLERAND RJ, 1989, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V28, P277, DOI 10.2190/JQ0K-D0GG-WLQV-QMBN
NR 17
TC 0
BP 4892
EP 4895
PY 2010
VL 2
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.sbspro.2010.03.790
GA BQW41
UT WOS:000282002804148
ER

PT B
AU Zhang, TB
   Li, QH
AF Zhang Tian-bo
   Li Qiu-hong
TI A Brief Analysis on the Basic Characters of "Quantum Information
   Ecological Public Administration Theory"
SO PROCEEDINGS OF 2013 INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON PUBLIC ADMINISTRATION (9TH), VOL II
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Zhang Tian-bo; Li Qiu-hong] Guangdong Ind Tech Coll, Guangzhou 510300, Guangdong, Peoples R China.
DE Information complex holographic person; Quantum information ecological
   engineering administration theory; Ecology oriented; Clever need;
   Littoscopic public administration
AB Nowadays as knowledge economy develops swiftly and violently, humanity hypotheses such as "tool man", "biological person", "rational economic man", "social man", "self-realization person", "moral man" and "cultural person" etc. in "Humanity Hypothesis Jungle" have been unable to meet the needs of the new century, which is the world of information era, network society, virtual world, Smarter Planet, ecological civilization and the global village. Humanity Hypothesis coming into being will be "Quantum Information Complex Holographic Person" (QICHP)-"Giant Complex Adaptive Intelligent Systems" (GCAIS). Similarly, various theories in "Administration Theory Jungle", such as "Scientific Administration Theory", "X-Y Theory', "Z-theory", "Administration Grid Theory" and "empiricism administration theory" etc.. will also be things of the past. Public administration theory compatible with (QICHP)-"Quantum Information Ecology Public Administration Theory" (short for QIEPAT) now has been consequently developed. The theoretical basis of QIEPAT is complex systems theory, quantum mechanics, information theory, holographic theory, ecological systems theory, genetic science and thinking science and so on. "Public Administration" can be divided into three major categories: "Hard Public Administration", "Soft Public Administration" and "Clever Public Administration". It can also be divided into five layers: "Littoscopic public administration", "microscopic public administration", "macroscopic public administration", "cosmoscopic public administration" and "bulgoscopic public administration". Compared with "Administration Theory Jungle", QIEPAT has 10 significant differences, namely, humanity hypothesis, individual-based model, philosophical foundation, the principle of subject and object, value orientation, time-space characteristic, degree of freedom, the laws of nature abided by, theoretical basis and scope of application. QIEPAT has 10 features: Equivalency of subject and object relations, informativeness of expression form, quantum nature of interaction, instantaneity and holoscopicity of state, fractal character of morphology and structure, distribution comprehensiveness of utility, sustainability of ecological civilization, collaborative innovation of elements, emergent character of the system as a whole and life happiness during administration process.
CR Jun Bian, 2012, ADM WORLD MONTHLY, P163
   Liu Xi-rui, 2006, PEOPLES FORUM, P56
   Miao Dong-sheng, 2001, J SYSTEMIC DIALECTIC, V11, P7
   Zhang Li-hang, 2011, CHINESE MODERN ENTER, P131
   Zhang Tian-bo, 2012, ED TEACHING FORUM, P117
   Zhang Tian-bo, 2012, LAB RES EXPLORATION, V31, P445
   Zhang Tian-bo, 2012, 3 TEACH MAN COURS CO, P28
   Zhang Tian-bo, 2012, ED TEACHING FORUM, P224
   Zheng Rong-shuang, 2008, XUZHOU NORMAL U PHIL, V34, P125
   Zhu Xiao-ning, 2012, CHINESE ADM, P116
NR 10
TC 0
BP 242
EP 249
PY 2013
GA BJM53
UT WOS:000329145700037
ER

PT J
AU Maurino, J
   Cordero, L
   Ballesteros, J
AF Maurino, Jorge
   Cordero, Luis
   Ballesteros, Javier
TI The subjective well-being under neuroleptic scale - short version
   (SWN-K) and the SF-36 health survey as quality of life measures in
   patients with schizophrenia
SO PATIENT PREFERENCE AND ADHERENCE
J9 PATIENT PREFER ADHER
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Maurino, Jorge; Cordero, Luis] AstraZeneca Med Dept, Madrid, Spain.
   [Ballesteros, Javier] Univ Basque Country, UPV EHU, CIBERSAM, Dept Neurosci Psychiat, Leioa, Spain.
RP Maurino, J, Serrano Galvache 56,Parque Norte,Edificio Roble, Madrid 28033, Spain.
EM jorgealejandro.maurino@astrazeneca.com
DE schizophrenia; subjective well-being; quality of life; patient-reported
   outcomes; generic health status measures; SF-36
ID OUTCOMES; DISORDERS; VALIDITY; EQ-5D
AB Purpose: The desired outcome in schizophrenia treatment has evolved from symptom management to maximization of quality of life and functional recovery. The aim of this study was to assess the relationship between a specific well-being measure, the Subjective Well-being under Neuroleptic Scale - short version (SWN-K), and the SF-36 Health Survey as a generic quality of life measure.
   Patients and methods: A multicenter, cross-sectional study was conducted with clinically stable outpatients diagnosed with schizophrenia. Spearman's rank correlation was used to assess the associations between the SWN-K total score, its five subscales, and the SF-36 domains.
   Results: Ninety-seven patients were included in the study. The mean age was 35 years (standard deviation = 10) and 72% were male. All correlations among domains were positive and most were statistically significant. The bodily pain domain of the SF-36 presented the lower correlations with the SWN-K (rho range 0.10-0.25), whereas the other seven domains correlated significantly (rho range 0.49-0.60, all P < 0.001). The largest correlations were obtained between the SWN-K and the SF-36 domains of general health (rho = 0.53), mental health (rho = 0.60), and vitality (rho = 0.54).
   Conclusion: The positive but nevertheless moderate correlations observed between a specific well-being instrument and a generic quality of life scale supports the inclusion of diagnosis-specific tools for outcome assessment of patients with schizophrenia.
CR ALONSO J, 1995, MED CLIN-BARCELONA, V104, P771
   Burns T, 2007, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V191, pS1, DOI 10.1192/bip.191.50.s1
   Cuervo J, 2011, VALUE HEALTH, V14, pA301
   Konig HH, 2007, EUR PSYCHIAT, V22, P177, DOI 10.1016/j.eurpsy.2006.08.004
   Lenert LA, 2000, MED CARE, V38, P1011, DOI 10.1097/00005650-200010000-00005
   Maurino J, 2011, PATIENT PREFER ADHER, V5, P471, DOI 10.2147/PPA.S24479
   McCabe R, 2007, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V191, pS21, DOI 10.1192/bip.191.50.s21
   Montejo AL, 2011, ANN GEN PSYCHIATR, V10, DOI 10.1186/1744-859X-10-6
   Naber D, 2001, SCHIZOPHR RES, V50, P79, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(00)00166-3
   Papaioannou D, 2011, VALUE HEALTH, V14, P907, DOI 10.1016/j.jval.2011.04.006
   Pukrop R, 2003, PSYCHIAT RES, V119, P63, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(03)00110-0
   Rocca P, 2009, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V50, P542, DOI 10.1016/j.comppsych.2008.12.002
   Sanjuan J, 2011, MED CLIN BARC
   Schennach-Wolff R, 2010, WORLD J BIOL PSYCHIA, V11, P729, DOI 10.3109/15622971003690289
   Van Lente E, 2011, INT J PUBLIC HLTH
   Vothknecht S, 2011, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V45, P182, DOI 10.3109/00048674.2010.545984
   Wilke RJ, 2004, CONTROL CLIN TRIALS, V25, P535
   World Health Organization, 2005, MENT HLTH ACT PLAN E
NR 18
TC 2
BP 83
EP 85
PY 2012
VL 6
DI 10.2147/PPA.S28354
GA 890SJ
UT WOS:000300164900001
ER

PT J
AU Wang, MC
   Lightsey, OR
   Tran, KK
   Bonaparte, TS
AF Wang, Mei-Chuan
   Lightsey, Owen Richard, Jr.
   Tran, Kimberly K.
   Bonaparte, Taria S.
TI Examining Suicide Protective Factors Among Black College Students
SO DEATH STUDIES
J9 DEATH STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Wang, Mei-Chuan; Tran, Kimberly K.; Bonaparte, Taria S.] Fayetteville State Univ, Dept Psychol, Fayetteville, NC 28301 USA.
   [Lightsey, Owen Richard, Jr.] Univ Memphis, Dept Counseling Educ Psychol & Res, Memphis, TN 38152 USA.
RP Wang, MC, Fayetteville State Univ, Dept Psychol, 1200 Murchison Rd, Fayetteville, NC 28301 USA.
EM mwang@uncfsu.edu
ID AFRICAN-AMERICAN SUICIDE; SPIRITUAL ASSESSMENT INVENTORY; LIFE
   SATISFACTION; LIVING INVENTORY; SOCIAL SUPPORT; YOUNG-ADULTS; REASONS;
   RELIGIOSITY; BEHAVIORS; ADOLESCENTS
AB The purpose of this study was to contribute to the nascent literature on resilience and suicidality among Black Americans by examining factors that may predict less suicidal behavior among this population. The authors hypothesized that reasons for living, life satisfaction, and religious awareness would account for unique variance in suicidal thoughts and behavior among Black Americans, above the variance accounted for by depressive symptoms. They also hypothesized that reasons for living and religious awareness would be stronger inverse predictors among Black women than Black men. Results indicated that both depression and life satisfaction were stronger predictors of suicidal behavior among Black men. Among women, only reasons for living was a significant inverse predictor of suicidal thoughts and behavior. More frequent reasons for living moderated the relationship between depression and suicidal thoughts and behavior among Black women.
CR Anglin DM, 2005, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V33, P140
   Bacchus D. N. A., 2008, J ETHNIC CULTURAL DI, V17, P60, DOI 10.1080/15313200801906443
   Bishop D., 2007, DISS ABSTR INT A, V68, P2278
   Braxton ND, 2007, WOMEN HEALTH, V46, P113, DOI 10.1300/J013v46n02_08
   Centers for Disease Control & Prevention National Center for Health Statistics, 2010, DEATHS FINAL DATA 20
   Charters L. M., 2008, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V36, P371
   Chatters LM, 2000, ANNU REV PUBL HEALTH, V21, P335, DOI 10.1146/annurev.publhealth.21.1.335
   Colucci E, 2008, SUICIDE LIFE-THREAT, V38, P229, DOI 10.1521/suli.2008.38.2.229
   Crosby AE, 2006, J BLACK PSYCHOL, V32, P253, DOI 10.1177/0095798406290552
   Davis R., 1980, RES RACE ETHNIC RELA, V2, P43
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Durant T, 2006, J BLACK PSYCHOL, V32, P285, DOI 10.1177/0095798406290468
   Early K., 1993, DEVIANT BEHAV, V14, P227
   ELLIS JB, 1991, J BLACK STUD, V21, P341, DOI 10.1177/002193479102100308
   Ellis JB, 2007, DEATH STUD, V31, P845, DOI 10.1080/07481180701537303
   Greening L, 2002, SUICIDE LIFE-THREAT, V32, P404, DOI 10.1521/suli.32.4.404.22333
   Griffin-Fennell F, 2006, J BLACK PSYCHOL, V32, P303, DOI 10.1177/0095798406290469
   Gutierrez PM, 2002, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V58, P339, DOI 10.1002/jclp.1147
   Hall TW, 1996, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V24, P233
   Hall TW, 2002, J SCI STUD RELIG, V41, P341, DOI 10.1111/1468-5906.00121
   Harris TL, 2000, SUICIDE LIFE-THREAT, V30, P341
   Heisel MJ, 2004, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V26, P127, DOI 10.1023/B:JOBA.0000013660.22413.e0
   Hill RB, 1999, STRENGTHS AFRICAN AM
   Hirsch J., 1996, COLL STUDENT J, V30, P377
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P433, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.3.433
   LINEHAN MM, 1983, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V51, P276, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.51.2.276
   Lizardi D, 2007, J NERV MENT DIS, V195, P451, DOI 10.1097/NMD.0b013e3180522661
   Malone KM, 2000, AM J PSYCHIAT, V157, P1084, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.157.7.1084
   Marion MS, 2003, SUICIDE LIFE-THREAT, V33, P33, DOI 10.1521/suli.33.1.33.22780
   Mattis JS, 2001, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V29, P519, DOI 10.1002/jcop.1034
   Meichenbaum D., 1985, STRESS INOCULATION T
   Morrison L L, 2000, Cultur Divers Ethnic Minor Psychol, V6, P374, DOI 10.1037/1099-9809.6.4.374
   Osman A, 2001, ASSESSMENT, V8, P443, DOI 10.1177/107319110100800409
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Range LM, 1999, AGGRESS VIOLENT BEH, V4, P413, DOI 10.1016/S1359-1789(98)00022-6
   Rietdijk EA, 2001, J PERS DISORD, V15, P512, DOI 10.1521/pedi.15.6.512.19188
   STACK S, 1995, J MARRIAGE FAM, V57, P215, DOI 10.2307/353829
   Stewart C., 2007, J SOCIAL WORK PRACTI, V7, P75
   TAIT M, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P502, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.74.3.502
   TAYLOR RJ, 2001, J BLACK PSYCHOL, V0027
   Thompson Martie P, 2002, Violence Vict, V17, P283, DOI 10.1891/vivi.17.3.283.33658
   Valois RF, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V66, P81, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000007499.19430.2f
   Wang M.-C., 2007, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V2, P195, DOI [10.1080/17439760701228920, DOI 10.1080/17439760701228920]
   Westefeld JS, 2005, SUICIDE LIFE-THREAT, V35, P640, DOI 10.1521/suli.2005.35.6.640
   Willis LA, 2003, SUICIDE LIFE-THREAT, V33, P412, DOI 10.1521/suli.33.4.412.25230
   Wingate LR, 2005, SUICIDE LIFE-THREAT, V35, P615, DOI 10.1521/suli.2005.35.6.615
NR 47
TC 0
BP 228
EP 247
PY 2013
PD MAR 1
VL 37
IS 3
DI 10.1080/07481187.2011.623215
GA 072MG
UT WOS:000313674800003
ER

PT J
AU Winkelmann, R
AF Winkelmann, R
TI Subjective well-being and the family: Results from an ordered probit
   model with multiple random effects
SO EMPIRICAL ECONOMICS
J9 EMPIR ECON
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Zurich, Socioecon Inst, CH-8032 Zurich, Switzerland.
RP Winkelmann, R, Univ Zurich, Socioecon Inst, Zurichbergstr 14, CH-8032 Zurich, Switzerland.
EM winkelmann@sts.unizh.ch
DE ordered probit model; error components; German SocioEconomic Panel
ID INTERGENERATIONAL INCOME MOBILITY; UNITED-STATES; HAPPINESS; EARNINGS
AB The previous literature on the determinants of individual well-being has failed to fully account for the interdependencies in well-being at the family level. This paper develops an ordered probit model with multiple random effects that allows to identify the intra-family correlation in wellbeing. The parameters of the model can be estimated with panel data using Maximum Marginal Likelihood. The approach is illustrated in an application using data for the period 1984-1997 from the German Socio-Economic Panel in which both inter-generational and intra-marriage correlations in well-being are estimated.
CR Bjorklund A, 1997, AM ECON REV, V87, P1009
   Bjorklund A, 2003, ECON LETT, V80, P239, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1765(03)00084-3
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   Clark AE, 2002, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V31, P1139, DOI 10.1093/ije/31.6.1139
   Diener E, 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   FERRERICARBONEL A, 2001, UNPUB EFFECT METHODO
   FREY BS, 2001, HAPPINES EC EC I AFF
   Groot W, 2003, QUAL QUANT, V37, P317, DOI 10.1023/A:1024432207725
   MCKELVEY RD, 1975, J MATH SOCIOL, V4, P103
   OLSSON U, 1979, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V44, P443, DOI 10.1007/BF02296207
   Bjorklund A, 2002, J POPUL ECON, V15, P757, DOI 10.1007/s001480100095
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   Press W. H., 1999, NUMERICAL RECIPES FO, V77
   Schwarze J, 2003, REV INCOME WEALTH, P359
   Shields M., 2001, 396 IZA
   *SOEP GROUP, 2001, P 2000 4 INT C GERM, V70, P7
   SOLON G, 1989, REV ECON STAT, V71, P172, DOI 10.2307/1928066
   SOLON G, 1991, J HUM RESOUR, V26, P509, DOI 10.2307/146023
   TELLEGEN A, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1031, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1031
   Winkelmann L., 1995, KONJUNKTURPOLITIK, V41, P293
NR 20
TC 18
BP 749
EP 761
PY 2005
PD OCT
VL 30
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s00181-005-0255-7
GA 034NB
UT WOS:000236934600011
ER

PT J
AU Rothstein, B
AF Rothstein, Bo
TI Happiness and the Welfare State
SO SOCIAL RESEARCH
J9 SOC RES
LA English
DT Article
CR Aberg R., 1989, EUROPEAN SOCIOLOGICA, V5, P188
   Alber Jens, 2006, LEVIATHAN BERLINER Z, P207
   BARR N, 1992, J ECON LIT, V30, P741
   Bradley A. C., 1991, COMPANION ARISTOTLES
   Delhey J, 2003, EUR SOC, V5, P93, DOI 10.1080/1461669032000072256
   Diener Ed, 1997, FUTURIST, V31
   Esping-Andersen G., 1990, 3 WORLDS WELFARE CAP
   Gilley B, 2006, INT POLIT SCI REV, V27, P47, DOI 10.1177/0192512106058634
   Goodin Robert E., 1999, REAL WORLDS WELFARE
   Haller M, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V75, P169, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-6297-y
   Helliwell J. F., 2008, IND LABOR RELATIONS, V63, P205
   Helliwell JF, 2008, BRIT J POLIT SCI, V38, P595, DOI 10.1017/S0007123408000306
   Holmberg Soren, 2010, 20101 U GOTH QUAL GO
   Huber E., 2001, DEV CRISIS WELFARE S
   Judt Tony, 2009, NEW YORK REV BOOKS
   Katz M B, 1989, UNDESERVING POOR WAR
   Korpi W, 1998, AM SOCIOL REV, V63, P661, DOI 10.2307/2657333
   Kraut Richard, 2006, ARISTOTLE POLITICAL
   Kumlin S, 2005, COMP POLIT STUD, V38, P339, DOI 10.1177/0010414004273203
   Kumlin S, 2004, POLIT EVOL INST CHAN, P1, DOI 10.1057/9781403980274
   Larsen CA, 2007, COMP POLIT, V40, P83
   Lindert P., 2004, GROWING PUBLIC SOCIA
   Lipsky M, 1980, STREET LEVEL BUREAUC
   Marmot M., 2004, STATUS SYNDROME SOCI
   Mau S., 2003, MORAL EC WELFARE STA
   Moene KO, 2003, WORLD POLIT, V55, P485, DOI 10.1353/wp.2003.0022
   Myrdal Gunnar, 1968, ASIAN DRAMA ENQUIRY
   Nannestad P., 2005, I CULTURE TRUST
   North D., 2009, VIOLENCE SOCIAL ORDE
   Ostrom E, 2000, SCAND POLIT STUD, V23, P3, DOI 10.1111/1467-9477.00028
   Pacek A, 2008, PERSPECT POLIT, V6, P267, DOI 10.1017/S1537592708080602
   Pacek AC, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V89, P179, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9232-1
   Paz-Fuchs A, 2008, WELFARE WORK CONDITI
   Pontusson Jonas, 2005, INEQUALITY PROSPERIT
   Rawls John, 1971, THEORY JUSTICE
   Rothstein B, 2000, J THEOR POLIT, V12, P477, DOI 10.1177/0951692800012004007
   Rothstein B, 2005, WORLD POLIT, V58, P41, DOI 10.1353/wp.2006.0022
   Rothstein B., 2001, RATION SOC, V14, P190
   Rothstein B., 1998, JUST I MATTER MORAL
   Rothstein B, 2009, RATION SOC, V21, P81, DOI 10.1177/1043463108099349
   Rothstein Bo, REV INT POL IN PRESS
   Rothstein Bo, COMP POLITI IN PRESS
   Sainsbury D., 1999, GENDER WELFARE STATE
   Sala-i-Martin K., 2007, GLOBAL COMPETITIVENE
   Schmidt VA, 2002, COMP POLIT STUD, V35, P168, DOI 10.1177/0010414002035002002
   Scruggs L, 2006, COMP POLIT STUD, V39, P880, DOI 10.1117/0010414005281935
   Seligson MA, 2002, J POLIT, V64, P408
   Shapiro Ian, 2005, FLIGHT REALITY HUMAN
   Skocpol T., 1992, PROTECTING SOLDIERS
   Soss J., 2000, UNWANTED CLAIMS POLI
   Steele CM, 1997, AM PSYCHOL, V52, P613, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.52.6.613
   Swank Duane, 2002, GLOBAL CAPITAL POLIT
   Teorell Jan, 2007, 20075 U GOTH QUAL GO
   Townsend Peter, 2009, SOCIAL POLICY SOC, V8, P147
   UNDP, 2002, HUM DEV REP 2002 BOS
   Uslaner EM, 2002, MORAL FDN TRUST
   Wilkinson R, 2009, SPIRIT LEVEL WHY MOR
   Wollebaek D, 2003, SCAND POLIT STUD, V26, P67, DOI 10.1111/1467-9477.00080
   You JS, 2005, AM SOCIOL REV, V70, P136
NR 59
TC 4
BP 441
EP 468
PY 2010
PD SUM
VL 77
IS 2
GA V24RN
UT WOS:000208427600003
ER

PT J
AU Chida, Y
   Steptoe, A
AF Chida, Yoichi
   Steptoe, Andrew
TI Positive psychological well-being and mortality: A quantitative review
   of prospective observational studies
SO PSYCHOSOMATIC MEDICINE
J9 PSYCHOSOM MED
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Chida, Yoichi; Steptoe, Andrew] UCL, Dept Epidemiol & Publ Hlth, Psychobiol Grp, London WC1E 6BT, England.
RP Chida, Y, UCL, Dept Epidemiol & Publ Hlth, Psychobiol Grp, 1-19 Torrington Pl, London WC1E 6BT, England.
EM y.chida@ucl.ac.uk
DE happiness; humor; life satisfaction; optimism; longitudinal study;
   well-being
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; CORONARY-HEART-DISEASE; FOLLOW-UP; PSYCHOSOCIAL
   PREDICTORS; DISPOSITIONAL OPTIMISM; DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS;
   CANCER-PATIENTS; HEMODIALYSIS-PATIENTS; EMOTIONAL VITALITY; PROSPECTIVE
   COHORT
AB Objective: To review systematically prospective, observational, cohort studies of the association between positive well-being and mortality using meta-analytic methods. Recent years have witnessed increased interest in the relationship between positive psychological well-being and physical health. Methods: We searched general bibliographic databases: Medline, PsycINFO, Web of Science, and PubMed up to January 2008. Two reviewers independently extracted data on Study characteristics, quality, and estimates of associations. Results: There were 35 studies (26 articles) investigating mortality in initially healthy Populations and 35 studies (28 articles) of disease populations. The meta-analyses showed that positive psychological well-being was associated with reduced mortality in both the healthy population (combined hazard ratio (HR) = 0.82; 95% Confidence Interval (Cl) = 0.76-0.89; p < .001) and the disease Population (combined FIR = 0.98; CI = 0.95-1.00; p = .030) studies. There were indications Of publication bias in this literature, although the fail-safe numbers were 2444 and 1397 for healthy and disease Population studies,, respectively. Intriguingly, meta-analysis of studies that controlled for negative affect showed that the protective effects of positive psychological well-being were independent of negative affect. Both positive affect (e.g., emotional well-being, positive mood, joy, happiness, vigor, energy) and positive trait-like dispositions (e.g., life satisfaction, hopefulness, optimism, sense of humor) were associated with reduced mortality in healthy population Studies. Positive psychological well-being was significantly associated with reduced cardiovascular mortality in healthy population studies, and with reduced death rates in patients with renal failure and with human immunodeficiency virus-infection. Conclusions: The Current review suggests that positive psychological well-being has a favorable effect on survival in both healthy and diseased populations.
CR Allison PJ, 2003, J CLIN ONCOL, V21, P543, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2003.10.092
   Barefoot JC, 2000, PSYCHOSOM MED, V62, P790
   Bartley M, 2007, SOC SCI MED, V64, P765, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2006.09.033
   Bjrntorp P, 2001, Obes Rev, V2, P73, DOI 10.1046/j.1467-789x.2001.00027.x
   Blazer DG, 2004, J AM GERIATR SOC, V52, P2052, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2004.52564.x
   Brown JE, 2000, BRIT J CANCER, V83, P1448, DOI 10.1054/bjoc.2000.1471
   Brown KW, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P636, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000077503.96903.A6
   Brummett BH, 2005, INT J CARDIOL, V100, P213, DOI 10.1016/j.ijcard.2004.06.016
   Brummett BH, 2006, MAYO CLIN PROC, V81, P1541
   CASSILETH BR, 1988, J CLIN ONCOL, V6, P1753
   Charney DS, 2004, AM J PSYCHIAT, V161, P195, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.161.2.195
   Chocron S, 2000, ANN THORAC SURG, V69, P722, DOI 10.1016/S0003-4975(99)01329-6
   CLARK LA, 1989, MOTIV EMOTION, V13, P205, DOI 10.1007/BF00995536
   Coates A, 1997, EUR J CANCER, V33, P1025, DOI 10.1016/S0959-8049(97)00049-X
   Cohen S, 2006, PSYCHOSOM MED, V68, P809, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000245867.92364.3c
   Critchley HD, 2005, J COMP NEUROL, V493, P154, DOI 10.1002/cne.20749
   Cuijpers P, 2002, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V72, P227, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(01)00413-X
   Cunningham WE, 2005, J GEN INTERN MED, V20, P21, DOI 10.1111/j.1525-1497.2005.30402.x
   Danner DD, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P804, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.5.804
   Dear K, 2002, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V37, P503, DOI 10.1007/s00127-002-0590-3
   de Graeff A, 2001, EUR J CANCER, V37, P332, DOI 10.1016/S0959-8049(00)00385-3
   DERSIMONIAN R, 1986, CONTROL CLIN TRIALS, V7, P177, DOI 10.1016/0197-2456(86)90046-2
   DEVINS GM, 1990, J NERV MENT DIS, V178, P127, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199002000-00008
   DiMatteo MR, 2000, ARCH INTERN MED, V160, P2101, DOI 10.1001/archinte.160.14.2101
   Egger M, 1997, BRIT MED J, V315, P629
   Ewart CK, 2002, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V14, P339, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.14.3.339
   Fosse R, 2002, SLEEP, V25, P724
   FRIEDMAN HS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P176, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.1.176
   Gillham JE, 2007, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V75, P9, DOI 10.1037/0022-006x.75.1.9
   Giltay Erik J, 2006, Arch Intern Med, V166, P431, DOI 10.1001/.431
   Giltay EJ, 2004, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V61, P1126, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.61.11.1126
   Girod JP, 2004, CARDIOVASC RES, V64, P217, DOI 10.1016/j.cardiores.2004.07.006
   Golden SH, 2004, DIABETES CARE, V27, P429, DOI 10.2337/diacare.27.2.429
   GRAND A, 1990, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V43, P773, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(90)90237-J
   Hebb ALO, 2005, PROG NEURO-PSYCHOPH, V29, P1225, DOI 10.1016/j.pnpbp.2005.08.008
   Hemingway H, 1999, BRIT MED J, V318, P1460
   Howell R. T., 2007, HLTH PSYCHOL REV, V1, P83, DOI DOI 10.1080/17437190701492486
   Iyengar S, 1988, STAT SCI, V3, P109, DOI [10.1214/ss/1177013012, DOI 10.1214/SS/1177013012]
   JANOFFBULMAN R, 1982, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V8, P691, DOI 10.1177/0146167282084014
   KAASA S, 1989, RADIOTHER ONCOL, V15, P235, DOI 10.1016/0167-8140(89)90091-1
   Kalantar-Zadeh K, 2001, J AM SOC NEPHROL, V12, P2797
   Kassel JD, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P270, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.2.270
   Kawamoto R., 2002, GERIATR GERONTOL INT, V2, P68, DOI 10.1046/j.1444-1586.2002.00024.x
   Kimmel PL, 1998, KIDNEY INT, V54, P245, DOI 10.1046/j.1523-1755.1998.00989.x
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2000, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V152, P983, DOI 10.1093/aje/152.10.983
   Konstam V, 1996, AM J CARDIOL, V78, P890, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9149(96)00463-8
   Krause JS, 1997, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V78, P815, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(97)90193-3
   Kubzansky LD, 2001, PSYCHOSOM MED, V63, P910
   Kubzansky LD, 2007, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V64, P1393, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.64.12.1393
   KUTNER NG, 1994, AM J KIDNEY DIS, V24, P42
   Lee SJ, 2003, BIOL BLOOD MARROW TR, V9, P389, DOI 10.1016/S1083-8791(03)00103-4
   LeLorier J, 1997, NEW ENGL J MED, V337, P536, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199708213370806
   Levy BR, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P261, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.2.261
   LEVY SM, 1988, PSYCHOSOM MED, V50, P520
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Maier H., 1999, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V54B, P44, DOI [10.1093/geronb/54B.1.P44, DOI 10.1093/GER0NB/54B.1.P44]
   Martin LR, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P1155, DOI 10.1177/01461672022812001
   Maruta T, 2000, MAYO CLIN PROC, V75, P140
   MASUI K, 2003, KOKOKARA HAJIMERU ME
   McEwen BS, 2007, PHYSIOL REV, V87, P873, DOI 10.1152/physrev.00041.2006
   Mete C, 2005, HEALTH ECON, V14, P135, DOI 10.1002/hec.892
   Moher D, 1999, LANCET, V354, P1896, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(99)04149-5
   Moskowitz JT, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P620, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000073873.74829.23
   O'Connor BP, 1998, PSYCHOL AGING, V13, P368, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.13.3.368
   Ostir GV, 2000, J AM GERIATR SOC, V48, P473
   PARKER MG, 1992, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V14, P227, DOI 10.1016/0167-4943(92)90023-W
   Parkerson GR, 2000, HEALTH CARE FINANC R, V21, P171
   Penninx BWJH, 2000, J AM GERIATR SOC, V48, P1359
   Penninx BWJH, 1999, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V89, P1346, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.89.9.1346
   Pitkala KH, 2004, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V57, P409, DOI 10.1016/j.jclinepi.2003.07.013
   Polk DE, 2005, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V30, P261, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2004.08.004
   Pressman SD, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P925, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.925
   Raison CL, 2006, TRENDS IMMUNOL, V27, P24, DOI 10.1016/j.it.2005.11.006
   REYNOLDS DK, 1981, SUICIDE LIFE-THREAT, V11, P99
   Ringdal GI, 1996, BRIT J CANCER, V73, P1594, DOI 10.1038/bjc.1996.300
   Russell JA, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.125.1.3
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Ryff CD, 1996, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V65, P14
   Ryff CD, 2004, PHILOS T R SOC B, V359, P1383, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1521
   Scargle J.D., 2000, J SCI EXPLORATION, V14, P91
   SCHEIER MF, 2001, OPTIMISM PESSIMISM
   Schnohr P, 2005, SCAND J MED SCI SPOR, V15, P107, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0838.2004.00394.x
   Schofield P, 2004, CANCER-AM CANCER SOC, V100, P1276, DOI 10.1002/cncr.20076
   Seligman MEP, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P774, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.8.774
   Sharot T, 2007, NATURE, V450, P102, DOI 10.1038/nature06280
   Steptoe A, 2007, HANDBOOK OF PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, 3RD EDITION, P723, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511546396.031
   Steptoe A, 2005, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V102, P6508, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0409174102
   Steptoe A, 2008, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V167, P96, DOI 10.1093/aje/kwm252
   Stern SL, 2001, PSYCHOSOM MED, V63, P344
   STONES MJ, 1989, J GERONTOL, V44, P72
   Stroup DF, 2000, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V283, P2008, DOI 10.1001/jama.283.15.2008
   Suls J, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P260, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.2.260
   Svebak S, 2006, INT J PSYCHIAT MED, V36, P269
   van Domburg RT, 2001, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V51, P469, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(01)00221-5
   VOGT T, 1994, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V84, P227, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.84.2.227
   WINGARD DL, 1982, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V115, P205
   ZUCKERMAN DM, 1984, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V119, P410
NR 97
TC 172
BP 741
EP 756
PY 2008
PD SEP
VL 70
IS 7
DI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e31818105ba
GA 350LC
UT WOS:000259352900001
ER

PT S
AU Zhu, HL
AF Zhu, Hailian
TI Research on Preventing Factors for PE Special College Students' Body
   Building and PE Intervening Ways
SO 2011 INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON PHYSICAL EDUCATION AND SOCIETY MANAGEMENT (ICPESM 2011), VOL 2
J9 LECT N MANAG SCI
LA Chinese
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Zhu, Hailian] Zhejiang Financial Profess Coll, Phys Educ Teaching & Res Sect, Hangzhou, Zhejiang, Peoples R China.
DE College; special students; body build; preventing factors; sports
   intervene
AB By methods of documents, research, survey and interview, etc, author concludes lacking of policy assurance, social approval and body build service, which seriously prevents and affects stability and harmonious of college P.E. Author points out tat P.E. special college students should gain intervene in aspects of policy assurance, handicapped body build method, support service and so on, which supplies basic plat for P.E. special college students sharing happiness of sports.
CR [Anonymous], 2006, 2006 2 NATL SAMPLE S
   Liu Cheng, 2007, PHYS VULNERABLE GROU, P12
   The people's Republic of China Ministry of education, 2002, TEACH, V13
   Wu Yandan, 2009, J XIAN PHYS ED U, P112
   Yu Wenqian, 2009, ZHEJIANG, P75
   Zhou Zuohan, 2010, J SHENZHEN U, P51
NR 6
TC 0
BP 85
EP 87
PY 2011
VL 2
GA BBJ12
UT WOS:000307026500024
ER

PT J
AU Theurer, K
   Wister, A
AF Theurer, Kristine
   Wister, Andrew
TI Altruistic behaviour and social capital as predictors of well-being
   among older Canadians
SO AGEING & SOCIETY
J9 AGEING SOC
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Theurer, Kristine] Simon Fraser Univ, Dept Gerontol, Harbour Ctr, Vancouver, BC V6B 5K3, Canada.
RP Theurer, K, Simon Fraser Univ, Dept Gerontol, Harbour Ctr, Suite 2800,2nd Floor,515 W Hastings St, Vancouver, BC V6B 5K3, Canada.
EM kristine@kristine.ca
DE altruism; social capital; older adults; perceived happiness; life
   satisfaction; volunteering; sense of belonging
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; HEALTH; SUPPORT; COMMUNITY; LONELINESS; ADULTS;
   SENSE; VOLUNTEERISM; DISEASE; TIME
AB Self-reported altruistic activity and social capital were examined as predictors of perceived happiness and life satisfaction among a sample of 4,486 Canadians aged 65 or more years from the 2003 Canadian General Social Services Survey, Cycle 17. Altruistic behaviour was measured by number of volunteer hours per month and helping others (not including family and friends). Social capital was measured using dimensions of belonging to one's community, community and neighbour trust, and group activities. Drawing on generativity and role-identity theories, it was hypothesised that altruistic behaviour and social capital are positively associated with well-being (using perceived happiness and life satisfaction), and that social capital mediates the relationship. For both perceived happiness and life satisfaction, after controlling for demographic, health status, and social support variables, measures of altruistic behaviour demonstrated statistically significant associations. Once measures of social capital were entered into the analysis in the final block, however, the altruistic behaviour variables were no longer statistically significant. Robust associations were found for social capital and the two measures of well-being, particularly between sense of belonging, trust in neighbours, and perceived happiness and life satisfaction. The findings suggest that altruistic behaviour is mediated by social capital. The implications of these findings are discussed with respect to understanding the well-being of older Canadians.
CR Baker LA, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V73, P431, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-0805-6
   Barber N., 2004, KINDNESS CRUEL WORLD
   BERKMAN LF, 2006, SOCIAL EPIDEMIOLOGY
   Bonhote K, 1999, Issues Ment Health Nurs, V20, P603
   Bradley CL, 1997, DEV REV, V17, P262, DOI 10.1006/drev.1997.0432
   BROWN WM, 2005, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V60, P142
   Chappell NL, 2004, GERONTOLOGIST, V44, P389
   Choenarom C, 2005, ARCH PSYCHIAT NURS, V19, P18, DOI 10.1016/j.apnu.2004.11.003
   Cipriani J, 2007, PHYS OCCUPATIONAL TH, V26, P19, DOI 10.1300/J148v26n01_02
   Cummins RA, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V43, P307, DOI 10.1023/A:1006831107052
   TEPPERMAN L, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V35, P255, DOI 10.1007/BF01079160
   Diener E, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P181, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00354.x
   DUNLIN PL, 2003, AGING MENT HEALTH, V7, P294
   Erikson E. H., 1986, VITAL INVOLVEMENT OL
   Erikson E. H., 1985, CHILDHOOD SOC
   Garca-Martn M. A., 2004, Activities, Adaptation & Aging, V28, P19, DOI 10.1300/J016v28n03_02
   Gierveld JD, 2008, AGEING SOC, V28, P271, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X07006629
   Goodwin R, 2001, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V8, P225, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.2001.tb00037.x
   Gorski PA, 2000, PUBLIC HEALTH REP, V115, P144, DOI 10.1093/phr/115.2.144
   HAGERTY BMK, 1995, NURS RES, V44, P9
   Havighurst R.J., 1953, OLDER PEOPLE
   Hilleras PK, 2001, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V52, P71
   HIRSCHFELDER AS, 2007, ALTRUISM HLTH, P116
   Kaplan S, 2000, J SOC ISSUES, V56, P491, DOI 10.1111/0022-4537.00180
   KELLEN MJ, 2003, ACTIVITIES ADAPTATIO, V27, P65, DOI 10.1300/J016v27n03_05
   Kissane M, 2006, DEATH STUD, V30, P243, DOI 10.1080/07481180500493401
   Koltko-Rivera ME, 2006, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V10, P302, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.10.4.302
   Kritsotakis G, 2004, INT J NURS STUD, V41, P43, DOI 10.1016/S0020-7489(03)00097-X
   LARSON R, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P109
   Lomas J, 1998, SOC SCI MED, V47, P1181, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(98)00190-7
   McPherson B. D., 2008, AGING SOCIAL PROCESS
   Morrow-Howell Nancy, 2003, J Gerontol B Psychol Sci Soc Sci, V58, pS137
   Narushima M, 2005, AGEING SOC, V25, P567, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X05003661
   Okun MA, 2003, PSYCHOL AGING, V18, P231, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.18.2.231
   OKUN MA, 2006, J APPL GERONTOL, V25, P2173
   Okun MA, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V42, P1467, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.10.020
   Omoto AM, 2002, AM BEHAV SCI, V45, P846, DOI 10.1177/0002764202045005007
   Penner LA, 2002, J SOC ISSUES, V58, P447, DOI 10.1111/1540-4560.00270
   Piliavin JA, 2002, J SOC ISSUES, V58, P469, DOI 10.1111/0022-4537.t01-1-00027
   Piliavin JA, 2007, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V48, P450
   Poortinga W, 2006, SOC SCI MED, V63, P255, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2005.11.039
   QUAILS SH, 2005, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V12, P276
   Reissman F., 1965, SOC WORK, V10, P27
   Schwartz CE, 1999, SOC SCI MED, V48, P1563, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(99)00049-0
   SCHWARTZ CE, 2007, ALTRUISM HLTH, P70
   *STAT CAN, 2004, GEN SOC SURV CAN 200
   Stryker S., 1980, SYMBOLIC INTERACTION
   Thoits PA, 2001, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V42, P115, DOI 10.2307/3090173
   Thomas WH, 1996, LIFE WORTH LIVING
   THOMAS WH, 2006, ARMS ELDERS
   Tomaka J, 2006, J AGING HEALTH, V18, P359, DOI 10.1177/0898264305280993
   TRIVERS RL, 1971, Q REV BIOL, V46, P35, DOI 10.1086/406755
   Vaananen A, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P176, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.2.176
   VAILLANT GE, 2007, ALTRUISM HLTH, P219
   VEENHOVEN R, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P33, DOI 10.1007/BF01078967
   VEENHOVER R, 1984, CONDITIONS HAPPINESS
   Wang HX, 2005, SOC SCI MED, V60, P599, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2004.05.021
   Warburton J, 2005, AGEING SOC, V25, P715, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X05003648
   Wister AV, 2007, CAN J AGING, V26, P1, DOI 10.3138/01V7-0287-9231-Q854
   WOOLCOCK M, 2001, ISUMA CANADIAN J POL, V2, P65
   Yalom I.D., 1995, THEORY PRACTICE GROU
   Yip W, 2007, SOC SCI MED, V64, P35, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2006.08.007
   Yuen HK, 2002, PHYS OCCUPATIONAL TH, V20, P125
   Zimmer Z, 2000, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V41, P465, DOI 10.2307/2676298
NR 64
TC 11
BP 157
EP 181
PY 2010
PD JAN
VL 30
DI 10.1017/S0144686X09008848
GA 550VP
UT WOS:000274160800008
ER

PT J
AU Lees, NB
   Tinsley, BJ
AF Lees, NB
   Tinsley, BJ
TI Maternal socialization of children's preventive health behavior: The
   role of maternal affect and teaching strategies
SO MERRILL-PALMER QUARTERLY-JOURNAL OF DEVELOPMENTAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 MERRILL PALMER QUART
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Calif Riverside, Dept Psychol, Riverside, CA 92525 USA.
   Calif State Univ Long Beach, Dept Psychol, Long Beach, CA 90840 USA.
RP Lees, NB, Univ Calif Riverside, Dept Psychol, Riverside, CA 92525 USA.
ID YOUNG; PARENTS; BELIEFS; PERSPECTIVE; COMPETENCE; RISK
AB Relations among maternal beliefs about child development, maternal affect, and teaching behavior during health socialization, and children's healthy and safe behavior were examined. Kindergarten and 1 st-grade children and their mothers participated in either a health-related or a "making friends" interaction task. Children's competence in the two domains was independently reported by their teachers. Mothers' beliefs about the importance of teaching and exploration were related to maternal positive affect and direct instruction during health socialization. Furthermore, mothers' positive affect and use of control and direct teaching during health socialization predicted children's health and safety competence. Alternatively, non-directive teaching was related to children's "friend-making" competence. This suggests that maternal socialization of children's health may be unique, in comparison to other socialization domains.
CR APPLEGATE JL, 1992, PARENTAL BELIEF SYST
   ASHMORE RD, 1986, THINKING FAMILY VIEW
   Bronfenbrenner U., 1995, EXAMINING LIVES CONT
   BUSH PJ, 1988, HLTH BEHAV EMERGING
   Cowan C. P., 1992, PARTNERS BECOME PARE
   DIAZ RM, 1991, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V37, P83
   DIX T, 1993, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V19, P633, DOI 10.1177/0146167293195014
   DIX T, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V10, P3
   Dix T., 1992, PARENTAL BELIEF SYST
   Grusec J., 1997, PARENTING CHILDRENS
   HETHERINGTON L, 1988, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V35, P41
   Isley S., 1996, EARLY EDUC DEV, V7, P7, DOI 101207/s15566935eed0701_2
   Jackson C, 1997, ADDICT BEHAV, V22, P107, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(95)00108-5
   Jackson C, 1997, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V87, P359, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.87.3.359
   Kannel WB, 1995, AM J MED SCI, V310, pS15
   LAU RR, 1990, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V31, P240, DOI 10.2307/2136890
   Lees NB, 1998, J APPL DEV PSYCHOL, V19, P503, DOI 10.1016/S0193-3973(99)80053-7
   LEES NB, 1992, M SOC RISK AN SAN DI
   LEES NB, 1994, M AM PSYCH ASS LOS A
   MARTIGNONI E, 1992, STRESS MEDICINE, V8, P1, DOI 10.1002/smi.2460080102
   MCGILLICUDDYDEL.AV, 1992, PARENTAL BELIEF SYST
   MCGILLICUDDYDEL.AV, 1985, MCGI
   Miller SA, 1995, CHILD DEV, V66, P1557
   MILLER SA, 1988, CHILD DEV, V59, P259, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1988.tb01467.x
   NUCCI L, 1995, CHILD DEV, V66, P1438, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1995.tb00944.x
   Nucci L, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P1870, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01833.x
   NUCCI LP, 1996, CHILDRENS AUTONOMY S
   Okagaki L, 1998, AM EDUC RES J, V35, P123, DOI 10.3102/00028312035001123
   ONEIL R, 1997, M SOC RES CHILD DEV
   PALACIOS J, 1992, PARENTAL BELIEF SYST
   Peterson L, 1997, BEHAV RES THER, V35, P179, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(96)00100-3
   RATNER HH, 1991, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V37, P1
   Sigel I., 1985, PARENTAL BELIEF SYST
   Sigel I. E., 1992, PARENTAL BELIEF SYST
   SIGEL IE, 1982, FAMILIES LEARNING EN
   SPENCER HC, 1995, J MED SIC, V310, pS83
   TINSLEY BJ, 1989, J DEV BEHAV PEDIATR, V10, P236
   TINSLEY BJ, 1997, HDB HLTH BEHAV RES, V1
   TINSLEY BJ, 1995, HDB PARENTING, V4
   WEISSBERG RP, 1991, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V59, P830, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.59.6.830
NR 40
TC 3
BP 632
EP 652
PY 2000
PD OCT
VL 46
IS 4
GA 365PN
UT WOS:000089959800004
ER

PT B
AU Huebner, ES
   Suldo, SM
   Valois, RE
AF Huebner, ES
   Suldo, SM
   Valois, RE
TI Children's life satisfaction
SO WHAT DO CHILDREN NEED TO FLOURISH?: CONCEPTUALIZING AND MEASURING INDICATORS OF POSITIVE DEVELOPOMENT
J9 SEARCH I SER DEV ATT
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 Univ S Carolina, Columbia, SC 29208 USA.
ID DISCRIMINANT VALIDATION; PROBLEM BEHAVIOR; SCHOOL STUDENTS;
   SELF-CONCEPT; ADOLESCENTS; SCALE; EVENTS; DISABILITIES; CONVERGENT;
   DIMENSIONS
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Ash C, 1998, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V13, P310, DOI 10.1037/h0088987
   Ash C, 2001, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V22, P320, DOI 10.1177/0143034301223008
   Brantley A, 2002, MENT RETARD, V40, P321, DOI 10.1352/0047-6765(2002)040<0321:MLSROA>2.0.CO;2
   CAMPBELL DT, 1959, PSYCHOL BULL, V56, P81, DOI 10.1037/h0046016
   CASAS F, 2001, P 3 C INT SOC QUAL L, P359
   CRENSHAW M, 1998, THESIS U S CAROLINA
   DEW T, 1994, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V32, P185, DOI 10.1016/0022-4405(94)90010-8
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   FARRELL AD, 2003, J PRIM PREV, V24, P143, DOI 10.1023/A:1025992328395
   Farrell AD, 2000, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V29, P282, DOI 10.1207/S15374424jccp2902_13
   FOGLE L, 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P373, DOI 10.1023/A:1021883830847
   Frisch MB, 2000, SOCIAL INDIC RES, V4, P207
   Gambone M. A., 2002, FINDING OUT WHAT MAT
   Gilman R, 1997, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V18, P229, DOI 10.1177/0143034397183004
   Gilman R, 2003, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V18, P192, DOI 10.1521/scpq.18.2.192.21858
   Greenspoon PJ, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V54, P81, DOI 10.1023/A:1007219227883
   Griffin MD, 2000, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V18, P111, DOI 10.1177/073428290001800202
   Huebner E., 1994, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V6, P149, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.6.2.149
   HUEBNER ES, 1991, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V9, P363, DOI 10.1177/073428299100900408
   Huebner E, 2000, CANADIAN J SCH PSYCH, V16, P53, DOI 10.1177/082957350001600104
   HUEBNER ES, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P315, DOI 10.1007/BF01078690
   Huebner E. S., 1991, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V6, P103, DOI 10.1037/h0088805
   Huebner E. S., 1991, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V12, P231, DOI DOI 10.1177/0143034391123010
   HUEBNER ES, 2002, BRIEF MULTIDIMENSION
   Huebner ES, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1006821510832
   Huebner ES, 2004, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V41, P81, DOI 10.1002/pits.10140
   Huebner ES, 2004, PSYCHOL REP, V94, P351
   Huebner ES, 1998, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V16, P118, DOI 10.1177/073428299801600202
   Huebner ES, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V38, P129, DOI 10.1007/BF00300455
   HUEBNER ES, 1993, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V30, P305, DOI 10.1002/1520-6807(199310)30:4<305::AID-PITS2310300404>3.0.CO;2-F
   HUEBNER ES, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V30, P71, DOI 10.1007/BF01080333
   Huebner ES, 2000, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V21, P281, DOI 10.1177/0143034300213005
   KING L, 2003, BENEFITS HAPPINESS
   McCullough G, 2003, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V21, P311, DOI 10.1177/073428290302100401
   McCullough G, 2000, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V37, P281, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6807(200005)37:3<281::AID-PITS8>3.0.CO;2-2
   McKnight CG, 2002, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V39, P677, DOI 10.1002/pits.10062
   Park N, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V66, P61, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000007494.48207.dd
   RIGBY B, IN PRESS PSYCHOL SCH
   Seligman M., 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Seligson JL, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V61, P121, DOI 10.1023/A:1021326822957
   Suldo SM, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V66, P165, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000007498.62080.1e
   SULDO SM, IN PRESS SCH PSYCHOL
   TERRY T, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V35, P39, DOI 10.1007/BF01079237
   Valois Robert F, 2003, Eat Disord, V11, P271, DOI 10.1080/10640260390242506
   Valois RF, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V66, P81, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000007499.19430.2f
   Valois RF, 2001, AM J HEALTH BEHAV, V25, P353
   VALOIS RF, IN PRESS J SCH HLTH
   VALOIS RF, 2002, J CHILD FAMILY STUDI, V11, P437
   Zullig KJ, 2001, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V29, P279, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(01)00269-5
NR 51
TC 6
BP 41
EP 59
PY 2005
GA BCH22
UT WOS:000229284800004
ER

PT J
AU WOODEN, WS
   PARKER, J
AF WOODEN, WS
   PARKER, J
TI AGED MEN IN A PRISON ENVIRONMENT - LIFE SATISFACTION AND COPING
   STRATEGIES
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 CALIF STATE UNIV LONG BEACH,DEPT SOCIOL,LONG BEACH,CA 90840.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 231
EP 231
PY 1980
VL 20
IS 5
GA KM203
UT WOS:A1980KM20300713
ER

PT J
AU Tinwell, A
   Grimshaw, M
   Nabi, DA
   Williams, A
AF Tinwell, Angela
   Grimshaw, Mark
   Nabi, Debbie Abdel
   Williams, Andrew
TI Facial expression of emotion and perception of the Uncanny Valley in
   virtual characters
SO COMPUTERS IN HUMAN BEHAVIOR
J9 COMPUT HUM BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Tinwell, Angela; Grimshaw, Mark; Williams, Andrew] Univ Bolton, Sch Business & Creat Technol, Bolton BL3 5AB, England.
   [Nabi, Debbie Abdel] Univ Bolton, Sch Hlth & Social Sci, Bolton BL3 5AB, England.
RP Tinwell, A, Univ Bolton, Sch Business & Creat Technol, Deane Rd, Bolton BL3 5AB, England.
EM A.Tinwell@bolton.ac.uk
DE Uncanny Valley; Facial expression; Emotion; Characters; Video games;
   Realism
ID BASIC EMOTIONS; FACES; ANTHROPOMORPHISM; RESPONSES
AB With technology allowing for increased realism in video games, realistic, human-like characters risk falling into the Uncanny Valley. The Uncanny Valley phenomenon implies that virtual characters approaching full human-likeness will evoke a negative reaction from the viewer, due to aspects of the character's appearance and behavior differing from the human norm. This study investigates if "uncanniness" is increased for a character with a perceived lack of facial expression in the upper parts of the face. More important, our study also investigates if the magnitude of this increased uncanniness varies depending on which emotion is being communicated. Individual parameters for each facial muscle in a 3D model were controlled for the six emotions: anger, disgust, fear, happiness, sadness and surprise in addition to a neutral expression. The results indicate that even fully and expertly animated characters are rated as more uncanny than humans and that, in virtual characters, a lack of facial expression in the upper parts of the face during speech exaggerates the uncanny by inhibiting effective communication of the perceived emotion, significantly so for fear, sadness, disgust, and surprise but not for anger and happiness. Based on our results, we consider the implications for virtual character design. (C) 2010 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR ASHCRAFT B, 2008, KOTAKU
   Bartneck C., 2009, P 18 IEEE INT S ROB, P269
   Blair RJR, 2000, BRAIN, V123, P1122, DOI 10.1093/brain/123.6.1122
   Blair RJR, 2003, PHILOS T R SOC B, V358, P561, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2002.1220
   BRENTON H, 2005, HCI GROUP ANN C AN C
   Busso C., 2006, P 7 INT SEM SPEECH P, P549
   Charlesworth W.R., 1973, DARWIN FACIAL EXPRES, P91
   Darwin C., 1965, EXPRESSION EMOTIONS
   Dyck M, 2008, PLOS ONE, V3, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0003628
   EKMAN I, 2009, AES 35 INT C LOND
   EKMAN P, 1982, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V6, P238, DOI 10.1007/BF00987191
   Ekman P, 1978, FACIAL ACTION CODING
   Ekman P., 1979, HUMAN ETHOLOGY, P169
   EKMAN P, 1992, PSYCHOL REV, V99, P550, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.99.3.550
   Ekman P., 2004, LANGUAGE KNOWLEDGE R, P39
   EKMAN P, 1992, COGNITION EMOTION, V6, P169, DOI 10.1080/02699939208411068
   Ekman P., 1969, SEMIOTICA, V1, P49
   Ekman Paul, 2003, EMOTIONS REVEALED RE
   Epley N, 2008, SOC COGNITION, V26, P143, DOI 10.1521/soco.2008.26.2.143
   Freud S., 1919, STANDARD EDITION COM, P217
   Gong L, 2008, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V24, P1494, DOI 10.1016/j.chb.2007.05.007
   GOUSKOS C, 2006, GAMESPOT
   Green RD, 2008, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V24, P2456, DOI 10.1016/j.chb.2008.02.019
   GRIMSHAW M, 2009, P AUD MOSTL 2009 C G, P21
   Hanson D., 2006, P ICCS COGSCI 2006 L, P16
   Ho Chin-Chang, 2008, P 3 ACM IEEE INT C H, P169, DOI DOI 10.1145/1349822.1349845
   Jentsch E., 1906, ANGELAKI, V2, P7
   Kanda T, 2004, HUM-COMPUT INTERACT, V19, P61, DOI 10.1207/s15327051hci1901&2_4
   Kang M., 2009, ANTENNAE, V1, P47
   Keltner D, 2000, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V9, P187, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00091
   KROMAND D, 2008, AUD MOSTL 2008 PIT S
   MacDorman KF, 2009, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V25, P695, DOI 10.1016/j.chb.2008.12.026
   MACDORMAN KF, 2006, P ICCS COGSCI 2006 L, P29
   MACDORMAN KF, 2005, P IEEE RAS INT C HUM, P339
   Minato T, 2004, LECT NOTES COMPUT SC, V3029, P424
   Mori M., 1970, ENERGY, V7, P33
   PLANTEC P, 2008, DIGITAL EYE
   Pollick FE, 2003, PERCEPTION, V32, P813, DOI 10.1068/p3319
   Pollick F.E., 2009, UC MEDIA 2009, P69
   RICHARDS J, 2008, TIMES ONLINE
   Seyama J, 2007, PRESENCE-TELEOP VIRT, V16, P337, DOI 10.1162/pres.16.4.337
   SPADONI R, 2000, UNCANNY BODIES
   TINWELL A, 2009, P HCI INT 2009 ONL C
   TINWELL A, 2009, P 13 INT MINDTREK C
   UNWELL A, 2010, J GAMING VIRTUAL WOR, V2, P3
   *VALVE, 2008, SOURCE SDK VIDEO GAM
   Wang Y., 2007, P SIT PLAY DIGRA 200, P546
   WESCHLER L, 2002, WIRED
NR 48
TC 5
BP 741
EP 749
PY 2011
PD MAR
VL 27
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.chb.2010.10.018
GA 725CE
UT WOS:000287622000014
ER

PT J
AU Biswas-Diener, R
   Diener, E
AF Biswas-Diener, R
   Diener, E
TI Making the best of a bad situation: Satisfaction in the slums of
   Calcutta
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Pacific, Stockton, CA 95211 USA.
   Univ Illinois, Dept Psychol, Champaign, IL 61820 USA.
RP Biswas-Diener, R, Univ Pacific, Stockton, CA 95211 USA.
DE adjustment; income; India; life satisfaction; positive psychology;
   poverty; quality of life; subjective well-being
ID HAPPINESS; NATIONS; INCOME; LIFE
AB Eighty three people in the slums of Calcutta, India were interviewed, and responded to several measures of subjective well-being. The respondents came from one of three groups: Those living in slum housing, sex workers (prostitutes) residing in brothels, and homeless individuals living on the streets. They responded to questions about life satisfaction and satisfaction with various life domains, as well as to a memory recall measure of good and bad events in their lives. While the mean rating of general life satisfaction was slightly negative, the mean ratings of satisfaction with specific domains were positive. The conclusion is that the slum dwellers of Calcutta generally experience a lower sense of life satisfaction than more affluent comparison groups, but are more satisfied than one might expect. This could be due, in part, to the strong emphasis on social relationships and the satisfaction derived from them.
CR BALATSKY G, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P225, DOI 10.1007/BF01079019
   BANERJEE MM, 1997, J APPL SOCIAL SCI, V22, P45
   Christopher JC, 1999, J COUNS DEV, V77, P141
   Diener E, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V36, P275, DOI 10.1007/BF01078817
   DIENER E, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P195, DOI 10.1007/BF01079018
   Diener E, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P181, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00354.x
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P851, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.851
   Diener E., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P41, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1010076127199
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   DIENER E, 2000, J HAPPINESS STUDIES
   DIENER E, 2000, UNPUB INCOME SUBJECT
   Diener E. M., 2000, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN
   Edgerton Robert B., 1992, SICK SOC CHALLENGING
   JANA S, 1999, NAMASKAR
   Lane R., 1991, MARKET EXPERIENCE
   Lapierre D, 1985, CITY JOY
   LOEWENSTEIN G, 1999, UNDERSTANDING QUALIT
   Maslow A. H., 1954, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   MENON U, 1998, WELCOME MIDDLE AGE O, P139
   Michalos A., 1991, GLOBAL REPORT STUDEN
   *OFFER, 1998, READ LIN
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Salovey P, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P110, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.110
   SANDVIK E, 1993, J PERS, V61, P317, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1993.tb00283.x
   SCHKADE DA, 1997, WOULD YOU HAPPIER CA
   Schwarz N., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P61
   Silver R. L., 1982, THESIS NW U EVANSTON
   Stroebe W, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P1241, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.6.1241
   THOMAS FC, 1999, CALCUTTA HUMAN FACE
   VEENHOVEN R, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00292648
   VEENHOVEN R, 1993, HAPPINESS NATIONS SU, P1946
   WILKESON RG, 1996, UNHEALTHY SOC AFFLIC
NR 34
TC 84
BP 329
EP 352
PY 2001
PD SEP
VL 55
IS 3
DI 10.1023/A:1010905029386
GA 456DE
UT WOS:000170067200003
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Schechter, D
   Endicott, J
   Nee, J
AF Schechter, Dianne
   Endicott, Jean
   Nee, John
TI Quality of life of 'normal' controls: Association with lifetime history
   of mental illness
SO PSYCHIATRY RESEARCH
J9 PSYCHIAT RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 New York State Psychiat Inst & Hosp, Dept Res Assessment & Training, New York, NY 10032 USA.
RP Schechter, D, New York State Psychiat Inst & Hosp, Dept Res Assessment & Training, 1051 Riverside Dr, New York, NY 10032 USA.
EM des3@columbia.edu
DE life satisfaction; mental disorders; volunteers; normal controls
ID PREMENSTRUAL DYSPHORIC DISORDER; POSTTRAUMATIC-STRESS-DISORDER;
   RANDOMIZED-CONTROLLED-TRIAL; SERTRALINE TREATMENT; DOUBLE-BLIND;
   CENTRALIZED RECRUITMENT; CHRONIC DEPRESSION; PANIC DISORDER; PLACEBO;
   EFFICACY
AB This study assessed the perceived quality of life of individuals who were not in treatment for a psychiatric disorder and who were volunteers for a program to recruit control subjects. Subjects completed the Quality of Life Enjoyment and Satisfaction Questionnaire (Q-LES-Q) and a diagnostic evaluation for lifetime history of mental disorders. Individuals were assigned to one of four categories according to the results of the diagnostic evaluation: Never Mentally III (NMI), one episode of a Minor Mental Disorder (MMD), Currently Not Mentally III with a serious history of mental illness (CNMI), and Currently Mentally III (CMI). Subjects in the two healthiest groups (NMI, MMD) reported the greatest life satisfaction and generally did not differ from each other. Subjects in the CNMI group reported significantly less satisfaction than subjects in the NMI and MMD groups, but greater life satisfaction than subjects who were currently mentally ill (CMI). The results demonstrate that an individual's current quality of life is strongly related to the extent of his or her history of mental illness. The findings provide the first available benchmarks for the Q-LES-Q for the degree of life satisfaction experienced by an untreated sample of individuals. Published by Elsevier Ireland Ltd.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Brady K, 2000, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V283, P1837, DOI 10.1001/jama.283.14.1837
   Carpenter LL, 2002, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V51, P183, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(01)01262-8
   Chand PK, 2004, PSYCHIAT CLIN NEUROS, V58, P311, DOI 10.1111/j.1440-1819.2004.01237.x
   ENDICOTT J, 1993, PSYCHOPHARMACOL BULL, V29, P321
   ENDICOTT J, 1978, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V35, P837
   Freeman EW, 1999, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V56, P932, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.56.10.932
   Gelfin Y, 1998, AM J PSYCHIAT, V155, P290
   Halbreich U, 2002, OBSTET GYNECOL, V100, P1219, DOI 10.1016/S0029-7844(02)02326-8
   Kocsis JH, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P390
   Koran LM, 2002, AM J PSYCHIAT, V159, P88, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.159.1.88
   Liebowitz MR, 2003, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V64, P785
   Miller IW, 1998, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V59, P608, DOI 10.4088/JCP.v59n1108
   Pearlstein TB, 2000, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V61, P101
   Pollack MH, 1998, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V55, P1010, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.55.11.1010
   Rapaport MH, 2002, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V63, P59
   Rapaport MH, 2000, AM J PSYCHIAT, V157, P1014, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.157.6.1014
   Rapaport MH, 2005, AM J PSYCHIAT, V162, P1171, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.162.6.1171
   Rapaport MH, 1998, PSYCHOPHARMACOL BULL, V34, P183
   Ritsner M, 2003, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V64, P308
   Russell JM, 2001, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V13, P18, DOI 10.1002/1520-6394(2001)13:1<18::AID-DA3>3.0.CO;2-M
   Schechter D, 1998, PSYCHIAT RES, V79, P175, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(98)00034-1
   Schechter D, 2005, PSYCHIAT RES, V136, P69, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2005.06.002
   SCHECHTER D, 1994, PSYCHIAT RES, V53, P301, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(94)90057-4
   Schneider LS, 2001, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V9, P393
   SPITZER RL, 1978, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V35, P773
NR 26
TC 22
BP 45
EP 54
PY 2007
PD JUL 30
VL 152
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.psychres.2006.09.008
GA 198UO
UT WOS:000248653200006
ER

PT J
AU Pinquart, M
   Pfeiffer, JP
AF Pinquart, Martin
   Pfeiffer, Jens P.
TI Perceived social support in adolescents with and without visual
   impairment
SO RESEARCH IN DEVELOPMENTAL DISABILITIES
J9 RES DEV DISABIL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Pinquart, Martin; Pfeiffer, Jens P.] Univ Marburg, Dept Psychol, D-35032 Marburg, Germany.
RP Pinquart, M, Univ Marburg, Dept Psychol, Gutenbergstr 18, D-35032 Marburg, Germany.
EM pinquart@staff.uni-marburg.de
DE Blindness; Parents; Peers; Social support; Teachers; Visual impairment
ID NETWORKS; BLIND
AB The study assessed perceived availability of support from parents, peers, and teachers in adolescents with and without visual impairment. Adolescents with visual impairment perceived lower levels of parental support but higher levels of support from teachers than sighted adolescents, and these differences remained stable across a 2-year interval. There was considerable heterogeneity within the groups as adolescents with visual impairment were most often found in clusters with high levels as well as low levels of all assessed sources of support. High perceived support from all sources showed positive associations with life-satisfaction of adolescents with and without visual impairment. As lower levels of perceived parental support of students with visual impairment were based on students from residential schools, we conclude that measures would be welcomed for improvement of parent-child contacts during the school days. (C) 2013 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR [Anonymous], 2011, VORG KLASS 2011
   Chiu T., 2001, P 7 ACM SIGKDD INT C, P263, DOI 10.1145/502512.502549
   COHEN J, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P155, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.1.155
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Farrell A. M., 2009, INT REV LIT EVIDENCE
   Frame M. J., 2004, BLIND SPOTS COMMUNIC
   Gold D, 2010, J VISUAL IMPAIR BLIN, V104, P431
   Gorrese A, 2012, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V41, P650, DOI 10.1007/s10964-012-9759-6
   Hobfoll SE, 2009, J SOC PERS RELAT, V26, P93, DOI 10.1177/0265407509105524
   House JS, 1981, WORK STRESS SOCIAL S
   Huurre T. M., 2000, THESIS U TAMPERE
   Huurre TM, 1999, J VISUAL IMPAIR BLIN, V93, P26
   Jackson J. N., 2002, DISS ABSTR INT, V62, P4274
   Kef S, 2004, J ADOLESCENCE, V27, P453, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2003.12.005
   Kef S, 1997, J VISUAL IMPAIR BLIN, V91, P236
   Kef S, 2000, SOC NETWORKS, V22, P73, DOI 10.1016/S0378-8733(00)00022-8
   Kef S., 1999, THESIS AMSTERDAM
   MCCLELLAND GH, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V114, P376, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.114.2.376
   Merchel U., 2008, SOZIALE ARBEIT PSYCH, P221
   Pinquart M., 2012, BRIT J VISUAL IMPAIR, V30, P122
   Pinquart M, 2011, J VISUAL IMPAIR BLIN, V105, P96
   Raudenbush S. W., 2002, HLM VERSION 6 COMPUT
   Reinhardt JP., 2001, APPL DEV SCI, V5, P76, DOI DOI 10.1207/S1532480XADS0502_3
   Sacks S. Z., 2006, TEACHING SOCIAL SKIL
   Sanders MR, 2012, ANNU REV CLIN PSYCHO, V8, P345, DOI 10.1146/annurev-clinpsy-032511-143104
   Schulz U., 2000, BERLIN SOCIAL SUPPOR
   Schulz U, 2003, DIAGNOSTICA, V49, P73, DOI 10.1026//0012-1924.49.2.73
   Shanahan L, 2007, DEV PSYCHOL, V43, P551, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.43.3.551
   Steinberg L., 2011, ADOLESCENCE
   Thoits PA, 2011, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V52, P145, DOI 10.1177/0022146510395592
NR 30
TC 0
BP 4125
EP 4133
PY 2013
PD NOV
VL 34
IS 11
DI 10.1016/j.ridd.2013.08.004
GA 251BD
UT WOS:000326901900051
ER

PT J
AU Heine, SJ
   Lehman, DR
   Peng, KP
   Greenholtz, J
AF Heine, SJ
   Lehman, DR
   Peng, KP
   Greenholtz, J
TI What's wrong with cross-cultural comparisons of subjective likert
   scales?: The reference-group effect
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Review
C1 Univ British Columbia, Dept Psychol, Vancouver, BC V6T 1Z4, Canada.
   Univ Calif Berkeley, Dept Psychol, Berkeley, CA 94720 USA.
RP Heine, SJ, Univ British Columbia, Dept Psychol, 2136 W Mall, Vancouver, BC V6T 1Z4, Canada.
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; SELF-CONSTRUALS; UNITED-STATES; JAPAN; INDIVIDUALISM;
   COLLECTIVISM; PSYCHOLOGY; VALUES; CONSTRUCTION; STANDARDS
AB Social comparison theory maintains that people think about themselves compared with similar others. Those in one culture, then, compare themselves with different others and standards than do those in another culture, thus potentially confounding cross-cultural comparisons, A pilot study and Study 1 demonstrated the problematic nature of this reference-group effect: Whereas cultural experts agreed that East Asians are more collectivistic than North Americans, cross-cultural comparisons of trait and attitude measures failed to reveal such a pattern. Study 2 found that manipulating reference groups enhanced the expected cultural differences, and Study 3 revealed that people from different cultural backgrounds within the same country exhibited larger differences than did people from different countries. Cross-cultural comparisons using subjective Likert scales are compromised because of different reference groups. Possible solutions are discussed.
CR Asch S. E., 1956, PSYCHOL MONOGR, V70
   Bakan D., 1966, DUALITY HUMAN EXISTE
   BALDWIN MW, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1087, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.6.1087
   Befu H., 1980, SOCIAL ANAL, V5-6, P29
   BIERNAT M, BLACKWELL HDB SOCIAL, V1
   BIERNAT M, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P5, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.1.5
   BIERNAT M, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P485, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.60.4.485
   Biernat M, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P544, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.3.544
   BOND MH, 1993, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V17, P245, DOI 10.1007/BF00987240
   BOND MH, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P1009, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.6.1009
   Bond R, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V119, P111, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.119.1.111
   BRISLIN RW, 1970, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V1, P185, DOI 10.1177/135910457000100301
   BUCHAN N, 1999, M SOC JUDGM DEC MAK
   Buruma I., 1984, JAPANESE MIRROR HERO
   CAMPBELL DT, 1958, J EXP PSYCHOL, V55, P220, DOI 10.1037/h0045310
   CHEN C, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P170, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00327.x
   Chiu CY, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P19, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.73.1.19
   Choi I, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P47, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.125.1.47
   Christopher Robert C., 1983, JAPANESE MIND
   Cohen D, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P945, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.70.5.945
   Cohen D, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P55, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00409
   Collins RL, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V119, P51, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.119.1.51
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P851, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.851
   DION KK, 1993, J SOC ISSUES, V49, P53
   DOI T, 1971, NATOMY DEPENDENCE
   FEILER BS, 1991, LEARNING BOW
   Festinger L, 1954, HUM RELAT, V7, P117, DOI 10.1177/001872675400700202
   Greenfield P., 1997, HDB CROSS CULTURAL P, V1, P301
   HAMAGUCHI E, 1985, J JPN STUD, V11, P289
   HAN SP, 1994, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P326, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1994.1016
   Heine S. J, 2000, PERSONALITY SOCIAL P, V28, P442
   HEINE SJ, IN PRESS PSYCHOL FDN
   Heine SJ, 1997, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V23, P389, DOI 10.1177/0146167297234005
   Heine SJ, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P1268, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.72.6.1268
   Heine SJ, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P766, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.106.4.766
   Heine SJ, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P599, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.4.599
   Heine SJ, 2001, J PERS, V69, P881, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.696168
   Heine SJ, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P71, DOI 10.1177/0146167200261007
   Hendry J., 1987, UNDERSTANDING JAPANE
   Hofstede G, 1980, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE
   Hsee CK, 1999, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V12, P165, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0771(199906)12:2<165::AID-BDM316>3.0.CO;2-N
   Hyman H., 1942, PSYCHOL BULL, V39, P473
   ICHIKI K, 1985, KYOUIKU IGAKU, V33, P919
   Iyengar S. S., 1999, CULTURAL DIVIDES UND, P273
   Iyengar SS, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P349, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.3.349
   Johnson Frank A., 1993, DEPENDENCY JAPANESE
   Kagitcibasi C., 1994, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC, P52
   Kanagawa C, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P90, DOI 10.1177/0146167201271008
   Kashima ES, 1998, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V29, P461, DOI 10.1177/0022022198293005
   KASHIMA Y, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P925, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.925
   KASHIMA Y, 1992, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V31, P111
   Kim H, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P785, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.77.4.785
   Kitayama S, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P93
   Kitayama S, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P1245, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.6.1245
   KIUCHI A, 1995, JPN J PSYCHOL, V66, P100
   Kondo D., 1990, CRAFTING SELVES POWE
   KRANTZ DL, 1961, J EXP PSYCHOL, V62, P35, DOI 10.1037/h0040386
   Kwan VSY, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1038, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.5.1038
   Latane B., 1970, UNRESPONSIVE BYSTAND
   Lebra T.S., 1976, JAPANESE PATTERNS BE
   Lee AY, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.6.1122
   LEVENSON RW, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P972, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.6.972
   Lewis C. C., 1995, ED HEARTS MINDS
   MANIS M, 1967, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V5, P325
   Markus H. R., 1991, MULTIDISCIPLINARY PE, P18
   MARKUS HR, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P224, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.98.2.224
   Maslow AH, 1943, PSYCHOL REV, V50, P370, DOI 10.1037/h0054346
   Matsumoto D., 1999, ASIAN J SOC PSYCHOL, V2, P289, DOI 10.1111/1467-839x.00042
   MIYAMOTO M, 1994, STRAITJACKET SOC
   Morling B, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P311, DOI 10.1177/0146167202286003
   MORRIS MW, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P949, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.6.949
   Mouer Ross, 1986, IMAGES JAPANESE SOC
   Nakamura Hajime, 1964, WAYS THINKING E PEOP
   Nakane C., 1970, JAPANESE SOC
   NILLSSON LG, 1997, AGING NEUROPSYCHOL C, V4, P1
   Nisbett RE, 2001, PSYCHOL REV, V108, P291, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.108.2.291
   Nisbett Richard, 1996, CULTURE HONOR PSYCHO
   Oishi S, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P434, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.3.434
   Oyserman D, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.1.3
   Peng KP, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P741, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.54.9.741
   Peng KP, 1997, PSYCHOL METHODS, V2, P329, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.2.4.329
   Reischauer E., 1988, JAPANESE TODAY CHANG
   Rhee E, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P1037, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.5.1037
   Roland A., 1988, SEARCH SELF INDIA JA
   Rosenberger Nancy, 1992, JAPANESE SENSE SELF
   Sanchez-Burks J, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P174, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.2.174
   Schwartz S. H., 1994, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC, P85
   SCHWARTZ SH, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P878, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.5.878
   SCHWARTZ SH, 1995, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V26, P92, DOI 10.1177/0022022195261007
   Sherif M., 1936, PSYCHOL SOCIAL NORMS
   Shweder R. A., 1998, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V1, P865
   Singelis TM, 1999, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V30, P315, DOI 10.1177/0022022199030003003
   SINGELIS TM, 1994, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V20, P580, DOI 10.1177/0146167294205014
   Suh E, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P482, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.482
   SUH EM, 2001, UNPUB CULTURE IDENTI
   Takasu Y, 1999, ELECTROCHEM SOLID ST, V2, P1, DOI 10.1149/1.1390714
   Takata T, 1999, JPN J EDUC PSYCHOL, V47, P480
   Tobin J., 1989, PRESCHOOL 3 CULTURES
   TRIANDIS HC, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P1006, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.5.1006
   Triandis HC, 1996, AM PSYCHOL, V51, P407, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.51.4.407
   TRIANDIS HC, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P506, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.96.3.506
   Vandello JA, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P279, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.77.2.279
   VOGEL EF, 1979, JAPAN NUMBER 1
   Volkmann J., 1951, SOCIAL PSYCHOL CROSS
   WEISZ JR, 1984, AM PSYCHOL, V39, P955, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.39.9.955
   Whiting R., 1990, YOU GOTTA HAVE WA
   WILLS TA, 1981, PSYCHOL BULL, V90, P245, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.90.2.245
   WOOD JV, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V106, P231, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.106.2.231
   YAMAGISHI T, 1988, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P530, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(88)90051-0
   Yamagishi T., 1994, MOTIV EMOTION, V18, P9
NR 110
TC 256
BP 903
EP 918
PY 2002
PD JUN
VL 82
IS 6
DI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.903
GA 554WQ
UT WOS:000175760500003
ER

PT J
AU Shu, HC
AF Shu, Hui-Chu
TI Investor mood and financial markets
SO JOURNAL OF ECONOMIC BEHAVIOR & ORGANIZATION
J9 J ECON BEHAV ORGAN
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Sci & Technol China, Dept Int Business, Taipei 115, Taiwan.
RP Shu, HC, Univ Sci & Technol China, Dept Int Business, 245 Sec,3 Acad Rd, Taipei 115, Taiwan.
EM d91724015@ntu.edu.tw
DE Investor mood; Asset pricing; Behavioral finance; Time preference; Risk
   attitude
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; BOUNDED RATIONALITY; HELPING-BEHAVIOR; DECISION-MAKING;
   PROJECTION BIAS; ASSET PRICES; WEATHER; RISK; TEMPERATURE; JUDGMENTS
AB Numerous studies in recent decades have linked investor mood and financial market behavior, but most works have been empirical investigations. This paper bridges the gap between empirical findings and financial theory. By slightly modifying the Lucas (Lucas, R.E., 1978. Asset prices in an exchange economy. Econometrica 46, 1429-1445.) model, this study shows how investor mood variations affect equilibrium asset prices and expected returns.
   Analysis results indicate that both equity and bill prices correlate positively with investor mood, with higher asset prices associated with better mood. Conversely, expected asset returns correlate negatively with investor mood. Further, the mood effect on asset prices increases when investors are in a good mood, and mood variations exhibit a greater influence on equity markets than on bill markets. Results of this study suggest that investor mood is a vital factor in equilibrium asset prices and returns, and integrating investor mood into asset-pricing models helps to interpret the growing body of seemingly anomalous evidence regarding investor behavior. (C) 2010 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR ALLEN AM, 1978, ERGONOMICS, V21, P95
   Anderson CA, 2001, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P33, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00109
   ARIEL RA, 1990, FINANCE, V45, P1611
   Au K, 2003, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V91, P322, DOI 10.1016/S0749-5978(02)00510-1
   BARON RA, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P351, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.36.4.351
   Cao M, 2005, J BANK FINANC, V29, P1559, DOI 10.1016/j.jbankfin.2004.06.028
   Chang TY, 2006, PHYSICA A, V364, P343, DOI 10.1016/j.physa.2005.09.040
   CHOPRA N, 1993, J FINANC, V48, P801, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1540-6261.1993.TB04742.X
   Conlisk J, 1996, J ECON LIT, V34, P669
   CUNNINGHAM MR, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P1947, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.37.11.1947
   Daniel K, 2002, J MONETARY ECON, V49, P139, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3932(01)00091-5
   Dowling M., 2005, INT REV FINANCIAL AN, V14, P337, DOI 10.1016/j.irfa.2004.10.003
   EAGLES JM, 1994, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V36, P422, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(94)91216-5
   Estrada CA, 1997, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V72, P117, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1997.2734
   ETZIONI A, 1988, J ECON PSYCHOL, V9, P125, DOI 10.1016/0167-4870(88)90048-7
   Falato A, 2009, J ECON DYN CONTROL, V33, P1247, DOI 10.1016/j.jedc.2008.09.007
   Finucane ML, 2000, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V13, P1, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0771(200001/03)13:1<1::AID-BDM333>3.0.CO;2-S
   Forgas JP, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P318, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.2.318
   Forgas JP, 2001, PSYCHOL MARKET, V18, P239, DOI 10.1002/1520-6793(200103)18:3<239::AID-MAR1007>3.0.CO;2-B
   FORGAS JP, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P39, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.117.1.39
   FRIJDA N, 1988, COGNITION EMOTION, V1, P235
   GOLDSTEI.KM, 1972, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V35, P786
   Hanoch Y, 2002, J ECON PSYCHOL, V23, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0167-4870(01)00065-4
   Hirshleifer D, 2003, J FINANC, V58, P1009, DOI 10.1111/1540-6261.00556
   Hirshleifer D, 2001, J FINANC, V56, P1533, DOI 10.1111/0022-1082.00379
   HOWARTH E, 1984, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V75, P15
   ISEN AM, 1987, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V39, P145, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(87)90034-3
   Isen AM, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P184
   JOHNSON EJ, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P20, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.45.1.20
   Kamstra MJ, 2003, AM ECON REV, V93, P324, DOI 10.1257/000282803321455322
   Kamstra MJ, 2000, AM ECON REV, V90, P1005, DOI 10.1257/aer.90.4.1005
   Kaufman BE, 1999, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V38, P135, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(99)00002-5
   Keef S., 2007, APPL FINANCIAL EC, V17, P173, DOI 10.1080/09603100600592745
   Keller MC, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P724, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2005.01602.x
   KRIVELYOVA A, 2003, PLAYING FIELD GEOMAG
   LEE CMC, 1991, J FINANC, V46, P75, DOI DOI 10.2307/2328690
   Lo AW, 2002, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V14, P323, DOI 10.1162/089892902317361877
   Loewenstein G, 1996, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V65, P272, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1996.0028
   LOEWENSTEIN G, 1992, Q J ECON, V107, P573, DOI 10.2307/2118482
   Loewenstein G, 2003, Q J ECON, V118, P1209, DOI 10.1162/003355303322552784
   Loewenstein GF, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P267, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.2.267
   LOEWENSTEIN GF, 2000, AM ECON REV, V65, P426
   LUCAS RE, 1978, ECONOMETRICA, V46, P1429, DOI 10.2307/1913837
   Lucey BM, 2005, J ECON SURV, V19, P211, DOI 10.1111/j.0950-0804.2005.00245.x
   MacGregor D.G., 2000, J PSYCHOL FINANCIAL, V1, P104, DOI 10.1207/S15327760JPFM0102_2
   Mann L., 1992, RISK TAKING BEHAV, P201
   Mehra R, 2002, J ECON DYN CONTROL, V26, P869, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1889(01)00035-5
   Mehra R, 2003, FINANC ANAL J, V59, P54, DOI 10.2469/faj.v59.n1.2503
   Becker GS, 1997, Q J ECON, V112, P729, DOI 10.1162/003355397555334
   Nofsinger JR, 2005, J BEHAV FINANC, V6, P144, DOI 10.1207/s15427579jpfm0603_4
   Nygren TE, 1996, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V66, P59, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1996.0038
   PARROTT WG, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P321, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.2.321
   PERSINGER MA, 1975, INT J BIOMETEOROL, V19, P108, DOI 10.1007/BF01463866
   Pilcher JJ, 2002, ERGONOMICS, V45, P682, DOI 10.1080/00140130210158419
   Rotton J, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P1074, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.6.1074
   Samuelson P., 1937, REV ECON STUD, V4, P155, DOI 10.2307/2967612
   SANDERS JL, 1982, J GEN PSYCHOL, V107, P157
   SAUNDERS EM, 1993, AM ECON REV, V83, P1337
   SCHNEIDER FW, 1980, ENVIRON BEHAV, V12, P231, DOI 10.1177/0013916580122007
   Schwarz N., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P527
   Schwarz N., 1991, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGM, P55
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   SHU HC, 2009, APPL FINANCIAL EC, V19, P893
   THALER RH, 1990, MANAGE SCI, V36, P643, DOI 10.1287/mnsc.36.6.643
   Watson D., 2000, MOOD TEMPERAMENT
   WRIGHT WF, 1992, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V52, P276, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(92)90039-A
   Yuan Kathy, 2006, J EMPIR FINANC, V13, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.jempfin.2005.06.001
NR 67
TC 1
BP 267
EP 282
PY 2010
PD NOV
VL 76
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.jebo.2010.06.004
GA 676HP
UT WOS:000283901900010
ER

PT J
AU Liu, W
   Liu, Y
   Bao, YJ
AF Liu, Wei
   Liu, Ying
   Bao, Yuanjie
TI Mapping the values and culture in Chinese public sectors: an exploratory
   study
SO CROSS CULTURAL MANAGEMENT-AN INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL
J9 CROSS CULT MANAG
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Liu, Wei; Liu, Ying; Bao, Yuanjie] Renmin Univ China, Sch Publ Adm, Beijing, Peoples R China.
RP Liu, W, Renmin Univ China, Sch Publ Adm, Beijing, Peoples R China.
EM liuwei@mparuc.edu.cn
DE Cultural value; Tri-axial model; Chinese civil servants; Chinese culture
ID REPUBLIC-OF-CHINA; ORGANIZATIONAL CULTURE; JOB-SATISFACTION; WORK;
   MANAGEMENT; COMMITMENT; PEOPLE
AB Purpose - The exploratory study introduced the tri-axial model as a basic framework of cultural value to Chinese public sectors. The study tries to display value mapping of the Chinese public sectors and to examine the relationship between the identified values with organizational outcome variables, which is normally characteristic of an exploratory research. The paper aims to discuss these issues.
   Design/methodology/approach - 404 civil servants were asked to classify 62 cultural values into three axes, emotional, economical and ethical, and to attain the importance of the 62 values.
   Findings - Five cultural values including happiness, belonging, harmony, achievement, and efficiency are identified to be the most important values in Chinese public sectors. Harmony and achievement were found to affect organizational outcome variables.
   Research limitations/implications - Sample size is relatively small, and more cultural differences have been neglected within Chinese culture. And the paper collected data twice and used different means, but analyzed the combined data, which could be problematic.
   Practical implications - The findings suggest that Chinese civil servants pay much attention on emotional-developmental type of cultural values. Ethic-related culture needs to be emphasized more on culture building behaviors both at the organizational level and at the national level.
   Originality/value - This is the first time the tri-axial model was introduced into Chinese culture. Testing with Chinese samples, the tri-axial model appears to address some of the important limitations of previous models that were summarized before. The paper successfully grouped all the cultural values into three pre-defined axes. The most important values are identified.
CR Alas R, 2008, J BUS ETHICS, V83, P297, DOI 10.1007/s10551-007-9620-0
   Allen NJ, 1996, J VOCAT BEHAV, V49, P252, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1996.0043
   Alvesson M., 2002, UNDERSTANDING ORG CU
   Bao Y., 2012, J ADV NURS, V69, P631
   BARNEY JB, 1986, ACAD MANAGE REV, V11, P656, DOI 10.2307/258317
   Bono JE, 2003, ACAD MANAGE J, V46, P554
   BUTLER JK, 1983, J APPL PSYCHOL, V68, P420, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.68.3.420
   Cameron K. S., 2011, DIAGNOSING CHANGING
   Dolan SL, 2006, MANAGING BY VALUES: A CORPORATE GUIDE TO LIVING, BEING ALIVE, AND MAKING A LIVING IN THE 21ST CENTURY, P1, DOI 10.1057/9780230597754
   Dolan S. L., 2004, INT J CROSS CULTURAL, V4, P157, DOI 10.1177/1470595804044747
   Dolan S. L., 2011, COACHING VALUES GUID
   Dolan S. L., 2008, EUROPEAN BUSINESS FO
   Dolan S.L., 2002, J MANAGEMENT DEV, P101, DOI 10.1108/02621710210417411
   Dong KY, 2010, CROSS CULT MANAG, V17, P223, DOI 10.1108/13527601011068333
   Edwards JR, 2009, J APPL PSYCHOL, V94, P654, DOI 10.1037/a0014891
   Elizur D, 1999, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V48, P73, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.1999.tb00049.x
   Festinger L., 1957, THEORY COGNITIVE DIS
   Fritzsche D.J., 1988, J MACROMARKETING, V8, P29, DOI 10.1177/027614678800800205
   Hitlin S, 2004, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V30, P359, DOI 10.1146/annurev.soc.30.012703.110640
   Jackson T, 1998, J ORGAN CHANGE MANAG, V11, P282, DOI 10.1108/09534819810225869
   Kett D., 2005, GLOBAL PUBLIC MANAGE
   Knoppen D, 2006, INT J HUM RESOUR MAN, V17, P539, DOI 10.1080/09585190500521722
   Leung T., 2003, EUR J MARKETING, V5, P1575
   Liu Y., 2010, J RENMIN U CHINA, V5, P120
   Meglino BM, 1998, J MANAGE, V24, P351, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(99)80065-8
   O'reilly C. A., 1996, RES ORG BEHAV
   Olsen JP, 2006, J PUBL ADM RES THEOR, V16, P1, DOI 10.1093/jopart/mui027
   OREILLY CA, 1991, ACAD MANAGE J, V34, P487
   Raich M., 2008, BUSINESS SOC TRANSFO
   RALSTON DA, 1992, J APPL PSYCHOL, V77, P664, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.77.5.664
   Rokeach M., 1973, NATURE HUMAN VALUES
   SCHEIN EH, 1983, ORGAN DYN, V12, P13, DOI 10.1016/0090-2616(83)90023-2
   Schein Edgar H, 2010, ORG CULTURE LEADERSH
   SCHEIN EH, 1990, AM PSYCHOL, V45, P109, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.45.2.109
   SCHNEIDER B, 1987, PERS PSYCHOL, V40, P437, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1987.tb00609.x
   Schneider B, 1995, PERS PSYCHOL, V48, P747, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1995.tb01780.x
   SENGER J, 1971, ACAD MANAGE J, V14, P415, DOI 10.2307/255057
   Triandis HC, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P118, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.1.118
   TSUI AS, 1992, ADMIN SCI QUART, V37, P549, DOI 10.2307/2393472
   TURBAN DB, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P184, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.78.2.184
   Wei LQ, 2008, HUM RESOUR MANAGE-US, V47, P777, DOI 10.1002/hrm.20244
   WILLIAMS LJ, 1991, J MANAGE, V17, P601, DOI 10.1177/014920639101700305
   Xin K. R., 2006, MANAGEMENT ORG REV, V2, P345, DOI 10.1111/j.1740-8784.2006.00050.x
NR 43
TC 0
BP 559
EP 577
PY 2013
VL 20
IS 4
DI 10.1108/CCM-04-2013-0059
GA 237AU
UT WOS:000325841400005
ER

PT J
AU Hagemeyer, B
   Neberich, W
   Asendorpf, JB
   Neyer, FJ
AF Hagemeyer, Birk
   Neberich, Wiebke
   Asendorpf, Jens B.
   Neyer, Franz J.
TI (In)Congruence of Implicit and Explicit Communal Motives Predicts the
   Quality and Stability of Couple Relationships
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY
J9 J PERS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hagemeyer, Birk; Neyer, Franz J.] Univ Jena, Inst Psychol, D-07743 Jena, Germany.
   [Asendorpf, Jens B.] Humboldt Univ, Inst Psychol, Berlin, Germany.
RP Hagemeyer, B, Univ Jena, Inst Psychol, Humboldtstr 11, D-07743 Jena, Germany.
EM birk.hagemeyer@uni-jena.de
DE social motivation; implicit motives; motive congruence; communion;
   couple relationships
ID INTIMATE-RELATIONSHIPS; MULTIPLE-REGRESSION; LIFE SATISFACTION; PERSONAL
   GOALS; PARTNER; VALUES; DISCREPANCIES; QUESTIONNAIRE; ASSOCIATION;
   ACHIEVEMENT
AB Objective: Previous research has shown that motive congruence, as observed in convergingly high or low scores on implicit and explicit motive measures, promotes well-being and health. Extending this individual perspective to the realm of couple relationships, the present investigation examined intra- and interpersonal effects of communal motive (in)congruence on relationship satisfaction and stability.
   Method: The implicit partner-related need for communion, the explicit desire for closeness, and relationship satisfaction were assessed in a sample of 547 heterosexual couples aged 18 to 73 years. In a one-year follow-up study, information on relationship stability was obtained, and relationship satisfaction was reassessed. The researchers tested cross-sectional and longitudinal effects of motive (in)congruence by dyadic moderation analyses.
   Results: Individuals scoring congruently high on both motives reported the highest relationship satisfaction in concurrence with motive assessment and 1 year later. In addition, motive incongruence predicted an increased risk of relationship breakup over 1 year.
   Conclusions: The results highlight the significance of both implicit and explicit motives for couple relationships. Motive incongruence was confirmed as a dispositional risk factor that so far has not been considered in couple research. Future research directions addressing potential mediators of the observed effects and potential moderators of motive (in)congruence are discussed.
CR Aguinis H, 1997, J APPL PSYCHOL, V82, P192, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.82.1.192
   Aguinis H, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P94, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.1.94
   Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Aron A., 2000, LOVE OVERVIEW
   Banse R, 2007, INT J PSYCHOL, V42, P149, DOI 10.1080/00207590601067037
   Baumann N, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P781, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.5.781
   Ben-Ari A, 2007, J SOC PERS RELAT, V24, P627, DOI 10.1177/0265407507081451
   BIERNAT M, 1989, J PERS, V57, P69, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1989.tb00761.x
   Brunstein J. C., 2008, MOTIVATION ACTION, P227, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511499821.010
   Brunstein JC, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P494, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.2.494
   Cantor N., 1991, COGNITION CLOSE RELA, P101
   Doss D. B., 2009, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V96, P601
   EPSTEIN S, 1994, AM PSYCHOL, V49, P709, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.49.8.709
   Fraley RC, 2007, HDB RES METHODS PERS, P322
   Hagemeyer B, 2012, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V24, P114, DOI 10.1037/a0024822
   Hagemeyer B, 2013, EUR J PERSONALITY, V27, P442, DOI 10.1002/per.1857
   Hendrick S. S., 1992, LINKING LOVING RELAT
   Hofer J, 2003, MOTIV EMOTION, V27, P251, DOI 10.1023/A:1025011815778
   Hofer J, 2011, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V37, P1147, DOI 10.1177/0146167211408329
   Hofer J, 2011, J RES PERS, V45, P219, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2011.02.003
   Hofer J, 2010, J RES PERS, V44, P610, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2010.08.001
   Hofer J, 2006, EUR J PERSONALITY, V20, P305, DOI 10.1002/per.590
   Hofmann W, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V31, P1369, DOI 10.1177/0146167205275613
   Imhoff R., OXFORD HDB IN PRESS
   Impett EA, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V94, P808, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.94.5.808
   Job V, 2010, J PERS, V78, P1209, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2010.00648.x
   KARNEY BR, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V118, P3, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.118.1.3
   Kenny D. A., 2006, DYADIC DATA ANAL
   King L. A., 1995, J PERS, V63, P987
   Laurenceau JP, 2010, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V22, P407, DOI 10.1037/a0019231
   Laurenceau JP, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V31, P1123, DOI 10.1177/0146167205274447
   Ledermann T, 2006, Z SOZIALPSYCHOL, V37, P27, DOI 10.1024/0044-3514.37.1.27
   LITTLE RJA, 1988, J AM STAT ASSOC, V83, P1198, DOI 10.2307/2290157
   McAdams D. P., 1992, MOTIV PERS, P224, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511527937.016
   MCADAMS DP, 1982, J PERS ASSESS, V46, P586, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4606_5
   MCCLELLAND DC, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P690, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.96.4.690
   McClelland D.C., 1985, HUMAN MOTIVATION
   MCCLELLAND GH, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V114, P376, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.114.2.376
   Mikulincer M., 2007, ATTACHMENT ADULTHOOD
   Mikulincer M, 2010, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V98, P450, DOI 10.1037/a0017366
   Morgan CD, 1935, ARCH NEURO PSYCHIATR, V34, P289
   Muthen L, 2010, MPLUS USERS GUIDE
   READ SJ, 1989, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V12, P485
   Rogers C. R., 1961, BECOMING PERSON
   Sanderson CA, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1424
   Sanderson CA, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P1567, DOI 10.1177/01461672012712001
   Scheffer D., 2005, IMPLIZITE MOTIVE
   Scheffer D., 2002, OPERANT MOTIVE UNPUB
   Schnabel K, 2008, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V24, P210, DOI 10.1027/1015-5759.24.4.210
   Schultheiss OC, 2009, J PERS ASSESS, V91, P72, DOI 10.1080/00223890802484456
   Schultheiss OC, 1999, J PERS, V67, P1, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00046
   SPANGLER WD, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P140, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.112.1.140
   STEIGER JH, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V87, P245, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.87.2.245
   Strack F, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V8, P220, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr0803_1
   Thrash T. M., 2010, IMPLICIT MOTIVES, P308
   Wheeler L, 1980, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, P10
   Winter DG, 1998, PSYCHOL REV, V105, P230, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.105.2.230
   Zayas V, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V31, P1011, DOI 10.1177/0146167204274100
NR 58
TC 0
BP 390
EP 402
PY 2013
PD AUG
VL 81
IS 4
DI 10.1111/jopy.12016
GA 180AY
UT WOS:000321566300005
ER

PT J
AU Schwartz, CE
   Quaranto, BR
   Healy, BC
   Benedict, RHB
   Vollmer, TL
AF Schwartz, Carolyn E.
   Quaranto, Brian R.
   Healy, Brian C.
   Benedict, Ralph H. B.
   Vollmer, Timothy L.
TI Altruism and health outcomes in multiple sclerosis: The effect of
   cognitive reserve
SO JOURNAL OF POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J POSIT PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Schwartz, Carolyn E.; Quaranto, Brian R.] DeltaQuest Fdn Inc, Concord, MA 01742 USA.
   [Schwartz, Carolyn E.] Tufts Univ, Sch Med, Dept Med, Boston, MA 02111 USA.
   [Schwartz, Carolyn E.] Tufts Univ, Sch Med, Dept Orthopaed Surg, Boston, MA 02111 USA.
   [Healy, Brian C.] Harvard Univ, Brigham & Womens Hosp, Sch Med, Dept Neurol, Boston, MA 02115 USA.
   [Benedict, Ralph H. B.] SUNY Buffalo, Sch Med & Biomed Sci, Dept Neurol, Buffalo, NY 14260 USA.
   [Vollmer, Timothy L.] Univ Colorado Denver, Dept Neurol, Denver, CO USA.
   [Vollmer, Timothy L.] Rocky Mt Multiple Sclerosis Ctr, Aurora, CO USA.
RP Schwartz, CE, DeltaQuest Fdn Inc, 31 Mitchell Rd, Concord, MA 01742 USA.
EM carolyn.schwartz@deltaquest.org
DE altruism; quality of life; cognitive reserve; multiple sclerosis; health
   outcomes
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; ALZHEIMERS-DISEASE; SHORT FORMS; DISABILITY; SUPPORT;
   PSYCHONEUROIMMUNOLOGY; INVENTORY; BENEFITS; VALIDITY; QUESTIONNAIRE
AB Objective: Altruism and cognitive reserve (CR) are associated with better health and well-being. We investigated the independent and moderator effects of altruism and CR on health and well-being in multiple sclerosis (MS). Methods: Secondary analysis of data (n=859) from the North American Research Committee on MS registry. Outcomes: Performance Scales; Ryff Psychological Well-Being; Diener Life Satisfaction. Analyses: Hierarchical series of regression models adjusted for demographic covariates and stratified by neurologic disability. Hypotheses: Independent and moderator effects of altruism and CR on health and well-being. Results: Neither altruism nor passive CR had independent effects on functional health problems. Higher active CR was associated with fewer functional health problems. Altruism and active CR, but not passive CR, had significant main effects on well-being for all levels of disability. There were no moderator effects. Conclusions: Whereas altruism primarily impacted well-being, active CR was an important predictor of both functional health and well-being.
CR ADER R, 1995, LANCET, V345, P99, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(95)90066-7
   ADER R, 1992, CLIN IMMUNOL IMMUNOP, V64, P6, DOI 10.1016/0090-1229(92)90051-O
   Ahles T. A., 2012, LONGITUDINAL A UNPUB
   Arnett PA, 2010, NEUROLOGY, V74, P1934, DOI 10.1212/WNL.0b013e3181e4fc52
   Barker-Collo SL, 2006, ARCH CLIN NEUROPSYCH, V21, P167, DOI 10.1016/j.acn.2005.08.008
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Baum A, 1999, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V50, P137, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.50.1.137
   Benedict RHB, 2009, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V66, P147, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2008.09.007
   Brown SL, 2008, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V34, P849, DOI 10.1177/0146167208314972
   Brown SL, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P320, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.14461
   Bursac Zoran, 2008, Source Code Biol Med, V3, P17, DOI 10.1186/1751-0473-3-17
   COHEN J, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P155, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.1.155
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Hakansson K, 2009, BRIT MED J, V339, DOI 10.1136/bmj.b2462
   HOHOL MJ, 1995, NEUROLOGY, V45, P251
   Hoogs M, 2011, INT J MULTIPLE SCLER, V13, P57
   Inagaki TK, 2012, PSYCHOSOM MED, V74, P3, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e3182359335
   Ironson G, 2002, ANN BEHAV MED, V24, P34, DOI 10.1207/S15324796ABM2401_05
   Kern S, 2008, MULT SCLER, V14, P6, DOI 10.1177/1352458507079657
   Konrath S, 2012, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V31, P87, DOI 10.1037/a0025226
   Lovera J, 2006, J REHABIL RES DEV, V43, P73, DOI 10.1682/JRRD.2004.09.0118
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   Lyubomirsky S., 2008, HAPPINESS
   MacKinnon DP, 2007, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V58, P593, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.58.110405.085542
   Marrie RA, 2007, NEUROLOGY, V68, P1971, DOI 10.1212/01.wnl.0000264416.53077.8b
   Marrie RA, 2007, MULT SCLER, V13, P1176, DOI 10.1177/1352458507078388
   Matthews WB, 1991, MCALPINES MULTIPLE S
   MELIA KR, 1992, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V51, P175, DOI 10.1016/0031-9384(92)90220-V
   Mohr DC, 2004, BRIT MED J, V328, P731, DOI 10.1136/bmj.38041.724421.55
   Mohr DC, 2000, NEUROLOGY, V55, P55
   Otake Keiko, 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P361, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-3650-Z
   Pakenham KI, 2005, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V24, P123, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.24.1.123
   Penedo FJ, 2005, CURR OPIN PSYCHIATR, V18, P189, DOI 10.1097/00001504-200503000-00013
   Peterson NG, 2001, PERS PSYCHOL, V54, P451, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2001.tb00100.x
   PINCUS T, 1994, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V47, P355, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(94)90156-2
   Post S. G., 2007, ALTRUISM HLTH PERSPE
   Randolph JJ, 2000, ARCH CLIN NEUROPSYCH, V15, P387, DOI 10.1016/S0887-6177(99)00030-X
   Ratsep T, 2000, MULT SCLER, V6, P397, DOI 10.1177/135245850000600607
   ROSS CE, 1995, AM SOCIOL REV, V60, P719, DOI 10.2307/2096319
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   Sangha O, 2003, ARTHRIT RHEUM-ARTHR, V49, P156, DOI 10.1002/art.10993
   Scarmeas N, 2001, NEUROLOGY, V57, P2236
   Schneiderman N, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P555, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.555
   Schwartz C, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P778, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000079378.39062.D4
   Schwartz C. E., 2013, COGNITIVE RESE UNPUB
   Schwartz CE, 2012, APPL RES QUAL LIFE, V7, P263, DOI 10.1007/s11482-012-9165-y
   Schwartz CE, 1999, SOC SCI MED, V48, P1563, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(99)00049-0
   Schwartz CE, 1999, NEUROLOGY, V52, P63
   Schwartz CE, 2013, MULT SCLER J, V19, P87, DOI 10.1177/1352458512444914
   Schwartz CE, 2013, MULTIPLE SCLEROSIS R, V2, P36
   Schwartz CE, 2012, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V93, P1617, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2012.01.012
   Schwartz CE, 2012, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V93, P1629, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2012.03.006
   Schwartz CE, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P431, DOI 10.1007/s10902-008-9098-1
   Sole-Padulles C, 2009, NEUROBIOL AGING, V30, P1114, DOI 10.1016/j.neurobiolaging.2007.10.008
   StataCorp, 2011, STAT STAT SOFTW REL
   Stern Y, 2007, COGNITIVE RESERVE TH
   Sumowski JF, 2009, J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC, V31, P913, DOI 10.1080/13803390902740643
   Sumowski JF, 2009, J INT NEUROPSYCH SOC, V15, P606, DOI 10.1017/S1355617709090912
   Sumowski JF, 2010, NEUROLOGY, V75, P1428, DOI 10.1212/WNL.0b013e3181f881a6
   Sumowski JF, 2010, BRAIN, V133, P362, DOI 10.1093/brain/awp307
   Thoits PA, 2000, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V19, P264, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.19.3.264
   Valenzuela MJ, 2006, PSYCHOL MED, V36, P1065, DOI 10.1017/S0033291706007744
   WILLIAMS DR, 1990, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V53, P81, DOI 10.2307/2786672
   Wink P., 2007, ALTRUISM HLTH PERSPE, P43
NR 64
TC 1
BP 144
EP 152
PY 2013
PD MAR 1
VL 8
IS 2
DI 10.1080/17439760.2013.776621
GA 121ZE
UT WOS:000317283600007
ER

PT J
AU Bernhard-Oettel, C
   Isaksson, K
   Bellaagh, K
AF Bernhard-Oettel, Claudia
   Isaksson, Kerstin
   Bellaagh, Katalin
TI Patterns of Contract Motives and Work Involvement in Temporary Work:
   Relationships to Work-Related and General Well-Being
SO ECONOMIC AND INDUSTRIAL DEMOCRACY
J9 ECON IND DEMOCRACY
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Bernhard-Oettel, Claudia] Stockholm Univ, Dept Psychol, Stockholm, Sweden.
   [Isaksson, Kerstin] Malardalen Univ, Sch Sustainable Dev Soc & Technol, Vasteras, Sweden.
   [Bellaagh, Katalin] Minist Hlth & Social Affairs Sweden, Natl Board Hlth & Welf, Stockholm, Sweden.
RP Bernhard-Oettel, C, Stockholm Univ, Dept Psychol, Stockholm, Sweden.
DE alternative employment; contract motives; employee well-being;
   person-oriented approach; work involvement
ID PSYCHOLOGICAL IMPACT; EMPLOYMENT; HEALTH; EMPLOYEES; OUTCOMES; JOB;
   PREFERENCE
AB Temporary work is characterized by heterogeneity, and contract motives and work involvement are believed to differentiate temporary workers, which may explain their divergence in terms of subjective well-being. Applying a person-oriented approach using questionnaire data from a sample of Swedish temporary workers (N = 184), this study identified six patterns, characterized by distinct combinations of voluntary and involuntary contract motives and work involvement. While controlling for demographics, comparative analyses found differences between these patterns in terms of work-related and general well-being. These findings indicate that knowledge about temporary work and its various consequences is enhanced by considering whole patterns instead of single variables in a person-oriented approach.
CR Baltes P., 1979, LONGITUDINAL RES STU, P1
   BBeck U., 2000, BRAVE NEW WORLD WORK
   BELLAAGH K, 1999, ARBETE HALSA, V6
   Benavides FG, 2000, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V54, P494, DOI 10.1136/jech.54.7.494
   Bergman L. R., 2003, STUDYING INDIVIDUAL
   Bergman LR, 1997, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V9, P291
   Bernasek A, 1999, J ECON ISSUES, V33, P461
   Bernhard C., 2003, RES PRACTICE HUMAN R, V11, P1
   BERNHARDOETTEL C, 2005, EMPLOYMENT CONTRACTS, P177
   Claes R., 2002, GEDRAG ORGAN, V15, P436
   CLINTON M, 2005, INVESTIGATING INDIVI
   Dallner M., 2002, EUROPEAN J WORK ORG, V11, P151, DOI DOI 10.1080/13594320143000898
   De Cuyper N., 2005, EMPLOYMENT CONTRACTS
   De Cuyper N, 2008, INT J MANAG REV, V10, P25, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2370.2007.00221.x
   DEJONG J, INT J MANPO IN PRESS
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   DiNatale M, 2001, MON LABOR REV, V124, P28
   Ellingson JE, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P913, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.83.6.913
   Festinger L., 1957, THEORY COGNITIVE DIS
   Gallie D, 1998, RESTRUCTURING EMPLOY
   Guest D, 2004, INT J MANAG REV, V5-6, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-8545.2004.00094.x
   Guest D., 1998, FAIRNESS WORK PSYCHO
   Holmlund B., 2002, ECON J, V112, P245, DOI [10.1111/1468-0297.00042, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00042]
   ISAKSSON K, 2003, 1 SALTSA
   Isaksson K, 2004, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V45, P207, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.2004.00396.x
   ISAKSSON K, 2001, ARBETE HALSA, V7
   ISAKSSON K, 1990, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V63, P297
   KANUNGO RN, 1982, J APPL PSYCHOL, V67, P341, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.67.3.341
   Krausz M, 2000, INT J MANPOWER, V21, P635, DOI 10.1108/01437720010379529
   Magnusson D, 1998, METHODS AND MODELS FOR STUDYING THE INDIVIDUAL, P33
   Marler JH, 2002, J ORGAN BEHAV, V23, P425, DOI 10.1002/job.148
   Martens MFJ, 1999, J ORGAN BEHAV, V20, P35, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199901)20:1<35::AID-JOB879>3.0.CO;2-Z
   MOADAB M, 1998, SIMULERINGSSTUDIE RO
   Mohr G, 2006, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V22, P198, DOI 10.1027/1015-5759.22.3.198
   Morris MDS, 2001, J LABOR RES, V22, P373, DOI 10.1007/s12122-001-1040-9
   NASWALL K, 2004, THESIS STOCKHOLM U
   Nollen SD, 1996, J LABOR RES, V17, P567, DOI 10.1007/BF02685800
   OECD, 2002, OECD EMPL OUTL
   *SCB, 2001, ARB 2004
   Silla I, 2005, ECON IND DEMOCRACY, V26, P89, DOI 10.1177/0143831X05049404
   Sverke Magnus, 2002, J Occup Health Psychol, V7, P242, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.7.3.242
   Sverke M., 2000, HLTH EFFECTS NEW LAB, P145
   Tan HH, 2002, J PSYCHOL, V136, P83
   Virtanen P, 2002, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V56, P569, DOI 10.1136/jech.56.8.569
   Wagena E, 2000, GEDRAG GEZONDHEID, V28, P138
   Ware J. E., 1999, USE PSYCHOL TESTING, P1227
   WARR P, 1990, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V63, P193
   WARR P, 1985, PSYCHOL MED, V15, P795
   WIENSTUERS BA, 2002, J ECON ISSUES, V16, P303
NR 49
TC 5
BP 565
EP 591
PY 2008
PD NOV
VL 29
IS 4
DI 10.1177/0143831X08096231
GA 364MH
UT WOS:000260339300007
ER

PT J
AU McCutcheon, LE
AF McCutcheon, LE
TI Life role salience scales: Additional evidence for construct validation
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL REPORTS
J9 PSYCHOL REP
LA English
DT Article
C1 Florida So Coll, Lakeland, FL 33801 USA.
RP McCutcheon, LE, 240 Harbor Dr, Winter Garden, FL 34787 USA.
ID WORK-FAMILY CONFLICT; WOMEN
AB Two studies were carried out to validate the Life Role Salience Scales, designed to provide measures of valuing and commitment to occupational, marital, parental, and home-care roles. In Study 1, 215 employed adults filled our the scales and a measure of job happiness. Scores on the latter did not correlate with those on the Occupational subscale of the Life Role Salience Scales. As predicted, single subjects scored lower on the Parental and Marital subscales and higher on the Occupational subscale than married ones. In Study 2, 81 married couples filled out the Life Role Salience Scales and the Purpose-in-Life Scale. As predicted, the scores were significantly related. Couples' scores were no more similar to each other than those of a matched group of nominally married couples.
CR AMATEA ES, 1986, J MARRIAGE FAM, V48, P831, DOI 10.2307/352576
   CAMPBELL KM, 1995, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V55, P317, DOI 10.1177/0013164495055002016
   CRUMBAUG.JC, 1968, J INDIV PSYCHOL, V24, P74
   FRONE MR, 1987, J OCCUP BEHAV, V8, P45
   HAZAN C, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P270, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.2.270
   TIEDJE LB, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P63, DOI 10.2307/352838
   VOYDANOFF P, 1988, J MARRIAGE FAM, V50, P749, DOI 10.2307/352644
NR 7
TC 2
BP 1307
EP 1314
PY 1998
PD DEC
VL 83
IS 3
GA 169WJ
UT WOS:000078771900033
ER

PT J
AU Egi, N
AF Egi, N
TI New bio-process control scheme: Decentralized autonomous control system
SO JOURNAL OF BIOTECHNOLOGY
J9 J BIOTECHNOL
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
RP Egi, N, CHIYODA CORP,DIV DESIGN & ENGN 1,TSURUMI KU,12-1 TSURUMICHUO 2 CHOME,YOKOHAMA,KANAGAWA 230,JAPAN.
DE agent; biochemical process; bioprocessl; decentralized autonomous
   control; Happiness Index
AB Since the economic recession in Japan, many plants are forced to function with fewer operators. However, if control and instrumentation engineers understand the static and dynamic characteristics of a plant, it is not so difficult to design a fully automatic control system for that plant. Nevertheless, the behavior of a biochemical or chemical production plant is not easily measured and understood. If a plant in an organization does not perform a vital role or does not require very accurate control, a relatively simple control system, i.e. only to maintain the plant at its current state or prevent it from moving into abnormal states, may be sufficient from the point of view of reducing the operative personnel. In the present paper, a decentralized autonomous system based on recent computer technology is proposed for such a purpose. Furthermore. a common objective function-the 'Happiness Index'-is introduced. The novel concept has been applied onto and tested for an example bioprocess case by simulation. (C) 1997 Elsevier Science B.V.
CR BROOKS RA, 1991, ARTIF INTELL, V47, P139, DOI 10.1016/0004-3702(91)90053-M
   IRABU T, 1996, P 8 S DEC AUT SYST S, P33
   IRABU T, 1994, P 1994 JOINT S SOC I, P57
   OSAWA E, 1995, J JPN SOC ARTIF INTE, V10, P690
   SHIN S, 1995, DISTRIBUTED AUTONOMO
   WASHIO T, 1994, P 1994 JOINT S SOC I, P43
NR 6
TC 1
BP 283
EP 288
PY 1997
PD JAN 20
VL 52
IS 3
DI 10.1016/S0168-1656(96)01653-7
GA WP590
UT WOS:A1997WP59000014
ER

PT J
AU Frewen, PA
   Dozois, DJA
   Neufeld, RWJ
   Densmore, M
   Stevens, TK
   Lanius, RA
AF Frewen, Paul A.
   Dozois, David J. A.
   Neufeld, Richard W. J.
   Densmore, Maria
   Stevens, Todd K.
   Lanius, Ruth A.
TI Self-Referential Processing in Women With PTSD: Affective and Neural
   Response
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL TRAUMA-THEORY RESEARCH PRACTICE AND POLICY
J9 PSYCHOL TRAUMA-US
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Frewen, Paul A.; Dozois, David J. A.; Neufeld, Richard W. J.] Univ Western Ontario, Dept Psychol, London, ON N6A 5A5, Canada.
   [Frewen, Paul A.; Dozois, David J. A.; Neufeld, Richard W. J.; Densmore, Maria; Lanius, Ruth A.] Univ Western Ontario, Dept Psychiat, London, ON N6A 5A5, Canada.
   [Neufeld, Richard W. J.; Lanius, Ruth A.] Univ Western Ontario, Dept Neurosci, London, ON N6A 5A5, Canada.
   [Stevens, Todd K.] Univ Western Ontario, Dept Med Biophys, London, ON N6A 5A5, Canada.
   [Stevens, Todd K.] Robarts Res Inst, Imaging Res Labs, London, ON N6A 5C1, Canada.
RP Frewen, PA, Univ Western Ontario, Dept Psychol, Univ Hosp, 339 Windmere Rd, London, ON N6A 5A5, Canada.
EM pfrewen@uwo.ca
DE self; self-referential processing; PTSD; maltreatment; abuse; neglect
ID POSTTRAUMATIC-STRESS-DISORDER; CORTICAL MIDLINE STRUCTURES; MEDIAL
   PREFRONTAL CORTEX; FUNCTIONAL NEUROANATOMY; CHILDHOOD ABUSE;
   METAANALYSIS; AMYGDALA; FMRI; EXPOSURE; TRAUMA
AB Negative self-referential processing and identity disturbance are not uncommon clinical outcomes in adults who were significantly maltreated as children. In this study a novel cognitive paradigm, akin to mirror viewing while experiencing negative versus positive thoughts, was developed to investigate verbal and visual self-referential processing disturbances in women with maltreatment-related posttraumatic stress disorder (PTSD). Relative to women without PTSD, women with PTSD endorsed more negative and less positive trait-adjectives as self-descriptive, and experienced more negative and less positive affect in response to viewing pictures of themselves while listening to both negative and positive trait adjectives. In an fMRI study, women without PTSD demonstrated increased blood oxygenation level dependent (BOLD) response within the perigenual region of the anterior cingulate cortex during self-referential processing while listening to positive trait adjectives relative to neutral words. Positively valenced self-descriptiveness and affective response ratings predicted BOLD response within the right amygdala during self-referential processing within women with PTSD. The theoretical and clinical significance of abnormal self-referential processing in trauma-related psychiatric disorders is discussed.
CR Allen J., 2001, TRAUMATIC RELATIONSH
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Andrews B, 2000, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V109, P69, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.109.1.69
   [Anonymous], 2002, Eprime Version 1.0
   Bernstein DP, 1998, CHILDHOOD TRAUMA QUE
   Blair K, 2008, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V65, P1176, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.65.10.1176
   BLAKE DD, 1995, J TRAUMA STRESS, V8, P75, DOI 10.1007/BF02105408
   Brewin CR, 2003, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V23, P339, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7358(03)00033-3
   Bryant RA, 2007, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V75, P812, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.75.5.812
   Bryant RA, 2008, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V76, P695, DOI 10.1037/a0012616
   Charuvastra A, 2008, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V59, P301, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.58.110405.085650
   Cloitre M, 2002, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V70, P1067, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.70.5.1067
   Connor KM, 2006, CNS SPECTRUMS, V11, P5
   Connor KM, 2003, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V18, P76, DOI 10.1002/da.10113
   Dalgleish T, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P228, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.130.2.228
   D'Argernbeau A., 2007, Social Cognitive & Affective Neuroscience, V3, P244
   D'Argembeau A, 2007, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V19, P935, DOI 10.1162/jocn.2007.19.6.935
   Etkin A, 2007, AM J PSYCHIAT, V164, P1476, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.2007.07030504
   First M. B., 1996, STRUCTURED CLIN INTE
   Foa EB, 1999, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V11, P303, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.11.3.303
   Fossati P, 2003, AM J PSYCHIAT, V160, P1938, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.160.11.1938
   Frewen PA, 2005, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V27, P305, DOI 10.1007/s10862-005-2410-z
   Gillihan SJ, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P76, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.1.76
   Grimm S, 2009, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V30, P2617, DOI 10.1002/hbm.20693
   Gundel H, 2003, AM J PSYCHIAT, V160, P1946, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.160.11.1946
   Hyde JS, 2008, PSYCHOL REV, V115, P291, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.115.2.291
   James W., 1890, PRINCIPLES PSYCHOL
   Janoff-Bulman R, 1992, SHATTERED ASSUMPTION
   Kaplan JT, 2008, SOC COGN AFFECT NEUR, V3, P218, DOI 10.1093/scan/nsn014
   Keenan JP, 2005, CORTEX, V41, P695, DOI 10.1016/S0010-9452(08)70286-7
   Kircher TTJ, 2000, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V10, P133, DOI 10.1016/S0926-6410(00)00036-7
   Kober H, 2008, NEUROIMAGE, V42, P998, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2008.03.059
   Legrand D, 2009, PSYCHOL REV, V116, P252, DOI 10.1037/a0014172
   Lemogne C, 2009, SOC COGN AFFECT NEUR, V4, P305, DOI 10.1093/scan/nsp008
   Moran JM, 2006, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V18, P1586, DOI 10.1162/jocn.2006.18.9.1586
   Murray EA, 2007, TRENDS COGN SCI, V11, P489, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2007.08.013
   Northoff G, 2006, NEUROIMAGE, V31, P440, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2005.12.002
   Orsillo SM, 2004, J TRAUMA STRESS, V17, P241, DOI 10.1023/B:JOTS.0000029267.61240.94
   Pfeifer JH, 2007, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V19, P1323, DOI 10.1162/jocn.2007.19.8.1323
   Schmitz TW, 2007, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V31, P585, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2006.12.003
   Shin LM, 2005, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V62, P273, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.62.3.273
   Uddin LQ, 2007, TRENDS COGN SCI, V11, P153, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2007.01.001
   Van Der Kolk Bessel A., 1996, P3
   van der Meer L.
   van der Kolk BA, 2005, J TRAUMA STRESS, V18, P389, DOI 10.1002/jts.20047
   van der Meer L, 2010, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V34, P935, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2009.12.004
   Wagner AW, 2003, J TRAUMA STRESS, V16, P67, DOI 10.1023/A:1022015528894
   Weathers FW, 1999, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V11, P124, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.11.2.124
   Williams LM, 2006, NEUROIMAGE, V29, P347, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2005.03.047
   Yaoi K, 2009, SOC NEUROSCI, V4, P455, DOI 10.1080/17470910903027808
   Yoshimura S, 2009, BRAIN COGNITION, V69, P218, DOI 10.1016/j.bandc.2008.07.010
NR 51
TC 1
BP 318
EP 328
PY 2011
PD DEC
VL 3
IS 4
DI 10.1037/a0021264
GA 864EO
UT WOS:000298220000002
ER

PT J
AU GLOGERTIPPELT, G
   RAPKOWITZ, I
   FREUDENBERG, I
   MAIER, S
AF GLOGERTIPPELT, G
   RAPKOWITZ, I
   FREUDENBERG, I
   MAIER, S
TI CHANGES IN PARTNERSHIP AFTER THE BIRTH OF A FIRST CHILD - A COMPARISON
   OF PARENTS AND CHILDLESS COUPLES
SO PSYCHOLOGIE IN ERZIEHUNG UND UNTERRICHT
J9 PSYCHOL ERZ UNTERR
LA German
DT Article
C1 PSYCHIAT LANDESKRANKENHAUS WIESLOCH,D-69168 WIESLOCH,GERMANY.
   UNIV HEIDELBERG,PSYCHIAT KLIN,D-69115 HEIDELBERG,GERMANY.
RP GLOGERTIPPELT, G, UNIV HEIDELBERG,INST PSYCHOL,HAUPTSTR 47-51,D-69117 HEIDELBERG,GERMANY.
DE TRANSITION TO PARENTHOOD; MARITAL QUALITY; CHANGE IN COUPLES
   RELATIONSHIP; PARENTS; CHILDLESS COUPLES
ID MARITAL CHANGE; TRANSITION; STABILITY; MARRIAGE; DIVISION; LABOR
AB This study focusses on the questions of whether a deterioration of the relationship quality in young parents emerges after the birth of the first child compared to childless couples, whether this effect results in both groups simply from the relationship duration, and whether the changes in relationship are evaluated by women and men in different ways. Results from a longitudinal study with parents and a control group of childless couples are presented. During the ii months of the study, the parental couples experienced a pronounced decline of tenderness and happiness in their partnerships compared to childless young couples who did not report a decrease in mutual tenderness and happiness. Although not statistically significant, marginal effects of gender-specific differences could be identified in the assessment of the relationships.
CR BAUER M, 1992, PSYCHOL ERZ UNTERR, V39, P96
   Belsky J., 1989, MINNESOTA S CHILD PS, V22, P119
   BELSKY J, 1993, WAS IST UNS PASSIERT
   BELSKY J, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P517, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.50.3.517
   BELSKY J, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P5, DOI 10.2307/352833
   BELSKY J, 1985, J MARRIAGE FAM, V47, P855, DOI 10.2307/352329
   BRANDTSTADTER J, 1990, Z ENTWICKL PADAGOGIS, V22, P183
   BRUDERL L, 1989, ENTWICKLUNGSPSYCHOLO
   BURR WR, 1979, J MARRIAGE FAM, V32, P29
   COWAN CP, 1994, WENN PARTNER ELTERN
   COWAN CP, 1985, J FAM ISSUES, V6, P451, DOI 10.1177/019251385006004004
   ENGFER A, 1988, VERHALTENSMODIFIKATI, V9, P297
   FREUDENBERG I, 1991, THESIS U HEIDELBERG
   GLOGERTIPPELT G, 1994, PARENTAL RELATIONSHI
   Gloger-Tippelt G., 1988, SCHWANGERSCHAFT ERST
   GLOGERTIPPELT G, 1991, Z ENTWICKL PADAGOGIS, V23, P95
   GRANT HB, 1992, UBERGANG ELTERNSCHAF
   HAHLWEG K, 1979, Z KLIN PSYCHOL-FORSC, V8, P17
   Hank G., 1990, DIAGNOSTISCHE VERFAH
   HEIL FE, 1991, PARTNERWAHL PARTNERS, P1
   MCHALE SM, 1985, J FAM ISSUES, V6, P409, DOI 10.1177/019251385006004002
   MEYER HJ, 1988, NORMAL IST NORMAL FA, P43
   MILLER BC, 1980, FAM RELAT, V29, P459, DOI 10.2307/584459
   PETZOLD M, 1991, PAARE WERDEN ELTERN
   PETZOLD M, 1990, PSYCHOL ERZ UNTERR, V37, P101
   REICHLE B, 1994, GEBURT ERSTEN KINDES
   ROLLINS BC, 1974, J MARRIAGE FAM, V32, P20
   RUBLE DN, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P78, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.1.78
   SCHNEEWIND KA, 1992, SCHRIFTENREIHE BUNDE, V9
   SCHNEEWIND KA, 1992, 38 KONGR PSYCH TRIER
   WALDRON H, 1991, J MARRIAGE FAM, V43, P785
   WALLACE PM, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P21, DOI 10.2307/352834
   WHITE LK, 1985, J FAM ISSUES, V6, P435, DOI 10.1177/019251385006004003
NR 33
TC 8
BP 255
EP 269
PY 1995
VL 42
IS 4
GA TB136
UT WOS:A1995TB13600002
ER

PT J
AU Elgan, TH
   Hansson, H
   Zetterlind, U
   Kartengren, N
   Leifman, H
AF Elgan, Tobias H.
   Hansson, Helena
   Zetterlind, Ulla
   Kartengren, Nicklas
   Leifman, Hakan
TI Design of a Web-based individual coping and alcohol-intervention program
   (web-ICAIP) for children of parents with alcohol problems: study
   protocol for a randomized controlled trial
SO BMC PUBLIC HEALTH
J9 BMC PUBLIC HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Elgan, Tobias H.; Leifman, Hakan] Stockholm Cty Council Hlth Care Provis, Dept Clin Neurosci, STAD, Stockholm Ctr Psychiat Res & Educ, SE-10231 Stockholm, Sweden.
   [Elgan, Tobias H.; Leifman, Hakan] Karolinska Inst, SE-10231 Stockholm, Sweden.
   [Hansson, Helena; Zetterlind, Ulla; Kartengren, Nicklas] Lund Univ, Clin Hlth Promot Ctr, Dept Hlth Sci, S-20502 Malmo, Sweden.
   [Hansson, Helena; Zetterlind, Ulla; Kartengren, Nicklas] Skane Univ Hosp MAS, S-20502 Malmo, Sweden.
   [Kartengren, Nicklas; Leifman, Hakan] Swedish Council Informat Alcohol & Other Drugs CA, S-10725 Stockholm, Sweden.
RP Elgan, TH, Stockholm Cty Council Hlth Care Provis, Dept Clin Neurosci, STAD, Stockholm Ctr Psychiat Res & Educ, Box 6031, SE-10231 Stockholm, Sweden.
EM tobias.elgan@sll.se
DE Children of alcoholics; CoA; Children of alcoholics screening test;
   CAST; Children of substance abusing parents; Individual Coping and
   Alcohol Intervention Program; ICAIP; Internet-delivered intervention;
   RCT; Web-based intervention
ID CHILDHOOD EXPERIENCES; UNIVERSITY-STUDENTS; ADOLESCENT CHILDREN;
   SCREENING-TEST; GROUP SUPPORT; SUBSTANCE USE; INTERNET; DEPRESSION;
   DRINKING; BEHAVIOR
AB Background: It has been estimated that approximately 20% of all Swedish children grow up with parents having alcohol problems, which may result in negative outcomes among these children. Therefore, most Swedish municipalities provide resources for support, but at the same time figures reveal that not even 2% receive support, mainly due to difficulties in identifying and recruiting these children into support programs. Delivering intervention programs to children and adolescents via the Internet seems a promising strategy, but to date, the number of web-based interventions aimed at this target group is very scarce. We have therefore developed a novel internet-delivered therapist assisted self-management intervention called the web-ICAIP (Individual Coping and Alcohol Intervention Program) for adolescents having parents with alcohol problems. The purpose of the program is to strengthen adolescents' coping behavior, improve their mental health, and postponing the onset or decreasing risky alcohol consumption. This paper describes the web-ICAIP and the design of a randomized controlled trial (RCT) to measure the efficacy of this intervention.
   Methods/Design: The RCT will include at least 183 adolescents (15-19 year old) who will be randomly allocated to two conditions where one group has access to the web-ICAIP and the other is a waiting list control group. Participants will be recruited from websites containing information and facts for adolescents about alcohol and other drugs. Possible participants will be screened using the short version of the Children of Alcoholics Screening Test (CAST-6). The assessment consists of a baseline and two follow-up measurements taking place after two and six months, respectively. The primary outcomes include the Center for Epidemiological Studies Depression Scale (CES-DC), a coping behavior scale, and also the short version of the Alcohol Use Disorders Identification Test (AUDIT-C). Additional outcomes include the "Ladder of life" which measures overall life satisfaction and questions concerning program adherence.
   Discussion: There is an urgent need for developing and evaluating web-based intervention programs which target children having parents with alcohol problems. This study will therefore make an important contribution to this novel field of research.
CR Anda RF, 2002, PSYCHIATR SERV, V53, P1001, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.53.8.1001
   Andersson G, 2009, BEHAV RES THER, V47, P175, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2009.01.010
   ANDREWS FM, 1974, SOC INDIC RES, V1, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00286419
   Barak Azy, 2008, Journal of Technology in Human Services, V26, DOI 10.1080/15228830802094429
   Bennett GG, 2009, ANNU REV PUBL HEALTH, V30, P273, DOI 10.1146/annurev.publhealth.031308.100235
   Bergman H, 1998, Lakartidningen, V95, P4731
   Bush K, 1998, ARCH INTERN MED, V158, P1789, DOI 10.1001/archinte.158.16.1789
   Casas-Gil MJ, 2002, PSYCHOL REP, V90, P341, DOI 10.2466/PR0.90.1.341-348
   CHASSIN L, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P449, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.100.4.449
   COHEN J, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P155, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.1.155
   Crutzen R, 2011, HEALTH EDUC BEHAV, V38, P49, DOI 10.1177/1090198110372878
   Cuijpers P, 2005, DRUG-EDUC PREV POLIC, V12, P465, DOI 10.1080/09687630500337162
   Dimeff L. A., 1999, BRIEF ALCOHOL SCREEN
   Elgan TH, 2011, HEALTH POLICY, V101, P29, DOI 10.1016/j.healthpol.2010.10.009
   Emshoff JG, 1999, PEDIATRICS, V103, P1112
   Faul F, 2007, BEHAV RES METHODS, V39, P175, DOI 10.3758/BF03193146
   FENDRICH M, 1990, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V131, P538
   Grant BF, 2000, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V90, P112, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.90.1.112
   Hansson H, 2004, ALCOHOL ALCOHOLISM, V39, P135, DOI 10.1093/alcalc/agh024
   Hansson H, 2007, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V31, P1927, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.2007.00516.x
   Hansson H, 2006, ALCOHOL ALCOHOLISM, V41, P655, DOI 10.1093/alcalc/agl057
   HODGINS DC, 1993, ADDICT BEHAV, V18, P337, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(93)90035-8
   HODGINS DC, 1995, ADDICTION, V90, P255, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.1995.tb01043.x
   Johnson JL, 1999, PEDIATRICS, V103, P1085
   King R, 2006, COUNSELLING PSYCHOTH, V6, P169, DOI [10.1080/14733140600848179, DOI 10.1080/14733140600848179]
   Lieberman DZ, 2000, CURR OPIN PEDIATR, V12, P336, DOI 10.1097/00008480-200008000-00009
   Ljungdahl S, 2008, BARN FAMILJER MED AL
   McGrath CE, 1999, J STUD ALCOHOL, V60, P18
   McNeill A, 1998, ALCOHOL PROBLEMS FAM
   Nagy E, 2004, THESIS LUND U SWEDEN
   Ohannessian CM, 2004, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V32, P519, DOI 10.1023/B:JACP.0000037781.49155.a6
   Olsson G, 1997, EUR CHILD ADOLES PSY, V6, P81
   ORFORD J, 1975, J STUD ALCOHOL, V36, P1254
   Richardson T, 2010, CLIN CHILD FAM PSYCH, V13, P275, DOI 10.1007/s10567-010-0069-9
   Rothman EF, 2008, PEDIATRICS, V122, pE298, DOI 10.1542/peds.2007-3412
   Saghaei Mahmood, 2004, BMC Med Res Methodol, V4, P26, DOI 10.1186/1471-2288-4-26
   SCHOENBACH VJ, 1982, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V116, P791
   Sher KJ, 1997, ALCOHOL HEALTH RES W, V21, P247
   Stinson J, 2009, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V34, P495, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/jsn115
   Strecher V, 2007, ANNU REV CLIN PSYCHO, V3, P53, DOI 10.1146/annurev.clinpsy.3.022806.091428
   Velleman R, 2008, CHILD ABUSE REV, V17, P387, DOI 10.1002/car.1047
   Wannberg H, 2011, FOKUSERA PA BARNEN K
   Windle M, 1997, ALCOHOL HEALTH RES W, V21, P185
   Woolderink M, 2010, BMC PUBLIC HEALTH, V10, DOI 10.1186/1471-2458-10-470
   Zetterlind U, 2001, NORD J PSYCHIAT, V55, P257
NR 45
TC 1
AR 35
PY 2012
PD JAN 16
VL 12
DI 10.1186/1471-2458-12-35
GA 908WR
UT WOS:000301524200002
ER

PT J
AU Rantala, MAI
   Ahlberg, J
   Suvinen, TI
   Nissinen, M
   Lindholm, H
   Savolainen, A
   Kononen, M
AF Rantala, MAI
   Ahlberg, J
   Suvinen, TI
   Nissinen, M
   Lindholm, H
   Savolainen, A
   Kononen, M
TI Temporomandibular joint related painless symptoms, orofacial pain, neck
   pain, headache, and psychosocial factors among non-patients
SO ACTA ODONTOLOGICA SCANDINAVICA
J9 ACTA ODONTOL SCAND
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Helsinki, Inst Dent, Dept Stomatognath Physiol & Prosthet Dent, FI-00014 Helsinki, Finland.
   Univ Helsinki, Cent Hosp, Dept Oral & Maxillofacial Dis, Helsinki, Finland.
   Finnish Broadcasting Co, Helsinki, Finland.
   Riihimaki Dist Hosp, Riihimaki, Finland.
   Finnish Inst Occupat Hlth, Vantaa, Finland.
   Kuwait Univ, Fac Dent, Dept Restorat Sci, Kuwait, Kuwait.
RP Rantala, MAI, Univ Helsinki, Inst Dent, Dept Stomatognath Physiol & Prosthet Dent, POB 41, FI-00014 Helsinki, Finland.
DE headache; neck pain; psychosocial; temporomandibular disorders; working
   population
ID DUTCH ADULT-POPULATION; RISK-FACTORS; TREATMENT NEED; MUSCULOSKELETAL
   PAIN; GENERAL-POPULATION; DISORDERS; WORK; EPIDEMIOLOGY; DYSFUNCTION;
   PREVALENCE
AB The aims of this study were to assess the prevalence of temporomandibular joint related (TMJ) painless symptoms, orofacial pain, neck pain, and headache in a Finnish working population and to evaluate the association of the symptoms with psychosocial factors. A self-administered postal questionnaire concerning items on demographic background, employment details, perceived general state of health, medication, psychosocial status, and use of health-care services, was mailed to all employees with at least 5 years at their current job. The questionnaire was completed by 1339 subjects (75%). Frequent (often or continual) TMJ-related painless symptoms were found in 10%, orofacial pain in 7%, neck pain in 39%, and headache in 15% of subjects. Females reported all pain symptoms significantly more often than men (P < 0.001). Frequent pain and TMJ-related symptoms were significantly associated with self-reported stress, depression, and somatization (P < 0.001). Perceived poor general state of health (P < 0.001), health care visits (P < 0.001), overload at work (P < 0.001), life satisfaction (P < 0.05), and work satisfaction (P < 0.05) were also significantly associated with pain symptoms, but the work duty was not (P > 0.05). Our findings are in accordance with earlier studies and confirm the strong relationship between neck pain, headache, orofacial pain, TMJ-related painless symptoms, and psychosocial factors. Furthermore, TMJ-relelated symptoms and painful conditions seem to be more associated with work-related psychosocial factors than with type of work itself.
CR AGERBERG G, 1989, ACTA ODONTOL SCAND, V47, P129, DOI 10.3109/00016358909007693
   AGERBERG G, 1990, Journal of Craniomandibular Disorders, V4, P154
   ALANEN P, 1983, COMMUNITY DENT ORAL, V11, P95, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0528.1983.tb01362.x
   ANDERSSON HI, 1993, CLIN J PAIN, V9, P174, DOI 10.1097/00002508-199309000-00004
   Ariens GAM, 2001, SPINE, V26, P1896, DOI 10.1097/00007632-200109010-00016
   Ariens GAM, 2001, AM J IND MED, V39, P180, DOI 10.1002/1097-0274(200102)39:2<180::AID-AJIM1005>3.0.CO;2-#
   Baillargeon J, 2001, OCCUP MED-STATE ART, V16, P359
   BONGERS PM, 1993, SCAND J WORK ENV HEA, V19, P297
   BOVIM G, 1994, SPINE, V19, P1307
   BUSH FM, 1993, PAIN, V53, P73, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(93)90058-W
   Carlsson GE, 1999, J OROFAC PAIN, V13, P232
   Croft PR, 2001, PAIN, V93, P317, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(01)00334-7
   Dao TTT, 2000, J OROFAC PAIN, V14, P169
   DEKANTER RJAM, 1993, J DENT RES, V72, P1509, DOI 10.1177/00220345930720110901
   DEKANTER RJAM, 1992, J DENT RES, V71, P1607, DOI 10.1177/00220345920710091201
   Derogatis L., 1983, SCL 90 R ADM SCORING
   Derogatis L. R., 1975, SCL 90 R
   DVORAK J, 1998, SPINE, V15, P2663
   Dworkin Samuel F., 1992, Journal of Craniomandibular Disorders, V6, P301
   Egermark I, 2001, ACTA ODONTOL SCAND, V59, P40
   Elliott AM, 1999, LANCET, V354, P1248, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(99)03057-3
   Elo A, 1992, OCCUPATIONAL STRESS
   Goulet JP, 1995, J DENT RES, V74, P1738
   International Association for the Study of Pain, 1986, PAIN S, V3, pS1
   Kuttila Marjaana, 1997, Journal of Orofacial Pain, V11, P242
   Kuttila M, 1998, J OROFAC PAIN, V12, P67
   LEINO PI, 1995, SCAND J WORK ENV HEA, V21, P134
   Li CY, 1999, OCCUP MED-OXFORD, V49, P225, DOI 10.1093/occmed/49.4.225
   Linton SJ, 2000, SPINE, V25, P1148, DOI 10.1097/00007632-200005010-00017
   LOCKER D, 1988, COMMUNITY DENT ORAL, V16, P310, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0528.1988.tb01783.x
   Macfarlane TV, 2002, COMMUNITY DENT ORAL, V30, P52, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0528.2002.300108.x
   MAGNI G, 1993, PAIN, V53, P163, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(93)90076-2
   Magnusson T, 2000, J OROFAC PAIN, V14, P310
   Magnusson T, 2002, CRANIO, V20, P11
   Mongini F, 2000, J OROFAC PAIN, V14, P52
   Okeson JP, 1996, OROFACIAL PAIN GUIDE, P116
   RASMUSSEN BK, 1995, CEPHALALGIA, V15, P45
   RUGH JD, 1987, DENT CLIN N AM, V31, P579
   SCHNURR RF, 1990, PAIN, V42, P153, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(90)91159-G
   SIPILA K, 2002, THESIS
   Sipila K, 2001, CRANIO, V19, P183
   Torp S, 2001, J OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V43, P120, DOI 10.1097/00043764-200102000-00010
   Viikari-Juntura E, 2001, OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V58, P345, DOI 10.1136/oem.58.5.345
   VONKORFF A, 1988, PAIN, V32, P173
   vonOnciul J, 1996, BRIT MED J, V313, P745
   WEDEL A, 1987, SWED DENT J, V11, P53
   White BA, 2001, J OROFAC PAIN, V15, P158
NR 47
TC 33
BP 217
EP 222
PY 2003
PD AUG
VL 61
IS 4
DI 10.1080/00016350310004089
GA 712UR
UT WOS:000184817200005
ER

PT J
AU Matheny, KB
   Curlette, WL
   Aysan, F
   Herrington, A
   Gfroerer, CA
   Thompson, D
   Hamarat, E
AF Matheny, KB
   Curlette, WL
   Aysan, F
   Herrington, A
   Gfroerer, CA
   Thompson, D
   Hamarat, E
TI Coping resources, perceived stress, and life satisfaction among Turkish
   and American university students
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF STRESS MANAGEMENT
J9 INT J STRESS MANAGE
LA English
DT Article
C1 Georgia State Univ, Dept Counseling & Psychol Serv, Atlanta, GA 30303 USA.
   Georgia State Univ, Dept Educ Policy Studies, Atlanta, GA 30303 USA.
   Dokuz Eylul Univ, Dept Teacher Training, Izmet, Turkey.
   Georgia State Univ, Dept Educ Psychol & Special Educ, Atlanta, GA 30303 USA.
RP Matheny, KB, Georgia State Univ, Dept Counseling & Psychol Serv, Univ Plaza, Atlanta, GA 30303 USA.
DE stress; coping resources; life satisfaction; university students; cross
   cultural
ID SOCIAL SUPPORT; PREDICTORS
AB This study investigated coping resources (Coping Resources Inventory for Stress), Perceived stress (perceived Stress Scale), and life satisfaction (Satisfaction with Life Scale) among American and Turkish university students. Results support the use of transactional stress constructs in studying life satisfaction with students in both countries. American and Turkish students did not differ significantly in regard to perceived stress, life satisfaction, or an overall measure of coping resources; however, they did differ significantly regarding specific coping resources. Variables entering regression models for predicting life satisfaction differed for students in the two countries and for the sexes within countries, and these models accounted for between 30% and 62% of variance. Social support and a sense of financial freedom were particularly useful in predicting life satisfaction. Coping resources accounted for 54% of variance in perceived stress. There were significant sex differences for both countries, generally favoring males, in regard to specific coping resources.
CR ATABEK N, 1999, KURGU DERGISI, V16, P111
   Chang EC, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P233, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00028-2
   Cohen S., 1995, MEASURING STRESS
   COHEN S, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P385, DOI 10.2307/2136404
   Cox T., 1978, STRESS
   CUPP P, 1990, UNPUB GENDER DIFFERE
   Curlette W., 1992, COPING RESOURCES INV
   DEMAKIS GJ, 1994, COLL STUDENT J, V28, P535
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P851, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.851
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   FAGAN RW, 1994, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V23, P237, DOI 10.1007/BF01537447
   George L. K., 1990, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI, P186
   Hamarat E, 2001, EXP AGING RES, V27, P181, DOI 10.1080/036107301750074051
   HOBFOLL SE, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P513, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.44.3.513
   Jou YH, 1997, PSYCHOL REP, V81, P1303
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   LAZARUS RS, 1991, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V6, P1
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   Mason J W, 1975, J Human Stress, V1, P22
   Matheny K. B., 1987, COPING RESOURCES INV
   MATHENY KB, 1998, EVALUATING STRESS BO
   MCCRAE RR, 1991, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V17, P227, DOI 10.1177/014616729101700217
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   REYNOLDS A, 2000, AM ENTERPRISE, V11, P28
   Sheetsa K. J., 1993, TEACH LEARN MED, V5, P90, DOI [10.1080/10401339309539598, DOI 10.1080/10401339309539598]
   Solberg VS, 1997, HISPANIC J BEHAV SCI, V19, P182, DOI 10.1177/07399863970192006
   TURAN I, 2000, PRIVATE VIEW, V8, P8
   Wagner CG, 2000, FUTURIST, V34, P3
   World Values Study Group, 1994, WORLD VAL SURV 1981
NR 30
TC 12
BP 81
EP 97
PY 2002
PD APR
VL 9
IS 2
DI 10.1023/A:1014902719664
GA 548GT
UT WOS:000175380800003
ER

PT J
AU Georgieva, S
AF Georgieva, Svetoslava
TI Study on the assertive behavior, locus of control and subjective
   well-being of Bulgarians using internet
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
NR 0
TC 0
BP 618
EP 618
PY 2008
PD JUN-AUG
VL 43
IS 3-4
GA 349EO
UT WOS:000259264307259
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU WRIGHT, R
AF WRIGHT, R
TI WHEN PROZAC MEETS UNIVERSAL COVERAGE - THE COVERAGE OF HAPPINESS
SO NEW REPUBLIC
J9 NEW REPUBLIC
LA English
DT Article
NR 0
TC 0
BP 24
EP &
PY 1994
PD MAR 14
VL 210
IS 11
GA MZ661
UT WOS:A1994MZ66100014
ER

PT J
AU Lee, CC
   Huang, SS
   Shih, CY
AF Lee, Chien-Cheng
   Huang, Shin-Sheng
   Shih, Cheng-Yuan
TI Facial Affect Recognition Using Regularized Discriminant Analysis-Based
   Algorithms
SO EURASIP JOURNAL ON ADVANCES IN SIGNAL PROCESSING
J9 EURASIP J ADV SIG PR
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lee, Chien-Cheng; Huang, Shin-Sheng; Shih, Cheng-Yuan] Yuan Ze Univ, Dept Commun Engn, Chungli 320, Taoyuan County, Taiwan.
RP Lee, CC, Yuan Ze Univ, Dept Commun Engn, 135 Yuan Tung Rd, Chungli 320, Taoyuan County, Taiwan.
EM cclee@saturn.yzu.edu.tw
ID FACE RECOGNITION; EXPRESSION RECOGNITION; IMAGE-ANALYSIS; FEATURES
AB This paper presents a novel and effective method for facial expression recognition including happiness, disgust, fear, anger, sadness, surprise, and neutral state. The proposed method utilizes a regularized discriminant analysis-based boosting algorithm (RDAB) with effective Gabor features to recognize the facial expressions. Entropy criterion is applied to select the effective Gabor feature which is a subset of informative and nonredundant Gabor features. The proposed RDAB algorithm uses RDA as a learner in the boosting algorithm. The RDA combines strengths of linear discriminant analysis (LDA) and quadratic discriminant analysis (QDA). It solves the small sample size and ill-posed problems suffered from QDA and LDA through a regularization technique. Additionally, this study uses the particle swarm optimization (PSO) algorithm to estimate optimal parameters in RDA. Experiment results demonstrate that our approach can accurately and robustly recognize facial expressions.
CR Bartlett MS, 1999, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V36, P253, DOI 10.1017/S0048577299971664
   Bartlett M.S., 2007, MACHINE ANAL FACIAL
   Chen LF, 2000, PATTERN RECOGN, V33, P1713, DOI 10.1016/S0031-3203(99)00139-9
   Chen XW, 2003, PATTERN RECOGN LETT, V24, P1295, DOI 10.1016/S0167-8655(02)00371-9
   Darwin C., 1965, EXPRESSION EMOTIONS
   DAUGMAN JG, 1988, IEEE T ACOUST SPEECH, V36, P1169, DOI 10.1109/29.1644
   Donato G, 1999, IEEE T PATTERN ANAL, V21, P974, DOI 10.1109/34.799905
   Ekman P, 1978, FACIAL ACTION CODING
   Essa IA, 1997, IEEE T PATTERN ANAL, V19, P757, DOI 10.1109/34.598232
   Fasel B, 2003, PATTERN RECOGN, V36, P259, DOI 10.1016/S0031-3203(02)00052-3
   Feng X, 2007, Pattern Recognition and Image Analysis, V17, DOI 10.1134/S1054661807040190
   FRIEDMAN JH, 1989, J AM STAT ASSOC, V84, P165, DOI 10.2307/2289860
   HOERL AE, 1970, TECHNOMETRICS, V12, P55, DOI DOI 10.2307/1267351
   Keltner D, 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P236
   Kennedy J., 1995, P IEEE INT C NEUR NE, V4, P1942, DOI DOI 10.1109/ICNN.1995.488968
   Liejun W, 2009, Information Technology Journal, V8
   Littlewort G, 2006, IMAGE VISION COMPUT, V24, P615, DOI 10.1016/j.imavis.2005.09.011
   Liu DH, 2004, PATTERN RECOGN LETT, V25, P267, DOI 10.1016/j.patrec.2003.10.007
   Lu JW, 2006, IEEE T NEURAL NETWOR, V17, P166, DOI 10.1109/TNN.2005.860853
   MEHRABIAN A, 1968, PSYCHOL TODAY, V2, P53
   Pantic M, 2000, IEEE T PATTERN ANAL, V22, P1424, DOI 10.1109/34.895976
   Pantic M., 2006, P ACM INT C MULT INT, P239, DOI 10.1145/1180995.1181044
   Qi Xiao-xu, 2007, P IEEE INT WORKSH AN, P169
   SAMAL A, 1992, PATTERN RECOGN, V25, P65, DOI 10.1016/0031-3203(92)90007-6
   Shen LL, 2006, EURASIP J APPL SIG P, DOI 10.1155/ASP/2006/30274
   Shen LL, 2005, LECT NOTES COMPUT SC, V3781, P39
   Shin F. Y., 2008, INT J PATTERN RECOGN, V22, P445
   Tsai CC, 2008, OPT ENG, V47, DOI 10.1117/1.2977528
   Viola P., 2001, P IEEE C COMP VIS PA, V1
   Xiang T, 2008, PATTERN RECOGN, V41, P204, DOI 10.1016/j.patcog.2007.04.021
   Xu Y., 2008, P 3 INT C INN COMP I, P392
   Yacoob Y., 1995, P INT WORKSH AUT FAC, P278
   Yang P, 2009, PATTERN RECOGN LETT, V30, P132, DOI 10.1016/j.patrec.2008.03.014
   Yu H, 2001, PATTERN RECOGN, V34, P2067, DOI 10.1016/S0031-3203(00)00162-X
   Zeng ZH, 2009, IEEE T PATTERN ANAL, V31, P39, DOI 10.1109/TPAMI.2008.52
   Zhang BC, 2008, EURASIP J ADV SIG PR, DOI 10.1155/2008/469109
   Zhao L, 2008, P 7 WORLD C INT CONT, P6822
   Zhi RC, 2008, NEUROCOMPUTING, V71, P1730, DOI 10.1016/j.neucom.2007.12.002
NR 38
TC 0
AR 596842
PY 2010
DI 10.1155/2010/596842
GA 596KD
UT WOS:000277682800001
ER

PT J
AU Strauss, T
AF Strauss, T
TI Pursuit of happiness (Theodore Dalrymple's 'Our Culture, What's Left Of
   It')
SO TLS-THE TIMES LITERARY SUPPLEMENT
J9 TLS-TIMES LIT SUPPL
LA English
DT Letter
C1 Trade Marks Directory Serv, London EC1, England.
RP Strauss, T, Trade Marks Directory Serv, 1 Olivers Yard, London EC1, England.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 15
EP 15
PY 2005
PD NOV 4
IS 5353
GA 981YX
UT WOS:000233125000022
ER

PT J
AU Field, T
   Diego, M
   Sanders, CE
AF Field, T
   Diego, M
   Sanders, CE
TI Adolescent suicidal ideation
SO ADOLESCENCE
J9 ADOLESCENCE
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Miami, Sch Med, Dept Pediat D820, Touch Res Inst, Miami, FL 33101 USA.
RP Field, T, Univ Miami, Sch Med, Dept Pediat D820, Touch Res Inst, POB 016820, Miami, FL 33101 USA.
ID GENDER DIFFERENCES; YOUNG-ADULTS; DEPRESSION
AB Adolescent suicidal ideation and its relationship to other variables was tapped by a self-report questionnaire administered to 88 high school seniors. Eighteen percent responded positively to the statement "sometimes I feel suicidal." Those who reported suicidal ideation were found to differ from those who did not on a number of variables, including family relationships (quality of relationship with mother, intimacy with parents, and closeness to siblings), family history of depression (maternal depression), peer relations (quality of peer relationships, popularity, and number of friends), emotional well-being (happiness, anger, and depression), drug use (cigarettes, marijuana, and cocaine), and grade point average. Stepwise regression indicated that happiness explained 46% of the variance in suicidal ideation, and number of friends, anger, and marijuana use explained an additional 20%, for a total of 66% of the variance. While 34% of the variance remained unexplained, it is suggested that the questions used to measure these four variables be included in global screenings to identify adolescents at risk for suicidal ideation.
CR BLYTH DA, 1987, SEX ROLES, V17, P689, DOI 10.1007/BF00287683
   Boergers J, 1998, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V37, P1287, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199812000-00012
   BRENT DA, 1998, SUICIDE PREVENTION G
   de Man AF, 1999, J GENET PSYCHOL, V160, P105
   FIELD T, 1991, ADOLESCENTS SELF PER
   FISHER AJ, 1999, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V40, P315
   Fombonne E, 1998, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V173, P154, DOI 10.1192/bjp.173.2.154
   Garber J, 1998, J ADOLESCENCE, V21, P445, DOI 10.1006/jado.1998.0161
   Jacobs DG, 1999, HARVARD MED SCH GUID
   KOSKY RJ, 1998, SUICIDE PREVENTION G
   Mazza JJ, 1998, SUICIDE LIFE-THREAT, V28, P358
   Metha A, 1998, ARCH SUICIDE RES, V4, P115
   Prigerson HG, 1999, J NERV MENT DIS, V187, P23, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199901000-00005
   RADLOFF LS, 1991, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V20, P149, DOI 10.1007/BF01537606
   Roberts RE, 1998, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V37, P1294, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199812000-00013
   Stein D, 1998, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V37, P488, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199805000-00011
   WELLS VE, 1987, SOCIAL ISSUES, V35, P97
NR 17
TC 16
BP 241
EP 248
PY 2001
PD SUM
VL 36
IS 142
GA 473EL
UT WOS:000171027000004
ER

PT J
AU LIGGON, C
   WESTON, J
   AMBADY, N
   COLLOTON, M
   ROSENTHAL, R
   REITE, M
AF LIGGON, C
   WESTON, J
   AMBADY, N
   COLLOTON, M
   ROSENTHAL, R
   REITE, M
TI CONTENT-FREE VOICE ANALYSIS OF MOTHERS TALKING ABOUT THEIR
   FAILURE-TO-THRIVE CHILDREN
SO INFANT BEHAVIOR & DEVELOPMENT
J9 INFANT BEHAV DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 UCHSC,DEPT PSYCHIAT,BOX C268-68,4200 E 9TH AVE,DENVER,CO 80262.
DE NONORGANIC FAILURE TO THRIVE; MOTHER-INFANT RELATIONSHIP; VOICE;
   ANALYSIS; CONTENT-FREE ANALYSIS; COMMUNICATION
ID INFANT
AB Tape recordings of mothers of 13 normal and 15 nonorganic failure-to-thrive (NOFTT) infants talking about their infants were filtered to remove voice content and rated by female students, who scored them on 19 affect-related categories. Control mothers scored significantly higher on a composite variable termed ''positive affect'' compared to NOFTT mothers, suggesting content-free voice analysis may be a useful tool in measuring aspects of the mother-infant relationship and in understanding NOFTT.
CR BERKOWITZ CD, 1987, J FAM PRACTICE, V25, P377
   BLANCK PD, 1985, STANFORD LAW REV, V38, P90
   CALL JD, 1984, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V8, P185, DOI 10.1016/0145-2134(84)90008-5
   CARON AJ, 1988, CHILD DEV, V59, P604, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1988.tb03219.x
   Clarke-Stewart KA, 1973, MONOGRAPHS SOC RES C, V38
   DIETRICH KN, 1983, PEDIATRICS, V72, P532
   DISKIN SD, 1986, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V9, P167, DOI 10.1016/0163-6383(86)90027-5
   MILMOE S, 1967, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V72, P78, DOI 10.1037/h0024219
   ROGERS PL, 1971, BEHAV RES METH INSTR, V3, P16, DOI 10.3758/BF03208115
   ROSENTHAL R, 1984, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V52, P679, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.52.4.679
   Rosenthal R., 1979, SENSITIVITY NONVERBA
   ROSENTHAL R, 1987, JUDGEMENT STUDIES DE
NR 12
TC 0
BP 507
EP 511
PY 1992
PD OCT-DEC
VL 15
IS 4
DI 10.1016/0163-6383(92)80016-N
GA KG449
UT WOS:A1992KG44900008
ER

PT J
AU Gilbert, P
AF Gilbert, P
TI Evolution and depression: issues and implications
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL MEDICINE
J9 PSYCHOL MED
LA English
DT Review
C1 Kingsway Hosp, Mental Hlth Res Unit, Derby, England.
RP Gilbert, P, Kingsway Hosp, Mental Hlth Res Unit, Derby, England.
EM p.gilbert@derby.ac.uk
ID FEMALE CYNOMOLGUS MONKEYS; SOCIAL RANK; BIOLOGICAL SENSITIVITY;
   DEVELOPMENTAL THEORY; EVOLVED MECHANISMS; MENTAL-HEALTH; LIFE EVENTS;
   STRESS; ENTRAPMENT; BEHAVIOR
AB Depression is well recognized to be rooted in the down-regulation of positive affect systems. This paper reviews some of the social and non-social theories that seek to explain the potential adaptive advantages of being able to tone down positive affect, and how dysfunctions in such affect control can occur in some contexts. Common to most evolutionary theories of depression is the view that loss of control over aversive events and/or major resources/rewards exert downward pressure on positive affect. Social theories, however, suggest that it is loss of control over the social environment that is particularly depressogenic. Two evolutionary theories (the attachment-loss, and the defeat-loss theories) are briefly reviewed and their interaction considered. It is suggested that phenotypes for toning down positive affect, in the face of loss of control, may become more severe in the context of socially hostile, unsupportive and/or excessively competitive environments. The paper briefly considers how human competencies for self-evaluation in relation to others, rumination, self-criticism, and modern social contexts can accentuate dysfunctional expressions of affect regulation.
CR Abbott DH, 2003, HORM BEHAV, V43, P67, DOI 10.1016/S0018-506X(02)00037-5
   ABRAMSON LY, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P358, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.96.2.358
   AKISKAL HS, 1975, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V32, P285
   Aldridge D., 2000, SPIRITUALITY HEALING
   Allan S, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V32, P551, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00057-5
   Allan S, 1997, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V36, P467
   Allen NB, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P887, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.6.887
   Andrews B., 1998, SHAME INTERPERSONAL, P176
   Baldwin M. W., 2005, INTERPERSONAL COGNIT
   Baldwin MW, 2005, INTERPERSONAL COGNITION, P33
   BALDWIN MW, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1087, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.6.1087
   BECK AT, 1979, COGNITIVE THERAPY DE
   Boehm C., 1999, HIERARCHY FOREST EVO
   Bowlby J., 1980, LOSS SADNESS DEPRESS, V3
   Bowlby J., 1969, ATTACHMENT ATTACHMEN, V1
   BOWLBY J, 1973, SEPARATION ANXIETY A, V2
   Boyce WT, 2005, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V17, P271, DOI 10.1017/S0954579405050145
   Brenninkmeyer V, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V30, P873, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00079-9
   Brody CL, 1999, J NERV MENT DIS, V187, P400, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199907000-00002
   Brown G., 1978, SOCIAL ORIGINS DEPRE
   BROWN GW, 1986, PSYCHOL MED, V16, P813
   BROWN GW, 1995, PSYCHOL MED, V25, P7
   BUUNK BP, 2000, SUBORDINATION DEFEAT, P147
   Cacioppo JT, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P829, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.126.6.829
   Carter CS, 1998, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V23, P779
   Caspi A, 2003, SCIENCE, V301, P386, DOI 10.1126/science.1083968
   Cassidy J., 1999, HDB ATTACHMENT THEOR
   Cozolino L, 2002, NEUROSCIENCE PSYCHOT
   Davidson RJ, 2002, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V53, P545, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.53.100901.135148
   Davidson RJ, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P564, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000077505.67574.E3
   DEPUE R, IN PRESS BEHAV BRAIN
   Dixon AK, 1998, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V71, P417
   Ehlers A, 2000, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V109, P45, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.109.1.45
   EISENBERG L, 1986, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V148, P497, DOI 10.1192/bjp.148.5.497
   Ellis BJ, 2005, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V17, P303, DOI 10.1017/S0954579405050157
   Farmer AE, 2003, PSYCHOL MED, V33, P1169, DOI 10.1017/S0033291703008419
   FAVA M, 1990, AM J PSYCHIAT, V147, P867
   Gerhardt S., 2004, WHY LOVE MATTERS AFF
   Gilbert P., 1998, PSYCHOL MED, V28, P584
   Gilbert P, 2002, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V71, P141, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(01)00392-5
   Gilbert P., 1998, SHAME INTERPERSONAL, P99
   Gilbert P., 2001, INT J BIOL STRESS, V4, P121
   Gilbert P., 2000, SUBORDINATION DEFEAT, P3
   Gilbert P, 2004, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V79, P149, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(02)00405-6
   Gilbert P, 2005, COMPASSION CONCEPTUA, P263
   Gilbert P., 1992, DEPRESSION EVOLUTION
   Gilbert P., 2004, MOOD DISORDERS HDB S, P99, DOI 10.1002/9780470696385.ch6
   Gilbert P, 2001, PSYCHOL MED, V31, P1117
   Grant KA, 1998, SYNAPSE, V29, P80, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-2396(199805)29:1<80::AID-SYN7>3.0.CO;2-7
   HARBER SN, 1981, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V16, P181
   Heinrichs M, 2003, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V54, P1389, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(03)00465-7
   Henry JP, 1993, INTEGR PHYS BEH SCI, V28, P368
   Irons C, 2005, J ADOLESCENCE, V28, P325, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2004.07.004
   Irwin W, 2000, SER AFFECTIVE SCI, P36
   KASSER T, 2002, HIGH PRICE MOTERIALI
   Keller MC, 2005, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V86, P27, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2004.12.005
   Kendler KS, 2003, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V60, P789, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.60.8.789
   KLINGER E, 1975, PSYCHOL REV, V82, P1, DOI 10.1037/h0076171
   Leahy R.L., 2000, J COGNITIVE PSYCHOTH, V14, P355
   LeDoux J., 1998, EMOTIONAL BRAIN
   Levitan R., 2000, SUBORDINATION DEFEAT, P95
   Lickliter R, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P819, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.6.819
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P1041, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.77.5.1041
   MacLean P. D., 1990, TRIUNE BRAIN EVOLUTI
   Masten AS, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P227, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.3.227
   McGuire M. T., 1998, DARWINIAN PSYCHIAT
   Mikulincer M, 2005, INTERPERSONAL COGNITION, P233
   Morriss R. K., 2000, ADV PSYCHIAT TREAT, V6, P423, DOI 10.1192/apt.6.6.423
   Nesse RM, 2000, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V57, P14, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.57.1.14
   NESSE RM, 1995, EVOLUTION HEALIGN
   Nettle D, 2004, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V81, P91, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2003.08.009
   O'Connor RC, 2003, ARCH SUICIDE RES, V7, P297, DOI DOI 10.1080/713848941
   Ostler K, 2001, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V178, P12, DOI 10.1192/bjp.178.1.12
   Pani L, 2000, MOL PSYCHIATR, V5, P467, DOI 10.1038/sj.mp.4000759
   Peterson C., 1993, LEARNED HELPLESSNESS
   Plomin R, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P806, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.126.6.806
   PRICE J, 2000, SUBORDINATION DEFEAT, P165
   Price J. S., 1987, ETHOLOGY SOCIOBIOL S, V8, P85, DOI 10.1016/0162-3095(87)90021-5
   Price JS, 2004, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V79, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(02)00452-4
   PRICE JS, 1972, INT J MENT HEALTH, V1, P124
   RALEIGH MJ, 1984, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V41, P405
   Reite M., 1985, PSYCHOBIOLOGY ATTACH
   Rooke O, 1998, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V37, P259
   Rygula R, 2005, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V162, P127, DOI 10.1016/j.bbr.2005.03.009
   SAPOLSKY RM, 1989, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V46, P1047
   Schore A, 1994, AFFECT REGULATION
   Schore AN, 2001, INFANT MENT HEALTH J, V22, P201, DOI 10.1002/1097-0355(200101/04)22:1<201::AID-IMHJ8>3.0.CO;2-9
   Schwartz J.M., 2002, MIND BRAIN NEUROPLAS
   Seligman M., 1975, HELPLESSNESS DEPRESS
   Sheppard LC, 2000, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V109, P768, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.109.4.768
   Shively CA, 1998, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V44, P882, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(97)00437-X
   Shively CA, 1997, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V41, P871, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(96)00185-0
   Sloman L, 2003, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V74, P107, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(02)00116-7
   Smith E. O., 2002, CULTURE BIOL COLLIDE
   Suomi S. J., 1999, HDB ATTACHMENT THEOR, P181
   Suomi SJ, 1997, BRIT MED BULL, V53, P170
   Swallow S. R., 2000, SUBORDINATION DEFEAT, P181
   Taub E, 2004, AM PSYCHOL, V59, P692, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.59.8.692
   Taylor R, 2005, SOC SCI MED, V61, P1551, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2005.02.009
   Teicher MH, 2002, SCI AM, V286, P54
   van Praag H M, 1998, Acta Psychiatr Scand Suppl, V393, P81
   WAKEFIELD JC, 1999, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V108, P400
   WILKINSON RG, 1996, UNHEALTHY SOC AFFILI
   Willner P, 2001, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V74, P473, DOI 10.1348/000711201161127
   Wilson DR, 1998, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V71, P375
   Yeh SR, 1996, SCIENCE, V271, P366, DOI 10.1126/science.271.5247.366
NR 106
TC 57
BP 287
EP 297
PY 2006
PD MAR
VL 36
IS 3
DI 10.1017/S0033291705006112
GA 019CE
UT WOS:000235812400001
ER

PT J
AU Christie, KM
   Meyerowitz, BE
   Giedzinska-Simons, A
   Gross, M
   Agus, DB
AF Christie, Kysa M.
   Meyerowitz, Beth E.
   Giedzinska-Simons, Antoinette
   Gross, Mitchell
   Agus, David B.
TI Predictors of affect following treatment decision-making for prostate
   cancer: conversations, cognitive processing, and coping
SO PSYCHO-ONCOLOGY
J9 PSYCHO-ONCOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Christie, Kysa M.; Meyerowitz, Beth E.; Giedzinska-Simons, Antoinette] Univ So Calif, Dept Psychol, Los Angeles, CA 90089 USA.
   [Gross, Mitchell; Agus, David B.] Cedars Sinai Med Ctr, Louis Warschaw Prostate Canc Ctr, Los Angeles, CA 90048 USA.
RP Meyerowitz, BE, Univ So Calif, Dept Psychol, SGM 501, Los Angeles, CA 90089 USA.
EM meyerow@usc.edu
DE cancer; oncology; treatment decision-making; cognitive processing;
   coping
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; RADICAL PROSTATECTOMY; BREAST-CANCER; ADJUSTMENT;
   TALKING; HEALTH
AB Objective: Research suggests that cancer patients who are more involved in treatment decision-making (TDM) report better quality of life following treatment. This study examines the association and possible mechanisms between prostate cancer patient's discussions about TDM and affect following treatment. We predicted that the length of time patients spent discussing treatment options with social networks and physicians prior to treatment would predict emotional adjustment after treatment. We further predicted that cognitive processing, coping, and patient understanding of treatment options would mediate this association.
   Methods: Fifty-seven patients completed questionnaires prior to treatment and at 1 and 6 months following treatment completion.
   Results: Findings from the present study suggest that discussing treatment options with others, prior to beginning treatment for prostate cancer, significantly contributed to improvements in affect 1 and 6 months following treatment. Residualized regression analyses indicated that discussing treatment options with patient's social networks predicted a decrease in negative affect 1 and 6 months following treatment, while discussions with physicians predicted an increase in positive affect 1 month following treatment. Patients who spent more time discussing treatment options with family and friends also reported greater pre-treatment social support and emotional expression. Mediation analyses indicated that these coping strategies facilitated cognitive processing (as measured by a decrease in intrusive thoughts) and that cognitive processing predicted improvement in affect.
   Conclusions: Greater time spent talking with family and friends about treatment options may provide opportunities for patients to cope with their cancer diagnosis and facilitate cognitive processing, which may improve patient distress over time. Copyright (C) 2008 John Wiley & Sons Ltd.
CR American Cancer Society, 2007, CANC FACTS FIG
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Bisson JI, 2002, BJU INT, V90, P56, DOI 10.1046/j.1464-410X.2002.02806.x
   Carver CS, 1997, INT J BEHAV MED, V4, P92, DOI 10.1207/s15327558ijbm0401_6
   CREAMER M, 1992, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V101, P452, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.101.3.452
   Deadman JM, 2001, SOC SCI MED, V53, P669, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(00)00369-5
   Eton DT, 2002, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V11, P307, DOI 10.1002/pon.572
   Gwede CK, 2005, CANCER, V104, P1381, DOI 10.1002/cncr.21330
   Hack TF, 2006, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V15, P9, DOI 10.1002/pon.907
   Lepore SJ, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P499, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.3.499
   Lepore SJ, 1998, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V17, P89, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1998.17.1.89
   Lintz K, 2003, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V12, P769, DOI 10.1002/pon.702
   Lyubomirsky S, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P692, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.90.4.692
   Nolen-Hoeksema S, 2000, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V109, P504, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.109.3.504
   Potosky AL, 2004, J NATL CANCER I, V96, P1358, DOI 10.1093/jnci/djh259
   Potosky AL, 2002, J NATL CANCER I, V94, P430
   Powel LL, 2005, QUAL LIFE RES, V14, P827, DOI 10.1007/s11136-004-0797-8
   Redd W. H., 2001, PSYCHOSOCIAL INTERVE, P77, DOI 10.1037/10402-005
   Roesch SC, 2005, J BEHAV MED, V28, P281, DOI 10.1007/s10865-005-4664-z
   Stanton AL, 2000, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V68, P875, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.68.5.875
   Steginga SK, 2004, UROLOGY, V63, P751, DOI 10.1016/j.urology.2003.11.017
   Steineck G, 2002, NEW ENGL J MED, V347, P790, DOI 10.1056/NEJMoa021483
   Thornton AA, 2004, J CLIN PSYCHOL MED S, V11, P15, DOI 10.1023/B:JOCS.0000016266.06253.95
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Weiss Daniel S., 1997, P399
   WILCOX RR, 2003, APPLYING CONT STAT T
NR 26
TC 18
BP 508
EP 514
PY 2009
PD MAY
VL 18
IS 5
DI 10.1002/pon.1420
GA 448ON
UT WOS:000266272000007
ER

PT J
AU Fleurbaey, M
AF Fleurbaey, Marc
TI Beyond GDP: The Quest for a Measure of Social Welfare
SO JOURNAL OF ECONOMIC LITERATURE
J9 J ECON LIT
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Fleurbaey, Marc] Univ Louvain, CNRS, Univ Paris Descartes, CORE, Louvain, Belgium.
RP Fleurbaey, M, Univ Louvain, CNRS, Univ Paris Descartes, CORE, Louvain, Belgium.
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; INTERGENERATIONAL EQUITY; CONSUMER-BEHAVIOR; NATIONAL
   PRODUCT; DYNAMIC ECONOMY; PUBLIC-POLICY; INDEX NUMBERS; PREFERENCES;
   HAPPINESS; INCOME
AB This paper critically examines the various approaches to the measurement of individual well-being and social welfare, that have been considered for the construction of alternatives to GDP Special attention is devoted to recent developments in the analysis of sustain ability, in the study of happiness, in the theory of social choice and fair allocation, and in the capability approach. It is suggested in the conclusion that, although convergence toward a consensual approach is not impossible, for the moment not one but three alternatives to GDP are worth developing. (JEL I31, E23, E01)
CR Alkire Sabina, 2002, VALUING FREEDOMS SEN
   Anand P, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V74, P9, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-6518-z
   Anderson ES, 1999, ETHICS, V109, P287, DOI 10.1086/233897
   ARNESON RJ, 1998, FREEDOM EC NEW PERSP, P165
   ARNESON RJ, 1989, PHILOS STUD, V56, P77, DOI 10.1007/BF00646210
   Aronsson T., 1997, WELFARE MEASUREMENT
   Arrow K. J., 1951, SOCIAL CHOICE INDIVI
   Arrow KJ, 2003, ENVIRON RESOUR ECON, V26, P647, DOI 10.1023/B:EARE.0000007353.78828.98
   Arrow KJ, 2003, ECON THEOR, V21, P217, DOI 10.1007/s00199-002-0335-2
   Asheim GB, 2007, ENVIRON DEV ECON, V12, P11, DOI 10.1017/S1355770X06003366
   Asheim GB, 2001, ECON LETT, V73, P233, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1765(01)00493-1
   Asheim GB, 2003, ENVIRON RESOUR ECON, V25, P129, DOI 10.1023/A:1023909217989
   Asheim G.B., 2007, JUSTIFYING CHARACTER
   Asheim Geir B., 2000, ENVIRON DEV ECON, V5, P25, DOI 10.1017/S1355770X00000036
   ATKINSON AB, 1970, J ECON THEORY, V2, P244, DOI 10.1016/0022-0531(70)90039-6
   ATKINSON AB, 1980, LECT PUBL EC
   Barreira L, 2008, ERGOD THEOR DYN SYST, V28, P1, DOI 10.1017/S0143385707000636
   BASU K, HDB SOCIAL IN PRESS, V2
   BECKER G, 2008, BROOKINGS PAPERS EC, V1, P88
   Becker GS, 2005, AM ECON REV, V95, P277, DOI 10.1257/0002828053828563
   Bemheim B. Douglas, 2008, 14622 NAT BUR EC RES, V26
   Bergson A, 1966, ESSAYS NORMATIVE EC
   Bergson Abram, 1938, Q J ECON, V52, P310, DOI 10.2307/1881737
   BLACKORBY C, 1988, J ECON THEORY, V46, P120, DOI 10.1016/0022-0531(88)90152-4
   BLACKORBY C, 1990, CAN J ECON, V23, P471, DOI 10.2307/135643
   Blackorby Charles, 2005, POPULATION ISSUES SO
   Boadway R, 1984, WELFARE EC
   Bommier A, 2008, SOC CHOICE WELFARE, V31, P415, DOI 10.1007/s00355-007-0292-6
   Brickman PD, 1971, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE, P287
   BROWNING M, 2006, 588 BOST COLL DEP EC
   Brun BC, 2004, SOC CHOICE WELFARE, V22, P49, DOI 10.1007/s00355-003-0276-0
   BURCHARDT T, 2006, SOCIAL POLICY REV AN, P145
   Chakraborty A., 1996, INDIAN ECON REV, VXXXI, P241
   Clark AE, 2002, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V31, P1139, DOI 10.1093/ije/31.6.1139
   Clark AE, 2008, J ECON LIT, V46, P95, DOI 10.1257/jel.46.1.95
   COHEN GA, 1989, ETHICS, V99, P906, DOI 10.1086/293126
   Dasgupta P., 2000, ENVIRON DEV ECON, V5, P69, DOI 10.1017/S1355770X00000061
   Dasgupta P.S., 1979, EC THEORY EXHAUSTIBL
   Deaton A, 2008, J ECON PERSPECT, V22, P53, DOI 10.1257/jep.22.2.53
   Deaton A., 1980, EC CONSUMER BEHAV
   DEATON A, 1979, REV ECON STUD, V46, P391, DOI 10.2307/2297009
   Debreu G, 1951, ECONOMETRICA, V19, P273, DOI 10.2307/1906814
   DIAMOND PA, 1994, J ECON PERSPECT, V8, P45
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   Diewert W. E., 1992, ECON INQ, V30, P562
   Diewert W. E., 1992, J PROD ANAL, V3, P211, DOI 10.1007/BF00158354
   Diewert W.E., 1976, J ECONOMETRICS, V4, P115, DOI 10.1016/0304-4076(76)90009-9
   Dowrick S, 2003, J DEV ECON, V70, P501, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3878(02)00107-4
   Dreze Jean, 1987, HDB PUBLIC EC, V2, P909, DOI 10.1016/S1573-4420(87)80009-5
   Dutta I, 2003, ECONOMICA, V70, P197, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.t01-1-00279
   Dworkin Ronald, 2000, SOVEREIGN VIRTUE THE
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   EKMAN P, 1992, COGNITION EMOTION, V6, P169, DOI 10.1080/02699939208411068
   Fehr E, 2003, ADV EC ECONOMETRICS, V1, P208
   FELDSTEI.MS, 1972, Q J ECON, V86, P175, DOI 10.2307/1880558
   FELDSTEI.MS, 1972, AM ECON REV, V62, P32
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2004, ECON J, V114, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00235.x
   Fisher I., 1922, MAKING INDEX NUMBERS
   FLEURBAEY M, THEORY FAIR IN PRESS
   FLEURBAEY M, SCANDINAVIA IN PRESS
   Fleurbaey M, 2005, SOC CHOICE WELFARE, V25, P381, DOI 10.1007/s00355-005-0010-1
   Fleurbaey M, 2007, SOC CHOICE WELFARE, V29, P633, DOI 10.1007/s00355-007-0248-x
   Fleurbaey Marc, 2008, FAIRNESS RESPONSIBIL
   Fleurbaey Marc, 2005, J PUBLIC ECON THEORY, V7, P253, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9779.2005.00203.x
   Freeman A.M., 1993, MEASUREMENT ENV RESO
   FREY BS, 2007, 306 U ZUR I EMP RES
   Frijda N. H., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P190
   GADREY J, 2006, NEW INDICATORS WELL
   GRAAFF JDV, 1977, S AFR J ECON, V45, P362
   Grewal I, 2006, SOC SCI MED, V62, P1891, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2005.08.023
   Hamilton K, 1999, WORLD BANK ECON REV, V13, P333
   HAMMOND PJ, 1978, REV ECON STUD, V45, P381, DOI 10.2307/2297353
   Hammond PJ, 1994, MODELS MEASUREMENT W, P694
   HARTWICK JM, 1977, AM ECON REV, V67, P972
   HAUSMAN DM, 2007, HEDONIST WELFA UNPUB
   HEAL G, 2005, HANDB ECON, V20, P1147, DOI DOI 10.1016/S1574-0099(05)03022-6
   Heal G, 2008, ECON LETT, V98, P2, DOI 10.1016/j.econlet.2006.12.003
   JORGENSON D. W., 1997, WELFARE, V2
   JORGENSON DW, 1990, ECONOMETRICA, V58, P1007, DOI 10.2307/2938298
   Kahneman D, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P3, DOI 10.1257/089533006776526030
   Kahneman D, 2004, AM ECON REV, V94, P429, DOI 10.1257/0002828041301713
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P3
   Kahneman D, 1999, J RISK UNCERTAINTY, V19, P203, DOI 10.1023/A:1007835629236
   Kahneman D, 1997, Q J ECON, V112, P375, DOI 10.1162/003355397555235
   KING MA, 1983, J PUBLIC ECON, V21, P183, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(83)90049-X
   KIRMAN AP, 1992, J ECON PERSPECT, V6, P117
   Kolm S. C., 1968, EC PUBLIQUE, P145
   Krueger A., 2008, BROOKINGS PAPERS EC, V1, P95
   Krueger AB, 2008, LANCET, V371, P1519, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(08)60656-X
   Krueger A.B., 2008, 523 PRINC U IND REL
   Krueger AB, 2008, J PUBLIC ECON, V92, P1833, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2007.12.015
   Kuklys W, 2005, STUD CHOICE WELF, P1
   LAUWERS L, 2006, ORDERING INFIN UNPUB
   Layard R., 1994, COST BENEFIT ANAL
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   Lewbel A., 1997, HDB APPL ECONOMETRIC, VII, P167
   Loewenstein G, 2008, J PUBLIC ECON, V92, P1795, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2007.12.011
   Loewenstein G., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P302
   Malmquist S., 1953, TRABAJOS ESTADISTICA, V4, P209, DOI 10.1007/BF03006863
   Maniquet F, 2004, ECONOMETRICA, V72, P627, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0262.2004.00503.x
   Maniquet F, 2007, REV ECON POLIT, V117, P37
   Miringoff M., 1999, SOCIAL HLTH NATION A
   Moulin H., 1997, SOCIAL CHOICE REEXAM, VI, P101
   NEUMAYER E, 2004, 200423 UN U WORLD I
   NG YK, 1986, J PUBLIC ECON, V29, P375, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(86)90036-8
   Nussbaum Ma., 2000, WOMEN HUMAN DEV CAPA
   Nussbaum MC, 2008, J LEGAL STUD, V37, pS81
   Osberg L, 2002, REV INCOME WEALTH, P291
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   Pazner E. A., 1979, AGGREGATION REVELATI, P161
   POLLAK RA, 1981, J PUBLIC ECON, V15, P311, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(81)90014-1
   Ramsey FP, 1928, ECON J, V38, P543, DOI 10.2307/2224098
   Ravallion M, 1997, WORLD DEV, V25, P631, DOI 10.1016/S0305-750X(96)00141-6
   Rawls J., 1982, UTILITARIANISM, P159, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511611964.010
   Rawls John, 1971, THEORY JUSTICE
   ROBERTS K, 1980, J PUBLIC ECON, V13, P277, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(86)90007-1
   ROBEYNS I, 2007, 5500310062007 NETH E
   Robeyns I, 2006, J POLIT PHILOS, V14, P351, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9760.2006.00263.x
   Roemer JE, 2007, INTERGENERATIONAL EQ
   Roemer John, 1998, EQUALITY OPPORTUNITY
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   SAMUELSO.PA, 1974, AM ECON REV, V64, P566
   SAMUELSON PA, 1956, Q J ECON, V70, P1, DOI 10.2307/1884510
   Samuelson P.A., 1947, FDN EC ANAL
   SAMUELSON PA, 1977, ECONOMICA, V44, P81, DOI 10.2307/2553553
   Samuelson P.A., 1961, THEORY CAPITAL, P32
   SCHOKKAERT E, 2007, 0734 CATH U LEUV CTR
   SCHOKKAERT E, 2007, J HUMAN DEV, V8, P415, DOI 10.1080/14649880701462239
   SEN A, 1976, REV ECON STUD, V43, P19, DOI 10.2307/2296597
   Sen A, 1999, AM ECON REV, V89, P349, DOI 10.1257/aer.89.3.349
   Sen A., 1992, INEQUALITY REEXAMINE
   SEN A, 1979, J ECON LIT, V17, P1
   Sen A, 1985, COMMODITIES CAPABILI
   Sen A. K., 1970, COLLECTIVE CHOICE SO
   Sidgwick Henry, 1907, METHODS ETHICS
   Slesnick D., 2001, CONSUMPTION SOCIAL W
   Slesnick DT, 1998, J ECON LIT, V36, P2108
   SLESNICK DT, 1991, INT ECON REV, V32, P23
   Sobel J, 2005, J ECON LIT, V43, P392, DOI 10.1257/0022051054661530
   SPRUMONT Y, 2007, 200703 U MONTR DEP S
   Stevenson Betsey, 2008, BROOKINGS PAPERS EC, V1, P1
   Stutzer A., 2002, HAPPINESS EC EC I AF
   Sugden R, 2007, SOC CHOICE WELFARE, V29, P665, DOI 10.1007/s00355-007-0250-3
   Sugden R, 2004, AM ECON REV, V94, P1014, DOI 10.1257/0002828042002714
   Tobin James, 1973, STUDIES INCOME WEALT, V38, P509
   Van Praag BMS, 2007, HAPPINESS QUANTIFIED
   WEITZMAN ML, 1976, Q J ECON, V90, P156, DOI 10.2307/1886092
   Weitzman ML, 2001, SCAND J ECON, V103, P1, DOI 10.1111/1467-9442.00227
   Weitzman ML, 1998, EUR ECON REV, V42, P1581, DOI 10.1016/S0014-2921(97)00105-0
   WEITZMAN ML, 1988, Q J ECON, V103, P543, DOI 10.2307/1885544
   ZAME WR, 2007, THEORETICAL EC, V2, P187
NR 154
TC 36
BP 1029
EP 1075
PY 2009
PD DEC
VL 47
IS 4
DI 10.1257/jel.47.4.1029
GA 541JP
UT WOS:000273411400002
ER

PT J
AU Blume, L
   Muller, J
   Voigt, S
AF Blume, Lorenz
   Mueller, Jens
   Voigt, Stefan
TI The economic effects of direct democracy-a first global assessment
SO PUBLIC CHOICE
J9 PUBLIC CHOICE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Blume, Lorenz; Mueller, Jens; Voigt, Stefan] Univ Marburg, Marburg, Germany.
RP Voigt, S, Univ Marburg, Marburg, Germany.
EM voigt@wiwi.uni-marburg.de
DE Direct democracy; Economic effects of constitutions; Positive
   constitutional economics
ID CONSTITUTION; SWITZERLAND; REFERENDUMS
AB This is the first study that assesses the economic effects of direct democratic institutions on a cross-country basis. We find that total spending as well as spending on welfare is lower in countries with mandatory referendums, consistent with the previous literature. But we also find that countries with national initiatives appear to spend more and be more corrupt. Finally, budget deficits, government effectiveness, productivity and "happiness" appear unrelated to direct democracy. Institutional detail thus matters a great deal. In general, the effects of direct-democratic institutions become stronger if the frequency of their actual use is taken into account. Effects are usually stronger in countries with weak democracies.
CR AAKEN AV, 2008, POWER PROSECUTORS CO
   ALT J, 2003, J THEORETICAL POLITI, V5, P341
   BARRO RJ, 2000, HERITAGE FDN INDEX E, P31
   Beck T., 2000, NEW TOOLS NEW TESTS
   Ben-Bassat A, 2008, J COMP ECON, V36, P103, DOI 10.1016/j.jce.2007.09.002
   Benz M, 2004, PUBLIC CHOICE, V119, P31, DOI 10.1023/B:PUCH.0000024161.44798.ef
   Blomberg S., 2004, EUROPEAN J POLITICAL, V20, P207, DOI 10.1016/j.ejpoleco.2003.02.003
   BLUME L, 2007, CESIFO WORKING PAPER, V2017
   BUCHANAN J. M., 1962, CALCULUS CONSENT LOG
   DALTON R, IMPACT DIRE IN PRESS
   *DAT INT, 2004, CROSS NAT TIM SER DA
   Feld LP, 2001, ECON POLICY, P329
   FELD LARS P., 2003, EUROPEAN J POLITICAL, V19, P497, DOI 10.1016/S0176-2680(03)00017-X
   Feld LP, 2003, J PUBLIC ECON, V87, P2703, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00140-8
   Feld LP, 1997, KYKLOS, V50, P507, DOI 10.1111/1467-6435.00028
   Feld LP, 2008, EUR ECON REV, V52, P611, DOI 10.1016/j.euroecorev.2007.05.005
   Fiorino N., 2007, CESIFO WORKING PAPER
   Freedom House, 2000, PRESS FREED SURV 200
   Frey B. S., 2006, DEMOCRATIC CONSTITUT
   FREY BS, 1994, AM ECON REV, V84, P338
   Frey BS, 2000, ECON J, V110, P918, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00570
   Frey BS, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1043, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00205
   FUNK P, 2005, ESTIMATING EFFECT DI
   Hall RE, 1999, Q J ECON, V114, P83, DOI 10.1162/003355399555954
   Hwang J.-Y., 2005, DIRECT DEMOCRACY ASI
   *IN REF I EUR, 2005, GUID DIR DEM
   KAUFMANN B, 2004, IN REF MON 2004 2005
   Kaufmann Bruno, 2004, DIRECT DEMOCRACY EUR
   Kaufmann D, 2003, GOVERNANCE MATTERS 3
   Kirchgassner G., 1990, WAHLEN WAHLER ANAL A, P42
   LASCHER E, 2007, RECONSIDERING UNPUB
   LIPSET SM, 1959, AM POLIT SCI REV, V53, P69, DOI 10.2307/1951731
   Madronal J. C., 2005, DIRECT DEMOCRACY LAT
   MARTIN MJ, 2005, CONSTITUTIONAL POLIT, V15, P359
   MATSUSAKA J, 1995, J POLITICAL EC, V102, P587
   MATSUSAKA J, 2007, DISENTANGLING UNPUB
   Matsusaka J.G., 2004, MANY FEW INITIATIVE
   Matsusaka JG, 2005, J ECON PERSPECT, V19, P185, DOI 10.1257/0895330054048713
   Matsusaka JG, 2001, J LAW ECON ORGAN, V17, P413, DOI 10.1093/jleo/17.2.413
   Matsusaka JG, 2000, J LAW ECON, V43, P619, DOI 10.1086/467467
   Mueller D.C., 2003, PUBLIC CHOICE 3
   Persson T, 2003, MUNICH LECT ECON, P1
   Pommerehne WW, 1996, PUBLIC CHOICE, V88, P161, DOI 10.1007/BF00130416
   POMMEREHNE WW, 1990, EUR ECON REV, V34, P458, DOI 10.1016/0014-2921(90)90119-J
   POMMEREHNE WW, 1983, FINANZARCHIV, V41, P466
   ROUBINI N, 1989, EUR ECON REV, V33, P903, DOI 10.1016/0014-2921(89)90002-0
   Smith Daniel, 2004, ED INITIATIVE
   Tavares J, 2001, EUR ECON REV, V45, P1341, DOI 10.1016/S0014-2921(00)00093-3
   Torgler B., 2005, EUROPEAN J POLITICAL, V21, P525, DOI 10.1016/j.ejpoleco.2004.08.002
   Veenhoven R., 2004, WORLD DATABASE HAPPI
   *WORLD VAL STUD GR, 2004, WORLD VAL SURV 1981
NR 51
TC 12
BP 431
EP 461
PY 2009
PD SEP
VL 140
IS 3-4
DI 10.1007/s11127-009-9429-8
GA 474KC
UT WOS:000268281200010
ER

PT J
AU Starr, JM
   Deary, IJ
   Macintyre, S
AF Starr, JM
   Deary, IJ
   Macintyre, S
TI Associations with successful ageing in the "Healthy Old People in
   Edinburgh" cohort: Being well, fit and healthy
SO AGING CLINICAL AND EXPERIMENTAL RESEARCH
J9 AGING CLIN EXP RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Edinburgh, Geriatr Med Unit, Edinburgh, Midlothian, Scotland.
   Univ Edinburgh, Dept Psychol, Edinburgh, Midlothian, Scotland.
   MRC, Social & Publ Hlth Sci Unit, Glasgow, Lanark, Scotland.
RP Starr, JM, Royal Victoria Hosp, Craigleith Rd, Edinburgh EH4 2DN, Midlothian, Scotland.
DE disability; functional independence; older people; predictors of
   mortality; pre-morbid intelligence; self-perceived health; successful
   ageing
ID SOCIAL NETWORK CHARACTERISTICS; LIFE SATISFACTION; PHYSICAL-FITNESS;
   FOLLOW-UP; AGE; POPULATION; PREDICTORS; COMMUNITY; MACARTHUR; PREVENTION
AB Background and aims: Six hundred and three community-resident, healthy, unmedicated people aged 70 years and over had psychometric testing and blood pressure measured in 1990-1. Participants were followed up in 1994-5, 1997-8 and in this fourth wave of the project, 1999-2000, to determine key predictors of, and associations with successful ageing. Methods: Current status of all cohort participants was determined. Those traced and alive were invited for re-assessment. Those who agreed underwent psychometric testing, including memory and fluid intelligence tests, a number of physiological measurements, including blood pressure, grip strength and respiratory function, and questionnaires were administered enquiring about disability, self-esteem, and a range of socioeconomic and socioenvironmental items. Results: At Wave 4, 201 participants were visited and re-tested adequately. During follow-up, mortality (N=210) was predicted by gender, occupation, pre-morbid intelligence and blood pressure. Disability related to age, weight, respiratory function, grip strength and current mental ability. A model of health was developed that comprised dimensions of medical wellbeing (absence of disease), physiological fitness and self-perceived health. The latter related strongly to disability and pre-morbid intelligence. Except for memory score at Wave 3, medical well-being related poorly to any predictor variable from Waves 1-3. Physiological fitness related to age, gender and current mental ability. Conclusions: The concept of successful ageing is complex, but this cohort of older people related their perceived health closely to lack of disability. In this cohort, current socioeconomic and socioenvironmental factors were not strongly linked with health at this age. ((C))2003, Editrice Kurtis.
CR Atchley R.C., 1972, SOCIAL FORCES LATER
   Baltes MM, 1997, PSYCHOL AGING, V12, P433, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.12.3.433
   Barusch AS, 1997, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V44, P269, DOI 10.2190/ABTD-FHWH-HKJ2-87DD
   Bassey EJ, 1998, AGE AGEING, V27, P12
   BORCHELT M, 1999, BERLIN AGING STUDY A, P403
   Bortz WM, 1999, WESTERN J MED, V170, P167
   CARSTAIRS V, 1991, DEPRIVATION HLT SCOT
   CUMMING E, 1961, PROCESS DISENGAGEMEN
   Davis JW, 1998, J AM GERIATR SOC, V46, P274
   Deary IJ, 2000, INTELLIGENCE, V28, P49, DOI 10.1016/S0160-2896(99)00031-8
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   Freund AM, 1998, PSYCHOL AGING, V13, P531, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.13.4.531
   Fries JF, 1981, VITALITY AGING
   Glass TA, 1999, BRIT MED J, V319, P478
   Graham JE, 1999, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V150, P1045
   GUIGOZ Y, 1994, FACTS RES GERONTO S2, V4, P113
   HAVIGHURST RJ, 1961, GERONTOLOGIST, V1, P8
   Korten AE, 1999, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V53, P83
   Kubzansky LD, 1998, PSYCHOSOM MED, V60, P578
   LEMON BW, 1972, J GERONTOL, V27, P511
   Macintyre S, 2000, BRIT MED J, V320, P1399, DOI 10.1136/bmj.320.7246.1399
   Meeks S, 2001, J AGING HEALTH, V13, P92, DOI 10.1177/089826430101300105
   Melzer D, 1999, BRIT MED J, V318, P1108
   Metz D, 2000, BRIT MED J, V320, P460, DOI 10.1136/bmj.320.7233.460
   Morey MC, 1998, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V30, P715, DOI 10.1097/00005768-199805000-00012
   Nelson H. E., 1982, NATL ADULT READING 1
   Nelson HE, 1991, NART TEST MANUAL 2
   PARKER MW, MILITARY MED, V166, P561
   Raven JC, 1977, MANUAL RAVENS PROGR
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Rowe J., 1999, SUCCESSFUL AGING
   Rowe JW, 2000, ADV RENAL REPLACE TH, V7, P70
   Seeman TE, 1996, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V51, pS191
   Sooman A, 1995, HEALTH PLACE, V1, P15, DOI 10.1016/1353-8292(95)00003-5
   Starr JM, 2000, J HUM HYPERTENS, V14, P773, DOI 10.1038/sj.jhh.1001039
   STARR JM, 1992, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V7, P153, DOI 10.1002/gps.930070303
   Starr JM, 1997, AGE AGEING, V26, P295, DOI 10.1093/ageing/26.4.295
   Starr JM, 2000, AGE AGEING, V29, P253
   Strawbridge WJ, 1996, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V144, P135
   Townsend P., 1979, POVERTY UK
   Unger JB, 1999, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V54, pS245
   Wechsler D, 1945, J PSYCHOL, V19, P87
   Whalley LJ, 2001, BRIT MED J, V322, P1
NR 43
TC 10
BP 336
EP 342
PY 2003
PD AUG
VL 15
IS 4
GA 741QA
UT WOS:000186467700011
ER

PT J
AU Boakye, M
   Leigh, BC
   Skelly, AC
AF Boakye, Maxwell
   Leigh, Barbara C.
   Skelly, Andrea C.
TI Quality of life in persons with spinal cord injury: comparisons with
   other populations
SO JOURNAL OF NEUROSURGERY-SPINE
J9 J NEUROSURG-SPINE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Boakye, Maxwell] Univ Louisville, Ctr Adv Neurosurg, Louisville, KY 40202 USA.
   [Boakye, Maxwell] Robley Rex Vet Adm Hosp, Louisville, KY 40202 USA.
   [Leigh, Barbara C.; Skelly, Andrea C.] Spectrum Res Inc, Tacoma, WA USA.
RP Boakye, M, Univ Louisville, Outcomes & Translat Res Ctr Adv Neurosurg, 220 Abraham Flexner Way,1105, Louisville, KY 40202 USA.
EM max.boakye@louisville.edu
DE quality of life; spinal cord injury; SF-36; WHO Quality of Life
   Assessment; Life Satisfaction Questionnaire
ID HEALTH; PEOPLE; FORM; SATISFACTION; INDIVIDUALS; INSTRUMENTS; VETERANS;
   SF-36
AB Object. The aim of this study was to identify the quality of life (QOL) measures commonly used to assess patients with spinal cord injury (SCI) and to summarize studies using common QOL measures that have been validated in SCI populations to compare scores in persons with SCI with those in a control population.
   Methods. A systematic search of PubMed was conducted to identify studies using common QOL measures in persons with SCI and those comparing scores for QOL measures in an SCI population with scores in other populations. The authors sought comparative studies utilizing QOL measures for which validity and reliability analyses had been done.
   Results. Of 28 QOL measures found, validity and reliability studies had been conducted in patients with SCI for 5 measures. Twelve comparative studies compared QOL in SCI patients with QOL in healthy controls or in patients with other disabilities, or with normative data. The 36-Item Short Form Health Survey (SF-36) and the short version of the WHOQOL (WHOQOL-BREF) were the most widely used QOL instruments. Patients with SCI had a decreased QOL as compared with that in healthy controls or normative data, with the most pronounced deficits in the domains of physical functioning and physical role limitations. In 3 studies, patients with tetraplegia had a lower physical domain QOL than did those with paraplegia. Overall, however, the impact of injury level and injury completeness on QOL after SCI remains unclear due to a lack of longitudinal studies.
   Conclusions. The SF-36 and WHOQOL-BREF are validated instruments that should be considered for use in SCI QOL studies. Future analysis of deficits in QOL among patients with SCI would benefit from the development of a QOL instrument specifically targeted to SO. Longitudinal studies to assess the impact of injury level and injury completeness on SCI QOL are also needed. (http://thejns.org/doi/abs/10.3171/2012.6.AOSPINE1252)
CR Arango-Lasprilla JC, 2010, NEUROREHABILITATION, V27, P313, DOI 10.3233/NRE-2010-0614
   Barker RN, 2009, SPINAL CORD, V47, P149, DOI 10.1038/sc.2008.82
   Celik B, 2007, INT J REHABIL RES, V30, P97, DOI 10.1097/MRR.0b013e32813a2e12
   Cella D, 2010, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V63, P1179, DOI 10.1016/j.jclinepi.2010.04.011
   Cella D, 2011, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V92, pS28, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2011.01.025
   Chapin MH, 2004, DISABIL REHABIL, V26, P1135, DOI 10.1080/09638280410001714772
   Dijkers MP, 2003, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V84, pS3, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2003.50241
   Fugl-Meyer A., 1991, CLIN REHABIL, V5, P25, DOI 10.1177/026921559100500105
   Gage H, 2003, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V74, P163, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.74.2.163
   Hill MR, 2010, SPINAL CORD, V48, P438, DOI 10.1038/sc.2009.164
   Horner-Johnson W, 2010, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V91, P570, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2009.12.015
   Hu Y, 2008, J REHABIL MED, V40, P126, DOI 10.2340/16501977-0150
   Kingwell SP, 2010, J BONE JOINT SURG AM, V92A, P1591, DOI 10.2106/JBJS.I.00512
   Kreuter M, 2005, SPINAL CORD, V43, P123, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101692
   Ku JH, 2007, YONSEI MED J, V48, P360, DOI 10.3349/ymj.2007.48.3.360
   Lidal IB, 2008, SPINAL CORD, V46, P710, DOI 10.1038/sc.2008.17
   Lin MR, 2007, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V86, P104, DOI 10.1097/01.phm.0000247780.64373.0e
   Luther SL, 2006, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V87, P1059, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2006.05.010
   Melin R, 2003, J REHABIL MED, V35, P84, DOI 10.1080/16501970306119
   Middleton J, 2007, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V88, P1643, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2007.09.001
   Oh SJ, 2005, UROLOGY, V65, P306, DOI 10.1016/j.urology.2004.09.032
   Post MWM, 1998, SCAND J REHABIL MED, V30, P23
   Renwick R, 2003, INT J REHABIL RES, V26, P279, DOI 10.1097/00004356-200312000-00005
   Skevington SM, 2004, QUAL LIFE RES, V13, P299, DOI 10.1023/B:QURE.0000018486.91360.00
   Harper A, 1998, PSYCHOL MED, V28, P551
   Tulsky DS, 2011, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V92, pS44, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2011.04.024
   WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199206000-00002
   Ware Jr J, MED CARE, V34, P220
   Westgren N, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P1433, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90240-4
   Wilson Jefferson R, 2011, Evid Based Spine Care J, V2, P37, DOI 10.1055/s-0030-1267085
NR 30
TC 3
BP 29
EP 37
PY 2012
PD SEP
VL 17
DI 10.3171/2012.6.AOSPINE1252
GA 992SG
UT WOS:000307799400008
ER

PT J
AU De Gucht, W
AF De Gucht, W
TI Stability of neuroticism and alexithymia in somatization
SO COMPREHENSIVE PSYCHIATRY
J9 COMPR PSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Leiden Univ, Dept Psychol, Sect Clin & Hlth Psychol, NL-2300 RB Leiden, Netherlands.
RP De Gucht, W, Leiden Univ, Dept Clin & Hlth Psychol, Pieter de la Court Bldg,Wassenaarseweg 52, NL-2300 RB Leiden, Netherlands.
ID SECONDARY ALEXITHYMIA; PRIMARY-CARE; DEPRESSED-PATIENTS; NEGATIVE
   AFFECT; DSM-III; VALIDATION; SCALE; VALIDITY; POPULATION; DISORDERS
AB The personality traits neuroticism and alexithymia have been hypothesized as predisposing factors for somatization. Stability over time is a basic assumption underlying any trait construct. Although there are considerable (and sometimes conflicting) data relevant to this issue, the stability of neuroticism and alexithymia has not been assessed in somatization. The main purpose of this study was to examine the temporal stability of neuroticism and alexithymia in patients presenting to their primary care physician with medically unexplained symptoms, and compare this to the stability of negative and positive affect, anxiety, and depression. A total number of 318 patients were assessed at baseline and at 6-months follow-up. Whereas the affective state dimensions changed significantly over the follow-up period, neuroticism and alexithymia were substantially stable. (C) 2003 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Adler NE, 1998, PSYCHOSOM MED, V60, P26
   American Psychiatric Association, 1987, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   BAGBY RM, 1994, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V38, P23, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(94)90005-1
   Bagby RM, 1997, DISORDERS AFFECT REG, P26
   BAGBY RM, 1994, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V38, P33, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(94)90006-X
   Beresnevaite M, 2000, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V69, P117, DOI 10.1159/000012378
   Billings DW, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P131, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.1.131
   BRIDGES KW, 1985, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V29, P563, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(85)90064-9
   Brown KW, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P907, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.4.907
   CLARK LA, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P316, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.3.316
   Costa P. T., 1992, REVISED NEO PERSONAL
   Costa P T Jr, 1987, Adv Psychosom Med, V17, P71
   COSTA PT, 1987, AM J CARDIOL, V60, P20
   COSTA PT, 1987, J PERS, V55, P299, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1987.tb00438.x
   DEGROOT JM, 1995, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V36, P53, DOI 10.1016/0010-440X(95)90099-H
   Derogatis LR, 1983, SCL 90R ADM SCORING
   Eysenck H. J., 1985, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU
   FINK P, 1995, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V166, P93, DOI 10.1192/bjp.166.1.93
   FREYBERGER H, 1977, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V28, P337
   Fukunishi I, 1997, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V38, P166, DOI 10.1016/S0010-440X(97)90070-5
   HAVILAND MG, 1988, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V50, P164
   HENDRYX MS, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V56, P227, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5602_4
   Honkalampi K, 2000, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V48, P99, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(99)00083-5
   Honkalampi K, 2000, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V69, P303, DOI 10.1159/000012412
   KATON W, 1984, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V25, P305, DOI 10.1016/0010-440X(84)90063-4
   KAUHANEN J, 1992, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V36, P687, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(92)90058-A
   KELLNER R, 1990, J NERV MENT DIS, V178, P150, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199003000-00002
   LIPOWSKI ZJ, 1987, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V28, P294
   Manu P, 1998, FUNCTIONAL SOMATIC S
   Martinez-Sanchez F, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V24, P767, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(97)00239-0
   MAYOU R, 1993, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V59, P69
   ORMEL J, 1983, PSYCHOL MED, V13, P165
   Pandey R, 1996, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V52, P173
   Russo J, 1997, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V38, P339
   SALMINEN JK, 1994, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V38, P681, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(94)90020-5
   SCHMIDT U, 1993, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V34, P54, DOI 10.1016/0010-440X(93)90036-4
   SIFNEOS PE, 1973, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V22, P255
   Simon G, 1996, PSYCHOSOM MED, V58, P481
   SIMON GE, 1991, AM J PSYCHIAT, V148, P1494
   Taylor GJ, 1997, DISORDERS AFFECT REG, P114, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511526831.009
   VASSEND O, 1994, INT REV HLTH PSYCHOL, P97
   Watson D, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P567, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.3.567
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WISE TN, 1995, PSYCHOPATHOLOGY, V28, P173
   WISE TN, 1990, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V31, P284, DOI 10.1016/0010-440X(90)90035-Q
NR 46
TC 7
BP 466
EP 471
PY 2003
PD NOV-DEC
VL 44
IS 6
DI 10.1016/S0010-440X(03)00143-3
GA 743EG
UT WOS:000186559000007
ER

PT J
AU Elavsky, S
AF Elavsky, Steriani
TI Physical activity, menopause, and quality of life: the role of affect
   and self-worth across time
SO MENOPAUSE-THE JOURNAL OF THE NORTH AMERICAN MENOPAUSE SOCIETY
J9 MENOPAUSE
LA English
DT Article
C1 Penn State Univ, Dept Kinesiol, University Pk, PA 16802 USA.
RP Elavsky, S, Penn State Univ, Dept Kinesiol, 268-B Recreat Bldg, University Pk, PA 16802 USA.
EM elavsky@psu.edu
DE Quality of life; Menopause; Symptoms; Hot flashes; Physical activity;
   Affect; Self-esteem
ID RANDOMIZED CONTROLLED-TRIAL; OLDER-ADULTS; POSTMENOPAUSAL WOMEN;
   HORMONE-THERAPY; MIDLIFE WOMEN; HEALTH-STATUS; UQOL SCALE; BODY-MASS;
   EXERCISE; SYMPTOMS
AB Objective: Physical activity has been shown to enhance quality of life (QOL); however, few investigations of these effects exist in women undergoing the menopausal transition. The present study examined the long-term effects of physical activity on menopause-related QOL and tested the mediating effects of physical self-worth and positive affect in this relationship.
   Methods: Middle-aged women previously enrolled in a 4-month randomized controlled trial involving walking and yoga, and a control group completed a follow-tip mail-in survey 2 years after the end of the trial. The survey included a battery of psychological and physical activity measures, including measures of menopausal symptoms and menopause-related QOL. Longitudinal linear panel analysis was conducted within a covariance modeling framework to test whether physical self-worth and positive affect mediated the physical activlty-QOL relationship over time.
   Results: At the end of the trial, physical activity and menopausal symptoms were related to physical self-worth and positive affect, and in turn, greater levels of physical self-worth and positive affect were associated with higher levels of menopause-related QOL. Analyses indicated that increases in physical activity and decreases in menopausal symptoms over the 2-year period were related to increases in physical self-worth (beta s = 0.23 and -0.52, physical activity and menopausal symptoms., respectively) and, for symptoms, also to decreased positive affect (beta = -0.47), and both physical self-worth (beta = 0.34) and affect (beta = 0.43) directly influenced enhancements in QOL (R(2) = 0.775).
   Conclusions: The findings Support the position that the effects of physical activity on QOL are mediated, in part, by intermediate psychological outcomes and that physical activity can have long-term benefits for women undergoing the menopausal transition.
CR Arbuckle JL, 1996, ADV STRUCTURAL EQUAT, P243
   Avis NE, 2003, MED CARE, V41, P1262, DOI 10.1097/01.MLR.0000093479.39115.AF
   Beaufrere B, 2000, EUR J CLIN NUTR, V54, pS48
   BENTLER PM, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P238, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.107.2.238
   Bollen K. A., 1989, STRUCTURAL EQUATIONS
   Browne M. W., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, P136, DOI DOI 10.1177/0049124192021002001
   Brunner RL, 2005, ARCH INTERN MED, V165, P1976, DOI 10.1001/archinte.165.17.1976
   Carey DG, 1996, DIABETES, V45, P633, DOI 10.2337/diabetes.45.5.633
   CHAOULOFF F, 1989, ACTA PHYSIOL SCAND, V137, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1748-1716.1989.tb08715.x
   Courneya KS, 1999, ANN BEHAV MED, V21, P171, DOI 10.1007/BF02908298
   Daley A, 2007, COCHRANE DB SYST REV, V17
   DENNERSTEIN L, 2000, QUAL LIFE RES S6, V9, pS721
   Elavsky S, 2007, AM J HEALTH PROMOT, V22, P83
   Elavsky S, 2005, ANN BEHAV MED, V30, P138, DOI 10.1207/s15324796abm3002_6
   Elavs S, 2007, MENOPAUSE, V14, P535, DOI 10.1097/01.gme.0000243568.70946.d4
   Elavsky S, 2007, ANN BEHAV MED, V33, P132, DOI 10.1007/BF02879894
   Elavsky S, 2005, MATURITAS, V52, P374, DOI 10.1016/j.maturitas.2004.07.014
   Enders CK, 2001, PSYCHOL METHODS, V6, P352, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.6.4.352
   Enders CK, 2001, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V8, P430, DOI 10.1207/S15328007SEM0803_5
   FOX KR, 1989, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V11, P408
   Greene JG, 1998, MATURITAS, V29, P25, DOI 10.1016/S0378-5122(98)00025-5
   Hlatky MA, 2002, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V287, P591, DOI 10.1001/jama.287.5.591
   Homko CJ, 2006, NURS CLIN N AM, V41, P549, DOI 10.1016/j.cnur.2006.07.004
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   JANAL MN, 1984, PAIN, V19, P13, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(84)90061-7
   Joffe H, 2002, MENOPAUSE, V9, P392, DOI 10.1097/01.GME.0000033599.12580.A3
   KAMMANN R, 1983, AUST J PSYCHOL, V35, P259, DOI 10.1080/00049538308255070
   Kessler R. C., 1981, LINEAR PANEL ANAL MO
   KOHL HW, 1988, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V127, P1228
   Koundi KL, 2006, GYNECOL ENDOCRINOL, V22, P660, DOI 10.1080/09513590601010557
   McAuley E, 2006, ANN BEHAV MED, V31, P99, DOI 10.1207/s15324796abm3101_14
   McAuley E, 2006, MEASUREMENT ISSUES A, P57
   McAuley E, 2008, ANN BEHAV MED, V36, P13, DOI 10.1007/s12160-008-9036-9
   *MUTH MUTH, 1998, MPLUS VERS 3 0 COMP
   Rejeski WJ, 2001, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V56, P23
   Schechtman KB, 2001, ANN BEHAV MED, V23, P186, DOI 10.1207/S15324796ABM2303_6
   Schilling C, 2007, CLIMACTERIC, V10, P27, DOI 10.1080/13697130601164755
   Schneider HPG, 2002, BEST PRACT RES CL OB, V16, P395, DOI 10.1053/beog.2002.0289
   SCHNEIDER HPG, 2000, MANAGE MENOP ANN REV, P11
   Smith AJ, 2006, INT J GYNECOL OBSTET, V95, P267, DOI 10.1016/j.ijgo.2006.07.003
   Smith KW, 1999, QUAL LIFE RES, V8, P447, DOI 10.1023/A:1008928518577
   Soules Michael R., 2001, Fertility and Sterility, V76, P874, DOI 10.1016/S0015-0282(01)02909-0
   Spirduso WW, 2001, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V33, pS598, DOI 10.1097/00005768-200106001-00028
   Spirduso WW, 2001, MED SCI SPORT EXER S, V33, pS609
   Sternfeld B, 2000, MENOPAUSE BIOL PATHO, P495, DOI 10.1016/B978-012453790-3/50035-4
   Thomas DR, 2001, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V56, pM599
   Utian WH, 2007, MATURITAS, V57, P100, DOI 10.1016/j.maturitas.2007.02.021
   Utian WH, 2002, MENOPAUSE, V9, P402, DOI 10.1097/01.GME.0000033609.60079.71
   Utian WH, 2004, MENOPAUSE, V11, P275, DOI 10.1097/01.GME.0000109295.37664.0E
   Weicker H, 2001, AMINO ACIDS, V20, P35, DOI 10.1007/s007260170064
   Whiteman MK, 2003, OBSTET GYNECOL, V101, P264, DOI 10.1016/S0029-7844(02)02593-0
   Zollner YF, 2005, QUAL LIFE RES, V14, P309, DOI 10.1007/s11136-004-0688-z
NR 52
TC 19
BP 265
EP 271
PY 2009
PD MAR-APR
VL 16
IS 2
DI 10.1097/gme.0b013e31818c0284
GA 417GI
UT WOS:000264064100009
ER

PT J
AU BACH, JR
   BARNETT, V
AF BACH, JR
   BARNETT, V
TI ETHICAL CONSIDERATIONS IN THE MANAGEMENT OF INDIVIDUALS WITH SEVERE
   NEUROMUSCULAR DISORDERS
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF PHYSICAL MEDICINE & REHABILITATION
J9 AM J PHYS MED REHAB
LA English
DT Article
C1 JERRY LEWIS MUSCULAR DYSTROPHY CLIN,NEWARK,NJ.
   KESSLER INST REHABIL,W ORANGE,NJ.
   UNIV MED & DENT NEW JERSEY HOSP,PROGRAM VENTILATOR MANAGEMENT ALTERNATIVES & PULM REHABIL,NEWARK,NJ.
RP BACH, JR, UNIV MED & DENT NEW JERSEY,SCH MED,DEPT PHYS MED & REHABIL,UNIV HOSP B239,150 BERGEN ST,NEWARK,NJ 07103, USA.
DE ETHICS; REHABILITATION; NEUROMUSCULAR DISEASE; MECHANICAL VENTILATION
ID DUCHENNE MUSCULAR-DYSTROPHY; AMYOTROPHIC LATERAL SCLEROSIS; LIFE; HOME;
   REHABILITATION; SCOLIOSIS; QUALITY; SUPPORT
AB There have been many recent advances in improving the quality of life and prolonging life for individuals with advanced neuromuscular disease. These include the use of physical medicine techniques to balance extremity muscle strength and improve range of motion and noninvasive techniques to provide inspiratory and expiratory muscle assistance to prolong life without resort to tracheostomy. Such advances help eliminate the ''crisis'' decision making about ''going on a respirator'' and sophisticated assistive equipment and robotic aids.
   Physicians and society in general use quality of life issues inappropriately derived by questioning physically able individuals to justify withholding or implementing life-sustaining therapeutic interventions for these individuals. Informed decisions about ethically and financially complex matters such as long-term ventilator use should be made by examining the life satisfaction of competent individuals who have already chosen these options. The great majority of severely disabled ventilator-assisted individuals with neuromuscular disease are satisfied with their lives despite the inability to achieve many of the ''usual'' goals associated with quality of life in the physically able population. Their principle life satisfaction derives from social relationships, the reorganization of goals and from their immediate environment.
   Although the Americans with Disabilities Act is seen as an important step to prevent discrimination against disabled individuals, it does little or nothing for the self-directed disabled individual who is not informed by his/her physicians regarding potentially vital therapeutic options nor does it help those who are warehoused in institutions because of lack of a national personal assistance services policy. This is ironic because the provision of personal assistance services for the home care of ventilator-assisted individuals can greatly reduce cost as well as enhance quality of life. The institutional control of chronic care, whether in an institution itself, or in the community with personal assistance services managed by nursing organizations rather than by the self-directed client himself, impersonalizes and dehumanizes care in the name of safety. It reduces the client's sense of personal control and self-efficacy and suggests inadequacy in coping except in the most restrictive. environment. Physical medicine and rehabilitation specialists who train their patients in how to manage and take responsibility for their care need to play a more active role in advocating for the procurement of the services needed to permit them to return to the community.
CR ALEXANDER MA, 1979, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V60, P289
   BACH JR, 1990, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V69, P55, DOI 10.1097/00002060-199004000-00002
   BACH JR, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P934
   BACH JR, ARCH PHYS MED REHABI
   BACH JR, 1992, CHEST, V101, P26, DOI 10.1378/chest.101.1.26
   BACH JR, 1991, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V70, P323
   Bach J R, 1991, J Am Paraplegia Soc, V14, P158
   BACH JR, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P179
   Bach J R, 1991, J Am Paraplegia Soc, V14, P9
   Bach JR, 1992, CRIT REV PHYS REHABI, V3, P239
   Bach JR, 1993, REHABILITATION MED P, P952
   BACH JR, 1993, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V72, P343
   BACH JR, IN PRESS CHEST
   BACH JR, 1991, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V70, P129, DOI 10.1097/00002060-199106000-00004
   BODENHAMER E, 1983, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V62, P182
   DRACUP K, 1989, American Review of Respiratory Disease, V140, pS44
   Festinger L., 1957, THEORY COGNITIVE DIS
   GILL C, 1992, MAINSTREAM, P32
   GOLDBERG AI, 1990, CHEST, V98, P1543
   GOLDBLATT D, 1984, SEMIN NEUROL, V4, P104, DOI 10.1055/s-2008-1041538
   HALL K, 1987, 10TH P ANN C REH TEC
   JONSEN AR, 1982, CLIN ETHICS
   KAFKA R, ADAPT ATTENDANT SERV
   KOLTA G, 1992, NY TIMES        1124, pC3
   KOTTKE FJ, 1982, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V63, P60
   KWEE HH, 1993, REHABILITATION ROBOT, V5, P1
   LaPrade R F, 1992, Orthop Rev, V21, P39
   LITVAK S, 1993, REHABIL GAZETTE, V33, P6
   Litvak S, 1987, ATTENDING AM PERSONA
   LUQUE ER, 1982, CLIN ORTHOPAEDICS, V163, P192
   MAKE BJ, 1986, CLIN CHEST MED, V7, P679
   PEARLMAN RA, 1985, J AM GERIATR SOC, V33, P344
   PURTILO RB, 1986, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V67, P718, DOI 10.1016/0003-9993(86)90002-X
   RICHARDS BS, 1987, ORTHOPEDICS, V10, P649
   RIDEAU Y, 1984, MUSCLE NERVE, V7, P281, DOI 10.1002/mus.880070405
   SABATINO CP, 1990, FINAL REPORT LESSONS
   SCHNUR S, 1987, REHABIL GAZETTE, V28, P10
   SIVAK ED, 1982, ANN NEUROL, V12, P18, DOI 10.1002/ana.410120104
   STARKLOFF M, 1993, REHABIL GAZETTE, V33, P7
   SUSSMAN MD, 1984, J PEDIATR ORTHOPED, V4, P532
   TRIESCHMANN RB, 1988, SPINAL CORD INJURIES, P107
   VIROSLAV J, 1991, J AM PARAPLEGIA SOC, V14, P87
   WHITENECK GG, 1992, PARAPLEGIA, V30, P617
   ZOLA IK, 1982, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V63, P394
   1988, ATTENDENT SERVICES N
   NEED PERSONAL ASSIST
NR 46
TC 29
BP 134
EP 140
PY 1994
PD APR
VL 73
IS 2
DI 10.1097/00002060-199404000-00012
GA NG542
UT WOS:A1994NG54200012
ER

PT J
AU WILLITS, FK
   CRIDER, DM
AF WILLITS, FK
   CRIDER, DM
TI HEALTH RATING AND LIFE SATISFACTION IN THE LATER MIDDLE YEARS
SO JOURNALS OF GERONTOLOGY
J9 J GERONTOL
LA English
DT Article
RP WILLITS, FK, PENN STATE UNIV,DEPT AGR ECON & RURAL SOCIOL,205 WEAVER BLDG,UNIVERSITY PK,PA 16802, USA.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   CHATFIELD WF, 1977, J GERONTOL, V32, P593
   Cohen J., 1983, APPLIED MULTIPLE REG
   FRIEDSAM HJ, 1963, J HEALTH HUM BEHAV, V4, P179, DOI 10.2307/2948660
   GEORGE LK, 1984, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V19, P133, DOI 10.2190/FHHT-25R8-F8KT-MAJD
   GEORGE LK, 1985, RES AGING, V7, P209, DOI 10.1177/0164027585007002004
   Gurin G., 1960, AM VIEW THEIR MENTAL
   Herzog A. R., 1982, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN
   LARSON R, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P109
   MOSSEY JM, 1982, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V72, P800, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.72.8.800
   Nunnally J.C., 1967, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   OKUN MA, 1984, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V19, P111, DOI 10.2190/QGJN-0N81-5957-HAQD
   TAVES MJ, 1962, GERIATRICS, V17, P309
   TOSELAND R, 1979, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V10, P203, DOI 10.2190/N4HA-LQY4-RR3U-J800
   WILLITS FK, 1977, J GERONTOL, V32, P681
   WILLITS FK, 1980, AGR EXPT STATION B, V831
   ZAUTRA A, 1984, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V19, P95, DOI 10.2190/A9RB-7D02-G77K-M3N6
   1975, MYTH REALITY AGING A
NR 19
TC 10
BP S172
EP S176
PY 1988
PD SEP
VL 43
IS 5
GA Q0488
UT WOS:A1988Q048800004
ER

PT J
AU Stewart, T
   Suldo, S
AF Stewart, Tiffany
   Suldo, Shannon
TI RELATIONSHIPS BETWEEN SOCIAL SUPPORT SOURCES AND EARLY ADOLESCENTS'
   MENTAL HEALTH: THE MODERATING EFFECT OF STUDENT ACHIEVEMENT LEVEL
SO PSYCHOLOGY IN THE SCHOOLS
J9 PSYCHOL SCHOOLS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Suldo, Shannon] Univ S Florida, Dept Psychol & Social Fdn, Tampa, FL 33620 USA.
RP Suldo, S, Univ S Florida, Dept Psychol & Social Fdn, 4202 E Fowler Ave,EDU 105, Tampa, FL 33620 USA.
EM suldo@usf.edu
ID DUAL-FACTOR MODEL; LIFE SATISFACTION; MIDDLE SCHOOL; INTERNALIZING
   SYMPTOMS; ACADEMIC-ACHIEVEMENT; PROTECTIVE FACTORS; ADJUSTMENT;
   PSYCHOPATHOLOGY; OUTCOMES; STRESS
AB This study examined how perceived social support from parents, classmates, and teachers jointly and uniquely predicted psychopathology (i.e., internalizing and externalizing symptoms) and wellness (i.e., life satisfaction) in a sample of 390 middle-school students. This study also explored the protective nature of high student academic achievement in the relationship between social support and mental health. Social support was a significant predictor of all mental health outcomes, particularly life satisfaction. Although classmate and teacher support were significant unique predictors of students' internalizing and externalizing symptoms, respectively, parent support emerged as the strongest predictor of all indicators of mental health. Academic achievement moderated the direction and strength of the relationships between externalizing behavior and (a) classmate support, and (b) parent support, respectively. Specifically, classmate support emerged as adaptive for average-and high-achieving students only, whereas academic achievement functioned as a protective factor against the manifestation of externalizing psychopathology among students with low parental support. Implications for school psychologists and directions for future research are discussed. (C) 2011 Wiley Periodicals, Inc.
CR Achenbach T. M., 2001, MANUAL ASEBA SCH AGE
   Adelman H, 2009, SCHOOL-BASED MENTAL HEALTH: A PRACTITIONER'S GUIDE TO COMPARATIVE PRACTICES, P25
   Alspaugh JW, 1998, J EDUC RES, V92, P20
   BARRERA M, 1983, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V11, P133, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(198304)11:2<133::AID-JCOP2290110207>3.0.CO;2-L
   BARRERA M, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P602, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.4.602
   Beaver BR, 2008, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V39, P129, DOI 10.1037/0735-7028.39.2.129
   Beck A. T., 1976, COGNITIVE THERAPY EM
   Benner G. J., 2008, J BEHAV ED, V17, P63, DOI 10.1007/s10864-007-9057-7
   Bonifacci P, 2008, READ WRIT, V21, P609, DOI 10.1007/s11145-007-9078-6
   Carlton BS, 2006, INT J SOC PSYCHIATR, V52, P291, DOI 10.1177/0020764006065136
   Carter EW, 2005, AM J MENT RETARD, V110, P366, DOI 10.1352/0895-8017(2005)110[366:FISIAH]2.0.CO;2
   CHARLEBOIS P, 1995, INT J BEHAV DEV, V18, P1
   Chung HH, 1998, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V36, P83
   Cohen J., 2003, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Colarossi LG, 2003, SOC WORK RES, V27, P19
   COSTELLO J, 2001, SOCIAL SUPPORTS CHIL
   Costello JE, 2003, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V60, P837, DOI DOI 10.1001/ARCHPSYC.60.8.837
   Cummings JA, 2004, J EDUC PSYCHOL CONS, V15, P239, DOI 10.1207/s1532768xjepc153&4_3
   Danielsen AG, 2009, J EDUC RES, V102, P303
   DeGarmo DS, 2006, FAM RELAT, V55, P267, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3729.2006.00401.x
   Demaray MK, 2005, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V42, P691, DOI 10.1002/pits.20120
   Demaray MK, 2002, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V17, P213
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   EHRENBERG MF, 2006, J DIVORCE REMARRIAGE, V45, P69, DOI 10.1300/J087v45n03_04
   Fergusson DM, 2008, ADDICTION, V103, P969, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.2008.02221.x
   FURMAN W, 1992, CHILD DEV, V63, P103, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1992.tb03599.x
   Greenspoon PJ, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V54, P81, DOI 10.1023/A:1007219227883
   Haber MG, 2007, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V39, P133, DOI 10.1007/s10464-007-9100-9
   Herman KC, 2008, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V55, P400, DOI 10.1037/a0012654
   Huang CY, 2009, J CLIN NURS, V18, P3271, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2702.2009.02899.x
   Huebner E., 2007, APPL RES QUALITY LIF, V2, P1, DOI 10.1007/s11482-007-9026-2
   Huebner E. S., 1991, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V12, P231, DOI DOI 10.1177/0143034391123010
   Huebner ES, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1006821510832
   Israel B. A., 1990, HLTH BEHAV HLTH ED T, P187
   JOHNSON DW, 1989, J TEACH EDUC, V36, P22
   JOHNSON DW, 1997, ENCOURAGING STUDENT
   Kerr DCR, 2006, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V34, P103, DOI 10.1007/s10802-005-9005-8
   Kim HS, 2008, CHILD PSYCHIAT HUM D, V39, P221, DOI 10.1007/s10578-007-0083-4
   Kim TE, 2000, DEVIANT BEHAV, V21, P331
   Kirkcaldy B, 2004, EUR PSYCHOL, V9, P107, DOI 10.1027/1016-9040.9.2.107
   Kuklinski MR, 2001, CHILD DEV, V72, P1554, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00365
   Lacourse E, 2002, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V14, P909, DOI 10.1017/S0954579402004121
   La Greca AM, 1998, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V26, P83, DOI 10.1023/A:1022684520514
   Lassen SR, 2006, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V43, P701, DOI 10.1002/pits.20177
   Ma CQ, 2008, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V45, P177, DOI 10.1002/pits.20288
   Malecki C. K., 2000, CHILD ADOLESCENT SOC
   Malecki CK, 2003, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V18, P231, DOI 10.1521/scpq.18.3.231.22576
   Malecki CK, 2006, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V21, P375, DOI 10.1037/h0084129
   Malecki CK, 2002, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V39, P1
   Markward M, 2003, CHILD YOUTH SERV REV, V25, P571, DOI 10.1016/S0190-7409(03)00045-8
   Masten AS, 2005, DEV PSYCHOL, V41, P733, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.41.5.733
   Masten AS, 1999, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V11, P143, DOI 10.1017/S0954579499001996
   Murdock TB, 2005, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V42, P159, DOI 10.1002/pits.20054
   Nelson B V, 1999, J Am Board Fam Pract, V12, P436
   Osborne LN, 2001, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V29, P833, DOI 10.1023/A:1012911431047
   PATTERSON GR, 2005, PARENTS ADOLESCENTS
   Rosario M, 2008, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V41, P43, DOI 10.1007/s10464-007-9147-7
   Rosenfeld L. B., 2000, CHILD ADOLESCENT SOC, V17, P205, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1007535930286
   Rueger SY, 2010, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V39, P47, DOI 10.1007/s10964-008-9368-6
   Rueger SY, 2008, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V23, P496, DOI 10.1037/1045-3830.23.4.496
   Seligman M., 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Smith C. A., 1995, DELINQUENCY DISREPUT, P217
   Suldo S, 2011, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V6, P17, DOI 10.1080/17439760.2010.536774
   Suldo S. M., 2009, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P27
   Suldo SM, 2009, SCHOOL PSYCHOL REV, V38, P67
   Suldo SM, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V66, P165, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000007498.62080.1e
   Suldo SM, 2008, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V23, P56, DOI 10.1037/1045-3830.23.1.56
   Suldo SM, 2008, SCHOOL PSYCHOL REV, V37, P52
   Suldo SM, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V78, P179, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-8208-2
   TARDY CH, 1988, HDB STUDY HUMAN COMM, P347
   Theriot MT, 2010, EDUC URBAN SOC, V42, P205, DOI 10.1177/0013124509349583
   THOITS PA, 1982, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V23, P145, DOI 10.2307/2136511
   Tobin TJ, 1999, J EMOT BEHAV DISORD, V7, P40, DOI 10.1177/106342669900700105
   Tsai YH, 2009, SOC SCI J, V46, P787, DOI 10.1016/j.soscij.2009.06.007
   U.S. Department of Health and Human Services, 1999, MENT HLTH REP SURG G
   Vaughan CA, 2010, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V38, P261, DOI 10.1007/s10802-009-9362-9
   Wentzel KR, 1998, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V90, P202, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.90.2.202
   Wight RG, 2006, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V35, P115, DOI 10.1007/s10964-005-9009-2
   Woodward LJ, 2001, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V40, P1086, DOI 10.1097/00004583-200109000-00018
   Zimmerman MA, 2000, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V28, P17
NR 83
TC 3
BP 1016
EP 1033
PY 2011
PD DEC
VL 48
IS 10
DI 10.1002/pits.20607
GA 848NU
UT WOS:000297059100007
ER

PT J
AU Samson, AC
   Antonelli, Y
AF Samson, Andrea C.
   Antonelli, Yovanni
TI Humor as character strength and its relation to life satisfaction and
   happiness in Autism Spectrum Disorders
SO HUMOR-INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF HUMOR RESEARCH
J9 HUMOR
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Samson, Andrea C.] Stanford Univ, Dept Psychol, Stanford, CA 94305 USA.
   [Antonelli, Yovanni] San Francisco State Univ, San Francisco, CA 94132 USA.
RP Samson, AC, Stanford Univ, Dept Psychol, 450 Serra Mall,Bldg 420, Stanford, CA 94305 USA.
EM andrea.samson@stanford.edu
DE humor; character strength; Positive Psychology; Autism Spectrum
   Disorder; Asperger's syndrome
ID HIGH-FUNCTIONING AUTISM; ASPERGER-SYNDROME; EMOTION REGULATION; QUOTIENT
   AQ; CHILDREN; INDIVIDUALS; ALEXITHYMIA; ADAPTATION; PERCEPTION; VERSION
AB The goal of this study was to examine the importance of humor as character strength in individuals with Asperger's syndrome/High Functioning Autism (AS/HFA) and how it relates to life satisfaction and orientation to happiness. Thirty-three individuals with AS/HFA and 33 gender-, age-and education-matched typically developing (TD) participants filled out scales assessing character strengths (VIA-IS), life satisfaction (SWLS) and orientation to happiness (OTH). Profile analyses of the character strengths and character strengths factors revealed significant differences between the two groups. Humor was found to be the 8th highest out of 24 character strengths in TD, but was only at the 16th position in individuals with AS/HFA when the strengths are rank-ordered. In TD participants, humor is related to life of pleasure, life of engagement, life of meaning and life satisfaction. In individuals with AS/HFA, humor is only related to life of pleasure. This shows that 1) individuals with AS/HFA seem not to consider humor as one of their important strengths, which is in line with humor difficulties reported earlier and 2) humor does not seem to contribute to life satisfaction to the same degree as in TD controls.
CR Asperger H, 1944, ARCH PSYCHIAT NERVEN, V117, P76, DOI 10.1007/BF01837709
   Baron-Cohen S, 2001, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V31, P5, DOI 10.1023/A:1005653411471
   BaronCohen S, 1997, ISRAEL J PSYCHIAT, V34, P174
   Beermann U, 2009, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V4, P528, DOI 10.1080/17439760903262859
   Berthoz S, 2005, EUR PSYCHIAT, V20, P291, DOI 10.1016/j.eurpsy.2004.06.013
   CAPPS L, 1993, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V61, P475, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.61.3.475
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Emerich DM, 2003, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V33, P253, DOI 10.1023/A:1024498232284
   Freitag CM, 2007, Z KL PSYCH PSYCHOTH, V36, P280, DOI 10.1026/1616-3443.36.4.280
   Frith U, 2003, PHILOS T R SOC B, V358, P459, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2002.1218
   Hill E, 2004, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V34, P229, DOI 10.1023/B:JADD.0000022613.41399.14
   Kasari C, 1997, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V27, P39, DOI 10.1023/A:1025869105208
   Laurent AC, 2004, TOP LANG DISORD, V24, P286
   Martin RA, 2007, PSYCHOLOGY OF HUMOR: AN INTEGRATIVE APPROACH, P1, DOI 10.1016/B978-012372564-6/50020-4
   Muller L, 2011, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V6, P368, DOI 10.1080/17439760.2011.592508
   Ozonoff S, 1996, BRAIN LANG, V52, P411, DOI 10.1006/brln.1996.0022
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Peterson C, 2004, CHARACTER STRENGTHS
   Park N, 2004, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V23, P603, DOI 10.1521/jscp.23.5.603.50748
   Peterson C., 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P25, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-004-1278-Z
   Peterson C., 2005, PSYCHOL DESK REFEREN, P93
   Peterson Christopher, 2007, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V2, P149, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760701228938
   RUCH W, 2008, PRIMER HUMOR RES, V8, P17, DOI 10.1515/9783110198492.17
   Ruch W, 2010, J INDIVID DIFFER, V31, P138, DOI 10.1027/1614-0001/a000022
   Ruch Willibald, 2010, EUROPEAN J PSYCHOL A, V26, P224
   Samson AC, 2012, EMOTION, V12, P659, DOI 10.1037/a0027975
   Samson AC, 2010, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V40, P438, DOI 10.1007/s10803-009-0885-2
   Samson AC, 2013, HUMOR, V26, P441, DOI 10.1515/humor-2013-0026
   Szatmari P, 2008, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V38, P1859, DOI 10.1007/s10803-008-0576-4
   Tani P, 2004, NEUROPSYCHOBIOLOGY, V49, P64, DOI 10.1159/000076412
   Weiss EM, 2013, HUMOR, V26, P423, DOI 10.1515/humor-2013-0029
NR 31
TC 1
BP 477
EP 491
PY 2013
PD JUL
VL 26
IS 3
DI 10.1515/humor-2013-0031
GA 192TN
UT WOS:000322508300006
ER

PT J
AU Uljarevic, M
   Hamilton, A
AF Uljarevic, Mirko
   Hamilton, Antonia
TI Recognition of Emotions in Autism: A Formal Meta-Analysis
SO JOURNAL OF AUTISM AND DEVELOPMENTAL DISORDERS
J9 J AUTISM DEV DISORD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Uljarevic, Mirko] Cardiff Univ, Sch Psychol, Cardiff CF10 3AX, S Glam, Wales.
   [Hamilton, Antonia] Univ Nottingham, Sch Psychol, Nottingham NG7 2RD, England.
RP Hamilton, A, Univ Nottingham, Sch Psychol, Univ Pk, Nottingham NG7 2RD, England.
EM antonia.hamilton@nottingham.ac.uk
DE Autism; Emotion; Face; Meta-analysis; Social
ID PERVASIVE DEVELOPMENTAL DISORDERS; FACIAL EXPRESSION RECOGNITION;
   HIGH-FUNCTIONING ADOLESCENTS; SPECTRUM DISORDERS; METHODOLOGICAL ISSUES;
   ASPERGERS-SYNDROME; CHILDS APPRAISAL; PUBLICATION BIAS; AMYGDALA DAMAGE;
   FACES
AB Determining the integrity of emotion recognition in autistic spectrum disorder is important to our theoretical understanding of autism and to teaching social skills. Previous studies have reported both positive and negative results. Here, we take a formal meta-analytic approach, bringing together data from 48 papers testing over 980 participants with autism. Results show there is an emotion recognition difficulty in autism, with a mean effect size of 0.80 which reduces to 0.41 when a correction for publication bias is applied. Recognition of happiness was only marginally impaired in autism, but recognition of fear was marginally worse than recognition of happiness. This meta-analysis provides an opportunity to survey the state of emotion recognition research in autism and to outline potential future directions.
CR Adams R., 2006, EMOTIONAL EXPRESSION, P177
   Adolphs R, 1999, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V37, P1111, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(99)00039-1
   Adolphs R, 2008, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V18, P166, DOI 10.1016/j.conb.2008.06.006
   Adolphs R, 2005, NATURE, V433, P68, DOI 10.1038/nature03086
   Anderson AK, 2000, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V14, P526, DOI 10.1037//0894-4105.14.4.526
   Ashwin C, 2006, SOC NEUROSCI, V1, P349, DOI 10.1080/17470910601040772
   Baron-Cohen S, 2000, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V24, P355, DOI 10.1016/S0149-7634(00)00011-7
   BARONCOHEN S, 1993, COGNITION EMOTION, V7, P507, DOI 10.1080/02699939308409202
   BaronCohen S, 1997, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V38, P813, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1997.tb01599.x
   Begeer S, 2008, DEV REV, V28, P342, DOI 10.1016/j.dr.2007.09.001
   Boraston Z, 2007, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V45, P1501, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2006.11.010
   BRAVERMAN M, 1989, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V19, P301, DOI 10.1007/BF02211848
   Burack JA, 2004, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V34, P65, DOI 10.1023/B:JADD.0000018076.90715.00
   Camras LA, 2010, EMOT REV, V2, P120, DOI 10.1177/1754073909352529
   Castelli F, 2005, AUTISM, V9, P428, DOI 10.1177/1362361305056082
   Celani G, 1999, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V29, P57, DOI 10.1023/A:1025970600181
   Charman T, 1998, INF MENTAL HLTH J, V19, P260, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0355(199822)19:2<260::AID-IMHJ12>3.0.CO;2-W
   Clark TF, 2008, EMOTION, V8, P803, DOI 10.1037/a0014124
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Corbett BA, 2009, PSYCHIAT RES-NEUROIM, V173, P196, DOI 10.1016/j.pscychresns.2008.08.005
   Corden B, 2008, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V46, P137, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2007.08.005
   Da Fonseca D, 2009, RES AUTISM SPECT DIS, V3, P50, DOI 10.1016/j.rasd.2008.04.001
   Dalton KM, 2005, NAT NEUROSCI, V8, P519, DOI 10.1038/nn1421
   DAVIES S, 1994, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V35, P1033, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1994.tb01808.x
   DICKERSIN K, 1990, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V263, P1385, DOI 10.1001/jama.263.10.1385
   Dimberg U, 2000, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V37, P693, DOI 10.1017/S0048577200990759
   Dimberg U, 1998, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V39, P39, DOI 10.1111/1467-9450.00054
   Duval S, 2000, J AM STAT ASSOC, V95, P89, DOI 10.2307/2669529
   Egger M, 1997, BRIT MED J, V315, P1533
   Egger M, 1997, BRIT MED J, V315, P629
   EKMAN P, 1992, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V335, P63, DOI 10.1098/rstb.1992.0008
   EKMAN P, 1976, ENVIRON PSYCH NONVER, V1, P56, DOI 10.1007/BF01115465
   Ekman P., 2004, EMOTIONS REVEALED RE
   FEIN D, 1992, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V33, P1157, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1992.tb00935.x
   Gepner B, 1996, CHILD NEUROPSYCHOL, V2, P123, DOI 10.1080/09297049608401357
   Golan O., 2009, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V40, P269, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10803-009-0862-9
   Green S., 2005, SINGAP MED J, V46
   Green S., 2005, SMJ Singapore Medical Journal, V46, P270
   Gurevitch J, 1999, ECOLOGY, V80, P1142, DOI 10.1890/0012-9658(1999)080[1142:SIIEMA]2.0.CO;2
   Hariri AR, 2000, NEUROREPORT, V11, P43, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200001170-00009
   Harms MB, 2010, NEUROPSYCHOL REV, V20, P290, DOI 10.1007/s11065-010-9138-6
   Hedges L. V., 1981, J EDUC STATIST, V6, P107, DOI DOI 10.2307/1164588
   Herba C, 2004, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V45, P1185, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2004.00316.x
   HOBSON RP, 1988, PSYCHOL MED, V18, P911
   HOBSON RP, 1986, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V27, P671, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1986.tb00191.x
   HOBSON RP, 1986, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V27, P321, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1986.tb01836.x
   Hopkins IM, 2011, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V41, P1543, DOI 10.1007/s10803-011-1179-z
   Howard MA, 2000, NEUROREPORT, V11, P2931, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200009110-00020
   Humphreys K, 2007, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V45, P685, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2006.08.003
   Jarrold C, 2004, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V34, P81, DOI 10.1023/B:JADD.0000018078.82542.ab
   Johnson MH, 2002, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V14, P521, DOI 10.1017/S0954579402003073
   Jones CRG, 2011, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V52, P275, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2010.02328.x
   Joseph RM, 2003, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V44, P529, DOI 10.1111/1469-7610.00142
   Kanner L, 1943, NERV CHILD, V2, P217
   Klin A, 2002, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V59, P809, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.59.9.809
   Lacroix A, 2009, RES DEV DISABIL, V30, P976, DOI 10.1016/j.ridd.2009.02.002
   Lopez B, 2004, VIS COGN, V11, P673, DOI 10.1080/13506280344000437
   Lord C, 2012, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V53, P490, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2012.02547.x
   Loveland KA, 2008, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V46, P49, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2007.08.017
   Mandy WPL, 2012, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V51, P41, DOI 10.1016/j.jaac.2011.10.013
   Mervis CB, 2004, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V34, P7, DOI 10.1023/B:JADD.0000018069.69562.b8
   Moses LJ, 2001, CHILD DEV, V72, P718, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00311
   Neumann D, 2006, SOC COGN AFFECT NEUR, V1, P194, DOI 10.1093/scan/nsl030
   Olsson A, 2007, SOC COGN AFFECT NEUR, V2, P3, DOI 10.1093/scan/nsm005
   OZONOFF S, 1990, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V31, P343, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1990.tb01574.x
   Pelphrey KA, 2002, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V32, P249, DOI 10.1023/A:1016374617369
   Phan KL, 2002, NEUROIMAGE, V16, P331, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2002.1087
   Phillips ML, 2003, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V54, P504, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(03)00168-9
   Piggot J, 2004, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V43, P473, DOI 10.1097/01.chi.0000111363.94169.37
   Prinz J. J., 2004, EMOTION EVOLUTION RA
   Rosenberg M. S., 2007, METAWIN STAT SOFTWAR
   Russell JA, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P329, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145102
   Schwartzer G, 2007, R NEWS, V7, P40
   Smith MJL, 2010, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V48, P2777, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2010.03.008
   Smith ML, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P184, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2005.00801.x
   Spezio ML, 2007, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V37, P929, DOI 10.1007/s10803-006-0232-9
   TANTAM D, 1989, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V30, P623, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1989.tb00274.x
   Teunisse JP, 2001, CHILD NEUROPSYCHOL, V7, P1, DOI 10.1076/chin.7.1.1.3150
   Thomas MSC, 2009, J SPEECH LANG HEAR R, V52, P336, DOI 10.1044/1092-4388(2009/07-0144)
   Tracy JL, 2011, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V41, P102, DOI 10.1007/s10803-010-1030-y
   Van den Noortgate W, 2006, EUR J COGN PSYCHOL, V18, P937, DOI 10.1080/09541440500451526
   van der Geest JN, 2002, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V43, P669, DOI 10.1111/1469-7610.00055
   Walker-Andrews A. S., 1998, PEDIATRICS, V102, pe1268
   Wallace S, 2008, COGNITION EMOTION, V22, P1353, DOI 10.1080/02699930701782153
   WEEKS SJ, 1987, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V28, P137, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1987.tb00658.x
   Whalen PJ, 2007, TRENDS COGN SCI, V11, P499, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2007.08.016
NR 86
TC 3
BP 1517
EP 1526
PY 2013
PD JUL
VL 43
IS 7
DI 10.1007/s10803-012-1695-5
GA 165TO
UT WOS:000320507200003
ER

PT J
AU Dalbye, R
   Calais, E
   Berg, M
AF Dalbye, Rebecka
   Calais, Elisabet
   Berg, Marie
TI Mothers' experiences of skin-to-skin care of healthy full-term newborns
   - A phenomenology study
SO SEXUAL & REPRODUCTIVE HEALTHCARE
J9 SEX REPROD HEALTHC
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Dalbye, Rebecka] Oestfold Hosp Trust, Dept Obstet & Gynaecol, Fredrikstad, Norway.
   [Dalbye, Rebecka; Calais, Elisabet; Berg, Marie] Univ Gothenburg, Sahlgrenska Acad, Inst Hlth & Care Sci, Gothenburg, Sweden.
   [Calais, Elisabet] Univ Uppsala Hosp, Dept Obstet & Gynaecol, Uppsala, Sweden.
RP Dalbye, R, Oestfold Hosp Trust, Dept Obstet & Gynaecol, Fredrikstad, Norway.
EM rebecka.dalbye@so-hf.no; elisabet.calais@gmail.com; marie.berg@fhs.gu.se
DE Infant; Mother; Interaction; Skin-to-skin care; Experiences; Qualitative
   research
ID RANDOMIZED CONTROLLED-TRIAL; CONTACT; TEMPERATURE; DELIVERY; BIRTH
AB Objectives: Previous reports have shown that skin-to-skin contact immediately after birth is the optimal form of care for a full-term, healthy infant and its mother. As this is rarely researched the aim of this study was to explore experiences of skin-to-skin care in healthy mothers of healthy, full-term infants in the first days after birth.
   Study design: Using a lifeworld phenomenological approach, 20 women who had childbirth in hospital and were practising skin-to-skin care were interviewed 1-2 weeks after birth. Analysis of all interview texts was directed towards discovering qualitative meanings through a process of identifying meaning units. These were then clustered and analysed with the aim of describing themes of meaning and the essence of the phenomenon.
   Findings: The mothers wanted to give their newborn child the best possible care and the skin-to-skin care started a positive spiral. A mutual interaction developed which acted as a generator releasing energy to the mother who wanted to continue the practice which in terms increased mother-infant affinity. Happiness, peace and satisfaction were expressed by the newborns: also a child who was crying or troublesome exhibited a positive response to skin-to-skin care.
   Conclusion: The study provides insight and knowledge which should guide attitudes and promote practices of this simple healthcare intervention; skin-to-skin contact care to healthy infants born at term. Healthcare professionals should support affinity between a mother and her newborn through facilitation and the provision of information about its benefits. (C) 2011 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Bergstrom A, 2007, ACTA PAEDIATR, V96, P655, DOI 10.1111/j.1651-2227.2007.00280.x
   Blass EM, 1999, PAIN, V83, P611, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(99)00166-9
   Byaruhanga RN, 2008, MIDWIFERY, V24, P183, DOI 10.1016/j.midw.2006.09.002
   Bystrova K, 2003, ACTA PAEDIATR, V92, P320
   Bystrova K, 2009, BIRTH-ISS PERINAT C, V36, P97, DOI 10.1111/j.1523-536X.2009.00307.x
   Carfoot S, 2005, MIDWIFERY, V21, P71, DOI 10.1016/j.midw.2004.09.002
   Chiu SH, 2005, BIRTH-ISS PERINAT C, V32, P115, DOI 10.1111/j.0730-7659.2005.00354.x
   CHRISTENSSON K, 1995, ACTA PAEDIATR, V84, P468, DOI 10.1111/j.1651-2227.1995.tb13676.x
   CHRISTENSSON K, 1992, ACTA PAEDIATR, V81, P488, DOI 10.1111/j.1651-2227.1992.tb12280.x
   Dabrowski Gretchen A, 2007, Nurs Womens Health, V11, P64, DOI 10.1111/j.1751-486X.2007.00119.x
   Dahlberg K., 2008, REFLECTIVE LIFEWORLD
   Erlandsson K, 2007, BIRTH-ISS PERINAT C, V34, P105, DOI 10.1111/j.1523-536X.2007.00162.x
   Ferber SG, 2004, PEDIATRICS, V113, P858, DOI 10.1542/peds.113.4.858
   GRAY L, 2000, PEDIATRICS, V105, P14
   Grullon KE, 1997, OBSTET GYNECOL, V90, P860, DOI 10.1016/S0029-7844(97)00405-5
   Husserl E., 1970, LOGICAL INVESTIGATIO
   Kennedy HP, 2003, MIDWIFERY, V19, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0266-6138(03)00034-2
   Kennell JH, 2003, ACTA PAEDIATR, V92, P272
   KLAUS MH, 1972, NEW ENGL J MED, V286, P460, DOI 10.1056/NEJM197203022860904
   Kvale S., 1996, INTERVIEWS INTRO QUA
   McGrath S, 2002, ACTA PAEDIATR, V91, P1288
   Merleau-Ponty M., 1962, PHENOMENOLOGY PERCEP
   Meyer K, 1999, MCN Am J Matern Child Nurs, V24, P190, DOI 10.1097/00005721-199907000-00007
   Michelsson K, 1996, ACTA PAEDIATR, V85, P471, DOI 10.1111/j.1651-2227.1996.tb14064.x
   Mikiel-Kostyra K, 2002, ACTA PAEDIATR, V91, P1301, DOI 10.1080/08035250216102
   Mizuno K, 2004, ACTA PAEDIATR, V93, P1640, DOI 10.1080/08035250410023115
   Moore E. R., 2007, COCHRANE DB SYST REV, V18, DOI DOI 10.1002/146518
   Moore ER, 2007, J MIDWIFERY WOM HEAL, V52, P116, DOI 10.1016/j.jmwh.2006.12.002
   Rapley Gill, 2002, RCM Midwives, V5, P332
   Romano AM, 2008, JOGNN, P94
   UvnasMoberg K, 1996, TRENDS ENDOCRIN MET, V7, P126, DOI 10.1016/1043-2760(96)00036-7
   UvnasMoberg K, 1996, ACTA PAEDIATR, V85, P525, DOI 10.1111/j.1651-2227.1996.tb14078.x
   Vaidya Kamala, 2005, Nepal Med Coll J, V7, P138
   WHO, 2003, KANG MOTH CAR PRACT
NR 34
TC 1
BP 107
EP 111
PY 2011
PD AUG
VL 2
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.srhc.2011.03.003
GA 053OH
UT WOS:000312281800003
ER

PT J
AU Adams, MJ
   King, JE
   Weiss, A
AF Adams, Mark James
   King, James E.
   Weiss, Alexander
TI The Majority of Genetic Variation in Orangutan Personality and
   Subjective Well-Being is Nonadditive (vol 42, pg 675, 2012)
SO BEHAVIOR GENETICS
J9 BEHAV GENET
LA English
DT Correction
C1 [Adams, Mark James; Weiss, Alexander] Univ Edinburgh, Dept Psychol, Sch Philosophy Psychol & Language Sci, Edinburgh EH8 9JZ, Midlothian, Scotland.
   [King, James E.] Univ Arizona, Dept Psychol, Tucson, AZ 85721 USA.
RP Adams, MJ, Univ Edinburgh, Dept Psychol, Sch Philosophy Psychol & Language Sci, 7 George Sq, Edinburgh EH8 9JZ, Midlothian, Scotland.
EM m.j.adams-2@sms.ed.ac.uk
CR Adams MJ, 2012, BEHAV GENET, V42, P675, DOI 10.1007/s10519-012-9537-y
NR 1
TC 0
BP 866
EP 866
PY 2012
PD SEP
VL 42
IS 5
DI 10.1007/s10519-012-9556-8
GA 006JV
UT WOS:000308816400015
TG GROUP2
ER

PT J
AU Galen, LW
   Kloet, J
AF Galen, Luke W.
   Kloet, Jim
TI Personality and Social Integration Factors Distinguishing Nonreligious
   from Religious Groups: The Importance of Controlling for Attendance and
   Demographics
SO ARCHIVE FOR THE PSYCHOLOGY OF RELIGION-ARCHIV FUR RELIGIONSPSYCHOLOGIE
J9 ARCH PSYCHOL RELIG
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Galen, Luke W.; Kloet, Jim] Grand Valley State Univ, Dept Psychol, Allendale, MI 49401 USA.
RP Galen, LW, Grand Valley State Univ, Dept Psychol, Allendale, MI 49401 USA.
EM galenl@gvsu.edu; jim.kloet@gmail.com
DE religion; personality; secularism; atheist; life satisfaction; social
   support
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; MENTAL-HEALTH; SUPPORT; OPENNESS; SPIRITUALITY;
   ASSOCIATIONS; INVOLVEMENT; IDENTITY; BELIEFS; SCALE
AB Previous studies linking personality, and social integration with religiosity, conflate the weakly religious with the completely nonreligious, and religious belief with group membership, leading to spurious associations. The present study, characterizes the growing nonreligious population by comparing church and secular group members on personality, characteristics and social integration. Although church members were higher in Agreeableness, Conscientiousness, and perceived social support, these differences were largely eliminated when controlling for demographics and group attendance. Secular group members were higher on Intellect/Openness. Many previously reported characteristics associated with religiosity, are a function not of belief itself, but of strong convictions and group identification.
CR Bainbridge William, 2005, INTERDISCIPLINARY J, V1, P1
   Baker JO, 2009, J SCI STUD RELIG, V48, P719
   CARNEY D, 2006, POLITICAL PSYCHOL, V29, P807
   Cook C, 2000, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V60, P821, DOI 10.1177/00131640021970934
   Costa P. T., 1992, REVISED NEO PERSONAL
   COX D, 2009, ANN C AM ASS PUBL OP
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Duriez B, 2004, J PERS, V72, P877, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3506.2004.00284.x
   Edgell P, 2006, AM SOCIOL REV, V71, P211
   ELLISON CG, 1989, SOC FORCES, V68, P100, DOI 10.2307/2579222
   ELLISON CG, 1994, J SCI STUD RELIG, V33, P46, DOI 10.2307/1386636
   Flannelly KJ, 2010, J RELIG HEALTH, V49, P246, DOI 10.1007/s10943-009-9244-z
   George LK, 2002, PSYCHOL INQ, V13, P190, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1303_04
   Goldberg L. R., 1999, PERSONALITY PSYCHOL, V7, P7
   Goldberg L.R., 1981, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V2, P141
   Goldberg LR, 2006, J RES PERS, V40, P84, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2005.08.007
   Gow AJ, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V39, P317, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.01.011
   Graham J, 2010, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V14, P140, DOI 10.1177/1088868309353415
   HARPER M, 2007, J SCI STUD RELIG, V42, P539
   Hayward RD, 2009, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P592, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.552
   Henningsgaard JM, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V45, P703, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.07.004
   Hills P, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V36, P61, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(03)00051-5
   Hout M, 2002, AM SOCIOL REV, V67, P165, DOI 10.2307/3088891
   HUNSBERGER B, 1984, J SCI STUD RELIG, V23, P239, DOI 10.2307/1386039
   Hunsberger Bruce E., 2006, ATHEISTS GROUNDBREAK
   Hwang K., J RELIG HLT IN PRESS
   Joiner TE, 2002, PSYCHOL INQ, V13, P214
   Jorm AF, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V36, P1433, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(03)00239-3
   Jost JT, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P339, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.3.339
   Koenig HG, 2001, INT REV PSYCHIATR, V13, P67
   Kosmin BA, 2009, AM RELIG IDENTIFICAT
   KRAUSS SW, 2006, ARCH PSYCHOL RELIG, V28, P341, DOI 10.1163/008467206777832553
   Lim C, 2010, AM SOCIOL REV, V75, P914, DOI 10.1177/0003122410386686
   McCrae RR, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V120, P323, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.120.3.323
   MCCRAE RR, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1258, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1258
   McCullough ME, 2009, PSYCHOL BULL, V135, P69, DOI 10.1037/a0014213
   McCullough ME, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P78, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.1.78
   Myers DG, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P56, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.56
   Pew Forum on Religious & Public Life, 2008, US REL LANDSC SURV
   Russell D., 1984, M AM PSYCH ASS TOR O
   Salsman JM, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V31, P522, DOI 10.1177/0146167204271563
   Saroglou V, 2005, J SCI STUD RELIG, V44, P323, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-5906.2005.00289.x
   Saroglou V, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V32, P15, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00233-6
   Saucier G, 2006, J PERS, V74, P1257, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2006.00409.x
   SCHWARTZ SH, 1995, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V58, P88, DOI 10.2307/2787148
   *SEC STUD ALL, 2009, SEC STUD ALL REP REC
   SHERMER M, 1999, WE BELIEVE SEARCH GO
   Streyffeler LL, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V24, P579, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(97)00189-X
   Taylor A, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V27, P1243, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00068-9
   TRAPNELL PD, 1994, EUR J PERSONALITY, V8, P273, DOI 10.1002/per.2410080405
   Weeden J, 2008, EVOL HUM BEHAV, V29, P327, DOI 10.1016/j.evolhumbehav.2008.03.004
   Willoughby MT, 2008, J SCI STUD RELIG, V47, P147, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-5906.2008.00398.x
   Ysseldyk R, 2010, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V14, P60, DOI 10.1177/1088868309349693
NR 53
TC 2
BP 205
EP 228
PY 2011
VL 33
IS 2
DI 10.1163/157361211X570047
GA 791MF
UT WOS:000292668600003
ER

PT B
AU Baldaccino, J
AF Baldaccino, John
TI Between the ironic and the irenic - Happiness, contingency, and the
   poetics of recurrence
SO VIRTUES AND PASSIONS IN LITERATURE: EXCELLENCE, COURAGE, ENGAGEMENTS, WISDOM, FULFILMENT
J9 ANALECTA HUSSERL
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Baldaccino, John] Columbia Univ, Teachers Coll, New York, NY 10027 USA.
CR ADORNO T, 1990, NEGATIVE DIALECTICS, P320
   BALDACCHINO J, 2005, J MALTESE ED RES, V3
   BAXANDALL M, 1985, PATTERNS INTENTION H, P48
   BENJAMIN W, 1973, ILLUMINATIONS, P244
   HEGEL GWF, 1998, HEGELS AESTHETICS LE
   Heller Agnes, 1993, PHILOS HIST FRAGMENT
   Lyotard Jean-Francois, 1994, LESSONS ANAL SUBLIME
   Meszaros Istvan, 1995, CAPITAL
   NIETZSCHE F, 1980, THUS SPOKE ZARATHUST, P178
   RORTY R, 1990, CONTINGENCY IRONY SO, pR15
   Rose G., 1992, BROKEN MIDDLE
   Zizek Slavoj, 2006, PARALLAX VIEW
NR 12
TC 0
BP 211
EP 224
PY 2008
VL 96
GA BHC96
UT WOS:000252240100014
ER

PT J
AU Sesso, R
   Yoshihiro, MM
AF Sesso, R
   Yoshihiro, MM
TI Time of diagnosis of chronic renal failure and assessment of quality of
   life in haemodialysis patients
SO NEPHROLOGY DIALYSIS TRANSPLANTATION
J9 NEPHROL DIAL TRANSPL
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV FED SAO PAULO,ESCOLA PAULISTA MED,CLIN EPIDEMIOL UNIT,BR-04023900 SAO PAULO,BRAZIL.
RP Sesso, R, UNIV FED SAO PAULO,ESCOLA PAULISTA MED,DEPT MED,DIV NEPHROL,RUA BOTUCATU 740,BR-04023900 SAO PAULO,BRAZIL.
DE quality of life; dialysis; referral; chronic renal failure; predialysis
   management
ID HEMODIALYSIS-PATIENTS; MAINTENANCE DIALYSIS; HEALTH-STATUS; OF-LIFE;
   DISEASE; QUESTIONNAIRE; CITY
AB Background. Time of diagnosis of chronic renal failure and predialysis care may be important factors related to the quality of life of patients on dialysis treatment.
   Methods. We evaluated the quality of life of 113 haemodialysis patients who had a late (less than or equal to 1 month before starting dialysis, n = 53) or early (greater than or equal to 6 months, n = 60) diagnosis of chronic renal failure. At the time of the survey patients had been on dialysis for a median duration of 55 days (range 1-109). Quality of life was measured by the Kidney Disease Questionnaire (KDQ), including five dimensions with scales ranging from 1.0 to 7.0 (1.0 = more impairment); the health and life satisfaction indices (higher score = more dissatisfied), functional status (Karnofsky scale), and the time trade-off technique.
   Results. Mean scores of quality of life measures were worse in the late-than in the early-diagnosis group. A significant difference (P < 0.05) was observed in the depression (4.46 +/- 1.45 vs 5.23 +/- 1.36), relationships with others (3.95 +/- 1.31 vs 4.53 +/- 1.31) and frustration (4.08 +/- 1.51 vs 5.21 +/- 1.34) dimensions of the KDQ, and in life satisfaction (4.11 +/- 1.92 vs 3.32 +/- 1.57). Functional status declined compared to 1 year before dialysis, particularly in the late-diagnosis group. Among the elderly patients, the magnitude of the difference was more pronounced, (including in the physical symptoms item of the KDQ).
   Conclusions. Our findings demonstrate that late diagnosis of chronic renal failure and the consequent lack of predialysis care adversely affect the quality of life of haemodialysis patients. Early diagnosis and regular predialysis care should be encouraged to improve the quality of life during dialysis treatment.
CR CHUGH KS, 1995, KIDNEY INT, V48, pS7
   CHURCHILL DN, 1987, CLIN INVEST MED, V10, P14
   *CONS DEV C PAN, 1994, ANN INTERN MED, V121, P62
   DENOUR AK, 1982, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V26, P11, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(82)90058-7
   Eadington DW, 1996, NEPHROL DIAL TRANSPL, V11, P2124
   Gokal R, 1993, KIDNEY INT S, V40, pS23
   HARDING TW, 1980, PSYCHOL MED, V140, P1474
   IFUDU O, 1994, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V271, P29, DOI 10.1001/jama.271.1.29
   INNES A, 1992, NEPHROL DIAL TRANSPL, V7, P467
   JAESCHKE R, 1989, CONTROL CLIN TRIALS, V10, P407, DOI 10.1016/0197-2456(89)90005-6
   JUNGERS P, 1993, NEPHROL DIAL TRANSPL, V8, P1089
   Karnofsky DA, 1949, EVALUATION CHEMOTHER, P191
   KURTIN P, 1993, J AM SOC NEPHROL, V3, P1738
   LAUPACIS A, 1992, NEPHRON, V60, P302
   MARI JD, 1986, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V148, P23, DOI 10.1192/bjp.148.1.23
   MEYER KB, 1994, AM J KIDNEY DIS, V24, P267
   RATCLIFFE PJ, 1984, BRIT MED J, V288, P441
   Sesso R, 1996, BRAZ J MED BIOL RES, V29, P1283
   Sesso R, 1996, BRAZ J MED BIOL RES, V29, P1473
   Sesso R, 1996, NEPHROL DIAL TRANSPL, V11, P2417
   Sesso R, 1996, NEPHROL DIAL TRANSPL, V11, P982
NR 21
TC 44
BP 2111
EP 2116
PY 1997
PD OCT
VL 12
IS 10
DI 10.1093/ndt/12.10.2111
GA YB520
UT WOS:A1997YB52000015
ER

PT J
AU FOX, ERW
AF FOX, ERW
TI HAPPINESS HORMONE
SO WESTERN JOURNAL OF MEDICINE
J9 WESTERN J MED
LA English
DT Editorial Material
NR 0
TC 0
BP 367
EP 368
PY 1979
VL 130
IS 4
GA GS839
UT WOS:A1979GS83900019
ER

PT J
AU ANDREWS, FM
   ABBEY, A
   HALMAN, LJ
AF ANDREWS, FM
   ABBEY, A
   HALMAN, LJ
TI IS FERTILITY-PROBLEM STRESS DIFFERENT - THE DYNAMICS OF STRESS IN
   FERTILE AND INFERTILE COUPLES
SO FERTILITY AND STERILITY
J9 FERTIL STERIL
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV MICHIGAN,DEPT POPULAT PLANNING & INT HLTH,ANN ARBOR,MI 48109.
   WAYNE STATE UNIV,DEPT COMMUNITY MED,DETROIT,MI 48202.
RP ANDREWS, FM, UNIV MICHIGAN,INST SOCIAL RES,ANN ARBOR,MI 48106, USA.
DE STRESS; INFERTILITY; LIFE QUALITY; SUBJECTIVE WELL-BEING; MARRIAGE
   FACTORS; PSYCHOSOCIAL FACTORS
AB Objective: To compare the dynamics of fertility-problem stress experienced by wives and husbands in infertile couples with the dynamics of stress from other sources experienced by members of couples presumed to be fertile.
   Design: Relationships of stress to four marriage factors and four aspects of life quality (subjective well-being) are examined within a causal modeling framework using data from structured interviews.
   Setting: Face-to-face interviews were conducted in study participants' homes.
   Participants: Wives and husbands from 157 couples with primary infertility and from 82 presumed-fertile couples were studied.
   Main Outcome Measures: Final outcome measures were four multi-item scales assessing life quality with regard to the marriage, own self-efficacy, own health and appearance, and life as a whole. Intervening outcome scales measured four marriage factors: marital conflict, sexual self-esteem, sexual dissatisfaction, and frequency of intercourse.
   Results and Conclusions: Higher levels of stress, regardless of whether that stress was from attempting to solve a fertility problem or another problem, were related to reduced marital functioning and decreased life quality. For husbands, the strengths of the linkages did not depend on the source of the stress. For wives, however, the causal model suggested that fertility-problem stress had stronger negative impacts on sense of sexual identity and self-efficacy than did stress from other problems (P < 0.05). Stress from any source had more impact on the lives of wives than of husbands, more impact on satisfaction with self and general well-being than on satisfaction with the marriage or health, and affected life quality mostly indirectly through its impacts on the marriage factors.
CR ABBEY A, 1991, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V15, P295, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1991.tb00798.x
   ABBEY A, 1992, FERTIL STERIL, V57, P122
   Abbey A, 1991, INFERTILITY PERSPECT, P61
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Bentler P. M., 1989, EQS STRUCTURAL EQUAT
   Bollen K., 1989, STRUCTURAL EQUATIONS
   CLAUS KE, 1980, LIVING STRESS PROMOT
   Dunkel-Schetter C, 1991, INFERTILITY PERSPECT, P29
   FISHER S, 1988, HDB LIFE STRESS COGN
   FREEMAN EW, 1985, FERTIL STERIL, V43, P48
   HENSHAW SK, 1987, FAM PLANN PERSPECT, V19, P180, DOI 10.2307/2135170
   KUTASH IL, 1980, HDB STRESS ANXIETY
   LASKER JN, 1987, IN SEARCH PARENTHOOD
   MCKENNELL AC, 1977, ANAL SURVEY DATA, V1, P183
   MENNING BE, 1980, FERTIL STERIL, V34, P313
   Menning B.E., 1977, INFERTILITY GUIDE CH
   MOGHISSI KS, 1983, FERTIL STERIL, V39, P5
   SEIBEL MM, 1982, FERTIL STERIL, V37, P137
   Sethi A., 1984, HDB ORG STRESS COPIN
NR 19
TC 57
BP 1247
EP 1253
PY 1992
PD JUN
VL 57
IS 6
GA HX667
UT WOS:A1992HX66700015
ER

PT J
AU Brown, ED
   Sax, KL
AF Brown, Eleanor D.
   Sax, Kacey L.
TI Arts enrichment and preschool emotions for low-income children at risk
SO EARLY CHILDHOOD RESEARCH QUARTERLY
J9 EARLY CHILD RES Q
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Brown, Eleanor D.; Sax, Kacey L.] West Chester Univ Penn, Dept Psychol, W Chester, PA USA.
RP Brown, ED, W Chester Univ, Dept Psychol, Peoples Bldg Room 30, W Chester, PA 19383 USA.
EM ebrown@wcupa.edu
DE Arts enrichment; Low-income; Preschool; Children; Emotions; School
   readiness
ID ECONOMICALLY DISADVANTAGED FAMILIES; AFRICAN-AMERICAN CHILDREN;
   HEAD-START PRESCHOOLERS; SOCIAL COMPETENCE; BEHAVIOR PROBLEMS;
   SELF-REGULATION; EXTERNALIZING BEHAVIOR; CONTEXTUAL RISK; SCHOOL;
   POVERTY
AB No studies to date examine the impact of arts-integrated preschool programming on the emotional functioning of low-income children at risk for school problems. The present study examines observed emotion expression and teacher-rated emotion regulation for low-income children attending Settlement Music School's Kaleidoscope Preschool Arts Enrichment Program. At a level of p<.001, results indicate the following. First, within Kaleidoscope, children showed greater observed positive emotions such as interest, happiness, and pride, in music, dance, and visual arts classes, as compared to traditional early learning classes. Second, children at Kaleidoscope showed greater observed positive emotions than peers attending a comparison preschool that did not include full integration of the arts. Third, across the school year, children at Kaleidoscope showed greater growth in teacher-rated levels of positive and negative emotion regulation. The implication is that arts enrichment may promote social-emotional readiness to learn for low-income children at risk for school problems. (C) 2012 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Abe JAA, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P523
   Abe JAA, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P566, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.77.3.566
   Ackerman BP, 2004, DEV PSYCHOL, V40, P204, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.40.2.204
   Ackerman BP, 2003, CHILD DEV, V74, P694, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00563
   Ackerman BP, 1998, EMOT PERSON, P85
   Administration on Children Youth and Families (ACYF), 2006, COMM OFF RES EV HEAD
   ALLEN BA, 1992, SCHOOL PSYCHOL REV, V21, P586
   Allison B. N., 2007, MIDDLE SCH J, V39, P12
   Berhenke A, 2011, EARLY CHILD RES Q, V26, P430, DOI 10.1016/j.ecresq.2011.04.001
   Bodrova E., 2007, PLAY LITERACY EARLY, P185
   BrooksGunn J, 1997, FUTURE CHILD, V7, P55, DOI 10.2307/1602387
   Brown ED, 2010, EARLY CHILD RES Q, V25, P112, DOI 10.1016/j.ecresq.2009.07.008
   Brown ED, 2011, EARLY EDUC DEV, V22, P931, DOI 10.1080/10409289.2010.508033
   Caughy MO, 2004, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V94, P2118, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.94.12.2118
   Domitrovich Celene E, 2007, J Prim Prev, V28, P67, DOI 10.1007/s10935-007-0081-0
   Dalebroux A, 2008, MOTIV EMOTION, V32, P288, DOI 10.1007/s11031-008-9105-1
   DARBY JT, 1994, TEACH COLL REC, V96, P299
   DePetrillo L., 2005, ART THERAPY, V22, P205
   Diamond A, 2007, SCIENCE, V318, P1387, DOI 10.1126/science.1151148
   Dodge D. T., 1992, CREATIVE CURRICULUM
   Duncan GJ, 2000, CHILD DEV, V71, P188, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00133
   Dunn LM, 1997, PEABODY PICTURE VOCA
   Eisner E., 1998, ARTS ED POLICY REV, V100, P32
   Ekman P., 1972, EMOTION HUMAN FACE G
   Evans GW, 2004, AM PSYCHOL, V59, P77, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.59.2.77
   GARNER PW, 1994, CHILD DEV, V65, P622, DOI 10.2307/1131405
   Garner PW, 2000, SOC DEV, V9, P246, DOI 10.1111/1467-9507.00122
   Gilliom M, 2002, DEV PSYCHOL, V38, P222, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.38.2.222
   Granic Isabela, 2000, EMOTION DEV SELF ORG, P15, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511527883.003
   Graziano PA, 2007, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V45, P3, DOI 10.1016/j.jsp.2006.09.002
   Gregoire M. A., 2005, KAPPA DELTA PI RECOR, V41, P159
   Griffin J. P., 2008, COUNS PSYCHOL, V35, P850
   Hall H. R., 2007, J ADV ACAD, V18, P216
   Hill AL, 2006, DEV PSYCHOL, V42, P913, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.42.5.913
   HOBBS F., 2002, CENSUS 2000 SPECIAL
   Izard C. E., 2004, EARLY EDUC DEV, V15, P407, DOI DOI 10.1207/S15566935EED1504_4
   Izard C. E., 1989, S HALL LECT SERIES, P39
   Izard C. E., 1993, ORG MOTIVATIONAL FUN
   Izard C. E., 1989, SYSTEM IDENTIFYING A
   Izard C. E., 1977, HUMAN EMOTIONS
   Izard C. E., 1971, FACE EMOTION
   Izard C. E., 1978, NEBRASKA S MOTIVATIO, P163
   Izard CE, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P796, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.5.796
   Izard CE, 2008, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V20, P369, DOI 10.1017/S0954579408000175
   Izard CE, 2002, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V14, P761, DOI 10.1017/S0954579402004066
   IZARD CE, 1992, PSYCHOL REV, V99, P561, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.99.3.561
   Kaiser AP, 2002, BEHAV DISORDERS, V28, P23
   Knitzer J., 2002, READY ENTER WHAT RES
   Lobo YB, 2006, SOC DEV, V15, P501, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9507.2006.00353.x
   McLoyd VC, 1998, AM PSYCHOL, V53, P185, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.53.2.185
   Miller A. L., 2003, EARLY CHILD DEV CARE, V173, P681, DOI 10.1080/0300443032000178636
   Miller A. L., 2004, EARLY EDUC DEV, V15, P147, DOI [10.1207/s15566935eed1502_2, DOI 10.1207/S15566935EED1502_2]
   Miller AL, 2006, COGNITION EMOTION, V20, P1170, DOI 10.1080/02699930500405691
   Nardo RL, 2006, J RES MUSIC EDUC, V54, P278, DOI 10.2307/4139751
   Peter M., 2003, BRIT J SPECIAL ED, V30, P21, DOI 10.1111/1467-8527.00277
   Raudenbush S. W., 2011, HLM7 HIERARCHICAL LI
   Raver C. C., 2007, KINDERGARTEN TRANSIT, P121
   Raver CC, 2004, CHILD DEV, V75, P346, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2004.00676.x
   Raver CC, 2009, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V77, P302, DOI 10.1037/a0015302
   Raver CC, 2011, CHILD DEV, V82, P362, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2010.01561.x
   Shaw DS, 2003, DEV PSYCHOL, V39, P189, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.39.2.189
   Shields A, 1997, DEV PSYCHOL, V33, P906, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.33.6.906
   Shields A., 2001, EARLY EDUC DEV, V12, P74
   Simons RL, 2002, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V14, P371
   Spritz BL, 2010, EARLY EDUC DEV, V21, P495, DOI 10.1080/10409280902895097
   Tomkins S., 1962, AFFECT IMAGERY CONSC
   Tomkins Silvan S., 1963, AFFECT IMAGERY CONSC
   Trentacosta CJ, 2007, EMOTION, V7, P77, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.7.1.77
   Webster-Stratton C, 1998, Clin Child Fam Psychol Rev, V1, P101, DOI 10.1023/A:1021835728803
   Winsler A, 2011, EARLY EDUC DEV, V22, P274, DOI 10.1080/10409280903585739
   Young B., 1990, ART CULTURE ETHNICIT
NR 71
TC 0
BP 337
EP 346
PY 2013
PD JUN
VL 28
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.ecresq.2012.08.002
GA 113ZC
UT WOS:000316707700013
ER

PT J
AU Baum, A
   Andersen, SM
AF Baum, A
   Andersen, SM
TI Interpersonal roles in transference: Transient mood effects under the
   condition of significant-other resemblance
SO SOCIAL COGNITION
J9 SOC COGNITION
LA English
DT Article
C1 NYU, Dept Psychol, New York, NY 10003 USA.
RP Andersen, SM, NYU, Dept Psychol, 6 Washington Pl,4th Floor, New York, NY 10003 USA.
ID SOCIAL-PERCEPTION; EXCHANGE RELATIONSHIPS; CLOSE RELATIONSHIPS;
   ELEMENTARY FORMS; SELF; REPRESENTATIONS; ACCESSIBILITY; INFORMATION;
   CATEGORIES; DOMINANCE
AB Research has demonstrated that transference occurs in social perception-defined in terms of the activation and application of a significant-other representation to a new person-using memory confidence and evaluation as indices (e.g., Andersen & Baum, 1994; Andersen, Reznik, & Mantella, 1996). The present research examined interpersonal roles in transference, and the notion that transient mood in transference may be predicted by one's interpersonal role with the significant other and its congruence or incongruence with the new person's role. In a combined idiographic-nomothetic design, participants learned about a new person characterized by features descriptive of their own positively toned significant other or that of a yoked participant's. Importantly, this new person was cast in an interpersonal role congruent or incongruent with the significant other's. Given the posit:ive significant-other relationship, we predicted that role congruence would be associated with positive affect and role incongruence with negative affect, and hence that this pattern should emerge in transference. Results confirmed this prediction. Participants' transient mood was relatively more positive (nondepressive) when the target had resembled their own significant other and occupied a congruent versus incongruent role, and was clearly negative (depressive) based on role incongruence. Memory confidence and evaluation effects verified that transference was triggered in the significant-other resemblance condition, and thus that interpersonal roles predicted self-reported mood in transference. Implications for self-other relations and relational schemas are discussed.
CR ABELSON RP, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P715, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.36.7.715
   ALEXANDER MJ, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P1259, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.6.1259
   Allport G. W., 1937, PERSONALITY PSYCHOL
   Andersen S. M., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P81, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.1.81
   Andersen S. M., 1997, SELF PSYCHOL SELF RE, P233
   Andersen S. M., 1996, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V3, P262
   Andersen SM, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P845, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.4.845
   ANDERSEN SM, 1994, J PERS, V62, P459, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1994.tb00306.x
   ANDERSEN SM, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P384, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.3.384
   Andersen SM, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P1108, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.6.1108
   ANDERSEN SM, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P41, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.41
   ANDERSON NH, 1968, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V9, P272, DOI 10.1037/h0025907
   ARON A, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P241, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.60.2.241
   BALDWIN MW, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P461, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.3.461
   Baldwin MW, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P1130, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.6.1130
   Bargh J. A., 1996, PSYCHOL ACTION LINKI, P457
   BARGH JA, 1989, UNINTENDED THOUGHT, V3
   BERSCHEID E, 1994, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V45, P79, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.45.1.79
   BLOCK J, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1200, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.6.1200
   BOWER GH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P129, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.129
   Bowlby J., 1969, ATTACHMENT LOSS, V1
   Bruner J.S., 1957, CONT APPROACHES COGN, P41
   Bugental D. B., 1992, PARENTAL BELIEF SYST, P219
   Bugental DB, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P1297
   CARLSON R, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P501
   Clark M. S., 1994, THEORETICAL FRAMEWOR, P29
   CLARK MS, 1991, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V27, P324, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(91)90029-6
   CLARK MS, 1988, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V39, P609, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.39.1.609
   CLARK MS, 1986, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V12, P414, DOI 10.1177/0146167286124004
   DEAUX K, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P991, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.5.991
   Downey G, 1997, ROCHESTER S DEV PSYC, VVIII, P85
   Downey G, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P1327, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.70.6.1327
   FISKE AP, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P656, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.60.5.656
   FISKE AP, 1992, PSYCHOL REV, V99, P689, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.99.4.689
   Fiske S. T., 1986, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, P167
   Fiske S. T., 1982, AFFECT COGNITION, P55
   FREUD S, 1958, STANDARD EDITION, V12, P99
   Glassman NS, 1999, COGNITIVE THER RES, V23, P75, DOI 10.1023/A:1018762724798
   HASLAM N, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P575, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.4.575
   HAZAN C, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P511, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.3.511
   Higgins E. T., 1996, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, P133
   HIGGINS ET, 1989, J PERS, V57, P407, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1989.tb00488.x
   HIGGINS E T, 1989, P75
   Higgins E. T., 1981, PERSONALITY COGNITIO, P69
   Higgins E. T., 1990, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P301
   Hinkley K, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P1279, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.6.1279
   Holmes J. G., 1989, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V10, P187
   Horney K., 1939, NEW WAYS PSYCHOANALY
   HOROWITZ, 1991, PERSON SCHEMAS MALAD
   Kelly G. A., 1955, PSYCHOL PERSONAL CON
   LEVENTHAL H, 1984, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V17
   Luborsky L., 1990, UNDERSTANDING TRANSF
   Markus H., 1990, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P576
   Martin L. L., 1993, HDB MENTAL CONTROL, P552
   MCNAIR DM, 1964, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V69, P620, DOI 10.1037/h0040902
   Milgram S., 1974, OBEDIENCE AUTHORITY
   MISCHEL W, 1995, PSYCHOL REV, V102, P246, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.102.2.246
   Mitchell S., 1983, OBJECT RELATIONS PSY
   OATLEY K, 1985, PSYCHOL REV, V92, P372
   OGILVIE DM, 1991, RELATIONAL SELF, P282
   ORFORD J, 1986, PSYCHOL REV, V93, P365, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.93.3.365
   RANDS M, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P645, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.37.5.645
   Reis H. T., 1988, HDB PERSONAL RELATIO, P367
   Rogers C., 1951, CLIENT CENTERED THER
   ROSS LD, 1977, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P485, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.35.7.485
   SARBIN TR, 1968, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V1, P488
   Schank R. C., 1977, SCRIPTS PLANS GOALS
   SEDIKIDES C, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P71, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.1.71
   Singer J. L., 1988, REASONING INFERENCE
   SMITH ER, 1992, PSYCHOL REV, V99, P3, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.99.1.3
   Sullivan H. S., 1953, INTERPERSONAL THEORY
   Swann W. B., 1983, PSYCHOL PERSPECTIVES, V2, P33
   Tomkins S. S., 1979, NEBRASKA S MOTIVATIO, V26, P201
   Wachtel P. L., 1981, ANNU PSYCHOANAL, V8, P59
   WESTEN D, 1988, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V8, P161, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(88)90057-8
   Williamson GM, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P34
   WILLIAMSON GM, 1992, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V18, P10, DOI 10.1177/0146167292181002
   Zuckerman M., 1965, MANUAL MULTIPLE AFFE
NR 78
TC 22
BP 161
EP 185
PY 1999
PD SUM
VL 17
IS 2
DI 10.1521/soco.1999.17.2.161
GA 223CY
UT WOS:000081823600004
ER

PT J
AU Anderson, LA
   Edwards, VJ
   Pearson, WS
   Talley, RC
   McGuire, LC
   Andresen, EM
AF Anderson, Lynda A.
   Edwards, Valerie J.
   Pearson, William S.
   Talley, Ronda C.
   McGuire, Lisa C.
   Andresen, Elena M.
TI Adult Caregivers in the United States: Characteristics and Differences
   in Well-being, by Caregiver Age and Caregiving Status
SO PREVENTING CHRONIC DISEASE
J9 PREV CHRONIC DIS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Anderson, Lynda A.] Div Populat Hlth, Hlth Aging Program, Atlanta, GA 30341 USA.
   [Edwards, Valerie J.; Pearson, William S.; McGuire, Lisa C.] Ctr Dis Control & Prevent, Atlanta, GA USA.
   [Talley, Ronda C.] Western Kentucky Univ, Bowling Green, KY 42101 USA.
   [Andresen, Elena M.] Oregon Hlth & Sci Univ, Portland, OR 97201 USA.
RP Anderson, LA, Div Populat Hlth, Hlth Aging Program, Mailstop F78,4770 Buford Hwy NE, Atlanta, GA 30341 USA.
EM laao@cdc.gov
ID FACTOR SURVEILLANCE SYSTEM; HEALTH
AB We examined the characteristics of adults providing regular care or assistance to friends or family members who have health problems, long-term illnesses, or disabilities (ie, caregivers). We used data from the 2009 Behavioral Risk Factor Surveillance System (BRFSS) to examine caregiver characteristics, by age and caregiving status, and compare these characteristics with those of noncaregivers. Approximately 24.7% (95% confidence interval, 24.4%-25.0%) of respondents were caregivers. Compared with younger caregivers, older caregivers reported more fair or poor health and physical distress but more satisfaction with life and lower mental distress. Understanding the characteristics of caregivers can help enhance strategies that support their role in providing long-term care.
CR [Anonymous], COMM BAS CAR TRANS P
   [Anonymous], 2012, TRANSL INN IMP EV BA
   Bouldin ED, 2010, AGING AM, V2, P81
   Carter Rosalynn, 2008, Prev Chronic Dis, V5, pA02
   Centers for Disease Control and Prevention, BRFSS ANN SURV DAT S
   Gitlin LN, 2012, PUBLIC HLTH AGING SO, P181
   McGuire LC, 2008, ETHNIC DIS, V18, P477
   Neugaard B, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P559, DOI 10.1007/s10902-008-9089-2
   Pinquart M, 2005, GERONTOLOGIST, V45, P90
   Talley RC, 2007, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V97, P224, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.2004.059337
   Vincent GK, 2010, NEXT 4 DECADES OLDER
   Vos T, 2012, LANCET, V380, P2163, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(12)61729-2
NR 12
TC 0
PY 2013
PD AUG
VL 10
DI 10.5888/pcd10.130090
GA 285KJ
UT WOS:000329392600009
ER

PT J
AU BOWLING, A
   FARQUHAR, M
   GRUNDY, E
   FORMBY, J
AF BOWLING, A
   FARQUHAR, M
   GRUNDY, E
   FORMBY, J
TI CHANGES IN LIFE SATISFACTION OVER A 2-1/2 YEAR PERIOD AMONG VERY ELDERLY
   PEOPLE LIVING IN LONDON
SO SOCIAL SCIENCE & MEDICINE
J9 SOC SCI MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 KINGS COLL,AGE CONCERN INST GERONTOL,LONDON SE1 8TX,ENGLAND.
RP BOWLING, A, ST BARTHOLOMEWS HOSP,COLL MED,DEPT GEN PRACTICE & PRIMARY CARE,HLTH NEEDS ASSESSMENT UNIT,LONDON EC1M 6BQ,ENGLAND.
DE LIFE SATISFACTION; HEALTH STATUS; EMOTIONAL WELL-BEING; SOCIAL NETWORKS;
   OLD AGE; ELDERLY
ID SEX-DIFFERENCES; SOCIAL NETWORK; SUPPORT; ASSOCIATIONS; DEPRESSION;
   HEALTH
AB Research evidence concerning the contributions of social networks and support to the subjective wellbeing (i.e. life satisfaction) of older persons is not consistent. This paper reports the results of an investigation of the effects life satisfaction at baseline, social network type and health status, on life satisfaction at follow-up at two and a half years later among people ages 85+ living in the East end of London. The percentage of the total variation in overall life satisfaction which was explained by the model was 47%. Baseline life satisfaction score explained most of this (43%), and the remaining variation was explained largely by functional status and age. Previous analyses of baseline life satisfaction reported that health and functional status had accounted for most of the variation between groups, far more than social network and support variables.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   BLACK M, 1985, CAN J AGING, V4, P213, DOI 10.1017/S0714980800004888
   BOWLING A, 1990, INT J GERIAT PSYCHIA, V5, P307
   BOWLING A, 1991, REV QUALTIY LIFE MEA
   BOWLING A, 1990, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V43, P391
   BOWLING A, 1991, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V6, P549, DOI 10.1002/gps.930060803
   BOWLING A, 1989, SURVEY HLTH SOCIAL S
   BOWLING A, 1990, SOC SCI MED, V31, P1003, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(90)90112-6
   BOWLING A, 1981, LIFE DEATH STUDY ELD
   BOWLING A, 1991, J GERONTOL, V46, pS20
   CARTWRIGHT A, 1980, GENERAL PRACTICE REV
   Cartwright A, 1983, HLTH SURVEYS PRACTIC
   Cumming E., 1961, GROWING OLD PROCESS
   DEAN LR, 1962, J GERONTOL, V17, P440
   DOHRENWEND BP, 1976, AM J SOCIOL, V81, P1447, DOI 10.1086/226229
   ELWELL F, 1981, J GERONTOL, V36, P223
   FENGLER AP, 1983, AGEING SOC, V3, P357, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X00010230
   GEORGE LK, 1989, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V154, P478, DOI 10.1192/bjp.154.4.478
   GLENN ND, 1981, J MARRIAGE FAM, V43, P409, DOI 10.2307/351391
   Goldberg D., 1988, USERS GUIDE GENERAL
   GOLDBERG DP, 1972, MANUAL GENERAL HLTH
   GRUNDY E, 1991, TXB PSYCHIATRY ELDER
   GURIN GJ, 1968, AM VIEW THEIR MENTAL
   GURLAND BJ, 1988, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V3, P163, DOI 10.1002/gps.930030304
   HARRIS L, 1975, MYTH REALITY AGING A
   HAVIGHURST R, 1968, MIDDLE AGE AGEING
   HIRSCH BJ, 1980, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V8, P159, DOI 10.1007/BF00912658
   HOYT DR, 1980, J GERONTOL, V35, P935
   INGERSOLL B, 1980, M AM PSYCHOL ASS MON
   JARMAN B, 1987, DEPRIVATION DATA N E
   Knipscheer K. C., 1988, DANISH MED B J HLTH, V6, P23
   KUSHMAN J, 1980, SOC SCI QUART, V61, P264
   KUTNER B, 1962, GERONTOLOGIST, V2, P5
   LARSON R, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P109
   LIANG J, 1982, J GERONTOL, V37, P100
   LOHR MJ, 1988, J GERONTOL, V43, P54
   MARKIDES KS, 1979, J GERONTOL, V34, P86
   MORGAN K, 1987, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V150, P801, DOI 10.1192/bjp.150.6.801
   Neurgarten BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   NIE NH, 1983, STATISTICAL PACKAGE
   OSBERG JS, 1987, J GERONTOL, V2, P228
   PALMORE E, 1974, NORMAL AGING 2
   Payne R., 1987, STRESS HLTH ISSUES R
   RILEY MW, 1968, AGING SOC, V1
   ROBINSON JP, 1976, MEASURES SOCIAL PSYC
   STOKES JP, 1983, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V11, P141, DOI 10.1007/BF00894363
   TODD JE, 1987, ELECTORAL REGISTRATI
   *UK OFF POP CENS S, 1989, GEN HOUS SURV 1986
   *UK OFF POP CENS S, 1987, GEN HOUS SURV 1985
   *US NAT CTR HLTH, 1974, HLTH CARE DERS C 112, V10
   USUI WM, 1985, J GERONTOL, V40, P110
   WENGER GC, 1984, 46 NAT I SOC SERV LI
   WENGER GC, 1989, GROWING OLD 20TH CEN
   WENGER GC, 1990, AIDING AGING COMING
NR 54
TC 35
BP 641
EP 655
PY 1993
PD MAR
VL 36
IS 5
DI 10.1016/0277-9536(93)90061-8
GA KQ730
UT WOS:A1993KQ73000008
ER

PT J
AU Carrillo, E
   Prado-Gasco, V
   Fiszman, S
   Varela, P
AF Carrillo, E.
   Prado-Gasco, V.
   Fiszman, S.
   Varela, P.
TI Why buying functional foods? Understanding spending behaviour through
   structural equation modelling
SO FOOD RESEARCH INTERNATIONAL
J9 FOOD RES INT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Carrillo, E.; Fiszman, S.; Varela, P.] CSIC, IATA, Paterna, Valencia, Spain.
   [Prado-Gasco, V.] Univ Valencia, Dept Psicol Social Valencia, E-46003 Valencia, Spain.
RP Varela, P, CSIC, IATA, Avda Agustin Escardino 7, Paterna, Valencia, Spain.
EM sfiszman@iata.csic.es
DE Functional foods; Structural equation modelling; Spending behaviour;
   Attitudes
ID CONSUMER ATTITUDES; PERCEIVED HEALTHINESS; CHOICE QUESTIONNAIRE;
   PERSONALITY-TRAITS; LIFE SCALE; SATISFACTION; WILLINGNESS; ACCEPTANCE;
   MOTIVES; FIT
AB The market for functional foods has been growing steadily in recent years, as it is linked to a healthier diet and adds value to food products. However, more information regarding aspects that influence functional food (FF) spending behaviour is needed to gain a better understanding of what underlies FF choice and avoid product failure. The objective of this study was to build a structural equation model of Spaniards' FF spending behaviour, based on individual characteristics such as satisfaction with life, decision-making styles, gender, age and some attitudes towards food choice. This required prior validation of the functional food questionnaire for a Spanish context, which was another objective of the present work. The findings suggest that a positive attitude (reward, necessity, confidence) and novelty are good predictors of FF spending. (c) 2012 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Ares G, 2007, APPETITE, V49, P148, DOI 10.1016/j.appet.2007.01.006
   Bakewell C, 2004, INT REV RETAIL DISTR, V14, P223, DOI 10.1080/0959396042000178205
   Barrena R., 2004, 5 C EC AGR SANT COMP
   Bech-Larsen T, 2007, TRENDS FOOD SCI TECH, V18, P231, DOI 10.1016/j.tifs.2006.12.006
   Bech-Larsen T, 2003, APPETITE, V40, P9, DOI 10.1016/S0195-6663(02)00171-X
   BENTLER PM, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P238, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.107.2.238
   BENTLER PM, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V88, P588, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.88.3.588
   Bhaskaran S, 2002, J CONSUM MARK, V19, P591, DOI 10.1108/07363760210451410
   BROWNE MW, 1992, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V21, P230, DOI 10.1177/0049124192021002005
   Byrne B., 2006, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   Byrne B. M., 1998, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   Carrillo E, 2012, J FOOD SCI, V77, pH1, DOI 10.1111/j.1750-3841.2011.02479.x
   Carrillo E, 2012, FOOD RES INT, V49, P792, DOI 10.1016/j.foodres.2012.09.006
   Carrillo E, 2011, J SENS STUD, V26, P85, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-459X.2010.00325.x
   Chen MF, 2007, FOOD QUAL PREFER, V18, P1008, DOI 10.1016/j.foodqual.2007.04.004
   Costa-Font M, 2009, FOOD QUAL PREFER, V20, P399, DOI 10.1016/j.foodqual.2009.02.011
   Cowart KO, 2007, INT J CONSUM STUD, V31, P639, DOI 10.1111/j.1470-6431.2007.00615.x
   Diamantopoulos A., 2000, INTRO LISREL
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dunn KI, 2011, APPETITE, V57, P349, DOI 10.1016/j.appet.2011.06.004
   Falguera V, 2012, FOOD CONTROL, V26, P274, DOI 10.1016/j.foodcont.2012.01.051
   Fotopoulos C, 2009, APPETITE, V52, P199, DOI 10.1016/j.appet.2008.09.014
   Grunert KG, 2010, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V1190, P166, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.2009.05260.x
   Grunert KG, 2007, APPETITE, V49, P486, DOI 10.1016/j.appet.2007.03.010
   Hambleton R. K., 1996, PSICOMETRIA, P207
   Hambleton R. K., 1994, EUROPEAN J PSYCHOL A, V10, P229
   Honkanen P, 2009, APPETITE, V52, P363, DOI 10.1016/j.appet.2008.11.009
   Hyun-Woo J., 2011, NUTR RES PRACT, V5, P163
   Krystallis A, 2008, FOOD QUAL PREFER, V19, P525, DOI 10.1016/j.foodqual.2007.12.005
   Lappalainen R, 1998, FOOD QUAL PREFER, V9, P467, DOI 10.1016/S0950-3293(98)00018-4
   Leathwood PD, 2007, BRIT J NUTR, V98, P474, DOI 10.1017/S000711450778697X
   Margaret A., 2002, ILSI EUROPE CONCISE
   McDonald RP, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P64, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.1.64
   McIver J., 1981, SOCIAL MEASUREMENT C, P65, DOI DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI0404_1
   Menrad K, 2003, J FOOD ENG, V56, P181, DOI 10.1016/S0260-8774(02)00247-9
   Muniz J., 2000, METODOLOGIA CIENCIAS, V2, P129
   Munoz-Sastre M., 2000, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V49, P69
   Niva M, 2007, APPETITE, V48, P384, DOI 10.1016/j.appet.2006.10.006
   Osgood C., 1976, ESCALAS MED CIENCIAS, P331
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   Pieters R., 1988, HDB EC PSYCHOL, P144
   Pohjanheimo T, 2009, INT DAIRY J, V19, P459, DOI 10.1016/j.idairyj.2009.03.004
   Poulsen J. B., 1999, 62 MAPP AARH SCH BUS
   Prati G, 2012, FOOD QUAL PREFER, V25, P163, DOI 10.1016/j.foodqual.2012.02.011
   Roininen K, 1999, APPETITE, V33, P71, DOI 10.1006/appe.1999.0232
   Saba A, 2002, FOOD QUAL PREFER, V13, P13, DOI 10.1016/S0950-3293(01)00052-0
   Saher M, 2004, APPETITE, V42, P79, DOI 10.1016/j.appet.2003.07.002
   Siegrist M, 2008, APPETITE, V51, P526, DOI 10.1016/j.appet.2008.04.003
   Siro I, 2008, APPETITE, V51, P456, DOI 10.1016/j.appet.2008.05.060
   SPROLES GB, 1986, J CONSUM AFF, V20, P267
   STEPTOE A, 1995, APPETITE, V25, P267, DOI 10.1006/appe.1995.0061
   Tuorila H, 2001, FOOD QUAL PREFER, V12, P29, DOI 10.1016/S0950-3293(00)00025-2
   Urala N, 2004, FOOD QUAL PREFER, V15, P793, DOI 10.1016/j.foodqual.2004.02.008
   Urala N., 2003, Nutrition & Food Science, V33, P148, DOI 10.1108/00346650310488499
   Urala N, 2007, FOOD QUAL PREFER, V18, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.foodqual.2005.06.007
   van Kleef E, 2005, APPETITE, V44, P299, DOI 10.1016/j.appet.2005.01.009
   Veenhoven R, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P449, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9042-1
   Verbeke W, 2005, FOOD QUAL PREFER, V16, P45, DOI 10.1016/j.foodqual.2004.01.001
   Verhagen H, 2010, ARCH BIOCHEM BIOPHYS, V501, P6, DOI 10.1016/j.abb.2010.04.012
NR 60
TC 0
BP 361
EP 368
PY 2013
PD JAN
VL 50
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.foodres.2012.10.045
GA 099IE
UT WOS:000315613900044
ER

PT J
AU BRENNER, MH
   CURBOW, B
   JAVITT, JC
   LEGRO, MW
   SOMMER, A
AF BRENNER, MH
   CURBOW, B
   JAVITT, JC
   LEGRO, MW
   SOMMER, A
TI VISION CHANGE AND QUALITY-OF-LIFE IN THE ELDERLY - RESPONSE TO
   CATARACT-SURGERY AND TREATMENT OF OTHER CHRONIC OCULAR CONDITIONS
SO ARCHIVES OF OPHTHALMOLOGY
J9 ARCH OPHTHALMOL-CHIC
LA English
DT Article
C1 GEORGETOWN UNIV,SCH MED,CTR SIGHT,WORTHEN CTR EYE CARE RES,WASHINGTON,DC 20057.
RP BRENNER, MH, JOHNS HOPKINS UNIV,SCH HYG & PUBL HLTH,DEPT HLTH POLICY & MANAGEMENT,624 N BROADWAY,BALTIMORE,MD 21205, USA.
ID LENS IMPLANTATION; CLINICAL-TRIALS; CANCER-PATIENTS; AGE; OUTCOMES;
   STATES; CARE
AB Objective.-Evaluation of health care in older populations has increasingly focused on quality of life as a critical outcome of treatment. Vision is assumed to be central to functioning. Data suggest that aging, in itself, is associated with a decline in visual functioning, which, in turn, is related to a decline in physical and mental functioning. Other studies indicate that cataract surgery is followed by significant improvement in vision and visual function. Our objective was to test these assumptions.
   Design.-Prospective study of 1021 patients, consecutively drawn from 76 randomly selected ophthalmologists' offices in three cities. Structured interviews were completed at baseline, 2 months, and 1 year after entry.
   Patients.-Six hundred thirteen patients with cataracts and 408 other ophthalmic patients drawn from the same offices but treated for other chronic ocular disorders. All received refractive services as needed.
   Setting.-Patients from three cities (Baltimore, Md, St Louis, Mo, and San Diego, Calif) were interviewed once in their homes and twice by telephone.
   Interventions.-The study involved the measurement of the effects of usual treatment for cataracts and other degenerative eye diseases.
   Major Outcome Measures.-Visual, social, and psychological functioning.
   Results.-Within 1 year of treatment, change in visual function was accompanied by significant changes, in the same direction, in quality of life functions: nighttime driving, daytime driving, community activities, home activities, mental health, and life satisfaction. In addition, the patients with cataracts showed significantly greater improvement in measures of vision than did the noncataract group.
   Conclusions.-Regardless of treatment, improvement across quality of life functions occurred when visual function improved. Thus, many types of functional degeneration observed in older populations, attributed to a decline in vision, can be slowed, or even reversed, when visual function is improved. Cataract surgery was effective in improving vision and quality of life functions.
CR APPLEGATE WB, 1987, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V257, P1064
   BALL KK, 1988, J OPT SOC AM A, V5, P2210, DOI 10.1364/JOSAA.5.002210
   BENNETT ES, 1983, EDUC GERONTOL, V9, P255, DOI 10.1080/0380127830090401
   BERNTHPETERSEN P, 1981, ACTA OPHTHALMOL, V59, P198
   BERNTHPETERSEN P, 1982, ACTA OPHTHALMOL, V60, P235
   BERNTHPETERSEN P, 1981, ACTA OPHTHALMOL, V59, P206
   BRANCH LG, 1989, GERONTOLOGIST, V29, P359
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   CHENG ST, 1988, EVAL PROGRAM PLANN, V11, P123, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(88)90003-1
   COOPER BA, 1991, J GERONTOL, V46, pP320
   Cronbach LJ., 1951, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V6, P297, DOI DOI 10.1007/BF02310555
   CUTLER SJ, 1988, J GERONTOL, V43, pS82
   DEHAES JCJM, 1985, SOC SCI MED, V20, P809, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(85)90335-1
   DONDERI DC, 1983, J BEHAV MED, V6, P313, DOI 10.1007/BF01315116
   DRUMMOND MF, 1990, 903078 NAT I HLTH PU
   EDLUND M, 1985, PERSPECT BIOL MED, V28, P591
   FILLENBAUM GG, 1981, J GERONTOL, V36, P428
   FRISEN L, 1991, ACTA OPHTHALMOL, V69, P511
   GERMAN P, 1980, E BALTIMORE MENTAL H
   GOLDEN RR, 1984, J GERONTOL, V39, P138
   GUYATT GH, 1986, CAN MED ASSOC J, V134, P889
   KOSNIK W, 1988, J GERONTOL, V43, pP63
   LEGRO MW, 1991, OPHTHALMIC SURG LAS, V22, P431
   MADER TH, 1987, AVIAT SPACE ENVIR MD, V58, P690
   MURPHY S B, 1980, Journal of Behavioral Medicine, V3, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00844910
   SCHIPPER H, 1984, J CLIN ONCOL, V2, P472
   SEKULER R, 1983, VISION RES, V23, P213, DOI 10.1016/0042-6989(83)90109-8
   SHACHAM S, 1983, J PERS ASSESS, V47, P305, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4703_14
   SNYDER LH, 1976, GERONTOLOGIST, V16, P491
   STARK WJ, 1989, ARCH OPHTHALMOL-CHIC, V107, P1441
   TARLOV AR, 1989, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V262, P925, DOI 10.1001/jama.262.7.925
   TCHEKMEDYIAN NS, 1990, ONCOLOGY, V4, P21
   VENTAFRIDDA V, 1986, ASSESSMENT QUALITY L
   WEALE RA, 1986, VISION RES, V26, P1507, DOI 10.1016/0042-6989(86)90170-7
   WENGER NK, 1984, AM J CARDIOL, V54, P908, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9149(84)80232-5
   1989, OAI098801002 DEP HLT
NR 36
TC 154
BP 680
EP 685
PY 1993
PD MAY
VL 111
IS 5
GA LC120
UT WOS:A1993LC12000037
ER

PT J
AU ELLIS, JJ
AF ELLIS, JJ
TI PURSUITS OF HAPPINESS - THE SOCIAL-DEVELOPMENT OF EARLY MODERN
   BRITISH-COLONIES AND THE FORMATION OF AMERICAN-CULTURE - GREENE,JP
SO PENNSYLVANIA MAGAZINE OF HISTORY AND BIOGRAPHY
J9 PENN MAG HIST BIOG
LA English
DT Book Review
RP ELLIS, JJ, MT HOLYOKE COLL,S HADLEY,MA 01075, USA.
CR Greene Jack, 1988, PURSUITS HAPPINESS S
NR 1
TC 0
BP 120
EP 121
PY 1990
PD JAN
VL 114
IS 1
GA CB806
UT WOS:A1990CB80600011
ER

PT B
AU Coshow, SM
   Radcliff, B
AF Coshow, Suzanne M.
   Radcliff, Benjamin
TI Labor organization and the quality of life in the American states
SO HAPPINESS, ECONOMICS AND POLITICS: TOWARDS A MULTI-DISCIPLINARY APPROACH
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Coshow, Suzanne M.] Indiana Univ, Dept Sociol, South Bend, IN 46615 USA.
ID JOB-SATISFACTION; SOCIAL SUPPORT; BUFFERING HYPOTHESIS;
   WORKING-CONDITIONS; UNITED-STATES; ALIENATION; HAPPINESS; POLITICS;
   BEHAVIOR; ALCOHOL
CR Argyle M., 2001, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   Bender KA, 1998, IND LABOR RELAT REV, V51, P222, DOI 10.2307/2525215
   BRENNER MH, 1987, SOC SCI MED, V25, P183, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(87)90387-X
   Clark AE, 1996, BRIT J IND RELAT, V34, P189
   COHEN S, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P310, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.98.2.310
   Diener E., 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W, P3
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P851, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.851
   Edwards Richard, 1979, CONTESTED TERRAIN
   Elazar D. J., 1984, AM FEDERALISM VIEW S
   ERIKSON K, 1986, AM SOCIOL REV, V51, P1, DOI 10.2307/2095474
   FENWICK R, 1986, AM SOCIOL REV, V51, P505, DOI 10.2307/2095584
   Freeman R. B., 1984, WHAT DO UNIONS DO
   Frey B. S., 2002, HAPPINESS EC
   GREENBERG ES, 1995, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V36, P83, DOI 10.2307/2137289
   Hero RE, 1996, AM J POLIT SCI, V40, P851, DOI 10.2307/2111798
   Hicks A., 1999, SOCIAL DEMOCRACY WEL
   Hirsch BT, 2003, IND LABOR RELAT REV, V56, P349, DOI 10.2307/3590942
   Huber E., 2001, DEV CRISIS WELFARE S
   Inglehart R., 1990, CULTURE SHIFT ADV IN
   JACKSON PB, 1992, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V55, P363, DOI 10.2307/2786953
   KOHN ML, 1990, AM J SOCIOL, V95, P964, DOI 10.1086/229382
   LANE R, 1978, J POLIT, V40, P1, DOI 10.2307/2129974
   Lane RE, 2000, LOSS HAPPINESS MARKE
   LOSCOCCO KA, 1990, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V31, P313, DOI 10.2307/2136816
   LOWE GS, 1988, WORK OCCUPATION, V15, P55, DOI 10.1177/0730888488015001004
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   PATMEN C, 1970, PARTICIPATION DEMOCR
   PFEFFER J, 1990, WORK OCCUPATION, V17, P259, DOI 10.1177/0730888490017003001
   Putnam R., 2000, BOWLING ALONE
   Putnam R. D., 1993, MAKING DEMOCRACY WOR
   Radcliff B, 2005, SOC FORCES, V84, P513, DOI 10.1353/sof.2005.0118
   Radcliff B, 2001, AM POLIT SCI REV, V95, P939
   Radcliff B, 2000, J POLIT, V62, P977
   Schyns P, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V60, P5, DOI 10.1023/A:1021244511064
   Schyns P, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V43, P3, DOI 10.1023/A:1006814424293
   SEEMAN M, 1983, AM SOCIOL REV, V48, P60, DOI 10.2307/2095145
   SOUSAPOZA A, 2000, J SOCIOECONOMICSS, V0029
   SUTTON JR, 1990, AM J SOCIOL, V95, P1367, DOI 10.1086/229458
   UEHARA E, 1990, AM J SOCIOL, V96, P521, DOI 10.1086/229571
   VEEHOVEN R, 1997, GIFT SOC, P149
   Veenhoven R, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V37, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00300268
   WESTERN B, 1997, BETWEEN CLASS MARKET
NR 42
TC 0
BP 285
EP 298
PY 2009
GA BTE77
UT WOS:000286656700015
ER

PT J
AU Waligorski, CP
AF Waligorski, CP
TI The loss of happiness in market democracies.
SO AMERICAN POLITICAL SCIENCE REVIEW
J9 AM POLIT SCI REV
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 Univ Arkansas, Fayetteville, AR 72701 USA.
RP Waligorski, CP, Univ Arkansas, Fayetteville, AR 72701 USA.
CR Lane RE, 2000, LOSS HAPPINESS MARKE
NR 1
TC 0
BP 185
EP 186
PY 2002
PD MAR
VL 96
IS 1
GA 540TT
UT WOS:000174946100029
ER

PT J
AU Knoll, M
   van Dick, R
AF Knoll, Michael
   van Dick, Rolf
TI Do I Hear the WhistleaEuro broken vertical bar? A First Attempt to
   Measure Four Forms of Employee Silence and Their Correlates
SO JOURNAL OF BUSINESS ETHICS
J9 J BUS ETHICS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Knoll, Michael] Tech Univ Chemnitz, Dept Psychol, D-09120 Chemnitz, Germany.
   [van Dick, Rolf] Goethe Univ Frankfurt, Dept Psychol, D-60054 Frankfurt, Germany.
   [van Dick, Rolf] Goethe Univ Frankfurt, CLBO, D-60054 Frankfurt, Germany.
RP Knoll, M, Tech Univ Chemnitz, Dept Psychol, D-09120 Chemnitz, Germany.
EM michael.knoll@psychology.tu-chemnitz.de; van.dick@psych.uni-frankfurt.de
DE Employee silence; Organizational silence; Speaking up; Employee voice;
   Extra-role behavior; Scale development
ID ORGANIZATIONAL IDENTIFICATION; VOICE; BEHAVIOR; EMOTION; CLIMATE;
   ISSUES; RESPONSES; HAPPINESS; CONTEXTS; VALIDITY
AB Silence in organizations refers to a state in which employees refrain from calling attention to issues at work such as illegal or immoral practices or developments that violate personal, moral, or legal standards. While Morrison and Milliken (Acad Manag Rev 25:706-725, 2000) discussed how organizational silence as a top-down organizational level phenomenon can cause employees to remain silent, a bottom-up perspective-that is, how employee motives contribute to the occurrence and maintenance of silence in organizations-has not yet been given much research attention. In this paper, we argue that this perspective is a meaningful complementation of the existing literature and that it is sensible to conceptualize distinct forms of employee silence (Pinder and Harlos, Research in personnel and human resources management. JAI Press, Greenwich, 2001; van Dyne et al., J Manag Stud 40:1359-1392, 2003). Drawing on past research and theory we conceptualize four forms of employee silence, namely quiescent, acquiescent, prosocial, and opportunistic silence. We present scales to assess the four forms and provide empirical tests for their distinctiveness and patterns of relationships to various correlates and potential antecedents and consequences.
CR Adler PS, 2002, ACAD MANAGE REV, V27, P17, DOI 10.2307/4134367
   Argyris C., 1978, ORG LEARNING THEORY
   ASHFORTH BE, 1989, ACAD MANAGE REV, V14, P20, DOI 10.2307/258189
   ASHFORTH BE, 1985, ACAD MANAGE REV, V10, P837, DOI 10.2307/258051
   Avery DR, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P81, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.1.81
   Blackman D, 2009, MANAGE LEARN, V40, P569, DOI 10.1177/1350507609340809
   Blenkinsopp J, 2008, RES EMOTION ORGAN, V4, P181, DOI 10.1016/S1746-9791(08)04008-X
   BOGART K, 1987, PEABODY J EDUC, V64, P146
   Bok S., 1983, SECRETS ETHICS CONCE
   Borsboom D, 2004, PSYCHOL REV, V111, P1061, DOI 10.1037/0033-295x.111.4.1061
   Bowen F, 2003, J MANAGE STUD, V40, P1393, DOI 10.1111/1467-6486.00385
   BRIEF AP, 1986, ACAD MANAGE REV, V11, P710, DOI 10.2307/258391
   Brinsfield C., 2009, THESIS OHIO STATE U
   Burris ER, 2008, J APPL PSYCHOL, V93, P912, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.93.4.912
   Connelly C. E., 2011, J ORG BEHAV IN PRESS
   Cortina Lilia M, 2003, J Occup Health Psychol, V8, P247, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.8.4.247
   CRONBACH LJ, 1955, PSYCHOL BULL, V52, P281, DOI 10.1037/h0040957
   De Maria W, 2006, J BUS ETHICS, V65, P219, DOI 10.1007/s10551-005-4710-3
   Detert JR, 2007, ACAD MANAGE J, V50, P869
   Edmondson A, 1999, ADMIN SCI QUART, V44, P350, DOI 10.2307/2666999
   Edwards MR, 2007, EUR J WORK ORGAN PSY, V16, P25, DOI 10.1080/13594320601088195
   Edwards MS, 2009, VOICE AND SILENCE IN ORGANIZATIONS, P83
   Embretson S. E., 1983, PSYCHOL BULL, V93, P179, DOI DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.93.1.179
   FARRELL D, 1983, ACAD MANAGE J, V26, P596, DOI 10.2307/255909
   Festinger L., 1957, THEORY COGNITIVE DIS
   Fontes Lisa Aronson, 2007, J Child Sex Abus, V16, P61, DOI 10.1300/J070v16n01_04
   Garfield S., 2006, KM REV, V9, P10
   Gephart J., 2009, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V29, P163
   Gibson R., 2003, WALL SILENCE UNTOLD
   Greenberg J, 2009, VOICE AND SILENCE IN ORGANIZATIONS, P1
   Greenberg J., 2007, S ANN M SOC IND ORG
   Grenny Joseph, 2006, Physician Exec, V32, P24
   GRICE PAUL, 1989, STUDIES WAY WORDS
   Gross JJ, 1997, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V106, P95, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.106.1.95
   Gruys ML, 2003, INT J SELECT ASSESS, V11, P30, DOI 10.1111/1468-2389.00224
   Gurchiek K., 2006, HR MAGAZINE, V51, P38
   Hackman J. R., 1980, WORK REDESIGN
   Hirschman A. O., 1970, EXIT VOICE LOYALTY R
   Islam G, 2005, GROUP DYN-THEOR RES, V9, P93, DOI 10.1037/1089-2699.9.2.93
   Jahoda M., 1972, MARIENTHAL SOCIOGRAP
   KAHN WA, 1990, ACAD MANAGE REV, V15, P311, DOI 10.2307/258159
   Klammer J., 2001, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V34, P122
   Kohn L, 1999, ERR IS HUMAN BUILDIN
   Liu W, 2010, LEADERSHIP QUART, V21, P189, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2009.10.014
   Marques J. M., 1994, EUROPEAN REV SOCIAL, V5, P37, DOI 10.1080/14792779543000011
   Meyer JP, 2001, HUMAN RESOURCE MANAG, V11, P299, DOI DOI 10.1016/S1053-4822(00)00053-X
   Meyerson D., 2003, TEMPERED RADICALS EV
   Miceli MP, 2009, J BUS ETHICS, V86, P379, DOI 10.1007/s10551-008-9853-6
   Miller A., 1993, BREAKING WALL SILENC
   Milliken FJ, 2003, J MANAGE STUD, V40, P1453, DOI 10.1111/1467-6486.00387
   Mohr G, 2006, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V22, P198, DOI 10.1027/1015-5759.22.3.198
   Mollen Commission, 1994, COMM INV ALL POL COR
   Morrison EW, 2000, ACAD MANAGE REV, V25, P706, DOI 10.2307/259200
   NEAR JP, 1985, J BUS ETHICS, V4, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00382668
   NOELLENE.E, 1974, J COMMUN, V24, P43, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-2466.1974.tb00367.x
   Nyberg David, 1993, VARNISHED TRUTH TRUT
   Organ D. W., 1988, ORG CITIZENSHIP BEHA
   Perlow L, 2003, HARVARD BUS REV, V81, P52
   Perlow LA, 2009, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V29, P195, DOI 10.1016/j.riob.2009.06.007
   Peterson C, 2004, CHARACTER STRENGTHS
   Pinder CC, 2001, RES PERS H, V20, P331
   Podsakoff PM, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P879, DOI 10.1037/0021-9101.88.5.879
   Richards JM, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P1033, DOI 10.1177/01461672992511010
   ROSEN S, 1970, SOCIOMETRY, V33, P253, DOI 10.2307/2786156
   Rothwell GR, 2007, J BUS ETHICS, V70, P341, DOI 10.1007/s10551-006-9114-5
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   SCHNEIDER B, 1983, PERS PSYCHOL, V36, P19, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1983.tb00500.x
   Sheriff RE, 2000, AM ANTHROPOL, V102, P114, DOI 10.1525/aa.2000.102.1.114
   Skarlicki DP, 1997, J APPL PSYCHOL, V82, P434, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.82.3.434
   Tangirala S, 2008, ACAD MANAGE J, V51, P1189
   Tangirala S, 2008, PERS PSYCHOL, V61, P37, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2008.00105.x
   Tannen Deborah, 1985, PERSPECTIVES SILENCE, P93
   Thibaut J., 1975, PROCEDURAL JUSTICE P
   Thompson JA, 2003, ACAD MANAGE REV, V28, P571
   Trautman N. E., 2001, LAW ORDER, V49, P68
   Trinkaus J, 2005, J BUS ETHICS, V58, P237, DOI 10.1007/s10551-005-1418-3
   Umphress EE, 2011, ORGAN SCI, V22, P621, DOI 10.1287/orsc.1100.0559
   Van Dick R., 2004, INT REV IND ORG PSYC, V19, P171
   van Dick R, 2001, INT J MANAG REV, V3, P265, DOI 10.1111/1468-2370.00068
   Van Dyne L, 2003, J MANAGE STUD, V40, P1359
   WATERMAN AS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P678, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.678
   Weaver GR, 2006, ORGAN STUD, V27, P341, DOI 10.1177/0170840606062426
   WEINBERGER DA, 1979, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V88, P369, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.88.4.369
   Williamson O. E., 1985, EC I CAPITALISM
   Zhang XA, 2011, J SOC PSYCHOL, V151, P129, DOI 10.1080/00224540903366669
NR 85
TC 1
BP 349
EP 362
PY 2013
PD MAR
VL 113
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s10551-012-1308-4
GA 119ZY
UT WOS:000317140400010
ER

PT J
AU MacCann, C
   Roberts, RD
AF MacCann, C.
   Roberts, R. D.
TI Just as smart but not as successful: obese students obtain lower school
   grades but equivalent test scores to nonobese students
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF OBESITY
J9 INT J OBESITY
LA English
DT Article
C1 [MacCann, C.] Univ Sydney, Sch Psychol, Sydney, NSW 2006, Australia.
   [Roberts, R. D.] Educ Testing Serv, Princeton, NJ 08541 USA.
RP MacCann, C, Univ Sydney, Sch Psychol, 449 Brennan MacCallum Bldg A18, Sydney, NSW 2006, Australia.
EM carolyn.maccann@sydney.edu.au
DE academic achievement; conscientiousness; well-being; prejudice
ID ACADEMIC-PERFORMANCE; CHILDHOOD OVERWEIGHT; CHILDREN; ADOLESCENTS;
   WEIGHT; ASSOCIATIONS; PREDICTORS; BEHAVIORS; EDUCATION; OUTCOMES
AB OBJECTIVE: The obesity epidemic in industrialized nations has important implications for education, as research demonstrates lower academic achievement among obese students. The current paper compares the test scores and school grades of obese, overweight and normal-weight students in secondary and further education, controlling for demographic variables, personality, ability and well-being confounds.
   PARTICIPANTS: This study included 383 eighth-grade students (49% female; study 1) and 1036 students from 24 community colleges and universities (64% female, study 2), both drawn from five regions across the United States.
   MEASURES: In study 1, body mass index (BMI) was calculated using self-reports and parent reports of weight and height. In study 2, BMI was calculated from self-reported weight and height only. Both samples completed age-appropriate assessments of mathematics, vocabulary and the personality trait conscientiousness. Eighth-grade students additionally completed a measure of life satisfaction, with both self-reports and parent reports of their grades from the previous semester also obtained. Higher education students additionally completed measures of positive and negative affect, and self-reported their grades and college entrance scores.
   RESULTS: Obese students receive significantly lower grades in middle school (d = 0.83), community college (d = 0.34) and university (d = 0.36), but show no statistically significant differences in intelligence or achievement test scores. Even after controlling for demographic variables, intelligence, personality and well-being, obese students obtain significantly lower grades than normal-weight students in the eighth grade (d = 0.39), community college (d = 0.42) and university (d = 0.31).
   CONCLUSION: Lower grades may reflect peer and teacher prejudice against overweight and obese students rather than lack of ability among these students. International Journal of Obesity (2013) 37, 40--46; doi: 10.1038/ijo.2012.47; published online 24 April 2012
CR Ball K, 2004, OBES RES, V12, P1019, DOI 10.1038/oby.2004.125
   Bogg T, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P887, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909-130.6.887
   Carter MA, 2010, INT J PEDIATR OBES, V5, P412, DOI 10.3109/17477160903496995
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   CRANDALL CS, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P882, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.66.5.882
   CRANDALL CS, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P724, DOI 10.1177/0146167295217007
   CRANDALL CS, 1991, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V17, P606, DOI 10.1177/0146167291176002
   Datar A, 2004, OBES RES, V12, P58, DOI 10.1038/oby.2004.9
   Datar A, 2006, INT J OBESITY, V30, P1449, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijo.0803311
   DHHS, 2007, PHYS ACT GOOD NUTR E
   Ekstrom R. B., 1976, MANUAL KIT FACTOR RE
   Elgar FJ, 2005, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V37, P371, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2004.07.014
   Goodman E, 2002, PEDIATRICS, V110, P497, DOI 10.1542/peds.110.3.497
   Greenleaf C, 2005, SOCIAL PSYCHOL ED, V8, P407, DOI 10.1007/s11218-005-0662-9
   Huang TTK, 2006, OBESITY, V14, P1839, DOI 10.1038/oby.2006.212
   Huebner E. S., 1991, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V12, P231, DOI DOI 10.1177/0143034391123010
   Janssen I, 2004, PEDIATRICS, V113, P1187, DOI 10.1542/peds.113.5.1187
   Jussim L, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V9, P131, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr0902_3
   Kaestner R, 2008, NBER WORK PAP SER, V13764, P1
   Karnehed N, 2006, OBESITY, V14, P1421, DOI 10.1038/oby.2006.161
   KAUFMAN AS, 1988, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V44, P231, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198803)44:2<231::AID-JCLP2270440224>3.0.CO;2-J
   Kern ML, 2008, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V27, P505, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.27.5.505
   Latner JD, 2003, OBES RES, V11, P452, DOI 10.1038/oby.2003.61
   Lee Jaekyung, 2002, ED RES, V31, p[3, 3], DOI DOI 10.3102/0013189X031001003
   Lee K, 2004, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V39, P329, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr3902_8
   Li YF, 2008, OBESITY, V16, P1809, DOI 10.1038/oby.2008.296
   Lipnevich A, 2012, J PSYCHOEDU IN PRESS
   MacCann C, 2009, LEARN INDIVID DIFFER, V19, P451, DOI 10.1016/j.lindif.2009.03.007
   McGrew KS, 2009, INTELLIGENCE, V37, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.intell.2008.08.004
   Neumark-Sztainer D, 1999, J NUTR EDUC, V31, P3, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3182(99)70378-X
   Noftle EE, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V93, P116, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.93.1.116
   Ogden CL, 2008, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V299, P2401, DOI 10.1001/jama.299.20.2401
   Onis M, 2007, B WORLD HEALTH ORGAN, V85, P660, DOI DOI 10.2471/BLT.07.043497
   Pyle SA, 2006, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V43, P361, DOI 10.1002/pits.20146
   Sabia JJ, 2007, SOUTH ECON J, V73, P871
   Schmitt N., 2001, LANG TEST, V18, P55, DOI DOI 10.1191/026553201668475857
   Shin H, 2005, SCH ENROLLMENT SOCIA
   Sigfusdottir ID, 2007, HEALTH EDUC RES, V22, P70, DOI 10.1093/her/cyl044
   Strauss R, 2000, PEDIATRICS, V105, P1, DOI [DOI 10.1542/PEDS.105.1.E15, 10.1542/peds.105.1.e15]
   Strauss RS, 2003, ARCH PEDIAT ADOL MED, V157, P746, DOI 10.1001/archpedi.157.8.746
   Taras H, 2005, J SCHOOL HEALTH, V75, P291, DOI 10.1111/j.1746-1561.2005.00040.x
NR 41
TC 1
BP 40
EP 46
PY 2013
PD JAN
VL 37
IS 1
DI 10.1038/ijo.2012.47
GA 068HW
UT WOS:000313358100005
ER

PT J
AU Cummins, RA
   Eckersley, R
   Pallant, J
   Van Vugt, J
   Misajon, R
AF Cummins, RA
   Eckersley, R
   Pallant, J
   Van Vugt, J
   Misajon, R
TI Developing a national index of subjective wellbeing: The Australian
   Unity Wellbeing Index
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Deakin Univ, Sch Psychol, Melbourne, Vic 3125, Australia.
   Australian Natl Univ, Natl Ctr Epidemiol & Populat Hlth, Canberra, ACT, Australia.
   Swinburne Univ, Sch Math Sci, Melbourne, Vic, Australia.
RP Cummins, RA, Deakin Univ, Sch Psychol, 221 Burwood Highway, Melbourne, Vic 3125, Australia.
DE national index; population; satisfaction; social indicators; subjective
   wellbeing
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; PERCEIVED QUALITY; SATISFACTION; HEALTH; PEOPLE;
   EVENTS; MARRIAGE; ILLUSION; STANDARD; FAMILY
AB The Australian Unity Wellbeing Index has been designed as a new barometer of Australians' satisfaction with their lives, and life in Australia. It is based on, and develops, the theoretical model of subjective wellbeing homeostasis. The Index comprises two sub-scales of Personal and National Wellbeing. Data were collected through a nationally representative sample of 2000 people in April/May 2001. Factor analysis confirmed the integrity of the two sub-scales and, confirming empirical expectation, the average level of life satisfaction was 75.5 percent of the scale maximum score. Group comparisons revealed that all age groups maintained their Personal Index score within the normal range. In addition, people in country areas were more satisfied with their personal lives than city-dwellers, but less satisfied about the national situation, and people who had recently experienced a strong positive event evidenced a rise in wellbeing, whereas those who had experienced a strong negative event evidenced wellbeing in the low-normal range. It is argued that these data generally support homeostatic theory. However, an unusual result was that females were more satisfied with their own lives than males. A tentative argument is advanced that this may represent a constitutional difference. It is concluded that the Australian Unity Wellbeing Index has potential as a valid, reliable and sensitive instrument to monitor national wellbeing.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   BATCHAVA Y, 1994, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V20, P494, DOI 10.1177/0146167294205006
   Best CJ, 2000, AUST J PSYCHOL, V52, P69, DOI 10.1080/00049530008255370
   Cummins R. A., 1997, COMPREHENSIVE QUALIT
   Cummins R. A., 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P37, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1015678915305
   Cummins R. A., 2001, 1 DEAK U AUSTR CTR Q
   Cummins R. A., 1997, QUALITY LIFE PEOPLE, P116
   Cummins RA, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V38, P303, DOI 10.1007/BF00292050
   CUMMINS RA, 2002, IN PRESS SOCIAL INDI
   Cummins RA, 2001, J INTELLECT DEV DIS, V26, P83, DOI 10.1080/13668250020032787
   CUMMINS RA, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V35, P179, DOI 10.1007/BF01079026
   Cummins RA, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V43, P307, DOI 10.1023/A:1006831107052
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   DODGE R, 1931, CRAVING SUPERIORITY
   ECKERSLEY R, 1998, MEASURING PROGR IS L, P3
   Eckersley R, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V52, P3, DOI 10.1023/A:1007071621613
   ECKERSLEY R, 2000, J HAPPINESS STUDIES, V0001
   FIELD D, 1981, INT J BEHAV DEV, V4, P77
   FISCHER CS, 1973, SOC FORCES, V52, P221
   FLANAGAN JC, 1978, AM PSYCHOL, V33, P138, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.33.2.138
   Fugl-Meyer A., 1991, CLIN REHABIL, V5, P25, DOI 10.1177/026921559100500105
   GLATZER W, 1987, GERMAN SOCIAL REPORT, V19, P5
   GOVE WR, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P122, DOI 10.2307/2136639
   HAAVIOMA.E, 1971, HUM RELAT, V24, P585, DOI 10.1177/001872677102400612
   HALSTEAD T, 1998, MEASURING PROGR IS L, P53
   HAMILTON C, 1998, MEASURING PROGR IS L, P69
   HANESTAD BR, 1992, J ADV NURS, V17, P777, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.1992.tb01998.x
   HARRIS P, 1994, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P369
   HEADEY B, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P497
   Lai D, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V51, P331, DOI 10.1023/A:1007065804509
   Land K., 2000, ENCY SOCIOLOGY
   MASTEKAASA A, 1984, SOC INDIC RES, V14, P385, DOI 10.1007/BF00300450
   MASTEKAASA A, 1992, J MARRIAGE FAM, V54, P901, DOI 10.2307/353171
   MOLLER V, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P621
   MOLLER V, 1992, SOC INDIC RES, V26, P309, DOI 10.1007/BF00347894
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   OPPONG JR, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P605
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   SCHYNS P, 1998, 2 ANN C INT SOC QUAL
   SHEA WR, 1976, VALUES QUALITY LIFE, P1
   STOLAR GE, 1992, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V35, P305, DOI 10.2190/NEK7-5WGN-YEQU-N2CN
   Suh E, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P1091, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.5.842
   TAYLOR SE, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P193, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.2.193
   TESSER A, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P442, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.3.442
   United States Department of Health Education and Welfare, 1969, SOC REP
   HEADEY B, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P731, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.731
   WEINSTEIN ND, 1989, SCIENCE, V246, P1232, DOI 10.1126/science.2686031
   WILSON J, 1972, TECHNOLOGY ASSESSMEN, P131
   ZAUTRA AJ, 1983, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V11, P275, DOI 10.1007/BF00893368
   1995, GENUINE PROGR INDICA, P2
NR 51
TC 133
BP 159
EP 190
PY 2003
PD NOV
VL 64
IS 2
DI 10.1023/A:1024704320683
GA 701PF
UT WOS:000184175400001
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Sinnamon, GCB
   Caltabiano, M
   Baune, BT
AF Sinnamon, Grant C. B.
   Caltabiano, Marie
   Baune, Bernhard T.
TI Differentiating disordered affect in children and adolescents with type
   1 diabetes
SO JOURNAL OF AFFECTIVE DISORDERS
J9 J AFFECT DISORDERS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Sinnamon, Grant C. B.] James Cook Univ, Sch Med & Dent, Dept Psychiat & Psychiat Neurosci, Townsville, Qld 4811, Australia.
   [Caltabiano, Marie] James Cook Univ, Sch Arts & Social Sci, Dept Psychol, Cairns, Australia.
   [Baune, Bernhard T.] Univ Adelaide, Sch Med, Discipline Psychiat, Adelaide, SA, Australia.
RP Sinnamon, GCB, James Cook Univ, Sch Med & Dent, Dept Psychiat & Psychiat Neurosci, Angus Smith Dr, Townsville, Qld 4811, Australia.
EM grantsinnamon@bigpond.com
DE Anxiety; Depression; Affective disorders; Diabetes mellitus type 1;
   Comorbidity; Tripartite model
ID POOR GLYCEMIC CONTROL; DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS; PHYSIOLOGICAL HYPERAROUSAL;
   PRELIMINARY VALIDATION; MELLITUS TYPE-1; NEGATIVE AFFECT;
   NATIONAL-SURVEY; YOUNG-ADULTS; DRUG-USE; ANXIETY
AB Background: There is evidence for increased risk of affective disorders (AD) in adults with type 1 diabetes however, the prevalence and characteristics of AD in young people with the condition is unclear. Comorbid AD in type 1 diabetes is associated with deleterious self-management, sub-optimal clinical indicators, reduced quality of life, poorer physical health, increased complications, increased high risk behaviours in adolescence and young adulthood, and earlier mortality. The present study investigated the prevalence and character of AD in young people with type 1 diabetes.
   Methods: The self-report PH-PANAS-C was employed in a cross-sectional, case-control design to identify and differentiate full-syndrome (FS) and subthreshold (St) levels of AD in 53 participants with type 1 diabetes (case) and 54 age-balanced controls (N=107; 7-18 yrs).
   Results: Case participants reported greater AD than controls. When differentiated, only anxiety was significantly more prevalent. Case participants reported less positive affect, and greater negative affect and autonomic arousal. Further, 1:3 case participants presented with St symptoms of AD.
   Limitations: Self-report measures are known to produce moderated responses therefore symptoms may be more severe than reported. There has been some suggestion that responses to somatic items in the PH-PANAS-C may relate to diabetes-specific states rather than affect-related symptoms however, recent evidence has refuted this argument.
   Conclusions: AD, particularly anxiety, represents a significant clinical concern in young people with type 1 diabetes both as a disorder in its own right and as a major impediment to primary care and management of the diabetes. The significant dominance of anxiety-related symptoms and prevalence of subthreshold presentation warrant further investigation. (C) 2013 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Abolfotouh Mostafa A, 2011, Int J Gen Med, V4, P141, DOI 10.2147/IJGM.S16951
   AIHW, 2012, DIAB FACTS
   AIHW, 2005, NAT DRUG STRAT HOUS
   AIHW, 2007, DIAB SER, V6
   AIHW, 2002, DIAB AUSTR FACTS CAT, V3
   Anderson RJ, 2002, INT J PSYCHIAT MED, V32, P235, DOI 10.2190/KLGD-4H8D-4RYL-TWQ8
   Australian Institute of Health and Welfare (AIHW), 2008, DIAB AUSTR FACTS 200
   Beverly EA, 2012, DIABETES CARE, V35, P1466, DOI 10.2337/dc11-2422
   Brennan AM, 2009, DIABETES CARE, V32, P926, DOI 10.2337/dc08-1979
   Brosschot JF, 2006, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V60, P113, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2005.06.074
   Cameron FJ, 2007, DIABETES CARE, V30, P2716, DOI 10.2337/dc07-0603
   Charmandari E, 2005, ANNU REV PHYSIOL, V67, P259, DOI 10.1146/annurev.physiol.67.040403.120816
   Chrousos GP, 2007, STRESS, V10, P213, DOI 10.1080/10253890701292119
   CLARK LA, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P316, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.3.316
   Dahlquist G, 2007, DIABETOLOGIA, V50, P957, DOI 10.1007/s00125-007-0615-2
   De Bolle M, 2010, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V38, P935, DOI 10.1007/s10802-010-9413-2
   Desrocher M, 2004, CHILD NEUROPSYCHOL, V10, P36, DOI 10.1076/chin.10.1.36.26241
   Dimitropoulos K, 2012, J SEX MED, V9, P1374, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2012.02664.x
   Engel L., 2009, PSYCHOL IMPACT DAFNE
   Essex MJ, 2002, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V52, P776, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(02)01553-6
   Fogel N.R., 2010, CURRENT DIABETES REP, V10, P43
   Gallo LC, 2009, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P269
   Gendelman N, 2009, DIABETES CARE, V32, P575, DOI 10.2337/dc08-1835
   Gonder-Frederick L, 2011, DIABETES MANAGEMENT, V1, P627
   Heim C, 1998, SOC NEUROSCIENCE, V28, P201
   Hilliard ME, 2011, DIABETES RES CLIN PR, V94, P39, DOI 10.1016/j.diabres.2011.05.027
   Hislop AL, 2008, DIABETIC MED, V25, P91, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-5491.2007.02310.x
   Hofer S.E., 2009, J PEDIAT, V154, p20e21
   Hood KK, 2011, PEDIATR DIABETES, V12, P718, DOI 10.1111/j.1399-5448.2011.00771.x
   Howe CJ, 2011, MCN-AM J MATERN-CHIL, V36, P25, DOI 10.1097/NMC.0b013e3181fc6093
   Jacobson AM, 1996, NEW ENGL J MED, V334, P1249, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199605093341907
   Jaser SS, 2011, DIABETES EDUCATOR, V37, P756, DOI 10.1177/0145721711422610
   Kaplan R. M., 2005, PSYCHOL TESTING PRIN
   Kemenes I, 2011, EUR J NEUROSCI, V33, P143, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-9568.2010.07479.x
   Khazaie H, 2011, NEUROSCIENCES, V16, P42
   Komorousova J, 2010, NEUROENDOCRINOL LETT, V31, P801
   Korczak DJ, 2011, DIABETOLOGIA, V54, P2483, DOI 10.1007/s00125-011-2240-3
   Labad J, 2010, DIABETOLOGIA, V53, P467, DOI 10.1007/s00125-009-1628-9
   Laurent J, 1999, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V11, P326, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.11.3.326
   Laurent J, 2004, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V16, P373, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.16.4.373
   Laurent J, 2011, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V23, P945, DOI 10.1037/a0024080
   Lee P, 2012, INTERN MED J, V42, P198, DOI 10.1111/j.1445-5994.2011.02653.x
   Lin EHB, 2010, DIABETES CARE, V33, P264, DOI 10.2337/dc09-1068
   Lyoo IK, 2009, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V66, P878, DOI 10.1001/archgenpsychiatry.2009.86
   MacIntyre S, 1996, SOC SCI MED, V42, P617, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(95)00335-5
   Martinez-Aguayo A, 2007, PEDIATR DIABETES, V8, P265, DOI 10.1111/j.1399-5448.2007.00307.x
   Maunder RG, 2001, PSYCHOSOM MED, V63, P556
   McCubbin H., 1987, FAMILY ASSESSMENT IN, P79
   McDonnell CM, 2007, DIABETES CARE, V30, P2211, DOI 10.2337/dc07-0328
   McHale M, 2008, PSYCHOSOM MED, V70, P869, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e318186dea9
   Meltzer LJ, 2001, DIABETES CARE, V24, P678, DOI 10.2337/diacare.24.4.678
   Mujica-Parodi LR, 2009, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V30, P47, DOI 10.1002/hbm.20483
   Nemeroff C.B., 2000, UPDATE NEUROBIOLOGY
   Nitschke JB, 2009, AM J PSYCHIAT, V166, P302, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.2008.07101682
   Olson TR, 2009, J NERV MENT DIS, V197, P834, DOI 10.1097/NMD.0b013e3181beab34
   Padgett DA, 2003, TRENDS IMMUNOL, V24, P444, DOI 10.1016/S1471-4906(03)00173-X
   Pereira V.H., 2012, INT J CARDI IN PRESS
   Perfect MM, 2012, SLEEP, V35, P81, DOI 10.5665/sleep.1590
   Peyrot M, 1997, DIABETES CARE, V20, P585, DOI 10.2337/diacare.20.4.585
   Peyrot M, 1999, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V40, P141, DOI 10.2307/2676370
   Quick VM, 2012, EAT BEHAV, V13, P207, DOI 10.1016/j.eatbeh.2012.02.003
   Robinson OJ, 2010, J PSYCHOPHARMACOL, V24, P573, DOI 10.1177/0269881108100257
   Rose M, 2002, DIABETES CARE, V25, P35, DOI 10.2337/diacare.25.1.35
   Rothmond DA, 2012, BMC NEUROSCI, V13, DOI 10.1186/1471-2202-13-18
   Rustad JK, 2011, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V36, P1276, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2011.03.005
   Scaramuzza AE, 2010, ACTA PAEDIATR, V99, P1237, DOI 10.1111/j.1651-2227.2010.01813.x
   Shankman SA, 2009, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V50, P1485, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2009.02117.x
   Sipkoff M., 2005, DRUG TOPICS, V149, pHSE12
   Skocic M, 2010, EUR CHILD ADOLES PSY, V19, P525, DOI 10.1007/s00787-009-0066-z
   Speight J, 2012, BMC PUBLIC HEALTH, V12, DOI 10.1186/1471-2458-12-120
   Speight J, 2010, DIABETES RES CLIN PR, V89, P22, DOI 10.1016/j.diabres.2010.03.017
   Stewart SM, 2011, J BEHAV MED, V34, P112, DOI 10.1007/s10865-010-9289-1
   Stuart MJ, 2012, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V36, P658, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2011.10.001
   Sultan S, 2010, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V123, P332, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2009.09.022
   Teesson M, 2011, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V45, P939, DOI 10.3109/00048674.2011.614590
   Turner C.M., 2002, INVESTIGATION TRIPAR, P281
   Uyarel H, 2006, ACTA CARDIOL, V61, P83, DOI 10.2143/AC.61.1.2005144
   van Steenbergen-Weijenburg KM, 2010, BMC HEALTH SERV RES, V10, DOI 10.1186/1472-6963-10-235
   Vervoort T, 2011, PSYCHOL REP, V109, P879, DOI 10.2466/07.15.16.21.PR0.109.6.879-895
   Vinik AI, 2011, DIABETIC MED, V28, P643, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-5491.2010.03184.x
   Waden J, 2009, DIABETES, V58, P2649, DOI 10.2337/db09-0693
   Willis T., 1684, PRACTICE PHYS TREATI
   Yang Bufan, 2011, Conf Proc IEEE Eng Med Biol Soc, V2011, P6560, DOI 10.1109/IEMBS.2011.6091618
   Yirmiya R, 2011, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V25, P181, DOI 10.1016/j.bbi.2010.10.015
   Youth with Depression/Anxiety, 2009, YOUTH DEPRESSION ANX
   Yuen EY, 2012, NEURON, V73, P962, DOI 10.1016/j.neuron.2011.12.033
NR 86
TC 0
BP 51
EP 58
PY 2013
PD MAY
VL 147
IS 1-3
DI 10.1016/j.jad.2012.10.006
GA 115CQ
UT WOS:000316790400007
ER

PT J
AU Williams, M
AF Williams, Michele
TI Building genuine trust through interpersonal emotion management: A
   threat regulation model of trust and collaboration across boundaries
SO ACADEMY OF MANAGEMENT REVIEW
J9 ACAD MANAGE REV
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Cornell Univ, Ithaca, NY 14853 USA.
RP Williams, M, Cornell Univ, Ithaca, NY 14853 USA.
EM mw326@cornell.edu
ID SOCIAL-STRUCTURE; IDENTITY NEGOTIATION; PERSPECTIVE-TAKING; BILL
   COLLECTORS; MIDDLE MANAGERS; POSITIVE AFFECT; WORK; BEHAVIOR; CONTRACTS;
   ORGANIZATIONS
AB I introduce the construct of threat regulation as an agentic interpersonal process for building and maintaining trust. I examine threat regulation as a specific dimension of interpersonal emotion management that fosters trust and effective cooperation by allowing individuals to understand and mitigate the harm that their counterparts associate with cooperating-in particular, harm from opportunism, identity damage, and neglect of their interests. To explicate the microprocesses of threat regulation, I draw on social cognitive theory, symbolic interactionism, and the psychology of emotion regulation.
CR Adler PS, 2001, ORGAN SCI, V12, P215, DOI 10.1287/orsc.12.2.215.10117
   AMBADY N, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V111, P256, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.111.2.256
   Ashford SJ, 1998, ADMIN SCI QUART, V43, P23, DOI 10.2307/2393590
   ASHFORD SJ, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P34
   ASHFORD SJ, 1983, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V32, P370, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(83)90156-3
   ASHFORTH BE, 1993, ACAD MANAGE REV, V18, P88, DOI 10.2307/258824
   Baker G, 2002, Q J ECON, V117, P39, DOI 10.1162/003355302753399445
   Bandura A, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P1, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.1
   BANDURA A, 1986, SOCIAL FDN THOUGHT
   Barsade SG, 2002, ADMIN SCI QUART, V47, P644, DOI 10.2307/3094912
   BATEL CA, 2000, ADM SCI Q, V45, P197
   Batson C. D., 1991, ALTRUISM QUESTION SO
   Batson CD, 2001, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V31, P25, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.26
   BATSON CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P300, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.2.300
   Baumeister RF, 1996, PSYCHOL REV, V103, P5, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.103.1.5
   Blumer H, 1969, SYMBOLIC INTERACTION
   BRADACH JL, 1989, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V15, P97
   Brown Penelope, 1987, POLITENESS SOME UNIV
   Burt R., 1996, TRUST ORG FRONTIERS, P68
   BUTLER JK, 1991, J MANAGE, V17, P643, DOI 10.1177/014920639101700307
   Child J, 2003, ORGAN SCI, V14, P69, DOI 10.1287/orsc.14.1.69.12813
   Clark C., 2004, FEELINGS EMOTIONS AM, P402
   CURRALL SC, 1995, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V64, P151, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1995.1097
   Davis MH, 1996, EMPATHY SOCIAL PSYCH
   Dirks KT, 2001, ORGAN SCI, V12, P450, DOI 10.1287/orsc.12.4.450.10640
   Dunn JR, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P736, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.5.736
   Dyer JH, 2003, ORGAN SCI, V14, P57, DOI 10.1287/orsc.14.1.57.12806
   Eagly A. H., 1987, SEX DIFFERENCES SOCI
   Edmondson A, 1999, ADMIN SCI QUART, V44, P350, DOI 10.2307/2666999
   Edmondson AC, 2001, ADMIN SCI QUART, V46, P685, DOI 10.2307/3094828
   Ekman P., 1985, TELLING LIES
   Ellsworth P. C., 1991, INT REV STUDIES EMOT, P143
   ELLSWORTH PC, 2003, HDB AFFECTIVE NEUROS, pS72
   Fischer A. H., 2004, FEELINGS EMOTIONS, P359
   FISHER JD, 1982, PSYCHOL BULL, V91, P27, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.91.1.27
   Fiske S. T., 1993, AFFECT COGNITION STE, P239
   FISKE ST, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P621, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.48.6.621
   Fletcher JK, 1998, J MANAGE INQUIRY, V7, P163, DOI 10.1177/105649269872012
   Fletcher Joyce K, 1999, DISAPPEARING ACTS GE
   Folkman S, 2004, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V55, P745, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.55.090902.141456
   Folkman S, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P647, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.6.647
   Francis LE, 1997, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V60, P153, DOI 10.2307/2787102
   Frank R., 1988, PASSIONS WITHIN REAS
   Gabarro J. J., 1978, INTERPERSONAL BEHAV
   Gambetta D., 1988, TRUST MAKING BREAKIN, P213
   Garicano L, 2000, J POLIT ECON, V108, P874, DOI 10.1086/317671
   GEORGE JM, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P310, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.2.310
   GEORGE JM, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P299, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.76.2.299
   Goffman E., 1967, INTERACTION RITUAL E
   GOMESCASSERES B, 1996, ALLIANCE REVOLUTIONS
   Grandey AA, 2003, ACAD MANAGE J, V46, P86
   GRANOVETTER M, 1985, AM J SOCIOL, V91, P481, DOI 10.1086/228311
   GROSS J J, 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P271, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.271
   HOCHSCHILD AR, 1979, AM J SOCIOL, V85, P551, DOI 10.1086/227049
   Hochschild A. R., 1983, MANAGED HEART
   House JS, 1981, WORK STRESS SOCIAL S
   Huy QN, 2002, ADMIN SCI QUART, V47, P31, DOI 10.2307/3094890
   ISEN AM, 1987, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60415-3
   ISEN AM, 1991, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V13, P1
   JACKSON SE, 1988, ADMIN SCI QUART, V33, P370, DOI 10.2307/2392714
   Jehn KA, 1997, ADMIN SCI QUART, V42, P530, DOI 10.2307/2393737
   JEHN KA, 1995, ADMIN SCI QUART, V40, P256, DOI 10.2307/2393638
   Jones GR, 1998, ACAD MANAGE REV, V23, P531, DOI 10.2307/259293
   KAHN WA, 1993, ADMIN SCI QUART, V38, P539, DOI 10.2307/2393336
   KLEIN B, 1981, J POLIT ECON, V89, P615, DOI 10.1086/260996
   KRAMER RM, 1994, MOTIV EMOTION, V18, P199, DOI 10.1007/BF02249399
   Kramer R. M., 1998, INTERGROUP COGNITION, P233
   Krauss R.M., 1990, INTELLECTUAL TEAMWOR, P111
   KRAUSS RM, 1991, SOC COGNITION, V9, P2, DOI 10.1521/soco.1991.9.1.2
   Lawler EJ, 1996, AM SOCIOL REV, V61, P89, DOI 10.2307/2096408
   Lawler EJ, 2001, AM J SOCIOL, V107, P321, DOI 10.1086/324071
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Lee F, 1997, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V72, P336, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1997.2746
   Lerner JS, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P473
   Lerner JS, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P146, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.1.146
   Lewicki Roy J., 1996, TRUST ORG FRONTIERS, P114
   LEWIS JD, 1985, SOC FORCES, V63, P967, DOI 10.2307/2578601
   Lively KJ, 2000, WORK OCCUPATION, V27, P32, DOI 10.1177/0730888400027001003
   Lorenz E. H., 1988, TRUST MAKING BREAKIN, P194
   Luo YD, 2001, ADMIN SCI QUART, V46, P177, DOI 10.2307/2667085
   MACAULAY S, 1963, AM SOCIOL REV, V28, P55, DOI 10.2307/2090458
   MACNEIL IR, 1974, SOUTHERN CALIF LAW R, V47, P691
   Malhotra D, 2002, ADMIN SCI QUART, V47, P534, DOI 10.2307/3094850
   Mandler G., 1975, MIND EMOTION
   Martin J, 1998, ADMIN SCI QUART, V43, P429, DOI 10.2307/2393858
   Mayer J.D., 1997, EMOTIONAL DEV EMOTIO, P3
   MAYER RC, 1995, ACAD MANAGE REV, V20, P709, DOI 10.2307/258792
   MCALLISTER DJ, 1995, ACAD MANAGE J, V38, P24, DOI 10.2307/256727
   MCEVILY B, 2004, VULNERABILITY ASYMME
   Mead G.H., 1934, MIND SELF SOC
   Morris JA, 1996, ACAD MANAGE REV, V21, P986, DOI 10.2307/259161
   Morrison EW, 2000, ACAD MANAGE REV, V25, P706, DOI 10.2307/259200
   Parker SK, 2001, ACAD MANAGE J, V44, P1085, DOI 10.2307/3069390
   Perrone V, 2003, ORGAN SCI, V14, P422, DOI 10.1287/orsc.14.4.422.17487
   Pierce J. L., 1995, GENDER TRIALS EMOTIO
   Powell WW, 1994, HDB EC SOCIOLOGY, P368
   POWELL WW, 1990, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V12, P295
   RAFAELI A, 1989, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V11, P1
   RAFAELI A, 1991, ACAD MANAGE J, V34, P749, DOI 10.2307/256388
   RAFAELI A, 1990, ACAD MANAGE J, V33, P623, DOI 10.2307/256584
   RING PS, 1994, ACAD MANAGE REV, V19, P90, DOI 10.2307/258836
   ROTEMBERG JJ, 1994, J POLIT ECON, V102, P684, DOI 10.1086/261951
   Rudman LA, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P1004, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.77.5.1004
   Salovey P., 2004, FEELINGS EMOTIONS, P321, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511806582.019
   Saparito PA, 2004, ACAD MANAGE J, V47, P400
   Scheier M. F., 1998, SELF REGULATION BEHA
   SHAPIRO D, 1992, NEGOTIATION J    OCT, P365
   Sheppard BH, 1998, ACAD MANAGE REV, V23, P422, DOI 10.2307/259287
   SHOTT S, 1979, AM J SOCIOL, V84, P1317, DOI 10.1086/226936
   SITKIN SB, 1993, ORGAN SCI, V4, P367, DOI 10.1287/orsc.4.3.367
   SMITH CA, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P813, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.4.813
   SPIER KE, 1992, RAND J ECON, V23, P432, DOI 10.2307/2555872
   KRAMER RM, 1991, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V13, P191
   SUTTON RI, 1991, ADMIN SCI QUART, V36, P245, DOI 10.2307/2393355
   SWANN WB, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P1038, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.6.1038
   SWANN WB, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P392, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.3.392
   Swann WB, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P238, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.2.238
   Tan HH, 2004, ACAD MANAGE J, V47, P287
   Thompson J., 1967, ORG ACTION
   Uzzi B, 1997, ADMIN SCI QUART, V42, P35, DOI 10.2307/2393808
   VANMAANEN J, 1989, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V11, P43
   Weick K. E., 1995, SENSEMAKING ORG
   White JB, 2004, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V94, P102, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2004.03.005
   Whitener EM, 1998, ACAD MANAGE REV, V23, P513, DOI 10.2307/259292
   Williams M, 2001, ACAD MANAGE REV, V26, P377
   Williamson O. E., 1975, MARKETS HIERARCHIES
   WILLIAMSON OE, 1993, J LAW ECON, V36, P453, DOI 10.1086/467284
   Wrzesniewski AC, 2003, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V25, P93, DOI 10.1016/S0191-3085(03)25003-6
   Zaheer A, 1998, ORGAN SCI, V9, P1
   ZAND DE, 1972, ADMIN SCI QUART, V17, P229, DOI 10.2307/2393957
   Zucker Lynne G., 1986, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V8, P53
NR 132
TC 46
BP 595
EP 621
PY 2007
PD APR
VL 32
IS 2
GA 153VX
UT WOS:000245465400016
ER

PT J
AU CESA, IL
   BAKER, LA
   GOSSE, D
AF CESA, IL
   BAKER, LA
   GOSSE, D
TI GENETIC AND ENVIRONMENTAL MEDIATION OF THE RELATIONSHIP BETWEEN
   SUBJECTIVE WELL-BEING AND DEPRESSION
SO BEHAVIOR GENETICS
J9 BEHAV GENET
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 UNIV SO CALIF,DEPT PSYCHOL,LOS ANGELES,CA 90089.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 613
EP 614
PY 1986
PD NOV
VL 16
IS 6
GA F5264
UT WOS:A1986F526400011
TG GROUP2
ER

PT J
AU Lerman, JA
   Sullivan, E
   Haynes, RJ
AF Lerman, JA
   Sullivan, E
   Haynes, RJ
TI The Pediatric Outcomes Data Collection Instrument (PODCI) and functional
   assessment in patients with adolescent or juvenile idiopathic scoliosis
   and congenital scoliosis or kyphosis
SO SPINE
J9 SPINE
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Shriners Hosp Children, Houston, TX USA.
RP Lerman, JA, Shriners Hosp Children, 2425 Stockton Blvd, Sacramento, CA 95817 USA.
DE POOCI; idiopathic scoliosis; congenital scoliosis; kyphosis; functional
   assessment; outcomes
ID HEALTH QUESTIONNAIRE; BACK-PAIN; SOCIETY; VALIDATION; DISABILITY;
   CHILDREN; COHORT
AB Study Design. An initial examination of functional assessment scores in scoliosis and kyphosis populations.
   Objective. Examination of scores from the Pediatric Outcomes Data Collection Instrument for patients with idiopathic scoliosis, congenital scoliosis, and congenital kyphosis, comparing scores with those of children without orthopedic disabilities.
   Summary of Background Date. Little information has been presented regarding performance of scoliosis patients on the Pediatric Outcomes Data Collection Instrument.
   Methods. A total of 102 patients with adolescent idiopathic scoliosis, 47 with congenital scoliosis without kyphosis, and 9 with congenital kyphosis completed the Pediatric Outcomes Data Collection Instrument. Responses were compared with those from a "normal" population. Subgroup analyses were performed for patients with adolescent idiopathic scoliosis. A P value <0.05 was considered statistically significant..
   Results, Scores in Transfers, Sports, Comfort, and Happiness were significantly lower than "normal" in adolescent idiopathic scoliosis. In congenital scoliosis without kyphosis, scores in all categories except Happiness were significantly lower than "normal." All category scores were significantly lower than "normal" in congenital kyphosis. In adolescent idiopathic scoliosis, age and curve location did not influence Comfort scores. Comfort scores were significantly lower than "normal" for all curve locations and for all ranges of Cobb angle. Happiness scores were significantly lower in adolescent idiopathic scoliosis patients with Cobb angles >50degrees who had not received surgery when compared with either patients who had received surgery or patients with Cobb angles <50&DEG;.
   Conclusion. These findings provide some normative values for the Pediatric Outcomes Data Collection Instrument for three specific diagnoses. Patients with adolescent idiopathic scoliosis, congenital scoliosis, and congenital kyphosis gave responses significantly different from "normal" children. Pain appeared to be a common finding with these diagnoses.
CR Asher MA, 2000, SPINE, V25, P2381, DOI 10.1097/00007632-200009150-00018
   CLIMENT JM, 1995, SPINE, V20, P2006, DOI 10.1097/00007632-199509150-00011
   Daltroy LH, 1998, J PEDIATR ORTHOPED, V18, P561, DOI 10.1097/00004694-199809000-00001
   D'Andrea LP, 2000, SPINE, V25, P1795, DOI 10.1097/00007632-200007150-00010
   EMOND A, 1988, SANTE, V1
   Fairbank J C, 1980, Physiotherapy, V66, P271
   GOLDBERG MS, 1994, SPINE, V19, P1562, DOI 10.1097/00007632-199407001-00004
   Haher TR, 1999, SPINE, V24, P1435, DOI 10.1097/00007632-199907150-00008
   HAYNES RJ, 2000, PED ORTH SOC N AM 20, P24
   Haynes RJ, 2001, J PEDIATR ORTHOPED, V21, P619, DOI 10.1097/00004694-200109000-00013
   KELLER RB, 1997, ADULT SPINE PRINCIPL, P82
   LERMAN JA, 2001, PED ORTH SOC N AM 20, P35
   LERMAN JA, 2001, PED ORTH SOC N AM 20, P109
   MAYFIELD JK, 1980, J BONE JOINT SURG AM, V62, P1291
   MAYO NE, 1994, SPINE, V19, P1573, DOI 10.1097/00007632-199407001-00005
   MELZACK R, 1975, PAIN, V1, P277, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(75)90044-5
   PARKERSON GR, 1981, MED CARE, V19, P806, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198108000-00002
   Pencharz J, 2001, J PEDIATR ORTHOPED, V21, P425, DOI 10.1097/00004694-200107000-00002
   Ramirez N, 1997, J BONE JOINT SURG AM, V79A, P364
   ROLAND M, 1983, SPINE, V8, P141, DOI 10.1097/00007632-198303000-00004
   Wai EK, 2000, J PEDIATR ORTHOPED, V20, P765
   WEINSTEIN SL, 1981, J BONE JOINT SURG AM, V63, P702
   White SF, 1999, SPINE, V24, P1693, DOI 10.1097/00007632-199908150-00011
NR 23
TC 19
BP 2052
EP 2057
PY 2002
PD SEP 15
VL 27
IS 18
DI 10.1097/01.BRS.0000024150.73529.7E
GA 594ZJ
UT WOS:000178082100015
ER

PT J
AU Turner, SC
   Evans, JA
   Bethell, HJN
   Goddard, J
AF Turner, SC
   Evans, JA
   Bethell, HJN
   Goddard, J
TI Psychological assessments for cardiac rehabilitation patients
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF CARDIOLOGY
J9 INT J CARDIOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Basingstoke & Alton Cardiac Rehabil Ctr, Alton GU34 1RQ, Hants, England.
   Univ Southampton, Hlth Care Res Unit, Southampton Gen Hosp, Southampton SO16 6YD, Hants, England.
RP Bethell, HJN, Basingstoke & Alton Cardiac Rehabil Ctr, Chawton Pk Rd, Alton GU34 1RQ, Hants, England.
DE cardiac rehabilitation; psychological; assessment
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; CORONARY HEART-DISEASE; ACUTE MYOCARDIAL-INFARCTION;
   COMPREHENSIVE REHABILITATION; COOP/WONCA CHARTS; DEPRESSION SCALE;
   HOSPITAL ANXIETY; CONTROLLED TRIAL; EXERCISE; SERVICES
AB Psychological and quality of life measures are important in the assessment of cardiac rehabilitation (CR) patients and the outcome of treatment. This study aimed to assess the utility and sensitivity to change of three simple questionnaires in a CR setting. A total of 1403 patients who entered CR over 51 months were studied. Patients completed questionnaires before and after their phase 3 CR program Hospital Anxiety and Depression (HAD) scale, WONCA/COOP charts and an analogue score of wellbeing. The three instruments took about 5.5 min in total to complete and 30 s to interpret. There were highly significant reductions in mean anxiety score-from 6.04 to 4.67 (P < 0.001, 95% CI -1.52 to -1.16) and depression from 4.00 to 2.52 (P < 0.001, 95% CI -1.62 to -1.29) The mean analogue of wellbeing score improved from 7.09 to 8.19 (P < 0.001, 95% CI 0.97-1.22) There were highly significant improvements in five of the six WONCA domains. There were significant correlations between improvements in scores from all instruments. The sensitivity indices were in the 'good' range for changes in WONCA physical fitness domain and subjective well-being score and in the (moderate) range for changes in depression, well-being and WONCA overall health. Initial physical fitness was significantly correlated with the initial levels of all psychometric scores except anxiety and WONCA feelings, but improvements in fitness were not correlated with any changes in psychometric scores. The instruments described were quick to administer and to interpret and showed sensitivities to change superior to those which have been reported for other questionnaires. We believe them to be practical tools for use in CR units. (C) 2003 Elsevier Ireland Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Bentsen BG, 1999, FAM PRACT, V16, P190, DOI 10.1093/fampra/16.2.190
   BETHELL HJN, 1995, CARDIAC REHABILITATI
   BETHELL HJN, 1990, BRIT HEART J, V64, P370
   BETHELL HJN, 2001, J CARDIOPULM REHABIL, V21, P1111
   Carr AJ, 2001, BRIT MED J, V322, P1240, DOI 10.1136/bmj.322.7296.1240
   CARSON P, 1982, J ROY COLL PHYS LOND, V16, P147
   Dempster M, 2000, HEART, V83, P641, DOI 10.1136/heart.83.6.641
   DENOLLET J, 1995, EUR HEART J, V16, P1070
   *DEP HLTH, 2000, NAT SERV FRAM COR HE, pCH7
   Doetch T M, 1994, Fam Med, V26, P519
   FRASURESMITH N, 1995, CIRCULATION, V91, P999
   GORKIN L, 1994, QUAL LIFE RES, V3, P111, DOI 10.1007/BF00435254
   Herrmann C, 1997, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V42, P17, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(96)00216-4
   JENSEN D, 1980, AM J CARDIOL, V46, P770, DOI 10.1016/0002-9149(80)90427-0
   KAWACHI I, 1994, CIRCULATION, V90, P2225
   KAZIS LE, 1989, MED CARE, V27, pS178, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198903001-00015
   KELLERMA.JJ, 1973, SCHWEIZ MED WSCHR, V103, P79
   KELLERMANN JJ, 1975, PROG CARDIOVASC DIS, V17, P303, DOI 10.1016/S0033-0620(75)80020-X
   KUGLER J, 1990, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V71, P322
   KUGLER J, 1994, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V33, P401
   LADWIG KH, 1994, LANCET, V343, P20, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(94)90877-X
   Levine J B, 1996, J Cardiopulm Rehabil, V16, P109, DOI 10.1097/00008483-199603000-00005
   LEWIN B, 1992, LANCET, V339, P1036, DOI 10.1016/0140-6736(92)90547-G
   Lindegaard PM, 1999, SCAND J PRIM HEALTH, V17, P145
   MAYOU R, 1984, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V28, P17, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(84)90036-9
   MAYOU R, 1993, BRIT HEART J, V69, P460
   McGee H M, 1996, J Cardiovasc Risk, V3, P148, DOI 10.1097/00043798-199604000-00003
   McGee HM, 1999, SOC SCI MED, V48, P1373, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(98)00428-6
   Milani RV, 1996, AM HEART J, V132, P726, DOI 10.1016/S0002-8703(96)90304-X
   Muldoon MF, 1998, BRIT MED J, V316, P542
   Nelson E, 1987, J CHRON DIS, V40, P55
   OLDRIDGE N, 1991, AM J CARDIOL, V67, P1084, DOI 10.1016/0002-9149(91)90870-Q
   O'Rourke A, 1990, Int Disabil Stud, V12, P104
   Smith HJ, 2000, HEART, V84, P390, DOI 10.1136/heart.84.4.390
   STERN MJ, 1976, J CHRON DIS, V29, P523
   Sullivan MD, 1997, AM J MED, V103, P348, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9343(97)00167-8
   Taylor R, 1998, J Cardiopulm Rehabil, V18, P139, DOI 10.1097/00008483-199803000-00007
   Thompson DR, 1997, INT J CARDIOL, V59, P299, DOI 10.1016/S0167-5273(97)02951-3
   Turner Sally C, 2002, J Cardiopulm Rehabil, V22, P253, DOI 10.1097/00008483-200207000-00007
   ZIGMOND AS, 1983, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V67, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1983.tb09716.x
NR 40
TC 2
BP 201
EP 207
PY 2003
PD DEC
VL 92
IS 2-3
DI 10.1016/S0167-5273(03)00086-X
GA 756AD
UT WOS:000187442900014
ER

PT J
AU Young, B
AF Young, Barbara
TI The Integrative Power of the Creative Spirit
SO PSYCHOANALYTIC INQUIRY
J9 PSYCHOANAL INQ
LA English
DT Article
RP Young, B, 5307 Herring Run Dr, Baltimore, MD 21214 USA.
EM barbarayoungmd@mac.com
AB Making use of my observing ego, I, an octogenarian psychiatrist, psychoanalyst, and photographer, take note of the way the organizing function of my creative spirit serves as an integrating force, binding myself together in the face of the anxieties that accompany getting old. My thoughts drift back to the time when I was temporarily lost after graduating from the analytic institute: "What will my future be?" By taking time to immerse myself in nature-awakening the spirit of my happy childhood when I had accompanied my father to the woods-my creative Eye sprang into existence. I became a pioneer in the acceptance of color photography as fine art. My photography has played a crucial role in the treatment of several of my patients. In a number of vignettes, I illustrate how my creativity has also been at work in the way I have adapted each patient's therapy to meet his or her individual needs. I feel that the humane therapy I have received from my own analysts helped to solidify my own shaky foundations caused by a serious family crisis when I was 1 to 3. With camera or pen in hand, I have been able to experience and express my feelings, whether they be happiness or the inevitable loss of dear ones.
CR YOUNG B, 2010, ANN AM PSYCHOTHER AS, P42
   YOUNG B, 2005, INT J APPL PSYCHOANA, V2, P22, DOI 10.1002/aps.29
   YOUNG B, 2004, PERSPECTIVES BIOL ME, V1, P158
   Young B, 2004, PERSPECT BIOL MED, V47, P227, DOI 10.1353/pbm.2004.0039
NR 4
TC 0
BP 276
EP 283
PY 2010
VL 30
IS 3
DI 10.1080/07351690903206249
GA 595YA
UT WOS:000277648900008
ER

PT J
AU Barbosa, JAR
   Salvatori, R
   Oliveira, CRP
   Pereira, RMC
   Farias, CT
   Britto, AVDO
   Farias, NT
   Blackford, A
   Aguiar-Oliveira, MH
AF Barbosa, Jorge A. R.
   Salvatori, Roberto
   Oliveira, Carla R. P.
   Pereira, Rossana M. C.
   Farias, Catarine T.
   Britto, Allan V. de O.
   Farias, Natalia T.
   Blackford, Amanda
   Aguiar-Oliveira, Manuel H.
TI Quality of life in congenital, untreated, lifetime isolated growth
   hormone deficiency
SO PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINOLOGY
J9 PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Salvatori, Roberto] Johns Hopkins Univ, Sch Med, Div Endocrinol, Baltimore, MD 21287 USA.
   [Barbosa, Jorge A. R.; Oliveira, Carla R. P.; Pereira, Rossana M. C.; Farias, Catarine T.; Britto, Allan V. de O.; Farias, Natalia T.; Aguiar-Oliveira, Manuel H.] Univ Fed Sergipe, Div Endocrinol, BR-49060100 Bairro Sanatorio, Aracaju, Brazil.
   [Blackford, Amanda] Johns Hopkins Univ, Sidney Kimmel Comprehens Canc Ctr, Baltimore, MD 21205 USA.
RP Salvatori, R, Johns Hopkins Univ, Sch Med, Div Endocrinol, 1830 E Monument St,Suite 333, Baltimore, MD 21287 USA.
EM salvator@jhmi.edu
DE Quality of life; Isolated growth hormone deficiency; GHRH receptor
   mutation; GH treatment; Brazil
ID GH DEFICIENCY; CHILDHOOD-ONSET; ADULT PATIENTS; BODY-COMPOSITION;
   BLOOD-PRESSURE; QOL-AGHDA; QUESTIONNAIRE; MUTATION; RECEPTOR;
   HYPOPITUITARISM
AB Impaired quality of life (QoL) is commonly described as being associated with growth hormone (GH) deficiency (GHD), and beneficial effects of GH replacement therapy on QoL have been reported. However, most studies examined heterogeneous cohorts of patients GHD of varying etiologies, severities and age of onset. Most of these patients miss other pituitary hormones, whose replacement can also influence QoL.
   We studied the QoL of a homogeneous cohort of 20 adults with isolated GH deficiency (IGHD) due to the same mutation in the GH-releasing hormone receptor gene (IGHD, 10 men) using the Life Satisfaction Hypopituitarism Module (QLS-H), and compared them with 20 matched controls residing in the same community (CO, 10 men). Additionally, the IGHD group was evaluated after 6 months of treatment with bi-monthly depot GH, and after 12 months from its interruption.
   There was no difference in the total score of QoL (TSQoL) or in any of the nine categories that composes the questionnaire between IGHD and CO. Similar results were obtained when data were analyzed by sex. GH treatment only increased satisfaction with physical endurance, but did not cause an increase in the TSQoL.
   We conclude that in this unique population congenital, untreated, lifetime IGHD does not reduce QoL, and treatment with GH for 6 months only causes improvement in satisfaction with physical resistance. (C) 2009 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Aguiar-Oliveira MH, 1999, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V84, P4118, DOI 10.1210/jc.84.11.4118
   ATTANASIO AF, 1997, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V82, P82, DOI DOI 10.1210/JC.82.1.82)
   Attanasio AF, 2005, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V90, P4525, DOI 10.1210/jc.2005-0439
   Badia X, 1998, CLIN ENDOCRINOL, V49, P765, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2265.1998.00634.x
   Barkan AL, 2001, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V86, P1905, DOI 10.1210/jc.86.5.1905
   Barreto JAS, 2002, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V87, P2018, DOI 10.1210/jc.87.5.2018
   Barretto ESD, 1999, CLIN ENDOCRINOL, V51, P559
   Bjrk S, 1989, Acta Paediatr Scand Suppl, V356, P55
   Blum WF, 2003, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V88, P4158, DOI 10.1210/jc.2002-021792
   Bollerslev J, 2005, EUR J ENDOCRINOL, V153, P379, DOI 10.1530/eje.1.01971
   BURMAN P, 1995, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V80, P3585, DOI DOI 10.1210/JC.80.12.3585)
   BURMAN R, 1998, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V67, P167
   CHIU YW, 2008, CLIMACTERIC, V11, P301
   Cook DM, 2002, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V87, P4508, DOI 10.1210/jc.2002-020480
   Cuneo RC, 1998, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V83, P107, DOI 10.1210/jc.83.1.107
   Danilowicz K, 2008, PITUITARY, V11, P279, DOI 10.1007/s11102-008-0126-2
   Deijen JB, 1996, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V21, P313, DOI 10.1016/0306-4530(95)00050-X
   Henrich G, 2000, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V16, P150, DOI 10.1027//1015-5759.16.3.150
   Herschbach P, 2001, EUR J ENDOCRINOL, V145, P255, DOI 10.1530/eje.0.1450255
   Hoffman AR, 2005, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V90, P6431, DOI 10.1210/jc.2005-0928
   Holt-Lunstad J, 2008, ANN BEHAV MED, V35, P239, DOI 10.1007/s12160-008-9018-y
   INGLEHART R, 1986, RES QUALITY LIFE
   McGauley G A, 1989, Acta Paediatr Scand Suppl, V356, P70
   McKenna SP, 1999, QUAL LIFE RES, V8, P373, DOI 10.1023/A:1008987922774
   Mukherjee A, 2005, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V90, P1542, DOI 10.1210/jc.2004-0832
   Murray R. D., 1999, Journal of Endocrinological Investigation, V22, P118
   Oliveira JLM, 2007, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V92, P4664, DOI 10.1210/jc.2007-1636
   Oliveira JLM, 2006, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V91, P2093, DOI 10.1210/jc.2005-2571
   Papadogias Dimitrios S, 2003, Hormones (Athens), V2, P217
   PAULA FJA, 2009, CLIN ENDOCRINOLOGY O, V70, P35
   Prause W, 2005, HUM PSYCHOPHARM CLIN, V20, P359, DOI 10.1002/hup.699
   ROSEN T, 1994, CLIN ENDOCRINOL, V40, P111, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2265.1994.tb02452.x
   SAILER B, 2006, EUROPEAN J ENDOCRINO, V154, P843
   Salvatori R, 1999, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V84, P917, DOI 10.1210/jc.84.3.917
   Singer JD, 1998, J EDUC BEHAV STAT, V23, P323
   Souza Anita Hermnia O, 2004, Arq Bras Endocrinol Metabol, V48, P406, DOI 10.1590/S0004-27302004000300013
   Stouthart PJHM, 2003, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V28, P612, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4530(02)00045-8
   Urushihara H, 2007, EUR J ENDOCRINOL, V156, P637, DOI 10.1530/EJE-07-0016
   Wallymahmed ME, 1996, CLIN ENDOCRINOL, V44, P403, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2265.1996.704523.x
   WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199206000-00002
   Webb SM, 2007, ENDOCRIN METAB CLIN, V36, P221, DOI 10.1016/j.ecl.2006.11.011
   Wiren L, 2000, CLIN ENDOCRINOL, V52, P143, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2265.2000.00899.x
   Woodhouse LJ, 2001, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V86, P1839
NR 43
TC 3
BP 894
EP 900
PY 2009
PD JUL
VL 34
IS 6
DI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2009.01.001
GA 450KG
UT WOS:000266398800011
ER

PT J
AU Fujino, Y
   Mizoue, T
   Tokui, N
   Yoshimura, T
AF Fujino, Y
   Mizoue, T
   Tokui, N
   Yoshimura, T
TI Prospective cohort study of stress, life satisfaction, self-rated
   health, insomnia, and suicide death in Japan
SO SUICIDE AND LIFE-THREATENING BEHAVIOR
J9 SUICIDE LIFE-THREAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Occupat & Environm Hlth, Inst Ind Ecol Sci, Dept Clin Epidemiol, Kitakyushu, Fukuoka 8078555, Japan.
   Univ Wales Coll Cardiff, Coll Med, Dept Epidemiol Stat & Publ Hlth, Cardiff CF1 3NS, S Glam, Wales.
   Kyushu Univ, Fac Med Sci, Dept Prevent Med, Fukuoka 812, Japan.
RP Fujino, Y, Univ Occupat & Environm Hlth, Inst Ind Ecol Sci, Dept Clin Epidemiol, 1-1 Iseigaoka, Kitakyushu, Fukuoka 8078555, Japan.
EM zenq@med.uoeh-u.ac.jp
ID SLEEP DISTURBANCES; PSYCHIATRIC-DISORDERS; MAJOR DEPRESSION;
   RISK-FACTORS; FOLLOW-UP; PREVALENCE; BEHAVIOR; PREVENTION; COMMUNITY;
   MORTALITY
AB The association between many psychosocial factors and risk of suicide was examined. A cohort was conducted over 14 years of follow up among the general population (15,597 people) in Japan. A baseline survey of psychosocial characteristics was conducted by self-administrated questionnaire. The relative risks of occasional emotional stress, difficulty maintaining sleep, and reporting unhealthy as their self-rated health are 3.2 (95% CI: 1.3, 7.6), 2.4 (95% CI: 1.3, 4.3) and 2.6 (95% CI: 1.1, 6.2), respectively. The importance of these observations lie in its potential for improving physician and public awareness of psychosocial factors as an early indication of mental health morbidity.
CR Agargun MY, 1997, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V58, P249
   Agargun MY, 1997, J PSYCHIAT RES, V31, P377, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3956(96)00037-4
   Agargun MY, 1998, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V39, P149
   BIXLER EO, 1979, AM J PSYCHIAT, V136, P1257
   BLIWISE DL, 1992, SOC SCI MED, V34, P49, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(92)90066-Y
   COX DR, 1972, J R STAT SOC B, V34, P187
   Feskanich D, 2002, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V56, P95, DOI 10.1136/jech.56.2.95
   FORD DE, 1989, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V262, P1479, DOI 10.1001/jama.262.11.1479
   Ford DE, 2001, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V14, P3, DOI 10.1002/da.1041
   FREDERICK T, 1988, PREV MED, V17, P173, DOI 10.1016/0091-7435(88)90061-8
   Fujino Y, 2001, DIABETES METAB RES, V17, P374, DOI 10.1002/dmrr.214
   GUNNELL D, 1994, BRIT MED J, V308, P1227
   HENRIKSSON MM, 1993, AM J PSYCHIAT, V150, P935
   HOSMER JD, 1999, APPL SURVIVAL ANAL
   Idler EL, 1997, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V38, P21, DOI 10.2307/2955359
   *JAP HLTH WELF STA, 2002, J HLTH WELF STAT, P49
   KAPLAN GA, 1983, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V117, P292
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P433, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.3.433
   KoivumaaHonkanen HT, 1996, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V94, P372, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1996.tb09875.x
   Maris R. W., 1981, PATHWAYS SUICIDE
   Maris RW, 1997, PSYCHIAT CLIN N AM, V20, P519, DOI 10.1016/S0193-953X(05)70328-2
   MELLINGER GD, 1985, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V42, P225
   Mizoue T, 2000, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V29, P232, DOI 10.1093/ije/29.2.232
   Moscicki EK, 1997, PSYCHIAT CLIN N AM, V20, P499, DOI 10.1016/S0193-953X(05)70327-0
   Nishisaka Shinichi, 1996, Journal of UOEH, V18, P119
   PARKERSON GR, 1990, ACAD MED, V65, P586, DOI 10.1097/00001888-199009000-00009
   Sainsbury P, 1983, World Health Stat Q, V36, P339
   SAS Institute Inc, 1988, SAS STAT US GUID REL
   SHNEIDMAN ES, 1992, NEW ENGL J MED, V326, P889
   SOLDATOS CR, 1994, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V38, P3, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(94)90130-9
   Tanskanen A, 2001, SLEEP, V24, P844
   Utoguchi K, 1997, J Epidemiol, V7, P9
   Vilhjalmsson R, 1998, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V33, P97, DOI 10.1007/s001270050028
NR 33
TC 38
BP 227
EP 237
PY 2005
PD APR
VL 35
IS 2
DI 10.1521/suli.35.2.227.62876
GA 924AD
UT WOS:000228949900011
ER

PT J
AU Englich, B
   Soder, K
AF Englich, Birte
   Soder, Kirsten
TI Moody experts - How mood and expertise influence judgmental anchoring
SO JUDGMENT AND DECISION MAKING
J9 JUDGM DECIS MAK
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Englich, Birte] Univ Cologne, Humanwissensch Fak, Dept Psychol, D-50931 Cologne, Germany.
   [Soder, Kirsten] Univ Wurzburg, D-97070 Wurzburg, Germany.
RP Englich, B, Univ Cologne, Humanwissensch Fak, Dept Psychol, Gronewaldstr 2, D-50931 Cologne, Germany.
EM birte.englich@uni-koeln.de
DE anchoring effect; mood; expertise; assimilation; heuristics; judicial
   decision making
ID SELECTIVE ACCESSIBILITY; DECISION-MAKING; POSITIVE AFFECT; SOCIAL
   JUDGMENT; INFORMATION; KNOWLEDGE; UNCERTAINTY; PERSPECTIVE;
   MISATTRIBUTION; PERCEPTION
AB Anchoring effects, the assimilation of numerical estimates to previously considered standards, are highly robust. Two studies examined whether mood and expertise jointly moderate the magnitude of anchoring. Previous research has demonstrated that happy mood induces judges to process information in a less thorough manner than sad mood, which means that happy judges tend to be more susceptible to unwanted influences. However, this may not be true for anchoring effects. Because anchoring results from an elaborate process of selective knowledge activation, more thorough processing should lead to more anchoring; as a result, sad judges should show stronger anchoring effects than happy judges and happy judges may even remain uninfluenced by the given anchors. Because information processing of experts may be relatively independent of their mood, however, mood may influence anchoring only in non-experts. Results of two studies on legal decision-making (Study 1) and numeric estimates (Study 2) are consistent with these expectations. These findings suggest that, at least for non-experts, positive mood may eliminate the otherwise robust anchoring effect.
CR Bhattacharjee S, 2002, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V15, P361, DOI 10.1002/bdm.420
   BLESS H, 1990, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V16, P331, DOI 10.1177/0146167290162013
   BODENHAUSEN GV, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P621, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.4.621
   Bodenhausen GV, 2000, PSYCHOL SCI, V11, P320, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00263
   BODENHAUSEN GV, 1994, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P45, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420240104
   Brewer NT, 2002, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V15, P65, DOI 10.1002/bdm.403
   Chapman G. B., 2002, HEURISTICS BIASES PS, P120
   Chapman GB, 1999, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V79, P115, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1999.2841
   CHAPMAN GB, 1994, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V7, P223, DOI 10.1002/bdm.3960070402
   Chapman GB, 1996, APPL COGNITIVE PSYCH, V10, P519, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0720(199612)10:6<519::AID-ACP417>3.3.CO;2-X
   Englich B, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V32, P188, DOI 10.1177/0146167205282152
   Englich B, 2005, Z SOZIALPSYCHOL, V36, P215, DOI 10.1024/0044-3514.36.4.215
   Englich B, 2008, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P896, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.479
   Englich B, 2005, LAW HUMAN BEHAV, V29, P705, DOI 10.1007/s10979-005-8380-7
   Englich B, 2001, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V31, P1535
   Epley N., 2004, BLACKWELL HDB JUDGME, P240, DOI DOI 10.1002/9780470752937.CH12
   Epley N, 2001, PSYCHOL SCI, V12, P391, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00372
   Estrada CA, 1997, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V72, P117, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1997.2734
   Galinsky AD, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P657, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.4.657
   Haidt J, 2001, PSYCHOL REV, V108, P814, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.108.4.814
   ISEN AM, 1983, SOC COGNITION, V2, P18, DOI 10.1521/soco.1983.2.1.18
   JOHNSON EJ, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P20, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.45.1.20
   MACKIE DM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P27, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.1.27
   Mussweiler T, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P1142, DOI 10.1177/01461672002611010
   Mussweiler T, 2005, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V98, P133, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2004.12.002
   Mussweiler T, 1999, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P136, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1998.1364
   Mussweiler T, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P1038, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.6.1038
   Mussweiler T, 2001, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V86, P234, DOI 10.1006/obhd.2001.2954
   Mussweiler T, 2004, COGNITIVE ILLUSIONS: A HANDBOOK ON FALLACIES AND BIASES IN THINKING, JUDGEMENT AND MEMORY, P183
   Mussweiler T, 2000, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P495, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1999.1414
   Ottati VC, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P39, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.1.39
   Reyna V. F., 2003, EMERGING PERSPECTIVE, P201, DOI 10.1017/CB09780511609978.009
   Reyna VF, 2006, J EXP PSYCHOL-APPL, V12, P179, DOI 10.1037/1076-898X.12.3.179
   Ritov I, 1996, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V67, P16, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1996.0062
   Ruder M, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P20, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.1.20
   Schwarz N, 1998, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V24, P239, DOI 10.1146/annurev.soc.24.1.239
   Schwarz N., 2002, WISDOM FEELINGS, P144
   Schwarz N., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P527
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   Schwarz N, 2007, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, P385
   Ste-Marie DM, 1999, APPL COGNITIVE PSYCH, V13, P269, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0720(199906)13:3<269::AID-ACP567>3.3.CO;2-P
   Strack F, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P437, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.3.437
   STRACK F, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P1460, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.49.6.1460
   TVERSKY A, 1974, SCIENCE, V185, P1124, DOI 10.1126/science.185.4157.1124
   Vidmar N., 2001, HDB JUSTICE RES LAW, P31
   Wilson TD, 1996, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V125, P387, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.125.4.387
NR 46
TC 10
BP 41
EP 50
PY 2009
PD FEB
VL 4
IS 1
GA 411KB
UT WOS:000263647400004
ER

PT J
AU Li, TY
   Fung, HH
AF Li, Tianyuan
   Fung, Helene H.
TI How avoidant attachment influences subjective well-being: An
   investigation about the age and gender differences
SO AGING & MENTAL HEALTH
AB Intimate relationship is a significant factor that influences older adults' subjective well-being. Avoidant attachment reflects a basic working model regarding interpersonal relationships. The current study aims to test how age and gender moderate the effect of avoidant attachment to spouse on subjective well-being. Fifty-six married couples aged from 20 to 79years in Hong Kong were recruited for the study. Their avoidant attachment to spouse and subjective well-being were measured by questionnaires. In general, avoidant attachment to spouse was found to undermine subjective well-being. More importantly, age significantly moderated the negative association between avoidant attachment and subjective well-being, but the direction of the moderating effect was opposite for husbands and wives. Compared with their younger counterparts, the detrimental effect of avoidant attachment on subjective well-being was weaker for older wives but stronger for older husbands. The results suggest that marital relationship may play different roles in different life stages for the two genders. In later adulthood, males may become more dependent on the marital relationship to maintain subjective well-being, whereas females can be relatively independent.
NR 0
BP 4
EP 10
PY 2014
PD JAN 2
VL 18
IS 1
DI 10.1080/13607863.2013.775639
UT WOS:000328467300002
TG GROUP3
ER

PT J
AU Francis, LJ
   Rolph, J
   Rolph, PW
   Robbins, M
AF Francis, Leslie J.
   Rolph, Jenny
   Rolph, Paul W.
   Robbins, Mandy
TI Personality and the Happiness of Others: A Study among 13- to
   15-Year-Old Adolescents
SO APPLIED PSYCHOLOGY-HEALTH AND WELL BEING
J9 APPL PSYCHOL-HLTH WE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Francis, Leslie J.] Univ Warwick, Warwick Relig & Educ Res Unit, Inst Educ, Coventry CV4 7AL, W Midlands, England.
   [Rolph, Jenny] Christian Counselling Serv, Winchester, Hants, England.
   [Rolph, Paul W.] Glyndwr Univ, Wrexham, Wales.
   [Robbins, Mandy] Univ Warwick, Coventry CV4 7AL, W Midlands, England.
RP Francis, LJ, Univ Warwick, Warwick Relig & Educ Res Unit, Inst Educ, Coventry CV4 7AL, W Midlands, England.
EM leslie.francis@warwick.ac.uk
DE altruism; Eysenck; happiness; personality; youth
AB This study was designed to assess the level of concern for the happiness of others among a sample of 13- to 15-year-old adolescents in England and Wales (N = 3,095) and to test the theory that concern for the happiness of others occupies a different psychological space (within Eysenck's three-dimensional model of personality) from the space occupied by personal happiness. The data demonstrated a high level of concern for the happiness of others, with 84 per cent of the adolescents saying that, "It is important to me to make other people happy". While high levels of personal happiness are generally shown to be associated with low neuroticism and high extraversion (stable extraversion), these data demonstrated that high levels of concern for the happiness of others tend to be associated with high neuroticism, high extraversion, high social conformity, and low psychoticism.
CR Abdel-Khalek AM, 2005, DEATH STUD, V29, P949, DOI 10.1080/07481180500299394
   ARGYLE M, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P1011, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90128-E
   Argyle M., 1989, RECENT ADV SOCIAL PS, P189
   Bayani AA, 2008, PSYCHOL REP, V103, P139, DOI 10.2466/PR0.103.1.139-144
   BREBNER J, 1995, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V19, P251, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(95)00022-X
   Chan R, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V28, P347, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00103-8
   Cheng H, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V34, P921, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00078-8
   CORULLA WJ, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P65, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90169-R
   CRONBACH LJ, 1951, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V16, P297
   Eysenck H. J., 1991, MANUAL EYSENCK PERSO
   Eysenck H. J., 1975, MANUAL EYSENCK PERSO
   Eysenck H.J., 1983, I DO YOUR GUIDE HAPP
   EYSENCK SBG, 1985, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V6, P21, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(85)90026-1
   EYSENCK SBG, 1980, PSYCHOL REP, V47, P1299
   EYSENCK SBG, 1978, PSYCHOL REP, V43, P1247
   Francis LJ, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V24, P167, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(97)00170-0
   Francis LJ, 1996, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V21, P835, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(96)00159-6
   Francis LJ, 2000, PSYCHOL REP, V87, P193, DOI 10.2466/PR0.87.5.193-196
   Francis LJ, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V26, P5
   Furnham A., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P227, DOI 10.1023/A:1010027611587
   FURNHAM A, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P1093, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90138-H
   Furnham A, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V27, P395, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00250-5
   Furnham A., 2001, J HAPPINESS STUD, V<IT>2</IT>, P307, DOI [10.1023/A:1011824616061, DOI 10.1023/A:1011824616061]
   Hills P, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V31, P1357, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00229-4
   HOGAN R, 1969, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V33, P307, DOI 10.1037/h0027580
   Joshanloo M, 2009, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V47, P294, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2009.03.016
   Keyes CLM, 1998, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V61, P121, DOI 10.2307/2787065
   Lewis C.A., 2002, N AM J PSYCHOL, V4, P211
   Liaghatdar MJ, 2008, SPAN J PSYCHOL, V11, P310
   LU L, 1995, J SOC PSYCHOL, V135, P351
   Lu L, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V23, P453
   Lu L, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V22, P249, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(96)00187-0
   Lu L, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P195, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00009-9
   LU L, 1991, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V12, P1019, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(91)90032-7
   MEHRABIA.A, 1972, J PERS, V40, P525, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1972.tb00078.x
   Neto F, 2001, PSYCHOL REP, V88, P817, DOI 10.2466/PR0.88.3.817-824
   Noor NM, 1996, SEX ROLES, V34, P603, DOI 10.1007/BF01551497
   Putnam R, 2000, BOWLING ALONE COLLAP
   Robbins M., CURRENT PSY IN PRESS
NR 39
TC 0
BP 241
EP 249
PY 2010
PD JUL
VL 2
IS 2
DI 10.1111/j.1758-0854.2010.01032.x
GA V26YR
UT WOS:000208581400006
ER

PT J
AU Llewellyn, CD
   Weinman, J
   McGurk, M
AF Llewellyn, C. D.
   Weinman, J.
   McGurk, M.
TI A cross-sectional comparison study of cognitive and emotional well-being
   in oral cancer patients
SO ORAL ONCOLOGY
J9 ORAL ONCOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Llewellyn, C. D.; Weinman, J.] Kings Coll London, Inst Psychiat, Hlth Psychol Sect, Guys Hosp, London SE1 9RT, England.
   [McGurk, M.] Guys Hosp, Dept Oral Surg, NHS Trust, London SE1 9RT, England.
RP Llewellyn, CD, Brighton & Sussex Med Sch, Div Primary Care & Publ Hlth, Maryfield House, Brighton BN1 9PH, E Sussex, England.
EM c.d.llewellyn@bsms.ac.uk
DE adaptation; subjective well-being; life satisfaction; oral cancer
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; DEPRESSION SCALE; HOSPITAL ANXIETY; NECK-CANCER;
   SATISFACTION; RADIOTHERAPY; PERSONALITY; DISRUPTION; SELECTION;
   SURVIVORS
AB The main aim of this study was to establish whether oral cancer patients were at risk of long-term problems with adaptation, whilst investigating contributory factors using a framework of Subjective Well-Being. Three samples of patients treated for either oral cancer (n = 115); throat cancer (n = 47), or benign conditions of the salivary gland (n = 33) were recruited into a cross-sectional, postal questionnaire study. A gender and age matched healthy normative sample (n = 115) was recruited for comparison purposes. Measures included The Satisfaction with Life Scale, the General Health Survey (SF-12), Life Orientation Test and the Hospital Anxiety and Depression Scale. Patients with oral cancer demonstrated similar Levels of cognitive and emotional well-being as the other samples. Time since treatment and the majority of clinical and treatment related factors had no effect on cognitive and emotional adaptation in any of the patient samples. (c) 2007 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Bjordal K, 1995, Eur J Cancer B Oral Oncol, V31B, P340, DOI 10.1016/0964-1955(95)00039-9
   Carver CS, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P813, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.4.813
   Crawford JR, 2001, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V40, P429, DOI 10.1348/014466501163904
   DANOFF B, 1983, AM J CLIN ONCOL-CANC, V6, P339, DOI 10.1097/00000421-198306000-00015
   de Graeff A, 1999, HEAD NECK-J SCI SPEC, V21, P291, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0347(199907)21:4<291::AID-HED1>3.0.CO;2-B
   Denollet J, 1998, CIRCULATION, V97, P167
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   Hammerlid E, 1998, LARYNGOSCOPE, V108, P747, DOI 10.1097/00005537-199805000-00023
   Johnson DR, 2002, J MARRIAGE FAM, V64, P211, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2002.00211.x
   KAASA S, 1991, EUR J CANCER, V27, P1091, DOI 10.1016/0277-5379(91)90299-S
   Kaltenthaler E, 2002, Health Technol Assess, V6, P1
   KREITLER S, 1993, SOC SCI MED, V36, P547, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(93)90415-Z
   MASTEKAASA A, 1992, J MARRIAGE FAM, V54, P901, DOI 10.2307/353171
   MOOREY S, 1991, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V158, P255, DOI 10.1192/bjp.158.2.255
   Morton RP, 2003, LARYNGOSCOPE, V113, P1091, DOI 10.1097/00005537-200307000-00001
   Morton RP, 1995, CLIN OTOLARYNGOL, V20, P499, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2273.1995.tb01588.x
   OLWENY CLM, 1993, EUR J CANCER, V29A, P826, DOI 10.1016/S0959-8049(05)80418-6
   Packham JC, 2002, RHEUMATOLOGY, V41, P1444, DOI 10.1093/rheumatology/41.12.1444
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   Penedo FJ, 2003, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V22, P220, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.22.2.220
   SCHEIER MF, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.6.1063
   SHIN DC, 1978, SOC INDIC RES, V5, P475, DOI 10.1007/BF00352944
   Waite LJ, 1995, DEMOGRAPHY, V32, P483, DOI 10.2307/2061670
   Ware J, 2002, SCORE VERSION 2 SF12
   WARR P, 1979, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V52, P129
   ZIGMOND AS, 1983, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V67, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1983.tb09716.x
NR 28
TC 8
BP 124
EP 132
PY 2008
PD FEB
VL 44
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.oraloncology.2007.01.009
GA 275XM
UT WOS:000254105500004
ER

PT J
AU Croes, R
AF Croes, Robertico
TI Assessing Tourism Development from Sen's Capability Approach
SO JOURNAL OF TRAVEL RESEARCH
J9 J TRAVEL RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Cent Florida, Orlando, FL 32819 USA.
RP Croes, R, Univ Cent Florida, 9907 Univ Blvd,Suit 219C, Orlando, FL 32819 USA.
EM robertico.croes@ucf.edu
DE tourism development; human development; Sen's capability approach;
   cointegration
ID AUTOREGRESSIVE TIME-SERIES; QUALITY-OF-LIFE; ECONOMIC-GROWTH; UNIT-ROOT;
   POVERTY REDUCTION; POOR; COINTEGRATION; RESIDENTS; HAPPINESS
AB The purpose of this study is to assess tourism development in the context of Sen's capability approach. The study developed a model to investigate the relationship between tourism development and human development while focusing on two countries, Nicaragua and Costa Rica. The study applied a cointegration technique based on the Granger representation theorem. Overall, tourism development and human development reveals a tenuous relationship in both cases, reflecting some threshold effect. The importance of tourism growth is merited in the distribution of its benefits and the extent that tourism receipts are allocated to support human development (public health, education, safety, etc.). Rising incomes will not necessarily translate into human development performance, thereby rendering support to Sen's contention that well-being should not be measured by its instrumental antecedents (such as income) alone. Private incomes through tourism expansion seem to matter most at lower levels of human development.
CR Aghion P, 1997, REV ECON STUD, V64, P151, DOI 10.2307/2971707
   Alkire S., 2007, OXFORD DEV STUDIES, V35, P347, DOI DOI 10.1080/13600810701701863
   Anand P, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V74, P9, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-6518-z
   ANAND S, 1993, J ECON PERSPECT, V7, P133
   Andereck K. L., 2007, Journal of Sustainable Tourism, V15, P483, DOI 10.2167/jost612.0
   Andereck KL, 2011, J TRAVEL RES, V50, P248, DOI 10.1177/0047287510362918
   Ashley C., 2001, 1 ICRT IIED ODI
   Bah A., 2003, 15 ICRT IIED ODI
   Balaguer J, 2002, APPL ECON, V34, P877, DOI 10.1080/00036840110058923
   Benckendorff P., 2009, Tourism and Hospitality Research, V9, P171, DOI 10.1057/thr.2009.7
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   Brau R., 2007, Tourism Economics, V13, P603
   Brohman J, 1996, ANN TOURISM RES, V23, P48, DOI 10.1016/0160-7383(95)00043-7
   Clancy MJ, 1999, ANN TOURISM RES, V26, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0160-7383(98)00046-2
   Clark DA, 2005, J DEV STUD, V41, P1339, DOI 10.1080/00220380500186853
   Cohen JH, 2001, ANN TOURISM RES, V28, P378, DOI 10.1016/S0160-7383(00)00060-8
   Cracolici MF, 2009, TOURISM MANAGE, V30, P336, DOI 10.1016/j.tourman.2008.07.006
   Croes R, 2008, J TRAVEL RES, V47, P94, DOI 10.1177/0047287507312429
   Croes R. R., 2004, International Journal of Hospitality Management, V23, P557, DOI 10.1016/j.ijhm.2004.04.003
   DICKEY DA, 1979, J AM STAT ASSOC, V74, P427, DOI 10.2307/2286348
   DICKEY DA, 1981, ECONOMETRICA, V49, P1057, DOI 10.2307/1912517
   Diener E., 2010, INT DIFFERENCES WELL
   Dollar D, 2002, J ECON GROWTH, V7, P195, DOI 10.1023/A:1020139631000
   Dritsakis N., 2004, Tourism Economics, V10, P305
   Durbarry R., 2004, Tourism Economics, V10, P389
   Easterly Williams, 2002, ELUSIVE QWEST GROWTH
   ENGLE RF, 1987, ECONOMETRICA, V55, P251, DOI 10.2307/1913236
   Alaimo V, 2009, LATIN AMER DEVELOP, P139
   George Alexander L., 1979, DIPLOMACY NEW APPROA, P43
   Gilbert D., 2002, Journal of Vacation Marketing, V8, P352, DOI 10.1177/135676670200800406
   Gindling TH, 2009, WORLD DEV, V37, P116, DOI 10.1016/j.worlddev.2008.01.013
   Goodwin H., 2007, ADV TOURISM RES
   Hall C. M., 2007, Current Issues in Tourism, V10, P111
   Hammill Matthew, 2007, GROWTH POVERTY INEQU
   Harrison D., 2008, Third World Quarterly, V29, P851, DOI 10.1080/01436590802105983
   Hashimoto A., 2002, TOURISM DEV CONCEPTS
   Hawkins DE, 2007, ANN TOURISM RES, V34, P348, DOI 10.1016/j.annals.2006.10.004
   Kakwani N., 2000, Asian Development Review, V18, P1
   Kakwani N., 2000, J ASIA PAC ECON, V5, P14, DOI 10.1080/13547860008540780
   Kim Kyungmi, 2002, THESIS
   Leigh A, 2006, AUST ECON REV, V39, P176, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8462.2006.00408.x
   Liburd J. J., 2009, Tourism and Hospitality Research, V9, P132, DOI 10.1057/thr.2009.3
   LIJPHART A, 1975, COMP POLIT STUD, V8, P158
   Lopez H., 2004, MECH GROWTH PO UNPUB
   Lovell C. A. K., 1994, MODELS MEASUREMENT W
   Maluccio J. A., 2005, 141 INT FOOD POL RES
   Meyer D., 2006, 18 PPT
   Michalko G, 2009, HUNGARIAN GEOGRAPHIC, V58, P121
   Mitchell J., 2010, TOURISM POVERTY REDU
   Modeste N.C., 1995, ECON INTEGRATION, VXLVIII, P375
   Moscardo G., 2009, Tourism and Hospitality Research, V9, P159, DOI 10.1057/thr.2009.6
   Narayan Paresh Kumar, 2004, INT J TOUR RES, V5, P369
   Neal J., 2004, J SOCIAL INDICATORS, V69, P243
   Nussbaum M., 2000, WOMEN HUMAN DEV STUD
   Nussbaum M. C., 2006, POVERTY INEQUALITY
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   Perdue RR, 1999, J BUS RES, V44, P165, DOI 10.1016/S0148-2963(97)00198-7
   PHILLIPS PCB, 1988, BIOMETRIKA, V75, P335, DOI 10.1093/biomet/75.2.335
   Ranis G, 2000, WORLD DEV, V28, P197, DOI 10.1016/S0305-750X(99)00131-X
   Ravallion M, 2003, ECON LETT, V78, P93, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1765(02)00205-7
   Ravallion M., 2004, 3242 WORLD BANK
   Robeyns Ingrid, 2005, J HUMAN DEV, V6, P93, DOI DOI 10.1080/146498805200034266
   Roemer John E., 2006, ECONOMETRICA, V74, P1419
   Sanders Todd, 2001, EC CONCEPTS SOCIAL S
   Scheyvens R., 2007, Current Issues in Tourism, V10, P231, DOI 10.2167/cit318.0
   Scheyvens R, 2008, TOURISM GEOGR, V10, P22, DOI 10.1080/14616680701825115
   Schokkaert E, 1990, RECHERCHES EC LOUVAI, V56, P429
   SCHWARZ G, 1978, ANN STAT, V6, P461, DOI 10.1214/aos/1176344136
   Sen A, 2000, J HUMAN DEV, V1, P17
   Sen A., 1992, INEQUALITY REEXAMINE
   Sen A., 1982, POVERTY FAMINES ESSA
   Sen A, 1985, COMMODITIES CAPABILI
   Sen A. K., 1997, EC INEQUALITY
   Sen Amartya, 1999, DEV FREEDOM
   Sen Amartya, 1990, HUMAN DEV INT DEV ST, P41
   Sequeira TN, 2008, APPL ECON, V40, P2431, DOI 10.1080/00036840600949520
   Sharpley R., 2002, TOURISM DEV CONCEPTS
   Sinclair M T, 1997, EC TOURISM
   SOLOW RM, 1956, Q J ECON, V70, P65, DOI 10.2307/1884513
   Song H., 2000, TOURISM DEMAND MODEL
   UNDP, 2010, REP HUM DEV CENTR AM
   UNDP, 1990, HUM DEV REP 1990
   White H., 2000, GROWTH VS REDISTRIBU
   Cecil A. K., 2008, European Journal of Tourism Research, V1, P39
   Yin R. K., 1994, CASE STUDY RES DESIG
NR 85
TC 1
BP 542
EP 554
PY 2012
PD SEP
VL 51
IS 5
DI 10.1177/0047287511431323
GA 987WQ
UT WOS:000307449000002
ER

PT J
AU Allwood, MA
   Bell, DJ
   Horan, J
AF Allwood, Maureen A.
   Bell, Debora J.
   Horan, Jacqueline
TI Posttrauma Numbing of Fear, Detachment, and Arousal Predict Delinquent
   Behaviors in Early Adolescence
SO JOURNAL OF CLINICAL CHILD AND ADOLESCENT PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J CLIN CHILD ADOLESC
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Allwood, Maureen A.] CUNY John Jay Coll Criminal Justice, Dept Psychol, New York, NY 10019 USA.
   [Bell, Debora J.] Univ Missouri Columbia, Dept Psychol Sci, Columbia, MO USA.
   [Horan, Jacqueline] Fordham Univ, Dept Psychol, Bronx, NY 10458 USA.
RP Allwood, MA, CUNY John Jay Coll Criminal Justice, Dept Psychol, 445 W 59th St, New York, NY 10019 USA.
EM mallwood@jjay.cuny.edu
ID CALLOUS-UNEMOTIONAL TRAITS; ANTISOCIAL-BEHAVIOR; VIOLENCE EXPOSURE;
   SEXUAL-ABUSE; CHILDREN; PTSD; SCALE; YOUTH
AB This study elaborated on associations between youth's trauma-related emotional numbing across multiple affective domains (e. g., fear, sadness, happiness, anger) and delinquent behaviors. The study also examined whether the effects of posttrauma emotional numbing varied by the occurrence of posttrauma arousal symptoms. Participants were 123 middle school boys and girls from working-class, urban communities. Emotional numbing, particularly diminished fear, was related to both home and community violence exposure. Numbing of fearful emotions was associated with all types of delinquent behaviors examined. In addition, numbing of sadness was associated with aggression. Interactions between numbing of fear and hyperarousal suggested a complex pattern of emotional processing following exposure to traumatic events in which numbing related to delinquent behavior only in the context of high posttrauma arousal. These patterns may coalesce to place youth at risk for early involvement in delinquent behaviors.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Allwood MA, 2008, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V36, P989, DOI 10.1002/jcop.20277
   Bandura A., 1973, AGGRESSION
   Cohen D, 1996, DEV PSYCHOL, V32, P988, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.32.6.988
   Elliott D. S., 1985, EXPLAINING DELINQUEN
   Ellis BH, 2006, J TRAUMA STRESS, V19, P547, DOI 10.1002/jts.20139
   Essau CA, 2006, ASSESSMENT, V13, P454, DOI 10.1177/1073191106287354
   Feeny NC, 2000, J TRAUMA STRESS, V13, P489, DOI 10.1023/A:1007789409330
   First MB, 2000, DIAGNOSTIC STAT MANU
   Frick PJ, 2003, DEV PSYCHOL, V39, P246, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.39.2.246
   Frick PJ, 1999, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V27, P383, DOI 10.1023/A:1021928018403
   Hastings TL, 1997, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V25, P511, DOI 10.1023/A:1022641916705
   HUIZINGA D, 1986, J QUANTITATIVE CRIMI, V0002
   Ji PY, 2004, EVALUATION REV, V28, P578, DOI 10.1177/0193841X0423917
   King DW, 1998, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V10, P90, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.10.2.90
   Luterek J. A., 2002, 36 ANN AABT C REN NV
   Orsillo SM, 2007, J NERV MENT DIS, V195, P830, DOI 10.1097/NMD.0b013e318156816f
   Ortiz J, 2004, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V43, P154, DOI 10.1097/01.chi.0000101373.03068.5c
   Pardini DA, 2007, J CLIN CHILD ADOLESC, V36, P319
   Pardini DA, 2006, AGGRESSIVE BEHAV, V32, P590, DOI 10.1002/ab.20158
   Pynoos R., 1998, UCLA PTSD INDEX DSM
   Raine A., 1993, PSYCHOPATHOLOGY CRIM
   Raine A, 1998, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V55, P745, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.55.8.745
   RAUDENBUSH SW, 1992, J RES CRIME DELINQ, V29, P387, DOI 10.1177/0022427892029004001
   Wahlberg Lawrence, 2003, J Child Sex Abus, V12, P1, DOI 10.1300/J070v12n01_01
   Weierich MR, 2008, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V76, P39, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.76.1.39
   WIDOM CS, 1989, SCIENCE, V244, P160, DOI 10.1126/science.2704995
   WILLIAMSON JM, 1991, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V59, P449, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.59.3.449
NR 28
TC 7
BP 659
EP 667
PY 2011
VL 40
IS 5
DI 10.1080/15374416.2011.597081
GA 878BV
UT WOS:000299227800001
ER

PT J
AU Spence, G
   Oades, LG
   Caputi, P
AF Spence, G
   Oades, LG
   Caputi, P
TI Trait emotional intelligence and goal self-integration: important
   predictors of emotional well-being?
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Wollongong, Dept Psychol, Wollongong, NSW 2522, Australia.
RP Oades, LG, Univ Wollongong, Dept Psychol, Northfields Ave, Wollongong, NSW 2522, Australia.
EM loades@uow.edu.au
DE trait emotional intelligence; emotional well-being; goal
   self-integration; personal strivings
ID PERSONAL PROJECTS; SATISFACTION; HAPPINESS; CONSTRUCT; REASONS
AB Personal goals vary in the extent to which they are integrated with core aspects of the self. Goal self-integration was measured by asking 95 students to rate their reasons for adopting eight personal strivings. In addition, the trait emotional intelligence (EI) and emotional well-being of participants was measured, in order to determine the influence of goal self-integration and trait EI on each individual's sense of wellbeing. A correlational analysis indicated that individuals who report high levels of trait EI also construct more congruent, self-integrated personal goal systems. General linear modelling, however, indicated that global trait EI and goal self-integration were poor predictors of global emotional well-being. Despite this finding, two subscales: mood regulation (EI) and identified regulation (goal self-integration) were found to predict emotional well-being. This result indicated that emotional experience is influenced, in part, by one's ability to regulate emotions and by establishing personal strivings that are congruent with core values or personal convictions. It is tentatively concluded that trait EI and goal self-integration are both related to emotional well-being, however, further research is needed to identify which of subcomponents has the greatest influence. (C) 2003 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Adams EM, 1998, SOUTHERN J PHILOS, V36, P1
   Bar-On R., 2001, EMOTIONAL INTELLIGEN, P82
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Ciarrochi J., 2001, EMOTIONAL INTELLIGEN, P25
   Ciarrochi Joseph, 2001, EMOTIONAL INTELLIGEN
   Ciarrochi JV, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V28, P539, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00119-1
   Davies M, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P989, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.4.989
   deCharms R. C., 1968, PERSONAL CAUSATION I
   Deci E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E., 2000, INDIAN J CLIN PSYCHO, V27, P21
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dulewicz V., 2000, J MANAGERIAL PSYCHOL, V15, P341, DOI DOI 10.1108/02683940010330993
   Emmons R. A., 1996, PSYCHOL ACTION LINKI, P313
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1058, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.5.1058
   Frankl V., 1964, MANS SEARCH MEANING
   KASSER T, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P410, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.2.410
   Martinez-Pons M., 1997, IMAGINATION COGNITIO, V17, P3, DOI DOI 10.2190/68VD-DFXB-K5AW-PQAY
   Mayer J. D., 1997, EMOTIONAL DEV EMOTIO, P3
   Mayer JD, 1999, INTELLIGENCE, V27, P267, DOI 10.1016/S0160-2896(99)00016-1
   McGregor I, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P494, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.494
   OMODEI MM, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P762, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.4.762
   Petrides KV, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V29, P313, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00195-6
   Petrides KV, 2001, EUR J PERSONALITY, V15, P425, DOI 10.1002/per.416
   Ryan R. M., 1996, PSYCHOL ACTION LINKI, P7
   RYAN RM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P749, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.5.749
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Saklofske DH, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V34, P707, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00056-9
   Schutte NS, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P167, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00001-4
   Sheldon KM, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P546, DOI 10.1177/0146167298245010
   SHELDON KM, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P531, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.3.531
   Taylor G, 2001, EMOTIONAL INTELLIGEN, P67
NR 34
TC 16
BP 449
EP 461
PY 2004
PD AUG
VL 37
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.paid.2003.09.001
GA 844FR
UT WOS:000223143700001
ER

PT J
AU Flatley, R
AF Flatley, R
TI Light and liberty: Reflections on the pursuit of happiness.
SO LIBRARY JOURNAL
J9 LIBR J
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 Kutztown State Univ, Kutztown, PA 19530 USA.
RP Flatley, R, Kutztown State Univ, Kutztown, PA 19530 USA.
CR JEFFERSON T, 2004, LIGHT LIBERTY REFLEC
NR 1
TC 0
BP 152
EP 152
PY 2004
PD JUN 1
VL 129
IS 10
GA 826GL
UT WOS:000221817200166
ER

PT J
AU Lou, VWQ
AF Lou, Vivian W. Q.
TI Depressive symptoms of older adults in Hong Kong: the role of
   grandparent reward
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF SOCIAL WELFARE
J9 INT J SOC WELF
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Hong Kong, Dept Social Work & Social Adm, Sau Po Ctr Ageing, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
RP Lou, VWQ, Univ Hong Kong, Dept Social Work & Social Adm, Sau Po Ctr Ageing, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
EM wlou@hku.hk
DE depressive symptoms; Chinese older adults; grandparent reward;
   relation-oriented reward; Hong Kong
ID PERCEIVED SOCIAL SUPPORT; LIFE SATISFACTION; RECEIVED SUPPORT;
   PREVALENCE; PERSPECTIVE; CULTURE; CHINA
AB This study explored the relationship between depressive symptoms and grandparent reward among older adults in Hong Kong. Some 215 older people, whose youngest grandchildren were 12 years or older, were recruited from elderly service agencies. Face-to-face interviews were conducted by trained interviewers using a standardized questionnaire. Hierarchical regression showed that the depressive symptoms of the respondents were affected significantly by perceived relation-oriented grandparent reward (R(2) change = 0.07, F(change) = 8.67, p < 0.001), controlling for demographic characteristics, general social support, attitude toward Chinese tradition, self-rated health, and self-rated financial adequacy. Policy and practice aimed at assuaging depression in the Chinese context should pay attention to the roles of intergenerational activities beyond nuclear families. Efforts to promote grandparent roles in a modernized China, in the face of transforming living arrangements and child-rearing practices, need to focus on intergenerational activities that enhance esteem and provide positive experiences embedded in interpersonal relations.
CR BJORNER JB, 1996, 96 SWED COUNC PLANN
   Blazer DG, 2003, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V58, P249
   Boey KW, 1999, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V14, P608, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1166(199908)14:8<608::AID-GPS991>3.0.CO;2-Z
   *CENS STAT DEP, 2010, HONG KONG RES POP AG
   Chi I, 2001, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V52, P231
   Chi I, 2005, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V13, P409, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajgp.13.5.409
   Chi Iris, 1993, Clinical Gerontologist, V13, P35, DOI 10.1300/J018v13n04_04
   CHOU K. L, 1999, CLIN GERONTOLOGIST, V20, P15
   Chou KL, 1999, AGING MENT HEALTH, V3, P328
   Chou KL, 2000, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V51, P275
   Chow N., 2008, TRENDS FAMILY ATTITU
   Chow N. W. S., 2004, GERIATR GERONTOL INT, V4, P21
   Crosnoe R, 2002, J MARRIAGE FAM, V64, P1089, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2002.01089.x
   *CTR SUIC RES PREV, 2010, SUIC RAT DEATHS AG G
   Erikson E., 1963, CHILDHOOD SOC
   Fei Xiaotong, 1992, SOIL FDN CHINESE SOC
   Fiske A, 2009, ANNU REV CLIN PSYCHO, V5, P363, DOI 10.1146/annurev.clinpsy.032408.153621
   Haber MG, 2007, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V39, P133, DOI 10.1007/s10464-007-9100-9
   Huang C. Q., 2009, AGEING RES REV, V9, P131
   Kim HS, 2008, AM PSYCHOL, V63, P518, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X
   Kim U., 1994, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC
   Kitayama S, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P93
   KWAN Y, 2003, REVISIT FILIAL PIETY
   LAKEY B, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P337, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.2.337
   LEE JJ, 2005, RES RESIDENTIAL CARE
   LIANG Y, 2006, IMPACTS GRANDPARENTI
   Lou VWQ, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V95, P377, DOI 10.1007/s11205-009-9526-6
   LOU VWQ, 2008, GERIATR GERONTOL INT, V8, P291
   Lubben J, 2004, SOCIAL NETWORKS SOCI, P20
   Lubben J. E., 1988, FAM COMMUNITY HEALTH, V11, P42
   LUI MHL, 2000, AUSTRALASIAN J AGEIN, V19, P180, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-6612.2000.tb00232.x
   Mjelde-Mossey L. A., 2005, J HUMAN BEHAV SOCIAL, V11, P41, DOI 10.1300/J137v11n03_03
   Mjelde-Mossey LA, 2006, AGING MENT HEALTH, V10, P19, DOI 10.1080/13607860500308017
   Netuveli G, 2008, BRIT MED BULL, V85, P113, DOI 10.1093/bmb/ldn003
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1964, J MARRIAGE FAM, V26, P199, DOI 10.2307/349727
   Nyland B, 2009, J EARLY CHILDHOOD RE, V7, P46
   Pan A, 2008, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V105, P167, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2007.05.003
   Peck R. C., 1968, MIDDLE AGE AGING, P88
   Phillips David R, 2008, J Cross Cult Gerontol, V23, P39, DOI 10.1007/s10823-007-9056-0
   Reinhardt JP, 2006, J SOC PERS RELAT, V23, P117, DOI 10.1177/0265407506060182
   Sheehan Nancy W., 2008, MARRIAGE FAM REV, V44, P99, DOI 10.1080/01494920802185520
   *SOC WELF DEP, 2010, STAND CAR NEED ASS M
   SONG XM, 2001, ELDERLY CHINESE PACI, P189
   *SPSS, 2010, SPSS STAT 18 0
   SZINOVACZ ME, 1998, HDB GRANDPARENTHOOD, P257
   Taylor AC, 2005, J ADULT DEV, V12, P33, DOI 10.1007/s10804-005-1280-7
   Uchino BN, 2009, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P236, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6924.2009.01122.x
   World Health Organization, 2008, GLOB BURD DIS 2004 U
   Yip PSF, 2003, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V18, P1056, DOI 10.1002/gps.1014
   Zhang LW, 2005, INT J PSYCHOL, V40, P189, DOI 10.1080/00207590444000285
   Zlatev J., 2002, EVOLUTION COMMUNICAT, V4, P253
NR 51
TC 1
BP S135
EP S147
PY 2011
PD OCT
VL 20
DI 10.1111/j.1468-2397.2011.00814.x
GA 821ZT
UT WOS:000295013700012
ER

PT J
AU Wood-Dauphinee, S
   Exner, G
AF Wood-Dauphinee, S
   Exner, G
TI Quality of life in patients with spinal cord injury - basic issues,
   assessment, and recommendations - Results of a consensus meeting
SO RESTORATIVE NEUROLOGY AND NEUROSCIENCE
J9 RESTOR NEUROL NEUROS
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 McGill Univ, Sch Phys & Occupat Therapy, Montreal, PQ H3G 1Y5, Canada.
   BG Trauma Hosp, Spinal Cord Injury Ctr, Hamburg, Germany.
RP Wood-Dauphinee, S, McGill Univ, Sch Phys & Occupat Therapy, 3654 Drummond St, Montreal, PQ H3G 1Y5, Canada.
DE quality of life; spinal cord injury; consensus conference
ID FUNCTIONAL INDEPENDENCE MEASURE; FORM HEALTH SURVEY; SICKNESS IMPACT
   PROFILE; LONG-TERM ADJUSTMENT; OF-LIFE; REHABILITATION OUTCOMES;
   QUADRIPLEGIA INDEX; SURVEY SF-36; COMMUNITY REINTEGRATION; HOSPITAL
   ANXIETY
AB Introduction: Spinal cord injury (SCI) often causes severe disabilities. The degree of functional impairment strongly depends on the level and completeness of lesion (tetraplegic, paraplegic). But evaluation of outcomes also needs to consider the broader concept of health-related quality of the life (HRQL) for SCI patients. A multinational group of clinicians and researchers assessed this concept and revieved the available instruments for measurement of quality of life in this group of patients.
   Time points: Phase I is in the acute clinic; phase II during rehabilitation; phase III after discharge home. Annual. follow-up investigations should be maintained. The phase of initial care (phase 0) is important for prognosis and should, therefore, be part of the documentation.
   Instruments: Criteria used to evaluate current QoL measures: reliability, validity, responsiveness, availability of translations, application in SCI patients, existing population norms. Several specific instruments or subscales exist for the following domains: physical and psychological functioning, pain, and handicap. Well-known generic measures of HRQL also have been applied to SCI patients, and a disease-specific instrument has been developed (SCIQL-23). A variety of subjective quality of life measures were evaluated as well.
   Group consensus /guideline: Prior to discharge from rehabilitation, the group suggested the use of the Functional Independence Measure, the, Hospital Anxiety and Depression Scale and a Visual Analogue Scale for pain. Following discharge from the acute clinic, the SF-36, the Craig Handicap Assessment and Reporting Technique, the Quality of Well-being Scale, or the Life Satisfaction questionnaire were proposed. However, the evidence supporting the use of these instruments is sparse.
CR Andresen EM, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P877, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90077-1
   Andresen EM, 1998, MED CARE, V36, P1349, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199809000-00007
   ANKE AGW, 1995, PARAPLEGIA, V33, P555
   BACH JR, 1994, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V75, P626, DOI 10.1016/0003-9993(94)90183-X
   Beaton DE, 1997, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V50, P79, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(96)00296-X
   BERGNER M, 1976, INT J HEALTH SERV, V6, P393, DOI 10.2190/RHE0-GGH4-410W-LA17
   BERGNER M, 1981, MED CARE, V19, P787, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198108000-00001
   BERZON R, 1993, QUAL LIFE RES, V2, P367, DOI 10.1007/BF00422214
   BOWLING A, 1995, MEASURING DIS REV DI
   Bowling A, 1992, MEASURING HLTH REV Q
   BRAZIER JE, 1992, BRIT MED J, V305, P160
   Bullinger M, 1995, QUALITY OF LIFE AND HEALTH, P27
   BULLINGER M, 1993, QUAL LIFE RES, V2, P451, DOI 10.1007/BF00422219
   Cairns DM, 1996, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V77, P329, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(96)90079-9
   Catz A, 1997, SPINAL CORD, V35, P850, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100504
   CHUBON RA, 1990, MANUAL LIFE SITUATIO
   CLAYTON KS, 1994, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V75, P633, DOI 10.1016/0003-9993(94)90184-8
   *CONS SPIN CORD ME, 1999, OUTC TRAUM SPIN CORD
   Constantini M, 1999, SUPPORT CARE CANCER, V7, P121
   Cook DJ, 1992, CHEST S4, V102, p305S
   CRAIG AR, 1994, PARAPLEGIA, V32, P675
   CREWE N M, 1979, Archives of Physical Medicine and Rehabilitation, V60, P252
   CRISP R, 1992, AUST PSYCHOL, V27, P43, DOI 10.1080/00050069208257573
   CUSHMAN LA, 1991, J REHABIL, V2, P35
   Dalyan M, 1999, SPINAL CORD, V37, P191, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100802
   DAVERAT P, 1995, PARAPLEGIA, V33, P665
   DAVIDOFF GN, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P275
   DEBRUIN AF, 1994, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V47, P407, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(94)90162-7
   DECKER SD, 1985, AM J OCCUP THER, V39, P740
   Demirel G, 1998, SPINAL CORD, V36, P25, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100523
   DeVivo MJ, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P1411, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90252-6
   DEVIVO MJ, 1992, PARAPLEGIA, V30, P108
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dijkers M, 1997, SPINAL CORD, V35, P829, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100571
   DIJKERS M, 1999, J REHABIL OUTCOMES M, V3, P39
   Dijkers MPJM, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P1477, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90261-7
   Dijkers MPJM, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P867, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90076-X
   DITUNNO JF, 1994, NEW ENGL J MED, V330, P550, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199402243300808
   DITUNNO JF, 1992, J NEUROTRAUM, V9, pS301
   DODDS TA, 1993, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V74, P531, DOI 10.1016/0003-9993(93)90119-U
   EXNER G, 1995, P 8 ANN M DMGP SEEF
   Exner G, 1997, SPINAL CORD, V35, P415, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100410
   EXNER G, 1999, PRAXIS UNFALLCHIRURG, P635
   FITZPATRICK R, 1992, BRIT MED J, V305, P1074
   Fugl-Meyer A., 1991, CLIN REHABIL, V5, P25, DOI 10.1177/026921559100500105
   FUHRER MJ, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P552
   FUHRER MJ, 1993, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V74, P255
   FUHRER MJ, 1994, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P358, DOI 10.1097/00002060-199409000-00010
   FULLERTON DT, 1981, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V38, P1369
   GANDEK B, 1999, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V51, P801
   GERHART KA, 1994, ANN EMERG MED, V23, P807, DOI 10.1016/S0196-0644(94)70318-3
   Glickman S, 1996, LANCET, V347, P1651, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(96)91487-7
   Goldberg D., 1988, USERS GUIDE GEN HLTH
   GREER S, 1984, SOC SCI MED, V18, P345, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(84)90124-2
   GRESHAM GE, 1986, PARAPLEGIA, V24, P38
   GREY N, 1993, PARAPLEGIA, V31, P457
   GRIFFITHS TC, 1993, PSYCHOL MED, V23, P497
   Guttmann L, 1973, SPINAL CORD INJURIES
   HALL KM, 1998, J REHABIL OUTCOMES M, V2, P39
   Hamilton B. B., 1987, REHABILITATION OUTCO, P137
   Hamilton BB, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P385, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90274-5
   HAMILTON B B, 1991, Archives of Physical Medicine and Rehabilitation, V72, P790
   Hartkopp A, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P1356, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90227-1
   Hartkopp A, 1997, SPINAL CORD, V35, P76, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100351
   Hermann C., 1997, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V42, P17
   HOPWOOD P, 1991, BRIT J CANCER, V64, P353, DOI 10.1038/bjc.1991.305
   HORNQUIST JO, 1982, SCAND J SOC MED, V10, P57
   HUSKISSO.EC, 1974, LANCET, V2, P1127
   Inman C, 1999, CLIN REHABIL, V13, P25, DOI 10.1191/026921599674943310
   JENKINSON C, 1994, QUAL LIFE RES, V3, P7, DOI 10.1007/BF00647843
   JENKINSON C, 1995, QUAL LIFE RES, V4, P47, DOI 10.1007/BF00434383
   Johnson RL, 1998, SPINAL CORD, V36, P45, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100494
   JUDD FK, 1989, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V154, P668, DOI 10.1192/bjp.154.5.668
   KAPLAN RM, 1985, MEASUREMENT STRATEGI
   Kaplan RM, 1996, QUALITY LIFE PHARMAC, P309
   Karamehmetoglu SS, 1997, SPINAL CORD, V35, P22, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100341
   Kennedy P, 1997, SPINAL CORD, V35, P814, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100569
   KIRSHNER B, 1985, J CHRON DIS, V38, P27, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(85)90005-0
   KRAUSE JS, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P564
   Krause JS, 1997, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V78, P815, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(97)90193-3
   KRAUSE JS, 1990, PARAPLEGIA, V28, P186
   Krause JS, 1997, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V78, P651, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(97)90432-9
   Krause JS, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P900, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90085-5
   KRAUSE JS, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P558
   Kreuter M, 1998, SPINAL CORD, V36, P252, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100592
   Leung CM, 1999, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V100, P456, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1999.tb10897.x
   LINACRE JM, 1994, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V75, P127
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   Lumeng J C, 1999, Pediatr Rehabil, V3, P53
   LUNDQVIST C, 1991, SPINE, V16, P78, DOI 10.1097/00007632-199101000-00014
   Lundqvist C, 1997, SPINAL CORD, V35, P17, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100347
   MAHONEY F I, 1965, Md State Med J, V14, P61
   Marino RJ, 1999, SPINAL CORD, V37, P289, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100772
   Martins F, 1998, SPINAL CORD, V36, P574, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100657
   MATTSONPRINCE J, 1995, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V76, P919
   MattsonPrince J, 1997, SPINAL CORD, V35, P326, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100453
   Maynard FM, 1997, SPINAL CORD, V35, P266
   McCabe CJ, 1996, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V169, P517
   McColl MA, 1997, SPINAL CORD, V35, P818, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100546
   McColl MA, 1999, DISABIL REHABIL, V21, P231
   MCDOWELL K, 1996, MEASURING HLTH GUIDE
   MCHORNEY CA, 1993, MED CARE, V31, P247, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199303000-00006
   MCHORNEY CA, 1994, MED CARE, V32, P40, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199401000-00004
   MICHALOS AC, 1980, SOC INDIC RES, V8, P385, DOI 10.1007/BF00461152
   MICHALOS AC, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P347, DOI 10.1007/BF00333288
   Middleton JW, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P1428, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90239-8
   Muslumanoglu L, 1997, SPINAL CORD, V35, P386, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100406
   NEPOMUCENO C, 1979, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V60, P605
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   New PW, 1997, SPINAL CORD, V35, P658, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100472
   Nieves C C, 1991, Rehabil Nurs, V16, P129
   North NT, 1999, SPINAL CORD, V37, P671, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100913
   Ottenbacher KJ, 1996, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V77, P1226, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(96)90184-7
   PADILLA GV, 1985, ADV NURS SCI, V8, P45
   Patrick D, 1993, HLTH STATUS HLTH POL
   PATRICK DL, 1988, DRUG THER RES, V13, P152
   PATRICK DL, 1989, MED CARE, V27, pS217, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198903001-00018
   Patterson TL, 1996, PSYCHIAT RES, V63, P169, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(96)02797-7
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   POPE AM, 1991, DISABILITY AM NATL A
   Post M., 1996, TIJDSCHR SOC GEZONDH, V74, P204
   Post MWM, 1996, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V77, P440, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(96)90031-3
   Post MWM, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P395, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90139-3
   Post MWM, 1997, SPINAL CORD, V35, P109, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100362
   Post MWM, 1998, SCAND J REHABIL MED, V30, P23
   PRICE M, 1975, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V56, P76
   RAGNARSSON KT, 1991, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V72, pS295
   REVILL SI, 1976, ANAESTHESIA, V31, P1191, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2044.1976.tb11971.x
   Rintala DH, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P604, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90032-6
   SCHEER L, 1980, QUALITY LIFE COMP ST
   Schoening H A, 1965, Arch Phys Med Rehabil, V46, P689
   SCHULZ R, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1162, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.5.1162
   Scivoletto G, 1997, SPINAL CORD, V35, P516, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100437
   SEGAL ME, 1993, PARAPLEGIA, V31, P622
   SIOSTEEN A, 1990, PARAPLEGIA, V28, P476
   SPRANGERS MAG, 1992, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V45, P743, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(92)90052-O
   STENSMAN R, 1994, PARAPLEGIA, V32, P416
   Stohrer M, 1994, EUR UROL UPDATE SERI, V3, P170
   Stover SL, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P1365, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90246-0
   Szabo S, 1996, QUALITY LIFE PHARMAC, P355
   van der Zee KI, 1996, QUAL LIFE RES, V5, P165, DOI 10.1007/BF00435982
   WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199206000-00002
   Ware JE, 1996, MED CARE, V34, P220, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199603000-00003
   WARE JE, 1995, MONITORING HLTH OUTC
   WARE JE, 1987, J CHRON DIS, V40, P473
   Ware Jr JE, 1996, QUALITY LIFE PHARMAC, P337
   Ware Jr JE, 1995, MED CARE S4, V33, P264
   Ware Jr JE, 1995, SF 12 SCORE SF 12 PH
   WATERS RL, 1994, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V75, P67
   WATSON AH, 1995, AM J OCCUP THER, V49, P229
   WEINBERGER M, 1991, J AM GERIATR SOC, V39, P691
   WELCH RD, 1986, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V67, P235
   Westgren N, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P1433, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90240-4
   Whiteneck G, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P1485, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90262-9
   WHITENECK GG, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P519
   WHITENECK GG, 1994, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V75, P1073, DOI 10.1016/0003-9993(94)90080-9
   WHO, 1980, INT CLASS IMP DIS HA
   Woolsey R M, 1986, J Am Paraplegia Soc, V9, P39
   Yavuz N, 1998, SPINAL CORD, V36, P832, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100726
   Yeo JD, 1998, SPINAL CORD, V36, P329, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100628
   ZIGMOND AS, 1983, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V67, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1983.tb09716.x
NR 161
TC 38
BP 135
EP 149
PY 2002
VL 20
IS 3-4
GA 633MR
UT WOS:000180287500008
ER

PT J
AU Borkenau, P
   Mauer, N
AF Borkenau, Peter
   Mauer, Nadine
TI Well-being and the accessibility of pleasant and unpleasant concepts
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY
J9 EUR J PERSONALITY
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Halle Wittenberg, Dept Psychol, D-06099 Halle, Germany.
RP Borkenau, P, Univ Halle Wittenberg, Dept Psychol, D-06099 Halle, Germany.
EM p.borkenau@psych.uni-halle.de
DE concept accessibility; lexical decision task; reliability; trait affect
ID IMPLICIT ASSOCIATION TEST; NEGATIVE AFFECT; INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES;
   SET-POINT; PERSONALITY; NEUROTICISM; HAPPINESS; HAPPY; STABILITY;
   RESPONSES
AB The trait-congruency hypothesis predicts that persons high in positive or negative trait affect more readily process pleasant or unpleasant stimuli, respectively. In two studies, participants were administered measures of personality and affect. Moreover a yes/no lexical decision task with pleasant, unpleasant and neutral words was administered in Study 1, whereas a go/no-go task was used in Study 2. Several methods to increase reliabilities of differences in reaction times are explored. Correlations of measures of personality and trait affect with decision times were mostly consistent with the trait-congruency hypothesis, particularly for decision times in the go/no-go task that measured individual differences in valence-specific decision times more reliably. The findings suggest that trait-related concept accessibility is one source of trait congruity. Copyright (c) 2006 John Wiley & Sons, Ltd.
CR Argyle M., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P353
   Asendorpf JB, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P380, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.2.380
   Beck AT, 1987, BECK DEPRESSION INVE
   Borkenau P, 2001, PERSONALITY AND TEMPERAMENT: GENETICS, EVOLUTION, AND STRUCTURE, P261
   Borkenau P., 1993, NEO 5 FAKTOREN INVEN
   Cacioppo JT, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P839, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.839
   CARVER CS, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P319, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.2.319
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   COSTA PT, 1981, J GERONTOL, V36, P78
   Costa P. T., 1992, NEO PI R PROFESSIONA
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   CRONBACH LJ, 1970, PSYCHOL BULL, V74, P68, DOI 10.1037/h0029382
   *CTR LEX INF, 1995, CEL LEX DAT REL 2 CO
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P871, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.4.871
   Diener E, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P181, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00354.x
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P120, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.1.120
   Diener E, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P305, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.4.305
   EYSENCK MW, 1997, ANXIETY COGNITION
   FORDYCE MW, 1977, UNPUB HAPPINESS MEAS
   Fox E., 2004, COGNITION EMOTION PS, P86, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511521263.006
   FRIEDEL A, 2005, THESIS U HALLE WITTE
   Fujita F, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P158, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.1.158
   Gray J. A., 1981, MODEL PERSONALITY, P246, DOI DOI 10.1007/978-3-642-67783-0_8
   Greenwald AG, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1464, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.6.1464
   Hagerty MR, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P764, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.4.764
   Hautzinger M., 1995, BECK DEPRESSIONS INV
   HORN JL, 1965, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V30, P179, DOI 10.1007/BF02289447
   Hunter J. E., 1990, METHODS META ANAL CO
   Krohne HW, 1996, DIAGNOSTICA, V42, P139
   LARSEN RJ, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P132, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.1.132
   Lucas RE, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P527, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.527
   Lucas RE, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P343, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.2.343
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   Lyubomirsky S, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P166, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.1.166
   McCrae RR, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P552, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.3.552
   Meier BP, 2006, PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P136, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2006.01676.x
   MEYER DE, 1971, J EXP PSYCHOL, V90, P227, DOI 10.1037/h0031564
   Mierke J, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P1180, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.6.1180
   Myers DG, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P56, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.56
   NIEDENTHAL PM, 1994, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V20, P401, DOI 10.1177/0146167294204007
   Niedenthal PM, 1997, COGNITION EMOTION, V11, P403
   OKUN MA, 1984, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V5, P533, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(84)90027-8
   OSTENDORF F, 2004, NEO PI R NEO PERSONA
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Perea M, 2002, MEM COGNITION, V30, P34, DOI 10.3758/BF03195263
   Pickering AD, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V26, P357
   Robinson MD, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P517, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.3.517
   Robinson MD, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V31, P1134, DOI 10.1177/0146167204274081
   ROBINSON MD, 2006, HDB MULTIMETHOD MEAS
   ROGOSA DR, 1983, J EDUC MEAS, V20, P335, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-3984.1983.tb00211.x
   Rothermund K, 2004, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V133, P139, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.133.2.139
   Rusting CL, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P1073, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.77.5.1073
   Rusting CL, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P200, DOI 10.1177/0146167298242008
   Schmukle SC, 2005, EUR J PERSONALITY, V19, P595, DOI 10.1002/per.554
   Storbeck J, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P81, DOI 10.1177/0146167203258855
   Strobel A, 2001, Z DIFFERENTIELLE DIA, V22, P216, DOI 10.1024//0170-1789.22.3.216
   Tamir M, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P913, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.6.913
   TELLEGEN A, 1982, UNPUB BRIEF MANUAL M
   Watson D, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P567, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.3.567
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson D., 1997, HDB PERSONALITY PSYC, P767, DOI 10.1016/B978-012134645-4/50030-5
   Watson D, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P601, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.5.601
   Watson D, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P820, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.820
   Watson D., 2000, MOOD TEMPERAMENT
   Wilcox RR, 1998, AM PSYCHOL, V53, P300, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.53.3.300
NR 65
TC 10
BP 169
EP 189
PY 2007
PD MAR
VL 21
IS 2
DI 10.1002/per.613
GA 151QW
UT WOS:000245306700005
ER

PT J
AU BRYAN, T
   MATHUR, SR
   SULLIVAN, K
   PUKYS, K
AF BRYAN, T
   MATHUR, SR
   SULLIVAN, K
   PUKYS, K
TI THE IMPACT OF INDUCED POSITIVE AFFECT ON INCARCERATED MALES LEARNING
SO BEHAVIORAL DISORDERS
J9 BEHAV DISORDERS
LA English
DT Article
RP BRYAN, T, ARIZONA STATE UNIV,COLL EDUC,DIV CURRICULUM & INSTRUCT & SPECIAL EDUC,TEMPE,AZ 85287, USA.
ID AFFECTIVE STATES; EMOTIONAL MOOD; CHILDREN; MEMORY; DEPRESSION;
   PERFORMANCE; JUDGMENTS; RECALL
AB This study examined the impact of self-induced positive and neutral affect and a priori depression on the learning of 62 incarcerated, adolescent males. Sixty-two males with high and low Children's Depression inventory (CDI) depression scores were randomly assigned to a positive or neutral affect induction condition. Following affect induction, the subjects participated in a series of 5 tasks in which they learned to read Hindi words. The results showed a main effect for self-induced positive affect on learning but there was no main effect for depression nor affect by depression interaction. Implications for further research examining the relationships between affect and learning and behavior are discussed.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1987, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   BARON RA, 1990, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P368, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1990.tb00417.x
   BECKER JV, 1991, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V15, P531, DOI 10.1016/0145-2134(91)90037-E
   BOWER GH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P129, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.129
   BOWER GH, 1978, J VERB LEARN VERB BE, V17, P573, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5371(78)90348-1
   BREWIN CR, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V113, P82, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.113.1.82
   BRYAN T, 1991, J LEARN DISABIL, V24, P490
   BRYAN T, 1991, UNPUB POSITIVE MOOD
   COOLIDGE FL, 1992, J PERSONALITY CLIN S, V8, P7
   DUANE DD, 1993, ANN M INT ACADEMY RE
   FEJESMENDOZA KE, 1987, J CORRECTIONAL ED, V38, P148
   Forgas J. P., 1991, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGM, P3
   FORGAS JP, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P697
   GOLD M, 1989, CRIM JUSTICE BEHAV, V16, P5, DOI 10.1177/0093854889016001002
   HASHER L, 1985, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V114, P104, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.114.1.104
   HERRMAN H, 1991, AM J PSYCHIAT, V148, P236
   Isen A. M., 1984, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, V3, P179
   ISEN AM, 1987, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V3, P179
   Kovacs M, 1983, CHILDRENS DEPRESSION
   KOVACS M, 1981, ACTA PAEDOPSYCHIATR, V46, P305
   LEIGHT KA, 1981, J VERB LEARN VERB BE, V20, P251, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5371(81)90406-0
   MAAG JW, 1989, J SPEC EDUC, V23, P17
   MAAG JW, 1992, EXCEPTIONALITY, V3, P31
   MASTERS JC, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P380, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.37.3.380
   Myers W C, 1990, Bull Am Acad Psychiatry Law, V18, P47
   POTTS R, 1986, MOTIV EMOTION, V10, P39, DOI 10.1007/BF00992149
   REYNOLDS WM, 1985, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V13, P513, DOI 10.1007/BF00923138
   ROSENBERG M, 1989, AM SOCIOL REV, V54, P1004, DOI 10.2307/2095720
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   STROESSNER SJ, 1992, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V18, P546, DOI 10.1177/0146167292185004
   VELTEN E, 1968, BEHAV RES THER, V6, P473, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(68)90028-4
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WINDLE M, 1992, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V21, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF01536980
   Woodcock R. W., 1978, WOODCOCK JOHNSON PSY
   YASUTAKE D, 1995, LEARNING DISABILITIE, V10, P38
   YASUTAKE D, IN PRESS J LEARNING
   ZAJONC RB, 1980, AM PSYCHOL, V35, P1541
NR 37
TC 3
BP 204
EP 211
PY 1995
PD MAY
VL 20
IS 3
GA RZ812
UT WOS:A1995RZ81200006
ER

PT J
AU Trzcinski, E
AF Trzcinski, Eileen
TI Integration of immigrant mothers in Germany: policy issues and empirical
   outcomes
SO POPULATION RESEARCH AND POLICY REVIEW
J9 POPUL RES POLICY REV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Wayne State Univ, Sch Social Work, Detroit, MI 48202 USA.
RP Trzcinski, E, Wayne State Univ, Sch Social Work, 340 Thompson Home, Detroit, MI 48202 USA.
EM e.trzcinski@wayne.edu
DE immigration and assimilation in Germany; maternity and parental leave;
   life satisfaction
ID CHILD-DEVELOPMENT; PANEL-DATA; DEPRESSION; TRANSITIONS; POSTPARTUM
AB This article examines the integration experiences of immigrant women in Germany in the period immediately before and after the birth of a child. It uses data from the German Socio-Economic Panel to analyze and compare the labor force behavior of women from different immigrant groups in Germany with the labor force behavior of German women during the period before and following childbirth. It also investigates whether differences exist between immigrant and native-born German women in subjective well-being in the years immediately before and after the birth of a child. The results indicate that immigrant women differ substantially in their labor market behavior and in their levels of life satisfaction compared with women who are both German citizens and who were born in Germany.
CR Allison P. D., 1995, SURVIVAL ANAL USING
   Allison P. D., 1984, EVENT HIST ANAL REGR
   BAUER TK, 2000, IZA DISCUSSION PAPER, V170
   BUECHEL F, 2000, IZA DISCUSSION PAPER, V125
   CAMPBELL SB, 1993, DEPRESSED MOTHERS TH
   Coppel J., 2001, 284 OECD
   Duncan G, 1997, CONSEQUENCES GROWING
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Giannelli GC, 1996, J POPUL ECON, V9, P287
   GRUS CL, 2004, J DEV BEHAV PEDIATR, V25, P75
   Gustafsson SS, 1996, J POPUL ECON, V9, P223
   Hay DF, 2003, DEV PSYCHOL, V39, P1083, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.39.6.1083
   Hay DF, 2001, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V42, P871, DOI 10.1111/1469-7610.00784
   HECKMANN F, 2001, DEMOGRAPHIC CULTURAL, P59
   Kahn RS, 2002, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V92, P1312, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.92.8.1312
   KIEFER NM, 1988, J ECON LIT, V26, P646
   Lucas R, 2003, INT J PSYCHOANAL, V84, P3
   MARTIN PL, 1998, GERMANY RELUCTANT LA
   Murray L, 1997, PSYCHOL MED, V27, P253, DOI 10.1017/S0033291796004564
   OBRIEN LM, 2004, J AM ACAD CHILD ADOL, V43, P1292
   ONDRICH J, 1998, 21 IZA
   Ondrich J, 1996, J POPUL ECON, V9, P247
   Petterson SM, 2001, CHILD DEV, V72, P1794, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00379
   *SOEP GROUP, 2002, P 200 4 INT C GERM S, V70, P7
   STUTZER A, 2003, 143 U ZUR
   TRZCINSKI E, 2003, GREENWOOD ENCY WOMEN, P233
   Trzcinski E, 1998, AFFILIA J WOM SOC WO, V13, P69, DOI 10.1177/088610999801300105
   Trzcinski E, 2000, FEM ECON, V6, P21, DOI 10.1080/135457000337651
   TRZCINSKI E, 2005, GERINGE ERWERBSBETEI
   TRZCINSKI E, 2003, EC B
   ZIMMERMAN KF, 1999, 50 IZA
   2004, FEDERAL MINISTRY INT
   2004, INTRO INTEGRATION FO
   1990, FEDERAL LAW GAZETTE, V1, P1354
   2001, STRUCTURING IMMIGRAT
   2000, POLICY LAW CONCERNIN
NR 36
TC 0
BP 489
EP 512
PY 2006
PD DEC
VL 25
IS 5-6
DI 10.1007/s11113-006-9019-0
GA 146SE
UT WOS:000244954200007
ER

PT J
AU Voicu, B
   Vasile, M
AF Voicu, Bogdan
   Vasile, Marian
TI Do 'cultures of life satisfaction' travel?
SO CURRENT SOCIOLOGY
AB This article explains the variation in the life satisfaction of international migrants across Europe using the idea of the cultural embeddedness of subjective well-being, expressed in various approaches such as social comparison theory, the Easterlin paradox and Cummins' (2003) assumption of normativeness. The authors claim that immigrants' levels of life satisfaction will be the subject of a dual contextuality. First, the cultural heritage of the country of origin has a pervasive influence long after migration. Second, a permanent upward adjustment is likely to occur toward the average level of life satisfaction in the country of current residence. Additional interaction effects, namely the impact of cultural distance and exposure to the two relevant cultures, are also considered. For testing, the authors employ multilevel cross-classified models on data from the 2008 wave of the European Values Study. The findings indicate that both origin and host societies provide relevant contextual frameworks and mould immigrants' life satisfaction.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 81
EP 99
PY 2014
PD JAN
VL 62
IS 1
DI 10.1177/0011392113516651
UT WOS:000328599900005
ER

PT J
AU Kaczmarek, LD
   Kashdan, TB
   Kleiman, EM
   Baczkowski, B
   Enko, J
   Siebers, A
   Szaefer, A
   Krol, M
   Baran, B
AF Kaczmarek, Lukasz D.
   Kashdan, Todd B.
   Kleiman, Evan M.
   Baczkowski, Blazej
   Enko, Jolanta
   Siebers, Adrianna
   Szaeefer, Agata
   Krol, Marek
   Baran, Barbara
TI Who self-initiates gratitude interventions in daily life? An examination
   of intentions, curiosity, depressive symptoms, and life satisfaction
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kaczmarek, Lukasz D.; Baczkowski, Blazej; Enko, Jolanta; Siebers, Adrianna; Szaeefer, Agata; Krol, Marek; Baran, Barbara] Adam Mickiewicz Univ, PL-60568 Poznan, Poland.
   [Kashdan, Todd B.; Kleiman, Evan M.] George Mason Univ, Fairfax, VA 22030 USA.
RP Kaczmarek, LD, Adam Mickiewicz Univ, Inst Psychol, 89 Szamarzewskiego St, PL-60568 Poznan, Poland.
EM Lkacz@amu.edu.pl
DE Gratitude; Positive psychology; Curiosity
ID PSYCHOLOGY; BEHAVIOR; METAANALYSIS; TRAITS; STATES
AB Despite a variety of interventions to increase well-being, little is known about who is interested in and initiates exercises on their own. We explored individual differences that predict who is most likely to participate in a voluntary gratitude intervention. College students (n = 226) completed measures of curiosity, depressive symptoms, life satisfaction, and intentions to change their lifestyle. Afterwards, participants received a personalized invitation to take part in a web-based intervention to enhance their well-being (anonymous and strictly voluntary). Results suggested that 11.5% of participants started the gratitude intervention. Individuals endorsing strong intentions to change their lifestyle (+1 SD above mean) were 2.2 times more likely than their peers to start the gratitude intervention. People with greater trait curiosity endorsed greater intentions to start this intervention; people with greater depressive symptoms endorsed weaker intentions. Both curiosity and depressive symptoms indirectly influenced initiation of the gratitude intervention via intentions. These findings provide support for particular paths that lead to the initial behavioral effort towards healthy change. We discuss the implications for attempting to increase and sustain people's well-being. (C) 2013 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR AJZEN I, 1991, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V50, P179, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(91)90020-T
   Bonetti D, 2004, CONSTRUCTING QUESTIO
   Bylsma LM, 2008, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V28, P676, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2007.10.001
   DeWall C. N., 2012, SOCIAL PSYCHOL PERSO, V3, P232
   Diener E, 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Emmons RA, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P377, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.377
   Enders CK, 2001, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V8, P128, DOI 10.1207/S15328007SEM0801_7
   Forbes EE, 2012, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V53, P3, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2011.02477.x
   Froh JJ, 2009, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V4, P408, DOI 10.1080/17439760902992464
   Goodwin RD, 2003, PREV MED, V36, P698, DOI 10.1016/S0091-7435(03)00042-2
   Hayes A. F., 2012, PROCESS VERSATILE CO
   Hayes S. C., 1999, ACCEPTANCE COMMITMEN
   Kashdan TB, 2011, J PERS, V79, P1067, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2010.00697.x
   Kashdan TB, 2007, MOTIV EMOTION, V31, P159, DOI 10.1007/s11031-007-9068-7
   Kashdan TB, 2009, J RES PERS, V43, P987, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2009.04.011
   Kashdan TB, 2013, J PERS, V81, P87, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2012.00783.x
   LITTLE RJA, 1988, J AM STAT ASSOC, V83, P1198, DOI 10.2307/2290157
   LOEWENSTEIN G, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V116, P75, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.116.1.75
   Lyubomirsky S, 2011, EMOTION, V11, P391, DOI 10.1037/a0022575
   Markland D, 2005, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V24, P811, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2005.24.6.811
   McCullough ME, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P249, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.2.249
   McCullough ME, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P112, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.1.112
   Miller WR, 2002, MOTIVATIONAL INTERVI
   Parks AC, 2012, EMOTION, V12, P1222, DOI 10.1037/a0028587
   Peterson Christopher, 2007, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V2, P149, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760701228938
   Prochaska JO, 1997, AM J HEALTH PROMOT, V12, P38
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Seligman MEP, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P410, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.5.410
   Silvia P. J., 2011, SOCIAL PSYCHOL PERSO, V2, P592
   Silvia PJ, 2008, COGNITION EMOTION, V22, P94, DOI 10.1080/02699930701298481
   Silvia PJ, 2005, EMOTION, V5, P89, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.5.1.89
   Sin NL, 2009, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V65, P467, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20593
   Spielberger C. D., 1994, MOTIVATION THEORY RE
   Wiedemann AU, 2009, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V24, P67, DOI 10.1080/08870440801958214
   Wood AM, 2010, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V30, P890, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2010.03.005
NR 36
TC 0
BP 805
EP 810
PY 2013
PD OCT
VL 55
IS 7
DI 10.1016/j.paid.2013.06.013
GA 214SL
UT WOS:000324156000015
ER

PT J
AU Klaghofer, R
   Stamm, M
   Buddeberg, C
   Bauer, G
   Hammig, O
   Knecht, M
   Buddeberg-Fischer, B
AF Klaghofer, Richard
   Stamm, Martina
   Buddeberg, Claus
   Bauer, Georg
   Haemmig, Oliver
   Knecht, Michaela
   Buddeberg-Fischer, Barbara
TI Development of life satisfaction in young physicians: results of the
   prospective SwissMedCareer Study
SO INTERNATIONAL ARCHIVES OF OCCUPATIONAL AND ENVIRONMENTAL HEALTH
J9 INT ARCH OCC ENV HEA
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Klaghofer, Richard; Stamm, Martina; Buddeberg, Claus; Buddeberg-Fischer, Barbara] Univ Zurich Hosp, Dept Psychosocial Med, CH-8091 Zurich, Switzerland.
   [Bauer, Georg; Haemmig, Oliver; Knecht, Michaela] Univ Zurich, Div Publ & Org Hlth, Inst Social & Prevent Med, CH-8001 Zurich, Switzerland.
RP Klaghofer, R, Univ Zurich Hosp, Dept Psychosocial Med, Haldenbachstr 18, CH-8091 Zurich, Switzerland.
EM richard.klaghofer@usz.ch
DE Life satisfaction; Depressive symptoms; Stress; Physicians; Prospective
   study
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; GENERAL-POPULATION; GENDER-DIFFERENCES; UNHAPPY
   DOCTORS; WORK; STRESS; CAREER; HEALTH; QUESTIONS; RESIDENTS
AB The objectives of the study were to investigate the gender-related development of life satisfaction in young physicians over an 8-year period of residency, to compare it with a representative sample, and to analyze the relationships between both person- and health-related factors and life satisfaction.
   A prospective study was carried out including five measurement points among a cohort of 337 Swiss physicians. Measurements include domain-specific life satisfaction (FLZ(M)), sense of coherence (SOC-13), anxiety and depression (HADS-D), chronic stress (TICS) and socio-demographic variables. Data were analyzed with multivariate procedures.
   Life satisfaction in physicians of both genders is lower compared to a representative sample. Over the 8-year period of residency, the course of life satisfaction seems to be rather unstable and domain-specific. Female physicians are more satisfied with life than their male counterparts. Depressive symptoms and stress experience are highly negatively associated with life satisfaction in multivariate analysis.
   To study the development of life satisfaction over time, it is more appropriate to use a domain-specific life satisfaction questionnaire than a total score. Furthermore, it is a matter of concern that-compared to a representative sample-physicians in residency show lower life satisfaction at all measurement points. Depressive symptoms and chronic stress are found to diminish life satisfaction. This could keep some physicians from staying in the medical profession. Senior physicians should be aware of the negative impact of chronic stress on life satisfaction.
CR Antonovsky A, 1987, UNRAVELING MYSTERY H
   Armstrong AY, 2009, FERTIL STERIL, V91, P18, DOI 10.1016/j.fertnstert.2007.10.064
   Buddeberg-Fischer B, 2008, BMC HEALTH SERV RES, V8, DOI 10.1186/1472-6963-8-120
   Buddeberg-Fischer B, 2008, INT ARCH OCC ENV HEA, V82, P31, DOI 10.1007/s00420-008-0303-7
   Buddeberg-Fischer B, 2006, BMC HEALTH SERV RES, V6, DOI 10.1186/1472-6963-6-98
   Buddeberg-Fischer B, 2010, BMC HEALTH SERV RES, V10, DOI 10.1186/1472-6963-10-40
   Buddeberg-Fischer B, 2003, SWISS MED WKLY, V133, P535
   Buddeberg-Fischer B, 2005, Z PSYCHOSOM MED PSYC, V51, P163
   Buddeberg-Fischer B, 2008, SWISS MED WKLY, V138, P305, DOI 2008/21/smw-12103
   Buddeberg-Fischer B, 2008, DEUT MED WOCHENSCHR, V133, P2441, DOI 10.1055/s-0028-1100936
   Daig I, 2009, QUAL LIFE RES, V18, P669, DOI 10.1007/s11136-009-9481-3
   Deberdt JP, 2002, PRESSE MED, V31, P488
   Edwards N, 2002, BRIT MED J, V324, P835, DOI 10.1136/bmj.324.7341.835
   Goldbeck L, 2001, QUAL LIFE RES, V10, P23, DOI 10.1023/A:1016711704283
   Henrich G, 2000, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V16, P150, DOI 10.1027//1015-5759.16.3.150
   Herrmann C, 1995, HOSP ANXIETY DEPRESS
   Hinz A, 2001, PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED, V51, P193, DOI 10.1055/s-2001-13279
   JURKAT HB, 2001, SCHWEIZERISCHE ARZTE, V82, P1739
   Jurkat HB, 2008, DEUT MED WOCHENSCHR, V133, P14, DOI 10.1055/s-2008-1017463
   Kjeldstadli Kari, 2006, BMC Med Educ, V6, P48, DOI 10.1186/1472-6920-6-48
   Maume DJ, 2006, J MARRIAGE FAM, V68, P859, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2006.00300.x
   Nylenna M, 2005, BMC HEALTH SERV RES, V5, DOI 10.1186/1472-6963-5-44
   Pinquart M, 2000, PSYCHOL AGING, V15, P187, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.15.2.187
   Rockenbauch K, 2006, Gesundheitswesen, V68, P176, DOI 10.1055/s-2005-858810
   Saarni SI, 2007, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V190, P326, DOI 10.1192/bjp.bp.106.025106
   SCHULZ P, 2004, TRIER INVENTORY ASSE
   SCHUMACHER J, 2003, DIAGNOSTISCHE VERFAH, P9
   Shanafelt TD, 2003, AM J MED, V114, P513, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9343(03)00117-7
   SHERMAN AC, 1995, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V10, P321, DOI 10.1080/08870449508400246
   Tyssen R, 2009, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V44, P47, DOI 10.1007/s00127-008-0403-4
   Williams Eric S, 2007, Health Serv Manage Res, V20, P261, DOI 10.1258/095148407782219067
   Williams ES, 2007, HEALTH CARE MANAGE R, V32, P203
NR 32
TC 2
BP 159
EP 166
PY 2011
PD FEB
VL 84
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s00420-010-0553-z
GA 706CQ
UT WOS:000286195000006
ER

PT J
AU ROSEN, LN
   MOGHADAM, LZ
AF ROSEN, LN
   MOGHADAM, LZ
TI PREDICTORS OF GENERAL WELL BEING AMONG ARMY WIVES
SO MILITARY MEDICINE
J9 MIL MED
LA English
DT Article
RP ROSEN, LN, WALTER REED ARMY MED CTR,DEPT MIL PSYCHIAT,SGRD,UWI,A,WASHINGTON,DC 20307, USA.
AB Predictors of general well being were examined in a sample of Army wives who participated in the second and third iterations of the Unit Manning System Family Health Study.  Nine variables measured at time 1 (including social supports, personality, domains of life satisfaction, and military life stress) and two aspects of husbands' duty schedule measured at time 2 were regressed on general well being (GWB) measured at time 2.  Significant predictors of GWB at time 2 included GWB at time 1, personality, and predictability of husband's schedule at time 2.  When GWB at time 1 was excluded from the model, other significant predictors emerged, including financial satisfaction, marital satisfaction, and number of days in the past 6 months that husband was away in the field.
NR 0
TC 4
BP 357
EP 361
PY 1991
PD JUL
VL 156
IS 7
GA FW957
UT WOS:A1991FW95700014
ER

PT J
AU Daaleman, TP
AF Daaleman, TP
TI Belief and subjective well-being in outpatients
SO JOURNAL OF RELIGION & HEALTH
J9 J RELIG HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Kansas, Med Ctr, Sch Med, Dept Family Med, Kansas City, KS 66103 USA.
RP Daaleman, TP, Univ Kansas, Med Ctr, Sch Med, Dept Family Med, Kansas City, KS 66103 USA.
ID HEALTH; RELIGION; SCALE; LIFE
AB Background. The purpose of this study was twofold: to test the hypothesis that religious and spiritual beliefs provide medical outpatients with a system of meaning and existential understanding, and to seek to determine some elements that constitute the domain of spiritual and religious beliefs as they relate to subjective well-being. Methods. The Spiritual Well-Being Scale (SWBS) questionnaire was administered to a convenience sample of adult outpatients. Results. Patients agreed, strongly to moderately, with statements that had a direct reference to God having a significant influence (cares about me, concerned about my problems, contributes to my sense of well-being) on the daily life of the respondent. Conclusion. Religious and spiritual beliefs provide medical outpatients with a system of meaning and existential understanding. Outpatients identified with more cognitive rather than affective perceptions of well-being, in addition to a conceptualization of what a loving God may mean.
CR ALLPORT GW, 1967, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V5, P432, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.5.4.432
   BENSON P, 1973, J SCI STUD RELIG, V12, P297, DOI 10.2307/1384430
   Berger P, 1967, SACRED CANOPY
   BLAZER DG, 1976, GERONTOLOGIST, P82
   Browner WS, 1988, DESIGNING CLIN RES E, P139
   BUFFORD RK, 1991, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V19, P56
   DAALEMAN TP, 1994, J FAM PRACTICE, V39, P546
   ELLISON CG, 1991, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V32, P80, DOI 10.2307/2136801
   ELLISON CW, 1983, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V11, P330
   ELLISON CW, 1991, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V19, P35
   FURNHAM A, 1994, SOC SCI MED, V39, P715, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)90026-4
   KING M, 1995, PSYCHOL MED, V25, P1125
   KING M, 1994, SOC SCI MED, V38, P361
   KOENIG HG, 1988, GERONTOLOGIST, V28, P18
   LEDBETTER MF, 1991, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V19, P49
   Levin J., 1995, J GERONTOL, V50B, P154
   LEVIN JS, 1987, SOC SCI MED, V24, P589, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(87)90063-3
   NORMAN GR, 1994, BIOSTATISICS BARE ES
   OXMAN YR, 1995, PSYCHOSOM MED, V57, P5
   TAYLOR SE, 1990, AM PSYCHOL, V45, P40, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.45.1.40
   Testa MA, 1996, NEW ENGL J MED, V334, P835, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199603283341306
NR 21
TC 1
BP 219
EP 228
PY 1999
PD FAL
VL 38
IS 3
DI 10.1023/A:1022980617885
GA 257EQ
UT WOS:000083769900004
ER

PT J
AU Adams, M
AF Adams, Mark
TI The majority of genetic variation in orang-utan personality and
   subjective-well being is nonadditive
SO BEHAVIOR GENETICS
J9 BEHAV GENET
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Adams, Mark] Univ Sheffield, Sheffield S10 2TN, S Yorkshire, England.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 916
EP 916
PY 2012
PD NOV
VL 42
IS 6
GA 018KS
UT WOS:000309659800009
TG GROUP2
ER

PT J
AU Coplan, RJ
   Wilson, J
   Frohlick, SL
   Zelenski, J
AF Coplan, Robert J.
   Wilson, Julie
   Frohlick, Sherri L.
   Zelenski, John
TI A person-oriented analysis of behavioral inhibition and behavioral
   activation in children
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 Carleton Univ, Dept Psychol, Ottawa, ON K1S 5B6, Canada.
   Univ Ottawa, Ottawa, ON, Canada.
   Simon Fraser Univ, Vancouver, BC, Canada.
RP Coplan, RJ, Carleton Univ, Dept Psychol, 1125 Colonel Dr, Ottawa, ON K1S 5B6, Canada.
EM robert_coplan@carleton.ca
DE behavioral inhibition; behavioral activation; children; adjustment
ID YOUNG-CHILDREN; SELF-REGULATION; SYSTEM SCALES; RESPONSES; SHYNESS;
   TRAITS; BAS; PREDICTION; AVOIDANCE; PRESCHOOL
AB The goal of this study was to examine the socio-emotional functioning of groups of children who differed in their levels of behavioral inhibition system (BIS) and behavioral activation system (BAS) sensitivities. Participants were 95 (49 boys, 46 girls) children between the ages of 6 and 14 years (M = 9.6 years, SD = 1.90 years). Children completed a self-report of BIS/BAS, as well as assessments of social anxiety, depressive symptoms, positive and negative affect, and subjective well-being. Results indicated that BIS scores were significantly and positively associated with socio-emotional difficulties, whereas BAS scores were either unrelated or significantly and negatively associated with indices of maladjustment. Furthermore, results from person-oriented analyses indicated that children high in BIS and low in BAS sensitivity (i.e., avoidant) appeared to be at the greatest risk for psychosocial maladjustment. Results are discussed in terms of the importance of considering the joint contributions of BIS and BAS towards social functioning in childhood. (c) 2006 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR ALLISON PD, 1989, DEV PSYCHOL, V25, P540, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.25.4.540
   ASENDORPF JB, 1993, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V34, P1069, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1993.tb01774.x
   ASENDORPF JB, 1990, HUM DEV, V33, P250
   Blair C, 2004, DEV PSYCHOBIOL, V45, P113, DOI 10.1002/dev.20022
   Blair C, 2003, DEV PSYCHOBIOL, V42, P301, DOI 10.1002/dev.10103
   CARVER CS, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P319, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.2.319
   Colder CR, 2004, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V32, P435, DOI 10.1023/B:JACP.0000030296.54122.b6
   Coplan RJ, 2004, DEV PSYCHOL, V40, P244, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.40.2.244
   COPLAN RJ, 1994, CHILD DEV, V65, P129, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1994.tb00739.x
   Corr PJ, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V30, P333, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00028-3
   Corr PJ, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V33, P511, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00170-2
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   Gable SL, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P1135, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.6.1135
   GRAY JA, 1990, COGNITION EMOTION, V4, P269, DOI 10.1080/02699939008410799
   Gray J. A., 1972, BIOL BASES INDIVIDUA
   Gray J. A., 1987, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY ANXI
   Gray J.A., 2000, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY ANXI
   Harmon-Jones E, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P995, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00313-6
   Johnson SL, 2003, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V25, P25, DOI 10.1023/A:1022247919288
   Jorm AF, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V26, P49
   Kagan J., 1998, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V3, P177
   Kambouropoulos N, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V37, P1153, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2003.11.019
   Kane TA, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V36, P83, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(03)00070-9
   KOVACS M, 1981, ACTA PAEDOPSYCHIATR, V46, P305
   La Greca A., 1998, MANUAL SOCIAL ANXIET
   Laurent J, 1999, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V11, P326, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.11.3.326
   Muris P, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V38, P831, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2003.06.007
   Posner MI, 2000, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V12, P427, DOI 10.1017/S0954579400003096
   Putnam SP, 2005, CHILD DEV, V76, P212, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2005.00840.x
   RUBIN KH, 2005, DEV SCI ADV TXB
   Schmidt LA, 1997, DEV PSYCHOBIOL, V30, P127, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-2302(199703)30:2<127::AID-DEV4>3.0.CO;2-S
   Smillie LD, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V38, P981, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.09.013
   Vitterso J, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V31, P903, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00192-6
   Zelenski JM, 1999, J PERS, V67, P761, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00072
NR 34
TC 32
BP 917
EP 927
PY 2006
PD OCT
VL 41
IS 5
DI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.02.019
GA 087OI
UT WOS:000240751300012
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Ture, K
AF Ture, K
TI The changing political situation in the "Soviet bloc" and its positive
   affect on revolutionary forces throughout the world
SO BLACK SCHOLAR
J9 BLACK SCHOLAR
LA English
DT Article
NR 0
TC 0
BP 69
EP 72
PY 1997
VL 27
IS 3-4
GA YW517
UT WOS:000071943700012
ER

PT J
AU Borras, JM
   Sanchez-Hernandez, A
   Navarro, M
   Martinez, M
   Mendez, E
   Ponton, JLL
   Espinas, JA
   Germa, JR
AF Borras, JM
   Sanchez-Hernandez, A
   Navarro, M
   Martinez, M
   Mendez, E
   Ponton, JLL
   Espinas, JA
   Germa, JR
TI Compliance, satisfaction, and quality of life of patients with
   colorectal cancer receiving home chemotherapy or outpatient treatment: a
   randomised controlled trial
SO BRITISH MEDICAL JOURNAL
J9 BRIT MED J
LA English
DT Article
C1 Catalan Inst Oncol, Canc Prevent & Control Unit, Hospitalet 08907, Spain.
   Catalan Inst Oncol, Dept Med Oncol, Hospitalet 08907, Spain.
   Catalan Inst Oncol, Dept Pharm, Hospitalet 08907, Spain.
RP Borras, JM, Catalan Inst Oncol, Canc Prevent & Control Unit, Gran Via Km 2,7 S-N, Hospitalet 08907, Spain.
ID OF-LIFE; CARE; PREFERENCES; THERAPY
AB Objective To compare chemotherapy given at home with outpatient treatment in terms of colorectal cancer patients' safety, compliance: use of health services, quality of life, and satisfaction with treatment.
   Design Randomised controlled trial.
   Setting Large teaching hospital.
   Participants 87 patients receiving adjuvant or palliative chemotherapy for colorectal cancer.
   Interventions Treatment with fluorouracil (with or without folinic acid or levamisole) at outpatient clinic or at home.
   Main outcome measures Treatment toxicity patients' compliance with treatment, quality of life, satisfaction with care, and use of health resources.
   Results 49 patients were treated at outpatient clinic and 45 at home. The two groups were balanced in terms of age, ses, site of cancer, and disease stage. Treatment related toxicity was similar in the two groups (difference 7%, (95% confidence interval - 12% to 26%), but there were more voluntary: withdrawals from treatment in the outpatient group than in the home group (14% v 2%: difference 12% (1% to 24%)). There were no differences between groups in terms of quality of life scores during and after treatment. Levels of patient satisfaction were higher in the home treatment group, specifically with regard to information received and nursing care. There were no significant differences in use of health services.
   Conclusions Home chemotherapy seemed an acceptable and safe alternative to hospital treatment for patients with colorectal cancer that mall improve compliance and satisfaction with treatment.
CR AARONSON NK, 1993, J NATL CANCER I, V85, P365, DOI 10.1093/jnci/85.5.365
   BAROFSKY I, 1968, HLTH ED Q S, V10, P43
   BENJAMIN AE, 1993, MILBANK Q, V71, P129, DOI 10.2307/3350277
   CLOSE P, 1995, PEDIATRICS, V95, P896
   Cronbach LJ., 1951, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V6, P297, DOI DOI 10.1007/BF02310555
   GREEN JA, 1983, BRIT MED J, V287, P778
   Karnofsky DA, 1949, EVALUATION CHEMOTHER
   King MT, 2000, INT J HEALTH SERV, V30, P557
   LEWIS C, 1983, AM J MED, V74, P673, DOI 10.1016/0002-9343(83)91026-4
   LOWENTHAL RM, 1999, BRIT MED J, V319, P1547
   MARKS L, 1992, HOME HOSP CARE REDRA
   MCCUSKER J, 1984, MED CARE, V22, P476, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198405000-00011
   MOR V, 1988, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V41, P771, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(88)90164-3
   Nunally J. C., 1994, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   PAYNE SA, 1992, SOC SCI MED, V35, P1505, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(92)90053-S
   PFISTER DG, 1996, BRINGING HOSP HOME, P65
   RICHARDSON JL, 1988, J CLIN ONCOL, V6, P1746
   Rischin D, 2000, MED J AUSTRALIA, V173, P125
   SHEPPERD S, COCHRANE COLLABORATI, P98
   Smeenk FWJM, 1998, BRIT MED J, V316, P1939
   Soderstrom L, 1999, CAN MED ASSOC J, V160, P1151
   1980, NEOPLASMA, V20, P37
NR 22
TC 57
BP 826
EP 828A
PY 2001
PD APR 7
VL 322
IS 7290
DI 10.1136/bmj.322.7290.826
GA 421KF
UT WOS:000168063000022
ER

PT J
AU Koval, P
   Ogrinz, B
   Kuppens, P
   Van den Bergh, O
   Tuerlinckx, F
   Sutterlin, S
AF Koval, Peter
   Ogrinz, Barbara
   Kuppens, Peter
   Van den Bergh, Omer
   Tuerlinckx, Francis
   Suetterlin, Stefan
TI Affective Instability in Daily Life Is Predicted by Resting Heart Rate
   Variability
SO PLOS ONE
J9 PLOS ONE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Koval, Peter; Ogrinz, Barbara; Kuppens, Peter; Van den Bergh, Omer; Tuerlinckx, Francis; Suetterlin, Stefan] Katholieke Univ Leuven, Fac Psychol & Educ Sci, Louvain, Belgium.
   [Suetterlin, Stefan] Lillehammer Univ Coll, Dept Psychol, Lillehammer, Norway.
   [Suetterlin, Stefan] Oslo Univ Hosp, Rikshosp, Dept Neuropsychiat & Psychosomat Med, Oslo, Norway.
RP Sutterlin, S, Katholieke Univ Leuven, Fac Psychol & Educ Sci, Louvain, Belgium.
EM stefan.sutterlin@hil.no
ID BORDERLINE PERSONALITY-DISORDER; ECOLOGICAL MOMENTARY ASSESSMENT; MAJOR
   DEPRESSIVE DISORDER; INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; NEUROVISCERAL INTEGRATION;
   EXPRESSIVE SUPPRESSION; EMOTION REGULATION; INTRAINDIVIDUAL VARIABILITY;
   COGNITIVE REAPPRAISAL; SUCCESSIVE DIFFERENCE
AB Previous research has shown that being affectively unstable is an indicator of several forms of psychological maladjustment. However, little is known about the mechanisms underlying affective instability. Our research aims to examine the possibility that being prone to extreme fluctuations in one's feelings is related to maladaptive emotion regulation. We investigated this hypothesis by relating affective instability, assessed in daily life using the experience sampling method, to self-reported emotion regulation strategies and to parasympathetically mediated heart rate variability (HRV), a physiological indicator of emotion regulation capacity. Results showed that HRV was negatively related to instability of positive affect (as measured by mean square successive differences), indicating that individuals with lower parasympathetic tone are emotionally less stable, particularly for positive affect.
CR ALLEN B, 2007, BIOL PSYCHOL, V74, P243
   [Anonymous], 1996, CIRCULATION, V93, P1043, DOI DOI 10.1161/01.CIR.93.5.1043.PUBMED:8598068
   APA, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Appelhans BM, 2006, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V10, P229, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.10.3.229
   ASENDORPF JB, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P1334, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.45.6.1334
   Balasubramaniam R, 2002, TRENDS COGN SCI, V6, P531, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(02)02021-1
   Barrett D. J., 2000, EXPERIENCE SAMPLING
   Berntson GG, 1998, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V35, P127, DOI 10.1017/S0048577298001541
   BERNTSON GG, 1990, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V27, P586, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1990.tb01982.x
   Berntson GG, 2005, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V42, P246, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2005.00277.x
   Berntson GG, 1997, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V34, P623, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1997.tb02140.x
   Bertsch K, 2012, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V49, P672, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2011.01341.x
   Bolger N, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P579, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145030
   Bosker R., 2011, MULTILEVEL ANAL INTR
   Butler EA, 2003, EMOTION, V3, P48, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.3.1.48
   Cohen H, 2003, BIPOLAR DISORD, V5, P138, DOI 10.1034/j.1399-5618.2003.00027.x
   CSIKSZENTMIHALYI M, 1987, J NERV MENT DIS, V175, P526, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198709000-00004
   Demaree HA, 2004, BRAIN COGNITION, V56, P14, DOI 10.1016/j.bande.2004.05.001
   Ebner-Priemer UW, 2009, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V21, P463, DOI 10.1037/a0017075
   Ebner-Priemer UW, 2007, PSYCHIAT RES, V150, P265, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2006.04.014
   Ebner-Priemer UW, 2009, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V118, P195, DOI 10.1037/a0014868
   Eid M, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P662, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.4.662
   Fabes RA, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1107, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.5.1107
   Friedman BH, 1998, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V44, P133, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(97)00202-X
   Geisler FCM, 2010, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V49, P723, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2010.06.015
   Goedhart AD, 2007, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V44, P203, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2006.00490.x
   GOTLIB IH, 1995, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V63, P90, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.63.1.90
   Gross J., 2007, HDB EMOTION REGULATI, V50, P3
   GROSS J J, 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P271, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.271
   Gross JJ, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P348, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.2.348
   Gruber J, 2008, EMOTION, V8, P23, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.8.1.23
   Haga SM, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P271, DOI 10.1007/s10902-007-9080-3
   Hansen AL, 2004, EUR J APPL PHYSIOL, V93, P263, DOI 10.1007/s00421-004-1208-0
   Hemenover SH, 2008, EMOTION, V8, P468, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.8.4.468
   Henry BL, 2010, J PSYCHIATR RES, V44, P168, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychires.2009.07.011
   Hollenstein T, 2013, EMOT REV, V5, P397, DOI 10.1177/1754073913484181
   Ingjaldsson JT, 2003, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V54, P1427, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(02)01926-1
   Ingram R. E., 2009, HDB DEPRESSION, P69
   Jahng S, 2008, PSYCHOL METHODS, V13, P354, DOI 10.1037/a0014173
   JONES CJ, 2006, OXFORD HDB METHODS P, P3
   Kashdan TB, 2010, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V30, P865, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2010.03.001
   Kaufmann T, 2011, BEHAV RES METHODS, V43, P1161, DOI 10.3758/s13428-011-0107-7
   Kok BE, 2010, BIOL PSYCHOL, V85, P432, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2010.09.005
   KOVAL P, 2013, EMOTION
   Kuo JR, 2009, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V118, P531, DOI 10.1037/a0016392
   Kuppens P, 2010, PSYCHOL SCI, V21, P984, DOI 10.1177/0956797610372634
   Kuppens P, 2010, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V99, P1042, DOI 10.1037/a0020962
   Kuppens P, 2007, EMOTION, V7, P262, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.7.2.262
   LARSEN RJ, 1987, J RES PERS, V21, P1, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(87)90023-7
   McConville C, 1996, CURR PSYCHOL, V14, P329, DOI 10.1007/BF02686921
   McConville C, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V26, P65
   McRae K., 2013, SOC PERSONAL PSYCHOL, V7, P289, DOI [10.1111/spc3.12027, DOI 10.1111/SPC3.12027]
   Miller JD, 2006, AM J PSYCHIAT, V163, P839, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.163.5.839
   Moore SA, 2008, BEHAV RES THER, V46, P993, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2008.05.001
   Neumann A, 2011, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V39, P657, DOI 10.1007/s10802-011-9509-3
   Nezlek J. B., 2012, HDB RES METHODS STUD, P357
   Nezlek JB, 2008, J PERS, V76, P561, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2008.00496.x
   Nica Elena Irina, 2009, Curr Psychiatry Rep, V11, P74
   Nunan D, 2010, PACE, V33, P1407, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-8159.2010.02841.x
   Nunan D, 2008, EUR J APPL PHYSIOL, V103, P529, DOI 10.1007/s00421-008-0742-6
   Oveis C, 2009, EMOTION, V9, P265, DOI 10.1037/a0015383
   Park G, 2012, EMOTION, V12, P1292, DOI 10.1037/a0028528
   Peeters F, 2006, EMOTION, V6, P383, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.6.3.383
   Porges S W, 1994, Monogr Soc Res Child Dev, V59, P167, DOI 10.2307/1166144
   Pu J, 2010, BIOL PSYCHOL, V84, P531, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2009.07.006
   Putnam KM, 2005, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V17, P899, DOI 10.1017/S0954579405050431
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Rhodewalt F, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P75, DOI 10.1177/0146167298241006
   Rocke C, 2009, PSYCHOL AGING, V24, P863, DOI 10.1037/a0016276
   Rottenberg J, 2005, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V114, P627, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.114.4.627
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   Russell JJ, 2007, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V116, P578, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.116.3.578
   Singh JP, 1999, CIRCULATION, V99, P2251
   Sinnreich R, 1998, HEART, V80, P156
   Thayer JF, 2002, IEEE ENG MED BIOL, V21, P24, DOI 10.1109/MEMB.2002.1032635
   Thayer JF, 2009, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V33, P81, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2008.08.004
   Thayer JF, 2012, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V36, P747, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2011.11.009
   Thayer JF, 2000, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V61, P201, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(00)00338-4
   Trull TJ, 2008, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V117, P647, DOI 10.1037/a0012532
   Vasilev CA, 2009, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V50, P1357, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2009.02172.x
   Verduyn P, 2011, EMOTION, V11, P20, DOI 10.1037/a0021239
   WAUGH CE, 2011, EMOTION, V11, P1069
   Weippert M, 2010, EUR J APPL PHYSIOL, V109, P779, DOI 10.1007/s00421-010-1415-9
   Zeigler-Hill V, 2006, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V25, P668, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2006.25.6.668
NR 84
TC 0
PY 2013
PD NOV 29
VL 8
IS 11
DI 10.1371/journal.pone.0081536
GA 261MX
UT WOS:000327670300035
ER

PT J
AU Otto, S
AF Otto, S
TI Happiness and education
SO TEACHERS COLLEGE RECORD
J9 TEACH COLL REC
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 Oklahoma State Univ, Social Fdn Educ, Stillwater, OK 74078 USA.
RP Otto, S, Oklahoma State Univ, Social Fdn Educ, Stillwater, OK 74078 USA.
CR Duneier Mitchell, 1992, SLIMS TABLE RACE RES
   Noddings N., 2002, STARTING HOME CARING
   Noddings N., 2003, HAPPINESS ED
   Steele Shelby, 1990, CONTENT OUR CHARACTE
   Winnicott D.W., 1986, HOME IS WE START ESS
NR 5
TC 0
BP 250
EP 254
PY 2005
PD FEB
VL 107
IS 2
GA 890KV
UT WOS:000226511000004
ER

PT J
AU Greeff, M
   Uys, LR
   Wantland, D
   Makoae, L
   Chirwa, M
   Dlamini, P
   Kohi, TW
   Mullan, J
   Naidoo, JR
   Cuca, Y
   Holzemer, WL
AF Greeff, Minrie
   Uys, Leana R.
   Wantland, Dean
   Makoae, Lucy
   Chirwa, Maureen
   Dlamini, Priscilla
   Kohi, Thecla W.
   Mullan, Joseph
   Naidoo, Joanne Rachel
   Cuca, Yvette
   Holzemer, William L.
TI Perceived HIV stigma and life satisfaction among persons living with HIV
   infection in five African countries: A longitudinal study
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF NURSING STUDIES
J9 INT J NURS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Holzemer, William L.] Univ Calif San Francisco, Sch Nursing, San Francisco, CA 94143 USA.
   [Greeff, Minrie] North West Univ, Mmabatho, South Africa.
   [Uys, Leana R.; Naidoo, Joanne Rachel] Univ KwaZulu Natal, Durban, South Africa.
   [Makoae, Lucy] Natl Univ Lesotho, Maseru, Lesotho.
   [Chirwa, Maureen] Univ Malawi, Kamuzu Coll Nursing, Zomba, Malawi.
   [Dlamini, Priscilla] Univ Swaziland, Kwaluseni, Swaziland.
RP Holzemer, WL, Univ Calif San Francisco, Sch Nursing, 2 Koret Way,Box 0608, San Francisco, CA 94143 USA.
EM bill.holzemer@nursing.ucsf.edu
DE HIV/AIDS; Stigma; Quality of life; Africa
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; HIV/AIDS STIGMA; SOUTH-AFRICA; HAT-QOL; INSTRUMENT;
   DISCLOSURE; VALIDATION; DISEASE; URBAN
AB Background: Descriptive literature exists on the effects of HIV-related stigma on the lives of people living with HIV infection but few empirical studies have measured perceived HIV stigma nor explored its potential relationship to quality of life (QoL) over time in people living with HIV infection.
   Aim: A cohort study of a purposive convenient sample of 1457 HIV-positive persons was followed for one year in a longitudinal design that examined the effects of stigma and the life satisfaction dimension of the HIV/AIDS Targeted Quality of Life Instrument (HAT-QOL) over time, as well as the influence of other demographic and assessed social variables. Data were collected three times about six months apart from December 2005 to March 2007.
   Results: The average age in this sample was 36.8 years (SD = 8.78, n = 1454) and 72.7% (n = 1056) were female. The initial sample of participants was balanced among the five countries: Lesotho, Malawi, South Africa, Swaziland, and Tanzania. An attrition analysis demonstrated few demographic differences between those who remained in the study 12 months later compared with those at baseline. However, those who completed the study and who answered the QoL questions had significantly higher life satisfaction scores at baseline than those who left the study. There was a general increase in the report of life satisfaction QoL in all countries over the one-year period. However, as stigma scores increased over time there was a significant decrease in life satisfaction with differing rates of change by country. Certain factors had a positive influence on life satisfaction QoL: positive HIV media reports, taking antiretrovirals, reduced symptom intensity, and disclosure to a friend.
   Conclusion: This cohort study is the first to document empirically in a longitudinal sample, that perceived HIV stigma has a significantly negative and constant impact upon life satisfaction QoL for people with HIV infection. In the absence of any intervention to address and reduce stigmatization, individuals will continue to report poorer life satisfaction evidenced by reduced living enjoyment, loss of control in life, decreased social interactivity, and decreased perceived health status. (C) 2009 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Chirwa ML, 2009, J ASSOC NURSE AIDS C, V20, P14, DOI 10.1016/j.jana.2008.10.001
   Cunningham WE, 1998, AM J MED, V104, P129, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9343(97)00349-5
   Dlamini PS, 2007, PUBLIC HEALTH NURS, V24, P389, DOI 10.1111/j.1525-1446.2007.00649.x
   Field J., 2003, SOCIAL CAPITAL
   Geurtsen Babette, 2005, J Transcult Nurs, V16, P41, DOI 10.1177/1043659604270979
   Goffman E., 1963, STIGMA NOTES MANAGEM
   GREEFF M., 2008, AFRICAN J AIDS RES, V10, P78
   Greeff M, 2008, QUAL HEALTH RES, V18, P311, DOI 10.1177/1049732307311118
   Heckman T G, 1997, J Assoc Nurses AIDS Care, V8, P21, DOI 10.1016/S1055-3290(97)80026-X
   Herek GM, 1998, AIDS PUBLIC POLICY J, V13, P36
   Holmes WC, 1998, MED CARE, V36, P138, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199802000-00004
   Holmes WC, 1999, QUAL LIFE RES, V8, P515, DOI 10.1023/A:1008931006866
   Holzemer W L, 2001, J Assoc Nurses AIDS Care, V12, P60, DOI 10.1016/S1055-3290(06)60263-X
   Holzemer W. L., 2004, J SOCIAL ASPECTS HIV, V1, P165, DOI 10.1080/17290376.2004.9724839
   Holzemer WL, 2007, J ADV NURS, V58, P541, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.2007.04244.x
   HOLZEMER WL, J ASS NURSE IN PRESS
   Holzemer WL, 2007, AIDS CARE, V19, P1002, DOI 10.1080/09540120701245999
   Hutchinson PL, 2007, AIDS EDUC PREV, V19, P489, DOI 10.1521/aeap.2007.19.6.489
   JAMIL I, 2004, INT SOC 3 SECT RES I
   KOHI T, 2006, NURS ETHICS, V13, P405
   Makoae LN, 2008, J ASSOC NURSE AIDS C, V19, P137, DOI 10.1016/j.jana.2007.11.004
   Naidoo JR, 2007, AJAR-AFR J AIDS RES, V6, P17, DOI 10.2989/16085900709490395
   Neely-Smith Shane, 2003, Health Care Women Int, V24, P738
   NEWMAN PA, 2002, 14 INT AIDS C
   Nicholas Patrice K, 2005, BETA, V17, P32
   Patrick D, 1993, HLTH STATUS HLTH POL
   Petrak JA, 2001, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V6, P69, DOI 10.1348/135910701169061
   Phaladze NA, 2005, J NURS SCHOLARSHIP, V37, P120, DOI 10.1111/j.1547-5069.2005.00023.x
   Rao D, 2007, AIDS CARE, V19, P28, DOI 10.1080/09540120600652303
   ROUX AA, 2006, SOC WORK, V42, P79
   Sousa KH, 1999, J ADV NURS, V29, P178, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1999.00877.x
   Sowell RL, 1997, AIDS CARE, V9, P501
   SPSS Inc, 2007, SPSS BAS 15 0 WIND U
   Thomas BE, 2005, AIDS CARE, V17, P795, DOI 10.1080/09540120500099936
   UNAIDS, 2004, AIDS EP UPD
   UNAIDS, 2007, REP GLOB AIDS EP
   Uys L, 2005, J ASSOC NURSE AIDS C, V16, P11, DOI 10.1016/j.jana.2005.03.002
   Uys LR, 2009, AIDS CARE, V21, P150, DOI 10.1080/09540120801982889
   Uys LR, 2000, NURS ETHICS, V7, P158, DOI 10.1177/096973300000700209
   Weiss M G, 2001, AIDS Policy Law, V16, P4
NR 40
TC 12
BP 475
EP 486
PY 2010
PD APR
VL 47
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.ijnurstu.2009.09.008
GA 582GE
UT WOS:000276583800010
ER

PT J
AU Ameringer, KJ
   Leventhal, AM
AF Ameringer, Katherine J.
   Leventhal, Adam M.
TI Applying the Tripartite Model of Anxiety and Depression to Cigarette
   Smoking: An Integrative Review
SO NICOTINE & TOBACCO RESEARCH
J9 NICOTINE TOB RES
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Ameringer, Katherine J.; Leventhal, Adam M.] Univ So Calif, Keck Sch Med, Dept Prevent Med, Los Angeles, CA 90033 USA.
RP Leventhal, AM, Univ So Calif, Keck Sch Med, Dept Prevent Med, 1000 S Fremont Ave,Unit 8, Alhambra, CA 91803 USA.
EM adam.leventhal@usc.edu
ID COGNITIVE-BEHAVIORAL TREATMENT; HAMILTON PLEASURE SCALE; RECRUITED DAILY
   SMOKERS; PANIC-ATTACK SYMPTOMS; NICOTINE DEPENDENCE; NEGATIVE AFFECT;
   OUTCOME EXPECTANCIES; MAJOR DEPRESSION; PSYCHIATRIC-DISORDERS;
   YOUNG-ADULTS
AB Research on the relationship between emotional disorders and smoking often characterizes anxiety and depression at the broad syndrome level. Because of the complex concordance and discordance across and within anxiety and depressive symptoms, research using this approach may be limited. Watson and Clark developed the tripartite model of anxiety and depression, which identifies negative affect (NA), anhedonia and low positive affect (PA), and anxious arousal (AA) as traits that characterize the underlying heterogeneity in emotional symptoms. An emerging literature has examined the relation between the affective constructs in the tripartite model and smoking; however, these findings have not been summarized and integrated. The aim of this report reviews the literature on the association between tripartite affective dimensions (anhedonia and low PA, NA, and AA) and smoking variables (smoking status, heaviness, chronicity, dependence, cessation, craving/urge).
   Qualitative summarization and integration of findings.
   All three dimensions were consistently associated with smoking status but demonstrated mixed or no relationship with smoking heaviness, chronicity, and dependence. Low PA and anhedonia consistently associated with craving and relapse, even in studies that controlled for other dimensions. Emotional disturbance on multiple dimensions (e.g., low PA + high NA) was associated with disproportionate increases in smoking risk in several studies.
   Tripartite dimensions may each have differential effects on smoking. Anhedonic and low PA individuals (especially those with concurrent NA or AA) may be a high-risk group worthy of targeting for interventions. Continued research of the affective dimensions linked with smoking could inform the etiology of tobacco dependence and lead to more effective smoking interventions that target affect.
CR Achenbach T. M., 2001, MANUAL ASEBA SCH AGE
   ANDA RF, 1990, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V264, P1541, DOI 10.1001/jama.264.12.1541
   BAKER LA, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P158, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.7.1.158
   Becona E, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V26, P113
   BRESLAU N, 1995, BEHAV GENET, V25, P95, DOI 10.1007/BF02196920
   Breslau N, 1998, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V55, P161, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.55.2.161
   BRESLAU N, 1994, ADDICTION, V89, P743, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.1994.tb00960.x
   BRESLAU N, 1991, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V48, P1069
   BRESLAU N, 1993, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V50, P31
   Brown M, 2003, J ANXIETY DISORD, V17, P583, DOI 10.1016/S0887-6185(02)00231-1
   Brown RA, 2001, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V69, P471, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.69.3.471
   Brown RA, 2007, NICOTINE TOB RES, V9, P721, DOI 10.1080/14622200701416955
   Brown TA, 1998, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V107, P179, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.107.2.179
   Cook JW, 2004, NICOTINE TOB RES, V6, P39, DOI 10.1080/14622200310001656849
   Cook JW, 2007, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V192, P87, DOI 10.1007/s00213-006-0688-5
   Covey LS, 1999, PRIMARY CARE, V26, P691, DOI 10.1016/S0095-4543(05)70124-X
   Dahlstrom WG, 1972, MMPI HDB, VI
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P330, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.2.330
   Doran N, 2006, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V20, P36, DOI 10.1037/0893-164X.20.1.36
   Dvorak RD, 2008, ADDICT BEHAV, V33, P211, DOI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2007.09.003
   FAWCETT J, 1983, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V40, P79
   First M. B., 1997, STRUCTURED CLIN INTE
   Franken IHA, 2007, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V99, P83, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2006.08.020
   Ginsberg Dorothy, 1995, Experimental and Clinical Psychopharmacology, V3, P389, DOI 10.1037/1064-1297.3.4.389
   GLASSMAN A H, 1988, Journal of the American Medical Association, V259, P2863, DOI 10.1001/jama.259.19.2863
   Gonzalez A, 2008, J PSYCHIATR RES, V43, P138, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychires.2008.03.002
   Grant BF, 2004, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V61, P1107, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.61.11.1107
   Gregor K, 2007, BEHAV RES THER, V45, P471, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2006.03.019
   Gregor KL, 2008, NICOTINE TOB RES, V10, P627, DOI 10.1080/14622200801978706
   Haas AL, 2004, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V72, P563, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.72.4.563
   Hall SM, 2002, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V59, P930, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.59.10.930
   Hall SM, 1998, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V55, P683, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.55.8.683
   Hasler G, 2004, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V29, P1765, DOI 10.1038/sj.npp.1300506
   HEATHERTON TF, 1991, BRIT J ADDICT, V86, P1119
   Kandel DB, 2001, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V64, P233, DOI 10.1016/S0376-8716(01)00126-0
   Johnson KA, 2008, ADDICT BEHAV, V33, P1416, DOI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2008.05.001
   Johnson KA, 2009, NICOTINE TOB RES, V11, P1296, DOI 10.1093/ntr/ntp134
   Joiner TE, 1999, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V108, P290, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.108.2.290
   Keogh E, 2000, J PERS ASSESS, V74, P106, DOI 10.1207/S15327752JPA740108
   Lasser K, 2000, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V284, P2606, DOI 10.1001/jama.284.20.2606
   Leen-Feldner EW, 2007, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V29, P69, DOI 10.1007/s10862-006-9028-7
   Lerman C, 1996, ADDICT BEHAV, V21, P9, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(95)00032-1
   Leventhal AM, 2008, NICOTINE TOB RES, V10, P507, DOI 10.1080/14622200801901971
   Leventhal AM, 2010, BEHAV MED, V36, P1, DOI 10.1080/08964280903521347
   Leventhal AM, 2009, NICOTINE TOB RES, V11, P1047, DOI 10.1093/ntr/ntp098
   Leventhal AM, 2006, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V62, P1545, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20327
   Leventhal AM, 2009, ADDICT BEHAV, V34, P297, DOI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2008.11.008
   Longley SL, 2006, J ANXIETY DISORD, V20, P718, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2005.11.005
   Mausbach BT, 2009, BEHAV RES THER, V47, P608, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2009.04.006
   McChargue DE, 2007, ADDICT BEHAV, V32, P404, DOI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2006.05.006
   McChargue DE, 2004, NICOTINE TOB RES, V6, P287, DOI 10.1080/14622200410001676323
   McLeish AC, 2009, J NERV MENT DIS, V197, P111, DOI 10.1097/NMD.0b013e3181961683
   McLeish AC, 2006, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V23, P257, DOI 10.1002/da.20170
   McLeish AC, 2008, ADDICT BEHAV, V33, P315, DOI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2007.09.018
   Morisano D, 2009, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V54, P356
   Morissette SB, 2006, J ANXIETY DISORD, V20, P597, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2005.08.003
   MORRELL HER, 2006, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V28, P281, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10862-005-9011-8
   Niaura R, 2001, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V15, P13, DOI 10.1037//0893-164X.15.1.13
   Nitschke JB, 2001, COGNITIVE THER RES, V25, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1026485530405
   Orlando M, 2001, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V69, P959, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.69.6.959
   Pomerleau CS, 2003, ADDICT BEHAV, V28, P575, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4603(01)00257-X
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Ree MJ, 2008, BEHAV COGN PSYCHOTH, V36, P313, DOI 10.1017/S1352465808004232
   Reiss S., 1985, THEORETICAL ISSUES B, P107
   REISS S, 1986, BEHAV RES THER, V24, P1, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(86)90143-9
   REISS S, 1987, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V7, P585, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(87)90007-9
   Rohde P, 2004, NICOTINE TOB RES, V6, P119, DOI 10.1080/14622200310001656948
   Smoller JW, 1998, AM J PSYCHIAT, V155, P1152
   SNAITH P, 1993, PRACTITIONER, V237, P554
   SNAITH RP, 1995, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V167, P99, DOI 10.1192/bjp.167.1.99
   Watson D, 1997, J PERS ASSESS, V68, P267, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6802_4
   WATSON D, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P15, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.104.1.15
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WATSON D, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P3, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.104.1.3
   *WHO, 2009, WIIO REP GLOB TOB EP
   WILLIAMS SG, 1982, ADDICT BEHAV, V7, P427, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(82)90013-2
   Wills TA, 1999, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V13, P327, DOI 10.1037/0893-164X.13.4.327
   Wilson K, 1998, BEHAV CHANGE, V15, P187
   Zerssen DV, 1976, BESCHWERDEN LISTE KL
   Zinbarg RE, 2001, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V110, P372, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.110.3.372
   Zvolensky M J, 2006, J MENTAL HLTH, V15, P659, DOI DOI 10.1080/09638230600998888
   Zvolensky MJ, 2008, EXP CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V16, P66, DOI 10.1037/1064-1297.16.1.66
   Zvolensky MJ, 2001, ADDICT BEHAV, V26, P901, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4603(01)00242-8
   Zvolensky MJ, 2004, COGNITIVE THER RES, V28, P473, DOI 10.1023/B:COTR.0000045559.73958.89
   Zvolensky MJ, 2007, NICOTINE TOB RES, V9, P483, DOI 10.1080/14622200701239621
   Zvolensky MJ, 2009, NICOTINE TOB RES, V11, P323, DOI 10.1093/ntr/ntn037
   Zvolensky MJ, 2009, J STUD ALCOHOL DRUGS, V70, P551
   Zvolensky MJ, 2003, BEHAV RES THER, V41, P1199, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(03)00031-7
   Zvolensky MJ, 2008, J PSYCHIATR RES, V42, P69, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychires.2006.09.012
   Zvolensky MJ, 2008, NICOTINE TOB RES, V10, P1415, DOI 10.1080/14622200802238951
   Zvolensky MJ, 2007, NICOTINE TOB RES, V9, P965, DOI 10.1080/14622200701540812
NR 91
TC 14
BP 1183
EP 1194
PY 2010
PD DEC
VL 12
IS 12
DI 10.1093/ntr/ntq174
GA 685PQ
UT WOS:000284641000002
ER

PT J
AU Luther, SL
   Nelson, AL
   Harrow, JJ
   Chen, FF
   Goetz, LL
AF Luther, SL
   Nelson, AL
   Harrow, JJ
   Chen, FF
   Goetz, LL
TI A comparison of patient outcomes and quality of life in persons with
   neurogenic bowel: Standard bowel care program vs colostomy
SO JOURNAL OF SPINAL CORD MEDICINE
J9 J SPINAL CORD MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 James A Haley Vet Hosp, Patient Safety Ctr Inquiry & HSR&D REAP Patient S, Tampa, FL 33612 USA.
   Univ S Florida, Coll Publ Hlth, Tampa, FL 33620 USA.
   Univ S Florida, Coll Nursing, Tampa, FL 33620 USA.
   James A Haley Vet Hosp, Spinal Cord Injury Serv, Tampa, FL USA.
   Univ S Florida, Coll Med, Tampa, FL USA.
   VA N Texas Hlth Care Syst, Dallas, TX USA.
   Univ Texas, SW Med Ctr, Dept Phys Med & Rehabil, Dallas, TX USA.
RP Luther, SL, Patient Safety Ctr, 11605 N Nebraska Ave, Tampa, FL 33612 USA.
EM steve.luther@med.va.gov
DE colostomy; spinal cord injuries; neurogenic bowel; bowel care; quality
   of life; life satisfaction; activities of daily life
ID SPINAL-CORD-INJURY; DYSFUNCTION
AB Background/Objective: The purpose of this study was to compare patient outcomes and quality of life for people with neurogenic bowel using either a standard bowel care program or colostomy.
   Methods: We analyzed survey data from a national sample, comparing outcomes between veterans with spinal cord injury (SCI) who perform bowel care programs vs individuals with colostomies. This study is part of a larger study to evaluate clinical practice guideline implementation in SCI. The sample included 1,503 veterans with SCI. The response rate was 58.4%. For comparison, we matched the respondents with colostomies to matched controls from the remainder of the survey cohort. A total of 74 veterans with SCI and colostomies were matched with 296 controls, using propensity scores. Seven items were designed to elicit information about the respondent's satisfaction with their bowel care program, whereas 7 other items were designed to measure bowel-related quality of life.
   Results: No statistically significant differences in satisfaction or quality of life were found between the responses from veterans with colostomies and those with traditional bowel care programs. Both respondents with colostomies and those without colostomies indicated that they had received training for their bowel care program, that they experienced relatively few complications, such as falls as a result of their bowel care program, and that their quality of life related to bowel care was generally good. However, large numbers of respondents with colostomies (n = 39; 55.7%) and without colostomies (n = 113; 41.7%) reported that they were very unsatisfied with their bowel care program.
   Conclusion: Satisfaction with bowel care is a major problem for veterans with SCI.
CR Boss B J, 1995, SCI Nurs, V12, P48
   Consortium for Spinal Cord Medicine, 1998, J SPINAL CORD MED, V21, P248
   Randell N, 2001, SPINAL CORD, V39, P279, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101156
   Glickman S, 1996, LANCET, V347, P1651, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(96)91487-7
   HOCHBERG Y, 1988, BIOMETRIKA, V75, P800, DOI 10.1093/biomet/75.4.800
   Irvine EJ, 1996, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V49, P1177, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(96)00136-9
   Kirk P M, 1997, SCI Nurs, V14, P56
   Lynch AC, 2000, SPINAL CORD, V38, P717, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101058
   Rosito Olga, 2002, J Spinal Cord Med, V25, P174
   Smith HL, 1997, SOCIOL METHODOL, V27, P325, DOI 10.1111/1467-9531.271030
   Stiens SA, 1997, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V78, pS86, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(97)90416-0
   STONE JM, 1990, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V71, P514
NR 12
TC 10
BP 387
EP 393
PY 2005
VL 28
IS 5
GA 005PN
UT WOS:000234836400004
ER

PT J
AU Barrett, LF
   Russell, JA
AF Barrett, LF
   Russell, JA
TI Independence and bipolarity in the structure of current affect
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Boston Coll, Dept Psychol, Chestnut Hill, MA 02167 USA.
   Univ British Columbia, Dept Psychol, Vancouver, BC, Canada.
RP Barrett, LF, Boston Coll, Dept Psychol, McGuinn Hall, Chestnut Hill, MA 02167 USA.
ID NEGATIVE AFFECT; INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; CIRCUMPLEX MODEL; MOOD;
   EMOTIONS; DIMENSIONS; SCHIZOPHRENICS; PERCEPTION; ACTIVATION; VALIDATION
AB The independence of positive and negative affect has been heralded as a major and counterintuitive finding in the psychology of mood and emotion. Still, other findings support the older view that positive and negative fall at opposite ends of a single bipolar continuum. Independence versus bipolarity can be reconciled by considering (a) the activation dimension of affect, (b) random and systematic measurement error, and (c) how items are selected to achieve an appropriate test of bipolarity. In 3 studies of self-reported current affect, random and systematic error were controlled through multiformat measurement and confirmatory factor analysis. Valence was found to be independent of activation, positive affect the bipolar opposite of negative affect, and deactivation the bipolar opposite of activation. The dimensions underlying D. Watson, L. A. Clark, and A. Tellegen's (1988) Positive and Negative Affect schedule were accounted for by the valence and activation dimensions.
CR Averill J. R, 1975, JSAS CATALOG SELECTE, V5, P330
   BARRETT LF, IN PRESS COGNITION E
   BENTLER PM, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P238, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.107.2.238
   BENTLER PM, 1969, J PSYCHOL, V71, P33
   BENTLER PM, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V88, P588, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.88.3.588
   Bollen K. A., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E
   BORGATTA EF, 1961, J GEN PSYCHOL, V64, P105
   Bradburn N. M., 1965, REPORTS HAPPINESS PI
   Bradburn N.M., 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BUSH LE, 1973, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P50, DOI 10.1037/h0034274
   CACIOPPO JT, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P401, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.115.3.401
   Carver C. S., 1996, PSYCHOL ACTION LINKI, P645
   CLYDE DJ, 1963, MANUAL CLYDE MOOD SC
   Cuthbert BN, 1996, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V33, P103, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1996.tb02114.x
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1253, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.5.1253
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P130, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.1.130
   DIENER E, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P1031, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.50.5.1031
   FELDMAN LA, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P806, DOI 10.1177/0146167295218003
   FREDRICKSON BL, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P45, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.1.45
   Frijda N. H., 1988, EMOTIONS
   GREEN DP, 1988, AM J POLIT SCI, V32, P758, DOI 10.2307/2111245
   GREEN DP, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P1029, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.6.1029
   Green R. F., 1965, PSYCHOL MONOGRAPHS, V79, P6
   Hutchison KE, 1996, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V21, P785, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(96)00107-9
   JORESKOG KG, 1993, LISREL V 8 03
   KRING AM, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P934, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.66.5.934
   LANG PJ, 1993, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V30, P261, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1993.tb03352.x
   Larsen R. J., 1992, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V13, P25
   LORR M, 1980, PSYCHOL REP, V46, P191
   Lorr M., 1982, MANUAL PROFILE MOOD
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   MARSH HW, 1985, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V20, P427, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr2004_5
   MCNAIR DM, 1964, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V69, P620, DOI 10.1037/h0040902
   MEDDIS R, 1972, BRIT J SOC CLIN PSYC, V11, P178
   Mehrabian A., 1974, APPROACH ENV PSYCHOL
   Morris W. N., 1989, MOOD FRAME MIND
   NEUFELD RWJ, 1975, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V84, P498, DOI 10.1037/h0077122
   NEUFELD RWJ, 1976, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V11, P425, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr1104_4
   Nowlis V., 1965, AFFECT COGNITION PER, P352
   Ortony A, 1988, COGNITIVE STRUCTURE
   OSGOOD CE, 1969, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V12, P194, DOI 10.1037/h0027715
   Pittam J, 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P185
   REISENZEIN R, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P525, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.67.3.525
   Reisenzein R., 1992, STRUCTURALIST PROGRA, P141
   RUSSELL J., 1997, CIRCUMPLEX MODELS PE, P205, DOI 10.1037/10261-009
   RUSSELL JA, 1987, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V116, P223, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.116.3.223
   RUSSELL JA, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P345, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.37.3.345
   RUSSELL JA, 1982, J RES PERS, V16, P447, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(82)90005-8
   RUSSELL JA, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P493, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.3.493
   RUSSELL JA, 1974, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V42, P79, DOI 10.1037/h0035915
   RUSSELL JA, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P848, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.57.5.848
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   RUSSELL JA, 1977, J RES PERS, V11, P273, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(77)90037-X
   RUSSELL JA, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V110, P426, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.110.3.426
   RUSSELL JA, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P1152, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.36.10.1152
   Russell J.A., 1989, EMOTION THEORY RES E, V4, P83
   SCHLOSBERG H, 1952, J EXP PSYCHOL, V44, P229, DOI 10.1037/h0055778
   SCHLOSBERG H, 1954, PSYCHOL REV, V61, P81, DOI 10.1037/h0054570
   SMITH CA, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P813, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.4.813
   Tanaka J. S., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, P10
   Tellegen A., 1985, ANXIETY ANXIETY DISO, P681
   TELLEGEN A, 1994, MOOD CONCENSUS CONTR
   THAYER RE, 1989, BIOPSYCHOLOGY MOOD
   THAYER RE, 1967, PSYCHOL REP, V20, P663
   THAYER RE, 1986, PSYCHOL REP, V58, P607
   WARR P, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P128
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P128, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.1.128
   Watson D, 1997, J PERS ASSESS, V68, P267, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6802_4
   WATSON D, 1994, UNPUB MANUAL POSITIV
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P489, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.3.489
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WHISSELL CM, 1981, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V53, P871
   Wundt W. M., 1924, INTRO PSYCHOL
   ZEVON MA, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P111, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.43.1.111
NR 76
TC 192
BP 967
EP 984
PY 1998
PD APR
VL 74
IS 4
GA ZH677
UT WOS:000073136200010
ER

PT J
AU Hrebickova, M
   Blatny, M
   Jelinek, M
AF Hrebickova, Martina
   Blatny, Marek
   Jelinek, Martin
TI Personality as a predictor of subjective well-being in adulthood
SO CESKOSLOVENSKA PSYCHOLOGIE
J9 CESK PSYCHOL
LA Czech
DT Article
C1 [Hrebickova, Martina; Blatny, Marek; Jelinek, Martin] Psychol Ustav AV CR, Brno 60200, Czech Republic.
RP Hrebickova, M, Psychol Ustav AV CR, Veveri 97, Brno 60200, Czech Republic.
EM martina@psu.cas.cz
DE predictors of subjective well-being; five-factor model; gender
   differences
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; SELF-ESTEEM; UNIVERSITY-STUDENTS; ROSENBERG SCALE;
   GLOBAL RELATION; MENTAL-HEALTH; HAPPINESS; TRAITS; MODEL; CZECH
AB The study examines relations between personality traits (Neuroticism, Extraversion, Openness to Experience, Agreeableness, and Conscientiousness) and subjective well-being. Two groups participated in the study: university students (N = 2317) and adults in age 40-83 years (N = 196). Regression analysis showed that four personality traits predict well-being in the group of university students (in the order N, C, E, A), whereas in the group of adults only two personality traits predicted well-being (N, E). Stepwise regression analyses were carried out separately for men and women. The results showed different number of well-being predictors in men and women in both groups. In the group of female university students, subjective well-being was predicted by the same personality traits as mentioned above, whereas in male university students, Agreeableness was missing as a predictor of well-being. Neuroticism was the only predictor of well-being in the group of adult men, whereas in the group of adult women Neuroticism did not appear as a predictor of well-being. In this latter group, the strongest predictor of well-being was Extraversion, followed by Conscientiousness and Agreeableness.
CR ARGYLE M, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P1011, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90128-E
   Blatny M, 2001, CESK PSYCHOL, V45, P385
   Blatny M, 1997, STUD PSYCHOL, V39, P39
   BLATNY M, 1994, CESK PSYCHOL, V38, P481
   Blatny M, 1998, CESK PSYCHOL, V42, P385
   Blatny M, 2004, STUD PSYCHOL, V46, P97
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   COSTA PT, 1987, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V78, P299
   Creed PA, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V33, P1045, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00210-0
   Dear K, 2002, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V37, P503, DOI 10.1007/s00127-002-0590-3
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P1105
   Diener E., 1998, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V17, P304
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   DZUKA J, 1997, CESK PSYCHOL, V41, P358
   Dzuka J, 2002, CESK PSYCHOL, V46, P234
   FICKOVA E, 2002, PSYCHOL RAZCESTI ZBO, V10, P480
   Halama P, 2007, STUD PSYCHOL, V49, P191
   Hayes N, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V34, P723, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00057-0
   HRDLICKA M, 2006, KRIZE STREDNIHO VEKU
   Hrebickova M., 2001, NEO PETIFAKTOROVY OS
   Hrebickova M., 2004, NEO OSOBNOSTNI INVEN
   HREBICKOVA M, 1946, CESK PSYCHOL, V46, P521
   Kacmarova M, 2007, CESK PSYCHOL, V51, P530
   Kebza V, 2003, CESK PSYCHOL, V47, P333
   Kebza V, 2008, CESK PSYCHOL, V52, P1
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P1007, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.1007
   LASEK J, 1948, CESK PSYCHOL, V48, P215
   Lewis CA, 1999, STUD PSYCHOL, V41, P239
   McCrae R. R., 1999, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P139
   MCCRAE RR, 1991, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V17, P227, DOI 10.1177/014616729101700217
   MCCRAE RR, 1992, NEO PERSONALITY INVE
   McCrae RR, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.78.1.173
   Mroczek DK, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1333, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.5.1333
   Osecka L, 1997, CESK PSYCHOL, V41, P481
   PAVOT W, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P1299, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90157-M
   RYFF CD, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P286, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.6.2.286
   RYFF CD, 1989, PSYCHOL AGING, V4, P195, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.4.2.195
   Schusterova N, 2007, CESK PSYCHOL, V51, P48
   Sirgy MJ, 2002, PSYCHOL QUALITY LIFE
   Solcova I, 2005, CESK PSYCHOL, V49, P1
   Solcova I, 2007, CESK PSYCHOL, V51, P423
   Solcova I, 2009, CESK PSYCHOL, V53, P129
   Tisanska L, 2004, CESK PSYCHOL, V48, P27
   Vitterso J, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V31, P903, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00192-6
   HEADEY B, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P731, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.731
NR 46
TC 1
BP 31
EP 41
PY 2010
VL 54
IS 1
GA 662KH
UT WOS:000282805700003
ER

PT J
AU Emerson, E
   Honey, A
   Madden, R
   Llewellyn, G
AF Emerson, Eric
   Honey, Anne
   Madden, Ros
   Llewellyn, Gwynnyth
TI The Well-Being of Australian Adolescents and Young Adults with
   Self-Reported Long-Term Health Conditions, Impairments or Disabilities:
   2001 and 2006
SO AUSTRALIAN JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ISSUES
J9 AUST J SOC ISSUES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Emerson, Eric] Univ Lancaster, Lancaster LA1 4YW, England.
   [Llewellyn, Gwynnyth] Univ Sydney, Fac Hlth Sci, Sydney, NSW 2006, Australia.
   [Madden, Ros] Univ Sydney, ICF Related Res Program, Sydney, NSW 2006, Australia.
RP Emerson, E, Univ Sydney, ICF Related Res Program, Sydney, NSW 2006, Australia.
DE disability; quality of life; discrimination
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; SPINAL-CORD-INJURY; EUROPEAN-UNION; HAPPINESS; MODEL;
   ADAPTATION; INDICATORS; REVISIONS; EVENTS; WEALTH
AB As noted in the preamble to the 2007 UN Convention on the Rights of Persons with Disabilities, 'persons with disabilities continue to face barriers in their participation as equal members of society and violations of their human rights in all parts of the world'. In this paper we present nationally representative data on the nature and level of disadvantage faced by young Australians with a long-term health condition, impairment or disability in 2001 and 2006. The results suggest that: (1) when compared with their non-disabled peers, young Australians with a long-term health condition, impairment or disability face pervasive social and material hardship and have lower subjective well-being; (2) no progress was made between 2001 and 2006 in equalising the opportunities of young Australians with a long-term health condition, impairment or disability; (3) lower subjective well-being is not inherently associated with disability, but is contingent on the experience of social exclusion and material hardship.
CR Albrecht GL, 1999, SOC SCI MED, V48, P977, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(98)00411-0
   Anand P, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V74, P9, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-6518-z
   Argyle M., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P353
   *AUSTR BUR STAT, 2006, MEAS AUSTR PROGR 200
   *AUSTR RES ALL CHI, 2008, REP CARD WELL BEING
   Australian Institute of Health and Welfare, 2007, YOUNG AUSTR THEIR HL
   Australian Institute of Health and Welfare, 2004, CHILDR DIS AUSTR
   Australian Institute of Health and Welfare, 2007, AUSTR WELF 2007
   Australian Institute of Health and Welfare, 2005, AUSTR WELF 2005
   Bajekal M., 2004, REV DISABILITY ESTIM
   Bradshaw J, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V80, P133, DOI 10.1007/s11205-006-9024-z
   Brickman PD, 1971, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE, P287
   CARVER CS, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P19, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.97.1.19
   CUMMINS R, 2007, WELLBEING AUSTR GROU
   CUMMINS R, 2007, AUSTR UNITY WELLBEIN, V18
   Cummins RA, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V64, P225, DOI 10.1023/A:1024712527648
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener E, 1997, SOC INDIC RES, V40, P189, DOI 10.1023/A:1006859511756
   Diener E, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P305, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.4.305
   Dijkers M, 1997, SPINAL CORD, V35, P829, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100571
   Easterlin RA, 2003, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V100, P11176, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1633144100
   Edwards C, 2008, J SOC POLICY, V37, P337, DOI 10.1017/S0047279408001943
   Elwan A., 1999, POVERTY DISABILITY S
   Emerson E, 2008, AM J MENT RETARD, V113, P143, DOI 10.1352/0895-8017(2008)113[143:SWOWAM]2.0.CO;2
   Emerson E., 2008, WELL BEING ASPIRATIO
   EMERSON E, 2007, HDB DEV DISABILITIES
   Equalities Review, 2007, FAIRN FREED FIN REP
   Grasso M, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V87, P1, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9158-7
   GROCE NE, 2003, ADOLESCENTS YOUTH DI
   Headey B, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V79, P369, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-5381-2
   Headey B., 2006, FAMILIES INCOMES JOB
   Headey B, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V87, P65, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9146-y
   Headey B, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V85, P389, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9134-2
   HEADEY B, 2006, FRAMEWORK ASSESSING
   *HILDA, 2006, HILDA SURV ANN REP 2
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Krause JS, 1997, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V78, P651, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(97)90432-9
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   Livneh H, 2004, PSYCHOL HEALTH MED, V9, P411, DOI 10.1080/1354850042000267030
   Loewenstein G., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P302
   Lucas RE, 2007, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P75, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2007.00479.x
   Lucas RE, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V92, P717, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.92.4.717
   Luthar S. S., 2003, RESILIENCE VULNERABI
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   Marmot M, 2006, SOCIAL DETERMINANTS
   Marmot M, 2005, LANCET, V365, P1099, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(05)71146-6
   Massimini F., 2005, SCI WELLBEING, P379
   MEHNERT T, 1990, REHABILITATION PSYCH, V35
   Pink B, 2008, SOCIOECONOMIC INDEXE
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Sen A., 2001, DEV FREEDOM
   Sirgy MJ, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V76, P343, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-2877-8
   Smith DM, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P663, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2005.01592.x
   Tossebro J, 2004, EXPLORING LIVING CON, P17
   UNICEF, 2007, PROM RIGHTS CHILDR D
   UNICEF, 2007, CHILD POV PERSP OV C
   Uppal S, 2006, SOC SCI MED, V63, P525, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2006.01.016
   Ville I, 2001, SOC SCI MED, V52, P369, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(00)00140-4
   Watson N, 2008, HILDA USER MANUAL RE
   HEADEY B, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P731, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.731
   Wilkinson R., 2005, IMPACT INEQUALITY
   World Health Organization, 2008, CLOS GAP GEN HLTH EQ
NR 62
TC 3
BP 39
EP 54
PY 2009
PD FAL
VL 44
IS 1
GA 463CA
UT WOS:000267404800003
ER

PT J
AU Gurung, DB
   Seeland, K
AF Gurung, Dhan B.
   Seeland, Klaus
TI Ecotourism in Bhutan - Extending its benefits to rural communities
SO ANNALS OF TOURISM RESEARCH
J9 ANN TOURISM RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Gurung, Dhan B.; Seeland, Klaus] ETHZ, Zurich, Switzerland.
RP Gurung, DB, ETHZ, Zurich, Switzerland.
DE ecotourism; rural communities; gross national happiness; Bhutan
ID TOURISM DEVELOPMENT; BUDGET TRAVELERS; PROTECTED AREAS; POLICY; NEPAL;
   PARK; AUSTRALIA; ANNAPURNA; TAIWAN; IMPACT
AB This paper analyzes the present state of tourism in Bhutan and considers the prospects for the development of ecotourism. Empirical surveys of tour operators and foreign tourists indicate that visitors interested in the natural beauty of the Himalayan kingdom stay longer than those who come to experience its culture. By attracting younger tourists, ecotourism could contribute to the goals of Gross National Happiness. The majority of tourists and tour operators are in favor of ecotourism activities that might benefit local rural communities. The prerequisite for a substantial promotion of ecotourism would be changes in the Bhutanese tourism policy to encourage the diversification of tourism products.
CR Alavi J, 2000, J BUS RES, V48, P147, DOI 10.1016/S0148-2963(98)00096-4
   Alegre J, 2006, TOURISM MANAGE, V27, P1343, DOI 10.1016/j.tourman.2005.06.012
   BHATT DP, 2006, ECOTOURISM NEPAL THE
   Bhattarai K, 2005, ANN TOURISM RES, V32, P669, DOI 10.1016/j.annals.2004.08.007
   Blaikie P., 2004, ASIAPACIFIC ISSUES, P1
   Blamey R. K., 2001, ENCY ECOTOURISM, P5
   BROWN LB, 2007, LONELY PLANET PUBLIC
   BUCKLEY R, 1994, ANN TOURISM RES, V21, P661, DOI 10.1016/0160-7383(94)90126-0
   Campbell LM, 1999, ANN TOURISM RES, V26, P534, DOI 10.1016/S0160-7383(99)00005-5
   Campling L, 2006, SUSTAIN DEV, V14, P115, DOI 10.1002/sd.298
   Dorji Tandi, 2001, J BHUTAN STUDIES, V3, P84
   Fennel D.A., 2001, ENCY ECOTOURISM, P463
   Fennell D. A., 2003, ECOTOURISM INTRO
   Fuller D, 2005, TOURISM MANAGE, V26, P891, DOI 10.1016/j.tourman.2004.04.006
   Gladwell NJ, 2004, TOURISM MANAGE, V25, P685, DOI 10.1016/j.tourman.2003.09.003
   Goodwin H, 1996, BIODIVERS CONSERV, V5, P277, DOI 10.1007/BF00051774
   Gossling S, 1999, ECOL ECON, V29, P303, DOI 10.1016/S0921-8009(99)00012-9
   GYAMTSHO P, 1996, THESIS ETHZ SWITZERL
   HALL C., 1992, SPECIAL INTEREST TOU, P1
   Hearne Robert R., 2005, Environment Development and Sustainability, V7, P303, DOI 10.1007/s10668-004-2944-3
   Hipwell WT, 2007, ANN TOURISM RES, V34, P876, DOI 10.1016/j.annals.2007.04.002
   HIRATA J, 2004, PUTTING GROSS NATL H
   Holden A, 2003, TOURISM MANAGE, V24, P341, DOI 10.1016/S0261-5177(02)00079-1
   Huang L, 2003, TOURISM MANAGE, V24, P561, DOI 10.1016/S0261-5177(03)00008-6
   Ives J., 1989, HIMALAYAN DILEMMA RE
   Jang SC, 2004, ANN TOURISM RES, V31, P819, DOI 10.1016/j.annals.2004.02.007
   Jones S, 2005, ANN TOURISM RES, V32, P303, DOI 10.1016/j.annals.2004.06.007
   Kearns R, 2006, NEW ZEAL GEOGR, V62, P227, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-7939.2006.00075.x
   Kozak M., 2000, Journal of Travel Research, V38, P260
   Kruger O, 2005, BIODIVERS CONSERV, V14, P579, DOI 10.1007/s10531-004-3917-4
   *KUENS, 2008, 2007 DREW MOR TOUR Y
   *KUENS, 2006, TOUR 18 MILL DOLL IN
   *KUENS, 2006, THIMPH TSHECH MOR TO
   *KUENS, 2007, SETT LAND REC STRAIG
   LEW A, 2001, ENCY ECOTOURISM, P123
   LOKERMURPHY L, 1995, ANN TOURISM RES, V22, P819, DOI 10.1016/0160-7383(95)00026-0
   Loon RM, 2001, ANN TOURISM RES, V28, P892, DOI 10.1016/S0160-7383(00)00079-7
   McDonald R., 2005, J BHUTAN STUDIES, V12, P23
   Mmopelwa G, 2007, TOURISM MANAGE, V28, P1044, DOI 10.1016/j.tourman.2006.08.014
   Nadal JR, 2004, ANN TOURISM RES, V31, P697, DOI 10.1016/j.annals.2004.02.001
   Nepal SK, 2000, ANN TOURISM RES, V27, P661, DOI 10.1016/S0160-7383(99)00105-X
   Nepal SK, 2007, ANN TOURISM RES, V34, P855, DOI 10.1016/j.annals.2007.03.012
   *RGOB, BHUT NAT EC STRAT
   *RGOB, 2005, SUST TOUR DEV STRAT
   *RGOB, VIS STRAT NAT CONS D
   *RGOB, 2004, BHUAT BIOL CONS COMP
   *RGOB, BIOD ACT PLAN BHUT
   *RGOB, 2006, FOR NAT CONS RUL 200
   RICHTER LK, 1983, ANN TOURISM RES, V10, P313, DOI 10.1016/0160-7383(83)90060-9
   RICHTER LK, 1985, ANN TOURISM RES, V12, P201, DOI 10.1016/0160-7383(85)90057-X
   RILEY PJ, 1988, ANN TOURISM RES, V15, P313, DOI 10.1016/0160-7383(88)90025-4
   Royal Government of Bhutan (RGoB), 1999, BHUT 2020 VIS PEAC P
   *RSPN, 2007, RSPN STRAT PLAN 2005
   Scheyvens R, 1999, TOURISM MANAGE, V20, P245, DOI 10.1016/S0261-5177(98)00069-7
   Seeland Klaus, 2004, P131
   SHERPA M, 1993, PARKS PEOPLE PEAKS, P174
   Smith V. L., 1980, Annals of Tourism Research, V7, P13, DOI 10.1016/S0160-7383(80)80004-1
   Stronza A, 2001, ANNU REV ANTHROPOL, V30, P261, DOI 10.1146/annurev.anthro.30.1.261
   THINLEY JY, 1999, VALUES DEV GROSS NAT
   Tosun C, 1998, TOURISM MANAGE, V19, P595, DOI 10.1016/S0261-5177(98)00068-5
   Tsaur SH, 2006, TOURISM MANAGE, V27, P640, DOI 10.1016/j.tourman.2005.02.006
   *UNDP, 2007, ANN REP 2006 07 UNDP
   Vogt J., 1976, ANN TOURISM RES, V4, P25, DOI 10.1016/0160-7383(76)90051-7
   Wall G, 1997, ENVIRON MANAGE, V21, P483, DOI 10.1007/s002679900044
   Wang SW, 2006, BIOL CONSERV, V129, P558, DOI 10.1016/j.biocon.2005.11.024
   Warnken J, 2005, TOURISM MANAGE, V26, P367, DOI 10.1016/j.tourman.2003.11.017
   Weaver DB, 2005, ANN TOURISM RES, V32, P439
   West P, 2006, ANNU REV ANTHROPOL, V35, P251, DOI 10.1146/annurev.anthro.35.081705.123308
   Wight P., 2001, ENCY ECOTOURISM, P37
   Wunder S, 2000, ECOL ECON, V32, P465, DOI 10.1016/S0921-8009(99)00119-6
   Yu L, 2006, TOURISM MANAGE, V27, P1331, DOI 10.1016/j.tourman.2005.06.003
   Zhang HQQ, 1999, TOURISM MANAGE, V20, P471, DOI 10.1016/S0261-5177(99)00020-5
NR 72
TC 9
BP 489
EP 508
PY 2008
PD APR
VL 35
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.annals.2008.02.004
GA 329CE
UT WOS:000257843700010
ER

PT J
AU Meyer, PS
   Johnson, DP
   Parks, A
   Iwanski, C
   Penn, DL
AF Meyer, Piper S.
   Johnson, David P.
   Parks, Acacia
   Iwanski, Colin
   Penn, David L.
TI Positive living: A pilot study of group positive psychotherapy for
   people with schizophrenia
SO JOURNAL OF POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J POSIT PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Meyer, Piper S.; Iwanski, Colin; Penn, David L.] Univ N Carolina, Dept Psychol, Chapel Hill, NC 27515 USA.
   [Johnson, David P.] Guam Dept Mental Hlth & Substance Abuse, Honolulu, HI USA.
   [Parks, Acacia] Hiram Coll, Dept Psychol, Hiram, OH USA.
RP Meyer, PS, Univ N Carolina, Dept Psychol, Chapel Hill, NC 27515 USA.
EM psmeyer@email.unc.edu
DE intervention; positive psychology; recovery; schizophrenia
ID LOVING-KINDNESS MEDITATION; WELL-BEING THERAPY; SCHIZOAFFECTIVE
   DISORDER; 1ST EPISODE; SELF-ESTEEM; RECOVERY; VALIDATION; SYMPTOMS;
   INTERVENTIONS; INDIVIDUALS
AB Positive psychology interventions target positive emotions in order to increase happiness, engagement in life, and well being while also ameliorating the impact of symptoms on a person's life. We examined an adapted version of group positive psychotherapy for people with schizophrenia (Positive Living (PL)) in a pilot study. Sixteen participants were recruited to participate in two separate PL groups and were assessed at baseline, post-intervention and at 3-month follow-up. We examined feasibility of this intervention in addition to a preliminary exploration of well-being outcomes including psychological well-being, hope, savoring, and self-esteem as well as clinically related outcomes including symptoms, psychological recovery, and social functioning. Findings indicate that the PL group was feasible and associated with possible improvements in psychological well-being, hope, savoring, psychological recovery, self-esteem, and psychiatric symptoms.
CR Bellack AS, 2006, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V32, P432, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sbj044
   BIRCHWOOD M, 1990, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V157, P853, DOI 10.1192/bjp.157.6.853
   Brown KW, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P822, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.4.822
   Bryant F. B., 2003, J MENTAL HLTH, V12, P175, DOI DOI 10.1080/0963823031000103489
   Bryant F. B., 2007, SAVORING NEW MODEL P
   Clarke SP, 2006, PSYCHIATR REHABIL J, V30, P129, DOI 10.2975/30.2006.129.136
   Corrigan PW, 2004, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V30, P1035
   Davidson L, 2010, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V36, P107, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sbp138
   Deegan P., 1992, PSYCHOSOC REHABIL, V15, P3
   Derogatis L. R., 1993, BRIEF SYMPTOM INVENT
   Drake R.E., 2005, EVIDENCE BASED MENTA, P217
   Fava GA, 1998, PSYCHOL MED, V28, P475, DOI 10.1017/S0033291797006363
   Fava GA, 2009, J PERS, V77, P1903, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2009.00604.x
   Fava GA, 2003, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V34, P45, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7916(03)00019-3
   Fogarty M, 2004, PSYCHIATR REHABIL J, V28, P173, DOI 10.2975/28.2004.173.176
   Fredrickson BL, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V95, P1045, DOI 10.1037/a0013262
   Gretchen-Doorly D, 2009, PSYCHIATR REHABIL J, V33, P56, DOI 10.2975/33.1.2009.56.59
   Johnson DP, 2011, SCHIZOPHR RES, V129, P137, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2011.02.015
   Kreyenbuhl J, 2010, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V36, P94, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sbp130
   Lambert M, 2006, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V67, P1690
   Lecomte T, 2006, PSYCHIAT RES, V143, P99, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2005.08.019
   Long JD, 2007, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V19, P298, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.19.3.298
   Madera E.J., 1988, NEW PROGRAM INITIATI, P3
   Meyer P.S., 2010, CLIN GUIDE EVENDICE, P23
   Meyer PS, 2011, RESILIENCE MENTAL HL, P276
   Mueser KT, 2002, PSYCHIATR SERV, V53, P1272, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.53.10.1272
   NUGENT WR, 1993, RES SOCIAL WORK PRAC, V3, P191, DOI 10.1177/104973159300300205
   Parks A. C., 2007, 8 WEEK GROUP P UNPUB
   Ralph RO, 2000, PSYCHIATR REHABIL J, V4, P480, DOI 10.1080/10973430008408634
   Rashid T, 2009, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V65, P461, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20588
   Roberts DL, 2009, PSYCHIAT RES, V166, P141, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2008.02.007
   Robinson DG, 2004, AM J PSYCHIAT, V161, P473, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.161.3.473
   Ruini C., 2004, RICERCHE PSICOLOGIA, V27, P159
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Seligman MEP, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P774, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.8.774
   Seligman MEP, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P410, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.5.410
   Sin NL, 2009, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V65, P467, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20593
   SNYDER CR, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P570, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.4.570
   Tai S, 2009, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V35, P865, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sbp080
   Tugade MM, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P320, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.2.320
   Waldheter EJ, 2008, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V44, P443, DOI 10.1007/s10597-008-9147-6
   Wetherell JL, 2003, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V64, P1476
NR 43
TC 3
BP 239
EP 248
PY 2012
VL 7
IS 3
DI 10.1080/17439760.2012.677467
GA 965WC
UT WOS:000305797200008
ER

PT J
AU Knutson, B
   Wolkowitz, OM
   Cole, SW
   Chan, T
   Moore, EA
   Johnson, RC
   Terpstra, J
   Turner, RA
   Reus, VI
AF Knutson, B
   Wolkowitz, OM
   Cole, SW
   Chan, T
   Moore, EA
   Johnson, RC
   Terpstra, J
   Turner, RA
   Reus, VI
TI Selective alteration of personality and social behavior by serotonergic
   intervention
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF PSYCHIATRY
J9 AM J PSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Univ Calif San Francisco, Langley Porter Psychiat Inst, San Francisco, CA 94143 USA.
RP Reus, VI, Univ Calif San Francisco, Langley Porter Psychiat Inst, 401 Parnassus Ave, San Francisco, CA 94143 USA.
EM vir@itsa.ucsf.edu
ID TRYPTOPHAN DEPLETION; REUPTAKE INHIBITORS; HEALTHY-VOLUNTEERS; VERVET
   MONKEYS; AGGRESSION; FLUOXETINE; STABILITY; DOMINANCE; DOPAMINE;
   PRIMATES
AB Objective: The authors sought to test the causal hypothesis that serotonergic Junction modulates aspects of the normal spectrum of individual differences in affective experience and social behavior in humans. Method: A selective serotonin reuptake inhibitor (SSRI), paroxetine, 20 mg/day (N=26), or placebo (N=25) was administered to normal volunteers in a double-blind manner for 4 weeks, and personality variables and social behavior were assessed at baseline and at weeks 1 and 4 of treatment. Results: Relative to placebo, SSRI administration I educed focal indices of hostility through a more general decrease in negative affect, yet did not alter indices of positive affect. In addition, SSRI administration increased a behavioral index of social affiliation. Changes in both negative affect and affiliative behavior were significantly related to volunteers' plasma SSRI levels at the end of the experiment. Conclusions: Central serotonergic function may modulate a dimension of normal personality characterized by reduced negative affective experience and increased affiliative behavior. SSRI administration has significant and detectable effects on these measures even in the absence of baseline clinical depression or other psychopathology.
CR BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Barr LC, 1997, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V41, P949, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(96)00224-7
   BOUCHARD TJ, 1994, SCIENCE, V264, P1700, DOI 10.1126/science.8209250
   BRETT MA, 1987, J CHROMATOGR-BIOMED, V419, P438, DOI 10.1016/0378-4347(87)80313-4
   BUSS AH, 1957, J CONSULT PSYCHOL, V21, P343, DOI 10.1037/h0046900
   Carlson JN, 1996, BRAIN RES, V707, P122, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(95)01341-5
   CLEARE AJ, 1995, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V118, P72, DOI 10.1007/BF02245252
   CLONINGER CR, 1987, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V44, P573
   Coccaro E. F., 1996, AGGRESSION VIOLENCE, P67
   COCCARO EF, 1992, INT CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V7, P3, DOI 10.1097/00004850-199200710-00001
   Costa Jr P. T., 1994, CAN PERSONALITY CHAN, P21, DOI DOI 10.1037/10143-002
   DEPUE RA, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P485, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.3.485
   DIGMAN JM, 1990, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V41, P417, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.41.020190.002221
   Ellenbogen MA, 1996, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V15, P465, DOI 10.1016/S0893-133X(96)00056-5
   Fuller RW, 1996, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V14, P77, DOI 10.1016/0893-133X(95)00110-Y
   Higley JD, 1996, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V14, P67, DOI 10.1016/S0893-133X(96)80060-1
   Higley JD, 1996, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V53, P537
   HYTTEL J, 1994, INT CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V9, P19, DOI 10.1097/00004850-199403001-00004
   KATZ MM, 1994, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V11, P89
   Klein D F, 1987, Mod Probl Pharmacopsychiatry, V22, P1
   Knutson B, 1996, AGGRESSIVE BEHAV, V22, P297
   Lesch KP, 1996, SCIENCE, V274, P1527, DOI 10.1126/science.274.5292.1527
   MEHLMAN PT, 1995, AM J PSYCHIAT, V152, P907
   Moeller FG, 1996, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V126, P97, DOI 10.1007/BF02246343
   RALEIGH JM, 1988, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY B, V90, P503
   RALEIGH MJ, 1987, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V93, P44, DOI 10.1007/BF02439585
   RALEIGH MJ, 1985, BRAIN RES, V348, P274, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(85)90445-7
   RALEIGH MJ, 1991, BRAIN RES, V559, P181, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(91)90001-C
   ROGOSA DR, 1985, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V50, P203, DOI 10.1007/BF02294247
   SIEVER L, 1993, INT CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V8, P33, DOI 10.1097/00004850-199311002-00005
   SMITH SE, 1987, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V91, P451, DOI 10.1007/BF00216010
   Spitzer RL, 1990, STRUCTURED CLIN INTE
   Tellegen A., 1985, ANXIETY ANXIETY DISO, P681
   VANHARTEN J, 1993, CLIN PHARMACOKINET, V24, P203, DOI 10.2165/00003088-199324030-00003
   VIRKKUNEN M, 1994, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V51, P20
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Zuckerman M, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P325, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00521.x
NR 37
TC 284
BP 373
EP 379
PY 1998
PD MAR
VL 155
IS 3
GA YZ777
UT WOS:000072290600010
ER

PT J
AU Pnevmatikos, D
   Trikkaliotis, I
AF Pnevmatikos, Dimitris
   Trikkaliotis, Ioannis
TI Intraindividual differences in executive functions during childhood: The
   role of emotions
SO JOURNAL OF EXPERIMENTAL CHILD PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J EXP CHILD PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Pnevmatikos, Dimitris; Trikkaliotis, Ioannis] Univ Western Macedonia, Sch Educ, Dept Primary Educ, GR-53100 Florina, Greece.
RP Pnevmatikos, D, Univ Western Macedonia, Sch Educ, Dept Primary Educ, GR-53100 Florina, Greece.
EM dpnevmat@uowm.gr
DE Emotions; Executive functions; Frustration; Inhibition; Intraindividual
   differences; Schoolchildren
ID ATTENTIONAL CONTROL-THEORY; SELF-CONTROL; POSITIVE AFFECT; PERFORMANCE;
   CHILDREN; TASK; APPRAISAL; DEPLETION; PARADIGM; CAPACITY
AB Intraindividual differences in executive functions (EFs) have been rarely investigated. In this study, we addressed the question of whether the emotional fluctuations that schoolchildren experience in their classroom settings could generate substantial intraindividual differences in their EFs and, more specifically, in the fundamental unifying component of EFs, their inhibition function. We designed an experimental research with ecological validity within the school setting where schoolchildren of three age groups (8-, 10-, and 12-year-olds) were involved. We executed three experiments. In Experiment 1, using a between-participants design, we isolated a classroom episode that, compared with the other episodes, generated significant differences in inhibitory function in a consequent Go/NoGo task. This was an episode that induced frustration after the experience of anxiety due to the uncertainty. Experiment 2, using a within-participants design, confirmed both the induced emotions from the episode and the intraindividual variability in schoolchildren's inhibition accuracy in the consequent Go/NoGo task. Experiment 3, again using a within-participants design, examined whether the same episode could generate intraindividual differences in a more demanding inhibition task, namely the anti-saccade task. The experiment confirmed the previous evidence; the episode generated high variability that in some age groups accounted for more than 1.5 standard deviations from the interindividual variability between the schoolchildren of the same age. Results showed that, regardless of their sex and the developmental progression in their inhibition with age, the variability induced within participants from the experienced frustration was very high compared with the interindividual variability of the same age group. (C) 2013 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Ainley M, 2010, ADV MOTIV A, V16, P235, DOI 10.1108/S0749-7423(2010)000016A010
   Ashby FG, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P529, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.3.529
   Barkley RA, 1997, PSYCHOL BULL, V121, P65, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.121.1.65
   Baumeister RF, 2007, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P351, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2007.00534.x
   Biscaldi M, 2000, PERCEPTION, V29, P509, DOI 10.1068/p2666a
   Calkins S., 2007, HDB EMOTION REGULATI, P229
   Chan RCK, 2008, ARCH CLIN NEUROPSYCH, V23, P201, DOI 10.1016/j.acn.2007.08.010
   Derakshan N, 2009, PSYCHON B REV, V16, P1112, DOI 10.3758/PBR.16.6.1112
   de Ridder DTD, 2012, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V16, P76, DOI 10.1177/1088868311418749
   Dickerson SS, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P355, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.130.3.355
   Durston S, 2002, DEVELOPMENTAL SCI, V5, pF9, DOI 10.1111/1467-7687.00235
   Eysenck MW, 2007, EMOTION, V7, P336, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.7.2.336
   Eysenck MW, 2011, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V50, P955, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2010.08.019
   Friedman NP, 2008, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V137, P201, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.137.2.201
   FRIJDA NH, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P212, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.57.2.212
   Goodwin LD, 2006, J EXP EDUC, V74, P251
   Gottlieb G., 2006, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V1, P210
   GREENHOUSE SW, 1959, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V24, P95, DOI 10.1007/BF02289823
   Inzlicht M, 2012, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P450, DOI 10.1177/1745691612454134
   Izard C. E., 1977, HUMAN EMOTIONS
   Izard CE, 2007, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V2, P260, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2007.00044.x
   Johnson DR, 2009, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V22, P201, DOI 10.1080/10615800802291277
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   Lewis MD, 2006, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V18, P430, DOI 10.1162/089892906775990633
   Miyake A, 2000, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V41, P49, DOI 10.1006/cogp.1999.0734
   Moriguchi Y, 2007, DEVELOPMENTAL SCI, V10, P481, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-7687.2007.00601.x
   Moriguchi Y, 2010, DEVELOPMENTAL SCI, V13, P62, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-7687.2009.00860.x
   Moriguchi Y, 2012, J EXP CHILD PSYCHOL, V111, P156, DOI 10.1016/j.jecp.2011.09.001
   Moriguchi Y., 2012, J EXPT CHILD PSYCHOL, V113, P195
   Muraven M, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P247, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.126.2.247
   Nesselroade JR, 2002, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V37, P543, DOI 10.1207/S15327906MBR3704_06
   Ng E, 2010, COGNITION EMOTION, V24, P1229, DOI 10.1080/02699930903172328
   Ortony A, 1988, COGNITIVE STRUCTURE
   Patry Jean-Luc, 2011, Front Psychol, V2, P18, DOI 10.3389/fpsyg.2011.00018
   Reyes MR, 2012, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V104, P700, DOI 10.1037/a0027268
   Schmeichel BJ, 2007, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V136, P241, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.136.2.241
   SMITH CA, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P813, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.4.813
   Thompson RA, 2011, EMOT REV, V3, P53, DOI 10.1177/1754073910380969
   Todd RM, 2012, TRENDS COGN SCI, V16, P365, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2012.06.003
   Van der Stigchel S, 2011, BRAIN COGNITION, V75, P177, DOI 10.1016/j.bandc.2010.11.007
NR 40
TC 0
BP 245
EP 261
PY 2013
PD JUN
VL 115
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.jecp.2013.01.010
GA 160CC
UT WOS:000320093000002
ER

PT J
AU Pakenham, KI
   Samios, C
AF Pakenham, Kenneth I.
   Samios, Christina
TI Couples coping with multiple sclerosis: a dyadic perspective on the
   roles of mindfulness and acceptance
SO JOURNAL OF BEHAVIORAL MEDICINE
J9 J BEHAV MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Pakenham, Kenneth I.] Univ Queensland, Sch Psychol, Brisbane, Qld 4072, Australia.
   [Samios, Christina] Bond Univ, Dept Psychol, Gold Coast, Qld 4229, Australia.
RP Pakenham, KI, Univ Queensland, Sch Psychol, Brisbane, Qld 4072, Australia.
EM kenp@psy.uq.edu.au
DE Mindfulness; Acceptance; Couples; Quality of life; Dyadic coping;
   Multiple sclerosis
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; STRESS REDUCTION INTERVENTION; RANDOMIZED
   CONTROLLED-TRIAL; PSYCHOLOGICAL ADJUSTMENT; CONTEXTUAL PERSPECTIVE;
   DIMENSIONAL STRUCTURE; NEGATIVE ADJUSTMENT; COMMITMENT THERAPY; CANCER
   PATIENTS; CHRONIC PAIN
AB This study investigated the roles of mindfulness and acceptance on adjustment in couples coping with multiple sclerosis (MS) by examining the effects of an individual's mindfulness and acceptance on their own adjustment (actor effects) and the effects of their partner's mindfulness and acceptance on their adjustment (partner effects) using the Actor-Partner Interdependence Model. The study was a cross-sectional standard dyadic design that collected data from couples coping with MS. Sixty-nine couples completed measures of mindfulness, acceptance and adjustment (depression, anxiety, life satisfaction, positive affect and relationship satisfaction). As hypothesised there were actor effects of mindfulness and acceptance on better adjustment, however, the beneficial actor effects of mindfulness were only evident on depression and anxiety. The actor effects of both mindfulness and acceptance on relationship satisfaction were moderated by MS status. Regarding partner effects, there was support for the beneficial impact of acceptance on partner relationship satisfaction. In addition, the partner effect of acceptance moderated the actor effect of acceptance on depression, such that the actor effect on lower depression was weaker when the partner reported high acceptance. Findings support the roles of mindfulness and acceptance in shaping individual and dyadic adjustment in couples coping with chronic illness.
CR Ackerman R. A., 2010, EUROPEAN HLTH PSYCHO, V12, P18
   Badr H, 2008, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V27, P616, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.27.5.616
   Badr H, 2004, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V11, P197, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.2004.00078.x
   Baer RA, 2006, ASSESSMENT, V13, P27, DOI 10.1177/1073191105283504
   Barnes S, 2007, J MARITAL FAM THER, V33, P482, DOI 10.1111/j.1752-0606.2007.00033.x
   Bond FW, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P1057, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.88.6.1057
   Bradburn N.M., 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Branstrom R, 2010, ANN BEHAV MED, V39, P151, DOI 10.1007/s12160-010-9168-6
   Brown KW, 2007, PSYCHOL INQ, V18, P211
   Brown KW, 2004, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V11, P242, DOI 10.1093/clipsy/bph078
   Brown KW, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P822, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.4.822
   Carlson LE, 2004, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V29, P448, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4530(03)00054-4
   Carson JW, 2004, BEHAV THER, V35, P471, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(04)80028-5
   Chambers R, 2009, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V29, P560, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2009.06.005
   Chung ML, 2009, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V67, P29, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2009.01.009
   Chwastiak L, 2002, AM J PSYCHIAT, V159, P1862, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.159.11.1862
   Coffey K. A., 2010, MINDFULNESS, V1, P235, DOI DOI 10.1007/S12671-010-0033-2
   Cohen J., 2003, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   Cook WL, 2005, INT J BEHAV DEV, V29, P101, DOI 10.1080/01650250444000405
   Pakenham KI, 2009, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V24, P373, DOI 10.1080/08870440701832592
   COYNE JC, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P404, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.3.404
   Dennison L, 2010, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V69, P353, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2010.04.009
   Gregg JA, 2007, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V75, P336, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.75.2.336
   Grossman P, 2010, NEUROLOGY, V75, P1141, DOI 10.1212/WNL.0b013e3181f4d80d
   Hayes S., 1999, ACCEPTANCE COMMITMEN
   Hayes SC, 2004, PSYCHOL REC, V54, P553
   Hayes SC, 2006, BEHAV RES THER, V44, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2005.06.006
   HOHOL MJ, 1995, NEUROLOGY, V45, P251
   Janssens ACJW, 2006, MULT SCLER, V12, P794, DOI 10.1177/1352458506070935
   Janssens ACJW, 2003, ACTA NEUROL SCAND, V108, P389, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0404.2003.00166.x
   Kabat-Zinn J, 1998, PSYCHOSOM MED, V60, P625
   KABATZINN J, 1982, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V4, P33, DOI 10.1016/0163-8343(82)90026-3
   KAPLAN KH, 1993, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V15, P284, DOI 10.1016/0163-8343(93)90020-O
   Kashy D. A., OXFORD HDB IN PRESS
   Kashy D. A., 2000, HDB RES METHODS SOCI, P451
   Kenny D. A., 2006, DYADIC DATA ANAL
   Kim Y, 2008, PSYCHO-ONCOLOGY, V17, P1129, DOI 10.1002/pon.1328
   Lovibond S. H., 1995, MANUAL DEPRESSION AN
   Lundgren T, 2008, EPILEPSY BEHAV, V13, P102, DOI 10.1016/j.yebeh.2008.02.009
   Malec JF, 1997, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V12, P1, DOI 10.1097/00001199-199706000-00002
   MANNE SL, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P608, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.56.4.608
   Matthews B., 2001, MULTIPLE SCLEROSIS F
   Chalk Holly McCartney, 2007, Psychol Health Med, V12, P556, DOI 10.1080/13548500701244965
   McCracken I. M., 2003, PAIN, V105, P197
   McCracken LM, 1998, PAIN, V74, P21, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(97)00146-2
   Mills N, 2000, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V22, P425, DOI 10.1016/S0163-8343(00)00100-6
   Nicholl CR, 2001, CLIN REHABIL, V15, P657, DOI 10.1191/0269215501cr427oa
   Pakenharn KI, 2007, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V52, P380, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.52.4.380
   Pakenham K. I., 2001, PSYCHOL HEALTH MED, V6, P411, DOI 10.1080/13548500126537
   Pakenham KI, 1998, FAM RELAT, V47, P269, DOI 10.2307/584977
   Pakenham KI, 2008, INT J BEHAV MED, V15, P241, DOI 10.1080/10705500802222345
   Pakenham KI, 2008, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V13, P583, DOI 10.1348/135910707X250848
   Pakenham KI, 2006, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V21, P633, DOI 10.1080/14768320500422618
   Pakenham KI, 2011, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V26, P1292, DOI 10.1080/08870446.2010.517838
   Pakenham KI, 2008, DISABIL REHABIL, V30, P1263, DOI 10.1080/09638280701610320
   PAKENHAM KI, 1995, AIDS CARE, V7, P189, DOI 10.1080/09540129550126704
   Pakenham KI, 2008, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V13, P93, DOI 10.1177/1359105307084315
   Patten SB, 2003, NEUROLOGY, V61, P1524
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164
   Perrone K. M., 2006, J APPL REHABIL COUNS, V37, P26
   Peterson BD, 2009, COGN BEHAV PRACT, V16, P430
   Pruitt I. T., 2010, CONT FAMILY THERAPY, V32, P135, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10591-009-9112-8
   RAO SM, 1992, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V60, P369, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.60.3.369
   Saavedra MC, 2010, J FAM PSYCHOL, V24, P380, DOI 10.1037/a0019872
   Sawyer J. A., 2010, J CHILD FAM STUD, V19, P145
   Schiaffino KM, 1998, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V17, P262
   SHARPLEY CF, 1984, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V44, P1045, DOI 10.1177/0013164484444029
   Sheppard S. C., 2010, INT J MS CARE, V12, P200
   Stuifbergen Alexa, 2008, Issues Ment Health Nurs, V29, P101, DOI 10.1080/01612840701792548
   Taylor CLC, 2008, ANN BEHAV MED, V36, P129, DOI 10.1007/s12160-008-9062-7
   Wachs K, 2007, J MARITAL FAM THER, V33, P464, DOI 10.1111/j.1752-0606.2007.00032.x
   Walsh JJ, 2009, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V46, P94, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.09.008
   Westin V, 2008, BEHAV RES THER, V46, P1259, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2008.08.008
   [World Health Organization World Federation of Neurology], 2004, ATL COUNTR RES NEUR
NR 74
TC 0
BP 389
EP 400
PY 2013
PD AUG
VL 36
IS 4
DI 10.1007/s10865-012-9434-0
GA 182YF
UT WOS:000321780000007
ER

PT S
AU Zhu, QY
   Jin, Y
   Xu, CJ
   Gen, R
AF Zhu Quan-yin
   Jin Yin
   Xu Chengjie
   Gen Rui
TI A UML Model for Mobile Game on the Android OS
SO INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON ADVANCES IN ENGINEERING 2011
J9 PROCEDIA ENGINEER
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Zhu Quan-yin; Jin Yin; Xu Chengjie; Gen Rui] Huaiyin Inst Technol, Fac Comp Engn, Huaian 223003, Peoples R China.
RP Gen, R, Huaiyin Inst Technol, Fac Comp Engn, Huaian 223003, Peoples R China.
EM hyitzqy@126.com
DE UML model; mobile game; Gallant Fighter with Double Blade; gravity
   sensing; Android OS
AB In order to promote the mobile games to keep up with the new technologies development, the mobile game of Gallant Fighter with Double Blade based on the Android OS designed in this paper applies various techniques, especially for the gravity sensing, such as object pool, multi-threaded, socket connection, maps and etc.. The game management, the service class, the sound manager class, the game view class, the pass tips window class, and the rank window class are designed by UML model respectively. Experiments demonstrated its performance and proved that this model is meaningful and useful to develop other online mobile games. The UML model supports the game development and provides happiness for players in the leisure time. (C) 2011 Published by Elsevier Ltd. Selection and/or peer-review under responsibility of ICAE2011.
CR Barra Hugo, 2011, OFFICIAL GOOGLE 0510
   Kurkovsky Stan, 2009, GAM INN C 2009 ICE G, P92
   Shankland Stephen, 2007, CNET NEWS       1112
   Song Maoqiang, 2010, 2010 INT C INT TECHN, P1
   Wu Yonghong, 2010, 2010 IEEE 10 INT C C, P2157
   Zhang Weishan, 2007, 31 ANN INT COMP SOFT, P601, DOI 10.1109/COMPSAC.2007.151
   [??? Zhang Xinmeng], 2010, [??????, Microcomputer Information.], V26, P236
NR 7
TC 0
BP 313
EP 318
PY 2011
VL 24
DI 10.1016/j.proeng.2011.11.2648
GA BYS95
UT WOS:000300042400058
ER

PT J
AU Lundeberg, K
   Stith, SM
   Penn, CE
   Ward, DB
AF Lundeberg, K
   Stith, SM
   Penn, CE
   Ward, DB
TI A comparison of nonviolent, psychologically violent, and physically
   violent male college daters
SO JOURNAL OF INTERPERSONAL VIOLENCE
J9 J INTERPERS VIOLENCE
LA English
DT Article
C1 Virginia Tech, Dept Human Dev, Falls Church, VA USA.
   Inova Kellar Ctr, ACTS Program, Dr Eliana Gils Abused Childrens Treatment Serv, Fairfax, VA USA.
RP Stith, SM, Virginia Tech, Dept Human Dev, 7054 Haycock Rd, Falls Church, VA USA.
EM sstith@vt.edu
DE dating violence; psychological abuse; physical abuse; anger management
ID DOMESTIC VIOLENCE; DYADIC ADJUSTMENT; AGGRESSION; MARRIAGE; SCALES
AB This brief report explores dating violence by comparing three groups of male college students (nonabusive, psychologically abusive only, and physically abusive). These men were compared on measures of impulsivity, problems with alcohol, life satisfaction, anger management skills, history of witnessing abuse, history of experiencing abuse, and relationship satisfaction. Data for this analysis were obtained from a sample of 115 male college students. Differences between the three groups of men were found in the levels of problems with alcohol, relationship satisfaction, and anger management skills. Anger management skills best differentiated the three groups of men leading to the conclusion that dating violence prevention and intervention strategies with male college students should address anger management skills.
CR BORGATTA EF, 1965, J EDUC RES, V58, P453
   BUSBY DM, 1995, J MARITAL FAM THER, V21, P289, DOI 10.1111/j.1752-0606.1995.tb00163.x
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DYE M, 2000, VIOLENCE VICTIMS, V15, P334
   Holtzworth-Munroe A, 2000, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V68, P1000, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.68.6.1000
   Lewis SF, 2001, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V21, P105, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7358(99)00042-2
   McNamara JR, 1997, PSYCHOL REP, V81, P1243
   Murphy C M, 1999, Violence Vict, V14, P39
   OLEARY KD, 1994, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V62, P594, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.62.3.594
   Rosenthal L, 2003, VIOLENCE AGAINST WOM, V9, P1153, DOI 10.1177/1077801203255549
   SPANIER GB, 1976, J MARRIAGE FAM, V38, P15, DOI 10.2307/350547
   Stets J., 1992, PHYS VIOLENCE AM FAM, P151
   STETS JE, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P501, DOI 10.2307/353043
   Stith Sandra M, 2002, Violence Vict, V17, P383, DOI 10.1891/vivi.17.4.383.33683
   Straus MA, 1996, J FAM ISSUES, V17, P283, DOI 10.1177/019251396017003001
   SUGARMAN DB, 1989, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V19, P1034, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1989.tb01237.x
   Sugarman DB, 1996, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P313, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1996.tb01852.x
   WHITE HR, 1989, J STUD ALCOHOL, V50, P30
NR 18
TC 23
BP 1191
EP 1200
PY 2004
PD OCT
VL 19
IS 10
DI 10.1177/0886260504269096
GA 852KR
UT WOS:000223754700007
ER

PT J
AU Grootscholten, C
   Ligtenberg, G
   Derksen, RHWM
   Schreurs, KMG
   de Glas-Vos, JW
   Hagen, EC
   Bake, AWLV
   Huizinga, TWJ
   van den Hoogen, FHJ
   Bijl, M
   van Houwelingen, JC
   Snoek, FJ
   Berden, JHM
AF Grootscholten, C
   Ligtenberg, G
   Derksen, RHWM
   Schreurs, KMG
   de Glas-Vos, JW
   Hagen, EC
   Bake, AWLV
   Huizinga, TWJ
   van den Hoogen, FHJ
   Bijl, M
   van Houwelingen, JC
   Snoek, FJ
   Berden, JHM
TI Health-related quality of life in patients with systemic lupus
   erythematosus: Development and validation of a lupus specific symptom
   checklist
SO QUALITY OF LIFE RESEARCH
J9 QUAL LIFE RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Med Ctr, Div Nephrol, Nijmegen, Netherlands.
   Univ Utrecht, Div Nephrol, Med Ctr, Utrecht, Netherlands.
   Univ Utrecht, Dept Rheumatol & Clin Immunol, Med Ctr, Utrecht, Netherlands.
   Univ Utrecht, Div Clin & Hlth Psychol, Utrecht, Netherlands.
   Univ Amsterdam, Acad Med Ctr, Div Nephrol, NL-1105 AZ Amsterdam, Netherlands.
   Eemland Hosp, Div Internal Med, Amersfoort, Netherlands.
   St Joseph Hosp, Div Internal Med, Veldhoven, Netherlands.
   Leiden Univ, Div Rheumatol, Med Ctr, Leiden, Netherlands.
   Univ Med Ctr, Div Rheumatol, Nijmegen, Netherlands.
   Univ Groningen Hosp, Dept Internal Med, Div Clin Immunol, Groningen, Netherlands.
   Leiden Univ, Div Med Stat, Med Ctr, Leiden, Netherlands.
   Vrije Univ Amsterdam, Div Med Psychol, Med Ctr, Amsterdam, Netherlands.
RP Grootscholten, C, Univ Med Ctr, Div Nephrol 545, Dept Med, POB 9101, NL-6500 HB Nijmegen, Netherlands.
DE health status; systemic lupus erythematosus; quality of life;
   questionnaire; validation
ID DISEASE-ACTIVITY; RHEUMATOID-ARTHRITIS; MOS SF-36; ASSESSMENT
   QUESTIONNAIRE; CUMULATIVE DAMAGE; FATIGUE; WOMEN; IMPACT; INDEX;
   ASSOCIATION
AB Reliable and sensitive measures are needed to evaluate the quality of life (QoL) in patients with systemic lupus erythematosus (SLE). No lupus specific questionnaires are available. This study describes the development and validation of a disease-specific questionnaire for lupus patients, which assesses the presence and burden of 38 disease- and treatment-related symptoms: the SLE Symptom Checklist (SSC). Reliability and reproducibility were tested in respectively 87 and 28 stable SLE patients. The internal consistency (Cronbach's alpha coefficients 0.89) and test-retest reliability (Pearson product - moment correlation coefficient between 0.67 and 0.87) were satisfactory. Concurrent validity was supported by significant, but moderate correlations with other measures of subjective well-being and functional status. Responsiveness was measured in 17 patients with lupus nephritis treated with cyclophosphamide, at start of therapy and 1 year thereafter. A significant change in number of symptoms and total distress level was found. It is concluded that the SSC has satisfactory psychometric properties and appears suitable for both clinical and research purposes.
CR Aaronson N K, 1992, Qual Life Res, V1, P349, DOI 10.1007/BF00434949
   Abu-Shakra M, 1999, J RHEUMATOL, V26, P306
   Archenholtz B, 1999, QUAL LIFE RES, V8, P411, DOI 10.1023/A:1008915115370
   BOMBARDIER C, 1992, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V35, P630, DOI 10.1002/art.1780350606
   BOUMPAS DT, 1995, ANN INTERN MED, V123, P42
   Bruce IN, 1999, ANN RHEUM DIS, V58, P379, DOI 10.1136/ard.58.6.379
   BURCKHARDT CS, 1993, J RHEUMATOL, V20, P977
   BURCKHARDT CS, 1992, SCAND J RHEUMATOL, V21, P190
   Cronbach LJ., 1951, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V6, P297, DOI DOI 10.1007/BF02310555
   DEGROOT MH, 1992, GEDRAGEN GEZONDHEID, V20, P46
   Dobkin PL, 1998, ARTHRIT CARE RES, V11, P23, DOI 10.1002/art.1790110105
   Fortin PR, 1998, LUPUS, V7, P101, DOI 10.1191/096120398678919813
   Gladman D, 1996, J RHEUMATOL, V23, P1953
   Gladman Dafna D., 1996, Current Opinion in Rheumatology, V8, P430, DOI 10.1097/00002281-199609000-00007
   Gladman DD, 1997, J RHEUMATOL, V24, P2145
   Gladman DD, 1996, LUPUS, V5, P190, DOI 10.1177/096120339600500305
   GROOTENHUIS PA, 1994, DIABETIC MED, V11, P253
   Hanly JG, 1997, LUPUS, V6, P243, DOI 10.1177/096120339700600305
   HOCHBERG MC, 1988, J RHEUMATOL, V15, P959
   Huiskes CJAE, 1990, GEDRAG GEZONDHEID, V18, P78
   Joyce K, 1989, Arthritis Care Res, V2, P65, DOI 10.1002/anr.1790020208
   KLIPPEL JH, 1990, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V263, P1812, DOI 10.1001/jama.263.13.1812
   KRUPP LB, 1989, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V46, P1121
   KRUPP LB, 1990, J RHEUMATOL, V17, P1450
   LAUPACIS A, 1993, NEPHRON, V64, P226, DOI 10.1159/000187318
   LIANG MH, 1984, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V27, P13, DOI 10.1002/art.1780270102
   MEENAN RF, 1980, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V23, P146, DOI 10.1002/art.1780230203
   MILLIGAN SE, 1993, J RHEUMATOL, V20, P972
   POUCHOT J, 1999, QUAL LIFE RES, V8, pA153
   REDDON JR, 1985, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V7, P243, DOI 10.1007/BF00960756
   Rood MJ, 2000, J RHEUMATOL, V27, P2057
   Snoek F, 2000, DIABETES SPECTRUM, V13, P24
   Stoll T, 1997, J RHEUMATOL, V24, P309
   Stoll T, 1997, J RHEUMATOL, V24, P1608
   Strand V, 1999, J RHEUMATOL, V26, P490
   Sutcliffe N, 1999, J RHEUMATOL, V26, P2352
   SWAAK AJG, 1989, ANN RHEUM DIS, V48, P447, DOI 10.1136/ard.48.6.447
   TAN EM, 1982, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V25, P1271, DOI 10.1002/art.1780251101
   Testa MA, 1996, NEW ENGL J MED, V334, P835, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199603283341306
   Thumboo J, 1999, J RHEUMATOL, V26, P97
   Van der Zee KSR, 1993, TIJDSCHRIFT SOCIALE, V71, P183
   Wald F. D., 1990, NED T PSYCHOL, V45, P86
   Wang B, 1998, J RHEUMATOL, V25, P892
   Ward MM, 1996, ARCH INTERN MED, V156, P1337, DOI 10.1001/archinte.156.12.1337
   Ware JE, 1993, SF 36 HLTH SURVEY MA
   WEKKING EM, 1991, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V55, P126
   WEKKING EM, 1991, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V55, P108
   WYSENBEEK AJ, 1993, BRIT J RHEUMATOL, V32, P633
NR 48
TC 32
BP 635
EP 644
PY 2003
PD SEP
VL 12
IS 6
DI 10.1023/A:1025176407776
GA 710QT
UT WOS:000184691500005
TG GROUP2
ER

PT J
AU Whitney, PG
   Green, JA
AF Whitney, Pamela G.
   Green, James A.
TI Changes in infants' affect related to the onset of independent
   locomotion
SO INFANT BEHAVIOR & DEVELOPMENT
J9 INFANT BEHAV DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Whitney, Pamela G.; Green, James A.] Univ Connecticut, Dept Psychol, Storrs, CT 06269 USA.
RP Whitney, PG, Univ Connecticut, Dept Psychol, 406 Babbidge Rd,Unit 1020, Storrs, CT 06269 USA.
EM pamela.whitney@uconn.edu; james.green@uconn.edu
DE Locomotion; Crawling; Emotional development; Affect
ID COMMUNICATION; COORDINATION; BEHAVIOR; MOTHER
AB Previous research suggests that after gaining several weeks of independent locomotor experience, infants may show both more negative and more positive affect toward parents. However, this prior work has been based largely on parent report, and no studies have used longitudinal or naturalistic methods to chart changes in infants' affective expressions as they gain locomotor ability. Fifteen infants were observed at home before, during, and after learning to crawl in two naturalistic contexts, free play and dyadic play. Expressions of negative affect during free play decreased after the onset of crawling, but there was no change in expressions of positive affect. At the same time, however, mothers reported an increase in both negative and positive reactivity. These results are discussed in terms of the contexts typically assessed during observations and the different sensitivities of mothers to infants' expressions of affect. Several lines of evidence point to a potential role for independent locomotion in the reorganization of affective expressions. (C) 2011 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Ainsworth MDS, 1978, PATTERNS ATTACHMENT
   Bakeman R., 1995, ANAL INTERACTION SEQ
   BARR RG, 1991, PEDIATRICS, V87, P623
   BELL SM, 1972, CHILD DEV, V43, P1171, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1972.tb02075.x
   BERTENTHAL BI, 1990, ADV INFANCY RES, V6, P1
   BIRINGEN Z, 1995, CHILD DEV, V66, P499, DOI 10.2307/1131593
   BRAZELTON T, 1961, J PEDIATR, V58, P513, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3476(61)80185-6
   CAMPOS J J, 1992, P25
   Campos JJ, 2000, INFANCY, V1, P149, DOI 10.1207/S15327078IN0102_1
   Chen X, 2009, INFANCY, V14, P44, DOI 10.1080/15250000802569694
   Gartstein MA, 2003, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V26, P64, DOI 10.1016/S0163-6383(02)00169-8
   GREEN JA, 1997, EVOLVING EXPLANATION, P515, DOI 10.1037/10265-013
   GREEN JA, 1980, CHILD DEV, V51, P199, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1980.tb02526.x
   GUSTAFSON GE, 1984, DEV PSYCHOL, V20, P397, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.20.3.397
   GUSTAFSON GE, 1991, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V14, P51, DOI 10.1016/0163-6383(91)90054-V
   Jiang GY, 1998, BIOMETRICAL J, V40, P205, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1521-4036(199806)40:2<205::AID-BIMJ205>3.0.CO;2-6
   Lin HC, 2009, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V32, P275, DOI 10.1016/j.infbeh.2009.03.002
   Mahler M. S., 1975, PSYCHOL BIRTH HUMAN
   Oster H., 2000, MONOGRAPH CODI UNPUB
   Parlade MV, 2009, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V32, P33, DOI 10.1016/j.infbeh.2008.09.007
   Rothbart M. K., 1990, DEV ATTENTION RES TH, P47, DOI 10.1016/S0166-4115(08)60450-1
   STJAMESROBERTS I, 1991, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V32, P951
   Thelen E., 1998, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, P563
   Yale ME, 2003, DEV PSYCHOL, V39, P815, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.39.5.815
NR 24
TC 3
BP 459
EP 466
PY 2011
PD JUN
VL 34
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.infbeh.2011.05.001
GA 802BL
UT WOS:000293484200009
ER

PT J
AU Foster, PS
   Webster, DG
AF Foster, PS
   Webster, DG
TI Emotional memories: the relationship between age of memory and the
   corresponding psychophysiological responses
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Virginia Polytech Inst & State Univ, Blacksburg, VA 24061 USA.
   Georgia So Univ, Dept Psychol, Statesboro, GA 30460 USA.
RP Foster, PS, 1333 Mockingbird Dr, Blacksburg, VA 24060 USA.
DE emotional memories; age of memory; spreading activation model; somatic
   marker
ID IMAGERY; HAPPINESS; SADNESS; DIFFERENTIATION; ACTIVATION; ANGER
AB The recollection of emotional memories has been used as a method of emotion induction for much of the research concerning the psychophysiological sequelae of emotions. The instructions used in most of these investigations have simply required the participants to recollect or imagine an emotional memory, with no constraint being placed on the age of the memory. Research has indicated that the specific instructions for inducing emotions can have a profound effect on the resulting patterns of psychophysiological arousal. The present investigation concerned whether the age of the emotional memory has an influence on the resulting psychophysiological arousal. Heart rate and skin conductance was recorded from 10 female graduate students while they recollected emotional memories concerning mirth and anger. The results indicated a significant positive correlation between skin conductance and age of both the angry (0.6395) and the mirthful (0.8460) memories. The results are discussed and explained within the framework of the somatic marker hypothesis and the spreading activation model of memories. (C) 2001 Elsevier Science B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Boucsein W., 1992, ELECTRODERMAL ACTIVI
   COLLINS AM, 1975, PSYCHOL REV, V82, P407, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.82.6.407
   COOK EW, 1988, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V56, P734, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.56.5.734
   Damasio A. R., 1994, DESCARTES ERROR EMOT
   Damasio AR, 1995, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V769, P241, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1995.tb38142.x
   DEJONGMEYER R, 1993, J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V7, P34
   EKMAN P, 1983, SCIENCE, V221, P1208, DOI 10.1126/science.6612338
   Foster P. S., 1999, IMAGINATION COGNITIO, V18, P189
   FOSTER PS, 1997, IMAGINATION COGNITIO, V17, P111
   GEORGE MS, 1995, AM J PSYCHIAT, V152, P341
   GERRARDSHESSE A, 1994, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V85, P55
   Lane RD, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P926
   LEDOUX JE, 1996, EMOTIONAL BRAIN MYST, P201
   PARTIOT A, 1995, NEUROREPORT, V6, P1397, DOI 10.1097/00001756-199507100-00009
   Reiman EM, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P918
   RIME B, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P38, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.1.38
   ROBERTS RJ, 1982, PSYCHOL REP, V50, P219
   SCHWARTZ GE, 1981, PSYCHOSOM MED, V43, P343
   Sidorova O A, 1992, Neurosci Behav Physiol, V22, P475, DOI 10.1007/BF01185437
   STEMMLER G, 1989, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V26, P617, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1989.tb03163.x
   Westermann R, 1996, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P557, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(199607)26:4<557::AID-EJSP769>3.0.CO;2-4
   WILHITE SC, 1992, LEARNING MEMORY BASI
NR 22
TC 6
BP 11
EP 18
PY 2001
PD MAY
VL 41
IS 1
DI 10.1016/S0167-8760(00)00163-X
GA 414ZQ
UT WOS:000167696400002
ER

PT J
AU Wang, TR
   Min, SD
   Kim, SK
AF Wang, TzuShuo Ryan
   Min, Sophia D.
   Kim, Suk Kyu
TI FULFILLMENT OF SPORT SPECTATOR MOTIVES: THE MEDIATION EFFECT OF
   WELL-BEING
SO SOCIAL BEHAVIOR AND PERSONALITY
J9 SOC BEHAV PERSONAL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Wang, TzuShuo Ryan] Kennesaw State Univ, Dept Exercise Sci & Sport Management, Kennesaw, GA 30144 USA.
   [Min, Sophia D.; Kim, Suk Kyu] Univ Georgia, Dept Kinesiol, Athens, GA 30602 USA.
RP Kim, SK, Univ Georgia, Sport Management Program, Dept Kinesiol, Coll Educ, 363 Ramsey Ctr, Athens, GA 30602 USA.
EM ksk@uga.edu
DE spectator sport; sport spectator motives; sport spectator behavior;
   spectator well-being; revisit intention; word-of-mouth recommendations;
   repatronage
ID INTRINSIC MOTIVATION; CONSEQUENCES; SATISFACTION; HAPPINESS; BEHAVIOR;
   LOYALTY; MODELS; SCALE
AB Spectator motives have been conventionally used to explain sport spectator behavior, such as word-of-mouth recommendations and revisit intention. A review of the literature suggests that the predictability of spectator motives is both inconsistent and context dependent. We proposed that these factors can be reconciled by directly examining the role of spectator well-being in the relationship between spectator motives and repatronage behavior. Our findings revealed that spectator well-being significantly mediates the effects of 5 motives, that is, achievement, aesthetics, knowledge, family, and escape, on sport spectator revisit intention and word-of-mouth recommendations. Future research directions are also discussed.
CR Bagozzi R., 1988, J ACAD MARKET SCI, V14, P74, DOI DOI 10.1007/BF02723327
   Barajas A., 2007, INT J SPORT MARK SPO, V8, P272
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P497, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.3.497
   BAYTON JA, 1958, J MARKETING, V22, P282, DOI 10.2307/1247119
   Byon K K., 2010, SPORT MANAGEMENT REV, V13, P142, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.SMR.2009.07.005
   Byon KK, 2010, INT J SPORT MARK SPO, V12, P76
   Lee HyungSeok, 2012, International Journal of Sports Marketing and Sponsorship, V14, P51
   Chou C. P., 1995, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, P37
   Coakley Jay, 2009, SPORTS SOC ISSUES CO
   Duncan M. C., 1983, QUEST, V35, P29
   FREY JH, 1991, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V17, P503
   Funk D. C., 2003, Sport Management Review, V6, P1, DOI 10.1016/S1441-3523(03)70051-5
   Funk D. C., 2009, SPORT MARKETING Q, V18, P126
   Funk D. C., 2002, Sport Marketing Quarterly, V11, P33
   Hair J. F., 2010, MULTIVARIATE DATA AN
   Hirakawa S., 2001, INT J SPORT MARK SPO, V<IT>3</IT>, P291
   Hopkins C. D., 2012, J MARKETING THEORY P, V<IT>20</IT>, P23
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   King B., 2005, STREET SMITHS SPORTS, V7, P23
   Kline R. B., 2005, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   Kwon W., 2011, J SPORT LEISURE STUD, V46, P519
   Luo P., 2008, INT J BUSINESS MANAG, V3, P103
   Martin B., 2012, BIG THINGS ARE HAPPE
   Nunnally J. C., 1994, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   OLIVER RL, 1980, J MARKETING RES, V17, P460, DOI 10.2307/3150499
   PARASURAMAN A, 1988, J RETAILING, V64, P12
   PELLETIER LG, 1995, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V17, P35
   Preacher KJ, 2008, BEHAV RES METHODS, V40, P879, DOI 10.3758/BRM.40.3.879
   Preacher KJ, 2004, BEHAV RES METH INS C, V36, P717, DOI 10.3758/BF03206553
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Schwarz N., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P134
   Sloan L. R., 1989, SPORTS GAMES PLAY SO, P175
   Smith G. J., 1988, Journal of Sport and Social Issues, V12, P54, DOI 10.1177/019372358801200105
   Soderlund M, 1998, INT J SERV IND MANAG, V9, P169, DOI 10.1108/09564239810210532
   TRAIL GT, 2000, INT J SPORT MANAGEME, V1, P154
   Tsuji Y., 2011, SPORT MANAGEMENT REV, V14, P347, DOI 10.1016/j.smr.2010.12.001
   Verhoef PC, 2002, J ACAD MARKET SCI, V30, P202, DOI 10.1177/0092070302303002
   Wann D. L., 1995, Journal of Sport and Social Issues, V19, P377, DOI 10.1177/019372395019004004
   WATERMAN AS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P678, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.678
   Wu SH, 2012, J SPORT MANAGE, V26, P177
   Yang M. H., 2006, KOREAN J SPORT PSYCH, V<IT>17</IT>, P25
   Zhang J. J., 2012, J ISSUES INTERCOLLEG, V5, P301
   Zhao XS, 2010, J CONSUM RES, V37, P197, DOI 10.1086/651257
NR 44
TC 0
BP 1421
EP 1433
PY 2013
VL 41
IS 9
DI 10.2224/sbp.2013.41.9.1421
GA 234HC
UT WOS:000325632400002
ER

PT J
AU Varnum, MEW
AF Varnum, Michael E. W.
TI Rapid adaptation to social change in Central Europe: Changes in locus of
   control, attribution, subjective well-being, self-direction, and trust
SO SOCIOLOGIA
J9 SOCIOLOGIA
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Michigan, Dept Psychol, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
RP Varnum, MEW, Univ Michigan, Dept Psychol, 530 Church St, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
EM mvarnum@umich.edu
DE Central Europe; cultural change; attribution; locus of control;
   subjective well-being
ID EASTERN-EUROPE; UNITED-STATES; CULTURE; AFFORDANCES; ADOLESCENTS;
   DISSONANCE; JAPAN
AB This paper reviews research examining the impact of political and economic transition in post-communist Central European countries on social psychological processes. While other aspects of democratization in Central Europe have been well documented, only recently have social psychologists turned their attention to this event. Since the collapse of communism, Central Europeans have a more internal sense of control and make more dispositional attributions for others' behaviour. After initial declines in subjective well-being during the first decade of the post-communist period, Central Europeans now have higher levels of well-being then they did at the beginning of the post-communist period. Central Europeans have also become more self-directed and have higher levels of general trust since the end of communism. Taken together these findings suggest that Central Europeans are unique in how quickly and successfully they have adapted to the rapid and massive institutional, political, economic, and social changes that accompanied democratization.
CR BLANCHARDFIELDS F, 2007, CULTURAL DIFFE UNPUB
   BOWMAN NA, 2008, 9 ANN M SOC PERS SOC
   BREWER MB, 2007, HDB CULTURAL PSYCHOL
   BUTOROVA Z, 2004, CITIZEN POLITI UNPUB
   Choi I, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P47, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.125.1.47
   Cohen D., 2007, HDB CULTURAL PSYCHOL
   *CTR COMP SOC SURV, EUR SOC SURV 2007
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P851, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.851
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P434
   Grob A, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P785, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.4.785
   Hoshino-Browne E, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P294, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.3.294
   *I SOC RES, WORLD VAL SURV 2006
   INGLEHART R, J PERSONALI IN PRESS
   INGLEHART R, 2006, DEMOCRACY HAPPINESS
   Ji LJ, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P57, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.1.57
   Kitayama S, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P527, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.00714.x
   KITAYAMA S, 2007, FRONTIER MY MI UNPUB
   Kitayama S, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P201, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.02432
   Kitayama S, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P890, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.91.5.890
   KITAYAMA S, 2007, SOCIAL PERSONALITY C, V1
   Kitayama S, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P369, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.91.3.369
   Kuhnen U, 2001, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V32, P365
   Macek P, 1998, J SOC ISSUES, V54, P547, DOI 10.1111/0022-4537.821998082
   Marks N., 2006, HAPPY PLANET INDEX I
   Markus H. R., 1994, EMOTION CULTURE EMPI, P89, DOI 10.1037/10152-003
   MARKUS HR, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P224, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.98.2.224
   Masuda T., 2006, COGNITIVE SCI, V30, P1
   MILLER JG, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P961, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.5.961
   Miyamoto Y, 2006, PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P113, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2006.01673.x
   Nisbett R. E., 2003, GEOGRAPHY THOUGHT AS
   Nisbett RE, 2005, TRENDS COGN SCI, V9, P467, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2005.08.004
   Nisbett RE, 2001, PSYCHOL REV, V108, P291, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.108.2.291
   Norenzayan A, 2002, COGNITIVE SCI, V26, P653, DOI 10.1207/s15516709cog2605_4
   Oyserman D., 2007, HDB CULTURAL PSYCHOL
   Panina N., 2005, UKRAINIAN SOC 1994 2
   Peng KP, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P741, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.54.9.741
   Pew Research Center, WHAT WORLD THINKS 20
   Schwartz SH, 1997, POLIT PSYCHOL, V18, P385, DOI 10.1111/0162-895X.00062
   TOBACYK JJ, 1992, J SOC PSYCHOL, V132, P217
   Triandis Harry C., 1994, CULTURE SOCIAL BEHAV
   VARNUM MEW, 2007, SHIFTS THEORY UNPUB
   VARNUM MEW, 2008, HOLISM EUROPEA UNPUB
   VARNUM MEW, 2007, TRUST SELF DIR UNPUB
   VARNUM MEW, 2008, ATTRIBUTION WE UNPUB
   VARNUM MEW, 2008, DEMOCRATIZATIO UNPUB
   2006, WORLD DATABASE HAPPI
NR 46
TC 1
BP 215
EP 235
PY 2008
PD SPR
VL 40
IS 3
GA 318PW
UT WOS:000257105100002
ER

PT J
AU Larkin, KT
   Martin, RR
   McClain, SE
AF Larkin, KT
   Martin, RR
   McClain, SE
TI Cynical hostility and the accuracy of decoding facial expressions of
   emotions
SO JOURNAL OF BEHAVIORAL MEDICINE
J9 J BEHAV MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 W Virginia Univ, Dept Psychol, Morgantown, WV 26506 USA.
RP Larkin, KT, W Virginia Univ, Dept Psychol, POB 6040, Morgantown, WV 26506 USA.
DE cynical hostility; emotional expression; facial affect; nonverbal
   communication
ID MEDLEY HO SCALE; COOK
AB To examine the relation between cynical hostility and the accuracy of decoding facial expressions of emotions, 101 young adult participants completed the Cook-Medley Hostility Scale and Ekman's Pictures of Facial Affect. Results revealed that higher hostility scores were correlated with a greater number of errors in decoding facial expressions of emotions. Hostile individuals were more likely than nonhostile individuals to label inaccurately facial expressions of "disgust" as being "anger" and of "happiness" as being "neutral." Results also revealed that males were more likely than females to label incorrectly facial expressions of disgust as anger. Partial correlations, controlling for gender, revealed that the relation between hostility and inaccurate perceptions of facial portrayals of happiness was significant, whereas the relation between hostility and inaccurate perceptions of facial displays of disgust was no longer significant.
CR BLUMENTHAL JA, 1987, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V60, P349
   CHRISTENSEN AJ, 1993, PSYCHOSOM MED, V55, P193
   Cook WW, 1954, J APPL PSYCHOL, V38, P414, DOI 10.1037/h0060667
   COSTA PT, 1986, PSYCHOSOM MED, V48, P283
   Ekman P., 1976, PICTURES FACIAL AFFE
   Goleman D., 1995, EMOTIONAL INTELLIGEN
   MAYER JD, 1995, APPL PREV PSYCHOL, V4, P197, DOI 10.1016/S0962-1849(05)80058-7
   Miller TQ, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V119, P322, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.119.2.322
   POPE MK, 1990, J PERS ASSESS, V54, P501, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5403&4_7
   Rosenberg EL, 1998, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V17, P376, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.17.4.376
   ROTTER NG, 1988, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V12, P139, DOI 10.1007/BF00986931
   SCHERWITZ L, 1991, PSYCHOSOM MED, V53, P36
   SMITH TW, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P503, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.4.6.503
   TONER HL, 1985, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V9, P48, DOI 10.1007/BF00987558
NR 14
TC 17
BP 285
EP 292
PY 2002
PD JUN
VL 25
IS 3
DI 10.1023/A:1015384812283
GA 548ZT
UT WOS:000175420600006
ER

PT J
AU Demaree, HA
   Schmeichel, BJ
   Robinson, JL
   Everhart, DE
AF Demaree, HA
   Schmeichel, BJ
   Robinson, JL
   Everhart, DE
TI Behavioural, affective, and physiological effects of negative and
   positive emotional exaggeration
SO COGNITION & EMOTION
J9 COGNITION EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 Case Western Reserve Univ, Dept Psychol, Cleveland, OH 44106 USA.
   E Carolina Univ, Greenville, NC USA.
RP Demaree, HA, Case Western Reserve Univ, Dept Psychol, Mather Mem Bldg,Room 109,11220 Bellflower Rd, Cleveland, OH 44106 USA.
EM Heath.Deniaree@Case.edu
ID HEART-RATE-VARIABILITY; RESPIRATORY SINUS ARRHYTHMIA; AUTONOMIC CARDIAC
   CONTROL; CORONARY-ARTERY-DISEASE; SYMPATHOVAGAL INTERACTION;
   MYOCARDIAL-INFARCTION; SPECTRAL-ANALYSIS; FREQUENCY-DOMAIN; MOOD
   DISORDERS; STARTLE REFLEX
AB Emotion regulation is essential for the production of socially appropriate affect and successful interpersonal functioning. The relative inability to modulate affect. known as "emotional dysregulation", is associated with many common mood disorders (such as major depressive disorder or bipolar spectrum disorders). Thus, understanding the physiological processes underlying emotional regulation is extremely important. This experiment was designed to explore the affective, behavioural, and physiological responses associated with a rarely studied emotion regulation technique-exaggeration. A total of 52 undergraduate participants watched a 2 minute video designed to elicit either feelings of amusement (positive affect) or disgust (negative affect). Physiological recordings-including Skin conductance, interbeat interval (IBI), high frequency (HF) power spectrum of heart rate variability (HRV), and sympathovagal balance (LF/HF)-were recorded for the 2 minutes prior to, during, and after mood induction. As expected, persons asked to exaggerate their responses were rated as behaviourally showing increased arousal relative to individuals in the natural-watch condition. With regard to IBI, those in the exaggerate condition experienced significantly greater IBI reductions (increased heart rate) during reactivity and IBI increases during recovery relative to those in the natural-watch condition (who showed the opposite pattern of response). Moreover, persons in the exaggerate condition evidenced increased sympathovagal balance in response to the emotional videos relative to those in the natural-watch condition. Results generally support and extend previous research findings designed to assess the impact of response-focused affect modulation strategies. Suggestions for future research are presented.
CR AKSELROD S, 1981, SCIENCE, V213, P220, DOI 10.1126/science.6166045
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Barrick CB, 1999, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V53, P193, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(98)00184-0
   Beauchaine T, 2001, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V13, P183, DOI 10.1017/S0954579401002012
   BERNTSON GG, 1994, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V31, P599, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1994.tb02352.x
   BERNTSON GG, 1990, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V27, P586, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1990.tb01982.x
   Berntson GG, 1997, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V34, P623, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1997.tb02140.x
   BERNTSON GG, 1994, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V31, P44, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1994.tb01024.x
   BIGGER JT, 1993, J AM COLL CARDIOL, V21, P729
   BRADLEY MM, 1990, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V27, P513, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1990.tb01966.x
   BRADLEY MM, 1994, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V25, P49, DOI 10.1016/0005-7916(94)90063-9
   Bradley MM, 1996, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V33, P662, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1996.tb02362.x
   Bradley MM, 2001, EMOTION, V1, P276, DOI 10.1037//1528-3542.1.3.276
   Brosschot JF, 1998, ANN BEHAV MED, V20, P326, DOI 10.1007/BF02886382
   BUCK R, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P811, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.5.811
   CACIOPPO JT, 1994, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V31, P412, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1994.tb02449.x
   CACIOPPO JT, 1994, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V31, P586, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1994.tb02351.x
   Center for the Study of Emotion and Attention, 1999, INT AFF PICT SYST
   Denollet J, 1996, LANCET, V347, P417, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(96)90007-0
   Fredrickson BL, 2000, J BEHAV MED, V23, P229, DOI 10.1023/A:1005596208324
   Fredrickson BL, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P191
   Friedman BH, 1998, BIOL PSYCHOL, V47, P243, DOI 10.1016/S0301-0511(97)00027-6
   Friedman BH, 1998, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V44, P133, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(97)00202-X
   Gianaros PJ, 2001, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V38, P540, DOI 10.1017/S004857720100004X
   GROSENICK H, 1995, TETRAHEDRON-ASYMMETR, V6, P87, DOI 10.1016/0957-4166(94)00358-I
   Gross JJ, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P224, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.1.224
   GROSS J J, 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P271, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.271
   GROSS JJ, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P970, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.6.970
   Gross JJ, 1997, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V106, P95, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.106.1.95
   Gross JJ, 2001, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P214, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00152
   Gross JJ, 2002, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V39, P281, DOI 10.1017/S0048577201393198
   GROSSMAN P, 1993, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V30, P486, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1993.tb02072.x
   HAYANO J, 1991, AM HEART J, V121, P1070, DOI 10.1016/0002-8703(91)90664-4
   Jackson DC, 2000, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V37, P515, DOI 10.1111/1469-8986.3740515
   JOHNSEN BH, 1995, J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V9, P193
   LANG PJ, 1993, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V30, P261, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1993.tb03352.x
   Lang PJ, 1998, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V35, P199, DOI 10.1017/S0048577298001991
   LANG PJ, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P377, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.97.3.377
   LANZETTA JT, 1976, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P354, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.33.3.354
   LOMBARDI F, 1987, AM J CARDIOL, V60, P1239, DOI 10.1016/0002-9149(87)90601-1
   MALLIANI A, 1991, CIRCULATION, V84, P482
   McHugo GJ, 1996, MOTIV EMOTION, V20, P85, DOI 10.1007/BF02253867
   MORRIS WN, 1987, MOTIV EMOTION, V11, P215, DOI 10.1007/BF01001412
   Muraven M, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P774, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.3.774
   MURPHY CA, 1991, J AUTONOM NERV SYST, V36, P237, DOI 10.1016/0165-1838(91)90047-7
   Murray CJL, 1997, LANCET, V349, P1498, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(96)07492-2
   NEWLIN DB, 1979, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V16, P546, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1979.tb01519.x
   PAGANI M, 1986, CIRC RES, V59, P178
   PARSONS OA, 1969, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V5, P644, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1969.tb02867.x
   PEDHAZUR EJ, 1991, MEASUREMENT DESIGN A
   PHILIPPOT P, 1993, COGNITION EMOTION, V40, P205
   POMERANZ B, 1985, AM J PHYSIOL, V248, pH151
   Quigley KS, 2002, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V39, P292, DOI 10.1017/S0048577201393046
   Rhodes RD, 2002, INT J NEUROSCI, V112, P167, DOI 10.1080/00207450212024
   Richards JM, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P1033, DOI 10.1177/01461672992511010
   RIPPERE V, 1977, BEHAV RES THER, V15, P185, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(77)90104-8
   SAUL JP, 1988, AM J CARDIOL, V61, P1291
   Sher L, 2001, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V65, P195, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(00)00214-7
   Sherwood A, 1997, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V34, P185, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1997.tb02130.x
   SINGER DH, 1988, J ELECTROCARDIOL S, V21, P46
   Stein PK, 1999, ANNU REV MED, V50, P249
   Stekelenburg JJ, 2002, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V39, P707, DOI 10.1017/S0048577202010673
   Taylor JA, 1998, CIRCULATION, V98, P547
   TOMAKA J, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P248, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.2.248
   TOMAKA J, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P732, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.4.732
   *TSK FORC, 1996, EUROPEAN HEART J, V17, P354
   Tsuji H, 1996, CIRCULATION, V94, P2850
   VAUGHAN KB, 1981, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V17, P16, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(81)90003-2
   WEGNER DM, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P409, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.58.3.409
   WEGNER DM, 1994, J PERS, V62, P615, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1994.tb00311.x
   WEINBERGER DA, 1979, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V88, P369, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.88.4.369
   Winer B., 1971, STAT PRINCIPLES EXPT
NR 72
TC 25
BP 1079
EP 1097
PY 2004
PD DEC
VL 18
IS 8
DI 10.1080/02699930441000085
GA 880AI
UT WOS:000225760300004
ER

PT J
AU Castaneda, L
   Sherrill, C
AF Castaneda, L
   Sherrill, C
TI Family participation in challenger baseball: Critical theory
   perspectives
SO ADAPTED PHYSICAL ACTIVITY QUARTERLY
J9 ADAPT PHYS ACT Q
LA English
DT Article
C1 Texas Womans Univ, Dept Kinesiol, Denton, TX 76204 USA.
   Arlington Publ Sch, Arlington, TX USA.
RP Castaneda, L, Texas Womans Univ, Dept Kinesiol, POB 425647, Denton, TX 76204 USA.
ID PSYCHOLOGY; SPORT
AB The purpose was to analyze the social construction of Challenger baseball opportunities in a selected community. Participants were 10 boys and 6 girls with mental and/or physical disabilities (ages 7 to 16 years, M = 11.31), their families, and the head coach. Data were collected through interviews in the homes with all family members,participant observation at practices and games, and field notes. The research design was qualitative, and critical theory guided interpretation. Analytical induction revealed five outcomes that were particularly meaningful as families and coach socially constructed Challenger baseball: (a) fun and enjoyment, (b) positive affect related to equal opportunity and feelings of "normalcy," (c) social networking/emotional support for families, (d) baseball knowledge and skills, and (e) social interactions with peers.
CR Agger B., 1998, CRITICAL SOCIAL THEO
   Bogdan R., 1992, QUALITATIVE RES ED
   Calhoun C., 1995, CRITICAL SOCIAL THEO
   CASTANEDA L, 1997, TEACHING EXCEPTIONAL, V30, P26
   Coakley J., 1998, SPORT SOC ISSUES CON
   Davis L.J., 1995, ENFORCING NORMALCY D
   Denzin N., 1994, HDB QUALITATIVE RES, P500
   DePauw KP, 1997, QUEST, V49, P416
   GERGEN KJ, 1985, AM PSYCHOL, V40, P266, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.40.3.266
   Guba E. G., 1989, 4 GENERATION EVALUAT
   Kimiecik JC, 1996, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V18, P247
   Kincheloe J. L., 1994, HDB QUALITATIVE RES, P138
   *LITTL LEAG BAS IN, 1997, OFF REG PLAY RUL CHA
   Nixon H. L., 1988, ADAPTED PHYSICAL ACT, V5, P29
   NIXON HL, 1989, ADAPTED PHYSICAL ACT, V6, P17
   Parsons T., 1951, SOCIAL SYSTEM
   SAGE GH, 1993, QUEST, V45, P151
   Sage GH, 1998, POWER IDEOLOGY AM SP
   Schwandt T. A., 1994, HDB QUALITATIVE RES, P118
   Sherrill C., 1998, ADAPTED PHYSICAL ACT
   Spradley James P., 1980, PARTICIPANT OBSERVAT
   THOMAS JR, 1996, RES METHODS PHYSICAL
   Williams T., 1994, Physical Education Review, V17, P14
NR 23
TC 12
BP 372
EP 388
PY 1999
PD OCT
VL 16
IS 4
GA 243ZF
UT WOS:000083026800004
ER

PT J
AU Richter, K
AF Richter, Kaspar
TI Changes in Subjective Well-Being in Timor-Leste on the Path to
   Independence
SO WORLD DEVELOPMENT
J9 WORLD DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 World Bank, Islamabad, Pakistan.
RP Richter, K, World Bank, Islamabad, Pakistan.
DE Last-Timor; Asia; subject well-being; post-conflict countries
ID PANEL-DATA; HAPPINESS; INCOME; WELFARE; POLICY
AB In countries emerging from ethnic and civil confilct, standard approaches to measuring trends in well-being do not account for the empowerment of the population due to the political liberalization, which is critical for the successfull implementation of zero-generation reforms. They also fail to do justice to the often massive population displacement unleashed by the violence which makes a comparison of living standards from before to after the conflict problematic. Using the example of Timor-Leste, this paper demonstrates how subjective, objective, and recall information collected through a cross-sectional household survey can be combined to provide a rich profile of trendsin well-being from the pre- to post-conflict stage. By differencing across pre- and post-conflict periods, the regression estimates are robust with regard to psychological attributes or other time-invariant personal traits. The analysis shows that the changes in self-rated welfare and power in Timor-Leste broadly corresponded to changes recorded by objective indicators of economic resources. economic shocks, and ethno- linguistic status. (C) 2008 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Allison PD, 1999, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V28, P186, DOI 10.1177/0049124199028002003
   Baulch B, 2000, J DEV STUD, V36, P1, DOI 10.1080/00220380008422652
   Blanchflower D. G., 2000, 7487 NBER
   Brice D., 1971, NOTES MEMOIRES MOYEN, V11, P1
   Collier P, 2004, EUR ECON REV, V48, P1125, DOI 10.1016/j.euroecorev.2003.11.005
   Collier Paul, 2003, BREAKING CONFLICT TR
   Dethier Jean-Jacques, 2005, GROWTH EMPOWERMENT M
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Di Tella R, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P335, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.1.335
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   Frey BS, 2000, ECON J, V110, P918, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00570
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Glewwe P, 1998, J DEV ECON, V56, P181, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3878(98)00058-3
   Graham C, 2002, J DEV STUD, V38, P100, DOI 10.1080/00220380412331322431
   Hagerty MR, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V64, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1024790530822
   Hayo B, 2003, J ECON PSYCHOL, V24, P329, DOI 10.1016/S0167-4870(02)00173-3
   Helliwell JF, 2003, ECON MODEL, V20, P331, DOI 10.1016/S0264-9993(02)00057-3
   Hill H, 2001, WORLD DEV, V29, P1137, DOI 10.1016/S0305-750X(01)00035-3
   HOETKER G, 2001, CONFOUNDED COE UNPUB
   HULL G, 1997, STUDIES LANGUAGES CU, V1, P1
   *INT MON FUND, 2006, ART 4 CONS STAFF REP
   Kahneman D, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P3, DOI 10.1257/089533006776526030
   Kumar K., 1998, POSTCONFLICT ELECTIO
   KUMAR K, 1996, REBUILDING SOC CIVIL
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   LOKSHIN M, 2002, 2854 WORLD BANK
   LUTTMER F, 2005, Q J ECON, V120, P963
   Marshall M. G., 2005, PEACE CONFLICT
   McBride M, 2001, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V45, P251, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(01)00145-7
   MUNOZ J, 2001, T LORO  SAE LI UNPUB
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   Ravallion M, 2001, ECONOMICA, V68, P335, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00250
   Ravallion M, 2002, EUR ECON REV, V46, P1453, DOI 10.1016/S0014-2921(01)00151-9
   Reder M. W, 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E
   ROHLAND K, 2002, E TIMOR RECONSTRUCTI
   Sen Amartya, 1999, DEV FREEDOM
   *UN HIGH COMM REF, 2004, EV UNHCRS REP REINT
   United Nations Development Programme, 2006, TIM LEST HUM DEV REP
   Veall M.R., 1996, J EC SURVEYS, V10, P241, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6419.1996.tb00013.x
   Veenhoven R., 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W
   Winkelmann L, 1998, ECONOMICA, V65, P1, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00111
   World Bank, 2002, EMPOWERMENT POVERTY
   World Bank, 2001, WORLD DEV REP 2000 2
   *WORLD BANK, 2003, TIM POV NEW NAT AN A
   World Bank, 2002, E TIM POL CHALL NEW
NR 45
TC 0
BP 371
EP 384
PY 2009
PD FEB
VL 37
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.worlddev.2008.03.007
GA 408FS
UT WOS:000263421500007
ER

PT J
AU Baudin, N
   Aluja, A
   Rolland, JP
   Blanch, A
AF Baudin, Nicolas
   Aluja, Anton
   Rolland, Jean-Pierre
   Blanch, Angel
TI THE ROLE OF PERSONALITY IN SATISFACTION WITH LIFE AND SPORT
SO BEHAVIORAL PSYCHOLOGY-PSICOLOGIA CONDUCTUAL
J9 BEHAV PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Aluja, Anton] Univ Lleida, Inst Biomed Res Lleida, Lleida 25001, Spain.
   [Baudin, Nicolas; Rolland, Jean-Pierre] Univ Paris Ouest Nanterre Def, Paris, France.
RP Aluja, A, Univ Lleida, Inst Biomed Res Lleida, Avd Estudi Gen 4, Lleida 25001, Spain.
EM aluja@pip.udl.cat
DE personality dimensions; personality facets; life satisfaction; sport
   satisfaction
ID 5-FACTOR MODEL; MOTIVATION; DISORDERS; HAPPINESS; JOB
AB This study tested the relationships between personality, measured with the Neuroticism Extraversion Openness Personality Inventory-Revised (NEO-PI-R), satisfaction with life and satisfaction with sport, based on the five dimensions and on the thirty facets. Consistent with previous studies, satisfaction with life and satisfaction with sport were highly correlated. Stepwise regressions analysis showed that neuroticism and extraversion were the best predictors of life and sport satisfaction, bearing in mind that the other dimensions did not provide any prediction whatsoever. These results also indicated that a more precise facet-based assessment of personality significantly increased the prediction of satisfaction with life. The parametrical or graphical regression analysis LOESS revealed an interesting and different relationship between personality and satisfaction with life and sport.
CR Aluja A, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V42, P1311, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.10.009
   Aluja A, 2009, BEHAV PSYCHOL, V17, P335
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   CINDI HPS, 2005, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU, V38, P605
   Costa P. T., 1992, REVISED NEO PERSONAL
   COSTA PT, 1998, MANUEL INVENTAIRE NE
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   DUBIN R, 1956, J SOC ISSUES, V3, P131
   DUDA JL, 1992, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V84, P290, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.84.3.290
   Fan J., 1996, LOCAL POLYNOMIAL MOD
   Fox J., 2000, NONPARAMETRIC SIMPLE
   Gray J. A., 1981, MODEL PERSONALITY, P246, DOI DOI 10.1007/978-3-642-67783-0_8
   Hausenblas HA, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V36, P1265, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(03)00214-9
   Hills P, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V31, P1357, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00229-4
   Judge TA, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P797, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.4.797
   MCCRAE RR, 1991, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V17, P227, DOI 10.1177/014616729101700217
   O'Connor BP, 2005, EUR J PERSONALITY, V19, P287, DOI 10.1002/per.558
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   PAVOT W, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P1299, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90157-M
   RICE RW, 1985, ACAD MANAGE REV, V10, P296, DOI 10.2307/257971
   Roberts GC, 1998, J SPORT SCI, V16, P337, DOI 10.1080/02640419808559362
   Rode JC, 2004, HUM RELAT, V57, P1205, DOI 10.1177/0018726704047143
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   Rojas M., 2007, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P467, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-006-9009-2
   Schimmack U, 2002, J PERS, V70, P345
   Schimmack U, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P1062, DOI 10.1177/0146167204264292
   Steel P, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P138, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.134.1.138
   TAIT M, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P502, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.74.3.502
   U. S. Department of Health and Human Services, 1996, PHYS ACT HLTH REP SU
   Wilson DM, 1998, AM J HEALTH BEHAV, V22, P120
   Zuckerman M., 1994, BEHAV EXPRESSIONS BI
NR 35
TC 2
BP 333
EP 345
PY 2011
PD SEP
VL 19
IS 2
GA 822OH
UT WOS:000295057500004
ER

PT J
AU Burns, GN
   Bowling, NA
AF Burns, Gary N.
   Bowling, Nathan A.
TI Dispositional Approach to Customer Satisfaction and Behavior
SO JOURNAL OF BUSINESS AND PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J BUS PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Burns, Gary N.; Bowling, Nathan A.] Wright State Univ, Dept Psychol, Dayton, OH 45435 USA.
   [Burns, Gary N.] Univ Wisconsin, Dept Psychol, Oshkosh, WI 54901 USA.
RP Burns, GN, Wright State Univ, Dept Psychol, 3640 Colonel Glenn Highway, Dayton, OH 45435 USA.
EM gary.burns@wright.edu; nathan.bowling@wright.edu
DE Service quality; Customer satisfaction; Consumer behavior; Affective
   dispositions; Positive affectivity
ID JOB-SATISFACTION; NEGATIVE AFFECTIVITY; SELF-CONSCIOUSNESS; EMPLOYEE
   SATISFACTION; CONSUMER SATISFACTION; LIFE SATISFACTION; UNIT-LEVEL;
   METAANALYSIS; RESPONSES; MODEL
AB The purpose of this study was to investigate the relationship between affective dispositions, positive and negative affectivity, and consumer attitudes and behaviors.
   The data were collected from University students regarding perceptions of the University bookstore, dining services, and housing (n = 160).
   Positive affectivity, but not negative affectivity, was generally associated with customer satisfaction and perceptions of service quality. Results also indicated that affectivity was indirectly related to self-reported consumer behaviors, impacting them through their relationship with perceptions of service quality and customer satisfaction.
   The current study suggests that perceptions of service quality do not act in a vacuum in determining customer satisfaction and consumer behaviors. Specifically, affective dispositions accounted for variance above and beyond that explained by perceptions of service quality. Researchers examining customer satisfaction and/or consumer behaviors should take relevant individual difference variables into account.
   This is one of the first studies to examine the role of affective dispositions in the relationship between service quality, customer satisfaction, and consumer behaviors. Future research should continue to examine the role of individual differences in this line of research.
CR ANDERSON EW, 1993, MARKET SCI, V12, P125, DOI 10.1287/mksc.12.2.125
   Bagozzi RP, 1994, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V1, P35, DOI 10.1080/10705519409539961
   BEARDEN WO, 1983, J MARKETING RES, V20, P21, DOI 10.2307/3151408
   Begley T, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P382, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.2.382
   BENTLER PM, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V88, P588, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.88.3.588
   BITNER MJ, 1990, J MARKETING, V54, P69, DOI 10.2307/1251871
   Bowling NA, 2008, J BUS PSYCHOL, V23, P115, DOI 10.1007/s10869-008-9082-0
   BUSHMAN BJ, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P857, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.78.5.857
   Cammann C., 1979, MICHIGAN ORG A UNPUB
   CONNOLLY JJ, 1999, ANN M SOC IND ORG PS
   Connolly JJ, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V29, P265, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00192-0
   Dormann C, 2001, J ORGAN BEHAV, V22, P483, DOI 10.1002/job.98
   FRANZOI SL, 1984, J RES PERS, V18, P522, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(84)90010-2
   GEORGE JM, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P299, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.76.2.299
   Goode M. M., 2002, J CONSUMER BEHAV, V1, P323, DOI 10.1002/cb.78
   Harter JK, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P268, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.2.268
   Hu LT, 1998, PSYCHOL METHODS, V3, P424, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.3.4.424
   Hunt H. K., 1977, CONCEPTUALIZATION ME
   JORESKOG J, 1989, LISREL 7 GUIDE PROGR
   Judge TA, 2000, J APPL PSYCHOL, V85, P237, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.85.2.237
   Judge TA, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P17, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.83.1.17
   Judge TA, 2001, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V86, P67, DOI 10.1006/obhd.2001.2973
   Koys DJ, 2001, PERS PSYCHOL, V54, P101, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2001.tb00087.x
   Marquis M, 2002, PSYCHOL MARKET, V19, P267, DOI 10.1002/mar.10012
   MOYLE P, 1995, J ORGAN BEHAV, V16, P647, DOI 10.1002/job.4030160705
   NECOWITZ LB, 1994, J VOCAT BEHAV, V45, P270, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1994.1036
   Oliver R. L., 1997, SATISFACTION BEHAV P
   OLIVER RL, 1980, J MARKETING RES, V17, P460, DOI 10.2307/3150499
   OLIVER RL, 1993, J CONSUM RES, V20, P418, DOI 10.1086/209358
   OSTROFF C, 1992, J APPL PSYCHOL, V77, P963, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.77.6.963
   PARASURAMAN A, 1994, J MARKETING, V58, P111, DOI 10.2307/1252255
   Piccolo RF, 2005, J ORGAN BEHAV, V26, P965, DOI 10.1002/job.358
   RAHIM MA, 1995, J APPL PSYCHOL, V80, P122, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.80.1.122
   Spector PE, 2000, J ORGAN BEHAV, V21, P79, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(200002)21:1<79::AID-JOB964>3.3.CO;2-7
   Spector PE, 2006, ORGAN RES METHODS, V9, P221, DOI 10.1177/1094428105284955
   Szymanski DM, 2001, J ACAD MARKET SCI, V29, P16
   Tepper BJ, 2006, PERS PSYCHOL, V59, P101, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2006.00725.x
   THORESEN CJ, 2003, ANN M SOC IND ORG PS
   WATSON D, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P465, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.96.3.465
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson D, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P820, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.820
   WESTBROOK RA, 1991, J CONSUM RES, V18, P84, DOI 10.1086/209243
   WESTBROOK RA, 1987, J MARKETING RES, V24, P258, DOI 10.2307/3151636
NR 44
TC 1
BP 99
EP 107
PY 2010
PD MAR
VL 25
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s10869-009-9129-x
GA 554TJ
UT WOS:000274457000008
ER

PT J
AU Smith, DG
   Ehde, DM
   Hanley, MA
   Campbell, KM
   Jensen, MP
   Roffman, AJ
   Awan, AB
   Czerniecki, JM
   Robinson, LR
AF Smith, DG
   Ehde, DM
   Hanley, MA
   Campbell, KM
   Jensen, MP
   Roffman, AJ
   Awan, AB
   Czerniecki, JM
   Robinson, LR
TI Efficacy of gabapentin in treating chronic phantom limb and residual
   limb pain
SO JOURNAL OF REHABILITATION RESEARCH AND DEVELOPMENT
J9 J REHABIL RES DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Harborview Med Ctr, Dept Rehabil Med, Seattle, WA 98104 USA.
   Univ Washington, Dept Orthopaed & Sports Med, Seattle, WA 98195 USA.
   Univ Washington, Dept Rehabil Med, Seattle, WA 98195 USA.
   Prosthet Res Study, Seattle, WA USA.
   Dept Vet Affairs VA, Rehabil Res & Dev Ctr Excellence Limb Loss Preven, VA Puget Sound Hlth Care Syst, Seattle, WA USA.
RP Ehde, DM, Harborview Med Ctr, Dept Rehabil Med, Box 359740,325 9th Ave, Seattle, WA 98104 USA.
EM ehde@u.washington.edu
DE amputation; chronic pain; gabapentin; limb loss; pain; pain treatment;
   phantom limb pain; randomized clinical trial; residual limb pain;
   treatment
ID RANDOMIZED CONTROLLED-TRIAL; NEUROPATHIC PAIN; DOUBLE-BLIND; AMPUTATION;
   AMPUTEES; REHABILITATION; AMITRIPTYLINE; OUTCOMES; SCALE
AB Twenty-four adults with phantom limb pain (PLP) and/or residual limb pain (RLP) participated in a double-blind crossover trial. Participants were randomly assigned to receive gabapentin or placebo and later crossed over to the other treatment, with a 5-week washout interval in which they did not receive medication. Gabapentin was titrated from 300 mg to the maximum dose of 3,600 mg. Measures of pain intensity, pain interference, depression, life satisfaction, and functioning were collected throughout the study. Analyses revealed no significant group differences in pre- to posttreatment change scores on any of the outcome measures. More than half of the participants reported a meaningful decrease in pain during the gabapentin phase compared with about one-fifth who reported a meaningful decrease in pain during the placebo phase. In this trial, gabapentin did not substantially affect pain. More research on the efficacy of gabapentin to treat chronic PLP and RLP is needed.
CR Abdi S, 1998, ANESTH ANALG, V87, P1360, DOI 10.1097/00000539-199812000-00027
   Backonja M, 1998, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V280, P1831, DOI 10.1001/jama.280.21.1831
   Bone M, 2002, REGION ANESTH PAIN M, V27, P481, DOI 10.1053/rapm.2002.35169
   Caraceni A, 1999, J PAIN SYMPTOM MANAG, V17, P441, DOI 10.1016/S0885-3924(99)00033-0
   Cleeland C. S., 1994, Annals Academy of Medicine Singapore, V23, P129
   Cohen J, 1969, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dijkstra PU, 2002, J PAIN SYMPTOM MANAG, V24, P578, DOI 10.1016/S0885-3924(02)00538-9
   Dworkin RH, 2005, PAIN, V113, P9, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2004.09.012
   Ehde DM, 2000, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V81, P1039, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2000.7583
   Gallagher P, 2001, DISABIL REHABIL, V23, P522
   Geisser ME, 1997, CLIN J PAIN, V13, P163, DOI 10.1097/00002508-199706000-00011
   GRANT JP, 1986, NUTR CLIN PRACT, V1, P3
   Hamilton B. B., 1990, GUIDE USE UNIFORM DA
   Houtchens MK, 1997, MULT SCLER J, V3, P250
   JENSEN TS, 1983, PAIN, V17, P243, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(83)90097-0
   JENSEN TS, 1985, PAIN, V21, P267, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(85)90090-9
   MELZACK R, 1987, PAIN, V30, P191, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(87)91074-8
   Morello CM, 1999, ARCH INTERN MED, V159, P1931, DOI 10.1001/archinte.159.16.1931
   Nikolajsen L, 2001, BRIT J ANAESTH, V87, P107, DOI 10.1093/bja/87.1.107
   Pezzin LE, 2000, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V81, P292, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2000.0810292
   RADLOFF LS, 1977, APPL PSYCH MEAS, V3, P385
   Rosenberg JM, 1997, CLIN J PAIN, V13, P251, DOI 10.1097/00002508-199709000-00011
   Rowbotham M, 1998, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V280, P1837, DOI 10.1001/jama.280.21.1837
   Smith DG, 1999, CLIN ORTHOP RELAT R, P29
   Taylor CP, 1997, REV NEUROL, V153, P39
   Wartan SW, 1997, BRIT J ANAESTH, V78, P652
   WHITENECK GG, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P519
NR 28
TC 21
BP 645
EP 654
PY 2005
PD SEP-OCT
VL 42
IS 5
DI 10.1682/JRRD.2005.05.0082
GA 036KD
UT WOS:000237069100010
ER

PT J
AU Rey, L
   Extremera, N
   Duran, A
   Ortiz-Tallo, M
AF Rey, Lourdes
   Extremera, Natalio
   Duran, Auxiliadora
   Ortiz-Tallo, Margarita
TI Subjective Quality of Life of People with Intellectual Disabilities: The
   Role of Emotional Competence on Their Subjective Well-Being
SO JOURNAL OF APPLIED RESEARCH IN INTELLECTUAL DISABILITIES
J9 J APPL RES INTELLECT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Rey, Lourdes; Extremera, Natalio; Duran, Auxiliadora; Ortiz-Tallo, Margarita] Univ Malaga, E-29071 Malaga, Spain.
RP Rey, L, Univ Malaga, Fac Psychol, Campus Teatinos S-N, E-29071 Malaga, Spain.
EM lrey@uma.es
DE emotional competence; happiness; quality of life; satisfaction with
   life; well-being
ID AUTISM SPECTRUM DISORDERS; TRAIT META-MOOD; MENTAL-RETARDATION; NEGATIVE
   AFFECT; SOCIAL-SKILLS; SATISFACTION; INTELLIGENCE; PREDICTORS; ADULTS;
   SCALE
AB Background For decades, the field of quality of life for people with intellectual disabilities has focused on the improving the external life conditions. However, scarce research has examined the contribution of person-related psychological resources such as emotional competence (EC) on well-being in this population. Materials and Methods Using a cross-sectional design, 139 adults with intellectual disabilities completed different measures: Subjective Happiness Scale, Satisfaction with Life Scale, Positive Affect and Negative Affect Scale and Wong and Law Emotional Intelligence Scale. Results Emotional competence shows a positive and significant association with life satisfaction and happiness. EC dimensions were predictors of well-being beyond socio-demographic variables and dispositional affectivity. Conclusions Our findings provide preliminary evidence of the potential value of considering EC in the improvement in the quality of life of people with intellectual disabilities. Professionals interested in intellectual disabilities care might consider training programmes based on EC as an additional intervention strategy aimed at improving well-being.
CR Arthur A.R., 2003, BRIT J LEARN DISABIL, V31, P25, DOI 10.1046/j.1468-3156.2003.00193.x
   Atienza FL, 2000, PSICOTHEMA, V12, P314
   Ben-Zur H., 2009, INT J STRESS MANAGE, V16, P87, DOI DOI 10.1037/A0015731
   Brackett MA, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P780, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.91.4.780
   Chamorro-Premuzic T, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V42, P1633, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.10.029
   Ciarrochi J, 2006, BRIT J GUID COUNS, V34, P231, DOI 10.1080/03069880600583287
   Ciarrochi J, 2008, J ADOLESCENCE, V31, P565, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2007.10.004
   Clark L. A., 1991, HDB SOCIAL CLIN PSYC, P221
   Cummins RA, 2005, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V49, P699, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.2005.00738.x
   Cummins R. A., 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P37, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1015678915305
   Cummins RA, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V38, P303, DOI 10.1007/BF00292050
   Cummins RA, 2005, J APPL RES INTELLECT, V18, P335, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-3148.2005.00267.x
   CUMMINS RA, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V35, P179, DOI 10.1007/BF01079026
   Cummins RA, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V64, P225, DOI 10.1023/A:1024712527648
   Cummins RA, 2001, MENT RETARD DEV D R, V7, P99, DOI 10.1002/mrdd.1014
   Cummins RA, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V43, P307, DOI 10.1023/A:1006831107052
   Diener E., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P41, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1010076127199
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Dosen A, 2005, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V49, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.2005.00656.x
   Dykens EM, 2006, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V76, P185, DOI 10.1037/0002-9432.76.2.185
   Elksnin L. K., 2004, LEARNING DISABILITY, V27, P1
   Emerson E, 2008, AM J MENT RETARD, V113, P143, DOI 10.1352/0895-8017(2008)113[143:SWOWAM]2.0.CO;2
   Emerson E, 2007, MENT RETARD DEV D R, V13, P107, DOI 10.1002/mrdd.20144
   Extremera N, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V42, P1069, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.09.014
   Extremera N, 2011, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V51, P11, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2011.02.029
   Extremera N, 2011, J HAPPINESS STUD, V12, P509, DOI 10.1007/s10902-010-9233-7
   Extremera N, 2002, PSYCHOL REP, V91, P47, DOI 10.2466/PR0.91.5.47-59
   Gallagher EN, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V44, P1551, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.01.011
   Garner PW, 2010, EDUC PSYCHOL REV, V22, P297, DOI 10.1007/s10648-010-9129-4
   Giardini A, 2006, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V11, P63, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.11.1.63
   Greenberg MT, 2003, AM PSYCHOL, V58, P466, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.58.6-7.466
   GUMPEL T, 1994, EDUC TRAIN MENT RET, V29, P194
   Hergenroder H, 2009, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V51, P389, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8749.2008.03169.x
   HUGHES C, 1995, AM J MENT RETARD, V99, P623
   Jackson CT, 2003, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V33, P115, DOI 10.1023/A:1022927124025
   Kasari C., 1998, HDB MENTAL RETARDATI, P411
   KERCHER K, 1992, RES AGING, V14, P131, DOI 10.1177/0164027592142001
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P1007, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.1007
   Kotsou I, 2011, J APPL PSYCHOL, V96, P827, DOI 10.1037/a0023047
   La Malfa G, 2009, RES DEV DISABIL, V30, P1406, DOI 10.1016/j.ridd.2009.06.008
   Lancioni GE, 2005, DISABIL REHABIL, V27, P83, DOI 10.1080/09638280400007406
   Lewis M., 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P404
   Lucas R. E., 2008, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P795
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1006824100041
   Machalicek W, 2007, RES AUTISM SPECT DIS, V1, P229, DOI 10.1016/j.rasd.2006.10.005
   Mahoney G., 2003, TOPICS EARLY CHILD S, V23, P74, DOI DOI 10.1177/02711214030230020301
   Matikka LM, 1996, J APPL RES INTELLECT, V9, P115
   Mayer J. D., 1997, EMOTIONAL DEV EMOTIO, P3
   Mayer JD, 2008, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V59, P507, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.59.103006.093646
   Mayer JD, 2004, PSYCHOL INQ, V15, P197, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli1503_02
   Miller SM, 2008, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V52, P1039, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.2008.01106.x
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   Nelis D, 2011, EMOTION, V11, P354, DOI 10.1037/a0021554
   Nolen-Hoeksema S., 2003, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P330
   Nota L, 2007, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V51, P850, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.2006.00939.x
   O'Reilly MF, 2004, RES DEV DISABIL, V25, P399, DOI 10.1016/j.ridd.2003.07.003
   Perry J, 2005, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V49, P278, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.2005.00652.x
   Perry J, 2002, MENT RETARD, V40, P445, DOI 10.1352/0047-6765(2002)040<0445:SAOQOL>2.0.CO;2
   Peterson C, 2004, CHARACTER STRENGTHS
   Pressman SD, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P925, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.925
   Rapley M, 1996, J COMMUNITY APPL SOC, V6, P207, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1298(199608)6:3<207::AID-CASP370>3.0.CO;2-T
   Saarni C., 1999, DEV EMOTIONAL COMPET
   Salovey P, 2002, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V17, P611, DOI 10.1080/08870440290025812
   Sandin B, 1999, PSICOTHEMA, V11, P37
   Schalock R. L., 2004, INT HDB APPL RES INT, P261
   Schalock RL, 2002, MENT RETARD, V40, P457, DOI 10.1352/0047-6765(2002)040<0457:CMAAOQ>2.0.CO;2
   Schmidt JE, 2004, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V23, P259, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.23.3.259
   Sheppard-Jones K, 2005, MENT RETARD, V43, P281, DOI 10.1352/0047-6765(2005)43[281:QOLDFA]2.0.CO;2
   SIGELMAN CK, 1981, MENT RETARD, V19, P53
   Smith KRM, 2010, RES DEV DISABIL, V31, P743, DOI 10.1016/j.ridd.2010.01.016
   Sousa L, 2001, ENCY WOMEN GENDER SE, P667
   Thompson BL, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V43, P1786, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2007.05.017
   van Heck G. L., 2008, EMOTION REGULATION C, P97
   Vos P, 2010, RES DEV DISABIL, V31, P1623, DOI 10.1016/j.ridd.2010.04.021
   WATSON D, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P346, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.97.3.346
   Wong CS, 2002, LEADERSHIP QUART, V13, P243, DOI 10.1016/S1048-9843(02)00099-1
NR 77
TC 0
BP 146
EP 156
PY 2013
PD MAR
VL 26
IS 2
DI 10.1111/jar.12015
GA 090MN
UT WOS:000314983300005
TG GROUP5
ER

PT J
AU Chappell, AT
   Monk-Turner, E
   Payne, BK
AF Chappell, Allison T.
   Monk-Turner, Elizabeth
   Payne, Brian K.
TI Broken Windows or Window Breakers: The Influence of Physical and Social
   Disorder on Quality of Life
SO JUSTICE QUARTERLY
J9 JUSTICE Q
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Chappell, Allison T.; Monk-Turner, Elizabeth] Old Dominion Univ, Dept Sociol & Criminal Justice, Norfolk, VA 23529 USA.
   [Payne, Brian K.] Georgia State Univ, Dept Criminal Justice, Atlanta, GA 30303 USA.
RP Chappell, AT, Old Dominion Univ, Dept Sociol & Criminal Justice, Norfolk, VA 23529 USA.
EM achappel@odu.edu
DE broken windows theory; quality of life; neighborhood disorder; policing;
   happiness
ID NEIGHBORHOOD DISORDER; POLICE CRACKDOWNS; HAPPINESS; HEALTH; IMPACT;
   CRIME; FEAR; INDICATORS; COMMUNITY; VICTIMIZATION
AB The relationship between neighborhood disorder and fear of crime is well established. According to Wilson and Kelling's broken windows theory, physical and social disorder lead to fear and cause citizens to retreat into their homes. This breaks down informal social control mechanisms and may lead to more serious crime. Insofar as fear is related to quality of life, an implication of broken windows theory is that disorder may impact quality of life, but that relationship has not yet been examined in the research literature. The present study seeks to fill a void in the literature by investigating the relationship between neighborhood disorder and quality of life. Results indicate that disorder is related to quality of life. In particular, physical disorder is negatively associated with quality of life, but social disorder loses significance when controlling for physical disorder. Policy implications of the findings and direction for future research are discussed.
CR Allison P, 1999, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   American Association for Public Opinion Research, 2009, STAND DEF FIN DISP C
   Argyle M., 2001, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   Ball R, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V88, P497, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9217-0
   Bardasi E, 2004, SOC SCI MED, V58, P1671, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(03)00400-3
   BENNETT T, 1991, BRIT J CRIMINOL, V31, P1
   Benz Matthias, 2004, SWEDISH EC POLICY RE, V11, P95
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   Blanchflower DG, 2005, PUBLIC MONEY MANAGE, V25, P86, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9302.2005.00457.x
   Blanchflower DG, 2000, LABOUR ECON, V7, P471, DOI 10.1016/S0927-5371(00)00011-7
   Blanchflower DG, 1998, J LABOR ECON, V16, P26, DOI 10.1086/209881
   Blane D, 2008, SOC SCI MED, V66, P1579, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2007.12.021
   Bowling A, 1996, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V50, P149, DOI 10.1136/jech.50.2.149
   Weisburd D, 2006, CAMB STUD CRIMINOL, P1, DOI 10.2277/ 0521544831
   Bratton W., 1998, TURNAROUND AM TOP CO
   Button D. M., 2008, AM J CRIMINAL JUSTIC, V33, P130, DOI DOI 10.1007/S12103-008-9033-3
   Chaix B, 2009, ANNU REV PUBL HEALTH, V30, P81, DOI 10.1146/annurev.publhealth.031308.100158
   Charles ST, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P136, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.80.1.136
   CHRISTMANN K, 2004, 35 SOC RES SHEFF HAL
   Cleveland MJ, 2010, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V39, P114, DOI 10.1007/s10964-009-9395-y
   Cohen DA, 2003, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V93, P467, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.93.3.467
   CORDNER G, 1998, PROBLEM ORIENTED POL, P303
   COSTA JJ, 1984, ABUSE ELDERLY
   COSTA PT, 1987, J GERONTOL, V42, P50
   COVINGTON J, 1991, SOCIOL QUART, V32, P231, DOI 10.1111/j.1533-8525.1991.tb00355.x
   DAVIS JA, 1984, SOC INDIC RES, V15, P319, DOI 10.1007/BF00351443
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 2009, SOC INDIC RES SER, V37, P1, DOI 10.1007/978-90-481-2350-6
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Dolan P, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V75, P303, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-6298-x
   Dorn D, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V82, P505, DOI 10.1007/s11205-006-9048-4
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   Fahey T, 2004, EUR SOC, V6, P5, DOI 10.1080/1461669032000176297
   Frey BS, 2000, ECON J, V110, P918, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00570
   GARAFALO J, 1978, VICTIMOLOGY, V3, P242
   Gault M, 2008, J CRIM JUST, V36, P240, DOI 10.1016/j.jcrimjus.2008.04.004
   Geis KJ, 1998, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V61, P232, DOI 10.2307/2787110
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2007, ECOL ECON, V60, P509, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2005.12.005
   Green L., 1995, JUSTICE Q, V12, P737, DOI 10.1080/07418829500096271
   GREEN L, 1996, DRUGS HLTH SOCIAL PO, V2
   GREENEMAZEROLLE L, 2000, EVALUATION REV, V24, P212
   HALE DC, 1988, CRIMINAL JUSTICE REV, V13, P13, DOI 10.1177/073401688801300103
   Harcourt Bernard E., 1998, MICH LAW REV, V97, P292
   Helliwell JF, 2004, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V359, P1435, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1522
   Hill TD, 2005, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V46, P170
   Hill TD, 2005, SOC SCI MED, V61, P965, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2004.12.027
   Hinkle JC, 2008, J CRIM JUST, V36, P503, DOI 10.1016/j.jcrimjus.2008.09.010
   Hughes M, 1998, AM SOCIOL REV, V63, P785, DOI 10.2307/2657501
   Kahn EB, 2002, AM J PREV MED, V22, P73, DOI 10.1016/S0749-3797(02)00434-8
   Katz CM, 2001, JUSTICE Q, V18, P825, DOI 10.1080/07418820100095111
   Kelling G. L., 2001, DO POLICE MATTER ANA
   Kelling G. L., 1996, FIXING BROKEN WINDOW
   Kelling George L., 1981, NEWARK FOOT PATROL E
   KELLING GL, 1987, CRIME DELINQUENCY, V33, P90, DOI 10.1177/0011128787033001006
   King AC, 2000, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V19, P354, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.19.4.354
   Latkin CA, 2007, AM J PREV MED, V32, pS234, DOI 10.1016/j.amepre.2007.02.023
   Latkin CA, 2003, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V44, P34, DOI 10.2307/1519814
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   Lelkes O., 2006, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V35, P285, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.SOCEC.2005.11.002
   LU L, 1995, J SOC PSYCHOL, V135, P351
   Lucas R. E., 2006, SELF RELATIONSHIPS C, P254
   Markowitz FE, 2001, CRIMINOLOGY, V39, P293, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-9125.2001.tb00924.x
   Mazerolle LG, 1998, CRIMINOLOGY, V36, P371, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-9125.1998.tb01252.x
   McCarty C, 2006, FIELD METHOD, V18, P172, DOI 10.1177/1525822X05282259
   Messner SF, 2007, CRIMINOLOGY, V45, P385, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-9125.2007.00082.x
   Michalos AC, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V51, P245, DOI 10.1023/A:1007010401301
   Michalos AC, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V50, P245, DOI 10.1023/A:1006930019814
   Michalos AC, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V65, P27, DOI 10.1023/A:1025592219390
   Miles R, 2008, AM J PREV MED, V34, P275, DOI 10.1016/j.amepre.2008.01.007
   Miles R, 2006, SOC SCI MED, V63, P2464, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2006.06.011
   Molnar BE, 2004, AM J HEALTH PROMOT, V18, P378
   MOORE MH, 1988, POLICING FEAR CRIME
   Myers DG, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P56, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.56
   Nettle D., 2005, HAPPINESS SCI YOUR S
   Novak KJ, 1999, POLICING, V22, P171, DOI 10.1108/13639519910271229
   ORAMAS MN, 1994, CASE STUDIES SERIES, V2
   Payne BK, 2010, J CRIM JUST, V38, P580, DOI 10.1016/j.jcrimjus.2010.04.029
   Pichler F, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V75, P419, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-4337-2
   Plagnol AC, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P601, DOI 10.1007/s10902-008-9106-5
   Putnam R, 2000, BOWLING ALONE COLLAP
   RODGERS W, 1982, SOC FORCES, V60, P826, DOI 10.2307/2578395
   Ross CE, 2000, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V41, P177, DOI 10.2307/2676304
   SALLIS JF, 1996, ECOLOGICAL MODELS
   Sampson RJ, 1999, AM J SOCIOL, V105, P603, DOI 10.1086/210356
   Seligman M., 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   SHERMAN LW, 1990, CRIME JUSTICE, V12, P1, DOI 10.1086/449163
   Shields MA, 2005, J ROY STAT SOC A STA, V168, P513, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-985X.2005.00361.x
   Skogan W, 1981, COPING CRIME INDIVID
   Skogan Wesley G., 1990, DISORDER DECLINE CRI
   Sousa WH, 2006, CAMB STUD CRIMINOL, P77
   Taylor R. B., 2001, BREAKING AWAY BROKEN
   Thacher D, 2004, J CRIM LAW CRIM, V94, P381, DOI 10.2307/3491374
   U.S. Bureau of the Census, 2000, CENS 2000
   Wei E, 2005, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V59, P904, DOI 10.1136/jech.2004.027060
   Wilson J. Q, 1982, ATLANTIC MONTHLY, V249, P29
   Wilson N, 2005, AM J HEALTH PROMOT, V20, P11
   Xu YL, 2005, J RES CRIME DELINQ, V42, P147, DOI 10.1177/0022427804266544
   Yang Y, 2008, AM SOCIOL REV, V73, P204
   Yen IH, 2006, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V96, P873, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.2004.059253
NR 99
TC 2
BP 522
EP 540
PY 2011
VL 28
IS 3
DI 10.1080/07418825.2010.526129
GA 756ZZ
UT WOS:000290054700006
ER

PT J
AU Tomyn, AJ
   Cummins, RA
AF Tomyn, Adrian J.
   Cummins, Robert A.
TI Subjective Wellbeing and Homeostatically Protected Mood: Theory
   Validation With Adolescents
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Tomyn, Adrian J.] RMIT Univ, Sch Hlth Sci, Discipline Psychol, Bundoora, Vic, Australia.
   [Cummins, Robert A.] Deakin Univ, Sch Psychol, Burwood, Vic, Australia.
RP Tomyn, AJ, RMIT Univ, Sch Hlth Sci, Discipline Psychol, POB 71, Bundoora, Vic, Australia.
EM adrian.tomyn@gmail.com; robert.cummins@deakin.edu.au
DE Subjective Wellbeing; HPMood; Homeostasis theory; Adolescents
ID PSYCHOLOGICAL CONSTRUCTION; IMPORTANT PREDICTOR; PERSONALITY-TRAITS;
   CORE AFFECT; HAPPINESS; EXTROVERSION; EMOTION; PEOPLE; HAPPY
AB Researchers generally agree that Subjective Wellbeing (SWB) comprises both cognitive and affective components. However, the proportioning of their contributions, and the relationship between these constructs and personality, remain equivocal. This study investigated the relationship between these constructs, representing affect by Homeostatically Protected Mood (HPMood). Using a sample of 205 Victorian high-school students aged between 13 and 20 years, structural equation modeling determined that an HPMood-driven model of SWB was better fitting than either a personality-driven model of SWB or a cognition-driven model of SWB, explaining 80% of variance. These results support HPMood as the major component of SWB. They also reinforce the proposition that HPMood may be the driving force behind individual SWB set-points and the variable that SWB homeostasis seeks to defend.
CR Blore JD, 2011, SOC INDIC RES, V100, P1, DOI 10.1007/s11205-010-9599-2
   Cohen J., 1983, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   Costa P. T., 1992, REVISED NEO PERSONAL
   Cummins R. A., 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P37, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1015678915305
   Cummins R. A., 2005, PERSONAL WELLBEING I
   Cummins R.A., 2010, AUSTR UNITY WELLBEIN
   Cummins RA, 2010, J HAPPINESS STUD, V11, P1, DOI 10.1007/s10902-009-9167-0
   CUMMINS RA, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V35, P179, DOI 10.1007/BF01079026
   Davern M., 2007, J HAPPINESS STUD, V8, P429, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-007-9066-1
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   Diener E, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P181, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00354.x
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   EMMONS RA, 1985, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V11, P89, DOI 10.1177/0146167285111008
   Gosling SD, 2003, J RES PERS, V37, P504, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(03)00046-1
   Headey B., 1992, UNDERSTANDING HAPPIN
   International Wellbeing Group, 2006, PERS WELLB IND AD PW
   Kline R. B., 1998, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   LOEHLIN JC, 1992, LATENT VARIABLE MODE, P198
   MICHALOS AC, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P347, DOI 10.1007/BF00333288
   Pallant J., 2001, SPSS SURVIVAL MANUAL
   Peterson C, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P44, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.44
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   Russell JA, 2003, PSYCHOL REV, V110, P145, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.110.1.145
   Russell JA, 2009, COGNITION EMOTION, V23, P1259, DOI 10.1080/02699930902809375
   *SMALLW CORP, 2006, AMOS 7 0
   SPSS, 2008, SPSS WIND REL 17 0
   Steel P, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P767, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.3.767
   Tabachnick B, 2001, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Thompson B., 2004, EXPLORATORY CONFIRMA
   Thompson SC, 1998, J PERS, V66, P583, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00025
   Tomyn AJ, 2011, SOC INDIC RES, V101, P405, DOI 10.1007/s11205-010-9668-6
   VEENHOVEN R, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V32, P101, DOI 10.1007/BF01078732
   Vitterso J, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V57, P89, DOI 10.1023/A:1013831602280
   Vitterso J, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V31, P903, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00192-6
   HEADEY B, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P731, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.731
NR 35
TC 2
BP 897
EP 914
PY 2011
PD OCT
VL 12
IS 5
DI 10.1007/s10902-010-9235-5
GA 820MF
UT WOS:000294909300010
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU De Magalhaes, C
AF De Magalhaes, Claudio
TI Ground Control: Fear and happiness in the twenty-first century city
SO JOURNAL OF ARCHITECTURE
J9 J ARCHITECTURE
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 [De Magalhaes, Claudio] UCL, Bartlett Sch Planning, London WC1E 6BT, England.
RP De Magalhaes, C, UCL, Bartlett Sch Planning, London WC1E 6BT, England.
CR Minton A., 2009, GROUND CONTROL FEAR
NR 1
TC 0
BP 145
EP 148
PY 2011
VL 16
IS 1
DI 10.1080/13602365.2011.547025
GA 720YY
UT WOS:000287319800009
ER

PT J
AU Tahan, J
   de Carvalho, ACD
AF Tahan, Jennifer
   Duarte de Carvalho, Antonio Carlos
TI Reflections of Aged Participating in the Health Promotion Groups
   Concerning the Ageing and the Quality of Life
SO SAUDE E SOCIEDADE
J9 SAUDE SOC
LA Portuguese
DT Article
C1 [Duarte de Carvalho, Antonio Carlos] Univ Sao Paulo, Dept Social Med, Fac Med Ribeirao Preto, BR-14049900 Ribeirao Preto, SP, Brazil.
RP Tahan, J, Rua Doutor Loiola 722,Vila Tiberio, BR-14050070 Ribeirao Preto, SP, Brazil.
EM jennijennito@ig.com.br; accarval@fmrp.usp.br
DE Aged; Quality of life; Family Health Strategy; Health Promotion Groups
ID BRAZIL
AB The progressive growth in the number of aged people over the last decades promoted the development of an interest in studying ageing and of the factors associated with the aged people's quality of life. Important advancements in health have been conquered in Brazil and the Family Health Strategy appeared with the strength to establishing the participation of the community and the comprehensiveness of the actions. Therefore, the purpose of this study was to analyze the perceptions of aged individuals regarding their quality of life after joining the Health Promotion Groups. The study used a qualitative approach and data collection was performed by means of semi-structured interviews and participant observation. Content analysis was performed using the thematic analysis technique, resulting in six major themes: Feelings about what it is like to be aged in Brazil; Health Satisfaction; Meanings about quality of life; Life satisfaction; The importance of social and leisure activities for quality of life; Health Promotion Groups. These suggest that the citizens of the research value independence and autonomy in performing their activities and report a healthy life and having adequate behavior concerning their health care, and also highlight that leisure activities, participating in health promotion groups and good relationships are essential to achieve fulfillment in life, pointing with respect to a vision of positive health, in which such activities, especially their participation in health promotion groups, were extremely important for their quality of life and for creating a social health care network that integrated the community and the services of health.
CR ASSIS MMA, 1993, REV BAIANA ENFERMAGE, V6, P78
   *BRAS MIN SAUD SEC, 2002, TEXT BAS SAUD B
   *BRAS MIN SAUD SEC, 2005, CURS FORM FAC ED PER
   CARVALHO ET, 2005, GERIATRIA FUNDAMENTO
   Coimbra Junior CEA, 2002, ANTROPOLOGIA SAUDE E, P25
   Costa Neto MM, 2000, CADERNOS ATENCAO BAS
   Fleck MPA, 2003, REV SAUDE PUBL, V37, P793, DOI 10.1590/S0034-89102003000600016
   Freire Jnior Renato Campos, 2005, Interface (Botucatu), V9, P147, DOI 10.1590/S1414-32832005000100012
   Garcia Maria Alice Amorim, 2005, Interface (Botucatu), V9, P537, DOI 10.1590/S1414-32832005000300006
   Joia LC, 2007, REV SAUDE PUBL, V41, P131, DOI 10.1590/S0034-89102007000100018
   Lefreve F, 2004, PROMOCAO SAUDE NEGAC
   MINAYO MCS, 2002, ANTROPOLOGIA SAUDE E, P11
   NERI AL, 2001, PALAVRAS CHAVE GERON
   NERI AL, 2003, QUALIDADE VIDA IDADE, V1
   Paschoal SMP, 2007, TRATADO GERONTOLOGIA, P39
   PENA FB, 2006, REV ELETRONICA ENFER, V8, P17
   Ramos Luiz Roberto, 2003, Cad Saude Publica, V19, P793, DOI 10.1590/S0102-311X2003000300011
   Santos LM, 2006, REV SAUDE PUBL, V40, P346, DOI DOI 10.1590/S0034-89102006000200024
   Silvestre Jorge Alexandre, 2003, Cad Saude Publica, V19, P839, DOI 10.1590/S0102-311X2003000300016
   VERAS RP, 1979, MUITOS BRASIS SAUDE, P320
NR 20
TC 2
BP 878
EP 888
PY 2010
PD OCT-DEC
VL 19
IS 4
DI 10.1590/S0104-12902010000400014
GA 707WP
UT WOS:000286322000014
ER

PT J
AU Tanneberger, S
   Pannuti, F
   Mirri, R
   Panetta, A
   Mariano, P
   Romano, D
   Giordani, S
   Martoni, A
   Farabegoli, G
AF Tanneberger, S
   Pannuti, F
   Mirri, R
   Panetta, A
   Mariano, P
   Romano, D
   Giordani, S
   Martoni, A
   Farabegoli, G
TI Hospital-at-home for advanced cancer patients within the framework of
   the Bologna Eubiosia project: An evaluation
SO TUMORI
J9 TUMORI
LA English
DT Article
C1 Azienda Osped Sant Orsola Malpighi, ANT, Div Med Oncol, I-14308 Bologna, Italy.
   Assoc Nazl Tumori, Div Med Oncol, Bologna, Italy.
RP Tanneberger, S, Azienda Osped Sant Orsola Malpighi, ANT, Div Med Oncol, Via Albertoni 15, I-14308 Bologna, Italy.
DE advanced cancer; cost analysis; home care; hospital-at-home; quality of
   life
ID COST-EFFECTIVENESS; CARE
AB Aims and background: An evaluation of the Bologna Hospital-at-Home (BHH) was undertaken to examine the following aspects: 1) median daily costs of the BHH; 2) delivery of medical services; 3) patient satisfaction with the care received and frequency of requests for transfer to the alternative setting. Delivery of services and patient's satisfaction in the BHH were compared with data collected for a traditional hospital (Ospedale Sant'Orsola Malpighi, Bologna - OSM). Methods: Our analysis was performed as a cost analysis considering two periods of time in 1992 and 1993/94. included were direct and indirect costs; no intangible costs were found. The patient's perspective was selected for the analysis. The observational study examining delivery of service and quality of life of patients admitted to the two care settings, BHH and OSM, considered patient's clinical history and an Interview conducted by the evaluation team 6 weeks after admission to either facility. Data included patient's characteristics, quantity of diagnostic and therapeutic measures, circumstances of life, satisfaction with the care received, and intention for transfer to the alternative setting of nursing. The statistical significance of our assumption of comparable care intensity and better patient quality of life in the BHH was tested by the Pearson Chi-square test. Results: A survey was carried out of 236 patients treated in the or the OSM, The setting of assistance did not influence the provision of services. The time of "talking to the doctor" was notably higher for BHH than for OSM patients. The analysis of satisfaction showed that 98% of the surveyed BHH patients believed it matched the actual needs. The quality of life was considered to be reduced/bad in 67% of the OSM patients but in only 51% of BHH patients. An opinion was also requested with regard to transfer to the alternative setting of nursing: 47% of OSM patients judged BHH care would be better than traditional hospital. The median daily costs in BHH reached 118,789 Lire (range, 108,569-129,027 Lire, depending on performance status). Conclusions: Although the economic advantage of hospital-at-home care certainly is important, we would like to stress that better quality and dignity of life should be the main point supporting the idea of hospital-at-home care.
CR BACHELARD B, 1990, VERGLEICH KOSTEN ZUH, P244
   BECK-FRIIS B, 1991, Scandinavian Journal of Primary Health Care, V9, P259, DOI 10.3109/02813439109018529
   CALMAN KC, 1978, BRIT MED J, V25, P493
   CANG S, 1978, COMMUNITY HEALTH, V9, P167
   CONKLING VK, 1989, CANCER, V64, P290, DOI 10.1002/1097-0142(19890701)64:1+<290::AID-CNCR2820641324>3.0.CO;2-K
   DONABEDIAN A, 1978, SCIENCE, V200, P856, DOI 10.1126/science.417400
   FERRIS FD, 1991, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V44, P313, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(91)90043-9
   FRIEDLANDER ML, 1982, EUR J CANCER, V18, P237
   Fulop NJ, 1997, J ROY SOC MED, V90, P212
   GIORDANI S, 1995, GLI OSPEDALI VITA, V22, P113
   GOODWIN PJ, 1990, EUR J CANCER, V26, P223, DOI 10.1016/0277-5379(90)90215-F
   HILL LT, 1994, J NATL CANCER I, V86, P63, DOI 10.1093/jnci/86.1.63-a
   KNOWELDEN J, 1991, J PUBLIC HEALTH MED, V13, P182
   Luce B R, 1990, Int J Technol Assess Health Care, V6, P57
   LYN H, 1995, GASTROENTEROLOGY, V109, P355
   MOR V, 1992, HEALTH SERV RES, V27, P337
   MOWAT IG, 1982, BRIT MED J, V284, P641
   PANNUTI F, 1994, 16 INT CANC C NEW DE
   Pannuti F, 1992, J Palliat Care, V8, P11
   PANNUTI F, 1992, PARLIAMO INSIEME
   Pannuti F, 1988, J Palliat Care, V4, P54
   Pannuti F, 1993, World Health Forum, V14, P172
   PANNUTI F, 1995, PROGETTO EUBIOSIA
   PANNUTI F, 1989, PENSIERI LIBERTA 199
   REES GJG, 1985, LANCET, V2, P1405
   SMITH TJ, 1993, J NATL CANCER I, V85, P1460, DOI 10.1093/jnci/85.18.1460
   SOROCHAN M, 1994, WORLD HLTH, V47, P18
   SOUADJIAN JV, 1992, P ANN M AM SOC CLIN, V11, pA1436
   STEEL K, 1994, WORLD HLTH, V47, P16
   STODDARD S, 1987, HOSPIZ BEWEGUNG
   Tanneberger S, 1995, Versicherungsmedizin, V47, P42
   TANNEBERGER S, 1994, 16 INT CANC C NEW DE
   Tanneberger S, 1996, World Health Forum, V17, P400
   TANNEBERGER S, 1995, JEMAND MEINER FAMILI
   UDVARHELYI S, 1992, ANN INTERN MED, V116, P238
   VENTAFRIDDA V, 1985, TUMORI, V71, P449
   *WHO, 1987, PALL CANC CAR
   1993, VERBAND PRIVATEN KRA, V90, P491
NR 38
TC 6
BP 376
EP 382
PY 1998
PD MAY-JUN
VL 84
IS 3
GA 112HX
UT WOS:000075489100013
ER

PT J
AU Villaran, A
AF Villaran, Alonso
TI OVERCOMING THE PROBLEM OF IMPOSSIBILITY IN KANT'S IDEA OF THE HIGHEST
   GOOD
SO JOURNAL OF PHILOSOPHICAL RESEARCH
J9 J PHILOS RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Pacifico, Lima, Peru.
RP Villaran, A, Univ Pacifico, Lima, Peru.
AB The goal of this article is to defend Kant's idea of the highest good as part of his ethics, particularly in relation to the alleged problem of impossibility, according to which it would be impossible to promote it, due to the obscurity of moral intentions and of the relative nature of happiness. As a preliminary step, a singular definition of the highest good is unfolded, one that sees the highest good as a moral world where virtue will be rewarded with happiness, which is a duty and an object of hope, individually and collectively. Regarding the defense itself, a distinction is made between fallible and infallible duties, and a soft interpretation of the "ought implies can" principle (as developed by Stem) is used. The article also points out what is yet required for an overarching defense of the highest good, namely, a response to the other problems at stake, which are here labeled as those of heteronomy (the highest good undermines the principle of autonomy, since it as an object includes happiness), deduction (the highest good is not contained and does not follow from the moral law), and irrelevance (the highest good is irrelevant for ethics).
CR Anderson-Gold Sharon, 2001, UNNECESSARY EVIL HIS
   [Anonymous], 1902, KANTS GESAMMELTE SCH
   Aramayo R. Rodriguez, 1984, REV FILOSOFIA CSIC, V7, P87
   AUXTER T, 1979, J HIST PHILOS, V17, P121
   Barnes Gerald, 1971, PHIL FOR BOST SUMM, V2, P446
   Beck Lewis White, 1960, COMMENTARY KANTS CRI
   Cafarena J. Gomez, 1989, PENSAMIENTO, V34, P259
   Caswell M, 2006, KANT-STUD, V97, P184, DOI 10.1515/KANT.2006.011
   ENGSTROM S, 1992, PHILOS PHENOMEN RES, V52, P747, DOI 10.2307/2107910
   FRIEDMAN RZ, 1984, J HIST PHILOS, V22, P325
   GODLOVE TF, 1987, SOUTHERN J PHILOS, V25, P49
   Griffin James, 1996, VALUE JUDGMENT IMPRO, P96
   Guyer P, 2003, INQUIRY, V46, P195, DOI 10.1080/00201740310001191
   Herman Barbara, 2000, LECT HIST MORAL PHIL
   Kleingeld Pauline, 1995, P 8 INT KANT C
   Marquez J. Panea, 1998, PENSAMIENTO, V54, P397
   Murphy J. G., 1965, KANT-STUD, V56, P102
   O'Neill Onora, 1997, TANNER LECT HUMAN VA, V18
   PACKER M, 1983, IDEALISTIC STUD, V13, P110
   Reath Andrews, 1992, I KANT CRITICAL ASSE
   SILBER JR, 1963, ETHICS, V73, P179, DOI 10.1086/291447
   SMITH SG, 1984, KANT-STUD, V75, P168
   Stern Robert, 2004, UTILITAS, V16, P42, DOI 10.1017/S0953820803001055
   Thodoracopoulos J. N., 1973, FOLIA HUMANISTICA, V11, P3
   van der Linden Harry, 1998, KANTIAN ETHICS SOCIA
   Vilar Gerard, 1989, KANT DESPUES KANT
   Wike Victoria, 1995, KANT HAPPINESS ETHIC
   Wood Allen, 1970, KANTS MORAL RELIG
   Zeldin Mary-Barbara, 1971, KANT-STUD, V62, P43, DOI 10.1515/kant.1971.62.1-4.43
NR 29
TC 0
BP 27
EP 41
PY 2013
VL 38
DI 10.5840/jpr2013383
GA 171CF
UT WOS:000320902000002
ER

PT J
AU Csukly, G
   Telek, R
   Filipovits, D
   Takacs, B
   Unoka, Z
   Simon, L
AF Csukly, Gabor
   Telek, Rita
   Filipovits, Dora
   Takacs, Barnabas
   Unoka, Zsolt
   Simon, Lajos
TI What is the relationship between the recognition of emotions and core
   beliefs: Associations between the recognition of emotions in facial
   expressions and the maladaptive schemas in depressed patients
SO JOURNAL OF BEHAVIOR THERAPY AND EXPERIMENTAL PSYCHIATRY
J9 J BEHAV THER EXP PSY
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Takacs, Barnabas] Digital Elite Inc, Los Angeles, CA USA.
RP Csukly, G, Ulloi 121, H-1091 Budapest, Hungary.
EM csugab@yahoo.com
DE Emotion recognition; Facial expression; Maladaptive schema; Depression
ID MAJOR DEPRESSION; ANTIDEPRESSANT TREATMENT; PSYCHOMETRIC PROPERTIES;
   CLINICAL DEPRESSION; ATTACHMENT STYLE; DISORDER; ANXIETY; PERSONALITY;
   QUESTIONNAIRE; ENTRAPMENT
AB Background: Depressed patients are both characterized by social reality distorting maladaptive schemas and facial expression recognition impairments. The aim of the present study was to identify specific associations among symptom severity of depression, early maladaptive schemas and recognition patterns of facially expressed emotions.
   Methods: The subjects were inpatients, diagnosed with depression. We used 2 virtual humans for presenting the basic emotions to assess emotion recognition. The Symptom Check List 90 (SCL-90) was used as a self-report measure of psychiatric symptoms and the Beck Depression Inventory (BDI) was applied to assess symptoms of depression. The Young Schema Questionnaire Long Form (YSQ-L) was used to assess the presence of early maladaptive schemas.
   Results: The recognition rate for happiness showed significant associations with both the BDI and the depression subscale of the SCL-90. After performing the second order factor analysis of the YSQ-L, we found statistically significant associations between the recognition indices of specific emotions and the main factors of the YSQ-L
   Conclusions: In this study we found correlations between maladaptive schemas and emotion recognition impairments. While both domains likely contribute to the symptoms of depression, we believe that the results will help us to better understand the social cognitive deficits of depressed patients at the schema level and at the emotion recognition level. (C) 2010 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Addington J, 2006, SCHIZOPHR RES, V85, P142, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2006.03.028
   American Psychiatric Association Staff, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   BALDWIN MW, 2004, INTERPERSONAL COGNIT, P33
   Ball SA, 2001, J PERS DISORD, V15, P72, DOI 10.1521/pedi.15.1.72.18642
   Beck A. T., 1979, COGNITIVE THERAPY DE
   BECK AT, 1964, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V10, P561
   Blair RJR, 2001, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V29, P491, DOI 10.1023/A:1012225108281
   Blair RJR, 1997, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V34, P192
   Bora E, 2006, PSYCHIAT RES, V145, P95, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2005.11.003
   Bouhuys AL, 1997, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V43, P213, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(97)01432-8
   Bowlby J., 1980, LOSS SADNESS DEPRESS, V3
   BROWN GW, 1986, PSYCHOL MED, V16, P813
   BROWN GW, 1995, PSYCHOL MED, V25, P7
   Brown GW, 1978, SOCIAL ORIGINS DEPRE
   CLARK LA, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P316, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.3.316
   Coupland NJ, 2004, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V19, P31, DOI 10.1002/da.10136
   Csukly G, 2009, J NERV MENT DIS, V197, P98, DOI 10.1097/NMD.0b013e3181923f82
   Csukly G, 2008, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V49, P177, DOI 10.1016/j.comppsych.2007.09.001
   Davidson RJ, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P307, DOI 10.1080/026999398379628
   Depue RA, 1999, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V22, P491
   Efron B., 1982, SOC IND APPL MATH, V38
   Ehlers A, 2000, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V109, P45, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.109.1.45
   FISHERBECKFIELD D, 1982, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V50, P697, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.50.5.697
   Fonagy P, 2002, AFFECT REGULATION ME
   Fu CHY, 2007, AM J PSYCHIAT, V164, P599, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.164.4.599
   Gergely G., 2008, SOCIAL COGNITION DEV, P305
   Gilbert P, 2002, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V71, P141, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(01)00392-5
   Gilbert P, 2006, PSYCHOL MED, V36, P287, DOI 10.1017/S0033291705006112
   Gilboa-Schechtman E, 2002, PSYCHIAT RES, V113, P279, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(02)00266-4
   GOTLIB IH, 1979, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V47, P86, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.47.1.86
   GOTLIB IH, 1989, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V98, P23, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.98.1.23
   GUR RC, 1992, PSYCHIAT RES, V42, P241, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(92)90116-K
   HALVORSEN M, 2009, COGNITIVE THERAPY RE
   Harmer CJ, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V28, P148, DOI 10.1038/sj.npp.1300004
   Harmer CJ, 2003, AM J PSYCHIAT, V160, P990, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.160.5.990
   Harris AE, 2002, COGNITIVE THER RES, V26, P405, DOI 10.1023/A:1016085112981
   Hoffart A, 2005, COGNITIVE THER RES, V29, P627, DOI 10.1007/s10608-005-9630-0
   Keedwell PA, 2005, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V58, P843, DOI 10.1016/j.biophysh.2005.05.019
   Kendler KS, 2003, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V60, P789, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.60.8.789
   Kiss B, 2004, ST HEAL T, V98, P154
   Lee CW, 1999, COGNITIVE THER RES, V23, P441, DOI 10.1023/A:1018712202933
   Lee L, 2005, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V86, P247, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2005.02.007
   Lemche E, 2004, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V73, P366, DOI 10.1159/000080390
   Leppanen JM, 2004, PSYCHIAT RES, V128, P123, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2004.05.020
   Marsh AA, 2008, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V32, P454, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2007.08.003
   MEEHL PE, 1975, B MENNINGER CLIN, V39, P295
   MIKHAILOVA ES, 1994, ZH NEVROPATOL PSIKH, V94, P55
   Mikhailova ES, 1996, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V40, P697, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(96)00032-7
   Morgan CD, 1998, ASSESSMENT, V5, P197, DOI 10.1177/107319119800500210
   Norbury R, 2007, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V190, P531, DOI 10.1192/bjp.bp.106.031393
   Olsen LR, 2004, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V110, P225, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2004.00399.x
   Olsen LR, 2006, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V113, P477, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2005.00743.x
   Petrocelli JV, 2001, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V23, P183, DOI 10.1023/A:1010969321426
   Platts H, 2002, CLIN PSYCHOL PSYCHOT, V9, P332, DOI 10.1002/cpp.345
   Raubenheimer J. E., 2004, S AFRICAN J IND PSYC, V30, P59
   Riso LP, 2003, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V112, P72, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.112.1.72
   Riso LP, 2006, COGNITIVE THER RES, V30, P515, DOI 10.1007/s10608-006-9015-z
   Rozsa S., 2004, PSYCHIAT HUNGARICA, V19, P235
   RUBINOW DR, 1992, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V31, P947, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(92)90120-O
   Shankman SA, 2007, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V116, P95, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.116.1.95
   Shaver PR, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V31, P343, DOI 10.1177/0146167204271709
   Surguladze S, 2005, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V57, P201, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsysch.2004.10.028
   Surguladze SA, 2004, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V18, P212, DOI 10.1037/0894-4105.18.2.212
   Takacs B, 2005, IEEE COMPUT GRAPH, V25, P40, DOI 10.1109/MCG.2005.113
   SCHMIDT NB, 1995, COGNITIVE THER RES, V19, P295, DOI 10.1007/BF02230402
   Unoka Z, 2007, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V48, P199, DOI 10.1016/j.comppsych.2006.09.002
   Gray John, 2006, Cogn Neuropsychiatry, V11, P505, DOI 10.1080/13546800544000028
   Venn HR, 2004, BIPOLAR DISORD, V6, P286, DOI 10.1111/j.1399-5618.2004.00121.x
   Waller G, 2001, COGNITIVE THER RES, V25, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1026487018110
   Young J. E, 1990, YOUNG SCHEMA QUESTIO
   Young J. E., 2003, SCHEMA THERAPY PRACT
NR 71
TC 4
BP 129
EP 137
PY 2011
PD MAR
VL 42
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.jbtep.2010.08.003
GA 687BR
UT WOS:000284749300019
ER

PT J
AU Lu, L
AF Lu, Luo
TI WHO IS HAPPY IN TAIWAN? THE DEMOGRAPHIC CLASSIFICATIONS OF THE HAPPY
   PERSON
SO PSYCHOLOGIA
J9 PSYCHOLOGIA
LA English
DT Article
C1 Natl Taiwan Univ, Dept Business Adm, Taipei 106, Taiwan.
RP Lu, L, Natl Taiwan Univ, Dept Business Adm, 1,Sec 4,Roosevelt Rd, Taipei 106, Taiwan.
EM luolu@ntu.edu.tw
DE SWB; sex differences; age differences; marital status; education;
   Chinese
ID MARITAL-STATUS; HAPPINESS; GENDER; AGE; DISCREPANCIES; SELF
AB The aim of this study (N= 24,012) was to explore sex and age differences in a Taiwanese national sample. We found that women, married, middle-aged, below-averagely and very-highly educated people reported higher happiness. In addition, sex interacted with marital status and education, while age interacted with marital status. Specifically, (I) men were worse off than women when widowed or divorced; (2) women with senior high school education were happier than men, but the trend reversed when they obtained graduate level education; and (3) married people were happier than their single counterparts during the suitable marrying age.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   ARGYLE M, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P1011, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90128-E
   Argyle M., 2001, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   BASS SA, 1995, OLDER ACTIVE AM 55 A
   BERN SL, 1975, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V31, P634
   Bowen CC, 2003, INT J HUM RESOUR MAN, V14, P297, DOI 10.1080/0958519021000029135
   Chen ZH, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P589, DOI 10.1007/s10902-008-9092-7
   Christopher JC, 1999, J COUNS DEV, V77, P141
   Davies A, 2000, INT J HUM RESOUR MAN, V11, P1125
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P851, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.851
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P434
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   *DIR GEN BUDG, 2009, YB MANP SURV STAT TA
   FU YC, 2007, REP 5 TAIW SOC CHANG
   HARING MJ, 1984, HUM RELAT, V37, P645, DOI 10.1177/001872678403700805
   HERZOG AR, 1981, RES AGING, V3, P142, DOI 10.1177/016402758132002
   HORLEY J, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P275, DOI 10.1007/BF01079200
   Huang S. W., 2005, Research in Applied Psychology, V28, P163
   Hwang K. K., 2001, INT ENCY SOCIAL BEHA, P10039
   Inglehart R., 1990, CULTURE SHIFT ADV IN
   LI CS, 1995, INDIGENOUS PSYCHOL R, V4, P260
   Liao P. S., 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P43, DOI 10.1007/s10902-004-1753-6
   LIN DM, 1997, CHINESE J MENTAL HLT, V10, P53
   Lu L, 1997, J SOC PSYCHOL, V137, P181
   Lu L, 2002, J SOC PSYCHOL, V142, P45
   Lu L, 2008, PSYCHOLOGIA, V51, P290
   Lu L, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P195, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00009-9
   Lu L., 2001, J HAPPINESS STUD, V2, P407, DOI 10.1023/A:1013944228205
   Lu L, 2006, ASIAN J SOC PSYCHOL, V9, P36, DOI 10.1111/j.1367-2223.2006.00183.x
   LU L, 2005, CHINESE J PSYCHOL, V47, P99
   Lu L., 1995, COUNSELING PSYCHOL Q, V8, P173, DOI 10.1080/09515079508256335
   LU L, 2010, J APPL GERONTOLOGY
   Lu L, 1998, P NATL SCI COUNCIL C, V8, P115
   Lu L., 2002, RES APPL PSYCHOL, V14, P221
   Lu L, 2006, J SOC PSYCHOL, V146, P203, DOI 10.3200/SOCP.146.2.203-221
   LU L, 2010, HDB CHINESE PSYCHOL
   Lu L, 2006, ASIAN J SOC PSYCHOL, V9, P167, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-839X.2006.00195.x
   Lu L, 2000, J SOC PSYCHOL, V140, P132
   Lucas R. E., 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W, P291
   Mookherjee HN, 1997, J SOC PSYCHOL, V137, P95
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   Myers DG, 1996, SCI AM, V274, P70
   Ng AK, 2003, GENET SOC GEN PSYCH, V129, P317
   Nolen-Hoeksema S., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P330
   Pan C. F., 2009, J MANAGEMENT PRACTIC, V3, P78
   Stock W. A., 1983, EVALUATION STUDIES R, V8, P279
   VEENHOVEN R, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P33, DOI 10.1007/BF01078967
   VEENHOVEN R, 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W
   WHITE JM, 1992, J FAM ISSUES, V13, P390, DOI 10.1177/019251392013003008
   WILSON W, 1967, PSYCHOL BULL, V67, P294, DOI 10.1037/h0024431
   WOOD W, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V106, P249, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.106.2.249
   Wung C. Y., 1988, CHINESE PEOPLE THOUG, P113
   YI CC, 1986, B I ETHNOLOGY ACAD S, V70, P1
NR 54
TC 0
BP 55
EP 67
PY 2010
PD JUN
VL 53
IS 2
GA 645ZO
UT WOS:000281504900002
ER

PT J
AU MORSE, DR
AF MORSE, DR
TI LOVE AND HATE - THEIR MANY GUISES AND STRESSFUL EFFECTS
SO STRESS MEDICINE
J9 STRESS MEDICINE
LA English
DT Article
C1 TEMPLE UNIV,SCH DENT,PHILADELPHIA,PA 19140.
DE LIVE; HATE; JOY; ANGER; HAPPINESS; SADNESS; RELAXATION; ANXIETY;
   DISTRESS; EUSTRESS
ID CORONARY-ARTERY DISEASE; SUDDEN CARDIAC DEATH; CARDIOVASCULAR
   REACTIVITY; RELAXATION RESPONSE; BLOOD-PRESSURE; HOSTILITY; EXERCISE;
   CONSUMPTION; MECHANISMS; ENDOCRINE
AB A discussion of the terms 'love' and 'hate' is given. This is followed by tabular summaries of the contrasting word associations of love and hale. Then a review is given of the scientific studies and hypotheses relative to the different stressful, psychological, physiological, pathological and sociological outcomes from the practice of love, hate and associated emotions.
CR AKERS TK, 1977, PSYCHOL REP, V40, P439
   Barefoot J., 1985, ANGER HOSTILITY CARD, P173
   BENSON H, 1978, J HUM STRESS, V4, P38
   BENSON H, 1977, OCT S MED REL THER S
   BENSON H, 1974, PSYCHIATRY, V37, P37
   BERK LS, 1989, AM J MED SCI, V298, P390, DOI 10.1097/00000441-198912000-00006
   BLANTON S, 1956, LOVE PERISH, P38
   BLOOMFIELD HH, 1975, DISCOVERING INNER EN
   BROWN WA, 1993, PSYCHOSOM MED, V55, P458
   CHRISTENSEN AJ, 1993, PSYCHOSOM MED, V55, P193
   COPOLOV DL, 1983, DRUGS, V26, P503, DOI 10.2165/00003495-198326060-00003
   CRONKITE W, 1994, APE MAN STORY HUMAN
   DEARY IJ, 1994, PSYCHOSOM MED, V56, P197
   DEGEUS EJC, 1993, PSYCHOSOM MED, V55, P347
   DEMBROSKI TM, 1989, PSYCHOSOM MED, V51, P515
   DERIJK R, 1994, 1ST WORLD C STRESS P, V54, P46
   DIMSDALE JE, 1980, J AM MED ASS, V243
   DONOVAN DM, 1985, J STUD ALCOHOL, V436, P375
   ERICKSEN CW, 1963, CONCEPTS PERSONALITY, P31
   EWART CK, 1991, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V10, P155, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.10.3.155
   FRADER M, 1971, PSYCHOSOM MED, V33, P471
   FURST ML, 1967, THESIS TEMPLE U
   HALE R, 1985, AM HLTH, V4, P10
   HALL CS, 1954, PRIMER FREUDIAN PSYC, P22, DOI 10.1037/10640-002
   HALL JF, 1971, VERBAL LEARNING RETE, P49
   HELMERS KF, 1993, PSYCHOSOM MED, V55, P29
   HOWARD JH, 1990, BEHAV MED, V16, P149
   HUGHES JR, 1984, PREV MED, V13, P66, DOI 10.1016/0091-7435(84)90041-0
   JAMNER LD, 1993, PSYCHOSOM MED, V55, P203
   KAMARCK T, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V109, P42
   KIECOLTGLASER JK, 1993, PSYCHOSOM MED, V55, P395
   LAZARUS AA, 1976, PSYCHOL REP, V39, P601
   LESAVAGE JA, 1983, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V68, P345
   MALARKEY WB, 1994, PSYCHOSOM MED, V56, P41
   MONTAGU A, 1978, TOUCHING HUMAN SIGNI, P208
   MORSE DR, 1991, STRESS MEDICINE, V7, P213, DOI 10.1002/smi.2460070404
   MORSE DR, 1977, PSYCHOSOM MED, V39, P304
   Morse D R, 1979, J Am Soc Psychosom Dent Med, V26, P31
   MORSE DR, 1993, STRESS MEDICINE, V9, P181, DOI 10.1002/smi.2460090309
   Morse D R, 1979, J Am Soc Psychosom Dent Med, V26, P56
   MORSE DR, 1979, STRESS SUCCESS HOLIS, P11
   Morse D R, 1994, Int J Psychosom, V41, P17
   MORSE DR, 1992, STRESS MEDICINE, V8, P35, DOI 10.1002/smi.2460080106
   Morse D R, 1979, J Am Soc Psychosom Dent Med, V26, P106
   MORSE DR, 1982, J AM SOC PSYCHOSOMAT, V29, P3
   MORSE DR, 1976, ORAL SURG ORAL MED O, V41, P664, DOI 10.1016/0030-4220(76)90322-4
   POPE K, 1991, SCI SUPPL ACADEMY FO, pA28
   POPE MK, 1991, PSYCHOSOM MED, V53, P386
   RANDOLPH GJ, 1977, OCT S MED REL THER S
   ROMANOV K, 1994, PSYCHOSOM MED, V56, P328
   SCHNEIDER RH, 1986, PSYCHOSOM MED, V48, P242
   SCHONWETTER DJ, 1991, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V12, P1049, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(91)90034-9
   SELYE H, 1976, MED TIMES, V104, P125
   SELYE H, 1974, STRESS DISTRESS, P118
   SHEPHERD JT, 1987, CIRCULATION, V76, P150
   SIEGLER B, 1994, LONGEVITY, V6, P14
   Sternberg RJ, 1988, PSYCHOL LOVE
   SUAREZ EC, 1990, PSYCHOSOM MED, V52, P558
   Underwood B. J., 1960, MEANINGFULNESS VERBA
   Walsh Anthony, 1991, SCI LOVE UNDERSTANDI
   WARD MM, 1983, PSYCHOSOM MED, V45, P471
   WEISSMAN M, 1973, AM J PSYCHIAT, V130, P450
   WILLIAMS P, 1976, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V43, P787
NR 63
TC 0
BP 177
EP 197
PY 1995
PD JUL
VL 11
IS 3
DI 10.1002/smi.2460110127
GA RM070
UT WOS:A1995RM07000004
ER

PT J
AU Paick, JS
   Ahn, TY
   Choi, HK
   Chung, WS
   Kim, JJ
   Kim, SC
   Kim, SW
   Lee, SW
   Min, KS
   Moon, KH
   Park, JK
   Park, K
   Park, NC
   Suh, JK
   Yang, DY
   Jung, HG
AF Paick, Jae-Seung
   Ahn, Tai Y.
   Choi, Hyung K.
   Chung, Woo-Sik
   Kim, Je J.
   Kim, Sae C.
   Kim, Sae W.
   Lee, Sung W.
   Min, Kweon S.
   Moon, Ki H.
   Park, Jong K.
   Park, Kwangsung
   Park, Nam C.
   Suh, Jun-Kyu
   Yang, Dae Y.
   Jung, Hyung-Gi
TI Efficacy and Safety of Mirodenafil, A New Oral Phosphodiesterase Type 5
   Inhibitor, for Treatment of Erectile Dysfunction
SO JOURNAL OF SEXUAL MEDICINE
J9 J SEX MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Paick, Jae-Seung] Seoul Natl Univ Hosp, Dept Urol, Seoul 110744, South Korea.
   [Ahn, Tai Y.] Asan Med Ctr, Dept Urol, Seoul, South Korea.
   [Choi, Hyung K.] Yongdong Severance Hosp, Dept Urol, Seoul, South Korea.
   [Chung, Woo-Sik] Ewha Womans Univ Hosp, Dept Urol, Seoul, South Korea.
   [Kim, Je J.] Univ Korea Hosp, Dept Urol, Seoul, South Korea.
   [Kim, Sae C.] Chung Ang Univ Hosp, Dept Urol, Seoul, South Korea.
   [Kim, Sae W.] St Marys Hosp, Dept Urol, Seoul, South Korea.
   [Lee, Sung W.] Samsung Med Ctr, Dept Urol, Seoul, South Korea.
   [Min, Kweon S.] Inje Univ, Dept Urol, Pusan Paik Hosp, Pusan, South Korea.
   [Moon, Ki H.] Yeungnam Univ, Med Ctr, Dept Urol, Taegu, South Korea.
   [Park, Jong K.] Chonbuk Natl Univ Hosp, Dept Urol, Jeonju, South Korea.
   [Park, Kwangsung] Chonnam Natl Univ Hosp, Dept Urol, Kwangju, South Korea.
   [Park, Nam C.] Pusan Natl Univ Hosp, Dept Urol, Pusan, South Korea.
   [Suh, Jun-Kyu] Inha Univ Hosp, Dept Urol, Inchon, South Korea.
   [Jung, Hyung-Gi] Seo Kyeong Univ, Dept Biostat, Seoul, South Korea.
   [Yang, Dae Y.] Hallym Med Ctr, Dept Urol, Seoul, South Korea.
RP Paick, JS, Seoul Natl Univ Hosp, Dept Urol, 28 Yongon Dong, Seoul 110744, South Korea.
EM jspaick@snu.ac.kr
DE Erectile Dysfunction; PDE5; Mirodenafil
ID PLACEBO-CONTROLLED TRIAL; DOUBLE-BLIND; INTERNATIONAL INDEX; SILDENAFIL
   CITRATE; MEN; TADALAFIL; MULTICENTER; VARDENAFIL; PARALLEL; TAIWAN
AB Mirodenafil is a newly developed oral phosphodiesterase type 5 inhibitor, currently under investigation as a treatment for erectile dysfunction (ED).
   We investigated the efficacy and safety of on demand mirodenafil therapy at fixed doses (50 and 100 mg) in Korean men with a broad range of ED.
   A multicenter, randomized, double-blind, placebo-controlled, parallel-group, fixed-dose study was conducted with 223 subjects who were randomized to placebo or mirodenafil at fixed doses of 50 or 100 mg for 12 weeks on an "as needed" basis.
   Primary efficacy measures were scores on the International Index of Erectile Function (IIEF) Question 3 (Q3) and Question 4 (Q4). Secondary efficacy measures included all domain scores of the IIEF, Sexual Encounter Profile Question 2 (SEP2), Sexual Encounter Profile Question 3 (SEP3), the Global Assessment Question (GAQ), and the Life Satisfaction Checklist (LSC). Safety assessments included laboratory tests, vital signs, physical examination, 12-lead electrocardiogram recordings, and patients' reporting of adverse events.
   Mirodenafil 50 and 100 mg groups showed a significantly greater increase in IIEF Q3 (P = 0.0001, P < 0.0001, respectively) and Q4 scores (both P < 0.0001) at the end point compared with the placebo group. And mirodenafil in both doses significantly improved the scores of all five domains of the IIEF, SEP2, and SEP3 as well as the percentages of patients responding positively to the GAQ compared with the placebo group. As for LSC scores, the two mirodenafil groups showed significantly greater improvements in items regarding life as a whole, sexual life, and partner relationship than the placebo group. Most treatment-associated adverse events were of mild intensity, resolving spontaneously.
   Mirodenafil, in doses of 50 or 100 mg, significantly improved erectile function and were well tolerated in a representative population of Korean men with broad-spectrum ED of various etiologies and severities. Paick J-S, Ahn TY, Choi HK, Chung W-S, Kim JJ, Kim SC, Kim SW, Lee SW, Min KS, Moon KH, Park JK, Park K, Park NC, Suh J-K, Yang DY, and Jung H-G. Efficacy and safety of mirodenafil, a new oral phosphodiesterase type 5 inhibitor, for treatment of erectile dysfunction. J Sex Med 2008;5:2672-2680.
CR Althof SE, 2006, J SEX MED, V3, P521, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2006.00234.x
   Brock GB, 2002, J UROLOGY, V168, P1332, DOI 10.1097/01.ju.0000028041.27703.da
   Cappelleri JC, 1999, UROLOGY, V54, P346, DOI 10.1016/S0090-4295(99)00099-0
   Chen KK, 2004, J SEX MED, V1, P201, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2004.04029.x
   Chen KK, 2007, J SEX MED, V4, P753, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2007.00468.x
   Chen KK, 2001, INT J IMPOT RES, V13, P221, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijir.3900685
   Choi HK, 2003, INT J IMPOT RES, V15, P80, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijir.3900944
   Eardley I, 2004, BJU INT, V94, P871, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-410X.2004.05049.x
   FELDMAN HA, 1994, J UROLOGY, V151, P54
   FuglMeyer AR, 1997, INT J IMPOT RES, V9, P141, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijir.3900269
   Goldstein I, 1998, NEW ENGL J MED, V338, P1397, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199805143382001
   Gonzalgo ML, 2003, J UROLOGY, V170, P503, DOI 10.1097/01.ju.0000071478.69480.fd
   Hanson-Divers C, 1998, J UROLOGY, V159, P1541, DOI 10.1097/00005392-199805000-00037
   Hellstrom WJG, 2002, J ANDROL, V23, P763
   Lee J, 2007, RAPID COMMUN MASS SP, V21, P1139, DOI 10.1002/rcm.2943
   Mulhall JP, 2003, J UROLOGY, V170, P353, DOI 10.1097/01.ju.0000063377.12281.57
   Nagao K, 2004, INT J UROL, V11, P515, DOI 10.1111/j.1442-2042.2004.00833.x
   Padma-Nathan H, 2001, INT J IMPOT RES, V13, P2, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijir.3900631
   PAICK JS, 2006, J SEX MED, V3, P393
   Rosen RC, 1997, UROLOGY, V49, P822, DOI 10.1016/S0090-4295(97)00238-0
   Shin HI, 2006, J LABELLED COMPD RAD, V49, P1141, DOI 10.1002/jlcr.1116
   Souverein PC, 2002, INT J IMPOT RES, V14, P259, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijir.3900883
NR 22
TC 31
BP 2672
EP 2680
PY 2008
PD NOV
VL 5
IS 11
DI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2008.00945.x
GA 374UB
UT WOS:000261068100022
ER

PT J
AU Carson, CL
   Cupach, WR
AF Carson, CL
   Cupach, WR
TI Fueling the flames of the green-eyed monster: The role of ruminative
   thought in reaction to romantic jealousy
SO WESTERN JOURNAL OF COMMUNICATION
J9 WESTERN J COMM
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Univ Wisconsin, Dept Commun Arts, Madison, WI 53706 USA.
   Illinois State Univ, Normal, IL 61761 USA.
RP Carson, CL, Univ Wisconsin, Dept Commun Arts, Madison, WI 53706 USA.
ID COMMUNICATIVE RESPONSES; SUPPRESSION; ATTACHMENT; DEPRESSION; VIOLENCE;
   STYLE
AB This study examines factors predicted to influence individuals' responses to romantic jealousy, Participants completed scales measuring relationship-specific linking (i.e., believing that a specific relationship is essential to one's happiness), relationship-specific rumination, possessiveness, trust, and communicative responses to jealousy. Contrary to expectations, relationship-specific linking and relationship-specific rumination were not correlated. Relationship-specific linking was weakly associated with possessiveness, compensatory restoration, negative affect expression, and violence toward objects, but not associated any of the other variables. As predicted, relationship-specific rumination was negatively associated with trust, and positively associated with possessiveness, surveillance/restriction, manipulation, relationship threat, rival contact, compensatory restoration, negative affect expression, signs of possession, derogation of competitors, distributive communication, violent communication, violence toward objects, active distancing, and avoidance/denial. The hypothesis that relationship-specific rumination associates with integrative communication was not supported. The findings suggest that jealous rumination is an important cognitive mechanism that motivates some individuals to enact counterproductive communicative responses to jealousy.
CR Afifi W. A., 1996, COMMUNICATION REPORT, V9, P93
   Afifi W. A., 1998, COMMUNICATION REPORT, V11, P111
   Andersen P. A., 1995, COMMUNICATION REPORT, V8, P77
   Attridge M, 1998, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V5, P31, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.1998.tb00158.x
   BARNETT OW, 1995, J INTERPERS VIOLENCE, V10, P473, DOI 10.1177/088626095010004006
   BAXTER LA, 1984, HUM COMMUN RES, V11, P171, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2958.1984.tb00044.x
   Boon S. D., 1994, DYNAMICS RELATIONSHI, V4, P86
   BUSS DM, 1988, ETHOL SOCIOBIOL, V9, P291, DOI 10.1016/0162-3095(88)90010-6
   Buunk B., 1987, INTIMATE RELATIONSHI, P123
   CATE RM, 1995, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V2, P77, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.1995.tb00079.x
   Cloven D. H., 1991, W J SPEECH COMMUNICA, V55, P134
   CUPACH WR, IN PRESS COMMUNICATI
   Dutton DG, 1996, J FAM VIOLENCE, V11, P411, DOI 10.1007/BF02333425
   Guerrero L. K., 1992, COMMUNICATION REPORT, V5, P23
   Guerrero LK, 1999, WESTERN J COMM, V63, P216
   Guerrero LK, 1998, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V5, P273, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.1998.tb00172.x
   Guerrero LK, 1998, HDB COMMUNICATION EM, P155
   GUERRERO LK, 1995, WESTERN J COMM, V59, P270
   Guerrero LK, 1998, DARK SIDE OF CLOSE RELATIONSHIPS, P33
   LANER MR, 1990, DEVIANT BEHAV, V11, P319
   LARZELERE RE, 1980, J MARRIAGE FAM, V42, P595, DOI 10.2307/351903
   MARTIN L L, 1989, P306
   MARTIN LL, 1996, RUMINATIVE THOUGHTS, P1
   McIntosh WD, 1996, STRIVING AND FEELING, P53
   MCINTOSH WD, 1992, EMOTION SOCIAL BEHAV, P222
   MCINTOSH WD, 1995, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P1231, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1995.tb02616.x
   Metts S., 1994, HDB INTERPERSONAL CO, P508
   PFEIFFER SM, 1989, J SOC PERS RELAT, V6, P181, DOI 10.1177/026540758900600203
   PINTO RP, 1984, J SOC PSYCHOL, V2, P273, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1984.2.3.273
   PYSZCZYNSKI T, 1987, PSYCHOL BULL, V102, P122, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.102.1.122
   SUGARMAN JE, 1991, VIOLENCE DATING RELA, P3
   Tesser A., 1978, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V11, P289, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60010-6
   TESSER A, 1975, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V31, P262, DOI 10.1037/h0076292
   GOLD DB, 1995, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P1245, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1995.tb02617.x
   WEGNER DM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P5, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.53.1.5
   WHITE GL, 1981, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V44, P24, DOI 10.2307/3033859
NR 36
TC 16
BP 308
EP 329
PY 2000
PD SUM
VL 64
IS 3
GA 369FU
UT WOS:000165055900004
ER

PT J
AU Reichborn-Kjennerud, T
   Bulik, CM
   Sullivan, PF
   Tambs, K
   Harris, JR
AF Reichborn-Kjennerud, T
   Bulik, CM
   Sullivan, PF
   Tambs, K
   Harris, JR
TI Psychiatric and medical symptoms in binge eating in the absence of
   compensatory behaviors
SO OBESITY RESEARCH
J9 OBES RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Norwegian Inst Publ Hlth, Div Epidemiol, N-0403 Oslo, Norway.
   Univ N Carolina, Dept Psychiat, Chapel Hill, NC USA.
   Univ N Carolina, Dept Genet, Chapel Hill, NC USA.
RP Reichborn-Kjennerud, T, Norwegian Inst Publ Hlth, Div Epidemiol, POB 4404, N-0403 Oslo, Norway.
EM ted.reichborn-kjennerud@fhi.no
DE binge eating; BMI; anxiety; depression; musculoskeletal pain
ID POPULATION-BASED TWIN; BULIMIA-NERVOSA; COMORBID PSYCHOPATHOLOGY;
   TREATMENT-SEEKING; OBESE WOMEN; DISORDER; DEPRESSION; BIAS; MENARCHE;
   ANXIETY
AB Objective: To explore the extent to which binge eating in the absence of compensatory behaviors (BE) is associated with psychiatric and medical symptoms in men and women and to control for the independent effects of BMI.
   Research Methods and Procedures: A series of regression models was applied to questionnaire data on 8045 twins, 18 to 31 years old, from a population-based Norwegian registry.
   Results: BE was significantly associated with elevated obesity, overweight, symptoms of eating disorders, symptoms of anxiety and depression, panic attacks, depressive episodes, and reduced life satisfaction in both men and women. In women, BE was independently associated with insomnia and early menarche. In men, BE was independently associated with specific phobia, daily smoking, alcohol use, use of pain medication, impairment due to mental health, neck-shoulder, lower back, and chronic muscular pain, and impairment due to physical health. Both men and women with BE reported higher rates of psychiatric treatment.
   Discussion: Our results indicate that there is substantial comorbidity between BE and psychiatric symptoms independently of BMI for both men and women. Medical symptoms co-occur less frequently than previously reported from treatment-seeking populations in women. Across all domains, the array of symptoms exhibited by men with BE was broader than that observed in women with BE. This observation suggests the importance of considering gender differences in future studies of psychiatric and medical morbidity, binge eating, and obesity.
CR Andersen AE, 1997, PSYCHOPHARMACOL BULL, V33, P391
   BERKSON J, 1946, BIOMETRICS BULL, V2, P47, DOI 10.2307/3002000
   Bulik CM, 2002, INT J EAT DISORDER, V32, P72, DOI 10.1002/eat.10072
   Crow S, 2001, INT J EAT DISORDER, V30, P222, DOI 10.1002/eat.1077
   Crow SJ, 2002, INT J EAT DISORDER, V32, P309, DOI 10.1002/eat.10088
   DUFORT GG, 1993, J NERV MENT DIS, V181, P467, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199308000-00001
   Greenland S, 1998, MODERN EPIDEMIOLOGY, P201
   GRILO CM, 2001, EATING DISORDERS OBE, P178
   Harris JR, 2002, TWIN RES, V5, P415, DOI 10.1375/136905202320906192
   Johnson JG, 2001, PSYCHOL MED, V31, P1455
   JOHNSON JG, 2002, AM J PSYCHIAT, V159, P545
   KENDLER KS, 1990, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V47, P969
   KENDLER KS, 1995, BEHAV GENET, V25, P499, DOI 10.1007/BF02327574
   KENDLER KS, 1993, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V50, P905
   Mussell MP, 1996, INT J OBESITY, V20, P324
   NEALE MC, 1993, BEHAV GENET, V23, P271, DOI 10.1007/BF01082466
   Reichborn-Kjennerud T, 2003, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V108, P196, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2003.00106.x
   Reichborn-Kjennerud T, 2002, PSYCHOL MED, V32, P1009, DOI 10.1017/S0033291702005950
   Riley JL, 1998, PAIN, V74, P181, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(97)00199-1
   *SAS I INC, 1996, SAS STAT AE SOFTW CH
   SPECKER S, 1994, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V35, P185, DOI 10.1016/0010-440X(94)90190-2
   SPITZER RL, 1992, INT J EAT DISORDER, V11, P191, DOI 10.1002/1098-108X(199204)11:3<191::AID-EAT2260110302>3.0.CO;2-S
   Stice E, 2001, DEV PSYCHOL, V37, P608, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.37.5.608
   Striegel-Moore RH, 2001, INT J EAT DISORDER, V30, P421, DOI 10.1002/eat.1103
   Striegel-Moore RH, 2000, INT J EAT DISORDER, V27, P270, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-108X(200004)27:3<270::AID-EAT3>3.0.CO;2-1
   TAMBS K, 1993, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V87, P364, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1993.tb03388.x
   TELCH CF, 1994, INT J EAT DISORDER, V15, P53, DOI 10.1002/1098-108X(199401)15:1<53::AID-EAT2260150107>3.0.CO;2-0
   Telch CF, 1998, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V66, P768, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.66.5.768
   WELCH SL, 1994, AM J PSYCHIAT, V151, P402
   Wilfley DE, 2001, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V69, P383, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.69.3.383
   Wilfley DE, 2000, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V68, P641, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.68.4.641
   Woodside DB, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P570, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.4.570
   YANOVSKI SZ, 1993, AM J PSYCHIAT, V150, P1472
NR 33
TC 44
BP 1445
EP 1454
PY 2004
PD SEP
VL 12
IS 9
DI 10.1038/oby.2004.181
GA 862RX
UT WOS:000224509700011
ER

PT J
AU Stewart, M
   Craig, D
   MacPherson, K
   Alexander, S
AF Stewart, M
   Craig, D
   MacPherson, K
   Alexander, S
TI Promoting positive affect and diminishing loneliness of widowed seniors
   through a support intervention
SO PUBLIC HEALTH NURSING
J9 PUBLIC HEALTH NURS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Alberta, Ctr Hlth Promot Studies, Univ Extens Ctr 5 10, Edmonton, AB T6G 2T4, Canada.
   Univ Toronto, Fac Nursing, Toronto, ON, Canada.
   Queen Elizabeth II Hlth Sci Ctr, Ctr Hlth Care Elderly, Geriatr Program Dev & Res, Halifax, NS, Canada.
RP Stewart, M, Univ Alberta, Ctr Hlth Promot Studies, Univ Extens Ctr 5 10, 8303-112 St, Edmonton, AB T6G 2T4, Canada.
DE bereavement; support groups; self-help groups; peer-professional
   partners
ID SELF-HELP GROUPS; BEREAVED OLDER ADULTS; SOCIAL SUPPORT; CONJUGAL
   BEREAVEMENT; SPOUSAL BEREAVEMENT; ELDERLY PEOPLE; LIFE EVENTS; HEALTH;
   DEPRESSION; SYMPTOMS
AB Seniors are most vulnerable to conjugal bereavement. Although social support buffers the effects of bereavement. widows and widowers have lower levels of social support than married individuals. Self-help/support groups can supplement support from their depleted natural networks. Accordingly, the aim of this demonstration project was to examine the impact of support groups on widowed seniors' loneliness. affect, and perceived support. Four face-to-face support groups for widowed seniors were conducted weekly for a maximum of 20 weeks.
   Participants completed pretest, posttest, and delayed posttest measures of support need and support satisfaction, positive and negative affect, and loneliness/isolation. The statistically significant impacts of the intervention were enhanced support satisfaction, diminished support needs, and increased positive affect. There was a trend toward decreased social isolation and emotional loneliness. In postintervention semistructured interviews, bereaved seniors reported increased hope, improved skills in developing social relationships, enhanced coping, new role identities, and less loneliness. Community health nurse researchers could conduct randomized controlled trials of face-to-face and telephone support groups for bereaved people of all ages. Community health nurse practitioners could benefit from lessons learned about timing, duration, and selection of sensitive outcomes.
CR ANDERSON KL, 1995, J ADV NURS, V22, P308, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1995.22020308.x
   Antonucci T. C., 1990, SOCIAL SUPPORT INTER, P173
   Bandura A., 1990, J APPLIED SPORT PSYC, V2, P128, DOI 10.1080/10413209008406426
   BARRERA M, 1981, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V9, P435, DOI 10.1007/BF00918174
   BARRON CR, 1994, J ADV NURS, V19, P272, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.1994.tb01081.x
   BLOOM JR, 1990, SOC SCI MED, V30, P635, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(90)90162-L
   BORKMAN T, 1990, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V18, P321, DOI 10.1007/BF00931307
   Bowling Ann, 1994, International Review of Psychiatry, V6, P41, DOI 10.3109/09540269409025242
   Byrne GJA, 1997, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V12, P241, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1166(199702)12:2<241::AID-GPS590>3.0.CO;2-0
   CASERTA MS, 1993, GERONTOLOGIST, V33, P619
   Caserta MS, 1996, DEATH STUD, V20, P537, DOI 10.1080/07481189608252761
   DELEON CFM, 1994, PSYCHOL MED, V24, P613
   DIMOND M, 1987, GERONTOLOGIST, V27, P599
   FARBEROW NL, 1992, SUICIDE LIFE-THREAT, V22, P107
   Feld S, 1994, J Aging Health, V6, P275, DOI 10.1177/089826439400600301
   GALLAGHER D, 1989, OLDER BEREAVED SPOUS, P111
   GASS KA, 1987, RES NURS HEALTH, V10, P39, DOI 10.1002/nur.4770100107
   Gottlieb B., 2000, CHRONIC CONDITIONS C, P294
   GOTTLIEB BH, 1991, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V19, P651, DOI 10.1007/BF00938037
   Gottlieb BH, 2000, CAN J AGING, V19, P58, DOI 10.1017/S0714980800014653
   HANSON LA, 1986, HUMAN LACTATION, V2, P1
   HARLOW SD, 1991, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V48, P1065
   HERTH K, 1990, RES NURS HEALTH, V13, P109, DOI 10.1002/nur.4770130207
   HOUSE JS, 1988, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V14, P293
   Jacob SR, 1996, J ADV NURS, V24, P280, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1996.01888.x
   JORM AF, 1995, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V30, P53, DOI 10.1007/BF00794942
   KNIPSCHEER K, 1995, LIVING ARRANGEMENTS, P173
   LEVY LH, 1994, OMEGA-J DEATH DYING, V29, P71
   Lichtenstein P, 1996, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V51, pP279
   LIEBERMAN MA, 1986, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V56, P435
   LINDSTROM TC, 1994, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V40, P33
   LUND DA, 1992, OMEGA-J DEATH DYING, V25, P47
   LUNDS DA, 1989, OLDER BEREAVED SPOUS
   MARMAR CR, 1988, AM J PSYCHIAT, V145, P203
   McKibbin CL, 1997, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V44, P37, DOI 10.2190/ABEQ-JA18-NWWY-62PD
   Morgan D, 1997, J SOC PERS RELAT, V14, P745, DOI 10.1177/0265407597146002
   MURRELL SA, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P352, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.6.3.352
   NORRIS FH, 1990, PSYCHOL AGING, V5, P429, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.5.3.429
   NUSS WS, 1992, AM J PSYCHIAT, V149, P346
   Okabayashi H, 1997, JPN J PSYCHOL, V68, P147
   OTT C, 1999, DISS ABSTR INT, V59, P3706
   Prince MJ, 1997, PSYCHOL MED, V27, P323, DOI 10.1017/S0033291796004485
   ROBINSON JH, 1995, NURS SCI QUART, V8, P158, DOI 10.1177/089431849500800406
   Robinson LA, 1995, J PALLIATIVE CARE, V11, P5
   Rothman K., 1986, MODERN EPIDEMIOLOGY
   Rozenzweig A, 1997, Annu Rev Med, V48, P421
   SCHWARZER C, 1992, ANXIETY RES, V4, P287
   STEWART M, 1994, PREVENTION HUMAN SER, V11, P199
   THOMPSON LW, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P434, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.6.3.434
   Thuen F., 1997, J MENTAL HLTH, V6, P265
   VACHON MLS, 1982, AM J PSYCHIAT, V139, P998
   VINCENZI H, 1987, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V2, P257
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WHITMAN T, 1999, LIFESPAN PERSPECTIVE, P249
   ZAUTRA AJ, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P550, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.3.550
   ZISOOK S, 1993, J GERIATR PSYCH NEUR, V6, P137
   ZISOOK S, 1991, PSYCHIATRY, V54, P323
NR 57
TC 29
BP 54
EP 63
PY 2001
PD JAN-FEB
VL 18
IS 1
DI 10.1046/j.1525-1446.2001.00054.x
GA 394LY
UT WOS:000166526600009
ER

PT J
AU Cicero, BA
   Borod, JC
   Santschi, C
   Erhan, HM
   Obler, LK
   Agosti, RM
   Welkowitz, J
   Grunwald, IS
AF Cicero, BA
   Borod, JC
   Santschi, C
   Erhan, HM
   Obler, LK
   Agosti, RM
   Welkowitz, J
   Grunwald, IS
TI Emotional versus nonemotional lexical perception in patients with right
   and left brain damage
SO NEUROPSYCHIATRY NEUROPSYCHOLOGY AND BEHAVIORAL NEUROLOGY
J9 NEUROPSY NEUROPSY BE
LA English
DT Article
C1 CUNY Queens Coll, Dept Psychol, Flushing, NY 11367 USA.
   Jamaica Hosp, New York, NY USA.
   CUNY Mt Sinai Sch Med, New York, NY 10029 USA.
   CUNY Grad Sch & Univ Ctr, New York, NY 10036 USA.
   NYU, Sch Med, St Barnabas Inst Neurol & Neurosurg, New York, NY USA.
   Beth Israel Med Ctr, New York, NY 10003 USA.
   Boston Univ, Sch Med, Braintree Rehabil Hosp, Boston, MA 02118 USA.
   NYU Med Ctr, Rusk Inst Rehabil Med, New York, NY 10016 USA.
RP Borod, JC, CUNY Queens Coll, Dept Psychol, NSB-E318,65-30 Kissena Blvd, Flushing, NY 11367 USA.
ID RIGHT-HEMISPHERE; AUDITORY COMPREHENSION; LEARNING-DISABILITIES; EEG
   COHERENCE; EXPRESSION; APHASIA; IDENTIFICATION; COMMUNICATION;
   RECOGNITION; SENTENCES
AB Objective: This study examined lexical emotional perception in patients with unilateral brain damage. Background: Hypotheses pertaining to laterality and emotion were tested. More specifically, we were interested in whether the right hemisphere is dominant for verbally-presented emotion. In addition, we examined whether emotional content improves the performance of patients with left brain damage (LBD) and language deficits. Method: Subjects were 11 patients with right brain damage (RBD), 10 patients with LED, and 15 normal control adults. The subject groups did not differ significantly on demographic or basic cognitive variables; the patient groups were similar on neurologic variables. Parallel emotional experimental and nonemotional control tasks included word identification (or recognition), sentence identification, and word discrimination. There were eight emotional categories (e.g., happiness) and eight nonemotional categories (e.g., vision). Results: A significant interaction among Group, Condition, and Task revealed that patients with RED were significantly impaired relative to patients with LED and normals within the emotional condition, particularly for the identification tasks. Furthermore, the performance of patients with LED and language deficits was improved by emotional content for the sentence identification task. Conclusions: These findings suggest that the right hemisphere has a unique contribution in the identification of lexical emotional stimuli. Implications for rehabilitation of patients with LED and language deficits and patients with RED by means of emotion-based strategies are discussed.
CR BAILLARGER F, 1865, B ACAD NATL MED, V30, P816
   BAILLARGER F, 1865, B ACAD NATL MED, V30, P840
   Beck AT, 1967, DEPRESSION CLIN EXPT
   BEEMAN M, 1994, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V6, P26, DOI 10.1162/jocn.1994.6.1.26
   Beeman M., 1998, RIGHT HEMISPHERE LAN
   BENTON A, 1983, CONTRIBUTIONS CLIN N
   BLONDER LX, 1991, BRAIN, V114, P1115, DOI 10.1093/brain/114.3.1115
   BLOOM RL, 1993, J SPEECH HEAR RES, V36, P1227
   BOLLER F, 1979, BRAIN LANG, V7, P164, DOI 10.1016/0093-934X(79)90014-2
   BOROD J, 1992, UNPUB NEW YORK EMOTI
   Borod JC, 1998, RIGHT HEMISPHERE LANGUAGE COMPREHENSION, P285
   BOROD J, IN PRESS NEUROPSYCHO
   BOROD J, 1987, J CLIN EXPT NEUROPSY, V9, P147
   Borod J, 1996, BLACKWELL DICT NEURO, P312
   BOROD JC, IN PRESS COGN EMOTIO
   BOROD JC, 1992, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V60, P339, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.60.3.339
   Borod J.C., 1993, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V7, P427, DOI 10.1037//0894-4105.7.4.427
   BOROD JC, 1989, INTEGRATING THEORY P, P175
   BOROD JC, 1992, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V30, P827, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(92)90086-2
   Borod JC, 1998, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V12, P446, DOI 10.1037//0894-4105.12.3.446
   Bowers D, 1993, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V7, P433, DOI 10.1037//0894-4105.7.4.433
   Brody L. R., 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P447
   BROSGOLE L, 1995, INT J NEUROSCI, V82, P169
   CICONE M, 1980, CORTEX, V16, P145
   COREN S, 1979, Journal of Clinical Neuropsychology, V1, P55, DOI 10.1080/01688637908401098
   DENCKLA MB, 1983, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V40, P461
   EGELKO S, 1988, J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC, V10, P539, DOI 10.1080/01688638808402794
   ENDICOTT J, 1978, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V35, P837
   ETCOFF NL, 1984, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V22, P281, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(84)90075-7
   FITCHWEST J, 1983, COGNITIVE PROCESSING, P215
   GAINOTTI G, IN PRESS NEUROPSYCHO
   GARDNER H, 1976, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V14, P275, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(76)90023-3
   GOLDBERG E, 1981, BRAIN LANG, V14, P144, DOI 10.1016/0093-934X(81)90072-9
   GOLDSTEIN K, 1948, LANGUAGE LANGUAGE DI
   Goodglass H, 1983, ASSESSMENT APHASIA R
   Grunwald I S, 1999, Appl Neuropsychol, V6, P226, DOI 10.1207/s15324826an0604_5
   GUR RC, 1980, SCIENCE, V207, P1226, DOI 10.1126/science.7355287
   HEILMAN KM, 1979, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V17, P315, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(79)90077-0
   Heilman K.M., 1993, CLIN NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, P461
   Heller W., 1993, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V7, P476, DOI 10.1037/0894-4105.7.4.476
   HELMESTABROOKS N, 1991, MANUAL APHASIA THERA, P199
   Helm-Estabrooks N., 1989, BOSTON ASSESSMENT SE
   Helm-Estabrooks N, 1983, COGNITIVE PROCESSING, P229
   HELMESTABROOKS N, 1982, J SPEECH HEAR DISORD, V47, P385
   HOLLINGSHEAD A, 1977, UNPUB 4 FACTOR INDEX
   Hollingshead AB, 1958, SOCIAL CLASS MENTAL
   Hornak J, 1996, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V34, P247, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(95)00106-9
   JACKSON JH, 1874, MED PRESS CIRCULAR, V1, P41
   JACKSON JH, 1880, BRAIN, V2, P203
   Joanette Y., 1990, RIGHT HEMISPHERE VER
   KLIN A, 1995, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V36, P1127, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1995.tb01361.x
   LALANDE S, 1992, BRAIN LANG, V42, P165, DOI 10.1016/0093-934X(92)90123-V
   LANDIS T, 1982, CORTEX, V18, P105
   Mack WJ, 1992, J GERONTOL, V47, P154
   Mandal MK, 1999, J NERV MENT DIS, V187, P603, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199910000-00003
   Mattis S, 1988, DEMENTIA RATING SCAL
   MCDOWELL CL, 1994, INT J NEUROSCI, V79, P1
   MESULAM MM, 1981, ANN NEUROL, V10, P309, DOI 10.1002/ana.410100402
   Myers P., 1998, RIGHT HEMISPHERE DAM
   PAIVIO A, 1968, J EXP PSYCHOL, V76, P1, DOI 10.1037/h0025327
   RAMSBERGER G, 1996, J MED SPEECH-LANG PA, V4, P1
   REUTERSKIOLD C, 1991, CORTEX, V27, P595
   ROELTGEN DP, 1983, NEUROLOGY, V33, P755
   Ross E. D, 1985, PRINCIPLES BEHAV NEU, P239
   Ross Elliott D., 1997, P183
   Schmitt JJ, 1997, CORTEX, V33, P65
   SEMANZA C, 1986, ACTA NEUROLOG SCAND, V74, P43
   SEMMES J, 1968, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V6, P11, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(68)90035-3
   Shields S. A, 1991, INT REV STUDIES EMOT, V1, P227
   SPARKS R, 1974, Cortex, V10, P303
   Springer S. P., 1989, LEFT BRAIN RIGHT BRA
   Stringer AY, 1996, BRAIN INJURY, V10, P583, DOI 10.1080/026990596124151
   THATCHER RW, 1986, ELECTROEN CLIN NEURO, V64, P123, DOI 10.1016/0013-4694(86)90107-0
   THORNDIKE EL, 1944, TEACHERS WORKBOOK 30
   Tompkins C., 1995, RIGHT HEMISPHERE COM
   TOMPKING CA, 1985, J SPEECH HEAR RES, V28, P527
   TROTMAN SCA, 1989, BRAIN COGNITION, V10, P132, DOI 10.1016/0278-2626(89)90080-8
   TUCKER DM, 1986, ELECTROEN CLIN NEURO, V63, P242, DOI 10.1016/0013-4694(86)90092-1
   WOODWARD SH, 1988, J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC, V10, P68
NR 79
TC 17
BP 255
EP 264
PY 1999
PD OCT
VL 12
IS 4
GA 243VB
UT WOS:000083017100006
ER

PT J
AU Hybels, CF
   Landerman, LR
   Blazer, DG
AF Hybels, Celia F.
   Landerman, Lawrence R.
   Blazer, Dan G.
TI Latent subtypes of depression in a community sample of older adults: Can
   depression clusters predict future depression trajectories?
SO JOURNAL OF PSYCHIATRIC RESEARCH
J9 J PSYCHIATR RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hybels, Celia F.; Blazer, Dan G.] Duke Univ, Med Ctr, Dept Psychiat & Behav Sci, Ctr Study Aging & Human Dev, Durham, NC 27710 USA.
   [Landerman, Lawrence R.] Duke Univ, Med Ctr, Ctr Study Aging & Human Dev, Dept Med, Durham, NC 27710 USA.
RP Hybels, CF, Duke Univ, Med Ctr, Dept Psychiat & Behav Sci, Ctr Study Aging & Human Dev, Box 3003, Durham, NC 27710 USA.
EM celia.hybels@duke.edu
DE Depression; Symptoms; Latent class analysis; Trajectories
ID SUBTHRESHOLD DEPRESSION; MAJOR DEPRESSION; MENTAL STATUS; RISK-FACTORS;
   LATER LIFE; SYMPTOMS; PREVALENCE; POPULATION; DISORDER; ASSOCIATION
AB Identifying sources of heterogeneity in late life depression remains an important focus of psychiatric investigation. Community samples are particularly informative since many older adults have clinically significant depressive symptoms but fail to meet criteria for major depression and older adults generally do not seek treatment for their depressive symptoms. The primary data used for these analyses were those collected in a community-based survey of over 3000 adults age 65 or older followed for up to ten years. Depressive symptoms were measured by the Center for Epidemiologic Studies-Depression scale (CES-D). Latent class analysis was used to identify clusters of participants based on their symptom profiles at baseline. Mixed models were used to examine trajectories of CES-D scores based on cluster assignment
   A model with three unique clusters best fit the data. Cluster I (59%) had a low probability of any symptom endorsement. Cluster 2 (31%) endorsed as a group some negative affect and somatic symptoms but their endorsement of low positive affect did not differ from Cluster 1. Participants in Cluster 3 (10%) had a higher probability of endorsement of all symptoms compared to Clusters 1 and 2. The results did not appreciably differ when symptom severity was included. Cluster assignment was a significant predictor. of change in CES-D score over the ten-year follow-up period, and the effects over time differed by sex. Depressive symptom profiles predict the longitudinal course of depression in a community sample of older adults, findings that are important especially in primary care settings. (C) 2013 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Beekman ATF, 1995, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V36, P65, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(95)00061-5
   BLAZER D, 1991, J GERONTOL, V46, pM210
   Blazer DG, 2003, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V58, P249
   BLAZER D, 1988, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V45, P1078
   Blazer DG, 2001, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V56, pM505
   Blazer DG, 2005, PSYCHOL MED, V35, P1241, DOI 10.1017/S0033291705004411
   Caine ED, 2007, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V15, P12, DOI 10.1097/01.JGP.0000249762.75403.2e
   Carragher N, 2009, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V113, P88, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2008.05.015
   Chen LS, 2000, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V59, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(99)00132-9
   Cornoni-Huntley J, 1986, NIH PUBLICATION
   EATON WW, 1989, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V155, P48, DOI 10.1192/bjp.155.1.48
   Farmer ME, 1990, NIH PUBLICATION, VII
   Fillenbaum GG, 1998, AGING-CLIN EXP RES, V10, P395
   Fillenbaum GG, 1988, MULTIDIMENSIONAL FUN
   Hagenaars J. A., 2002, APPL LATENT CLASS AN, P89, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511499531.004
   Helzer JE, 2006, PSYCHOL MED, V36, P1671, DOI 10.1017/S003329170600821X
   Heo M, 2008, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V23, P1266, DOI 10.1002/gps.2061
   Hybels CF, 2001, GERONTOLOGIST, V41, P357
   Hybels CF, 2009, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V17, P387, DOI 10.1097/JGP.0b013e31819431ff
   Hybels CF, 2009, PSYCHOL MED, V39, P1677, DOI 10.1017/S0033291709005650
   Hybels CF, 2011, INT PSYCHOGERIATR, V23, P906, DOI 10.1017/S1041610210002346
   Hybels CF, 2012, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V27, P601, DOI 10.1002/gps.2759
   Judd LL, 1997, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V45, P5, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(97)00055-4
   KAHN RL, 1960, AM J PSYCHIAT, V117, P326
   KATZ S, 1970, GERONTOLOGIST, V10, P20
   Kendler KS, 1996, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V53, P391
   Kraemer HC, 2007, INT J METH PSYCH RES, V16, pS8, DOI 10.1002/mpr.211
   Krishnan KRR, 2007, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V15, P1, DOI 10.1097/01.JGP.0000224600.37387.4b
   Lamers F, 2010, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V71, P1582, DOI 10.4088/JCP.09m05398blu
   Lincoln KD, 2007, SOC SCI MED, V65, P200, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2007.02.038
   Lyness JM, 1999, J AM GERIATR SOC, V47, P647
   Magidson J, 2005, GOLD 4 0 USERS GUIDE
   PARMELEE PA, 1989, J GERONTOL, V44, pM22
   PFEIFFER E, 1975, J AM GERIATR SOC, V23, P433
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Rees A, 2012, J AFFECTIVE DISORDER
   REGIER DA, 1988, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V45, P977
   ROSOW I, 1966, J GERONTOL, V21, P556
   SAS Institute, 2011, STAT AN SYST VERS 9
   Steffens DC, 2000, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V57, P601, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.57.6.601
   Sullivan PF, 1998, AM J PSYCHIAT, V155, P1398
   Sullivan PF, 2002, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V68, P273, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(00)00364-5
   Teresi J, 2001, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V36, P613, DOI 10.1007/s127-001-8202-7
   Vermunt J. K., 2005, TECHNICAL GUIDE LATE
NR 44
TC 0
BP 1288
EP 1297
PY 2013
PD OCT
VL 47
IS 10
DI 10.1016/j.jpsychires.2013.05.033
GA 212TC
UT WOS:000324004700002
ER

PT J
AU TAIT, M
   PADGETT, MY
   BALDWIN, TT
AF TAIT, M
   PADGETT, MY
   BALDWIN, TT
TI JOB AND LIFE SATISFACTION - A REEVALUATION OF THE STRENGTH OF THE
   RELATIONSHIP AND GENDER EFFECTS AS A FUNCTION OF THE DATE OF THE STUDY
SO JOURNAL OF APPLIED PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J APPL PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 WAYNE STATE UNIV,DEPT MANAGEMENT & ORG SCI,328 PRENTIS BLDG,DETROIT,MI 48202.
   MICHIGAN STATE UNIV,E LANSING,MI 48824.
   INDIANA UNIV,BLOOMINGTON,IN 47401.
CR ADAMS EF, 1977, J APPL PSYCHOL, V62, P335, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.62.3.335
   ANDREWS FM, 1974, SOC INDIC RES, V1, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00286419
   BAMUNDO PJ, 1980, J VOCAT BEHAV, V17, P106, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(80)90020-2
   BATEMAN TS, 1983, J APPL PSYCHOL, V68, P439, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.68.3.439
   BEDEIAN AG, 1979, J SOC PSYCHOL, V109, P111
   BHAGAT RS, 1978, J VOCAT BEHAV, V13, P317, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(78)90058-1
   BHARADWAJ L, 1977, SOC INDIC RES, V4, P421, DOI 10.1007/BF00353143
   BRAY D, 1980, COMPETENCE COPING AD
   BRAYFIELD AH, 1957, J APPL PSYCHOL, V41, P201, DOI 10.1037/h0048095
   BRIEF A, 1982, UNPUB WORK QUALITY L
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   CHAO G, 1982, UNPUB INVESTIGATION
   COOKE RA, 1984, J APPL PSYCHOL, V69, P252, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.69.2.252
   Crosby F., 1982, RELATIVE DEPRIVATION
   Ghiselli EE, 1981, MEASUREMENT THEORY B
   HAAVIOMA.E, 1971, HUM RELAT, V24, P585, DOI 10.1177/001872677102400612
   HULIN CL, 1969, J APPL PSYCHOL, V53, P279, DOI 10.1037/h0027853
   Hunter J. E., 1982, METAANALYSIS CUMULAT
   IRIS B, 1972, J APPL PSYCHOL, V56, P301, DOI 10.1037/h0033095
   JOHNSON SM, 1982, J APPL PSYCHOL, V67, P500, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.67.4.500
   KABANOFF B, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V88, P60, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.88.1.60
   KANNER AD, 1978, J HUMAN STRESS   DEC, P33
   KAVANAGH JJ, 1977, ACAD MANAGE J, V20, P66
   KEON TL, 1982, HUM RELAT, V35, P167, DOI 10.1177/001872678203500301
   KOPELMAN RE, 1983, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V32, P198, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(83)90147-2
   Kornhauser A., 1965, MENTAL HLTH IND WORK
   LOUNSBURY JW, 1982, J LEISURE RES, V14, P285
   Miller DC, 1940, AM SOCIOL REV, V5, P880, DOI 10.2307/2084522
   Mosier CI, 1943, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V8, P161, DOI 10.1007/BF02288700
   NEAR JP, 1984, J APPLIED SOCIAL PSY, V13, P126
   NEAR JP, 1978, ACAD MANAGE J, V21, P248, DOI 10.2307/255758
   ORPEN C, 1978, J APPL PSYCHOL, V63, P530, DOI 10.1037/h0078042
   PODSAKOFF PM, 1982, ACAD MANAGE J, V25, P810, DOI 10.2307/256100
   Quinn R. P., 1974, QUALITY EMPLOYMENT S
   Rice R., 1980, BASIC APPLIED SOCIAL, V1, P37, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp0101_4
   RONEN S, 1977, J APPL PSYCHOL, V62, P582, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.62.5.582
   ROUSSEAU DM, 1978, J APPL PSYCHOL, V63, P513, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.63.4.513
   SAUSER WI, 1978, PERS PSYCHOL, V31, P537, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1978.tb00461.x
   SCARPELLO V, 1983, PERS PSYCHOL, V36, P577, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1983.tb02236.x
   SCHMITT N, 1982, J APPL PSYCHOL, V67, P806, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.67.6.806
   SCHMITT N, 1979, ACAD MANAGE J, V22, P282, DOI 10.2307/255590
   SCHMITT N, 1980, J VOCAT BEHAV, V16, P51, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(80)90037-8
   Smith P, 1969, MEASUREMENT SATISFAC
   TRAFTON RS, 1980, J LEISURE RES, V12, P34
   United States Department of Commerce Bureau of the Census, 1986, STAT ABSTR US
   *US DEP LAB, 1971, EMPL EARN
   *US DEP LAB, 1986, EMPL EARN
   VEROFF J, 1962, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V64, P192, DOI 10.1037/h0043247
   VREDENBURGH DJ, 1979, HUM RELAT, V32, P1023, DOI 10.1177/001872677903201203
   WARR P, 1979, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V52, P129
   WATERS LK, 1976, PERS PSYCHOL, V29, P57, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1976.tb00401.x
   WEAVER CN, 1978, PERS PSYCHOL, V31, P831, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1978.tb02126.x
   Weitz J, 1952, PERS PSYCHOL, V5, P201, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1952.tb01012.x
NR 53
TC 135
BP 502
EP 507
PY 1989
PD JUN
VL 74
IS 3
DI 10.1037//0021-9010.74.3.502
GA U8033
UT WOS:A1989U803300016
ER

PT J
AU Hasegawa, A
   Koda, M
   Hattori, Y
   Kondo, T
   Kawaguchi, J
AF Hasegawa, Akira
   Koda, Munenaga
   Hattori, Yosuke
   Kondo, Tsuyoshi
   Kawaguchi, Jun
TI LONGITUDINAL PREDICTIONS OF THE BROODING AND REFLECTION SUBSCALES OF THE
   JAPANESE RUMINATIVE RESPONSES SCALE FOR DEPRESSION
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL REPORTS
J9 PSYCHOL REP
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hasegawa, Akira] Tokai Gakuin Univ, Fac Human Relat, Kakamigahara, Gifu 5048511, Japan.
   [Koda, Munenaga; Kondo, Tsuyoshi] Univ Ryukyus, Grad Sch Med, Nishihara, Okinawa 90301, Japan.
   [Hattori, Yosuke] Univ Tokyo, Grad Sch Arts & Sci, Tokyo 1138654, Japan.
   [Kawaguchi, Jun] Nagoya Univ, Dept Psychol, Nagoya, Aichi 4648601, Japan.
RP Hasegawa, A, Tokai Gakuin Univ, East Campus 360,5-68 Naka Kirino, Kakamigahara, Gifu 5048511, Japan.
EM mail-ad.of.hasse@tokaigakuin-u.ac.jp
ID OVERGENERAL AUTOBIOGRAPHICAL MEMORY; DIAGNOSE DEPRESSION; LIFETIME
   VERSION; POSITIVE AFFECT; FOLLOW-UP; SYMPTOMS; MOOD; INVENTORY;
   COMPONENTS; DISORDER
AB The Ruminative Responses Scale (RRS) is a measure of depressive rumination which has two subscales: Brooding and Reflection. This article examines the longitudinal predictions for depression and the test-retest reliability of the Brooding and Reflection of the Japanese RRS. Japanese university students (N = 378) completed the RRS, the Center for Epidemiologic Studies Depression Scale (CES-D), and the Inventory to Diagnose Depression, Lifetime Version (IDDL) which was modified to assess symptoms experienced in the 8-wk. follow-up period. The standardized betas of the initial Brooding and Reflection subscales for the IDDL scores were significant and positive after controlling for baseline CES-D scores, but those for the CES-D scores at Time 2 were not significant. Longitudinal predictions of Brooding were partially consistent with those of other language versions (significant in almost all studies); however, longitudinal predictions of Reflection were not consistent with those of other language versions (negative in previous studies). The test-retest correlations of both subscales were similar to those obtained in Western countries.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Arditte KA, 2011, COGNITIVE THER RES, V35, P536, DOI 10.1007/s10608-011-9389-4
   Beck AT, 1996, MANUAL BECK DEPRESSI
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   Beevers CG, 2007, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V75, P888, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.75.6.888
   Brown TA, 1998, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V107, P179, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.107.2.179
   BUTLER LD, 1994, SEX ROLES, V30, P331, DOI 10.1007/BF01420597
   Debeer E, 2009, MEMORY, V17, P892, DOI 10.1080/09658210903376243
   Donaldson C, 2004, PSYCHOL MED, V34, P1309, DOI 10.1017/S0033291704001904
   Harris PW, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V44, P150, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2007.07.011
   Hasegawa A, 2013, PSYCHOL REP, V112, P716, DOI 10.2466/02.08.PR0.112.3.716-726
   Joormann J, 2006, BEHAV THER, V37, P269, DOI 10.1016/j.beth.2006.01.002
   Lavender A, 2004, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V43, P129, DOI 10.1348/014466504323088015
   LOVIBOND PF, 1995, BEHAV RES THER, V33, P335, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(94)00075-U
   LYUBOMIRSKY S, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P176, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.1.176
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P1041, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.77.5.1041
   Lyubomirsky S, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P166, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.1.166
   Marroquin BM, 2010, COGNITION EMOTION, V24, P1446, DOI 10.1080/02699930903510212
   Miranda R, 2007, BEHAV RES THER, V45, P3088, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2007.07.015
   NOLENHOEKSEMA S, 1993, COGNITION EMOTION, V7, P561, DOI 10.1080/02699939308409206
   NOLENHOEKSEMA S, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P569, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.4.569
   Nolen-Hoeksema S, 2000, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V109, P504, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.109.3.504
   NOLENHOEKSEMA S, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P115, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.1.115
   Nolen-Hoeksema S, 2008, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P400, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6924.2008.00088.x
   Papageorgiou C., 2004, DEPRESSIVE RUMINATIO, P107
   Park RJ, 2004, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V45, P996, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2004.t01-1-00291.x
   Pearson KA, 2010, BEHAV RES THER, V48, P966, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2010.05.029
   Pearson KA, 2011, BEHAV RES THER, V49, P597, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2011.06.004
   Philippot P, 2008, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V39, P219, DOI 10.1016/j.jbtep.2007.07.001
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Raes F, 2012, COGNITION EMOTION, V26, P75, DOI 10.1080/02699931.2011.555474
   Sakado K, 1996, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V93, P257, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1996.tb10644.x
   Sakamoto S, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V31, P1053, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00203-8
   SATO S., 1995, ARCH PSYCHIAT DIAGN, V6, P73
   Sato T, 1996, PSYCHOPATHOLOGY, V29, P154
   Schoofs H, 2010, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V32, P609, DOI 10.1007/s10862-010-9182-9
   SHIMA S, 1985, CLIN PSYCHIATR, V27, P717
   Spasojevic J, 2001, EMOTION, V1, P25, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.1.1.25
   Surrence K, 2009, BEHAV RES THER, V47, P803, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2009.06.001
   Sutherland K, 2007, BEHAV RES THER, V45, P2407, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2007.03.018
   Treynor W, 2003, COGNITIVE THER RES, V27, P247, DOI 10.1023/A:1023910315561
   Whitmer AJ, 2012, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V121, P570, DOI 10.1037/a0027474
   Williams AD, 2010, BEHAV THER, V41, P38, DOI 10.1016/j.beth.2008.12.003
   Zetsche U, 2011, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V42, P65, DOI 10.1016/j.jbtep.2010.06.001
   ZIMMERMAN M, 1987, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V75, P495, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1987.tb02824.x
NR 45
TC 0
BP 566
EP 585
PY 2013
PD OCT
VL 113
IS 2
DI 10.2466/02.15.PR0.113x24z5
GA 275TE
UT WOS:000328699700016
ER

PT J
AU Levett-Jones, T
   Lathlean, J
   Higgins, I
   McMillan, M
AF Levett-Jones, Tracy
   Lathlean, Judith
   Higgins, Isabel
   McMillan, Margaret
TI Staff-student relationships and their impact on nursing students'
   belongingness and learning
SO JOURNAL OF ADVANCED NURSING
J9 J ADV NURS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Levett-Jones, Tracy; Higgins, Isabel] Univ Newcastle, Sch Nursing & Midwifery, Callaghan, NSW 2308, Australia.
   [Lathlean, Judith] Univ Southampton, Sch Hlth Sci, Southampton SO9 5NH, Hants, England.
   [McMillan, Margaret] Univ Newcastle, Fac Hlth, Callaghan, NSW 2308, Australia.
RP Levett-Jones, T, Univ Newcastle, Sch Nursing & Midwifery, Callaghan, NSW 2308, Australia.
EM tracy.levett-jones@newcastle.edu.au
DE belongingness; clinical placements; learning; mentors; nurse education;
   nursing students; staff-student relationships
ID EDUCATION; STRESS; PERCEPTIONS; EXPERIENCES; SENSE
AB Staff - student relationships and their impact on nursing students' belongingness and learning.
   This paper is a report of selected findings from a study exploring the relationship between belongingness and placement experiences of preregistration nursing students.
   Staff-student relationships are an important influence on students' experiences of belongingness and their clinical learning. The need to belong is universal and pervasive, exerting a powerful influence on thought processes, emotions, behaviour, health and happiness. People deprived of belongingness are more likely to experience diminished self-esteem, increased stress and anxiety, depression and a decrease in general well-being. Nursing students' motivation and capacity to learn, self-concept, confidence, the extent to which they are willing to question or conform to poor practice and their future career decisions are influenced by the extent to which they experience belongingness.
   During 2006, 18 third year students from two Australian universities and one United Kingdom university participated in in-depth semi-structured interviews. Data were analysed thematically.
   Participants described placement experiences spanning a continuum from those promoting a high degree of belongingness to those provoking intense feelings of alienation. Staff-student relationships (including receptiveness, inclusion/exclusion, legitimization of the student role, recognition and appreciation, challenge and support) were the most important influence on students' sense of belonging and learning. Similarities between sites were remarkable, despite the differences in healthcare and higher education systems.
   Staff-student relationships are key to students' experience of belongingness. Understanding the types of interactions and behaviours that facilitate or impede students' belongingness and learning are essential to the creation of positive clinical experiences.
CR ANDREWS G, 2005, INT NURS REV, V52, P178
   Baumeister RF, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P817, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.4.817
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P497, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.3.497
   Brodie DA, 2005, SOC SCI MED, V61, P1867, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2005.03.042
   Brown Lynn, 2005, Nurse Educ Pract, V5, P84, DOI 10.1016/j.nepr.2004.03.006
   CLARK CM, 1992, ADOLESCENCE, V27, P283
   Edmond CB, 2001, NURS EDUC TODAY, V21, P251, DOI 10.1054/nedt.2000.0543
   Fitzgerald M, 2001, INTEGRATIVE SYSTEMAT
   Gillespie M, 2002, J ADV NURS, V37, P566, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.2002.02131.x
   Guba E., 1985, EFFECTIVE EVALUATION
   Hagerty B M, 1992, Arch Psychiatr Nurs, V6, P172, DOI 10.1016/0883-9417(92)90028-H
   Hagerty BM, 1999, NURS RES, V48, P215, DOI 10.1097/00006199-199907000-00004
   HAGERTY BMK, 1995, NURS RES, V44, P9
   HOLLOWAY I, 2006, RES PROCESS NURSING, P192
   Holloway I., 1996, QUALITATIVE RES NURS
   Kleehammer K, 1990, J Nurs Educ, V29, P183
   KOCH T, 1994, J ADV NURS, V19, P976, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.1994.tb01177.x
   Langridge M E, 1998, Collegian, V5, P22, DOI 10.1016/S1322-7696(08)60593-4
   Levett-Jones T, 2007, NURS EDUC TODAY, V27, P210, DOI 10.1016/j.nedt.2006.05.001
   LEVETTJONES T, 2008, NURSE ED PRACTICE, V36, P103
   Levett-Jones T., 2007, CLIN PLACEMENT ESSEN
   Lindop E, 1999, J ADV NURS, V29, P967, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1999.00974.x
   Lo R, 2002, J ADV NURS, V39, P119, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.2000.02251.x
   Sibson Lynda, 2003, Nurse Educ Pract, V3, P144, DOI 10.1016/S1471-5953(02)00107-5
   Maslow A, 1987, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   Mitchell GJ, 2003, NURS SCI QUART, V16, P219, DOI 10.1177/0894318403253843
   Myall M, 2008, J CLIN NURS, V17, P1834, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2702.2007.02233.x
   Nolan CA, 1998, NURS EDUC TODAY, V18, P622, DOI 10.1016/S0260-6917(98)80059-2
   Pigott H, 2001, Aust Nurs J, V8, P24
   Smith M, 2002, RN mentor program facilities transition. Nursing Spectrum, V6, P9
   Timmins F, 2002, NURS EDUC TODAY, V22, P203, DOI 10.1054/nedt.2001.0698
   Watson NA, 1999, J ADV NURS, V29, P254, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1999.00881.x
   WEBB C, 2008, NURS EDUC TODAY, V25, P521
   WORKMAN B, 1998, J COMMUNITY NURSING, V12, P14
NR 34
TC 32
BP 316
EP 324
PY 2009
PD FEB
VL 65
IS 2
DI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.2008.04865.x
GA 395FZ
UT WOS:000262511300008
ER

PT J
AU Catmur, C
   Heyes, C
AF Catmur, Caroline
   Heyes, Cecilia
TI Is It What You Do, or When You Do It? The Roles of Contingency and
   Similarity in Pro-Social Effects of Imitation
SO COGNITIVE SCIENCE
J9 COGNITIVE SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Catmur, Caroline] Univ Surrey, Dept Psychol, Guildford GU2 7XH, Surrey, England.
   [Heyes, Cecilia] Univ Oxford, All Souls Coll, Oxford OX1 2JD, England.
   [Heyes, Cecilia] Univ Oxford, Dept Expt Psychol, Oxford OX1 2JD, England.
RP Catmur, C, Univ Surrey, Dept Psychol, Guildford GU2 7XH, Surrey, England.
EM c.catmur@surrey.ac.uk
DE Imitation; Pro-social behavior; Contingency; Synchrony; Associative
   learning; Perception and action
ID INTERPERSONAL SYNCHRONY; AUTOMATIC IMITATION; DIGITAL CHAMELEONS;
   PERCEPTION; MIMICRY; CONSEQUENCES; ATTRACTION; CLOSENESS; JUDGMENT;
   BEHAVIOR
AB Being imitated has a wide range of pro-social effects, but it is not clear how these effects are mediated. Naturalistic studies of the effects of being imitated have not established whether pro-social outcomes are due to the similarity and/or the contingency between the movements performed by the actor and those of the imitator. Similarity is often assumed to be the active ingredient, but we hypothesized that contingency might also be important, as it produces positive affect in infants and can be detected by phylogenetically ancient mechanisms of associative learning. We manipulated similarity and contingency between performed and observed actions in a computerized task. Similarity had no positive effects; however, contingency resulted in greater enjoyment of the task, reported closeness to others, and helping behavior. These results suggest that the pro-social effects of being imitated may rely on associative mechanisms.
CR ARON A, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P596, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.4.596
   Ashton-James C, 2007, SOC COGNITION, V25, P518, DOI 10.1521/soco.2007.25.4.518
   BAHRICK LE, 1983, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V6, P429, DOI 10.1016/S0163-6383(83)90241-2
   BAHRICK LE, 1985, DEV PSYCHOL, V21, P963, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.21.6.963
   Bailenson JN, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P814, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2005.01619.x
   Bailenson JN, 2008, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V24, P66, DOI 10.1016/j.chb.2007.01.015
   Brass M, 2005, TRENDS COGN SCI, V9, P489, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2005.08.007
   BYRNE D, 1961, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V62, P713, DOI 10.1037/h0044721
   Chartrand TL, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P893, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.6.893
   DHAWAN N, 1995, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V26, P606, DOI 10.1177/002202219502600606
   Gardner WL, 1999, PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P321, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00162
   Gillmeister H, 2008, BRAIN RES, V1217, P157, DOI 10.1016/j.brainres.2007.12.076
   GUNNAR MR, 1984, DEV PSYCHOL, V20, P449, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.20.3.449
   Heyes C, 2005, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V22, P233, DOI 10.1016/j.cogbrainres2004.09.009
   Heyes C, 2001, TRENDS COGN SCI, V5, P253, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(00)01661-2
   Hove MJ, 2009, SOC COGNITION, V27, P949
   Kouzakova M, 2010, HORM BEHAV, V57, P421, DOI 10.1016/j.yhbeh.2010.01.011
   Kuhn MH, 1954, AM SOCIOL REV, V19, P68, DOI 10.2307/2088175
   Kuhn S, 2010, SOC NEUROSCI-UK, V5, P384, DOI 10.1080/17470911003633750
   Li H., 2001, EUROPEAN J SOCIAL PS, V32, P93
   MCCRAE RR, 1988, J GERONTOL, V43, pS177
   Meltzoff AN, 1997, EARLY DEV PARENTING, V6, P179, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0917(199709/12)6:3/4<179::AID-EDP157>3.3.CO;2-I
   Miles LK, 2009, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P585, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2009.02.002
   Press C, 2005, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V25, P632, DOI 10.1016/j.cogbrainres.2005.08.020
   SHANKS DR, 1989, Q J EXP PSYCHOL-B, V41, P139
   Suzuki N, 2003, SPEECH COMMUN, V40, P559, DOI 10.1016/S0167-6393(02)00180-2
   THELEN MH, 1975, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V31, P467, DOI 10.1037/h0076487
   Uskul AK, 2004, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V35, P174, DOI 10.1177/0022022103262243
   van Baaren RB, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P71, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2004.01501012.x
   van Baaren RB, 2003, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P393, DOI 10.1016/S0022-1031(03)00014-3
NR 30
TC 0
BP 1541
EP 1552
PY 2013
PD NOV
VL 37
IS 8
DI 10.1111/cogs.12071
GA 248UN
UT WOS:000326729900006
ER

PT J
AU White, L
   Rogers, SJ
AF White, L
   Rogers, SJ
TI Economic circumstances and family outcomes: A review of the 1990s
SO JOURNAL OF MARRIAGE AND THE FAMILY
J9 J MARRIAGE FAM
LA English
DT Review
C1 Univ Nebraska, Dept Sociol, Lincoln, NE 68588 USA.
   Penn State Univ, Dept Sociol, University Pk, PA 16802 USA.
RP White, L, Univ Nebraska, Dept Sociol, Lincoln, NE 68588 USA.
DE economic status; marriage market
ID UNITED-STATES; MARITAL QUALITY; MARRIAGEABLE MEN; WHITE WOMEN; RACE;
   COHABITATION; DISRUPTION; DIVORCE; POVERTY; IMPACT
AB This review documents the economic context within which American families lived in the 1990s. Despite nearly full employment and growing income and wealth for many Americans, problem areas included persistent racial gaps in economic well-being, growing inequality, and declining wages for young men. Women showed stronger income growth than men in the decade, and 2-earner households became increasingly associated with advantage. We review the consequences of these trends and of economic well-being generally on 4 dimensions of family outcomes:family formation, divorce, marital quality, and child well-being. Despite hypotheses suggesting that women's earnings might have different effects on family outcomes than men's earnings, generally the review supports the expectation that both men's and women's economic advantage is associated with more marriage, less divorce, more marital happiness, and greater child well-being. Important issues regarding measurement, reciprocal relations between family structure and economic well-being.
CR Amato PR, 1997, J MARRIAGE FAM, V59, P612, DOI 10.2307/353949
   AUERBACH J, 1998, INEQUALITY PARADOX G
   Axinn W., 1997, CONSEQUENCES GROWING, P518
   Becker Gary S., 1981, TREATISE FAMILY
   BENNETT NG, 1995, DEMOGRAPHY, V32, P47, DOI 10.2307/2061896
   Oppenheimer VA, 1999, TRANSITIONS TO ADULTHOOD IN A CHANGING ECONOMY, P189
   BRODY GH, 1994, CHILD DEV, V65, P590
   BROMAN PJ, 1997, FAMILY LIFE BLACK AM, P216
   BULCROFT RA, 1993, J MARRIAGE FAM, V55, P338, DOI 10.2307/352806
   BUMPASS LL, 1991, J MARRIAGE FAM, V53, P913, DOI 10.2307/352997
   BUMPASS LL, 1991, J FAM ISSUES, V12, P22, DOI 10.1177/019251391012001003
   Cancian M, 1999, DEMOGRAPHY, V36, P173, DOI 10.2307/2648106
   CATALANO R, 1991, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V81, P1148, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.81.9.1148
   CATTAN P, 1998, MONTHLY LABOR RE MAR
   Cherlin AJ, 1992, MARRIAGE DIVORCE REM
   Clarkberg M, 1999, SOC FORCES, V77, P945, DOI 10.2307/3005967
   CLARKNICOLAS P, 1991, J MARRIAGE FAM, V53, P645, DOI 10.2307/352740
   Conger R. D., 1994, FAMILIES TROUBLED TI
   Cready CM, 1997, J MARRIAGE FAM, V59, P192, DOI 10.2307/353672
   DALAKER J, 1998, CURRENT POPULATION R
   Danziger S, 1996, DEMOGRAPHY, V33, P413, DOI 10.2307/2061774
   DANZIGER S, 1995, DECLINE MARRIAGE AFR, P59
   DAWSON DA, 1991, J MARRIAGE FAM, V53, P573, DOI 10.2307/352734
   DAY RD, 1992, J MARRIAGE FAM, V54, P749, DOI 10.2307/353158
   DAZNIGER S, 1995, AM UNEQUAL
   Duncan G. J., 1984, YEARS POVERTY YEARS
   Duncan GJ, 1998, AM SOCIOL REV, V63, P406, DOI 10.2307/2657556
   Duncan Greg J., 1997, CONSEQUENCES GROWING, P596
   EGGEBEEN DJ, 1991, AM SOCIOL REV, V56, P801, DOI 10.2307/2096257
   CONGER RD, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P643, DOI 10.2307/352931
   FARBER N, 1990, SOC PROBL, V37, P51, DOI 10.1525/sp.1990.37.1.03a00040
   Farley R., 1996, NEW AM REALITY
   Fox GL, 1998, J FAM ISSUES, V19, P725, DOI 10.1177/019251398019006004
   FREEMAN RB, 1998, INEQUALITY PARADOX G, P219
   FURSTENBERG FF, 1995, J MARRIAGE FAM, V57, P580, DOI 10.2307/353914
   GITTLEMAN M, 1999, DEMOGRAPHY, V36, P295
   Goldwater Janet, 1993, FIGHTING POVERTY WHA
   GREENSTEIN TN, 1995, J MARRIAGE FAM, V57, P31, DOI 10.2307/353814
   HANSON TL, 1997, CONSEQUENCES GROWING, P180
   HAUSER RM, 1997, CONSEQUENCES GROWING, P541
   Heckert DA, 1998, J MARRIAGE FAM, V60, P690, DOI 10.2307/353538
   HEIDERMANN B, 1998, J MARRIAGE FAM, V60, P690
   HIPPLE S, 1998, MONTHLY LABOR REV, V124
   HOFFMAN SD, 1995, J HUM RESOUR, V30, P19, DOI 10.2307/146189
   Hout M, 1996, DEMOGRAPHY, V33, P421, DOI 10.2307/2061776
   HUININK J, 1995, GENDER FAMILY CHANGE, P168
   KAHN JR, 1992, DEMOGRAPHY, V29, P39, DOI 10.2307/2061362
   Koball H, 1998, DEMOGRAPHY, V35, P251, DOI 10.2307/3004056
   Komarovsky Mirra, 1940, UNEMPLOYED MAN HIS F
   LEVY F, 1995, STATE UNION AM 1990S, V1, P1
   LICHTER DT, 1992, AM SOCIOL REV, V57, P781, DOI 10.2307/2096123
   LICHTER DT, 1991, AM J SOCIOL, V96, P843, DOI 10.1086/229610
   Lichter DT, 1997, AM J SOCIOL, V103, P112, DOI 10.1086/231173
   Lloyd KM, 1996, SOC FORCES, V74, P1097, DOI 10.2307/2580394
   LORENZ FO, 1991, J MARRIAGE FAM, V53, P375, DOI 10.2307/352906
   Manning WD, 1995, DEMOGRAPHY, V32, P509, DOI 10.2307/2061671
   Manning WD, 1996, J MARRIAGE FAM, V58, P63, DOI 10.2307/353377
   MARE RD, 1991, URBAN UNDERCLASS, P175
   Mayer S., 1997, WHAT MONEY CANT BUY
   McCloskey LA, 1996, GENDER SOC, V10, P449, DOI 10.1177/089124396010004006
   MCLANAHAN S, 1994, GROWIN SINGLE PARENT
   McLaughlin DK, 1997, J MARRIAGE FAM, V59, P582, DOI 10.2307/353947
   MCLOYD VC, 1994, CHILD DEV, V65, P562, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1994.tb00769.x
   MCNEIL J, 1998, US BUREAU CENSUS CUR
   MENAGHAN EG, 1991, J MARRIAGE FAM, V53, P417, DOI 10.2307/352909
   Miles-Doan R, 1998, SOC FORCES, V77, P623, DOI 10.2307/3005541
   Mills C., 1959, SOCIOLOGICAL IMAGINA
   Moffitt R, 1998, WELFARE FAMILY REPRO, P50
   Ono H, 1998, J MARRIAGE FAM, V60, P674, DOI 10.2307/353537
   Oppenheimer VK, 1997, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V23, P431, DOI 10.1146/annurev.soc.23.1.431
   Oppenheimer VK, 1997, DEMOGRAPHY, V34, P311, DOI 10.2307/3038286
   Oppenheimer VK, 1997, DEMOGRAPHY, V34, P467, DOI 10.2307/3038301
   OPPENHEIMER VK, 1995, NEW ROLE WOMEN FAMIL, P236
   Preston SH, 1997, DEMOGRAPHY, V34, P473, DOI 10.2307/3038302
   Raley RK, 1996, AM SOCIOL REV, V61, P973, DOI 10.2307/2096303
   Rogers SJ, 1999, J MARRIAGE FAM, V61, P123, DOI 10.2307/353888
   Rogers SJ, 1997, SOC FORCES, V75, P1089, DOI 10.2307/2580532
   ROSCHELLE A, 1997, NO MORE KIN
   Rubin L. R., 1994, FAMILIES FAULT LINE
   Ruggles S, 1997, DEMOGRAPHY, V34, P455, DOI 10.2307/3038300
   SANDEFUR GD, 1992, SOC FORCES, V71, P103, DOI 10.2307/2579968
   Sassler S, 1999, J MARRIAGE FAM, V61, P147, DOI 10.2307/353890
   SAYER L, 1998, 1998 M AM SOC ASS SA
   Simons R. L., 1994, FAMILIES TROUBLED TI, P207
   Smith TE, 1995, J MARRIAGE FAM, V57, P930, DOI 10.2307/353413
   Smock PJ, 1997, DEMOGRAPHY, V34, P331, DOI 10.2307/3038287
   SMOCK PJ, 1990, DEMOGRAPHY, V27, P467, DOI 10.2307/2061380
   SORENSEN A, 1995, NEW ROLE WOMEN FAMIL, P229
   SOUTH SJ, 1991, J MARRIAGE FAM, V53, P928, DOI 10.2307/352998
   SOUTH SJ, 1995, AM SOCIOL REV, V60, P21, DOI 10.2307/2096343
   SOUTH SJ, 1992, DEMOGRAPHY, V29, P247, DOI 10.2307/2061730
   Spain Daphne, 1996, BALANCING ACT MOTHER
   Straus M. A., 1990, PHYSICAL VIOLENCE AM, P181
   Sullivan Leon H, 1969, DECLINE MARRIAGE AFR
   TAKEUCHI DT, 1991, J MARRIAGE FAM, V53, P1031, DOI 10.2307/353006
   TEACHMAN JD, 1990, SOC FORCES, V69, P207, DOI 10.2307/2579614
   THORNTON A, 1989, J MARRIAGE FAM, V51, P873, DOI 10.2307/353202
   TRENT K, 1992, J MARRIAGE FAM, V54, P427, DOI 10.2307/353074
   TZENG JM, 1995, SOC SCI RES, V24, P329, DOI 10.1006/ssre.1995.1013
   UPCHURCH DM, 1990, AM SOCIOL REV, V55, P224, DOI 10.2307/2095628
   *US BUR CENS, 1998, LAB FORC STAT CURR P
   *US BUR CENS, 1998, CURR POP REP
   *US BUR CENS, 1997, HIST INC TABL FAM
   *US BUR LAB STAT, 1999, EMPL TEN 1998
   *US BUR LAB STAT, 1998, LAB FORC STAT CURR P
   *US BUR LAB STAT, 1998, EMPL TEN 1998
   YEUNG WJJ, 1998, J FAMILY EC ISSUES, V0019
   Weiss Y, 1997, J LABOR ECON, V15, pS293, DOI 10.1086/209864
   Wilson W. J., 1987, TRULY DISADVANTAGED
   Wilson WJ, 1996, WORK DISAPPEARS WORL
   Wu LL, 1996, AM SOCIOL REV, V61, P386, DOI 10.2307/2096355
   YELLEN JL, 1998, INEQUALITY PARADOX G, P7
NR 112
TC 116
BP 1035
EP 1051
PY 2000
PD NOV
VL 62
IS 4
DI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2000.01035.x
GA 373DN
UT WOS:000165273300011
ER

PT J
AU Hartig, T
   Evans, GW
   Jamner, LD
   Davis, DS
   Garling, T
AF Hartig, T
   Evans, GW
   Jamner, LD
   Davis, DS
   Garling, T
TI Tracking restoration in natural and urban field settings
SO JOURNAL OF ENVIRONMENTAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J ENVIRON PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Uppsala Univ, Inst Housing & Urban Res, S-80129 Gavle, Sweden.
   Cornell Univ, Dept Design & Environm Anal, Ithaca, NY 14853 USA.
   Univ Calif Irvine, Dept Psychol & Social Behav, Irvine, CA USA.
   Univ Calif Irvine, Sch Social Sci, Irvine, CA USA.
   Univ Gothenburg, Dept Psychol, S-40020 Gothenburg, Sweden.
RP Hartig, T, Uppsala Univ, Inst Housing & Urban Res, Box 785, S-80129 Gavle, Sweden.
ID STRESS RECOVERY; BLOOD-PRESSURE; INTERVENTION; ENVIRONMENTS;
   EXPERIENCES; REACTIVITY; PROMOTION; ATTENTION
AB We compared psychophysiological stress recovery and directed attention restoration in natural and urban field settings using repeated measures of ambulatory blood pressure, emotion, and attention collected from 112 randomly assigned young adults. To vary restoration needs, we had half of the subjects begin the environmental treatment directly after driving to the field site. The other half completed attentionally demanding tasks just before the treatment. After the drive or the tasks, sitting in a room with tree views promoted more rapid decline in diastolic blood pressure than sitting in a viewless room. Subsequently walking in a nature reserve initially fostered blood pressure change that indicated greater stress reduction than afforded by walking in the urban surroundings. Performance on an attentional test improved slightly from the pretest to the midpoint of the walk in the nature reserve, while it declined in the urban setting. This opened a performance gap that persisted after the walk. Positive affect increased and anger decreased in the nature reserve by the end of the walk; the opposite pattern emerged in the urban environment. The task manipulation affected emotional self-reports. We discuss implications of the results for theories about restorative environments and environmental health promotion measures. (C) 2003 Elsevier Science Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Brownley K. A., 2000, HDB PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, P224
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   CIMPRICH B, 1993, CANCER NURS, V16, P83
   Cohen S., 1978, ADV POLYAMINE RES, V1, P1
   Fredrickson BL, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P191
   Glass D. C., 1972, URBAN STRESS EXPT NO
   Hartig T, 1996, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V37, P378, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.1996.tb00670.x
   Hartig T, 2001, ENVIRON BEHAV, V33, P475, DOI 10.1177/00139160121973098
   HARTIG T, 1993, LANDSCAPE URBAN PLAN, V25, P17, DOI 10.1016/0169-2046(93)90120-3
   HARTIG T, 1991, ENVIRON BEHAV, V23, P3, DOI 10.1177/0013916591231001
   Hartig Terry, 1993, BEHAV ENV PSYCHOL GE, P427
   Hull RB, 1996, LEISURE SCI, V18, P299
   Johnston-Brooks CH, 1998, PSYCHOSOM MED, V60, P597
   Kaplan R., 1989, EXPERIENCE NATURE PS
   KAPLAN S, 1995, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V15, P169, DOI 10.1016/0272-4944(95)90001-2
   King AC, 2002, AM J PREV MED, V23, P15, DOI 10.1016/S0749-3797(02)00470-1
   Knopf R. C., 1987, HDB ENV PSYCHOL, V1, P783
   Knopf R. C., 1983, Behavior and the natural environment., P205
   Kuo FE, 2001, ENVIRON BEHAV, V33, P543, DOI 10.1177/00139160121973124
   Laumann K, 2003, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V23, P125, DOI 10.1016/S0272-4944(02)00110-X
   Lepore S. J., 1996, HDB COPING THEORY RE, P350
   Linden W, 1997, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V42, P117, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(96)00240-1
   Llabre MM, 2001, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V38, P951, DOI 10.1111/1469-8986.3860951
   McEwen BS, 1998, NEW ENGL J MED, V338, P171
   Metropolitan Life Insurance Company, 1983, STAT B, V64, P2
   MILGRAM S, 1970, SCIENCE, V167, P1461, DOI 10.1126/science.167.3924.1461
   Olmsted F. L., 1870, PUBLIC PARKS ENLARGE
   Parsons R, 1998, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V18, P113, DOI 10.1006/jevp.1998.0086
   SCHMID TL, 1995, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V85, P1207, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.85.9.1207
   SCHREYER R, 1989, LIT REV PRESIDENTS C, P1
   Shapiro D, 2001, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V38, P197
   SMITH AP, 1987, INT ARCH OCC ENV HEA, V59, P83, DOI 10.1007/BF00377682
   Staats H, 1997, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V17, P283, DOI 10.1006/jevp.1997.0069
   Stokols D, 1996, AM J HEALTH PROMOT, V10, P282
   TENNESSEN CM, 1995, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V15, P77, DOI 10.1016/0272-4944(95)90016-0
   Ulrich R., 1983, BEHAV NATURAL ENV, P85
   Ulrich R. S., 1979, Landscape Research, V4, P17
   ULRICH RS, 1991, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V11, P201, DOI 10.1016/S0272-4944(05)80184-7
   WHITE WB, 1990, AM J CARDIOL, V65, P60, DOI 10.1016/0002-9149(90)90026-W
   ZUCKERMAN M, 1977, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.45.4.513
NR 40
TC 245
BP 109
EP 123
PY 2003
PD JUN
VL 23
IS 2
DI 10.1016/S0272-4944(02)00109-3
GA 689YQ
UT WOS:000183520900002
ER

PT J
AU Vera-Villarroel, P
   Pavez, P
   Celis-Atenas, K
   Diaz-Pardo, N
AF Vera-Villarroel, Pablo
   Pavez, Paula
   Celis-Atenas, Karem
   Diaz-Pardo, Natalia
TI RELATIONSHIP OF SOURCES OF EMOTIONAL SUPPORT AND SUBJECTIVE WELL- BEING:
   A PRELIMINARY ANALYSIS
SO REVISTA MEXICANA DE PSICOLOGIA
J9 REV MEX PSICOL
LA Spanish
DT Article
C1 [Vera-Villarroel, Pablo; Pavez, Paula; Celis-Atenas, Karem; Diaz-Pardo, Natalia] Univ Santiago Chile, Santiago, Chile.
RP Vera-Villarroel, P, Univ Santiago Chile, Escuela Psicol, Ave Ecuador 3650,3 Piso, Santiago, Chile.
EM pablo.vera@usach.cl
DE happiness; positive psychology; network; Chilean
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY; SOCIAL SUPPORT; MARITAL-STATUS;
   CHILEAN POPULATION; HAPPINESS; OPTIMISM; HEALTH; QUESTIONNAIRE;
   EXPERIENCE
AB There is certainty of the many benefits of social support on subjective wellbeing of people. However, we see less evidence on the effect of different sources of emotional support, such as family relations and friendship on subjective wellbeing. 566 adults aged 18 to 65 years old participated in the study, which evaluated the influence of different sources of emotional support on subjective wellbeing. The best predictive model showed that relationships with parents and siblings, couples, friends and marital status predict wellbeing. Relationship with children showed no statistical significance as a predictor. The importance of the possible effects of the different dimensions of social support on subjective wellbeing is discussed.
CR Ahn N., 2007, REV FUNDACION ESTUDI, V12, P4
   Argyle M., 2001, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   Arita B., 2005, PSICOLOGIA SALUD, V15, P121
   Avey JB, 2010, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V15, P17, DOI 10.1037/a0016998
   Blanco Abarca A, 2005, PSICOTHEMA, V17, P582
   Camfield L., 2006, 14 ESRC
   Urzua A, 2012, TER PSICOL, V30, P61
   Constanza R. S., 1988, J EXPT SOCIAL PSYCHO, V24, P182
   COOMBS RH, 1991, FAM RELAT, V40, P97, DOI 10.2307/585665
   de Roda ABL, 2001, PSICOTHEMA, V13, P17
   Diaz D, 2007, PSICOTHEMA, V19, P286
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Dura E., 1991, REV PSICOLOGIA SOCIA, V6, P257
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.3.218
   HARINGHIDORE M, 1985, J MARRIAGE FAM, V47, P947, DOI 10.2307/352338
   Harker LA, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P112, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.1.112
   Hills P, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V33, P1073, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00213-6
   House H. S., 1981, WORK STRESS SOCIAL S
   Inglehart R., 1990, CULTURE SHIFTES ADV
   Jimenez MG, 2008, INT J CLIN HLTH PSYC, V8, P185
   Keizer R, 2010, J FAM PSYCHOL, V24, P429, DOI 10.1037/a0020414
   Kiecolt KJ, 2011, J MARRIAGE FAM, V73, P369, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2010.00812.x
   Kim MS, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V82, P265, DOI 10.1007/s11205-006-9033-y
   King LA, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P179, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.90.1.179
   Koopmans TA, 2010, J HAPPINESS STUD, V11, P113, DOI 10.1007/s10902-008-9127-0
   Kristjansson K, 2010, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V14, P296, DOI 10.1037/a0020781
   Leon O., 1999, DISENOS INVESTIGACIO
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1006824100041
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Marrero R., 2011, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU, V50, P206, DOI [10.1016/j.paid.2010.09.030, DOI 10.1016/J.PAID.2010.09.030]
   Mella Rafael, 2004, Psykhe, V13, P79
   Molina M., 2009, REV MEX PSICOL, V26, P163
   Montero I, 2007, INT J CLIN HLTH PSYC, V7, P847
   Piqueras JA, 2011, BMC PUBLIC HEALTH, V11, DOI 10.1186/1471-2458-11-443
   Remor E, 2006, AN PSICOL-SPAIN, V22, P37
   Sandhya S, 2009, J MARITAL FAM THER, V35, P74, DOI 10.1111/j.1752-0606.2008.00103.x
   Scorsolini-Comin Fabio, 2010, Psico-USF, V15, P249, DOI 10.1590/S1413-82712010000200012
   Scorsolini-Comin F., 2010, REV LATINOAMERICANA, V18, P192
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Stack S, 1998, J MARRIAGE FAM, V60, P527, DOI 10.2307/353867
   TARDY CH, 1985, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V13, P187, DOI 10.1007/BF00905728
   Terol MC, 2004, ANUARIO PSICOLOGIA, V35, P23
   Urzua A, 2009, TER PSICOL, V27, P83
   Vecina M., 2006, PAPELES PSICOLOGO, V27, P9
   Veenhoven R., 2009, COLEGIO OFICIAL PSIC, V18, P279
   Vera-Noriega J. A., 2005, REV INTERCONTINENTAL, V7, P57
   Vera-Villarroel P, 2012, TER PSICOL, V30, P77
   Vera-Villarroel P, 2009, UNIV PSYCHOL, V8, P61
   Vera-Villarroel P, 2009, REV ARGENT CLIN PSIC, V18, P21
   Vera-Villarroel P, 2011, TER PSICOL, V29, P127
   Vivaldi F, 2012, TER PSICOL, V30, P23
   Watson D, 2011, INT J CLIN HLTH PSYC, V11, P429
   Williamsa E., 2010, MENT HLTH RELIG CULT, V13, P93
   Xu JP, 2010, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V29, P9, DOI 10.1037/a0016767
   Zegers Prado Beatriz, 2009, Ter Psicol, V27, P15
NR 56
TC 0
BP 115
EP 122
PY 2013
PD JUL-DEC
VL 30
IS 2
GA 181PQ
UT WOS:000321681400004
ER

PT J
AU Stebbings, J
   Taylor, IM
   Spray, CM
AF Stebbings, Juliette
   Taylor, Ian M.
   Spray, Christopher M.
TI Antecedents of Perceived Coach Autonomy Supportive and Controlling
   Behaviors: Coach Psychological Need Satisfaction and Well-Being
SO JOURNAL OF SPORT & EXERCISE PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J SPORT EXERCISE PSY
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Stebbings, Juliette; Taylor, Ian M.; Spray, Christopher M.] Univ Loughborough, Sch Sport Exercise & Hlth Sci, Loughborough, Leics, England.
RP Stebbings, J, Univ Loughborough, Sch Sport Exercise & Hlth Sci, Loughborough, Leics, England.
DE basic psychological needs; coach interpersonal style
ID SOCIAL DESIRABILITY SCALE; SELF-DETERMINATION; SUBJECTIVE VITALITY;
   INTERPERSONAL STYLE; PHYSICAL-EDUCATION; MOTIVATION; SPORT; VALIDATION;
   ORGANIZATIONS; ADOLESCENTS
AB Within the self-determination theory (Deci & Ryan, 2000) framework, research has considered the consequences of coaches' autonomy supportive and controlling behaviors on various athlete outcomes (e. g., motivation and performance). The antecedents of such behaviors, however, have received little attention. Coaches (N = 443) from a variety of sports and competitive levels completed a self-report questionnaire to assess their psychological need satisfaction, well-being and perceived interpersonal behaviors toward their athletes. Structural equation modeling demonstrated that coaches' competence and autonomy need satisfaction positively predicted their levels of psychological well-being, as indexed by positive affect and subjective vitality. In turn, coaches' psychological well-being positively predicted their perceived autonomy support toward their athletes, and negatively predicted their perceived controlling behaviors. Overall, the results highlight the importance of coaching contexts that facilitate coaches' psychological need satisfaction and well-being, thereby increasing the likelihood of adaptive coach interpersonal behavior toward athletes.
CR Adie JW, 2008, MOTIV EMOTION, V32, P189, DOI 10.1007/s11031-008-9095-z
   Allen JB, 2009, SPORT PSYCHOL, V23, P346
   Amorose A. J., 2007, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION, P209
   Baard PP, 2004, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P2045, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2004.tb02690.x
   Bartholemew K. J., 2009, INT REV SPORT EXER P, V2, P215, DOI DOI 10.1080/17509840903235330
   Bartholomew KJ, 2010, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V32, P193
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P497, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.3.497
   Bentler P.M., 2003, EQS 6 1 WINDOWS
   Bostic TJ, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V52, P313, DOI 10.1023/A:1007136110218
   Cortina J.M., 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P91, DOI [10.1037/0021-9010.78.1.98, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.78.1.98]
   DeCharms R., 1968, PERSONAL CAUSATION I
   Deci EL, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P930, DOI 10.1177/0146167201278002
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   DECI EL, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P1024, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.53.6.1024
   DEMPSTER AP, 1977, J ROY STAT SOC B MET, V39, P1
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   FORD JK, 1986, PERS PSYCHOL, V39, P291, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1986.tb00583.x
   Fraser-Thomas J, 2009, SPORT PSYCHOL, V23, P3
   Gagne M, 2003, J APPL SPORT PSYCHOL, V15, P372, DOI 10.1080/10413200390238031
   Gillet N, 2010, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V11, P155, DOI 10.1016/j.psychsport.2009.10.004
   de Zavala AG, 2009, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V97, P1074, DOI 10.1037/a0016904
   HARTER S, 1978, HUM DEV, V21, P34
   Hillege S, 2010, J ADOLESCENCE, V33, P83, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2009.05.006
   HOFMANN R, 1995, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V55, P572, DOI 10.1177/0013164495055004005
   Holmbeck GN, 1997, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V65, P599, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.65.4.599
   Horn T.S., 2008, ADV SPORT PSYCHOL, P239
   Hu, 1999, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, V6, P1, DOI DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Kenny D., 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, P233
   Klusmann U, 2008, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V100, P702, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.100.3.702
   Leary MR, 2000, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(00)80003-9
   Mageau GA, 2003, J SPORT SCI, V21, P883, DOI 10.1080/0264041031000140374
   Marsh HW, 2004, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V11, P320, DOI 10.1207/s15328007sem1103_2
   Ntoumanis N, 2005, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V97, P444, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.97.3.444
   Pelletier LG, 2001, MOTIV EMOTION, V25, P279, DOI 10.1023/A:1014805132406
   Quested E, 2010, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V32, P39
   Reinboth M, 2004, MOTIV EMOTION, V28, P297, DOI 10.1023/B:MOEM.0000040156.81924.b8
   REYNOLDS WM, 1982, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V38, P119, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198201)38:1<119::AID-JCLP2270380118>3.0.CO;2-I
   Ryan RM, 1997, J PERS, V65, P529, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1997.tb00326.x
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Sarrazin P, 2002, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P395, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.98
   Satorra A, 2001, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V66, P507, DOI 10.1007/BF02296192
   Sheldon KM, 2002, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P25, DOI 10.1348/014466602165036
   Sobel M.E., 1982, SOCIOL METHODOL, V13, P290, DOI DOI 10.2307/270723
   STRAHAN R, 1972, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V28, P191, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(197204)28:2<191::AID-JCLP2270280220>3.0.CO;2-G
   Tabachnick B. G., 1996, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Taylor IM, 2008, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V30, P75
   TIMSONKATCHIS M, 2010, UK COACH TRACKING ST
   Vallerand RJ, 1999, J APPL SPORT PSYCHOL, V11, P142, DOI 10.1080/10413209908402956
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Williams GC, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P115, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.1.115
   Wilson P. M., 2009, HELLENIC J PSYCHOL, V6, P183
NR 51
TC 6
BP 255
EP 272
PY 2011
PD APR
VL 33
IS 2
GA 753SE
UT WOS:000289799200005
ER

PT J
AU Xing, C
   Sun, JM
AF Xing, Cai
   Sun, Jian-min
TI The role of psychological resilience and positive affect in risky
   decision-making
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Xing, Cai; Sun, Jian-min] Renmin Univ China, Dept Psychol, Beijing 100872, Peoples R China.
   [Sun, Jian-min] Renmin Univ China, Sch Labour & Human Resources, Beijing, Peoples R China.
RP Sun, JM, Renmin Univ China, Dept Psychol, Beijing 100872, Peoples R China.
EM jms@ruc.edu.cn
DE Positive affect; Psychological resilience; Decision making
ID SCALE CD-RISC; EQUITY PREMIUM; LOSS AVERSION; FIT INDEXES; EMOTIONS;
   BEHAVIOR; STRESS; CHOICE; PUZZLE; LIFE
AB Past studies suggest that positive affect produces a wide range of desirable outcomes because it helps people build lasting resources. It may be assumed that these resources build on positive affect over time, which in turn may explain the beneficial effect of positive affect in stressful encounters. However, this assumption has not been directly tested by empirical studies. This question is important in that it helps clarify the underlying mechanism through which individuals with more positive affect might respond adaptively to adverse situations. Using a stressful task that included 20 rounds of risky investment choices, the current study examined whether psychological resilience, an important personal resource fuelled by positive affect, could account for the beneficial effects of positive affect. Specifically, we examined the relationship between individuals' baseline levels of positive affect, their levels of psychological resilience, their choices in a risky investment decision task, and their levels of positive affect on the final investment task. The results demonstrate that psychological resilience could indeed help explain happier people's enhanced outcomes: They chose higher return although more risky investment options and experienced more positive affect at the end of the task. The current study supports the notion that individuals who experience frequent positive affect thrive through various challenges not simply because they feel good, but because they have resources that they can utilize to deal with these challenges. Findings from the present study support further investigation of the important relationship between specific positive affect, psychological resilience, and performance in risky investment tasks.
CR BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BECHARA A, 1994, COGNITION, V50, P7, DOI 10.1016/0010-0277(94)90018-3
   BENARTZI S, 1995, Q J ECON, V110, P73, DOI 10.2307/2118511
   Cohn MA, 2009, EMOTION, V9, P361, DOI 10.1037/a0015952
   Connor KM, 2003, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V18, P76, DOI 10.1002/da.10113
   Fredrickson BL, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V95, P1045, DOI 10.1037/a0013262
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   Gneezy U, 1997, Q J ECON, V112, P631, DOI 10.1162/003355397555217
   Hu LT, 1998, PSYCHOL METHODS, V3, P424, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.3.4.424
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Isen A. M., 2008, HDB EMOTIONS, P548
   Kline R. B., 2010, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   Larsen JT, 2003, PSYCHOL HUMAN STRENG, P211, DOI 10.1037/10566-015
   LAZARUS RS, 1993, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V44, P1, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.44.020193.000245
   Leigh BC, 1999, ADDICTION, V94, P371, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.1999.9433717.x
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   MEHRA R, 1985, J MONETARY ECON, V15, P145, DOI 10.1016/0304-3932(85)90061-3
   Nunnally J. C., 1978, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   Nygren TE, 1996, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V66, P59, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1996.0038
   Ong AD, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P730, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.91.4.730
   Preacher KJ, 2004, BEHAV RES METH INS C, V36, P717, DOI 10.3758/BF03206553
   SCHAUBROECK J, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P862, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.78.5.862
   Shiv B, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P435
   TVERSKY A, 1981, SCIENCE, V211, P453, DOI 10.1126/science.7455683
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Willemsen MC, 2011, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V140, P303, DOI 10.1037/a0023493
   Yu XN, 2007, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V35, P19, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2007.35.1.19
   Zhang W, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V27, P77
NR 28
TC 0
BP 935
EP 943
PY 2013
PD OCT 1
VL 48
IS 5
DI 10.1080/00207594.2012.729840
GA 212QR
UT WOS:000323998400019
ER

PT J
AU Cooper, B
AF Cooper, Brian
TI Strange bedfellows: economics, happiness and mental disorder
SO EPIDEMIOLOGIA E PSICHIATRIA SOCIALE-AN INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL FOR EPIDEMIOLOGY AND PSYCHIATRIC SCIENCES
J9 EPIDEMIOL PSICHIAT S
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Cooper, Brian] Inst Psychiat, Div Psychol Med, London, England.
RP Cooper, B, Bachstr 34, D-69121 Heidelberg, Germany.
EM bcooper28@aol.com
DE Depression; anxiety disorders; cognitive behaviour therapy; mental
   health services
ID PRIMARY-CARE; COST-EFFECTIVENESS; PSYCHIATRISTS; DEPRESSION; MANAGEMENT
AB Aim - The high economic and social costs associated with the 'common mental disorders', and the need to scale up appropriate care services, are now widely recognized, but responses vary from country to country. In Britain, a current government initiative to promote psychological therapy is driven both by economic pressures and by research on the factors of happiness, or life-satisfaction. This article provides a short critical review of the project. Method - A health policy analysis, with regard to problem definition; objectives; sources of information; criteria for evaluation; impact on existing services, and comparison with alternative strategies. Results - The new programme, Improving Access to Psychological Therapies (IAPT), aims to expand treatment services by training 3,600 'psychological therapists' in cognitive behavioural therapy (CBT), which they will then apply in the wider community. This service, with an initial budget of 173 pound million, will provide treatment for depression and chronic anxiety from local centres across the country. The programme is intended to pay for itself by reducing incapacity costs. Closer examination, however, raises questions concerning the project's theoretical basis, logistics and research methodology, and casts doubt on its advantages over alternative approaches. Conclusions - The IAPT project is ill-designed to achieve its objectives and unsuitable as a model for treatment and care of the common mental disorders in other countries. An alternative strategy, based on closer integration of community mental health and primary health care, should be tested and on previous experience seems likely to prove more cost-effective.
CR BANKS R, 2008, ADV PSYCHIAT TREATME, V14, P84, DOI 10.1192/apt.bp.107.004218
   Brown GW, 1978, SOCIAL ORIGINS DEPRE
   CLARK DM, 2008, 1648 CEP LOND SCH EC
   *CSIP, 2006, DES PRIM CAR MENT HL
   *CTR EC PERF, 2006, DEPR REP NEW DEAL DE
   Department of Health, 2008, IMPR ACC PSYCH THER
   Department of Health, 2007, FRAM PROC EXT SUPP C
   Ferguson I., 2007, INT SOCIALISM, P117
   Foresight Mental Capacity and Wellbeing Project, 2008, FIN PROJ REP
   Freud S., 1919, STANDARD EDITION, V17, P159
   Goldberg David, 2003, World Psychiatry, V2, P153
   Goldberg D, 1996, PSYCHOL MED, V26, P487
   HOLMES J, 2002, BRIT MED J, V324, P284
   *IAPT, 2008, IAPT PATHF ACH CHALL
   *IAPT, 2008, OUTC TOOLK 2008
   Johns H., 2007, HAPPINESS EC PUBLIC
   Layard R., 2006, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   Middleton H, 2005, BRIT MED J, V330, P267, DOI 10.1136/bmj.330.7486.267
   *NICE, 2004, 23 NICE
   *OFF NAT STAT, 2002, PSYCH MORB AD LIV PR
   Patton C.V., 1993, BASIC METHODS POLICY
   Pollock A, 2007, BRIT MED J, V335, P475, DOI 10.1136/bmj.39303.425359.AD
   PRIEBE S, 2006, J PUBLIC MENTAL HLTH, V3, P12
   PULLEN IM, 1988, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V153, P663, DOI 10.1192/bjp.153.5.663
   Rost K, 2005, ANN FAM MED, V3, P7, DOI 10.1370/afm.256
   STRATHDEE G, 1984, J ROY COLL GEN PRACT, V34, P615
   Tansella M, 1999, COMMON MENTAL DISORD
   WEINER J, 2005, J HOPKINS BLOOMBERG
   WHO, 2008, MENT HLTH GAP ACT PR
NR 29
TC 3
BP 208
EP 213
PY 2009
PD JUL-SEP
VL 18
IS 3
GA 498DL
UT WOS:000270116900008
ER

PT J
AU Angner, E
   Ghandhi, J
   Purvis, KW
   Amante, D
   Allison, J
AF Angner, Erik
   Ghandhi, Jennifer
   Purvis, Kristen Williams
   Amante, Daniel
   Allison, Jeroan
TI Daily Functioning, Health Status, and Happiness in Older Adults
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Angner, Erik] George Mason Univ, Dept Philosophy, Fairfax, VA 22030 USA.
   [Ghandhi, Jennifer] Univ Chicago, Chicago, IL 60637 USA.
   [Purvis, Kristen Williams] Univ Alabama Birmingham, Birmingham, AL USA.
   [Amante, Daniel; Allison, Jeroan] Univ Massachusetts, Sch Med, Worcester, MA USA.
RP Angner, E, George Mason Univ, Dept Philosophy, 4400 Univ Dr 3F1, Fairfax, VA 22030 USA.
EM eangner@gmu.edu
DE Health status; Daily functioning; Debility; Happiness; Subjective
   well-being
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; PSYCHOSOCIAL ADAPTATION; RHEUMATOID-ARTHRITIS; MODEL;
   SELF; PREDICTORS; DISABILITY; CHILDREN; RATINGS; DISEASE
AB The hypothesis that the degree to which disease disrupts daily functioning is inversely associated with happiness is widely accepted, yet existing literature offers little direct evidence in its support. This paper explores the hypothesized association in a community-based sample of 383 older adults. To assess the degree to which disease disrupts daily functioning we developed a measure-called the freedom-from-debility score-based on four Short Form-12 (SF-12) Health Survey questions explicitly designed to represent "limitations in physical activities because of health problems" and "limitations in usual role activities because of physical health problems." The results were consistent with the hypothesis. When participants were divided into categories based on their freedom-from-debility score, median happiness scores were monotonically increasing across categories. Controlling for demographic and socio-economic factors as well as health status (measured both subjectively and objectively), a one-point increase in freedom-from-debility score (on a scale from 0 to 100) was associated with a three-percent reduction in the odds of lower-quartile happiness. The results support the contention that health status is one of the most influential predictors of happiness, that the association between health status and happiness depends greatly on the manner in which health status is measured, and that the degree to which disease disrupts daily functioning is inversely associated with happiness.
CR Angner E, 2009, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V14, P503, DOI 10.1177/1359105309103570
   ANTONAK RF, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V40, P1099, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)00167-R
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   Carel H., 2009, PHILOS HAPPINESS, P82
   Celiker R, 2001, J MUSCULOSKELET PAIN, V9, P35, DOI 10.1300/J094v09n01_05
   CHUANG HT, 1989, AM J PSYCHIAT, V146, P876
   CHWALISZ K, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P820, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.5.820
   Clarke PJ, 2011, SOC SCI MED, V72, P1674, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2011.03.025
   DEHAES JCJM, 1985, SOC SCI MED, V20, P809, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(85)90335-1
   Diener E., 2004, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V5, P1, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.0963-7214.2004.00501001.X
   Eckersley R., 2001, SOCIAL ORIGINS HLTH
   Fava GA, 2008, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V77, P1, DOI 10.1159/000110052
   FRIEDSAM HJ, 1963, J HEALTH HUM BEHAV, V4, P179, DOI 10.2307/2948660
   GOLDBERG RT, 1974, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V21, P428, DOI 10.1037/h0037086
   Green G A, 2001, Clin Cornerstone, V3, P50, DOI 10.1016/S1098-3597(01)90069-9
   Hebert R, 1997, CAN MED ASSOC J, V157, P1037
   Hilbe JM, 2009, CH CRC TEXT STAT SCI, P1
   JOHNSON JP, 1982, KIDNEY INT, V22, P286, DOI 10.1038/ki.1982.167
   KLONOFF PS, 1986, J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC, V8, P469, DOI 10.1080/01688638608405171
   LARSON R, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P109
   Lebo D, 1953, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V9, P385, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(195310)9:4<385::AID-JCLP2270090418>3.0.CO;2-7
   LIVNEH H, 1994, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V9, P201
   Loewenstein G., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P302
   Lucas RE, 2007, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P75, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2007.00479.x
   Lungenhausen M., 2007, BMC MED RES METHODOL, V7, P1
   Lyubomirsky S, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V78, P363, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-0213-y
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1006824100041
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Lyubomirsky S, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P239, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.239
   MAGILVY JK, 1985, NURS RES, V34, P140
   Michalos AC, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V51, P245, DOI 10.1023/A:1007010401301
   OKUN MA, 1984, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V5, P533, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(84)90027-8
   OKUN MA, 1984, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V19, P111, DOI 10.2190/QGJN-0N81-5957-HAQD
   SMITH CA, 1992, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V11, P151, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.11.3.151
   TYC VL, 1992, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V12, P275, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(92)90138-X
   WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199206000-00002
   Wood RLL, 2006, J INT NEUROPSYCH SOC, V12, P350, DOI 10.1017/S1355617706060498
   ZAUTRA A, 1984, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V19, P95, DOI 10.2190/A9RB-7D02-G77K-M3N6
NR 38
TC 0
BP 1563
EP 1574
PY 2013
PD OCT
VL 14
IS 5
DI 10.1007/s10902-012-9395-6
GA 239SP
UT WOS:000326046000007
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Hayslip, B
   Servaty, HL
   Christman, T
   Mumy, E
AF Hayslip, B
   Servaty, HL
   Christman, T
   Mumy, E
TI Levels of death anxiety in terminally ill persons: A cross validation
   and extension
SO OMEGA-JOURNAL OF DEATH AND DYING
J9 OMEGA-J DEATH DYING
LA English
DT Article
RP Hayslip, B, UNIV N TEXAS,DEPT PSYCHOL,POB 13587,DENTON,TX 76203, USA.
ID LIFE; ILLNESS; SCALE; LOCUS; TIME
AB In order to explore the viability of the distinction between overt and covert levels of death fear, 141 individuals (32 HIV positive who had full-blown AIDS, 39 HIV positive without full-blown AIDS, 70 age-matched controls) were administered measures of conscious and unconscious death anxiety as well as a variety of self-report scales assessing life satisfaction, well-being, regrets about one's rife, and hopelessness. While results suggested minimal differences to exist between the above groups for measures of conscious death fear, there were substantive; though in some respects, unanticipated differences across groups in aspects of covert fear tapping concerns about the interruption of goals and achievements, isolation from others, and pain, disease, and suffering. Results also suggested that there were bath adjustment-related advantages and disadvantages associated with the appearance of symptoms signaling the appearance of full-blown AIDS. Neither gender nor the duration of time one had been living with the diagnosis of either HIV disease or AIDS influenced death fear.
CR BALTES PB, 1968, HUM DEV, V11, P145
   BAUGHER RJ, 1989, OMEGA-J DEATH DYING, V20, P103
   Bivens A.J., 1994, OMEGA, V30, P105
   BLUESTONE HH, 1995, HIV INF WOM C WASH D
   CELLA DF, 1986, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V54, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.54.5.616
   Connor S R, 1986, Hosp J, V2, P51
   Connor S R, 1992, Hosp J, V8, P1
   CORR C, 1994, DEATH DYING LIFE LIV
   Costa P. T., 1989, NEO PI NEO FFI MANUA
   DEGENOVA MK, 1992, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V34, P135, DOI 10.2190/KTFT-59PA-C5K1-WTLJ
   DEVINS GM, 1979, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V47, P301, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.47.2.301
   DOUGHERTY K, 1986, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V33, P357, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.33.3.357
   Firestone R. W., 1994, DEATH ANXIETY HDB RE, P217
   FLEISHMAN JA, 1994, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V13, P156, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.13.2.156
   Franks Kent, 1990, OMEGA-J DEATH DYING, V22, P43
   FRY PS, 1984, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V32, P322
   GERSHUNY BS, 1990, B PSYCHONOMIC SOC, V28, P161
   GIELEN AC, 1979, OMEGA-J DEATH DYING, V10, P135
   HAYSLIP B, 1991, OMEGA, V24, P13
   HAYSLIP B, 1985, OMEGA-J DEATH DYING, V16, P243
   HAYSLIP B, 1986, OMEGA-J DEATH DYING, V17, P251
   HAYSLIP B, 1986, OMEGA-J DEATH DYING, V17, P41
   HAYSLIP B, 1979, NEW DIRECTIONS DEATH
   HAYSLIP B, 1993, OMEGA, V28, P101
   HINTZE J, 1993, DEATH STUD, V17, P333, DOI 10.1080/07481189308252629
   HOMER LE, 1984, DEATH EDUC, V8, P137, DOI 10.1080/07481188408252453
   KASTENBAUM R, 1975, LIFE SPAN DEV PSYCH, P19
   Kastenbaum R, 1992, PSYCHOL DEATH
   KASTENBAUM R, 1977, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V8, P225
   Kastenbaum R. J, 1995, DEATH SOC HUMAN EXPE
   KUIKEN D, 1987, OMEGA-J DEATH DYING, V18, P103
   LATTANNER B, 1984, OMEGA-J DEATH DYING, V15, P53
   LESTER D, 1991, OMEGA-J DEATH DYING, V23, P67, DOI 10.2190/ME86-BPBE-EVE3-MA6N
   NEIMEYER R. A., 1995, DYING FACING FACTS, P49
   Pattison E. M., 1977, EXPERIENCE DYING
   PINDER MM, 1981, EDUC GERONTOL, V6, P107, DOI 10.1080/0380127810060201
   Reker G. T., 1984, CANADIAN J AGING, V3, P23, DOI 10.1017/S0714980800006437
   RODABOUGH T, 1980, DEATH EDUC, V4, P1, DOI 10.1080/07481188008253345
   SCHULZ R, 1978, PSYCHOL DEATH DYING
   SERVATY HL, IN PRESS OMEGA
   TEMPLER DI, 1970, J GEN PSYCHOL, V82, P165
   VINEY LL, 1986, OMEGA-J DEATH DYING, V17, P169
   WOOD V, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P465
NR 43
TC 3
BP 203
EP 217
PY 1996
VL 34
IS 3
GA WZ662
UT WOS:A1996WZ66200003
ER

PT J
AU Isen, AM
AF Isen, AM
TI An influence of positive affect on decision making in complex
   situations: Theoretical issues with practical implications
SO JOURNAL OF CONSUMER PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J CONSUM PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Cornell Univ, Johnson Grad Sch Management, Ithaca, NY 14853 USA.
   Cornell Univ, Dept Psychol, Ithaca, NY 14853 USA.
RP Isen, AM, Cornell Univ, Johnson Grad Sch Management, 359 Sage Hall, Ithaca, NY 14853 USA.
ID CUSTOMER PERCEPTIONS; NEGATIVE AFFECT; MOOD; BEHAVIOR; RISK;
   CATEGORIZATION; SATISFACTION; PERFORMANCE; PERSUASION; FEELINGS
AB This article reviews evidence indicating that, in most circumstances, positive affect enhances problem solving and decision making, leading to cognitive processing that is not only flexible, innovative, and creative, but also thorough and efficient. These results have implications regarding consumers'potential reactions to affect generated by ads, products, consumption situations, and service encounters.
   These cognitive effects of positive affect are considered in the context of effects on social interaction that show that positive affect leads to helping, generosity, and interpersonal understanding. Together, these findings suggest implications especially for customer satisfaction, and particularly for a role for employee positive affect, or employee satisfaction, in generating customer satisfaction.
   Moreover, studies specifically in the domain of medical decision making and problem solving indicate that these implications would apply to the specific areas of doctor-patient interaction, medical decision making, and medical consumer satisfaction. Finally, it is suggested that the benefits of positive affect be considered when formulating healthcare policy and be included in economic models and policy decisions more generally as well.
CR ABBOTT LC, 1983, J FAM PRACTICE, V16, P1141
   APSINWALL LG, 1998, MOTIV EMOTION, V23, P1
   ARKES HR, 1988, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V42, P181, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(88)90011-8
   Ashby FG, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P529, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.3.529
   Aspinwall L. G., 1997, HLTH COPING WELL BEI, P125
   Aspinwall LG, 1997, PSYCHOL BULL, V121, P417, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.121.3.417
   BARONE MJ, 2000, J CONSUM RES, V26, P387
   BECKMAN HB, 1984, ANN INTERN MED, V101, P692
   BERKOWITZ L, 1964, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V68, P275, DOI 10.1037/h0040164
   BLESS H, 1990, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V16, P331, DOI 10.1177/0146167290162013
   Bless H, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P665, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.4.665
   BODENHAUSEN GV, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P621, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.4.621
   Brown SP, 1998, J MARKETING RES, V35, P114, DOI 10.2307/3151934
   BUTTERFIELD PS, 1991, J GEN INTERN MED, V6, P155, DOI 10.1007/BF02598316
   CARNOY JB, 1886, CELLULE, V3, P1
   DOVIDIO JF, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P856, DOI 10.1177/0146167295218009
   Duncker K., 1945, PSYCHOL MONOGRAPHS, V58
   ESTRADA CA, 1994, MOTIV EMOTION, V18, P285, DOI 10.1007/BF02856470
   Estrada CA, 1997, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V72, P117, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1997.2734
   George JM, 1996, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V18, P75
   GOULDNER AW, 1960, AM SOCIOL REV, V25, P161, DOI 10.2307/2092623
   GREENE TR, 1988, PSYCHOL REP, V63, P895
   Hauck F R, 1990, Fam Med, V22, P447
   HAWKINS SA, 1992, J CONSUM RES, V19, P212, DOI 10.1086/209297
   HERMALIN B, 1999, UNPUB EFFECT AFFECT
   Hirt ER, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P245, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.2.245
   Isen A. M., 1999, AFFECT CREATIVE EXPE, P3
   Isen A. M., 1984, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, V3, P179
   Isen A. M., 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P417
   Isen A. M, 1993, ADVERTISING EXPOSURE, P239
   ISEN AM, 1987, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60415-3
   ISEN AM, 1987, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V39, P145, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(87)90034-3
   ISEN AM, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1413, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.6.1413
   ISEN AM, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P1, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.1.1
   ISEN AM, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P710, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.5.710
   ISEN AM, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1206, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.6.1206
   ISEN AM, 1991, RES ORGAN BEHAV, P1
   Isen AM, 1999, HDB COGNITION EMOTIO, P521
   ISEN AM, 1991, MED DECIS MAKING, V11, P221, DOI 10.1177/0272989X9101100313
   ISEN AM, 2001, UNPUB ROLE NATURE TA
   ISEN AM, 1983, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V31, P194, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(83)90120-4
   ISEN AM, 1983, SOC COGNITION, V2, P18, DOI 10.1521/soco.1983.2.1.18
   ISEN AM, 1992, MOTIV EMOTION, V16, P65, DOI 10.1007/BF00996487
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   Kahn B. E., 1997, MARKET LETT, V8, P361, DOI 10.1023/A:1007979923514
   KAHN BE, 1993, J CONSUM RES, V20, P257, DOI 10.1086/209347
   KASSIRER JP, 1994, NEW ENGL J MED, V330, P1895, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199406303302611
   Kim J, 1996, J MARKETING RES, V33, P318, DOI 10.2307/3152128
   KRAIGER K, 1989, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V44, P12, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(89)90032-0
   Kuder JM, 1995, MOTIV EMOTION, V19, P221, DOI 10.1007/BF02250515
   KUDER JM, 1996, ANN M ASS HLTH SERV
   Lee AY, 1999, J CONSUM RES, V26, P115, DOI 10.1086/209554
   LEWINSOHN S, 1993, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V6, P33, DOI 10.1002/bdm.3960060103
   Lewis M, 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P261
   Mackie Diane M., 1991, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGM, P201
   MACKIE DM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P27, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.1.27
   Mano H, 1997, PSYCHOL MARKET, V14, P315
   MEDNICK SA, 1962, PSYCHOL REV, V69, P220, DOI 10.1037/h0048850
   MEDNICK MT, 1964, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V69, P84, DOI 10.1037/h0045994
   MELTON RJ, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P788, DOI 10.1177/0146167295218001
   MURRAY N, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P411, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.3.411
   Nygren TE, 1996, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V66, P59, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1996.0038
   O'Connor AM, 1999, J NATL CANC I MONOGR, V25, P67
   PONTES MCF, 1996, HLTH CARE MANAGEMENT, V22
   Rucci A. J., 1998, HARVARD BUS REV, P83
   Russell JA, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.125.1.3
   Russell JA, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P611, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.125.5.611
   Schneider B, 1996, PERS PSYCHOL, V49, P695, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1996.tb01591.x
   Schneider B, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P150, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.83.2.150
   SCHNEIDER B, 1985, J APPL PSYCHOL, V70, P423, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.70.3.423
   Schwarz N., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P527
   Schwarz N., 1991, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGM, P55
   STAW BM, 1993, ADMIN SCI QUART, V38, P304, DOI 10.2307/2393415
   Taylor SE, 1996, PSYCHOSOCIAL STRESS, P71
   TROPE Y, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P646, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.4.646
   Trope Y, 1998, MOTIV EMOTION, V22, P53, DOI 10.1023/A:1023044625309
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson D, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P601, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.5.601
   Weiss HM, 1999, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V78, P1, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1999.2824
NR 80
TC 130
BP 75
EP 85
PY 2001
VL 11
IS 2
DI 10.1207/S15327663JCP1102_01
GA 513XM
UT WOS:000173406200001
ER

PT J
AU KUKLA, J
AF KUKLA, J
TI PURSUITS OF HAPPINESS - THE SOCIAL-DEVELOPMENT OF EARLY MODERN BRITISH
   COLONIES AND THE FORMATION OF AMERICAN CULTURE - GREENE,JP
SO VIRGINIA MAGAZINE OF HISTORY AND BIOGRAPHY
J9 VA MAG HIST BIOG
LA English
DT Book Review
RP KUKLA, J, VIRGINIA STATE LIB & ARCHIVES,RICHMOND,VA, USA.
CR Greene Jack, 1988, PURSUITS HAPPINESS S
NR 1
TC 0
BP 101
EP 103
PY 1990
PD JAN
VL 98
IS 1
GA CN299
UT WOS:A1990CN29900004
ER

PT J
AU MILLS, S
AF MILLS, S
TI CAPITAL OF HAPPINESS - GREY OF FALLODON AND THE 'CHARM OF BIRDS' -
   KARPINSKI,J
SO TLS-THE TIMES LITERARY SUPPLEMENT
J9 TLS-TIMES LIT SUPPL
LA English
DT Book Review
CR KARPINSKI J, CAPITAL HAPPINESS GR
NR 1
TC 0
BP 73
EP 73
PY 1985
IS 4268
GA AAL46
UT WOS:A1985AAL4600054
ER

PT J
AU Marsh, HW
   Abduljabbar, AS
   Abu-Hilal, MM
   Morin, AJS
   Abdelfattah, F
   Leung, KC
   Xu, MK
   Nagengast, B
   Parker, P
AF Marsh, Herbert W.
   Abduljabbar, Adel Salah
   Abu-Hilal, Maher M.
   Morin, Alexandre J. S.
   Abdelfattah, Faisal
   Leung, Kim Chau
   Xu, Man K.
   Nagengast, Benjamin
   Parker, Philip
TI Factorial, Convergent, and Discriminant Validity of TIMSS Math and
   Science Motivation Measures: A Comparison of Arab and Anglo-Saxon
   Countries
SO JOURNAL OF EDUCATIONAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J EDUC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Marsh, Herbert W.] Univ Western Sydney, Ctr Posit Psychol & Educ, Kingswood, NSW, Australia.
   [Marsh, Herbert W.; Abduljabbar, Adel Salah] King Saud Univ, Coll Educ, Dept Psychol, Riyadh, Saudi Arabia.
   [Marsh, Herbert W.] Univ Oxford, Dept Educ, Oxford, England.
   [Abu-Hilal, Maher M.] Sultan Qaboos Univ, Coll Educ, Al Khoud, Oman.
   [Morin, Alexandre J. S.; Parker, Philip] Univ Western Sydney, Ctr Posit Psychol & Educ, Penrith, NSW 1797, Australia.
   [Abdelfattah, Faisal] King Saud Univ, Coll Educ, Excellence Res Ctr Sci & Math Educ, Riyadh, Saudi Arabia.
   [Abdelfattah, Faisal] King Saud Univ, Coll Educ, Dept Psychol, Riyadh, Saudi Arabia.
   [Leung, Kim Chau] Hong Kong Inst Educ, Dept Special Educ & Counselling, Tai Po, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
   [Xu, Man K.] Univ Cambridge, Dept Psychiat, Cambridge, England.
   [Nagengast, Benjamin] Univ Tubingen, Dept Educ, Ctr Educ Sci & Psychol, Tubingen, Germany.
RP Marsh, HW, Univ Western Sydney, Ctr Posit Psychol & Educ, Bankstown Campus,Locked Bag 1797, Penrith, NSW 1797, Australia.
EM h.marsh@UWS.edu.au
DE math and science motivation; trends in international mathematics and
   science study; math and science gender difference; negative item method
   effects; cross-cultural measurement invariance
ID GOODNESS-OF-FIT; ACADEMIC SELF-CONCEPT; STRUCTURAL EQUATION MODELS;
   EXPECTANCY-VALUE THEORY; CONFIRMATORY FACTOR-ANALYSIS; ACHIEVEMENT TASK
   VALUES; MEASUREMENT INVARIANCE; ELEMENTARY-SCHOOL; MULTIDIMENSIONAL
   PERSPECTIVE; DEVELOPMENTAL PERSPECTIVE
AB For the international Trends in International Mathematics and Science Study (TIMSS2007) math and science motivation scales (self-concept, positive affect, and value), we evaluated the psychometric properties (factor structure, method effects, gender differences, and convergent and discriminant validity) in 4 Arab-speaking countries (Saudi Arabia, Jordan, Oman, and Egypt) and 4 English-speaking Anglo-Saxon countries (United States, England, Australia, and Scotland). In this article, we also highlight methodological weaknesses in the TIMSS approach to these motivation measures. We found reasonable support for within-group invariance across the math and science domains and between-group invariance across countries for full factor loading invariance and partial item intercept invariance. However, the factor structure is complicated by strong negative-item method effects and correlated unique characteristics associated with the use of math and science items with parallel wording. Correlations involving the motivation factors were reasonably similar across countries, supporting both discriminant and convergent validity in relation to achievement, plans to take more coursework in math and science, and long-term educational aspirations. However, gender differences largely favor girls in the Arab countries (with strong single-sex education systems) relative to Anglo countries (and international norms). The juxtapositions of latent mean differences in achievement and motivation factors are perplexing; students from Anglo countries had substantially higher achievement than students from Arab countries but had substantially lower motivation across all 8 math and science factors.
CR AbuHilal MM, 1997, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V28, P535, DOI 10.1177/0022022197285002
   Abu-Hilal M. M., 2001, RES SOCIOCULTURAL IN, V1, P205
   Abu-Hilal MM, 2000, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V28, P309, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2000.28.4.309
   Arens AK, 2011, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V103, P970, DOI 10.1037/a0025047
   Bandura A, 2006, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V1, P164, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2006.00011.x
   Beauducel A, 2006, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V13, P186, DOI 10.1207/s15328007sem1302_2
   BENSON J, 1985, J EDUC MEAS, V22, P231, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-3984.1985.tb01061.x
   Boe MV, 2011, STUD SCI EDUC, V47, P37, DOI 10.1080/03057267.2011.549621
   Bong M, 1996, CONTEMP EDUC PSYCHOL, V21, P149, DOI 10.1006/ceps.1996.0013
   Bruner J., 1996, PSYKE LOGOS, V17, P154
   BYRNE BM, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V105, P456, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.105.3.456
   Carmines EG, 1979, RELIABILITY VALIDITY
   Chen FF, 2007, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V14, P464
   Chen FN, 2008, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V36, P462, DOI 10.1177/0049124108314720
   Cheung GW, 2002, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V9, P233, DOI 10.1207/S15328007SEM0902_5
   Cheung GW, 2001, ORGAN RES METHODS, V4, P236, DOI 10.1177/109442810143004
   Chiu M., 2008, ED RES EVALUATION, V14, P235, DOI DOI 10.1080/13803610802048858
   Chiu MS, 2012, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V104, P87, DOI 10.1037/a0025734
   DECI E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   DECI EL, 1991, NEBR SYM MOTIV, V38, P237
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   DiStefano C, 2006, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V13, P440, DOI 10.1207/s15328007sem1303_6
   DiStefano C, 2002, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V9, P327, DOI 10.1207/S15328007SEM0903_2
   DOLAN CV, 1994, BRIT J MATH STAT PSY, V47, P309
   ECCLES J, 1993, CHILD DEV, V64, P830, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1993.tb02946.x
   Eccles J. S., 1983, ACHIEVEMENT ACHIEVEM, P87
   Eccles J. S., 1983, ACHIEVEMENT ACHIEVEM, P75
   ECCLES JS, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P215, DOI 10.1177/0146167295213003
   Eccles JS, 2002, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V53, P109, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.53.100901.135153
   Feather Norman T., 1982, EXPECTATIONS ACTIONS, P395
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   Graham JW, 2009, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V60, P549, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.58.110405.085530
   Hassan MM, 1999, PSYCHOL REP, V84, P747, DOI 10.2466/PR0.84.3.747-757
   Hau KT, 2004, BRIT J MATH STAT PSY, V57, P327, DOI 10.1111/j.2044-8317.2004.tb00142.x
   HEYMAN GD, 1992, MOTIV EMOTION, V16, P231, DOI 10.1007/BF00991653
   JORESKOG K., 1993, LISREL 8 STRUCTURAL
   Kaplan D., 2000, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   Liu SJ, 2010, EDUC PSYCHOL-UK, V30, P699, DOI 10.1080/01443410.2010.501102
   MacCallum RC, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P19, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.1.19
   Marsh H. W., 1996, ADV STRUCTURAL EQUAT, P315
   Marsh H. W., 2001, SELF PERCEPTION INT, V2, P149
   Marsh H. W., 2007, SELF CONCEPT THEORY
   Marsh HW, 2003, AM PSYCHOL, V58, P364, DOI 10.1037/0003-006X.58.5.364
   Marsh H. W., 2006, INT J TESTING, V6, P311, DOI DOI 10.1207/S15327574IJT0604_1
   Marsh HW, 2011, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V103, P701, DOI 10.1037/a0024122
   Marsh HW, 2005, MULTIVAR APPL SER, P275
   Marsh HW, 1999, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V45, P567
   MARSH HW, 1986, DEV PSYCHOL, V22, P37, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.22.1.37
   Marsh HW, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P810, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.70.4.810
   Marsh HW, 1996, J EXP EDUC, V64, P364
   Marsh HW, 2006, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V1, P133, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2006.00010.x
   Marsh HW, 2010, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V22, P471, DOI 10.1037/a0019227
   Marsh HW, 2003, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V38, P189, DOI 10.1207/S15327906MBR3802_3
   Marsh HW, 2010, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V22, P366, DOI 10.1037/a0019225
   Marsh HW, 2008, EDUC PSYCHOL REV, V20, P319, DOI 10.1007/s10648-008-9075-6
   Marsh HW, 2005, CHILD DEV, V76, P397, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2005.00853.x
   Marsh HW, 2004, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V16, P27, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.16.1.27
   Marsh HW, 2009, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V16, P439, DOI 10.1080/10705510903008220
   MARSH HW, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P391, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.3.391
   Marsh HW, 2004, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V96, P56, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.96.1.56
   Marsh HW, 2004, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V11, P320, DOI 10.1207/s15328007sem1103_2
   Marsh HW, 1990, EDUC PSYCHOL REV, V2, P77, DOI 10.1007/BF01322177
   Marsh HW, 2007, CONTEMP EDUC PSYCHOL, V32, P151, DOI 10.1016/j.cedpsych.2006.10.008
   MARSH HW, 1989, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V81, P417, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.81.3.417
   Marsh HW, 2009, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V44, P764, DOI 10.1080/00273170903333665
   MEECE JL, 1990, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V82, P60, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.82.1.60
   MEREDITH W, 1993, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V58, P525, DOI 10.1007/BF02294825
   Minkov M, 2008, CROSS-CULT RES, V42, P172, DOI 10.1177/1069397107312956
   Mullis I., 2008, TIMSS 2007 INT MATH, DOI TIMSS 2007 international mathematics report: Findings from IEA's Trends in International Mathematics and Science Study at the Fourth and Eighth Grades
   Mullis I. V. S., 2008, TIMSS 2007 INT SCI R
   MUTHEN B, 1985, BRIT J MATH STAT PSY, V38, P171
   MUTHEN LK, 2008, MPLUS USERS GUIDE
   Nagengast B, 2011, PSYCHOL SCI, V22, P1058, DOI 10.1177/0956797611415540
   Olson J. F., 2008, TIMSS 2007 TECHNICAL
   Olson J. F., 2008, INT DATABASE USERS G
   Pajares F, 1996, REV EDUC RES, V66, P543, DOI 10.3102/00346543066004543
   Pajares F., 2005, INT ADV SELF RES, VII, P95
   Parsons J. E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P26, DOI [10.1037/0022-3514.46.1.26, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.1.26]
   Ramirez M. J., 2004, TIMSS 2003 TECHNICAL, P309
   Renninger K. A., 1992, ROLE INTEREST LEARNI
   Renninger KA, 2009, EDUC PSYCHOL-US, V44, P105, DOI 10.1080/00461520902832392
   Rhemtulla M, 2012, PSYCHOL METHODS, V17, P354, DOI 10.1037/a0029315
   Sansone C., 2000, INTRINSIC EXTRINSIC, P373, DOI DOI 10.1016/B978-012619070-0/50035-0
   Schafer JL, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P147, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.2.147
   Seaton M, 2009, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V101, P403, DOI 10.1037/a0013838
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Sharabi H., 1975, INTRO STUDY ARAB SOC
   Shen C., 2006, 2 IEA INT RES C P IR, VI, P43
   Shen C., 2002, ASSESSMENT ED, V9, P161, DOI DOI 10.1080/0969594022000001913
   Shen C., 2000, ASSESSMENT ED, V7, P237, DOI DOI 10.1080/713613335
   Stevenson H. W., 1992, LEARNING GAP
   STEVENSON HW, 1993, J EDUC GIFTED, V16, P223
   STIPEK D, 1989, CHILD DEV, V60, P521, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1989.tb02734.x
   Trautwein U, 2007, BRIT J EDUC PSYCHOL, V77, P907, DOI 10.1348/000709906X169012
   van de Vijver F., 1997, METHODS DATA ANAL CR
   Van de Vijver FJR, 2000, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V31, P33, DOI 10.1177/0022022100031001004
   Wigfield A., 1996, HDB ED PSYCHOL, P148
   Wigfield A, 1994, EDUC PSYCHOL REV, V6, P49, DOI 10.1007/BF02209024
   Wigfield A, 1997, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V89, P451, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.89.3.451
   Wigfield A, 2000, CONTEMP EDUC PSYCHOL, V25, P68, DOI 10.1006/ceps.1999.1015
   Wigfield A., 2009, HDB MOTIVATION SCH, P55
   WIGFIELD A, 1992, DEV REV, V12, P265, DOI 10.1016/0273-2297(92)90011-P
   Wigfiled A., 2002, DEV ACHIEVEMENT MOTI, P92, DOI DOI 10.1016/B978-012750053-9/50006-1
   Wilkins JLM, 2004, J EXP EDUC, V72, P331, DOI 10.3200/JEXE.72.4.331-346
NR 104
TC 3
BP 108
EP 128
PY 2013
PD FEB
VL 105
IS 1
DI 10.1037/a0029907
GA 087DI
UT WOS:000314741100007
ER

PT J
AU Carlisle, S
   Henderson, G
   Hanlon, PW
AF Carlisle, Sandra
   Henderson, Gregor
   Hanlon, Phil W.
TI 'Wellbeing': A collateral casualty of modernity?
SO SOCIAL SCIENCE & MEDICINE
J9 SOC SCI MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Carlisle, Sandra; Hanlon, Phil W.] Univ Glasgow, Sch Med, Publ Hlth & Hlth Policy Sect, Glasgow G12 8QQ, Lanark, Scotland.
RP Carlisle, S, Univ Glasgow, Sch Med, Publ Hlth & Hlth Policy Sect, Glasgow G12 8QQ, Lanark, Scotland.
EM s.carlisle@clinmed.gla.ac.uk
DE Late modernity; Consumer culture; Mental and emotional well-being;
   Environmental critique
ID HAPPINESS; HEALTH
AB In the now vast empirical and theoretical literature on wellbeing knowledge of the subject is provided mainly by psychology and economics, where understanding of the concept are framed in very different ways. We briefly rehearse these, before turning to some important critical points which can be made about this burgeoning research industry, including the tight connections between the meanings of the concept with the moral value systems of particular 'modern' societies. We then argue that both the 'science' of wellbeing and its critique are, despite their diversity, re-connected by and subsumed within the emerging environmental critique of modern consumer society. This places concerns for individual and social wellbeing within the broader context of global human problems and planetary wellbeing. A growing number of thinkers now suggest that Western society and culture are dominated by materialistic and individualistic values, made manifest at the political and social levels through the unending pursuit of economic growth, and at the individual level by the seemingly endless quest for consumer goods, regardless of global implications such as broader environmental harms. The escalating growth of such values is associated with a growing sense of individual alienation, social fragmentation and civic disengagement and with the decline of more spiritual, moral and ethical aspects of life. Taken together, these multiple discourses suggest that wellbeing can be understood as a collateral casualty of the economic, social and cultural changes associated with late modernity. However, increasing concerns for the environment have the potential to counter some of these trends, and in so doing could also contribute to our wellbeing as individuals and as social beings in a finite world. (C) 2009 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Bauman Z., 2007, CONSUMING LIFE
   Bauman Z., 2000, LIQUID MODERNITY
   BAUMAN Zygmunt, 1993, MODERNITY AMBIVALENC
   Cafaro Philip, 2001, J SOCIAL PHILOS, V32, P471, DOI 10.1111/0047-2786.00108
   Cameron E., 2006, CRITICAL PUBLIC HLTH, V16, P347, DOI 10.1080/09581590601128166
   Carlisle Sandra, 2008, CRITICAL PUBLIC HLTH, V18, P263, DOI 10.1080/09581590802277358
   Christopher JC, 1999, J COUNS DEV, V77, P141
   Clark AE, 2008, J ECON LIT, V46, P95, DOI 10.1257/jel.46.1.95
   Commission on Social Determinants of Health, 2008, CLOS GAP GEN HLTH EQ
   Conrad P., 2007, MED SOC TRANSFORMATI
   Cummins R.A., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P133, DOI 10.1023/A:1010079728426
   CZIKZENTMIHALYI M, 2004, ZYGON, V39, P359
   Diener E, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P33, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_3
   Downing P., 2007, TIPPING POINT TURNIN
   ECKERSLEY R, 2006, WELL GOOD MORALITY M
   Featherstone M., 1991, CONSUMER CULTURE POS
   Furedi F., 2004, THERAPY CULTURE CULT
   GALTUNG J, 2005, SCI WELLBEING
   Giddens A, 1991, MODERNITY SELF IDENT
   Giddens Anthony, 1991, CONSEQUENCES MODERNI
   Hanlon P, 2008, PUBLIC HEALTH, V122, P647, DOI 10.1016/j.puhe.2008.03.020
   Harrison Paul, 1993, 3 REVOLUTION POPULAT
   Hartmut R., 1998, CONSTELLATIONS, V5, P201
   Himmelfarb G., 2008, ROADS MODERNITY BRIT
   Houghton J., 1996, 2 IPCC
   HUBBERT MK, 1949, SCIENCE, V109, P103, DOI 10.1126/science.109.2823.103
   HUPPERT F, 2005, SCI WELLBEING
   IPCC, 2007, 4 IPCC
   KAHNEMAN D, 1991, J ECON PERSPECT, V5, P193
   Kasser VG, 1999, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P935, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1999.tb00133.x
   KITAYAMA S, 1997, EMOTION CULTURE EMPI
   KUMAR S, 2004, SPIRITUAL IMPERATIVE
   Lane C., 2007, SHYNESS NORMAL BEHAV
   Lane RE, 2000, LOSS HAPPINESS MARKE
   Lau ALD, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V72, P403, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-0561-z
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   Lury C., 2003, CONSUMER CULTURE
   Marks N., 2006, UNHAPPY PLANET INDEX
   McMichael AJ, 2006, LANCET, V367, P859, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(06)68079-3
   Reder M. W, 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E
   Roberts B., 2005, END OIL
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Schwartz B, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P79, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.79
   *SCOTT GOV, 1997, MENT FLOUR SCOTL FUT
   SEEDHOUSE D, 1995, HEALTH PROMOT INT, V10, P61, DOI 10.1093/heapro/10.1.61
   SELIGMAN MEP, 2005, SCI WELLBEING
   SHAH H, 2004, WELLBEING MANIFESTO
   Slater Don, 1997, CONSUMER CULTURE MOD
   Sointu E, 2005, SOCIOL REV, V53, P255, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-954X.2005.00513.x
   Wakefield Jerome, 2007, LOSS SADNESS PSYCHIA
   WATERMAN AS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P678, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.678
   WIERZBICKA A, 1997, EMOTION CULTURE EMPI
   Williams SJ, 2000, SOCIOL HEALTH ILL, V22, P559, DOI 10.1111/1467-9566.00220
   *WORLD HLTH ASS, 1948, PREAMBL CONST WHO AD
NR 55
TC 18
BP 1556
EP 1560
PY 2009
PD NOV
VL 69
IS 10
DI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2009.08.029
GA 522QU
UT WOS:000272014200020
ER

PT J
AU Surcinelli, P
   Codispoti, M
   Montebarocci, O
   Rossi, N
   Baldaro, B
AF Surcinelli, P
   Codispoti, M
   Montebarocci, O
   Rossi, N
   Baldaro, B
TI Facial emotion recognition in trait anxiety
SO JOURNAL OF ANXIETY DISORDERS
J9 J ANXIETY DISORD
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Bologna, Dept Psychol, I-40127 Bologna, Italy.
RP Codispoti, M, Univ Bologna, Dept Psychol, Vle Berti Pichat 5, I-40127 Bologna, Italy.
EM maurizio.codispoti2@unibo.it
DE recognition; facial expressions; emotion; trait anxiety
ID ATTENTIONAL BIAS; EXPRESSIONS; DISORDER; MEMORY; FACES
AB The study investigated the relationship between recognition of emotional facial expressions and trait anxiety. A nonclinical sample of 19 participants with high-trait anxiety was selected, using the trait version of the State-Trait Anxiety Inventory, and compared with a sample of 20 participants with low-trait anxiety on a facial expression recognition task. Visual stimuli were 42 faces, representing seven emotional expressions: anger, sadness, happiness, fear, surprise, disgust and neutral. Participants had to identify the emotion portrayed by each face. Results showed that participants with high-trait anxiety recognized fear faces significantly better while the two groups did not differ in recognition of other facial expressions. (c) 2004 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Adolphs R, 1996, J NEUROSCI, V16, P7678
   Adolphs Ralph, 2002, Behav Cogn Neurosci Rev, V1, P21, DOI 10.1177/1534582302001001003
   Beck A. T., 1976, COGNITIVE THERAPY EM
   Blair RJR, 1999, BRAIN, V122, P883, DOI 10.1093/brain/122.5.883
   BOWER GH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P129, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.129
   Bradley BP, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P737
   Bradley BP, 1999, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V38, P267, DOI 10.1348/014466599162845
   Coles ME, 2002, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V22, P587, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7358(01)00113-1
   DERRYBERRY D, 1997, COGNITIVE SCI PERSPE, P443
   Ekman P., 1976, PICTURES FACIAL EFFE
   EKMAN P, 1992, COGNITION EMOTION, V6, P169, DOI 10.1080/02699939208411068
   Eysenck M. W., 1992, ANXIETY COGNITIVE PE
   Fox Elaine, 2002, Cognitive Affective and Behavioral Neuroscience, V2, P52, DOI 10.3758/CABN.2.1.52
   Johnson-Laird P. N., 1987, COGNITION EMOTION, V1, P29, DOI DOI 10.1080/02699938708408362
   LeDoux J. E., 1996, EMOTIONAL BRAIN
   MARTIN M, 1991, BEHAV RES THER, V29, P147, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(91)90043-3
   MATHEWS A, 1990, BEHAV RES THER, V28, P455, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(90)90132-3
   MOGG K, 1995, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V34, P17
   Mogg K, 1999, BEHAV RES THER, V37, P595, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(98)00158-2
   Mogg K, 2000, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V109, P695, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.109.4.695
   Mogg K, 2002, BEHAV RES THER, V40, P1403, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(02)00017-7
   Pedrabissi L, 1989, INVENTARIO ANSIA STA
   Richards A, 2002, EMOTION, V2, P273, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.2.3.273
   SPIELBERGER CD, 1983, MANUAL STATE TRAIT A
   Williams J. M. G., 1997, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL EM
   WINTON EC, 1995, BEHAV RES THER, V33, P193, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(94)E0019-F
NR 26
TC 31
BP 110
EP 117
PY 2006
VL 20
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2004.11.010
GA 996GJ
UT WOS:000234162100008
ER

PT J
AU Vasconcelos, AF
AF Vasconcelos, Anselmo Ferreira
TI Broadening even more the internal marketing concept
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF MARKETING
J9 EUR J MARKETING
LA English
DT Article
C1 Pontificia Univ Catolica Chile, Sao Paulo, Brazil.
RP Vasconcelos, AF, Pontificia Univ Catolica Chile, Sao Paulo, Brazil.
EM afv@uol.com.br
DE Employees; Internal marketing; job satisfaction; Business performance;
   Motivation (psychology)
ID ORGANIZATIONS; BEHAVIOR; COST
AB Purpose - Based on the reasoning that work means more than just material rewards, the purpose of this paper is to propose the broadening of internal marketing concept (IMC) role through incorporation of happiness in the workplace (HWP) construct.
   Design/methodology/approach - A conceptual approach is outlined.
   Findings - This paper provides a theoretical foundation and conceptual framework - based on internal marketing (IM) variables - explaining how goals related to HWP could be achieved.
   Practical implications - Given that happiness in life is a goal that everyone pursues, and HWP is one of its dimensions, it is suggested that firms could employ it as a strategy to maintain and motivate their best assets (i.e. their employees). It also suggests that work is far beyond a simple exchange process between employers and employees. Thus, given the nature and meaning of work for human beings, it should be treated as a channel whereby people Could improve their self-esteem and could fulfill themselves through their tasks on the job and feel happy.
   Originality/value - Regarding IMC managerial approach and features, it is sustained that it could more aptly address the issue of HWP. To some degree, the desire of HWP brings about the need of changing the Current management mindset that puts people on a secondary role.
CR Ahmed P. K., 2003, EUR J MARKETING, V37, P1177, DOI 10.1108/03090560310498813
   Ahmed P.K., 2003, EUR J MARKETING, V37, P1221, DOI 10.1108/03090560310486960
   ALBERTO LCF, 2000, THESIS U SAO PAULO S
   ARGYLE M, 1994, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   ARNETT D. B., 2002, CORNELL HOTEL REST A, V43, P87, DOI 10.1177/001088040204300209
   Ballantyne D., 2000, INTERNAL MARKETING D, P43
   Bansala H. S., 2001, J QUALITY MANAGEMENT, V6, P61, DOI 10.1016/S1084-8568(01)00029-3
   BARBOSA MLA, 2002, ORG SOC, V9, P91
   BARTOLOME F, 1980, HARVARD BUS REV, V58, P137
   Berry L. L., 1991, MARKETING SERVICES C
   BERRY LL, 1981, J RETAIL BANK, V3, P33
   BERRY LL, 2000, INTERNAL MARKETING D, P173
   Brief AP, 2002, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V53, P279, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.53.100901.135156
   Brooks RF, 1999, SERV IND J, V19, P49, DOI 10.1080/02642069900000044
   Cahill D. J., 1996, J SERVICES MARKETING, V9, P43, DOI 10.1108/08876049510094513
   Caruana A., 1998, INT J BANK MARKETING, V16, P108, DOI 10.1108/02652329810213510
   Chan RH, 1996, NUMER LINEAR ALGEBR, V3, P45, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1506(199601/02)3:1<45::AID-NLA70>3.3.CO;2-K
   CHANG RY, 1994, SATISFYING INTERNAL
   Conduit J, 2001, J BUS RES, V51, P11, DOI 10.1016/S0148-2963(99)00044-2
   CZAPLEWSKI AJ, 2001, MARK MANAG, V3, P14
   DEBRUM AM, 2000, OLHAR MARKETING INTE
   DEBRUM AM, 1998, ENDOMARKETING COMO E
   DENTON DK, 1990, HR MAGAZINE, V35, P62
   Dessler G., 1999, ACAD MANAGEMENT EXEC, V13, P58
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Dunmore M., 2002, INSIDE OUT MARKETING
   Dunne P.A., 2000, INTERNAL MARKETING D, P192
   Ewing M., 1999, INT J PUBLIC SECTOR, V12, P17, DOI 10.1108/09513559910262652
   Fairris D, 2002, J ECON ISSUES, V36, P659
   FALK R, 1996, NEW POLIT ECON, V1, P24
   FLIPO JP, 1986, EUR J MARKETING, V20, P5, DOI 10.1108/EUM0000000004658
   FLIPO JP, 2000, INTERNAL MARKETING D, P63
   FOREMAN SK, 2000, INTERNAL MARKETING D, P125
   GLASSMAN M, 1992, BUSINESS HORIZON JUI, P52
   GREEN EC, 1994, MED ANTHROPOL Q, V8, P4, DOI 10.1525/maq.1994.8.1.02a00020
   Grinde B., 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P331, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1021894227295
   Gronroos C, 1993, MARKETING GERENCIAME
   HALAL WE, 2000, INTERNAL MARKETING D, P3
   Hartline MD, 1996, J MARKETING, V60, P52, DOI 10.2307/1251901
   Henderson SJ, 2000, J COUNS DEV, V78, P305
   HOOLEY GJ, 2001, ESTRATEGIA MARKETING
   Joseph W B, 1996, J Health Care Mark, V16, P54
   Judd V., 2003, EUR J MARKETING, V37, P1301, DOI 10.1108/03090560310487112
   LASCASAS AL, 1999, QUALIDADE TOTAL SERV
   LEVERING R, 1997, EXCELENTE LUGAR SE T
   Lings I. N., 2000, J SERV MARK, V14, P27, DOI 10.1108/08876040010309194
   LINGS IN, 1999, LONG RANGE PLANN, V32, P453
   LINGS IN, 1999, RES I RES PAPER SERI
   MAYO A., 2003, VALOR HUMANO EMPRESA
   Morrison EW, 1996, HUM RESOURCE MANAGE, V35, P493, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-050X(199624)35:4<493::AID-HRM4>3.0.CO;2-R
   MYERS DG, 1993, PURSUIT HAPPINESS DI
   Pfeffer J, 1998, CALIF MANAGE REV, V40, P96
   PFEFFER J, 1994, CALIF MANAGE REV, V36, P9
   Pfeffer J., 1999, ACAD MANAGEMENT EXEC, V13, P37
   PIERCY N, 1991, LONG RANGE PLANN, V24, P82, DOI 10.1016/0024-6301(91)90083-Z
   Pitt LF, 1999, J BUS RES, V44, P25, DOI 10.1016/S0148-2963(97)00175-6
   Rafiq M., 2002, INTERNAL MARKETING T
   Rafiq M., 2000, J SERV MARK, V14, P449, DOI 10.1108/08876040010347589
   ROSENBLUTH HF, 1992, CUSTOMER COMES 2 OTH
   Rosenbluth H.F., 1998, GOOD CO CARING FIERC
   ROSENBURG C, 2003, EXAME EDICAO, P46
   SARMA EJ, 2002, EXPRESS COMPUTER
   SASSER WE, 2001, BUSINESS HORIZON JUN, P61
   SCHNEIDER B, 1980, ORGAN DYN, V9, P52, DOI 10.1016/0090-2616(80)90040-6
   Seligman M. E., 2004, FELICIDADE AUTENTICA
   SHELDON KN, 2002, PURSUING HAPPINESS A
   ULRICH D, 1992, HUMAN RESOURCE PLANN, V15, P47
   Varey R. J., 1999, EUR J MARKETING, V33, P926, DOI 10.1108/03090569910285869
   VAREY RJ, 1995, INT J SERV IND MANAG, V6, P40, DOI 10.1108/09564239510078849
   VAREY RJ, 2000, INTERNAL MARKETING D, P281
   VASCONCELOS AF, 2001, CADERNO PESQUISAS AD, V8, P23
   VASCONCELOS AF, 2004, READ REV ELETRONICA, V10
   VASCONCELOS AF, 2004, CADERNO PESQUISA ADM, V11, P37
   VEENHOVEN R, 1997, REV QUEBECOISE PSYCH, V0018
   Wright T A, 2000, J Occup Health Psychol, V5, P84, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.5.1.84
   Wright TA, 2002, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V34, P146, DOI 10.1037/h0087165
NR 76
TC 2
BP 1246
EP 1264
PY 2008
VL 42
IS 11-12
DI 10.1108/03090560810903664
GA 382VL
UT WOS:000261633400009
ER

PT J
AU Stumpp, T
   Muck, PM
   Hulsheger, UR
   Judge, TA
   Maier, GW
AF Stumpp, Thorsten
   Muck, Peter M.
   Hulsheger, Ute R.
   Judge, Timothy A.
   Maier, Gunter W.
TI Core Self-Evaluations in Germany: Validation of a German Measure and its
   Relationships with Career Success
SO APPLIED PSYCHOLOGY-AN INTERNATIONAL REVIEW-PSYCHOLOGIE APPLIQUEE-REVUE INTERNATIONALE
J9 APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Stumpp, Thorsten] Univ Bielefeld, Dept Psychol Work & Org Psychol, D-33501 Bielefeld, Germany.
   [Hulsheger, Ute R.] Maastricht Univ, Maastricht, Netherlands.
   [Judge, Timothy A.] Univ Florida, Gainesville, FL 32611 USA.
RP Stumpp, T, Univ Bielefeld, Dept Psychol Work & Org Psychol, POB 10 01 31, D-33501 Bielefeld, Germany.
EM thorsten.stumpp@uni-bielefeld.de
ID JOB-SATISFACTION; LIFE SATISFACTION; ORGANIZATIONAL COMMITMENT;
   EMOTIONAL STABILITY; NEGATIVE AFFECT; PERSONALITY; PERFORMANCE;
   METAANALYSIS; LOCUS; SCALE
AB The present study reports the results of a validation of a German version of the Core Self-Evaluations Scale (CSES) and its relationships with career success. Data were collected in three occupational samples to address various aspects of validation. Our results confirm the proposed one-factor structure of the scale as well as convergent, discriminant, criterion, and predictive validity. Furthermore, the German CSES shows incremental validity over the individual core traits (neuroticism, self-esteem, self-efficacy, and locus of control), the Big Five, and positive and negative affect. Thus, the German version of the Core Self-Evaluations Scale is a reliable, valid, and economic measure for both research and practical applications. Furthermore, hypothesised relationships of core self-evaluations with objective as well as subjective career success were confirmed. Possible explanations of these relationships are discussed.
CR ALLEN NJ, 1990, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V63, P1
   ARBUCKLE JL, 2006, AMOS 6 0
   Barrick MR, 2001, INT J SELECT ASSESS, V9, P9, DOI 10.1111/1468-2389.00160
   Barrick MR, 2005, HUM PERFORM, V18, P359, DOI 10.1207/s15327043hup1804_3
   Beal DJ, 2006, J APPL PSYCHOL, V91, P1053, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.91.5.1053
   Best RG, 2005, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V10, P441, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.10.4.441
   Bollen K., 1989, STRUCTURAL EQUATIONS
   BOLLEN KA, 1992, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V21, P205, DOI 10.1177/0049124192021002004
   Bono JE, 2003, EUR J PERSONALITY, V17, pS5, DOI 10.1002/per.481
   Bono JE, 2005, PERS PSYCHOL, V58, P171, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2005.00633.x
   Borkenau P., 1993, NEO FUNF FAKTOREN IN
   Boudreau JW, 2001, J VOCAT BEHAV, V58, P53, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2000.1755
   Costa Jr P. T., 1992, NEO PI R NEO FFI PRO
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dilchert S, 2008, Z PERSONALPSYCHOL, V7, P1, DOI 10.1026/1617-6391.7.1.1
   Dormann C, 2001, J ORGAN BEHAV, V22, P483, DOI 10.1002/job.98
   Erez A, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P1270, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.6.1270
   GREENHAUS JH, 1990, ACAD MANAGE J, V33, P64, DOI 10.2307/256352
   HULSHEGER UR, 2008, PSYCHOL RUNDSCH, V58, P108
   Hulsheger UR, 2006, Z ARB ORGAN, V50, P135, DOI 10.1026/0932-4089.50.3.135
   Johnson N. L., 1985, ENCY STATISTICAL SCI, V5, P217
   Judge TA, 1997, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V19, P151
   Judge TA, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P1212, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.5.1212
   Judge TA, 2000, J APPL PSYCHOL, V85, P237, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.85.2.237
   Judge TA, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P17, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.83.1.17
   Judge TA, 2001, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V86, P67, DOI 10.1006/obhd.2001.2973
   Judge TA, 1998, HUM PERFORM, V11, P167, DOI 10.1207/s15327043hup1102&3_4
   Judge TA, 2003, PERS PSYCHOL, V56, P303, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2003.tb00152.x
   Judge TA, 2004, HUM PERFORM, V17, P325, DOI 10.1207/s15327043hup1703_4
   JUDGE TA, 1995, PERS PSYCHOL, V48, P485, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1995.tb01767.x
   Judge TA, 2009, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P58, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2009.01606.x
   Judge TA, 2008, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V57, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2007.00318.x
   Judge TA, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P257, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.2.257
   Judge TA, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P80, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.1.80
   Judge TA, 1999, PERS PSYCHOL, V52, P621, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1999.tb00174.x
   Judge TA, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P693, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.3.693
   KILDUFF M, 1994, ACAD MANAGE J, V37, P1047, DOI 10.2307/256612
   Krampen G., 1991, FRAGEBOGEN KOMPETENZ
   Krohne HW, 1996, DIAGNOSTICA, V42, P139
   Laschinger HKS, 2007, J NURS ADMIN, V37, P221, DOI 10.1097/01.NNA.0000269746.63007.08
   Levenson H, 1981, RES LOCUS CONTROL CO, V1, P15
   MAIER GW, 2001, DTSCH UBERSETZUNG SA
   Maier GW, 2002, Z ARB ORGAN, V46, P126, DOI 10.1026//0932-4089.46.3.126
   MATHIEU JE, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V108, P171, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.108.2.171
   MENG XL, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V111, P172, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.111.1.172
   NEUBERGER O, 1978, MESSUNG ANALYSE ARBE
   Ng TWH, 2005, PERS PSYCHOL, V58, P367, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2005.00515.x
   Ng TWH, 2006, J ORGAN BEHAV, V27, P1057, DOI 10.1002/job.416
   Nikolaou I, 2007, INT J SELECT ASSESS, V15, P206, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2389.2007.00382.x
   Piccolo RF, 2005, J ORGAN BEHAV, V26, P965, DOI 10.1002/job.358
   Podsakoff PM, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P879, DOI 10.1037/0021-9101.88.5.879
   Porter L. W., 1970, ETIOLOGY ORG COMMITM
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELFI
   Salvaggio AN, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P1741, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.6.1741
   Schmitt N, 2004, HUM PERFORM, V17, P347, DOI 10.1207/s15327043hup1703_5
   Schwarzer R, 1999, SKALEN ERFASSUNG LEH
   Seibert SE, 1999, J APPL PSYCHOL, V84, P416, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.84.3.416
   Seibert SE, 2001, J VOCAT BEHAV, V58, P1, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2000.1757
   Sodenkamp D., 1998, Z DIFFERENTIELLE DIA, V19, P93
   SPECTOR PE, 1988, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V61, P335
   Spector PE, 2006, ORGAN RES METHODS, V9, P221, DOI 10.1177/1094428105284955
   Thoresen CJ, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P914, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.6.914
   Tokar DM, 1998, J VOCAT BEHAV, V53, P115, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1998.1660
   Van de Vijver F, 1996, EUR PSYCHOL, V1, P89, DOI 10.1027/1016-9040.1.2.89
   von Collani G., 2003, Z DIFFERENTIELLE DIA, V24, P9, DOI DOI 10.1024//0170-1789.24.1.3
   Wanberg CR, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P411, DOI 10.1037/0021-9101.90.3.411
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   West S. G., 1995, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, P56
NR 68
TC 8
BP 674
EP 700
PY 2010
PD OCT
VL 59
IS 4
DI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2010.00422.x
GA 656HD
UT WOS:000282318400006
ER

PT J
AU Ayvasik, HB
   Sumer, HC
AF Ayvasik, H. Belgin
   Sumer, H. Canan
TI Individual Differences as Predictors of Illicit Drug Use Among Turkish
   College Students
SO JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ayvasik, H. Belgin] Middle E Tech Univ, Dept Psychol, TR-06531 Ankara, Turkey.
RP Ayvasik, HB, Middle E Tech Univ, Dept Psychol, TR-06531 Ankara, Turkey.
EM abelgin@metu.edu.tr
DE illicit drug use; personality traits; risk-taking; sensation seeking;
   Turkish college students
ID SENSATION-SEEKING; SUBSTANCE USE; BEHAVIORAL DISINHIBITION; NEGATIVE
   AFFECT; USE DISORDERS; SELF-ESTEEM; ADDICTION; SCALES; PEERS; YOUTH
AB Although the prevalence of drug use in the young adult population in Turkey is still far below the figures reported for most European Union countries and the United States, there seems to be a noteworthy increase in drug use, especially among high school and college students. The purpose of the present study was to examine the extent of drug use among college students in Turkey and to identify some of the individual-difference variables associated with drug use. Participants were 781 college students. A survey package including (a) measures of sensation seeking-risk taking, self-esteem, affectivity level, global mental health, overall life satisfaction, and the rate and nature of substance use and (b) demographic questions was administered to the participants during regularly held class meetings. A logistic regression analysis revealed that sensation seeking-risk taking, parental education level, smoking, and frequency of alcohol use predicted illicit drug experience. Implications of the findings and limitations of the study are discussed using the context of the study as a framework.
CR ALTINDAG A, 2005, BAGIMLILIK DERGISI, V6, P60
   Andrew M, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V22, P393, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(96)00214-0
   Andrews JA, 2005, ISS CLIN CH, P181
   ARNETT J, 1994, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V16, P289, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(94)90165-1
   BAKER K, 1991, PSYCHOL REP, V69, P1147, DOI 10.2466/PR0.69.8.1147-1150
   BAUMAN KE, 1994, AM PSYCHOL, V49, P820, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.49.9.820
   BULUT M, 2006, BAGIMLILIK DERGISI, V7, P65
   Cileli M, 2000, J PSYCHOL, V134, P297
   Cuhadaroglu F., 1985, THESIS HACETTEPE U A
   Derogatis L. R., 1992, BRIEF SYMPTOM INVENT
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Drapela LA, 2007, J CHILD ADOLES SUBST, V16, P63, DOI 10.1300/J029v16n03_04
   EARLEYWINE M, 1991, ADDICT BEHAV, V16, P123, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(91)90004-2
   ERDEM G, 2006, BAGIMLILIK DERGISI, V7, P111
   European Monitoring Center for Drugs and Drug Addiction, 2007, STAT DRUGS PROBL EUR
   FLEMING JS, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P404, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.2.404
   Gencoz T, 2000, TURK PSIKOL DERG, V15, P19
   Glantz M. D., 1999, DRUG ABUSE ORIGINS I, P3, DOI 10.1037/10341-001
   *HIGH ED COUNC STU, 2010, HIGH ED COUNC STUD S
   Hofstede G., 2001, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE
   Iacono WG, 2008, ANNU REV CLIN PSYCHO, V4, P325, DOI 10.1146/annurev.clinpsy.4.022007.141157
   Kabasakal H., 2004, WOMEN MANAGEMENT WOR, P273
   Kagitcibasi C., 1994, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC, P52
   Kagitcibasi C., 1990, NEBRASKA S MOTIVATIO, P135
   KARAKAS O, 2006, THESIS MIDDLE E TU A
   Karakitapo?lu Aygn Zahide, 2002, J Soc Psychol, V142, P333
   Kashdan TB, 2005, ADDICT BEHAV, V30, P259, DOI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2004.05.014
   King KM, 2004, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V18, P239, DOI 10.1037/0893-164X.18.3.239
   Martins SS, 2008, ADDICT BEHAV, V33, P919, DOI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2008.02.010
   Ogel K, 2001, TURKISH J PSYCHIAT, V12, P47
   OGEL K, 1999, PSIKIYATRI PSIKOLOJI, V7, P5
   Ogel K., 2006, BAGIMLILIK DERGISI, V7, P18
   Ogel Kltegin, 2004, Turk Psikiyatri Derg, V15, P112
   Patock-Peckham JA, 2006, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V20, P117, DOI 10.1037/0893-164X.20.2.117
   PERSING CR, 1999, M PENNS PSYCH ASS CO
   Roberts RE, 2007, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V88, pS4, DOI 10.1016/j.drugalcdep.2006.12.010
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Sahin N.H, 1994, TURK PSIKOL DERG, V9, P44
   SEVINCOK L, 2000, TURK PSIKIYATR DERG, V11, P40
   Simons-Morton B, 2007, AM J HEALTH BEHAV, V31, P672
   Terracciano A, 2008, BMC PSYCHIATRY, V8, DOI 10.1186/1471-244X-8-22
   Triandis H. C., 1997, NEW PERSPECTIVES INT, P13
   *TURK PSYCH ASS, 2002, TURK MADD KULL BAG P
   US Department of Health and Human Services, 2006, DHHS PUBL, V(PHS) 96-1260
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   West R, 2001, ADDICTION, V96, P3, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.2001.96131.x
   *WHO, 2007, WORLD DRUGS REP
   Yanovitzky I, 2005, HEALTH COMMUN, V17, P67, DOI 10.1207/s15327027hc1701_5
NR 48
TC 3
BP 489
EP 505
PY 2010
VL 144
IS 6
GA 736JG
UT WOS:000288489500001
ER

PT J
AU ARSENKIN, VK
AF ARSENKIN, VK
TI IN FRIENDSHIP IS OUR STRENGTH, OUR HAPPINESS - RUSSIAN -
   FAZYLKHODZHAEV,KF, EDITOR
SO VOPROSY ISTORII
J9 VOP ISTORII
LA Russian
DT Book Review
CR FAZYLKHODZHAEV KF, 1974, DRUZHBE NASHA SILA N
NR 1
TC 0
BP 165
EP 165
PY 1975
IS 3
GA MB078
UT WOS:A1975MB07800011
ER

PT J
AU Jovanovic, V
   Gavrilov-Jerkovic, V
AF Jovanovic, Veljko
   Gavrilov-Jerkovic, Vesna
TI Dimensionality and Validity of the Serbian Version of the Life
   Orientation Test-Revised in a Sample of Youths
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Jovanovic, Veljko; Gavrilov-Jerkovic, Vesna] Univ Novi Sad, Dept Psychol, Novi Sad 21000, Serbia.
RP Jovanovic, V, Univ Novi Sad, Dept Psychol, Dr Zorana Djindjica 2, Novi Sad 21000, Serbia.
EM vejo@uns.ac.rs
DE Life Orientation Test-Revised; Optimism; Pessimism; Dimensionality;
   Translation
ID STRESS SCALES DASS-21; DISTINGUISHING OPTIMISM; LOT-R; TRAIT ANXIETY;
   HONG-KONG; PESSIMISM; HOPE; HEALTH; MOOD; ADOLESCENTS
AB The main aim of this research was to evaluate psychometric properties and dimensionality of the Serbian version of the Life Orientation Test-Revised (LOT-R). The sample consisted of 744 youths, with a mean age 18.68 years. Psychometric properties of the Serbian version of the LOT-R were found to be satisfactory. The total scale and both subscales (Optimism and Pessimism) had adequate internal consistency. Convergent validity was demonstrated by moderate correlations with well-being measures (positive and negative affect, life satisfaction, hope, self-efficacy, loneliness and general distress). The results of confirmatory factor analyses yielded two correlated dimensions reflecting optimism and pessimism, and provided support for the two-factor model of optimism. The results of simultaneous multiple regression analyses demonstrated that both optimism and pessimism contributed uniquely to various indicators of well-being. Implications and directions for future research were discussed.
CR Bentler P. M., 1989, EQS STRUCTURAL EQUAT
   BENTLER PM, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V88, P588, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.88.3.588
   Bryan FB, 2004, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V23, P273, DOI 10.1521/jscp.23.2.273.31018
   Carver C. S., 1998, SELF REGULATION BEHA
   Carver CS, 2010, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V30, P879, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2010.01.006
   CHANG EC, 1994, COGNITIVE THER RES, V18, P143, DOI 10.1007/BF02357221
   Chang EC, 1996, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V43, P113, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.43.1.113
   Chang EC, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V23, P433, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(97)80009-8
   Clark L. A., 1994, PANAS X MANUAL POSIT
   Creed PA, 2002, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V10, P42, DOI 10.1177/1069072702010001003
   De Jong Gierveld J., 1985, APPL PSYCH MEAS, V9, P289
   Fischer R, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V45, P378, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.05.008
   Hatchett GT, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V36, P1755, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2003.07.014
   Henry JD, 2005, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V44, P227, DOI 10.1348/014466505X29657
   Herzberg PY, 2006, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V18, P433, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.18.4.433
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Huebner E., 1994, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V6, P149, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.6.2.149
   Huebner ES, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V66, P3, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000007497.57754.e3
   Jovanovic V, 2013, SOC INDIC RES, V110, P55, DOI 10.1007/s11205-011-9916-4
   KLINE R. B., 2005, PRINCIPLES PRACTICES
   Kubzansky LD, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P943, DOI 10.1177/0146167203262086
   Lai JCL, 1998, INT J PSYCHOL, V33, P45
   Lai JCL, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V28, P781, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00138-5
   Lovibond S, 1995, MANUAL DEPRESSION AN
   Lyrakos GN, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V95, P129, DOI 10.1007/s11205-009-9453-6
   MARSHALL GN, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P1067, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.6.1067
   McPherson J, 2005, PSYCHOL METHODS, V10, P120, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.10.1.120
   Mehrabian A, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V23, P729, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(97)00119-0
   Nakano K, 2004, PSYCHOL REP, V94, P849
   Novovic Z, 2008, PSIHOLOGIJA, V41, P413, DOI 10.2298/PSI0804411N
   Novovic Z., 2008, SRPSKI INVENTA UNPUB
   Perczek R, 2000, J PERS ASSESS, V74, P63, DOI 10.1207/S15327752JPA740105
   Raikkonen K, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P104
   Rand KL, 2009, J PERS, V77, P231, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2008.00544.x
   Rasmussen HN, 2009, ANN BEHAV MED, V37, P239, DOI 10.1007/s12160-009-9111-x
   Rauch WA, 2008, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V24, P49, DOI 10.1027/1015-5759.24.1.49
   RobinsonWhelen S, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1345, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.6.1345
   Roysamb E, 2002, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V21, P1
   Scheier M. F., 2001, OPTIMISM PESSIMISM I, p189 , DOI DOI 10.1037/10385-009
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.219
   SCHEIER MF, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.6.1063
   Scholz U, 2002, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V18, P242, DOI 10.1027//1015-5759.18.3.242
   Schumacker R. E., 1996, BEGINNERS GUIDE STRU
   Schwarzer R, 1995, MEASURES HLTH PSYCHO, P35
   Schweizer K., 2011, PSYCHOL TEST ASSESSM, V53, P399
   Segerstrom SC, 2011, J RES PERS, V45, P126, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2010.11.007
   Seligman M. E. P., 1991, LEARNED OPTIMISM
   SMITH TW, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P640, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.56.4.640
   Snyder C. R., 2001, OPTIMISM PESSIMISM I, P101, DOI 10.1037/10385-005
   Snyder CR, 2003, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V18, P122, DOI 10.1521/scpq.18.2.122.21854
   Snyder CR, 1997, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V22, P399, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/22.3.399
   Steiger J. H., 1980, ANN SPRING M PSYCH S
   Sultan S, 1999, EUR REV APPL PSYCHOL, V49, P43
   Szabo M, 2010, J ADOLESCENCE, V33, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2009.05.014
   van Tilburg TG, 1999, MANUAL LONELINESS SC
   Vautier S, 2003, INT J PSYCHOL, V38, P390, DOI 10.1080/00207590344000222
   Vera-Villarroel P, 2009, UNIV PSYCHOL, V8, P61
NR 57
TC 0
BP 771
EP 782
PY 2013
PD JUN
VL 14
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s10902-012-9354-2
GA 169JL
UT WOS:000320776200004
ER

PT J
AU Waller, E
   Scheidt, CE
AF Waller, E
   Scheidt, CE
TI Somatoform disorders as disorders of affect regulation: A development
   perspective
SO INTERNATIONAL REVIEW OF PSYCHIATRY
J9 INT REV PSYCHIATR
LA English
DT Review
C1 Univ Freiburg Klinikum, Abt Psychosomat & Psychotherapeut Med, D-79104 Freiburg, Germany.
RP Waller, E, Univ Freiburg Klinikum, Abt Psychosomat & Psychotherapeut Med, Hauptstr 8, D-79104 Freiburg, Germany.
EM elisabeth.waller@uniklinik-freiburg.de
ID TORONTO-ALEXITHYMIA-SCALE; INFANT-MOTHER ATTACHMENT; CHRONIC PAIN;
   EMOTIONAL AWARENESS; ADULT ATTACHMENT; POSITIVE AFFECT; COPING STYLES;
   PRIMARY-CARE; SOMATIZATION; SYMPTOMS
AB This paper considers the role of disturbances in affect regulation in the development and course of somatoform disorders. We first give an overview of contemporary theories in the field of psychosomatic medicine that links deficits in emotion regulation to the process of somatization, and then review recent empirical research that focuses on the association between affect regulation and somatoform disorders, with an emphasis on studies investigating the alexithymia construct. Overall, the findings suggest that somatoform disorders are linked to a diminished capacity to consciously experience and differentiate affects and express them in an adequate or healthy way. It must be noted, however, that this result has not been obtained exclusively for somatoform disorders. A promising approach to further our understanding of the developmental roots of impaired affect regulation in somatoform disorders is attachment research. The attachment research reviewed in this paper indicates that a dismissing status of attachment is linked to defensive forms of processing and expressing emotions. We present some new data that not only provide empirical support of a high proportion of dismissing attachment in somatoform disorders but also suggest that the degree to which somatoform disorder patients employ dismissing attachment strategies is strongly related to affect dysregulation. Finally, some implications for psychotherapeutic interventions in patients with somatoform disorders are considered.
CR Ainsworth MDS, 1978, PATTERNS ATTACHMENT
   ALEXANDER F, 1950, PSYCHOSOMATIC MED BA
   Bach M, 1996, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V65, P150
   BAGBY RM, 1994, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V38, P23, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(94)90005-1
   BAGBY RM, 1994, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V38, P33, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(94)90006-X
   Bankier B, 2001, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V42, P235, DOI 10.1176/appi.psy.42.3.235
   BASS C, 1995, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V39, P403, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(94)00157-Z
   Becker-Stoll F, 2001, INT J BEHAV DEV, V25, P344
   BEEBE B., 1988, PSYCHOANAL PSYCHOL, V5, P305, DOI 10.1037/0736-9735.5.4.305
   BEUTLER LE, 1987, PAIN, V20, P325
   BLUMBERG P, 1997, THESIS U MI
   BRIDGES KW, 1985, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V29, P563, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(85)90064-9
   Bucci W., 1997, PSYCHOANALYSIS COGNI
   Bucci W, 1997, PSYCHOANAL INQ, V17, P151
   Buchheim A, 2000, PSYCHOTHER RES, V10, P390, DOI 10.1093/ptr/10.4.390
   BUCK R, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P811, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.5.811
   Calikusu C, 2002, INT J PSYCHIAT MED, V32, P345
   Cassidy J, 1994, Monogr Soc Res Child Dev, V59, P228, DOI 10.2307/1166148
   COHEN K, 1994, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V38, P119, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(94)90085-X
   Consedine NS, 2002, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V6, P204, DOI 10.1037//1089-2680.6.2.204
   COX BJ, 1994, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V38, P523, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(94)90049-3
   CRAIG TKJ, 1993, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V163, P579, DOI 10.1192/bjp.163.5.579
   Damasio A. R., 1999, FEELING WHAT HAPPENS
   de Rosnay Marc, 2002, Attach Hum Dev, V4, P39
   De Gucht V, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V36, P1655, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2003.06.012
   De Gucht V, 2003, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V54, P425, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(02)00467-1
   DODGE KA, 1991, CAMB ST SOC, P3, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511663963.002
   DOZIER M, 1992, CHILD DEV, V63, P1473, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1992.tb01708.x
   ESTERLING BA, 1990, PSYCHOSOM MED, V52, P397
   FERNANDEZ A, 1989, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V51, P45
   Fonagy P, 2002, AFFECT REGULATION ME
   Fraley RC, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P816, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.79.5.816
   GROSS JJ, 1995, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V2, P151
   Harris P L, 1999, Attach Hum Dev, V1, P307, DOI 10.1080/14616739900134171
   HENDRYX MS, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V56, P227, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5602_4
   Hofer MA, 1995, ATTACHMENT THEORY, P203
   KELLNER R, 1990, J NERV MENT DIS, V178, P150, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199003000-00002
   KING AC, 1990, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V34, P461, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(90)90070-K
   Kobak RR, 1993, CHILD DEV, V64, P221
   Kooiman CG, 2000, PSYCHOSOM MED, V62, P768
   Kosturek A, 1998, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V39, P399
   KRAUSE R, 2004, CHRONISCHER SCHMERZ, P71
   KRYSTAL H, 1979, AM J PSYCHOTHER, V33, P17
   Krystal H, 1997, PSYCHOANAL INQ, V17, P126
   Laible DJ, 1998, DEV PSYCHOL, V34, P1038, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.34.5.1038
   Laible DJ, 2000, CHILD DEV, V71, P1424, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00237
   Lane RD, 1998, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V39, P377, DOI 10.1016/S0010-440X(98)90051-7
   LANE RD, 1990, J PERS ASSESS, V55, P124, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5501&2_12
   LANE RD, 1987, AM J PSYCHIAT, V144, P133
   LANE RD, 2002, WISDOM FEELING PSYCH, P271
   LeDoux J. E., 1996, EMOTIONAL BRAIN
   Leibowitz Jill, 2002, Attach Hum Dev, V4, P55, DOI 10.1080/14616730210123157
   Lemche E, 2004, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V73, P366, DOI 10.1159/000080390
   Levant RF, 1998, NEW PSYCHOTHERAPY FOR MEN, P35
   LIPOWSKI ZJ, 1987, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V47, P160
   LUMELY MA, 1997, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V38, P160
   Lumley MA, 2004, J PERS, V72, P1271, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2004.00297.x
   Lumley MA, 1996, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V41, P505, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(96)00222-X
   LUTKENHAUS P, 1985, CHILD DEV, V56, P1538, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1985.tb00218.x
   MAIN M, 1985, UNPUB ADULT ATTACHME
   MARTIN JB, 1985, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V43, P169
   MERTEN J, 2004, PSYCHOPATHOLOGY, V7, P266
   MIKULINCER M, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P917, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.5.917
   MILLARD RW, 1992, PAIN, V50, P287, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(92)90033-8
   Monsen J T, 1996, J Psychother Pract Res, V5, P238
   Monsen K, 2000, PSYCHOTHERAPY, V37, P257, DOI 10.1037/h0087658
   Montebarocci O, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V36, P499, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(03)00110-7
   Nelson K, 1999, Attach Hum Dev, V1, P239, DOI 10.1080/14616739900134131
   Nemiah JC, 1970, MODERN TRENDS PSYCHO, V2, P26
   NIAURA R, 1992, PSYCHOSOM MED, V54, P698
   NICKEL R, 1999, THERAPIE SOMATOFORME
   Noyes R, 2001, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V42, P320, DOI 10.1176/appi.psy.42.4.320
   Pennebaker J. W., 1989, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V22, P211, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60309-3
   Pennebaker JW, 1999, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V55, P1243, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-4679(199910)55:10<1243::AID-JCLP6>3.0.CO;2-N
   PENNEBAKER JW, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P781, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.4.781
   PILOWSKY I, 1976, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V20, P411, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(76)90003-9
   Polan H. J., 1999, HDB ATTACHMENT THEOR, P162
   PORCELLI P, 1995, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V64, P49
   Raphael KG, 2000, PAIN MED, V1, P247, DOI 10.1046/j.1526-4637.2000.00034.x
   Scheidt CE, 1999, J NERV MENT DIS, V187, P47, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199901000-00008
   Schilte AF, 2001, BRIT MED J, V323, P86, DOI 10.1136/bmj.323.7304.86
   Smyth JM, 1998, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V66, P174, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.66.1.174
   Spangler G, 1999, Attach Hum Dev, V1, P270, DOI 10.1080/14616739900134151
   SPENCE ND, 1985, INT J PSYCHIAT MED, V15, P1
   SRIRAM TG, 1987, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V47, P11
   Steele H, 1999, SOC DEV, V8, P161, DOI 10.1111/1467-9507.00089
   STEIMERKRAUSE E, 1990, Z KLINISCHE PSYCHOL, V19, P32
   Stern D., 1985, INTERPERSONAL WORLD
   Subic-Wrana C, 2005, PSYCHOSOM MED, V67, P483, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000160461.19239.13
   Subic-Wrana C, 2002, PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED, V52, P454, DOI 10.1055/s-2002-35281
   Taylor GJ, 2004, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V73, P68, DOI 10.1159/000075537
   TAYLOR GJ, 1997, DISORDERS AFFECT  RE
   Thompson R A, 1994, Monogr Soc Res Child Dev, V59, P25, DOI 10.2307/1166137
   Troisi A, 2001, J NERV MENT DIS, V189, P311, DOI 10.1097/00005053-200105000-00007
   Van Emmichoven IAZ, 2003, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V15, P219, DOI 10.1017/S0954579403000129
   WALLER E, UNPUB DEFICITS AFFEC
   Waller E, 2004, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V57, P239, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(03)00613-5
   Waller E, 2004, J NERV MENT DIS, V192, P200, DOI 10.1097/01.nmd.0000116463.17588.07
   WATSON D, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P234, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.2.234
   WEINBERGER DA, 1979, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V88, P369, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.88.4.369
   WISE TN, 1990, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V31, P284, DOI 10.1016/0010-440X(90)90035-Q
   Zimmermann P, 2001, INT J BEHAV DEV, V25, P331
NR 102
TC 55
BP 13
EP 24
PY 2006
PD FEB
VL 18
IS 1
DI 10.1080/09540260500466774
GA 008HR
UT WOS:000235031300003
ER

PT J
AU von Weizsacker, CC
AF von Weizsaecker, C. Christian
TI Happiness Quantified. A Satisfaction Calculus Approach
SO JOURNAL OF ECONOMICS
J9 J ECON
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 Max Planck Inst Res Collect Goods, Bonn, Germany.
RP von Weizsacker, CC, Max Planck Inst Res Collect Goods, Bonn, Germany.
EM ccvwzs@t-online.de
CR PRAGG V, 2007, HAPPINESS QUANTIFIED
NR 1
TC 0
BP 289
EP 293
PY 2009
PD APR
VL 96
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s00712-009-0064-0
GA 431DQ
UT WOS:000265041900006
ER

PT J
AU Laptook, RS
   Klein, DN
   Durbin, CE
   Hayden, EP
   Olino, TM
   Carlson, G
AF Laptook, Rebecca S.
   Klein, Daniel N.
   Durbin, C. Emily
   Hayden, Elizabeth P.
   Olino, Thomas M.
   Carlson, Gabrielle
TI Differentiation between low positive affectivity and behavioral
   inhibition in preschool-age children: A comparison of behavioral
   approach in novel and non-novel contexts
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Laptook, Rebecca S.; Klein, Daniel N.; Durbin, C. Emily; Hayden, Elizabeth P.; Olino, Thomas M.; Carlson, Gabrielle] SUNY Stony Brook, Dept Psychol, Stony Brook, NY 11794 USA.
RP Laptook, RS, SUNY Stony Brook, Dept Psychol, Stony Brook, NY 11794 USA.
EM rebecea.laptook@stonybrook.edu
DE positive affect; behavioral inhibition; temperament
ID TEMPERAMENTAL EMOTIONALITY; EARLY-CHILDHOOD; YOUNG-CHILDREN;
   NEUROPSYCHOLOGY; PERSONALITY; STABILITY; ANXIETY; INFANCY; MODEL; MOOD
AB The temperament constructs of low positive affectivity (PA) and high behavioral inhibition (BI) overlap and are often not differentiated in the research literature. In particular, both constructs are characterized by low approach and engagement. However, current theoretical conceptualizations of these constructs suggest that low PA should be associated with low approach across most contexts, whereas BI should be associated with low approach only in novel situations. The present study used laboratory measures of child temperament and behavior to test these hypotheses in a sample of 100 preschool-age children. Results indicated that in novel situations, both lower positive affect and higher BI predicted low behavioral approach. However, in non-novel situations, only lower levels of positive affect predicted lower levels of approach; BI was not related to approach behavior in more familiar contexts. In conclusion, this study indicates that the overlap between the temperament traits of low PA and high BI is limited to novel contexts and that these constructs are distinguished by behavior in non-novel situations. (c) 2007 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR ASENDORPF JB, 1990, DEV PSYCHOL, V26, P721, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.26.5.721
   Clark L. A., 1999, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P399
   CLARK LA, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P316, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.3.316
   Coplan RJ, 2004, DEV PSYCHOL, V40, P244, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.40.2.244
   COPLAN RJ, 1994, CHILD DEV, V65, P129, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1994.tb00739.x
   Dunn L. M., 1997, PEABODY PICTURE VOCA
   Durbin CE, 2005, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V114, P28, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.114.1.28
   Durbin CE, 2007, EMOTION, V7, P388, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.7.2.388
   Fox NA, 2005, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V56, P235, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.55.090902.141532
   Gest SD, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P467, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.2.467
   GOLDSMITH HH, 1995, UNPUB LAB TEMPERAMEN
   Gray J. A., 2000, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY ANXI
   GRAY JA, 1982, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V5, P469
   Harrist AW, 1997, CHILD DEV, V68, P278, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1997.tb01940.x
   Henderson HA, 2004, CHILD DEV, V75, P251, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2004.00667.x
   Hollingshead A. B., 1975, 4 FACTOR INDEX SOCIA
   Kagan J, 1997, CHILD DEV, V68, P139, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1997.tb01931.x
   Kagan J, 1998, CHILD DEV, V69, P1483, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1998.tb06171.x
   Kochanska G, 2003, J PERS, V71, P1087, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.7106008
   McNaughton N, 2004, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V28, P285, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2004.03.005
   Olino TM, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V39, P481, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.02.003
   Pfeifer M, 2002, CHILD DEV, V73, P1474, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00484
   POLAKTOSTE CP, 2006, DEV SOCIAL ENGAGEMEN
   Putnam SP, 2005, CHILD DEV, V76, P212, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2005.00840.x
   Rothbart MK, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.1.122
   ROTHBART MK, 2006, SOCIAL EMOTIONAL PER, V3, P99
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
NR 27
TC 5
BP 758
EP 767
PY 2008
PD FEB
VL 44
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.paid.2007.10.010
GA 263AW
UT WOS:000253191000020
ER

PT J
AU Markovits, S
AF Markovits, Stefanie
TI Jane Austen and the happy fall
SO STUDIES IN ENGLISH LITERATURE 1500-1900
J9 STUD ENGL LIT-1500
LA English
DT Article
C1 Yale Univ, New Haven, CT 06520 USA.
RP Markovits, S, Yale Univ, New Haven, CT 06520 USA.
AB Jane Austen's novels commonly include falls, both moral and physical; indeed, Austen's "imagination of disaster" seems curiously linked to the notion of falling. But her books positively radiate happiness, a concept both central to and contested in the philosophical debates of her day. These two categories of experience come together in the idea of the Happy Fall. By looking at how Mansfield Park (1814) and Persuasion (1817) respond to the model of the Happy Fall, we can better comprehend Austen's understanding of the relationship between the happy and the good.
CR *AUSTEN, 1813, COMMUNICATION   0204, P203
   AUSTEN, 2004, PRIDE PREJUDICE, P181
   *AUSTEN, 1815, COMMUNICATION   1211, P305
   *AUSTEN, 1817, COMMUNICATION   0323, P335
   *AUSTEN, 1813, COMMUNICATION   0703, P214
   AUSTEN J, 2004, PERSUASION, P203
   AUSTEN J, 2001, AJ, V12, P203
   AUSTEN J, 2001, AJ, V12, P199
   AUSTEN J, 2003, MANSFIELD PARK, P123
   CHAUCER G, 1974, TALES CANTERBURY, P269
   FAVRET M, 2000, JANEITES AUSTENS DIS, P166
   FLETCHER A, 1964, ALLEGORY THEORY SYMB, P66
   Gallop D, 1999, PHILOS LITERATURE, V23, P96
   Irwin Terence, 1985, NICOMACHEAN ETHICS
   JOHNSON CL, PRIDE PREJUDICE PURS
   JOHNSON CL, 1988, J AUSTEN WOMEN POLIT, P73
   Johnson Samuel, 1783, DICT ENGLISH LANGUAG
   LEFAYE D, 1995, J AUSTEN LETT, P201
   MACPHERSON CB, 1980, 2 TREATISE GOVT, P19
   MEYER P, 1986, ADEB, V84, P16
   MILL JS, 2003, UTILITARIANISM, P181, DOI 10.1002/9780470776018.ch4
   Miller D. A., 2003, J AUSTEN SECRET STYL
   MILTON, 1957, PARADISE LOST, P173
   NIDDITCH PH, 1975, ESSAY CONCERNING HUM, P258
   POPE A, 1963, POEMS A POPE ONE VOL, P501
   POTKAY A, 1998, AJ, V9, P165
   PRICE F, MANSFIELD PARK, P292
   TRILLING L, 2000, MORAL OBLIGATION BE, P149
   VONGOETHE JW, 1968, FAUST E TEIL, V4, P139
   2003, J AUSTEN MORALITY CO
NR 30
TC 3
BP 779
EP +
PY 2007
PD FAL
VL 47
IS 4
DI 10.1353/sel.2007.0040
GA 288TR
UT WOS:000255009200001
ER

PT J
AU Ghera, MM
   Marshall, PJ
   Fox, NA
   Zeanah, CH
   Nelson, CA
   Smyke, AT
   Guthrie, D
AF Ghera, Melissa M.
   Marshall, Peter J.
   Fox, Nathan A.
   Zeanah, Charles H.
   Nelson, Charles A.
   Smyke, Anna T.
   Guthrie, Donald
TI The effects of foster care intervention on socially deprived
   institutionalized children's attention and positive affect: results from
   the BEIP study
SO JOURNAL OF CHILD PSYCHOLOGY AND PSYCHIATRY
J9 J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ghera, Melissa M.] St John Fisher Coll, Dept Psychol, Rochester, NY 14618 USA.
   [Marshall, Peter J.] Temple Univ, Philadelphia, PA 19122 USA.
   [Fox, Nathan A.] Univ Maryland, College Pk, MD 20742 USA.
   [Zeanah, Charles H.; Smyke, Anna T.] Tulane Univ, New Orleans, LA 70118 USA.
   [Nelson, Charles A.] Harvard Univ, Sch Med, Boston, MA USA.
   [Guthrie, Donald] Univ Calif Los Angeles, Los Angeles, CA USA.
RP Ghera, MM, St John Fisher Coll, Dept Psychol, 3690 East Ave, Rochester, NY 14618 USA.
EM mghera@sjfc.edu
DE Institutionalization; intervention; emotion expression; attention;
   positive affect
ID INTERNATIONAL RESEARCH COLLABORATION; ETHICAL CONSIDERATIONS; ROMANIAN
   ORPHANAGES; PROJECT; EMOTION; RECOGNITION; PERSPECTIVE; ATTACHMENT;
   OUTCOMES; IMPACT
AB We examined the effects of a foster care intervention on attention and emotion expression in socially deprived children in Romanian institutions.
   Institutionalized children were randomized to enter foster care or to remain under institutional care. Subsequently, the institutionalized and foster care groups, along with a community-based comparison group, were evaluated on emotion tasks at 30 and 42 months of age. Behaviors reflecting positive and negative affect and attention were coded from videotapes. Results: Data indicated that at both age points, children who received the foster care intervention showed higher levels of attention and positive affect compared to children who remained institutionalized. Compared to the community sample, children in the foster care intervention showed higher levels of attention to the emotion-eliciting tasks at 42 months of age.
   The results of this randomized trial demonstrate the impact of a family-based intervention on the development of attention and positive affect.
CR Ainsworth M. D. S., 1974, INTEGRATION CHILD SO, P99
   Bayley N., 1993, BAYLEY SCALES INFANT
   Bowlby J., 1969, ATTACHMENT LOSS, V1
   CAMPOS JJ, 1994, MONOGR SOC RES CHILD, V59, P284, DOI 10.2307/1166150
   Chisholm K, 1998, CHILD DEV, V69, P1092, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1998.tb06162.x
   CHISHOLM K, 1995, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V7, P283
   Cicchetti D., 1995, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V1, P467
   Clarke A. M., 2000, EARLY EXPERIENCE LIF
   DOZIER M, 2006, CHILD MALTREATMENT, V10, P61
   Eisenberg N., 1998, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V3, P701
   Fisher L, 1997, INT J BEHAV DEV, V20, P67
   Fisher PA, 2005, CHILD MALTREATMENT, V10, P61, DOI 10.1177/1077559504271561
   Fox NA, 2001, CHILD DEV, V72, P1, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00262
   Fries ABW, 2004, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V16, P355, DOI 10.1017/S0954579404044554
   Golding LA, 1999, ACSMS HEALTH FIT J, V3, P1, DOI 10.1249/00135124-199911000-00001
   GREENOUGH WT, 1987, CHILD DEV, V58, P539, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1987.tb01400.x
   Herba C, 2004, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V45, P1185, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2004.00316.x
   HODGES J, 1989, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V30, P53, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1989.tb00769.x
   HOFFMAN ML, 1978, NEBRASKA S MOTIVATIO, V25, P169
   Izard CE, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P796, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.5.796
   Kochanska G, 1998, CHILD DEV, V69, P375, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1998.tb06196.x
   Kreppner JM, 2001, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V29, P513
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   Marshall PJ, 2004, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V16, P1327, DOI 10.1162/0898929042304723
   Millum J, 2007, SCIENCE, V318, P1874, DOI 10.1126/science.1153822
   Nelson CA, 2000, HDB INFANT MENTAL HL, P37
   Nelson CA, 2007, SCIENCE, V318, P1937, DOI 10.1126/science.1143921
   O'Connor TG, 2003, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V15, P671, DOI 10.1017/S0954579403000336
   Parker SW, 2005, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V17, P621, DOI 10.1017/S0954579405050303
   Parker SW, 2005, CHILD DEV, V76, P54, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2005.00829.x
   Rutter M, 1998, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V39, P465, DOI 10.1017/S0021963098002236
   Rutter M., 2006, DEV SOCIAL ENGAGEMEN, P355
   Sloutsky VM, 1997, INT J BEHAV DEV, V20, P131
   Smyke AT, 2007, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V48, P210, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2006.01694.x
   SMYKE AT, 2008, PLACEMENT FOST UNPUB
   SROUFE LA, 1984, APPROACHES EMOTION, P109
   TARULLO AR, 2005, COGNITIE CREIER COMP, V9, P329
   Wassenaar DR, 2006, INF MENTAL HLTH J, V27, P577, DOI 10.1002/imhj.20108
   ZEANAH CH, 2005, ENHANCING EARLY ATTA, P195
   Zeanah CH, 2003, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V15, P885, DOI 10.1017/S0954579403000452
   Zeanah CH, 2006, INF MENTAL HLTH J, V27, P559, DOI 10.1002/imhj.20107
   ZEANAH CH, 2008, ALTERING EARLY UNPUB
NR 42
TC 28
BP 246
EP 253
PY 2009
PD MAR
VL 50
IS 3
DI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2008.01954.x
GA 417JY
UT WOS:000264073500007
ER

PT J
AU Sumskas, L
   Lenciauskiene, I
   Zaborskis, A
AF Sumskas, Linas
   Lenciauskiene, Ilona
   Zaborskis, Apolinaras
TI Health behavior inequalities among Lithuanian, Polish and Russian
   school-aged children in Lithuania
SO CENTRAL EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF MEDICINE
J9 CENT EUR J MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Sumskas, Linas; Lenciauskiene, Ilona; Zaborskis, Apolinaras] Kaunas Univ Med, Inst Biomed Res, LT-50009 Kaunas, Lithuania.
   [Sumskas, Linas; Zaborskis, Apolinaras] Kaunas Univ Med, LT-44307 Kaunas, Lithuania.
RP Sumskas, L, Kaunas Univ Med, Inst Biomed Res, Eiveniu St 4, LT-50009 Kaunas, Lithuania.
EM linas@kmu.lt
DE Adolescents; Ethnicity; Self-rated health; Health behavior; Inequalities
ID DETERMINANTS; ADOLESCENTS; ETHNICITY
AB The aim of this study was to compare and get a deeper insight into issues of the health and health behavior inequalities among Lithuanian, Polish and Russian school-aged children in national and international contexts. Investigations were carried out in the framework of Health Behavior in School-aged Children (HBSC) study - a WHO collaborative cross-national survey. Five thousand seven hundred and seventy six randomly selected students aged 11, 13, and 15 years of age answered questionnaires in the classroom in 108 schools located in different regions in Lithuania in March-April of 2006. Questions on perceived health and health related behaviors were addressed to the respondent (response rate was 95%). 5632 questionnaires were selected for further analysis by the international data center in Bergen. SPSS version 11.5 and multilevel analysis program MLwiN 2.0 was applied for statistical analysis of data. Relatively minor inequalities in health and health behavior were established when comparing different health and health behavior indicators in Lithuanian, Polish and Russian school-aged children in Lithuania. These disparities are lower in comparison with differences, which were established among respondents of HBSC international studies. Odds ratios to have negative self-rated health evaluation were higher in girls of Russian (OR-1.71, p<0.05) and Polish (OR-1.62, p<0.05) nationality. Therefore, Russian and Polish students were tending to have higher odds ratios for perception of happiness (p<0.05). Respondents of Russian nationality have expressed less somatic and psychological complaints. Polish boys (OR=1.38, p<0.05) were tending for higher prevalence of headache, but have expressed fewer complaints for depression (OR=0.65, p<0.05), anxiety (OR=0.71, p<0.05). Chances to be involved in risk taking behaviors (alcohol consumption, smoking, drug use) were lower among Polish and Russian respondents. In schools with Lithuanian language based-schoold, health and health behavior indicators were more negative in Polish and Russian respondents in comparisons with their Lithuanian peers However, Lithuanian students, who were enrolled in Russian and Polish schools, tending to have better perceived health evaluation and better health behavior in comparison with their peers of Polish and Russian nationality. Analysis shows, that Polish and Russian students are integrated well into Lithuanian society and being a member of the minority class is not related to poor health or negative lifestyle. Therefore, with few exceptions universal health promotion programs should be provided to school-aged children of all ethnicities and cultural backgrounds.
CR Ahn MK, 2008, PREV CHRONIC DIS, V5
   Call KT, 2002, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V12, P69, DOI 10.1111/1532-7795.00025
   Currie C, 2004, YOUNG PEOPLES HLTH C
   Currie C, 2008, INEQUALITIES YOUNG P
   Glanz K, 2005, ANN BEHAV MED, V29, P192, DOI 10.1207/s15324796abm2903_5
   Griesler Pamela C, 2002, Nicotine Tob Res, V4, P79, DOI 10.1080/14622200110103197
   Hibell B, 2004, ESPAD REPORT 2003 AL
   INGLEBY D, 2005, SOCIAL INTEGRATION M
   Kalediene R, 2005, PUBLIC HEALTH, V119, P808, DOI 10.1016/j.puhe.2004.11.004
   Komar M, 2006, ETHNIC HEALTH, V11, P121, DOI 10.1080/13557850500485378
   Kristiansen M, 2007, DAN MED BULL, V54, P46
   Mackenbach J. P., 2002, REDUCING INEQUALITIE
   Marmot M, 2005, LANCET, V365, P1099, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(05)71146-6
   Newell SA, 1999, AM J PREV MED, V17, P211, DOI 10.1016/S0749-3797(99)00069-0
   Rasbash J., 2005, USERS GUIDE MLWIN VE
   *SAT LITH, 2008, DEM YB 2007, P19
   Singh GK, 2008, ANN EPIDEMIOL, V18, P682, DOI 10.1016/j.annepidem.2008.05.001
   SPSS Inc, 2001, STAT PACK SOC SCI WI
   STANKEVICIENE L, 2001, MOKSL K PRAN MEDZ 20, P478
   *SVIET APR CTR, 2006, LIET SVIET SKAIC 200
   Taylor SJC, 2005, ETHNIC HEALTH, V10, P113, DOI 10.1080/13557850500071095
   Weden MM, 2005, ETHNIC HEALTH, V10, P213, DOI 10.1080/13557850500115744
   *WHO COMM SOC DET, 2007, ACH HLTH EQU ROOT CA
   *WHO REG OFF EUR, 1999, EUR HLTH ALL SER, V6
   Youngblade LM, 2007, PEDIATRICS S1, V119, P47
   Zaborskis A, 2006, CROAT MED J, V47, P335
NR 26
TC 1
BP 97
EP 107
PY 2010
PD FEB
VL 5
IS 1
DI 10.2478/s11536-009-0108-4
GA 572FY
UT WOS:000275814200016
ER

PT J
AU McCord, MW
   Buatti, JM
   Fennell, EM
   Mendenhall, WM
   Marcus, RB
   Rhoton, AL
   Grant, MB
   Friedman, WA
AF McCord, MW
   Buatti, JM
   Fennell, EM
   Mendenhall, WM
   Marcus, RB
   Rhoton, AL
   Grant, MB
   Friedman, WA
TI Radiotherapy for pituitary adenoma: Long-term outcome and sequelae
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF RADIATION ONCOLOGY BIOLOGY PHYSICS
J9 INT J RADIAT ONCOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV FLORIDA,COLL MED,DEPT NEUROSURG,GAINESVILLE,FL.
   UNIV FLORIDA,COLL MED,DEPT MED,DIV ENDOCRINOL & METAB,GAINESVILLE,FL.
   UNIV FLORIDA,COLL HLTH PROFESS,DEPT CLIN & HLTH PSYCHOL,GAINESVILLE,FL.
RP McCord, MW, UNIV FLORIDA,COLL MED,DEPT RADIAT ONCOL,GAINESVILLE,FL 32611, USA.
DE pituitary neoplasms, adenoma; radiotherapy, adverse effects
ID FOLLOW-UP; CRANIAL IRRADIATION; PROGNOSTIC FACTORS; RADIATION-THERAPY;
   LATE RECURRENCE; TUMORS; SURGERY; PROLACTINOMAS; MANAGEMENT; CHILDREN
AB Purpose: To review outcome and treatment sequelae in patients treated with external beam radiotherapy for pituitary adenomas.
   Methods and Materials: One hundred forty-one patients with pituitary adenomas received radiotherapy at the University of Florida and had 2-year minimum potential follow-up. One hundred twenty-one had newly diagnosed adenomas, and 20 had recurrent tumors. Newly diagnosed tumors were treated with surgery and radiotherapy (n = 98) or radiotherapy alone (n = 23). Patients with recurrent tumors received salvage treatment with surgery and radiotherapy (n = 10) or radiotherapy alone (n = 10). The impact of age, sex, presenting symptoms, tumor extent, surgery type, degree of resection, hormonal activity, primary or salvage therapy, and radiotherapy dose on tumor control was analyzed. Tumor control is defined by the absence of radiographic progression and stable or decreased hormone level (in hormonally active tumors) after treatment. Effect of therapy on vision, hormonal function, neurocognitive function, life satisfaction, and affective symptoms were examined. A Likert categorical scale survey was used for assessment of neurocognitive, life satisfaction, and affective symptom status. Survey results from the radiotherapy patients were compared with a control group treated with transsphenoidal surgery alone. Multivariate analysis used the forward step-wise sequence of chi squares for the log rank test.
   Results: At 10 years, tumor control for the surgery and radiotherapy group (S + RT) was 95% and not statistically different (p = 0.58) than for patients treated with radiotherapy alone (RT) (90%). Patients with prolactin- and ACTH-secreting tumors had significantly worse tumor control, as did patients treated for recurrent tumors. Multivariate analysis for tumor control revealed that only young age was predictive of worse outcome (p = 0.0354).
   Visual function was either unaffected or improved in most patients, although four patients developed visual loss due to treatment. Hormonal function was affected adversely in 46 of the 93 patients for whom detailed hormonal information was available. Neurocognitive function evaluation revealed that patients in the S + RT group were more likely (p = 0.005) to report difficulty,vith memory than those in the RT-alone or S-alone groups. No significant difference in life satisfaction or affective symptoms was evident.
   Conclusions: Pituitary adenomas are well controlled by external beam radiotherapy, either alone or in combination with surgery. Visual symptoms often improve after treatment. Hormonal sequelae require medical intervention in many patients. Neurocognitive sequelae may be different among treatment groups. (C) 1997 Elsevier Science Inc.
CR ARNOTT RD, 1990, ACTA ENDOCRINOL-COP, V123, P423
   CAVAZZUTI V, 1983, J NEUROSURG, V59, P409, DOI 10.3171/jns.1983.59.3.0409
   CAVAZZUTI V, 1980, J NEUROSURG, V53, P618, DOI 10.3171/jns.1980.53.5.0618
   COMTOIS R, 1991, CANCER, V68, P860, DOI 10.1002/1097-0142(19910815)68:4<860::AID-CNCR2820680431>3.0.CO;2-4
   CROSSEN JR, 1994, J CLIN ONCOL, V12, P627
   DAVIS DH, 1993, J NEUROSURG, V79, P70, DOI 10.3171/jns.1993.79.1.0070
   DUFFNER PK, 1985, CANCER, V56, P2189, DOI 10.1002/1097-0142(19851101)56:9<2189::AID-CNCR2820560909>3.0.CO;2-I
   EASTMAN RC, 1979, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V48, P931
   FLICKINGER JC, 1989, CANCER, V63, P2409, DOI 10.1002/1097-0142(19890615)63:12<2409::AID-CNCR2820631206>3.0.CO;2-M
   GRATTANSMITH PJ, 1992, ACTA NEUROL SCAND, V86, P626
   GRIGSBY PW, 1988, INT J RADIAT ONCOL, V15, P1103
   HALL WA, 1994, ANN INTERN MED, V120, P817
   KJELLBERG R, 1979, RECENT ADV DIAGNOSIS
   Leavens M E, 1992, Oncology (Williston Park), V6, P69
   MCCOLLOUGH WM, 1991, INT J RADIAT ONCOL, V21, P607
   PARL FF, 1986, CANCER, V57, P2422, DOI 10.1002/1097-0142(19860615)57:12<2422::AID-CNCR2820571229>3.0.CO;2-B
   REGINE WF, 1993, RADIOTHER ONCOL, V27, P13, DOI 10.1016/0167-8140(93)90039-B
   ROMAN DD, 1995, INT J RADIAT ONCOL, V31, P983, DOI 10.1016/0360-3016(94)00550-8
   SOHN JW, 1995, INT J RADIAT ONCOL, V32, P831, DOI 10.1016/0360-3016(95)00568-J
   TRAN LM, 1991, AM J CLIN ONCOL-CANC, V14, P25, DOI 10.1097/00000421-199102000-00005
   TSAGARAKIS S, 1991, CLIN ENDOCRINOL, V34, P399, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2265.1991.tb00312.x
   TSANG RW, 1994, INT J RADIAT ONCOL, V30, P557
   WITT TC, 1996, RADIOSURGERY 1995, P555
   WOLLESEN F, 1985, AM J MED, V78, P114, DOI 10.1016/0002-9343(85)90471-1
   ZIERHUT D, 1995, INT J RADIAT ONCOL, V33, P307, DOI 10.1016/0360-3016(95)00071-6
NR 25
TC 120
BP 437
EP 444
PY 1997
PD SEP 1
VL 39
IS 2
DI 10.1016/S0360-3016(97)00335-0
GA XV969
UT WOS:A1997XV96900022
ER

PT J
AU Perry, LR
   Waldron-Perrine, B
   Hanks, RA
   Rapport, LJ
   Meachen, S
AF Perry, L. R.
   Waldron-Perrine, B.
   Hanks, R. A.
   Rapport, L. J.
   Meachen, S.
TI Experiencing Positive Affect After Traumatic Brain Injury: The Influence
   of Coping Approach, Spiritual and Psychosocial Resources, and
   Post-Trauma Benefit Finding
SO CLINICAL NEUROPSYCHOLOGIST
J9 CLIN NEUROPSYCHOL
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
NR 0
TC 0
BP 590
EP 591
PY 2013
PD MAY 1
VL 27
IS 4
GA 163TZ
UT WOS:000320361100115
ER

PT J
AU Wiest, M
   Schuz, B
   Wurm, S
   Tesch-Roemer, C
AF Wiest, M.
   Schuez, B.
   Wurm, S.
   Tesch-Roemer, C.
TI WHO LIVED HAPPILY THEREAFTER? DIFFERENTIAL EFFECTS OF SUBJECTIVE
   WELL-BEING ON MORTALITY
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Wiest, M.; Schuez, B.; Wurm, S.; Tesch-Roemer, C.] German Ctr Gerontol, Berlin, Germany.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 280
EP 280
PY 2010
PD OCT
VL 50
GA 703UL
UT WOS:000286006702463
TG GROUP3
ER

PT J
AU Bernstein, M
AF Bernstein, M
TI Welfare, happiness and ethics.
SO ETHICS
J9 ETHICS
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 Univ Texas, San Antonio, TX 78285 USA.
RP Bernstein, M, Univ Texas, San Antonio, TX 78285 USA.
CR SUMNER LW, 1996, WELFARE HAPPINESS ET
NR 1
TC 0
BP 441
EP 443
PY 2001
PD JAN
VL 111
IS 2
DI 10.1086/233495
GA 405CL
UT WOS:000167139600024
ER

PT J
AU WACHOLZ, MW
AF WACHOLZ, MW
TI LOCAL TEACHER - HAPPINESS IS NVATA
SO AGRICULTURAL EDUCATION
J9 AGR EDUC MAG
LA English
DT Editorial Material
C1 RENVILLE PUBL SCH,RENVILLE,MN 56284.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 118
EP 118
PY 1973
VL 46
IS 5
GA Q8985
UT WOS:A1973Q898500011
ER

PT J
AU Reuter, G
   Krauth, C
   Lenarz, T
AF Reuter, G.
   Krauth, C.
   Lenarz, T.
TI Newborn hearing impairment Epidemiology and therapeutic relevance
SO HNO
J9 HNO
LA German
DT Article
C1 [Reuter, G.; Lenarz, T.] Hannover Med Sch, Klin & Poliklin Hals Nasen Ohren Heilkunde, D-30625 Hannover, Germany.
   [Krauth, C.] Hannover Med Sch, Inst Epidemiol Sozialmed & Gesundheitssyst Forsch, D-30625 Hannover, Germany.
RP Reuter, G, Hannover Med Sch, Klin & Poliklin Hals Nasen Ohren Heilkunde, Carl Neuberg Str 1, D-30625 Hannover, Germany.
EM Reuter.Guenter@mh-hannover.de
DE Newborn hearing screening; Epidemiology; Health economics; Evaluation;
   Costs
ID COCHLEAR IMPLANTATION; COST-EFFECTIVENESS; DEAF-CHILDREN; LANGUAGE;
   INTERVENTION; EXPERIENCE; OUTCOMES; PROJECT; AGE
AB At last, newborn hearing screening has arrived. Hearing screening is now obligatory in Germany from 01.01.2009. Is this a reason for happiness only or will it become in those regions which do not have a setup achieved by their own initiatives for an optimal basic structure for screening and tracking, a patchwork of unorganized implementation of newborn hearing screening? By using programming models for the improvement of early detection of hearing impairment for children, the profits and debts have been identified. Multidisciplinary working groups have updated and augmented the relevant questions. At the initial start of the first screening activities it became clear that early recognition of hearing impairment in children will only be effective when this has been done in an integrated network of appropriate facilities for diagnostics and therapeutics for treatment of hearing malfunctions in children. At present tracking measures are supported in only a few federal states, while in most others both responsibilities and funding have not been organized. Some relevant cost analyses might help to avoid the coarser meanders.
CR Beadle EAR, 2005, OTOL NEUROTOL, V26, P1152, DOI 10.1097/01.mao.0000180483.16619.8f
   Boshuizen H.C., 2001, ARCH DIS CHILD-FETAL, V853, P177
   BUSER K, 2001, HEBAMMENFORUM, V2, P873
   COENENBERG A, 1993, KOSTENRECHNUNG KOSTE
   Connolly JL, 2005, LARYNGOSCOPE, V115, P232, DOI 10.1097/01.mlg.0000154724.00787.49
   Dillon A, 2001, CAN J INFORM LIB SCI, V26, P57
   Erenberg A, 1999, PEDIATRICS, V103, P527
   Geers AE, 2004, ARCH OTOLARYNGOL, V130, P634, DOI 10.1001/archotol.130.5.634
   Govaerts PJ, 2002, OTOL NEUROTOL, V23, P885, DOI 10.1097/00129492-200211000-00013
   Grill E, 2006, BMC HEALTH SERV RES, V6, DOI 10.1186/1472-6963-6-14
   HARTMANN H, 1998, FRUHERKENNUNG MEMORA, P1
   Huttenlocher PR, 1997, J COMP NEUROL, V387, P167, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1096-9861(19971020)387:2<167::AID-CNE1>3.0.CO;2-Z
   *I QUAL WIRTSCH GE, 2007, S051 I QUAL WIRTSCH
   Kennedy CR, 2006, NEW ENGL J MED, V354, P2131, DOI 10.1056/NEJMoa054915
   Keren R, 2002, PEDIATRICS, V110, P855, DOI 10.1542/peds.110.5.855
   Kezirian EJ, 2001, OTOLARYNG HEAD NECK, V124, P359, DOI 10.1067/mhn.2001.113945
   Klinke R, 2008, SPRACHE-STIMME-GEHOR, V32, P6, DOI 10.1055/s-2007-993137
   KRAUTH C, 2008, LARYNGO RHINO OTOL, V87, P81
   Lenarz T, 2007, MODELLPROGRAMM VERBE
   LESINSKISCHIEDA.A, 2005, HNO, V54, P565
   Moeller MP, 2000, PEDIATRICS, V106, DOI 10.1542/peds.106.3.e43
   Nennstiel-Ratzel U, 2007, HNO, V55, P128, DOI 10.1007/s00106-006-1383-x
   NEUMANN K, 2008, Z AUDIOL, V47, P95
   Nicholas JG, 2006, EAR HEARING, V27, P286, DOI 10.1097/01.aud.0000215973.76912.c6
   Plinkert PK, 2001, HNO, V49, P888, DOI 10.1007/s001060170013
   Ptok M, 2003, HNO, V51, P876, DOI 10.1007/s00106-003-0973-0
   Schulze-Gattermann H, 2002, OTOL NEUROTOL, V23, P674, DOI 10.1097/00129492-200209000-00013
   Wake M, 2005, ARCH DIS CHILD, V90, P238, DOI 10.1136/adc.2003.039354
   Witt G, 2003, HNO, V51, P839, DOI 10.1007/s00106-003-0849-3
   Yoshinaga-Itano C, 2001, Semin Neonatol, V6, P521, DOI 10.1053/siny.2001.0075
NR 30
TC 0
BP 37
EP 43
PY 2009
PD JAN
VL 57
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s00106-008-1883-y
GA 403XF
UT WOS:000263114600007
ER

PT J
AU Fu, XN
   Tora, J
   Kendall, H
AF Fu, XN
   Tora, J
   Kendall, H
TI Marital happiness and inter-racial marriage: A study in a multi-ethnic
   community in Hawaii
SO JOURNAL OF COMPARATIVE FAMILY STUDIES
J9 J COMP FAM STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 Brigham Young Univ, Social Sci Div, Laie, HI 96762 USA.
RP Fu, XN, Brigham Young Univ, Social Sci Div, Laie, HI 96762 USA.
ID INTERRACIAL MARRIAGE; TRENDS; RELIGIOSITY; ADJUSTMENT
AB Inter-racial marriages are often reported as less stable and less happy than intra-racial marriages, but the effect of race and culture is difficult to separate. This paper examines self-reported marital happiness among a sample of married couples in a multi-racial, multi-cultural but homo-religious community. Findings suggest that even after controlling religion and many other demographic variables, inter-racially married individuals report lower happiness than those in intraracial unions, especially women. When couples are used as unit of analysis and husband and wife's responses are controlled for each other, wives' happiness is significantly affected by interracial marriage. Husbands' happiness is not related to their type of marriage.
CR ADAMS ROMANZO, 1937, INTERRACIAL MARRIAGE
   BAHR HM, 1981, J SCI STUD RELIG, V20, P251, DOI 10.2307/1385547
   Bahr S. J., 1989, FAMILY INTERACTION
   Bellah RN, 1985, HABITS HEART INDIVID
   BERREMAN GD, 1990, MAJORITY MINORITY
   Duncan O. D., 1967, AM OCCUPATIONAL STRU
   FILSINGER EE, 1984, J MARRIAGE FAM, V46, P663, DOI 10.2307/352607
   FU XN, 1999, J DIVORCE REMARRIAGE, V32
   Fu Xuanning, 1997, INTERRACIAL MARRIAGE
   Gaines SO, 1997, J BLACK STUD, V27, P352, DOI 10.1177/002193479702700304
   GLENN ND, 1978, J MARRIAGE FAM, V40, P269, DOI 10.2307/350758
   GOODMAN KL, 1991, UNPUB RACIAL RELIGIO
   GRAHAM MA, 1984, UNPUB INTER CULTURAL
   HANDWERKER W, 1986, CULTURE REPROD
   HEATON TB, 1984, J MARRIAGE FAM, V46, P729, DOI 10.2307/352615
   HENDERSHOTT A, 1986, AM SOC ASS M NEW YOR
   HOULT TF, 1974, DICT MODERN SOCIOLOG
   KALMIJN M, 1991, AM SOCIOL REV, V56, P786, DOI 10.2307/2096256
   LABOV T, 1986, J MARRIAGE FAM, V48, P79, DOI 10.2307/352230
   LUTZ WG, 1987, GENUS, V43, P3
   MARTIN TC, 1989, DEMOGRAPHY, V26, P37, DOI 10.2307/2061492
   MCLEMORE DS, 1994, RACIAL ETHNIC RELATI
   Nordyke E. C., 1989, PEOPLING HAWAII
   PARKMAN MA, 1967, AM SOCIOL REV, V32, P593, DOI 10.2307/2091027
   Qian ZC, 1997, DEMOGRAPHY, V34, P263, DOI 10.2307/2061704
   SCHAEFER RT, 1994, RACIAL ETHNIC GROUPS
   SHIBUTANI T, 1965, ETHNIC STRATIFICATIO, P572
   SMITH TW, 1984, AM DEMOGR, V6, P19
   SUSSMAN MB, 1987, HDB MARRIAGE FAMILY
   Sweet J. A., 1972, AM SOCIOL REV, V37, P754, DOI 10.2307/2093585
   TUCKER MB, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P209, DOI 10.2307/352851
   WILSON MR, 1986, J MARRIAGE FAM, V48, P147, DOI 10.2307/352238
   Yetman N.R, 1991, MAJORITY MINORITY DY
NR 33
TC 10
BP 47
EP +
PY 2001
PD WIN
VL 32
IS 1
GA 404RJ
UT WOS:000167114200003
ER

PT J
AU George, MS
   Wassermann, EM
   Williams, WA
   Steppel, J
   PascualLeone, A
   Basser, P
   Hallett, M
   Post, RM
AF George, MS
   Wassermann, EM
   Williams, WA
   Steppel, J
   PascualLeone, A
   Basser, P
   Hallett, M
   Post, RM
TI Changes in mood and hormone levels after rapid-rate transcranial
   magnetic stimulation (rTMS) of the prefrontal cortex
SO JOURNAL OF NEUROPSYCHIATRY AND CLINICAL NEUROSCIENCES
J9 J NEUROPSYCH CLIN N
LA English
DT Article
C1 MED UNIV S CAROLINA, DEPT PSYCHIAT, CHARLESTON, SC 29425 USA.
   MED UNIV S CAROLINA, DEPT NEUROL, CHARLESTON, SC 29425 USA.
   NIMH, BIOL PSYCHIAT BRANCH, ROCKVILLE, MD 20857 USA.
   NINCDS, HUMAN MOTOR CONTROL SECT, NIH, BETHESDA, MD 20892 USA.
   NIH, BIOMED ENGN & INSTRUMENTAT PROGRAM, NATL CTR RES & RESOURCES, BETHESDA, MD USA.
RP George, MS, MED UNIV S CAROLINA, DEPT RADIOL, 171 ASHLEY AVE, CHARLESTON, SC 29425 USA.
ID CEREBRAL BLOOD-FLOW; BRAIN INJURY; EMISSION TOMOGRAPHY; MAJOR
   DEPRESSION; INDUCTION; DISORDERS; SAFETY; MANIA
AB Rapid-rate transcranial magnetic stimulation (rTMS) tons administered to 10 healthy volunteers on different days over the right or left prefrontal cortex, midfrontal cortex, occipital cortex, or cerebellum. Mood (self-rated), reaction time, and hormone levels were serially measured. Consistent with a previous study, comparison of hemispheres revealed significant associations with decreased happiness after left prefrontal rTMS and decreased sadness after right prefrontal rTMS. Stimulation of all three prefrontal regions, but not the occipital or cerebellar regions, was associated with increases in serum thyroid-stimulating hormone. There was no effect on serum prolactin. rTMS applied to prefrontal cortex is safe and well tolerated and produces regionally and laterally specific changes in mood and neuroendocrine measures in healthy adults. rTMS is a promising tool for investigating prefrontal cortex functions.
CR ANNETT M, 1970, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V61, P303
   AUSTIN MP, 1992, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V26, P31, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(92)90032-2
   BAXTER LR, 1989, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V46, P243
   BENCH CJ, 1993, PSYCHOL MED, V23, P579
   BENCH CJ, 1992, PSYCHOL MED, V22, P607
   DREVETS WC, 1992, J NEUROSCI, V12, P3628
   ENDICOTT J, 1978, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V35, P837
   Fleischmann A, 1994, EUR NEUROPSYCHOPHARM, V4, P449, DOI 10.1016/0924-977X(94)90291-7
   GEORGE MS, 1995, AM J PSYCHIAT, V152, P341
   GEORGE MS, 1994, CONVULSIVE THER, V10, P251
   GEORGE MS, 1994, ACNP ABSTRACTS PANEL
   GEORGE MS, IN PRESS MANIA
   GEORGE MS, 1993, J NEUROPSYCH CLIN N, V5, P384
   GEORGE MS, 1994, J NERV MENT DIS, V182, P410
   GEORGE MS, 1995, NEUROREPORT, V6, P1853, DOI 10.1097/00001756-199510020-00008
   GEORGE MS, 1991, NEUROACTIVATION NEUR, P133
   George MS, 1994, DEPRESSION, V2, P59, DOI 10.1002/depr.3050020202
   GEORGE MS, 1991, NEUROACTIVATION NEUR, P123
   Grisaru N, 1994, EUR NEUROPSYCHOPHARM, V4, P287, DOI 10.1016/0924-977X(94)90096-5
   Hallett M, 1991, Electroencephalogr Clin Neurophysiol Suppl, V43, P76
   HAYMAKER W, 1953, FOUNDERS NEUROLOGY
   HOFLICH G, 1993, HUM PSYCHOPHARM CLIN, V8, P361, DOI 10.1002/hup.470080510
   JENNUM P, 1994, NEUROLOGY, V44, P269
   MARANGELL L, 1994, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V10, pS221
   MATHEW RJ, 1980, AM J PSYCHIAT, V137, P1449
   MAYBERG HS, 1994, J NUCL MED, V35, P929
   McHenry Jr Lawrence C., 1969, GARRISONS HIST NEURO
   PARDO JV, 1993, AM J PSYCHIAT, V150, P713
   PASCUALLEONE A, 1992, BRAIN, V115, P1045, DOI 10.1093/brain/115.4.1045
   PASCUALLEONE A, 1994, SCIENCE, V263, P1287, DOI 10.1126/science.8122113
   PASCUALLEONE A, 1991, NEUROLOGY, V41, P697
   PascualLeone A, 1996, NEUROLOGY, V46, P499
   PASCUALLEONE A, 1994, BRAIN, V117, P847, DOI 10.1093/brain/117.4.847
   PASCUALLEONE A, 1993, ELECTROEN CLIN NEURO, V89, P120, DOI 10.1016/0168-5597(93)90094-6
   PASCUALLEONE A, 1992, LANCET, V339, P997, DOI 10.1016/0140-6736(92)91582-S
   PASCUALLEONE A, 1994, NEUROLOGY, V44, P494
   PASCUALLEONE A, 1995, HDB NEUROPSYCHOLOGY
   PENFIELD W, 1963, BRAIN, V86, P595, DOI 10.1093/brain/86.4.595
   Penfield W, 1954, EPILEPSY FUNCTIONAL
   Penfield W, 1935, BRAIN, V58, P115, DOI 10.1093/brain/58.1.115
   Prange Jr AJ, 1984, NEUROBIOLOGY MOOD DI, P311
   REUTENS DC, 1993, ANN NEUROL, V34, P351, DOI 10.1002/ana.410340308
   ROBINSON RG, 1988, AM J PSYCHIAT, V145, P172
   ROBINSON RG, 1990, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V51, P26
   ROBINSON RG, 1981, ANN NEUROL, V9, P447, DOI 10.1002/ana.410090506
   ROBINSON RG, 1984, BRAIN, V107, P81, DOI 10.1093/brain/107.1.81
   ROTH BJ, 1991, ELECTROEN CLIN NEURO, P268
   ROTHWELL JC, 1991, EXP PHYSIOL, V76, P159
   ROYBYRNE PP, 1984, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V41, P1150
   RUDIAK D, 1994, ELECTROEN CLIN NEURO, V93, P358, DOI 10.1016/0168-5597(94)90124-4
   SACKEIM HA, 1994, CONVULS THER, V10, P254
   STARKSTEIN SE, 1987, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V44, P1069
   STARKSTEIN SE, 1991, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V29, P149, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(91)90043-L
   Stuss D.T., 1986, FRONTAL LOBES
   TASSINARI CA, 1990, NEUROLOGY, V40, P1132
   TOMSON T, 1989, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V52, P1435, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.52.12.1435
   WASSERMANN EM, 1994, EXP BRAIN RES, V100, P121
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WEINBERGER DR, 1991, FRONTAL LOBE FUNCTION AND DYSFUNCTION, P275
   WILLIAMS W, 1995, NEUROLOGY, V45, P178
   ZYSS T, 1994, MED HYPOTHESES, V43, P69, DOI 10.1016/0306-9877(94)90052-3
NR 61
TC 205
BP 172
EP 180
PY 1996
PD SPR
VL 8
IS 2
GA UG910
UT WOS:A1996UG91000007
ER

PT J
AU McCullough, ME
   Bellah, CG
   Kilpatrick, SD
   Johnson, JL
AF McCullough, ME
   Bellah, CG
   Kilpatrick, SD
   Johnson, JL
TI Vengefulness: Relationships with forgiveness, rumination, well-being and
   the big five
SO PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY BULLETIN
J9 PERS SOC PSYCHOL B
LA English
DT Article
C1 So Methodist Univ, Dept Psychol, Dallas, TX 75275 USA.
   Louisiana Tech Univ, Ruston, LA 71270 USA.
   Christopher Newport Univ, Newport News, VA 23606 USA.
RP McCullough, ME, So Methodist Univ, Dept Psychol, POB 750442, Dallas, TX 75275 USA.
ID CLOSE RELATIONSHIPS; AGGRESSION; PERSONALITY; SCALE; INTERVENTION;
   VALIDATION; IMPACT; ANGER; GOAL
AB Because forgiveness theory has tended to neglect the role of dispositional factors the authors present novel theorizing about the nature of vengefulness (the disposition to seek revenge following interpersonal offenses) and its relationship to forgiveness and other variables. In Study 1, vengefulness was correlated cross-sectionally with (a) less forgiving (b) greater rumination about the offense, (c) higher negative affectivity, and (d) lower life satisfaction. Vengefulness at baseline was negatively related to change in forgiving throughout an 8-week follow-up. In Study 2 vengefulness was negatively associated with Agreeableness and positively associated with Neuroticism. Measures of the Big Five personality factors explained 30% of the variance in vengefulness.
CR ALLISON PD, IN PRESS MISSING DAT
   Asendorpf JB, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1531, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.6.1531
   Ashton MC, 1998, EVOL HUM BEHAV, V19, P243, DOI 10.1016/S1090-5138(98)00009-9
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1997, EVIL
   Benet-Martinez V, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P729, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.3.729
   BERKOWITZ L, 1990, AM PSYCHOL, V45, P494, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.45.4.494
   Black D., 1998, SOCIAL STRUCTURE RIG
   BRADFORD JMW, 1982, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V27, P188
   BROWN BR, 1968, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V4, P107, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(68)90053-X
   CAPRARA GV, 1992, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V13, P77, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(92)90222-B
   CAPRARA GV, 1992, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V13, P519, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(92)90193-S
   CAPRARA GV, 1986, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V7, P763, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(86)90074-7
   Cohen J., 1983, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Collins K, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V22, P751, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(96)00248-6
   COUNTS DA, 1987, SUICIDE LIFE-THREAT, V17, P194
   Coyle CT, 1997, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V65, P1042, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.65.6.1042
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   EMMONS RA, 1992, 100 ANN C AM PSYCH A
   Emmons RA, 2000, FORGIVENESS, P156
   Freedman SR, 1996, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V64, P983, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.64.5.983
   GOULDNER AW, 1960, AM SOCIOL REV, V25, P161, DOI 10.2307/2092623
   Graziano WG, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P820, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.4.820
   HEBL JH, 1993, PSYCHOTHER, V30, P658, DOI 10.1037/0033-3204.30.4.658
   Heider F., 1958, PSYCHOL INTERPERSONA
   HOROWITZ M, 1979, PSYCHOSOM MED, V41, P209
   John O. P., 1991, BIG 5 INVENTORY VERS
   John O. P., 1990, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P66
   Kelln BRC, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P864, DOI 10.1177/0146167299025007008
   Martin R, 1997, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V23, P285, DOI 10.1177/0146167297233007
   Mauger P. A., 1992, J PSYCHOL CHRISTIANI, V11, P170
   MCCRAE RR, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P81, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.1.81
   McCullough M. E., 2000, FORGIVENESS THEORY R
   MCCULLOUGH ME, 1999, UNPUB OUT TO GET US
   McCullough ME, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1586, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.6.1586
   McCullough M.E., 1995, COUNSELING VALUES, V40, P55
   McCullough ME, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P321, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.73.2.321
   McCullough ME, 2000, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V19, P43, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2000.19.1.43
   METTS S, 1998, 9 INT C PERS REL SAR
   MONGEAU PA, 1994, COMMUN MONOGR, V61, P326
   Mullet E, 2000, FORGIVENESS, P111
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   PFEFFERBAUM B, 1994, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V15, P295, DOI 10.1016/1054-139X(94)90602-5
   SCULLY D, 1985, SOC PROBL, V32, P251, DOI 10.1525/sp.1985.32.3.03a00070
   Subkoviak MJ, 1995, J ADOLESCENCE, V18, P641, DOI 10.1006/jado.1995.1045
   Tedeschi J. T., 1994, VIOLENCE AGGRESSION
   TURNER CB, 1988, PSYCHOL REP, V62, P855
   Watson D., 1999, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P399
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson D, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P820, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.820
   Wegner DM, 1997, PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P148, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1997.tb00399.x
NR 51
TC 156
BP 601
EP 610
PY 2001
PD MAY
VL 27
IS 5
DI 10.1177/0146167201275008
GA 421CX
UT WOS:000168045500008
ER

PT J
AU MUTHNY, FA
   KOCH, U
AF MUTHNY, FA
   KOCH, U
TI INFLUENCE OF EPO-MEDICATION ON QUALITY-OF-LIFE OF HEMODIALYSIS-PATIENTS
SO NIEREN-UND HOCHDRUCKKRANKHEITEN
J9 NIEREN HOCHDRUCK
LA German
DT Article
C1 UNIV FREIBURG,REHABIL PSYCHOL ABT,W-7800 FREIBURG,GERMANY.
DE END-STAGE RENAL DISEASE (ESRD); HEMODIALYSIS; ANEMIA; ERYTHROPOIETIN;
   EPO; QUALITY OF LIFE
AB Results are reported from a longitudinal multicenter study focusing on the influence of EPO-medication on the quality of life (QL) of hemodialysis patients. The results are based on a pre-post-testing (before EPO and 6 to 12 months after onset of treatment, n = 65). A large spectrum of QL-criteria was applied, including complaints, emotional well-being, partnership, life satisfaction and treatment satisfaction. A highly significant increase in hematocrit (on average from 24% to the goal hematocrit of 30%) was accompanied by significant improvements in some QL-areas, especially complaints (fatigue, nervousness, sum of 8 somatic complaints) and satisfaction with physical performance. These statistical results are confirmed and widened by the patients' retrospective view and subjective evaluation. But the improvements of QL by EPO are limited to a few QL-areas and did not generalize to QL in general. The QL-effects of EPO, although doubtlessly important for hemodialysis patients, are far from reaching those, that renal transplantation on average achieves.
NR 0
TC 2
BP 375
EP 380
PY 1993
PD AUG
VL 22
IS 8
GA LW780
UT WOS:A1993LW78000002
ER

PT J
AU ROWE, MW
AF ROWE, MW
TI THE MORALITY OF HAPPINESS - ANNAS,J
SO PHILOSOPHY
J9 PHILOSOPHY
LA English
DT Book Review
CR ANNAS J, MORALITY HAPPINESS
NR 1
TC 0
BP 125
EP 127
PY 1995
PD JAN
VL 70
IS 271
GA QJ703
UT WOS:A1995QJ70300013
ER

PT J
AU Brougham, D
   Haar, JM
AF Brougham, David
   Haar, Jarrod M.
TI Collectivism, Cultural Identity and Employee Mental Health: A Study of
   New Zealand MAori
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Brougham, David] Univ Waikato, Dept Strategy & Human Resource Management, Hamilton, New Zealand.
   [Haar, Jarrod M.] Massey Univ, Coll Business Albany, Ngati Maniapoto Ngati Mahuta, North Shore City 0745, New Zealand.
RP Haar, JM, Massey Univ, Coll Business Albany, Ngati Maniapoto Ngati Mahuta, Private Bag 102904, North Shore City 0745, New Zealand.
EM dmb28@waikato.ac.nz; j.haar@massey.ac.nz
DE Maori employees; Collectivism; Cultural identity; Anxiety; Depression;
   Interactions
ID ORGANIZATIONAL CITIZENSHIP BEHAVIOR; MODERATED MULTIPLE-REGRESSION;
   WORK-FAMILY CONFLICT; TE-RAU-HINENGARO; INDIVIDUALISM-COLLECTIVISM; LIFE
   SATISFACTION; JOB-SATISFACTION; UNITED-STATES; JUSTICE; COMMITMENT
AB MAori are a collectivistic people living within a largely individualistic country. The present study tested whether MAori who practice higher levels of workplace collectivism feel greater alignment with their overall cultural beliefs, and report better mental health results because of their lower levels of anxiety and depression. Three hundred and thirty-six MAori employees were surveyed, and a regression analysis showed significant direct effects, with collectivism accounting for a sizable 20 % of the variance in both anxiety and depression. Two moderators relating to cultural knowledge and cultural language were also tested. Significant two-way interactions were found: high collectivism and high cultural knowledge led to low depression, and high cultural knowledge and high cultural language skills led to low depression and anxiety. A three-way interaction was found between anxiety, collectivism and cultural knowledge and/or language: low anxiety was reported by respondents with high collectivism and either high cultural knowledge or cultural language. Overall, the study highlights the importance of collectivism and cultural identity for MAori employees' mental health.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Anaya J., 2011, REPORT SPECIAL RAPPO
   Axtell C, 2002, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V75, P217, DOI 10.1348/09631790260098596
   Baxter J, 2006, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V40, P914, DOI 10.1080/j.1440-1614.2006.01911.x
   Begley T. M., 2002, J MANAGERIAL PSYCHOL, V17, P692, DOI 10.1108/02683940210450493
   Brewer B. M., 2007, PSYCHOL REV, V114, P133
   Clugston M, 2000, J MANAGE, V26, P5, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(99)00034-3
   Cohen A, 2006, J VOCAT BEHAV, V69, P105, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2005.12.004
   Cohen A, 2007, CROSS-CULT RES, V41, P273
   Cornell S., 2006, INDIGENOUS PEOPLES P
   COX TH, 1991, ACAD MANAGE J, V34, P827, DOI 10.2307/256391
   Dawson JF, 2006, J APPL PSYCHOL, V91, P917, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.91.4.917
   Department of Labour, 2009, MAOR NZ LAB MARK
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   Durie M., 2003, NGA KAHUI POU LAUNCH
   Durie M., 1997, MAI RANGIATEA MAORI, P1
   EARLEY PC, 1989, ADMIN SCI QUART, V34, P565, DOI 10.2307/2393567
   Erdogan B, 2006, J ORGAN BEHAV, V27, P1, DOI 10.1002/job.365
   Erez M, 2004, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V53, P583, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2004.00190.x
   EVANS MG, 1985, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V36, P305, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(85)90002-0
   Fedor DB, 2006, PERS PSYCHOL, V59, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2006.00852.x
   Felfe J., 2008, INT J CROSS CULTURAL, V8, P211, DOI 10.1177/1470595808091790
   Findler L, 2007, ADMIN SOC WORK, V31, P63, DOI 10.1300/J147v31n03_05
   Ghorbani N, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P431, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00205-2
   Gundlach M, 2006, HUM RELAT, V59, P1603, DOI 10.1177/0018726706073193
   Haar JM, 2013, SOC INDIC RES, V110, P873, DOI 10.1007/s11205-011-9962-y
   Haar JM, 2011, ASIA PAC J HUM RESOU, V49, P461, DOI 10.1177/1038411111423477
   Harris H. W., 1995, RACIAL ETHNIC IDENTI
   Hill EJ, 2004, J MARRIAGE FAM, V66, P1300
   Hofstede G., 1993, CULTURES ORG SOFTWAR
   Hofstede G., 1994, INT BUSINESS REV, V3, P1, DOI 10.1016/0969-5931(94)90011-6
   Hofstede G, 2002, HUM RELAT, V55, P1355, DOI 10.1177/0018726702055011921
   Hofstede G, 2010, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V41, P336, DOI 10.1177/0022022109359696
   Hofstede G., 1993, ACADEMY MANAGEMENT E, V7, P81
   Hofstede G, 1980, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE
   HOFSTEDE G, 1983, J INT BUS STUD, V14, P75, DOI 10.1057/palgrave.jibs.8490867
   Hofstede G. H., 1984, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE
   Hook G., 2007, MAI REV, V1, P1
   Kenny DA, 2008, ORGAN RES METHODS, V11, P353, DOI 10.1177/1094428107308978
   King M., 2003, PENGUIN HIST NZ
   Lam SSK, 2002, J ORGAN BEHAV, V23, P1, DOI 10.1002/job.131
   Lapierre LM, 2006, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V11, P169, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.11.2.169
   MaGPIe, 2005, AUSTR NZ J PSYCHIAT, V39, P401
   McSweeney B, 2002, HUM RELAT, V55, P89, DOI 10.1177/0018726702055001602
   Moeke-Pickering T., 1996, MAORI IDENTITY WHANA
   MOORMAN RH, 1995, J ORGAN BEHAV, V16, P127, DOI 10.1002/job.4030160204
   MORRISON EW, 1994, ACAD MANAGE J, V37, P1543, DOI 10.2307/256798
   Oishi S, 2009, SOC INDIC RES SER, V38, P93, DOI 10.1007/978-90-481-2352-0_5
   Pillai R, 1998, J MANAGE, V24, P643, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(99)80078-6
   Ramamoorthy N, 2002, HUM RELAT, V55, P1071, DOI 10.1177/0018726702055009020
   Ramamoorthy N, 1998, HUM RELAT, V51, P571, DOI 10.1177/001872679805100501
   Robert C, 2002, J MANAGE, V28, P544, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(02)00143-5
   Ryan TP, 1997, MODERN REGRESSION ME
   RONEN S, 1985, ACAD MANAGE REV, V10, P435, DOI 10.2307/258126
   Sinha J. B. P., 1994, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC, P225
   Skarlicki DP, 1997, J APPL PSYCHOL, V82, P434, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.82.3.434
   SONDERGAARD M, 1994, ORGAN STUD, V15, P447, DOI 10.1177/017084069401500307
   Spector PE, 2007, PERS PSYCHOL, V60, P805, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2007.00092.x
   Spector PE, 2004, PERS PSYCHOL, V57, P119, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2004.tb02486.x
   Spell CS, 2007, J ORGAN BEHAV, V28, P729, DOI 10.1002/job.441
   Spell CS, 2007, J MANAGE, V33, P724, DOI 10.1177/0149206307305560
   Statistics New Zealand, 2007, QUICKSTATS INC
   Statistics New Zealand, 2007, QUICKSTATS CULT ID
   Statistics New Zealand, 2010, NAT ETHN POP PROJ 20
   Statistics New Zealand, 2010, HOUS LAB FORC SURV J
   Statistics New Zealand, 2007, QUICKSTATS MAOR
   Suh E, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P482, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.482
   Tassell NA, 2010, J PAC RIM PSYCHOL, V4, P138, DOI 10.1375/prp.4.2.138
   TPK, 2009, MAOR EMPL OCC
   TRIANDIS HC, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P506, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.96.3.506
   Van Dyne L, 2000, J ORGAN BEHAV, V21, P3, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(200002)21:1<3::AID-JOB47>3.0.CO;2-6
   Verkuyten M, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V89, P391, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9239-2
   WAGNER JA, 1995, ACAD MANAGE J, V38, P152
   WAGNER JA, 1986, GROUP ORGAN STUD, V11, P280, DOI 10.1177/105960118601100309
   Waitangi Tribunal, 2012, TREAT WAIT PRINC TRE
   Walker R., 1989, CULTURE IDENTITY NZ, P35
   WARR P, 1990, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V63, P193
   Wells JE, 2006, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V40, P835, DOI 10.1111/j.1440-1614.2006.01902.x
   Williams LJ, 2009, ACAD MANAG ANN, V3, P543, DOI 10.1080/19416520903065683
   Willmott B., 1989, CULTURE IDENTITY NZ, P1
NR 80
TC 0
BP 1143
EP 1160
PY 2013
PD DEC
VL 114
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s11205-012-0194-6
GA 244QZ
UT WOS:000326405800022
ER

PT J
AU Fischer, R
   Boer, D
AF Fischer, Ronald
   Boer, Diana
TI What Is More Important for National Well-Being: Money or Autonomy? A
   Meta-Analysis of Well-Being, Burnout, and Anxiety Across 63 Societies
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Fischer, Ronald; Boer, Diana] Victoria Univ Wellington, Sch Psychol, Ctr Appl Cross Cultural Res, Wellington 6012, New Zealand.
RP Fischer, R, Victoria Univ Wellington, Sch Psychol, Ctr Appl Cross Cultural Res, POB 600, Wellington 6012, New Zealand.
EM ronald.fischer@vuw.ac.nz
DE subjective well-being; culture; wealth; individualism; multilevel
   meta-analysis
ID GENERAL HEALTH QUESTIONNAIRE; TRAIT ANXIETY; SELF-DETERMINATION; LIFE
   SATISFACTION; JOB BURNOUT; PSYCHOLOGICAL DISTRESS; SUPPRESSOR VARIABLES;
   CULTURAL-CONTEXT; ECONOMIC-GROWTH; US HAPPY
AB What is more important: to provide citizens with more money or with more autonomy for their subjective well-being? In the current meta-analysis, the authors examined national levels of well-being on the basis of lack of psychological health, anxiety, and stress measures. Data are available for 63 countries, with a total sample of 420,599 individuals. Using a 3-level variance-known model, the authors found that individualism was a consistently better predictor than wealth, after controlling for measurement, sample, and temporal variations. Despite some emerging nonlinear trends and interactions between wealth and individualism, the overall pattern strongly suggests that greater individualism is consistently associated with more well-being. Wealth may influence well-being only via its effect on individualism. Implications of the findings for well-being research and applications are outlined.
CR Ahuvia A, 2008, J ECON PSYCHOL, V29, P491, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2007.11.005
   ANISULHAQUE M, 2001, J INDIAN ACAD APPL P, V27, P57
   Arrindell WA, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V23, P37, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(97)00023-8
   BANKS MH, 1980, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V53, P187
   BARBER BJ, 2003, JIHAD VS MCWORLD TER
   Barnes LLB, 2002, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V62, P603, DOI 10.1177/001316402128775049
   Barrett LF, 1999, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P10
   BERNSTEIN IH, 1982, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V3, P361, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(82)90002-2
   Bhui K, 2000, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V35, P248, DOI 10.1007/s001270050235
   Binswanger M., 2006, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V35, P366, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.SOCEC.2005.11.040
   Bjornskov C, 2008, SOC CHOICE WELFARE, V30, P119, DOI 10.1007/s00355-007-0225-4
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   Bonini AN, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V87, P223, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9167-6
   Brenner L, 1999, PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P225, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00141
   Bryk A. S., 2002, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   Cacioppo J. T., 2008, LONELINESS HUMAN NAT
   Central Intelligence Agency, WORLD FACTB
   CHAN DW, 1983, PSYCHOL MED, V13, P363
   Cheung F, 2007, INT J STRESS MANAGE, V14, P72, DOI DOI 10.1037/1072-5245.14.1.72
   Chirkov V, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P97, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.1.97
   Chirkov VI, 2005, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V36, P423, DOI 10.1177/0022022105275960
   Christopher JC, 2008, THEOR PSYCHOL, V18, P563, DOI 10.1177/0959354308093396
   Christopher JC, 1999, J COUNS DEV, V77, P141
   Cohen P, 1999, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V34, P315, DOI 10.1207/S15327906MBR3403_2
   Collins JM, 1997, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V57, P924, DOI 10.1177/0013164497057006003
   CONGER AJ, 1972, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V32, P579, DOI 10.1177/001316447203200303
   Cook M, 1996, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V20, P313, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(95)00183-2
   CORTINA JM, 1993, J MANAGE, V19, P915, DOI 10.1177/014920639301900411
   CORTINA JM, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P98, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.78.1.98
   CUSHMAN P, 1990, AM PSYCHOL, V45, P599, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.45.5.599
   Desmeules R., 2002, ACAD MARK SCI REV, V12, P1
   Diener E., 2006, APPL RES QUAL LIFE, V1, P151, DOI DOI 10.1007/S11482-006-9007-X
   DIENER E, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P195, DOI 10.1007/BF01079018
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P851, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.851
   Diener E, 2008, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V57, P37, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2008.00353.x
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   Diener E., 2004, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V5, P1, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.0963-7214.2004.00501001.X
   Donath S, 2001, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V35, P231, DOI 10.1046/j.1440-1614.2001.00869.x
   Drakopoulos SA, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P303, DOI 10.1007/s10902-007-9054-5
   Easterlin R, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V74, P429, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-6170-z
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   EASTERLI.RA, 1973, PUBLIC INTEREST, P3
   Escot C, 2001, STRESS HEALTH, V17, P273, DOI 10.1002/smi.907
   Everitt B. S., 1999, DICT STAT PSYCHOL
   Field A. P., 2003, UNDERSTANDING STAT, V2, P77, DOI [10.1207/S15328031US0202_02, DOI 10.1207/S15328031US0202_02]
   Fischer R, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V45, P378, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.05.008
   Fischer R., 2009, PEACE CONFLICT J PEA, V15, P227, DOI DOI 10.1080/10781910902993959
   Fischer R, 2009, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V40, P187, DOI 10.1177/0022022109332738
   Fischer R, 2009, J INT BUS STUD, V40, P1339, DOI 10.1057/jibs.2009.14
   Flanagan SC, 2003, COMP POLIT STUD, V36, P235, DOI 10.1177/0010414002250664
   Fontaine J., 2005, ENCY SOCIAL MEASUREM, P803, DOI DOI 10.1016/B0-12-369398-5/00116-X
   Fontaine J. R., 2008, INDIVIDUALS CULTURES, P65
   Fujiwara K, 2003, J OCCUP HEALTH, V45, P313, DOI 10.1539/joh.45.313
   Ganzach Y, 1997, PSYCHOL METHODS, V2, P235, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.2.3.235
   Goldberg D, 1972, DETECTION PSYCHIAT I
   Goldberg D., 1988, USERS GUIDE GEN HLTH
   Goldberg DP, 1997, PSYCHOL MED, V27, P191, DOI 10.1017/S0033291796004242
   GOLDBERG DP, 1979, PSYCHOL MED, V9, P139
   Gouveia Valdiney V., 2003, Psic.: Teor. e Pesq., V19, P241, DOI 10.1590/S0102-37722003000300006
   GRAETZ B, 1991, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V26, P132, DOI 10.1007/BF00782952
   Guppy A, 1997, WORK STRESS, V11, P58, DOI 10.1080/02678379708256822
   Henrich J, 2010, SCIENCE, V327, P1480, DOI 10.1126/science.1182238
   Hishinuma ES, 2000, ASSESSMENT, V7, P17, DOI 10.1177/107319110000700102
   Ho CL, 2006, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V66, P172, DOI 10.1177/0013164405278573
   Hofstede G., 2001, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE
   Hofstede G, 1980, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE
   Hogg M. A., 2000, EUROPEAN REV SOCIAL, V11, P223, DOI DOI 10.1080/14792772043000040
   Hogg MA, 2007, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P69, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(06)39002-8
   HOX JJ, 2003, MULT APPL BK SER, P90
   Hsee CK, 2006, TRENDS COGN SCI, V10, P31, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2005.11.007
   Hsee CK, 2008, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P224, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6924.2008.00076.x
   Huang IC, 2003, PUBLIC PERS MANAGE, V32, P519
   Inglehart R, 2008, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P264, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6924.2008.00078.x
   Inglehart R., 1997, MODERNIZATION POSTMO
   Iyengar SS, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P995, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.6.995
   JAMES LR, 1982, J APPL PSYCHOL, V67, P219, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.67.2.219
   Johnson JP, 1998, J WORLD BUS, V33, P332, DOI 10.1016/S1090-9516(98)90021-9
   Kagitcibasi C, 2005, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V36, P403, DOI 10.1177/0022022105275959
   Kaplan D., 2004, SAGE HDB QUANTITATIV, P281
   Kenny C, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V73, P199, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-0986-4
   Lane RE, 2000, LOSS HAPPINESS MARKE
   Lazarus Richard, 1972, ANXIETY CURRENT TREN, V2, P242
   Lee RT, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P123, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.81.2.123
   [Li Hong ??], 2003, [????, Acta Psychological Sinica], V35, P222
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   Makikangas A, 2006, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V18, P444, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.18.4.444
   MARKUS HR, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P224, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.98.2.224
   Maslach C, 2003, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V12, P189, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.01258
   MASLACH C, 1981, J OCCUP BEHAV, V2, P99, DOI 10.1002/job.4030020205
   MASLACH C, 1986, M BURNOUT INVENTORY
   Maslach C, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P397, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.397
   McNiel JM, 2010, EUR J PERSONALITY, V24, P18, DOI 10.1002/per.738
   Moore SC, 2006, APPL ECON, V38, P115, DOI 10.1080/00036840500368094
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   O'Connor DB, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V34, P211, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00035-1
   Oishi S, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P980, DOI 10.1177/01461672992511006
   Oyserman D, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.1.3
   Putnam R., 2000, BOWLING ALONE
   Raudenbush S, 2000, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   Rentfrow PJ, 2009, J RES PERS, V43, P1073, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2009.08.005
   Richardsen AM, 2005, INT J STRESS MANAGE, V12, P289, DOI DOI 10.1037/1072-5245.12.3.289
   Ryan R. M., 2002, HDB SELF DETERMINATI, P3
   Schaufeli W. B., 1996, MASLACH BURNOUT INVE, P22
   Schmitt DP, 2007, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V38, P173, DOI 10.1177/0022022106297299
   Schwartz B, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P79, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.79
   Schwartz B., 2004, PARADOX CHOICE WHY M
   SCHWARTZ B, 2010, HDB UNCERTAIN SELF, P62
   Schwartz S. H., 2004, COMP CULTURES DIMENS, P43
   Schwartz S. H., 1994, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC, P85
   Schyns P, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V43, P3, DOI 10.1023/A:1006814424293
   SHANKAR J, 1991, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V35, P163, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(91)90071-U
   SHEK DTL, 1993, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V49, P349, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(199305)49:3<349::AID-JCLP2270490308>3.0.CO;2-J
   Spielberger C, 1983, MANUAL STATE TRAIT A
   Spielberger C. D., 1972, ANXIETY CURRENT TREN
   Spielberger C. D., 1980, STRESS ANXIETY, V7, P95
   Spielberger C. D., 1970, MANUAL STATE TRAIT A
   Spielberger CD, 1979, UNDERSTANDING STRESS
   Spielberger CD, 2005, ADAPTING EDUCATIONAL AND PSYCHOLOGICAL TESTS FOR CROSS- CULTURAL ASSESSMENT, P343
   Stanley DJ, 2009, EMOTION, V9, P214, DOI 10.1037/a0014612
   Steel P, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P138, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.134.1.138
   STEVENSON B, 2008, BROOKINGS PAPERS EC, V187
   Suh E. M., 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL, P414
   Suzuki T, 2000, J PERS ASSESS, V74, P447, DOI 10.1207/S15327752JPA7403_8
   Taris TW, 2005, WORK STRESS, V19, P238, DOI 10.1080/02678370500270453
   Tellegen A, 1999, PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P307, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00159
   Tellegen A, 1999, PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P297, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00157
   Thoresen CJ, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P914, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.6.914
   Triandis H. C., 1995, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC
   Tsai JL, 2007, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V33, P409, DOI 10.1177/0146167206296107
   Tuuli P, 1999, EXP AGING RES, V25, P441, DOI 10.1080/036107399243922
   TZELGOV J, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V109, P524, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.109.3.524
   Uchida Y, 2009, EMOTION, V9, P441, DOI 10.1037/a0015634
   *UNDP, 2006, STAT HUM DEV REP INT
   VAGG PR, 1980, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V1, P207, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(80)90052-5
   Van de Vijver F., 1997, METHODS DATA ANAL CO
   van Hemert D. A., 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V<IT>3</IT>, P257, DOI [10.1023/A:1020601806080, DOI 10.1023/A:1020601806080]
   Van den Noortgate W, 2003, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V63, P765, DOI 10.1177/0013164402251027
   VANDEVIJVER F, 2009, HDB CULTURE ORG WORK, P491, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511581151.019
   Vauclair CM, 2011, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V42, P186, DOI 10.1177/0022022110396864
   Veenhoven R., 1999, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V48, P159, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1006923418502
   VEENHOVEN R, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V32, P101, DOI 10.1007/BF01078732
   VEENHOVEN R, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P33, DOI 10.1007/BF01078967
   VEENHOVEN R, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00292648
   Veenhoven R., WORLD DATABASE HAPPI
   Veenhoven R., 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL, P44
   Veenhoven R., 1993, HAPPINESS NATIONS SU
   WATSON D, 1992, J PERS, V60, P441, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1992.tb00980.x
   Welzel C, 2010, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V41, P152, DOI 10.1177/0022022109354378
   Welzel C, 2003, EUR J POLIT RES, V42, P341, DOI 10.1111/1475-6765.00086
   Welzel C, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V97, P43, DOI 10.1007/s11205-009-9557-z
   Wilson D. B., 2001, PRACTICAL METAANALYS
   Winefield A. H., 2003, INT J STRESS MANAGE, V10, P51, DOI DOI 10.1037/1072-5245.10.1.51
   Worley JA, 2008, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V68, P797, DOI 10.1177/0013164408315268
   Yang Y, 2008, AM SOCIOL REV, V73, P204
   Yik MSM, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P600, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.77.3.600
NR 156
TC 13
BP 164
EP 184
PY 2011
PD JUL
VL 101
IS 1
DI 10.1037/a0023663
GA 780YU
UT WOS:000291898600012
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Kassenboehmer, SC
   Haisken-DeNew, JP
AF Kassenboehmer, Sonja C.
   Haisken-DeNew, John P.
TI Heresy or enlightenment? The well-being age U-shape effect is flat
SO ECONOMICS LETTERS
J9 ECON LETT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kassenboehmer, Sonja C.; Haisken-DeNew, John P.] Univ Melbourne MIAESR, Melbourne, Vic, Australia.
RP Haisken-DeNew, JP, Univ Melbourne MIAESR, Melbourne, Vic, Australia.
EM john.haisken-denew@rub.de
DE Life satisfaction; Well-being; Age U-shape
AB The otherwise seemingly robust age U-shape effect on life satisfaction in pooled OLS regressions is refuted with the German SOEP when controlling for panel fixed effects and respondent experience in the panel. Interviewer characteristics also impact significantly on life satisfaction responses. (C) 2012 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Blanchflower DG, 2008, SOC SCI MED, V66, P1733, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2008.01.030
   Clark A.E., 2007, IZA DISCUSSION PAPER
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2004, ECON J, V114, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00235.x
   Frijters P., 2011, 26R NCER
   Frijters P., 2008, 26 NCER
   Frijters P., 2012, J EC BEHAV IN PRESS
   Haisken-DeNew J.P., 2010, J APPL SOCIAL SCI ST, V130, P1
   Kassenboehmer SC, 2009, ECON J, V119, P448, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2008.02246.x
   Scholl A., 1993, BEFRAGUNG KOMMUNIKAT
   Schraepler J.P., 2001, ALLGEMEINES STAT ARC, V85, P45, DOI 10.1007/s101820100047
   Steinert H., 1984, SOZIALE REALITAT INT, P17
NR 11
TC 2
BP 235
EP 238
PY 2012
PD OCT
VL 117
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.econlet.2012.05.013
GA 015GO
UT WOS:000309434600064
ER

PT J
AU Kalmijn, WM
   Arends, LR
AF Kalmijn, W. M.
   Arends, L. R.
TI Measures of Inequality: Application to Happiness in Nations (vol 99, pg
   147, 2010)
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Correction
C1 [Arends, L. R.] Erasmus Univ, Inst Psychol, NL-3000 DR Rotterdam, Netherlands.
   [Kalmijn, W. M.] Erasmus Univ, Dept Sociol, NL-3000 DR Rotterdam, Netherlands.
RP Arends, LR, Erasmus Univ, Inst Psychol, POB 1738, NL-3000 DR Rotterdam, Netherlands.
EM wim.kalmijn@upcmail.nl; arends@fsw.eur.nl
CR Kalmijn WM, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V99, P147, DOI 10.1007/s11205-010-9573-z
NR 1
TC 0
BP 367
EP 367
PY 2011
PD JAN
VL 100
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s11205-010-9706-4
GA 688IT
UT WOS:000284843700012
ER

PT J
AU Kim, JH
   Ann, JH
   Kim, MJ
AF Kim, J. -H.
   Ann, J. -H.
   Kim, M. -J.
TI Relationship between improvements of subjective well-being and
   depressive symptoms during acute treatment of schizophrenia with
   atypical antipsychotics
SO JOURNAL OF CLINICAL PHARMACY AND THERAPEUTICS
J9 J CLIN PHARM THER
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kim, J. -H.; Ann, J. -H.; Kim, M. -J.] Gachon Univ Med & Sci, Gil Med Ctr, Dept Psychiat, Inchon 405760, South Korea.
RP Kim, JH, Gachon Univ Med & Sci, Gil Med Ctr, Dept Psychiat, 1198 Guwol Dong, Inchon 405760, South Korea.
EM jhnp@chol.com
DE atypical antipsychotics; depressive symptoms; subjective well-being
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; 1ST EPISODE SCHIZOPHRENIA; NEGATIVE SYNDROME SCALE;
   2ND-GENERATION ANTIPSYCHOTICS; SCHIZOAFFECTIVE DISORDER;
   PSYCHIATRIC-SYMPTOMS; OLANZAPINE; HALOPERIDOL; RISPERIDONE; AKATHISIA
AB What is known and Objective:
   It has been suggested that atypical antipsychotics may exert beneficial effects on subjective well-being as well as depressive symptoms in schizophrenia. However, the relationship between the two remains to be clarified. The authors examined the relationship between subjective well-being and depressive symptoms across the course of acute treatment with atypical antipsychotics in patients with schizophrenia.
   Methods:
   Thirty-five inpatients with schizophrenia were examined for subjective well-being, psychopathology, and extrapyramidal side effects before and 8 weeks after the initiation of new treatment with atypical antipsychotics.
   Results and Discussion:
   Significant improvement was observed in subjective well-being, psychotic symptoms, and depressive symptoms. No change was observed in the severity of extrapyramidal side effect. The subjective well-being score had significant negative correlations with depressive symptom score both at baseline and at week 8. The mean change in subjective well-being score was significantly correlated with that in depressive symptom score. The severity of depressive symptoms at baseline was significantly correlated with the subsequent change in subjective well-being score and the change in depressive symptom score was the only predictor of change in subjective well-being score.
   What is new and Conclusion:
   Depressive symptoms were significantly associated with subjective well-being in patients with schizophrenia and may moderate the acute effects of atypical antipsychotic treatment on subjective well-being. Further investigations are necessary to fully define the place of depressive symptoms in the conceptualization of subjective well-being in schizophrenia and the optimal use of atypical antipsychotics.
CR ADDINGTON D, 1993, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V163, P39
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Awad AG, 2004, CNS DRUGS, V18, P877, DOI 10.2165/00023210-200418130-00004
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   BELL MD, 1994, PSYCHIAT RES, V52, P295, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(94)90075-2
   Carder PC, 2003, J CLIN PHARM THER, V28, P409, DOI 10.1046/j.0269-4727.2003.00511.x
   Conley RR, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P765, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.5.765
   de Haan L, 2008, PHARMACOPSYCHIATRY, V41, P125, DOI 10.1055/s-2008-1076729
   de Haan L, 2003, AM J PSYCHIAT, V160, P303, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.160.2.303
   de Haan L, 2002, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V162, P24, DOI 10.1007/s00213-002-1054-x
   Eack SM, 2007, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V33, P1225, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sb1071
   Fitzgerald PB, 2001, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V103, P387, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2001.00254.x
   Fitzgerald PB, 2003, PSYCHIAT RES, V119, P55, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(03)00099-4
   Fleischhacker WW, 2005, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V187, P131, DOI 10.1192/bjp.187.2.131
   Hahn HM, 1986, J KOREAN NEUROPSYCHI, V25, P487
   HAMILTON M, 1960, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V23, P56, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.23.1.56
   HANSSON L, 2006, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V429, P46
   Hofer A, 2004, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V65, P932
   Huppert JD, 2001, SCHIZOPHR RES, V51, P171, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(99)00151-6
   Inada T, 2002, SCHIZOPHR RES, V57, P227, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(01)00314-0
   Karow A, 2005, PSYCHOPATHOLOGY, V38, P320, DOI 10.1159/000088921
   Karow A, 2002, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V162, P3, DOI 10.1007/s00213-002-1052-z
   KAY SR, 1987, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V13, P261
   Kim J, 2002, J BONE MINER RES, V17, pS422
   Kim JH, 2003, CLIN NEUROPHARMACOL, V26, P312, DOI 10.1097/00002826-200311000-00010
   Kim JH, 2004, J CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V24, P618, DOI 10.1097/01.jcp.0000145343.76288.f7
   Lambert M, 2006, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V67, P1690
   Lobana A, 2001, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V104, P51, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2001.104001051.x
   Mauri MC, 2008, SCHIZOPHR RES, V99, P7, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2007.10.020
   Mizrahi R, 2007, AM J PSYCHIAT, V164, P630, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.164.4.630
   Mohr P, 2007, NEUROENDOCRINOL LETT, V28, P117
   Moller HJ, 2005, EUR ARCH PSY CLIN N, V255, P83, DOI 10.1007/s00406-005-0580-z
   Moller HJ, 2005, EUR ARCH PSY CLIN N, V255, P190, DOI 10.1007/s00406-005-0587-5
   Naber D, 2005, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V111, P106, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2004.00486.x
   Naber D, 2001, SCHIZOPHR RES, V50, P79, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(00)00166-3
   Narvaez JM, 2008, SCHIZOPHR RES, V98, P201, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2007.09.001
   NEWCOMER JW, 1994, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V164, P834, DOI 10.1192/bjp.164.6.834
   Peralta V, 2000, AM J PSYCHIAT, V157, P1461, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.157.9.1461
   Peuskens J, 2002, EUR NEUROPSYCHOPHARM, V12, P305, DOI 10.1016/S0924-977X(02)00031-7
   Sim K, 2004, PSYCHIAT RES, V129, P141, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2004.07.007
   Simpson GM, 2004, AM J PSYCHIAT, V161, P1837, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.161.10.1837
   Siris SG, 2000, AM J PSYCHIAT, V157, P1379, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.157.9.1379
   Siris SG, 2001, SCHIZOPHR RES, V47, P185, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(00)00135-3
   Voruganti L, 2000, SCHIZOPHR RES, V43, P135, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(99)00154-1
   Whitehorn D, 2002, INT REV PSYCHIATR, V14, P273, DOI 10.1080/0954026021000016914
   Yoon JS, 2000, J KOREAN NEUROPSYCHI, V39, P987
NR 46
TC 3
BP 172
EP 178
PY 2011
PD APR
VL 36
IS 2
DI 10.1111/j.1365-2710.2010.01175.x
GA 729BB
UT WOS:000287920400008
ER

PT J
AU Hill, PL
   Burrow, AL
   O'Dell, AC
   Thornton, MA
AF Hill, Patrick L.
   Burrow, Anthony L.
   O'Dell, Amanda C.
   Thornton, Meghan A.
TI Classifying adolescents' conceptions of purpose in life
SO JOURNAL OF POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J POSIT PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hill, Patrick L.; Thornton, Meghan A.] Univ Illinois, Dept Psychol, Champaign, IL 61820 USA.
   [Burrow, Anthony L.; O'Dell, Amanda C.] Loyola Univ, Dept Psychol, Chicago, IL 60626 USA.
   [Thornton, Meghan A.] Univ Notre Dame, Dept Psychol, Notre Dame, IN 46556 USA.
RP Hill, PL, Univ Illinois, Dept Psychol, 603 E Daniel St, Champaign, IL 61820 USA.
EM phill1@illinos.edu
DE purpose in life; adolescents; happiness; positive youth development;
   youth conceptions
ID SATISFACTION; GOALS; ORIENTATION; CONTEXT; HOPE
AB Motivating youth to find a purpose in life promotes positive youth development. However, it is as yet uncertain whether adolescents think of purpose in ways similar to researchers. This study addressed this deficit by asking 229 adolescents from a Catholic and a public high school to define what it means to have a purpose in life, using a free-response format. Almost all adolescents suggested that having a purpose gives one a foundation and a direction for life, and over half mentioned that it led to increased happiness. In addition, adolescents often mentioned elements from multiple coding categories, suggesting that they hold multifaceted conceptions of purpose. In addition, definitions were marked by their similarities rather than differences across the sample. Overall, these results suggest that adolescents hold mature and complex conceptions of purpose that are in line with those presented in the existing research literature.
CR Benson P. L., 2003, DEV ASSETS ASSET BUI, P19
   Bergin C, 2003, J ADOLESCENCE, V26, P13, DOI 10.1016/S0140-1971(02)00112-4
   BLUM RW, 2003, HDB APPL DEV SCI PRO, V2, P237
   Bronk KC, 2010, APPL DEV SCI, V14, P35, DOI 10.1080/10888690903510331
   Bronk KC, 2009, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V4, P500, DOI 10.1080/17439760903271439
   Bronk KC, 2008, ADOLESCENCE, V43, P713
   Bundick M., 2006, REVISED YOUTH UNPUB
   Burrow AL, 2010, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V39, P1265, DOI 10.1007/s10964-009-9481-1
   Cote J. E., 1997, J ADOLESCENCE, V20, P421
   CRANDALL JE, 1975, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V31, P483, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(197507)31:3<483::AID-JCLP2270310326>3.0.CO;2-C
   Damon W., 2003, APPL DEV SCI, V7, P119, DOI DOI 10.1207/S1532480XAD50703_2
   Damon W., 2008, PATH PURPOSE HELPING
   Damon W., 2007, RESPONSIBILITY WORK, P21
   Emmons R., 1999, PSYCHOL ULTIMATE CON
   Erikson E., 1968, IDENTITY YOUTH CRISI
   Erikson E. H., 1950, CHILDHOOD SOC
   FABRY J, 1968, PURSUIT MEANING LOGO
   Fitzgerald B, 2005, ADOLESCENCE, V40, P793
   Fraser M. W., 2009, INTERVENTION RES DEV
   Hill PL, 2010, J APPL DEV PSYCHOL, V31, P173, DOI 10.1016/j.appdev.2009.12.001
   HOLAHAN CK, 1985, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V20, P21
   KASSER T, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P410, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.2.410
   King P. E., 2005, APPL DEV SCI, V9, P216, DOI DOI 10.1207/S1532480XADS0904_4
   King PE, 2005, J EARLY ADOLESCENCE, V25, P94, DOI 10.1177/0272431604272459
   Kosine N., 2008, PROFESSIONAL SCH COU, V12, P133, DOI 10.5330/PSC.n.2010-12.133
   Lerner RM, 2005, J EARLY ADOLESCENCE, V25, P17, DOI 10.1177/0272431604272461
   Marcia J., 1988, SELF EGO IDENTITY IN, P211
   Marcia J. E., 1980, HDB ADOLESCENT PSYCH, P159
   McKnight PE, 2009, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V13, P242, DOI 10.1037/a0017152
   NURMI JE, 1991, DEV REV, V11, P1, DOI 10.1016/0273-2297(91)90002-6
   NURMI JE, 1993, INT J BEHAV DEV, V16, P169
   Nurmi J.-E., 2001, NAVIGATING ADOLESCEN, P229
   Roth J. L, 2003, APPL DEV SCI, V7, P94, DOI [10. 1207/S1532480XADS0702_6, DOI 10.1207/S1532480XADS0702_6]
   RYFF CD, 1989, INT J BEHAV DEV, V12, P35
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   SODERSTROM D, 1977, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V33, P65, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(197701)33:1+<65::AID-JCLP2270330113>3.0.CO;2-0
   STAUDINGER UM, 1996, PRODUKTIVES LEBEN AL, P344
   Steger M. F., 2009, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P679
   Steger MF, 2006, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V53, P80, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.53.1.80
   Van Dyke CJ, 2007, MENTAL HLTH RELIG CU, V10, P395, DOI DOI 10.1080/13674670600841793
   Waterman A., 1992, ADOLESCENT IDENTITY, P50
   WATERMAN AS, 1990, J MIND BEHAV, V11, P47
   Yalom I. D., 1980, EXISTENTIAL PSYCHOTH
   Yeager DS, 2009, J ADOLESCENT RES, V24, P423, DOI 10.1177/0743558409336749
   ZIKA S, 1992, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V83, P133
NR 46
TC 3
BP 466
EP 473
PY 2010
VL 5
IS 6
DI 10.1080/17439760.2010.534488
GA 778YI
UT WOS:000291744900005
ER

PT J
AU Neuenschwander, MP
   Hascher, T
AF Neuenschwander, MP
   Hascher, T
TI Student's satisfaction and their social integration into the classroom
SO PSYCHOLOGIE IN ERZIEHUNG UND UNTERRICHT
J9 PSYCHOL ERZ UNTERR
LA German
DT Article
C1 Univ Bern, Inst Padag & Schulpadag, Abt Padag Psychol, CH-3012 Bern, Switzerland.
   Univ Bern, Sekundarlehramt, CH-3012 Bern, Switzerland.
RP Neuenschwander, MP, Univ Bern, Inst Padag & Schulpadag, Abt Padag Psychol, Muesmattstr 27, CH-3012 Bern, Switzerland.
EM neuensch@sis.unibe.ch; hascher@sis.unibe.ch
DE satisfaction; social cohesion; social status; sociogram; classroom
ID MOTIVATION
AB Satisfaction in adolescence is suggested to be context specific. According to this view, life satisfaction is differentiated from satisfaction with school, from satisfaction with teachers and from satisfaction with class-mates. In a longitudinal study with 692 students of the grades 7 to 12, recruited from 50 classrooms in three Swiss cantons (Bern, Aargau, and Solothurn), students' objective social status (sociogram), their subjective social status and social cohesion as well as their general. life satisfaction, their satisfaction with teachers and with class-mates in the German class (questionnaires) were assessed. Subjective social status in the class and social cohesion, rather than objective class status, predicted satisfaction in the German class even one year later. Measures of satisfaction were rather stable over time. Feeling socially integrated and accepted in the class-room not only predicted satisfaction with the classmates but generalized to satisfaction in other contexts.
CR ASENDORPF J, 1989, NATO ADV SCI I D-BEH, V51, P71
   BANY M, 1964, CLASSROOM GROUP BEHA
   Becker H., 1994, ANAL TRENDS SCH USE
   Bruggemann A., 1975, ARBEITSZUFRIEDENHEIT
   COIE JD, 1982, DEV PSYCHOL, V18, P557, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.18.4.557
   Costa Jr. P. T., 1984, EMOTION ADULT DEV, P141
   DECI EL, 1993, Z PADAGOGIK, V39, P223
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P871, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.4.871
   EDER F, 1986, Z ERZIEHUNGSWISSENSC, V20, P83
   EDER FERDINAND, 1995, BEFINDEN KINDERN JUG
   FEND H, 1976, SOZIALISATIONSEFFEKT
   Fend H., 1986, DOKUMENTATION SKALEN
   FEND H, 1997, UMGANG SCHULE ADOLES, V4
   Grob A, 1991, DIAGNOSTICA, V37, P66
   HAJOS H, 1986, SOZIALBEZIEHUNGEN ZW
   HASCHER T, 2000, SCHWEIZER SCHULE, V3, P3
   HASCHER T, 2002, THESIS U FRIBOURG
   Headey B., 1992, UNDERSTANDING HAPPIN
   HOUSE JS, 1988, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V14, P293
   Jerusalem M., 1999, EMOTION MOTIVATION L, P223
   Marsh HW, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P509, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.2.509
   NEUENSCHWANDER MP, 1998, 18 U BERN I PAD
   NEUENSCHWANDER MP, 2000, 22 U BERN I PAD
   NEUENSCHWANDER MP, 1999, 20 U BERN I PAD
   PEKRUN R, 1998, PSYCHOL ERZIEHUNG UN, V44, P230
   PETILLON H, 1980, SOZIALE BEZIEHUNGEN
   Schmidt TJ, 1999, ELECTROCHEM COMMUN, V1, P1, DOI 10.1016/S1388-2481(98)00004-6
   SCHWARZER R, 1989, SOZIALER RUCKHALT GE
   SCHWARZER R, 1994, WOHLBEFINDEN, P175
   Turner R. J., 1983, PSYCHOSOCIAL STRESS, P105
   VEENHOVEN R, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V32, P101, DOI 10.1007/BF01078732
   Wentzel KR, 1998, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V90, P202, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.90.2.202
NR 32
TC 2
BP 270
EP 280
PY 2003
VL 50
IS 3
GA 701FX
UT WOS:000184158500005
ER

PT J
AU Yoon, E
AF Yoon, Eunju
TI Measuring Ethnic Identity in the Ethnic Identity Scale and the
   Multigroup Ethnic Identity Measure-Revised
SO CULTURAL DIVERSITY & ETHNIC MINORITY PSYCHOLOGY
J9 CULT DIVERS ETHN MIN
LA English
DT Article
C1 Loyola Univ, Chicago, IL 60611 USA.
RP Yoon, E, Loyola Univ, 820 N Michigan Ave, Chicago, IL 60611 USA.
EM eyoon@luc.edu
DE EIS; MEIM-R; ethnic identity; measurement
ID FUTURE-DIRECTIONS; RACIAL IDENTITY; COUNSELING PSYCHOLOGY;
   MEXICAN-AMERICANS; AFRICAN-AMERICAN; EGO-IDENTITY; FIT INDEXES;
   VALIDATION; ISSUES; LATINO
AB This study examined the newly developed ethnic identity measures of the Ethnic Identity Scale (EIS) and the Multigroup Ethnic Identity Measure-Revised (MEIM-R) from psychometric and theoretical perspectives. Survey data from 289 counseling students in California were analyzed. Confirmatory factor analyses supported three correlated factors of the EIS (exploration, resolution, and affirmation) and two correlated factors of the MEIM-R (exploration, commitment) for both European American and minority students. Consistent with the theories of Erikson's and Marcia's identity development, the EIS and the MEIM-R nicely depicted (a) Marcia's 4 (2 X 2) identity statuses of diffusion, foreclosure, moratorium, and achievement and (b) the hierarchy of identity statuses in relation to subjective well-being as an indicator of adjustment, especially for minority students. Additionally. European American and minority students revealed differences as to the salience and importance of ethnic identity. Recommendations for using the EIS and the MEIM-R are provided.
CR Browne MW, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P403, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.4.403
   Cokley K, 2007, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V54, P224, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.54.3.224
   CUELLAR I, 1995, HISPANIC J BEHAV SCI, V17, P275, DOI 10.1177/07399863950173001
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Erikson E., 1968, IDENTITY YOUTH CRISI
   GOODSTEIN R, 1997, J BLACK PSYCHOL, V23, P275, DOI 10.1177/00957984970233009
   Hair Jr J. H., 2000, READING UNDERSTANDIN, P147
   Helms J. E., 1994, HUMAN DIVERSITY PERS, P285
   Helms JE, 2007, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V54, P235, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.54.3.235
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Kenny DA, 2003, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V10, P333, DOI 10.1207/S15328007SEM1003_1
   Kim B. S. K., 2001, HDB MULTICULTURAL CO, P394
   Kline R. B., 2010, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   Marcia J. E., 1980, HDB ADOLESCENT PSYCH, P159
   MARCIA JE, 1966, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V3, P551, DOI 10.1037/h0023281
   Miville ML, 2000, J MULTICULT COUNS D, V28, P208
   Negy Charles, 2003, Cultur Divers Ethnic Minor Psychol, V9, P333, DOI 10.1037/1099-9809.9.4.333
   Phinney J. S., 1992, J ADOLESCENT RES, V7, P156, DOI DOI 10.1177/074355489272003
   Phinney J. S., 2003, ACCULTURATION ADV TH, P63, DOI DOI 10.1037/10472-006
   Phinney JS, 1997, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V26, P165, DOI 10.1023/A:1024500514834
   Phinney JS, 2007, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V54, P271, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.54.3.271
   Phinney JS, 2001, J SOC ISSUES, V57, P493, DOI 10.1111/0022-4537.00225
   Ponterotto JG, 2007, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V54, P219, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.54.3.219
   Ponterotto JG, 2007, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V54, P282, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.54.3.282
   Quintana SM, 2007, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V54, P259, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.54.3.259
   Schwartz SJ, 2010, AM PSYCHOL, V65, P237, DOI 10.1037/a0019330
   STEINBERG L, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P341, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.2.341
   Supple AJ, 2006, CHILD DEV, V77, P1427, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2006.00945.x
   Tajfel H., 1981, HUMAN GROUPS SOCIAL
   Trimble JE, 2007, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V54, P247, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.54.3.247
   Turner KL, 2007, SOC DEV, V16, P700, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9507.2007.00403.x
   Umafia-Taylor A. J., 2004, IDENTITY INT J THEOR, V4, P9, DOI [10.1207/S1532706X1D0401_2, DOI 10.1207/S1532706X1D0401_2]
   Umaa-Taylor Adriana J, 2007, Cultur Divers Ethnic Minor Psychol, V13, P178, DOI 10.1037/1099-9809.13.2.178
   UMANA-TAYLOR A. J., 2008, J EARLY ADOLESC, V28, P16, DOI DOI 10.1177/0272431607308666
   Vandenberg R., 2000, ORGAN RES METHODS, V3, P4, DOI DOI 10.1177/109442810031002
   Watson D, 1997, J PERS ASSESS, V68, P267, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6802_4
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wirth RJ, 2007, PSYCHOL METHODS, V12, P58, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.12.1.58
   Yip T, 2006, CHILD DEV, V77, P1504, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2006.00950.x
   Yoon E, 2011, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V58, P83, DOI 10.1037/a0021128
NR 40
TC 4
BP 144
EP 155
PY 2011
PD APR
VL 17
IS 2
DI 10.1037/a0023361
GA 770XY
UT WOS:000291123000003
ER

PT J
AU Hoifodt, RS
   Lillevoll, KR
   Griffiths, KM
   Wilsgaard, T
   Eisemann, M
   Waterloo, K
   Kolstrup, N
AF Hoifodt, Ragnhild Sorensen
   Lillevoll, Kjersti R.
   Griffiths, Kathleen M.
   Wilsgaard, Tom
   Eisemann, Martin
   Waterloo, Knut
   Kolstrup, Nils
TI The Clinical Effectiveness of Web-Based Cognitive Behavioral Therapy
   With Face-to-Face Therapist Support for Depressed Primary Care Patients:
   Randomized Controlled Trial
SO JOURNAL OF MEDICAL INTERNET RESEARCH
J9 J MED INTERNET RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hoifodt, Ragnhild Sorensen; Lillevoll, Kjersti R.; Eisemann, Martin; Waterloo, Knut] Univ Tromso, Fac Hlth Sci, Dept Psychol, N-9037 Tromso, Norway.
   [Griffiths, Kathleen M.] Australian Natl Univ, Mental Hlth Res Ctr, Canberra, ACT, Australia.
   [Wilsgaard, Tom] Univ Tromso, Fac Hlth Sci, Dept Community Med, N-9037 Tromso, Norway.
   [Kolstrup, Nils] Univ Tromso, Fac Hlth Sci, Dept Community Med, Gen Practice Res Unit, N-9037 Tromso, Norway.
RP Hoifodt, RS, Univ Tromso, Fac Hlth Sci, Dept Psychol, N-9037 Tromso, Norway.
EM ragnhild.s.hoifodt@uit.no
DE cognitive therapy; therapy; computer-assisted; Internet; mental health;
   depression; randomized controlled trial; primary health care
ID INTERNET-BASED TREATMENT; DISORDERS IDENTIFICATION TEST; BECK ANXIETY
   INVENTORY; GUIDED SELF-HELP; MENTAL-DISORDERS; PSYCHOMETRIC PROPERTIES;
   GENERAL-PRACTITIONERS; HOSPITAL ANXIETY; PSYCHOLOGICAL-MEDICINE;
   PSYCHIATRIC-TREATMENT
AB Background: Most patients with mild to moderate depression receive treatment in primary care, but despite guideline recommendations, structured psychological interventions are infrequently delivered. Research supports the effectiveness of Internet-based treatment for depression; however, few trials have studied the effect of the MoodGYM program plus therapist support. The use of such interventions could improve the delivery of treatment in primary care.
   Objective: To evaluate the effectiveness and acceptability of a guided Web-based intervention for mild to moderate depression, which could be suitable for implementation in general practice.
   Methods: Participants (N=106) aged between 18 and 65 years were recruited from primary care and randomly allocated to a treatment condition comprising 6 weeks of therapist-assisted Web-based cognitive behavioral therapy (CBT), or to a 6-week delayed treatment condition. The intervention included the Norwegian version of the MoodGYM program, brief face-to-face support from a psychologist, and reminder emails. The primary outcome measure, depression symptoms, was measured by the Beck Depression Inventory-II (BDI-II). Secondary outcome measures included the Beck Anxiety Inventory (BAI), the Hospital Anxiety and Depression Scale (HADS), the Satisfaction with Life Scale (SWLS), and the EuroQol Group 5-Dimension Self-Report Questionnaire (EQ-5D). All outcomes were based on self-report and were assessed at baseline, postintervention, and at 6-month follow-up.
   Results: Postintervention measures were completed by 37 (71%) and 47 (87%) of the 52 participants in the intervention and 54 participants in the delayed treatment group, respectively. Linear mixed-models analyses revealed a significant difference in time trends between the groups for the BDI-II, (P=.002), for HADS depression and anxiety subscales (P<.001 and P=.001, respectively), and for the SWLS (P<.001). No differential group effects were found for the BAI and the EQ-5D. In comparison to the control group, significantly more participants in the intervention group experienced recovery from depression as measured by the BDI-II. Of the 52 participants in the treatment program, 31 (60%) adhered to the program, and overall treatment satisfaction was high. The reduction of depression and anxiety symptoms was largely maintained at 6-month follow-up, and positive gains in life satisfaction were partly maintained.
   Conclusions: The intervention combining MoodGYM and brief therapist support can be an effective treatment of depression in a sample of primary care patients. The intervention alleviates depressive symptoms and has a significant positive effect on anxiety symptoms and satisfaction with life. Moderate rates of nonadherence and predominately positive evaluations of the treatment also indicate the acceptability of the intervention. The intervention could potentially be used in a stepped-care approach, but remains to be tested in regular primary health care.
CR Andersson G, 2005, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V187, P456, DOI 10.1192/bjp.187.5.456
   Andersson G, 2003, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V55, P259, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(02)00575-5
   Angermeyer MC, 1996, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V94, P326, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1996.tb09868.x
   Arnau RC, 2001, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V20, P112, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.20.2.112
   Ayuso-Mateos JL, 2001, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V179, P308, DOI 10.1192/bjp.179.4.308
   Babor TF, 2001, ALCOHOL USE DISORDER
   Backenstrass M, 2007, BMC HEALTH SERV RES, V7, DOI 10.1186/1472-6963-7-190
   Bados A, 2007, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V63, P585, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20368
   Barret JE, 2001, J FAM PRACTICE, V50, P405
   Bebbington P, 2003, INT REV PSYCHIATR, V15, P115, DOI 10.1080/0954026021000046029
   Bebbington P, 2003, INT REV PSYCHIATR, V15, P108, DOI 10.1080/0954026021000046010
   BECK AT, 1988, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V56, P893, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.56.6.893
   Beck AT, 1996, BDI 2 BECK DEPRESSIO, Vvi
   Beck AT, 1993, BECK ANXIETY INVENTO
   Berger Thomas, 2011, Cognitive Behaviour Therapy, V40, P251, DOI 10.1080/16506073.2011.616531
   Berman AH, 2005, EUR ADDICT RES, V11, P22, DOI 10.1159/000081413
   Bjelland I, 2002, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V52, P69, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(01)00296-3
   Blashki Grant, 2003, Aust Fam Physician, V32, P625
   Bushnell DM, 2006, VALUE HEALTH, V9, P98, DOI 10.1111/j.1524-4733.2006.00087.x
   Butler AC, 2006, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V26, P17, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2005.07.003
   Calear AL, 2009, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V77, P1021, DOI 10.1037/a0017391
   Carlbring P, 2007, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V23, P1421, DOI 10.1016/j.chb.2005.05.002
   Cavanagh Kate, 2009, Cognitive Behaviour Therapy, V38, P235, DOI 10.1080/16506070802561256
   Choi I, 2012, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V136, P459, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2011.11.003
   Christensen H, 2006, PSYCHOL MED, V36, P1737, DOI 10.1017/S0033291706008695
   Christensen H, 2002, J MED INTERNET RES, V4, DOI 10.2196/jmir.4.1.e3
   Christensen H, 2004, BRIT MED J, V328, P265, DOI 10.1136/bmj.37945.566632.EE
   Christensen Helen, 2004, J Med Internet Res, V6, pe46, DOI 10.2196/jmir.6.4.e46
   Churchill R, 2001, Health Technol Assess, V5, P1
   Clarke Greg, 2009, Cognitive Behaviour Therapy, V38, P222, DOI 10.1080/16506070802675353
   Clench-Aas J, 2011, QUAL LIFE RES, V20, P1307, DOI 10.1007/s11136-011-9859-x
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Cuijpers P, 2008, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V76, P909, DOI 10.1037/a0013075
   Cuijpers P, 2010, PSYCHOL MED, V40, P1943, DOI 10.1017/S0033291710000772
   Cuijpers P, 2011, PLOS ONE, V6, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0021274
   Davidsen A, 2008, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V72, P268, DOI 10.1016/j.pec.2008.03.020
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dolan P, 1997, MED CARE, V35, P1095, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199711000-00002
   Dozois DJA, 1998, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V10, P83, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.10.2.83
   Eysenbach G, 2011, J MED INTERNET RES, V13, DOI 10.2196/jmir.1923
   Farrand P, 2009, HEALTH SOC CARE COMM, V17, P9, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2524.2008.00792.x
   Farrer L, 2011, PLOS ONE, V6, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0028099
   FYDRICH T, 1992, J ANXIETY DISORD, V6, P55, DOI 10.1016/0887-6185(92)90026-4
   Garratt A, 2006, NORD J PSYCHIAT, V60, P89, DOI 10.1080/08039480600583464
   Glaesmer H, 2011, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V27, P127, DOI 10.1027/1015-5759/a000058
   GOLDBERG D, 1988, BRIT MED J, V297, P897
   Groves C, 2003, WORKING OUT MOODGYM
   Haaga DAF, 2000, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V68, P547, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.68.4.547
   HATZENBUEHLER LC, 1983, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V51, P360, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.51.3.360
   Hedman E, 2010, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V26, P736, DOI 10.1016/j.chb.2010.01.010
   Hermens MLM, 2004, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V26, P453, DOI 10.1016/j.genhosppsych.2004.08.006
   Hickie IB, 2010, MED J AUSTRALIA, V192, pS31
   Hollandare F, 2010, J MED INTERNET RES, V12, DOI 10.2196/jmir.1392
   Jacobi F, 2004, PSYCHOL MED, V34, P597, DOI 10.1017/S0033291703001399
   JACOBSON NS, 1991, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V59, P12, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.59.1.12
   Johansson R, 2012, PLOS ONE, V7, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0036905
   Johansson R, 2012, EXPERT REV NEUROTHER, V12, P861, DOI [10.1586/ern.12.63, 10.1586/ERN.12.63]
   Jorm AF, 2000, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V177, P396, DOI 10.1192/bjp.177.5.396
   Kessler RC, 2007, WORLD PSYCHIATRY, V6, P168
   Kessler RC, 2001, HEALTH SERV RES, V36, P987
   Kilbourne AM, 2007, CURR OPIN PSYCHIATR, V20, P626
   King M, 2002, BRIT MED J, V324, P947, DOI 10.1136/bmj.324.7343.947
   Kringlen E, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P1091, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.7.1091
   Lamers F, 2011, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V72, P341, DOI 10.4088/JCP.10m06176blu
   Lamers LA, 2006, HEALTH ECON, V15, P1229, DOI 10.1002/hec.1125
   Lintvedt OK, 2013, CLIN PSYCHOL PSYCHOT, V20, P10, DOI 10.1002/cpp.770
   Longwell BT, 2005, BEHAV THER, V36, P265, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(05)80075-9
   Mackinnon A, 2008, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V192, P130, DOI 10.1192/bjp.bp.106.032078
   Marks IM, 2003, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V183, P57, DOI 10.1192/bjp.183.1.57
   Marks IM, 2004, PSYCHOL MED, V34, P9, DOI 10.1017/S003329170300878X
   McCrone P, 2004, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V185, P55, DOI 10.1192/bjp.185.1.55
   Mccue P, 2006, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V45, P483, DOI 10.1348/014466505X82379
   Melville KM, 2010, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V49, P455, DOI 10.1348/014466509X472138
   Meyer B, 2009, J MED INTERNET RES, V11, DOI 10.2196/jmir.1151
   Meyerson P, 2003, BEHAV RES METH INS C, V35, P614, DOI 10.3758/BF03195541
   Morris SB, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P105, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.1.105
   Mykletun A, 2010, BMC HEALTH SERV RES, V10, DOI 10.1186/1472-6963-10-35
   National Institute for Health and Clinical Excellence, 2009, DEPR AD TREATM MAN D
   Naus MJ, 2009, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V25, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.chb.2008.05.012
   Palmqvist Bjrn, 2007, Expert Rev Pharmacoecon Outcomes Res, V7, P291, DOI 10.1586/14737167.7.3.291
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Perini S, 2009, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V43, P571, DOI 10.1080/00048670902873722
   Powell J, 2013, J MED INTERNET RES, V15, P2, DOI 10.2196/jmir.2240
   Priest RG, 1996, BRIT MED J, V313, P858
   Reinert DF, 2007, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V31, P185, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.2006.00295.x
   Ruwaard Jeroen, 2009, Cognitive Behaviour Therapy, V38, P206, DOI 10.1080/16506070802408086
   SAUNDERS JB, 1993, ADDICTION, V88, P791, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.1993.tb02093.x
   Schulenberg SE, 2001, CURR PSYCHOL, V20, P216, DOI 10.1007/s12144-001-1008-1
   Seggar LB, 2002, BEHAV THER, V33, P253, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(02)80028-4
   Sethi Suvena, 2010, Journal of Technology in Human Services, V28, DOI 10.1080/15228835.2010.508317
   Sheehan DV, 1998, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V59, P22
   Shervin N, 2011, J BONE JOINT SURG AM, V93A, P285, DOI 10.2106/JBJS.I.01104
   Silfvernagel K, 2012, J MED INTERNET RES, V14, P32, DOI 10.2196/jmir.1853
   Spek V, 2007, PSYCHOL MED, V37, P319, DOI 10.1017/S0033291706008944
   STEER RA, 1993, J ANXIETY DISORD, V7, P195, DOI 10.1016/0887-6185(93)90002-3
   Telford R, 2002, FAM PRACT, V19, P45, DOI 10.1093/fampra/19.1.45
   Thorsell J, 2011, CLIN J PAIN, V27, P716, DOI 10.1097/AJP.0b013e318219a933
   Titov N, 2010, PLOS ONE, V5, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0010939
   Titov N, 2011, CURR OPIN PSYCHIATR, V24, P18, DOI 10.1097/YCO.0b013e32833ed18f
   Twisk JW, 2006, APPL MULTILEVEL ANAL
   van Boeijen CA, 2005, BRIT J GEN PRACT, V55, P763
   van Schaik DJF, 2004, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V26, P184, DOI 10.1016/j.genhosppsych.2003.12.001
   Vernmark K, 2010, BEHAV RES THER, V48, P368, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2010.01.005
   Waller R, 2009, PSYCHOL MED, V39, P705, DOI 10.1017/S0033291708004224
   Wang PS, 2000, J GEN INTERN MED, V15, P284, DOI 10.1046/j.1525-1497.2000.9908044.x
   Watkins E, 1998, MANAGEMENT DEPRESSIO, P165
   Wiebe Ellen, 2005, Can Fam Physician, V51, P992
   WIERZBICKI M, 1993, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V24, P190, DOI 10.1037/0735-7028.24.2.190
   Wittchen HU, 2011, EUR NEUROPSYCHOPHARM, V21, P655, DOI 10.1016/j.euroneuro.2011.07.018
   Wittchen HU, 2005, EUR NEUROPSYCHOPHARM, V15, P357, DOI 10.1016/j.euroneuro.2005.04.012
   Zigmond AS, 1983, PSYCHIAT SCAND, V76, P361, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1600-0447.1983.TB09716.X
NR 111
TC 1
PY 2013
PD AUG
VL 15
IS 8
DI 10.2196/jmir.2714
GA 220XN
UT WOS:000324620700024
ER

PT J
AU Sahin, H
   Karebeyoglu, YA
AF Sahin, Hulya
   Karebeyoglu, Yasemin Akman
TI Well-Being of University Students Who Have Lived Abroad: The Case of
   Hacettepe University
SO EGITIM ARASTIRMALARI-EURASIAN JOURNAL OF EDUCATIONAL RESEARCH
J9 EGIT ARAST
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Sahin, Hulya; Karebeyoglu, Yasemin Akman] Mehmet Akif Ersoy Univ, Fac Educ, Istanbul, Turkey.
RP Sahin, H, Mehmet Akif Ersoy Univ, Fac Educ, Istanbul, Turkey.
EM hsahin@mehmetakif.edu.tr; akman@mehmetakif.edu.tr
DE Well-being; university student; living abroad; parental attitude;
   interpersonal relations
ID LIFE SATISFACTION
AB Problem Statement: In its broadest sense, well-being encompasses happiness, life satisfaction, fulfillment, stress, and the affective and cognitive evaluation of one's life. The concept of well-being includes humans' positive and negative emotional states, their life satisfactions, and domain satisfactions. It can be seen that variables which predict the well-being levels of many groups (young, adult, married, etc.) have been examined. Determining the variables that predict the well-being levels of university students who return to Turkey, will help to take measures which can make life easier for the aforesaid group.
   Purpose of study: The purpose of this study is to reveal whether the wellbeing levels of the Turkish university students who have lived abroad for a while and continue their university education in Turkey vary with "Sex", "Time Spent Abroad", "Success at School", "Economic Conditions of the Family", "The Amount of Pocket-money", "Relations with Friends", "Relations with Instructors" and "Percieved Parental Attitude".
   Methods: At Hacettepe Universtiy, in the 2007-2008 academic year, a Subjective Well-being Scale was applied on 111 students at the departments of German, English, and French Language Teaching, where the number of students who have lived abroad is the highest. Studentswho have lived abroad for a period of at least 1-3 years were accepted as "students with experience abroad". The data acquired were tested by t test and one-way analysis of variance for unrelated measurements.
   Findings and Results: The findings of the study show that the well-being levels of universtiy students who have lived abroad do not vary with sex, time spent abroad, perception of success at higher education, and the economic conditions of the families; while they do vary by parental attitudes, relations with instructors and friends, and pocket-money variables.
   Recommendations: It is recommended for university students who have lived abroad and continue their university education in Turkey that services shall be provided to improve their interpersonal communication skills, their pocket money shall be regulated in order to meet their daily needs, and parents shall be provided with training on a democratic and tolerant attitude no matter how old their child is.
CR AYSA N, 2001, J SOC PSYCHOL, V141, P218
   BOSCHEN KA, 1996, REHABILITATION COUNS, V39
   CIARROCH J, 2006, BRIT J GUIDANCE COUN, V34
   Civitci A, 2009, EGIT ARAST, V9, P91
   Diener E, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V57, P119, DOI 10.1023/A:1014411319119
   Diener E, 2008, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V57, P37, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2008.00353.x
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   DOST TM, 2004, THESIS HACETTEPE U A
   Elliot AJ, 2001, PSYCHOL SCI, V12, P505, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00393
   FERRING D, 2009, REGULATION SUBJECTIV
   FUJITA F, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P421
   Gencoz T, 2004, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V32, P449, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2004.32.5.449
   Greenspoon PJ, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P965, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00115-9
   Holmes David S., 2001, ABNORMAL PSYCHOL
   Katja R, 2002, J SCHOOL HEALTH, V72, P243
   Kazarian SS, 2005, J SOC PSYCHOL, V145, P141, DOI 10.3200/SOCP.145.2.141-154
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P1007, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.1007
   Lucas R. E., 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W, P291
   MANCO AA, 2006, 40 YEARS TURKS BELGI
   Nolen-Hoeksema S., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P330
   Pavot W., 2004, AGEING INT, V29, P113, DOI DOI 10.1007/S12126-004-1013-4
   PRIETO CK, 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P261
   QURAISHI S, 2007, MENTAL HLTH RELIG CU, V10, P293, DOI 10.1080/13694670600703429
   REGINA LT, 2005, PUBLIC HLTH NURS, V22, P209
   SHAHE SK, 2005, LEBANON J SOCIAL PSY, V145, P141
   SHEK DTL, 2003, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V32, P4
   SHMOTKIN D, 1990, SOC INDIC RES, V23, P201, DOI 10.1007/BF00293643
   *TC BASB DEVL PLAN, 2001, 3006 TC BASB DEVL PL
   *TC BERL BUYUK, 2002, TURK ALM UYUML BAZ K
   2007, OSYS PREFERENCE GUID
   2009, WASHINGTON POST 0729, pA16
NR 31
TC 0
BP 171
EP 187
PY 2010
PD SUM
VL 10
IS 40
GA 698XX
UT WOS:000285629600010
ER

PT J
AU Takeuchi, H
   Suzuki, T
   Uchida, H
   Nakajima, S
   Nomura, K
   Kikuchi, T
   Manki, H
   Watanabe, K
   Kashima, H
AF Takeuchi, Hiroyoshi
   Suzuki, Takefumi
   Uchida, Hiroyuki
   Nakajima, Shinichiro
   Nomura, Kensuke
   Kikuchi, Toshiaki
   Manki, Hiroshi
   Watanabe, Koichiro
   Kashima, Haruo
TI A randomized, open-label comparison of 2 switching strategies to
   aripiprazole treatment in patients with schizophrenia: Add-on, wait, and
   tapering of previous antipsychotics versus add-on and simultaneous
   tapering
SO JOURNAL OF CLINICAL PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY
J9 J CLIN PSYCHOPHARM
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Takeuchi, Hiroyoshi] Oizumi Hosp, Nerima Ku, Tokyo 1780061, Japan.
   [Takeuchi, Hiroyoshi; Suzuki, Takefumi; Uchida, Hiroyuki; Nakajima, Shinichiro; Nomura, Kensuke; Kikuchi, Toshiaki; Manki, Hiroshi; Watanabe, Koichiro; Kashima, Haruo] Keio Univ, Sch Med, Dept Neuropsychiat, Tokyo 108, Japan.
   [Uchida, Hiroyuki] Univ Toronto, Dept Psychiat, Toronto, ON M5S 1A1, Canada.
   [Uchida, Hiroyuki] Ctr Addict & Mental Hlth, Toronto, ON, Canada.
   [Nomura, Kensuke; Manki, Hiroshi] Komagino Hosp, Tokyo, Japan.
RP Takeuchi, H, Oizumi Hosp, Nerima Ku, 6-9-1 Oizumigakuen Cho, Tokyo 1780061, Japan.
EM hirotak@dk9.so-net.ne.jp
ID PSYCHOSIS; SYMPTOMS; SCALE; TERM
AB Although recent treatment guidelines for schizophrenia recommend that the prior antipsychotic agent Should remain stable for at least 2 weeks when aripiprazole is introduced, there is no trial-based evidence to support this strategy, This study was designed to compare this strategy with another conventional one in patients with schizophrenia. We conducted a randomized, 14-week, open-label trial to compare the following 2 switching strategies: (1) add-oil of aripiprazole oil a Current regimen, wait for 4 weeks, and the tapering of prior antipsychotics and (2) add-on of aripiprazole and the simultaneous tapering of prior antipsychotics in patients with schizophrenia. Aripiprazole was initiated at 12 mg/d and then titrated between 12 and 30 mg. The previous antipsychotic medication was reduced biweekly by 25%. Assessments included the Clinical Global Impression Scale Schizophrenia version, the Drug-Induced Extrapyramidal Symptoms Scale, and the Subjective Well-being Under Neuroleptics, Short Version, Japanese Edition. Impressions toward their assigned strategy were also subjectively evaluated at baseline and end point. Fifty-three patients were enrolled, and 48 patients completed this trial. No significant differences were found in changes from the baseline in the total Clinical Global Impression Scale Schizophrenia version severity Drug-Induced Extrapyramidal Symptoms Scale, and Subjective Well-being Under Neuroleptics. Short Version, Japanese Edition scores throughout the Study period between the 2 strategies. Both strategies were judged by Subjects to be tolerable and favorable without between-group differences. In Conclusion, both strategies were found to be objectively safe and well tolerated. Taken together with similar results from subjective assessments, it Would be reasonable to choose either of these 2 strategies in clinical practice based oil a patients' preference.
CR BARNES TRE, 1989, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V154, P672, DOI 10.1192/bjp.154.5.672
   Casey DE, 2003, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V166, P391, DOI 10.1007/s00213-002-1344-3
   Cassano GB, 2007, CLIN DRUG INVEST, V27, P1, DOI 10.2165/00044011-200727010-00001
   Haro JM, 2003, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAN S, V416, P16
   Inada Toshiya, 1996, Keio Journal of Medicine, V45, P95
   Inagaki A, 1999, DOSE EQUIVALENTS PSY
   Karow A, 2007, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V68, P75
   KAY SR, 1987, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V13, P261
   Marder SR, 2003, SCHIZOPHR RES, V61, P123, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(03)00050-1
   Moncrieff J, 2006, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V114, P3, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2006.00787.x
   Raja M, 2007, INT J NEUROPSYCHOPH, V10, P107, DOI 10.1017/S1461145706006523
   Ramaswamy S, 2004, INT CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V19, P45, DOI 10.1097/01.yic.0000105484.85068.d8
   Silvestri S, 2000, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V152, P174, DOI 10.1007/s002130000532
   Spurling RD, 2007, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V68, P406
   Sullivan G, 2007, CURR MED RES OPIN, V23, P1733, DOI 10.1185/030079907X210633
   Watanabe M., 2003, JPN J CLIN PSYCHOPHA, V6, P905
   Weiden PJ, 1997, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V58, P63
NR 17
TC 16
BP 540
EP 543
PY 2008
PD OCT
VL 28
IS 5
DI 10.1097/JCP.0b013e3181842586
GA 351MH
UT WOS:000259427900011
ER

PT J
AU Nimrod, G
   Adoni, H
AF Nimrod, Galit
   Adoni, Hanna
TI Leisure-styles and life satisfaction among recent retirees in Israel
SO AGEING & SOCIETY
J9 AGEING SOC
LA English
DT Article
C1 Hebrew Univ Jerusalem, Dept Commun & Journalism, Jerusalem, Israel.
RP Nimrod, G, Galit Nimrod,13 Veidat Katovitz St, IL-62304 Tel Aviv, Israel.
EM Galit_n@zahav.net.il
DE retirement; activity; attitudes; well-being
ID INDEPENDENCE; SENSE; MODEL
AB This article examines the leisure behaviour, attitudes and life satisfaction of a sample of 383 retirees aged 50 or more years in an Israeli national survey. Multivariate analyses identified four leisure-styles on the basis of the type of leisure activity engaged in, its relative sophistication, whether it was a formally-organised cultural activity, and its location (at home or outdoors). The four styles were: 'company seekers', 'media consumers', 'culture enthusiasts' and 'sophisticated choosers'. The levels of participation in the four styles were associated with nine background characteristics: gender, education, income, former occupation, work status, retirement pattern, origin, residential area and health. Differences in life satisfaction were associated with leisure participation and leisure satisfaction. Two of the groups, the 'culture enthusiasts' and the 'sophisticated choosers', were relatively active, and enjoyed significantly higher levels of satisfaction in both their leisure and their lives. These findings tend to support Havighurst's 'activity theory'. Since these two leisure-styles were followed by minorities, and most of the sample pursued the other leisure-styles, the findings imply that a large proportion of the retired population are inadequately prepared to take up 'active leisure'. If more older people are to become engaged in active leisure, with benefits to both themselves and to society, they require more guidance and support.
CR ADONI H, 1995, J COMMUN, V15, P152
   ATCHLEY RC, 1989, GERONTOLOGIST, V29, P183
   Baltes MM, 1996, AGEING SOC, V16, P397, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X00003603
   Baltes P. B., 1990, SUCCESSFUL AGING PER, P1, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511665684.003
   Binstock R. H., 1976, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI, P310
   Chiriboga D. A., 1993, ACTIVITY AGING, P42
   Cumming E., 1961, GROWING OLD PROCESS
   Ritchey L. H., 2001, Activities, Adaptation & Aging, V26, P1, DOI 10.1300/J016v26n01_01
   Dumazedier J., 1972, LEISURE 3 AGE INT CO, P11
   Fernandez-Ballesteros R, 2001, AGEING SOC, V21, P25
   Freund AM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P642, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.4.642
   GORDON C, 1980, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V6, P405
   HALL M, 2002, AGING MANITOBA SELEC
   *HARV SCH PUBL HLT, 2004, REINV AG BAB BOOM CI
   Havighurst R. J., 1963, PROCESS AGING, P299
   HAVIGHUR.RJ, 1969, HUM DEV, V12, P34
   Hendricks J., 2004, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V59B, P251
   ISOAHOLA SE, 1994, J LEISURE RES, V26, P227
   *ISR CENTR BUR STA, 2000, ISR STAT ANN REV
   JANKE M, 2004, UNPUB IMPLICATIONS S
   Katz E., 1976, SECULARIZATION LEISU
   KATZ E, 2000, LEISURE PATTERNS ISR
   Kelly J. R., 1987, PEORIA WINTER STYLES
   Kelly John R., 1983, LEISURE IDENTITIES I
   KOZAREVIC D, 1972, LEISURE 3 AGE INT CO, P35
   KREMER Y, 1982, J VOCAT BEHAV, V21, P183, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(82)90028-8
   LAWTON MP, 1994, J LEISURE RES, V26, P138
   Lefranois R., 1998, Activities, Adaptation & Aging, V22, P15
   LEVINSON S, 1986, THESIS BAR ILAN U RA
   LITWIN H, 2001, CANADIAN J AGING, V19, P343
   LOMERANTZ J, 1988, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V26, P303
   LONG G, 1987, QUANT STRUCT-ACT REL, V6, P1, DOI 10.1002/qsar.19870060102
   Lowenthal M., 1975, 4 STAGES LIFE
   Mannell R. C., 1993, ACTIVITY AGING, P125
   Mishra S., 1992, Activities, Adaptation & Aging, V16, P7, DOI 10.1300/J016v16n04_02
   MOBILY KE, 1993, J LEISURE RES, V25, P84
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   NIMROD G, 2005, UNPUB EXPANDING REDU
   NIMROD G, 2003, GERONTOLOGY, V30, P1
   NIMROD G, 2003, GERONTOLOGY, V30, P29
   PARKER S, 1982, WORK RETIREMENT
   Rapoport R., 1975, LEISURE FAMILY LIFE
   RIDDICK CC, 1994, J LEISURE RES, V26, P75
   Roberts K., 1978, CONT SOC GROWTH LEIS
   Robinson John P., 1997, TIME LIFE SURPRISING
   Searle MS, 1998, J LEISURE RES, V30, P331
   SEARLE MS, 1995, J LEISURE RES, V27, P107
   Shmanske S, 1997, KYKLOS, V50, P383, DOI 10.1111/1467-6435.00022
   SHMOTKIN D, 1991, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V33, P131, DOI 10.2190/ND3A-L67H-16J7-DWJT
   VAIL H, 1976, LEISURE USE 70 YEARS
   Veal A. J., 1993, Leisure Studies, V12, P233, DOI 10.1080/02614369300390231
   VEAL AJ, 1991, LIFESTYLE LEISURE RE
NR 52
TC 10
BP 607
EP 630
PY 2006
PD JUL
VL 26
DI 10.1017/S0144686X06004867
GA 060OM
UT WOS:000238811500005
ER

PT J
AU Stevens, SE
   Hynan, MT
   Allen, M
AF Stevens, SE
   Hynan, MT
   Allen, M
TI A meta-analysis of common factor and specific treatment effects across
   the outcome domains of the phase model of psychotherapy
SO CLINICAL PSYCHOLOGY-SCIENCE AND PRACTICE
J9 CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR
LA English
DT Review
C1 Univ Wisconsin, Dept Psychol, Milwaukee, WI 53201 USA.
RP Hynan, MT, Univ Wisconsin, Dept Psychol, POB 413, Milwaukee, WI 53201 USA.
DE psychotherapy meta-analysis; common factor; placebo; specific treatment
   effects
ID SELF-STATEMENT MODIFICATION; RATIONAL-EMOTIVE THERAPY; PUBLIC SPEAKING
   ANXIETY; COGNITIVE THERAPY; BEHAVIOR-THERAPY; TENSION HEADACHE; SPEECH
   ANXIETY; TRAIT ANXIETY; PHARMACOLOGICAL TREATMENT; NONSPECIFIC FACTORS
AB A meta-analysis was conducted to determine whether the relative magnitude of common factor and specific treatment effects was related to the classes of outcome domain (subjective well-being, symptoms, and life functioning) described in Howard, Lueger, Maling, and Martinovitch's 1993 phase model of psychotherapy. Effect sizes were calculated for 80 outcome studies that each contained no-treatment, common factor, and treatment groups. Contrary to hypotheses, the magnitude of both (a) common factor versus no-treatment comparisons (r = .11) and (b) common factor versus specific treatment comparisons (r = .19) did not differ across domains. The magnitude of both components of psychotherapy was consistent across a variety of variables. A notable exception was the lack of significant common factor effects in the treatment of more revere disorders.
CR ALLEN JK, 1980, BIOFEEDBACK SELF-REG, V5, P427, DOI 10.1007/BF01001358
   ALPER TG, 1970, ELEMENTARY SCH GUIDA, V5, P35
   ANDRASIK F, 1980, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V48, P575, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.48.5.575
   ANDREWS G, 1981, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V38, P1203
   ASCHER LM, 1979, BEHAV RES THER, V18, P121
   BAFFORD DC, 1975, COMMUNICATING NURSIN, V8, P284
   BANGERTDROWNS RL, 1986, PSYCHOL BULL, V99, P388, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.99.3.388
   BARABASZ AF, 1981, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V37, P511, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198107)37:3<511::AID-JCLP2270370311>3.0.CO;2-3
   BARKER S, 1988, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V8, P578
   BERGIN AE, 1963, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V10, P244, DOI 10.1037/h0043353
   BLANCHARD EB, 1990, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V58, P216, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.58.2.216
   BLANCHARD EB, 1990, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V58, P210, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.58.2.210
   BLOCK J, 1978, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V25, P61, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.25.1.61
   BORKOVEC TD, 1976, PSYCHOSOM MED, V38, P173
   BORKOVEC TD, 1975, BEHAV THER, V6, P301, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(75)80104-3
   Boster F., 1984, COMMUNICATION YB, V8, P330
   BOSWELL PC, 1979, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V47, P606, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.47.3.606
   BOWERS TG, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P315, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.3.315
   BRAMSTON P, 1985, BEHAV RES THER, V23, P239, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(85)90001-4
   Brown WA, 1998, SCI AM, V278, P90
   COCHE E, 1975, J PSYCHOL, V91, P19
   COCHE E, 1977, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V33, P820, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(197707)33:3<820::AID-JCLP2270330345>3.0.CO;2-2
   CONOLEY CW, 1985, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V32, P139, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.32.1.139
   CRAIGHEAD LW, 1979, BEHAV THER, V10, P529, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(79)80054-4
   CRITELLI JW, 1984, AM PSYCHOL, V39, P32
   CritsChristoph P, 1997, PSYCHOL BULL, V122, P216, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.122.3.216
   DAVISON GC, 1968, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V73, P91, DOI 10.1037/h0025501
   DAWES RM, 1998, PREVENTION TREATMENT, V1, pC5
   DENNEY DR, 1977, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V24, P272, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.24.4.272
   DiGiuseppe R., 1976, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V4, P382, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(197610)4:4<382::AID-JCOP2290040410>3.0.CO;2-2
   Dm M. O., 2008, COMP PSYCHOTHERAPY, V3, P1
   DUSH DM, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V106, P97, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.106.1.97
   DUSH DM, 1983, PSYCHOL BULL, V94, P408, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.94.3.408
   DZURILLA TJ, 1973, BEHAV THER, V4, P672, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(73)80159-5
   ELLIOTT CH, 1978, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V46, P1330, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.46.6.1330
   ENGELS GI, 1993, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V61, P1083
   EPPLEY KR, 1989, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V45, P957, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198911)45:6<957::AID-JCLP2270450622>3.0.CO;2-Q
   FEE RA, 1978, BIOFEEDBACK SELF-REG, V3, P145, DOI 10.1007/BF00998899
   FOA EB, 1991, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V59, P715, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.59.5.715
   Frank J. D., 1973, PERSUASION HEALING C
   FREMOUW WJ, 1978, BEHAV THER, V9, P248, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(78)80110-5
   Froyd J. E, 1996, J MENTAL HLTH, V5, P11, DOI 10.1080/09638239650037144
   FUCHS CZ, 1977, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V45, P206, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.45.2.206
   GAFFAN EA, 1995, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V63, P966, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.63.6.966
   GOLDMAN BL, 1979, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V47, P551, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.47.3.551
   Gould RA, 1995, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V15, P819, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(95)00048-8
   Gould RA, 1997, BEHAV THER, V28, P285, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(97)80048-2
   Gould RA, 1997, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V4, P291
   HAMMEN C L, 1975, Journal of Abnormal Psychology, V84, P718, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.84.6.718
   HARRIS CS, 1977, BEHAV THERAPY EXPT P, V8, P15
   HEDGES LV, 1986, REV RES EDUC, V13, P353
   HEKMAT H, 1984, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V40, P463
   HILL KA, 1987, PSYCHOTHER, V24, P266, DOI 10.1037/h0085714
   HOLROYD KA, 1976, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V44, P991, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.44.6.991
   HOLROYD KA, 1978, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V46, P1036
   HORVATH P, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V104, P214, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.104.2.214
   HOWARD KI, 1993, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V61, P678, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.61.4.678
   HOWARD KI, 1986, AM PSYCHOL, V41, P159, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.41.2.159
   Hunter J. E., 1990, METHODS META ANAL CO
   HUTCHINGS DF, 1980, BEHAV RES THER, V18, P181, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(80)90035-2
   HYMAN RB, 1989, NURS RES, V38, P216
   HYNAN MT, 1981, PSYCHOTHER-THEOR RES, V18, P11, DOI 10.1037/h0085951
   JACOBSON NS, 1978, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V46, P442, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.46.3.442
   JARVINEN PJ, 1981, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V37, P523, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198107)37:3<523::AID-JCLP2270370314>3.0.CO;2-O
   JORM AF, 1989, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V23, P21, DOI 10.3109/00048678909062588
   KAZDIN AE, 1989, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V57, P138, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.57.1.138
   KAZDIN AE, 1973, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V81, P87, DOI 10.1037/h0034036
   KIRSCH I, 1983, BEHAV THER, V14, P520, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(83)80075-6
   Kirsch I., 1998, PREVENTION TREATMENT, V1, DOI 10.1037/1522-3736.1.1.12a
   Klein DF, 1996, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V64, P81
   KLOSKO JS, 1990, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V58, P77, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.58.1.77
   KOPTA SM, 1994, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V62, P1009, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.62.5.1009
   LAESSLE RG, 1987, INT J EAT DISORDER, V6, P647, DOI 10.1002/1098-108X(198709)6:5<647::AID-EAT2260060508>3.0.CO;2-H
   LAGRECA AM, 1980, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V48, P220, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.48.2.220
   Lambert M. J., 1994, HDB PSYCHOTHERAPY BE, P143
   Lambert MJ, 1986, HDB PSYCHOTHERAPY BE, P157
   LANDMAN JT, 1982, AM PSYCHOL, V37, P504, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.37.5.504
   LARSSON B, 1986, PAIN, V25, P325, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(86)90236-8
   LENT RW, 1981, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V49, P608, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.49.4.608
   LICK J, 1975, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V43, P557, DOI 10.1037/h0076894
   LICK JR, 1977, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V45, P153, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.45.2.153
   LINEHAN MM, 1979, BEHAV THER, V10, P372, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(79)80026-X
   LIPSKY MJ, 1980, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V48, P366, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.48.3.366
   LUBORSKY L, 1975, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V32, P995
   LUEGER RJ, 1996, ANN M AM PSYCH ASS T
   LUEGER RJ, 1993, N SOC PSYCH RES PITT
   LUEGER RJ, 1996, ANN INT C SOC PSYCH
   MACDONALD ML, 1975, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V22, P224, DOI 10.1037/h0076895
   Marlatt G. A., 1977, BEHAV SELF MANAGEMEN, P117
   MARSHALL WL, 1976, BEHAV RES THER, V14, P33, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(76)90042-5
   MARSHALL WL, 1977, BEHAV RES THER, V15, P79, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(77)90090-0
   Maynard C K, 1993, Arch Psychiatr Nurs, V7, P277, DOI 10.1016/0883-9417(93)90005-H
   MCFALL RM, 1970, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V76, P295, DOI 10.1037/h0030112
   MCGLYNN FD, 1978, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V34, P707, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(197807)34:3<707::AID-JCLP2270340326>3.0.CO;2-F
   MEALIEA WL, 1971, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V2, P85, DOI 10.1016/0005-7916(71)90020-6
   MEICHENB.DH, 1971, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V77, P115, DOI 10.1037/h0030773
   MEICHENB.DH, 1971, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V36, P410, DOI 10.1037/h0031112
   MELNICK J, 1975, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V23, P291
   MENDONCA JD, 1975, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V23, P339
   MILLER RC, 1983, PSYCHOL BULL, V94, P39
   Miller T. I., 1980, BENEFITS PSYCHOTHERA
   MOORE SF, 1978, B PSYCHONOMIC SOC, V12, P18
   NAWAS MM, 1970, BEHAV RES THER, V8, P49, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(70)90034-3
   Norcross J. C., 1992, HDB PSYCHOTHERAPY IN, P94
   OBLER M, 1975, COUNS PSYCHOL, V5, P55, DOI 10.1177/001100007500500114
   ODOM JV, 1978, BEHAV THER, V9, P936, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(78)80025-2
   Ogles BM, 1990, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT J, V2, P317
   OLEARY KD, 1978, AM PSYCHOL, V33, P821, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.33.9.821
   OLLENDICK TH, 1979, BEHAV RES THER, V17, P547, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(79)90098-6
   PAYKEL ES, 1975, PSYCHOL MED, V5, P67
   PEARCE JW, 1981, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V49, P236, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.49.2.236
   PRIOLEAU L, 1983, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V6, P275
   RHEM LP, 1968, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V32, P565
   ROSENTHAL D, 1956, PSYCHOL BULL, V53, P294, DOI 10.1037/h0044068
   ROSENTHAL R, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V118, P183, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.118.2.183
   Rosenzweig S, 1936, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V6, P412
   ROSSER R, 1983, PSYCHOL MED, V13, P93
   SCHMIDT MM, 1983, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V67, P319, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1983.tb00349.x
   SCOTT MJ, 1990, BEHAV PSYCHOTHER, V18, P1
   SHAPIRO DA, 1982, PSYCHOL BULL, V92, P581, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.92.3.581
   SHAW BF, 1977, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V45, P543, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.45.4.543
   SLUTSKY JM, 1978, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V46, P119, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.46.1.119
   Snyder CR, 1999, HEART AND SOUL OF CHANGE, P179, DOI 10.1037/11132-005
   SPENCE AJ, 1980, BEHAV RES THER, V18, P265, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(80)90084-4
   SPENCE SH, 1981, BEHAV RES THER, V19, P349, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(81)90056-5
   STEINMAR.SW, 1974, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V83, P157, DOI 10.1037/h0036489
   STRUPP HH, 1980, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V37, P708
   STRUPP HH, 1979, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V36, P1125
   Tallman K, 1999, HEART AND SOUL OF CHANGE, P91, DOI 10.1037/11132-003
   Taylor S, 1996, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V27, P1, DOI 10.1016/0005-7916(95)00058-5
   TESTA JA, 1981, PSYCHOL REP, V48, P376
   TIEGERMAN S, 1977, PSYCHOL REP, V40, P535
   TRACZ S, 1985, THESIS SO ILLINOIS U
   TREXLER LD, 1972, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V79, P60, DOI 10.1037/h0032336
   TURNER RM, 1979, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V47, P500
   Wampold BE, 1997, PSYCHOL BULL, V122, P203, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.122.3.203
   WEIN KS, 1975, BEHAV THER, V6, P459, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(75)80003-7
   WEINBERGER J, 1995, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V2, P45
   YU A, 1976, RATIONAL LIVING, V11, P12
   ZUROFF DC, 1978, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V46, P264, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.46.2.264
NR 140
TC 41
BP 273
EP 290
PY 2000
PD FAL
VL 7
IS 3
DI 10.1093/clipsy/7.3.273
GA 358MV
UT WOS:000089562600006
ER

PT J
AU Motan, I
   Gencoz, T
AF Motan, Irem
   Gencoez, Tuelin
TI The relationship between the dimensions of alexithymia and the intensity
   of depression and anxiety
SO TURK PSIKIYATRI DERGISI
J9 TURK PSIKIYATR DERG
LA Turkish
DT Article
C1 [Motan, Irem; Gencoez, Tuelin] ODTU Psikol Bl, Ankara, Turkey.
RP Motan, I, ODTU Psikol Bl, Ankara, Turkey.
EM rnotan@metu.edu.tr
DE alexithymia; depression; anxiety; positive-negative affects
ID PANIC DISORDER; NEGATIVE AFFECT; POSITIVE AFFECT; SCALE; VALIDITY;
   SYMPTOMS; DISCRIMINANT; PERSONALITY; SENSITIVITY; VALIDATION
AB Objective: The aim of the present study was to underline the multidimensional nature of alexithymia, and to examine the relationship between these dimensions and the intensity of depression and anxiety symptoms.
   Method: The study included 145 undergraduate students that were administered 4 self-report instruments, including the Toronto Alexithymia Scale (TAS), Beck Anxiety Inventory (BAI), Beck Depression Inventory (BDI), and Positive and Negative Affect Schedule (PANAS).
   Results: In accordance with the aim of the study, due to the increased number of items and relative strength of the psychometric characteristics of the subscales, the 26-item version of the Toronto Alexithymia Scale (TAS-26) was used. Following the factor analysis run for TAS, 3 dimensions with high internal consistency coefficients were obtained: 1. Difficulty in communicating feelings; 2. Difficulty in recognizing and identifying feelings, 3. Lacking in imaginative capacity. Hierarchical regression analyses indicated that the intensity of depressive symptoms was only related to an increase in the difficulty in communicating feelings; on the other hand the intensity of anxiety symptoms was related to an increase in difficulty in recognizing and identifying feelings and also conversely to depression symptoms, the intensity of anxiety symptoms was found to be related a decrease in the difficulty in communicating feelings dimension of alexithymia.
   Conclusion: This study not only addressed the multidimensional nature of alexithymia, but also suggests further studies to consider alexithymia as a discriminating factor between depression and anxiety symptoms. According to the study, while people who have intensive depressive symptoms have difficulty in communicating their feelings, people who have anxiety symptoms tend to communicate more their feelings. In addition, the intensity of anxiety is positively related to difficulty in recognizing and identifying feelings. Another words, anxious people tend to have difficulty in recognizing and identifiying their feelings. These findings of the study are discussed in light of the literature.
CR Aksu G, 2004, KLIN PSIKIYATRI DERG, V7, P95
   ARIK AC, 2000, GAZIANTEP DEVLET HAS, P4
   ARIK AC, 2000, GAZIANTEP DEVLET HAS, P20
   ASLAN SH, 1997, CUKUROVA U TIP FAKUL, V22, P48
   BAGBY RM, 1994, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V38, P23, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(94)90005-1
   BAGBY RM, 1988, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V50, P29
   BAGBY RM, 1986, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V45, P207
   BAGBY RM, 1994, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V38, P33, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(94)90006-X
   BECK AT, 1988, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V56, P893, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.56.6.893
   BECK AT, 1979, COGNITIVE THERAPY DE
   Berthoz S, 1999, EUR PSYCHIAT, V14, P372, DOI 10.1016/S0924-9338(99)00233-3
   Celikel FC, 2002, ANADOLU TIP DERGISI, V4, P20
   CLARK LA, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P316, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.3.316
   COX BJ, 1995, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V36, P195, DOI 10.1016/0010-440X(95)90081-6
   De Gucht V, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V36, P1655, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2003.06.012
   Dereboy IF, 1991, TURK PSIKIYATR DERG, V<IT>1</IT>, P157
   Dereboy IF, 1990, THESIS HACETTEPE U T
   Devine H, 1999, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V47, P145, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(99)00033-1
   Evren CE, 2002, B CLIN PSYCHOPHARMAC, V12, P165
   Feldman JM, 2002, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V53, P1049, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(02)00452-X
   Gencoz T, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V32, P991, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00103-9
   Gencoz T, 2000, TURK PSIKOL DERG, V15, P19
   Graugaard PK, 2004, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V73, P92, DOI 10.1159/000075540
   Gulec H, 2005, TURK PSIKIYATR DERG, V16, P90
   HAVILAND MG, 1988, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V50, P164
   HAVILAND MG, 1988, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V49, P37
   HENDRYX MS, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V56, P227, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5602_4
   Hisli N., 1989, PSIKOLOJI DERGISI, V7, P3
   Hisli N, 1988, PSIKOLOJI DERGISI, V6, P118
   Honkalampi K, 1999, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V68, P270, DOI 10.1159/000012343
   Honkalampi K, 2000, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V48, P99, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(99)00083-5
   JOUKAMAA M, 1994, NORD J PSYCHIAT, V48, P33, DOI 10.3109/08039489409078124
   KARLTDAG R, 1997, ANADOLU PSIKIYATRI D, V2, P153
   Marchesi C, 2000, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V49, P143
   Nemiah J, 1970, MODERN TRENDS PSYCHO, P26
   OKYAYUZ UH, 1993, TURK PSIKIYATR DERG, V4, P18
   PARKER JDA, 1993, AM J PSYCHIAT, V150, P1105
   Saarijorvi S, 2001, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V51, P729, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(01)00257-4
   SAYAR K, 2001, B CLIN PSYCHOPHAR, V11, P266
   Senturk A, 2000, ONDOKUZ MAYIS U TIP, V17, P163
   Sifneos PE, 1996, AM J PSYCHIAT, V153, P137
   Taylor GJ, 2000, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V45, P134
   TAYLOR GJ, 1988, PSYCHOSOM MED, V50, P500
   TAYLOR GJ, 1991, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V32, P153
   TAYLOR GJ, 1985, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V44, P191
   Ulusoy M, 1993, THESIS BAKIRKOY RUH
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   YUCEL B, 1998, IRRITABL BARSAK SEND, V61, P1
   ZEITLIN SB, 1993, AM J PSYCHIAT, V150, P658
   Zimmermann G, 2005, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V21, P23, DOI 10.1027//1015-5759.21.1.23
NR 50
TC 5
BP 333
EP 343
PY 2007
PD WIN
VL 18
IS 4
GA 240QU
UT WOS:000251602900006
ER

PT J
AU Catellier, JRA
   Yang, ZJ
AF Catellier, Jennifer R. Allen
   Yang, Z. Janet
TI The role of affect in the decision to exercise: Does being happy lead to
   a more active lifestyle?
SO PSYCHOLOGY OF SPORT AND EXERCISE
J9 PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Catellier, Jennifer R. Allen] John Carroll Univ, Tim Russert Dept Commun & Theatre Arts, Amherst, NY 14226 USA.
   [Yang, Z. Janet] SUNY Buffalo, Dept Commun, Buffalo, NY 14260 USA.
RP Catellier, JRA, John Carroll Univ, Tim Russert Dept Commun & Theatre Arts, Amherst, NY 14226 USA.
EM jrallen@buffalo.edu; zyang5@buffalo.edu
DE Affect; Attitude; Social norms; Perceived behavioral control; Exercise
ID PLANNED BEHAVIOR; REASONED ACTION; PREDICTIVE-VALIDITY; AFFECTIVE
   RESPONSE; POSITIVE AFFECT; NEGATIVE AFFECT; RISK-TAKING; INTENTIONS;
   CHOICE; EMOTION
AB Objective: This study investigated the influence of affect on individuals' intentions to engage in physical activities such as exercise. Behavior intentions were examined through the Theory of Planned Behavior (TPB).
   Method: An experimental survey was conducted among 153 undergraduates randomly assigned to three conditions positive affect, neutral, and negative affect. Key variables from the TPB were assessed across these conditions.
   Results: Analyses showed that participants in the positive affect and the negative affect conditions reported lower intentions to exercise than those in the neutral condition. Participants in the negative affect condition also reported more unfavorable attitudes toward exercise than their positive or neutral counterparts. Other TPB measures remained stable across the three conditions. In particular, perceived behavioral control and attitude were significant predictors of behavior intention in the pooled sample.
   Conclusion: These results underline the important role that affect, especially negative affect, plays in individuals' decision to exercise. Rational models for health behavior change, such as the TPB, should take into account the impact of affect. (c) 2012 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR AJZEN I, 1992, J LEISURE RES, V24, P207
   AJZEN I, 1991, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V50, P179, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(91)90020-T
   Ajzen I, 2007, PREDICTION CHANGE HL
   Ajzen I., 1975, BELIEF ATTITUDE INTE
   Ajzen I, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P27, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.27
   Armitage CJ, 1999, J COMMUNITY APPL SOC, V9, P261, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1298(199907/08)9:4<261::AID-CASP503>3.0.CO;2-5
   Bae HS, 2008, J HEALTH COMMUN, V13, P20, DOI 10.1080/10810730701806953
   BLUE CL, 1995, RES NURS HEALTH, V18, P105, DOI 10.1002/nur.4770180205
   Bluemke M, 2010, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V32, P137
   BOHNER G, 1992, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V22, P511, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420220602
   Bryan A, 2007, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V26, P30, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.26.1.30
   Cahir C, 2010, PSYCHOL REP, V106, P193, DOI 10.2466/PR0.106.1.193-204
   Carstensen LL, 2006, HDB PSYCHOL AGING
   Courneya KS, 2000, AM J HEALTH BEHAV, V24, P300
   Courneya KS, 2006, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V21, P557, DOI 10.1080/14768320500422857
   Dawson KA, 2000, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V22, P131
   DOLL J, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P754, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.5.754
   Dunlop S, 2008, MEDIA PSYCHOL, V11, P52, DOI 10.1080/15213260701853112
   Dunlop SM, 2010, COMMUN MONOGR, V77, P518, DOI 10.1080/03637751.2010.502537
   Eagly A., 1993, PSYCHOL ATTITUDES
   Fishbein M, 2008, MED DECIS MAKING, V28, P834, DOI 10.1177/0272989X08326092
   Frijda N. H., 2004, FEELINGS EMOTIONS AM
   GATCH CL, 1990, RES Q EXERCISE SPORT, V61, P100
   GERRARDSHESSE A, 1994, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V85, P55
   Gilbert E., 2008, M ASS ADV ART INT CH
   Godin G, 2001, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V16, P423, DOI 10.1080/08870440108405517
   Godin G, 1996, AM J HEALTH PROMOT, V11, P87
   GODIN G, 1992, BRIT J ADDICT, V87, P1335
   Grable JE, 2008, J RISK RES, V11, P905, DOI 10.1080/13669870802090390
   Hausenblas HA, 1997, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V19, P36
   ISEN AM, 1982, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V45, P58, DOI 10.2307/3033676
   Isen A. M., 2000, HDB EMOTIONS
   Isen AM, 2001, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V11, P75, DOI 10.1207/S15327663JCP1102_01
   ISEN AM, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P1, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.1.1
   ISEN AM, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1206, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.6.1206
   ISEN AM, 1983, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V31, P194, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(83)90120-4
   ISEN AM, 1983, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V9, P136, DOI 10.1177/0146167283091019
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   Izard C. E., 1991, PSYCHOL EMOTIONS
   Jones LW, 2004, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V9, P505, DOI 10.1348/1359107042304605
   KAHNEMAN D, 1984, AM PSYCHOL, V39, P341, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.39.4.341
   KIM MS, 1993, COMMUN RES, V20, P331, DOI 10.1177/009365093020003001
   Kiviniemi MT, 2007, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V26, P152, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.26.2.152
   Kwan BM, 2010, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V15, P115, DOI 10.1348/135910709X433267
   Kwan BM, 2010, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V11, P71, DOI 10.1016/j.psychsport.2009.05.010
   Lawton R, 1997, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V27, P1258, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1997.tb01805.x
   Lucey BM, 2005, J ECON SURV, V19, P211, DOI 10.1111/j.0950-0804.2005.00245.x
   MCAULEY E, 1992, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V22, P312, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1992.tb01542.x
   Mellers B, 1999, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V128, P332, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.128.3.332
   Mittal V, 1998, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V76, P298, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1998.2808
   Moser SE, 2011, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V26, P41, DOI 10.1080/08870441003681299
   Nelson Toben F, 2007, J Phys Act Health, V4, P495
   Paisley CM, 1998, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V13, P341, DOI 10.1080/08870449808406755
   Rhodes RE, 2006, BEHAV MED, V31, P141, DOI 10.3200/BMED.31.4.141-150
   Rhodes RE, 2006, SOC SCI MED, V62, P3146, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2005.11.051
   Rhodes RE, 2008, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V30, P412
   Rhodes RE, 2005, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V6, P349, DOI 10.1016/j.psychsport.2004.04.002
   Richard R, 1996, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V18, P111, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp1802_1
   Rise J, 1998, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V13, P223, DOI 10.1080/08870449808406748
   SCHIFTER DE, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P843, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.49.3.843
   Schneider ML, 2009, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V41, P947, DOI 10.1249/MSS.0b013e31818de009
   Shaikh AR, 2008, AM J PREV MED, V34, P535, DOI 10.1016/j.amepre.2007.12.028
   Sparling P. D., 2007, OBESITY CAMPUS PREVE
   Sylvia-Bobiak S, 2006, LEISURE SCI, V28, P73, DOI 10.1080/01490400500332728
   TAYLOR SE, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V110, P67, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.110.1.67
   Tversky A., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN
   TVERSKY A, 1991, Q J ECON, V106, P1039, DOI 10.2307/2937956
   Yang ZJ, 2010, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V79, P231, DOI 10.1016/j.pec.2009.08.010
   Yang ZJ, 2010, J RISK RES, V13, P1007, DOI 10.1080/13669877.2010.488743
NR 69
TC 1
BP 275
EP 282
PY 2013
PD MAR
VL 14
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.psychsport.2012.11.006
GA 090WC
UT WOS:000315009700016
ER

PT J
AU Heavey, EJ
   Moysich, KB
   Hyland, A
   Druschel, CM
   Sill, MW
AF Heavey, Elizabeth J.
   Moysich, Kirsten B.
   Hyland, Andrew
   Druschel, Charlotte M.
   Sill, Michael W.
TI Female adolescents' perceptions of male partners' pregnancy desire
SO JOURNAL OF MIDWIFERY & WOMENS HEALTH
J9 J MIDWIFERY WOM HEAL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Heavey, Elizabeth J.] SUNY Coll Brockport, Sch Nursing, Brockport, NY 14420 USA.
   [Moysich, Kirsten B.] Roswell Pk Canc Inst, Dept Epidemiol, Buffalo, NY 14263 USA.
   [Hyland, Andrew] Roswell Pk Canc Inst, Dept Hlth Behav, Buffalo, NY 14263 USA.
   [Druschel, Charlotte M.] SUNY Albany, Albany, NY 12222 USA.
   [Druschel, Charlotte M.] New York State Dept Hlth, Albany, NY USA.
   [Sill, Michael W.] Roswell Pk Canc Inst, Gynecol Oncol Grp, Buffalo, NY 14263 USA.
RP Heavey, EJ, SUNY Coll Brockport, Sch Nursing, 350 New Campus Dr, Brockport, NY 14420 USA.
EM eheavey@brockport.edu
DE adolescent pregnancy; male; partners; pregnancy desire; teen pregnancy
ID CHILDBEARING
AB Our objective was to examine the relationship between pregnancy desire among female adolescents and their perception of desire for pregnancy in their male partners. This is an observational cross-sectional study which examined 92 surveys administered to adolescent women between the ages of 14 to 19 years at two obstetrical care services serving a population from limited socioeconomic backgrounds. Participants were all pregnant or awaiting pregnancy test results. Participants were asked about their levels of pregnancy happiness and desire and their partners' levels of pregnancy happiness and desire. Spearman's correlation coefficient was calculated and discordant pairs were examined with McNemar's test. Logistic regression was utilized to examine the relationship between male and female pregnancy happiness and desire. We found that there was a significant correlation between the adolescents' feelings about pregnancy and their perceptions of their male partners' feelings about pregnancy (0.326; P = .004). McNemar's test indicated that male partners were significantly more likely to be reported to feel positively about the pregnancy than female partners (P = .017). Female adolescents who reported male partners who felt positively about the pregnancy were four times as likely to report having desired their pregnancy now or sooner (odds ratio [OR] = 4.35). We conclude that male partners may impact adolescent pregnancy desire. Further prospective studies are needed and male-focused adolescent pregnancy interventions should be developed.
CR ABMA J, 2002, VITAL HLTH STAT, P23
   ASSANIE S, 2004, AM FAM PHYSICIAN, V70, P1
   Begley E, 2003, SEX TRANSM DIS, V30, P211, DOI 10.1097/00007435-200303000-00006
   Benoit MB, 1997, CHILD YOUTH SERV REV, V19, P401, DOI 10.1016/S0190-7409(97)00024-8
   Burns V E, 1999, J Obstet Gynecol Neonatal Nurs, V28, P493, DOI 10.1111/j.1552-6909.1999.tb02022.x
   Coley RL, 1998, AM PSYCHOL, V53, P152, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.53.2.152
   Cowley C, 2001, J FAM PRACTICE, V50, P603
   Crosby Richard A, 2002, J Pediatr Adolesc Gynecol, V15, P293, DOI 10.1016/S1083-3188(02)00195-X
   DiClemente RJ, 2001, PEDIATRICS, V108, part. no., DOI 10.1542/peds.108.5.e85
   Ericksen J. A., 1999, KISS TELL SURVEYING
   FOSTER J, 2004, J MIDWIFERY WOM HEAL, V49, P1
   FURSTENBERG FF, 1987, MILBANK Q, V65, P381, DOI 10.2307/3349996
   FURSTENBERG FF, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P313, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.44.2.313
   Gage AJ, 1998, STUD FAMILY PLANN, V29, P154, DOI 10.2307/172156
   Groves RM, 2004, SURVEY METHODOLOGY
   Henerson M. E., 1987, MEASURE ATTITUDES
   Klein JD, 2005, PEDIATRICS, V116, P281, DOI 10.1542/peds.2005-0999
   LINDBERG C, 2003, AM J MATERN CHILD NU, V28, P199
   Lindberg LD, 1997, FAM PLANN PERSPECT, V29, P61, DOI 10.2307/2953363
   MARSIGLIO W, 1991, J FAM ISSUES, V12, P268, DOI 10.1177/019251391012003002
   MEYER VF, 1991, ADOLESCENCE, V26, P217
   MOORE KL, 1998, SIGNAL PROCESSING CI, P1
   Polaneczky M, 1998, CURR OPIN OBSTET GYN, V10, P213, DOI 10.1097/00001703-199806000-00007
   Pollack Jessica Stein, 2003, Nurse Pract, V28, P11, DOI 10.1097/00006205-200308000-00006
   RUSSELL S, 2004, PERSPECT SEXUAL REPR, V36, P1
   Watt L D, 2001, J Pediatr Health Care, V15, P223, DOI 10.1067/mph.2001.113088
NR 26
TC 3
BP 338
EP 344
PY 2008
PD JUL-AUG
VL 53
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.jmwh.2007.12.002
GA 327IN
UT WOS:000257722900008
ER

PT J
AU Silveira, E
   Allebeck, P
AF Silveira, E
   Allebeck, P
TI Migration, ageing and mental health: an ethnographic study on
   perceptions of life satisfaction, anxiety and depression in older Somali
   men in east London
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF SOCIAL WELFARE
J9 INT J SOC WELF
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Gothenburg, Dept Geriatr Med, Vasa Hosp, S-41133 Gothenburg, Sweden.
   Univ Gothenburg, Dept Social Med, Vasa Hosp, S-41133 Gothenburg, Sweden.
RP Silveira, E, Univ Gothenburg, Dept Geriatr Med, Vasa Hosp, Pav 15,5 Floor, S-41133 Gothenburg, Sweden.
DE migration; older people; mental health; life satisfaction; physical
   disability; social factors
ID COMMUNITY; MORBIDITY; MORTALITY; SYMPTOMS; SUPPORT; ELDERS; WHITES
AB This ethnographic study was carried out in the aftermath of an epidemiological investigation, the first of its kind, on the health and social status of Somalis aged 60 years and over living in Tower Han-Jets, east London. The main aims of the study are to explore views on mental health and well-being and identify sources of stress and support so as to gain greater understanding of background factors of life satisfaction and depression in 'first-generation' older Somali migrants in Tower Hamlets (males). Face-to-face interviews were conducted among 28 males in Somali with the help of a bilingual interpreter from the same age, sex and cultural background of participants. Several factors were perceived to decrease life satisfaction and increase vulnerability to depression in male Somalis, in particular low family support in the face of increasing physical disability, loneliness, inadequate access to community services and inability to return home. Social isolation, low level of control over one's life, helplessness and social degradation - ageism, perceived racial/religious discrimination and, to a lesser extent, racial harassment were common themes identified in people who said to be depressed. Family support was the main buffer against depression; other coping resources were represented by religious practices and reliance on Somali peers. Avoidance coping seemed to encompass denial of depression in participants who had low mood. The study revealed multiple reasons for ill-being, in particular in people who had high expectations about medical and social care. Low levels of distress were found in Somalis who felt supported by their families. There is a need for social workers and other health professionals to advance discussions of mental-health issues in the community and for service providers to promote greater access to culturally relevant medical and social services for Somali elders in Tower Hamlets and strengthen their informal support networks.
CR Alem A, 1999, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V100, P40, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1999.tb10693.x
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Banton M., 1955, COLOURED Q NEGRO IMM
   BEDFORD A, 1976, BRIT J SOC CLIN PSYC, V15, P387
   Blakemore K., 1994, AGE RACE ETHNICITY C
   BLAUM CS, 1994, J AM GERIATR SOC, V42, P1087
   Braam AW, 1997, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V96, P199, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1997.tb10152.x
   CADORET RJ, 1988, J FAM PRACTICE, V27, P71
   CASSANELLI LV, 1982, SHAPING SOMALIA SOC
   Coleman D, 1996, DEMOGRAPHIC CHARACTE
   Collins S., 1957, COLOURED MINORITIES
   Denzin N. K., 1994, HDB QUALITATIVE RES
   *DEP HLTH, 1998, LOOK THEIR OWN DONT
   ELSOLH CF, 1991, NEW COMMUNITY, V17, P539
   EMERSON JP, 1989, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V155, P787
   HANSSON RO, 1987, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V24, P41
   Hays JC, 1997, PSYCHIAT RES, V72, P149, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(97)00105-4
   Hemmingsson T, 1997, AM J IND MED, V31, P662, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0274(199705)31:5<662::AID-AJIM24>3.0.CO;2-W
   HILLIER S, 1996, RES CULTURAL DIFFERE
   Idler EL, 1997, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V38, P21, DOI 10.2307/2955359
   KENNEDY GJ, 1991, AM J PSYCHIAT, V148, P174
   Kershen AJ, 1997, LONDON PROMISED LAND
   Lee MS, 1996, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V42, P313, DOI 10.2190/2VHH-JLXY-EBVG-Y8JB
   Lewis IM, 1980, MODERN HIST SOMALIA
   Littlewood R, 1997, ALIENS ALIENISTS ETH
   MURPHY E, 1982, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V141, P135, DOI 10.1192/bjp.141.2.135
   Norman A., 1985, TRIPLE JEOPARDY GROW
   ODEJIDE AO, 1986, ASSESSMENT DEPRESSIO, P55
   OMER MS, 1991, SOMALIA COMMUNITY TO
   Palsson S, 1997, INT CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V12, pS3, DOI 10.1097/00004850-199712007-00002
   Philo Chris, 1995, MAP SOCIAL GEOGRAPHY
   Silveira ERT, 1998, AGE AGEING, V27, P375, DOI 10.1093/ageing/27.3.375
   Silveira ERT, 1998, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V13, P801
   SRIVASTAVA A, 1995, THESIS U LONDON
   Wallsten SM, 1999, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V48, P145, DOI 10.2190/E48R-W561-V7RG-LL8D
   Watson J. L., 1977, 2 CULTURES MIGRANTS
   WILLIAMS J, 1990, KALEIDOSCOPE CARE RE
   WOOD V, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P465
   YEMYINT C, 1992, WHOS HIDING REPORT N
NR 39
TC 18
BP 309
EP 320
PY 2001
PD OCT
VL 10
IS 4
DI 10.1111/1468-2397.00188
GA 485WV
UT WOS:000171787200011
ER

PT J
AU Athay, MM
   Kelley, SD
   Dew-Reeves, SE
AF Athay, M. Michele
   Kelley, Susan Douglas
   Dew-Reeves, Sarah E.
TI Brief Multidimensional Students' Life Satisfaction Scale-PTPB Version
   (BMSLSS-PTPB): Psychometric Properties and Relationship with Mental
   Health Symptom Severity Over Time
SO ADMINISTRATION AND POLICY IN MENTAL HEALTH AND MENTAL HEALTH SERVICES RESEARCH
J9 ADM POLICY MENT HLTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Athay, M. Michele; Kelley, Susan Douglas] Vanderbilt Univ, Ctr Evaluat & Program Improvement, Peabody Coll, Nashville, TN 37203 USA.
   [Dew-Reeves, Sarah E.] Childrens Natl Med Ctr, HIV Mental Hlth Serv, Washington, DC 20010 USA.
RP Athay, MM, Vanderbilt Univ, Ctr Evaluat & Program Improvement, Peabody Coll, Peabody 151,230 Appleton Pl, Nashville, TN 37203 USA.
EM Michele.Athay@vanderbilt.edu
DE Youth; Life satisfaction; Mental health symptom severity; Measurement;
   BMSLSS-PTPB; Psychometrics; HLM
ID DUAL-FACTOR MODEL; POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY; ADOLESCENTS; CHILDREN;
   PSYCHOPATHOLOGY; VALIDATION; YOUTH
AB Youth life satisfaction is a component of subjective well-being, an important part of a strengths-based approach to treatment. This study establishes the psychometric properties of the Brief Multidimensional Students' Life Satisfaction Scale-PTPB Version (BMSLSS-PTPB). The BMSLSS-PTPB showed evidence of construct validity with significant correlations as expected to measures of youth hope and youth symptom severity, and no relationship as expected to youth treatment outcome expectations. A longitudinal analysis was conducted examining the relationship between youth-reported life satisfaction and mental health symptom severity (youth-, caregiver-, and clinician-report) for 334 youth (aged 11-18 years) receiving in-home treatment. Results indicated that life satisfaction consistently increased over the course of treatment but increased faster in youth whose symptom severity, as rated by all reporters, decreased over the course of treatment. Implications, future directions, and limitations of the study are discussed.
CR ANDRICH D, 1978, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V43, P561, DOI 10.1007/BF02293814
   Athay MM, 2012, ADM POLICY MENT HLTH, V39, P13, DOI 10.1007/s10488-012-0403-2
   Becker SJ, 2009, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V23, P482, DOI 10.1037/a0016579
   Bickman L, 2010, MANUAL PEABODY TREAT
   Bickman L, 2011, PSYCHIAT SERV, V62, P1423, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.002052011
   Bryk A. S., 2002, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   Dew-Reeves SE, 2012, ADM POLICY MENT HLTH, V39, P90, DOI 10.1007/s10488-012-0406-z
   Dew-Reeves SE, 2012, ADM POLICY MENT HLTH, V39, P60, DOI 10.1007/s10488-012-0411-2
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Farhat T, 2011, ADDICT BEHAV, V36, P404, DOI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2010.11.017
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.3.218
   Gilman R, 2003, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V18, P192, DOI 10.1521/scpq.18.2.192.21858
   Greenspoon PJ, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V54, P81, DOI 10.1023/A:1007219227883
   Hubley AM, 1996, J GEN PSYCHOL, V123, P207
   Huebner ES, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V66, P3, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000007497.57754.e3
   Huebner ES, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V79, P477, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-5395-9
   Kelley S. D., 2007, MANUAL PEABODY TREAT
   Kwan YK, 2010, J HAPPINESS STUD, V11, P383, DOI 10.1007/s10902-009-9146-5
   Lewis AD, 2011, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V40, P249, DOI 10.1007/s10964-010-9517-6
   Linacre J. M., 2007, WINSTEPS 3 63 0
   Maddux J. E., 2005, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P13
   MCKNIGHT P. E., 2007, MISSING DATA GENTLE
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   Piko BF, 2010, CHILD YOUTH SERV REV, V32, P1479, DOI 10.1016/j.childyouth.2010.07.007
   Powdthavee N, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V88, P397, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9223-2
   Proctor C, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V98, P519, DOI 10.1007/s11205-009-9562-2
   Proctor CL, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P583, DOI 10.1007/s10902-008-9110-9
   Raudenbush SW, 2004, HLM 6 WINDOWS
   Riemer M, 2012, ADM POLICY MENT HLTH, V39, P3, DOI 10.1007/s10488-012-0404-1
   Rubin DB, 1987, MULTIPLE IMPUTATION
   Sawatzky R, 2009, APPL RES QUAL LIFE, V4, P5, DOI 10.1007/s11482-009-9065-y
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Seligson JL, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V61, P121, DOI 10.1023/A:1021326822957
   Singer JDWJ, 2003, APPL LONGITUDINAL DA
   Suldo S, 2011, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V6, P17, DOI 10.1080/17439760.2010.536774
   Suldo SM, 2006, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V27, P567, DOI 10.1177/0143034306073411
   Suldo SM, 2008, SCHOOL PSYCHOL REV, V37, P52
   von Hippel PT, 2005, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V12, P334, DOI 10.1207/s15328007sem1202_8
   Wright B. D., 1994, RASCH MEASUREMENT T, V8, P370
NR 39
TC 1
BP 30
EP 40
PY 2012
PD MAR
VL 39
IS 1-2
DI 10.1007/s10488-011-0385-5
GA 909WT
UT WOS:000301597800004
ER

PT J
AU Knobloch-Westerwick, S
   Gong, Y
   Hagner, H
   Kerbeykian, L
AF Knobloch-Westerwick, Silvia
   Gong, Yuan
   Hagner, Holly
   Kerbeykian, Laura
TI Tragedy Viewers Count Their Blessings: Feeling Low on Fiction Leads to
   Feeling High on Life
SO COMMUNICATION RESEARCH
J9 COMMUN RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Knobloch-Westerwick, Silvia; Gong, Yuan; Hagner, Holly; Kerbeykian, Laura] Ohio State Univ, Columbus, OH 43210 USA.
RP Knobloch-Westerwick, S, Ohio State Univ, Sch Commun, 3036 Derby Hall,154 N Oval Mall, Columbus, OH 43210 USA.
EM knobloch-westerwick.1@osu.edu
DE affect; attachment theory; happiness; social comparison; tragedy
ID HAPPINESS; ENTERTAINMENT; PSYCHOLOGY; JUDGMENTS; EMPHASIS; EMOTION;
   HEALTH; HAPPY
AB Hypotheses were derived from downward comparison and attachment theory to address the tragedy paradox: more sadness produces greater tragedy enjoyment. Participants (n = 361) watched a tragedy and reported affect, enjoyment, life happiness, and spontaneous thoughts (categorized into self- vs. socio-focused). Greater sadness led to greater enjoyment, mediated by life reflection; specifically, both self- and socio-focused thoughts mediated this sadness impact on tragedy enjoyment. Furthermore, more sadness led to greater life happiness increase during exposure, mediated by socio-focused thoughts only. No parallel effects emerged for positive affect. The present findings suggest that tragedy-induced sadness instigates (a) life reflection that increases tragedy enjoyment as well as (b) specifically thoughts about close relationships that, in turn, raise life happiness, which (c) subsequently increases tragedy enjoyment further.
CR Ahn D., 2009, THESIS U ALABAMA TUS
   Aristotle, 1984, ART ITS SIGNIFICANCE, P68
   BARTHOLOMEW K, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P226, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.2.226
   Bevan T., 2007, ATONEMENT MOTION PIC
   BLESS H, 1990, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V16, P331, DOI 10.1177/0146167290162013
   Bolls PD, 2010, COMMUN MONOGR, V77, P146, DOI 10.1080/03637751003790477
   Bosshart L., 1998, COMMUNICATION RES TR, V18, P3
   Bowlby J., 1979, MAKING BREAKING AFFE
   BOWLING A, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V41, P1447, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(95)00113-L
   Box Office Mojo, TOP MOV ALL TIM
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   CACIOPPO JT, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P401, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.115.3.401
   Cupchik GC, 1998, POETICS, V25, P363, DOI 10.1016/S0304-422X(98)00004-7
   Cyranowski JM, 2011, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V30, P276, DOI 10.1037/a0023005
   de Wied M., 1994, POETICS, V23, P91
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener E, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V97, P143, DOI 10.1007/s11205-009-9493-y
   Eid M, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V65, P245, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000003801.89195.bc
   Felski Rita, 2008, RETHINKING TRAGEDY
   FRIJDA NH, 1988, AM PSYCHOL, V43, P349, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.43.5.349
   Hayes AF, 2011, COMMUN SER, P434
   Hayes AF, 2009, COMMUN MONOGR, V76, P408, DOI 10.1080/03637750903310360
   HAZAN C, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P511, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.3.511
   Kim JO, 1978, INTRO FACTOR ANAL WH
   Knobloch S., 2004, Z MEDIENPSYCHOLOGIE, V16, P116, DOI 10.1026/1617-6383.16.3.116
   Lang A, 2009, COMMUN SER, P185
   Mares M. L., 1992, COMMUN RES, V19, P450
   MILLS J, 1993, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V14, P255, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp1403_1
   Myers DG, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P56, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.56
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   Oliver M. B., 1993, HUMAN COMMUNICATION, V19, P314
   Oliver MB, 2010, HUM COMMUN RES, V36, P53, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2958.2009.01368.x
   Oliver MB, 2008, J COMMUN, V58, P40, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-2466.2007.00373.x
   Preacher KJ, 2008, BEHAV RES METHODS, V40, P879, DOI 10.3758/BRM.40.3.879
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   Schmidt Dennis J., 2001, GERMANS OTHER GREEKS, P432
   SMITH RH, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P317, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.56.3.317
   Uchino BN, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V119, P488, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.119.3.488
   Vorderer P, 2001, POETICS, V29, P247, DOI 10.1016/S0304-422X(01)00037-7
   Vorderer P., 2000, MEDIA ENTERTAINMENT
   WATERMAN AS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P678, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.678
   WHEELER L, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P760, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.5.760
   WILLS TA, 1981, PSYCHOL BULL, V90, P245, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.90.2.245
   Wood AM, 2010, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V30, P890, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2010.03.005
   Zillmann D., 1998, SPIEL, V17, P4
NR 48
TC 1
BP 747
EP 766
PY 2013
PD DEC
VL 40
IS 6
DI 10.1177/0093650212437758
GA 238TI
UT WOS:000325972200001
ER

PT J
AU Blandy, S
AF Blandy, Sarah
TI Ground Control: Fear and Happiness in the Twenty-First Century City.
SO JOURNAL OF SOCIAL POLICY
J9 J SOC POLICY
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 [Blandy, Sarah] Univ Leeds, Leeds LS2 9JT, W Yorkshire, England.
RP Blandy, S, Univ Leeds, Leeds LS2 9JT, W Yorkshire, England.
CR Graham S, 2001, SPLINTERING URBANISM
   Jacobs J., 1961, DEATH LIFE GREAT AM
   Lefebvre H., 1994, PRODUCTION SPACE
   Minton A., 2009, GROUND CONTROL FEAR
   Smith N., 1996, NEW URBAN FRONTIER G
NR 5
TC 0
BP 635
EP 636
PY 2011
PD JUL
VL 40
DI 10.1017/S0047279411000110
GA 784CY
UT WOS:000292132700014
ER

PT J
AU Hovanitz, CA
   Hursh, AN
   Hudepohl, AD
AF Hovanitz, Christine A.
   Hursh, Adrienne N.
   Hudepohl, Adam D.
TI Dimensions of Affect Modulated by Perceived Mood Regulation Ability
SO APPLIED PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY AND BIOFEEDBACK
J9 APPL PSYCHOPHYS BIOF
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hovanitz, Christine A.; Hursh, Adrienne N.; Hudepohl, Adam D.] Univ Cincinnati, Cincinnati, OH 45221 USA.
RP Hovanitz, CA, Univ Cincinnati, Cincinnati, OH 45221 USA.
EM Christine.Hovanitz@UC.edu
DE Mood regulation; Positive affect; Negative affect; sEMG
ID MUSCLE TENSION; PSYCHOLOGICAL CONSTRUCTION; CORE AFFECT; EMOTION;
   ANXIETY; PERFORMANCE; HEADACHE; AROUSAL; STATE
AB The ability to regulate mood is a facet of emotional intelligence that may contribute to an individual's physical and mental health. Precisely what is regulated when mood regulation occurs is dependent on what "makes up" mood. The purpose of this study was to evaluate whether perceived mood regulation ability can predict regulation of affect during task engagement and whether affect regulation is specific to valence or arousal. Measures of positive affect, negative affect, and frontal area sEMG (as a measure of arousal) were obtained from a sample of one hundred twenty-four participants categorized by their self report as possessing low or high mood regulation ability. Modulation of positive affect, but not negative affect, was predicted by perceived mood regulation ability. The results of sEMG were mixed. These data provide some support for the hypothesis that mood regulation ability can predict future efforts to regulate affect, at least in the context of task engagement.
CR Brehm JW, 2009, COGNITION EMOTION, V23, P1069, DOI 10.1080/02699930802323642
   CARVER CS, 2004, HDB SELF REGULATION
   DELPASO GAR, 1994, RES METHODS INSTRUME, V26, P62
   Ekman P. E., 1994, NATURE EMOTION FUNDA
   Frijda N., 2006, LAWS EMOTION
   Gray E.K., 2007, HDB EMOTION ELICITAT, P171
   GROSS J J, 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P271, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.271
   Gross JJ, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P348, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.2.348
   Harmon-Jones E, 2009, EMOTION, V9, P183, DOI 10.1037/a0014959
   HAZLETT RL, 1994, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V31, P189, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1994.tb01039.x
   Hoehn-Saric R, 2000, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V61, P217, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(00)00339-6
   HoehnSaric R, 1997, PSYCHIAT RES, V71, P49, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(97)00037-1
   Hovanitz CA, 2002, APPL PSYCHOPHYS BIOF, V27, P29, DOI 10.1023/A:1014524521152
   Hovanitz CA, 2002, HEADACHE, V42, P603, DOI 10.1046/j.1526-4610.2002.02147.x
   Metcalfe J., 1994, METACOGNITION KNOWIN
   Russell JA, 2003, PSYCHOL REV, V110, P145, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.110.1.145
   Russell JA, 2009, COGNITION EMOTION, V23, P1259, DOI 10.1080/02699930902809375
   Salovey P., 1995, EMOTION DISCLOSURE H, P125, DOI DOI 10.1037/10182-006
   TAYLOR JA, 1953, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V48, P285, DOI 10.1037/h0056264
   Tellegen A., 1985, ANXIETY ANXIETY DISO, P681
   Thayer R. E., 1989, BIOPSYCHOLOGY MOOD A
   Thayer Robert E., 1996, ORIGIN EVERYDAY MOOD
   Thompson BL, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V43, P1786, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2007.05.017
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson D, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P601, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.5.601
   Watson D., 2000, MOOD TEMPERAMENT
NR 27
TC 0
BP 113
EP 119
PY 2011
PD JUN
VL 36
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s10484-011-9154-1
GA 756PJ
UT WOS:000290026100006
ER

PT J
AU Warner, R
   Huxley, P
   Berg, T
AF Warner, R
   Huxley, P
   Berg, T
TI An evaluation of the impact of clubhouse membership on quality of life
   and treatment utilization
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF SOCIAL PSYCHIATRY
J9 INT J SOC PSYCHIATR
LA English
DT Article
C1 Mental Hlth Ctr Boulder Cty, Boulder, CO 80304 USA.
   Inst Psychiat, London, England.
RP Warner, R, Mental Hlth Ctr Boulder Cty, 1333 Iris Ave, Boulder, CO 80304 USA.
ID CASE-MANAGEMENT; OF-LIFE; REHABILITATION
AB A group of clubhouse users matched with similar patients (not clubhouse users) in a neighbouring area were compared in terms of quality of life (Lancashire Quality of Life Profile), service utilization and treatment costs over a two year period.
   The clubhouse group achieved a reasonable employment status and good social relationships, and advantages in subjective well-being favoured the clubhouse group. Over two years the pattern of service utilization and costs also favoured the clubhouse group. When the two groups were disaggregated for employment status the group with least treatment utilization and lowest costs was the employed clubhouse group.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Beard J. H., 1982, PSYCHOSOC REHABIL, V5, P47
   BEARD JH, 1963, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V33, P701
   BEARD JH, 1978, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V4, P622
   BOND GR, 1988, VOCATIONAL REHABILIT
   BOND GR, 1994, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V30, P341, DOI 10.1007/BF02207487
   FINCH ES, 1991, PSYCHOSOC REHABIL, V14, P16
   GRAVES WH, 1991, ANN C NAT ASS REH RE
   HUXLEY P, 1992, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V43, P799
   JAHODA M, 1980, 12 U SUSS POL RES I
   KAUFMANN CL, 1989, PSYCHOSOC REHABIL, V13, P5
   LEHMAN AF, 1986, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V37, P901
   MASTBOOM J, 1992, PSYCHOSOC REHABIL, V16, P9
   Mohamad H., 1996, QUALITY LIFE MENTAL
   MOWBRAY C, 1993, BUTL COUNT ANN MENT
   MOWBRAY C, 1992, INT ASS PSYCH REH SE
   PROPST R, 1992, PSYCHOSOC REHABIL, V16, P25
   ROSENFIELD S, 1993, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V44, P76
   SCIARAPPA K, 1994, UNPUB BENEFIT COST A
   Warner R, 1994, RECOVERY SCHIZOPHREN
   WARNER R, 1995, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V31, P477, DOI 10.1007/BF02188618
   WEHMAN P, 1989, EMERGING TRENDS NATL
   WILKINSON WH, 1992, PSYCHOSOC REHABIL, V16, P163
NR 23
TC 16
BP 310
EP 320
PY 1999
PD WIN
VL 45
IS 4
DI 10.1177/002076409904500410
GA 283FU
UT WOS:000085266400010
ER

PT J
AU Garon, N
   Bryson, S
   Zwaigenbaum, L
   Smith, I
   Brian, J
   Roberts, W
   Szatmari, P
AF Garon, Nancy
   Bryson, Susan E.
   Zwaigenbaum, Lonnie
   Smith, Isabel M.
   Brian, Jessica
   Roberts, Wendy
   Szatmari, Peter
TI Temperament and its Relationship to Autistic Symptoms in a High-Risk
   Infant Sib Cohort
SO JOURNAL OF ABNORMAL CHILD PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Garon, Nancy; Bryson, Susan E.; Smith, Isabel M.] IWK Hlth Ctr, Halifax, NS, Canada.
   [Bryson, Susan E.; Smith, Isabel M.] Dalhousie Univ, Dept Pediat, Halifax, NS, Canada.
   [Bryson, Susan E.; Smith, Isabel M.] Dalhousie Univ, Dept Psychol, Halifax, NS, Canada.
   [Zwaigenbaum, Lonnie] Univ Alberta, Dept Pediat, Glenrose Rehabil Hosp, Edmonton, AB, Canada.
   [Brian, Jessica; Roberts, Wendy] Univ Toronto, Hosp Sick Children, Dept Pediat, Toronto, ON M5G 1X8, Canada.
   [Szatmari, Peter] McMaster Univ, Dept Psychiat & Behav Neurosci, Hamilton, ON, Canada.
RP Garon, N, IWK Hlth Ctr, Halifax, NS, Canada.
EM nancy.garon@iwk.nshealth.ca
DE ASD; Temperament; High-risk infants; Toddler behavior assessment
   questionnaire-revised
ID FRAGILE-X-SYNDROME; PERVASIVE DEVELOPMENTAL DISORDERS; DIAGNOSTIC
   OBSERVATION SCHEDULE; ERROR-RELATED NEGATIVITY; DOWN-SYNDROME; SPECTRUM
   DISORDERS; SELF-REGULATION; YOUNG-CHILDREN; HOME MOVIES; INTELLECTUAL
   DISABILITIES
AB The present study prospectively investigated early temperamental profiles and their associations with autistic symptoms in high-risk infants (N = 138) with an older sibling with autistic spectrum disorder (ASD) and low-risk infants (N = 73) with no family history of ASD. Children who were diagnosed with ASD at 36 months were distinguished from non-ASD sibs and controls by a temperament profile marked by lower positive affect, higher negative affect and difficulty controlling attention and behavior, which we labeled Effortful Emotion Regulation. This profile also distinguished the non-ASD sib group from the control group. Children with ASD were distinguished from both of the other two groups by a temperament profile of low Behavioral Approach (lower sensitivity to "social" reward cues). Low levels of Behavioral Approach were associated with a higher number of ASD symptoms, even after taking into account IQ, sex and group membership. Finally, a cluster analysis revealed two ASD subgroups distinguished by number of ASD symptoms, IQ, age of diagnosis and scores on the Behavioral Approach profile. These findings suggest that temperament may be a useful framework for understanding the emergence of ASD early in life.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   ANCKARSATER H, 2006, AM J PSYCHIAT, V163, P1230
   Bachevalier J, 2006, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V30, P97, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2005.07.002
   Bailey A, 1998, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V28, P369, DOI 10.1023/A:1026048320785
   Bailey DB, 2000, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V30, P49
   Baranek GT, 1999, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V29, P213, DOI 10.1023/A:1023080005650
   Berridge KC, 1998, BRAIN RES REV, V28, P309, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0173(98)00019-8
   Berthoz S, 2005, EUR PSYCHIAT, V20, P291, DOI 10.1016/j.eurpsy.2004.06.013
   Bieberich AA, 1998, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V28, P333, DOI 10.1023/A:1026016804357
   Bieberich AA, 2004, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V34, P439, DOI 10.1023/B:JADD.0000037420.16169.28
   Bradley EA, 2004, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V34, P151, DOI 10.1023/B:JADD.0000022606.97580.19
   Bradley EA, 2006, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V51, P598
   BRIAN J, 2008, J AUTISM DE IN PRESS
   Bryson SE, 2007, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V37, P12, DOI 10.1007/s10803-006-0328-2
   CAPPS L, 1993, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V61, P475, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.61.3.475
   CAREY WB, 1978, PEDIATRICS, V61, P735
   Chakrabarti S, 2001, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V285, P3093, DOI 10.1001/jama.285.24.3093
   Clark LA, 2005, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V114, P505, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.114.4.505
   Clifford S, 2007, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V37, P301, DOI 10.1007/s10803-006-0160-8
   Coonrod EE, 2005, HDB AUTISM PERVASIVE, P707
   Courchesne E, 2005, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V15, P225, DOI 10.1016/j.conb.2005.03.001
   Damon W, 1998, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V3, P105, DOI DOI 10.1002/9780470147658.CHPSY0303
   Dawson G, 2000, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V12, P695, DOI 10.1017/S0954579400004089
   Depue RA, 1999, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V22, P491
   Derryberry D, 2008, HANDBOOK OF APPROACH AND AVOIDANCE MOTIVATION, P461
   DeVellis R.F, 1991, SCALE DEV THEORY APP
   Doyle AE, 2005, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V46, P774, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2005.01476.x
   Eisenberg N, 2000, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V51, P665, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.51.1.665
   Evans DE, 2007, J RES PERS, V41, P868, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2006.11.002
   Evans DE, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V44, P108, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2007.07.016
   Evans DW, 2005, CHILD PSYCHIAT HUM D, V36, P3, DOI 10.1007/s10578-004-3619-x
   Fombonne E, 2005, J APPL RES INTELLECT, V18, P281, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-3148.2005.00266.x
   Gartstein MA, 2006, J REPROD INFANT PSYC, V24, P31, DOI 10.1080/02646830500475237
   Gerardi-Caulton G, 2000, DEVELOPMENTAL SCI, V3, P397, DOI 10.1111/1467-7687.00134
   Goldsmith H. H., 1999, LAB TEMPERAMENT ASSE
   Goldsmith HH, 2006, J ABNORMAL CHILD PSY, V34, P378, DOI 10.1007/s10802-006-9024-0
   GOLDSMITH HH, 1996, TODDLER BEHAV ASSESS
   Gomez CR, 2005, FOCUS AUTISM OTHER D, V20, P106, DOI DOI 10.1177/10883576050200020101
   Gotham K, 2007, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V37, P613, DOI 10.1007/s10803-006-0280-1
   Gould TD, 2006, GENES BRAIN BEHAV, V5, P113, DOI 10.1111/j.1601-183X.2005.00186
   Gray J. A., 1987, PSYCHOL FEAR STRESS
   HAIR JF, 1995, MULTIVARIATE DATA AN
   Henderson H, 2006, BRAIN COGNITION, V61, P96, DOI 10.1016/j.bandc.2005.12.009
   Hepburn SL, 2006, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V36, P637, DOI 10.1007/s10803-006-0110-5
   Hill E, 2004, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V34, P229, DOI 10.1023/B:JADD.0000022613.41399.14
   Hill EL, 2004, DEV REV, V24, P189, DOI 10.1016/j.dr.2004.01.001
   Hill J, 2006, RES DEV DISABIL, V27, P517, DOI 10.1016/j.ridd.2005.07.001
   Holroyd CB, 2002, PSYCHOL REV, V109, P679, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.109.4.679
   Hughes C, 1999, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V40, P705, DOI 10.1017/S0021963099004023
   Jahromi LB, 2008, AM J MENT RETARD, V113, P32, DOI 10.1352/0895-8017(2008)113[32:ECICWD]2.0.CO;2
   Janes J, 2001, THESIS U GUELPH GUEL
   Joseph RM, 1997, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V27, P385, DOI 10.1023/A:1025853321118
   Just MA, 2007, CEREB CORTEX, V17, P951, DOI 10.1093/cercor/bhl006
   KASARI C, 1990, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V20, P87, DOI 10.1007/BF02206859
   Kasari C, 1997, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V27, P39, DOI 10.1023/A:1025869105208
   KERBY DS, 1994, AM J MENT RETARD, V98, P455
   Kochanska G, 1997, CHILD DEV, V68, P263, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1997.tb01939.x
   Konstantareas MM, 2006, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V36, P143, DOI 10.1007/s10803-005-0051-4
   Kunihira Y, 2006, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V36, P553, DOI 10.1007/s10803-006-0094-1
   Landa R, 2006, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V47, P629, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2006.01531.x
   Landry J. R., 2000, DISS ABSTR INT B, V60, P4231
   LeDoux J. E., 1996, EMOTIONAL BRAIN
   Lord C, 2000, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V30, P205, DOI 10.1023/A:1005592401947
   LORD C, 1994, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V24, P659, DOI 10.1007/BF02172145
   LOVELAND KA, 1994, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V6, P433, DOI 10.1017/S0954579400006039
   LUCIANA M, 2001, HDB DEV COGNITIVE NE, P647
   Ma DQ, 2007, MOL PSYCHIATR, V12, P376, DOI 10.1038/sj.mp.4001927
   Maestro S, 2002, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V41, P1239, DOI 10.1097/01.CHI.0000020277.43550.02
   Maestro S, 1999, PSYCHOPATHOLOGY, V32, P292, DOI 10.1159/000029102
   Maestro S, 2006, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V113, P68, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2005.00695.x
   Maestro S, 2005, CHILD PSYCHIAT HUM D, V35, P383, DOI 10.1007/s10578-005-2695-x
   MARCOVITCH S, 1986, J DEV BEHAV PEDIATR, V7, P247, DOI 10.1097/00004703-198608000-00006
   Martel MM, 2006, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V47, P1175, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2006.01629.x
   Miklewska A, 2006, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V40, P643, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.06.030
   Miller D. C., 1983, HDB RES DESIGN SOCIA
   Mullen E. M., 1995, MULLEN SCALES EARLY
   Mundy P, 2007, CHILD DEV, V78, P938, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2007.01042.x
   Muris P, 2005, CLIN CHILD FAM PSYCH, V8, P271, DOI 10.1007/s10567-005-8809-y
   Murphy M, 2000, PSYCHOL MED, V30, P1411, DOI 10.1017/S0033291799002949
   Nadig AS, 2007, ARCH PEDIAT ADOL MED, V161, P378, DOI 10.1001/archpedi.161.4.378
   Nigg JT, 2006, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V47, P395, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2006.01612.x
   Nygaard E, 2002, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V43, P61, DOI 10.1111/1467-9450.00269
   Ozonoff S, 2005, AUTISM, V9, P461, DOI 10.1177/1362361305057880
   Ozonoff S, 2005, ASSESSMENT, V12, P86, DOI 10.1177/1073191104273132
   OZONOFF S, 1993, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V23, P429, DOI 10.1007/BF01046049
   Palomo R, 2006, J DEV BEHAV PEDIATR, V27, pS59, DOI 10.1097/00004703-200604002-00003
   Panksepp J., 1998, AFFECTIVE NEUROSCIEN
   Posner MI, 2007, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V58, P1, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.58.110405.085516
   Prior M, 1998, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V39, P893, DOI 10.1111/1469-7610.00389
   PUESCHEL SM, 1994, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V38, P195
   Rippon G, 2007, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V63, P164, DOI 10.1016/j.ijpsycho.2006.03.012
   Rogers SJ, 2001, J DEV BEHAV PEDIATR, V22, P409
   Ronald A, 2005, DEVELOPMENTAL SCI, V8, P444, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-7687.2005.00433.x
   ROTHBART M, 2006, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, P465
   ROTHBART M, 2000, TEMPERAMENT PERSONAL, P37
   Rothbart M. K., 1992, NEW DIR CHILD ADOLES, V55, P7, DOI DOI 10.1002/CD.23219925503
   ROTHBART MK, 2001, HDB DEV COGNITIVE NE, P353
   Rothbart MK, 2002, PATHS SUCCESSFUL DEV, P19, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511489761.002
   ROTHBART MK, 1981, CHILD DEV, V52, P569, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1981.tb03082.x
   ROTHBART MK, 1996, CHILDRENS BEHAV QUES
   Rothbart MK, 2003, J PERS, V71, P1113, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.7106009
   Rutherford MD, 2005, NEUROCASE, V11, P129, DOI 10.1080/13554790590925529
   Sherer MR, 2005, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V73, P525, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.73.3.525
   Shields J., 1972, SCHIZOPHRENIA GENETI
   Sigman M, 1999, MONOGRAPHS SOC RES C, V64, pv, DOI DOI 10.1111/1540-5834.00010
   Soderstrom H, 2002, AUTISM, V6, P287, DOI 10.1177/1362361302006003006
   Sutton SK, 2005, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V46, P211, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2004.00341.x
   Tager-Flusberg H, 2006, DEV SOCIAL ENGAGEMEN, P331
   Tellegen A., 1985, ANXIETY ANXIETY DISO, P681
   Thede LL, 2007, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V37, P847, DOI 10.1007/s10803-006-0212-0
   Thomas A., 1977, TEMPERAMENT DEV
   TUPES EC, 1992, J PERS, V60, P225, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1992.tb00973.x
   Viding E, 2007, BEHAV GENET, V37, P51, DOI 10.1007/s10519-006-9105-4
   Wakabayashi A, 2006, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V41, P873, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.04.003
   WATSON D, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P18, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.103.1.18
   Watson LR, 2007, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V37, P49, DOI 10.1007/s10803-006-0334-4
   Wetherby AM, 2004, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V34, P473, DOI 10.1007/s10803-004-2544-y
   Whittle S, 2006, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V30, P511, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2005.09.003
   Wimpory DC, 2000, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V30, P525, DOI 10.1023/A:1005683209438
   Yeargin-Allsopp M, 2003, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V289, P49, DOI 10.1001/jama.289.1.49
   YIRMIYA N, 1989, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V30, P725, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1989.tb00785.x
   Yirmiya N, 2006, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V47, P511, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2005.01528.x
   Zeskind P. S., 2001, BIOBEHAVIORAL ASSESS, P190
   Zwaigenbaum L, 2005, INT J DEV NEUROSCI, V23, P143, DOI 10.1016/j.ijdevneu.2004.05.001
NR 124
TC 50
BP 59
EP 78
PY 2009
PD JAN
VL 37
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s10802-008-9258-0
GA 397OU
UT WOS:000262672800005
ER

PT J
AU FORGAS, JP
AF FORGAS, JP
TI AFFECT IN SOCIAL JUDGMENTS AND DECISIONS - A MULTIPROCESS MODEL
SO ADVANCES IN EXPERIMENTAL SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Review
C1 UNIV NEW S WALES,SCH PSYCHOL,SYDNEY,NSW 2033,AUSTRALIA.
ID INTERPERSONAL ATTRACTION; IMPRESSION-FORMATION; CULTURAL SALIENCE;
   POSITIVE AFFECT; MOOD; MEMORY; COGNITION; BEHAVIOR; PERCEPTIONS;
   INFERENCES
CR Anderson N. H., 1974, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V7, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60035-0
   ARGLYE M, 1991, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGM
   ASCH SE, 1946, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V41, P258, DOI 10.1037/h0055756
   BLANEY PH, 1986, PSYCHOL BULL, V99, P229, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.99.2.229
   Bower G., 1991, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGM
   BOWER GH, 1983, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V302, P387, DOI 10.1098/rstb.1983.0062
   BOWER GH, 1992, AFFECT COGNITION
   BOWER GH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P129, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.129
   BOWER GH, 1985, B PSYCHONOMIC SOC, V23, P39
   BRANSCOME N, 1988, AFFECT COGNITION SOC
   Brewer M. B., 1988, ADV SOCIAL COGNITION
   BREWER MB, 1985, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V36, P219, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.36.020185.001251
   Byrne D., 1970, PERSONALITY INT J, V1, P103
   Cantor N., 1979, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V12
   CHAIKEN S, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P752, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.39.5.752
   Clark Margaret S., 1982, COGNITIVE SOCIAL PSY
   CLORE GL, 1984, FDN INTERPERSONAL AT, P143
   CLORE GL, 1991, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGM
   DESCARTES R, 1961, PSSIONS SOUL ESSENTI
   Eagly A. H., 1991, PSYCHOL ATTITUDES
   Ellis H. C., 1988, AFFECT COGNITION SOC
   ERBER R, 1991, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V27, P480, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(91)90005-Q
   FESHBACH S, 1957, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V55, P283, DOI 10.1037/h0042811
   Fiedler K., 1990, EUROPEAN REV SOCIAL, V1, P1, DOI 10.1080/14792779108401855
   FIEDLER K, 1991, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGM
   Fiske S. T., 1990, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC
   Forgas J., 1988, AFFECT COGNITION SOC
   FORGAS JP, 1987, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V13, P478, DOI 10.1177/0146167287134005
   Forgas J. P., 1979, SOCIAL EPISODES STUD
   FORGAS JP, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P53, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.1.53
   Forgas Joseph P., 1991, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGM
   Forgas Joseph P., 1985, LANGUAGE SOCIAL SITU
   FORGAS JP, 1991, COGNITION EMOTION, V5, P379, DOI 10.1080/02699939108411049
   FORGAS JP, 1980, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V43, P290, DOI 10.2307/3033731
   FORGAS JP, 1991, UNPUB AFFECTIVE INFL
   FORGAS JP, 1985, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P3
   FORGAS JP, 1990, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P441, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420200506
   Forgas JP, 1981, SOCIAL COGNITION PER
   FORGAS JP, IN PRESS EUROPEAN RE
   FORGAS JP, 1982, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V15, P59, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60295-6
   FORGAS JP, 1977, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V7, P175, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420070206
   FORGAS JP, 1983, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V22, P129
   FORGAS JP, 1981, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V11, P87, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420110106
   FORGAS JP, 1988, AUST J PSYCHOL, V40, P125, DOI 10.1080/00049538808259077
   FORGAS JP, 1984, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P497, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(84)90040-4
   FORGAS JP, 1991, J PERSONALITY SOCIAL
   FORGAS JP, 1983, J RES PERS, V17, P153, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(83)90028-4
   FORGAS JP, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P809, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.4.809
   FORGAS JP, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P697
   FORGAS JP, 1991, UNPUB MOOD EFFECTS S
   FORGAS JP, IN PRESS J PERSONALI
   FORGAS JP, IN PRESS PERSONALITY
   FORTAS JP, 1989, AUSTR J PSYCHOL, V41, P197
   Frijda N. H., 1986, EMOTIONS
   FUSSELL SR, 1990, SOCIAL CATEGORIES CA
   GOUAUX C, 1971, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P37, DOI 10.1037/h0031697
   GOUAUX C, 1973, J RES PERS, V7, P254, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(73)90040-8
   GRIFFITT W, 1970, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V15, P240, DOI 10.1037/h0029432
   HAMILTON DL, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P832, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.39.5.832
   HASTIE R, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P25, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.37.1.25
   Heider F., 1958, PSYCHOL INTERPERSONA
   HILGARD ER, 1980, J HIST BEHAV SCI, V16, P107, DOI 10.1002/1520-6696(198004)16:2<107::AID-JHBS2300160202>3.0.CO;2-Y
   ISEN AM, 1987, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60415-3
   Isen Alice M., 1984, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, V3
   ISEN AM, 1991, RES ORG BEHAVIOUR
   ISEN AM, 1983, SOC COGNITION, V2, P18, DOI 10.1521/soco.1983.2.1.18
   IZARD CE, 1964, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V20, P444, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(196410)20:4<444::AID-JCLP2270200410>3.0.CO;2-5
   James W., 1890, PRINCIPLES PSYCHOL
   Janis I. L., 1977, DECISION MAKING
   KAPLAN MF, 1991, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGM
   KAVANAGH DJ, 1985, COGNITIVE THER RES, V9, P507, DOI 10.1007/BF01173005
   *KELLY GA, 1955, PSYCHOL PERSONAL CON
   Kruglanski A. W., 1989, LAY EPISTEMICS HUMAN
   KRUGLANSKI AW, 1983, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V19, P448, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(83)90022-7
   KUNDA Z, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V108, P331
   LAIRD JD, 1990, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V16, P636, DOI 10.1177/0146167290164005
   LAIRD JD, 1991, REV PERSONALITY SOCI
   LAZARUS RS, 1984, AM PSYCHOL, V39, P124, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.39.2.124
   Levinger G., 1972, ATTRACTION RELATIONS
   LEVINGER G, 1990, 5TH INT C PERS REL O
   LEWICKA M, 1992, EUROPEAN J SOCIAL PS
   LOCKE KD, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P823, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.58.5.823
   MACKIE DM, 1991, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGM
   MACKIE DM, 1989, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P524, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(89)90004-8
   MANN L, 1992, RISK TAKING BEHAVIOR
   MARTIN LL, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P493, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.3.493
   MARTIN LL, 1991, UNPUB USE MISUSE MOO
   MAYER JD, 1988, AFFECT COGNITION SOC
   MAYER JD, 1986, ADV COGNITIVE SCI, V1
   MAYER JD, 1991, UNPUB MOOD CONGRUENT
   Murray HA, 1933, J SOC PSYCHOL, V4, P310
   OSGOOD CE, 1969, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V12, P194, DOI 10.1037/h0027715
   OTTAVIANI R, 1988, AFECT COGNITION SOCI
   PARROTT WG, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P321, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.2.321
   PEETERS G, 1990, EUROPEAN REV SOCIAL
   PETTY RE, 1991, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGM
   PETTY R.E, 1986, COMMUNIATION PERSUAS
   Razran G.H.S., 1940, PSYCHOL BULL, V37, P481
   ROJAHN K, 1990, JUN GEN M EUR ASS EX
   Rosch E., 1978, COGNITION CATEGORIZA
   ROSENBERG S, 1972, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V6
   ROSS L, 1991, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V24
   ROTH D, 1980, COGNITIVE THER RES, V4, P149, DOI 10.1007/BF01173646
   SALOVEY P, 1991, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGM
   SALOVEY P, 1986, SELF SITUATIONS SOCI, V6
   Salovey P., 1990, IMAGINATION COGNITIO, V9, P185, DOI DOI 10.2190/DUGG-P24E-52WK-6CDG
   Schachter S., 1959, PSYCHOL AFFILIATION
   SCHWARZ N, 1991, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V24
   Schwarz N., 1988, AFFECT COGNITION SOC
   SCHWARZ N, 1991, EUROPEAN REV SOCIAL, V2
   SCHWARZ N, 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2
   SCHWARZ N, 1991, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGM
   SEDIKIDES C, 1991, REV PERSONALITY SOCI
   STANGOR C, 1992, EUROPEAN REV SOCIAL
   Strack F., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN
   STRACK F, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P1460, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.49.6.1460
   STROESSNER SJ, IN PRESS J PERSONALI
   SWANN WB, IN PRESS CURRENT DIR
   TAJFEL S, 1982, SOCIAL COGNITION
   TAYLOR SE, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V110, P67, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.110.1.67
   TESSER A, 1990, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V41, P479, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.41.1.479
   Tesser A., 1986, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, P435
   WEARY G, 1991, CONTROL MOTIVATION S
   WEHMER G, 1962, EFFECT SELF ESTEEM I
   Weiner Bernard, 1980, HUMAN MOTIVATION
   WESSMAN AE, 1966, EXPT AGING RES, V10, P197
   WHEELER L, 1991, MOOD EFFECTS SOCIAL
   WICKLUND RA, 1981, SOCIAL COGNITION PER, P141
   Wyer R. S., 1989, MEMORY COGNITION ITS
   WYER RS, 1981, SOCIAL COGNITION INF, V1
   ZAJONC RB, 1980, AM PSYCHOL, V35, P151, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.35.2.151
   Zanna M. P., 1988, SOCIAL PSYCHOL KNOWL
   ZANNA MP, 1970, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V13, P224
   ZANNA MP, 1976, NEW DIRECTIONS ATTRI, V1
NR 134
TC 163
BP 227
EP 275
PY 1992
VL 25
DI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60285-3
GA MH006
UT WOS:A1992MH00600005
ER

PT J
AU Goic, A
AF Goic, A
TI The University of Chile School of Medicine: an educational institution
   serving the country for over 170 years
SO REVISTA MEDICA DE CHILE
J9 REV MED CHILE
LA Spanish
DT Editorial Material
DE education, medical; history of medicine, 19th cent; history of medicine,
   20th cent; schools, medical
AB The first course on Medical Sciences in Chile was inaugurated in 1833, being its director William C Blest, MD, an Irish physician graduated in Edinburgh University. Therefore, Dr. Blest can be considered the founder of Chilean formal medical education. When the University of Chile was established (in 1842), among its five initial Faculties was included Medicine, on the basis of the Medical Sciences course created ten years before. By then, the medical profession was not yet socially reputed and the initial years of the Faculty were difficult. During the 19th Century and until the second decade of the 20th century, this was the only medical school in the country. Its development was slow but sustained, reaching its apogee in the middle of the 20th Century, when it bad outstanding clinical and basic sciences teachers and investigators. Clinical research, postgraduate teaching and medical specialization bad a great development during that period. Nowadays, it is a complex Faculty that teaches eight health sciences courses leading to different professional titles, gives higher academic degrees in biomedicine and public health and certifies different medical specialties. it has a modern, well equipped library and a unique Museum of Medicine. Besides the traditional Departments in Medical Faculties, it has Departments of Medical Teaching, Bioethics and Medical Humanities. It provides continuing medical education programs and distance teaching has recently experienced a great development. The community is also favored with specific teaching programs. The academic promotion of its faculty members is based in a strict evaluation. During its existence, the Faculty has graduated a large number of physicians and other health care Professionals. Our country should be grateful to the University of Chile Faculty of Medicine, in its 170th birthday, for its outstanding contribution to the development, welfare and happiness of Chilean society (Rev Med Chile 2003; 131: 355-8).
CR ALOCUCION, 1983, REV MED CHILE, V111, P360
   BLEST G, 1983, REV MED CHILE, V111, P350
   CASARETTO CC, 1983, REV MED CHILE, V111, P364
   CRUZCOKE R, 1983, REV MED CHILE, V111, P380
   GOIC A, 1983, REV MED CHILE, V111, P343
   PRIETO J, 1983, REV MED CHILE, V111, P358
NR 6
TC 0
BP 355
EP 358
PY 2003
PD APR
VL 131
IS 4
GA 693VW
UT WOS:000183739900001
ER

PT J
AU Hermans, HJM
   Oles, PK
AF Hermans, HJM
   Oles, PK
TI Midlife crisis in men: Affective organization of personal meanings
SO HUMAN RELATIONS
J9 HUM RELAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Nijmegen, Dept Clin Psychol & Personal, NL-6500 HE Nijmegen, Netherlands.
   Catholic Univ Lublin, Lublin, Poland.
RP Hermans, HJM, Univ Nijmegen, Dept Clin Psychol & Personal, POB 9104, NL-6500 HE Nijmegen, Netherlands.
DE middle crisis; personal meaning; self-affect; valuation theory;
   self-confrontation method; time orientation
ID FUTURE LIFE EVENTS; POSSIBLE SELVES; MID-LIFE; SELF; INDIVIDUALISM;
   DEPRESSION; GENERATIVITY; COLLECTIVISM; PREFERENCE; TRANSITION
AB The purpose of this article is to explore the specific affective organization of personal meanings in midlife crisis in men. Midlife crisis is described as a process of intensive transition of the self including the reinterpretation of time perspective, reevaluation of life values and goals, confrontation with death as a personal event in the future, and planning of the second half of life. Personal meanings referring to past, present, and future were investigated using a self-confrontation method that is sensitive to the affective properties of individual experiences. The intensity of midlife crisis was investigated by means of a Midlife Crisis Scale in a sample of 104 men in Poland. Three groups, one high in midlife crisis (N = 27), one medium (N = 37), and one low in midlife crisis (N = 40) were compared. It was found that the high crisis group had a lower level of affect referring to self-enhancement, a lower level of positive affect, and a higher level of negative affect than both other groups. Moreover, time perspective played a differential role in the organization of the self: in an intragroup comparison of the most influential personal meanings, the high crisis group showed a higher level of negative affect than positive affect for personal meanings referring to the future, but not for personal meanings referring to the past and the present. The relevance of affective organization for midlife crisis is discussed.
CR ALLOY LB, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P336
   ALLOY LB, 1992, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V101, P310, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.101.2.310
   Angyal A., 1965, NEUROSIS TREATMENT H
   AUCHINCLOSS EL, 1989, MIDDLE YEARS, P40
   BAIRD M, 1992, STUDIES FORMATIVE SP, V13, P333
   Bakan D., 1996, DUALITY HUMAN EXISTE
   BARDWICK JM, 1978, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V24, P129
   Born D O, 1983, Int J Aging Hum Dev, V18, P219, DOI 10.2190/XTRA-23B6-GN8A-NULL
   BRAVERMAN S, 1993, PSYCHOTHER, V30, P651, DOI 10.1037/0033-3204.30.4.651
   CHIRIBOGA DA, 1989, MIDLIFE MYTHS ISSUES, P116
   CIERNIA JR, 1985, PSYCHOL REP, V56, P83
   Cohler B. J., 1982, LIFE-SPAN DEV BEHAV, P205
   COLARUSSO CA, 1981, ADULT DEV
   Costa Jr P. T., 1978, CLIN PSYCHOL AGING, P119
   COURNOYER RJ, 1995, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V42, P11, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.42.1.11
   CROSS S, 1991, HUM DEV, V34, P230
   DAVIDSON L, 1979, AM J PSYCHOANAL, V39, P165, DOI 10.1007/BF01262922
   DREBING CE, 1991, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V32, P227
   Erikson E., 1963, CHILDHOOD SOC
   Farrell M. P., 1981, MEN MIDLIFE
   Fiske M., 1990, CHANGE CONTINUITY AD
   GOLAN N, 1986, PERILOUS BRIDGE HELI
   Gough H. G., 1983, ADJECTIVE CHECK LIST
   Gould R. L., 1978, TRANSFORMATIONS GROW
   HEDLUND B, 1983, J GENET PSYCHOL, V143, P189
   HERMANS HJM, 1992, HUM DEV, V35, P361
   HERMANS HJM, 1987, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V34, P10, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.34.1.10
   Hermans H. J. M., 1993, DIALOGICAL SELF MEAN
   Hermans H. J. M., 1995, SELF NARRATIVES CONS
   HERMANS HJM, 1988, J PERS, V56, P785, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1988.tb00477.x
   HERMANS HJM, 1989, PSYCHOTHER, V26, P11, DOI 10.1037/h0085395
   HERMANS HJM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P163, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.53.1.163
   HOOKER K, 1994, PSYCHOL AGING, V9, P126, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.9.1.126
   HUNTER S, 1989, MIDLIFE MYTHS ISSUES
   JAMES W., 1890, PRINCIPLES PSYCHOL, V1
   JAQUES E, 1965, INT J PSYCHOANAL, V46, P502
   Jung C. G., 1933, MODERN MAN SEARCH SO
   KEARL MC, 1984, SOCIOL INQ, V54, P279, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-682X.1984.tb00061.x
   KLAGES L, 1948, CHARACTEROLOGY
   KRUGER A, 1994, PSYCHOL REP, V75, P1299
   KUIPER NA, 1987, MOTIV EMOTION, V11, P379, DOI 10.1007/BF00992851
   LAU S, 1992, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V13, P361, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(92)90115-6
   LEVINSON DJ, 1978, SEASONS MENS LIFE
   LEVINSON DJ, 1986, AM PSYCHOL, V41, P3, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.41.1.3
   Lowenthal M., 1975, 4 STAGES LIFE
   LURIE HJ, 1977, AM J PSYCHIAT, V134, P878
   MAYER N, 1978, MALE MID LIFE CRISIS
   McAdams D. P., 1985, POWER INTIMACY LIFE
   MCADAMS DP, 1993, PSYCHOL AGING, V8, P221, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.8.2.221
   MCADAMS DP, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P800, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.4.800
   Merleau-Ponty M., 1945, PHENOMENOLOGY PERCEP
   Neugarten B. L., 1968, MIDDLE AGE AGING REA, P137
   OCONNOR D, 1991, J ORGAN BEHAV, V12, P323, DOI 10.1002/job.4030120407
   OLES P, 1995, MID LIFE CRISIS MEN
   OLES P, 1994, PRZEGLAD PSYCHOBIOLO, V37, P159
   PIEDMONT RL, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P630, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.60.4.630
   PYSZCZYNSKI T, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P994, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.5.994
   RYFF CD, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P286, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.6.2.286
   SCHWARTZ SH, 1990, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V21, P139, DOI 10.1177/0022022190212001
   SHERMAN E, 1987, MEANING MID LIFE TRA
   STAATS SR, 1987, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V25, P167, DOI 10.2190/GCAA-LC01-Q8D0-R2F6
   SUNDEL M, 1989, MIDLIFE MYTHS ISSUES, P272
   TAMIR LM, 1989, MIDLIFE MYTHS ISSUES, P157
   TAMIR LM, 1982, MEN THEIR FORTIES TR
   TAYLOR SE, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P193, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.2.193
   TRIANDIS HC, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P323, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.2.323
   WASKEL SA, 1992, J PSYCHOL, V126, P147
   WEINSTEIN ND, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P806, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.39.5.806
   WOLFE D, 1990, HUM RELAT, V43, P957, DOI 10.1177/001872679004301002
NR 69
TC 3
BP 1403
EP 1426
PY 1999
PD NOV
VL 52
IS 11
GA 259ZM
UT WOS:000083923900003
ER

PT J
AU O'Boyle, CA
AF O'Boyle, CA
TI Quality of Life assessment: A paradigm shift in healthcare?
SO IRISH JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 IRISH J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Royal Coll Surg Ireland, Dublin 2, Ireland.
RP O'Boyle, CA, Univ Dublin Trinity Coll, Sch Med, Dept Psychol, Mercer Bldg,Lr Mercer St, Dublin 2, Ireland.
ID OF-LIFE; CANCER; SEIQOL; INDEX; QUESTIONNAIRE; SURVIVAL
AB The assessment of patient quality of life is assuming increasing importance in medicine and healthcare. In addition to their biological effects, illnesses, diseases and their treatments can have significant impact on mobility, mood, life satisfaction, cognition and the ability to fulfil occupational, social and family roles. The emerging quality of life construct may be viewed as a paradigm shift in outcome measurement since it shifts the focus of attention from symptoms to functioning. This holistic approach more clearly establishes the patient as the centre of attention and subsumes many of the traditional measures of outcome. This paper introduces the concept of quality of life and describes the significant difficulties in definition, measurement and interpretation that must be addressed before such measures can be used as reliable and valid indicators of disease impact and treatment outcomes. It is argued that the unique individual perspective of the patient on his or her own quality of life must be incorporated into outcome assessments aimed at improving the quality of healthcare delivery in chronic diseases and in terminal conditions.
CR BERGNER M, 1981, MED CARE, V19, P787, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198108000-00001
   BOWLING A, 1995, MEASURING DIS REV DI
   BOWLING A, 1991, UEASURING HLTH REV Q
   CALMAN KC, 1984, J MED ETHICS, V10, P124, DOI 10.1136/jme.10.3.124
   CHAMBERS LW, 1982, J RHEUMATOL, V9, P780
   COATES A, 1987, NEW ENGL J MED, V317, P1490, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198712103172402
   COHEN C, 1982, CIRCULATION, V66, P29
   Cohen SR, 1997, PALLIATIVE MED, V11, P3
   Cohen SR, 1996, CANCER, V77, P576, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0142(19960201)77:3<576::AID-CNCR22>3.0.CO;2-0
   Cohen S R, 1992, J Palliat Care, V8, P40
   *DEP HLTH, 1994, SHAP HLTH FUT STRAT
   Department of Health, 1992, ASS EFF HLTH TECHN P
   DONABEDIAN A, 1985, EXPLORATIONS QUALITY, V1
   FERRANS CE, 1985, ADV NURS SCI, V8, P15
   GANZ PA, 1991, CANCER, V67, P3131, DOI 10.1002/1097-0142(19910615)67:12<3131::AID-CNCR2820671232>3.0.CO;2-4
   GILL TM, 1994, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V272, P619, DOI 10.1001/jama.272.8.619
   HAYRY M, 1991, THEOR MED, V12, P97, DOI 10.1007/BF00489791
   Hickey AM, 1996, BRIT MED J, V313, P29
   Higginson Irene J., 1993, Palliative Medicine, V7, P219, DOI 10.1177/026921639300700309
   HUNT SM, 1985, J ROY COLL GEN PRACT, V35, P185
   JOYCE CRB, 1988, QUALITY LIFE ASSESSM
   MALTONI M, 1995, CANCER, V75, P2613, DOI 10.1002/1097-0142(19950515)75:10<2613::AID-CNCR2820751032>3.0.CO;2-1
   MCGEE HM, 1991, PSYCHOL MED, V21, P749
   OBOYLE CA, 1994, INT J MENT HEALTH, V23, P3
   O'Boyle C. A., 1994, ADV MED SOCIOLOGY, V5, P159
   OBOYLE CA, 1992, BRIT J SURG, V79, P395, DOI 10.1002/bjs.1800790506
   O'Boyle C.A., 1996, MANAGING TERMINAL IL, P37
   O'Boyle CA, 1993, SCHEDULE EVALUATION
   OBOYLE CA, 1997, IN PRESS EUROPEAN J
   OBOYLE CA, 1992, LANCET, V339, P1088, DOI 10.1016/0140-6736(92)90673-Q
   OBOYLE CA, 1997, IN PRESS INDIVIDUAL
   PATRICK DL, 1993, QUALITY OF LIFE ASSESSMENT : KEY ISSUES IN THE 1990S, P11
   Rogers C, 1951, CLIENT CENTRED THERA
   ROY DJ, 1992, J PALLIAT CARE, V8, P4
   RUTA DA, 1994, MED CARE, V32, P1109, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199411000-00004
   Schipper H, 1996, QUALITY LIFE PHARMAC, P11
   SPANGERS MAG, 1992, CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V45, P743
   SPIEGEL D, 1989, LANCET, V2, P888
   Spilker B., 1990, QUALITY LIFE ASSESSM
   SPILLKER B, 1996, QUALITY LIFE PHARMAC
   Szabo S, 1996, QUALITY LIFE PHARMAC, P355
   THUNEDBORG K, 1993, INT J METHOD PSYCH, V3, P45
   WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199206000-00002
   Whitehurst A, 1995, Nurs Times, V91, P48
   World Health Organization, 1948, CONST WHO BAS DOC
   1992, LANCET, V340, P1321
NR 46
TC 8
BP 51
EP 66
PY 1997
VL 18
IS 1
GA YW521
UT WOS:000071944600005
ER

PT J
AU Lambert, EG
   Hogan, NL
   Altheimer, I
AF Lambert, Eric G.
   Hogan, Nancy L.
   Altheimer, Irshad
TI An Exploratory Examination of the Consequences of Burnout in Terms of
   Life Satisfaction, Turnover Intent, and Absenteeism Among Private
   Correctional Staff
SO PRISON JOURNAL
J9 PRISON J
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lambert, Eric G.; Altheimer, Irshad] Wayne State Univ, Dept Criminal Justice, Detroit, MI 48202 USA.
   [Hogan, Nancy L.] Ferris State Univ, Sch Criminal Justice, Big Rapids, MI USA.
RP Lambert, EG, Wayne State Univ, Dept Criminal Justice, 3281 Fac Adm Bldg, Detroit, MI 48202 USA.
EM dz9258@wayne.edu
DE correctional staff; job burnout; life satisfaction; turnover intent;
   absenteeism
ID OFFICER BURNOUT; JOB BURNOUT; WORK; ATTITUDES; PERSONNEL; STRESS;
   IMPACT; MODEL
AB Burnout, a syndrome caused by excessive strain and psychological exhaustion, comprises the dimensions of emotional exhaustion, depersonalization, and feelings of being ineffective. Survey results from 160 correctional staff at a maximum security private prison in the Midwest were used to compute ordinary least squares regression equations in order to reveal the effects of burnout on the outcomes of life satisfaction, turnover intent, and absenteeism. Ineffectiveness was linked with none of the three outcomes. Depersonalization was linked with increased turnover intent and more frequent absenteeism, and emotional exhaustion was linked with all three outcomes. The results differed somewhat between female and male staff and between correctional and noncorrectional officers.
CR Belcastro P., 1982, CRIM JUSTICE BEHAV, V9, P387, DOI 10.1177/0093854882009004001
   Carlson J., 2006, J OFFENDER REHABILIT, V43, P19, DOI DOI 10.1300/J076V43N03_02
   Carlson JR, 2003, PRISON J, V83, P277, DOI 10.1177/0032885503256327
   Cherniss C., 1980, STAFF BURNOUT JOB ST
   Donovan N., 2002, LIFE SATISFACTION ST
   FARKAS M, 1990, J CRIM JUST, V54, P13
   Garland B, 2004, PRISON J, V84, P452, DOI 10.1177/0032885504269343
   Garner BR, 2007, INT J OFFENDER THER, V51, P510, DOI 10.1177/0306624X06298708
   GERSTEIN LH, 1987, CRIM JUSTICE BEHAV, V14, P352, DOI 10.1177/0093854887014003006
   Hart PM, 1999, J APPL PSYCHOL, V84, P564, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.84.4.564
   Hepburn J. R., 1993, JUSTICE Q, V10, P315, DOI 10.1080/07418829300091841
   Hurst T. E., 1997, AM J CRIMINAL JUSTIC, V22, P121, DOI 10.1007/BF02887343
   Kantak D., 1992, J PERSONAL SELLING S, V12, P1
   Keinan G, 2007, CRIM JUSTICE BEHAV, V34, P380, DOI 10.1177/0093854806290007
   LACH J, 1999, AM DEMOGR, V22, P10
   Lambert EG, 2005, J CRIM JUST, V33, P165, DOI 10.1016/j.jcrimjus.2004.12.008
   MASLACH C., 1982, BURNOUT COST CARING
   MASLACH C, 1978, PUBLIC WELFARE, V36, P56
   MASLACH C, 1981, J OCCUP BEHAV, V2, P99, DOI 10.1002/job.4030020205
   MOBLEY WH, 1979, PSYCHOL BULL, V86, P493, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.86.3.493
   Morgan RD, 2002, CRIM JUSTICE BEHAV, V29, P144, DOI 10.1177/0093854802029002002
   Pastore A. L., 2008, SOURCEBOOK CRIMINAL
   Pelletier D, 1996, INT J OFFENDER THER, V40, P32, DOI 10.1177/0306624X96401005
   Price J. L., 1986, ABSENTEEISM TURNOVER
   Quinn R.P., 1979, 1977 QUALITY EMPLOYM
   Rhodes S. R., 1990, MANAGING EMPLOYEE AB
   Robinson D, 1996, FED PROBAT, V60, P45
   Sager EK, 1998, J VOCAT BEHAV, V53, P254
   STOHR MK, 1992, J CRIM JUST, V20, P455, DOI 10.1016/0047-2352(92)90080-S
   Whitehead J. T., 1989, BURNOUT PROBATION CO
   WHITEHEAD JT, 1986, J RES CRIME DELINQ, V23, P23, DOI 10.1177/0022427886023001003
   ZUPAN LL, 1986, J CRIM JUST, V14, P349, DOI 10.1016/0047-2352(86)90127-3
NR 32
TC 10
BP 94
EP 114
PY 2010
PD MAR
VL 90
IS 1
DI 10.1177/0032885509357586
GA 553DN
UT WOS:000274345900006
ER

PT J
AU Hagedorn, JW
AF Hagedorn, JW
TI Happiness and self-deception: An old question examined by a new measure
   of subjective well-being
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
RP Hagedorn, JW, PLYMOUTH STATE COLL,DEPT PSYCHOL,PLYMOUTH,NH 03264, USA.
AB The development and application of a new measure of subjective well-being, the Life Satisfaction Research Questionnaire, is discussed. The major new contribution that this instrument makes to the study of happiness is allowing subjects to distinguish between their satisfaction with the circumstances of their lives and with what they have made of those circumstances. Two separate studies involving repeated administrations (over a period of three months) to undergraduates investigated the relationship between life satisfaction and a tendency to engage in self-deception. Results found that subjects high in self-deception tended to give greater weight to what they felt they had made of their lives than to their life circumstances. Following discussion of the results, recommendations are made for further study.
CR Argyle M, 1987, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   BRANDSTATTER H, 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P173
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P35, DOI 10.1007/BF00292649
   FORDYCE MW, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P355, DOI 10.1007/BF00302333
   KNOWLES ES, 1992, CONTEXT EFFECTS SOCI, P221
   KOZMA A, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00384215
   Myers David, 1992, PURSUIT HAPPINESS WH
   PAULHUS D. L., 1986, PERS ASSESS, P143
   RASKIN R, 1991, J PERS, V59, P19, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1991.tb00766.x
   SACKHEIM HA, 1978, CONSCIOUSNESS SELFRE, P139
   Schwarz N., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P27
   Schwarz N., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P527
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   STRACK F, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P1460, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.49.6.1460
   Veenhoven R., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P7
   WEINSTEIN ND, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P806, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.39.5.806
NR 17
TC 2
BP 139
EP 160
PY 1996
PD JUN
VL 38
IS 2
DI 10.1007/BF00300456
GA VR862
UT WOS:A1996VR86200003
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Taylor, G
   Wangaruro, J
   Papadopoulos, I
AF Taylor, Georgina
   Wangaruro, Jane
   Papadopoulos, Irena
TI 'It Is My Turn To Give': Migrants' Perceptions of Gift Exchange and the
   Maintenance of Transnational Identity
SO JOURNAL OF ETHNIC AND MIGRATION STUDIES
J9 J ETHN MIGR STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Papadopoulos, Irena] Middlesex Univ, Sch Hlth & Social Sci, London N19 5LW, England.
RP Papadopoulos, I, Middlesex Univ, Sch Hlth & Social Sci, 10 Highgate Hill, London N19 5LW, England.
EM r.papadopoulos@mdx.ac.uk
DE Gift Exchange; Kenyans; Remittances; Transnational Identity; United
   Kingdom
ID MIGRATION; REMITTANCES
AB This paper reports on research conducted with Kenyan migrants in the United Kingdom concerning the support they provide to chronically ill relatives in Kenya. Using qualitative research, we explore the meaning of this support, particularly in relation to the maintenance of transnational identity. The provision of support is considered in the context of gift exchange, and notions of intrinsic reward, reciprocity, obligation, sacrifice, religious conviction and identity are discussed. The research suggests that gift exchange and the maintenance of identity among Kenyan migrants may contribute to a sense of subjective wellbeing.
CR Ajibewa A., 2003, INT WORKSH MIGR POV
   Ali-Ali N., 2001, J ETHN MIGR STUD, V27, P615
   Ali-Ali N., 2001, ETHNIC RACIAL STUD, V24, P578
   Bloch A, 2008, J ETHN MIGR STUD, V34, P287, DOI 10.1080/13691830701823822
   Chinouya M., 2006, DIVERSITY HLTH SOCIA, V3, P89
   Chinouya M., 2005, DIVERSITY HLTH SOCIA, V2, P177
   Colaizzi PF, 1978, EXISTENTIAL PHENOMEN, P48
   Conway D, 1998, ECON GEOGR, V74, P26, DOI 10.2307/144342
   Copeland-Carson J., 2007, KENYAN DIASPORA PHIL
   Ghai D., 2005, DEV PRACTICE, V15, P668, DOI 10.1080/09614520500129149
   Guarnizo LE, 2003, INT MIGR REV, V37, P666
   Haller W, 2005, ETHNIC RACIAL STUD, V28, P1182, DOI 10.1080/01419870500224554
   Hofstede G., 1997, CULTURES ORG SOFTWAR
   IOM, 2006, MAPP EX KEN
   Levi-Strauss C., 1969, ELEMENTARY STRUCTURE
   Levitt P, 2003, INT MIGR REV, V37, P847
   Lindley A, 2009, J ETHN MIGR STUD, V35, P1315, DOI 10.1080/13691830903123112
   Mauss M., 1964, SACRIFICE ITS NATURE
   Mauss M., 1954, GIFT FORMS FUNCTIONS
   McGregor J. A., 2004, GLOBAL SOCIAL POLICY, V4, P337, DOI 10.1177/1468018104047491
   Nyberg-Sorensen N., 2004, 2 INT ORG MIGR
   Papadopoulos I, 2004, ETHNIC HEALTH, V9, P55, DOI 10.1080/1355785042000202745
   Parrenas RS, 2001, FEMINIST STUD, V27, P361, DOI 10.2307/3178765
   Portes A, 1999, ETHNIC RACIAL STUD, V22, P463, DOI 10.1080/014198799329567
   Portes A., 1999, ETHNIC RACIAL STUD, V22, P218
   SCHWARTZ B, 1967, AM J SOCIOL, V73, P1, DOI 10.1086/224432
   STARK O, 1988, ECON DEV CULT CHANGE, V36, P465, DOI 10.1086/451670
   Titmuss RM, 1970, GIFT RELATIONSHIP HU
   Werbner P., 1990, MIGRATION PROCESS CA
NR 29
TC 0
BP 1085
EP 1100
PY 2012
VL 38
IS 7
DI 10.1080/1369183X.2012.681450
GA 965HP
UT WOS:000305758500004
ER

PT J
AU Strawbridge, WJ
   Shema, SJ
   Cohen, RD
   Roberts, RE
   Kaplan, GA
AF Strawbridge, WJ
   Shema, SJ
   Cohen, RD
   Roberts, RE
   Kaplan, GA
TI Religiosity buffers effects of some stressors on depression but
   exacerbates others
SO JOURNALS OF GERONTOLOGY SERIES B-PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCES AND SOCIAL SCIENCES
J9 J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Inst Publ Hlth, Human Populat Lab, Berkeley, CA 94704 USA.
   Univ Texas, Hlth Sci Ctr, Sch Publ Hlth, Houston, TX USA.
   Univ Michigan, Sch Publ Hlth, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
RP Strawbridge, WJ, Inst Publ Hlth, Human Populat Lab, 2151 Berkeley Way,Annex 2, Berkeley, CA 94704 USA.
ID OLDER ADULTS; PSYCHOLOGICAL DISTRESS; LIFE SATISFACTION;
   BLACK-AMERICANS; SOCIAL NETWORKS; ALAMEDA COUNTY; HEALTH; MORTALITY;
   INVOLVEMENT; ATTENDANCE
AB Although religiosity is protective for mortality and morbidity, its relationship with depression is unclear. We used tbe 1994 Alameda County Study survey of 2,537 subjects aged 50-102 to analyze associations between two forms of religiosity and depression as well as the extent to which religiosity buffers relationships between stressors and depression. Non-organizational religiosity included prayer and importance of religious and spiritual beliefs; organizational religiosity included attendance at services and other activities. Non-organizational religiosity had Ilo association with depression; organizational religiosity bad a negative relationship that weakened slightly with the addition of health controls. Both forms of religiosity buffered associations with depression Sol non-family stressors, such as financial and health problems. However, non-organizational religiosity exacerbated associations with depression for child problems, and organizational religiosity exacerbated associations,with depression for marital problems, abuse, and caregiving. Religiosity may help those experiencing non-family stressors, but may worsen matters for those facing family crises.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1987, DIAGN STAT MAN
   Berkman LF, 1983, HLTH WAYS LIVING ALA
   BRANCH LG, NIH PUBLICATION, P86
   CHATTERS LM, 1992, J GERONTOL, V47, pS269
   COMSTOCK GW, 1972, J CHRON DIS, V25, P665, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(72)90002-1
   Dull VT, 1995, J SOC ISSUES, V51, P49
   Durkheim E, 1951, SUICIDE
   DWYER JW, 1990, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V31, P185, DOI 10.2307/2137172
   ELLISON CG, 1993, SOC FORCES, V71, P1027, DOI 10.2307/2580129
   ELLISON CG, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V40, P1561, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)00273-V
   ELLISON CG, 1994, RELIG AGING HLTH THE
   GARDNER JW, 1982, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V116, P243
   GREENLAND S, 1989, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V79, P340, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.79.3.340
   HADAWAY CK, 1978, REV RELIG RES, V19, P295, DOI 10.2307/3510129
   Graham T W, 1978, J Behav Med, V1, P37, DOI 10.1007/BF00846585
   HO SC, 1995, J AM GERIATR SOC, V43, P252
   HOUSE JS, 1982, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V116, P123
   Idler EL, 1995, SOC FORCES, V74, P683, DOI 10.2307/2580497
   IDLER EL, 1994, COHESIVENESS COHEREN
   IDLER EL, 1992, AM J SOCIOL, V97, P1052, DOI 10.1086/229861
   JUDD LL, 1994, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V55, P18
   Kark JD, 1996, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V86, P341, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.86.3.341
   KOENIG HG, 1988, GERONTOLOGIST, V28, P303
   KOENIG HG, 1995, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V36, P369
   KRAUSE N, 1989, J GERONTOL, V44, pS4
   KRAUSE N, 1992, J AGING HLTH, V0004
   LEVIN JS, 1986, J SCI STUD RELIG, V25, P31, DOI 10.2307/1386061
   Levin JS, 1996, GERONTOLOGIST, V36, P454
   LEVIN JS, 1994, J GERONTOL, V49, pS137
   LEVIN JS, 1995, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V50, pS154
   Levin JS, 1996, SOC SCI MED, V43, P849, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(96)00150-5
   LEVIN JS, 1987, SOC SCI MED, V24, P589, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(87)90063-3
   LIEBOWITZ MR, 1993, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V54, P4
   LIEBOWITZ MR, 1993, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V54, P17
   MCFADDEN SH, 1996, HDB PSYCHOLAGING
   McFadden SH, 1995, J SOC ISSUES, V51, P161
   MCGAW DB, 1979, TALE 2 CONGREGATIONS
   MILES TP, 1990, ESTABLISHED POPULATI, V2
   MINDEL CH, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P103
   MORGAN DL, 1989, GERONTOLOGIST, V29, P101
   Neighbors H., 1982, PREVENTION HUMAN SER, V2, P5
   Nelson P B, 1990, J Gerontol Nurs, V16, P29
   OXMAN TE, 1995, PSYCHOSOM MED, V57, P5
   PAGEL MD, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P793, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.4.793
   PARGAMENT KI, 1995, AGING SPIRITUALITY R
   PEARLIN LI, 1989, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V30, P241, DOI 10.2307/2136956
   PRESSMAN P, 1990, AM J PSYCHIAT, V147, P758
   ReyesOrtiz CA, 1996, J AM GERIATR SOC, V44, P1139
   *SAS I INC, 1993, P252 SAS SAS I INC
   SEEMAN TE, 1987, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V126, P714
   SHAMS M, 1993, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V66, P341
   SIEGEL JM, 1990, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V58, P519, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.58.5.519
   SPITZER RL, 1994, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V272, P1749, DOI 10.1001/jama.272.22.1749
   STRAWBRIDGE WJ, 1992, J AM GERIATR SOC, V40, P799
   STRAWBRIDGE WJ, 1991, GERONTOLOGIST, V31, P770
   Strawbridge WJ, 1997, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V87, P957, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.87.6.957
   TANNOCK C, 1995, DRUG AGING, V6, P278, DOI 10.2165/00002512-199506040-00003
   WILLIAMS DR, 1991, SOC SCI MED, V32, P1257, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(91)90040-J
   WILLIAMS DR, 1994, RELIG AGING HLTH THE
   ZUCKERMAN DM, 1984, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V119, P410
NR 60
TC 104
BP S118
EP S126
PY 1998
PD MAY
VL 53
IS 3
GA ZM872
UT WOS:000073584800007
ER

PT J
AU Hartmann, P
   Apaolaza-Ibanez, V
AF Hartmann, Patrick
   Apaolaza-Ibanez, Vanessa
TI Beyond savanna: An evolutionary and environmental psychology approach to
   behavioral effects of nature scenery in green advertising
SO JOURNAL OF ENVIRONMENTAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J ENVIRON PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hartmann, Patrick; Apaolaza-Ibanez, Vanessa] Univ Basque Country, Fac Ciencias Econ & Empresariales, Dept Econ Empresa & Comercializac, Bilbao 48015, Spain.
RP Hartmann, P, Univ Basque Country, Fac Ciencias Econ & Empresariales, Dept Econ Empresa & Comercializac, Avda Lehendakari Aguirre 83, Bilbao 48015, Spain.
EM dr.patrick.hartmann@gmail.com; vanessa.apaolaza@gmail.com
DE Nature imagery; Landscape preferences; Evolutionary psychology;
   Environmental psychology; Green advertising; Habitat selection
ID CONSUMER-BEHAVIOR; FAVORITE PLACES; ATTITUDES; PREFERENCE; CONSUMPTION;
   EXPERIENCE; LANDSCAPE; MODEL; ADVERTISEMENTS; DETERMINANTS
AB Evolutionary psychology has been proposed as an analytic framework for the behavioral effects of landscapes displayed in advertising. In this study, an evolutionary and environmental psychology approach is used to analyze affective reactions to advertising depicting specific natural environments or urban scenes, both prominent ingredients of contemporary advertising imagery. The experimental field study exposed 750 participants at random to one advert of a set of 13 experimental green energy advertisements, each displaying a different biome. Six basic emotional responses (pleasure, arousal, happiness, freedom, safety, and interest) as well as attitude toward the ad and brand attitude were assessed subsequently. Anova and structural equation analysis were used for data analysis. Results of the study confirm the leading opinion on generalized more positive behavioral effects toward visual stimuli representing nature scenes with biospheric contents as opposed to pictures of urban environments or desert settings. In line with earlier empirical research, further findings do not support the hypothesis on an innate preference for savanna landscapes in adults but confirm preferences for images of lush green landscapes with water and familiar biomes. Overall results give significant support to the application of environmental and evolutionary psychology to advertising. (C) 2009 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Aaker D. A., 1992, PSYCHOL MARKET, V9, P237, DOI 10.1002/mar.4220090306
   ALLEN CT, 1985, J CONSUM RES, V12, P301, DOI 10.1086/208517
   ANDERSON JC, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P411, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.3.411
   APPLETON J., 1975, EXPERIENCE LANDSCAPE
   Bagozzi RP, 2000, PSYCHOL MARKET, V17, P1
   Bagozzi R.P., 1994, ADV METHODS MARKETIN, P1
   BALLING JD, 1982, ENVIRON BEHAV, V14, P5, DOI 10.1177/0013916582141001
   BANERJEE S, 1995, J ADVERTISING, V24, P21
   Bang HK, 2000, PSYCHOL MARKET, V17, P449, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6793(200006)17:6<449::AID-MAR2>3.0.CO;2-8
   Barkow J., 1992, ADAPTED MIND EVOLUTI
   Bazerman MH, 1997, ENV ETHICS BEHAV PSY, P122
   Bech-Larsen T, 1996, J CONSUMER POLICY, V9, P339, DOI 10.1007/BF00411413
   Bellizzi J. A., 1992, PSYCHOL MARKET, V9, P347, DOI 10.1002/mar.4220090502
   BENTLER PM, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P238, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.107.2.238
   BIERLEY C, 1985, J CONSUM RES, V12, P316, DOI 10.1086/208518
   Buss D. M., 2008, EVOLUTIONARY PSYCHOL
   Byrne B.M., 2001, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   Cackowski JM, 2003, ENVIRON BEHAV, V35, P736, DOI 10.1177/0013916503256267
   CALVIN JS, 1972, ENVIRON BEHAV, V4, P447
   Coeterier J.F., 1983, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V3, P315, DOI 10.1016/S0272-4944(83)80034-6
   Colarelli SM, 2003, PSYCHOL MARKET, V20, P837, DOI 10.1002/mar.10099
   COPE D, 1991, CONSUMER POLICY REV, V1, P83
   COSMIDES L, 1994, AM ECON REV, V84, P327
   Donovan R. J., 1982, J RETAILING, V58, P35, DOI 10.1101/gad.1502407
   DUNLAP RE, 1978, J ENVIRON EDUC, V9, P10
   Dutton Denis, 2003, OXFORD HDB AESTHETIC, P693
   EDELL JA, 1987, J CONSUM RES, V14, P421, DOI 10.1086/209124
   Eroglu SA, 2003, PSYCHOL MARKET, V20, P139, DOI 10.1002/mar.10064
   FORNELL C, 1981, J MARKETING RES, V18, P39, DOI 10.2307/3151312
   Frumkin H, 2003, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V93, P1451, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.93.9.1451
   Fuentes A., 2009, EVOLUTION HUMAN BEHA
   GOODRUM C, 1990, ADVERTISING AM
   GORDON W, 1997, AUSTR GEOGRAPHICAL S, V35, P47
   GOULD SJ, 1994, ADVERT CONS, P193
   GRUNERT SC, 1995, J ECON PSYCHOL, V16, P39, DOI 10.1016/0167-4870(94)00034-8
   Gunster S., 2004, ETHICS ENV, V9, P4, DOI 10.1353/een.2005.0003
   Hair Jr J. F., 1998, MULTIVARIATE DATA AN
   HARTIG T, 1991, ENVIRON BEHAV, V23, P3, DOI 10.1177/0013916591231001
   Hartig T, 2001, ENVIRON BEHAV, V33, P590, DOI 10.1177/00139160121973142
   Havlena W. J., 1989, PSYCHOL MARKET, V8, P19
   Hem L. E., 2003, Scandinavian Journal of Hospitality and Tourism, V3, P48, DOI 10.1080/15022250310002089
   HERR RM, 1993, ADVERTISING EXPOSURE, P119
   Hines J. M., 1987, J ENVIRON EDUC, V18, P1
   HIRSCHMAN EC, 1982, J MARKETING, V46, P92, DOI 10.2307/1251707
   Holbrook M. B., 1984, PSYCHOL MARKET, V1, P45, DOI 10.1002/mar.4220010206
   HOLBROOK MB, 1982, J CONSUM RES, V9, P132, DOI 10.1086/208906
   Hu L., 1995, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, P76
   HULL RB, 1992, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V12, P101, DOI 10.1016/S0272-4944(05)80063-5
   IYER E, 1993, ADV CONSUM RES, V20, P494
   Izard C. E., 1977, HUMAN EMOTIONS
   Joreskog K. G., 1984, LISREL 6 USERS GUIDE
   Kaplan R, 1989, EXPERIENCE NATURE PS
   KAPLAN R, 1989, ENVIRON BEHAV, V21, P509, DOI 10.1177/0013916589215001
   KAPLAN S, 1987, ENVIRON BEHAV, V19, P3, DOI 10.1177/0013916587191001
   KAPLAN S, 2001, HORTICULTURAL THERAP, P8
   Kaplan S, 2000, J SOC ISSUES, V56, P491, DOI 10.1111/0022-4537.00180
   KAPLAN S, 1995, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V15, P169, DOI 10.1016/0272-4944(95)90001-2
   KAPLAN S, 1992, P134
   Kilbourne WE, 2002, J BUS RES, V55, P193, DOI 10.1016/S0148-2963(00)00141-7
   KILBOURNE WE, 1995, J ADVERTISING, V24, P7
   Kim J, 1998, J ACAD MARKET SCI, V26, P143, DOI 10.1177/0092070398262005
   KINNEAR TC, 1974, J MARKETING, V38, P20, DOI 10.2307/1250192
   ALLEN CT, 1992, J CONSUM RES, V18, P493, DOI 10.1086/209276
   Korpela KM, 2001, ENVIRON BEHAV, V33, P572, DOI 10.1177/00139160121973133
   Lee JA, 1999, PSYCHOL MARKET, V16, P373, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6793(199908)16:5<373::AID-MAR1>3.0.CO;2-S
   Lind C., 1980, ANN M PSYCH SOC IOW
   Lynn M, 1999, ADV CONSUM RES, V26, P226
   LYNN M, 1998, 26 ANN C ASS CONS RE
   LYONS E, 1983, ENVIRON BEHAV, V15, P487, DOI 10.1177/0013916583154005
   Mainieri T, 1997, J SOC PSYCHOL, V137, P189
   Maller C, 2006, HEALTH PROMOT INT, V21, P45, DOI 10.1093/heapro/dai032
   MALONEY MP, 1973, AM PSYCHOL, V28, P583, DOI 10.1037/h0034936
   Manrai LA, 1997, PSYCHOL MARKET, V14, P511, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6793(199708)14:5<511::AID-MAR5>3.0.CO;2-B
   Mehrabian A., 1974, APPROACH ENV PSYCHOL
   Merten K., 1993, MARKENARTIKEL, V1, P39
   Messaris P., 1997, VISUAL PERSUASION RO
   MITCHELL AA, 1986, J CONSUM RES, V13, P12, DOI 10.1086/209044
   Newell PB, 1997, ENVIRON BEHAV, V29, P495, DOI 10.1177/001391659702900403
   Orians G. H., 1986, ECOLOGICAL KNOWLEDGE
   Orians G. H., 1992, ADAPTED MIND EVOLUTI, P555
   Orians Gordon H., 1980, EVOLUTION HUMAN SOCI, P49
   PARK CW, 1986, J MARKETING, V50, P135, DOI 10.2307/1251291
   Penning-Rowsell E.C., 1981, LANDSCAPE RES, V6, P22
   Petty R., 1991, HDB CONSUMER BEHAV, P241
   PLUTCHIK R., 1980, EMOTIONS PSYCHOEVOLU
   PURCELL AT, 1994, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V14, P195, DOI 10.1016/S0272-4944(94)80056-1
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   RUSSELL JA, 1977, J RES PERS, V11, P273, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(77)90037-X
   Saad G, 2004, PSYCHOL MARKET, V21, P593, DOI 10.1002/mar.20020
   Saad G, 2000, PSYCHOL MARKET, V17, P1005, DOI 10.1002/1520-6793(200012)17:12<1005::AID-MAR1>3.0.CO;2-H
   Saad Gad, 2007, EVOLUTIONARY BASES C
   Schindler P. S., 1986, PSYCHOL MARKET, V3, P69, DOI 10.1002/mar.4220030203
   STONE G, 1995, PSYCHOL MARKET, V12, P595, DOI 10.1002/mar.4220120704
   STUART EW, 1987, J CONSUM RES, V14, P334, DOI 10.1086/209117
   Swenson MR, 1997, ADVERT CONS, P91
   Tanner C, 2003, PSYCHOL MARKET, V20, P883, DOI 10.1002/mar.10101
   THORNHILL R, 1998, HDB EVOLUTIONARY PSY, P279
   ULRICH RS, 1981, ENVIRON BEHAV, V13, P523, DOI 10.1177/0013916581135001
   Ulrich R. S., 1977, MAN ENV SYSTEMS, V7, P279
   ULRICH RS, 1986, LANDSCAPE URBAN PLAN, V13, P29, DOI 10.1016/0169-2046(86)90005-8
   ULRICH R.S., 1983, BEHAV NATURAL ENV
   ULRICH RS, 1984, SCIENCE, V224, P420, DOI 10.1126/science.6143402
   Ulrich RS, 1983, HUMAN BEHAVIOR ENV A, V6, P85
   Van Liere K. D., 1981, ENVIRON BEHAV, V13, P651, DOI 10.1177/0013916581136001
   van den Berg AE, 1998, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V18, P141, DOI 10.1006/jevp.1998.0080
   WATSON D, 1992, J PERS, V60, P441, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1992.tb00980.x
   Williams KJH, 2002, ENVIRON BEHAV, V34, P257, DOI 10.1177/0013916502034002006
   Wilson Alexander, 1992, CULTURE NATURE
   Wilson EO, 1984, BIOPHILIA
   Wright R., 1995, MORAL ANIMAL WHY WE
NR 110
TC 11
BP 119
EP 128
PY 2010
PD MAR
VL 30
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.jenvp.2009.10.001
GA 570NZ
UT WOS:000275686300012
ER

PT J
AU Segre, LS
   Stasik, SM
   O'Hara, MW
   Arndt, S
AF Segre, Lisa S.
   Stasik, Sara M.
   O'Hara, Michael W.
   Arndt, Stephan
TI Listening Visits: An evaluation of the effectiveness and acceptability
   of a home-based depression treatment
SO PSYCHOTHERAPY RESEARCH
J9 PSYCHOTHER RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Segre, Lisa S.] Univ Iowa, Coll Nursing, Iowa City, IA 52242 USA.
   [Stasik, Sara M.; O'Hara, Michael W.] Univ Iowa, Dept Psychol, Iowa City, IA 52242 USA.
   [Arndt, Stephan] Univ Iowa, Dept Biostat & Psychiat, Iowa City, IA 52242 USA.
   [Arndt, Stephan] Univ Iowa, Iowa Consortium Subst Abuse Res, Iowa City, IA 52242 USA.
RP Segre, LS, Univ Iowa, Coll Nursing, Nursing Bldg, Iowa City, IA 52242 USA.
EM lisa-segre@uiowa.edu
DE depression; brief psychotherapy; mental health services research;
   outcome research
ID BRIEF INTERPERSONAL PSYCHOTHERAPY; RANDOMIZED CONTROLLED-TRIAL;
   POSTPARTUM DEPRESSION; POSTNATAL DEPRESSION; MATERNAL DEPRESSION;
   PERINATAL DEPRESSION; CHILD-DEVELOPMENT; WOMEN; MOTHERS; MOOD
AB Maternal depression affects approximately one in five women, is undertreated, and compromises infant development. In the United Kingdom, public health nurses provide an empirically supported intervention (Listening Visits [LV]) to depressed postpartum women. This study evaluates the effectiveness of LV when delivered by U.S. home visitors. Nineteen women with depressive symptoms received LV. Pre-, post-, and follow-up assessments evaluated depression status, life satisfaction, and treatment acceptability. Listening Visits were associated with a statistically and clinically significant reduction in depression, improvement in life satisfaction, and were acceptable to this sample of postpartum women. The LV intervention shows considerable promise as an effective and acceptable depression treatment.
CR BECK CT, 1995, Nursing RES, V44, P304
   Beck CT, 1999, J ADV NURS, V29, P623, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1999.00943.x
   Beck CT, 1998, ARCH PSYCHIAT NURS, V12, P12, DOI 10.1016/S0883-9417(98)80004-6
   Brand A, 2010, MATERN CHILD HLTH J, V14, P654, DOI 10.1007/s10995-008-0421-6
   Chabrol H, 2002, PSYCHOL MED, V32, P1039, DOI 10.1017/S0033291702006062
   COHEN J, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P155, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.1.155
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Cooper PJ, 2003, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V182, P412, DOI 10.1192/bjp.182.5.412
   Cowley S, 2007, PUBLIC HEALTH, V121, P869, DOI 10.1016/j.puhe.2007.03.016
   COX J, 2010, PARENTHOOD MENTAL HL, P217, DOI 10.1002/9780470660683.ch20
   Cox J., 2003, PERINATAL MENTAL HLT
   Dennis CL, 2006, BIRTH-ISS PERINAT C, V33, P323, DOI 10.1111/j.1523-536X.2006.00130.x
   Edhborg M, 2001, J REPROD INFANT PSYC, V19, P61
   ENDICOTT J, 1993, PSYCHOPHARMACOL BULL, V29, P321
   First MB, 2002, STRUCTURED CLIN INTE
   Gable R. K., 2002, POSTPARTUM DEPRESSIO
   Gavin NI, 2005, OBSTET GYNECOL, V106, P1071, DOI 10.1097/01.AOG.0000183597.31630.db
   Goodman SH, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P458, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.3.458
   Grote N. K., 2008, J CONTEMP PSYCHOTHER, V38, P23, DOI 10.1007/s10879-007-9065-x
   Grote NK, 2009, PSYCHIAT SERV, V60, P313, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.60.3.313
   Halligan SL, 2004, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V55, P376, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2003.09.013
   HAMILTON M, 1967, BRIT J SOC CLIN PSYC, V6, P278
   Hammen C, 2008, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V36, P1189, DOI 10.1007/s10802-008-9241-9
   HOLDEN JM, 1989, BRIT MED J, V298, P223
   JACOBSON NS, 1991, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V59, P12, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.59.1.12
   KURTJENS S, 2001, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V42, P623
   Larsen D L, 1979, Eval Program Plann, V2, P197, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(79)90094-6
   Lovejoy MC, 2000, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V20, P561, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7358(98)00100-7
   Marcus SM, 2003, J WOMEN HEALTH GEN-B, V12, P373, DOI 10.1089/154099903765448880
   Martins C, 2000, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V41, P737, DOI 10.1017/S0021963099005958
   Matthey S, 2004, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V78, P269, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(02)00313-0
   Miranda J, 2003, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V290, P57, DOI 10.1001/jama.290.1.57
   Morrell CJ, 2009, BRIT MED J, V338, DOI 10.1136/bmj.a3045
   Murray L, 1999, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V40, P1259, DOI 10.1111/1469-7610.00542
   *N I HLTH CLIN EXC, 2007, ANT POSTN MENT HLTH
   Nguyen T D, 1983, Eval Program Plann, V6, P299, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(83)90010-1
   O'Hara MW, 2000, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V57, P1039, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.57.11.1039
   Olds DL, 2004, PEDIATRICS, V114, P1550, DOI 10.1542/peds.2004-0962
   Ross L E, 2003, Arch Womens Ment Health, V6, P59, DOI 10.1007/s00737-002-0156-0
   Segre LS, 2006, J REPROD INFANT PSYC, V24, P99, DOI 10.1080/02646830600643908
   Segre LS, 2007, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V42, P316, DOI 10.1007/s00127-007-0168-1
   Song D, 2004, WOMEN HEALTH, V39, P1, DOI 10.1300/J013v39n01_01
   SPITZER RL, 1992, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V49, P624
   Swartz HA, 2004, PSYCHIAT SERV, V55, P448, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.55.4.448
   Swartz HA, 2006, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V23, P398, DOI 10.1002/da.20212
   THOMPSON TG, 1999, MENTAL HLTH CULTURE
   Thompson WM, 1998, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V98, P224, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1998.tb10071.x
   Watt Susan, 2002, BMC Fam Pract, V3, P5, DOI 10.1186/1471-2296-3-5
   Wells KB, 2002, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V52, P655, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(02)01403-8
   Wickberg B, 1996, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V39, P209, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(96)00034-1
NR 50
TC 6
BP 712
EP 721
PY 2010
VL 20
IS 6
DI 10.1080/10503307.2010.518636
GA 692JW
UT WOS:000285150100009
ER

PT J
AU Bergin, C
AF Bergin, C
TI The parent-child relationship during beginning reading
SO JOURNAL OF LITERACY RESEARCH
J9 J LIT RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Toledo, Educ Psychol Fdn, Toledo, OH 43606 USA.
   Univ Toledo, Res Fdn, Toledo, OH 43606 USA.
   Univ Toledo, Social Fdn, Toledo, OH 43606 USA.
RP Bergin, C, Univ Toledo, Educ Psychol Fdn, 5002C Gillham Mall,Mail Stop 923, Toledo, OH 43606 USA.
ID EMERGENT LITERACY; INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; FAMILY INFLUENCES;
   ATTACHMENT; MOTHERS; HOME; BOOK; INSTRUCTION; LANGUAGE; QUALITY
AB This article addresses the affective quality of the parent-child relationship during shared book reading with kindergarten and first-grade children. Research has emphasized the frequency. rather than quality, of parent-child reading with beginning readers. However, frequent shared reading may not be beneficial if parents are hostile and critical as their child struggles to read. Thirty-two parent-child dyads were videotaped reading to each other. Interaction was coded for several affective dimensions:praise, hostility, criticism, support, positive affect, emotional spontaneity, physical proximity, and affection. MANOVA analyses indicated that there was a significant difference in the affective quality of the parent-child relationship related to both the child's attitude toward reading and the child's reading fluency. Dyads who were affectionate during shared reading had children who were less frustrated with and more engaged in reading and who read more words per minute earlier, than less affectionate dyads, Educators may need to help parents make joint reading a pleasurable experience rather than just encouraging them to engage in more frequent joint book reading.
CR Adams M. J., 1990, BEGINNING READ THINK
   Ainsworth M. D. S., 1973, REV CHILD DEV RES, P1
   [Anonymous], 1993, FOOT BOOK, pSeuss
   Baker L, 1997, EDUC PSYCHOL, V32, P69, DOI 10.1207/s15326985ep3202_2
   Bast J, 1998, DEV PSYCHOL, V34, P1373, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.34.6.1373
   BERGIN C, 1994, CHILDREN'S EMERGENT LITERACY, P53
   Bergin DA, 1998, J LIT RES, V30, P321
   BERNSTAIN S, 1981, BERENSTAIN BEARS GO
   BERNSTAIN S, 1978, BERENSTAIN BEARS GO, pB
   BERNSTAIN S, 1968, INSIDE OUTSIDE UPSID
   BETTELHEIM B, 1982, FAMILY WEEKL    0425, P4
   BETTELHEIM B, 1982, LEARNING READ CHILDS
   BODSWORTH N, 1936, PEG LEG MEG
   BRIDWELL N, 1987, WITCH NEXT DOOR
   BRIDWELL N, 1966, CLIFFORD TAKES TRIP
   BRIDWELL N, 1965, CLIFFORD GETS JOB
   BRUNA D, 1973, MY VEST IS WHITE
   Bus AG, 1997, EARLY CHILD RES Q, V12, P81, DOI 10.1016/S0885-2006(97)90044-2
   BUS AG, 1992, J GENET PSYCHOL, V153, P395
   BUS AG, 1995, REV EDUC RES, V65, P1, DOI 10.3102/00346543065001001
   Bus AG, 1997, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V35, P47, DOI 10.1016/S0022-4405(96)00030-1
   BUS AG, 1988, CHILD DEV, V59, P1262, DOI 10.2307/1130489
   BUS AG, 1988, J GENET PSYCHOL, V149, P199
   Carle E., 1987, VERY HUNGRY CATERPIL
   CASSIDY J, 1980, READ TEACH, V33, P578
   DAHL KL, 1995, READ RES QUART, V30, P50, DOI 10.2307/747744
   DEBARYSHE BD, 1995, J APPL DEV PSYCHOL, V16, P1, DOI 10.1016/0193-3973(95)90013-6
   DUNNING DB, 1994, DEV REV, V14, P324, DOI 10.1006/drev.1994.1012
   Durkin D., 1966, CHILDREN WHO READ EA
   Eastman P. D., 1960, ARE YOU MY MOTHER
   Eastman P. D, 1961, GO DOG GO
   EDWARDS P, 1989, RISK MAKERS RISK TAK
   ESTRADA P, 1987, DEV PSYCHOL, V23, P210, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.23.2.210
   Evans MA, 1998, J APPL DEV PSYCHOL, V19, P67, DOI 10.1016/S0193-3973(99)80028-8
   FARMER CR, 1971, J LEARN DISABIL, V4, P558
   FELDMAN SS, 1994, CHILD DEV, V65, P195, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1994.tb00744.x
   GERGELY T, 1969, EMILYS MOO
   GLAZER S, 1991, READING WRITING LEAR, V7, P219, DOI 10.1080/0748763910070305
   GOODSITT J, 1988, INT J BEHAV DEV, V11, P489
   Guilfoile E., 1957, NOBODY LISTENS ANDRE
   Hartup WW, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01714.x
   HAYDEN HMR, 1987, 1 LANGUAGE, V7, P159, DOI 10.1177/014272378700702007
   Hirt ER, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P245, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.2.245
   HOFF S, 1980, SAMMY SEAL
   HURD ET, 1959, LAST ONE HOME IS GRE
   JACOBS LB, 1969, MONKEY BEE
   JUEL C, 1988, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V80, P437, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.80.4.437
   KEATS EJ, 1964, WHISTLE WILLIE
   KRAUS R, 1987, LEO LATE BLOOMER
   Leseman PPM, 1998, READ RES QUART, V33, P294, DOI 10.1598/RRQ.33.3.3
   Mathes P. G., 2000, ED RES, V29, P4, DOI 10.3102/0013189X029006004
   MAYER M, 1975, JUST FOR YOU
   MAYER M, 1977, JUST ME MY DAD
   MCKENNA MC, 1990, READ TEACH, V43, P626, DOI 10.1598/RT.43.8.3
   MCKISSACK P, 1944, 3 BILLY GOATS GRUFF
   MEYER LA, 1994, J EDUC RES, V88, P69
   MEYER LA, 1993, J EDUC RES, V86, P142
   Munson J. A., 1990, J FAMILY PSYCHOL, V4, P213, DOI 10.1037//0893-3200.4.2.213
   National Education Goals Panel, 1995, NAT ED GOALS REP BUI
   NEUMAN SB, 1994, READ RES QUART, V29, P383
   Pellegrini AD, 1998, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V44, P38
   PELLEGRINI AD, 1998, DEV SCH BASED LIT SO
   Pellegrini AD, 1997, J EXP CHILD PSYCHOL, V67, P409, DOI 10.1006/jecp.1997.2415
   PIPER W, 1990, LITTLE ENGINE COULD
   RAABE J, 1981, GUS
   RAABE J, 1981, HOT RODS
   Reese E, 1999, DEV PSYCHOL, V35, P20, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.35.1.20
   ROWE KJ, 1991, BRIT J EDUC PSYCHOL, V61, P19
   RUBERT H, 1994, MULTIDIMENSIONAL ASP, P230
   SCARBOROUGH HS, 1994, DEV REV, V14, P245, DOI 10.1006/drev.1994.1010
   *SES STREET STAFF, 1981, ERN BIG MESS
   SEUSS, 1988, GREEN EGGS HAM
   SHAPIRO J, 1991, READ RES INSTRUCT, V30, P52
   SORCE JF, 1981, DEV PSYCHOL, V17, P737, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.17.6.737
   Stevens J., 1992, APPL MULTIVARIATE ST
   STONE R, 1975, BECAUSE LITTLE BUG W
   Taylor B, 2000, Emerg Med Serv, V29, P101, DOI 10.3102/0013189X029006016
   Teale W. H., 1986, EMERGENT LIT WRITING, P173
   Thompson R. A., 1998, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V3, P25
   TOOMEY D, 1993, EDUC RES, V35, P223
   TRACEY DH, 1994, MULTIDIMENSIONAL ASP, P342
   WATERS E, 1979, CHILD DEV, V50, P821, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1979.tb02431.x
   Whitehurst GJ, 1998, CHILD DEV, V69, P848, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1998.00848.x
   Wigfield A, 1997, EDUC PSYCHOL-US, V32, P59, DOI 10.1207/s15326985ep3202_1
NR 84
TC 10
BP 681
EP 706
PY 2001
PD DEC
VL 33
IS 4
GA 513JU
UT WOS:000173375400004
ER

PT J
AU Luger, T
   Sherman, A
AF Luger, T.
   Sherman, A.
TI INTERACTIONS OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL RELATIONSHIPS: PREDICTING LIFE
   SATISFACTION IN OLDER ADULTS WITH OA
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Luger, T.] Univ Iowa, Iowa City, IA USA.
   [Sherman, A.] Oregon State Univ, Corvallis, OR 97331 USA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 679
EP 679
PY 2008
PD OCT
VL 48
GA 399PA
UT WOS:000262810602612
ER

PT J
AU Hofer, J
   Busch, H
   Bond, MH
   Li, M
   Law, R
AF Hofer, Jan
   Busch, Holger
   Bond, Michael Harris
   Li, Ming
   Law, Ruby
TI Effects of motive-goal congruence on well-being in the power domain:
   Considering goals and values in a German and two Chinese samples
SO JOURNAL OF RESEARCH IN PERSONALITY
J9 J RES PERS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hofer, Jan; Busch, Holger] Univ Osnabruck, Dept Psychol, D-49069 Osnabruck, Germany.
   [Bond, Michael Harris] Hong Kong Polytech Univ, Dept Appl Social Sci, Kowloon, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
   [Li, Ming] Henan Univ, Dept Psychol, Kaifeng 475001, Henan, Peoples R China.
   [Law, Ruby] Chinese Univ Hong Kong, Dept Psychol, Shatin, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
RP Hofer, J, Univ Osnabruck, Dept Psychol, Artilleriestr 34, D-49069 Osnabruck, Germany.
EM Jan.Hofer@uos.de
DE Power motive; Motive congruence; Goals; Values; Culture; Well-being;
   Moderated mediation
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; IMPLICIT MOTIVES; PERSONAL GOALS; 3 CULTURES;
   ACHIEVEMENT; PREDICTORS; MEDIATION; PATTERNS; EXPLICIT; PROGRESS
AB The effect of congruence between implicit and explicit motives on well-being has been repeatedly demonstrated for achievement and affiliation motives, but not for the power motive. The present study set out to establish whether a beneficial effect of congruence in the power domain exists for well-being. German, Hong Kong Chinese, and mainland Chinese participants provided data on the implicit power motive, power values and goals, and subjective well-being. In all cultural groups, participants whose implicit power motive and explicit power goals were better aligned reported more life satisfaction and positive affect; this effect was not found for power values. The negative association of power values with well-being, however, was mediated by the motive-goal interaction. (C) 2010 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   ALMAGOR M, 1989, J PERS ASSESS, V53, P10, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5301_2
   Bakan D., 1966, DUALITY HUMAN EXISTE
   Baumann N, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P781, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.5.781
   BILSKY W, 1994, EUR J PERSONALITY, V8, P163, DOI 10.1002/per.2410080303
   Bond MH, 2004, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V35, P548, DOI 10.1177/0022022104268388
   Brunstein JC, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P494, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.2.494
   Brunstein JC, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P205, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.2.205
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   DARLING N, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V113, P487, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.113.3.487
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   EMMONS RA, 1991, J PERS, V59, P453, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1991.tb00256.x
   Hofer J., J PERSONALI IN PRESS
   Hofer J, 2008, HANDBOOK OF MOTIVATION AND COGNITION ACROSS CULTURES, P95, DOI 10.1016/B978-0-12-373694-9.00005-2
   Hofer J, 2006, J PERS, V74, P511, DOI 10.1111/J.1467-6494.2006.00383.X
   Hofer J, 2003, MOTIV EMOTION, V27, P251, DOI 10.1023/A:1025011815778
   Hofer J, 2010, J PERS, V78, P747, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2010.00632.x
   HOFER J, J CROSS CUL IN PRESS
   Hofer J, 2006, EUR J PERSONALITY, V20, P305, DOI 10.1002/per.590
   Hofstede G., 2001, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE
   Huberman BA, 2004, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V67, P103
   Inglehart R, 2000, AM SOCIOL REV, V65, P19, DOI 10.2307/2657288
   Jolibert A, 1997, PSYCHOL MARKET, V14, P675, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6793(199710)14:7<675::AID-MAR3>3.0.CO;2-D
   Kitayama S., 2007, PERSONALITY SOCIAL P, V1, P202
   Kluckhohn C., 1951, GEN THEORY ACTION, P388
   Knafo A., 2009, CULTURAL TRANSMISSIO, P240
   Koestner R., 1992, HDB THEMATIC CONTENT, P205, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511527937.014
   LOWELL E. I, 1953, ACHIEVEMENT MOTIVE
   MACDONALD ICA, 1991, SOCIOBIOLOGY */* ETH, V12, P449
   MacKinnon D P, 2000, Prev Sci, V1, P173, DOI 10.1023/A:1026595011371
   McAuley PC, 2002, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V33, P363, DOI 10.1177/00222102033004001
   McClelland D, 1975, POWER INNER EXPERIEN
   MCCLELLAND DC, 1970, J INT AFF, V24, P29
   McClelland D. C, 1987, HUMAN MOTIVATION
   MCCLELLAND DC, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P690, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.96.4.690
   MCCLELLAND DC, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P564, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.44.3.564
   McClelland D.C., 1972, MOTIVATIONAL WORKSHO
   Morgan CD, 1935, ARCH NEURO PSYCHIATR, V34, P289
   OCONNOR BP, 1998, MEASUREMENT */* EDUC, V58, P833
   Oishi S, 1999, J PERS, V67, P157, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00051
   PEDHAZUR EJ, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P479
   Pohlmann K, 1997, DIAGNOSTICA, V43, P63
   Preacher KJ, 2007, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V42, P185
   RAWER T, 1996, SOCIAL PSYCHOL */* P, V22, P280
   Ryan RM, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P139, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9023-4
   Sagiv L, 2000, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P177, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(200003/04)30:2<177::AID-EJSP982>3.0.CO;2-Z
   Schmuck P, 2001, LIFE GOALS WELL BEIN
   SCHULTHEISS C, 2001, J PERS ASSESS, V77, P71
   Schultheiss OC, 2008, J RES PERS, V42, P971, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2007.12.009
   Schwartz S. H., 1994, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC, P85
   SCHWARTZ SH, 1992, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60281-6
   Shrout PE, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P422, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.4.422
   Smith C., 1992, HDB THEMATIC CONTENT
   SMITH CP, 1992, HDB THEMATIC CONTENT, P515
   Stewart SM, 1999, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V30, P575, DOI 10.1177/0022022199030005002
   Stone E.F., 1988, RES PERSONNEL HUMAN, V6, P191
   Thrash TM, 2007, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V33, P961, DOI 10.1177/0146167207301018
   Triandis HC, 1996, AM PSYCHOL, V51, P407, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.51.4.407
   Van de Vijver F. J. R., 1997, METHODS DATA ANAL CR
   van Hemert DA, 2007, COGNITION EMOTION, V21, P913, DOI 10.1080/0269930701339293
   VEROFF J, 1992, HDB THEMATIC CONTENT, P286
   VEROFF J, 1984, DEV PSYCHOL, V20, P1142, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.20.6.1142
   Wang Q., 2010, OXFORD HDB CHINESE P, P53
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Winter D. G., 1973, POWER MOTIVE
   Winter D. G., 1978, DIMENSIONS PERSONALI, P391
   WINTER DG, 1994, MANUAL SCORING MOTIV
NR 70
TC 5
BP 610
EP 620
PY 2010
PD OCT
VL 44
IS 5
DI 10.1016/j.jrp.2010.08.001
GA 673UA
UT WOS:000283687600006
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU O'Neil, J
AF O'Neil, Julie
TI The link between strong public relationships and donor support
SO PUBLIC RELATIONS REVIEW
J9 PUBLIC RELAT REV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Texas Christian Univ, Schieffer Sch Journalism, Ft Worth, TX 76129 USA.
RP O'Neil, J, Texas Christian Univ, Schieffer Sch Journalism, TCU Box 298060, Ft Worth, TX 76129 USA.
EM j.oneil@tcu.edu
DE fundraising; nonprofits; organizational-public relationships;
   stewardship
AB Based upon a mail survey completed by 275 donors of a non-profit organization, this study measured the association between perceptions of public relationships and donor support. A modified version of Hon and Grunig's [Hon, L. & Grunig, J. E. (1999). Guidelines for measuring relationships in public relations. Gainsville, FL: Institute for Public Relations] relationship scale was used. Results of one-way analyses of variance indicate that strong public relationships are not related to amount donated, but they are associated with years of support, happiness to continue donating, and happiness to recommend others to donate. (C) 2007 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Burnett K., 2002, RELATIONSHIP FUNDRAI
   GRUNIG JE, 1993, PUBLIC RELAT REV, V19, P131
   HALL MR, 2002, COMMUNITY COLL J RES, V26, P47, DOI 10.1080/106689202753365007
   Hon L. C., 1999, GUIDELINES MEASURING
   Kelly K. S., 1998, EFFECTIVE FUND RAISI
   MAEHARA PV, 2002, ASS MANAGEMENT
   Sargeant A., 2001, NONPROFIT MANAGEMENT, V12, P177, DOI 10.1002/nml.12204
NR 7
TC 7
BP 99
EP 102
PY 2007
PD MAR
VL 33
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.pubrev.2006.11.021
GA 149RG
UT WOS:000245163700013
ER

PT J
AU KASPI, A
AF KASPI, A
TI AWAKENING OF DEMOCRACIES, ENGLAND AND THE UNITED-STATES - HAVING NOTHING
   IN COMMON BRITISH CONSERVATIVES AND AMERICAN DEMOCRATS ARE EQUALLY
   MANEUVERED INTO WATCHING OVER ANGLO-SAXON HAPPINESS
SO HISTOIRE
J9 HISTOIRE
LA French
DT Article
RP KASPI, A, UNIV PARIS 04,F-75230 PARIS 05,FRANCE.
CR ARTAUD D, 1969, NEW DEAL
   BEDARIDA F, 1976, SOC ANGLAISE 1851 19
   BEDARIDA F, 1977, HIST GENERALE SOCIAL, P119
   CHARLOT M, 1972, DEMOCRATIE ANGLAISE
   DEGAULLE C, 1954, MEMOIRES GUERRE
   DROZ J, 1977, HIST GENERAL SOCIALI
   DUROSELLE JB, 1960, WILSON ROOSEVELT 191
   FOHLEN C, 1982, AM ROOSEVELT
   FOHLEN C, 1973, SOC AM 1865 1970
   HOBSBAWM EJ, 1977, HIST EC SOCIALE GRAN
   Kennedy Paul, 1981, REALITIES DIPLOMACY
   LERUEZ J, 1978, HIST GRANDE BRETAGNE, V3
   MARX R, 1973, GRANDE BRETAGNE CONT
   SCHLESINGER AM, 1971, ERE ROOSEVELT CRISE
NR 14
TC 0
BP 115
EP 122
PY 1983
IS 58
GA QW668
UT WOS:A1983QW66800012
ER

PT J
AU Stedman, T
AF Stedman, T
TI Approaches to measuring quality of life and their relevance to mental
   health
SO AUSTRALIAN AND NEW ZEALAND JOURNAL OF PSYCHIATRY
J9 AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Article
RP Stedman, T, WOLSTON PK HOSP,CLIN STUDIES UNIT,WACOL,QLD,AUSTRALIA.
ID OF-LIFE; PATIENT; CARE; DEPRESSION; ILL; SATISFACTION; INSTRUMENT;
   AUSTRALIA; STANDARD; IMPACT
AB Objectives: This paper describes the 'sociological' and 'health-related' approaches to the measurement of quality of life and aims to describe their major findings, shortcomings and potential uses with mental health problems.
   Method: The literature is selectively reviewed to illustrate the major developments and conclusions.
   Results: Despite the lack of an accepted definition of quality of life, sociological approaches have repeatedly shown in general populations, the mentally ill and the elderly that subjective assessments are more influential in determining expressions of happiness, wellbeing and life satisfaction than are the objective circumstances of a person's life. This supports the use of subjective judgements as the basis for quality-of-life determinations.
   Conclusions: The quality-of-life approaches can help to answer a broad range of questions of interest to psychiatry. Health-related duality-of-life approaches are potentially useful methods of demonstrating the impact of mental illness and the benefit of interventions. Further work is required to determine whether the commonly used measures are sensitive to change.
CR ABBEY A, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00317657
   ALLARDT E, 1976, ACTA SOCIOL, V19, P111
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Andrews G., 1994, MEASUREMENT CONSUMER
   ASIRVATHAM R, 1991, INT ORTHOP, V15, P393
   ATKINSON T, 1982, SOC INDIC RES, V10, P113, DOI 10.1007/BF00302506
   BAER L, 1995, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V52, P384
   BECKER M, 1993, QUAL LIFE RES, V2, P239, DOI 10.1007/BF00434796
   BERGNER M, 1981, MED CARE, V19, P787, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198108000-00001
   BHARADWAJ L, 1977, SOC INDIC RES, V4, P421, DOI 10.1007/BF00353143
   BLUE I, 1994, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V165, P9, DOI 10.1192/bjp.165.1.9
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   Campbell A, 1981, SENSE WELL BEING AM
   CHAMBERS LW, 1993, QUALITY OF LIFE ASSESSMENT : KEY ISSUES IN THE 1990S, P131
   COULTON CJ, 1984, ADM MENT HEALTH, V12, P71, DOI 10.1007/BF00818772
   CROOG SH, 1986, NEW ENGL J MED, V314, P1657, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198606263142602
   CUMMINS RA, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V35, P179, DOI 10.1007/BF01079026
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   ENDICOTT J, 1993, PSYCHOPHARMACOL BULL, V29, P321
   ERICKSON P, 1993, QUALITY OF LIFE ASSESSMENT : KEY ISSUES IN THE 1990S, P221
   GEORGE LK, 1979, GERONTOLOGIST, V19, P210
   GILL WM, 1984, SOC SCI MED, V18, P683, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(84)90297-1
   HALL J, 1992, AUST J PUBLIC HEALTH, V16, P435
   HAYS RD, 1995, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V52, P11
   Headey B., 1992, UNDERSTANDING HAPPIN
   HEADEY B, 1981, SOC INDIC RES, V9, P155, DOI 10.1007/BF00286195
   HEINRICHS DW, 1984, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V10, P388
   JONES BW, 1993, QUALITY LIFE ASSESSM, P301
   KAMLET MS, 1995, CONTROL CLIN TRIALS, V16, P17, DOI 10.1016/0197-2456(94)00020-4
   KAPLAN RM, 1993, QUALITY OF LIFE ASSESSMENT : KEY ISSUES IN THE 1990S, P65
   Kaplan R. M., 1982, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V1, P61, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.1.1.61
   KOSMA A, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P626
   LARSON R, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P109
   LEHMAN A F, 1991, Psychiatric Quarterly (New York), V62, P35, DOI 10.1007/BF01958837
   Lehman A F, 1983, Eval Program Plann, V6, P143, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(83)90028-9
   LEHMAN AF, 1986, PSYCHIAT QUART, V54, P181
   LEHMAN AF, 1982, AM J PSYCHIAT, V139, P1271
   LEHMAN AF, 1983, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V40, P369
   LEVITT AJ, 1990, PSYCHOL MED, V20, P703
   LIEBERMA.LR, 1970, PSYCHOL REP, V27, P75
   LONNQVIST J, 1994, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V89, P363, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1994.tb01530.x
   MASON R, 1978, SOC INDIC RES, V5, P133, DOI 10.1007/BF00352925
   MCCALLUM J, 1995, AUST J PUBLIC HEALTH, V19, P160
   MELTZER HY, 1990, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V41, P892
   NAJMAN JM, 1981, SOC SCI MED F-MED S, V15, P107, DOI 10.1016/0271-5392(81)90012-5
   OKUN MA, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V108, P259
   ORLEY J, 1993, QUALITY LIFE ASSESSM, P41
   READ JL, 1993, QUALITY OF LIFE ASSESSMENT : KEY ISSUES IN THE 1990S, P3
   ROSSER R, 1993, QUALITY OF LIFE ASSESSMENT : KEY ISSUES IN THE 1990S, P179
   Sainfort F, 1996, AM J PSYCHIAT, V153, P497
   SARTORIUS N, 1993, QUALITY OF LIFE ASSESSMENT : KEY ISSUES IN THE 1990S, P201
   SHIN DC, 1982, PERCEPTIONS QUALITY, V10, P297
   SINTONEN H, 1993, QUALITY OF LIFE ASSESSMENT : KEY ISSUES IN THE 1990S, P185
   SKANTZE K, 1992, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V161, P797, DOI 10.1192/bjp.161.6.797
   SLEVIN ML, 1988, BRIT J CANCER, V57, P109, DOI 10.1038/bjc.1988.20
   SPITZER WO, 1981, J CHRON DIS, V34, P585, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(81)90058-8
   SULLIVAN G, 1992, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V43, P794
   THAPA K, 1989, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V80, P267, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1989.tb01336.x
   THOMPSON MS, 1988, J RHEUMATOL, V15, P42
   WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199206000-00002
   WILKINSON G, 1992, PSYCHOL MED, V22, P725
   World Bank, 1993, WORLD DEV REP
NR 64
TC 13
BP 731
EP 740
PY 1996
PD DEC
VL 30
IS 6
DI 10.3109/00048679609065039
GA WC065
UT WOS:A1996WC06500006
ER

PT J
AU Palmer, B
   Donaldson, C
   Stough, C
AF Palmer, B
   Donaldson, C
   Stough, C
TI Emotional intelligence and life satisfaction
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 Swinburne Univ Technol, Sch Biophys Sci & Elect Engn, Neuropsychol Lab, Org Psychol Res Unit, Hawthorn, Vic 3122, Australia.
RP Stough, C, Swinburne Univ Technol, Sch Biophys Sci & Elect Engn, Neuropsychol Lab, Org Psychol Res Unit, POB 218, Hawthorn, Vic 3122, Australia.
DE emotional intelligence; life satisfaction; positive affect; negative
   affect; TMMS; TAS-20
ID TORONTO-ALEXITHYMIA-SCALE; NEGATIVE AFFECT; VALIDATION; MOOD;
   EXPERIENCE; VALIDITY; STUDENTS; PANAS
AB This study examined the relationship between emotional intelligence and life satisfaction. To determine the nature of this relationship, personality constructs known to predict life satisfaction were also assessed (positive and negative affect). Emotional intelligence was assessed in 107 participants using a modified version of the Trait Meta-Mood Scale [TMMS; Salovey, P, Mayer, J., Goldman, S., Turvey, C. & Palfai, T.1995. Emotional attention, clarity and repair: exploring emotional intelligence using the Trait Meta-Mood Scale. In J. W. Pennebaker (Ed), pp. 125-154. Washington, DC: American Psychological Association] and the Twenty-Item Toronto Alexithymia Scale [TAS-20; J. Psychosom Res, 38 (1994) 26]. Life satisfaction was assessed using the Satisfaction With Life Scale [SWLS; J. Pers. Social Psycol., 69 (1985) 71]. Only the Clarity sub-scale of the TMMS (which indexes perceived ability to understand and discriminate between moods and emotions), and the Difficulty Identifying Feelings sub-scale of the TAS-20 were found to significantly correlate with life satisfaction. Subsequent analyses revealed that only the Clarity sub-scale accounted for further variance in life satisfaction not accounted for by positive and negative affect. This finding provides further evidence that components of the El construct account for variance in this important human value not accounted for by personality. Implications and directions for further research are discussed. (C) 2002 Published by Elsevier Science Ltd.
CR BAGBY RM, 1994, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V38, P23, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(94)90005-1
   BARON R, 1997, EMOTIONAL QUOTIENTS
   Ciarrochi JV, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V28, P539, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00119-1
   Costa P. T., 1992, REVISED NEO PERSONAL
   Dawda D, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V28, P797, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00139-7
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Fukunishi I, 2000, PSYCHOL REP, V87, P1165
   Goleman D., 1995, EMOTIONAL INTELLIGEN
   HENG F, 1996, 31 ANN C AUSTR PSYCH
   KERCHER K, 1992, RES AGING, V14, P131, DOI 10.1177/0164027592142001
   Lewis M., 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P404
   Luminet O, 2000, J RES PERS, V34, P471, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.2000.2286
   Martinez-Pons M., 1999, IMAGINATION COGNITIO, V19, P331
   Martinez-Pons M., 1997, IMAGINATION COGNITIO, V17, P3, DOI DOI 10.2190/68VD-DFXB-K5AW-PQAY
   Mayer J. D., 2000, HDB EMOTIONAL INTELL, P320
   Mayer J. D., 2000, HDB INTELLIGENCE, P396
   MAYER JD, 1993, INTELLIGENCE, V17, P433, DOI 10.1016/0160-2896(93)90010-3
   Mayer JD, 1996, INTELLIGENCE, V22, P89, DOI 10.1016/S0160-2896(96)90011-2
   MAYER JD, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P102, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.1.102
   Mayer J.D., 1997, EMOTIONAL DEV EMOTIO, P3
   MAYER JD, 1994, J RES PERS, V28, P351, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1994.1025
   MAYER JD, 1990, J PERS ASSESS, V54, P772, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5403&4_29
   Mayer JD, 1999, INTELLIGENCE, V27, P267, DOI 10.1016/S0160-2896(99)00016-1
   MAYER JD, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P100, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.1.100
   MCCRAE RR, 1991, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V17, P227, DOI 10.1177/014616729101700217
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   Newsome S, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V29, P1005, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00250-0
   Palmer B, 2001, LEADERSHIP ORG DEV J, V22, P5, DOI 10.1108/01437730110380174
   Pandey R, 1996, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V52, P173
   Parker JDA, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V30, P107, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00014-3
   Petrides KV, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V29, P313, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00195-6
   SALOVEY P, IN PRESS PSYCHOL HLT
   Salovey P., 1995, EMOTION DISCLOSURE H, P125, DOI DOI 10.1037/10182-006
   Salovey P., 1990, IMAGINATION COGNITIO, V9, P185, DOI DOI 10.2190/DUGG-P24E-52WK-6CDG
   Salovey P., 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P504
   Schutte NS, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P167, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00001-4
   Taylor G. J., 1994, NEW TRENDS EXPT CLIN, V10, P61
   Taylor G. J., 2000, HDB EMOTIONAL INTELL, P263
   Taylor GJ, 2000, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V45, P134
   Taylor GJ, 1997, DISORDERS AFFECT REG
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 41
TC 102
BP 1091
EP 1100
PY 2002
PD NOV
VL 33
IS 7
DI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00215-X
GA 611LL
UT WOS:000179018700006
ER

PT J
AU Buchi, S
   Villiger, B
   Sensky, T
   Schwarz, F
   Wolf, C
   Buddeberg, C
AF Buchi, S
   Villiger, B
   Sensky, T
   Schwarz, F
   Wolf, C
   Buddeberg, C
TI Psychosocial predictors of long-term success of in-patient pulmonary
   rehabilitation of patients with COPD
SO EUROPEAN RESPIRATORY JOURNAL
J9 EUR RESPIR J
LA English
DT Article
C1 THURGAU SCHAFFHAUS HOHENKLIN,DAVOS,SWITZERLAND.
   W MIDDLESEX UNIV HOSP,ISLEWORTH,ENGLAND.
RP Buchi, S, UNIV ZURICH HOSP,DIV PSYCHOSOCIAL MED,CULMANNSTR 8,CH-8091 ZURICH,SWITZERLAND.
DE chronic obstructive pulmonary; disease; coping; long-term success;
   psychosocial predictors; pulmonary rehabilitation; quality of life
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; LUNG-FUNCTION; DISEASE; PROGRAM; ILLNESS; BENEFITS;
   OUTCOMES; BEHAVIOR; PAIN
AB Studies of the long-term outcome of pulmonary rehabilitation have measured quality of life (QOL) mainly as disease-specific functional impairment, but long-term effects on overall satisfaction with health or life have not yet been adequately evaluated, Furthermore, the influence of personality traits on the longterm outcome of pulmonary rehabilitation have not so far been examined, The following questions were studied: I) What are the short- and long-term effects of a rehabilitation programme on lung function (forced expiratory volume in one second as percentage of predicted (FEV1 % pred)), on satisfaction with life (defined as quality of life), and on health satisfaction (HS)? 2) Are there physical or psychosocial predictors for the success of pulmonary therapy?
   In this prospective clinical study, baseline data (FEV1 % pred, arterial oxygen tension (Pa,O-2, QOL, HS, dyspnoea, coping scales) were studied at entry ttl); follow-up on discharge (t2); and I yr after hospitalization (t3) in 54 consecutive patients (mean age 64 yrs) with chronic obstructive pulmonary disease (COPD). Complete data were obtained at follow-up on 32 subjects.
   FEV1 % pred improved from 42% (tl) to 52% (t2) (p < 0.001) but dropped to 46% at t3 (t1-t3: p < 0.05), QOL improved significantly during hospitalization hair dropped to initial levels 1 yr after discharge, A significant increase in health satisfaction during hospitalization was maintained at follow-up, Improvements in lung function were greater in patients with higher QOL scores an entry; subjects with the greatest tendency to use wishful thinking as a coping strategy had less improvement.
   In conclusion, the effects of pulmonary rehabilitation on lung function and health satisfaction are positive and enduring, Quality of life and coping have an effect on the long-term outcome of pulmonary rehabilitation, probably as expressions of patients' personality traits.
CR ALBUS C, 1990, KLIN WOCHENSCHR, V68, P77, DOI 10.1007/BF01646847
   *AM THOR SOC, 1985, AM REV RESPIR DIS, V137, P225
   ANDERSON KO, 1988, PAIN, V33, P25, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(88)90199-6
   Anderson RT, 1995, INT ASSESSMENT HLTH, P11
   ATKINS CJ, 1984, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V52, P591, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.52.4.591
   BERGNER M, 1981, MED CARE, V19, P787, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198108000-00001
   BREETVELT IS, 1991, SOC SCI MED, V32, P981, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(91)90156-7
   BUCHI S, 1989, NERVENARZT, V60, P641
   BUCHI S, 1993, SCHWEIZ MED WSCHR, V123, P1742
   Buddeberg C, 1988, Schweiz Arch Neurol Psychiatr, V139, P23
   EMERY CF, 1991, CHEST, V100, P613, DOI 10.1378/chest.100.3.613
   FAHRENBERG J, 1986, PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED, V36, P347
   FELTON BJ, 1984, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V52, P343, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.52.3.343
   FOLKMAN S, 1988, SOC SCI MED, V26, P309, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(88)90395-4
   GOLDSTEIN RS, 1994, LANCET, V344, P1394, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(94)90568-1
   GUYATT G, 1991, CONTROL CLIN TRIALS, V12, P81
   GUYATT GH, 1987, THORAX, V42, P773, DOI 10.1136/thx.42.10.773
   HARRER ME, 1993, PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED, V43, P121
   HEIM E, 1988, PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED, V38, P8
   HEIM E, 1986, PSYCHOSOZIALE MED, V2, P364
   HENRICH G, 1992, PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED, V42, P31
   HERSCHBACH P, 1991, LEBENSQUALITAT ONKOL, P34
   HUBER D, 1988, PHARMACOPSYCHIATRY, V21, P453, DOI 10.1055/s-2007-1017050
   KEEFE FJ, 1989, PAIN, V37, P51, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(89)90152-8
   Muthny F, 1989, FREIBURGER FRAGEBOGE
   NEWMAN S, 1990, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V4, P187, DOI 10.1080/08870449008400389
   NIEDERMAN MS, 1991, CHEST, V99, P798, DOI 10.1378/chest.99.4.798
   QUANJER PH, 1993, EUR RESPIR J, V6, P5
   RIES AL, 1995, ANN INTERN MED, V122, P823
   RODER JD, 1991, THEOR SURG, V6, P206
   SENSKY T, 1993, PSYCHOL TREATMENT DI, P30
   SENSKY T, 1990, BRIT MED J, V300, P622
   Shumaker S, 1995, INT ASSESSMENT HLTH, P3
   VALE F, 1993, CHEST, V103, P42, DOI 10.1378/chest.103.1.42
   WIJKSTRA PJ, 1994, EUR RESPIR J, V7, P269, DOI 10.1183/09031936.94.07020269
   WILLIAMS SJ, 1989, SOC SCI MED, V28, P791, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(89)90108-1
NR 36
TC 22
BP 1272
EP 1277
PY 1997
PD JUN
VL 10
IS 6
DI 10.1183/09031936.97.10061272
GA XE320
UT WOS:A1997XE32000014
ER

PT J
AU Timuralp, B
AF Timuralp, Bilgin
TI Globalization of Health Policies; JCR SCI-E 2011 report is a source of
   happiness
SO ANADOLU KARDIYOLOJI DERGISI-THE ANATOLIAN JOURNAL OF CARDIOLOGY
J9 ANADOLU KARDIYOL DER
LA Turkish
DT Editorial Material
RP Timuralp, B, Kizilelma Cad 5-3, TR-34096 Istanbul, Turkey.
EM btimur@ogu.edu.tr
NR 0
TC 0
BP 542
EP 542
PY 2012
PD NOV
VL 12
IS 7
DI 10.5152/akd.2012.249
GA 059YD
UT WOS:000312740700008
ER

PT J
AU SHEBANI, BL
   WASS, H
   GUERTIN, WH
AF SHEBANI, BL
   WASS, H
   GUERTIN, WH
TI CORRELATES OF LIFE SATISFACTION FOR OLD LIBYANS COMPARED WITH THE
   JUDGMENTS OF LIBYAN YOUTH
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF AGING & HUMAN DEVELOPMENT
J9 INT J AGING HUM DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV FLORIDA,1418 NORMAN HALL,GAINESVILLE,FL 32611.
   UNIV GARYOUNIS,BENGHAZI,LIBYA.
CR ADAMS DL, 1971, GERONTOLOGIST, V11, P64
   Cumming E., 1961, GROWING OLD
   EDWARDS JN, 1973, J GERONTOL, V28, P497
   Havighurst R.J., 1953, OLDER PEOPLE
   LARSON R, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P109
   SHEBANI BL, 1984, THESIS U FLORIDA GAI
NR 6
TC 0
BP 19
EP 28
PY 1987
VL 24
IS 1
GA F3828
UT WOS:A1987F382800002
ER

PT J
AU Penhollow, TM
   Graves, BS
   Young, ME
   Jackson, M
AF Penhollow, Tina M.
   Graves, B. Sue
   Young, Michael E.
   Jackson, Melissa
TI Predictors of Physical Activity and Life Satisfaction Among College
   Students
SO RESEARCH QUARTERLY FOR EXERCISE AND SPORT
J9 RES Q EXERCISE SPORT
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Penhollow, Tina M.; Graves, B. Sue] Florida Atlantic Univ, Boca Raton, FL 33431 USA.
   [Young, Michael E.] New Mexico State Univ, Las Cruces, NM 88003 USA.
EM tpenholl@fau.edu
NR 0
TC 0
BP A33
EP A33
PY 2009
PD MAR
VL 80
IS 1
GA 427JL
UT WOS:000264775500085
ER

PT J
AU Pepping, CA
   O'Donovan, A
   Davis, PJ
AF Pepping, Christopher A.
   O'Donovan, Analise
   Davis, Penelope J.
TI The positive effects of mindfulness on self-esteem
SO JOURNAL OF POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J POSIT PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Pepping, Christopher A.; O'Donovan, Analise; Davis, Penelope J.] Griffith Univ, Sch Appl Psychol, Brisbane, Qld 4122, Australia.
   [Pepping, Christopher A.; O'Donovan, Analise] Griffith Univ, Brisbane, Qld 4122, Australia.
   [O'Donovan, Analise] Griffith Univ, Griffith Hlth Inst, Gold Coast, Australia.
RP Pepping, CA, Griffith Univ, Sch Appl Psychol, Mt Gravatt Campus,176 Messines Ridge Rd, Brisbane, Qld 4122, Australia.
EM c.pepping@griffith.edu.au
DE mindfulness; self-esteem; life satisfaction; personality processes
ID DISPOSITIONAL MINDFULNESS; EMOTION REGULATION; STRESS REDUCTION; SOCIAL
   ANXIETY; ATTACHMENT; SCALE; SATISFACTION; FOUNDATIONS; PSYCHOLOGY;
   INVENTORY
AB Positive psychological research has clearly highlighted the importance of investigating factors that contribute to well-being. One factor contributing greatly to psychological well-being is mindfulness, which has been related to a wide range of positive outcomes, including healthy self-esteem. Here, we present two studies that aim to extend prior research on mindfulness and self-esteem. In Study 1, we propose and test a theoretically derived model of the role that mindfulness plays in the prediction of self-esteem and life satisfaction. Four facets of mindfulness significantly predicted increased self-esteem, which in turn predicted overall life satisfaction. In Study 2, we extended this study by examining the direct effects of a brief mindfulness induction on state self-esteem, and found that experimentally enhancing state mindfulness led to an increase in state self-esteem. The two studies presented clearly demonstrate that mindfulness and self-esteem are related, and, importantly, that mindfulness training has direct positive effects on self-esteem.
CR Arch JJ, 2006, BEHAV RES THER, V44, P1849, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2005.12.007
   Baer RA, 2008, ASSESSMENT, V15, P329, DOI 10.1177/1073191107313003
   Baer RA, 2004, ASSESSMENT, V11, P191, DOI 10.1177/1073191104268029
   Baer RA, 2006, ASSESSMENT, V13, P27, DOI 10.1177/1073191105283504
   Baer RA, 2003, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V10, P125, DOI 10.1093/clipsy/bpg015
   Barnes S, 2007, J MARITAL FAM THER, V33, P482, DOI 10.1111/j.1752-0606.2007.00033.x
   Biegel GM, 2009, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V77, P855, DOI 10.1037/a0016241
   Bishop SR, 2004, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V11, P230, DOI 10.1093/clipsy/bph077
   Blevins N. C., 2008, THESIS U FLORIDA
   Brown KW, 2007, PSYCHOL INQ, V18, P211
   Brown KW, 2007, PSYCHOL INQ, V18, P272
   Brown KW, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P822, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.4.822
   Byrne B. M., 2010, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   Cash M., 2010, MINDFULNESS, V1, P177, DOI DOI 10.1007/S12671-010-0023-4
   Creswell JD, 2007, PSYCHOSOM MED, V69, P560, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e3180f6171f
   Deci E. L., 1995, EFFICACY AGENCY SELF, P31
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Eifert GH, 2003, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V34, P293, DOI 10.1016/j.jbtep.2003.11.001
   Gable SL, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P103, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.103
   Germer C. K., 2005, MINDFULNESS PSYCHOTH
   Goldin P., 2009, J COGNITIVE PSYCHOTH, V23, P242, DOI [10.1891/0889-8391.23.3.242, DOI 10.1891/0889-8391.23.3.242]
   Goldin PR, 2010, EMOTION, V10, P83, DOI 10.1037/a0018441
   JOHNSON M, 2007, INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENC, V5, P300
   Jordan CH, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P969, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.5.969
   Kabat-Zinn J, 1994, WHEREVER YOU GO THER
   Keng SL, 2011, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V31, P1041, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2011.04.006
   Kernis MH, 2003, PSYCHOL INQ, V14, P1, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1401_01
   Kristeller J L, 1999, J Health Psychol, V4, P357, DOI 10.1177/135910539900400305
   Lau MA, 2006, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V62, P1445, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20326
   Lavender Jason M., 2011, Cognitive Behaviour Therapy, V40, P174, DOI 10.1080/16506073.2011.555485
   Leary MR, 2003, HANDBOOK OF SELF AND IDENTITY, P401
   Linehan M. M., 1993, COGNITIVE BEHAV TREA
   Michalak J, 2011, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V50, P751, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2010.11.029
   Modinos G, 2010, SOC COGN AFFECT NEUR, V5, P369, DOI 10.1093/scan/nsq006
   Niemiec CP, 2010, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V99, P344, DOI 10.1037/a0019388
   Paul NA, 2013, SOC COGN AFFECT NEUR, V8, P56, DOI 10.1093/scan/nss070
   Pepping C. A., MINDFULNESS IN PRESS, DOI [10.1007/s12671-012-0193-3, DOI 10.1007/S12671-012-0193-3]
   Pepping CA, 2013, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V54, P453, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2012.10.006
   Rajamaki S., 2011, THESIS STOCKHOLM U
   Rasmussen MK, 2011, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V24, P227, DOI 10.1080/10615806.2010.515681
   Rector NA, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V23, P799, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(97)00095-0
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Ryan RM, 2007, PSYCHOL INQ, V18, P177
   Ryan RM, 2003, PSYCHOL INQ, V14, P71
   Schmitt DP, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P623, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.4.623
   Schutte NS, 2011, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V50, P1116, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2011.01.037
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Shaver PR, 2007, PSYCHOL INQ, V18, P264
   Thompson B. L., 2008, J RATIONAL EMOTIVE C, V26, P119, DOI [10.1007/s10942-007-0059-0, DOI 10.1007/S10942-007-0059-0]
   Walach H, 2006, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V40, P1543, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.11.025
   Waterman A., 1992, ADOLESCENT IDENTITY, P50
   Weinstein N, 2009, J RES PERS, V43, P374, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2008.12.008
NR 52
TC 0
BP 376
EP 386
PY 2013
PD SEP 1
VL 8
IS 5
DI 10.1080/17439760.2013.807353
GA 198UE
UT WOS:000322947000002
ER

PT J
AU Wang, Q
AF Wang, Q
TI "Did you have fun?" American and Chinese mother-child conversations
   about shared emotional experiences
SO COGNITIVE DEVELOPMENT
J9 COGNITIVE DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Cornell Univ, Dept Human Dev, Ithaca, NY 14853 USA.
RP Wang, Q, Cornell Univ, Dept Human Dev, Martha Van Rensselaer Hall, Ithaca, NY 14853 USA.
DE culture; memory; emotion; reminiscing
ID AUTOBIOGRAPHICAL MEMORY; YOUNG-CHILDREN; FEELING STATES; SOCIALIZATION;
   TALK; PAST; NARRATIVES; COGNITION; STORIES; EVENTS
AB Twenty-two American and 25 Chinese mothers and their 3-year-old children participated in this study. Mothers were instructed to discuss with their children at home four specific one-point-in-time events in which they both participated and during which the child experienced happiness, sadness, fear, or anger. American mother-child conversations showed an "emotion-explaining style" in which mothers and children provided rich causal explanations for antecedents of emotions. Chinese mother-child conversations employed an "emotion-criticizing style" that focused on installing proper behavior in the child and gave few explanations for the emotion itself American mother-child conversations were also more Rely to center on personal themes, were more elaborative, and were more focused on the child's roles and predilections than the conversations of Chinese. Findings are discussed in light of the impact of early family narrative practices on children's acquisition of emotion situation knowledge, which may in turn affect the development of autobiographical memory. (C) 2001 Elsevier Science Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Bond M. H., 1991, CHINESE FACE
   BORKE H, 1971, DEV PSYCHOL, V5, P263, DOI 10.1037/h0031267
   BOWER GH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P129, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.129
   BRETHERTON I, 1986, CHILD DEV, V57, P529, DOI 10.2307/1130334
   BRETHERTON I, 1982, DEV PSYCHOL, V18, P906, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.18.6.906
   Brewer W. F., 1986, AUTOBIOGRAPHICAL MEM, P25, DOI [10.1017/CBO9780511558313.006, 10.1017/CB09780511558313.006]
   Bruner J.S., 1990, ACTS MEANING
   CHAO RK, 1995, ETHOS, V23, P328, DOI 10.1525/eth.1995.23.3.02a00030
   Chen XY, 1998, DEV PSYCHOL, V34, P677, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.34.4.677
   Christianson S. A., 1992, HDB EMOTION MEMORY R
   CONWAY MA, 1987, COGNITION EMOTION, V1, P145, DOI 10.1080/02699938708408044
   Davis PJ, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P498, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.3.498
   DENHAM SA, 1994, DEV PSYCHOL, V30, P928, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.30.6.928
   Dudycha GJ, 1941, PSYCHOL BULL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/h0055678
   Dudycha GJ, 1933, CHILD DEV, V4, P265
   DUNN J, 1987, DEV PSYCHOL, V23, P132, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.23.1.132
   DUNN J, 1991, DEV PSYCHOL, V27, P448, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.27.3.448
   Fiske AP, 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, P915
   FIVUSH R, 1993, MINN SYM CHILD PSYCH, V26, P39
   Fivush R, 1998, AUTOBIOGRAPHICAL MEMORY, P79
   FIVUSH R, 1995, J EXP CHILD PSYCHOL, V60, P32, DOI 10.1006/jecp.1995.1030
   Fivush R., 1990, KNOWING REMEMBERING
   Frijda N. H., 1986, EMOTIONS
   Haden CA, 1997, DEV PSYCHOL, V33, P295, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.33.2.295
   Kagan J., 1994, GALENS PROPHECY
   KUEBLI J, 1995, COGNITION EMOTION, V9, P265, DOI 10.1080/02699939508409011
   LAZARUS RS, 1982, AM PSYCHOL, V37, P1019, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.37.9.1019
   LEICHTMAN MD, 1992, HDB EMOTION MEMORY R, P181
   Leichtman MD, 2000, COGNITIVE DEV, V15, P99, DOI 10.1016/S0885-2014(00)00019-8
   Lewis M., 1983, CHILDRENS EMOTIONS M
   LIWAG MD, 1995, J EXP CHILD PSYCHOL, V60, P2, DOI 10.1006/jecp.1995.1029
   MARKUS HR, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P224, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.98.2.224
   MILLER P, 1987, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V33, P1
   Miller PJ, 1997, CHILD DEV, V68, P557, DOI 10.2307/1131678
   MULLEN MK, 1995, COGNITIVE DEV, V10, P407, DOI 10.1016/0885-2014(95)90004-7
   MULLEN MK, 1994, COGNITION, V52, P55, DOI 10.1016/0010-0277(94)90004-3
   Nakamura Hajime, 1964, WAYS THINKING E PEOP
   NELSON K, 1992, HUM DEV, V35, P172
   Nelson K., 1996, LANGUAGE COGNITIVE D
   PILLEMER DB, 1988, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V14, P709, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.14.4.709
   PILLEMER DB, 1989, ADV CHILD DEV BEHAV, V21, P297, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2407(08)60291-8
   REESE E, 1993, COGNITIVE DEV, V8, P403, DOI 10.1016/S0885-2014(05)80002-4
   SALES JM, 2001, BIENN M SOC RES CHIL
   Sarbin T., 1986, NARRATIVE PSYCHOL
   SCHACHTER S, 1962, PSYCHOL REV, V69, P379, DOI 10.1037/h0046234
   Schank RC, 1982, DYNAMIC MEMORY THEOR
   SHANTZ CU, 1975, REV CHILD DEV RES, P257
   Stein N. L, 1997, DEV SPANS EVENT COMP, P199
   Stein N. L., 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P279
   TESSLER M, 1994, CONSCIOUS COGN, V3, P307, DOI 10.1006/ccog.1994.1018
   Waldvogel S., 1948, PSYCHOL MONOGRAPHS G, V62, P1
   WANG Q, 2001, UNPUB EMOTION SITUAT
   Wang Q, 2000, MEMORY, V8, P159
   Wang Q., 2000, CHANGING FAMILY CHIL, P60
   Wang Q, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P220, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.2.220
   Wang Q, 2000, CHILD DEV, V71, P1329, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00231
   Wang TJ, 1998, CHEM ENG J, V69, P1, DOI 10.1016/S1385-8947(97)00104-6
NR 57
TC 86
BP 693
EP 715
PY 2001
PD APR-JUN
VL 16
IS 2
DI 10.1016/S0885-2014(01)00055-7
GA 498FZ
UT WOS:000172500300003
ER

PT J
AU Umberson, D
   Williams, K
AF Umberson, D
   Williams, K
TI Marital quality, health, and aging: Gender equity?
SO JOURNALS OF GERONTOLOGY SERIES B-PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCES AND SOCIAL SCIENCES
J9 J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Univ Texas, Dept Sociol, Austin, TX 78712 USA.
   Ohio State Univ, Columbus, OH 43210 USA.
RP Umberson, D, Univ Texas, Dept Sociol, Burdine Hall 336,1 Univ Stn, Austin, TX 78712 USA.
EM umberson@mail.1a.utexas.edu
ID HOUSEHOLD LABOR; MARRIAGE; HAPPINESS; DIVISION; CURVE
AB Recent research shows that poor marital quality adversely affects trajectories of physical health over time and that these adverse effects are similar for men and women. These studies test the possibility of gender differences in vulnerability to poor marital quality, but they fail to take into account possible gender differences in exposure to poor marital quality. We present longitudinal evidence to show that although the impact of marital quality on physical health trajectories may be similar for married men and women, generally lower levels of marital quality experienced by women may translate into a sustained disadvantage for the health of married women over the life course. These findings frame the call for renewed theoretical work on gender and marriage that takes into account both gender similarity in response to marital quality as well as gender differences in the experience of marriage over the life course.
CR CARSTENSEN LL, 1995, PSYCHOL AGING, V10, P140, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.10.1.140
   Coyne JC, 2001, AM J CARDIOL, V88, P526, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9149(01)01731-3
   Davey A, 2004, J FAM ISSUES, V25, P431, DOI 10.1177/0192513X032257698
   Dorfman Lorraine, 1992, FAMILIES RETIREMENT, P159
   Frisco ML, 2003, J FAM ISSUES, V24, P51, DOI 10.1177/0192513X02238520
   Greenstein TN, 1996, SOC FORCES, V74, P1029, DOI 10.2307/2580391
   Idler EL, 1997, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V38, P21, DOI 10.2307/2955359
   Robles TF, 2003, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V79, P409, DOI 10.1016/S0031-9384(03)00160-4
   Rogers SJ, 2000, SOC FORCES, V79, P731, DOI 10.2307/2675515
   Spain D, 1996, BALANCING ACT
   SUITOR JJ, 1991, J MARRIAGE FAM, V53, P221, DOI 10.2307/353146
   Umberson D, 2005, SOC FORCES, V84, P493, DOI 10.1353/sof.2005.0131
   Umberson D, 1996, AM SOCIOL REV, V61, P837, DOI 10.2307/2096456
   UMBERSON D, IN PRESS J HLTH SOCI
   VanLaningham J, 2001, SOC FORCES, V79, P1313, DOI 10.1353/sof.2001.0055
   Wickrama KAS, 1997, J MARRIAGE FAM, V59, P143, DOI 10.2307/353668
   Wickrama KAS, 2001, J MARRIAGE FAM, V63, P527, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2001.00527.x
   Williams K, 2003, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V44, P470, DOI 10.2307/1519794
NR 18
TC 10
BP 109
EP 112
PY 2005
PD OCT
VL 60
GA 981IE
UT WOS:000233080600015
ER

PT J
AU Troutman, M
   Nies, MA
   Small, S
   Bates, A
AF Troutman, Meredith
   Nies, Mary A.
   Small, Sara
   Bates, Amanda
TI The Development and Testing of an Instrument to Measure Successful Aging
SO RESEARCH IN GERONTOLOGICAL NURSING
J9 RES GERONTOL NURS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Troutman, Meredith] Univ N Carolina, Sch Nursing, Coll Hlth & Human Serv, Charlotte, NC 28223 USA.
   [Nies, Mary A.] Univ N Carolina, Dept Publ Hlth Sci, Coll Hlth & Human Serv, Charlotte, NC 28223 USA.
RP Troutman, M, Univ N Carolina, Sch Nursing, Coll Hlth & Human Serv, CHHS 444B,9201 Univ City Blvd, Charlotte, NC 28223 USA.
EM MeredithTroutman@uncc.edu
ID DWELLING OLDER PERSONS; QUALITY-OF-LIFE; PHYSICAL DECLINE; ADULTS VIEWS;
   DEPRESSION; SATISFACTION; PERCEPTIONS; PURPOSE; DEFINITION; DEMENTIA
AB This article reports the development and testing of the Successful Aging Inventory (SAI). Two hundred participants completed two versions of the SAI, a Likert format and dichotomous format. To test the validity of the SAI, participants also completed the Life Satisfaction Inventory-A, Purpose in Life Test, Mastery Scale, and the Center for Epidemiologic Studies Depression Scale. Both versions of the SAI had acceptable psychometric properties. Principal components analysis resulted in five factors for the Likert version, accounting for 62.19% of the variance. The SAI shows promise as a measure of successful aging and also has the potential to be a useful method of tracking older adults overall progress and improvements in response to health promotion strategies. The next step is to evaluate its sensitivity and appropriateness for use with ethnic and racial minority older adults, and those with more varied health status.
CR American Thoracic Society, 1999, Life Satisfaction Inventory
   Baltes P. B., 1999, BERLIN AGING STUDY A
   Baltes P. B., 1990, SUCCESSFUL AGING PER, P1, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511665684.003
   Barrett A.J., 2009, MIDW RES TO PRACT C
   Benton AL, 1994, MULTILINGUAL APHASIA
   Bohlmeijer E, 2005, AGING MENT HEALTH, V9, P302, DOI 10.1080/13607860500089567
   Bomar P., 2004, Promoting health in families, P232
   Bowling A., 2005, BRIT MED J, V331, P24, DOI DOI 10.1136/BMJ.331.7531.1548
   Boyle PA, 2009, PSYCHOSOM MED, V71, P574, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e3181a5a7c0
   Brown CA, 2008, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V66, P73, DOI 10.2190/AG.66.1.d
   Bryant LL, 2001, SOC SCI MED, V53, P927, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(00)00392-0
   Burnside I, 1998, J NURS SCHOLARSHIP, V30, P185, DOI 10.1111/j.1547-5069.1998.tb01278.x
   Chokkanathan Srinivasan, 2005, J Elder Abuse Negl, V17, P45
   Cozort R., 2008, THESIS U N CAROLINA
   Crumbaugh J. C., 1969, MANUAL INSTRUCTIONS
   CRUMBAUG.JC, 1968, J INDIV PSYCHOL, V24, P74
   Depp C. A., 2009, FOCUS, V7, P137
   Duay DL, 2006, EDUC GERONTOL, V32, P423, DOI 10.1080/0360120600685836
   EBERSOLE P, 1987, J PSYCHOL, V121, P185
   EBERSOLE P, 1989, J PSYCHOL, V123, P171
   Federal Interagency Forum on Aging-Related Statistics, 2008, OLD AM 2008 KEY IND
   Fisher BJ, 1995, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V41, P239, DOI 10.2190/HA9X-H48D-9GYB-85XW
   Flood Meredith, 2006, Issues Ment Health Nurs, V27, P939, DOI 10.1080/01612840600899832
   Flood M., 2002, J THEORY CONSTRUCTIO, V6, P105
   Flood M., 2006, J THEORY CONSTRUCTIO, V9, P35
   Ford AB, 2000, J AGING HEALTH, V12, P470, DOI 10.1177/089826430001200402
   Gerwood JB, 1998, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V54, P49, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-4679(199801)54:1<49::AID-JCLP5>3.0.CO;2-P
   Giacobbi P, Survey construction and analysis
   Glass TA, 2003, ANN INTERN MED, V139, P382
   Gow AJ, 2007, J INDIVID DIFFER, V28, P103, DOI DOI 10.1027/1614-0001.28.3.103
   Graff MJL, 2007, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V62, P1002
   Guse L W, 1999, Issues Ment Health Nurs, V20, P527
   HAVIGHURST RJ, 1961, GERONTOLOGIST, V1, P8
   Hsu HC, 2005, WOMEN HEALTH, V42, P1, DOI 10.1300/J013v42n01_01
   Inui TS, 2003, ANN INTERN MED, V139, P391
   Jang Y, 2002, GERONTOLOGIST, V42, P807
   Kilada S, 2005, ALZ DIS ASSOC DIS, V19, P8, DOI 10.1097/01.wad.0000155381.01350.bf
   Knight T, 2003, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V56, P223, DOI 10.2190/CG1A-4Y73-WEW8-44QY
   Ko KJ, 2007, PSYCHOL AGING, V22, P705, DOI [10.1037/0882-7974.22.4.705, 10.1037/0892-7974.22.4.705]
   Krawczynski M., 2000, Psychology of Sport and Exercise, V1, P57, DOI 10.1016/S1469-0292(00)00004-2
   Lewin F.A., 2000, J RELIG GERONTOLOGY, V12, P17, DOI 10.1300/J078v12n01_04
   Lezak MD, 2004, NEUROPSYCHOLOGICAL A
   Li CB, 2006, INT PSYCHOGERIATR, V18, P551, DOI 10.1017/S1041610205002966
   Litwin H, 2005, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V61, P313, DOI 10.2190/DUGV-AQPU-PT28-B8D7
   Marsh HW, 1997, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V89, P752, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.89.4.752
   Matsubayashi K, 2006, J AM GERIATR SOC, V54, P184, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2005.00575_15.x
   McCarthy V., 2009, THESIS U LOUISVILLE
   McLaughlin SJ, 2010, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V65, P216, DOI 10.1093/geronb/gbp101
   Meeks S, 2001, J AGING HEALTH, V13, P92, DOI 10.1177/089826430101300105
   Mertler C. A., 2005, ADV MULTIVARIATE STA
   Munro B. H., 1993, STAT METHODS HLTH CA
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   Nusselder WJ, 2006, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V60, P448, DOI 10.1136/j.jech.2005.041558
   Palmore E. B., 1995, ENCY AGING COMPREHEN, P914
   PEARLIN LI, 1978, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V19, P2, DOI 10.2307/2136319
   PEARLIN LI, 1981, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V22, P337, DOI 10.2307/2136676
   Penninx BWJH, 1998, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V279, P1720, DOI 10.1001/jama.279.21.1720
   Penninx BWJH, 2000, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V61, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(00)00152-X
   Phelan EA, 2002, J AM GERIATR SOC, V50, P1306, DOI 10.1046/j.1532-5415.2002.t01-1-50324.x
   Phelan EA, 2004, J AM GERIATR SOC, V52, P211, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2004.52056.x
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Reichstadt J, 2007, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V15, P194, DOI 10.1097/JGP.0b013e318030255f
   Rowe John W., 1998, SUCCESSFUL AGING
   RYFF CD, 1982, GERONTOLOGIST, V22, P209
   Sadler E, 2006, J SOC WORK PRACT, V20, P267, DOI 10.1080/02650530600931757
   Seeman M., 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY, V1, P291
   Tate RB, 2003, GERONTOLOGIST, V43, P735
   Tornstam L., 1994, AGING RELIG DIMENSIO, P203
   Tornstam L, 2005, A developmental theory of positive aging
   Tornstam L, 1997, J AGING STUD, V11, P143, DOI 10.1016/S0890-4065(97)90018-9
   Troutman M, 2011, J PSYCHOSOC NURS MEN, V49, P28, DOI 10.3928/02793695-20101201-01
   Uotinen V, 2003, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V56, P173, DOI 10.2190/6939-6W88-P2XX-GUQW
   Vaillant GE, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P839, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.6.839
   Varshney S, 2007, THESIS U N TEXAS DEN
   Wagnild Gail, 2003, J Gerontol Nurs, V29, P42
   Walker LO, 1995, STRATEGIES THEORY CO
   Willcox DC, 2007, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V15, P252, DOI 10.1097/JGP.0b013e31803190cc
   Wilmoth JM, 2006, RES AGING, V28, P269, DOI 10.1177/0164927505285920
   Wong P., 2000, DEATH ATTITUDES OLDE, P23
   Xavier FMF, 2002, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V17, P107, DOI 10.1002/gps.517
NR 80
TC 5
BP 221
EP 232
PY 2011
PD JUL
VL 4
IS 3
DI 10.3928/19404921-20110106-02
GA 864YK
UT WOS:000298276200007
ER

PT J
AU Nygren, C
   Iwarsson, S
   Dehlin, O
AF Nygren, C
   Iwarsson, S
   Dehlin, O
TI Exploration of subjective well-being and dependence in daily activities
   at the beginning of the geriatric rehabilitation process: a challenge to
   traditional goal-setting and evaluation procedures?
SO ARCHIVES OF GERONTOLOGY AND GERIATRICS
J9 ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Dept Clin Neurosci, Div Occupat Therapy, S-22100 Lund, Sweden.
   Univ Lund, Dept Community Hlth Sci, Lund, Sweden.
RP Nygren, C, Dept Clin Neurosci, Div Occupat Therapy, POB 157, S-22100 Lund, Sweden.
DE activities of daily living (ADL); quality of life; geriatrics;
   rehabilitation; gender
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; ELDERLY POPULATION; STROKE; EXAMPLE; WOMEN; ADL
AB The objectives of this study were to describe a population of elderly patients at the beginning of their rehabilitation period as regards subjective well-being and dependence in activities of daily living (ADL). In a Swedish rural county 244 patients aged 65 + who had begun rehabilitation within the last month were targeted. One part of the self-administered Goteborg Quality of Life Instrument and a revised version of the ADL Staircase were used. No correlation was found between subjective well-being and ADL dependence. However, significant correlations between ADL dependence and separate subjective well-being items were found in three out of 17, i.e. the items 'energy', 'leisure', and 'sense of significance and appreciation outside home'. Overall subjective well-being did not show any gender differences, but significant gender differences due to the distribution of scores was shown; females scored the items 'health', 'sleeping', and 'economy' as bad to a larger extent than males. Males were significantly more dependent than females in three out of nine ADL: 'going to the toilet', 'dressing', and 'cooking'. Additional knowledge of subjective well-being and ADL dependence at the beginning of the rehabilitation process challenges the traditional goal-setting and evaluation procedures of geriatric rehabilitation services. (C) 2000 Elsevier Science Ireland Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Altman D, 1994, PRACTICAL STAT MED R
   BIRREN JE, 1991, CONCEPT MEASUREMENT, V74, P272
   CLARK F, 1998, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, P1321
   Cronbach LJ., 1951, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V6, P297, DOI DOI 10.1007/BF02310555
   FADEN R, 1994, CLIN GERIATR MED, V10, P541
   GILL TM, 1994, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V272, P619, DOI 10.1001/jama.272.8.619
   Glass TA, 1998, GERONTOLOGIST, V38, P101
   GRIMBY A, 1994, SCAND J SOC MED, V22, P7
   Guttman L, 1950, MEASUREMENT PREDICTI
   HELSET A, 1993, SCAND J SOC MED, V21, P223
   Hoenig H, 1997, J AM GERIATR SOC, V45, P1371
   Iwarsson S, 1998, CLIN REHABIL, V12, P221
   Iwarsson S., 1998, OCCUPATIONAL THERAPY, V5, P173, DOI 10.1002/oti.74
   Iwarsson S, 1999, SCAND J CARING SCI, V13, P240, DOI 10.1080/02839319950162435
   Iwarsson S, 1997, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V26, P71, DOI 10.1016/S0167-4943(97)00034-4
   Iwarsson S, 1998, AM J OCCUP THER, V52, P65
   Iwarsson S., 1997, CAN J OCCUP THER, V4, P240
   JETTE A, 1995, PHYS THER, V74, P277
   KATZ S, 1963, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V185, P914
   King RB, 1996, STROKE, V27, P1467
   Lawton MP, 1991, CONCEPT MEASUREMENT
   LAWTON MP, 1983, GERONTOLOGIST, V23, P349
   McGrath JR, 1992, CLIN REHABIL, V6, P225, DOI 10.1177/026921559200600307
   Menzel H, 1953, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V17, P268, DOI 10.1086/266460
   Moseley Charles B., 1994, Physical and Occupational Therapy in Geriatrics, V12, P51
   Noro A, 1996, QUAL LIFE RES, V5, P355, DOI 10.1007/BF00433920
   Ronning OM, 1998, STROKE, V29, P779
   Sarwari AR, 1998, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V147, P370
   SONN U, 1991, SCAND J REHABIL MED, V23, P193
   Tibblin G, 1990, Scand J Prim Health Care Suppl, V1, P33
   Ware J., 1984, ASSESSMENT QUALITY L
   WEBER DC, 1995, MAYO CLIN PROC, V70, P1198
   WHITENECK GG, 1994, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V75, P1073, DOI 10.1016/0003-9993(94)90080-9
   *WHO, WHOICIDH2
   Wyller TB, 1997, CLIN REHABIL, V11, P139, DOI 10.1177/026921559701100207
NR 35
TC 7
BP 173
EP 184
PY 2000
PD MAY-JUN
VL 30
IS 3
DI 10.1016/S0167-4943(00)00055-8
GA 326ND
UT WOS:000087740900001
ER

PT J
AU DERRYBERRY, D
AF DERRYBERRY, D
TI ATTENTIONAL CONSEQUENCES OF OUTCOME-RELATED MOTIVATIONAL STATES -
   CONGRUENT, INCONGRUENT, AND FOCUSING EFFECTS
SO MOTIVATION AND EMOTION
J9 MOTIV EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
RP DERRYBERRY, D, OREGON STATE UNIV,DEPT PSYCHOL,CORVALLIS,OR 97331, USA.
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; MEMORY; RISK; ANXIETY; CATEGORIZATION; ALLOCATION;
   JUDGMENTS; AROUSAL; PHOBIA; THREAT
AB Two experiments employed a game context to examine the effects of positive and negative feedback on the processing of targets varying in incentive properties. While half the targets carried no value, the others were assigned either a positive incentive value (where points could be gained) or a negative value (where points could be lost), and either a large incentive size (worth 5 points) or a small size (worth 2 points). Feedback from the previous trial was found to exert three effects on subsequent targets. A congruent effect appeared in the faster processing of large targets that matched the positive or negative valence of the previous feedback signal An incongruent effect was evident in the delays in shifting attention from pretarget cues that contrasted in valence to the previous feedback. A focusing effect was reflected in the general delays following negative feedback in responding to targets with no value. In addition to these outcome influences, processing was generally more efficient for targets carrying positive than negative incentive value, and for targets of large than small size. These findings are discussed in terms of contemporary models of motivation and information processing.
CR BACON SJ, 1974, J EXP PSYCHOL, V102, P81, DOI 10.1037/h0035690
   BLANEY PH, 1986, PSYCHOL BULL, V99, P229, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.99.2.229
   BOWER GH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P129, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.129
   BRANDT JL, 1992, UNPUB FAILURE ATTENT
   DERRYBERRY D, 1989, ACTA PSYCHOL, V72, P199, DOI 10.1016/0001-6918(89)90029-2
   DERRYBERRY D, IN PRESS HEARTS EYE
   DERRYBERRY D, 1988, MOTIV EMOTION, V12, P23, DOI 10.1007/BF00992471
   DERRYBERRY D, 1993, UNPUB ATTENTIOANL CO
   DERRYBERRY D, 1991, NEBRASKA S MOTIVATIO, V26, P289
   DERRYBERRY D, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P267, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.2.267
   EASTERBROOK JA, 1959, PSYCHOL REV, V66, P183, DOI 10.1037/h0047707
   ERIKSEN CW, 1985, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V11, P583, DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.11.5.583
   GROSSBERG S, 1987, PSYCHOBIOLOGY, V15, P195
   Hockey R, 1979, HUMAN STRESS COGNITI, P141
   HOPE DA, 1990, COGNITIVE THER RES, V14, P177, DOI 10.1007/BF01176208
   ISEN AM, 1987, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V39, P145, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(87)90034-3
   ISEN AM, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1413, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.6.1413
   ISEN AM, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P710, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.5.710
   ISEN AM, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1206, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.6.1206
   ISEN AM, 1991, MED DECIS MAKING, V11, P221, DOI 10.1177/0272989X9101100313
   JOHNSON EJ, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P20, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.45.1.20
   KAHNEMAN D, 1979, ECONOMETRICA, V47, P263, DOI 10.2307/1914185
   LABERGE D, 1967, PSYCHON SCI, V8, P341
   LOFTUS GR, 1972, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V3, P525, DOI 10.1016/0010-0285(72)90021-7
   MACKIE DM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P27, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.1.27
   MACLEOD C, 1988, Q J EXP PSYCHOL-A, V40, P653
   MAITLIN MW, 1978, POLLYANNA PRINCIPLE
   MANSTEAD ASR, 1983, MOTIV EMOTION, V7, P279, DOI 10.1007/BF00991678
   MATHEWS A, 1990, BEHAV RES THER, V28, P455, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(90)90132-3
   MIKULINCER M, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P805, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90189-X
   MISCHEL W, 1976, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V44, P92, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.44.1.92
   NYGREN TE, 1985, M PSYCHONOMIC SOC BO
   Posner M. I., 1978, CHRONOMETRIC EXPLORA
   POSNER MI, 1987, PSYCHOBIOLOGY, V15, P107
   POSTMAN L, 1952, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V47, P213, DOI 10.1037/h0053993
   PRATTO F, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P380, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.3.380
   RINCK M, 1992, MEM COGNITION, V20, P29, DOI 10.3758/BF03208251
   Rothbart M. K., 1981, ADV DEV PSYCHOL, V1, P37
   SCHNEIDER W, 1987, PSYCHOL LEARN MOTIV, V21, P54
   SHAW ED, 1986, AM J PSYCHIAT, V143, P1166
   Toates F.M., 1983, P55
   WATTS FN, 1986, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V77, P97
   WISE RA, 1987, PSYCHOBIOLOGY, V15, P7
NR 43
TC 33
BP 65
EP 89
PY 1993
PD JUN
VL 17
IS 2
DI 10.1007/BF00995186
GA LX546
UT WOS:A1993LX54600001
ER

PT J
AU Van Rensburg, KJ
   Elibero, A
   Kilpatrick, M
   Drobes, DJ
AF Van Rensburg, Kate Janse
   Elibero, Andrea
   Kilpatrick, Marcus
   Drobes, David J.
TI Impact of Aerobic Exercise Intensity on Craving and Reactivity to
   Smoking Cues
SO EXPERIMENTAL AND CLINICAL PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY
J9 EXP CLIN PSYCHOPHARM
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Van Rensburg, Kate Janse; Drobes, David J.] H Lee Moffitt Canc Ctr & Res Inst, Tobacco Res & Intervent Program, Tampa, FL 33617 USA.
   [Elibero, Andrea] Univ S Florida, Dept Psychol, Tampa, FL 33620 USA.
   [Kilpatrick, Marcus] Univ S Florida, Sch Phys Educ & Exercise Sci, Tampa, FL 33620 USA.
   [Drobes, David J.] Univ S Florida, Dept Oncol Sci & Psychol, Tampa, FL 33620 USA.
RP Drobes, DJ, H Lee Moffitt Canc Ctr & Res Inst, Tobacco Res & Intervent Program, 4115 East Fowler Ave, Tampa, FL 33617 USA.
EM David.Drobes@moffitt.org
DE exercise; smoking; craving; cue reactivity; cortisol
ID MENSTRUAL-CYCLE PHASE; CIGARETTE CRAVINGS; WITHDRAWAL SYMPTOMS;
   PHYSIOLOGICAL MEASURES; PHYSICAL-ACTIVITY; APPETITIVE NATURE; BRAIN
   ACTIVATION; CORTISOL; SMOKERS; ABSTINENCE
AB Aerobic exercise can acutely reduce cigarette cravings during periods of nicotine deprivation. The primary aim of this study was to assess the differential effects of light and vigorous intensity aerobic exercise on cigarette cravings, subjective and physiological reactivity to smoking cues, and affect after overnight nicotine deprivation. A secondary aim was to examine cortisol change as a mediator of the effects of exercise on smoking motivation. 162 (55 female, 107 male) overnight nicotine-deprived smokers were randomized to one of three exercise conditions: light intensity, vigorous intensity, or a passive control condition. After each condition, participants engaged in a standardized cue reactivity assessment. Self-reported urges to smoke, affect, and salivary cortisol were assessed at baseline (i.e., before each condition), immediately after each condition, and after the cue reactivity assessment. Light and vigorous exercise significantly decreased urges to smoke and increased positive affect, relative to the control condition. In addition, those in the vigorous exercise condition demonstrated suppressed appetitive reactivity to smoking cues, as indexed by the startle eyeblink reflex. Although exercise intensity was associated with expected changes in cortisol concentration, these effects were not related to changes in craving or cue reactivity. Both light and vigorous exercise can reduce general cravings to smoke, whereas vigorous exercise appears especially well-suited for reducing appetitive reactions to cues that may precede smoking. Results did not support exercise-induced cortisol release as a mechanism for these effects.
CR American College of Sports Medicine, 2010, ACSMS GUID EX PRESCR
   Badrick E, 2007, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V92, P819, DOI 10.1210/jc.2006-2155
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Borg G., 1998, BORGS PERCEIVED EXER
   Carpenter MJ, 2006, NICOTINE TOB RES, V8, P627, DOI 10.1080/14622200600910793
   Cinciripini PM, 2006, NICOTINE TOB RES, V8, P379, DOI 10.1080/14622200600670272
   Conklin CA, 2008, EXP CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V16, P207, DOI 10.1037/1064-1297.16.3.207
   Conklin CA, 2012, EXP CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V20, P473, DOI 10.1037/a0029599
   Cook III E. W., 1987, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V24, P726
   Cox L S, 2001, Nicotine Tob Res, V3, P7, DOI 10.1080/14622200020032051
   Daniel J, 2004, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V174, P320, DOI 10.1007/s00213-003-1762-x
   Daniel JZ, 2006, ADDICTION, V101, P1187, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.2006.01457.x
   Dempsey JP, 2007, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V194, P253, DOI 10.1007/s00213-007-0839-3
   Direk N, 2011, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V80, P157, DOI 10.1016/j.ijpsycho.2011.02.007
   Ditre JW, 2012, EXP CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V20, P293, DOI 10.1037/a0027789
   Efron B, 1993, INTRO BOOTSTRAP
   Ekkekakis P, 2011, SPORTS MED, V41, P641, DOI 10.2165/11590680-000000000-00000
   Elash Celeste A., 1995, Experimental and Clinical Psychopharmacology, V3, P156, DOI 10.1037/1064-1297.3.2.156
   Elibero A, 2011, NICOTINE TOB RES, V13, P1140, DOI 10.1093/ntr/ntr163
   Everson E. S., 2008, MENTAL HLTH PHYS ACT, V1, P26, DOI 10.1016/j.mhpa.2008.06.001
   Franklin TR, 2004, NICOTINE TOB RES, V6, P171, DOI 10.1080/14622200310001656984
   Frederick SL, 1998, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V43, P525, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(97)00423-X
   Geier A, 2000, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V150, P283, DOI 10.1007/s002130000404
   GODIN G, 1985, Canadian Journal of Applied Sport Sciences, V10, P141
   Gray KM, 2010, NICOTINE TOB RES, V12, P174, DOI 10.1093/ntr/ntp179
   Haasova M, 2013, ADDICTION, V108, P26, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.2012.04034.x
   HEATHERTON TF, 1991, BRIT J ADDICT, V86, P1119
   Hill EE, 2008, J ENDOCRINOL INVEST, V31, P587
   Hochberg Z, 2003, ENDOCR REV, V24, P523, DOI 10.1210/er.2001-0014
   Jacks DE, 2002, J STRENGTH COND RES, V16, P286
   Kudielka BM, 2003, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V28, P35, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4530(02)00008-2
   LANG PJ, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P377, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.97.3.377
   Nepomnaschy PA, 2011, PLOS ONE, V6, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0018242
   Orain-Pelissolo S, 2004, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V173, P160, DOI 10.1007/s00213-003-1715-4
   Preacher KJ, 2004, BEHAV RES METH INS C, V36, P717, DOI 10.3758/BF03206553
   Roberts V, 2012, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V222, P1, DOI 10.1007/s00213-012-2731-z
   Sayette MA, 2005, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V19, P88, DOI 10.1037/0893-164X.19.1.88
   Scerbo F, 2010, J SPORT SCI, V28, P11, DOI 10.1080/02640410903390089
   Steptoe A, 2006, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V59, P228, DOI 10.1016/j.ijpsycho.2005.10.011
   Taylor A, 2007, NICOTINE TOB RES, V9, P1183, DOI 10.1080/14622200701648896
   Taylor A, 2006, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V28, P18
   Taylor AH, 2007, ADDICTION, V102, P534, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.2006.01739.x
   THOMAS S, 1992, CAN J SPORT SCI, V17, P338
   Van Rensburg KJ, 2012, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V221, P659, DOI 10.1007/s00213-011-2610-z
   Van Rensburg KJ, 2009, ADDICTION, V104, P1910, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.2009.02692.x
   Van Rensburg KJ, 2009, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V203, P589, DOI 10.1007/s00213-008-1405-3
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Yeung RR, 1996, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V40, P123, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(95)00554-4
NR 48
TC 0
BP 196
EP 203
PY 2013
PD JUN
VL 21
IS 3
DI 10.1037/a0032768
GA 159SR
UT WOS:000320066700003
ER

PT J
AU Ohno, H
   Mogaki, M
   Miyoshi, A
   Uchijima, K
AF Ohno, H
   Mogaki, M
   Miyoshi, A
   Uchijima, K
TI Fulfillment sentiment and inclusive identity: A multiple-indicator
   multiple-cause (MIMIC) model
SO JAPANESE JOURNAL OF EDUCATIONAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 JPN J EDUC PSYCHOL
LA Japanese
DT Article
C1 Rikkyo Univ, Fac Letters, Grad Sch Psychol, Tokyo, Japan.
RP Ohno, H, Rikkyo Univ, Fac Letters, Grad Sch Psychol, Tokyo, Japan.
EM GFA01442@nifty.ne.jp; blackcat@roy.hi-ho.ne.jp; infini@dol.hi-ho.ne.jp;
   uchijima@mba.ocn.ne.jp
DE fulfillment sentiment; covariance structure analysis; identity; college
   students
ID EGO IDENTITY; SCALE
AB The main purposes of the present study were to construct a Multiple-Indicator Multiple-Cause (MIMIC) Model, based on the factors of the fulfillment sentiment model (Ohno, 1984), and to examine the structure of this model. The Multiple-Indicator Multiple-Cause Model hypothesizes that independence and self-reliance, solidarity, and trust affect the latent variable inclusive identity, and that inclusive identity affects fulfillment sentiment and satisfaction with life. The Fulfillment Sentiment Scale and the Satisfaction with Life Scale (Diener et al., 1983) were completed by 285 undergraduates. Covariance structure analysis was carried out in order to investigate the hypotheses of the Model. The results were as follows : (1) the goodness of fit index was high enough; (2) the validity of the factors of the Fulfillment Sentiment Scale was reconfirmed; and (3) the model fit the data regardless of gender. These results with a college student population suggest that fulfillment sentiment is a sense of fullness, that is, the wholeness of a more inclusive identity, not only in adolescents but throughout one's life.
CR DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Erikson E., 1959, PSYCHOL ISSUES, V1
   Erikson E. H., 1950, CHILDHOOD SOC
   ERIKSON EH, 1968, IDENTITY YOUNTH CRIS
   HODGSON JW, 1979, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V8, P37, DOI 10.1007/BF02139138
   Kato A., 1983, JAPANESE J ED PSYCHO, V31, P292
   MIKAWA T, 1991, FACULTY LETT REV OTE, V25, P51
   MIYASHITA K, 1987, JAPANESE J ED PSYCHO, V35, P253
   MIYOSHI A, 2003, RIKKYO PSYCHOL RES, V45, P65
   MORI M, 2001, J CTR ED RES PRACTIC, V11, P115
   NISHIHIRA T, 1993, PSYCHOL PHILOS
   Ohno H., 1987, RES REPORT NIIGATA S, V17, P63
   OHNO H, 1991, RES REPORTS NIIGATA, V21, P25
   OHNO H, 1984, JAPANESE J ED PSYCHO, V32, P100
   OHNO H, 1993, RES REPORTS NIIGALA, V23, P57
   OKADA T, 2002, STUDIES ESSAYS BEHAV, V22, P1
   RASMUSSEN JE, 1964, PSYCHOL REP, V15, P815
   RASMUSSEN JE, 1961, DISSERT ABSTR, V22, P1911
   SATO K, 1996, B FACULTY ED EHIME U, V43, P81
   SATO K, 2001, B FACULTY ED EHIME U, V47, P31
   Shimoyama H., 1992, JAPANESE J ED PSYCHO, V40, P121
   SUNADA R, 1979, JAPANESE J ED PSYCHO, V27, P215
   Tani F, 2001, JPN J EDUC PSYCHOL, V49, P265
   TSUJIOKA B, 1993, B FACULTY SOCIOLOGY, V25, P47
   WAKAHARA M, 2003, JAPANESE J DEV PSYCH, V14, P39
   WATANABE K, 1996, J HUMAN STUDIES, V32, P25
NR 26
TC 1
BP 320
EP 330
PY 2004
PD SEP
VL 52
IS 3
GA 899NI
UT WOS:000227150800010
ER

PT J
AU TURNER, R
AF TURNER, R
TI QUALITY-OF-LIFE - EXPERIENCE WITH SERTRALINE
SO INTERNATIONAL CLINICAL PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY
J9 INT CLIN PSYCHOPHARM
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
RP TURNER, R, PFIZER INC,CENT RES,CLIN RES,GROTON,CT 06340, USA.
DE SERTRALINE; DOTHIEPIN; QUALITY OF LIFE; COST-EFFECTIVENESS; QALY; SSRI;
   TRICYCLIC ANTIDEPRESSANT
ID SICKNESS IMPACT PROFILE; HEALTH-STATUS MEASURE; ANTIDEPRESSANT;
   DEPRESSION
AB The socioeconomic impact of major depression is considerable, due to poor patient functioning and increased social impairment, bed disability days, and use of health care resources. Major depression and the side effects of antidepressant medication also adversely affect patients' quality of life (QOL). However, few clinical trials of major depression examine QOL as a measure of treatment outcome. A comprehensive, quantitative QOL instrument for depression was recently tested and validated as conforming to accepted psychometric standards. The sertraline quality of life battery (SQOLB) consists of nine domains measuring health perceptions: energy/vitality, cognitive function, social interaction, alertness behavior, work behavior, home management, life satisfaction, and bed disability days. The SQOLB has been used in two open-label trials of sertraline. In the first study, the SQOLB was administered to 400 patients with major depression at baseline and final visit in a 6 week, open-label, general practice study. At endpoint, mean Montgomery-Asberg Depression Rating Scale (MADRS) and Clinical Global Impression (CGI) scores were significantly improved. The QOL battery also showed significant (p < 0.001) positive changes from baseline to final visit in all nine domains measured. In the second study, the SQOLB was used as part of an 8 week, open-label trial of sertraline in 308 UK hospital outpatients being treated for depression by psychiatrists. Sertraline was effective in managing the depression and caused statistically significant improvements (p < 0.001) in all QOL domains measured. The QOL scales give a better indication of the effect of pervasive depressive symptoms on a patient's life than rating scales of depressive symptomatology. Sertraline has been shown to have a positive impact on these parameters and thereby improves the patients' quality of life. An economic construct, the ''quality-adjusted life year'' (QALY), was developed to study the effects of sertraline in the prevention of recurrent depression. The lifetime treatment course of two cohorts of patients was simulated, one treated with sertraline maintenance therapy and the other receiving episodic dothiepin therapy if recurrent episodes of depression occurred. Using this model, maintenance therapy with sertraline to prevent recurrent depression was shown to be a cost-effective alternative to episodic tricyclic therapy when compared with other well-established health care interventions, such as the treatment of hypertension or coronary artery bypass surgery.
CR Angst J., 1992, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V106, P71
   BARRETT JE, 1988, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V45, P1100
   BERGNER M, 1976, MED CARE, V14, P57, DOI 10.1097/00005650-197601000-00006
   BERGNER M, 1981, MED CARE, V19, P787, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198108000-00001
   BROADHEAD WE, 1990, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V264, P2524, DOI 10.1001/jama.264.19.2524
   CASSIDY S, 1987, BRIT MED J, V295, P1021
   DOOGAN DP, 1988, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V49, P46
   GREENBERG PE, 1993, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V54, P405
   HATZIANDREU EJ, 1994, PHARMACOECONOMICS, V5, P249
   MENDELS J, 1992, INT CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V7, P21, DOI 10.1097/00004850-199210002-00005
   OMVIK P, 1993, J HYPERTENS, V11, P103, DOI 10.1097/00004872-199301000-00015
   Revicki D A, 1992, Qual Life Res, V1, P257, DOI 10.1007/BF00435635
   STEWART AL, 1992, MEASURING FUNCTIONIN, V2, P15
   STOUDEMIRE A, 1986, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V8, P387, DOI 10.1016/0163-8343(86)90018-6
   WELLS KB, 1989, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V262, P914, DOI 10.1001/jama.262.7.914
   WEST P, 1992, DEPRESSION, P4
   1989, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V17, P197
NR 17
TC 20
BP 27
EP 31
PY 1994
PD JUN
VL 9
DI 10.1097/00004850-199406003-00005
GA NW700
UT WOS:A1994NW70000005
ER

PT J
AU Karraker, A
   DeLamater, J
   Schwartz, CR
AF Karraker, Amelia
   DeLamater, John
   Schwartz, Christine R.
TI Sexual Frequency Decline From Midlife to Later Life
SO JOURNALS OF GERONTOLOGY SERIES B-PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCES AND SOCIAL SCIENCES
J9 J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Karraker, Amelia; DeLamater, John; Schwartz, Christine R.] Univ Wisconsin, Dept Sociol, Madison, WI 53703 USA.
RP Karraker, A, Univ Wisconsin, Dept Sociol, William H Sewell Bldg,1180 Observ Dr, Madison, WI 53703 USA.
EM akar-rake@ssc.wisc.edu
DE Cohort analysis; Gender; Health; Linear decomposition; Sexual activity
ID NATIONAL SOCIAL-LIFE; UNITED-STATES; OLDER-ADULTS; RISK-FACTORS; HEALTH;
   WOMEN; DYSFUNCTION; DEPRESSION; PREVALENCE; HAPPINESS
AB Objective. To examine sexual frequency decline among American men and women between the ages of 44 and 72 born from 1933 to 1948.
   Method. Using data from the National Health and Social Life Survey (NHSLS) and the National Social Life, Health. and Aging Project (NSHAP). the decline in sexual frequency is decomposed into declines due to changes in marital status, physical health, and happiness. We examine the contribution of both changes in the composition of the population with respect to these factors as well as changes in the association between these factors and sexual frequency by age.
   Results. For women, change in the proportion widowed is a significant factor in sexual frequency decline, as is change in the association between happiness and sexual frequency. Among men, both poorer physical health at older ages and a decrease in its association with frequency are significant factors in the decline. A change in the association between happiness and frequency is also a significant factor for men. Reverse causality may explain the happiness frequency findings for both men and women.
   Discussion. Results provide evidence for gendered experiences in the sexual life course.
CR Alexopoulos GS, 2000, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V57, P285, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.57.3.285
   Austad Steven N, 2006, Gend Med, V3, P79, DOI 10.1016/S1550-8579(06)80198-1
   Bancroft JHJ, 2007, NEW ENGL J MED, V357, P820, DOI 10.1056/NEJMe078137
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, SCAND J ECON, V106, P393, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9442.2004.00369.x
   BLINDER AS, 1973, J HUM RESOUR, V8, P436, DOI 10.2307/144855
   CALL V, 1995, J MARRIAGE FAM, V57, P639, DOI 10.2307/353919
   Cole MG, 2003, AM J PSYCHIAT, V160, P1147, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.160.6.1147
   DeLamater J, 2007, J AGING HEALTH, V19, P921, DOI 10.1177/0898264307308342
   DeLamater JD, 2005, J SEX RES, V42, P138
   DENNERSTEIN L, 1994, J PSYCHOSOM OBST GYN, V15, P59, DOI 10.3109/01674829409025630
   Dennerstein Lorraine, 2003, Annu Rev Sex Res, V14, P64
   Eisenberg ML, 2010, J SEX MED, V7, P50, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2009.01522.x
   Goldberg P, 2001, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V55, P233, DOI 10.1136/jech.55.4.233
   HALLSTROM T, 1977, CLIN OBSTET GYNAECOL, V4, P227
   Horiuchi S, 2008, DEMOGRAPHY, V45, P785
   Hyde Z, 2010, ANN INTERN MED, V153, P693, DOI [10.7326/0003-4819-153-11-201012070-00002, 10.1059/0003-4819-153-11-201012070-00002]
   JAMES WH, 1981, J SEX RES, V17, P114
   Jann B, 2008, STATA J, V8, P453
   Kingsberg SA, 2002, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V31, P431, DOI 10.1023/A:1019844209233
   Kontula O, 2009, SEXUAL DESIRE REALIT
   Laumann E. O., 1994, SOCIAL ORG SEXUALITY
   Laumann EO, 2008, J SEX MED, V5, P2300, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2008.00974.x
   Laumann EO, 1999, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V281, P537, DOI 10.1001/jama.281.6.537
   Lee Y, 2000, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V54, P123, DOI 10.1136/jech.54.2.123
   Lindau ST, 2007, NEW ENGL J MED, V357, P762, DOI 10.1056/NEJMoa067423
   Long Scott, 1997, REGRESSION MODELS CA
   Mackenbach JP, 2002, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V31, P1162, DOI 10.1093/ije/31.6.1162
   Nichols HB, 2006, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V164, P1003, DOI 10.1093/aje/kwj282
   Oaxaca Ronald L., 1973, INT ECON REV, V14, P693
   O'Muircheartaigh C, 2009, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V64, pI12, DOI 10.1093/geronb/gbp045
   Preston S. H., 2001, DEMOGRAPHY MEASURING
   ROMO VC, 2003, DECOMPOSITION METHOD, P31803
   Rosen RC, 2008, J SEX MARITAL THER, V34, P291, DOI 10.1080/00926230802096234
   *US CENS BUR, 2006, WOM HIST MONTH MARCH, P31803
   VALIANT GL, 1993, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V15, P447, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(93)90072-B
   Waite LJ, 2009, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V64, pI56, DOI 10.1093/geronb/gbp038
   Wells K B, 1991, Psychiatr Med, V9, P503
   Winsborough H.H., 1971, P SOC STAT
NR 38
TC 4
BP 502
EP 512
PY 2011
PD JUL
VL 66
IS 4
DI 10.1093/geronb/gbr058
GA 798ZR
UT WOS:000293251900012
ER

PT J
AU Laurenceau, JP
   Kleinman, BM
   Kaczynski, KJ
   Carver, CS
AF Laurenceau, Jean-Philippe
   Kleinman, Brighid M.
   Kaczynski, Karen J.
   Carver, Charles S.
TI Assessment of Relationship-Specific Incentive and Threat Sensitivities:
   Predicting Satisfaction and Affect in Adult Intimate Relationships
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL ASSESSMENT
J9 PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Laurenceau, Jean-Philippe] Univ Delaware, Dept Psychol, Newark, DE 19716 USA.
   [Kleinman, Brighid M.; Kaczynski, Karen J.; Carver, Charles S.] Univ Miami, Dept Psychol, Coral Gables, FL 33124 USA.
RP Laurenceau, JP, Univ Delaware, Dept Psychol, 108 Wolf Hall, Newark, DE 19716 USA.
EM jlaurenc@udel.edu
DE close relationships; approach; avoidance; motivational sensitivities;
   marriage
ID MARITAL QUALITY; ROMANTIC RELATIONSHIPS; AVOIDANCE MOTIVATION; BAS
   SCALES; PERSONALITY; ATTACHMENT; PERSPECTIVES; RESPONSES; CONFLICT;
   BEHAVIOR
AB Self-report scales assessing relationship-specific incentive and threat sensitivity were created. Initial tests of factor structure and associations with relationship quality were conducted in a sample of persons in intimate relationships (Study 1). Associations with conceptually related measures were examined to determine convergent and discriminant validity in a sample of dating couples (Study 2). Cross-validation of the factor structure was established in engaged couples (Study 3) and in newlywed couples (Study 4). In Study 4, couples also engaged in a laboratory-based threat task (discussion about a significant marital problem) and incentive task (discussion about loving aspects of the partner/marriage). Relationship incentive sensitivity predicted higher positive affect after the incentive task for both husbands and wives. Relationship threat sensitivity predicted greater anxiety in response to the threat laboratory task for wives only. Implications of approach and avoidance motivations in close relationship processes and outcomes are discussed.
CR Amato PR, 2007, J MARRIAGE FAM, V69, P621, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2007.00396.x
   ARON A, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P596, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.4.596
   Berry DS, 1997, J RES PERS, V31, P564, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1997.2198
   Berry DS, 2000, J RES PERS, V34, P84, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1999.2271
   BOLGER N, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P890, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.890
   Carter CS, 1998, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V23, P779
   Carver CS, 1997, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V23, P865, DOI 10.1177/0146167297238007
   Carver C. S., 2004, HDB SELF REGULATION, P13
   Carver CS, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P741, DOI 10.1177/0146167200268008
   CARVER CS, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P319, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.2.319
   Collins NL, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P1053, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.6.1053
   DEPUE RA, 1989, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V40, P457, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.40.020189.002325
   Depue RA, 2005, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V28, P313
   Downey G, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P1327, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.70.6.1327
   Elliot A. J., 2008, HDB APPROACH AVOIDAN
   Elliot AJ, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P804, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.82.5.804
   Elliot AJ, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V32, P378, DOI 10.1177/0146167205282153
   Fincham FD, 1997, J FAM PSYCHOL, V11, P489, DOI 10.1037//0893-3200.11.4.489-502
   FLOYD FJ, 1983, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V51, P450, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.51.3.450
   FOWLES DC, 1988, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V25, P373, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1988.tb01873.x
   Fraley RC, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P350, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.78.2.350
   Gable SL, 2006, J PERS, V74, P175, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2005.00373.x
   Gorsuch R. L., 1983, FACTOR ANAL
   Gottman J., 1994, WHAT PREDICTS DIVORC
   GRAY JA, 1990, COGNITION EMOTION, V4, P269, DOI 10.1080/02699939008410799
   Gray J. A., 2000, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY ANXI
   GRAY JA, 1987, J RES PERS, V21, P493, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(87)90036-5
   GUADAGNOLI E, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P265, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.103.2.265
   HAZAN C, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P511, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.3.511
   HEBERLEIN TA, 1976, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P474, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.33.4.474
   Insel TR, 2004, ANNU REV NEUROSCI, V27, P697, DOI 10.1146/annurev.neuro.27.070203.144148
   Jackson D. N., 1974, PERSONALITY RES FORM
   KARNEY BR, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V118, P3, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.118.1.3
   Laurenceau JP, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V31, P1123, DOI 10.1177/0146167205274447
   MARSH HW, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P975, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.5.975
   Mattson RE, 2007, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V19, P146, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.19.1.146
   McAdams D. P., 1989, INTIMACY NEED BE CLO
   MEHRABIAN A, 1976, PSYCHOL REP, V38, P199
   Meyer B, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V38, P151, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.03.016
   MUTHEN LK, 2004, MPLUS COMPREHENVIVE
   NORTON R, 1983, J MARRIAGE FAM, V45, P141, DOI 10.2307/351302
   Panksepp J., 1998, AFFECTIVE NEUROSCIEN
   Paulhus D. L., 1998, MANUAL PAULHUS DECEP
   Paunonen SV, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P538, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.538
   Reis HT, 2002, J PERS, V70, P813
   Roberts L. J., 2002, UNDERSTANDING MARRIA, P118, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511500077.008
   Rolls E. T., 2005, EMOTION EXPLAINED
   Rusbult C. E., 1994, COMMUNICATION RELATI, P115
   Schimmack U, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P1062, DOI 10.1177/0146167204264292
   Simpson JA, 2006, CAMBRIDGE HANDBOOK OF PERSONAL RELATIONSHIPS, P231, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511606632.014
   Smillie LD, 2006, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V40, P1039, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.10.012
   van Prooijen JW, 2001, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V61, P777, DOI 10.1177/00131640121971518
   Watson D, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P820, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.820
   WEIGEL RH, 1976, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P793, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.33.6.793
   Whisman MA, 1997, J FAM PSYCHOL, V11, P361, DOI 10.1037//0893-3200.11.3.361
   WINTER DG, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P532, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.3.532
   Zelenski JM, 1999, J PERS, V67, P761, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00072
NR 57
TC 7
BP 407
EP 419
PY 2010
PD JUN
VL 22
IS 2
DI 10.1037/a0019231
GA 609OF
UT WOS:000278665600020
ER

PT J
AU Picard, F
AF Picard, Fabienne
TI State of belief, subjective certainty and bliss as a product of cortical
   dysfunction
SO CORTEX
J9 CORTEX
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Picard, Fabienne] Univ Hosp Geneva, Dept Neurol, CH-1211 Geneva 14, Switzerland.
   [Picard, Fabienne] Med Sch Geneva, Geneva, Switzerland.
RP Picard, F, Univ Hosp Geneva, Dept Neurol, 4 Rue Gabrielle Perret Gentil, CH-1211 Geneva 14, Switzerland.
EM Fabienne.Picard@hcuge.ch
DE Ecstatic seizure; Happiness; Insula; Uncertainty; Certainty
ID HUMAN INSULA; NEURAL BASIS; ANTERIOR INSULA; VISUAL-CORTEX; UNCERTAINTY;
   ACTIVATION; ANTICIPATION; AWARENESS; SEIZURES; RISK
AB Introduction: Ecstatic seizures are focal epileptic seizures which are fascinating from a phenotypical point of view as they include intense positive affect, feelings of heightened self-awareness and enhanced well-being. They have been previously suggested to arise in the anterior insular cortex, although strong arguments are still lacking.
   Methods: We describe the cases of two new patients with ecstatic seizures. Their evaluation included a careful history, encouraging the patient to provide significant details about their ictal symptoms in order to better understand the origin of the sense of bliss and support the hypothesis of an insular involvement according to the current stage of knowledge. Ictal electroencephalographic and blood flow studies complemented these data in one patient.
   Results: The comprehensive description of the ictal ecstatic symptoms by the two patients has brought out an unfamiliar sense of absence of doubt which was at the basis of a feeling of meaningfulness and certainty. The ictal single-photon emission computed tomography (SPECT) showed an increased blood flow maximal at the junction of the right dorsal midinsula and the central operculum.
   Conclusions: The unveiling of an ictal sense of certainty during ecstatic seizures might imply, in the light of current knowledge, a defect in the system processing prediction errors within the framework of generalized predictive coding mechanisms of the brain. Accumulative evidence has recently highlighted a crucial role of the anterior insular cortex in this system, particularly in the detection of mismatch/conflict between prediction state and outcome. Abnormal activity related to epileptic seizure in a structure prevents its normal activity: in the anterior insula, it could prevent the detection of prediction errors, and thereby prevent the feeling of ambiguity (and the associated negative emotional component), leading to a blissful state which could be close to the deeper states of meditation. (C) 2013 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Aftanas LI, 2001, NEUROSCI LETT, V310, P57, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3940(01)02094-8
   Aziz-Zadeh L, 2009, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V30, P908, DOI 10.1002/hbm.20554
   Bar-Anan Y, 2009, EMOTION, V9, P123, DOI 10.1037/a0014607
   Bossaerts P, 2010, BRAIN STRUCT FUNCT, V214, P645, DOI 10.1007/s00429-010-0253-1
   Cocchi L, 2012, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V33, P1089, DOI 10.1002/hbm.21270
   Craig AD, 2009, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V10, P59, DOI 10.1038/nrn2555
   Craig AD, 2003, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V13, P500, DOI 10.1016/S0959-4388(03)0090-4
   Critchley HD, 2004, NAT NEUROSCI, V7, P189, DOI 10.1038/nn1176
   De Ridder D., 2012, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, DOI [10.1016/j.neubiorev.2012.04.001, DOI 10.1016/J.NEUBI0REV.2012.04.001]
   Feinstein JS, 2006, SOC COGN AFFECT NEUR, V1, P136, DOI 10.1093/scan/nsl016
   Friston K, 2012, FRONTIERS NEUROROBOT, V6
   Gray MA, 2007, PLOS ONE, V2, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0000546
   Harris S, 2008, ANN NEUROL, V63, P141, DOI 10.1002/ana.21301
   Isnard J, 2004, EPILEPSIA, V45, P1079, DOI 10.1111/j.0013-9580.2004.68903.x
   Kapogiannis D, 2009, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V106, P4876, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0811717106
   Knutson B, 2008, PHILOS T R SOC B, V363, P3771, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2008.0155
   Kuhnen CM, 2005, NEURON, V47, P763, DOI 10.1016/j.neuron.2005.08.008
   Landtblom AM, 2011, EPILEPSY BEHAV, V20, P714, DOI 10.1016/j.yebeh.2011.01.031
   Modinos G, 2009, PLOS ONE, V4, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0004618
   Nishida S, 2011, PROG NEURO-PSYCHOPH, V35, P997, DOI 10.1016/j.pnpbp.2011.01.022
   Nitschke JB, 2006, NEUROIMAGE, V29, P106, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2005.06.068
   Ostrowsky K, 2002, CEREB CORTEX, V12, P376, DOI 10.1093/cercor/12.4.376
   Paulus MP, 2006, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V60, P383, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2006.03.042
   PENFIELD W, 1955, BRAIN, V78, P445, DOI 10.1093/brain/78.4.445
   Picard F, 2009, EPILEPSY BEHAV, V16, P539, DOI 10.1016/j.yebeh.2009.09.013
   Ploghaus A, 1999, SCIENCE, V284, P1979, DOI 10.1126/science.284.5422.1979
   Preuschoff K, 2008, J NEUROSCI, V28, P2745, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.4286-07.2008
   Pushkarskaya H, 2010, COGN AFFECT BEHAV NE, V10, P382, DOI 10.3758/CABN.10.3.382
   Rao RPN, 1997, NEURAL COMPUT, V9, P721, DOI 10.1162/neco.1997.9.4.721
   Rao RPN, 1999, NAT NEUROSCI, V2, P79, DOI 10.1038/4580
   Rushworth MFS, 2008, NAT NEUROSCI, V11, P389, DOI 10.1038/nn2066
   Sanfey AG, 2003, SCIENCE, V300, P1755, DOI 10.1126/science.1082976
   Sarinopoulos I, 2010, CEREB CORTEX, V20, P929, DOI 10.1093/cercor/bhp155
   Schultz W, 1998, J NEUROPHYSIOL, V80, P1
   Simmons A, 2008, NEUROSCI LETT, V430, P92, DOI 10.1016/j.neulet.2007.10.030
   Singer T, 2009, TRENDS COGN SCI, V13, P334, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2009.05.001
   Small DM, 2010, BRAIN STRUCT FUNCT, V214, P551, DOI 10.1007/s00429-010-0266-9
   Song A, 2011, PLOS ONE, V6, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0022361
   Stefan H, 2004, EPILEPSIA, V45, P35, DOI 10.1111/j.0013-9580.2004.09303.x
   Stern ER, 2011, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V69, P583, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2010.09.048
   Tang Grace S, 2011, Front Neurosci, V5, P142, DOI 10.3389/fnins.2011.00142
   Veldhuizen MG, 2011, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V32, P2256, DOI 10.1002/hbm.21188
   Wicker B, 2003, NEURON, V40, P655, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(03)00679-2
   WILLIAMS D, 1956, BRAIN, V79, P29, DOI 10.1093/brain/79.1.29
   Wu Charlene C, 2012, Front Neurosci, V6, P159, DOI 10.3389/fnins.2012.00159
NR 45
TC 2
BP 2494
EP 2500
PY 2013
PD OCT
VL 49
IS 9
DI 10.1016/j.cortex.2013.01.006
GA 239FS
UT WOS:000326008600019
ER

PT J
AU Stanton, MV
   Jonassaint, CR
   Bartholomew, FB
   Edwards, C
   Richman, L
   DeCastro, L
   Williams, R
AF Stanton, Michael V.
   Jonassaint, Charles R.
   Bartholomew, Frederick B.
   Edwards, Christopher
   Richman, Laura
   DeCastro, Laura
   Williams, Redford
TI The Association of Optimism and Perceived Discrimination With Health
   Care Utilization in Adults With Sickle Cell Disease
SO JOURNAL OF THE NATIONAL MEDICAL ASSOCIATION
J9 J NATL MED ASSOC
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Stanton, Michael V.; Richman, Laura] Duke Univ, Med Ctr, Dept Psychol & Neurosci, Durham, NC USA.
   [Jonassaint, Charles R.] Duke Univ, Med Ctr, Inst Genome Sci & Policy, Durham, NC USA.
   [Bartholomew, Frederick B.; DeCastro, Laura] Duke Univ, Med Ctr, Duke Comprehens Sickle Cell Ctr, Durham, NC USA.
   [Edwards, Christopher; Williams, Redford] Duke Univ, Med Ctr, Dept Psychiat & Behav Sci, Durham, NC USA.
   [DeCastro, Laura; Williams, Redford] Duke Univ, Med Ctr, Dept Med, Durham, NC 27710 USA.
RP Williams, R, 2212 Elder St, Durham, NC 27705 USA.
DE sickle cell anemia; discrimination; health care
ID BLOOD-PRESSURE; AFRICAN-AMERICANS; UNREALISTIC OPTIMISM; CARDIOVASCULAR
   REACTIVITY; POSITIVE AFFECT; HOSPITAL-CARE; UNITED-STATES; RISK-FACTORS;
   PAIN; CHILDREN
AB Objective We evaluated the effect of perceived discrimination optimism and their interaction on health care utilization among African American adults with sickle cell disease (SCD)
   Methods Measures of optimism and perceived discrimination were obtained in 49 African American SCD patients Multiple regression analyses controlling for sex and age tested effects of optimism and perceived discrimination on the number of emergency department visits (ED) and number and duration of hospitalizations over the past year
   Results A perceived discrimination-optimism interaction was associated with number of emergency departments visits (b = 29 p = 052) number of hospitalizations (b = 36 p = 019) and duration of hospitalizations (b = 30 p = 045) such that those with high perceived discrimination/high optimism had the greatest health care utilization
   Conclusions African American SCD patients with high perceived discrimination/high optimism had greater health care utilization than patients who reported either low perceived discrimination or low optimism This study suggests that patient personality and coping styles should be considered when evaluating the effects of stress on SCD related outcomes
CR Boulware LE, 2003, PUBLIC HEALTH REP, V118, P358, DOI 10.1016/S0033-3549(04)50262-5
   Breakwell GW, 2000, BRIT MED BULL, V56, P110, DOI 10.1258/0007142001902824
   Brousseau DC, 2009, PEDIATR BLOOD CANCER, V53, P174, DOI 10.1002/pbc.22039
   Brousseau DC, 2010, AM J HEMATOL, V85, P77, DOI 10.1002/ajh.21570
   Brummett BH, 2009, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V46, P862, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2009.00829.x
   Cooper ML, 2000, J PERS, V68, P1059, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00126
   Corbie Smith G, 2002, ARCH INTERN MED, V162, P2458
   DIENER E, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P492, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.3.492
   Dillard AJ, 2009, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V35, P1540, DOI 10.1177/0146167209343124
   Dillard AJ, 2006, J HEALTH COMMUN, V11, P93, DOI 10.1080/10810730600637343
   DRESSLER WW, 1990, PSYCHOSOM MED, V52, P182
   DUNNING D, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P521, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.4.521
   Edwards CL, 2005, INT J BEHAV MED, V12, P171, DOI 10.1207/s15327558ijbm1203_6
   Eysenck H. J., 1975, MANUAL EYSENCK PERSO
   Freimuth VS, 2001, SOC SCI MED, V52, P797, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(00)00178-7
   Gamble VN, 1997, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V87, P1773, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.87.11.1773
   Gump BB, 1999, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V18, P140, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.18.2.140
   Harrison MO, 2005, J NERV MENT DIS, V193, P250, DOI 10.1097/01.nmd.0000158375.73779.50
   JACKSON TL, 2004, 27 ANN M NAT SICKL C
   JAMES SA, 1984, J BEHAV MED, V7, P259, DOI 10.1007/BF00845359
   Johnson CS, 2005, HEMATOL ONCOL CLIN N, V19, pXI, DOI 10.1016/j.hoc.2005.09.001
   Johnson RL, 2004, J GEN INTERN MED, V19, P101, DOI 10.1111/j.1525-1497.2004.30262.x
   Kauf TL, 2009, AM J HEMATOL, V84, P323, DOI 10.1002/ajh.21408
   Kessler RC, 1999, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V40, P208, DOI 10.2307/2676349
   Kewley S., 1994, J PERS, V62, P281, DOI [10.1111/j.1467-6494.1994.tb00298.x, DOI 10.1111/J.1467-6494.1994.TB00298.X]
   Krieger N, 1996, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V86, P1370, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.86.10.1370
   KRIEGER N, 1990, SOC SCI MED, V30, P1273, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(90)90307-E
   Lazarus R.S., 1999, STRESS EMOTION NEW S
   Lewis TT, 2010, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V24, P438, DOI 10.1016/j.bbi.2009.11.011
   MARKEL H, 1992, AM J MED, V93, P209, DOI 10.1016/0002-9343(92)90052-D
   Maxwell K, 1999, BRIT MED J, V318, P1585
   NICKERSON KJ, 1994, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V41, P378, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.41.3.378
   Pascoe EA, 2009, PSYCHOL BULL, V135, P531, DOI 10.1037/a0016059
   Pence L, 2007, J PAIN SYMPTOM MANAG, V33, P302, DOI 10.1016/j.jpainsymman.2006.08.010
   Peters RM, 2004, WESTERN J NURS RES, V26, P612, DOI 10.1177/0193945904265816
   PLATT OS, 1994, NEW ENGL J MED, V330, P1639, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199406093302303
   Raats MM, 1995, P NUTR SOC, V54, P737, DOI 10.1079/PNS19950073
   Rasmussen HN, 2009, ANN BEHAV MED, V37, P239, DOI 10.1007/s12160-009-9111-x
   Richman LS, 2007, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V26, P675, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.26.6.675
   Roberts CB, 2008, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V167, P624, DOI 10.1093/aje/kwm334
   ROSENMAN RH, 1996, HDB STRESS MED HLTH
   Sanders KA, 2010, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V15, P131, DOI 10.1177/1359105309345554
   SCHEIER MF, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.6.1063
   Schnog JB, 2004, NETH J MED, V62, P364
   Schulz AJ, 2006, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V96, P1265, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.2005.064543
   Sims M, 2009, ETHNIC DIS, V19, P56
   Smith TW, 2006, ANNU REV CLIN PSYCHO, V2, P435, DOI 10.1146/annurev.clinpsy.2.022305.095257
   Steffen PR, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P746, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000079380.95903.78
   WALDROP RD, 1995, AM J EMERG MED, V13, P529, DOI 10.1016/0735-6757(95)90163-9
   WEINSTEIN ND, 1989, SCIENCE, V246, P1232, DOI 10.1126/science.2686031
   Williams D R, 1997, J Health Psychol, V2, P335, DOI 10.1177/135910539700200305
   Williams DR, 2009, J BEHAV MED, V32, P20, DOI 10.1007/s10865-008-9185-0
   Williams RB, 2006, HYPERTENSION, V47, P329, DOI 10.1161/01.HYP.0000200688.37802.01
   Woods K, 1997, PUBLIC HEALTH REP, V112, P44
   Zennadi R, 2007, BLOOD, V110, P2708, DOI 10.1182/blood-2006-11-056101
NR 55
TC 0
BP 1056
EP 1063
PY 2010
PD NOV
VL 102
IS 11
GA 689HC
UT WOS:000284917700012
ER

PT J
AU FERGUSON, LN
   MALONY, HN
AF FERGUSON, LN
   MALONY, HN
TI LIFE-SATISFACTION, ELDERLY AND ORGANIZED RELIGIOUS ACTIVITIES
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 FULLER GRAD SCH PSYCHOL,177 N MADISON AVE,PASADENA,CA 91101.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 69
EP 69
PY 1975
VL 15
IS 5
GA AR182
UT WOS:A1975AR18200178
ER

PT J
AU WINDLE, M
AF WINDLE, M
TI SEX-ROLE ORIENTATION, COGNITIVE FLEXIBILITY, AND LIFE SATISFACTION AMONG
   OLDER ADULTS
SO PSYCHOLOGY OF WOMEN QUARTERLY
J9 PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART
LA English
DT Article
RP WINDLE, M, RES INST ALCOHOLISM,1021 MAIN ST,BUFFALO,NY 14203, USA.
CR AMES LB, 1954, RORSCHACH RESPONSES
   BEM SL, 1974, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V42, P155, DOI 10.1037/h0036215
   BEM SL, 1976, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P1016, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.34.5.1016
   BEM SL, 1975, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V31, P634, DOI 10.1037/h0077098
   BEM SL, 1976, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P48, DOI 10.1037/h0078640
   BERNARD LC, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P323, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.2.323
   BUTLER RN, 1977, AGING MENTAL HLTH
   DOBSON C, 1979, J GERONTOL, V34, P569
   Gutmann D., 1977, HDB PSYCHOL AGING, P302
   JONES WH, 1978, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V46, P298
   Jung C. G., 1953, 2 ESSAYS ANAL PSYCHO
   JUNG CG, 1933, MODERN MAN SEARCH SO, P95
   Klein E. B., 1978, SEASONS MANS LIFE
   MYERS AM, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P514, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.43.3.514
   NEUGARTEN B, 1958, PSYCHOL MONOGRAPHS, V72
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1964, PERSONALITY MIDDLE L, P158
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   ORLOFSKY JL, 1978, SEX ROLES, V4, P801, DOI 10.1007/BF00287700
   ORLOFSKY JL, 1977, J PERS ASSESS, V41, P414, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4104_14
   PEDHAZUR EJ, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P996
   REICHARD S, 1962, AGING PERSONALITY
   Schaie K. W., 1958, PSYCHOL MONOGRAPHS, VLXXII
   SCHAIE K. WARNER, 1955, JOUR ABNORMAL AND SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V51, P604, DOI 10.1037/h0046287
   Schaie KW, 1977, HDB PSYCHOL AGING, P39
   SEDNEY MA, 1981, SEX ROLES, V7, P217, DOI 10.1007/BF00287807
   SINNOTT JD, 1982, J GERONTOL, V37, P587
   SINNOTT JD, 1977, GERONTOLOGIST, V17, P459
   SORRELL GT, 1982, AUG ANN M AM PSYCH A
   SPENCE JT, 1979, DEV PSYCHOL, V15, P583, DOI 10.1037/h0078091
   SPENCE JT, 1979, SEX ROLES, V5, P721, DOI 10.1007/BF00287935
   SPENCE JT, 1975, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P29, DOI 10.1037/h0076857
   TAYLOR MC, 1982, PSYCHOL BULL, V92, P347, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.92.2.347
   WETTER RE, 1975, AUG M AM PSYCH ASS C
   WILLIAMS RH, 1965, LIVES YEARS
   WOOD V, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P464
NR 35
TC 8
BP 263
EP 273
PY 1986
PD SEP
VL 10
IS 3
DI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1986.tb00752.x
GA E6422
UT WOS:A1986E642200006
ER

PT J
AU Temperley, D
   Tan, D
AF Temperley, David
   Tan, Daphne
TI EMOTIONAL CONNOTATIONS OF DIATONIC MODES
SO MUSIC PERCEPTION
J9 MUSIC PERCEPT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Temperley, David; Tan, Daphne] Eastman Sch Mus, Rochester, NY 14604 USA.
RP Temperley, D, Eastman Sch Mus, 26 Gibbs St, Rochester, NY 14604 USA.
EM dtemperley@esm.rochester.edu
DE emotion; modality; scales; happiness; popular; music
ID MINOR MODES; MUSIC; RESPONSES; PATTERNS
AB IN THIS EXPERIMENT, PARTICIPANTS (NONMUSICIANS) heard pairs of melodies and had to judge which of the two melodies was happier. Each pair consisted of a single melody presented in two different diatonic modes (Lydian, Ionian, Mixolydian, Dorian, Aeolian, or Phrygian) with a constant tonic of C; all pairs of modes were used. The results suggest that modes imply increasing happiness as scale-degrees are raised, with the exception of Lydian, which is less happy than Ionian. Overall, the results are best explained by familiarity: Ionian (major mode), the most common mode in both classical and popular music, is the happiest, and happiness declines with increasing distance from Ionian. However, familiarity does not entirely explain our results. Familiarity predicts that Mixolydian would be happier than Lydian (since they are equally similar to Ionian, and Mixolydian is much more common in popular music); but for almost half of our participants, the reverse was true. This suggests that the "sharpness" of a mode also affects its perceived happiness, either due to pitch height or to the position of the scale relative to the tonic on the "line of fifths"; we favor the latter explanation.
CR Bartlett DL, 1996, HDB MUSIC PSYCHOL, P343
   Biamonte N, 2010, MUSIC THEOR SPECTRUM, V32, P95
   Budd M., 1985, MUSIC EMOTIONS
   Crowder R. G., 1984, PSYCHOMUSICOLOGY, V4, P3
   DANIELOU A., 1968, RAGAS NO INDIA
   Daynes H., 2010, PSYCHOL MUSIC, V38, P1
   DE CLERCQ T., 2011, CORPUS ANAL ROCK HAR
   De Clercq T, 2011, POP MUSIC, V30, P47, DOI 10.1017/S026114301000067X
   Evans P, 2008, MUSIC SCI, V12, P75, DOI 10.1177/102986490801200105
   EVERETT W., 2004, MUSIC THEORY ONLINE, P10, DOI DOI 10.4/MT0.04.10.4.W
   GABRIELS.A, 1973, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V14, P244, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.1973.tb00118.x
   GABRIELSSON A., 2001, MUSIC EMOTION THEORY, P223
   Gabrielsson A., 2002, MUSIC SCI, P123
   Gaver W. W., 1987, COGNITION EMOTION, V1, P259, DOI 10.1080/02699938708408051
   GERARDI GM, 1995, MUSIC PERCEPT, V12, P279
   Heinlein CP, 1928, J COMP PSYCHOL, V8, P101, DOI 10.1037/h0070573
   HELMHOLTZ H. L. F. VON, 1954, SENSATIONS TONE
   Hevner K, 1935, AM J PSYCHOL, V47, P103, DOI 10.2307/1416710
   Hunter PG, 2010, PSYCHOL AESTHET CREA, V4, P47, DOI 10.1037/a0016873
   Huron D., 2006, SWEET ANTICIPATION
   HURON D., 2010, INT C MUS PERC COGN
   JUDD C., 2002, CAMBRIDGE HIST W MUS, P364, DOI 10.1017/CHOL9780521623711.014
   KASTNER MP, 1990, MUSIC PERCEPT, V8, P189
   Kivy Peter, 1980, CORDED SHELL
   Krugman HE, 1943, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V38, P388, DOI 10.1037/h0061528
   Krumhansl C. L., 1990, COGNITIVE FDN MUSICA
   Krumhansl CL, 1997, CAN J EXP PSYCHOL, V51, P336, DOI 10.1037/1196-1961.51.4.336
   KRUMHANSL CL, 1982, PSYCHOL REV, V89, P334, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.89.4.334
   LONGUET-HIGGINS H. C., 1971, MACH INTELL, V6, P221
   Mathiesen T. J., 2002, CAMBRIDGE HIST W MUS, P109
   MATSUNAGA A., 2005, MUSIC PERCEPT, V23, P153
   Meyer L. B., 1956, EMOTION MEANING MUSI
   Moore A., 1992, POP MUSIC, V11, P73, DOI 10.1017/S0261143000004852
   Moore A., 1995, POP MUSIC, V14, P185, DOI 10.1017/S0261143000007431
   Moore A., 2001, ROCK PRIMARY TEXT DE
   PEEL J, 1984, J MUSIC THEORY, V28, P271, DOI 10.2307/843535
   Peretz I, 1998, COGNITION, V68, P111, DOI 10.1016/S0010-0277(98)00043-2
   PIKE A, 1972, J RES MUSIC EDUC, V20, P262, DOI 10.2307/3344092
   Powers H., 2001, NEW GROVE DICT MUSIC, V12, P376
   Ramos D, 2011, BRAZ J MED BIOL RES, V44, P165, DOI 10.1590/S0100-879X2010007500148
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   Spicer Mark, 2009, ANN M SOC MUS THEOR
   Stephenson Ken, 2002, WHAT LISTEN ROCK STY
   Szpunar KK, 2004, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V30, P370, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.30.2.370
   TAGG P., 2003, CONTINUUM ENCY POPUL, VII
   Temperley D., 2007, MUSIC PROBABILITY
   Temperley D., 2001, COGNITION BASIC MUSI
   Thompson S, 2006, MUSIC SCI, V10, P215, DOI 10.1177/102986490601000204
   THOMPSON W. F., 1992, EMPIRICAL STUDIES AR, V10, P79
   Touma Habib Hassan, 1996, MUSIC ARABS
   Walser R., 1993, RUNNING DEVIL POWER
   Wieczorkowska A, 2005, ADV SOFT COMP, P395, DOI 10.1007/3-540-32392-9_41
NR 52
TC 1
BP 237
EP 257
PY 2013
PD FEB
VL 30
IS 3
DI 10.1525/me.2012.30.3.237
GA 152MT
UT WOS:000319536500002
ER

PT J
AU Gessner, SN
   Filion, DL
AF Gessner, Stacia N.
   Filion, Diane L.
TI EMOTIONAL RESPONSIVITY IN PEOPLE HIGHAND LOW IN TRAIT POSITIVE AFFECT
SO PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY
J9 PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Gessner, Stacia N.; Filion, Diane L.] Univ Missouri, Kansas City, MO USA.
DE positive affect; EMG; emotion
NR 0
TC 0
BP S23
EP S23
PY 2011
PD SEP
VL 48
GA 800TE
UT WOS:000293389200131
ER

PT J
AU Farber, DA
AF Farber, Daniel A.
TI Sustainable Consumption, Energy Policy, and Individual Well-Being
SO VANDERBILT LAW REVIEW
J9 VANDERBILT LAW REV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Calif Berkeley, Berkeley, CA 94720 USA.
RP Farber, DA, Univ Calif Berkeley, Berkeley, CA 94720 USA.
ID EMISSIONS; HAPPINESS
CR ACKERMAN FRANK, 2004, PRICELESS KNOWING PR, P9
   Adler Matthew, 2010, LAW HAPPINESS, p[253, 282]
   Adler Matthew D., 2000, COST BENEFIT ANAL LE
   Allcott H, 2012, J ECON PERSPECT, V26, P3, DOI 10.1257/jep.26.1.3
   Allcott Hunt, 2012, J EC PERSP, P17
   Ambinder Marc, 2010, ATLANTIC MONTHLY MAY, P72
   Ambinder Marc, 2010, ATLANTIC MONTHLY MAY, P76
   [Anonymous], 2012, SUST CONS
   [Anonymous], SUST CONS
   [Anonymous], 1993, UN C ENV DEV RIO DE, VI
   [Anonymous], AL SMELT GREENH PERF
   Attari SZ, 2010, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V107, P16054, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1001509107
   Babcock HM, 2009, HARVARD ENVIRON LAW, V33, P117
   Belson Ken, 2012, NY TIMES        0410
   Bhattacharya Jav, 2011, J EC PERSP, P139
   BOK DEREK, 2010, POLITICS HAPPINESS W, P15
   BOK SISSELA, 2010, EXPLORING HAPPINESS, P10
   Bronsteen J, 2008, COLUMBIA LAW REV, V108, P1516
   Bronsteen John, DUKE L J IN PRESS
   Bronsteen John, 2008, COLUMBIA LAW REV, V108, P1526
   CALTHORPE PETER, 2011, URBANISM AGE CLIMATE, P31
   CANNING PATRICK, 2010, 94 USDA, P11
   CARROLL LEWIS, 1917, LOOKING GLASS WHAT A, P39
   Cervero Robert, 2000, 436 U CAL TRANSP CTR, P13
   COHEN YOREM, 2009, GREYWATER POTENTIAL, p[2, 8]
   Cole DH, 2007, RES LAW ECON, V23, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0193-5895(07)23001-5
   Cook DJ, 2012, SCIENCE, V335, P1579, DOI 10.1126/science.1217640
   CROMPTON TOM, 2009, M ENV CHALLENGES ROL, P27
   CZARNEZKI JASON J., 2011, EVERYDAY ENV LAW NAT
   Di Tella R, 2006, J EC PERSP, V20, p[25, 26]
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER ED, 2008, HAPPINESS UNLOCKING, P4
   Dietz T, 2009, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V106, P18452, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0908738106
   Dietz Thomas, 2009, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V106, P18453
   Di Tella R, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P25
   EASTERLIN RICHARD A., 2010, HAPPINESS GROWTH LIF, V6
   ELKIND ETHAN N., 2010, PLAN FUTURE LOCAL GO, P1
   ELKIND ETHAN N., 2010, SAVING ENERGY CALIFO, P3
   Freedman David H., 2011, SCI AM, V40, P40
   Friedman Thomas L., 2012, NY TIMES        0303
   Gallagher Kelly Sims, 2011, J ENV EC MGMT, V61, P11
   Gallagher KS, 2011, J ENVIRON ECON MANAG, V61, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.jeem.2010.05.004
   Gardner Gerald T., 2008, ENVT             SEP, P14
   Gardner GT, 2008, ENVIRONMENT, V50, P12, DOI 10.3200/ENVT.50.5.12-25
   GAVANKAR SHEETAL, 2010, REBOUND EFFECT STATE, P4
   Gerrard Michael B., 2011, LAW CLEAN ENERGY EFF, P1
   GLEICK PETER H., 2003, WASTE NOT WANT NOT P, P32
   Goodall C., 2011, PEAK STUFF DID UK RE
   GOTTRON FRANK, 2001, ENERGY EFFICIENCY RE, P8
   GRAHAM CAROL, 2009, HAPPINESS WORLD PARA, P2
   GRANADE HANNAH CHOI, 2009, UNLOCKING ENERGY EFF, piii
   HAMILTON CLIVE, 2005, AFFLUENZA TOO MUCH I, P7
   Harrington Winston, 2009, RESOURCES FUTURE REF
   Heap Robert Brian, 2000, SUSTAINABLE CONSUMPT, P1
   Helliwell John F., 2008, 14507 NAT BUR EC RES, P5
   Hettinger Kira, 2010, SUSTAINABLE DEV  FAL, V375, P58
   Hirokawa Keith H., 2009, ENV L, V39, P517
   Hirokawa Keith H., 2009, ENV L, V39, P507
   Hirokawa Keith H., 2011, NAT RESOUR J, V51, P233
   Hodas David, 2007, GLOBAL CLIMATE CHANG, p[343, 364]
   Howe J. Cullen, 2011, ENV L REP, V41, P10043
   Howe J. Cullen, 2011, ENV L REP, V41, P10046
   Huang Peter, 2010, ANNU REV LAW SOC SCI, V6, p[211, 213]
   Irfan Umair, 2012, CLIMATE WIRE    0621
   Jackson Tim, 2009, PROSPERITY GROWTH TR, p[5, 221n9]
   JACKSON TIM, 2003, POLICIES SUSTAINABLE, P14
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, pix
   Kahneman Daniel, 2007, J EC PERSP, P7
   Kahneman Daniel, 2007, J EC PERSP, P3
   Klass B., 2010, HARVARD ENVIRON LAW, V34, P335
   Klass B., 2010, HARVARD ENVIRON LAW, V34, P336
   Krakoff Sarah, 2012, FLA L REV, V64, P87
   Krakoff Sarah, 2012, FLA L REV, V64, P113
   Kuckshinrichs W, 2007, APPL ENERG, V84, P842, DOI 10.1016/j.apenergy.2007.01.014
   Kuckshinrichs Wilhelm, 2007, APPL ENERG, V84, P850
   Kuh KF, 2011, HARVARD ENVIRON LAW, V35, P155
   LUBELL MARK, 2009, ACHIEVING SUSTAINABI, P5
   Maxwell Dorothy, 2011, ADDRESSING REBOUND E
   McDermott Mat, 2009, TREEHUGGER      0611
   Medina Rachel, 2010, Sustainability, V2, DOI 10.3390/su2061742
   Medina Rachel, 2010, SUSTAINABILITY, V2, P1745
   Meyer John M., 2010, EC POLITICS SACRIFIC, p[1, 1], DOI 10.1007/978-1-4302-3384-8_1
   Mueller Jane, 2009, INTEGRATING ENERGY C
   Norris J. Ian, 2010, J HAPPINESS STUD, V12, P877
   Norris J. Ian, 2010, J HAPPINESS STUD, V12, P878
   Nussbaum M. C., 2008, J LEGAL STUD, V37, P81
   Nussbaum Martha, 2011, CREATING CAPABILITIE, px
   Nussbaum Martha C., 2008, J LEGAL STUD, V37, P81
   OFFICE OF THE FED. ENVTL. EXEC. & COUNCIL ON ENVTL, 2003, FED COMM GREEN BUILD
   Oreopoulos P, 2011, J ECON PERSPECT, V25, P159, DOI 10.1257/jep.25.1.159
   Oreopoulos Philip, 2011, J EC PERSP, P160
   ORG. FOR ECON. CO-OPERATION & DEV, 2008, PROM SUST CONS GOOD
   Owen D., 2010, NEW YORKER, P78
   Parker J., 2011, ECONOMIST
   Paul Pope John, 1991, CENTISIMUS ANNUS
   PEARCE HANNAH, 2005, DOUBLE DIVIDEND PROM, P11
   Peters Glen P., 2011, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V108, P8906
   Peters GP, 2011, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V108, P8903, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1006388108
   Plumer Bradford, 2010, NEW REPUBLIC
   Pollard Trip, 2009, VA ENV L J, V27, P125
   Pollard Trip, 2009, VA ENV L J, V27, P136
   PRINCEN THOMAS, 2005, LOGIC SUFFICIENCY, P1
   PRINCEN THOMAS, 2002, CONFRONTING CONSUMPT, pix
   REVESZ RICHARD L., 2008, RETAKING RATIONALITY
   Rosser Ezra, 2011, WASH U L REV, V89, P27
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Sachs Jeffrey, 2012, INTRO WORLD HAPPINES
   Sachs Noah M., 2009, DUKE ENV L POLY F, V19, P305
   Sachs Noah M., 2009, DUKE ENV L POLY F, V19, P295
   Salkin Patricia E., 2009, WM MARY ENV L POLY R, V34, P164
   Sallcin Patricia E., 2009, WM MARY ENV L POLY R, V34, P121
   Salzman J., 1997, ENV L, V27, P1243
   Salzman James, 1997, ENV L, V27, P1250
   Salzman James, 1997, ENV L, P1255
   Scarlett Lynn, 2010, SUSTAINABLE DEV  FAL, P2
   SCHNEPF RANDY, 2004, ENERGY USE AGR BACKG, P2
   SEYFANG GILL, 2009, NEW EC SUSTAINABLE C, P4
   Sitarz Daniel, 1993, AGENDA 21 EARTH SUMM, P22
   SMITH LAURENCE C., 2010, WORLD 2050 4 FORCES, P41
   Snodgrass R.F. Michael, 2010, GEO INT ENV L REV, V22, P591
   Snodgrass R.F. Michael, 2010, GEO INT ENV L REV, V22, P593
   STIGLITZ JOSEPH E., 2009, REPORT COMMISSION ME, P8
   Stratton A, 2010, GUARDIAN
   Stull Elise, 2010, SUSTAINABLE DEV  FAL, p[5, 5]
   Taubes Gary, 2012, Science, V335, P30, DOI 10.1126/science.335.6064.28
   Tilford Dave, 2000, WHY CONSUMPTION MATT
   U.N. DEVELOPMENT PROGRAMME, 2010, HUM DEV REP 2010 REA, P1
   U.N. ENV'T PROGRAMME, 2008, GUID NAT PROGR SUST
   U.S. DEP'T OF ENERGY, 2006, EN DEM WAT RES REP C, P26
   Vandenbergh Michael, 2010, ENV L REP, V40, P10549
   Vandenbergh Michael P., 2007, NEW YORK U LAW REV, V82, P1700
   Vandenbergh Michael P., 2010, ENVIRON LAW REP, V40, p[10, 547]
   Vandenbergh Michael P., 2011, MINN LAW REV, V95, P765
   Vandenbergh MP, 2011, MINN LAW REV, V95, P715
   Vandenbergh MP, 2007, NEW YORK U LAW REV, V82, P1673
   Weissman Steven, 2010, PAC MCGEORGE GLOBAL, V22, P258
   Weissman Steven, 2010, PAC MCGEORGE GLOBAL, V22, P257
   Wickizer Benjamin J., 2010, SUSTAINABLE DEV  FAL, P15
   Wickizer Benjamin J., 2010, SUSTAINABLE DEV  FAL, P12
   Wilk R, 2002, GLOBAL ENVIRON CHANG, V12, P5, DOI 10.1016/S0959-3780(01)00028-0
   Wilk Richard, 2010, SUSTAINABILITY S FAL, P38
   Wilk Richard, 2002, GLOBAL ENVIRON CHANG, V12, P6
   WILLS GARRY, 1978, INVENTING AM JEFFERS, P248
   Wolfram C, 2012, J ECON PERSPECT, V26, P119, DOI 10.1257/jep.26.1.119
   XVI BENEDICT, 2010, COMMUNICATION
   ZIMMER DANIEL, 2003, VIRTUAL WATER FOOD P, V1
NR 147
TC 1
BP 1479
EP 1525
PY 2012
PD NOV
VL 65
IS 6
GA 056QX
UT WOS:000312507300003
ER

PT J
AU Murray, G
   Johnson, SL
AF Murray, Greg
   Johnson, Sheri L.
TI The clinical significance of creativity in bipolar disorder
SO CLINICAL PSYCHOLOGY REVIEW
J9 CLIN PSYCHOL REV
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Murray, Greg] Swinburne Univ Technol, Hawthorn, Vic 3122, Australia.
   [Johnson, Sheri L.] Univ Calif Berkeley, Berkeley, CA 94720 USA.
RP Murray, G, Swinburne Univ Technol, Hawthorn, Vic 3122, Australia.
EM gwm@swin.edu.au
DE Bipolar disorder; Creativity; Personality; Positive affect; Psychosocial
   treatments
ID BEHAVIORAL ACTIVATION SYSTEM; NATIONAL-COMORBIDITY-SURVEY; RANDOMIZED
   CONTROLLED-TRIAL; SOCIAL RHYTHM DISRUPTION; STRESSFUL LIFE EVENTS;
   LATENT INHIBITION; COGNITIVE THERAPY; PSYCHOSOCIAL TREATMENTS; RELAPSE
   PREVENTION; SUBSTANCE-ABUSE
AB Clinical implications of the high rates of creativity within bipolar disorder (BD) have not been explored. The aim of this review is to outline these implications by (i) reviewing evidence for the link between creativity and BD, (ii) developing a provisional model of mechanisms underpinning the creativity-BD link. (iii) describing unique challenges faced by creative-BD populations, and (iv) systematically considering evidence-based psychosocial treatments in the light of this review. While more research into the creativity-BD nexus is urgently required, treatment outcomes will benefit from consideration of this commonly occurring phenotype. (C) 2010 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Akinola M, 2008, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V34, P1677, DOI 10.1177/0146167208323933
   AKISKAL HS, 1995, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V52, P114
   Akiskal HS, 2006, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V92, P19, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2005.12.033
   AKISKAL HS, 1988, PSYCHIAT PSYCHOBIOLO, P3
   Akiskal HS, 2007, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V100, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2007.04.013
   Akiskal KK, 2005, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V85, P231, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2004.08.002
   Albanese MJ, 2004, CNS DRUGS, V18, P585, DOI 10.2165/00023210-200418090-00004
   Alloy LB, 2006, MOTIV EMOTION, V30, P143, DOI 10.1007/s11031-006-9003-3
   AMABILE TM, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P393, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.2.393
   American Psychological Association, 2005, AM PSYCH ASS POL STA
   ANDREASE.NJ, 1974, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V125, P452, DOI 10.1192/bjp.125.5.452
   ANDREASEN NC, 1987, AM J PSYCHIAT, V144, P1288
   Andreasen Nancy C, 2008, Dialogues Clin Neurosci, V10, P251
   ANDREASE.NJ, 1974, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V15, P123, DOI 10.1016/0010-440X(74)90028-5
   Angst J, 2005, BIPOLAR DISORD, V7, P4, DOI 10.1111/j.1399-5618.2005.00210.x
   Ashby FG, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P529, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.3.529
   Baas M, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P779, DOI 10.1037/a0012815
   Bagby RM, 1996, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V41, P25, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(96)00060-2
   Bagby RM, 1997, PSYCHIAT RES, V70, P83
   Ball J, 2003, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V37, P41, DOI 10.1046/j.1440-1614.2003.01098.x
   Ball JR, 2006, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V67, P277
   Barron F, 1963, BARRON WELSH ART SCA
   Basco M. R., 2006, BIPOLAR WORKBOOK TOO
   Batey M, 2006, GENET SOC GEN PSYCH, V132, P355, DOI 10.3200/MONO.132.4.355-430
   Belli S, 2009, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V46, P809, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2009.01.016
   Berk M, 2007, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAN S, V434, P41
   Burch GS, 2006, EUR J PERSONALITY, V20, P107, DOI 10.1002/per.572
   Carson SH, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P499, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.3.499
   Carver CS, 2009, COGNITIVE THER RES, V33, P552, DOI 10.1007/s10608-008-9213-y
   CASTLE D, BRIT J PSYC IN PRESS
   Christodouiou T, 2006, EUR PSYCHIAT, V21, P270, DOI 10.1016/j.eurpsy.2006.04.006
   Colom F, 2009, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V194, P260, DOI 10.1192/bjp.bp.107.040485
   Colom F, 2003, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V64, P1101
   Colvin K., 1995, DISS ABSTR INT B, V55, P5062
   Conrad PL, 2005, J COGNITIVE PSYCHOTH, V19, P261, DOI 10.1891/jcop.2005.19.3.261
   Costa P. T., 1992, REVISED NEO PERSONAL
   COSTELLO JI, 2007, PREDICTING MARITAL S
   Cousins DA, 2009, BIPOLAR DISORD, V11, P787, DOI 10.1111/j.1399-5618.2009.00760.x
   Craddock N, 2006, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V32, P9, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sbj033
   Damasio A. R., 2001, ORIGINS CREATIVITY, P59
   Davis MA, 2009, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V108, P25, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2008.04.001
   de Chumaceiro CLD, 2004, CREATIVITY RES J, V16, P345, DOI 10.1207/s15326934crj1602&3_16
   De Dreu CKW, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V94, P739, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.94.5.739
   DELLAS M, 1970, PSYCHOL BULL, V73, P55, DOI 10.1037/h0028446
   Depue RA, 1999, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V22, P491
   DeYoung CG, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V93, P880, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.93.5.880
   Duncker K., 1945, PSYCHOL MONOGR, V58, P5
   DYKES M, 1976, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V128, P50, DOI 10.1192/bjp.128.1.50
   Egeland JA, 2000, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V39, P1245, DOI 10.1097/00004583-200010000-00011
   Eysenck H. J., 1993, PSYCHOL INQ, V4, P147, DOI [10.1207/s15327965pli0403_1, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI0403_1]
   FACHNER J, 2006, MUSIC THERAPY TODAY, V7, P333
   Fehm L, 2006, J ANXIETY DISORD, V20, P98, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2004.11.011
   Feist G J, 1998, Pers Soc Psychol Rev, V2, P290, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr0204_5
   Flaherty AW, 2005, J COMP NEUROL, V493, P147, DOI 10.1002/cne.20768
   Frank E, 1994, BEHAV THERAPIST, V17, P143
   Frank E, 2007, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V63, P463, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20371
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P313, DOI 10.1080/02699930441000238
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   Fulford D, 2008, J RES PERS, V42, P1427, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2008.06.002
   Furnham A, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V44, P1060, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2007.10.035
   Giampietro M, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V42, P453, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.06.027
   Glazer E, 2009, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V46, P755, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2009.01.021
   GOLDBERG LR, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P26, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.48.1.26
   Goldstein BI, 2008, BIPOLAR DISORD, V10, P67, DOI 10.1111/j.1399-5618.2008.00461.x
   GOODWIN FR, 2007, MANICDEPRESSIVE ILLN
   Goodwin GM, 2009, J PSYCHOPHARMACOL, V23, P346, DOI 10.1177/0269881109102919
   Gruber J, 2008, EMOTION, V8, P23, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.8.1.23
   Gruber J, 2009, INT J COGN THER, V2, P176
   Guastello SJ, 2004, J CREATIVE BEHAV, V38, P260
   Hamilton Ian, 1982, R LOWELL BIOGRAPHY
   Hayden EP, 2008, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V117, P164, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.117.1.164
   Hecht H, 1998, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V51, P33, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(98)00154-2
   Hennessey BA, 2010, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V61, P569, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.093008.100416
   Hirt ER, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V94, P214, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.94.2.94.2.214
   Holland JL, 1996, AM PSYCHOL, V51, P397, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.51.4.397
   Holmes Emily A., 2009, Cognitive Behaviour Therapy, V38, P21, DOI 10.1080/16506070902980729
   Holmes EA, 2007, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V38, P423, DOI 10.1016/j.jbtep.2007.10.004
   Holmes EA, 2010, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V30, P349, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2010.01.001
   Holmes EA, 2008, BEHAV RES THER, V46, P1251, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2008.09.005
   Holmes EA, 2007, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V38, P297, DOI 10.1016/j.jbtep.2007.10.007
   Ivcevic Z, 2009, CREATIVITY RES J, V21, P152, DOI 10.1080/10400410902855259
   JACOBS D, 1986, PSYCHOL MED, V16, P323
   JAMISON KR, 1989, PSYCHIATRY, V52, P125
   JAMISON KR, 1993, TOUCHED FIRE MANICDE
   Johnson SL, 2008, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V117, P268, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.117.2.268
   Johnson SL, 2005, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V25, P241, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2004.11.002
   Johnson SL, 2009, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V48, P217, DOI 10.1348/014466509X414655
   Johnson SL, 2009, BEHAV THER, V40, P103, DOI 10.1016/j.beth.2008.03.002
   Johnson SL, 2009, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V65, P891, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20585
   Johnson SL, 2000, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V109, P721, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.109.4.721
   Johnson SL, 2006, COGNITIVE THER RES, V30, P377, DOI 10.1007/s10608-006-9044-7
   Jones S., 2002, COPING BIPOLAR DISOR
   Katz G, 2002, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V43, P37, DOI 10.1053/comp.2002.29849
   Kessler RC, 2005, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V62, P593, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.62.6.593
   KESSLER RC, 1994, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V51, P8
   Klerman GL, 1984, INTERPERSONAL PSYCHO
   Kogan N, 2002, CREATIVITY RES J, V14, P1, DOI 10.1207/S15326934CRJ1401_1
   Kosslyn SM, 2001, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V2, P635, DOI 10.1038/35090055
   Lam DH, 2005, AM J PSYCHIAT, V162, P324, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.162.2.324
   Lam DH, 2003, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V60, P145, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.60.2.145
   LAMM H, 1973, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V3, P361, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420030402
   Leahy RL, 2007, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V63, P417, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20360
   LeBoutillier N, 2003, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V94, P29, DOI 10.1348/000712603762842084
   Lee JH, 2008, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V25, P91, DOI 10.1002/da.20279
   Leibenluft E, 2007, AM J PSYCHIAT, V164, P52, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.164.1.52
   LOVEJOY MC, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P381, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.104.2.381
   Lozano BE, 2001, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V63, P103, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(00)00191-9
   LUDWIG AM, 1992, AM J PSYCHOTHER, V46, P330
   LUDWIG AM, 1994, AM J PSYCHIAT, V151, P1650
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Ma HH, 2009, CREATIVITY RES J, V21, P30, DOI 10.1080/10400410802633400
   MacGregor AD, 2009, BEHAV COGN PSYCHOTH, V37, P1, DOI 10.1017/S135246580800492X
   Malkoff-Schwartz S, 1998, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V55, P702, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.55.8.702
   Malkoff-Schwartz S, 2000, PSYCHOL MED, V30, P1005, DOI 10.1017/S0033291799002706
   Maremmani I, 2006, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V93, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2006.02.022
   Marks I, 2009, ANNU REV CLIN PSYCHO, V5, P121, DOI 10.1146/annurev.clinpsy.032408.153538
   M'Bailara K, 2009, BIPOLAR DISORD, V11, P63, DOI 10.1111/j.1399-5618.2008.00656.x
   MCCRAE RR, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1258, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1258
   McCrae R. R., 1997, HDB PERSONALITY PSYC, P825, DOI DOI 10.1016/B978-012134645-4/50032-9
   McNiel JM, 2010, EUR J PERSONALITY, V24, P18, DOI 10.1002/per.738
   MEDNICK SA, 1962, PSYCHOL REV, V69, P220, DOI 10.1037/h0048850
   Meyer B, 2004, COGNITIVE THER RES, V28, P173, DOI 10.1023/B:COTR.0000021538.34160.52
   Meyer B, 2007, COGNITION EMOTION, V21, P1647, DOI 10.1080/02699930701252686
   Meyer B, 2001, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V23, P133, DOI 10.1023/A:1010929402770
   Meyer B, 1999, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V21, P275, DOI 10.1023/A:1022119414440
   Michalak E., BIPOLAR DIS IN PRESS
   Michalak EE, 2010, PRACTICAL MANAGEMENT, P163, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511776922.016
   Miklowitz DJ, 2007, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V64, P419, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.64.4.419
   Miklowitz DJ, 2007, AM J PSYCHIAT, V164, P1340, DOI 10.1176/appi.apj.2007.07020311
   Miklowitz DJ, 2008, J PSYCHIATR PRACT, V14, P77, DOI 10.1097/01.pra.0000314314.94791.c9
   Miklowitz DJ, 2009, BIPOLAR DISORD, V11, P110, DOI 10.1111/j.1399-5618.2009.00715.x
   Miklowitz DJ, 2003, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V64, P182
   Miklowitz DJ, 2008, AM J PSYCHIAT, V165, P1408, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.2008.08040488
   MILLER TR, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P415, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5703_3
   Miller WR, 2002, MOTIVATIONAL INTERVI
   Mumford MD, 2003, CREATIVITY RES J, V15, P107, DOI 10.1207/S15326934CRJ152&3_01
   MUNLEY PH, 1975, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V22, P314, DOI 10.1037/h0076749
   Murray G, 2007, BIPOLAR DISORD, V9, P453, DOI 10.1111/j.1399-5618.2007.00456.x
   MURRAY G, 2010, PRACTICAL MANAGEMENT, P152, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511776922.015
   Murray G, 2010, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V123, P243, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2009.10.015
   Newman C. F., 2002, BIPOLAR DISORDER COG
   Nierenberg AA, 2009, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V26, P106, DOI 10.1002/da.20547
   Nowakowska C, 2005, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V85, P207, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2003.11.012
   Nusslock R, 2008, Minerva Pediatr, V60, P41
   Otto MW, 2009, MANAGING BIPOLAR DIS
   Peterson JB, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V28, P323, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00101-4
   Peterson JB, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V33, P1137, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00004-1
   Pronin E, 2006, PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P807, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2006.01786.x
   Quello Susan B, 2005, Sci Pract Perspect, V3, P13
   Quilty LC, 2009, PSYCHIAT RES, V169, P159, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2008.07.004
   Rawlings D, 2004, CREATIVITY RES J, V16, P49, DOI 10.1207/s15326934crj1601_5
   Regeer EJ, 2004, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V110, P374, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2004.00363.x
   REN X, 2001, CHIN J CLIN PSYCHOL, V9, P52
   Reuter M, 2006, BRAIN RES, V1069, P190, DOI 10.1016/j.brainres.2005.11.046
   Rhodes M, 1961, FRONTIERS CREATIVITY, P216
   RICHARDS R, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P281, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.97.3.281
   RICHARDS R, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P476, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.3.476
   Rothenberg A, 2006, Med Humanit, V32, P14, DOI 10.1136/jmh.2004.000185
   Rothenberg A, 2001, PSYCHIAT QUART, V72, P131, DOI 10.1023/A:1010367525951
   Runco MA, 2004, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V55, P657, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.55.090902.141502
   RUNCO MA, 1995, EDUC PSYCHOL REV, V7, P243, DOI 10.1007/BF02213373
   SACHER JA, 2003, DISS ABSTR INT B, V63, P6106
   Salavert J, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V42, P1323, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.10.010
   Santosa CA, 2007, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V100, P31, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2006.10.013
   Sass L. A., 2003, INT J PSYCHOL PSYCHO, V3, P153
   Sass L. A., 2001, CREATIVITY RES J, V13, P55, DOI 10.1207/S15326934CRJ1301_7
   SASS LA, 2001, CREATIVITY RES J, V13, P77, DOI 10.1207/S15326934CRJ1301_9
   Schmajuk N, 2009, CREATIVITY RES J, V21, P92, DOI 10.1080/10400410802633574
   SCHOU M, 1979, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V135, P97, DOI 10.1192/bjp.135.2.97
   Schuldberg D., 2001, CREATIVITY RES J, V13, P105, DOI 10.1207/S15326934CRJ1301_12
   SCHULDBERG D, 1988, J NERV MENT DIS, V176, P648, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198811000-00002
   Schuldberg D, 2000, CREATIVITY RES J, V13, P5
   Scott J, 2004, BIPOLAR DISORD, V6, P498, DOI 10.1111/j.1399-5618.2004.00153.x
   Shapiro PJ, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P741
   Silvia PJ, 2009, J RES PERS, V43, P1087, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2009.04.015
   Simeonova DI, 2005, J PSYCHIAT RES, V39, P623, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychires.2005.01.005
   Simonton DK, 2009, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P441, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6924.2009.01152.x
   Skorikov V, 2007, J VOCAT BEHAV, V70, P8, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2006.04.007
   Smillie LD, 2009, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V50, P48, DOI 10.1016/j.comppsych.2008.05.010
   Sternberg RJ, 2006, CREATIVITY RES J, V18, P87, DOI 10.1207/s15326934crj1801_10
   Strong CM, 2007, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V100, P41, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2006.10.015
   Suto M, 2010, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V124, P76, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2009.11.004
   Swann AC, 2004, BIPOLAR DISORD, V6, P204, DOI 10.1111/j.1399-5618.2004.00110.x
   Swann AC, 2001, PSYCHIAT RES, V101, P195, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(00)00249-3
   Tackett JL, 2008, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V117, P812, DOI 10.1037/a0013795
   TREMBLAY CH, ECONOMICS H IN PRESS
   Urosevic S, 2008, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V28, P1188, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2008.04.004
   Vallerand RJ, 2007, J PERS, V75, P505, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2007.00447.x
   Verhaeghen P, 2005, EMOTION, V5, P226, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.5.2.226
   Vornik LA, 2006, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V67, P24
   WEISBERG RW, 1994, PSYCHOL SCI, V5, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1994.tb00286.x
   Wills G., 1988, PRESSURE SENSITIVE P
   Wills GI, 2003, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V183, P255, DOI 10.1192/bjp.183.3.255
   Wood J, 2009, PSYCHIAT RES, V166, P201, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2008.03.003
   Wright KA, 2008, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V117, P838, DOI 10.1037/a0013598
   Yatham LN, 2006, BIPOLAR DISORD, V8, P721, DOI 10.1111/j.1399-5618.2006.00432.x
   YONTEF G, 2005, CURRENT PSYCHOTHERAP, P299
   Young J. E., 1990, COGNITIVE THERAPY PE
   Zinbarg RE, 2008, J PERS, V76, P1649, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2008.00534.x
NR 199
TC 8
BP 721
EP 732
PY 2010
PD AUG
VL 30
IS 6
DI 10.1016/j.cpr.2010.05.006
GA 634IF
UT WOS:000280573600010
ER

PT J
AU Grant, JS
   Elliott, TR
   Giger, JN
   Bartolucci, AA
AF Grant, JS
   Elliott, TR
   Giger, JN
   Bartolucci, AA
TI Social problem-solving abilities, social support, and adjustment among
   family caregivers of individuals with a stroke
SO REHABILITATION PSYCHOLOGY
J9 REHABIL PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Alabama, Sch Nursing, Birmingham, AL 35294 USA.
   Univ Alabama, Dept Phys Med & Rehabil, Birmingham, AL 35294 USA.
   Univ Alabama, Dept Biostat, Birmingham, AL 35294 USA.
RP Grant, JS, Univ Alabama, Sch Nursing, NB 314,1530 Rd Ave S, Birmingham, AL 35294 USA.
EM grantj@son.uab.edu
ID PHYSICAL-DISABILITIES; DEPRESSION; HEALTH; MODEL; APPRAISAL; SURVIVORS;
   QUALITY; NEEDS; LIFE; REHABILITATION
AB Objective: To investigate the unique contributions of social problem-solving abilities and social support in the prediction of aspects of caregiver adjustment. Study Design: Correlational procedures were used to determine the unique contributions of social problem-solving abilities and social support in the prediction of caregiver depression, health, and life satisfaction. Mediating factors were examined with correlational and regression analyses. Participants: Caregivers of individuals who had a stroke (20 African Americans and 20 Caucasians). Main Outcome Measures: The general health scale from the Short-Form Health Survey and measures of life satisfaction and depression. Results: Social support was the best predictor of caregiver life satisfaction. Perceived control over emotions when solving problems was the best predictor of caregiver depressive behavior and health. Social problem-solving abilities were associated with caregiver depressive behavior and health; social support did not mediate these relationships. Conclusions: Problem-solving interventions may be most appropriate for the treatment and prevention of caregiver depression and health problems. Social support programs may be indicated for caregiver life satisfaction.
CR *AM HEART ASS, 1995, HEART STROK FACTS 19
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BURCKHARDT CS, 1985, NURS RES, V34, P11
   BURCKHARDT CS, 1989, RES NURS HEALTH, V12, P347, DOI 10.1002/nur.4770120604
   Chwalisz K, 2000, HANDBOOK OF REHABILITATION PSYCHOLOGY, P537, DOI 10.1037/10361-025
   Chwalisz K, 1996, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V41, P91, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.41.2.91
   Cohen S., 1985, SOCIAL SUPPORT THEOR, P73
   D'Zurilla T, 1999, PROBLEM SOLVING THER
   Dennis M, 1998, STROKE, V29, P1867
   DZURILLA TJ, 1990, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V38, P51
   ELLIOTT TR, 1992, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V39, P219, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.39.2.219
   Elliott T, 2000, COGNITIVE BEHAV INTE, P309
   ELLIOTT TR, 1994, J COUNS DEV, V72, P531
   ELLIOTT TR, 1995, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V42, P105, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.42.1.105
   Evans GW, 1997, ADV ENV BEH, V4, P255
   Findeis A, 1994, Rehabil Nurs, V19, P6
   FRISS L, 1990, GERONTOLOGIST, V30, P121
   GALLAGHERTHOMPS.D, 1998, HDB CLIN GEROPSYCHOL, P469
   Given B A, 1991, Annu Rev Nurs Res, V9, P77
   Godshall FJ, 1997, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V27, P929, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1997.tb00279.x
   GRANGER CV, 1992, STROKE, V23, P978
   GRANGER CV, 1993, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V74, P133
   Grant J S, 1996, Home Healthc Nurse, V14, P892, DOI 10.1097/00004045-199611000-00008
   Grant J. S., 1999, REHABILITATION NURSI, V24, P256
   Grant JS, 1997, J FAMILY NURSING, V3, P36, DOI 10.1177/107484079700300103
   Haley WE, 1996, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V64, P121, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.64.1.121
   HAMILTON BB, 1992, REHABILITATION UNIFO
   Heppner P. P., 1988, PROBLEM SOLVING INVE
   Houts PS, 1996, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V27, P63, DOI 10.1016/0738-3991(95)00790-3
   LOEWEN SC, 1988, PHYS THER, V68, P1077
   MCHORNEY CA, 1994, MED CARE, V32, P40, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199401000-00004
   MCLEAN J, 1991, J ADV NURS, V16, P559, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.1991.tb01691.x
   *MED OUTC TRUST, 1993, SF36 HLTH SURV UPD J
   *NAT FAM CAR ASS, 1999, FAM CAR STAT
   *NAT STROK ASS, 1994, BE STROK SMART
   Nezu A. M., 1989, PROBLEM SOLVING THER
   NEZU AM, 1989, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V57, P408, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.57.3.408
   NEZU AM, 1987, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V7, P121, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(87)90030-4
   Nieboer AP, 1998, SOC SCI MED, V47, P1361, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(98)00214-7
   Noojin AB, 1997, INT J BEHAV MED, V4, P415, DOI 10.1207/s15327558ijbm0404_10
   OCZKOWSKI WJ, 1993, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V74, P1291, DOI 10.1016/0003-9993(93)90081-K
   PRUCHNO RA, 1989, GERONTOLOGIST, V29, P159
   Pruchno RA, 1990, J GERONTOL, V45, P192
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   ROBERT C, 1995, GENET SEL EVOL, V27, P111, DOI 10.1051/gse:19950202
   Robinson K, 1998, RES NURS HEALTH, V21, P51, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-240X(199802)21:1<51::AID-NUR6>3.0.CO;2-S
   SCHULZ R, 1987, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V17, P401, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1987.tb00321.x
   SCHULZ R, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P569, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.6.4.569
   Schulz R., 1990, J GERONTOL PSYCHOL S, V45, P181
   SCHULZ R, 1988, PSYCHOL AGING, V3, P131, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.3.2.131
   Shewchuk R, 2000, HANDBOOK OF REHABILITATION PSYCHOLOGY, P553, DOI 10.1037/10361-026
   Shewchuk RM, 1998, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V17, P125, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.17.2.125
   SMITH CE, 1994, HEART LUNG, V23, P157
   THOMPSON SC, 1990, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P115, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1990.tb00402.x
   *UN DAT SET MED RE, 1996, GUID US UN DAT SET M
   WARE JE, 1993, SF36 HLTH SURV MAN I
   WILLIAMSON GM, 1994, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V9, P249
   WOOD V, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P465
   ZARIT SH, 1993, SOC STRUCT, V5, P303
   ZIMMER JG, 1985, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V75, P134, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.75.2.134
NR 60
TC 50
BP 44
EP 57
PY 2001
PD FEB
VL 46
IS 1
DI 10.1037/0090-5550.46.1.44
GA 398XP
UT WOS:000166782000003
ER

PT J
AU Maner, JK
   Gailliot, MT
   Butz, DA
   Peruche, BM
AF Maner, Jon K.
   Gailliot, Matthew T.
   Butz, David A.
   Peruche, B. Michelle
TI Power, risk, and the status quo: Does power promote riskier or more
   conservative decision making?
SO PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY BULLETIN
J9 PERS SOC PSYCHOL B
LA English
DT Article
C1 Florida State Univ, Dept Psychol, Tallahassee, FL 32306 USA.
RP Maner, JK, Florida State Univ, Dept Psychol, Tallahassee, FL 32306 USA.
EM maner@psy.fsu.edu
DE power; risk; decision making; motivation; dominance
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; SOCIAL-CONFLICT; NEGATIVE AFFECT; TASK BART; DOMINANCE;
   BEHAVIOR; AVOIDANCE; ANXIETY; CHOICE; IMPACT
AB Two experiments suggest that the experience of power can interact with a person's level of power motivation to produce effects on risky decision making. In Study 1, assignment to a position of power increased risk taking among participants with low levels of power motivation but reduced risk taking among participants with high levels of power motivation. In Study 2, participants high in power motivation again made more conservative decisions, but only under circumstances in which the dominance hierarchy was unstable and there was potential for losing their power. When power was irrevocable and participants' choices had no bearing on their ability to retain power, both high and low power-motivated participants responded by making riskier decisions. Findings suggest that although power may generally lead to riskier decisions, power may lead to more conservative decisions among power-motivated individuals, especially when the status quo is perceived to be in jeopardy.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Allen NB, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P887, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.6.887
   Anderson C, 2006, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P511, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.324
   Anderson C, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P1362, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.6.1362
   Archer J., 1988, BEHAV BIOL AGGRESSIO
   Barkow J. H, 1989, DARWIN SEX STATUS
   Bugental DB, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P187
   Buss D. M., 1994, EVOLUTION DESIRE STR
   Byrnes JP, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P367, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.3.367
   CASSIDY T, 1989, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V62, P301
   Chen S, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P173, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.2.173
   Cummins DD, 1998, EVOLUTION MIND, P30
   de Waal F.B.M., 1982, CHIMPANZEE POLITICS
   Ebenbach DH, 1998, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V20, P7, DOI 10.1207/15324839851036813
   Eibl-Eibesfeldt I., 1989, HUMAN ETHOLOGY
   ELLIS L, 1995, ETHOL SOCIOBIOL, V16, P257, DOI 10.1016/0162-3095(95)00050-U
   FISKE AP, 1992, PSYCHOL REV, V99, P689, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.99.4.689
   FISKE ST, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P621, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.48.6.621
   Frank R. H., 1985, CHOOSING RIGHT POND
   Galinsky AD, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P453, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.3.453
   Guinote A, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P708, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.5.708
   ISEN AM, 1987, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V39, P145, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(87)90034-3
   ISEN AM, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P710, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.5.710
   ISEN AM, 1983, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V31, P194, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(83)90120-4
   John O., 1999, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, V2, P102
   Keltner D, 2003, PSYCHOL REV, V110, P265, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.110.2.265
   Keltner D, 1997, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V23, P1066
   LAFRENIERE P, 1983, ETHOL SOCIOBIOL, V4, P55
   Lejuez C, 2003, J ADOLESCENCE, V26, P475, DOI 10.1016/S0140-1971(03)00036-8
   Lejuez CW, 2002, J EXP PSYCHOL-APPL, V8, P75, DOI 10.1037//1076-898X.8.2.75
   Lerner JS, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P255, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.255
   Loewenstein G, 1996, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V65, P272, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1996.0028
   Maner JK, 2006, BEHAV THER, V37, P181, DOI 10.1016/j.beth.2005.11.003
   Maner JK, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V42, P665, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.08.016
   MANER JK, IN PRESS ORG BEHAV H
   Maslow AH, 1937, PSYCHOL REV, V44, P404, DOI 10.1037/h0056714
   McDermott Rose, 1998, RISK TAKING INT POLI
   Mellers BA, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P910, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.126.6.910
   Mittal V, 1998, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V76, P298, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1998.2808
   Nygren TE, 1996, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V66, P59, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1996.0038
   Overbeck JR, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P549, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.4.549
   Russell Bertrand, 1938, POWER NEW SOCIAL ANA
   SADALLA EK, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P730, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.4.730
   Sapolsky RM, 2005, SCIENCE, V308, P648, DOI 10.1126/science.1106477
   Scheepers D, 2005, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P192, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2004.06.002
   Symons D., 1978, PLAY AGGRESSION STUD
   Tetlock P. E., 1992, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC
   TETLOCK PE, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P207, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.41.2.207
   Tetlock PE, 2002, PSYCHOL REV, V109, P451, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.109.3.451
   Tiedens LZ, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P558, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.558
   van Kleef GA, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P57, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.1.57
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Weber EU, 2002, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V15, P263, DOI 10.1002/bdm.414
   WINTER DG, 1985, J PERS, V53, P335, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1985.tb00369.x
NR 54
TC 34
BP 451
EP 462
PY 2007
PD APR
VL 33
IS 4
DI 10.1177/0146167206297405
GA 154ZR
UT WOS:000245547800001
ER

PT J
AU Darling, CA
   Olmstead, SB
   Tiggleman, C
AF Darling, Carol Anderson
   Olmstead, Spencer B.
   Tiggleman, Cornelius
TI Persons with AIDS and their Support Persons: Stress and Life
   Satisfaction
SO STRESS AND HEALTH
J9 STRESS HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Darling, Carol Anderson; Olmstead, Spencer B.] Florida State Univ, Dept Family & Child Sci, Tallahassee, FL 32306 USA.
   [Tiggleman, Cornelius] Richmont Grad Univ, Dept Counselor Educ, Chattanooga, TN USA.
RP Darling, CA, Florida State Univ, Dept Family & Child Sci, Tallahassee, FL 32306 USA.
EM cdarling@fsu.edu
DE AID; PWAs; stress and coping; life satisfaction; family health;
   caregivers
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; SOCIAL SUPPORT; HIV-INFECTION; PERCEIVED STRESS; HAART
   ERA; HEALTH; DEPRESSION; PREDICTORS; CAREGIVERS; HIV/AIDS
AB The purpose of this study was to investigate the role of historical family functioning, family stress, coping, perceived impact of acquired immune deficiency syndrome (AIDS), and health stress upon the life satisfaction of persons with AIDS (PWAs) and their support persons. Utilizing Family Stress Theory, a survey research design was employed involving 114 PWAs and 114 support persons. Historical family functioning was indirectly related to life satisfaction as mediated by family coping. Current family stress was indirectly related to life satisfaction as mediated by perception of stress. Female support persons experienced greater perceptions of caregiver stress. Family and health-care professionals need to be aware of the importance of family stress and coping as they influence the health stress and life satisfaction of PWAs and their support persons. Copyright (C) 2009 John Wiley & Sons, Ltd.
CR Arbuckle J. L., 2006, AMOS 7 0
   Ashton E, 2005, AIDS PATIENT CARE ST, V19, P587, DOI 10.1089/apc.2005.19.587
   Boss P., 1988, FAMILY STRESS MANAGE
   Boss P, 2002, FAMILY STRESS MANAGE
   Burgoyne RW, 2004, AIDS BEHAV, V8, P151, DOI 10.1023/B:AIBE.0000030246.19577.fb
   Carr RL, 2004, J ASSOC NURSE AIDS C, V15, P30, DOI 10.1177/1055329003261981
   *CDCP, 2005, SURV REP
   Cederfjall C, 2001, AIDS PATIENT CARE ST, V15, P31, DOI 10.1089/108729101460083
   Cederfjall C, 2002, AIDS PATIENT CARE ST, V16, P609, DOI 10.1089/108729102761882143
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   EPSTEIN NB, 1983, J MARITAL FAM THER, V9, P171, DOI 10.1111/j.1752-0606.1983.tb01497.x
   Fleishman JA, 2000, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V28, P421, DOI 10.1023/A:1005132430171
   Gray Jennifer, 2002, J Assoc Nurses AIDS Care, V13, P43, DOI 10.1016/S1055-3290(06)60370-1
   Hand GA, 2005, J ASSOC NURSE AIDS C, V16, P58, DOI 10.1016/j.jana.2005.07.006
   Heckman T G, 1997, J Assoc Nurses AIDS Care, V8, P21, DOI 10.1016/S1055-3290(97)80026-X
   Hill R., 1949, FAMILIES STRESS
   HOROWITZ M, 1979, PSYCHOSOM MED, V41, P209
   Hudson A L, 2001, J Assoc Nurses AIDS Care, V12, P68, DOI 10.1016/S1055-3290(06)60218-5
   JACKSON D D, 1957, Psychiatr Q Suppl, V31, P79
   Jia HG, 2004, AIDS PATIENT CARE ST, V18, P594, DOI 10.1089/apc.2004.18.594
   Jia HG, 2005, AIDS PATIENT CARE ST, V19, P395, DOI 10.1089/apc.2005.19.395
   Kemppainen J K, 2001, J Assoc Nurses AIDS Care, V12, P61, DOI 10.1016/S1055-3290(06)60171-4
   Koopman C, 2000, AIDS CARE, V12, P663, DOI 10.1080/095401200750003833
   MCCUBBIN HI, 1979, J MARRIAGE FAM, V41, P237, DOI 10.2307/351693
   McCubbin H., 1987, FAMILY ASSESSMENT IN, P79
   McCubbin M. A., 1987, FAMILY ASSESSMENT IN, P3
   MCGOLDRICK M, 2005, EXPANDED FAMILY LIFE, P106
   Mu PF, 1997, WESTERN J NURS RES, V19, P608, DOI 10.1177/019394599701900504
   Norem R., 1988, FAMILY HLTH STATUS I
   PETERSON GW, 2000, FAMILIES CHANGE COPI
   Prachakul Worawan, 2003, J Assoc Nurses AIDS Care, V14, P55, DOI 10.1177/1055329003014003005
   Reiss D., 1981, FAMILYS CONSTRUCTION
   Rolland J, 1994, FAMILIES ILLNESS DIS
   ROLLAND J S, 1987, Journal of Psychotherapy and the Family, V3, P143
   SIEGEL K, 1986, PSYCHIAT ANN, V16, P168
   Soskolne V., 2000, AIDS BEHAV, V4, P221, DOI 10.1023/A:1009572816986
   Stetz KM, 2004, PUBLIC HEALTH NURS, V21, P533, DOI 10.1111/j.0737-1209.2004.21605.x
   Theis S L, 1997, J Assoc Nurses AIDS Care, V8, P76, DOI 10.1016/S1055-3290(97)80051-9
   Weaver KE, 2004, AIDS BEHAV, V8, P175, DOI 10.1023/B:AIBE.0000030248.52063.11
   Wight RG, 2000, SOC SCI MED, V51, P759, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(00)00007-1
NR 40
TC 0
BP 33
EP 44
PY 2010
PD FEB
VL 26
IS 1
DI 10.1002/smi.1254
GA 556KR
UT WOS:000274590300005
ER

PT J
AU Rowland, DL
   Myers, AL
   Adamski, BA
   Burnett, AL
AF Rowland, David L.
   Myers, Amy L.
   Adamski, Beth A.
   Burnett, Arthur L.
TI Role of attribution in affective responses to a partnered sexual
   situation among sexually dysfunctional men
SO BJU INTERNATIONAL
J9 BJU INT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Rowland, David L.; Myers, Amy L.; Adamski, Beth A.] Valparaiso Univ, Grad Sch, Dept Psychol, Valparaiso, IN 46383 USA.
   [Burnett, Arthur L.] Johns Hopkins Univ Hosp, James Buchanan Brady Urol Inst, Baltimore, MD 21287 USA.
RP Rowland, DL, Valparaiso Univ, 1700 Chapel Dr, Valparaiso, IN 46383 USA.
EM david.rowland@valpo.edu
DE erectile dysfunction; sexual dysfunction; emotion; affective response;
   attribution
ID EROTIC STIMULATION; PREMATURE EJACULATION; CAUSAL ATTRIBUTIONS;
   PREDICTORS; AROUSAL
AB Study Type Therapy (qualitative) Level of Evidence4 What's known on the subject? and What does the study add? Sexually dysfunctional men report higher negative affect and lower positive affect than sexually functional men. Furthermore, men with sexual problems tend to make internal, self-blaming, attributions for negative sexual events, which can result in a diminished sense of self-efficacy and cause men to expect similar negative outcomes across future sexual situations. This pattern may sustain and actually intensify the sexual problem. This study shows that causal attributions for dysfunctional response influence emotional response to a partnered sexual situation. Specifically, sexually dysfunctional men who attribute their problem to a medical condition do better emotionally than those who attribute the problem to unknown or psychological factors and this attribution process is a more powerful and reliable predictor of emotional response than the man's actual diagnosed somatic risk for a sexual problem. Furthermore, the study strongly suggests that those men who attribute their problem to a physical/medical issue are able to externalize' it needing to assume less responsibility for and/or control over it, thereby reducing their psychological burden. These findings indicate not only that communication between physician and patient regarding the aetiology of a sexual problem may be critically important but also that, at least for some patients, pharmacological treatment should be combined with strategies that promote the development of internal positive self-serving attributions surrounding sexual activity. OBJECTIVE center dot To investigate factors that influence sexually dysfunctional men's emotional response within a partnered sexual situation, and, most specifically, whether they attribute their dysfunctional response to a specific biomedical cause vs a psychological or unknown cause. PATIENTS AND METHODS center dot Based on a sample of 59 sexually dysfunctional men visiting a urology clinic, linear regression was used to determine the relationship between patients' attributions and five global affective factors derived through principal components analysis: apprehension, insecure, arousable, affection, and pleasant. center dot Two other covariates were included: actual (diagnosed) somatic risk as determined by the patient's medical history and clinician's notes, and the patient's self-reported importance of sexual intimacy. RESULTS center dot Attribution (biomedical vs psychological/unknown) had significant effects on three psycho-affective factors (insecure, arousable, affection); men who attributed their problem to a biomedical cause had higher positive affect and lower insecurity. center dot Diagnosed somatic risk was significant for insecure and marginally for affection. center dot Importance of sex was significant on four psycho-affective variables (insecure, arousable, pleasant, affection), with higher endorsement associated with higher insecurity and lower positive affect. CONCLUSIONS center dot Men who can attribute their sexual dysfunction to a medical condition do much better emotionally (higher positive affect and lower negative affect) than those who attribute the problem to unknown or psychological factors and this factor is more predictive of their emotionality than the patient's actual somatic risk for sexual dysfunction. center dot As demonstrated in a previous analysis, higher ratings of the importance of sex independently predicted stronger negative affect for men experiencing sexual problems.
CR ABRAHAMSON DJ, 1985, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V14, P361, DOI 10.1007/BF01550851
   ABRAMSON LY, 1978, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V87, P49, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.87.1.49
   Bach AK, 1999, BEHAV THER, V30, P79, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(99)80047-1
   BARLOW DH, 1986, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V54, P140, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.54.2.140
   Bradley W. G., 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P56
   Evangelia N, 2010, J SEX MED, V7, P700, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2009.01605.x
   FRANK D, 1985, SEX ROLES, V12, P697, DOI 10.1007/BF00287864
   Heider F., 1958, PSYCHOL INTERPERSONA
   HEIMAN JR, 1983, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V27, P105, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(83)90086-7
   KELLEY HH, 1973, AM PSYCHOL, V28, P107, DOI 10.1037/h0034225
   Loos VE, 1987, J SEX RES, V23, P348
   Nobre PJ, 2008, COGNITIVE THER RES, V32, P37, DOI 10.1007/s10608-007-9165-7
   Quandland MC, 1980, J SEX MARITAL THER, V6, P47
   Rowland D, 2011, J SEX MED, V8, P342, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2011.02367.x
   Rowland DL, 2010, J SEX MED, V8, P132
   Rowland DL, 2003, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V32, P145, DOI 10.1023/A:1022452525629
   Rowland DL, 1996, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V105, P194
   Rowland DL, 2012, J SEX MARITAL THER, V38, P1
   ROWLAND DL, 1995, J SEX MARITAL THER, V21, P3
   Scepkowski LA, 2004, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V33, P559, DOI 10.1023/B:ASEB.0000044740.72588.08
   SNYDER CR, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V104, P23, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.104.1.23
   Weisberg RB, 2001, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V110, P324, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.110.2.324
NR 22
TC 0
BP E103
EP E109
PY 2013
PD MAR
VL 111
IS 3B
DI 10.1111/j.1464-410X.2012.11347.x
GA 099SU
UT WOS:000315642700014
ER

PT J
AU FIELD, F
AF FIELD, F
TI DREAMS OF HAPPINESS - SOCIAL ART AND THE FRENCH LEFT - MCWILLIAM,N
SO HISTORY
J9 HISTORY
LA English
DT Book Review
RP FIELD, F, UNIV KEELE,KEELE ST5 5BG,STAFFS,ENGLAND.
CR McWilliam Neil, 1993, DREAMS HAPPINESS SOC
NR 1
TC 0
BP 498
EP 499
PY 1995
PD OCT
VL 80
IS 260
GA TG229
UT WOS:A1995TG22900102
ER

PT J
AU Bonis, SA
AF Bonis, Susan A.
TI Contentment in "Songs of the Gorilla Nation: My Journey through Autism"
   A Humanbecoming Hermeneutic Study
SO ADVANCES IN NURSING SCIENCE
J9 ADV NURS SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 Bryant & Stratton Coll, Wauwatosa, WI 53226 USA.
RP Bonis, SA, Bryant & Stratton Coll, 10950 W Potter Rd, Wauwatosa, WI 53226 USA.
EM sabonis@bryantstratton.edu
DE autism; chronic illness; contentment; humanbecoming; hermeneutics;
   narratives; phenomenology
ID HUMAN BECOMING PERSPECTIVE; PARSE RESEARCH METHOD; QUALITY-OF-LIFE;
   LIVED EXPERIENCE; HAPPINESS
AB This article is an example of the use of narrative in the form of a memoir to explore the humanly lived experience of contentment. The humanbecoming school of thought provided a philosophical foundation and theoretical framework for this hermeneutic interpretation of Dawn Prince-Hughes' published memoir, "Songs of the Gorilla Nation: My Journey through Autism." The findings-contentment is enduring serenity unfolding with inspiring unburdening as cherished convictions arise amid disharmony answer the research question: what is contentment as humanly lived? This study enhances knowledge about contentment as quality of life.
CR Abohav RY, 1982, MENORAS HAMAOR LIGHT
   Baumann SL, 2003, NURS SCI QUART, V16, P326, DOI 10.1177/0894318403256417
   Baumann SL, 2001, NURS SCI QUART, V14, P316, DOI 10.1177/08943180122108625
   Baumann SL, 2008, NURS SCI QUART, V21, P322, DOI 10.1177/0894318408323488
   Bournes DA, 2002, RES NURS HEALTH, V25, P58, DOI 10.1002/nur.10019
   Bournes DA, 2005, NURS SCI QUART, V18, P324, DOI 10.1177/0894318405280353
   Bunkers SS, 2004, NURS SCI QUART, V17, P63, DOI 10.1177/0894318403260472
   CARSON TL, 1981, PAC PHILOS QUART, V62, P378
   Cody WK, 2001, QUALITATIVE INQUIRY
   Cody WK, 1995, ILLUMINATIONS HUMAN
   Dilthey W, 1833, INTRO HUMAN SCI
   Fite J, 2007, GLAD TIDINGS, V16, P1
   FLOWER EF, 1957, J PHILOS, V54, P576, DOI 10.2307/2022395
   Gadamer H. G, 1976, PHILOS HERMENEUTICS
   Gadamer H-G, 1960, TRUTH METHOD
   Gaskins RW, 1999, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V91, P204, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.91.2.204
   Griswold CL, 1996, CRIT REV, V10, P1
   Hayden SJ, 2007, THESIS LOYOLA U CHIC
   Heidegger M, 1928, METAPHYSICAL FDN LOG
   Heidegger M, 1959, DISCOURSE THINKING
   Heidegger M., 1927, BEING TIME
   Heidegger M, 1927, ESISTENTIALISM BASIC, P211
   Herbart F, 2001, LUTH THEO J, V35, P104
   Jonas-Simpson CM, 2003, NURS SCI QUART, V16, P232, DOI 10.1177/0894318403252452
   Kadden BB, 2001, CONTENTMENTWITH ONES
   Kagan PN, 2008, NURS SCI QUART, V21, P59, DOI 10.1177/0894318407310779
   Kant I, 1788, BASIC WRITINGS KANT, P224
   Marks N. F., 2007, INT J PSYCHOL RELIG, V17, P245, DOI 10.1080/10508610701402309
   Marshall T, 2000, REASON PAPERS, V26, P21
   Mathew PG, 2008, VICTORY JESUS FEAST
   Mathew PG, 2006, NORMAL CHURCH LIFE E
   Mathew PG, 2004, UNSHAKABLE CHRISTIAN
   Ortiz MR, 2003, NURS SCI QUART, V16, P146, DOI 10.1177/0894318403251790
   Parse R., 2001, QUALITATIVE INQUIRY
   Parse RR, 1996, NURS SCI QUART, V9, P126, DOI 10.1177/089431849600900312
   Parse RR, 2007, NURS SCI QUART, V20, P148, DOI 10.1177/0894318407299567
   Parse RR, 2007, NURS SCI QUART, V20, P217, DOI 10.1177/0894318407303446
   Parse RR, 2010, WORKSH ROS PARS JUL
   Parse RR, 1997, NURS SCI QUART, V10, P80, DOI 10.1177/089431849701000208
   PARSE RR, 1994, NURS SCI QUART, V7, P55, DOI 10.1177/089431849400700205
   Parse RR, 2004, ILLUMINATIONS NEWSLE, V13, P1
   Prince-Hughes D, 2004, SONGS GORILLA NATION
   Rosmini A, 1993, VERA LEX, V1, P11
   Schleiermacher FDE, 1828, HERMENEUTICS READER, P72
   Shapiro J, 2007, EPOCH, P117
   Smith SM, 2006, THESIS LOYOLA U CHIC
   Stewart T, WHAT BIBLE SAYS CONT
   VEENHOVEN R, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00292648
NR 48
TC 0
BP 273
EP 283
PY 2012
PD JUL-SEP
VL 35
IS 3
DI 10.1097/ANS.0b013e3182626076
GA 990QX
UT WOS:000307647000016
ER

PT J
AU Jerak, N
AF Jerak, Nevena
TI Life satisfaction in the Spinut neighborhood, city of split
SO DRUSTVENA ISTRAZIVANJA
J9 DRUS ISTRAZ
LA Croatian
DT Article
C1 [Jerak, Nevena] Cent Bur Stat, Zagreb, Croatia.
   Staatl Inst Stat, Zagreb 10000, Croatia.
RP Jerak, N, Staatl Inst Stat, Ilica 3, Zagreb 10000, Croatia.
EM nevena.jerak@gmail.com
DE city of Split; quality of life; housing; urban studies and planning;
   life satisfaction
AB In this research the author detects some elements that citizens of the Spinut neighborhood observe as important and precedent for quality of life, which affects living satisfaction in Spinut. Kevin Lynch's method is used, who in his book, "The Image of the City" considers visual qualities of American cities by researching mental images of specific towns, reported by their citizens. He is especially concentrated on city legibility respectively the easiness of recognizing and organizing all parts of the city into a coherent system. In the interview, questions similar to Lynch's are used. The interview was carried out similarly, the data processed and presented in this paper. However, the research objective was different. The paper presents research results regarding the following topics: advantages and disadvantages of the Spinut neighborhood, neighborhood borders, its main features, traffic, functional equipment, the look of the neighborhood, orientation points and unpleasant image of the neighborhood. The results show that the respondents are satisfied with living in Spinut. The findings, as a suggestion, can be useful for planners, investors, city authorities and scientists.
CR CALDAROVIC O, 1985, URBANA SOCIOLOGIJA S
   Caldarovic O, 1999, DRUS ISTRAZ, V8, P71
   CHOAY F, 1978, URBANIZAM UTOPIJA ST
   DOKSIJADIS K, 1982, COVEK GRAD
   *EUR COMM, 2005, QUAL LIF 31 EUR CIT
   KECKEMET D, 2002, PROSLOST SPLITA
   LAY V, 1991, SOCIJALNA STRUKTURA, P1
   LIPOVCAN LJK, 2006, PRIDRUZIVANJE HRVATS
   Lu M, 1999, GROWTH CHANGE, V30, P264, DOI 10.1111/0017-4815.00113
   LYNCH K, 1974, SLIKA JEDNOG GRADA
   MARINOVICUZELAC A, 1978, SOCIJALNI PROSTOR GR
   Milas G, 2005, ISTRAZIVACKE METODE
   Ogu V. I., 2002, INT PLANNING STUDIES, V7, P37, DOI 10.1080/13563470220112599
   PRELOG M, 1991, PROSTOR VRIJEME
   ROGIC I., 2000, PROSTOR, V8, P239
   ROGLIC J, 2005, JADRANSKE TEME
   SEFERAGIC D, 2000, SOCIOLOGIJASELA, V38, P109
   SEFERAGIC D, 1988, KVALITETA ZIVOTA NOV
   SHIELDS M, 2003, 24 MELB I
   SIMUNOVIC I, 2005, PLANIRANJE ILI PRAVO
   SIMUNOVIC I, 1996, GRAD REGIJI ILI REGI
   SIMUNOVIC I, 1999, SREDNJI GRADOVI HRVA, P155
   2003, OSNOVE GOSPODARSKOG
NR 23
TC 0
BP 267
EP 280
PY 2008
PD JAN-APR
VL 17
IS 1-2
GA 313RV
UT WOS:000256758600014
ER

PT J
AU Bolitschek, J
   Schmeiser-Rieder, A
   Schobersberger, R
   Rosenberger, A
   Kunze, M
   Aigner, K
AF Bolitschek, J
   Schmeiser-Rieder, A
   Schobersberger, R
   Rosenberger, A
   Kunze, M
   Aigner, K
TI Impact of nasal continuous positive airway pressure treatment on quality
   of life in patients with obstructive sleep apnoea
SO EUROPEAN RESPIRATORY JOURNAL
J9 EUR RESPIR J
LA English
DT Article
C1 AO Krankenhaus Elisabethinen, Dept Lung Dis, A-4010 Linz, Austria.
RP Bolitschek, J, AO Krankenhaus Elisabethinen, Dept Lung Dis, Fadingerstr 1, A-4010 Linz, Austria.
DE nasal continuous positive airway pressure; obstructive sleep apnoea;
   quality of life
ID OF-LIFE; APNEA SYNDROME; LUNG-DISEASE; CANCER; CPAP
AB Quality-of-life (QoL) issues have become increasingly important in health care practice and research, Obstructive sleep apnoea syndrome (OSAS) results in an especially serious reduction in QoL.
   The purpose of this study was to measure the QoL (life satisfaction) of OSAS patients treated with nasal continuous positive airway pressure (nCPAP). We aimed to determine whether and to what extent the QoL of OSAS patients using nCPAP differs from that of randomly selected subjects without this disorder,
   The QoL of 67 patients treated for at least 3 months with nCPAP, 21 OSAS patients at the time of OSAS diagnosis, and 113 randomly selected persons visiting the hospital (controls) was investigated with the help of the Munich life-quality dimension list (MLDL), an instrument for cognitive assessment of elementary components (physical condition, psyche, social Life, everyday life) of QoL,
   It was found that QoL of OSAS patients treated with nCPAP did not significantly differ from that of control subjects with regard to elementary components. The ZI untreated OSAS patients showed significantly lower scores in all four subcategories: physical condition (p<0.0005), psyche (p<0.01), social life (p<0.0005) and everyday life (p<0.007).
   Thus, it may be concluded that nasal continuous positive airway pressure therapy has an important impact on the quality of life of obstructive sleep apnoea syndrome patients, and signifies a further advantage in addition to clinical aspects. Treated patients are as satisfied or dissatisfied with their life as persons without this illness.
CR AARONSON NK, 1992, EUR J CANCER, V28A, P1304, DOI 10.1016/0959-8049(92)90504-U
   BACQUE ME, 1995, AM J RESP CRIT CARE, V151, pA748
   BERRY RB, 1985, CHEST, V1, P15
   Bes A, 1996, AM J RESP CRIT CARE, V153, pA353
   Bullinger M, 1993, Z MED PSYCHOL, V3, P121
   ELLIOTT MW, 1992, THORAX, V47, P342, DOI 10.1136/thx.47.5.342
   Engelman HM, 1993, THORAX, V48, P911
   FERGUSSON RJ, 1991, THORAX, V46, P671, DOI 10.1136/thx.46.9.671
   GALL R, 1993, SLEEP S8, V16, P58
   GANZ PA, 1991, CANCER, V67, P3131, DOI 10.1002/1097-0142(19910615)67:12<3131::AID-CNCR2820671232>3.0.CO;2-4
   HARDINGE M, 1995, AM J RESP CRIT CARE, V151, pA749
   Heinisch M., 1991, LEBENSQUALITAT KARDI, P73
   HOFFSTEIN V, 1992, AM REV RESPIR DIS, V145, P841
   Jones PW, 1995, CHEST, V107, P187
   KAPTEIN AA, 1993, EUR RESPIR J, V6, P1479
   LAMPHERE J, 1989, CHEST, V96, P1364, DOI 10.1378/chest.96.6.1364
   Lojander J, 1996, CHEST, V110, P114, DOI 10.1378/chest.110.1.114
   LUDWIG M, 1991, LEBENSQUALITAT BEI C, P23
   MONTPLASIRE M, 1992, SLEEP, V15, P17
   MUTHNY FA, 1994, ONKOLOGIE, V17, P547
   ROMBAUT N, 1990, Medical Science Research, V18, P845
   ROTH T, 1988, SEMIN RESPIR MED, V9, P554, DOI 10.1055/s-2007-1012752
   Sapene M, 1996, AM J RESP CRIT CARE, V153, pA353
   SFORZA E, 1995, SLEEP, V18, P195
   Testa MA, 1996, NEW ENGL J MED, V334, P835, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199603283341306
   TOUSIGNANT P, 1994, SLEEP, V17, P52
   WEAVER T, 1995, AM J RESP CRIT CARE, V151, pA748
   YOUNG T, 1993, NEW ENGL J MED, V328, P1230, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199304293281704
NR 28
TC 33
BP 890
EP 894
PY 1998
PD APR
VL 11
IS 4
DI 10.1183/09031936.98.11040890
GA ZQ157
UT WOS:000073828000017
ER

PT J
AU Margolis, R
   Myrskyla, M
AF Margolis, Rachel
   Myrskylae, Mikko
TI Family, money, and health: Regional differences in the determinants of
   life satisfaction over the life course
SO ADVANCES IN LIFE COURSE RESEARCH
J9 ADV LIFE COURSE RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Margolis, Rachel] Univ Western Ontario, Dept Sociol, Social Sci Ctr 5326, London, ON N6A 5C2, Canada.
   [Myrskylae, Mikko] Max Planck Inst Demograf Forsch, D-18057 Rostock, Germany.
RP Margolis, R, Univ Western Ontario, Dept Sociol, Social Sci Ctr 5326, London, ON N6A 5C2, Canada.
EM rachel.margolis@uwo.ca; myrskyla@demogr.mpg.de
DE Life satisfaction; Life cycle; Subjective well-being; Cross-national;
   Aging
ID HAPPINESS; FERTILITY; INEQUALITY; CHILDREN
AB We examine how family, money, and health explain variation in life satisfaction over the life cycle across seven global regions using data from the World Values Survey. With a life domain approach, we study whether the importance of the life domains varies by region and age groups and whether the variation explained by each factor is due to the magnitude or prevalence of each factor. Globally, family, money, and health explain a substantial fraction of life satisfaction, increasing from 12 percent in young adulthood to 15 percent in mature adulthood. Health is the most important factor, and its importance increases with age. Income is unimportant above age 50. Remarkably, the contribution of family is small across ages. Across regions health is most important in the wealthier, and income in the poorer regions of the world. Family explains a substantial fraction of life satisfaction only in Western Europe and Anglophone countries. Findings highlight that the population-level importance of family, money, and health in explaining variation in life satisfaction across regions is mainly attributable to the individual-level life satisfaction differences between people of different statuses rather than differences in the distribution of various states such as poor health across regions. (C) 2013 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Alesina A, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P2009, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2003.07.006
   Argyle M., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P353
   Billari F. C., 2008, C GEN GEND SHAP DEM
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   Campbell A, 1981, SENSE WELL BEING AM
   Cummins RA, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V38, P303, DOI 10.1007/BF00292050
   Deaton A., 2008, W13317 NBER
   Diener E, 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W
   Easterlin RA, 2006, J ECON PSYCHOL, V27, P463, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2006.05.002
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2004, ECON J, V114, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00235.x
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Goesling B, 2004, POPUL DEV REV, V30, P131, DOI 10.1111/j.1728-4457.2004.00006.x
   Inglehart Ronald, 2000, WORLD VALUES SURVEYS
   Kalmijn M., 2009, EUROPEAN SOCIOLOGICA, P1
   Kohler HP, 2005, POPUL DEV REV, V31, P407, DOI 10.1111/j.1728-4457.2005.00078.x
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2000, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V152, P983, DOI 10.1093/aje/152.10.983
   Margolis R, 2011, POPUL DEV REV, V37, P29, DOI 10.1111/j.1728-4457.2011.00389.x
   MARKIDES KS, 1979, J GERONTOL, V34, P86
   Myers DG, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P56, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.56
   Parr N, 2010, DEMOGR RES, V22, P635, DOI 10.4054/DemRes.2010.22.21
   Salomon JA, 2004, BRIT MED J, V328, P258, DOI 10.1136/bmj.37963.691632.44
   Salvatore N, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V53, P229, DOI 10.1023/A:1007160616388
   Samuelson P.A., 1947, FDN EC ANAL
   Saris W. E., 1995, COMP STUDY SATISFACT
   Schyns P, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V43, P3, DOI 10.1023/A:1006814424293
   Soons JPM, 2009, J MARRIAGE FAM, V71, P1141
   Stack S, 1998, J MARRIAGE FAM, V60, P527, DOI 10.2307/353867
   van Praag BMS, 2003, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V51, P29, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(02)00140-3
NR 30
TC 1
BP 115
EP 126
PY 2013
PD JUN
VL 18
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.alcr.2013.01.001
GA 142YX
UT WOS:000318834600001
ER

PT J
AU Mower, E
   Mataric, MJ
   Narayanan, S
AF Mower, Emily
   Mataric, Maja J.
   Narayanan, Shrikanth
TI A Framework for Automatic Human Emotion Classification Using Emotion
   Profiles
SO IEEE TRANSACTIONS ON AUDIO SPEECH AND LANGUAGE PROCESSING
J9 IEEE T AUDIO SPEECH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Mower, Emily; Narayanan, Shrikanth] Univ So Calif, Dept Elect Engn, Los Angeles, CA 90089 USA.
   [Mataric, Maja J.] Univ So Calif, Dept Comp Sci, Los Angeles, CA 90089 USA.
RP Mower, E, Univ So Calif, Dept Elect Engn, Los Angeles, CA 90089 USA.
EM mower@usc.edu; mataric@usc.edu; shri@sipi.usc.edu
DE Emotion profiles; multimodal emotion classification; nonprototypical
   emotions
ID EXPRESSIVITY; PERCEPTION; CORPUS
AB Automatic recognition of emotion is becoming an increasingly important component in the design process for affect-sensitive human-machine interaction (HMI) systems. Well-designed emotion recognition systems have the potential to augment HMI systems by providing additional user state details and by informing the design of emotionally relevant and emotionally targeted synthetic behavior. This paper describes an emotion classification paradigm, based on emotion profiles (EPs). This paradigm is an approach to interpret the emotional content of naturalistic human expression by providing multiple probabilistic class labels, rather than a single hard label. EPs provide an assessment of the emotion content of an utterance in terms of a set of simple categorical emotions: anger; happiness; neutrality; and sadness. This method can accurately capture the general emotional label (attaining an accuracy of 68.2% in our experiment on the IEMOCAP data) in addition to identifying underlying emotional properties of highly emotionally ambiguous utterances. This capability is beneficial when dealing with naturalistic human emotional expressions, which are often not well described by a single semantic label.
CR Banziger T, 2007, LECT NOTES COMPUT SC, V4738, P476
   Barrett LF, 2006, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V1, P28, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2006.00003.x
   BARTLETT M, 2004, P IEEE INT C SMC HAG, V1, P592
   BARTLETT M, 2005, COMP VIS PATT REC 20, V2, P568
   Buisine S, 2006, LECT NOTES ARTIF INT, V4133, P93
   Busso C., 2007, P INT 07 EUR ANTW BE, P2225
   BUSSO C, 2008, J LANGUAGE RESO 1105, P335
   Busso C., 2004, P 6 INT C MULT INT, P205, DOI 10.1145/1027933.1027968
   Busso C., 2008, P 2 INT WORKSH EM CO, P17
   Cottrell CA, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P770, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.5.770
   Cristianini N, 2000, INTRO SUPPORT VECTOR
   DELLAERT F, 1996, P ICSLP
   Devillers L, 2005, NEURAL NETWORKS, V18, P407, DOI 10.1016/j.neunet.2005.03.007
   Enos F., 2006, P LREC WORKSH CORP R, P6
   Grimm M, 2007, SPEECH COMMUN, V49, P787, DOI 10.1016/j.specom.2007.01.010
   Hess U, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P609
   KWON O, 2003, P EUROSPEECH     SEP, P32
   Lee C., 2009, P INT BRIGHT, P320
   LEE CC, 2008, P INT BRISB AUSTR SE, P1678
   Lin Y, 2005, P MACHINE LEARNING C, V8, P4898
   Lu Y, 2007, P 15 INT C MULT AUGS, P301, DOI 10.1145/1291233.1291297
   Martin JC, 2006, INT J HUM ROBOT, V3, P269, DOI 10.1142/S0219843606000825
   Metallinou Angeliki, 2010, Proceedings 2010 IEEE International Conference on Acoustics, Speech and Signal Processing, ICASSP 2010, DOI 10.1109/ICASSP.2010.5494890
   Mitchell T. M., 1997, MACHINE LEARNING
   MOWER E, 2009, P ACII SPEC SESS REC
   Mower E, 2009, IEEE T MULTIMEDIA, V11, P843, DOI 10.1109/TMM.2009.2021722
   MOWER E, 2009, P 10 ANN C INT BRIGH
   Oudeyer P.Y., 2003, P INT HUM COMP STUD, V59, P157
   Plutchik R., 1980, EMOTION PSYCHOEVOLUT
   Rani P, 2006, PATTERN ANAL APPL, V9, P58, DOI 10.1007/s10044-006-0025-y
   Russell JA, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P805, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.5.805
   Schuller B., 2009, P INTERSPEECH, P312
   Schuller B, 2007, P INT, P2253
   SEBE N, 2006, P 18 INT C PATT REC, P1136
   Seppi D., 2008, P INT BRISB AUSTR, P601
   STEIDL S, 2005, P INT C AC SPEECH SI, V1, P317, DOI 10.1109/ICASSP.2005.1415114
   Tsapatsoulis N., 2002, MPEG 4 FACIAL ANIMAT, P141, DOI 10.1002/0470854626.ch9
   WIMMER M, 2008, P 3 INT C COMP VIS T, P145
   WITTEN I, 1999, P ANNES INT WORKSH E, V99, P192
   Zeng Z., 2009, IEEE T PATTERN ANAL, P39
NR 40
TC 8
BP 1057
EP 1070
PY 2011
PD JUL
VL 19
IS 5
DI 10.1109/TASL.2010.2076804
GA 805BQ
UT WOS:000293701600001
ER

PT J
AU Sheikhan, M
   Gharavian, D
   Ashoftedel, F
AF Sheikhan, Mansour
   Gharavian, Davood
   Ashoftedel, Farhad
TI Using DTW neural-based MFCC warping to improve emotional speech
   recognition
SO NEURAL COMPUTING & APPLICATIONS
J9 NEURAL COMPUT APPL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Sheikhan, Mansour; Ashoftedel, Farhad] Islamic Azad Univ, Dept Elect Engn, S Tehran Branch, Tehran, Iran.
   [Gharavian, Davood] Shahid Abbaspour Univ, Dept Elect Engn, Tehran, Iran.
RP Sheikhan, M, Islamic Azad Univ, Dept Elect Engn, S Tehran Branch, Tehran, Iran.
EM msheikhn@azad.ac.ir; gharavian@pwut.ac.ir; st_f_ashoftedel@azad.ac.ir
DE Emotion; Speech recognition; Frequency warping; Dynamic time warping;
   Neural network
ID ASR; NORMALIZATION; PERFORMANCE; HMM
AB In recognition of emotional speech, the performance of automatic speech recognition (ASR) systems is degraded significantly. To improve the recognition rate of ASR systems, we can neutralize the Mel-frequency cepstral coefficients (MFCCs) of emotional speech as the most frequently used features in ASR. In this way, the neutralized MFCCs are used in a hidden Markov model (HMM)-based ASR system that has been trained by nonemotional speech. In this paper, the frequency range that is most affected by emotion is determined, and the frequency warping is applied in the calculation process of MFCCs. This warping is performed in Mel filterbank module and/or discrete cosine transform (DCT) module in the process of MFCCs' calculation. To determine the warping factor, a combined structure using dynamic time warping (DTW) technique and multi-layer perceptron (MLP) neural network is used. Experimental results show that the recognition rate in anger and happiness emotional states is improved when the warping is performed in each of the mentioned modules when the MFCCs are calculated. Also, when the warping is performed in both the Mel filterbank and the DCT modules, the recognition rate of speech in anger and happiness emotional states is improved by 6.4 and 3.0%, respectively.
CR Athanaselis T, 2005, NEURAL NETWORKS, V18, P437, DOI 10.1016/j.neunet.2005.03.008
   Benzeghiba M, 2007, SPEECH COMMUN, V49, P763, DOI 10.1016/j.specom.2007.02.006
   Bijankhan M, 1994, P SPEECH SCI TECHN C, P826
   Bosch L, 2003, SPEECH COMMUN, V40, P213
   Byrne W, 2004, IEEE T SPEECH AUDI P, V12, P420, DOI 10.1109/TSA.2004.828702
   Chang JH, 2005, IEEE T CIRCUITS-II, V52, P535, DOI 10.1109/TCSII.2005.850448
   Clavel C, 2011, COMPUT SPEECH LANG, V25, P63, DOI 10.1016/j.csl.2010.03.003
   Gales MJF, 1998, COMPUT SPEECH LANG, V12, P75, DOI 10.1006/csla.1998.0043
   Gharavian D, 2006, P INT S CHIN SPOK LA, V2, P299
   Gharavian D, 2005, P 10 INT C SPEECH CO, P463
   Gharavian D, 2004, THESIS AMIRKABIR U T
   Gharavian D, 2010, MAJLESI J ELECT ENG, V4, P19
   Godfrey J. J., 1992, P ICASSP, V1, P517
   Hansen John H L, 2007, Speaker Classification I. Fundamentals, Features, and Methods. (Lecture Notes in Artificial Intelligence vol. 4343), DOI 10.1007/978-3-540-74200-5_6
   Ijima Y, 2009, INT CONF ACOUST SPEE, P4157, DOI 10.1109/ICASSP.2009.4960544
   Krajewski Jarek, 2010, Proceedings of the 2010 20th International Conference on Pattern Recognition (ICPR 2010), DOI 10.1109/ICPR.2010.905
   Litman DJ, 2000, P ANLP NAACL, P218
   MCCANDLE.SS, 1974, IEEE T ACOUST SPEECH, VSP22, P135, DOI 10.1109/TASSP.1974.1162559
   Meng H, 2007, ICSPC: 2007 IEEE INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SIGNAL PROCESSING AND COMMUNICATIONS, VOLS 1-3, PROCEEDINGS, P1179
   Muller F, 2011, SPEECH COMMUN, V53, P830, DOI 10.1016/j.specom.2011.02.002
   Muralishankar R, 2007, IEEE SIGNAL PROC LET, V14, P367, DOI [10.1109/LSP.2006.888364, 10.1109/LSP.888364]
   Pan Y C, 2006, Proceedings of the Multiconference on "Computational Engineering in Systems Applications"
   Panchapagesan S, 2006, INTERSPEECH 2006 AND 9TH INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SPOKEN LANGUAGE PROCESSING, VOLS 1-5, P397
   Pitz M., 2001, P EUR C SPEECH COMM, P721
   Schuller B, 2009, INT CONF ACOUST SPEE, P4585, DOI 10.1109/ICASSP.2009.4960651
   Schuller B, 2007, INT CONF ACOUST SPEE, P941
   SINHA R, 2002, ACOUST SPEECH SIG PR, P589
   STEENEKEN HJM, 1999, ACOUST SPEECH SIG PR, P2079
   Strik H, 1999, SPEECH COMMUN, V29, P225, DOI 10.1016/S0167-6393(99)00038-2
   Sun Y., 2009, P AS COMM PHOT C ACP, P1, DOI DOI 10.1109/ICIECS.2009.5365821
   Ververidis D, 2006, SPEECH COMMUN, V48, P1162, DOI 10.1016/j.specom.2006.04.003
   Vlasenko B, 2009, IEEE INT CON MULTI, P950
   Welling L, 2002, IEEE T SPEECH AUDI P, V10, P415, DOI 10.1109/TSA.2002.803435
   Young SJ, 2002, HTK BOOK VER 3 2
NR 34
TC 3
BP 1765
EP 1773
PY 2012
PD OCT
VL 21
IS 7
DI 10.1007/s00521-011-0620-8
GA 006ND
UT WOS:000308825000026
ER

PT J
AU Siqueira, AC
   Spath, R
   Dell'Aglio, DD
   Koller, SH
AF Siqueira, Aline C.
   Spath, Robin
   Dell'Aglio, Debora D.
   Koller, Silvia H.
TI Multidimensional life satisfaction, stressful events and social support
   network of Brazilian children in out-of-home care
SO CHILD & FAMILY SOCIAL WORK
J9 CHILD FAM SOC WORK
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Siqueira, Aline C.] Franciscan Univ Ctr, BR-97060470 Santa Maria, RS, Brazil.
   [Spath, Robin] Univ Connecticut, Sch Social Work, Hartford, CT USA.
   [Dell'Aglio, Debora D.; Koller, Silvia H.] Univ Fed Rio Grande do Sul, Dev Psychol Postgrad Program, Porto Alegre, RS, Brazil.
RP Siqueira, AC, Franciscan Univ Ctr, 254-202 Paraiba St, BR-97060470 Santa Maria, RS, Brazil.
EM alinecsiq@gmail.com
DE children; out-of-home care; sheltered homes; socioeconomic status;
   stress experiences; youth; adolescence
ID POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY; COPING STRATEGIES; FOSTER-CARE; ADOLESCENTS;
   QUALITY; DEPRESSION; RESILIENCE; FAMILIES; PARENT; RISK
AB In 1990, the Child and Adolescents' Statute was passed in Brazil which led to important changes in shelter homes for children who have been removed due to child maltreatment. However very few studies have been conducted on this population since this policy change; the goal of this study is to assess the multidimensional life satisfaction, stressful life events and social network of children living in shelters compared with those living with their families. The sample consists of 155 children ages 7-16 years living in shelters and 142 children living with their families. Data were collected using a structured interview, the Multidimensional Life Satisfaction Scale, the Stressful Life Events Inventory and the Five Field Map. The shelter sub-sample had many at-risk characteristics; they also had significantly greater average scores on stressful life events and social support network, while they had lower than average scores on multidimensional life satisfaction. Factors that significantly contributed to predicting life satisfaction were stressful life events, social support network and conflicts with family members. The findings highlight differences between children living in shelters compared to those living with their families; this article also discusses the policy implications of these findings for child welfare practice in Brazil.
CR ACHENBACH TM, 1987, PSYCHOL BULL, V101, P213, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.101.2.213
   ARPINI DM, 2003, VIOLENCIA E EXCLUSAO
   ASMUSSEN L, 1991, J MARRIAGE FAM, V53, P1021, DOI 10.2307/353005
   Brito RC, 1999, MUNDO SOCIAL CRIANCA, P115
   Buchanan NT, 2008, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V13, P137, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.13.2.137
   Carbone JA, 2007, QUAL LIFE RES, V16, P1157, DOI 10.1007/s11136-007-9227-z
   Chapman MV, 2004, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V74, P293, DOI 10.1037/0002-9432.74.3.293
   Cohen J.D., 1998, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   DELLAGLIO DD, 2004, PSICOL-REFLEX CRIT, V17, P341
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   DUBOIS DL, 1992, CHILD DEV, V63, P542, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1992.tb01645.x
   Dumont M, 1999, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V28, P343, DOI 10.1023/A:1021637011732
   Ferreira Marlene de Cssia Trivellato, 2002, Psicol. Reflex. Crit., V15, P35, DOI 10.1590/S0102-79722002000100005
   FROME MR, 1994, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V8, P59
   Gallagher EN, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V44, P1551, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.01.011
   Garmezy N., 1994, CHILD ADOL PSYCH CL, P191
   GE XJ, 1994, DEV PSYCHOL, V30, P467, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.30.4.467
   GIACOMONI C, 2002, BEM ESTAR SUBJETIVO
   GIACOMONI C, 2008, ESTUDOS PSICOLOGIA, V25, P23
   GILLIGAN R, 2008, J SOCIAL WORK PRACTI, V21, P37
   HAMMEN C, 1982, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V91, P165, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.91.3.165
   HOPPE M, 1998, REDES APOIO SOCIAL A
   *I BRAS GEOGR EST, 2002, CENS NAC IBGE
   *I PESQ EC APL, 2003, LEV NAC ABR CRIANC A
   JANVRY A, 2005, BRAZILS BOLSA ESCOLA
   Kristensen C. H., 2004, INTERACAO PSICOLOGIA, V8, P45
   Kroes M, 2002, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V41, P955, DOI 10.1097/00004583-200208000-00014
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   LAZARUS RS, 1993, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V44, P1, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.44.020193.000245
   Leve LD, 1997, SEX ROLES, V36, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF02766236
   LINDERT K, 2007, SOCIAL PROTECTION WO
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   Martin KM, 2007, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V44, P199, DOI 10.1002/pits.20216
   Masten A., 1985, ADV CLIN CHILD PSYCH, P1
   MAYER LR, 2002, THESIS U FEDERAL RIO
   Oliveira R.A. de, 2006, ABRIGO COMUNIDADE AC, P39
   *PORT AL PREF MUN, 2007, MAP IND VULN SOC GER
   REPPOLD C, 2005, VIOLENCIA RISCO INFA, P9
   Robson C., 1993, REAL WORLD RES RESOU
   RUTTER M, 1987, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V57, P316
   Samuelsson M, 1996, INT J BEHAV DEV, V19, P327
   SEIFER R, 1992, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V31, P893, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199209000-00018
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Sheldon KM, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P216, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.216
   Silva E. R. A, 2004, DIREITO CONVIVENCIA
   Siqueira A. C., 2006, INT J PSYCHOL, V40, P149
   SIQUEIRA AC, 2010, ENDERECO DESCONHECID, P499
   SIQUEIRA AC, 2007, REV BRASILEIRA CRESC, V17, P134
   Sluzki C. E., 1997, REDE SOCIAL PRATICA
   Stanovich K. E., 2004, THINK STRAIGHT PSYCH
   Teixeira Marco Antnio Pereira, 2005, Psic.: Teor. e Pesq., V21, P327, DOI 10.1590/S0102-37722005000300009
   WINDLE M, 1992, DEV PSYCHOL, V28, P522, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.28.3.522
   Windle M, 1996, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V105, P551, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.105.4.551
   YUNES MA, 2004, ECOLOGIA DESENVOLVIM, P197
   Zullig KJ, 2005, QUAL LIFE RES, V14, P1573, DOI 10.1007/s11136-004-7707-y
NR 55
TC 0
BP 111
EP 120
PY 2011
PD FEB
VL 16
IS 1
DI 10.1111/j.1365-2206.2010.00719.x
GA 700OT
UT WOS:000285754400012
ER

PT J
AU Tucha, O
   Smely, C
   Seeger, W
   Lange, KW
AF Tucha, O
   Smely, C
   Seeger, W
   Lange, KW
TI Assessment of quality of life of patients with brain tumours
SO ZENTRALBLATT FUR NEUROCHIRURGIE
J9 ZBL NEUROCHIR
LA English
DT Review
C1 Univ Regensburg, Inst Psychol, Lehrstuhl Neuropsychol & Rehabil Wissensch, D-93040 Regensburg, Germany.
   Univ Freiburg, Abt Allgemeine Neurochirurg, D-7800 Freiburg, Germany.
DE subjective well-being; intracranial meningiomas; neurosurgery
ID OF-LIFE; INTRACRANIAL MENINGIOMAS; SURGERY; MORBIDITY; MORTALITY
AB In the treatment of patients with brain tumours, quality of life, as subjectively assessed according to the needs, stresses and circumstances of the patient and the subjectively experienced effects of the brain tumour, has recently been considered. While much has been written relating to the difficulty in defining and measuring the construct "quality of life" in the fields of clinical oncology and geriatrics, possible alterations in the quality of life following brain tumour have been largely ignored. The present article describes the targets of research on quality of life in brain tumour patients and difficulties in defining this construct. Furthermore, it discusses the limitations of the assessment of quality of life, in particular with regard to available tests and the reliability of brain damaged patients' self-assessment. In addition, a short overview is given concerning research on quality of life in meningioma patients.
CR Bowling A, 1991, MEASURING HLTH REV Q
   BRUSIS J, 1980, LEBENSQUALITAT MASSS, V5, P10
   BULLINGER M, 1985, DTSCH ARZTEBL, V85, P679
   BULLINGER M, 1989, PSYCHOSOZIALE ONKOLO, P45
   CAMPBELL A, 1976, AM PSYCHOL, V31, P117, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.31.2.117
   CHAN RC, 1984, J NEUROSURG, V60, P52, DOI 10.3171/jns.1984.60.1.0052
   DeJesus O, 1996, NEUROSURGERY, V39, P915
   FURBERG CD, 1985, FUNDAMENTALS CLIN TR
   GIJTENBEEK JMM, 1993, CLIN NEUROL NEUROSUR, V95, P291, DOI 10.1016/0303-8467(93)90104-O
   HARRER ME, 1993, PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED, V43, P121
   HOFFMAN S, 1991, LEBENSQUALITAT KRANK
   Karbe H, 1983, Rehabilitation (Stuttg), V22, P18
   KARNOFSKY DA, 1948, CANCER, V1, P634, DOI 10.1002/1097-0142(194811)1:4<634::AID-CNCR2820010410>3.0.CO;2-L
   LUDWIG W, 1990, KREBSNACHSORGE REHAB
   MACKWORTH N, 1992, J NEURO-ONCOL, V14, P243
   MALM U, 1981, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V7, P477
   MASTRONARDI L, 1995, NEUROSURGERY, V36, P270
   Meixensberger J, 1996, Acta Neurochir Suppl, V65, P99
   MUTHNY FA, 1990, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V54, P145
   Ojemann R, 1990, Neurosurg Clin N Am, V1, P181
   Pompili A, 1998, LANCET, V351, P337, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(98)24005-0
   RADEBOLD H, 1986, LEBENSQUALITAT ALTER
   SACHSENHEIMER W, 1992, J NEURO-ONCOL, V13, P177
   SACHSHEIMER W, 1992, NEUROCHIRURGIA, V35, P133
   SCHACTER DL, 1990, J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC, V12, P155, DOI 10.1080/01688639008400962
   SCHARA J, 1990, LEBENSQUALITAT CHRON, P1
   SCHWARZ R, 1990, KREBSNACHSORGE REHAB
   SLEVIN ML, 1988, BRIT J CANCER, V57, P109, DOI 10.1038/bjc.1988.20
   SPITZER WO, 1981, J CHRON DIS, V34, P585, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(81)90058-8
   TAPHOORN MJB, 1994, ANN NEUROL, V36, P48, DOI 10.1002/ana.410360111
   TAPHOORN MJB, 1992, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V55, P372, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.55.5.372
   Zapf W., 1984, LEBENSQUALITAT BUNDE, P13
NR 32
TC 0
BP 263
EP 268
PY 1998
VL 59
IS 4
GA 176UY
UT WOS:000079171300003
ER

PT J
AU Topolinski, S
   Reber, R
AF Topolinski, Sascha
   Reber, Rolf
TI Gaining Insight Into the "Aha" Experience
SO CURRENT DIRECTIONS IN PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCE
J9 CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Topolinski, Sascha] Univ Wurzburg, Dept Psychol Social Psychol 2, D-97070 Wurzburg, Germany.
   [Reber, Rolf] Univ Bergen, N-5020 Bergen, Norway.
RP Topolinski, S, Univ Wurzburg, Dept Psychol Social Psychol 2, Roentgenring 10, D-97070 Wurzburg, Germany.
EM sascha.topolinski@psychologie.uni-wuerzburg.de
DE affect; confidence; insight; judged truth; processing fluency; surprise
ID SEMANTIC COHERENCE; PROCESSING FLUENCY; JUDGMENTS; TRUTH; FAMILIARITY;
   RETRIEVAL; INTUITION; FEELINGS; ELICITS; MEMORY
AB The literature on insight lists four main characteristics of this experience: (a) suddenness (the experience is surprising and immediate), ease (the solution is processed without difficulty), positive affect (insights are gratifying), and the feeling of being right (after an insight, problem solvers judge the solution as being true and have confidence in this judgment). Although this phenomenology is well known, no theory has explained why insight feels the way it does. We propose a fluency account of insight: Positive affect and perceived truth and confidence in one's own judgment are triggered by the sudden appearance of the solution for a problem and the concomitant surprising fluency gain in processing. We relate earlier evidence on insight concerning the impact of sudden fluency variations on positive affect and perceived truth and confidence.
CR Benjamin AS, 1998, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V127, P55, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.127.1.55
   Gick M. L., 1995, NATURE INSIGHT, P197
   Gruber H. E., 1995, NATURE INSIGHT, P397
   Hansen J, 2008, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P687, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2007.04.005
   KELLEY CM, 1993, J MEM LANG, V32, P1, DOI 10.1006/jmla.1993.1001
   Koriat A, 2001, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V27, P34, DOI 10.1037//0278-7393.27.1.34
   Kounios J, 2009, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P210
   METCALFE J, 1987, MEM COGNITION, V15, P238, DOI 10.3758/BF03197722
   Oppenheimer DM, 2008, TRENDS COGN SCI, V12, P237, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2008.02.014
   Persaud N, 2007, NAT NEUROSCI, V10, P257, DOI 10.1038/nn1840
   Poincare H., 1996, SCI METHOD
   Reber R, 1999, CONSCIOUS COGN, V8, P338, DOI 10.1006/ccog.1999.0386
   Reber R, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V8, P364, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr0804_3
   Rhodes MG, 2008, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V137, P615, DOI 10.1037/a0013684
   Topolinski S, 2009, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V138, P39, DOI 10.1037/a0014678
   Topolinski S, 2009, COGNITION EMOTION, V23, P260, DOI 10.1080/02699930801994112
   Topolinski S, 2009, CONSCIOUS COGN, V18, P608, DOI 10.1016/j.concog.2008.06.002
   Topolinski S, 2010, COGNITION, V114, P117, DOI 10.1016/j.cognition.2009.09.009
   Unkelbach C, 2007, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V33, P219, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.33.1.219
   Whittlesea BWA, 1998, ACTA PSYCHOL, V98, P141, DOI 10.1016/S0001-6918(97)00040-1
   Winkielman P, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P989, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.6.989
NR 21
TC 20
BP 402
EP 405
PY 2010
PD DEC
VL 19
IS 6
DI 10.1177/0963721410388803
GA 735OJ
UT WOS:000288426500012
ER

PT J
AU Corrigan, JD
   Bogner, J
AF Corrigan, JD
   Bogner, J
TI Latent factors in measures of rehabilitation outcomes after traumatic
   brain injury
SO JOURNAL OF HEAD TRAUMA REHABILITATION
J9 J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB
LA English
DT Article
C1 Ohio State Univ, Dept Phys Med & Rehabil, Columbus, OH 43210 USA.
RP Corrigan, JD, Ohio State Univ, Dept Phys Med & Rehabil, Columbus, OH 43210 USA.
EM corrigan.1@osu.edu
DE outcomes measurement; rehabilitation; traumatic brain injury
ID FUNCTIONAL ASSESSMENT SCALES; QUALITY-OF-LIFE; COMMUNITY INTEGRATION
   QUESTIONNAIRE; HEALTH SURVEY QUESTIONNAIRE; SYSTEMATIC BIAS;
   BREAST-CANCER; SURVEY SF-36; FOLLOW-UP; SATISFACTION; INDIVIDUALS
AB Objectives: To determine whether there is a latent structure among measures used to evaluate rehabilitation outcomes for persons with traumatic brain injury and if the construct of participation is discernible within this structure. Design: Exploratory factor analyses of 2 cross-sectional cohorts of rehabilitation patients who sustained a traumatic brain injury up to 5 years prior to assessment. Primary Measures: Community Integration Questionnaire (CIQ), Craig Handicap Assessment and Reporting Technique (CHART), Medical Outcomes Study 36-Item Short-Form Health Survey (SF-36), and the Satisfaction With Life Scale (SWLS). Results: Both factor analyses suggested a latent structure composed of 3 factors that were interpreted as representing the Activities and Participation dimensions of the World Health Organization's International Classification of Functioning, Disability and Health (ICF), and a third representing Subjective Well-Being. Low to moderate correlations were found between factors. Conclusions: The World Health Organization's ICF excludes subjective well-being; however the factor analyses indicate that it is a distinct domain not incorporated into Activities and Participation. The SF-36, CIQ, and CHART can, in combination, evaluate all 3 domains, but not alone. The SF-36 appears to be sensitive to the affective, but not the cognitive, aspect of Subjective Well-Being. A measure of life satisfaction would be a useful supplement to traditional measures of rehabilitation outcome.
CR BERGNER M, 1981, MED CARE, V19, P787, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198108000-00001
   Brown M, 1998, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V13, P1
   BRUIN AF, 2002, SOC SCI MED, V35, P1003
   Carlsson M, 1999, QUAL LIFE RES, V8, P245, DOI 10.1023/A:1008875306645
   Carlsson M, 1996, QUAL LIFE RES, V5, P265, DOI 10.1007/BF00434748
   Colantonio A, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P550, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90072-7
   Corrigan JD, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P298, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90010-7
   Corrigan JD, 1994, NEUROREHABILITATION, V4, P109
   Corrigan JD, 1997, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V78, P132, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(97)90253-7
   Corrigan JD, 2003, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V84, P153, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2003.50093
   Corrigan JD, 2001, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V16, P543
   DEROGATIS LR, 1983, PSYCHOL MED, V13, P595
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIJKERS M, 2003, COMMUNITY INTEGRATIO, V2
   Dijkers MP, 2004, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V85, pS21, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2003.08.119
   Findler M, 2001, BRAIN INJURY, V15, P715, DOI 10.1080/02699050010013941
   FLANAGAN JC, 1978, AM PSYCHOL, V33, P138, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.33.2.138
   FREDERICK S, 1999, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P303
   Fugl-Meyer A., 1991, CLIN REHABIL, V5, P25, DOI 10.1177/026921559100500105
   Fuhrer MJ, 1997, ASSESSING MED REHABI, P153
   FUHRER MJ, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P552
   FUHRER MJ, 1994, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P358, DOI 10.1097/00002060-199409000-00010
   GARRATT AM, 1993, BRIT MED J, V306, P1440
   GORDON W, 1998, LIVING LIFE TRAUMATI
   GRANGER CV, 1990, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V71, P870
   GRANGER CV, 1993, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V74, P133
   GRANGER CV, 1995, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V74, P107
   GRANT JP, 1986, NUTR CLIN PRACT, V1, P3
   Hall KM, 2001, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V82, P367, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2001.21525
   *HLTH ASS LAB, 2000, PART MEAS POST AC CA
   Malec JF, 2003, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V18, P479
   MCHORNEY CA, 1993, MED CARE, V31, P247, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199303000-00006
   Paniak C, 1999, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V14, P211, DOI 10.1097/00001199-199906000-00002
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   POPE AM, 1991, DISABILITY AM NATL A
   Sander AM, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P1303, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90034-5
   SOKOL K, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P974
   U.S. Department of Education Office of Special Education and Rehabilitation Services National Institute on Disability and Rehabilitation Research, 2000, LONG RANG PLAN 1999
   WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199206000-00002
   WHITENECK GG, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P519
   *WHO, 1980, INT CLASS FUNCT DIS
   WILLER B, 1997, ASSESSING MED REHABI, P127
   Willer B, 1993, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V8, P75
   Willer BS, 1993, BRAIN INJURY REHABIL, P355
   World Health Organization, 2001, INT CLASS FUNCT DIS
   Zhang L, 2002, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V17, P497, DOI 10.1097/00001199-200212000-00002
NR 47
TC 26
BP 445
EP 458
PY 2004
PD NOV-DEC
VL 19
IS 6
DI 10.1097/00001199-200411000-00003
GA 873LZ
UT WOS:000225283100003
ER

PT J
AU Juen, F
   Huber, EB
   Peham, D
AF Juen, Florian
   Huber, Eva Baenninger
   Peham, Doris
TI Gender and age differences in emotion recognition of children and
   adolescent: First analysis of FACS coded childrens' faces
SO ZEITSCHRIFT FUR ENTWICKLUNGSPSYCHOLOGIE UND PADAGOGISCHE PSYCHOLOGIE
J9 Z ENTWICKL PADAGOGIS
LA French
DT Article
C1 [Juen, Florian; Huber, Eva Baenninger; Peham, Doris] Univ Innsbruck, Inst Psychol, A-6020 Innsbruck, Austria.
RP Juen, F, Univ Innsbruck, Inst Psychol, Innrain 52, A-6020 Innsbruck, Austria.
EM florian.juen@uibk.ac.at
DE emotion recognition; FACS; facial expression
ID FACIAL EXPRESSION RECOGNITION; SOCIAL COMPETENCE; ADULTS; CHILDHOOD;
   KNOWLEDGE; ABILITY; BOYS; CUES
AB In this article we present two studies focusing on age and gender differences in facial emotion recognition of children and adolescents. Anew set of stimuli was introduced which is characterized by presenting spontaneous facial affective expressions of children out of genuine interactive play situations. Moreover, facial expressions were coded objectively with the Facial Action Coding System (FACS). In the first study, 275 children and adolescents aged 8 to 14 years (M = 10.46, SD = 1.45) rated 24 pictures that showed expressions of the basic emotions happiness, anger, sadness, surprise, fear, and disgust. The overall recognition rate was 55.4 %, with girls show significantly better results than boys. Happiness was rated best, followed by disgust, surprise, sadness, anger, and fear. No age differences were found in Study 1. In Study 2 the ability of emotion recognition was investigated in preschoolers. Sixty-two children aged between 3 and 6 years (M = 4.84, SD = 0.93) rated 12 pictures (2 of each basic emotion). Overall, 41.4 % of the stimuli were rated correctly. Happiness was recognized best, followed by sadness, surprise, anger, disgust, and fear. In Study 2, age differences between an older (5-6 years) and a younger (3-4 years) group were found. Older children showed better emotion recognition abilities and recognized surprise and sadness significantly better than younger children. No gender differences were found in Study 2.
CR [Anonymous], VERHALTENSTHERAPIE V, V23, P297
   Banninger-Huber E, 1996, MIMIK UBERTRAGUNG IN
   Banninger-Huber E., 2002, NEW FACS MANUAL BASE
   Banninger-Huber E., 2004, NONVERBALE PROZESSE, P157
   Blair RJR, 2000, COGNITIVE DEV, V15, P421, DOI 10.1016/S0885-2014(01)00039-9
   CAMRAS LA, 1983, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V12, P325, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp1203_16
   Cooley EL, 2002, J SOC PSYCHOL, V142, P741
   DENHAM SA, 1990, CHILD STUDY J, V20, P153
   Denham S. A., 1998, EMOTIONAL DEV YOUNG
   Durand K, 2007, J EXP CHILD PSYCHOL, V97, P14, DOI 10.1016/j.jecp.2006.12.001
   EKMAN P, 1982, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V6, P238, DOI 10.1007/BF00987191
   Ekman P, 2002, FACIAL ACTION CODING
   Ekman P., 1976, PICTURES FACIAL AFFE
   Ellis C. R., 1997, J CHILD FAM STUD, V6, P453, DOI 10.1023/A:1025097429527
   FELLEMAN ES, 1983, DEV PSYCHOL, V19, P405, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.19.3.405
   Friesen W., 1984, EMFACS 7
   Guyer AE, 2007, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V48, P863, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2007.01758.x
   Hager J., 2003, FACIAL ACTION CODING
   Halberstadt AG, 2001, SOC DEV, V10, P79, DOI 10.1111/1467-9507.00150
   Herba C, 2004, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V45, P1185, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2004.00316.x
   Herba CM, 2008, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V49, P201, DOI 10.1111/j-1469-7610.2007.01835.x
   Herba CM, 2008, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V38, P706, DOI 10.1007/s10803-007-0438-5
   Hoehl S, 2010, SOC NEUROSCI-UK, V5, P543, DOI 10.1080/17470911003708206
   Kessler H., 2002, FACIALLY EXPRESSED E
   LaFrance M., 1992, EMOTION SOCIAL BEHAV, V14, P178
   Leppanen JM, 2001, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V42, P429, DOI 10.1111/1467-9450.00255
   McClure EB, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P424, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.126.3.424
   Montirosso R, 2010, SOC DEV, V19, P71, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9507.2008.00527.x
   Nowicki S, 1998, GENET SOC GEN PSYCH, V124, P39
   REICHENBACH L, 1983, CHILD DEV, V54, P993, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1983.tb00520.x
   Rosenthal R., 1979, SKILL NONVERBAL COMM, P68
   Rump KM, 2009, CHILD DEV, V80, P1434, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2009.01343.x
   Russell JA, 2002, INT J BEHAV DEV, V26, P97, DOI 10.1080/01650250042000582
   Saarni C., 2006, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V3, P226, DOI 10.1002/9780470147658.chpsy0305
   Schultz D, 2001, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V13, P53, DOI 10.1017/S0954579401001043
   Steele H, 2008, ATTACH HUM DEV, V10, P379, DOI 10.1080/14616730802461409
   Vicari S, 2000, ACTA PAEDIATR, V89, P836, DOI 10.1080/080352500750043756
   Widen S, 2008, COGNITION EMOTION, V22, P1513, DOI 10.1080/02699930801906744
   Widen SC, 2002, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V48, P248, DOI 10.1353/mpq.2002.0013
NR 39
TC 0
BP 178
EP 191
PY 2012
VL 44
IS 4
DI 10.1026/0049-8637/a000072
GA 027NU
UT WOS:000310360400002
ER

PT J
AU Schumacher, J
   Wilz, G
   Brahler, E
AF Schumacher, J
   Wilz, G
   Brahler, E
TI The impact of dispositional coping on physical complaints and life
   satisfaction in old age
SO ZEITSCHRIFT FUR GERONTOLOGIE UND GERIATRIE
J9 Z GERONTOL GERIATR
LA German
DT Article
RP Schumacher, J, UNIV LEIPZIG KLINIKUM,ABT MED PSYCHOL & MED SOZIOL,LEIBIGSTR 21,D-04103 LEIPZIG,GERMANY.
DE coping strategies; physical complaints; life satisfaction; old age
ID SAMPLE
AB Well-being and mental and physical health in old age are influenced in a significant way by the fact that it is possible to cope successfully With ongoing hazards, threats and problems. In recent years coping research has shown increasing interest in coping processes in the elderly. Most of the studies are focused on age-related differences in coping processes and on the issue of change or stability of coping in old age. However, the goal of our study was to examine the impact of dispositional coping strategies, conceptualized as consistent personality characteristics, on physical complaints and life satisfaction among the elderly. We recurred on the model of coping modes by Krohne, which postulates two statistically independent person-specific coping dimensions named ''vigilance'' and ''cognitive avoidance''. Based on this model it is possible to identify the ''classical'' coping styles of ''sensitization'' (high vigilance and low cognitive avoidance) and ''regression'' (low vigilance and high cognitive avoidance). In our study, including 766 subjects older than 60 years, we found a higher frequency of ''repressors'' than of ''sensitizers''. Results show that dispositional coping strategies are significant moderator variables of both physical complaints and life satisfaction: Older people who prefer a cognitive-avoidant coping strategy (''repressors'') are more satisfied with their life and have less complaints than ''sensitizers''.
CR BEUTEL M, 1996, IN PRESS JB MEDIZINI, V13
   BEUTEL M, 1985, PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED, V35, P295
   BEUTEL M, 1988, PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED, V38, P19
   Brahler E., 1995, GIESSENER BESCHWERDE
   BRAUKMANN W, 1984, TRENDS FORSCHUNG PRA, V6
   Brosius G, 1995, SPSS BASE SYSTEM PRO
   BRUDERL L, 1988, THEORIEN METHODEN BE
   Byrne D., 1964, PROGR EXPT PERSONALI, VI, P169
   Costa Jr. P. T., 1993, HDB STRESS THEORETIC, P403
   FAHRENBERG J, 1986, PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED, V36, P347
   FEUD A, 1936, ICH ABWEHRMECHANISME
   FILIPP SH, 1996, PSYCHOSOM MED, P277
   FILIPP SH, 1995, ENTWICKLUNGSPSYCHOLO, P439
   FOLKMAN S, 1980, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V21, P219, DOI 10.2307/2136617
   Gunzelmann T, 1996, Z GERONTOL GERIATR, V29, P110
   Haan N, 1977, COPING DEFENDING
   HEIM E, 1988, PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED, V38, P8
   Krohne H. W., 1986, DYNAMICS STRESS, P209
   Krohne H. W., 1993, ATTENTION AVOIDANCE, P19
   KROHNE HW, 1994, ENZYKLOPADIE PSYCHOL, V3
   KROHNE HW, 1992, 41 J GUT U PSYCH I
   KROHNE HW, 1989, Z KLINISCHE PSYCHOL, V18, P230
   KROHNE HW, 1982, ACHIEVEMENT STRESS A, P169
   KROHNE HW, 1988, GERMAN J PSYCHOL, V12, P1
   Laux L., 1990, ENZYKLOPADIE PSYCH 4, P560
   Lazarus R. S., 1983, DENIAL STRESS, P1
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Lazarus R. S., 1981, STRESS THEORIEN UNTE, P213
   Lazarus RS., 1966, PSYCHOL STRESS COPIN
   Lazarus RS, 1987, EUROPEAN J PERSONALI, V1, P141, DOI DOI 10.1002/PER.2410010304
   MCCRAE RR, 1982, J GERONTOL, V37, P454
   MCCRAE RR, 1986, J PERS, V54, P385, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1986.tb00401.x
   Miller S. M., 1993, ATTENTION AVOIDANCE, P51
   Miller S. M., 1992, PERSONAL COPING THEO, P77
   MILLER SM, 1989, LEARNED RESOURCEFULN, P95
   MOOS RH, 1988, Z PSYCHOSOMATISCHE M, V41, P207
   MUTHNY FA, 1991, JB MEDIZINISCHEN PSY, V5, P177
   OLBRICH E, 1986, AGE HLTH EMPLOYMENT, P45
   PARKES KR, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1277, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1277
   PRYSTAV G, 1981, DIAGNOSTICA, V27, P189
   ROTH S, 1986, AM PSYCHOL, V41, P813, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.41.7.813
   RUGER U, 1990, COPING THEORETISCHE
   SAUP W, 1987, Z GERONTOL, V20, P345
   SCHUMACHER J, 1994, NORM GESUNDSEINS LEB, V6, P41
   Schumacher J, 1995, Z MED PSYCHOL, V4, P17
   SCHUMACHER J, 1996, IN PRESS Z GERONTOPS
   SCHWARZ N, 1987, STIMMUNG ALS INFORMA
   STEFFENS W, 1988, BEWALTIGUNG ABWEHR P
   STONE AA, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P892, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.46.4.892
   SULS J, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P249, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.4.3.249
   TAYLOR SE, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P193, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.2.193
   THOMAE H, 1987, EUROPEAN J PERSONALI, V1, P171, DOI 10.1002/per.2410010305
   THOMAE H, 1991, GERONTOLOGIE MEDIZIN, P581
   Vaillant G. E., 1977, ADAPTATION LIFE
   Weber H, 1992, Z KLINISCHE PSYCHOL, V21, P17
   WEBER H, 1994, JB MED PSYCHOL, V10, P49
   WEBER H, 1991, WOHLBEFINDEN THEORIE, P139
NR 57
TC 2
BP 338
EP 347
PY 1997
PD SEP-OCT
VL 30
IS 5
GA YF700
UT WOS:A1997YF70000003
ER

PT J
AU Melfsen, S
   Florin, I
AF Melfsen, S
   Florin, I
TI Aspects of emotional competence in socially anxious children
SO ZEITSCHRIFT FUR KLINISCHE PSYCHOLOGIE UND PSYCHOTHERAPIE
J9 Z KL PSYCH PSYCHOTH
LA German
DT Article
C1 Univ Wurzburg, Klin & Poliklin Kinder & Jugendpsychiat & Psychot, D-97080 Wurzburg, Germany.
   Univ Marburg, Fachbereich Psychol, D-3550 Marburg, Germany.
RP Melfsen, S, Univ Wurzburg, Klin & Poliklin Kinder & Jugendpsychiat & Psychot, Fuchsleinstr 15, D-97080 Wurzburg, Germany.
DE social anxiety; school-aged children; adolescence; emotions; facial
   expressiveness
ID SCHOOL-AGED CHILDREN; NONVERBAL-COMMUNICATION; PEER RELATIONSHIPS;
   EXPRESSIONS; ANXIETY; PHOBIA
AB Background: There, is some evidence that a disregulation of emotional development may be part of the etiology of anxiety disorders. Objective: The aim of our study, was to investigate aspects of emotional competence in socially anxious children and their mothers. Methods: Fifty socially anxious and 25 socially non-anxious children and their mothers participated in a series' of three experimental tasks. The first task was a: facial expression posing task. In the second task the spontaneous facial expression was investigated in,a frustrating achievement situation and during a funny movie. In the third task the children themselves had to classify facial expressions of emotions. Results: The socially anxious children differed qualitatively from controls in their deliberate facial expression of emotions. Furthermore, for the socially anxious children it seems to be more difficult to show spontaneously positive emotions like happiness than, negative emotions like anger. In classifying facial expressions of emotions the socially anxious children reported significantly more often that they saw emotions when neutral faces were presented. Moreover, reaction times were longer. Conclusions: The results show socially anxious children's deficits in emotional, competence. If the results could, be could be confirmed they should have consequences for therapy of socially anxious children.
CR Asendorpf J., 1990, SHYNESS EMBARRASSMEN, P87, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511571183.004
   BAHR R, 1996, SCHWEIGENDE KINDER V
   BALWICK J, 1977, J MARRIAGE FAM, V39, P121
   Beidel DC, 1999, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V38, P643, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199906000-00010
   BRADLEY MM, 1994, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V25, P49, DOI 10.1016/0005-7916(94)90063-9
   BUCK R, 1975, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V31, P644, DOI 10.1037/h0077071
   COOK ET, 1994, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V22, P205, DOI 10.1007/BF02167900
   DISKIN SD, 1986, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V9, P167, DOI 10.1016/0163-6383(86)90027-5
   EKMAN P, 1978, FACIAL ACTION CODE M
   Ekman Paul, 1984, UNMASKING FACE
   Florin I., 1997, KINDH ENTWICKL, V6, P224
   GREENBERG MT, 1995, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V7, P117
   Halberstadt A. G., 1991, FUNDAMENTALS NONVERB, P106
   HALBERSTADT AG, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P827, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.4.827
   HUBBARD JA, 1994, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V40, P1
   INDERBITZENPISARUK H, 1992, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V21, P151, DOI 10.1007/BF01537334
   Izard C. E., 1986, SHYNESS PERSPECTIVES, P147
   Kupersmidt J. B., 1990, PEER REJECTION CHILD, P274
   MALATESTA CZ, 1982, LEARNING DISPLAY RUL, P89
   MEERUMTERWOGT M, 1990, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V31, P1131
   Melfsen S, 2002, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V26, P109, DOI 10.1023/A:1015665521371
   MELFSEN S, 1998, DIAGNOSTICA, V44, P1
   Melfsen S, 2000, J ANXIETY DISORD, V14, P249, DOI 10.1016/S0887-6185(99)00037-7
   Melfsen S., 2001, SOZIALPHOBIE ANGSTIN
   Rubin K. H., 1990, PEER REJECTION CHILD, P217
   Simonian SJ, 2001, CHILD PSYCHIAT HUM D, V32, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1012298707253
   Southam-Gerow MA, 2000, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V29, P319, DOI 10.1207/S15374424JCCP2903_3
   Unnewehr S., 1995, DIAGNOSTISCHES INTER
   VERNBERG EM, 1992, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V21, P189, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp2102_11
NR 29
TC 4
BP 307
EP 314
PY 2003
VL 32
IS 4
DI 10.1026//1616-3443.32.4.307
GA 736WJ
UT WOS:000186195900007
ER

PT J
AU van der Zee, K
   van Oudenhoven, JP
AF van der Zee, Karen
   van Oudenhoven, Jan Pieter
TI Culture Shock or Challenge? The Role of Personality as a Determinant of
   Intercultural Competence
SO JOURNAL OF CROSS-CULTURAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [van der Zee, Karen] Univ Twente, NL-7500 AE Enschede, Netherlands.
   [van der Zee, Karen; van Oudenhoven, Jan Pieter] Univ Groningen, NL-9700 AB Groningen, Netherlands.
RP van der Zee, K, Univ Twente, Fac Behav Sci, POB 217, NL-7500 AE Enschede, Netherlands.
EM k.i.vanoudenhoven-vanderzee@utwente.nl
DE cultural psychology; personality; acculturation
ID TERROR MANAGEMENT; SOCIAL IDENTITY; MULTICULTURAL EFFECTIVENESS;
   ACCULTURATION STRATEGIES; AFFECTIVE RESPONSES; ADJUSTMENT;
   QUESTIONNAIRE; INTEGRATION; DIVERSITY; VALIDITY
AB This paper provides a theoretical basis for the empirical link between traits and intercultural success indicators relying on the A (Affect) B (Behavior) C (Cognition)-model of culture shock. With respect to affect, we argue that intercultural traits can be differentiated according to whether they predispose individuals to be (in-)sensitive to either threat or challenge. Whereas stress-related traits (emotional stability, flexibility) are linked to a lower tendency to perceive an intercultural situation as threatening, social-perceptual traits (social initiative, open-mindedness) may predispose individuals to perceive its challenging aspects and respond with positive affect. As a behavioral consequence, stress-buffering traits may protect against culture shock, whereas social-perceptual traits may facilitate cultural learning. Finally, the ABC-model defines cognitions in terms of associated cultural identity patterns. Whereas stress-related traits may help individuals refrain from sticking to one's own culture, social-perceptual traits reinforce identification with new culture. Implications for training and development are discussed.
CR Aldwin C, 1994, STRESS COPING DEV
   Ali A, 2003, INT J INTERCULT REL, V27, P563, DOI 10.1016/S0147-1767(03)00054-3
   Bakker W, 2006, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P2864, DOI 10.1111/j.0021-9029.2006.00132.x
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1985, J PERS, V53, P407, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1985.tb00373.x
   Benet-Martinez V, 2005, J PERS, V73, P1015, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2005.00337.x
   Benet-Martinez V, 2002, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V33, P492, DOI 10.1177/0022022102033005005
   Benet-Martinez V., 2012, OXFORD HDB PERSONALI, P623
   BLACK JS, 1991, ACAD MANAGE REV, V16, P291, DOI 10.2307/258863
   Brinkmann U., 1999, LANG INTERCULT COMM, V17, P9
   Caligiuri PM, 2000, PERS PSYCHOL, V53, P67, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2000.tb00194.x
   CARVER CS, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P319, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.2.319
   Cheung FM, 2003, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V34, P433, DOI 10.1177/0022022103254170
   Connor-Smith JK, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V93, P1080, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.93.6.1080
   Costa P. T., 1992, REVISED NEO PERSONAL
   Dewael J. -M, 2009, INT J MULTILINGUALIS, V6, P443
   DIGMAN JM, 1990, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V41, P417, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.41.020190.002221
   FOWLES DC, 1980, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V17, P87, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1980.tb00117.x
   GAERTNER SL, 1994, SMALL GR RES, V25, P224, DOI 10.1177/1046496494252005
   GOLDBERG LR, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P26, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.48.1.26
   Gray J. A., 1972, BIOL BASES INDIVIDUA, P182
   Gray J. A., 1991, NEUROBIOLOGY LEARNIN, P276
   GREENBERG J, 1990, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V9, P202, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1990.9.2.202
   GREENBERG J, 1993, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P229, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1993.1010
   Herfst SL, 2008, INT J INTERCULT REL, V32, P67, DOI 10.1016/j.ijintrel.2007.10.001
   Hofhuis J, 2012, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P964, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2011.00848.x
   Hofstra J., 2009, THESIS U GRONINGEN N
   Huang TJ, 2005, INT J HUM RESOUR MAN, V16, P1656, DOI 10.1080/09585190500239325
   Korzilius H, 2011, INT J INTERCULT REL, V35, P540, DOI 10.1016/j.ijintrel.2011.02.018
   LAZARUS RS, 1991, AM PSYCHOL, V46, P819, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.46.8.819
   Leone L, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V38, P1449, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.09.010
   Leong CH, 2000, INT J INTERCULT REL, V24, P763, DOI 10.1016/S0147-1767(00)00030-4
   Leong CH, 2007, INT J INTERCULT REL, V31, P545, DOI 10.1016/j.ijintrel.2007.01.004
   Lieberman JD, 1999, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V21, P13, DOI 10.1207/15324839951036524
   Luijters K, 2006, GROUP PROCESS INTERG, V9, P561, DOI 10.1177/1368430206067554
   Miller KP, 2009, GROUP PROCESS INTERG, V12, P79, DOI 10.1177/1368430208098778
   Mol ST, 2001, RES M E I P, V1, P167
   Nguyen A.-M. D., 2007, SOCIAL PERSONALITY P, V1, P101, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1751-9004.2007.00029.X
   Peltokorpi V, 2008, INT J HUM RESOUR MAN, V19, P1588, DOI 10.1080/09585190802294903
   ROSENBLATT A, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P681, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.681
   SEARLE W, 1990, INT J INTERCULT REL, V14, P449, DOI 10.1016/0147-1767(90)90030-Z
   Shaffer MA, 1999, J INT BUS STUD, V30, P557, DOI 10.1057/palgrave.jibs.8490083
   Shaffer MA, 2006, J APPL PSYCHOL, V91, P109, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.91.1.109
   Stellar JR, 1985, NEUROBIOLOGY MOTIVAT
   Swagler MA, 2005, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V52, P527, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.52.4.527
   Tajfel H., 1986, PSYCHOL INTERGROUP R, P7, DOI DOI 10.1089/CPB.2008.0150
   Van der Zee K. I., HDB MULTICULTURAL ID
   Van Erp K. J. P. M., 2011, LEAN ME IMPORT UNPUB
   van der Zee K, 2004, J PERS, V72, P1069, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3506.2004.00290.x
   Van der Zee K, 2004, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V35, P283, DOI 10.1177/0022022104264123
   Van der Zee K, 2007, EUR J PERSONALITY, V21, P453, DOI 10.1002/per.619
   van der Zee KI, 2007, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V20, P25, DOI 10.1080/10615800601032781
   Van der Zee KI, 2000, EUR J PERSONALITY, V14, P291, DOI 10.1002/1099-0984(200007/08)14:4<291::AID-PER377>3.3.CO;2-Y
   Van der Zee KI, 2003, EUR J PERSONALITY, V17, pS77, DOI 10.1002/per.483
   Van der Zee KI, 2001, J RES PERS, V35, P278, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.2001.2320
   van Oudenhoven JP, 2003, ASIAN J SOC PSYCHOL, V6, P159, DOI 10.1111/1467-839X.t01-1-00018
   Van Oudenhoven JP, 1998, INT J INTERCULT REL, V22, P293
   Van Oudenhoven JP, 2002, INT J INTERCULT REL, V26, P679, DOI 10.1016/S0147-1767(02)00041-X
   Ward C, 2004, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V35, P137, DOI 10.1177/0022022103260719
   Ward C., 2001, PSYCHOL CULTURE SHOC
   Ward C, 2011, J PERS ASSESS, V93, P462, DOI 10.1080/00223891.2011.558872
   Wilson J., 2013, J CROSS CULTURAL PSY, V44
   Wolin S., 1993, RESILIENT SELF SURVI
NR 62
TC 0
BP 928
EP 940
PY 2013
PD AUG
VL 44
IS 6
DI 10.1177/0022022113493138
GA 182LA
UT WOS:000321742800005
ER

PT J
AU Kilduff, GJ
   Galinsky, AD
AF Kilduff, Gavin J.
   Galinsky, Adam D.
TI From the Ephemeral to the Enduring: How Approach-Oriented Mindsets Lead
   to Greater Status
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kilduff, Gavin J.] NYU, Stern Sch Business, New York, NY 10002 USA.
   [Galinsky, Adam D.] Columbia Univ, Columbia Business Sch, New York, NY 10027 USA.
RP Kilduff, GJ, NYU, Stern Sch Business, 44 West 4th St,KMC 7-63, New York, NY 10002 USA.
EM gkilduff@stern.nyu.edu
DE status; hierarchy; power; assertiveness; approach mindsets
ID REGULATORY FOCUS; DECISION-MAKING; SOCIAL-STATUS; CATEGORY
   ACCESSIBILITY; BEHAVIORAL-INHIBITION; POWER; SELF; PERSONALITY;
   LEADERSHIP; DOMINANCE
AB We propose that the psychological states individuals bring into newly formed groups can produce meaningful differences in status attainment. Three experiments explored whether experimentally created approach-oriented mindsets affected status attainment in groups, both immediately and over time. We predicted that approach-oriented states would lead to greater status attainment by increasing proactive behavior. Furthermore, we hypothesized that these status gains would persist longitudinally, days after the original mindsets had dissipated, due to the self-reinforcing behavioral cycles the approach-oriented states initiated. In Experiment 1, individuals primed with a promotion focus achieved higher status in their newly formed groups, and this was mediated by proactive behavior as rated by themselves and their teammates. Experiment 2 was a longitudinal experiment and revealed that individuals primed with power achieved higher status, both immediately following the prime and when the groups were reassembled 2 days later to work on new tasks. These effects were mediated by independent coders' ratings of proactive behavior during the first few minutes of group interaction. Experiment 3 was another longitudinal experiment and revealed that priming happiness led to greater status as well as greater acquisition of material resources. Importantly, these immediate and longitudinal effects were independent of the effects of a number of stable dispositional traits. Our results establish that approach-oriented psychological states affect status attainment, over and above the more stable characteristics emphasized in prior research, and provide the most direct test yet of the self-reinforcing nature of status hierarchies. These findings depict a dynamic view of status organization in which the same group may organize itself differently depending on members' incoming psychological states.
CR Anderson C, 2006, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P511, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.324
   Anderson C, 2008, J APPL PSYCHOL, V93, P702, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.93.3.702
   Anderson C, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P116, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.1.116
   Anderson C, 2012, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V103, P718, DOI 10.1037/a0029395
   Anderson C, 2009, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V96, P491, DOI 10.1037/a0014201
   Andrade EB, 2009, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V109, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2009.02.003
   Bales RF, 1951, AM SOCIOL REV, V16, P461, DOI 10.2307/2088276
   BARGH JA, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P599, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.4.599
   Bargh JA, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P230, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.2.230
   BARKOW JH, 1975, CURR ANTHROPOL, V16, P553, DOI 10.1086/201619
   Barneit RC, 2007, ORGAN DYN, V36, P404, DOI 10.1016/j.orgdyn.2007.06.006
   BERGER J, 1972, AM SOCIOL REV, V37, P241, DOI 10.2307/2093465
   BERGER J, 1980, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V6, P479, DOI 10.1146/annurev.so.06.080180.002403
   BERGER J, 1969, ACTA SOCIOL, V12, P186
   Bindl UK, 2012, J APPL PSYCHOL, V97, P134, DOI 10.1037/a0024368
   Blau P. M., 1964, EXCHANGE POWER SOCIA
   CARVER CS, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P319, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.2.319
   Clark L. A., 1994, PANAS X MANUAL POSIT
   Crowe E, 1997, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V69, P117, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1996.2675
   De Dreu K. W., 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V94, P739, DOI [10.1037/0022-3514.94.5.739, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.94.5.739]
   de Waal F, 1982, CHIMPANZEE POLITICS
   Deuling JK, 2011, J RES PERS, V45, P576, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2011.07.005
   DOVIDIO JF, 1982, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V45, P106, DOI 10.2307/3033933
   DRISKELL JE, 1990, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V16, P541, DOI 10.1177/0146167290163012
   Ellis L., 1994, SOCIAL STRATIFICATIO, V2
   Flynn FJ, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P1123, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.91.6.1123
   Galinsky AD, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V31, P1087, DOI 10.1177/0146167205276429
   Galinsky AD, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P453, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.3.453
   Gino F, 2011, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V115, P145, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2011.01.006
   Gladwell M., 2008, OUTLIERS
   Goldhamer H, 1939, AM J SOCIOL, V45, P171, DOI 10.1086/218263
   Gosling SD, 2003, J RES PERS, V37, P504, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(03)00046-1
   Gruenfeld DH, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V95, P111, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.95.1.111
   Hardy CL, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V32, P1402, DOI 10.1177/0146167206291006
   Harvey OJ, 1953, AM SOCIOL REV, V18, P357, DOI 10.2307/2087547
   Heine SJ, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P766, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.106.4.766
   Heinicke C, 1953, SOCIOMETRY, V16, P7, DOI 10.2307/2785953
   Heponiemi T, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V34, P943, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00079-X
   Heubeck BG, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P785, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00124-X
   Higgins ET, 1998, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P1
   Higgins ET, 2002, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V12, P177, DOI 10.1207/S15327663JCP1203_01
   Higgins ET, 1997, AM PSYCHOL, V52, P1280, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.52.12.1280
   Hofmann DA, 1997, J MANAGE, V23, P723, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(97)90026-X
   HUMPHREY R, 1985, AM SOCIOL REV, V50, P242, DOI 10.2307/2095412
   ISEN AM, 1976, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P385, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.34.3.385
   John O., 1999, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, V2, P102
   Josephs RA, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P999, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.90.6.999
   Judge TA, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P765, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.87.4.765
   KALMA A, 1991, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V21, P165, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420210206
   Keltner D, 2003, PSYCHOL REV, V110, P265, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.110.2.265
   Kitayama S, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P1245, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.6.1245
   Kunstman JW, 2011, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V100, P282, DOI 10.1037/a0021135
   Leary MR, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P898, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.5.898
   Lerner JS, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P337, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.00679.x
   Liberman N, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P5, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.1.5
   LORD RG, 1986, J APPL PSYCHOL, V71, P402, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.71.3.402
   LORD RG, 1980, J APPL PSYCHOL, V65, P176, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.65.2.176
   LORENZ EN, 1963, J ATMOS SCI, V20, P130, DOI 10.1175/1520-0469(1963)020<0130:DNF>2.0.CO;2
   Magee JC, 2008, ACAD MANAG ANN, V2, P351, DOI 10.1080/19416520802211628
   Magee JC, 2007, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V33, P200, DOI 10.1177/0146167206294413
   Maner JK, 2010, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V99, P482, DOI 10.1037/a0018559
   MANN RD, 1959, PSYCHOL BULL, V56, P241, DOI 10.1037/h0044587
   MARKUS HR, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P224, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.98.2.224
   Marmot M., 2004, STATUS SYNDROME YOUR
   Mast MS, 2004, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V28, P145, DOI 10.1023/B:JONB.0000039647.94190.21
   Mathis N., 2007, STORM WARNING STORY
   MAZUR A, 1973, AM SOCIOL REV, V38, P513, DOI 10.2307/2094404
   McCrae R. R., 1999, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P139
   McKeown W. L., 1969, HUM RELAT, V22, P481, DOI 10.1177/001872676902200601
   Menon T, 2010, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V113, P51, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2010.04.001
   Merton R. K., 1948, ANTIOCH REV, V8, P193, DOI DOI 10.2307/4609267
   MOORE JC, 1968, SOCIOMETRY, V31, P47, DOI 10.2307/2786479
   Newman ML, 2005, HORM BEHAV, V47, P205, DOI 10.1016/j.yhbeh.2004.09.008
   Olson J. M., 1996, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, P211
   Pickering AD, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V26, P357
   Preacher KJ, 2004, BEHAV RES METH INS C, V36, P717, DOI 10.3758/BF03206553
   Presser H., 2003, WORKING 24 7 EC
   Raudenbush S. W., 2008, HLM WINDOWS 6 HIERAR
   RIDGEWAY CL, 1987, AM SOCIOL REV, V52, P683, DOI 10.2307/2095603
   Rosenthal R., 1992, PYGMALION CLASSROOM
   Ross L, 1991, PERSON SITUATION PER
   Rucker DD, 2008, J CONSUM RES, V35, P257, DOI 10.1086/588569
   Russell JA, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P805, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.5.805
   SANDE GN, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P684, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.50.4.684
   Sassenberg K, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V92, P249, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.92.2.249
   Shelly RK, 1997, SMALL GR RES, V28, P333, DOI 10.1177/1046496497283001
   Shelly RK, 1997, SOCIOL PERSPECT, V40, P81
   Shelly RK, 2001, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V64, P318, DOI 10.2307/3090157
   Sherif M, 1955, AM J SOCIOL, V60, P370, DOI 10.1086/221569
   Sherif M., 1936, PSYCHOL SOCIAL NORMS
   Shteynberg G, 2011, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1291, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2011.04.012
   SMITH ER, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P753, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.5.753
   SRULL TK, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P841, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.6.841
   SRULL TK, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P1660, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.37.10.1660
   Tiedens LZ, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P973, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.6.973
   Tiedens LZ, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P86, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.1.86
   Van Vugt M, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V10, P354, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr1004_5
   Weber JM, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V95, P1340, DOI [10.1037/a0012454, 10.1037/a0013326]
   WIGGINS JS, 1988, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V23, P517, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr2304_8
   Willer R, 2009, AM SOCIOL REV, V74, P23
   Yan CM, 2010, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V48, P676, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2009.12.002
NR 101
TC 0
BP 816
EP 831
PY 2013
PD NOV
VL 105
IS 5
DI 10.1037/a0033667
GA 244YV
UT WOS:000326427000007
ER

PT J
AU Gibson, EL
   Checkley, S
   Papadopoulos, A
   Poon, L
   Daley, S
   Wardle, J
AF Gibson, EL
   Checkley, S
   Papadopoulos, A
   Poon, L
   Daley, S
   Wardle, J
TI Increased salivary cortisol reliably induced by a protein-rich midday
   meal
SO PSYCHOSOMATIC MEDICINE
J9 PSYCHOSOM MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 UCL, Dept Epidemiol & Publ Hlth, Hlth Behav Unit, London WC1E 6BT, England.
   Inst Psychiat, London, England.
   London Hosp, Sch Med, London E1 1BB, England.
   Bethlem & Maudsley NHS Trust, Beckenham, Kent, England.
RP Gibson, EL, UCL, Dept Epidemiol & Publ Hlth, Hlth Behav Unit, 2-16 Torrington Pl, London WC1E 6BT, England.
EM l.gibson@ucl.ac.uk
DE cortisol; hypothalamic-pituitary-adrenal axis; protein; nutrition;
   appetite; saliva
ID AMINO-ACIDS; PSYCHOLOGICAL STRESS; PLASMA-CORTISOL; CARBOHYDRATE;
   RESPONSES; MOOD; PERFORMANCE; APPETITE; BEHAVIOR; HORMONE
AB Objective: This study was conducted to determine whether an increase in salivary free cortisol would be reliably elicited by a midday meal, thus providing a convenient physiological challenge to the hypothalamic-pituitary-adrenal (HPA) axis, and whether this cortisol release depended on the protein content of the meal. Method: In healthy men, free cortisol was measured in saliva samples taken before and after two identical protein-rich midday meals (39% energy as protein) and compared with a day on which no meal was eaten. Next, in healthy women in a nonclinical setting, salivary cortisol was measured before and after a protein-rich meal (32% energy as protein) on one day and a low-protein meal (5% energy as protein) on another day. Measures of mood, appetite, and psychological well-being were also taken. Results: An acute meal-dependent increase in salivary cortisol occurred, which was reliable over 2 test days. This increase in cortisol depended on the proportion of protein in the meal, increasing after the high-protein but not the low-protein meal. The extent of this increase in cortisol correlated significantly with poor psychological well-being in women. Some postmeal improvement of mood (positive affect) was associated with the high- but not the low-protein meal. Conclusions: The cortisol response to meals may have implications for the effects of meal composition on mood, cognitive function, and food choice. The measurement of free cortisol in saliva provides a psychologically stress-free and reliable technique to assess the cortisol response to a standard protein-rich meal, ie, a physiological challenge to the HPA axis in men and women that could be investigated in naturalistic settings outside the laboratory.
CR ANDERSON KE, 1987, LIFE SCI, V40, P1761, DOI 10.1016/0024-3205(87)90086-5
   BJORNTORP P, 1991, DIABETES CARE, V14, P1132, DOI 10.2337/diacare.14.12.1132
   BLAND JM, 1986, LANCET, V1, P307
   BOOTH DA, 1970, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V5, P1299, DOI 10.1016/0031-9384(70)90044-2
   BRANDENBERGER G, 1980, BIOL PSYCHOL, V10, P239, DOI 10.1016/0301-0511(80)90037-X
   CASTONGUAY TW, 1991, BRAIN RES BULL, V27, P423, DOI 10.1016/0361-9230(91)90136-8
   CHAOULOFF F, 1993, BRAIN RES REV, V18, P1, DOI 10.1016/0165-0173(93)90005-K
   Checkley S, 1996, BRIT MED BULL, V52, P597
   COHEN S, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P385, DOI 10.2307/2136404
   COHEN S, 1988, CLAR SYMP, P31
   CRAIG A, 1986, NUTR REV, V44, P163
   DANIELS BS, 1990, AM J PHYSIOL, V258, pR1095
   DECASTRO JM, 1987, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V39, P561, DOI 10.1016/0031-9384(87)90154-5
   DEKLOET ER, 1993, CELL MOL NEUROBIOL, V13, P433
   DEVENPORT L, 1991, AM J PHYSIOL, V260, pR73
   DINNEEN S, 1995, AM J PHYSIOL, V31, pE595
   DIVERTIE GD, 1991, DIABETES, V40, P1228, DOI 10.2337/diabetes.40.10.1228
   FERNSTROM JD, 1990, J NUTR BIOCHEM, V1, P508, DOI 10.1016/0955-2863(90)90033-H
   FERNSTROM MH, 1987, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V22, P529, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(87)90180-6
   FERNSTROM MH, 1995, AM J CLIN NUTR, V61, P312
   FOLLENIUS M, 1982, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V55, P757
   Goldberg DP, 1988, USERS GUIDE GEN HLTH
   HONMA KI, 1984, AM J PHYSIOL, V246, pR721
   ISHIZUKA B, 1983, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V57, P1111
   KEITH RE, 1991, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V23, P212
   KIRSCHBAUM C, 1989, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V34, P747, DOI 10.1016/0091-3057(89)90269-4
   Kirschbaum C, 1997, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V82, P1101, DOI 10.1210/jc.82.4.1101
   KIRSCHBAUM C, 1994, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V19, P313, DOI 10.1016/0306-4530(94)90013-2
   KIRSCHBAUM C, 1992, PSYCHOSOM MED, V54, P648
   Kirschbaum C, 1996, LIFE SCI, V58, P1475, DOI 10.1016/0024-3205(96)00118-X
   KIRSCHBAUM C, 1989, NEUROPSYCHOBIOLOGY, V22, P150, DOI 10.1159/000118611
   KIRSCHBAUM C, 1992, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V75, P1526, DOI 10.1210/jc.75.6.1526
   KISSEBAH AH, 1994, PHYSIOL REV, V74, P761
   KOOPMANS SJ, 1993, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V54, P1141, DOI 10.1016/0031-9384(93)90338-G
   LAVOIE JM, 1987, J APPL PHYSIOL, V62, P1084
   LLOYD HM, 1994, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V56, P51, DOI 10.1016/0031-9384(94)90260-7
   MAHOUDEAU J, 1993, PRESSE MED, V22, P407
   MCCANN BS, 1990, PSYCHOSOM MED, V52, P97
   MEIKLE AW, 1988, METABOLISM, V37, P514, DOI 10.1016/0026-0495(88)90164-3
   MELISKA CJ, 1991, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V40, P229, DOI 10.1016/0091-3057(91)90544-C
   MOLLER SE, 1986, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V38, P175, DOI 10.1016/0031-9384(86)90152-6
   NASH JF, 1988, J PHARMACOL EXP THER, V245, P873
   Peeke PM, 1995, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V771, P665, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1995.tb44719.x
   QUAN ZY, 1992, AM J CLIN NUTR, V55, P695
   QUIGLEY ME, 1979, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V49, P945
   ROGERS PJ, 1994, P NUTR SOC, V53, P443, DOI 10.1079/PNS19940049
   ROSE R M, 1975, Journal of Human Stress, V1, P22
   SANCHEZ A, 1991, MED HYPOTHESES, V35, P324, DOI 10.1016/0306-9877(91)90278-7
   SCHWEIGER U, 1987, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V499, P335, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1987.tb36229.x
   SIMMONS PS, 1984, J CLIN INVEST, V73, P412, DOI 10.1172/JCI111227
   SLAG MF, 1981, METABOLISM, V30, P1104, DOI 10.1016/0026-0495(81)90055-X
   SMITH A, 1988, APPETITE, V10, P195, DOI 10.1016/0195-6663(88)90012-8
   SPRING B, 1987, PSYCHOL BULL, V102, P234, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.102.2.234
   SPRING B, 1983, J PSYCHIAT RES, V17, P155, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(82)90017-6
   SUNDELL IB, 1989, ANN NUTR METAB, V33, P333
   VANCAUTER E, 1992, AM J PHYSIOL, V262, pE467
   VANSTRIEN T, 1986, INT J EAT DISORDER, V5, P295, DOI 10.1002/1098-108X(198602)5:2<295::AID-EAT2260050209>3.0.CO;2-T
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   YORK DA, 1992, PROG NEUROENDOCRINIM, V5, P153
NR 59
TC 87
BP 214
EP 224
PY 1999
PD MAR-APR
VL 61
IS 2
GA 179AH
UT WOS:000079301000014
ER

PT J
AU Segal, ME
   Schall, RR
AF Segal, ME
   Schall, RR
TI Life satisfaction and caregiving stress for individuals with stroke and
   their primary caregivers
SO REHABILITATION PSYCHOLOGY
J9 REHABIL PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 GOOD SHEPHERD REHABIL HOSP,ALLENTOWN,PA.
RP Segal, ME, MOSSREHAB HOSP,MOSS REHABIL RES INST,213 KORMAN BLDG,1200 W TABOR RD,PHILADELPHIA,PA 19141, USA.
ID HEALTH-STATUS; BRAIN INJURY; REHABILITATION; DISABILITY; HANDICAP;
   BURDEN; COMMUNITY; SURVIVORS; OUTCOMES; IMPACT
AB Life satisfaction is a major component of quality of life. Satisfaction scores of 38 individuals at 6 months post-stroke were compared to disability ratings measured by the Functional Independence Measure and handicap ratings measured by the Craig Handicap Assessment and Reporting Technique. Satisfaction was lower than for the general population, and more strongly associated with disability than handicap. Satisfaction scores of the patients' primary caregivers were compared to a measure of caregiver stress and to caregivers' ratings of the patients' disability and handicap. Caregivers' satisfaction was (1) somewhat lower than satisfaction in the general population; and (2) directly associated with caregiving stress scores, which were in turn associated with patients' level of handicap, particularly amount of physical assistance required, mobility in home and community, and ways of spending time. Research is needed to track these relationships longitudinally.
CR ALLEN K, 1994, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V39, P29, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.39.1.29
   ASTROM M, 1992, STROKE, V23, P527
   BERGNER M, 1981, MED CARE, V19, P787, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198108000-00001
   BOUMA R, 1990, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V46, P722, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(199011)46:6<722::AID-JCLP2270460605>3.0.CO;2-6
   CHWALISZ K, 1992, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V37, P189, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.37.3.189
   CLAYTON KS, 1994, ARCH PHYSICAL MED RE, V75, P6533
   DAY AM, 1988, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V33, P113
   DEHAAN R, 1993, STROKE, V24, P320
   FENGLER AP, 1979, GERONTOLOGIST, V19, P175
   FUHRER MJ, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P552
   FUHRER MJ, 1991, P 1 C PREV SEC DIS P
   GORELICK PB, 1984, NEUROLOGY, V34, P54
   GRANGER CV, 1993, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V74, P133
   HAMILITON BB, 1994, PHYS THER, V74, P494
   HARRIS L, 1975, MYTH REALITY AGING A
   Holroyd J., 1974, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V2, P92, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(197401)2:1<92::AID-JCOP2290020133>3.0.CO;2-A
   LAWTON MP, 1991, CONCEPT AND MEASUREMENT OF QUALITY OF LIFE IN THE FRAIL ELDERLY, P3
   LOHMANN N, 1977, J GERONTOL, V32, P73
   MEHNERT T, 1990, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V35, P3, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.35.1.3
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   OSMON DC, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P414
   PRUCHNO RA, 1989, GERONTOLOGIST, V29, P159
   RINTALA DH, 1992, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V37, P155, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.37.3.155
   SEGAL ME, 1994, STROKE, V25, P2391
   SEGAL ME, 1995, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V74, P276, DOI 10.1097/00002060-199507000-00004
   Spilker B, 1990, QUALITY LIFE ASSESSM, P3
   *STAT U NEW YORK B, 1993, GUID US UN DAT SET M
   WHITENECK GG, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P519
   WHO, 1980, INT CLASS IMP DIS HA
NR 29
TC 17
BP 303
EP 320
PY 1996
PD WIN
VL 41
IS 4
DI 10.1037/0090-5550.41.4.303
GA WW826
UT WOS:A1996WW82600003
ER

PT J
AU SUJAN, M
   BETTMAN, JR
   BAUMGARTNER, H
AF SUJAN, M
   BETTMAN, JR
   BAUMGARTNER, H
TI INFLUENCING CONSUMER JUDGMENTS USING AUTOBIOGRAPHICAL MEMORIES - A
   SELF-REFERENCING PERSPECTIVE
SO JOURNAL OF MARKETING RESEARCH
J9 J MARKETING RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 DUKE UNIV,FUQUA SCH BUSINESS,DURHAM,NC 27706.
RP SUJAN, M, PENN STATE UNIV,SMEAL COLL BUSINESS ADM,UNIV PK,PA 16802, USA.
ID PERCEPTION; NOSTALGIA; ATTITUDE; AD
AB The authors investigate the affective nature of autobiographical memories and the conditions and mechanisms leading to transfer of this affect to ad and brand judgments. They find that when ads encourage the retrieval of autobiographical memories there is a higher level of felt affect and reduced processing of product attributes. Furthermore, this generally positive affect is readily transferred to the ad, thus enhancing ad evaluations. However, the extent of transfer of autobiographical affect to the brand depends on forging a link in the ad between the brand and the personal memory, as Study 1 demonstrates. Study 2 shows that when autobiographical memories are encouraged, brand evaluations are no different given strong versus weak product arguments, further evidence that brand evaluations are not based on an analysis of product claims when such memories are evoked. Study 2 also provides evidence for the dominance of affective inputs into brand judgments when both autobiographical affect and product arguments are relatively accessible from memory.
CR ALWITT L, 1983, ADVERTISING CONSUMER, P273
   Baumgartner Hans, 1992, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V1, P53
   BLESS H, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P585, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.63.4.585
   Brewer W. F., 1988, REMEMBERING RECONSID, P21, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511664014.004
   Brewer William F, 1986, AUTOBIOGRAPHICAL MEM, P25, DOI 10.1017/CB09780511558313.006
   BROWN SP, 1992, J CONSUM RES, V19, P34, DOI 10.1086/209284
   BURKE MC, 1989, J MARKETING RES, V26, P69, DOI 10.2307/3172670
   Carver C. S., 1981, ATTENTION SELF REGUL
   FISKE ST, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P889, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.6.889
   GREENWALD AG, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P41, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.57.1.41
   HOLBROOK MB, 1991, ADV CONSUM RES, V18, P330
   ISEN AM, 1989, ADVERTISING CONSUMER, P97
   JOHNSON EJ, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P20, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.45.1.20
   KRUGMAN HE, 1965, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V29, P349, DOI 10.1086/267335
   KRUGMAN HE, 1967, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V30, P583
   LEAVITT C, 1970, J ADVERTISING RES, V10, P13
   MACKIE DM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P27, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.1.27
   MENON G, 1992, ACCESSIBILITY INFORM
   MICK DG, 1992, J CONSUM RES, V18, P411, DOI 10.1086/209270
   Petty R. E., 1986, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V19, P123, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60214-2
   PILLEMER DB, IN PRESS AFFECT ACCU
   Schwarz N., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P527
   TAYLOR SE, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V110, P67, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.110.1.67
   Thorson Esther, 1989, COGN AFFECT BEHAV NE, P305
   TULVING E, 1985, AM PSYCHOL, V40, P385, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.40.4.385
   UNGER LS, 1991, JOURNALISM QUART, V68, P345
   VALLACHER RR, 1978, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V4, P63, DOI 10.1177/014616727800400113
   YALCH R, 1985, UNPUB EFFECT SELF RE
   1990, ADVERTISING AGE, V62, P34
NR 29
TC 66
BP 422
EP 436
PY 1993
PD NOV
VL 30
IS 4
DI 10.2307/3172688
GA MG966
UT WOS:A1993MG96600004
ER

PT J
AU Duffy, RD
   Allan, BA
   Bott, EM
AF Duffy, Ryan D.
   Allan, Blake A.
   Bott, Elizabeth M.
TI Calling and Life Satisfaction Among Undergraduate Students:
   Investigating Mediators and Moderators
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Duffy, Ryan D.; Allan, Blake A.; Bott, Elizabeth M.] Univ Florida, Gainesville, FL 32610 USA.
RP Duffy, RD, Univ Florida, Gainesville, FL 32610 USA.
EM rduf@ufl.edu
DE Calling; Life satisfaction; Life meaning; Well-being
ID CAREER-DEVELOPMENT; COLLEGE-STUDENTS; MEANINGFUL WORK; RELIGION; SCALE;
   RECOMMENDATIONS; SPIRITUALITY; ADJUSTMENT; COMMITMENT; VOCATION
AB The present study examined the relation of calling and life satisfaction among a diverse group of undergraduate students. In line with previous research, the presence of a calling weakly correlated with life satisfaction and moderately correlated with meaning in life. Three potential moderators of the calling-life satisfaction relation were tested: religiousness, living one's calling, and core self-evaluations. The relation of calling and life satisfaction was not different based on levels of religiousness or experiences of living one's calling. However, the relation of calling to life satisfaction was stronger for students with low core self-evaluations. Additionally, using a multiple mediation model, academic satisfaction and life meaning were found to fully mediate the calling-life satisfaction relation. Participants more likely to view their career as a calling were more satisfied in life because of attaining greater life meaning and satisfaction within the academic domain. Implications for future research and practice are discussed.
CR Bunderson JS, 2009, ADMIN SCI QUART, V54, P32
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dik B. J., 2008, M AM PSYCH ASS BOST
   Dik BJ, 2009, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V40, P625, DOI 10.1037/a0015547
   Dik BJ, 2009, COUNS PSYCHOL, V37, P424, DOI 10.1177/0011000008316430
   Dik BJ, 2008, J CAREER DEV, V35, P23, DOI 10.1177/0894845308317934
   Duffy RD, 2011, J VOCAT BEHAV, V79, P74, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2010.11.001
   Duffy RD, 2010, CAREER DEV Q, V59, P27
   Duffy RD, 2011, J VOCAT BEHAV, V78, P210, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2010.09.013
   Duffy RD, 2011, J VOCAT BEHAV, V79, P361, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2011.03.023
   Duffy RD, 2007, J VOCAT BEHAV, V70, P590, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2007.03.007
   Elangovan AR, 2010, J VOCAT BEHAV, V76, P428, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2009.10.009
   Frazier PA, 2004, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V51, P115, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.51.1.115
   GORSUCH RL, 1989, J SCI STUD RELIG, V28, P348, DOI 10.2307/1386745
   Hernandez EF, 2011, J CAREER DEV, V38, P62, DOI 10.1177/0894845309358889
   Hill PC, 2003, AM PSYCHOL, V58, P64, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.58.1.64
   Judge TA, 2003, PERS PSYCHOL, V56, P303, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2003.tb00152.x
   Lent RW, 2007, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V15, P87, DOI 10.1177/1069072706294518
   Lent RW, 2009, J VOCAT BEHAV, V74, P190, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2008.12.006
   Oates K. M., 2005, J PSYCHOL CHRISTIANI, V27, P227
   Peterson C, 2009, J ORGAN BEHAV, V30, P161, DOI 10.1002/job.584
   Preacher KJ, 2008, BEHAV RES METHODS, V40, P879, DOI 10.3758/BRM.40.3.879
   Ryff CD, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_1
   Salsman JM, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V31, P522, DOI 10.1177/0146167204271563
   Seligman M., 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   Shrout PE, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P422, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.4.422
   Singley DB, 2010, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V18, P133, DOI 10.1177/1069072709354199
   Steger MF, 2006, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V53, P80, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.53.1.80
   Steger MF, 2010, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V18, P82, DOI 10.1177/1069072709350905
   Treadgold R, 1999, J HUMANIST PSYCHOL, V39, P81, DOI 10.1177/0022167899391010
   Worthington EL, 2003, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V50, P84, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.50.1.84
NR 31
TC 8
BP 469
EP 479
PY 2012
PD JUN
VL 13
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s10902-011-9274-6
GA 943DL
UT WOS:000304100600005
ER

PT J
AU MONGRAIN, D
AF MONGRAIN, D
TI SALIGHED AS HAPPINESS, KIERKEGAARD ON THE CONCEPT SALIGHED - KHAN,AH
SO LAVAL THEOLOGIQUE ET PHILOSOPHIQUE
J9 LAVAL THEOL PHILOS
LA French
DT Book Review
CR KHAN AH, 1985, SALIGHED HAPPINESS K
NR 1
TC 0
BP 404
EP 405
PY 1986
PD OCT
VL 42
IS 3
GA E5839
UT WOS:A1986E583900011
ER

PT J
AU Chapela, IB
   de Snyder, NS
AF Bojorquez Chapela, Ietza
   Salgado de Snyder, Nelly
TI Psychometric characteristics of the Center for Epidemiological
   Studies-depression Scale (CES-D), 20-and 10-item versions, in women from
   a Mexican rural area
SO SALUD MENTAL
J9 SALUD MENT
LA Spanish
DT Article
C1 [Salgado de Snyder, Nelly] Inst Nacl Salud Publ, Ctr Invest Sistemas Salud, Mexico City, DF, Mexico.
RP Chapela, IB, Francisco de P Miranda 177-3Er Piso, Mexico City 01480, DF, Mexico.
EM ibojorquez@dgepi.salud.gob.mx
DE Depressive symptoms; scales; validation studies; rural area; mental
   health
ID COMMON MENTAL-DISORDERS; CRITERION VALIDITY; SHORT-FORM; RISK-FACTORS;
   SAMPLE; ADOLESCENTS; HEALTH; SYMPTOMS; RELIABILITY; VALIDATION
AB Depressive symptoms constitute a common menial health problem, with a ralevant social and personal impact. These symptoms are present not only among the urban population in more economically developed countries, but also in rural areas in poor and middle development countries. In order to obtain reliable information on the frequency of depressive symptoms, their risk factors or the impact of preventive and clinical measures, valid measurement instruments are needed.
   Radloff's Center for Epidemiological Studies - Depression scale (CES-D) was originally developed for the study of depressive symptoms in an open population. While the CES-D is not useful for the evaluation of depressive disorders according to psychiatric criteria, it can still yield useful information about the presence of depressed mood, feelings of guilf and worthlessness, feelings of helplessness and hopelessness, psychomotor retardation, and somatic complaints, which constitute dimensions of depression. The instrument has been shown to be valid in culturally diverse groups. It has also been shown to correlate with the clinical diagnosis of depression, with sensibility as high as 100%, while its specificity has been reported as 57-88%.
   Shorter versions of the CES-D have been developed. Their advantages include a more easy inclusion in ample questionnaires, and their being less tiresome for respondents.
   The main objective of this study was to evaluate the psychometric properties of CES-D, both the original, 20-item version, and the 10-item version by Andresen et al., in women living in the Mixteca, a poor rural area which includes part of the states of Guerrero, Oaxaca and Puebla, in southern Mexico. The instrument was applied as part of a comprehensive survey on health and migration in three rural municipalities in the Mixteco.
   The sampling design included cluster, proportional to size sampling of localities, and systematic selection of households. At each household, one woman of between 15 and 49 years of age responded a questionnaire which included the CES-D.
   A total of 468 women were included in the sample (median 35 yrs, interquartile range 28, 42). Of these, 89% were married or had a stable partner, 5% were single, 13% separated, and 12% widowed. The majority (65%) had only six years of schooling, while 16% had no formal education. The statistical analysis was conducted on the 343 questionnaires with complete answers to the CES-D (73% of the sample). The mean score in CES-D-20 was 11.3 (standard deviation 8.8).
   The mean score in CES-D-10 was 6.3 (standard deviation 5.0). According to the respective cut-off points, prevalence of depressive symptoms was 24.5% for the CES-D-20 and 22.3% for CES-D-10.
   A descriptive statistical analysis of the scores in each item and in the complete scales was conducted. In order to evaluate the internal consistency of CES-D, both 10- and 20- item versions, inter-item and item-total correlations were calculated. Cronbach's alpha coefficient was also obtained. Factor analysis was employed to determine if the actual aggregation of the items was coherent with the theoretical dimensions they were intended to measure. Another way to prove validity was through the analysis of the association between the score in the CES-D and the answers to questions about (mervios, an ethnical syndrome well recognized in the region and sharing characteristics with depression. Also, the association of scores with other variables known to be related to depressive symptoms, such as being chronically ill or the educational level, was investigated.
   In order to evaluate CES-D-10 capacity to identify depressive symptoms, taking the CES-D-20 as reference, Spearman's correlation coefficient between the scores in both scales was calculated. The kappa statistic was employed to evaluate the concordance between scales in the classification of individuals according to their respective cui-off points.
   For CES-D-20, Cronbach's alpha value was 0.84 and for CES-D-10 it was 0.74.
   For CES-D-20, four factors with eigen values over 1 were extracted, accounting for 50.6% of variance. The first one included items which, according to Radloff's original solution, are part of the dimensions depressed affect, retarded activity, and positive affect. The second one included items from the depressed affect, retarded activity, and interpersonal dimensions. The fourth factor included only two items, both from the positive affect dimension. A scree plot showed that a two factor solution could also be adequate. For CES-D-10, two factors were extracted, accounting for 46.5% of variance.
   As for convergent validity, women who reported having "nervios" had a median CES-D-20 score of 13.5 (IQR 8.8, 22), while those who did not report the illness had a median score of 9 (IQR 4, 14). Women without a formal education had a median CES-D-20 score of 12 (IQR 8, 20), those who had completed elementary school had a median score of 10 (IQR 5, 15), and those with junior high or over had a median of 8 (IQR 3, 15). Those who reported having a chronic illness had a median score of 12 (IQR 8, 18), while those without a chronic illness had a median of 8 (IQR 4, 13). Similar results were observed for the CES-D-10.
   Spearman's correlation coefficient between CES-D-20 and CES-D-10 was 0.94 (p<.0001). Kappa value for concordance between both versions of the scale was of 0.80. In comparison to the longer version, CES-D-10 had a sensibility of 79.8% and a specificity of 97.3% for the detection of those over cut-off point.
   The results show that both scales had good reliability and validity in relation to measures of other variables related to depressive symptoms. The factorial grouping of the items was different from the original, as has been observed by other authors.
   A similar, unimodal distribution centered in 0 and with a positive skew was observed for the answers to all items, except for two items with a bimodal distribution. Those two items were also different to the rest in their presence (having the symptom at least on day during the past week) and persistence (having the symptom everyday during the past week). These differences suggest that items 4 and 8 of the CES-D could have validity problems in this population.
   In conclusion, both versions of the CES-D were found to have good psychometric properties in this sample, with the shorter one having the advantage of being easier to include in questionnaires for more comprehensive studies. However, further studies with the use of qualitative methods should clarify the true cross-cultural validity of the CES-D in rural areas in Mexico.
CR Aguilera-Guzman RM, 2004, SALUD MENT, V27, P57
   ANDRESEN EM, 1994, AM J PREV MED, V10, P77
   Beck A. T., 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V41, P53, DOI 10.1001/arch-psyc.1961.01710120031004
   Beekman ATF, 1997, PSYCHOL MED, V27, P231, DOI 10.1017/S0033291796003510
   Benjet C, 1999, REV MEX PSICOL, V16, P175
   Boey KW, 1999, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V14, P608, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1166(199908)14:8<608::AID-GPS991>3.0.CO;2-Z
   BOYD JH, 1982, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V39, P1195
   Caracciolo B, 2002, J REHABIL MED, V34, P221, DOI 10.1080/165019702760279215
   Cheung CK, 1998, J PSYCHOL, V132, P169
   CLARK VA, 1981, PSYCHIAT RES, V5, P171, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(81)90047-0
   Costa Albanita Gomes da, 2005, Cad Saude Publica, V21, P73, DOI 10.1590/S0102-311X2005000100009
   Cuadro A, 2002, IND INT MIGR MEX EST
   DESNYDER NS, 1999, SALUD MENT, P68
   DESNYDER VNS, 1993, HISPANIC J BEHAV SCI, V15, P391, DOI 10.1177/07399863930153008
   Fountoulakis K, 2001, BMC PSYCHIATRY, V1, DOI 10.1186/1471-244X-1-3
   Unikel C, 2004, SALUD MENT, V27, P38
   Grzywacz JG, 2006, HISPANIC J BEHAV SCI, V28, P404, DOI 10.1177/0739986306290645
   Guarnaccia PJ, 2005, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V44, P1184, DOI 10.1097/01.chi.0000177059.34031.5d
   GUARNACCIA PJ, 1989, SOC SCI MED, V29, P85, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(89)90131-7
   Husain N, 2004, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V39, P618, DOI 10.1007/s00127-004-0781-1
   Irwin M, 1999, ARCH INTERN MED, V159, P1701, DOI 10.1001/archinte.159.15.1701
   Iwata N, 2002, SOC SCI MED, V55, P2243, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(02)00003-5
   Kahn RS, 2000, BRIT MED J, V321, P1311, DOI 10.1136/bmj.321.7272.1311
   Keyes CLM, 2003, SOC SCI MED, V57, P1833, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(03)00017-0
   Le Grange D, 2004, CULT MED PSYCHIAT, V28, P439, DOI 10.1007/s11013-004-1064-8
   MARINO MD, 1993, REV MEX PSICOL, V10, P141
   Medina-Mora ME, 2005, PSYCHOL MED, V35, P1
   Patel V, 2003, B WORLD HEALTH ORGAN, V81, P609
   Patel V, 2006, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V63, P404, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.63.4.404
   Pincus HA, 1999, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V174, P288, DOI 10.1192/bjp.174.4.288
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   SALGADODESNYDER VN, 1994, SALUD PUBLICA MEXICO, V36, P200
   Salman E, 1998, CULT MED PSYCHIAT, V22, P231, DOI 10.1023/A:1005326426885
   STROUPBENHAM CA, 1992, HISPANIC J BEHAV SCI, V14, P310, DOI 10.1177/07399863920143002
   Szklo M, 2003, EPIDEMIOLOGIA INTERM
   Tuunainen A, 2001, PSYCHIAT RES, V103, P261, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(01)00278-5
   USTUN TB, 2004, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V184, P382
   WEISSMAN MM, 1977, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V106, P203
   World Health Organization (WHO), 2001, COMP INT DIAGN INT C
   ZUNG WWK, 1965, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V12, P63
NR 40
TC 3
BP 299
EP 307
PY 2009
PD JUL-AUG
VL 32
IS 4
GA 480LG
UT WOS:000268735600005
ER

PT J
AU Van der Weele, GM
   Gussekloo, J
   De Waal, MWM
   De Craen, AJM
   Van der Mast, RC
AF Van der Weele, Gerda M.
   Gussekloo, Jacobijn
   De Waal, Margot W. M.
   De Craen, Anton J. M.
   Van der Mast, Roos C.
TI Co-occurrence of depression and anxiety in elderly subjects aged 90
   years and its relationship with functional status, quality of life and
   mortality
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF GERIATRIC PSYCHIATRY
J9 INT J GERIATR PSYCH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Van der Weele, Gerda M.; Gussekloo, Jacobijn; De Waal, Margot W. M.] Leiden Univ, Med Ctr, Dept Publ Hlth & Primary Care, Leiden, Netherlands.
   [De Craen, Anton J. M.] Leiden Univ, Med Ctr, Dept Gerontol & Geriatr, Leiden, Netherlands.
   [Van der Mast, Roos C.] Leiden Univ, Med Ctr, Dept Psychiat, Leiden, Netherlands.
RP Van der Weele, GM, Leiden Univ, Med Ctr, Dept Publ Hlth & Primary Care, Leiden, Netherlands.
EM g.m.van_der_weele@lumc.nl
DE aged 90; nonagenarians; primary health care; depression; anxiety;
   functional status; quality of life; mortality
ID OLDEST-OLD; COMMUNITY SAMPLE; DISORDERS; SCALE; COMORBIDITY; POPULATION;
   DISABILITY
AB Objective To examine the prevalence of concurrent depression and anxiety and its relationship with functional status. quality of life and mortality in individuals at age 90.
   Methods In the Leiden 8.5-plus study a population based cohort study, depression (15-item Geriatric Depression Scale >= 5 points) and anxiety (Anxiety Screening Questionnaire >= 1 positive answer) were assessed in all 90-year old subjects with >= 19 points on the Mini Mental State Examination (MMSE). Functional status included: cognitive function (MMSE) and disability in activities of daily living (Groningen Activity Restriction Scale). Quality of life included: loneliness (Loneliness Scale of De Jong-Gierveld) and life satisfaction (Cantril's ladder). For all subjects mortality data were available up to a maximum age of 95.3 years.
   Results Of the subjects aged 90 years with MMSE >= 19 points (56 men, 145 women), 50 subjects (25%, 95% CI 19-31%) experienced depression and 25 subjects (12%, 95% CI 9-18%) anxiety: of them 34 (17%) experienced depression only. 9 (4%) anxiety only, and 16 (8%) both depression and anxiety. Presence of depression was associated with an overall decreased functional status and quality of life and with increased mortality. Within the depressed group, subjects with anxiety did not differ from subjects without anxiety, except for higher loneliness scores.
   Conclusion Among individuals aged 90 years, depression and anxiety and their co-occurrence are highly prevalent. Anxiety does not add to poor functional status and increased mortality beyond that associated with depression, and is probably part of the phenomenology of depression in old age. Copyright (C) 2008 John Wiley & Sons, Ltd.
CR Beekman ATF, 2000, AM J PSYCHIAT, V157, P89
   Bierman EJM, 2007, DEMENT GERIATR COGN, V24, P213, DOI 10.1159/000107083
   Bootsma-van der Wiel A, 2002, J AM GERIATR SOC, V50, P1405
   Bryant C, 2008, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V109, P233, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2007.11.008
   de Craen AJM, 2003, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V18, P63, DOI 10.1002/gps.773
   Diefenbach GJ, 2006, CLIN INTERV AGING, V1, P41, DOI 10.2147/ciia.2006.1.1.41
   Folstein MF, 1975, J PSYCHIATR RES, V189, P198
   Gorman J M, 1996, Depress Anxiety, V4, P160, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6394(1996)4:4<160::AID-DA2>3.0.CO;2-J
   Holwerda TJ, 2007, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V22, P241, DOI 10.1002/gps.1669
   Kvaal K, 2008, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V23, P229, DOI 10.1002/gps.1867
   Lenze EJ, 2000, AM J PSYCHIAT, V157, P722, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.157.5.722
   Schoch C, 2005, OCUL IMMUNOL INFLAMM, V13, P39, DOI 10.1080/09273940590909167
   Schoevers RA, 2003, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V18, P994, DOI 10.1002/gps.1001
   Sheikh J, 1986, CLIN GERONTOLOGY GUI
   SUURMEIJER TPBM, 1994, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V84, P1270, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.84.8.1270
   Tijhuis MAR, 1999, AGE AGEING, V28, P491, DOI 10.1093/ageing/28.5.491
   van Balkom AJLM, 2000, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V101, P37, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2000.101001037.x
   Vinkers DJ, 2004, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V19, P852, DOI 10.1002/gps.1169
   von Faber M, 2001, ARCH INTERN MED, V161, P2694, DOI 10.1001/archinte.161.22.2694
   Wittchen H U, 1998, Br J Psychiatry Suppl, P10
   YESAVAGE JA, 1983, J PSYCHIAT RES, V17, P37, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(82)90033-4
NR 21
TC 11
BP 595
EP 601
PY 2009
PD JUN
VL 24
IS 6
DI 10.1002/gps.2162
GA 454IF
UT WOS:000266674900007
ER

PT J
AU Alvarez-Cuadrado, F
   Van Long, N
AF Alvarez-Cuadrado, Francisco
   Van Long, Ngo
TI Relative consumption and renewable resource extraction under alternative
   property-rights regimes
SO RESOURCE AND ENERGY ECONOMICS
J9 RESOUR ENERGY ECON
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Alvarez-Cuadrado, Francisco; Van Long, Ngo] McGill Univ, Dept Econ, Montreal, PQ H3A 2T7, Canada.
RP Van Long, N, McGill Univ, Dept Econ, Montreal, PQ H3A 2T7, Canada.
EM ngo.long@mcgill.ca
DE Consumption externalities; Status seeking; Renewable resources
ID HABIT FORMATION; ASSET PRICES; INCOME; GROWTH; EXTERNALITIES; HAPPINESS;
   EFFICIENCY; JONESES; ECONOMICS; RISE
AB This paper presents a simple model of resource extraction where preferences are defined over the individual's consumption level, her effort and the comparison of her consumption with that of other members of the community. Our specification captures the intuition that lies behind the growing body of empirical evidence that places interpersonal comparisons as a key determinant of wellbeing. We consider the effect of consumption externalities under two alternative property-rights regimes: perfect property rights and open access. We identify two dimensions along which consumption externalities distort the efficient exploitation of resources, or, in the case of open access, aggravate the over-exploitation of resources: (i) the static trade-off between consumption and leisure, and (ii) the dynamic trade-off between current and future consumption. In general, envious agents over-exploit the natural resource stock, resulting in a steady-state stock lower than the efficient level chosen by a central planner. We propose a tax mechanism to induce the first-best outcome. (C) 2010 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR ABEL AB, 1990, AM ECON REV, V80, P38
   Alpizar F, 2005, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V56, P405, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2002.10.007
   Alvarez-Cuadrado F, 2004, J ECON GROWTH, V9, P47, DOI 10.1023/B:JOEG.0000023016.26449.eb
   Alvarez-Cuadrado F, 2007, CAN J ECON, V40, P1286
   BOSKIN MJ, 1978, Q J ECON, V92, P589, DOI 10.2307/1883177
   Brekke K.A., 2002, STATUS GROWTH ENV
   Brekke KA, 2003, ECOL ECON, V45, P29, DOI 10.1016/S0921-8009(02)00262-8
   BROWN G, 1974, J POLIT ECON, V82, P163
   Campbell JY, 1999, J POLIT ECON, V107, P205, DOI 10.1086/250059
   Carroll C.D., 1997, J ECON GROWTH, V2, P339, DOI 10.1023/A:1009740920294
   Clark AE, 1996, J PUBLIC ECON, V61, P359, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(95)01564-7
   Corneo G, 2001, SCAND J ECON, V103, P283, DOI 10.1111/1467-9442.00245
   Dawkins R., 1986, BLIND WATCHMAKER
   Duesenberry J. S., 1949, INCOME SAVING THEORY
   Dupor B, 2003, AM ECON REV, V93, P423, DOI 10.1257/000282803321455395
   DUTTA J, 2006, ECON THEOR, V31, P225
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   FISHER W, 2000, RELATIVE CONSUMPTION
   Frank R., 1985, CHOOSING RIGHT POND
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   GALI J, 1994, J MONEY CREDIT BANK, V26, P1, DOI 10.2307/2078030
   Gordon HS, 1954, J POLIT ECON, V62, P124, DOI 10.1086/257497
   HOWARTH RB, 2000, SOC BEHAV CLIMATE CH, P191
   Howarth RB, 1996, ECOL ECON, V16, P25, DOI 10.1016/0921-8009(95)00076-3
   Howarth RB, 2006, ECOL ECON, V58, P209, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2005.07.007
   KANT IMMANUEL, 1960, EDUCATION
   KRAUTKRAEMER JA, 1985, REV ECON STUD, V52, P153, DOI 10.2307/2297476
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   Liu WF, 2005, J PUBLIC ECON, V89, P1097, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2003.12.004
   Luttmer EFP, 2005, Q J ECON, V120, P963, DOI 10.1093/qje/120.3.963
   McKeon R., 1941, BASIC WORKS ARISTOTL
   Neumark D, 1998, J PUBLIC ECON, V70, P157, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(98)00065-6
   NG YK, 1993, MATH SOC SCI, V26, P3, DOI 10.1016/0165-4896(93)90008-7
   PLOURDE CG, 1971, WESTERN ECON J, V9, P256
   POLLAK RA, 1976, AM ECON REV, V66, P309
   Rawls John, 1971, THEORY JUSTICE
   Rayo L, 2007, J POLIT ECON, V115, P302, DOI 10.1086/516737
   Schaefer M.B., 1957, FISHERIES RES BOARD, V14, P669
   Schoeck Helmut, 1966, ENVY THEORY SOCIAL B
   Smith A., 1776, INQUIRY NATURE CAUSE
   SMITH VL, 1968, AM ECON REV, V58, P409
   SMITH VL, 1975, J POLIT ECON, V83, P727, DOI 10.1086/260353
   Solnick SJ, 1998, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V37, P373
   Stokey NL, 1998, INT ECON REV, V39, P1, DOI 10.2307/2527228
   Brander JA, 1998, AM ECON REV, V88, P119
   VARIAN HR, 1974, J ECON THEORY, V9, P63, DOI 10.1016/0022-0531(74)90075-1
   Veblen T., 1899, THEORY LEISURE CLASS
   Wendner R, 2008, J PUBLIC ECON, V92, P1968, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2008.04.011
NR 49
TC 3
BP 1028
EP 1053
PY 2011
PD NOV
VL 33
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.reseneeco.2010.09.003
GA 831SJ
UT WOS:000295751100015
ER

PT J
AU Duncan, LG
   Bardacke, N
AF Duncan, Larissa G.
   Bardacke, Nancy
TI Mindfulness-Based Childbirth and Parenting Education: Promoting Family
   Mindfulness During the Perinatal Period
SO JOURNAL OF CHILD AND FAMILY STUDIES
J9 J CHILD FAM STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Duncan, Larissa G.] Univ Calif San Francisco, Dept Family & Community Med, San Francisco, CA 94143 USA.
   [Duncan, Larissa G.; Bardacke, Nancy] Univ Calif San Francisco, Osher Ctr Integrat Med, San Francisco, CA 94143 USA.
   [Bardacke, Nancy] Univ Calif San Francisco, Dept Family Healthcare Nursing, San Francisco, CA 94143 USA.
RP Duncan, LG, Univ Calif San Francisco, Dept Family & Community Med, UCSF Box 1726, San Francisco, CA 94143 USA.
EM duncanLa@ocim.ucsf.edu
DE Mindfulness; Meditation; Stress; Coping; Emotion; Pregnancy; Childbirth;
   Parenting
ID CORTICOTROPIN-RELEASING HORMONE; PRETERM DELIVERY; STRESS REDUCTION;
   PRENATAL STRESS; DECREASES AGGRESSION; CONTROLLED-TRIAL; MATERNAL
   STRESS; INFANT OUTCOMES; BIRTH OUTCOMES; SELF-REPORT
AB We present the conceptual and empirical foundation and curriculum content of the Mindfulness-Based Childbirth and Parenting (MBCP) program and the results of a pilot study of n = 27 pregnant women participating in MBCP during their third trimester of pregnancy. MBCP is a formal adaptation of the Mindfulness-Based Stress Reduction program and was developed and refined over the course of 11 years of clinical practice with 59 groups of expectant couples. MBCP is designed to promote family health and well-being through the practice of mindfulness during pregnancy, childbirth, and early parenting. Quantitative results from the current study include statistically significant increases in mindfulness and positive affect, and decreases in pregnancy anxiety, depression, and negative affect from pre- to post-test (p < .05). Effect sizes for changes in key hypothesized intervention mediators were large (d > .70), suggesting that MBCP is achieving its intended effects on maternal well-being during pregnancy. Qualitative reports from participants expand upon the quantitative findings, with the majority of participants reporting perceived benefits of using mindfulness practices during the perinatal period and early parenting. Our future research will involve conducting a randomized controlled trial of MBCP to test effects on psychophysiological stress mechanisms and to examine effects on birth outcomes, family relationship quality, and child development outcomes.
CR Astin JA, 1997, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V66, P97
   Austin MP, 2000, AUST NZ J OBSTET GYN, V40, P331, DOI 10.1111/j.1479-828X.2000.tb03344.x
   Austin MP, 2005, EARLY HUM DEV, V81, P917, DOI 10.1016/j.earlhumdev.2005.07.005
   Baer RA, 2003, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V10, P125, DOI 10.1093/clipsy/bpg015
   Baer RA, 2008, ASSESSMENT, V15, P329, DOI 10.1177/1073191107313003
   Baer RA, 2004, ASSESSMENT, V11, P191, DOI 10.1177/1073191104268029
   Baer RA, 2006, ASSESSMENT, V13, P27, DOI 10.1177/1073191105283504
   Beddoe AE, 2008, JOGNN-J OBST GYN NEO, V37, P165, DOI 10.1111/j.1552-6909.2008.00218.x
   Benner P., 1994, INTERPRETIVE PHENOME, P99
   Bergman K, 2007, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V46, P1454, DOI 10.1097/chi.0b013e31814a62f6
   Hogue CJR, 2005, AM J OBSTET GYNECOL, V192, pS47, DOI 10.1016/j.ajog.2005.01.073
   Brown KW, 2007, PSYCHOL INQ, V18, P211
   Brown KW, 2004, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V11, P242, DOI 10.1093/clipsy/bph078
   Brown KW, 2007, PSYCHOL INQ, V18, P272
   Brown KW, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P822, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.4.822
   Carson JW, 2004, BEHAV THER, V35, P471, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(04)80028-5
   Carson J.W., 2006, MINDFULNESS BASED TR, P309, DOI 10.1016/B978-012088519-0/50015-0
   COHEN S, 1988, CLAR SYMP, P31
   Davidson RJ, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P564, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000077505.67574.E3
   Dawe S, 2007, J SUBST ABUSE TREAT, V32, P381, DOI 10.1016/j.jsat.2006.10.003
   Deater-Deckard K., 2004, PARENTING STRESS
   Duncan LG, 2009, CLIN CHILD FAM PSYCH, V12, P255, DOI 10.1007/s10567-009-0046-3
   Schetter CD, 2009, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P205
   Elder Jr G. H., 1998, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V1, P939
   Feinberg ME, 2008, J FAM PSYCHOL, V22, P253, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.22.2.253
   Folkman S, 1997, SOC SCI MED, V45, P1207, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(97)00040-3
   FOLKMAN S, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P466, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.3.466
   Fredrickson BL, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V95, P1045, DOI 10.1037/a0013262
   Goldstein J., 2002, ONE DHARMA EMERGING
   Holzman C, 1998, PRENAT NEONAT MED, V3, P47
   *I MED, 2007, PRET BIRTH
   Izard C. E., 1977, HUMAN EMOTIONS
   Kabat-Zinn J., 1990, FULL CATASTROPHE LIV
   KABATZINN J, 1997, EVERYDAY BLESSINGS I
   Kabat-Zinn J., 1994, WHEREVER YOU GO THER
   Kabat-Zinn J, 2003, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V10, P144, DOI 10.1093/clipsy/bpg016
   Lazar SW, 2005, MINDFULNESS AND PSYCHOTHERAPY, P220
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Lederman SA, 2004, ENVIRON HEALTH PERSP, V112, P1772, DOI 10.1289/ehp.7348
   Leung S, 2005, J ADV NURS, V51, P353, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.2005.03506.x
   LEVIN JS, 1991, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V32, P368, DOI 10.2307/2137104
   Livingston J C, 2003, Minerva Ginecol, V55, P1
   Lockwood CJ, 1999, AM J OBSTET GYNECOL, V180, pS264, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9378(99)70713-1
   Lupien SJ, 2009, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V10, P434, DOI 10.1038/nrn2639
   Ma SH, 2004, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V72, P31, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.72.1.31
   MacQueen KM, 1998, CULTURAL ANTHR METHO, V10, P31, DOI DOI 10.1177/1525822X980100020301
   Maier KJ, 2003, ANN BEHAV MED, V26, P32, DOI 10.1207/S15324796ABM2601_05
   Miller RL, 2006, BMC PSYCHIATRY, V6, DOI 10.1186/1471-244X-6-12
   Misra DP, 2001, PAEDIATR PERINAT EP, V15, P110, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-3016.2001.00333.x
   Olds D., 2007, PEDIATRICS, V120, P832
   Radloff L. S., 1977, J APPL PSYCHOL MEASU, V1, P385, DOI DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   RICHEDWARDS JW, 2005, AM J OBSTET GYNECO S, P192
   Ruiz RJ, 2005, ADV NURS SCI, V28, P345
   Salzberg S., 1995, LOVINGKINDNESS REVOL
   Schulkin J, 1999, J ENDOCRINOL, V161, P349, DOI 10.1677/joe.0.1610349
   Segal Z. V., 2002, MINDFULNESS BASED CO
   SHAPIRO SL, 1998, J BEHAV MED, V139, P267
   Singh NN, 2006, J EMOT BEHAV DISORD, V14, P169, DOI 10.1177/10634266060140030401
   Singh NN, 2004, RES DEV DISABIL, V25, P207, DOI 10.1016/j.ridd.2003.05.001
   Singh NN, 2007, BEHAV MODIF, V31, P749, DOI 10.1177/0145445507300924
   Speca M, 2000, PSYCHOSOM MED, V62, P613
   Stein JA, 2000, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V19, P524
   Teasdale JD, 2002, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V70, P275, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.70.2.275
   Vieten C, 2008, ARCH WOMEN MENT HLTH, V11, P67, DOI 10.1007/s00737-008-0214-3
   Wadhwa P D, 2001, Matern Child Health J, V5, P119, DOI 10.1023/A:1011353216619
   Wallace BA, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P690, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.7.690
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Webster-Stratton C., 2005, PSYCHOSOCIAL TREATME, P507
   Williams KA, 2001, AM J HEALTH PROMOT, V15, P422
   Witkiewitz K., 2005, J COGNITIVE PSYCHOTH, V19, P221, DOI [10.1037/0893-164X.20.3.343, DOI 10.1891/JCOP.2005.19.3.211]
NR 70
TC 10
BP 190
EP 202
PY 2010
PD APR
VL 19
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s10826-009-9313-7
GA 568VF
UT WOS:000275551000009
ER

PT J
AU LAWRENCE, H
AF LAWRENCE, H
TI 'HAPPINESS'
SO ANGLO-WELSH REVIEW
J9 ANGLO-WELSH REV
LA English
DT Poetry
NR 0
TC 0
BP 36
EP 37
PY 1985
IS 78
GA ACM28
UT WOS:A1985ACM2800030
ER

PT J
AU Herba, CM
   Benson, P
   Landau, S
   Russell, T
   Goodwin, C
   Lemche, E
   Santosh, P
   Phillipsl, M
AF Herba, Catherine M.
   Benson, Philip
   Landau, Sabine
   Russell, Tamara
   Goodwin, Claire
   Lemche, Erwin
   Santosh, Paramala
   Phillipsl, Mary
TI Impact of familiarity upon children's developing facial expression
   recognition
SO JOURNAL OF CHILD PSYCHOLOGY AND PSYCHIATRY
J9 J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Herba, Catherine M.] Erasmus MC Sophia Childrens Hosp, Dept Child & Adolescent Psychiat, NL-3000 CB Rotterdam, Netherlands.
   [Herba, Catherine M.; Russell, Tamara; Phillipsl, Mary] KCL, Inst Psychiat, Dept Med Psychol, London, England.
   [Benson, Philip] Univ Aberdeen, Dept Psychol, Aberdeen AB9 1FX, Scotland.
   [Landau, Sabine] KCL, Inst Psychiat, Dept Biostat & Comp, London, England.
   [Goodwin, Claire] Univ E London, Sch Clin Psychol, London E15 4LZ, England.
   [Lemche, Erwin] Tech Univ Dresden, Dresden, Germany.
   [Santosh, Paramala] Great Ormond St Hosp Sick Children, London WC1N 3JH, England.
   [Phillipsl, Mary] Univ Pittsburgh, Dept Psychiat, Pittsburgh, PA 15260 USA.
RP Herba, CM, Erasmus MC Sophia Childrens Hosp, Dept Child & Adolescent Psychiat, POB 2060, NL-3000 CB Rotterdam, Netherlands.
EM c.herba@erasmusmc.nl
DE child development; emotional expression; emotion recognition;
   development; facial expression; familiar
ID EMOTION RECOGNITION; PERSON FAMILIARITY; INFANTS PERCEPTION; FACE
   RECOGNITION; NEURAL SYSTEMS; AUTISM; IDENTITY; PEOPLE; CATEGORIES;
   DISORDERS
AB Background: The impact of personal familiarity upon children's developing emotion-processing has been largely ignored in previous research, yet may prove particularly important given the emotional salience of such stimuli and children's greater exposure to familiar others compared to strangers. We examined the impact of personal familiarity upon developing facial expression recognition (FER). Methods: Participants included 153 children, 4-15 years old. We employed dynamic expressions of five emotions (happy, sad, anger, fear, disgust), posed by familiar (parents, teachers) and unfamiliar identities. Results: Accuracy improved with age for recognising sad and fear expressions, but not anger. Children tended to correctly recognise happiness and fear at lower intensities. The impact of familiarity on FER depended on emotion-category. Familiarity did not affect recognition of sad expressions, but children were less accurate at recognising anger, fear, and disgust in familiar individuals compared to strangers. Conclusion: Personal familiarity may exert a distracting effect on children's performance. Findings highlight the importance of incorporating different emotion-categories and familiarity when examining the development of FER. Clinical implications are discussed.
CR Baron-Cohen S, 2002, MIND READING INTERAC
   BARRERA ME, 1981, CHILD DEV, V52, P203, DOI 10.2307/1129231
   Bediou B, 2005, PSYCHIAT RES, V133, P149, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2004.08.008
   BENSON PJ, 1994, IMAGE VISION COMPUT, V12, P691, DOI 10.1016/0262-8856(94)90044-2
   Benson PJ, 1999, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V55, P179, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(99)00005-1
   BINDER DA, 1983, INT STAT REV, V51, P279, DOI 10.2307/1402588
   Blair RJR, 2003, PHILOS T R SOC B, V358, P561, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2002.1220
   BRUCE V, 1986, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V77, P305
   Calder AJ, 2005, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V6, P641, DOI 10.1038/nrn1724
   CAMPBELL R, 1995, J EXP CHILD PSYCHOL, V59, P196, DOI 10.1006/jecp.1995.1009
   Celani G, 1999, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V29, P57, DOI 10.1023/A:1025970600181
   Critchley HD, 2000, BRAIN, V123, P2203, DOI 10.1093/brain/123.11.2203
   Dawson G, 2005, DEV NEUROPSYCHOL, V27, P403, DOI 10.1207/s15326942dn2703_6
   De Sonneville LMJ, 2002, J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC, V24, P200, DOI 10.1076/jcen.24.2.200.989
   Dunn L. M., 1997, BRIT PICTURE VOCABUL, VII
   Ekman P., 1978, MANUAL FACIAL ACTION
   Ekman P., 1976, PICTURES FACIAL AFFE
   Ekman Paul, 2003, EMOTIONS REVEALED
   Gagliardi C, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V41, P733, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(02)00178-1
   Gobbini MI, 2004, NEUROIMAGE, V22, P1628, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2004.03.049
   GROSS AL, 1991, DEV REV, V11, P368, DOI 10.1016/0273-2297(91)90019-K
   Guyer AE, 2007, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V48, P863, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2007.01758.x
   Haxby JV, 2002, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V51, P59, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(01)01330-0
   Herba C, 2004, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V45, P1185, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2004.00316.x
   Herba CM, 2006, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V47, P1098, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2006.01652.x
   HOBSON RP, 1988, PSYCHOL MED, V18, P911
   HOBSON RP, 1989, BRIT J DEV PSYCHOL, V7, P237
   Kahana-Kalman R, 2001, CHILD DEV, V72, P352, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00283
   Leibenluft E, 2004, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V56, P225, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2004.05.017
   Lobaugh NJ, 2006, NEUROREPORT, V17, P215, DOI 10.1097/01.wnr.0000198946.00445.2f
   McClure EB, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P424, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.126.3.424
   Montague DPF, 2002, CHILD DEV, V73, P1339, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00475
   Phillips ML, 1998, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V172, P373, DOI 10.1192/bjp.172.5.373
   Phillips ML, 2003, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V54, P515, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(03)00171-9
   Shackman JE, 2005, CHILD DEV, V76, P1116, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2005.00901.x
   Smith M, 1998, J APPL DEV PSYCHOL, V19, P177, DOI 10.1016/S0193-3973(99)80035-5
   Vicari S, 2000, ACTA PAEDIATR, V89, P836, DOI 10.1080/080352500750043756
   WALKER E, 1981, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V22, P263, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1981.tb00551.x
   Want SC, 2003, BRIT J DEV PSYCHOL, V21, P125, DOI 10.1348/026151003321164663
NR 39
TC 15
BP 201
EP 210
PY 2008
PD FEB
VL 49
IS 2
DI 10.1111/j-1469-7610.2007.01835.x
GA 279KI
UT WOS:000254353700011
ER

PT J
AU Joffily, M
   Coricelli, G
AF Joffily, Mateus
   Coricelli, Giorgio
TI Emotional Valence and the Free-Energy Principle
SO PLOS COMPUTATIONAL BIOLOGY
J9 PLOS COMPUT BIOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Joffily, Mateus; Coricelli, Giorgio] Univ Trent, Ctr Mind Brain Sci, Trento, Italy.
   [Joffily, Mateus; Coricelli, Giorgio] CNRS, Grp Anal & Theorie Econ, Lyon, France.
   [Coricelli, Giorgio] Univ So Calif, Dept Econ, Los Angeles, CA 90089 USA.
RP Joffily, M, Univ Trent, Ctr Mind Brain Sci, Trento, Italy.
EM joffily@gate.cnrs.fr
ID ORBITOFRONTAL CORTEX; SELECTIVE ATTENTION; INFERENCE; BRAIN;
   UNCERTAINTY; PREDICTION; EXPERIENCE; REWARD; BIASES; WORLD
AB The free-energy principle has recently been proposed as a unified Bayesian account of perception, learning and action. Despite the inextricable link between emotion and cognition, emotion has not yet been formulated under this framework. A core concept that permeates many perspectives on emotion is valence, which broadly refers to the positive and negative character of emotion or some of its aspects. In the present paper, we propose a definition of emotional valence in terms of the negative rate of change of free-energy over time. If the second time-derivative of free-energy is taken into account, the dynamics of basic forms of emotion such as happiness, unhappiness, hope, fear, disappointment and relief can be explained. In this formulation, an important function of emotional valence turns out to regulate the learning rate of the causes of sensory inputs. When sensations increasingly violate the agent's expectations, valence is negative and increases the learning rate. Conversely, when sensations increasingly fulfil the agent's expectations, valence is positive and decreases the learning rate. This dynamic interaction between emotional valence and learning rate highlights the crucial role played by emotions in biological agents' adaptation to unexpected changes in their world.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Kane JM, 2002, AM J PSYCHIAT, V159, P1, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.159.1.1
   Barrett LF, 1999, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P10
   Batson CD, 1992, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, P294
   Behrens TEJ, 2007, NAT NEUROSCI, V10, P1214, DOI 10.1038/nn1954
   Bentham J., 1907, INTRO PRINCIPLES MOR
   Ben-Ze'ev A, 2001, SUBTLETY EMOTIONS
   CARVER CS, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P19, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.97.1.19
   Caseras X, 2007, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V116, P491, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.116.3.491
   Charland LC, 2005, J CONSCIOUSNESS STUD, V12, P810
   Colombetti G, 2005, J CONSCIOUSNESS STUD, V12, P103
   Courville AC, 2006, TRENDS COGN SCI, V10, P294, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2006.05.004
   Daunizeau J, 2010, PLOS ONE, V5, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0015555
   Daunizeau J, 2009, PHYSICA D, V238, P2089, DOI 10.1016/j.physd.2009.08.002
   DAVIS W, 1981, AM PHILOS QUART, V18, P111
   Dayan P, 2006, NETWORK-COMP NEURAL, V17, P335, DOI 10.1080/09548980601004024
   Eizenman M, 2003, PSYCHIAT RES, V118, P117, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(03)00068-4
   Ekman P., 1999, HDB COGNITION EMOTIO, P45, DOI DOI 10.1002/0470013494.CH3
   Foland-Ross Lara C, 2012, Front Psychol, V3, P489, DOI 10.3389/fpsyg.2012.00489
   Forabosco G, 2008, LODZ PAPERS PRAGMATI, V4, P45, DOI 10.2478/v10016-008-0003-5
   Frijda NH, 2000, EMOTIONS BELIEFS FEE, P1, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511659904.001
   Friston KJ, 2009, PLOS ONE, V4, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0006421
   Friston K, 2006, J PHYSIOL-PARIS, V100, P70, DOI 10.1016/j.jphysparis.2006.10.001
   Friston K, 2003, NEURAL NETWORKS, V16, P1325, DOI 10.1016/j.neunet.2003.06.005
   Friston K, 2008, PLOS COMPUT BIOL, V4, DOI 10.1371/journal.pcbi.1000211
   Friston K, 2012, SPR SER COMPUT NEURO, V10, P237, DOI 10.1007/978-1-4614-0751-5_9
   Friston K, 2010, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V11, P127, DOI 10.1038/nrn2787
   Friston K, 2005, PHILOS T R SOC B, V360, P815, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2005.1622
   Friston KJ, 2012, PLOS COMPUT BIOL, V8, DOI 10.1371/journal.pcbi.1002327
   Friston KJ, 2010, BIOL CYBERN, V102, P227, DOI 10.1007/s00422-010-0364-z
   Gordon Robert, 1990, STRUCTURE EMOTIONS I
   Green OH, 1992, EMOTIONS PHILOS THEO
   Hare TA, 2008, J NEUROSCI, V28, P5623, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.1309-08.2008
   Higgins ET, 2007, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, P454
   HSEE CK, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P341, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.60.3.341
   Kellough JL, 2008, BEHAV RES THER, V46, P1238, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2008.07.004
   Keramati M, 2011, ADV NEURAL INFORM PR, V24, P8290
   Kim S, 1998, REV ECON STUD, V65, P361, DOI 10.1111/1467-937X.00050
   Kringelbach ML, 2005, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V6, P691, DOI 10.1038/nrn1747
   Lazarus R. S., 1994, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   MacKay D.J.C., 2003, INFORM THEORY INFERE
   Macknik SL, 2009, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V10, DOI 10.1038/nrn2473-c2
   Mathys C, 2011, FRONT HUM NEUROSCI, V5, P1
   MATTHEWS GR, 1992, COGNITIVE THER RES, V16, P359, DOI 10.1007/BF01183287
   Mller-Oerlinghausen B, 2002, LANCET, V359, P241
   Nassar MR, 2010, J NEUROSCI, V30, P12366, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.0822-10.2010
   Ortony A., 1990, COGNITIVE STRUCTURE
   Payzan-LeNestour E, 2011, PLOS COMPUT BIOL, V7, DOI 10.1371/journal.pcbi.1001048
   Reisenzein R, 2009, EMOT REV, V1, P214, DOI 10.1177/1754073909103589
   RESCORLA RA, 1967, PSYCHOL REV, V74, P151, DOI 10.1037/h0024475
   Russell JA, 2003, PSYCHOL REV, V110, P145, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.110.1.145
   Schultz W, 1997, SCIENCE, V275, P1593, DOI 10.1126/science.275.5306.1593
   Schwarz N., 2007, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, P385
   Seth A. K., 2012, FRONTIERS PSYCHOL, V2, P395, DOI [10.3389/fpsyg.2011.00395, DOI 10.3389/FPSYG.2011.00395]
   Steyvers M, 2006, ADV NEURAL INFORM PR, V18, P1281
   Sutton R, 1998, REINFORCEMENT LEARNI
   Textor M, 2012, STANFORD ENCY PHILOS
   Yoshida W, 2006, NEURON, V50, P781, DOI 10.1016/j.neuron.2006.05.006
   Yu AJ, 2009, ADV NEURAL INFORM PR, V21, P1873
   Yu AJ, 2005, NEURON, V46, P681, DOI 10.1016/j.neuron.2005.04.026
   Zink CF, 2006, NEUROIMAGE, V29, P977, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2005.08.006
NR 61
TC 0
AR e1003094
PY 2013
PD JUN
VL 9
IS 6
DI 10.1371/journal.pcbi.1003094
GA 175PB
UT WOS:000321241600016
ER

PT J
AU NORRIS, JE
AF NORRIS, JE
TI WHY NOT THINK CARNEGIE-HALL - WORKING AND RETIRING AMONG OLDER
   PROFESSIONALS
SO CANADIAN JOURNAL ON AGING-REVUE CANADIENNE DU VIEILLISSEMENT
J9 CAN J AGING
LA English
DT Article
RP NORRIS, JE, UNIV GUELPH,DEPT FAMILY STUDIES,GUELPH N1G 2W1,ONTARIO,CANADA.
DE WORK; RETIREMENT; QUALITATIVE RESEARCH; TRIANGULATION; OLDER
   PROFESSIONALS
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; RETIREMENT; MORALE
AB Gerontologists have regarded retirement as a negative event and seldom have investigated the successful retiree or older worker. This study provided descriptive data about both of these groups by triangulating quantitative and qualitative methods. Twenty-one retired and 30 employed professionals over the age of 60 were assessed for general levels of well-being and life satisfaction. They were then interviewed about the meaning and significance of their careers, and the strategies used to cope with job-related problems. Results showed both groups to be involved in meaningful social relationships, and well-adjusted and satisfied with their current lives. Differences between the groups emerged from the interviews: Employed professionals valued the prestige and challenge of a career; retirees mentioned supportive interpersonal relationships and the need to complete a job. Workers also mentioned delegating authority and establishing networks as valuable coping strategies. Some disciplinary differences were also noted within each group. These results underscore the usefulness of blending qualitative and quantitative data in research on work and retirement.
CR ACUFF G, 1970, GERONTOLOGIST, V25, P126
   BECK SH, 1982, J GERONTOL, V37, P616
   BIRREN JE, 1969, INTERDISCIPLINARY TO
   BRODY EM, 1985, BARRIERS LABOR MARKE
   BROMLEY DB, 1966, PSYCHOL HUMAN AGING
   DAWSON AM, 1972, J GERONTOL, V8, P49
   DENNIS W, 1966, J GERONTOLOGY, V21
   Denzin NK, 1989, RES ACT THEORETICAL
   ELWELL F, 1981, J GERONTOL, V36, P223
   ERAN N, 1976, J GERONTOL, V31, P605
   Fetterman D. M., 1988, QUALITATIVE APPROACH, P89
   FILLENBA.GG, 1971, J GERONTOL, V26, P82
   FRANK G, 1980, NEW METHODS OLD AGE
   Frank Gelya, 1981, LIVES ANTHR APPROACH
   GEORGE LK, 1977, J GERONTOL, V32, P456
   HEIDBREDER EM, 1972, IND GERONTOL, V12, P69
   HORNSTEIN GA, 1985, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V21, P291, DOI 10.2190/4NRA-2UY5-UVA3-4RPQ
   JOHNSON ES, 1987, RETIREMENT IND SOC, P9
   KILTY KM, 1986, GERONTOLOGIST, V26, P525
   LEHMAN HC, 1962, J GERONTOL, V17, P409
   MARKIDES KS, 1987, RETIREMENT IND SOC S
   MATTHEWS AM, 1982, CANADIAN J AGING, V1, P28, DOI 10.1017/S071498080001360X
   MCCLOSKY H, 1965, AM SOCIOL REV, V30, P14, DOI 10.2307/2091771
   McCracken GD, 1988, LONG INTERVIEW
   MORRIS JN, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P77
   NORRIS JE, 1981, JOINT ANN M CANADIAN
   NORRIS JE, 1984, QUALITATIVE METHODS
   NORRIS JE, 1989, INTERGENERATIONAL FA
   NORRIS JE, 1979, DISENGAGEMENT LATER
   NORRIS JE, 1987, AGING CANADA SOCIAL, P60
   NORRIS JE, 1984, LIFE-SPAN DEV BEHAV, V36, P355
   PALMORE E, 1972, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V13, P68, DOI 10.2307/2136974
   PALMORE EB, 1984, J GERONTOL, V39, P109
   Patton M. Q., 1990, QUALITATIVE EVALUATI
   PILLEMER KA, 1988, QUALITATIVE GERONTOL, P256
   Rank Mark, 1992, QUALITATIVE METHODS, P281
   REID DW, 1977, ESSENCE, V2, P5
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Rotter Julian, 1966, PSYCHOL MONOGRAPHS, V80
   Rowles G. D., 1988, QUALITATIVE GERONTOL
   ROWLES GD, 1988, QUALITATIVE GERONTOL, P3
   RUSSELL R, 1985, CORRELATES LIFE SATI
   RYFF CD, 1984, LIFE-SPAN DEV BEHAV, V6, P244
   Salthouse T. A., 1990, HDB PSYCHOL AGING, P311
   Schooler C., 1990, HDB PSYCHOL AGING, P347
   SHARON N, 1983, AGING WORK, V6, P261
   SHAW LB, 1984, GERONTOLOGIST, V24, P154
   SLESINGER JA, 1961, PERSONAL ADAPTATION
   SNOW RB, 1977, GERONTOLOGIST, V17, P545
   STREIB GF, 1983, GERONTOLOGIST, V23, P40
   THOMPSON GB, 1973, J GERONTOL, V28, P339
   TINDALE JA, 1991, OLDER WORKERS AGING
NR 52
TC 3
BP 182
EP 199
PY 1993
PD SUM
VL 12
IS 2
DI 10.1017/S0714980800007741
GA MJ095
UT WOS:A1993MJ09500005
ER

PT J
AU Meites, TM
   Deveney, CM
   Steele, KT
   Holmes, AJ
   Pizzagalli, DA
AF Meites, Tiffany M.
   Deveney, Christen M.
   Steele, Katherine T.
   Holmes, Avram J.
   Pizzagalli, Diego A.
TI Implicit depression and hopelessness in remitted depressed individuals
SO BEHAVIOUR RESEARCH AND THERAPY
J9 BEHAV RES THER
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Meites, Tiffany M.; Deveney, Christen M.; Steele, Katherine T.; Holmes, Avram J.; Pizzagalli, Diego A.] Harvard Univ, Dept Psychol, Cambridge, MA 02138 USA.
RP Pizzagalli, DA, Harvard Univ, Dept Psychol, 1220 William James Hall,33 Kirkland St, Cambridge, MA 02138 USA.
EM dap@wjh.harvard.edu
DE depression; cognitive vulnerability; affect; Implicit Association Test;
   dysfunctional attitudes
ID ASSOCIATION TEST; SELF-ESTEEM; COGNITIVE VULNERABILITY; UNIPOLAR
   DEPRESSION; MOOD; VALIDITY; PREDICTION; REACTIVITY; ANXIETY; SCALES
AB Cognitive theories of depression posit that automatically activated cognitive schemas, including negative thoughts about the self and the future, predispose individuals to develop depressive disorders. However, prior research has largely examined these constructs using explicit tests in currently depressed individuals. Using the Implicit Association Test (IAT), the present study examined automatic associations between the self and mood state ("depression IAT") and between the future and mood state ("hopelessness IAT") before and after a negative mood induction in 19 remitted depressed individuals and 23 healthy controls. In the depression IAT, remitted depressed participants exhibited an overall lower tendency to associate themselves with happiness relative to the healthy controls before the mood induction. Control, but not remitted depressed, participants' automatic associations between the self and happiness diminished following the mood induction. Contrary to our hypotheses, no significant findings emerged when considering the hopelessness IAT. Consistent with prior studies, no significant correlations emerged between implicit and explicit biases, suggesting that these measures probe different processes. Results extend prior IAT research by documenting the presence of a reduced tendency to associate the self with happiness in a sample at increased risk for depression. (C) 2008 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR ABRAMSON LY, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P358, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.96.2.358
   Alloy LB, 2000, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V109, P403, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.109.3.403
   Beck AT, 1996, J PERS ASSESS, V67, P588, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6703_13
   BECK AT, 1974, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V42, P861, DOI 10.1037/h0037562
   BECK AT, 1979, COGNITIVE THERAPY DE
   Beevers CG, 2005, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V25, P975, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2005.03.003
   Birmaher B, 1996, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V35, P1427, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199611000-00011
   Bosson JK, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P631, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.4.631
   CLARK DM, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1595, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.6.1595
   DEPUE RA, 1989, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V40, P457, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.40.020189.002325
   De Raedt R, 2006, BEHAV RES THER, V44, P1017, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2005.08.003
   Egloff B, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P1441, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.6.1441
   First MB, 1995, STRUCTURED CLIN INTE
   Franck E, 2007, BEHAV RES THER, V45, P1531, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2007.01.003
   Franck E, 2008, COGNITION EMOTION, V22, P1588, DOI 10.1080/02699930801921271
   FRIEDMAN MA, 2001, IMPLICIT HOPEL UNPUB
   Gemar MC, 2001, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V110, P282, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.110.2.282
   Greenwald AG, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1464, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.6.1464
   Greenwald AG, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P197, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.2.197
   Haeffel GJ, 2007, BEHAV RES THER, V45, P1155, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2006.09.003
   Hepburn SR, 2006, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V41, P801, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.03.022
   LITTLE JC, 1973, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V122, P447, DOI 10.1192/bjp.122.4.447
   MIRANDA J, 1990, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V99, P237, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.99.3.237
   Nock MK, 2007, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V75, P707, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.75.5.707
   Nosek BA, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V31, P166, DOI 10.1177/0146167204271418
   Pizzagalli DA, 2005, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V57, P319, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2004.11.026
   Scher CD, 2005, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V25, P487, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2005.01.005
   Segal ZV, 1999, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V108, P3, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.108.1.3
   Segal ZV, 2006, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V63, P749, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.63.7.749
   Spielberger C. D., 1970, MANUAL STATE TRAIT
   Steinberg JA, 2007, SELF IDENTITY, V6, P101, DOI 10.1080/15298860601118884
   Taylor SE, 1996, J PERS, V64, P873, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1996.tb00947.x
   Teasdale J. D., 1988, COGNITION EMOTION, V2, P247, DOI 10.1080/02699938808410927
   WATKINS PC, 2005, MOOD STATE HLTH
   WATSON D, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P465, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.96.3.465
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WATSON D, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P3, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.104.1.3
   Weissman AN, 1979, DYSFUNCTIONAL ATTITU
NR 38
TC 11
BP 1078
EP 1084
PY 2008
PD SEP
VL 46
IS 9
DI 10.1016/j.brat.2008.05.008
GA 357FZ
UT WOS:000259833000013
ER

PT J
AU Liang, K
AF Liang, K.
TI THE ASSOCIATION BETWEEN AGE IDENTITY AND SUBJECTIVE WELL-BEING AMONG
   CHINESE OLDER ADULTS
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Liang, K.] Univ Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 653
EP 653
PY 2012
PD NOV
VL 52
GA 061ZG
UT WOS:000312888204481
TG GROUP3
ER

PT J
AU SELEEN, DR
AF SELEEN, DR
TI THE CONGRUENCE BETWEEN ACTUAL AND DESIRED USE OF TIME BY OLDER ADULTS -
   A PREDICTOR OF LIFE SATISFACTION
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Article
RP SELEEN, DR, UNIV RHODE ISL,DEPT PHYS EDUC HLTH & RECREAT,KINGSTON,RI 02881, USA.
CR BLOOM M, 1975, GERONTOLOGIST, V15, P99
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   Cumming E., 1961, GROWING OLD PROCESS
   CUTLER SJ, 1972, J GERONTOL, V27, P383
   EDWARDS JN, 1973, J GERONTOL, V28, P497
   HARRIS L, 1976, MYTH REALITY AGING A
   HAVINGHURST R, 1968, MIDDLE AGE AGING
   JOHNSTON DF, 1977, SOCIAL INDICATORS 19
   KAPLAN M, 1979, LEISURE LIFESTYLE LI
   LARSON R, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P109
   LOHMANN N, 1977, J GERONTOL, V32, P73
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   PALMORE E, 1972, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V13, P68, DOI 10.2307/2136974
   SELEEN DR, 1981, THESIS BOSTON U
   SNEE RD, 1977, TECHNOMETRICS, V19, P415, DOI 10.2307/1267881
   SPREITZE.E, 1974, J GERONTOL, V29, P454
   *US BUR CENS, 1979, SOC EC CHAR OLD P23, V85
NR 17
TC 17
BP 95
EP 99
PY 1982
VL 22
IS 1
GA NC148
UT WOS:A1982NC14800028
ER

PT J
AU Perkins, EA
   Haley, WE
AF Perkins, Elizabeth A.
   Haley, William E.
TI Compound Caregiving: When Lifelong Caregivers Undertake Additional
   Caregiving Roles
SO REHABILITATION PSYCHOLOGY
J9 REHABIL PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Perkins, Elizabeth A.] Univ S Florida, Dept Child & Family Studies, Florida Ctr Inclus Communities, Tampa, FL 33612 USA.
   [Haley, William E.] Univ S Florida, Sch Aging Studies, Tampa, FL 33612 USA.
RP Perkins, EA, Univ S Florida, Dept Child & Family Studies, Florida Ctr Inclus Communities, 13301 Bruce B Downs Blvd,MHC 2113A, Tampa, FL 33612 USA.
EM eperkins@mail.usf.edu
DE intellectual disabilities; developmental disabilities; aging; parents;
   family
ID AGING FAMILY CAREGIVERS; INTELLECTUAL DISABILITIES; SANDWICH GENERATION;
   MENTAL-RETARDATION; PUBLIC-HEALTH; OLDER-ADULTS; SHORT-FORM; PARENTS;
   SAMPLE; STRAIN
AB Objective: Lifetime parental caregivers of adults with intellectual disabilities (ID) may also become caregivers to other family members. This study investigated caregiver experiences of compound caregiving (i.e. additional caregiving roles) and its association with caregiver quality of life. Participants: Ninety-one older caregivers living with their adult son/daughter with ID were interviewed. Mean age of the caregivers was 60 years and their sons'/daughters' mean age was 29 years. Main Outcome Measures: Compound caregiving status, physical and mental health, life satisfaction, depressive symptomatology, and desire for alternative residential placement for their co-residing son/daughter. Results: Thirty-four (37%) reported being current compound caregivers to an additional care recipient, predominantly a mother, father, or spouse. Caregivers averaged 39 hours per week fulfilling their primary caregiving tasks, an additional 12 hours per week on the compound caregiving role, and the median duration of compound caregiving was 3 years. Compared with the non-compound caregivers, the compound caregivers had increased desire to place their son/daughter into residential care, though no group differences were apparent in life satisfaction, depressive symptomatology, physical health, or mental health. The most problematic issues reported by compound caregivers were having little personal time and a lack of adequate help from others. Conclusion: Compound caregiving was often experienced, and may galvanize these lifetime caregivers to start making future plans for their sons/daughters. Future research is warranted to refine more homogeneous groupings of compound caregivers, who may be at greater risk for adverse outcomes.
CR Aldwin C. M., 2001, HDB MIDLIFE DEV, P188
   ANDRESEN EM, 1994, AM J PREV MED, V10, P77
   Bayliss Elizabeth A, 2005, Health Qual Life Outcomes, V3, P51, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-3-51
   Bittles AH, 2002, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V57, pM470
   Bonanno GA, 2001, APPL PREV PSYCHOL, V10, P193, DOI 10.1016/S0962-1849(01)80014-7
   Braddock D., 2008, STATE STATES DEV DIS
   Chisholm JF, 1999, J SOC DISTRESS HOMEL, V8, P177, DOI 10.1023/A:1021368826791
   Cohen J., 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA, Vxxi
   DURA JR, 1990, J GERONTOL, V45, pP200
   Freedman RI, 1997, MENT RETARD, V35, P114, DOI 10.1352/0047-6765(1997)035<0114:APRPFA>2.0.CO;2
   Haley W. E., 2004, J POLICY PRACT INTEL, V1, P24, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-1130.2004.04004.x
   Heller T, 1997, MENT RETARD, V35, P338, DOI 10.1352/0047-6765(1997)035<0338:AWMRAS>2.0.CO;2
   HELLER T, 1993, AM J MENT RETARD, V98, P417
   Heller T, 2007, MENT RETARD DEV D R, V13, P136, DOI 10.1002/mrdd.20138
   JANICKI M, 1998, J AGING SOC POLICY, V10, P1, DOI DOI 10.1300/J031V10N01_02
   KATZ S, 1963, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V185, P914
   LAWTON MP, 1969, GERONTOLOGIST, V9, P9
   Lollar DJ, 2003, ANNU REV PUBL HEALTH, V24, P195, DOI 10.1146/annurev.publhealth.24.100901.140844
   LOOMIS LS, 1995, J FAM ISSUES, V16, P131, DOI 10.1177/019251395016002001
   MORYCZ RK, 1985, RES AGING, V7, P329, DOI 10.1177/0164027585007003002
   National Alliance for Caregiving and AARP, 2009, CAR US EX SUMM
   PEARLIN LI, 1990, GERONTOLOGIST, V30, P583
   Perkins EA, 2010, CLIN GERONTOLOGIST, V33, P248, DOI 10.1080/07317111003773619
   Perkins EA, 2010, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V304, P91, DOI 10.1001/jama.2010.906
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Rogerson PA, 2005, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V102, P15319, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0507318102
   Roth DL, 2009, QUAL LIFE RES, V18, P679, DOI 10.1007/s11136-009-9482-2
   STIERS W, 2008, MESSAGE PRESIDENT
   Talley RC, 2007, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V97, P224, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.2004.059337
   Todd S, 1996, J APPL RES INTELLECT, V9, P40
   Tugade MM, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P320, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.2.320
   WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199206000-00002
   WOOD V, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P465
   Woodcock R. W., 1996, SCALES INDEPENDENT B
NR 34
TC 6
BP 409
EP 417
PY 2010
PD NOV
VL 55
IS 4
DI 10.1037/a0021521
GA 697PV
UT WOS:000285528300010
ER

PT J
AU Chang, EC
   Sanna, LJ
   Yang, KM
AF Chang, EC
   Sanna, LJ
   Yang, KM
TI Optimism, pessimism, affectivity, and psychological adjustment in US and
   Korea: a test of a mediation model
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Michigan, Dept Psychol, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
   Univ N Carolina, Chapel Hill, NC USA.
   Chung Ang Univ, Seoul 156756, South Korea.
RP Chang, EC, Univ Michigan, Dept Psychol, 525 E Univ Ave, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
DE optimism; pessimism; affectivity; psychological adjustment; culture
ID LIFE ORIENTATION TEST; AMERICAN-COLLEGE STUDENTS; DISPOSITIONAL
   OPTIMISM; NEGATIVE AFFECTIVITY; CULTURAL-DIFFERENCES; CHINESE;
   DEPRESSION; SELF; STATES; HEALTH
AB Previous research has indicated that cognitive and affective variables play an important role in models of psychological adjustment. However, the examination of such variables across different cultural groups has remained a neglected issue. Accordingly, this study assessed the role of outcome expectancies (optimism and pessimism) and affectivity (positive and negative affect) as predictors of psychological adjustment (life satisfaction and depressive symptoms) in a sample of 294 South Korean and 320 European American college students. Consistent with the mapping of self-criticism and self-enhancement to Easterners and Westerners, respectively, Koreans compared to European Americans were found to report greater negative affectivity and depressive symptoms. In contrast, European Americans compared to Koreans were found to report greater positive affectivity and life satisfaction. Moreover, results of path analyses examining a model of affectivity as a mediator of the link between outcome expectancies and psychological adjustment provided additional evidence for cultural differences. Implications of the present findings for understanding psychological adjustment in Easterners versus Westerners are discussed. (C) 2002 Elsevier Science Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Anderson CA, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P482, DOI 10.1177/0146167299025004007
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BECK AT, 1988, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V8, P77, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(88)90050-5
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   CHANG EC, 1994, COGNITIVE THER RES, V18, P143, DOI 10.1007/BF02357221
   Chang EC, 1996, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V43, P113, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.43.1.113
   Chang EC, 2002, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V49, P47, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.49.1.47
   Chang EC, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P476, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.81.3.476
   Chang EC, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V23, P433, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(97)80009-8
   Chang EC, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1109, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.4.1109
   Cheng ST, 1997, INT J PSYCHOL, V32, P15, DOI 10.1080/002075997400935
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   GILLS GK, 1996, KOREA VERSUS KOREA C
   HEINE SJ, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P595, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.68.4.595
   IM YT, 1999, KOREA 21 CENTURY
   Kitayama S, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P1245, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.6.1245
   Lai JCL, 1997, PSYCHOL REC, V47, P399
   Lai JCL, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V28, P781, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00138-5
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Lee YT, 1997, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V23, P32
   MARKUS HR, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P224, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.98.2.224
   MARSHALL GN, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P1067, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.6.1067
   Oberdorfer Don, 1997, 2 KOREAS CONT HIST
   OETTINGEN G, 1990, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P207
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.219
   SCHEIER MF, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.6.1063
   Seligman M., 1975, HELPLESSNESS DEPRESS
   TAYLOR SE, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P193, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.2.193
   Triandis H. C., 1995, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC
   WATSON D, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P465, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.96.3.465
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 32
TC 29
BP 1195
EP 1208
PY 2003
PD MAY
VL 34
IS 7
DI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00109-5
GA 671UA
UT WOS:000182481400009
ER

PT J
AU Woods, G
AF Woods, Gregory
TI The hearts of men: tales of happiness and despair
SO JOURNAL OF GENDER STUDIES
J9 J GENDER STUD
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 [Woods, Gregory] Nottingham Trent Univ, Nottingham, England.
RP Woods, G, Nottingham Trent Univ, Nottingham, England.
EM gregory.woods@ntu.ac.uk
CR Barker C., 2007, HEARTS MEN TALES HAP
NR 1
TC 1
BP 90
EP 91
PY 2008
VL 17
IS 1
GA 258TZ
UT WOS:000252893700016
ER

PT J
AU Lambrix, M
   Cappaert, M
   Smyth, K
AF Lambrix, M
   Cappaert, M
   Smyth, K
TI The effect of religiosity and personal gain on positive affect in a
   study of caregivers of persons with dementia
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 Univ Memory & Aging Ctr, Cleveland, OH USA.
   Case Western Reserve Univ, Dept Social & Med, Cleveland, OH 44106 USA.
   Univ Hosp Cleveland, Memory & Aging Ctr, Cleveland, OH 44106 USA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 509
EP 509
PY 2005
PD OCT
VL 45
GA 988QF
UT WOS:000233615001453
ER

PT S
AU Tu, BB
   Yu, FQ
AF Tu, Binbin
   Yu, Fengqin
TI Bimodal Emotion Recognition Based on Speech Signals and Facial
   Expression
SO FOUNDATIONS OF INTELLIGENT SYSTEMS (ISKE 2011)
J9 ADV INTEL SOFT COMPU
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Tu, Binbin; Yu, Fengqin] Jiangnan Univ, Sch Internet Things Engn, Wuxi 214122, Peoples R China.
RP Tu, BB, Jiangnan Univ, Sch Internet Things Engn, Wuxi 214122, Peoples R China.
EM tbbice@126.com
DE speech emotion recognition; facial expression; local Gabor binary
   patterns; support vector machine; fusion
ID LOCAL BINARY PATTERNS
AB Voice signals and facial expression changes are synchronized under the different emotions, the recognition algorithm based audio-visual feature fusion is proposed to identify emotional states more accurately. Prosodic features were extracted for speech emotional features, and local Gabor binary patterns were adopted for facial expression features. Two types of features were modeled with SVM respectively to obtain the probabilities of anger, disgust fear, happiness, sadness and surprise, and then fused the probabilities to gain the final decision. Simulation results demonstrate that the average recognition rates of the single modal classifier based on speech signals and based on facial expression reach 60% and 57% respectively, while the multimodal classifier with the feature fusion of speech signals and facial expression achieves 72%.
CR Ahonen T, 2006, IEEE T PATTERN ANAL, V28, P2037, DOI 10.1109/TPAMI.2006.244
   Jinjing X., 2008, J COMPUTER AIDED DES, V20, P520
   KAPOOR A., 2005, P 13 ANN ACM INT C M, P677, DOI DOI 10.1145/1101149.1101300
   Kittler J, 1998, IEEE T PATTERN ANAL, V20, P226, DOI 10.1109/34.667881
   Koolagudi SG, 2009, 2009 IEEE INTERNATIONAL ADVANCE COMPUTING CONFERENCE, VOLS 1-3, P1292, DOI 10.1109/IADCC.2009.4809202
   Lianhong C., 2006, J TSINGHUA U SCI TEC, V46, P86
   Ojala T, 2002, IEEE T PATTERN ANAL, V24, P971, DOI 10.1109/TPAMI.2002.1017623
   Wenchao Z., 2006, J SOFTWARE, V17, P2508
NR 8
TC 0
BP 691
EP 696
PY 2011
VL 122
GA BCP16
UT WOS:000310937600085
ER

PT J
AU Gosselin, N
   Peretz, I
   Johnsen, E
   Adolphs, R
AF Gosselin, Nathalie
   Peretz, Isabelle
   Johnsen, Erica
   Adolphs, Ralph
TI Amygdala damage impairs emotion recognition from music
SO NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA
J9 NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Montreal, Dept Psychol, Montreal, PQ H3C 3J7, Canada.
   Univ Iowa, Coll Med, Div Cognit Neurosci, Dept Neurol, Iowa City, IA 52242 USA.
   CALTECH, Div Humanities & Social Sci, Pasadena, CA 91125 USA.
RP Peretz, I, Univ Montreal, Dept Psychol, CP 6128,Succ Ctr Ville, Montreal, PQ H3C 3J7, Canada.
EM isabelle.peretz@umontreal.ca
DE emotion; music; amygdala; fear; arousal; valence
ID NEURAL RESPONSES; FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; BRAIN ACTIVITY; REWARD; FEAR;
   ANTICIPATION; ACTIVATION; TEMPO; DISSOCIATION; INTENSITY
AB The role of the amygdala in recognition of danger is well established for visual stimuli such as faces. A similar role in another class of emotionally potent stimuli - music - has been recently suggested by the study of epileptic patients with unilateral resection of the anteromedian part of the temporal lobe [Gosselin, N., Peretz, I., Noulhiane, M., Hasboun, D., Beckett, C., & Baulac, M., et al. (2005). Impaired recognition of scary music following unilateral temporal lobe excision. Brain, 128(Pt 3), 628-6401. The goal of the present study was to assess the specific role of the amygdala in the recognition of fear from music. To this aim, we investigated a rare subject, S.M., who has complete bilateral damage relatively restricted to the amygdala and not encompassing other sectors of the temporal lobe. In Experiment 1, S.M. and four matched controls were asked to rate the intensity of fear, peacefulness, happiness, and sadness from computer-generated instrumental music purposely created to express those emotions. Subjects also rated the arousal and valence of each musical stimulus. An error detection task assessed basic auditory perceptual function. S.M. performed normally in this perceptual task, but was selectively impaired in the recognition of scary and sad music. In contrast, her recognition of happy music was normal. Furthermore, S.M. judged the scary music to be less arousing and the peaceful music less relaxing than did the controls. Overall, the pattern of impairment in S.M. is similar to that previously reported in patients with unilateral anteromedial temporal lobe damage. S.M.'s impaired emotional judgments occur in the face of otherwise intact processing of musical features that are emotionally determinant. The use of tempo and mode cues in distinguishing happy from sad music was also spared in S.M. Thus, the amygdala appears to be necessary for emotional processing of music rather than the perceptual processing itself. (c) 2006 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Adolphs R, 1999, PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P167, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00126
   ADOLPHS R, 1995, J NEUROSCI, V15, P5879
   Adolphs R, 1999, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V37, P1285, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(99)00023-8
   Adolphs R, 2004, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V16, P453, DOI 10.1162/089892904322926782
   Adolphs R., 2000, AMYGDALA FUNCTIONAL, P587
   Adolphs R, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V41, P1281, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(03)00064-2
   Adolphs R, 2005, NATURE, V433, P68, DOI 10.1038/nature03086
   ADOLPHS R, 1994, NATURE, V372, P669, DOI 10.1038/372669a0
   AGGLETON J P, 1992, P485
   Anderson AK, 2003, NAT NEUROSCI, V6, P196, DOI 10.1038/nn1001
   ANDERSON AK, 2001, LETT NATURE, V41, P17
   Beauregard M, 2001, J NEUROSCI, V21
   Blood AJ, 2001, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V98, P11818, DOI 10.1073/pnas.191355898
   Breiter HC, 1997, NEURON, V19, P591, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(00)80374-8
   Canli T, 2000, J NEUROSCI, V20
   Crowder R. G., 1984, PSYCHOMUSICOLOGY, V4, P3
   Dalla Bella S, 2001, COGNITION, V80, pB1, DOI 10.1016/S0010-0277(00)00136-0
   Gabrielson A, 2003, HDB AFFECTIVE SCI, P503
   Gagnon L, 2003, COGNITION EMOTION, V17, P25, DOI 10.1080/02699930143000680
   Gosselin N, 2005, BRAIN, V128, P628, DOI 10.1093/brain/awh420
   Hamann S, 2001, TRENDS COGN SCI, V5, P394, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(00)01707-1
   Hevner K, 1937, AM J PSYCHOL, V49, P621, DOI 10.2307/1416385
   Hevner K, 1935, AM J PSYCHOL, V47, P103, DOI 10.2307/1416710
   Juslin PN, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P770, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.5.770
   Karama S, 2002, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V16, P1, DOI 10.1002/hbm.10014
   Ketter TA, 1996, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V53, P59
   Knutson B, 2001, NEUROREPORT, V12, P3683, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200112040-00016
   Knutson B, 2001, J NEUROSCI, V21, part. no.
   Koelsch S, 2006, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V27, P239, DOI 10.1002/hbm.20180
   LeDoux J. E., 1996, EMOTIONAL BRAIN
   LeDoux JE, 2000, ANNU REV NEUROSCI, V23, P155, DOI 10.1146/annurev.neuro.23.1.155
   MARKOWITSCH HJ, 1994, NEUROREPORT, V5, P1349, DOI 10.1097/00001756-199406270-00013
   Morris JS, 1999, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V37, P1155, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(99)00015-9
   NEWTON FH, 1971, NEUROLOGY, V21, P1205
   O'Doherty JP, 2002, NEURON, V33, P815, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(02)00603-7
   Palmer C, 2006, PSYCHOL LEARN MOTIV, V46, P245, DOI 10.1016/S0079-7421(06)46007-2
   Panksepp J, 1995, MUSIC PERCEPT, V13, P171
   Peretz I, 1998, COGNITION, V68, P111, DOI 10.1016/S0010-0277(98)00043-2
   Phan KL, 2002, NEUROIMAGE, V16, P331, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2002.1087
   Phillips ML, 1998, P ROY SOC B-BIOL SCI, V265, P1809
   Scott SK, 1997, NATURE, V385, P254, DOI 10.1038/385254a0
   Small DM, 2003, NEURON, V39, P701, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(03)00467-7
   Small DM, 2001, BRAIN, V124, P1720, DOI 10.1093/brain/124.9.1720
   TRANEL D, 1990, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V47, P349
   WEISKRANTZ L, 1956, J COMP PHYSIOL PSYCH, V49, P381
   Zald DH, 2003, BRAIN RES REV, V41, P88, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0173(02)00248-5
NR 46
TC 65
BP 236
EP 244
PY 2007
VL 45
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2006.07.012
GA 130XR
UT WOS:000243832800004
ER

PT J
AU Shankar, A
   Cherrier, H
   Canniford, R
AF Shankar, Avi
   Cherrier, Helene
   Canniford, Robin
TI Consumer empowerment: a Foucauldian interpretation
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF MARKETING
J9 EUR J MARKETING
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Exeter, Sch Business & Econ, Dept Management, Exeter, Devon, England.
   Univ Sydney, Fac Econ & Business, Sydney, NSW 2006, Australia.
RP Shankar, A, Univ Exeter, Sch Business & Econ, Dept Management, Exeter, Devon, England.
EM a.shankar@exeter.ac.uk; h.cherrier@econ.usyd.edu.au;
   r.canniford@exeter.ac.uk
DE consumers; empowerment; Internet
ID CONSUMPTION; HAPPINESS; DESIRE; HAPPY
AB Purpose - The purpose of this paper is to question the taken for granted assumptions that underpin a liberal or lay view of consumer empowerment implicit to this special edition. In particular, the idea that it benefits consumers to have more choice is questioned.
   Design/methodology/approach - The key constructs of Michel Foucault - disciplinary power, governmentality and technologies of self - are used to argue that people can never escape from the operation of power. Rather it is shown how power operates to produce consumers.
   Findings - The liberal view of the empowerment of consumers through choice is questioned. Rather we suggest the opposite; that choice is a disciplinary power and that more and more choice can lead to choice paralysis. The contemporary phenomenon known as blogging is described as a Foucauldian technology of self. Managerial implications are discussed.
   Originality/value - The value of a Foucauldian inspired theory of empowerment is that it represents a more sophisticated understanding of the fluidity of power relationships between producers and consumers than can be captured by a liberal view of power and empowerment.
CR Alvesson M, 2000, DOING CRITICAL MANAG
   ALVESSON M, 1992, MAKING SENSE MANAGEM
   Belk Russell W., 2002, CULT MACINTOSH
   Belk RW, 2003, J CONSUM RES, V30, P326, DOI 10.1086/378613
   Berlin I., 1969, 4 ESSAYS LIBERTY
   Best S., 1991, POSTMODERN THEORY CR
   BOURDIEU P, 1984, DISCTINCTION SOCIAL
   Brown S., 1995, POSTMODERN MARKETING
   BROWNLIE D, 1999, RETHINKING MARKETING, P1
   Brownlie D., 1999, RETHINKING MARKETING
   Burton D., 2001, EUR J MARKETING, V35, P722, DOI 10.1108/03090560110388187
   BUSH J, 2004, CONSUMER EMPOWERMENT
   Butler J., 1997, PSYCHIC LIFE POWER
   Campbell C, 2004, ELUSIVE CONSUMPTION
   Cochoy F, 1998, LAWS OF THE MARKETS, P194
   Cova Bernard, 1997, EUR J MARKETING, V31, P297, DOI 10.1108/03090569710162380
   Csikszentmihalyi M, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P821, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.54.10.821
   De Certeau M, 1984, PRACTICE EVERYDAY LI
   Desmond J., 2003, CONSUMING BEHAV
   DHOLAKIA N, 1985, CHANGING COURSE MARK, P173
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   Dreyfus Hubert L., 1983, M FOUCAULT STRUCTURA
   Du Gay Paul, 1996, CONSUMPTION IDENTITY
   Elliott R., 1998, INT J ADVERT, V17, P131
   Elliott R., 1998, J MARKETING MANAGEME, V14, P95, DOI 10.1362/026725798784959408
   Firat AF, 1995, J CONSUM RES, V22, P239, DOI 10.1086/209448
   Fiske John, 1994, UNDERSTANDING POPULA
   Fitchett James, 2002, J MARKETING MANAGEME, V18, P501, DOI 10.1362/0267257022683721
   Foucault M., 1984, FOUCAULT READER, P340
   Foucault M., 1980, POWER KNOWLEDGE SELE, P109
   Foucault M., 1990, HIST SEXUALITY, V1
   Foucault M., 1977, DISCIPLINE PUNISH BI
   FOUCAULT M, 1986, USES PLEASURE HIST S, V2
   Foucault M., 1984, FOUCAULT READER
   Foucault M., 1982, M FOUCAULT STRUCTURA, P208
   FOUCAULT M, 1984, USES PLEASURE HIST S, V2
   Foucault M, 1983, M FOUCAULT STRUCTURA, P208
   Freidman R., 1980, FREE CHOOSE PERSONAL
   FRIEDMAN M, 1962, FREEDOM CAPITALISM
   Goulding C., 2002, CONSUMPTION MARKETS, V5, P261, DOI 10.1080/1025386022000001406
   GRAVES C, 2005, EXECUTIVES BLOGGERS
   Gutman Huck, 1988, TECHNOLOGIES SELF SE, P16
   Hamilton C., 2003, 58 AUSTR I
   Hirsch F., 1977, SOCIAL LIMITS GROWTH
   HODGSON D, 2001, CUSTOMER SERVICE EMP, P117
   HOLBROOK MB, 1982, J CONSUM RES, V9, P132, DOI 10.1086/208906
   Iyengar SS, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P995, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.6.995
   Kasabov E., 2004, IRISH MARKETING REV, V17, P3
   Kozinets RV, 2002, J CONSUM RES, V29, P20, DOI 10.1086/339919
   Laclau E., 1990, NEW REFLECTIONS REVO
   Lasch C, 1979, CULTURE NARCISSISM
   LAYARD R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSON NEW
   Lemke T., 2002, RETHINKING MARXISM, V14, P49, DOI 10.1080/089356902101242288
   Lincoln ND, 2002, INT J MANAG REV, V4, P271, DOI 10.1111/1468-2370.00087
   MARKUS H, 1986, AM PSYCHOL, V41, P954, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.41.9.954
   Marsden D., 2001, EUROPEAN ADV CONSUME, V5, P54
   Mick DG, 2004, J BUS ETHICS, V52, P207, DOI 10.1023/B:BUSI.0000035906.74034.d4
   MORGAN G, 1992, MAKING SENSE MANAGEM, P136
   Muniz AM, 2005, J CONSUM RES, V31, P737, DOI 10.1086/426607
   MURRAY JB, 1991, J CONSUM RES, V18, P129, DOI 10.1086/209247
   Myers DG, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P56, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.56
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   PENALOZA L, 1993, ADV CONSUM RES, V20, P123
   Rabinow P., 1984, THE FOUCAULT READER
   Ringmar Erik, 2005, SURVIVING CAPITALISM
   Rose N., 1998, INVENTING OUR SELVES
   ROSE N, 1999, GOVERING SOUL SHAPIN
   SAMLI AC, 2001, EMPOWERING AM CONSUM
   Schor J, 1992, OVERWORKED AM UNEXPE
   Schwartz B, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P79, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.79
   Schwartz B., 1994, COSTS LIVING MARKET
   Schwartz B., 2004, PARADOX CHOICE
   SCITOVSKY T, 1976, JOYLESS SOC
   Slater Don, 1997, CONSUMER CULTURE MOD
   STARKEY KP, 1998, FOUCAULT MANAGEMENT
   Wathieu L, 2002, MARKET LETT, V13, P297, DOI 10.1023/A:1020311914022
   WILLMOTT H, 1999, RETHINKING MARKETING, P205
NR 77
TC 26
BP 1013
EP 1030
PY 2006
VL 40
IS 9-10
DI 10.1108/03090560610680989
GA 098GF
UT WOS:000241508300007
ER

PT J
AU Crocker, PRE
AF Crocker, PRE
TI A confirmatory factor analysis of the positive affect negative affect
   schedule (PANAS) with a youth sport sample
SO JOURNAL OF SPORT & EXERCISE PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J SPORT EXERCISE PSY
LA English
DT Article
RP Crocker, PRE, UNIV SASKATCHEWAN,COLL PHYS EDUC,SASKATOON,SK S7N 0W0,CANADA.
ID PHYSICAL-ACTIVITY; EXERCISE; VALIDATION; SCALE
CR BOUFFARD M, 1992, RES Q EXERCISE SPORT, V63, P410
   Byrne B. M., 1989, PRIMER LISREL BASIC
   CROCKER PRE, 1995, INT J SPORT PSYCHOL, V26, P117
   CROCKER PRE, 1995, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V17, P200
   CROCKER PRE, 1995, SPORT PSYCHOL, V9, P325
   CROCKER PRE, 1992, ADAPTED PHYSICAL ACT, V9, P130
   Cronbach LJ., 1951, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V6, P297, DOI DOI 10.1007/BF02310555
   GAUVIN L, 1993, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V15, P403
   GREEN DP, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P1029, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.6.1029
   HAMID PN, 1990, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V70, P478, DOI 10.2466/PMS.70.2.478-478
   Hoyle R., 1995, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, P56
   Izard C. E., 1977, HUMAN EMOTIONS
   Joreskog K. G., 1989, LISREL 7 GUIDE PROGR
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   Li FZ, 1996, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V18, P49
   MCAULEY E, 1994, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V16, P163
   MCAULEY E, 1991, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V13, P382
   REJESKI WJ, 1991, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V13, P65
   SCANLAN TK, 1993, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V15, P1
   Walsh J, 1992, AUSTR J SCI MED SPOR, V24, P86
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wheaton B., 1977, SOCIOL METHODOL, P84
   ZEVON MA, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P111, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.43.1.111
NR 23
TC 49
BP 91
EP 97
PY 1997
PD MAR
VL 19
IS 1
GA WL431
UT WOS:A1997WL43100006
ER

PT S
AU Tsuda, M
   Takahashi, KI
   Hara, M
   Nemoto, Y
   Nakamura, J
   Nishi, S
   Takaoka, M
AF Tsuda, Masayuki
   Takahashi, Kazue I.
   Hara, Minako
   Nemoto, Yasue
   Nakamura, Jiro
   Nishi, Shiro
   Takaoka, Mika
TI New index for social impact assessment of ICT services
SO PROCEEDINGS OF THE 2007 IEEE INTERNATIONAL SYMPOSIUM ON ELECTRONICS & THE ENVIRONMENT, CONFERENCE RECORD
J9 IEEE INT SYMP ELECTR
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 NTT Corp, NTT Energy & Environm Syst Labs, Atsugi, Kanagawa, Japan.
RP Tsuda, M, NTT Corp, NTT Energy & Environm Syst Labs, Atsugi, Kanagawa, Japan.
EM ktaka@aecl.ntt.co.jp; m_hara@aecl.ntt.co.jp; nemoto@aecl.nu.co.jp;
   jnaka@aecl.ntt.co.jp; snishi@aecl.ntt.co.jp
DE social impact assessment; ICT service; index
AB A new index is developed for evaluating the contribution of lCT services to the realization of a sustainability society. This new index, named the Gross Social Feel-good (GSF) index", allows us to evaluate both the positive and negative effects of ICT services in terms of their environmental, social and economic influences. In addition, the GSF index includes a happiness index that indicates people's feelings with ICT services. We proposed a method for evaluating the happiness index that is based on the results of questionnaires about the necessity, usability and impression of ICT services.
CR Inaba A., 2003, INT J LCA, V8, P305, DOI 10.1007/BF02978923
   Itsubo N, 2004, INT J LIFE CYCLE ASS, V9, P196, DOI 10.1065/lca2003.11.142
NR 2
TC 3
BP 16
EP 18
PY 2007
DI 10.1109/ISEE.2007.369094
GA BGN15
UT WOS:000248562400004
ER

PT J
AU Whiteneck, G
   Meade, MA
   Dijkers, M
   Tate, DG
   Bushnik, T
   Forchheimer, MB
AF Whiteneck, G
   Meade, MA
   Dijkers, M
   Tate, DG
   Bushnik, T
   Forchheimer, MB
TI Environmental factors and their role in participation and life
   satisfaction after spinal cord injury
SO ARCHIVES OF PHYSICAL MEDICINE AND REHABILITATION
J9 ARCH PHYS MED REHAB
LA English
DT Article
C1 Craig Hosp, Englewood, CO 80113 USA.
   Virginia Commonwealth Univ, Richmond, VA USA.
   Mt Sinai Hosp, Mt Sinai Sch Med, New York, NY 10029 USA.
   Univ Michigan, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
   Santa Clara Valley Med Ctr, Santa Clara, CA USA.
RP Whiteneck, G, Craig Hosp, 3425 S Clarkson St, Englewood, CO 80113 USA.
EM gale@craig-hospital.org
DE environment; outcome assessment (health care); rehabilitation; spinal
   cord injuries
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; MEDICAL COMPLICATIONS; SOCIAL-PARTICIPATION; MODEL
   SYSTEMS; FOLLOW-UP; HANDICAP; CONSEQUENCES; DISABILITY; SCALE; MALES
AB Objectives: To investigate environmental barriers reported by people with spinal cord injury (SCI), and to determine the relative impact of environmental barriers compared with demographic and injury characteristics and activity limitations in predicting variation in participation and life satisfaction.
   Design: Cross-sectional, follow-up survey.
   Setting: Individuals rehabilitated at 16 federally designated Model Spinal Cord Injury Systems of care, now living in the community.
   Participants: People with SCI (N=2726) who completed routine follow-up research interviews between 2000 and 2002.
   Interventions: Not applicable.
   Main Outcome Measures: The Craig Hospital Inventory of Environmental Factors-Short Form (CHIEF-SF), the Craig Handicap Assessment and Reporting Technique-Short Form, and the Satisfaction With Life Scale.
   Results: The top 5 environmental barriers reported by subjects with SCI, in descending order of importance, were the natural environment, transportation, need for help in the home, availability of health care, and governmental policies. The CHIEF-SF subscales accounted for only 4% or less of the variation in participation; they accounted for 10% of the variation in life satisfaction.
   Conclusions: The inclusion of environmental factors in models of disability was supported, but were found to be more strongly related to life satisfaction than to societal participation.
CR *AM SPIN CORD INJ, 2002, INT STAND NEUR CLASS
   Brandt E, 1997, ENABLING AM ASSESSIN
   Chen D, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P1397, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90250-2
   Consortium for Spinal Cord Medicine, 1999, OUTC FOLL TRAUM SPIN
   Craig Hospital Research Department, 2001, CRAIG HOSP INV ENV F
   CREEK G, 1987, PERSOAL SOCIAL IMPLI
   DEVIVO MJ, 1982, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V65, P66
   DeVivo MJ, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P1411, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90252-6
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dijkers M, 1997, SPINAL CORD, V35, P829, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100571
   Dijkers MPJM, 2002, SPINAL CORD, V40, P351, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101310
   Duggan CH, 2001, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V46, P3, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.46.1.3
   ELGHATIT AZ, 1975, J CHRON DIS, V28, P383, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(75)90034-X
   ELGHATIT AZ, 1978, J CHRON DIS, V31, P363, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(78)90053-X
   ELGHATIT AZ, 1976, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V57, P470
   Fougeyrollas P, 2002, TOP SPINAL CORD INJ, V7, P1
   Fougeyrollas P, 1998, INT J REHABIL RES, V21, P127, DOI 10.1097/00004356-199806000-00002
   FOUGEYROLLAS P, 1997, MEASURES QUALITY ENV
   FUHRER M, 1997, IRMA 8 8 WORLD C INT, P693
   GERHART KA, 1993, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V74, P1030, DOI 10.1016/0003-9993(93)90057-H
   Gerhart KA, 1999, SPINAL CORD, V37, P183, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100804
   GRANGER CV, 1997, ASSESSING MED REHABI, P103
   Gray DB, 2003, J ARCHIT PLAN RES, V20, P29
   Harwood R H, 1994, Qual Health Care, V3, P11, DOI 10.1136/qshc.3.1.11
   KEMP BJ, 1971, J CHRON DIS, V24, P259, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(71)90078-6
   KRAUSE JS, 1990, PARAPLEGIA, V28, P186
   McKinley WO, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P1402, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90251-4
   NOREAU L, 2002, TOP SPINAL CORD INJ, V7, P56, DOI DOI 10.1310/1UGA-EY2T-N6XP-1PHE
   Noreau L, 2000, DISABIL REHABIL, V22, P170
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   POST M, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V78, P395
   Richards JS, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P1501
   RINTALA DH, 1997, WOMEN PHYS DISABILIT, P223
   Schneidert M, 2003, DISABIL REHABIL, V25, P588, DOI 10.1080/0963828031000137090
   Smith PM, 1996, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V77, P431, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(96)90029-5
   *UN DAT SYST MED R, 1993, GUID UN DAT SET MED
   WHITENECK G, 1987, REHABILITATION OUTCO, P221
   Whiteneck G. G., 1992, GUIDE USE CHART CRAI
   WHITENECK GG, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P519
   Whiteneck GG, 1992, NEUROREHABILITATION, V2, P31
   WHITENECK GG, 1992, PARAPLEGIA, V30, P616
   WHO, 1980, INT CLASS IMP DIS HA
   Willer B, 1993, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V8, P75
   World Health Organization, 2002, INT CLASS FUNCT DIS
   YARDLEY JK, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V57, P149
NR 45
TC 107
BP 1793
EP 1803
PY 2004
PD NOV
VL 85
IS 11
DI 10.1016/j.apmr.2004.04.024
GA 870WO
UT WOS:000225089700008
ER

PT J
AU Baldaro, B
   Rossi, N
   Caterina, R
   Codispoti, M
   Balsamo, A
   Trombini, G
AF Baldaro, B
   Rossi, N
   Caterina, R
   Codispoti, M
   Balsamo, A
   Trombini, G
TI Deficit in the discrimination of nonverbal emotions in children with
   obesity and their mothers
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF OBESITY
J9 INT J OBESITY
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Bologna, Dept Psychol, I-40127 Bologna, Italy.
   Univ Padua, Dept Gen Psychol, Padua, Italy.
   Univ Bologna, Pediat Clin 1, Bologna, Italy.
RP Baldaro, B, Univ Bologna, Dept Psychol, Viale Berti Pichat 5, I-40127 Bologna, Italy.
DE alexithymia; children; emotions; mothers; obesity
ID FACIAL EXPRESSION; RECOGNITION; ALEXITHYMIA; PERSONALITY
AB OBJECTIVE: Referring to the alexithymia construct and Bruch's clinical observations, this study investigated the ability to decode nonverbal signs of emotion in obese boys and girls, and their mothers.
   METHOD: A group of 10 boys and I I girls with obesity and their mothers, and a control group were tested. Both mothers and children were asked to recognize a set of 32 brief film sequences interpreted by four actors expressing four emotions (anger, sadness, fear, happiness) with two intensity levels. Each sequence was presented first without sound, second without video, and finally with video and sound.
   RESULTS: As expected, boys and girls suffering from obesity and their mothers showed a reduced ability to decode visual and verbal signs of emotion compared to,the control group.
   DISCUSSION: This result may be interpreted in accordance with the alexithymia construct, and suggests the importance of developing therapeutic strategies to face alexithymic characteristics in obese children and their mothers.
CR Baldaro B, 1996, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V65, P258
   Bruch H., 1974, EATING DISORDERS ANO
   Buck R., 1984, COMMUNICATION EMOTIO
   Cacciari E, 2002, EUR J CLIN NUTR, V56, P171, DOI 10.1038/sj.ejcn.1601314
   CATERINA R, 1993, RIV PSICOLOGIA SOCIA, V21, P33
   CLERICI M, 1992, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V57, P88
   FABBRICI C, 1994, MED PSICOSOM, V39, P299
   Kreisler L, 1967, MED INFANCE, V74, P309
   LAGORRETA G, 1988, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V50, P88
   Lane RD, 1996, PSYCHOSOM MED, V58, P203
   MANN LS, 1994, PSYCHOL REP, V74, P563
   Mikhailova ES, 1996, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V40, P697, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(96)00032-7
   PARKER JDA, 1993, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V59, P197
   PERSAD SM, 1993, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V102, P358, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.102.3.358
   SALMINEN JK, 1995, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V39, P803, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(95)00153-X
   Scherer K. R., 1992, INT REV STUDIES EMOT, V2, P139
   SIFNEOS PE, 1973, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V22, P255
   Simonian SJ, 2001, CHILD PSYCHIAT HUM D, V32, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1012298707253
   TANNER JM, 1966, ARCH DIS CHILD, V41, P613
   TANNER JM, 1966, ARCH DIS CHILD, V41, P454
NR 20
TC 13
BP 191
EP 195
PY 2003
PD FEB
VL 27
IS 2
DI 10.1038/sj.ijo.802228
GA 646JW
UT WOS:000181032700005
ER

PT J
AU EICHHORN, W
AF EICHHORN, W
TI CHINA AND HOPE OF HAPPINESS - PARADISE, UTOPIAS, IDEAL IMAGINATIONS -
   GERMAN - BAUER,W
SO HISTORISCHE ZEITSCHRIFT
J9 HIST Z
LA German
DT Book Review
CR Bauer Wolfgang, 1971, CHINA HOFFNUNG GLUCK
NR 1
TC 0
BP 752
EP 753
PY 1974
VL 218
IS 3
GA T7208
UT WOS:A1974T720800087
ER

PT J
AU Ferrari, A
   Pileri, F
   Spaccapelo, L
   Zappaterra, M
   Ruggerini, C
   Tacchi, R
   Bertolini, A
AF Ferrari, Anna
   Pileri, Francesca
   Spaccapelo, Luca
   Zappaterra, Maurizio
   Ruggerini, Ciro
   Tacchi, Raffaella
   Bertolini, Alfio
TI How Children and Parents Evaluate the Headache Centre's Intervention
SO HEADACHE
J9 HEADACHE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ferrari, Anna; Pileri, Francesca; Spaccapelo, Luca; Zappaterra, Maurizio; Tacchi, Raffaella; Bertolini, Alfio] Univ Modena & Reggio Emilia, Div Toxicol & Clin Pharmacol, Headache Ctr, I-41100 Modena, Italy.
   [Ruggerini, Ciro] Univ Modena & Reggio Emilia, Div Paediat Neuropsychiat, Modena, Italy.
RP Ferrari, A, Univ Modena & Reggio Emilia, Div Toxicol & Clin Pharmacol, Headache Ctr, I-41100 Modena, Italy.
DE adolescent; children; headache; migraine; parent; treatment
ID TENSION-TYPE HEADACHE; 10-YEAR FOLLOW-UP; PATIENT SATISFACTION; MIGRAINE
   HEADACHE; TRIGGER FACTORS; ADOLESCENTS; POPULATION; CHILDHOOD;
   PREVENTION; PREVALENCE
AB While adult headache patients' satisfaction with treatments has been widely investigated, less attention has been paid to children and adolescent headache patients' opinions and their parents' views.
   The aim of our follow-up survey was to analyze the outcomes of the Headache Centre's intervention and the evolution of headache according to patients until the age of 16 and their parents.
   We studied all outpatients suffering from episodic primary headache according to International Classification of Headache Disorders 2nd edition criteria, seen for the first time in 2005-2006 at the Headache Centre of the University Hospital of Modena (Italy), and at least one of their parents. The duration of the follow-up ranged from 1 to 3 years. For the purpose of the study, a specific questionnaire was created and administered by a telephone interview.
   We enrolled 84 patients (38 females, 45%; 46 males, 55%; mean age +/- SD: 12.9 +/- 2.9 years) with primary headache: migraine without aura 66%, episodic tension-type headache 23%, migraine with aura 11%. At the follow-up, 70% of the patients reported that headache had improved; frequency had decreased significantly more than severity (P = .000, Fisher's exact test), both in those who had followed a prophylactic treatment and in those who had not. A high percentage of the children and parents could precisely indicate trigger factors for headache: especially excessive worrying and studying. The patients reporting an improvement attributed it to pharmacological prophylactic treatment, but also to other factors: first of all, better school results and more happiness than before. Seventy-seven percent of the parents thought that the Headache Centre's intervention had helped them to better understand and manage their children's headache.
   Children's and adolescents' headache has in most cases a favorable prognosis; the Headache Centre's intervention is considered effective by most parents. We must increase and focus therapeutic efforts addressed to the few patients with worsening headaches in spite of treatment, since these children's/adolescents' headache also is at risk to progress in the adult age.
CR Adelman JU, 2001, CLIN THER, V23, P772, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2918(01)80069-2
   Anttila P, 1999, PEDIATRICS, V103, part. no., DOI 10.1542/peds.103.6.e80
   Beal AC, 2004, PEDIATRICS, V113, P199
   Bekkelund SI, 2002, SCAND J PRIM HEALTH, V20, P157, DOI 10.1080/028134302760234609
   Buchgreitz L, 2006, PAIN, V123, P19, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2006.01.040
   Davies GM, 2000, CEPHALALGIA, V20, P554, DOI 10.1046/j.1468-2982.2000.00082.x
   Eiland LS, 2007, ANN PHARMACOTHER, V41, P1181, DOI 10.1345/aph.1K049
   Guidetti V, 1998, CEPHALALGIA, V18, P449, DOI 10.1046/j.1468-2982.1998.1807449.x
   Hamalainen ML, 2006, CNS DRUGS, V20, P813
   Headache Classification Subcommittee, 2004, CEPHALALGIA S1, V24, P9
   Houle T, 2008, HEADACHE, V48, P40, DOI 10.1111/j.1526-4610.2007.00973.x
   Karli N, 2005, CEPHALALGIA, V25, P444, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2982.2005.00880.x
   Kelman L, 2007, CEPHALALGIA, V27, P394, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2982.2007.01303.x
   Ljungman G, 2006, UPSALA J MED SCI, V111, P87
   Lyngberg AC, 2005, NEUROLOGY, V65, P580, DOI 10.1212/01.wnl.0000172918.74999.8a
   Malik SN, 2006, HEADACHE, V46, P773, DOI 10.1111/j.1526-4610.2006.00437.x
   Martin PR, 2001, BEHAV RES THER, V39, P545, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(00)00032-2
   May A, 2006, EUR J NEUROL, V13, P1066, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-1331.2006.01566.x
   Metsahonkala L, 1998, HEADACHE, V38, P222, DOI 10.1046/j.1526-4610.1998.3803222.x
   Monastero R, 2006, NEUROLOGY, V67, P1353, DOI 10.1212/01.wnl.0000240131.69632.4f
   Nachit-Ouinekh F, 2005, HEADACHE, V45, P1280, DOI 10.1111/j.1526-4610.2005.00259.x
   Steiner TJ, 2007, J HEADACHE PAIN, V8, pS3
   Powers SW, 2003, PEDIATRICS, V112, pE1, DOI 10.1542/peds.112.1.e1
   Rhee H, 2001, J Pediatr Nurs, V16, P392, DOI 10.1053/jpdn.2001.27879
   ABUAREFEH I, 1994, BRIT MED J, V309, P765
   SANTINELLO M, 2008, HEADACHE, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1526-4610.2008.01208.X
   SCHARFF L, 1995, HEADACHE, V35, P397, DOI 10.1111/j.1526-4610.1995.hed3507397.x
   Silberstein SD, 2000, NEUROLOGY, V55, P754
   Snow V, 2002, ANN INTERN MED, V137, P840
   Sommers Paul A, 2007, J Med Pract Manage, V23, P157
   Sundblad GMB, 2006, BMC PUBLIC HEALTH, V6, DOI 10.1186/1471-2458-6-276
   Unalp A, 2007, PEDIATR INT, V49, P943, DOI 10.1111/j.1442-200X.2007.02484.x
   Viswanathan V, 1998, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V40, P544
   Winner P, 2008, CURR OPIN NEUROL, V21, P316, DOI 10.1097/WCO.0b013e3282fe205b
NR 34
TC 1
BP 194
EP 201
PY 2009
PD FEB
VL 49
IS 2
DI 10.1111/j.1526-4610.2008.01325.x
GA 402TZ
UT WOS:000263037300008
ER

PT J
AU Chang, YK
   Lien, CC
   Lin, LY
AF Chang, Yang-Kai
   Lien, Cheng-Chang
   Lin, Lin-Yi
TI A NEW APPEARANCE-BASED FACIAL EXPRESSION RECOGNITION SYSTEM WITH
   EXPRESSION TRANSITION MATRICES
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF INNOVATIVE COMPUTING INFORMATION AND CONTROL
J9 INT J INNOV COMPUT I
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Chang, Yang-Kai; Lien, Cheng-Chang; Lin, Lin-Yi] Chung Hua Univ, Inst Engn Sci, Hsinchu 300, Taiwan.
RP Chang, YK, Chung Hua Univ, Inst Engn Sci, 707 Sec 2,WuFu Rd, Hsinchu 300, Taiwan.
EM cclien@chu.edu.tw
DE Facial expression recognition; Expression transition; Boosted tree
   classifiers
ID FEATURE-EXTRACTION; PARAMETERS
AB Generally, the facial expression recognition systems can be roughly categorized into feature-based, image-based and model-based methods. However, several problems exist in the above methods. First, most of feature-based methods can not extract the facial features (shape, color and position) robustly because of hair and glasses occlusion, wrinkle or illumination variation. Second, the computation of extracting facial features is complex and costly. Third, most of current researches in the three kinds of methods can't recognize the facial expressions at low-resolution images. To overcome these problems, a novel appearance-based facial expression recognition method called "expression transition' is proposed to identify six kinds of facial expressions (anger, fear, happiness, neutral, sadness and surprise) at low-resolution images efficiently. The boosted tree classifiers, Hough transform and template matching are used to locate and crop the effective facial region that may characterize the facial expressions. Then, the expression transformed images via a set of expression transition matrices are matched with the real facial images to identify the facial expressions. The proposed system can recognize the facial expressions with the speed of 0.24 seconds per frame and accuracy above 86%.
CR Aleksic PS, 2006, IEEE T INF FOREN SEC, V1, P3, DOI 10.1109/TIFS.2005.863510
   BARTLETT MS, 2005, P IEEE COMP SOC C CO, V2, P568
   COHN JF, 1997, P 7 EUR C FAC EXPR M, P329
   Cowie R, 2001, IEEE SIGNAL PROC MAG, V18, P32, DOI 10.1109/79.911197
   Donato G, 1999, IEEE T PATTERN ANAL, V21, P974, DOI 10.1109/34.799905
   Ekman P., 1985, TELLING LIES CLUES D
   Ekman P, 1978, FACIAL ACTION CODING
   Gonzalez RC, 2002, DIGITAL IMAGE PROCES
   HELLER M, 1994, KAHIERS PSYCHIAT GEN, V16, P107
   Huang CL, 1997, J VIS COMMUN IMAGE R, V8, P278, DOI 10.1006/jvci.1997.0359
   KO J, 2002, P 7 PAC RIM INT C AR, V2417, P532, DOI 10.1007/3-540-45683-X_57
   KOTSIA I, 2005, P IEEE INT C IM PROC, V2, P966
   LEE JJ, 2008, P 30 ANN INT IEEE EN, P2546
   Li JB, 2007, INT J INNOV COMPUT I, V3, P1263
   LU YZ, 2004, P 7 INT C SIGN PROC, V2, P1340
   MAYER C, 2009, P 2 INT C ADV COMP H, P26
   SHAN C, 2005, P IEEE C ADV VID SIG, P330
   SHAN C, 2005, IEEE INT C IM PROC, V2
   Trujillo Leonardo, 2005, P IEEE INT C COMP VI, V03, P14
   UTSUMI A, 2004, P 6 AS C COMP VIS, V2, P794
   UTSUMI A, 2002, P 5 IEEE INT C AUT F, P34
   Viola P., 2001, P IEEE C COMP VIS PA, V1
   Wang Y., 2004, P 17 INT C PATT REC, V3, P926
   XU Q, 2007, P IEEE INT C AC SPEE, V1, P625
   XU Z, 2006, P 18 INT C PATT REC, V1, P437
   Zhou ZH, 2004, PATTERN RECOGN, V37, P1049, DOI 10.1016/j.patcog.2003.09.006
   ZILU Y, 2008, P 9 INT C SIGN PROC, P1461
   OTCBVS DATABASE
   C KANADE FACIAL EXPR
   INTELS OPEN SOURCE C
NR 30
TC 1
BP 4089
EP 4104
PY 2009
PD NOV
VL 5
IS 11B
GA 520NR
UT WOS:000271852600007
ER

PT J
AU Nurjannah, I
   FitzGerald, M
   Foster, K
AF Nurjannah, Intansari
   FitzGerald, Mary
   Foster, Kim
TI Patients' experiences of absconding from a psychiatric setting in
   Indonesia
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF MENTAL HEALTH NURSING
J9 INT J MENT HEALTH NU
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Nurjannah, Intansari] Gadjah Mada Univ, Sch Nursing, Fac Med, Yogyakarta, Indonesia.
   [FitzGerald, Mary; Foster, Kim] James Cook Univ, Sch Nursing Midwifery & Nutr, Cairns, Qld, Australia.
RP Nurjannah, I, Jl Wijaya Kusuma 150 A Belakang TVRI Sta Yogyakar, Yogyakarta, Indonesia.
EM intansari_nurjannah@yahoo.com.au
DE absconding; Indonesia; mental illness; patients' experiences;
   psychiatric institution
ID RECOVERY; SCHIZOPHRENIA
AB Absconding from psychiatric institutions is a relatively common phenomenon. Yet patients' experience of absconding is a perspective that has received little attention in the West and none in Indonesia. A case study using mixed methods was undertaken in order to provide a profile of absconding events over a 1-year period in a psychiatric setting in Indonesia. In the qualitative phase of the study, in a semistructured interview, 16 patients who absconded described their experiences of absconding. Three themes of experience were identified: the call to home, hopes and realities, and us and them. The call to home theme described patients' eagerness to connect with family and others and to feel safe. Hopes and realities identified patients' hopes for happiness, which were dashed by the realities of life at home and in the hospital. The final theme, us and them, described the competing interests and different opinions of patients in relation to others including hospital staff and family. There is a need for changes to mental health policy and service provision in order to reduce the incidence of absconding in Indonesia and enable patients and their families to receive adequate support while living in the community.
CR Adams S M, 1998, J Psychosoc Nurs Ment Health Serv, V36, P29
   Amador XF, 2000, PSYCHIAT QUART, V71, P363, DOI 10.1023/A:1004688324430
   AMIN S, 2005, PASIEN RUMAH SAKIT J
   Bellack AS, 2006, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V32, P432, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sbj044
   Bowers L, 1999, J Psychiatr Ment Health Nurs, V6, P199, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2850.1999.630199.x
   Bowers L, 1999, J Psychiatr Ment Health Nurs, V6, P207, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2850.1999.630207.x
   Connor H, 1999, Aust N Z J Ment Health Nurs, V8, P79, DOI 10.1046/j.1440-0979.1999.00136.x
   Cunningham K, 2005, PSYCHIATR REHABIL J, V29, P146, DOI 10.2975/29.2005.146.148
   Elder R., 2005, PSYCHIAT MENTAL HLTH
   Fekete DJ, 2004, PSYCHIATR REHABIL J, V28, P189, DOI 10.2975/28.2004.189.194
   FITRIAWAN R, 2005, BANYAK PASIEN PENYAK
   Forchuk C, 2003, J Psychiatr Ment Health Nurs, V10, P269, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2850.2003.00556.x
   Granerud A, 2006, J PSYCHIATR MENT HLT, V13, P288, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2850.2006.00950.x
   HIDAYAT T, 2005, MASYARAKAT DILARANG
   Johnstone M J, 2001, Aust N Z J Ment Health Nurs, V10, P200, DOI 10.1046/j.1440-0979.2001.00212.x
   Keller M, 1997, MODERNISM-MODERNITY, V4, P185, DOI 10.1353/mod.1997.0013
   MAREE E, 2005, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE, P696
   MCFARLANE W, 2003, FAMILY PSYCHOEDUCATI
   Meehan T, 1999, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V33, P533, DOI 10.1080/j.1440-1614.1999.00603.x
   Muir-Cochrane E, 2008, INT J MENT HEALTH NU, V17, P370, DOI 10.1111/j.1447-0349.2008.00562.x
   Munetz MR, 2001, PSYCHIATR REHABIL J, V25, P35
   PEPPER S, 2002, PSYCHOSOCIAL REHABIL
   Polit DF, 2006, ESSENTIAL NURSING RE
   Reid J, 2005, AUSTR E J ADV MENT H, V4, P1
   Schiff AC, 2004, PSYCHIATR REHABIL J, V27, P212, DOI 10.2975/27.2004.212.218
   STUART GW, 2005, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE, P60
   SUNDEEN S, 2005, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE, P246
   *TOK, 2005, PAS RSJ MEN MAYOR AK
   World Health Organization, 2005, MENT HLTH ATL 2005
   Yin R.K., 2003, CASE STUDY RES DESIG
NR 30
TC 2
BP 326
EP 335
PY 2009
PD OCT
VL 18
IS 5
DI 10.1111/j.1447-0349.2009.00611.x
GA 491LS
UT WOS:000269580900005
ER

PT J
AU DURAO, MJ
AF DURAO, MJ
TI FINDING HAPPINESS IN - EXTENDED CORE
SO DATAMATION
J9 DATAMATION
LA English
DT Article
NR 0
TC 0
BP 32
EP &
PY 1971
VL 17
IS 16
GA J9897
UT WOS:A1971J989700007
ER

PT J
AU Schiffer, AJ
AF Schiffer, AJ
TI I'm not that liberal: Explaining conservative democratic identification
SO POLITICAL BEHAVIOR
J9 POLIT BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ N Carolina, Dept Polit Sci, Chapel Hill, NC 27599 USA.
RP Schiffer, AJ, Univ N Carolina, Dept Polit Sci, Chapel Hill, NC 27599 USA.
DE ideology; public opinion; party identification
AB The persistence of self-identified conservative Democrats in the electorate is puzzling. Both the ongoing Southern realignment and the recent ideological polarization should have resulted in conservative Democrats changing their party, identification to accord with their discrepant ideology. Instead, the number of conservative Democrats, as a percentage of the total electorate, has held steady over the last 20 years. I propose an explanation for this phenomenon that draws upon theories of mass belief systems, as well as an element of recent political reality: the popular stigmatization of the word "liberal." I argue that Democrats who are susceptible to elite cues garner positive affect toward the conservative label and negative affect toward the liberal label. They then identify themselves accordingly, regardless of their issue positions.
CR Abramowitz AI, 1998, J POLIT, V60, P634, DOI 10.2307/2647642
   BARTON AH, 1977, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V41, P159, DOI 10.1086/268372
   BLACK, 1987, POLITICS SOC S
   BOYD GM, 1988, NY TIMES        0821
   CONOVER PJ, 1981, AM J POLIT SCI, V25, P617, DOI 10.2307/2110756
   CONVERSE PE, 1962, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V26, P578, DOI 10.1086/267129
   Converse Philip E., 1964, IDEOLOGY DISCONTENT
   DIONNE EJ, 1988, NY TIMES         NOV
   FLEISHMAN JA, 1986, AM J POLIT SCI, V30, P517, DOI 10.2307/2111088
   HAUFLER H, 1988, NY TIMES        1204
   JACOBY WG, 1991, AM J POLIT SCI, V35, P178, DOI 10.2307/2111443
   Judd C., 1989, ATTITUDE STRUCTURE F
   LIPSET SM, 1988, NY TIMES        1028
   MILLER MW, 1996, NEW AM VOTER
   PETROCIK JR, 1974, POLITICAL METHODOLOG, V0001
   Stimson J. A., 1999, PUBLIC OPINION AM
   Zaller J., 1992, NATURE ORIGINS MASS
NR 17
TC 5
BP 293
EP 310
PY 2000
PD DEC
VL 22
IS 4
DI 10.1023/A:1010626029987
GA 517DG
UT WOS:000173595400002
ER

PT J
AU Gomes, AR
   Marques, B
AF Rui Gomes, A.
   Marques, Brazelina
TI Life skills in educational contexts: testing the effects of an
   intervention programme
SO EDUCATIONAL STUDIES
J9 EDUC STUD-UK
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Rui Gomes, A.; Marques, Brazelina] Univ Minho, Sch Psychol, Braga, Portugal.
RP Gomes, AR, Univ Minho, Sch Psychol, Braga, Portugal.
EM rgomes@psi.uminho.pt
DE life skills; adolescence; life satisfaction; life orientation; academic
   expectations
ID POSITIVE YOUTH DEVELOPMENT; SPORT; PSYCHOLOGISTS; SATISFACTION;
   EXPERIENCES; SCALE; GOAL
AB This study examined the effects of a training programme on students' acquisition of life skills, life satisfaction, life orientation and expectations about academic achievement. Participants were allocated to either an intervention group (n=41) that took part in a life skills programme, or a control group (n=43). Participants completed the Youth Experiences Scale 2.0, the satisfaction with life scale, the life orientation test-revised and the expectations about academic achievement. Results showed that students who received the intervention reported having more developmental experiences related to life skills, greater life satisfaction and a stronger tendency to be optimistic. Expectations about academic achievement were higher for the intervention group before and after the intervention. In conclusion, there are benefits to providing life skills training to adolescents in educational contexts.
CR Benson P., 1997, ALL KIDS ARE OUR KID
   Brunelle J, 2007, APPL DEV SCI, V11, P43, DOI 10.1207/s1532480xads1101_3
   CORTINA JM, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P98, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.78.1.98
   Cruz J. F., 2007, TESTE ORIENTAC UNPUB
   Damon W, 2004, ANN AM ACAD POLIT SS, V591, P13, DOI 10.1177/0002716203260092
   DANISH S J, 1981, Journal of Sport Psychology, V3, P90
   Danish S. J., 1997, PRIMARY PREVENTION W, P291
   Danish S. J., 1996, HUMANISTIC PSYCHOL, V24, P365
   Danish S., 2004, World Leisure Journal, V46, P38
   Danish SJ, 1997, QUEST, V49, P100
   Dias I., 2010, ACT 7 S NAC INV PSIC, P1977
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dworkin JB, 2003, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V32, P17, DOI 10.1023/A:1021076222321
   Fife-Schaw C., 2006, RES METHODS PSYCHOL, P50
   Fraser-Thomas J. L., 2005, Physical Education and Sport Pedagogy, V10, P19, DOI 10.1080/1740898042000334890
   Gomes A.R., 2010, PROMOCAO EXPERIENCIA
   Goudas M, 2009, J APPL SPORT PSYCHOL, V21, P356, DOI 10.1080/10413200903026058
   Gould D., 2008, INT REV SPORT EXER P, V1, P58, DOI [10.1080/17509840701834573, DOI 10.1080/17509840701834573]
   Hansen D. M., 2005, YOUTH EXPERIEN UNPUB
   Hansen DM, 2003, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V13, P25, DOI 10.1111/1532-7795.1301006
   Johnson DW, 2006, JOINING TOGETHER GRO
   Johnston L.D., 2008, MONITORING FUTURE NA
   Kimble C.E., 1990, SOCIAL PSYCHOL STUDY
   Krug E. G., 2002, WORLD REPORT VIOLENC
   Larson RW, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P170, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.170
   Latham GP, 2007, EUR PSYCHOL, V12, P290, DOI 10.1027/1016-9040.12.4.290
   MAHER CA, 1981, PROF PSYCHOL, V12, P613, DOI 10.1037//0735-7028.12.5.613
   Meichenbaum D., 1985, STRESS INOCULATION T
   NETO F, 1993, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V22, P125, DOI 10.1007/BF01536648
   O'Hearn TC, 2002, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V30, P281, DOI 10.1002/jcop.10009
   Papacharisis V, 2005, J APPL SPORT PSYCHOL, V17, P247, DOI 10.1080/10413200591010139
   Peterson C, 2004, ANN AM ACAD POLIT SS, V591, P186, DOI 10.1177/0002716203260100
   Petitpas AJ, 2005, SPORT PSYCHOL, V19, P63
   Prichard JS, 2006, LEARN INSTR, V16, P256, DOI 10.1016/j.learninstruc.2006.03.005
   SCHEIER MF, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.6.1063
   Weiss M. R., 2006, 1 TEE 2005 RES SUMMA
   White J., 2006, ATHLETIC INSIGHTS ON, V18
   Zurilla T. J., 1990, J COGNITIVE PSYCHOTH, V4, P327
NR 38
TC 0
BP 156
EP 166
PY 2013
PD MAY 1
VL 39
IS 2
DI 10.1080/03055698.2012.689813
GA 159WS
UT WOS:000320078600003
ER

PT J
AU Abe, JAA
AF Abe, JAA
TI Self-esteem, perception of relationships, and emotional distress: A
   cross-cultural study
SO PERSONAL RELATIONSHIPS
J9 PERS RELATIONSHIP
LA English
DT Article
C1 So Connecticut State Univ, Dept Psychol, New Haven, CT 06515 USA.
RP Abe, JAA, So Connecticut State Univ, Dept Psychol, 501 Crescent St, New Haven, CT 06515 USA.
EM abej1@southernet.edu
ID TRAIT ANXIETY INVENTORY; LIFE SATISFACTION; COLLEGE-STUDENTS; ADULT
   ATTACHMENT; UNITED-STATES; MENTAL-HEALTH; DEPRESSION; JAPANESE; FAMILY;
   ADOLESCENCE
AB This study examined the relative importance of self-esteem, family cohesion, and support from friends in predicting depressed mood and anxiety in Japanese and American college students. Contrary to expectations, self-esteem was the strongest predictor of emotional distress in both groups of students. Nevertheless, consistent with predictions derived from Markus and Kitayama's theory of self-construals, family cohesion accounted for a significantly larger percentage of the variance in predicting emotional distress in Japan than in the United States. In both countries, the relations between support from friends and the measures of emotional distress were entirely mediated by self-esteem. However, among Japanese students, family cohesion accounted for additional significant variance in predicting the measures of emotional distress, even after controlling for self-esteem.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   ASELTINE RH, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P252, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.67.2.252
   AZUMA H, 1996, JAPANESE CHILDREARIN, P220
   Bagozzi RP, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P641
   BARON MR, 1988, J SOC PSYCHOL, V128, P803
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1989, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V8, P176, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1989.8.2.176
   Baumeister R.F., 1993, SELF ESTEEM PUZZLE L, P201
   BECK AT, 1988, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V8, P77, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(88)90050-5
   BECK AT, 1979, COGNITIVE THERAPY DE
   BERSCHEID E, 1995, J SOC PERS RELAT, V12, P529, DOI 10.1177/0265407595124005
   BLOOM BL, 1985, FAM PROCESS, V24, P225, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.1985.00225.x
   BORNSTEIN MH, 1989, DEV REV, V9, P171, DOI 10.1016/0273-2297(89)90028-2
   Chang E. C., 2001, OPTIMISM PESSIMISM I, P257, DOI 10.1037/10385-012
   Chiu M. L., 1992, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V2, P205, DOI 10.1207/s15327795jra0203_2
   CLARK LA, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P316, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.3.316
   Cohen J., 1983, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   COLLINS NL, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P644, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.4.644
   COLVIN CR, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P1152, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.6.1152
   Cumsille P. E., 1994, J FAMILY PSYCHOL, V8, P202, DOI 10.1037//0893-3200.8.2.202
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   Endo Y, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P1571, DOI 10.1177/01461672002612011
   FEENEY JA, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P281, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.2.281
   Finch JF, 1998, J PERS, V66, P315, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00014
   GEORGAS J, 1995, CROSS-CULT RES, V29, P212
   Greenberger E, 2000, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V68, P209, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.68.2.209
   Greenberger E, 1996, DEV PSYCHOL, V32, P707, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.32.4.707
   GRIFFIN D, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P430, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.3.430
   Heine SJ, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P903, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.903
   Heine SJ, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P766, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.106.4.766
   Heine SJ, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P915, DOI 10.1177/01461672992511001
   Heine SJ, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P71, DOI 10.1177/0146167200261007
   Hermans HJM, 1998, AM PSYCHOL, V53, P1111, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.53.10.1111
   Hofstede G., 1988, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE
   Kanagawa C, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P90, DOI 10.1177/0146167201271008
   KENDALL PC, 1976, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V44, P406, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.44.3.406
   Kitayama S, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P93
   KOGA A, 1980, JAPANESE PSYCHOL REV, V23, P269
   Kwan VSY, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1038, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.5.1038
   LEARY M. R., 1999, SOCIAL PSYCHOL EMOTI, P197, DOI 10.1037/10320-007
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   MARKUS HR, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P224, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.98.2.224
   Matsumoto D., 1999, ASIAN J SOC PSYCHOL, V2, P289, DOI 10.1111/1467-839x.00042
   McCaskill JW, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P820, DOI 10.1177/0146167200269007
   Mecca A., 1989, SOCIAL IMPORTANCE SE
   Mruk C., 1995, SELF ESTEEM RES THEO
   Norasakkunkit V, 2002, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V33, P56, DOI 10.1177/0022022102033001004
   Okazaki S, 1997, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V106, P52, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.106.1.52
   PROCIDIANO ME, 1983, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V48, P155
   REIS H, 1999, EMOTION SOCIAL RELAT, P57
   Rhodes G. L., 1999, SOCIAL PSYCHOL EMOTI, P281, DOI 10.1037/10320-010
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Schimmack U, 2002, COGNITION EMOTION, V16, P705, DOI 10.1080/02699930143000590
   Segall MH, 1998, AM PSYCHOL, V53, P1101, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.53.10.1101
   SONODA A, 1999, JAPANESE J HLTH PSYC, V12, P1
   SPEILBERGER C, 1970, MANUAL STATE TRAIT A
   Suh E, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P482, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.482
   Suzuki T, 2000, J PERS ASSESS, V74, P447, DOI 10.1207/S15327752JPA7403_8
   Takahira M, 2000, JPN J PSYCHOL, V71, P197
   Takano Y, 1999, ASIAN J SOC PSYCHOL, V2, P311, DOI DOI 10.1111/1467-839X.00043
   TAYLOR SE, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P193, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.2.193
   Triandis H. C., 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P269
   VRENDENBURG K, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V113, P327
   Watson D, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P820, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.820
   WATSON D, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P346, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.97.3.346
NR 65
TC 9
BP 231
EP 247
PY 2004
PD JUN
VL 11
IS 2
DI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.2004.00080.x
GA 824QO
UT WOS:000221701300006
ER

PT J
AU Schopp, LH
   Kirkpatrick, HA
   Sanford, TC
   Hagglund, KJ
   Wongvatunyu, S
AF Schopp, LH
   Kirkpatrick, HA
   Sanford, TC
   Hagglund, KJ
   Wongvatunyu, S
TI Impact of comprehensive gynecologic services on health maintenance
   behaviours among women with spinal cord injury
SO DISABILITY AND REHABILITATION
J9 DISABIL REHABIL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Missouri, Dept Hlth Psychol, Sch Hlth Profess, Columbia, MO 65201 USA.
   Univ Missouri, Dept Educ & Counseling Psychol, Sch Educ, Columbia, MO 65201 USA.
RP Schopp, LH, Univ Missouri, Dept Hlth Psychol, Sch Hlth Profess, Columbia, MO 65201 USA.
ID PAPANICOLAOU SMEAR; CANCER; SATISFACTION; SEXUALITY; HEART
AB Purpose: Women with spinal cord injury (SCI) and other physical disabilities often lack access to appropriate gynecologic health care and may be at higher risk for preventable gynecologic diseases and other health problems. The purpose of this study was to investigate the effects of a women's health clinic that was established to meet the needs of women with SCI and other disabilities. Specifically, this study examined the effect of clinic participation upon the rate of preventive gynecologic health care behaviours and assessed the relationship between physical and emotional functioning in women with SCI and other disabilities.
   Method: Participants (n=28) were women who completed surveys immediately prior to participation in the clinic, and at 3 and 12 month follow-ups.
   Results: Results indicated a trend towards increased frequency of breast self-exam three months after initial participation in the clinic (p=0.11). Other rates of health promoting behaviours (exercise, diet and mammography) did not increase. Results also indicated that although physical functioning and life satisfaction were not related, women in this study did experience moderate to high levels of psychological distress.
   Conclusion: Results indicate that whole-woman health care may be important to increasing certain health behaviours among women with disabilities. Implications for comprehensive treatment are discussed.
CR Austin RM, 1997, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V277, P754
   Derogatis LR, 1993, ADM SCORING PROCEDUR
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   FLETCHER SW, 1993, J NATL CANCER I, V85, P1644, DOI 10.1093/jnci/85.20.1644
   Fontana A, 1998, BEHAV MED, V24, P5
   GULETTE ECD, 1997, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V27, P1521
   Harrison J, 1995, PARAPLEGIA, V33, P687
   Kubzansky LD, 1997, CIRCULATION, V95, P818
   McKee MD, 2001, OBSTET GYNECOL, V97, P988, DOI 10.1016/S0029-7844(01)01377-1
   NOSEK MA, 1996, NATL SURVEY WOMEN PH
   Parker SL, 1996, CA-CANCER J CLIN, V46, P5, DOI 10.3322/canjclin.46.1.5
   Pritchard K, 1997, Lancet, V349 Suppl 1, psI24
   Prochaska J. O., 1984, TRANSTHEORETICAL APP
   SIPSKI ML, 1995, ARCH PHYSICAL MED RE, V76, P1067
   SIPSKI ML, 1993, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V74, P1025, DOI 10.1016/0003-9993(93)90056-G
   WARE JE, 1994, INT J MENT HEALTH, V23, P49
   Westgren N, 1997, ACTA OBSTET GYN SCAN, V76, P977, DOI 10.3109/00016349709034913
   Whipple B, 1997, SPINAL CORD, V35, P136, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100379
   Zastrow RC, 1997, ARCH PATHOL LAB MED, V121, P225
   1996, MORBIDITY MORTALITY, V45, P833
NR 20
TC 4
BP 899
EP 903
PY 2002
PD NOV
VL 24
IS 17
DI 10.1080/09638280210142248
GA 622TM
UT WOS:000179663200003
ER

PT J
AU Geisler, FCM
   Vennewald, N
   Kubiak, T
   Weber, H
AF Geisler, Fay C. M.
   Vennewald, Nadja
   Kubiak, Thomas
   Weber, Hannelore
TI The impact of heart rate variability on subjective well-being is
   mediated by emotion regulation
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Geisler, Fay C. M.; Vennewald, Nadja; Kubiak, Thomas; Weber, Hannelore] Ernst Moritz Arndt Univ Greifswald, D-17487 Greifswald, Germany.
RP Geisler, FCM, Ernst Moritz Arndt Univ Greifswald, D-17487 Greifswald, Germany.
EM fay.geisler@uni-greifswald.de
DE Heart rate variability; Subjective well-being; Emotion regulation;
   Executive function
ID EXECUTIVE FUNCTIONS; SELF-REGULATION; STRESS; QUESTIONNAIRE;
   SATISFACTION; INHIBITION; ADAPTATION; RUMINATION; RESPONSES; VERSION
AB Resting heart rate variability (HRV) can serve as an index of self-regulatory strength. In the present study we tested the hypotheses that HRV, indexing adaptive self-regulation, is associated with subjective wellbeing, and that this association is mediated by the habitual use of strategies of emotion regulation that involve executive functions. In addition to measuring heart rate at rest, subjective well-being - as indicated by positive habitual mood and satisfaction with life - and habitual emotion regulation were assessed via self-reports. The findings were largely consistent with our predictions. HRV was positively associated with cheerfulness and calmness, and these effects were mediated by executive emotion regulation. Mediated by these strategies, HRV was also associated with satisfaction with life. Together, the results support the use of HRV as an index of self-regulatory strength. (C) 2010 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Appelhans BM, 2006, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V10, P229, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.10.3.229
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Baumgardner DJ, 1996, WILD ENVIRON MED, V7, P1, DOI 10.1580/1080-6032(1996)007[0001:BIDAFY]2.3.CO;2
   Brosschot JF, 2007, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V63, P39, DOI 10.1016/j.ijpsycho.2006.07.016
   Burger C, 2007, Z KL PSYCH PSYCHOTH, V36, P36, DOI 10.1026/1616-3443.36.1.36
   Camm AJ, 1996, CIRCULATION, V93, P1043
   Davis RN, 2000, COGNITIVE THER RES, V24, P699, DOI 10.1023/A:1005591412406
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Dishman RK, 2000, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V37, P121, DOI 10.1016/S0167-8760(00)00085-4
   Fabes RA, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1107, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.5.1107
   Garnefski N, 2006, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V41, P1045, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.04.010
   Garnefski N., 2002, MANUAL USE COGNITIVE
   Geisler FCM, 2009, EUR J PERSONALITY, V23, P623, DOI 10.1002/per.727
   Gross JJ, 2007, HDB EMOTION REGULATI, VGuilford, P3
   Gross JJ, 1997, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V106, P95, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.106.1.95
   Hansen AL, 2003, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V48, P263, DOI 10.1016/S0167-8760(03)00073-4
   Hermanns N, 2003, BIOL PSYCHOL, V63, P15, DOI 10.1016/S0301-0511(03)00027-9
   KAUTZNER J, 1995, HEART RATE VARIABILI, P165
   Lane RD, 2009, NEUROIMAGE, V44, P213, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2008.07.056
   MATTHEWS G, 1990, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V81, P17
   Miyake A, 2000, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V41, P49, DOI 10.1006/cogp.1999.0734
   Nes LS, 2009, ANN BEHAV MED, V37, P173, DOI 10.1007/s12160-009-9096-5
   Niskanen JP, 2004, COMPUT METH PROG BIO, V76, P73, DOI 10.1016/j.cmpb.2004.03.004
   NOLENHOEKSEMA S, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P569, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.4.569
   Nolen-Hoeksema S, 2008, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P400, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6924.2008.00088.x
   Pavot W, 1998, J PERS ASSESS, V70, P340, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa7002_11
   Phillips LH, 2002, EMOTION, V2, P12, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.2.1.12
   Porges SW, 1996, DEV PSYCHOBIOL, V29, P697, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-2302(199612)29:8<697::AID-DEV5>3.0.CO;2-O
   Richards JM, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P410, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.3.410
   ROTTENBERG J, 2001, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V38, P83
   Salomon K, 2005, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V24, P68, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.24.1.68
   Schmeichel B. J., 2004, HDB SELF REGULATION, P84
   Segerstrom SC, 2007, PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P275, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2007.01888.x
   Shiota MN, 2006, EMOTION, V6, P335, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.6.2.335
   Shrout PE, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P422, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.4.422
   Singh JP, 1999, CIRCULATION, V99, P2251
   SMITH CA, 1993, COGNITION EMOTION, V7, P233, DOI 10.1080/02699939308409189
   Suchy Y, 2009, ANN BEHAV MED, V37, P106, DOI 10.1007/s12160-009-9097-4
   Tangney JP, 2004, J PERS, V72, P271, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3506.2004.00263.x
   Thayer JF, 2009, ANN BEHAV MED, V37, P141, DOI 10.1007/s12160-009-9101-z
   Thayer JF, 2002, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V43, P123, DOI 10.1111/1467-9450.00277
   Trautwein U, 2004, DIAGNOSTICA, V50, P182, DOI 10.1026/0012-1924.50.40.182
   Whitmer AJ, 2007, PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P546, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2007.01936.x
   Zelazo P. D., 2007, HDB EMOTION REGULATI, P135
NR 44
TC 14
BP 723
EP 728
PY 2010
PD NOV
VL 49
IS 7
DI 10.1016/j.paid.2010.06.015
GA 659IG
UT WOS:000282559600010
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU BOND, MJ
   CLARK, MS
   SMITH, DS
   HARRIS, RD
AF BOND, MJ
   CLARK, MS
   SMITH, DS
   HARRIS, RD
TI LIFE-STYLE ACTIVITIES OF THE ELDERLY - COMPOSITION AND DETERMINANTS
SO DISABILITY AND REHABILITATION
J9 DISABIL REHABIL
LA English
DT Article
RP BOND, MJ, FLINDERS UNIV S AUSTRALIA,SCH MED,DEPT PRIMARY HLTH CARE,GPO BOX 2100,ADELAIDE,SA 5001,AUSTRALIA.
DE ELDERLY; FRENCHAY ACTIVITIES INDEX
ID MINI-MENTAL-STATE; LEISURE PARTICIPATION; LIFE SATISFACTION; QUALITY;
   STROKE
AB Recent work suggests that lifestyle can be considered using a 2 x 2 model of indoor/outdoor and work/leisure activities.  This paper replicates the factor analysis of the Frenchay Activities Index (FAI) reported by Bond et al., using a group of subjects living independently in the community.  Results confirmed empirically the existence of the four hypothesized dimensions of lifestyle.  Further analyses demonstrated the construct validity of these dimensions by establishing their sensitivity to age, sex, domestic circumstances, and physical and cognitive status.  We discuss ways in which various deficiencies in the FAI might be rectified in a revised index of activities designed to retain and clarify the four established dimensions of lifestyle.  Future directions include the development of such an instrument, and its application as a rehabilitation outcome measure.
CR ANDERSON TP, 1982, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V63, P55
   ANTHONY JC, 1982, PSYCHOL MED, V12, P397
   AXELROD BN, 1992, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V48, P68, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(199201)48:1<68::AID-JCLP2270480110>3.0.CO;2-N
   BELCHER SA, 1982, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V63, P308
   BLEY N, 1972, GERONTOLOGIST, V12, P368
   Bond M J, 1992, Disabil Rehabil, V14, P27
   BOND MJ, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P321, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.2.321
   Cockburn J, 1990, Int Disabil Stud, V12, P169
   DEHAAN R, 1993, STROKE, V24, P320
   FLANAGAN JC, 1982, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V63, P56
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   FREED MM, 1984, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V65, P109
   GARRAD J, 1971, BRIT J PREV SOC MED, V25, P97
   GRANEY MJ, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P701
   HARRIS RD, 1991, AUST NZ J MED, V21, P230, DOI 10.1111/j.1445-5994.1991.tb00448.x
   HOLBROOK M, 1983, AGE AGEING, V12, P166, DOI 10.1093/ageing/12.2.166
   Jahoda M., 1982, EMPLOYMENT UNEMPLOYM
   KATZ S, 1963, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V185, P914
   MAHONEY F I, 1965, Md State Med J, V14, P61
   MANCINI JA, 1978, J AM GERIATR SOC, V26, P550
   Mcdowell I, 1987, MEASURING HLTH GUIDE
   NIEMI ML, 1988, STROKE, V19, P1101
   NORUSIS NJ, 1985, SPSS X ADV STATISTIC
   RAGHEB MG, 1982, J LEISURE RES, V14, P295
   RODIN J, 1977, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P897, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.35.12.897
   SARNO JE, 1973, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V54, P214
   SELEEN DR, 1982, GERONTOLOGIST, V22, P95
   Sheikh K, 1979, Int Rehabil Med, V1, P51
   SNEEGAS JJ, 1986, J LEISURE RES, V18, P248
   SPENCER C, 1986, BRIT J OCCUPATIONAL, V49, P350
   SPSS Inc, 1990, SPSS REF GUID
   TRUDEL L, 1984, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V65, P310
   Wade D T, 1985, Int Rehabil Med, V7, P176
   Warr P., 1987, WORK UNEMPLOYMENT ME
NR 34
TC 21
BP 63
EP 69
PY 1995
PD FEB-MAR
VL 17
IS 2
GA QN151
UT WOS:A1995QN15100002
ER

PT J
AU KIMMEL, PL
   PETERSON, RA
   WEIHS, KL
   SIMMENS, SJ
   BOYLE, DH
   CRUZ, I
   UMANA, WO
   ALLEYNE, S
   VEIS, JH
AF KIMMEL, PL
   PETERSON, RA
   WEIHS, KL
   SIMMENS, SJ
   BOYLE, DH
   CRUZ, I
   UMANA, WO
   ALLEYNE, S
   VEIS, JH
TI ASPECTS OF QUALITY-OF-LIFE IN HEMODIALYSIS-PATIENTS
SO JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN SOCIETY OF NEPHROLOGY
J9 J AM SOC NEPHROL
LA English
DT Article
C1 GEORGE WASHINGTON UNIV,MED CTR,DEPT PSYCHOL,WASHINGTON,DC 20037.
   GEORGE WASHINGTON UNIV,MED CTR,DEPT PSYCHIAT & BEHAV SCI,WASHINGTON,DC 20037.
   GEORGE WASHINGTON UNIV,MED CTR,DEPT HLTH CARE SCI,WASHINGTON,DC 20037.
   HOWARD UNIV,MED CTR,DEPT MED,WASHINGTON,DC 20059.
   VET AFFAIRS MED CTR,DEPT MED,WASHINGTON,DC 20422.
   HOWARD UNIV,MED CTR,DEPT HUMAN DEV & PSYCHOEDUC STUDIES,WASHINGTON,DC 20059.
RP KIMMEL, PL, GEORGE WASHINGTON UNIV,MED CTR,DEPT MED,DIV RENAL DIS & HYPERTENS,2150 PENN AVE NW,WASHINGTON,DC 20037, USA.
DE SOCIAL SUPPORT; DEPRESSION; COMPLIANCE; REHABILITATION
ID STAGE RENAL-DISEASE; ILLNESS SCALE PAIS; DIALYSIS; DEPRESSION;
   ADJUSTMENT; MORTALITY; PERCEPTION; ATTITUDES; DECISIONS
AB The proper means of measuring quality of life in chronically ill patients is unclear. Because different measures may assess varied aspects of patients' experience and because they may be interrelated in different ways, the relationship between several of these quality-of-life measures, including indices of psychological well-being, social support, and severity of illness in ESRD patients treated with hemodialysis (HD), was prospectively assessed. In addition, it was determined whether patients' assessment of quality of life, along any dimension, was related to patient compliance in three urban HD units, in a population largely composed of African-American patients. Severity of illness scores correlated with both attendance and compliance with the dialysis prescription. Karnofsky scores correlated inversely with age, depression, social environment, and level of severity of illness, as expected, but not with behavioral compliance measures. Social support scores correlated with perception of illness, depression, satisfaction with life, and adjustment to illness scores, but not with behavioral or standard compliance measures. Perception of illness scores correlated with depression, social support, adjustment to illness, and satisfaction with life scores, but not with Karnofsky ratings, severity scores, or standard and/or behavioral compliance measures. Social environment scores correlated with almost all assessed variables, with the exception of anthropometric measurements, predialysis phosphorus levels, and behavioral compliance measures. Satisfaction with life scores (a global, subjective measure of quality of life) correlated with advancing age, level of social support, severity of illness, and the presence of a relationship, but were not correlated with Karnofsky scores. These data suggest that quality of life in patients treated with HD must be measured in several ways. The Psychological Adjustment to Illness Scale Social Environment score may be a useful, generalizable adjunct measure of quality of life in HD patients, in addition to the Satisfaction With Life Scale. Quality of life and perception of the effects of illness are not necessarily associated with functional ability in HD patients. These findings must be considered where making decisions about the discontinuation of HD treatment.
CR BECK AT, 1988, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V8, P77, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(88)90050-5
   BREMER BA, 1989, AM J KIDNEY DIS, V13, P200
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   CHRISTENSEN AJ, 1994, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V13, P521, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.13.6.521
   DANNEKER B, UNPUB VARIABLES RELA
   DENOUR AK, 1982, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V26, P11, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(82)90058-7
   DENOUR AK, 1980, NEPHRON, V25, P1117
   DEROGATIS LR, 1977, PSYCHOL ADJUSTMENT I
   DEROGATIS LR, 1986, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V30, P77, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(86)90069-3
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DURIN JVG, 1974, BR J NUTR, V32, P77
   EVANS RW, 1985, NEW ENGL J MED, V312, P553, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198502283120905
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V18, P365
   GILL TM, 1994, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V272, P619, DOI 10.1001/jama.272.8.619
   GOMBOS EA, 1964, ANN INTERN MED, V61, P462
   GUTMAN RA, 1981, NEW ENGL J MED, V304, P309, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198102053040601
   HAKIM RM, 1994, AM J KIDNEY DIS, V23, P661
   HART LG, 1987, J CHRON DIS, V40, pS117
   HEYMSFIELD SB, 1982, AM J CLIN NUTR, V36, P680
   HORNBERGER JC, 1992, J AM SOC NEPHROL, V3, P1227
   IFUDU O, 1994, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V271, P29, DOI 10.1001/jama.271.1.29
   JOHNSON JP, 1982, KIDNEY INT, V22, P286, DOI 10.1038/ki.1982.167
   KALLICH J, 1994, J AM SOC NEPHROL, V5, P333
   Karnofsky DA, 1949, EVALUATION CHEMOTHER, P191
   KIMMEL PL, 1993, J AM SOC NEPHROL, V4, P12
   KIMMEL PL, 1995, J AM SOC NEPHROL, V5, P1826
   KIMMEL PL, 1993, ANN BEHAV MED, V15, P122
   Kobrin S M, 1991, ASAIO Trans, V37, pM378
   KUTNER NG, AM J KIDNEY DIS, V2431, P94
   KUTNER NG, 1993, NEPHROLOGY UROLOGY A, P263
   LEVINSKY NG, 1994, AM J KIDNEY DIS, V24, P235
   LEVY NB, 1975, LANCET, V2, P1328
   LOWRIE EG, 1981, NEW ENGL J MED, V32, P382
   MCCLELLAN WM, 1991, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V44, P83, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(91)90204-M
   MEYER KB, 1994, AM J KIDNEY DIS, V24, P267
   MOSS AH, 1993, J AM SOC NEPHROL, V4, P229
   PETERSON RA, 1991, INT J PSYCHIAT MED, V21, P343
   PETERSON RA, 1989, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V11, P2
   PLOUGH AL, 1985, ASAIO J, V8, P33
   SACKS CR, 1990, AM J KIDNEY DIS, V15, P31
   SIMMONS RG, 1984, AM J KIDNEY DIS, V4, P253
   SINGER PA, 1992, J AM SOC NEPHROL, V2, P1235
   SPANIER GB, 1976, J MARRIAGE FAM, V38, P15, DOI 10.2307/350547
   VONALBERTINI B, 1991, AM J NEPHROL, V11, P169, DOI 10.1159/000168298
   WILSON IB, 1995, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V273, P59, DOI 10.1001/jama.273.1.59
   ZIMET GD, 1988, J PERS ASSESS, V52, P30, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5201_2
NR 46
TC 94
BP 1418
EP 1426
PY 1995
PD NOV
VL 6
IS 5
GA TF752
UT WOS:A1995TF75200013
ER

PT J
AU Kaspers, FA
AF Kaspers, FA
TI Psychological aspects of allergic rhinitis
SO ZEITSCHRIFT FUR KLINISCHE PSYCHOLOGIE UND PSYCHOTHERAPIE
J9 Z KL PSYCH PSYCHOTH
LA German
DT Review
C1 Univ Bonn, Lehrstuhl Klin & Angew Psychol, D-53117 Bonn, Germany.
RP Kaspers, FA, Univ Bonn, Inst Psychol, Abt Klin & Angew Psychol, Romerstr 164, D-53117 Bonn, Germany.
EM f.kaspers@uni-bonn.de
DE allergic rhinitis; psychosomatics; behavioral medicine
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; PERSONALITY-INVENTORY PROFILE; ATTENTION-DEFICIT
   DISORDER; DAILY CETIRIZINE HCL; ATOPIC-DERMATITIS; CLINICAL RELEVANCE;
   EARLY EXPOSURE; NASAL ALLERGY; FOOD ALLERGY; BIRTH COHORT
AB Background and objective: Allergic rhinitis is the most common atopic disease with increasing prevalence rates. It is likely that, as in other chronic diseases, psychological factors have an influence on medical conditions. Method: The present review assembles findings from 70 years of research concerning the psychology of allergic rhinitis. Those are integrated in a grid pattern, which allows to classify biopsychosocial preconditions and takes into consideration diverse levels of disease manifestation. Results and conclusions: Illness behavior, lay concepts of disease, neuroticism and psychophysiolocal stress reactivity are psychological aspects that contribute to the chronicity of the disease and to subjective well-being. There is a substantial need for future research in this field.
CR ABRAMSON H A, 1948, Nerv Child, V7, P86
   Ahmar H, 1976, Br J Dermatol, V95, P373
   Alvarez MJ, 2000, ALLERGY, V55, P531, DOI 10.1034/j.1398-9995.2000.00534.x
   Alvarez-Puebla MJ, 2003, RESP MED, V97, P30, DOI 10.1053/rmed.2002.1420
   ANDREOU G, 2002, PSYCHOL HLTH MED, V7, P53, DOI 10.1080/13548500120101559
   Augustin M, 1999, HAUTARZT, V50, P422
   Bachert C, 2003, ALLERGOLOGIE, V26, P147
   Barnes KC, 1999, CLIN EXP ALLERGY, V29, P47
   Bavbek S, 2002, J INVEST ALLERG CLIN, V12, P204
   Bishop G. D., 1991, MENTAL REPRESENTATIO, P32
   Blaisdell B, 2000, AM BOOK REV, V21, P1
   BLANK R, 1994, EUR CHILD ADOLES PSY, V3, P220
   BLOCK J, 1964, PSYCHOSOM MED, V26, P307
   Bolin K, 2002, ALLERGY, V57, P115, DOI 10.1034/j.1398-9995.2002.1oxxx.x
   Bornschein S, 2002, PSYCHOL MED, V32, P1387, DOI 10.1017/S0033291702006554
   Bousquet J, 2001, J ALLERGY CLIN IMMUN, V108, P147, DOI DOI 10.1067/MAI.2001.118891
   BRODSKY CM, 1983, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V24, P731
   BRYDEN MP, 1994, BRAIN COGNITION, V26, P103, DOI 10.1006/brcg.1994.1045
   BURNS M, 1994, J ALLERGY CLIN IMMUN, V93, P716, DOI 10.1016/0091-6749(94)90251-8
   Burtin B, 2000, J INVEST ALLERG CLIN, V10, P66
   Buske-Kirschbaum A, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P806, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000095916.25975.4F
   BUSKEKIRSCHBAUM A, 1995, KLASSISCHE KONDITION
   Ciprandi G, 1995, J ALLERGY CLIN IMMUN, V96, P971, DOI 10.1016/S0091-6749(95)70235-0
   Coca AF, 1923, J IMMUNOL, V8, P163
   COGSWELL JJ, 1987, ARCH DIS CHILD, V62, P338
   Confino-Cohen R, 1999, CLIN EXP ALLERGY, V29, P1626, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2222.1999.00656.x
   Craig TJ, 1998, J ALLERGY CLIN IMMUN, V101, P633
   CZUBALSKI K, 1977, ACTA OTO-LARYNGOL, V84, P446, DOI 10.3109/00016487709123990
   DEKKER E, 1957, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V2, P97, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(57)90015-6
   EBRECHT M, 2002, PSYCHONEUROIMMUNOMOD
   Euba R, 1997, INT J PSYCHIAT MED, V27, P47
   FEINGOLD BF, 1966, J ALLERGY, V38, P143, DOI 10.1016/0021-8707(66)90037-2
   FEINGOLD BF, 1962, PSYCHOSOM MED, V24, P193
   FREEMAN EH, 1964, PSYCHOSOM MED, V26, P543
   FREEMAN EH, 1967, PSYCHOSOM MED, V29, P312
   Gaitens T, 1998, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V39, P427, DOI 10.1017/S0021963097002060
   GAUCI M, 1994, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V55, P823, DOI 10.1016/0031-9384(94)90066-3
   GAUCI M, 1993, PSYCHOSOM MED, V55, P533
   GERBLICH AA, 1986, J ALLERGY CLIN IMMUN, V77, P676, DOI 10.1016/0091-6749(86)90408-2
   GESCHWIND N, 1982, P NATL ACAD SCI-BIOL, V79, P5097, DOI 10.1073/pnas.79.16.5097
   Geschwind N., 1987, CEREBRAL LATERALIZAT
   Gillman SA, 2002, CLIN PEDIATR, V41, P687, DOI 10.1177/000992280204100908
   Goldberg A, 2000, J ALLERGY CLIN IMMUN, V106, P1184, DOI 10.1067/mai.2000.110927
   Gottwald B, 2002, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V71, P223, DOI 10.1159/000063648
   Gustafsson P A, 1997, Pediatr Pulmonol Suppl, V16, P262
   Haberal I, 2003, OTOLARYNG HEAD NECK, V129, P274, DOI 10.1016/S0194-5998(03)00601-6
   HANSEN O, 1979, MED PSYCHOL, V5, P12
   HART EL, 1995, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V24, P332, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp2403_10
   HATHAWAY SR, 1943, MMPI MANUAL
   HAUTZINGER M, 1989, VERHALTENSMEDIZIN KO, P17
   Heim C, 2000, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V25, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4530(99)00035-9
   HENNIG J, 1994, PSYCHOL BEITR, V36, P183
   HERMANNS N, 1992, VERHALTENSMOD VERHAL, V13, P171
   HERRING S, 1981, ANN ALLERGY, V46, P24
   Hesselmar B, 1999, CLIN EXP ALLERGY, V29, P611
   Holtzman MJ, 2002, PHYSIOL REV, V82, P19
   HUSS K, 1991, RES NURS HEALTH, V14, P259, DOI 10.1002/nur.4770140404
   JACOBS MA, 1967, PSYCHOSOM MED, V29, P572
   JARVIS WT, 1993, NEW YORK STATE J MED, V93, P100
   JUNIPER EF, 1997, J ALLERGY CLIN IMMUN, V99, P742
   Kalyoncu AF, 1999, PEDIATR ALLERGY IMMU, V10, P261
   KASPERS FA, 2001, ENDOKRINOLOGISCHE KO
   Kiecolt-Glaser JK, 2002, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V53, P873, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(02)00309-4
   Kilpelainen M, 2002, CLIN EXP ALLERGY, V32, P256, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2222.2002.01282.x
   Kimata H, 2003, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V80, P395, DOI 10.1016/j.physbeh.2003.09.004
   KONNO A, 1994, ANN OTO RHINOL LARYN, V103, P375
   Kovalenko PA, 2001, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V35, P815, DOI 10.1046/j.1440-1614.2001.00961.x
   Kremer B, 2002, CLIN EXP ALLERGY, V32, P1310, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2745.2002.01483.x
   KUPFER J, 2000, LEBENSQUALITATSFORSC, P194
   Lapidus C S, 2001, Med Health R I, V84, P294
   LEONARD GS, 1966, ANN ALLERGY, V24, P248
   Lilljeqvist AC, 2002, J GENET PSYCHOL, V163, P219
   Lundin L, 1999, INDOOR AIR, V9, P92, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0668.1999.t01-2-00004.x
   MacKenzie JN., 1886, AM J MED SCI, V91, P45
   MARKS MB, 1977, AM FAM PHYSICIAN, V16, P72
   MARKS MB, 1980, AM J ORTHOD DENTOFAC, V77, P48, DOI 10.1016/0002-9416(80)90223-7
   MARSHALL PS, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V113, P23, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.113.1.23
   MARSHALL P, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V106, P434, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.106.3.434
   MARTIN WF, 1996, THESIS VIRGINIA COMM
   MATUSSEK P, 1984, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V28, P205, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(84)90021-7
   MCGEE R, 1993, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V21, P79, DOI 10.1007/BF00910490
   McKeever TM, 2002, J ALLERGY CLIN IMMUN, V109, P43, DOI 10.1067/mai.2002.121016
   McKeever TM, 2001, THORAX, V56, P758, DOI 10.1136/thorax.56.10.758
   MCLOUGHLIN J, 1983, ANN ALLERGY, V51, P506
   MCLOUGHLIN JA, 1988, ANN ALLERGY, V61, P89
   MCMENAMIN P, 1994, ANN ALLERGY, V73, P35
   MIADONNA A, 1987, AM REV RESPIR DIS, V136, P357
   MITCHELL JH, 1947, PSYCHOSOM MED, V9, P184
   Muluk NB, 2003, J OTOLARYNGOL, V32, P198, DOI 10.2310/7070.2003.40380
   Myrtek M., 1998, GESUNDE KRANKE KRANK
   Noonan MJ, 2003, CLIN EXP ALLERGY, V33, P351, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2222.2003.01596.x
   OTT R, 2000, KLIN PSYCHOL FORSCHU, P143
   Primeau MN, 2000, CLIN EXP ALLERGY, V30, P1135, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2222.2000.00889.x
   Riess BF, 1940, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V35, P104, DOI 10.1037/h0062911
   RING J, 1993, INT ARCH ALLERGY IMM, V101, P305
   RITZ T, 2003, VERHALTENSMEDIZIN, P265
   RIX KJB, 1984, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V145, P121, DOI 10.1192/bjp.145.2.121
   ROSS RN, 1996, AM J MANAG CARE, V2, P285
   Rothschild M. F., 1999, AgBiotechNet, V1
   Salewski C., 2002, Z GESUNDHEITSPSYCHOL, V10, P157, DOI 10.1026//0943-8149.10.4.157
   Scheibel MT, 2002, SURG RADIOL ANAT, V24, P6, DOI 10.1007/s00276-002-0004-y
   SCHERF HP, 2001, EMOTIONELLER STRESS, P289
   SchmidtTraub S, 1997, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V36, P51
   SCHOLZ OB, 1999, NEURODERMITIS, P113
   SCHOLZ OB, 1994, Z KLIN PSYCHOL-FORSC, V23, P127
   SCHULTZ IH, 1934, FORSCHUNG FORTSCHRIT, V10, P421
   SIGAL S, 1967, REV PSIHOLOGIE, V13, P187
   SOKHEY G, 1989, J PERSONALITY CLIN S, V5, P227
   Stevenson J, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P971, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000079343.76844.90
   TROISE C, 1989, ALLERGOL IMMUNOPATH, V17, P201
   TURK DC, 1986, J BEHAV MED, V9, P453, DOI 10.1007/BF00845133
   WEINER H, 1990, PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED, V40, P81
   Wiesmuller GA, 2003, MED HYPOTHESES, V61, P419, DOI 10.1016/S0306-9877(03)00185-3
   WUTHRICH B, 1995, INT ARCH ALLERGY IMM, V106, P149
   Wyler C, 2000, EPIDEMIOLOGY, V11, P450, DOI 10.1097/00001648-200007000-00015
   WYLERHARPER J, 1996, EXPT KLIN HYPNOSE, V12, P49
   Zschocke I, 1999, FORSCH KOMPLEMENTMED, V6, P22, DOI 10.1159/000057143
NR 117
TC 0
BP 155
EP 164
PY 2005
VL 34
IS 3
DI 10.1026/1616-3443.34.3.155
GA 953BW
UT WOS:000231051800001
ER

PT J
AU FUHRER, MJ
AF FUHRER, MJ
TI SUBJECTIVE WELL-BEING - IMPLICATIONS FOR MEDICAL REHABILITATION OUTCOMES
   AND MODELS OF DISABLEMENT
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF PHYSICAL MEDICINE & REHABILITATION
J9 AM J PHYS MED REHAB
LA English
DT Article
RP FUHRER, MJ, NICHHD,NCMRR,NIH BLDG 61E,ROOM 2A03,9000 ROCKVILLE PIKE,BETHESDA,MD 20892, USA.
DE SUBJECTIVE WELL-BEING; PHYSICAL DISABILITIES; REHABILITATION OUTCOMES;
   LIFE SATISFACTION
ID SPINAL-CORD INJURY; FUNCTIONAL ASSESSMENT SCALES; LONG-TERM ADJUSTMENT;
   LIFE SATISFACTION; PEOPLE ASSESS; QUALITY; HEALTH; DISABILITY; HANDICAP;
   LIVES
AB Research regarding the subjective well-being (i.e., subjective quality of life as a whole) of persons with physical disabilities is considered from conceptual and methodologic perspectives. Relevant measurement scales, both single- and multiple-item, are reviewed, with special attention to measures-of-life satisfaction. Evidence about variables associated with subjective well-being is reviewed, based on studies of (1) people in general, (2) people with a variety of different disabling conditions and (3) persons with multiple sclerosis, stroke or spinal cord injury. Needed theoretic and empiric developments are discussed, including elaboration of the subjective aspects of impairments, disabilities and handicaps.
CR BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   CAMERON P, 1973, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V41, P207, DOI 10.1037/h0035158
   Campbell A, 1981, SENSE WELL BEING AM
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   CHUBON RA, 1987, EVAL HEALTH PROF, V10, P186, DOI 10.1177/016327878701000203
   CREWE NM, 1980, MINN MED, V63, P586
   CRISP R, 1992, AUST PSYCHOL, V27, P43, DOI 10.1080/00050069208257573
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Dunnum L, 1990, J Neurosci Nurs, V22, P43
   FERRANS CE, 1985, ADV NURS SCI, V8, P15
   FUHRER MJ, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P552
   GEORGE LK, 1984, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V19, P133, DOI 10.2190/FHHT-25R8-F8KT-MAJD
   GEORGE LK, 1985, RES AGING, V7, P209, DOI 10.1177/0164027585007002004
   GEORGE LK, 1979, GERONTOLOGIST, V19, P210
   GRANGER CV, 1990, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V71, P870
   GRANGER CV, 1993, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V74, P133
   Gurin G., 1960, AM VIEW THEIR MENTAL
   HARRIS L, 1975, MYTH REALITY AGING A
   Harris L., 1986, ICD SURVEY DISABLED
   Jensen MP, 2001, INT CLASSIFICATION I
   KANE RA, 1981, ASSESSING ELDERLY PR, P133
   KOZMA A, 1987, J GERONTOL, V42, P56
   KRAUSE JS, 1992, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V37, P61, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.37.1.61
   LARSEN RJ, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V17, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00354108
   LARSON RJ, 1974, J GERONTOL, V28, P109
   LOHMANN N, 1977, J GERONTOL, V32, P73
   MEHNERT T, 1990, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V35, P3, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.35.1.3
   NAGI SZ, 1976, MILBANK FUND Q, V54, P439, DOI 10.2307/3349677
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   NOSEK M, 1994, IN PRESS REHABIL PSY
   OKUN MA, 1984, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V19, P111, DOI 10.2190/QGJN-0N81-5957-HAQD
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   PETERS J, 1992, REV DISEASE CONSEQ 3
   PETERS J, 1992, REV DISEASE CONSEQ 2
   PETERS J, 1992, REV DISEASE CONSEQ 1
   PETERS J, 1992, REV DISEASE CONSEQ 4
   RAPKIN BD, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P138, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.7.1.138
   SCHEER L, 1980, QUALITY LIFE COMP ST
   SCHULZ R, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1162, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.5.1162
   STENSMAN R, 1985, SCAND J REHABIL MED, V17, P87
   Stock W A, 1986, Psychol Aging, V1, P91, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.1.2.91
   THOMAS LE, 1989, PSYCHOL AGING, V4, P284, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.4.3.284
   VITTANEN M, 1988, SCANDINAVIAN J REHAB, V20, P17
   WEINBERG N, 1984, REHABIL LIT, V45, P12
   WHITENECK GG, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P519
   WHITENECK GG, 1993, AGING SPINAL CORD IN
   1991, DISABILITY AM NATION
   1993, REPORT PLAN MED REHA
NR 48
TC 94
BP 358
EP 364
PY 1994
PD SEP-OCT
VL 73
IS 5
DI 10.1097/00002060-199409000-00010
GA PL292
UT WOS:A1994PL29200009
ER

PT J
AU Bourke, L
   Geldens, PM
AF Bourke, Lisa
   Geldens, Paula M.
TI Subjective wellbeing and its meaning for young people in a rural
   Australian center
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Melbourne, Sch Rural Hlth, Melbourne, Vic 3632, Australia.
   Swinburne Univ Technol, Fac Life & Social Sci, Hawthorn, Vic 3122, Australia.
RP Bourke, L, Univ Melbourne, Sch Rural Hlth, 6500 Shepparton, Melbourne, Vic 3632, Australia.
EM bourke@unimelb.edu.au
DE wellbeing; young people; subjective wellbeing; satisfaction with life;
   happiness; health and rural
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; YOUTH; INDICATORS; COMMUNITY; CHILDREN
AB In Australia, wellbeing has been used as an assessment of how young people are doing by health researchers, youth researchers and psychologists. The concept 'wellbeing' is increasingly applied to young people in their late teens and early twenties with little discussion of young people's perspectives. Using quantitative measures of subjective wellbeing as well as qualitative interviews to allow young people to discuss the concept of wellbeing, this study explored the levels and meanings of wellbeing among 91 young people (aged 16-24) from a rural center in south-east Australia. Key components of wellbeing for young people were found to include relationships, psychological dimensions and personal issues while family and 'pressure' impacted wellbeing. For most young people, wellbeing was multidimensional, holistic and centred around their own lives. Findings suggest that the Deiner et al. satisfaction with life scale was an appropriate measure of young people's wellbeing but that health, sociology of youth and psychological approaches all contribute to young people's perspectives of wellbeing and need to be incorporated into a more holistic measure of SWB for young people.
CR Arthaud-Day ML, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V74, P445, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-8209-6
   *AUSTR BUR STAT, 2002, NAT HLTH SURV
   *AUSTR I HLTH WELF, 2003, 50 PHE AUSTR I HLTH
   Ben-Arieh A, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V74, P573, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-4645-6
   Bourke L, 2003, SOC SCI MED, V57, P2355, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(03)00069-8
   CHIASSON NL, 1996, J MARRIAGE FAM, V58, P908
   Cummins R.A., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P133, DOI 10.1023/A:1010079728426
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1253, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.5.1253
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1997, SOC INDIC RES, V40, P189, DOI 10.1023/A:1006859511756
   Dolan P, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V75, P303, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-6298-x
   Esbensen FA, 1999, EVALUATION REV, V23, P316
   Glendinning A, 2003, SOCIOL REV, V51, P129, DOI 10.1111/1467-954X.00411
   Glover S., 1998, FAMILY MATTERS, V49, P11
   HEADEY B, 1998, AUSTR ATTITUDES SOCI
   Hogg R, 1998, AUST NZ J CRIMINOL, V31, P160, DOI 10.1177/000486589803100204
   J Wyn, 1997, RETHINKING YOUTH
   Marks GN, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P301
   MATHEWS H, 2000, J RURAL STUD, V16, P141
   Miles S., 2000, YOUTH LIFESTYLES CHA
   MISRA R, 1999, INT J SOCIOL SOC POL, V19, P1, DOI 10.1108/01443339910788604
   Mitchell P., 2000, VALUING YOUNG LIVES
   MOLLER V, 1992, SOC INDIC RES, V26, P309, DOI 10.1007/BF00347894
   Moon L., 1999, AUSTR YOUNG PEOPLE T
   Morrow V, 1999, SOCIOL REV, V47, P744, DOI 10.1111/1467-954X.00194
   Munoz-Sastre M., 2000, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V49, P69
   MUNOZSASTRE MT, 1999, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V47, P203
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   NURMI JE, 1994, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V23, P47
   *OFF YOUTH AFF, 2001, VICT YOUTH STRAT
   RATZLAFF C, 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   Sagiv L, 2000, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P177, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(200003/04)30:2<177::AID-EJSP982>3.0.CO;2-Z
   Elliott-Schmidt R, 1997, Aust J Rural Health, V5, P59, DOI 10.1111/j.1440-1584.1997.tb00239.x
   TRIANDIS HC, 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W
   Veenhoven R, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V48, P157
   WARE JE, 2006, MED OUTCOME SHORT FO
   White R., 2004, YOUTH SOC EXPLORING
   Wyn J, 2000, YOUTH SOC, V32, P165, DOI 10.1177/0044118X00032002002
NR 41
TC 1
BP 165
EP 187
PY 2007
PD MAY
VL 82
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s11205-006-9031-0
GA 152LL
UT WOS:000245363400008
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Hsu, HC
   Jeng, SF
AF Hsu, Hui-Chin
   Jeng, Suh-Fang
TI Two-month-olds' attention and affective response to maternal still face:
   A comparison between term and preterm infants in Taiwan
SO INFANT BEHAVIOR & DEVELOPMENT
J9 INFANT BEHAV DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hsu, Hui-Chin] Univ Georgia, Dept Child & Family Dev, McPhaul Ctr, Athens, GA 30602 USA.
   [Jeng, Suh-Fang] Natl Taiwan Univ, Coll Med, Grad Inst Phys Therapy, Taipei, Taiwan.
RP Hsu, HC, Univ Georgia, Dept Child & Family Dev, McPhaul Ctr, Athens, GA 30602 USA.
EM hchin@fcs.uga.edu
DE preterm infants; maternal still face; infant attention; infant affect
ID LOW-BIRTH-WEIGHT; DEVELOPMENTAL-CHANGES; SOCIAL-INTERACTION; BIOLOGICAL
   RISK; 1ST YEAR; AGE; BEHAVIORS; RESPONSIVENESS; ATTACHMENT; REACTIVITY
AB Maternal still face is a robust experimental procedure designed to examine infants' sensitivity to social contingency and reactivity to its violation. To extend earlier research on the still-face effect on term infants in Western cultures, the present study compared Taiwanese term and preterm infants' attention and affective response to and recovery from a modified maternal still-face procedure that used an additional still-face reengagement sequence at 2 months of age (corrected age for preterm infants). Infants' gaze and facial affect were coded from videos. Results showed that preterm infants were as sensitive as term infants to the interruption to social contingency. Both groups of infants reacted with decreased gaze and positive affect across episodes, together with a decreased latency to gaze aversion and an increased latency to positive affect. Both term and preterm infants also demonstrated a W-shaped pattern of decline-followed-by-recovery in their latency to negative affect. However, compared to term infants, preterm infants became distressed faster and stayed in a negative affective state longer after the first exposure to maternal still face. Effects of prematurity on infant attention and affect regulation were discussed. Implications of preterm infants' heightened affective negativity to mild stress for intervention studies were also addressed. (C) 2007 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Allin M, 2004, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V46, P46, DOI 10.1017/S0012162204000088
   Aylward GP, 2005, J DEV BEHAV PEDIATR, V26, P427, DOI 10.1097/00004703-200512000-00008
   BARNARD KE, 1984, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V7, P101, DOI 10.1016/S0163-6383(84)80026-0
   Bazhenova OV, 2001, CHILD DEV, V72, P1314, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00350
   Belsky J, 1998, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V10, P301, DOI 10.1017/S095457949800162X
   Belsky J, 1997, PSYCHOL INQ, V8, P182, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0803_3
   Bertin E, 2006, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V29, P294, DOI 10.1016/j.infbeh.2005.12.003
   Blair C, 2002, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V14, P311
   Braungart-Rieker JM, 2001, CHILD DEV, V72, P252, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00277
   CALKINS SD, 1992, CHILD DEV, V63, P1456, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1992.tb01707.x
   Chavajay P, 1999, DEV PSYCHOL, V35, P1079, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.35.4.1079
   CRNIC KA, 1983, CHILD DEV, V54, P1199, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1983.tb00540.x
   DeWitt SJ, 1997, EARLY HUM DEV, V47, P19, DOI 10.1016/S0378-3782(96)01757-4
   ECKERMAN CO, 1995, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V18, P283, DOI 10.1016/0163-6383(95)90017-9
   ECKERMAN CO, 1994, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V17, P55, DOI 10.1016/0163-6383(94)90022-1
   Eckerman CO, 1999, DEV PSYCHOL, V35, P282, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.35.1.282
   Feldman R, 2006, DEV PSYCHOL, V42, P175, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.42.1.175
   FIELD T M, 1979, Child Development, V50, P188, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1979.tb02993.x
   FIELD TM, 1981, ADV INFANCY RES, P57
   Fogel A, 2006, DEV PSYCHOL, V42, P459, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.42.3.459
   GARNER PW, 1992, INFANT MENT HEALTH J, V3, P219
   Goldberg S., 2002, HDB PARENTING, V1, P329
   GREENBERG MT, 1988, CHILD DEV, V59, P554, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1988.tb03216.x
   GREENE JG, 1983, CHILD DEV, V54, P1286, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1983.tb00547.x
   Haley DW, 2003, CHILD DEV, V74, P1534, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00621
   Harman C, 1997, MOTIV EMOTION, V21, P27
   HARMAN C, 1997, DEV PREFRONTAL CORTE, P191
   Herschkowitz N, 1997, NEUROPEDIATRICS, V28, P296, DOI 10.1055/s-2007-973720
   Hsu HC, 2004, INFANCY, V6, P95, DOI 10.1207/s15327078in0601_5
   Jeng SF, 1996, EARLY HUM DEV, V45, P191, DOI 10.1016/0378-3782(96)01727-6
   Jeng SF, 1998, EARLY HUM DEV, V51, P235, DOI 10.1016/S0378-3782(98)00035-8
   Kisilevsky BS, 1998, DEV PSYCHOL, V34, P629, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.34.4.629
   Landry S., 1995, JOINT ATTENTION ITS, P223
   Lavelli M, 2005, DEV PSYCHOL, V41, P265, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.41.1.265
   Madan A, 2005, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V47, P276, DOI 10.1017/S0012162205000514
   MALATESTA CZ, 1986, CHILD DEV, V57, P316, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1986.tb00031.x
   Mangelsdorf SC, 1995, CHILD DEV, V66, P1817, DOI 10.2307/1131912
   MCGEHEE LJ, 1983, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V6, P461, DOI 10.1016/S0163-6383(83)90271-0
   Ment LR, 2003, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V289, P705, DOI 10.1001/jama.289.6.705
   Messinger DS, 2001, DEV PSYCHOL, V37, P642, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.37.5.642
   Moore GA, 2001, DEV PSYCHOL, V37, P706, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.37.5.706
   Moore GA, 2004, DEV PSYCHOL, V40, P1068, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.40.6.1068
   Mouradian LE, 2000, J DEV BEHAV PEDIATR, V21, P408, DOI 10.1097/00004703-200012000-00002
   Murray L., 1985, SOCIAL PERCEPTION IN, P137
   Nadel J, 1999, DEVELOPMENTAL SCI, V2, P164, DOI 10.1111/1467-7687.00065
   Roth S, 2001, EARLY HUM DEV, V65, P81, DOI 10.1016/S0378-3782(01)00173-6
   Rothbart M. K., 1992, NEW DIR CHILD ADOLES, V55, P7, DOI DOI 10.1002/CD.23219925503
   Ruff H. A., 1996, ATTENTION EARLY DEV
   Segal LB, 1995, CHILD DEV, V66, P1829
   Shapiro B, 1998, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V21, P299, DOI 10.1016/S0163-6383(98)90008-X
   SOUSSIGNAN R, 2006, INFANCY, V10, P12
   SPANGLER G, 1994, DEV PSYCHOBIOL, V27, P425, DOI 10.1002/dev.420270702
   STIEFEL GS, 1987, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V10, P151, DOI 10.1016/0163-6383(87)90030-0
   STIFTER CA, 1991, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V14, P111, DOI 10.1016/0163-6383(91)90058-Z
   STIFTER CA, 1995, DEV PSYCHOL, V31, P448, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.31.3.448
   SUPER CM, 1991, BECOMING PERSON, P56
   TODA S, 1993, DEV PSYCHOL, V29, P532, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.29.3.532
   TRONICK E, 1978, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V17, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0002-7138(09)62273-1
   van Baar AL, 2005, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V30, P247, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/jsi035
   VANBEEK Y, 1994, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V35, P1093
   VANBEEK Y, 1994, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V17, P107, DOI 10.1016/0163-6383(94)90046-9
   VANDENBOOM DC, 1994, CHILD DEV, V65, P1457, DOI 10.2307/1131511
   Weinberg MK, 1999, DEV PSYCHOL, V35, P175, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.35.1.175
   Weinberg MK, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P905, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01772.x
NR 64
TC 11
BP 194
EP 206
PY 2008
PD APR
VL 31
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.infbeh.2007.10.008
GA 294UY
UT WOS:000255433000005
ER

PT J
AU Wanzer, MB
   McCroskey, JC
AF Wanzer, MB
   McCroskey, JC
TI Teacher socio-communicative style as a correlate of student affect
   toward teacher and course material
SO COMMUNICATION EDUCATION
J9 COMMUN EDUC
LA English
DT Article
C1 Canisius Coll, Dept Commun Studies, Buffalo, NY 14208 USA.
   W Virginia Univ, Dept Commun Studies, Morgantown, WV 26506 USA.
RP Wanzer, MB, Canisius Coll, Dept Commun Studies, Buffalo, NY 14208 USA.
DE socio-communicative style (assertiveness and responsiveness); teacher
   misbehaviors; instructor type; student affect for teacher; student
   affect for course material
ID NONVERBAL IMMEDIACY; MOTIVATION; CLASSROOM; POWER
AB Students' perceptions of "teacher misbehaviors" may be related to teacher's socio-communicative style (i.e., assertiveness and responsiveness), type of instructor (graduate assistant versus professor), and affect for teacher and course material. Four hypotheses were confirmed, indicating an inverse relationship between perceptions of teacher misbehaviors and 1) teacher assertiveness, 2) teacher responsiveness, 3) positive affect for the teacher, and 4) positive affect for the course material. Perceptions of teacher misbehaviors did not covary with type of instructor. Teachers' socio-communicative styles may dramatically affect student perceptions of teachers and course material. Specific misbehaviors are ranked according to apparent influence on student affect.
CR Andersen J. F., 1979, COMMUNICATION YB, V3, P543
   ANDERSON ES, 1995, SOC PHILOS POLICY, V12, P186
   ASH S, 1991, SUPERV MANAGE, V36, P8
   BACON CC, 1986, COMMUNICATION RES RE, V24, P53
   BELL RA, 1984, COMMUN MONOGR, V51, P91
   BEM SL, 1974, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V42, P155, DOI 10.1037/h0036215
   BOEHRER J, 1985, NEW DIRECTIONS TEACH, V27, P7
   CHRISTOPHEL DM, 1990, COMMUN EDUC, V39, P323
   CHRISTOPHEL D, 1990, THESIS W VIRGINIA U
   CHRISTOPHEL DM, 1995, COMMUN EDUC, V44, P292
   DOLIN DJ, 1995, THESIS W VIRGINIA U
   Ellis B. H., 1993, J APPL COMMUNICATION, V21, P327
   FAYER JM, 1988, PUERTO RICAN COMMUNI, P111
   FRYMIER AB, 1991, ANN CONV INT COMM AS
   FRYMIER AB, 1992, THESIS W VIRGINIA U
   GORHAM J, 1990, COMMUN EDUC, V39, P354
   GORHAM J, 1990, COMMUN EDUC, V39, P46
   Gorham J., 1992, COMMUNICATION Q, V40, P239, DOI DOI 10.1080/01463379209369839
   Gripton J., 1993, HUMAN SYSTEMS MANAGE, V12, P217
   KEARNEY P, 1984, COMMUN EDUC, V13, P95
   KEARNEY P, 1991, COMMUN EDUC, V40, P325
   Kearney P, 1991, COMMUNICATION Q, V39, P309
   KELLEY DH, 1988, COMMUN EDUC, V37, P198
   Martin M.M., 1995, COMMUNICATION RES RE, V12, P46
   McCroskey J.C., 1994, ASSESSING COLL STUDE, P56
   MCCROSKEY JC, 1990, INTRO INTERPERSONAL
   MCCROSKEY JC, 1986, ONE ONE FDN INTERPER
   McCroskey JC, 1996, COMMUN EDUC, V45, P200
   PATTERSON BR, 1995, COMMUNICATION RES RE, V12, P235
   PLAX TG, 1986, COMMUN EDUC, V35, P43
   PODESTRA C, 1995, TRIAL, V31, P82
   Richmond V. P., 1987, COMMUNICATION YB, V10, P574
   RICHMOND VP, 1990, COMMUN EDUC, V39, P181
   Richmond V.P., 1992, COMMUNICATION APPREH
   RICHMOND VP, 1990, PSYCHOL REP, V67, P449, DOI 10.2466/PR0.67.6.449-450
   ROACH KD, 1995, COMMUNICATION RES RE, V12, P94
   RUBIN RB, 1994, COMMUNICATION RES RE, V11, P33
   SORENSEN G, 1989, COMMUN EDUC, V33, P377
   STEINFATT TM, 1979, HUMAN COMMUNICATION, V5, P366, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2958.1979.tb00650.x
   THOMAS CE, 1994, COMMUNICATION RES RE, V11, P107
   THOMAS CE, 1994, THESIS W VIRGINIA U
   Thweatt K.S., 1996, COMMUNICATION RES RE, V13, P198
   VANDERVEER E, 1989, MUSIC EDUC J, V75, P23, DOI 10.2307/3400326
   Wheeless V. E., 1981, COMMUNICATION Q, V28, P173
   WHEELESS VE, 1990, COMMUNICATION Q, V38, P372
NR 45
TC 13
BP 43
EP 52
PY 1998
PD JAN
VL 47
IS 1
GA YR220
UT WOS:000071473000004
ER

PT J
AU Lindorff, M
AF Lindorff, Margaret
TI The personal values of tomorrow's workforce: Similarities and
   differences across sex and nationality
SO JOURNAL OF MANAGEMENT & ORGANIZATION
J9 J MANAGE ORGAN
LA English
DT Article
C1 Monash Univ, Dept Management, Melbourne, Vic 3004, Australia.
RP Lindorff, M, Monash Univ, Dept Management, Melbourne, Vic 3004, Australia.
DE values; diversity; gender; nationality; Australia
ID CULTURAL ORGANIZATIONAL-BEHAVIOR; WORK VALUES; GENERATIONAL-DIFFERENCES;
   UNIVERSITY-STUDENTS; VALUE PRIORITIES; ATTITUDES; FIT; RECOMMENDATIONS;
   PERCEPTIONS; PERSPECTIVE
AB Previous research has identified that values affect attitudes and behaviour, and value differences may be associated with conflict in organizations. This paper examines potential national and gender differences in values in a group of 345 young people soon to be entering the Australian workforce. Although there were national, and small gender, differences in the importance placed on particular values, the young people in the study were consistent in the relative importance placed on happiness, work success and friendship, and the unimportance of lift and work activities that contributed to society. Implications for organizations and suggestions for future research are explored.
CR AbuSaad I, 1997, J SOC PSYCHOL, V137, P749
   Agle B. R., 1999, BUS SOC, V38, P326, DOI 10.1177/000765039903800305
   Ambrose ML, 2008, J BUS ETHICS, V77, P323, DOI 10.1007/s10551-007-9352-1
   *AUSTR BUR STAT, 2007, MIGR AUSTR 2005 2006
   *AUSTR BUR STAT, 2009, LAB FORC
   Aycan Z, 2000, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V31, P110, DOI 10.1177/0022022100031001009
   Aygun ZK, 2002, J SOC PSYCHOL, V142, P333
   Bardi A, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P1207, DOI 10.1177/0146167203254602
   BENSHEM I, 1991, J VOCAT BEHAV, V39, P369, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(91)90045-N
   Brown D, 2002, J COUNS DEV, V80, P48
   Cable D. M., 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P885
   Cennamo L, 2008, J MANAGE PSYCHOL, V23, P891, DOI 10.1108/02683940810904385
   CHAVAN M, 2005, EQUAL OPPORTUNITIES, V24, P38, DOI 10.1108/02610150510788268
   Chen PoJu, 2008, International Journal of Contemporary Hospitality Management, V20, P595, DOI 10.1108/09596110810892182
   CHOW IH, 2002, J APPL BUSINESS RES, V18, P15
   *DEST, 2007, HIGH ED REP 2005 AUS
   Dolan S. L., 2004, INT J CROSS CULTURAL, V4, P157, DOI 10.1177/1470595804044747
   Dolan S.L., 2002, J MANAGEMENT DEV, P101, DOI 10.1108/02621710210417411
   Dose JJ, 1997, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V70, P219
   Duffy RD, 2007, CAREER DEV Q, V55, P359
   EARLEY PC, 1994, ADMIN SCI QUART, V39, P89, DOI 10.2307/2393495
   ELIZUR D, 1991, J ORGAN BEHAV, V12, P21, DOI 10.1002/job.4030120103
   ELIZUR D, 2008, AM J PSYCHOL, V121, P45
   Elizur D, 1999, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V48, P73, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.1999.tb00049.x
   ELIZUR D, 1994, J SOC PSYCHOL, V134, P201
   Feast V., 2005, HIGHER ED RES DEV, V24, P63, DOI 10.1080/0729436052000318578
   FONTAINE R, 2005, CROSS CULTURAL MANAG, V24, P63
   Gelfand MJ, 2007, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V58, P479, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.58.110405.085559
   Giancola F., 2006, HUMAN RESOURCE PLANN, V29, P32
   GLASS A, 2007, IND COMMER TRAIN, V39, P23
   Glazer S, 2004, HUM RELAT, V57, P323, DOI 10.1177/0018726704043271
   Glazer S., 2002, INT J CROSS CULTURAL, V2, P185, DOI DOI 10.1177/1470595802002002867
   Harpaz I, 2002, HUM RELAT, V55, P639
   Jehn KA, 1999, ADMIN SCI QUART, V44, P741, DOI 10.2307/2667054
   Johnson MK, 2002, SOC FORCES, V80, P1307, DOI 10.1353/sof.2002.0028
   Kupperschmidt B R, 2000, Health Care Manag (Frederick), V19, P65
   Lauver KJ, 2001, J VOCAT BEHAV, V59, P454, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2001.1807
   Leschinsky RM, 2004, FOREST PROD J, V54, P34
   Locke EA, 2004, ACAD MANAGE REV, V29, P388
   Loughlin C, 2001, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V74, P543, DOI 10.1348/096317901167514
   Macky K, 2008, J MANAGE PSYCHOL, V23, P857, DOI 10.1108/02683940810904358
   MCKENNY L, 2008, SYDNEY MORNING  1116
   Meglino BM, 1998, J MANAGE, V24, P351, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(99)80065-8
   OFORIDANKWA J, 2000, J INT MANAG, V6, P173, DOI 10.1016/S1075-4253(99)00020-4
   Ostroff C, 2005, J ORGAN BEHAV, V26, P591, DOI 10.1002/job.333
   Roe RA, 1999, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V48, P1
   Rohan MJ, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V4, P255, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0403_4
   Ryckman RM, 2003, J SOC PSYCHOL, V143, P127
   Sagie A, 1996, J ORGAN BEHAV, V17, P573
   Sagie A, 1996, J ORGAN BEHAV, V17, P503
   SAGIE A, 2005, PROBLEMS PERSPECTIVE, V2, P148
   Sayers Richard, 2007, Library Management, V28, DOI 10.1108/01435120710837765
   Schwartz SH, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P1010, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.6.1010
   SCHWARTZ SH, 1992, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60281-6
   Schwartz SH, 2001, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V32, P268, DOI 10.1177/0022022101032003002
   SHIPARA Z, 1990, J ORGAN BEHAV, V11, P281
   Soontiens W., 2007, CROSS CULTURAL MANAG, V14, P321, DOI 10.1108/13527600710830340
   Tsui AS, 2007, J MANAGE, V33, P426, DOI 10.1177/0149206307300818
   Twenge JM, 2008, J MANAGE PSYCHOL, V23, P862, DOI 10.1108/02683940810904367
   VERTINSKY I, 1990, J MANAGE, V16, P853, DOI 10.1177/014920639001600413
   Walsh BD, 1996, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V56, P263, DOI 10.1177/0013164496056002007
   Smola KW, 2002, J ORGAN BEHAV, V23, P363, DOI 10.1002/job.147
   WONG M, 2008, J MANAGERIAL PSYCHOL, V23, P879
   ZHANG N, 2007, DYNAM CONT DIS S S 1, V14, P195
   2007, DAILY TELEGRAPH 0515
NR 65
TC 1
BP 353
EP 368
PY 2010
PD JUL
VL 16
IS 3
GA 646RZ
UT WOS:000281561600002
ER

PT J
AU Bonebright, TL
AF Bonebright, TL
TI An investigation of data collection methods for auditory stimuli: Paired
   comparisons versus a computer sorting task
SO BEHAVIOR RESEARCH METHODS INSTRUMENTS & COMPUTERS
J9 BEHAV RES METH INSTR
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 UNIV NEBRASKA,LINCOLN,NE.
ID FORMS
AB Two experiments were performed to determine whether a computer sorting task could be used to collect data for auditory stimuli. Within each experiment, subjects were assigned to either a paired comparison task or a computer sorting task. For the first experiment, the stimuli were 18 graph representations constructed to vary on three parameters (shape, frequency, and amplitude). The stimuli for the second experiment were 30 sentences produced by actors portraying five emotions (anger, fear, happiness, sadness, and neutral). Multidimensional scaling solutions were produced and comparisons were made between the paired comparison and computer sorting task in each experiment. The results suggest that the computer sorting task is a viable alternative to the paired comparison task traditionally used for the investigation of the perception of auditory stimuli.
CR CLIFF N, 1966, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V31, P33, DOI 10.1007/BF02289455
   *CORN LAB ORN, 1992, CAN BIOAC RES PROGR
   FLOWERS JH, 1993, BEHAV RES METH INSTR, V25, P242, DOI 10.3758/BF03204505
   FLOWERS JH, 1992, BEHAV RES METH INSTR, V24, P258, DOI 10.3758/BF03203504
   Flowers JH, 1995, HUM FACTORS, V37, P553, DOI 10.1518/001872095779049264
   GARBIN CP, 1990, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V48, P271, DOI 10.3758/BF03211528
   GARBIN CP, 1988, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V14, P547, DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.14.4.547
   GARBIN CP, 1984, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V36, P104, DOI 10.3758/BF03202671
   Harman H., 1976, MODERN FACTOR ANAL
   HIRSCHMAN EC, 1982, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V54, P1095
   HOLLINS M, 1993, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V54, P697, DOI 10.3758/BF03211795
   JONES LK, 1983, SCH COUNSELOR, V30, P204
   NEWTON RR, 1982, SOC SCI RES, V11, P304
   SHIFFMAN SS, 1981, HDB MULTIDIMENSIONAL
   TAYLOR A, 1983, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V57, P879
   Young F., 1979, ALSCAL 4 USERS GUIDE
NR 16
TC 5
BP 275
EP 278
PY 1996
PD MAY
VL 28
IS 2
DI 10.3758/BF03204780
GA UN621
UT WOS:A1996UN62100030
ER

PT J
AU White, DK
   Keysor, JJ
   Neogi, T
   Felson, DT
   LaValley, M
   Gross, KD
   Niu, JB
   Nevitt, M
   Lewis, CE
   Torner, J
   Fredman, L
AF White, Daniel K.
   Keysor, Julie J.
   Neogi, Tuhina
   Felson, David T.
   LaValley, Michael
   Gross, K. Doug
   Niu, Jingbo
   Nevitt, Michael
   Lewis, Cora E.
   Torner, Jim
   Fredman, Lisa
TI When it hurts, a positive attitude may help: association of positive
   affect with daily walking in knee osteoarthritis. Results from a
   multicenter longitudinal cohort study
SO ARTHRITIS CARE & RESEARCH
J9 ARTHRIT CARE RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [White, Daniel K.; Keysor, Julie J.; Neogi, Tuhina; Felson, David T.; LaValley, Michael; Gross, K. Doug; Niu, Jingbo; Fredman, Lisa] Boston Univ, Boston, MA 02215 USA.
   [Gross, K. Doug] Massachusetts Gen Hosp, Inst Hlth Profess, Boston, MA 02114 USA.
   [Nevitt, Michael] Univ Calif San Francisco, San Francisco, CA 94143 USA.
   [Lewis, Cora E.] Univ Alabama Birmingham, Birmingham, AL USA.
   [Torner, Jim] Univ Iowa, Iowa City, IA USA.
RP White, DK, 635 Commonwealth Ave,5th Floor, Boston, MA 02115 USA.
EM dwtbn@bu.edu
ID RANDOMIZED CONTROLLED-TRIAL; PHYSICAL-ACTIVITY; OLDER-ADULTS; DEPRESSIVE
   SYMPTOMS; SELF-AFFIRMATION; PAIN; HEALTHY; ARTHRITIS; RECOVERY;
   ACCELEROMETER
AB Objective While depressive symptoms and knee pain are independently known to impede daily walking in older adults, it is unknown whether positive affect promotes daily walking. This study investigated this association among adults with knee osteoarthritis (OA) and examined whether knee pain modified this association. Methods This study is a cross-sectional analysis of the Multicenter Osteoarthritis Study. We included 1,018 participants (mean +/- SD age 63.1 +/- 7.8 years, 60% women) who had radiographic knee OA and had worn a StepWatch monitor to record their number of steps per day. High and low positive affect and depressive symptoms were based on the Center for Epidemiologic Studies Depression Scale. Knee pain was categorized as present in respondents who reported pain on most days at both a clinic visit and a telephone screening. Results Compared to respondents with low positive affect (27% of all respondents), those with high positive affect (63%) walked a similar number of steps per day, while those with depressive symptoms (10%) walked less (adjusted beta -32.6 [95% confidence interval (95% CI) -458.9, 393.8] and -579.1 [95% CI -1,274.9, 116.7], respectively). There was a statistically significant interaction of positive affect by knee pain (P = 0.0045). Among the respondents with knee pain (39%), those with high positive affect walked significantly more steps per day (adjusted beta 711.0 [95% CI 55.1, 1,366.9]) than those with low positive affect. Conclusion High positive affect was associated with more daily walking among adults with painful knee OA. Positive affect may be an important psychological factor to consider for promoting physical activity among people with painful knee OA.
CR Addy CL, 2004, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V94, P440, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.94.3.440
   Andersen RE, 1999, J AM GERIATR SOC, V47, P1435
   Cavanaugh JT, 2007, J AM GERIATR SOC, V55, P120, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2006.00997.x
   Charlson ME, 2007, CONTEMP CLIN TRIALS, V28, P748, DOI 10.1016/j.cct.2007.03.002
   Clemes SA, 2009, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V41, P674, DOI 10.1249/MSS.0b013e31818cae32
   Ekkekakis P, 2008, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V9, P246, DOI 10.1016/j.psychsport.2007.04.004
   Ekkekakis P, 2000, J BEHAV MED, V23, P245, DOI 10.1023/A:1005558025163
   FELSON DT, 1988, ANN INTERN MED, V109, P18
   Felson DT, 1997, OSTEOARTHR CARTILAGE, V5, P241, DOI 10.1016/S1063-4584(97)80020-9
   Felson DT, 2007, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V56, P2986, DOI 10.1002/art.22851
   Fredman L, 2006, J AM GERIATR SOC, V54, P1074, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2006.00786.x
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   GUCCIONE AA, 1990, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V80, P945, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.80.8.945
   GUCCIONE AA, 1994, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V84, P351, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.84.3.351
   Hootman JM, 2003, ARTHRIT RHEUM-ARTHR, V49, P129, DOI 10.1002/art.10911
   Jordan J, 1997, J RHEUMATOL, V24, P1344
   Katz JN, 1996, MED CARE, V34, P73, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199601000-00006
   KELLGREN JH, 1957, ANN RHEUM DIS, V16, P494, DOI 10.1136/ard.16.4.494
   King WC, 2011, J PHYS ACT HEALTH, V8, P566
   Ku PW, 2009, PREV MED, V48, P250, DOI 10.1016/j.ypmed.2009.01.006
   Ling SM, 2003, J RHEUMATOL, V30, P114
   Main CJ, 2010, BEST PRACT RES CL RH, V24, P205, DOI 10.1016/j.berh.2009.12.012
   Mancuso CA, 2012, ARCH INTERN MED, V172, P337, DOI 10.1001/archinternmed.2011.1316
   Moskowitz JT, 2011, J HLTH PSYCHOL
   Mudge S, 2010, J PHYS ACT HEALTH, V7, P671
   Ogedegbe GO, 2012, ARCH INTERN MED, V172, P322, DOI 10.1001/archinternmed.2011.1307
   Ostir GV, 2002, J AM GERIATR SOC, V50, P713, DOI 10.1046/j.1532-5415.2002.50167.x
   Ostir GV, 2004, PSYCHOL AGING, V19, P402, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.19.3.402
   Park-Lee E, 2009, J AM GERIATR SOC, V57, P627, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2009.02183.x
   Penninx BWJH, 1998, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V279, P1720, DOI 10.1001/jama.279.21.1720
   Perrino T, 2010, AGING MENT HEALTH, V14, P211, DOI 10.1080/13607860903191374
   Peterson JC, 2012, ARCH INTERN MED, V172, P329, DOI 10.1001/archinternmed.2011.1311
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Resnick B, 2001, J Nurs Meas, V9, P275
   Rothman KJ, 1998, MODERN EPIDEMIOLOGY
   Salguero A, 2011, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V53, P152, DOI 10.1016/j.archger.2010.10.005
   Schroevers MJ, 2000, QUAL LIFE RES, V9, P1015, DOI 10.1023/A:1016673003237
   Scopaz KA, 2009, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V90, P1866, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2009.06.012
   Sharma L, 2003, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V48, P3359, DOI 10.1002/art.11420
   Simpson ME, 2003, AM J PREV MED, V25, P95, DOI 10.1016/S0749-3797(03)00112-0
   Song J, 2010, ARTHRIT CARE RES, V62, P1724, DOI 10.1002/acr.20305
   Strazdins L, 2011, HEALTH PROMOT INT, V26, P46, DOI 10.1093/heapro/daq060
   Neogi T, 2010, OSTEOARTHR CARTILAGE, V18, P1250, DOI 10.1016/j.joca.2010.08.001
   Thomas SG, 2003, J ORTHOP SPORT PHYS, V33, P745
   Troiano RP, 2008, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V40, P181, DOI 10.1249/mss.0b013e31815a51b3
   Trost SG, 2005, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V37, pS531, DOI 10.1249/01.mss.0000185657.86065.98
   Tudor-Locke C, 2004, SPORTS MED, V34, P1, DOI 10.2165/00007256-200434010-00001
   Tyo BM, 2011, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V43, P350, DOI 10.1249/MSS.0b013e3181e9b133
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   White DK, 2010, ARTHRIT CARE RES, V62, P938, DOI 10.1002/acr.20166
   WOLFE F, 1990, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V33, P160, DOI 10.1002/art.1780330203
   World Health Organization, 2000, WHO TECH REP SER, V894, P1
NR 52
TC 4
BP 1312
EP 1319
PY 2012
PD SEP
VL 64
IS 9
DI 10.1002/acr.21694
GA 995ST
UT WOS:000308033800007
ER

PT J
AU LIGHT, RJ
AF LIGHT, RJ
TI INVESTIGATING HEALTH AND SUBJECTIVE WELL-BEING - METHODOLOGICAL
   CHALLENGES
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF AGING & HUMAN DEVELOPMENT
J9 INT J AGING HUM DEV
LA English
DT Article
RP LIGHT, RJ, HARVARD UNIV,JOHN F KENNEDY SCH GOVT,CAMBRIDGE,MA 02138, USA.
CR CHALMERS TC, 1982, RANDOMIZED CLIN TRIA
   Glass G. V., 1981, METAANALYSIS SOCIAL
   LIGHT RJ, 1980, EVALUATION ED, V4, P18
   LIGHT RJ, 1982, HARVARD EDUC REV, V52, P1
   Mosteller F, 1972, EQUALITY ED OPPORTUN
   Mosteller F., 1977, DATA ANAL REGRESSION
   ROSENTHAL R, 1982, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V74, P166, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.74.2.166
   Smith M. L., 1980, EVALUATION ED INT RE, V4, P22, DOI DOI 10.1016/0191-765X(80)90004-X
NR 8
TC 2
BP 167
EP 172
PY 1984
VL 19
IS 2
DI 10.2190/HHHH-44BL-X25G-WKHG
GA TC245
UT WOS:A1984TC24500007
TG GROUP3
ER

PT J
AU McLaughlin, KA
   Mennin, DS
   Farach, FJ
AF McLaughlin, Katie A.
   Mennin, Douglas S.
   Farach, Frank J.
TI The contributory role of worry in emotion generation and dysregulation
   in generalized anxiety disorder
SO BEHAVIOUR RESEARCH AND THERAPY
J9 BEHAV RES THER
LA English
DT Article
C1 Yale Univ, Dept Psychol, New Haven, CT 06520 USA.
RP McLaughlin, KA, Yale Univ, Dept Psychol, POB 208205, New Haven, CT 06520 USA.
EM katie.mclaughlin@yale.edu; doug.mennin@yale.edu;
   francisco.farach@yale.edu
DE generalized anxiety disorder (GAD); emotion; emotion regulation; worry
ID COGNITIVE-BEHAVIORAL THERAPY; NATIONAL-COMORBIDITY-SURVEY;
   BECK-DEPRESSION-INVENTORY; SELF-FOCUSED ATTENTION; DSM-IV ANXIETY;
   CARDIOVASCULAR-RESPONSE; AFFECT INTENSITY; NEGATIVE AFFECT; MOOD
   DISORDERS; PHOBIC IMAGERY
AB The role of worry in generalized anxiety disorder (GAD) has been posited to serve as an avoidance of emotional experience, and emotion regulation deficits in GAD have been found in several previous studies. It remains unclear whether those with GAD experience more dysregulated emotions during periods of euthymia and positive affect or whether these deficits occur only during periods of worry. Individuals with GAD (with and without co-occurring dysphoria) and non-anxious controls were randomly assigned to receive a worry, neutral, or relaxation induction. Following the induction, all participants viewed a film clip documented to elicit sadness. Intensity of emotions and emotion regulation were examined following the induction period and film clip. The results revealed that, regardless of co-occurring dysphoria, individuals with GAD in the worry condition experienced more intense depressed affect than GAD participants in the other conditions and controls participants. In contrast, presence of worry appeared to have less impact on indices of emotion dysregulation, which were greater in participants with GAD compared to controls, but largely insensitive to contextual effects of worry or of relaxation. Following film viewing, both GAD participants with and without dysphoria displayed poorer understanding, acceptance, and management of emotions than did controls. However, acceptance and management deficits were most pronounced in individuals with both GAD and co-occurring dysphoria. Implications for the role of emotions in conceptualization and treatment of GAD are discussed. (c) 2007 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN PSYCH
   ANDREWS VH, 1988, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V19, P16
   BARLOW DH, 1989, BEHAV THER, V20, P261, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(89)80073-5
   Beck A. T., 1996, BECK DEPRESSION INVE
   BORKOVEC TD, 1993, BEHAV RES THER, V31, P321, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(93)90031-O
   BORKOVEC TD, 1993, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V61, P611, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.61.4.611
   Borkovec TD, 2002, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V70, P288, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.70.2.288
   BORKOVEC TD, 1991, CHRONIC ANXIETY GENE
   BORKOVEC TD, 1990, BEHAV RES THER, V28, P69, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(90)90056-O
   BORKOVEC TD, 1983, BEHAV RES THER, V21, P9, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(83)90121-3
   BORKOVEC TD, 1995, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V26, P25, DOI 10.1016/0005-7916(94)00064-S
   Borkovec TD, 2004, GENERALIZED ANXIETY DISORDER: ADVANCES IN RESEARCH AND PRACTICE, P77
   Brown TA, 2001, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V110, P585, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.110.4.585
   BROWN TA, 1992, BEHAV RES THER, V30, P33, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(92)90093-V
   BROWN TA, 1994, AM J PSYCHIAT, V151, P1272
   Brown TA, 1998, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V107, P179, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.107.2.179
   CRASKE MG, 1989, BEHAV RES THER, V27, P397, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(89)90010-7
   DINARDO PA, 1994, ANXIETY DISORDERS IN
   Dozois DJA, 1998, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V10, P83, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.10.2.83
   Dugas MJ, 2000, J ANXIETY DISORD, V14, P31, DOI 10.1016/S0887-6185(99)00034-1
   EKMAN P, 1969, SCIENCE, V164, P86, DOI 10.1126/science.164.3875.86
   Foa EB, 1999, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V67, P194, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.67.2.194
   Freeston MH, 1996, COGNITIVE THER RES, V20, P265, DOI 10.1007/BF02229237
   GOLDSMITH RE, 1989, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V4, P133
   GOULD RA, 2004, GENERALIZED ANXIETY
   Grant BF, 2005, PSYCHOL MED, V35, P1747, DOI 10.1017/S0033291705006069
   Gratz KL, 2004, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V26, P41, DOI 10.1023/B:JOBA.0000007455.08539.94
   Gross JJ, 2001, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P214, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00152
   Hazlett-Stevens H, 2001, BEHAV THER, V32, P503, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(01)80033-2
   INGRAM RE, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P156, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.107.2.156
   KESSLER RC, 1994, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V51, P8
   Kring AM, 2004, REGULATION OF EMOTION, P359
   Kumar G, 2002, ASSESSMENT, V9, P164, DOI 10.1177/10791102009002007
   LARSEN RJ, 1987, J RES PERS, V21, P1, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(87)90023-7
   Lubin B., 1985, MANUAL MULTIPLE AFFE
   Lubin B, 2001, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V57, P411, DOI 10.1002/jclp.1023
   LUBIN B, 1999, MULTIPLE ADJECTIVE A
   MACLEOD C, 1986, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V95, P15, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.95.1.15
   MCLAUGHLIN KA, IN PRESS BEHAV THERA
   Mennin DS, 2005, BEHAV RES THER, V43, P1281, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2004.08.008
   Mennin DS, 2002, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V9, P85, DOI 10.1093/clipsy/9.1.85
   MENNIN DS, IN PRESS BEHAV THERA
   MIRANDA R, IN PRESS COGNITIVE T
   Mor N, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P638, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.4.638
   Newman MG, 2002, BEHAV THER, V33, P215, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(02)80026-0
   NEZU AM, 2000, PRACTICIONERS GUIDE
   Olfson M, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P1734
   Persons JB, 2001, PSYCHIAT ANN, V31, P501
   Roemer L, 1997, J NERV MENT DIS, V185, P314, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199705000-00005
   Roemer L, 2005, ACCEPTANCE MINDFULNE, P213, DOI 10.1007/0-387-25989-9_9
   Rottenberg J, 2005, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P167, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2005.00354.x
   Salovey P., 1995, EMOTION DISCLOSURE H, P125, DOI DOI 10.1037/10182-006
   Salters-Pedneault K, 2006, COGNITIVE THER RES, V30, P469, DOI 10.1007/s10608-006-9055-4
   SANDERSON WC, 1990, J NERV MENT DIS, V178, P588, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199009000-00006
   Thayer JF, 1996, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V39, P255, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(95)00136-0
   Turk CL, 2005, COGNITIVE THER RES, V29, P89, DOI 10.1007/s10608-005-1651-1
   VRANA SR, 1986, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V23, P247, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1986.tb00626.x
   Watson D, 2005, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V114, P522, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.114.4.522
   WITTCHEN HU, 1994, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V51, P355
NR 59
TC 29
BP 1735
EP 1752
PY 2007
PD AUG
VL 45
IS 8
DI 10.1016/j.brat.2006.12.004
GA 202AQ
UT WOS:000248874300003
ER

PT S
AU Ashton-James, CE
AF Ashton-James, Claire E.
TI THE END OF EXPRESSIONISM: A CONDITIONAL APPROACH TO BOUNDED EMOTIONALITY
   IN ORGANIZATIONS
SO FUNCTIONALITY, INTENTIONALITY AND MORALITY
J9 RES EMOTION ORGAN
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Ashton-James, Claire E.] Duke Univ, Durham, NC 27706 USA.
ID AFFECTIVE EVENTS THEORY; POSITIVE AFFECT; AFFECTIVE STATES; PERFORMANCE
   FEEDBACK; TASK-PERFORMANCE; DECISION-MAKING; MOOD MANAGEMENT; NEGATIVE
   AFFECT; SELF-EFFICACY; FEELING GOOD
AB Historically, research in organizational behavior has denied and even denounced the presence and impact of emotions in the workplace. Today, after little more than 10 years of research on emotions in the workplace, organizational behavior scholars look to emotions as an important determinant of nearly every facet of workplace behavior. From interpersonal behavior, to team performance, and strategic decision-making in top management teams, researchers have argued that the role of emotions is fundamental to our understanding of these organizational processes. Research on emotions in the workplace has had a fast and furious growth, facilitated by a lack of critical reflection upon the limits of bounded emotionality as a framework for understanding individuals' actions in organizations. It is undeniable that emotions influence some facets of organizational behavior. But the questions of interest in this chapter are, in which areas of organizational behavior do emotions play a critical role in the determination of individual and organizational outcomes and under what conditions?
CR Adolphs R, 2001, HANDBOOK OF AFFECT AND SOCIAL COGNITION, P27
   ALBROW M, 1992, ORGAN STUD, V13, P313, DOI 10.1177/017084069201300301
   ALLOY LB, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P1129, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.41.6.1129
   ASHFORTH BE, 1995, HUM RELAT, V48, P97, DOI 10.1177/001872679504800201
   Ashkanasy NM, 2003, RES MULTI LEVEL ISS, V2, P9, DOI 10.1016/S1475-9144(03)02002-2
   Ashkanasy N. M., 2000, EMOTIONS WORKPLACE R
   ASHKANASY NM, 2006, POSITIVE ORG BEHAV A
   ASHKANASY NM, 2005, RES OCCUPATIONAL STR, V3, P1
   Ashkanasy NM, 2002, ACAD MANAGE EXEC, V16, P76
   ASHKANASY NM, 2002, MANAGING EMOTIONS CH
   Ashton-James CE, 2005, RES EMOTION ORGAN, V1, P23
   Baber C, 1996, SPEECH COMMUN, V20, P37, DOI 10.1016/S0167-6393(96)00043-X
   BAILEY L, 2000, EFFECTS PERFORMANCE
   BARON RA, 1990, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P368, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1990.tb00417.x
   BARON RA, 1993, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V23, P253, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1993.tb01086.x
   BARON RA, 1988, J APPL PSYCHOL, V73, P199, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.73.2.199
   Barsade SG, 2002, ADMIN SCI QUART, V47, P644, DOI 10.2307/3094912
   Barsade SG, 2000, ADMIN SCI QUART, V45, P802, DOI 10.2307/2667020
   Bartel CA, 2000, ADMIN SCI QUART, V45, P197, DOI 10.2307/2667070
   Bartoshuk L. M., 1991, HEDONICS TASTE, P15
   Becker AB, 1995, INT J AVIAT PSYCHOL, V5, P49, DOI 10.1207/s15327108ijap0501_4
   Beyer J., 2001, EMOTIONS WORK THEORY, P173
   Bless H, 2002, PSYCHOL INQ, V13, P29
   BODENHAUSEN GV, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P621, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.4.621
   BODROV VA, 2000, HUMAN PHYSL, V26, P605, DOI 10.1007/BF02760377
   BOUSCEIN W, 1996, BIOL PSYCHOL, V42, P301
   Bower GH, 2001, HANDBOOK OF AFFECT AND SOCIAL COGNITION, P95
   BOWER GH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P129, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.129
   Brief AP, 2002, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V53, P279, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.53.100901.135156
   BRINER RB, 1999, EUROPEAN J WORK ORG, V8, P323, DOI 10.1080/135943299398212
   Caccioppo J., 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P116
   Caccioppo J.T., 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P839
   CARNEVALE PJD, 1986, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V37, P1, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(86)90041-5
   Carver C. S., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P3
   Chebat JC, 2003, J BUS RES, V56, P529, DOI 10.1016/S0148-2963(01)00247-8
   Clore G. L., 1994, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, V1, P323
   Clore G. L, 1996, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, P433
   CLORE J, 2001, HDB AFFECT SOCIAL CO, P122
   Damasio A., 1994, DESCARTES ERROR
   DANGHEL E, 1996, PSYCHIAT HUNGRICA, V1, P683
   Dasborough MT, 2002, LEADERSHIP QUART, V13, P615, DOI 10.1016/S1048-9843(02)00147-9
   De Dreu C. K. W., 2001, EMOTIONS WORK THEORY, P199
   Eagly A., 1993, PSYCHOL ATTITUDES
   FIEDLER K, 1986, MEM COGNITION, V14, P181, DOI 10.3758/BF03198378
   Fiedler K, 2001, HANDBOOK OF AFFECT AND SOCIAL COGNITION, P163
   Forgas JP, 2001, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V86, P3, DOI 10.1006/obhd.2001.2971
   FORGAS JP, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P53, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.1.53
   FORGAS JP, 1991, COGNITION EMOTION, V5, P379, DOI 10.1080/02699939108411049
   Forgas JP, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P565, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.3.565
   Forgas JP, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P28
   Forgas JP, 2005, J LANG SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P269, DOI 10.1177/0261927X05278388
   Forgas JP, 2003, SOCIAL JUDGMENTS IMP, P198
   FORGAS JP, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P863, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.5.863
   FORGAS JP, 1984, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P497, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(84)90040-4
   FORGAS JP, 1993, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V19, P59, DOI 10.1177/0146167293191007
   FORGAS JP, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P39, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.117.1.39
   FORGAS JP, 1999, PERSONALITY SOCIAL P, V25, P928
   Forgas JP, 2002, PSYCHOL INQ, V13, P1, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1301_01
   Frijda N. H., 2000, INT HDB PSYCHOL, P207
   Gendolla GHE, 1999, MOTIV EMOTION, V23, P45, DOI 10.1023/A:1021331501833
   GEORGE JM, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P310, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.2.310
   George JM, 2000, HUM RELAT, V53, P1027
   GEORGE JM, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P299, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.76.2.299
   GEORGE JM, 1995, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P778, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1995.tb01775.x
   GEORGE JM, 1993, ACAD MANAGE J, V36, P157, DOI 10.2307/256516
   Gilbert DG, 1997, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V130, P197, DOI 10.1007/s002130050229
   Hackman J. R., 1992, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL, V3, P199
   Hanoch Y, 2002, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V49, P131, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(02)00062-8
   HART HM, 1995, J OCCUPATIONAL ORG P, V68, P133
   Hartel C. E. J., 2002, MANAGING EMOTIONS WO, P232
   Hartel C. E. J., 2006, International Journal of Work Organisation and Emotion, V1, DOI 10.1504/IJWOE.2006.010790
   Hatfield E., 1994, EMOTIONAL CONTAGION
   Hatfield E., 1992, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V14, P151
   Heath C, 1997, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V69, P103, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1997.2676
   HEDGE A, 2006, THERMAL EFFECTS PERF
   Hersey R.B., 1932, WORKERS EMOTIONS SHO
   Hochschild A. R., 1983, MANAGED HEART
   Isbell LM, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P237, DOI 10.1177/0146167299025002009
   Isen A. M., 2002, RES MULTILEVEL ISSUE, V2, P55
   ISEN AM, 1987, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60415-3
   ISEN AM, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1413, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.6.1413
   ISEN AM, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P1, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.1.1
   ISEN AM, 1991, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V13, P1
   ISEN AM, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1206, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.6.1206
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   Jordan PJ, 2004, HUM PERFORM, V17, P195, DOI 10.1207/s15327043hup1702_4
   KAHNEMAN D, 1991, J ECON PERSPECT, V5, P193
   Kahneman D., 1982, JUDGMENT UNCERTAINTY
   Kaufman BE, 1999, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V38, P135, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(99)00002-5
   Keller MC, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P724, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2005.01602.x
   Kelly JR, 2001, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V86, P99, DOI 10.1006/obhd.2001.2974
   KELTNER D, 1993, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V19, P21
   Kluger AN, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V119, P254, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.119.2.254
   Knobloch S, 2002, J COMMUN, V52, P351, DOI 10.1093/joc/52.2.351
   Lawler EJ, 2000, AM J SOCIOL, V106, P616, DOI 10.1086/318965
   LAZARUS RS, 1999, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   LEARNER JS, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P473
   LERNER JS, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P125
   MAHESWARAN D, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P13, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.1.13
   Maitlis S, 2004, ORGAN SCI, V15, P375, DOI 10.1287/orsc.1040.0070
   MASTENBROEK W, 2000, EMOTIONS WORKPLACE T, P60
   Matsumoto J, 2002, JPN J EDUC PSYCHOL, V50, P23
   Mayer J.D., 1997, EMOTIONAL DEV EMOTIO, P3
   Mittal V, 1998, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V76, P298, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1998.2808
   MUMBY DK, 1992, ACAD MANAGE REV, V17, P465, DOI 10.2307/258719
   Newcombe MJ, 2002, LEADERSHIP QUART, V13, P601, DOI 10.1016/S1048-9843(02)00146-7
   NEWMAN LS, 1990, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V16, P224, DOI 10.1177/0146167290162004
   OCHSNER KN, 2000, EMOTIONS, P38
   OLDHAM GR, 1995, J APPL PSYCHOL, V80, P547, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.80.5.547
   Ott J. S., 1989, ORG CULTURE PERSPECT
   Panksepp J., 1998, AFFECTIVE NEUROSCIEN
   PAYNE JW, 1988, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V14, P534, DOI 10.1037//0278-7393.14.3.534
   Pescosolido AT, 2002, LEADERSHIP QUART, V13, P583, DOI 10.1016/S1048-9843(02)00145-5
   Pixley J, 2002, BRIT J SOCIOL, V53, P41, DOI 10.1080/00071310120109320
   Putnam LL, 1993, EMOTION ORG, P36
   RAFAELI A, 1989, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V11, P1
   RAFAELI A, 1987, ACAD MANAGE REV, V12, P23, DOI 10.2307/257991
   Reichers A. E., 1990, ORG CLIMATE CULTURE, P5
   Rothman AJ, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P1053
   Schein E. H., 1985, ORG CULTURE LEADERSH
   Schwarz N., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P527
   SCHWARZ N, 1985, J APPLIED SOCIAL PSY, V15, P74
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   Simon H., 1957, MODELS MAN SOCIAL RA
   Simon H. A., 1976, ADM BEHAV
   Smith K., 1987, PARADOXES GROUP LIFE
   SOLOMON R, 1983, PASSIONS
   Spangenberg ER, 1996, J MARKETING, V60, P67, DOI 10.2307/1251931
   STAW BM, 1993, ADMIN SCI QUART, V38, P304, DOI 10.2307/2393415
   STRATTON VN, 2003, PSYCHOL ED, V40, P1
   SUTTON RI, 1988, ACAD MANAGE J, V31, P461, DOI 10.2307/256456
   SUTTON RI, 1991, ADMIN SCI QUART, V36, P245, DOI 10.2307/2393355
   VANMAANEN J, 1989, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V11, P43
   Venkatesh V, 1999, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V79, P1, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1999.2837
   VICKERS RR, 1991, US NAVAL HLTH RES CT, V91, P1
   Wasserman V., 2000, EMOTION ORG
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WEGENER DT, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P1034, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.6.1034
   Weick K., 1979, SOCIAL PSYCHOL ORG
   Weiss HM, 1996, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V18, P1
   WHARTON AS, 1995, SOCIOL QUART, V36, P273, DOI 10.1111/j.1533-8525.1995.tb00440.x
   Whyte W. H., 1956, ORG MAN
   Wilderom P. M., 2000, HDB ORG CULTURE CLIM, P1
   WILLIAMS KJ, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P664, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.76.5.664
   ZAJONC RB, 1980, AM PSYCHOL, V35, P151, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.35.2.151
NR 145
TC 0
BP 1
EP 30
PY 2007
VL 3
DI 10.1016/S1746-9791(07)03001-5
GA BTV98
UT WOS:000288208700001
ER

PT J
AU Engelmann, JB
   Pogosyan, M
AF Engelmann, Jan B.
   Pogosyan, Marianna
TI Emotion perception across cultures: the role of cognitive mechanisms
SO FRONTIERS IN PSYCHOLOGY
J9 FRONT PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Engelmann, Jan B.] Univ Zurich, Lab Social & Neural Syst Res, Dept Econ, CH-8006 Zurich, Switzerland.
   [Pogosyan, Marianna] Int Christian Univ, Div Publ Adm, Tokyo, Japan.
RP Engelmann, JB, Univ Zurich, Lab Social & Neural Syst Res, CH-8006 Zurich, Switzerland.
EM jbengelmann@gmail.com
DE emotion; culture; display rules; attention; amygdala
ID FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; DISPLAY RULES; CATEGORICAL PERCEPTION; INTENSITY
   RATINGS; SOCIAL COGNITION; FACE PERCEPTION; JAPANESE; BRAIN;
   RECOGNITION; JUDGMENTS
AB Despite consistently documented cultural differences in the perception of facial expressions of emotion, the role of culture in shaping cognitive mechanisms that are central to emotion perception has received relatively little attention in past research. We review recent developments in cross-cultural psychology that provide particular insights into the modulatory role of culture on cognitive mechanisms involved in interpretations of facial expressions of emotion through two distinct routes: display rules and cognitive styles. Investigations of emotion intensity perception have demonstrated that facial expressions with varying levels of intensity of positive affect are perceived and categorized differently across cultures. Specifically, recent findings indicating significant levels of differentiation between intensity levels of facial expressions among American participants, as well as deviations from clear categorization of high and low intensity expressions among Japanese and Russian participants, suggest that display rules shape mental representations of emotions, such as intensity levels of emotion prototypes. Furthermore, a series of recent studies using eye tracking as a proxy for overt attention during face perception have identified culture-specific cognitive styles, such as the propensity to attend to very specific features of the face. Together, these results suggest a cascade of cultural influences on cognitive mechanisms involved in interpretations of facial expressions of emotion, whereby cultures impart specific behavioral practices that shape the way individuals process information from the environment. These cultural influences lead to differences in cognitive styles due to culture-specific attentional biases and emotion prototypes, which partially account for the gradient of cultural agreements and disagreements obtained in past investigations of emotion perception.
CR Adams RB, 2010, SOC COGN AFFECT NEUR, V5, P340, DOI 10.1093/scan/nsp047
   Adolphs R, 2001, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V11, P231, DOI 10.1016/S0959-4388(00)00202-6
   Barrett LF, 2011, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V20, P286, DOI 10.1177/0963721411422522
   Barrett LF, 2007, TRENDS COGN SCI, V11, P327, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2007.06.003
   Biehl M, 1997, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V21, P3, DOI 10.1023/A:1024902500935
   Blais C, 2008, PLOS ONE, V3, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0003022
   Boyke J, 2008, J NEUROSCI, V28, P7031, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.0742-08.2008
   Calder AJ, 1996, VIS COGN, V3, P81, DOI 10.1080/713756735
   Chiao JY, 2008, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V20, P2167, DOI 10.1162/jocn.2008.20151
   Chua HF, 2005, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V102, P12629, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0506162102
   Dailey MN, 2010, EMOTION, V10, P874, DOI 10.1037/a0020019
   Damjanovic L., 2010, J COGN CULT, V10, P85
   Darwin C., 1872, EXPRESSION EMOTIONS
   Derntl B, 2009, SOC NEUROSCI, V4, P294, DOI 10.1080/17470910802571633
   Derntl B, 2012, BMC NEUROSCI, V13, DOI 10.1186/1471-2202-13-54
   Draganski B, 2004, NATURE, V427, P311, DOI 10.1038/427311a
   EKMAN P, 1971, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V17, P124, DOI 10.1037/h0030377
   EKMAN P, 1969, SCIENCE, V164, P86, DOI 10.1126/science.164.3875.86
   Ekman P., 1971, NEBRASKA S MOTIVATIO, V19, P207
   EKMAN P, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P712, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.4.712
   Elfenbein HA, 2003, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V12, P159, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.01252
   Elfenbein HA, 2007, EMOTION, V7, P131, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.7.1.131
   Engelmann JB, 2009, FRONT HUM NEUROSCI, V3, DOI 10.3389/neuro.09.004.2009
   Engelmann JB, 2013, PROG BRAIN RES, V202, P215, DOI 10.1016/B978-0-444-62604-2.00013-7
   Gaser C, 2003, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V999, P514, DOI 10.1196/annals.1284.062
   Han SH, 2013, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V64, P335, DOI 10.1146/annurev-psych-071112-054629
   Haxby JV, 2002, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V51, P59, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(01)01330-0
   Haxby JV, 2000, TRENDS COGN SCI, V4, P223, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(00)01482-0
   Heine SJ, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P766, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.106.4.766
   Ishai A, 2008, NEUROIMAGE, V40, P415, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2007.10.040
   Izard C. E., 1971, FACE EMOTION
   Jack RE, 2012, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V141, P19, DOI 10.1037/a0023463
   Jack RE, 2012, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V109, P7241, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1200155109
   Jack RE, 2009, CURR BIOL, V19, P1543, DOI 10.1016/j.cub.2009.07.051
   JOHNSON MH, 1991, COGNITION, V40, P1, DOI 10.1016/0010-0277(91)90045-6
   Kanwisher N, 2000, NAT NEUROSCI, V3, P759, DOI 10.1038/77664
   Kastner S, 2000, ANNU REV NEUROSCI, V23, P315
   Kelly DJ, 2007, PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P1084, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2007.02029.x
   Kelly DJ, 2005, DEVELOPMENTAL SCI, V8, pF31, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-7687.2005.0434a.x
   Kitayama S, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P201, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.02432
   Lindquist KA, 2006, EMOTION, V6, P125, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.6.1.125
   Maguire EA, 2000, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V97, P4398, DOI 10.1073/pnas.070039597
   MARKUS HR, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P224, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.98.2.224
   Marsh AA, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P373, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.24461
   Masuda T, 2006, COGNITIVE SCI, V30, P381, DOI 10.1207/s15516709cog0000_63
   Masuda T, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V94, P365, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.94.3.365
   Matsumoto D, 2005, EMOTION, V5, P23, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.5.1.23
   Matsumoto D, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P201, DOI 10.1080/026999399379339
   Matsumoto D, 2008, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V39, P55, DOI 10.1177/0022022107311854
   MATSUMOTO D, 1989, MOTIV EMOTION, V13, P143, DOI 10.1007/BF00992959
   MATSUMOTO D, 1990, MOTIV EMOTION, V14, P195, DOI 10.1007/BF00995569
   Matsumoto D, 2002, COGNITION EMOTION, V16, P721, DOI 10.1080/02699930143000608
   MATSUMOTO D, 1993, MOTIV EMOTION, V17, P107, DOI 10.1007/BF00995188
   McCrae RR, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.78.1.173
   McKone E., 2009, COGNITIVE NEUROSCIEN, V4, P467
   MELTZOFF AN, 1977, SCIENCE, V198, P75, DOI 10.1126/science.198.4312.75
   Meltzoff AN, 2003, PHILOS T R SOC B, V358, P491, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2002.1261
   Moriguchi Y, 2005, NEUROREPORT, V16, P133, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200502080-00012
   Nan Y, 2009, BIOL PSYCHOL, V82, P70, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2009.06.002
   Nan Y, 2006, BRAIN RES, V1094, P179, DOI 10.1016/j.brainres.2006.03.115
   Nisbett RE, 2003, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V100, P11163, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1934527100
   Nisbett RE, 2001, PSYCHOL REV, V108, P291, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.108.2.291
   Norenzayan A, 2002, COGNITIVE SCI, V26, P653, DOI 10.1207/s15516709cog2605_4
   Park DC, 2010, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V5, P391, DOI 10.1177/1745691610374591
   Pessoa L, 2010, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V48, P3416, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2010.06.038
   Pogosyan Marianna, 2011, Front Psychol, V2, P313, DOI 10.3389/fpsyg.2011.00313
   Polk TA, 1998, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V95, P847, DOI 10.1073/pnas.95.3.847
   Roberson D, 2007, MEM COGNITION, V35, P1814, DOI 10.3758/BF03193512
   Russell JA, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P329, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145102
   Safdar S, 2009, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V41, P1, DOI 10.1037/a0014387
   Scherer KR, 2011, INT J PSYCHOL, V46, P401, DOI 10.1080/00207594.2011.626049
   Susskind JM, 2008, NAT NEUROSCI, V11, P843, DOI 10.1038/nn.2138
   Tang YY, 2006, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V103, P10775, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0604416103
   Tomkins S. S., 1962, AFFECT IMAGERY CONSC
   Yrizarry N, 1998, MOTIV EMOTION, V22, P315, DOI 10.1023/A:1021304407227
   Yuki M, 2007, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P303, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2006.02.004
   Zhu Y, 2007, NEUROIMAGE, V34, P1310, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2006.07.047
NR 77
TC 2
AR 118
PY 2013
PD MAR 12
VL 4
DI 10.3389/fpsyg.2013.00118
GA AA0SY
UT WOS:000330808900001
ER

PT J
AU Laurent, J
   Catanzaro, SJ
   Joiner, TE
   Rudolph, KD
   Potter, KI
   Lambert, S
   Osborne, L
   Gathright, T
AF Laurent, J
   Catanzaro, SJ
   Joiner, TE
   Rudolph, KD
   Potter, KI
   Lambert, S
   Osborne, L
   Gathright, T
TI A measure of positive and negative affect for children: Scale
   development and preliminary validation
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL ASSESSMENT
J9 PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Illinois State Univ, Dept Psychol, Normal, IL 61790 USA.
   Florida State Univ, Dept Psychol, Tallahassee, FL 32306 USA.
   Univ Illinois, Dept Psychol, Urbana, IL 61801 USA.
RP Laurent, J, Illinois State Univ, Dept Psychol, Campus Box 4620, Normal, IL 61790 USA.
ID COGNITIVE CONTENT-SPECIFICITY; DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS; ANXIETY DISORDERS;
   TRIPARTITE MODEL; PSYCHOMETRIC PROPERTIES; CLINICAL-ASSESSMENT;
   EMOTIONAL STATES; MANIFEST ANXIETY; SELF-REPORTS; ADOLESCENTS
AB A child version of the Positive and Negative Affect Schedule (PANAS; D. Watson, I,. A. Clark, & A. Tellegen, 1988), the PANAS-C, was developed using students in Grades 4-8 (N = 707). Item selection was based on psychometric and theoretical grounds. The resulting Negative Affect (NA) and Positive Affect (PA) scales demonstrated good convergent and discriminant validity with existing self-report measures of childhood anxiety and depression; the PANAS-C performed much like its adult namesake. Overall, the PANAS-C, like the adult PANAS, is a brief, useful measure that can be used to differentiate anxiety from depression in youngsters. As such, this instrument addresses the shortcomings of existing measures of childhood anxiety and depression.
CR ACHENBACH TM, 1987, PSYCHOL BULL, V101, P213, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.101.2.213
   AVOLIO BJ, 1991, J MANAGE, V17, P571, DOI 10.1177/014920639101700303
   BAGOZZI RP, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P836, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.4.836
   Barrett LF, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P967
   BEIDEL DC, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P80, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.97.1.80
   BERNSTEIN GA, 1991, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V30, P519, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199107000-00001
   BERNSTEIN I., 1994, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   BRADY EU, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V111, P244, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.111.2.244
   BUCKLEY MR, 1990, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V50, P447, DOI 10.1177/0013164490503001
   CARLSON GA, 1979, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V18, P587, DOI 10.1016/S0002-7138(09)62207-X
   Carroll J. B., 1971, WORD FREQUENCY BOOK
   Church AT, 1998, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V29, P32, DOI 10.1177/0022022198291003
   CLARK DA, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P645, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.103.4.645
   CLARK LA, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P316, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.3.316
   Dale E., 1981, LIVING WORD VOCABULA
   DINGES NG, 1995, PSYCHOL INTERVENTION, P40
   DOBSON KS, 1985, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V5, P307, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(85)90010-8
   FELDMAN LA, 1993, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V61, P631, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.61.4.631
   FINCH AJ, 1987, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V16, P339, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp1604_7
   FINCH AJ, 1989, ANXIETY DEPRESSION D, P171
   Floyd FJ, 1995, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V7, P286, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.7.3.286
   FOA E B, 1982, Psychopharmacology Bulletin, V18, P62
   GARBER J, 1988, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V27, P49, DOI 10.1097/00004583-198801000-00008
   Gorsuch R. L., 1983, FACTOR ANAL
   Gorsuch RL, 1997, J PERS ASSESS, V68, P532, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6803_5
   HARDMAN M, 1996, HUMAN EXCEPTIONALITY
   Hodges K., 1990, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT J, V2, P376, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.2.4.376
   HUEBNER ES, 1995, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V13, P286
   Joiner TE, 1996, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V105, P401, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.105.3.401
   JOINER TE, 1994, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V22, P595, DOI 10.1007/BF02168940
   JOLLY JB, 1994, COGNITIVE THER RES, V18, P25, DOI 10.1007/BF02359393
   JOLLY JB, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P544, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.103.3.544
   KELLER MB, 1992, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V31, P595, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199207000-00003
   Kendall P. C., 1987, ANXIETY STRESS DISOR, P89
   KENDALL PC, 1989, COGNITIVE THER RES, V13, P109, DOI 10.1007/BF01173268
   Kendall PC, 1989, ANXIETY DEPRESSION D
   KERCHER K, 1992, RES AGING, V14, P131, DOI 10.1177/0164027592142001
   KING NJ, 1991, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V11, P441, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(91)90117-D
   KLEIN RG, 1991, J ANXIETY DISORD, V5, P187, DOI 10.1016/0887-6185(91)90028-R
   KOVACS M, 1983, UNPUB CHILDRENS DEPR
   KOVACS M., 1992, CHILDRENS DEPRESSION
   KOVACS M, 1981, ACTA PAEDOPSYCHIATR, V46, P305
   Kuhne M, 1997, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V36, P1715, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199712000-00020
   La Greca A. M., 1990, EYES CHILD OBTAINING, P3
   LIPMAN R S, 1982, Psychopharmacology Bulletin, V18, P69
   LOEBER R, 1990, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V19, P136, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp1902_5
   LONIGAN CJ, 1994, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V62, P1000, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.62.5.1000
   Maser J. D., 1990, COMORBIDITY ANXIETY
   MATTHEWS KA, 1986, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V23, P198, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1986.tb00618.x
   MITCHELL J, 1988, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V27, P12, DOI 10.1097/00004583-198801000-00004
   MONTGOMERY LE, 1974, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V12, P293
   MORAN MP, 1990, HDB PSYCHOL ED ASSES, P524
   MULLANEY JA, 1984, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V7, P139, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(84)90032-6
   NOTTELMANN ED, 1995, ADV CLIN CHILD PSYCH, V17, P109
   OLLENDICK TH, 1994, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V62, P918, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.62.5.918
   Pine DS, 1998, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V55, P56, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.55.1.56
   PODSAKOFF PM, 1986, J MANAGE, V12, P531, DOI 10.1177/014920638601200408
   Reynolds C. R., 1983, Journal of Psychoeducational Assessment, V1, P17, DOI 10.1177/073428298300100102
   REYNOLDS CR, 1981, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V49, P352, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.49.3.352
   Reynolds CR, 1985, REVISED CHILDRENS MA
   REYNOLDS CR, 1978, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V6, P271, DOI 10.1007/BF00919131
   REYNOLDS WM, 1992, INTERNALIZING DISORD
   Roesch SC, 1998, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V58, P451, DOI 10.1177/0013164498058003006
   Rosnow R. L., 1991, ESSENTIALS BEHAV RES
   Rowe DC, 1997, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V25, P265, DOI 10.1023/A:1025756201689
   RUSSO MF, 1994, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V14, P199, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(94)90008-6
   SAYLOR CF, 1984, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V52, P955, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.52.6.955
   Spielberger C. D., 1973, PRELIMINARY MANUAL S
   Stark K. D., 1993, J EMOT BEHAV DISORD, V1, P149, DOI 10.1177/106342669300100302
   Stark KD, 1999, APPL PREV PSYCHOL, V8, P79, DOI 10.1016/S0962-1849(99)80001-8
   STRAUSS CC, 1988, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V56, P137, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.56.1.137
   STRAUSS CC, 1987, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V16, P235, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp1603_8
   WATSON D, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P465, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.96.3.465
   Watson D, 1997, J PERS ASSESS, V68, P267, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6802_4
   WATSON D, 1994, UNPUNB PANAS X MANUA
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P15, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.104.1.15
   WATSON D, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P489, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.3.489
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WATSON D, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P346, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.97.3.346
   WATSON D, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P3, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.104.1.3
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1020, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1020
   WATSON D, 1991, UNPUB PANAS X PRELIM
   WOLFE VV, 1987, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V55, P245, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.55.2.245
NR 84
TC 217
BP 326
EP 338
PY 1999
PD SEP
VL 11
IS 3
DI 10.1037/1040-3590.11.3.326
GA 236NW
UT WOS:000082606300009
ER

PT J
AU Anwar, SM
   Jeanneret, CA
   Parrott, L
   Marceau, DJ
AF Anwar, Sk. Morshed
   Jeanneret, Cedric A.
   Parrott, Lael
   Marceau, Danielle J.
TI Conceptualization and implementation of a multi-agent model to simulate
   whale-watching tours in the St. Lawrence Estuary in Quebec, Canada
SO ENVIRONMENTAL MODELLING & SOFTWARE
J9 ENVIRON MODELL SOFTW
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Calgary, Dept Geomat Engn, Geocomp Lab, Calgary, AB, Canada.
   Univ Montreal, Dept Geog, Montreal, PQ H3C 3J7, Canada.
RP Marceau, DJ, Univ Calgary, Dept Geomat Engn, Geocomp Lab, Calgary, AB, Canada.
EM marceau@geomatics.ucalgary.ca
DE multi-agent model; whale-watching tours; self-defeating system; St.
   Lawrence estuary; human-wildlife interactions
ID AGENT-BASED SIMULATION; LAND-USE; MANAGEMENT; SYSTEMS
AB The Saguenay St. Lawrence Marine Park (SSLMP) and the adjacent Marine Protected Area (MPA) in the St. Lawrence Estuary, in Quebec, cover a territory of exceptional biodiversity including 12 species of marine mammals, nearly half of which are considered to be endangered species. Whale-watching trips and other human activities related to commercial shipping, tourism, and recreation generate very intensive traffic in the area. which pose cumulative threats to the marine wildlife. This study has been undertaken in collaboration with the Marine Park and the MPA managers to develop a multi-agent system (MAS) to investigate the interactions between the traffic and the marine mammals in the estuary. This paper describes the first prototype version of the proposed MAS model where the focus is on the whale-watching boats. It discusses the conceptual model with its principal components: the physical environment and the boat agents and whale entities, and the implementation of the model with the behavior rules of the agents. In this version of the MAS, the whale-watching boats are represented as cognitive agents while the whales are simple reactive entities. The prototype model was implemented in the agent-based modeling platform RePast. An index, the happiness factor (i.e., the ratio of whale observation time over the trip duration) was designed to measure how successful the boat agents are in achieving their goal. Simulations were run to assess different decision strategies of the boat agents and their impacts on the whales. Results show that cooperative behavior that involves a combination of innovator and imitator strategies yields a higher average happiness factor over non-cooperative, purely innovators, behavior. However, this cooperative behavior creates increased risk for the whale populations in the estuary. (c) 2007 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR ANWAR SM, 2005, COMPANION MODELING M, P237
   Balmann A, 2002, COMPLEXITY AND ECOSYSTEM MANAGEMENT, P127
   Barreteau O, 2000, ANN OPER RES, V94, P139, DOI 10.1023/A:1018908931155
   Barrigar DL, 2001, BMC MED ETHICS, V2, P4, DOI 10.1186/1472-6939-2-4
   Batten D, 2007, ENVIRON MODELL SOFTW, V22, P649, DOI 10.1016/j.envsoft.2005.12.013
   Batty M, 2001, ENVIRON PLANN B, V28, P321, DOI 10.1068/b2803ed
   Becu N, 2003, ECOL MODEL, V170, P319, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3800(03)00236-9
   BEDARD C, 1995, ETUDES ACTIVITIES OB
   BEDDINGTON JR, 1977, SCIENCE, V197, P463, DOI 10.1126/science.197.4302.463
   BOUSQUET F, 2005, COMPANION MODELING M, P360
   Bousquet F., 1998, LECT NOTES ARTIF INT, V1416, P826
   Bousquet F, 2001, ECOL MODEL, V138, P331, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3800(00)00412-9
   Bousquet F, 2004, ECOL MODEL, V176, P313, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolmodel.2004.01.011
   BRESENHAM JE, 1965, IBM SYST J, V4, P25
   CONQUEST LJ, 1993, TRANSPORT RES B-METH, V18, P101
   Deffuant G, 2002, COMPLEXITY AND ECOSYSTEM MANAGEMENT, P158
   *DFO, 2004, ST LAWR EST MAR PROT
   *DIONN, 2001, PLAN CONS EC PARC MA
   Evans TP, 2004, J ENVIRON MANAGE, V72, P57, DOI 10.1016/j.jenvman.2004.02.008
   Ferber J., 1999, MULTIAGENT SYSTEMS I
   Feuillette S, 2003, ENVIRON MODELL SOFTW, V18, P413, DOI 10.1016/S1364-8152(03)00006-9
   Garrod B, 2004, ANN TOURISM RES, V31, P334, DOI 10.1016/j.annals.2003.12.003
   Gilman E, 2002, OCEAN COAST MANAGE, V45, P377, DOI 10.1016/S0964-5691(02)00076-5
   Gimblett H. Randy, 2002, P245
   GIMBLETT HR, 1998, COMPLEXITY INT, V6
   Gimblett H. Randy, 2002, P211
   *GREMM, 1993, ACT OBS BAL EST SAIN
   Janssen MA, 2000, ECOL MODEL, V131, P249, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3800(00)00256-8
   KOHLER AT, 1996, 3 INT C INT GIS ENV
   LANSING JS, 1993, ARTIFICIAL LIFE, V3
   Ligtenberg A, 2001, LANDSCAPE URBAN PLAN, V56, P21, DOI 10.1016/S0169-2046(01)00162-1
   Lim Kevin, 2002, P277
   Lubchenco J., 2003, ECOL APPL, V13, P3, DOI DOI 10.1890/1051-0761(2003)013[0003:PAHITO]2.0.CO;2
   Lynam T, 2002, CONSERV ECOL, V5
   MARCEAU DJ, 2007, MONITORING SIMULATIO
   Mathevet R, 2003, ECOL MODEL, V165, P107, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3800(03)00098-X
   MATHEWS R, 2006, ECOLOGICAL MODELLING, V194, P329
   MICHAUD R, 1997, C508570408 WC
   Michaud R, 1998, RORQUALS COMMUNS ACT
   MICHAUD R, 2001, ACTIVITIES OBSERVATI
   Minar N., 1996, SWARM SIMULATION SYS
   Moreno N, 2007, ENVIRON MODELL SOFTW, V22, P664, DOI 10.1016/j.envsoft.2005.12.022
   *NETLOGO, 2006, NETLOGO ONL DOC
   Nicholls HB, 1998, OCEAN COAST MANAGE, V39, P87, DOI 10.1016/S0964-5691(98)00016-7
   North MJ, 2006, ACM T MODEL COMPUT S, V16, P1, DOI 10.1145/1122012.1122013
   OCTEAU C, 1999, THESIS U BRIT COLUMB
   *OPENMAP, 2006, OPENMAP ONL DOC
   Ostrom E., 1994, RULES GAMES COMMON P
   Parker DC, 2003, ANN ASSOC AM GEOGR, V93, P314, DOI 10.1111/1467-8306.9302004
   Railsback SF, 2006, SIMUL-T SOC MOD SIM, V82, P609, DOI 10.1177/0037549706073695
   Russel S. J., 1996, ARTIFICIAL INTELLIGE
   SAVARIA, 2003, SCI WORKSH MAR MAMM, V2647, P127
   Stevens D, 2007, ENVIRON MODELL SOFTW, V22, P761, DOI 10.1016/j.envsoft.2006.02.004
   STEVENS D, 2005, P GEOTEC 2005 VANC C
   TESFATSION L, 2006, GENERAL SOFTWARE TOO
   Wooldridge M, 2002, INTRO MULTIAGENT SYS
NR 56
TC 14
BP 1775
EP 1787
PY 2007
PD DEC
VL 22
IS 12
DI 10.1016/j.envsoft.2007.02.007
GA 207YK
UT WOS:000249286800007
ER

PT J
AU Sirgy, MJ
   Cornwell, T
AF Sirgy, MJ
   Cornwell, T
TI How neighborhood features affect quality of life
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Virginia Tech, Dept Mkt, RB Pamplin Coll Business, Blacksburg, VA 24061 USA.
RP Sirgy, MJ, Virginia Tech, Dept Mkt, RB Pamplin Coll Business, Blacksburg, VA 24061 USA.
ID RESIDENTIAL SATISFACTION; DISPOSITIONAL APPROACH; NEGATIVE AFFECTIVITY;
   OF-LIFE; URBAN; DETERMINANTS
AB In this paper we report on the development of three conceptual models that explain how satisfaction with neighborhood features affect residents' quality of life (life satisfaction). The first model posits that satisfaction with social, economic, and physical features of the neighborhood affects life satisfaction through the mediation effect of one's overall feelings toward the neighborhood. That is, satisfaction with the social, economic, and physical features tend to contribute to one's overall satisfaction with the neighborhood (neighborhood satisfaction), which in turn plays a positive role in overall feelings toward life (life satisfaction). Survey data from a variety of communities located in southwest Virginia were collected, and the data failed to provide support to this model. The second model posits that satisfaction with the neighborhood features (social, economic, and physical) does affect life satisfaction through a hierarchy-of-satisfaction effects - satisfaction with the neighborhood features impacts neighborhood satisfaction, which in turn affects community satisfaction and housing satisfaction. Housing satisfaction, in turn, affects home satisfaction. Both home satisfaction and community satisfaction, in turn, affect life satisfaction. The survey data failed to support this model too. The third model posits that satisfaction with different features of the neighborhood (social, economic, and physical) affect different domain satisfactions, which in turn affect life satisfaction. Specifically, the model argues that satisfaction with the physical features affects both neighborhood satisfaction and housing satisfaction. Neighborhood satisfaction plays a role in community satisfaction, whereas housing satisfaction plays a role in home satisfaction. Both community satisfaction and home satisfaction, in turn, play a role in life satisfaction. Satisfaction with the social features of the neighborhood plays a role in the satisfaction with the neighborhood and the community - the latter feeds into life satisfaction. Satisfaction with the economic features of the neighborhood plays a role in the satisfaction with the house and home - the latter feeds into life satisfaction. The data were mostly supportive of this model.
CR ADAMS JS, 1984, ANN ASSOC AM GEOGR, V74, P515, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8306.1984.tb01471.x
   Ahlbrandt R. S., 1979, NEW PUBLIC POLICY NE
   Andrew F., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   ANDREWS FN, 1990, J DEV AREAS, V4, P211
   BARRESI CM, 1984, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V18, P277
   BONNES M, 1991, ENVIRON BEHAV, V23, P531, DOI 10.1177/0013916591235001
   Bruin MJ, 1997, ENVIRON BEHAV, V29, P532, DOI 10.1177/001391659702900405
   BURBY SR, 1976, NEW COMMUNITIES US
   CAMPBELL A, 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERS
   CARP FM, 1986, HOUSING AGING SOC IS, P141
   COOK CC, 1988, ENVIRON BEHAV, V20, P115, DOI 10.1177/0013916588202001
   COOPER CCM, 1986, HOUSING PEOPLE MATTE
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   DAHMANN DC, 1983, URBAN STUD, V20, P31
   DAHMANN DC, 1981, MEASUREMENT SUBJECTI, P97
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DROETTBO.T, 1971, J AM I PLANNERS, V37, P319, DOI 10.1080/01944367108977838
   FRANCESCATO G, 1980, RESIDENTS SATISFACTI
   FRIED M, 1961, J AM I PLANNERS, V27, P305, DOI 10.1080/01944366108978363
   GALSTER G, 1981, ENVIRON BEHAV, V16, P737
   Galster G. C., 1987, HOMEOWNERS NEIGHBORH
   HARTNAGEL TF, 1979, SOC FORCES, V58, P176, DOI 10.2307/2577792
   KANTRE RM, 1972, COMMITMENT COMMUNITY
   KASL SV, 1972, J AM I PLANNERS, V33, P318
   KOZMA A, 1997, DEV QUALITY LIFE STU, V1, P50
   Lansing John B., 1970, PLANNED RESIDENTIAL
   LARSEN RJ, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V17, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00354108
   LEE BA, 1983, SOCIOL QUART, V24, P287, DOI 10.1111/j.1533-8525.1983.tb00703.x
   LEVIN I, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P752, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.74.5.752
   Lu M, 1999, GROWTH CHANGE, V30, P264, DOI 10.1111/0017-4815.00113
   MILLER FD, 1980, J SOC ISSUES, V36, P101
   Morris E. W., 1978, HOUSING FAMILY SOC
   NATHANSO.CA, 1974, J AM I PLANNERS, V40, P353, DOI 10.1080/01944367408977491
   RINGEL NB, 1991, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V12, P177, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp1202_4
   RUSSEFT D, 1979, SOC INDIC RES, V6, P349, DOI 10.1007/BF00300654
   Sirgy MJ, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V49, P279, DOI 10.1023/A:1006990718673
   Sirgy MJ, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V56, P125, DOI 10.1023/A:1012254826324
   Sopher DE, 1979, INTERPRETATION ORDIN
   SPEARE A, 1974, DEMOGRAPHY, V11, P1973
   STAW BM, 1986, ADMIN SCI QUART, V31, P56, DOI 10.2307/2392766
   STOECKLER HS, 1977, J INTERIOR DESIGN ED, V3, P53, DOI 10.1111/j.1939-1668.1977.tb00427.x
   STOECKLER HS, 1986, COMPENDIUM QUALITY L, P122
   VARADY D, 1982, REG SCI ASS M PITTSB
   Vrbka SJ, 1993, HOUSING SOC, V20, P41
   WATSON D, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P465, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.96.3.465
   WEIDEMANN S, 1982, ENVIRON BEHAV, V14, P695, DOI 10.1177/0013916582146004
   WEST IC, 1974, FEBS LETT, V40, P1, DOI 10.1016/0014-5793(74)80880-X
   YOCKEY KM, 1976, THESIS IOWA STATE U
   ZEHNER RB, 1971, J AM I PLANNERS, V37, P379, DOI 10.1080/01944367108977387
NR 49
TC 50
BP 79
EP 114
PY 2002
PD JUL
VL 59
IS 1
DI 10.1023/A:1016021108513
GA 567VW
UT WOS:000176507100003
ER

PT J
AU Castrodeza, C
AF Castrodeza, Carlos
TI DARWINISM AND THE MEANING OF 'MEANING'
SO ASCLEPIO-REVISTA DE HISTORIA DE LA MEDICINA Y DE LA CIENCIA
J9 ASCLEPIO
LA Spanish
DT Article
C1 Univ Complutense Madrid, E-28040 Madrid, Spain.
RP Castrodeza, C, Univ Complutense Madrid, E-28040 Madrid, Spain.
DE Darwinism; Evolution; Genetics; Theology; Socio-anthropology; Ethics;
   Psychology
AB The problem of the meaning of life is herewith contemplated from a Darwinian perspective. It is argued how factors such as existential depression, the concern about the meaning of 'meaning', the problem of evil, death as the end of our personal identity, happiness as an unachievable goal, etc. may well have an adaptive dimension 'controlled' neither by ourselves nor obscure third parties (conspiracy theories) but 'simply' by our genes (replicators in general) so that little if anything is to be done to find a radical remedy for the human condition.
CR Ayala Francisco J., 2007, DARWINS GIFT SCI REL
   Baggini J., 2005, WHATS IT ALL PHILOS
   Bourdieu P., 1964, HERITIERS ETUDIANTS
   CASTRODEZA C, 2007, NIHILISMO SUPERVIVEN
   CASTRODEZA C, 2006, TRAMA FONDO, V21, P35
   COTTINGHAM J, 2003, MEANING LIFE, P10
   DAVIES BW, 2007, HEIDEGGER WILL WAY G
   DENAULT LK, 1995, ANIM BEHAV, V49, P855
   Dunbar R.I.M, 1992, J HUM EVOL, V20, P469, DOI DOI 10.1016/0047-2484(92)90081-J)
   Feldman Fred, 2004, PLEASURE GOOD LIFE C
   FELT JW, 2007, AIMS BRIEF METAPHYSI
   FORSTL H, 2006, THEORY MIND NEUROBIO
   Freud S., 1961, FUTURE ILLUSION
   GODHAGEN DJ, 1997, HITLERS WILLING EXEC
   GREENFIELD S, 2002, PRIVATE LIFE BRAIN E
   Habermas J., 2003, FUTURE HUMAN NATURE
   Hadot Pierre, 2002, WHAT IS ANCIENT PHIL
   Hodgson G. M., 2006, EC SHADOWS DARWIN MA
   HOPPER K, 1991, HOUS POLICY DEBATE, V2, P757
   HOSLE V, 2005, DARWINISM PHILOS
   JAMIESON D, 2002, MORALITYS PROGR, P9
   KEEDWELL P, 2008, SADNESS SURVIVED EVO, pR18
   Kitcher P., 2007, LIVING DARWIN EVOLUT
   MARX K, 1985, COLLECT WORKS, V41, P246
   Millar A., 2004, UNDERSTANDING PEOPLE
   Morris Desmond, 1969, HUMAN ZOO
   Neiman Susan, 2002, EVIL MODERN THOUGHT
   Rea Michael C., 2002, WORLD DESIGN ONTOLOG
   RICHARDS RJ, 1988, DARWIN EMERGENCE EVO
   Richardson John, 2004, NIETZSCHES NEW DARWI
   Rodl Sebastian, 2007, SELF CONSCIOUSNESS
   Ruse M., 2004, DEBATING DESIGN DARW
   SINGER I, 1996, MEANING IN LIFE, V1
   Vining J, 2008, HUM ECOL REV, V15, P1
   WHITEHEAD C, 2008, ORIGIN CONSCIOUSNESS
   Wielenberg Eric, 2005, VALUE VIRTUE GODLESS
NR 36
TC 0
BP 177
EP 211
PY 2009
PD JUL-DEC
VL 61
IS 2
GA 542OC
UT WOS:000273503000007
ER

PT J
AU Steger, MF
   Kashdan, TB
   Oishi, S
AF Steger, Michael F.
   Kashdan, Todd B.
   Oishi, Shigehiro
TI Being good by doing good: Daily eudaimonic activity and well-being
SO JOURNAL OF RESEARCH IN PERSONALITY
J9 J RES PERS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Steger, Michael F.] Univ Louisville, Coll Educ & Human Dev, Louisville, KY 40292 USA.
   [Kashdan, Todd B.] George Mason Univ, Dept Psychol, Fairfax, VA 22030 USA.
   [Oishi, Shigehiro] Univ Virginia, Dept Psychol, Charlottesville, VA 22904 USA.
RP Steger, MF, Univ Louisville, Coll Educ & Human Dev, Room 308, Louisville, KY 40292 USA.
EM michael_f_steger@yahoo.com
DE well-being; eudaimonia; daily behaviors; meaning in life;
   pleasure-seeking; multilevel modeling
ID AMERICAN-DREAM; DAILY-LIFE; INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; BEHAVIORAL
   ACTIVATION; AFFECTIVE EXPERIENCES; PERSONALITY; EVENTS; HAPPINESS;
   HAPPY; RELIGIOUSNESS
AB Eudaimonic theories of well-being assert the importance of achieving one's full potential through engaging in inherently meaningful endeavors. In two daily diary studies, we assessed whether reports of engagement in behaviors representative of eudaimonic theories were associated with well-being. We also examined whether eudaimonic behaviors were more strongly related to well-being than behaviors directed toward obtaining pleasure or material goods. In both studies, eudaimonic behaviors had consistently stronger relations to well-being than hedonic behaviors. Data also provided support for a temporal sequence in which eudaimonic behaviors were related to greater well-being the next day. Overall, our results suggest that "doing good" may be an important avenue by which people create meaningful and satisfying lives. (C) 2007 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Baumeister R. F., 1991, MEANINGS LIFE
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P497, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.3.497
   Berscheid E., 2004, EMOTION MOTIVATION P, P47
   BRUNSTEIN JC, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P1061, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.5.1061
   Cacioppo JT, 1999, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P133, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00031
   CAHN SM, 1990, CLASSICS W PHILOS
   Clark L. A., 1994, PANAS X MANUAL POSIT
   Cote S, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1032, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.4.1032
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   EMMONS RA, 1991, J PERS, V59, P453, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1991.tb00256.x
   Emmons RA, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P377, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.377
   FELDMAN LA, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P153, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.153
   Fisher D., 1993, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V53, P417
   Frankl V. E., 1963, MANS SEARCH MEANING
   Fredrickson BL, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P577, DOI 10.1080/026999300402808
   Gable SL, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P228, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.2.228
   Gable SL, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P1135, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.6.1135
   Gollwitzer PM, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P493, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.54.7.493
   Heine SJ, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V10, P88, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr1002_1
   Kahneman D, 2004, SCIENCE, V306, P1776, DOI 10.1126/science.1103572
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P3
   Kasser T, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P280, DOI 10.1177/0146167296223006
   KASSER T, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P410, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.2.410
   King LA, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P156, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.1.156
   King LA, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P179, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.90.1.179
   Klinger E., 1977, MEANING VOID
   Lejuez CW, 2001, BEHAV MODIF, V25, P255, DOI 10.1177/0145445501252005
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   MAGNUS K, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P1046, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.5.1046
   Maslow A., 1971, FURTHER REACHES HUMA
   McCullough ME, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P295, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.2.295
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   Myers DG, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P56, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.56
   Nezlek JB, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P771, DOI 10.1177/0146167201277001
   Nezlek JB, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P584, DOI 10.1177/0146167203251533
   Oishi S, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P460, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.3.460
   Oishi S, 1999, J PERS, V67, P157, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00051
   Oishi S, 2001, EUR J PERSONALITY, V15, P153, DOI 10.1002/per.406.abs
   Pargament KI, 2002, PSYCHOL INQ, V13, P168, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1303_02
   Peterson C, 2004, CHARACTER STRENGTHS
   Raudenbush S, 2000, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   Reis H. T., 1988, HDB PERSONAL RELATIO, P367
   Reis HT, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P419, DOI 10.1177/0146167200266002
   RYAN RM, IN PRESS J HAPPINESS
   Ryan RM, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P1509, DOI 10.1177/01461672992510007
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Ryff CD, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_1
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Ryff CD, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V4, P30, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0401_4
   Ryff CD, 2006, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V75, P85, DOI 10.1159/000090892
   Scollon CN, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V68, P127, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000025590.44950.d1
   Seligman M., 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   Sheldon KM, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P482, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.3.482
   Sheldon KM, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P475, DOI 10.1177/0146167203261883
   SHELDON KM, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P531, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.3.531
   Steger MF, 2006, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V53, P80, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.53.1.80
   Steger MF, 2005, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V52, P574, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.52.4.574
   STEGER MF, IN PRESS HDB POSITIV
   STEGER MF, IN PRESS J TRAUMA LO
   STEGER MF, IN PRESS J HAPPINESS
   Urry HL, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P367, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.00686.x
   WATERMAN AS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P678, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.678
   WATSON D, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P1011, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.6.1011
NR 68
TC 50
BP 22
EP 42
PY 2008
PD FEB
VL 42
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.jrp.2007.03.004
GA 283YU
UT WOS:000254673200002
ER

PT B
AU Reizins, K
   Balina, S
AF Reizins, Klavs
   Balina, Signe
TI ANALYSIS OF LIFE SATISFACTION IN LATVIA
SO 5TH INTERNATIONAL SCIENTIFIC CONFERENCE ENTREPRENEURSHIP AND MACROECONOMIC MANAGEMENT: REFLECTIONS ON THE WORLD IN TURMOIL, VOL 2
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Reizins, Klavs; Balina, Signe] Univ Latvia, Fac Econ & Management, LV-1050 Riga, Latvia.
EM klavs.reizins@inbox.lv; signe.balina@lu.lv
DE happiness economics; life satisfaction; Easterlin paradox
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; HEALTH; INCOME
AB This paper gives an extract of major pros and cons whether self assessment of overall life satisfaction is objective measure in both micro and macro level.
   Significant amount of researches aimed to analyze the use of self assessed life satisfaction levels for individual and public welfare served as the basis of this paper.
   It is concluded that individuals consciously or unconsciously tend to include in their rating both short-term and long-term factors which represent such life values that cannot be measured otherwise.
   Paper investigates theoretical aspects of the link between material and social wellbeing. Easterlin paradox is analyzed to understand the relationship between income and life satisfaction scores within one society and amongst countries with a conclusion that there is significant positive correlation in the first but none in the latter.
   Theoretical analysis is supplemented by an empirical findings from Latvian data obtained in the 4th wave of European Value Survey. Results show that there is a significant increase of life satisfaction levels in higher income groups. Upward trends are present also in cross sectional data by gender however there is a slight fluctuation in the slope representing differences of male and female life satisfaction at the same income level. Comparison is made between other Baltic countries - Lithuania and Estonia - results show that similar correlation is in place but the same income level is associated with dfferent life satisfaction level depending on country indicating other than income factors to be significant in overall satisfaction rating. Results in line with Easterlin paradox are found from regional analysis representing that there is positive correlation of income and life satisfaction in the whole country dataset but this correlation is not in force comparing local regions: Riga with the highest average income per household does not represent the highest life satisfaction scores.
CR Ball R, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V88, P497, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9217-0
   Biswas-Diener R, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V55, P329, DOI 10.1023/A:1010905029386
   Blanchflower D., 2000, W6102 NBER
   Bunrich N., 2000, AUSTR NZ J PSYCHIAT, V34, P963
   Clark A, 1998, RES LABOR E, V17, P95
   Clark AE, 2003, J LABOR ECON, V21, P323, DOI 10.1086/345560
   Clark A.E., 2006, J SCI EC PARIS FRANC
   Cohen S, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P652, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000077508.57784.DA
   Davidson R.J., 2004, PHILOS T ROYAL SOC L, V359
   Di Tella R., 2005, HAPPINESS ADAPTATION
   Diener E, 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Diener E., 2002, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE
   DIENER E, 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W
   Diener E., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P41, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1010076127199
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Easterlin RA, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V70, P243, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-8393-4
   Easterlin RA, 2005, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V56, P513, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2004.03.003
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, DOES EC GROWTH IMPRO
   Emmons R., 1999, PSYCHOL ULTIMATE CON
   European Values Study, 2008, EUR PER HLTH REP DAT, P110
   Fernandez-Dols J., 2005, EVERYDAY CONCEPTIONS
   Frederick S, 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Larsen R., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Lucas RE, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P945, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2005.01642.x
   MANSKI CF, 1993, REV ECON STUD, V60, P531, DOI 10.2307/2298123
   Marshall GN, 1996, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V37, P44, DOI 10.2307/2137230
   Maslow Abraham, 1954, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   Nymathi A., 1999, REASEARCH NURSING HL, V22, P486
   Oswald A.J., 2005, DOES HAPPINESS ADAPT
   Parducci A., 1995, HAPPINESS PLEASURE J
   Pressman SD, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P925, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.925
   Salovey P, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P110, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.110
   SANDVIK E, 1993, J PERS, V61, P317, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1993.tb00283.x
   Shiv B, 2000, J CONSUM RES, V27, P202, DOI 10.1086/314320
   Shizgal P., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Steptoe A, 2005, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V102, P6508, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0409174102
   Urry HL, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P367, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.00686.x
   Van Boven L, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P1193, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.6.1193
NR 38
TC 0
BP 1499
EP 1520
PY 2011
GA BFI07
UT WOS:000319952800024
ER

PT J
AU Cook, ND
   Fujisawa, TX
   Takami, K
AF Cook, ND
   Fujisawa, TX
   Takami, K
TI Evaluation of the affective valence of speech using pitch substructure
SO IEEE TRANSACTIONS ON AUDIO SPEECH AND LANGUAGE PROCESSING
J9 IEEE T AUDIO SPEECH
LA English
DT Article
C1 Kansai Univ, Dept Informat, Osaka, Japan.
RP Cook, ND, Kansai Univ, Dept Informat, Osaka, Japan.
EM cook@res.kutc.kansai-u.ac.jp
DE emotion; fundamental frequency; Gaussian clusters; harmony perception;
   intonation; prosody; speech
ID MUSIC; EXPRESSION; CONSONANCE; PROSODY; VOICE
AB In order to study the relationship between emotion and intonation, a new technique is introduced for the extraction of the dominant pitches within speech utterances and the quasi-musical analysis of the multipitch structure. After the distribution of fundamental frequencies over the entire utterance has been obtained, the underlying pitch structure is determined using an unsupervised "cluster" (Gaussian mixtures) algorithm. The technique normally results in 3-6 pitch clusters per utterance that can then be evaluated in terms of their inherent dissonance, harmonic "tension," and "major or minor modality." Stronger dissonance and tension were found in utterances with negative affect, relative to utterances with positive affect. Most importantly, utterances that were evaluated as having positive or negative affect had significantly different modality values. Factor analysis showed that the measures involving multiple pitches were distinct from other acoustical measures, indicating that the pitch substructure is an independent factor contributing to the affective valence of speech prosody.
CR BECKMAN ME, 1986, PHONOL YB, V3, P310
   COOK ND, 2002, P 8 INT C FUNCT MAPP
   COOK ND, 2001, P 6 ANN M SOC MUS PE
   COOK ND, 2004, P 8 ICMPC
   COOK ND, 2000, P 5 ANN M SOC MUS PE
   COOK ND, 2003, P 6 SMPC
   COOK ND, 1999, BIOL FDN MUSIC, P382
   Cook NormanD, 2002, TONE VOICE MIND
   Deutsch D., 1999, PSYCHOL MUSIC
   Fitzsimons M, 2001, BRAIN LANG, V78, P94, DOI 10.1006/brln.2000.2448
   FONAGY I, 2000, LANGUAGES LANGUAGE
   FUJISAWA T, 2003, P ISCA IEEE WORKSH S, P231
   Gabrielsson A., 2003, HDB AFFECTIVE SCI
   Gregory SW, 2001, LANG COMMUN, V21, P37, DOI 10.1016/S0271-5309(00)00011-2
   Helmholtz H., 1954, SENSATIONS TONE
   Herrmann CS, 2003, BRAIN LANG, V85, P396, DOI 10.1016/S0093-934X(03)00054-3
   HIRSCHBERG J, 2003, P ISCA IEEE WORKSH S, P119
   Juslin PN, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P770, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.5.770
   KAMEOKA A, 1969, J ACOUST SOC AM, V45, P1452
   Koelsch S, 2000, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V12, P520, DOI 10.1162/089892900562183
   Koelsch S, 2002, NEUROIMAGE, V17, P956, DOI 10.1016/S1053-8119(02)91154-7
   Krumhansl CL, 2003, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V999, P414, DOI 10.1196/annals.1284.052
   Ladd D. R., 1996, INTONATIONAL PHONOLO
   Meyer L., 1956, EMOTION MEANING MUSI
   Meyer M, 2002, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V17, P73, DOI 10.1002/hbm.10042
   Mitchell RLC, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V41, P1410, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(03)00017-4
   OHALA JOHN J., 1994, SOUND SYMBOLISM, P325
   PARNCUTT R., 1989, HARMONY PSYCHOACOUST
   Pierrehumbert Janet B., 1988, JAPANESE TONE STRUCT
   PLOMP R, 1965, J ACOUST SOC AM, V38, P548, DOI 10.1121/1.1909741
   PRAAT A, 2004, SYSTEM DOING PHONETI
   Rissanen J., 1983, ANN STAT, V11, P417, DOI DOI 10.1214/AOS/1176346150
   ROBERTS LA, 1986, ACUSTICA, V62, P163
   SCHERER KR, 1986, PSYCHOL BULL, V99, P143, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.99.2.143
   SCHERER KR, 1995, J VOICE, V9, P235, DOI 10.1016/S0892-1997(05)80231-0
   Sethares W. A., 1999, TUNING TIMBRE SPECTR
   Tillmann B, 2003, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V16, P145, DOI 10.1016/S0926-6410(02)00245-8
   Trehub S, 2000, ORIGINS OF MUSIC, P427
   Wallin N. L., 2000, ORIGINS MUSIC
   2002, CLUSTER UNSUPERVISED
NR 40
TC 6
BP 142
EP 151
PY 2006
PD JAN
VL 14
IS 1
DI 10.1109/TSA.2005.854115
GA 012VN
UT WOS:000235369100015
ER

PT J
AU Demaree, HA
   Burns, KJ
   DeDonno, MA
   Agarwala, EK
   Everhart, DE
AF Demaree, Heath A.
   Burns, Kevin J.
   DeDonno, Michael A.
   Agarwala, Edward K.
   Everhart, D. Erik
TI Risk Dishabituation: In Repeated Gambling, Risk Is Reduced Following
   Low-Probability "Surprising" Events (Wins or Losses)
SO EMOTION
J9 EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Demaree, Heath A.; DeDonno, Michael A.; Agarwala, Edward K.] Case Western Reserve Univ, Dept Psychol Sci, Cleveland, OH 44106 USA.
   [Burns, Kevin J.] Mitre Corp, Bedford, MA 01730 USA.
   [Everhart, D. Erik] E Carolina Univ, Dept Psychol, Greenville, NC 27858 USA.
   [Everhart, D. Erik] E Carolina Univ, Program Neurosci, Greenville, NC 27858 USA.
RP Demaree, HA, Case Western Reserve Univ, Dept Psychol Sci, Mather Mem Bldg,Room 109,11220 Bellflower Rd, Cleveland, OH 44106 USA.
EM Heath@Case.edu
DE break even effect; house money effect; mood maintenance; surprise; path
   dependence; risk taking
ID AMYGDALA CENTRAL NUCLEUS; DECISION-MAKING; POSITIVE AFFECT; INCREMENTS;
   FEELINGS; JUDGMENT; OUTCOMES; EMOTION; CHOICE; CORTEX
AB In path-dependent risk taking, like playing a slot machine, the wager on one trial may be affected by the outcome of the preceding trial. Previous studies have shown that a person's risk-taking preferences may change as a result of the preceding trial (win or loss). For example, the "house money effect" suggests that risk taking may increase after a win, whereas the "break even effect" posits that risk taking increases after a loss. Independent of those findings, a person's emotional state has been found to influence risk taking. For example, the "mood maintenance hypothesis" supports the notion that positive affect decreases risk taking, and related research finds that increased negative affect increases risk taking. Because winning and losing may influence one's emotional state, we sought to investigate how both previous outcomes, as well as a person's emotional responses to those outcomes, independently influence subsequent risk taking. To do this, data were collected using three simplified slot machines where the chance of winning each trial was set to 13%, 50%, and 87%, respectively. Evidence for the break even and house money effects were found on the 13% and 87% games, respectively. Likewise, emotional valence was found to predict risk taking on these two tasks, with emotional valence fully explaining the break even effect observed on the 13% game. In addition to these results, the present research revealed that risk taking is reduced following low-probability ("surprising") events (i.e., a win in the 13% condition or loss in the 87% condition). Dubbed "risk dishabituation," this phenomenon is discussed, along with its likely corresponding emotional experience surprise.
CR Baldi P, 2010, NEURAL NETWORKS, V23, P649, DOI 10.1016/j.neunet.2009.12.007
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BECHARA A, 1994, COGNITION, V50, P7, DOI 10.1016/0010-0277(94)90018-3
   Brandstatter E, 2002, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V15, P79, DOI 10.1002/bdm.404
   CARVER CS, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P319, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.2.319
   Cohen J., 1983, APPL MUTLIPLE REGRES
   Coval JD, 2005, J FINANC, V60, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-6261.2005.00723.x
   Demaree HA, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V44, P1484, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.01.005
   DUNCANJOHNSON CC, 1977, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V14, P456, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1977.tb01312.x
   Gehring WJ, 2002, SCIENCE, V295, P2279, DOI 10.1126/science.1066893
   Gneezy U, 1997, Q J ECON, V112, P631, DOI 10.1162/003355397555217
   GROVES P M, 1970, Psychological Review, V77, P419, DOI 10.1037/h0029810
   Han JS, 1999, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V113, P143, DOI 10.1037//0735-7044.113.1.143
   Hermalin B., 2000, C015 USC CLEO
   Heyman J, 2004, MOTIV EMOTION, V28, P65, DOI 10.1023/B:MOEM.0000027278.22201.68
   HOLLAND PC, 1993, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V107, P246, DOI 10.1037/0735-7044.107.2.246
   ISEN AM, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P710, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.5.710
   ISEN AM, 1983, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V31, P194, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(83)90120-4
   Itti L, 2009, VISION RES, V49, P1295, DOI 10.1016/j.visres.2008.09.007
   Izard C. E., 1991, PSYCHOL EMOTIONS
   Izard C. E., 1977, HUMAN EMOTIONS
   Lee C. J., J MARKETING IN PRESS
   Lerner JS, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P473
   Loewenstein GF, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P267, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.2.267
   McDonald J., 1950, STRATEGY POKER BUSIN
   MCGLOTHLIN WH, 1956, AM J PSYCHOL, V69, P604, DOI 10.2307/1419083
   Mellers BA, 1997, PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P423, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1997.tb00455.x
   Meyer WU, 1997, MOTIV EMOTION, V21, P251, DOI 10.1023/A:1024422330338
   MEYER WU, 1991, COGNITION EMOTION, V5, P295, DOI 10.1080/02699939108411042
   NIEPEL M, 1994, COGNITION EMOTION, V8, P433, DOI 10.1080/02699939408408951
   Nygren TE, 1996, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V66, P59, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1996.0038
   Post T, 2008, AM ECON REV, V98, P38, DOI 10.1257/aer.98.1.38
   Raghunathan R, 1999, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V79, P56, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1999.2838
   Scarne J., 1961, SCARNES NEW COMPLETE
   Scherer KR, 2004, EMOTION, V4, P389, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.4.4.389
   Shiv B, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P435
   Stankowich T, 2005, P ROY SOC B-BIOL SCI, V272, P2627, DOI 10.1098/rspb.2005.3251
   THALER RH, 1990, MANAGE SCI, V36, P643, DOI 10.1287/mnsc.36.6.643
   TVERSKY A, 1971, PSYCHOL BULL, V76, P105, DOI 10.1037/h0031322
   TVERSKY A, 1974, SCIENCE, V185, P1124, DOI 10.1126/science.185.4157.1124
NR 40
TC 1
BP 495
EP 502
PY 2012
PD JUN
VL 12
IS 3
DI 10.1037/a0025780
GA 948OO
UT WOS:000304512700010
ER

PT J
AU Shell, DF
   Husman, J
AF Shell, Duane F.
   Husman, Jenefer
TI Control, motivation, affect, and strategic self-regulation in the
   college classroom: A multidimensional phenomenon
SO JOURNAL OF EDUCATIONAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J EDUC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 [Shell, Duane F.] Univ Nebraska, Dept Educ Psychol, Lincoln, NE 68588 USA.
   [Husman, Jenefer] Arizona State Univ, Div Psychol Educ, Tempe, AZ 85287 USA.
RP Shell, DF, Univ Nebraska, Dept Educ Psychol, 114 TEAC, Lincoln, NE 68588 USA.
EM dshell2@unl.edu
DE self-regulation; control beliefs; motivation; strategic learning; affect
ID OUTCOME EXPECTANCY MECHANISMS; FUTURE TIME PERSPECTIVE; STUDENT
   MOTIVATION; PERCEIVED CONTROL; INTRINSIC MOTIVATION;
   ACADEMIC-ACHIEVEMENT; WRITING ACHIEVEMENT; GOAL ORIENTATION; PERSONAL
   CONTROL; MEANS-ENDS
AB This study of 397 undergraduate students examined relations between self-reported control, goal orientation, future time perspective, affect, and strategic self-regulation. Five patterns were found in three canonical dimensions. The high end of bipolar Dimension I linked high self-regulated strategy use and study effort to high self-efficacy, outcome expectancy, and effort causal attribution; high mastery and performance approach and low work avoidance goal orientations; and positive affect. The low end of Dimension I linked low strategy use and effort to low self-efficacy, outcome expectancy, and effort causal attribution; high work avoidance goal orientation; and low affect. The high end of bipolar Dimension 2 linked knowledge-building strategies, but not active self-regulation or study effort, to high self-efficacy, outcome expectancy for learning but not grades, and affect causal attribution; high mastery goal orientation; and positive affect. The low end of Dimension 2 linked surface learning, consisting of active self-regulation and study effort but not personal knowledge building, to high effort causal attribution but low self-efficacy and outcome expectancy. Unipolar Dimension 3 linked learned helplessness to high outcome expectancy and external causal attribution but low self-efficacy; high work avoidance goal orientation; and high negative affect and anxiety.
CR AMES C, 1992, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V84, P261, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.84.3.261
   Atkinson J. W., 1964, INTRO MOTIVATION
   Bandura A, 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   Bandura A, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P1, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.1
   Bereitzer C., 1989, KNOWING LEARNING INS, P361
   Biggs J, 2001, BRIT J EDUC PSYCHOL, V71, P133, DOI 10.1348/000709901158433
   Boekaerts M., 2000, HDB SELF REGULATION
   Brown A. L., 1983, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V3, P77
   Chan C, 1997, COGNITION INSTRUCT, V15, P1, DOI 10.1207/s1532690xci1501_1
   CHAPMAN M, 1990, DEV PSYCHOL, V26, P246
   COVINGTON MV, 2004, BIG THEORIES REV RES, V4, P91
   DEVOLDER ML, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P566, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.42.3.566
   Dweck C. S., 1999, SELF THEORIES THEIR
   DWECK CS, 1988, PSYCHOL REV, V95, P256, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.95.2.256
   FORD ME, 1985, INT J BEHAV DEV, V8, P377
   Hamilton RJ, 2002, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V62, P802, DOI 10.1177/001316402236879
   Hamman D, 1998, J EXP EDUC, V66, P209
   HECKHAUSEN J, 1995, PSYCHOL REV, V102, P284, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.102.2.284
   Husman J, 2004, CONTEMP EDUC PSYCHOL, V29, P63, DOI 10.1016/S0361-476X(03)00019-5
   Husman J, 1999, EDUC PSYCHOL, V34, P113, DOI 10.1207/s15326985ep3402_4
   LENS W, 1987, LEARN INSTR, V1, P181
   LITTLE TD, 1998, ACTION SELF DEV THEO, P3
   Martin AJ, 2003, CONTEMP EDUC PSYCHOL, V28, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0361-476X(02)00008-5
   McInerney DM, 2004, BIG THEORIES REVISIT, V4, P13
   Midgley C, 2001, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V93, P77, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.93.1.77
   Miller RB, 1996, CONTEMP EDUC PSYCHOL, V21, P388, DOI 10.1006/ceps.1996.0028
   MORENO R, 2007, AM ED RES ASS ANN M
   Pajares F, 1996, REV EDUC RES, V66, P543, DOI 10.3102/00346543066004543
   Pekrun R, 2002, EDUC PSYCHOL-US, V37, P91, DOI 10.1207/S15326985EP3702_4
   Pekrun R, 2006, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V98, P583, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.98.3.583
   Pintrich P.R., 2002, MOTIVATION ED THEORY
   PINTRICH PR, 1993, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V53, P801, DOI 10.1177/0013164493053003024
   Pintrich PR, 2003, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V95, P667, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.95.4.667
   Pintrich PR., 2000, HDB SELF REGULATION, P451, DOI [DOI 10.1016/B978-012109890-2/50043-3, 10.1016113978-012109890-2/50043-3]
   Pintrich PR, 2000, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V92, P544, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.92.3.544
   Pintrich PR, 2004, EDUC PSYCHOL REV, V16, P385, DOI 10.1007/s10648-004-0006-x
   Pressley M, 1987, ANN CHILD DEV, V5, P89
   REEVE J, 2004, BIG THEORIES REVISIT, V4, P31
   ROTTER JB, 1966, PSYCHOL MONOGR, V80, P1
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   SCARDAMALIA M, 1992, COGNITION INSTRUCT, V9, P177, DOI 10.1207/s1532690xci0903_1
   SCHMITZ B, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P1010, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.6.1010
   SCHRAW G, 1995, CONTEMP EDUC PSYCHOL, V20, P359, DOI 10.1006/ceps.1995.1023
   SCHUNK DH, 2004, BIG THEORIES REVISIT, V4, P115
   SHELL DF, 2005, UNPUB ANAL RELIABILI
   SHELL DF, 1989, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V81, P91, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.81.1.91
   SHELL DF, 1995, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V87, P386, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.87.3.386
   Shell D. F., 2005, Journal of Educational Computing Research, V33, DOI 10.2190/787L-BCBQ-20FN-FW6C
   Shell DF, 2001, CONTEMP EDUC PSYCHOL, V26, P481, DOI 10.1006/ceps.2000.1073
   SKINNER EA, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P117, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.1.117
   Skinner EA, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P549, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.549
   Stevens J., 2002, APPL MULTIVARIATE ST
   STIPEK DJ, 1981, REV EDUC RES, V51, P101, DOI 10.3102/00346543051001101
   STIPEK DJ, 1989, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V81, P384, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.81.3.384
   THOMPSON B, 1984, SAGE U PAPER SERIES
   Thorndike RM, 1997, MEASUREMENT EVALUATI
   Vermunt JD, 2004, EDUC PSYCHOL REV, V16, P359, DOI 10.1007/s10648-004-0005-y
   VISPOEL WP, 1995, AM EDUC RES J, V32, P377, DOI 10.3102/00028312032002377
   Walls TA, 2005, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V97, P23, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.97.1.23
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Weiner B., 1986, ATTRIBUTIONAL THEORY
   WEINSTEIN C, 1988, LEARNING STUDY STRAT, P279
   Weinstein C. E., 2000, HDB SELF REGULATION, P727, DOI 10.1016/B978-012109890-2/50051-2
   Weinstein C. E., 1986, HDB RES TEACHING, P315
   WEISZ JR, 1982, HUM DEV, V25, P250
   Wigfield A., 2002, DEV ACHIEVEMENT MOTI
   Wolters CA, 1996, LEARN INDIVID DIFFER, V8, P211, DOI 10.1016/S1041-6080(96)90015-1
   Wolters CA, 2003, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V95, P179, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.95.1.179
   ZEIDNER M, 1998, TEST ANXIETY STATE A
   ZIMMERMAN BJ, 1988, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V80, P284, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.80.3.284
   Zimmerman B. S., 2001, SELF REGULATED LEARN
   ZIMMERMAN BJ, 1994, AM EDUC RES J, V31, P845, DOI 10.3102/00028312031004845
   ZIMMERMAN BJ, 2004, BIG THEORIES REVISIT, V4, P139
NR 73
TC 34
BP 443
EP 459
PY 2008
PD MAY
VL 100
IS 2
DI 10.1037/0022-0663.100.2.443
GA 299PX
UT WOS:000255768600013
ER

PT J
AU Gable, P
   Harmon-Jones, E
AF Gable, Phillip
   Harmon-Jones, Eddie
TI Toward an understanding of the neural circuitry underlying the effect of
   approach motivated positive affect on local attentional bias
SO PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY
J9 PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Gable, Phillip; Harmon-Jones, Eddie] Texas A&M Univ, College Stn, TX 77843 USA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP S7
EP S7
PY 2008
VL 45
GA 347LX
UT WOS:000259144200032
ER

PT J
AU Lurbe-Puerto, K
   Leandro, ME
   Baumann, M
AF Lurbe-Puerto, Katia
   Leandro, Maria-Engracia
   Baumann, Michele
TI Experiences of Caregiving, Satisfaction of Life, and Social
   Repercussions Among Family Caregivers, Two Years Post-Stroke
SO SOCIAL WORK IN HEALTH CARE
J9 SOC WORK HEALTH CARE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lurbe-Puerto, Katia; Baumann, Michele] INtegrat Res Unit Social & Individual Dev INSIDE, Walferdange, Luxembourg.
   [Leandro, Maria-Engracia] ISCTE Univ Inst Lisbon, Res Ctr Sociol, Braga, Portugal.
   [Leandro, Maria-Engracia] Catholic Univ Braga, Fac Social Sci, Braga, Portugal.
RP Baumann, M, Univ Luxembourg, Res Unit INSIDE, BP 2, L-7201 Walferdange, Luxembourg.
EM michele.baumann@uni.lu
DE experiences of caregiving; family caregiver; care provision setting
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; INFORMAL CAREGIVERS; STROKE PATIENTS; REHABILITATION;
   SURVIVORS; SUPPORT; HEALTH; CARE; HAPPINESS; PROGRAM
AB Cerebrovascular diseases are a public health and social policy priority in Europe due to their high prevalence and the long-term disability they may result in (as the principal cause of handicap). Increasingly, family caregivers take over the care at home of these patients. Two years post-stroke, our study analyzed the feelings of family caregivers from Luxembourg and northeastern Portugal toward their experience of caregiving and its repercussions on social and couple relationships, life satisfaction, and socioeconomic characteristics. Participating hospitals identified survivors and consent was sought by letter. Patients (n = 62) and their main caregivers (n = 46 pairs) were interviewed at home. The mean life satisfaction of caregivers was similar, but the experience of providing care differed in terms of family support, and disruptions of the caregivers' family responsibilities. More Portuguese respondents gave activities up, found little time for relaxation, and estimated that their health had deteriorated; more Luxembourgers felt strong enough to cope. More Portuguese spouses reported an impact on their sex lives. Family caregivers represent a "population at risk." Social workers can help them by providing domestic assistance, undertaking coaching activities, fostering favorable attitudes, and offering reassurance. Home-based rehabilitation in Europe involving family care must take account of cultural lifestyle issues.
CR Aiach P., 2009, MEDECINE, V5, P184
   von Koch L, 2000, CLIN REHABIL, V14, P574
   Antoine P, 2010, ANN MED-PSYCHOL, V168, P273, DOI 10.1016/j.amp.2007.06.012
   Baumann M., 1992, ARCH PUBLIC HLTH, V50, P387
   Baumann M, 2011, TOP STROKE REHABIL, V18, P162, DOI 10.1310/tsr1802-162
   Baumann M, 2012, CEREBROVASC DIS, V33, P219, DOI 10.1159/000333408
   Brannholm I.B., 1996, NEUROL REHABIL, V2, P63
   Braveman P, 2006, ANNU REV PUBL HEALTH, V27, P167, DOI 10.1146/annurev.publhealth.27.021405.102103
   Campbell A, 1981, SENSE WELL BEING AM
   Carlsson GE, 2007, J REHABIL MED, V39, P219, DOI 10.2340/16501977-0048
   Clark MS, 1999, INT J REHABIL RES, V22, P171, DOI 10.1097/00004356-199909000-00003
   Ekstam L., 2011, SCANDINAVIAN J CARIN, V21, P434
   European Foundation for the Improvement of Living and Working Conditions (EFILWC), 2010, AR YOU QUAL LIV EUR
   European Foundation for the Improvement of Living and Working Conditions (EFILWC), 2009, TRENDS QUAL LIF EU 2
   Eurostats, 2009, HLTH STAT ATL MORT E
   Forsberg-Warleby G, 2004, J REHABIL MED, V36, P4, DOI 10.1080/16501970310015191
   GIVEN B, 1990, RES NURS HEALTH, V13, P77, DOI 10.1002/nur.4770130204
   Gottlieb A, 2001, AGING-CLIN EXP RES, V13, P11
   Hachinski V, 2010, CEREBROVASC DIS, V30, P127, DOI 10.1159/000315099
   Hall PA, 2009, SUCCESSFUL SOC I CUL, P82
   Han B, 1999, STROKE, V30, P1478
   Kelly-Hayes P.M., 1998, STROKE, V29, P1274
   Kjellstrom T., 2006, HELSINGBORG DECLARAT
   Kjellstrom T, 2007, CEREBROVASC DIS, V23, P231
   Korpelainen JT, 1999, STROKE, V30, P715
   La Banque Mondiale, 2011, PIB HAB
   Leandro M. E., 2009, SAUDE SOC CONTRIBUTO, P510
   Leandro M. E., 2011, LACOS FAMILIARES SOC, P227
   Low JTS, 1999, SOC SCI MED, V49, P711, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(99)00194-X
   Lucas RE, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P527, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.527
   Miller T.W., 1989, STRESSFUL LIFE EVENT
   Mitnick S, 2010, J GEN INTERN MED, V25, P255, DOI 10.1007/s11606-009-1206-3
   Mold F, 2003, HEALTH SOC CARE COMM, V11, P405, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2524.2003.00443.x
   Musschenga AW, 1997, J MED PHILOS, V22, P11
   National Stroke Association, 2007, HOP STROK REC GUID
   Nijboer C, 1999, SOC SCI MED, V48, P1259, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(98)00426-2
   OMS Europe, 2004, PAN SANT LUX
   Ostwald SK, 2009, REHABIL NURS, V34, P160
   Oupra R, 2010, HEALTH SOC CARE COMM, V18, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2524.2009.00865.x
   Parker G, 2011, HEALTH SOC CARE COMM, V19, P576, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2524.2011.01001.x
   POULSHOCK SW, 1984, J GERONTOL, V39, P230
   Rosamond W., 2007, CIRCULATION, V115, P69
   Salisbury L., 2011, HLTH SOCIAL CARE COM, V<IT>18</IT>, P424
   Sen Amartya, 1999, DEV FREEDOM
   Tsouna-Hadjis E, 2000, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V81, P881, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2000.4435
   Veenhoven R., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1010072010360
   Vitanen M., 1988, SCANDINAVIAN J REHAB, V20, P17
   von Koch L., 2011, HEALTH QUAL LIFE OUT, V11, P9
   Wiles J, 2003, HEALTH SOC CARE COMM, V11, P189, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2524.2003.00419.x
   Wolfe CDA, 2000, BRIT MED BULL, V56, P275, DOI 10.1258/0007142001903120
NR 50
TC 1
BP 725
EP 742
PY 2012
VL 51
IS 8
DI 10.1080/00981389.2012.692351
GA 008UC
UT WOS:000308981100005
ER

PT J
AU Marsiglio, W
   Amato, P
   Day, RD
   Lamb, ME
AF Marsiglio, W
   Amato, P
   Day, RD
   Lamb, ME
TI Scholarship on fatherhood in the 1990s and beyond
SO JOURNAL OF MARRIAGE AND THE FAMILY
J9 J MARRIAGE FAM
LA English
DT Review
C1 Univ Florida, Dept Sociol, Gainesville, FL 32611 USA.
   Penn State Univ, Dept Sociol, University Pk, PA 16803 USA.
   Brigham Young Univ, Dept Marriage Family & Human Dev, Provo, UT 84604 USA.
   NICHHD, Bethesda, MD 20892 USA.
RP Marsiglio, W, Univ Florida, Dept Sociol, Gainesville, FL 32611 USA.
DE father-child relationship; fatherhood; father identify; fathering;
   father involvement
ID CHILDRENS BEHAVIOR PROBLEMS; NONRESIDENT FATHERS; LIFE SATISFACTION;
   DOMESTIC VIOLENCE; DIVORCED FATHERS; INVOLVEMENT; FAMILY; MOTHERS;
   PARENT; PERSPECTIVE
AB Throughout the 1990s, scholars interested in fatherhood have generated a voluminous, rich, and diverse body of work. We selectively review this literature with an eve toward prominent theoretical, methodological, and substantive issues, This burgeoning literature, complemented by social policy makers' heightened interest in fathers and families, focuses on fatherhood in at least 4 key ways. First, theorists have studied fatherhood as a cultural representation that is expressed through different sociocultural processes and embedded in a larger ecological context. Second, researchers have conceptualized and examined the diverse forms of fatherhood and father involvement. Third, attempts have been made to identify the linkages between dimensions of the father-child relationship and developmental outcomes among children and fathers. Fourth, scholars have explored the father identity as part of a reciprocal process negotiated by men, children, mothers, and other interested parties, Our review highlights research that examines the relationships between dimensions of the father-child relationship and children's well-being and development. We conclude by discussing promising avenues of scholarship for the next generation of research on fatherhood.
CR Allen SM, 1999, J MARRIAGE FAM, V61, P199, DOI 10.2307/353894
   Allen WD, 1996, FAM SOC-J CONTEMP H, V77, P142
   Amato P. R., 1997, GENERATION RISK GROW
   Amato PR, 1998, MEN IN FAMILIES, P241
   AMATO PR, 1994, J FAM ISSUES, V15, P191, DOI 10.1177/0192513X94015002003
   Amato PR, 1999, J MARRIAGE FAM, V61, P557, DOI 10.2307/353560
   Amato PR, 1999, J MARRIAGE FAM, V61, P375, DOI 10.2307/353755
   Arendell Terry, 1995, FATHERS DIVORCE
   ARMATO M, 1998, GODLY MEN HOME PROMI
   BARBER BL, 1994, FAM RELAT, V43, P433, DOI 10.2307/585375
   BARNETT RC, 1991, J MARRIAGE FAM, V53, P29, DOI 10.2307/353131
   Baumrind D., 1991, J EARLY ADOLESC, V11, P56, DOI DOI 10.1177/0272431691111004
   BAUMRIND D, 1968, ADOLESCENCE, V3, P255
   Bianchi S. M., 1995, SINGLE PARENT FAMILI, P71
   Blankenhorn D., 1995, FATHERLESS AM CONFRO
   BLAU FD, 1992, REV ECON STAT, V74, P474, DOI 10.2307/2109492
   Booth A., 1998, MEN FAMILIES DO THEY
   Burton LM, 1998, MEN IN FAMILIES, P31
   Bozett Frederick W., 1991, FATHERHOOD FAMILIES
   BRAVER SH, 1991, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V61, P448, DOI 10.1037/h0079260
   BRAVER SL, 1991, FAM RELAT, V40, P180, DOI 10.2307/585480
   Bray J. H., 1993, J FAMILY PSYCHOL, V7, P1
   BRODY GH, 1994, CHILD DEV, V65, P590
   Brooks-Gunn J., 1999, PARENTING CHILD DEV, P279
   BROWN BV, 1996, C FATH INV NAT I CHI
   BROWNE CS, 1991, J EARLY ADOLESC, V11, P482, DOI 10.1177/0272431691114006
   Carson JL, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P2217, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01853.x
   Cherlin AJ, 1998, MEN IN FAMILIES, P41
   Clarke L, 1998, DEMOGRAPHY, V35, P217, DOI 10.2307/3004053
   Clark-Lempers D. S., 1990, J EARLY ADOLESC, V<IT>10</IT>, P21, DOI 10.1177/0272431690101002
   Coleman J. S., 1990, FDN SOCIAL THEORY
   Coleman James S., 1988, AM J SOCIOL, V94, P95, DOI DOI 10.1086/228943
   Coltrane S., 1996, FAMILY MAN FATHERHOO
   Conger R. D., 1994, FAMILIES TROUBLED TI
   CROSBIEBURNETT M, 1993, FAM RELAT, V42, P256, DOI 10.2307/585554
   Daly Kerry J, 1995, FATHERHOOD CONT THEO, P21
   Daniels C. R., 1998, LOST FATHERS POLITIC
   DIENHART A, 1997, GENERATIVE FATHERING, P147
   Dienhart A., 1998, RESHAPING FATHERHOOD
   Doherty WJ, 1998, J MARRIAGE FAM, V60, P277, DOI 10.2307/353848
   Dollahite D. C., 1998, J MENS STUDIES, V7, P3, DOI DOI 10.3149/JMS.0701.3
   Dollahite D. C., 1998, J MENS STUDIES, V7, P109, DOI [10.3149/jms.0701.190, DOI 10.3149/JMS.0701.190]
   Downey DB, 1998, J MARRIAGE FAM, V60, P878, DOI 10.2307/353631
   DUBOWITZ H, 1999, PARENTING CHILD DEV, P327
   Duncan G, 1997, CONSEQUENCES GROWING
   Eggebeen DJ, 1996, J FAM ISSUES, V17, P441, DOI 10.1177/019251396017004002
   EPSTEIN S, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P1079
   EPSTEIN S, 1980, AM PSYCHOL, V35, P790, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.35.9.790
   Erikson E. H., 1982, LIFE CYCLE COMPLETED
   Federal Interagency Forum on Child and Family Statistics, 1998, NURT FATH IMPR DAT R
   Fine MA, 1997, J FAM ISSUES, V18, P503, DOI 10.1177/019251397018005003
   FOX GL, 1999, J FAMILY ISSUES, V20, P458
   FOX GL, 1999, S SOC PSYCH PERSP FA
   FRANZ CE, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P586, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.4.586
   Furstenberg F. F., 1995, FATHERHOOD CONT THEO, P119
   FURSTENBERG FF, 1992, CHANGING AMERICAN FAMILY, P197
   Furstenberg FF, 1998, MEN IN FAMILIES, P295
   FURSTENBERG FF, 1995, J MARRIAGE FAM, V57, P580, DOI 10.2307/353914
   FURSTENGBERG FF, 1991, DIVIDED FAMILIES
   FUTRIS T, 1997, THEOR CONSTR RES MET
   GADSDEN V, 1999, PARENTING CHILD DEV, P221
   Garasky S, 1996, DEMOGRAPHY, V33, P385, DOI 10.2307/2061769
   GARBARINO J, 1996, C FATH INV NAT I HLT
   GERSON K, 1993, MANS LAND MENS CHANG
   Graham J., 1994, CHILD SUPPORT CHILD, P317
   GRIEF GL, 1995, FATHERHOOD CONT THEO, P193
   GRIEF GL, 1990, DADDY TRACK SINGLE F
   Griswold Robert L., 1993, FATHERHOOD AM HIST
   Hagan J, 1996, AM SOCIOL REV, V61, P368, DOI 10.2307/2096354
   HAMMER JF, 1997, FAMILIES SOC J CONT, V78, P564
   Hawkins A. J., 1997, GENERATIVE FATHERING
   HAWKINS AJ, 1991, J MARRIAGE FAM, V53, P958, DOI 10.2307/353000
   Hawkins Alan J., 1999, J MENS STUDIES, V8, P11, DOI DOI 10.3149/JMS.0801.11
   HEALY JM, 1990, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V60, P531, DOI 10.1037/h0079201
   Heath DT, 1999, J FAM ISSUES, V20, P557, DOI 10.1177/019251399020004007
   HEATH DT, 1993, FAM SOC-J CONTEMP H, V74, P36
   HENGGELER SW, 1992, J APPL DEV PSYCHOL, V12, P205
   Hetherington E. M., 1993, J FAMILY PSYCHOL, V7, P39, DOI 10.1037//0893-3200.7.1.39
   Hetherington E. M., 1997, ROLE FATHER CHILD DE, P212
   HETHERINGTON EM, 1999, PARENTING CHILD DEV, P137
   Hewlett B. S., 1992, FATHER CHILD RELATIO
   HEWLETT BS, 1991, INTIMATE FATHERS
   Hood J.C, 1993, MEN WORK FAMILY
   Ihinger-Tallman M., 1995, FATHERHOOD CONT THEO, P57
   ISHIIKUNTZ M, 1995, FATHERHOOD CONT THEO, P102
   ISHIIKUNTZ M, 1992, SOCIOL SOC RES, V76, P105
   Kaplan HS, 1998, MEN IN FAMILIES, P55
   Kimmel Michael, 1996, MANHOOD AM CULTURAL
   KING V, 1994, J FAM ISSUES, V15, P78, DOI 10.1177/019251394015001004
   KISELICA MS, 1995, MULTICULTURAL COUNSE
   KLERMAN LV, 1991, CHILDREN POVERTY CHI, P136
   Knox V. W., 1994, CHILD SUPPORT CHILD, P285
   KOESTNER R, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P709, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.4.709
   La Rossa R., 1997, MODERNIZATION FATHER
   LAMB M, 1997, ROLE FATHER CHILD DE
   Lamb M., 1999, PARENTING CHILD DEV
   Lamb M. E., 1987, PARENTING LIFESPAN B, P111
   Lamb ME, 1998, MEN IN FAMILIES, P47
   Lamb M. E., 1999, POSTDIVORCE FAMILY C, P105
   LAMB ME, 1981, ROLE FATHER CHILD DE
   LAMB ME, IN PRESS MARRIAGE FA
   LANDRY DJ, 1995, FAM PLANN PERSPECT, V27, P159, DOI 10.2307/2136260
   LAROSSA R, 1991, J MARRIAGE FAM, V53, P987, DOI 10.2307/353002
   LARSON J, 1992, AM DEMOGRAPHICS  JAN, P36
   Lerman Robert I., 1993, YOUNG UNWED FATHERS
   LEVINE JA, 1995, NEW EXPECTATIONS COM
   LEWIS M, 1976, ROLE FATHER CHILD DE, P157
   LEWIS M, 1981, ROLE FATHER CHILD DE, P259
   Leyendecker B, 1997, INT J BEHAV DEV, V21, P15
   Leyendecker B, 1997, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V20, P325, DOI 10.1016/S0163-6383(97)90004-7
   Lindberg LD, 1997, FAM PLANN PERSPECT, V29, P61, DOI 10.2307/2953363
   Lupton D., 1997, CONSTRUCTING FATHERH
   MacDonald WL, 1996, J FAM ISSUES, V17, P5, DOI 10.1177/019251396017001002
   MAQUIRE MC, 1999, J MARRIAGE FAM, V61, P213
   MARSIGLIO W, IN PRESS MARRIAGE FA
   Marsiglio W., 1998, PROCREATIVE MAN
   Marsiglio W., 1995, FATHERHOOD CONT THEO
   Marsiglio W., 1997, ROLE FATHER CHILD DE, P227
   Marsiglio William, 1995, FATHERHOOD CONT THEO, P211
   Mayer S., 1997, WHAT MONEY CANT BUY
   MCADOO JL, 1993, FAM SOC-J CONTEMP H, V74, P28
   MCLANAHAN SS, 1994, CHILD SUPPORT CHILD, P285
   McLoyd V. C., 1991, CHILDREN POVERTY CHI, P105
   Messner Michael A., 1997, POLITICS MASCULINITI
   MEYER DR, 1993, J MARRIAGE FAM, V55, P73, DOI 10.2307/352960
   Minton C, 1996, J FAM ISSUES, V17, P26, DOI 10.1177/019251396017001003
   Mintz S, 1998, MEN IN FAMILIES, P3
   MOTT FL, 1990, DEMOGRAPHY, V27, P499, DOI 10.2307/2061567
   MOTT FL, 1994, J FAM ISSUES, V15, P97, DOI 10.1177/019251394015001005
   *NAT CTR FATH FAM, 1997, FATH FAM ROUNDT DISC
   Nock SL, 1998, AM SOCIOL REV, V63, P250, DOI 10.2307/2657326
   NORD CW, 1996, NONCUST PAR PART THE, V1
   NORD CW, 1996, NONCUST PAR PART THE, V2
   O'Connell E, 1998, DIVORCED DADS SHATTE
   Palkovitz R, 1997, GENERATIVE FATHERING, P200
   Parke R, 1996, FATHERHOOD
   Parke R. D., 1998, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, P463, DOI 10.1002/9780470147658.chpsy0308
   Parke R. D., 1996, EARLY EDUC DEV, V7, P7, DOI 101207/s15566935eed0701_2
   PARKE RD, 1979, SOCIAL INTERACTION A, P231
   PATTERSON CJ, 1997, ROLE FATHER CHILD DE, P245
   Paulson S. E., 1991, J EARLY ADOLESC, V11, P276, DOI 10.1177/0272431691112007
   Pleck E. H., 1997, ROLE FATHER CHILD DE, P33
   Pleck J.H., 1997, ROLE FATHER CHILD DE, P66
   Popenoe David, 1996, LIFE FATHER
   Rettig KD, 1999, J FAM ISSUES, V20, P507, DOI 10.1177/019251399020004005
   Rossi A. S., 1990, HUMAN BONDING PARENT
   ROTUNDO EA, 1993, AM MANHOOD TRANFORMA
   Roy K, 1999, J FAM ISSUES, V20, P432, DOI 10.1177/019251399020004002
   Russell G., 1999, PARENTING CHILD DEV, P57
   SELTZER JA, 1991, J MARRIAGE FAM, V53, P79, DOI 10.2307/353135
   SELTZER JA, 1995, FATHERHOOD CONT THEO, P166
   Seltzer JA, 1998, DEMOGRAPHY, V35, P135, DOI 10.2307/3004047
   Seltzer JA, 1998, MEN IN FAMILIES, P303
   Seltzer Judith A., 1998, FATHERS FIRE REVOLUT
   Shapiro A, 1999, J MARRIAGE FAM, V61, P397, DOI 10.2307/353757
   SHAPIRO JL, 1995, BECOMING FATHER
   SIMONS RL, 1994, J MARRIAGE FAM, V56, P356, DOI 10.2307/353105
   SIMONS RL, 1995, FAMILIES TROUBLED TI
   SMITH HL, 1994, J FAM ISSUES, V15, P3, DOI 10.1177/019251394015001001
   SNAREY J, 1993, HOW FATHERS CARE NEX
   Stacey J., 1998, LOST FATHERS POLITIC, P51
   Stafford F. P., 1985, TIME GOODS WELL BEIN
   Stearns Peter, 1991, FATHERHOOD FAMILIES, P28
   Sternberg KJ, 1998, CHILDREN EXPOSED TO MARITAL VIOLENCE, P121, DOI 10.1037/10257-004
   STERNBERG KJ, 1994, INT J BEHAV DEV, V17, P779
   STERNBERG KJ, 1999, PARENTING CHILD DEV, P305
   STERNBERG KJ, 1993, DEV PSYCHOL, V29, P44, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.29.1.44
   Stewart SD, 1999, J FAM ISSUES, V20, P539, DOI 10.1177/019251399020004006
   TEIN JY, 1994, J MARRIAGE FAM, V56, P341, DOI 10.2307/353104
   THOMPSON RA, 1999, PARENTING CHILD DEV, P103
   Walzer S, 1998, THINKING BABY GENDER
   Watson O'Reilly A., 1997, ROLE FATHER CHILD DE, P49
   Wright D. W., 1990, J EARLY ADOLESC, V10, P382, DOI 10.1177/0272431690103009
   YOUNG MH, 1995, J MARRIAGE FAM, V57, P813, DOI 10.2307/353934
   Zimmerman MA, 1995, CHILD DEV, V66, P1598, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1995.tb00954.x
NR 175
TC 266
BP 1173
EP 1191
PY 2000
PD NOV
VL 62
IS 4
DI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2000.01173.x
GA 373DN
UT WOS:000165273300018
ER

PT J
AU ROGALSKI, S
   PAISEY, T
AF ROGALSKI, S
   PAISEY, T
TI NEUROTICISM VERSUS DEMOGRAPHIC-VARIABLES AS CORRELATES OF SELF-REPORTED
   LIFE SATISFACTION IN A SAMPLE OF OLDER ADULTS
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 CONNECTICUT DEPT MENTAL RETARDAT,NEW HAVEN,CT 06515.
RP ROGALSKI, S, PSYCHOL RESOURCE CONSULTANTS,100 N HILL,SUITE 207,PASADENA,CA 91106, USA.
CR Allen V., 1970, PSYCHOL FACTORS POVE
   BALDASSARE M, 1984, RES AGING, V6, P549, DOI 10.1177/0164027584006004006
   CAPLAN G, 1981, AM J PSYCHIAT, V138, P413
   DENNEY DR, 1981, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V25, P303, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(81)90007-6
   DILLARD JM, 1984, PSYCHOL REP, V54, P977
   DOYLE D, 1984, RES AGING, V6, P432, DOI 10.1177/0164027584006003008
   DUCKITT JH, 1983, HUMANITAS, V9, P211
   EYSENCK HJ, 1983, AUST J PSYCHOL, V35, P289, DOI 10.1080/00049538308258745
   GABER LB, 1983, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V143, P490, DOI 10.1192/bjp.143.5.490
   GREENE SM, 1981, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V20, P11
   LACHMAN ME, 1982, J RES PERS, V16, P485, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(82)90007-1
   LARSON R, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P109
   LAWTON MP, 1983, EXP AGING RES, V9, P65
   LAWTON MP, 1983, GERONTOLOGIST, V23, P349
   LEWIS O, 1966, SCI AM, V215, P19
   LOWRY JH, 1984, RES AGING, V6, P417, DOI 10.1177/0164027584006003007
   MCCRAE RR, 1983, EXP AGING RES, V9, P73
   McNair D, 1971, MANUAL PROFILE MOOD
   MURPHY E, 1982, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V141, P135, DOI 10.1192/bjp.141.2.135
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   ORGAN DW, 1981, HUM RELAT, V34, P573, DOI 10.1177/001872678103400705
   PRETZEL P, 1966, THESIS CLAREMONT COL
   SCHULTZ NR, 1984, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V10, P67, DOI 10.1177/0146167284101007
   Spielberger C. D., 1970, MANUAL STATE TRAIT
   WILSON GD, 1981, MODEL PERSONALITY, P210
NR 25
TC 13
BP 397
EP 401
PY 1987
VL 8
IS 3
DI 10.1016/0191-8869(87)90040-7
GA H4547
UT WOS:A1987H454700012
ER

PT J
AU Stemmler, G
AF Stemmler, G
TI Selective activation of traits: Boundary conditions for the activation
   of anger
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
RP Stemmler, G, UNIV MARBURG, DEPT PSYCHOL, GUTENBERGSTR 18, D-35032 MARBURG, GERMANY.
ID EXPRESSED ANGER; EMOTION; PERSONALITY; AGGRESSION; DIFFERENTIATION;
   DISTINCTION; REACTIVITY; BEHAVIOR; TESTS; MEN
AB Situation- and person-based boundary conditions for the selective activation of traits were investigated during an anger induction. Sixty-one female subjects were studied under rest, handgrip, and vigilance tasks and then under one of three appraisal instructions (Full, Excuse, and Ignore provocation) intended to modify the intensity of an ensuing anger provocation. Dependent variables included emotional self-reports, video ratings of facial expressions, heart rate, and systolic and diastolic blood pressure. Emotional self-reports indicated more anger in the Full than in the other provocation groups, but no group differences existed in fear, exhaustion, positive affect or interest. Ratings of facial expressions and results of the post-experimental interview corroborated and extended these findings. Diastolic blood pressure responses were largest in the Full provocation group. Moderator analyses showed that person-based boundary conditions were restricted since aggressivity, but neither neuroticism, achievement motivation, extraversion, nor social desirability influenced the anger induction x self-reported anger relationship: The regression function slope of aggressivity on self-reported anger was significantly larger for the Full compared to the combined Excuse and Ignore provocation groups. Johnson-Neyman confidence intervals for self-reported anger showed that across provocation groups aggressivity was selectively engaged only for above-average aggressivity scores. Unexpectedly, aggressivity was also a strong moderator for provocation group x self-reported fear relationships. Selective trait activation as an instance of person x environment interaction was explained with perceived situational demands and mutually inhibitory anger x fear relation ships. Propositions regarding the concept of traits-as-dispositions are advanced. (C) 1997 Elsevier Science Ltd.
CR Allport G. W., 1937, PERSONALITY PSYCHOL
   Arnold M. B., 1960, EMOTION PERSONALITY
   AVERILL JR, 1979, 1978 NEBR S MOT, P1
   AVERILL JR, 1983, AM PSYCHOL, V38, P1145, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.38.11.1145
   AX AF, 1953, PSYCHOSOM MED, V15, P433
   BANDURA A, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P1175, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.44.9.1175
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BERKOWITZ L, 1990, AM PSYCHOL, V45, P494, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.45.4.494
   BUCK R, 1985, PSYCHOL REV, V92, P389, DOI DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.92.3.389
   BUSS DM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P735, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.56.5.735
   BUSS DM, 1991, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V42, P459, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.42.020191.002331
   CACIOPPO JT, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P110, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.1.110
   Cacioppo JT, 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P119
   CAMPBELL DT, 1959, PSYCHOL BULL, V56, P81, DOI 10.1037/h0046016
   CHESSICK RD, 1966, AM J PSYCHIAT, V123, P156
   Chevalier-Skolnikoff S., 1973, DARWIN FACIAL EXPRES, P11
   CLARKE DD, 1988, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V9, P133, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(88)90038-4
   Cohen P., 1983, APPLIED MULTIPLE REG
   DIAMOND SR, 1977, J PSYCHOL, V95, P185
   EAGLY AH, 1986, PSYCHOL BULL, V100, P309, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.100.3.309
   Ekman P., 1984, APPROACHES EMOTION, P319
   ENGEBRETSON TO, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P513, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.3.513
   ENGEL BT, 1960, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V2, P305
   Fahrenberg J, 1984, FREIBURGER PERSONLIC
   FAHRENBERG J, 1986, ADV BEHAV RES THER, V8, P43, DOI 10.1016/0146-6402(86)90010-X
   FOERSTER F, 1983, BIOL PSYCHOL, V17, P1, DOI 10.1016/0301-0511(83)90063-7
   FRIDHANDLER BM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P169, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.50.1.169
   Frijda N. H., 1986, EMOTIONS
   FRIJDA NH, 1988, AM PSYCHOL, V43, P349, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.43.5.349
   FRODI A, 1978, J RES PERS, V12, P335, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(78)90060-0
   FUNKENSTEIN DH, 1954, PSYCHOSOM MED, V16, P404
   GAMBARO S, 1969, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V12, P87, DOI 10.1037/h0027300
   GOLDSTEIN HS, 1989, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V33, P497, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(89)90011-1
   GOLDSTEIN HS, 1988, PSYCHOSOM MED, V50, P321
   Henry J. P., 1986, EMOTION THEORY RES E, V3, P37
   HESS U, 1992, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V12, P251, DOI 10.1016/0167-8760(92)90064-I
   HOKANSON JE, 1963, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V67, P214, DOI 10.1037/h0047125
   HUITEMA B., 1980, ANAL COVARIANCE ALTE
   Izard C. E., 1987, HDB INFANT DEV, P494
   LACEY JI, 1958, AM J PSYCHOL, V71, P50, DOI 10.2307/1419197
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   LEVENSON RW, 1990, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V27, P363, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1990.tb02330.x
   Luck H. E., 1969, DIAGNOSTICA, V15, P134
   Magnusson D., 1992, PERSON ENV PSYCHOL M, P89
   Magnusson D., 1981, PSYCHOL SITUATIONS I, P9
   MAGNUSSON D, 1993, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V44, P427, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.44.1.427
   Mehrabian A, 1991, EXPLORATIONS TEMPERA, P75
   Murray H. A., 1938, EXPLORATIONS PERSONA
   MYRTEK M, 1990, J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V4, P209
   OMALLEY MN, 1984, J PERS, V52, P274, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1984.tb00882.x
   Ortony A, 1988, COGNITIVE STRUCTURE
   Panksepp J, 1989, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOPHY, P5
   PERVIN LA, 1985, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V36, P83
   Plomin R., 1991, CONCEPTUALIZATION ME, P142, DOI 10.1037/10100-007
   Plomin R., 1991, CONCEPTUALIZATION ME, P87, DOI 10.1037/10100-005
   Plutchik R., 1980, EMOTION THEORY RES E, V1, P3
   ROGOSA D, 1981, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V41, P73, DOI 10.1177/001316448104100108
   SCHMITT M, 1991, Z EXP ANGEW PSYCHOL, V38, P634
   SCHWENKMEZGER P, 1993, STATE TRAIT ARGERAUS
   SELLS SB, 1973, MULTIVARIATE ANAL PS, P103
   SHROUT PE, 1979, PSYCHOL BULL, V86, P420, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.86.2.420
   SIMES RJ, 1986, BIOMETRIKA, V73, P751, DOI 10.2307/2336545
   Spielberger C. D., 1972, ANXIETY CURRENT TREN, V1, P23
   SPIELBERGER CD, 1983, ADV PERSONALITY ASSE, V2, P161
   Spielberger C.D., 1966, ANXIETY BEHAV, P3
   SPIELBERGER CD, 1977, HDB MODERN PERSONALI, P239
   Spielberger CD, 1988, HDB ANXIETY, V1, P31
   STAATS AW, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P873, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.43.4.873
   STEMMLER G, 1989, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V26, P617, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1989.tb03163.x
   STEMMLER G, 1993, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGISCHE, P37
   STEMMLER G, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P293, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90243-K
   Stemmler G, 1992, DIFFERENTIAL PSYCHOP
   Stemmler G., 1984, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGISCHE
   STEMMLER G, 1992, J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V6, P17
   Steyer R., 1992, EUROPEAN J PSYCHOL A, V8, P79
   SUAREZ EC, 1989, PSYCHOSOM MED, V51, P404
   TOOBY J, 1990, J PERS, V58, P17, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1990.tb00907.x
   VANEGEREN LF, 1978, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V22, P537, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(78)90012-0
   Wagner H., 1989, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOPHY, P77
   WRIGHT JC, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P1159, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.53.6.1159
   ZUROFF DC, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P993, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.5.993
NR 81
TC 34
BP 213
EP 233
PY 1997
PD FEB
VL 22
IS 2
DI 10.1016/S0191-8869(96)00189-4
GA WG707
UT WOS:A1997WG70700009
ER

PT J
AU Kringelbach, ML
   Berridge, KC
AF Kringelbach, Morten L.
   Berridge, Kent C.
TI Towards a functional neuroanatomy of pleasure and happiness
SO TRENDS IN COGNITIVE SCIENCES
J9 TRENDS COGN SCI
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Kringelbach, Morten L.] Univ Oxford, Dept Psychiat, Warneford Hosp, Oxford OX1 2JD, England.
   [Kringelbach, Morten L.] Univ Aarhus, CFIN, DK-8000 Aarhus C, Denmark.
   [Berridge, Kent C.] Univ Michigan, Dept Psychol, Ann Arbor, MI USA.
RP Kringelbach, ML, Univ Oxford, Dept Psychiat, Warneford Hosp, Oxford OX1 2JD, England.
EM Morten.Kringelbach@psych.ox.ac.uk; berridge@umich.edu
ID DEEP BRAIN-STIMULATION; HUMAN ORBITOFRONTAL CORTEX; PREFRONTAL CORTEX;
   MAJOR DEPRESSION; HEDONIC EXPERIENCE; VENTRAL PALLIDUM; REWARD
   CIRCUITRY; DEVALUATION TASK; GLOBUS-PALLIDUS; DEFAULT NETWORK
AB The pursuit of happiness is a preoccupation for many people. Yet only the pursuit can be promised, not happiness itself. Can science help? We focus on the most tractable ingredient, hedonia or positive affect. A step toward happiness might be gained by improving the pleasures and positive moods in daily life. The neuroscience of pleasure and reward provides relevant insights, and we discuss how specific hedonic mechanisms might relate to happiness or the lack thereof. Although the neuroscience of happiness is still in its infancy, further advances might be made through mapping overlap between brain networks of hedonic pleasure with others, such as the brain's default network, potentially involved in the other happiness ingredient, eudaimonia or life meaning and engagement.
CR Addis DR, 2007, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V45, P1363, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2006.10.016
   Adolphs R, 2003, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V4, P165, DOI 10.1038/nrn1056
   Aldridge J. W., 2010, PLEASURES BRAIN, P62
   Amodio DM, 2006, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V7, P268, DOI 10.1038/nrn1884
   Anderson SW, 1999, NAT NEUROSCI, V2, P1032
   Barrett LF, 2006, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P79, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2006.00411.x
   Baxter MG, 2000, J NEUROSCI, V20, P4311
   BAYLIS LL, 1991, EXP BRAIN RES, V86, P617
   Beckmann M, 2009, J NEUROSCI, V29, P1175, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.3328-08.2009
   Beer JS, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P594, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.4.594
   Berridge KC, 2007, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V191, P391, DOI 10.1007/s00213-006-0578-x
   Berridge KC, 2010, PLEASURES BRAIN, P85
   Berridge KC, 2010, PLEASURES BRAIN, P74
   Berridge KC, 1996, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V20, P1, DOI 10.1016/0149-7634(95)00033-B
   Berridge KC, 2008, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V199, P457, DOI 10.1007/s00213-008-1099-6
   Berridge KC, 2003, TRENDS NEUROSCI, V26, P507, DOI 10.1016/S0166-2236(03)00233-9
   Berridge KC, 2010, PLEASURES BRAIN, P169
   Blood AJ, 2001, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V98, P11818, DOI 10.1073/pnas.191355898
   Buckner RL, 2008, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V1124, P1, DOI 10.1196/annals.1440.011
   BUTTER CM, 1963, EXP NEUROL, V7, P65, DOI 10.1016/0014-4886(63)90094-3
   Cardinal RN, 2002, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V26, P321, DOI 10.1016/S0149-7634(02)00007-6
   Cooper PJ, 1998, BRIT MED J, V316, P1884
   Craig AD, 2009, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V10, P59, DOI 10.1038/nrn2555
   Craig AD, 2002, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V3, P655, DOI 10.1038/nrn894
   CROMWELL HC, 1993, BRAIN RES, V624, P1, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(93)90053-P
   Damasio AR, 1996, PHILOS T R SOC B, V351, P1413, DOI 10.1098/rstb.1996.0125
   Davidson RJ, 1999, TRENDS COGN SCI, V3, P11, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(98)01265-0
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   DREVETS WC, 1997, NATURE, V386, P827
   Everitt BJ, 2005, NAT NEUROSCI, V8, P1481, DOI 10.1038/nn1579
   Fair DA, 2008, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V105, P4028, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0800376105
   Fransson P, 2007, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V104, P15531, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0704380104
   Fredrickson BL, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V95, P1045, DOI 10.1037/a0013262
   Frijda N. H., 2010, PLEASURES BRAIN, P99
   Georgiadis J.R., 2010, PLEASURES BRAIN, VOxford University Press, P178
   Georgiadis JR, 2006, EUR J NEUROSCI, V24, P3305, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-9568.2006.05206.x
   Gilbert DT, 2007, SCIENCE, V317, P1351, DOI 10.1126/science.1144161
   Gildenberg PL, 2005, STEREOT FUNCT NEUROS, V83, P71, DOI 10.1159/000086865
   Gorwood Philip, 2008, Dialogues Clin Neurosci, V10, P291
   GOTTFRIED JA, 2010, PLEASURES BRAIN, P125
   Green AL, 2009, NEUROLOGY, V72, P569, DOI 10.1212/01.wnl.0000342122.25498.8b
   Green AL, 2010, PLEASURES BRAIN, P302
   Gusnard DA, 2001, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V2, P685, DOI 10.1038/35094500
   Haisken-DeNew J., 2005, DESKTOP COMPANION GE
   HEATH RG, 1972, J NERV MENT DIS, V154, P3, DOI 10.1097/00005053-197201000-00002
   Hornak J, 2004, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V16, P463, DOI 10.1162/089892904322926791
   Hornak J., 2003, BRAIN, V126, P1671
   IVERSEN SD, 1970, EXP BRAIN RES, V11, P376
   Kahneman D, 2004, SCIENCE, V306, P1776, DOI 10.1126/science.1103572
   KAHNEMAN D, 1999, FDN HEDONIC PSYCHOL, P3
   Kahneman D., 2000, CHOICES VALUES FRAME, P673
   Kesebir P, 2008, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P117, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2008.00069.x
   Kosel M, 2007, J PSYCHIATR RES, V41, P801, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychires.2006.07.010
   Kringelbach M. L., 2010, PLEASURES BRAIN, P255
   Kringelbach ML, 2003, NEUROIMAGE, V20, P1371, DOI 10.1016/S1053-8119(03)00393-8
   Kringelbach ML, 2010, PLEASURES BRAIN, P202
   Kringelbach ML, 2008, PLOS ONE, V3, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0001664
   Kringelbach ML, 2004, PROG NEUROBIOL, V72, P341, DOI 10.1016/j.pneurobio.2004.03.006
   Kringelbach ML, 2005, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V6, P691, DOI 10.1038/nrn1747
   Kringelbach ML, 2007, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V8, P623, DOI 10.1038/nrn2196
   Kringelbach ML, 2007, NEUROREPORT, V18, P223, DOI 10.1097/WNR.0b013e328010dc3d
   Kringelbach ML, 2003, CEREB CORTEX, V13, P1064, DOI 10.1093/cercor/13.10.1064
   Kringelbach ML, 2004, OXFORD COMPANION MIN, P287
   KRINGELBACH ML, 2009, PLEASURE CTR TRUST Y
   KRINGELBACH ML, 2010, PLEASURES BRAIN, P7
   Kringelbach ML, 2004, NEUROSCIENCE, V126, P807, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroscience.2004.04.035
   Laureys S, 2004, LANCET NEUROL, V3, P537, DOI 10.1016/S1474-4422(04)00852-X
   Leknes S, 2008, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V9, P314, DOI 10.1038/nrn2333
   Lou HC, 1999, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V7, P98
   Mayberg HS, 2005, NEURON, V45, P651, DOI 10.1016/j.neuron.2005.02.014
   Miller JM, 2006, AM J PSYCHIAT, V163, P786, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.163.5.786
   NAUTA WJH, 1971, J PSYCHIAT RES, V8, P167, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(71)90017-3
   Nesse RM, 2004, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V359, P1333, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1511
   O'Doherty J, 2001, NAT NEUROSCI, V4, P95
   Oishi S, 2007, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V2, P346, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2007.00048.x
   OLDS J, 1954, J COMP PHYSIOL PSYCH, V47, P419, DOI 10.1037/h0058775
   Ongur D, 2000, CEREB CORTEX, V10, P206, DOI 10.1093/cercor/10.3.206
   Parkin SG, 2002, MOVEMENT DISORD, V17, P682, DOI 10.1002/mds.10186
   Pecina S, 2006, NEUROSCIENTIST, V12, P500, DOI 10.1177/1073858406293154
   Pickens CL, 2005, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V119, P317, DOI 10.1037/0735-7044.119.1.317
   Pickens CL, 2003, J NEUROSCI, V23, P11078
   ROBINSON TE, 1993, BRAIN RES REV, V18, P247, DOI 10.1016/0165-0173(93)90013-P
   Robinson TE, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P25, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145237
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Schlaepfer TE, 2008, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V33, P368, DOI 10.1038/sj.npp.1301408
   Schnider A, 2003, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V4, P662, DOI 10.1038/nrn1179
   Seligman MEP, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P410, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.5.410
   Skov Martin, 2010, PLEASURES BRAIN, P270
   Small DM, 2001, BRAIN, V124, P1720, DOI 10.1093/brain/124.9.1720
   Smith K. S., 2010, PLEASURES BRAIN, P27
   Smith KS, 2007, J NEUROSCI, V27, P1594, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.4205-06.2007
   Steele JD, 2008, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V63, P670, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2007.07.019
   Steiner JE, 2001, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V25, P53, DOI 10.1016/S0149-7634(00)00051-8
   Teasdale JD, 2000, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V68, P615, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.68.4.615
   Veldhuizen MG, 2010, PLEASURES BRAIN, P146
   Vollm BA, 2004, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V29, P1715, DOI 10.1038/sj.npp.1300481
   WATERMAN AS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P678, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.678
   Williams JMG, 1996, MEM COGNITION, V24, P116, DOI 10.3758/BF03197278
   Willoch F, 2004, PAIN, V108, P213, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2003.08.014
NR 99
TC 66
BP 479
EP 487
PY 2009
PD NOV
VL 13
IS 11
DI 10.1016/j.tics.2009.08.006
GA 522MT
UT WOS:000272002900005
ER

PT J
AU Hu, XW
   Wang, Y
   Wu, CH
AF Hu, Xiaowen
   Wang, Ying
   Wu, Chia-huei
TI Acceptance Concern and Life Satisfaction for Chinese LGBs: The Mediating
   Role of Self-Concealment
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hu, Xiaowen; Wang, Ying] Univ Western Australia, Sch Psychol, Crawley 6009, Australia.
   [Wu, Chia-huei] Univ Western Australia, Sch Business, Crawley 6009, Australia.
RP Hu, XW, Univ Western Australia, Sch Psychol, 35 Stirling Highway, Crawley 6009, Australia.
EM xw.h8603@gmail.com; wangyinglena@gmail.com; chiahuei.wu@gmail.com
DE Acceptance concern; Self-concealment; Life satisfaction; Chinese LGB
ID SOCIAL SUPPORT; MENTAL-HEALTH; SEXUAL ORIENTATION; GAY MEN; STRESS;
   DISCLOSURE; YOUTHS; ISSUES; VICTIMIZATION; MOTIVATION
AB Past research has suggested that the acceptance concern of lesbians, gays and bisexuals (LGB), defined as LGB individuals' sensitivity to negative judgement and rejection associated with their sexuality, is negatively related to subjective wellbeing. However, the mechanism underlying this relationship remains unclear. Drawing on social exchange theory, we propose that LGBs' self-concealment of sexuality is an important mediator, such that acceptance concern leads to a stronger tendency to conceal one's sexuality, which further causes lower life satisfaction. Furthermore, we expect that different social groups have a different psychological importance for LGB and thus, concealment from different target groups (i.e., family, friends and acquaintances) will have a differential impact on the mediating process. Using a sample of 152 Chinese students who self-identified as LGBs, we found that acceptance concern negatively predicted life satisfaction, and this effect was mediated by individuals' self-concealment of their sexuality. A closer examination at different social groups revealed that the mediation effect was only found when using self-concealment from the family as the mediator, indicating the important role played by family in shaping Chinese LGBs' wellbeing.
CR BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BARRERA M, 1986, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V14, P413, DOI 10.1007/BF00922627
   Baumeister RF, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1252, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.5.1252
   Beals KP, 2009, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V35, P867, DOI 10.1177/0146167209334783
   Clarke V, 2010, LESBIAN GAY BISEXUAL
   Cochran SD, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P931, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.11.931
   COHEN S, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P310, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.98.2.310
   Cole S. W., 2006, SEXUAL ORIENTATION M, P245, DOI DOI 10.1037/11261-012
   Collins L., 1983, SEXUAL ISSUES FAMILY, P82
   Collins ME, 2001, SOC SERV REV, V75, P271, DOI 10.1086/322209
   Cutrona C. E., 1990, SOCIAL SUPPORT INTER, VXVI, P319
   D'Augelli AR, 2001, J INTERPERS VIOLENCE, V16, P1008, DOI 10.1177/088626001016010003
   Devine J., 1984, J SOCIAL WORK HUMAN, V2, P9
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Elizur Y, 2001, FAM PROCESS, V40, P125, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.2001.4020100125.x
   Goldberg LS, 2007, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V12, P301, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.12.3.301
   Goldfried MR, 2001, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V57, P681, DOI 10.1002/jclp.1037
   Goldscheider F, 1997, J FAM ISSUES, V18, P708, DOI 10.1177/019251397018006008
   HERSHBERGER SL, 1995, DEV PSYCHOL, V31, P65, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.31.1.65
   HETRICK ES, 1987, J HOMOSEXUAL, V14, P25, DOI 10.1300/J082v14n01_03
   KAVANAGH K, 1995, PSYCHOL PUBLIC POL L, V1, P142
   Kelly K. M., 2001, INTERPERSONAL REJECT, P291
   LARSON DG, 1990, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V9, P439, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1990.9.4.439
   Li T. S., 2005, CHINESE INDIGENIZED, P331
   Li Y., 1998, SUBCULTURE HOMOSEXUA
   MARKUS HR, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P224, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.98.2.224
   Meyer IH, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P674, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.5.674
   Miller CT, 2000, SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY OF STIGMA, P243
   Mohr J, 2000, MEAS EVAL COUNS DEV, V33, P66
   Mohr JJ, 2011, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V58, P234, DOI 10.1037/a0022858
   Morgan D, 2009, ACQUAINTANCES SPACE
   Pachankis JE, 2006, J ANXIETY DISORD, V20, P996, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2006.01.001
   PENNEBAKER JW, 1989, PSYCHOSOM MED, V51, P577
   Peterson JL, 1996, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V24, P461, DOI 10.1007/BF02506793
   Piliavin J. A., 2003, FLOURISHING POSITIVE
   Piliavin J. A., 1982, DEV MAINTENANCE PROS
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   Safren S. A., 2006, SEXUAL ORIENTATION M, P55, DOI 10.1037/11261-003
   Sandfort T. G. M., 2006, SEXUAL ORIENTATION M, P225, DOI DOI 10.1037/11261-011
   Sandfort TGM, 2001, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V58, P85, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.58.1.85
   Savin-Williams RC, 2000, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V29, P607, DOI 10.1023/A:1002058505138
   Shieh WY, 2010, J HOMOSEXUAL, V57, P1334, DOI 10.1080/00918369.2010.517078
   Smart L, 2000, SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY OF STIGMA, P220
   SMITH RE, 1975, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V43, P429, DOI 10.1037/h0076855
   THOITS PA, 1986, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V54, P416, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.54.4.416
   Uysal A, 2010, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V36, P187, DOI 10.1177/0146167209354518
   VINCKE J, 1994, HUM RELAT, V47, P1049, DOI 10.1177/001872679404700902
   Waldo CR, 1999, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V46, P218, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.46.2.218
   Wei W., 2006, THESIS LOYOLA U CHIC
NR 49
TC 0
BP 687
EP 701
PY 2013
PD NOV
VL 114
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s11205-012-0168-8
GA 230WD
UT WOS:000325373100029
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Daig, I
   Herschbach, P
   Lehmann, A
   Knoll, N
   Decker, O
AF Daig, Isolde
   Herschbach, Peter
   Lehmann, Anja
   Knoll, Nina
   Decker, Oliver
TI Gender and age differences in domain-specific life satisfaction and the
   impact of depressive and anxiety symptoms: a general population survey
   from Germany
SO QUALITY OF LIFE RESEARCH
J9 QUAL LIFE RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Daig, Isolde; Lehmann, Anja; Knoll, Nina] Charite Univ Med Ctr, Inst Med Psychol, D-10117 Berlin, Germany.
   [Herschbach, Peter] Tech Univ Munich, Dept & Outpatient Clin Psychosomat Med & Psychoth, Div Psychosocial Oncol, D-81675 Munich, Germany.
   [Decker, Oliver] Univ Leipzig, Dept Med Psychol & Med Sociol, D-04103 Leipzig, Germany.
RP Daig, I, Charite Univ Med Ctr, Inst Med Psychol, Luisenstr 57, D-10117 Berlin, Germany.
EM isolde.daig@charite.de
DE Life satisfaction; Anxiety; Depressive symptoms; Representative sample
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; HEALTH-CARE UTILIZATION; SOCIAL NETWORK; DISORDER;
   ADULTS; SCREENER; WOMEN; GAD-7
AB Determine age and gender differences and interaction effects in domain-specific life satisfaction in the German population and examine to which degree depressive and anxiety symptoms are associated with life satisfaction in addition to sociodemographic variables, and which domains are affected.
   Representative survey of the German population conducted 2006 with 5,036 participants (53.6% female). Mean age was 48.4 years (SD = 18.0). Measurements included domain-specific life satisfaction (FLZ(M)), anxiety (GAD-7), depressive symptoms (PHQ-2), and sociodemographic variables (e.g., marital status, income, employment, education, urbanity, part of Germany, religiousness, age and gender).
   Women were more satisfied with their family life, men showed greater satisfaction with their leisure activities. Age-group differences appeared in every life satisfaction domain. Age by gender interaction emerged in the field of satisfaction with health, income, and family life. Anxiety and depressive symptoms contributed significantly to the explained variance of domain-specific life satisfaction.
   Depressive and anxiety symptoms as two psychological variables have an additional impact on domain-specific life satisfaction. Further investigation is needed regarding the impact of psychological variables on domain-specific life satisfaction.
CR Aberg F, 2009, LIVER TRANSPLANT, V15, P64, DOI 10.1002/lt.21651
   American Psychiatric Association, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Baxter J, 1998, J AGING HEALTH, V10, P287, DOI 10.1177/089826439801000302
   Bourque P, 2005, CAN J AGING, V24, P31, DOI 10.1353/cja.2005.0001
   BRESLAU N, 2000, GENDER ITS EFFECTS P, P131
   CALASANTI TM, 1996, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V51, P18
   CALMAN KC, 1984, J MED ETHICS, V10, P124, DOI 10.1136/jme.10.3.124
   CARTENSEN L, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V1, P331
   Chipperfield J. G., 2001, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V56B, P176, DOI DOI 10.1093/GERONB/56.3.P176
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Dominick KL, 2002, AGING CLIN EXP RES, V14, P499
   Freund AM, 1998, PSYCHOL AGING, V13, P531, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.13.4.531
   Fujita F, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P158, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.1.158
   George L. K., 2002, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE, P75, DOI 10.1002/0470846410.ch14
   Goldbeck L, 2001, QUAL LIFE RES, V10, P23, DOI 10.1023/A:1016711704283
   Henning ER, 2007, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V24, P342, DOI 10.1002/da.20249
   HENRICH G, 2000, EUROPEAN J PSYCHOL A, V16, P159
   Herschbach P, 2002, PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED, V52, P141, DOI 10.1055/s-2002-24953
   Hofer SM, 2001, GERONTOLOGY, V47, P341, DOI 10.1159/000052825
   KATSCHING H, 1997, QUALITY LIFE MENTAL
   Kroenke K, 2003, MED CARE, V41, P1284, DOI 10.1097/01.MLR.0000093487.78664.3C
   Lowe B, 2005, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V58, P163, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2004.09.006
   Lowe B, 2008, MED CARE, V46, P266, DOI 10.1097/MLR.0b013e318160d093
   Lubetkin EI, 2005, QUAL LIFE RES, V14, P2187, DOI 10.1007/s11136-005-8028-5
   Lucht M, 2003, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V77, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(02)00121-0
   Manocchia M, 2001, QUAL LIFE RES, V10, P331, DOI 10.1023/A:1012299519637
   Maume DJ, 2006, J MARRIAGE FAM, V68, P859, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2006.00300.x
   Mroczek DK, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1333, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.5.1333
   Murdaugh C, 2006, QUAL LIFE RES, V15, P777, DOI 10.1007/s11136-005-5002-1
   Murray CJL, 1996, GLOBAL BURDEN DIS CO
   Norberg MM, 2008, J ANXIETY DISORD, V22, P1516, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2008.03.005
   Oishi S, 2007, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V2, P346, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2007.00048.x
   PARSON T., 1955, FAMILY SOCIALIZATION
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Pinquart M, 2000, PSYCHOL AGING, V15, P187, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.15.2.187
   RAVENSSIEBERER U, 2000, LEBENSQUALITATSFORSC
   Rupert PA, 2007, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V38, P88, DOI 10.1037/0735-7028.38.1.88
   Saarni SI, 2007, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V190, P326, DOI 10.1192/bjp.bp.106.025106
   SHERMAN AC, 1995, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V10, P321, DOI 10.1080/08870449508400246
   Spitzer RL, 2006, ARCH INTERN MED, V166, P1092, DOI 10.1001/archinte.166.10.1092
   *STAT BUND, 2006, MIKR 2005
   TABACHNICK BG, 2001, USING MULTIFARIATE S, V4
NR 43
TC 24
BP 669
EP 678
PY 2009
PD AUG
VL 18
IS 6
DI 10.1007/s11136-009-9481-3
GA 465NC
UT WOS:000267593100001
ER

PT J
AU TESCH, SA
AF TESCH, SA
TI PSYCHOSOCIAL DEVELOPMENT AND SUBJECTIVE WELL-BEING IN AN AGE
   CROSS-SECTION OF ADULTS
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF AGING & HUMAN DEVELOPMENT
J9 INT J AGING HUM DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 RIDER COLL,LAWRENCEVILLE,NJ 08648.
CR AMSTEY FH, 1981, SEX ROLES, V7, P49, DOI 10.1007/BF00290897
   BOYD RD, 1961, ADULT ED, V2, P92
   BOYLIN W, 1976, GERONTOLOGIST, V2, P118
   CLAYTON V, 1975, HUM DEV, V18, P119
   CONSTANTINOPLE A, 1969, DEV PSYCHOL, V1, P357, DOI 10.1037/h0027706
   CONSTANTINOPLE A, 1970, DEV PSYCHOL, V2, P447, DOI 10.1037/h0029242
   Cronbach LJ., 1951, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V6, P297, DOI DOI 10.1007/BF02310555
   CROWNE DP, 1960, J CONSULT PSYCHOL, V24, P349, DOI 10.1037/h0047358
   Erikson E., 1968, IDENTITY YOUTH CRISI
   Erikson E., 1963, CHILDHOOD SOC
   Erikson E., 1959, PSYCHOL ISSUES MONOG
   GILLIGAN C, 1979, HARVARD EDUC REV, V49, P431
   GRUEN W, 1964, PERSONALITY MIDDLE L
   Hollingshead A., 1975, 4 FACTOR INDEX SOCIA
   MARCIA JE, 1976, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V5, P145, DOI 10.1007/BF01537490
   MARCIA JE, 1966, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V3, P551, DOI 10.1037/h0023281
   MIGDAL S, 1980, M GERONTOLOGICAL SOC
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   RYFF CD, 1982, GERONTOLOGIST, V22, P209
   Smelser N., 1980, THEMES WORK LOVE ADU
   TESCH SA, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P1041, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.43.5.1041
   WATERMAN AS, 1981, JSAS CATALOG SELECTE, V11, P5
   Wessman AE, 1966, MOOD PERSONALITY
   WHITBOURNE SK, 1979, DEV PSYCHOL, V15, P373, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.15.4.373
NR 24
TC 6
BP 109
EP 120
PY 1985
VL 21
IS 2
DI 10.2190/VQ4U-MERL-8JH0-HQV8
GA AQA45
UT WOS:A1985AQA4500003
TG GROUP3
ER

PT J
AU Kafetsios, K
   Nezlek, JB
AF Kafetsios, Konstantinos
   Nezlek, John B.
TI Emotion and support perceptions in everyday social interaction: Testing
   the "less is more" hypothesis in two cultures
SO JOURNAL OF SOCIAL AND PERSONAL RELATIONSHIPS
J9 J SOC PERS RELAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kafetsios, Konstantinos] Univ Crete, Dept Psychol, GR-74100 Rethimnon, Crete, Greece.
   [Nezlek, John B.] Coll William & Mary, Williamsburg, VA 23187 USA.
RP Kafetsios, K, Univ Crete, Dept Psychol, Gallos Campus, GR-74100 Rethimnon, Crete, Greece.
EM k.kafetsios@psy.soc.uoc.gr
DE affect; culture; emotion; social interaction; social support; well-being
ID DAILY EVENTS; SELF; COLLECTIVISM; INDIVIDUALISM; HEALTH
AB The study examined emotional experience and perceived social support during naturally occurring social interactions in Greece and Britain. Multilevel analyses found that people in Greece (a more interdependent culture) perceived less support and experienced less positive and more negative affect in social interactions than those in the UK (a more independent culture). Positive relationships between positive affect and perceptions of support were stronger in Greece than in the UK. Global perceptions of social support did not differ between the two samples, and global perceptions were weakly related to perceived support in interaction. The results support the "less is more" hypothesis (Oishi, S., Diener, E., Choi, D. W., Kim-Prieto, C., & Choi, I. (2007). The dynamics of daily events and well-being across cultures: When less is more. Journal of Personality and Social Psychology, 93, 685-698) concerning cultural differences in social support and distal and proximal antecedents of interaction-level relational processes.
CR Affleck G, 1999, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V67, P746, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.67.5.746
   Badr H., 2001, PERS RELATIONSHIP, P1
   Bolger N, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P579, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145030
   Burleson BB, 2000, COMMUN THEOR, V10, P221, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2885.2000.tb00191.x
   Butler EA, 2007, EMOTION, V7, P30, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.7.1.30
   Cacioppo JT, 1999, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P133, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00031
   CUTRONA CE, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P723, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.57.4.723
   Darwin C, 1872, EXPRESSIONS EMOTIONS
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P851, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.851
   Fischer AH, 2010, EMOT REV, V2, P208, DOI 10.1177/1754073910361980
   Forgas J. P, 2001, SOCIAL MIND COGNITIV, P46
   Frijda N. H., 1986, EMOTIONS
   FRIJDA NH, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P212, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.57.2.212
   Goodwin R, 2000, J SOC PERS RELAT, V17, P282, DOI 10.1177/0265407500172007
   Heine S., 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P379
   HINDE RA, 1995, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V2, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.1995.tb00074.x
   Hofstede G., 2001, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE
   HOUSE JS, 1988, SCIENCE, V241, P540, DOI 10.1126/science.3399889
   HUI CH, 1989, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V20, P310, DOI 10.1177/0022022189203005
   Iida M, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V94, P460, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.94.3.460
   Kim HS, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V32, P1595, DOI 10.1177/0146167206291991
   Kim HS, 2008, AM PSYCHOL, V63, P518, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X
   MacGeorge EL, 2001, COMMUN MONOGR, V68, P72, DOI 10.1080/03637750128050
   MARKUS HR, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P224, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.98.2.224
   Matsumoto D., 2001, HDB CULTURE PSYCHOL, P171
   Matsumoto D, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V94, P925, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.94.6.925
   Nezlek J. B., 2011, SAGE LIB SOCIAL PERS
   Nezlek JB, 2008, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V39, P685, DOI 10.1177/0022022108323785
   Nezlek JB, 2003, J SOC PERS RELAT, V20, P437, DOI 10.1177/02654075030204002
   Nezlek John B., 2008, SOCIAL PERSONALITY P, V2, P842, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1751-9004.2007.00059.X
   Oishi S, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V93, P685, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.93.4.685
   Oishi S, 2009, J RES PERS, V43, P107, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2008.11.002
   Oyserman D, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.1.3
   Reis H. T., 2010, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V1, P82
   Reis H. T., 2000, HDB RES METHODS SOCI, P190
   Robinson MD, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P934, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.6.934
   Russell JA, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.125.1.3
   Sarason IG, 2009, J SOC PERS RELAT, V26, P113, DOI 10.1177/0265407509105526
   SARASON IG, 1987, J SOC PERS RELAT, V4, P497, DOI 10.1177/0265407587044007
   SARASON IG, 1994, J SOC PERS RELAT, V11, P295, DOI 10.1177/0265407594112008
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   Scollon CN, 2004, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V35, P304, DOI 10.1177/0022022104264124
   SINGELIS TM, 1994, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V20, P580, DOI 10.1177/0146167294205014
   Taylor SE, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P354, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.3.354
   TAYLOR SE, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V110, P67, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.110.1.67
   Thoits P. A., 1995, J HLTH SOCIAL BEHAV, V35, P53, DOI DOI 10.2307/2626957
   TRIANDIS HC, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P323, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.2.323
   Triandis HC, 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W, P13
   Uchida Y, 2008, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V34, P741, DOI 10.1177/0146167208315157
   van Hemert DA, 2007, COGNITION EMOTION, V21, P913, DOI 10.1080/0269930701339293
   WHEELER L, 1977, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P742, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.35.10.742
NR 51
TC 0
BP 165
EP 184
PY 2012
PD MAR
VL 29
IS 2
DI 10.1177/0265407511420194
GA 894QW
UT WOS:000300442700002
ER

PT J
AU Berner, J
   Rennemark, M
   Jogreus, C
   Berglund, J
AF Berner, Jessica
   Rennemark, Mikael
   Jogreus, Claes
   Berglund, Johan
TI Distribution of personality, individual characteristics and internet
   usage in Swedish older adults
SO AGING & MENTAL HEALTH
J9 AGING MENT HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Berner, Jessica; Rennemark, Mikael; Berglund, Johan] Blekinge Inst Technol, Sch Hlth & Sci, Karlskrona, Sweden.
   [Jogreus, Claes] Blekinge Inst Technol, Sch Engn, Karlskrona, Sweden.
RP Berner, J, Blekinge Inst Technol, Sch Hlth & Sci, Karlskrona, Sweden.
EM jessica.berner@bth.se
DE third and fourth age; internet usage; sense of coherence; five factor
   model; life satisfaction
ID ALL-CAUSE MORTALITY; LIFE SATISFACTION; COHERENCE SCALE; ELDERLY-PEOPLE;
   MENTAL-HEALTH; CARE SNAC; SENSE; POPULATION; COMMUNITY; SERVICES
AB Objectives: This article investigated factors associated with internet usage in the Swedish older adults ranging in age from 60 to 96. Personality traits and individual characteristics have been previously noted to influence internet usage, where older adults have not been the focus population. In this study, the relationships between personality, individual characteristics and internet usage were investigated.
   Methods: A descriptive analysis of the personality tests of a total of 1402 subjects included in the Swedish National Study on Aging and Care was conducted. Three variables were controlled for: sex, age and education. Descriptive statistics, Mann-Whitney and Kruskal-Wallis tests, chi-square tests and a logistic regression were used in order to detect the relationships with internet usage.
   Results: Men differ significantly from women in the personality traits analysis. Those with higher education were more open and neuroticism was lower in the oldest older adults. Internet usage declined significantly with age and those with middle to higher education were using the internet the most. No other associations with internet use were found.
   Conclusion: Personality traits and individual characteristics do not seem to influence the Swedish older adult and their internet usage. What one needs to account for is the age and education of the person. The more educated and the youngest cohorts were using the internet more frequently.
CR ALA-MUTKA K., 2008, ACTIVE AGING POTENTI, DOI [10.-2791/33182, DOI 10.2791/33182]
   Antonovsky A., 2005, UNRAVELLING MYSTERY
   Antonovsky A, 1987, UNRAVELLING MYSTERY
   ANTONOVSKY A, 1993, SOC SCI MED, V36, P725, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(93)90033-Z
   Birren J.E., 2006, HDB PSYCHOL AGING
   Borg C, 2008, GERIATR NURS, V29, P48, DOI 10.1016/j.gerinurse.2007.05.002
   Central Bureau of Statistics Sweden (SCB), 2009, AND ANT PERS 2009 EF
   Central Bureau of Statistics Sweden (SCB), 2000, KVINN INTR TEKN HAR
   Cerrato I.M., 1998, PSYCHOL SPAIN, V2, P27
   Clifford S., 2009, ONLINE REASON KEEP G
   Collins AL, 2009, PSYCHOL AGING, V24, P696, DOI 10.1037/a0016777
   Cook E A, 1998, Health Care Women Int, V19, P109, DOI 10.1080/073993398246449
   Costa Jr P.T., 1986, NEO PI NEO FFI MANUA
   Eriksson M, 2005, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V59, P460, DOI 10.1136/jech.2003.018085
   Fagerstrom C., 2007, APPL RES QUAL LIFE, V2, P33, DOI [10.1007/s11482-007-9028-0, DOI 10.1007/S11482-007-9028-0]
   Forbes DA, 2001, GERIATR NURS, V22, P29, DOI 10.1067/mgn.2001.113532
   Frenz Jr A.W., 1990, MEASURING ANTONOVSKY
   Grimes GA, 2010, EDUC GERONTOL, V36, P173, DOI 10.1080/03601270903183065
   Hamburger YA, 2000, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V16, P441, DOI 10.1016/S0747-5632(00)00017-0
   Iwasa H, 2008, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V16, P399, DOI 10.1097/JGP.0b013e3181662ac9
   Kanayama T, 2003, NEW MEDIA SOC, V5, P267, DOI 10.1177/1461444803005002007
   Kern ML, 2008, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V27, P505, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.27.5.505
   Lagergren M, 2004, AGING CLIN EXP RES, V16, P158
   Landers RN, 2006, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V22, P283, DOI 10.1016/j.chb.2004.06.001
   Lindley S., 2008, 22 BRIT HCI GROUP AN
   Lindwall M, 2008, AGING MENT HEALTH, V12, P212, DOI 10.1080/13607860701797232
   Lubeck DP, 2000, AM J MANAG CARE, V6, P70
   MCCRAE RR, 1992, J PERS, V60, P175, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1992.tb00970.x
   MORGAN K, 1987, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V150, P801, DOI 10.1192/bjp.150.6.801
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   Noncommunicable Diseases and Mental Health Cluster, 2002, NONC DIS MENT HLTH C
   Nygren B, 2005, AGING MENT HEALTH, V9, P354, DOI 10.1080/1360500114415
   Orchard LJ, 2010, SOC SCI COMPUT REV, V28, P155, DOI 10.1177/0894439309335115
   Rennemark M, 2009, HEALTH SOC CARE COMM, V17, P304, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2524.2008.00829.x
   Rennemark M., 1997, THESIS LUND U, VA, P10
   Rennemark M., 1999, AGING MENT HEALTH, V1, P79
   Roberts BW, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P3, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.126.1.3
   Saevareid HI, 2007, AGING MENT HEALTH, V11, P658, DOI 10.1080/13607860701368513
   Scherer MJ, 2008, DISABIL REHABIL, V30, P161, DOI 10.1080/09638280701532292
   Shapira N, 2007, AGING MENT HEALTH, V11, P477, DOI 10.1080/13607860601086546
NR 40
TC 3
BP 119
EP 126
PY 2012
VL 16
IS 1
DI 10.1080/13607863.2011.602958
GA 909BA
UT WOS:000301535800012
ER

PT J
AU Steverink, N
   Lindenberg, S
AF Steverink, N
   Lindenberg, S
TI Which social needs are important for subjective well-being? what happens
   to them with aging?
SO PSYCHOLOGY AND AGING
J9 PSYCHOL AGING
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Groningen, Med Ctr, Dept Internal Med, NL-9700 RB Groningen, Netherlands.
   Univ Groningen, Med Ctr, Dept Geriatr, NL-9700 RB Groningen, Netherlands.
   Univ Groningen, Interuniv Ctr Social Sci Theory & Methodol, Groningen, Netherlands.
RP Steverink, N, Univ Groningen, Med Ctr, Dept Internal Med, POB 30-001, NL-9700 RB Groningen, Netherlands.
EM n.steverink@int.umcg.nl
DE social relationships; social needs; subjective well-being; social
   production function theory
ID SOCIOEMOTIONAL SELECTIVITY; HEALTH; LIFE; OLD; PARTICIPATION; SUPPORT;
   FAMILY; FRAIL; MAIL
AB In this study the authors investigated how satisfaction levels of affection, behavioral confirmation, and status, as three human social needs, relate to age, physical loss, and subjective well-being. Results (N = 883, aged 65 to 98 years) revealed that (a) affection was relatively high and status was relatively low in all age and loss groups; behavioral confirmation showed negative age and loss effects but was better predicted by loss; (b) the three needs relate differentially to indicators of subjective well-being: affection and behavioral confirmation relate positively to life satisfaction; status and behavioral confirmation relate positively to positive affect and negatively to negative affect. It is concluded that the need for behavioral confirmation is more difficult to satisfy with high physical loss, but none of the three social needs becomes less important with advancing age.
CR Adelmann P. K., 1994, J GERONTOL, V49, P277
   Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Avlund K, 2004, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V38, P85, DOI 10.1016/j.archger.2003.08.003
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P497, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.3.497
   Berscheid E., 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V2, P193
   BLATES PB, 1990, SUCCESSFUL AGING, P1
   Bor R, 1998, J FAM THER, V20, P333, DOI 10.1111/1467-6427.00091
   Buttle F, 1997, J MARKET RES SOC, V39, P625
   CARSTENSEN LL, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P331, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.7.3.331
   Carstensen LL, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P165, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.54.3.165
   *CBS, 2003, STATLINE
   Cohen J, 1977, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Cohen S, 2004, AM PSYCHOL, V59, P676, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.59.8.676
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.3.218
   FRIJDA NH, 1988, AM PSYCHOL, V43, P349, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.43.5.349
   Glass TA, 1999, BRIT MED J, V319, P478
   Harlow RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P1235
   HECKHAUSEN J, 1995, PSYCHOL REV, V102, P284, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.102.2.284
   HOUSE JS, 1988, SCIENCE, V241, P540, DOI 10.1126/science.3399889
   Isen A. M., 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P417
   Kenrick D. T., 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, P982
   Lawton M. P., 1984, EMOTION ADULT DEV, P67
   Lindenberg S., 2001, HDB SOCIOLOGICAL THE, P635, DOI 10.1007/0-387-36274-6_29
   Lindenberg S., 1996, VERKLARENDE SOCIOLOG, P169
   Maier H., 2005, EUR J AGEING, V2, P31, DOI 10. 1007/s10433-005-0018-5
   Maslow A., 1970, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   Myers D. G., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P376
   NIEBOER A, 2002, SOCIAL INDICATORS BO, V16, P175
   Nieboer A, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V73, P313, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-0988-2
   Ormel J, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P61, DOI 10.1023/A:1006907811502
   Ormel J, 2002, PATHS SUCCESSFUL DEV, P353, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511489761.015
   Ostir GV, 2004, PSYCHOL AGING, V19, P402, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.19.3.402
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Picavet HSJ, 2001, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V55, P408, DOI 10.1136/jech.55.6.408
   Reis HT, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P844, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.126.6.844
   RYFF CD, 1995, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P99, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep10772395
   Schuurmans H, 2004, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V59, P962
   Seeman TE, 1996, ANN EPIDEMIOL, V6, P442, DOI 10.1016/S1047-2797(96)00095-6
   Seeman TE, 2000, AM J HEALTH PROMOT, V14, P362
   Steverink N, 2005, EUR J AGEING, V2, P235, DOI 10.1007/s10433-005-0012-y
   Steverink N, 1998, AGEING SOC, V18, P441
   Steverink N, 2001, AGEING SOC, V21, P45
   TAYLOR SE, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V110, P67, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.110.1.67
   VANBRUGGEN A, 2001, THESIS AMSTERDAM
   VANGROENOU MIB, 1996, ENCY GERONTOLOGY AGE, V2, P197
   van Tilburg T, 1998, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V53, pS313
   von Faber M, 2001, ARCH INTERN MED, V161, P2694, DOI 10.1001/archinte.161.22.2694
   WATSON D, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P1011, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.6.1011
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Weinfurt K. P., 2000, READING UNDERSTANDIN, P317
   Young FW, 1998, RES AGING, V20, P339, DOI 10.1177/0164027598203004
NR 52
TC 38
BP 281
EP 290
PY 2006
PD JUN
VL 21
IS 2
DI 10.1037/0882-7974.21.2.281
GA 052EW
UT WOS:000238215400008
TG GROUP3
ER

PT J
AU Hindley, JT
   Law, PA
   Hickey, M
   Smith, SC
   Lamping, DL
   Gedroyc, WMW
   Regan, L
AF Hindley, JT
   Law, PA
   Hickey, M
   Smith, SC
   Lamping, DL
   Gedroyc, WMW
   Regan, L
TI Clinical outcomes following percutaneous magnetic resonance image guided
   laser ablation of symptomatic uterine fibroids
SO HUMAN REPRODUCTION
J9 HUM REPROD
LA English
DT Article
C1 St Marys Hosp, Dept Intervent MRI, London W2 1NY, England.
   St Marys Hosp, Imperial Coll Sch Med, Dept Obstet & Gynaecol, London W2 1NY, England.
   Univ Western Australia, Women & Infants Res Fdn, Dept Obstet & Gynaecol, Subiaco, WA 6008, Australia.
   London Sch Hyg & Trop Med, Hlth Serv Res Unit, London WC1, England.
RP Gedroyc, WMW, St Marys Hosp, Dept Intervent MRI, Clarence Wing, London W2 1NY, England.
DE fibroid; laser; MRI; outcomes; treatments
ID ND-YAG LASER; HYSTERECTOMY; LEIOMYOMAS
AB BACKGROUND: Fibroids are common benign tumours of the uterus. Percutaneous magnetic resonance (MR) image guided laser ablation provides a minimally invasive, day-case alternative to surgery for the treatment of symptomatic fibroids. METHODS: Women with symptomatic fibroids wishing to avoid surgery were treated with laser ablation. MR thermal mapping ensured that maximal safe energy was applied. Fibroid volume was measured at 3 and 12 months, menstrual blood loss was recorded before and after treatment and a menorrhagia outcomes questionnaire (MOQ) was used to assess satisfaction. RESULTS: A total of 66 patients was treated. There was a significant (P < 0.001) reduction in mean fibroid volume of 31%. This was 41% at 1 year follow-up (P < 0.001). Measured menstrual blood loss in eight patients complaining of excessive bleeding was reduced (P = 0.012). The MOQ total outcome score was not as good as that seen in hysterectomy patients (P = 0.02) but the quality of life/ satisfaction score was similar (P = 0.06). CONCLUSION: We have used objective and subjective outcome measures to determine the efficacy of MR guided laser ablation for fibroids. Based on this limited study we are encouraged that this procedure may represent a minimally invasive alternative therapy for fibroids.
CR Agency for Healthcare Research and Quality, 2001, AHRQ PUBL
   CARLSON KJ, 1994, OBSTET GYNECOL, V83, P556
   Crosignani PG, 1996, J REPROD MED, V41, P415
   GOLDFARB HA, 1992, J REPROD MED, V37, P636
   GUNDERSON HJ, 1987, J MICROSC, V3, P229
   HALLBERG L, 1964, SCAND J CLIN LAB INV, V16, P244, DOI 10.3109/00365516409060511
   Iverson RE, 1996, OBSTET GYNECOL, V88, P415, DOI 10.1016/0029-7844(96)00218-9
   JOLESZ F, 1995, SEMIN INTERVENT RAD, V12, P20, DOI 10.1055/s-2008-1061309
   Kjerulff KH, 2000, AM J OBSTET GYNECOL, V183, P1440, DOI 10.1067/mob.2000.107731
   Lamping DL, 1998, BRIT J OBSTET GYNAEC, V105, P766, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-0528.1998.tb10209.x
   Law P, 1999, LANCET, V354, P2049, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(99)04958-2
   Law P, 2000, J MAGN RESON IMAGING, V12, P565, DOI 10.1002/1522-2586(200010)12:4<565::AID-JMRI8>3.0.CO;2-4
   LUMSDEN MA, 1994, BRIT J OBSTET GYNAEC, V101, P438, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-0528.1994.tb11919.x
   NISOLLE M, 1993, J GYNECOL SURG, V9, P95, DOI 10.1089/gyn.1993.9.95
   Stewart EA, 2001, LANCET, V357, P293, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(00)03622-9
   VEASY B, 1981, FERTIL STERIL, V36, P433
NR 16
TC 29
BP 2737
EP 2741
PY 2002
PD OCT
VL 17
IS 10
DI 10.1093/humrep/17.10.2737
GA 623WQ
UT WOS:000179726200039
ER

PT J
AU Wilson-Genderson, M
   Pruchno, RA
   Cartwright, FP
AF Wilson-Genderson, Maureen
   Pruchno, Rachel A.
   Cartwright, Francine P.
TI Effects of Caregiver Burden and Satisfaction on Affect of Older
   End-Stage Renal Disease Patients and Their Spouses
SO PSYCHOLOGY AND AGING
J9 PSYCHOL AGING
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Wilson-Genderson, Maureen; Pruchno, Rachel A.; Cartwright, Francine P.] Univ Med & Dent New Jersey, New Jersey Inst Successful Aging, Sch Osteopath Med, Stratford, NJ 08084 USA.
RP Pruchno, RA, Univ Med & Dent New Jersey, New Jersey Inst Successful Aging, Sch Osteopath Med, 42 E Laurel Rd,Suite 2300, Stratford, NJ 08084 USA.
EM pruchnra@umdnj.edu
DE two-factor model; negative and positive affect; late-life marriages;
   multi-level models; dyads
ID LONGITUDINAL DYADIC ANALYSIS; WHITE FAMILY CAREGIVERS; DEPRESSIVE
   SYMPTOMS; MENTAL-HEALTH; ALZHEIMERS-DISEASE; NEGATIVE AFFECT; 2-FACTOR
   MODEL; CARDIOVASCULAR HEALTH; MARITAL SATISFACTION; BEHAVIOR PROBLEMS
AB We examined the extent to which a 2-factor model of affect explains how the burdens and satisfactions experienced by caregivers influence their own well-being and that of the spouses for whom they provide care. Using data from 315 older patients with end-stage renal disease and their spouses, we extended tests of Lawton et al.'s (1991) 2-factor model both longitudinally and dyadically. Multilevel modeling analyses partially support the 2-factor model. Consistent with the model. mean caregiver burden has a stronger effect oil both caregiver and patient negative affect than does mean caregiver satisfaction. Contrary to the model, mean caregiver satisfaction has an effect on caregiver positive affect that is similar to that of mean caregiver burden, and it has no effect on patient positive affect. Time-varying effects of caregiver burden are consistent with the 2-factor model for caregiver but not patient negative affect. Time-varying effects of caregiver satisfaction are not consistent with the 2-factor model for either patients or caregivers. Results highlight the powerful role of caregiver burden for both caregivers and patients and suggest important new directions for conducting health-related research with late-life marital dyads.
CR Atkins DC, 2005, J FAM PSYCHOL, V19, P98, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.19.1.98
   BAILLIE V, 1988, NURS RES, V37, P217
   Bookwala J, 1996, PSYCHOL AGING, V11, P582, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.11.4.582
   BOOTH A, 1994, J MARRIAGE FAM, V56, P218, DOI 10.2307/352716
   Butterworth P, 2006, PSYCHOL MED, V36, P685, DOI 10.1017/S0033291705006677
   CANTOR MH, 1983, GERONTOLOGIST, V23, P597
   CLARK LA, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P296, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.2.296
   COYNE JC, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P404, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.3.404
   COYNE JC, 1987, J CLIN CONSULTING PS, V55, P186
   Daneker B, 2001, AM J KIDNEY DIS, V38, P839, DOI 10.1053/ajkd.2001.27704
   Danhauer SC, 2004, PSYCHOL AGING, V19, P198, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.19.1.198
   Davey A, 2001, J FAM PSYCHOL, V15, P721, DOI 10.1037//0893-3200.15.4.721
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P214
   Druley JA, 2003, PSYCHOL AGING, V18, P406, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.18.3.406
   DURA JR, 1990, GERONTOLOGIST, V30, P332
   Fauth EB, 2006, AGING MENT HEALTH, V10, P563, DOI 10.1080/13607860600638107
   Feild L, 2006, J AGING HEALTH, V18, P565, DOI 10.1177/0898264306291420
   FENG D, 1994, BEHAV GENET, V24, P357, DOI 10.1007/BF01067537
   Fiske A, 2003, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V58, pP320
   Ford GR, 1997, AGING MENT HEALTH, V1, P158
   Gatchel RJ, 2004, AM PSYCHOL, V59, P795, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.59.8.795
   Gaugler JE, 2000, PSYCHOL AGING, V15, P437, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.15.3.437
   Gitlin LN, 2003, PSYCHOL AGING, V18, P361, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.18.3.361
   Goodman CR, 2002, AGING MENT HEALTH, V6, P266, DOI 10.1080/13607860220142431
   Gureje O, 2001, PAIN, V92, P195, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(00)00483-8
   Haley WE, 1996, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V64, P121, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.64.1.121
   Hedeker D, 1997, PSYCHOL METHODS, V2, P64, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.2.1.64
   Katon W, 2001, ANN INTERN MED, V134, P917
   Kimmel PL, 2007, ADV CHRONIC KIDNEY D, V14, P328, DOI 10.1053/j.ackd.2007.07.007
   Koerner SS, 2007, FAM RELAT, V56, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3729.2007.00435.x
   LAWTON MP, 1991, J GERONTOL, V46, pP181
   LAWTON MP, 1989, J GERONTOL, V44, pP61
   LAWTON MP, 1992, J GERONTOL, V47, pP228
   Lawton MP, 1996, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V51, pP309
   LITTLE RJA, 1995, J AM STAT ASSOC, V90, P1112, DOI 10.2307/2291350
   Lucas RE, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P1039, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.6.1039
   Lyons KS, 2005, J MARRIAGE FAM, V67, P1048, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2005.00193.x
   Lyons KS, 2007, RES NURS HEALTH, V30, P84, DOI 10.1002/nur.20165
   Lyons KS, 2002, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V57, pP195
   MEYER GJ, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P691, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.691
   Meyler D, 2007, SOC SCI MED, V64, P2297, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2007.02.007
   Mills TL, 2001, SOC SCI MED, V53, P569, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(00)00361-0
   Mittelman MS, 2004, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V59, pP27
   Navaie-Waliser M, 2002, MED CARE, V40, P1249, DOI 10.1097/01.MLR.0000036408.76220.1F
   Peek MK, 2006, GERONTOLOGIST, V46, P258
   PFEIFFER E, 1975, J AM GERIATR SOC, V23, P433
   Proulx CM, 2007, J MARRIAGE FAM, V69, P576, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2007.00393.x
   Pruchno R, 2009, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V64, P212, DOI 10.1093/geronb/gbp006
   PRUCHNO R, 1994, J MARRIAGE FAM, V56, P747, DOI 10.2307/352883
   Pruchno R, 2009, J FAM PSYCHOL, V23, P573, DOI 10.1037/a0015878
   Pruchno RA, 2002, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V57, pP444
   PRUCHNO RA, 1995, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V50, pP247
   Rapp SR, 2000, AGING MENT HEALTH, V4, P142
   RAUDENBUSH SW, 2004, HLM 6 0 HIER LINEAR
   RAUDENBUSH SW, 1995, J FAM PSYCHOL, V9, P161, DOI 10.1037//0893-3200.9.2.161
   Roth DL, 2001, PSYCHOL AGING, V16, P427, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.16.3.427
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   SCHIMMACK U, 2007, SCHMOLLERS JB, V127, P1
   SCHULZ R, 1990, J GERONTOL, V45, pP181
   SCHULZ R, 1995, GERONTOLOGIST, V35, P771
   Schulz R, 1997, ANN BEHAV MED, V19, P110, DOI 10.1007/BF02883327
   Siegel MJ, 2004, J AGING HEALTH, V16, P398, DOI 10.1177/0898264304264208
   Singer J. D., 2003, APPL LONGITUDINAL DA
   Skarupski KA, 2005, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V60, pP136
   Sliwinski MJ, 2006, PSYCHOL AGING, V21, P545, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.21.3.545
   Stephens MAP, 2006, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V51, P3, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.51.1.3
   STEUVE A, 1997, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V67, P199
   Strawbridge WJ, 2007, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V62, pS315
   Sugihara Y, 2004, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V59, pP177
   SUITOR JJ, 1994, J MARRIAGE FAM, V56, P681, DOI 10.2307/352878
   Tower RB, 1996, PSYCHOL AGING, V11, P683, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.11.4.683
   Tower RB, 1995, PSYCHOL AGING, V10, P625, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.10.4.625
   Tower RB, 1996, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V51, pP115
   TOWNSEND A, 1989, PSYCHOL AGING, V4, P393, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.4.4.393
   Townsend AL, 2001, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V56, pS352
   US Renal Data System, 2008, USRDS 2008 ANN DAT R
   WATSON D, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P234, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.2.234
   WATSON D, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P1011, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.6.1011
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wolff JL, 2002, ARCH INTERN MED, V162, P2269, DOI 10.1001/archinte.162.20.2269
   Yee JL, 2000, GERONTOLOGIST, V40, P147
   ZARIT SH, 1986, GERONTOLOGIST, V26, P225
NR 83
TC 8
BP 955
EP 967
PY 2009
PD DEC
VL 24
IS 4
DI 10.1037/a0017368
GA 534NR
UT WOS:000272904900016
ER

PT J
AU Young, AW
   Rowland, D
   Calder, AJ
   Etcoff, NL
   Seth, A
   Perrett, DI
AF Young, AW
   Rowland, D
   Calder, AJ
   Etcoff, NL
   Seth, A
   Perrett, DI
TI Facial expression megamix: Tests of dimensional and category accounts of
   emotion recognition
SO COGNITION
J9 COGNITION
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV ST ANDREWS,SCH PSYCHOL,ST ANDREWS KY16 9JU,FIFE,SCOTLAND.
   HARVARD UNIV,MASSACHUSETTS GEN HOSP,SCH MED,DEPT PSYCHIAT,CHARLESTOWN,MA 02129.
RP Young, AW, MRC,APPL PSYCHOL UNIT,15 CHAUCER RD,CAMBRIDGE CB2 2EF,ENGLAND.
ID PERCEPTION; IDENTITY; INFORMATION; UNIVERSALS; CORTEX; FACES
AB We report four experiments investigating the perception of photographic quality continua of interpolated ('morphed') facial expressions derived from prototypes of the 6 emotions in the Ekman and Friesen (1976) series (happiness, surprise, fear, sadness, disgust and anger). In Experiment 1, morphed images made from all possible pairwise combinations of expressions were presented in random order; subjects identified these as belonging to distinct expression categories corresponding to the prototypes at each end of the relevant continuum, This result was replicated in Experiment 2, which also included morphs made from a prototype with a neutral expression, and allowed 'neutral' as a response category. These findings are inconsistent with the view that facial expressions are recognised by locating them along two underlying dimensions, since such a View predicts that at least some transitions between categories should involve neutral regions or,identification as a different emotion. Instead, they suggest that facial expressions of basic emotions are recognised by their fit to discrete categories. Experiment 3 used continua involving 6 emotions to demonstrate best discrimination of pairs of stimuli falling across category boundaries; this provides further evidence of categorical perception of facial expressions of emotion. However, in both Experiment 1 and Experiment 2, reaction time data showed that increasing distance from the prototype had a definite cost on ability to identify emotion in the resulting morphed face. Moreover, Experiment 4 showed that subjects had some insight into which emotions were blended to create specific morphed images. Hence, categorical perception effects were found even though subjects were sensitive to physical properties of these morphed facial expressions. We suggest that rapid classification of prototypes and better across boundary discriminability reflect the underlying organisation of human categorisation abilities.
CR BEALE JM, 1995, COGNITION, V57, P217, DOI 10.1016/0010-0277(95)00669-X
   BENSON PJ, 1991, IMAGE VISION COMPUT, V9, P123, DOI 10.1016/0262-8856(91)90022-H
   BORNSTEIN MH, 1984, PSYCHOL RES-PSYCH FO, V46, P207, DOI 10.1007/BF00308884
   BURT DM, 1995, P ROY SOC B-BIOL SCI, V259, P137, DOI 10.1098/rspb.1995.0021
   Calder AJ, 1996, VIS COGN, V3, P81, DOI 10.1080/713756735
   Calder AJ, 1996, COGNITIVE NEUROPSYCH, V13, P699, DOI 10.1080/026432996381890
   Darwin C., 1872, EXPRESSION EMOTIONS
   DESIMONE R, 1991, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V3, P1, DOI 10.1162/jocn.1991.3.1.1
   Ekman P, 1982, EMOTION HUMAN FACE
   EKMAN P, 1992, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V335, P63, DOI 10.1098/rstb.1992.0008
   Ekman P., 1972, EMOTION HUMAN FACE
   Ekman P., 1976, PICTURES FACIAL AFFE
   EKMAN P, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P268, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.115.2.268
   EKMAN P, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P712, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.4.712
   Ekman P., 1973, DARWIN FACIAL EXPRES
   Ekman Paul, 1972, NEBRASKA S MOTIVATIO, P207
   ETCOFF NL, 1984, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V22, P281, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(84)90075-7
   ETCOFF NL, 1992, COGNITION, V44, P227, DOI 10.1016/0010-0277(92)90002-Y
   FIELD TM, 1982, SCIENCE, V218, P179, DOI 10.1126/science.7123230
   Hamad S., 1987, CATEGORICAL PERCEPTI, P1
   Hamad S.R., 1987, CATEGORICAL PERCEPTI
   HASSELMO ME, 1989, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V32, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0166-4328(89)80054-3
   JOHNSON MH, 1991, COGNITION, V40, P1, DOI 10.1016/0010-0277(91)90045-6
   LIBERMAN AM, 1957, J EXP PSYCHOL, V54, P358, DOI 10.1037/h0044417
   MCNEMAR Q, 1962, PSYCHOL STATISTICS
   MILLER JL, 1994, COGNITION, V50, P271, DOI 10.1016/0010-0277(94)90031-0
   MORISHIMA S, 1993, IEEE INT WORKSH ROB, P188
   Morris JS, 1996, NATURE, V383, P812, DOI 10.1038/383812a0
   POULTON EC, 1975, AM J PSYCHOL, V88, P3, DOI 10.2307/1421662
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   Sergent J., 1994, VIS COGN, V1, P349, DOI 10.1080/13506289408402305
   SHOBEN EJ, 1982, HDB RES METHODS HUMA, P287
   Sprengelmeyer R, 1996, BRAIN, V119, P1647, DOI 10.1093/brain/119.5.1647
   Woodworth RS, 1954, EXPT PSYCHOL
   YOUNG AW, 1989, BRAIN COGNITION, V11, P186, DOI 10.1016/0278-2626(89)90017-1
   YOUNG AW, 1993, BRAIN, V116, P941, DOI 10.1093/brain/116.4.941
NR 36
TC 263
BP 271
EP 313
PY 1997
PD JUN
VL 63
IS 3
DI 10.1016/S0010-0277(97)00003-6
GA XQ199
UT WOS:A1997XQ19900003
ER

PT J
AU ELLISON, CG
AF ELLISON, CG
TI RELIGIOUS INVOLVEMENT AND SUBJECTIVE WELL-BEING
SO JOURNAL OF HEALTH AND SOCIAL BEHAVIOR
J9 J HEALTH SOC BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
RP ELLISON, CG, DUKE UNIV,DEPT SOCIOL,DURHAM,NC 27706, USA.
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; SOCIAL SUPPORT; HEALTH; ATTRIBUTIONS; STRESS;
   COMMITMENT; COMMUNITY; CHURCH; WORLD; AGE
CR AINLAY SC, 1984, J GERONTOL, V39, P357
   ALLPORT GW, 1967, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V5, P432, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.5.4.432
   MCINTOSH WA, 1982, AM J SOCIOL, V87, P852, DOI 10.1086/227524
   ANDREWS FM, 1980, SOC INDIC RES, V8, P127, DOI 10.1007/BF00286474
   Antonovsky A, 1987, UNRAVELLING MYSTERY
   Argyle Michael, 1975, SOCIAL PSYCHOL RELIG
   AVISON WR, 1988, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V29, P253, DOI 10.2307/2137036
   BAINBRIDGE WS, 1989, AM SOCIOL REV, V54, P288, DOI 10.2307/2095796
   Berger P, 1967, SACRED CANOPY
   Berger P, 1970, RUMOUR ANGELS
   Bernstein B., 1971, CLASS CODES CONTROL, V1
   BLAZER D, 1976, GERONTOLOGIST, V16, P82
   BREAULT KD, 1986, AM J SOCIOL, V92, P628, DOI 10.1086/228544
   BRYANT FB, 1986, RES QUALITY LIFE, P117
   BULMAN RJ, 1977, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P351, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.35.5.351
   BUTTEL FH, 1977, SOC INDIC RES, V4, P353, DOI 10.1007/BF00353138
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   CAPPS D, 1985, SACRED SECULAR AGE, P237
   COCHRAN JK, 1988, SOCIOL FORUM, V3, P256, DOI 10.1007/BF01115293
   COHEN J, 1985, APPLIED MULTIPLE REG
   COHEN S, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P310, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.98.2.310
   CORNWALL M, 1987, REV RELIG RES, V29, P44, DOI 10.2307/3511951
   CORNWALL M, 1989, SOC FORCES, V68, P572, DOI 10.2307/2579261
   CRAWFORD ME, 1989, REV RELIG RES, V31, P16, DOI 10.2307/3511020
   Davis J. A., 1989, GENERAL SOCIAL SURVE
   DEVAUS D, 1987, AM SOCIOL REV, V52, P472, DOI 10.2307/2095292
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DUFTON BD, 1986, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V14, P135
   Durkheim E, 1951, SUICIDE
   DWYER JW, 1990, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V31, P185, DOI 10.2307/2137172
   ELLISON CG, 1989, SOC FORCES, V68, P100, DOI 10.2307/2579222
   ELLISON CG, 1990, SOCIOL QUART, V31, P123, DOI 10.1111/j.1533-8525.1990.tb00321.x
   ELLISON CW, 1983, YOUR BETTER SELF CHR
   ENG E, 1985, HEALTH EDUC QUART, V12, P81, DOI 10.1177/109019818501200107
   FOLEY DP, 1988, J RELIG HEALTH, V27, P321, DOI 10.1007/BF01533200
   GARDNER JW, 1982, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V116, P243
   STGEORGE A, 1984, J SCI STUD RELIG, V23, P351
   GEORGE LK, 1985, RES AGING, V7, P209, DOI 10.1177/0164027585007002004
   GEORGE LK, 1981, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V2, P345
   GLIK DC, 1990, SOCIOL INQ, V60, P158, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-682X.1990.tb00136.x
   GORSUCH RL, 1983, J SCI STUD RELIG, V22, P340, DOI 10.2307/1385772
   GOVE WR, 1989, AM J SOCIOL, V94, P1117, DOI 10.1086/229113
   GUY RF, 1982, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V15, P225, DOI 10.2190/3C3M-CBVK-KTVH-BDNG
   HADAWAY CK, 1978, REV RELIG RES, V19, P295, DOI 10.2307/3510129
   HADAWAY CK, 1978, SOC FORCES, V57, P636, DOI 10.2307/2577686
   HERTEL BR, 1987, SOC FORCES, V65, P858, DOI 10.2307/2578532
   HOGE DR, 1979, UNDERSTANDING CHURCH, P179
   HUNSBERGER B, 1985, J GERONTOL, V40, P615
   IDLER EL, 1987, SOC FORCES, V66, P226, DOI 10.2307/2578909
   JAMES LR, 1978, PSYCHOL BULL, V85, P1104, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.85.5.1104
   JOHNSON DP, 1989, REV RELIG RES, V31, P3, DOI 10.2307/3511019
   Kelley D., 1972, WHY CONSERVATIVE CHU
   KESSLER RC, 1983, PSYCHOSOCIAL STRESS, P267
   KOENIG HG, 1988, GERONTOLOGIST, V28, P303
   KOENIG HG, 1988, GERONTOLOGIST, V28, P18
   KOTARBA JA, 1983, SOC SCI MED, V17, P683
   Krause Neal, 1989, J GERONTOL, V44, P4
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   LEVIN JS, 1987, SOC SCI MED, V24, P589, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(87)90063-3
   MARKIDES KS, 1987, GERONTOLOGIST, V27, P660
   MARKIDES KS, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P621
   MATON KI, 1987, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V15, P185, DOI 10.1007/BF00919278
   MATON KI, 1989, J SCI STUD RELIG, V28, P310, DOI 10.2307/1386742
   MATON KI, 1989, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V17, P203, DOI 10.1007/BF00931008
   MATON KI, 1984, PREVENT HUM SERVICES, V2, P37
   MATTLIN JA, 1990, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V31, P103, DOI 10.2307/2137048
   MCGAW DB, 1979, TALE 2 CONGREGATIONS
   Michalos A. C., 1986, RES QUALITY LIFE, P57
   MINDEL CH, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P103
   PARGAMENT KI, 1983, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V11, P351, DOI 10.1007/BF00894054
   PARGAMENT KI, 1987, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V15, P269, DOI 10.1007/BF00922698
   PARGAMENT KI, 1988, J SCI STUD RELIG, V27, P90, DOI 10.2307/1387404
   PARGAMENT KI, 1986, J SCI STUD RELIG, V25, P193, DOI 10.2307/1385476
   Peck R. C., 1968, MIDDLE AGE AGING, P88
   PESCOSOLIDO BA, 1989, AM SOCIOL REV, V54, P33, DOI 10.2307/2095660
   PETERSEN LR, 1985, REV RELIG RES, V27, P49, DOI 10.2307/3511937
   POLLNER M, 1989, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V30, P92, DOI 10.2307/2136915
   POLOMA MM, 1990, SOC INDIC RES, V22, P255, DOI 10.1007/BF00301101
   POLOMA MM, 1989, REV RELIG RES, V31, P46, DOI 10.2307/3511023
   Roof W. C., 1978, COMMUNITY COMMITMENT
   Roof Wade Clark, 1987, AM MAINLINE RELIG
   ROSS CE, 1990, J SCI STUD RELIG, V29, P236, DOI 10.2307/1387431
   SPILKA B, 1983, J SCI STUD RELIG, V22, P326, DOI 10.2307/1385771
   STEINITZ LY, 1980, J SCI STUD RELIG, V19, P60, DOI 10.2307/1386018
   SUNDEN H, 1965, HARVARD THEOLOGICAL, V58, P445
   SWATOS WH, 1981, J SCI STUD RELIG, V20, P217, DOI 10.2307/1385544
   TAYLOR RJ, 1988, REV RELIG RES, V30, P193, DOI 10.2307/3511355
   THOMAS DL, 1983, FAMILIES RELIG CONFL, P267
   UMBERSON D, 1987, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V28, P306, DOI 10.2307/2136848
   Veroff J., 1981, INNER AM
   WATSON PJ, 1988, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V16, P270
   WHEATON B, 1985, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V26, P352, DOI 10.2307/2136658
   WIKSTROM O, 1987, J SCI STUD RELIG, V26, P390, DOI 10.2307/1386442
   WITTER RA, 1985, REV RELIG RES, V26, P332, DOI 10.2307/3511048
NR 94
TC 351
BP 80
EP 99
PY 1991
PD MAR
VL 32
IS 1
DI 10.2307/2136801
GA FB493
UT WOS:A1991FB49300006
ER

PT J
AU Dedehouanou, SFA
   Swinnen, J
   Maertens, M
AF Dedehouanou, Senakpon F. A.
   Swinnen, Johan
   Maertens, Miet
TI DOES CONTRACTING MAKE FARMERS HAPPY? EVIDENCE FROM SENEGAL
SO REVIEW OF INCOME AND WEALTH
J9 REV INCOME WEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Dedehouanou, Senakpon F. A.; Swinnen, Johan] Katholieke Univ Leuven, LICOS Ctr Inst & Econ Performance, B-3001 Louvain, Belgium.
   [Swinnen, Johan] Katholieke Univ Leuven, Dept Econ, B-3001 Louvain, Belgium.
   [Maertens, Miet] Katholieke Univ Leuven, Dept Earth & Environm Sci, Div Bioecon, B-3001 Louvain, Belgium.
RP Maertens, M, Katholieke Univ Leuven, Dept Earth & Environm Sci, Celestijnenlaan 200E, B-3001 Louvain, Belgium.
EM miet.maertens@kuleuven.be
DE D60; I32; Q13; Q17; contract-farming; farm-households; happiness;
   subjective well-being
ID COMPARISON INCOME; RELATIVE-INCOME; CROSS-SECTION; SUPPLY CHAIN;
   HAPPINESS; POVERTY; PERSONALITY; STANDARDS; WELFARE; UNEMPLOYMENT
AB In this paper we use a subjective well-being approach to evaluate the welfare impact of contract-farming. We analyze the impact of contract-farming on self-reported happiness using original panel data from a farm-household survey in the Niayes region in Senegal. We use different econometric techniques and show that, when correcting for time invariant unobserved heterogeneity, contract-farming has a positive effect on subjective well-being. We find diverging effects for different types of contracts, suggesting that contract-farming contributes more to farmers' subjective well-being under certain conditions and contract design. Our main finding corroborates earlier findings from empirical studies using cross-sectional data and income-based measures of welfare. In line with earlier results from the subjective well-being literature, we find that absolute income has a positive but decreasing effect on subjective well-being while comparison income has a negative effect. Also household demographic characteristics, their land and livestock assets, and housing indicators affect subjective well-being.
CR Alesina A, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P2009, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2003.07.006
   Asfaw S, 2010, AGR ECON-BLACKWELL, V41, P251, DOI 10.1111/j.1574-0862.2010.00443.x
   Bellemare MF, 2012, WORLD DEV, V40, P1418, DOI 10.1016/j.worlddev.2011.12.008
   Birthal P. S., 2005, VERTICAL COORDINATIO
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, SCAND J ECON, V106, P393, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9442.2004.00369.x
   Bockerman P., 2005, 47 HECER
   Cai J., 2008, 109 ADBI
   Clark AE, 1996, J PUBLIC ECON, V61, P359, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(95)01564-7
   Clark AE, 2008, J ECON LIT, V46, P95, DOI 10.1257/jel.46.1.95
   Clark AE, 2003, J LABOR ECON, V21, P323, DOI 10.1086/345560
   Colen L, 2012, WORLD ECON, V35, P1073, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9701.2012.01463.x
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   Di Tella R., 2009, RES WORKING PAPERS
   Di Tella R., 2007, 13159 NBER
   Di Tella R, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P335, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.1.335
   Di Tella R, 2005, REV ECON STUD, V72, P367, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-937X.2005.00336.x
   Dolan CS, 2001, J DEV STUD, V37, P39, DOI 10.1080/00220380412331321961
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   Eaton C., 2001, FAO AGR SERVICE B
   EMMONS RA, 1985, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V11, P89, DOI 10.1177/0146167285111008
   Fafchamps M, 2008, J DEV ECON, V86, P43, DOI 10.1016/j.jdeveco.2007.08.004
   Farid M., 2008, J MANAGEMENT DEV, V27, P1053, DOI 10.1108/02621710810916303
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2005, J PUBLIC ECON, V89, P997, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2004.06.003
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2004, ECON J, V114, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00235.x
   Fischer J. A. V., 2009, MUNICH PERSONAL REPE
   Frey B., 2005, REV SOC ECON, V63, P207, DOI DOI 10.1080/00346760500130366
   Frijters P, 2004, AM ECON REV, V94, P730, DOI 10.1257/0002828041464551
   Furnham A., 2007, N AM J PSYCHOL, V9, P439
   Gerdtham U. G., 2001, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V30, P553, DOI 10.1016/S1053-5357(01)00118-4
   Glover D., 1990, SMALL FARMERS BIG BU
   Graham C, 2005, WORLD BANK RES OBSER, V20, P201, DOI 10.1093/wbro/lki010
   Graham C., 2006, 76 AFR
   Hinks T., 2008, J INT DEV, V20, P888, DOI 10.1002/jid.1470
   Hinks T., 2006, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V82, P311
   Kahneman D, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P3, DOI 10.1257/089533006776526030
   Key N, 1999, WORLD DEV, V27, P381, DOI 10.1016/S0305-750X(98)00144-2
   Kingdon GG, 2006, J DEV STUD, V42, P1199, DOI 10.1080/00220380600884167
   Kingdon GG, 2007, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V64, P69, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2007.03.004
   Knight J., 2008, OXFORD U DEP EC DISC, V381
   KOROVKIN T, 1992, J PEASANT STUD, V19, P228, DOI 10.1080/03066159208438479
   Little P.D., 1994, LIVING CONTRACT
   Luttmer EFP, 2005, Q J ECON, V120, P963, DOI 10.1093/qje/120.3.963
   MacDonald J., 2004, 837 USDA EC RES SERV
   Maertens M, 2009, WORLD DEV, V37, P161, DOI 10.1016/j.worlddev.2008.04.006
   McBride M, 2001, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V45, P251, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(01)00145-7
   McCulloch N., 2002, 174 IDS
   Minten B, 2009, WORLD DEV, V37, P1728, DOI 10.1016/j.worlddev.2008.08.024
   Miyata S, 2009, WORLD DEV, V37, P1781, DOI 10.1016/j.worlddev.2008.08.025
   Moller V., 1990, J CROSS CULT GERONTO, V5, P205, DOI DOI 10.1007/BF00116999
   MUNDLAK Y, 1978, ECONOMETRICA, V46, P69, DOI 10.2307/1913646
   Porter G, 1997, WORLD DEV, V25, P227, DOI 10.1016/S0305-750X(96)00101-5
   Powdthavee N., 2007, CHULALONGKORN J EC, V19, P51
   Powdthavee N, 2005, ECONOMICA, V72, P531, DOI 10.1111/j.0013-0427.2005.00429.x
   Pradhan M, 2000, REV ECON STAT, V82, P462, DOI 10.1162/003465300558821
   Ramaswami B., 2005, EFFICIENCY DISTRIBUT
   Rao EJO, 2011, WORLD DEV, V39, P784, DOI 10.1016/j.worlddev.2010.09.005
   Ravallion M, 2001, ECONOMICA, V68, P335, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00250
   Schipmann C, 2011, FOOD POLICY, V36, P667, DOI 10.1016/j.foodpol.2011.07.004
   Simmons P, 2005, AGR ECON, V33, P513, DOI 10.1111/j.1574-0864.2005.00096.x
   Singh S., 2003, GATEKEEPERS SERIES, V111
   Singh S, 2002, WORLD DEV, V30, P1621, DOI 10.1016/S0305-750X(02)00059-1
   Stewart ME, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V38, P1085, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.07.007
   Swinnen J. F. M., 2007, Rivista di Economia Agraria, V62, P413
   Swinnen JFM, 2007, GLOBAL SUPPLY CHAINS, STANDARDS AND THE POOR: HOW THE GLOBALIZATION OF FOOD SYSTEMS AND STANDARDS AFFECTS RURAL DEVELOPMENT AND POVERTY, P1, DOI 10.1079/9781845931858.0000
   Tkach C., 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P183, DOI DOI 10.1007/S11205-005-0213-Y
   Tripathi R. S., 2005, AGR EC RES REV, V18, P47
   Van Landeghem B., 2013, E EUROPEAN IN PRESS
   van Praag BMS, 2003, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V51, P29, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(02)00140-3
   VEENHOVEN R, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V32, P101, DOI 10.1007/BF01078732
   VEENHOVEN R, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00292648
   Warning M, 2002, WORLD DEV, V30, P255, DOI 10.1016/S0305-750X(01)00104-8
   Wilson A., 1986, REV RADICAL POL ECON, V18, P47
NR 72
TC 0
BP S138
EP S160
PY 2013
PD OCT
VL 59
DI 10.1111/roiw.12041
GA 242IY
UT WOS:000326234100008
ER

PT J
AU Steffel, M
   Oppenheimer, DM
AF Steffel, Mary
   Oppenheimer, Daniel M.
TI Happy by What Standard? The Role of Interpersonal and Intrapersonal
   Comparisons in Ratings of Happiness
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Steffel, Mary; Oppenheimer, Daniel M.] Princeton Univ, Dept Psychol, Princeton, NJ 08540 USA.
RP Steffel, M, Princeton Univ, Dept Psychol, Princeton, NJ 08540 USA.
EM msteffel@princeton.edu
DE Happiness; Well-being; Methods; Surveys; Comparison standards
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; SELF-EVALUATION; PUBLIC-POLICY; JUDGMENTS;
   CONSEQUENCES; PERSPECTIVE; ILLUSION; OTHERS; HEALTH
AB The present research suggests that many of the most commonly-used indicators of happiness are constructed in a manner that renders them susceptible to null or misleading findings. While few happiness indicators specify particular comparison standards, we demonstrate that people tend to evaluate their happiness relative to comparison standards and give reliably different happiness ratings based on the comparison standards they spontaneously adopt. In Study 1, participants reported that intrapersonal comparisons were a more important consideration than interpersonal comparisons in determining their happiness ratings. In Study 2, participants using a free-response format more frequently reported making intrapersonal comparisons than interpersonal comparisons when rating happiness. In both Studies 1 and 2, participants who reported using interpersonal comparisons gave higher happiness ratings than those who reported using intrapersonal comparisons. In Study 3, participants who were prompted to make interpersonal comparisons gave higher happiness ratings than those prompted to make intrapersonal comparisons. We discuss the implications of these findings for measuring subjective well-being and interpreting happiness research.
CR Biernat M, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P254, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.2.254
   BOYD NF, 1990, MED DECIS MAKING, V10, P58, DOI 10.1177/0272989X9001000109
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   BRICKMAN P, 1971, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE
   Buick DL, 2002, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P110, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2002.tb01422.x
   Crosby F., 1982, RELATIVE DEPRIVATION
   Diener E., 2004, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V5, P1, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.0963-7214.2004.00501001.X
   Di Tella R, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P25
   Eckblad G F, 1994, J Gambl Stud, V10, P305, DOI 10.1007/BF02104899
   EMMONS RA, 1985, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V11, P89, DOI 10.1177/0146167285111008
   FESTINGER L, 1954, HUM RELAT, V7, P230
   FOX CR, 1992, SOC INDIC RES, V27, P221
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Gardner J, 2007, J HEALTH ECON, V26, P49, DOI 10.1016/j.jhealeco.2006.08.004
   Graham C, 2008, HEALTH AFFAIR, V27, P72, DOI 10.1377/hlthaff.27.1.72
   Graham C., 2005, WORLD ECON, V6, P41
   HELSON H, 1964, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE
   HIGGINS ET, 1996, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, P23
   Kahneman D, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P3, DOI 10.1257/089533006776526030
   Kahneman D, 2004, AM ECON REV, V94, P429, DOI 10.1257/0002828041301713
   Layard R, 2006, ECON J, V116, pC24, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2006.01073.x
   Lucas RE, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V92, P717, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.92.4.717
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   Mussweiler T, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P23, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.79.1.23
   Mussweiler T, 2004, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P689, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2004.01.004
   Mussweiler T, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P467, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.3.467
   PAVOT W, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF01086714
   SACKETT DL, 1978, J CHRON DIS, V31, P698
   Schimmack U, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P395, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.3.395
   Schkade DA, 1998, PSYCHOL SCI, V9, P340, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00066
   SMITH TW, 1979, SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P18, DOI 10.2307/3033870
   Stapel DA, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P766, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.5.766
   STRACK F, 1990, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P303
   Strack F., 1991, EUROPEAN REV SOCIAL, V2, P31, DOI 10.1080/14792779143000015
   STRACK F, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P1460, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.49.6.1460
   TAYLOR SE, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P193, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.2.193
   Walker WR, 2003, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V7, P203, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.7.2.203
   WILLS TA, 1981, PSYCHOL BULL, V90, P245, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.90.2.245
   Wilson AE, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P572, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.4.572
NR 39
TC 3
BP 69
EP 79
PY 2009
PD MAY
VL 92
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s11205-008-9289-5
GA 428JB
UT WOS:000264842700006
TG GROUP4
ER

PT S
AU Schwartz, RN
   Milne, C
   Homer, BD
   Plass, JL
AF Schwartz, Ruth N.
   Milne, Catherine
   Homer, Bruce D.
   Plass, Jan L.
TI Designing and Implementing Effective Animations and Simulations for
   Chemistry Learning
SO PEDAGOGIC ROLES OF ANIMATIONS AND SIMULATIONS IN CHEMISTRY COURSES
J9 ACS SYM SER
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Schwartz, Ruth N.; Milne, Catherine; Plass, Jan L.] NYU, New York, NY 10012 USA.
RP Schwartz, RN, NYU, 70 Washington Sq S, New York, NY 10012 USA.
EM catherine.milne@nyu.edu
ID COGNITIVE LOAD; POSITIVE AFFECT; MULTIPLE REPRESENTATIONS; DYNAMIC
   VISUALIZATIONS; COMPUTER-SIMULATIONS; SCIENCE; INSTRUCTION; KNOWLEDGE;
   EDUCATION; STUDENTS
AB With recent advances in technology, animations and simulations are increasingly available for science education. These dynamic resources can be useful for communicating some of the critical ideas that are fundamental to chemistry; however, numerous factors contribute to their effectiveness. In this chapter, we describe our research in designing and implementing a sequence of interactive multimedia simulations on Kinetic Molecular Theory and associated topics, developed for use in high school classrooms. We first discuss the role of representations in chemistry learning, specific attributes of simulations and animations, and theoretical approaches to how people learn from multimedia resources in general and dynamic representations in particular. We then situate this theoretical discussion in practice by describing our own experience in designing, building, testing, and implementing simulations for chemistry education.
CR Ainsworth S, 2004, LEARN INSTR, V14, P241, DOI 10.1016/j.learninstruc.2004.06.002
   Ardac D, 2004, J RES SCI TEACH, V41, P317, DOI 10.1002/tea.20005
   Barab S.A., 2007, J SCI EDUC TECHNOL, V16, P59, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10956-006-9033-3
   BARR WF, 1974, PHILOS SCI, V41, P48, DOI 10.1086/288569
   Best LA, 2001, BEHAV PROCESS, V54, P155, DOI 10.1016/S0376-6357(01)00156-5
   Betrancourt M., 2005, CAMBRIDGE HDB MULTIM, P287, DOI DOI 10.1017/CB09780511816819.019
   Betrancourt M, 2000, TRAV HUMAIN, V63, P311
   Bhabha HK, 1994, LOCATION CULTURE
   Bliss J, 1996, OXFORD REV EDUC, V22, P37, DOI 10.1080/0305498960220103
   Bodemer D, 2004, LEARN INSTR, V14, P325, DOI 10.1016/j.learninstruc.2004.06.006
   Bowen GM, 2002, RES SCI EDUC, V32, P303, DOI 10.1023/A:1020833231966
   Bruner J, 1986, POSSIBLE WORLDS ACTU
   Bruner J., 1996, CULTURE ED
   Chandler P, 2004, LEARN INSTR, V14, P353, DOI 10.1016/j.learninstruc.2004.06.009
   Chandler P, 1996, APPL COGNITIVE PSYCH, V10, P151, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0720(199604)10:2<151::AID-ACP380>3.0.CO;2-U
   Chang Y. K., 2011, AERA NEW ORL LA
   Clark JM, 1991, EDUC PSYCHOL REV, V3, P149, DOI 10.1007/BF01320076
   Comenius J. A., 1887, ORBIS PICTUS JA COME
   Cook MP, 2006, SCI EDUC, V90, P1073, DOI 10.1002/sce.20164
   Cortazzi M., 1993, NARRATIVE ANAL
   Crippen KJ, 2009, CHEM EDUC RES PRACT, V10, P35, DOI 10.1039/b901458f
   de Jong T., 2005, CAMBRIDGE HDB MULTIM, P215, DOI DOI 10.2277/0521838738
   de Jong T, 1998, REV EDUC RES, V68, P179, DOI 10.3102/00346543068002179
   de Koning BB, 2010, COMPUT EDUC, V55, P681, DOI 10.1016/j.compedu.2010.02.027
   Dewey J., 1959, DEMOCRACY ED
   Domagk S, 2010, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V26, P1024, DOI 10.1016/j.chb.2010.03.003
   eidig S., 2011, BIANN M EUR ASS RES
   Erez A, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P1055, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.6.1055
   Flavo D., 2008, INT J TECHNOL TEACH, V4, P68
   Fretz EB, 2002, RES SCI EDUC, V32, P567, DOI 10.1023/A:1022400817926
   Friel SN, 2001, J RES MATH EDUC, V32, P124, DOI 10.2307/749671
   Gabel D, 1999, J CHEM EDUC, V76, P548
   Giere RN, 2004, PHILOS SCI, V71, P742, DOI 10.1086/425063
   Gobert JD, 2005, MODEL MODEL SCI EDUC, V1, P73
   Graesser A. C., 1981, PROSE COMPREHENSION
   GRAESSER AC, 1980, J EXP EDUC, V48, P281
   GRAESSER AC, 1994, PSYCHOL REV, V101, P371, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.101.3.371
   Grimm V, 2005, SCIENCE, V310, P987, DOI 10.1126/science.1116681
   Hegarty M, 2004, LEARN INSTR, V14, P343, DOI 10.1016/j.learninstruc.2004.06.007
   Henry CM, 2004, CHEM ENG NEWS, V82, P46
   Homer BD, 2010, INSTR SCI, V38, P259, DOI 10.1007/s11251-009-9108-7
   Honey M. A., 2011, LEARNING SCI COMPUTE
   ISEN AM, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P1, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.1.1
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   Kalet A, 2012, MED TEACH, V34, P833, DOI 10.3109/0142159X.2012.706727
   Kalyuga S., 2005, CAMBRIDGE HDB MULTIM, P325
   Kiesel A, 2009, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V35, P292, DOI 10.1037/a0014499
   Kinder JS, 1942, REV EDUC RES, V12, P336
   Knorr-Cetina Karin, 1981, MANUFACTURE KNOWLEDG
   Konradt U, 2003, BRIT J EDUC TECHNOL, V34, P309, DOI 10.1111/1467-8535.00329
   Kozma R, 2005, MODEL MODEL SCI EDUC, V1, P121
   Kozma R., 2005, CAMBRIDGE HDB MULTIM, P409
   Kozma R, 2000, J LEARN SCI, V9, P105, DOI 10.1207/s15327809jls0902_1
   Kozma R, 2003, LEARN INSTR, V13, P205, DOI 10.1016/S0959-4752(02)00021-X
   KRAJCIK JS, 1988, J RES SCI TEACH, V25, P147, DOI 10.1002/tea.3660250206
   Latour B, 1987, SCI ACTION FOLLOW SC
   Lee H, 2006, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V98, P902, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.98.4.902
   Levin J. R., 1987, PSYCHOL ILLUSTRATION, P51
   Lijnse P, 2004, INT J SCI EDUC, V26, P537, DOI 10.1080/09500690310001614753
   Lijnse P., 2000, IMPROVING SCI ED CON, P308
   LIJNSE PL, 1995, SCI EDUC, V79, P189, DOI 10.1002/sce.3730790205
   Linn MC, 2006, CAMB HANDB PSYCHOL, P243
   Linnenbrink E. A., 2002, RECONSIDERING CONCEP, P115, DOI DOI 10.1007/0-306-47637-1_6
   Liu X., 2006, J SCI EDUC TECHNOL, V15, P89, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10956-006-0359-7
   Lowe RK, 2003, LEARN INSTR, V13, P157, DOI 10.1016/S0959-4752(02)00018-X
   Lynch M., 1990, REPRESENTATION SCI P
   Mautone PD, 2001, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V93, P377, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.93.2.377
   Mayer R. E., 2005, CAMBRIDGE HDB MULTIM
   Mayer RE, 2005, J EXP PSYCHOL-APPL, V11, P13, DOI 10.1037/1076-898X.11.1.13
   Mayer R.E., 2009, MULTIMEDIA LEARNING
   Milne C., 2012, 2 INT HDB SCI ED, P951
   Milne C., 2010, AERA DENV CO
   Milne C. E., 2012, AERA VANC BC
   Moje EB, 2004, READ RES QUART, V39, P38, DOI 10.1598/RRQ.39.1.4
   Molecular Visualization in Science Education Workshop, 2001, MOL VIS SCI ED WORKS
   Moreno R, 2005, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V97, P117, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.97.1.117
   Mulder YG, 2011, LEARN INSTR, V21, P614, DOI 10.1016/j.learninstruc.2011.01.003
   National Research Council, 2011, FRAM K 12 SCI ED PRA
   National Research Council, 1996, NAT SCI ED STAND OBS
   Norris SP, 2005, SCI EDUC, V89, P535, DOI 10.1002/sce.20063
   O'Keefe P. A., 2012, AERA VANC BC
   OpenStax College, 2012, PHAS CHANG LAT HEAT
   Plass Jan L, 2009, International Journal of Gaming and Computer-Mediated Simulations, V1, DOI 10.4018/jgcms.2009010102
   Plass Jan L, 2009, Journal of Computing in Higher Education, V21, DOI 10.1007/s12528-009-9011-x
   Plass J. L., 2008, AERA NEW YORK NY
   Plass J. L., 2004, AERA SAN DIEG CA
   Plass J. L., 2010, COGNITIVE LOAD THEOR, P65
   Plass JL, 2012, J RES SCI TEACH, V49, P394, DOI 10.1002/tea.21008
   Plass JL, 2010, COGNITIVE LOAD THEOR
   Rasch T, 2009, LEARN INSTR, V19, P411, DOI 10.1016/j.learninstruc.2009.02.008
   Reid DJ, 2003, J COMPUT ASSIST LEAR, V19, P9, DOI 10.1046/j.0266-4909.2003.00002.x
   Renkl A, 2003, EDUC PSYCHOL-US, V38, P15, DOI 10.1207/S15326985EP3801_3
   Renkl A., 2005, CAMBRIDGE HDB MULTIM, P231
   Rieber L. P., 2005, CAMBRIDGE HDB MULTIM, P549
   RIEBER LP, 1991, ETR&D-EDUC TECH RES, V39, P5, DOI 10.1007/BF02296567
   Roth WM, 1998, REV EDUC RES, V68, P35, DOI 10.2307/1170689
   Roy M., 2005, CAMBRIDGE HDB MULTIM, P271
   Sawyer RK, 2006, CAMB HANDB PSYCHOL, P1, DOI 10.2277/ 0521607779
   Schnotz W, 2003, LEARN INSTR, V13, P141, DOI 10.1016/S0959-4752(02)00017-8
   Schnotz W, 2005, ETR&D-EDUC TECH RES, V53, P47, DOI 10.1007/BF02504797
   Schnotz W., 2005, CAMBRIDGE HDB MULTIM, P49, DOI [10.1017/CBO9780511816819.005, DOI 10.1017/CB09780511816819.005]
   Swaak J, 1998, LEARN INSTR, V8, P235, DOI 10.1016/S0959-4752(98)00018-8
   Sweller J., 2005, CAMBRIDGE HDB MULTIM, P135
   Sweller J., 2005, CAMBRIDGE HDB MULTIM, P159, DOI DOI 10.1017/CB09780511816819.011
   Sweller J., 1999, INSTRUCTIONAL DESIGN
   Talmy L., 2000, COGNITIVE SEMANTICS
   Tversky B, 2002, INT J HUM-COMPUT ST, V57, P247, DOI 10.1006/ijhc.1017
   Um E., 2011, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V104, P485
   van der Meij J, 2006, LEARN INSTR, V16, P199, DOI 10.1016/j.learninstruc.2006.03.007
   Vygotsky L. S., 1978, MIND SOC DEV HIGHER
   Wallen E, 2005, ETR&D-EDUC TECH RES, V53, P59, DOI 10.1007/BF02504798
   Weiss RE, 2002, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V18, P465, DOI 10.1016/S0747-5632(01)00049-8
   Windschitl M, 2008, SCI EDUC, V92, P941, DOI 10.1002/sce.20259
   Winters F, 2008, EDUC PSYCHOL REV, V20, P429, DOI 10.1007/s10648-008-9080-9
   WOOD D, 1976, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V17, P89, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1976.tb00381.x
   Wu HK, 2004, SCI EDUC, V88, P465, DOI 10.1002/sce.10126
NR 116
TC 0
BP 43
EP 76
PY 2013
VL 1142
GA BHK75
UT WOS:000325730800003
ER

PT J
AU Leduc, M
AF Leduc, M
TI A different kind of happiness. The heritage decried in 'Robinson Crusoe'
   in Jacques Poulin's Les 'Grandes marees'
SO VOIX & IMAGES
J9 VOIX IMAGE
LA French
DT Article
C1 Univ Quebec, Montreal, PQ H3C 3P8, Canada.
RP Leduc, M, Univ Quebec, Montreal, PQ H3C 3P8, Canada.
AB Woven of borrowings from, and allusions to, Daniel Defoe's Robinson Crusoe, Jacques Poulin's novel Les grandes marees belongs to the category of myths of new beginnings. However, behind an apparently classic Robinson-type narrative, Poulin's novel is intended to denounce a way of life, a way of thinking and a set of values that have been inherited from Robinson Crusoe and are embodied in modern capitalist philosophy. Thus, through a resolutely anti-Robinsonian world view and character, Les grandes marees explores the possibility of a new beginning--a new Genesis based on deeper and more human values.
CR BOURQUE PA, 1980, ROMANCIERS QUEBEC
   CALABRESSE R, 1997, ILE VOLCAN FORMES FO
   CHAGNON R, 1990, ETHICA, V2, P95
   CHASSAY JF, 1990, J POULIN GRANDES MAR, P7
   DEFOE D, ROBINSON CRUSOE
   Eliade Mircea, 1963, ASPECTS MYTHE
   GALLANT M, 1992, MER LIT ACTES C INT
   GAUVIN L, 1978, DEVOIR          0429, P33
   GOLDMANN L, 1964, SOCIOL ROMAN
   LAPOINTE JP, 1989, VOIX IMAGE, V43, P9
   LAPOINTE JP, 1989, VOIX IMAGE, V43, P17
   MORENCY J, 1992, MER LIT ACTES C INT, P327
   POULIN G, 1980, ROMANS PAYS 1968-79
   POULIN J, 1970, FAITES BEAUX REVES
   POULIN J, GRANDES MAREES
   POULIN J, VOLKSWAGEN BLUES
   RICARD F, 1978, LIBERTE, V20, P58
   Robert Marthe, 1972, ROMAN ORIGINES ORIGI
   SOCKEN PG, 1990, CAN LITERATURE, P185
   Sutherland James, 1971, D DEFOE CRITICAL STU
   THOMAS Y, 1989, VOIX IMAGE, V43, P44
   TOURNIER M, 1967, VENDREDI OU LIMBES D
   Waddington G., 1829, ESSAYS CRITICISM
   Weber M, 1964, ETHIQUE PROTESTANTE
NR 24
TC 0
BP 569
EP 584
PY 2001
PD SPR
VL 26
IS 3
GA 436ME
UT WOS:000168939000009
ER

PT J
AU Ilie, G
   Thompson, WF
AF Ilie, Gabriela
   Thompson, William Forde
TI EXPERIENTIAL AND COGNITIVE CHANGES FOLLOWING SEVEN MINUTES EXPOSURE TO
   MUSIC AND SPEECH
SO MUSIC PERCEPTION
J9 MUSIC PERCEPT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ilie, Gabriela] Univ Toronto Scarborough, Dept Psychol, Toronto, ON M1C 1A4, Canada.
   [Thompson, William Forde] Macquarie Univ, N Ryde, NSW 2109, Australia.
RP Ilie, G, Univ Toronto Scarborough, Dept Psychol, 1265 Mil Trail, Toronto, ON M1C 1A4, Canada.
EM gilie@utsc.utoronto.ca; Bill.Thompson@mq.edu.au
DE music psychology; music and emotion; creativity; speed of processing;
   mood induction
ID ADULT-DIRECTED SPEECH; POSITIVE AFFECT; EMOTIONAL RESPONSES; PROSODIC
   FEATURES; SELF-REGULATION; MOOD; ACTIVATION; LANGUAGE; INFANTS; AROUSAL
AB IN TWO EXPERIMENTS, WE ASSESSED THE EXPERIENTIAL and cognitive consequences of seven minutes exposure to music (Experiment 1) and speech (Experiment 2). In Experiment 1, participants listened to music for seven minutes and reported their emotional experiences based on ratings of valence (pleasant-unpleasant) and two types of arousal: energy (energetic-boring) and tension (tense-cairn). They were then assessed on two cognitive skills: speed of processing and creativity. Music varied in pitch height (high or low pitched), rate (fast or slow), and intensity (loud or soft). Experiment 2 replicated Experiment 1 using male and female speech. Experiential and cognitive consequences of stimulus manipulations were overlapping in the two experiments, suggesting that music and speech draw on a common emotional code. There were also divergent effects, however, implicating domain-specific influences on emotion induction. We discuss the results in view of a psychological framework for understanding auditory signals of emotion.
CR ADAMSON RE, 1954, J EXP PSYCHOL, V47, P122, DOI 10.1037/h0057297
   Balch WR, 1996, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V22, P1354, DOI 10.1037//0278-7393.22.6.1354
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Battersby WS, 1953, J PSYCHOL, V35, P329
   BECK AT, 1972, POSTGRAD MED, V52, P81
   Berlyne D. E., 1967, NEBRASKA S MOTIVATIO, V15, P1
   BIRCH HG, 1951, J EXP PSYCHOL, V41, P121, DOI 10.1037/h0062635
   BLANEY PH, 1986, PSYCHOL BULL, V99, P229, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.99.2.229
   Blood AJ, 1999, NAT NEUROSCI, V2, P382, DOI 10.1038/7299
   Boersma P, 2004, PRAAT DOING PHONETIC
   CARMICHAEL KD, 1997, INT J PLAY THERAPY, V6, P63, DOI 10.1037/h0089414
   COFER CN, 1951, GROUPS LEADERSHIP ME, P206
   COLOMBO J, 1995, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V41, P104
   DERMER M, 1972, BEHAV SCI, V17, P420, DOI 10.1002/bs.3830170503
   DOERR HO, 1965, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V2, P70, DOI 10.1037/h0022123
   DRACH K, 1969, 14 U CAL LANG BEH RE
   Duffy M. E, 1972, HDB PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, P577
   DUNKER K, 1945, PSYCHOL MONOGR, V58, P1
   Durand VM, 1998, AM J MENT RETARD, V102, P367
   FERNALD A, 1991, DEV PSYCHOL, V27, P209, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.27.2.209
   Fernald A., 1992, ADAPTED MIND EVOLUTI, P391
   Fiske Donald W., 1961, FUNCTIONS VARIED EXP
   FRICK RW, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V97, P412, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.97.3.412
   Gabrielsson A., 2002, MUSIC SCI, V2011-2002, P123
   GERRARDSHESSE A, 1994, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V85, P55
   GICK ML, 1980, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V12, P306, DOI 10.1016/0010-0285(80)90013-4
   GOLD AE, 1995, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V58, P501, DOI 10.1016/0031-9384(95)00085-W
   Grandjean D, 2008, EMOTION, V8, P341, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.8.3.341
   GRIESER DL, 1988, DEV PSYCHOL, V24, P14, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.24.1.14
   Huron D., 2006, SWEET ANTICIPATION M
   Husain G, 2002, MUSIC PERCEPT, V20, P151, DOI 10.1525/mp.2002.20.2.151
   Ilie G, 2006, MUSIC PERCEPT, V23, P319, DOI 10.1525/mp.2006.23.4.319
   Isen A. M., 1984, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, V3, P179
   Isen A. M., 1999, POSITIVE AFFEC UNPUB
   Isen A. M, 2002, HDB EMOTIONS, P417
   ISEN AM, 1987, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60415-3
   ISEN AM, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1413, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.6.1413
   ISEN AM, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1206, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.6.1206
   ISEN AM, 1993, INFLUENCE AFFE UNPUB
   Isen AM, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P184
   ISEN AM, 1983, SOC COGNITION, V2, P18, DOI 10.1521/soco.1983.2.1.18
   ISEN AM, 1992, MOTIV EMOTION, V16, P65, DOI 10.1007/BF00996487
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   Johnstone T., 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P220
   JUDSON AJ, 1956, PSYCHOL REP, V2, P501
   Juslin P. N., 2001, MUSIC EMOTION THEORY
   Juslin PN, 2008, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V31, P559, DOI 10.1017/S0140525X08005293
   Juslin PN, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P770, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.5.770
   KAHN BE, 1993, J CONSUM RES, V20, P257, DOI 10.1086/209347
   Kaplan PS, 1996, DEV PSYCHOL, V32, P880, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.32.5.880
   Kenny D., 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, P233
   Khalfa S, 2002, NEUROSCI LETT, V328, P145, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3940(02)00462-7
   Koelsch S, 2002, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V39, P38, DOI 10.1017/S004857720102011X
   Koestler A., 1964, ACT CREATION
   Kreutz G, 2008, PSYCHOL MUSIC, V36, P101, DOI 10.1177/0305735607082623
   Krumhansl CL, 1997, CAN J EXP PSYCHOL, V51, P336, DOI 10.1037/1196-1961.51.4.336
   Lindstrom E., 2001, MUSIC EMOTION THEORY, P223, DOI DOI 10.1525/MP.2004.21.4.561
   LUNNEY GH, 1970, J EDUC MEAS, V7, P263, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-3984.1970.tb00727.x
   Maess B, 2001, NAT NEUROSCI, V4, P540
   Maier N. R. F., 1931, J COMP PSYCHOL, V12, P181, DOI 10.1037/h0071361
   Martin MA, 1997, ART PSYCHOTHER, V24, P447, DOI 10.1016/S0197-4556(97)00020-8
   McNair D, 1992, EDITS MANUAL PROFILE
   Meyer L., 1956, EMOTION MEANING MUSI
   MOZART WA, 1993, SERENADE D MAJOR K 3
   MURRAY N, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P411, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.3.411
   Nava E, 2004, NEUROBIOL LEARN MEM, V81, P167, DOI 10.1016/j.nlm.2004.02.001
   NIEDENTHAL PM, 1994, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V20, P401, DOI 10.1177/0146167294204007
   OHANLON JF, 1981, ACTA PSYCHOL, V49, P53, DOI 10.1016/0001-6918(81)90033-0
   Patel A. D., 2008, MUSIC LANGUAGE BRAIN
   Patel AD, 2003, COGNITION, V87, pB35, DOI 10.1016/S0010-0277(02)00187-7
   Patel AD, 2003, NAT NEUROSCI, V6, P674, DOI 10.1038/nn1082
   Patel AD, 1998, BRAIN LANG, V61, P123, DOI 10.1006/brln.1997.1862
   PEGG JE, 1992, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V15, P325, DOI 10.1016/0163-6383(92)80003-D
   PHILIPPOT P, 1993, COGNITION EMOTION, V7, P171, DOI 10.1080/02699939308409183
   Planalp Sally, 1998, HDB COMMUNICATION EM, P29
   Robbins TW, 1997, BIOL PSYCHOL, V45, P57, DOI 10.1016/S0301-0511(96)05222-2
   Ruke-Dravina Velta, 1977, TALKING CHILDREN LAN, P237
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   Sarason I. G., 1980, TEST ANXIETY THEORY
   Scherer K. R., 2001, MUSIC EMOTION THEORY, P361
   SCHERER KR, 1986, PSYCHOL BULL, V99, P143, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.99.2.143
   Scherer KR, 2003, SPEECH COMMUN, V40, P227, DOI 10.1016/S0167-6393(02)00084-5
   Schimmack U, 2000, EUR J PERSONALITY, V14, P325, DOI 10.1002/1099-0984(200007/08)14:4<325::AID-PER380>3.3.CO;2-9
   Schimmack U, 1999, PSYCHOL RUNDSCH, V50, P90, DOI 10.1026//0033-3042.50.2.90
   Schimmack U, 2002, EMOTION, V2, P412, DOI 10.1037//1528-3542.2.4.412
   SCHUBERT E, 2007, PSYCHOL MUSIC, V3, P499
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   SHUTE B, 1989, J CHILD LANG, V16, P503
   SNOW CE, 1972, CHILD DEV, V43, P549, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1972.tb01123.x
   SOLOMON RL, 1974, PSYCHOL REV, V81, P119, DOI 10.1037/h0036128
   Thayer R. E., 1978, MOTIV EMOTION, V2, P1, DOI DOI 10.1007/BF00992729
   THAYER RE, 1970, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V7, P86, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1970.tb02278.x
   THAYER RE, 1978, PSYCHOL REP, V42, P747
   Thompson WF, 2001, PSYCHOL SCI, V12, P248, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00345
   Thomson W. F., 2010, HDB MUSIC EMOTION TH, P755
   Tillmann B, 2003, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V16, P145, DOI 10.1016/S0926-6410(02)00245-8
   TUCKER DM, 1984, PSYCHOL REV, V91, P185, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.91.2.185
   Vosburg SK, 1998, CREATIVITY RES J, V11, P165, DOI 10.1207/s15326934crj1102_6
   WEIRTHEIMER M, 1959, PRODUCTIVE THINKING
   WERKER JF, 1989, CAN J PSYCHOL, V43, P230, DOI 10.1037/h0084224
   Yerkes RM, 1908, J COMP NEUROL PSYCHO, V18, P459, DOI 10.1002/cne.920180503
   Zentner M, 2008, EMOTION, V8, P494, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.8.4.494
NR 102
TC 7
BP 247
EP 264
PY 2011
PD FEB
VL 28
IS 3
DI 10.1525/MP.2011.28.3.247
GA 727DS
UT WOS:000287778400002
ER

PT J
AU Luechinger, S
AF Luechinger, Simon
TI Life satisfaction and transboundary air pollution
SO ECONOMICS LETTERS
J9 ECON LETT
LA English
DT Article
C1 London Sch Econ, STICERD, London WC2A 2AE, England.
RP Luechinger, S, London Sch Econ, STICERD, Houghton St, London WC2A 2AE, England.
EM S.Luechinger@lse.ac.uk
DE Life satisfaction; Non-market valuation; Air pollution
ID HAPPINESS SURVEYS; VALUATION
AB I find a statistically significant and robust negative effect of air pollution on life satisfaction, translating into considerable willingness-to-pay, which is larger for IV estimates with pollution from foreign sources as an instrument and for green voters and the elderly. (C) 2010 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Bayer P, 2009, J ENVIRON ECON MANAG, V58, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.jeem.2008.08.004
   Chay KY, 2005, J POLIT ECON, V113, P376, DOI 10.1086/427462
   Clark AE, 2008, J ECON LIT, V46, P95, DOI 10.1257/jel.46.1.95
   *EMEP, 1989, AIRB TRANSB TRANSP S
   *EMEP, 1998, TRANSB AC AIR POLL E
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell Ada, 2004, HAPPINESS QUANTIFIED
   Frey BS, 2009, PUBLIC CHOICE, V138, P317, DOI 10.1007/s11127-008-9361-3
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Luechinger S, 2009, J PUBLIC ECON, V93, P620, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2008.10.003
   Luechinger S, 2009, ECON J, V119, P482, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2008.02241.x
   Luttmer EFP, 2005, Q J ECON, V120, P963, DOI 10.1093/qje/120.3.963
   Mitchell T. D., 2004, COMPREHENSIVE SET HI
   *OECD, 1999, OECD ENV DAT 1999
   van Praag BMS, 2005, ECON J, V115, P224, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00967.x
   Welsch H, 2002, KYKLOS, V55, P473, DOI 10.1111/1467-6435.00198
   Welsch H, 2006, ECOL ECON, V58, P801, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2005.09.006
NR 16
TC 8
BP 4
EP 6
PY 2010
PD APR
VL 107
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.econlet.2009.07.007
GA 576JG
UT WOS:000276139900002
ER

PT J
AU Jensen, PM
   Saunders, RL
   Thierer, T
   Friedman, B
AF Jensen, Peter M.
   Saunders, Ralph L.
   Thierer, Todd
   Friedman, Bruce
TI Factors associated with oral health-related quality of life in
   community-dwelling elderly persons with disabilities
SO JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN GERIATRICS SOCIETY
J9 J AM GERIATR SOC
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Friedman, Bruce] Univ Rochester, Dept Community & Prevent Med, Sch Med & Dent, Rochester, NY 14642 USA.
   [Jensen, Peter M.] Univ New Mexico, Dept Surg, Div Dental Serv, Sch Med, Albuquerque, NM 87131 USA.
RP Friedman, B, Univ Rochester, Dept Community & Prevent Med, Sch Med & Dent, 601 Elmwood Ave,Box 644, Rochester, NY 14642 USA.
EM Bruce_Friedman@urmc.rochester.edu
DE oral health; oral health-related quality of life; elderly; disabilities;
   community dwelling
ID OLDER-ADULTS; NORTH-CAROLINA; IMPACT PROFILE; POPULATION; DEMENTIA;
   DISEASE; TESTS; CARE
AB OBJECTIVES: To examine, in community-dwelling elderly persons with disabilities, the association between oral health-related quality of life (OHRQOL) as measured using the 14-item Oral Health Impact Profile (OHIP-14) and specific oral health, health, and disability status variables; life satisfaction; living alone; and low income.
   DESIGN: Observational cross-sectional.
   SETTING: A Medicare demonstration conducted in 19 counties in three states.
   PARTICIPANTS: Six hundred forty-one disabled, cognitively intact, community-dwelling individuals aged 65 and older.
   MEASUREMENTS: The subjects' OHRQOL was assessed using the OHIP-14, which was scored using three different methods. Data on oral health, health and functional status, life satisfaction, prior health services use, and sociodemographics were collected using interviewer-administered questionnaires.
   RESULTS: The participants' mean age was 79.1, and they were dependent in an average of 1.8 activities of daily living (ADLs); 43.1% were edentulous, 77.4% wore a denture, 40.4% felt that they were currently in need of dental treatment, and 64.7% had not had a dental examination in the previous 6 months. Seven of the 16 variables of interest had significant bivariate relationships using three OHIP scoring methods. Logistic regression analysis found that poor OHRQOL was significantly associated with perceived need for dental treatment (odds ratio (OR)=2.61), poor self-rated health (OR=2.29), poor (OR=2.00) and fair (OR=1.73) mental health, fewer than 17 teeth (OR=1.74), and relatively poor cognitive functioning (OR=1.52).
   CONCLUSION: OHRQOL is associated with some (perceived need for dental treatment, poor self-rated health, worse mental health, fewer teeth, and relatively poor cognitive status) but not all (e.g., ADL and instrumental ADL dependence) measures of oral health, health, and disability status and not with life satisfaction, living alone, or low income.
CR ALLEN FP, 1997, COMMUNITY DENT HLTH, V14, P133
   Allen PF, 1999, COMMUNITY DENT HLTH, V16, P176
   Allen PF, 2003, CLIN ORAL IMPLAN RES, V14, P173, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0501.2003.140206.x
   BLAND JM, 1995, BRIT MED J, V310, P170
   Boustani M, 2003, ANN INTERN MED, V138, P927
   Callahan CM, 2002, MED CARE, V40, P771, DOI 10.1097/01.MLR.0000024610.33213.C8
   HUNT RJ, 1995, J PUBLIC HEALTH DENT, V55, P205, DOI 10.1111/j.1752-7325.1995.tb02371.x
   Ikebe Kazunori, 2004, Gerodontology, V21, P167, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-2358.2004.00028.x
   KATZ S, 1963, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V185, P914
   Kilada S, 2005, ALZ DIS ASSOC DIS, V19, P8, DOI 10.1097/01.wad.0000155381.01350.bf
   Kressin NR, 2002, J PUBLIC HEALTH DENT, V62, P5, DOI 10.1111/j.1752-7325.2002.tb03414.x
   LAWTON MP, 1969, GERONTOLOGIST, V9, P179
   Locker David, 2002, Community Dent Health, V19, P90
   Locker D, 1994, Gerodontology, V11, P108, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-2358.1994.tb00116.x
   Locker D, 2000, J DENT RES, V79, P970
   Locker D, 1993, J Can Dent Assoc, V59, P830
   McGrath C, 1998, Gerodontology, V15, P93, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-2358.1998.00093.x
   McGrath C, 2002, BRIT DENT J, V193, P521, DOI 10.1038/sj.bdj.4801616
   Mc Grath C, 2001, BRIT DENT J, V190, P262, DOI 10.1038/sj.bdj.4800944a
   McMillan AS, 2003, J ORAL REHABIL, V30, P46, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2842.2003.01046.x
   Meng HD, 2005, GERONTOLOGIST, V45, P167
   MORRIS JN, 1994, J GERONTOL, V49, pM174
   *NAT CTR HLTH STAT, 2006, CHARTB TRENDS HLTH A
   *NAT CTR HLTH STAT, 2005, CHARTB TRENDS HLTH A
   Sarment DP, 2002, ORAL HEALTH-RELATED QUALITY OF LIFE, P99
   Saunders R, 2007, GERODONTOLOGY, V24, P67, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-2358.2007.00160.x
   Slade GD, 1997, COMMUNITY DENT ORAL, V25, P284, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0528.1997.tb00941.x
   Slade GD, 2002, ORAL HEALTH-RELATED QUALITY OF LIFE, P29
   Slade GD, 1996, J DENT RES, V75, P1439
   WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199206000-00002
NR 30
TC 17
BP 711
EP 717
PY 2008
PD APR
VL 56
IS 4
DI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2008.01631.x
GA 282IX
UT WOS:000254562200018
ER

PT J
AU Beier, H
   Kroneberg, C
AF Beier, Harald
   Kroneberg, Clemens
TI Language Boundaries and the Subjective Well-Being of Immigrants in
   Europe
SO JOURNAL OF ETHNIC AND MIGRATION STUDIES
AB This study contributes to the growing literature on social and ethnic boundaries by tracing the impact of symbolic language boundaries in 20 European countries. Using data from the 2002-03 wave of the European Social Survey, we show that the language boundaries drawn in different host societies affect the subjective well-being of first- and second-generation immigrants. Confirming theoretical expectations, we find that symbolic boundaries only influence those individuals with limited proficiency in the majority language. Moreover, applying a distinction from theories of ethnic boundary-making, we show that it is primarily the contestedness of language boundaries within a society, rather than their strength, that influences subjective well-being. This finding provides indirect evidence for a major hypothesis: that disagreement over the social location of ethnic boundaries will make them politically salient; this, in turn, affects the well-being of individuals whose status is at stake.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 1535
EP 1553
PY 2013
PD DEC 1
VL 39
IS 10
DI 10.1080/1369183X.2013.833685
UT WOS:000327867100002
ER

PT J
AU Guerette, AR
   Smedema, SM
AF Guerette, Amy R.
   Smedema, Susan Miller
TI The Relationship of Perceived Social Support with Well-Being in Adults
   with Visual Impairments
SO JOURNAL OF VISUAL IMPAIRMENT & BLINDNESS
J9 J VISUAL IMPAIR BLIN
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Guerette, Amy R.] Florida State Univ, Sch Teacher Educ, Tallahassee, FL 32306 USA.
   [Smedema, Susan Miller] Florida State Univ, Dept Educ Psychol & Learning Syst, Tallahassee, FL 32306 USA.
RP Guerette, AR, Florida State Univ, Sch Teacher Educ, 1114 W Call St,2005F Stone Bldg, Tallahassee, FL 32306 USA.
EM armckenzie@fsu.edu; smiller2@fsu.edu
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; PSYCHOSOCIAL ADAPTATION; CHRONIC ILLNESS; OLDER-ADULTS;
   REHABILITATION; OVERPROTECTION; SATISFACTION; INDIVIDUALS; DEPRESSION;
   DISABILITY
AB The relationship between perceived social support and multiple indicators of well-being in adults with visual impairments was investigated. The results included significant correlation of social support and depressive symptoms, satisfaction with life, as well as with physical, psychological, economic, family, and social well-being. Implications for future research and practice are discussed.
CR ANDRESEN EM, 1994, AM J PREV MED, V10, P77
   [Anonymous], 2009, VIS IMP BLINDN
   Bishop M, 2005, J REHABIL, V71, P5
   BISHOP M, 2008, J REHABIL, V24, P45
   Boerner K, 2005, CLIN REHABIL, V19, P790, DOI 10.1191/0269215505cr893oa
   Boerner K, 2006, J LOSS TRAUMA, V11, P265, DOI 10.1080/15325020600662625
   CIAVARELLA M, 2004, COUNSELING THEORIES, P342
   Cimarolli VR, 2005, J VISUAL IMPAIR BLIN, V99, P521
   Cimarolli VR, 2006, J VISUAL IMPAIR BLIN, V100, P545
   Cimarolli VR, 2006, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V51, P338, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.51.4.338
   Cimarolli VR, 2006, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V61, pS18
   Cummins RA, 2005, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V49, P699, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.2005.00738.x
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   FERRIN JM, 2002, THESIS U WISCONSIN M
   Fuhrer MJ, 1997, ASSESSING MED REHABI, P153
   KUYKEN W, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V41, P1403
   Herrero J, 2006, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V22, P830, DOI 10.1016/j.chb.2004.03.007
   Livneh H, 2001, REHABIL COUNS BULL, V44, P151, DOI 10.1177/003435520104400305
   Lubben J, 2006, GERONTOLOGIST, V46, P503
   Lubben J, 2003, SOICAL WORK AND HEALTH CARE IN AN AGING WORLD: EDUCATION, POLICY, PRACTICE, AND RESEARCH, P319
   McIlvane JM, 2001, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V56, pP374
   Miller SM, 2008, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V52, P1039, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.2008.01106.x
   Mueser KT, 1997, HARVARD REV PSYCHIAT, V5, P123, DOI 10.3109/10673229709000298
   Query JL, 2003, HEALTH COMMUN, V15, P203, DOI 10.1207/S15327027HC1502_8
   Reinhardt J. P., 1996, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V5, P268, DOI DOI 10.1093/GERONB/51B.5.P268
   ROESSLER RT, 1990, REHABIL COUNS BULL, V34, P82
   RUBIN SE, 2003, REHABILITATION PROFE, V11, P54
   Smedema S. M., 2009, UNDERSTANDING PSYCHO, P521
   Smedema SM, 2010, DISABIL REHABIL, V32, P317, DOI 10.3109/09638280903095908
   Wright K.B., 2005, J COMPUTER MEDIATED, V10
NR 30
TC 0
BP 425
EP 439
PY 2011
PD JUL
VL 105
IS 7
GA 792AZ
UT WOS:000292714200005
ER

PT J
AU Fietze, I
   Quispe-Bravo, S
   Schiller, W
   Rottig, J
   Penzel, T
   Baumann, G
   Witt, C
AF Fietze, I
   Quispe-Bravo, S
   Schiller, W
   Rottig, J
   Penzel, T
   Baumann, G
   Witt, C
TI Respiratory arousals in mild obstructive sleep apnea syndrome
SO SLEEP
J9 SLEEP
LA English
DT Article
C1 Humboldt Univ, Med Sch Charite, Sleep Med Ctr, Dept Internal Med 1,Div Pneumol, D-10117 Berlin, Germany.
   Sleep Med Ctr, Med Clin 1, Div Pneumol, Berlin, Germany.
   Univ Marburg, Dept Internal Med, Sleep Lab, D-3550 Marburg, Germany.
RP Fietze, I, Humboldt Univ, Med Sch Charite, Sleep Med Ctr, Dept Internal Med 1,Div Pneumol, Luisenstr 13a, D-10117 Berlin, Germany.
DE detection and differential diagnosis of arousal; mild OSAS
ID AIRWAY-RESISTANCE SYNDROME; DAYTIME SLEEPINESS; TRANSIENT AROUSAL;
   HYPOPNEA SYNDROME; HEAVY SNORERS; FRAGMENTATION; FREQUENCY; DISORDERS;
   PATTERN
AB The objective of the study is to identify patients with mild sleep apnea by counting not only apneas and hypopneas, but also mild respiratory events, which do not fulfill apnea or hypopnea criteria, but result in an arousal (Type-R arousal). Arousals related to body movements (Type-M arousal) were separately counted. The influence of nasal continuous positive airway pressure (nCPAP) on respiratory and movement arousals was analyzed. Daytime sleepiness before and after nCPAP and its relationship to arousal types was investigated using the Multiple Sleep Latency Test (MSLT) and a standardised questionnaire.
   Twenty-two patients with a mean age of 43.6+/-9.2 years underwent polysomnographic evaluation on a baseline night, and during three nights with nCPAP. On the baseline night, subjects presented with a mean RDI of 10.5+/-7.2/h, an apnea index (Al) of 1.2+/-1.5/h, a hypopnea index (HI) of 9.3+/-6.6/h, a R index of 5.2+/-5.9/h, and a M index of 9.7+/-5.6/h. Use of nCPAP lowered the RDI (p<0.001) and the R index (p<0.01). Mean sleep latency in the MSLT increased with nCPAP (p<0.05) and the patient's subjective well being improved (p<0.01). Correlation analysis revealed a relationship between Type-R arousals and RDI and HI (r=-0.5, p<0.01) as well as between questionnaire scores and mean sleep latency. The decrease of Type-R indicates the positive effect of nCPAP. Arousal analysis and detection of mild respiratory events associated with arousals are helpful in investigating the sleep structure and in objectifying clinical symptoms and treatment success in patients with mild OSAS.
CR Berg S, 1997, SLEEP, V20, P60
   Berry RB, 1997, SLEEP, V20, P654
   Bonnet M., 1992, SLEEP, V15, P173
   CASKARDON MA, 1985, SLEEP, V9, P519
   Chervin RD, 1998, CHEST, V113, P980, DOI 10.1378/chest.113.4.980
   CHUGH DK, 1996, SLEEP, V19, P198
   DAVIES RJO, 1993, J APPL PHYSIOL, V74, P1123
   Drinnan MJ, 1996, J SLEEP RES, V5, P173, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2869.1996.d01-71.x
   Engleman HM, 1997, THORAX, V52, P114
   Fietze I, 1997, J SLEEP RES, V6, P128
   FIETZE I, 1995, SLEEP RES A, V24, P300
   GOULD GA, 1988, AM REV RESPIR DIS, V137, P895
   GUILLEMINAULT C, 1988, CHEST, V94, P32, DOI 10.1378/chest.94.1.32
   Guilleminault C, 1978, SLEEP APNEA SYNDROME
   GUILLEMINAULT C, 1993, CHEST, V104, P781, DOI 10.1378/chest.104.3.781
   GUILLEMINAULT C, 1992, SLEEP S, V15, P13
   GUILLEMINAULT C, 1991, CHEST, V99, P40, DOI 10.1378/chest.99.1.40
   Guilleminault C, 1994, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE, P667
   HILLERDAL G, 1991, ACTA OTO-LARYNGOL, V111, P574, DOI 10.3109/00016489109138386
   HOFFMANN RM, 1997, RAUM SOMNOLOGIE, V1, P103
   Hoffstein V, 1995, SLEEP, V18, P866
   ISSA FG, 1986, ELECTROEN CLIN NEURO, V63, P10, DOI 10.1016/0013-4694(86)90056-8
   KRIBBS NB, 1994, SLEEP BREATHING, P575
   KRIEGER J, 1990, HDB SLEEP DISORDERS, P259
   Martin SE, 1997, J SLEEP RES, V6, P276, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2869.1997.00276.x
   Martin SE, 1997, AM J RESP CRIT CARE, V155, P1596
   MATHUR R, 1995, SLEEP, V18, P330
   MCNAMARA SG, 1994, SLEEP BREATHING, P493
   OMALLEY EB, 1996, 10 ANN M APSS, P287
   PHILIP P, 1994, SLEEP, V17, P242
   Phillipson EA, 1989, AM REV RESPIR DIS, V139, P559
   QUISPEBRAVO S, 1998, J SLEEP RES S2, V7, P218
   Rechtschaffen A, 1968, MANUAL STANDARDIZED
   REES K, 1995, AM J RESP CRIT CARE, V152, P1016
   ROEHRS T, 1989, CHEST, V95, P1202, DOI 10.1378/chest.95.6.1202
   ROEHRS T, 1994, SLEEP, V17, P438
   ZUCCONI M, 1995, J SLEEP RES, V4, P107
NR 37
TC 6
BP 583
EP 589
PY 1999
PD AUG 1
VL 22
IS 5
GA 224JR
UT WOS:000081894700004
ER

PT J
AU DeCarlo, LT
   Luthar, SS
AF DeCarlo, LT
   Luthar, SS
TI Analysis and class validation of a measure of Parental Values perceived
   by early adolescents: An application of a latent class model for
   rankings
SO EDUCATIONAL AND PSYCHOLOGICAL MEASUREMENT
J9 EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Columbia Univ, Coll Teachers, New York, NY 10027 USA.
RP DeCarlo, LT, Columbia Univ, Coll Teachers, New York, NY 10027 USA.
ID COVARIANCE-STRUCTURES; CROSS-VALIDATION; CRITERIA; SAMPLE
AB A Parental Values scale, in which students ranked the top 5 of 10 items in terms of how important they perceived the items as being to their parents, was analyzed using a latent class ranking model. A model with three latent classes was considered adequate, based on the Bayesian information criterion and the interpretability of the results. The three classes were interpreted as consisting of students who perceive their parents as valuing personal happiness, those who perceive their parents as valuing concern for others, and those who perceive their parents as valuing academics and attending a good college. Some evidence as to the validity of the latent classes was obtained by comparing scores on a Parental Expectations scale; the scores were higher for the academic latent class as compared to the other two classes. The analysis suggests which items might be useful in a revised version of the scale.
CR Agresti A, 1990, CATEGORICAL DATA ANA
   BEUHRING T, 1996, VOICE CONNECTICUT YO
   Bockenholt U, 1996, BRIT J MATH STAT PSY, V49, P57
   BRADLEY RA, 1952, BIOMETRIKA, V39, P324, DOI 10.1093/biomet/39.3-4.324
   BROWNE MW, 1989, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V24, P445, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr2404_4
   Burnham K. P., 1998, MODEL SELECTION INFE
   Clogg C., 1996, CATEGORICAL VARIABLE, P169, DOI 10.1016/B978-012724965-0/50011-0
   Clogg C. C., 1995, HDB STAT MODELING SO, P311
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Critchlow D, 1985, METRIC METHODS ANAL
   CRITCHLOW DE, 1991, J MATH PSYCHOL, V35, P294, DOI 10.1016/0022-2496(91)90050-4
   Croon M. A., 1993, PROBABILITY MODELS S, P53
   Croon MA, 1989, NEW DEV PSYCHOL CHOI, P99
   CUDECK R, 1983, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V18, P147, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr1802_2
   Dayton C. M., 1998, LATENT CLASS SCALING
   Fligner M.A., 1993, PROBABILITY MODELS S
   Lin TH, 1997, J EDUC BEHAV STAT, V22, P249, DOI 10.3102/10769986022003249
   Linacre J. M., 1989, MANY FACET RASCH MEA
   Luce RD, 1959, INDIVIDUAL CHOICE BE
   Luthar SS, 1999, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V11, P845, DOI 10.1017/S0954579499002357
   LUTHAR SS, 1999, ADAPTATION SUBURBAN
   Marden J. I., 1995, ANAL MODELING RANK D
   McCutcheon AL, 1987, LATENT CLASS ANAL
   Parker WD, 1995, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V13, P372, DOI 10.1177/073428299501300404
   SCLOVE SL, 1987, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V52, P333, DOI 10.1007/BF02294360
   Vermunt J. K., 1997, LEM GEN PROGRAM ANAL
NR 26
TC 4
BP 578
EP 591
PY 2000
PD AUG
VL 60
IS 4
DI 10.1177/00131640021970736
GA 336WJ
UT WOS:000088325700006
ER

PT J
AU SNOW, R
   CRAPO, L
AF SNOW, R
   CRAPO, L
TI EMOTIONAL BONDEDNESS, SUBJECTIVE WELL-BEING, AND HEALTH IN ELDERLY
   MEDICAL PATIENTS
SO JOURNALS OF GERONTOLOGY
J9 J GERONTOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 SANTA CLARA VALLEY MED CTR,751 S BASCOM AVE,SAN JOSE,CA 95128.
   VET ADM MED CTR,CTR GERIAT RES EDUC & CLIN,PALO ALTO,CA 94304.
   STANFORD UNIV,MED CTR,SCH MED,DEPT MED,STANFORD,CA 94305.
CR Adams Bert, 1968, KINSHIP URBAN SETTIN
   ADAMS DL, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P470
   BENGTSON V, 1973, LIFE SPAN DEV PSYCHO
   BERGNER M, 1976, MED CARE, V14, P57, DOI 10.1097/00005650-197601000-00006
   BLAZER DG, 1979, J AM GERIATR SOC, V27, P330
   BOCK RD, 1973, LOGOG MAXIMUM LIKELI
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   CONNER KA, 1979, J GERONTOL, V34, P116
   EDWARDS JN, 1973, J GERONTOL, V28, P497
   GEORGE LK, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P840
   HOYT DR, 1980, J GERONTOL, V35, P935
   LARSON R, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P109
   LEMON BW, 1972, J GERONTOL, V27, P511
   LIN N, 1979, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V20, P108, DOI 10.2307/2136433
   LOWENTHAL MF, 1968, MIDDLE AGE AGING
   MADDOX GL, 1973, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V14, P87, DOI 10.2307/2136940
   MORIWAKI SY, 1974, J GERONTOL, V29, P73
   Neugarten Bernice, 1968, MIDDLE AGE AGING
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   PALMORE E, 1972, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V13, P68, DOI 10.2307/2136974
   PFEIFFER E, 1975, J AM GERIATR SOC, V23, P433
   SNOW R, 1980, THESIS U CHICAGO CHI
   SPREITZE.E, 1974, J GERONTOL, V29, P454
   ZUNG WWK, 1965, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V12, P63
   ZUNG WWK, 1967, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V8, P287
NR 25
TC 31
BP 609
EP 615
PY 1982
VL 37
IS 5
GA PE823
UT WOS:A1982PE82300018
ER

PT J
AU Williams, LA
   DeSteno, D
AF Williams, Lisa A.
   DeSteno, David
TI Pride and perseverance: The motivational role of pride
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Williams, Lisa A.; DeSteno, David] Northeastern Univ, Dept Psychol, Boston, MA 02115 USA.
RP Williams, LA, Northeastern Univ, Dept Psychol, Boston, MA 02115 USA.
EM williams.l@neu.edu; d.desteno@neu.edu
DE pride; emotion; motivation; self-efficacy
ID STATE SELF-ESTEEM; EMOTION; MOOD; SOCIOMETER; INFORMATION; HYPOTHESIS;
   MANAGEMENT; RESOURCES; MEDIATION; DEPLETION
AB Perseverance toward goals that carry short-term costs is an important component of adaptive functioning. The present experiments examine the role that the emotion pride may play in mediating such perseverance. Across 2 studies, pride led to greater perseverance on an effortful and hedonically negative task believed to be related to the initial source of pride. In addition, the causal efficacy of pride was further demonstrated through dissociating its effects from related alternative mechanisms. Study I differentiated the effects of pride from self-efficacy. Study 2 differentiated the effects of pride from general positive affect. Taken together, these findings provide support for the proposed motivational function of pride in which this emotion serves as an incentive to persevere on a task despite initial costs.
CR Algoe S., 2006, WITNESSING EXCELLENC
   Anthony DB, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V92, P1024, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.92.6.1024
   ARON A, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P241, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.60.2.241
   ARON A, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P596, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.4.596
   BANAJI MR, 1994, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V45, P297, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.45.1.297
   Bandura A, 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   BANDURA A, 1986, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V38, P92, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(86)90028-2
   BANDURA A, 1982, AM PSYCHOL, V37, P122, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.37.2.122
   BANDURA A, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P805, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.56.5.805
   Bandura Albert, 1989, GOAL CONCEPTS PERSON, P19
   Barrett KC, 1987, HDB INFANT DEV, P555
   Bartlett MY, 2006, PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P319, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2006.01705.x
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1989, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V1, P680
   Baumeister RF, 2007, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V11, P167, DOI 10.1177/1088868307301033
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P497, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.3.497
   Brown JD, 2001, COGNITION EMOTION, V15, P615
   Brown JD, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P575, DOI 10.1177/0146167201275006
   Cooley CH, 1956, HUMAN NATURE SOCIAL
   Cosmides L., 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P91
   DeSteno D, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P43, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.1.43
   DeSteno D, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P626, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.91.4.626
   DeSteno D, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P397, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.78.3.397
   Eagly A. H., 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V1, P269
   Festinger L, 1954, HUM RELAT, V7, P117, DOI 10.1177/001872675400700202
   Fiske ST, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P878, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.878
   Forgas J. P., 2001, HDB AFFECT SOCIAL CO
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P678, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.7.678
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, EMO SOC BEH, P123
   Frijda N. H., 1986, EMOTIONS
   Gaines L. M., 2005, SELF IDENTITY, V4, P373, DOI 10.1080/15298860500280223
   Gollwitzer P. M., 1996, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, P361
   Gollwitzer P. M., 2004, HDB SELF REGULATION, P211
   HEATHERTON TF, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P895, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.60.6.895
   Herrald MM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P434, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.2.434
   HEWITT JP, 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P135
   HIGGINS ET, 1987, PSYCHOL REV, V94, P319, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.94.3.319
   JAMES W., 1890, PRINCIPLES PSYCHOL, V1
   KELTNER D, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P441, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.68.3.441
   Keltner D, 2006, EVOLUTION SOCIAL PSY, P115
   Kenny D. A., 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V1, P233
   Lang P. J., 1999, INT AFFECTIVE PICTUR
   LANG PJ, 1993, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V30, P261, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1993.tb03352.x
   LEARY MR, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P518, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.68.3.518
   Leary MR, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1290, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.5.1290
   LeDoux J. E., 1996, EMOTIONAL BRAIN MYST
   Lewis M., 1997, SELF ACROSS PSYCHOL, P119
   Lindzey G., 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V2, P554
   MacKinnon DP, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P83, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.1.83
   MARKUS H, 1977, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P63, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.35.2.63
   MARKUS H, 1987, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V38, P299, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.38.1.299
   MARKUS H, 1986, AM PSYCHOL, V41, P954, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.41.9.954
   MARTIN LL, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P317, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.3.317
   Mascolo Michael F., 1995, P64
   MCFARLAND C, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P937, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.43.5.937
   Muraven M, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P247, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.126.2.247
   OHMAN A, 2003, HDB AFFECTIVE SCI, P256
   Raghunathan R, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P510, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.3.510
   SHEPARD RN, 1971, SCIENCE, V171, P701, DOI 10.1126/science.171.3972.701
   Shiota MN, 2004, REGULATION OF EMOTION, P127
   Shrout PE, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P422, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.4.422
   Tangney J. P., 1999, HDB COGNITION EMOTIO, P541
   Tracy JL, 2004, PSYCHOL INQ, V15, P103, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli1502_01
   Tracy JL, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V92, P506, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.92.3.506
   Tracy JL, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P194, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.01503008.x
   TROPE Y, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P646, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.4.646
   Vohs KD, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P632, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.4.632
   Webster JM, 2003, J SOC PSYCHOL, V143, P209
   WEGENER DT, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P1034, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.6.1034
   WEGENER DT, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P5, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.5
NR 69
TC 59
BP 1007
EP 1017
PY 2008
PD JUN
VL 94
IS 6
DI 10.1037/0022-3514.94.6.1007
GA 304KM
UT WOS:000256108400006
ER

PT J
AU ROSLER, W
AF ROSLER, W
TI RINGELNATZ,JOACHIM OR THE FLIGHT TO HAPPINESS
SO SINN UND FORM
J9 SINN FORM
LA German
DT Article
CR RINGELNATZ J, ZWEI POLIS
   RINGELNATZ J, SCHNEIDERHUPFL VOR D
   RINGELNATZ J, ALLERDINGS
   RINGELNATZ J, FLUCHT
NR 4
TC 0
BP 1277
EP 1287
PY 1983
VL 35
IS 6
GA RY428
UT WOS:A1983RY42800010
ER

PT J
AU Wolkenstein, L
   Meyer, TD
AF Wolkenstein, Larissa
   Meyer, Thomas D.
TI WHAT FACTORS INFLUENCE ATTITUDES TOWARDS PEOPLE WITH CURRENT DEPRESSION
   AND CURRENT MANIA?
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF SOCIAL PSYCHIATRY
J9 INT J SOC PSYCHIATR
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Wolkenstein, Larissa; Meyer, Thomas D.] Univ Tubingen, Dept Clin & Dev Psychol, D-72074 Tubingen, Germany.
RP Wolkenstein, L, Univ Tubingen, Dept Clin & Dev Psychol, D-72074 Tubingen, Germany.
EM larissa.wolkenstein@uni-tuebingen.de
DE affective disorder; attitude; cyclothymia; schizotypy; stigma
ID PERSONALITY-DISORDER TRAITS; PSYCHOSIS PRONENESS SCALES; 2 GERMAN
   POLITICIANS; MENTAL-ILLNESS; PUBLIC-ATTITUDES; SOCIAL DESIRABILITY;
   ASSASSINATION ATTEMPTS; LIFE SATISFACTION; PERCEIVED STIGMA; MAGICAL
   IDEATION
AB Background: Previous studies have detected different variables influencing the attitude towards mentally ill individuals but they have never addressed mania. Furthermore, it is not known whether the same factors affect attitudes towards individuals experiencing major depressive or manic episodes.
   Aims: Besides factors such as familiarity with mental illness, we were interested whether vulnerability to psychosis and mood disorders as well as social desirability can affect attitudes towards major depressive episodes and manic episodes.
   Methods: Subjects were presented with a case vignette describing an individual experiencing either a major depressive episode or a manic episode (n = 188, age 16-34 years). Their attitudes towards that person were assessed. Furthermore, factors potentially influencing these attitudes have been assessed such as personal vulnerability factors (i.e. cyclothymia and magical ideation) and social desirability bias.
   Results: Familiarity with the phenomenon of mental illness turned out to influence the attitude towards affective episodes, whereas the influence of the other potential predictors such as their own experience of affective or schizotypal symptoms failed to appear to be of significance.
   Conclusions: Whereas 'familiarity' turned out to be a factor positively influencing the attitude towards depression, it turned out to have a rather negative influence on the attitude towards mania. This result could have important implications for anti-stigma campaigns.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN PSYCH
   Angermeyer MC, 1996, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V31, P321, DOI 10.1007/BF00783420
   Angermeyer MC, 2003, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V108, P304, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2003.00150.x
   ANGERMEYER MC, 1994, NERVENARZT, V65, P49
   Angermeyer MC, 2004, SCHIZOPHR RES, V69, P175, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(03)00186-5
   ANGERMEYER MC, 2005, PSYCHIAT PRAX, V32, P1
   Angermeyer MC, 2004, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V83, P177, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2004.08.001
   Angermeyer MC, 2003, PSYCHIAT PRAX, V30, P358
   Angermeyer MC, 2004, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V109, P420, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0047.2004.00310.x
   Angermeyer MC, 2003, PSYCHIAT PRAX, V30, P202
   ANGERMEYER MC, 1994, NERVENARZT, V65, P41
   BAILEY B, 1993, J PERS ASSESS, V61, P121, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6101_9
   CHAPMAN LJ, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P171, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.103.2.171
   CHAPMAN LJ, 1985, CONTROVERSIES SCHIZO
   Corrigan P, 2003, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V44, P162, DOI 10.2307/1519806
   Corrigan PW, 2002, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V28, P293
   Corrigan PW, 2001, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V27, P219
   Crisp AH, 2000, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V177, P4, DOI 10.1192/bjp.177.1.4
   CROWNE DP, 1960, J CONSULT PSYCHOL, V24, P349, DOI 10.1037/h0047358
   Dagnan D, 2004, CLIN PSYCHOL PSYCHOT, V11, P247, DOI 10.1002/cpp.413
   DEPUE RA, 1989, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V98, P117, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.98.2.117
   DEPUE RA, 1981, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V90, P381, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.90.5.381
   DRESSING H, 2000, RECHT PSYCHIATR, V18, P130
   ECKBLAD M, 1983, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V51, P215, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.51.2.215
   Eggert D., 1983, EYSENCK PERSONLICHKE
   Eysenck H, 1964, MANUAL EYSENCK PERSO
   Fiske SusanTufts, 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V2
   GOLDSTEIN MJ, 1960, J SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P103
   HAUTZINGER M, 2002, SERIES ADV BIOL PSYC, V21
   Hayward P, 2002, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V69, P61, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(00)00380-3
   Holmes EP, 1999, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V25, P447
   Holzinger A, 2003, PSYCHIAT PRAX, V30, P395
   Jorm AF, 2005, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V88, P47, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2005.06.002
   Kwapil TR, 1997, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V106, P491
   Lemon N., 1973, ATTITUDES THEIR MEAS
   LEWINSOHN PM, 2003, CHILD EARLY ADOLESCE
   LINK BG, 1987, AM SOCIOL REV, V52, P96, DOI 10.2307/2095395
   LINK BG, 1982, AM SOCIOL REV, V4, P202
   Link BG, 2004, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V30, P511
   LINK BG, 1986, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V27, P289, DOI 10.2307/2136945
   LINK BG, 1987, AM J SOCIOL, V92, P1461, DOI 10.1086/228672
   Luck H. E., 1969, DIAGNOSTICA, V15, P134
   LUZ A, 2001, THESIS E KARLS U TUB
   Markowitz FE, 1998, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V39, P335, DOI 10.2307/2676342
   Meise U, 2000, PSYCHIAT PRAX, V27, P340
   Meyer TD, 2002, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V58, P1091, DOI 10.1002/jclp.10040
   Meyer TD, 1999, J PERS ASSESS, V73, P472, DOI 10.1207/S15327752JPA7303_11
   Moller-Leimkuhler AM, 2004, FORTSCHR NEUROL PSYC, V72, P36
   Ozmen E, 2004, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V39, P1010, DOI 10.1007/s00127-004-0843-4
   Phelan JC, 2000, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V41, P188, DOI 10.2307/2676305
   Reichart CG, 2005, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V89, P147, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2005.09.007
   Ritsher JB, 2004, PSYCHIAT RES, V129, P257, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2004.08.003
   Rosenberg MJ, 1960, ATTITUDE ORG CHANGE
   Rosenfield S, 1997, AM SOCIOL REV, V62, P660, DOI 10.2307/2657432
   SIEBER M, 1979, Z EXP ANGEW PSYCHOL, V26, P157
   Sirey JA, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P479, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.3.479
   TAYLOR JB, 1961, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V62, P386, DOI 10.1037/h0042497
   Trosbach J, 2003, PSYCHIAT PRAX, V30, P62, DOI 10.1055/s-2003-37439
   Verplanken B, 1998, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V28, P23, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(199801/02)28:1<23::AID-EJSP843>3.0.CO;2-Z
   Wahl OF, 1999, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V25, P467
   WEINER B, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P738, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.5.738
   Wolkenstein L, 2008, PSYCHOL PSYCHOTHER-T, V81, P15, DOI 10.1348/147608307X218274
NR 62
TC 9
BP 124
EP 140
PY 2009
PD MAR
VL 55
IS 2
DI 10.1177/0020764008092410
GA 410MX
UT WOS:000263582800003
ER

PT J
AU Shekarchizadeh, P
   Karimian, J
AF Shekarchizadeh, P.
   Karimian, J.
TI PERSONALITY AS PREDICTOR OF HAPPINESS IN MALE ATHLETE AND NON-ATHLETE
   STUDENTS OF ISFAHAN UNIVERSITY
SO EUROPEAN PSYCHIATRY
J9 EUR PSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Shekarchizadeh, P.; Karimian, J.] Isfahan Univ Med Sci, Esfahan, Iran.
DE Personality; predictor; happiness; male athlete; non-athlete students
NR 0
TC 0
PY 2010
VL 25
GA V21RX
UT WOS:000208225800831
ER

PT J
AU Sodergren, SC
   Hyland, ME
AF Sodergren, SC
   Hyland, ME
TI What are the positive consequences of illness?
SO PSYCHOLOGY & HEALTH
J9 PSYCHOL HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Plymouth, Dept Psychol, Plymouth PL4 8AA, Devon, England.
RP Hyland, ME, Univ Plymouth, Dept Psychol, Plymouth PL4 8AA, Devon, England.
DE quality of life; illness; meaning; happiness; chronic lung disease
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; CANCER-PATIENTS; ADJUSTMENT; HEALTH; VICTIMIZATION;
   MEDICINE; SCALE
AB Fifty five people, either currently sick or having recovered from their illness, were recruited if they reported positive consequences of illness. They were questioned about their experiences of illness, 41 by semi-structured interview and 14 by open-ended questionnaire and responses were classified into 17 categories. The categories were similar but slightly more extensive than previous accounts of positive consequences reported in the literature. The content of the interviews and questionnaires was used to construct a 66 item questionnaire about positive consequences of illness which was then completed by 97 patients. A principal components analysis indicated a large first factor accounting for 27% of the variance. Endorsement of items varied between 87% and zero for chronic lung disease patients attending pulmonary rehabilitation. However, all patients endorsed at least one item and the median number of items endorsed was 31. Positive consequences of illness are highly varied and more common than often realised, and this has implications for the concept and measurement of quality of life.
CR AFFLECK G, 1987, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V55, P29, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.55.1.29
   BACH E, 1931, HEAL THYSELF EXPLANA
   Belcher A E, 1989, Holist Nurs Pract, V3, P16
   BREETVELT IS, 1991, SOC SCI MED, V32, P981, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(91)90156-7
   CARVER CS, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P19, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.97.1.19
   CARVER CS, 1982, PSYCHOL BULL, V92, P111, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.92.1.111
   CASSEL EJ, 1982, NEW ENGL J MED, V306, P639, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198203183061104
   CELLA DF, 1986, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V54, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.54.5.616
   Cherry K., 1993, HEALTH COMMUN, V5, P181, DOI 10.1207/s15327027hc0503_3
   COLLINS RL, 1990, SOC COGNITION, V8, P263, DOI 10.1521/soco.1990.8.3.263
   DEHAES JCJM, 1985, SOC SCI MED, V20, P809, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(85)90335-1
   FREDETTE SL, 1995, CANCER NURS, V18, P35
   GIOVINCO G, 1994, INT FORUM LOGOTHERAP, V17, P76
   HELSON H, 1964, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE
   HIATT JF, 1986, SOUTHERN MED J, V79, P736, DOI 10.1097/00007611-198606000-00022
   Hyland ME, 1997, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V12, P389, DOI 10.1080/08870449708406715
   HYLAND ME, 1992, PSYCHOL REP, V71, P1137, DOI 10.2466/PR0.71.8.1137-1138
   HYLAND ME, 1991, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V35, P99, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(91)90011-C
   HYLAND ME, 1987, PSYCHOL BULL, V102, P109, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.102.1.109
   KENNEDY BJ, 1976, CANCER, V38, P2184, DOI 10.1002/1097-0142(197611)38:5<2184::AID-CNCR2820380549>3.0.CO;2-9
   Kerr PC, 1997, AUDIOLOGY, V36, P19
   KLEINMAN A, 1986, ASSESSMENT QUALITY L, P43
   Laerum E, 1988, Scand J Prim Health Care, V6, P67, DOI 10.3109/02813438809009293
   LESHAN L, 1984, YOU CAN FIGHT YOUR L
   LESHAN L, 1994, CANC TURNING POINT H
   LIPOWSKI ZJ, 1970, PSYCHIAT MED, V1, P91
   LUKAS E, 1992, INT FORUM LOGOTHERAP, V15, P90
   Maslow A. H., 1968, PSYCHOL BEING
   MAYOU R, 1978, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V22, P447, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(78)90068-5
   MECHANIC D, 1966, SOC PSYCHIATR, V1, P11, DOI 10.1007/BF00583824
   NORTHOUSE P G, 1987, Journal of Psychosocial Oncology, V5, P17
   OCONNOR AP, 1990, CANCER NURS, V13, P167, DOI 10.1097/00002820-199006000-00006
   OREOPOULOS LG, 1985, HUMANE MED, V1, P82
   Park CL, 1996, J PERS, V64, P71, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1996.tb00815.x
   Salmon P, 1996, EUR J CANCER, V32A, P755, DOI 10.1016/0959-8049(95)00643-5
   Schaefer JA, 1992, PERSONAL COPING THEO, P149
   Taylor M., 1994, QUALITATIVE METHODS
   TAYLOR SE, 1983, AM PSYCHOL, V38, P1161, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.38.11.1161
   TAYLOR SE, 1983, J SOC ISSUES, V39, P19
   VANDENBERG JH, 1972, PSYCHOL SICKBED
   ZEMORE R, 1989, Journal of Psychosocial Oncology, V7, P33
NR 41
TC 25
BP 85
EP 97
PY 2000
VL 15
IS 1
DI 10.1080/08870440008400290
GA 296AM
UT WOS:000086000900007
ER

PT J
AU Cohen, K
   Cairns, D
AF Cohen, Karen
   Cairns, David
TI Is Searching for Meaning in Life Associated With Reduced Subjective
   Well-Being? Confirmation and Possible Moderators
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Cohen, Karen; Cairns, David] Macquarie Univ, Sydney, NSW 2109, Australia.
RP Cohen, K, Macquarie Univ, Sydney, NSW 2109, Australia.
EM kcohen@optusnet.com.au
DE Search for meaning in life; Subjective well-being; Self actualisation;
   Self efficacy; Achievement motivation
ID DEPRESSION-HAPPINESS SCALE; GENERAL SELF-EFFICACY; CONVERGENT VALIDITY;
   PSYCHOMETRIC PROPERTIES; CHINESE VERSION; UNITED-STATES; ACTUALIZATION;
   VALIDATION; QUESTIONNAIRE; HEALTH
AB Meaning in life has been identified as an important element of well-being. Recently attention has been directed to examining the differences between having meaning in life and searching for meaning in life. Theory has speculated that if an individual is searching for meaning in life, he/she may be distressed. Researchers of late have begun to focus on the process of searching for meaning in life to gain a better understanding of the individual differences which may exist. Interest has also been directed towards exploring whether any moderators of the possible negative effects of the searching process may exist. This research investigated the hypothesised negative link between high levels of searching for meaning in life and subjective well-being and the positive moderating effects of presence of meaning in life while also exploring the influence of the demographic variables which were treated as control variables. From an exploratory stance further analysis examined the hypothesised positive moderating effects of self-actualisation, self-efficacy and achievement motives on the relationship between searching for meaning and subjective well-being. One study (n = 500) was conducted to assess the hypothesized relationships. The study confirmed the negative relationship between high levels of searching for meaning in life and subjective well-being and positive moderating effects that presence of meaning in life and self-actualisation have on happiness scores when individuals are searching for meaning in life. Self-efficacy and achievement motives were shown to have no significant moderating effects on searching for meaning in life and subjective wellbeing. Overall the results suggest that individuals who record high levels of searching for meaning in life are protected from the negative outcomes of this process by holding high levels of presence of meaning in life and self-actualisation.
CR Aristotle, 1955, ETHICS ARISTOTLE NIC
   Atkinson John W., 1966, THEORY ACHIEVEMENT M, P327
   Bandura A., 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   BANDURA A, 1982, AM PSYCHOL, V37, P122, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.37.2.122
   Bandura A., 1977, PSYCHOL REV, V84, P199, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.84.2.191
   Bandura A, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P258, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.2.258
   Bandura A, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P87, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.88.1.87
   BATTISTA J, 1973, PSYCHIATRY, V36, P409
   Baumeister R., 2005, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P608
   Baumeister R. F., 1991, MEANING LIFE
   Baumeister RF, 1996, PSYCHOL INQ, V7, P322, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0704_2
   Cheung S K, 1999, Psychol Rep, V85, P1221, DOI 10.2466/PR0.85.7.1221-1224
   Christophersen K., 1982, SCAND J EDUC RES, V26, P13, DOI 10.1080/0031383820260102
   Compton WC, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P406, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.2.406
   Constantine MG, 2006, COUNS PSYCHOL, V34, P228, DOI 10.1177/0011000005281318
   Crandall R., 1991, J SOCIAL BEHAV PERSO, V6, P334
   Davis CG, 2000, DEATH STUD, V24, P497
   Debats DL, 1999, J HUMANIST PSYCHOL, V39, P30, DOI 10.1177/0022167899394003
   DEBATS DL, 1993, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V14, P337, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(93)90132-M
   DEBATS DL, 1995, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V86, P359
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Fava GA, 2003, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V34, P45, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7916(03)00019-3
   Frankl V. E., 1959, MANS SEARCH MEANING
   Gjesme T., 1970, ACHIEVEMENT RE UNPUB
   Goldberg D., 1988, USERS GUIDE GEN HLTH
   Haugen R., 2000, SCAND J EDUC RES, V44, P423, DOI 10.1080/713696681
   HEYLIGHEN F, 1992, BEHAV SCI, V37, P39, DOI 10.1002/bs.3830370105
   JONES A, 1986, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V12, P63, DOI 10.1177/0146167286121007
   Joseph S, 1996, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V52, P551, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-4679(199609)52:5<551::AID-JCLP9>3.0.CO;2-Q
   Joseph S, 1998, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V54, P537, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-4679(199806)54:4<537::AID-JCLP15>3.0.CO;2-G
   King LA, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P156, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.1.156
   King LA, 2001, J HUMANIST PSYCHOL, V41, P51, DOI 10.1177/0022167801411005
   King LA, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P179, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.90.1.179
   Lang JWB, 2006, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V22, P216, DOI 10.1027/1015-5759.22.3.216
   Lent RW, 2004, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V51, P482, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.51.4.482
   Lewis C., 1999, N AM J PSYCHOL, V1, P319
   Lewis CA, 1999, PSYCHOL REP, V85, P889, DOI 10.2466/PR0.85.7.889-892
   LEWIS CA, 1995, PSYCHOL REP, V76, P876
   LOWELL E. I, 1953, ACHIEVEMENT MOTIVE
   Luszczynska A, 2005, INT J PSYCHOL, V40, P80, DOI 10.1080/00207590444000041
   Luszczynska A, 2005, J PSYCHOL, V139, P439, DOI 10.3200/JRLP.139.5.439-457
   Maddi S. R., 1970, NEBRASKA S MOTIVATIO, P137
   Maslow A., 1970, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   Maslow A. H., 1971, FARTHER REACHES HUMA
   Maslow A. H., 1968, PSYCHOL BEING
   Maslow A.H., 1991, J HUMANISTIC ED DEV, V29, P99
   MCGREAL R, 1993, PSYCHOL REP, V73, P1279
   Myers DG, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P56, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.56
   Park N, 2010, APPL PSYCHOL-HLTH WE, V2, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1758-0854.2009.01024.x
   Rand P., 1978, SCAND J EDUC RES, V22, P155, DOI 10.1080/0031383780220402
   Reker G., 2000, EXPLORING EXISTENTIA, P39, DOI DOI 10.4135/9781452233703.N4
   Reker G. T., 1988, EMERGENT THEORIES AG, P214
   Rimm H, 1999, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V12, P329, DOI 10.1080/10615809908250481
   Robak R. W., 2000, N AM J PSYCHOL, V2, P113
   Ryan RM, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P139, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9023-4
   RYFF CD, 1995, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P99, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep10772395
   Ryff CD, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_1
   Scannell E.D., 2002, N AM J PSYCHOL, V4, P93
   Scholz U, 2002, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V18, P242, DOI 10.1027//1015-5759.18.3.242
   Schroder KEE, 1998, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V13, P83, DOI 10.1080/08870449808406133
   Schwarzer R, 1995, MEASURES HLTH PSYCHO, P35
   SHEK DTL, 1992, J GENET PSYCHOL, V153, P185
   Sheldon KA, 2001, DEV PSYCHOL, V37, P491, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.37.4.491
   SHOSTROM EL, 1964, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V24, P207, DOI 10.1177/001316446402400203
   Shostrom E. L., 1975, PERSONAL ORIENTATION
   Steger M. F., 2007, J HAPPINESS STUD, V8, P161, DOI [10.1007/s10902-006-9011-8, DOI 10.1007/S10902-006-9011-8]
   Steger MF, 2006, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V53, P80, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.53.1.80
   Steger M.F., J POSITIVE  IN PRESS
   Steger MF, 2008, J PERS, V76, P199, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2007.00484.x
   Steger MF, 2009, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V67, P353, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2009.02.006
   Steger MF, 2008, J RES PERS, V42, P660, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2007.09.003
   SUMERLIN JR, 1994, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V79, P1327
   Tong Y., 2002, COLL STUDENT J, V38, P637
   WALSH J, 1995, PSYCHOL REP, V76, P137
   Westerhof G.J., 2010, GERONTOLOGIST, V54, P541
   Yalom I. D., 1980, EXISTENTIAL PSYCHOTH
   ZIKA S, 1992, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V83, P133
   ZIKA S, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P155, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.53.1.155
NR 78
TC 2
BP 313
EP 331
PY 2012
PD APR
VL 13
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s10902-011-9265-7
GA 919AG
UT WOS:000302292400007
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU GOLDSTEIN, MD
   STRUBE, MJ
AF GOLDSTEIN, MD
   STRUBE, MJ
TI INDEPENDENCE REVISITED - THE RELATION BETWEEN POSITIVE AND NEGATIVE
   AFFECT IN A NATURALISTIC SETTING
SO PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY BULLETIN
J9 PERS SOC PSYCHOL B
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
RP GOLDSTEIN, MD, WASHINGTON UNIV,DEPT PSYCHOL,1 BROOKINGS DR,ST LOUIS,MO 63130, USA.
ID MOOD; EXPERIENCE
AB Although most research supports Bradburn's 1969 finding that positive and negative affect are independent between situations, affect independence within a given situation has not been demonstrated convincingly. The relation between the two types of affect, within and between situations, was examined in a naturalistic setting. Subjects were students who participated in a longitudinal study of emotion. Separate measures of positive and negative affect were obtained at the beginning and end of three successive class sessions. A natural mood induction of test performance feedback separated the two measurements on the second day of the study. Results support the independence of positive and negative affect within and between situations: Success feedback increased positive affect but did not influence negative affect; failure feedback increased negative affect but did not influence positive affect. Within each measurement period, correlations between positive and negative affect were nonsignificant. Results offer support for a two-dimensional structure of affect.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Bradburn N. M., 1965, REPORTS HAPPINESS
   Bradburn N.M., 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BRENNER B, 1975, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V3, P346, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(197510)3:4<346::AID-JCOP2290030404>3.0.CO;2-T
   BRYANT FB, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P653, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.43.4.653
   CACIOPPO JT, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P592, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.4.592
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1253, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.5.1253
   DIENER E, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P1031, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.50.5.1031
   Dienner E., 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105
   Ekman P., 1984, APPROACHES EMOTION
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P1211, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.6.1211
   GOTLIB IH, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P1161
   GREEN DP, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P1029, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.6.1029
   HARDING SD, 1982, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V3, P167, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(82)90031-9
   KAMMANN R, 1979, NEW ZEAL PSYCHOL, V8, P1
   LARSEN RJ, 1991, AUG S M AM PSYCH ASS
   LARSON RW, 1987, MOTIV EMOTION, V11, P145, DOI 10.1007/BF00992340
   MATSUMOTO D, 1991, ANAL NONVERBAL BEHAV
   MORIWAKI SY, 1974, J GERONTOL, V29, P73
   PERRY G, 1980, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V53, P245
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   SACKEIM HA, 1982, HDB STRESS THEORETIC, P183
   WARR P, 1978, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V69, P111
   WARR P, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P644, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.44.3.644
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P128, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.1.128
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   ZEVON MA, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P111, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.43.1.111
NR 29
TC 38
BP 57
EP 64
PY 1994
PD FEB
VL 20
IS 1
DI 10.1177/0146167294201005
GA MU287
UT WOS:A1994MU28700005
ER

PT J
AU Graham, C
AF Graham, Carol
TI Happiness and health: Lessons - And questions - For public policy
SO HEALTH AFFAIRS
J9 HEALTH AFFAIR
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Graham, Carol] Univ Maryland, College Pk, MD 20742 USA.
EM cgraham@brookings.edu
ID OBESITY
AB This paper reviews the happiness-health relationship from an economics perspective, highlighting the role of adaptation. People's expectations for health standards influence their reported health and associated happiness, a finding that roughly mirrors the Easterlin paradox in income and happiness. Research on unhappiness and obesity shows that norms and stigma vary a great deal across countries and cohorts, mediating the related well-being costs. Better understanding this variance and its effects on incentives for addressing the condition is important to policy design. More generally, the paper discusses how happiness surveys can-and cannot-inform public health policy.
CR ADRIANZE.B, 1974, ARCH ENVIRON HEALTH, V28, P312
   BANNERJEE A, 2005, AM ECON REV, V95, P229
   Bertrand M, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P67, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.2.67
   Biswas-Diener R, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V55, P329, DOI 10.1023/A:1010905029386
   BLANCHFLOWER D, 2007, HYPERTENSION HAPPINE
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   Broome J., 1999, ETHICS EC
   Carr D, 2005, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V46, P244
   Christakis NA, 2007, NEW ENGL J MED, V357, P370, DOI 10.1056/NEJMsa066082
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   Deaton A., 2007, INCOME AGING H UNPUB
   Deaton A., 2004, BROOKINGS TRADE FORU
   DIENER E, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P195, DOI 10.1007/BF01079018
   Diener E., 2004, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V5, P1, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.0963-7214.2004.00501001.X
   Dolan P., 2006, HAPPINESS POLICY REV
   Duesenberry J. S., 1949, INCOME SAVING THEORY
   Easterlin R. A., 2001, J HAPPINESS STUD, V2, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1011504817292
   EASTERLIN RA, 2003, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V100, P76
   Forest VI, 2006, J OTOLARYNGOL, V35, P242, DOI 10.2310/7070.2005.0034
   Frank R. H., 1999, LUXURY FEVER MONEY H
   Frey Bruno S., 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P401
   GERTLER P, 2002, AM EC EV, V92, P50
   GRAHAM, 2007, J ECON PERSPECT, V21, P141
   GRAHAM C, 2005, CSED WORKING PAPER S, V42
   Graham C, 2004, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V55, P319, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2003.09.002
   Graham C., 2006, J ECON INEQUAL, V4, P107, DOI 10.1007/s10888-005-9009-1
   GRAHAM C, 2007, WASHINGTON POST 0821
   Graham C., 2002, HAPPINESS HARDSHIP O
   HAUSMAN DM, 2007, J POLIT PHILOS, V15, P296
   Helliwell JF, 2003, ECON MODEL, V20, P331, DOI 10.1016/S0264-9993(02)00057-3
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELLBEING FDN HEDONI
   Kelman M, 2005, PHILOS PUBLIC AFF, V33, P391, DOI 10.1111/j.1088-4963.2005.00038.x
   Kenny A., 2006, LIFE LIBERTY PURSUIT
   LEIGH A, 2005, 5476 CEPR
   Marmot M, 2004, STATUS SYNDROME
   Oswald AJ, 2007, ECON J, V117, pF441
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   PRESTON SH, 1975, POP STUD-J DEMOG, V29, P231, DOI 10.2307/2173509
   Reder M. W, 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E
   van Praag B., 2004, HAPPINESS QUANTIFIED
NR 40
TC 36
BP 72
EP 87
PY 2008
PD JAN-FEB
VL 27
IS 1
DI 10.1377/hlthaff.27.1.72
GA 319TZ
UT WOS:000257188400008
ER

PT J
AU Robson, L
AF Robson, Leo
TI Ground Control Fear and Happiness in the Twenty-First-Century City
SO NATION
J9 NATION
LA English
DT Book Review
CR MINTON A, GROUND CONTROL FEAR
NR 1
TC 0
BP 28
EP +
PY 2013
PD APR 15
VL 296
IS 15
GA 119JV
UT WOS:000317094500018
ER

PT J
AU Stephan, Y
AF Stephan, Yannick
TI Openness to experience and active older adults' life satisfaction: A
   trait and facet-level analysis
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Grenoble, EA 3742, F-38041 Grenoble 9, France.
RP Stephan, Y, Univ Grenoble, EA 3742, BP 53, F-38041 Grenoble 9, France.
EM yannick.stephan@ujf-grenoble.fr
DE Openness to experience; Retirement; Older adults; Facets; Life
   satisfaction
ID SELF-ESTEEM; PERSONALITY; RETIREMENT; ADJUSTMENT; HAPPINESS; HEALTH;
   SCALE; MODEL
AB Although the contribution of personality on life satisfaction is well-recognized, less attention has been devoted to openness to experience in gerontological research. The present study aimed at testing the relation between openness to experience and life satisfaction among active older adults, both at the broad and facet-level. Two hundred and thirty-five retired adults aged from 58 to 85 years were administered the openness to experience scale of the NEO-PIR and the Satisfaction with Life Scale. Multiple regression analyses revealed that openness to experience added small but incremental variance to the prediction of life satisfaction, beyond subjective health and financial satisfaction. Openness to ideas and to feelings were both positively related to older individuals' life satisfaction, while controlling for subjective health and financial satisfaction, and accounted for a higher amount of variance than the broad openness factor. The present study suggests that during the retirement years, openness is a resource for life satisfaction. Open individuals are more likely to benefit from the opportunities of personal growth proposed during this period, and thus to satisfy their needs. In addition, a facet-level analysis could provide a fined-grained explanation of the contribution of openness to experience on life satisfaction. (C) 2009 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Benyamini Y, 2003, SOC SCI MED, V56, P1661, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(02)00175-2
   Bishop AJ, 2006, AGING MENT HEALTH, V10, P445, DOI 10.1080/13607860600638388
   BLAIS MR, 1989, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V21, P210, DOI 10.1037/h0079854
   Costa P. T., 1992, REVISED NEO PERSONAL
   Costa P. T., 1989, NEO PI NEO FFI MANUA
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P926, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.5.926
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener E, 1997, SOC INDIC RES, V40, P189, DOI 10.1023/A:1006859511756
   Duberstein PR, 2003, PSYCHOL AGING, V18, P25, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.18.1.25
   Fouquereau E, 1999, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V15, P49, DOI 10.1027//1015-5759.15.1.49
   John O. P., 1990, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P66
   Johnson W, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P680, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.90.4.680
   Kling KC, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P922, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.5.922
   LePine JA, 2000, PERS PSYCHOL, V53, P563, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2000.tb00214.x
   Little B. R., 1992, J PERS, V60, P502
   McAdams KK, 2009, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V46, P207, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.09.028
   MCCRAE RR, 1991, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V17, P227, DOI 10.1177/014616729101700217
   McCrae RR, 1997, AM PSYCHOL, V52, P509, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.52.5.509
   Mroczek DK, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P189, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.1.189
   Nuttman-Shwartz O, 2004, GERONTOLOGIST, V44, P229
   Olson KR, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V38, P1689, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.11.003
   Paunonen SV, 2001, J RES PERS, V35, P78, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.2000.2309
   Reitzes DC, 1996, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V51, pS242
   ROLLAND JP, QUESTIONNAIRE UNPUB
   Schimmack U, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P1062, DOI 10.1177/0146167204264292
   Schmutte PS, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P549, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.3.549
   Steel P, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P138, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.134.1.138
   van Solinge H, 2008, PSYCHOL AGING, V23, P422, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.23.2.422
NR 30
TC 7
BP 637
EP 641
PY 2009
PD OCT
VL 47
IS 6
DI 10.1016/j.paid.2009.05.025
GA 481WC
UT WOS:000268842100019
ER

PT J
AU SUTER, R
AF SUTER, R
TI THE EARLY WITTGENSTEIN ON HAPPINESS
SO INTERNATIONAL PHILOSOPHICAL QUARTERLY
J9 INT PHILOS QUART
LA English
DT Article
RP SUTER, R, MICHIGAN STATE UNIV,PHILOSOPHY,E LANSING,MI 48824, USA.
CR EASTERLIN R, 1973, PUBLIC INTEREST  WIN
   ENGELMAN P, 1967, LETT L WITTGENSTEIN
   MALCOLM N, 1958, L WITTGENSTEIN MEMOI, P70
   TOLSTOI LN, 1960, 23 TALES, P102
   TOLSTY, 1961, GOSPEL BRIEF CONFESS, P118
   WITTGENSTEIN L, 1965, PHILOS REV, V74, P8
   WITTGENSTEIN L, 1979, NOTEBOOKS 1914 1916, P78
   WITTGENSTEIN L, 1949, CONFESSIONS, P215
   WITTGENSTEIN L, 1950, WORLD WILL IDEA, V1, P255
   WITTGENSTEIN L, 1779, WALLENSTEIN PICCOLOM
   WITTGENSTEIN L, 1965, PHILOS REV, V74, P10
   Wittgenstein Ludwig, 1980, CULTURE VALUE, P34
   1986, NY TIMES        0304
   1980, 2ND P INT WITTG S KI, P25
NR 14
TC 2
BP 291
EP 299
PY 1989
PD SEP
VL 29
IS 3
GA AL321
UT WOS:A1989AL32100005
ER

PT J
AU Ludtke, O
   Trautwein, U
AF Luedtke, Oliver
   Trautwein, Ulrich
TI Aggregating to the between-person level in idiographic research designs:
   Personal goal research as an example of the need to distinguish between
   reliability and homogeneity
SO JOURNAL OF RESEARCH IN PERSONALITY
J9 J RES PERS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Max Planck Inst Human Dev, Ctr Educ Res, D-14195 Berlin, Germany.
RP Ludtke, O, Max Planck Inst Human Dev, Ctr Educ Res, Lentzeallee 94, D-14195 Berlin, Germany.
EM luedtke@mpib-berlin.mpg.de
DE personal goals; reliability; intraclass correlation; aggregation
ID PSYCHOLOGY
AB In several areas of personality research (e.g., personal networks, interpersonal behaviour, academic effort), the empirical data represent a multilevel structure, in which within-person variables are nested within individuals. Both within-person variation and between-person differences can be related to outcome variables (e.g., emotions, life satisfaction). One major precondition for aggregating within-person data to the between-person level is sufficient reliability of the aggregated data, a point that has received scant attention in previous research. Drawing on the example of personal goal research, we recommend that the two major forms of the intraclass correlation coefficient-the ICC(1) and the ICC(2)-be applied to within-person data in idiographic research designs. These indices allow the homogeneity and reliability of within-person data to be determined separately. Their application is illustrated using data from a study with 4,565 young adults. (C) 2006 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Austin JT, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V120, P338, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.120.3.338
   Bliese P., 2000, MULTILEVEL THEORY RE, P349
   Bosker R., 1999, MULTILEVEL ANAL INTR
   BRUNSTEIN JC, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P1061, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.5.1061
   CORTINA JM, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P98, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.78.1.98
   Cronbach L. J., 1972, DEPENDABILITY BEHAV
   Ebel R.L, 1951, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V4, P407
   Emmons R., 1999, PSYCHOL ULTIMATE CON
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1058, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.5.1058
   GEE TL, 1999, THESIS CARLETON U
   KING LA, 1995, J PERS, V63, P985, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1995.tb00323.x
   Klinger E., 2004, HDB MOTIVATIONAL COU, P177
   LAMIELL JT, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P276, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.3.276
   LITTLE BR, 1983, ENVIRON BEHAV, V15, P273, DOI 10.1177/0013916583153002
   LUDTKE O, 2006, PRSONLICHE ZIELE FRU
   McGraw KO, 1996, PSYCHOL METHODS, V1, P30, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.1.4.390
   Mehta PD, 2005, PSYCHOL METHODS, V10, P259, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.10.3.259
   Michela J. L., 1990, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V11, P279
   Neyer FJ, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P1190, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.6.1190
   Pervin L. A., 1989, GOAL CONCEPTS PERSON
   Reise SP, 2005, J PERS ASSESS, V84, P126, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa8402_02
   SHELDON KM, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P926
   Sheldon KM, 2000, J PERS, V68, P51, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00091
   SHROUT PE, 1979, PSYCHOL BULL, V86, P420, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.86.2.420
NR 24
TC 6
BP 230
EP 238
PY 2007
PD FEB
VL 41
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.jrp.2006.03.005
GA 145BQ
UT WOS:000244840700018
ER

PT J
AU Aiken, ARA
   Potter, JE
AF Aiken, Abigail R. A.
   Potter, Joseph E.
TI Are Latina Women Ambivalent About Pregnancies They Are Trying to
   Prevent? Evidence from the Border Contraceptive Access Study
SO PERSPECTIVES ON SEXUAL AND REPRODUCTIVE HEALTH
J9 PERSPECT SEX REPRO H
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Aiken, Abigail R. A.; Potter, Joseph E.] Univ Texas Austin, Populat Res Ctr, Austin, TX 78712 USA.
RP Aiken, ARA, Univ Texas Austin, Populat Res Ctr, Austin, TX 78712 USA.
EM araa2@utexas.edu
ID UNMARRIED YOUNG-ADULTS; UNITED-STATES; UNINTENDED PREGNANCY;
   MEXICAN-ORIGIN; INTENTIONS; CHILDBEARING; RISK; ACCULTURATION;
   CONSISTENCY; WANTEDNESS
AB ContextWomen's retrospective reports of their feelings about a pregnancy and of its intendedness are often inconsistent, particularly among Latinas. Interpretation of this incongruence as ambivalence overlooks the possibility that happiness about the prospect of pregnancy and desire to prevent pregnancy need not be mutually exclusive.
   MethodsData from the 2006-2008 Border Contraceptive Access Studya prospective study of 956 Latina oral contraceptive users aged 18-44 in El Paso, Texaswere used to compare women's planned pill use and childbearing intentions with their feelings about a possible pregnancy. Associations between women's feelings and their perceptions of their partner's feelings were examined using logistic regression. Prospective and retrospective intentions and feelings were compared among women who became pregnant during the study.
   ResultsForty-one percent of women who planned to use the pill for at least another year and 34% of those who wanted no more children said they would feel very or somewhat happy about becoming pregnant in the next three months. Perceiving that a male partner would feel very upset about a pregnancy was negatively associated with happiness about the pregnancy among both women who planned to continue pill use and those who wanted no more children (coefficients, -4.4 and -3.9, respectively). Of the 36 women who became pregnant during the study, 24 reported feeling very happy about the pregnancy in retrospect, while only 14 had prospectively reported feeling happy about a possible pregnancy.
   ConclusionIntentions and happiness appear to be distinct concepts for this sample of Latina women.
CR Amaro H, 1988, PSYCHOLOGY, V16, P6
   Bankole A, 1998, J BIOSOC SCI, V30, P439, DOI 10.1017/S0021932098004398
   Blake SM, 2007, PERSPECT SEX REPRO H, V39, P194, DOI 10.1363/3919407
   Chandra A, 2005, VITAL HLTH STAT, V23, P1
   Crosby RA, 2002, AM J OBSTET GYNECOL, V186, P251, DOI 10.1067/mpd.2002.120081
   Fischer RC, 1999, J FAM PRACTICE, V48, P117
   Guendelman S, 2001, SOC SCI MED, V52, P1805, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(00)00296-3
   Hartnett CS, 2012, POPUL RES POLICY REV, V31, P683, DOI 10.1007/s11113-012-9252-7
   Hayford SR, 2013, PERSPECT SEX REPRO H, V45, P41, DOI 10.1363/4504113
   Higgins JA, 2008, PERSPECT SEX REPRO H, V40, P130, DOI 10.1363/4013008
   Higgins JA, 2012, PERSPECT SEX REPRO H, V44, P236, DOI 10.1363/4423612
   Hondagneu-Sotelo P., 1994, GENDERED TRANSITIONS
   Hopkins DJ, 2010, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V74, P201, DOI 10.1093/poq/nfq011
   Joyce T, 2002, DEMOGRAPHY, V39, P199, DOI 10.2307/3088371
   Kavanaugh ML, 2009, PERSPECT SEX REPRO H, V41, P238, DOI 10.1363/4123809
   Klerman L V, 2000, Matern Child Health J, V4, P155, DOI 10.1023/A:1009534612388
   Koenig MA, 2006, POP STUD-J DEMOG, V60, P243, DOI 10.1080/00324720600895819
   Krosnick JA, 1999, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V50, P537, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.50.1.537
   LeVine SE, 1993, DOLOR Y ALGERIA WOME
   Miller W, 2009, J POP RES, V26, P327
   Miller WB, 2013, POP STUD-J DEMOG, V67, P25, DOI 10.1080/00324728.2012.738823
   Moreau C, 2013, HUM REPROD, V28, P642, DOI 10.1093/humrep/des421
   Polis CB, 2012, PERSPECT SEX REPRO H, V44, P30, DOI 10.1363/4403012
   Potter JE, 2010, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V100, P1130, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.2009.179887
   Potter JE, 2011, ICPSR32561
   Potter JE, 2011, OBSTET GYNECOL, V117, P551, DOI 10.1097/AOG.0b013e31820afc46
   Rocca CH, 2010, STUD FAMILY PLANN, V41, P179, DOI 10.1111/j.1728-4465.2010.00242.x
   Rocca CH, 2013, PERSPECT SEX REPRO H, V45, P23, DOI 10.1363/4502313
   ROSENZWEIG MR, 1993, J HUM RESOUR, V28, P205, DOI 10.2307/146201
   Sable M R, 2000, Matern Child Health J, V4, P191, DOI 10.1023/A:1009527631043
   Sable MR, 1997, FAM PLANN PERSPECT, V29, P76, DOI 10.2307/2953366
   Santelli J, 2003, PERSPECT SEX REPRO H, V35, P94, DOI 10.1111/j.1931-2393.2003.tb00111.x
   Santelli JS, 2009, STUD FAMILY PLANN, V40, P87
   Schwarz EB, 2007, CONTRACEPTION, V75, P305, DOI 10.1016/j.contraception.2006.12.002
   SCRIBNER R, 1989, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V79, P1263, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.79.9.1263
   Stanford J B, 2000, Matern Child Health J, V4, P183, DOI 10.1023/A:1009575514205
   Thomson E, 1997, DEMOGRAPHY, V34, P343, DOI 10.2307/3038288
   Trussell J, 1999, FAM PLANN PERSPECT, V31, P246, DOI 10.2307/2991573
   Warnecke RB, 1997, ANN EPIDEMIOL, V7, P334, DOI 10.1016/S1047-2797(97)00030-6
   Zambrana RE, 1997, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V87, P1022, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.87.6.1022
NR 40
TC 0
BP 196
EP 203
PY 2013
PD DEC
VL 45
IS 4
DI 10.1363/4519613
GA 269DG
UT WOS:000328220400003
ER

PT J
AU COPE, KL
AF COPE, KL
TI RATIONAL HOPE, RATIONAL BENEVOLENCE, AND JOHNSON,SAMUEL ECONOMY OF
   HAPPINESS
SO EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY LIFE
J9 EIGHTEENTH-CENT LIFE
LA English
DT Article
RP COPE, KL, LOUISIANA STATE UNIV,BATON ROUGE,LA 70803, USA.
CR Alkon Paul K., 1967, S JOHNSON MORAL DISC
   BASNEY L, 1977, 18TH CENTURY LIFE, V3, P90
   BATE WJ, 1979, S JOHNSON
   BYRD M, 1981, MODERN PHILOLOGY, V78, P373
   CHAPIN C, 1964, STUDIES ENGLISH LIT, V4, P460
   Chapin Chester F., 1968, RELIG THOUGHT S JOHN
   DANKERT C, 1970, PAPERS LANGUAGE LIT, V6, P63
   DAVIS G, 1948, HUNTINGTON LIBRARY Q, V12, P21
   ELDER AT, 1965, STUDIES PHILOLOGY, V62, P630
   GREENE D, 1963, J BRIT STUDIES, V2, P30
   Greene Donald, 1960, POLITICS S JOHNSON
   HAGSTRUM, 1950, ENGLISH LIT HIST, V17, P198
   HAMILTON HW, 1967, W HUMANITIES REV, V21, P341
   HART J, 1962, JOHNSONIAN STUDIES, P30
   JOHNSON AH, 1959, P T ROYAL SOC CANADA, V53, P17
   JOHNSON S, 1958, WORKS S JOHNSON
   KAYE FB, 1924, MANDEVILLE FABLE
   KNIGHT CA, 1977, PAPERS LANGUAGE LIT, V13, P241
   LYNSKEY W, 1944, PHILOLOGY Q, V23, P335
   LYNSKEY W, 1945, J HIST IDEAS, V6, P366
   MAST DD, 1971, ENLIGHTENMENT ESSAYS, V2, P27
   MCCARTHY W, 1977, STUDIES ENGLISH LIT, V17, P507
   MCINTOSH C, 1966, ENGLISH LIT HIST, V33, P336
   Quinlan Maurice, 1964, S JOHNSON LAYMANS RE
   RADNER JB, 1973, ENLIGHTENMENT ESSAYS, V4, P11
   SIEBENSCHUH WR, 1976, STUDIES BURKE HIS TI, V17, P114
   STECHER C, 1970, ENLIGHTENMENT ESSAYS, V1, P125
   VOITLE R, 1984, 3 EARL SHAFTESBURY
   Voitle Robert, 1961, S JOHNSON MORALIST
   WEINBROT H, 1980, MODERN LANGUAGE Q, V41, P250
   WEINSHEIMER JC, 1977, SO HUMANITIES REV, V11, P244
NR 31
TC 1
BP 104
EP 121
PY 1986
PD OCT
VL 10
IS 3
GA J7885
UT WOS:A1986J788500008
ER

PT J
AU BARBATO, CA
   PERSE, EM
AF BARBATO, CA
   PERSE, EM
TI INTERPERSONAL-COMMUNICATION MOTIVES AND THE LIFE POSITION OF ELDERS
SO COMMUNICATION RESEARCH
J9 COMMUN RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV DELAWARE,COMMUN,NEWARK,DE 19711.
RP BARBATO, CA, KENT STATE UNIV,SCH COMMUN STUDIES,KENT,OH 44242, USA.
ID CONTEXTUAL AGE
AB The aim of this investigation was to contrast the contribution of chronological age and contextual age (physical health, life satisfaction, economic security, mobility, social activity, and interaction) in explaining elders' motives for communicating with others.  A sample of 49- to 89-year-old adults (N = 272) completed self-administered questionnaires.  Results indicated that contextual age was more important than chronological age in determining the interpersonal motives of elders.  Those with a positive life position, that is, greater life satisfaction and higher levels of social activity, reported pleasure and affection as reasons for communicating with others.  Elders who were less mobile, healthy, and socially active communicated to seek control or comfort.  As in previous research using the Interpersonal Communication Motives scale (ICM), there were differences in communication motives due to gender.  Women reported using communication primarily for emotionally expressive reasons, whereas men reported using communication for more instrumentally controlling ones.  The interpersonal communication motives of elders differed somewhat from the motives of broader range samples.  In our study, respondents communicated for pleasure, comfort, affection, and control.  Elders did not report escape as a salient reason for communicating with others.
CR AMBRASTER A, 1984, RHETORIC INTERPERSON
   BARBATO CA, 1985, NOV M SPEECH COMM AS
   Bochner A. P., 1984, HDB RHETORICAL COMMU, P544
   CARMICHAEL CW, 1988, HUMAN COMMUNICATION
   DANCE FEX, 1976, FUNCTION HUMAN COMMU
   DOWNS VC, 1990, J APPLIED COMMUNICAT, V18, P32
   HENDRICKS J, 1977, AGING MASS SOC MYTHS
   JAVIDI M, 1990, NOV M SPEECH COMM AS
   LAMBERT ZV, 1975, J MARKETING RES, V12, P468, DOI 10.2307/3151100
   Levine M. S., 1977, CANONICAL ANAL FACTO
   Nussbaum J. F., 1985, COMMUNICATION Q, V33, P262
   NUSSBAUM JF, 1989, COMMUNICATION AGING
   NUSSBAUM JF, 1983, W J SPEECH COMMUNICA, V47, P229
   NUSSBAUM JF, 1989, LIFE SPAN COMMUNICAT
   OYER HJ, 1976, AGING COMMUNICATION
   RAGAN SL, 1989, LIFE SPAN COMMUNICAT, P179
   RUBIN AM, 1985, CRIT STUD MASS COMM, V2, P36
   RUBIN AM, 1982, HUM COMMUN RES, V8, P228, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2958.1982.tb00666.x
   RUBIN AM, 1986, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V23, P27, DOI 10.2190/TC78-L2WT-HU1A-KMB7
   RUBIN RB, 1982, COMMUNICATION YB, V6, P583
   RUBIN RB, 1988, HUM COMMUN RES, V14, P602, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2958.1988.tb00169.x
   Schutz W. C., 1966, INTERPERSONAL UNDERW
   Tamir L. M., 1979, COMMUNICATION AGING
   THOMPSON TL, 1988, HUMAN COMMUNICATION, P95
NR 24
TC 13
BP 516
EP 531
PY 1992
PD AUG
VL 19
IS 4
DI 10.1177/009365092019004007
GA JC470
UT WOS:A1992JC47000007
ER

PT J
AU Yoon, E
   Chang, CT
   Kim, S
   Clawson, A
   Cleary, SE
   Hansen, M
   Bruner, JP
   Chan, TK
   Gomes, AM
AF Yoon, Eunju
   Chang, Chih-Ting
   Kim, Soyeon
   Clawson, Angela
   Cleary, Sarah Elizabeth
   Hansen, Meghan
   Bruner, John P.
   Chan, Theresa K.
   Gomes, Alexandrina M.
TI A Meta-Analysis of Acculturation/Enculturation and Mental Health
SO JOURNAL OF COUNSELING PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J COUNS PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Yoon, Eunju; Chang, Chih-Ting; Kim, Soyeon; Clawson, Angela; Cleary, Sarah Elizabeth; Hansen, Meghan; Bruner, John P.; Chan, Theresa K.] Loyola Univ Chicago, Counseling Psychol Program, Chicago, IL 60611 USA.
   [Gomes, Alexandrina M.] Northwestern Univ, Feinberg Sch Med, Evanston, IL 60208 USA.
RP Yoon, E, Loyola Univ Chicago, Counseling Psychol Program, 820 N Michigan Ave, Chicago, IL 60611 USA.
EM eyoon@luc.edu
DE acculturation; enculturation; acculturation strategy; mental health;
   meta-analysis
ID ASIAN CULTURAL-VALUES; PROFESSIONAL PSYCHOLOGICAL HELP; IDENTITY
   ACCULTURATION SCALE; ETHNIC-IDENTITY; AMERICAN ADOLESCENTS;
   SELF-IDENTITY; PERCEIVED DISCRIMINATION; DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS; COUNSELING
   PROCESS; UNITED-STATES
AB This meta-analytic study examined the relationship among the constructs of acculturation, enculturation, and acculturation strategies (i.e., integration, assimilation, separation, marginalization), and mental health. Data from 325 studies (163 journal articles and 162 dissertation studies) were analyzed using a random-effects model, across a broad spectrum of negative mental health (NM: depression, anxiety, psychological distress, and negative affect) and positive mental health (PM: self-esteem, satisfaction with life, and positive affect). Overall, acculturation was favorably associated with both NM (negatively) and PM (positively), whereas enculturation was favorably related only to PM (positively). In fact, enculturation was positively related to anxiety. The specifics of these relations were further examined using the following moderators: (a) researchers' operationalization of acculturation/enculturation (i.e., linearity, dimensionality); (b) contextual influences (i.e., when and where the study was conducted); and (c) sample characteristics (i.e., voluntariness of residency, race, gender, age). Overall, bilinear measures of acculturation indicated a positive association with PM, while unilinear measures did not. External acculturation (e.g., language, behaviors) and internal enculturation (e.g., identity) were most favorably related to mental health. The place of study had differential effects on the relation of enculturation and NM. Acculturation appeared to be especially important to Asian Americans, whereas enculturation was to African Americans. Differential effects of age suggested the need to consider life-span development of needs and social roles in relation to acculturation and enculturation. Both correlational analyses and mean comparisons affirmed that integration was the most favorable acculturation strategy to mental health. Implications for research, practice, and theory are discussed.
CR Ahn AJ, 2008, CULT DIVERS ETHN MIN, V14, P353, DOI 10.1037/1099-9809.14.4.353
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Ball P., 2003, ACCULTURATION ADV TH, P63, DOI DOI 10.1037/10472-006
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   Berry J. W., 2006, IMMIGRANT YOUTH CULT
   Berry JW, 1997, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V46, P5, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.1997.tb01087.x
   Berry J. W., 1997, HDB CROSS CULTURAL P, V3, P291
   BERRY JW, 1994, JOURNEYS INTO CROSS-CULTURAL PSYCHOLOGY, P129
   Berry J. W., 1995, CULTURE PSYCHOL READ, P457
   Berry JW, 2009, INT J INTERCULT REL, V33, P361, DOI 10.1016/j.ijintrel.2009.06.003
   Birman D, 2008, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V78, P109, DOI 10.1037/0002-9432.78.1.109
   Birman Dina, 2007, Cultur Divers Ethnic Minor Psychol, V13, P337, DOI 10.1037/1099-9809.13.4.337
   Cano M. A., 2010, J HISPANIC HIGHER ED, V9, P221
   Choi J, 2009, J IMMIGR MINOR HEALT, V11, P13, DOI 10.1007/s10903-007-9080-8
   Chung R H, 2001, Cultur Divers Ethnic Minor Psychol, V7, P376, DOI 10.1037/1099-9809.7.4.376
   Cokley K, 2007, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V54, P224, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.54.3.224
   Cooper H. M., 2010, RES SYNTHESIS METAAN
   CUELLAR I, 1995, HISPANIC J BEHAV SCI, V17, P275, DOI 10.1177/07399863950173001
   Cuellar I., 1980, HISPANIC J BEHAVIORA, V2, P199
   DEROGATIS LR, 1983, PSYCHOL MED, V13, P595
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Erikson E. H., 1968, IDENTITY YOUTH CRISI
   Friedman M, 2010, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V32, P185, DOI 10.1080/01973531003738387
   GRAVES TD, 1967, AM ANTHROPOL, V69, P306, DOI 10.1525/aa.1967.69.3-4.02a00030
   Hedges L, 1985, STAT METHODS METAANA
   Jang Y, 2010, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V65, P14, DOI 10.1093/geronb/gbp019
   Jasinskaja-Lahti I, 2003, INT J INTERCULT REL, V27, P79, DOI 10.1016/S0147-1767(02)00061-5
   Juang LP, 2009, J PRIM PREV, V30, P475, DOI 10.1007/s10935-009-0177-9
   Kim B. S. K., 2001, HDB MULTICULTURAL CO, P394
   Kim BSK, 2005, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V52, P67, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.52.1.67
   Kim BSK, 2001, COUNS PSYCHOL, V29, P570, DOI 10.1177/0011000001294006
   Kim BSK, 2003, COUNS PSYCHOL, V31, P343, DOI 10.1177/0011000003252268
   Kim BSK, 1999, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V46, P342, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.46.3.342
   LAFROMBOISE T, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V114, P395, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.114.3.395
   LANDRINE H, 1995, J BLACK PSYCHOL, V21, P124, DOI 10.1177/00957984950212003
   Lau AS, 2009, CULT DIVERS ETHN MIN, V15, P77, DOI 10.1037/a0012819
   Lazarus RS, 1997, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V46, P39, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.1997.tb01089.x
   Lee RM, 2006, MEAS EVAL COUNS DEV, V39, P42
   Lipsey M. W., 2001, PRACTICAL METAANALYS
   Lundberg-Love P. K., 2012, WOMEN MENTAL DISORDE
   MARIN G, 1987, HISPANIC J BEHAV SCI, V9, P183, DOI 10.1177/07399863870092005
   Maslow AH, 1943, PSYCHOL REV, V50, P370, DOI 10.1037/h0054346
   MENDOZA RH, 1989, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V20, P372, DOI 10.1177/0022022189204003
   Miller MJ, 2010, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V57, P179, DOI 10.1037/a0019089
   Miller MJ, 2007, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V54, P118, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.54.2.118
   Moradi B, 2006, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V53, P411, DOI 10.1037/0022-0169.53.4.411
   Mulone J. L., 2002, THESIS HOFSTRA U HEM
   Neto F., 2005, PSYCHOL DEV SOC, V17, P19, DOI 10.1177/097133360501700102
   Obasi EM, 2009, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V56, P227, DOI 10.1037/a0014865
   Omizo MM, 2008, J MULTICULT COUNS D, V36, P15
   Park YS, 2010, ASIAN AM J PSYCHOL, V1, P67, DOI 10.1037/a0018961
   Phinney J. S., 1992, J ADOLESCENT RES, V7, P156, DOI DOI 10.1177/074355489272003
   Phinney JS, 2001, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V30, P135, DOI 10.1023/A:1010389607319
   Phinney JS, 2001, J SOC ISSUES, V57, P493, DOI 10.1111/0022-4537.00225
   Pieterse AL, 2012, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V59, P1, DOI 10.1037/a0026208
   Ponterotto JG, 1998, MEAS EVAL COUNS DEV, V31, P109
   Ponterotto JG, 2007, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V54, P282, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.54.3.282
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Redfield R., 1936, AM ANTHROPOL, V56, P973
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Rudmin FW, 2003, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V7, P3, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.7.1.3
   Rumbaut RG, 2008, APPL DEV SCI, V12, P108, DOI 10.1080/10888690801997341
   Ryder AG, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P49, DOI 10.1037//0022.3514.79.1.49
   SABOGAL F, 1987, HISPANIC J BEHAV SCI, V9, P397, DOI 10.1177/07399863870094003
   Sam DL, 2010, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V5, P472, DOI 10.1177/1745691610373075
   Schwartz SJ, 2010, AM PSYCHOL, V65, P237, DOI 10.1037/a0019330
   Smith TB, 2011, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V58, P42, DOI 10.1037/a0021528
   Smokowski PR, 2010, CHILD PSYCHIAT HUM D, V41, P133, DOI 10.1007/s10578-009-0157-6
   Spielberger C. D., 1983, STATE TRAIT ANXIETY
   Stephenson M, 2000, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V12, P77, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.12.1.77
   Sterne JAC, 2001, BRIT MED J, V323, P101, DOI 10.1136/bmj.323.7304.101
   Sue D. W., 2008, COUNSELING CULTURALL
   SUINN RM, 1987, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V47, P401, DOI 10.1177/0013164487472012
   Sutton A. J, 2009, HDB RES SYNTHESIS ME, P435
   SZAPOCZNIK J, 1978, REV INTERAM PSICOL, V12, P113
   Szapocznik J., 1980, INT J INTERCULTURAL, V4, P353, DOI DOI 10.1016/0147-1767(80)90010-3
   Tsai JL, 2000, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V31, P302, DOI 10.1177/0022022100031003002
   Turner KL, 2007, SOC DEV, V16, P700, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9507.2007.00403.x
   Wang CCDC, 2006, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V53, P422, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.53.4.422
   Ward C, 1997, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V46, P58, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.1997.tb01094.x
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Yoo HC, 2010, CULT DIVERS ETHN MIN, V16, P323, DOI 10.1037/a0018674
   Yoon E, 2012, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V59, P86, DOI 10.1037/a0025366
   Yoon E, 2010, COUNS PSYCHOL, V38, P523, DOI 10.1177/0011000009346993
   Yoon E, 2011, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V58, P83, DOI 10.1037/a0021128
   Yoon E, 2011, CULT DIVERS ETHN MIN, V17, P144, DOI 10.1037/a0023361
NR 86
TC 1
BP 15
EP 30
PY 2013
PD JAN
VL 60
IS 1
DI 10.1037/a0030652
GA 069YK
UT WOS:000313472800002
ER

PT J
AU Bleichhardt, G
   Timmer, B
   Rief, W
AF Bleichhardt, G
   Timmer, B
   Rief, W
TI Cognitive-behavioural therapy for patients with multiple somatoform
   symptoms - a randomised controlled trial in tertiary care
SO JOURNAL OF PSYCHOSOMATIC RESEARCH
J9 J PSYCHOSOM RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Roseneck Ctr Behav Med, Prien Am Chiemsee, Germany.
RP Bleichhardt, G, Johannes Gutenberg Univ Mainz, Dept Clin Psychol & Psychotherapy, Staudinger Weg 9, D-55099 Mainz, Germany.
EM bleichha@mail.uni-mainz.de
DE cognitive-behavioural therapy; group therapy; randomised controlled
   trial; somatoform disorders; somatisation; somatisation syndrome;
   tertiary care
ID SOMATIZATION DISORDER; PREVALENCE; QUALITY; ANXIETY; INDEX
AB Objective: (a) To evaluate the effect of a cognitive-behavioural inpatient treatment and (b) to analyse the differential efficacy of an additional ("soma") group management training of somatisation. Methods: The final sample consisted of 191 patients with somatisation syndrome (patients with at least eight DSM-IV somatoform symptoms). Patients were randomly assigned to (I) "standard treatment+sonia" or (II) "standard treatment+relaxation training." A waiting control group consisted of 34 patients. All patients were diagnosed with a structured clinical interview for DSM-IV and received an interview on medical consulting behaviour and questionnaires concerning somatoform symptoms, general psychopathology, subjective health status, and life satisfaction. Results: Results show high impairment of the sample prior to treatment. At the 1-year follow-up, all outcome criteria were significantly reduced. The differential effect of the additional soma treatment was significant only for a reduction of visits to the doctor. Greatest longitudinal effect sizes were found for the reduction of somatoform symptoms. Conclusion: Considering the subjects' high initial impairment, the outcome results are encouraging. The specific effect on health care use highlights the socioeconomic relevance. (C) 2004 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Barsky AJ, 2001, MED CARE, V39, P705, DOI 10.1097/00005650-200107000-00007
   Bernstein DA, 1973, PROGR RELAXATION TRA
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Deale A, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P408
   Derogatis LR, 1977, SCL 90 R ADM SCORING
   Ehlert U, 1999, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V47, P411, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(99)00038-0
   ESCOBAR JI, 1989, J NERV MENT DIS, V177, P140, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198903000-00003
   Escobar JI, 1998, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V173, P262, DOI 10.1192/bjp.173.3.262
   FINK P, 1992, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V36, P439, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(92)90004-L
   GOLDBERG DP, 1988, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V32, P137, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(88)90048-7
   GREENE B, 1994, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V62, P576, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.62.3.576
   Gureje O, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P989
   Henrich G, 2000, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V16, P150, DOI 10.1027//1015-5759.16.3.150
   HILLER W, 1995, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V36, P285
   HILLER W, 1993, EUR ARCH PSY CLIN N, V242, P218, DOI 10.1007/BF02189966
   Hiller W, 1997, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V19, P432, DOI 10.1016/S0163-8343(97)00071-6
   Hiller W, 1998, VERHALTENSTHERAPIE, V8, P125, DOI 10.1159/000030638
   KATON W, 1984, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V25, P208, DOI 10.1016/0010-440X(84)90009-9
   Kind P, 1996, QUALITY LIFE PHARMAC, P191
   Kroenke K, 2000, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V69, P205, DOI 10.1159/000012395
   Kroenke K, 1997, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V54, P352
   Lidbeck J, 1997, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V96, P14, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1997.tb09899.x
   Morley S, 1999, PAIN, V80, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(98)00255-3
   Rief W, 1999, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V46, P507, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(99)00023-9
   Rief W., 1997, SOMS SCREENING SOMAT
   Rief W, 2002, VERHALTENSTHERAPIE, V12, P183, DOI 10.1159/000066569
   RIEF W, 1995, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V36, P376
   Rief W, 1999, KEIO UNIV SYMP LIFE, V3, P212
   ROST K, 1994, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V16, P381, DOI 10.1016/0163-8343(94)90113-9
   SHARPE M, 1992, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V36, P515, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(92)90037-3
   SPECKENS AEM, 1995, BRIT MED J, V311, P1328
   WARWICK HMC, 1989, COGNITIVE THERAPY CL, P78
   ZIGMOND AS, 1983, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V67, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1983.tb09716.x
   ZOCCOLILLO M, 1986, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V27, P65, DOI 10.1016/0010-440X(86)90071-4
NR 34
TC 36
BP 449
EP 454
PY 2004
PD APR
VL 56
IS 4
DI 10.1016/S0022-3999(03)00630-5
GA 817LH
UT WOS:000221178500010
ER

PT J
AU Pruessner, JC
   Baldwin, MW
   Dedovic, K
   Renwick, R
   Mahani, NK
   Lord, C
   Meaney, M
   Lupien, S
AF Pruessner, JC
   Baldwin, MW
   Dedovic, K
   Renwick, R
   Mahani, NK
   Lord, C
   Meaney, M
   Lupien, S
TI Self-esteem, locus of control, hippocampal volume, and cortisol
   regulation in young and old adulthood
SO NEUROIMAGE
J9 NEUROIMAGE
LA English
DT Article
C1 McGill Univ, Dept Psychiat, Douglas Hosp Res Ctr, Montreal, PQ H4H 1R3, Canada.
   Montreal Neurol Inst, McConnell Brain Imaging Ctr, Montreal, PQ, Canada.
   McGill Univ, Dept Psychol, Montreal, PQ H4H 1R3, Canada.
RP Pruessner, JC, McGill Univ, Dept Psychiat, Douglas Hosp Res Ctr, FBC 1133,6875 LaSalle Blvd, Montreal, PQ H4H 1R3, Canada.
EM jens@bic.mni.mcgill.ca
DE self-esteem; Montreal Imaging Stress Task; Rosenberg Self-Esteem Scale
ID ALLOSTATIC LOAD; PSYCHOLOGICAL STRESS; PYRAMIDAL NEURONS; RESPONSES;
   BRAIN; FAILURE; GLUCOCORTICOIDS; REGISTRATION; ADAPTATION; DEPRESSION
AB Self-esteem, the value we place on ourselves, has been associated with effects on health, life expectancy, and life satisfaction. Correlated with self-esteem is internal locus of control, the individual's perception of being in control of his or her outcomes. Recently, variations in self-esteem and internal locus of control have been shown to predict the neuroendocrine cortisol response to stress. Cumulative exposure to high levels of cortisol over the lifetime is known to be related to hippocampal atrophy. We therefore examined hippocampal volume and cortisol regulation, to investigate potential biological mechanisms related to self-esteem. We investigated 16 healthy young (age range 2026 years of age) and 23 healthy elderly subjects (age range 60-84 years). The young subjects were exposed to a psychosocial stress task, while the elderly subjects were assessed for their basal cortisol regulation. Structural Magnetic Resonance Images were acquired from all subjects, and volumetric analyses were performed on medial temporal lobe structures, and whole brain gray matter. Standardized neuropsychological assessments in the elderly were performed to assess levels of cognitive performance, and to exclude the possibility of neurodegenerative disease. Self-esteem and internal locus of control were significantly correlated with hippocampal volume in both young and elderly subjects. In the young, the cortisol response to the psychosocial stress task was significantly correlated with both hippocampal volume and levels of self-esteem and locus of control, while in the elderly, these personality traits moderated age-related patterns of cognitive decline, cortisol regulation, and global brain volume decline. (c) 2005 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR BACHMAN JG, 1977, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P365, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.35.6.365
   BALTES MM, 1990, SUCCESSFUL AGING
   Bandura A., 1992, SELF EFFICACY THOUGH, P355
   Bartels A, 2000, NEUROREPORT, V11, P3829, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200011270-00046
   Baumeister R. F., 2003, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V4, P1, DOI [10.1111/1529-1006.01431, DOI 10.1111/1529-1006.01431]
   Buchanan TW, 2004, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V56, P651, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2004.08.014
   Collins DL, 1997, INT J PATTERN RECOGN, V11, P1271, DOI 10.1142/S0218001497000597
   COLLINS DL, 1994, J COMPUT ASSIST TOMO, V18, P192
   Davidson RJ, 2002, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V53, P545, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.53.100901.135148
   DEDOVIC K, IN PRESS MONTREAL IM
   DELONGIS A, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P486, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.3.486
   Dickerson SS, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P355, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.130.3.355
   Dodgson PG, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P178, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.1.178
   DRESSENDORFER RA, 1992, J STEROID BIOCHEM, V43, P683, DOI 10.1016/0960-0760(92)90294-S
   Eisenberger NI, 2004, TRENDS COGN SCI, V8, P294, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2004.05.010
   Fuchs E, 2003, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V79, P417, DOI 10.1016/S0031-9384(03)00161-6
   Gilbertson MW, 2002, NAT NEUROSCI, V5, P1242, DOI 10.1038/nn958
   Griffore RJ, 1990, COLL STUDENT J, V24, P287
   HOYLE R, 1999, SELFHOOD IDENTITY
   KERNIS MH, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P707, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.707
   KIRSCHBAUM C, 1995, PSYCHOSOM MED, V57, P468
   KIRSCHBAUM C, 1992, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V13, P1353, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(92)90181-N
   Krampen G, 1991, COMPETENCE CONTROL Q
   Leary MR, 2003, HANDBOOK OF SELF AND IDENTITY, P401
   Lieberman MD, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P421, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.4.421
   LINVILLE PW, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P663, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.4.663
   Lo R, 2002, J ADV NURS, V39, P119, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.2000.02251.x
   Maier S. F., 1985, AFFECT CONDITIONING, P183
   Markus H., 1991, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V11, P111
   MAZZIOTTA JC, 1995, NEUROIMAGE, V2, P89, DOI 10.1006/nimg.1995.1012
   McEwen BS, 1998, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V840, P33, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1998.tb09546.x
   McEwen BS, 2001, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V933, P265
   Molloy D W, 1997, Int Psychogeriatr, V9 Suppl 1, P87, DOI 10.1017/S1041610297004754
   NIBUYA M, 1995, J NEUROSCI, V15, P7539
   PETRIE K, 1982, PSYCHOL REP, V50, P963
   Pruessner JC, 2002, CEREB CORTEX, V12, P1342, DOI 10.1093/cercor/12.12.1342
   Pruessner JC, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V27, P477, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00256-6
   Pruessner JC, 2000, CEREB CORTEX, V10, P433, DOI 10.1093/cercor/10.4.433
   Pruessner JC, 1999, PSYCHOSOM MED, V61, P197
   Pruessner JC, 2003, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V28, P916, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4530(02)00108-7
   Pruessner JC, 2001, J NEUROSCI, V21, P194
   ROSEN G, 1982, NEUROPSYCHOLOGICA, V13, P34
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELFI
   SAPOLSKY RM, 1986, ENDOCR REV, V7, P284
   Sapolsky RM, 1996, SCIENCE, V273, P749, DOI 10.1126/science.273.5276.749
   Schaaf M J, 2000, Stress, V3, P201, DOI 10.3109/10253890009001124
   Schulkin J, 1998, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V23, P219, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4530(97)00099-1
   Setliff AE, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V32, P761, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00078-2
   SHAVIT Y, 1987, Annals of Behavioral Medicine, V9, P11, DOI 10.1207/s15324796abm0902_2
   SHOWERS C, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P1036, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.6.1036
   Sinha R, 2004, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V1032, P254, DOI 10.1196/annals.1314.032
   Sled JG, 1998, IEEE T MED IMAGING, V17, P87, DOI 10.1109/42.668698
   Sobel M. E, 1982, SOCIOL METHODOL, P290, DOI DOI 10.2307/270723
   Steele C. M., 1988, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V21, P261, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60229-4
   Talairach J., 1988, COPLANAR STEREOTACTI
   Crocker J, 2003, HANDBOOK OF SELF AND IDENTITY, P291
   TENG EL, 1989, PSYCHOGERIATRICS BIO
   VanCauter E, 1996, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V81, P2468, DOI 10.1210/jc.81.7.2468
   Wang CM, 2005, J NEUROSCI, V25, P604, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.4151-04.2005
   WATANABE Y, 1992, BRAIN RES, V588, P341, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(92)91597-8
   WHISMAN MA, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P1054, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.5.1054
   WISHART D, 1998, CLASSIFICATION INFOR, P268
   Wolf OT, 2005, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V30, P101, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2004.05.001
   WOOLLEY CS, 1990, BRAIN RES, V531, P225, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(90)90778-A
NR 64
TC 90
BP 815
EP 826
PY 2005
PD DEC
VL 28
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2005.06.014
GA 994FC
UT WOS:000234015300008
ER

PT J
AU Karjalainen, K
   Malmivaara, A
   Pohjolainen, T
   Hurri, H
   Mutanen, P
   Rissanen, P
   Pahkajarvi, H
   Levon, H
   Karpoff, H
   Roine, R
AF Karjalainen, K
   Malmivaara, A
   Pohjolainen, T
   Hurri, H
   Mutanen, P
   Rissanen, P
   Pahkajarvi, H
   Levon, H
   Karpoff, H
   Roine, R
TI Mini-intervention for subacute low back pain - A randomized controlled
   trial
SO SPINE
J9 SPINE
LA English
DT Article
C1 Finnish Inst Occupat Hlth, Dept Occupat Med, Helsinki, Finland.
   Social Insurance Inst, Helsinki, Finland.
   ORTON Orthoped Hosp, Invalid Fdn, Helsinki, Finland.
   Finnish Inst Occupat Hlth, Dept Epidemiol & Biostat, Helsinki, Finland.
   Helsinki & Uusimaa Hosp Grp, Helsinki, Finland.
   Tampere Univ, Sch Publ Hlth, FIN-33101 Tampere, Finland.
RP Karjalainen, K, Topeliuksenkatu 41 aA, FIN-00250 Helsinki, Finland.
EM kaija.karjalainen@occuphealth.fi
DE subacute low back pain; randomized controlled trial; mini-intervention;
   work site visit; sick leave; costs; outcome
ID COGNITIVE-BEHAVIORAL TREATMENT; EDUCATIONAL BOOKLET; CLINICAL-TRIAL;
   PRIMARY-CARE; LIGHT MOBILIZATION; GRADED ACTIVITY; PROGRAM; DISABILITY;
   THERAPY; COSTS
AB Study Design. Randomized controlled trial.
   Objectives. To investigate the effectiveness and costs of a mini-intervention, provided in addition to the usual care, and the incremental effect of a work site visit for patients with subacute disabling low back pain.
   Summary of Background Data. There is lack of data on cost-effectiveness of brief interventions for patients with prolonged low back pain.
   Methods. A total of 164 patients with subacute low back pain were randomized to a mini-intervention group ( A), a work site visit group ( B), or a usual care group ( C). Groups A (n = 56) and B ( n = 51) underwent one assessment by a physician plus a physiotherapist. Group B received a work site visit in addition. Group C served as controls ( n = 57) and was treated in municipal primary health care. All patients received a leaflet on back pain. Pain, disability, specific and generic health-related quality of life, satisfaction with care, days on sick leave, and use and costs of health care consumption were measured at 3-, 6-, and 12-month follow-ups.
   Results. During follow-up, fewer subjects had daily pain in Groups A and B than in Group C ( Group A vs. Group C, P = 0.002; Group B vs. Group C, P = 0.030). In Group A, pain was less bothersome ( Group A vs. Group C, P = 0.032) and interfered less with daily life ( Group A vs. Group C, P = 0.040) than among controls. Average days on sick leave were 19 in Group A, 28 in Group B, and 41 in Group C ( Group A vs. Group C, P = 0.019). Treatment satisfaction was better in the intervention groups than among the controls, and costs were lowest in the mini-intervention group.
   Conclusions. Mini-intervention reduced daily back pain symptoms and sickness absence, improved adaptation to pain and patient satisfaction among patients with subacute low back pain, without increasing health care costs. A work site visit did not increase effectiveness.
CR *ACC REH COMP INS, 1997, NZ AC LOW BACK PAIN
   ADAMS MA, 1980, J BONE JOINT SURG BR, V62, P358
   Bigos SJ, 1994, ACUTE LOW BACK PROBL
   Burton AK, 1999, SPINE, V24, P2484, DOI 10.1097/00007632-199912010-00010
   Cherkin DC, 1998, NEW ENGL J MED, V339, P1021, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199810083391502
   Cherkin DC, 1996, SPINE, V21, P345, DOI 10.1097/00007632-199602010-00019
   Crombez G, 1999, PAIN, V80, P329, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(98)00229-2
   Deyo RA, 1998, SPINE, V23, P2003, DOI 10.1097/00007632-199809150-00018
   FAIRBANK J, 1995, SPINE, V20, P1535, DOI 10.1097/00007632-199507000-00020
   Fairbank JCT, 2000, SPINE, V25, P2940, DOI 10.1097/00007632-200011150-00017
   Ferguson SA, 2000, SPINE, V25, P1950, DOI 10.1097/00007632-200008010-00014
   FRYMOYER JW, 1991, ORTHOP CLIN N AM, V22, P263
   Hagen EM, 2000, SPINE, V25, P1973, DOI 10.1097/00007632-200008010-00017
   Haldorsen EMH, 1998, SPINE, V23, P1202, DOI 10.1097/00007632-199806010-00004
   HALDORSEN EMH, 1998, EUR J PAIN-LONDON, V4, P293
   Haldorsen EMH, 1998, SCAND J RHEUMATOL, V27, P16
   Hazard RG, 2000, SPINE, V25, P1419, DOI 10.1097/00007632-200006010-00015
   HIDES JA, 1994, SPINE, V19, P165, DOI 10.1097/00007632-199401001-00009
   Hodges PW, 1998, J SPINAL DISORD, V11, P46
   Hutubessy RCW, 1999, PAIN, V80, P201, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(98)00204-8
   INDAHL A, 1995, SPINE, V20, P473, DOI 10.1097/00007632-199502001-00011
   Indahl A, 1998, SPINE, V23, P2625, DOI 10.1097/00007632-199812010-00018
   JENSEN RC, 1988, TOP ACUTE CARE TRAUM, P1
   KARJALAINEN K, 2000, COCHRANE DATABASE SY, V3
   LINDSTROM I, 1992, PHYS THER, V72, P279
   LINDSTROM I, 1992, SPINE, V17, P641, DOI 10.1097/00007632-199206000-00003
   Loisel P, 1997, SPINE, V22, P2911, DOI 10.1097/00007632-199712150-00014
   MALMIVAARA A, 1996, SUOMEN SELKALIITTO, P18
   MALMIVAARA A, 1995, NEW ENGL J MED, V332, P351, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199502093320602
   ROLAND M, 1989, J ROY COLL GEN PRACT, V39, P244
   SAS Institute, 1999, SAS STAT US GUID VER
   Sintonen H., 1994, 41 NAT CTR HLTH PROG
   *SWED COUNC TECHN, 1998, SBU REP BACK PAIN
   VLEEMING A, 1997, LOW BACK PAIN ESSENT
   VonKorff M, 1996, SPINE, V21, P2833, DOI 10.1097/00007632-199612150-00004
   WADDELL G, 1987, SPINE, V12, P632, DOI 10.1097/00007632-198709000-00002
   Waddell G, 1996, LOW BACK PAIN EVIDEN
   WILKE HJ, 1995, SPINE, V20, P192, DOI 10.1097/00007632-199501150-00011
   World Medical Association, 2000, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V284, P3043, DOI DOI 10.1001/JAMA.284.23.3043
NR 39
TC 48
BP 533
EP 540
PY 2003
PD MAR 15
VL 28
IS 6
DI 10.1097/00007632-200303150-00004
GA 658FK
UT WOS:000181710800003
ER

PT J
AU Blessum, KA
   Lord, CG
   Sia, TL
AF Blessum, KA
   Lord, CG
   Sia, TL
TI Cognitive load and positive mood reduce typicality effects in
   attitude-behavior consistency
SO PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY BULLETIN
J9 PERS SOC PSYCHOL B
LA English
DT Article
C1 Texas Christian Univ, Ft Worth, TX 76129 USA.
RP Blessum, KA, Texas Christian Univ, Ft Worth, TX 76129 USA.
ID PHYSICS PROBLEMS; SOCIAL JUDGMENT; THINKING; CATEGORIZATION; HAPPINESS;
   KNOWLEDGE; BUSYNESS; NOVICE; EXPERT; MODEL
AB Social category attitudes predict behavior worse toward atypical than typical category members. The present study examined whether this typicality effect involves relatively individuated as opposed to category-based impressions of the behavior target. Cognitive load and positive moods are known to increase reliance on heuristic processing strategics such as using stereotypes. Control condition participants' attitudes toward gay males were less likely to predict willingness to help, an atypical than a typical gay transfer student. For participants who rehearsed an eight-digit number or were in a positive mood while they read descriptions of the two gay men, however, no such typicality effect occurred. The results support and extend previous theories of heuristic processing, typicality effects, and the attitude-behavior relationship.
CR Ajzen I, 1980, UNDERSTANDING ATTITU
   Bless H, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P665, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.4.665
   BLESS H, 1996, EUROPEAN J SOCIAL PS
   BODENHAUSEN GV, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P621, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.4.621
   Cacioppo J.T., 1985, PSYCHOL PROCESSES AD
   CARLSTON DE, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P840, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.66.5.840
   CHI MTH, 1981, COGNITIVE SCI, V5, P121, DOI 10.1207/s15516709cog0502_2
   Eagly A. H., 1993, PSYCHOL ATTITUDES
   FAZIO RH, 1990, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V23, P75, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60318-4
   AJZEN I, 1977, PSYCHOL BULL, V84, P888, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.84.5.888
   FISKE ST, 1983, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V19, P381, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(83)90029-X
   FISKE ST, 1990, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V23, P174
   FORD TE, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P950, DOI 10.1177/0146167295219009
   FORGAS JP, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P39, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.117.1.39
   GILBERT D T, 1989, P189
   GILBERT DT, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P509, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.60.4.509
   GILBERT DT, 1991, AM PSYCHOL, V46, P107, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.46.2.107
   GILBERT DT, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P21, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.1.21
   GILBERT DT, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P733, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.5.733
   GILBERT DT, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P940
   HEWSTONE M, IN PRESS INTERGROUP
   ISEN AM, 1987, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60415-3
   KRUGLANSKI AW, 1983, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V19, P448, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(83)90022-7
   LaPiere RT, 1934, SOC FORCES, V13, P230, DOI 10.2307/2570339
   LARKIN J, 1980, SCIENCE, V208, P1335, DOI 10.1126/science.208.4450.1335
   LORD CG, 1991, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V27, P550, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(91)90025-2
   LORD CG, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P658, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.4.658
   LORD CG, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P1254, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.6.1254
   LUSK CM, 1988, COGNITIVE SOCIAL PSY, P149
   MACKIE DM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P27, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.1.27
   MACRAE CN, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P37, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.1.37
   MILLAR MG, 1992, CONSTRUCTION OF SOCIAL JUDGMENTS, P277
   Newman LS, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P395, DOI 10.1177/0146167296224006
   NOSOFSKY RM, 1986, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V115, P39, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.115.1.39
   RAMSEY SL, 1994, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P387
   SCHUMAN H, 1976, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V2, P161, DOI 10.1146/annurev.so.02.080176.001113
   SCHWARZ N, 1991, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V24
   Schwarz N., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P527
   Schwarz N., 1996, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, P433
   SIMON HA, 1976, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V8, P86, DOI 10.1016/0010-0285(76)90005-0
   SMITH E. R., 1994, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, V1, P99
   STRACK F, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P1460, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.49.6.1460
   TESSER A, 1994, ATTITUDE STRENGTH AN
   WICKER AW, 1969, J SOC ISSUES, V25, P41
   Wyer R. S., 1988, ADV SOCIAL COGNITION, V1, P1
   Zanna M. P., 1987, SOCIAL INFLUENCE ONT, V5, P3
   Zanna M. P., 1982, CONSISTENCY SOCIAL B, V2, P283
NR 47
TC 13
BP 496
EP 504
PY 1998
PD MAY
VL 24
IS 5
DI 10.1177/0146167298245005
GA ZH837
UT WOS:000073152500005
ER

PT J
AU Ip, PK
AF Ip, Po-Keung
TI Business Ethics and the Well-Being of Nations - Is There a Connection?
SO JOURNAL OF BUSINESS ETHICS
J9 J BUS ETHICS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Natl Cent Univ, Grad Inst Philosophy, Jhongli 320, Taiwan.
RP Ip, PK, Natl Cent Univ, Grad Inst Philosophy, 300 Jhongda Rd, Jhongli 320, Taiwan.
EM pkip@cc.ncu.edu.tw
DE well-being; business ethics; workplace well-being; business well-being;
   values
ID JUSTICE; SATISFACTION; PERFORMANCE; COMMITMENT; CONFLICT
AB The aim of this paper is to examine whether and how business ethics is connected with the well-being of a nation. There has been active research in the well-being of nations across the globe in the last two decades, resulting in substantial theoretical progress and a wealth of empirical data on the well-beings of different nations across the globe. Dissatisfied with the conventional measures such as the GDP, well-being researchers have been developing alternative measures that can better capture the true nature of the well-being of a country. The paper begins by examining why the GDP is inadequate as a good measure of the well-being of a country. Major alternative proposals on well-being or similar measures are summarized. Objective well-being of a nation refers to the conditions of well-being of a country. Subjective wellbeing of a nation is the perceptions of its citizens with regard to their satisfaction with the major conditions of living in that nation. The paper presents two central arguments leading to the conclusion that business ethics is an integral part of the well-being of a country. The first argument utilizes the concept of workplace well-being to establish the linkage. The second argument uses evidence from a recent survey of the perceptions of Taiwanese people on business ethics in relation to the well-being of a nation. The paper also reveals that common values tie the two together at a deeper level.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Argyris C., 1957, PERSONALITY ORG
   Aryee S, 1998, HUM RELAT, V51, P73, DOI 10.1023/A:1016953900821
   BALL GA, 1994, ACAD MANAGE J, V37, P299, DOI 10.2307/256831
   Parker CP, 1997, J APPL PSYCHOL, V82, P376, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.82.3.376
   Blake R. R., 1964, MANAGERIAL GRID
   CHANG ZX, 2002, VALUE PERCEPTIONS PE
   CHENG BS, 1998, CROSS STRAIT BUSINES
   Chu G. C., 1993, GREAT WALL RUINS COM
   Cummins RA, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V64, P159, DOI 10.1023/A:1024704320683
   Donaldson T., 1999, TIES BIND SOCIAL CON
   Efraty D., 1991, J BUSINESS PSYCHOL, V6, P57, DOI 10.1007/BF01013685
   Fields D. L., 2002, TAKING MEASURE WORK
   FOLGER R, 1989, ACAD MANAGE J, V32, P115, DOI 10.2307/256422
   GREENHAUS JH, 1987, J VOCAT BEHAV, V31, P200, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(87)90057-1
   GUAN PJ, 2005, CONSOLIDATING TAIWAN, P65
   Hackman J. R., 1974, 4 YAL U DEP ADM SCI
   Hagerty MR, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V55, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1010811312332
   Hampden-Turner Charles, 1993, 7 CULTURES CAPITALIS
   Hofstede G, 1980, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE
   IP PK, 2003, BUSINESS SOC REV, V108, P33, DOI 10.1111/1467-8594.00010
   Ip PK, 2002, J BUS ETHICS, V35, P15, DOI 10.1023/A:1012619405545
   Ip P.-K., 2003, BUSINESS ETHICS EURO, V12, P64, DOI 10.1111/1467-8608.00306
   Ip PK, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V91, P59, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9325-5
   IP PK, 2000, J CONT CHINA, V9, P249
   JACKSON SE, 1985, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V36, P16, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(85)90020-2
   KORSGAARD MA, 1995, ACAD MANAGE J, V38, P60, DOI 10.2307/256728
   Kossek EE, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P139
   Lewellyn PA, 1990, QUALITY LIFE STUDIES, P182
   MICHALOS AC, 1980, N AM SOCIAL REPORT F, V1
   MICHELLE L, 2006, J THERMAL ANAL CALOR, V1, P1
   Morris M., 1979, MEASURING CONDITION
   NORDHAUS WD, 1973, MEASUREMENT EC SOCIA, P509
   OSBERG L, 2001, THEOR PRACT INT C EV
   OSBERG L, 1998, CSLS C STAT LIV STAN
   RENN RW, 1995, J MANAGE, V21, P279, DOI 10.1177/014920639502100206
   Rokeach M., 1973, NATURE HUMAN VALUES
   Sagie A, 1998, J VOCAT BEHAV, V52, P156, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1997.1581
   Sirgy MJ, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V76, P343, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-2877-8
   SULLIVAN MJ, 1991, MEASURING GLOBAL VAL
   TABER TD, 1990, PERS PSYCHOL, V43, P467, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1990.tb02393.x
   Veenhoven R, 1984, CONDITIONS HAPPINESS
   VEENHOVEN R, 2006, P INT S WELLB NAT CR, pKS3
   Veenhoven R., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1010072010360
   VEENHOVEN R, 2005, WORLD DATABASE HAPPI
   WANG KL, 1998, CROSS STRAIT BUSINES, P97
   Warr P. B., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P392
NR 47
TC 1
BP 97
EP 110
PY 2010
PD AUG
VL 95
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s10551-009-0351-2
GA 635FD
UT WOS:000280640100007
ER

PT J
AU Georgellis, Y
   Lange, T
   Tabvuma, V
AF Georgellis, Yannis
   Lange, Thomas
   Tabvuma, Vurain
TI The impact of life events on job satisfaction
SO JOURNAL OF VOCATIONAL BEHAVIOR
J9 J VOCAT BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Georgellis, Yannis] Kingston Univ London, CRESS, Kingston Upon Thames KT2 7LB, Surrey, England.
   [Lange, Thomas] Curtin Univ, Sch Management, Curtin Business Sch, Perth, WA 6845, Australia.
   [Tabvuma, Vurain] Univ Surrey, Surrey Business School, Guildford GU2 7XH, England.
RP Georgellis, Y, Kingston Univ London, CRESS, Kingston Hill, Kingston Upon Thames KT2 7LB, Surrey, England.
EM y.georgellis@kingston.ac.uk; t.lange@curtin.edu.au;
   v.tabvuma@surrey.ac.uk
DE Job satisfaction; Adaptation; Anticipation; Fixed effects; Work-life
   interface
ID WORK-FAMILY ENRICHMENT; SET-POINT MODEL; PERFORMANCE RELATIONSHIP;
   INTRINSIC MOTIVATION; METAANALYSIS; WOMEN; ADAPTATION; VALIDATION;
   HAPPINESS; ROLES
AB Employing fixed effects regression techniques on longitudinal data, we investigate how life events affect employees' job satisfaction. Unlike previous work-life research, exploring mostly contemporaneous correlations, we look for evidence of adaptation in the years following major life events. We find evidence of adaptation following the first marriage event, but we find that the birth of the first child has a long-lasting impact on employees' job satisfaction. Our findings also suggest that there is a general boost in job satisfaction prior to first marriage and to a lesser extent prior to the birth of the first child, consistent with evidence of anticipation. Accordingly, our study provides some of the first evidence on the dynamic effect of non-work related factor's on job satisfaction and it introduces a novel methodology and a new perspective for investigating the dynamic interaction between the work and life domains. (C) 2011 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR AGHO AO, 1993, HUM RELAT, V46, P1007, DOI 10.1177/001872679304600806
   Allen T D, 2000, J Occup Health Psychol, V5, P278, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.5.2.278
   Arthur W, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P234, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.88.2.234
   Boswell WR, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P882, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.5.882
   Carlson DS, 2006, J VOCAT BEHAV, V68, P131, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2005.02.002
   Ceorgellis Y., 2012, BRIT J MANAGE, DOI [10.1111/j.1467-8551.2011.00753.x, DOI 10.1111/J.1467-8551.2011.00753.X]
   CHACKO TI, 1983, ACAD MANAGE J, V26, P163, DOI 10.2307/256143
   Clark A, 1998, RES LABOR E, V17, P95
   Clark A, 1996, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V69, P57
   Clark A. E., 2008, ECON J, V118, P222, DOI DOI 10.1111/J/1468-0297.2008.02150.X
   Clark AE, 1996, BRIT J IND RELAT, V34, P189
   CREWSON PE, 1997, J PUBL ADM RES THEOR, V7, P499
   Dormann C, 2001, J ORGAN BEHAV, V22, P483, DOI 10.1002/job.98
   Eby LT, 2010, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V61, P599, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.093008.100422
   Eby LT, 2005, J VOCAT BEHAV, V66, P124, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2003.11.003
   Frey BS, 1996, RATION SOC, V8, P187, DOI 10.1177/104346396008002004
   Frijters P, 2011, SCAND J ECON, V113, P190, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9442.2010.01638.x
   Georgellis Y, 2011, J PUBL ADM RES THEOR, V21, P473, DOI 10.1093/jopart/muq073
   Georgellis Y, 2007, INT J HUM RESOUR MAN, V18, P969, DOI 10.1080/09585190701321112
   Greenhaus JH, 2006, ACAD MANAGE REV, V31, P72
   GREENHAUS JH, 1985, ACAD MANAGE REV, V10, P76, DOI 10.2307/258214
   GROVER SL, 1995, PERS PSYCHOL, V48, P271, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1995.tb01757.x
   GUPTA N, 1981, J OCCUP BEHAV, V2, P203, DOI 10.1002/job.4030020305
   Hanson GC, 2006, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V11, P249, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.11.3.249
   Hunter EM, 2010, J VOCAT BEHAV, V77, P304, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2010.05.009
   Judge TA, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P376, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.3.376
   JUDGE TA, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P939, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.78.6.939
   JUDGE TA, 1994, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V67, P101
   LAMBERT SJ, 1991, J ORGAN BEHAV, V12, P341, DOI 10.1002/job.4030120408
   LAMBERT SJ, 1990, HUM RELAT, V43, P239, DOI 10.1177/001872679004300303
   Lucas RE, 2007, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P75, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2007.00479.x
   Lucas RE, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P527, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.527
   Lynn P, 2006, QUALITY PROFILE BRIT
   Masuda AD, 2012, J VOCAT BEHAV, V80, P197, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2011.06.002
   Ruderman MN, 2002, ACAD MANAGE J, V45, P369, DOI 10.2307/3069352
   Schleicher DJ, 2004, J APPL PSYCHOL, V89, P165, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.89.1.165
   SCHMITT N, 1980, J VOCAT BEHAV, V16, P51, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(80)90037-8
   SCOTT KD, 1985, ACAD MANAGE J, V28, P599, DOI 10.2307/256116
   Tail M., 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P502
   TENBRUNSEL AE, 1995, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V63, P233, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1995.1076
   van Steenbergen EF, 2007, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V12, P279, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.12.3.279
   HEADEY B, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P731, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.731
   White M, 2003, BRIT J IND RELAT, V41, P175, DOI 10.1111/1467-8543.00268
NR 43
TC 0
BP 464
EP 473
PY 2012
PD APR
VL 80
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.jvb.2011.12.005
GA 910ZQ
UT WOS:000301687500023
ER

PT J
AU Rehan, V
   Cakirpaloglu, P
AF Rehan, V
   Cakirpaloglu, P
TI Social status and the value orientation of young generation
SO CESKOSLOVENSKA PSYCHOLOGIE
J9 CESK PSYCHOL
LA Czech
DT Article
C1 FF UP, Katedra Psychol, Olomouc 77180, Czech Republic.
RP Rehan, V, FF UP, Katedra Psychol, Krizkovskeho 10, Olomouc 77180, Czech Republic.
DE social status; terminal values; instrumental values; young generation
AB With support of the grant from the Grant Agency of the Czech Republic, the extensive research was realised aimed at some social psychological characteristics of contemporary Czech population. The research included the assessment of social status and the preference of terminal and instrumental values in the generation of young people entering the productive life. Altogether 1074 persons ageing 18 - 22 years, including 678 men and 396 women took part in the study. The presumption that the membership in the fixed social stratum distinctly influences the structure or the hierarchy of values was not confirmed. For the present, the social membership in the fixed stratum is apparently not so much determining in the Czech population that such influence could be proofed. The young generation is less pragmatic and hedonistic oriented than the superficial experience suggests. Freedom, Family security, Matured love, Happiness, Sincere friendship, Peace in the world, and Inner Harmony are preferred as the life goals. The analysis of obtained data lead to the detection of clusters of synergic and antagonistic values. For instance, preferring the Wisdom is closely connected with preference of Self-respect and Sincere friendship. On the contrary, the Wisdom and Self-respect are incompatible with Easy life and Exciting life or Feeling of successfulness. The presented findings will be further compared to the results of the inquiry into the "parent" generation, thus the sample of persons ageing 35-45 years.
CR Allport G. W., 1960, STUDY VALUES
   Allport G. W., 1961, PATTERN GROWTH PERSO
   CAKIRPALOGLU P, 2000, PSYCHOLOGIE, V44, P110
   Centers R., 1949, PSYCHOL SOCIAL CLASS
   CHUSMIR LH, 1989, J SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V129
   FROMM E, 1959, NEW KNOWLEDGE HUMAN
   JARAB J, 1996, LISTY, V26, P87
   Jones E. E., 1967, FDN SOCIAL PSYCHOL
   Klicperova M, 1997, CESK PSYCHOL, V41, P97
   PANTIC D, 1977, DRUSTVENI SLOJEVI DR
   Reich B., 1976, VALUES ATTITUDES BEH
   Rokeach M., 1973, NATURE HUMAN VALUES
   ROT N, 1972, SOCIJALNA PSIHOLOGIJ
   RUDOWICZ E, 1994, PSYCHOL REPORTS, V75
NR 14
TC 0
BP 202
EP 215
PY 2000
VL 44
IS 3
GA 347RW
UT WOS:000088943800002
ER

PT J
AU Undurti, V
AF Undurti, Vindhya
TI Guns and roses: Subjective well-being of women in the radical left
   movement in Andhra Pradesh, India
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Undurti, Vindhya] CESS, Hyderabad, Andhra Pradesh, India.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 725
EP 725
PY 2008
PD JUN-AUG
VL 43
IS 3-4
GA 349EO
UT WOS:000259264308537
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Bigelow, D
AF Bigelow, Deborah
TI Color Your Life: How To Use the Right Colors To Achieve Balance, Health,
   and Happiness.
SO LIBRARY JOURNAL
J9 LIBR J
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 [Bigelow, Deborah] Leonia Publ Lib, Leonia, NJ 07605 USA.
RP Bigelow, D, Leonia Publ Lib, Leonia, NJ 07605 USA.
CR SUN H, 2013, COLOR YOUR LIFE USE
NR 1
TC 0
BP 80
EP 80
PY 2013
PD NOV 15
VL 138
IS 19
GA 253PT
UT WOS:000327102500099
ER

PT J
AU AHMED, MB
   ELQIRBI, AB
AF AHMED, MB
   ELQIRBI, AB
TI BIOCHEMICAL EFFECTS OF CATHA-EDULIS, CATHINE AND CATHINONE ON
   ADRENOCORTICAL FUNCTIONS
SO JOURNAL OF ETHNOPHARMACOLOGY
J9 J ETHNOPHARMACOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 SANAA UNIV,FAC MED & HLTH SCI,SANAA,YEMEN.
RP AHMED, MB, CAIRO UNIV,FAC SCI,DEPT CHEM,BENI SUEF BRANCH,CAIRO,EGYPT.
DE CATHA-EDULIS; CATHINE; CATHINONE; ADRENOCORTICAL FUNCTIONS
ID KHAT
AB Catha edulis is a plant that grows in certain areas of East Africa and the Arab Peninsula. The stimulating properties of fresh material were described more than seven centuries ago and today the habit of inducing a state of euphoria and subjective well-being by chewing Catha edulis prevails among the inhabitants of these regions. Oral administration of this plant and its active constituents (cathine and cathione) on experimental animals might have stimulating effects on adrenocortical function. This was indicated by the significant decrease in adrenal cholesterol, ascorbic acid, glycogen, and the increase in adrenal phosphorylase activity. In addition, the level of urinary 17-hydroxycorticosteroids and plasma free fatty acids were increased.
CR APPLEBY JI, 1955, BIOCHEM J, V60, P453
   BEALE NR, 1962, J CLIN PATHOL, V15, P574
   Brucke F. Th. v., 1941, ARCH EXPTL PATH U PHARMAKOL, V198, P100
   DUBUISSON M, 1969, J EXPT MED F, V19, P764
   DUNCOMBE WG, 1964, CLIN CHIM ACTA, V9, P122, DOI 10.1016/0009-8981(64)90004-X
   HALBACH H, 1972, B WORLD HEALTH ORGAN, V47, P21
   HAYNES RC, 1957, J BIOL CHEM, V225, P115
   JOHN FL, 1983, ESSENTIAL ENDOCRINOL, V2, P99
   KEMP A, 1954, BIOCHEM J, V56, P646
   Le BRAS M., 1965, MED TROP, V25, P720
   NATELSON S, 1961, MICROTECHNIQUES CLIN, V2, P121
   NENCINI P, 1983, INT C KHAT THE HLTH, P148
   NENCINI P, 1980, PHARMACOL RES COMMUN, V12, P855, DOI 10.1016/S0031-6989(80)80048-8
   NENCINI P, 1984, PHARMACOLOGY, V28, P150, DOI 10.1159/000137956
   RAMADAN MA, 1981, KHAT RES, P1
   RAMADAN MA, 1984, ZAGAZIK U MED J, V7, P409
   ROBERT KM, 1988, HARPERS BIOCH, V21, P179
   Roe JH, 1943, J BIOL CHEM, V147, P399
   SAYERS MA, 1948, ENDOCRINOLOGY, V42, P379
   SUTHERLAND EW, 1956, J BIOL CHEM, V218, P459
   VARLEY H, 1976, PRACTICAL CLIN BIOCH, V5, P58
   WEBSTER D, 1962, CLIN CHIM ACTA, V7, P277, DOI 10.1016/0009-8981(62)90021-9
   Wolfes O, 1930, ARCH PHARM, V268, P81, DOI 10.1002/ardp.19302680202
   1980, B NARCOTICS, V32, P83
   1975, MNAR11 UN DOC
NR 25
TC 12
BP 213
EP 216
PY 1993
PD AUG
VL 39
IS 3
DI 10.1016/0378-8741(93)90039-8
GA LY839
UT WOS:A1993LY83900009
ER

PT J
AU Bragues, G
AF Bragues, George
TI Profiting with Honor: Cicero's Vision of Leadership
SO JOURNAL OF BUSINESS ETHICS
J9 J BUS ETHICS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Guelph Humber, Toronto, ON, Canada.
RP Bragues, G, Univ Guelph Humber, Toronto, ON, Canada.
EM gbragues@uoguelph.ca
DE business ethics; leadership; Cicero; Aristotle; Stoics; happiness;
   ancients; virtue ethics
AB This article attempts to uncover the relevance of Cicero's thought to present-day management through an analysis of his last philosophical study, On Duties. Applying a methodology grounded in Socratic skepticism, Cicero synthesizes the Stoics and Aristotle to create his own moral theory. From this theory, we derive a Ciceronian set of recommended traits that make up a model business leader. Central to this model is the recognition that there are two lodestars in life, the beneficial and the honorable. The first directs each of us to attend to our personal happiness, and the second to our moral worth. In Cicero's view, the life of leading sizable associations is what best satisfies this dual imperative. The honor of a business leader is secured by the practice of four virtues: wisdom, justice, greatness of spirit, and seemliness. A leader properly seeks his/her own benefit by recognizing that success comes from the relationships he/she establishes and that he/she are more apt to cultivate these by being virtuous. Cicero is not so na < ve as to fail to see that the beneficial and the honorable may come into tension, noting various examples from business to illustrate the dilemma. But he insists a businessperson can be ethical and prosper at the same time once he/she comprehends the social fellowship of humanity.
CR Aristotle, 1984, COMPLETE WORKS ARIST
   Bloom A., 1968, REPUBLIC PLATO
   Cicero, 1991, DUTIES
   CICERO, 1987, DE LEGIBUS 1
   Cicero, 1967, CICERO MORAL OBLIGAT
   Cicero, 1976, COMMONWEALTH
   CICERO, 1983, FINIBUS BONORUM MALO
   Cicero, 1961, NATURA DEORUM
   DUDLEY R, 1991, ROMAN SOC
   Everitt Anthony, 2003, CICERO LIFE TIMES RO
   Friedman Milton, 1970, NY TIMES MAGAZI 0913
   Gladwell M, 2005, POWER THINKING THINK
   Machiavelli N., 1947, PRINCE
   Michalos AC, 2008, J BUS ETHICS, V79, P9, DOI 10.1007/s10551-007-9386-4
   NICGORSKI W, 1984, POLIT THEORY, V12, P557, DOI 10.1177/0090591784012004006
   NIETZSCHE F, 1986, GOOD EVIL
   Plato, 2004, GORGIAS
   Radford R., 2002, CICERO STUDY ORIGINS
   Rorty R, 1989, CONTINGENCY IRONY SO
   STAUGUSTINE, 1909, HARVARD CLASSICS, V7
   Stockton D., 1971, CICERO POLITICAL BIO
   THOMPSON LA, 1962, STUDIES CICERO
   Wood N., 1988, CICEROS SOCIAL POLIT
   WOOD N, 1983, CAN J POLIT SCI, V16, P739
NR 24
TC 2
BP 21
EP 33
PY 2010
PD NOV
VL 97
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s10551-010-0493-2
GA 662QT
UT WOS:000282827100002
ER

PT J
AU D'Acci, L
AF D'Acci, Luca
TI Measuring Well-Being and Progress
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Politecn Torino, Turin, Italy.
RP D'Acci, L, Politecn Torino, Turin, Italy.
EM lucadacci@gmail.com
DE Well-being; Progress; Happiness; Quality of life; GDP; Humanity
   development
ID HAPPINESS; PERSPECTIVE; INCOME; MODEL
AB Well-being is becoming a concept which is more and more involved in any world development consideration. A large amount of work is being carried out to study measurements of well-being, including a more holistic vision on the development and welfare of a country. This paper proposes an idea of well-being and progress being in equilibrium with each other. This is distant from the two extreme positions: poor but happy, and rich then happy; too romantic the first, and reductive the second. After a short explanation on the meaning of Objective and Subjective well-being, we show some interesting relations between economic and social variables, and we propose a new index to measure the well-being and progress of the countries: the Well-being & Progress Index (WIP). It includes several aspects of well-being and progress, like human rights, economic well-being, equality, education, research, quality of urban environment, ecological behaviours, subjective well-being, longevity, and violent crime. The most frequently used indexes usually only focus on some aspects, like ecology, or economy, or policy, or education, or happiness, and so forth. On the contrary, this new WIP index allows a global and well-balanced vision, thanks to the large range of indicators used, and how representative they are.
CR Allen R. G. D., 1934, ECONOMICA, V1, P52
   ARRIGO U, 2004, 16 C SOC IT EC PUBBL
   BECKER GS, 1974, J POLIT ECON, V82, P1063, DOI 10.1086/260265
   Bentham J., 1960, INTRO PRINCIPLES MOR
   Blanchflower D. G., 2000, 7487 NBER
   Brickman P., 1971, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE
   DACCI L, 2007, SISTEMI EC LOCALI ME
   DACCI L, 2008, LECT NOTES COMPUTER, V5072
   D'Acci L, 2009, LECT NOTES COMPUT SC, V5592, P237, DOI 10.1007/978-3-642-02454-2_17
   DACCI L, 2010, 2 INT C SUST ARCH UR
   D'Acci L., 2009, ADV MODELS METHODS P
   DIENER E, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P195, DOI 10.1007/BF01079018
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P851, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.851
   Diener E., 1993, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V28, P1
   DITELLA R, 1999, DO MACROECONOMIC FLU
   Duesenberry J. S., 1949, INCOME SAVING THEORY
   EASTERLIN R, 2000, INCOME HAPPINESS UNI
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   FRANK RH, 1985, AM ECON REV, V75, P101
   Frank R. H., 1999, LUXURY FEVER
   Frey B. S., 2002, HAPPINESS EC
   FREY BS, 2002, U ZURICH WORKING PAP, V129
   FREY BS, 2007, CONCEPTS HAPPINESS T, P219
   Hanh F., 1984, UTILITARISMO OLTRE
   Headey B., 1992, UNDERSTANDING HAPPIN
   Helson H., 1964, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE
   HOUTHAKKER HS, 1950, ECONOMICA, V17, P275
   Inglearth R. F., 1990, CULTURE SHIFT ADV IN
   Inglehart R, 2008, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P264, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6924.2008.00078.x
   INKELES A, 1986, QUALITY LIFE COMP ST, P73
   Irwin FW, 1944, PSYCHOL REV, V51, P120, DOI 10.1037/h0061743
   Juster F. T., 1985, TIME GOODS WELL BEIN, P113
   Kahneman D, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P3, DOI 10.1257/089533006776526030
   Kahneman D, 2004, SCIENCE, V306, P1776, DOI 10.1126/science.1103572
   KAHNEMAN D, 1994, J INST THEOR ECON, V150, P18
   Kahneman D, 2003, AM ECON REV, V93, P162, DOI 10.1257/000282803321946985
   Kahneman D, 2004, AM ECON REV, V94, P429, DOI 10.1257/0002828041301713
   Kahneman Daniel, 1990, INSIGHTS DECISION MA
   KAPTEYN A, 1982, J ECON PSYCHOL, V2, P137, DOI 10.1016/0167-4870(82)90031-9
   KUZNETS S, 1962, NEW REPUBLIC    1020
   KUZNETS S, 1934, 73 US C 2 SESS, P7
   LANE RE, 1998, EC VALUES ORG, P461
   Leu R. E., 1997, LEBENSQUALITAT ARMUT
   Loewenstein G., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P302
   Marks N., 2006, HAPPY PLANET INDEX
   Marshall A., 1920, PRINCIPLES EC
   MODIGLIANI F, 1949, C RES INC WEALTH NEW
   Myers DG, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P56, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.56
   Parducci A., 1995, HAPPINESS PLEASURE J
   Pollak R., 1970, J POLITICAL EC, V78, P745, DOI 10.1086/259667
   POLLAK RA, 1976, AM ECON REV, V66, P309
   ROBBINS L, 1984, PHILOS EC ANTHOLOGY
   Samuelson PA, 1938, ECONOMICA-NEW SER, V5, P61, DOI 10.2307/2548836
   Scitovsky Tibor, 1976, JOYLESS EC
   Sen Amartya, 1987, ETHICS EC
   SIMON HA, 1982, MODEL BOUNDED RATION
   Smith A., 1776, INQUIRY NATURE CAUSE
   TVERSKY A, 1991, Q J ECON, V106, P1039, DOI 10.2307/2937956
   UZAWA H, 1960, MATH METHODS SOCIAL
   Van Praag B.M.S., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P413
   Van Praag BMS, 1973, EUROPEAN EC REV, V4, P33, DOI 10.1016/0014-2921(73)90029-9
   Veblen T., 1899, THEORY LEISURE CLASS
   VEENHOVEN R, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00292648
   CARROLL CD, 1994, CARN ROCH CONF SERIE, V40, P133, DOI 10.1016/0167-2231(94)90006-X
NR 66
TC 5
BP 47
EP 65
PY 2011
PD OCT
VL 104
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s11205-010-9717-1
GA 815QP
UT WOS:000294541900004
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Ilieva, S
   Naydenova, V
AF Ilieva, S.
   Naydenova, V
TI Self-efficacy, life satisfaction and psychosomatic complaints in
   university setting
SO PSYCHOLOGY & HEALTH
J9 PSYCHOL HEALTH
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Ilieva, S.; Naydenova, V] Univ Sofia, Sofia, Bulgaria.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 241
EP 241
PY 2010
PD AUG 1
VL 25
GA 238AU
UT WOS:000325913600557
ER

PT S
AU Shahyad, S
   Besharat, MA
   Asadi, M
   Alipour, AS
   Miri, M
AF Shahyad, Shima
   Besharat, Mohammad Ali
   Asadi, Masoud
   Alipour, Asghar Shir
   Miri, Mirnader
TI The Relation of Attachment and perceived social support with Life
   Satisfaction: Structural Equation Model
SO 3RD WORLD CONFERENCE ON EDUCATIONAL SCIENCES (2011)
J9 PROCD SOC BEHV
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Shahyad, Shima] ShahidBeheshty Univ, Fac Psychol & Educ, Tehran, Iran.
EM shima.shahyad@gmail.com
DE Attachment; Perceived Social Support; Life satisfaction; Structural
   Equation Model
ID ADOLESCENTS
AB The purpose of the present research was to investigation of relation between attachment and perceived social support with life satisfaction in college students. The statistical community of this study was include all male and female students in Shahid beheshty University, who were enrolled in the 2009-2010 academic year. The sample group were included 293 college student that have been chosen via multistage random sampling method, and were studied. assessment instruments were the, perceived social support scale (Fleming and et al, 1982), Adult Attachment Questionnaire (AAQ) and life satisfaction(L.S). Data was analyzed by using structural equations model. Results indicated that the direct effect of attachment and perceived social support on life satisfaction was positive significant and direct effect of attachment on perceived social support is positive significant. Furthermore results showed indirect effect of attachment on life satisfaction was positive significant and total effect of perceived social support and attachment on life satisfaction was significant.
CR Besharat M., 2000, FINDING NORMS ADULTS
   Caltabiano M. L., 2009, 9 ANN C AUSTR PSYCH
   Collins NL, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P363, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.3.363
   Crowell J. A., 1999, HDB ATTACHMENT THEOR, P434
   DUNN SE, 1987, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V79, P467
   FLEMING R, 1982, J HUM STRESS, V8, P14
   Frisch MB, 2000, SOCIAL INDIC RES, V4, P207
   Gilman R, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V39, P155, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.12.014
   Guerrero L. K., 2001, CLOSE ENCOUNTERS COM
   Helliwell J. F., 2008, ED PSYCHOL
   Hooman H., 2005, PEIK FARHANG JOURANL
   Hosseini M., 1996, THESIS TEHRAN U
   Huebner E. S., 2003, IND POS DEV C WASH U
   Leary M., 2009, HDB INDIVIDUAL DIFFE
   Lewis A. D., 2008, THESIS S CAROLINA U
   Lisa E., 2006, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V53, P279
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Ma CQ, 2008, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V45, P177, DOI 10.1002/pits.20288
   Mallinckrodt B, 2005, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V52, P358, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.52.3.358
   Marcus RF, 2001, J GENET PSYCHOL, V162, P260
   Markus D. R., 2003, THESIS CHICAGO SCH P
   Mortazavi S., 2004, Q ED INNOVATIONS, V3, P13
   Sing K., 2008, J INDIAN ACAD APPL P, V34, P40
   Tak Sunghee H, 2003, Orthop Nurs, V22, P182, DOI 10.1097/00006416-200305000-00005
   Thompson A. D., 1999, THESIS WAYNE STATE U
   Wright SL, 2010, COUNS PSYCHOL, V38, P796, DOI 10.1177/0011000009359204
   YOUNG KW, 2006, INT J PSYCHOSOCIAL R, V10, P155
NR 27
TC 0
PY 2011
VL 15
DI 10.1016/j.sbspro.2011.03.219
GA BYG68
UT WOS:000298605101018
ER

PT J
AU Giacopelli, NM
   Simpson, KM
   Dalal, RS
   Randolph, KL
   Holland, SJ
AF Giacopelli, Nicole M.
   Simpson, Kaila M.
   Dalal, Reeshad S.
   Randolph, Kristen L.
   Holland, Samantha J.
TI Maximizing as a predictor of job satisfaction and performance: A tale of
   three scales
SO JUDGMENT AND DECISION MAKING
J9 JUDGM DECIS MAK
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Giacopelli, Nicole M.; Simpson, Kaila M.; Dalal, Reeshad S.; Randolph, Kristen L.; Holland, Samantha J.] George Mason Univ, Fairfax, VA 22030 USA.
RP Giacopelli, NM, George Mason Univ, Fairfax, VA 22030 USA.
EM nicolegiacopelli@gmail.com
DE maximizing; maximization; job satisfaction; job performance; relative
   importance; intentions to quit; income
ID CORE SELF-EVALUATIONS; 5 PERSONALITY DIMENSIONS; DECISION-MAKING;
   ORGANIZATIONAL RESEARCH; RELATIVE IMPORTANCE; COUNTERPRODUCTIVE
   BEHAVIORS; DISPOSITIONAL APPROACH; MULTIPLE-REGRESSION; RATIONAL CHOICE;
   MECHANICAL TURK
AB Research on individual differences in maximizing (versus satisficing) has recently proliferated in the Judgment and Decision Making literature, and high scores on this construct have been linked to lower life satisfaction as well as, in some cases, to worse decision-making performance. The current study exported this construct to the organizational domain and evaluated the utility of the three most widely used measures of maximizing in predicting several criteria of interest to organizational researchers: job satisfaction, intentions to quit the organization, performance in the job role, and income. Moreover, this study used relative weight analyses to determine the relative importance of maximizing and two dispositional variables (conscientiousness and core self-evaluations) that are traditionally used to predict these criteria in the organizational literature. Results indicate that relationships between maximizing and these criteria are influenced by the way in which maximizing is measured. Yet, regardless of how it is measured, maximizing is not a particularly strong predictor of these criteria compared to traditional organizational predictors. Limitations and future research directions are discussed.
CR Adler N, 2007, MACARTHUR SCALE SUBJ
   ARVEY RD, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P187, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.74.2.187
   BARRICK MR, 1991, PERS PSYCHOL, V44, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1991.tb00688.x
   Behrend TS, 2011, BEHAV RES METHODS, V43, P800, DOI 10.3758/s13428-011-0081-0
   Bowling NA, 2010, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V83, P915, DOI 10.1348/096317909X478557
   Brayfield AH, 1951, J APPL PSYCHOL, V35, P307, DOI 10.1037/h0055617
   BUDESCU DV, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V114, P542, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.114.3.542
   Buhrmester M, 2011, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P3, DOI 10.1177/1745691610393980
   Butler S, 2012, JUDGM DECIS MAK, V7, P189
   Cattell R.B., 1978, SCI USE FACTOR ANAL
   Cook JD, 1981, EXPERIENCE WORK COMP
   Costa P T Jr, 1986, Psychol Aging, V1, P140, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.1.2.140
   Dalal R. S., 2013, HDB PSYCHOL, V12, P341
   Dalal RS, 2012, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V42, pE295, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2012.01017.x
   Dalal RS, 2010, IND ORGAN PSYCHOL-US, V3, P386, DOI 10.1111/j.1754-9434.2010.01258.x
   Dar-Nimrod I, 2009, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V46, P631, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2009.01.007
   de Bruin WB, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V92, P938, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.92.5.938
   Diab DL, 2008, JUDGM DECIS MAK, V3, P364
   Donnelly DP, 2006, J ORGAN BEHAV, V27, P59, DOI 10.1002/job.367
   Doty DH, 1998, ORGAN RES METHODS, V1, P374, DOI 10.1177/109442819814002
   Edwards JR, 2008, J ORGAN BEHAV, V29, P469, DOI 10.1002/job.529
   Erez A, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P1270, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.6.1270
   Ghiselli E. E., 1974, AM PSYCHOL, V80, P80
   Goldberg L. R., 1999, PERSONALITY PSYCHOL, V7, P7
   Goodman J. K., 2012, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V26, P213
   Highhouse S., 2001, HDB IND WORK ORG PSY, V2, P314
   Hurtz GM, 2000, J APPL PSYCHOL, V85, P869, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.85.6.869
   Ipeirotis P. G., 2010, CEDER1001 NYU
   Iyengar SS, 2006, PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P143, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2006.01677.x
   Jencks C., 1979, WHO GETS AHEAD DETER
   Johnson J. W., 2001, MULTIVARIATE BEHAV R, V35, P1
   Johnson JW, 2004, ORGAN RES METHODS, V7, P238, DOI 10.1177/1094428104266510
   Johnson JW, 2004, ORGAN RES METHODS, V7, P283, DOI 10.1177/1094428104266018
   Johnson JW, 2000, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V35, P1, DOI 10.1207/S15327906MBR3501_1
   Judge T. A., 2009, CURRENT DIRECTIONS P, V29, P391
   Judge TA, 2000, J APPL PSYCHOL, V85, P237, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.85.2.237
   Judge TA, 2008, J APPL PSYCHOL, V93, P849, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.93.4.849
   Judge TA, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P530, DOI 10.1037//0021.9010.87.3.530
   Judge TA, 2003, PERS PSYCHOL, V56, P303, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2003.tb00152.x
   JUDGE TA, 1995, J MANAGE, V21, P211, DOI 10.1177/014920639502100203
   Judge TA, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P80, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.1.80
   Judge TA, 2010, J APPL PSYCHOL, V95, P92, DOI 10.1037/a0017594
   Lai L, 2011, JUDGM DECIS MAK, V6, P307
   Lance CE, 2006, ORGAN RES METHODS, V9, P202, DOI 10.1177/1094428105284919
   LeBreton JM, 2007, PERS PSYCHOL, V60, P475, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2007.00080.x
   Luchman JN, 2012, SOC INDIC RES, V108, P535, DOI 10.1007/s11205-011-9892-8
   MENG XL, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V111, P172, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.111.1.172
   Moore DA, 2008, ACAD MANAG ANN, V2, P399, DOI 10.1080/19416520802211636
   NAYLOR JC, 1984, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V34, P1, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(84)90034-5
   Nenkov GY, 2008, JUDGM DECIS MAK, V3, P371
   Nunnally J. C., 1978, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   Ones DS, 1996, J ORGAN BEHAV, V17, P609
   Paolacci G, 2010, JUDGM DECIS MAK, V5, P411
   Parker AM, 2007, JUDGM DECIS MAK, V2, P342
   Polman E, 2012, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V119, P141, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2012.06.005
   Polman E, 2010, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V23, P179, DOI 10.1002/bdm.647
   Purvis A, 2011, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V50, P370, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2010.10.023
   REYNOLDS WM, 1982, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V38, P119, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198201)38:1<119::AID-JCLP2270380118>3.0.CO;2-I
   Rim HB, 2011, JUDGM DECIS MAK, V6, P565
   Roets A, 2012, JUDGM DECIS MAK, V7, P689
   Salgado JF, 2002, INT J SELECT ASSESS, V10, P117, DOI 10.1111/1468-2389.00198
   Schwartz B, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P79, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.79
   Schwartz B, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P1178, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.5.1178
   Schwartz B, 2011, J THEOR SOC BEHAV, V41, P209, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-5914.2010.00450.x
   SCOTT SG, 1995, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V55, P818, DOI 10.1177/0013164495055005017
   Senecal N, 2012, JUDGM DECIS MAK, V7, P568
   Simon HA, 1955, Q J ECON, V69, P99, DOI 10.2307/1884852
   Simon H. A., 1957, MODELS MAN SOCIAL RA
   SIMON HA, 1956, PSYCHOL REV, V63, P129, DOI 10.1037/h0042769
   Sparks EA, 2012, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V52, P72, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2011.09.002
   Spector PE, 2006, J VOCAT BEHAV, V68, P446, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2005.10.005
   Spector PE, 2006, ORGAN RES METHODS, V9, P221, DOI 10.1177/1094428105284955
   Spurk D, 2011, J BUS PSYCHOL, V26, P87, DOI 10.1007/s10869-010-9184-3
   STAW BM, 1985, J APPL PSYCHOL, V70, P469, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.70.3.469
   STAW BM, 1986, ADMIN SCI QUART, V31, P56, DOI 10.2307/2392766
   TETT RP, 1993, PERS PSYCHOL, V46, P259
   Turner BM, 2012, JUDGM DECIS MAK, V7, P48
   Ulku S, 2012, MANAGE SCI, V58, P1761, DOI 10.1287/mnsc.1120.1519
   Van Iddekinge CH, 2008, PERS PSYCHOL, V61, P871, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2008.00133.x
   West RF, 2012, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V103, P506, DOI 10.1037/a0028857
   WILLIAMS LJ, 1991, J MANAGE, V17, P601, DOI 10.1177/014920639101700305
   Woo SE, 2011, J VOCAT BEHAV, V79, P461, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2011.02.003
   Wu CH, 2012, J APPL PSYCHOL, V97, P331, DOI 10.1037/a0025673
   Zeckhauser R., 2010, EXPT EC, V4, P399
NR 84
TC 0
BP 448
EP 469
PY 2013
PD JUL
VL 8
IS 4
GA 199IR
UT WOS:000322988500005
ER

PT J
AU Gwynne, P
AF Gwynne, P
TI Ig Nobel Awards, 1998: Paper airplanes, duct tape, and general happiness
SO SCIENTIST
J9 SCIENTIST
LA English
DT Article
EM PGwynne767@aol.com
AB Now for the Ig Nobels: Awards in Cambridge, Mass., highlight the lighter side of science.
CR BAIN J, 1993, ANN SEX RES, V6, P231
   Fong PP, 1998, J EXP ZOOL, V280, P260, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-010X(19980215)280:3<260::AID-JEZ7>3.0.CO;2-L
   FREEMAN WH, BEST ANN IMPROBABLE
   Mills CM, 1996, LANCET, V348, P1282, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(96)06408-2
   Rosa L, 1998, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V279, P1005, DOI 10.1001/jama.279.13.1005
   Sidoli M, 1996, J ANAL PSYCHOL, V41, P165, DOI 10.1111/j.1465-5922.1996.00165.x
NR 6
TC 0
BP 6
EP +
PY 1998
PD NOV 23
VL 12
IS 23
GA 140FQ
UT WOS:000077077300009
ER

PT J
AU Geers, AL
   Wellman, JA
   Fowler, SL
AF Geers, Andrew L.
   Wellman, Justin A.
   Fowler, Stephanie L.
TI Comparative and dispositional optimism as separate and interactive
   predictors
SO PSYCHOLOGY & HEALTH
J9 PSYCHOL HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Geers, Andrew L.; Fowler, Stephanie L.] Univ Toledo, Dept Psychol, Toledo, OH 43606 USA.
   [Wellman, Justin A.] Hartwick Coll, Dept Psychol, Oneonta, NY 13820 USA.
RP Geers, AL, Univ Toledo, Dept Psychol, Toledo, OH 43606 USA.
EM andrew.geers@utoledo.edu
DE comparative optimism; dispositional optimism; perceived risk; dental
   health
ID RISK PERCEPTIONS; UNREALISTIC OPTIMISM; SITUATED OPTIMISM; BEHAVIOR;
   INFORMATION; BELIEFS; VULNERABILITY; INTENTIONS; KNOWLEDGE; DISEASE
AB Comparative optimism and dispositional optimism are typically studied separately and little is known regarding their unique and combined predictive abilities. We examined how these two types of optimism predict cognitive and affective reactions following unpleasant dental health feedback (Studies 1 and 2) and neutral feedback (Study 2). In Study 1, dispositional optimism and a measure of dental health comparative optimism interacted to predict appraisals of dental health feedback. In Study 2, dispositional optimism and dental health comparative optimism interacted to predict appraisals of new dental health information following negative dental health feedback - but not following neutral feedback. Individuals scoring high in dispositional optimism and low in dental health comparative optimism were more interested in and receptive to the dental health feedback than those scoring high in both types of optimism. Finally, greater dental health comparative optimism was associated with less negative affect following the dental health feedback, whereas dispositional optimism was associated with greater positive affect under all conditions. The results indicate that comparative and dispositional optimism are unique as well as interactive predictors.
CR Armor DA, 1998, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P309
   de Ridder D, 2004, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V56, P341, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(03)00034-5
   Benyamini Y, 2007, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P844, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2007.00189.x
   Blanton H, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P1627, DOI 10.1177/01461672012712006
   Carver CS, 2010, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V30, P879, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2010.01.006
   Carver C. S., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P231
   Davidson K, 1997, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V23, P617, DOI 10.1177/0146167297236005
   DESTEFANO F, 1993, BRIT MED J, V306, P688
   Dillard AJ, 2011, ANN BEHAV MED, V42, P262, DOI 10.1007/s12160-011-9287-8
   Dillard AJ, 2012, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V31, P106, DOI 10.1037/a0024787
   DITTO PH, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P568, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.63.4.568
   Fournier M, 1999, J BEHAV MED, V22, P303, DOI 10.1023/A:1018776618323
   Gana K, 2010, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V25, P131, DOI 10.1080/08870440802207975
   Geers A, 2008, ANN BEHAV MED, V36, P304, DOI 10.1007/s12160-008-9073-4
   Geers A.L., 2000, REPRESENTATIVE RES S, V24, P26
   Harris PR, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V95, P1225, DOI 10.1037/a0013315
   Janssen E., 2011, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V16, P82
   Karademas EC, 2007, STRESS HEALTH, V23, P285, DOI 10.1002/smi.1147
   Klein W. M. P., 2009, HDB IMAGINATION MENT, P313
   Klein WMP, 2009, ANN BEHAV MED, V38, P256, DOI 10.1007/s12160-009-9143-2
   Klein W.M.P., 2008, SELF CRITICISM SELF, P141, DOI DOI 10.1037/11624-009
   KUNDA Z, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V108, P480, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.108.3.480
   Lipkus IM, 2005, J RISK RES, V8, P439, DOI 10.1080/1366987042000311018
   Luo J, 2007, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V22, P963, DOI 10.1080/14768320601070951
   Nezlek JB, 2001, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V20, P521, DOI 10.1521/jscp.20.4.521.22399
   Radcliffe NM, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P836, DOI 10.1177/0146167202289012
   Rosenthal R., 1985, CONTRAST ANAL FOCUSE
   Scheier M. F., 1998, SELF REGULATION BEHA
   SCHEIER MF, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.6.1063
   SCHWARZER R, 1994, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V9, P161, DOI 10.1080/08870449408407475
   Shepperd JA, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P1169, DOI 10.1177/0146167203254598
   Vastfjall D, 2008, JUDGM DECIS MAK, V3, P64
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Weinstein ND, 2007, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V26, P146, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.26.2.146
   Wiebe DJ, 1997, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V27, P1727, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1997.tb01622.x
NR 35
TC 0
BP 30
EP 48
PY 2013
VL 28
IS 1
DI 10.1080/08870446.2012.707200
GA 046SS
UT WOS:000311785300003
ER

PT J
AU Sahraian, A
   Gholami, A
   Javadpour, A
   Omidvar, B
AF Sahraian, Ali
   Gholami, Abdullah
   Javadpour, Ali
   Omidvar, Benafsheh
TI Association Between Religiosity and Happiness Among a Group of Muslim
   Undergraduate Students
SO JOURNAL OF RELIGION & HEALTH
J9 J RELIG HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Sahraian, Ali; Javadpour, Ali] Shiraz Univ Med Sci, Res Ctr Psychiat & Behav Sci, Shiraz, Iran.
   [Gholami, Abdullah] Shiraz Univ Med Sci, Shiraz, Iran.
   [Omidvar, Benafsheh] Shiraz Univ Med Sci, Student Counselling Off, Shiraz, Iran.
RP Javadpour, A, Shiraz Univ Med Sci, Res Ctr Psychiat & Behav Sci, Shiraz, Iran.
EM javadpoura@sums.ac.ir
DE Religiosity; Happiness; Undergraduate students
ID HEALTH
AB The association between religiosity and happiness has been the focus of much recent research. The majority of them report a positive correlation between a religious attitude and behavior and the level of happiness. However, different findings have been reported. The aim of the current study was to test link between religiosity and happiness among a group of undergraduate Muslim students. Two hundred and seventy-one health-related students agreed to participate and completed Oxford Happiness Index and a religious belief questionnaire. It was found that higher score on religious belief was significantly linked to the level of happiness (r = .256, P = .01). The result confirms that individuals with a more religious attitude experience more happiness. The result of this study should be considered in programs designed to improve overall well-being of university students.
CR Abdel-khalek A. M., 2007, MENTAL HLTH RELIG CU, V10, P571, DOI DOI 10.1080/13674670601034547
   Abedi M., 2006, IRANIAN J PSYCHIAT C, V12, P95
   BERKEL J, 1983, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V12, P455, DOI 10.1093/ije/12.4.455
   COMSTOCK GW, 1972, J CHRON DIS, V25, P665, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(72)90002-1
   Francis L. J., 2000, TRANSPERSONAL PSYCHO, V4, P17
   Francis L. J., 1997, J CONT RELIG, V12, P81, DOI 10.1080/13537909708580791
   Francis L. J., 2000, J PSYCHOL CHRISTIANI, V19, P245
   Francis L. J., 2003, PASTORAL PSYCHOL, V51, P273, DOI 10.1023/A:1022529231234
   Francis L. J., ASSESSING ATTI UNPUB
   Francis LJ, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V37, P485, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2003.09.017
   Hills P., 2000, INT J PSYCHOL RELIG, V1, P157
   Khodayarifard M., 2000, J PSYCHOL, V4, P265
   Koenig HG, 2001, HDB RELIG HLTH
   LEVIN JS, 1985, J RELIG HEALTH, V24, P60, DOI 10.1007/BF01533260
   Lewis C. A., 2006, MENTAL HLTH RELIG CU, V9, P213, DOI 10.1080/13694670600615276
   Lewis CA, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V22, P119
   Lu L., 1992, COUNS PSYCHOL, V5, P123, DOI 10.1080/09515079208254456
   LU L, 1991, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V12, P1019, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(91)90032-7
   RIM Y, 1993, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V14, P617, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(93)90158-Y
   Sahin A, 2002, THESIS U BIRMINGHAM
NR 20
TC 0
BP 450
EP 453
PY 2013
PD JUN
VL 52
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s10943-011-9484-6
GA 126NV
UT WOS:000317625500009
ER

PT J
AU DWORKIN, RH
   HARTSTEIN, G
   ROSNER, HL
   WALTHER, RR
   SWEENEY, EW
   BRAND, L
AF DWORKIN, RH
   HARTSTEIN, G
   ROSNER, HL
   WALTHER, RR
   SWEENEY, EW
   BRAND, L
TI A HIGH-RISK METHOD FOR STUDYING PSYCHOSOCIAL ANTECEDENTS OF CHRONIC PAIN
   - THE PROSPECTIVE INVESTIGATION OF HERPES-ZOSTER
SO JOURNAL OF ABNORMAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J ABNORM PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 COLUMBIA UNIV COLL PHYS & SURG,NEW YORK,NY 10032.
ID LOW-BACK PAIN; POSTHERPETIC NEURALGIA; DISCRIMINANT-ANALYSIS; NEGATIVE
   AFFECTIVITY; ILLNESS BEHAVIOR; DEPRESSION; QUESTIONNAIRE; COMPLAINTS;
   ETIOLOGY; HEADACHE
AB Although patients with chronic pain are often psychologically distressed, it has been difficult to determine whether this distress is an antecedent of chronic pain or whether it is caused by the experience of living with chronic pain. The aim of this investigation was to develop a method that would allow individuals who are at risk for the development of chronic pain to be studied before their pain has become chronic. Patients with acute herpes zoster were assessed with demographic, medical, pain, and psychosocial measures. Pain was assessed in follow-up interviews at 6 weeks and 3, 5, 8, and 12 months after these initial assessments. There were no significant differences between patients who developed short-term herpes zoster pain and patients who did not develop short-term pain for any of the measures at the initial assessment, except for one measure of pain intensity. Patients who developed chronic herpes zoster pain, however, had significantly greater pain intensity, higher state and trait anxiety, greater depression, lower life satisfaction, and greater disease conviction at the initial assessment than patients who did not develop chronic pain. In discriminant analyses, disease conviction, pain intensity, and state anxiety each made a unique contribution to discriminating patients who did and who did not develop chronic pain. This study demonstrates the feasibility of investigating psychosocial antecedents of the development of chronic pain by prospectively examining the longitudinal course of herpes zoster.
CR ARENA JG, 1985, HEADACHE, V25, P296
   Beck AT, 1967, DEPRESSION CLIN EXPT
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   BROWN GK, 1990, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V99, P127, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.99.2.127
   CHAPMAN CR, 1990, MANAGEMENT PAIN, V1, P580
   COHEN S, 1988, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V7, P269, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.7.3.269
   COHEN S, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V109, P5, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.109.1.5
   COSTA PT, 1985, AM PSYCHOL, V40, P19, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.40.1.19
   DEBENEDITTIS G, 1990, PAIN, V40, P65, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(90)91052-K
   DECANI JS, 1984, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V76, P1035, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.76.6.1035
   DEPUE RA, 1986, PSYCHOL BULL, V99, P36, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.99.1.36
   DOHRENWEND BP, 1980, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V37, P1229
   Dohrenwend B. S., 1981, STRESSFUL LIFE EVENT, P1
   DOHRENWEND BP, 1986, MENTAL DISORDERS COM, P184
   DUBUISSON D, 1976, EXP NEUROL, V51, P480, DOI 10.1016/0014-4886(76)90271-5
   Dworkin R. H., 1991, AM PAIN SOC B, V1, P7
   DWORKIN RH, 1991, CLIN J PAIN, V7, P79, DOI 10.1097/00002508-199106000-00004
   FEUERSTEIN M, 1987, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V7, P243, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(87)90036-5
   GROVE WM, 1982, J NERV MENT DIS, V170, P3, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198201000-00002
   HENDLER N, 1984, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V45, P30
   HOLMES TH, 1967, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V11, P213, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(67)90010-4
   HUBERTY CJ, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P156, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.1.156
   Klecka W. R., 1980, DISCRIMINANT ANAL
   LARZELERE RE, 1977, PSYCHOL BULL, V84, P557, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.84.3.557
   LYCKA BAS, 1990, INT J DERMATOL, V29, P523, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-4362.1990.tb04852.x
   MARBACH JJ, 1988, PAIN, V34, P139, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(88)90159-5
   MECHANIC D, 1962, J CHRON DIS, V15, P189, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(62)90068-1
   MEEHL PE, 1962, AM PSYCHOL, V17, P827, DOI 10.1037/h0041029
   MELZACK R, 1975, PAIN, V1, P277, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(75)90044-5
   MERSKEY H, 1986, PAIN S, V3
   PETERSON C, 1982, COGNITIVE THER RES, V6, P287, DOI 10.1007/BF01173577
   PILOWSKY I, 1989, TXB PAIN
   PILOWSKY I, 1975, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V19, P279, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(75)90026-4
   PILOWSKY I, 1977, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V50, P283
   PORTENOY RK, 1986, ANN NEUROL, V20, P651, DOI 10.1002/ana.410200602
   RIOPELLE JM, 1984, ARCH DERMATOL, V120, P747, DOI 10.1001/archderm.120.6.747
   ROMANO JM, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V97, P18, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.97.1.18
   SALAMON MJ, 1984, MANUAL SALAMON CONTE
   Seligman M. E. P., 1975, HELPLESSNESS
   SPIELBERGER CD, 1977, STTE TRAIT ANXIETY I
   TURK DC, 1984, PAIN, V19, P209, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(84)90001-0
   TURNER JA, 1984, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V40, P909, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198407)40:4<909::AID-JCLP2270400407>3.0.CO;2-J
   WADDELL G, 1989, PAIN, V39, P41, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(89)90174-7
   WATSON D, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P465, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.96.3.465
   WATSON D, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P234, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.96.2.234
   WATSON PN, 1986, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V43, P836
   Weissman A. N., 1979, DISS ABSTR INT, V40, p1389B
NR 47
TC 110
BP 200
EP 205
PY 1992
PD FEB
VL 101
IS 1
DI 10.1037/0021-843X.101.1.200
GA GY962
UT WOS:A1992GY96200022
ER

PT J
AU Klingsieck, KB
AF Klingsieck, Katrin B.
TI Procrastination When Good Things Don't Come to Those Who Wait
SO EUROPEAN PSYCHOLOGIST
J9 EUR PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Paderborn, Dept Psychol, D-33098 Paderborn, Germany.
RP Klingsieck, KB, Univ Paderborn, Dept Psychol, Warburger Str 100, D-33098 Paderborn, Germany.
EM katrin.klingsieck@uni-paderborn.de
DE delay; strategic delay; procrastination; academic procrastination;
   systematization
ID PERSON-TASK CHARACTERISTICS; ACADEMIC PROCRASTINATION; TRAIT
   PROCRASTINATION; COLLEGE-STUDENTS; DYSFUNCTIONAL PROCRASTINATION;
   AVOIDANT PROCRASTINATION; DELAY TENDENCIES; SELF-REGULATION;
   PERSPECTIVE; HEALTH
AB Procrastination is a well-known phenomenon that often entails negative outcomes with regard to performance and subjective well-being. In an attempt to understand the (alarming) character of procrastination, a large body of research on the causes, correlates, and consequences of procrastination has been accumulating over the last 40 years. The aim of this paper is to provide a systematic characterization of the trends in procrastination research and to suggest future directions for research and practice. The systematic characterization comprises a comparison of procrastination to functional forms of delay (referred to as strategic delay) and a presentation of the theoretical approaches to explaining procrastination. The future directions suggested pertain to the development of a differentiated understanding of procrastination and of integral interventions.
CR Aaron H., 1999, BEHAV DIMENSIONS RET, P125
   Ackerman D. S., 2005, J MARKETING ED, V27, P5, DOI DOI 10.1177/0273475304273842
   Aitken M. E., 1982, THESIS U PITTSBURGH, p[43, 722]
   AKERLOF GA, 1991, AM ECON REV, V81, P1
   JOHNSON JL, 1995, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V18, P127, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(94)00109-6
   Blunt A, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V38, P1771, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.11.019
   Blunt AK, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V28, P153, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00091-4
   BROWNLOW S, 2000, J SOCIAL BEHAV PERSO, V15, P15
   Chu AHC, 2005, J SOC PSYCHOL, V145, P245
   Corkin DM, 2011, LEARN INDIVID DIFFER, V21, P602, DOI 10.1016/j.lindif.2011.07.005
   Dewitte S., 2000, INT J ED RES, V33, P733, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0883-0355(00)00047-1
   Dewitte S, 2002, EUR J PERSONALITY, V16, P469, DOI 10.1002/per.461
   Diaz-Morales JF, 2008, J GEN PSYCHOL, V135, P228, DOI 10.3200/GENP.135.3.228-240
   Dietz F, 2007, BRIT J EDUC PSYCHOL, V77, P893, DOI 10.1348/000709906X169076
   Elliot R, 2002, THESIS U LOUISIANA M
   Engberding M, 2011, 7 BIENN C PROCR AMST
   FERRARI JR, 1994, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V17, P673, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(94)90140-6
   FERRARI JR, 1994, J RES PERS, V28, P87, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1994.1008
   Ferrari JR, 2000, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V37, P359, DOI 10.1002/1520-6807(200007)37:4<367::AID-PITS7>3.0.CO;2-Y
   FERRARI JR, 1992, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V14, P97, DOI 10.1007/BF00965170
   Ferrari J. R, 2007, INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENC, V5, P115
   FERRARI JR, 1991, J RES PERS, V25, P245, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(91)90018-L
   Ferrari J. R, 2010, STILL PROCRASTINATIN
   Ferrari J. R., 1998, ENCY MENTAL HLTH, V3, P281
   Ferrari J. R., 2004, COUNSELING PROCRASTI
   Ferrari J. R, 2006, COUNSELING CLIN PSYC, V3, P2
   FERRARI JR, 1992, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V13, P315, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(92)90108-2
   FERRARI JR, 1993, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V14, P25, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(93)90171-X
   FERRARI J.R., 2000, J SOCIAL BEHAV PERSO, V15, P185
   Ferrari JR, 1997, EUR J PERSONALITY, V11, P187, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0984(199709)11:3<187::AID-PER287>3.0.CO;2-6
   FERRARI JR, 1994, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V17, P539, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(94)90090-6
   Ferrari JR, 1995, PROCRASTINATION TASK
   Ferrari JR, 2009, J INDIVID DIF, V30, P163, DOI 10.1027/1614-0001.30.3.163
   Ferrari JR, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V37, P1493, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.02.006
   Ferrari JR, 2007, J RES PERS, V41, P707, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2006.06.006
   Ferrari JR, 2007, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V38, P458, DOI 10.1177/0022022107302314
   Flett G. L., 1995, PROCRASTINATION TASK, P137
   Gropel P, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V45, P406, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.05.015
   Grund A., J COLL STUDENT DEV
   Grunschel C, 2013, EUR J PSYCHOL EDUC, V28, P841, DOI 10.1007/s10212-012-0143-4
   Guay F., 2000, J SOCIAL BEHAV PERSO, V15, P267
   Hammer C. A., 2002, CURR PSYCHOL, V21, P334
   Haycock LA, 1998, J COUNS DEV, V76, P317
   Howell A. J, 2008, LEARN INDIVID DIFFER, V19, P151
   Howell AJ, 2006, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V40, P1519, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.11.023
   Howell AJ, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V43, P167, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.11.017
   Jackson T., 2000, J SOCIAL BEHAV PERSO, V15, P203
   Johnson J. L., 1995, PROCRASTINATION TASK, P113
   Kasper G., 2004, TAX PROCRASTINATION
   Konig CJ, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V37, P1045, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2003.11.013
   Lay C., 1993, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V8, P647
   LAY CH, 1992, J RES PERS, V26, P242, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(92)90042-3
   LAY CH, 1992, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V7, P483
   LAY CH, 1986, J RES PERS, V20, P474, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(86)90127-3
   Lay CH, 1997, CURR PSYCHOL, V16, P83, DOI 10.1007/s12144-997-1017-9
   Lee DG, 2006, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V40, P27, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.05.010
   Lonergan J. M., 2000, J SOCIAL BEHAV PERSO, V15, P213
   Mann L., 1982, DECISION MAKIN UNPUB
   McCown W., 1989, SOC PERS ASS NEW YOR
   Mensink D., 2000, J COLL READING LEARN, V30, P120
   Milgram N, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P297, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00044-0
   Milgram N. A, J PSYCHOL, V129, P145
   MILGRAM NA, 1992, J GEN PSYCHOL, V119, P123
   MILGRAM NA, 1988, J RES PERS, V22, P197, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(88)90015-3
   Milgram NN, 2000, EUR J PERSONALITY, V14, P141, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0984(200003/04)14:2<141::AID-PER369>3.3.CO;2-M
   Moon SM, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V38, P297, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.04.009
   O'Donoghue T, 1999, AM ECON REV, V89, P103, DOI 10.1257/aer.89.1.103
   Patrzek J., 2012, INT J ADV COUNS, DOI 10.1007/s10447-012-9150-z
   Pychyl T A., 2000, J SOCIAL BEHAV PERSO, V15, P239
   Pychyl T. A, 2009, ACTIVE PROCRASTINATI
   Pychyl T. A, 2012, J RATIONAL EMOTIVE C, V30, P203, DOI [10.1007/s10942-012-0149-5, DOI 10.1007/S10942-012-0149-5]
   Pychyl TA, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V33, P271, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00151-9
   Pychyl T.A., 2012, N AM J PSYCHOL, V14, P13
   Rabin LA, 2011, J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC, V33, P344, DOI 10.1080/13803395.2010.518597
   Rist F, 2011, 7 BIENN C PROCR AMST
   Rist F, 2006, PERSONALFUHRUNG, V6, P64
   Ross D, 2010, THIEF TIME PHILOS ES, P28
   ROTHBLUM ED, 1986, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V33, P387, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.33.4.387
   Schouwenburg H. C., 2004, COUNSELING PROCRASTI, P29
   Schouwenburg H. C., 2004, COUNSELING PROCRASTI, P3, DOI 10.1037/10808-001
   Schouwenburg HC, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V30, P229, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00034-9
   Schraw G, 2007, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V99, P12, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.99.1.12
   Senecal C, 2003, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P135, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.144
   SENECAL C, 1995, J SOC PSYCHOL, V135, P607
   Seo E. H., 2011, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V39, P209
   Shanahan MJ, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V43, P901, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2007.02.013
   Sigall H, 2000, J SOCIAL BEHAV PERSO, V15, P283
   Simpson WK, 2009, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V47, P906, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2009.07.013
   Sirois FM, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V43, P15, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.11.003
   Sirois FM, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V37, P115, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2003.08.005
   Sirois FM, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P1167, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00326-4
   SOLOMON LJ, 1984, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V31, P503, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.31.4.503
   Spada M. M., 2006, J COGNITIVE PSYCHOTH, V20, P319, DOI 10.1891/jcop.20.3.319
   Stead R, 2010, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V49, P175, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2010.03.028
   Steel P, 2006, ACAD MANAGE REV, V31, P889
   Steel P, 2007, PSYCHOL BULL, V133, P65, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.133.1.65
   Steel P, 2011, PROCRASTINATION EQUA
   Steel P, 2010, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V48, P926, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2010.02.025
   Steel P, 2013, EUR J PERSONALITY, V27, P51, DOI 10.1002/per.1851
   Tice DM, 1997, PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P454, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1997.tb00460.x
   TUCKMAN BW, 1991, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V51, P473, DOI 10.1177/0013164491512022
   Vahedi S, 2009, IRANIAN J PSYCHIAT, V4, P147
   Vancouver JB, 2010, J APPL PSYCHOL, V95, P985, DOI 10.1037/a0020628
   Van Eerde W, 2000, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V49, P372, DOI 10.1111/1464-0597.00021
   van Eerde W, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P1401, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00358-6
   van Hooft EAJ, 2005, J VOCAT BEHAV, V66, P238, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2004.10.003
   Watson DC, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V30, P149, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00019-2
   Wohl MJA, 2010, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V48, P803, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2010.01.029
   Wolters CA, 2003, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V95, P179, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.95.1.179
   Yuen L. M., 2008, PROCRASTINATION WHY
NR 110
TC 1
BP 24
EP 34
PY 2013
VL 18
IS 1
DI 10.1027/1016-9040/a000138
GA 123TS
UT WOS:000317414500004
ER

PT J
AU Van Oudenhove, L
   Vandenberghe, J
   Vos, R
   Holvoet, L
   Demyttenaere, K
   Tack, J
AF Van Oudenhove, L.
   Vandenberghe, J.
   Vos, R.
   Holvoet, L.
   Demyttenaere, K.
   Tack, J.
TI Risk factors for impaired health-related quality of life in functional
   dyspepsia
SO ALIMENTARY PHARMACOLOGY & THERAPEUTICS
J9 ALIMENT PHARM THER
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Van Oudenhove, L.; Vos, R.; Holvoet, L.; Tack, J.] Katholieke Univ Leuven, Gastroenterol Sect, Dept Pathophysiol, Louvain, Belgium.
   [Van Oudenhove, L.; Vandenberghe, J.; Demyttenaere, K.] Katholieke Univ Leuven, Univ Hosp Gasthuisberg, Univ Psychiat Ctr, Louvain, Belgium.
   [Demyttenaere, K.] Katholieke Univ Leuven, Div Psychiat, Dept Neurosci, Louvain, Belgium.
RP Van Oudenhove, L, Univ Hosp Gasthuisberg, Ctr Gastroenterol Res, O&N1,7th Floor,Bus 701,Herestr 49, B-3000 Louvain, Belgium.
EM lukas.vanoudenhove@med.kuleuven.be
ID IRRITABLE-BOWEL-SYNDROME; GASTRIC SENSORIMOTOR FUNCTION;
   GASTROINTESTINAL DISORDERS; SOMATOFORM DISORDERS; PRIMARY-CARE;
   PSYCHOSOCIAL FACTORS; SOMATIC SYMPTOMS; NEGATIVE AFFECT; ABUSE HISTORY;
   SEXUAL-ABUSE
AB P>Background
   The influence of patient characteristics on HRQoL in functional dyspepsia is poorly understood.
   Aim
   To determine the contribution of gastric sensorimotor function, psychosocial factors & 'somatization' to HRQoL in functional dyspepsia.
   Methods
   In 259 tertiary care functional dyspepsia patients, we studied gastric sensorimotor function with barostat. We measured psychosocial factors and 'somatization' using self-report questionnaires. HRQoL was assessed using the SF-36 physical and mental composite scores (PCS, MCS). Bivariate associations between gastric sensorimotor function, psychosocial factors and 'somatization' on the one hand and PCS and MCS on the other were estimated. Variables significantly associated with PCS or MCS in bivariate analysis were entered into hierarchical multiple linear regression models.
   Results
   Mean PCS was 40.1 +/- 9.5; mean MCS was 45.1 +/- 10.8. 'Somatization' (P < 0.0001) and chronic fatigue (P = 0.002) were significantly associated with impaired PCS (R superset of = 0.52, P < 0.0001). The effects of abuse history and depression were 'mediated' by 'somatization'. Trait anxiety (P = 0.02), alexithymia (P = 0.06), depression (P = 0.06), positive affect (P < 0.0001), negative affect (P = 0.002) and generalised anxiety disorder (P = 0.01) were significantly associated with impaired MCS (R superset of = 0.67, P < 0.0001).
   Conclusions
   'Somatization' is the most important risk factor for impaired physical HRQoL in functional dyspepsia; it 'mediates' the effect of abuse history and depression. Mental HRQoL is mainly explained by psychosocial factors.
CR Aaron LA, 2001, ANN INTERN MED, V134, P868
   Aaronson NK, 1998, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V51, P1055, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(98)00097-3
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Anand P, 2007, NEUROGASTROENT MOTIL, V19, P29, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2982.2006.00873.x
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Barsky AJ, 2005, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V62, P903, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.62.8.903
   Biggs AM, 2004, GUT, V53, P180, DOI 10.1136/gut.2003.020974
   Brun-Strang C, 2007, EUR J GASTROEN HEPAT, V19, P1097
   Chang L, 2004, ALIMENT PHARM THERAP, V20, P31, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2036.2004.02183.x
   Chen LP, 2010, MAYO CLIN PROC, V85, P618, DOI 10.4065/mcp.2009.0583
   CONRAD R, 2009, PSYCHIAT RES, V2, P137
   Creed F, 2006, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V60, P331, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2006.02.007
   Creed F, 2008, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V64, P613, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2008.02.016
   Cuomo R, 2001, SCAND J GASTROENTERO, V36, P1030
   De Gucht Vronique, 2006, J Psychosom Res, V60, P349, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2006.01.021
   Dean BB, 2005, AM J MANAG CARE, V11, pS17
   De Gucht V, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V36, P1655, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2003.06.012
   De Gucht V, 2002, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V43, P1, DOI 10.1176/appi.psy.43.1.1
   De Gucht V, 2003, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V54, P425, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(02)00467-1
   Drossman DA, 2006, GASTROENTEROLOGY, V130, P1377, DOI 10.1053/j.gastro.2006.03.008
   El-Serag HB, 2003, ALIMENT PHARM THERAP, V18, P387, DOI 10.1046/j.0269-2813.2003.01706.x
   Fischler B, 2003, GASTROENTEROLOGY, V124, P903, DOI 10.1053/gast.2003.50155
   GHOOS YF, 1993, GASTROENTEROLOGY, V104, P1640
   Gutierrez A, 2003, EUR J GASTROEN HEPAT, V15, P1175, DOI 10.1097/01.meg.0000085483.12407.05
   Haag S, 2008, ALIMENT PHARM THERAP, V27, P561, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2036.2008.03619.x
   Haag S, 2007, ALIMENT PHARM THERAP, V25, P973, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2036.2007.03277.x
   Haag S, 2010, NEUROGASTROENT MOTIL, V22, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2982.2009.01415.x
   Janssens KAM, 2010, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V51, P304, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2009.02174.x
   Jones MP, 2005, CLIN GASTROENTEROL H, V3, P521, DOI 10.1053/S1542-3565(05)00245-4
   Jones MP, 2007, AM J GASTROENTEROL, V102, P2232, DOI 10.1111/j.1572-0241.2007.01444.x
   Kraemer HC, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P848, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.6.848
   Kroenke K, 2006, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V60, P335, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2006.01.022
   Kroenke K, 2001, J GEN INTERN MED, V16, P606, DOI 10.1046/j.1525-1497.2001.016009606.x
   Kroenke K, 1998, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V39, P263
   Kroenke K, 2002, PSYCHOSOM MED, V64, P258
   Leserman J, 2007, TRAUMA VIOLENCE ABUS, V8, P331, DOI 10.1177/1524838007303240
   Leserman J, 1995, BEHAV MED, V21, P141
   LIPOWSKI ZJ, 1988, AM J PSYCHIAT, V145, P1358
   Lowe B, 2003, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V55, P515, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(03)00072-2
   Mayou R, 2005, AM J PSYCHIAT, V162, P847, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.162.5.847
   Mones J, 2002, DIGEST DIS SCI, V47, P20, DOI 10.1023/A:1013294815971
   Naliboff BD, 2007, AM J GASTROENTEROL, V102, P2777, DOI 10.1111/j.1572-0241.2007.01535.x
   Paras ML, 2009, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V302, P550, DOI 10.1001/jama.2009.1091
   Porcelli P, 1999, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V68, P263, DOI 10.1159/000012342
   Rademaker AR, 2008, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V64, P863, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20495
   Raphael KG, 2005, CLIN J PAIN, V21, P371, DOI 10.1097/01.ajp.0000149794.70627.18
   Salmon P, 2003, J BEHAV MED, V26, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1021718304633
   Sarnelli G, 2001, AM J GASTROENTEROL, V96, P1047
   Spielberger C. D., 1983, MANUAL STATE TRAIT A
   Spitzer RL, 1999, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V282, P1737, DOI 10.1001/jama.282.18.1737
   Strigo IA, 2008, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V65, P1275, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.65.11.1275
   Sykes MA, 2003, J BEHAV MED, V26, P361, DOI 10.1023/A:1024209111909
   Tack J, 2001, GASTROENTEROLOGY, V121, P526, DOI 10.1053/gast.2001.27180
   Tack J, 2006, GASTROENTEROLOGY, V130, P1466, DOI 10.1053/j.gastro.2005.11.059
   Talley NJ, 2006, GUT, V55, P933, DOI 10.1136/gut.2005.078634
   Taylor GJ, 2003, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V55, P277, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(02)00601-3
   ten Berg MJ, 2006, EUR J GASTROEN HEPAT, V18, P475, DOI 10.1097/00042737-200605000-00004
   van der Ploeg H. M., 2000, HANDLEIDING BIJ ZELF
   Van Oudenhove L, 2007, PSYCHOSOM MED, V69, P455, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e3180600a4a
   Van Oudenhove L, 2009, DIGEST LIVER DIS, V41, P781, DOI 10.1016/j.dld.2009.07.004
   van Oudenhove L, 2008, NEUROGASTROENT MOTIL, V20, P95, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2982.2007.01070.x
   Van Oudenhove L, 2008, GUT, V57, P1666, DOI 10.1136/gut.2008.158162
   Van Oudenhove L, 2010, GASTROENTEROLOGY, V139, P36, DOI 10.1053/j.gastro.2010.04.015
   Ware JE, 1998, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V51, P1167, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(98)00108-5
   Ware JE, 2001, SF 36 PHYS MENTAL HL
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Welen K, 2008, GENDER MED, V5, P62, DOI 10.1016/j.genm.2008.03.021
   Whitehead WE, 2007, AM J GASTROENTEROL, V102, P2767, DOI 10.1111/j.1572-0241.2007.01540.x
   Wiklund I, 1998, GASTROINTEST ENDOSC, V47, P449, DOI 10.1016/S0016-5107(98)70243-3
   Zautra A. J., 2006, EMOTIONS STRESS HLTH
NR 70
TC 10
BP 261
EP 274
PY 2011
PD JAN 15
VL 33
IS 2
DI 10.1111/j.1365-2036.2010.04510.x
GA 694NE
UT WOS:000285304100011
ER

PT J
AU Altfeld, S
   Kellmann, M
AF Altfeld, Sebastian
   Kellmann, Michael
TI Burnout in coaches: A review
SO ZEITSCHRIFT FUR SPORTPSYCHOLOGIE
J9 Z SPORTPSYCHOL
LA German
DT Review
RP Altfeld, S, Ruhr Univ Bochum, Fak Sportwissensch Lehr, Gesundheitscampus 12, D-44801 Bochum, Germany.
EM sebastian.altfeld@rub.de
DE burnout in coaches; emotional exhaustion; coping with stress
ID CERTIFIED ATHLETIC TRAINERS; LIFE SATISFACTION; ELITE SPORT; STRESS;
   PERSPECTIVE; COMMITMENT; INVENTORY; VALIDITY; MODEL; GENDER
AB Sport coaches have continuously to deal with emotionally and physically stressful situations and demands that result from the type of work and activities of a coach. The consequences of the subjectively excessive demands, dissatisfaction, and lack of recovery time can lead to a feeling of "burnout". This state of physical and emotional depletion, which is clearly distinct from depression, complicates the duties of a coach and influences the performance,of the athletes negatively. This article reviews the literature on burnout of coaches and the existing studies, which mostly had US college coaches as samples. In addition to presenting moderator variables (e. g., gender, age, sport) and diagnostic instruments, approaches for interventions and future research are discussed.
CR Bartens W., 2011, SUDDEUTSCHE ZEITUNG, P3
   Binnewies C, 2010, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V83, P419, DOI 10.1348/096317909X418049
   Bloom GA, 1998, INT J SPORT PSYCHOL, V29, P267
   Bradford S., 2009, COLL STUDENT J, V43, P196
   Bruning N. S., 1987, ISSUES CONT ATHLETIC, V72, P515
   BRUNING NS, 1987, J APPL PSYCHOL, V72, P515, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.72.4.515
   Burisch M., 2006, BURNOUT SYNDROM THEO
   Burke KL, 2006, SPORT PSYCHOLOGIST'S HANDBOOK: A GUIDE FOR SPORT-SPECIFIC PERFORMANCE ENHANCEMENT, P121
   Bussing A, 1992, DIAGNOSTICA, V38, P328
   CACCESE TM, 1984, J SPORT PSYCHOL, V6, P279
   Caccese T., 1983, DISS ABSTR INT, V44
   CAPEL SA, 1986, RES Q EXERCISE SPORT, V57, P321
   Cherniss C., 1980, STAFF BURNOUT JOB ST
   Clapper DC, 2008, J ATHL TRAINING, V43, P62, DOI 10.4085/1062-6050-43.1.62
   Dale J., 1989, SPORT PSYCHOL, V3, P1
   Danylchuk K. E., 1993, Journal of Sport Management, V7, P7
   Demerouti E, 2000, J ADV NURS, V32, P454, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.2000.01496.x
   Edwards M., 2003, NZ COACH, V11, P17
   Engelberg-Moston T., 2009, AUSTR J VOLUNTEERING, V14, P11
   Faber B., 2000, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V56, P589
   Fletcher D, 2010, J SPORT SCI, V28, P127, DOI 10.1080/02640410903406208
   Fletcher D., 2005, J SPORTS SCI, V23, P157, DOI DOI 10.1080/02640410512331334413
   FREUDENB.HJ, 1974, J SOC ISSUES, V30, P159
   Frey M., 2007, SPORT PSYCHOL, V21, P302
   Gebauer K., 2000, STRESS BEI LEHRERN P
   Gencay S, 2011, J OCCUP HEALTH, V53, P365
   Glicken M., 1982, CALIFORNIA MANAGEMEN, V19, P67
   Goodger K, 2007, SPORT PSYCHOL, V21, P127
   Harris B., 2005, THESIS
   Harris B., 2008, HOT TOPICS SPORTS AT, P143
   Hedderich I., 2009, BURNOUT URSACHEN FOR
   Hell D., 2007, INFOLETTER KLIN HOHE, V4, P2
   Hendrix AE, 2000, J ATHL TRAINING, V35, P139
   Hill RW, 2004, J PERS ASSESS, V82, P80, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa8201_13
   Hjalm S., 2007, J SPORT BEHAV, V30, P415
   Hunt K. R., 1984, DISS ABSTR INT, V44, p4060A
   Hunt K. R., 1994, APPL RES COACHING A, V9, P198
   Irwin G., 2004, REFLECTIVE PRACTICE, V5, P425, DOI DOI 10.1080/1462394042000270718
   Kallus K. W, 1996, PSYCHOL SPORT, V3, P115
   Kallus K. W., 1995, P 9 EUR C SPORT PSYC, P26
   Kallus KW, 2000, EMOTIONS SPORT, P209
   Kania ML, 2009, J ATHL TRAINING, V44, P58, DOI 10.4085/1062-6050-44.1.58
   Karabatsos G., 2006, Studies in Physical Culture and Tourism, V13, P79
   KELLEY BC, 1994, RES Q EXERCISE SPORT, V65, P48
   KELLEY BC, 1993, RES Q EXERCISE SPORT, V64, P94
   Kelley BC, 1999, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V21, P113
   Kellmann M., 2009, WORLD C SPORT PSYCH, P152
   Kellmann M., 1997, WETTKAMPFPAUSE INTEG
   Kellmann M., 2002, ENHANCING RECOVERY P, P37
   Korczak D, 2010, DIFFERENTIALDIAGNOST
   Lakey D., 1977, J PHYS ED RECREATION, V48, P22
   Launder A., 1993, SPORTS COACH, V16, P2
   Lazarus R. S., 1986, DYNAMICS STRESS PHYS, P63, DOI 10.1007/978-1-4684-5122-1_4
   Lazarus R. S., 1981, STRESS THEORIEN UNTE, P213
   Lazarus RS., 1999, STRESS EMOTION NEW S
   Lemke M., 2000, VALIDITY RELIABILITY
   Lonsdale C, 2009, J SPORT SCI, V27, P785, DOI 10.1080/02640410902929366
   Lundkvist E., 2012, Qualitative Research in Sport, Exercise and Health, V4, P400, DOI 10.1080/2159676X.2012.693526
   Malinauskas R, 2010, J OCCUP HEALTH, V52, P302
   Maslach C, 1996, MASLACH BURNOUT INVE
   Maslach C., 1976, HUM BEHAV, V5, P16
   Maslach C, 1981, MASLACH BURNOUT INVE
   MASLACH C, 1981, J OCCUP BEHAV, V2, P99, DOI 10.1002/job.4030020205
   Mazerolle SM, 2008, J ATHL TRAINING, V43, P513, DOI 10.4085/1062-6050-43.5.513
   Mckay J, 2008, SPORT PSYCHOL, V22, P143
   Miller PS, 2002, INT J SPORT PSYCHOL, V33, P410
   Neubach B, 2000, Z ARB ORGAN, V44, P140, DOI 10.1026//0932-4089.44.3.140
   O'Connor D., 2006, TRANSFORMATIONS ED, V9, P27
   Olusoga R, 2010, J APPL SPORT PSYCHOL, V22, P274
   Pastore D., 1993, SOCIAL SPORT J, V10, P391
   Pendle P., 1997, SPORTS COACH, V20, P19
   Price MS, 2000, SPORT PSYCHOL, V14, P391
   Quernheim G., 2010, NICHT ARGERN ANDERN
   Raedeke TD, 2001, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V23, P281
   Raedeke TD, 2004, J APPL SPORT PSYCHOL, V16, P333, DOI 10.1080/10413200490517995
   Raedeke TD, 2000, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V22, P85
   Ruppel CP, 2000, J BUS ETHICS, V25, P313, DOI 10.1023/A:1006290432594
   Ryska T., 2009, J SPORT BEHAV, V32, P476
   Schaufeli W B, 1998, BURNOUT COMPANION ST
   Schaufeli WB, 2005, WORK STRESS, V19, P256, DOI 10.1080/02678370500385913
   Schaufeli WB, 2001, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V16, P565, DOI 10.1080/08870440108405527
   Schliermann R., 2002, PSYCHOL SPORT, V9, P71
   Schliermann R., 2005, ENTWICKLUNG EINES SE
   Schmidt M. H., 2010, INT KLASSIFIKATION P
   SMITH RE, 1986, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V8, P36
   SPRANGER J, 1989, MONATSSCHR KINDERH, V137, P2
   Tashman L., 2010, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V2, P195
   Tashman L., 2010, ESSENTIAL READINGS S, V2, P195
   Taylor J., 1992, J APPLIED SPORT PSYC, V4, P27, DOI 10.1080/10413209208406447
   Thelwell RC, 2008, SPORT PSYCHOL, V22, P38
   Thelwell RC, 2008, J SPORT SCI, V26, P905, DOI 10.1080/02640410801885933
   Vealey R. S., 1998, J APPL SPORT PSYCHOL, V4, P27
   VEALEY RS, 1992, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V14, P40
NR 93
TC 0
BP 47
EP 58
PY 2013
VL 20
IS 2
DI 10.1026/1612-5010/a000093
GA 150EJ
UT WOS:000319372700001
ER

PT J
AU Pham, MT
AF Pham, MT
TI The logic of feeling
SO JOURNAL OF CONSUMER PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J CONSUM PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Columbia Univ, Grad Sch Business, New York, NY 10027 USA.
RP Pham, MT, Columbia Univ, Grad Sch Business, 3022 Broadway,Uris Hall 515, New York, NY 10027 USA.
EM tdp4@columbia.edu
ID DECISION-MAKING; POSITIVE AFFECT; MOOD; PERSUASION; INFORMATION;
   JUDGMENTS; BEHAVIOR; AROUSAL; SATISFACTION; THINKING
AB The contribution of the feelings-as-information hypothesis to our understanding of the role of affect in judgment and decision making is discussed. Basic principles and regularities in how affective feelings guide judgments and decisions are then identified. Based on these principles and regularities, it is argued that the role of feelings in judgment and decision making may be more adaptive than has been assumed in most academic circles. This adaptivity transpires (a) in the variety of goal-relevant signals that feelings convey, (b) the flexibility with which feelings are interpreted, (c) the judgmental properties of feelings, and (d) the selectivity with which feelings are invoked. It is speculated that affective feelings may tap into a separate system of judgment and decision making with its unique strengths and weaknesses.
CR ABELSON RP, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P619, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.42.4.619
   Albarracin D, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P453, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.453
   AVNET T, 2004, UNPUB SHOULD I TRUST
   BLESS H, 1990, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V16, P331, DOI 10.1177/0146167290162013
   BLESS H, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P585, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.63.4.585
   BODENHAUSEN GV, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P621, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.4.621
   Brunswik E., 1952, CONCEPTUAL FRAMEWORK
   Clore G. L., 1994, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, V1, P323
   Damasio A. R., 1994, DESCARTES ERROR EMOT
   DIENSTBIER R A, 1979, Motivation and Emotion, V3, P201, DOI 10.1007/BF01650604
   Elster J., 1999, ALCHEMIES MIND RATIO
   Etcoff N., 1999, SURVIVAL PRETTIEST
   FELDMAN JM, 1988, J APPL PSYCHOL, V73, P421, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.73.3.421
   Fishbein M., 1995, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V4, P181, DOI 10.1207/s15327663jcp0402_05
   FORGAS JP, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P39, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.117.1.39
   Gilbert DT, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P617, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.3.617
   GORN GJ, 1982, J MARKETING, V46, P94, DOI 10.2307/1251163
   Gorn G, 2001, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V11, P43, DOI 10.1207/S15327663JCP1101_4
   Gorn G. J., 1993, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V2, P237, DOI 10.1016/S1057-7408(08)80016-2
   Higgins ET, 1997, AM PSYCHOL, V52, P1280, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.52.12.1280
   HUBER J, 2004, J CONSUMER PSYCHOL, V14
   Isen AM, 2001, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V11, P75, DOI 10.1207/S15327663JCP1102_01
   ISEN AM, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P1, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.1.1
   Kahneman D, 1998, J RISK UNCERTAINTY, V16, P49, DOI 10.1023/A:1007710408413
   KELTNER D, 1993, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V19, P21
   KELTNER D, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P740, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.5.740
   LeDoux J. E., 1996, EMOTIONAL BRAIN MYST
   Lerner JS, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P146, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.1.146
   Loewenstein G, 1996, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V65, P272, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1996.0028
   MACKIE DM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P27, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.1.27
   MANDLER G, 1987, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V13, P646, DOI 10.1037//0278-7393.13.4.646
   MARTIN LL, 1992, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V18, P412, DOI 10.1177/0146167292184004
   MARTIN LL, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P317, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.3.317
   Martin LL, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P242
   MONTESQUIEU CLD, 1992, UNPUB MELANGES INEDI
   PASCAL B, 1942, PENSEES B PASCAL
   Pham MT, 2001, J CONSUM RES, V28, P167, DOI 10.1086/322896
   Pham MT, 1996, J CONSUM RES, V22, P373, DOI 10.1086/209456
   Pham MT, 1998, J CONSUM RES, V25, P144, DOI 10.1086/209532
   Pham MT, 2004, J CONSUM RES, V30, P503, DOI 10.1086/380285
   RAGHUNATHAN R, 2004, UNPUB ANXIETY SADNES
   Raghunathan R, 1999, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V79, P56, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1999.2838
   Robertson T. S., 1991, HDB CONSUMER BEHAV, P188
   SANBONMATSU DM, 1988, J CONSUM RES, V15, P379, DOI 10.1086/209175
   SCHWARZ N, 1988, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, P44
   Schwarz N., 2002, WISDOM FEELINGS, P144
   SCHWARZ N, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P195, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.2.195
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   Schwarz N, 2004, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V14, P332, DOI 10.1207/s15327663jcp1404_2
   SCHWARZ N, 1987, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V17, P69, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420170107
   Schwarz N., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, P521
   Siemer M, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P783
   Slovic P., 2002, HEURISTICS BIASES PS, P397, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511808098.025
   Snell J., 1995, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V4, P33, DOI 10.1207/s15327663jcp0401_02
   STRACK F, 1992, CONSTRUCTION OF SOCIAL JUDGMENTS, P249
   STRACK F, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P1460, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.49.6.1460
   Tiedens LZ, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P973, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.6.973
   Verplanken B, 1998, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V28, P23, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(199801/02)28:1<23::AID-EJSP843>3.0.CO;2-Z
   WHITE GL, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P56, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.41.1.56
   WILSON TD, 1993, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V19, P331, DOI 10.1177/0146167293193010
   WYER JRS, 1979, SOCIAL COGNITION INF
   YEUNG YM, 2004, J CONSUMER RES, V31
   ZAJONC RB, 1980, AM PSYCHOL, V35, P151, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.35.2.151
NR 63
TC 85
BP 360
EP 369
PY 2004
VL 14
IS 4
GA 868VQ
UT WOS:000224941500005
ER

PT J
AU Tipples, J
AF Tipples, Jason
TI Negative emotionality influences the effects of emotion on time
   perception
SO EMOTION
J9 EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Hull, Dept Psychol, Kingston Upon Hull HU6 7RX, N Humberside, England.
RP Tipples, J, Univ Hull, Dept Psychol, Kingston Upon Hull HU6 7RX, N Humberside, England.
EM j.tipples@hull.ac.uk
DE emotion; time perception; temperament
ID INTERNAL CLOCK; ATTENTION; FEAR; ANXIETY; COMPONENT; DURATION; CAFFEINE;
   STIMULI; COVERT; MODELS
AB in this study I used a temporal bisection task to test if greater overestimation of time due to negative emotion is moderated by individual differences in negative emotionality. The effects of fearful facial expressions on time perception were also examined. After a training phase, participants estimated the duration of facial expressions (anger, happiness, fearfulness) and a neutral-baseline facial expression. In accordance to the operation of an arousal-based process, the duration of angry expressions was consistently overestimated relative to other expressions and the baseline condition. In support of a role for individual differences in negative emotionality on time perception, temporal bias due to angry and fearful expressions was positively correlated to individual differences in self-reported negative emotionality. The results are discussed in relation both to the literature on attentional bias to facial expressions in anxiety and fearfulness and also, to the hypothesis that angry expressions evoke a fear-specific response.
CR Angrilli A, 1997, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V59, P972, DOI 10.3758/BF03205512
   Bentley P, 2004, NEURON, V41, P969, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(04)00145-X
   Bradley BP, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P789
   Burle B, 2001, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V27, P195, DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.27.1.195
   BUSS AH, 1984, TEMPERAMENT EARLY DE
   Calder AJ, 2001, VISION RES, V41, P1179, DOI 10.1016/S0042-6989(01)00002-5
   DIMBERG U, 1987, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V24, P586
   Dimberg U, 1996, MOTIV EMOTION, V20, P149, DOI 10.1007/BF02253869
   Droit-Volet S, 2004, COGNITION EMOTION, V18, P849, DOI 10.1080/02699930341000194
   Effron DA, 2006, EMOTION, V6, P1, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.6.1.1
   Ekman P., 1976, PICTURES FACIAL AFFE
   Fox E, 2001, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V130, P681, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.130.4.681
   Fredholm BB, 1999, PHARMACOL REV, V51, P83
   Georgiou GA, 2005, VIS COGN, V12, P145, DOI 10.1080/13506280444000076
   Gibbon J., 1984, TIMING TIME PERCEPTI, V423, P52
   Gil S, 2007, EMOTION, V7, P219, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.7.1.219
   Gruber RP, 2005, HUM PSYCHOPHARM CLIN, V20, P275, DOI 10.1002/hup.687
   Lusk J, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V24, P685, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(97)00227-4
   Macmillan N. A., 1991, DETECTION THEORY USE
   Naerde A, 2004, J PERS ASSESS, V82, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa8201_12
   Ohman A, 2001, PSYCHOL REV, V108, P483, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.108.3.483
   Posner M.I., 1994, IMAGES MIND
   RUSSELL JA, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P493, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.3.493
   Schneider W, 2002, EPRIME USERS GUIDE
   THAYER S, 1975, J SOC PSYCHOL, V95, P117
   Tipples J, 2006, COGNITION EMOTION, V20, P309, DOI 10.1080/02699930500405550
   TREISMAN M, 1963, PSYCHOL MONOGR, V77, P1
   WATTS FN, 1984, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V59, P597
   Wearden JH, 2004, ACTA NEUROBIOL EXP, V64, P303
   Witte EA, 1997, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V132, P315, DOI 10.1007/s002130050351
   Yiend J, 2001, Q J EXP PSYCHOL-A, V54, P665, DOI 10.1080/02724980042000462
   Zakay D., 1996, TIME INTERNAL CLOCKS, P143, DOI 10.1016/S0166-4115(96)80057-4
NR 32
TC 32
BP 127
EP 131
PY 2008
PD FEB
VL 8
IS 1
DI 10.1037/1528-3542.8.1.127
GA 260TZ
UT WOS:000253034600013
ER

PT J
AU Morales-Vives, F
   De Raad, B
   Vigil-Colet, A
AF Morales-Vives, Fabia
   De Raad, Boele
   Vigil-Colet, Andreu
TI Psycholexical Value Factors in Spain and Their Relation with Personality
   Traits
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY
J9 EUR J PERSONALITY
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Morales-Vives, Fabia; Vigil-Colet, Andreu] Univ Rovira & Virgili, Dept Psicol, Tarragona 43007, Spain.
   [De Raad, Boele] Univ Groningen, Dept Psychol, NL-9712 TS Groningen, Netherlands.
RP Morales-Vives, F, Univ Rovira & Virgili, Dept Psicol, Carretera Valls S-N, Tarragona 43007, Spain.
EM fabia.morales@urv.cat
DE values; personality; psycholexical approach; Big Five; circumplex
ID INVENTORY
AB The aim of the present study is to determine the structure of values in the Spanish population and its relation to the Big Five personality traits. Using a psycholexical approach, 566 words were identified as values and administered to a sample of participants who were instructed to rate the extent to which they were guided by each value. Principal components analysis revealed seven factors: Social Recognition, Competence, Love and Happiness, Benevolence, Idealism, Equilibrium and Family. The results show that there is no complete equivalence between these factors and those obtained in previous studies. However, the results are congruent with those obtained in other studies as far as the relation between values and personality traits is concerned. Copyright (C) 2011 John Wiley & Sons, Ltd.
CR Aavik T, 2002, EUR J PERSONALITY, V16, P221, DOI 10.1002/per.439
   Allport G. W., 1931, STUDY VALUES
   Allport G. W., 1961, PATTERN GROWTH PERSO
   ALSTON WP, 1975, J THEOR SOC BEHAV, V5, P17, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-5914.1975.tb00341.x
   BILSKY W, 1994, EUR J PERSONALITY, V8, P163, DOI 10.1002/per.2410080303
   Cheung F. M., 2011, AM PSYCHOL, P1
   Costa P. T., 1992, REVISED NEO PERSONAL
   De Raad B, 2008, EUR J PERSONALITY, V22, P81, DOI 10.1002/per.667
   DeRaad B, 1997, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V13, P85, DOI 10.1027/1015-5759.13.2.85
   Feather N. T., 1996, PSYCHOL VALUES ONTAR, V8, P215
   Goldberg L.R., 1981, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V2, P141
   Graziano W. G., 1994, DEV STRUCTURE TEMPER, P339
   GUADAGNOLI E, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P265, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.103.2.265
   Hendriks AAJ, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V27, P307, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00245-1
   Johnson J. A., 1997, HDB PERSONALITY PSYC, P73, DOI 10.1016/B978-012134645-4/50004-4
   McCrae R. R., 1999, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P139
   Olver JM, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P109, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00145-9
   Parks L, 2009, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V47, P675, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2009.06.002
   Parks L., 2007, ANN C SOC IND ORG PS
   Renner W, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V34, P127, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00037-5
   Renner W, 2003, S AFR J PSYCHOL, V33, P103
   Roccas S, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P789, DOI 10.1177/0146167202289008
   Rodriguez-Fornells A, 2001, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V17, P145, DOI 10.1027//1015-5759.17.2.145
   Rokeach M., 1973, NATURE HUMAN VALUES
   Rokeach M., 1967, VALUE SURVEY
   Schwartz S., 1996, PSYCHOL VALUES ONTAR, V8, P1
   Schwartz SH, 2004, J RES PERS, V38, P230, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(03)00069-2
   Schwartz SH, 1999, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V48, P23, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.1999.tb00047.x
   SCHWARTZ SH, 1994, J SOC ISSUES, V50, P19
   SCHWARTZ SH, 1992, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60281-6
   SCHWARTZ SH, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P550, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.3.550
   SCHWARTZ SH, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P878, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.5.878
   Sebastian N., 2000, LEXESP LEXICO INFORM
   Sneath P.H.A., 1973, NUMERICAL TAXONOMY P
   Spranger E., 1928, TYPES MEN
   Van Deth J. W., 1995, IMPACT VALUES BELIEF, V4
NR 36
TC 0
BP 551
EP 565
PY 2012
PD NOV-DEC
VL 26
IS 6
DI 10.1002/per.854
GA 041RL
UT WOS:000311418800001
ER

PT S
AU Bodenhausen, GV
   Todd, AR
   Becker, AP
AF Bodenhausen, Galen V.
   Todd, Andrew R.
   Becker, Andrew P.
TI Categorizing the social world: Affect, motivation, and self-regulation
SO CATEGORIES IN USE
J9 PSYCHOL LEARN MOTIV
LA English
DT Article; Book Chapter
C1 Northwestern Univ, Dept Psychol, Evanston, IL 60208 USA.
RP Bodenhausen, GV, Northwestern Univ, Dept Psychol, Evanston, IL 60208 USA.
ID IMPROVING INTERGROUP RELATIONS; STEREOTYPE ACTIVATION;
   IMPRESSION-FORMATION; PERSPECTIVE-TAKING; FLEXIBLE CORRECTION; VISUAL
   INFORMATION; RACIAL PREJUDICE; POSITIVE AFFECT; NAIVE THEORIES; IN-GROUP
CR Ahn WK, 1998, COGNITION, V69, P135, DOI 10.1016/S0010-0277(98)00063-8
   Allport G. W., 1954, NATURE PREJUDICE
   Amodio DM, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P88, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2004.01502003.x
   ARON A, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P241, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.60.2.241
   Barden J, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P5, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.1.5
   Bargh JA, 1999, DUAL-PROCESS THEORIES IN SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY, P361
   Bargh J. A., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P93
   Bargh John A., 1994, INTEGRATIVE VIEWS MO, P71
   BARON RS, 1992, MOTIV EMOTION, V16, P323, DOI 10.1007/BF00992970
   Batson CD, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P1656, DOI 10.1177/014616702237647
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P497, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.3.497
   Berkowitz L., 1993, ADV SOCIAL COGNITION, V6, P1
   Biernat M, 2003, AM PSYCHOL, V58, P1019, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.58.12.1019
   BLESS H, 2001, THEORIES MOOD COGNIT
   BLESS H, 1990, PERSONALITY SOCIAL P, V16, P311
   Bless H, 1996, EUROPEAN REV SOCIAL, P63, DOI 10.1080/14792779443000102
   Bodenhausen GV, 2001, HANDBOOK OF AFFECT AND SOCIAL COGNITION, P319
   Bodenhausen G. V., 1993, AFFECT COGNITION STE, P13
   Bodenhausen GV, 1999, DUAL-PROCESS THEORIES IN SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY, P271
   BODENHAUSEN GV, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P726, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.5.726
   BODENHAUSEN GV, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P621, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.4.621
   BODENHAUSEN GV, 1998, STEREOTYPE ACTIVATIO, V11, P1
   BODENHAUSEN GV, 1994, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P45, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420240104
   BOWER GH, 1985, B PSYCHONOMIC SOC, V23, P39
   BOWER GH, 1981, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V110, P451, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.110.4.451
   BRUNER JS, 1957, PSYCHOL REV, V64, P123, DOI 10.1037/h0043805
   Carver C. S., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P3
   CARVER CS, 1981, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V17, P545, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(81)90039-1
   Cialdini RB, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P481, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.3.481
   Clore GL, 2001, HANDBOOK OF AFFECT AND SOCIAL COGNITION, P121
   CLORE GL, 1972, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V23, P105, DOI 10.1037/h0032867
   Conrey FR, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P469, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.4.469
   Curtis GJ, 2005, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P65, DOI 10.1348/014466604X23464
   Davis M. H., 1994, EMPATHY SOCIAL PSYCH
   Davis MH, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P713, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.4.713
   DEVINE PG, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P5, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.56.1.5
   Dovidio JF, 2005, ON THE NATURE OF PREJUDICE: FIFTY YEARS AFTER ALLPORT, P1, DOI 10.1002/9780470773963
   Dovidio J. F., 1998, INTERGROUP COGNITION, P337
   Dovidio JF, 2004, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(04)36001-6
   Dovidio J.F., 2000, MESSAGE ROLE SUBJECT, P340
   DUNNING D, 2001, BLACKWELL HDB SOCIAL, P348, DOI 10.1002/9780470998519.ch16
   EASTERBROOK JA, 1959, PSYCHOL REV, V66, P183, DOI 10.1037/h0047707
   EDWARDS JA, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P636, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.4.636
   Eysenck M. W., 1992, ANXIETY COGNITIVE PE
   Fein S, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P31, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.1.31
   Finlay KA, 2000, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P1720, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2000.tb02464.x
   Fiske S. T., 2004, SOCIAL BEINGS CORE M
   FISKE ST, 1990, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V23, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60317-2
   FORD TE, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P950, DOI 10.1177/0146167295219009
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P313, DOI 10.1080/02699930441000238
   FRIJDA NH, 1988, AM PSYCHOL, V43, P349, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.43.5.349
   Gaertner SL, 2000, REDUCING INTERGROUP
   Galinsky AD, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P708, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.4.708
   Galinsky AD, 2005, GROUP PROCESS INTERG, V8, P109, DOI 10.1177/1368430205051060
   Gasper K, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P34, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00406
   Gasper K, 2004, COGNITION EMOTION, V18, P405, DOI 10.1080/02699930341000068
   GAWRONSKI B, IN PRESS PSYCHOL B
   HASTIE R, 1980, PERSON MEMORY COGNIT, P1
   HUGENBERG K, 2005, UNPUB AFFECTIVE STAT
   Hugenberg K, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P640, DOI 10.1046/j.0956-7976.2003.psci_1478.x
   ISEN AM, 1992, MOTIV EMOTION, V16, P65, DOI 10.1007/BF00996487
   Jones J., 1997, PREJUDICE RACISM
   Kawakami K, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P407, DOI 10.1177/0146167298244007
   Kohlberg L., 1976, MORAL DEV BEHAV THEO, P31
   Krech D., 1948, THEORY PROBLEMS SOCI
   Kruglanski AW, 1996, PSYCHOL REV, V103, P263, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.103.2.263
   KRUGLANSKI AW, 1983, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V19, P448, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(83)90022-7
   Kunda Z, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P522, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.4.522
   Kwan VSY, 2004, PSYCHOL REV, V111, P94, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.111.1.94
   Lambert AJ, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P1002
   Lepore L, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P275, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.2.275
   Lerner JS, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P563, DOI 10.1177/0146167298246001
   Lingle J. H., 1984, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, V1, P71
   MacDonald AW, 2000, SCIENCE, V288, P1835, DOI 10.1126/science.288.5472.1835
   MACKIE DM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P27, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.1.27
   MACRAE CN, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P808, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.5.808
   Macrae CN, 2000, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V51, P93, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.51.1.93
   Macrae CN, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P578, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.3.578
   MACRAE CN, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P397, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.3.397
   MALT BC, 1995, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V21, P646, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.21.3.646
   MARKUS H, 1985, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V3, P137
   Matthews G, 1999, HDB COGNITION EMOTIO, P171
   MCGUIRE WJ, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P511, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.5.511
   Mead G.H., 1934, MIND SELF SOC
   MILLER DT, 1999, CULTURAL DIVIDES UND
   Monteith M J, 1998, Pers Soc Psychol Rev, V2, P63, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr0201_4
   Monteith MJ, 2001, COGNITIVE SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY, P375
   Monteith MJ, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P1029, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.5.1029
   MONTEITH MJ, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P469, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.3.469
   Moskowitz GB, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P167, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.77.1.167
   Moskowitz GB, 2000, SOC COGNITION, V18, P151, DOI 10.1521/soco.2000.18.2.151
   MURPHY GL, 1994, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V27, P148, DOI 10.1006/cogp.1994.1015
   Mussweiler T, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P398, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.3.398
   NELSON LJ, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P246, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00600.x
   Oskamp Stuart, 2000, REDUCING PREJUDICE D
   Park J, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P1005, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.6.1005
   Patalano AL, 2006, J MEM LANG, V54, P407, DOI 10.1016/j.jml.2005.10.005
   Payne BK, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P181, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.2.181
   Pedersen A, 2004, J COMMUNITY APPL SOC, V14, P233, DOI 10.1002/casp.771
   PETTY RE, 1993, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P137, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1993.1007
   Plant EA, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P811, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.3.811
   Posner MI, 2000, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V12, P427, DOI 10.1017/S0954579400003096
   Robbins JM, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V9, P32, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr0901_3
   Ross BH, 1996, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V22, P736, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.22.3.736
   SAGAR HA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P590, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.39.4.590
   SCHEERER M, 1954, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, P91
   Schneider D. J., 2004, PSYCHOL STEREOTYPING
   Schuman Howard, 1997, RACIAL ATTITUDES AM
   Schwartz S., 1996, PSYCHOL VALUES ONTAR, V8, P1
   SCHWARZ N, 2001, THEORIES MOOD COGNIT
   SIMON B, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P106, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.106
   Sinclair L, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P885, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.77.5.885
   Smith ER, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P873, DOI 10.1177/0146167299025007009
   Smith M. B., 1956, OPINIONS PERSONALITY
   Hing LSS, 2002, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P71, DOI 10.1006/jesp.2001.1484
   Spencer SJ, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P1139, DOI 10.1177/01461672982411001
   Srull T. K., 1986, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V1, P503
   STANGOR C, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P207, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.2.207
   Stephan WG, 1999, J SOC ISSUES, V55, P729, DOI 10.1111/0022-4537.00144
   Strack F., 1996, PSYCHOL ACTION LINKI, P579
   Strack F, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V8, P220, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr0803_1
   Tajfel H., 1986, PSYCHOL INTERGROUP R, P7, DOI DOI 10.1089/CPB.2008.0150
   Tropp LR, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V31, P1145, DOI 10.1177/0146167205274854
   TURNER JC, 1994, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V20, P454, DOI 10.1177/0146167294205002
   Wattenmaker WD, 2000, AM J PSYCHOL, V113, P405, DOI 10.2307/1423366
   WATTENMAKER WD, 1995, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V28, P274, DOI 10.1006/cogp.1995.1007
   WEARY G, 1996, PSYCHOL ACTION LINKI
   Wegener DT, 1997, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P141, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60017-9
   WEGNER DM, 1994, PSYCHOL REV, V101, P34, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.101.1.34
   Wilder DA, 1993, AFFECT COGNITION STE, P87
   WILSON TD, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V116, P117, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.116.1.117
   Wittenbrink B, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P262, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.2.262
   Wittenbrink B, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P815, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.5.815
   Wittenbrink B, 1998, SOC COGNITION, V16, P31, DOI 10.1521/soco.1998.16.1.31
   WOIKE B, 2004, PERSONALITY CONT THE, P156
   Wyer R. S., 1988, DUAL PROCESS MODEL I, V1, P1
   Wyer R. S., 1989, MEMORY COGNITION ITS
   Wyer R. S., 1999, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V31, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60271-3
NR 138
TC 5
BP 123
EP 155
PY 2007
VL 47
DI 10.1016/S0079-7421(06)47004-3
GA BFH99
UT WOS:000241945700004
ER

PT J
AU Courard-Hauri, D
AF Courard-Hauri, David
TI Using Monte Carlo analysis to investigate the relationship between
   overconsumption and uncertain access to one's personal utility function
SO ECOLOGICAL ECONOMICS
J9 ECOL ECON
LA English
DT Article
C1 Drake Univ, Environm Sci & Policy Program, Des Moines, IA 50311 USA.
RP Courard-Hauri, D, Drake Univ, Environm Sci & Policy Program, Olin Hall, Des Moines, IA 50311 USA.
EM david.courard-hauri@drake.edu
DE overconsumption; uncertainty; projection bias; subjective well-being;
   Monte Carlo modeling
ID HAPPINESS; PREFERENCE; JUDGMENTS; BEHAVIOR; CHOICE; ORDER; TIME
AB The failure of income and subjective well-being to correlate strongly beyond subsistence levels has been well documented. This is an important observation from an environmental perspective because it suggests that some excess consumption could be curbed without leading to a decline in subjective well-being. At the same time, there is evidence that access to one's internal utility function is imperfect, indicating that choices may approximate utility maximization but that the correspondence is unlikely to be exact. Here I use a Monte Carlo model to incorporate findings from hedonic psychology to investigate the question of how imperfect access to one's utility may lead to negatively affective overconsumption through asymmetries in how people are able to budget their time. According to the model, consumer debt leads to a compounding of this issue. Although it cannot return well-being to the ideal level, some hedonic costs of this overconsumption can be partially mitigated through required vacation in excess of what individuals would chose themselves in a fully functioning market, perhaps along the line of the European model. (c) 2007 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Agres S. J., 1990, EMOTION ADVERTISING
   ALESINA A, 2005, HIER DISCUSSION PAPE, V2068
   Ansolabehere SD, 1999, AM POLIT SCI REV, V93, P901, DOI 10.2307/2586120
   Argyle M., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P353
   ARIELY D, 2000, COHERENT ARBITRARINE
   AUSUBEL LM, 1991, AM ECON REV, V81, P50
   BECKER GS, 1962, J POLIT ECON, V70, P1, DOI 10.1086/258584
   BINDER K, 1984, TOP CURR PHYS, pR5
   BLANCHARD O, 2004, NBER WORKING PAPER
   BLANCHARD O, 2000, 7487 NBER
   BOOTH AL, 2005, CEPR DISCUSSION PAPE, V507
   Boumans R, 2002, ECOL ECON, V41, P529, DOI 10.1016/S0921-8009(02)00098-8
   BREKKE KA, 2003, STATUS GROWTH ENV GO
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   Brickman PD, 1971, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE, P287
   Clore G. L., 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P512
   DANZINGER P, 2004, WHY PEOPLE BUY THING
   DAVIS SJ, 2004, NBER WORKING PAPER S
   DIENER E, 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P851, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.851
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   Frey B. S., 2002, HAPPINESS EC
   Gilbert DT, 2002, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V88, P430, DOI 10.1006/obhd.2001.2982
   GOLD RS, 1993, IN S EX SOC, V28, P227
   HELLSTROM A, 2001, P 17 ANN M INT SOC P, P421
   Horton R.L., 1984, BUYER BEHAV DECISION
   James A.Mirlees, 1971, REV ECON STUD, V38, P175
   JONES JP, 1998, ADVERTISING WORKS RO, P326
   Jorgenson D.W, 1998, GROWTH
   Kalos M, 1986, MONTE CARLO METHODS, V1
   KNETSCH JL, 1995, ECON INQ, V33, P134
   KUMARASWAMY P, 1980, J HYDROL, V46, P79, DOI 10.1016/0022-1694(80)90036-0
   LAIBSON D, 2004, ESTIMATING DISCOUNT
   Lane RE, 2000, LOSS HAPPINESS MARKE
   LAZARUS RS, 1984, AM PSYCHOL, V39, P124, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.39.2.124
   Little I., 1957, CRITIQUE WELFARE EC
   LOWENSTEIN G, 2003, Q J ECON, V118, P1209
   Lowenstein G., 1997, J RES CRIME DELINQ, V34, P443
   LOWENSTEIN G, 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P85
   LOWENSTEIN G, 1996, HOT COLD INTRAPERSON
   LYNCH BS, 1994, GROWING TOBACCO FREE, P3
   MADRIAN B, 2006, NBER WORKING PAPER
   March JG, 1958, ORGANIZATIONS
   McClure SM, 2004, SCIENCE, V306, P503, DOI 10.1126/science.1100907
   Meadows D. H., 1972, LIMITS GROWTH
   MEADOWS DH, 2003, 30 YEAR UPDATE
   METROPOLIS N, 1953, J CHEM PHYS, V21, P1087, DOI 10.1063/1.1699114
   METROPOLIS N, 1947, PHYS REV, V72, P186
   NASH EL, 1984, DIRECT MARKETING HDB
   NELSON P, 1974, J POLIT ECON, V82, P729, DOI 10.1086/260231
   Ng YK, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1848, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00262
   Nicholson Walter, 1995, MICROECONOMIC THEORY
   Nisbett RE, 1968, P ANN CONV AM PSYCH, P683
   Obstfeld Maurice, 2005, BROOKINGS PAPERS EC, V1, P67
   ODONOVAN B, 2000, INT J ADVERT, V19, P317
   Page A. N., 1968, UTILITY THEORY BOOK
   Pang T., 1997, INTRO COMPUTATIONAL
   Prescott E.C., 2004, FEDERAL RESERVE BANK, V28, P2
   Press W. H., 1992, NUMERICAL RECIPES C
   Read D, 2001, J RISK UNCERTAINTY, V23, P5, DOI 10.1023/A:1011198414683
   Read D, 1998, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V76, P189, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1998.2803
   Robbins L., 1932, ESSAY NATURE SIGNIFI
   Samuelson PA, 1938, ECONOMICA-NEW SER, V5, P61, DOI 10.2307/2548836
   Schkade DA, 1998, PSYCHOL SCI, V9, P340, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00066
   Schmalensee Richard L., 1986, NEW DEV ANAL MARKET, P373
   Schooler J. W., 2003, PSYCHOL EC, P41
   SCITOVKSY T, 1976, JOYLESS EC INQUIRY H
   SEN A, 1973, ECONOMICA, V40, P241, DOI 10.2307/2552796
   SEN AK, 1967, Q J ECON, V81, P112, DOI 10.2307/1879675
   Simoes A, 1999, HIST STUD PHYS BIOL, V29, P363
   SIMON JL, 1974, KYKLOS, V27, P63, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6435.1974.tb01898.x
   Smith A., 1776, INQUIRY NATURE CAUSE
   Stigler GJ, 1950, J POLIT ECON, V58, P307, DOI 10.1086/256962
   THALER R, 1980, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V1, P39, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(80)90051-7
   Tverksy A., 2000, CHOICES VALUES FRAME, P17
   VEERHOVEN R, 1995, COMP STUDY SATISFACT, P254
   Walther E, 2004, PSYCHOL MARKET, V21, P755, DOI 10.1002/mar.20028
   Wanke M, 1996, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V60, P400, DOI 10.1086/297761
   Weinstein N. D., 1982, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V2, P87, DOI 10.1016/S0272-4944(82)80041-8
   ZAMAGNI S, 2004, TIME EC THEORY, V3
   ZECKHAUS.R, 1973, Q J ECON, V87, P668, DOI 10.2307/1882037
NR 82
TC 2
BP 152
EP 162
PY 2007
PD OCT 15
VL 64
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2007.02.018
GA 225DR
UT WOS:000250497800016
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Enkvist, A
   Ekstrom, H
   Elmstahl, S
AF Enkvist, Asa
   Ekstrom, Henrik
   Elmstahl, Solve
TI Associations between functional ability and life satisfaction in the
   oldest old: results from the longitudinal population study Good Aging in
   Skane
SO CLINICAL INTERVENTIONS IN AGING
J9 CLIN INTERV AGING
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Enkvist, Asa] Lund Univ, Malmo Univ Hosp, CRC, Dept Hlth Sci,Div Geriatr Med, SE-20502 Malmo, Sweden.
RP Enkvist, A, Lund Univ, Malmo Univ Hosp, CRC, Dept Hlth Sci,Div Geriatr Med, SE-20502 Malmo, Sweden.
EM asa.enkvist@med.lu.se
DE life satisfaction; functional ability; longitudinal; oldest old
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; ELDERLY PEOPLE; HEALTH; DEPRESSION; RESOURCES;
   CAPACITY; DECLINE; HELP; HOME; LS
AB Objectives: To describe change in functional ability in the oldest-old population during 3 years and examine its relation to life satisfaction (LS). A total of 681 individuals aged 78 and older from the population-based study Good Aging in Skane took part.
   Methods: Functional ability was assessed using Sonn and Asberg's Activities of Daily Living (ADL) scale and related to LS assessed by Neugarten et al's Life Satisfaction Index A (LSI-A).
   Results: Fifty-one percent of 87-93-year-olds reported ADL decline during 3 years. Individuals reporting impaired ADL had a mean LSI-A value of 23.0 compared to 26.4 in those unchanged. ADL decline had a stronger negative effect on LS in the younger group (78-84 years), r = 0.207, P < 0.001. In a multiple regression model, one score's decline in ADL capacity corresponded to 1.5 scores lower LS (P < 0.001).
   Discussion: Effort put into keeping the oldest old on a high level of functional ability has the potential to maintain the LS of this population.
CR Asakawa T, 2000, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V50, P319
   ASBERG KH, 1989, SCAND J REHABIL MED, V21, P171
   Avlund Kirsten, 2002, Aging Clin Exp Res, V14, P56
   Baltes P. B., 1990, SUCCESSFUL AGING PER
   Baltes PB, 2003, GERONTOLOGY, V49, P123, DOI 10.1159/000067946
   Berg AI, 2006, AGING MENT HEALTH, V10, P257, DOI 10.1080/13607860500409435
   Borg C, 2008, GERIATR NURS, V29, P48, DOI 10.1016/j.gerinurse.2007.05.002
   Bowling A, 1997, AGE AGEING, V26, P107, DOI 10.1093/ageing/26.2.107
   Ekstrom H, 2008, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V46, P409, DOI 10.1016/j.archger.2007.06.001
   Enkvist A, 2012, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V54, P146, DOI 10.1016/j.archger.2011.05.001
   Enkvist A, 2012, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V54, P140, DOI 10.1016/j.archger.2011.03.013
   Fagerstrom C, 2007, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V44, P181, DOI 10.1016/j.archger.2006.03.004
   Hellstrom Y, 2004, HEALTH SOC CARE COMM, V12, P504, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2524.2004.00519.x
   Hilleras PK, 2001, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V52, P71
   Janlov AC, 2006, HEALTH SOC CARE COMM, V14, P26, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2524.2005.00594.x
   Jonker AAGC, 2009, J AGING HEALTH, V21, P1063, DOI 10.1177/0898264309344682
   MONTGOMERY SA, 1979, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V134, P382, DOI 10.1192/bjp.134.4.382
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   Palmore EB, 1997, J AGING HEALTH, V9, P283, DOI 10.1177/089826439700900301
   SNAITH RP, 1986, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V148, P599, DOI 10.1192/bjp.148.5.599
   Sonn U, 1991, SCAND J REHABIL MED, V23, P187
   Tibblin G, 1990, Scand J Prim Health Care Suppl, V1, P33
   Walston BS, 1976, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V44, P580
NR 23
TC 2
BP 313
EP 320
PY 2012
VL 7
DI 10.2147/CIA.S33610
GA 990LN
UT WOS:000307632500001
ER

PT J
AU REED, M
   FLORIAN, V
AF REED, M
   FLORIAN, V
TI SUBJECTIVE WELL-BEING AND PSYCHOLOGICAL DISTRESS - A 3-GENERATIONAL
   STUDY IN THE KIBBUTZ
SO JOURNAL OF COMMUNITY PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 BAR ILAN UNIV,DEPT PSYCHOL,RAMAT GAN,ISRAEL.
RP REED, M, CHILDRENS HOSP,DEPT SOCIAL WORK,CAMPERDOWN,NSW,AUSTRALIA.
CR ABBEY A, 1985, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V6, P111, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp0602_2
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   BARZEL A, 1980, INTEGRATED COOPERATI
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BROOK RH, 1979, MED CARE, V17, P1
   Campbell A, 1981, SENSE WELL BEING AM
   CHEKOLA MG, 1975, DISS ABSTR INT, V35, P4609
   Coan R. W., 1977, HERO ARTIST SAGE SAI
   Deiner E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542
   DUPUY HJ, 1978, RES EDITION GENERAL
   FLORIAN V, 1983, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V13, P281, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420130306
   FREUND M, 1985, NEW IDEAS PSYCHOL, V2, P3
   HARINGHIDORE M, 1985, J MARRIAGE FAM, V47, P947, DOI 10.2307/352338
   HORLEY J, 1984, GERONTOLOGIST, V24, P124
   Jahoda M, 1958, CURRENT CONCEPTS POS
   LEVIATAN U, 1985, SEX ROLES, V13, P287, DOI 10.1007/BF00288086
   LEVITAN U, 1975, SOME EFFECTS HUMAN F
   RAPHAEL EB, 1986, PROGR VERSUS EQUALIT
   ROSNER M, 1978, QUALITY WORKING LIFE
   ROSNER M, 1975, 10TH INT C GER JER
   ROSNER M, 1978, 2ND GENERATION KUBBU
   SHIN DC, 1978, SOC INDIC RES, V5, P475, DOI 10.1007/BF00352944
   SHUR S, 1984, 4TH CIRCOM INT S PAR
   SNAREY JR, 1983, DISS ABSTR INT B, V43, P3416
   Stock W. A., 1983, EVALUATION STUDIES R, V8, P279
   VEIT CT, 1983, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V51, P730, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.51.5.730
   WARE JE, 1983, SCORE HLTH INSURANCE
   ZAUTRA A, 1983, UNPUB SUBJECTIVE WEL
NR 28
TC 1
BP 3
EP 11
PY 1990
PD JAN
VL 18
IS 1
DI 10.1002/1520-6629(199001)18:1<3::AID-JCOP2290180102>3.0.CO;2-9
GA CH718
UT WOS:A1990CH71800001
ER

PT S
AU Kotropoulos, C
   Moschou, V
AF Kotropoulos, Constantine
   Moschou, Vassiliki
TI Self organizing maps for reducing the number of clusters by one on
   simplex subspaces
SO 2006 IEEE INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON ACOUSTICS, SPEECH AND SIGNAL PROCESSING, VOLS 1-13
J9 INT CONF ACOUST SPEE
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 Aristotle Univ Thessaloniki, Dept Informat, Thessaloniki 54124, Greece.
RP Kotropoulos, C, Aristotle Univ Thessaloniki, Dept Informat, Box 451, Thessaloniki 54124, Greece.
AB This paper deals with N-dimensional patterns that are represented as points on the (N - 1)-dimensional simplex. The elements of such patterns could be the posterior class probabilities for N classes, given a feature vector derived by the Bayes classifier for example. Such patterns form N clusters on the (N - 1)-dimensional simplex. We are interested in reducing the number of clusters to N - 1 in order to redistribute the features assigned to a particular class in the N - 1 simplex over the remaining N - 1 classes in an optimal manner by using a self-organizing map. An application of the proposed solution to the re-assignment of emotional speech features classified as neutral into the emotional states of anger, happiness, surprise, and sadness on the Danish Emotional Speech database is presented.
CR Engberg IS, 1996, DOCUMENTATION DANISH
   FLETCHER R, 1987, PRACTICAL METHODS  E, V2
   HAYKIN S, 2001, ADAPTIVE FILTER TH E, V4
   KANADE JCT, 2000, P IEEE INT C FAC GES, P46
   Kaski S., 1998, NEURAL COMPUTING SUR, V1, P102
   Kohonen T., 2000, SELF ORG MAPS
   KOTROPOULOS C, 2004, NONLINERA SIGNAL IMA
   KOTSIA I, 2005, P C VIS COMM IM PROC
   Lapidot I, 2002, IEEE T NEURAL NETWOR, V13, P877, DOI 10.1109/TNN.2002.1021888
   Oja M, 2004, PROCEEDINGS OF THE 2004 IEEE SYMPOSIUM ON COMPUTATIONAL INTELLIGENCE IN BIOINFORMATICS AND COMPUTATIONAL BIOLOGY, P95
   OJA M., 2003, NEURAL COMPUTING SUR, V3, P1
   TAKAHASHI K, 2004, P IEEE INT C SYST MA, V3, P2623
   VERVERIDIS D, 2005, P 13 EUR SIGN PROC C
   Vesanto J, 2000, SOM TOOLBOX MATLAB
NR 14
TC 0
BP 5583
EP 5586
PY 2006
GA BFZ22
UT WOS:000245559906099
ER

PT J
AU Gamm, G
AF Gamm, G
TI The form of happiness. Studies on ethics
SO PHILOSOPHISCHE RUNDSCHAU
J9 PHILOS RUNDSCH
LA German
DT Book Review
CR Seel M., 1995, VERSUCH FORM GLUCKS
NR 1
TC 1
BP 129
EP 148
PY 1998
PD JUN
VL 45
IS 2
GA 105RL
UT WOS:000075087300004
ER

PT J
AU Menz, T
   Welsch, H
AF Menz, Tobias
   Welsch, Heinz
TI Population aging and environmental preferences in OECD countries: The
   case of air pollution
SO ECOLOGICAL ECONOMICS
J9 ECOL ECON
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Menz, Tobias; Welsch, Heinz] Carl von Ossietzky Univ Oldenburg, Dept Econ, D-26111 Oldenburg, Germany.
RP Welsch, H, Carl von Ossietzky Univ Oldenburg, Dept Econ, D-26111 Oldenburg, Germany.
EM welsch@uni-oldenburg.de
DE Environmental quality; Population aging; Non-market valuation;
   Willingness to pay; Happiness; Life satisfaction
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; EUROPEAN-UNION; HAPPINESS DATA; QUALITY; VALUATION;
   EMISSIONS; MORTALITY; SUPPORT; IMPACT
AB Most industrialized countries will experience a significant aging of their populations in the future. The consequences of this coming population aging for environmental preferences and environmental quality are ambiguous. This paper uses data on life satisfaction to investigate how preferences and willingness to pay for air quality depend on the age composition of the population. Our estimation results on a panel of 25 OECD countries, spanning the period from 1990 to 2004, indicate that preferences for air quality are U-shaped in age, consistent with epidemiological evidence on the age-specific health consequences of air pollution. We find the projected future evolution of the aging process in OECD over the next two decades to imply a rise to the three-fold in the marginal willingness to pay for reduced air pollution. (C) 2010 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Alberini A, 2006, ENVIRON RESOUR ECON, V33, P251, DOI 10.1007/s10640-005-3106-2
   Bayer P, 2009, J ENVIRON ECON MANAG, V58, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.jeem.2008.08.004
   Bertrand M, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P67, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.2.67
   Bolle F, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V90, P397, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9265-0
   BONGAARTS J, 1992, POPUL DEV REV, V18, P299, DOI 10.2307/1973681
   Brereton F, 2008, ECOL ECON, V65, P386, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2007.07.008
   Bruni L., 2007, EC HAPPINESS FRAMING
   Chattopadhyay S, 1999, LAND ECON, V75, P22, DOI 10.2307/3146991
   Christensen K, 2006, BRIT MED J, V333, P1289, DOI 10.1136/bmj.39028.665602.55
   Cole MA, 2004, POPUL ENVIRON, V26, P5, DOI 10.1023/B:POEN.0000039950.85422.eb
   Dalton M, 2008, ENERG ECON, V30, P642, DOI 10.1016/j.eneco.2006.07.002
   Di Tella R., 2007, W13159 NBER
   Di Tella R, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P25
   Di Tella R, 2008, J DEV ECON, V86, P22, DOI 10.1016/j.jdeveco.2007.06.008
   European Commission, 1999, DIR GEN ENV NUCL SAF
   Ferreira S, 2010, ENVIRON RESOUR ECON, V46, P249, DOI 10.1007/s10640-009-9339-8
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2004, ECON J, V114, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00235.x
   Fischer P, 2003, Eur Respir J Suppl, V40, p34s
   Freeman AM, 2003, MEASUREMENT ENV RESO
   Frey Bruno S., 2004, 1158 CESIFO
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Gouveia N, 2000, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V54, P750, DOI 10.1136/jech.54.10.750
   Greene W.H., 2003, ECONOMETRIC ANAL
   Hersch J, 2006, CLIMATIC CHANGE, V77, P121, DOI 10.1007/s10584-006-9074-x
   Heston A., 2006, PENN WORLD TABLE VER
   Israel D., 2004, CONTRIBUTIONS EC ANA, V3
   Israel D., 2007, INT ADV EC RES, V13, P171, DOI 10.1007/s11294-007-9080-4
   Israel DK, 2004, ENVIRON DEV ECON, V9, P757, DOI 10.1017/S1355770X0400169X
   KAHN ME, 2002, J POLICY ANAL MANAG, V21, P46
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   Layard R, 2006, ECON J, V116, pC24, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2006.01073.x
   LEVINSON A, 2009, 15516 NBER
   Luechinger S, 2009, ECON J, V119, P482, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2008.02241.x
   Luechinger S, 2010, ECON LETT, V107, P4, DOI 10.1016/j.econlet.2009.07.007
   MacKerron G, 2009, ECOL ECON, V68, P1441, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2008.10.004
   NYCE S. A, 2005, EC IMPLICATIONS AGIN
   ONEILL BC, 2005, IPCC EXP M EM SCEN 1
   Ravallion M, 2001, ECONOMICA, V68, P335, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00250
   Shi AQ, 2003, ECOL ECON, V44, P29, DOI 10.1016/S0921-8009(02)00223-9
   Shoven John B., 2007, 13476 NAT BUR EC RES
   SMITH VK, 1995, J POLIT ECON, V103, P209, DOI 10.1086/261981
   Thalmann P, 2004, PUBLIC CHOICE, V119, P179, DOI 10.1023/B:PUCH.0000024165.18082.db
   Torgler Benno, 2008, 20081 CTR RES EC MAN
   UHLENBERG P, 2005, HDB POPULATION
   UN Statistics Division, 2007, COMM DAT
   United Nations - Population Division, 2007, WORLD POP PROSP 2006
   *US EPA, 2007, PART MATT HLTH ENV
   VANPRAAG B, 2005, ECON J, V52, P111
   VANSOEST A, 2007, 142007 UCD GEAR I
   Veenhoven R., 2006, WORLD DATABASE HAPPI
   Veenhoven R., 1993, HAPPINESS NATIONS SU
   Welsch H, 2002, KYKLOS, V55, P473, DOI 10.1111/1467-6435.00198
   Welsch H, 2009, J ECON SURV, V23, P385, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6419.2008.00566.x
   WHO, 2005, WORK GROUP M 18 20 O
   *WORLD BANK, 2007, WORLD DEV IND ONL DD
   York R, 2007, SOC SCI RES, V36, P855, DOI 10.1016/j.ssresearch.2006.06.007
NR 56
TC 3
BP 2582
EP 2589
PY 2010
PD OCT 15
VL 69
IS 12
DI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2010.08.002
GA 673YU
UT WOS:000283700900030
ER

PT J
AU Haase, CM
   Poulin, MJ
   Heckhausen, J
AF Haase, Claudia M.
   Poulin, Michael J.
   Heckhausen, Jutta
TI Happiness as a Motivator: Positive Affect Predicts Primary Control
   Striving for Career and Educational Goals
SO PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY BULLETIN
J9 PERS SOC PSYCHOL B
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Haase, Claudia M.] Univ Calif Berkeley, Dept Psychol, Inst Personal & Social Res, Berkeley, CA 94720 USA.
   [Poulin, Michael J.] SUNY Buffalo, Buffalo, NY 14260 USA.
   [Heckhausen, Jutta] Univ Calif Irvine, Irvine, CA USA.
RP Haase, CM, Univ Calif Berkeley, Dept Psychol, Inst Personal & Social Res, 4143 Tolman Hall 5050, Berkeley, CA 94720 USA.
EM claudia.haase@berkeley.edu
DE happiness; positive affect; motivation; primary control striving;
   control beliefs
ID DEPRESSION SCALE; DECISION-MAKING; WORK TRANSITION; SELF-REGULATION;
   SCHOOL; LIFE; EMOTIONS; MODEL; MOOD; PERFORMANCE
AB What motivates individuals to invest time and effort and overcome obstacles (i.e., strive for primary control) when pursuing important goals? We propose that positive affect predicts primary control striving for career and educational goals, and we explore the mediating role of control beliefs. In Study 1, positive affect predicted primary control striving for career goals in a two-wave longitudinal study of a U. S. sample. In Study 2, positive affect predicted primary control striving for career and educational goals and objective career outcomes in a six-wave longitudinal study of a German sample. Control beliefs partially mediated the longitudinal associations with primary control striving. Thus, when individuals experience positive affect, they become more motivated to invest time and effort, and overcome obstacles when pursuing their goals, in part because they believe they have more control over attaining their goals.
CR Averill J. R., 1994, WHAT IS FUNCTION EMO
   Bandura A, 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   Baumeister RF, 2007, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P351, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2007.00534.x
   Boehm JK, 2008, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V16, P101, DOI 10.1177/1069072707308140
   BOUFFARDBOUCHARD T, 1990, J SOC PSYCHOL, V130, P353
   Burns AB, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V44, P360, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2007.08.015
   Carver CS, 2004, EMOTION, V4, P3, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.4.1.3
   Carver CS, 2009, PSYCHOL BULL, V135, P183, DOI 10.1037/a0013965
   Carver CS, 2006, MOTIV EMOTION, V30, P105, DOI 10.1007/s11031-006-9044-7
   Carver CS, 2003, COGNITION EMOTION, V17, P241, DOI 10.1080/02699930244000291
   Chang ES, 2006, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V35, P321, DOI 10.1007/s10964-006-9034-9
   Cohn MA, 2010, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V5, P355, DOI 10.1080/17439760.2010.508883
   Custers R, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P129, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.2.129
   De Dreu CKW, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V94, P739, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.94.5.739
   Diener E., 2009, OXFORD HDB POSITIVE, P187
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   Duckworth AL, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V92, P1087, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.92.6.1087
   Folkman S, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P647, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.6.647
   Foo MD, 2009, J APPL PSYCHOL, V94, P1086, DOI 10.1037/a0015599
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   Fredrickson BL, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P172, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00431
   Frijda N. H., 2010, PLEASURES BRAIN, P99
   FRIJDA NH, 1988, AM PSYCHOL, V43, P349, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.43.5.349
   Furnee CA, 2008, EUR J PUBLIC HEALTH, V18, P417, DOI 10.1093/eurpub/ckn028
   Gruber J, 2011, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P222, DOI 10.1177/1745691611406927
   Haase CM, 2012, DEV PSYCHOL, V48, P1739, DOI 10.1037/a0026641
   Haase CM, 2008, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V18, P671, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-7795.2008.00576.x
   Hall NC, 2010, PSYCHOL AGING, V25, P432, DOI 10.1037/a0019278
   Hamilton Stephen, 1990, APPRENTICESHIP ADULT
   Heckhausen J, 2010, PSYCHOL REV, V117, P32, DOI 10.1037/a0017668
   HECKHAUSEN J, 2010, MOTIVATION ACTION
   HECKHAUSEN J, 1995, PSYCHOL REV, V102, P284, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.102.2.284
   Heckhausen J, 1991, CAMAQ CONTR AG UNPUB
   Heckhausen J., 1998, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V17, P185
   Heckhausen J, 2001, PSYCHOL AGING, V16, P400, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.16.3.400
   HOM HL, 1988, MOTIV EMOTION, V12, P113, DOI 10.1007/BF00992168
   Isen AM, 2001, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V11, P75, DOI 10.1207/S15327663JCP1102_01
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Kalakoski V, 1998, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V8, P29, DOI 10.1207/s15327795jra0801_2
   Kanfer R, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P837, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.5.837
   Keltner D, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P467
   King LA, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P179, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.90.1.179
   Lerner JS, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P146, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.1.146
   Levenson RW, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P481, DOI 10.1080/026999399379159
   Loewenstein G, 2003, SER AFFECTIVE SCI, P619
   Louro MJ, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V93, P174, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.93.2.174
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   MELTON RJ, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P788, DOI 10.1177/0146167295218001
   MORRIS JK, 1994, BRIT MED J, V308, P1135
   Moskowitz JT, 2008, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V27, pS73, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.27.1.S73
   Nagy G, 2005, Z ENTWICKL PADAGOGIS, V37, P156, DOI 10.1026/0049-8637.37.3.156
   Nurmi JE, 2002, J VOCAT BEHAV, V60, P241, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2001.1866
   Oishi S, 2007, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V2, P346, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2007.00048.x
   Pinquart M, 2003, J VOCAT BEHAV, V63, P329, DOI 10.1016/S0001-8791(02)00031-3
   Poulin MJ, 2007, MOTIV EMOTION, V31, P300, DOI 10.1007/s11031-007-9077-6
   RADLOFF LS, 1991, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V20, P149, DOI 10.1007/BF01537606
   Richter M, 2009, MOTIV EMOTION, V33, P239, DOI 10.1007/s11031-009-9134-4
   Roberts BW, 2006, EUR J PERSONALITY, V20, P461, DOI 10.1002/per.607
   ROGOSA D, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V88, P245, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.88.2.245
   ROSENTHAL R, 1990, AM PSYCHOL, V45, P775, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.45.6.775
   Salmela-Aro K, 2009, ADV LIFE COURSE RES, V14, P63, DOI 10.1016/j.alcr.2009.03.003
   Scheier M. F., 1998, SELF REGULATION BEHA
   Schoon I., 2009, JACOBS FDN SERIES AD
   Schulenberg JE, 2004, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V16, P1119, DOI 10.1017/S0954579404040167
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   Schwarz N., 2012, HDB THEORIES SOCIAL, P289
   Seo MG, 2010, J ORGAN BEHAV, V31, P951, DOI 10.1002/job.655
   Shane J., MOTIVATION IN PRESS, DOI [10.1007/s11031-011-9245-6, DOI 10.1007/S11031-011-9245-6]
   SHEEHAN TJ, 1995, J PERS ASSESS, V64, P507, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6403_9
   StataCorp, 2005, STAT STAT SOFTW REL
   Stone A. A., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P26
   Tice DM, 2007, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P379, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2006.05.007
   Tomasik MJ, 2009, J VOCAT BEHAV, V74, P38, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2008.10.003
   VEENHOVEN R, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P333, DOI 10.1007/BF00302332
   Vohs Kathleen D., 2008, HDB MOTIVATION SCI, P373
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson D, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P820, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.820
   Wiese BS, 2002, J VOCAT BEHAV, V60, P321, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2001.1835
   Williams LA, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V94, P1007, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.94.6.1007
   Wrosch C, 2009, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V96, P1181, DOI 10.1037/a0015172
   Wrosch C., 2003, SELF IDENTITY, V2, P1, DOI [10.1080/15298860309021, DOI 10.1080/15298860309021]
NR 81
TC 0
BP 1093
EP 1104
PY 2012
PD AUG
VL 38
IS 8
DI 10.1177/0146167212444906
GA 977MX
UT WOS:000306668000011
ER

PT J
AU Rosen, HJ
   Wilson, MR
   Schauer, GF
   Allison, S
   Gorno-Tempini, ML
   Pace-Savitsky, C
   Kramer, JH
   Levenson, RW
   Weiner, M
   Miller, BL
AF Rosen, HJ
   Wilson, MR
   Schauer, GF
   Allison, S
   Gorno-Tempini, ML
   Pace-Savitsky, C
   Kramer, JH
   Levenson, RW
   Weiner, M
   Miller, BL
TI Neuroanatomical correlates of impaired recognition of emotion in
   dementia
SO NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA
J9 NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Calif San Francisco, Memory & Aging Ctr, Dept Neurol, San Francisco, CA 94143 USA.
   Univ Calif Berkeley, Dept Psychol, Berkeley, CA 94720 USA.
   SanFrancisco Vet Affairs Hosp, Magnet Resonance Imaging Unit, San Francisco, CA USA.
   Univ Calif San Francisco, Dept Radiol, San Francisco, CA 94143 USA.
   Univ Calif Los Angeles, Dept Psychol, Los Angeles, CA 90024 USA.
RP Rosen, HJ, Univ Calif San Francisco, Memory & Aging Ctr, Dept Neurol, 350 Parnassus Ave,Suite 706,Box 1207, San Francisco, CA 94143 USA.
EM howie@itsa.ucsf.edu
DE faces; temporal; frontal
ID VOXEL-BASED MORPHOMETRY; PROGRESSIVE SUPRANUCLEAR PALSY; BILATERAL
   AMYGDALA DAMAGE; FRONTOTEMPORAL DEMENTIA; ALZHEIMERS-DISEASE; FACIAL
   EMOTION; SUSCEPTIBILITY ARTIFACTS; HUNTINGTONS-DISEASE; SEMANTIC
   DEMENTIA; TEMPORAL VARIANTS
AB Neurodegenerative diseases frequently affect brain regions important for emotional processing, offering a valuable opportunity to study the effects of brain injury on emotion. The cur-rent study examined the neuroanatomical correlates of impaired recognition of emotions in patients with neurodegenerative disease. Performance on recognition of facial expressions, as measured by the Florida Affect Battery, was correlated with regional changes in gray matter tissue content in 50 patients with neurodegenerative disease using voxel-based morphometry. Recognition accuracy in the group was poor for negative emotions (fear, anger and sadness) and good for happiness, consistent with previous studies. For negative emotions, a region in the right lateral inferior temporal gyrus (Brodman's area (BA) 20) extending into the right middle temporal gyrus (BA 21) was correlated with accuracy. This effect appeared to be strongest for sadness, which was also independently correlated with atrophy in the superior temporal gyrus. These data suggest that regions in the right lateral and inferolateral temporal lobe are important for visual processing of negative emotions from faces and that functioning of this right temporal network is most critical for recognition of sad faces. (c) 2005 Published by Elsevier Ltd.
CR Abell F, 1999, NEUROREPORT, V10, P1647, DOI 10.1097/00001756-199906030-00005
   Adolphs R, 2003, BRAIN COGNITION, V52, P61, DOI 10.1016/S0278-2626(03)00009-5
   Adolphs R, 2004, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V16, P453, DOI 10.1162/089892904322926782
   Adolphs R, 1999, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V37, P1111, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(99)00039-1
   Adolphs R, 2005, NATURE, V433, P68, DOI 10.1038/nature03086
   Adolphs R, 1996, J NEUROSCI, V16, P7678
   ALBERT MS, 1991, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V48, P791
   AMARAL D G, 1992, P1
   AMARAL DG, 1984, J COMP NEUROL, V230, P465, DOI 10.1002/cne.902300402
   Anderson AK, 2000, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V14, P526, DOI 10.1037//0894-4105.14.4.526
   Ashburner J, 2000, NEUROIMAGE, V11, P805, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2000.0582
   Blair RJR, 1999, BRAIN, V122, P883, DOI 10.1093/brain/122.5.883
   Boccardi M, 2002, NEUROSCI LETT, V335, P139, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3940(02)01169-2
   Boeve BF, 2003, ANN NEUROL, V54, pS15, DOI 10.1002/ana.10570
   Borod JC, 1998, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V12, P446, DOI 10.1037//0894-4105.12.3.446
   BOWERS D, 1985, BRAIN COGNITION, V4, P258, DOI 10.1016/0278-2626(85)90020-X
   Bowers D., 1992, FLORIDA AFFECT BATTE
   Boxer AL, 2003, NEUROLOGY, V61, P1485
   BROSGOLE L, 1983, INT J NEUROSCI, V22, P37, DOI 10.3109/00207459308987383
   Burton EJ, 2002, NEUROIMAGE, V17, P618, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2002.1197
   Calder AJ, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V41, P195, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(02)00149-5
   Critchley HD, 2003, NEUROIMAGE, V18, P908, DOI 10.1016/S1053-8119(03)00011-9
   Dolan RJ, 2002, SCIENCE, V298, P1191, DOI 10.1126/science.1076358
   HAGER JC, 1979, ETHOL SOCIOBIOL, V1, P77, DOI 10.1016/0162-3095(79)90007-4
   Good CD, 2001, NEUROIMAGE, V14, P21, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2001.0786
   Gorno-Tempini ML, 2002, NEUROIMAGE, V15, P136, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2001.0967
   Gorno-Tempini ML, 2001, NEUROIMAGE, V14, P465, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2001.0811
   Gorno-Tempini ML, 2004, ANN NEUROL, V55, P335, DOI 10.1002/ana.10825
   Hamann S, 2002, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V40, P1187, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(01)00223-8
   Hamann SB, 1996, NATURE, V379, P497, DOI 10.1038/379497a0
   HASSELMO ME, 1989, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V32, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0166-4328(89)80054-3
   Hornak J, 2003, BRAIN, V126, P1691, DOI 10.1093/brain/awg168
   Hornak J, 1996, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V34, P247, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(95)00106-9
   Kaplan E.F., 1983, BOSTON NAMING TEST
   Kassubek J, 2005, CEREB CORTEX, V15, P846, DOI 10.1093/cercor/bhh185
   Keane J, 2002, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V40, P655, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(01)00156-7
   Kramer TL, 2003, J TRAUMA STRESS, V16, P211, DOI 10.1023/A:1023783705062
   Krams M, 1999, NEUROLOGY, V52, P816
   Lane RD, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P926
   Lavenu I, 1999, ALZ DIS ASSOC DIS, V13, P96, DOI 10.1097/00002093-199904000-00007
   Levesque J, 2003, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V53, P502, DOI 10.1016/S0002-3223(03)01817-6
   Litvan I, 1996, NEUROLOGY, V47, P1
   Liu W, 2004, NEUROLOGY, V62, P742
   Maldjian JA, 2003, NEUROIMAGE, V19, P1233, DOI 10.1016/S1053-8119(03)00169-1
   MCKHANN G, 1984, NEUROLOGY, V34, P939
   Mesulam MM, 1998, BRAIN, V121, P1013, DOI 10.1093/brain/121.6.1013
   Mummery CJ, 2000, ANN NEUROL, V47, P36
   Mychack P, 2001, NEUROLOGY, V56, pS11
   Neary D, 1998, NEUROLOGY, V51, P1546
   Ojemann JG, 1997, NEUROIMAGE, V6, P156, DOI 10.1006/nimg.1997.0289
   Petersen RC, 2001, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V58, P1985, DOI 10.1001/archneur.58.12.1985
   Phan KL, 2002, NEUROIMAGE, V16, P331, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2002.1087
   Rapcsak SZ, 2000, NEUROLOGY, V54, P575
   Reiman EM, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P918
   Rorden C, 2000, BEHAV NEUROL, V12, P191
   Rosen HJ, 2002, NEUROLOGY, V58, P198
   Rosen HJ, 2004, DEMENT GERIATR COGN, V17, P277, DOI 10.1159/000077154
   Rosen HJ, 2002, BRAIN, V125, P2286, DOI 10.1093/brain/awf225
   Sprengelmeyer R, 1996, BRAIN, V119, P1647, DOI 10.1093/brain/119.5.1647
   Tzourio-Mazoyer N, 2002, NEUROIMAGE, V15, P273, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2001.0978
   Williams GB, 2005, NEUROIMAGE, V24, P1042, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2004.10.023
   Winston JS, 2004, J NEUROPHYSIOL, V92, P1830, DOI 10.1152/jn.00155.2004
   YESAVAGE JA, 1983, J PSYCHIAT RES, V17, P37, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(82)90033-4
   ZOCCOLOTTI P, 1982, Journal of Clinical Neuropsychology, V4, P143, DOI 10.1080/01688638208401124
NR 64
TC 51
BP 365
EP 373
PY 2006
VL 44
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2005.06.012
GA 019UG
UT WOS:000235861600004
ER

PT J
AU Sandhu, NK
   Kemp, CL
   Ball, MM
   Burgess, EO
   Perkins, MM
AF Sandhu, Navtej K.
   Kemp, Candace L.
   Ball, Mary M.
   Burgess, Elisabeth O.
   Perkins, Molly M.
TI Coming together and pulling apart: Exploring the influence of functional
   status on co-resident relationships in assisted living
SO JOURNAL OF AGING STUDIES
J9 J AGING STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Sandhu, Navtej K.] Univ Alberta, Fac Nursing, Edmonton, AB, Canada.
   [Kemp, Candace L.; Burgess, Elisabeth O.] Georgia State Univ, Inst Gerontol, Atlanta, GA 30303 USA.
   [Kemp, Candace L.; Burgess, Elisabeth O.] Georgia State Univ, Dept Sociol, Atlanta, GA 30303 USA.
   [Ball, Mary M.; Perkins, Molly M.] Emory Univ, Sch Med, Dept Med, Div Gen & Geriatr Med, Atlanta, GA USA.
   [Perkins, Molly M.] Atlanta VA Med Ctr, Atlanta Site Birmingham Atlanta Geriatr Res Educ, Atlanta, GA USA.
RP Sandhu, NK, Univ Alberta, Fac Nursing, Edmonton Clin Hlth Acad, Edmonton, AB T6G 1C9, Canada.
EM nsandhu84@yahoo.com; ckemp@gsu.edu; mball@gsu.edu; eburgess@gsu.edu;
   mmperki@emory.edu
DE Functional status; Physical status; Mental status; Social relationships;
   Assisted living
ID CARE SETTINGS; OLDER-ADULTS; SOCIAL RELATIONSHIPS; FACILITIES;
   COMMUNITY; LIFE; TRANSITIONS; FAMILIES; FOCUS
AB Social relationships can have considerable influence on physical and mental well-being in later life, particularly for those in long-term care settings such as assisted living (AL). Research set in AL suggests that other residents are among the most available social contacts and that co-resident relationships can affect life satisfaction, quality of life, and well-being. Functional status is a major factor influencing relationships, yet AL research has not studied in-depth or systematically considered the role it plays in residents' relationships. This study examines the influences of physical and mental function on co-resident relationships in AL and identifies the factors shaping the influence of functional status. We present an analysis of qualitative data collected over a one-year period in two distinct AL settings. Data collection included: participant observation, informal interviews, and formal in-depth interviews with staff, residents, administrators and visitors, as well as surveys with residents. Grounded theory methods guided our data collection and analysis. Our analysis identified the core category, "coming together and pulling apart", which signifies that functional status is multi-directional, fluid, and operates in different ways in various situations and across time. Key facility- (e.g., admission and retention practices, staff intervention) and resident-level (e.g., personal and situational characteristics) factors shape the influence of functional status on co-resident relationships. Based on our findings, we suggest strategies for promoting positive relationships among residents in AL, including the need to educate staff, families, and residents. (C) 2013 Published by Elsevier Inc.
CR Ball M. M., 2010, FRONTLINE WORKERS AS, P233
   Ball MM, 2004, J AGING STUD, V18, P467, DOI 10.1016/j.jaging.2004.06.002
   Ball MM, 2000, J APPL GERONTOL, V19, P304
   Barrett A., 2007, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V62, P129
   Burdick DJ, 2005, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V60, P258
   Burge S, 2010, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V65, P358, DOI 10.1093/geronb/gbp118
   Carder PC, 2002, J AGING STUD, V16, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0890-4065(01)00031-7
   Centers for Disease Control, 2010, NAT SURV RES CAR FAC
   Combs B. L., 2005, COMMUNITIES CARE ASS
   Corbin J., 1998, BASICS QUALITATIVE R
   Damianakis T, 2011, AGEING SOC, V31, P110, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X10000759
   De Medeiros K., 2012, DEMENTIA, V11, P363
   Dobbs D, 2008, GERONTOLOGIST, V48, P517
   Farrelly P, 2013, BRIT J SCH NURSING, V8, P93
   Gaugler JE, 2007, GERONTOLOGIST, V47, P83
   Golant S. M., 2008, ASSISTED LIVING RESI, P3
   Gubrium J, 1975, LIVING DYING MURRAY
   Hubbard G, 2003, AGEING SOC, V23, P99, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X02008991
   Kemp CL, 2008, J APPL GERONTOL, V27, P231, DOI 10.1177/0733464807311656
   Kemp CL, 2012, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V67, P491, DOI 10.1093/geronb/gbs043
   Kemp CL, 2009, GERONTOLOGIST, V49, P224, DOI 10.1093/geront/gnp025
   Lewis C. B., 2008, GERIATRIC REHABILITA, P67
   Lewis C. B., 2008, GERIATRIC REHABILITA, P281
   Lu ZP, 2011, J APPL GERONTOL, V30, P463, DOI 10.1177/0733464810370325
   Moss S. Z., 2007, J AGING STUDIES, V21
   National Center on Assisted Living, 2009, ASS LIV RES PROF
   Nemec M., 2012, J HOUSING ELDERLY, V26, P275
   Tompkins Catherine J, 2012, J Gerontol Soc Work, V55, P249, DOI 10.1080/01634372.2011.639439
   Park NS, 2009, J APPL GERONTOL, V28, P461, DOI 10.1177/0733464808328606
   Perkins MM, 2004, QUAL HEALTH RES, V14, P478, DOI 10.1177/1049732303262619
   Perkins MM, 2012, J AGING STUD, V26, P214, DOI 10.1016/j.jaging.2012.01.001
   Perkins MM, 2013, GERONTOLOGIST, V53, P495, DOI 10.1093/geront/gns124
   Ran O. L., 2006, J APPL GERONTOL, V25, P252
   Roth E. G, 2009, INSIDEASSISTED LIVIN
   Roth EG, 2011, J AGING STUD, V25, P215, DOI 10.1016/j.jaging.2011.03.005
   Saunders P. A., 2012, DEMENTIA, V11, P383, DOI DOI 10.1177/1471301211421188
   Yamasaki J, 2011, J AGING STUD, V25, P13, DOI 10.1016/j.jaging.2010.08.005
   Shippee TP, 2009, GERONTOLOGIST, V49, P418, DOI 10.1093/geront/gnp030
   Street D, 2012, RES AGING, V34, P365, DOI 10.1177/0164027511423928
   Taylor Leslie, 2003, J Community Health Nurs, V20, P15, DOI 10.1207/153276503321159340
   Walshe C, 2012, PALLIATIVE MED, V26, P1048, DOI 10.1177/0269216311432897
NR 41
TC 0
BP 317
EP 329
PY 2013
PD DEC
VL 27
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.jaging.2013.07.001
GA 285HL
UT WOS:000329384400003
ER

PT J
AU Huppertz-Hauss, G
   Bretthauer, M
   Sauar, J
   Paulsen, J
   Kjellevold, O
   Majak, B
   Hoff, G
AF Huppertz-Hauss, G
   Bretthauer, M
   Sauar, J
   Paulsen, J
   Kjellevold, O
   Majak, B
   Hoff, G
TI Polyethylene glycol versus sodium phosphate in bowel cleansing for
   colonoscopy: a randomized trial
SO ENDOSCOPY
J9 ENDOSCOPY
LA English
DT Article
C1 Telemark Hosp, Dept Gastroenterol, N-3710 Skien, Norway.
   Telemark Hosp, Dept Pathol, N-3710 Skien, Norway.
RP Huppertz-Hauss, G, Telemark Hosp, Dept Gastroenterol, N-3710 Skien, Norway.
EM Gert.Huppertz-Hauss@sthf.no
ID ELECTROLYTE LAVAGE SOLUTION; MAGNESIUM CITRATE; PRETREATMENT; TOLERANCE
AB Background and Study Aims: There have been conflicting results regarding the adverse effects of established bowel cleansing regimens. The aim of the present study was to compare the effects of three bowel cleansing regimens on subjective well-being, electrolyte balance, cardiac arrhythmia, and the microscopic post-cleansing appearance of the colonic mucosa.
   Patients and Methods: A total of 231 consecutive outpatients were randomly assigned to receive bowel preparation for colonoscopy with either 41 polyethylene glycol (PEG; group I, n = 76); 21 PEG plus 10 mg Bisacodyl (group II, n = 71); or 90 ml sodium phosphate (group III, n = 84). After bowel preparation, the participants completed a questionnaire on symptoms. Endoscopists blinded to the regimen used gave scores for the quality of cleansing at endoscopy, ranging from poor (0) to very good (5). Blood samples were taken before and after bowel cleansing, electrocardiographic monitoring was used during colonoscopy, and mucosal biopsy samples were taken in the sigmoid colon.
   Results: Bowel preparation in group II was poorer (mean score 3.26) than in groups I (3.88) and III (4.01); P &LT; 0.001 (II vs. III), P &LT; 0.001 (I vs. II). The frequency of arrhythmias and post-cleansing mucosal inflammation was similar in all three groups. Lower serum potassium and higher serum phosphate concentrations were found in group III in comparison with the other groups (P &LT; 0.001).
   Conclusions: No differences were detected regarding the effectiveness and safety of bowel preparation with PEG alone and sodium phosphate in individuals without cardiac, renal, or hepatic failure, despite a significantly stronger alteration of the electrolyte balance with sodium phosphate.
CR Ahmed M, 1996, AM J GASTROENTEROL, V91, P1261
   Bujanda L, 2001, Gastroenterol Hepatol, V24, P9
   Chan A, 1997, CAN J GASTROENTEROL, V11, P334
   Clarkston WK, 1996, GASTROINTEST ENDOSC, V43, P42, DOI 10.1016/S0016-5107(06)80080-5
   COHEN SM, 1994, DIS COLON RECTUM, V37, P689, DOI 10.1007/BF02054413
   DIPALMA JA, 1986, AM J GASTROENTEROL, V81, P652
   DiPalma JA, 1996, DIGEST DIS SCI, V41, P749, DOI 10.1007/BF02213131
   Ell C, 2003, ENDOSCOPY, V35, P300, DOI 10.1055/s-2003-38150
   Frommer D, 1997, DIS COLON RECTUM, V40, P100, DOI 10.1007/BF02055690
   GOLDBERG PA, 1995, SURG ENDOSC-ULTRAS, V9, P329
   GOLUB RW, 1995, DIS COLON RECTUM, V38, P594, DOI 10.1007/BF02054117
   Hsu CW, 1998, GASTROINTEST ENDOSC, V48, P276, DOI 10.1016/S0016-5107(98)70191-9
   KARK W, 1995, Z GASTROENTEROL, V33, P20
   Lieberman DA, 1996, GASTROINTEST ENDOSC, V43, P467
   Oliveira L, 1997, DIS COLON RECTUM, V40, P585, DOI 10.1007/BF02055384
   Raymond JM, 1996, ENDOSCOPY, V28, P555, DOI 10.1055/s-2007-1005554
   Seinela L, 2003, SCAND J GASTROENTERO, V38, P216
   Sharma VK, 1997, GASTROINTEST ENDOSC, V46, P541, DOI 10.1016/S0016-5107(97)70011-7
   Sharma VK, 1998, GASTROINTEST ENDOSC, V47, P167, DOI 10.1016/S0016-5107(98)70351-7
   TOOSON JD, 1996, POSTGRAD MED, V100, P207
   Tooson JD, 1996, POSTGRAD MED, V100, P203
   TOOSON JD, 1996, POSTGRAD MED, V100, P214
   VANNER SJ, 1990, AM J GASTROENTEROL, V85, P422
   ZWAS FR, 1996, GASTROINTEST ENDOSC, V43, P524
NR 24
TC 44
BP 537
EP 541
PY 2005
PD JUN
VL 37
IS 6
DI 10.1055/s-2005-861315
GA 932QI
UT WOS:000229568000004
ER

PT J
AU Jou, YH
   Fukada, H
AF Jou, YH
   Fukada, H
TI Stress and social support in mental and physical health of Chinese
   students in Japan
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL REPORTS
J9 PSYCHOL REP
LA English
DT Article
C1 Acad Sinica, Sun Yat Sen Inst Social Sci & Philosophy, Taipei 11529, Taiwan.
   Hiroshima Univ, Dept Psychol, Hiroshima 730, Japan.
RP Jou, YH, Acad Sinica, Sun Yat Sen Inst Social Sci & Philosophy, Taipei 11529, Taiwan.
ID ADJUSTMENT; EVENTS
AB This study examined the influence of stress and social support on mental and physical health and happiness of 175 Chinese students enrolled in 13 Japanese universities. Needed support accounted for only 10% of the variance in reported stress, indicating that the relation between the two variables was not strong and they were generally independent. With greater scores on stress or needed support and lower scores on perceived or received support, depression and somatic complaints become more severe. The higher the scores on perceived or received support, the higher the reported happiness. Both perceived and received support showed a buffering effect on somatic complaints. Finally, stress and needed support had an interesting interaction, indicating that only among students reporting more stress did students who experienced greater need for support report more severe depression than those who experienced less need for support.
CR BROWN SD, 1987, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V34, P337, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.34.3.337
   COHEN S, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P310, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.98.2.310
   COHEN S, 1983, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V13, P99, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1983.tb02325.x
   HILL CA, 1989, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V19, P1351, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1989.tb01453.x
   HOLMES TH, 1967, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V11, P213, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(67)90010-4
   JOU YH, 1993, RES SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V8, P235
   JOU YH, 1994, RES SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V9, P105
   JOU YH, 1995, RES SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V10, P196
   Jou YH, 1996, J SOC PSYCHOL, V136, P501
   JOU YH, 1995, J SOC PSYCHOL, V135, P39
   JOU YH, 1995, J SOC PSYCHOL, V135, P305
   KESSLER RC, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P257, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.2.257
   MATSUOKA Y, 1990, PSYCHOL TEST PSYCHOS, P45
   POWER MJ, 1988, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V27, P349
   UEDA S, 1992, B FACULTY ED HIROSHI, V41, P35
   WETHINGTON E, 1986, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V27, P78, DOI 10.2307/2136504
   YO HL, 1990, STUDENT COUNSELING J, V11, P1
NR 17
TC 14
BP 1303
EP 1312
PY 1997
PD DEC
VL 81
IS 3
GA YT836
UT WOS:000071649900041
ER

PT J
AU Matsunaga, M
   Isowa, T
   Yamakawa, K
   Sadato, N
   Ohira, H
AF Matsunaga, Masahiro
   Isowa, Tokiko
   Yamakawa, Kaori
   Sadato, Norihiro
   Ohira, Hideki
TI Associations among perceived happiness, medial prefrontal cortex
   activity, pro-inflammatory cytokine, and subjective social status in
   middle-aged Japanese population
SO NEUROSCIENCE RESEARCH
J9 NEUROSCI RES
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 Tokyo Inst Technol, Tokyo 152, Japan.
   Sony Comp Sci Labs, Tokyo, Japan.
   [Isowa, Tokiko] Mie Univ, Grad Sch Med, Fac Nursing, Tsu, Mie, Japan.
   [Yamakawa, Kaori; Ohira, Hideki] Nagoya Univ, Grad Sch Environm Studies, Dept Psychol, Nagoya, Aichi 4648601, Japan.
NR 0
TC 0
BP E385
EP E385
PY 2011
VL 71
DI 10.1016/j.neures.2011.07.1690
GA 998DT
UT WOS:000308218102162
ER

PT J
AU Singh, A
   Vainchtein, D
   Weiss, H
AF Singh, Abhinav
   Vainchtein, Dmitri
   Weiss, Howard
TI Limit sets for natural extensions of Schelling's segregation model
SO COMMUNICATIONS IN NONLINEAR SCIENCE AND NUMERICAL SIMULATION
J9 COMMUN NONLINEAR SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Vainchtein, Dmitri] Temple Univ, Dept Mech Engn, Philadelphia, PA 19122 USA.
   [Singh, Abhinav] UCL Ear Inst, London, England.
   [Vainchtein, Dmitri] Space Res Inst, Moscow, Russia.
   [Vainchtein, Dmitri] Georgia Tech, Sch Math, Atlanta, GA USA.
   [Vainchtein, Dmitri] Georgia Tech, Ctr Nonlinear Sci, Atlanta, GA USA.
RP Vainchtein, D, Temple Univ, Dept Mech Engn, Philadelphia, PA 19122 USA.
EM dmitri@temple.edu
DE Aggregation; Schelling's model; Lattice; Social sciences
ID NEIGHBORHOOD RACIAL SEGREGATION; RESIDENTIAL SEGREGATION; DYNAMICS;
   PREFERENCES
AB Thomas Schelling developed an influential demographic model that illustrated how, even with relatively mild assumptions on each individual's nearest neighbor preferences, an integrated city would likely unravel to a segregated city, even if all individuals prefer integration. Individuals in Schelling's model cities are divided into two groups of equal number and each individual is "happy" or "unhappy" when the number of similar neighbors cross a simple threshold. In this manuscript we consider natural extensions of Schelling's original model to allow the two groups have different sizes and to allow different notions of happiness of an individual. We observe that differences in aggregation patterns of majority and minority groups are highly sensitive to the happiness threshold: for low threshold, the differences are small, and when the threshold is raised, striking new patterns emerge. We also observe that when individuals strongly prefer to live in integrated neighborhoods, the final states exhibit a new tessellated-like structure. (C) 2010 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR BENENSON I, 2006, 9 AGILE INT C GEOGR
   Bruch EE, 2006, AM J SOCIOL, V112, P667, DOI 10.1086/507856
   CLARK WAV, 1991, DEMOGRAPHY, V28, P1, DOI 10.2307/2061333
   Clark WAV, 2008, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V105, P4109, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0708155105
   Fossett M, 2006, J MATH SOCIOL, V30, P185, DOI 10.1080/0022500500544052
   Laurie AJ, 2003, URBAN STUD, V40, P2687, DOI 10.1080/0042098032000146849
   MASSEY DS, 1990, AM J SOCIOL, V96, P329, DOI 10.1086/229532
   MASSEY DS, 1988, SOC FORCES, V67, P281, DOI 10.2307/2579183
   O'Sullivan A, 2009, REG SCI URBAN ECON, V39, P397, DOI 10.1016/j.regsciurbeco.2009.02.003
   Pollicott M, 2001, ADV APPL MATH, V27, P17, DOI 10.1006/aama.2001.0722
   PORTUGALI J, 1994, GEOGR ANAL, V26, P321
   SANDER R, 2000, P WORKSH SIM SOC AG, P108
   Schelling T., 2006, MICROMOTIVES MACROBE
   SCHELLIN.TC, 1971, PUBLIC INTEREST, P61
   SCHELLING TC, 1971, J MATH SOCIOL, V1, P143
   SCHELLING TC, 1969, AM ECON REV, V59, P488
   Simon B., 1993, STAT MECH LATTICE GA
   Singh A, 2009, DEMOGR RES, V21, P342, DOI 10.4054/DemRes.2009.21.12
   Vinkovic D, 2006, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V103, P19261, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0609371103
   Young H P, 1998, INDIVIDUAL STRATEGY
   Zhang JF, 2004, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V54, P533, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2003.03.005
   BUSINESSLOCATE OCCUP
NR 22
TC 1
BP 2822
EP 2831
PY 2011
PD JUL
VL 16
IS 7
DI 10.1016/j.cnsns.2010.10.007
GA 738KY
UT WOS:000288639900017
ER

PT J
AU Gulbetekin, E
   Iyilikci, O
   Amado, S
   Cetinkaya, H
   Dural, S
AF Gulbetekin, Evrim
   Iyilikci, Osman
   Amado, Sonia
   Cetinkaya, Hakan
   Dural, Seda
TI Hemispheric Asymmetry in Expression and Perception of Happiness
SO TURK PSIKOLOJI DERGISI
J9 TURK PSIKOL DERG
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Gulbetekin, Evrim] Mugla Univ, Psikol Bolumu Kotekli, Mugla, Turkey.
   [Iyilikci, Osman; Amado, Sonia] Ege Univ, Izmir, Turkey.
   [Cetinkaya, Hakan; Dural, Seda] Izmir Univ Econ, Izmir, Turkey.
RP Gulbetekin, E, Mugla Univ, Psikol Bolumu Kotekli, Mugla, Turkey.
EM evrim.gulbetekin@ege.edu.tr
DE Hemispheric asymmetry; happiness expression; chimeric face; half-visual
   field presentation
ID EMOTIONAL EXPRESSION; FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; CHIMERIC FACES;
   SEX-DIFFERENCES; INTERHEMISPHERIC COOPERATION; FUNCTIONAL ASYMMETRY;
   GENDER-DIFFERENCES; BRAIN ACTIVITY; NEUTRAL FACES; RECOGNITION
AB Hemispheric asymmetries in happiness expression -which has an important role in interpersonal communication and its perception- have been studied using different techniques. However, it is not clear whether the source of the asymmetry is the poser or the observer. In Experiment I, we investigated on which hemiface (right/left) the expression of happiness was better identified. Subjects evaluated right-sided happy chimeric faces as more expressive. In Experiment II, we examined whether the source of the bias was the observer's hemispheric asymmetry or the poser's facial asymmetry. Stimuli were briefly presented unilaterally, either in the left visual field(LVF)/right hemisphere(RL) or in the right visual field(RVF)/left hemisphere(LH). Faces were recognized faster in LVF condition, but they were evaluated as more expressive in RVF condition. Right-sided happy faces were found to be more expressive in RVF condition. Results indicated LH superiority in the recognition of happy expression and a RH superiority in the duration of facial processing. Additionally findings pointed out a sex difference in subjects' evaluation time and evaluation scores. Men evaluated the stimuli faster in the RH condition than they did in the LH condition; while women evaluated the faces with higher scores in LH than they did in RH condition.
CR Alves NT, 2009, LATERALITY, V14, P256, DOI 10.1080/13576500802362927
   BEST CT, 1994, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V20, P751, DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.20.4.751
   BLONDER LX, 1991, BRAIN, V114, P1115, DOI 10.1093/brain/114.3.1115
   Borod J. C., 1993, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V7, P445, DOI 10.1037/0894-4105.7.4.445
   BOROD JC, 1981, CORTEX, V17, P381
   Borod JC, 1997, NEUROPSYCHOL REV, V7, P41, DOI 10.1007/BF02876972
   Bourne VJ, 2004, DEVELOPMENTAL SCI, V7, P19, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-7687.2004.00318.x
   Bourne VJ, 2005, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V43, P953, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2004.08.007
   BOWERS D, 1991, BRAIN, V114, P2593, DOI 10.1093/brain/114.6.2593
   BRYSON SE, 1991, CORTEX, V27, P359
   BUCK R, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P811, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.5.811
   Burt DM, 1997, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V35, P685, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(96)00111-X
   CHRISTMAN SD, 1993, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V31, P621, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(93)90056-6
   Coan JA, 2001, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V38, P912, DOI 10.1111/1469-8986.3860912
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1987, BRAIN COGNITION, V6, P403, DOI 10.1016/0278-2626(87)90136-9
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1992, BRAIN COGNITION, V20, P125, DOI 10.1016/0278-2626(92)90065-T
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1982, SCIENCE, V218, P1235, DOI 10.1126/science.7146906
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1979, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V16, P202
   EKMAN P, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P342, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.2.342
   EKMAN P, 1993, PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P342, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1993.tb00576.x
   Fried I, 1998, NATURE, V391, P650, DOI 10.1038/35536
   Fusar-Poli P, 2009, NEUROSCI LETT, V452, P262, DOI 10.1016/j.neulet.2009.01.065
   Graham R, 2001, NEUROREPORT, V12, P245, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200102120-00013
   Hampson E, 2006, EVOL HUM BEHAV, V27, P401, DOI 10.1016/j.evolhumbehav.2006.05.002
   Indersmitten T, 2003, J NEUROSCI, V23, P3820
   Killgore WDS, 2001, NEUROREPORT, V12, P2543, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200108080-00050
   Killgore WDS, 2007, SOC COGN AFFECT NEUR, V2, P240, DOI 10.1093/scan/nsm020
   LEVY J, 1983, BRAIN COGNITION, V2, P404, DOI 10.1016/0278-2626(83)90021-0
   LEY RG, 1979, BRAIN LANG, V7, P127, DOI 10.1016/0093-934X(79)90010-5
   MATSUMOTO D, 1993, CONSCIOUS COGN, V2, P237, DOI 10.1006/ccog.1993.1022
   McBain R, 2009, ACTA PSYCHOL, V130, P168, DOI 10.1016/j.actpsy.2008.12.005
   Nicholls MER, 2002, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V40, P1662, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(02)00024-6
   Nicholls MER, 2004, P ROY SOC B-BIOL SCI, V271, P663, DOI 10.1098/rspb.2003.2660
   OLDFIELD RC, 1971, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V9, P97, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(71)90067-4
   Proverbio AM, 2006, BMC NEUROSCI, V7, DOI 10.1186/1471-2202-7-44
   Proverbio AM, 2009, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V47, P2374, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2008.10.030
   Reis VA, 2001, LATERALITY, V6, P225, DOI 10.1080/713754415
   REUTERLORENZ P, 1981, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V19, P609, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(81)90030-0
   REUTERLORENZ PA, 1983, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V21, P687, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(83)90068-4
   RHODES G, 1993, BRAIN COGNITION, V22, P19, DOI 10.1006/brcg.1993.1022
   SCHIFF BB, 1993, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V31, P1351, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(93)90103-7
   SCHWARTZ GE, 1975, SCIENCE, V190, P286, DOI 10.1126/science.1179210
   Schweinberger SR, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V41, P407, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(02)00173-2
   Sergerie K, 2005, NEUROIMAGE, V24, P580, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2004.08.051
   Siman-Tov T, 2009, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V21, P1782, DOI 10.1162/jocn.2009.21120
   Smith WM, 2000, LATERALITY, V5, P251, DOI 10.1080/713754376
   STALANS L, 1985, INT J NEUROSCI, V25, P219, DOI 10.3109/00207458508985373
   Surrakka V., 1999, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V88, P595
   Tamietto M, 2006, EXP BRAIN RES, V171, P389, DOI 10.1007/s00221-005-0279-4
   Urgesi C, 2005, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V24, P513, DOI 10.1016/j.cogbrainres.2005.03.005
   Vassallo S, 2009, J VISION, V9, DOI 10.1167/9.3.11
   ZAIDEL DW, 1995, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V33, P649, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(94)00135-C
NR 52
TC 0
BP 65
EP 83
PY 2012
PD DEC
VL 27
IS 70
GA 068OF
UT WOS:000313375300004
ER

PT J
AU Lunkenheimer, ES
   Olson, SL
   Hollenstein, T
   Sameroff, AJ
   Winter, C
AF Lunkenheimer, Erika S.
   Olson, Sheryl L.
   Hollenstein, Tom
   Sameroff, Arnold J.
   Winter, Charlotte
TI Dyadic flexibility and positive affect in parent-child coregulation and
   the development of child behavior problems
SO DEVELOPMENT AND PSYCHOPATHOLOGY
J9 DEV PSYCHOPATHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lunkenheimer, Erika S.] Colorado State Univ, Ft Collins, CO 80523 USA.
   [Olson, Sheryl L.; Sameroff, Arnold J.] Univ Michigan, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
   [Hollenstein, Tom] Queens Univ, Kingston, ON K7L 3N6, Canada.
   [Winter, Charlotte] Univ Oregon, Eugene, OR 97403 USA.
RP Lunkenheimer, ES, Colorado State Univ, 303 Behav Sci Bldg, Ft Collins, CO 80523 USA.
EM erika.lunkenheimer@colostate.edu
ID MOTHER-CHILD; EXTERNALIZING PROBLEMS; YOUNG-CHILDREN; EMOTION
   REGULATION; GENDER DIFFERENCES; MATERNAL-BEHAVIOR; EFFORTFUL CONTROL;
   AFFECT SYNCHRONY; INFANT-MOTHER; FAMILY
AB Parent-child dyadic rigidity and negative affect contribute to children's higher levels of externalizing problems. The present longitudinal study examined whether the opposite constructs of dyadic flexibility and positive affect predicted lower levels of externalizing behavior problems across the early childhood period. Mother-child (N = 163) and father-child (n = 94) dyads engaged in a challenging block design task at home when children were 3 years old. Dynamic systems methods were used to derive dyadic positive affect and three indicators of dyadic flexibility (range, dispersion, and transitions) from observational coding. We hypothesized that the interaction between dyadic flexibility and positive affect would predict lower levels of externalizing problems at age 5.5 years as rated by mothers and teachers, controlling for stability in externalizing problems, task time, child gender, and the child's effortful control. The hypothesis was supported in predicting teacher ratings of child externalizing from both mother-child and father-child interactions. There were also differential main effects for mothers and fathers: mother-child flexibility was detrimental and father-child flexibility was beneficial for child outcomes. Results support the inclusion of adaptive and dynamic parent-child coregulation processes in the study of children's early disruptive behavior.
CR Achenbach T. M, 1990, HDB DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, P3
   Achenbach T. M., 1991, MANUAL CHILD BEHAV C
   Achenbach T. M., 1991, CAREGIVER TEACHER RE
   Achenbach TM, 1992, MANUAL CHILD BEHAV C
   Ashby FG, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P529, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.3.529
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Bronfenbrenner U., 1998, THEORETICAL MODELS H, V1, P993
   Calkins S D, 1994, Monogr Soc Res Child Dev, V59, P53, DOI 10.2307/1166138
   Calkins SD, 1998, SOC DEV, V7, P350, DOI 10.1111/1467-9507.00072
   Campbell SB, 2006, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V47, P791, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2006.01636.x
   Cicchetti D., 1997, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, P317
   Cole PM, 2003, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V15, P1, DOI 10.1017/S0954579403000014
   Cole PM, 2004, CHILD DEV, V75, P317, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2004.00673.x
   Deater-Deckard K, 2004, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V32, P609, DOI 10.1023/B:JACP.0000047210.81880.14
   Denham S., 2002, MARRIAGE FAM REV, V34, P311, DOI DOI 10.1300/J002V34N03_06
   Denham SA, 2000, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V12, P23, DOI 10.1017/S0954579400001024
   Dishion TJ, 2004, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V32, P651, DOI 10.1023/B:JACP.0000047213.31812.21
   DISHION TJ, 1994, SOC DEV, V3, P255, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9507.1994.tb00044.x
   DISHION TJ, 1995, CHILD DEV, V66, P139, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1995.tb00861.x
   Dumas JE, 2001, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V29, P317, DOI 10.1023/A:1010309929116
   DUMAS JE, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P104, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.104.1.104
   DUNN J, 1994, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V40, P120
   Eisenberg N, 2005, CHILD DEV, V76, P1055, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2005.00897.x
   Eisenberg N, 2001, DEV PSYCHOL, V37, P475, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.37.4.475
   Feldman R, 2003, INFANT MENT HEALTH J, V24, P1, DOI 10.1002/imhj.10041
   Feldman R, 1999, DEV PSYCHOL, V35, P223, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.35.1.223
   Feldman R, 2007, EMOTION, V7, P601, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.7.3.601
   Fogel A., 1993, NEW PERSPECTIVES EAR, P9
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P313, DOI 10.1080/02699930441000238
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   Garside RB, 2002, SEX ROLES, V47, P115, DOI 10.1023/A:1021090904785
   Gordon I, 2008, FAM PROCESS, V47, P465, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.2008.00266.x
   Gottman J., 1994, WHAT PREDICTS DIVORC
   Granic I., 2000, EMOTION DEV SELF ORG, P267, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511527883.012
   Granic I, 2007, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V35, P845, DOI 10.1007/s10802-007-9133-4
   HARRIST AW, 1994, FAM RELAT, V43, P417, DOI 10.2307/585373
   Hollenstein T, 2007, INT J BEHAV DEV, V31, P384, DOI 10.1177/0165025407077765
   Hollenstein T, 2006, EMOTION, V6, P656, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.6.4.656
   Hollenstein T, 2004, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V32, P595, DOI 10.1023/B:JACP.0000047209.37650.41
   Hollingshead A. B., 1975, 4 FACTOR INDEX SOCIA
   Ito TA, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P887, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.4.887
   Keenan K, 1997, PSYCHOL BULL, V121, P95, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.121.1.95
   Kelley SA, 2000, CHILD DEV, V71, P1061, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00209
   King SM, 2004, ADDICTION, V99, P1548, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.2004.00893.x
   Kochanska G, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P490, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01747.x
   Kochanska G, 2004, CHILD DEV, V75, P1657, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2004.00808.x
   Lamey A., 2004, GRIDWARE VERSION 1 1
   Lewis MD, 2000, CHILD DEV, V71, P36, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00116
   Lewis MD, 1999, DEVELOPMENTAL SCI, V2, P457, DOI 10.1111/1467-7687.00090
   Losada M, 1999, MATH COMPUT MODEL, V30, P179, DOI 10.1016/S0895-7177(99)00189-2
   Loukas A, 2003, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V112, P119, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.112.1.119
   Low SA, 2005, J FAM PSYCHOL, V19, P394, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.19.3.394
   Lunkenheimer E. S., 2009, CHAOS COMPLEXITY PSY, P282
   Lunkenheimer ES, 2007, SOC DEV, V16, P232, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9507.2007.00382.x
   Lunkenheimer ES, 2008, DEV PSYCHOL, V44, P1737, DOI 10.1037/a0013858
   Mize J, 1997, CHILD DEV, V68, P312, DOI 10.2307/1131852
   Muthen L. K., 1998, MPLUS USERS GUIDE
   Olson S. L., 1997, SOCIAL RISK SELF REG
   Olson S. L., 2009, T PROCESSES DEV CHIL, P55, DOI DOI 10.1037/11877-004
   Olson SL, 2005, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V17, P25, DOI 10.1017/S0954579405050029
   PATTERSON GR, 1972, BEHAV MODIFICATION E
   Pettit GS, 1997, CHILD DEV, V68, P908, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1997.tb01970.x
   Phares V., 1996, FATHERS DEV PSYCHOPA
   RAFFERTY A, 1995, SOCIOL METHODOL, P111
   Raver CC, 2003, MARRIAGE FAM REV, V34, P63
   ROBERTS W, 1987, DEV PSYCHOL, V23, P415, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.23.3.415
   Rothbart M. K., 1989, TEMPERAMENT CHILDHOO, P187
   SAMEROFF AJ, 1975, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V21, P267
   Sameroff AJ, 2003, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V15, P613, DOI 10.1017/S0954579403000312
   SCHWARZ G, 1978, ANN STAT, V6, P461, DOI 10.1214/aos/1176344136
   Shaw DS, 1998, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V26, P95, DOI 10.1023/A:1022665704584
   Singer J. D., 2003, APPL LONGITUDINAL DA
   Smith CL, 2004, DEV PSYCHOL, V40, P29, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.40.1.29
   TRONICK EZ, 1989, CHILD DEV, V60, P85, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1989.tb02698.x
   Wechsler D, 1991, MANUAL WECHSLER INTE
NR 75
TC 11
BP 577
EP 591
PY 2011
PD MAY
VL 23
IS 2
DI 10.1017/S095457941100006X
GA 757OP
UT WOS:000290097900016
ER

PT J
AU Binning, KR
   Unzueta, MM
   Huo, YJ
   Molina, LE
AF Binning, Kevin R.
   Unzueta, Miguel M.
   Huo, Yuen J.
   Molina, Ludwin E.
TI The Interpretation of Multiracial Status and Its Relation to Social
   Engagement and Psychological Well-Being
SO JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ISSUES
J9 J SOC ISSUES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Unzueta, Miguel M.; Huo, Yuen J.] Univ Calif Los Angeles, Anderson Sch Management, Los Angeles, CA 90095 USA.
   [Binning, Kevin R.] Stanford Univ, Stanford, CA 94305 USA.
   [Molina, Ludwin E.] Univ Kansas, Lawrence, KS 66045 USA.
RP Unzueta, MM, Univ Calif Los Angeles, Anderson Sch Management, 110 Westwood Plaza, Los Angeles, CA 90095 USA.
EM unzueta@ucla.edu
ID ETHNIC-IDENTITY; SELF-ESTEEM; ADOLESCENTS; CHILDREN; IDENTIFICATION;
   BICULTURALISM; RESPECT; MODEL
AB This research examines how multiracial individuals chose to identify themselves with respect to their racial identity and how this choice relates to their self-reported psychological well-being (e.g., self-esteem, positive affect) and level of social engagement (e.g., citizenship behaviors, group alienation). High school students who belong to multiple racial/ethnic groups (N = 182) were asked to indicate the group with which they primarily identify. Participants were then classified as identifying with a low-status group (i.e., Black or Latino), a high-status group (i.e., Asian or White), or multiple groups (e.g., Black and White, etc.). Results showed that, compared with multiracial individuals who identified primarily with a low- or high-status group, those who identified with multiple groups tended to report either equal or higher psychological well-being and social engagement. Potential explanations and implications for understanding multiracial identity are discussed.
CR Amiot CE, 2007, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V11, P364, DOI 10.1177/1088868307304091
   Barreto M, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P629, DOI 10.1177/0146167202288007
   Benet-Martinez V, 2002, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V33, P492, DOI 10.1177/0022022102033005005
   Benet-Martinez V, 2006, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V37, P386, DOI 10.1177/002202210628847
   Berry JW, 2001, J SOC ISSUES, V57, P615, DOI 10.1111/0022-4537.00231
   Bracey JR, 2004, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V33, P123, DOI 10.1023/B:JOYO.0000013424.93635.68
   Cheng CY, 2009, J SOC ISSUES, V65, P51, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-4560.2008.01587.x
   Cooney TM, 2000, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V70, P433, DOI 10.1037/h0087744
   Crisp RJ, 2007, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P163, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(06)39004-1
   DANIEL RG, 2001, MORE BLACK MULTIRACI
   Gibbs J. T., 1998, CHILDREN COLOR PSYCH, P305
   GROVE KJ, 1991, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V20, P617, DOI 10.1007/BF01537365
   Herman M, 2004, CHILD DEV, V75, P730, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2004.00703.x
   Herring R. D., 1992, ELEMENTARY SCH GUIDA, V27, P123
   Hornsey MJ, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P948, DOI 10.1177/01461672002610005
   Huo Y. J., 2008, SOCIAL PSYCHOL PERSO, V2, P1570, DOI 10.1111/j.1751-9004.2008.00129.x
   Huo YJ, 2006, GROUP PROCESS INTERG, V9, P359, DOI 10.1177/1368430206064639
   Huo YJ, 2005, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P237, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.243
   Kanter R., 1977, MEN WOMEN CORPORATIO
   LYLES MR, 1985, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V24, P150, DOI 10.1016/S0002-7138(09)60440-4
   McRoy R. G., 1986, SOCIAL WORK ED, V8, P150
   NAKASHIMA CL, 1992, RACIALLY MIXED PEOPL, P161
   O'Brien LT, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V31, P1718, DOI 10.1177/0146167205278261
   Pinderhughes E., 1995, RACIAL ETHNIC IDENTI, P73
   RENN KA, 2009, J SOC ISSUES, V65, P163
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   SANCHEZ DT, 2004, BIRACIAL IDENT UNPUB
   Shih M, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P569, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.4.569
   Sidanius J., 1999, SOCIAL DOMINANCE INT
   SIDANIUS J, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P37, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.1.37
   SOMMERS VS, 1964, PSYCHIATR, V27, P332
   Stephan C. W., 1992, RACIALLY MIXED PEOPL, P50
   STEPHAN CW, 1989, J MARRIAGE FAM, V51, P507, DOI 10.2307/352512
   Tajfel H., 1986, SOCIAL PSYCHOL INTER, P7
   TEICHER JD, 1968, J NERV MENT DIS, V146, P249, DOI 10.1097/00005053-196803000-00006
   *US BUR CENS, 2000, STAT COUNT QUICKF
NR 36
TC 25
BP 35
EP 49
PY 2009
VL 65
IS 1
DI 10.1111/j.1540-4560.2008.01586.x
GA 397FA
UT WOS:000262646700003
ER

PT J
AU Quintanilla, L
   Sarria, E
AF Quintanilla, Laura
   Sarria, Encarnacion
TI Emotional comprehension in an envy context in Zapotec and Spanish 3-to
   5-year-old children: An exploratory study
SO INFANCIA Y APRENDIZAJE
J9 INFANC APRENDIZ
LA Spanish
DT Article
C1 [Quintanilla, Laura] Univ Nacl Educ Distancia, Fac Psicol, Dept Metodol Ciencias Comportamiento, E-28040 Madrid, Spain.
RP Quintanilla, L, Univ Nacl Educ Distancia, Fac Psicol, Dept Metodol Ciencias Comportamiento, Juan Rosal 10,Ciudad Univ, E-28040 Madrid, Spain.
EM lquintanilla@psi.uned.es; esarria@psi.uned.es
DE Emotional understanding; envy; theory of mind; cross-cultural study
ID MIND; CONSEQUENCES; CONCEPTIONS; PERCEPTION; BELIEFS; DESIRES; EVENTS;
   STATES; RULES
AB The study aimed to explore children emotional comprehension within the context of envy. The participants were 3- to 5-year-old children from Zapotec and Spanish cultures, for whom envy and the way of coping with it is different. Two tasks were designed: 1) to obtain emotional attributions of a character who witnessed the destruction of an object belonging to a peer that the character had previously desired but could not get; and 2) to explore the relationship between emotional attributions and explanations and conflict solving strategies. The results show that children from both cultural groups, and from 3- years of age, attribute happiness to someone else's misfortune. However, the type of explanations and conflict solving strategies depend on the child's culture and age. We discuss these results in terms of the role that the culture plays in the development of emotional comprehension.
CR ARSENIO WF, 1988, CHILD DEV, V59, P1611, DOI 10.2307/1130675
   AVIS J, 1991, CHILD DEV, V62, P460, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1991.tb01544.x
   BAKEMAN R, 1986, OBSERVACION INTERACC
   Barrett LF, 2006, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V1, P28, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2006.00003.x
   BRUNER J., 1990, ACTOS SIGNIFICADO MA
   Callaghan T., 2007, PSYCHOL SCI, V5, P378
   Carpendale JIM, 2004, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V27, P79
   CASSIDY J, 1992, CHILD DEV, V63, P603, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1992.tb01649.x
   Chen Hung-Chang, 1994, Journal of the Chinese Agricultural Chemical Society, V32, P33
   Cole PM, 2002, CHILD DEV, V73, P983, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00451
   Cole PM, 2006, CHILD DEV, V77, P1237, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2006.00931.x
   Denham S. A., 1998, EMOTIONAL DEV YOUNG
   Draghi-Lorenz R, 2001, DEV REV, V21, P263, DOI 10.1006/drev.2000.0524
   Dunn J., 1982, SIBLINGS LOVE ENVY U
   FLAVELL JH, 1990, CHILD DEV, V61, P915, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1990.tb02831.x
   FLAVELL JH, 1983, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V15, P459, DOI 10.1016/0010-0285(83)90015-4
   FOSTER GM, 1972, CURR ANTHROPOL, V13, P165, DOI 10.1086/201267
   Foster George M., 1967, TZINTZUNTZAN MEXICAN
   Garner PW, 1996, J APPL DEV PSYCHOL, V17, P19, DOI 10.1016/S0193-3973(96)90003-9
   GNEEP J, 1986, DEV PSYCHOL, V22, P103
   Harris P. L., 1989, COGNITION EMOTION, V3, P379, DOI DOI 10.1080/02699938908412713
   Harris P. L., 1989, CHILDREN EMOTION
   Harris PL, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P1572, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01815.x
   Hay DF, 2004, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V45, P84, DOI 10.1046/j.0021-9630.2003.00308.x
   Lagattuta KH, 1997, CHILD DEV, V68, P1081, DOI 10.2307/1132293
   Lagattuta KH, 2005, CHILD DEV, V76, P713, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2005.00873.x
   Laursen B, 2001, DEV REV, V21, P423, DOI 10.1006/drev.2000.0531
   Lewis C., 2006, CHILDREN DEV SOCIAL
   Lewis M, 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P223
   LILLARD AS, 2001, DEV EXPLANATIO UNPUB
   Maijala H, 2000, J ADV NURS, V31, P1342, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.2000.01428.x
   Meins E, 1999, COGNITIVE DEV, V14, P363, DOI 10.1016/S0885-2014(99)00010-6
   MESQUITA B, 2003, BEHAV RES THER, V41, P771
   NUNNERWINKLER G, 1988, CHILD DEV, V59, P1323, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1988.tb01501.x
   ORTONY A, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P315, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.97.3.315
   Quintanilla L., 1999, THESIS UNED MADRID
   Quintner J, 2003, THEOR MED BIOETH, V24, P345, DOI 10.1023/A:1026061420192
   Reddy V., 2005, EMOTIONAL DEV, P183
   Rieffe C, 2001, BRIT J DEV PSYCHOL, V19, P259, DOI 10.1348/026151001166065
   Rieffe C, 2005, INFANT CHILD DEV, V14, P259, DOI 10.1002/icd.391
   Schoeck Helmut, 1966, ENVY THEORY SOCIAL B
   SILVER M, 1978, SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P105, DOI 10.2307/3033570
   SMETANA JG, 1990, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V36, P329
   Smith RH, 2007, PSYCHOL BULL, V133, P46, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.133.1.46
   Symons DK, 2004, DEV REV, V24, P159, DOI 10.1016/j.dr.2004.03.001
   Tenenbaum HR, 2004, INT J BEHAV DEV, V28, P471, DOI 10.1080/01650250444000225
   Terwogt MM, 2003, NEW IDEAS PSYCHOL, V21, P69, DOI 10.1016/S0732-118X(02)00031-4
   Vecchio Robert P., 2001, COMPENSATION BENEFIT, V33, P57, DOI 10.1177/08863680122098298
   VECHIO RP, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P69
   Vinden PG, 2002, INT J BEHAV DEV, V26, P445, DOI 10.1080/01650250143000391
   Vinden PG, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P19, DOI 10.1080/026999399379357
   Vinden PG, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P1707, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01822.x
   Wellman HM, 1990, CHILDS THEORY MIND
   Wellman HM, 2000, CHILD DEV, V71, P895, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00198
   Wiersma N, 2000, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V46, P325
   Wierzbicka Anna, 1999, LANGUAGE DESIGN, V2, P23
NR 56
TC 1
BP 499
EP 516
PY 2009
PD NOV
VL 32
IS 4
GA 521TC
UT WOS:000271946000001
ER

PT J
AU Chung, L
   Wang, YH
   Chen, TJ
   Pan, AW
AF Chung, L
   Wang, YH
   Chen, TJ
   Pan, AW
TI The predictive factors for length of stay for stroke patients in Taiwan
   using the path model
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF REHABILITATION RESEARCH
J9 INT J REHABIL RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Natl Taiwan Univ, Coll Med, Sch Occupat Therapy, Dept Phys Med & Rehabil, Taipei 10018, Taiwan.
   Natl Taipei Univ, Coll Business, Dept Stat, Taipei, Taiwan.
   Lunghwa Univ Sci & Technol, Dept Engn Mech, Taoyuan, Taiwan.
   Natl Taiwan Univ, Coll Med, Sch Occupat Therapy, Taipei, Taiwan.
   Natl Taiwan Univ, Dept Psychiat, Taipei, Taiwan.
RP Pan, AW, Natl Taiwan Univ, Coll Med, Sch Occupat Therapy, Dept Phys Med & Rehabil, Room 407,4F,17 She Chou Rd, Taipei 10018, Taiwan.
EM aywoan@ha.mc.ntu.edu.tw
DE length of stay; predictive factors; psychosocial rehabilitation; stroke
   patients
ID INPATIENT REHABILITATION; SCAN-IV; OUTCOMES; SUBTYPES; REGISTRY
AB The aim of this study was to examine the predictive factors, and their relative strengths, for predicting length of rehabilitation stay using the path model. One hundred and seventeen stroke patients were recruited from two rehabilitation units in university-affiliated hospitals in northern Taiwan. The Taiwanese Rehabilitation Database System was used to collect the patient's relevant information. Path analysis was used to explore the relative strengths of each predictive factor. The results showed that the ability to engage in self-care activities was the only direct predictor, whereas subjective well-being and cognitive social skills had an indirect effect on the length of rehabilitation stay, mediating through cognitive-social skills and ability to engage in activities of daily living, respectively. The effect of subjective well-being, mediating through cognitive-social skills, on the length of stay was about 1.5 times that of the effects of ability to engage in self-care activities on length of stay. The results of the study confirmed that the ability of stroke patients to engage in self-care activities consistently had a major impact on the length of stay. The effect of subjective well-being of the patients on the rehabilitation outcome raised the issue of psychosocial rehabilitation as an important part of successful rehabilitation services.
CR *AM HEART ASS, 2005, RISK FACT COR HEART
   Beck A. T., 1996, BDI 2 MANUAL
   BOWLING A, 1997, MEASURING HLTH REV Q, P36
   Chung L, 2003, J REHABIL MED, V35, P208, DOI 10.1080/16501970310001583
   Clark F, 1997, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V278, P1321, DOI 10.1001/jama.278.16.1321
   Counsell C, 2004, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V75, P401, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.2003.018085
   CREWE NM, 1994, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT M, P101
   DUNCAN OD, 1996, AM J SOCIOL, V72, P1
   *FORM HLTH CAR, 1992, LORS AM DAT SYST LAD
   Giaquinto S, 1999, ACTA NEUROL SCAND, V100, P202
   HARADA N, 1993, MED CARE, V31, P345, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199304000-00006
   HEINEMANN AW, 1994, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V75, P133
   Jeng JS, 1998, J NEUROL SCI, V156, P220, DOI 10.1016/S0022-510X(98)00046-X
   KATZ S, 1963, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V185, P914
   LAPLANTE MP, 1991, DISABILITY US, P73
   Lin JH, 2003, J FORMOS MED ASSOC, V102, P695
   MAHONEY F I, 1965, Md State Med J, V14, P61
   MCGINNIS GE, 1987, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V77, P826, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.77.7.826
   MCHUGH PR, 1983, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V143, P303, DOI 10.1192/bjp.143.3.303
   OTTENBACHER KJ, 1994, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V75, P1297
   PAN AW, 2000, J OCCUP THER ASS ROC, V18, P47
   PAN AW, 1994, THESIS U ILLINOIS CH
   PAN AW, 2001, J FORMOS MED ASSOC, V5, P389
   PAN AW, 2001, OCCUP THER INT, V8, P168, DOI 10.1002/oti.144
   Pedhazur E. J., 1982, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   *RES TEAM WHOQOL C, 1999, MAN WHO QUEST QUAL L
   RONDINELLI RD, 1991, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V72, P447
   SANTUS G, 1990, STROKE, V21, P1019
   SAS, 1990, SAS US GUID STAT VER
   *SCI SOFTW INT, 1996, LISREL 8
   STINEMAN MG, 1990, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V71, P881
   STREINER DL, 1989, HLTH MEASUREMENT SCA, P90
   *STROK ASS, 2005, COST STROK
   SUBHASH S, 1995, APPL MULTIVARIATE TE
   *UN DAT SYST MED R, 1995, GUID US UN DAT SET M
   van den Bos GAM, 1999, QUAL HEALTH CARE, V8, P247
   Ware JE, 1993, SF 36 HLTH SURV MAN
   WRIGHT S, 1960, BIOMETRICS, V16, P189, DOI 10.2307/2527551
   Yip PK, 1997, STROKE, V28, P2507
NR 39
TC 6
BP 137
EP 143
PY 2006
PD JUN
VL 29
IS 2
DI 10.1097/01.mrr.0000194391.11031.50
GA 044MR
UT WOS:000237677100008
ER

PT J
AU Ren, D
AF Ren, D
TI Eighty-eight steps to happiness for husband and wife
SO CHINESE SOCIOLOGY AND ANTHROPOLOGY
J9 CHINESE SOC ANTHROP
LA English
DT Article
NR 0
TC 0
BP 71
EP 79
PY 1998
PD FAL
VL 31
IS 1
DI 10.2753/CSA0009-4625310171
GA 141UF
UT WOS:000077161900010
ER

PT J
AU Forman, D
AF Forman, David
TI Kant on Moral Freedom and Moral Slavery
SO KANTIAN REVIEW
J9 KANTIAN REV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Nevada, Las Vegas, NV 89154 USA.
RP Forman, D, Univ Nevada, Las Vegas, NV 89154 USA.
AB Kant's account of the freedom gained through virtue builds on the Socratic tradition. On the Socratic view, when morality is our end, nothing can hinder us from attaining satisfaction: we are self-sufficient and free since moral goodness is (as Kant says) 'created by us, hence is in our power'. But when our end is the fulfilment of sensible desires, our satisfaction requires luck as well as the cooperation of others. For Kant, this means that happiness requires that we get other people to work for our ends; and this requires, in turn, that we gain control over the things other people value so as to have influence over them. If this plan for happiness is not subordinated to morality, then what is most valuable to us will be precisely what others value. This is the root of the 'passions' that make us evil and make us slaves whose satisfaction depends on others. But, significantly, this dependence is a moral slavery and hence does not signal a loss, or even diminishment of the kind of freedom required for moral responsibility.
CR [Anonymous], 1733, GERMAN ETHICS VERNUN
   Aquinas, 1970, SUMMA THEOLOGIAE
   Baumgarten A., 1757, METAPHYSICA
   Baumgarten A. G, 1751, ETHICA PHILOS, V27, P732
   Bloom A., 1979, EMILE ED
   Bobzien Susanne, 1998, DETERMINISM FREEDOM
   Denis Lara, 2000, KANTIAN REV, V4, P48
   Engstrom S, 1997, KANT-STUD, V88, P16, DOI 10.1515/kant.1997.88.1.16
   Epictetus, 1995, DISCOURSES HDB FRAGM
   Forman David, 2008, HIST PHILOS Q, V25, P203
   Forman David, KANT STUDIE IN PRESS
   Grenberg Jeanine, 2005, KANT ETHICS HUMILITY
   Guyer P, 2007, INQUIRY, V50, P444, DOI 10.1080/00201740701612309
   Guyer Paul, 2005, KANTS SYSTEM NATURE, P115
   Hudson Hud, 1994, KANTS COMPATIBILISM
   Inwood B., 1997, HELLENISTIC PHILOS
   Kant I., 1755, THEORETICAL PHILOS 1
   Kant I., 2000, CRITIQUE JUDGMENT
   Kant I., 1997, LECT ETHICS
   Kant I., 1996, PRACTICAL PHILOS
   Kant Immanuel, 1991, BEMERKUNGEN BEOBACHT
   Kant Immanuel, 1996, WRITINGS RELIG RATIO
   Kant Immanuel, 1902, KANTS GESAMMELTEN SC
   Kant Immanuel, 2007, ANTHR HIST ED
   Kant Immanuel, 1998, CRITIQUE PURE REASON
   Korsgaard Christine, 1996, CREATING KINGDOM END, P159
   Leibniz Gottfried Wilhelm, 1951, THEODICY ESSAYS GOOD
   Lord Shaftesbury, 1999, CHARACTERISTICS MEN
   McKeon R., 1941, BASIC WORKS ARISTOTL
   Ott Walter, 2006, ANCIENT PHILOS, V26, P65
   Reinhold C. L., 1975, MAT KANTS KRITIK PRA, P252
   Rickaby J., 1905, SUMMA CONTRA GENTILE
   Rousseau Jean-Jacques, 1997, SOCIAL CONTRACT OTHE
   Rousseau J.-J., 1997, DISCOURSES OTHER POL
   Schneewind J. B., 1998, ARISTOTLE KANT STOIC, P205
   Shell Susan Meld, 2007, HEBRAIC POLITICAL ST, V2, P101
   Sidgwick Henry, 1888, MIND, V13, P405
   Stark Werner, 2004, MORALPHILOSOPHIE KAE
   Strange Steven K., 2004, STOICISM TRADITIONS, P32, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511498374.004
   Timmons M., 2002, KANTS METAPHYSICS MO, P289
   Velkley Richard L., 1989, FREEDOM END REASON
   Wolff Christian, 1751, GERMAN METAPHYSICS V
   Wood A. W., 1999, KANTS ETHICAL THOUGH
   Wood Allen, 2005, STUDIES HIST ETH JUN
   Wood Allen W., 1984, SELF NATURE KANTS PH, P73
   Zammito John H, 2002, KANT HERDER BIRTH AN
NR 46
TC 0
BP 1
EP 32
PY 2012
PD MAR
VL 17
IS 1
DI 10.1017/S1369415411000318
GA 990MI
UT WOS:000307634600001
ER

PT J
AU Dimitrovsky, L
   Levy-Shiff, R
   Perl, G
AF Dimitrovsky, L
   Levy-Shiff, R
   Perl, G
TI Effect of gender-role orientation of primiparous mothers on their
   cognitive appraisals, coping strategies, and mood postpartum
SO SEX ROLES
J9 SEX ROLES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Bar Ilan Univ, Dept Psychol, IL-52900 Ramat Gan, Israel.
RP Dimitrovsky, L, Bar Ilan Univ, Dept Psychol, IL-52900 Ramat Gan, Israel.
ID SEX-ROLE; PSYCHOLOGICAL ANDROGYNY; FEMININITY; MASCULINITY; DEPRESSION;
   WOMEN; SELF; ADJUSTMENT; BEHAVIOR
AB Cognitive appraisals of mothering as a challenge and threat coping strategies, affect balance, and depression were studied in 91 married gender-typed, cross-gender typed, and androgynous primiparous middle-class Israeli mothers of infants aged 3-5 months. The results indicated that gender-typed and androgynous women had significantly higher challenge scores and lower threat scores than did cross-gender typed women. With regard to coping strategies, gender-typed and androgynous women used more support-seeking than did cross-gender typed women. Gender-typed women also used less problem-focused strategy and more emotion-focused strategy than did cross-gender typed women. Gender-typed and androgynous women manifested more positive affect balance and less depression than did the cross-gender typed women.
CR ATKINSON AK, 1984, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V93, P115, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.93.1.115
   BEM SL, 1974, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V42, P155, DOI 10.1037/h0036215
   BEM SL, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P1047, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.37.6.1047
   BEM SL, 1976, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P1016, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.34.5.1016
   BEM SL, 1975, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V31, P634, DOI 10.1037/h0077098
   BEM SL, 1977, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V45, P196, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.45.2.196
   BEM SL, 1976, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P48, DOI 10.1037/h0078640
   BEM SL, 1978, PSYCHOL WOMEN FUTURE, P1
   BEM SL, 1981, PSYCHOL REV, V88, P354, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.88.4.354
   Berthiaume M, 1996, SEX ROLES, V35, P781, DOI 10.1007/BF01544092
   BIGGS JT, 1978, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V132, P381, DOI 10.1192/bjp.132.4.381
   BLOCK JH, 1973, AM PSYCHOL, V28, P512, DOI 10.1037/h0035094
   CONDON J, 1987, J REPROD INFANT PSYC, V5, P207
   CONSTANT.A, 1973, PSYCHOL BULL, V80, P389, DOI 10.1037/h0035334
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   Cowan C. P., 1992, PARTNERS PARENTS
   COYNE JC, 1976, PSYCHIATRY, V39, P28
   CROCKENBERG S, 1993, THEORY RES BEHAV PED, P141
   DIMITROVSKY L, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P839, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.5.839
   FELDMAN SS, 1983, DEV PSYCHOL, V19, P278, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.19.2.278
   FOLKMAN S, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P150, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.1.150
   HEILBRUN AB, 1976, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V44, P183, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.44.2.183
   HOFFMAN DM, 1979, SEX ROLES, V5, P765, DOI 10.1007/BF00287937
   JANIS JL, 1977, DECISION MAKING
   JONES WH, 1978, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V46, P298
   KAGAN J, 1964, REV CHILD DEV RES, V1, P137
   KENDELL RE, 1985, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V29, P3, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(85)90003-0
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Lazarus R. S., 1966, PSYCHOL STRESS COPIN
   LAZARUS RS, 1993, PSYCHOSOM MED, V55, P234
   LEE AG, 1983, SEX ROLES, V9, P289, DOI 10.1007/BF00289665
   Levy-Shiff R, 1998, DEV PSYCHOL, V34, P1417, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.34.6.1417
   MUSSEN PH, 1969, HDB SOCIALIZATION TH, P707
   NUSSBAUM HR, 1980, THESIS COLUMBIA U NE
   ORLOFSKY JL, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1034, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.5.1034
   PALKOVITZ R, 1988, MARRIAGE FAM REV, V12, P183
   Parsons T. M., 1955, FAMILY STRUCTURE SOC
   PAYNE FD, 1987, SEX ROLES, V17, P359, DOI 10.1007/BF00288141
   PFOST KS, 1989, SEX ROLES, V21, P423, DOI 10.1007/BF00289601
   PYKE SW, 1985, INT J WOMENS STUD, V8, P529
   RAY JJ, 1984, J SOC PSYCHOL, V124, P237
   RUBLE DN, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P450
   STEENBARGER BN, 1990, SEX ROLES, V22, P59, DOI 10.1007/BF00288154
   VITALIANO PP, 1985, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V20, P3, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr2001_1
   Whitley B. E., 1984, SEX ROLES, V12, P207, DOI DOI 10.1007/BF00288048
   WHITLEY BE, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P773
   WONG FY, 1990, SEX ROLES, V22, P249, DOI 10.1007/BF00288195
   ZUNG WWK, 1965, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V12, P63
NR 48
TC 2
BP 593
EP 604
PY 2000
PD NOV
VL 43
IS 9-10
DI 10.1023/A:1007156022935
GA 432FT
UT WOS:000168682100001
ER

PT J
AU Thompson, C
AF Thompson, Caleb
TI QUIETISM FROM THE SIDE OF HAPPINESS Tolstoy, Schopenhauer, War and Peace
SO COMMON KNOWLEDGE
J9 COMMON KNOWL
LA English
DT Editorial Material
C1 St Johns Coll, Santa Fe, NM USA.
RP Thompson, C, St Johns Coll, Santa Fe, NM USA.
CR BERLIN I, 1951, HEDGEHOG FOX ESSAY T
   HOMER, 1961, ILIAD, P70
   MCLAUGHLIN S, 1970, CALIFORNIA SLAVIC ST, P187
   MORSON GS, 1987, HIDDEN PLAIN VIEW
   PAGODIN MP, 1978, TOLSTOYS LETT, V1, P218
   SCHOPENHAUER A, 1969, WOLD WILL REPRESENTA, V2, P635
   SHELGUNOV NV, 1978, TOLSTOY CRITCAL HERI, P179
   TOLSTOY L, 1940, CONFESSION, P12
   TOLSTOY L, 2002, WAR PEACE, P1345
   Wittgenstein L., 1981, TRACTATUS LOGICO PHI
   WITTGENSTEIN L, 1979, NOTEBOOKS 1914 16, P73
   Wittgenstein Ludwig, 1984, Culture and Value, P27
NR 12
TC 0
BP 395
EP 411
PY 2009
PD FAL
VL 15
IS 3
DI 10.1215/0961754X-2009-020
GA 488EA
UT WOS:000269330700009
ER

PT J
AU Cabanach, RG
   Arias, AV
   Rodriguez, CF
   Canedo, MF
AF Gonzalez Cabanach, Ramon
   Valle Arias, Antonio
   Freire Rodriguez, Carlos
   Ferradas Canedo, Mar
TI THE RELATIONS BETWEEN PERCEIVED SELF-EFFICACY AND PSYCHOLOGICAL
   WELL-BEING IN UNIVERSITY STUDENTS
SO REVISTA MEXICANA DE PSICOLOGIA
J9 REV MEX PSICOL
LA Spanish
DT Article
C1 [Gonzalez Cabanach, Ramon] Univ A Coruna, Fac Ciencias Educ, Dept Psicol Evolut & Educ, La Coruna 15071, Spain.
RP Cabanach, RG, Univ A Coruna, Fac Ciencias Educ, Dept Psicol Evolut & Educ, Campus Elvina, La Coruna 15071, Spain.
EM rgc@udc.es
DE Self-perceived competence; self-referenced beliefs; positive
   functioning; positive psychology; personal resources
ID SOCIAL SUPPORT; MOTIVATION; COMPONENTS; HAPPINESS; SCALES; IMPACT;
   GOALS; MODEL
AB Study assesses link between perceived self-efficacy and psychological well-being in university students. Cross-section ex post factum simple prospective study was used. 244 students (77 men and 167 women) aged between 18 and 30 (M=20,68; SD=2,71) participated. Both self-efficacy and psychological well-being were respectively measured using General Self-efficacy Scale and Ryff s Scales of Psychological Well-Being. One-way ANOVA was calculated to estimate statistical differences in students' psychological well-being according to their level of self-efficacy (high/medium/low). Furthermore, Cohen's d was used in order to establish effect sizes of differences. Results show self-efficacy is significantly linked to six factors (self-acceptance, positive relations with others, autonomy, environmental mastery, purpose in life, and personal growth) which comprise psychological well-being.
CR Baessler J., 1996, ANSIEDAD ESTRES, V2, P1
   Bandura A., 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   BANDURA A, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P1175, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.44.9.1175
   Bandura A., 1994, ENCY HUMAN BEHAV, V4, P71
   BIGGS J., 2001, TEACHING QUALITY LEA
   Bloom H. S., 2004, SOME FOOD THOUGHT EF
   Cabanach R. G., 2007, RECURSOS MOTIVACIONA
   Cabanach R.G., 2010, EUROPEAN J ED PSYCHO, V3, P75
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Cummings A. L., 2001, CANADIAN J COUNSELLI, V35, P208
   DE LA FUENTE J., 2007, ELECT J RES ED PSYCH, V5, P535
   Diaz D, 2006, PSICOTHEMA, V18, P572
   Finney SJ, 2003, CONTEMP EDUC PSYCHOL, V28, P161, DOI 10.1016/S0361-476X(02)00015-2
   Gomez V, 2007, REV LAT AM PSICOL, V39, P311
   GREMBOWSKI D, 1993, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V34, P89, DOI 10.2307/2137237
   HECKHAUSEN J, 1993, INT J BEHAV DEV, V16, P287
   Henson RK, 2006, COUNS PSYCHOL, V34, P601, DOI 10.1177/0011000005283558
   HOLAHAN CK, 1987, J GERONTOL, V42, P65
   Karademas EC, 2006, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V40, P1281, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.10.019
   Kavanagh D. J., 1992, SELF EFFICACY THOUGH, P177
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P1007, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.1007
   Khramtsova I., 2007, AM J PSYCHOL RES, V3, P8
   Lane J, 2004, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V32, P247
   Lent RW, 2005, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V52, P84, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167-52.1.84
   Locke E. A., 1990, THEORY GOAL SETTING
   Molina C. J., 2006, GERIATRIKA, V22, P97
   Navarro A. B., 2006, REV ESPANOLA GERIATR, V41, P222
   OLIVARI MEDINA CECILIA, 2007, Cienc. enferm., V13, P9
   Pajares F., 2002, OVERVIEW SOCIAL COGN
   Pintrich PR, 2000, CONTEMP EDUC PSYCHOL, V25, P92, DOI 10.1006/ceps.1999.1017
   Ros Rsquez Mara Isabel, 2010, Psicothema, V22, P600
   Rodriguez-Carvajal R, 2010, PSICOTHEMA, V22, P63
   Rueda B., 2004, REV PSICOPATOLOGIA P, V9, P205
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   RYFF CD, 1989, INT J BEHAV DEV, V12, P35
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   Salami S. O., 2006, PERSONALITY STUDY GR, V26, P1
   Salami S. O., 2008, J SOCIAL SCI, V16, P155
   Salami S. O., 2010, EUROPEAN J ED STUDIE, V2, P247
   Salanova M., 2005, REV PSICOLOGIA TRABA, V21, P159
   Salanova M., 2005, ANSIEDAD ESTRES, V11, P215
   Sanjuan P., 2000, PSICOTHEMA, V12, P509
   Sansinenea E, 2008, AN PSICOL-SPAIN, V24, P121
   Schulz R, 1996, AM PSYCHOL, V51, P702, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.51.7.702
   SCHUNK DH, 1991, EDUC PSYCHOL, V26, P207, DOI 10.1207/s15326985ep2603&4_2
   Snow R., 1989, LEARN INDIVID DIFFER, P13
   Strobel M, 2011, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V52, P43, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.2010.00826.x
   Thompson B., 2008, BEST PRACTICES QUANT, P246
   Toms Miguel Jos Manuel, 2008, Psicothema, V20, P304
   van Dierendonck D, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V36, P629, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(03)00122-3
   van Dierendonck D, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V87, P473, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9174-7
   Webb TL, 2008, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P373, DOI 10.1348/014466607X267010
   Wolters CA, 1998, INSTR SCI, V26, P27, DOI 10.1023/A:1003035929216
   Zimmerman B. J., 1994, SELF REGULATION LEAR, P3
   ZIMMERMAN BJ, 1994, AM EDUC RES J, V31, P845, DOI 10.3102/00028312031004845
NR 55
TC 0
BP 40
EP 48
PY 2012
PD JAN-JUN
VL 29
IS 1
GA 877PA
UT WOS:000299193200004
ER

PT J
AU Zwolinski, J
AF Zwolinski, Jennifer
TI Psychological and Neuroendocrine Reactivity to Ostracism
SO AGGRESSIVE BEHAVIOR
J9 AGGRESSIVE BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Zwolinski, Jennifer] Univ San Diego, Dept Psychol Sci, San Diego, CA 92110 USA.
RP Zwolinski, J, Univ San Diego, Dept Psychol, 5998 Alcala Pk, San Diego, CA 92110 USA.
EM jzwolinski@sandiego.edu
DE ostracism; social exclusion; cortisol; psychosocial stress; reactivity
ID MENSTRUAL-CYCLE PHASE; SOCIAL EXCLUSION; SALIVARY CORTISOL; PSYCHOSOCIAL
   STRESS; SELF-ESTEEM; INTERPERSONAL REJECTION; RELATIONAL AGGRESSION;
   POSTEVENT RUMINATION; SEX-DIFFERENCES; RESPONSES
AB This study used the ostracism detection theory to investigate how ostracism impacts individuals in two ways: (1) immediate poststressor needs, mood, ruminative thoughts, and desire to affiliate, and (2) short-term affective and cortisol reactivity. A total of 58 college students were randomly assigned to the inclusion or ostracism conditions of Cyberball, a virtual ball-tossing game. Immediately following the experimental manipulation, ostracized participants reported more thwarted psychological need states, more negative mood, and fewer positive ruminative thoughts, relative to their included counterparts. Ostracized participants reported a greater interest in affiliating with others in online or in-person settings. In the short-term, ostracized males reported more hostility than included males, although the scores were within expected norms for most males. There was no relation between Cyberball condition and gender across time for depression, anxiety, or positive affect. Approximately 20 min after the onset of the stressor, women in the luteal phase and women taking oral contraceptives in the ostracized group displayed higher cortisol than their counterparts in the included group. Relative to baseline, however, cortisol did not reliably increase after the onset of the stressor. Ostracized females taking oral contraceptives showed the greatest decline in cortisol, compared to included oral contraceptive users. Overall, results suggest that most of the negative effects of ostracism are immediate and limited to psychological, not neuroendocrine, responses. Aggr. Behav. 38: 108-125, 2012. (C) 2012 Wiley Periodicals, Inc.
CR Abbott MJ, 2004, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V113, P136, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.113.1.136
   Blackhart GC, 2007, BIOL PSYCHOL, V75, P267, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2007.03.005
   Blackhart GC, 2009, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V13, P269, DOI 10.1177/1088868309346065
   Childs E, 2010, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V47, P550, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2009.00961.x
   Dandeneau SD, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V93, P651, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.93.4.651
   Dickerson S. S., 2004, J PERS, V72, P1192
   Dickerson SS, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P355, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.130.3.355
   Dickerson S.S., 2008, SOCIAL PERSONALITY P, V2, P1362, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1751-9004.2008.00095.X
   Dickerson SS, 2008, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V27, P116, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.27.1.116
   Downey G, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P1327, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.70.6.1327
   Eichner SF, 2004, ANN PHARMACOTHER, V38, P325, DOI 10.1345/aph.1D210
   Eisenberger NI, 2003, SCIENCE, V302, P290, DOI 10.1126/science.1089134
   Ford MB, 2010, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V98, P405, DOI 10.1037/a0017345
   Geniole SN, 2011, BIOL PSYCHOL, V87, P137, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2011.02.020
   Gerber J, 2009, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P468, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6924.2009.01158.x
   GUDGEON K, 1990, MED J AUSTRALIA, V152, P344
   Guida Maurizio, 1999, Fertility and Sterility, V72, P900, DOI 10.1016/S0015-0282(99)00365-9
   Hlavacova N, 2009, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V1148, P520
   Kajantie E, 2006, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V31, P151, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2005.07.002
   Kashdan TB, 2007, J ANXIETY DISORD, V21, P284, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2006.05.009
   KIRSCHBAUM C, 1994, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V19, P313, DOI 10.1016/0306-4530(94)90013-2
   Kirschbaum C, 1999, PSYCHOSOM MED, V61, P154
   KIRSCHBAUM C, 1989, NEUROPSYCHOBIOLOGY, V22, P150, DOI 10.1159/000118611
   KIRSCHBAUM C, 1995, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V20, P509, DOI 10.1016/0306-4530(94)00078-O
   Kudielka BM, 2009, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V34, P2, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2008.10.004
   Lau G, 2009, EMOTION, V9, P430, DOI 10.1037/a0015350
   Lustyk MKB, 2010, BIOL PSYCHOL, V83, P84, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2009.11.003
   Maner JK, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V92, P42, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.92.1.42
   Maner JK, 2010, PSYCHOL SCI, V21, P581, DOI 10.1177/0956797610362676
   Morales J. R., 1999, BIENN M SOC RES CHIL
   Morales J. R., 1998, SELF REPORT MEASURE
   Murray-Close D, 2008, DEV PSYCHOL, V44, P1160, DOI 10.1037/a0012564
   Oaten M, 2008, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V27, P471, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2008.27.5.471
   O'Leary MM, 2010, HORM BEHAV, V58, P250, DOI 10.1016/j.yhbeh.2010.03.009
   Rohleder N, 2001, PSYCHOSOM MED, V63, P966
   Salimetriss LLCC, 2011, SAL COLL HANDL ADV
   Silvera DH, 2001, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V42, P313, DOI 10.1111/1467-9450.00242
   Spoor JR, 2007, SYD SYM SOC PSYCHOL, P279
   Stansbury K, 1994, MONOGRAPHS SOC RES C, V59
   Stroud LR, 2000, ANN BEHAV MED, V22, P204, DOI 10.1007/BF02895115
   Stroud LR, 2002, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V52, P318, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(02)01333-1
   Taylor SE, 2000, PSYCHOL REV, V107, P411, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.107.3.411
   Tops M, 2008, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V33, P551, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2008.01.011
   Weik U, 2010, HORM BEHAV, V58, P891, DOI 10.1016/j.yhbeh.2010.08.018
   Williams K. D., 2005, SOCIAL OUTCAST OSTRA, P19
   Williams K. D., 2009, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V41, P279
   Williams K. D., 2001, OSTRACISM POWER SILE
   Williams KD, 2006, BEHAV RES METHODS, V38, P174, DOI 10.3758/BF03192765
   Williams KD, 2007, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V58, P425, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.58.110405.085641
   Williams KD, 1997, AVERSIVE INTERPERSON, P133
   Williams KD, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P748, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.79.5.748
   Zadro L, 2006, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P692, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2005.10.007
   Zadro L, 2004, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P560, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2003.11.006
   Zoller C, 2010, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V35, P1294, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2010.02.019
   ZUCKERMAN M, 1983, J BEHAV ASSESS, V5, P119, DOI 10.1007/BF01321444
   Zuckerman M., 1999, MANUAL MAACL R MULTI
   Zwolinski J, 2008, BIOL PSYCHOL, V79, P260, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2008.06.006
NR 57
TC 2
BP 108
EP 125
PY 2012
PD MAR-APR
VL 38
IS 2
DI 10.1002/ab.21411
GA 904YM
UT WOS:000301235600002
ER

PT J
AU Stabler, B
AF Stabler, B
TI Impact of growth hormone (GH) therapy on quality of life along the
   lifespan of GH-treated patients
SO HORMONE RESEARCH
J9 HORM RES
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Univ N Carolina, Sch Med, Dept Psychiat, Chapel Hill, NC 27599 USA.
RP Stabler, B, Univ N Carolina, Sch Med, Dept Psychiat, Chapel Hill, NC 27599 USA.
DE growth hormone; behavior; quality of life; psychiatric symptoms; outcome
ID SHORT STATURE; CHILDREN; DEFICIENCY; CHILDHOOD; ADULTS
AB The relationship between growth hormone (GH) deficiency (GHD) and quality of life (QOL) is coming into sharper focus. Psychological studies of short GHD children referred for GH treatment sometimes show that they have a poor QOL, often due to their feelings of anxiety, depression, social isolation and difficulties maintaining attention. These difficulties may lead to low academic achievement and impoverished interpersonal skills, both of which impact on life satisfaction and productivity. Recent observations suggest that short children who are not referred for medical diagnosis do not experience the same problems. We have observed that after patients are started on GH therapy the incidence of behavioral problems declines to within normal limits on standardized psychometric tests. Pediatric GHD patients are not generally followed closely after growth targets are achieved. Over the past 25 years, several observers have noted that many patients treated with GH in childhood report poor QOL during young adulthood despite achievement of acceptable height and replacement of necessary hormones. They appear, as a group, to be underemployed, often unmarried, and sometimes unhappy. Some have suggested that this may be due to their overprotected early childhood. We have examined a cohort of young adults treated with GH during childhood and found they exhibit symptoms of previously undetected psychiatric disorder. Anxiety, depression, panic disorder and obsessive compulsive disorder were found. Strikingly, the incidence of a particularly disabling anxiety disorder, social phobia, was detected in 38% of one of our groups. This disorder occurs in approximately 13% of the general population. Similar QOL outcomes have been reported in adults who became GHD in later life. We conclude that the spectrum of potential disabilities tied to GHD is broader than previously thought. Management of these patients should include consideration of QOL issues throughout their lifespan. Potential treatment strategies may include continuation of GH therapy as indicated, psychotropic medication, or psychosocial support and rehabilitation. Copyright (C) 2001 S. Karger AG, Basel.
CR CLOPPER R R, 1986, P83
   DEAN HJ, 1985, AM J DIS CHILD, V139, P1105
   McGauley G, 1996, HORM RES, V45, P34, DOI 10.1159/000184756
   MITCHELL C M, 1986, P97
   MONEY J, 1967, REHABIL LIT, V28, P134
   ROTNEM D, 1977, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V16, P412, DOI 10.1016/S0002-7138(09)61597-1
   SANDBERG DE, 1994, PEDIATRICS, V94, P832
   Stabler B, 1998, J PEDIATR, V133, P366, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3476(98)70271-9
   Stabler B, 1996, ANXIETY, V2, P86, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1522-7154(1996)2:2<86::AID-ANXI4>3.0.CO;2-B
   Steinhausen HC, 2000, J DEV BEHAV PEDIATR, V21, P423, DOI 10.1097/00004703-200012000-00004
   Underwood L E, 1991, Acta Paediatr Scand Suppl, V377, P3
   Voss LD, 2000, J PEDIATR, V136, P103, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3476(00)90058-1
NR 12
TC 17
BP 55
EP 58
PY 2001
VL 56
DI 10.1159/000048136
GA 519HC
UT WOS:000173718800011
ER

PT J
AU Van den Troost, A
   Vermulst, AA
   Gerris, JRM
   Matthijs, K
AF Van den Troost, A
   Vermulst, AA
   Gerris, JRM
   Matthijs, K
TI The Dutch Marital Satisfaction and Communication Questionnaire: A
   validation study
SO PSYCHOLOGICA BELGICA
J9 PSYCHOL BELG
LA English
DT Article
C1 Catholic Univ Louvain, B-3000 Louvain, Belgium.
   Radboud Univ Nijmegen, Nijmegen, Netherlands.
RP Van den Troost, A, CESO, Ctr Populat & Family Res, Fac Social Sci, E Evenstr 2B, B-3000 Louvain, Belgium.
EM ann.vandentroost@soc.kuleuven.be
ID LONGITUDINAL COURSE; QUALITY; FAMILY; MARRIAGES; ADJUSTMENT; SCALE;
   MODEL
AB The purpose of this study is to validate the Dutch Marital Satisfaction and Communication Questionnaire (DMSCQ), a 16-item measure that disentangles marital satisfaction, negative communication and open communication. In three subsequent studies empirical evidence for the construct and criterion validity is presented using (confirmatory) factor analyses, and correlational analyses with criterion variables. Results indicate that the 16 items represent a solid three-factor structure, which was replicated across time and in independent samples. High agreement in factor structure between men and women was demonstrated by high levels of Tucker's coefficient of congruence. The internal consistencies of the marital satisfaction and negative communication scales are good; for the open communication scale it is somewhat lower but still acceptable. Consistent evidence was obtained for a negative relationship between the three marital outcomes and parental depression and conflictual family climate whereas the three former are positively related to life satisfaction and well-being. Spouses who feel restricted by their parental role or experience parenting stress tend to be less satisfied with their partnership and perceive the marital communication as more negative. Our results demonstrate that the DMSCQ provides a brief, valid and reliable measure of marital satisfaction, negative and open communication.
CR Abidin RR, 1983, PARENTING STRESS IND
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Beach SRH, 2003, J SOC PERS RELAT, V20, P355, DOI 10.1177/0265407503020003005
   Beck U., 1995, NORMAL CHAOS LOVE
   Becvar D. S., 1996, FAMILY THERAPY SYSTE
   BIENVENU MJ, 1970, FAM COORD, V1, P26
   Brown J., 1991, MISCOMMUNICATION PRO, P146
   BUUNK B, 1980, GEDRAG GEZOND, V8, P240
   Byrne M. B., 1998, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   Canary D. J., 1992, COMMUN MONOGR, V59, P243, DOI DOI 10.1080/03637759209376268
   Canary DJ, 2002, J MARRIAGE FAM, V64, P395, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2002.00395.x
   Caughlin JP, 2003, HUM COMMUN RES, V29, P5, DOI 10.1093/hcr/29.1.5
   DEBROCK AJL, 1990, GEZIN TIDSCHRIFT PRI, V2, P57
   FINCHAM FD, 1987, J MARRIAGE FAM, V49, P797, DOI 10.2307/351973
   FITZPATRICK MA, 1994, HUM COMMUN RES, V20, P275, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2958.1994.tb00324.x
   Gerbing DW, 1996, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V3, P62, DOI 10.1080/10705519609540030
   Gerris J. R. M., 1992, CHILD REARING FAMILY
   Gerris JRM, 1993, PARENTING DUTCH FAMI
   Gorsuch R. L., 1974, FACTOR ANAL
   Gottman J. M., 1993, J FAMILY PSYCHOL, V7, P57, DOI 10.1037//0893-3200.7.1.57
   GOTTMAN JM, 1991, J MARITAL FAM THER, V17, P3, DOI 10.1111/j.1752-0606.1991.tb00856.x
   GOTTMAN JM, 1989, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V57, P47, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.57.1.47
   GOTTMAN JM, 1994, PREDICTS DIVORCE REL
   Honeycutt JM, 1999, HUM COMMUN RES, V25, P399, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2958.1999.tb00451.x
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   JORESKOG K, 1996, USREL 8 USERS REFERE
   KARNEY BR, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V118, P3, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.118.1.3
   KERKSTRA A, 1985, CONFLICTHANTERIING B
   Kline R. B., 1998, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   Lavee Y, 1996, J FAM ISSUES, V17, P114, DOI 10.1177/019251396017001007
   Meeks BS, 1998, J SOC PERS RELAT, V15, P755, DOI 10.1177/0265407598156003
   MOOS RH, 1976, FAM PROCESS, V15, P357, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.1976.00357.x
   Mueller RO, 1996, BASIC PRINCIPLES STR
   NAVRAN L, 1967, FAM PROCESS, V6, P173, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.1967.00173.x
   NOLLER P, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P832, DOI 10.2307/353305
   NORTON R, 1983, J MARRIAGE FAM, V45, P141, DOI 10.2307/351302
   OLSON DH, 1983, FAMILIES MAKES WORK
   RISPENS J, 1996, OPVOEDEN NEDERLAND C
   Rogers SJ, 1998, J MARRIAGE FAM, V60, P293, DOI 10.2307/353849
   SABATELLI RM, 1988, J MARRIAGE FAM, V50, P891, DOI 10.2307/352102
   Schipper J. C., 1998, PARENTS ADOLESCENTS
   SCHUMM WR, 1986, J MARRIAGE FAM, V48, P381, DOI 10.2307/352405
   SPANIER GB, 1976, J MARRIAGE FAM, V38, P15, DOI 10.2307/350547
   Steenkamp JBEM, 1998, J CONSUM RES, V25, P78, DOI 10.1086/209528
   Van Ammers E., 1998, OPVOEDEN NEDERLAND S
   Van den Troost A., 2005, MARRIAGE MOTION STUD
   Vandenberg R., 2000, ORGAN RES METHODS, V3, P4, DOI DOI 10.1177/109442810031002
   VANLANINGHAM J, 2001, SOC FORCES, V78, P1313
   Van Leeuwen KG, 2004, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V20, P283, DOI 10.1027/1015-5759.20.4.283
   Weigel D. J., 2001, J FAMILY COMMUNICATI, V1, P265, DOI DOI 10.1177/0265407505047835
   Weigel DJ, 1999, FAM RELAT, V48, P263, DOI 10.2307/585635
   Wise S., 2003, FAMILY STRUCTURE CHI
   Wood J. T., 1993, SOCIAL CONTEXT RELAT, P26
NR 53
TC 1
BP 185
EP 206
PY 2005
VL 45
IS 3
GA 025PL
UT WOS:000236278900002
ER

PT J
AU Naber, D
   Karow, A
   Lambert, M
AF Naber, D
   Karow, A
   Lambert, M
TI Psychosocial outcomes in patients with schizophrenia: quality of life
   and reintegration
SO CURRENT OPINION IN PSYCHIATRY
J9 CURR OPIN PSYCHIATR
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Hamburg, Klinikum Eppendorf, Klin Psychiat & Psychotherapie, D-20246 Hamburg, Germany.
RP Naber, D, Univ Hamburg, Klinikum Eppendorf, Klin Psychiat & Psychotherapie, Martinistr 52, D-20246 Hamburg, Germany.
ID RANDOMIZED CLINICAL-TRIAL; OF-LIFE; OUT-PATIENTS; SELF-REPORT;
   REFRACTORY SCHIZOPHRENIA; SUBJECTIVE RESPONSE; PSYCHOTIC DISORDERS;
   MENTAL-ILLNESS; OLANZAPINE; HALOPERIDOL
AB The increasing interest in the quality of life and reintegration of schizophrenic patients is a major conceptual shift in therapeutic outcome criteria. At the beginning of neuroleptic or antipsychotic treatment, symptom reduction was the most relevant outcome parameter for a long time. With the development of atypical antipsychotic agents, more ambitious success criteria, including the patient's perspective, are now considered. The effects on positive psychotic symptoms do not differ markedly between typical and atypical antipsychotic agents, but the lack of motor symptoms, the improvement of negative, affective and cognitive symptoms, and particularly the greater chance of improving subjective well-being, quality of life and reintegration are the major advantages of atypical agents, obvious especially during long-term treatment. The assessment of quality of life as well as of social reintegration are new approaches to differentiate therapeutic effects and to consider more the patient's perspective. There is strong evidence in numerous trials that in comparison with typical neuroleptics, atypical agents improve quality of life significantly. With regard to reintegration, because of the more difficult methodology, there is less evidence of the advantages of atypical agents. This review describes the development of quality of life and reintegration research in schizophrenic patients, and summarizes the methodological problems and the clinical trials. (C) 2002 Lippincott Williams Wilkins.
CR Atkinson M, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P99
   Awad AG, 1997, PHARMACOECONOMICS, V11, P32, DOI 10.2165/00019053-199711010-00005
   Awad AG, 1997, QUAL LIFE RES, V6, P21
   BANDELOW B, 1990, EUR ARCH PSY CLIN N, V240, P113, DOI 10.1007/BF02189981
   Bobes J, 1998, EUR PSYCHIAT, V13, P158, DOI 10.1016/S0924-9338(98)80141-7
   Bow-Thomas CC, 1999, PSYCHIAT RES, V86, P131, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(99)00023-2
   BROWN SL, 1979, J NERV MENT DIS, V167, P410, DOI 10.1097/00005053-197907000-00003
   Browne S, 2000, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V176, P173, DOI 10.1192/bjp.176.2.173
   Browne S, 1999, INT J SOC PSYCHIATR, V45, P302, DOI 10.1177/002076409904500409
   Browne S, 1998, J NERV MENT DIS, V186, P74, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199802000-00002
   BULLINGER M, 2001, CONT PSYCHIAT, V1, P135
   Carpiniello B, 1997, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V96, P235, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1997.tb10157.x
   COLLINS EJ, 1991, SCHIZOPHR RES, V5, P249, DOI 10.1016/0920-9964(91)90083-4
   Colonna L, 2000, INT CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V15, P13, DOI 10.1097/00004850-200015010-00002
   Dickerson FB, 1998, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V98, P124, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1998.tb10053.x
   Essock SM, 1996, PSYCHOPHARMACOL BULL, V32, P683
   Fitzgerald PB, 2001, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V103, P387, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2001.00254.x
   Franz M, 1997, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V170, P422, DOI 10.1192/bjp.170.5.422
   Franz M, 2000, QUAL LIFE RES, V9, P481, DOI 10.1023/A:1008938011554
   Green MF, 1996, AM J PSYCHIAT, V153, P321
   Hamilton SH, 1999, PHARMACOECONOMICS, V15, P469, DOI 10.2165/00019053-199915050-00005
   Hamilton SH, 2000, INT CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V15, P245, DOI 10.1097/00004850-200015050-00001
   HEINRICHS DW, 1984, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V10, P388
   Ho BC, 1999, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V60, P658
   HOGAN TP, 1983, PSYCHOL MED, V13, P177
   Huxley NA, 2000, J NERV MENT DIS, V188, P187, DOI 10.1097/00005053-200004000-00001
   KAROW A, 2001, IN PRESS PSYCHOPHARM
   Katschnig H, 2000, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V102, P33, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2000.00006.x
   Keefe RSE, 1999, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V25, P201
   Larsen EB, 1996, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V93, P381, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1996.tb10664.x
   LEHMAN AF, 1983, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V40, P369
   Lenert LA, 2000, MED CARE, V38, P1011, DOI 10.1097/00005650-200010000-00005
   Malla AK, 2001, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V103, P355, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2001.00200.x
   MELTZER HY, 1990, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V41, P892
   Naber D, 1995, INT CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V10, P133, DOI 10.1097/00004850-199509000-00017
   Naber D, 2001, SCHIZOPHR RES, V50, P79, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(00)00166-3
   Norman RMG, 2000, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V102, P303, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2000.102004303.x
   Purdon S. E., 1999, SCHIZOPHR RES, V35, P51
   Revicki DA, 1999, QUAL LIFE RES, V8, P417, DOI 10.1023/A:1008958925848
   Rosenheck R, 1998, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V55, P618, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.55.7.618
   Rosenheck R, 1997, NEW ENGL J MED, V337, P809, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199709183371202
   Rosenheck R, 2000, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V61, P671
   Sainfort F, 1996, AM J PSYCHIAT, V153, P497
   SKANTZE K, 1992, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V161, P797, DOI 10.1192/bjp.161.6.797
   Tran PV, 1997, J CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V17, P407, DOI 10.1097/00004714-199710000-00010
   Tunis SL, 1999, MED CARE, V37, P678, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199907000-00008
   VANPUTTEN T, 1978, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V35, P477
   Voruganti L, 2000, SCHIZOPHR RES, V43, P135, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(99)00154-1
   Voruganti L, 1998, PSYCHOL MED, V28, P165, DOI 10.1017/S0033291797005874
   Wilkinson G, 2000, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V177, P42, DOI 10.1192/bjp.177.1.42
NR 50
TC 19
BP 31
EP 36
PY 2002
PD JAN
VL 15
IS 1
GA 512ML
UT WOS:000173328100006
ER

PT J
AU Chambers, H
AF Chambers, Helen
TI The Inadequacy of the Wife-and-Mother Model: Female Happiness in Theodor
   Fontane's Unwiederbringlich
SO SEMINAR-A JOURNAL OF GERMANIC STUDIES
J9 SEMINAR-J GER STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ St Andrews, St Andrews KY16 9AJ, Fife, Scotland.
RP Chambers, H, Univ St Andrews, St Andrews KY16 9AJ, Fife, Scotland.
CR BRINKERGABLER G, 1983, GERMAN WOMENS MOVEME, P53
   CAVIOLA H, 1990, SEMINAR-J GER STUD, V26, P309, DOI 10.3138/sem.v26.4.309
   DOWNING E, 1985, DEUT VIER LIT GEIST, V59, P290
   FONTANE E, 1998, EHEBRIEFWECHSEL
   FONTANE T, 1878, SAMTLICHE ROMANE, V3, P5
   FONTANE T, 1891, SAMTLICHE ROMANE, V4, P577
   FONTANE T, 1990, SAMTLICHE ROMANE E 1
   FONTANE T, 1892, SAMTLICHE ROMANE, V4, P297
   FONTANE T, SAMTLICHE ROMANE, V7, P255
   FONTANE T, 1982, BRIEFE
   FONTANE T, 1891, SAMTLICHE ROMANE, V2, P567
   FONTANE T, 1895, SAMTLICHE ROMANE, V4, P7
   FONTANE T, 1888, SAMTLICHE ROMANE, V2, P319
   FONTANE T, 1882, SAMTLICHE ROMANE, V2, P7
   FONTANE T, 1973, WERKE SCHRIFTEN BRIE
   FRIEDRICH G, 1959, DEUTSCHUNTERRICHT, V11, P76
   FRIEDRICH G, 1968, JB DTSCH SCHILLERGES, V12, P359
   HERWATZEMDEN L, 1995, MUTTERSCHAFT WEIBLIC
   JOLLES C, 1967, FESTSCHRIFT WERNER N, P76
   Leydecker K, 2002, NEOPHILOLOGUS, V86, P101, DOI 10.1023/A:1012926711675
   MITTELMANN H, 1980, UTOPIE WEIBLICHEN GL
   Mohrmann Renate, 1978, FRAUENEMANZIPATION D
   MULLERSEIDEL W, 1977, ZEITWENDE, V48, P1
   NEHRING W, 2002, GRENZGANGE STUDIEN L, P91
   SCHARPF C, 2008, L BUCHNER 19 CENTURY
   ZIMMERMANN RC, 1989, SEARCH POETIC REAL E, P289
NR 26
TC 0
BP 285
EP 297
PY 2011
PD MAY
VL 47
IS 2
GA 760AT
UT WOS:000290293700011
ER

PT J
AU Hinckley, JJ
AF Hinckley, JJ
TI Vocational and social outcomes of adults with chronic aphasia
SO JOURNAL OF COMMUNICATION DISORDERS
J9 J COMMUN DISORD
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ S Florida, Dept Psychol, Tampa, FL 33620 USA.
RP Hinckley, JJ, Univ S Florida, Dept Psychol, 4202 E Fowler Ave,PCD 1017, Tampa, FL 33620 USA.
DE aphasia; treatment outcomes; vocational rehabilitation; community
   integration; lifestyle satisfaction
ID STROKE PATIENTS; LIFE; SATISFACTION; COMMUNITY
AB Vocational and social outcomes of rehabilitation, such as employment, Social Integration, and life satisfaction, are critical determinants of the usefulness of rehabilitation. The purpose of this study was to describe the employment status, Social Integration, and perceived life satisfaction of adults with chronic aphasia 2 years after discharge from an intensive treatment program. Among the 20 survey respondents, 62% of those who had been working prior to aphasia onset were also working at the time of follow-up. Those who were working before but not after onset had higher Home Integration scores. There was a relatively large perceived change in communication from clinic discharge to the 2-year follow-up. Eighty-five percent of the respondents indicated a positive life satisfaction rating. There was a significant positive relationship between Home Integration and life satisfaction ratings. The results are discussed in relation to other reports of employment and social outcomes for stroke and aphasia.
   Learning outcomes: As a result of this activity, the participant will be able to: (1) identify factors that may contribute to the successful return to work for adults with chronic aphasia; (2) describe the vocational and social outcomes of a select group of adults with chronic aphasia after participation in an intensive treatment program; and (3) discuss future need areas in understanding vocational and social participation for adults with chronic aphasia after intervention. (C) 2002 Elsevier Science Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Arrindell WA, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V26, P815, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00180-9
   ASTROM M, 1993, STROKE, V24, P976
   ATEN J, 1991, CLIN APHASIOLOGY, P299
   BLACKSCHAFFER R, 1990, ARCH PHYSICAL MED RE, V71, P157
   Burleigh SA, 1998, AM J OCCUP THER, V52, P45
   CARRIERO MR, 1987, CORTEX, V26, P667
   COLLINS MJ, 1983, CLIN APHASIOLOGY, P156
   COUGHLAN AK, 1982, RHEUMATOL REHABIL, V21, P115, DOI 10.1093/rheumatology/21.2.115
   DAWSON DR, 1995, BRAIN INJURY, V9, P339, DOI 10.3109/02699059509005774
   DOYLE PJ, 1984, CLIN APHASIOLOGY, P262
   EISENSON J, 1966, REHABIL LIT, V27, P231
   Frattali C, 1998, MEASURING OUTCOMES S, P1
   Gainotti G, 1997, APHASIOLOGY, V11, P635, DOI 10.1080/02687039708249412
   Garcia LJ, 2000, APHASIOLOGY, V14, P269
   Goodglass H, 1983, BOSTON DIAGNOSTIC AP
   GRESHAM GE, 1992, STROKE PATHOPHYSIOLO, P1189
   HANSON WR, 1989, APHASIOLOGY, V3, P19, DOI 10.1080/02687038908248973
   HATFIELD FM, 1975, SCAND J REHABIL MED, V7, P57
   Hinckley JJ, 1998, APHASIOLOGY, V12, P509, DOI 10.1080/02687039808249554
   HOLLAND AL, 1980, CLIN ASPHASIOLOGY, P240
   Hollingshead A., 1975, 4 FACTOR INDEX SOCIA
   ICF, 2001, INT CLASS FUNCT DIS
   LEDORZE G, 1995, APHASIOLOGY, V9, P239
   LEGHSMITH JA, 1987, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V50, P1488, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.50.11.1488
   LOMAS J, 1989, J SPEECH HEAR DISORD, V54, P113
   LYON JG, 2001, LANGUAGE INTERVENTIO, P297
   Ogden JA, 1997, NEUROSURGERY, V41, P25, DOI 10.1097/00006123-199707000-00008
   Parr S., 1997, TALKING APHASIA
   Pulkkinen L, 1998, EUR PSYCHOL, V3, P133, DOI 10.1027/1016-9040.3.2.133
   REN LM, 1992, DESIGNING CONDUCTING
   Robey RR, 1998, J SPEECH LANG HEAR R, V41, P172
   ROLLAND J, 1983, LIVING APHASIA PSYCH, P223
   SARNO MT, 1983, OCCUP THER J RES, V3, P23
   Sarno MT, 1997, APHASIOLOGY, V11, P665, DOI 10.1080/02687039708249414
   SARNO MT, 1993, APHASIOLOGY, V7, P321, DOI 10.1080/02687039308249514
   Simmons-Mackie N., 2000, NEUROGENIC COMMUNICA, P162
   TAO G, 1998, CHINESE MENTAL HLTH, V12, P338
   WAHRBORG P, 1991, ASSESSMENT MANAGEMEN
   Willer B, 1993, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V8, P75
   Wilson CA, 1997, ONCOGENE, V14, P1, DOI 10.1038/sj.onc.1200924
NR 40
TC 25
BP 543
EP 560
PY 2002
PD NOV-DEC
VL 35
IS 6
DI 10.1016/S0021-9924(02)00119-3
GA 615YB
UT WOS:000179274000005
ER

PT J
AU Dolan, P
   Metcalfe, R
AF Dolan, Paul
   Metcalfe, Robert
TI Measuring Subjective Wellbeing: Recommendations on Measures for use by
   National Governments
SO JOURNAL OF SOCIAL POLICY
J9 J SOC POLICY
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Dolan, Paul] Univ London London Sch Econ & Polit Sci, London WC2A 2AE, England.
   [Metcalfe, Robert] Univ Oxford, Oxford OX1 4JD, England.
RP Dolan, P, Univ London London Sch Econ & Polit Sci, Houghton St, London WC2A 2AE, England.
EM p.h.Dolan@lse.ac.uk; robert.metcalfe@merton.ox.ac.uk
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; SET-POINT; EXPERIENCED UTILITY; NEGATIVE AFFECT;
   UNITED-KINGDOM; PUBLIC-POLICY; ADAPTATION; HAPPINESS; PREFERENCES;
   QUALITY
AB Governments around the world are now beginning to seriously consider the use of measures of subjective wellbeing (SWB) - ratings of thoughts and feelings about life - for monitoring progress and for informing and appraising public policy. The mental state account of wellbeing upon which SWB measures are based can provide useful additional information about who is doing well and badly in life when compared to that provided by the objective list and preference satisfaction accounts. It may be particularly useful when deciding how best to allocate scarce resources, where it is desirable to express the benefits of intervention in a single metric that can be compared to the costs of intervention. There are three main concepts of SWB in the literature - evaluation (life satisfaction), experience (momentary mood) and eudemonia (purpose) - and policy-makers should seek to measure all three, at least for the purposes of monitoring progress. There are some major challenges to the use of SWB measures. Two related and well-rehearsed issues are the effects of expectations and adaptation on ratings. The degree to which we should allow wellbeing to vary according to expectations and adaptation are vexing moral problems but information on SWB can highlight what difference allowing for these considerations would have in practice (e. g. in informing prioiritisation decisions), which can then be fed into the normative debate. There are also questions about precisely what attention should be drawn to in SWB questions and how to capture the ratings of those least inclined to take part in surveys, but these can be addressed through more widespread use of SWB. We also provide some concrete recommendations about precisely what questions should be asked in large-scale surveys, and these recommendations have been taken up by the Office of National Statistics in the UK and are being looked at closely by the OECD.
CR Anand P., 2006, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V35, P268, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.SOCEC.2005.11.003
   Bentham J., 1996, INTRO PRINCIPLES MOR
   Blanchflower D., 2009, NATL TIME ACCOUNTING
   Bok D, 2010, POLITICS OF HAPPINESS: WHAT GOVERNMENT CAN LEARN FROM THE NEW RESEARCH ON WELL-BEING, P1
   Bowles S, 1998, J ECON LIT, V36, P75
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Bradford D., 2010, J HLTH EC, V29, P811
   Burchardt T, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V74, P57, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-6519-y
   Calvo E, 2007, WHAT MAKES RETIREES
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERNS HUMAN CONCE
   Clark A., 2010, INT DIFFERENCES WELL
   Clark AE, 1996, J PUBLIC ECON, V61, P359, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(95)01564-7
   Clark DA, 2009, J HUM DEV CAPABIL, V10, P21, DOI 10.1080/14649880802675051
   Cooper A., 2005, BORDERLINE WELFARE F
   Crafts N., 2005, CONTRIBUTION INCREAS
   Crisp R, 2006, PHILOS PHENOMEN RES, V73, P619, DOI 10.1111/j.1933-1592.2006.tb00551.x
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 2003, J HAPPINESS STUD, V4, P185, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1024409732742
   Dean H, 2009, CRIT SOC POLICY, V29, P261, DOI 10.1177/0261018308101629
   Deci EL, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P1, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9018-1
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   Diener E, 2010, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V99, P52, DOI 10.1037/a0018066
   Diener E, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P305, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.4.305
   Dolan P, 2008, ECON J, V118, P215
   Dolan P, 2008, J LEGAL STUD, V37, pS5
   Dolan P., 2011, 1062 LSE CEP
   Dolan P, PHARMACOECO IN PRESS
   Dolan P, 2010, J ECON PSYCHOL, V31, P732, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2010.05.008
   Dolan P, 2007, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V2, P71, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2007.00030.x
   Dolan P, 2008, J ECON PSYCHOL, V29, P94, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2007.09.001
   Dolan P., 2006, REV RES INFLUENCES P
   Dolan P., 2008, 0890 LSE CEP
   Dolan P, 2011, HEALTH ECON, V20, P1407, DOI 10.1002/hec.1679
   Donovan N., 2002, LIFE SATISFACTION ST
   Duncan G., 2005, SOC POLICY J N Z, V25, P16
   Edwards C, 2008, J SOC POLICY, V37, P337, DOI 10.1017/S0047279408001943
   ELSTER JON, 1983, SOUR GRAPES STUDIES
   FREEMAN RB, 1978, AM ECON REV, V68, P135
   Frick J. R., 2006, SOCIOLOGICAL METHODS, V3, P427
   Friedli L, 2007, MENTAL HLTH PROMOTIO
   Fujita F, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P158, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.1.158
   Gilbert DT, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P617, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.3.617
   Graham C., 2010, 201013 UN DEV PROGR
   Graham C., 2002, HAPPINESS HARDSHIP O
   Greener I, 2009, J SOC POLICY, V38, P63, DOI 10.1017/S0047279408002559
   Griffin James, 1986, WELL BEING ITS MEANI
   Gruber J., 2005, BE J EC ANAL POLICY, P5
   Halpern D., 2010, HIDDEN WEALTH NATION
   Harsanyi JC, 1997, SOC CHOICE WELFARE, V14, P129
   Hastings D. A., 2009, 0902 UNESCAP
   Haybron DM, 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL, P17
   Helliwell J. F., 2008, 14507 NBER
   HM Treasury, 2003, GREEN BOOK APPR EV C
   HM Treasury, 2011, VAL TECHN SOC COST B
   HM Treasury, 2010, BUDG 2010
   Huppert FA, 2009, APPL PSYCHOL-HLTH WE, V1, P137, DOI 10.1111/j.1758-0854.2009.01008.x
   Huppert FA, 2003, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V8, P107, DOI 10.1348/135910703762879246
   Hurka Thomas, 1993, PERFECTIONISM
   IpsosMORI, 2004, WHAT DRIV SAT LOC GO
   Kahneman D, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P3, DOI 10.1257/089533006776526030
   Kahneman D, 2005, ENVIRON RESOUR ECON, V32, P161, DOI 10.1007/s10640-005-6032-4
   Kahneman D, 2004, SCIENCE, V306, P1776, DOI 10.1126/science.1103572
   Kahneman D., 2005, SCI WELLBEING INTEGR
   Kahneman D, 2010, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V107, P16489, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1011492107
   Kahneman D, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P221, DOI 10.1257/089533006776526076
   Knabe A, 2010, ECON J, V120, P867, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2009.02347.x
   Krueger A. B., 2009, MEASURING SUBJECTIVE
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   Layard R., 2010, INT DIFFERENCES WELL
   Lepper J., 2008, DEV EC WELL BEING
   Lucas RE, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P527, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.527
   Lucas RE, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P945, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2005.01642.x
   Lucas RE, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P8, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2004.01501002.x
   Luechinger S, 2009, J PUBLIC ECON, V93, P620, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2008.10.003
   Luechinger S, 2009, ECON J, V119, P482, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2008.02241.x
   Luttmer EFP, 2005, Q J ECON, V120, P963, DOI 10.1093/qje/120.3.963
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Metcalfe R, 2011, ECON J, V121, pF81, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2010.02416.x
   NICE, 2008, GUID METH TECHN APPR
   ONS, 2000, PSYCH MORB AD LIV PR
   ONS, 2007, SOC TRENDS
   Parfit D., 1984, REASONS PERSONS
   Peasgood T., 2008, THESIS IMPERIAL COLL
   Ryan RM, 2007, WELLBEING IN DEVELOPING COUNTRIES: FROM THEORY TO RESEARCH, P71
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   SCHWARZ N, 1987, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V17, P69, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420170107
   Sen A, 1985, COMMODITIES CAPABILI
   Sen Amartya, 1999, DEV FREEDOM
   SHOGREN JF, 1994, AM ECON REV, V84, P255
   Smallwood J, 2006, PSYCHOL BULL, V132, P946, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.132.6.946
   SRINIVASAN TN, 1994, AM ECON REV, V84, P238
   Stevenson B, 2008, BROOKINGS PAP ECO AC, P1
   Stiglitz JE, 2009, REPORT COMMISSION ME
   Stone A. A., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P26
   Stone AA, 2002, ANN BEHAV MED, V24, P236, DOI 10.1207/S15324796ABM2403_09
   Stutzer A., 2002, HAPPINESS EC EC I AF
   Sumner L. W., 1996, WELFARE HAPPINESS ET
   Taylor D, 2011, J SOC POLICY, V40, P777, DOI 10.1017/S0047279411000249
   Taylor-Gooby P, 2008, J SOC POLICY, V37, P167, DOI 10.1017/S0047279407001699
   UNDP, 1990, HUM DEV REP 1990
   van Praag B., 2004, HAPPINESS QUANTIFIED
   van Praag BMS, 2003, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V51, P29, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(02)00140-3
   Waldron S., 2010, MEASURING SUBJECTIVE
   Watkins ER, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P163, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.134.2.163
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson N, 2004, AUSTR J LABOUR EC, V7, P293
   White MP, 2009, PSYCHOL SCI, V20, P1000, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2009.02392.x
   WILSON TD, 1993, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V19, P331, DOI 10.1177/0146167293193010
NR 108
TC 6
BP 409
EP 427
PY 2012
PD APR
VL 41
DI 10.1017/S0047279411000833
GA 915VE
UT WOS:000302054900010
ER

PT J
AU Maeshima, E
   Maeshima, S
   Mizobata, R
   Goda, M
   Sakagashira, M
   Otani, H
   Mune, M
AF Maeshima, E.
   Maeshima, S.
   Mizobata, R.
   Goda, M.
   Sakagashira, M.
   Otani, H.
   Mune, M.
TI Life-style activities in systemic lupus erythematosus
SO CLINICAL AND EXPERIMENTAL RHEUMATOLOGY
J9 CLIN EXP RHEUMATOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Osaka Univ Hlth & Sport Sci, Dept Hlth & Sport Management, Osaka, Japan.
   Wakayama Med Univ, Dept Internal Med 3, Wakayama, Japan.
   Wakayama Med Univ, Dept Phys Med & Rehabil, Wakayama, Japan.
   Nishide Clin, Dept Internal Med, Osaka, Japan.
RP Maeshima, E, Osaka Univ Hlth & Sport Sci, Dept Hlth & Sport Management, Osaka, Japan.
EM etsukom@bouhs.ac.jp
DE quality of life; systemic lupus erythematosus; life-style activities
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; INDEX; VALIDATION; DAMAGE; SCALE
AB Objective We evaluated the life-style activities of outpatients with SLE and factors that reduce their social activities.
   Methods Subjects: SLE group = 60 patients, Control 1 = 30 healthy subjects and Control 2 = 30 patients with other autoimmune diseases. The Frenchay Activity Index (FAI), Zung's self-rating depression scale (SDS), and the Japanese version of the Philadelphia Geriatric Center morale scale-revised (MS) were compared between groups. Relation between FAI and age, disease duration, steroid dose, SDS, and MS were examined in the SLE group, Control 1, and Control 2.
   Results Total scores by FAI was 28.1 +/- 8.0 points in Control 1, whereas it was 26.5 +/- 5.8 points in Control 2 and 24.5 +/- 7.7 points in the SLE group. While there was no statistical difference between the SLE group and Control 2, the scores were significantly lower in the SLE group than in Control I (P < 0.05). In SLE patients, age, the duration of the disease, and the steroid dose had no correlation, but MS had a positive correlation (P < 0.05) and SDS had a negative correlation (P < 0.05). In Control 2, age, the duration of the disease, the steroid dose, MS and SDS had no correlation whereas there was significant negative relation between FAI and SDS in Control I (r= -0.516, P < 0.005).
   Conclusion The significant relation between life-style activities and subjective well-being, and depression in SLE suggests that detection and treatment of mental status is important in improving the life -style activities of SLE patients.
CR Abu-Shakra M, 1999, J RHEUMATOL, V26, P306
   BOMBARDIER C, 1992, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V35, P630, DOI 10.1002/art.1780350606
   Gladman D, 1996, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V39, P363, DOI 10.1002/art.1780390303
   GLADMAN DD, 1999, SYSTEMIC LUPUS ERYTH, P537
   Grootscholten C, 2003, QUAL LIFE RES, V12, P635, DOI 10.1023/A:1025176407776
   HOLBROOK M, 1983, AGE AGEING, V12, P166, DOI 10.1093/ageing/12.2.166
   Lam GKW, 2005, CLIN EXP RHEUMATOL, V23, pS120
   Lash AA, 1998, APPL NURS RES, V11, P130, DOI 10.1016/S0897-1897(98)80132-8
   LAWTON MP, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P85
   Maeshima E, 1996, Ryumachi, V36, P830
   Maeshima E, 2002, ARCH ENVIRON HEALTH, V57, P425
   MONGY AB, 1977, DUBOIS LUPUS ERYTHEM, P31
   Prez-Cuevas J B, 1999, An Med Interna, V16, P457
   SHAH M, 2002, J RHEUMATOL, V29, P2112
   TAN EM, 1982, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V25, P1271, DOI 10.1002/art.1780251101
   Thumboo J, 2000, J RHEUMATOL, V27, P1414
   Wade D T, 1985, Int Rehabil Med, V7, P176
   ZUNG WWK, 1965, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V12, P63
NR 18
TC 3
BP 189
EP 194
PY 2007
PD MAR-APR
VL 25
IS 2
GA 173OK
UT WOS:000246882200209
ER

PT J
AU Liu, MN
   Wang, CW
AF Liu, Meina
   Wang, Chongwei
TI Explaining the Influence of Anger and Compassion on Negotiators'
   Interaction Goals: An Assessment of Trust and Distrust as Two Distinct
   Mediators
SO COMMUNICATION RESEARCH
J9 COMMUN RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Liu, Meina] Univ Maryland, Dept Commun, College Pk, MD 20742 USA.
   [Wang, Chongwei] Hong Kong Polytech Univ, Dept Management & Mkt, Kowloon, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
RP Liu, MN, Univ Maryland, Dept Commun, 2130 Skinner Bldg, College Pk, MD 20742 USA.
EM liu@umd.edu
DE negotiation; emotion; trust; distrust; interaction goals
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; CONFLICT; EMOTION; ORGANIZATIONS; BEHAVIORS; JUDGMENT;
   MODEL; MOOD; STRATEGIES; GENDER
AB This study examined the influence of anger and compassion, two discrete emotions that differ in valence and appraisals, on negotiators' interaction goals through trust and distrust, two related, but functionally distinct constructs. Findings showed that the influence of anger (a negative emotion with appraisal of other-person control) on perceived importance of competitively oriented goals was mediated by distrust, but not trust, whereas the influence of compassion (a positive emotion with appraisal of situational control) on perceived importance of cooperatively oriented goals was mediated by trust, but not distrust. This study not only sheds light on the process whereby anger and compassion influence negotiation performance but also supports the proposition that trust and distrust represent two distinct psychological processes that are associated with different antecedents and consequences.
CR Allred KG, 1999, RES NEGOT O, V7, P27
   Allred KG, 1997, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V70, P175, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1997.2705
   Anderson C, 2004, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V95, P125, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2004.05.002
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Bauer DJ, 2006, PSYCHOL METHODS, V11, P142, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.11.2.142
   Ben-Ze'ev Aaron, 2000, SUBTLETY EMOTIONS
   Berkowitz L., 2000, FEELING THINKING ROL, P131
   BOWER GH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P129, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.129
   Burleson BR, 2003, COMMUN RES, V30, P113, DOI 10.1177/0093650202250873
   Butler JK, 1999, GROUP ORGAN MANAGE, V24, P217, DOI 10.1177/1059601199242005
   Butler JK, 1995, GROUP ORGAN MANAGE, V20, P486, DOI 10.1177/1059601195204006
   Butt AN, 2005, J ORGAN BEHAV, V26, P681, DOI 10.1002/job.328
   CANARY DJ, 1988, COMMUN RES, V15, P426, DOI 10.1177/009365088015004005
   CARNEVALE PJD, 1986, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V37, P1, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(86)90041-5
   CARNEVALE PJD, 2006, SOCIAL PSYCHOL NEGOT, P55
   Cho J, 2006, J RETAILING, V82, P25, DOI 10.1016/j.jretai.2005.11.002
   DEDREU CKW, 2004, HDB NEGOTIATION CULT, P114
   DEUTSCH M, 1960, HUM RELAT, V13, P123, DOI 10.1177/001872676001300202
   DILLARD JP, 1989, J SOC PERS RELAT, V6, P293, DOI 10.1177/0265407589063004
   Dreyfus G., 2002, VISIONS COMPASSION W, P31, DOI 10.1093/acprof:oso/9780195130430.003.0003
   Dunn JR, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P736, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.5.736
   Forgas J. P., 2000, FEELING THINKING ROL
   FORGAS JP, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P39, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.117.1.39
   FRIJDA NH, 2000, EMOTIONS BELIEFS HOW
   Fukuyama Francis, 1996, TRUST SOCIAL VIRTUES
   Gillespie N.A., 2003, ANN M AC MAN SEATTL
   GOETZ JL, 2008, COMPASSION DISCRETE
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   KATZ I, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P893, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.6.893
   Keck KL, 2007, HUM COMMUN RES, V33, P27, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2958.2007.00287.x
   KELTNER D, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P740, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.5.740
   KIMMEL MJ, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P9, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.1.9
   Kline R. B., 1998, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   Kramer R., 2004, HDB NEGOTIATION CULT, P219
   Kramer RM, 1999, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V50, P569, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.50.1.569
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   Leary Mark R., 2000, FEELING THINKING ROL, P331
   Lerner JS, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P473
   Lewicki RJ, 1998, ACAD MANAGE REV, V23, P438, DOI 10.2307/259288
   Lilius JM, 2008, J ORGAN BEHAV, V29, P193, DOI 10.1002/job.508
   Liu M, 2009, HUM COMMUN RES, V35, P148, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2958.2008.01342.x
   LIU M, COMMUNICATION RES
   MacGeorge EL, 2001, COMMUN MONOGR, V68, P72, DOI 10.1080/03637750128050
   MacKinnon DP, 2004, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V39, P99, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr3901_4
   MAYER RC, 1995, ACAD MANAGE REV, V20, P709, DOI 10.2307/258792
   MCALLISTER DJ, 1995, ACAD MANAGE J, V38, P24, DOI 10.2307/256727
   Mesquita Batja, 2000, EMOTIONS BELIEFS FEE, P45, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511659904.003
   Monahan JL, 2007, COMMUN RES, V34, P332, DOI 10.1177/0093650207300432
   NAUSSBAUM MC, 1996, SOC PHILOS POLICY, V13, P27
   OKEEFE BJ, 1987, COMMUN MONOGR, V54, P396
   Olufowote J. O., 2005, MANAGEMENT COMMUNICA, V18, P385, DOI 10.1177/0893318904270743
   Parks CD, 1996, J CONFLICT RESOLUT, V40, P134, DOI 10.1177/0022002796040001007
   PARROT WR, 2004, EMOTION MOTIVATION, P5
   Preacher KJ, 2008, BEHAV RES METHODS, V40, P879, DOI 10.3758/BRM.40.3.879
   SCALISE ET, 2007, COMPATHIC LEADERSHIP
   SCHMIDT G, 1988, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V14, P610, DOI 10.1177/0146167288143021
   Schwarz N., 1988, AFFECT COGNITION SOC, P44
   Sinaceur M, 2006, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P314, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2005.05.002
   SMITH CA, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P813, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.4.813
   Stallings MC, 1997, J APPL GERONTOL, V16, P104, DOI 10.1177/073346489701600106
   Thompson L. L., 2001, BLACKWELL HDB SOCIAL, P139, DOI 10.1002/9780470998458.ch6
   Tiedens LZ, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P973, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.6.973
   Tjosvold D, 1998, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V47, P285, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.1998.tb00025.x
   van Kleef GA, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P57, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.1.57
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   Weiner B, 1995, JUDGMENTS RESPONSIBI
   Weiner B., 2006, SOCIAL MOTIVATION JU
   Wilson S. R., 1990, COMMUNICATION YB, V13, P374
   Wilson S. R., 2002, SEEKING RESISTING CO
NR 69
TC 3
BP 443
EP 472
PY 2010
PD AUG
VL 37
IS 4
DI 10.1177/0093650210362681
GA 629JO
UT WOS:000280193100001
ER

PT J
AU FRY, PS
AF FRY, PS
TI MAJOR SOCIAL THEORIES OF AGING AND THEIR IMPLICATIONS FOR COUNSELING
   CONCEPTS AND PRACTICE - A CRITICAL-REVIEW
SO COUNSELING PSYCHOLOGIST
J9 COUNS PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Review
RP FRY, PS, UNIV CALGARY,DEPT EDUC PSYCHOL,CALGARY T2N 1N4,ALBERTA,CANADA.
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; PHYSIOLOGICAL INDICATORS; INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES;
   LONGITUDINAL ANALYSIS; OLDER ADULTS; RETIREMENT; BEHAVIOR;
   PARTICIPATION; CONTINUITY; ADJUSTMENT
AB The article discusses the counseling implications and applications of a number of social theories of aging.  It explores the effects of some of the rather distinct perspectives on aging that have emerged, beginning with the conceptualizations, research studies, and criticisms of disengagement theory, activity theory, and role theory, leading up to continuity theory and the liberation perspective.  The social theory approaches to aging and the resulting empirical studies examined here have affinities with some of the existing perspectives of counseling concepts and counseling practice.  The focus is on counseling perspectives aimed at helping elderly individuals maintain a satisfactory state of psychological well-being.  Particular attention is given to the reciprocal influences among social systems, individual resources, and counselor effects in helping elderly clients cope with differential demands, internal pressures, and external constraints of the social environment.  An integrative framework proposing conceptual links among individual resources, social resources, and life satisfactions in old age is presented.  The discussion is devoted to persuading counseling psychologists and mental health practitioners that individuals age differently and by differing processes.  The issues of heterogeneity in the aging processes, the modifiability of these processes, and choices in constructing alternative futures for older persons make it possible for counseling researchers and counseling psychologists to consider aging individuals as synergistic products of ecological, biological, psychosocial, and cultural factors.
CR ABRAMSON PR, 1974, AM POLIT SCI REV, V68, P93, DOI 10.2307/1959744
   ADAMS GM, 1973, J GERONTOL, V28, P50
   AIKEN LR, 1982, LATER LIFE
   ALBERT WC, 1977, READINGS AGING DEATH, P120
   Atchley R. C., 1987, AGING CONTINUITY CHA
   Atchley R. C., 1982, WOMENS RETIREMENT, P153
   ATCHLEY RC, 1989, GERONTOLOGIST, V29, P183
   ATCHLEY RC, 1982, ANN AM ACAD POLIT SS, V464, P120, DOI 10.1177/0002716282464001011
   ATCHLEY RC, 1971, GERONTOLOGIST, V11, P13
   ATCHLEY RC, 1977, SOCIAL FORCES LATER
   AVORN J, 1982, J AM GERIATR SOC, V30, P397
   BAER DM, 1976, HUM DEV, V19, P87
   BARFIELD RE, 1969, EARLY RETIREMENT DEC
   BARNS EK, 1973, GERONTOLOGIST, V13, P513
   BARRON ML, 1961, AGING AM
   BARROW GM, 1979, AGING AGEISM SOC
   BARTON EM, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P423
   BAUM M, 1980, GROWING OLD SOC PERS
   Belloc N B, 1973, Prev Med, V2, P67, DOI 10.1016/0091-7435(73)90009-1
   BENGTSON VL, 1986, LATER LIFE SOCIAL PS, P304
   BENGTSON VL, 1969, ADJUSTMENT RETIREMEN, P108
   BENGTSON VL, 1976, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI, P130
   Binstock R. H., 1976, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI, P310
   Binstock RH, 1976, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI
   Blalock H., 1982, CONCEPTUALIZATION ME
   BLANCHARDFIELDS F, 1989, PSYCHOL PERSPECTIVES, P43
   BLANCHARDFIELDS F, 1987, J GERONTOL, V42, P497
   BROTMAN HB, 1989, DEV AGING, P111
   BROWN AS, 1974, GERONTOLOGIST, V14, P258
   BUHLER C, 1961, AGING LEISURE, P345
   BUHLER C, 1961, ACTA PSYCHOL, V19, P126, DOI 10.1016/S0001-6918(61)80039-5
   Burgess E., 1960, AGING W SOC
   Burgess EW, 1954, AM J SOCIOL, V59, P352, DOI 10.1086/221368
   BURKE RJ, 1981, DEPRESSION SUICIDE, P155
   BUTLER R, 1976, SEX 60 GUIDE MEN WOM
   BUTLER RN, 1975, AM J PSYCHIAT, V132, P893
   BUTLER RN, 1975, AM HDB PSYCHIATRY, V5, P807
   CAMPBELL A, 1971, GERONTOLOGIST, V11, P112
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   CAPUZZI D, 1980, PERS GUID J, P206
   Cavan R. S., 1949, PERSONAL ADJUSTMENT
   Cavan R.S., 1962, HUMAN BEHAVIOR SOCIA, P526
   Chapin F. S., 1974, HUMAN ACTIVITY PATTE
   CLARKE HH, 1977, PHYSICAL FITNESS RES, V7, P1
   COHLER BJ, 1982, LIFE SPAN DEV BEHAVI, V4
   CORTRELL LS, 1942, AM SOCIOL REV, V7, P617
   COSTA P, 1973, READINGS PSYCHOL DEV, P408
   COULTON C, 1984, ADM MENTAL HLTH, V36, P91
   Cowgill D. O., 1972, AGING MODERNIZATION
   CUMMING E, 1963, INT SOC SCI J, V15, P377
   CUMMING E, 1976, AGING AM READINGS SO, P19
   Cumming E., 1961, GROWING OLD PROCESS
   CUMMING E, 1964, NEW THOUGHTS OLD AGE, P116
   CURTIN S, 1972, NOBODY EVER DIED OLD
   CUTLER SJ, 1977, J GERONTOL, V32, P470
   DECI EL, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P1024, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.53.6.1024
   DEVRIES HA, 1972, AM J PHYS MED, V3, P130
   DOWD JJ, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P584
   Endler N. S., 1978, PERSPECTIVES INTERAC, P141
   Erikson E., 1963, CHILDHOOD SOC
   Erikson E. H., 1986, VITAL INVOLVEMENT OL
   FEATHERMAN DL, 1985, INDIVIDUAL DEV SOCIA, P213
   FITCH VL, 1989, PSYCHOL PERSPECTIVES, P155
   FOX A, 1974, 13 US DHEW OFF RES S
   FOX A, 1976, 10 US DHEW RET HIST
   FOX JH, 1982, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V14, P97
   FRENCH WA, 1981, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V12, P187
   FRY P, 1986, DEPRESSION STRESS AD
   FRY PS, 1990, INT J ADV COUNS, V13, P87, DOI 10.1007/BF00115705
   George L. K., 1980, QUALITY LIFE OLDER P
   GEORGE LK, 1977, J GERONTOL, V32, P456
   GLANZ D, 1985, EDUC GERONTOL, V8, P101
   GLANZ D, 1983, GERONTOLOGY, V6, P32
   Glenn N., 1977, COHORT ANAL
   GOLDFARB AI, 1971, COMPREHENSIVE GROUP, P623
   GOLDSTEIN L, 1961, JUN P SEM SOC GROUP, P34
   GRANEY MJ, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P701
   GRANICK S, 1971, HSM719037 US PHS PUB
   GREENOUGH W, 1976, PENSION PLANS PUBLIC
   GUBRIUM JF, 1970, GERONTOLOGIST, V10, P294
   GUBRIUM JF, 1972, GERONTOLOGIST, V12, P281
   GUBRIUM JF, 1973, MYTH GOLDEN YEARS
   GUBRIUM JF, 1974, CONTEMP SOCIOL, V2, P79
   Gutmann D.L., 1987, RECLAIMED POWERS NEW
   HAGE J, 1972, TECHNIQUES PROBLEMS
   HAREL Z, 1981, GERONTOLOGIST, V21, P523
   HAVENS RJ, 1965, THESIS U WISCONSIN M
   Havighurst R. J., 1968, MIDDLE AGE AGING, P161
   HAVIGHURST RJ, 1969, ADJUSTMENT RETIREMEN
   HAVIGHURST RJ, 1959, AM J SOCIOL, V64, P396, DOI 10.1086/222500
   HAVIGHURST RJ, 1961, GERONTOLOGIST, V1, P8
   Hendricks J, 1986, AGING MASS SOC MYTHS
   HENRY WE, 1965, CONTRIB PSYCHOL, P19
   HEYMAN DK, 1973, J GERONTOL, V28, P359
   HOSCHSCHILD AR, 1975, AM SOCIOL REV, V40, P553
   HOWELL J, 1982, HARD LIVING CLAY STR
   HULICKA I M, 1975, Experimental Aging Research, V1, P27, DOI 10.1080/03610737508257944
   JOHNSON WR, 1974, SCI MED EXERCISE SPO
   Jung C.G., 1933, MODERN MAN SEARCH SO
   KAHANA E, 1980, J GERONTOL, V35, P584
   Kahana E., 1982, AGING ENV THEORETICA, P97
   KAHANA E, 1985, SOCIAL BONDS LATER L, P389
   KAHANA E, 1989, PSYCHOL PERSPECTIVES, P121
   Kahana E. A, 1975, THEORY DEV ENV AGING, P181
   KASTENBAUM R, 1978, CLIN PSYCHOL AGING, P199
   Kaufman S. R., 1987, AGELESS SELF SOURCES
   KELLY JR, 1982, LIFE WORK RETIREMENT, P268
   KIMMEL DC, 1974, ADULTHOOD AGING INTE
   KINCH JW, 1963, AM J SOCIOL, V68, P481, DOI 10.1086/223404
   KNAPP MR, 1977, GERONTOLOGIST, V6, P553
   KRAMPEN G, 1988, EUR J PERSONALITY, V2, P39, DOI 10.1002/per.2410020104
   KUHLEN RG, 1968, MIDDLE AGE AGING REA, P173
   KUTNER B, 1962, GERONTOLOGIST, V2, P9
   KUYPERS JA, 1980, BEING BECOMING OLD, P111
   Lachman M. E., 1986, J PSYCHOL AGING, V1, P34
   LANGER EJ, 1976, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P191, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.34.2.191
   Lawton M. P., 1980, ENV AGING
   LAWTON MP, 1977, BEHAVIORAL BASIS DES, V2, P211
   Lazarus RS, 1978, PERSPECTIVES INTERAC, P287
   LEBO D, 1953, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V9, P384
   LEE GR, 1980, J SOC ISSUES, V36, P62
   LEHMANN S, 1978, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V6, P115, DOI 10.1007/BF00881033
   LEMON BW, 1972, J GERONTOL, V27, P511
   Lerner R. M., 1981, INDIVIDUALS PRODUCER, P1
   Lerner Richard M., 1984, NATURE HUMAN PLASTIC
   LERNER RM, 1985, INDIVIDUAL DEV SOCIA, P155
   LERNER RM, 1979, SOCIAL EXCHANGE DEV, P271
   Levin J., 1980, AGEISM PREJUDICE DIS
   Lieberman M. A., 1983, EXPERIENCE OLD AGE S
   LOHMANN N, 1977, J GERONTOL, V32, P73
   Lopata H., 1973, WIDOWHOOD AM CITY
   LOWENTHAL MF, 1965, J GERONTOL, V20, P363
   LOWENTHAL MF, 1968, MIDDLE AGE AGING REA, P81
   LOWENTHAL MF, 1976, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI, P432
   Lowenthal MF, 1967, AGING MENTAL DISORDE
   LOWY L, 1961, SOCIAL GROUP WORK OL, P43
   Lowy L., 1979, SOCIAL WORK AGING CH
   MADDOX GL, 1963, SOC FORCES, V42, P195, DOI 10.2307/2575692
   MADDOX GL, 1962, J GERONTOL, V17, P180
   Maddox G. L., 1976, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI, P3
   MADDOX GL, 1987, GERONTOLOGIST, V27, P557
   MADDOX GL, 1964, GERONTOLOGIST, V4, P80
   MADDOX GL, 1985, HEALTH SERV RES, V19, P1007
   Maddox GL, 1985, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI, P3
   MADDOX GL, 1970, HUM DEV, V13, P17
   MADDOX G, 1962, SOC FORCES, V40, P254, DOI 10.2307/2573638
   MADDOX GL, 1974, J GERONTOL, V29, P555
   MADDOX GL, 1966, 7TH P INT C GER, V6, P309
   Maddox G.L., 1968, MIDDLE AGE AGING REA, P181
   MADDOX GL, 1985, OXFORD TXB PUBLIC HL, V2, P19
   MADDOX GL, 1962, P SOC STAT, P280
   Mannell R. C., 1980, Social psychological perspectives on leisure and recreation, P62
   MARKIDES KS, 1979, J GERONTOL, V34, P86
   MARLOWE RA, 1973, 44TH ANN M PAC SOC A
   MARTIN WC, 1973, GERONTOLOGIST, V13, P224
   Maslow A. H., 1968, PSYCHOL BEING
   MASS HS, 1974, FROM 30 TO 70
   MAYADAS NS, 1974, GERONTOLOGIST, V14, P440
   McCall G., 1966, IDENTITIES INTERACTI
   MCGUIRE FA, 1980, ACTIVITIES ADAPTATIO, V1, P77
   MCPHERSON BD, 1979, AGING CANADA SOCIAL, P113
   MESSER M, 1967, GERONTOLOGIST, V7, P247
   MILLER SJ, 1965, OLDER PEOPLE THEIR S, P77
   MOORE EC, 1978, WORKING ELDERLY GROU, P275
   MORGAN LA, 1984, J MARRIAGE FAM, V46, P323, DOI 10.2307/352464
   NAUMANN J, 1985, INDIVIDUAL DEV SOCIA, P51
   NEUGARTE.BL, 1971, PSYCHOL TODAY, V5, P45
   Neugarten Bernice, 1968, MIDDLE AGE AGING
   Neugarten BL, 1973, PSYCHOL ADULT DEV AG, P311, DOI 10.1037/10044-012
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1974, ANN AM ACAD POLIT SS, P187
   OCHBERG FM, 1972, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V13, P91, DOI 10.1016/0010-440X(72)90014-4
   OLSON MI, 1975, THESIS SPRINGFIELD C
   Osgood N. J, 1985, SUICIDE ELDERLY PRAC
   OSTROW AC, 1983, AGING MILIEU ENV PER, P153
   OSTROW AC, 1980, TRANSITIONS AGING
   PALMORE E, 1977, J GERONTOL, V32, P311
   PALMORE EB, 1968, GERONTOLOGIST, V8, P259
   PALMORE E, 1971, SOC FORCES, V50, P84, DOI 10.2307/3006052
   PALMORE EB, 1973, J GERONTOL, V38, P353
   PALMORE EB, 1984, J GERONTOL, V39, P109
   PARKES CM, 1972, BEREAVEMENT
   PASTALAN L, 1983, AGING MILIEU ENV PER, P189
   PECK A, 1966, J AM GERIATR SOC, V14, P748
   PEPPERS LG, 1976, GERONTOLOGIST, V16, P441
   PERLMAN JE, 1976, SOC POLICY, V7, P4
   PHILLIPS BS, 1957, AM SOCIOL REV, V22, P212, DOI 10.2307/2088860
   PRASAD SB, 1964, GERONTOLOGIST, V4, P20
   Reichard S, 1962, AGING PERSONALITY ST
   REICHARD S, 1968, MIDDLE AGE AGING, P178
   REID DW, 1989, PSYCHOL PERSPECTIVES, P217
   REID DW, 1977, J GERONTOL, V22, P441
   RILEY MW, 1968, AGING SOC, V1
   RILEY MW, 1969, HDB SOCIALIZATION TH, P944
   ROSE AM, 1964, GERONTOLOGIST, V4, P46
   ROSE AM, 1965, OLDER PEOPLE THEIR S, P77
   ROSOW I, 1967, SOCIAL INTEGRATION A
   ROSOW I, 1963, PROCESS AGING, V2, P195
   Rosow I, 1974, SOCIALIZATION OLD AG
   ROSS AM, 1962, HUMAN BEHAVIOR SOCIA
   Ross J. K, 1977, OLD PEOPLE NEW LIVES
   ROSS M, 1959, INT J GROUP PSYCHOTH, V9, P442
   ROWE RH, 1987, SCIENCE         0710, P143
   RUBIN TI, 1975, COMPASSION SELF HATE
   RUFFINI JL, 1979, GERONTOLOGIST, V19, P158
   Schneirla T. C., 1957, CONCEPT DEV
   SCHULZ JH, 1980, EC AGING
   SCHULZ JH, 1976, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI, P561
   SHANAS E, 1974, J SOC ISSUES, V30, P79
   SHANAS E, 1985, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI, P696
   Shanas E., 1968, OLD PEOPLE 3 IND SOC
   SHAPIROKRAUSS M, 1982, SURVEY SCH NEIGHBORH
   SHEPPARD HL, 1976, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI, P286
   SHERMAN E, 1981, COUNSELING AGING INT
   Shibutani T., 1961, SOC PERSONALITY
   SHORE H, 1964, GERIATRIC I MANAGEME, P166
   SIDNEY KH, 1977, J APPL PHYSIOL, V43, P280
   SIMPSON IH, 1966, SOCIAL ASPECTS AGING, P55
   SLIVINSKE LR, 1987, GERONTOLOGIST, V27, P176
   SOLOMON K, 1982, GERONTOLOGIST, V22, P282
   SPAULDING JC, 1961, GERIATRICS, V16, P231
   SPENCE DL, 1975, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V6, P193, DOI 10.2190/JFMY-NJRJ-DKY2-ULL2
   SPIRDUSO WW, 1980, J GERONTOL, V35, P850
   STONES MJ, 1986, J GERONTOL, V41, P85
   STONES MJ, 1985, CAN J PUBLIC HEALTH, V76, P272
   STONES MJ, 1980, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V11, P269, DOI 10.2190/43W5-P9WE-3V42-5RJ0
   STONES MJ, 1987, CAN J PUBLIC HEALTH, V78, P18
   STONES MJ, 1986, EXP AGING RES, V12, P23
   STORANDT M, 1983, COUNSELING THERAPY O
   Streib G.F., 1971, RETIREMENT AM SOC
   TALLMER M, 1970, GERONTOLOGIST, V10, P317
   TALLMER M, 1973, J GERIATR PSYCHIAT, V6, P99
   TAYLOR SE, 1979, J SOC ISSUES, V35, P156
   Teague M. L., 1980, Social psychological perspectives on leisure and recreation, P219
   TEITELMAN LE, 1985, ANN M GERONTOLOGICAL
   Townsend P., 1957, FAMILY LIFE OLD PEOP
   Townsend P., 1968, OLD PEOPLE 3 IND SOC, P258
   TROLL LE, 1979, FAMILIES LATER LIFE
   Tunstall J, 1966, OLD ALONE SOCIOLOGIC
   WEBER M, 1958, PROTESTANT ETHIC
   WEISS RS, 1969, TRANS-ACT-SOC SCI MO, V6, P36
   WELFORD AT, 1977, HDB PSYCHOL AGING, P450
   Whitbourne S. K., 1986, ME I KNOW STUDY ADUL
   WILLIAMS RH, 1965, LIVES YEARS
   WOLCOTT AB, 1978, WORKING ELDERLY GROU, P292
   WOLFF K, 1957, J AM GERIATR SOC, V5, P13
   WOLFF K, 1962, J AM GERIATR SOC, V10, P1077
   Zarit S. H., 1980, AGING MENTAL DISORDE
   ZIEGLER M, 1979, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V47, P977, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.47.5.977
NR 248
TC 24
BP 246
EP 329
PY 1992
PD APR
VL 20
IS 2
DI 10.1177/0011000092202002
GA HK594
UT WOS:A1992HK59400001
ER

PT J
AU Veenhoven, R
AF Veenhoven, Ruut
TI Greater happiness for a greater number: Is that possible?
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Veenhoven, Ruut] Erasmus Univ, Fac Social Sci, Rotterdam, Netherlands.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 15
EP 15
PY 2008
PD JUN-AUG
VL 43
IS 3-4
GA 349EO
UT WOS:000259264300157
ER

PT J
AU Reyniers, D
   Bhalla, R
AF Reyniers, Diane
   Bhalla, Richa
TI Reluctant altruism and peer pressure in charitable giving
SO JUDGMENT AND DECISION MAKING
J9 JUDGM DECIS MAK
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Reyniers, Diane; Bhalla, Richa] London Sch Econ, London WC2A 2AE, England.
RP Reyniers, D, London Sch Econ, Houghton St, London WC2A 2AE, England.
EM d.j.reyniers@lse.ac.uk
DE charitable giving; altruism; peer pressure; happiness
ID PUBLIC-GOODS; FIELD EXPERIMENT; IMPURE ALTRUISM; NEGATIVE MOOD;
   COOPERATION; GENEROSITY; HEDONISM; DONATIONS; EMPATHY; IMPACT
AB Subjects donate individually (control group) or in pairs (treatment group). Those in pairs reveal their donation decision to each other. Average donations in the treatment group are significantly higher than in the control group. Paired subjects have the opportunity to revise their donation decision after discussion. Pair members shift toward each others' initial decisions. Subjects are happier with their decision when their donations are larger, but those in pairs are less happy, controlling for amount donated. These findings suggest reluctant altruism due to peer pressure in charitable giving.
CR Aknin L, 2010, 16415 NBER
   Alzipar F., 2008, J PUBLIC ECON, V92, P1047
   Andreoni J., 2001, INT ENCY SOCIAL BEHA
   Andreoni J, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1605, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(03)00040-9
   ANDREONI J, 1989, J POLIT ECON, V97, P1447, DOI 10.1086/261662
   ANDREONI J, 1990, ECON J, V100, P464, DOI 10.2307/2234133
   Andreoni J, 1998, ECON INQ, V36, P410
   Ariely D, 2009, AM ECON REV, V99, P544, DOI 10.1257/aer.99.1.544
   Bateson M, 2006, BIOL LETT-UK, V2, P412, DOI 10.1098/rsbl.2006.0509
   BATSON CD, 1990, AM PSYCHOL, V45, P336, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.45.3.336
   BATSON CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P922, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.56.6.922
   BAUMANN DJ, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P1039
   Becker G. S., 1974, J POLITICAL EC, V82, P1064
   BERNHEIM BD, 1994, J POLIT ECON, V102, P841, DOI 10.1086/261957
   Broberg T, 2007, ECON LETT, V94, P32, DOI 10.1016/j.econlet.2006.07.006
   Burnham TC, 2007, HUM NATURE-INT BIOS, V18, P88, DOI 10.1007/s12110-007-9012-2
   Cialdini R. B., 1982, DEV PROSOCIAL BEHAV
   Cialdini R. B., 1984, INFLUENCE NEW PSYCHO
   CIALDINI RB, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P749, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.4.749
   CIALDINI RB, 1976, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P907, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.34.5.907
   CIALDINI RB, 1973, J EXP PSYCHOL, V9, P502, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(73)90031-0
   COKE JS, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P752, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.36.7.752
   Collard D., 1978, ALTRUISM EC
   Dana J, 2006, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V100, P193, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2005.10.001
   Dickert S, 2011, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V24, P361, DOI 10.1002/bdm.697
   Dunn EW, 2008, SCIENCE, V319, P1687, DOI 10.1126/science.1150952
   EISENBERG N, 1987, PSYCHOL BULL, V101, P91, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.101.1.91
   Frey BS, 2004, AM ECON REV, V94, P1717, DOI 10.1257/0002828043052187
   Glazer A, 1996, AM ECON REV, V86, P1019
   Griskevicius V, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V93, P85, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.93.1.85
   Haley KJ, 2005, EVOL HUM BEHAV, V26, P245, DOI 10.1016/j.evolhumbehav.2005.01.002
   Harbaugh WT, 1998, AM ECON REV, V88, P277
   JONES A, 1991, APPL ECON, V23, P343, DOI 10.1080/00036849100000143
   KENRICK DT, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P747, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.37.5.747
   Kogut T, 2007, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V104, P150, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2007.04.006
   Kogut T, 2005, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V18, P157, DOI 10.1002/bdm.492
   Kogut T, 2008, JUDGM DECIS MAK, V3, P595
   Kogut T, 2005, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V97, P106, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2005.02.003
   Konow J, 2008, J PUBLIC ECON, V92, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2007.04.006
   Lazear EP, 2012, AM ECON J-APPL ECON, V4, P136, DOI 10.1257/app.4.1.136
   Loewenstein G, 2007, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V11, P112, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.11.2.112
   DellaVigna S, 2012, Q J ECON, V127, P1, DOI 10.1093/qje/qjr050
   MANUCIA GK, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P357, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.2.357
   Meer J, 2011, J PUBLIC ECON, V95, P363, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2010.07.009
   Meer J., 2009, J PUBLIC ECON, V95, P926
   MUEHLEMAN JT, 1976, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P344, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.34.3.344
   Mujcic R., 2011, IZA DISCUSSION PAPER, V5648
   Mullen B., 1985, J EXPT SOCIAL PSYCHO, V21, P263
   Rege M, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1625, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(03)00021-5
   REINGEN PH, 1978, J CONSUM RES, V5, P96, DOI 10.1086/208720
   Reinstein D, 2012, THEOR DECIS, V72, P221, DOI 10.1007/s11238-011-9245-8
   Rigdon M, 2009, J ECON PSYCHOL, V30, P358, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2009.02.002
   Rosenhan D. L., 1981, ALTRUISM HELP BEHAV, P233
   ROSS L, 1977, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V13, P279, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(77)90049-X
   Shang J, 2009, ECON J, V119, P1422, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2009.02267.x
   Small DA, 2003, J RISK UNCERTAINTY, V26, P5, DOI 10.1023/A:1022299422219
   Small DA, 2007, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V102, P143, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2006.01.005
NR 57
TC 0
BP 7
EP 15
PY 2013
PD JAN
VL 8
IS 1
GA 081UP
UT WOS:000314348200002
ER

PT J
AU Figueiredo, JBP
   Nastri, CO
   Vieira, ADD
   Martins, WP
AF Figueiredo, J. B. P.
   Nastri, C. O.
   Vieira, A. D. D.
   Martins, W. P.
TI Clomiphene combined with gonadotropins and GnRH antagonist versus
   conventional controlled ovarian hyperstimulation without clomiphene in
   women undergoing assisted reproductive techniques: systematic review and
   meta-analysis
SO ARCHIVES OF GYNECOLOGY AND OBSTETRICS
J9 ARCH GYNECOL OBSTET
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Figueiredo, J. B. P.; Nastri, C. O.; Vieira, A. D. D.; Martins, W. P.] Univ Sao Paulo DGO FMRP USP, Dept Obstet & Gynecol, Med Sch Ribeirao Preto, HCRP, BR-14048900 Ribeirao Preto, SP, Brazil.
   [Figueiredo, J. B. P.; Nastri, C. O.; Martins, W. P.] Ribeirao Preto EURP, Ultrasonog & Retraining Med Sch, Ribeirao Preto, Brazil.
RP Martins, WP, Univ Sao Paulo DGO FMRP USP, Dept Obstet & Gynecol, Med Sch Ribeirao Preto, HCRP, Av Bandeirantes,3900,8 Andar,Campus Univ, BR-14048900 Ribeirao Preto, SP, Brazil.
EM wpmartins@gmail.com
DE Reproductive techniques assisted; Ovulation induction; Clomiphene;
   Meta-analysis; Ovarian hyperstimulation syndrome
ID HUMAN INVITRO FERTILIZATION; EMBRYO TRANSFER; STIMULATION; IVF; CYCLES;
   RATES
AB To compare the effectiveness and safety of controlled ovarian hyperstimulation (COH) using clomiphene citrate associated with gonadotropin and GnRH antagonist (CC + Ant) versus conventional COH without clomiphene citrate (Non-CC) for women undergoing assisted reproductive techniques (ART).
   Systematic review and meta-analysis of randomized controlled-trials comparing CC + Ant versus non-CC. The last search was performed in Apr 13 2012. The following outcomes were retrieved from included trials and compared between CC + Ant versus non-CC: live birth, clinical pregnancy, ovarian hyperstimulation syndrome (OHSS), miscarriage, multiple pregnancy, endometrial thickness, total oocytes retrieved, MII oocytes retrieved, total gonadotropin used, and duration of COH.
   Seven trials (702 participants) were included. There was no significant difference in live birth (55/182 = 30.2 % vs. 47/181 = 26.0 %, p = 0.26, CC + Ant vs. non-CC, respectively), clinical pregnancy (98/346 = 28.3 % vs. 84/356 = 23.6 %, p = 0.12), miscarriage (6/35 = 17.1 % vs. 7/32 = 21.9 %, p = 0.42), endometrial thickness, and on the number of oocytes retrieved. There was a significant reduction in OHSS (1/216 = 0.5 % vs. 9/217 = 4.1 %, p = 0.01), consumption of gonadotropins, and duration of COH.
   Compared to non-CC, CC + Ant is likely to reduce the risk of OHSS, medication costs, and the duration of COH without evidence of effect on live birth and clinical pregnancy. More trials are still needed to improve the quality of the evidence. Future studies should evaluate women with PCOS or at increased risk of OHSS, quality of life, satisfaction with the treatment, total cost per live birth, and frequency of congenital anomalies.
CR Craft I, 1999, HUM REPROD, V14, P2959, DOI 10.1093/humrep/14.12.2959
   Fauser BCJM, 2010, HUM REPROD, V25, P2678, DOI 10.1093/humrep/deq247
   Gibreel A, 2012, COCHRANE DB SYST REV, DOI 10.1002/14651858.CD008528.pub2
   Gnoth C, 2011, HUM REPROD, V26, P2239, DOI 10.1093/humrep/der178
   Higgins JPT, 2011, COCHRANE HDB SYSTEMA
   Karimzadeh MA, 2011, ARCH GYNECOL OBSTET, V283, P1159, DOI 10.1007/s00404-010-1828-z
   Karimzadeh MA, 2010, ARCH GYNECOL OBSTET, V281, P741, DOI 10.1007/s00404-009-1252-4
   Lin YH, 2007, J ASSIST REPROD GEN, V24, P331, DOI 10.1007/s10815-007-9127-8
   Lin YH, 2006, GYNECOL ENDOCRINOL, V22, P297, DOI 10.1080/09513590600702733
   LOPATA A, 1983, FERTIL STERIL, V40, P289
   Martinez F, 2003, REV IBEROAMERICANA F, V20, P355
   Martins WP, 2011, ULTRASOUND OBST GYN, V38, P107, DOI 10.1002/uog.9016
   Martins WP, 2011, HUM REPROD UPDATE, V17, P438, DOI 10.1093/humupd/dmr012
   Nastri CO, 2012, COCHRANE DB SYST REV, DOI 10.1002/14651858.CD009517.pub2
   Nastri CO, 2010, J ASSIST REPROD GEN, V27, P121, DOI 10.1007/s10815-010-9387-6
   Pelinck MJ, 2006, HUM REPROD, V21, P2375, DOI 10.1093/humrep/del192
   QUIGLEY M M, 1985, Journal of In Vitro Fertilization and Embryo Transfer, V2, P11, DOI 10.1007/BF01130826
   Siristatidis C, 2012, ARCH GYNECOL OBSTET, V286, P505, DOI 10.1007/s00404-012-2347-x
   TROUNSON AO, 1981, SCIENCE, V212, P681, DOI 10.1126/science.7221557
   VARGYAS JM, 1984, FERTIL STERIL, V42, P745
   Verberg MFG, 2009, HUM REPROD UPDATE, V15, P13, DOI 10.1093/humupd/dmn056
   Youssef MAFM, 2011, FERTIL STERIL, V96, pS263
   Zarek SM, 2011, FERTIL STERIL, V95, P2449, DOI 10.1016/j.fertnstert.2011.04.041
   ZORN JR, 1987, LANCET, V1, P385
NR 24
TC 1
BP 779
EP 790
PY 2013
PD APR
VL 287
IS 4
DI 10.1007/s00404-012-2672-0
GA 108HQ
UT WOS:000316283700023
ER

PT J
AU Breugst, N
   Sporrle, M
   Welpe, I
AF Breugst, Nicola
   Spoerrle, Matthias
   Welpe, Isabell
TI The incremental validity of irrationality for the prediction of life
   satisfaction
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Breugst, Nicola] Univ Duisburg Essen, Inst Okon, Essen, Germany.
   [Spoerrle, Matthias] Univ Munich, Dept Psychol, Munich, Germany.
   [Welpe, Isabell] Univ Munich, Munich Sch Management, Munich, Germany.
NR 0
TC 1
BP 130
EP 130
PY 2008
PD JUN-AUG
VL 43
IS 3-4
GA 349EO
UT WOS:000259264301425
ER

PT J
AU Hirt, ER
   McCrea, SM
AF Hirt, ER
   McCrea, SM
TI Beyond hedonism: Broadening the scope of affect regulation
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL INQUIRY
J9 PSYCHOL INQ
LA English
DT Editorial Material
C1 Indiana Univ, Dept Psychol, Bloomington, IN 47405 USA.
RP Hirt, ER, Indiana Univ, Dept Psychol, Bloomington, IN 47405 USA.
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; MOOD; PERFORMANCE; MOTIVES
CR CARVER CS, 1982, PSYCHOL BULL, V92, P111, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.92.1.111
   CIALDINI RB, 1976, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P907, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.34.5.907
   Gollwitzer P. M., 1996, PSYCHOL ACTION LINKI
   Higgins ET, 1997, AM PSYCHOL, V52, P1280, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.52.12.1280
   Higgins ET, 1996, EMOTION, P203
   Hirt ER, 1997, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P602, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1997.1335
   HIRT ER, 1997, M MIDW PSYCH ASS CHI
   Hirt ER, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P245, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.2.245
   ISEN AM, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1413, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.6.1413
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   Martin LL, 1996, STRIVING AND FEELING, P279
   MARTIN LL, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P317, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.3.317
   MURRAY N, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P411, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.3.411
   RUSBULT CE, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P101, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.45.1.101
   TROPE Y, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P646, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.4.646
   Trope Y, 1998, MOTIV EMOTION, V22, P53, DOI 10.1023/A:1023044625309
   Wegener DT, 1996, STRIVING AND FEELING, P329
   WEGENER DT, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P1034, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.6.1034
   WEGNER DM, 1992, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P193, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60284-1
NR 19
TC 7
BP 180
EP 183
PY 2000
VL 11
IS 3
GA 370PW
UT WOS:000165132300009
ER

PT J
AU Baumann, N
   Scheffer, D
AF Baumann, Nicola
   Scheffer, David
TI Seeing and mastering difficulty: The role of affective change in
   achievement flow
SO COGNITION & EMOTION
J9 COGNITION EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Baumann, Nicola] Univ Trier, Dept Psychol 1, D-54286 Trier, Germany.
   [Scheffer, David] Nordakad, Elmshorn, Germany.
RP Baumann, N, Univ Trier, Dept Psychol 1, D-54286 Trier, Germany.
EM nicola.baumann@uni-trier.de
DE Flow; Implicit motives; State versus trait; Positive affect; PSI theory
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; ACTION ORIENTATION; VOLITIONAL FACILITATION; STROOP
   INTERFERENCE; INTENTION MEMORY; MOTIVATION; IMPLICIT; GOALS; EXPERIENCE;
   EXPLICIT
AB Achievement flow involves total absorption in an activity, high concentration without effort and merging of thought and action. The authors propose that achievement flow is facilitated by dynamic alternatives between low positive affect (oseeing difficultyo) and high positive affect (omastering difficultyo). Consistent with this hypothesis, three studies showed that traits associated with reduced positive affect (avoidant adult attachment, schizoid-like personality style, introversion) and traits supportive of restoring positive affect (mastery orientation) predicted achievement flow, as assessed with a new operant motive test (OMT). Achievement flow motives were further found to be associated with flow experiences in achievement tasks (Study 1), intrinsic motivation in an academic context (Study 2), and volitional facilitation as assessed by removal of Stroop interference after experimentally induced difficulty and positive affect (Study 3). These findings offer converging evidence that flow experiences arise from dynamic changes in positive affect.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   ASAKAWA K, 2004, J HAPPINESS STUD, V5, P123, DOI DOI 10.1023/B:JOHS.0000035915.97836.89
   ATKINSON JW, 1957, PSYCHOL REV, V64, P359, DOI 10.1037/h0043445
   Baddeley Alan, 1996, Quarterly Journal of Experimental Psychology Section A Human Experimental Psychology, V49, P5, DOI 10.1080/027249896392784
   Baddeley A., 2000, OXFORD HDB MEMORY, P77
   BALDWIN CA, 2001, DISS ABSTR INT A, V62, P2
   Baumann N., 2010, IMPLICIT MOTIVES, P375, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.5.781
   Baumann N, 2005, MOTIV EMOTION, V29, P123, DOI 10.1007/s11031-005-7957-1
   Baumann N, 2007, J RES PERS, V41, P239, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2006.05.002
   Baumann N, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P781, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.5.781
   Bowlby J, 1988, SECURE BASE CLIN APP
   Brennan K. A., 1998, ATTACHMENT THEORY CL, P46
   Brunstein JC, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P205, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.2.205
   Chasiotis A, 2003, MESSUNG IMPLIZITER M
   Costa P. T., 1992, REVISED NEO PERSONAL
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1987, J NERV MENT DIS, V175, P529
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 2000, BOREDOM ANXIETY EXPE
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1990, FLOW
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1997, FINDING FLOW
   CSIKSZENTMIHALYI M, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P815, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.56.5.815
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1993, TALENTED TEENAGERS
   DERRYBERRY D, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P1128, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.66.6.1128
   DIENER E, 1992, J RES PERS, V26, P205, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(92)90039-7
   Elliot AJ, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P501, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.3.501
   Elliot AJ, 1999, EDUC PSYCHOL, V34, P169, DOI 10.1207/s15326985ep3403_3
   Elliot AJ, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P218, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.1.218
   Engeser S., 2003, DIAGNOSTIK MOTIVATIO, P261
   GOSCHKE T, 1993, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V19, P1211, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.19.5.1211
   Gray J. A., 1987, PSYCHOL FEAR STRESS
   Gupta B. S., 1978, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V69, P204
   Harackiewicz JM, 2002, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V94, P562, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.94.3.562
   Heckhausen H., 1963, HOFFNUNG FURCHT LEIS
   Heckhausen J, 2002, J VOCAT BEHAV, V60, P199, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2001.1864
   ISEN AM, 1987, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60415-3
   Jackson D. N, 1984, PERSONALITY RES FORM
   Jostmann NB, 2005, EUR PSYCHOL, V10, P209, DOI 10.1024/1016-9040.10.3.209
   Jostmann NB, 2007, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V136, P593, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.136.4.593
   Kazen M, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P426, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.3.426
   Keller J, 2008, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V34, P196, DOI 10.1177/0146167207310026
   Koole SL, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P974, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.6.974
   Koole SL, 2007, SELF IDENTITY, V6, P118, DOI 10.1080/15298860601118835
   Kuhl J., 2004, HDB EXPT EXISTENTIAL, P411
   Kuhl J, 1999, OPERANTE MULTIMOTIV
   KUHL J, 1978, PSYCHOL REV, V85, P239, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.85.3.239
   Kuhl J, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V95, P456, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.95.2.456
   KUHL J, 1999, MOTIV UMSETZUN UNPUB
   Kuhl J., 2003, DIAGNOSTIK MOTIVATIO, P129
   Kuhl J., 2001, MOTIVATION PERSONLIC
   Kuhl J., 2000, SELF REGULATION DIRE, P111
   Kuhl J, 1999, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V128, P382, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.128.3.382
   Kuhl J., 1997, PERSONLICHKEITS STIL
   LARSEN RJ, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P132, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.1.132
   Laurenceau J.-P., 2005, PERSONALITY SOCIAL P, V31, P1234
   McClelland D. C., 1985, HUMAN MOTIVATION
   McClelland DC, 1953, ACHIEVEMENT MOTIVE
   McGregor HA, 2002, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V94, P381, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.94.2.381
   Mikulincer M, 2000, MOTIV EMOTION, V24, P149, DOI 10.1023/A:1005606611412
   Mikulincer M., 1998, ATTACHMENT THEORY CL, P143
   Nakamura J., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P89, DOI Oxford
   NICHOLS SL, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P624, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.50.3.624
   Oettingen G, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P736, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.5.736
   Ohman A, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P381, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.3.381
   Papousek H., 1987, HDB INFANT DEV, P669
   Rheinberg F, 2003, Z PSYCHOL, V211, P161, DOI 10.1026//0044-3409.211.4.161
   Rheinberg F., 2003, DIAGNOSTIK MOTIVATIO, P151
   ROGATKO TP, 2007, J HAPPINESS STUDIES
   Scheffer D, 2005, IMPLIZITE MOTIVE
   Schiefele U, 2006, Z PSYCHOL, V214, P207, DOI 10.1026/0044-3409.214.4.207
   Schuler J, 2007, Z PADAGOG PSYCHOL, V21, P217, DOI 10.1024/1010-0652.21.3.217
   Schultheiss OC, 2009, J PERS ASSESS, V91, P72, DOI 10.1080/00223890802484456
   SPANGLER WD, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P140, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.112.1.140
   Stroop JR, 1935, J EXP PSYCHOL, V18, P643, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.121.1.15
   Winter D. G., 1994, MANUAL SCORING MOTIV
   Woike B, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P1046, DOI 10.1177/0146167203254504
   Woike B. A., 2008, PERSONALITY SOCIAL P, V2, P99
   World Health Organization, 1992, ICD 10 CLASS MENT BE
   Zeigarnik B, 1927, PSYCHOL FORSCH, V9, P1
NR 78
TC 6
BP 1304
EP 1328
PY 2010
VL 24
IS 8
DI 10.1080/02699930903319911
GA 685DT
UT WOS:000284609100003
ER

PT J
AU Kuhnigk, O
   Schauenburg, H
AF Kuhnigk, O
   Schauenburg, H
TI Psychological wellbeing, locus of control and personality traits in
   medical students of a traditional and an alternative curriculum
SO PSYCHOTHERAPIE PSYCHOSOMATIK MEDIZINISCHE PSYCHOLOGIE
J9 PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED
LA German
DT Article
C1 Univ Gottingen, Klin & Poliklin Psychosomat & Psychotherapie, D-3400 Gottingen, Germany.
RP Kuhnigk, O, Univ Gottingen, Klin Psychosomat & Psychotherapie, Von Siebold Str 5, D-37075 Gottingen, Germany.
DE medical education; problem-based learning; psychosocial stress; locus of
   control; evaluation
ID SCHOOL; STRESS
AB Traditional medical curricula are widely criticised. Medical students show a higher prevalence of psychological distress. New problem-based curricula are said to promote higher satisfaction with medical schools and lower psychological distress. This goes together with achievement comparable to traditional curricula. A study with preclinical medical students in a traditional (Gottingen, n = 126) and an alternative (Witten/Herdecke, n = 25) medical curriculum was carried through, concerning subjective wellbeing (depression/anxiety), locus of control and primary personality traits. Students in the problem-oriented curriculum show lower. prevalence of psychological distress and less experience of powerlessness and fatalism (external locus of control). There is no striking difference in the primary personality traits. Results are discussed with respect to long-term evaluation of future alternative curricula in Germany.
CR BARGEL T, 1993, STUDIUM MED ERFAHRUN
   BLUMBERG P, 1989, TEACH LEARN MED, V1, P135
   Bol E, 1989, SAS STAT US GUID VER
   Borkenau P., 1993, NEO 5 FAKTOREN INVEN
   Brahler E., 1994, GIESSENER BESCHWERDE
   BRAMNESS JG, 1991, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V84, P340, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1991.tb03157.x
   CLARK DC, 1988, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V260, P2521, DOI 10.1001/jama.260.17.2521
   CRAMP DL, 1994, J ASS AM MED COL S10, V69
   HERRMANN C, 1995, HADS D HOSP DEPRESSI
   HUEBNER LA, 1981, J MED EDUC, V56, P547
   KRAMPEN G, 1980, IPC FRAGEBOGEN KONTR
   KREIS M, 1990, BEITRAGE GESUNDHEITS, V26
   KUHNIGK O, UNPUB MED AUSBILDUNG
   LEVENSON H, 1972, 80 P ANN CONV APA, V7, P261
   LLOYD C, 1984, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V25, P6
   MITCHELL RE, 1983, J MED EDUC, V58, P367
   MOORE GT, 1994, ACAD MED, V69, P983, DOI 10.1097/00001888-199412000-00017
   Moore-West M, 1989, TEACH LEARN MED, V1, P151
   MUSSIGBRODT H, 1994, MED AUSBILDUNG, V11, P35
   PITTS FN, 1961, AM J PSYCHIAT, V118, P333
   SASLOW G, 1956, J MED EDUC, V31, P27
   SCHAUENBURG H, 1992, Z PSYCHOSOM MED, V38, P158
   SCHMIDT HG, 1987, J MED EDUC, V62, P222
   SIMPSON MA, 1980, MED ED PRIMARY HLTH
   *WISS, 1992, LEITL REF MED
   ZOCCOLILLO M, 1986, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V11, P91, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(86)90065-0
NR 26
TC 5
BP 29
EP 36
PY 1999
PD JAN
VL 49
IS 1
GA 163RM
UT WOS:000078419300006
ER

PT J
AU Zhang, GQ
   Veenhoven, R
AF Zhang, Guoqing
   Veenhoven, Ruut
TI Ancient Chinese philosophical advice: can it help us find happiness
   today?
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Zhang, Guoqing] Zhejiang Univ, Dept Philosophy, Hangzhou 310028, Peoples R China.
   [Veenhoven, Ruut] Erasmus Univ, Dept Sociol, NL-3000 Rotterdam, Netherlands.
RP Zhang, GQ, Zhejiang Univ, Dept Philosophy, Hangzhou 310028, Peoples R China.
EM zgqing2002@msn.com; veenhoven@fsw.eur.nl
DE classic Chinese philosophy; Confucianism; Buddhism; Taoism; life style;
   happiness; advice
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE
AB Confucianism, Buddhism and Taoism are three main classic Chinese philosophy schools, which all deal with the question of how one should live. In this paper, we first review these ancient recommendations and next consider whether they promise a happy life in present-day society. Recommended behaviours found in the ancient texts are compared with conditions for happiness as observed in present-day empirical investigations. Classic Confucianism appears to offer the most apt advice for finding happiness in present-day society, in particular because it recommends that one should be involved in real life. Classic Taoist advice is second best: its strong point is that it advises us against too much social conformism and book-ishness. The advice given by classic Buddhists is better not followed in modern society.
CR Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BRINKERHOFF MB, 1986, SOC INDIC RES, V18, P153, DOI 10.1007/BF00317546
   Chan Wing-tsit, 1969, SOURCE BOOK CHINESE
   CHICHAO L, 2000, HIST CHINESE POLITIC
   FORDYCE MW, 1972, HAPPINESS ITS DAILY
   Fung Y-L, 1985, SHORT HIST CHINESE P
   GOODHART DE, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P216
   GUOQING Z, 2001, BLUE EMOTION
   GUOQING Z, 2001, MATH HAPPINESS SHANG
   Kirkcaldy B, 2005, NEW HORIZ MANAG, P393
   LAMA D, 2000, ART HAPPINESS HDB LI
   LEGGE J, 1974, 4 BOOKS
   LEGGE J, 1971, TRANSLATION CONFUCIA
   LIN YT, 1949, WISDOM CHINA
   Maryanski Alexandra, 1992, SOCIAL CAGE HUMAN NA
   Sanderson S., 1995, SOCIAL TRANSFORMATIO
   SEARS PS, 1977, GIFTED CREATIVE
   STUTZER A, 2003, DOES MARRIAGE MAKE H
   VEENHOVEN R, 1994, 296 FAA
   Veenhoven R, 1984, CONDITIONS HAPPINESS
   Veenhoven R., 2003, J HAPPINESS STUD, V4, P437, DOI 10.1023/B:JOHS.0000005719.56211.fd
   VEENHOVEN R, 2005, WORLD DATABASE HAPPI
   Veenhoven R, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V48, P157
NR 23
TC 1
BP 425
EP 443
PY 2008
PD SEP
VL 9
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s10902-006-9037-y
GA 337OY
UT WOS:000258446600006
ER

PT J
AU Carlbring, P
   Brunt, S
   Bohman, S
   Austin, D
   Richards, J
   Ost, LG
   Andersson, G
AF Carlbring, Per
   Brunt, Sara
   Bohman, Susanne
   Austin, David
   Richards, Jeffrey
   Ost, Lars-Goran
   Andersson, Gerhard
TI Internet vs. paper and pencil administration of questionnaires commonly
   used in panic/agoraphobia research
SO COMPUTERS IN HUMAN BEHAVIOR
J9 COMPUT HUM BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Linkoping Univ, Dept Behav Sci, S-58183 Linkoping, Sweden.
   Uppsala Univ, Dept Psychol, Uppsala, Sweden.
   Monash Univ, Sch Primary Hlth Care, Melbourne, Vic 3004, Australia.
   Stockholm Univ, Dept Psychol, S-10691 Stockholm, Sweden.
RP Carlbring, P, Linkoping Univ, Dept Behav Sci, S-58183 Linkoping, Sweden.
EM perca@ibv.liu.se
DE Internet administration; panic disorder; questionnaire; psychometrics
ID PANIC DISORDER; PSYCHOMETRIC PROPERTIES; RANDOMIZED-TRIAL; DEPRESSION
   SCALE; INVENTORY; ANXIETY; HELP; FEAR; AGORAPHOBIA; TINNITUS
AB The aim of this study was to investigate the psychometric properties of Internet administered questionnaires used in panic research. Included were 494 people who had registered for an Internet-based treatment program for panic disorder (PD). Participants were randomly assigned to fill in the questionnaires either on the Internet or the paper-and-pencil versions, and then to fill in the same questionnaires again the next day using the other format. The questionnaires were the body sensations questionnaire [BSQ; Chambless, D. L., Caputo, G. C., Bright, P., & Gallagher, R. (1984). Assessment of fear of fear in agoraphobics: the body sensations questionnaire and the agoraphobic cognitions questionnaire. Journal of Consulting and Clinical Psychology, 52, 1090-1097], agoraphobic cognitions questionnaire [ACQ; Chambless, D. L., Caputo, G. C., Bright, P., & Gallagher, R. (1984). Assessment of fear of fear in agoraphobics: the body sensations questionnaire and the agoraphobic cognitions questionnaire. Journal of Consulting and Clinical Psychology, 52, 1090-1097], mobility inventory [MI; Chambless, D. L., Caputo, G., Jasin, S., Gracely, E. J., & Williams, C. (1985). The mobility inventory for agoraphobia. Behaviour Research and Therapy, 23, 35-44], beck anxiety inventory [BAI; Beck, A. T., Epstein, N., Brown, G., & Steer, R. A. (1988). An inventory for measuring clinical anxiety: psychometric properties. Journal of Consulting and Clinical Psychology, 56, 893-897], beck depression inventory 11 [Beck, A. T., & Steer, R. A. (1996). Beck Depression Inventory, Manual, Svensk version (Swedish version). Fagernes, Norway: Psykologiforlaget, AB], quality of life inventory [QOLI; Frisch, M. B., Cornell, J., Villanueva, M., & Retzlaff, P. J. (1992). Clinical validation of the quality of life inventory. A measure of life satisfaction for use in treatment planning and outcome assessment. Psychological Assessment, 4, 92-101], and montgomery angstrom sberg depression rating scale [MADRS; Svanborg, P., & angstrom sberg, M. (1994). A new self-rating scale for depression and anxiety states based on the comprehensive psychopathological rating scale. ACTA Psychiatrica Scandinavica, 89, 21-28]. Results showed largely equivalent psychometric properties for the two administration formats (Cronbach's alpha between 0.79 and 0.95). The results also showed high and significant correlations between the Internet and the paper-and-pencil versions. Analyses of order effects showed an interaction effect for the BSQ and the MI (subscale Accompanied), a main effect was identified for ACQ, MI-Alone, BAI and BDIII. However, in contrast to previous research, the Internet version did not consistently generate higher scores and effect sizes for the differences were generally low. Given the presence of an interaction effect, we recommend that the administration format should be stable in research across measurement points. Finally, the findings suggest that Internet versions of questionnaires used in PD research can be used with confidence. (c) 2005 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Abelson R., 1995, STAT PRINCIPLED ARGU
   Alcaniz M, 2003, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V6, P355, DOI 10.1089/109493103322278727
   Andersson G, 2002, PSYCHOSOM MED, V64, P810, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000031577.42041.F8
   Andersson G, 2003, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V55, P259, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(02)00575-5
   Antony M. M, 2001, PRACTITIONERS GUIDE, P95
   ARRINDELL WA, 1993, BEHAV RES THER, V31, P139, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(93)90065-3
   BECK AT, 1988, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V8, P77, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(88)90050-5
   Beck AT, 1996, BECK DEPRESSION INVE
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   BECK AT, 1988, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V56, P893, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.56.6.893
   Buchanan T, 1999, BEHAV RES METH INS C, V31, P565, DOI 10.3758/BF03200736
   Buchanan Tom, 2003, Cognitive Behaviour Therapy, V32, P100, DOI 10.1080/16506070310000957
   Buchanan T, 2002, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V33, P148, DOI 10.1037//0735-7028.33.2.148
   Carlbring P, 2001, BEHAV THER, V32, P751, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(01)80019-8
   Carlbring Per, 2002, Cognitive Behaviour Therapy, V31, P183, DOI 10.1080/165060702321138573
   CARLBRING P, IN PRESS BEHAV RES T
   Carlbring P, 2003, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V34, P129, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7916(03)00026-0
   CHAMBLESS DL, 1985, BEHAV RES THER, V23, P35, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(85)90140-8
   CHAMBLESS DL, 1984, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V52, P1090, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.52.6.1090
   Clark-Carter D, 1997, DOING QUANTITATIVE P
   de Beurs E, 1997, Depress Anxiety, V6, P140, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6394(1997)6:4<140::AID-DA2>3.0.CO;2-G
   Febbraro GAR, 1999, BEHAV THER, V30, P209, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(99)80004-5
   Frisch M. B., 1992, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V4, P92, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.4.1.92
   Gillis MM, 1995, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V7, P450, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.7.4.450
   GOULD RA, 1993, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V13, P169, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(93)90039-O
   Klein B, 2001, BEHAV COGN PSYCHOTH, V29, P113, DOI 10.1017/S1352465801001138
   MONTGOMERY SA, 1979, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V134, P382, DOI 10.1192/bjp.134.4.382
   OST LG, 1997, UNPUB QUALITY LIFE A
   Pasveer KA, 1998, BEHAV RES METH INS C, V30, P309, DOI 10.3758/BF03200659
   Reed V, 1998, J PSYCHIAT RES, V32, P335, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3956(98)00014-4
   Reips UD, 2000, PSYCHOL EXPT INTERNE, P89, DOI 10.1016/B978-012099980-4/50005-8
   Richards Jeffrey, 2003, Cognitive Behaviour Therapy, V32, P125, DOI 10.1080/16506070302318
   Richards Jeffrey C., 2002, Cognitive Behaviour Therapy, V31, P41, DOI 10.1080/16506070252823652
   Schmidt WC, 1997, BEHAV RES METH INS C, V29, P274, DOI 10.3758/BF03204826
   *STAT SWED, 2004, PRIV ANV DAT INT
   Strom L, 2004, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V72, P113, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.72.1.113
   SVANBORG P, 1994, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V89, P21, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1994.tb01480.x
   Taylor S., 2000, UNDERSTANDING TREATI
NR 38
TC 98
BP 1421
EP 1434
PY 2007
PD MAY
VL 23
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.chb.2005.05.002
GA 137JM
UT WOS:000244288900027
ER

PT J
AU Lane, M
AF Lane, M
TI "Occupations for philosophers": Political art and the unfamiliar in
   Politics in the Enlightenment of Socrates and the philosopher in the
   'Theetete'
SO ETUDES PHILOSOPHIQUES
J9 ETUD PHILOS
LA French
DT Article
C1 Univ Cambridge, Univ London Kings Coll, Cambridge CB2 1TN, England.
RP Lane, M, Univ Cambridge, Univ London Kings Coll, Cambridge CB2 1TN, England.
AB Considering the Theaetetus and Statesman together - as the two dialogues explicitly said to flank the Sophist- both raises and suggests answers to questions about the relationship between philosopher and statesman, and the relationship between Socrates and the Eleatic Stranger. It is argued that aspects of the Theaetetus Digression on the nature of philosophers serve to criticise the questions raised and answers given about philosophy and statecraft in The republic (in particular, the question Is a king happy? >>) and so to introduce the different analysis of these matters which will be given in the Statesman, which separates its inquiry into kingship or statecraft from its reflections on happiness in just the way called for by Socrates' philosopher in the Digression. It is then argued that the ideal of a true statesman is one which Socrates could not have advanced, although aspects of the Theaetetus signal the need for such an ideal. And that ideal is one which may be lived out by a philosopher, but in becoming a statesman, crucial aspects of that philosopher are redefined (he loses leisure, he becomes essentially oriented to ruling in the city) such that the Statesman suggests that it is more correct to define him as a statesman than as a philosopher. Finally, it is suggested drawing on aspects of the preceding that the relationship between Socrates and the Eleatic Stranger is complementary in that both are committed to philosophy, although neither can define or exhibit it fully.
CR Bluck R. S., 1975, PLATOS SOPHIST
   BONDELL R, 2002, PLAY CHARACTER PLATO
   Burnyeat M., 1990, THEAETETUS PLATO
   Castoriadis Cornelius, 2002, PLATOS STATESMAN
   CLEARY JJ, 1999, P BOST AR C AN PHIL, V13
   Cooper J, 1997, PLATO COMPLETE WORKS
   CROPSEY J, 1995, PLATOS WORLD
   Fine Gale, 2000, PLATO, P791
   Gill Christopher, 1996, FORM ARGUMENT LATE P
   GRISWOLD C, 1989, ESSAYS ANCIENT GREEK, V3, P141
   Howland Jacob, 1998, PARADOX POLITICAL PH
   KAHN C., 1996, PLATO SOCRATIC DIALO
   Klein Jacob, 1977, PLATOS TRILOGY THEAE
   KOCHIN MS, 1999, REV POLIT, V61, P57
   Lane M., 1998, METHOD POLITICS PLAT
   Lane M, 1998, HIST POLIT THOUGHT, V19, P313
   LONG A, 2001, THESIS CAMBRIDGE U
   McCabe MM, 1997, PHRONESIS, V42, P94, DOI 10.1163/156852897321163427
   MIGLIORI M, 1996, ARTE POLITICA METRET
   MILLER MH, 1980, M NIJHOFF CLASSICAL, V2
   NICHOLSON P, 1993, PLATOS STATESMAN SEL, V12
   Notomi Norobu, 1999, UNITY PLATOS SOPHIST
   Pradeau J.-F., 2002, PLATO CITY NEW INTRO
   Rosen Stanley, 1983, PLATOS SOPHIST DRAMA
   Rosen Stanley, 1995, PLATOS STATESMAN WEB
   Rowe C., 1995, PLATO STATESMAN
   Rowe C. J., 1995, INT PLATO STUDIES, V4
   SCHOFIELD M, 2003, INT PLATO STUDIES, V15, P1
   Sedley D., 1999, PLATO 2 ETHICS POLIT, P309
   Stern P, 1997, AM POLIT SCI REV, V91, P264, DOI 10.2307/2952355
   VANHARTEN A, 2003, INT PLATO STUDIES, V15, P128
NR 31
TC 0
BP 325
EP +
PY 2005
PD JUL
IS 3
GA 981QW
UT WOS:000233104100003
ER

PT J
AU Catalino, LI
   Fredrickson, BL
AF Catalino, Lahnna I.
   Fredrickson, Barbara L.
TI A Tuesday in the Life of a Flourisher: The Role of Positive Emotional
   Reactivity in Optimal Mental Health
SO EMOTION
J9 EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Catalino, Lahnna I.; Fredrickson, Barbara L.] Univ N Carolina, Dept Psychol, Chapel Hill, NC 27599 USA.
RP Catalino, LI, Univ N Carolina, Dept Psychol, Davie Hall,CB 3270, Chapel Hill, NC 27599 USA.
EM catalino@email.unc.edu
DE flourishing; mental health; broaden-and-build; positive emotions;
   mindfulness
ID PSYCHOMETRIC PROPERTIES; PROSPECTIVE PREDICTOR; DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS; DAY
   RECONSTRUCTION; MINDFULNESS; INVENTORY; HAPPINESS; EXPERIENCES;
   CONTINUUM; ATTENTION
AB Flourishing a state of optimal mental health has been linked to a host of benefits for the individual and society, including fewer workdays lost and the lowest incidence of chronic physical conditions. The aim of this paper was to investigate whether and how routine activities promote flourishing. The authors proposed that flourishers thrive because they capitalize on the processes featured in the broaden-and-build theory of positive emotions, specifically by experiencing greater positive emotional reactivity to pleasant events and building more resources over time. To test these hypotheses, the Day Reconstruction Method (DRM) was administered to a prescreened community sample of adults (n = 208), and they were recontacted two to three months later. Results showed that relative to those who did not flourish or were depressed, people who flourish generally responded with bigger "boosts" in positive emotions in response to everyday, pleasant events (helping, interacting, playing, learning, spiritual activity), and this greater positive emotional reactivity, over time, predicted higher levels of two facets of the cognitive resource of mindfulness. In turn, these higher levels of mindfulness were positively associated with higher levels of flourishing at the end of study, controlling for initial levels of flourishing. These results suggest that the promotion of well-being may be fueled by small, yet consequential differences in individuals' emotional experience of pleasant everyday events. Additionally, these results underscore the utility of the broaden-and-build theory in understanding the processes by which flourishing is promoted and provide support for a positive potentiation perspective.
CR Baer RA, 2006, ASSESSMENT, V13, P27, DOI 10.1177/1073191105283504
   BECK AT, 1988, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V8, P77, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(88)90050-5
   BECK AT, 1988, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V56, P893, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.56.6.893
   Bishop SR, 2004, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V11, P230, DOI 10.1093/clipsy/bph077
   Brown KW, 2007, PSYCHOL INQ, V18, P211
   Brown KW, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P822, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.4.822
   Bryk A. S., 2002, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   Carmody J, 2009, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V65, P613, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20579
   Carson JW, 2004, BEHAV THER, V35, P471, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(04)80028-5
   Coffey K. A., 2010, MINDFULNESS, V1, P235, DOI DOI 10.1007/S12671-010-0033-2
   Cohen LH, 2005, J PERS, V73, P1687, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2005.00363.x
   Cohn M. A., 2009, OXFORD HDB POSITIVE, P13, DOI 10.1093/oxfordhb/9780195187243.013.0003
   CSIKSZENTMIHALYI M, 1975, J HUMANIST PSYCHOL, V15, P41
   Dunn EW, 2008, SCIENCE, V319, P1687, DOI 10.1126/science.1150952
   Elliot AJ, 2010, J PERS, V78, P865, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2010.00636.x
   Evans DR, 2009, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V47, P379, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2009.03.026
   Fredrickson B. L., 2004, PSYCHOL GRATITUDE, P145, DOI 10.1093/acprof:oso/9780195150100.003.0008
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Fredrickson BL, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P365, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.365
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P313, DOI 10.1080/02699930441000238
   Fredrickson BL, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V95, P1045, DOI 10.1037/a0013262
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.3.218
   Fredrickson BL, 2000, MOTIV EMOTION, V24, P237, DOI 10.1023/A:1010796329158
   Fredrickson BL, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P172, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00431
   Huppert FA, 2009, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P108, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6924.2009.01100.x
   Kabacoff RI, 1997, J ANXIETY DISORD, V11, P33, DOI 10.1016/S0887-6185(96)00033-3
   Kahneman D, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P3, DOI 10.1257/089533006776526030
   Kahneman D, 2004, SCIENCE, V306, P1776, DOI 10.1126/science.1103572
   Kashdan TB, 2004, J PERS ASSESS, V82, P291, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa8203_05
   Kashdan TB, 2007, MOTIV EMOTION, V31, P159, DOI 10.1007/s11031-007-9068-7
   Kessler RC, 2006, INT J METH PSYCH RES, V7, P171, DOI 10.1002/mpr.47
   Kessler RC, 2005, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V62, P617, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.62.6.617
   Keyes C. L. M., 2009, BRIEF DESCRIPTION ME
   Keyes C. L. M., 2005, AGEING INT, V30, P88, DOI 10.1007/BF02681008
   Keyes CLM, 2007, AM PSYCHOL, V62, P95, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.62.2.95
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V43, P207, DOI 10.2307/3090197
   LEWIS M, 1990, DEV PSYCHOL, V26, P745, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.26.5.745
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   Lyubomirsky S, 1998, MOTIV EMOTION, V22, P155, DOI 10.1023/A:1021396422190
   MCINTYRE CW, 1991, B PSYCHONOMIC SOC, V29, P67
   Morris BH, 2009, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V48, P255, DOI 10.1348/014466508X396549
   O'Neill SC, 2004, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V23, P172, DOI 10.1521/jscp.23.2.172.31015
   Payton AR, 2009, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V50, P213
   Reed J, 2006, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V7, P477, DOI 10.1016/j.psychsport.2005.11.003
   Rowe G, 2007, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V104, P383, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0605198104
   Schmitz TW, 2009, J NEUROSCI, V29, P7199, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.5387-08.2009
   Srivastava S, 2008, J RES PERS, V42, P1613, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2008.05.002
   SROUFE LA, 1976, PSYCHOL REV, V83, P173
   TALARICO JM, COGNITION EMOTION, V23, P380
   Tugade MM, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P320, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.2.320
   Wadlinger HA, 2006, MOTIV EMOTION, V30, P89, DOI 10.1007/s11031-006-9021-1
   WALTERS EE, SCORING WHO COMPOSIT
NR 52
TC 7
BP 938
EP 950
PY 2011
PD AUG
VL 11
IS 4
DI 10.1037/a0024889
GA 816JL
UT WOS:000294594400022
ER

PT J
AU Senter, A
   Morgan, RD
   Serna-McDonald, C
   Bewley, M
AF Senter, Aven
   Morgan, Robert D.
   Serna-McDonald, Catherine
   Bewley, Marshall
TI Correctional Psychologist Burnout, Job Satisfaction, and Life
   Satisfaction
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL SERVICES
J9 PSYCHOL SERV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Senter, Aven; Morgan, Robert D.; Serna-McDonald, Catherine; Bewley, Marshall] Texas Tech Univ, Dept Psychol, Lubbock, TX 79409 USA.
RP Morgan, RD, Texas Tech Univ, Dept Psychol, MS 42051, Lubbock, TX 79409 USA.
EM robert.morgan@ttu.edu
DE correctional psychologist; burnout; job satisfaction; stress
ID STRESS; HEALTH; VALIDATION; OFFICERS; WORKING; WORKERS; SCALE
AB Corrections is a stressful environment, but do correctional psychologists experience greater levels of occupational burnout and life stress than other public sector and nonpublic sector psychologists? Data collected from 203 doctoral level psychologists including correctional (CR; n = 44), Veteran's Affairs (VA; n = 56), public psychiatric hospital (PPH; n = 54), and university counseling centers (CC; n = 49) indicated that CR psychologists do experience significantly more occupational burnout relative to VA and CC psychologists. Furthermore, CR and PPH psychologists reported significantly less job satisfaction than CC psychologists. Although psychologists working in PPH settings reported significantly lower levels of life satisfaction than VA and CC psychologists this was not the case for CR psychologists. Professional identity related to occupational setting emerged as a significant predictor of occupational burnout. Implications of these findings are discussed.
CR ACKERLEY GD, 1988, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V19, P624, DOI 10.1037/0735-7028.19.6.624
   Boothby JL, 2002, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V33, P310, DOI 10.1037//0735-7028.33.3.310
   Boothby JL, 2000, CRIM JUSTICE BEHAV, V27, P716, DOI 10.1177/0093854800027006003
   CHEEK FE, 1982, CORRECTIONS TODAY, V44, P72
   CULLEN F, 1990, J OFFENDER COUNSELIN, V14, P89, DOI 10.1300/J264v14n02_07
   DAVIS MS, 2002, CONCISE DICT CRIME J
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Farrenkopf T., 1992, J OFFENDER REHABILIT, V18, P217, DOI 10.1300/J076v18n03_16
   Fed. Bur. Prisons, 2010, QUICK FACTS BUR PRIS
   Ferrell SW, 2000, INT J OFFENDER THER, V44, P232, DOI 10.1177/0306624X00442008
   Finn P., 2000, ADDRESSING CORRECTIO
   Flanagan NA, 2002, RES NURS HEALTH, V25, P282, DOI 10.1002/nur.10042
   Flanagan T. J., 1996, PRISON J, V76, P385, DOI 10.1177/0032855596076004002
   GARLAND B, 2009, CRIMINAL JUSTICE POL, V20, P188
   GULOTTA KC, 1987, J PRISON JAIL HLTH, V6, P3
   HARENSTAM A, 1988, WORK STRESS, V2, P281, DOI 10.1080/02678378808257489
   Hawk KM, 1997, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V28, P335, DOI 10.1037/0735-7028.28.4.335
   Heppner P. P., 1999, RES DESIGN COUNSELIN
   HUCKABEE RG, 1992, J CRIM JUST, V20, P479, DOI 10.1016/0047-2352(92)90081-J
   HUGHES GV, 1993, INT J OFFENDER THER, V37, P99, DOI 10.1177/0306624X9303700202
   JUDGE TA, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P939, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.78.6.939
   Keppel G., 1991, DESIGN ANAL RES HDB
   Kremer L, 1985, RES EDUC, V34, P89
   Lambert E. G., 2008, CRIMINAL JUSTICE REV, V33, P541, DOI 10.1177/0734016808320694
   LASKY GL, 1986, CRIM JUSTICE BEHAV, V13, P317, DOI 10.1177/0093854886013003005
   Martin U, 1998, SOC WORK HEALTH CARE, V28, P51, DOI 10.1300/J010v28n02_04
   Maslach C, 1996, MASLACH BURNOUT INVE
   Maslach C, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P397, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.397
   Morgan RD, 2002, CRIM JUSTICE BEHAV, V29, P144, DOI 10.1177/0093854802029002002
   MRDJENOVICH AD, 2004, COUNSELING PSYCHOL Q, V17, P69, DOI 10.1080/09515070410001665758
   OTERO RF, 1981, CORRECTIONS TODAY, V43, P8
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   Peternelj-Taylor C A, 1995, J Psychosoc Nurs Ment Health Serv, V33, P12
   RAQUEPAW JM, 1989, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V20, P32, DOI 10.1037//0735-7028.20.1.32
   RENTSCH JR, 1992, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V52, P357, DOI 10.1177/0013164492052002011
   Robbins S., 2000, HDB COUNSELING PSYCH, P310
   Rupert PA, 2005, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V36, P544, DOI 10.1037/0735-7028.36.5.544
   Saylor W. G., 1992, J OFFENDER REHABILIT, V17, P133, DOI 10.1300/J076v17n03_10
   Schaufeli W. B., 1993, PROFESSIONAL BURNOUT
   SKORUPA J, 1993, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V24, P281, DOI 10.1037/0735-7028.24.3.281
   Smith R., 1990, J OFFENDER REHABILIT, V16, P163, DOI [10.1300/J076v16n01_10, DOI 10.1300/J076V16N01_10]
   STACK SJ, 1997, ARCH SUICIDE RES, V3, P13
   SVENSON LW, 1995, PSYCHOL REP, V76, P977
   Tabachnick B, 2001, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   TEWKSBURY R, 1993, AM J CRIMINAL JUSTIC, V18, P61
   Thorpe G L, 2001, Sex Abuse, V13, P197, DOI 10.1177/107906320101300304
   VANHEULE S, STRESS HLTH J INT SO, V23, P87
   Weiss D J, 1967, MANUAL MINNESOTA SAT
   Wicks R. J., 1980, GUARD SOC PROFESSION
NR 50
TC 7
BP 190
EP 201
PY 2010
PD AUG
VL 7
IS 2
DI 10.1037/a0020433
GA 789QG
UT WOS:000292529800009
ER

PT J
AU KILBRIDE, PL
   KILBRIDE, JE
AF KILBRIDE, PL
   KILBRIDE, JE
TI SOCIALIZATION FOR HIGH POSITIVE AFFECT BETWEEN MOTHER AND INFANT AMONG
   THE BAGANDA OF UGANDA
SO ETHOS
J9 ETHOS
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV DELAWARE,NEWARK,DE 19711.
RP KILBRIDE, PL, BRYN MAWR COLL,BRYN MAWR,PA 19010, USA.
CR Ainsworth M. D. S., 1967, INFANCY UGANDA INFAN
   Bruning J.L., 1977, COMPUTATIONAL HDB ST
   Edgerton Robert B., 1971, INDIVIDUAL CULTURAL
   GOLDSCHMIDT W, 1975, ETHOS, V3, P157, DOI 10.1525/eth.1975.3.2.02a00060
   Izard C. E., 1978, DEV AFFECT, P389
   KILBRIDE JE, 1975, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V6, P88
   Kilbride Philip L., 1974, ETHOS, V2, P296, DOI DOI 10.1525/ETH.1974.2.3.02A00050
   KISEKKA MN, 1973, THESIS U MISSOURI CO
   Laye Camara, 1954, DARK CHILD
   LeVine R. A., 1977, CULTURE INFANCY VARI, P15
   LeVine R. A., 1973, ETHOS, V1, P123, DOI 10.1525/eth.1973.1.2.02a00010
   LEVINE RA, 1970, AFRICAN EXPERIENCE, V1, P276
   RICHARDS AD, 1966, CHANGING STRUCTURE G
   Richards Audrey, 1964, KINGS MEN, P256
   SUPER CM, 1974, ETHOS, V2, P377, DOI 10.1525/eth.1974.2.4.02a00040
NR 15
TC 5
BP 232
EP 245
PY 1983
VL 11
IS 4
DI 10.1525/eth.1983.11.4.02a00030
GA RU679
UT WOS:A1983RU67900003
ER

PT J
AU Li, WHC
   Mak, YW
   Chan, SSC
   Chu, AKY
   Lee, EY
   Lam, TH
AF Li, William H. C.
   Mak, Yim Wah
   Chan, Sophia S. C.
   Chu, Avis K. Y.
   Lee, Elmond YMak
   Lam, T. H.
TI Effectiveness of a play-integrated primary one preparatory programme to
   enhance a smooth transition for children
SO JOURNAL OF HEALTH PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J HEALTH PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Li, William H. C.] Univ Hong Kong, Sch Nursing, Pokfulam, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
   [Mak, Yim Wah] Hong Kong Polytech Univ, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
   [Chu, Avis K. Y.; Lee, Elmond YMak] Hong Kong Sheng Kung Hui Tung Chung Integrated Se, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
RP Li, WHC, Univ Hong Kong, Sch Nursing, 4-F William MW Mong Block,21 Sassoon Rd, Pokfulam, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
EM william3@hku.hk
DE children; community health psychology; education; psychological
   distress; quantitative methods
ID DIFFICULTIES QUESTIONNAIRE; THERAPEUTIC PLAY; SCHOOL; ADJUSTMENT;
   STRENGTHS; CANCER
AB This study tested the effectiveness of a play-integrated preparatory programme to enhance a smooth transition for children from kindergarten to primary one. A randomized controlled trial was employed and 142 families were recruited. Children in the experimental group experienced greater happiness, fewer worries and lesser difficulty in psychological adjustment than children in the control group, providing evidence that the play-integrated preparatory programme is effective in enhancing a smooth transition for children. Findings from this study promote the awareness in parents and teachers that play is an important part of children's lives, which is essential for their normal growth and development.
CR Becher Y, 1997, NEW CHAPTER PAEDIAT
   Chen XY, 2000, J FAM PSYCHOL, V14, P401, DOI 10.1037//0893-3200.14.3.401
   COHEN J, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P155, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.1.155
   Davey HM, 2007, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V60, P356, DOI 10.1016/j.jclinepi.2006.07.015
   Education Department, 2001, GUID HELP PRIM ON PU
   Fabian H, 2006, PAPER COMMISSIONED E
   Fabian H, 2005, EXCELLENCE PLAY
   Featherstone S, 2004, NURSERY WORLD   0527
   Goodman R, 2001, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V40, P1337, DOI 10.1097/00004583-200111000-00015
   Janis I.L., 1958, PSYCHOL STRESS
   Lara-Munoz C, 2004, ARCH MED RES, V35, P43, DOI 10.1016/j.arcmed.2003.07.007
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Li HCW, 2010, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V15, P96, DOI 10.1177/1359105309342601
   Li HCW, 2007, RES NURS HEALTH, V30, P320, DOI 10.1002/nur.20191
   Li WHC, 2011, J CLIN NURS, V20, P2135, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2702.2011.03733.x
   Li WHC, 2010, J ADV NURS, V66, P1633
   Li WHC, 2009, PUBLIC HLTH NURS, V26, P153
   Matsuishi T, 2008, BRAIN DEV-JPN, V30, P410, DOI 10.1016/j.braindev.2007.12.003
   Piaget J., 1963, ORIGINS INTELLIGENCE
   Salcuni S., 2010, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU, V<IT>49</IT>, P570, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.PAID.2010.05.005
   Sanders MR, 2008, J PRIM PREV, V29, P197, DOI 10.1007/s10935-008-0139-7
   Su YH, 2007, CANCER NURS, V30, P362
   Toh Teck-Hock, 2008, Child Adolesc Psychiatry Ment Health, V2, P23, DOI 10.1186/1753-2000-2-23
   Tomb M, 2004, CHILDREN SCH, V26, P87
   Wong N. C., 2003, EARLY CHILD DEV CARE, V173, P83
   Yao SQ, 2009, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V45, P55, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2008.11.006
   Yeboah D. A., 2002, EARLY YEARS, V22, P51, DOI 10.1080/09575140120111517
NR 27
TC 0
BP 10
EP 25
PY 2013
PD JAN
VL 18
IS 1
DI 10.1177/1359105311434052
GA 064FL
UT WOS:000313057700002
ER

PT J
AU Ritsner, MS
   Lisker, A
   Arbitman, M
AF Ritsner, Michael S.
   Lisker, Alexander
   Arbitman, Marina
TI Ten-year quality of life outcomes among patients with schizophrenia and
   schizoaffective disorders: I. Predictive value of disorder-related
   factors
SO QUALITY OF LIFE RESEARCH
J9 QUAL LIFE RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ritsner, Michael S.; Lisker, Alexander; Arbitman, Marina] Shaar Menashe Mental Hlth Ctr, Acute Dept, IL-38814 Mobile Post Hefer, Hadera, Israel.
   [Ritsner, Michael S.] Technion Israel Inst Technol, Dept Psychiat, Rappaport Fac Med, Haifa, Israel.
RP Ritsner, MS, Shaar Menashe Mental Hlth Ctr, Acute Dept, IL-38814 Mobile Post Hefer, Hadera, Israel.
EM ritsner@sm.health.gov.il
DE Subjective quality of life; Severe mental illness; Long-term follow-up
ID BRIEF DISTRESS INVENTORY; FOLLOW-UP; MENTALLY-ILL; OUT-PATIENTS;
   PSYCHOLOGICAL DISTRESS; PSYCHIATRIC-PATIENTS; PSYCHOPATHOLOGY;
   SATISFACTION; IMPACT; MODEL
AB Purpose To provide data on long-term health-related quality of life (HRQL) outcomes among patients with schizophrenia (SZ) and schizoaffective (SA) disorders and determine the predictive value of disorder-related factors.
   Methods A total of 108 patients with SZ/SA were assessed during stabilization phase and over 10 years with the Quality of Life Enjoyment and Life Satisfaction Questionnaire (Q-LES-Q), Clinical Global Impression Scale, Positive and Negative Syndromes Scale (PANSS), Distress Scale for Adverse Symptoms (DSAS), Talbieh Brief Distress Inventory (TBDI), Brief Symptom Inventory-Somatization Scale (BSI-S), and Global Assessment of Functioning Scale (GAF). Variability and relationships between Q-LES-Q and disorder-related dimensions over time were analyzed.
   Results There were no differences in Q-LES-Q dimensions between patients with SZ and SA disorders. Poor outcomes were found among 76% of the patients with SZ/SA disorders who remained dissatisfied (64%) or worsened (12%) with their HRQL over time. However, 24% of patients reported improved quality of life (16%), or remained satisfied (8%). Changes in TBDI, DSAS, BSI-S, PANSS, and GAF measures accounted for 20-50% of the total variance in satisfaction changes in Q-LES-Q domains across time.
   Conclusions Long-term quality of life outcomes are characterized by four different types that fit changes over time in emotional distress, side effects, somatization, symptom dimensions, and general functioning scores. Revealed predictors are factors that can be ameliorated and thereby enhance satisfaction with quality of life over time.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Awad AG, 2004, CNS DRUGS, V18, P877, DOI 10.2165/00023210-200418130-00004
   Awad AG, 1997, QUAL LIFE RES, V6, P21
   Awad G., 1992, HOSP COM PSYCHIAT, V43, P262
   Barry MM, 1996, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V168, P210, DOI 10.1192/bjp.168.2.210
   Bechdolf A, 2003, EUR ARCH PSY CLIN N, V253, P228, DOI 10.1007/s00406-003-0436-3
   Bengtsson-Tops A, 2001, INT J SOC PSYCHIATR, V47, P67, DOI 10.1177/002076400104700307
   Bow-Thomas CC, 1999, PSYCHIAT RES, V86, P131, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(99)00023-2
   Browne S, 1999, INT J SOC PSYCHIATR, V45, P302, DOI 10.1177/002076409904500409
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Derogatis L. R., 1982, BRIEF SYMPTOM INVENT
   Dickerson FB, 1998, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V98, P124, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1998.tb10053.x
   ENDICOTT J, 1993, PSYCHOPHARMACOL BULL, V29, P321
   Fitzgerald PB, 2001, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V103, P387, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2001.00254.x
   Franz M, 2000, QUAL LIFE RES, V9, P481, DOI 10.1023/A:1008938011554
   Guy W., 1976, ECDU ASSESSMENT MANU
   HEINRICHS DW, 1984, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V10, P388
   Hintze J. L., 1998, NCSS 6 0 STAT SYSTEM
   Holloway F, 1999, INT J SOC PSYCHIATR, V45, P259, DOI 10.1177/002076409904500404
   Jarema M, 2001, INT J PSYCHIAT CLIN, V5, P19, DOI 10.1080/136515001300224854
   KAY SR, 1987, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V13, P261
   Lambert M, 2004, CNS DRUGS, V18, P5, DOI 10.2165/00023210-200418002-00002
   Lambert M, 2009, SCHIZOPHR RES, V107, P165, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2008.08.035
   Lasalvia A, 2002, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V71, P275, DOI 10.1159/000064809
   LEHMAN AF, 1988, EVAL PROGRAM PLANN, V11, P51, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(88)90033-X
   Lehman AF, 1996, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V31, P78, DOI 10.1007/BF00801903
   Lenz G, 2000, PSYCHOPATHOLOGY, V33, P297, DOI 10.1159/000029161
   Malla A, 2005, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V31, P650, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sbi031
   Packer S, 1997, J PSYCHIATR NEUROSCI, V22, P231
   Priebe S, 2000, PSYCHOL MED, V30, P225, DOI 10.1017/S0033291798008253
   Ritsner Michael, 2003, Expert Rev Pharmacoecon Outcomes Res, V3, P189, DOI 10.1586/14737167.3.2.189
   Ritsner M, 2000, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V61, P880
   Ritsner M, 2002, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V43, P229, DOI 10.1053/comp.2002.30800
   RITSNER M, 1995, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V36, P448, DOI 10.1016/S0010-440X(95)90253-8
   Ritsner M, 2003, QUAL LIFE RES, V12, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1022049111822
   Ritsner M., 1999, EUR NEUROPSYCHOPHA S, V9, pS258
   Ritsner M, 2003, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V64, P308
   Ritsner M., 2006, SCHIZOAFFECTIVE DISO, P69
   Ritsner M, 2002, EUR NEUROPSYCHOPHARM, V12, P31, DOI 10.1016/S0924-977X(01)00128-6
   Ritsner M, 2006, QUAL LIFE RES, V15, P515, DOI 10.1007/s11136-005-2808-9
   Ritsner M, 2003, J NERV MENT DIS, V191, P287, DOI 10.1097/00005053-200305000-00003
   RITSNER M, 2002, EXPERT REV PHARM OUT, V2, P89
   Ritsner Michael S., 2007, P173, DOI 10.1007/978-1-4020-5779-3_10
   Ritsner Michael S., 2007, P3, DOI 10.1007/978-1-4020-5779-3_1
   Salokangas RKR, 2006, PSYCHIAT SERV, V57, P373, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.57.3.373
   SKANTZE K, 1992, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V161, P797, DOI 10.1192/bjp.161.6.797
   SKANTZE K, 1994, NORD J PSYCHIAT, V48, P37, DOI 10.3109/08039489409078125
   Skantze K, 1998, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V98, P390, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1998.tb10104.x
   Srivastava Amresh Kumar, 2009, Ann Gen Psychiatry, V8, P24, DOI 10.1186/1744-859X-8-24
   SULLIVAN G, 1991, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V42, P752
   Tempier R, 1997, J PSYCHIATR NEUROSCI, V22, P249
   Voruganti LNP, 1997, J PSYCHIATR NEUROSCI, V22, P267
   Warner R, 2009, CURR OPIN PSYCHIATR, V22, P374, DOI 10.1097/YCO.0b013e32832c920b
   Young A. S., 1998, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V28, P1221
   Zissi A, 1998, PSYCHOL MED, V28, P1221, DOI 10.1017/S0033291798007338
NR 55
TC 4
BP 837
EP 847
PY 2012
PD JUN
VL 21
IS 5
DI 10.1007/s11136-011-9988-2
GA 945JH
UT WOS:000304268600010
ER

PT J
AU Reffner, JM
AF Reffner, Julia M.
TI Educating Angels: Teaching for the Pursuit of Happiness
SO LIBRARY JOURNAL
J9 LIBR J
LA English
DT Book Review
CR ARMSTRONG T, 2013, ED ANGELS TEACHING P
NR 1
TC 0
BP 98
EP 99
PY 2013
PD NOV 1
VL 138
IS 18
GA 247HK
UT WOS:000326608300121
ER

PT J
AU Ugwu, L
   Okwuosa, R
AF Ugwu, Leonard
   Okwuosa, Regina
TI Employees' organisational commitment, subjective well-being and team
   work
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Ugwu, Leonard] Univ Nigeria, Nsukka, Nigeria.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 546
EP 546
PY 2012
VL 47
GA 986WU
UT WOS:000307377705466
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Tavits, M
AF Tavits, Margit
TI Representation, Corruption, and Subjective Well-Being
SO COMPARATIVE POLITICAL STUDIES
J9 COMP POLIT STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Missouri, Columbia, MO 65211 USA.
RP Tavits, M, Univ Missouri, Columbia, MO 65211 USA.
DE subjective well-being; corruption; representation; government
   performance
ID HAPPINESS; SATISFACTION; ATTITUDES; DEMOCRACY; DISTRICTS
AB This study examines the effect of corruption and representation on people's subjective well-being. Using cross-national data from 68 countries and survey data from 16 European democracies, the analysis demonstrates that people report higher levels of subjective well-being when (a) their governments perform well (i.e., are clean rather than corrupt) and (b) the party of their choice is in power. The effect of corruption overshadows that of macro-economic variables and conditions the effect of representation-having one's party of choice in power increases well-being when governments are clean but not when they are corrupt. These findings provide strong and systematic evidence that governments can have a significant impact on people's well-being.
CR Alesina A, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P2009, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2003.07.006
   Anderson C. J., 2005, LOSERS CONSENT ELECT
   Anderson CJ, 1997, AM POLIT SCI REV, V91, P66, DOI 10.2307/2952259
   Anderson CJ, 2003, AM J POLIT SCI, V47, P91, DOI 10.1111/1540-5907.00007
   ANDVIG JC, 2001, 268 NORW I INT AFF
   Brunell TL, 2006, PS-POLIT SCI POLIT, V39, P77
   BRYK AS, 1993, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   Buchler J, 2005, J THEOR POLIT, V17, P431, DOI 10.1177/0951629805056896
   CHRIKOV VI, 2001, J CROSS CULTURAL PSY, V32, P618
   Clark A, 1996, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V69, P57
   CLARKE HD, 1989, BRIT J POLIT SCI, V19, P551
   Crooker KJ, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V44, P195, DOI 10.1023/A:1006820710885
   Dahl R. A., 1971, POLYARCHY
   Diener E, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P33, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_3
   Di Tella R, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P335, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.1.335
   Di Tella R, 2005, REV ECON STUD, V72, P367, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-937X.2005.00336.x
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   ELLISON CG, 1991, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V32, P80, DOI 10.2307/2136801
   Frey B. S., 2002, HAPPINESS EC
   Gerring J, 2005, AM POLIT SCI REV, V99, P567
   Graham C., 2001, J HAPPINESS STUD, V2, P237, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1011860027447
   Haller M, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V75, P169, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-6297-y
   Hayo B, 2003, J ECON PSYCHOL, V24, P329, DOI 10.1016/S0167-4870(02)00173-3
   HELLIWELL JF, 2006, 11988 NAT BUR EC RES
   Hudson J, 2006, KYKLOS, V59, P43, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6435.2006.00319.x
   Huntington S. P., 1968, POLITICAL ORDER CHAN
   Inglehart R., 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W, P165, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1745-6924.2008.00078.X
   Johnston M, 2005, SYNDROMES OF CORRUPTION: WEALTH, POWER, AND DEMOCRACY, P1, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511490965
   JOHNSTON M, 1986, COMP POLIT, V18, P459, DOI 10.2307/421694
   Kaase Max, 1995, BELIEFS GOVT
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Kahneman D, 1997, Q J ECON, V112, P375, DOI 10.1162/003355397555235
   King G, 2001, AM POLIT SCI REV, V95, P49
   Lambsdorff Johann Graf, 2002, BACKGROUND PAPER 200
   Leff N., 1964, AM BEHAV SCI, V8, P8, DOI DOI 10.1177/000276426400800303
   MAURO P, 1995, Q J ECON, V110, P681, DOI 10.2307/2946696
   McGregor I, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P494, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.494
   Montinola GR, 2002, BRIT J POLIT SCI, V32, P147
   NADEAU R, 1993, BRIT J POLIT SCI, V23, P553
   Powell B, 2000, ELECTIONS INSTRUMENT
   Radcliff B, 2001, AM POLIT SCI REV, V95, P939
   RADCLIFF B, 2005, SOC FORCES, V84, P509
   RASHBASH J, 2005, USERS GUIDE MLWIN
   REIF K, 1995, EUROBAROMETER 43 1 I
   Rose-Ackerman Susan, 1999, CORRUPTION GOVT CAUS
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Sandholtz W, 2000, INT STUD QUART, V44, P31, DOI 10.1111/0020-8833.00147
   Seligson MA, 2002, J POLIT, V64, P408
   Taylor P, 2006, ARE WE HAPPY YET
   Veenhoven R, 1984, CONDITIONS HAPPINESS
   VEENHOVEN R, 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W, P254
   Warren ME, 2004, AM J POLIT SCI, V48, P328, DOI 10.2307/1519886
NR 52
TC 9
BP 1607
EP 1630
PY 2008
PD DEC
VL 41
IS 12
DI 10.1177/0010414007308537
GA 368KV
UT WOS:000260620900003
ER

PT J
AU Jones, N
   Youngs, P
AF Jones, Nathan
   Youngs, Peter
TI Attitudes and Affect: Daily Emotions and Their Association with the
   Commitment and Burnout of Beginning Teachers
SO TEACHERS COLLEGE RECORD
J9 TEACH COLL REC
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Jones, Nathan] Northwestern Univ, Inst Policy Res, Evanston, IL 60208 USA.
   [Youngs, Peter] Michigan State Univ, E Lansing, MI 48824 USA.
RP Jones, N, Northwestern Univ, Inst Policy Res, Evanston, IL 60208 USA.
ID SPECIAL EDUCATORS; JOB-SATISFACTION; AFFECTIVE EXPERIENCES; READING
   POLICY; SCHOOL REFORM; URBAN-SCHOOLS; CAREER; EFFICACY; INDUCTION;
   STUDENTS
AB Background/Context: The increasing number of districts implementing mentoring and induction programs suggests that policymakers are aware of the need to increase the support available to new teachers. The argument underlying many of these programs is based, at least partly, on assumptions about beginning teachers' emotional responses to their work. Yet while considerable research has studied the effects of induction programs, few researchers have rigorously collected data on how beginning teachers' affective experiences seem to impact their career plans.
   Purpose of the Study: We tested a framework developed in the organizational behavior literature known as affective events theory (AET), which proposes that emotional responses to work, coupled with abstract beliefs about one's job, can influence overall judgments about job satisfaction. Specifically, we drew on research from education and organizational behavior to test whether mean levels of positive affect, negative affect, skill, and fatigue are associated with intentions to remain in teaching (i.e., commitment to one's teaching assignment), commitment to one's school, and levels of burnout.
   Research Design: Sources of data in this study include survey data collected at two time points (fall 2007 and spring 2008) from 42 beginning general and special education teachers in three districts in Michigan and Indiana, as well as data collected using the experience sampling method (ESM), a time sampling method for gaining information about individuals' immediate experiences. The inclusion of both data sources allowed us to capitalize on the richness of the ESM data-which accounts for variation in teachers' momentary affective states-while also supporting the data with more traditional survey measures.
   Conclusions/Recommendations: We found that mean levels of positive affect and skill are positively associated with commitment, even when controlling for prior commitment. Similarly, negative affect and tiredness seem to be predictive of teacher burnout. These results suggest that, by taking account of teachers' emotional reactions to their work (in addition to features of their work environments), researchers, policymakers, and district administrators will be better positioned to support special and general educators during their early years of teaching.
CR Allison PD, 1990, SOCIOL METHODOL, V20, P93, DOI DOI 10.2307/271083
   BANDURA A, 1977, PSYCHOL REV, V84, P191, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.84.2.191
   Basch J., 2000, EMOTIONS WORKPLACE R, P36
   Billingsley B, 2004, EXCEPT CHILDREN, V70, P333
   BILLINGSLEY BS, 1992, J SPEC EDUC, V25, P453
   BRECKLER SJ, 1989, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P253, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(89)90022-X
   BUCHMANN M, 1986, TEACH COLL REC, V87, P529
   Chan WY, 2008, AM EDUC RES J, V45, P597, DOI 10.3102/0002831208318259
   Cherniss C., 1995, BURNOUT HELPING TEAC
   Chester MD, 1996, AM EDUC RES J, V33, P233, DOI 10.3102/00028312033001233
   Clark MD, 2000, J SPEC EDUC, V34, P77, DOI 10.1177/002246690003400203
   Coburn CE, 2001, EDUC EVAL POLICY AN, V23, P145, DOI 10.3102/01623737023002145
   Coburn CE, 2005, EDUC POLICY, V19, P476, DOI 10.1177/089504805276143
   COLADARCI T, 1992, J EXP EDUC, V60, P323
   CRITES SL, 1994, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V20, P619, DOI 10.1177/0146167294206001
   Crosnoe R, 2009, AM SOCIOL REV, V74, P709
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1997, FINDING FLOW PSYCHOL
   CSIKSZENTMIHALYI M, 1987, J NERV MENT DIS, V175, P526, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198709000-00004
   Day C, 2001, TEACH TEACH EDUC, V17, P403, DOI 10.1016/S0742-051X(01)00003-8
   Desimone LM, 2002, EDUC EVAL POLICY AN, V24, P81, DOI 10.3102/01623737024002081
   Dinham S., 1998, ANN M AM ED RES ASS
   Dinham S., 2000, J EDUC ADMIN, V38, P379, DOI 10.1108/09578230010373633
   Eagly A., 1993, PSYCHOL ATTITUDES
   Ebmeier H., 2003, J CURRICULUM SUPERVI, V18, P110
   EDWARDS K, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P202, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.2.202
   Fisher CD, 2000, J ORGAN BEHAV, V21, P185, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(200003)21:2<185::AID-JOB34>3.0.CO;2-M
   Fisher CD, 2002, MOTIV EMOTION, V26, P3, DOI 10.1023/A:1015190007468
   Fletcher S, 2008, TEACH COLL REC, V110, P2271
   Frank K, 2007, SOCIOL METHODOL, V37, P349, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9531.2007.00186.x
   Frank KA, 2000, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V29, P147, DOI 10.1177/0049124100029002001
   Frank KA, 2008, EDUC EVAL POLICY AN, V30, P3, DOI 10.3102/0162373707313781
   FRIJDA NH, 1993, COGNITION EMOTION, V7, P357, DOI 10.1080/02699939308409193
   Gersten R, 2001, EXCEPT CHILDREN, V67, P549
   Glazerman S., 2010, IMPACTS COMPREHENSIV
   Goddard R, 2006, AUST EDUC RES, V33, P61
   Gold Y., 1996, HDB RES TEACHER ED, P548
   GOLD Y, 1991, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V51, P429, DOI 10.1177/0013164491512017
   Guglielmi RS, 1998, REV EDUC RES, V68, P61, DOI 10.3102/00346543068001061
   Hargreaves A, 2000, TEACH TEACH EDUC, V16, P811, DOI 10.1016/S0742-051X(00)00028-7
   Hargreaves A., 2006, EMOTIONS TEACHING
   Hargreaves A, 2001, TEACH COLL REC, V103, P1056, DOI 10.1111/0161-4681.00142
   Hektner J., 2007, EXPERIENCE SAMPLING
   Ingersoll R., 2001, TEACHER TURNOVER TEA
   Ingersoll R., 2004, IMPACT MENTORING TEA
   Ingersoll RM, 2001, AM EDUC RES J, V38, P499, DOI 10.3102/00028312038003499
   Jeffrey B., 1996, CAMBRIDGE J ED, V26, P325, DOI 10.1080/0305764960260303
   Johnson S.M., 2004, ED POLICY ANAL ARCH, V12
   Johnson SM, 2003, AM EDUC RES J, V40, P581, DOI 10.3102/00028312040003581
   Jones N., 2009, ANN M AM ED RES ASS
   Kapadia K., 2007, KEEPING NEW TEACHERS
   Kardos SM, 2001, EDUC ADMIN QUART, V37, P250, DOI 10.1177/00131610121969316
   Kilgore K., 2003, ACTION TEACHER ED, V25, P38, DOI 10.1080/01626620.2003.10463291
   Lankford H, 2002, EDUC EVAL POLICY AN, V24, P37, DOI 10.3102/01623737024001037
   Larson R., 1994, DIVERGENT REALITIES
   Lasky S, 2005, TEACH TEACH EDUC, V21, P899, DOI 10.1016/j.tate.2005.06.003
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   LeFevre J., 1988, OPTIMAL EXPERIENCE P, P307
   Little J. W., 1996, CAMBRIDGE J ED, V26, P345, DOI 10.1080/0305764960260304
   Lortie D., 1975, SCHOOLTEACHER SOCIOL
   Maroulis S, 2008, TEACH COLL REC, V110, P1901
   Maslach C., 1982, BURNOUT COST CARING
   Maslach C, 1981, MASLACH BURNOUT INVE
   Mastropieri MA, 2001, J SPEC EDUC, V35, P66, DOI 10.1177/002246690103500201
   McCleskey J., 2004, J SPEC EDUC, V38, P5
   McLaughlin M., 1990, EDUC RES, V19, P11
   McLaughlin M., 1987, EDUC EVAL POLICY AN, V9, P171, DOI DOI 10.3102/01623737009002171
   Midgley C., 1989, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V81, P378
   MILLER MD, 1999, EXCEPT CHILDREN, V65, P201
   Morris J. A., 1989, MOOD FRAME MIND
   NIAS J, 1996, CAMB J EDUC, V26, P293, DOI 10.1080/0305764960260301
   Oplatka I, 2007, TEACH COLL REC, V109, P1374
   Pan W, 2003, J EDUC BEHAV STAT, V28, P315, DOI 10.3102/10769986028004315
   Patrick H, 2001, ELEM SCHOOL J, V102, P35, DOI 10.1086/499692
   Peske HG, 2001, PHI DELTA KAPPAN, V83, P304
   Petty RE, 1997, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V48, P609, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.48.1.609
   PRESCOTT S, 1981, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V9, P23, DOI 10.2224/sbp.1981.9.1.23
   Robinson JP, 1985, TIME GOODS WELL BEIN, P33
   ROSENBAUM P., 2002, OBSERVATIONAL STUDIE
   Ross J. A., 1992, CANADIAN J ED, V17, P51, DOI DOI 10.2307/1495395
   Schmidt M, 2000, TEACH TEACH EDUC, V16, P827, DOI 10.1016/S0742-051X(00)00029-9
   Schneider B. L., 2002, TRUST SCH CORE RESOU
   Schneider Barbara, 2005, BEING TOGETHER WORKI
   Shadish W. R., 2002, EXPT QUASIEXPERIMENT
   SINGER JD, 1993, EXCEPT CHILDREN, V59, P262
   Smith TM, 2004, AM EDUC RES J, V41, P681, DOI 10.3102/00028312041003681
   Spillane JP, 2002, REV EDUC RES, V72, P387, DOI 10.3102/00346543072003387
   Sutton RE, 2003, EDUC PSYCHOL REV, V15, P327, DOI 10.1023/A:1026131715856
   Tshannen-Moran M., 1998, REV EDUC RES, V68, P202
   Wainer H., 2003, ED RES, V32, P22, DOI 10.3102/0013189X032007022
   Webb R. B., 1986, MAKING DIFFERENCE TE
   Weisberg J, 1999, J PSYCHOL, V133, P333
   Weiss EM, 1999, TEACH TEACH EDUC, V15, P861, DOI 10.1016/S0742-051X(99)00040-2
   Weiss HM, 1999, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V78, P1, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1999.2824
   Weiss HM, 1996, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V18, P1
   Wilkinson L., 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P549
   Winograd K, 2003, TEACH COLL REC, V105, P1641, DOI 10.1046/j.1467-9620.2003.00304.x
NR 96
TC 0
AR 020301
PY 2012
PD FEB
VL 114
IS 2
GA 931IB
UT WOS:000303208500001
ER

PT J
AU Natoli, R
   Zuhair, S
AF Natoli, Riccardo
   Zuhair, Segu
TI The Resource-Infrastructure-Environment Index for Measuring Progress: An
   Application to Australia, Mexico and the US
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Natoli, Riccardo] Victoria Univ, Financial Educ Res Unit, Sch Accounting & Finance, Melbourne, Vic 8001, Australia.
   [Zuhair, Segu] Victoria Univ, Sch Accounting & Finance, Melbourne, Vic 8001, Australia.
RP Natoli, R, Victoria Univ, Financial Educ Res Unit, Sch Accounting & Finance, 300 Flinders St, Melbourne, Vic 8001, Australia.
EM riccardo.natoli@vu.edu.au
DE Measurement; Progress; Interdisciplinary; Weighting
ID HAPPINESS
AB The resource-infrastructure-environment (RIE) index was proposed as an alternative measure of progress which was then employed to: (1) compare the aggregate (single summary) index findings between Australia (mid-industrialised nation), Mexico (emerging economy), and the US (highly industrialised nation); and (2) compare the RIE index against the gross domestic product (GDP), human development index (HDI) and genuine savings (GS) measure. This paper builds on the previous work by assessing the seven themes and 21 dimensions which comprise the RIE index for the three aforementioned nations, as well as the associated policy implications. The results identified Australia's strength in the human resource and infrastructure themes. For Mexico, strong contributions came from the natural and generated resource themes as well as the physical environment theme, while the US performed strongly in the infrastructure themes. The comparative results of the US and Mexico illustrated that it is possible to achieve high levels of progress without an excessive reliance on high levels of production and income.
CR ABS (Australian Bureau of Statistics), 2006, MEAS AUSTR PROGR 200
   Australian Bureau of Statistics (ABS), 2002, MEAS AUSTR PROGR 200
   Australian Bureau of Statistics (ABS), 2004, MEAS AUSTR PROGR 200
   Banister D., 2000, TRANSPORT INVESTMENT
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   Cobb C., 1999, WHY BIGGER ISNT BETT
   Cummins R. A., 2001, 1 DEAK U AUSTR CTR Q
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   Freudenberg M., 2003, 200316 OECD DIR SCI
   Frey BS, 2000, ECON J, V110, P918, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00570
   Grootaert C., 1998, 3 WORLD BANK SOC CAP, V3
   Marks N., 2006, HAPPY PLANET INDEX I
   Maskell P, 1999, CAMBRIDGE J ECON, V23, P167, DOI 10.1093/cje/23.2.167
   MCGILLIVRAY M, 2005, REV INCOME WEALT JUN, P337, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-4991.2005.00157.x
   Michalski J. H., 2001, ASKING CITIZENS WHAT
   Nardo M., 2005, 21682 EUR EUR COMM J
   Nardo M., 2005, OECD STAT WORKING PA, P3
   Natoli R, 2011, SOC INDIC RES, V103, P33, DOI 10.1007/s11205-010-9695-3
   Natoli R., 2010, INT J SOC ECON, V37, P574
   Natoli R., 2008, THESIS VICTORIA U AU
   Organisation for Economic Co-operation and Development (OECD), 2007, 2 OECD WORLD FOR STA
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   Putnam R, 2000, BOWLING ALONE COLLAP
   Saisana M, 2002, 20408 EUR EN EUR COM
   Social Development Committee, 1995, 6 SOC DEV COMM STAT
   Soubbotina T., 2004, EC GROWTH INTRO SUST
   Ura K., 2004, GROSS NATL HAPPINESS
   Wolff R. D., 1987, EC MARXIAN VERSUS NE
   World Bank (WB), 2005, GLOSS
NR 31
TC 0
BP 31
EP 54
PY 2013
PD JAN
VL 110
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s11205-011-9914-6
GA 081QE
UT WOS:000314336300003
ER

PT S
AU Oladipo, SE
   Adenaike, FA
   Adejumo, AO
   Ojewumi, KO
AF Oladipo, Samuel E.
   Adenaike, Fausat A.
   Adejumo, Adebayo O.
   Ojewumi, Kehinde O.
TI Psychological Predictors of Life Satisfaction Among Undergraduates
SO WORLD CONFERENCE ON PSYCHOLOGY AND SOCIOLOGY 2012
J9 PROCD SOC BEHV
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Oladipo, Samuel E.; Adenaike, Fausat A.] Tai Solarin Univ Educ, Ijagun 234, Ijebu Ode, Nigeria.
EM kingola2001@yahoo.com
DE Undergrauduates; Psychological; Satisfaction With Life
ID ADOLESCENTS; BEHAVIOR; CHILDREN; EVENTS; SCALE; JOB
AB Informed by previous research finding which established evidence of low satisfaction among undergraduates in Nigeria, the purpose of this paper was to examine the psychological variables that would predict satisfaction with life among undergraduates in Southwestern Nigeria. A cross-sectional ex post facto survey design was adopted and convenient sampling method was used. Three hundred and twenty (118, i.e. 36.9%) male and 202 (63.1%) female students, ages ranging between 16 to 27 years (M = 28.47, SD = 8.76) participated in this study. Validated scale was used for data collection and the hypothesis stated was confirmed after testing with appropriate statistics. The result showed that NaCh and Hloc significantly predicted satisfaction with life among undergraduates, whereas, anxiety was not a significant predictor. Internals who were high on need achievement were low on satisfaction with life, while externals who were low on need achievement were high on satisfaction with life. Conclusion was reached that professional services would be required for undergraduates with low satisfaction with life in order to orientate them regarding adjustment and coping with reality of life in order to prevent psychological breakdown. A limitation to this is study would be the small sample size and the limited psychological variables that were examined. However, further research may make these a focus. (C) 2013 The Authors. Published by Elsevier Ltd.
CR Abolghasemi A, 2010, PROCD SOC BEHV, V5, P748, DOI 10.1016/j.sbspro.2010.07.178
   Ash C, 1998, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V13, P310, DOI 10.1037/h0088987
   Cummins RA, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V43, P307, DOI 10.1023/A:1006831107052
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Fujita F, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P158, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.1.158
   Gilman R, 2004, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V41, P31, DOI 10.1002/pits.10136
   Gilman R, 2006, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V35, P311, DOI 10.1007/s10964-006-9036-7
   Gilman R, 2003, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V18, P192, DOI 10.1521/scpq.18.2.192.21858
   Huebner ES, 2000, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V21, P281, DOI 10.1177/0143034300213005
   JUDGE TA, 1994, J APPL PSYCHOL, V79, P767, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.79.5.767
   JUDGE TA, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P475, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.78.3.475
   Koker S, 1991, THESIS ANKARA U ANKA
   McKnight CG, 2002, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V39, P677, DOI 10.1002/pits.10062
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   Oladipo S. E., 2012, INT C PSYCH S AFR JU
   Paschali A., 2010, ANN GEN PSYCHIAT
   Proctor C. L., 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P583
   Sousa L, 2001, ENCY WOMEN GENDER SE, P667
   Suldo SM, 2004, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V19, P93, DOI 10.1521/scpq.19.2.93.33313
   Suldo SM, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V78, P179, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-8208-2
   uebner ES, 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P15, DOI 10.1007/s10902-004-1170-x
   Valois RF, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V66, P81, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000007499.19430.2f
   Valois RF, 2001, AM J HEALTH BEHAV, V25, P353
   WALLSTON BS, 1976, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V44, P580, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.44.4.580
NR 25
TC 0
BP 292
EP 297
PY 2013
VL 82
DI 10.1016/j.sbspro.2013.06.263
GA BHR43
UT WOS:000326472800047
ER

PT J
AU Bowers, T
AF Bowers, Terence
TI John Cheever's mock-epic: The 'Swimmer', the 'Odyssey', and America's
   pursuit of happiness
SO CEA CRITIC
J9 CEA CRITIC
LA English
DT Article
C1 Coll Charleston, Charleston, SC 29424 USA.
RP Bowers, T, Coll Charleston, Charleston, SC 29424 USA.
CR ALLEN WR, 1989, STUD SHORT FICTION, V26, P289
   Alter Robert, 1989, PLEASURES READING ID
   ANDREACH RJ, 2003, DRAWING PAST CLASSIC
   Aubry Timothy, 2003, IOWA J CULTURAL STUD, V3, P64
   BELL LC, 1987, STUD SHORT FICTION, V24, P433
   BLYTHE H, 1989, STUD SHORT FICTION, V26, P557
   BLYTHE H, 2001, NOTES CONT LIT, V31, P3
   BLYTHE H, 1984, NOTES MODERN AM LIT, V8
   BLYTHE H, 1988, NOTES CONT LIT, V18, P12
   Boitani Piero, 1994, SHADOW ULYSSES FIGUR
   CERVO N, 1991, EXPLICATOR, V50, P49
   Clapson M, 2003, SUBURBAN CENTURY SOC
   DELACEY PH, 1967, ENCYCL PHILOS, V2, P3
   DONALDSON S, 1987, CONVERSATIONS J CHEE
   Donaldson Scott, 1988, J CHEEVER BIOGRAPHY
   Fishman R., 1987, BOURGEOIS UTOPIAS RI
   GALBRAITH JK, 1979, AFFLUENT SOC
   GRANT A, 1976, PARIS REV FALL, P95
   Hanson V. D., 1998, WHO KILLED HOMER DEM
   HERSEY J, 1977, YALE ALUMINI MAG DEC, P152
   Highet G., 1949, CLASSICAL TRADITION
   HOMER, 1989, ODYSSEY
   HUGHES R, 1988, ETHICS LIT, P101
   HUNT GW, 1983, J CHEEVER HOBGOBLIN
   Jackson K. T., 1985, CRABGRASS FRONTIER S
   John CHEEVER, 1978, STORIES J CHEEVER
   KOZIKOWSKI SJ, 1993, STUD SHORT FICTION, V30, P367
   KRUSE H, 1987, LIT WISSENSCHAFT UNT, V20, P217
   LIND LR, 1989, CLASSICAL MODERN LIT, V10, P7
   Martinson T., 2000, AM DREAMSCAPE PURSUI
   MATTHEWS JW, 1992, STUD SHORT FICTION, V29, P95
   MEANOR P, 1995, J CHEEVER REVISITED
   MILL JS, 1996, UTILITARIANISM
   NUUSSBAUM MC, 1990, LOVES KNOWLEDGE ESSA, P365
   O'Hara James E., 1989, J CHEEVER STUDY SHOR
   Piwinski DJ, 1996, STUD SHORT FICTION, V33, P273
   Scarre G, 1996, UTILITARIANISM
   Shields John C, 2001, AM AENEAS CLASSICAL
   Sidgwick H., 1962, METHODS ETHICS
   SLABEY RM, 1982, CRITICAL ESSAYS J CH, P180
   STANFORD W.B., 1968, ULYSSES THEME STUDY
   STANFORD WB, 1959, ENCOUNTER, V13, P44
   Thalmann W. G., 1992, ODYSSEY EPIC RETURN
   WOODS RB, 2005, QUEST IDENTITY AM SI
   1992, STUDIES SHORT FRICTI, V29, P347
NR 45
TC 0
BP 17
EP 34
PY 2007
PD FAL
VL 70
IS 1
GA 312NG
UT WOS:000256677500002
ER

PT J
AU Lyubomirsky, S
   Boehm, JK
AF Lyubomirsky, Sonja
   Boehm, Julia K.
TI Human Motives, Happiness, and the Puzzle of Parenthood: Commentary on
   Kenrick et al. (2010)
SO PERSPECTIVES ON PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCE
J9 PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI
LA English
DT Editorial Material
C1 [Lyubomirsky, Sonja; Boehm, Julia K.] Univ Calif Riverside, Dept Psychol, Riverside, CA 92521 USA.
RP Lyubomirsky, S, Univ Calif Riverside, Dept Psychol, Riverside, CA 92521 USA.
EM sonja.lyubomirsky@ucr.edu; jboehm@hsph.harvard.edu
DE happiness; positive emotions; hierarchy of needs; motives; parenting
   paradox; evolutionary psychology
ID SET-POINT MODEL; SELF-ESTEEM; MARITAL SATISFACTION; EMOTIONAL STYLE;
   POSITIVE AFFECT; SOCIAL SUPPORT; EVERYDAY MOOD; DAILY-LIFE; WELL;
   BEHAVIOR
AB It is presumed that happiness, and its associated positive emotions, signal to the individual that an adaptive problem has been solved, thus allowing her to shift attention to other concerns, perhaps those "higher'' on the revised motivational hierarchy proposed by Kenrick et al (2010, this issue). In this commentary, we present a sampling of longitudinal and experimental evidence supporting two predictions: (a) that people will feel happy after realizing fundamental human motives, and (b) that in turn, the experience of happiness will galvanize people to fulfill these very motives. However, one conspicuous exception to our argument that happiness is both a consequence and a stimulus of human motives is parenthood, which paradoxically is associated with decrements in well-being. Two broad sets of explanations to account for this puzzle are discussed. The first involves evolutionary accounts: that children interfere with lower level needs, that short-term costs of having children are outweighed by long-term benefits, and that the modern-day context of raising children is at odds with our ancestors' environments. The second possibility involves measurement: namely, problems with study designs and the difficulty of capturing on paper or computer screen what is precisely so wonderful and elusive that children grant their parents.
CR Alden AL, 2001, APPL PSYCHOPHYS BIOF, V26, P117, DOI 10.1023/A:1011387122804
   Aspinwall LG, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P993, DOI 10.1177/01461672962210002
   BARAZZONE N, 2008, J ANXIETY DIORD, V23, P489
   BARON RA, 1990, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P368, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1990.tb00417.x
   Barsade SG, 2002, ADMIN SCI QUART, V47, P644, DOI 10.2307/3094912
   Baumeister R. F., 1991, MEANINGS LIFE
   BEACH SRH, 1993, J SOC PERS RELAT, V10, P405, DOI 10.1177/0265407593103007
   BERRY DTR, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P1724
   Blackburn ST, 2007, MATERNAL FETAL NEONA
   BOOTH A, 1991, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V32, P396, DOI 10.2307/2137106
   Bradley BP, 1997, COGNITION EMOTION, V11, P25
   Brown G., 1978, SOCIAL ORIGINS DEPRE
   Buss DM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P15, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.15
   Cacioppo JT, 2006, J RES PERS, V40, P1054, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2005.11.007
   Chesley N, 2009, J MARRIAGE FAM, V71, P247, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2009.00597.x
   Clinton H., 1996, IT TAKES VILLAGE
   Clore G. L., 1994, NATURE EMOTION FUNDA, P103
   Coan JA, 2006, PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P1032, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2006.01832.x
   COGAN R, 1987, J BEHAV MED, V10, P139, DOI 10.1007/BF00846422
   Cohen S, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P652, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000077508.57784.DA
   Cohen S, 2006, PSYCHOSOM MED, V68, P809, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000245867.92364.3c
   COLEMAN RE, 1975, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V84, P693, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.84.6.693
   Compton William C, 2004, INTRO POSITIVE PSYCH
   Converse P.E., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   CUNNINGHAM MR, 1988, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V14, P283, DOI 10.1177/0146167288142007
   Desmet PMA, 2008, APPETITE, V50, P290, DOI 10.1016/j.appet.2007.08.003
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   DIENER E, 2009, PSYCHOSOCIAL P UNPUB
   DOHERTY WJ, 1989, J FAM ISSUES, V10, P72, DOI 10.1177/019251389010001004
   Dwyer JW, 1991, J GERONTOLOGY SOCIAL, V46, P259
   Emmons RA, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P377, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.377
   Evans GW, 2000, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V68, P526, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.68.3.526
   Evenson RJ, 2005, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V46, P341
   FLEMING AS, 1990, DEV PSYCHOL, V26, P137, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.26.1.137
   Fraley B, 2004, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V11, P61, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.2004.00071.x
   Franzen PL, 2008, J SLEEP RES, V17, P34, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2869.2008.00635.x
   Furnham A, 2000, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V35, P463, DOI 10.1007/s001270050265
   GLENN ND, 1979, SOC FORCES, V57, P960, DOI 10.2307/2577364
   GLENN ND, 1982, J MARRIAGE FAM, V44, P63, DOI 10.2307/351263
   Gorchoff SM, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P1194, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02222.x
   GOUAUX C, 1971, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P37, DOI 10.1037/h0031697
   Greimel E, 2006, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V89, P261, DOI 10.1016/j.physbeh.2006.06.002
   Hareli S, 2009, EMOTION, V9, P378, DOI 10.1037/a0015958
   Harker LA, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P112, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.1.112
   HEADEY B, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P81, DOI 10.1007/BF00292652
   Hill S. E., 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL, P62
   HUMPHREY R, 1985, AM SOCIOL REV, V50, P242, DOI 10.2307/2095412
   Inglehart R, 2008, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P264, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6924.2008.00078.x
   ISEN AM, 1970, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V15, P294, DOI 10.1037/h0029610
   JOHNSON EJ, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P21
   Kahneman D, 2004, SCIENCE, V306, P1776, DOI 10.1126/science.1103572
   KANAZAWA S, 2008, REMAINING PUZZLE 11
   Kenrick DT, 2010, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V5, P292, DOI 10.1177/1745691610369469
   Kim HK, 2002, J FAM ISSUES, V23, P885, DOI 10.1177/019251302237296
   King LA, 1997, J PERS, V65, P49, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1997.tb00529.x
   Knowles ML, 2008, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V34, P1200, DOI 10.1177/0146167208320062
   KOZMA A, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P626
   LEVY SM, 1990, PSYCHOSOM MED, V52, P73
   LOEWENSTEIN G, 2006, C HAPP PUBL EC LOND
   Lucas RE, 2007, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P75, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2007.00479.x
   Lucas RE, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P527, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.527
   Lucas RE, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P945, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2005.01642.x
   Lun J, 2008, J RES PERS, V42, P1623, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2008.06.009
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Macht M, 1999, APPETITE, V33, P129, DOI 10.1006/appe.1999.0236
   Macht M, 2002, APPETITE, V39, P147, DOI 10.1006/appe.2002.0499
   Macht M, 2006, APPETITE, V46, P332, DOI 10.1016/j.appet.2006.01.014
   Marks GN, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P301
   Maslow AH, 1943, PSYCHOL REV, V50, P370, DOI 10.1037/h0054346
   MASON MA, 2008, MOTHERS FAST TRACK G
   MASTEKAASA A, 1994, J COMP FAM STUD, V25, P183
   MASTEKAASA A, 1994, J FAM ISSUES, V15, P208, DOI 10.1177/0192513X94015002004
   MASTEKAASA A, 1992, J MARRIAGE FAM, V54, P901, DOI 10.2307/353171
   MAY J L, 1980, Motivation and Emotion, V4, P217, DOI 10.1007/BF00995420
   McAdams DP, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P678, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.3.678
   MCMILLEN DL, 1977, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V3, P257, DOI 10.1177/014616727700300221
   Nomaguchi KM, 2003, J MARRIAGE FAM, V65, P356, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2003.00356.x
   Patel KA, 2001, APPETITE, V36, P111, DOI 10.1006/appe.2000.0385
   PENNEBAKER JW, 1984, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V93, P473, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.93.4.473
   ROLLINS BC, 1974, J MARRIAGE FAM, V36, P271, DOI 10.2307/351153
   Rosenbaum E, 2001, J FAM ISSUES, V22, P183, DOI 10.1177/019251301022002004
   Ross CE, 2000, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V41, P177, DOI 10.2307/2676304
   Rubin G., 2009, HAPPINESS PROJECT WH
   SARASON IG, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P347, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.2.347
   Simon AE, 2005, PSYCHOSOM MED, V67, P270, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000155665.55439.53
   SIMON RW, 2008, CONTEXTS, V7, P40, DOI 10.1525/ctx.2008.7.2.40
   SMITH A, 1994, APPETITE, V22, P39, DOI 10.1006/appe.1994.1004
   SPITZE G, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P420, DOI 10.2307/353036
   STONE R, 1987, GERONTOLOGIST, V27, P616
   Tang NKY, 2008, PAIN, V138, P392, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2008.01.018
   Tennyson A. L., 1850, MEMORIAM
   TOTTERDELL P, 1994, SLEEP, V17, P466
   VanLaningham J, 2001, SOC FORCES, V79, P1313, DOI 10.1353/sof.2001.0055
   White MP, 2009, PSYCHOL SCI, V20, P1000, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2009.02392.x
   WONG MMH, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P154, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.1.154
   Wood JV, 2009, PSYCHOL SCI, V20, P860, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2009.02370.x
   WRIGHT J, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P901, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.43.5.901
NR 97
TC 7
BP 327
EP 334
PY 2010
PD MAY
VL 5
IS 3
DI 10.1177/1745691610369473
GA 605SJ
UT WOS:000278367000011
ER

PT J
AU Grisham, JR
   Flower, KN
   Williams, AD
   Moulds, ML
AF Grisham, Jessica R.
   Flower, Karyn N.
   Williams, Alishia D.
   Moulds, Michelle L.
TI Reappraisal and Rumination During Recall of a Sad Memory
SO COGNITIVE THERAPY AND RESEARCH
J9 COGNITIVE THER RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Grisham, Jessica R.; Flower, Karyn N.; Williams, Alishia D.; Moulds, Michelle L.] Univ New S Wales, Sch Psychol, Sydney, NSW 2052, Australia.
RP Grisham, JR, Univ New S Wales, Sch Psychol, Sydney, NSW 2052, Australia.
EM jgrisham@psy.unsw.edu.au
DE Emotion regulation; Rumination; Dysphoria; Reappraisal
ID EMOTION REGULATION; SELF-FOCUS; INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; DEPRESSED MOOD;
   RESPONSES; DURATION; ANGER; CONSEQUENCES; ACCEPTANCE; EXPERIENCE
AB Previous research has demonstrated that when dysphoric individuals engage in rumination, compared to distraction, negative affect is maintained. A limitation of this research is that rumination and distraction differ in whether the individual focuses on negative material or something unrelated. Reappraisal is a more adequate comparison condition to rumination because, unlike distraction, it requires individuals to focus on the negative material. In the present study, participants recalled a recent sad event and then were instructed to either reappraise or ruminate about the sad memory. We examined the impact of these strategies using ratings of both positive and negative affect across time. Compared to rumination, reappraisal was associated with more positive affect as well as less negative affect. These findings suggest that the way in which an individual thinks about a sad memory shapes their emotion response.
CR Beck A. T., 1996, MANUAL BECK DEPRESSI
   Brewin CR, 1999, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V108, P511, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.108.3.511
   Fischer J., 1987, MEASURES CLIN PRACTI
   Garnefski N, 2007, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V23, P141, DOI 10.1027/1015-5759.23.3.141
   Gross JJ, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P224, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.1.224
   Gross JJ, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P348, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.2.348
   Gross JJ, 2001, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P214, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00152
   Gross JJ, 2002, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V39, P281, DOI 10.1017/S0048577201393198
   HOROWITZ M, 1979, PSYCHOSOM MED, V41, P209
   Kross E, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P709, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2005.01600.x
   Liverant GI, 2008, BEHAV RES THER, V46, P1201, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2008.08.001
   Low CA, 2008, EMOTION, V8, P419, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.8.3.419
   Mauss IB, 2007, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V66, P116, DOI 10.1016/j.ijpsycho.2007.03.017
   McCullough ME, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V92, P490, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.92.3.490
   NOLENHOEKSEMA S, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P569, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.4.569
   NOLENHOEKSEMA S, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P92, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.1.92
   NOLENHOEKSEMA S, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P115, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.1.115
   NOLENHOEKSEMA S, 1993, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V102, P20, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.102.1.20
   Nolen-Hoeksema S, 2008, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P400, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6924.2008.00088.x
   Peled M, 2007, J CLIN CHILD ADOLESC, V36, P66, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp3601_7
   PENNEBAKER JW, 2002, LINGUISTIC INQUIRY W
   Pennebaker JW, 1997, PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P162, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1997.tb00403.x
   Ray RD, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V94, P133, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.94.1.133
   Smith JM, 2009, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V29, P116, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2008.10.003
   Stroop JR, 1935, J EXP PSYCHOL, V18, P643, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.121.1.15
   Thomsen DK, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V34, P1293, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00120-4
   Tugade M. M., 2007, J HAPPINESS STUD, V8, P311, DOI [10.1007/s10902-006-9015-4, DOI 10.1007/S10902-006-9015-4]
   Vickers KS, 2003, COGNITIVE THER RES, V27, P331, DOI 10.1023/A:1023970501448
   Watkins E, 2004, BEHAV RES THER, V42, P1037, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2004.01.009
   Watkins E, 2004, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V82, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2003.10.006
   Watkins E, 2005, EMOTION, V5, P319, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.5.3.319
NR 31
TC 2
BP 276
EP 283
PY 2011
PD JUN
VL 35
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s10608-009-9288-0
GA 771OD
UT WOS:000291169300010
ER

PT J
AU Chen, LSL
AF Chen, Lily Shui-Lien
TI Subjective Well-Being: Evidence from the Different Personality Traits of
   Online Game Teenager Players
SO CYBERPSYCHOLOGY & BEHAVIOR
J9 CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Hsing Wu Coll, Dept Business Adm, Linkou Township 244, Taipei County, Taiwan.
RP Chen, LSL, Hsing Wu Coll, Dept Business Adm, 101 Sec 1,Fenliao Rodd, Linkou Township 244, Taipei County, Taiwan.
EM tzjunltk@yahoo.com.tw
ID 5-FACTOR MODEL; LIFE SCALE; SATISFACTION
AB This present study provides insight into the relationship between personality traits and the subjective well-being for online game teenager players in Taiwan. The questionnaire has been adopted in the cyber cafe shops in Taipei, Taiwan, and 134 usable questionnaires produced to be used for the final data analysis. The results demonstrate that Neuroticism and Agreeableness have significant negative influence and Openness has significant positive influence on subjective well-being.
CR Costa P. T., 1992, REVISED NEO PERSONAL
   Costa P. T., 1989, NEO PI NEO FFI MANUA
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DIGMAN JM, 1990, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V41, P417, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.41.020190.002221
   Furnham A, 2003, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V31, P577, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2003.31.6.577
   Kelly J. R., 1987, Leisure Sciences, V9, P189
   MAGNUS K, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P1046, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.5.1046
   MCCRAE RR, 1992, J PERS, V60, P175, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1992.tb00970.x
   MCCRAE RR, 1991, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V17, P227, DOI 10.1177/014616729101700217
   Mount M, 2006, PERS PSYCHOL, V59, P591, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2006.00048.x
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   Pirog III S. F., 2007, J MARKETING THEORY P, V15, P65, DOI 10.2753/MTP1069-6679150105
   SHICHMAN S, 1984, SEX ROLES, V11, P227, DOI 10.1007/BF00287516
NR 14
TC 2
BP 579
EP 581
PY 2008
PD OCT
VL 11
IS 5
DI 10.1089/cpb.2007.0192
GA 360LP
UT WOS:000260059300010
ER

PT J
AU Zhao, JJ
   Kong, F
   Wang, YH
AF Zhao, Jingjing
   Kong, Feng
   Wang, Yonghui
TI Shyness and Subjective Well-being: The Role of Emotional Intelligence
   and Social Support
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
AB This study examined the role of emotional intelligence (EI) and social support on the relationship between shyness and subjective well-being (SWB) in Chinese college students. The participants were 496 students, with an age range of 18-24, who were attending two different Chinese colleges. Data were collected by using the paper and pencil assessments including Cheek and Buss shyness scale, Wong and Law emotional intelligence scale, multi-dimensional scale of perceived social support, positive affect and negative affect scale and satisfaction with life scale. Path analysis showed that EI and social support partially mediated the relationship between shyness and SWB. The final model also revealed a significant path from shyness through EI and social support to SWB. Furthermore, a multi-group analysis found that the paths did not differ across sexes, but significantly differed between urban and rural areas. The results are discussed in terms of the conceptional context.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 891
EP 900
PY 2013
PD DEC
VL 114
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s11205-012-0178-6
UT WOS:000326405800007
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Mercurio, AE
   Landry, LJ
AF Mercurio, Andrea E.
   Landry, Laura J.
TI Self-objectification and well-being: The impact of self-objectification
   on women's overall sense of self-worth and life satisfaction
SO SEX ROLES
J9 SEX ROLES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Mercurio, Andrea E.] Univ Minnesota, Sch Med, Dept Med, Minneapolis, MN 55455 USA.
   [Landry, Laura J.] OMNI Inst, Denver, CO 80203 USA.
RP Mercurio, AE, Univ Minnesota, Sch Med, Dept Med, 420 Delaware St SE, Minneapolis, MN 55455 USA.
EM aem@umn.edu
DE objectification theory; self-objectification; satisfaction with life;
   self-esteem
ID BODY CONSCIOUSNESS; MENTAL-HEALTH; COLLEGE-WOMEN; SEXIST EVENTS; ESTEEM;
   SCALE; PERSONALITY; STUDENTS; GENDER; DISCRIMINATION
AB Research on objectification theory (Fredrickson and Roberts in Psychology of Women Quarterly 21:173-206, 1997) has demonstrated relations among self-objectification, body shame, and negative health outcomes. Less research has focused on the relation of self-objectification to indicators of well-being. We examined associations among self-objectification, body shame, and two indicators of well-being (i.e., self-esteem and satisfaction with life) in a path analytic model. We also tested explicitly whether body shame mediated the relation between self-objectification and self-esteem and whether self-esteem mediated the relation between body shame and life satisfaction. Female undergraduates (N=227) from the United States completed questionnaires assessing the constructs of interest. Results indicated that the proposed model fit the data and that body shame and self-esteem mediated as predicted. Implications of these findings are discussed.
CR Arbuckle J. L., 2003, AMOS VERSION 5 0
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Baumeister R. F., 2003, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V4, P1, DOI [10.1111/1529-1006.01431, DOI 10.1111/1529-1006.01431]
   Beck AT, 2001, BEHAV RES THER, V39, P115, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(00)00028-0
   Brown J. D., 1998, SELF
   Chow HPH, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V70, P139, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-7526-0
   Crawford M., 2004, WOMEN GENDER FEMINIS
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P33, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_3
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   EMMONS RA, 1985, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V11, P89, DOI 10.1177/0146167285111008
   Fredrickson BL, 1997, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V21, P173, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1997.tb00108.x
   Fredrickson BL, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P269, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.1.269
   Furnham A., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P227, DOI 10.1023/A:1010027611587
   GARROW JS, 1985, INT J OBESITY, V9, P147
   Greenleaf C, 2005, SEX ROLES, V52, P51, DOI 10.1007/s11199-005-1193-8
   Harter S., 1993, SELF ESTEEM PUZZLE L, P87
   HONG SM, 1994, J PSYCHOL, V128, P547
   Jahoda M, 1958, CURRENT CONCEPTS POS
   Judge TA, 2000, J APPL PSYCHOL, V85, P237, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.85.2.237
   Keyes CLM, 2005, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V73, P539, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.73.3.539
   Kostanski M, 1998, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V39, P255, DOI 10.1017/S0021963097001807
   LANDRINE H, 1995, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V19, P473, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1995.tb00087.x
   Lewis M., 1992, SHAME EXPOSED SELF
   Lowery SE, 2005, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V46, P612, DOI 10.1353/csd.2005.0062
   MACKINNON DP, 1995, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V30, P41, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr3001_3
   Mann M, 2004, HEALTH EDUC RES, V19, P357, DOI 10.1093/her/cyg041
   Masten AS, 1998, AM PSYCHOL, V53, P205, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.53.2.205
   McKinley NM, 1996, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V20, P181, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1996.tb00467.x
   McKinley NM, 1998, SEX ROLES, V39, P113, DOI 10.1023/A:1018834001203
   McKinley NM, 1999, DEV PSYCHOL, V35, P760, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.35.3.760
   Moradi B, 2005, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V52, P420, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.52.3.420
   Moradi B, 2002, COUNS PSYCHOL, V30, P44, DOI 10.1177/0011000002301003
   Muehlenkamp JJ, 2002, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V26, P371, DOI 10.1111/1471-6402.t01-1-00076
   Muehlenkamp JJ, 2005, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V29, P24, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.2005.00164.x
   Noll SM, 1998, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V22, P623, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1998.tb00181.x
   OVERHOLSER JC, 1995, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V34, P919, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199507000-00016
   PARKERSON GR, 1990, ACAD MED, V65, P586, DOI 10.1097/00001888-199009000-00009
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Preacher KJ, 2004, BEHAV RES METH INS C, V36, P717, DOI 10.3758/BF03206553
   Rosenberg M, 1989, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Ross L, 1991, PERSON SITUATION PER
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Ryff CD, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_1
   Ryff CD, 2003, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V44, P275, DOI 10.2307/1519779
   Schmitt DP, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P623, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.4.623
   Sinclair S. L, 2004, J COLL COUNSELING, V7, P150
   Sobel ME, 1982, SOCIOL METHODOL, P290
   Sondhaus EL, 2001, J PSYCHOL, V135, P413
   Strelan P, 2005, SEX ROLES, V53, P495, DOI 10.1007/s11199-005-7137-5
   THOMPSON JK, 1991, INT J EAT DISORDER, V10, P615, DOI 10.1002/1098-108X(199109)10:5<615::AID-EAT2260100514>3.0.CO;2-K
   Tiggemann M, 2004, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V43, P299, DOI 10.1348/0144665031752925
   Tiggemann M, 2001, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V25, P57, DOI 10.1111/1471-6402.00007
   Tomaka J., 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY, V1, P115
   Tylka TL, 2004, SEX ROLES, V51, P719, DOI 10.1007/s11199-004-0721-2
   Wylie R. C., 1989, MEASURES SELF CONCEP
NR 56
TC 23
BP 458
EP 466
PY 2008
PD APR
VL 58
IS 7-8
DI 10.1007/s11199-007-9357-3
GA 272YL
UT WOS:000253897500002
ER

PT J
AU Anders, SL
   Frazier, PA
   Shallcross, SL
AF Anders, Samantha L.
   Frazier, Patricia A.
   Shallcross, Sandra L.
TI Prevalence and Effects of Life Event Exposure Among Undergraduate and
   Community College Students
SO JOURNAL OF COUNSELING PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J COUNS PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Anders, Samantha L.; Frazier, Patricia A.; Shallcross, Sandra L.] Univ Minnesota, Dept Psychol, Minneapolis, MN 55455 USA.
RP Anders, SL, Univ Minnesota, Dept Psychol, 75 E River Rd, Minneapolis, MN 55455 USA.
EM ande8552@umn.edu; pfraz@umn.edu
DE trauma; stress; Criterion A1; undergraduate students; community college
   students
ID POSTTRAUMATIC-STRESS-DISORDER; TRAUMATIC EVENTS; SATISFACTION; SAMPLE;
   CRITERION; SYMPTOMS; VIOLENCE; INJURY; ADULTS; IMPACT
AB The purposes of this study were to assess lifetime and recent exposure to various life events among undergraduate and community college students and to assess the relation between event exposure and a broad range of outcomes (i.e., mental and physical health, life satisfaction, grade point average). Undergraduate students from a rnidwestem university (N = 842) and a community college (N = 242) completed online measures of lifetime event exposure and outcomes at Time 1 and recent event exposure at Time 2 two months later. Life events assessed included events that did and did not meet the definition of a traumatic event (i.e., posttraumatic stress disorder Criterion A1) in the Diagnostic and Statistical Manual of Mental Disorders (4th ed., text rev.; DSM-IV-TR; American Psychiatric Association, 2000) as well as directly (e.g., own life-threatening illness) and indirectly (e.g., others' illness) experienced events. Students reported experiencing many lifetime and recent Criterion A1 and non-A1 events, and community college students reported more events than did university students. Generally, individuals who reported more lifetime events also reported poorer outcomes (e.g., poorer health). The number of non-Criterion A1 and directly experienced events tended to be more strongly correlated with negative outcomes than were the number of Criterion A1 and indirectly experienced events reported. These findings suggest that non-A1 events are important to assess and can be significantly related to outcomes for students.
CR Adkins JW, 2008, J ANXIETY DISORD, V22, P1393, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2008.02.002
   American Association of Community Colleges, 2011, 2011 AACC FACT SHEET
   American Psychiatric Association, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Amir M, 1999, J TRAUMA STRESS, V12, P139, DOI 10.1023/A:1024754618063
   Anders SL, 2011, J ANXIETY DISORD, V25, P176, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2010.08.018
   Anders SL, 2012, J TRAUMA DISSOCIATIO, V13, P134, DOI 10.1080/15299732.2012.642744
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P497, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.3.497
   Breslau N, 1998, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V55, P626, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.55.7.626
   Brewin CR, 2000, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V68, P748, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.68.5.748
   Charuvastra A, 2008, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V59, P301, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.58.110405.085650
   Courtois CA, 2009, PSYCHOL TRAUMA-US, V1, P3, DOI 10.1037/a0015224
   Cox B. E., 2011, LIFE HAPPENS O UNPUB
   DEROGATIS L, 1993, MANUAL BRIEF SYMPTOM
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Elhai J. D., 2010, CLIN GUIDE POSTTRAUM, P119
   Felitti VJ, 1998, AM J PREV MED, V14, P245, DOI 10.1016/S0749-3797(98)00017-8
   Frazier P., 2012, OXFORD HDB COUNSELIN, P807
   Frazier P, 2009, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V56, P450, DOI 10.1037/a0016412
   Frazier P, 2011, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V100, P749, DOI 10.1037/a0022405
   Gold SD, 2005, J ANXIETY DISORD, V19, P687, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2004.06.002
   Watson SB, 2007, INT J CLIN HLTH PSYC, V7, P261
   Kessler RC, 2005, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V62, P617, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.62.6.617
   Kubany E. S., 2004, TRAUMATIC LIFE EVENT
   Lang AJ, 2003, J TRAUMA STRESS, V16, P257, DOI 10.1023/A:1023796007788
   Malinauskas R, 2010, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V38, P741, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2010.38.6.741
   MCHORNEY CA, 1993, MED CARE, V31, P247, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199303000-00006
   McIntosh M. F., 2009, OTHER COLL RETENTION
   Owens G. P., 2006, J AGGRESSION MALTREA, V13, P23, DOI DOI 10.1300/J146V13N02_02
   Perna FM, 1999, SPORT PSYCHOL, V13, P144
   Read JP, 2011, PSYCHOL TRAUMA-US, V3, P148, DOI 10.1037/a0021260
   Rosenthal BS, 2003, ADOLESCENCE, V38, P239
   Scarpa A, 2001, J INTERPERS VIOLENCE, V16, P36, DOI 10.1177/088626001016001003
   Ware Jr JE, 2001, SF 36 PHYS MENTAL HL
   Weathers F, 1993, ANN M INT SOC TRAUM
NR 34
TC 4
BP 449
EP 457
PY 2012
PD JUL
VL 59
IS 3
DI 10.1037/a0027753
GA 972RK
UT WOS:000306297400010
ER

PT J
AU Anderson, C
   Thompson, LL
AF Anderson, C
   Thompson, LL
TI Affect from the top down: How powerful individuals' positive affect
   shapes negotiations
SO ORGANIZATIONAL BEHAVIOR AND HUMAN DECISION PROCESSES
J9 ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC
LA English
DT Article
C1 NYU, Dept Management & Org, Stern Sch Business, New York, NY 10012 USA.
   Northwestern Univ, Evanston, IL 60208 USA.
RP Anderson, C, NYU, Dept Management & Org, Stern Sch Business, 44 W 4th St,KMC 7-59, New York, NY 10012 USA.
EM c.anderson@stern.nyu.edu
DE power; affect; emotion; mood; negotiation; trust; individual
   differences; personality traits
ID FEELING GOOD; PROCEDURAL FAIRNESS; IMPACT; ANGER; CONFLICT; BEHAVIOR;
   EXPRESSIONS; PERFORMANCE; DEPENDENCE; MODERATOR
AB We tested the hypothesis that the positive affect of powerful negotiators shapes the quality of negotiation processes and outcomes more than the positive affect of less powerful negotiators. Findings from two studies supported the hypothesis: powerful individuals' trait positive affect was the best predictor of negotiators' trust for each other and of whether they reached integrative outcomes. Positive affect predicted joint gains above and beyond negotiators' trait cooperativeness and communicativeness. However, positive affect was unrelated to distributive outcomes; thus, there were no observed disadvantages of being positively affective. (C) 2004 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR ALBRIGHT L, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P387, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.3.387
   Allred KG, 1997, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V70, P175, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1997.2705
   Anderson C, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P1054, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.5.1054
   Anderson C, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P1362, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.6.1362
   Ashby FG, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P529, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.3.529
   LAWLER EJ, 1987, SOC FORCES, V66, P446
   Bacharach S. B., 1980, POWER POLITICS ORG
   BARON RA, 1990, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P368, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1990.tb00417.x
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BARRY B, IN PRESS CULTURE NEG
   Barry B, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P345, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.2.345
   Barsade SG, 2002, ADMIN SCI QUART, V47, P644, DOI 10.2307/3094912
   Bazerman M. H., 1992, NEGOTIATING RATIONAL
   BAZERMAN MH, 1985, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V35, P294, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(85)90026-3
   BENYOAV O, 1984, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P323, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(84)90029-5
   Brett Jeanne. M., 2001, NEGOTIATING GLOBALLY
   CARNEVALE PJD, 1986, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V37, P1, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(86)90041-5
   Caspi A., 1990, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P549
   CHANCE MRA, 1967, MAN, V2, P503, DOI 10.2307/2799336
   Chen S, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P173, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.2.173
   CHEN Y, 2004, IN PRESS WHEN IS IT
   Cheng CM, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P1170, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.6.1170
   Cohen J., 2003, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   Ekman P., 1994, NATURE EMOTION FUNDA, P56
   EKMAN P, 1973, NEBRASKA S MOTIVATIO, P207
   EMERSON RM, 1962, AM SOCIOL REV, V27, P31, DOI 10.2307/2089716
   FALEY T, 1971, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V17, P192, DOI 10.1037/h0030463
   Fisher R., 1991, GETTING YES
   FISKE ST, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P621, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.48.6.621
   Forgas JP, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P565, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.3.565
   Frank R. H., 1988, PASSIONS REASON STRA
   French J. R. P., 1959, STUDIES SOCIAL POWER
   Fridlund A. J., 1994, HUMAN FACIAL EXPRESS
   Friedman R, 2004, J APPL PSYCHOL, V89, P369, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.89.2.369
   Frijda N. H., 1994, NATURE EMOTION FUNDA, P59
   GALINSKY AD, 2003, ROLE POWER NEGOTIATI
   GOLDBERG S, 1997, TEACHING MAT NEGOTIA
   Goldhamer H, 1939, AM J SOCIOL, V45, P171, DOI 10.1086/218263
   Hecht MA, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P1332, DOI 10.1177/01461672982412007
   ISEN AM, 1972, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V21, P384, DOI 10.1037/h0032317
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   John O. P., 1999, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P102
   John O. P., 1991, BIG 5 INVENTORY VERS
   Keltner D, 2003, PSYCHOL REV, V110, P265, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.110.2.265
   Keltner D, 1997, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V23, P1066
   Keltner D., 2001, EMOTIONS CURRENT ISS
   KENNY DA, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P339, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.2.339
   Kim PH, 1997, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V71, P263, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1997.2722
   Knutson B, 1996, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V20, P165, DOI 10.1007/BF02281954
   KRAMER RM, 1993, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V56, P110, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1993.1047
   Kramer R.M., 1996, TRUST ORG FRONTIERS, P216
   LAWLER EJ, 1992, SOCIOL QUART, V33, P17, DOI 10.1111/j.1533-8525.1992.tb00361.x
   LAWLER EJ, 1988, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V51, P93, DOI 10.2307/2786833
   LAWLER EJ, 1993, AM SOCIOL REV, V58, P465, DOI 10.2307/2096071
   Lerner JS, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P146, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.1.146
   LEVIN PF, 1975, SOCIOMETRY, V38, P141, DOI 10.2307/2786238
   Lewicki R. J., 1985, NEGOTIATION
   Lewin K., 1951, FIELD THEORY SOCIAL
   MANNIX EA, 1993, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V55, P1, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1993.1021
   MANNIX EA, 1990, INT J CONFL MANAGE, V4, P5
   MCALISTER L, 1986, J MARKETING RES, V23, P228, DOI 10.2307/3151481
   Moore DA, 1999, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V77, P22, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1998.2814
   MORRIS MW, 2000, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V11, P1
   Neale M. A., 1993, GROUP DECIS NEGOT, V2, P119, DOI 10.1007/BF01884767
   Neale M. A, 1997, TEACHING MAT NEGOTIA
   Pfeffer J., 1992, MANAGING POWER POLIT
   PINKLEY RL, 1994, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V57, P97, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1994.1006
   REKOSH JH, 1966, J SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P149
   RINDSKOPF D, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P597, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.96.3.597
   ROSENHAN DL, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P899, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.40.5.899
   SCHURR PH, 1987, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V22, P386
   Sheldon KM, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P482, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.3.482
   Thibaut JW, 1959, SOCIAL PSYCHOL GROUP
   Thompson L., 1998, MIND HEART NEGOTIATO
   THOMPSON L, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P82, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.1.82
   Tiedens LZ, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P86, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.1.86
   Tyler TR, 1996, TRUST ORG FRONTIERS, P331
   van den Bos K, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P355, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.3.355
   van den Bos K, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1449, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.6.1449
   VANKLEEF GA, IN PRESS INTERPERSON
   Watson D, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P567, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.3.567
   WATSON D, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P465, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.96.3.465
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson D., 1997, HDB PERSONALITY PSYC, P767, DOI 10.1016/B978-012134645-4/50030-5
NR 84
TC 54
BP 125
EP 139
PY 2004
PD NOV
VL 95
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2004.05.002
GA 873XK
UT WOS:000225314600001
ER

PT J
AU Ozawa, MN
   Lum, YS
AF Ozawa, MN
   Lum, YS
TI Economic satisfaction among American retirees
SO JOURNAL OF GERONTOLOGICAL SOCIAL WORK
J9 J GERONTOL SOC WORK
LA English
DT Article
RP Ozawa, MN, WASHINGTON UNIV,GEORGE WARREN BROWN SCH SOCIAL WORK,ST LOUIS,MO 63130, USA.
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; MARITAL-STATUS; OLDER ADULTS; HEALTH; HAPPINESS;
   WOMEN; ROLES; MEN; DISABILITY; MARRIAGE
AB Over the past three decades, the economic status of elderly Americans has vastly improved, but little is known about how satisfied elderly persons are with their economic lives. Using a national representative sample of retired workers from the New Beneficiary Followup Survey, this article presents the results of a study on the effects of economic conditions and health status on economic satisfaction among American workers, 11 years after they started receiving social security benefits and/or Medicare coverage. The study found that both economic conditions and health status are significant determinants of economic satisfaction among these persons. More important, it found that good health contributes more to these persons' economic satisfaction than do good economic conditions.
CR ADELMANN PK, 1993, SEX ROLES, V29, P195, DOI 10.1007/BF00289936
   ANDREWS FM, 1980, SOC INDIC RES, V8, P127, DOI 10.1007/BF00286474
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   BOWLING A, 1991, J GERONTOL, V46, pS20
   BULTENA GL, 1971, AGING HUM DEVELOP, V2, P142
   BURTON RPD, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P137, DOI 10.1007/BF01079655
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   CHAMBERLAIN K, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P581
   CHATFIELD WF, 1977, J GERONTOL, V32, P593
   CONNIDIS IA, 1993, GERONTOLOGIST, V33, P630
   DANZIGER S, 1984, RETIREMENT EC BEHAVI, P175
   DANZIGER S, 1984, EC TRANSFERS US, P239
   DICK HR, 1964, SOC PROBL, V11, P282, DOI 10.1525/sp.1964.11.3.03a00060
   DICKIE JR, 1979, PSYCHOL REP, V44, P807
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P195, DOI 10.1007/BF01079018
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P851, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.851
   DOUTHITT RA, 1992, SOC INDIC RES, V26, P407, DOI 10.1007/BF00347898
   EDWARDS JN, 1973, J GERONTOL, V28, P497
   Erikson E. H., 1986, VITAL INVOLVEMENT OL
   GEORGE LK, 1984, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V19, P133, DOI 10.2190/FHHT-25R8-F8KT-MAJD
   GEORGE LK, 1981, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V2, P345
   GEORGE LK, 1979, GERONTOLOGIST, V19, P210
   GLENN ND, 1988, J MARRIAGE FAM, V50, P317, DOI 10.2307/351999
   GOVE WR, 1972, SOC FORCES, V51, P34, DOI 10.2307/2576129
   GOVE WR, 1990, J FAM ISSUES, V11, P4, DOI 10.1177/019251390011001002
   GOVE WR, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P122, DOI 10.2307/2136639
   GOVE WR, 1977, SOC FORCES, V56, P66, DOI 10.2307/2577413
   HEADEY B, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P97, DOI 10.1007/BF01079653
   JOHNSON RJ, 1993, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V34, P105, DOI 10.2307/2137238
   KENNEDY P, 1982, GUIDE ECONOMETRICS
   KIVETT VR, 1979, J MINORITY AGING, V4, P113
   KLEMMACK DL, 1984, J GERONTOL, V39, P756
   LAWTON MP, 1974, J GERONTOL, V29, P194
   LEE GR, 1991, J MARRIAGE FAM, V53, P839, DOI 10.2307/352991
   LIANG J, 1985, J GERONTOL, V40, P522
   MARKS SR, 1977, AM SOCIOL REV, V42, P921, DOI 10.2307/2094577
   MCKENZIE B, 1987, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V25, P43, DOI 10.2190/K35G-MAWE-MNBR-AH48
   MOSSEY JM, 1982, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V72, P800, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.72.8.800
   MULLIS RJ, 1992, SOC INDIC RES, V26, P119, DOI 10.1007/BF00304395
   OKUN MA, 1984, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V19, P111, DOI 10.2190/QGJN-0N81-5957-HAQD
   OZAWA MN, 1996, UNPUB EFFECT MARITAL
   PENNING MJ, 1994, J GERONTOL, V49, pS202
   PORTER NM, 1992, AM BEHAV SCI, V35, P820, DOI 10.1177/0002764292035006016
   PUDER RS, 1979, M GER SOC AM WASH DC
   QUINN JF, 1996, ENTITLEMENT FEDERAL
   RADNER DB, 1987, SOC SECUR BULL, V50, P9
   SIEBER SD, 1974, AM SOCIOL REV, V39, P567, DOI 10.2307/2094422
   *SOC SEC ADM OFF R, 1994, NEW BEN DAT SYST US
   *SOC SEC ADM OFF R, 1993, SOCIAL SECURITY B, V56, P88
   Stock W A, 1986, Psychol Aging, V1, P91, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.1.2.91
   SUCHMAN EA, 1958, SOC FORCES, V36, P223, DOI 10.2307/2573809
   TAVES MJ, 1962, GERIATRICS, V17, P309
   US Bureau of the Census Department of Commerce, 1996, STAT ABSTR US
   *US HR, 1994, 1994 GREEN BOOK OV E
   VEENHOVEN R, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00292648
   ZAUTRA A, 1984, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V19, P95, DOI 10.2190/A9RB-7D02-G77K-M3N6
NR 57
TC 0
BP 21
EP 40
PY 1997
VL 27
IS 4
GA XU864
UT WOS:A1997XU86400003
ER

PT J
AU Halama, P
   Martos, T
   Adamovova, L
AF Halama, Peter
   Martos, Tamas
   Adamovova, Lucia
TI RELIGIOSITY AND WELL-BEING IN SLOVAK AND HUNGARIAN STUDENT SAMPLES: THE
   ROLE OF PERSONALITY TRAITS
SO STUDIA PSYCHOLOGICA
J9 STUD PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Halama, Peter; Adamovova, Lucia] Slovak Acad Sci, Inst Expt Psychol, Bratislava, Slovakia.
   [Martos, Tamas] Semmelweis Univ, Inst Mental Hlth, H-1085 Budapest, Hungary.
RP Halama, P, Slovak Acad Sci, Inst Expt Psychol, Dubravska Cesta 9, Bratislava, Slovakia.
EM peter.halama@savba.sk; lucia.adamovova@savba.sk
DE religiosity; well-being; meaning in life; personality traits;
   cross-cultural comparison
ID ROSENBERG SELF-ESTEEM; QUALITY-OF-LIFE; UNIVERSITY-STUDENTS;
   MENTAL-HEALTH; SHORT SCALE; RELIABILITY; ADULTS; CHRISTIANITY;
   SATISFACTION; HAPPINESS
AB The study deals with the relationship between religiosity and different aspects of wellbeing in samples of Slovak and Hungarian university students and raises the question of whether this relationship is moderated by personality traits. Francis Scale of Attitude towards Christianity, Diener's Satisfaction with Life Scale, Oxford Happiness Questionnaire, Purpose in Life test, Steger's Meaning in Life Questionnaire, Rosenberg Self-Esteem Scale and Bipolar Big Five Markers were administered to 274 Slovak and 249 Hungarian university students. The results of bivariate comparisons showed that religiosity correlated positively with meaning in life in both samples, but higher religiosity was associated with satisfaction and happiness in the Hungarian sample only. A series of moderated regression analysis testing three-way interaction models (religiosity x personality trait x nation) showed no support for an overall moderation effect of personality traits. Only weak interactions were found for agreeableness and openness in the Slovak sample when predicting meaning in life. The authors emphasize the need to take the cultural context of the religiosity/well-being relationship into account and suggest the need for further research on the question of whether religiosity could be considered as a universal source of meaning in different cultures.
CR Abdel-Khalek A. M., 2006, MENTAL HLTH RELIG CU, V<IT>9</IT>, P85, DOI 10.1080/13694670500040625
   Adamovova L, 2004, STUD PSYCHOL, V46, P317
   Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Allik J, 2004, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V35, P13, DOI 10.1177/0022022103260382
   CHAMBERLAIN K, 1988, J SCI STUD RELIG, V27, P411, DOI 10.2307/1387379
   CRUMBAUG.JC, 1968, J INDIV PSYCHOL, V24, P74
   Dawson JF, 2006, J APPL PSYCHOL, V91, P917, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.91.4.917
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E., 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P1
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   DORAHY MJ, 1998, MENTAL HLTH RELIG CU, V1, P37, DOI 10.1080/13674679808406496
   ELLISON CG, 1991, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V32, P80, DOI 10.2307/2136801
   Emmons RA, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V45, P391, DOI 10.1023/A:1006926720976
   Francis L. J., 2004, J HAPPINESS STUD, V5, P315, DOI 10.1023/B:JOHS.0000048460.35705.e8
   Francis L. J., 1997, J CONT RELIG, V12, P81, DOI 10.1080/13537909708580791
   Francis L. J., 2003, PASTORAL PSYCHOL, V51, P273, DOI 10.1023/A:1022529231234
   FRANCIS LJ, 1989, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V10, P695, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(89)90230-4
   FRANCIS LJ, 1995, PSYCHOL REP, V77, P431
   STGEORGE A, 1984, J SCI STUD RELIG, V23, P351
   Hackney CH, 2003, J SCI STUD RELIG, V42, P43, DOI 10.1111/1468-5906.t01-1-00160
   Halama P, 2008, STUD PSYCHOL, V50, P255
   Hayes N, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V34, P723, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00057-0
   Hills P, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V33, P1073, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00213-6
   KOENIG HG, 1988, GERONTOLOGIST, V28, P18
   Kovac D, 2003, STUD PSYCHOL, V45, P81
   Krivohlavy J, 2001, STUD PSYCHOL, V43, P211
   LEWIS CA, 1995, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V18, P293, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(94)00159-P
   Lewis CA, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V38, P1193, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.08.002
   Lewis CA, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V22, P119
   Lewis CA, 2000, J BELIEFS VALUES, V21, P233, DOI DOI 10.1080/713675504
   Lewis CA, 1999, STUD PSYCHOL, V41, P239
   Maltby J, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V22, P649, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(96)00244-9
   McCrae RR, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P407, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.3.407
   Miller L., 2005, HDB PSYCHOL RELIG SP, P460
   Myers D. G., 1993, PURSUIT HAPPINESS DI
   Park C. L., 2005, HDB PSYCHOL RELIG SP, P253
   Park JH, 2007, IEICE ELECTRON EXPR, V4, P319, DOI 10.1587/elex.4.319
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   Peacock JR, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V48, P321
   Peterson C, 2004, CHARACTER STRENGTHS
   Pullmann H, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V28, P701, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00132-4
   REKER GT, 1979, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V35, P85, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(197901)35:1<85::AID-JCLP2270350110>3.0.CO;2-R
   Reker GT, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P977, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00312-4
   Ryff C.D., 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V6, P1069
   Saroglou V, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V32, P15, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00233-6
   Schmitt DP, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P623, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.4.623
   Seligman M. E. P., 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P1
   Shafer AB, 1999, PSYCHOL REP, V84, P1173, DOI 10.2466/PR0.84.3.1173-1179
   Shafer AB, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V31, P193, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00128-8
   Silberman I, 2005, J SOC ISSUES, V61, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-4560.2005.00425.x
   Snyder C. R., 2001, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL
   Steger MF, 2006, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V53, P80, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.53.1.80
   Veenhoven R., 2009, WORLD DATABASE HAPPI
   Ventis WL, 1995, J SOC ISSUES, V51, P33
   WITTER RA, 1985, REV RELIG RES, V26, P332, DOI 10.2307/3511048
NR 56
TC 0
BP 101
EP 115
PY 2010
VL 52
IS 2
GA 631VS
UT WOS:000280379200003
ER

PT J
AU Anand, P
   Hunter, G
   Smith, R
AF Anand, P
   Hunter, G
   Smith, R
TI Capabilities and well-being: Evidence based on the Sen-Nussbaum approach
   to welfare
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Open Univ, Econ Discipline, Milton Keynes MK7 6AA, Bucks, England.
   Univ London, Birkbeck Coll, London WC1 7HX, England.
RP Anand, P, Open Univ, Econ Discipline, Milton Keynes MK7 6AA, Bucks, England.
EM p.anand@open.ac.uk
DE capabilities; happiness; Nussbaum; Sen
ID SEN,AMARTYA; INEQUALITY; PHILOSOPHY; ECONOMICS; CHOICE; INCOME
AB One of the most significant theoretical contributions to welfare analysis across a range of disciplines has been the development of the capabilities framework by Sen and others. Motivated by the claim that freedom should play a key role in social evaluation, the capabilities framework suggests that we consider what it is that people are free to do, as well as what they actually do. Using data from the British Household Panel Survey in conjunction with a list of substantial values posited by Martha Nussbaum, we contribute to the operationalisation and testing of this approach. Specifically, we suggest that commonly used secondary data sources do provide some information about the capabilities people have and that this can be incorporated into models of (subjective) well-being such as those used by a growing number of labour and health economists. We find evidence that a wide range of capabilities exhibit statistically significant relations to well-being that the relations are complex and slightly different for men and women, and conclude with suggestions for future developments.
CR Alkire Sabina, 2002, VALUING FREEDOMS SEN
   ANAND P, 1993, ECON J, V103, P337, DOI 10.2307/2234772
   ANAND P, 2003, CAPABILITIES ACHIEVE
   Angrist JD, 2001, J ECON PERSPECT, V15, P69, DOI 10.1257/jep.15.4.69
   Argyle M., 2001, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   Atkinson AB, 1999, SCAND J ECON, V101, P173, DOI 10.1111/1467-9442.00151
   BLANCHFLOWER DG, 2000, WORKING PAPER NATL B, V7487
   BRANDOLINI A, 1998, 12 WORLD C INT EC AS
   *BRIT HOUS PAN SUR, 2002, SN4505 BRIT HOUS PAN
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   Carter I, 1999, MEASURE FREEDOM
   Chiappero Martinetti E., 2000, RIV INT SCI SOCIALI, V58, P207
   Clark AE, 1996, J PUBLIC ECON, V61, P359, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(95)01564-7
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   Gasper D, 1997, J INT DEV, V9, P281, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1328(199703)9:2<281::AID-JID438>3.0.CO;2-K
   Gerdtham U. G., 2001, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V30, P553, DOI 10.1016/S1053-5357(01)00118-4
   Goldberg D, 1972, DETECTION PSYCHIAT I
   HAUSMAN JA, 1978, ECONOMETRICA, V46, P1251, DOI 10.2307/1913827
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Layard R., 2003, L ROBB MEM LECT 3 5
   LYKKEN D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P180
   Nussbaum MC, 2001, ECON PHILOS, V17, P67
   Nussbaum Ma., 2000, WOMEN HUMAN DEV CAPA
   Qizilbash M, 1996, J DEV STUD, V33, P143, DOI 10.1080/00220389608422460
   Robeyns I, 2003, FEM ECON, V9, P61, DOI 10.1080/1354570022000078024
   Schwarz N., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P61
   SEN A, 1979, ECON J, V89, P537, DOI 10.2307/2231867
   Sen A, 1985, COMMODITIES CAPABILI
   SEN A, 1977, ECONOMETRICA, V45, P53, DOI 10.2307/1913287
   Sen Amartya, 1999, DEV FREEDOM
   SRINIVASAN TN, 1994, AM ECON REV, V84, P238
   Starmer C, 2000, J ECON LIT, V38, P332, DOI 10.1257/jel.38.2.332
   STEWART F, 1995, GREEK EC REV, V17, P83
   Stutzer A., 2002, HAPPINESS EC EC I AF
   SUGDEN R, 1993, J ECON LIT, V31, P1947
   VANPRAAG B, 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   VEENHOVEN R, 1997, REV QUEBECOISE PSYCH, V0018
   Veenhoven Ruut, 1994, CORRELATES HAPPINESS
   World Values Study Group, 1994, WORLD VAL SURV 1981
NR 41
TC 29
BP 9
EP 55
PY 2005
PD OCT
VL 74
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s11205-005-6518-z
GA 974RR
UT WOS:000232609600002
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Herman, S
   Blumenthal, JA
   Babyak, M
   Khatri, P
   Craighead, WE
   Krishnan, KR
   Doraiswamy, PM
AF Herman, S
   Blumenthal, JA
   Babyak, M
   Khatri, P
   Craighead, WE
   Krishnan, KR
   Doraiswamy, PM
TI Exercise therapy for depression in middle-aged and older adults:
   Predictors of early dropout and treatment failure
SO HEALTH PSYCHOLOGY
J9 HEALTH PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Duke Univ, Med Ctr, Dept Psychiat & Behav Sci, Durham, NC 27710 USA.
RP Blumenthal, JA, Duke Univ, Med Ctr, Dept Psychiat & Behav Sci, Box 3119, Durham, NC 27710 USA.
DE exercise; depression; anxiety; adherence
ID RANDOMIZED CONTROLLED TRIALS; LOGISTIC-REGRESSION ANALYSIS; MAJOR
   DEPRESSION; SOCIAL SUPPORT; PHYSICAL-ACTIVITY; CLINICAL DEPRESSION;
   AEROBIC EXERCISE; MENTAL-HEALTH; PERSONALITY; ADHERENCE
AB Psychosocial factors predicting treatment dropout or failure to benefit from treatment were identified in a randomized trial of exercise therapy and pharmacotherapy for major depression. One hundred fifty-six men and women over age 50 diagnosed with major depressive disorder were assigned to a 16-week program of aerobic exercise, medication (sertraline), or a combination of exercise and medication. Thirty-two patients (21%) failed to complete the program and were considered treatment "dropouts." At the end of 16 weeks, 83 patients (53%) were in remission; the remaining patients not in remission were considered treatment "failures." Baseline levels of self-reported anxiety and life satisfaction were the best predictors of both patient dropout and treatment success or failure across all treatment conditions.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Babyak M, 2000, PSYCHOSOM MED, V62, P633
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V35, P837
   BENJAMINI Y, 1995, J ROY STAT SOC B MET, V57, P289
   BLUMENTHAL JA, 1982, PSYCHOSOM MED, V44, P519
   BLUMENTHAL JA, 1987, PSYCHOSOM MED, V49, P331
   Blumenthal JA, 1999, ARCH INTERN MED, V159, P2349, DOI 10.1001/archinte.159.19.2349
   BORG GAV, 1982, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V14, P377, DOI 10.1249/00005768-198205000-00012
   Bothwell R, 1997, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V43, P207, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(97)01431-6
   Brugha TS, 1997, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V58, P298, DOI 10.4088/JCP.v58n0703
   CORCORAN K, 2000, MEASURES CLIN PRACTI, V2, P263
   Craft LL, 1998, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V20, P339
   Davis MJ, 1999, ANN BEHAV MED, V21, P339, DOI 10.1007/BF02895967
   Dishman R., 1982, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V1, P237, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.1.3.237
   DISHMAN RK, 1981, RES Q EXERCISE SPORT, V52, P143
   DISHMAN R K, 1981, Journal of Behavioral Medicine, V4, P421, DOI 10.1007/BF00846151
   Dishman RK, 1997, PHYS ACTIVITY MENTAL, P63
   DUNCAN TE, 1993, J BEHAV MED, V16, P199, DOI 10.1007/BF00844893
   Efron B, 1997, J AM STAT ASSOC, V92, P548, DOI 10.2307/2965703
   EWART CK, 1983, AM J CARDIOL, V51, P1076, DOI 10.1016/0002-9149(83)90348-X
   Ezquiaga E, 1998, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V33, P552, DOI 10.1007/s001270050093
   FRANK E, 1991, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V48, P851
   GREIST JH, 1979, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V20, P41, DOI 10.1016/0010-440X(79)90058-0
   Gullette ECD, 1996, J PRACT PSYCHIAT BEH, V5, P263
   HAMILTON M, 1960, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V23, P56, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.23.1.56
   Harrell FE, 2001, REGRESSION MODELING
   HINRICHSEN GA, 1993, AM J PSYCHIAT, V150, P1821
   ILARDI SS, 1994, DEPRESSION, V2, P200, DOI 10.1002/depr.3050020404
   KARVONEN MJ, 1957, ANN MED EXP BIOL FEN, V35, P307
   Kvaal K, 2001, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V16, P980, DOI 10.1002/gps.458
   LAFONTAINE TP, 1992, SPORTS MED, V13, P160
   Lampinen P, 2000, PREV MED, V30, P371, DOI 10.1006/pmed.2000.0641
   Lara ME, 1997, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V106, P478
   LAST CG, 1985, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V46, P361
   Lawlor DA, 2001, BRIT MED J, V322, P763, DOI 10.1136/bmj.322.7289.763
   Martin KA, 2001, J AGING PHYS ACTIV, V9, P91
   MARTINSEN EW, 1985, BRIT MED J, V291, P109
   MCCLELLAND GH, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V114, P376, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.114.2.376
   MCNEIL JK, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P487, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.6.3.487
   Miller MD, 1996, AM J PSYCHIAT, V153, P1350
   MynorsWallis L, 1997, PSYCHOL MED, V27, P731, DOI 10.1017/S0033291796004126
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P141
   North T C, 1990, Exerc Sport Sci Rev, V18, P379
   Paluska SA, 2000, SPORTS MED, V29, P167, DOI 10.2165/00007256-200029030-00003
   Patten CA, 2000, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V15, P571, DOI 10.1080/08870440008402014
   Peduzzi P, 1996, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V49, P1373, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(96)00236-3
   Peterson R. A., 1992, ANXIETY SENSITIVITY
   ROBINS LN, 1981, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V38, P381
   Ronalds Clare, 1997, British Journal of Psychiatry, V171, P427, DOI 10.1192/bjp.171.5.427
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   SALLIS JF, 1986, PREV MED, V15, P331, DOI 10.1016/0091-7435(86)90001-0
   SCHAPIRA K, 1972, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V121, P175, DOI 10.1192/bjp.121.2.175
   SHEA MT, 1990, AM J PSYCHIAT, V147, P711
   SIMONS AD, 1984, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V6, P63
   Singh NA, 1997, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V52, pM27
   SONG FJ, 1993, BRIT MED J, V306, P683
   Spielberger C. D., 1970, MANUAL STATE TRAIT
   Spielberger CD, 1985, ANGER HOSTILITY CARD, P5
   Steyerberg EW, 2001, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V54, P774, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(01)00341-9
   Tedlow JR, 1996, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V40, P668, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(96)00204-1
   TOLLEFSON GD, 1994, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V55, P50
   VINE RG, 1994, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V39, P392
NR 62
TC 19
BP 553
EP 563
PY 2002
PD NOV
VL 21
IS 6
DI 10.1037//0278-6133.21.6.553
GA 609UT
UT WOS:000178923500003
ER

PT J
AU Leon, J
   Nunez, JL
AF Leon, Jaime
   Nunez, Juan L.
TI Causal Ordering of Basic Psychological Needs and Well-Being
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Leon, Jaime; Nunez, Juan L.] Univ Las Palmas Gran Canaria, Dept Educ, Las Palmas Gran Canaria 35004, Spain.
RP Leon, J, Univ Las Palmas Gran Canaria, Dept Educ, C Santa Juana Arco 1, Las Palmas Gran Canaria 35004, Spain.
EM jleon@dedu.ulpgc.es
DE Self-determination theory; Basic psychological needs; Cross-lagged;
   Well-being; Life satisfaction; Self-esteem; Vitality
ID SELF-DETERMINATION THEORY; LIFE SCALE; SATISFACTION; TRANSLATION;
   VALIDATION; UNIVERSITY; STUDENTS; PROGRESS; CONTEXT; ESTEEM
AB What is the relationship between well-being and satisfaction of basic psychological needs overtime? The basic psychological needs theory is a subtheory of the self-determination theory that elaborates the concept of psychological needs and its relations to psychological health and well-being. The goals of this research was to establish the causal ordering between basic psychological needs and three psychological well-being indicators (subjective well-being, self-esteem and satisfaction with life), in a longitudinal study. We used a cross-lagged two-wave design. A total of 272 university students completed the questionnaire at the beginning and at the end of the semester. Relatedness at time 1 (T-1) had a positive and significant effect on all well-being indicators at time 2 (T-2); competence (T-1) had a positive and significant effect on all indicators except for self-esteem (T-2); finally, autonomy (T-1) did not have a significant effect on any of the well-being indicators (T-2). In conclusion, we confirm the causal ordering of competence and relatedness on well-being, according to the basic psychological needs subtheory. Universities, in general, and teachers, in particular, should promote relations between students and support the need of competence.
CR Balaguer I., 2005, 9 EUR C PSYCH GRAN
   Bollen K., 1989, STRUCTURAL EQUATIONS
   Deci E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   DECI EL, 1991, NEBR SYM MOTIV, V38, P237
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   Elosua Oliden Paula, 2008, Psicothema, V20, P896
   Fox K. R., 1997, PHYS SELF MOTIVATION, P111
   Fox KR, 2000, INT J SPORT PSYCHOL, V31, P228
   Gillet N, 2008, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V40, P230, DOI 10.1037/a0013201
   Harter S., 1985, MANUAL SELF PERCEPTI
   Lavigne GL, 2011, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V37, P1185, DOI 10.1177/0146167211405995
   Leon J, 2011, AN PSICOL-SPAIN, V27, P405
   MacCallum RC, 2000, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V51, P201, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.51.1.201
   Marsh H. W., 2002, SELF CONC ENH LEARN
   MARSH HW, 1999, EDUC PSYCHOL, V34, P155, DOI DOI 10.1207/S15326985EP3403_2
   Martin-Albo J, 2009, REV MEX PSICOL, V26, P41
   Martin-Albo J, 2007, SPAN J PSYCHOL, V10, P458
   MUTHEN B, 1985, BRIT J MATH STAT PSY, V38, P171
   Muthen B., 2011, MPLUS USERS GUIDE 6
   Nunez JL, 2010, REV PSICOL DEPORTE, V19, P291
   Patrick H, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V92, P434, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.92.3.434
   Rosenberg M., 1979, CONCEIVING SELF
   Ryan R. M., 1994, J EARLY ADOLESC, V14, P226, DOI 10.1177/027243169401400207
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   Ryan RM, 1997, J PERS, V65, P529, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1997.tb00326.x
   Ryan RM, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P319, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_03
   Ryan RM, 2008, SOCIAL PERSONALITY P, V2, P702, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1751-9004.2008.00098.X
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Sandvik E., 1991, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V28, P1
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Sheldon KM, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P482, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.3.482
   Sheldon KM, 2007, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V33, P883, DOI 10.1177/0146167207301014
   Zapf D, 1996, J Occup Health Psychol, V1, P145, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.1.2.145
NR 36
TC 0
BP 243
EP 253
PY 2013
PD NOV
VL 114
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s11205-012-0143-4
GA 230WD
UT WOS:000325373100004
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU ABRAMSON, HA
AF ABRAMSON, HA
TI HAPPINESS IN MARRIAGE
SO JOURNAL OF ASTHMA RESEARCH
J9 J ASTHMA RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 S OAKS FDN,AMITYVILLE,NY 11701.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 181
EP 189
PY 1974
VL 11
IS 4
DI 10.3109/02770907409100296
GA U8802
UT WOS:A1974U880200006
ER

PT J
AU Chaplin, TM
AF Chaplin, Tara M.
TI Anger, happiness, and sadness: Associations with depressive symptoms in
   late adolescence
SO JOURNAL OF YOUTH AND ADOLESCENCE
J9 J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Penn, Dept Psychol, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
RP Chaplin, TM, Univ Penn, Dept Psychol, 3720 Walnut St, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
EM tchaplin@psych.upenn.edu
DE emotion; affect; anger; happiness; depressive symptoms; gender; late
   adolescence; adolescence
ID PROBLEM-SOLVING INTERACTIONS; EMOTION REGULATION; GENDER-DIFFERENCES;
   METHODOLOGICAL CHALLENGES; INTERPERSONAL-BEHAVIOR; YOUNG ADULTHOOD;
   SEX-DIFFERENCES; INVENTORY-II; CHILDRENS; PSYCHOPATHOLOGY
AB This study used self-report and observational methods to examine associations between depressive symptoms and patterns of emotional experience and expression during late adolescence. Fiftyone male and 49 female first and second year college students completed questionnaires on emotion experience and were videotaped while completing a frustrating task with a friend. Emotion expressions were coded from videotapes. Findings revealed associations between depressive symptoms and reporting high anger experience in the past month but displaying low anger with a friend, reporting low happiness but showing high happiness in the task, and reporting high sadness experience. Gender differences were found in depressive symptoms and in observed and reported happiness. Findings highlight the importance of anger and happiness, in addition to sadness, for depression.
CR Alfeld-Liro C, 1998, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V27, P219, DOI 10.1023/A:1021667813858
   ALLEN JP, 1994, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V4, P535, DOI 10.1207/s15327795jra0404_6
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   ARCHER JA, 1991, COUNSELING COLL STUD
   Arnett JJ, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P469, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.5.469
   Barrett KC, 1987, HDB INFANT DEV, P555
   Beck AT, 1996, J PERS ASSESS, V67, P588, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6703_13
   Berndt T. J., 1987, MORAL DEV SOCIAL INT, P281
   BIAGGIO MK, 1987, PSYCHOL REP, V61, P87
   Blatt S. J., 2004, EXPERIENCES DEPRESSI
   BREEN MP, 1995, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V7, P529
   Brody Leslie, 1999, GENDER EMOTION FAMIL
   Carbery J, 1998, J SOC PERS RELAT, V15, P393, DOI 10.1177/0265407598153005
   CAREY TC, 1991, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V59, P594, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.59.4.594
   CASSIDY J, 1994, MONOGRAPHS SOC RES D, V59, P73
   Chaplin T. M., 2005, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, P49
   CICCHETTI D, 1995, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V7, P1
   CLARK LA, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P316, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.3.316
   Cohen J., 1983, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   Cole PM, 2004, CHILD DEV, V75, P317, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2004.00673.x
   Cole P M, 1994, Monogr Soc Res Child Dev, V59, P73, DOI 10.2307/1166139
   COLE PM, 1986, CHILD DEV, V57, P1309, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1986.tb00459.x
   COLE PM, 1994, DEV PSYCHOL, V30, P835, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.30.6.835
   Davidson R. J., 2003, HDB AFFECTIVE SCI
   Davidson RJ, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P1196, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.11.1196
   Davis B, 2000, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V28, P451, DOI 10.1023/A:1005183622729
   Dodge K. A., 1991, DEV EMOTION REGULATI
   Ekman P., 1975, UNMASKING FACE GUIDE
   Ekman P, 1978, FACIAL ACTION CODING
   FIELD T, 1995, DEV PSYCHOL, V31, P358, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.31.3.358
   Fivush R., 2000, GENDER EMOTION SOCIA, P232, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511628191.012
   Fivush R, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P281, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0904_5
   FREUD S, 1917, STANDARD EDITION COM, V1, P1953
   FRIDLUND AJ, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P229, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.2.229
   Gillham JE, 2000, APPL PREV PSYCHOL, V9, P63, DOI 10.1016/S0962-1849(00)80007-4
   GLADSTONE TRG, 1994, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V23, P643, DOI 10.1007/BF01537634
   Gross JJ, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P551, DOI 10.1080/026999399379186
   Hankin BL, 1998, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V107, P128, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.107.1.128
   Haviland J. M., 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P327
   Hay DF, 2003, CHILD DEV, V74, P1314, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00609
   Helgeson V S, 1998, Pers Soc Psychol Rev, V2, P173, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr0203_2
   HENRIQUES JB, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P535, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.4.535
   Izard C., 1972, PATTERNS EMOTIONS NE
   BLUMBERG SH, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P194, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.49.1.194
   Izard C. E., 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P253
   IZARD CE, 1979, MAX CODING SYSTEM
   IZARD CE, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P847, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.5.847
   Kasch KL, 2002, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V111, P589, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.111.4.589
   Kring AM, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P575
   Lindahl KM, 1997, J FAM PSYCHOL, V11, P139, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.11.2.139
   MALATESTA CZ, 1988, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V27, P91
   NOLENHOEKSEMA S, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P424, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.115.3.424
   Parker JG, 1996, DEV PSYCHOL, V32, P1025
   PARKER JG, 1989, PEER RELATIONSHIP CH, P96
   Reinherz HZ, 1999, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V108, P500, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.108.3.500
   Ross S. E., 1999, COLL STUDENT J, V33, P312
   Rottenberg J, 2002, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V111, P302, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.111.2.302
   SAARNI C, 1984, CHILD DEV, V55, P1504, DOI 10.2307/1130020
   Saarni C., 1999, DEV EMOTIONAL COMPET
   SANDERS MR, 1992, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V101, P495, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.101.3.495
   SCHERER KR, 1986, PSYCHOL BULL, V99, P143, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.99.2.143
   Seidlitz L, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V28, P447, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00111-7
   Shields Stephanie A., 2002, SPEAKING HEART GENDE
   STAPLEY JC, 1989, SEX ROLES, V20, P295, DOI 10.1007/BF00287726
   Steer RA, 2001, PSYCHOL REP, V88, P1075, DOI 10.2466/PR0.88.4.1075-1076
   Tabachnick B, 2001, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   YOUNGREN MA, 1980, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V89, P333, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.89.3.333
   Zahn-Waxler C, 2000, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V12, P443, DOI 10.1017/S0954579400003102
   ZAHNWAXLER C, 1991, CAMB ST SOC, P243, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511663963.012
NR 69
TC 9
BP 977
EP 986
PY 2006
PD DEC
VL 35
IS 6
DI 10.1007/s10964-006-9033-x
GA 106WC
UT WOS:000242131700011
ER

PT J
AU Burr, A
   Santo, JB
   Pushkar, D
AF Burr, Andrew
   Santo, Jonathan B.
   Pushkar, Dolores
TI Affective Well-Being in Retirement: The Influence of Values, Money, and
   Health Across Three Years
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Burr, Andrew; Santo, Jonathan B.; Pushkar, Dolores] Concordia Univ, Ctr Res Human Dev, Dept Psychol, Montreal, PQ H4B 1R6, Canada.
RP Burr, A, Concordia Univ, Ctr Res Human Dev, Dept Psychol, 7141 Sherbrooke St W,PY-170, Montreal, PQ H4B 1R6, Canada.
EM a_burr@live.concordia.ca
DE Values; Subjective well-being; Retirement; Finance; Health
ID VALUE PRIORITIES; NEGATIVE AFFECT; LIFE; GENERATIVITY; SATISFACTION;
   MATERIALISM; PERSONALITY; DIMENSIONS; ASPIRATION; TRANSITION
AB In this study, personal values, health, and financial status were investigated as determinants of affective well-being in a sample of 371 recent retirees across 3 years. Personal values, measured with the Portrait Value Questionnaire (Schwartz et al. in J Cross Cult Psychol 32:519-542, 2001), were hypothesized to show direct links to positive affect (PA) and negative affect (NA) as well as to moderate the association between financial and health status and affective well-being. Using structural equation modeling, higher PA was predicted by female gender, better finances, fewer illnesses, and higher self-transcendence (ST), openness to change (OC), and conservation values. Higher NA was predicted by female gender, lower finances, more illnesses, higher self-enhancement (SE) and lower OC values. SE and OC values also moderated the association between financial status and PA. Longitudinal analyses indicated a relatively stable pattern of associations across 3 years. While the impact of finances on affect was stable over time, the effects of health and values increased across 3 years.
CR Ackerman S, 2000, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V50, P17
   An JS, 2006, INT J BEHAV DEV, V30, P410, DOI 10.1177/0165025406071489
   BOWLBY G, 2007, DEFINING RETIREMENT
   Brown KW, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V74, P349, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-8207-8
   Brown TA, 1998, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V107, P179, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.107.2.179
   Burroughs JE, 2002, J CONSUM RES, V29, P348, DOI 10.1086/344429
   Caprara GV, 2003, EUR PSYCHOL, V8, P131, DOI 10.1027//1016-9040.8.3.131
   Carstensen LL, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P165, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.54.3.165
   Chan R, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V28, P347, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00103-8
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   DIENER E, 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W
   Diener E., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P119
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener E., 2004, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V5, P1, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.0963-7214.2004.00501001.X
   Eid M., 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL, P97
   Erikson E. H., 1959, IDENTITY LIFE CYCLE
   Eyal T, 2009, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P35, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2008.07.023
   Gold D P, 1995, Psychol Aging, V10, P294, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.10.2.294
   Hellevik O., 2003, J HAPPINESS STUD, V4, P243, DOI 10.1023/A:1026232018534
   Kashdan TB, 2007, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V26, P521, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2007.26.5.521
   Kasser T, 2002, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P137, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.85
   KASSER T, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P410, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.2.410
   Kasser T., 2004, PSYCHOL CONSUMER CUL, P11, DOI DOI 10.1037/10658-002
   Kasser T., 2004, POSITIVE PSYCHOL PRA, P55
   Kim JE, 2001, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P83, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00121
   Kunzmann U, 2008, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V63, pP261
   Larsen R. J., 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL, P258
   MCADAMS DP, 1993, PSYCHOL AGING, V8, P221, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.8.2.221
   Muthen L., 2006, MPLUS STAT ANAL LATE
   Oishi S, 1999, J PERS, V67, P157, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00051
   Oreg S, 2008, J APPL PSYCHOL, V93, P935, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.93.4.935
   Pavot W, 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL, P124
   Piazza JR, 2007, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V62, pP313
   Pinquart M, 2007, PSYCHOL AGING, V22, P442, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.22.3.442
   PUSHKAR D, 2003, REV QUEBECOISE PSYCH, V24, P155
   PUSHKAR D, J GERONTOLO IN PRESS
   Ryan R. M., 1996, PSYCHOL ACTION LINKI, P7
   Ryan R. M., 2001, LIFE GOALS WELL BEIN, P116
   Sagiv L., 2004, POSITIVE PSYCHOL PRA, P68
   Sagiv L, 2000, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P177, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(200003/04)30:2<177::AID-EJSP982>3.0.CO;2-Z
   Schwartz SH, 2004, J RES PERS, V38, P230, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(03)00069-2
   Schwartz S. H., 1992, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, P1
   Schwartz SH, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P1010, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.6.1010
   Schwartz SH, 2001, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V32, P519, DOI 10.1177/0022022101032005001
   Sheldon KM, 2004, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V35, P209, DOI 10.1177/0022022103262245
   Sheldon KM, 2005, J RES PERS, V39, P209, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2004.02.002
   Silfver M, 2008, MOTIV EMOTION, V32, P69, DOI 10.1007/s11031-008-9084-2
   Singh-Manoux A, 2003, SOC SCI MED, V56, P1321, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(02)00131-4
   *STAT CAN, 2005, POPULATION PROJECTIO
   *STAT CAN, 2006, PORTRAIT SENIORS CAN
   Szinovacz ME, 2004, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V59, pP233
   Torelli CJ, 2009, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V96, P231, DOI 10.1037/a0013836
   van Solinge H, 2008, PSYCHOL AGING, V23, P422, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.23.2.422
   Wang M, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P455, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.2.455
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WYLER AR, 1968, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V11, P363, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(68)90033-0
NR 56
TC 4
BP 17
EP 40
PY 2011
PD MAR
VL 12
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s10902-009-9173-2
GA 714TU
UT WOS:000286832700002
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU ANTILL, JK
   COTTON, S
AF ANTILL, JK
   COTTON, S
TI SELF DISCLOSURE BETWEEN HUSBANDS AND WIVES - ITS RELATIONSHIP TO
   SEX-ROLES AND MARITAL HAPPINESS
SO AUSTRALIAN JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 AUST J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
RP ANTILL, JK, MACQUARIE UNIV,SCH BEHAV SCI,N RYDE,NSW 2109,AUSTRALIA.
CR ANTILL JK, 1982, AUST J PSYCHOL, V34, P183, DOI 10.1080/00049538208257810
   ANTILL JK, 1980, AUST PSYCHOL, V15, P427, DOI 10.1080/00050068008254401
   ANTILL JK, 1982, AUST PSYCHOL, V17, P181, DOI 10.1080/00050068208255933
   BEM SL, 1976, SEX ROLE STEREOTYPES
   BURKE RJ, 1976, PSYCHOL REP, V38, P531
   Chaikin A. L., 1974, SELF DISCLOSURE
   CHAIKIN AL, 1975, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V43, P13, DOI 10.1037/h0076294
   CHELUNE G, 1979, SELF DISCLOSURE
   Congalton A.A., 1969, STATUS PRESTIGE AUST
   COZBY PC, 1973, PSYCHOL BULL, V79, P73, DOI 10.1037/h0033950
   FISCHER JL, 1981, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V5, P444, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1981.tb00585.x
   GREENBLATT L, 1980, HUMAN COMMUNICATION, V6, P117, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2958.1980.tb00132.x
   HENDRICK SS, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P1150, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.40.6.1150
   Jourard S.M., 1964, TRANSPARENT SELF
   JOURARD SM, 1958, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V56, P91, DOI 10.1037/h0043357
   JOURARD SM, 1961, MERRILL PALMER Q, V7, P191
   KATZ I, 1963, MARRIAGE FAM LIVING, V25, P209, DOI 10.2307/349184
   LEVINGER G, 1967, MERRILL-PALMER Q BEH, V13, P237
   PEARCE B, 1973, J COMMUN, V23, P409
   PEARSON JC, 1980, PSYCHOL REP, V47, P640
   Satir V.M., 1972, PEOPLE MAKING
   SHAPIRO A, 1969, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V16, P179, DOI 10.1037/h0027203
   SPANIER GB, 1976, J MARRIAGE FAM, V38, P15, DOI 10.2307/350547
   SPENCE JT, 1975, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P29, DOI 10.1037/h0076857
   STOKES J, 1980, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V27, P192, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.27.2.192
NR 25
TC 12
BP 11
EP 24
PY 1987
PD APR
VL 39
IS 1
DI 10.1080/00049538708259032
GA L4027
UT WOS:A1987L402700002
ER

PT J
AU Greenfield, EA
   Marks, NF
AF Greenfield, EA
   Marks, NF
TI Linked lives: Adult children's problems and their parents' psychological
   and relational well-being
SO JOURNAL OF MARRIAGE AND FAMILY
J9 J MARRIAGE FAM
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Univ Wisconsin, Madison, WI 53706 USA.
RP Greenfield, EA, Univ Wisconsin, 1430 Linden Dr, Madison, WI 53706 USA.
EM eagreenfield@wisc.edu
DE family relationship quality; family stress; intergenerational family
   relations; life course perspective; marital status; mental health
ID VULNERABILITY; MODEL
AB This study examined associations between adult children's cumulative problems and their parents' psychological and relational well-being, as well as whether such associations are similar for married and single parents. Regression models were estimated using data from 1,188 parents in the 1995 National Survey of Midlife in the United States whose youngest child was at least 19 years old. Participants reporting children with more problems indicated moderately poorer levels of well-being across all outcomes examined. Single parents reporting more problems indicated less positive affect than a comparable group of married parents, but married parents reporting more problems indicated poorer parent-child relationship quality. Findings are congruent with the family life course perspective, conceptualizing parents and children as occupying mutually influential developmental trajectories.
CR Acock AC, 2005, J MARRIAGE FAM, V67, P1012, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2005.00191.x
   ALLEGRETO S, 2004, ED EXPERIENCED OUT W
   AQUILINO WS, 1991, J MARRIAGE FAM, V53, P13, DOI 10.2307/353130
   BEGSTON VL, 1976, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI, P130
   Bigatti SM, 2002, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V21, P157, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.21.2.157
   Bradburn N.M., 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Cancian F., 2000, CARING GENDER
   COLLINS WA, 1991, DEV REV, V11, P99, DOI 10.1016/0273-2297(91)90004-8
   Doherty W.J., 1993, SOURCEBOOK FAMILY TH, P505, DOI 10.1007/978-0-387-85764-0_20
   Dooley D, 2000, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V41, P421, DOI 10.2307/2676295
   ELDER GH, 2003, EMERGENCE DEV LIE CO, P3
   GILLIGAN C, 1982, DIFFERENT VOICE PSYH
   JENDREK MP, 1993, J MARRIAGE FAM, V55, P609, DOI 10.2307/353342
   Johnson W, 2004, J RES PERS, V38, P448, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2003.11.001
   KESSLER RC, 1984, AM SOCIOL REV, V49, P620, DOI 10.2307/2095420
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P1007, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.1007
   KREIDER RM, 2002, 7080 US CENS BUR
   MARKS NF, 2002, RES SOCIOLOGY HLTH C, V20, P79
   MAURIN JT, 1990, ARCH PSYCHIATR NURS, V4, P96
   MCCRAE RR, 1992, J PERS, V60, P175, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1992.tb00970.x
   Mroczek DK, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1333, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.5.1333
   NYDEGGER CN, 1991, PARENT-CHILD RELATIONS THROUGHOUT LIFE, P93
   Ormel J, 2004, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V39, P906, DOI 10.1007/s00127-004-0873-y
   Pearlin LI, 1997, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V38, P223, DOI 10.2307/2955368
   PEARLIN LI, 1981, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V22, P337, DOI 10.2307/2136676
   PHAMKANTER G, 2001, GALE ENCY MED
   PILLEMER K, 2003, ANN M GER SOC AM SAN
   PILLEMER K, 1991, J MARRIAGE FAM, V53, P585, DOI 10.2307/352735
   Reid J, 1999, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V54, pS329
   Rodrigue JR, 1996, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V40, P29, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(95)00540-4
   Rook KS, 1998, DARK SIDE OF CLOSE RELATIONSHIPS, P369
   RYFF CD, 1994, PSYCHOL AGING, V9, P195, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.9.2.195
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Sameroff A. J., 2000, HDB EARLY CHILDHOOD, P135, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511529320.009
   SCHUSTER TL, 1990, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V18, P423, DOI 10.1007/BF00938116
   Werner E. E., 2001, JOURNEYS CHILDHOOD M
   WINSHIP C, 1994, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V23, P230, DOI 10.1177/0049124194023002004
NR 37
TC 22
BP 442
EP 454
PY 2006
PD MAY
VL 68
IS 2
DI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2006.00263.x
GA 034XC
UT WOS:000236963000013
ER

PT J
AU Kitanov, SV
AF Kitanov, Severin V.
TI AQUINAS AND SARTRE: ON FREEDOM, PERSONAL IDENTITY, AND THE POSSIBILITY
   OF HAPPINESS.
SO RELIGIOUS STUDIES REVIEW
J9 RELIG STUD REV
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 [Kitanov, Severin V.] Salem State Coll, Salem, MA 01970 USA.
RP Kitanov, SV, Salem State Coll, Salem, MA 01970 USA.
CR Wang Stephen, 2009, AQUINAS SARTRE FREED
NR 1
TC 0
BP 285
EP 285
PY 2009
PD DEC
VL 35
IS 4
GA 525EA
UT WOS:000272195200179
ER

PT J
AU Motl, RW
   McAuley, E
   Snook, EM
   Gliottoni, RC
AF Motl, Robert W.
   McAuley, Edward
   Snook, Erin M.
   Gliottoni, Rachael C.
TI Does the relationship between physical activity and quality of life
   differ based on generic versus disease-targeted instruments?
SO ANNALS OF BEHAVIORAL MEDICINE
J9 ANN BEHAV MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Motl, Robert W.; McAuley, Edward; Snook, Erin M.; Gliottoni, Rachael C.] Univ Illinois, Dept Kinesiol & Community Hlth, Urbana, IL 61801 USA.
RP Motl, RW, Univ Illinois, Dept Kinesiol & Community Hlth, 332 Freer Hall, Urbana, IL 61801 USA.
EM robmotl@uiuc.edu
DE quality of life; health-related quality of life; physical activity
ID IMPACT SCALE MSIS-29; FORM HEALTH SURVEY; MULTIPLE-SCLEROSIS;
   OLDER-ADULTS; VALIDITY; RELIABILITY; EFFICACY; SF-36
AB Background There has been an increased interest in the study of physical activity and its relationship with quality of life (QOL) and health-related quality of life (HRQL) in chronic disease conditions. The investigations have used either generic or disease-targeted instruments for measuring QOL and HRQL, but have not examined differences in the associations as a function of the types of instruments.
   Purpose The present study examined the associations among physical activity, QOL, and HRQL using generic and disease-targeted instruments in persons with multiple sclerosis (MS).
   Methods Participants were 292 individuals with MS who wore an accelerometer for 7 days and then completed the Godin Leisure-Time Exercise Questionnaire (GLTEQ), Multiple Sclerosis Impact Scale-29 (MSIS-29), Leeds Multiple Sclerosis Quality of Life Scale (LMSQOL), Short Form-12 Health Survey (SF-12), and Satisfaction With Life Scale (SWLS).
   Results Accelerometer counts and GLTEQ scores had similarly sized correlations with scores from generic (SF-12) and the disease-specific (MSIS-29) measures of HRQL and generic (SWLS) and the disease-specific (LMSQOL) measures of QOL. Path analysis indicated a similar pattern of directional relationships between accelerometer counts and GLTEQ scores with physical and mental HRQL and, in turn, physical and mental HRQL with QOL using generic and disease-targeted instruments.
   Conclusions Our results suggest that in cross-sectional analysis, physical activity is similarly related with QOL and HRQL using generic and disease-targeted instruments in persons with MS.
CR DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Elavsky S, 2005, ANN BEHAV MED, V30, P138, DOI 10.1207/s15324796abm3002_6
   Enders CK, 2001, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V8, P430, DOI 10.1207/S15328007SEM0803_5
   Fayers P, 2005, ASSESSING QUALITY LI, P3
   Ford HL, 2001, CLIN REHABIL, V15, P247, DOI 10.1191/026921501673658108
   GODIN G, 1985, Canadian Journal of Applied Sport Sciences, V10, P141
   Gosney JL, 2007, FAM COMMUNITY HEALTH, V30, P144
   Hobart J, 2001, BRAIN, V124, P962, DOI 10.1093/brain/124.5.962
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Masse LC, 2005, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V37, pS544, DOI 10.1249/01.mss.0000185674.09066.8a
   McAuley E, 2006, ANN BEHAV MED, V31, P99, DOI 10.1207/s15324796abm3101_14
   Motl RW, 2006, DISABIL REHABIL, V28, P1151, DOI 10.1080/09638280600551476
   Motl RW, 2007, ADAPT PHYS ACT Q, V24, P245
   Motl RW, 2008, MULT SCLER, V14, P129, DOI 10.1177/1352458507080464
   Muthen L. K., 1998, MPLUS
   National Multiple Sclerosis Society, 2005, MULT SCLER INF SOURC
   Nortvedt MW, 2000, MED CARE, V38, P1022, DOI 10.1097/00005650-200010000-00006
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Riazi A, 2002, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V73, P701, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.73.6.701
   STEWART A L, 1991, Annals of Behavioral Medicine, V13, P108
   WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199206000-00002
   Ware JE, 1993, SF 36 HLTH SURVEY MA
   Ware JE, 1996, MED CARE, V34, P220, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199603000-00003
NR 23
TC 5
BP 93
EP 99
PY 2008
PD AUG
VL 36
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s12160-008-9049-4
GA 355NK
UT WOS:000259715400011
ER

PT J
AU Godoy, R
   Zeinalova, E
   Reyes-Garcia, V
   Huanca, T
   Kosiewicz, H
   Leonard, WR
   Tanner, S
AF Godoy, Ricardo
   Zeinalova, Elizabeth
   Reyes-Garcia, Victoria
   Huanca, Tomas
   Kosiewicz, Holly
   Leonard, William R.
   Tanner, Susan
TI Does civilization cause discontentment among indigenous Amazonians? Test
   of empirical data from the Tsimane' of Bolivia
SO JOURNAL OF ECONOMIC PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J ECON PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Godoy, Ricardo; Zeinalova, Elizabeth; Reyes-Garcia, Victoria] Brandeis Univ, Heller Sch Social Policy & Management, Waltham, MA 02454 USA.
   [Reyes-Garcia, Victoria] Univ Autonoma Barcelona, ICREA, E-08193 Barcelona, Spain.
   [Reyes-Garcia, Victoria] Univ Autonoma Barcelona, Inst Ciencia & Tecnol Ambientals, E-08193 Barcelona, Spain.
   [Reyes-Garcia, Victoria] CBIDSI, San Borja, Beni, Bolivia.
   [Leonard, William R.] Northwestern Univ, Dept Anthropol, Evanston, IL 60208 USA.
   [Tanner, Susan] Univ Georgia, Dept Anthropol, Athens, GA 30602 USA.
   [Huanca, Tomas; Kosiewicz, Holly] Univ Los Andes, Ctr Estudios Desarrollo Econ, Bogota, Colombia.
   [TAPS Bolivian Study Team] Tsimane Amazonian Panel Study TAPS, San Borja, Beni, Bolivia.
RP Godoy, R, Brandeis Univ, Heller Sch Social Policy & Management, Waltham, MA 02454 USA.
EM rgodoy@brandeis.edu
DE Amazon; Bolivia; Tsimane'; Markets; Trade opening; Psyche; Well-being
ID INCOME INEQUALITY; PERUVIAN AMAZON; PREINDUSTRIAL SOCIETY; HEALTH;
   ECONOMY; MARKET; HYPOTHESES; HAPPINESS; PATIENCE; ECOLOGY
AB Despite the pervasiveness of international trade, the effects of trade opening on the psyche have received scant attention. We present three hypotheses about the likely effects of trade opening on the following five dimensions of the psyche: mirth (smiles), anger, addiction, stress, and regret. To test the hypotheses we use a survey of similar to 605 people >= 16 years of age from a highly autarkic native Amazonian society of foragers and farmers in Bolivia (Tsimane') with high levels of impulsivity. As explanatory variables we use four measures of trade opening and a wide range of controls. Regret at buying durable assets during the previous year and addiction bore a positive association with two measures of trade opening: monetary income in the last 2 weeks and outstanding monetary debts owed to one or owed to the rest of the world. International trade theory predicts that trade opening expands choices in consumption, but among impulsive people in a highly autarkic society, more choice can beget more addiction and buyer's regret. We found no association between trade opening and smiles, anger, or stress, consistent with recent findings from industrial societies suggesting weak or ambiguous links between monetary income and these indicators of subjective well-being. (C) 2010 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Armendariz Beatriz, 2005, EC MICROFINANCE
   Byron E, 2003, THESIS U FLORIDA
   COHEN S, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P385, DOI 10.2307/2136404
   Coimbra Jr CEA, 2002, XAVANTE TRANSITION H
   Diener E., 2004, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V5, P1, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.0963-7214.2004.00501001.X
   EHRENREICH JD, 1990, CULTURAL ANTHR, V5, P338, DOI 10.1525/can.1990.5.3.02a00060
   ELLIS R, 2002, BRUJERIA ENOJO ENTRE
   Ferguson Brian R., 1990, AM ETHNOL, V17, P237
   FERGUSON RB, 1989, J ANTHROPOL RES, V45, P179
   FORERO J, 2006, LEAVING WILD RATHER
   Frederick S, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P351, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161311
   FREUD, 1989, CIVILIZATION ITS DIS, P5
   Freud Sigmund, 1964, FUTURE ILLUSION
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Godoy R, 2001, INDIANS MARKETS RAIN
   Godoy R, 2005, J ECON PSYCHOL, V26, P469, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2004.10.004
   Godoy R, 2005, J ANTHROPOL RES, V61, P157
   Godoy R, 2004, J ANTHROPOL RES, V60, P179
   Godoy R, 2007, J ANTHROPOL RES, V63, P239
   Godoy R, 2007, ECON EDUC REV, V26, P349, DOI 10.1016/j.econedurev.2005.12.001
   Godoy R, 2005, ECON EDUC REV, V24, P45, DOI 10.1016/j.econedurev.2003.11.008
   GODOY R, 2005, ANNU REV ANTHROPOL, V34, P122
   Godoy R, 2005, SOC SCI MED, V61, P907, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2005.01.007
   Godoy RA, 2006, SOC SCI MED, V63, P359, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2006.01.021
   GROSS DR, 1979, SCIENCE, V206, P1043, DOI 10.1126/science.206.4422.1043
   HARNER MJ, 1971, JIVARO PEOPLE SACRED
   HARTWELL RM, 1985, ANTICAPITALIST MENTA
   Heffetz Ori, 2004, CONSPICUOUS CONSUMPT
   Hill K, 1996, ACHE LIFE HIST ECOLO
   HIRSCHMAN AO, 1982, J ECON LIT, V20, P1463
   Irons B, 2007, ECON REC, V83, P191, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-4932.2007.00393.x
   Izquierdo C, 2005, SOC SCI MED, V61, P767, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2004.08.045
   Johnson A, 2003, FAMILIES OF THE FOREST: THE MATSIGENKA INDIANS OF THE PERUVIAN AMAZON, P1, DOI 10.1525/california/9780520232419.001.0001
   Kahneman D, 2006, SCIENCE, V312, P1908, DOI 10.1126/science.1129688
   Kawachi I, 2004, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V33, P682, DOI 10.1093/ije/dyh177
   Kemp S., 2007, WORLD TRADE REV, V6, P25, DOI 10.1017/S1474745606003089
   KIERNAN B, 2008, BLOOD SOIL WORLD HIS
   King LA, 2007, AM PSYCHOL, V62, P625, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.62.7.625
   Kirby KN, 2002, J ECON PSYCHOL, V23, P291, DOI 10.1016/S0167-4870(02)00078-8
   Krueger AO, 2004, WORLD TRADE REV, V3, P483, DOI 10.1017/S1474745604001946
   Laslett Peter, 2000, WORLD WE HAVE LOST F
   LOOMES G, 1987, ECON J, V97, P118, DOI 10.2307/3038234
   Lu F, 2007, CURR ANTHROPOL, V48, P593, DOI 10.1086/519806
   Mander J., 1996, CASE GLOBAL EC
   Marglin Stephen A., 2008, DISMAL SCI THINKING
   Mayda AM, 2005, EUR ECON REV, V49, P1393, DOI 10.1016/j.euroecorev.2004.01.002
   McPherson M, 2001, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V27, P415, DOI 10.1146/annurev.soc.27.1.415
   MILTON K, 1992, NAT HIST, V3, P37
   Montenegro RA, 2006, LANCET, V367, P1859, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(06)68808-9
   Murphy R. F, 1960, HEADHUNTERS HERITAGE
   MURPHY RF, 1961, ANTHR SOC PAPERS, V24, P55
   Nawaz H, 2001, AM J TROP MED HYG, V65, P252
   Obstfeld M., 2005, INT EC THEORY POLICY
   OVERING J, 2007, ANTHR LOVE ANGER AES
   PRICE D, 1984, NAT HIST, V93, P30
   Reeve Mary-Elizabeth, 1994, ETHNOHISTORY, V41, P106
   Reyes-Garcia V, 2007, EVOL HUM BEHAV, V28, P37, DOI 10.1016/j.evolhumbehav.2006.07.001
   Reyes-Garcia V, 2001, THESIS U FLORIDA GAI
   Reyes-Garcia V, 2006, J ANTHROPOL RES, V62, P81
   RIOJA G, 1992, SUSTAINABLE HARVEST AND MARKETING OF RAIN FOREST PRODUCTS, P192
   Seale JP, 2002, ALCOHOL ALCOHOLISM, V37, P603, DOI 10.1093/alcalc/37.6.603
   Seale JP, 2002, ALCOHOL ALCOHOLISM, V37, P198, DOI 10.1093/alcalc/37.2.198
   Sen Amartya, 1999, DEV FREEDOM
   Shepard GH, 2002, MED ANTHROPOL Q, V16, P200, DOI 10.1525/maq.2002.16.2.200
   Sinha R, 2000, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V152, P140, DOI 10.1007/s002130000499
   SISKIND J, 1975, HUNT MORNING
   STANFIELD ME, 1998, RED RUBBER BLEEDING
   Stiglitz J, 2002, GLOBALIZATION ITS DI
   Subramanian SV, 2004, EPIDEMIOL REV, V26, P78, DOI 10.1093/epirev/mxh003
   Tavares EF, 2003, HUM BIOL, V75, P31, DOI 10.1353/hub.2003.0028
   WATSON HL, 1992, J EARLY REPUBL, V12, P464, DOI 10.2307/3123872
   Weinstein Barbara, 1983, AMAZON RUBBER BOOM 1
NR 72
TC 0
BP 587
EP 598
PY 2010
PD AUG
VL 31
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.joep.2010.04.001
GA 639ZB
UT WOS:000281014900010
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Kunkel, S
   Eismann, E
   Cornwall, R
AF Kunkel, Samuel
   Eismann, Emily
   Cornwall, Roger
TI Utility of the Pediatric Outcomes Data Collection Instrument for
   Assessing Acute Hand and Wrist Injuries in Children
SO JOURNAL OF PEDIATRIC ORTHOPAEDICS
J9 J PEDIATR ORTHOPED
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kunkel, Samuel; Eismann, Emily; Cornwall, Roger] Cincinnati Childrens Hosp Med Ctr, Div Orthopaed Surg, Cincinnati, OH 45229 USA.
RP Cornwall, R, Cincinnati Childrens Hosp Med Ctr, Div Orthopaed Surg, 3333 Burnet Ave,MLC 2017, Cincinnati, OH 45229 USA.
EM roger.cornwall@cchmc.org
DE outcomes; function; pediatric; injury; hand; wrist; upper extremity;
   fracture
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; FUNCTIONAL HEALTH QUESTIONNAIRE; PLEXUS BIRTH PALSY;
   CEREBRAL-PALSY; AMBULATORY CHILDREN; FOLLOW-UP; SHOULDER; VALIDITY; ARM;
   RESPONSIVENESS
AB Background: Despite the frequency of hand and wrist injuries in children, patient-reported outcomes have not been systematically assessed. This study hypothesizes that the Pediatric Outcomes Data Collection Instrument (PODCI) can be reliable, responsive, and discriminatory in assessing the impact of acute pediatric hand and wrist injuries on function and quality of life.
   Methods: Consecutive patients presenting to a pediatric clinic with acute hand and wrist injuries over a 3-month period completed PODCI questionnaires at initial and follow-up visits. Reliability was assessed with Cronbach alpha and responsiveness with standardized response means and effect sizes. Scores for each PODCI scale were compared with established age-matched normative scores and among injury types, injury locations, sexes, age groups, and visits using t tests. Changes in clinic wait times, visit lengths, and patient satisfaction were assessed as measures of feasibility through t tests and Fisher exact tests. The influence of PODCI administration on patient wait times, total visit lengths, and satisfaction was measured through t tests and Fisher exact tests.
   Results: During this study, 125 patients with acute hand and wrist injuries completed PODCI questionnaires at initial presentation. Follow-up questionnaires were collected at a median of 3 weeks later from 22 patients. All PODCI scales demonstrated internal reliability and responsiveness to clinical change in this sample. At the initial visit, mean scores for all PODCI scales, except happiness, were significantly lower than established age-matched normative values. Adolescents had worse pain and global function than young children. Children significantly improved in mobility, comfort, and global function from initial visit to follow-up. At follow-up, young children were similar to norms on all scales except global function, whereas adolescents were only similar to norms on pain. PODCI administration did not influence patient wait times, total visit lengths, or satisfaction.
   Conclusions: Patient-reported outcomes can be systematically assessed in children and adolescents with acute hand and wrist injuries. The PODCI is reliable, responsive to changes over time, and able to discriminate between populations. The PODCI has potential to be an effective clinical and research tool for assessing and improving patient outcomes.
CR Allen DD, 2008, J PEDIATR ORTHOPED, V28, P192, DOI 10.1097/BPO.0b013e3181652185
   *AM AC ORTH SURG, 1995, OUTC INSTR INF
   Bae DS, 2008, J PEDIATR ORTHOPED, V28, P584, DOI 10.1097/BPO.0b013e31817bb88b
   Bagley AM, 2007, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V49, P181
   Cronbach LJ., 1951, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V6, P297, DOI DOI 10.1007/BF02310555
   Daltroy LH, 1998, J PEDIATR ORTHOPED, V18, P561, DOI 10.1097/00004694-199809000-00001
   Ding R, 2006, J PEDIATR ORTHOPED, V26, P157
   Dowrick AS, 2005, INJURY, V36, P468, DOI 10.1016/j.injury.2004.06.014
   GORDON A, 2010, GAIT POSTURE, V33, P77
   Harvey A, 2008, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V50, P190, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8749.2008.02027.x
   Haynes RJ, 2001, J PEDIATR ORTHOPED, V21, P619, DOI 10.1097/00004694-200109000-00013
   Horng YS, 2010, J HAND SURG-AM, V35A, P430, DOI 10.1016/j.jhsa.2009.11.016
   Hsu JE, 2010, J SHOULDER ELB SURG, V19, P349, DOI 10.1016/j.jse.2009.11.006
   Huffman GR, 2005, J PEDIATR ORTHOPED, V25, P400, DOI 10.1097/01.bpo.0000151055.62356.1b
   Hunsaker FG, 2002, J BONE JOINT SURG AM, V84A, P208
   Lerman JA, 2005, J PEDIATR ORTHOPED, V25, P405, DOI 10.1097/01.bpo.0000149866.80894.70
   MacDermid JC, 2000, J HAND SURG-AM, V25A, P330, DOI 10.1053/jhsu.2000.jhsu25a0330
   Matza LS, 2004, VALUE HEALTH, V7, P79, DOI 10.1111/j.1524-4733.2004.71273.x
   McCarthy ML, 2002, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V44, P468
   MCHORNEY CA, 1995, QUAL LIFE RES, V4, P293, DOI 10.1007/BF01593882
   McMillan Catherine R, 2009, Hand (N Y), V4, P311, DOI 10.1007/s11552-009-9167-x
   Nunnally J. C., 1994, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   Oeffinger DL, 2009, PHYS MED REHABIL CLI, V20, P549, DOI 10.1016/j.pmr.2009.04.003
   Pencharz J, 2001, J PEDIATR ORTHOPED, V21, P425, DOI 10.1097/00004694-200107000-00002
   Poolman RW, 2009, J BONE JOINT SURG AM, V91A, P41, DOI 10.2106/JBJS.H.01551
   RYLEY JP, 1992, J HAND SURG-BRIT EUR, V17B, P51, DOI 10.1016/0266-7681(92)90011-P
   Scott AD, 2009, J HAND SURG-EUR VOL, V34E, P530, DOI 10.1177/1753193409102458
   Sheffler LC, 2009, J BONE JOINT SURG AM, V91A, P2852, DOI 10.2106/JBJS.H.01108
   Slobogean GP, 2010, J SHOULDER ELB SURG, V19, P342, DOI 10.1016/j.jse.2009.10.021
   Ugwonali Obinwanne F, 2004, Spine J, V4, P254
   Vitale MG, 2001, J PEDIATR ORTHOPED, V21, P629, DOI 10.1097/00004694-200109000-00015
   Zimmermann R, 2004, ARCH ORTHOP TRAUM SU, V124, P179, DOI 10.1007/s00402-003-0619-4
NR 32
TC 2
BP 767
EP 772
PY 2011
PD OCT-NOV
VL 31
IS 7
DI 10.1097/BPO.0b013e31822f18bc
GA 821TH
UT WOS:000294996800009
ER

PT J
AU Barraca, J
   Yarto, LL
   Olea, J
AF Barraca, J
   Yarto, LL
   Olea, J
TI Psychometric properties of a new Family Life Satisfaction Scale
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGICAL ASSESSMENT
J9 EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Autonoma Madrid, Fac Psicol, E-28049 Madrid, Spain.
   Univ Pontificia Comillas, Madrid, Spain.
RP Olea, J, Univ Autonoma Madrid, Fac Psicol, E-28049 Madrid, Spain.
DE family satisfaction; scaling testing; family relations; test validity;
   test reliability
ID CIRCUMPLEX MODEL; RELIABILITY; VALIDITY; SAMPLE
AB A scale of bipolar adjectives, the Family Satisfaction by Adjectives Scale (F.S.A.S.), is presented, consisting of 27 items designed to measure family satisfaction, mainly related to the affective connotation,derived from family interaction. After applying the scale to a sample of 274 subjects and 16 patients in family therapy, we obtained (a) acceptable indicators of internal consistency (alpha =.976) and temporal stability (r(xx) = 0.758), (b) clear evidence of unidimensionality, (c) significant linear correlations with other measures of family satisfaction (Family Satisfaction, Olson Wilson, 1982; Family Satisfaction Scale, Carver, & Jones, 1992), and (d) significant differences between a normal sample and a clinical one.
CR AMATO PR, 1988, J MARRIAGE FAM, V50, P453, DOI 10.2307/352010
   ANDERSON LW, 1990, ED RES METHODOLOGY M, P421
   ANDREWS IM, 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   ANTONOVSKY A, 1988, J MARRIAGE FAM, V50, P79, DOI 10.2307/352429
   AVILA A, 1991, EVALUACION PSICOLOGI, V7, P307
   Babbie E. R., 1979, PRACTICE SOCIAL RES
   BARBARIN OA, 1996, UNPUB FAMILY RELATIO
   BEAVERS WR, 1995, FAMILIAS EXISTOSAS E
   Blechman E. A, 1990, EMOTIONS FAMILY BETT, P201
   BLOOM BL, 1985, FAM PROCESS, V24, P225, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.1985.00225.x
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   CALDWELL SM, 1988, MEASUREMENT CLIN ED, V1
   CARVER MD, 1992, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V20, P71
   DALEY JG, 1990, J FAM THER, V12, P77, DOI 10.1046/j..1990.00372.x
   Diener E., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P119
   EPSTEIN NB, 1983, J MARITAL FAM THER, V9, P171, DOI 10.1111/j.1752-0606.1983.tb01497.x
   FINE MA, 1986, J MARRIAGE FAM, V48, P537, DOI 10.2307/352039
   FLUITT MS, 1991, J DIVORCE REMARRIAGE, V15, P159, DOI 10.1300/J087v15n03_09
   Guerney Jr B. G., 1977, RELATIONSHIP ENHANCE
   HENRY CS, 1992, PSYCHOL REP, V70, P1223, DOI 10.2466/PR0.70.4.1223-1229
   LUMMERTS JG, 1987, PSICOLOGIA TEORIA PE, V3, P124
   MAIRAL JB, 1997, ESFA ESCALA SATISFAC
   MAIRAL JB, 1997, THESIS U PONTIFICIA
   Martinez Arias R., 1995, PSICOMETRIA TEORIA T
   MCCOLLUM EE, 1988, PSYCHOL REP, V62, P95
   Moos R. H., 1986, FAMILY ENV SCALE MAN
   Olson D. H., 1992, FAMILY INVENTORIES
   Olson D. H., 1982, FAMILY INVENTORIES I, P25
   Olson D. H., 1989, FAMILIES WHAT MAKES
   OLSON DH, 1979, FAM PROCESS, V18, P3, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.1979.00003.x
   OLSON DH, 1991, FAM PROCESS, V30, P74, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.1991.00074.x
   OLSON DH, 1985, FAMILY ADAPTABILITY, V2
   PLESS IB, 1973, SOC SCI MED, V7, P613, DOI 10.1016/0037-7856(73)90029-2
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   SARASON IG, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P127, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.44.1.127
   SCHUMM WR, 1986, PSYCHOL REP, V58, P975
   Schwarz N., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P27
   SIGAFOOS A, 1985, FAM PROCESS, V24, P189, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.1985.00189.x
   VANDERVEEN F, 1964, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V34, P45
NR 39
TC 0
BP 98
EP 106
PY 2000
VL 16
IS 2
DI 10.1027//1015-5759.16.2.98
GA 581KM
UT WOS:000177291500002
ER

PT J
AU Nieto, MAP
   Fernandez-Abascal, EG
   Miguel-Tobal, JJ
AF Perez Nieto, Miguel Angel
   Garcia Fernandez-Abascal, Enrique
   Jose Miguel-Tobal, Juan
TI THE ROLE OF EMOTIONS IN DECISION-MAKING
SO STUDIA PSYCHOLOGICA
J9 STUD PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Perez Nieto, Miguel Angel] Univ Camilo Jose Cela, Fac Ciencias Salud, Madrid 28962, Spain.
   [Jose Miguel-Tobal, Juan] Univ Complutense Madrid, E-28040 Madrid, Spain.
RP Nieto, MAP, Univ Camilo Jose Cela, Fac Ciencias Salud, Castillo Alarcon 49, Madrid 28962, Spain.
EM mperez@ucjc.edu
DE emotion; decision-making; positive affect; impulsivity; anger; sadness
ID IOWA GAMBLING TASK; POSITIVE AFFECT; INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; PREFRONTAL
   CORTEX; ULTIMATUM GAME; RISK-TAKING; MOOD; IMPULSIVITY; APPRAISAL;
   COGNITION
AB This article reviews many results of recent investigations in areas related to decision-making. The classic conception of a rational human being is yielding to new, more complex and integrated formulations in which emotional and affective aspects occupy a prominent position. Decision-making is tackled from different points of view, among which the neurological one plays a major role, and the evidence obtained in studies on positive affect, impulsivity and several emotions such as anger and sadness is reviewed. On the whole, the results show that any explanation of the way a human being makes decisions must necessarily consider emotional and affective states, so as not to make the mistake of using limited and biased explicative models.
CR ARKES HR, 1988, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V42, P181, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(88)90011-8
   Bechara A, 2000, CEREB CORTEX, V10, P295, DOI 10.1093/cercor/10.3.295
   Bechara A, 2001, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V39, P376, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(00)00136-6
   BECHARA A, 1994, COGNITION, V50, P7, DOI 10.1016/0010-0277(94)90018-3
   Besteiro J, 2007, INT J CLIN HLTH PSYC, V7, P295
   Bodenhausen GV, 2000, PSYCHOL SCI, V11, P320, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00263
   Bonanno G. A., 2008, HDB EMOTIONS, P797
   Bright DA, 2006, LAW HUMAN BEHAV, V30, P183, DOI 10.1007/s10979-006-9027-y
   BURTHOLD GR, 2007, PSYCHOL DECISION MAK
   Cabanac M, 2002, BMC PSYCHIATRY, V2, DOI 10.1186/1471-244X-2-7
   CABANAC M, 1992, J THEOR BIOL, V155, P173, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5193(05)80594-6
   Christodouiou T, 2006, EUR PSYCHIAT, V21, P270, DOI 10.1016/j.eurpsy.2006.04.006
   Damasio A., 1994, DESCARTES ERROR
   Damasio A. R., 2003, LOOKING SPINOZA JOY
   Damasio AR, 1998, BRAIN RES REV, V26, P83, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0173(97)00064-7
   Delgado MR, 2000, J NEUROPHYSIOL, V84, P3072
   de Vries M, 2008, COGNITION EMOTION, V22, P931, DOI 10.1080/02699930701552580
   Djamasbi S, 2007, DECIS SUPPORT SYST, V43, P1707, DOI 10.1016/j.dss.2006.09.002
   ESTRADA CA, 1994, MOTIV EMOTION, V18, P285, DOI 10.1007/BF02856470
   Fehr E, 1999, Q J ECON, V114, P817, DOI 10.1162/003355399556151
   Fellows LK, 2005, CEREB CORTEX, V15, P58, DOI 10.1093/cercor/bhh108
   FERNIE G, 2007, PSYCHOL DECISION MAK, P69
   FORGAS JP, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P708, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.5.708
   Franken IHA, 2008, PSYCHIAT RES, V158, P155, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2007.06.002
   Gangemi A, 2007, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V20, P1, DOI 10.1002/bdm.536
   Garon N, 2006, J GENET PSYCHOL, V167, P443
   Han S, 2007, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V17, P158, DOI 10.1016/S1057-7408(07)70023-2
   Hargreaves-Heap S., 1992, THEORY CHOICE CRITIC
   HASTIE R, 1991, PERSPECTIVES ON SOCIALLY SHARED COGNITION, P308, DOI 10.1037/10096-013
   Hirshleifer D, 2003, J FINANC, V58, P1009, DOI 10.1111/1540-6261.00556
   HOFFMAN E, 1995, INT J GAME THEORY, V86, P653
   Isen A. M., 2008, HDB EMOTIONS, P548
   ISEN AM, 1987, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V39, P145, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(87)90034-3
   ISEN AM, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P710, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.5.710
   ISEN AM, 1991, MED DECIS MAKING, V11, P221, DOI 10.1177/0272989X9101100313
   ISEN AM, 1983, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V31, P194, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(83)90120-4
   ISEN AM, 1983, SOC COGNITION, V2, P18, DOI 10.1521/soco.1983.2.1.18
   James PT, 2004, EUR J CARDIOV PREV R, V11, P3, DOI 10.1097/01.hjr.0000114707.27531.48
   JOHNSONLAIRD PN, 1992, COGNITION EMOTION, V6, P201, DOI 10.1080/02699939208411069
   KAHNEMAN D, 1990, J POLIT ECON, V98, P1325, DOI 10.1086/261737
   Laibson D., 1997, Q J ECON, V42, P861
   LeDoux Joseph, 1999, CEREBRO EMOCIONAL
   Lerner JS, 2006, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V19, P115, DOI 10.1002/bdm.515
   Lerner JS, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P337, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.00679.x
   Loewenstein G, 2008, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V59, P647, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.59.103006.093710
   LOOMES G, 1986, REV ECON STUD, V53, P271, DOI 10.2307/2297651
   LOPEZ C, 2008, EDUPSYKHE, V7, P81
   Lowenstein G, 1996, ORG BEHAV HUMAN DECI, V65, P272
   Luman M, 2005, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V25, P183, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2004.11.001
   Maia TV, 2004, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V101, P16075, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0406666101
   Manstead A. S. R., 2001, APPRAISAL PROCESSES, P221
   MARTINEZ JM, 2009, SISTEMA CEREBRAL DIS
   McClure S. M., 2007, HDB EMOTION REGULATI, P204
   McClure SM, 2004, SCIENCE, V306, P503, DOI 10.1126/science.1100907
   McClure SM, 2003, NEURON, V38, P339, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(03)00154-5
   MISCHEL W, 1989, SCIENCE, V244, P933, DOI 10.1126/science.2658056
   NOLENHOEKSEMA S, 1993, COGNITION EMOTION, V7, P561, DOI 10.1080/02699939308409206
   Overskeid G, 2000, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V4, P284, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.4.3.284
   PEREZNIETO MA, 2009, STUDIO PSYCHOL, V51, P123
   Peters E, 2006, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V19, P79, DOI 10.1002/bdm.528
   Pilarik L, 2009, STUD PSYCHOL, V51, P319
   Rubinsztein JS, 2006, PSYCHOL MED, V36, P629, DOI 10.1017/S0033291705006689
   Sanfey AG, 2003, SCIENCE, V300, P1755, DOI 10.1126/science.1082976
   Schwarz N, 1998, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V24, P239, DOI 10.1146/annurev.soc.24.1.239
   Schwarz N., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P527
   Schwarz N, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P433, DOI 10.1080/026999300402745
   Schwarz N, 2003, PSYCHOL INQ, V14, P296, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1403&4_20
   Schweitzer ME, 2008, J BUS ETHICS, V77, P287, DOI 10.1007/s10551-007-9350-3
   Shapira NA, 2003, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V54, P751, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(03)00003-9
   Shiv B, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P435
   Stacey D, 2008, J PSYCHIATR MENT HLT, V15, P287, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2850.2007.01224.x
   Storbeck J, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P785, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2005.01615.x
   Sweitzer MM, 2008, J INT NEUROPSYCH SOC, V14, P878, DOI 10.1017/S1355617708080934
   Thaler R. H., 1981, REV ECON STUD, V23, P165
   THALER RH, 1988, J ECON PERSPECT, V2, P195
   Turnbull OH, 2005, BRAIN COGNITION, V57, P244, DOI 10.1016/j.bandc.2004.08.053
   Zhu J, 2002, PHILOS PSYCHOL, V15, P19, DOI 10.1080/09515080120109397
NR 77
TC 1
BP 305
EP 318
PY 2009
VL 51
IS 4
GA 538WX
UT WOS:000273216100005
ER

PT J
AU Ciarrochi, J
   Heaven, PCL
   Supavadeeprasit, S
AF Ciarrochi, Joseph
   Heaven, Patrick C. L.
   Supavadeeprasit, Sunila
TI The link between emotion identification skills and socio-emotional
   functioning in early adolescence: A 1-year longitudinal study
SO JOURNAL OF ADOLESCENCE
J9 J ADOLESCENCE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ciarrochi, Joseph; Heaven, Patrick C. L.; Supavadeeprasit, Sunila] Univ Wollongong, Sch Psychol, Wollongong, NSW 2522, Australia.
RP Ciarrochi, J, Univ Wollongong, Sch Psychol, Wollongong, NSW 2522, Australia.
EM Joseph_ciarrochi@uow.edu.au
DE Alexithymia; Difficulty identifying feelings; Adolescents; Well-being;
   Emotions; Longitudinal; Social support; Emotion identification skill;
   Affective experience
ID TORONTO-ALEXITHYMIA-SCALE; SOCIAL SUPPORT; COVARIANCE-STRUCTURES;
   GENERAL-POPULATION; CROSS-VALIDATION; AWARENESS SCALE; INTELLIGENCE;
   CHILDREN; STRESS; TRAIT
AB Amongst adults, low emotion identification skill (EIS) relates to poor emotion regulation strategies, higher rates of anxiety and depression, and higher rates of somatic illness and disease [Taylor, G. J., & Bagby, R. M. (2004). New trends in alexithymia research. Psychotherapy and Psychosomatics, 73, 68-77]. Little research has examined EIS in adolescence and, in particular, the longitudinal impact of EIS on social support and affective experience. Six hundred and sixty-seven high school students completed measures of EIS, social support and positive and negative affects in Grade 8, and again in Grade 9. Repeated measure ANOVAS revealed that negative affect increased and positive affect decreased from Grades 8 to 9. Structural equation modelling revealed that low EIS predicted increases in fear, decreases in positive affect, and decreases in the quality and quantity of social support. Amongst boys, low EIS also predicted increases in sadness. We discuss the implications of these findings for early prevention programmes. (C) 2007 The Association for Professionals in Services for Adolescents. Published by Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT, VIV
   *AUSTR BUR STAT, 2006, 13010 AUSTR BUR STAT, pCH5
   Australian Bureau of Statistics, 2005, 13010 AUSTR BUR STAT
   Australian Bureau of Statistics, 2004, 65010 AUSTR BUR STAT
   BAGBY RM, 1994, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V38, P23, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(94)90005-1
   BAGBY RM, 1994, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V38, P33, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(94)90006-X
   Bajgar J, 2005, BRIT J DEV PSYCHOL, V23, P569, DOI 10.1348/026151005X35417
   BECK JS, 1995, COGNITIVE THERAPY BA, V15
   Benotsch EG, 1997, J BEHAV MED, V20, P163, DOI 10.1023/A:1025530711432
   BENTLER PM, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V88, P588, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.88.3.588
   Bless H., 2001, THEORIES MOOD COGNIT, P9
   BROWNE MW, 1989, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V24, P445, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr2404_4
   BUKLEY M, 2006, EMOTIONAL INTELLIGEN, P51
   Ciarrochi J, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P1947, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(03)00043-6
   Ciarrochi J, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V31, P1105, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00207-5
   Ciarrochi J., 2007, APPL EMOTIONAL INTEL
   Ciarrochi J, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P133, DOI 10.1080/02699930441000102
   Ciarrochi J., 2006, EMOTIONAL INTELLIGEN
   CIARROCHI J, 2004, J RATIONAL EMOTIVE C, V22, P171, DOI 10.1023/B:JORE.0000047306.55720.4e
   Csiksentmihalyi M., 2003, J HAPPINESS STUD, P185, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1024409732742
   Extremera N, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V42, P1069, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.09.014
   Extremera N., 2006, INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENC, V4, P16
   Finkel S, 1995, CAUSAL ANAL PANEL DA
   FITNESS J, 2006, EMOTIONAL INTELLIGEN
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   Gohm CL, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P679, DOI 10.1177/0146167200268004
   GOTTMAN J, 1996, J FAMILY PSYCHOL, V10, P241
   Hau KT, 2004, BRIT J MATH STAT PSY, V57, P327, DOI 10.1111/j.2044-8317.2004.tb00142.x
   HURRELL K, 2006, RELIABILILY DISTINCT
   KAUHANEN J, 1993, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V34, P330, DOI 10.1016/0010-440X(93)90019-Z
   Kerr S, 2004, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V45, P593, DOI 10.1353/csd.2004.0068
   Kessler R.C, 1994, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V5, P8
   Klimes-Dougan B, 2007, SOC DEV, V16, P203, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9507.2007.00380.x
   Kline R. B., 1998, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   Krystal H., 1988, INTEGRATION SELF HEA
   LANE RD, 1990, J PERS ASSESS, V55, P124, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5501&2_12
   LANE RD, 1987, AM J PSYCHIAT, V144, P133
   Larsen RJ, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P129, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1103_01
   Larson RW, 1996, DEV PSYCHOL, V32, P744, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.32.4.744
   Lindell MK, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P114, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.1.114
   Mattila AK, 2006, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V61, P629, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2006.04.013
   Mayer JD, 2004, PSYCHOL INQ, V15, P197, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli1503_02
   Mikolajczak M, 2006, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V40, P1399, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.10.020
   Ortony A, 1988, COGNITIVE STRUCTURE
   Parker JDA, 1998, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V39, P91, DOI 10.1016/S0010-440X(98)90084-0
   Pennebaker J. W., 2001, HDB BEREAVEMENT RES, P517, DOI 10.1037/10436-022
   Penza-Clyve S, 2002, J CLIN CHILD ADOLESC, V31, P540, DOI 10.1207/153744202320802205
   Reckling AE, 1996, PSYCHOANAL PSYCHOL, V13, P81, DOI 10.1037//0736-9735.13.1.81
   Rieffe C, 2006, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V40, P123, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.05.013
   Rude SS, 2003, COGNITION EMOTION, V17, P799, DOI 10.1080/02699930341000211
   Saarni C., 1999, DEV EMOTIONAL COMPET
   Saarni C., 2000, HDB EMOTIONAL INTELL, P68
   Salminen JK, 2006, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V61, P275, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2006.01.014
   Salovey P, 2002, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V17, P611, DOI 10.1080/08870440290025812
   Salovey P., 1995, EMOTION DISCLOSURE H, P125, DOI DOI 10.1037/10182-006
   SARASON IG, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P127, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.44.1.127
   SIFNEOS PE, 1973, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V22, P255
   Sim L, 2004, J CLIN CHILD ADOLESC, V33, P760, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp3304_11
   Skinner EA, 2007, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V58, P119, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.58.11405.085705
   Spitzer C, 2005, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V74, P240, DOI 10.1159/000085148
   SWINKELS A, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P934, DOI 10.1177/0146167295219008
   Taylor GJ, 2000, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V45, P134
   Taylor GJ, 1997, DISORDERS AFFECT REG
   Taylor GJ, 2004, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V73, P68, DOI 10.1159/000075537
   Vieno A, 2007, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V39, P177, DOI 10.1007/s10464-007-9095-2
   WAINER H, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V109, P147, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.109.1.147
   WATSON D, 1994, PANAS, V10
   Wheeler K, 2005, PERSPECT PSYCHIATR C, V41, P114, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6163.2005.00022.x
   ZEITLIN SB, 1993, AM J PSYCHIAT, V150, P658
   Zeman J, 2002, J CLIN CHILD ADOLESC, V31, P393, DOI 10.1207/153744202760082658
   Zeman J, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P957, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01776.x
NR 71
TC 14
BP 565
EP 582
PY 2008
PD OCT
VL 31
IS 5
DI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2007.10.004
GA 357XP
UT WOS:000259880800002
ER

PT J
AU Harder, VS
   Ayer, LA
   Rose, GL
   Naylor, MR
   Helzer, JE
AF Harder, Valerie S.
   Ayer, Lynsay A.
   Rose, Gail L.
   Naylor, Magdalena R.
   Helzer, John E.
TI Alcohol, Moods and Male-Female Differences: Daily Interactive Voice
   Response over 6 Months
SO ALCOHOL AND ALCOHOLISM
J9 ALCOHOL ALCOHOLISM
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Harder, Valerie S.; Ayer, Lynsay A.; Rose, Gail L.; Naylor, Magdalena R.; Helzer, John E.] Univ Vermont, Dept Psychiat, Burlington, VT 05401 USA.
RP Harder, VS, Univ Vermont, Dept Psychiat, 1 South Prospect St, Burlington, VT 05401 USA.
EM valerie.harder@uvm.edu
ID COLLEGE-STUDENTS; NEGATIVE AFFECT; PRIMARY-CARE; DRUG-ABUSE; DRINKING;
   DEPENDENCE; STRESS; DISORDERS; INTERVENTION; ASSOCIATION
AB Aims: The goal of this study was to better understand the predictive relationship in both directions between negative (anger, sadness) and positive (happiness) moods and alcohol consumption using daily process data among heavy drinkers. Methods: Longitudinal daily reports of moods, alcohol use and other covariates such as level of stress were assessed over 180 days using interactive voice response telephone technology. Participants were heavy drinkers (majority meeting criteria for alcohol dependence at baseline) recruited through their primary care provider. The sample included 246 (166 men, 80 women) mostly Caucasian adults. Longitudinal statistical models were used to explore the varying associations between number of alcoholic drinks and mood scores the next day and vice versa with gender as a moderator. Results: Increased alcohol use significantly predicted decreased happiness the next day (P < 0.005), more strongly for females than males. Increased anger predicted higher average alcohol use the next day for males only (P < 0.005). Conclusion: This daily process study challenges the notion that alcohol use enhances positive mood for both males and females. Our findings also suggest a strong association between anger and alcohol use that is specific to males. Thus, discussions about the effects of drinking on one's feeling of happiness may be beneficial for males and females as well as anger interventions may be especially beneficial for heavy-drinking males.
CR Armeli S, 2008, J STUD ALCOHOL DRUGS, V69, P313
   Armeli S, 2010, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V24, P38, DOI 10.1037/a0017530
   Ayer LA, 2011, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V115, P205, DOI 10.1016/j.drugalcdep.2010.10.022
   Conrod PJ, 2001, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V157, P20, DOI 10.1007/s002130100741
   COOPER ML, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P990, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.5.990
   COTTLER LB, 1989, BRIT J ADDICT, V84, P801
   Hall W, 1996, DRUG ALCOHOL REV, V15, P157, DOI 10.1080/09595239600185811
   Helzer JE, 2008, J STUD ALCOHOL DRUGS, V69, P251
   Hussong AM, 2001, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V110, P449, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.110.3.449
   Hussong AM, 2007, ADDICT BEHAV, V32, P1054, DOI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2006.07.611
   Jahng S, 2011, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V120, P572, DOI 10.1037/a0024686
   Juster RP, 2011, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V23, P725, DOI 10.1017/S0954579411000289
   Kelly JF, 2010, ADDICTION, V105, P626, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.2009.02820.x
   Kelly JF, 2010, J STUD ALCOHOL DRUGS, V71, P434
   Kessler RC, 1997, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V54, P313
   KHANTZIAN EJ, 1985, AM J PSYCHIAT, V142, P1259
   Koob GF, 1997, SCIENCE, V278, P52, DOI 10.1126/science.278.5335.52
   Kudielka BM, 2004, INT J BEHAV MED, V11, P116, DOI 10.1207/s15327558ijbm1102_8
   LANGENBUCHER JW, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P346, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.104.2.346
   Molnar DS, 2009, J STUD ALCOHOL DRUGS, V70, P704
   Park CL, 2004, J STUD ALCOHOL, V65, P126
   PERRINE MW, 1995, J STUD ALCOHOL, V56, P487
   Rose GL, 2010, J GEN INTERN MED, V25, P340, DOI 10.1007/s11606-009-1233-0
   Sartor CE, 2008, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V32, P632, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.2008.00621.x
   Schroder KEE, 2007, SOC SCI MED, V65, P2588, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2007.07.011
   Simons JS, 2010, ADDICT BEHAV, V35, P1045, DOI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2010.07.001
   Simons JS, 2005, J STUD ALCOHOL, V66, P459
   Simpson TL, 2005, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V79, P241, DOI 10.1016/j.drugalcdep.2005.02.001
   Sinha R, 2001, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V158, P343, DOI 10.1007/s002130100917
   Stata Corporation, 2005, STAT BAS REF MAN REL
   Steptoe A, 1999, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V141, P315, DOI 10.1007/s002130050839
   Tennen H, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P626, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.6.626
   Van Tilburg MAL, 2002, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V53, P805, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(02)00325-2
   Wills TA, 1985, COPING SUBSTANCE ABU
   Witkiewitz K, 2009, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V77, P633, DOI 10.1037/a0015647
NR 35
TC 0
BP 60
EP 65
PY 2014
PD JAN-FEB
VL 49
IS 1
DI 10.1093/alcalc/agt069
GA 280WN
UT WOS:000329061600011
ER

PT J
AU STONES, MJ
   KOZMA, A
AF STONES, MJ
   KOZMA, A
TI A MAGICAL MODEL OF HAPPINESS
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 MEM UNIV NEWFOUNDLAND,DEPT PSYCHOL,ST JOHNS A1B 3X9,NEWFOUNDLAND,CANADA.
RP STONES, MJ, MEM UNIV NEWFOUNDLAND,CTR GERONTOL,ST JOHNS A1B 3X9,NEWFOUNDLAND,CANADA.
ID REMINISCENCE; STABILITY; ISSUES; HEALTH; LIFE
CR ATKINSON T, 1982, SOC INDIC RES, V10, P113, DOI 10.1007/BF00302506
   Brandt R. B., 1967, ENCY PHILOS
   COSTA PT, 1984, EMOTION ADULT DEV
   COSTA PT, 1987, J GERONTOL, V42, P50
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   FIEGENBAUM MJ, 1978, J STAT PHYS, V19, P25
   FORDYCE MW, 1988, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V20, P255
   GATZ M, 1985, HDB PSYCHOL AGING
   Gleick J., 1987, CHAOS MAKING NEW SCI
   HEADEY B, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P497
   KOZMA A, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P626
   KOZMA A, 1990, SOC INDIC RES, V22, P119, DOI 10.1007/BF00354836
   KOZMA A, 1980, J GERONTOL, V35, P906
   LARSEN RJ, 1987, J RES PERS, V21, P1, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(87)90023-7
   MAY RM, 1976, NATURE, V261, P459, DOI 10.1038/261459a0
   McGill V. J., 1967, IDEA HAPPINESS
   MCNEIL JK, 1986, SOC INDIC RES, V18, P35
   MICHALOS AC, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P347, DOI 10.1007/BF00333288
   MICHALOS AC, 1986, SOC INDIC RES, V18, P349, DOI 10.1007/BF00300488
   RATTENBURY C, 1989, GERONTOLOGIST, V29, P768
   RECKER GT, 1984, CANADIAN J AGING, V3, P22
   RODIN J, 1986, SCIENCE, V233, P1271, DOI 10.1126/science.3749877
   SCHULTZ R, 1985, HDB PSYCHOL AGING
   SHERMAN E, 1987, GERONTOLOGIST, V27, P569
   STONES MJ, 1991, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V24, P13
   STONES MJ, 1980, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V11, P269, DOI 10.2190/43W5-P9WE-3V42-5RJ0
   STONES MJ, 1989, CANADIAN PSYCHOL, V30, P495
   STONES MJ, 1989, PSYCHOL AGING, V4, P113
   STONES MJ, 1986, EXP AGING RES, V12, P23
   STONES MJ, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V17, P19, DOI 10.1007/BF00354110
   TOMPOROWSKI PD, 1986, PSYCHOL BULL, V99, P338, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.99.3.338
   WILSON WW, 1967, PSYCHOL BULL, V76, P294
NR 32
TC 9
BP 31
EP 50
PY 1991
PD AUG
VL 25
IS 1
DI 10.1007/BF00727650
GA FX868
UT WOS:A1991FX86800002
ER

PT J
AU Tojek, TM
   Lumley, MA
   Corlis, M
   Ondersma, S
   Tolia, V
AF Tojek, TM
   Lumley, MA
   Corlis, M
   Ondersma, S
   Tolia, V
TI Maternal correlates of health status in adolescents with inflammatory
   bowel disease
SO JOURNAL OF PSYCHOSOMATIC RESEARCH
J9 J PSYCHOSOM RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Wayne State Univ, Dept Psychol, Detroit, MI 48202 USA.
   Childrens Hosp Michigan, Div Pediat Gastroenterol, Detroit, MI 48201 USA.
RP Lumley, MA, Wayne State Univ, Dept Psychol, 71 W Warren Ave, Detroit, MI 48202 USA.
DE adolescent; family; health; inflammatory bowel disease; mother
ID RECURRENT ABDOMINAL-PAIN; FAMILY ASSESSMENT DEVICE; ULCERATIVE-COLITIS;
   CHILDRENS DEPRESSION; NEGATIVE AFFECTIVITY; CYSTIC-FIBROSIS; STRESS;
   CHILDHOOD; COMPLAINTS; INVENTORY
AB Objective: People with inflammatory bowel disease (IBD) manifest great variability in health status, but little research has examined correlates of this variability, especially among adolescents with IBD. This study examined family dysfunction, maternal physical symptoms and maternal positive affect (PA) as correlates of variability in depression, pain/fatigue, functional disability and bowel movement frequency among adolescents with IBD. We also tested whether these relationships were independent of maternal negative affect (NA). Methods: Participants were 62 adolescents with IBD (36 with Crohn's disease (CD) and 26 with ulcerative colitis [UC]) and their mothers. Mothers completed measures about the family and themselves, and adolescents provided health status measures. Results: Controlling for the duration since diagnosis, we found that family dysfunction correlated significantly and positively with bowel movement frequency of the adolescent (partial r=.27), and mother's PA correlated inversely with adolescent's depression (partial r= -.30) and functional disability (partial r = -.28). These relationships remained significant after controlling for maternal NA. Maternal symptoms were not related to the adolescent's health status. Analyses indicated that relationships did not differ for the two IBD subtypes. Discussion: Family dysfunction and maternal PA appear to account for some of previously unexplained variance in the health status of adolescents with IBD. Family interventions should be explored to determine whether these familial and maternal factors influence the health of the adolescent, and whether improving family functioning can lead to health improvements in the children. (C) 2002 Elsevier Science Inc. All rights reserved.
CR ANGOLD A, 1988, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V152, P601, DOI 10.1192/bjp.152.5.601
   Apley J, 1975, CHILD ABDOMINAL PAIN
   Bandura A., 1977, SOCIAL LEARNING THEO
   BOOTH IW, 1984, GUT, V25, P188, DOI 10.1136/gut.25.2.188
   BRUCE T, 1986, CLIN GASTROENTEROL, V15, P89
   BURKE P, 1989, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V28, P525, DOI 10.1097/00004583-198907000-00009
   BURKE PM, 1994, CHILD PSYCHIAT HUM D, V24, P275, DOI 10.1007/BF02353203
   BURKE PM, 1994, CHILD PSYCHIAT HUM D, V25, P45, DOI 10.1007/BF02251099
   CHRISTENSEN MF, 1975, ARCH DIS CHILD, V50, P110
   DUFFY LC, 1991, BEHAV MED, V17, P101
   ENGSTROM I, 1991, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V30, P904, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199111000-00007
   ENGSTROM I, 1991, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V30, P913, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199111000-00008
   ENGSTROM I, 1992, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V33, P563, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1992.tb00891.x
   EPSTEIN NB, 1983, J MARITAL FAM THER, V9, P171, DOI 10.1111/j.1752-0606.1983.tb01497.x
   GERSON MJ, 1993, FAM SYST MED, V11, P55, DOI 10.1037/h0089023
   GREENE BR, 1994, BEHAV RES THER, V32, P217, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(94)90114-7
   HOFLEY PM, 1994, MED CLIN N AM, V78, P1281
   HUGHES MC, 1978, CLIN PEDIATR, V17, P569, DOI 10.1177/000992287801700705
   Kabacoff R. I., 1990, J FAMILY PSYCHOL, V3, P431, DOI 10.1037/h0080547
   KOVACS M, 1985, PSYCHOPHARMACOL BULL, V21, P995
   Levenstein S, 2000, AM J GASTROENTEROL, V95, P1213, DOI 10.1111/j.1572-0241.2000.02012.x
   LEVENSTEIN S, 1994, AM J GASTROENTEROL, V89, P1219
   MCKEGNEY FP, 1970, PSYCHOSOM MED, V32, P153
   MILLER IW, 1985, J MARITAL FAM THER, V11, P345, DOI 10.1111/j.1752-0606.1985.tb00028.x
   Ondersma SJ, 1997, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V22, P723, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/22.5.723
   OSTER J, 1972, PEDIATRICS, V50, P429
   PAYNE B, 1986, PAIN, V26, P1, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(86)90169-7
   PENNEBAKER JW, 1982, PSYCHOL PHYSICAL SYM
   SACHAR DB, 1986, J CLIN GASTROENTEROL, V8, P647, DOI 10.1097/00004836-198612000-00011
   SAYLOR CF, 1984, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V52, P955, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.52.6.955
   SZAJNBERG N, 1993, CHILD PSYCHIAT HUM D, V23, P215, DOI 10.1007/BF00707151
   WALKER LS, 1991, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V16, P341, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/16.3.341
   WALKER LS, 1989, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V14, P231, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/14.2.231
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P234, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.2.234
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 36
TC 31
BP 173
EP 179
PY 2002
PD MAR
VL 52
IS 3
DI 10.1016/S0022-3999(01)00291-4
GA 535VR
UT WOS:000174667500007
ER

PT J
AU BRIEF, AP
   BUTCHER, AH
   GEORGE, JM
   LINK, KE
AF BRIEF, AP
   BUTCHER, AH
   GEORGE, JM
   LINK, KE
TI INTEGRATING BOTTOM-UP AND TOP-DOWN THEORIES OF SUBJECTIVE WELL-BEING -
   THE CASE OF HEALTH
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 TULANE UNIV,DEPT PSYCHOL,NEW ORLEANS,LA 70118.
   TULANE UNIV,SCH PUBL HLTH & TROP MED,DEPT HLTH SYST MANAGEMENT,NEW ORLEANS,LA 70118.
   TEXAS A&M UNIV SYST,DEPT MANAGEMENT,COLL STN,TX 77843.
RP BRIEF, AP, TULANE UNIV,FREEMAN SCH BUSINESS,NEW ORLEANS,LA 70118, USA.
ID DYNAMIC EQUILIBRIUM-MODEL; NEGATIVE AFFECTIVITY; PSYCHOLOGICAL DISTRESS;
   PHYSICAL ILLNESS; LIFE EVENTS; JOB STRESS; NEUROTICISM; EXTRAVERSION;
   PERSONALITY; COMPLAINTS
AB As a means of integrating bottom-up and top-down theories of subjective well-being (SWB), a framework was proposed that, in part, posits that both objective life  circumstances and global personality dimensions indirectly affect SWB through their effects on the interpretation of life circumstances. This proposition was tested both cross-sectionally and longitudinally among a sample of approximately 375 men and women. Personality was operationalized in terms of the dispositional trait negative affectivity (NA). and the life circumstance investigated was health. Strong support was obtained for the hypothesized indirect effects of NA and objective health on SWB. Implications of the integrative framework for the study of SWB are discussed.
CR ANDREWS FM, 1974, SOC INDIC RES, V1, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00286419
   ANDREWS RM, 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY, P61
   Argyle M, 1987, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BRETT JF, 1990, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V9, P57, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.9.1.57
   BRIEF AP, 1991, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V6, P15
   BRIEF AP, 1988, J APPL PSYCHOL, V73, P193, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.73.2.193
   BRIEF AP, 1989, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V19, P717, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1989.tb01254.x
   BRIEF AP, 1987, J OCCUP BEHAV, V8, P115, DOI 10.1002/job.4030080203
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   Canfield AA, 1951, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V11, P295, DOI 10.1177/001316445101100213
   Cantril H, 1967, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   Cattell R. B., 1970, HDB 16 PERSONALITY F
   Clark L. A., 1991, HDB SOCIAL CLIN PSYC, P221
   Cohen J., 1983, APPLIED MULTIPLE REG
   COSTA PT, 1981, J GERONTOL, V36, P78
   COSTA PT, 1987, J PERS, V55, P299, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1987.tb00438.x
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   Cronbach L. J., 1970, ESSENTIALS PSYCHOL T
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, IN PRESS HDB EMOTION
   EYSENCK HJ, 1987, PERSONALITY DIMENSIO, P79
   KAMMANN R, 1982, NEW ZEAL PSYCHOL, V11, P52
   LARSEN RJ, 1989, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V10, P1221, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(89)90233-X
   LARSON R, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P109
   LYKKEN DT, 1968, PSYCHOL BULL, V70, P151, DOI 10.1037/h0026141
   MADDI SR, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P833, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.4.833
   MCCRAE RR, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P81, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.1.81
   OKUN MA, 1984, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V5, P533, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(84)90027-8
   OKUN MA, 1984, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V19, P111, DOI 10.2190/QGJN-0N81-5957-HAQD
   ORMEL J, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P744, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.60.5.744
   ORMEL J, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P288, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.2.288
   PAYNE R, 1988, HUM RELAT, V41, P119, DOI 10.1177/001872678804100203
   Pedhazur E. J., 1982, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   RAWLINSON R, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P432
   SALOVEY P, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P539, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.57.3.539
   SCHROEDER DH, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P853, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.4.853
   TELLEGEN A, 1982, UNPUB BRIEF MANUAL D
   Tuma A. H., 1985, ANXIETY ANXIETY DISO, P681
   WARR P, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P644, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.44.3.644
   WATSON D, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P465, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.96.3.465
   WATSON D, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P234, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.96.2.234
   HEADEY B, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P731, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.731
   WILSON W, 1967, PSYCHOL BULL, V67, P294, DOI 10.1037/h0024431
   ZAUTRA A, 1984, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V19, P95, DOI 10.2190/A9RB-7D02-G77K-M3N6
   1980, 2ND DUKE LONGITUDINA
NR 46
TC 147
BP 646
EP 653
PY 1993
PD APR
VL 64
IS 4
DI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.646
GA KV367
UT WOS:A1993KV36700011
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU BELTRANMUNARM
AF BELTRANMUNARM
TI WITTGENSTEIN, WHY IS THE WORLD OF HAPPINESS DISTINCT FROM THE WORLD OF
   UNHAPPINESS
SO PENSAMIENTO
J9 PENSAMIENTO
LA Spanish
DT Article
RP BELTRANMUNARM, UNIV PALMA DE MALLORCA,PALMA DE MALLORCA,SPAIN.
CR WITTGENSTEIN L, NOTEBOOKS 1914 1916
   WITTGENSTEIN L, 1982, DIARIO FILOSOFICO
   WITTGENSTEIN L, 1955, PHILOS REV, V74, P3
   WITTGENSTEIN L, 1973, TRACTATUS LOGICO-PHI
   WITTGENSTEIN L, GEHEIME TAGEBUCHER
NR 5
TC 0
BP 93
EP 98
PY 1988
PD JAN-MAR
VL 44
IS 173
GA U3861
UT WOS:A1988U386100005
ER

PT J
AU FRANCIS, LJ
   LANKSHEAR, DW
AF FRANCIS, LJ
   LANKSHEAR, DW
TI AGING ANGLICAN CLERGY AND PERFORMANCE INDICATORS IN THE RURAL CHURCH,
   COMPARED WITH THE SUBURBAN CHURCH
SO AGEING AND SOCIETY
J9 AGEING SOC
LA English
DT Review
C1 NATL SOC,LONDON SW1P 3NZ,ENGLAND.
   UNIV COLL ST DAVIDS COLL,LAMPETER SA48 7ED,DYFED,WALES.
RP FRANCIS, LJ, TRINITY COLL CARMARTHEN,DYFED SA31 3EP,WALES.
ID JOB-SATISFACTION RELATIONSHIP; ROLE COMMITMENT PROCESSES; RELIGIOUS
   PARTICIPATION; THEOLOGICAL ATTITUDES; COPING STRATEGIES; LIFE
   SATISFACTION; NONRESPONSE BIAS; RESPONSE RATES; OLDER ADULTS; WORKERS
AB This study employs path analysis to examine the relationship between clergy age and certain quantitative indices of church life in two samples: a sample Of 1,553 villages and rural communities, ranging in size from 251 to 1,250 inhabitants and a sample Of 584 suburban parishes. The data indicate that clergy aged sixty or over working in rural parishes tend to have contact with a smaller number of active church members, as indicated by attendance on a normal Sunday, than younger clergy working within comparable rural parishes, although they maintain contact with the same number of nominal church members, as indicated by the electoral roll and festival communicants. Clergy aged sixty years or over working in suburban parishes, on the other hand, have contact with the same number of active church members as younger clergy working within comparable suburban parishes. These findings are discussed in the light of a growing body of research which suggests that changing patterns of rural ministry may be generating difficulties and stresses for clergy approaching the age of retirement.
CR AINLAY SC, 1984, J GERONTOL, V39, P357
   AINLAY SC, 1992, J SCI STUD RELIG, V31, P175, DOI 10.2307/1387007
   ALDAG RJ, 1977, IND GERONTOL, V4, P192
   ALDRIDGE A, 1989, SOCIOL REV, V37, P43
   ALDRIDGE A, 1986, SOCIOL REV, V34, P357
   *ARCHB COMM RUR AR, 1990, FAITH COUNTR
   ARTHUR W, 1990, EXP AGING RES, V16, P11
   ARVEY RD, 1973, IND GERONTOL, V16, P22
   ARVEY RD, 1979, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V52, P17
   AVOLIO BJ, 1991, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V11, P239
   BARRETT GV, 1977, IND GERONTOL, V4, P173
   BAUGHER D, 1978, AGING WORK, V1, P243
   BEDEIAN AG, 1992, J VOCAT BEHAV, V40, P33, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(92)90045-2
   Belbin RM, 1955, BRIT J IND MED, V12, P309
   Belbin RM, 1953, OCCUP PSYCHOL, V27, P177
   BLAIKIE N, 1979, PLIGHT AUSTR CLERGY
   *BOARD ED, 1985, ALL CALL TOW THEOL L
   *BOARD ED, 1988, CHILDR WAY NEW DIR C
   BOWDEN A, 1988, 10 RURAL CHURCHES, P15
   Bowers WH, 1952, J APPL PSYCHOL, V36, P296, DOI 10.1037/h0063103
   BREEN LZ, 1960, J GERONTOL, V15, P68
   BRIERLEY P, 1991, LEADERS PRESSURE POS
   BROYLES PA, 1992, REV RELIG RES, V34, P152, DOI 10.2307/3511131
   CARROLL JW, 1983, WOMEN CLOTH
   *CENTR BOARD FIN, 1991, CHURCH STAT SOM FACT
   *CENTR BOARD FIN, 1992, STILL GIV FAITH
   *CENTR BOARD FIN, 1987, CHURCH STAT SOM FACT
   CHEN MYT, 1991, J RELIG GERONTOLOGY, V7, P55, DOI 10.1300/J078V07N03_05
   CHOWN SM, 1972, IND GERONTOL, V12, P105
   CLARKE JN, 1986, METHODISM COUNTRYSID
   CLAY HM, 1956, J GERONTOL, V11, P417
   Coate M.A., 1989, CLERGY STRESS HIDDEN
   COLE S, 1979, AM J SOCIOL, V84, P958, DOI 10.1086/226868
   DAVIES D, 1990, CLERGY LIFE RURAL CH
   DAVIES DR, 1985, AGING HUMAN PERFORMA, P293
   DEJONG JA, 1988, J SCI STUD RELIG, V27, P128
   DEMAIO TJ, 1980, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V44, P223, DOI 10.1086/268586
   DEWE PJ, 1987, WORK STRESS, V1, P351, DOI 10.1080/02678378708258526
   DICKERSON BE, 1988, EDUC GERONTOL, V14, P303, DOI 10.1080/0380127880140407
   DOERING M, 1983, AGING WORKER RES REC
   DOKA KJ, 1986, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V22, P291
   EICHAR DM, 1991, J ORGAN BEHAV, V12, P609, DOI 10.1002/job.4030120705
   FICHTER JH, 1984, SOCIOL ANAL, V45, P373, DOI 10.2307/3711300
   FICHTER JH, 1985, J SCI STUD RELIG, V24, P101, DOI 10.2307/1386278
   FLETCHER B, 1990, CLERGY STRESS
   FOGARTY JC, 1988, CATHOLIC PRIEST HIS
   FRANCIS LJ, 1991, CONTINUING WAY CHILD
   FRANCIS LJ, 1990, EDUC STUD, V16, P117, DOI 10.1080/0305569900160203
   FRANCIS LJ, 1985, RURAL ANGLICANISM FU
   FRANCIS LJ, 1991, SCH EFF SCH IMPROV, V2, P324, DOI 10.1080/0924345910020405
   FRANCIS LJ, 1987, RELIG PRIMARY SCH
   GANNON MJ, 1971, J APPL PSYCHOL, V55, P586, DOI 10.1037/h0031907
   GIBSON JL, 1970, ACAD MANAGE J, V13, P411, DOI 10.2307/254831
   Gilbert Alan D., 1980, MAKING POSTCHRISTIAN
   GINIGER S, 1983, J APPL PSYCHOL, V68, P469, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.68.3.469
   GLENN ND, 1977, J APPL PSYCHOL, V62, P189, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.62.2.189
   GOODWIN JL, 1991, J RELIG GERONTOLOGY, V7, P69, DOI 10.1300/J078V07N03_06
   GREENBERG L, 1961, GERONTOLOGIST, V1, P38
   GUY RF, 1982, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V15, P225, DOI 10.2190/3C3M-CBVK-KTVH-BDNG
   HAWKINS DF, 1975, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V3, P461, DOI 10.1177/004912417500300406
   HEENAN EF, 1972, J SCI STUD RELIG, V11, P171, DOI 10.2307/1384930
   HERZOG AR, 1988, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V52, P84, DOI 10.1086/269083
   HERZOG AR, 1983, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V47, P405, DOI 10.1086/268798
   HERZOG AR, 1988, J GERONTOL, V43, pS200
   HOGE DR, 1992, SOCIOL ANAL, V53, P89, DOI 10.2307/3711630
   HOGE DR, 1988, SOCIOL ANAL, V49, P264, DOI 10.2307/3711589
   HOINVILLE G, 1983, J MARKET RES SOC, V25, P223
   HOLLEY WH, 1978, AGING WORK, V1, P33
   Hornsby-Smith M., 1989, CHANGING PARISH STUD
   HUGHES PJ, 1989, AUSTR CLERGY
   HUNSBERGER B, 1985, J GERONTOL, V40, P615
   HUNT JW, 1975, ACAD MANAGE J, V18, P690, DOI 10.2307/255372
   IDLER E, 1987, SOC FORCES, V66, P227
   JANSON P, 1982, SOC FORCES, V60, P1089, DOI 10.2307/2577879
   JARVIS P, 1976, CONTACT, V54, P24
   JOHNSON DP, 1989, REV RELIG RES, V31, P3, DOI 10.2307/3511019
   JUNG CG, 1960, STRUCTURE DYNAMICS P, V8, P387
   KALLEBERG AL, 1983, AM SOCIOL REV, V48, P78, DOI 10.2307/2095146
   KEEVES JP, 1988, ED RES METHODOLOGY M, P723
   KING HF, 1953, BRIT J IND MED, V10, P51
   KING HF, 1956, J GERONTOL, V11, P410
   KOENIG HG, 1988, GERONTOLOGIST, V28, P303
   KOENIG HG, 1988, GERONTOLOGIST, V28, P18
   KRAUSE N, 1989, J GERONTOL, V44, pS4
   KUTSCHER RE, 1960, MON LABOR REV, V83, P39
   FRANCIS LJ, 1992, J RURAL STUD, V8, P97, DOI 10.1016/0743-0167(92)90033-3
   LEVIN JS, 1988, SOCIOL ANAL, V49, P66, DOI 10.2307/3711104
   LEVINE M, 1980, GERONTOLOGIST, V20, P561
   MACGUIGAN JE, 1979, GERONTOLOGIST, V12, P19
   Maher H, 1955, J GERONTOL, V10, P448
   MALONY HN, 1991, PSYCHOL CLERGY
   MARK JA, 1957, MON LABOR REV, V80, P1467
   MARKIDES KS, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P621
   MCDANIEL SW, 1987, J MARKET RES SOC, V29, P55
   MCEVOY GM, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P11, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.74.1.11
   McFarland RA, 1943, HARVARD BUS REV, V21, P505
   MCNEELY RL, 1988, GERONTOLOGIST, V28, P163
   MELTZER H, 1958, J GERONTOL, V13, P74
   MELTZER MW, 1981, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V13, P209, DOI 10.2190/0622-YNT2-YXWL-FBEJ
   MERCER JR, 1967, SOC FORCES, V46, P89, DOI 10.2307/2575325
   MULL CS, 1987, PUBLIC HEALTH NURS, V4, P151, DOI 10.1111/j.1525-1446.1987.tb00532.x
   MURRELL KFH, 1960, ERGONOMICS, V3, P74, DOI 10.1080/00140136008930471
   Nelson P B, 1990, J Gerontol Nurs, V16, P29
   NUGENT FM, 1976, DISS ABSTR INT, V36, P5358
   ONEIL MJ, 1979, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V43, P218, DOI 10.1086/268513
   OBRIEN GE, 1981, AUST PSYCHOL, V16, P49, DOI 10.1080/00050068108254415
   PAUL L, 1964, DEPLOYMENT PAYMENT C
   PAYNE B, 1988, EDUC GERONTOL, V14, P255, DOI 10.1080/0380127880140403
   POWELL M, 1973, OCCUP PSYCHOL, V47, P37
   PRATT MW, 1992, J SCI STUD RELIG, V31, P514, DOI 10.2307/1386860
   Ranson S., 1977, CLERGY MINISTERS PRI
   Reed P, 1991, FAM COMMUNITY HEALTH, V14, P14
   REES RLD, 1991, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V19, P45
   REIDY MTV, 1977, BRIT J SOCIOL, V28, P226, DOI 10.2307/590212
   REILLY ME, 1975, SOCIOL ANAL, V36, P347, DOI 10.2307/3710522
   RICHARDSON IM, 1953, BRIT J IND MED, V10, P269
   Robinson John A.T., 1963, HONEST GOD
   ROOT N, 1981, MON LABOR REV, V104, P30
   Russell A. J, 1984, CLERICAL PROFESSION
   Russell Anthony, 1986, COUNTRY PARISH
   Sanford J. A., 1982, MINISTRY BURNOUT
   SCHOENHERR RA, 1982, SOCIOL ANAL, V43, P23, DOI 10.2307/3711417
   SCHOENHE.RA, 1974, AM SOCIOL REV, V39, P407, DOI 10.2307/2094298
   SCHWAB DP, 1977, IND GERONTOL, V4, P113
   SCHWAB DP, 1977, J VOCAT BEHAV, V10, P212, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(77)90058-6
   SIMONTON DK, 1989, PSYCHOL AGING, V4, P42, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.4.1.42
   SINGLETON WT, 1983, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V17, P15, DOI 10.2190/CG9V-19YA-JV51-A56C
   SMITH TW, 1983, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V47, P386, DOI 10.1086/268797
   SNYDER RA, 1991, PSYCHOL REP, V68, P1255
   *SPSS INC, 1988, SPSSX US GUID
   Tiller J, 1983, STRATEGY CHURCHS MIN
   Towler R., 1979, FATE ANGLICAN CLERGY
   VANHAITSMA K, 1986, J SOC PSYCHOL, V126, P685
   VANWESTERHOVEN EMC, 1978, J MARKET RES SOC, V20, P245
   VERDIECK MJ, 1988, J SCI STUD RELIG, V27, P524, DOI 10.2307/1386947
   WALDMAN DA, 1986, J APPL PSYCHOL, V71, P33, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.71.1.33
   Watkins Charles, 1991, CHURCH RELIG RURAL E
   WEAVER CN, 1975, J APPL PSYCHOL, V60, P260, DOI 10.1037/h0076494
   WEINER MF, 1990, AM J PSYCHOTHER, V44, P44
   WELFORD AT, 1976, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V49, P129
   WELFORD AT, 1966, GERONTOLOGIST, V6, P4
   WHITE AT, 1987, PSYCHOL AGING, V2, P261, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.2.3.261
   WILSON M, 1989, RURAL CHURCH 2000
   YOUNG G, 1987, J GERONTOL, V42, P376
   YOUNG LA, 1992, SOCIOL ANAL, V53, P73, DOI 10.2307/3711629
   ZEITZ G, 1990, HUM RELAT, V43, P419, DOI 10.1177/001872679004300502
   ZUCKERMAN DM, 1984, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V119, P410
NR 147
TC 3
BP 339
EP 363
PY 1993
PD SEP
VL 13
DI 10.1017/S0144686X00001070
GA MC600
UT WOS:A1993MC60000002
ER

PT J
AU HOAG, RW
AF HOAG, RW
TI MILLS CONCEPTION OF HAPPINESS AS AN INCLUSIVE END
SO JOURNAL OF THE HISTORY OF PHILOSOPHY
J9 J HIST PHILOS
LA English
DT Article
RP HOAG, RW, BEREA COLL,BEREA,KY 40403.
CR AIKEN HD, 1971, MILLS UTILITARIANISM, P145
   Anschutz R. P., 1953, PHILOS JS MILL
   BAKER JM, 1971, PHILOS Q, V21, P70
   Bentham J., 1823, INTRO PRINCIPLES MOR
   Berger Fred R., 1984, HAPPINESS JUSTICE FR
   BOGEN J, 1978, PHILOS QUART, V28, P325, DOI 10.2307/2219084
   BRADLEY FH, 1926, ETHICAL STUDIES
   BROWN DG, 1973, CANADIAN J PHILOS, V3, P6
   COHEN DE, 1980, SO J PHILOS, V18, P151
   Cooper J. M., 1975, REASON HUMAN GOOD AR
   Gray J., 1983, MILL LIBERTY DEFENCE
   GREEN TH, 1888, PROLEGOMENA ETHICS
   GREENWOOD LHG, 1909, ARISTOTLE NICHOMACHE
   Hardie W. F. R., 1968, ARISTOTLES ETHICAL T
   Hardie W.F.R., 1967, ARISTOTLE, P297
   HOAG RW, 1983, ANALYSIS, V43, P49
   MANDELBAUM M, 1971, MILLS UTILITARIANISM, P334
   McCloskey H. J., 1971, JS MILL CRITICAL STU
   Mill John Stuart, 1858, SYSTEM LOGIC
   Mill John Stuart, 1969, COLLECTED WORKS, V10
   Mill John Stuart, UTILITARIANISM
   MILL JS, REMARKS ON BENTHAM
   Mill JS, LIBERTY
   MILL JS, 1967, COLLECTED WORKS, V4
   Moore G. E., 1903, PRINCIPIA ETHICA
   PLAMENATZ J, 1949, ENGLISH UTILITARIANS
   PRIESTLY FEL, 1969, MILL COLLECTED WORKS, V10
   Rawls John, 1971, THEORY JUSTICE
   SCHNEEWIND JB, 1976, J JS MILL, P46
   Sidgwick Henry, 1907, METHODS ETHICS
   Stephen James Fitzjames, 1873, LIBERTY EQUALITY FRA
   Ten C. L., 1980, MILL LIBERTY
NR 32
TC 2
BP 417
EP 431
PY 1987
PD JUL
VL 25
IS 3
GA J7477
UT WOS:A1987J747700005
ER

PT J
AU Bourgault, C
   Demers, A
AF Bourgault, C
   Demers, A
TI Solitary drinking: A risk factor for alcohol-related problems?
SO ADDICTION
J9 ADDICTION
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 MCGILL UNIV,MONTREAL,PQ,CANADA.
   UNIV MONTREAL,MONTREAL,PQ,CANADA.
ID 4 SCANDINAVIAN COUNTRIES; NEGATIVE CONSEQUENCES; CONSUMPTION;
   INTOXICATION
AB This paper investigates whether solitary drinking is a risk factor for alcohol-related problems using data from a general population of drinkers in Montreal, Canada. Three indicators of solitary drinking were used: (1) having had a drink alone; (2) frequency of solitary drinking; and (3) having had five drinks or more in a solitary setting. Among the 2015 respondent drinkers of a telephone survey, 31% reported drinking alone, of whom 27% did so move than once a week, and 17% had had five drinks or more alone at least once. Problems with family or social relationships, physical health, work, budget, physical security and happiness or view of life, self-reported as being alcohol-related were measured by seven binary items. Strong positive associations were found at the univariate level between overall alcohol-related problems and both solitary drinking and having had Jive or more drinks alone, whereas frequency of solitary drinking had no effect. Only the relationship with having five or more drinks alone remained statistically significant in logistic regressions controlling for potential confounders. No evidence was found that solitary drinking per se is a risk factor for alcohol-related problems unless large quantities of alcohol are involved.
CR AKERLIND I, 1992, SOC SCI MED, V34, P405, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(92)90300-F
   BACON SD, 1973, Q J STUD ALCOHOL, V34, P1
   CAHALAN D, 1968, Q J STUD ALCOHOL, V29, P642
   CAIN GG, 1975, EVALUATION EXPT SOME, P293
   CASSWELL S, 1993, ADDICTION, V88, P1527, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.1993.tb03138.x
   Clayton D, 1993, STAT MODELS EPIDEMIO
   Demers A, 1996, ADDICTION, V91, P1505
   Edwards G., 1994, ALCOHOL POLICY PUBLI
   Eliany M., 1992, ALCOHOL OTHER DRUG U
   GREENFIELD TK, 1986, INT J ADDICT, V21, P1079
   HAUGE R, 1986, BRIT J ADDICT, V81, P513
   HAUGE R, 1987, BRIT J ADDICT, V82, P1101
   HILTON ME, 1987, BRIT J ADDICT, V82, P913
   Hosmer D. W., 1989, APPL LOGISTIC REGRES
   JELLINEK EM, 1946, Q J STUD ALCOHOL, V7, P1
   Kleinbaum D. G., 1982, EPIDEMIOLOGIC RES
   KNUPFER G, 1984, BRIT J ADDICT, V79, P185
   KNUPFER G, 1967, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH N, V57, P973, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.57.6.973
   KREITMAN N, 1986, BRIT J ADDICT, V81, P353
   Makela K, 1978, RES ADV ALCOHOL DRUG, V4, P303
   MAKELA K, 1985, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V15, P89
   MIDANIK LT, 1995, ALCOHOL PUBLIC POLIC
   Midanik LT, 1996, ADDICTION, V91, P1427
   Partanen Juha, 1991, SOCIABILITY INTOXICA, V39
   Room R., 1974, PROBLEM DRINKING AM
   ROOM R, 1995, ADDICTION, V90, P499, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.1995.tb02185.x
   ROOM R, 1993, J ALCOHOL DRUG OTHER, V19, P195
   ROOM R, 1977, OFFSET PUBLICATION, V32
   Rothman KJ, 1986, MODERN EPIDEMIOLOGY
   SINGLE E, 1993, J STUD ALCOHOL, V33, P787
   Stockwell T, 1991, Drug Alcohol Rev, V10, P99, DOI 10.1080/09595239100185151
   STRAUS R, 1953, DRINKING COLLEGE
NR 32
TC 9
BP 303
EP 312
PY 1997
PD MAR
VL 92
IS 3
GA WP377
UT WOS:A1997WP37700006
ER

PT J
AU Cuffee, YL
   Allison, J
AF Cuffee, Yendelela L.
   Allison, Jeroan
TI DOES HAPPINESS CONTRIBUTE TO INCREASED PHYSICAL ACTIVITY AMONG AFRICAN
   AMERICAN WOMEN?
SO ANNALS OF BEHAVIORAL MEDICINE
J9 ANN BEHAV MED
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Cuffee, Yendelela L.; Allison, Jeroan] Univ Massachusetts, Sch Med, Worcester, MA 01655 USA.
EM yendelela.cuffee@umassmed.edu
NR 0
TC 0
BP S15
EP S15
PY 2012
PD APR
VL 43
GA 916HQ
UT WOS:000302092400053
ER

PT J
AU Wunder, C
   Heineck, G
AF Wunder, Christoph
   Heineck, Guido
TI Working time preferences, hours mismatch and well-being of couples: Are
   there spillovers?
SO LABOUR ECONOMICS
J9 LABOUR ECON
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Wunder, Christoph] Univ Erlangen Nurnberg, D-90403 Nurnberg, Germany.
   [Heineck, Guido] Otto Friedrich Univ Bamberg, IZA Bonn, Bamberg, Germany.
RP Wunder, C, Univ Erlangen Nurnberg, Dept Econ, Lange Gasse 20, D-90403 Nurnberg, Germany.
EM christoph.wunder@wiso.fau.de
DE Subjective well-being; Life satisfaction; Working time preferences;
   Working time mismatch; Spillovers; Caring preferences
ID JOB-SATISFACTION; LIFE SATISFACTION; HOURS CONSTRAINTS; FAMILY;
   HAPPINESS; HEALTH; ALTRUISM; MODEL; UNDEREMPLOYMENT; CONSEQUENCES
AB Working time arrangements determine, to a large extent, the successful balancing of work and family life. This study investigates the role of working time preferences and hours mismatch for well-being among couples. The empirical evidence indicates that well-being is generally lower among those with working time mismatch. Particularly underemployment is detrimental for well-being. We further provide first evidence on spillovers from the partner's working time mismatch that are, however, no longer significant once we control for the partner's well-being. This suggests that well-being is contagious, and that the spillover is due to caring preferences. (C) 2013 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Aguiar M, 2007, Q J ECON, V122, P969, DOI 10.1162/qjec.122.3.969
   Akay A., 2009, IZA DISCUSSION PAPER
   ALTONJI JG, 1992, AM ECON REV, V82, P1177
   ALTONJI JG, 1988, J LABOR ECON, V6, P254, DOI 10.1086/298183
   ALTONJI JG, 1992, J HUM RESOUR, V27, P256, DOI 10.2307/145735
   Amagasa T, 2012, J OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V54, P868, DOI 10.1097/JOM.0b013e318250ca00
   Baum CF, 2007, STATA J, V7, P465
   BECKER GS, 1974, J POLIT ECON, V82, P1063, DOI 10.1086/260265
   BECKER GS, 1981, ECONOMICA, V48, P1, DOI 10.2307/2552939
   Benjamin DJ, 2012, AM ECON REV, V102, P2083, DOI 10.1257/aer.102.5.2083
   Blanchflower DG, 2008, SOC SCI MED, V66, P1733, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2008.01.030
   BMFSFJ, 2012, TECHNICAL REPORT
   BOLGER N, 1989, J MARRIAGE FAM, V51, P175, DOI 10.2307/352378
   Booth AL, 2009, ECONOMICA, V76, P176, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0335.2007.00670.x
   Booth AL, 2008, ECON J, V118, pF77
   Bruhin A, 2009, J POPUL ECON, V22, P1063, DOI 10.1007/s00148-008-0198-3
   Chami R, 1996, ECON INQ, V34, P630
   CLARK A, 2006, APPL EC Q, V0052
   Clark A, 1996, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V69, P57
   Clark A. E., 2003, J LABOR ECON, V<IT>21</IT>, P289
   Clark AE, 2009, ECON J, V119, P430, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2008.02236.x
   Clark AE, 2010, ECON J, V120, P573, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2010.02359.x
   Dolan P, 2008, J ECON PSYCHOL, V29, P94, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2007.09.001
   Eichhorst W., 2011, IZA RES REPORTS
   Ermisch J., 2003, EC ANAL FAMILY
   European Industrial Relations Observatory (EIRO), 2008, WORK TIM EU OTH GLOB
   European Industrial Relations Observatory (EIRO), 2006, REC WORK FAM LIF COL
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2004, ECON J, V114, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00235.x
   Folbre N, 2000, J ECON PERSPECT, V14, P123, DOI 10.1257/jep.14.4.123
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Friedland DS, 2003, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V32, P33, DOI 10.1023/A:1025638705649
   Golden L, 1998, REV SOC ECON, V56, P522
   Goldin C, 2006, AM ECON REV, V96, P1, DOI 10.1257/000282806777212350
   Green F, 2005, BRIT J IND RELAT, V43, P401, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8543.2005.00362.x
   Haisken-DeNew J. P., 2012, 212 MELB I
   Kahneman D, 2010, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V107, P16489, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1011492107
   Kassenboehmer SC, 2009, ECON J, V119, P448, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2008.02246.x
   Kluve J, 2013, J POPUL ECON, V26, P983, DOI 10.1007/s00148-012-0404-1
   Konrad KA, 1995, SCAND J ECON, V97, P581, DOI 10.2307/3440544
   Kristoffersen I, 2010, ECON REC, V86, P98, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-4932.2009.00598.x
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   Liliana Winkelmann, 1995, APPL EC Q, V41, P293
   Lucas RE, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V92, P717, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.92.4.717
   Lundberg S, 1996, J ECON PERSPECT, V10, P139
   Lee S, 2007, ROUTL STUD MOD WORLD, P1
   Powdthavee N, 2009, J ECON PSYCHOL, V30, P675, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2009.06.005
   Powdthavee N, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V88, P397, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9223-2
   Pudney S., 2008, ISER WORKING PAPER S, V2008-39
   Schimmack U, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V98, P1, DOI 10.1007/s11205-009-9516-8
   Schwarze J, 2011, J POPUL ECON, V24, P1033, DOI 10.1007/s00148-010-0326-8
   Schwarze J., 2007, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V36, P233, DOI 10.1016/j.socec.2005.11.047
   Shields MA, 2005, J ROY STAT SOC A STA, V168, P513, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-985X.2005.00361.x
   Sparks K, 1997, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V70, P391
   Spurgeon A, 1997, OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V54, P367
   Stock J. H., 2002, NBER TECHNICAL WORKI, V0284
   Tobsch V., 2008, SOEP PAPERS, V103
   TOMES N, 1986, J ECON PSYCHOL, V7, P425, DOI 10.1016/0167-4870(86)90032-2
   Van Praag B. M. S., 2008, HAPPINESS QUANTIFIED
   Virtanen M, 2012, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V176, P586, DOI 10.1093/aje/kws139
   Wagner G. G., 2007, J APPL SOCIAL SCI ST, V127, P139, DOI DOI 10.2139/SSRN.1028709
   Wang S., 2011, NBER WORKING PAPERS, V17180
   Wilkins R, 2007, J IND RELAT, V49, P247, DOI 10.1177/0022185607074921
   Winkelmann L, 1998, ECONOMICA, V65, P1, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00111
   Winkelmann R, 2005, EMPIR ECON, V30, P749, DOI 10.1007/s00181-005-0255-7
   Wooden M, 2009, BRIT J IND RELAT, V47, P147, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8543.2008.00705.x
   Wunder C, 2013, REV ECON STAT, V95, P154
NR 66
TC 0
BP 244
EP 252
PY 2013
PD OCT
VL 24
DI 10.1016/j.labeco.2013.09.002
GA 263KX
UT WOS:000327808600022
ER

PT J
AU Thogmartin, WE
AF Thogmartin, Wayne E.
TI The QWERTY Effect Does Not Extend to Birth Names
SO NAMES-A JOURNAL OF ONOMASTICS
J9 NAMES
LA English
DT Article
C1 US Geol Survey, Upper Midwest Environm Sci Ctr, La Crosse, WI 54603 USA.
RP Thogmartin, WE, US Geol Survey, Upper Midwest Environm Sci Ctr, 2630 Fanta Reed Rd, La Crosse, WI 54603 USA.
EM wthogmartin@usgs.gov
DE birth name; cumulative link model; name length; ordinal regression;
   right-side advantage; Social Security
AB The QWERTY effect suggests a consequence to word meaning deriving from the placement of letters on a QWERTY keyboard. Jasmin and Casasanto (2012) reported that words formed primarily of letters from the left side of the keyboard were more aversive in nature, whereas those on the right side were more attractive (right-side advantage, RSA); they concluded that those individuals branding new products could ensure a positive affect by attending to the balance of letters. I tested this hypothesis on arguably the most important branding decision an individual can make, the naming of a baby, by associating name popularity against RSA. Names and their rank among the top 1000 names reported to the Social Security Administration were gathered for each decadal interval between 1880 and 2010 (n = 28,000 names). I found no evidence for the QWERTY effect in child names (beta(RSA) = 0.007; 95% CI = [-0.014, 0.027]). Instead, gender-specific patterns in name popularity were related to length of name (beta(Name Length) = 0.079 [0.058, 0.099]). Parents should not be concerned that positive affect is dictated by the QWERTY effect.
CR Agresti A, 1990, CATEGORICAL DATA ANA
   BATES D, 2011, LINEAR MIXED EFFECTS
   Beilock SL, 2007, PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P51, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2007.01848.x
   Christensen R. H. B., 2011, ANAL ORDINAL DATA CU
   Edwards R, 2008, SOCIOL REV, V56, P39, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-954X.2008.00776.x
   Gelman A., 2007, DATA ANAL USING REGR
   Jasmin K, 2012, PSYCHON B REV, V19, P499, DOI 10.3758/s13423-012-0229-7
   Logan GD, 2011, PSYCHOL LEARN MOTIV, V54, P1, DOI 10.1016/B978-0-12-385527-5.00001-2
   Oppenheimer DM, 2008, TRENDS COGN SCI, V12, P237, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2008.02.014
   Ping RM, 2009, EMOT REV, V1, P140, DOI 10.1177/1754073908100439
   R Development Core Team, 2011, R LANG ENV STAT COMP
   VANDENBERGH O, 1990, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V16, P1153, DOI 10.1037//0278-7393.16.6.1153
   Whissell C, 2006, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V103, P451, DOI 10.2466/pms.103.2.451-456
   Whissell C. M., 2009, FINDING EMOTION NAME
   Yasuoka Koichi, 2011, ZINBUN, V42, P161
NR 15
TC 0
BP 47
EP 52
PY 2013
PD MAR
VL 61
IS 1
DI 10.1179/0027773812Z.00000000039
GA 078LK
UT WOS:000314100200006
ER

PT J
AU ROGALSKI, CJ
AF ROGALSKI, CJ
TI IMBECILITY, PAUPERISM, AND CRIME - AN APPRAISAL OF THEIR RELATIONSHIP TO
   SUBSTANCE USE, ABUSE, AND DEPENDENCE
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF THE ADDICTIONS
J9 INT J ADDICT
LA English
DT Article
RP ROGALSKI, CJ, W SIDE VET ADM MED CTR,DEPT VET AFFAIRS,PSYCHOL SERV,820 S DAMEN AVE,CHICAGO,IL 60612, USA.
DE SUBSTANCE USE ABUSE DEPENDENCE; BIOPSYCHOSOCIAL INTEGRATION;
   PSYCHOTHERAPY; INFORMATION RETRIEVAL; QUALITY OF LIFE
AB Freud had stated that human judgments of value ''follow directly...wishes for happiness-that, accordingly, they are an attempt to support...illusions with arguments.'' This paper argues that substance use/abuse/dependency treatment has been a failure because we understand little about eradicating the significant concerns associated with the use of chemicals that haunt mankind: ignorance, poverty, and crime. While technologies advance at dizzying speed, the human capacity to integrate new information and to achieve a quality life seems to evade many. The author presents her treatment regime which has helped some patients. But the psychologist is only one contributor to psychotherapy, habilitation and rehabilitation. It is advisable that each member of the professional and lay communities ''tend to their own garden.''
CR ALTMAN R, 1971, MCCABE MILLER
   *AM DIG SYST, 1904, COMPL DIG ALL DEC ST
   American Psychiatric Association, 1987, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   [Anonymous], 1933, OXFORD ENGLISH DICT
   Bartlett J., 1992, BARTLETTS FAMILIAR Q
   BECK AT, 1993, SUICIDE LIFE-THREAT, V23, P139
   CALLAHAN D, 1993, NEWSWEEK        1004, P67
   *CHIC CONS PSYCH R, 1991, JUN S NEW CLIN FIND
   CLINES FX, 1993, NY TIMES        0822, pF22
   FLAUBERT G, 1972, BOVARY
   FRANKL VE, 1904, MANS SEARCH MEANING
   FREUD S, 1962, STANDARD EDITION, V21, P3
   GAY P, 1988, FREUD LIFE OUR TIME
   Grimm Jacob, 1972, COMPLETE GRIMMS FAIR
   GUERIN B, 1992, AM PSYCHOL, V47, P1423, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.47.11.1423
   JENKINS AH, 1992, PSYCHOANAL PSYCHOL, V9, P509, DOI 10.1037/0736-9735.9.4.509
   Johnson S., 1979, DICT ENGLISH LANGUAG
   Lewis H. B., 1971, SHAME GUILT NEUROSIS
   MALCOLM J, 1993, NEW YORKER      0823, P84
   MICHELS R, 1993, NEW ENGL J MED  0819, P552
   MICHELS R, 1993, NEW ENG J MED   0826, P628
   NAUGHTON E, 1959, MCCABE
   RICHARDS E, 1993, NY TIMES MAGAZI 1205, P59
   ROGALSKI CJ, 1990, UNPUB 21ST ANN C SOC
   ROGALSKI CJ, 1989, UNPUB 16TH ANN NAT H
   ROGALSKI CJ, 1989, SOC PHARM, V3, P111
   Ronell Avital, 1992, CRACK WARS LIT ADDIC
   Rossi E, 1986, PSYCHOBIOLOGY MIND B
   U. S. Bureau of the Census, 1992, STAT ABSTR US
   Watzlawick P., 1974, CHANGE PRINCIPLES PR
   Whitehead Barbara Dafoe, 1993, ATLANTIC MONTHLY, V271, P47
   WINSATT WK, 1967, NEW LIGHT JOHNSON ES
   WOLBERG LR, 1967, TECHNIQUE PSYCHOTHER
NR 33
TC 1
BP 1
EP 96
PY 1995
VL 30
IS 1
GA QE603
UT WOS:A1995QE60300001
ER

PT J
AU Rimpau, I
AF Rimpau, I
TI The struggle for happiness.
SO LIBRARY JOURNAL
J9 LIBR J
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 Newark Publ Lib, Newark, NJ USA.
RP Rimpau, I, Newark Publ Lib, Newark, NJ USA.
CR ROBSON R, 2000, STRUGGLE HAPPINESS
NR 1
TC 0
BP 127
EP 127
PY 2000
PD MAR 1
VL 125
IS 4
GA 291CY
UT WOS:000085717600230
ER

PT J
AU Ahrens, AM
   Nobile, CW
   Page, LE
   Maier, EY
   Duvauchelle, CL
   Schallert, T
AF Ahrens, Allison M.
   Nobile, Cameron W.
   Page, Lindsay E.
   Maier, Esther Y.
   Duvauchelle, Christine L.
   Schallert, Timothy
TI Individual differences in the conditioned and unconditioned rat 50-kHz
   ultrasonic vocalizations elicited by repeated amphetamine exposure
SO PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY
J9 PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ahrens, Allison M.; Nobile, Cameron W.; Page, Lindsay E.; Schallert, Timothy] Univ Texas Austin, Dept Psychol, Austin, TX 78712 USA.
   [Maier, Esther Y.; Duvauchelle, Christine L.] Univ Texas Austin, Coll Pharm, Austin, TX 78712 USA.
   [Ahrens, Allison M.; Schallert, Timothy] Univ Michigan, Dept Psychol, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
RP Ahrens, AM, Univ Michigan, Dept Psychol, 580 Union Dr, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
EM allison.ahrens@gmail.com
DE Appetitive learning; Positive affect; 50 kHz; 22 kHz; USVs; Reward;
   Motivation
ID LONG-EVANS RATS; NUCLEUS-ACCUMBENS; PLACE PREFERENCE; ADULT RATS;
   INTRAVENOUS AMPHETAMINE; INCENTIVE SALIENCE; 3 LINES; COCAINE;
   SENSITIZATION; REWARD
AB Adult rats often produce 50-kHz ultrasonic vocalizations (USVs), particularly the frequency-modulated varieties, in appetitive situations. These calls are thought by some to reflect positive affective states and the reinforcing value of drugs such as amphetamine and cocaine.
   The objective of this study was to determine whether the number of unconditioned 50-kHz USVs elicited by amphetamine predicts the development and/or magnitude of drug-conditioned motivation.
   In three experiments, we recorded USVs before and after injections of 1 mg/kg amphetamine (i.v. or i.p.) administered once per session. Rats were categorized as "high callers" or "low callers" according to individual differences in the number of 50-kHz USVs elicited by their first amphetamine injection. We examined the conditioned appetitive behavior and conditioned place preference (CPP) that emerged in high and low callers after repeated pairings of amphetamine with specific contexts. We also examined whether amphetamine-induced calling was affected by treatment within an unfamiliar (test chamber) versus familiar (home cage) context.
   Within an unfamiliar environment, the high callers consistently produced more amphetamine-induced 50-kHz USVs than the low callers. Compared to the low callers, high callers showed significantly greater amphetamine CPP as well as enhanced conditioned 50-kHz USVs and locomotor activity during anticipation of amphetamine. Individual differences were stable when amphetamine was administered in test chambers, but when it was administered in home cages, low callers showed an increase in 50-kHz calling that matched the high callers.
   These findings suggest that individual differences in drug-induced USVs can reveal environment-sensitive traits involved in drug-related appetitive motivation.
CR Ahrens AM, 2009, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V197, P205, DOI 10.1016/j.bbr.2008.08.037
   AMSEL A, 1958, PSYCHOL BULL, V55, P102, DOI 10.1037/h0043125
   Anagnostaras SG, 2002, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V26, P703, DOI 10.1016/S0893-133X(01)00402-X
   Barbano MF, 2005, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V119, P1244, DOI 10.1037/0735-7044.119.5.1244
   Bardo MT, 1999, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V143, P39, DOI 10.1007/s002130050917
   BARDO MT, 1995, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V19, P39, DOI 10.1016/0149-7634(94)00021-R
   Barker DJ, 2010, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V211, P435, DOI 10.1007/s00213-010-1913-9
   Berridge KC, 1998, BRAIN RES REV, V28, P309, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0173(98)00019-8
   Bialy M, 2000, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V114, P983, DOI 10.1037//0735-7044.114.5.983
   Blanchard DC, 1999, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V23, P981, DOI 10.1016/S0149-7634(99)00031-7
   Borta A, 2006, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V166, P271, DOI 10.1016/j.bbr.2005.08.009
   Browning JR, 2011, NEUROPHARMACOLOGY, V61, P268, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropharm.2011.04.012
   Brudzynski SM, 2011, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V217, P32, DOI 10.1016/j.bbr.2010.10.006
   Brudzynski SM, 2001, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V25, P611, DOI 10.1016/S0149-7634(01)00058-6
   Brudzynski SM, 2011, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V100, P119, DOI 10.1016/j.pbb.2011.08.006
   Burgdorf J, 2008, J COMP PSYCHOL, V122, P357, DOI 10.1037/a0012889
   Burgdorf J, 2009, DEV PSYCHOBIOL, V51, P34, DOI 10.1002/dev.20343
   Burgdorf J, 2007, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V182, P274, DOI 10.1016/j.bbr.2007.03.010
   Burgdorf J, 2011, NEUROSCIENCE, V192, P515, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroscience.2011.05.001
   Burgdorf J, 2001, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V115, P940, DOI 10.1037//0735-7044.115.4.940
   Burgdorf J, 2006, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V30, P173, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2005.06.001
   Burgdorf J, 2010, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V35, P1831
   Carroll ME, 1997, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V129, P206, DOI 10.1007/s002130050182
   Ciucci MR, 2007, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V182, P284, DOI 10.1016/j.bbr.2007.02.020
   Ciucci Michelle R, 2009, Behav Neurosci, V123, P328, DOI 10.1037/a0014593
   Covington HE, 2003, EUR J PHARMACOL, V467, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0014-2999(03)01558-9
   Cunningham CL, 2006, NAT PROTOC, V1, P1662, DOI 10.1038/nprot.2006.279
   ETTENBERG A, 1991, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V103, P455, DOI 10.1007/BF02244244
   Ferrario CR, 2005, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V58, P751, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2005.04.046
   Flagel SB, 2007, BEHAV PHARMACOL, V18, P297, DOI 10.1097/FBP.0b013e3281f522a4
   Fraioli S, 1999, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V20, P533, DOI 10.1016/S0893-133X(98)00079-7
   HUNT T, 1987, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V11, P107, DOI 10.1016/S0149-7634(87)80005-2
   Knutson B, 1998, J COMP PSYCHOL, V112, P65, DOI 10.1037/0735-7036.112.1.65
   Knutson B, 1999, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V66, P639, DOI 10.1016/S0031-9384(98)00337-0
   Knutson B, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P961, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.6.961
   Kunin D, 2001, BEHAV PHARMACOL, V12, P61
   Ma ST, 2010, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V212, P109, DOI 10.1016/j.bbr.2010.04.001
   Mahler SV, 2013, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V236, P78, DOI 10.1016/j.bbr.2012.08.023
   Maier EY, 2008, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V91, P202, DOI 10.1016/j.pbb.2008.07.008
   Maier EY, 2012, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V219, P1141, DOI 10.1007/s00213-011-2445-7
   Maier EY, 2010, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V214, P75, DOI 10.1016/j.bbr.2010.04.057
   Mallo T, 2007, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V184, P57, DOI 10.1016/j.bbr.2007.06.015
   McGinnis MY, 2003, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V80, P81, DOI 10.1016/S0031-9384(03)00227-0
   Meyer PJ, 2012, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V219, P999, DOI 10.1007/s00213-011-2429-7
   Mu P, 2009, NEUROSCI LETT, V453, P31, DOI 10.1016/j.neulet.2009.02.007
   Mutschler NH, 1998, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V136, P402, DOI 10.1007/s002130050584
   Natusch C, 2010, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V96, P251, DOI [10.1016/j.pbb.2010.05.013, 10.1016/j.pbb.2010.05013]
   Piazza PV, 1996, ANNU REV PHARMACOL, V36, P359, DOI 10.1146/annurev.pa.36.040196.002043
   Rademacher DJ, 2000, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V117, P13, DOI 10.1016/S0166-4328(00)00277-1
   Reynolds SM, 2008, NAT NEUROSCI, V11, P423, DOI 10.1038/nn2061
   ROBINSON TE, 1993, BRAIN RES REV, V18, P247, DOI 10.1016/0165-0173(93)90013-P
   Schramm-Sapyta NL, 2011, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V215, P493, DOI 10.1007/s00213-011-2216-5
   Schwarting RKW, 2007, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V182, P208, DOI 10.1016/j.bbr.2007.01.029
   Simola N, 2010, INT J NEUROPSYCHOPH, V13, P123, DOI 10.1017/S1461145709990113
   Thompson B, 2006, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V168, P64, DOI 10.1016/j.bbr.2005.10.012
   Twining RC, 2009, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V123, P913, DOI 10.1037/a0016498
   Tzschentke TM, 2007, ADDICT BIOL, V12, P227, DOI 10.1111/j.1369-1600.2007.00070.x
   Vanderschuren LJMJ, 2000, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V151, P99, DOI 10.1007/s002130000493
   Williams SN, 2010, J PHARMACOL EXP THER, V332, P463, DOI 10.1124/jpet.109.158535
   Wintink AJ, 2001, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V70, P317, DOI 10.1016/S0091-3057(01)00615-3
   Wohr M, 2009, NEUROSCIENCE, V163, P1024, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroscience.2009.07.043
   Wohr M, 2008, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V93, P766, DOI 10.1016/j.physbeh.2007.11.031
   Wohr M, 2012, NEUROBIOL LEARN MEM, V98, P154, DOI 10.1016/j.nlm.2012.05.004
   Wright JM, 2012, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V37, P808, DOI 10.1038/npp.2011.258
   Wright JM, 2010, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V211, P1, DOI 10.1007/s00213-010-1859-y
NR 65
TC 0
BP 687
EP 700
PY 2013
PD OCT
VL 229
IS 4
DI 10.1007/s00213-013-3130-9
GA 224HB
UT WOS:000324872600012
ER

PT J
AU SEMLITSCH, HV
   ANDERER, P
   SALETU, B
   BINDER, GA
   DECKER, KA
AF SEMLITSCH, HV
   ANDERER, P
   SALETU, B
   BINDER, GA
   DECKER, KA
TI COGNITIVE PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY IN NOOTROPIC DRUG RESEARCH - EFFECTS OF
   GINKGO-BILOBA ON EVENT-RELATED POTENTIALS (P300) IN AGE-ASSOCIATED
   MEMORY IMPAIRMENT
SO PHARMACOPSYCHIATRY
J9 PHARMACOPSYCHIATRY
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV VIENNA,DEPT PSYCHIAT,PHARMACOPSYCHIAT SECT,A-1090 VIENNA,AUSTRIA.
RP SEMLITSCH, HV, UNIV VIENNA,DEPT PSYCHIAT,PSYCHIAT KLIN,CLIN PSYCHOPHYSIOL SECT,WAHRINGER GURTEL 18-20,A-1090 VIENNA,AUSTRIA.
ID TEST-SYSTEM VPTS; ALZHEIMER-TYPE; DOUBLE-BLIND; HEMODERIVATIVE
   ACTOVEGIN; CLINICAL UTILITY; MILD DEMENTIA; EEG;
   NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY; TOPOGRAPHY; PSYCHIATRY
AB Extracts from the leaves of Ginkgo biloba have been suggested to be useful in the treatment of various symptoms of impaired brain functions in advanced age. To elucidate specific mechanisms of the possible clinical benefit, the effects of Ginkgo biloba extract Ginkobene(R) on cognitive information-processing were investigated by means of long-latency auditory event-related potentials. In a double-blind placebo-controlled study, 48 patients (29 women and 19 men) aged between 51 and 79 years with the diagnosis of age-associated memory impairment had 57 days' treatment with a daily dosage of 3 x 40 mg Ginkobene(R) or placebo. To evaluate acute, chronic, and superimposed drug effects, psychophysiological investigations were carried out on day 7 and day 57 before and 3 hours after drug administration. ERP investigations were carried out by means of a two-tone auditory oddball paradigm. In addition to 17 EEC leads, vertical and horizontal EOGs were recorded. After minimizing ocular artifacts and visual artifact rejection, latencies and topographic distributions of N1 and P2 components (non-targets) and N2 and P300 components (targets) were calculated by an automatic procedure. When compared to the placebo group, in the Ginkobene(R) group no consistent and unequivocal changes on N1, PZ, N2, and P300 amplitudes or on N1, PZ, and NZ latencies were observed. P300 latency was shortened by 31 ms, 38 ms, and 32 ms in the Ginkgo biloba group after acute, chronic, and superimposed drug administration. It may therefore be hypothesized that the decrease of P300 latency in the Ginkgo biloba group may reflect shorter stimulus-evaluation time. As this effect was not accompanied by positive effects on subjective wellbeing, it may be concluded that it is not mediated by thymopsychic alterations.
CR ABT K, 1989, STATISTICS TOPOGRAPH, P150
   ABT K, 1990, J CLIN NEUROPHYSIOL, V7, P519, DOI 10.1097/00004691-199010000-00007
   AGNOLI A, 1985, SEP P INT S NEW YORK
   AMADUCCI L, 1990, PHARMACOPSYCHIATRY, V23, P171, DOI 10.1055/s-2007-1014502
   ANDERER P, 1992, PSYCHIAT RES-NEUROIM, V45, P79, DOI 10.1016/0925-4927(92)90002-L
   BENTON AL, 1981, BENTON TEST
   BLACKWOOD DHR, 1986, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V21, P557, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(86)90201-5
   Crook T., 1986, DEV NEUROPSYCHOL, V2, P261
   CROOK TH, 1990, CLIN NEUROPHARMACOL, V13, pS81
   Crook T H 3rd, 1990, Adv Neurol, V51, P211
   DONCHIN E, 1988, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V11, P357
   Elbert T., 1987, J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V1, P317
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   FRIEDMAN D, 1993, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V30, P383, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1993.tb02060.x
   GALLAI V, 1991, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V103, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF02244066
   GESSNER B, 1985, ARZNEIMITTEL-FORSCH, V35-2, P1459
   GOODIN DS, 1990, ELECTROEN CLIN NEURO, V76, P2, DOI 10.1016/0013-4694(90)90051-K
   Grunberger J., 1977, PSYCHODIAGNOSTIK ALK
   HARTMANN A, 1991, MUNCH MED WOCHENS S1, V133, pS1
   HERRMANN WM, 1989, NEUROPSYCHOBIOLOGY, V22, P170, DOI 10.1159/000118612
   HOFFERBERTH B, 1989, ARZNEIMITTEL-FORSCH, V39-2, P918
   Hofferberth B., 1991, MUNCHEN MED WOCHEN, V133, pS30
   ITO J, 1990, ELECTROEN CLIN NEURO, V77, P174, DOI 10.1016/0168-5597(90)90035-C
   Janke W, 1978, EIGENSCHAFTSWORTERLI
   KANOWSKI S, 1990, PHARMACOPSYCHIATRY, V23, P233
   KLEIJNEN J, 1992, BRIT J CLIN PHARMACO, V34, P352
   KLEIJNEN J, 1992, LANCET, V340, P1136, DOI 10.1016/0140-6736(92)93158-J
   KUNKEL H, 1993, NEUROPSYCHOBIOLOGY, V27, P40, DOI 10.1159/000118951
   Kuskowski M A, 1990, J Geriatr Psychiatry Neurol, V3, P41, DOI 10.1177/089198879000300109
   MAGLIERO A, 1984, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V121, P171
   MCENTEE WJ, 1990, NEUROLOGY, V40, P526
   MILNTE TF, 1988, NEUROPSYCHOBIOLOGY, V19, P158
   MUNTE TF, 1989, NEUROPSYCHOBIOLOGY, V21, P94, DOI 10.1159/000118559
   Naatanen R., 1989, EVENT RELATED POTENT, P117
   NESHIGE R, 1988, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V51, P1120, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.51.9.1120
   NOBILIO D, 1990, CURR THER RES CLIN E, V47, P267
   NOVAK GP, 1990, ELECTROEN CLIN NEURO, V75, P255, DOI 10.1016/0013-4694(90)90105-S
   PELOSI L, 1992, ELECTROEN CLIN NEURO, V84, P515, DOI 10.1016/0168-5597(92)90040-I
   PFEFFERBAUM A, 1990, ELECTROEN CLIN NEURO, V76, P6, DOI 10.1016/0013-4694(90)90052-L
   Picton T, 1988, HDB ELECTROENCEPHALO, V3, P361
   Polich J, 1991, Electroencephalogr Clin Neurophysiol Suppl, V42, P304
   PRITCHARD WS, 1987, INT J NEUROSCI, V35, P105
   SALETU B, 1992, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V32, P668, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(92)90296-C
   Saletu B, 1991, ALZ DIS ASSOC DIS S1, V5, P57
   SALETU B, 1985, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V444, P406, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1985.tb37604.x
   SALETU B, 1989, METHOD FIND EXP CLIN, V11, P43
   SALETU B, UNPUB DOUBLE BLIND P
   SALETU B, 1991, NEUROPSYCHOBIOLOGY, V24, P135
   SCHAFFLER K, 1985, ARZNEIMITTEL-FORSCH, V35-2, P1283
   SCHWABE W, 1992, TEBONIN GINKGO BILOB
   SEMLITSCH HV, 1989, METHOD FIND EXP CLIN, V11, P25
   SEMLITSCH HV, 1991, NEUROPSYCHOBIOLOGY, V24, P49
   SEMLITSCH HV, 1986, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V23, P695, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1986.tb00696.x
   SEMLITSCH HV, 1993, INT CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V8, P155, DOI 10.1097/00004850-199300830-00004
   SEMLITSCH HV, 1992, J NEURAL TRANSM-PARK, V4, P319, DOI 10.1007/BF02260080
   SQUIRES NK, 1975, ELECTROEN CLIN NEURO, V38, P387, DOI 10.1016/0013-4694(75)90263-1
   Stanzione P, 1990, Electroencephalogr Clin Neurophysiol Suppl, V41, P216
   SUBHAN Z, 1984, INT J CLIN PHARM RES, V4, P89
   VERLEGER R, 1992, ELECTROEN CLIN NEURO, V84, P332, DOI 10.1016/0168-5597(92)90086-Q
   VERLEGER R, 1991, ELECTROEN CLIN NEURO, V78, P240, DOI 10.1016/0013-4694(91)90039-7
   Wechsler D., 1956, MESSUNG INTELLIGENZ
   1992, PHARMACOPSYCHIATRY, V25, P126
   1990, GINKGO BILOBA EXTRAC
NR 63
TC 40
BP 134
EP 142
PY 1995
PD JUL
VL 28
IS 4
DI 10.1055/s-2007-979605
GA RT085
UT WOS:A1995RT08500005
TG GROUP2
ER

PT B
AU Pao, TL
   Chen, YT
   Yeh, JH
AF Pao, TL
   Chen, YT
   Yeh, JH
TI Emotion recognition from Madarin speech signals
SO 2004 INTERNATIONAL SYMPOSIUM ON CHINESE SPOKEN LANGUAGE PROCESSING, PROCEEDINGS
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 Tatung Univ, Dept Comp Sci & Engn, Taipei, Taiwan.
RP Pao, TL, Tatung Univ, Dept Comp Sci & Engn, Taipei, Taiwan.
EM tlpao@ttu.edu.tw; d8906005@ms2.ttu.edu.tw; d9306002@ms2.ttu.edu.tw
AB In this paper, a Mandarin speech based emotion classification method is presented. Five primary human emotions including anger, boredom, happiness, neutral and sadness are investigated. In emotion classification of speech signals, conventional features are statistics of fundamental frequency, loudness, duration and voice quality. However, the recognition accuracy of systems employing these features degrades substantially when more than two valence emotion categories are invoked. For speech emotion recognition, we select 16 LPC coefficients, 12 LPCC components, 16 LFPC components, 16 PLP coefficients, 20 MFCC components and jitter as the basic features to form the feature vector. A Mandarin corpus recorded by 12 non-professional speakers is employed. The recognizer presented in this paper is based on three recognition techniques: LDA, K-NN, and HMMs. Experimental results show that the selected features are robust and effective for the emotion recognition not only in the arousal dimension but also in the valence dimension.
CR ATA BS, 1974, J ACOUST SOC AM, P1304
   Cowie R, 2001, IEEE SIGNAL PROC MAG, V18, P32, DOI 10.1109/79.911197
   Ekman P., 1999, HDB COGNITION EMOTIO
   HERMANSKY H, 1990, J ACOUST SOC AM, V87, P1738, DOI 10.1121/1.399423
   Holzapfel H., 2002, Proceedings Fourth IEEE International Conference on Multimodal Interfaces, DOI 10.1109/ICMI.2002.1166983
   KAISER JF, 2002, DISCRETE TIME SPEECH, P201
   Kwon O, 2003, EUROSPEECH, P125
   MURRAY I, 1993, J ACOUST SOC AM, P1097
   Park CH, 2003, IEEE IJCNN, P2594
   PARK CH, 2002, INT J FUZZY LOGIC IN, P122
   PASESCHKE A, 2000, SPEECHEMOTION2000, P75
   SCHULLER B, 2003, P IEEE ICASSP, P401
   STORK DG, 2001, PATTERN CLASSIFCATIO
   TATO R, 2002, ICSLP2002, P2029
   YACOUB S, 2003, EUROSPEECH HPL 2003
NR 15
TC 0
BP 301
EP 304
PY 2004
GA BBW17
UT WOS:000228097200076
ER

PT J
AU Purvis, A
   Howell, RT
   Iyer, R
AF Purvis, Alison
   Howell, Ryan T.
   Iyer, Ravi
TI Exploring the role of personality in the relationship between
   maximization and well-being
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Purvis, Alison; Howell, Ryan T.] San Francisco State Univ, Dept Psychol, San Francisco, CA 94132 USA.
   [Iyer, Ravi] Univ So Calif, Dept Psychol, Los Angeles, CA 90089 USA.
RP Howell, RT, San Francisco State Univ, Dept Psychol, 1600 Holloway Ave, San Francisco, CA 94132 USA.
EM rhowell@sfsu.edu
DE Maximization; Subjective well-being; Big Five; Personality traits
ID HAPPINESS; PERFECTIONISM; VALIDATION; INTERNET; SATISFACTION;
   RELIABILITY; MAXIMIZERS; UNHAPPY; CHOICE; SCALE
AB The present study investigates how the Big Five personality traits may play a role in explaining the negative association between maximization and well-being. Contrary to expectation that conscientiousness drives one's tendency to maximize, neuroticism emerged as the strongest predictor. Further, when controlling for personality traits, the negative relations between maximization (and its facets) and various well-being variables were appreciably attenuated. However, the tendency to experience regret was found to fully mediate the negative relationship between maximization and satisfaction with life even after controlling for personality traits. Our findings suggest that the measurement of maximization may over-represent an affective component of maximizing that leads to decision-related distress while neglecting a more cognitive component, which might reflect a preference for planned, yet painstaking, searches for the "best." (C) 2010 Published by Elsevier Ltd.
CR Abbe A., 2003, J HAPPINESS STUD, P385, DOI 10.1023/B:JOHS.0000005769.54611.3c
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Bergman AJ, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V43, P389, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.12.007
   Brebner J, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P279, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00041-5
   Chang L, 2009, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V73, P641, DOI 10.1093/poq/nfp075
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   Dar-Nimrod I, 2009, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V46, P631, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2009.01.007
   Diab DL, 2008, JUDGM DECIS MAK, V3, P364
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   EMMONS RA, 1985, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V11, P89, DOI 10.1177/0146167285111008
   Goldberg D., 1988, USERS GUIDE GEN HLTH
   Gosling SD, 2004, AM PSYCHOL, V59, P93, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.59.2.93
   HEWITT PL, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P456, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.3.456
   Howell RT, 2010, BEHAV RES METHODS, V42, P775, DOI 10.3758/BRM.42.3.775
   Iyengar SS, 2006, PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P143, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2006.01677.x
   John O. P., 1999, HDB PERSONALITY THEO
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1006824100041
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   Morgenstern Oskar, 1944, THEORY GAMES EC BEHA
   Nenkov GY, 2008, JUDGM DECIS MAK, V3, P371
   Parker AM, 2007, JUDGM DECIS MAK, V2, P342
   Preacher KJ, 2008, BEHAV RES METHODS, V40, P879, DOI 10.3758/BRM.40.3.879
   SAUCIER G, 1994, J PERS ASSESS, V63, P506, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6303_8
   Schwartz B., 2004, PARADOX CHOICE WHY M
   Schwartz B, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P1178, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.5.1178
   Shiloh S, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V30, P699, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00073-8
   SIMON HA, 1956, PSYCHOL REV, V63, P129, DOI 10.1037/h0042769
   Stoeber J, 2009, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V47, P363, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2009.04.004
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 30
TC 4
BP 370
EP 375
PY 2011
PD FEB
VL 50
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.paid.2010.10.023
GA 712RH
UT WOS:000286683400010
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Libman-Sokolowska, M
   Nasierowski, T
AF Libman-Sokolowska, Malgorzata
   Nasierowski, Tadeusz
TI The importance of hope in coping with schizophrenia
SO PSYCHIATRIA POLSKA
J9 PSYCHIATR POL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Libman-Sokolowska, Malgorzata; Nasierowski, Tadeusz] Med Univ Warsaw, Dept & Clin Psychiat, Warsaw, Poland.
RP Libman-Sokolowska, M, Med Univ Warsaw, Dept & Clin Psychiat, Warsaw, Poland.
DE schizophrenia; hope
ID SUICIDAL-BEHAVIOR; HOPELESSNESS; RECOVERY; PEOPLE; ASSOCIATIONS;
   DISORDERS; QUALITIES; SYMPTOMS; HEALTH
AB Hope is an important dimension of psychological functioning, the source of strength in existential challenges both in health and illness. It is already known that hope is connected with the subjective well-being in people suffering from schizophrenia. Therefore, increasing hope is a promising goal of therapeutic interventions. On the other hand, multiple definitions of hope and methodological differences in the approach to the subject do not lead to determining therapeutic indications, useful in clinical practice. Most scientific projects about hope in people with schizophrenia concentrate on description of mechanisms influencing the patients welfare or determining the relationships between hope intensification and other factors. The paper reviews the concepts of hope and related psychometric techniques and presents the results of research on hope in people with schizophrenia. The presented studies are focused mainly on relationships between hope and psychopathology, the recovery and well-being of the patients. Continuing the research in this topic and analysis of current data may contribute to beneficial changes in the treatment of schizophrenia
CR BECK AT, 1975, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V234, P1146, DOI 10.1001/jama.234.11.1146
   BECK AT, 1974, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V42, P861, DOI 10.1037/h0037562
   CALDWELL CB, 1990, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V16, P571
   DUFAULT K, 1985, NURS CLIN N AM, V20, P379
   Harkavy-Friedman JM, 2001, CLIN NEUROSCI RES, V1, P345, DOI 10.1016/S1566-2772(01)00036-6
   Hasson-Ohayon I, 2009, PSYCHIAT RES, V167, P231, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2008.04.019
   Herth K, 1991, Sch Inq Nurs Pract, V5, P39
   Hoffmann H, 2000, SCHIZOPHR RES, V43, P147, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(99)00148-6
   Huguelet P, 2007, EUR PSYCHIAT, V22, P188, DOI 10.1016/j.eurpsy.2006.08.001
   Hunt Raleigh ED., 2000, HDB STRESS COPING HL
   Kwiatek P., 2012, SEMINARE, V31, P157
   Laguna M, 2005, KWESTIONARIUSZ NADZI
   Lieberman JA, 2006, SCHIZOFRENIA
   Lysaker PH, 2006, SCHIZOPHR RES, V82, P241, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2005.12.844
   Lysaker PH, 2010, SCHIZOPHR RES, V121, P271, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2010.03.003
   Lysaker PH, 2004, SCHIZOPHR RES, V70, P277, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2004.01.007
   Lysaker PH, 2005, J NERV MENT DIS, V193, P244, DOI 10.1097/01.nmd.0000158376.53165.de
   Matczak A, 2010, FIDES RATIO KWARTALN, V2, P19
   MILLER JF, 1988, NURS RES, V37, P6
   Mohr S, 2011, PSYCHIAT RES, V186, P177, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2010.08.012
   Noh C, 2008, ARCH PSYCHIAT NURS, V22, P69, DOI 10.1016/j.apnu.2007.10.002
   Noiseux S, 2008, INT J NURS STUD, V45, P1148, DOI 10.1016/j.ijnurstu.2007.07.008
   Resnick SG, 2005, SCHIZOPHR RES, V75, P119, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2004.05.009
   Schrank B, 2012, SOC SCI MED, V74, P554, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2011.11.008
   Schrank B, 2011, HEALTH EXPECT, V14, P417, DOI 10.1111/j.1369-7625.2010.00645.x
   Shah R, 2011, PSYCHIAT RES, V190, P200, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2011.07.034
   Snyder C. R., 1991, HDB SOCIAL CLIN PSYC, P285
   Snyder C. R., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P257
   Sobol E., 2002, NOWY SLOWNIK JEZYKA
   Stoner MH, 2004, INSTRUMENTS CLIN HLT, P215
   Sulek Kazimierz, 2010, Acta Haematologica Polonica, V41, P209
   Trzebinska E., 2008, PSYCHOLOGIA POZYTYWN
   Trzebinski J, 2003, KWESTIONARIUSZ NADZI
   Werner S, 2012, PSYCHIAT RES, V196, P214, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2011.10.012
NR 34
TC 0
BP 933
EP 943
PY 2013
VL 47
IS 5
GA 235XX
UT WOS:000325757400014
ER

PT J
AU de Castro, V
   Fong, T
   Rosenthal, RJ
   Tavares, H
AF de Castro, Viviane
   Fong, Timothy
   Rosenthal, Richard J.
   Tavares, Hermano
TI A comparison of craving and emotional states between pathological
   gamblers and alcoholics
SO ADDICTIVE BEHAVIORS
J9 ADDICT BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Sao Paulo, Fac Med, Dept Psychiat, Gambling Outpatient Unit, Sao Paulo, Brazil.
   Univ Calif Los Angeles, Dept Psychiat & Biobehav Sci, Gambling Studies Program, Los Angeles, CA USA.
RP de Castro, V, 13151 Fdn Pk Dr C434, Los Angeles, CA 90094 USA.
EM vpecanha@mednet.ucla.edu
DE pathological gambling; alcoholics; craving; emotional states; social
   functioning
ID GAMBLING BEHAVIOR; MOOD STATE; SCALE; URGES
AB Fifty pathological gamblers and 42 alcohol dependent subjects were compared regarding craving, emotional states and social functioning. Subjects self-rated their cravings using the Weiss Craving Scale (WCS) and the Pennsylvania Craving Scale (PCS). Subjects answered a semi-structured interview, the Positive and Negative Affect Scale Extended Form (PANAS-X), and the Social Adjustment Scale (SAS-SR). Gamblers had higher scores on craving measures. Regression models showed that craving for gambling and alcohol have a significant correlation with emotional states. Craving for gambling was inversely correlated with positive affect and craving for alcohol was directly correlated with negative affect. Gambling craving was more dependent upon external factors and related to an unpleasant dearousing state, while alcohol craving was associated with an unpleasant arousing state. These findings point to the key role of emotional deregulation on gambling and alcohol cravings following early abstinence. (c) 2006 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR ABRAMS DB, 2000, ADDICTION, V95, P237
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Baker T. B., 1987, NEBR S MOT ALC US AB, P257
   BLASZCZYNSKI A, 1990, PSYCHOL REP, V67, P35, DOI 10.2466/PR0.67.5.35-42
   BROWN RIF, 1987, INT J ADDICT, V22, P1053
   CASTELLANI B, 1995, INT J ADDICT, V30, P275
   Castro V., 2005, CANADIAN J PSYCHIAT, V50, P81
   Dickerson M G, 1996, J Gambl Stud, V12, P161, DOI 10.1007/BF01539172
   Drummond D. C., 2000, ADDICTION S, V95, P247, DOI [10.1046/j.1360-0443.95.8s2.13.x, DOI 10.1046/J.1360-0443.95.8S2.13.X]
   Drummond DC, 2001, ADDICTION, V96, P33, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.2001.961333.x
   Duvarci I, 2000, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V41, P253, DOI 10.1111/1467-9450.00195
   First M. B., 1997, STRUCTURE CLIN INTER
   Flannery BA, 1999, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V23, P1289, DOI 10.1097/00000374-199908000-00001
   Gee P, 2005, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V96, P53, DOI 10.1348/000712604X15536
   Gorenstein C, 2002, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V69, P167, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(01)00300-7
   Hodgins DC, 2004, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V72, P72, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.72.1.72
   Hodgins DC, 2003, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V17, P244, DOI 10.1037/0893-164X.17.3.244
   HOLLINGSHEAD A, 1976, UNPUB 4 FACTOR INDEX
   JOHNSON CN, 1994, ADDICT BEHAV, V19, P631, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(94)90018-3
   Koob G., 2000, ADDICTION, V95, P73, DOI 10.1080/09652140050111663
   Larsen R., 1992, EMOTION, P25
   Lesieur H.R., 1984, CHASE CAREER COMPULS
   Specker S M, 1995, Ann Clin Psychiatry, V7, P175, DOI 10.3109/10401239509149623
   Robbins SJ, 2000, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V59, P33, DOI 10.1016/S0376-8716(99)00103-9
   RUGLE L, 1993, J NERV MENT DIS, V181, P107, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199302000-00006
   SAYETTE M, 2000, ADDICTION, V95, P189, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.95.8s2.8.x
   SHERMAN JE, 1986, ADV BEHAV RES THER, V8, P253, DOI 10.1016/0146-6402(86)90008-1
   SHERMAN JE, 1989, ADDICT BEHAV, V14, P611, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(89)90003-8
   Sinha R, 1999, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V142, P343, DOI 10.1007/s002130050898
   Tabachnick B. G., 1996, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Tavares H, 2003, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V64, P433
   Tavares H, 2005, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V29, P1427, DOI 10.1097/01.alc.0000175071.22872.98
   Tiffany S. T., 2000, ADDICTION, V95, P177, DOI 10.1080/09652140050111753
   WATSON D, 1994, UNPUB PANAS X MANUAL
   WATSON D, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P346, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.97.3.346
   WEISS RD, 1995, AM J DRUG ALCOHOL AB, V21, P289, DOI 10.3109/00952999509002698
   Welte JW, 2004, J GAMBL STUD, V20, P405, DOI 10.1007/s10899-004-4582-y
   World Medical Association, 2002, J POSTGRAD MED, V48, P206
NR 38
TC 13
BP 1555
EP 1564
PY 2007
PD AUG
VL 32
IS 8
DI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2006.11.014
GA 179PS
UT WOS:000247302800003
ER

PT J
AU Gilbert, P
   McEwan, K
   Matos, M
   Rivis, A
AF Gilbert, Paul
   McEwan, Kirsten
   Matos, Marcela
   Rivis, Amanda
TI Fears of compassion: Development of three self-report measures
SO PSYCHOLOGY AND PSYCHOTHERAPY-THEORY RESEARCH AND PRACTICE
J9 PSYCHOL PSYCHOTHER-T
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Gilbert, Paul; McEwan, Kirsten] Kingsway Hosp, Mental Hlth Res Unit, Derby DE22 3LZ, England.
   [Matos, Marcela] Univ Coimbra, Cognit Behav Res Ctr, P-3000 Coimbra, Portugal.
   [Rivis, Amanda] Univ Nottingham, Inst Work Hlth & Org, Nottingham NG7 2RD, England.
RP Gilbert, P, Kingsway Hosp, Mental Hlth Res Unit, Derby DE22 3LZ, England.
EM p.gilbert@derby.ac.uk
ID LOVING-KINDNESS MEDITATION; ANXIETY STRESS SCALES; WORKING MODELS;
   ATTACHMENT; DEPRESSION; ALTRUISM; ONESELF; MIND; INDIVIDUALS;
   PERSONALITY
AB Objectives. There is increasing evidence that helping people develop compassion for themselves and others has powerful impacts on negative affect and promotes positive affect. However, clinical observations suggest that some individuals, particularly those high in self-criticism, can find self-compassion and receiving compassion difficult and can be fearful of it. This study therefore developed measures of fear of: compassion for others, compassion from others, and compassion for self. We also explored the relationship of these fears with established compassion for self and compassion for others measures, self-criticism, attachment styles, and depression, anxiety, and stress.
   Method. Students (N = 222) and therapists (N = 53) completed measures of fears of compassion, self-compassion, compassion for others, self-criticism, adult attachment, and psychopathology.
   Results. Fear of compassion for self was linked to fear of compassion from others, and both were associated with self-coldness, self-criticism, insecure attachment, and depression, anxiety, and stress. In a multiple regression, self-criticism was the only significant predictor of depression.
   Conclusion. This study suggests the importance of exploring how and why some people may actively resist engaging in compassionate experiences or behaviours and be fearful of affiliative emotions in general. This has important implications for therapeutic interventions and the therapeutic relationship because affiliative emotions are major regulators of threat-based emotions.
CR Antony MM, 1998, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V10, P176, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.10.2.176
   Arieti S., 1980, SEVERE MILD DEPRESSI
   Bakan J., 2005, CORPORATION PATHOLOG
   BATSON CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P1042, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.6.1042
   Bowlby J., 1980, LOSS SADNESS DEPRESS, V3
   Bowlby J., 1969, ATTACHMENT ATTACHMEN, V1
   Bowlby J., 1973, SEPARATION ANXIETY A, V2
   BURNSTEIN E, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P773, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.5.773
   Collins N. L., 1994, ADV PERSONAL RELATIO, V5, P53
   COLLINS NL, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P644, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.4.644
   Collins NL, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P810, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.4.810
   Davidson R. J., 2002, VISIONS COMPASSION W
   Depue RA, 2005, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V28, P313
   FEENEY JA, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P972
   FEHR C, 2009, SCI COMPASSIONATE LO
   Figley C. R., 2002, TREATING COMPASSION
   Fredrickson BL, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V95, P1045, DOI 10.1037/a0013262
   Gerhardt S., 2010, SELFISH SOC WE ALL F
   Gilbert P, 2005, COMPASSION CONCEPTUA, P9
   Gilbert P., 2010, COMPASSION FOCUSED T
   Gilbert P, 2004, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V43, P31, DOI 10.1348/014466504772812959
   Gilbert P, 2006, CLIN PSYCHOL PSYCHOT, V13, P353, DOI 10.1002/cpp.507
   Gilbert P, 2010, INT J COGN THER, V3, P95
   Gilbert P., 2000, GENES COUCH EXPLORAT, P118
   Gilbert P, 2009, COMPASSIONATE MIND N
   Gilbert P., 2007, PSYCHOTHERAPY COUNSE
   Gillath O., 2005, COMPASSION CONCEPTUA, P121
   Goetz JL, 2010, PSYCHOL BULL, V136, P351, DOI 10.1037/a0018807
   Graziano WG, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V93, P583, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.93.4.583
   HOLMES J, 2001, SEARCH SECURE BASE A
   Hutcherson CA, 2008, EMOTION, V8, P720, DOI 10.1037/a0013237
   Jain S, 2007, ANN BEHAV MED, V33, P11, DOI 10.1207/s15324796abm3301_2
   Kelman H. C., 1989, CRIMES OBEDIENCE
   KOBAK RR, 1993, CHILD DEV, V64, P231, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1993.tb02906.x
   Laithwaite H, 2009, BEHAV COGN PSYCHOTH, V37, P511, DOI 10.1017/S1352465809990233
   Lama Dalai, 1995, POWER COMPASSION
   Leary MR, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V92, P887, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.92.5.887
   Longe O, 2010, NEUROIMAGE, V49, P1849, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2009.09.019
   LOVIBOND PF, 1995, BEHAV RES THER, V33, P335, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(94)00075-U
   Lutz A, 2004, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V101, P16369, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0407401101
   Lutz A., 2008, PLOS ONE, V3, P1, DOI DOI 10.1371/JOURNAL.PONE.0001897
   Mayhew SL, 2008, CLIN PSYCHOL PSYCHOT, V15, P113, DOI 10.1002/cpp.566
   McLaughlin E., 2003, RESTORATIVE JUSTICE
   Meyer B, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V38, P151, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.03.016
   Mikulincer M., 2007, ATTACHMENT ADULTHOOD
   Mikulincer M, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P817, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.5.817
   Mikulincer M., 1995, PERSONALITY SOCIAL P, V21, P408, DOI DOI 10.1177/0146167295214011
   Neely ME, 2009, MOTIV EMOTION, V33, P88, DOI 10.1007/s11031-008-9119-8
   Neff K. D., 2003, SELF IDENTITY, V2, P85, DOI DOI 10.1080/15298860309032
   Neff K. D., 2005, SELF IDENTITY, V4, P263, DOI DOI 10.1080/13576500444000317
   Neff KD, 2009, J PERS, V77, P23, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2008.00537.x
   Neff K. D., 2003, SELF IDENTITY, V2, P223, DOI DOI 10.1080/15298860309027
   Pace TWW, 2009, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V34, P87, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2008.08.011
   Pauley G, 2010, PSYCHOL PSYCHOTHER-T, V83, P129, DOI 10.1348/147608309X471000
   PRATTO F, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P741, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.4.741
   Reed A, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P1270, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.6.1270
   Rockliff H., 2008, J CLIN NEUROPSYCHIAT, V5, P132
   Rothschild B., 2006, HELP HELPER PSYCHOPH
   Shapiro S. L., 2005, INT J STRESS MANAGE, V12, P164, DOI [10.1037/1072-5245.12. 2.164, DOI 10.1037/1072-5245.12.2.164]
   Shapiro SL, 2007, TRAIN EDUC PROF PSYC, V1, P105, DOI 10.1037/1931-3918.1.2.105
   Sprecher S, 2005, J SOC PERS RELAT, V22, P629, DOI 10.1177/0265407505056439
   TICE DM, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P420, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.49.2.420
   Vitaliano PP, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P946, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.6.946
   WALLIN DJ, 2007, ATTACHMENT PSYCHOTHE
   WATSON D, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P3, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.104.1.3
NR 65
TC 17
BP 239
EP 255
PY 2011
PD SEP
VL 84
IS 3
DI 10.1348/147608310X526511
GA 811UM
UT WOS:000294241600002
ER

PT J
AU Miller, RB
   Hollist, CS
   Olsen, J
   Law, D
AF Miller, Richard B.
   Hollist, Cody S.
   Olsen, Joseph
   Law, David
TI Marital Quality and Health Over 20 Years: A Growth Curve Analysis
SO JOURNAL OF MARRIAGE AND FAMILY
J9 J MARRIAGE FAM
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Miller, Richard B.] Brigham Young Univ, Sch Family Life, Provo, UT 84602 USA.
   [Hollist, Cody S.] Univ Nebraska Lincoln, Dept Child Youth & Family Studies, Lincoln, NE 68588 USA.
   [Olsen, Joseph] Brigham Young Univ, Coll Family Home & Social Sci, Provo, UT 84602 USA.
   [Law, David] Utah State Univ, Dept Family Consumer & Human Dev, Logan, UT 84322 USA.
RP Miller, RB, Brigham Young Univ, Sch Family Life, 2075 JFSB, Provo, UT 84602 USA.
EM rick_miller@byu.edu
DE longitudinal research; marital satisfaction; physical health
ID LIFE-COURSE PERSPECTIVE; SELF-RATED HEALTH; OLDER-ADULTS; FAMILY
   RESILIENCE; PREDICTIVE-VALUE; MENTAL-HEALTH; INITIAL-VALUE; MARRIAGE;
   MORTALITY; STRESS
AB Although there is substantial evidence linking marital quality to physical health, few studies have been longitudinal. This study examined data from the Marital Instability Over the Life Course Study; 1,681 married individuals followed for 20years were included in these analyses. In order to control for life course effects, participants were divided into 2 cohorts: early life and midlife. On the basis of latent growth curve analysis, the results indicated that initial values of marital happiness and marital problems were significantly associated with the initial value of physical health among both cohorts. In addition, the slope of marital happiness was significantly associated with the slope of physical health among the younger cohort, and the slope of marital problems was significantly associated with the slope of physical health among the midlife cohort. These results provide evidence of the significant association between positive and negative dimensions of marital quality and physical health over the life course.
CR Aldwin C. M., 2003, HLTH ILLNESS OPTIMAL
   Amato P. R., 2007, ALONE TOGETHER MARRI
   Anderson JR, 2010, J FAM PSYCHOL, V24, P587, DOI 10.1037/a0020928
   Arbuckle J. L., 2007, AMOS VERSION 18 0
   Baron KG, 2008, BEHAV SLEEP MED, V7, P22, DOI 10.1080/15402000802577751
   Black PH, 2006, MED HYPOTHESES, V67, P879, DOI 10.1016/j.mehy.2006.04.008
   Blackwell D. L., 2002, VITAL HLTH STAT SERI
   Bookwala J, 2005, J AGING HEALTH, V17, P85, DOI 10.1177/0898264304272794
   BOOTH A, 1985, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V14, P53, DOI 10.1177/0049124185014001003
   Bradbury T. N., 1998, DEV COURSE MARITAL D, P279, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511527814.011
   Brock RL, 2011, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V79, P577, DOI 10.1037/a0024941
   BURMAN B, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P39, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.1.39
   CAMPBELL ME, 1981, J PSYCHOL, V108, P85
   Cano A, 2004, PAIN, V107, P99, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2003.10.003
   Carstensen LL, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P165, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.54.3.165
   Choi NG, 2011, AGING MENT HEALTH, V15, P307, DOI 10.1080/13607863.2010.513042
   Dannefer D, 2003, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V58, pS327
   Duncan T. E., 2006, INTRO LATENT VARIABL
   Ferraro KF, 1999, AM SOCIOL REV, V64, P303, DOI 10.2307/2657534
   Fleming CB, 2010, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V51, P153, DOI 10.1177/0022146510368930
   Gouin JP, 2008, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V22, P699, DOI 10.1016/j.bbi.2008.09.016
   HAWKINS DN, 2005, SOC FORCES, V84, P445
   Holt-Lunstad J, 2008, ANN BEHAV MED, V35, P239, DOI 10.1007/s12160-008-9018-y
   Homish GG, 2010, ADDICTION, V105, P1457, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.2010.02986.x
   Idler EL, 1997, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V38, P21, DOI 10.2307/2955359
   JIN P, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V111, P176, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.111.1.176
   JOHNSON DR, 1986, J FAM ISSUES, V7, P31, DOI 10.1177/019251386007001003
   Kahn JR, 2006, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V47, P17
   Karlamangla AS, 2002, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V55, P696, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(02)00399-2
   Karlamangla AS, 2006, PSYCHOSOM MED, V68, P500, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000221270.93985.82
   Karney BR, 2001, MARITAL AND FAMILY PROCESSES IN DEPRESSION: A SCIENTIFIC FOUNDATION FOR CLINICAL PRACTICE, P45, DOI 10.1037/10350-003
   KARNEY BR, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V118, P3, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.118.1.3
   KIECOLTGLASER JK, 1993, PSYCHOSOM MED, V55, P395
   Kiecolt-Glaser JK, 2010, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V35, P33, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2009.09.003
   KiecoltGlaser JK, 1996, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V93, P3043, DOI 10.1073/pnas.93.7.3043
   Kiecolt-Glaser JK, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P472, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.4.472
   KITSON GC, 1984, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V54, P469
   Kurdek LA, 1999, DEV PSYCHOL, V35, P1283, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.35.5.1283
   Lachman M. E., 2001, HDB MIDLIFE DEV, P279
   Lee Y, 2000, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V54, P123, DOI 10.1136/jech.54.2.123
   LEVENSON RW, 1993, PSYCHOL AGING, V8, P301, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.8.2.301
   Levenstein S, 1999, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V281, P10, DOI 10.1001/jama.281.1.10
   Lorenz FO, 2006, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V47, P111
   Martin M., 2005, MIDDLE ADULTHOOD LIF, P179
   Miilunpalo S, 1997, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V50, P517, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(97)00045-0
   National Center for Health Statistics, 2012, HLTH US 2011 SPEC FE
   Patterson JM, 2002, J MARRIAGE FAM, V64, P349, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2002.00349.x
   Pearlin L. I., 1981, J HLTH SOCIAL BEHAV, V22, P33
   Prigerson HG, 1999, MED CARE, V37, P858, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199909000-00003
   Ren XS, 1997, SOC SCI MED, V44, P241, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(96)00158-X
   Robles TF, 2003, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V79, P409, DOI 10.1016/S0031-9384(03)00160-4
   ROGOSA D, 1982, PSYCHOL BULL, V92, P726, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.92.3.726
   Ryff C. D., 2001, EMOTION SOCIAL RELAT, P133
   Ryff CD, 2005, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V60, P12
   Sandberg JG, 2009, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V14, P9, DOI 10.1177/1359105308097938
   Sbarra DA, 2011, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P454, DOI 10.1177/1745691611414724
   Spiro III A., 2001, HDB MIDLIFE DEV, P156
   Strine TW, 2008, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V43, P151, DOI 10.1007/s00127-007-0277-x
   Umberson D, 2005, SOC FORCES, V84, P493, DOI 10.1353/sof.2005.0131
   Umberson D, 2006, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V47, P1
   VanLaningham J, 2001, SOC FORCES, V79, P1313, DOI 10.1353/sof.2001.0055
   Walsh F, 2002, FAM RELAT, V51, P130, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3729.2002.00130.x
   Webster Marketon Jeanette I, 2008, Cell Immunol, V252, P16, DOI 10.1016/j.cellimm.2007.09.006
   Whisman MA, 2006, J FAM PSYCHOL, V20, P369, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.20.3.369
   Whisman MA, 2012, CLIN CHILD FAM PSYCH, V15, P4, DOI 10.1007/s10567-011-0107-2
   Whisman MA, 2007, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V116, P638, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.116.3.638
   Whisman MA, 2006, J FAM PSYCHOL, V20, P164, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.20.1.164
   Whitbourne S. K., 2001, HDB MIDLIFE DEV, P109
   Whiteman SD, 2007, J MARRIAGE FAM, V69, P1005, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2007.00427.x
   Wickrama KAS, 1997, J MARRIAGE FAM, V59, P143, DOI 10.2307/353668
   Wickrama KAS, 2005, J AGING HEALTH, V17, P779, DOI 10.1177/0898264305279868
   WILDER J, 1958, AM J PSYCHOTHER, V12, P199
   Williams K, 2004, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V45, P81
NR 73
TC 1
BP 667
EP 680
PY 2013
PD JUN
VL 75
IS 3
DI 10.1111/jomf.12025
GA 148ZD
UT WOS:000319286800011
ER

PT J
AU Wang, KT
   Fu, CC
   Rice, KG
AF Wang, Kenneth T.
   Fu, Chu-Chun
   Rice, Kenneth G.
TI Perfectionism in Gifted Students: Moderating Effects of Goal Orientation
   and Contingent Self-Worth
SO SCHOOL PSYCHOLOGY QUARTERLY
J9 SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Wang, Kenneth T.; Fu, Chu-Chun] Univ Missouri, Dept Educ Sch & Counseling Psychol, Columbia, MO 65211 USA.
   [Rice, Kenneth G.] Univ Florida, Dept Psychol, Gainesville, FL 32611 USA.
RP Wang, KT, Univ Missouri, Dept Educ Sch & Counseling Psychol, 16 Hill Hall, Columbia, MO 65211 USA.
EM wangk@missouri.edu
DE perfectionism; gifted students; goal orientation; contingent self-worth;
   academic
ID ACHIEVEMENT-MOTIVATION; LIFE SATISFACTION; COLLEGE-STUDENTS;
   ADOLESCENTS; SCALE; VALIDATION; DEPRESSION; PSYCHOLOGY; REGRESSION;
   EFFICACY
AB We examined the moderating effects of mastery goals and academic contingency of self-worth (CSW-A) on how perfectionistic discrepancy associates with academic efficacy and satisfaction with life among gifted students in middle and high school. Participants in this study were 144 gifted students from 6th to 12th grade in a suburban Midwest U.S. school district. A significant three-way interaction effect was found among discrepancy, mastery goals, and CSW-A on academic self-efficacy. The findings suggest that having high mastery goals served as a protective factor against the negative impact of discrepancy on academic efficacy for gifted students, but only for those with low CSW-A. For gifted students with elevated CSW-A, discrepancy was not negatively associated with academic self-efficacy, regardless of their level of mastery goals. The implications for these findings are discussed.
CR Adderholdt-Elliott M, 1987, PERFECTIONISM WHATS
   AMES C, 1992, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V84, P261, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.84.3.261
   Ashby JS, 2002, J COUNS DEV, V80, P197
   BANDURA A, 1986, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V4, P359, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1986.4.3.359
   BURNS DD, 1980, PSYCHOL TODAY, V14, P34
   CHAMPOUX JE, 1987, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V60, P243
   Chan D. W, 2009, ROEPER REV, V31, P9, DOI [10.1080/02783190802527331, DOI 10.1080/02783190802527331]
   CHAPLIN WF, 1991, J PERS, V59, P143, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1991.tb00772.x
   COHEN J, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P155, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.1.155
   Crocker J, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P894, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.85.5.894
   Crocker J, 2005, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P200, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2005.00364.x
   Dawson JF, 2006, J APPL PSYCHOL, V91, P917, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.91.4.917
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dixon FA, 2001, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V38, P433, DOI 10.1002/pits.1032
   DWECK CS, 1986, AM PSYCHOL, V41, P1040, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.41.10.1040
   Dweck Carol, 2006, MINDSET NEW PSYCHOL
   Elliot AJ, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P218, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.72.1.218
   ELLIOTT ES, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P5, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.1.5
   Flett GL, 2005, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P14, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2005.00326.x
   Frazier PA, 2004, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V51, P115, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.51.1.115
   FROST RO, 1993, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V14, P119, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(93)90181-2
   FROST RO, 1990, COGNITIVE THER RES, V14, P449, DOI 10.1007/BF01172967
   Gilman R, 2000, BEHAV CHANGE, V17, P178, DOI 10.1375/bech.17.3.178
   Gilman R, 2003, J EARLY ADOLESCENCE, V23, P218, DOI 10.1177/S0272431602250942
   Gilman R., 2006, CHILDRENS NEEDS, P303
   Gutman LM, 2000, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V29, P223, DOI 10.1023/A:1005108700243
   HAMACHEK DE, 1978, PSYCHOLOGY, V15, P27
   Hanchon TA, 2010, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V49, P885, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2010.07.023
   Hewitt P., 2002, PERFECTIONISM THEORY, P89, DOI DOI 10.1037/10458-004
   Hewitt P. L., 2002, PERFECTIONISM THEORY, P255, DOI 10.1037/10458-011
   HEWITT PL, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P456, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.3.456
   Kaplan A, 2007, EDUC PSYCHOL REV, V19, P141, DOI 10.1007/s10648-006-9012-5
   LoCicero K. A., 2000, J COLL STUDENT PSYCH, V15, P47, DOI 10.1300/J035v15n02_06
   LoCicero K. A., 2000, ROEPER REV, V22, P182, DOI [10.1080/02783190009554030, DOI 10.1080/02783190009554030]
   Midgley C., 2000, MANUAL PATTERNS ADAP
   Midgley C, 1998, CONTEMP EDUC PSYCHOL, V23, P113, DOI 10.1006/ceps.1998.0965
   Neumeister KLS, 2004, GIFTED CHILD QUART, V48, P219, DOI 10.1177/001698620404800306
   Neumeister KLS, 2004, GIFTED CHILD QUART, V48, P259, DOI 10.1177/001698620404800402
   Neumeister KLS, 2004, J EDUC GIFTED, V27, P311
   Neumeister KLS, 2006, GIFTED CHILD QUART, V50, P238, DOI 10.1177/001698620605000304
   Park LE, 2007, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V33, P1503, DOI 10.1177/0146167207305538
   Parker WD, 2000, J SECONDARY GIFTED E, V11, P173
   Patrick H, 1997, J EARLY ADOLESCENCE, V17, P109, DOI 10.1177/0272431697017002001
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   Pyryt M. C, 2007, GIFTED ED INT, V23, P273, DOI 10.1177/026142940702300308
   Rice KG, 2006, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V53, P524, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.53.4.524
   Rice KG, 2011, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V23, P563, DOI 10.1037/a0022482
   ROBERTS SM, 1994, J EDUC GIFTED, V17, P241
   Slaney R., 1996, ALMOST PERFECT SCALE
   Slaney RB, 2001, MEAS EVAL COUNS DEV, V34, P130
   Stoeber J, 2009, J SPORT SCI, V27, P85, DOI 10.1080/02640410802448749
   Stoeber J, 2008, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V9, P102, DOI 10.1016/j.psychsport.2007.02.002
   Sturman E D, 2009, J RATIONAL EMOTIVE C, V27, P213, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10942-007-0079-9
   Tabachnick B. G., 2007, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Vonk R, 2012, EUR J PERSONALITY, V26, P182, DOI 10.1002/per.817
   Wang KT, 2010, ASIAN AM J PSYCHOL, V1, P186, DOI 10.1037/a0020732
   Wang KT, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V42, P1279, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.10.006
   Wang KT, 2009, COUNS PSYCHOL, V37, P249, DOI 10.1177/0011000008315975
NR 59
TC 1
BP 96
EP 108
PY 2012
PD JUN
VL 27
IS 2
DI 10.1037/a0029215
GA 973ST
UT WOS:000306380800004
ER

PT J
AU Hebert, KR
   Valle-Inclan, F
   Hackley, SA
AF Hebert, Karen R.
   Valle-Inclan, Fernando
   Hackley, Steven A.
TI TOASTED SCORPIONS AND CHOCOLATE CHEESECAKE: REFLEX MODULATION IS A
   MATTER OF TASTE
SO PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY
J9 PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Hebert, Karen R.; Hackley, Steven A.] Univ Missouri, Columbia, MO 65211 USA.
   [Valle-Inclan, Fernando] Univ A Coruna, La Coruna, Spain.
DE postauricular reflex; positive affect; food cues
NR 0
TC 0
BP S35
EP S35
PY 2012
PD SEP
VL 49
GA 080VN
UT WOS:000314272300195
ER

PT J
AU Harned, MS
   Tkachuck, MA
   Youngberg, KA
AF Harned, Melanie S.
   Tkachuck, Mathew A.
   Youngberg, Kelly A.
TI Treatment Preference among Suicidal and Self-Injuring Women with
   Borderline Personality Disorder and PTSD
SO JOURNAL OF CLINICAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J CLIN PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
RP Harned, MS, Univ Washington, Behav Res & Therapy Clin, 3935 Univ Way NE,Box 355915, Seattle, WA 98195 USA.
EM mharned@u.washington.edu
DE PTSD; borderline personality disorder; dialectical behavior therapy;
   prolonged exposure; treatment preference; suicidal behavior
ID POSTTRAUMATIC-STRESS-DISORDER; DIALECTICAL BEHAVIOR-THERAPY; PROLONGED
   EXPOSURE; TREATMENT CHOICE; SCALE; PREDICTION; METAANALYSIS;
   RELIABILITY; VALIDATION; COMMUNITY
AB Objectives This study examined treatment preferences among suicidal and self-injuring women with borderline personality disorder (BPD) and PTSD. Method Women (N = 42, Mage = 34) with BPD, PTSD and recent intentional self-injury were evaluated upon entry into a psychotherapy outcome study. Results The majority preferred a combined dialectical behavior therapy (DBT) and prolonged exposure (PE) treatment (73.8%), followed by DBT alone (26.2%), and PE alone (0%). Women who preferred the combined treatment were more likely to report a desire to obtain relief from PTSD and to receive specific DBT and PE treatment components as reasons underlying this preference. Few women (21.4%) reported concerns about PE, but those who did were more likely to prefer DBT alone. More severe PTSD re-experiencing symptoms, a childhood index trauma, and less reduction in positive affect after a trauma interview predicted a preference for the combined treatment. Conclusions These results may help to inform treatment for these complex patients. (C) 2013 Wiley Periodicals, Inc.
CR American Psychological Association Presidential Task Force on Evidence-Based Practice, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P271
   Andrews B, 2002, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V41, P29, DOI 10.1348/014466502163778
   Angelo FN, 2008, BEHAV THER, V39, P13, DOI 10.1016/j.beth.2007.02.002
   Becker CB, 2004, BEHAV RES THER, V42, P277, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(03)00138-4
   Becker CB, 2007, BEHAV RES THER, V45, P2861, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2007.05.006
   Bolton EE, 2006, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V47, P357, DOI 10.1016/j.comppsych.2005.12.002
   Clarke SB, 2008, BEHAV THER, V39, P72, DOI 10.1016/j.beth.2007.05.002
   Cloitre M, 2011, J TRAUMA STRESS, V24, P615, DOI 10.1002/jts.20697
   Cochran BN, 2008, J INTERPERS VIOLENCE, V23, P276, DOI 10.1177/0886260507309836
   Feeny NC, 2002, J PERS DISORD, V16, P30, DOI 10.1521/pedi.16.1.30.22555
   Feeny NC, 2009, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V26, P724, DOI 10.1002/da.20588
   First M. B., 1995, STRUCTURED CLIN INTE
   Foa EB, 2002, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V70, P1022, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.70.4.1022
   FOA EB, 1993, J TRAUMA STRESS, V6, P459, DOI 10.1002/jts.2490060405
   Foa Edna B., 2007, PROLONGED EXPOSURE T
   Gratz KL, 2004, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V26, P41, DOI 10.1023/B:JOBA.0000007455.08539.94
   HAMILTON M, 1960, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V23, P56, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.23.1.56
   HAMILTON M, 1959, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V32, P50
   Harned M. S., HDB TREATING VARIANT
   Harned MS, 2010, J TRAUMA STRESS, V23, P421, DOI 10.1002/jts.20553
   Harned MS, 2008, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V76, P1068, DOI 10.1037/a0014044
   Harned MS, 2012, BEHAV RES THER, V50, P381, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2012.02.011
   Harned MS, 2008, COGN BEHAV PRACT, V15, P263, DOI 10.1016/j.cbpra.2007.08.006
   Harned MS, 2010, AM J PSYCHIAT, V167, P1210, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.2010.09081213
   Hembree EA, 2003, J TRAUMA STRESS, V16, P555, DOI 10.1023/B:JOTS.0000004078.93012.7d
   Institute of Medicine, 2007, TREATM PTSD ASS EV
   Kliem S, 2010, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V78, P936, DOI 10.1037/a0021015
   Kubany ES, 1996, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V8, P428, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.8.4.428
   Leichsenring F, 2011, LANCET, V377, P74, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(10)61422-5
   Linehan M., 1993, COGNITIVE BEHAV TREA
   Linehan MM, 2006, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V18, P303, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.18.3.303
   Loranger A.W., 1995, INT PERSONALITY DISO
   Maykut P, 1994, BEGINNING QUALITATIV
   Pagura J, 2010, J PSYCHIATR RES, V44, P1190, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychires.2010.04.016
   Powers MB, 2010, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V30, P635, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2010.04.007
   Randolph J.J., 2005, JOENS U LEARN INSTR
   REISS S, 1986, BEHAV RES THER, V24, P1, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(86)90143-9
   Santucci LC, 2012, BEHAV THER, V43, P231, DOI 10.1016/j.beth.2011.07.003
   Spielberger C. D., 1988, HLTH PSYCHOL INDIVID, P89
   Swift JK, 2009, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V65, P368, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20553
   Tarrier N, 2006, BEHAV RES THER, V44, P1643, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2005.11.012
   van Minnen A, 2010, BEHAV RES THER, V48, P312, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2009.12.003
   Waller NG, 1997, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V106, P499, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.106.4.499
   Watson D., 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P063
   Yen S, 2002, J NERV MENT DIS, V190, P510, DOI 10.1097/01.NMD.0000026620.66764.78
   Zanarini MC, 2006, AM J PSYCHIAT, V163, P827, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.163.5.827
   Zanarini MC, 2004, AM J PSYCHIAT, V161, P2108, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.161.11.2108
   Zoellner LA, 2009, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V40, P455, DOI 10.1016/j.jbtep.2009.06.001
   Zoellner LA, 2003, BEHAV RES THER, V41, P879, DOI 10.1016/S005-7967(02)00100-6
NR 49
TC 0
BP 749
EP 761
PY 2013
PD JUL
VL 69
IS 7
DI 10.1002/jclp.21943
GA 160PC
UT WOS:000320130600008
ER

PT J
AU RAWSON, C
AF RAWSON, C
TI THE PROMISE OF HAPPINESS - VALUE AND MEANING IN CHILDRENS FICTION -
   INGLIS,F
SO TLS-THE TIMES LITERARY SUPPLEMENT
J9 TLS-TIMES LIT SUPPL
LA English
DT Book Review
CR INGLIS F, PROMISE HAPPINESS VA
NR 1
TC 0
BP 837
EP 838
PY 1981
IS 4086
GA LZ040
UT WOS:A1981LZ04000023
ER

PT J
AU Zampetakis, LA
AF Zampetakis, Leonidas A.
TI Middle managers' perception of subordinates' customer orientation in the
   banking sector
SO SERVICE INDUSTRIES JOURNAL
J9 SERV IND J
LA English
DT Article
C1 Tech Univ Crete, Dept Prod Engn & Management, Khania, Greece.
RP Zampetakis, LA, Tech Univ Crete, Dept Prod Engn & Management, Khania, Greece.
EM lzabetak@dpem.tuc.gr
DE affective events theory; emotional intelligence; banking sector;
   customer orientation; Greece; structural equation modelling
ID CONTACT SERVICE EMPLOYEES; EMOTIONAL INTELLIGENCE; JOB-SATISFACTION;
   COMPETITIVE ADVANTAGE; POSITIVE AFFECT; PERFORMANCE; ORGANIZATIONS;
   MOTIVATION; WORKPLACE; BEHAVIOR
AB This study examined personal and contextual factors at work that influence middle-level managers' perception of their immediate subordinate's customer orientation (SCO). Data were based on 120 managers from seven organizations from the Cyprus banking sector. Results of structural equation modelling indicate that managers' trait of emotional intelligence has a significant indirect effect on their perceptions of their SCO via positive affect at work. Recommendations for further research are discussed.
CR Arbuckle J., 2006, AMOS 7 0 USER GUIDE
   Ashkanasy N.M, 2002, MANAGING EMOTIONS WO
   Ashton-James C.E., 2005, RES EMOTIONS WORKPLA, P22
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Barsade SG, 2007, ACAD MANAGE PERSPECT, V21, P36
   Berlin M, 1998, J BANK FINANC, V22, P873, DOI 10.1016/S0378-4266(98)00033-8
   Bettencourt LA, 1997, J RETAILING, V73, P39, DOI 10.1016/S0022-4359(97)90014-2
   Brief AP, 2002, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V53, P279, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.53.100901.135156
   Brislin R. W., 1980, HDB CROSS CULTURAL P, P398
   Carmeli A., 2003, J MANAGERIAL PSYCHOL, V18, P788, DOI DOI 10.1108/02683940310511881
   Cropanzano R., 1999, CONSULTING PSYCHOL J, V51, P252, DOI 10.1037/1061-4087.51.4.252
   Cropanzano R, 2003, J MANAGE, V29, P831, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(03)00081-3
   Cycyota CS, 2006, ORGAN RES METHODS, V9, P133, DOI 10.1177/1094428105280770
   DAY GS, 1994, J MARKETING, V58, P37, DOI 10.2307/1251915
   Dulewicz V., 1999, LEADERSHIP ORG DEV J, V20, P242, DOI DOI 10.1108/01437739910287117
   Erez A, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P1055, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.6.1055
   Forgas JP, 2002, PSYCHOL INQ, V13, P1, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1301_01
   Frei FX, 1999, MANAGE SCI, V45, P1210, DOI 10.1287/mnsc.45.9.1210
   George JM, 2000, HUM RELAT, V53, P1027
   ANDERSON JC, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P411, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.3.411
   Hartline MD, 1996, J MARKETING, V60, P52, DOI 10.2307/1251901
   Hartline MD, 2000, J MARKETING, V64, P35, DOI 10.1509/jmkg.64.2.35.18001
   Hempel PS, 2009, J ORGAN BEHAV, V30, P41, DOI 10.1002/job.540
   Hoyle R., 1995, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, P56
   Hung H, 2007, SERV IND J, V27, P495, DOI 10.1080/02642060701346540
   HUSELID MA, 1995, ACAD MANAGE J, V12, P470
   Isen AM, 2001, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V11, P75, DOI 10.1207/S15327663JCP1102_01
   JENNINGS S, 2007, ORG PEOPLE, V14, P57
   Judge TA, 1998, HUM PERFORM, V11, P167, DOI 10.1207/s15327043hup1102&3_4
   Kafetsios K., 2007, International Journal of Work Organisation and Emotion, V2, DOI 10.1504/IJWOE.2007.013616
   KAFETSIOS K, 2008, J PERSONALITY INDIVI, V44, P710
   Kelley S.W., 1992, J ACAD MARKET SCI, V20, P27
   King AW, 2001, ACAD MANAGE EXEC, V15, P95
   Little TD, 2002, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V9, P151, DOI 10.1207/S15328007SEM0902_1
   Martin CA, 2003, J BUS IND MARK, V18, P114, DOI 10.1108/08858620310463051
   Mattila A., 2002, J SERV RES-US, V4, P268, DOI 10.1177/1094670502004004004
   Mayer J.D., 1997, EMOTIONAL DEV EMOTIO, P3
   Muthen BO, 1995, SOCIOL METHODOL, V25, P267, DOI 10.2307/271070
   MUTHEN BO, 1994, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V22, P376, DOI 10.1177/0049124194022003006
   Muthen L. K., 2006, MPLUS USERS GUIDE
   OATLEY K, 1996, STRIVING FELLING INT
   Petrides KV, 2001, EUR J PERSONALITY, V15, P425, DOI 10.1002/per.416
   Podsakoff PM, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P879, DOI 10.1037/0021-9101.88.5.879
   Rahim M. A., 2003, MANAGERIAL AUDITING, V18, P150, DOI 10.1108/02686900310455146
   SAXE R, 1982, J MARKETING RES, V19, P33
   Schneider B, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P150, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.83.2.150
   Seo MG, 2004, ACAD MANAGE REV, V29, P423
   Shook CL, 2004, STRATEGIC MANAGE J, V25, P397, DOI 10.1002/smj.385
   Shrout PE, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P422, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.4.422
   Srivastava RK, 2001, J MANAGE, V27, P777, DOI 10.1177/014920630102700610
   *STATSOFT, 2001, STAT WIND V 6 0 DAT
   Sy T, 2006, J VOCAT BEHAV, V68, P461, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2005.10.003
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Weiss H. M., 1996, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V19, P1
   Weiss HM, 1999, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V78, P1, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1999.2824
   Wong CS, 2002, LEADERSHIP QUART, V13, P243, DOI 10.1016/S1048-9843(02)00099-1
NR 56
TC 1
BP 1033
EP 1047
PY 2011
VL 31
IS 7
DI 10.1080/02642060903079436
GA 746NC
UT WOS:000289253000003
ER

PT J
AU Ring, L
   Hofer, S
   McGee, H
   Hickey, A
   O'Boyle, CA
AF Ring, L.
   Hoefer, S.
   McGee, H.
   Hickey, A.
   O'Boyle, C. A.
TI Individual quality of life: can it be accounted for by psychological or
   subjective well-being?
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Royal Coll Surgeons Ireland, Hlth Serv Res Ctr, Dept Psychol, Dublin 2, Ireland.
   Univ Uppsala, Dept Pharm, BMC, S-75123 Uppsala, Sweden.
   Med Univ Innsbruck, Dept Med Psychol & Psychotherapy, Innsbruck, Austria.
RP Ring, L, Royal Coll Surgeons Ireland, Hlth Serv Res Ctr, Dept Psychol, Dublin 2, Ireland.
EM lena.ring@farmaci.uu.se
DE individual quality of life; psychological well-being; SEIQoL; subjective
   well-being; SEM; theoretical model
ID NEGATIVE AFFECT; HEALTH; INSTRUMENTS; HAPPINESS; OUTCOMES; SEIQOL;
   INDEX; PANAS
AB There is ongoing discussion in the scientific literature about the need for a more theoretical foundation to underpin quality of life (QoL) measurement. This paper applied Keyes et al.'s [J. Pers. Soc. Psychol. 82 (2002) 1007] model of well-being as a framework to assess whether respondents (n = 136 students) focus on elements of subjective well-being (SWB), such as satisfaction and happiness, or on elements of psychological well-being (PWB), such as meaning and personal growth, when making individual QoL (IQoL) judgments using the Schedue of the Evaluation of Individual Quality of Life (SEIQoL). The Keyes et al.'s model was confirmed and explained 41% of the variance in SEIQoL scores. Both SWB and PWB were correlated with the SEIQoL Index Score and SWB was found to be an important mediating variable in the relationship between PWB and SEIQoL. When analyzing different well-being combinations, respondents with high SWB/high PWB had significantly higher SEIQoL scores than did those with low SWB/low PWB. Respondents with high PWB/high SWB had higher SEIQoL scores than did those with high PWB/low SWB. Longitudinal studies in different patient groups are needed to explore the dynamic relationship between IQoL and well-being. Further investigation of the relationship between PWB and SWB with other instruments purporting to measure QoL would contribute to an enhanced understanding of the underlying nature of QoL.
CR ANDERSON JC, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P411, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.3.411
   Arbuckle J. L., 1999, AMOS 4 0 USERS GUIDE
   Bollen K.A., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E
   Boon H, 1998, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V35, P161, DOI 10.1016/S0738-3991(98)00063-9
   Bowling A., 2001, MEASURING DIS
   Browne JP, 1997, QUAL LIFE RES, V6, P301, DOI 10.1023/A:1018423124390
   Browne M. W., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, P136, DOI DOI 10.1177/0049124192021002001
   Byrne B.M., 2001, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   Crawford JR, 2004, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V43, P245, DOI 10.1348/0144665031752934
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   Diener E., 1997, HLTH COPING WELL BEI, P329
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dijkers MP, 2003, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V84, pS3, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2003.50241
   Drummond M. F., 1999, METHODS EVALUATION H
   Fava GA, 2003, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V34, P45, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7916(03)00019-3
   Garratt AN, 2002, BRIT MED J, V324, P1417, DOI 10.1136/bmj.324.7351.1417
   Hart S, 2005, QUAL LIFE RES, V14, P695, DOI 10.1007/s11136-004-1364-z
   Hudson Deal, 1996, HAPPINESS LIMITS SAT
   Joyce C. R. B., 1999, INDIVIDUAL QUALITY L
   Joyce CRB, 2003, QUAL LIFE RES, V12, P275, DOI 10.1023/A:1023273117040
   Kaplan G, 2003, SOC SCI MED, V56, P1669, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(02)00179-X
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P1007, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.1007
   Kline R. B., 1998, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   McColl E, 2003, QUAL LIFE RES, V12, P217
   MCGEE HM, 1991, PSYCHOL MED, V21, P749
   Michalos A. C., 1980, N AM SOCIAL REPORT, V1
   NAUGHTON MJ, 1993, QUAL LIFE RES, V2, P397, DOI 10.1007/BF00422216
   O'Boyle CA, 1993, SCHEDULE EVALUATION
   OBOYLE C, INT SOC QUAL LIF RES
   OBOYLE CA, 1992, LANCET, V339, P1088, DOI 10.1016/0140-6736(92)90673-Q
   Patrick DL, 2000, MED CARE, V38, P14
   Prutkin JM, 2002, YALE J BIOL MED, V75, P79
   Rapkin Bruce D, 2004, Health Qual Life Outcomes, V2, P14, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-2-14
   RUTA DA, 1994, MED CARE, V32, P1109, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199411000-00004
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   RYFF CD, 2002, INTEGRATIVE SCI PURS, P541
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Ryff CD, 1996, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V65, P14
   Ryff CD, 2004, PHILOS T R SOC B, V359, P1383, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1521
   Seligman M., 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   Skevington SM, 2004, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V39, P1, DOI 10.1007/s00127-004-0700-5
   SPITZER WO, 1987, J CHRON DIS, V40, P465, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(87)90002-6
   Taillefer MC, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V64, P293, DOI 10.1023/A:1024740307643
   Ware J. E., 2003, ARCH PHYS MED REH S2, V84, P43
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wiklund I, 2004, FUND CLIN PHARMACOL, V18, P351, DOI 10.1111/j.1472-8206.2004.00234.x
NR 46
TC 9
BP 443
EP 461
PY 2007
PD JUL
VL 82
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s11205-006-9041-y
GA 171TO
UT WOS:000246758500004
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Stenman, U
   Wennstrom, A
   Ahlqwist, M
   Bengtsson, C
   Bjorkelund, C
   Lissner, L
   Hakeberg, M
AF Stenman, Ulrika
   Wennstrom, Anette
   Ahlqwist, Margareta
   Bengtsson, Calle
   Bjorkelund, Cecilia
   Lissner, Lauren
   Hakeberg, Magnus
TI Association between periodontal disease and ischemic heart disease among
   Swedish women. A cross-sectional study
SO ACTA ODONTOLOGICA SCANDINAVICA
J9 ACTA ODONTOL SCAND
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Stenman, Ulrika; Wennstrom, Anette; Ahlqwist, Margareta; Hakeberg, Magnus] Univ Gothenburg, Inst Odontol, Sahlgrenska Acad, Gothenburg, Sweden.
   [Bengtsson, Calle; Bjorkelund, Cecilia; Lissner, Lauren] Univ Gothenburg, Dept Publ Hlth & Community Med Primary Hlth Care, Sahlgrenska Acad, Gothenburg, Sweden.
RP Stenman, U, Folktandvarden Lindome, Box 53, SE-43721 Lindome, Sweden.
EM Ulrika.Stenman@vgregion.se
DE Epidemiology; ischemic heart disease; periodontitis; population study;
   women
ID 24-YEAR FOLLOW-UP; CARDIOVASCULAR-DISEASE; MYOCARDIAL-INFARCTION;
   SEX-DIFFERENCES; ORAL-HEALTH; DENTAL INFECTIONS; RISK-FACTORS; TOOTH
   LOSS; SWEDEN; POPULATION
AB Objective. The aim of this cross-sectional study was to analyze the relationship between chronic periodontitis and ischemic heart disease (IHD). Material and Methods. A cross-section of women aged 38 to 84 years were examined in 1992-93 (analysis based on n = 1056). Medical and dental examinations were included in the analysis specifically with regard to IHD dand periodontitis. Other well-known risk factors for IHD were used as covariates in multivariable statistical analysis. Results. Among the dentate women in this study (n = 847), 74 had IHD and 773 did not. There was no statistically significant difference between numbers of pathological gingival pockets between these groups (58.1% had one or more pathological pockets in the IHD group compared to 57.6% in the non-IHD group). Bivariate analysis of dentate individuals showed significant associations between IHD and number of missing teeth, age, body mass index, waist/hip ratio, life satisfaction, hypertension, and levels of cholesterol and triglycerides. However, in the final multivariable logistic regression model, with the exception of age, only number of teeth (< 17 teeth) OR =2.13 (CI 1.20; 3.77) was found to be significantly associated with IHD. Moreover, edentulous women had an OR of 1.94 (CI 1.05; 3.60) in relation to IHD (age-adjusted model). Conclusions. In the present study, periodontitis did not seem to have a statistically significant relationship with IHD. The number of missing teeth showed a strong association with IHD, and this may act as a proxy variable tapping an array of different risk factors and behaviors.
CR Ahlqwist M, 1989, SWED DENT J S62, V13, P1
   Arbes SJ, 1999, J DENT RES, V78, P1777
   BarrettConnor E, 1997, CIRCULATION, V95, P252
   Beck J, 1996, J PERIODONTOL, V67, P1123, DOI 10.1902/jop.1996.67.10s.1123
   BENGTSSON C, 1973, Acta Medica Scandinavica, V193, P311
   Bengtsson C, 1997, SCAND J PRIM HEALTH, V15, P214, DOI 10.3109/02813439709035031
   Buhlin K, 2002, J CLIN PERIODONTOL, V29, P254, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-051x.2002.290312.x
   Buhlin K, 2005, J PERIODONTOL, V76, P544, DOI 10.1902/jop.2005.76.4.544
   Buhlin K, 2003, EUR HEART J, V24, P2099, DOI 10.1016/j.ehj.2003.09.016
   Cabrera C, 2005, EUR J EPIDEMIOL, V20, P229, DOI 10.1007/s10654-004-5961-5
   DESTEFANO F, 1993, BRIT MED J, V306, P688
   Dorn BR, 1999, INFECT IMMUN, V67, P5792
   ELMFELDT D, 1975, J CHRON DIS, V28, P173, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(75)90005-3
   FOWKES FGR, 1994, ARTERIOSCLER THROMB, V14, P862
   HALLSTROM T, 1986, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V30, P451, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(86)90084-X
   Herzberg M C, 1998, Ann Periodontol, V3, P151, DOI 10.1902/annals.1998.3.1.151
   Hugoson A, 1998, J CLIN PERIODONTOL, V25, P542, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-051X.1998.tb02485.x
   Hujoel PP, 2000, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V284, P1406, DOI 10.1001/jama.284.11.1406
   Hung HC, 2004, J PUBLIC HEALTH DENT, V64, P209
   Joshipura KJ, 1996, J DENT RES, V75, P1631
   LAPIDUS L, 1985, ACTA MED SCAND, V217, P481
   Lindquist P, 2002, J INTERN MED, V251, P484, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2796.2002.00985.x
   Loesche W J, 2000, Compend Contin Educ Dent, V21, P463
   MATTILA KJ, 1993, EUR HEART J, V14, P51
   MATTILA KJ, 1989, BRIT MED J, V298, P1579
   Mattila KJ, 2000, J DENT RES, V79, P756
   PAUNIO K, 1993, EUR HEART J, V14, P54
   Vaccarino V, 2001, ANN INTERN MED, V134, P173
   WINGARD DL, 1990, CIRCULATION, V81, P1498
   World Health Organization, 1995, WORLD HLTH REP 1995
NR 30
TC 3
BP 193
EP 199
PY 2009
PD JUL
VL 67
IS 4
DI 10.1080/00016350902776716
GA 478EK
UT WOS:000268570400001
ER

PT J
AU Pan, HH
AF Pan Hsiao Huei
TI Treatise on Man's Moral Acts and the Passions/Treatise on Virtues, Bad
   Habits and Sins-On the Fourth and Fifth Volumes of the Chinese Edition
   of Summa Theologica
SO UNIVERSITAS-MONTHLY REVIEW OF PHILOSOPHY AND CULTURE
J9 UNIVERSITAS-TAIWAN
LA Chinese
DT Article
C1 Fu Jen Catholic Univ, Dept Philosophy, Taipei, Taiwan.
RP Pan, HH, Fu Jen Catholic Univ, Dept Philosophy, Taipei, Taiwan.
EM 005582@mail.fju.edu.tw
DE Thomas Aquinas; Summa Theologica; Happiness; Moral Acts; Human Acts;
   Passion; Habit; Virtue; Virtual Ethics
AB This paper is to comment on the fourth and fifth volumes of the Chinese edition of Summa Theologica, the masterpiece of Thomas Aquinas from the medieval age. First of all, we will introduce the general background of Summa Theologica as well as the statuses of the forth and fifth volumes in the whole work. Then there are two sections illustrate respectively the main topics of the two volumes. The fourth volume, Treatise on Man Moral Acts and the Passions, mainly addresses such issues as the "ultimate goal of man" (happiness), "human acts" (man's moral acts) and "passions". And the fifth volume, Treatise on Virtues, Bad Habits and Sins, focuses on man's habits, which Aquinas defines as the "internal principle of human acts" and explains virtues (good habits) and sins (bad habits) accordingly. Finally, after applauding the hardship of translating Summa Theologica into Chinese and how the grand event of publishing these volumes helps the Chinese world enormously to understand again Thomas Aquinas's immense system of truth, we will point to the handful of terms of which the Chinese translations could be re-considered.
CR AQUINAS S, 1961, SUMMA THEOLOGICA
   AQUINAS S, 1946, SUMMA THEOLOGICA
   AQUINAS S, 1984, CHARITY
   AQUINAS S, 1924, SUMMA THEOLOGICA
   CLARK MT, 1972, AQUINAS READER
NR 5
TC 0
BP 33
EP 47
PY 2009
PD MAR
VL 36
IS 3
GA 425GI
UT WOS:000264624600004
ER

PT J
AU ALSTON, JP
   DUDLEY, CJ
AF ALSTON, JP
   DUDLEY, CJ
TI AGE, OCCUPATION, AND LIFE SATISFACTION
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV GEORGIA,DEPT SOCIOL & ANTHROPOL,ATHENS,GA 30601.
CR BACK KW, 1966, SOCIAL ASPECTS AGING
   BINZEN P, 1970, WHITETOWN US
   Bradburn N. M., 1965, REPORTS HAPPINESS
   CAVAN R, 1953, AM FAMILY
   Cumming E., 1961, GROWING OLD PROCESS
   DEAN DG, 1961, AM SOCIOL REV, V26, P753, DOI 10.2307/2090204
   GERGEN KJ, 1966, SOCIAL ASPECTS AGING
   HOWE LK, 1970, WHITE MAJORITY BETWE
   HUNTER WW, 1953, OLDER PEOPLE THEIR S
   Israel J., 1971, ALIENATION MARX MODE
   KERCKHOFF AC, 1966, SOCIAL ASPECTS AGING
   KORNHAUSER A, 1962, HUM ORGAN, V21, P43
   Neugarten B. L., 1964, PERSONALITY MIDDLE L
   ROSENBERG GS, 1970, WORKER GROWS OLD
   SEEMAN M, 1959, AM SOCIOL REV, V24, P783, DOI 10.2307/2088565
   SHOSTAK A, 1969, BLUE COLLAR LIFE
   SHUKIN A, 1964, PERSONALITY MIDDLE L
   TIBBITTS C, 1960, HDB SOCIAL GERONTOLO
   Webber IL, 1954, AM J SOCIOL, V59, P340, DOI 10.1086/221366
NR 19
TC 30
BP 58
EP 61
PY 1973
VL 13
IS 1
GA O9108
UT WOS:A1973O910800014
ER

PT J
AU Tate, DG
   Forchheimer, M
AF Tate, DG
   Forchheimer, M
TI Quality of life, life satisfaction, and spirituality - Comparing
   outcomes between rehabilitation and cancer patients
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF PHYSICAL MEDICINE & REHABILITATION
J9 AM J PHYS MED REHAB
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Michigan, Model Spinal Cord Injury Program, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
RP Tate, DG, Univ Michigan Hosp, Dept Phys Med & Rehabil, D4100 Med Profess Bldg,1500 E Med Ctr Dr, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
DE spinal cord injury; polio; amputations; cancer; quality of life; life
   satisfaction; spirituality
ID OF-LIFE; STROKE; SCALE
AB Objective: To determine differences in quality of life, life satisfaction, and spirituality across different patient groups and to determine what factors may relate to these three outcomes across rehabilitation and cancer patients.
   Design: Subjects were first stratified by five diagnostic groupings. Patient data were then regrouped for additional analytic purposes into two large cohorts. All subjects completed questionnaires once. Differences In scores and correlations were computed, and regression models were specified.
   Results: Group differences were found across the quality of life measures used in the study. There were also differences in life satisfaction and spiritual well-being. Spirituality was found to be associated with both quality of life and life satisfaction, although it was not a significant predictor in a multivariate context.
   Conclusions: In general, subjects with prostate cancer reported higher scores across all measures. Spirituality showed a strong association with both life satisfaction and quality of life, and it was a significant predictor of life satisfaction among rehabilitation subjects. Factors such as age, marital status, and work status, in addition to specific dimensions of quality of life, such as social functioning and functional well-being, were found to be associated with total quality of life.
CR CALLAHAN D, 1995, AM J PHYS MED REHABI, V74, P7
   CELLA DF, 1993, J CLIN ONCOL, V11, P570
   Crewe N M, 1992, J Am Paraplegia Soc, V15, P14
   DEHAAN R, 1993, STROKE, V24, P320
   DEHAAN RJ, 1995, STROKE, V26, P402
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Evans R L, 1994, J Am Paraplegia Soc, V17, P60
   GENIA V, 1991, J RELIG HEALTH, V30, P337, DOI 10.1007/BF00986905
   KINNEY WB, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P863
   Koenig H., 1995, AGING SPIRITUALITY R, P9
   Kuhn C C, 1988, Psychiatr Med, V6, P87
   MCHORNEY CA, 1993, MED CARE, V31, P247, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199303000-00006
   *NAT CTR MED REH R, 1996, ROL REL SPIR MED REH
   *NIH, 1990, QUAL LIF ASS PRACT P
   Paloutzian R. F., 1982, LONELINESS SOURCEBOO, P224
   SCHIPPER H, 1984, J CLIN ONCOL, V2, P107
   SHIN DC, 1978, SOC INDIC RES, V5, P472
   SUGARBAKER PH, 1982, SURGERY, V91, P17
   TATE D, 1997, QUALITY LIFE OUTCOME
   TRIESCHMANN R, 1995, REHABILITATION ED, V9, P217
   Wenger NK, 1984, ASSESSMENT QUALITY L
   Westgren N, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P1433, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90240-4
   WHITENECK GG, 1994, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V75, P1073, DOI 10.1016/0003-9993(94)90080-9
NR 23
TC 43
BP 400
EP 410
PY 2002
PD JUN
VL 81
IS 6
DI 10.1097/00002060-200206000-00002
GA 557DV
UT WOS:000175893300002
ER

PT J
AU Ross, MM
   Crook, J
AF Ross, MM
   Crook, J
TI Elderly recipients of home nursing services: pain, disability and
   functional competence
SO JOURNAL OF ADVANCED NURSING
J9 J ADV NURS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Ottawa, Fac Hlth Sci, Sch Nursing, Ontario Minist Hlth, Ottawa, ON K1H 8M5, Canada.
   McMaster Univ, Fac Hlth Sci, Sch Nursing, Hamilton, ON, Canada.
RP Ross, MM, Univ Ottawa, Fac Hlth Sci, Sch Nursing, Ontario Minist Hlth, 451 Smyth Rd, Ottawa, ON K1H 8M5, Canada.
DE elderly; community-dwelling; pain; prevalence; disability; function
ID GENERAL-POPULATION; PREVALENCE; CARE; SYMPTOMS; INDEX
AB Despite increasing evidence that pain is a problem with which many in their later years must contend, little is known about the experience of community-dwelling seniors who require the assistance of home nursing services to remain independent and functional in their homes. This study investigated the prevalence and experience of pain among seniors who were recipients of home nursing services. The study was guided by the World Health Organization Classification of Impairment, Disability and Handicap. Face to face interviews were conducted with 66 individuals who reported whether they were often troubled by pain and/or had experienced pain of a noteworthy nature within the 2 weeks prior to the interview. In addition, they responded to standardized questions about their pain experience and their levels of disability and functional competence, Findings revealed that although three-quarters of respondents reported pain, there was no association between pain and measures of disability. Findings, however, revealed an association between pain and measures of funtional competence, more specifically, global function, level of depressive symptomatology, sleep impairment and satisfaction with life. Implications for nursing include the need for a heightened awareness of the prevalence of pain in community-dwelling older adults and the development of assessment and intervention strategies that support their quality of life.
CR Astin M, 1996, SOC SCI MED, V42, P1457, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(95)00253-7
   BEYER WH, 1966, HDB TABLES PROBABILI
   BRATTBERG G, 1989, PAIN, V37, P215, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(89)90133-4
   BRODY EM, 1983, GERONTOLOGIST, V23, P75
   CARSWELLOPZOOMER A, 1993, CAN J AGING, V12, P360, DOI 10.1017/S071498080001374X
   CROOK J, 1984, PAIN, V18, P299, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(84)90824-8
   CROOK JM, 1994, THESIS U TORONTO TOR
   FERRELL BA, 1990, J AM GERIATR SOC, V38, P409
   FILLENBAUM GG, 1980, J AM GERIATR SOC, V28, P381
   FOLEY KM, 1985, NEW ENGL J MED, V313, P84, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198507113130205
   GIVEN B, 1989, CANCER NURS, V12, P71
   HARKINS SW, 1984, ADV PAIN RES THERAPY
   HARKINS SW, 1988, PAIN RES CLIN MANAGE, V3
   *HARR LOUIS ASS, 1985, NUPR PAIN REP
   Herr K A, 1993, Appl Nurs Res, V6, P39
   HSU K, 1987, AM J PSYCHIAT, V144, P1541
   HUSKISSON EC, 1982, J RHEUMATOL, V9, P768
   Kane RL, 1989, ESSENTIALS CLIN GERI
   Kart C. S., 1988, AGING HLTH SOC
   LIEBESKIND JC, 1987, PAIN, V30, P1, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(87)90079-0
   MACDONALD JB, 1983, AGE AGEING, V12, P17, DOI 10.1093/ageing/12.1.17
   MAGNI G, 1985, EUR ARCH PSY CLIN N, V235, P143, DOI 10.1007/BF00380984
   MANSFIELD J, 1993, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V48, P96
   McDowell INC, 1996, MEASURING HLTH GUIDE
   MELDING P, 1992, INT ASS STUDY PA JAN, P2
   Mobily P. R., 1994, J AGING HEALTH, V6, P139, DOI 10.1177/089826439400600201
   MOLDOFSKY H, 1988, UNPUB SLEEP WAKE IMP
   MOSS M, 1991, J GERONTOLOGYU, V42, P51
   OSBORN R, 1986, 5 U TOR PROGR GER
   PARMELEE PA, 1991, J GERONTOL, V46, pP15
   PFEIFFER E, 1975, J AM GERIATR SOC, V23, P453
   POLLARD CA, 1984, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V59, P974
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   ROY R, 1986, CAN FAM PHYSICIAN, V32, P513
   Roy R, 1987, CLIN J PAIN, V3, P102, DOI 10.1097/00002508-198703020-00005
   SAUER W, 1982, RES INSTRUMENTS SOCI, P195
   SOROKIN B, 1995, CHRONIC PAIN OLD AGE, P56
   STAHL SM, 1984, RES INSTRUMENTS SOCI, P85
   *STAT CAN, 1990, PORTR SEN CAN
   TAIT RC, 1990, PAIN, V40, P171, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(90)90068-O
   VALKENBURG HA, 1988, GERONTOLOGY, V34, P2
   VANDERDOES AJW, 1989, PAIN, V39, P95, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(89)90179-6
   WHO, 1980, INT CLASS IMP DIS HA
   WILLIAMSON G, 1994, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V47, P367
   YOSHITAKE H, 1978, ERGONOMICS, V21, P231, DOI 10.1080/00140137808931718
NR 45
TC 43
BP 1117
EP 1126
PY 1998
PD JUN
VL 27
IS 6
DI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1998.00620.x
GA ZU747
UT WOS:000074230400021
ER

PT J
AU GLENN, ND
   WEAVER, CN
AF GLENN, ND
   WEAVER, CN
TI THE CHANGING RELATIONSHIP OF MARITAL-STATUS TO REPORTED HAPPINESS
SO JOURNAL OF MARRIAGE AND THE FAMILY
J9 J MARRIAGE FAM
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV TEXAS,DEPT SOCIOL,AUSTIN,TX 78712.
   ST MARYS UNIV,SCH BUSINESS & ADM,SAN ANTONIO,TX 78284.
CR BERK RA, 1983, HDB SURVEY RES, P495
   Bradburn N. M., 1965, REPORTS HAPPINESS
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Brim Jr O. G., 1980, CONSTANCY CHANGE HUM, P596
   DAVIS JA, 1986, GENERAL SOCIAL SURVE
   ESPENSHADE T, 1985, CONT MARRIAGE, P53
   FRANKEL MR, 1971, INFERENCES SURVEY SA
   GLENN ND, 1977, J MARRIAGE FAM, V39, P331, DOI 10.2307/351128
   GLENN ND, 1987, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V51, pS109
   GLENN ND, 1979, SOC FORCES, V57, P960, DOI 10.2307/2577364
   GLENN ND, 1975, J MARRIAGE FAM, V37, P594, DOI 10.2307/350523
   Gurin G., 1960, AM VIEW THEIR MENTAL
   Madsen Richard, 1985, HABITS OF THE HEART
   SCANZONI J, 1983, SHAPING TOMORROWS FA
   SCHWARTZ P, 1987, J FAM ISSUES, V8, P455, DOI 10.1177/019251387008004016
   SMITH TW, 1986, GSS56 NAT OP RES CTR
   STEPHENSON CB, 1979, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V43, P477, DOI 10.1086/268545
   WEITZMAN L, 1985, DIVORCE REVOLUTION
NR 18
TC 86
BP 317
EP 324
PY 1988
PD MAY
VL 50
IS 2
DI 10.2307/351999
GA U9072
UT WOS:A1988U907200002
ER

PT J
AU Maxson, PJ
   Berg, S
   Mcclearn, G
AF Maxson, PJ
   Berg, S
   Mcclearn, G
TI Multidimensional patterns of aging in 70-year-olds - Survival
   differences
SO JOURNAL OF AGING AND HEALTH
J9 J AGING HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 DUKE UNIV,MED CTR,DURHAM,NC 27706.
   PENN STATE UNIV,UNIVERSITY PK,PA 16802.
ID FOLLOW-UP; POPULATION; HEALTH; GOTHENBURG; MORTALITY
AB This article examines the predictive ability for survival of five multidimensional patterns of aging found in 335 70-year-olds from the geriatric and gerontological studies in Gothenburg, Sweden (H-70). The multidimensional patterns were identified by cluster analysis of the domains of cognitive performance, physical health, functional capacity, subjective well-being, and social contacts. Survival differences are found among the patterns and between genders within the patterns. Patterns with higher domain scores at age 70 have higher median survival rates over 20 years. Conversely, patterns with lower domain scores at age 70 have earlier mortality. However, one group, with the lowest cognitive score, has a survival pattern similar to the group with low scores in every domain, substantiating the finding that poor cognitive performance is an important single predictor of mortality. Females exhibit at least a 4-year survival advantage over males in all but one group, in which the males resemble the females in their survival.
CR Baltes P. B., 1990, SUCCESSFUL AGING PER, P1, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511665684.003
   BERG S, 1996, HDB PSYCHOL AGING
   BERG S, 1980, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAN S, V288, P62
   BERKMAN LF, 1993, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V46, P1129, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(93)90112-E
   Birren James E., 1959, HDB AGING INDIVIDUAL
   Blazer D., 1982, DEPRESSION LATE LIFE
   GILMORE AJJ, 1975, GERONTOL CLIN, V17, P72
   HOUSE JS, 1988, SCIENCE, V241, P540, DOI 10.1126/science.3399889
   IDLER EL, 1990, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V80, P446, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.80.4.446
   JARVIK LF, 1962, VITA HUMANA, V5, P195
   KAPLAN GA, 1983, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V117, P292
   Lee E. T., 1980, STATISTICAL METHODS
   LJUNGQUIST B, 1993, ANN M GER SOC AM NEW
   MAXSON P, 1994, THESIS PENNSYLVANIA
   MEZZICH JE, 1980, TAXONOMY BEHAVIORAL
   PALMORE EB, 1969, GERONTOLOGIST, V9, P103
   RINDER L, 1975, ACTA MED SCAND, V198, P397
   ROWE JW, 1987, SCIENCE, V237, P143, DOI 10.1126/science.3299702
   SHAHTAHMASEBI S, 1992, GERONTOLOGIST, V32, P404
   STEEN B, 1993, Z GERONTOL, V26, P163
   SVANBORG A, 1977, ACTA MED SCAND, V611, P3
   TEMKIN O, 1965, CLASSIFICATION PSYCH
   Thurstone L., 1938, PSYCHOMETRIC MONOGRA, V1
   World Health Organization, 1958, 1 10 YEARS WHO
NR 24
TC 9
BP 320
EP 333
PY 1996
PD AUG
VL 8
IS 3
DI 10.1177/089826439600800302
GA VB974
UT WOS:A1996VB97400002
ER

PT J
AU Kim, YH
   Chiu, CY
   Zou, ZM
AF Kim, Young-Hoon
   Chiu, Chi-yue
   Zou, Zhimin
TI Know Thyself: Misperceptions of Actual Performance Undermine Achievement
   Motivation, Future Performance, and Subjective Well-Being
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kim, Young-Hoon; Chiu, Chi-yue] Univ Illinois, Dept Psychol, Urbana, IL 61801 USA.
   [Chiu, Chi-yue] Nanyang Technol Univ, Nanyang Business Sch, Singapore, Singapore.
   [Zou, Zhimin] Peking Univ, Dept Psychol, Beijing 100871, Peoples R China.
RP Kim, YH, Univ Penn, Dept Psychol, 3701 Market St,Suite 217, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
EM solagratia72@gmail.com
DE self-enhancement; self-assessments; motivation; performance; subjective
   well-being
ID PANCULTURAL SELF-ENHANCEMENT; POSITIVE ILLUSIONS; MENTAL-HEALTH;
   INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; ACADEMIC-PERFORMANCE; BIAS; ESTEEM; AVERAGE;
   COGNITIONS; EXPRESSION
AB Contrary to the popular assumption that self-enhancement improves task motivation and future performance, the authors propose that both inflated and deflated self-assessments of performance are linked to an increased likelihood of practicing self-handicapping and having relatively poor performance in future tasks. Consistent with this proposal, we found that irrespective of the level of actual performance, compared with accurate self-assessment, both inflated and deflated self-assessments of task performance are associated with a greater tendency to (a) practice self-handicapping (Study 1: prefer to work under distraction; Study 2: withhold preparatory effort), (b) perform relatively poorly in a subsequent task (Study 3), (c) have relatively low academic achievement (Study 4), and (d) report a relatively low level of subjective well-being (Study 5). The authors discuss these results in terms of their educational implications.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Alicke M. D., 2005, SELF SOCIAL JUDGMENT, P85
   ALICKE MD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P804, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.68.5.804
   Bandura A., 1977, SOCIAL LEARNING THEO
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1989, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V8, P176, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1989.8.2.176
   BLOCK J, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V116, P28
   BOHRNSTEDT GW, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P43, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.45.1.43
   BROWN JD, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P1288, DOI 10.1177/01461672952112006
   CHIU CY, FUNDAMENTAL IN PRESS
   Colvin C. R., 2008, SELF CRITICISM SELF, P123, DOI DOI 10.1037/11624-008
   COLVIN CR, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V116, P3, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.116.1.3
   COLVIN CR, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P1152, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.6.1152
   Dweck C. S., 2002, IMPROVING ACAD ACHIE, P37, DOI DOI 10.1016/B978-012064455-1/50006-3
   Dweck Carol, 2006, MINDSET NEW PSYCHOL
   Elliot AJ, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P501, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.3.501
   FELSON RB, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P944, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.5.944
   Ferrari JR, 2006, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V40, P341, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.07.012
   Forsterling F, 2002, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V94, P576, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.94.3.576
   Gaertner L, 2008, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V39, P463, DOI 10.1177/0022022108318431
   Giladi E. E., 1999, PERSONALITY SOCIAL P, V<IT>25</IT>, P586, DOI [10.1177/0146167299025005004, DOI 10.1177/0146167299025005004]
   Giladi EE, 2002, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V131, P538, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.131.4.538
   Gramzow RH, 2008, EMOTION, V8, P138, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.8.1.138
   Gramzow RH, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V32, P1114, DOI 10.1177/0146167206288600
   Gramzow RH, 2003, J RES PERS, V37, P41, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(02)00535-4
   Grant H, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P541, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.3.541
   Green JD, 2008, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P547, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2007.10.006
   Gresham FM, 2000, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V38, P151, DOI 10.1016/S0022-4405(99)00042-4
   Heine SJ, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P766, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.106.4.766
   Hong YY, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P588, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.77.3.588
   ISEN AM, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1206, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.6.1206
   ISEN AM, 1983, SOC COGNITION, V2, P18, DOI 10.1521/soco.1983.2.1.18
   JOHN OP, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P206, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.66.1.206
   Kamins ML, 1999, DEV PSYCHOL, V35, P835, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.35.3.835
   Kim YH, 2008, SELF IDENTITY, V7, P113, DOI 10.1080/15298860601063437
   KIM YH, 2010, UNAWARE UNMOTIVATED
   Kim YH, 2010, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V41, P62, DOI 10.1177/0022022109348921
   KIM YH, 2010, EMOTIONAL COSTS INAC
   Klar Y, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P885, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.5.885
   KLEIN WMP, 2008, SELF CRITICISM SELF, DOI DOI 10.1037/11624-009
   KLEIN WMP, 2007, SOCIAL PERSONALITY P, V1, P334, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1751-9004.2007.00023.X
   Kruger J, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P1121, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.77.6.1121
   Kruger J, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P221, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.77.2.221
   Kurt A, 2008, J RES PERS, V42, P839, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2007.11.005
   Kwan VSY, 2004, PSYCHOL REV, V111, P94, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.111.1.94
   Kwan VSY, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V94, P1062, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.94.6.1062
   McNulty JK, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P729, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.5.729
   McNulty JK, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V94, P631, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.94.4.631
   Miller PJ, 2002, PARENT-SCI PRACT, V2, P209, DOI 10.1207/S15327922PAR0203_02
   Mueller CM, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P33, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.1.33
   Norem J. K., 2008, SOCIAL PERSONALITY P, V2, P121, DOI [10.1111/j.1751-9004.2007.00053.x, DOI 10.1111/J.1751-9004.2007.00053.X]
   NOREM JK, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1208, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1208
   Papps BP, 1998, AGGRESSIVE BEHAV, V24, P421, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-2337(1998)24:6<421::AID-AB3>3.3.CO;2-V
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Pualengco RP, 2009, ASIAN J SOC PSYCHOL, V12, P12, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-839X.2008.01265.x
   Robins RW, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P340, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.2.340
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELFI
   Sedikides C, 1997, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P209, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60018-0
   Sedikides C, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P60, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.1.60
   Seligman M., 1995, OPTIMISTIC CHILD
   Snyder C. R., 1982, INTEGRATIONS CLIN SO, P104
   Taylor SE, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P165, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.84.1.165
   TAYLOR SE, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P193, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.2.193
   Taylor SE, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P605, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.4.605
   Warner S, 2004, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V33, P271, DOI 10.1023/B:JOYO.0000032636.35826.71
NR 64
TC 12
BP 395
EP 409
PY 2010
PD SEP
VL 99
IS 3
DI 10.1037/a0020555
GA 643WN
UT WOS:000281330800001
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Gana, K
   Daigre, S
   Ledrich, J
AF Gana, Kamel
   Daigre, Stephanie
   Ledrich, Julie
TI Psychometric Properties of the French Version of the Adult Dispositional
   Hope Scale
SO ASSESSMENT
J9 ASSESSMENT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Gana, Kamel] Univ Bordeaux 2, Dept Psychol, EA 4139, F-33000 Bordeaux, France.
RP Gana, K, Univ Bordeaux 2, Dept Psychol, EA 4139, 3 Ter Pl Victoire, F-33000 Bordeaux, France.
EM kamel.gana@u-bordeaux2.fr
DE hope; dispositional hope; French; scale validation; ADHS; Adult
   Dispositional Hope Scale
ID VALIDATION; ADOLESCENTS; DEPRESSION; OPTIMISM; ANXIETY
AB In this article, we present a French adaptation and validation of the Adult Dispositional Hope Scale (ADHS). The sample was composed of 310 French adults. We found that the ADHS scores demonstrated good reliability as well as adequate temporal stability. Confirmatory factor analyses (CFA) supported a bifactorial structure of the scale. The two factors (agency and pathways) were highly correlated, but discriminant validity was established by comparing their shared variance against their average extracted variance. Multiple-group CFAs revealed evidence of configural, metric, scalar, and factorial invariance across genders. ADHS total scores as well as scores on agency and pathways were significantly and negatively related to hopelessness, negative affectivity, anxiety, and depressive mood and positively correlated with optimism and positive affect. We believe these findings show evidence for the construct validity of the ADHS.
CR Abdel-Khalek A., 2007, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V2, P228, DOI 10.1080/17439760701552337
   Arbuckle J.L., 2009, AMOS 18 0 USERS GUID
   BECK AT, 1974, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V42, P861, DOI 10.1037/h0037562
   Brouwer D, 2008, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V20, P310, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.20.3.310
   [??? CHEN Can-rui], 2009, [?????????, Chinese Journal of Clinical Psychology], V17, P24
   Creamer M, 2009, J RES PERS, V43, P613, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2009.03.002
   FORNELL C, 1981, J MARKETING RES, V18, P39, DOI 10.2307/3151312
   Kato Tsukasa, 2005, JAPANESE J PSYCHOL, V76, P227
   Roesch SC, 2006, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V22, P78, DOI 10.1027/1015-5759.22.2.78
   SCHEIER MF, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.6.1063
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   SHROUT PE, 1979, PSYCHOL BULL, V86, P420, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.86.2.420
   Snyder C. R., 1994, PSYCHOL HOPE YOU CAN
   Snyder CR, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P321, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.70.2.321
   Snyder CR, 1997, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V22, P399, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/22.3.399
   SNYDER CR, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P570, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.4.570
   Snyder CR, 2002, PSYCHOL INQ, V13, P249, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1304_01
   Van de Vijver F. J. R., 2003, ENCY PSYCHOL ASSESSM, P960
   Venning AJ, 2009, AUST J PSYCHOL, V61, P100, DOI 10.1080/00049530802054360
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wong SS, 2009, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V46, P648, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2009.01.009
   ZIGMOND AS, 1983, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V67, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1983.tb09716.x
NR 22
TC 1
BP 114
EP 118
PY 2013
PD FEB
VL 20
IS 1
DI 10.1177/1073191112468315
GA 074OW
UT WOS:000313823000011
ER

PT J
AU Prezza, M
   Amici, M
   Roberti, T
   Tedeschi, G
AF Prezza, M
   Amici, M
   Roberti, T
   Tedeschi, G
TI Sense of community referred to the whole town: Its relations with
   neighboring, loneliness, life satisfaction, and area of residence
SO JOURNAL OF COMMUNITY PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ La Sapienza, Rome, Italy.
RP Prezza, M, Univ La Sapienza, Rome, Italy.
ID PSYCHOLOGICAL SENSE; YOUNG-CHILDREN; PARTICIPATION; ENVIRONMENT;
   ADOLESCENTS; COHESION; VALIDITY; CONTEXT; SCALE; 1ST
AB The aim was to explore the relationships between sense of community and various factors with respect to a fairly broad area (town, city or large quarter of a metropolis). Degree of neighboring, life satisfaction, loneliness, and area of residence were also considered. Subjects included 630 men and women, aged 20-65 years, with different educational levels. They were individually administered a sociodemographic questionnaire, the Italian Sense of Community Scale, the Satisfaction with Life Scale the University of California Loneliness Scale, and a Neighborhood Relations Scale. The subjects all live in Central Italy. They were divided into six groups as follows: one group living in a quarter of Rome, three groups living in three different areas of Grottaferrata (a hill town near Rome) and two groups living in two areas of Spoleto (the historical center and a working class suburb), a town in the Umbria region. Multiple regression analysis revealed the following: Neighborhood relations are stronger for women, for members of large families, for those with less education, for those living in the community for many years and for members of groups or associations. The strongest predictor of sense of community is neighborhood relations, although years of residence, being married, group participation, and area of residence are also significant factors. Sense of community is related to life satisfaction and loneliness in both the large and small town and in the city Moreover although sense of community is strongly associated with area of residence in Spoleto, this is not true for Grottaferrata. Overall, the results confirm the usefulness Of conceptualizing the sense of community construct separately from degree of neighboring. (C) 2001 John Wiley & Sons, Inc.
CR Bentler P. M., 1995, EQS STRUCTURAL EQUAT
   Bonaiuto M, 1999, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V19, P331, DOI 10.1006/jevp.1999.0138
   BOTTA A, 1994, THESIS U SAPIENZA RO
   BUCKNER JC, 1988, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V16, P771, DOI 10.1007/BF00930892
   CHAVIS DM, 1990, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V18, P55, DOI 10.1007/BF00922689
   CHAVIS DM, 1986, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V14, P24, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(198601)14:1<24::AID-JCOP2290140104>3.0.CO;2-P
   Coulton CJ, 1996, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V24, P5, DOI 10.1007/BF02511881
   Davidson WB, 1997, PSYCHOL REP, V80, P659
   DAVIDSON WB, 1989, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V17, P119, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(198904)17:2<119::AID-JCOP2290170203>3.0.CO;2-C
   DAVIDSON WB, 1986, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V16, P608, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1986.tb01162.x
   DAVIDSON WB, 1991, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V19, P246, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(199107)19:3<246::AID-JCOP2290190308>3.0.CO;2-L
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   GLYNN TJ, 1986, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V14, P341, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(198610)14:4<341::AID-JCOP2290140403>3.0.CO;2-0
   Glynn T.J., 1981, HUM RELAT, V34, P780
   GRANOVET.MS, 1973, AM J SOCIOL, V78, P1360, DOI 10.1086/225469
   HEDGES A, 1992, J COMMUNITY APPL SOC, V5, P337
   Hummon D.M., 1992, PLACE ATTACHMENT, P253
   *ISTAT, 1995, CENS GEN POP
   KASARDA JD, 1974, AM SOCIOL REV, V39, P328, DOI 10.2307/2094293
   Kingston S, 1999, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V27, P681, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6629(199911)27:6<681::AID-JCOP4>3.0.CO;2-W
   MARTINI ER, 1995, COMUNITA LOCALE
   McGuire JB, 1997, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V25, P551
   MCMILLAN WD, 1986, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V1, P6
   MOLES AA, 1979, METHODOLOGIC NOTES C
   NASAR JL, 1995, J AM PLANN ASSOC, V61, P178, DOI 10.1080/01944369508975631
   PERKINS DD, 1990, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V18, P83, DOI 10.1007/BF00922690
   PERRY J, 1995, J COMMUNITY APPL SOC, V5, P1, DOI 10.1002/casp.2450050102
   Plas JM, 1996, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V24, P109, DOI 10.1007/BF02511884
   PRETTY GMH, 1994, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V22, P346, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(199410)22:4<346::AID-JCOP2290220407>3.0.CO;2-J
   Pretty GMH, 1996, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V24, P365, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6629(199610)24:4<365::AID-JCOP6>3.0.CO;2-T
   Prezza M., 1999, PSICOLOGIA SALUTE, V3, P135
   Prezza M, 1998, J COMMUNITY APPL SOC, V8, P181, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1298(199805/06)8:3<181::AID-CASP436>3.0.CO;2-4
   Puddifoot J. E., 1995, J COMMUNITY APPL SOC, V5, P337
   Puddifoot JE, 1996, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V24, P327, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6629(199610)24:4<327::AID-JCOP3>3.0.CO;2-R
   RHOADS DL, 1981, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V9, P293, DOI 10.1007/BF00896065
   ROBINSON D, 1995, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V23, P137, DOI 10.1007/BF02506926
   RUSSELL D, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P472, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.39.3.472
   Sagy S, 1996, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V24, P657, DOI 10.1007/BF02509719
   Skjaeveland O, 1996, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V24, P413, DOI 10.1007/BF02512029
   TEDESCHI G, 1997, THESIS U SAPIENZA RO
   TORRI S, 1998, THESIS U SAPIENZA RO
   UNGER DG, 1985, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V13, P139, DOI 10.1007/BF00905726
   VAIRO M, 1996, THESIS U SAPIENZA RO
NR 43
TC 77
BP 29
EP 52
PY 2001
PD JAN
VL 29
IS 1
DI 10.1002/1520-6629(200101)29:1<29::AID-JCOP3>3.0.CO;2-C
GA 385NR
UT WOS:000166011000003
ER

PT J
AU Fresan, A
   Apiquian, R
   de la Fuente-Sandoval, C
   Loyzaga, C
   Garcia-Anaya, M
   Meyenberg, N
   Nicolini, H
AF Fresan, A
   Apiquian, R
   de la Fuente-Sandoval, C
   Loyzaga, C
   Garcia-Anaya, M
   Meyenberg, N
   Nicolini, H
TI Violent behavior in schizophrenic patients: Relationship with clinical
   symptoms
SO AGGRESSIVE BEHAVIOR
J9 AGGRESSIVE BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Natl Inst Psychiat Ramon Fuente, Div Clin Res, Mexico City 14370, DF, Mexico.
   Carracci Med Grp, Mexico City, DF, Mexico.
RP Apiquian, R, Natl Inst Psychiat Ramon Fuente, Div Clin Res, Calz Mexico Xochimilco 101,Col San Lorenzo, Mexico City 14370, DF, Mexico.
EM apiquian@imp.edu.mx
DE violence; schizophrenia; psychotic symptomatology
ID OVERT AGGRESSION SCALE; MENTAL-ILLNESS; COMMAND HALLUCINATIONS;
   PSYCHOTIC SYMPTOMS; LIFE SATISFACTION; RISK-ASSESSMENT; STIGMA;
   DELUSIONS; DIAGNOSES; COMMUNITY
AB Considerable evidence suggests that violent behavior observed in schizophrenic patients is motivated by psychotic symptomatology. The understanding of violence in schizophrenic patients requires consideration of psychiatric symptomatology. Objective: This study investigated the relationship between violent behavior and psychiatric symptomatology in schizophrenic patients. Method: One hundred and thirteen patients were recruited. Thirteen patients were excluded due to concomitant substance abuse six months prior to the assessment. Diagnoses were based on the SCID-1. Psychotic symptom severity was assessed with the PANSS. Violent behaviors were assessed with the OAS. Results: Violent behaviors were associated with more severe psychotic symptomatology including hallucinations, delusions, excitement, poor impulse control, and thinking disturbances. Conclusions: Patients with exacerbation of psychotic symptomatology have an increased risk of violent behavior. It is necessary to determine which subtypes of hallucinations and delusions are implicated in the association of schizophrenia and violent behavior. Violent behavior in schizophrenic patients is a heterogeneous phenomenon best explained in the context of specific symptoms associated with violence and course of illness. The retrospective assessment of the variables raises methodological questions concerning the reliability of measurement of the impact of psychotic symptoms on violence. Aggr. Behav. 31:511-520, 2005. (c) 2005 Wiley-Liss, Inc.
CR AMADOR XF, 1993, AM J PSYCHIAT, V150, P873
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Andreasen N., 1984, SCALE ASSESSMENT POS
   Angermeyer MC, 2000, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V102, P63
   APIQUIAN R, 2000, EVALUATION PSYCHOPAT
   Appelbaum PS, 2000, AM J PSYCHIAT, V157, P566, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.157.4.566
   Arango C, 1999, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V25, P493
   ARNDT S, 1991, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V158, P317, DOI 10.1192/bjp.158.3.317
   BeckSander A, 1997, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V36, P139
   Bjorkly S, 2002, AGGRESS VIOLENT BEH, V7, P617, DOI 10.1016/S1359-1789(01)00049-0
   Bjorkly S, 2002, AGGRESS VIOLENT BEH, V7, P605, DOI 10.1016/S1359-1789(01)00050-7
   Citrome L, 1999, CURR OPIN PSYCHIATR, V12, P47, DOI 10.1097/00001504-199901000-00016
   Coid JW, 1996, BRIT MED J, V312, P965
   DURIVAGE A, 1989, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V34, P393
   First M., 2005, STRUCTURED CLIN INTE
   Freeman D., 1999, BEHAV COGN PSYCHOTH, V27, P47
   Fresan A, 2004, ACTAS ESP PSIQUIATRI, V32, P71
   FRESAN A, 2004, IN PRESS CHIZOPHRENI
   GLANCY GD, 1992, PSYCHIAT CLIN N AM, V15, P575
   Hersh K, 1998, J AM ACAD PSYCHIATRY, V26, P353
   Hodgins S, 2003, BEHAV SCI LAW, V21, P523, DOI 10.1002/bsl.540
   HUMPHREYS MS, 1992, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V161, P501, DOI 10.1192/bjp.161.4.501
   Junginger J, 1996, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V22, P91
   JUNGINGER J, 1990, AM J PSYCHIAT, V147, P245
   KAY SR, 1990, J NERV MENT DIS, V178, P510, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199017880-00007
   Krakowski M, 1999, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V25, P505
   LINDENMAYER JP, 1995, SCHIZOPHR RES, V14, P229, DOI 10.1016/0920-9964(94)00041-6
   LINK BG, 1992, AM SOCIOL REV, V57, P275, DOI 10.2307/2096235
   Link BG, 1997, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V38, P177, DOI 10.2307/2955424
   LOWENSTEIN M, 1990, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V41, P311
   Markowitz FE, 1998, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V39, P335, DOI 10.2307/2676342
   MCNIEL DE, 1994, VIOLENCE MENTAL DISO, P183
   MILLER RJ, 1993, AM J PSYCHIAT, V150, P1368
   Modestin J, 1996, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V22, P69
   Paez F, 2002, SALUD MENT, V25, P21
   Rogers R, 1988, Bull Am Acad Psychiatry Law, V16, P251
   Rosenfield S, 1997, AM SOCIOL REV, V62, P660, DOI 10.2307/2657432
   Steadman H. J., 1998, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V55, P1, DOI [10.1001/archpsyc.55.5.393, DOI 10.1001/ARCHPSYC.55.5.393]
   STEIN GS, 1982, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V141, P586, DOI 10.1192/bjp.141.6.586
   Stueve A, 1997, PSYCHIAT QUART, V68, P327, DOI 10.1023/A:1025443014158
   SWANSON JW, 1990, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V41, P761
   Swanson JW, 1994, VIOLENCE MENTAL DISO, P101
   SWANSON JW, 1996, CRIMINAL BEHAV MENTA, V0006
   Tardiff K, 1998, PSYCHIAT CLIN N AM, V21, P567, DOI 10.1016/S0193-953X(05)70023-X
   TAYLOR P, 1998, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V1, pS47
   WESSLER I, 1993, ANAESTH PHARM REV, V1, P69
   YUDOFSKY SC, 1986, AM J PSYCHIAT, V143, P35
NR 47
TC 17
BP 511
EP 520
PY 2005
VL 31
IS 6
DI 10.1002/ab.20060
GA 980PP
UT WOS:000233030800001
ER

PT J
AU Yoon, SJ
   Park, JE
AF Yoon, Sung-Joon
   Park, Ji Eun
TI Do sensory ad appeals influence brand attitude?
SO JOURNAL OF BUSINESS RESEARCH
J9 J BUS RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Yoon, Sung-Joon] Kyonggi Univ, Dept Business Adm, Seoul, South Korea.
   [Park, Ji Eun] Cleveland State Univ, Nance Coll Business Adm, Dept Mkt, Cleveland, OH 44115 USA.
RP Yoon, SJ, Kyonggi Univ, Dept Business Adm, Choongjongro 2Ga, Seoul, South Korea.
EM sjyoon@kgu.ac.kr; j.park16@csuohio.edu
DE Sensory preference; Self-referencing; Positive affect; Brand attitude;
   Qualitative method
ID SELF; EMOTIONS
AB This article presents two studies that investigate whether or not sensory appeal preferences in advertisements affect brand attitude. Study 1 seeks to discover empirically whether self-referencing and positive affect mediate sensory appeals to influence consumers' attitudes toward a brand, and whether such mediation effects differ across various ad formats. Study 2, a case approach, attempts to derive core sensory concepts through qualitative techniques as applied to an established specialty coffee brand. The results indicate that self-referencing and positive affect both have significant mediating effects between sensory appeal preferences and attitudes toward a coffee brand. Moreover, the finding that sensory preferences enhance ad effectiveness using particular delivery platforms sheds important insights on creative strategies for sensory ads. As a result of qualitative techniques that elicited metaphoric images regarding the specialty coffee brand, this research found that sight was the most influential sense. In the end, this paper discusses the implications concerning synaesthetic assumptions made and tested in this research as well as the broader applicability of the sensory approach to advertising effectiveness. (C) 2011 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BELLEZZA FS, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P506, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.3.506
   Brown M, 2005, SENSAGRAM SENSORY PR
   BURNKRANT RE, 1989, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V15, P628, DOI 10.1177/0146167289154015
   CALDER BJ, 1982, J CONSUM RES, V9, P240, DOI 10.1086/208920
   Chang CC, 2005, PSYCHOL MARKET, V22, P887, DOI 10.1002/mar.20089
   Chung JH, 2008, J GLOB ACAD MARK SCI, V18, P205
   Cooper P, 2002, ESOMAR WORLDW QUAL R
   Creswell JW, 1998, QUALITATIVE INQUIRY
   Debevec K., 1988, PSYCHOL MARKET, V5, P71, DOI 10.1002/mar.4220050106
   EDELL JA, 1987, J CONSUM RES, V14, P421, DOI 10.1086/209124
   Escalas JE, 2004, J ADVERTISING, V33, P37
   Fournier S, 1998, J CONSUM RES, V24, P343, DOI 10.1086/209515
   Gurhan-Canli Z, 1999, ADV CONSUM RES, V26, P343
   Heiser RS, 2008, J ADVERTISING, V37, P75, DOI 10.2753/JOA0091-3367370406
   Hill D., 2003, BODY TRUTH LEVERAGIN
   Hoffmann M. L, 1986, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, P244
   HOLBROOK MB, 1987, J CONSUM RES, V14, P404, DOI 10.1086/209123
   Kamp E, 1995, J ADVERTISING RES, V35, P19
   Ki HM, 2006, J GLOB ACAD MARK SCI, V16, P203
   Kim K. H., 2008, J GLOB ACAD MARK SCI, V18, P245
   Kim KH, 2010, J GLOB ACAD MARK SCI, V20, P12
   KLEIN SB, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.1.5
   Ligas M, 1999, ADV CONSUM RES, V26, P609
   Lindstrom M., 2005, BRAND SENSE BUILD PO
   Moon BJ, 2010, J GLOB ACAD MARK SCI, V20, P34
   Morrin M, 2000, ADV CONSUM RES, V28, P122
   OQUIN K, 1989, CREATIVITY RES J, V2, P267
   ROGERS TB, 1977, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P677, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.35.9.677
   Weiss RS, 1992, LEARNING STRANGERS A
   ZALTMAN G, 1995, J ADVERTISING RES, V35, P35
NR 31
TC 0
BP 1534
EP 1542
PY 2012
PD NOV
VL 65
IS 11
DI 10.1016/j.jbusres.2011.02.037
GA 038MR
UT WOS:000311179300003
ER

PT J
AU Malinauskas, R
AF Malinauskas, Romualdas
TI THE ASSOCIATIONS AMONG SOCIAL SUPPORT, STRESS, AND LIFE SATISFACTION AS
   PERCEIVED BY INJURED COLLEGE ATHLETES
SO SOCIAL BEHAVIOR AND PERSONALITY
J9 SOC BEHAV PERSONAL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Lithuanian Acad Phys Educ, Dept Psychol, LT-44221 Kaunas, Lithuania.
RP Malinauskas, R, Lithuanian Acad Phys Educ, Dept Psychol, Sporto 6, LT-44221 Kaunas, Lithuania.
EM r.malinauskas@lkka.lt
DE perceived stress; perceived social support; life satisfaction; sports
   injury; college athletes
ID TRAUMATIC BRAIN-INJURY; MULTIDIMENSIONAL SCALE; BUFFERING HYPOTHESIS;
   COPING RESPONSES; SELF-ESTEEM; PERCEPTIONS; REHABILITATION; ADJUSTMENT;
   PREINJURY; PEOPLE
AB The relationships were examined among severity of injury, and participants' perceptions of stress, social support, and life satisfaction. Participants were 123 college athletes (male, n = 69, female n = 54) with minor (69) or severe (54) injuries, who ranged in age from 18 to 25 years. Participants completed measures of perceived social support, stress, and satisfaction with life. Greater perceived stress was associated with diminished life satisfaction for athletes with a major injury more than for those with a minor injury. The interaction between perceived stress and perceived social support was associated most with diminished life satisfaction for participants with a major injury.
CR Adam M. U., 2004, J DANCE MED SCI, V8, P43
   AFFLECK G, 1988, ARTHRIT CARE RES, V1, P71, DOI 10.1002/art.1790010203
   Ahern DK, 1997, CLIN SPORT MED, V16, P755, DOI 10.1016/S0278-5919(05)70052-1
   Albinson CB, 2003, J SPORT REHABIL, V12, P306
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Bone JB, 2006, J SPORT REHABIL, V15, P156
   Brewer B. W., 2007, HDB SPORT PSYCHOL, P404
   BREWER BW, 1995, CLIN J SPORT MED, V5, P241, DOI 10.1097/00042752-199510000-00006
   COHEN S, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P310, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.98.2.310
   COHEN S, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P385, DOI 10.2307/2136404
   COHEN S, 1988, CLAR SYMP, P31
   Corrigan JD, 2001, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V16, P543
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Engberg AW, 2004, BRAIN INJURY, V18, P533, DOI 10.1080/02699050310001645829
   Feldman PJ, 2000, PSYCHOSOM MED, V62, P715
   FORDYCE MW, 1977, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V24, P511, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.24.6.511
   Gottlieb Benjamin H, 2000, SOCIAL SUPPORT MEASU
   HAMARAT E, 2002, COLL STUDENT J, V36, P129
   Hampton NZ, 2004, REHABIL COUNS BULL, V48, P31, DOI 10.1177/00343552040480010401
   Jaccard J., 1990, INTERACTION EFFECTS
   KAZARIAN SS, 1991, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V19, P150, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(199104)19:2<150::AID-JCOP2290190206>3.0.CO;2-J
   Krause JS, 1998, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V43, P282, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.43.4.282
   Malinauskas R, 2008, J SPORT MED PHYS FIT, V48, P107
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   Park JK, 2000, SPORT PSYCHOL, V14, P63
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   Petrie T.A, 1993, J APPL SPORT PSYCHOL, V5, P1, DOI 10.1080/10413209308411301
   PETRIE TA, 1992, BEHAV MED, V18, P127
   POWELL JW, 1991, PREVENTION ATHLETIC, P11
   Quackenbush N., 1994, Journal of Sport Behavior, V17, P178
   Reed S, 2004, J ATHL TRAINING, V39, P193
   Rees T, 2007, J SPORT SCI, V25, P1057, DOI 10.1080/02640410600982279
   ROBINS JE, 2001, J SPORT BEHAV, V24, P277
   Rosenfeld L., 1991, SPORT PSYCHOL, V5, P128
   Ryska TA, 1999, CURR PSYCHOL, V18, P381, DOI 10.1007/s12144-999-1011-5
   SMITH AM, 1993, MAYO CLIN PROC, V68, P939
   SMITH RE, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P360, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.2.360
   Steadman-Pare D, 2001, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V16, P330, DOI 10.1097/00001199-200108000-00004
   Trieschmann RB, 1988, SPINAL CORD INJURIES
   Udry E, 1997, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V19, P368
   Warren L, 1996, J REHABIL RES DEV, V33, P404
   WASHINGTONLOFGR.L, 2004, INT SPORTS J, V8, P94
   Wasley D, 1998, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V86, P1402
   ZIMET GD, 1990, J PERS ASSESS, V55, P610, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5503&4_17
   ZIMET GD, 1988, J PERS ASSESS, V52, P30, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5201_2
NR 46
TC 5
BP 741
EP 752
PY 2010
VL 38
IS 6
DI 10.2224/sbp.2010.38.6.741
GA 632NL
UT WOS:000280431300003
ER

PT J
AU Sessoms, HD
AF Sessoms, HD
TI Leisure and life satisfaction - Edginton,CR, Jordan,DJ, DeGraaf,DG,
   Edginton,SR
SO JOURNAL OF LEISURE RESEARCH
J9 J LEISURE RES
LA English
DT Book Review
RP Sessoms, HD, UNIV N CAROLINA,CHAPEL HILL,NC 27515, USA.
CR Edginton C. R., 1995, LEISURE LIFE SATISFA
NR 1
TC 0
BP 135
EP 138
PY 1996
VL 28
IS 2
GA VA948
UT WOS:A1996VA94800009
ER

PT J
AU Welsch, H
AF Welsch, Heinz
TI Environmental welfare analysis: A life satisfaction approach
SO ECOLOGICAL ECONOMICS
J9 ECOL ECON
LA English
DT Article
C1 Carl von Ossietzky Univ Oldenburg, Dept Econ, D-26111 Oldenburg, Germany.
RP Welsch, H, Carl von Ossietzky Univ Oldenburg, Dept Econ, D-26111 Oldenburg, Germany.
EM welsch@uni-oldenburg.de
DE welfare analysis; cost-benefit analysis; welfare measurement; subjective
   well-being; happiness; air pollution
ID HAPPINESS; UNEMPLOYMENT; PREFERENCES; VALUATION; ECONOMICS; POLLUTION;
   CLIMATE
AB The life satisfaction approach to environmental valuation investigates how self-rated subjective well-being (life satisfaction, "happiness") varies with income on the one hand and environmental quality on the other. The happiness function so established allows the determining of the implicit monetary value of improved environmental quality by computing the marginal rate of substitution of income for abatement. The present paper extends the life satisfaction approach to a comprehensive welfare analysis by estimating not only the monetary benefits of air pollution abatement but also the associated costs in terms of income foregone. Using a cross-national data set with 54 countries, the paper computes (a) net marginal benefits of abatement, (b) optimal abatement rates and (c) the monetary value of optimal abatement. (C) 2006 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Bertrand M, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P67, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.2.67
   Chestnut LG, 2006, J AIR WASTE MANAGE, V56, P530
   Cifuentes L, 2001, SCIENCE, V293, P1257, DOI 10.1126/science.1063357
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   COFALA J, 1998, IR9888 RAINS IIASA
   CROPPER ML, 1992, J ECON LIT, V30, P675
   Davidson R., 1993, ESTIMATION INFERENCE
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Di Tella R, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P335, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.1.335
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   EBERT U, IN PRESS AM J AGR EC
   *EUR COMM, 1993, SOC COSTS FUEL CYCL
   FERRERICARBONEL.A, 2005, ENV DEGRADATION HAPP
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2004, ECON J, V114, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00235.x
   Freeman AM, 2003, MEASUREMENT ENV RESO
   FREY BS, 2004, VALUING PUBLIC GOODS, V1158
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Gowdy J, 2005, ECOL ECON, V53, P211, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2004.08.007
   JOHANSSON PO, 1987, EC THEORY MEASURMENT
   Kahneman D, 1997, Q J ECON, V112, P375, DOI 10.1162/003355397555235
   KRUPNICK A., 2000, 0018 RES FUT
   MORAWETZ D, 1977, ECON J, V87, P511, DOI 10.2307/2231556
   *OECD, 2002, ENV DAT
   Ravallion M, 2001, ECONOMICA, V68, P335, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00250
   Rehdanz K, 2005, ECOL ECON, V52, P111, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2004.06.015
   VANPRAAG B, 2005, ECON J, V52, P111
   VEENHOVEN R, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P33, DOI 10.1007/BF01078967
   VEENHOWEN R, 2005, WORLD DATABASE HAPPI
   *WEF YCELP CIESIN, 2001, ENV SUST IND WORLD E
   Welsch H, 2002, KYKLOS, V55, P473, DOI 10.1111/1467-6435.00198
   Welsch H, 2006, ECOL ECON, V58, P801, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2005.09.006
   Welsch H., 2003, J HAPPINESS STUD, V4, P295, DOI 10.1023/A:1026249123711
   Winkelmann L, 1998, ECONOMICA, V65, P1, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00111
NR 33
TC 25
BP 544
EP 551
PY 2007
PD MAY 15
VL 62
IS 3-4
DI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2006.07.017
GA 176JD
UT WOS:000247080100017
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Frey, BS
   Benesch, C
   Stutzer, A
AF Frey, Bruno S.
   Benesch, Christine
   Stutzer, Alois
TI Does watching TV make us happy?
SO JOURNAL OF ECONOMIC PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J ECON PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Zurich, Inst Empir Res Econ, CH-8006 Zurich, Switzerland.
   Univ Basel, Dept Econ, CH-4003 Basel, Switzerland.
RP Frey, BS, Univ Zurich, Inst Empir Res Econ, Winterthurerstr 30, CH-8006 Zurich, Switzerland.
EM bsfrey@iew.unizh.ch
DE life satisfaction; mispredicting utility; revealed behavior;
   self-control problem; TV consumption
ID TELEVISION; ADDICTION; HAPPINESS; TIME; LIFE; SIMULATION; VIOLENCE;
   QUALITY; AMERICA; VALUES
AB Watching TV is a major human activity. Because of its immediate benefits at negligible immediate marginal costs it is for many people tempting to view TV rather than to pursue more engaging activities. As a consequence, individuals with incomplete control over, and foresight into, their own behavior watch more TV than they consider optimal for themselves and their well-being is lower than what could be achieved. We find that heavy TV viewers, and in particular those with significant opportunity cost of time, report lower life satisfaction. Long TV hours are also linked to higher material aspirations and anxiety. (c) 2007 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR AGUIAR M, 2007, IN PRESS Q J EC, V122
   ALIGA C, 2003, WOMEN MEN SPEND THEI
   Angeletos GM, 2001, J ECON PERSPECT, V15, P47, DOI 10.1257/jep.15.3.47
   BECKER GS, 1988, J POLIT ECON, V96, P675, DOI 10.1086/261558
   BITTMAN M, 1998, SOC LEISURE, V21, P353
   BRUNI L, 2007, IN PRESS J EC BEHAV
   Bruni L, 2006, KYKLOS, V59, P209, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6435.2006.00325.x
   Christakis Dimitri A, 2006, MedGenMed, V8, P63
   Corneo G., 2005, EUROPEAN J POLITICAL, V21, P99, DOI 10.1016/j.ejpoleco.2004.02.009
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1990, TELEVISION QUALITY L
   Cutler DM, 2003, J ECON PERSPECT, V17, P93, DOI 10.1257/089533003769204371
   DellaVigna S, 2005, J LABOR ECON, V23, P527, DOI 10.1086/430286
   DellaVigna S, 2006, AM ECON REV, V96, P694, DOI 10.1257/aer.96.3.694
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   Espe H., 1987, EUROPEAN J COMMUNICA, V13, P95
   FANG HM, 2006, UNPUB TIME INCONSIST
   Frederick S, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P351, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161311
   FREY BS, 2004, 218 IEW U ZUR
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   GERBNER G, 1980, J COMMUN, V30, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-2466.1980.tb01987.x
   Gershuny Jonathan, 2000, CHANGING TIMES WORK
   Goodin RE, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V73, P43, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-4649-9
   GRAHN A, 2003, MIT MEDIEN TAGESABLA
   Gruber J., 2005, BE J ECON ANAL POLI, V5, P1
   Gruber J, 2001, Q J ECON, V116, P1261, DOI 10.1162/003355301753265570
   *IP GERM, 2005, TEL 2005 INT KEYF
   Kahneman D, 2004, SCIENCE, V306, P1776, DOI 10.1126/science.1103572
   Kubey R, 2002, SCI AM, V286, P74
   Laibson D, 1997, Q J ECON, V112, P443, DOI 10.1162/003355397555253
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   LELKES O, 2006, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V35, P285
   Lichter S.R., 1994, PRIME TIME TV PORTRA
   Loewenstein G., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P85
   Loewenstein G, 2003, Q J ECON, V118, P1209, DOI 10.1162/003355303322552784
   MACKINNON DP, 1995, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V30, P41, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr3001_3
   MacKinnon DP, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P83, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.1.83
   McIlwraith RD, 1998, J BROADCAST ELECTRON, V42, P371
   MORGAN M, 1984, JOURNALISM QUART, V61, P499
   O'Donoghue T, 1999, ADDICTION, P169
   ODONOGHUE T, 2002, E02312 U CAL EC DEP
   O'Donoghue T, 1999, AM ECON REV, V89, P103, DOI 10.1257/aer.89.1.103
   OGuinn TC, 1997, J CONSUM RES, V23, P278, DOI 10.1086/209483
   PUTNAM RD, 1995, PS, V28, P664, DOI 10.2307/420517
   RICHINS ML, 1987, ADV CONSUM RES, V14, P352
   Robinson J., 1999, TIME LIFE SURPRISING
   SCHELLING TC, 1984, AM ECON REV, V74, P1
   Schor Juliet, 1991, OVERWORKED AM UNEXPE
   SEN A, 1995, AM ECON REV, V85, P1
   Sen A., 1982, CHOICE WELFARE MEASU
   Shapiro JM, 2005, J PUBLIC ECON, V89, P303, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2004.05.003
   Shrum LJ, 2005, J CONSUM RES, V32, P473, DOI 10.1086/497559
   SIGNORIELLI N, 1995, J BROADCAST ELECTRON, V39, P278
   Sirgy MJ, 1998, J ADVERTISING, V27, P125
   Stutzer A., 2002, HAPPINESS EC EC I AF
   Sullivan O, 2001, BRIT J SOCIOL, V52, P331
   Thaler R.H., 1992, WINNERS CURSE PARADO
   Wilson TD, 2003, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P345, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(03)01006-2
   ZILLMAN D., 2002, MEDIA EFFECTS ADV TH, P43
NR 58
TC 29
BP 283
EP 313
PY 2007
PD JUN
VL 28
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.joep.2007.02.001
GA 185ZO
UT WOS:000247749100001
ER

PT J
AU Ntoumanis, N
   Biddle, SJH
AF Ntoumanis, N
   Biddle, SJH
TI Affect and achievement goals in physical activity: a meta-analysis
SO SCANDINAVIAN JOURNAL OF MEDICINE & SCIENCE IN SPORTS
J9 SCAND J MED SCI SPOR
LA English
DT Article
C1 Loughborough Univ Technol, Dept Phys Educ Sports Sci & Recreat Management, Loughborough LE11 3TU, Leics, England.
   Leeds Metropolitan Univ, Leeds LS1 3HE, W Yorkshire, England.
RP Biddle, SJH, Loughborough Univ Technol, Dept Phys Educ Sports Sci & Recreat Management, Loughborough LE11 3TU, Leics, England.
DE affect; emotions; goal orientations; meta-analysis
ID PERCEIVED MOTIVATIONAL CLIMATE; CONFIRMATORY FACTOR-ANALYSIS;
   CROSS-CULTURAL-ANALYSIS; INTRINSIC MOTIVATION; DEVELOPMENTAL
   PERSPECTIVE; CHILDRENS MOTIVATION; EGO ORIENTATION; FIGURE SKATERS;
   SELF-EFFICACY; YOUTH SPORT
AB Achievement goal orientation theory has been the subject of extensive research in recent years. In view of the importance of identifying the motivational antecedents of affect in physical activity, this study examined through meta-analysis the conflicting evidence regarding the links between different achievement goals and emotions. Using the formulas of Hunter and Schmidt (1), correlations were gathered from 41 independent samples and were corrected for both sampling and measurement errors. The results showed that task orientation and positive affect were moderately-to-highly correlated and in a positive fashion, whereas the relationship between task orientation and negative affect was negative and moderate to small. Both correlations were found to be heterogeneous, and so moderators were sought. The relationships between ego orientation and positive and negative affect were positive but very small, with the former being heterogeneous. Moderators coded were the time frame of affect (independent of context vs. after an athletic event), the physical activity setting (school physical education vs. recreation vs, competitive sport), age (university vs. school students), nationality (British vs. American), nature of negative affect (high vs. low arousal), and the publication status of the studies (published vs. unpublished). Lastly, a subset of the corrected correlations were inserted into a structural equation modelling analysis in order to look concurrently at the relationships among all the variables.
CR Ames C., 1992, STUDENT PERCEPTIONS, P327
   ANDREE KV, 1995, M N AM SOC PSYCH SPO
   Bentler P. M., 1995, EQS STRUCTURAL EQUAT
   BIDDLE S, 1995, BRIT J EDUC PSYCHOL, V65, P341
   BIDDLE SJH, 1991, PSYCHOL PHYSICAL ACT
   Biddle S, 1996, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V12, P49, DOI 10.1080/08870449608406921
   BOYD M, 1994, INT J SPORT PSYCHOL, V22, P411
   Boyd MP, 1996, ADOLESCENCE, V31, P383
   CHI LK, 1995, RES Q EXERCISE SPORT, V66, P91
   CLORE GL, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P751, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.4.751
   COHEN J, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P155, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.1.155
   COMPAS BE, 1991, J SOC ISSUES, V47, P23
   CUDECK R, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V105, P317, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.105.2.317
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P130, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.1.130
   DOROBANTU M, 1997, EUROPEAN YB SPORT PS, V1, P148
   DUDA JL, 1990, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V12, P114
   DUDA JL, 1995, INT J SPORT PSYCHOL, V26, P40
   DUDA JL, 1992, BRIT J EDUC PSYCHOL, V62, P313
   Duda JL, 1996, QUEST, V48, P290
   DUDA JL, 1992, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V84, P290, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.84.3.290
   DUDA JL, 1992, MOTIVATION IN SPORT AND EXERCISE, P57
   DWECK CS, 1988, PSYCHOL REV, V95, P256, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.95.2.256
   Elliot AJ, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P461, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.3.461
   ELLIOTT ES, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P5, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.1.5
   EWING ME, 1981, THESIS U ILLINOIS UR
   FOX K, 1994, BRIT J EDUC PSYCHOL, V64, P253
   GAUVIN L, 1993, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V15, P403
   GILL DL, 1988, RES Q EXERCISE SPORT, V59, P191
   GILL DL, 1988, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V10, P139
   GOUDAS M, 1994, PEDIATR EXERC SCI, V6, P159
   GOUDAS M, 1995, SPORT PSYCHOL, V9, P254
   GOULD D, 1993, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V15, P134
   Grieve F. G., 1994, Journal of Sport Behavior, V17, P227
   HALL HK, 1995, M N AM SOC PSYCH SPO
   Hanin Y.L., 1997, EUROPEAN YB SPORT PS, V1, P29
   Hardy L., 1996, UNDERSTANDING PSYCHO
   HOM HL, 1993, PEDIATR EXERC SCI, V5, P168
   HOM PW, 1992, J APPL PSYCHOL, V77, P890, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.77.6.890
   HUNTER J, 1990, METHODS META ANAL
   Kavussanu M, 1996, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V18, P264
   Kim BJ, 1997, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V19, P142
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   LEWTHWAITE R, 1990, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V12, P280
   Maehr M. L., 1980, STUDIES CROSS CULTUR, P221
   MARSH HW, 1994, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V16, P365
   MARTENS R, 1977, SPORT COMPETITION AN
   Martens RS, 1990, COMPETITIVE ANXIETY, P117
   MARTIN JJ, 1991, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V13, P149
   MCAULEY E, 1989, RES Q EXERCISE SPORT, V60, P48
   McNair D. M., 1971, MANUAL PROFILE MOOD
   MORGAN K, 1996, ANN M BRIT ASS SPORT
   Newton M., 1993, Journal of Sport Behavior, V16, P209
   Newton M, 1995, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V81, P1107
   NICHOLLS JG, 1989, COMPETITIVE ETHOS DE
   Ntoumanis N, 1999, J SPORT SCI, V17, P643, DOI 10.1080/026404199365678
   NYHEIM M, 1996, JOINT C N AM SOC PSY
   Ommundsen Y, 1998, J SPORT SCI, V16, P153, DOI 10.1080/026404198366867
   Roberts GC, 1996, SCAND J MED SCI SPOR, V6, P46
   PEMBERTON CL, 1986, M N AM SOC PSYCH SPO
   PENG W, 1996, JOINT C N AM SOC PSY
   RETHORST S, 1993, P 8 WORLD C SPORT PS, P379
   ROBERTS GC, 1992, MOTIVATION IN SPORT AND EXERCISE, P3
   Roberts GC, 1996, SPORT PSYCHOL, V10, P398
   Roberts GC, 1998, J SPORT SCI, V16, P337, DOI 10.1080/02640419808559362
   ROSENTHAL R, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V118, P183, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.118.2.183
   ROTHSTEIN HR, 1990, J APPL PSYCHOL, V75, P175
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   Ryan RM, 1997, INT J SPORT PSYCHOL, V28, P335
   SACKETT PR, 1986, J APPL PSYCHOL, V71, P302, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.71.2.302
   SCANLAN TK, 1991, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V13, P103
   Swain A. B. J., 1992, SPORT PSYCHOL, V6, P42
   Tabachnick B. G., 1989, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   TREASURE DC, 1995, QUEST, V47, P475
   VALLERAND RJ, 1983, J SPORT PSYCHOL, V5, P197
   Vlachopoulos S, 1997, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V19, P169
   Vlachopoulos S, 1996, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V18, P174
   Vlachopoulos S., 1996, European Physical Education Review, V2, P158, DOI 10.1177/1356336X9600200207
   Vlachopoulos S, 1997, PEDIATR EXERC SCI, V9, P65
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WATSON D, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P346, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.97.3.346
   Whitehead J, 1995, INT J SPORT PSYCHOL, V26, P431
   WHITENER EM, 1990, J APPL PSYCHOL, V75, P315, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.75.3.315
   WILLIAMS L, 1995, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V17, P363
   Xiang P, 1997, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V28, P645, DOI 10.1177/0022022197286001
   YIN Z, 1994, APPL RES COACHING AT, P50
   YIN Z, 1993, RE Q EXERC SPORT S1, V64, P105
NR 87
TC 44
BP 315
EP 332
PY 1999
PD DEC
VL 9
IS 6
GA 263GN
UT WOS:000084117200002
ER

PT J
AU Vanscheidt, W
   Kohnen, R
   Achhammer, I
AF Vanscheidt, W
   Kohnen, R
   Achhammer, I
TI Tubulcus((R)) compression therapy of venous leg ulcer - results of a
   large prospective post-marketing observeillance study
SO PHLEBOLOGIE
J9 PHLEBOLOGIE
LA German
DT Article
C1 Imerem GmbH, Nurnberg, Germany.
   Innothera GmbH, Sulzburg, Germany.
RP Vanscheidt, W, Paula Modersohn Pl 3, D-79100 Freiburg, Germany.
DE venous leg ulcer; compression therapy; Tubulcus((R)); acceptance
AB Aim: Open prospective observeillance study of efficacy, tolerability and subjective well-being of patients during therapy of 3 months of the venous ulcer with Tubulcus(R). Method: Observation of 116 patients in 40 centres in Germany. Parameters observed were ulcer size (categorized in 5 classes of maximal diameter: <2.5, 2.5-5, 5-7.5, 7.5-10, <10 cm), clinical appearance of the ulcer and the surrounding skin at start and after 3 months and a global judgement of efficacy and tolerance as well as patients' perception of well-being. Results: In 77 patients; (66.4%) complete healing of the ulcer or decrease of the size was documented as well as a significant amelioration of appearance of the ulcer and the surrounding skin. Correspondingly the global judgement of efficacy was good or very good. Tolerance as well as patients' experience with wearing Tubulcus(R) was documented as good or very good. Conclusion: Compression therapy of venous ulcers with Tubulcus(R) in daily practice is effective and well tolerated and accepted by the patients.
CR CORNWALL JV, 1986, BRIT J SURG, V73, P693, DOI 10.1002/bjs.1800730905
   FALLENKEMPER G, 2000, PHLEBOLOGIE, V4, P97
   Fletcher A, 1997, BRIT MED J, V315, P576
   Gardon-Mollard C, 2000, PHLEBOLOGY, V15, P169, DOI 10.1007/s005230070017
   HAFNER HM, 2001, VASOMED, V6, P255
   Hafner HM, 2001, HAUTARZT, V52, P867, DOI 10.1007/s001050170049
   HAFNR HM, 2002, PHLEBOLOGIE, V5, P108
   HERZIG R, 2002, PHLEBOLOGIE, V3, P69
   HUBNER K, 2003, PHLEBOLOGY DIGEST, V16, P7
   Kantor J, 2000, BRIT J DERMATOL, V142, P960, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2133.2000.03478.x
   MAYBERRY JC, 1991, SURGERY, V109, P575
   NELSON EA, 1992, PHLEBOLOGY 92 - XITH WORLD CONGRESS, VOLS 1 AND 2, P895
   NELZEN O, 1994, BRIT J SURG, V81, P182, DOI 10.1002/bjs.1800810206
   Palfreyman S J, 1998, Vasc Med, V3, P301, DOI 10.1177/1358836X9800300406
   PIRK O, 2000, DTSCH ARZTEBLATT, V45, P2992
   Prasad A, 1990, PHLEBOLOGY, V5, P181
   Rabe E, 2003, PHLEBOLOGIE, V32, P1
   Ruckley CV, 1997, ANGIOLOGY, V48, P67, DOI 10.1177/000331979704800111
   Salaman R A, 1995, J Wound Care, V4, P320
   1997, EFFECTIVE HLTH CARE, V3, P1
NR 20
TC 5
BP 12
EP 16
PY 2004
PD FEB
VL 33
IS 1
GA 806JE
UT WOS:000220429400004
ER

PT J
AU BUTAYE, D
AF BUTAYE, D
TI WISDOM AND HAPPINESS IN THE TRAGEDIES OF SOPHOCLES
SO ETUDES CLASSIQUES
J9 ETUD CLASSIQUES
LA French
DT Article
CR Aeschylus, AGAMEMNON
   AESCHYLUS, EUMENIDES
   Aristophanes, FROGS, V52, P1114
   Aristotle, NICOMACHEAN ETHICS
   BUTAYE D, 1966, ETUDES CLASSIQUES, V34, P97
   BUTAYE D, 1964, ETUDES CLASSIQUES, V32, P337
   BUTAYE D, 1968, ETUDES CLASSIQUES, V36, P97
   Coleman R., 1972, PCPS-P CAMB PHILOL S, V18, P4
   Ellendt F., 1872, LEXICON SOPHOCLEUM
   Herodotus, HISTORIAE
   Homer, ILIAD
   Homer, 2013, ODYSSEY
   JAEGER W, 1934, PAIDEIA IDEALS GREEK
   JARKHO V, 1970, ALTERTUM, V16
   JARKHO V, 1969, KRISE GRIECH POLIS, P29
   KITTO H, 1950, GREEK TRAGEDY
   OPSTELTEN JC, 1954, HUMANISTISCH RELIGIE, V17
   OPSTELTEN JC, 1959, BESCHOUWINGEN NAAR A, V12
   PINDAR, PYTHIAN GAMES
   PINDAR, ISTHMIAN GAMES
   PLATO, CHARMIDES
   POHLENZ M, 1947, HELLENISCHE MENSCH
   Regenbogen O., 1930, HUM GYMN, V41, P1
   SCHMIDSTAEHLIN W, 1935, GESCHICHTE GRIECHISC
   Sophocles, ANTIGONE
   SOPHOCLES, MAIDENS OF TRACHIS
   SOPHOCLES, PHILOCTETES
   SOPHOCLES, OEDIPUS AT COLONUS
   SOPHOCLES, OEDIPUS REX
   SOPHOCLES, AJAX
   SOPHOCLES, ELECTRA
   VANPESCH H, 1953, IDEE MENSELIJKE BEPE
   Whitman C. H, 1951, SOPHOCLES STUDY HERO
NR 33
TC 0
BP 289
EP 308
PY 1980
VL 48
IS 4
GA KM604
UT WOS:A1980KM60400001
ER

PT J
AU Gambrel, JC
   Cafaro, P
AF Gambrel, Joshua Colt
   Cafaro, Philip
TI The Virtue of Simplicity
SO JOURNAL OF AGRICULTURAL & ENVIRONMENTAL ETHICS
J9 J AGR ENVIRON ETHIC
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Cafaro, Philip] Colorado State Univ, Dept Philosophy, Ft Collins, CO 80523 USA.
EM joshgambrel@gmail.com; philip.cafaro@colostate.edu
DE Simplicity; Consumption; Temperance; Virtue
ID CONSUMPTION; FOOD
AB In this paper we explore material simplicity, defined as the virtue disposing us to act appropriately within the sphere of our consumer decisions. Simplicity is a conscientious and restrained attitude toward material goods that typically includes (1) decreased consumption and (2) a more conscious consumption; hence (3) greater deliberation regarding our consumer decisions; (4) a more focused life in general; and (5) a greater and more nuanced appreciation for other things besides material goods, and also for (6) material goods themselves. It is to be distinguished from simple-mindedness, a return to nature, or poverty. Simplicity overlaps with traditional virtues such as temperance, frugality, and wisdom, and sustains and enables traditional virtues such as justice and generosity. Simplicity is a virtue because it furthers human flourishing, both individual and social, and sustains nature's ecological flourishing. For analytic purposes, we consider six areas in which simplicity can make important contributions: (1) basic individual flourishing, (2) basic societal flourishing, (3) individual freedom or autonomy, (4) the acquisition of knowledge, (5) living meaningfully, and (6) preserving and protecting nonhuman beings. The proven failure of materialism to secure subjective happiness or objective flourishing argues for the practice of voluntary simplicity and for the radical reform of modern consumer societies.
CR BENNETT WJ, 1993, WALL STREET J   0315
   Berry W., 1990, WHAT ARE PEOPLE
   Burroughs JE, 2002, J CONSUM RES, V29, P348, DOI 10.1086/344429
   Cafaro P, 1998, PHILOS TODAY, V42, P26
   Cafaro P, 2009, ENVIRON ETHICS, V31, P5
   Cafaro PJ, 2006, J AGR ENVIRON ETHIC, V19, P541, DOI 10.1007/s10806-006-9008-7
   CAMAROTA S, 2008, IMMIGRATION US WORLD
   CLAXTON G, 1994, ENVIRON VALUE, V3, P71, DOI 10.3197/096327194776679791
   Comte-Sponville A., 2001, SMALL TREATISE GREAT
   Crocker D.A., 1998, ETHICS CONSUMPTION G
   CZIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 2004, PSYCHOL CONSUMER CUL
   Daly H., 1989, COMMON GOOD REDIRECT
   DEGRAAF J, 2002, AFFLUENZA
   FELICE J, 2007, ACTA NEUROPSYCHIATR, V19, P321
   Goleman D., 1995, EMOTIONAL INTELLIGEN
   HEYNE P, 1994, EC WAY THINKING
   House J.S., 1986, RES QUALITY LIFE
   Hursthouse R., 1999, VIRTUE ETHICS
   IPCC, 2007, 4 IPCC
   Jacka F, 2007, ACTA NEUROPSYCHIATR, V19, P321, DOI 10.1111/j.1601-5215.2007.00246.x
   KANNER AD, 2004, PSYCHOL CONSUMER CUL
   Kasser T., 2002, HIGH PRICE MAT
   Kasser T., 2004, PSYCHOL CONSUMER CUL
   KOTTLER J, 2004, PSYCHOL CONSUMER CUL
   LANE RE, 1998, ETHICS CONSUMPTION G
   LASHOF D, 2006, ACTION PLAN REDUCE U
   Leopold A., 1949, SAND COUNTY ALMANAC
   LICHTENBERG J, 1998, ETHICS CONSUMPTION G
   Maslow AH, 1999, PSYCHOL BEING
   Millennium Ecosystem Assessment, 2005, EC HUM WELL BEING BI
   MILLS S, 2003, EPICUREAN SIMPLICITY
   MOKDAD AH, 2001, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V289, P71
   NASH JA, 1998, ETHICS CONSUMPTION G
   Nussbaum M, 1993, QUALITY LIFE
   Pacala S, 2004, SCIENCE, V305, P968, DOI 10.1126/science.1100103
   Peterson C, 2004, CHARACTER STRENGTHS
   Pollan M., 2007, OMNIVORES DILEMMA NA
   Putnam J., 2002, FoodReview, V25, P2
   RICHINS ML, 1992, J CONSUM RES, V19, P300
   Rolston III Holmes, 1988, ENV ETHICS DUTIES VA
   Sandler Ronald L, 2007, CHARACTER ENV VIRTUE
   Schmidtz David, 2008, PERSON POLIS PLANET
   Schor J., 1992, OVERWORKED AM
   SCHUDSON M, 1998, ETHICS CONSUMPTION G
   Schwartz B., 2004, PARADOX CHOICE WHY M
   Segal J., 1999, GRACEFUL SIMPLICITY
   SEGAL JM, 1998, ETHICS CONSUMPTION G
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Thoreau Henry David, 1971, WALDEN
   Tiberius V., 2008, REFLECTIVE LIFE LIVI
   US Department of Health and Human Services, 2001, SURG GEN CALL ACT PR
   WEISSMAN MM, 1992, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V268, P3098
   WENSVEEN LV, 2001, PHILOS CONT WORLD, V8, P67
   WENSVEEN LV, 2000, DIRTY VIRTUES EMERGE
   *WORLD ADV RES CTR, 2007, WORLD ADV TRENDS AD
NR 55
TC 2
BP 85
EP 108
PY 2010
PD MAR
VL 23
IS 1-2
DI 10.1007/s10806-009-9187-0
GA 533TO
UT WOS:000272848400007
ER

PT J
AU Maguen, S
   Turcotte, DM
   Peterson, AL
   Dremsa, TL
   Garb, HN
   McNally, RJ
   Litz, BT
AF Maguen, Shira
   Turcotte, Diane M.
   Peterson, Alan L.
   Dremsa, Theresa L.
   Garb, Howard N.
   McNally, Richard J.
   Litz, Brett T.
TI Description of risk and resilience factors among military medical
   personnel before deployment to Iraq
SO MILITARY MEDICINE
J9 MIL MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Maguen, Shira] Univ Calif San Francisco, Sch Med, Dept Psychiat, San Francisco, CA 94143 USA.
   [Maguen, Shira] Vet Affairs Med Ctr, San Francisco, CA 94121 USA.
   [Turcotte, Diane M.] Dept Vet Affairs Boston Hlth Care Syst, Boston, MA 02130 USA.
   [Peterson, Alan L.] Univ Texas Hlth Sci Ctr San Antonio, Dept Psychiat, San Antonio, TX 78229 USA.
   [Peterson, Alan L.; Dremsa, Theresa L.; Garb, Howard N.] Wilford Hall USAF Med Ctr, Lackland AFB, TX 78236 USA.
   [McNally, Richard J.] Harvard Univ, Dept Psychol, Cambridge, MA 02138 USA.
   [Litz, Brett T.] Massachusetts Vet Epidemiol Res & Informat Ctr, Boston, MA 02130 USA.
   [Litz, Brett T.] Boston Univ, Sch Med, Dept Psychiat, Boston, MA 02118 USA.
RP Maguen, S, Univ Calif San Francisco, Sch Med, Dept Psychiat, San Francisco, CA 94143 USA.
ID POSTTRAUMATIC-STRESS-DISORDER; MENTAL-HEALTH PROBLEMS; PERSIAN-GULF-WAR;
   POSITIVE EMOTIONS; PSYCHOMETRIC PROPERTIES; CARE PROVIDERS; LIFE EVENTS;
   PTSD; PEACEKEEPERS; AFGHANISTAN
AB Military medical personnel preparing for deployment to Iraq (N = 328) participated in a survey concerning predeployment risk and resilience factors. Participants reported exposure to an average of 2.5 potentially traumatic events before deployment and 76% (n = 229) reported at least two current concerns about predeployment stressors. Military personnel also endorsed a series of positive appraisals of the military, the mission, and their unit. Fairly low levels of post-traumatic stress disorder symptoms before deployment were reported and positive affect was significantly higher than reported negative affect. Post-traumatic stress disorder symptoms that were present before deployment were most strongly associated with risk factors, whereas positive affect was most strongly associated with resilience factors. Predeployment negative affect was associated with a combination of risk and resilience factors. These findings have implications for possible interventions and preparation of medical personnel before military deployment. A better understanding of the factors related to risk and resilience in military medical personnel will allow for improved screening, educational, training, and clinical programs aimed at increasing resilience before military deployments.
CR *AIR FORC PERS CTR, 2006, DEM
   Black DW, 2004, EPIDEMIOLOGY, V15, P135, DOI 10.1097/01.EDE.0000103188.18059.21
   Blanchard EB, 1996, BEHAV RES THER, V34, P669, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(96)00033-2
   Bolton EE, 2001, J TRAUMA STRESS, V14, P249, DOI 10.1023/A:1007864305207
   Breslau N, 2001, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V50, P699, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(01)01167-2
   Brewin CR, 2000, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V68, P748, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.68.5.748
   Burden James I F, 2005, J R Nav Med Serv, V91, P37
   Connor KM, 2003, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V18, P76, DOI 10.1002/da.10113
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   Fredrickson BL, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P365, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.365
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P678, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.7.678
   Gray MJ, 2004, ASSESSMENT, V11, P330, DOI 10.1177/1073191104269954
   Grieger TA, 2007, MIL MED, V172, P451
   Griffith J, 2002, MIL PSYCHOL, V14, P217, DOI 10.1207/S15327876MP1403_3
   Hoge CW, 2004, NEW ENGL J MED, V351, P13, DOI 10.1056/NEJMoa040603
   Hoge CW, 2006, LANCET, V368, P837, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(06)69315-X
   Hoge CW, 2006, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V295, P1023, DOI 10.1001/jama.295.9.1023
   Hotopf M, 2006, LANCET, V367, P1731, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(06)68662-5
   Hughes JH, 2005, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V186, P536, DOI 10.1192/bjp.186.6.536
   Jones E, 2007, J ANXIETY DISORD, V21, P164, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2006.09.009
   Keane T. M., 1993, 9 ANN C INT SOC TRAU
   KESSLER RC, 1995, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V52, P1048
   Litz BT, 1997, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V65, P1001, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.65.6.1001
   MacDonald C, 1998, MIL MED, V163, P477
   Maguen S, 2006, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P820
   Maguen S, 2004, MIL MED, V169, P198
   Mollica RF, 1998, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V173, P482, DOI 10.1192/bjp.173.6.482
   Monson CM, 2004, J TRAUMA STRESS, V17, P275, DOI 10.1023/B:JOTS.0000029271.58494.05
   Ozer EJ, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P52, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.129.1.52
   Peoples GE, 2005, MIL MED, V170, P31
   Peterson Alan L, 2002, Mil Med, V167, P83
   Rona RJ, 2005, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V293, P1257, DOI 10.1001/jama.293.10.1257
   Rona RJ, 2006, BRIT MED J, V333, P991, DOI 10.1136/BMJ.38985.610949.55
   Slusarcick AL, 1999, MIL MED, V164, P675
   Slusarcick AL, 2001, MIL MED, V166, P248
   Tugade MM, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P320, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.2.320
   Tugade MM, 2004, J PERS, V72, P1161, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2004.00294.x
   Ventureyra VAG, 2002, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V71, P47, DOI 10.1159/000049343
   Voelker MD, 2002, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V155, P899, DOI 10.1093/aje/155.10.899
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Weathers F, 1991, PTSD CHECKLIST MILIT
NR 42
TC 31
BP 1
EP 9
PY 2008
PD JAN
VL 173
IS 1
GA 251KT
UT WOS:000252373000001
ER

PT J
AU Pikkarainen, L
   Sane, T
   Reunanen, A
AF Pikkarainen, L
   Sane, T
   Reunanen, A
TI The survival and well-being of patients treated for Cushing's syndrome
SO JOURNAL OF INTERNAL MEDICINE
J9 J INTERN MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Helsinki Hosp, Dept Med, Div Endocrinol, FIN-00290 Helsinki, Finland.
   Natl Publ Hlth Inst, Helsinki, Finland.
RP Sane, T, Univ Helsinki Hosp, Dept Med, Div Endocrinol, Haartmanninkatu 4, FIN-00290 Helsinki, Finland.
DE Cushing's syndrome; pituitary; survival; transsphenoidal pituitary
   surgery
ID GROWTH-HORMONE DEFICIENCY; DISEASE; SURGERY; ADULTS
AB Objective, The main aim of the study was to evaluate the survival, well-being and working capacity of patients treated for Cushing's syndrome,
   Design. The study was carried out by retrospectively analysing patient records from years 1981-94. Follow-up time was extended from the time of diagnosis to the end of 1996, A questionnaire dealing with symptoms prior to and after therapy, and the quality of life estimated on a Visual Analogue Scale (VAS) was sent to all surviving patients,
   Setting. The study was performed in a university hospital.
   Main outcome measures. Survival, subjective wellbeing, working capacity before and after treatment and disappearance of symptoms after treatment of Cushing's syndrome.
   Results. During the follow-up time 10 patients died out of a total of 74. The overall standardized mortality ratio (SMR) was 168% (95% GI 81-309%). The SMR of patients with pituitary disease was 267% (89-525%), and in patients with adrenal adenoma it was 135% (16-489%). Forty-six per cent of the surviving patients stated that they felt fully recovered from the disease, but the proportion of patients having persisting symptoms after treatment was also noteworthy. The mean VAS score (range 0-100) was 19 (SD 14) before treatment and 82 (SD 18) after treatment (P < 0.001). After treatment, 81% of the patients were able to return to work, 11% retired because of disability, 5% retired because of age and 3% were on sick-leave at the time of answering the questionnaire. During the follow-up time, 42% of the patients with pituitary disease suffered a relapse. However, the effect of the relapse on well-being was not significant.
   Conclusions. The mortality risk of patients treated for Cushing's disease was not significantly increased compared with that of the general population. Many symptoms persisted even years after therapy. After clinical recovery, working ability was not always regained.
CR BURKE CW, 1990, CLIN ENDOCRINOL, V33, P525, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2265.1990.tb03890.x
   BURMAN P, 1995, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V80, P3585, DOI 10.1210/jc.80.12.3585
   CUNEO RC, 1992, CLIN ENDOCRINOL, V37, P387, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2265.1992.tb02347.x
   GOTCH PM, 1994, ENDOCRIN METAB CLIN, V23, P607
   GRABNER P, 1991, ACTA CHIR-EUR J SURG, V157, P461
   GUILHAUME B, 1988, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V66, P1056
   LINDHOLM J, 1992, CLIN ENDOCRINOL, V36, P151, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2265.1992.tb00950.x
   MANNING PJ, 1992, CLIN ENDOCRINOL, V36, P229, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2265.1992.tb01437.x
   MONTGOMERY DAD, 1978, BRIT J SURG, V65, P221, DOI 10.1002/bjs.1800650402
   PLOTZ CM, 1952, AM J MED, V13, P597, DOI 10.1016/0002-9343(52)90027-2
   ROSEN T, 1994, CLIN ENDOCRINOL, V40, P111, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2265.1994.tb02452.x
   ROSS EJ, 1982, LANCET, V2, P646
   Sonino N, 1996, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V81, P2647, DOI 10.1210/jc.81.7.2647
   WELBOURN RB, 1971, BRIT J SURG, V58, P1, DOI 10.1002/bjs.1800580102
NR 14
TC 47
BP 463
EP 468
PY 1999
PD MAY
VL 245
IS 5
DI 10.1046/j.1365-2796.1999.00483.x
GA 201WX
UT WOS:000080620800005
ER

PT J
AU Ferriss, AL
AF Ferriss, AL
TI Happiness, money and time
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT News Item
C1 Emory Univ, Dept Sociol, SINET, Atlanta, GA 30322 USA.
RP Ferriss, AL, 1273 Oxford Rd NE, Atlanta, GA 30306 USA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 233
EP 233
PY 2001
PD MAY
VL 54
IS 2
GA 419HD
UT WOS:000167942500007
ER

PT J
AU Eaker, ED
   Sullivan, LM
   Kelly-Hayes, M
   D'Agostino, RB
   Benjamin, EJ
AF Eaker, Elaine D.
   Sullivan, Lisa M.
   Kelly-Hayes, Margaret
   D'Agostino, Ralph B., Sr.
   Benjamin, Emelia J.
TI Marital status, marital strain, and risk of coronary heart disease or
   total mortality: The Framingham Offspring Study
SO PSYCHOSOMATIC MEDICINE
J9 PSYCHOSOM MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 Eaker Epidemiol Enterprises LLC, Gaithersburg, MD 20882 USA.
   Boston Univ, Sch Publ Hlth, Dept Math & Stat, Boston, MA 02215 USA.
   Boston Univ, Sch Med, Dept Neurol, Boston, MA 02215 USA.
   Boston Univ, Sch Med, Dept Cardiol, Boston, MA 02215 USA.
   NHLBI, Framingham Heart Study, Framingham, MA USA.
RP Eaker, ED, Eaker Epidemiol Enterprises LLC, 25015 Dunterry Court, Gaithersburg, MD 20882 USA.
EM eakerepi@tznet.com
DE coronary heart disease; mortality; cohort study; marital strain;
   epidemiology
ID MEN; WOMEN; SELF; PREDICT; STRESS; SCALE
AB Objective: To determine if marriage and marital strain are related to the 10-year coronary heart disease (CHD) incidence or total mortality. Research has demonstrated associations between marital strain and prognosis of heart disease, but little research has addressed the association between specific aspects of marital strain and incident CHD. Methods: From 1984 to 1987, 3682 participants (mean age 48.5 +/- 10.1 (standard deviation) years; 52% women) of the Framingham Offspring Study were examined; measures of marital status, marital strain, and risk factors for CHD were collected at the baseline examination. The present study describes the 10-year follow-up for incident CHD and total mortality. Results: After adjusting for age, systolic blood pressure, body mass index, cigarette smoking, diabetes, and total cholesterol/high density cholesterol, the married men compared with unmarried men were almost half as likely to die during follow-up (hazard ratio (HR) = 0.54; 95% confidence interval (CI): 0.34-0.83). Women who "self-silenced" during conflict with their spouse, compared with women who did not, had four times the risk of dying (HR = 4.01; 95% CI: 1.75-9.20). Men with wives who were upset by work were 2.7 times more likely to develop CHD (HR = 2.71; 95% Cl: 1.22-6.03). Marital happiness, satisfaction, and disagreements were not related to the development of CHD or death in men or women. Conclusions: Our study suggests that marital communication, conflict, and strain are associated with adverse health outcomes. Further research into the influence of marital stress on health is merited.
CR ABBOTT RD, PROBABILITY DEV CERT
   Ali A, 2000, PSYCHOSOM MED, V62, P76
   BENSHLOMO Y, 1993, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V47, P200, DOI 10.1136/jech.47.3.200
   Coyne JC, 2001, AM J CARDIOL, V88, P526, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9149(01)01731-3
   DELEON CFM, 1992, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V21, P460, DOI 10.1093/ije/21.3.460
   Eaker ED, 2004, CIRCULATION, V109, P1267, DOI 10.1161/01.CIR.0000118535.15205.8F
   EBRAHIM S, 1995, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V142, P834
   Faludi Susan, 1991, BACKLASH UNDECLARED
   HAYNES SG, 1978, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V107, P362
   Jack DC, 1991, SILENCING SELF WOMEN
   JACK DC, 1992, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V16, P97, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1992.tb00242.x
   KIMMEL M, 1999, CAMPUS WOMEN, V28, P3
   Matthews KA, 2002, ARCH INTERN MED, V162, P309, DOI 10.1001/archinte.162.3.309
   MEDALIE JH, 1976, AM J MED, V60, P910, DOI 10.1016/0002-9343(76)90921-9
   Orth-Gomer K, 2000, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V284, P3008, DOI 10.1001/jama.284.23.3008
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   ROSENGREN A, 1989, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V129, P54
   Rutledge T, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P688, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000041470.25130.6C
   SHURTLEFF D, 1974, FRAMINGHAM STUDY EPI
   SORLIE P, 1977, CARDIOVASCULAR DIS D
   Steinberg L, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P1281
   THOMPSON JM, 1995, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V19, P337, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1995.tb00079.x
   Valkonen T, 1982, Acta Med Scand Suppl, V660, P152
NR 23
TC 56
BP 509
EP 513
PY 2007
PD JUL-AUG
VL 69
IS 6
DI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e3180f62357
GA 197EA
UT WOS:000248535600005
ER

PT J
AU Hermalin, BE
   Isen, AM
AF Hermalin, Benjamin E.
   Isen, Alice M.
TI A model of the effect of affect on economic decision making
SO QME-QUANTITATIVE MARKETING AND ECONOMICS
J9 QME-QUANT MARK ECON
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hermalin, Benjamin E.] Univ Calif Berkeley, Walter A Haas Sch Business, Berkeley, CA 94720 USA.
   [Isen, Alice M.] Cornell Univ, Johnson Grad Sch Management, Ithaca, NY 14853 USA.
RP Hermalin, BE, Univ Calif Berkeley, Walter A Haas Sch Business, 545 Student Serv Bldg 1900, Berkeley, CA 94720 USA.
EM hermalin@haas.berkeley.edu
DE affect; morale; emotion
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; RATIONAL CHOICE; BEHAVIOR; MOOD; EMOTIONS;
   CONSEQUENCES; UNCERTAINTY; MOTIVATION; SUNSHINE; WEATHER
AB The standard economic model of decision making assumes a decision maker's current emotional state has no impact on his or her decisions. Yet there is a large psychological literature that shows that current emotional state, in particular mild positive affect, has a significant effect on decision making, problem solving, and behavior. This paper offers a way to incorporate this insight from psychology into economic modelling. Moreover, this paper shows that this simple insight can parsimoniously explain a wide variety of behaviors.
CR AKERLOF GA, 1982, Q J ECON, V97, P543, DOI 10.2307/1885099
   Ashby FG, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P529, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.3.529
   Aspinwall LG, 1998, MOTIV EMOTION, V22, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1023080224401
   BECHARA A, 1994, COGNITION, V50, P7, DOI 10.1016/0010-0277(94)90018-3
   Becker Gary S., 1976, EC APPROACH HUMAN BE
   BECKER GS, 1988, J POLIT ECON, V96, P675, DOI 10.1086/261558
   BELL DE, 1982, OPER RES, V30, P961, DOI 10.1287/opre.30.5.961
   BENHABIB J, 1981, REV ECON STUD, V48, P459, DOI 10.2307/2297158
   Bewley T.F., 1999, WHY WAGES DONT FALL
   BRECKLER SJ, 1993, HDB EMOTIONS
   CUNNINGHAM MR, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P1947, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.37.11.1947
   Damasio AR, 1995, DESCARTES ERROR
   Diener E, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P305, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.4.305
   Elaydi S., 1996, INTRO DIFFERENCE EQU
   Elster J, 1998, J ECON LIT, V36, P47
   Erez A, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P1055, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.6.1055
   Frank R., 1988, PASSIONS REASON
   Fredrickson BL, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P172, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00431
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Gervey B, 2005, MOTIV EMOTION, V29, P269, DOI 10.1007/s11031-006-9011-3
   Hirshleifer D, 2003, J FINANC, V58, P1009, DOI 10.1111/1540-6261.00556
   Isen A. M., 2000, HDB EMOTIONS
   Isen AM, 2005, MOTIV EMOTION, V29, P297, DOI 10.1007/s11031-006-9019-8
   ISEN AM, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P710, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.5.710
   Johanson D., 1996, LUCY LANGUAGE
   JOHNSTON VS, 1999, WHY WE FEEL
   KANDEL E, 1992, J POLIT ECON, V100, P801, DOI 10.1086/261840
   Kaufman BE, 1999, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V38, P135, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(99)00002-5
   Kliger D, 2003, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V52, P573, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(03)00069-6
   Laibson D, 1997, Q J ECON, V112, P443, DOI 10.1162/003355397555253
   Laibson D, 2001, Q J ECON, V116, P81, DOI 10.1162/003355301556356
   LeDoux J., 1998, EMOTIONAL BRAIN MYST
   Loewenstein G, 1996, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V65, P272, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1996.0028
   Loewenstein G, 2000, AM ECON REV, V90, P426, DOI 10.1257/aer.90.2.426
   Loewenstein G., 2004, ANIMAL SPIRITS AFFEC
   LOOMES G, 1982, ECON J, V92, P805, DOI 10.2307/2232669
   Macleod WB, 1996, CAN J ECON, V29, P788, DOI 10.2307/136215
   Mellers B, 1999, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V128, P332, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.128.3.332
   Mellers BA, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P910, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.126.6.910
   Pollak R.A., 1970, J POLITICAL EC, V78, P745, DOI 10.1086/259667
   Romer PM, 2000, AM ECON REV, V90, P439, DOI 10.1257/aer.90.2.439
   Slovic P., 2002, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V31, P329, DOI 10.1016/S1053-5357(02)00174-9
   Trope Y, 1998, MOTIV EMOTION, V22, P53, DOI 10.1023/A:1023044625309
   von Auer L, 1998, DYNAMIC PREFERENCES
   WAN W, 2005, M ASS CONS RES SAN A
   WEGENER DT, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P1034, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.6.1034
   Yerkes RM, 1908, J COMP NEUROL PSYCHO, V18, P459, DOI 10.1002/cne.920180503
NR 47
TC 6
BP 17
EP 40
PY 2008
PD MAR
VL 6
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s11129-007-9032-6
GA 258JF
UT WOS:000252863500002
ER

PT J
AU Freeman, SF
AF Freeman, SF
TI Identity maintenance and adaptation: A multilevel analysis of response
   to loss
SO RESEARCH IN ORGANIZATIONAL BEHAVIOR, VOL. 21, 1999
J9 RES ORGAN BEHAV
LA English
DT Review
C1 INCAE, Alajuela, Costa Rica.
RP Freeman, SF, INCAE, Alajuela, Costa Rica.
ID SPINAL-CORD INJURY; LIFE SATISFACTION; PROSPECT-THEORY; RISK;
   PERFORMANCE; ESCALATION; DECISION; DECLINE; JAPAN; DEATH
AB This paper develops a general model of response to loss. Based on original empirical research of the U.S. auto industry and dual literature analyses of macro-organizational behavior and clinical psychology, I observe that organizational response to major environmental change is remarkably similar to individual response to loss. To explain this similarity, I propose that a common identity maintenance and adaptation imperataive drives the process at all social levels through all phases. I explain loss as a chasm between two forms of identity-structural and cognitive-that a viable entity must hold in some reasonable congruence:. The analysis suggests a logic underlying Kubler-Ross's (1969) stage theory of loss:, a model that has enjoyed widespread clinical acceptance but has met with scientific skepticism. Based on this stage theory, I develop a modified, general model of loss that explains important anomalous findings about loss including loss aversion, escalation, and rigidity under threat, and, more generally why it usually takes so long to respond and adapt. Practical applications for understanding and managing change processes are proposed.
CR Ackoff R. L., 1981, CREATING CORPORATE F
   AIKEN M, 1968, AM SOCIOL REV, V33, P912, DOI 10.2307/2092683
   Ainslie George, 1992, PICOECONOMICS STRATE
   ALBERT S, 1985, RES ORGAN BEHAV, P263
   Argyris C., 1995, ORG LEARNING
   Argyris C., 1990, OVERCOMING ORG DEFEN
   BARON A, 1994, ENCY PSYCHOL
   Becker G, 1976, EC APPROACH HUMAN BE
   BECKER G, 1995, BUSINESS WEEK   0918, V3442, P30
   Blau P. M., 1964, EXCHANGE POWER SOCIA
   Blinde E. M., 1992, Journal of Sport Behavior, V15, P3
   Bloom Allan, 1968, REPUBLIC PLATO
   BOLT R, 1962, LAWRENCE ARABIA
   BOULDING KE, 1956, MANAGE SCI, V2, P197, DOI 10.1287/mnsc.2.3.197
   BOWLBY J, 1973, SEPARATION ANXIETY A
   BOWMAN EH, 1980, SLOAN MANAGE REV, V21, P17
   BOWMAN EH, 1982, SLOAN MANAGE REV, V23, P33
   BRANSON R, 1975, CHRISTIAN CENTURY, P464
   BREEN J, 1985, Psychotherapy Patient, V2, P85
   CAMERON KS, 1987, ADMIN SCI QUART, V32, P222, DOI 10.2307/2393127
   Cameron K.S., 1988, READINGS ORG DECLINE, P3
   CAMPBELL DT, 1975, COMP POLIT STUD, V8, P178
   Carson Rachel, 1962, SILENT SPRING
   CHOATE P, 1990, HARVARD BUS REV, V68, P87
   CLARK KB, 1987, BROOKINGS PAPERS EC, V3
   Cleiren MPHD, 1993, BEREAVEMENT ADAPTATI
   COHEN F, 1973, PSYCHOSOM MED, V35, P357
   COHEN MD, 1972, ADMIN SCI QUART, V17, P1, DOI 10.2307/2392088
   COLLINS CH, 1995, FISHERIES, V20, P4
   CONLON EJ, 1987, J APPL PSYCHOL, V72, P344, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.72.3.344
   CORR CA, 1993, DEATH STUD, V17, P69, DOI 10.1080/07481189308252605
   CREWE NM, 1980, MINN MED, V63, P586
   CRONBACH LJ, 1975, AM PSYCHOL, V30, P116, DOI 10.1037/h0076829
   CUMMINS J, 1983, NY TIMES        0426, pA16
   Cusumano M. A., 1985, JAPANESE AUTOMOBILE
   Damasio A. R., 1994, DESCARTES ERROR EMOT
   DICKINSON GE, 1981, J MED EDUC, V56, P111
   DOBBINS L, 1980, JAPAN CAN WHY CANT W
   DOKA KJ, 1995, OMEGA-J DEATH DYING, V32, P111
   DOODY AF, 1988, REINVENTING WHEELS F
   Durkheim E, 1933, DIVISION LABOR SOC
   DUTTON JE, 1991, ACAD MANAGE J, V34, P517, DOI 10.2307/256405
   DUTTON JE, 1994, ADMIN SCI QUART, V39, P239, DOI 10.2307/2393235
   Elster Jon, 1985, MULTIPLE SELF
   Emerson Richard M., 1962, AM SOCIOL REV, V27, P32
   Erikson E., 1980, IDENTITY LIFE CYCLE
   Erikson E., 1968, IDENTITY YOUTH CRISI
   ERIKSON E, 1976, EVERYTHING ITS PATH
   Etzioni A., 1988, MORAL DIMENSION NEW
   Festinger L., 1957, THEORY COGNITIVE DIS
   Frank R. H., 1988, PASSIONS REASON STRA
   FREEMAN SF, 1998, THESIS MIT
   FREEMAN SF, 1998, EFFECTS ENV CHANGE E
   FREUD S, 1917, COLLECT PAPERS, V4, P152
   Fujimoto T, 1989, THESIS HARVARD BUSIN
   Gershenhorn S., 1994, TEACH LEARN MED, V6, P260
   Goffman E, 1959, PRESENTATION SELF EV
   Goleman D., 1995, EMOTIONAL INTELLIGEN
   GRANOVETTER M, 1985, AM J SOCIOL, V91, P481, DOI 10.1086/228311
   GUILFORD D, 1996, AM AUTOMOBILE CENTEN, P130
   Hannan M. T., 1989, ORG ECOLOGY
   HANNAN MT, 1984, AM SOCIOL REV, V49, P149, DOI 10.2307/2095567
   HANNAN MT, 1977, AM J SOCIOL, V82, P929, DOI 10.1086/226424
   HAYES RH, 1981, HARVARD BUS REV, V59, P56
   HIRSCHFELD R, 1985, HDB PSYCHIAT, P811
   Hoffman A. J., 1997, HERESY DOGMA I HIST
   HOLMES DS, 1994, ENCY PSYCHOL
   HOLMSTROM VB, 1991, HDB IND ORG
   HOLYOAK KJ, 1984, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION
   HOMANS G, 1958, AM J SOCIOL, V65, P597
   Homans G. C., 1950, HUMAN GROUP
   JACKSON SE, 1988, ADMIN SCI QUART, V33, P370, DOI 10.2307/2392714
   KAHNEMAN D, 1979, ECONOMETRICA, V47, P263, DOI 10.2307/1914185
   KAPLAN RS, 1992, HARVARD BUS REV, V70, P71
   KASTENBAUM R, 1975, DEATH SOC HUMAN EXPE, P1
   KASTENBAUM R, 1997, DEATH SOC HUMAN EXPE
   KAUFMAN J, 1997, MEASURE OUR DAYS
   KISIEL R, 1996, AUTOMOTIVE NEWS AUTO, P139
   KRAFCIK JF, 1988, SLOAN MANAGE REV, V30, P41
   KRAUSE JS, 1992, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V37, P61, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.37.1.61
   KRAUSE JS, 1992, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V37, P49, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.37.1.49
   Kubler-Ross E., 1969, DEATH DYING
   KURYLKO DT, 1996, AM AUTOMOBILE CENTEN, P113
   Lawrence PR, 1967, ORG ENV MANAGING DIF
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   Lazarus R. S., 1994, PASSION REASON MAKIN
   LEVIN DP, 1989, IRRECONCILABLE DIFFE
   Levy JS, 1996, INT POLIT SCI REV, V17, P179, DOI 10.1177/019251296017002004
   Lewin K, 1947, HUM RELAT, V1, P5, DOI 10.1177/001872674700100103
   MACDUFFIE JP, 1991, THESIS MIT SLOAN SCH
   March J. G., 1989, REDISCOVERING I ORG
   March J. G., 1976, AMBIGUITY CHOICE ORG
   MARCH JG, 1962, J POLIT, V24, P662
   March JG, 1958, ORGANIZATIONS
   Marris P., 1974, LOSS CHANGE
   MARSELLA AJ, 1988, ENCY PSYCHOL
   MCKINLEY W, 1993, ORGAN SCI, V4, P1, DOI 10.1287/orsc.4.1.1
   Meadows D., 1982, GROPING DARK 1 DECAD
   METZGER AM, 1980, OMEGA-J DEATH DYING, V10, P291
   MEYER JW, 1977, AM J SOCIOL, V83, P340, DOI 10.1086/226550
   Miller J.G., 1978, LIVING SYSTEMS
   MILLER K, 1993, WALL STREET J   0819, pA1
   MINTZBERG H, 1976, ADMIN SCI QUART, V21, P246, DOI 10.2307/2392045
   MITCHELL J, 1969, LADIES CANYON
   MORRIS M, 1981, GOING BROKE CHRYSLER
   Mowrer O. H., 1961, CRISIS PSYCHIAT RELI
   NADER R, 1965, UNSAFE SPEED DESIGNE
   Nelson R., 1982, EVOLUTIONARY THEORY
   OCASIO W, 1994, ADMIN SCI QUART, V39, P285, DOI 10.2307/2393237
   OCASIO W, 1995, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V17, P287
   ROSS J, 1986, ADMIN SCI QUART, V31, P274, DOI 10.2307/2392791
   Russo RO, 1996, J SUSTAIN AGR, V7, P5
   SARWER DB, 1994, PSYCHOTHER, V31, P262, DOI 10.1037/h0090227
   SCHULZ R, 1974, OMEGA-J DEATH DYING, V5, P137
   SINGH JV, 1986, ACAD MANAGE J, V29, P562, DOI 10.2307/256224
   STAW BM, 1976, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V16, P27, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(76)90005-2
   Staw B. M., 1981, ACAD MANAGE REV, V6, P577, DOI 10.2307/257636
   STAW BM, 1991, J MANAGE, V17, P805, DOI 10.1177/014920639101700412
   SUTTON RI, 1987, ADMIN SCI QUART, V32, P542, DOI 10.2307/2392883
   WHEELWRIGHT SC, 1981, HARVARD BUS REV, V59, P67
   WINEGARDNER D, 1984, J EMPLOYMENT COUNS, V21, P149
   Womack James P., 1984, FUTURE AUTOMOBILE RE
   ZAJONC RB, 1965, SCIENCE, V149, P269, DOI 10.1126/science.149.3681.269
   1996, AUTOMOTIVE NEWS AM A, P6
NR 124
TC 3
BP 247
EP 294
PY 1999
VL 21
GA BN33L
UT WOS:000081644000007
ER

PT J
AU Grossi, E
   Compare, A
   Lonardi, C
   Cerutti, R
   Callus, E
   Niero, M
AF Grossi, Enzo
   Compare, Angelo
   Lonardi, Cristina
   Cerutti, Renata
   Callus, Edward
   Niero, Mauro
TI Gender-related Effect of Cultural Participation in Psychological
   Well-being: Indications from the Well-being Project in the Municipality
   of Milan
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Grossi, Enzo; Cerutti, Renata] Bracco Fdn, I-20122 Milan, Italy.
   [Compare, Angelo] Univ Bergamo, Dept Psychol, Bergamo, Italy.
   [Lonardi, Cristina; Niero, Mauro] Univ Verona, Dept TESIS, Sect Sociol, I-37100 Verona, Italy.
   [Callus, Edward] IRCCS, Policlin San Donato, Milan, Italy.
RP Grossi, E, Bracco Fdn, Via Cino del Duca 8, I-20122 Milan, Italy.
EM enzo.grossi@bracco.com
DE Leisure activities; Gender effect; Cultural participation; Psychological
   well-being; Milano project
ID MULTIPLE ROLES; HEALTH; SYMPTOMS; DISTRESS; ANXIETY; STRESS; PUZZLE;
   ARTS
AB Gender differences have been observed in the way males and females process cognitive stimuli coming from exposure to works of art and participation in leisure activities. For this reason, we designed a project to assess this issue, with a cross-sectional study in Milan, on a sample of the population consisting in 1,000 inhabitants. Our objective was to assess how cultural participation affects subjective well-being, measured with the Psychological General Well-being Scale, which gives a global index of psychological well-being ranging from 0 (lowest level of well-being) to 110 (highest level of well-being). The survey was conducted with the assistance of Doxa, an Italian pollster company, through telephone interviews, according to the Computer Aided Telephone Interview system. A significant statistical difference in variable distribution between the two genders was found for civil status (more males resulted as being single and more women widowed), income (higher income in males), cultural participation (higher in males) and psychological well-being (higher in males). As expected, state of health has the maximum impact on the level of psychological well-being. The increase in the number of concomitant diseases is in fact linearly associated with a progressive increase in psychological distress with average scores of around 60 (very low level of well-being), in the presence of 5 or more concomitant diseases, in both males and females. The impact profile of nine major determinants on subjective well-being resulted to be clearly different in the two genders. Health status dominates in both, but its impact is higher in females than in males. The obtained results remained substantially unchanged also when the two gender groups were matched according to civil status and income level distribution. Leisure activities play an important role in females (second place after health status), while in males they result as being less important (fourth place after health status, civil status and occupation). Education is quite important for females (third place), while it is given the least importance in males. This different profile probably reflects different social and environmental influences on the two genders. The social and psychological implications of these findings are discussed.
CR Ahuvia A. C., 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P23, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1015682121103
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Apolone G, 1997, QUESTIONARIO STATO S
   Barnes S., 1979, POLITICAL ACTION MAS
   Bech P, 2003, INT J METH PSYCH RES, V12, P85, DOI 10.1002/mpr.145
   Bell D., 2006, QUALITY LIFE WELLBEI
   Bianchin M, 2012, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V105, P925, DOI 10.1016/j.physbeh.2011.10.031
   Birchler-Pedross A, 2009, J BIOL RHYTHM, V24, P232, DOI 10.1177/0748730409335546
   Bourdieu P., 1984, DISTINCTION SOCIAL C
   Christin A., 2011, 42 CACPS PRINC U
   COLEMAN D, 1993, J LEISURE RES, V25, P350
   Daykin N, 2008, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V13, P251, DOI 10.1177/1359105307086699
   Derdikman-Eiron R, 2011, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V52, P261, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.2010.00859.x
   Diener E, 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W
   Diener E., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P41, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1010076127199
   Dupuy H. J., 1990, ASSESSMENT QUALITY L, P170
   Erickson BH, 1996, AM J SOCIOL, V102, P217, DOI 10.1086/230912
   Fuat Firat A., 1994, GENDER ISSUES CONSUM, P205
   Grossi E, 2011, APPL RES QUAL LIFE, V6, P387, DOI 10.1007/s11482-010-9135-1
   Grossi E, 2012, J HAPPINESS STUD, V13, P129, DOI 10.1007/s10902-011-9254-x
   Grossi E, 2006, HEALTH QUAL LIFE OUT, V4, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-4-88
   Grossi E, 2002, QUESTIONARIO PSYCHOL
   Hofer A, 2006, NEUROIMAGE, V32, P854, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2006.03.053
   Jackson E. L., 2005, CONSTRAINTS LEISURE
   Kane D, 2004, POETICS, V32, P105, DOI 10.1016/j.poetic.2004.02.003
   Lizardo O, 2006, POETICS, V34, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.poetic.2005.09.001
   MacIntyre S, 1996, SOC SCI MED, V42, P617, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(95)00335-5
   McDonough P, 2001, SOC SCI MED, V52, P547, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(00)00159-3
   McGinnis L., 2003, ACAD MARKETING SCI
   McLean CP, 2011, J PSYCHIATR RES, V45, P1027, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychires.2011.03.006
   MELAMED S, 1995, J LEISURE RES, V27, P25
   Michalos AC, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V71, P11, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-8013-3
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   Niero M., 2009, ARTE CONT SUO PUBBLI
   Reid A, 2004, SEX ROLES, V51, P617, DOI 10.1007/s11199-004-0714-1
   Siegentahler K. L., 1997, PARKS RECREATION, V32, P24
   Tepper SJ, 2000, POETICS, V27, P255, DOI 10.1016/S0304-422X(00)00003-6
   THOITS PA, 1986, AM SOCIOL REV, V51, P259, DOI 10.2307/2095520
   VERBRUGGE LM, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P16, DOI 10.2307/2136300
   Waldron I, 1998, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V39, P216, DOI 10.2307/2676314
   Wang JJ, 2007, SOC COGN AFFECT NEUR, V2, P227, DOI 10.1093/scan/nsm018
   WHEELER RJ, 1988, BEHAV MED, V14, P78
   White DD, 2008, LEISURE SCI, V30, P342, DOI 10.1080/01490400802165131
   Wilhelm K, 2002, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V106, P45, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2002.02094.x
NR 44
TC 0
BP 255
EP 271
PY 2013
PD NOV
VL 114
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s11205-012-0144-3
GA 230WD
UT WOS:000325373100005
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU SCHWARZ, A
AF SCHWARZ, A
TI FROM THE MECHANICS OF HAPPINESS TO THE MECHANICS OF DEATH - CRITICAL
   REFLECTIONS ON SOME DEVELOPMENT PARADIGMS
SO ETUDES INTERNATIONALES
J9 ETUD INT
LA French
DT Article
RP SCHWARZ, A, UNIV LAVAL,DEPT SOCIOL,MONTREAL,QUEBEC,CANADA.
CR ARON R, 1963, PREUVES          AVR, P93
   ARON R, 1965, DEV SOCIAL, P99
   BALANDIER G, 1967, ANTHR POLITIQUE, P43
   CARNOT S, 1824, REFLEXIONS PUISSANCE, P14
   CHARBONNIER G, 1969, ENTRETIENS AVEC LEVI, P38
   DECERTEAU M, 1968, ETUDES, P104
   DELPECH LJ, 1972, CYBERNETIQUE THEORIC, P129
   DUBERTRET L, 1975, HOMME PROGRAMME
   GEORGESCUROEGEN N, 1975, SO EC J, V41, P348
   GRINEVALD J, 1977, FIN OUTILS
   HUANT E, 1957, BIOLOGIQUE SOCIAL
   JACQUARD A, 1978, ELOGE DIFFERENCE, P206
   LUPASCO S, 1970, TRAGEDIE ENERGIE, P36
   MEYER F, 1974, SURCHAUFFE CROISSANC
   ROSNAY JD, 1975, MACROSCOPE VERS UNE, P102
   RUSH JH, 1969, ORIGINE VIE, P49
   Schumacher E. H., 1973, SMALL IS BEAUTIFUL
   SCHWARZ A, 1979, COLONIALISTES AFRICA
   TALCOTT, 1973, SOC ESSAI LEUR EVOLU
   1978, MARGE OCCIDENT AUTRE
NR 20
TC 0
BP 253
EP 287
PY 1980
VL 11
IS 2
GA KT877
UT WOS:A1980KT87700004
ER

PT J
AU Calderon, LS
AF Calderon Lopez, Sonsoles
TI Life satisfaction among immigrant and native adolescents in Spain
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Calderon Lopez, Sonsoles] Univ Complutense, E-28040 Madrid, Spain.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 131
EP 131
PY 2008
PD JUN-AUG
VL 43
IS 3-4
GA 349EO
UT WOS:000259264301433
ER

PT J
AU Steptoe, A
   Wardle, J
AF Steptoe, Andrew
   Wardle, Jane
TI Positive affect measured using ecological momentary assessment and
   survival in older men and women
SO PROCEEDINGS OF THE NATIONAL ACADEMY OF SCIENCES OF THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA
J9 P NATL ACAD SCI USA
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Steptoe, Andrew; Wardle, Jane] UCL, Dept Epidemiol & Publ Hlth, London WC1E 6BT, England.
RP Wardle, J, UCL, Dept Epidemiol & Publ Hlth, Mortimer St, London WC1E 6BT, England.
EM a.steptoe@ucl.ac.uk
DE positive well-being; mortality; aging
ID CORONARY-HEART-DISEASE; EMOTIONAL VITALITY; DAILY-LIFE; MORTALITY;
   HEALTH; DEPRESSION; EXPERIENCE; METAANALYSIS; COMMUNITY; IMPROVES
AB Links between positive affect (PA) and health have predominantly been investigated by using measures of recollected emotional states. Ecological momentary assessment is regarded as a more precise measure of experienced well-being. We analyzed data from the English Longitudinal Study of Aging, a representative cohort of older men and women living in England. PA was assessed by aggregating momentary assessments over a single day in 3,853 individuals aged 52 to 79 y who were followed up for an average of 5 y. Respondents in the lowest third of PA had a death rate of 7.3%, compared with 4.6% in the medium-PA group and 3.6% in the high-PA group. Cox proportional-hazards regression showed a hazard ratio of 0.498 (95% confidence interval, 0.345-0.721) in the high-PA compared with the low-PA group, adjusted for age and sex. This was attenuated to 0.646 (95% confidence interval, 0.436-0.958) after controlling for demographic factors, negative affect, depressed mood, health indicators, and health behaviors. Negative affect and depressed mood were not related to survival after adjustment for covariates. These findings indicate that experienced PA, even over a single day, has a graded relationship with survival that is not caused by baseline health status or other covariates. Momentary PA may be causally related to survival, or may be a marker of underlying biological, behavioral, or temperamental factors, although reverse causality cannot be conclusively ruled out. The results endorse the value of assessing experienced affect, and the importance of evaluating interventions that promote happiness in older populations.
CR Banks J, 2006, RETIREMENT HLTH RELA
   Blazer DG, 2004, J AM GERIATR SOC, V52, P2052, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2004.52564.x
   Boehm JK, 2011, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V30, P259, DOI 10.1037/a0023124
   Bostock S, 2011, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V36, P1175, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2011.02.009
   Brummett BH, 2005, INT J CARDIOL, V100, P213, DOI 10.1016/j.ijcard.2004.06.016
   Burgdorf J, 2006, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V30, P173, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2005.06.001
   Carstensen LL, 2011, PSYCHOL AGING, V26, P21, DOI 10.1037/a0021285
   Chida Y, 2008, PSYCHOSOM MED, V70, P741, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e31818105ba
   Critchley HD, 2005, J COMP NEUROL, V493, P154, DOI 10.1002/cne.20749
   Davidson KW, 2010, EUR HEART J, V31, P1065, DOI 10.1093/eurheartj/ehp603
   Idler EL, 1997, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V38, P21, DOI 10.2307/2955359
   Jylha M, 2009, SOC SCI MED, V69, P307, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2009.05.013
   Kahneman D, 2006, SCIENCE, V312, P1908, DOI 10.1126/science.1129688
   Kahneman D, 2004, SCIENCE, V306, P1776, DOI 10.1126/science.1103572
   Kahneman D, 2010, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V107, P16489, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1011492107
   Kahneman D., 2005, SCI WELL BEING, P285, DOI DOI 10.1093/ACPROF:OSO/9780198567523.003.0011
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2000, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V152, P983, DOI 10.1093/aje/152.10.983
   Koopmans TA, 2010, J HAPPINESS STUD, V11, P113, DOI 10.1007/s10902-008-9127-0
   Kubzansky LD, 2007, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V64, P1393, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.64.12.1393
   Marmot M, 2003, HLTH WEALTH LIFESTYL
   Miron-Shatz T, 2009, EMOTION, V9, P885, DOI 10.1037/a0017823
   Moussavi S, 2007, LANCET, V370, P851, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(07)61415-9
   Myin-Germeys I, 2009, PSYCHOL MED, V39, P1533, DOI 10.1017/S0033291708004947
   Nicholson A, 2006, EUR HEART J, V27, P2763, DOI 10.1093/eurheartj/ehl338
   Ostir GV, 2001, PSYCHOSOM MED, V63, P210
   Penninx BWJH, 2000, J AM GERIATR SOC, V48, P1359
   Pinquart M, 2010, PSYCHOL MED, V40, P1797, DOI 10.1017/S0033291709992285
   Shiffman S, 2008, ANNU REV CLIN PSYCHO, V4, P1, DOI 10.1146/annurev.clinpsy.3.022806.091415
   Shirai K, 2009, CIRCULATION, V120, P956, DOI 10.1161/CIRCULATIONAHA.108.834176
   Sloan RP, 2011, LANCET, V377, P896, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(11)60339-5
   Steffick DE, 2000, DOCUMENTATION AFFECT
   Steptoe A, 2007, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V32, P56, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2006.10.001
   Steptoe A, 2011, PSYCHOL AGING, V26, P956, DOI 10.1037/a0023303
   Steptoe A, 2008, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V99, P211, DOI 10.1348/000712607X218295
   STEPTOE A, ARCH INTERN IN PRESS
   Stiglitz JE, 2009, REPORT COMMISSION ME
   Stone AA, 2010, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V107, P9985, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1003744107
   Waldron S, 2010, MEASURING SUBJECTIVE
   Wikman A, 2011, PLOS ONE, V6, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0018952
   Xu JP, 2010, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V29, P9, DOI 10.1037/a0016767
NR 40
TC 11
BP 18244
EP 18248
PY 2011
PD NOV 8
VL 108
IS 45
DI 10.1073/pnas.1110892108
GA 843UT
UT WOS:000296700000024
ER

PT B
AU Hostetler, AJ
AF Hostetler, AJ
TI Old, gay, and alone? The ecology of well-being among middle-aged and
   older single gay men
SO GAY AND LESBIAN AGING: RESEARCH AND FUTURE DIRECTIONS
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 Univ Minnesota, Morris, MN 56267 USA.
ID MARITAL-STATUS; HOMOSEXUAL MEN; MARRIAGE; HAPPINESS; LESBIANS; HEALTH;
   SEX
CR ADELMAN M, 1987, LONG TIME PASSING LI
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Argyle M, 1987, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   Bawer Bruce, 1993, PLACE TABLE GAY INDI
   Bellah R. N., 1986, HABITS HEART INDIVID
   Bennett K. C., 1991, J HOMOSEXUAL, V20, P65, DOI 10.1300/J082v20n03_04
   Berger Raymond M, 1982, GAY GRAY OLDER HOMOS
   BERGER RM, 1984, SOC WORK, V27, P236
   Blumstein P., 1983, AM COUPLES WORK MONE
   Bott E., 1957, FAMILY SOCIAL NETWOR
   Bourdieu P., 1988, HOMO ACAD
   Bradburn N., 1965, REPORTS HAPPINESS PI
   BRADBURN NM, 1969, NATL OPINION RES CTR
   Bronfenbrenner U., 1979, ECOLOGY HUMAN DEV EX
   Campbell A, 1981, SENSE WELL BEING AM
   Carrington C., 1999, NO PLACE LIKE HOME R
   CASE RB, 1992, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V267, P515, DOI 10.1001/jama.267.4.515
   Corbin J, 1990, BASICS QUALITATIVE R
   COTTON WL, 1972, J SEX RES, V8, P310
   Cruikshank M., 1991, J HOMOSEXUAL, V20, P77, DOI 10.1300/J082v20n03_05
   DAWSON K, 1982, SIECUS REPORT    NOV, P5
   DEROGATIS L, 1974, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V24, P454
   Derogatis L. R., 1982, BRIEF SYMPTOM INVENT
   Derogatis L. R., 1993, BRIEF SYMPTOM INVENT
   DEROGATIS LR, 1983, PSYCHOL MED, V13, P595
   DETOCQUVILLE A, DEMOCRACY AM
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Erikson E. H., 1950, CHILDHOOD SOC
   FRANCHER SJ, 1973, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V43, P670
   Friend R. A., 1980, ALTERNATIVE LIFESTYL, V3, P213
   FRIEND RA, 1990, J HOMOSEXUAL, V20, P99
   FRIEND RA, 1987, J HOMOSEXUAL, V14, P307, DOI 10.1300/J082v14n01_22
   Gagnon John H., 1973, SEXUAL CONDUCT SOCIA
   GLENN ND, 1979, SOC FORCES, V57, P960, DOI 10.2307/2577364
   GOVE WR, 1972, SOC FORCES, V51, P34, DOI 10.2307/2576129
   GOVE WR, 1990, J FAM ISSUES, V11, P4, DOI 10.1177/019251390011001002
   GOVE WR, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P122, DOI 10.2307/2136639
   GOVE WR, 1972, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V13, P204, DOI 10.2307/2136902
   Gurin G., 1960, AM VIEW THEIR MENTAL
   HARINGHIDORE M, 1985, J MARRIAGE FAM, V47, P947, DOI 10.2307/352338
   Harry J., 1984, GAY COUPLES
   HECKHAUSEN J, 1995, PSYCHOL REV, V102, P284, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.102.2.284
   Herdt G., 1997, J GAY LESBIAN BISEXU, V2, P231
   Herdt G, 1993, CHILDREN HORIZONS GA
   HOSTETLER AJ, 2001, THESIS U CHICAGO CHI
   HOSTETLER AJ, 1997, J GAY LESBIAN BISEXU, V2, P199
   INGLEHART R, 1990, CULTURE SHIFT ADV IN
   JOHNSTON MW, 1984, J COUNS DEV, V63, P230
   KEHOE M, 1986, J HOMOSEXUAL, V12, P139, DOI 10.1300/J082v12n03_12
   KELLY J, 1977, GERONTOLOGIST, V17, P328
   KENNEDY S, 1990, SOCIAL SUPPORT INTER, P253
   KIMMEL D C, 1979, International Journal of Aging and Human Development, V10, P239, DOI 10.2190/LEU6-479Y-92ED-84GM
   KIMMEL DC, 1977, PSYCHOTHERAPY THEORY, V14, P386, DOI 10.1037/h0087510
   KNUPFER G, 1966, AM J PSYCHIAT, V122, P841
   Kurdek L. A., 1995, LESBIAN GAY BISEXUAL, P243
   LANER MR, 1978, GERONTOLOGIST, V18, P496
   LEE JA, 1987, J HOMOSEXUAL, V13, P43, DOI 10.1300/J082v13n04_03
   Lieblich A., 1998, NARRATIVE RES READIN
   Linacre J, 2001, USERS GUIDE WINSTEPS
   Mancini J. A., 1992, J GERONTOL, V47, P14
   MASTEKAASA A, 1994, J COMP FAM STUD, V25, P183
   MINNIGERODE FA, 1976, J HOMOSEXUAL, V1, P273, DOI 10.1300/J082v01n03_02
   MISHLER EG, 1990, HARVARD EDUC REV, V60, P415
   MOCK S, 2001, RETIREMENT INTENTION
   MYERS IIH, 1999, J HOMOSEXUAL, V37, P99
   Nardi P. M., 1999, GAY MENS FRIENDSHIPS
   OBRIEN K, 1992, PSYCHOL REP, V71, P147, DOI 10.2466/PR0.71.5.147-153
   Pearlin L. I., 1979, RES COMMUNITY MENTAL, V1, P217
   REPLAU L, 1996, LIVES LESBIANS GAYS, P250
   Richards L., 1999, USING NVIVO QUALITAT
   ROTHBAUM F, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P5, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.42.1.5
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Saghir M. T., 1973, MALE FEMALE HOMOSEXU
   Savin-Williams Ritch C., 1998, I BECAME GAY YOUNG M
   SCHMITT JP, 1987, J HOMOSEXUAL, V13, P101, DOI 10.1300/J082v13n04_06
   Schwarz N., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P61
   SIMON W, 1967, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V8, P177, DOI 10.2307/2948372
   STEIN P, 1981, SINGLE LIFE
   STEIN P, 1976, SINGLE
   STEIN PJ, 1975, FAM COORD, V24, P489, DOI 10.2307/583033
   STEIN PJ, 1978, MARRIAGE FAM REV, V1, P2
   Vaid Urvashi, 1995, VIRTUAL EQUALITY MAI
   Veenhoven R., 1994, WORLD DATABASE HAPPI
   Veroff J., 1981, INNER AM
   Warner Michael, 1999, TROUBLE NORMAL SEX P
   WAYMENT HA, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P1189, DOI 10.1177/01461672952111007
   Weeks Jeffrey, 2001, SAME SEX INTIMACIES
   Weinberg M., 1974, MALE HOMOSEXUALS
   Weinberg Martin S., 1978, HOMOSEXUALITIES STUD
   Weiss RS, 1974, DOING UNTO OTHERS, P17
   Weston Kath, 1991, FAMILIES WE CHOOSE L
   WILLIAMS RB, 1992, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V267, P520, DOI 10.1001/jama.267.4.520
   WITTMAN C, 1972, CLOSETS VOICES GAY L
NR 94
TC 6
BP 143
EP 176
PY 2004
GA BY03Y
UT WOS:000187343200007
ER

PT J
AU Baune, BT
   Suslow, T
   Arolt, V
   Berger, K
AF Baune, Bernhard T.
   Suslow, Thomas
   Arolt, Volker
   Berger, Klaus
TI The relationship between psychological dimensions of depressive symptoms
   and cognitive functioning in the elderly - The MEMO-Study
SO JOURNAL OF PSYCHIATRIC RESEARCH
J9 J PSYCHIAT RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 James Cook Univ N Queensland, Sch Med, Dept Psychiat, Townsville, Qld 4811, Australia.
   Univ Munster, Dept Psychiat, D-4400 Munster, Germany.
   Univ Munster, Inst Epidemiol & Social Med, D-4400 Munster, Germany.
RP Baune, BT, James Cook Univ N Queensland, Sch Med, Dept Psychiat, Townsville, Qld 4811, Australia.
EM bernhard.baune@jcu.edu.au
DE cognition; psychology; epidemiology; geriatrics; psychological
   dimensions of depression; general population
ID MINI-MENTAL-STATE; LATE-LIFE DEPRESSION; MAJOR DEPRESSION; CES-D;
   NEUROPSYCHOLOGICAL DEFICITS; COHORT; SCALE; PERFORMANCE; DISORDERS;
   PREDICTOR
AB Aim of this study was to examine the association of symptom dimensions of depressive symptoms and cognitive functioning in the elderly. In a population-based study with 365 participants 65-83 years of age, dimensions of depressive symptoms were assessed with the four subscales of the CES-D-score and standardized cognitive tests assessing attention, memory, cognitive speed, and motor speed were performed. Compared to men, women scored significantly higher on the subscales for depressed affect and somatic complaints. Older participants had a significantly higher score for interpersonal difficulties. Participants with lower education had higher scores on all four psychological dimensions of depressive symptoms than those with high education (only significant for depressive affect). Individuals scoring high on CES-D subscales for depressive affect and somatic complaints had statistically significant (after Bonferroni adjustment) lower scores in attention and motor function in multivariate analyses. No significant associations between the symptom dimensions of positive affect and interpersonal difficulties with any of the cognitive tests were found in univariate and multivariate analyses (after Bonferroni adjustment). Our findings suggest specific patterns in the relationships between symptom dimensions of depressive symptoms and cognitive dysfunction in the general elderly population. This novel approach might be useful in addressing the heterogeneity of cognitive impairment in depression and in predicting cognitive outcome in depression. (c) 2006 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Aevarsson O, 2000, DEMENT GERIATR COGN, V11, P166, DOI 10.1159/000017231
   ANTHONY JC, 1982, PSYCHOL MED, V12, P397
   Austin MP, 2001, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V178, P200, DOI 10.1192/bjp.178.3.200
   Backman L, 1996, EUR PSYCHOL, V1, P27, DOI 10.1027/1016-9040.1.1.27
   Barlow JH, 1998, PSYCHOL REP, V83, P915, DOI 10.2466/PR0.83.7.915-919
   BECK AT, 1988, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V8, P77, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(88)90050-5
   Beekman ATF, 1997, PSYCHOL MED, V27, P231, DOI 10.1017/S0033291796003510
   BOISVERT JA, 2003, DEPRESS ANXIETY, P19
   Butters MA, 2004, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V61, P587, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.61.6.587
   Butters MA, 2000, AM J PSYCHIAT, V157, P1949, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.157.12.1949
   Cavanagh JTO, 2002, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V180, P320, DOI 10.1192/bjp.180.4.320
   COSTA LD, 1963, J CONSULT PSYCHOL, V27, P133, DOI 10.1037/h0040737
   Della Sala S, 1998, ARCH CLIN NEUROPSYCH, V13, P663, DOI 10.1016/S0887-6177(97)00093-0
   DESROSIERS J, 1995, DISABILITY REHAB, V17
   DICK RW, 1994, J ADOLESCENCE, V17, P73, DOI 10.1006/jado.1994.1007
   Dufouil C, 2005, J AM GERIATR SOC, V53, P616, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2005.53209.x
   Elliott R, 1997, PSYCHOL MED, V27, P931, DOI 10.1017/S0033291797005187
   Fleming SK, 2004, J PSYCHIAT RES, V38, P27, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3956(03)00100-6
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   Grayson D. A., 2000, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V5, P273
   HOUX PJ, 1993, EXPT AGING RES, V19
   Keil U, 1998, EUR HEART J, V19, P1197, DOI 10.1053/euhj.1998.1089
   Kessler J., 1988, DEMENZ TEST
   KUNY S, 1995, PSYCHOPATHOLOGY, V28, P190
   Liotti M, 2001, J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC, V23, P121, DOI 10.1076/jcen.23.1.121.1223
   MAYBERG HS, 2001, FRONTAL LOBE DYSFUNC
   MILES A, 2001, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, P179
   Mojtabai R, 2004, J AM GERIATR SOC, V52, P1060, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2004.52302.x
   Nilsson LG, 1997, AGING NEUROPSYCHOL C, V4, P1, DOI 10.1080/13825589708256633
   Nilsson LG, 2005, AGING NEUROPSYCHOL C, V12, P32, DOI 10.1080/1.825580590925099
   Nyberg L, 2003, PSYCHOL AGING, V18, P149, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.18.1.149
   Phillips ML, 2003, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V54, P515, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(03)00171-9
   Porter RJ, 2003, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V182, P214, DOI 10.1192/bjp.182.3.214
   RADLOFF LS, 1977, APPL PSYCH MEAS, V3, P385
   Rapp MA, 2005, AM J PSYCHIAT, V162, P691, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.162.4.691
   Ravnkilde B, 2002, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V43, P239, DOI 10.1111/1467-9450.00292
   SALTHOUSE TA, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P232
   Schatzberg AF, 2000, AM J PSYCHIAT, V157, P1095, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.157.7.1095
   SCHMIDT WP, 1988, J AM GERIATR SOC, V52, P1045
   SCHROEVERS MJ, 2000, QUAL LIFE RES, P1015
   SHEEHAN TJ, 1995, J PERS ASSESS, V64, P507, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6403_9
   SHENAL BV, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOL REV, P33
   Stebbins GT, 2000, BRAIN COGNITION, V42, P348, DOI 10.1006/brcg.1999.1109
   Stordal KI, 2005, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V111, P22, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2004.00389.x
   Stroop JR, 1935, J EXP PSYCHOL, V18, P643, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.121.1.15
   STROUPBENHAM CA, 1992, HISPANIC J BEHAV SCI, V14, P310, DOI 10.1177/07399863920143002
   TIFFIN J, 1948, SRA EXAMINERS MANUAL
   TULVING E, 1970, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V1, P86, DOI 10.1016/0010-0285(70)90006-X
   Veiel HOF, 1997, J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC, V19, P587, DOI 10.1080/01688639708403745
   Wechsler D., 1981, WECHSLER ADULT INTEL
   White M, 2000, ACTA NEUROL SCAND, V102, P222, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0404.2000.102004222.x
   YING YW, 1988, J CLIN PSYCHOL, P739
NR 52
TC 14
BP 247
EP 254
PY 2007
PD APR-JUN
VL 41
IS 3-4
DI 10.1016/j.jpsychires.2006.06.004
GA 122GP
UT WOS:000243214000007
ER

PT J
AU Robinson, K
   Kennedy, N
   Harmon, D
AF Robinson, Katie
   Kennedy, Norelee
   Harmon, Dominic
TI The Flow Experiences of People With Chronic Pain
SO OTJR-OCCUPATION PARTICIPATION AND HEALTH
J9 OTJR-OCCUP PART HEAL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Robinson, Katie] Univ Limerick, Occupat Therapy Dept, Limerick, Ireland.
   [Kennedy, Norelee] Univ Limerick, Physiotherapy Dept, Limerick, Ireland.
   [Harmon, Dominic] Mid Western Reg Hosp, Limerick, Ireland.
RP Robinson, K, Univ Limerick, Occupat Therapy Dept, Limerick, Ireland.
EM katie.robinson@ul.ie
DE chronic pain; flow; experience sampling
ID ELECTRONIC DIARIES; DAILY-LIFE; ATTENTION; EXPLORATION; MODULATION;
   DEPRESSION; CHALLENGE; TOLERANCE; APATHY; WOMEN
AB This electronic momentary assessment study explored the relationship between flow and pain intensity and examined whether flow is an optimal experience for people with chronic pain. Adults with chronic pain (n = 30) were signaled randomly seven times daily during 1 week to respond to a flow questionnaire via personal digital assistant. The participants responded to 718 questionnaires from 1,447 beeps (response rate = 49.6%). Results indicated that participants were most commonly at home, doing self-care activities, with family or alone. Participants experienced flow 34.9%, apathy 44.6%, relaxation 11.6%, and anxiety 8.9% of the sampled time. Participants' mean concentration, self-esteem, motivation, and potency scores were highest in flow compared to the other three states. Separate one-way between-groups analyses of variance comparing concentration (F(3) = 11.85; p < .001), self-esteem (F(3) = 11.98; p < .001), motivation (F(3) = 29.29; p < .001), positive affect (F(3) = 2.89; p = .035), potency (F(3) = 19.88; p < .001), and pain intensity (F(3) = 1.39; p = .245) scores across the four states showed a significant overall effect on all comparisons except pain intensity and positive affect.
CR Aegler B, 2009, SCAND J OCCUP THER, V16, P49, DOI 10.1080/11038120802512425
   Barrett D. J., 2000, EXPERIENCE SAMPLING
   Breivik H, 2006, EUR J PAIN, V10, P287, DOI 10.1016/j.ejpain.2005.06.009
   Brooks JCW, 2002, NEUROIMAGE, V15, P293, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2001.0974
   Chen H, 2006, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V22, P221, DOI 10.1016/j.chb.2004.07.001
   Corvinelli A., 2005, OCCUPATIONAL THERAPY, V21, P1
   Creek J, 2007, CONT ISSUES OCCUPATI, P127
   Csikszentmihalyi M, 1997, FLOW PSYCHOL DISCOVE
   CSIKSZENTMIHALYI M, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P815, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.56.5.815
   Csikszentmihalyi M, 1988, OPTIMAL EXPERIENCE P, P251
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1990, FLOW PSYCHOL OPTIMAL
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1990, TELEVISION QUALITY L
   Csilcszentmihalyi M., 1996, CREATIVITY
   de Wied M, 2001, PAIN, V90, P163, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(00)00400-0
   Dworkin RH, 2005, PAIN, V113, P9, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2004.09.012
   Emerson H, 1998, CANADIAN J OCCUPATIO, V65, P37
   Farnworth L., 1996, OCCUPATIONAL THERAPY, V3, P1, DOI 10.1002/oti.23
   Fisher GS, 2007, AM J OCCUP THER, V61, P290
   Fisher GS, 2006, CALIFORNIAN J HLTH P, V4, P155
   GAMES PA, 1981, PSYCHOL BULL, V90, P594, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.90.3.594
   Gerhardsson C., 1996, SCAND J OCCUP THER, V3, P149
   Hektner J., 2007, EXPERIENCE SAMPLING
   Hektner J. M., 1996, THESIS U CHICAGO ILL
   Hoogstra L., 2005, BEING TOGETHER WORKI, P18
   Ilott I, 2007, BRIT J OCCUPATIONAL, V70, P415
   Jamison RN, 2001, PAIN, V91, P277, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(00)00450-4
   Kaschub C., 2003, J HAPPINESS STUD, V4, P53, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1023609306024
   Kennedy BL, 2004, OTJR-OCCUP PART HEAL, V24, P83
   Keponen Riitta, 2006, Scand J Occup Ther, V13, P211, DOI 10.1080/11038120600672975
   LeFevre J., 1988, OPTIMAL EXPERIENCE P, P307
   Levy ML, 1998, J NEUROPSYCH CLIN N, V10, P314
   Lindman H.R., 1974, ANAL VARIANCE COMPLE
   MARIN RS, 1990, AM J PSYCHIAT, V147, P22
   Martin M, 2009, BRIT J OCCUP THER, V72, P40
   Massimini F., 1996, SELEZIONE PISCOLOGIC
   Massimini F., 1988, OPTIMAL EXPERIENCE P, P266
   Merskey H, 1994, CLASSIFICATION CHRON
   Nakamura J., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P89, DOI Oxford
   Petrovic P, 2000, PAIN, V85, P19, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(99)00232-8
   Raj P. P., 1996, PAIN MED COMPR REV
   Schmidt J. A., 2007, OXFORD HDB METHODS P, P542
   Scollon C. N., 2003, J HAPPINESS STUD, V4, P5, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1023605205115
   Stamm T, 2008, QUAL HEALTH RES, V18, P658, DOI 10.1177/1049732308316348
   Stavrou NA, 2007, SPORT PSYCHOL, V21, P438
   Stone Arthur S., 1994, Annals of Behavioral Medicine, V16, P199
   Stone AA, 2002, BRIT MED J, V324, P1193, DOI 10.1136/bmj.324.7347.1193
   Stone AA, 2003, CONTROL CLIN TRIALS, V24, P182, DOI 10.1016/S0197-2456(02)00320-3
   Stone AA, 2003, PAIN, V104, P343, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(03)00040-X
   Tang NKY, 2008, PAIN, V138, P392, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2008.01.018
   TOMARKEN AJ, 1986, PSYCHOL BULL, V99, P90, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.99.1.90
   Tracey I, 2007, NEURON, V55, P377, DOI 10.1016/j.neuron.2007.07.012
   Tsang A, 2008, J PAIN, V9, P883, DOI 10.1016/j.jpain.2008.05.005
   Turk DC, 2010, BONICAS MANAGEMENT P, P13
   Van Huet H, 2009, DISABIL REHABIL, V31, P2031, DOI 10.3109/09638280902887784
   Villemure C, 2002, PAIN, V95, P195, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(02)00007-6
   Waddell G, 2006, IS WORK GOOD YOUR HL
   WELLS AJ, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P661, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.4.661
   Wiech K, 2009, NEUROIMAGE, V47, P987, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2009.05.059
   Wright J., 2007, J OCCUPATIONAL SCI, V14, P136
   Wright JJ, 2006, OTJR-OCCUP PART HEAL, V26, P25
   Zautra AJ, 2005, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V73, P212, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.73.2.212
NR 61
TC 0
BP 104
EP 112
PY 2012
PD SUM
VL 32
IS 3
DI 10.3928/15394492-20111222-07
GA 970WC
UT WOS:000306162000007
ER

PT J
AU Cohen, S
   Pressman, SD
AF Cohen, S
   Pressman, SD
TI Positive affect and health
SO CURRENT DIRECTIONS IN PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCE
J9 CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 Carnegie Mellon Univ, Dept Psychol, Pittsburgh, PA 15213 USA.
RP Cohen, S, Carnegie Mellon Univ, Dept Psychol, Pittsburgh, PA 15213 USA.
EM scohen@cmu.edu
DE positive emotion; positive affect; morbidity; mortality; health;
   symptoms
ID MORTALITY; LONGEVITY; ADULTS; LIFE
AB Negative affective styles such as anxiety, depression, and hostility have long been accepted as predictors of increased risk for illness and mortality. In contrast, positive affective styles have been relatively ignored in the health literature. Here we highlight consistent patterns of research associating trait positive affect (PA) and physical health. The evidence we review suggests an association of trait PA and lower morbidity and decreased symptoms and pain. PA is also associated with increased longevity among community-dwelling elderly. The association of PA and survival among those with serious illness is less clear and suggests the possibility that PA may be harmful in some situations. We conclude by raising conceptual and methodological reservations about this literature and suggesting directions for future research.
CR CLARK LA, 1989, MOTIV EMOTION, V13, P205, DOI 10.1007/BF00995536
   Cohen S, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P652, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000077508.57784.DA
   Danner DD, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P804, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.5.804
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   FRIEDMAN HS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P176, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.1.176
   JANOFFBULMAN R, 1982, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V8, P691, DOI 10.1177/0146167282084014
   Klonoff-Cohen H, 2001, FERTIL STERIL, V76, P675, DOI 10.1016/S0015-0282(01)02008-8
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2000, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V152, P983, DOI 10.1093/aje/152.10.983
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Middleton R, 1996, J APPL REHABILITATIO, V27, P3
   Ostir GV, 2001, PSYCHOSOM MED, V63, P210
   PENNEBAKER JW, 1983, PSYCHOL PHYS SYMPTOM
   Pressman SD, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P925, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.925
   Salovey P, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P110, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.110
   SALOVEY P, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P539, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.57.3.539
   STONES MJ, 1989, J GERONTOL, V44, pP72
NR 17
TC 51
BP 122
EP 125
PY 2006
PD JUN
VL 15
IS 3
DI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2006.00420.x
GA 050RT
UT WOS:000238106300006
ER

PT J
AU Schnettler, B
   Miranda, H
   Sepulveda, J
   Denegri, M
   Mora, M
   Lobos, G
AF Schnettler, Berta
   Miranda, Horacio
   Sepulveda, Jose
   Denegri, Marianela
   Mora, Marcos
   Lobos, German
TI Food satisfaction in Mapuche persons in the Metropolitan Region of
   Santiago, Chile
SO ARCHIVOS LATINOAMERICANOS DE NUTRICION
J9 ARCH LATINOAM NUTR
LA Spanish
DT Article
C1 [Schnettler, Berta] Univ La Frontera, Fac Ciencias Agr & Forestales, Temuco, Chile.
   Univ Chile, Fac Ciencias Agron, Santiago, Chile.
   Univ Talca, Fac Ciencias Empresariales, Talca, Chile.
RP Schnettler, B, Univ La Frontera, Fac Ciencias Agr & Forestales, Temuco, Chile.
DE Satisfaction with food-related life; Mapuche foods; ordinal multinomial
   logit
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; CONSUMPTION; ATTITUDES; OBESITY; HEALTH; BODY
AB Food satisfaction in Mapuche persons in the Metropolitan Region of Santiago, Chile. Although the study and measurement of satisfaction with life has generated great interest in the last 15 years, there are few works which address satisfaction with food-related life. In order to identify variables which have an influence on satisfaction with food-related life among Mapuche persons, a survey was applied to 400 Mapuche subjects in the Santiago Metropolitan Region, Chile. The scales evaluated in the questionnaire included: SWFL (Satisfaction with Food-related Life), lifestyles, food, and Mapuche acculturation. It was found that 41.0% were extremely satisfied, 40.5% satisfied, 17.2% somewhat satisfied and 1.2% dissatisfied with their food-related life. To identify variables which have an influence on satisfaction with food, an ordinal multinomial logit model was proposed, which was significant (p<0.01) as a whole. The probability of high satisfaction with food-related life increases as there are fewer children in the household, the person's expenditure on food increases, the person consumes some Mapuche foods, is aged 55 or more, consumes red meat in moderation, consumes foods without additives, try to balance work and private life, does not read the labels of products, and if he/she had Mapuche friends at school. Thus satisfaction with food-related life in Mapuche persons in the Metropolitan Region is related to demographic variables, expenditure on food, consumption of Mapuche foods and life-style.
CR Adimark, 2004, MAP SOC CHIL
   Araneda J, 2010, ARCH LATINOAM NUTR, V60, P30
   Beardsworth A., 2002, BRIT FOOD J, V107, P470
   Bisogni CA, 2002, J NUTR EDUC BEHAV, V34, P128, DOI 10.1016/S1499-4046(06)60082-1
   Blake CE, 2009, APPETITE, V52, P711, DOI 10.1016/j.appet.2009.03.011
   Buckner S, 2003, J RENAL NUTR, V13, P295, DOI 10.1053/S1051-2276(03)00119-5
   Carrasco E, 2004, REV MED CHILE, V132, P1189
   Casotti L., 2005, LATIN AM BUSINESS RE, V6, P69
   Dean M, 2008, APPETITE, V50, P308, DOI 10.1016/j.appet.2007.08.007
   Demir M., 2007, J HAPPINESS STUD, V8, P181, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-006-9012-7
   Drewnowski A, 2004, AM J CLIN NUTR, V79, P6
   Fernandez A., 2002, INVESTIGACION TECNIC
   French SA, 2010, INT J BEHAV NUTR PHY, V7, DOI 10.1186/1479-5868-7-77
   Grebe M., 2000, LENGUA LIT MAPUCHE, V9, P273
   Greene W.H., 1999, ANAL ECONOMETRICO
   Grunert KG, 2007, APPETITE, V49, P486, DOI 10.1016/j.appet.2007.03.010
   Gucciardi E, 2009, DIABETES CARE, V32, P2218, DOI 10.2337/dc09-0823
   Hair J., 1999, ANAL MULTIVARIANTE
   Hausman A, 2005, ADV CONSUM RES, V32, P404
   Knabe J, 2010, SOCIALIZACION TRANSM
   Kniazeva K, 2007, J CONSUM BEHAV, V6, P419
   Laroche M, 2005, CAN J ADM SCI, V22, P143
   Liberalesso A, 2002, REV LATINOAMERICANA, V34, P55
   Loland NW, 2000, J AGING PHYS ACTIV, V8, P197
   Ministerio de Planificacion y Cooperacion (MIDEPLAN), 2005, ENC CAR SOC NAC POBL
   Moons P, 2006, INT J NURS STUD, V43, P891, DOI 10.1016/j.ijnurstu.2006.03.015
   Moyano Daz Emilio, 2007, Universum, V22, P177
   Oficina de Estudios y Politicas Agrarias (ODEPA), CIFR IND EC AV MENS
   Perez C., 2005, TECNICAS ESTADISTICA
   Peternel L, 2009, COLLEGIUM ANTROPOL, V33, P205
   Remick AK, 2009, EAT BEHAV, V10, P42, DOI 10.1016/j.eatbeh.2008.11.001
   Rozin P, 1999, APPETITE, V33, P163, DOI 10.1006/appe.1999.0244
   Saiz J. L., 1998, REV PSICOLOGIA SOCIA, V14, P15
   Sanchez M, 1998, REV ESPANOLA INVESTI, P135
   Schlosser E., 2001, FAST FOOD NATION DAR
   Schnettler B, 2009, ARCH LATINOAM NUTR, V59, P407
   Schnettler B, 2010, ARCH LATINO IN PRESS, V60
   Schnettler Morales B, 2008, Arch Latinoam Nutr, V58, P49
   Sepfilveda JA, 2005, PUBLICACION SEMESTRA
   Street D, 2007, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V62, pS129
   Train K, 2003, DISCRETE CHOICE METH
   Veenhoven R, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P449, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9042-1
   Ventegodt S, 1997, LIVSKVALITET OMSTEAN
   Viola T Maria, 2008, Rev. chil. nutr., V35, P93
NR 44
TC 1
BP 172
EP 182
PY 2011
PD JUN
VL 61
IS 2
GA 885TP
UT WOS:000299804000009
ER

PT J
AU Dulin, PL
   Hill, RD
AF Dulin, PL
   Hill, RD
TI Relationships between altruistic activity and positive and negative
   affect among low-income older adult service providers
SO AGING & MENTAL HEALTH
J9 AGING MENT HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 Massey Univ, Sch Psychol, Palmerston North, New Zealand.
   Univ Utah, Dept Educ Psychol, Salt Lake City, UT 84112 USA.
RP Dulin, PL, Massey Univ, Sch Psychol, Private Bag 1122, Palmerston North, New Zealand.
ID SOCIAL SUPPORT; LIFE EVENTS
AB Self-reported altruistic activity was examined as a predictor of positive and negative affective states among a sample of 115 low-income older adults who were actively providing services to others within a federally subsidized service delivery program (Foster Grandparents and Senior Companions). Results indicated that altruistic activity was predictive of positive, but not negative affect. It was found that altruistic activity was a significant predictor of positive affect after controlling for relevant demographic variables including social support and income. The theoretical and clinical implications of this research are discussed.
CR Adler A., 1937, INT J INDIVIDUAL PSY, V2, P111
   ARDELT M, 1997, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V52, P15
   CRANDALL JE, 1977, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V45, P1208
   CUTRONA C, 1986, J PSYCHOL AGING, V1, P47
   Cutrona C. E., 1982, LONELINESS SOURCEBOO, P291
   CUTRONA CE, 1987, ADV PERSONAL RELATIO
   Dulin P., 2001, J MENTAL HLTH AGING, V7, P349
   FENGLER AP, 1984, RES AGING, V6, P189, DOI 10.1177/0164027584006002003
   Fry PS, 2000, AGING MENT HEALTH, V4, P375
   George Linda K., 1989, AGING STRESS HLTH, P241
   ISEN AM, 1972, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V21, P384, DOI 10.1037/h0032317
   Krause N, 1992, J GERONTOL, V47, P300
   Krause N, 1998, PSYCHOL AGING, V13, P242, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.13.2.242
   KRAUSE N, 1986, J GERONTOL, V41, P512
   KRAUSE N, 1988, BEHAV MED, V14, P101
   Krause N, 2000, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V55, pS323
   MIDLARSKY E, 1985, HUMBOLDT J SOCIAL RE, V13, P217
   Midlarsky E., 1994, ALTRUISM LATER LIFE
   Reissman F., 1965, SOC WORK, V10, P27
   RUSHTON JP, 1981, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V2, P293
   Vaillant G. E., 1977, ADAPTATION LIFE
   Vaillant GE, 2002, AGING WELL SURPRISIN
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 23
TC 14
BP 294
EP 299
PY 2003
PD JUL
VL 7
IS 4
DI 10.1080/1360786031000120697
GA 705LF
UT WOS:000184396000008
ER

PT J
AU Wang, JJ
   Lin, YH
   Hsieh, LY
AF Wang, Jing-Jy
   Lin, Yun-Hsuan
   Hsieh, Ling-Yu
TI Effects of gerotranscendence support group on gerotranscendence
   perspective, depression, and life satisfaction of institutionalized
   elders
SO AGING & MENTAL HEALTH
J9 AGING MENT HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Wang, Jing-Jy] Natl Cheng Kung Univ, Inst Gerontol, Tainan 70101, Taiwan.
   [Wang, Jing-Jy] Natl Cheng Kung Univ, Dept Nursing, Tainan 70101, Taiwan.
   [Lin, Yun-Hsuan] Ching Kuo Inst Management & Hlth, Dept Nursing, Taipei, Taiwan.
   [Hsieh, Ling-Yu] Chia Yi Christian Hosp, Dept Nursing, Chiayi, Taiwan.
RP Wang, JJ, Natl Cheng Kung Univ, Inst Gerontol, Tainan 70101, Taiwan.
EM ns127@mail.ncku.edu.tw
DE gerotransendence; depression; life satisfaction
ID OLDER-PEOPLE; SYMPTOMS; COMMUNITY
AB Objective: The purpose of this research was to test the clinical use of the gerotranscendence (GT) theory and its influence on GT perspective, depression, and life satisfaction among a group of institutionalized elders.
   Methods: An experimental study utilizing pre-post group design and random assignment of elders into intervention and control group was conducted. The intervention support group was implemented in the experimental group once a week for eight weeks for 60 min. Over the eight-week period, 35 subjects in the experimental group and 41 in the control group completed the study. Data were collected one week before and one week after the intervention for both groups. Instruments include the GT Scale, Geriatric Depression Scale short form, and Life Satisfaction scale. Data were analyzed by paired t-test, Wilcoxon, McNemar, and analysis of co-variance.
   Results: Pre- and post-test scores on the GT perspective and life satisfaction were significantly increased (p = 0.000) in the experimental group. The mean depression score of the experimental group showed a slight but not significant decrease (p = 0.06). However, significant post-test differences were noted between groups in GT perspective, depression, and life satisfaction (p = 0.000, 0.01, and 0.000).
   Conclusion: The findings of this study suggest that after participating in a GT support group, institutionalized elders' GT perspective and life satisfaction were enhanced, and depression reduced. The positive effects demonstrated by this study can be extended and applied to the clinical health promotion of institutionalized elders. Ongoing GT intervention is encouraged to promote mental and spiritual health among institutionalized elders.
CR Chan ACM, 1996, J AGING HEALTH, V8, P238, DOI 10.1177/089826439600800205
   CHIAN S, 2004, THESIS NATL CHUNG CH
   Chiang KJ, 2008, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V23, P7, DOI 10.1002/gps.1824
   Coward Doris Dickerson, 2003, Oncol Nurs Forum, V30, P291, DOI 10.1188/03.ONF.291-300
   Cumming E., 1961, GROWING OLD PROCESS
   Davis L, 1992, APPL NURS RES, V5, P194, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0897-1897(05)80008-4
   Djernes JK, 2006, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V113, P372, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2006.00770.x
   DU M, 2003, LONG TERM CARE, V7, P5
   Erikson E. H., 1998, LIFE CYCLE COMPLETED
   Erikson E. H., 1982, LIFECYCLE COMPLETED
   Fu CC, 2003, J FORMOS MED ASSOC, V102, P234
   Gueldner SH, 2001, ARCH PSYCHIAT NURS, V15, P232, DOI 10.1053/apnu.2001.27020
   Hanaoka H, 2004, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V73, P302, DOI 10.1159/000078847
   HAVIGHURST RJ, 1957, AM J SOCIOL, V63, P152, DOI 10.1086/222172
   HUANG HL, 2006, J NURSING, V53, P58
   LEE IC, 2004, J DISABILITY RES, V2, P14
   LI B, 2005, MONTHLY REV PHILOS C, V32, P3
   Lin IC, 2004, TAIWAN J FAMILY MED, V14, P81
   LIN SM, 2005, TAIWAN J GERONTOLOGI, V1, P72
   Mehta KM, 2002, J AM GERIATR SOC, V50, P1045, DOI 10.1046/j.1532-5415.2002.50259.x
   Patton Julie F, 2006, Am J Hosp Palliat Care, V23, P304, DOI 10.1177/1049909106289087
   SHAO CH, 2004, THESIS NATL YANG MIN
   SHEIKH VI, 1984, CLIN GERONTOLOGY GUI, P165
   Tornstam L., 1994, AGING RELIG DIMENSIO, P203
   TORNSTAM L, 1996, J AGING IDENTITY, V1, P37
   Tornstam L., 2003, GEROTRANSCENDENCE YO
   Tornstam L., 2000, J AGING IDENTITY, V5, P15, DOI 10.1023/A:1009593330962
   Tornstam L, 1989, Aging (Milano), V1, P55
   Tornstam L, 1997, J AGING STUD, V11, P143, DOI 10.1016/S0890-4065(97)90018-9
   TUNG HT, 2007, J EVIDENCE BASED NUR, V3, P309
   Wadensten B, 2005, J ADV NURS, V52, P381, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.2005.03603.x
   WANG CP, 2005, THESIS NATL TAIWAN S
   Wang J J, 2001, J Nurs Res, V9, P1
   Wulsin LR, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P201, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000058371.50240.E3
   ZHANG XZ, 2000, MONTHLY REV PHILOS C, V27, P852
NR 35
TC 2
BP 580
EP 586
PY 2011
VL 15
IS 5
DI 10.1080/13607863.2010.543663
GA 779NB
UT WOS:000291783900006
ER

PT J
AU Alden, LE
   Trew, JL
AF Alden, Lynn E.
   Trew, Jennifer L.
TI If It Makes You Happy: Engaging in Kind Acts Increases Positive Affect
   in Socially Anxious Individuals
SO EMOTION
J9 EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Alden, Lynn E.; Trew, Jennifer L.] Univ British Columbia, Dept Psychol, Vancouver, BC V6T 1Z4, Canada.
RP Alden, LE, Univ British Columbia, Dept Psychol, 2136 West Mall, Vancouver, BC V6T 1Z4, Canada.
EM lalden@psych.ubc.ca
DE social anxiety; positive affect; social avoidance; kind acts
ID WELL-BEING THERAPY; INTERACTION ANXIETY; NEGATIVE AFFECT; DEPRESSIVE
   SYMPTOMS; HELPING-BEHAVIOR; PHOBIA; DISORDERS; AVOIDANCE; EMOTIONS;
   EVENTS
AB Social anxiety is associated with low positive affect (PA), a factor that can significantly affect psychological well-being and adaptive functioning. Despite suggestions that individuals with high levels of social anxiety would benefit from PA enhancement, the feasibility of doing so remains an unanswered question. Accordingly, in the current study, individuals with high levels of social anxiety (N = 142) were randomly assigned to conditions designed to enhance PA (Kind Acts), reduce negative affect (NA; Behavioral Experiments), or a neutral control (Activity Monitoring). All participants engaged in the required activities for 4 weeks and completed prepost questionnaires measuring mood and social goals, as well as weekly email ratings of mood, anxiety, and social activities. Both the prepost and weekly mood ratings revealed that participants who engaged in kind acts displayed significant increases in PA that were sustained over the 4 weeks of the study. No significant changes in PA were observed in the other conditions. The increase in hedonic functioning was not due to differential compliance, frequency of social activities, or an indirect effect of NA reduction. In addition, participants who engaged in kind acts displayed an increase in relationship satisfaction and a decrease in social avoidance goals, whereas no significant changes in these variables were observed in the other conditions. This study is the first to demonstrate that positive affect can be increased in individuals with high levels of social anxiety and that PA enhancement strategies may result in wider social benefits. The role of PA in producing those benefits requires further study.
CR ALDEN L, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P100, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.1.100
   Alden LE, 2011, J ANXIETY DISORD, V25, P309, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2010.10.003
   Alden LE, 2008, J ANXIETY DISORD, V22, P577, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2007.05.007
   Bates D. M., 2007, LME4 LINEAR MIXED EF
   Beck A, 1996, BDI 2 MANUAL
   Bogels SM, 2004, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V24, P827, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2004.06.005
   Brown TA, 1998, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V107, P179, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.107.2.179
   Clark D. M., 1995, SOCIAL PHOBIA DIAGNO, P69
   Clark DM, 2006, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V74, P568, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.74.3.568
   CLARK MS, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P94, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.53.1.94
   Crawford JR, 2004, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V43, P245, DOI 10.1348/0144665031752934
   Cuming S, 2010, BEHAV RES THER, V48, P87, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2009.09.010
   Dunn EW, 2008, SCIENCE, V319, P1687, DOI 10.1126/science.1150952
   Enders CK, 2007, PSYCHOL METHODS, V12, P121, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.12.2.121
   Eng W, 2005, J ANXIETY DISORD, V19, P143, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2004.01.007
   Fava GA, 1998, PSYCHOL MED, V28, P475, DOI 10.1017/S0033291797006363
   Fava GA, 2005, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V74, P26, DOI 10.1159/000082023
   Fredrickson BL, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V95, P1045, DOI 10.1037/a0013262
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P678, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.7.678
   Fredrickson BL, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P172, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00431
   Gable SL, 2006, J PERS, V74, P175, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2005.00373.x
   Grant AM, 2010, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V98, P946, DOI 10.1037/a0017935
   HEIMBERG RG, 1992, BEHAV THER, V23, P53, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(05)80308-9
   Hettema JM, 2006, AM J PSYCHIAT, V163, P857, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.163.5.857
   Kagan J, 2003, SER AFFECTIVE SCI, P320
   Kashdan TB, 2004, J ANXIETY DISORD, V18, P719, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2003.08.001
   Kashdan TB, 2006, PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P120, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2006.01674.x
   Kessler RC, 1998, AM J PSYCHIAT, V155, P613
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Lyubomirsky S, 2011, EMOTION, V11, P391, DOI 10.1037/a0022575
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   Fredrickson BL, 2000, MOTIV EMOTION, V24, P237, DOI 10.1023/A:1010796329158
   Mattick RP, 1998, BEHAV RES THER, V36, P455, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(97)10031-6
   McCrae R. R., 1990, PERSONALITY ADULTHOO
   MELESHKO KGA, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P1000, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.6.1000
   Mellings TMB, 2000, BEHAV RES THER, V38, P243, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(99)00040-6
   Mendlowicz MV, 2000, AM J PSYCHIAT, V157, P669, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.157.5.669
   Mongrain M, 2011, J HAPPINESS STUD, V12, P963, DOI 10.1007/s10902-010-9239-1
   Pineles SL, 2005, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V114, P314, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.114.2.314
   Poulin MJ, 2010, PSYCHOL AGING, V25, P108, DOI 10.1037/a0018064
   R Development Core Team, 2006, R LANG ENV STAT COMP
   Reis HT, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P419, DOI 10.1177/0146167200266002
   Rodebaugh TL, 2007, BEHAV RES THER, V45, P951, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2006.08.003
   Roelofs K, 2009, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V65, P336, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2008.08.022
   Salkovskis PM, 1996, BEHAV RES THER, V34, P453, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(95)00083-6
   SEAMAN MA, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V110, P577, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.110.3.577
   Seligman MEP, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P410, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.5.410
   Sheldon K. M, 2006, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V1, P73, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760500510676
   Silvia PJ, 2006, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V25, P585, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2006.25.6.585
   Sin NL, 2009, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V65, P467, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20593
   Stein MB, 1998, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V50, pS11, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(98)00092-5
   Stein MB, 2008, LANCET, V371, P1115, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(08)60488-2
   Strachman A, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V32, P1446, DOI 10.1177/0146167206291007
   Taylor CT, 2011, EMOTION, V11, P127, DOI 10.1037/a0021301
   Taylor CT, 2004, J PERS DISORD, V18, P571, DOI 10.1521/pedi.18.6.571.54792
   Taylor CT, 2011, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V120, P129, DOI 10.1037/a0022127
   TKACH CT, 2006, DISS ABSTR INT, V67, P603
   Veljaca KA, 1998, BEHAV RES THER, V36, P311, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(98)00016-3
   Wallace ST, 1997, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V106, P416, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.106.3.416
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WATSON D, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P346, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.97.3.346
   Watson D, 2010, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V30, P839, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2009.11.002
   Weeks JW, 2008, J ANXIETY DISORD, V22, P386, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2007.04.009
   West S. G., 2004, SAGE HDB METHODS SOC, P287
   WILLIAMSON GM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P722, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.56.5.722
   YINON Y, 1987, MOTIV EMOTION, V11, P83, DOI 10.1007/BF00992215
NR 67
TC 0
BP 64
EP 75
PY 2013
PD FEB
VL 13
IS 1
DI 10.1037/a0027761
GA 084JP
UT WOS:000314535500008
ER

PT J
AU Khan, MHA
AF Khan, Mozibul Huq Azad
TI Drug addiction: A study on subjective well-being as a function of
   socioeconomic status and place of residence
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Khan, Mozibul Huq Azad] Rajshahi Univ, Dept Psychol, Rajshahi 6205, Bangladesh.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 80
EP 80
PY 2008
PD JUN-AUG
VL 43
IS 3-4
GA 349EO
UT WOS:000259264300878
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Daniel, A
   Manigandan, C
AF Daniel, A
   Manigandan, C
TI Efficacy of leisure intervention groups and their impact on quality of
   life among people with spinal cord injury
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF REHABILITATION RESEARCH
J9 INT J REHABIL RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Christian Med Coll & Hosp, Dept Occupat Therapy, Vellore 632004, Tamil Nadu, India.
RP Manigandan, C, Christian Med Coll & Hosp, Dept Occupat Therapy, Vellore 632004, Tamil Nadu, India.
EM manigandan93@yahoo.com
DE rehabilitation; spinal cord injury; leisure intervention; group therapy;
   quality of life
ID PHYSICAL-DISABILITIES; SOCIAL SUPPORT; SATISFACTION; HEALTH
AB Leisure is an important component in the lives of persons with disabilities and it is often associated with life satisfaction, self-esteem and depression. However, leisure specialists have all but ignored the leisure patterns and needs of people with disabilities. Thus this study attempts leisure intervention through groups by altering the attitude of patients towards leisure and subsequently finding out the effect on leisure satisfaction and quality of life.
   This study was a clinical trial conducted for patients with spinal cord injury who were evaluated using both the World Health Organization quality of life scale and the leisure satisfaction scale prior to intervention and afterwards. The experimental group had five 1 h-long group sessions as intervention while the control group had none.
   Twenty-five clients with paraplegia were included in both the experimental and the control groups. The mean ages of clients in both the groups were 33.40 and 3724 years respectively. Significant improvements were observed in all domains of quality of life and leisure satisfaction in the experimental group as compared with the control group.
   The data show the definite impact of leisure satisfaction on quality of life. It is evident from the study that leisure intervention groups facilitate both leisure satisfaction and improved quality of life. Such an assertion definitely requires further research, corroboration and substantiation.
CR BEARD JG, 1980, J LEISURE RES, V12, P20
   COLEMAN D, 1993, J LEISURE RES, V25, P350
   COLEMAN D, 1993, J LEISURE RES, V25, P111
   COSTILOW A, 1982, LEISURE DIAGNOSTIC U
   FUHRER MJ, 1994, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P358, DOI 10.1097/00002060-199409000-00010
   GAUTHIER L, 1987, AM J OCCUP THER, V41, P360
   JONGBLOED L, 1991, AM J OCCUP THER, V45, P420
   KINNEY WB, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P863
   Post MWM, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P395, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90139-3
   Post MWM, 1998, SCAND J REHABIL MED, V30, P23
   PROST A, 1992, WORLD LEISURE RECREA, V34, P8
   Specht J, 2002, AM J OCCUP THER, V56, P436
   TINSLEY HEA, 1993, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V40, P447, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.40.4.447
NR 13
TC 9
BP 43
EP 48
PY 2005
PD MAR
VL 28
IS 1
DI 10.1097/00004356-200503000-00006
GA 910OC
UT WOS:000227940200006
ER

PT J
AU Chang, EC
AF Chang, EC
TI A critical appraisal and extension of hope theory in middle-aged men and
   women: Is it important to distinguish agency and pathways components?
SO JOURNAL OF SOCIAL AND CLINICAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Michigan, Dept Psychol, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
RP Chang, EC, Univ Michigan, Dept Psychol, 525 E Univ Ave, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
EM changec@umich.edu
ID AMERICAN-COLLEGE STUDENTS; PROBLEM-SOLVING ABILITY;
   CULTURAL-DIFFERENCES; SELF-EFFICACY; PSYCHOLOGICAL DISTRESS;
   ATTRIBUTIONAL STYLE; LIFE EVENTS; OPTIMISM; DEPRESSION; SCALE
AB In an effort to provide greater clarification and an extension of Snyder's (11994, 2000a, 2002) hope theory, this study examined agentic and pathways thinking (the cognitive set of hope) and their relations with problem solving and psychological adjustment (depressive symptoms and life satisfaction) in a sample of 141 middle-aged men and 206 middle-age women. Results indicated significant sex differences on pathways thinking, problem solving, and depressive symptoms. Sex differences were also found in the nomological net of associations involving agentic and pathways thinking with problem solving. Furthermore, results of conducting separate path analyses for middle-aged men and women testing for a mediation model indicated that agentic thinking had a strong direct and indirect link (via problem solving) with psychological adjustment. However, for women, but not for men, a link between pathways thinking and psychological adjustment was found to be fully mediated by problem solving. Implications of these findings are discussed.
CR Antonovsky A., 1979, HLTH STRESS COPING
   Arbuckle J. L, 1999, AMOS USERS GUIDE VER
   BABYAK MA, 1993, J RES PERS, V27, P154, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1993.1011
   BANDURA A, 1982, AM PSYCHOL, V37, P122, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.37.2.122
   BANDURA A, 1977, PSYCHOL REV, V84, P191, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.84.2.191
   BARNETT RC, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P135, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.49.1.135
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1989, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V8, P176, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1989.8.2.176
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   Bunston T, 1995, J PSYCHOSOC ONCOL, V13, P79
   Carvajal SC, 1998, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V17, P443, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1998.17.4.443
   CARVER CS, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P577, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.56.4.577
   Chang EC, 1996, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V43, P113, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.43.1.113
   Chang E. C., 2001, OPTIMISM PESSIMISM I, P257, DOI 10.1037/10385-012
   Chang E. C., 2001, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V20, P116, DOI [10.1521/jscp.20.2.117.22262, DOI 10.1521/JSCP.20.2.117.22262]
   Chang E. C., 2001, COPING STRESS EFFECT, P222
   Chang EC, 2002, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V49, P47, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.49.1.47
   Chang EC, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P476, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.81.3.476
   CHANG EC, 2001, UNPUB OPTIMISM PESSI
   Chang EC, 1998, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V54, P953, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-4679(199811)54:7<953::AID-JCLP9>3.0.CO;2-F
   Chang EC, 1998, COGNITIVE THER RES, V22, P237, DOI 10.1023/A:1018792709351
   Chang EC, 2001, PSYCHOL AGING, V16, P524, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.16.3.524
   CHANG EC, IN PRESS STRESS COPI
   Chang Edward C., 2001, OPTIMISM PESSIMISM I, P3
   CLARK RA, 1956, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V53, P182, DOI 10.1037/h0046496
   COHEN M, 1977, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   COLVIN CR, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P1152, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.6.1152
   Crowson JJ, 2001, COGNITIVE THER RES, V25, P149, DOI 10.1023/A:1026439102180
   Culbertson FM, 1997, AM PSYCHOL, V52, P25, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.52.1.25
   Curry LA, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1257, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.6.1257
   D'Zurilla T. J., 1986, PROBLEM SOLVING THER
   D'Zurilla T. J., 2002, SOCIAL PROBLEM SOLVI
   D'Zurilla TJ, 1990, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT J, V2, P156, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.2.2.156
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   D'Zurilla TJ, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P241, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00029-4
   ELLIOTT TR, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P608, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.4.608
   ERICKSON RC, 1975, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V31, P324, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(197504)31:2<324::AID-JCLP2270310236>3.0.CO;2-Q
   Eskilson A, 1999, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V28, P51, DOI 10.1023/A:1021620508097
   Farran C J, 1992, Issues Ment Health Nurs, V13, P129, DOI 10.3109/01612849209040528
   Frank J, 1968, Int J Psychiatry, V5, P383
   FRANKENHAEUSER M, 1991, Annals of Behavioral Medicine, V13, P197
   Friedman H.S., 1990, PERSONALITY DIS
   GOTTSCHA.LA, 1974, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V30, P779
   HEINE SJ, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P595, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.68.4.595
   Herth K, 1993, Issues Ment Health Nurs, V14, P139, DOI 10.3109/01612849309031613
   INGRAM RE, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P156, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.107.2.156
   Irving LM, 1998, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V17, P389, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1998.17.4.389
   KASSER T, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P410, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.2.410
   KESSLER RC, 1994, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V51, P8
   KORNER IN, 1970, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V34, P134, DOI 10.1037/h0029004
   Kwon P, 2000, J PERS, V68, P199, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00095
   Lazarus R., 1963, PERSONALITY ADJUSTME
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Lewis HA, 1996, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V21, P25, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/21.1.25
   LYUBOMIRSKY S, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P176, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.1.176
   LYUBOMIRSKY S, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P339, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.2.339
   Magaletta PR, 1999, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V55, P539, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-4679(199905)55:5<539::AID-JCLP2>3.0.CO;2-G
   MEISSNER WW, 1973, J RELIG HLTH, V12, P120
   MENNINGER K, 1959, AM J PSYCHIAT, V116, P481
   NEEDLES DJ, 1990, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V99, P156, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.99.2.156
   Nekolaichuk CL, 1999, SOC SCI MED, V48, P591, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(98)00348-7
   NOLENHOEKSEMA S, 1987, PSYCHOL BULL, V101, P259, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.101.2.259
   Onwuegbuzie AJ, 1999, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V88, P535, DOI 10.2466/PMS.88.2.535-540
   PATTY WL, 1953, PERSONALITY ADJUSTME
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Polivy J, 2000, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V9, P128, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00076
   PTACEK JT, 1994, GENDER DIFFENENCES C
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.219
   Snyder C. R., 2001, OPTIMISM PESSIMISM I, P101, DOI 10.1037/10385-005
   Snyder CR, 2000, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V19, P11, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2000.19.1.11
   SNYDER CR, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P570, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.4.570
   Snyder C. R., 1999, COPING PSYCHOL WHAT, P205
   Snyder CR, 1997, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V22, P399, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/22.3.399
   Snyder CR, 2002, PSYCHOL INQ, V13, P249, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1304_01
   Snyder CR, 2000, COGNITIVE THER RES, V24, P747, DOI 10.1023/A:1005547730153
   Snyder CR, 2000, LAWS LIF SYMP SER, V2, P129
   STAATS S, 1988, J GENET PSYCHOL, V148, P357
   Stotland E., 1969, PSYCHOL HOPE
   Synder C, 2000, HDB HOPE THEORY MEAS
   SYNDER CR, 1994, PSYCHOL HOPE
   PERSONALITY SOCIAL P, V20, P421
NR 81
TC 32
BP 121
EP 143
PY 2003
PD APR
VL 22
IS 2
DI 10.1521/jscp.22.2.121.22876
GA 679TC
UT WOS:000182937200001
ER

PT J
AU HOAG, RW
AF HOAG, RW
TI HAPPINESS AND FREEDOM - RECENT WORK ON MILL,JOHN,STUART
SO PHILOSOPHY & PUBLIC AFFAIRS
J9 PHILOS PUBLIC AFF
LA English
DT Article
RP HOAG, RW, BEREA COLL,BEREA,KY 40403, USA.
CR AIKEN HD, 1971, MILLS UTILITARIANISM, P145
   Berger Fred R., 1984, HAPPINESS JUSTICE FR
   BRANDT RB, 1971, MILL UTILITARIANISM, P324
   Cooper J. M., 1975, REASON HUMAN GOOD AR
   DAHL N, 1973, AM PHILOS Q MONOGRAP, V7, P37
   FEINBERG J., 1984, HARM OTHERS
   Gray J., 1983, MILL LIBERTY DEFENCE
   Hardie W. F. R., 1968, ARISTOTLES ETHICAL T
   Hardie W.F.R., 1967, ARISTOTLE, P297
   LYONS D, 1976, NOUS, V10, P101, DOI 10.2307/2214571
   LYONS D, 1977, PHILOS PUBLIC AFF, V6, P113
   Lyons David B., 1979, CANADIAN J PHILOS S, V5, P1
   MANDELBAUM M, 1971, MILLS UTILITARIANISM, P384
   Mill John Stuart, UTILITARIANISM
   Mill JS, LIBERTY
   Moore G. E., 1903, PRINCIPIA ETHICA
   Sartorius Rolf, 1975, INDIVIDUAL CONDUCT S
   Sidgwick Henry, 1907, METHODS ETHICS
   Ten C. L., 1980, MILL LIBERTY
   Urmson JO, 1953, PHILOS Q, V3, P33, DOI 10.2307/2216697
NR 20
TC 4
BP 188
EP 199
PY 1986
PD SPR
VL 15
IS 2
GA A8163
UT WOS:A1986A816300006
ER

PT J
AU Mishra, AJ
AF Mishra, Anindya Jayanta
TI Staying Active and Promoting Well-being Among the Elderly A Study of Old
   Age Homes in Orissa
SO INDIAN JOURNAL OF SOCIAL WORK
J9 INDIAN J SOC WORK
LA English
DT Article
C1 Indian Inst Technol, Dept Humanities & Social Sci, Roorkee, Uttar Pradesh, India.
RP Mishra, AJ, Indian Inst Technol, Dept Humanities & Social Sci, Roorkee, Uttar Pradesh, India.
AB In this paper, we intend to examine the life-satisfaction of the old age home residents in Orissa within the framework of activity theory of ageing. The theory states that engaging in some kind of activity or work facilitates elderly people to adjust to the later years of their life. This paper is based on the study of old age home residents in Orissa. The finding corroborated the assumption of the activity theory that engaging in various roles not only improves the physical and mental health of the elderly but also instils in them a sense of self-esteem.
CR BAGGA A, 1997, LIFE TWILIGHT YEARS
   CHADHA NK, 1997, AGING AGED CHALLENGE, P1
   Dandekar K, 1996, ELDERLY INDIA
   Fennell G., 1988, SOCIOLOGY OLD AGE
   GAUR R, 2001, AGEING HUMAN DEV GLO, P322
   Goffman E., 1961, ASYLUMS ESSAYS SOCIA
   KANWAR P, 1998, INDIAN J GERONTOL, V12, P27
   Lennartsson C, 2001, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V56, pS335
   MISHRA S, 1993, INDIAN J GERONTOL, V7, P104
   NALINI B, 1997, LIFE TWILIGHT YEARS, P63
   RAMAMURTI PV, 2001, AGEING HUMAN DEV GLO, P327
   RANI PM, 2001, AGEING HUMAN DEV GLO, P312
   REITZES DC, 1995, RES AGING, V17, P260, DOI 10.1177/0164027595173002
NR 13
TC 0
BP 561
EP 572
PY 2007
PD OCT
VL 68
IS 4
GA V93VH
UT WOS:000206342100007
ER

PT J
AU Hart, T
   Whyte, J
   Polansky, M
   Kersey-Matusiak, G
   Fidler-Sheppard, R
AF Hart, T
   Whyte, J
   Polansky, M
   Kersey-Matusiak, G
   Fidler-Sheppard, R
TI Community outcomes following traumatic brain injury - Impact of race and
   preinjury status
SO JOURNAL OF HEAD TRAUMA REHABILITATION
J9 J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Moss Rehabilitat Res Inst, Philadelphia, PA 19141 USA.
   Jefferson Med Coll, Dept Rehabil Med, Philadelphia, PA USA.
   Holy Family Univ, MCP Hahnemann Sch Publ Hlth, Philadelphia, PA USA.
   Holy Family Univ, Sch Nursing, Philadelphia, PA USA.
RP Hart, T, Moss Rehabilitat Res Inst, 1200 W Tabor Rd,Korman Suite 213, Philadelphia, PA 19141 USA.
EM thart@einstein.edu
DE community integration; outcome measurement; race; traumatic brain injury
ID SPINAL-CORD-INJURY; BLACK-WHITE DIFFERENCES; QUALITY-OF-LIFE;
   INTEGRATION QUESTIONNAIRE; PRACTICAL SCALE; RATING-SCALE; HEAD TRAUMA;
   MODEL; SATISFACTION; RETURN
AB Objective: To investigate the contribution of preinjury differences and potential biases in outcome measurement in explaining outcome differences between white and African American persons with moderate and severe traumatic brain injury (TBI). Design: Prospective, 2 group longitudinal study with retrospective self-assessment of preinjury status. Setting: Inpatient and outpatient TBI rehabilitation program: Participants: Ninety-four persons with moderate and severe TBI (55 whites and 39 African Americans) who provided data on both preinjury status and. 1-year outcome. Measures: Community Integration Questionnaire, aggression and depression subscales of Neurobehavioral Functioning Inventory-Revised, Satisfaction With Life Scale, other questions on demographic and social status; all measures were selected by a biracial focus group. Results: Whites and African Americans did not differ significantly on demographic factors ' except gender; nor on retrospective, self-reported preinjury status on any of the outcome measures. At 1 year post-TBI, African Americans reported significantly lower social integration subscale scores than whites. African Americans may also have lost more income than did whites. All other outcome measures were comparable between, group's and showed declines in community productivity, increases in depression symptoms, and lower satisfaction with life for both whites and African limericans compared to preinjury A higher rate of change in living situation post-TBI may partially account for lower levels of social integration for African Americans. Conclusion: Whites and African Americans who are comparable prior to injury may experience generally similar outcomes, but differences in social and financial outcomes require further investigation.
CR Boake C, 1996, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V77, P765, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(96)90254-3
   Burnett DM, 2003, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V84, P263, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2003.50091
   CORRIGAN JD, 1995, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V10, P41, DOI 10.1097/00001199-199508000-00005
   Dahmer E., 1993, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V8, P12
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dijkers M, 1997, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V12, P74, DOI 10.1097/00001199-199712000-00007
   Frankowski R. F., 1985, CENTRAL NERVOUS SYST, P33
   Hamilton B. B., 1987, REHABILITATION OUTCO, P135
   Hart T, 2003, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V84, P204, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2003.50019
   Hart T, 2003, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V48, P86, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.48.2.86
   *KESSL MED REH RES, 2002, TRAUM BRAIN INJ FACT, V8
   Keyser-Marcus LA, 2002, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V83, P635, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2002.31605
   Kreutzer J., 1999, NEUROBEHAVIORAL FUNC
   Kreutzer JS, 2003, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V18, P128
   LEVIN HS, 1979, J NERV MENT DIS, V167, P675, DOI 10.1097/00005053-197911000-00004
   Neville HA, 2000, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V45, P89, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.45.1.89
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Putzke JD, 2002, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V83, P1603, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2002.35115
   RALEY RK, 1995, J FAM ISSUES, V16, P77, DOI 10.1177/019251395016001005
   Raley RK, 1996, AM SOCIOL REV, V61, P973, DOI 10.2307/2096303
   RAPPAPORT M, 1982, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V63, P118
   Richards JS, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P1501
   Rosenthal M, 1996, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V11, P40, DOI 10.1097/00001199-199610000-00005
   Rosenthal M, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P90, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90215-5
   Sherer M, 2003, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V18, P408, DOI 10.1097/00001199-200309000-00003
   Sprangers MAG, 1999, SOC SCI MED, V48, P1507, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(99)00045-3
   Sue S, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P1070, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.54.12.1070
   TEASDALE G, 1974, LANCET, V2, P81
   Thurman DJ, 1999, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V14, P602
   Uswatte G, 1997, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V42, P61, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.42.1.61
   WEBB CR, 1995, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V76, P1113, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(95)80118-9
   WHITMAN S, 1984, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V119, P570
   Willer B, 1993, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V8, P75
   Yeates KO, 2002, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V27, P393, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/27.4.393
NR 34
TC 34
BP 158
EP 172
PY 2005
PD MAR-APR
VL 20
IS 2
DI 10.1097/00001199-200503000-00004
GA 910VV
UT WOS:000227961200004
ER

PT J
AU Schennach-Wolff, R
   Jager, M
   Obermeier, M
   Schmauss, M
   Laux, G
   Pfeiffer, H
   Naber, D
   Schmidt, LG
   Gaebel, W
   Klosterkotter, J
   Heuser, I
   Kuhn, KU
   Lemke, MR
   Ruther, E
   Klingberg, S
   Gastpar, M
   Seemuller, F
   Moller, HJ
   Riedel, M
AF Schennach-Wolff, Rebecca
   Jaeger, Markus
   Obermeier, Michael
   Schmauss, Max
   Laux, Gerd
   Pfeiffer, Herbert
   Naber, Dieter
   Schmidt, Lutz G.
   Gaebel, Wolfgang
   Klosterkoetter, Joachim
   Heuser, Isabella
   Kuehn, Kai-Uwe
   Lemke, Matthias R.
   Ruether, Eckart
   Klingberg, Stefan
   Gastpar, Markus
   Seemueller, Florian
   Moeller, Hans-Juergen
   Riedel, Michael
TI Quality of life and subjective well-being in schizophrenia and
   schizophrenia spectrum disorders: Valid predictors of symptomatic
   response and remission?
SO WORLD JOURNAL OF BIOLOGICAL PSYCHIATRY
J9 WORLD J BIOL PSYCHIA
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Schennach-Wolff, Rebecca; Jaeger, Markus; Obermeier, Michael; Seemueller, Florian; Moeller, Hans-Juergen; Riedel, Michael] Univ Munich, Dept Psychiat & Psychotherapy, D-80336 Munich, Germany.
   [Schmauss, Max] Dist Hosp Augsburg, Psychiat Clin, Augsburg, Germany.
   [Laux, Gerd] Inn Salzach Hosp Wasserburg Inn, Psychiat Clin, Wasserburg am Inn, Germany.
   [Pfeiffer, Herbert] Isar Amper Hosp, Psychiat Clin, Munich, Germany.
   [Naber, Dieter] Univ Hamburg, Dept Psychiat & Psychotherapy, Hamburg, Germany.
   [Schmidt, Lutz G.] Johannes Gutenberg Univ Mainz, Dept Psychiat & Psychotherapy, Mainz, Germany.
   [Gaebel, Wolfgang] Univ Dusseldorf, Dept Psychiat & Psychotherapy, Dusseldorf, Germany.
   [Klosterkoetter, Joachim] Univ Cologne, Dept Psychiat & Psychotherapy, Cologne, Germany.
   [Heuser, Isabella] Campus Benjamin Franklin, Charite Berlin, Dept Psychiat & Psychotherapy, Berlin, Germany.
   [Kuehn, Kai-Uwe] Univ Bonn, Dept Psychiat & Psychotherapy, Bonn, Germany.
   [Lemke, Matthias R.] Alsterdrof Hosp, Psychiat Clin, Hamburg, Germany.
   [Ruether, Eckart] Univ Gottingen, Dept Psychiat & Psychotherapy, Gottingen, Germany.
   [Klingberg, Stefan] Univ Tubingen, Dept Psychiat & Psychotherapy, Tubingen, Germany.
   [Gastpar, Markus] Univ Essen Gesamthsch, Dept Psychiat & Psychotherapy, Essen, Germany.
   [Riedel, Michael] Vinzenz von Paul Hosp, Psychiat Clin, Rottweil, Germany.
RP Schennach-Wolff, R, Univ Munich, Dept Psychiat, Nussbaumstr 7, D-80336 Munich, Germany.
EM rebecca.schennach-wolff@med.uni-muenchen.de
DE Schizophrenia; response and remission; prediction; quality of life;
   subjective well-being
ID RANDOMIZED CONTROLLED-TRIAL; HEALTH SURVEY SF-36; 1ST-EPISODE PSYCHOSIS;
   NEUROLEPTIC TREATMENT; ANTIPSYCHOTIC-DRUGS; COMPLIANCE THERAPY;
   FOLLOW-UP; RISPERIDONE; RELIABILITY; IMPROVEMENT
AB Objectives. To examine quality of life and subjective well-being as predictors of symptomatic treatment outcome. Methods. Biweekly PANSS ratings were performed in 285 inpatients with schizophrenia spectrum disorders within a multicenter trial by the German Research Network on Schizophrenia. Quality of life and subjective well-being were assessed using the Medical Outcomes Study-Short Form 36-Item Health Survey (SF-36), the Subjective Well-being Under Neuroleptic Treatment Scale (SWN-K) and the Adjective Mood Scale (AMS). Response was defined as an initial 20% PANSS total score reduction and remission according to the consensus criteria. Correlation analysis, logistic regression and CART-analysis were performed. Results. In total, 81% of the sample achieved symptom response and 48% symptom remission. The statistical analyses revealed early improvement within the first two treatment weeks in the SWN-K scale to be a significant predictor for symptomatic response. Concerning symptomatic remission the SF-36 and SWN-K baseline scores as well as SWN-K early improvement showed significant predictive value. Conclusions. These results highlight the importance of the patient's self-perception and especially of early improvement of quality of life and subjective well-being for symptomatic treatment outcome.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Andreasen NC, 2005, AM J PSYCHIAT, V162, P441, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.162.3.441
   Bobes J, 2005, EUR PSYCHIAT, V20, pS313, DOI 10.1016/S0924-9338(05)80182-8
   BOBON DP, 1981, PROG NEURO-PSYCHOPHA, V5, P519, DOI 10.1016/0364-7722(81)90038-2
   Browne S, 1996, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V94, P118, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1996.tb09835.x
   Caspi A, 2007, SCHIZOPHR RES, V94, P45, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2007.04.007
   Cording C, 1998, PSYCHIAT PRAX, V25, P175
   de Haan L, 2008, PHARMACOPSYCHIATRY, V41, P125, DOI 10.1055/s-2008-1076729
   Donohoe G, 2001, EUR PSYCHIAT, V16, P293, DOI 10.1016/S0924-9338(01)00581-8
   Emsley R, 2008, CURR OPIN PSYCHIATR, V21, P173, DOI 10.1097/YCO.0b013e3282f33f76
   Emsley R, 2006, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V67, P1707
   Emsley R, 2007, SCHIZOPHR RES, V89, P129, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2006.09.013
   FAHRMEIR L, 2007, REGRESSION MODELLE M, P59
   Gaebel W, 1996, INT CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V11, P47, DOI 10.1097/00004850-199605002-00008
   Hofer CK, 2003, BRIT J ANAESTH, V91, P631, DOI 10.1093/bja/aeg243
   Hothorn T, 2006, J COMPUT GRAPH STAT, V15, P651, DOI 10.1198/106186006X133933
   Jager M, 2007, EUR ARCH PSY CLIN N, V257, P47, DOI 10.1007/s00406-006-0683-1
   Katschnig H, 2000, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V102, P33, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2000.00006.x
   KAY SR, 1988, PSYCHIAT RES, V23, P99, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(88)90038-8
   Kemp R, 1998, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V172, P413, DOI 10.1192/bjp.172.5.413
   Kemp R, 1996, BRIT MED J, V312, P345
   Kemp R, 1996, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V169, P444, DOI 10.1192/bjp.169.4.444
   Lambert M, 2004, CNS DRUGS, V18, P5, DOI 10.2165/00023210-200418002-00002
   Lambert M, 2009, SCHIZOPHR RES, V107, P165, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2008.08.035
   Lambert M, 2007, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V115, P106, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2006.00862.x
   Lambert M, 2006, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V67, P1690
   Lambert M, 2003, PHARMACOPSYCHIATR S3, V36, P181
   Lasser RA, 2005, SCHIZOPHR RES, V77, P215, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2005.03.006
   Lindenmayer JP, 2004, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V65, P551
   MARDER SR, 1994, AM J PSYCHIAT, V151, P825
   MOLLER HJ, 1982, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V8, P109
   Naber D, 2001, SCHIZOPHR RES, V50, P79, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(00)00166-3
   NABER DA, 1995, INT CLIN PSYCHOPH S3, V3, P133
   Narvaez JM, 2008, SCHIZOPHR RES, V98, P201, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2007.09.001
   PEUSKENS J, 1995, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V166, P712, DOI 10.1192/bjp.166.6.712
   Pukrop R, 2003, PSYCHIAT RES, V119, P63, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(03)00110-0
   R: Development core team, 2008, LANG ENV STAT COMP
   Sethuraman G, 2005, SCHIZOPHR RES, V79, P337, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2005.06.015
   Simonsen E, 2007, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V116, P54, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2006.00942.x
   SKANTZE K, 1992, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V161, P797, DOI 10.1192/bjp.161.6.797
   Tunis SL, 1999, MED CARE, V37, P678, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199907000-00008
   Valenstein M, 2006, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V67, P1542
   VAN OJ, 2006, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V113, P91
   von Zerssen D., 1976, BEFINDLICHKEITSSKALA
   Ware JE, 2000, SPINE, V25, P3130, DOI 10.1097/00007632-200012150-00008
   WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199206000-00002
   Weinstein M.C., 1980, CLIN DECISIONS ANAL
   Wolwer W, 2003, EUR ARCH PSY CLIN N, V253, P321, DOI 10.1007/s00406-003-0468-8
NR 48
TC 12
BP 729
EP 738
PY 2010
PD AUG
VL 11
IS 5
DI 10.3109/15622971003690289
GA 627AF
UT WOS:000280009300006
ER

PT J
AU Unsworth, KL
   Mason, CM
AF Unsworth, Kerrie L.
   Mason, Claire M.
TI Help Yourself: The Mechanisms Through Which a Self-Leadership
   Intervention Influences Strain
SO JOURNAL OF OCCUPATIONAL HEALTH PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Unsworth, Kerrie L.] Univ Western Australia, Univ Western Australia Business Sch, Crawley, WA, Australia.
   [Mason, Claire M.] Commonwealth Sci & Ind Res Org, Pullenvale, Qld, Australia.
RP Unsworth, KL, Univ Western Australia, Univ Western Australia Business Sch, Hackett Dr, Crawley, WA, Australia.
EM kerrie.unsworth@uwa.edu.au
DE strain; stress management; self-leadership; self-efficacy; positive
   affect
ID STRESS-MANAGEMENT INTERVENTION; POSITIVE EMOTIONS; PERSONAL RESOURCES;
   HEALTH-PROMOTION; WORK ENGAGEMENT; JOB-PERFORMANCE; BUILD THEORY;
   EFFICACY; CONSERVATION; BEHAVIOR
AB This research reports on two field studies which demonstrate that self-leadership training decreases strain via increases in self-efficacy and positive affect. The first, an experimental study, found that strain was reduced in the randomly assigned training group, but not in the control group. The second was a longitudinal study and supported the hypotheses that self-efficacy and positive affect mediated the effect of self-leadership training on strain. Our findings extend both self-leadership and stress management literatures by providing a theoretical framework within which the effects of self-leadership on strain can be understood. Practically speaking, our findings suggest that self-leadership training offers an individual-level preventive approach to stress management.
CR Abele AE, 2008, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V81, P733, DOI 10.1348/096317907X256726
   Aspinwall LG, 1997, PSYCHOL BULL, V121, P417, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.121.3.417
   Bandura A, 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   Bandura A., 1986, SOCIAL FDN THOUGHT A
   Bandura A, 1998, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V13, P623, DOI 10.1080/08870449808407422
   Bandura A, 2004, HEALTH EDUC BEHAV, V31, P143, DOI 10.1177/1090198104263660
   BANDURA A, 1977, PSYCHOL REV, V84, P191, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.84.2.191
   Beck A. T., 1976, COGNITIVE THERAPY EM
   Binnewies C, 2009, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V14, P243, DOI 10.1037/a0014933
   BRIEF AP, 1988, J APPL PSYCHOL, V73, P193, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.73.2.193
   Briner RB, 1999, J ORGAN BEHAV, V20, P647, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199909)20:5<647::AID-JOB919>3.0.CO;2-1
   Burns AB, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V44, P360, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2007.08.015
   BYRNE BM, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V105, P456, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.105.3.456
   Carmeli A, 2006, INT J MANPOWER, V27, P75, DOI 10.1108/01437720610652853
   Chen G, 2001, ORGAN RES METHODS, V4, P62, DOI 10.1177/109442810141004
   Chen SS, 2009, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V14, P219, DOI 10.1037/a0015282
   Cohen J, 1977, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   COZZARELLI C, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P1224, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.6.1224
   Danner DD, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P804, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.5.804
   Day D.V., NEW DEV GOA IN PRESS
   Dimeff LA, 2009, BEHAV RES THER, V47, P921, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2009.07.011
   EDEN D, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P352, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.78.3.352
   Fomell C., 1981, J MARKETING RES, V18, P39, DOI DOI 10.2307/3151312
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P313, DOI 10.1080/02699930441000238
   Fredrickson BL, 2004, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V359, P1367, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1512
   Fredrickson BL, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P365, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.365
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   Fredrickson BL, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P172, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00431
   GANSTER DC, 1982, J APPL PSYCHOL, V67, P533, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.67.5.533
   GIST ME, 1989, PERS PSYCHOL, V42, P787, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1989.tb00675.x
   Goldberg D., 1992, GEN HLTH QUESTIONNAI
   Grandey AA, 1999, J VOCAT BEHAV, V54, P350, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1998.1666
   Hobfoll SE, 2002, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V6, P307, DOI 10.1037//1089-2680.6.4.307
   HOBFOLL SE, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P513, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.44.3.513
   Hobfoll SE, 2001, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V50, P337, DOI 10.1111/1464-0597.00062
   Houghton J. D., 2002, J MANAGERIAL PSYCHOL, V17, P672, DOI DOI 10.1108/02683940210450484
   IVANCEVICH JM, 1990, AM PSYCHOL, V45, P252, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.45.2.252
   Johnson KJ, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P875, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2005.01631.x
   Judge TA, 1998, HUM PERFORM, V11, P167, DOI 10.1207/s15327043hup1102&3_4
   Kabat-Zinn J., 1990, FULL CATASTROPHE LIV
   Landis RS, 2000, ORGAN RES METHODS, V3, P186, DOI DOI 10.1177/109442810032003
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Lee RT, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P123, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.81.2.123
   Little TD, 2002, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V9, P151, DOI 10.1207/S15328007SEM0902_1
   Locke E. A., 1990, THEORY GOAL SETTING
   Maddux J. E., 2005, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P277
   Manz C. C., 1980, ACAD MANAGE REV, V5, P361, DOI DOI 10.2307/257111
   Manz C. C., 1986, ACAD MANAGE REV, V11, P585, DOI 10.2307/258312
   Morin L, 2000, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V49, P566, DOI 10.1111/1464-0597.00032
   Neck C., 2006, J MANAGERIAL PSYCHOL, V21, P270, DOI DOI 10.1108/02683940610663097
   Neck CP, 1996, J ORGAN BEHAV, V17, P445, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199609)17:5<445::AID-JOB770>3.3.CO;2-E
   NECK CP, 1992, J ORGAN BEHAV, V13, P681, DOI 10.1002/job.4030130705
   NETEMEYER RG, 1990, J APPL PSYCHOL, V75, P148, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.75.2.148
   Phelan S, 2003, J CREATIVE BEHAV, V37, P266
   Preacher KJ, 2008, BEHAV RES METHODS, V40, P879, DOI 10.3758/BRM.40.3.879
   Prussia GE, 1998, J ORGAN BEHAV, V19, P523, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199809)19:5<523::AID-JOB860>3.0.CO;2-I
   Richardson KM, 2008, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V13, P69, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.13.1.69
   Rini CK, 1999, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V18, P333, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.18.4.333
   Rousseau DM, 1997, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V48, P515, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.48.1.515
   Salama-Younes M, 2009, HEALTH QUAL LIFE OUT, V7, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-7-22
   Searle BJ, 2008, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V13, P259, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.13.3.259
   Sonnentag S, 2010, J VOCAT BEHAV, V76, P355, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2009.06.005
   Sonnentag S, 2001, J Occup Health Psychol, V6, P196, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.6.3.196
   Sonnentag S, 2008, WORK STRESS, V22, P257, DOI 10.1080/02678370802379440
   Stewart GL, 1996, PERS PSYCHOL, V49, P143, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1996.tb01795.x
   Stewart GL, 2011, J MANAGE, V37, P185, DOI 10.1177/0149206310383911
   Tugade MM, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P320, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.2.320
   Tugade MM, 2004, J PERS, V72, P1161, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2004.00294.x
   van Gelderen B, 2007, J VOCAT BEHAV, V71, P446, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2007.09.001
   Williams LJ, 2010, ORGAN RES METHODS, V13, P477, DOI 10.1177/1094428110366036
   Wolf F. M, 1986, META ANAL QUANTITATI
   Wright TA, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P486, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.83.3.486
   Wright TA, 2009, J ORGAN BEHAV, V30, P193, DOI 10.1002/job.592
   Xanthopoulou D, 2009, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V82, P183, DOI 10.1348/096317908X285633
   Zetterqvist Kristofer, 2003, Cognitive Behaviour Therapy, V32, P151, DOI 10.1080/16506070302316
NR 75
TC 1
BP 235
EP 245
PY 2012
PD APR
VL 17
IS 2
DI 10.1037/a0026857
GA 919MD
UT WOS:000302330900011
ER

PT J
AU King, D
   Janiszewski, C
AF King, Dan
   Janiszewski, Chris
TI Affect-Gating
SO JOURNAL OF CONSUMER RESEARCH
J9 J CONSUM RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [King, Dan] Natl Univ Singapore, Sch Business, Singapore 119245, Singapore.
   [Janiszewski, Chris] Univ Florida, Warrington Coll Business Adm, Gainesville, FL 32611 USA.
RP King, D, Natl Univ Singapore, Sch Business, MRB Bldg,Level 8,Room 30,15 Kent Ridge Dr, Singapore 119245, Singapore.
EM dan.king@nus.edu.sg; chris.janiszewski@cba.ufl.edu
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; MOOD STATES; BEHAVIOR; RATS; PAIN; SENSITIVITY;
   MECHANISMS; INDUCTION; CINGULATE; RESPONSES
AB Neurobiological theories of affective processing suggest that different affective states can make people more sensitive to the stimulation impinging on different sensory channels. Five experiments show that consumers in a negative affective state experience enhanced sensitivity to the tactile benefits of products, whereas consumers in a positive affective state experience enhanced sensitivity to the visual benefits of products. Affect-based sensory sensitivity is a consequence of adaptations that induce mammals to seek social support when in a negative affective state and explore the environment when in a positive affective state. In humans, these adaptations are part of an innate system that influences preferences for products with tactile or visual benefits.
CR Andrade EB, 2005, J CONSUM RES, V32, P355, DOI 10.1086/497546
   Avnet Tamar, 2009, Organizational Behavior and Human Decision Processes, V208, P267
   AXELROD JN, 1963, J ADVERTISING RES, V3, P19
   Barone MJ, 2000, J CONSUM RES, V26, P386, DOI 10.1086/209570
   BOWER GH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P129, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.129
   BROWN WA, 1993, PSYCHOSOM MED, V55, P458
   Burgdorf J, 2006, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V30, P173, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2005.06.001
   Chomsky N, 1955, LANGUAGE, V31, P36, DOI 10.2307/410891
   Cohen J. B., 2008, HDB CONSUMER PSYCHOL, P297
   Cowley E, 2007, J CONSUM RES, V34, P494, DOI 10.1086/520072
   Edelman G. M., 1987, NEURAL DARWINISM THE
   Eisenberger NI, 2003, SCIENCE, V302, P290, DOI 10.1126/science.1089134
   FORGAS JP, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P39, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.117.1.39
   Gadea M, 2005, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V30, P129, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneunen.2004.06.005
   GARDNER MP, 1985, J CONSUM RES, V12, P281, DOI 10.1086/208516
   Granic I., 2000, EMOTION DEV SELF ORG, P37, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511527883.004
   Hamker Fred, 2007, Attention in Cognitive Systems
   HARLOW HF, 1958, AM PSYCHOL, V13, P673, DOI 10.1037/h0047884
   HOFER MA, 1987, CHILD DEV, V58, P633, DOI 10.2307/1130203
   Imanaka A, 2008, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V186, P91, DOI 10.1016/j.bbr.2007.07.039
   ISEN AM, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P1, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.1.1
   Juhnke Gerald A., 2005, Journal of Addictions and Offender Counseling, V25, P66
   KAFKA MP, 2001, SEXUAL ADDICTION COM, V8, P227, DOI 10.1080/107201601753459937
   KAHN BE, 1993, J CONSUM RES, V20, P257, DOI 10.1086/209347
   KUHN CM, 1990, DEV PSYCHOBIOL, V23, P395, DOI 10.1002/dev.420230503
   MacInnis D. J., 2006, REV MARKETING RES, V2, P43
   MARTEL FL, 1993, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V18, P307, DOI 10.1016/0306-4530(93)90027-I
   MASSON G, 1993, FUNDAM CLIN PHARM, V7, P449
   McGlone F, 2007, CAN J EXP PSYCHOL, V61, P173, DOI 10.1037/cjep2007019
   MELZACK R, 1965, SCIENCE, V150, P971, DOI 10.1126/science.150.3699.971
   MILLER GA, 1956, PSYCHOL REV, V63, P81, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.101.2.343
   Mora-Ferrer C, 2000, VISUAL NEUROSCI, V17, P177
   Mora-Ferrer C, 2002, VISUAL NEUROSCI, V19, P807, DOI 10.1017/S0952523802196106
   Muller D, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P852, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.6.852
   NISBETT RE, 1977, PSYCHOL REV, V84, P231, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.84.3.231
   Panksepp J., 1997, INTEGRATIVE NEUROBIO, P221
   Panksepp J, 2003, SCIENCE, V302, P237, DOI 10.1126/science.1091062
   PANKSEPP J, 1979, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V11, P131, DOI 10.1016/0091-3057(79)90002-9
   Panksepp J., 1998, AFFECTIVE NEUROSCIEN
   Parr LA, 2000, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V71, P363, DOI 10.1016/S0031-9384(00)00349-8
   Partala T, 2003, INT J HUM-COMPUT ST, V59, P185, DOI 10.1016/S1071-5819(03)00017-X
   Pham MT, 2001, J CONSUM RES, V28, P167, DOI 10.1086/322896
   Pham MT, 1998, J CONSUM RES, V25, P144, DOI 10.1086/209532
   Preacher KJ, 2008, BEHAV RES METHODS, V40, P879, DOI 10.3758/BRM.40.3.879
   Preacher Kristopher J., 2010, [Sourcebook for Political Communication Research: Methods, Measures, and Analytical Techniques, "Mediation and the Estimation of Indirect Effects in Political Communication Research,"], P334
   Rolls E., 2005, EMOTIONS EXPLAINED
   Rolls ET, 2003, CEREB CORTEX, V13, P308, DOI 10.1093/cercor/13.3.308
   Rowe G, 2007, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V104, P383, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0605198104
   Schultz W, 2006, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V57, P87, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.56.091103.070229
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   Tindell AJ, 2005, EUR J NEUROSCI, V22, P2617, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-9568.2005.04411.x
   Vallbo AB, 1999, J NEUROPHYSIOL, V81, P2753
   VELTEN E, 1968, BEHAV RES THER, V6, P473, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(68)90028-4
   Vohs K. D., 2007, DO EMOTIONS HELP HUR
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Zubieta JK, 2003, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V60, P1145, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.60.11.1145
NR 56
TC 0
BP 697
EP 711
PY 2011
PD DEC
VL 38
IS 4
DI 10.1086/660811
GA 859AO
UT WOS:000297846300008
ER

PT J
AU Locker, D
   Matear, D
   Stephens, M
   Lawrence, H
   Payne, B
AF Locker, D
   Matear, D
   Stephens, M
   Lawrence, H
   Payne, B
TI Comparison of the GOHAI and OHIP-14 as measures of the oral
   health-related quality of life of the elderly
SO COMMUNITY DENTISTRY AND ORAL EPIDEMIOLOGY
J9 COMMUNITY DENT ORAL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Toronto, Fac Dent, Community Dent Hlth Serv Res Unit, Toronto, ON M5G 1G6, Canada.
   Univ Manitoba, Dept Sociol, Winnipeg, MB R3T 2N2, Canada.
RP Locker, D, Univ Toronto, Fac Dent, Community Dent Hlth Serv Res Unit, 124 Edward St, Toronto, ON M5G 1G6, Canada.
DE oral health-related quality of life; psychological well-being;
   reliability; validity; elderly
ID DISEASE-SPECIFIC QUALITY; OF-LIFE
AB Objectives: This paper compares the performance of the GOHAI and the OHIP-14 as measures of the oral health-related quality of life of the compromised elderly. Methods: Data were obtained from a cross-sectional survey of 225 participants, most of whom lived in a large geriatric care centre. Results: The mean age of subjects was 83 years and the majority had one or more chronic medical conditions and physical disabilities. Their main oral problems were high rates of tooth loss and xerostomia. Additive and simple count methods were used to derive GOHAI and OHIP-14 scores. Using the additive method, 8.4% had a GOHAI score of zero and 30.3% an OHIP-14 score of zero. Using the simple count method the percentage with a score of zero was 15.1% and 45.8%. Both measures discriminated between dentate subjects with and without one or more dentures, with and without a chewing problem and with and without dry mouth. Both also showed significant associations with self-rated oral health and satisfaction with oral health status. Associations tended to be stronger between GOHAI scores and these variables. The measures were equally good at predicting overall psychological well-being and life satisfaction. Although the GOHAI identified rn re oral functional and psychosocial impacts than the OHIP-14, neither was markedly superior to the other when used as discriminatory measures. However, the high prevalence of subjects with zero scores may compromise the ability of the OHIP-14 to detect within-subject change.
CR ALLEN PF, IN PRESS COMMUNITY D
   Allen P F, 1997, Community Dent Health, V14, P133
   Anderson RM, 1997, DIABETES CARE, V20, P299, DOI 10.2337/diacare.20.3.299
   ATCHISON K, 1997, MEASURING ORAL HLTH, P79
   Atchison K A, 1990, J Dent Educ, V54, P680
   Awad MA, 2000, J DENT RES, V79, P1659
   GUYATT GH, 1986, CAN MED ASSOC J, V134, P889
   JACOBS M, 1998, HLTH OUTCOME MEASURE
   Juniper EF, 1996, QUALITY LIFE PHARMAC
   LEE GR, 1982, J MARRIAGE FAM, V44, P217, DOI 10.2307/351275
   LEVENSTEIN S, 1993, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V37, P19, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(93)90120-5
   Locker D, 1996, J Dent Educ, V60, P494
   Locker D, 2000, J DENT RES, V79, P970
   McGrath C, 1999, Gerodontology, V16, P59, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-2358.1999.00059.x
   Slade GD, 1997, MEASURING ORAL HLTH, P93
   Slade GD, 1997, COMMUNITY DENT ORAL, V25, P284, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0528.1997.tb00941.x
   Slade GD, 1997, MEASURING ORAL HLTH
   Slade G D, 1994, Community Dent Health, V11, P3
NR 18
TC 95
BP 373
EP 381
PY 2001
PD OCT
VL 29
IS 5
DI 10.1034/j.1600-0528.2001.290507.x
GA 477AN
UT WOS:000171261100007
ER

PT J
AU Elliott, M
   Hayward, RD
AF Elliott, Marta
   Hayward, R. David
TI Religion and Life Satisfaction Worldwide: The Role of Government
   Regulation
SO SOCIOLOGY OF RELIGION
J9 SOCIOL RELIG
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Elliott, Marta] Univ Nevada, Dept Sociol, Reno, NV 89557 USA.
   [Hayward, R. David] Duke Univ, Ctr Spiritual Theol & Hlth, Durham, NC 27706 USA.
RP Elliott, M, Univ Nevada, Dept Sociol, MS 300, Reno, NV 89557 USA.
EM melliott@unr.edu
DE religion; well-being; cross-national; government regulation
ID MENTAL-HEALTH; INVOLVEMENT; DEPRESSION; VALIDITY; CULTURE; SAMPLE; FAITH
AB This paper presents a cross-national test of the effects of personal religious identity and participation in organized religion on psychological well-being, and examines whether their effects vary as a function of the degree of government regulation of individual liberties in a given country. These questions are explored with the cross-sectional fourth wave of the World Values Surveys, utilizing data from 65 countries and hierarchical linear modeling to test cross-level effects. The results indicate two key findings: (1) personal religious identity is positively associated with life satisfaction throughout the world, but the association increases in size under conditions of greater governmental regulation; and, (2) the association between participation in organized religion and life satisfaction is positive under conditions of low government regulation, is attenuated as government regulation increases, and becomes negative when government regulation is high. The implications of these results for future research on religion and psychological well-being are discussed.
CR *ASS REL DAT ARCH, 2006, CROSS NAT DAT REL IN
   BESIER G, 2002, INT PERSPECTIVES FRE, P121
   Bierman A, 2006, J SCI STUD RELIG, V45, P551, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-5906.2006.00327.x
   Bryk A., 1992, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   Burris CT, 2000, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P257, DOI 10.1348/014466600164462
   BYRD KR, 2000, INT J PSYCHOL RELIG, V10, P259, DOI 10.1207/S15327582IJPR1004_04
   COHEN E, 1999, J ECUMENICAL STUD, V36, P242
   COZAD LAURIE, 2005, INDIA REV, V4, P59, DOI 10.1080/14736480590919617
   CROCKER J, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P60, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.1.60
   *CTR STUD CHRIST, 2005, WORLD CHRIST DAT 200
   Davis Derek H., 2002, BRIGHAM YOUNG U LAWR, P217
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   Durkheim E., 1915, ELEMENTARY FORMS REL
   Durkheim E, 1951, SUICIDE
   Eliassen AH, 2005, J SCI STUD RELIG, V44, P187, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-5906.2005.00275.x
   ELLISON CG, 1991, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V32, P80, DOI 10.2307/2136801
   ELLISON CG, 1989, SOC FORCES, V68, P100, DOI 10.2307/2579222
   European Values Study Group and World Values Survey Association, 2006, EUR WORLD VAL SURV 4
   FORE M, 2002, DUKE LAW J, V54, P422
   *FREED HOUS, 2006, FREED WORLD COUNTR R
   Freedom House, 2006, FREED WORLD 2006 ANN
   Freud S., 1930, CIVILIZATION ITS DIS
   Grim Brian J., 2006, INTERDISCIPLINARY J, V2, P1
   Haller M, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V75, P169, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-6297-y
   Francis LJ, 2002, J SCI STUD RELIG, V41, P179, DOI 10.1111/1468-5906.00109
   Krause N., 2006, HDB PSYCHOL AGING, P499, DOI 10.1016/B978-012101264-9/50025-2
   Kumar K. G., 2003, J PERSONALITY CLIN S, V19, P93
   Lewis C. A., 2006, MENTAL HLTH RELIG CU, V9, P213, DOI 10.1080/13694670600615276
   Mael FA, 2001, J THEOR SOC BEHAV, V31, P197, DOI 10.1111/1468-5914.00154
   National Institute on Aging/Fetzer Institute, 1999, MULT MEAS REL SPIR U
   Neumayer E, 2002, SOC SCI QUART, V83, P332, DOI 10.1111/1540-6237.00086
   Pargament KI, 2005, J SOC ISSUES, V61, P665, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-4560.2005.00426.x
   Pargament KI, 2001, J SCI STUD RELIG, V40, P497, DOI 10.1111/0021-8294.00073
   Peng KP, 1997, PSYCHOL METHODS, V2, P329, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.2.4.329
   POLOMA MM, 1989, REV RELIG RES, V31, P46, DOI 10.2307/3511023
   Pope EA, 1999, J ECUMENICAL STUD, V36, P184
   Renteln AD, 2004, AM BEHAV SCI, V47, P1573, DOI 10.1177/0002764204266240
   RIIS O, 1999, INT J MULTICULTURAL, V1, P20
   SAS Institute Inc., 2004, SAS STAT 9 1 US GUID
   Schnittker J, 2001, J SCI STUD RELIG, V40, P393, DOI 10.1111/0021-8294.00065
   Strawbridge WJ, 1998, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V53, pS118
   Strawbridge WJ, 2001, ANN BEHAV MED, V23, P68, DOI 10.1207/S15324796ABM2301_10
   Suhail K, 2004, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V23, P359, DOI 10.1521/jscp.23.3.359.35451
   Turner J. C., 1987, REDISCOVERING SOCIAL
   Van Dierendonck D., 2006, MENTAL HLTH RELIG CU, V9, P227
   VEENHOVEN R, 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W
   WALTERS P, 2002, INT PERSPECTIVES FRE, P129
NR 47
TC 9
BP 285
EP 310
PY 2009
PD FAL
VL 70
IS 3
DI 10.1093/socrel/srp028
GA 491WQ
UT WOS:000269613200004
ER

PT J
AU Kapikiran, S
AF Kapikiran, Sahin
TI Loneliness and Life Satisfaction in Turkish Early Adolescents: The
   Mediating Role of Self Esteem and Social Support
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Pamukkale Univ, Fac Educ, Dept Counseling & Guidance, Denizli, Turkey.
RP Kapikiran, S, Pamukkale Univ, Fac Educ, Dept Counseling & Guidance, Denizli, Turkey.
EM skkiran@pau.edu.tr
DE Life satisfaction; Loneliness; Self-esteem; Social support; Early
   adolescents
ID COUNSELING PSYCHOLOGY RESEARCH; QUALITY-OF-LIFE; UNIVERSITY-STUDENTS;
   MULTIDIMENSIONAL SCALE; DISCRIMINANT VALIDITY; FAMILY-STRUCTURE; PROBLEM
   BEHAVIOR; GENERAL HEALTH; CHINESE; DEPRESSION
AB This study aimed to measure whether self-esteem and social support are mediators in the relationship between loneliness and life satisfaction. The study includes early teenagers from the 6th, 7th and 8th grades aged between 11 and 15 (M = 13.31, SD = 1.09). The study group consisted of 431 secondary school students from large and medium sized cities in Turkey, of which 196 (44.5 %) were girls and 235 (54.5 %) were boys. The study examined students' responses to life satisfaction, loneliness, self-esteem and social support scales. Data were separated into parcels of instruments within the framework of structural equation modeling. It was determined that both self-esteem and social support were partial mediators between loneliness and life satisfaction. These results are discussed within the scope of the literature.
CR Acun-Kapikiran N., 2012, SOCIAL INDICATOR RES, V106, P333
   EKER D, 1995, TURK PSIKOL DERG, V10, P45
   Akhunlar M. N., 2010, PROCEDIA SOCIAL BEHA, V5, P409
   Anderson J. C., 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P423
   Benyamini Y, 2004, SOC SCI MED, V59, P1109, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2003.12.021
   Bernardon S, 2011, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V43, P40, DOI 10.1037/a0021199
   Buelga S, 2008, SPAN J PSYCHOL, V11, P192
   Cakir Y, 1997, KRIZ DERGISI, V5, P15
   Cecen A. R., 2008, J TURKISH ED SCI, V6, P415
   Chow HPH, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V70, P139, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-7526-0
   Civitci A, 2007, EGIT ARAST, V7, P51
   Civitci N, 2009, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V47, P954, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2009.07.022
   CIVITCI N, 2009, ED SCI THEORY PRACTI, V9, P513
   Cohen S, 2004, AM PSYCHOL, V59, P676, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.59.8.676
   Cuhadaroglu F., 1986, THESIS HACETTEPE U T
   Demir A., 1989, TURK PSIKOL DERG, V7, P14
   Deniz ME, 2005, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V33, P19
   Diener E, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P81, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00415
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P213
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Dilmac B, 2008, SELCUK U SOSYAL BILI, V20, P279
   Dong XQ, 2009, J WOMEN AGING, V21, P293, DOI 10.1080/08952840903285252
   Duru E, 2008, KURAM UYGUL EGIT BIL, V8, P849
   Edwards LM, 2006, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V53, P279, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.53.3.279
   Eshbaugh E. M., 2008, J COLL U STUDENT HOU, V35, P24
   Evans MDR, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V69, P303, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-5578-9
   Extremera N, 2009, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V47, P116, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2009.02.007
   Feldman S. S., 1990, THRESHOLD DEV ADOLES, P371
   Forsyth D. R., 1991, HDB SOCIAL CLIN PSYC, P395
   Frazier PA, 2004, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V51, P115, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.51.1.115
   Frisen A, 2007, ACTA PAEDIATR, V96, P963, DOI 10.1111/j.1651-2227.2007.00333.x
   Gilman R, 2001, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V30, P749, DOI 10.1023/A:1012285729701
   Gilman R., 2006, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V35, P293, DOI 10.1007/s10964-006-9036-7
   Gilman R, 2008, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V37, P142, DOI 10.1007/s10964-007-9172-8
   Goodwin R, 2001, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V8, P225, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.2001.tb00037.x
   Gow AJ, 2007, J INDIVID DIFFER, V28, P103, DOI DOI 10.1027/1614-0001.28.3.103
   GRAY GR, 1992, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V35, P205, DOI 10.2190/YWEL-LGYN-BE02-YLLF
   Holmbeck G. M., 1997, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V65, P699, DOI [10.1037/0022-006X.65.4.599, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.65.4.599]
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Hudson DB, 2000, ADOLESCENCE, V35, P445
   Huebner E., 1994, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V6, P149, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.6.2.149
   Huebner S. E., 1999, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V46, P1
   Itzhaky H., 2008, RESIDENTIAL TREATMEN, V25, P271, DOI 10.1080/08865710802429713
   Joiner TE, 1997, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V106, P386
   Joreskog K. G., 2004, LISREL VERSION 8 71
   Joshanloo M, 2011, J HAPPINESS STUD, V12, P105, DOI 10.1007/s10902-009-9177-y
   Judge TA, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P17, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.83.1.17
   Kara M, 2004, J NURS SCHOLARSHIP, V36, P331, DOI 10.1111/j.1547-5069.2004.04060.x
   Adams GA, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P411, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.81.4.411
   Kingery JN, 2011, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V57, P215
   KISHTON JM, 1994, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V54, P757, DOI 10.1177/0013164494054003022
   Kuppens P, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V95, P66, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.95.1.66
   Kwan VSY, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1038, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.5.1038
   Lai J. H., 2007, J HAPPINESS STUD, V8, P517, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-006-9029-Y
   Leung BWC, 2005, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V61, P335, DOI 10.2190/FQTB-EBAJ-H9WP-LMYA
   Leung CYW, 2004, J EARLY ADOLESCENCE, V24, P113, DOI 10.1177/0272431603262678
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   Mahon Noreen E, 2005, Clin Nurs Res, V14, P175, DOI 10.1177/1054773804271936
   MAHON NE, 1994, PUBLIC HEALTH NURS, V11, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1525-1446.1994.tb00199.x
   Malecki CK, 2006, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V21, P375, DOI 10.1037/h0084129
   Man KO, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V24, P357, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(97)00185-2
   Manfusa S., 2001, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V29, P399
   Marsh HW, 1996, J EXP EDUC, V64, P364
   Marshall W. L., 1997, J CHILD SEX ABUS, V6, P87, DOI [10.1300/J070v06n03_06, DOI 10.1300/J070V06N03_06]
   Martens MP, 2005, COUNS PSYCHOL, V33, P269, DOI 10.1177/0011000004272260
   McWhirter B. T., 2002, J YOUTH STUD, V5, P69, DOI [10.1080/13676260120111779, DOI 10.1080/13676260120111779]
   Mellor D, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V45, P213, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.03.020
   MOORE D, 1983, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V12, P95, DOI 10.1007/BF02088307
   Nasser-Abu Alhija F., 2006, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, V13, P204
   Nausheen B, 2007, STRESS, V10, P37, DOI 10.1080/10253890601135434
   NETO F, 1993, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V22, P125, DOI 10.1007/BF01536648
   Neto F, 2001, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V30, P53, DOI 10.1023/A:1005272805052
   NETO F, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V35, P93, DOI 10.1007/BF01079240
   NEWCOMB MD, 1986, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V12, P520, DOI 10.1177/0146167286124015
   Nickerson AB, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V66, P35, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000007496.42095.2c
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Peplau L., 1982, LONELINESS SOURCEBOO, P1
   Perlman D., 1984, PREVENTING HARMFUL C, P13
   Prezza M, 2001, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V29, P29, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(200101)29:1<29::AID-JCOP3>3.0.CO;2-C
   Rueger SY, 2010, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V39, P47, DOI 10.1007/s10964-008-9368-6
   RUSSELL D, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P472, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.39.3.472
   Samdal O., 2009, J EDUC RES, V102, P303
   Schmitt DP, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P623, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.4.623
   SCHUMAKER JF, 1993, J PSYCHOL, V127, P65
   Segrin C, 2010, HEALTH COMMUN, V25, P312, DOI 10.1080/10410231003773334
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Shek DTL, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V71, P363, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-8028-4
   Sobel ME, 1982, SOCIOL METHODOL, P290
   Stephens C, 2011, J AGING HEALTH, V23, P887, DOI 10.1177/0898264311400189
   Suldo SM, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V66, P165, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000007498.62080.1e
   Sun YH, 2009, INT J STD AIDS, V20, P255, DOI 10.1258/ijsa.2008.008348
   Swami V, 2007, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V42, P161, DOI 10.1007/s00127-006-0140-5
   TUZGOLDOST M, 2007, PAMUKKALE U EGITIM F, V22, P132
   Tzonichaki I, 2002, OTJR-OCCUP PARTICI H, V22, P96
   Ulman C., 2001, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V<IT>30</IT>, P449
   Valas H, 1999, SOC PSYCHOL EDUC, V3, P173, DOI 10.1023/A:1009626828789
   Wan CK, 1996, J MARRIAGE FAM, V58, P502, DOI 10.2307/353513
   Wang KT, 2009, COUNS PSYCHOL, V37, P249, DOI 10.1177/0011000008315975
   Weiss R., 1973, LONELINESS EXPERIENC
   Wong DFK, 2010, INT J SOC PSYCHIATR, V56, P143, DOI 10.1177/0020764009102755
   Wong SS, 2009, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V46, P648, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2009.01.009
   Yalcin I., 2011, INT J ADV COUNS, V33, P79, DOI 10.1007/s10447-011-9113-9
   Yarcheski A, 2001, Clin Nurs Res, V10, P163, DOI 10.1177/10547730122158851
   Yarcheski T. J., 1997, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V85, P1
   Yetim U, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V61, P297, DOI 10.1023/A:1021911504113
   Yildirim Y., 2009, J CLIN NURS, V<IT>19</IT>, P832
   Yilmaz E., 2008, GENEL TIP DERGISI, V<IT>18</IT>, P71
   Zhang LW, 2005, INT J PSYCHOL, V40, P189, DOI 10.1080/00207590444000285
   Zhang LW, 2002, INT J PSYCHOL, V37, P83, DOI 10.1080/00207590143000252
   ZIMET GD, 1988, J PERS ASSESS, V52, P30, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5201_2
NR 113
TC 1
BP 617
EP 632
PY 2013
PD APR
VL 111
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s11205-012-0024-x
GA 099QB
UT WOS:000315635200012
ER

PT J
AU Deckersbach, T
   Rauch, S
   Buhlmann, U
   Wilhelm, S
AF Deckersbach, Thilo
   Rauch, Scott
   Buhlmann, Ulrike
   Wilhelm, Sabine
TI Habit reversal versus supportive psychotherapy in Tourette's disorder: A
   randomized controlled trial and predictors of treatment response
SO BEHAVIOUR RESEARCH AND THERAPY
J9 BEHAV RES THER
LA English
DT Article
C1 Massachusetts Gen Hosp, OCD Clin, Dept Psychiat, Psychiat Neurosci Div, Charlestown, MA 02129 USA.
RP Deckersbach, T, Massachusetts Gen Hosp, OCD Clin, Dept Psychiat, Psychiat Neurosci Div, 149-2611,Bldg 149,13th St, Charlestown, MA 02129 USA.
EM tdeckersbach@partners.org
DE Tourette's disorder; tics; habit reversal; treatment outcome; predictors
   of treatment response
ID OBSESSIVE-COMPULSIVE-DISORDER; TIC SUPPRESSION; INHIBITION; SCALE;
   HALOPERIDOL; SEVERITY; PIMOZIDE; CHILDREN; PLACEBO
AB Tourette syndrome (TS) is characterized by chronic motor and vocal tics. Habit reversal therapy (HR) is a behavioral treatment for tics which has received recent empirical support. The present study compared the efficacy of HRT in reducing tics, improving life-satisfaction and psychosocial functioning in comparison with supportive psychotherapy (SP) in outpatients with TS. In addition, we investigated whether impairments in response inhibition in patients with TS predict response to HR treatment which specifically aims to inhibit tics. Thirty adult outpatients with DSM-IV TS were randomized to 14 individual sessions of HR (n = 15); or SP (n = 15). HR but not SP reduced tic severity over the course of the treatment. Both groups improved in life-satisfaction and psychosocial functioning during active treatment. Reductions in tic severity (HR) and improvements in life-satisfaction and psychosocial functioning (HR and SP) remained stable at the 6-month follow-up. The extent of pre-treatment response inhibition impairment in the HR group predicted reductions in tic-severity from pre- to post-treatment. Our results suggest that HR has specific tic-reducing effects although SP is effective in improving life-satisfaction and psychosocial functioning. Assessments of response inhibition may be of value for predicting treatment response to HR. (c) 2005 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   AZRIN NH, 1973, BEHAV RES THER, V11, P619, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(73)90119-8
   AZRIN NH, 1990, BEHAV THER, V21, P305, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(05)80333-8
   Barkley R. A., 1990, ATTENTION DEFICIT HY
   BECK AT, 1987, BECK DEPRESSON INVEN
   Blais MA, 1999, J PERS ASSESS, V73, P359, DOI 10.1207/S15327752JPA7303_5
   CONNERS CK, 1985, PSYCHOPHARMACOL BULL, V21, P809
   DUPAUL GJ, 1990, UNPUB ADHD RATING SC
   FIRST MB, 1995, STRUCTRED CLIN INTER
   GOODMAN WK, 1989, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V46, P1006
   Graybiel A M, 2001, Adv Neurol, V85, P123
   Guy W, 1976, DHEW PUBLICATION ADM, P76
   Himle MB, 2005, BEHAV RES THER, V43, P1443, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2004.11.002
   Horn S, 2001, CLIN NEUROPHARMACOL, V24, P125, DOI 10.1097/00002826-200105000-00001
   Johannes S, 2001, ACTA NEUROL SCAND, V104, P36, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0404.2001.00308.x
   LECKMAN JF, 1989, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V28, P566, DOI 10.1097/00004583-198907000-00015
   LECKMAN JF, 1991, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V48, P324
   LEON AC, 1992, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V27, P78, DOI 10.1007/BF00788510
   Mink J W, 2001, Adv Neurol, V85, P113
   Johannes S, 2003, BEHAV NEUROL, V14, P9
   Novalis P. N., 1993, CLIN MANUAL SUPPORTI
   O'Connor KP, 2001, BEHAV RES THER, V39, P667, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(00)00048-6
   Leckman J F, 2001, Adv Neurol, V85, P1
   Peterson BS, 1998, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V55, P326, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.55.4.326
   PINSKER H, 1988, SOCIAL BEHAV SCI DOC, V18, P57
   PINSKER H, 1997, PRIMR SUPPORTIVE PSY
   Riddle M A, 2001, Adv Neurol, V85, P343
   Sallee FR, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P1057
   Scahill L, 2003, NEUROLOGY, V60, P1130
   SHAPIRO E, 1989, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V46, P722
   Swerdlow NR, 1996, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V10, P485
   TIPPER SP, 1985, Q J EXP PSYCHOL-A, V37, P571
   Verdellen CWJ, 2004, BEHAV RES THER, V42, P501, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(03)00154-2
   WALKUP JT, 1992, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V31, P472, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199205000-00013
   Wechsler D, 1981, WECHSLER INTELLIGENC
   Wilhelm S, 2003, AM J PSYCHIAT, V160, P1175, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.160.6.1175
NR 36
TC 43
BP 1079
EP 1090
PY 2006
PD AUG
VL 44
IS 8
DI 10.1016/j.brat.2005.08.007
GA 064ZX
UT WOS:000239130300002
ER

PT J
AU Nalley, R
AF Nalley, Richard
TI The architecture of happiness
SO FORBES
J9 FORBES
LA English
DT Book Review
CR DEBOTTON A, ARCHITECTURE HAPPINE
NR 1
TC 0
BP 205
EP 205
PY 2006
PD OCT
GA 098EJ
UT WOS:000241503500069
ER

PT J
AU de Ruyter, DJ
AF de Ruyter, Doret J.
TI On Optimal Development and Becoming an Optimiser
SO JOURNAL OF PHILOSOPHY OF EDUCATION
J9 J PHILOS EDUC
LA English
DT Article
C1 Vrije Univ Amsterdam, Fac Psychol & Educ, Dept Theory & Res Educ, NL-1081 BT Amsterdam, Netherlands.
RP de Ruyter, DJ, Vrije Univ Amsterdam, Fac Psychol & Educ, Dept Theory & Res Educ, Van der Boechorststr 1, NL-1081 BT Amsterdam, Netherlands.
EM d.j.de.ruyter@vu.nl
ID SELF-ESTEEM; PERFECTIONISM; HAPPINESS; MOTIVATION
AB The article aims to provide a justification for the claim that optimal development and becoming an optimiser are educational ideals that parents should pursue in raising their children. Optimal development is conceptualised as enabling children to grow into flourishing persons, that is persons who have developed (and are still developing) their given possibilities to the full and optimally fulfil the domains that can be said to be objectively good for all people. This also comprises the development of children into persons who want to become optimisers and pursue excellent aims in life, i.e. who pursue ideals. Optimal development is not only an ideal, it requires ideals too. With excellent examples of the objective goods that are good for all people, children are given examples of what it means to strive for the best and are thereby enabled to develop themselves to the full. Two main points of critique, namely that it leads to elitism and to neurotic perfectionism are discussed and rebutted. This leads to a defence of a form of realistic perfectionism. The article ends with a description of the way in which parents could aspire towards the ideal aim of realistic perfectionism.
CR Adams Robert, 1999, FINITE INFINITE GOOD
   Bettelheim Bruno, 1987, GOOD ENOUGH PARENT B
   Bieling PJ, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V36, P1373, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(03)00235-6
   Brighouse H., 2006, EDUCATION
   Cigman R, 2008, J PHILOS EDUC, V42, P539, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9752.2008.00648.x
   Cigman R, 2004, J PHILOS EDUC, V38, P91, DOI 10.1111/j.0309-8249.2004.00365.x
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1990, FLOW PSYCHOL OPTIMAL
   De Ruyter D. J., 2007, EDUC THEORY, V57, P23, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-5446.2006.00242.x
   De Ruyter D. J., 2006, GREY WISDOM PHILOS R
   Furedi Frank, 2008, PARANOID PARENTING
   Harter S, 1999, CONSTRUCTION SELF DE
   HEWITT PL, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P456, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.3.456
   Hill RW, 1997, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V12, P257
   Hurka Thomas, 1993, PERFECTIONISM
   KRAUT R, 1979, PHILOS REV, V88, P167, DOI 10.2307/2184505
   Kraut Richard, 2007, WHAT IS GOOD WHY ETH
   Kristjansson K, 2007, J PHILOS EDUC, V41, P247, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9752.2007.00556.x
   Musschenga AW, 2005, J MED PHILOS, V30, P467, DOI 10.1080/03605310500253030
   Nunn TP, 1923, NATURE, V112, P692, DOI 10.1038/112692a0
   Pincoffs Edmund L., 1986, QUANDARIES VIRTUES A
   Rescher N., 1987, ETHICAL IDEALISM INQ
   Rorty A., 1993, IDENTITY CHARACTER M
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Scheers P. J. C. M., 2005, THESIS VU U
   Schwartz B., 2005, PARADOX CHOICE WHY M
   Slote M., 1988, PHILOS ISSUES MORAL
   Smith R, 2002, J PHILOS EDUC, V36, P87, DOI 10.1111/1467-9752.00261
   Snell WE, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V39, P613, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.02.006
   Spiecker B., 1991, FREEDOM INDOCTRINATI
   Stoeber J, 2009, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V46, P530, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.12.006
   Stoeber J, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V42, P1379, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.10.015
   Suissa J, 2008, J PHILOS EDUC, V42, P575, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9752.2008.00642.x
   Theroux L., 2008, BEHIND BARS
   WOLF S, 1982, J PHILOS, V79, P419, DOI 10.2307/2026228
   Zentner M, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V92, P557, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.92.3.557
NR 36
TC 0
BP 25
EP 41
PY 2012
PD FEB
VL 46
IS 1
DI 10.1111/j.1467-9752.2011.00833.x
GA 897UW
UT WOS:000300685200004
ER

PT J
AU MACLEOD, AK
   ANDERSEN, A
   DAVIES, A
AF MACLEOD, AK
   ANDERSEN, A
   DAVIES, A
TI SELF-RATINGS OF POSITIVE AND NEGATIVE AFFECT AND RETRIEVAL OF POSITIVE
   AND NEGATIVE AFFECT MEMORIES
SO COGNITION & EMOTION
J9 COGNITION EMOTION
LA English
DT Note
RP MACLEOD, AK, UNIV LONDON ROYAL HOLLOWAY & BEDFORD NEW COLL,EGHAM HILL,EGHAM TW20 0EX,SURREY,ENGLAND.
ID MOOD; AVAILABILITY; PROBABILITY; JUDGMENTS
AB Based on analysis of self-ratings of mood, positive affect (PA) and negative affect (NA) have been proposed as basic, orthogonal mood dimensions (Watson & Tellegen, 1985). The present study asked subjects (N = 61) to not only provide self-ratings of PA and NA terms but also to retrieve personal memories associated with those terms. Self-rated PA was associated with latency to retrieve PA- but not NA-related memories; self-rated NA was associated with latency to retrieve NA- but not PA-related memories. Self-ratings of PA and NA were not significantly correlated, nor were retrieval latencies for PA and NA memories. Individual item correlations also revealed a strong direct relationship between self-ratings and retrieval latency. The dissociations involving a non-self report measure strengthen the distinction between PA and NA, and the individual item correlations are interpreted as showing that self-ratings of affect are based upon the ease of retrieval of personal memories
CR LARSEN RJ, 1992, EMOTION
   MACLEOD C, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P890, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.63.6.890
   ROBINSON JA, 1976, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V8, P578, DOI 10.1016/0010-0285(76)90020-7
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   TEASDALE JD, 1979, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V88, P248, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.88.3.248
   TVERSKY A, 1973, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V5, P207, DOI 10.1016/0010-0285(73)90033-9
   WATSON D, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P927, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.60.6.927
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P128, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.1.128
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1020, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1020
NR 11
TC 9
BP 483
EP 488
PY 1994
PD SEP
VL 8
IS 5
DI 10.1080/02699939408408954
GA PJ737
UT WOS:A1994PJ73700006
ER

PT J
AU Wiswede, D
   Munte, TF
   Kramer, UM
   Russeler, J
AF Wiswede, Daniel
   Muente, Thomas F.
   Kraemer, Ulrike M.
   Ruesseler, Jascha
TI Embodied Emotion Modulates Neural Signature of Performance Monitoring
SO PLOS ONE
J9 PLOS ONE
LA English
DT Article
RP Wiswede, D, Otto VonGuericke Univ Magdegurg, Dept Neuropsychol, D-39016 Magdeburg, Germany.
EM Thomas.Muente@med.ovgu.de
ID FACIAL FEEDBACK HYPOTHESIS; ERROR-RELATED NEGATIVITY; POSITIVE AFFECT;
   COGNITIVE CONTROL; DOPAMINE NEURONS; FRONTAL-CORTEX; BRAIN ACTIVITY;
   REWARD; SYSTEM; PREDICTION
AB Background: Recent research on the "embodiment of emotion'' implies that experiencing an emotion may involve perceptual, somatovisceral, and motor feedback aspects. For example, manipulations of facial expression and posture appear to induce emotional states and influence how affective information is processed. The present study investigates whether performance monitoring, a cognitive process known to be under heavy control of the dopaminergic system, is modulated by induced facial expressions. In particular, we focused on the error-related negativity, an electrophysiological correlate of performance monitoring.
   Methods/Principal Findings: During a choice reaction task, participants held a Chinese chop stick either horizontally between the teeth ("smile'' condition) or, in different runs, vertically ("no smile'') with the upper lip. In a third control condition, no chop stick was used ("no stick''). It could be shown on a separate sample that the facial feedback procedure is feasible to induce mild changes in positive affect. In the ERP sample, the smile condition, hypothesized to lead to an increase in dopaminergic activity, was associated with a decrease of ERN amplitude relative to "no smile'' and "no stick'' conditions.
   Conclusion: Embodying emotions by induced facial expressions leads to a changes in the neural correlates of error detection. We suggest that this is due to the joint influence of the dopaminergic system on positive affect and performance monitoring.
CR Ashby FG, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P529, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.3.529
   Ashby FG, 2003, NEURAL NETWORKS, V16, P973, DOI 10.1016/S0893-6080(03)00051-0
   Ashby G.F., 2002, EMOTIONAL COGNITION, P245
   Badre David, 2002, Behav Cogn Neurosci Rev, V1, P206, DOI 10.1177/1534582302001003002
   Badre D, 2007, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V45, P2883, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2007.06.015
   Carter CS, 1998, SCIENCE, V280, P747, DOI 10.1126/science.280.5364.747
   Dreisbach G, 2004, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V30, P343, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.30.2.343
   Dreisbach G, 2006, BRAIN COGNITION, V60, P11, DOI 10.1016/j.bandc.2005.08.003
   EKMAN P, 1983, SCIENCE, V221, P1208, DOI 10.1126/science.6612338
   FALKENSTEIN M, 1991, ELECTROEN CLIN NEURO, V78, P447, DOI 10.1016/0013-4694(91)90062-9
   Garavan H, 2003, NEUROIMAGE, V20, P1132, DOI 10.1016/S1053-8119(03)00334-3
   Gehring WJ, 2000, PSYCHOL SCI, V11, P1, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00206
   GEHRING WJ, 1993, PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P385, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1993.tb00586.x
   Hajcak G, 2003, BIOL PSYCHOL, V64, P77, DOI 10.1016/S0301-0511(03)00103-0
   Hajcak G, 2004, BRAIN COGNITION, V56, P189, DOI 10.1016/j.bandc.2003.11.001
   Hajcak G, 2002, PSYCHIAT RES, V110, P63, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(02)00034-3
   Hajcak G, 2005, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V42, P151, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8984.2005.00270.x
   Havas DA, 2007, PSYCHON B REV, V14, P436, DOI 10.3758/BF03194085
   HESS U, 1992, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V12, P251, DOI 10.1016/0167-8760(92)90064-I
   Hollerman JR, 1998, NAT NEUROSCI, V1, P304
   Holroyd CB, 2002, PSYCHOL REV, V109, P679, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.109.4.679
   Isen AM, 2001, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V11, P75, DOI 10.1207/S15327663JCP1102_01
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   James W., 1884, MIND, V9, P188, DOI [10.1093/mind/os-IX.34.188, DOI 10.1093/MIND/OS-IX.34.188]
   JANKE W, 1996, INT SKALEN PSYCHIAT, P43
   Janke W., 1978, EIGENSCHAFTSWORTERLI
   Johannes S, 2001, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V155, P100, DOI 10.1007/s002130100680
   Joyce CA, 2004, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V41, P313, DOI 10.1046/j.1469-8986.2003.00141.x
   LANGE CG, 1912, CLASSICAL PSYCHOL, P672
   Lee AY, 1999, J CONSUM RES, V26, P115, DOI 10.1086/209554
   MATSUMOTO D, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P769, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.4.769
   MCCANNE TR, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P759, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.4.759
   McIntosh DN, 1996, MOTIV EMOTION, V20, P121, DOI 10.1007/BF02253868
   Mnte Thomas F, 2007, Front Hum Neurosci, V1, P11, DOI 10.3389/neuro.09.011.2007
   Niedenthal PM, 2007, SCIENCE, V316, P1002, DOI 10.1126/science.1136930
   OHIRA H, 1993, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V77, P1251
   Rabbitt P, 2002, Q J EXP PSYCHOL-A, V55, P1081, DOI 10.1080/02724980244000080
   RABBITT PMA, 1981, HUMAN SKILLS, P153
   Ridderinkhof KR, 2002, SCIENCE, V298, P2209, DOI 10.1126/science.1076929
   Ridderinkhof KR, 2004, SCIENCE, V306, P443, DOI 10.1126/science.1100301
   Schultz W, 2002, NEURON, V36, P241, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(02)00967-4
   Schultz W, 2000, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V1, P199, DOI 10.1038/35044563
   Schultz W, 1998, NEUROPHARMACOLOGY, V37, P421, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3908(98)00071-9
   SCHWARTZ GE, 1980, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V17, P75, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1980.tb02463.x
   Soussignan R, 2002, EMOTION, V2, P52, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.2.1.52
   STRACK F, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P768, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.5.768
   Tobler PN, 2003, J NEUROSCI, V23, P10402
   Ullsperger M, 2003, J NEUROSCI, V23, P4308
   Ungless MA, 2004, TRENDS NEUROSCI, V27, P702, DOI 10.1016/j.tins.2004.10.001
   Weber CS, 2007, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V48, P459, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.2007.00612.x
   Wiswede D, 2009, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V47, P83, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2008.08.016
   WISWEDE D, 2007, EMOTIONAL MODULATION
   ZUCKERMAN M, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P929, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.41.5.929
NR 53
TC 9
AR e5754
PY 2009
PD JUN 1
VL 4
IS 6
DI 10.1371/journal.pone.0005754
GA 452GL
UT WOS:000266528200007
ER

PT J
AU Abou-Zeid, M
   Witter, R
   Bierlaire, M
   Kaufmann, V
   Ben-Akiva, M
AF Abou-Zeid, Maya
   Witter, Regina
   Bierlaire, Michel
   Kaufmann, Vincent
   Ben-Akiva, Moshe
TI Happiness and travel mode switching: Findings from a Swiss public
   transportation experiment
SO TRANSPORT POLICY
J9 TRANSPORT POLICY
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Abou-Zeid, Maya] Amer Univ Beirut, Dept Civil & Environm Engn, Beirut 11072020, Lebanon.
   [Abou-Zeid, Maya; Ben-Akiva, Moshe] MIT, Dept Civil & Environm Engn, Cambridge, MA 02139 USA.
   [Witter, Regina; Kaufmann, Vincent] Ecole Polytech Fed Lausanne, Sch Architecture Civil & Environm Engn, EPFL ENAC INTER LASUR, CH-1015 Lausanne, Switzerland.
   [Bierlaire, Michel] Ecole Polytech Fed Lausanne, Transport & Mobil Lab, EPFL ENAC INTER TRANSP OR, CH-1015 Lausanne, Switzerland.
RP Abou-Zeid, M, Amer Univ Beirut, Dept Civil & Environm Engn, POB 11-0236 FEA CEE,Room 2M3, Beirut 11072020, Lebanon.
EM mga@mit.edu; regina.witter@epfl.ch; michel.bierlaire@epfl.ch;
   vincent.kaufmann@epfl.ch; mba@mit.edu
DE Travel well-being; Dynamics of travel satisfaction; Reference points;
   Hedonic treadmill; Travel behavior modification; Mode switching
ID HABITUAL CAR USE; CUSTOMER SATISFACTION; MARKET-SEGMENTATION; FIELD
   EXPERIMENT; PROSPECT-THEORY; BUS RIDERSHIP; DRIVER STRESS; BEHAVIOR;
   CHOICE; DECISION
AB We present results from a recent experiment conducted in Switzerland that studies the effects of a temporary change in the mode of travel to work on travel happiness and mode switching. The primary aim is to study the dynamics in travel satisfaction ratings obtained before and after the intervention. Two behavioral mechanisms driving the change in satisfaction ratings are analyzed. The first one is that satisfaction ratings are influenced by reference points. The second mechanism is that satisfaction ratings are affected by cognitive awareness, whereby the disruption of routine travel conditions makes people think more fully about their travel happiness with different modes of transportation.
   It is found that the measure of satisfaction with the commute by car obtained right after the temporary intervention is significantly different from the measure obtained before the intervention, and both behavioral hypotheses are supported by the pattern of change in satisfaction ratings. The policy and modeling relevance of different well-being measures obtained at different points in time is discussed.
   As to mode switching, none of the 30 participants switched completely to public transportation after the intervention but a number of them continued to commute occasionally by public transportation. The relationship between mode switching and satisfaction and the implications of this intervention for public transportation agencies and other organizations interested in behavioral modification are discussed. (C) 2011 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Abou-Zeid M, 2011, TRANSPORT RES A-POL, V45, P345, DOI 10.1016/j.tra.2011.01.011
   Abou-Zeld M, 2008, TRANSP RES RECORD, P8, DOI 10.3141/2079-02
   Abou-Zeid M., 2010, CHOICE MODELLING STA, P289
   Abou-Zeid M., 2009, THESIS MIT US
   Anable J, 2005, TRANSP POLICY, V12, P65, DOI 10.1016/j.tranpol.2004.11.004
   Apel D., 1990, STADTVERTRAGLISCHE V
   Athanassopoulos AD, 2000, J BUS RES, V47, P191, DOI 10.1016/S0148-2963(98)00060-5
   Avineri E, 2008, TRANSP RES RECORD, P141, DOI 10.3141/2082-17
   Avineri E., 2004, TRANSPORT RES REC, V1894, P222, DOI 10.3141/1894-23
   Avineri E, 2006, TRANSPORT SCI, V40, P409, DOI 10.1287/trsc.1060.0158
   BACHMAN W, 1982, TRANSPORT RES A-POL, V16, P103, DOI 10.1016/0191-2607(82)90002-4
   Bergstad CJ, 2011, TRANSPORTATION, V38, P1, DOI 10.1007/s11116-010-9283-z
   Block-Schachter D., 2009, THESIS MIT US
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   Brickman PD, 1971, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE, P287
   Brog W., 1996, EUR C MIN TRANSP ROU
   Bruni L, 2007, ELGAR ORIG REF, P1
   Budinich Aparicio B., 2010, LEVANTAMIENTO ETNOGR
   De Witte A, 2008, TRANSPORT POLICY, V15, P216, DOI 10.1016/j.tranpol.2008.05.004
   Diener E., 1997, HLTH COPING WELL BEI, P329
   Doherty S.T., 2005, TRANSPORT RES REC, V1926, P41
   Dolan P, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V75, P303, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-6298-x
   Duarte A., 2009, 88 ANN M TRANSP RES
   Duarte Andre, 2010, Netnomics, V11, DOI 10.1007/s11066-009-9037-2
   Duarte A., 2008, 8 SWISS TRANSP RES C
   Eriksson L, 2008, TRANSPORT RES F-TRAF, V11, P10, DOI 10.1016/j.trf.2007.05.004
   Ettema D, 2011, TRANSPORT RES F-TRAF, V14, P167, DOI 10.1016/j.trf.2010.11.002
   EVERETT PB, 1974, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V7, P1, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1974.7-1
   Flamm M., 2004, THESIS ECOLE POLYTEC
   Flamm M., 2006, MOBILITIES, V1, P167, DOI [10. 1080/17450100600726563, DOI 10.1080/17450100600726563]
   FOXX RM, 1977, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V10, P61, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1977.10-61
   Friman M., 2001, J RETAILING CONSUMER, V8, P105, DOI 10.1016/S0969-6989(00)00004-7
   Friman M., 2001, J RETAILING CONSUMER, V8, P95, DOI 10.1016/S0969-6989(00)00003-5
   Fujii S, 2003, TRANSPORTATION, V30, P81, DOI 10.1023/A:1021234607980
   Fujii S, 2006, TRANSPORT POLICY, V13, P339, DOI 10.1016/j.tranpol.2005.12.007
   Garling T, 2003, TRANSPORTATION, V30, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1021230223001
   Healey JA, 2005, IEEE T INTELL TRANSP, V6, P156, DOI 10.1109/TITS.2005.848368
   Hennessy DA, 1997, ERGONOMICS, V40, P348, DOI 10.1080/001401397188198
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Kahneman D., 2000, CHOICES VALUES FRAME, P673
   KAHNEMAN D, 1979, ECONOMETRICA, V47, P263, DOI 10.2307/1914185
   KAHNEMAN D, 1993, PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P401, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1993.tb00589.x
   Kahneman D, 1997, Q J ECON, V112, P375, DOI 10.1162/003355397555235
   Kaufmann V, 2002, RECHERCHE TRANSPORT, V75, P131, DOI 10.1016/S0761-8980(02)00015-8
   Kaufmann V, 2006, J URBAN AFF, V28, P353, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9906.2006.00300.x
   Kaufmann V, 2008, TRANSPORT POLICY, V15, P12, DOI 10.1016/j.tranpol.2007.10.001
   Kenyon S., 2003, TRANSPORT RES F-TRAF, V6, P1, DOI 10.1016/S1369-8478(02)00035-9
   Kluger AN, 1998, J ORGAN BEHAV, V19, P147, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199803)19:2<147::AID-JOB830>3.0.CO;2-Y
   Koslowsky M., 1995, COMMUTING STRESS CAU
   Koslowsky M, 1996, INT J MANPOWER, V17, P4, DOI 10.1108/01437729610119478
   Lazarus R.S., 1996, PASSION REASON MAKIN
   Litman T., 2008, J PUBLIC TRANSPORT, V11, P43
   Loewenstein G., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P85
   Lucas JL, 2002, J BUS PSYCHOL, V16, P565, DOI 10.1023/A:1015402302281
   Matthies E, 2006, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V55, P91, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2006.00237.x
   Metropolitan Council, 2007, TRANS CUST SAT REM S
   Newman P., 1996, URBAN PLANNING EUROP
   OLIVER RL, 1977, J APPL PSYCHOL, V62, P480, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.62.4.480
   OLIVER RL, 1980, J MARKETING RES, V17, P460, DOI 10.2307/3150499
   Ory DT, 2005, TRANSPORT RES A-POL, V39, P97, DOI 10.1016/j.tra.2004.09.006
   Outwater M. L., 2003, TRANSPORT RES REC, P32, DOI 10.3141/1854-04
   Pedersen T., 2009, 12 INT C TRAV BEH RE
   Polak J, 2008, EUR TRANSP C NETH
   Popuri Y, 2011, TRANSPORTATION, V38, P643, DOI 10.1007/s11116-011-9336-y
   Proussaloglou K., 2001, 80 ANN M TRANSP RES
   Rietveld P., 2010, TRANSPORT REV, V25, P319
   RUST RT, 1993, J RETAILING, V69, P193, DOI 10.1016/0022-4359(93)90003-2
   Schwarz N., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P27
   Schwarz N., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P61
   Senbil M, 2004, ITS J, V8, P19, DOI 10.1080/15472450490437726
   Shiftan Y, 2008, TRANSPORT POLICY, V15, P186, DOI 10.1016/j.tranpol.2008.03.002
   Singer JE, 1978, ADV ENV PSYCHOL
   Soderlund M, 1998, INT J SERV IND MANAG, V9, P169, DOI 10.1108/09564239810210532
   Thogersen J, 2009, TRANSPORT POLICY, V16, P335, DOI 10.1016/j.tranpol.2009.10.008
   Transportation Research Board, 1999, 47 TCRP TRANSP RES B
   van Praag B., 2004, HAPPINESS QUANTIFIED
   Van Acker V, 2010, TRANSPORT REV, V30, P219, DOI 10.1080/01441640902943453
   Van Rooy DL, 2006, ENVIRON BEHAV, V38, P626, DOI 10.1177/0013916505280767
   Vella F, 1998, J HUM RESOUR, V33, P127, DOI 10.2307/146317
   VERPLANKEN B, 1994, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P285
   Verplanken B, 1998, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P111
   WILLS TA, 1981, PSYCHOL BULL, V90, P245, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.90.2.245
   Zhou Y., 2004, TRANSPORT RES REC, V1887, P183, DOI 10.3141/1887-21
NR 83
TC 10
BP 93
EP 104
PY 2012
PD JAN
VL 19
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.tranpol.2011.09.009
GA 863YD
UT WOS:000298203300012
ER

PT J
AU Outten, HR
   Schmitt, MT
   Garcia, DM
   Branscombe, NR
AF Outten, H. Robert
   Schmitt, Michael T.
   Garcia, Donna M.
   Branscombe, Nyla R.
TI Coping Options: Missing Links between Minority Group Identification and
   Psychological Well-Being
SO APPLIED PSYCHOLOGY-AN INTERNATIONAL REVIEW-PSYCHOLOGIE APPLIQUEE-REVUE INTERNATIONALE
J9 APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Outten, H. Robert; Schmitt, Michael T.] Simon Fraser Univ, Dept Psychol, Burnaby, BC V5A 1S6, Canada.
   [Garcia, Donna M.] Univ Western Ontario, London, ON N6A 3K7, Canada.
   [Branscombe, Nyla R.] Univ Kansas, Lawrence, KS 66045 USA.
RP Outten, HR, Simon Fraser Univ, Dept Psychol, 8888 Univ Dr, Burnaby, BC V5A 1S6, Canada.
EM routten@sfu.ca
ID SOCIAL IDENTITY; SELF-ESTEEM; ETHNIC-IDENTITY; CONTINUING SIGNIFICANCE;
   RACIAL-DISCRIMINATION; AFRICAN-AMERICANS; MENTAL-HEALTH; STRESS;
   SUPPORT; ADOLESCENTS
AB Using concepts from social identity theory (Tajfel & Turner, 1979) and Lazarus and Folkman's (1984) cognitive theory of stress and coping we tested the capacity for group identification to foster beliefs in one's ability to cope successfully and in turn predict psychological well-being. Black American participants appraised the availability of coping options that varied by level of identity (individual, intragroup, and intergroup) as well as function of coping (problem-focused and emotion-focused). Replicating prior work, participants who were higher in racial group identification reported more positive well-being. Appraisals of individual emotion-focused and intergroup problem-focused options mediated the relationship of group identification with both self-esteem and life satisfaction. Appraisals of intergroup emotion-focused options also partially mediated the relationship between group identification and life satisfaction. Findings suggest that the relationship between minority group identification and well-being may partly be due to its influence over a person's sense that they and their group can respond effectively to disadvantage.
CR Bandura A, 1998, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V13, P623, DOI 10.1080/08870449808407422
   BOYCE WT, 1985, SOC SCI MED, V21, P1279
   Bradley R, 2005, J TRAUMA STRESS, V18, P685, DOI 10.1002/jts.20077
   Branscombe NR, 1998, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P167
   Branscombe NR, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P135, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.77.1.135
   CARVER CS, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P267, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.56.2.267
   Constantine MG, 2002, J BLACK STUD, V32, P698, DOI 10.1177/00234702032006004
   CRABTREE JW, 2008, MENTAL HLTH SU UNPUB
   CROCKER J, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P608, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.4.608
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Ebata A. T., 1994, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V4, P99, DOI 10.1207/s15327795jra0401_6
   FEAGIN JR, 1991, AM SOCIOL REV, V56, P101, DOI 10.2307/2095676
   Finkelstein DM, 2007, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V40, P127, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2006.10.006
   FLEISHMAN JA, 1994, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V13, P156, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.13.2.156
   FOLKMAN S, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P839, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.4.839
   FOLKMAN S, 1980, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V21, P219, DOI 10.2307/2136617
   Gaudet S, 2005, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V37, P110, DOI 10.1037/h0087249
   Gaudet S, 2005, INT J PSYCHOL, V40, P157, DOI 10.1080/00207590444000267
   FEAGIN JR, 1992, J BLACK STUD, V22, P546, DOI 10.1177/002193479202200407
   Haslam SA, 2004, STRESS HEALTH, V20, P3, DOI 10.1002/smi.995
   Haslam SA, 2005, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P355, DOI 10.1348/014466605X37468
   HASLAM SA, 2004, PSYCHOL ORG IDENTITY
   Haslam SA, 2006, J ORGAN BEHAV, V27, P607, DOI 10.1002/job.370
   Haslam SA, 2006, J APPL PSYCHOL, V91, P1037, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.91.5.1037
   Haslam SA, 2005, INT REV IND ORGAN PS, V20, P39
   Jackson LA, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P241, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.2.241
   Klonoff EA, 1999, CULTURAL DIVERSITY E, V5, P329, DOI 10.1037/1099-9809.5.4.329
   Landrine H., 1996, J BLACK PSYCHOL, V22, P144, DOI 10.1177/00957984960222002
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Major B, 2005, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V56, P393, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.56.091103.070137
   Major B., 2003, EUROPEAN REV SOCIAL, V14, P77, DOI 10.1080/10463280340000027
   Miller CT, 2001, J SOC ISSUES, V57, P73, DOI 10.1111/0022-4537.00202
   MORRIS WL, 2005, GROUP PROCESS INTERG, V10, P457
   Noh S, 2003, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V93, P232, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.93.2.232
   Park C. L., 1997, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V1, P115, DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.1.2.115, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.1.2.115]
   Phinney J. S., 1992, J ADOLESCENT RES, V7, P156, DOI DOI 10.1177/074355489272003
   PHINNEY JS, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V108, P499, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.108.3.499
   Postmes T, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P735, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.3.735
   Preacher KJ, 2008, BEHAV RES METHODS, V40, P879, DOI 10.3758/BRM.40.3.879
   Reicher S. D., 1996, SOCIAL GROUPS IDENTI, P317
   ROBBINS RW, 2001, PERSONALITY SOCIAL P, V27, P151
   Romero AJ, 2003, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P2288, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2003.tb01885.x
   Rosenberg M., 1979, CONCEIVING SELF
   Schmitt M. T., 2002, EUROPEAN REV SOCIAL, V12, P167, DOI [10.1080/14792772143000058, DOI 10.1080/14792772143000058]
   Schmitt MT, 2003, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P297, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.147
   Schmitt MT, 2003, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P1, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.131
   SCHULZ R, 1987, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V17, P401, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1987.tb00321.x
   Sellers RM, 2003, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V44, P302, DOI 10.2307/1519781
   Shrout PE, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P422, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.4.422
   Simon B, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P646, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.3.646
   Skinner EA, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P216, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.2.216
   SLAVIN LA, 1991, J COUNS DEV, V70, P156
   SMITH EMJ, 1985, COUNS PSYCHOL, V13, P537, DOI 10.1177/0011000085134002
   Sobel ME, 1982, SOCIOL METHODOL, P290
   Swim J. K., 2003, J BLACK PSYCHOL, V29, P38, DOI DOI 10.1177/0095798402239228
   Tajfel H., 1978, SOCIAL PSYCHOL MINOR
   Tajfel H., 1979, SOCIAL PSYCHOL INTER, P33
   Turner J. C., 1987, REDISCOVERING SOCIAL
   TURNER JC, 1994, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V20, P454, DOI 10.1177/0146167294205002
   Verkuyten M, 2001, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V31, P1058, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2001.tb02662.x
   VITALIANO PP, 1985, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V20, P3, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr2001_1
   Voci A, 2006, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P265, DOI 10.1348/014466605X52245
   Wakefield WD, 2005, ADOLESCENCE, V40, P237
   Walsh JJ, 2000, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V15, P467, DOI 10.1080/08870440008402007
   Welch Susan, 1991, BLACK AM VIEW RACIAL
   Williams DR, 2000, ETHNIC HEALTH, V5, P243, DOI 10.1080/713667453
   Wong ST, 2007, ETHNIC HEALTH, V12, P43, DOI 10.1080/13557850600824104
   Zohar D, 1999, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V12, P191, DOI 10.1080/10615809908248329
NR 69
TC 18
BP 146
EP 170
PY 2009
PD JAN
VL 58
IS 1
DI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2008.00386.x
GA 389XM
UT WOS:000262128900008
ER

PT J
AU Dawson, G
   Panagiotides, H
   Klinger, LG
   Spieker, S
AF Dawson, G
   Panagiotides, H
   Klinger, LG
   Spieker, S
TI Infants of depressed and nondepressed mothers exhibit differences in
   frontal brain electrical activity during the expression of negative
   emotions
SO DEVELOPMENTAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 DEV PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
RP Dawson, G, UNIV WASHINGTON,DEPT PSYCHOL,BOX 351525,SEATTLE,WA 98195, USA.
ID ELECTROENCEPHALOGRAM ASYMMETRY; 10-MONTH-OLD INFANTS; MATERNAL
   SEPARATION; BEHAVIOR; SYMPTOMS
AB Studies have shown that infants of depressed mothers express negative emotions more frequently than infants of nondepressed mothers. The present study examined electrical brain activity during expression of negative and positive emotions in infants of depressed and nondepressed mothers. Infants, 11 to 17 months of age, were exposed to conditions designed to elicit positive and negative emotions while electroencephalographic (EEG) activity was measured from left and right, frontal and parietal regions. EEG activity was analyzed when infants were displaying prototypic expressions of emotions. Compared with infants of nondepressed mothers, infants of depressed mothers exhibited increased EEG activation in the frontal but not parietal region when expressing negative emotions (unfelt smiles and anger). The two groups of infants did not show reliable differences in brain activation during the expression of positive emotions (happiness, surprise) or neutral expressions. Compared with infants of nondepressed mothers, infants of depressed mothers exhibit greater frontal EEG activation during the expression of negative emotions.
CR BAXTER LR, 1989, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V46, P243
   Bell Martha Ann, 1994, P314
   CHUGANI HT, 1986, SCIENCE, V231, P840, DOI 10.1126/science.3945811
   Chugani Harry T., 1994, P153
   Cohn J. F., 1986, MATERNAL DEPRESSION, P31
   COHN JF, 1990, DEV PSYCHOL, V26, P15, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.26.1.15
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1982, SCIENCE, V218, P1235, DOI 10.1126/science.7146906
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P330, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.2.330
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1989, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V98, P127, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.98.2.127
   DAWSON G, 1992, CHILD DEV, V63, P725, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1992.tb01657.x
   DAWSON G, 1992, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V4, P67, DOI 10.1017/S0954579400005563
   DAWSON G, 1992, BRAIN COGNITION, V20, P152, DOI 10.1016/0278-2626(92)90066-U
   DAWSON G, 1994, MONOGRAPHS SOC RES C, V59
   Edelman G.M., 1987, NEURAL DARWINISM
   EKMAN P, 1984, FACS CODING MANUAL
   FIELD T, 1988, CHILD DEV, V59, P1569, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1988.tb03684.x
   FIELD T, 1990, DEV PSYCHOL, V26, P7, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.26.1.7
   FIELD T, 1986, MATERNAL DEPRESSION, P47
   FIELD T, 1995, DEV PSYCHOL, V31, P358, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.31.3.358
   Fox N. A., 1994, MONOGRAPHS SOC RES C, V59
   FOX NA, 1988, DEV PSYCHOL, V24, P230, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.24.2.230
   FOX NA, 1987, DEV PSYCHOL, V23, P233, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.23.2.233
   HENRIQUES JB, 1990, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V99, P22, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.99.1.22
   Hollingshead A., 1975, 4 FACTOR INDEX SOCIA
   MIZUNO T, 1970, TOHOKU J EXP MED, V102, P91
   MYERS JK, 1980, AM J PSYCHIAT, V137, P1081
   OHTAHARA S, 1981, RECENT ADV EEG EMG D, P369
   PICKENS J, 1993, DEV PSYCHOL, V29, P986, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.29.6.986
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   ROTHBART MK, 1981, CHILD DEV, V52, P569, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1981.tb03082.x
   SCHAFFER CE, 1983, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V18, P753
   SPIELBERGER CD, 1973, MANUAL STATE TRAIT A
   TUCKER DM, 1984, PSYCHOL REV, V91, P185, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.91.2.185
NR 33
TC 31
BP 650
EP 656
PY 1997
PD JUL
VL 33
IS 4
GA XK188
UT WOS:A1997XK18800008
ER

PT J
AU Oswald, AJ
AF Oswald, AJ
TI Happiness and economic performance
SO ECONOMIC JOURNAL
J9 ECON J
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Warwick, Coventry CV4 7AL, W Midlands, England.
RP Oswald, AJ, Univ Warwick, Coventry CV4 7AL, W Midlands, England.
ID JOB-SATISFACTION; MENTAL-HEALTH; PSYCHOLOGICAL DISTRESS; MULTILEVEL
   ANALYSES; RATIONAL SUICIDE; UNEMPLOYMENT; AGE; INCOME; STRESS
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   ANDREWS FM, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V25, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00727649
   ANDREWS FM, 1979, SOC INDIC RES, V6, P73, DOI 10.1007/BF00305437
   Argyle M., 1989, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   Birdi K, 1995, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V44, P345, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.1995.tb01085.x
   BJORKLUND A, 1985, J HUM RESOUR, V20, P469, DOI 10.2307/145679
   Blanchflower D. G., 1993, EC HAPP C LOND SCH E
   BLANCHFLOWER DG, 1996, NBER C DIS YOUTH N C
   BLANCHFLOWER DG, 1997, IN PRESS IND LABOR R
   BLANCHFLOWER DG, 1997, IN PRESS J LABOR EC
   BOSKIN MJ, 1978, Q J ECON, V92, P589, DOI 10.2307/1883177
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   Campbell A, 1981, SENSE WELL BEING AM
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN
   CHARLTON J, 1992, POPULATION TRENDS 1, V69
   CHARLTON J, 1992, POPULATION TRENDS 2, V69
   Clark A, 1996, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V69, P57
   CLARK AE, 1992, 415 U ESS EC DEP
   Clark AE, 1996, J PUBLIC ECON, V61, P359, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(95)01564-7
   CLARK AE, 1996, UNPUB WORKING WELL B
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   Clark AE, 1996, BRIT J IND RELAT, V34, P189
   CRAFTS NFR, 1997, UNPUB SOME DIMENSION
   CURTICE J, 1993, INT SOCIAL ATTITUDES
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DITELLA R, 1996, UNPUB MACROECONOMICS
   DOOLEY D, 1989, SUICIDE LIFE-THREAT, V19, P321
   DOOLEY D, 1989, SUICIDE LIFE-THREAT, V19, P337
   DOUTHITT RA, 1992, SOC INDIC RES, V26, P407, DOI 10.1007/BF00347898
   Durkheim E., 1897, SUICIDE STUDY SOCIOL
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   EDIN PA, 1988, THESIS UPPSALA U
   FOX CR, 1992, SOC INDIC RES, V27, P221
   Frank R., 1985, CHOOSING RIGHT POND
   GALLIE D, 1995, UNPUB UNEMPLOYMENT G
   Gerlach K, 1996, ECON LETT, V52, P325, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1765(96)00858-0
   Hirsch F., 1976, SOCIAL LIMITS GROWTH
   HUMPHRY D, 1992, SUICIDE LIFE-THREAT, V22, P125
   INGLEHART R, 1990, CULTURE SHIFT ADV IN
   JACKSON PR, 1983, J APPL PSYCHOL, V68, P525, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.68.3.525
   Jahoda M., 1982, EMPLOYMENT UNEMPLOYM
   KAMMERLING RM, 1993, BRIT MED J, V307, P1536
   Korpi T., 1997, LABOUR ECON, V4, P125, DOI 10.1016/S0927-5371(97)00002-X
   Larsen R. J., 1984, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V17, P1
   LAYARD R, 1980, ECON J, V90, P737, DOI 10.2307/2231740
   MORAWETZ D, 1977, ECON J, V87, P511, DOI 10.2307/2231556
   MULLIS RJ, 1992, SOC INDIC RES, V26, P119, DOI 10.1007/BF00304395
   Ng YK, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V38, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00293784
   Nussbaum M, 1993, QUALITY LIFE
   OSWALD AJ, 1983, J PUBLIC ECON, V20, P77, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(83)90021-X
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   PLATT S, 1985, PSYCHOL MED, V291, P1563
   Reder M. W, 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E
   RICHMAN J, 1992, SUICIDE LIFE-THREAT, V22, P130
   SEITOVSKY T, 1976, JOYLESS EC
   SHIN DC, 1980, SOC INDIC RES, V8, P199, DOI 10.1007/BF00286477
   SMITH P, 1993, ASIAN EC J, P89
   SMITH R, 1985, BRIT MED J, V291, P1563
   SMITH TW, 1979, SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P18, DOI 10.2307/3033870
   THOMAS ME, 1986, AM SOCIOL REV, V51, P830, DOI 10.2307/2095370
   VEENHOVEN R, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00292648
   Veenhoven R., 1993, HAPPINESS NATIONS SU
   WARR P, 1978, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V69, P111
   WARR P, 1990, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V63, P193
   WARR P, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P37, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.7.1.37
   WARR P, 1988, J SOC ISSUES, V44, P47
   Warr P., 1987, WORK UNEMPLOYMENT ME
   WARR PB, 1990, WORK STRESS, V4, P285, DOI 10.1080/02678379008256991
   WATSON D, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P927, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.6.927
   WEAVER CN, 1980, J APPL PSYCHOL, V65, P364, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.65.3.364
   WHELAN CT, 1992, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V65, P331
   WINKELMANN L, 1997, IN PRESS ECONOMICA
NR 72
TC 425
BP 1815
EP 1831
PY 1997
PD NOV
VL 107
IS 445
DI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
GA YM653
UT WOS:000071086300013
ER

PT J
AU Cotrell, V
   Hooker, K
AF Cotrell, V
   Hooker, K
TI Possible selves of individuals with Alzheimer's disease
SO PSYCHOLOGY AND AGING
J9 PSYCHOL AGING
LA English
DT Article
C1 Portland State Univ, Grad Sch Social Work, Portland, OR 97207 USA.
   Oregon State Univ, Dept Human Dev & Family Sci, Corvallis, OR 97331 USA.
RP Cotrell, V, Portland State Univ, Grad Sch Social Work, POB 751, Portland, OR 97207 USA.
EM cotrellv@pdx.edu
DE dementia; self-concept; motivation; personality
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; OLD-AGE; IMPAIRED AWARENESS; PERSONAL PROJECTS;
   DEMENTIA; SELF; DEPRESSION; HEALTH; SPAN; ANOSOGNOSIA
AB This study is one of the first to examine self-goals and their relationship to affect among individuals with Alzheimer's disease (AD). Using the construct of possible selves, the authors collected data from 50 participants with mild to moderate AD and 50 demographically similar cognitively intact older adults. Findings suggest a resourcefulness and flexibility of the self-system in response to the presence of dementia-related concerns. Positive affect was associated with family-related self-goals of AD participants, indicating particular importance of this domain. Some of these responses may represent goal modifications that result in a more satisfactory adjustment to the illness; further inquiry may lead to a better understanding of resiliency and quality of life in persons with AD.
CR Agnew SK, 1998, AGING MENT HEALTH, V2, P7
   Albert SM, 1996, J AM GERIATR SOC, V44, P1342
   Allen LA, 1996, J NERV MENT DIS, V184, P739, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199612000-00004
   BALTES MM, 1991, HUM DEV, V34, P256
   BOLGER N, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P525, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.3.525
   Brod M, 1999, GERONTOLOGIST, V39, P25
   Carstensen LL, 1998, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V17, P494, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.17.6.494
   CARSTENSEN LL, 1995, PSYCHOL AGING, V10, P140, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.10.1.140
   Carstensen LL, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P165, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.54.3.165
   Carver CS, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P783, DOI 10.1177/0146167299025007002
   Cotrell VC, 1997, J APPL GERONTOL, V16, P71, DOI 10.1177/073346489701600104
   CROSS S, 1991, HUM DEV, V34, P230
   DEBETTIGNIES BH, 1990, J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC, V12, P355, DOI 10.1080/01688639008400980
   Downs M, 1997, AGEING SOC, V17, P597, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X9700665X
   Duke LM, 2002, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V16, P359, DOI 10.1037//0894-4105.16.3.359
   Feinberg LF, 2001, GERONTOLOGIST, V41, P374
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   Frazier LD, 2000, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V22, P237, DOI 10.1207/S15324834BASP2203_10
   Frazier LD, 2003, INT J BEHAV DEV, V27, P1, DOI 10.1080/01650250143000526
   Freund AM, 1999, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V54, pP55
   Fromholt P, 1991, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V46, P85
   Gillies BA, 2000, AGING MENT HEALTH, V4, P366
   GREEN J, 1993, NEUROPSY NEUROPSY BE, V6, P159
   GREEN J, 1996, M INT NEUR SOC CHIC
   Gwyther LP, 1997, ALZ DIS ASSOC DIS, V11, P18
   HACHINSKI VC, 1975, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V32, P632
   Heckhausen J., 1999, DEV REGULATION ADULT
   Higgins ET, 1997, AM PSYCHOL, V52, P1280, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.52.12.1280
   Hooker K, 1999, SOCIAL COGNITION AGI, P97, DOI 10.1016/B978-012345260-3/50006-9
   Hooker K, 1992, J AGING HEALTH, V4, P390, DOI 10.1177/089826439200400304
   Hooker K, 2003, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V58, pP296
   HOOKER K, 1993, EXP AGING RES, V19, P97, DOI 10.1080/03610739308253925
   Hooker K., 1992, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V47, P85
   Kitwood T., 1997, DEMENTIA RECONSIDERE
   KLINGER E, 1975, PSYCHOL REV, V82, P1, DOI 10.1037/h0076171
   KOTLERCOPE S, 1995, ALZ DIS ASSOC DIS, V9, P52, DOI 10.1097/00002093-199505000-00010
   LABOUVIEVIEF G, 1995, PSYCHOL AGING, V10, P404, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.10.3.404
   Lawton M. P., 1996, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V51B, P309, DOI DOI 10.1093/GERONB/51B.6.P309
   Lawton MP, 2002, PSYCHOL AGING, V17, P539, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.17.4.539
   Lawton MP, 1999, GERONTOLOGIST, V39, P406
   LAWTON MP, 1992, J GERONTOL, V47, pP228
   LITTLE BR, 1983, ENVIRON BEHAV, V15, P273, DOI 10.1177/0013916583153002
   Logsdon RG, 1999, J MENTAL HLTH AGING, V5, P3
   Lorr M., 1971, PROFILE MOOD STATES
   Markus H., 1989, GOAL CONCEPTS PERSON, P211
   MARKUS H, 1986, AM PSYCHOL, V41, P954, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.41.9.954
   MARKUS HR, 1991, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V11, P110
   MCGLYNN SM, 1991, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V3, P183, DOI 10.1162/jocn.1991.3.2.183
   MCKHANN G, 1984, NEUROLOGY, V34, P939
   MORRIS JC, 1993, NEUROLOGY, V43, P2412
   OGILVIE DM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P379, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.2.379
   Ogilvie D. M., 1992, SELF PERSPECTIVES LI, P186
   Ott BR, 1996, ALZ DIS ASSOC DIS, V10, P68, DOI 10.1097/00002093-199601020-00003
   OYSERMAN D, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P112, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.1.112
   ROBERTS P, 1992, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V34, P91, DOI 10.2190/B9EW-61G8-WHP6-3GDR
   RYFF CD, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P286, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.6.2.286
   Sabat SR, 2001, EXPERIENCE ALZHEIMER
   Schacter DL, 1991, AWARENESS DEFICIT BR, P127
   Schulz R, 1996, AM PSYCHOL, V51, P702, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.51.7.702
   Schulz R, 2003, GERONTOLOGIST, V43, P514
   SELTZER B, 1995, J CLIN GEROPSYCHOL, V1, P79
   Smith J, 2002, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V57, pP492
   Starkstein SE, 1997, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V171, P47, DOI 10.1192/bjp.171.1.47
   TERI L, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P280, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.6.2.280
   THOMPSON LW, 1989, ALZHEIMERS DIS TREAT, P383
   Updegraff JA, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P496, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.3.496
   Wild K, 2003, ALZ DIS ASSOC DIS, V17, P27, DOI 10.1097/00002093-200301000-00004
   Woods RT, 2001, AGING MENT HEALTH, V5, pS7
   WRAGG RE, 1989, AM J PSYCHIAT, V146, P577
   Wrosch C., 2003, SELF IDENTITY, V2, P1, DOI [10.1080/15298860309021, DOI 10.1080/15298860309021]
   Zarit SH, 1985, HIDDEN VICTIMS ALZHE
NR 71
TC 18
BP 285
EP 294
PY 2005
PD JUN
VL 20
IS 2
DI 10.1037/0882-7974.20.2.285
GA 946EQ
UT WOS:000230555600010
ER

PT J
AU Rolle, L
   Ceruti, C
   Timpano, M
   Sedigh, O
   Destefanis, P
   Galletto, E
   Falcone, M
   Fontana, D
AF Rolle, Luigi
   Ceruti, Carlo
   Timpano, Massimiliano
   Sedigh, Omidreza
   Destefanis, Paolo
   Galletto, Elisa
   Falcone, Marco
   Fontana, Dario
TI A New, Innovative, Lengthening Surgical Procedure for Peyronie's Disease
   by Penile Prosthesis Implantation with Double Dorsal-Ventral Patch
   Graft: The "Sliding Technique"
SO JOURNAL OF SEXUAL MEDICINE
J9 J SEX MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Rolle, Luigi; Ceruti, Carlo; Timpano, Massimiliano; Sedigh, Omidreza; Destefanis, Paolo; Galletto, Elisa; Falcone, Marco; Fontana, Dario] Univ Turin, Div Univ Urol 2, Osped San Giovanni Battista Molinette, Dipartimento Discipline Med Chirurg, I-10126 Turin, Italy.
RP Rolle, L, Univ Turin, Div Univ Urol 2, Osped San Giovanni Battista Molinette, Dipartimento Discipline Med Chirurg, Corso Bramante 88, I-10126 Turin, Italy.
EM luigi.rolle@unito.it
DE Peyronie's Disease; Penile Lengthening; Erectile Dysfunction; Penile
   Prosthesis; Patch Graft Surgery for Peyronie's Disease
ID ERECTILE DYSFUNCTION; PLAQUE INCISION; FOLLOW-UP; CURVATURE;
   AUGMENTATION; MANAGEMENT; OPERATION; EXTENDER; DEVICE
AB Introduction. Peyronie's disease is the result of the formation of fibrous plaques in the tunica albuginea of the penis; typical presentations of the disease are represented by pain during erection, erectile dysfunction, and penile deformities, such as curvature, narrowing, and penile shortening. The most complex treatment is related to penile shortening. Aim. To find a safe procedure in penile shortening due to Peyronie's disease providing a satisfactory lengthening, allowing an early stabilization of the penis, and preventing axial tension on the neurovascular bundles during dilation. Methods. We describe a new lengthening surgical procedure based on a ventro-dorsal incision of the tunica albuginea, penile prosthesis implantation, and double dorsal-ventral patch grafting with porcine small intestinal submucosa. Three patients, affected by Peyronie's disease with penile shortening and erectile dysfunction, underwent this procedure with approval of our local ethical committee. We evaluated the penis lengthening, intraoperative and postoperative complications, patient's preoperative and postoperative sexual life satisfaction (International Index of Erectile Function [IIEF] questionnaire). Results. The average operative time was 2 hours and 50 minutes. No major intraoperative nor postoperative complications occurred. No significant bleedings were recorded. Patients were discharged after 4872 hours. The average increase in length obtained was 3.2 cm. All patients resumed sexual intercourses with satisfaction; no significant loss of sensitivity or any sign of vascular distress of the glans was recorded. The follow-up is 13 months. The average IIEF score is 60. Conclusions. The lengthening of the penis by a double dorsal-ventral patch graft is an innovative procedure that is based on current techniques of plaque incision and grafting, and that can easily resolve severe shortening of the penis due to Peyronie's disease. In the cases presented, this procedure resulted easily, effectively, and safely. Nevertheless, the technique proposed in this article shall be validated through prospective studies with larger samples. Rolle L, Ceruti C, Timpano M, Sedigh O, Destefanis P, Galletto E, Falcone M, and Fontana D. A new, innovative, lengthening surgical procedure for Peyronie's disease by penile prosthesis implantation with double dorsal-ventral patch graft: The sliding technique. J Sex Med 2012;9:23892395.
CR ALTER GJ, 1995, UROL CLIN N AM, V22, P887
   Austoni E, 2005, EUR UROL, V47, P223, DOI 10.1016/j.eururo.2004.10.004
   Brant WO, 2006, BJU INT, V97, P1353, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-410X.2006.06237.x
   Briganti A, 2003, CURR OPIN UROL, V13, P417, DOI 10.1097/00042307-200309000-00010
   Chung E, 2011, J SEX MED, V8, P594, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2010.02102.x
   DEVINE CJ, 1974, J UROLOGY, V111, P44
   Egydio PH, 2008, ADV UROL, DOI DOI 10.1155/2008/205739
   Flores S, 2011, J SEX MED, V8, P2031, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2011.02299.x
   Gontero P, 2009, J SEX MED, V6, P558, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2008.01108.x
   Hellstrom WJG, 2009, J ANDROL, V30, P397, DOI 10.2164/jandrol.108.006221
   Langston JP, 2011, UROL CLIN N AM, V38, P207, DOI 10.1016/j.ucl.2011.03.001
   Levine LA, 2011, J SEX MED, V8, P1842, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2011.02370.x
   Levine LA, 2008, EXPERT REV MED DEVIC, V5, P305, DOI [10.1586/17434440.5.3.305, 10.1586/17434440.5.3-305]
   Li CY, 2006, EUR UROL, V49, P729, DOI 10.1016/j.eururo.2006.01.020
   Lue TF, 1998, J UROLOGY, V160, P2047, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5347(01)62239-0
   Lue TF, 1999, J UROLOGY, V161, P1141, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5347(01)61613-6
   Montorsi F, 2010, J SEX MED, V7, P3572, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2010.02062.x
   Montorsi F, 2001, J UROLOGY, V166, P1782, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5347(05)65675-3
   Montorsi F, 2000, EUR UROL, V37, P50, DOI 10.1159/000020099
   NESBIT RM, 1965, J UROLOGY, V93, P230
   Ralph D, 2010, J SEX MED, V7, P2359, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2010.01850.x
   RIGAUD G, 1995, J UROLOGY, V153, P368, DOI 10.1097/00005392-199502000-00021
   Rolle L, 2005, J UROLOGY, V173, P171, DOI 10.1097/01.ju.0000147160.53124.1a
   Rolle L, 2008, SEXOLOGIES S1, V17, pS88, DOI 10.1016/S1158-1360(08)72755-5
   Rosen RC, 1997, UROLOGY, V49, P822, DOI 10.1016/S0090-4295(97)00238-0
   Sansalone S, 2012, J SEX MED, V9, P316, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2011.02509.x
   Shaeer O, 2011, J SEX MED, V8, P589, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2010.02078.x
   Smith JF, 2008, INT J IMPOT RES, V20, P445, DOI 10.1038/ijir.2008.30
   YACHIA D, 1990, J UROLOGY, V143, P80
NR 29
TC 4
BP 2389
EP 2395
PY 2012
PD SEP
VL 9
IS 9
DI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2012.02675.x
GA 000NB
UT WOS:000308391900021
ER

PT J
AU Armstrong-Stassen, M
   Schlosser, F
   Zinni, D
AF Armstrong-Stassen, Marjorie
   Schlosser, Francine
   Zinni, Deborah
TI Seeking resources: predicting retirees' return to their workplace
SO JOURNAL OF MANAGERIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J MANAGE PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Armstrong-Stassen, Marjorie; Schlosser, Francine] Univ Windsor, Odette Sch Business, Windsor, ON N9B 3P4, Canada.
   [Zinni, Deborah] Brock Univ, St Catharines, ON L2S 3A1, Canada.
RP Armstrong-Stassen, M, Univ Windsor, Odette Sch Business, Windsor, ON N9B 3P4, Canada.
EM mas@uwindsor.ca
DE Resource theory; Person-job fit; Person-organization fit; Unretirement;
   Retirees; Human resource management; Retirement; Individual behaviour
ID PERSON-ORGANIZATION; BRIDGE EMPLOYMENT; OLDER WOMEN; WORK; CONSERVATION;
   FIT; SATISFACTION; PERCEPTIONS; GENDER; JOB
AB Purpose - This study aims to employ a resource-oriented theoretical perspective to examine retirees' desire to return to their former organization.
   Design/methodology/approach - Using a cross-sectional field study design, data were collected from 243 retirees under 65 years of age who had been retired from a career job less than ten years.
   Findings - Regression results indicate that retirees who had experienced financial and pervasive role loss as well as retirees who perceived a higher fit with their former organization and the availability of desired job role options expressed significantly greater interest in returning. Retirees who experienced gains in leaving work as well as gains in their life satisfaction following retirement reported significantly less interest in returning to their former organization.
   Research limitations/implications - The cross-sectional design and self-report data create a potential for bias. Even though the findings are based on respondents' "interest" in returning to their former organization, it is not known if they actually did return.
   Practical implications - Programs should focus on creating an environment that values older workers, and provides them with opportunities such as mentoring other workers.
   Social implications - Policy changes are needed to ensure that returning to work following retirement results in resource gains and not resource losses.
   Originality/value - This study uses resource theory with a diverse sample of retirees and considers their desire to return to their original employers, thus adding value to human resources and management who wish to retain or re-engage their own knowledgeable retirees.
CR ABDELHALIM AA, 1981, PERS PSYCHOL, V34, P549, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1981.tb00495.x
   Adams GA, 1998, PERS PSYCHOL, V51, P643, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1998.tb00255.x
   Adler G., 2008, J WORKPLACE BEHAV HL, V23, P71
   Anderson GF, 2000, HEALTH AFFAIR, V19, P191, DOI 10.1377/hlthaff.19.3.191
   [Anonymous], 2012, FLAH SAYS AG POP BUD
   [Anonymous], 2008, LAB MARK SKILLS IMPL
   ANSON O, 1989, SEX ROLES, V20, P355, DOI 10.1007/BF00287996
   Armstrong-Stassen Marjorie, 2008, Human Resource Management Journal, V18
   Armstrong-Stassen M., INT J AGING HUMAN DE
   Armstrong-Stassen M, 2008, J MANAGE PSYCHOL, V23, P419, DOI 10.1108/02683940810869033
   Bal PM, 2011, EDUC MANAG ADM LEAD, V39, P590, DOI 10.1177/1741143211408448
   Bal PM, 2011, EUR J WORK ORGAN PSY, V20, P497, DOI 10.1080/13594321003669079
   Barnes H., 2004, 208 DEP WORK PENS
   Barnes-Farrell JL, 2003, RETIREMENT: REASONS, PROCESSES, AND RESULTS, P159
   Baxter D., 2001, 53 URB FUT I
   Boothby D., 2003, 2003A01 SRI IND CAN
   Brown M., 2010, WORKING RETIREMENT 2
   Cammann C., 1983, ASSESSING ORG CHANGE, P71
   Choi NG, 2000, J WOMEN AGING, V12, P133, DOI 10.1300/J074v12n03_09
   Davies E, 2011, EMPL RELAT, V33, P249, DOI 10.1108/01425451111121768
   FLOYD FJ, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P609, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.7.4.609
   Fougere M., 2005, 2005A03 SRI IND CAN
   Giandrea M.D., 2010, 439 US BUR LAB STAT
   Griffin B, 2008, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V81, P101, DOI 10.1348/096317907X202518
   Groeneman S., 2008, STAYING AHEAD CURVE
   Harris KJ, 2011, LEADERSHIP QUART, V22, P271, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2011.02.003
   Higo M., 2009, ENCY LIFE COURSE HUM, P328
   Hill ET, 2002, MON LABOR REV, V125, P39
   Hirschfeld RR, 2000, J ORGAN BEHAV, V21, P789, DOI 10.1002/1099-1379(200011)21:7<789::AID-JOB59>3.0.CO;2-W
   HOBFOLL SE, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P513, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.44.3.513
   Hobfoll SE, 2002, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V6, P307, DOI 10.1037//1089-2680.6.4.307
   Hobfoll SE, 2011, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V84, P116, DOI 10.1111/j.2044-8325.2010.02016.x
   Hobfoll SE, 1998, PL S ADULT DEV AGING, P121
   HOBFOLL SE, 1990, J SOC PERS RELAT, V7, P465, DOI 10.1177/0265407590074004
   Hobfoll SE, 2001, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V50, P337, DOI 10.1111/1464-0597.00062
   Humphrey A., 2003, 200 DEP WORK PENS
   Kalleberg AL, 2008, ACAD MANAGE PERSPECT, V22, P24
   Kim JE, 2002, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V57, pP212
   Kooij DTAM, 2011, J ORGAN BEHAV, V32, P197, DOI 10.1002/job.665
   Kristof-Brown AL, 2005, PERS PSYCHOL, V58, P281, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2005.00672.x
   Kubicek B, 2011, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V16, P230, DOI 10.1037/a0022334
   Lahey K. E., 2006, FINANCIAL SERVICES R, V15, P1
   Lanivich SE, 2010, J VOCAT BEHAV, V77, P425, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2010.05.004
   LaRochelle-Cote S., 2010, REPLACING FAMILY INC
   Lauver KJ, 2001, J VOCAT BEHAV, V59, P454, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2001.1807
   Maestas N, 2010, J HUM RESOUR, V45, P718
   Martel L., 2011, PROJECTED TRENDS 203
   McGoldrick A., 1994, EUROPEAN WORK ORG PS, V4, P1, DOI 10.1080/09602009408408603
   McNair S., 2004, CHANGING WORK LATER
   Moen P., 2000, CORNELL RETIREMENT W
   MorBarak ME, 1995, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V41, P325, DOI 10.2190/VGTG-EPK6-Q4BH-Q67Q
   Park J., 2011, PERSPECTIVES LABOUR, V23, P3
   Parker O., 2006, TOO FEW PEOPLE TOO L
   Pignal J., 2010, 1 RESULTS SURVEY OLD
   Pleau RL, 2010, RES AGING, V32, P267, DOI 10.1177/0164027509357706
   Potocnik K, 2010, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V70, P251, DOI 10.2190/AG.70.3.e
   Pyper W., 2002, PERSPECTIVES LABOUR, V14, P9
   Rosopa PJ, 2008, HUM RESOUR MANAGE R, V18, P294, DOI 10.1016/j.hrmr.2008.07.009
   Schellenberg G., 2007, PORTRAIT SENIORS CAN
   Schellenberg G., 2005, PERSPECTIVES LABOUR, V17, P14
   Schlosser FK, 2011, HUM RESOUR MANAG J, V21, P156, DOI 10.1111/j.1748-8583.2010.00131.x
   (The) Conference Board of Canada, 2006, CAN DEM REV ADJ AG P
   van Dalen HP, 2010, INT J MANPOWER, V31, P360, DOI 10.1108/01437721011050620
   Van Dam K, 2009, J CAREER DEV, V35, P265, DOI 10.1177/0894845308327274
   Wang M, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P455, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.2.455
   Wang M, 2011, AM PSYCHOL, V66, P204, DOI 10.1037/a0022414
   Wang M, 2010, J MANAGE, V36, P172, DOI 10.1177/0149206309347957
   Wang M, 2008, J APPL PSYCHOL, V93, P818, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.93.4.818
   Weckerle JR, 1999, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V72, P317, DOI 10.1348/096317999166707
   Whitehouse E., 2009, CANADAS RETIREMENT I
   Zaniboni S, 2010, INT J MANPOWER, V31, P271, DOI 10.1108/01437721011050576
NR 71
TC 1
BP 615
EP 635
PY 2012
VL 27
IS 5-6
DI 10.1108/02583941211252455
GA 013SH
UT WOS:000309325600010
ER

PT J
AU Rogaten, J
   Moneta, GB
   Spada, MM
AF Rogaten, Jekaterina
   Moneta, Giovanni B.
   Spada, Marcantonio M.
TI Academic Performance as a Function of Approaches to Studying and Affect
   in Studying
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Rogaten, Jekaterina; Moneta, Giovanni B.] London Metropolitan Univ, Sch Psychol, London N7 8DB, England.
   [Spada, Marcantonio M.] London S Bank Univ, London, England.
   [Spada, Marcantonio M.] North East London NHS Fdn Trust, London, England.
RP Moneta, GB, London Metropolitan Univ, Sch Psychol, Room T6-20,Tower Bldg,166-220 Holloway Rd, London N7 8DB, England.
EM gbmoneta@yahoo.com
DE Academic performance; Approaches to studying; Evaluation anxiety;
   Negative affect; Positive affect; Undergraduate university students
ID NEGATIVE AFFECT; QUALITATIVE DIFFERENCES; VALIDATION; MOTIVATION;
   EMOTIONS; PANAS; MODEL
AB Based on the model of approaches to studying and the control-process model of self-regulation of behavior, it was hypothesized that students' strategic approaches to studying and positive affect in studying would be positively associated with academic performance, whereas students' surface approach to studying and negative affect in studying would be negatively associated with academic performance. A sample of 406 undergraduate students completed the Approaches and Study Skills Inventory for Students, the Positive and Negative Affect Schedule, and the Evaluation Anxiety Scale, and their end-of-semester and past semester academic performance were recorded. Regression analyses controlling for past semester performance and evaluation anxiety showed that positive affect predicted better examination grades, coursework grades and Grade Point Average, negative affect measured in the second half of a semester predicted worse examination grades and Grade Point Average, whereas approaches to studying did not predict performance. The implications of the findings are outlined.
CR Ashby G. F., 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P529
   BECKWITH JB, 1991, HIGH EDUC, V22, P17, DOI 10.1007/BF02351197
   Brodersen L. D., 2007, THESIS U NO IOWA US
   CARVER CS, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P19, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.97.1.19
   Carver CS, 2000, SOC SCI MED, V50, P1715, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(99)00412-8
   Cassidy S., 2000, EDUC PSYCHOL, V20, P307, DOI DOI 10.1080/713663740
   Chamorro-Premuzic T, 2004, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V95, P249, DOI 10.1348/000712604773952458
   Christodoulou C, 2009, J INT NEUROPSYCH SOC, V15, P53, DOI 10.1017/S135561770809005X
   Diseth A, 2003, ED PSYCHOL, V23, P195, DOI DOI 10.1080/01443410303225
   Entwistle N., 2008, 2008 INT S TEACH LEA
   Entwistle N, 2000, EUR J PSYCHOL EDUC, V15, P33
   Entwistle N., 1979, BRIT J ED RES, V5, P99, DOI 10.1080/0141192790050110
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   GEEN RG, 1991, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V42, P377, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.42.020191.002113
   Gottfredson LS, 2002, HUM PERFORM, V15, P25, DOI 10.1207/S15327043HUP1501&02_03
   Hayes A. F., 2009, SPSS PROCESS MACRO S
   KEMBER D, 1995, HIGH EDUC, V29, P329, DOI 10.1007/BF01384497
   MARTON F, 1976, BRIT J EDUC PSYCHOL, V46, P115
   Minbashian A, 2004, HIGH EDUC, V47, P161, DOI 10.1023/B:HIGH.0000016443.43594.d1
   Moneta GB, 2009, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V46, P664, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2009.01.012
   Pekrun R, 2006, EDUC PSYCHOL REV, V18, P315, DOI 10.1007/s10648-006-9029-9
   Rowe G, 2007, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V104, P383, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0605198104
   Russell JA, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.125.1.3
   MARTON F, 1976, BRIT J EDUC PSYCHOL, V46, P4
   Thompson ER, 2007, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V38, P227, DOI 10.1177/0022022106297301
   Thompson T., 2001, INITIAL VALIDA UNPUB
   Tremblay PF, 2000, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V32, P40, DOI 10.1037/h0087099
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Zeegers P., 2004, HIGHER ED RES DEV, V23, P35, DOI [10.1080/0729436032000168487, DOI 10.1080/0729436032000168487]
NR 29
TC 0
BP 1751
EP 1763
PY 2013
PD DEC
VL 14
IS 6
DI 10.1007/s10902-012-9408-5
GA 257SR
UT WOS:000327407200007
ER

PT J
AU Burger, JM
   Caldwell, DF
AF Burger, JM
   Caldwell, DF
TI Personality, social activities, job-search behavior and interview
   success: Distinguishing between PANAS trait positive affect and NEO
   extraversion
SO MOTIVATION AND EMOTION
J9 MOTIV EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 Santa Clara Univ, Dept Psychol, Santa Clara, CA 95053 USA.
   Santa Clara Univ, Dept Management, Santa Clara, CA 95053 USA.
RP Burger, JM, Santa Clara Univ, Dept Psychol, Santa Clara, CA 95053 USA.
ID NEGATIVE AFFECT; 5-FACTOR MODEL; MOOD; INDEPENDENCE; EXPERIENCE; LIFE
AB Past research has found that trait positive affect as measured by the Positive and Negative Affect Schedule (PANAS) and extraversion as measured by the NEO-Five Factor Inventory (NEO-FFI) are highly correlated. We examined the relation between these two measures within the context of three social behaviors. Approximately 4 months before graduation, college seniors entering the job market completed the PANAS and the NEO-FFI and reported on their social activities during college. Three months later these students were contacted again and described their job search strategies and success at obtaining follow-up job interviews. Trait positive affect scores and extraversion scores were highly correlated and both predicted behavior in each of the three areas investigated. Regression analyses indicated that trait positive affect predicted behavior in all three areas after the effects of extraversion were removed. However; extraversion did not add significantly to predicting behavior in any of the three areas after the effects of trait positive affect were removed. The findings have implications for the conceptual relation between extraversion and trait positive affect.
CR BARRICK MR, 1991, PERS PSYCHOL, V44, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1991.tb00688.x
   Briggs S. R., 1989, PERSONALITY PSYCHOL, P246
   Caldwell DF, 1998, PERS PSYCHOL, V51, P119, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1998.tb00718.x
   CLARK LA, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P296, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.2.296
   Cohen J., 1983, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   Costa PT, 1992, PROFESSIONAL MANUAL
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   DIGMAN JM, 1990, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V41, P417, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.41.020190.002221
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P1211, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.6.1211
   EMMONS RA, 1985, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V11, P89, DOI 10.1177/0146167285111008
   GEORGE JM, 1992, J MANAGE, V18, P185, DOI 10.1177/014920639201800201
   John O. P., 1990, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P66
   MAYER JD, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P102, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.1.102
   MCCRAE RR, 1992, J PERS, V60, P175, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1992.tb00970.x
   MEYER GJ, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P691, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.691
   Nunnally J. C., 1978, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   Russell JA, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.125.1.3
   Tellegen A., 1985, ANXIETY ANXIETY DISO, P681
   WARR P, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P644, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.44.3.644
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P1011, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.6.1011
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WATSON D, 1992, J PERS, V60, P441, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1992.tb00980.x
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1020, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1020
NR 25
TC 33
BP 51
EP 62
PY 2000
PD MAR
VL 24
IS 1
DI 10.1023/A:1005539609679
GA 348TZ
UT WOS:000089003700004
ER

PT J
AU Friedman, RS
   Forster, J
   Denzler, M
AF Friedman, Ronald S.
   Foerster, Jens
   Denzler, Markus
TI Interactive effects of mood and task framing on creative generation
SO CREATIVITY RESEARCH JOURNAL
J9 CREATIVITY RES J
LA English
DT Article
C1 SUNY Albany, Dept Psychol, Albany, NY 12222 USA.
   Int Univ Bremen, D-28759 Bremen, Germany.
RP Friedman, RS, SUNY Albany, Dept Psychol, 100 Washington Ave, Albany, NY 12222 USA.
EM rfriedman@albany.edu
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; AFFECTIVE STATES; PERFORMANCE; PERSUASION; JUDGMENTS;
   MODEL
AB This study introduced a motivational compatibility account for the influence of mood on creative generation. Building upon the feelings-as-information framework, it was proposed that positive moods signal to individuals that they are safe, motivating them to take advantage of this presumed safety by seeking stimulation and incentives (i.e., having fun), whereas negative moods signal to individuals that there are problems at hand, motivating them to solve these problems. Based on these assumptions, it was predicted that positive and negative moods should enhance effort on creative generation tasks construed as compatible with the motivational orientations they respectively elicit. Specifically, positive, relative to negative, moods were predicted to enhance effort on tasks construed as fun and silly, whereas negative, relative to positive, moods were predicted to bolster effort on tasks construed as serious and important. Evidence for this model, and several of its underlying assumptions, was adduced in 3 experiments in which mood was manipulated and participants completed creative generation tasks that were framed as either fun or serious. Results are discussed with an eye toward addressing alternative theoretical explanations.
CR Baars B. J., 1986, COGNITIVE REVOLUTION
   BLESS H, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P766, DOI 10.1177/0146167295217010
   Bless H., 2001, THEORIES MOOD COGNIT, P9
   BLESS H, 1990, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V16, P331, DOI 10.1177/0146167290162013
   BLESS H, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P585, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.63.4.585
   Bodenhausen G. V., 1993, AFFECT COGNITION STE, P13
   BODENHAUSEN GV, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P621, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.4.621
   BOHNER G, 1993, EUROPEAN J SOCIAL PS, V24, P45
   Clore G. L, 1996, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, P433
   Clore Gerald L., 1994, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, P323
   DeSteno D, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P397, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.78.3.397
   Fiedler K., 1988, AFFECT COGNITION SOC, P100
   FORGAS JP, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P1
   Frijda N. H., 1986, EMOTIONS
   Gasper K, 2003, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P248, DOI 10.1016/S0022-1031(03)00023-4
   Hirt ER, 1996, STRIVING AND FEELING, P303
   Hirt ER, 1997, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P602, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1997.1335
   Hirt ER, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P245, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.2.245
   Isen A. M., 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P417
   ISEN AM, 1987, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60415-3
   ISEN AM, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1413, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.6.1413
   ISEN AM, 1982, AFFECT COGNITION, P241
   ISEN AM, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1206, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.6.1206
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   Jarvenpaa S. L., 1998, J COMPUT-MEDIAT COMM, V3, P1
   Kaufmann G, 1997, COGNITION EMOTION, V11, P151
   Kenny D. A., 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V1, P233
   MacKinnon DP, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P83, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.1.83
   MACRAE CN, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P37, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.1.37
   Martin L. L., 2001, THEORIES MOOD COGNIT, P135
   Martin L. L., 2001, THEORIES MOOD COGNIT
   Martin LL, 1996, STRIVING AND FEELING, P279
   MARTIN LL, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P317, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.3.317
   MELTON RJ, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P788, DOI 10.1177/0146167295218001
   MURRAY N, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P1244
   Schaller M., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P265
   SCHWARZ N, 1991, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P161, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60329-9
   Schwarz N., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P527
   Schwarz N., 1991, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGM, P55
   Schwarz N., 2001, THEORIES MOOD COGNIT, P159
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   Sheldon KM, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P482, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.3.482
   SINCLAIR RC, 1995, COGNITION EMOTION, V9, P417, DOI 10.1080/02699939508408974
   SINCLAIR RC, 1994, SOC COGNITION, V12, P309, DOI 10.1521/soco.1994.12.4.309
   Sobel ME, 1982, SOCIOL METHODOL, P290
   WEGENER DT, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P1034, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.6.1034
   WEGENER DT, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P5, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.5
   Wegener DT, 1997, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P141, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60017-9
NR 48
TC 12
BP 141
EP 162
PY 2007
VL 19
IS 2-3
GA 197US
UT WOS:000248582600004
ER

PT J
AU Reinheckel, A
   Koppe, I
   Hinze, L
   Weise, W
AF Reinheckel, A
   Koppe, I
   Hinze, L
   Weise, W
TI Life situations of twin and triplet parents: A focus group study
SO ZEITSCHRIFT FUR GEBURTSHILFE UND NEONATOLOGIE
J9 Z GEBURTSH NEONATOL
LA German
DT Article
C1 Univ Magdeburg, Frauenklin, D-39108 Magdeburg, Germany.
   Otto Von Guericke Univ, Inst Sozialmed, Magdeburg, Germany.
RP Reinheckel, A, Univ Magdeburg, Frauenklin, G Hauptmann Str 35, D-39108 Magdeburg, Germany.
DE focus groups; multiples; parents
ID MULTIPLE PREGNANCY; PSYCHOLOGICAL CONSEQUENCES; ETHICAL PROBLEM;
   CHILD-ABUSE; FAMILIES; BIRTHS
AB Background: Starting in the middle of the 1980s, an increasing incidence of multiple pregnancies in Germany has been reported, with assisted reproduction mainly contributing to this increase. In the management of multiple pregnancies, the main focus is on optimising the obstetric care. The difficult socio-economic and psychosocial situation of parents of multiples, however, is often underestimated.
   Methods: The present study examines the life situation of parents of twins and triplets using focus groups as a qualitative research method. Nineteen mothers and fathers of twins and triplets were interviewed in four focus groups. Main topics were the parental reaction to the diagnosis of multiple pregnancy, the first time at home with the multiples, special situations and wishes and ideas for a better care during multiple pregnancy.
   Results: The diagnosis of multiple pregnancy was made at early gestational age, with the parental reactions being described between "happiness" and "shock". With this diagnosis, however, the future parents feel alone. Caring for the babies is leading to the limits of parent's ability to take stress. Marital problems and social isolation are discussed controversially. Exceptional situations such as illness of the mother require fast and unbureaucratic solutions.
   Conclusions: The interviews suggest that special problems of multiple parenthood such as social isolation, marital and psychic problems are not necessarily related to higher order multiples or handicapped children. It appears to be essential to offer a more individual care for women expecting multiples, whereas the main resource for improving care is in providing contact and information possibilities.
CR BEIER HM, 1997, ASSISTIERTE REPROD S, P64
   Bielfeld P, 1998, GYNAKOLOGE, V31, P203
   Bordt J, 1998, GYNAKOLOGE, V31, P283
   Bryan E, 1997, J REPROD MED, V42, P790
   DEROM R, 1995, MULTIPLE PREGNANCY E, P145
   Dickson D, 1997, NAT MED, V3, P1309, DOI 10.1038/nm1297-1309b
   FELBERSUTER B, 1997, MEHRLINGE PLOTZLICH
   Garel M, 1997, FERTIL STERIL, V67, P1162, DOI 10.1016/S0015-0282(97)81457-4
   GAREL M, 1992, HUM REPROD, V7, P729
   GLEICHER N, 1995, HUM REPROD, V10, P1079
   GROOTHUIS JR, 1982, PEDIATRICS, V70, P769
   Hepp H, 1998, GYNAKOLOGE, V31, P261
   HEPP H, 1989, GEBURTSH FRAUENHEILK, V49, P225, DOI 10.1055/s-2008-1035743
   JAGER J, 1994, THESIS JOHANN WOLFGA
   KITZINGER J, 1995, BRIT MED J, V311, P299
   Krueger R. A., 1988, FOCUS GROUPS PRACTIC
   MORGAN D, 1997, SAGE PUBLICATIONS 10
   PORECCO RP, 1995, J MATERN FETAL MED, V4, P111
   ROBIN M, 1991, ACTA GENET MED GEMEL, V40, P41
   SHEK Y, 1996, ARCH PERINATAL MED, V2, P163
   TANIMURA M, 1990, LANCET, V336, P1298, DOI 10.1016/0140-6736(90)92975-N
   THORPE K, 1991, BRIT MED J, V302, P875
   1997, GESETZ SCHUTZ ERWERB, P24
NR 23
TC 3
BP 55
EP 59
PY 2000
PD MAR-APR
VL 204
IS 2
DI 10.1055/s-2000-10197
GA 308KW
UT WOS:000086711400004
ER

PT J
AU Barta, WD
   Kiene, SM
   Tennen, H
   Abu-Hasaballah, KS
   Ferrer, R
AF Barta, W. D.
   Kiene, S. M.
   Tennen, H.
   Abu-Hasaballah, K. S.
   Ferrer, R.
TI The idiographic study of inconsistent condom use behavior of persons
   living with HIV
SO AIDS CARE-PSYCHOLOGICAL AND SOCIO-MEDICAL ASPECTS OF AIDS/HIV
J9 AIDS CARE
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Connecticut, Dept Psychol, Ctr Hlth Intervent & Prevent, Storrs, CT 06269 USA.
   Brown Univ, Sch Med, Providence, RI 02912 USA.
   Univ Connecticut, Ctr Hlth, Dept Community Med & Hlth Care, Farmington, CT USA.
   Univ Connecticut, Ctr Hlth, Gen Clin Res Ctr, Farmington, CT USA.
RP Barta, WD, Univ Connecticut, Dept Psychol, Ctr Hlth Intervent & Prevent, 2006 Hillside Dr Unit 1248, Storrs, CT 06269 USA.
EM william.barta@uconn.edu
ID SEXUAL RISK BEHAVIOR; ALCOHOL-USE; SELF-EFFICACY; PERCEIVED STRESS;
   UNSAFE SEX; WOMEN; MEN; HIV/AIDS; EVENTS
AB A pilot study was conducted to assess the feasibility of using, in a multiply disadvantaged population, an electronic daily diary to test hypotheses linking affective states to variability in psychosocial determinants of condom use. Twenty-one mostly non-Caucasian individuals reporting profound economic disadvantage, heavy alcohol use and HIV infection completed a 5-7 minute interactive voice response (IVR) telephone-based survey daily for three weeks. Potentially affect-related within-person variability was observed in HIV-preventive attitudes, intentions and self-efficacy. Surprisingly, in this sample, HIV-preventive attitudes, intentions and self-efficacy exhibited as much, or greater, variability within persons as compared to between persons. Positive affect was found to significantly co-vary with self-efficacy to practice safer sex B = 0.20, (t)(199) = 2.14, p = 0.03. For each unit increase in daily positive affect, daily self-efficacy increased by 0.20. Results suggest that a daily diary methodology is both feasible in a high-risk population and may offer new insights into understanding unprotected sexual behavior.
CR Affleck G, 1999, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V67, P746, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.67.5.746
   AJZEN I, 1986, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V22, P453, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(86)90045-4
   Armeli S, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P979, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.78.5.979
   Bandura A, 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   BANDURA A, 1982, AM PSYCHOL, V37, P122, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.37.2.122
   Belli RF, 1998, MEMORY, V6, P383, DOI 10.1080/741942610
   Berkowitz L., 1977, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V10, P173, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60357-3
   Carney MA, 2000, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V68, P788, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.68.5.788
   CERVONE D, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P499, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.3.499
   COHEN S, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P385, DOI 10.2307/2136404
   Crepaz N, 2002, AIDS, V16, P135, DOI 10.1097/00002030-200201250-00002
   CROWE LC, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V105, P374, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.105.3.374
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P871, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.4.871
   Ehrenstein V, 2004, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V73, P159, DOI 10.1016/j.drugalcdep.2003.10.011
   Fleeson W, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P1011, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.80.6.1011
   Grimley DM, 1996, AM J HEALTH BEHAV, V20, P406
   Kalichman SC, 2001, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V20, P300, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.20.4.300
   Kalichman SC, 2000, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V7, P32, DOI 10.1093/clipsy/7.1.32
   Kalichman SC, 1999, AIDS CARE, V11, P415, DOI 10.1080/09540129947794
   Kelly JA, 1998, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V17, P328
   KIENE SM, 2006, IN PRESS MANUSCRIPT
   MISOVICH SJ, 1998, SEXUALITY RELATED ME
   Raudenbush S., 2002, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   Reis H. T., 2000, HDB RES METHODS SOCI, P190
   Rhodes T, 1996, ADDICTION, V91, P753, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.1996.tb03565.x
   SAUNDERS JB, 1993, ADDICTION, V88, P791, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.1993.tb02093.x
   Sheeran P, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P90, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.125.1.90
   Simoni JM, 2000, SEX ROLES, V42, P691, DOI 10.1023/A:1007055607881
   Stein M, 2005, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V29, P837, DOI 10.1097/01.ALC.0000164363.40533.E0
   STONE AA, 1991, J PERS, V59, P575, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1991.tb00260.x
NR 30
TC 6
BP 1058
EP 1064
PY 2007
VL 19
IS 8
DI 10.1080/09540120701294252
GA 222ZA
UT WOS:000250336200016
ER

PT J
AU Montpetit, M
   Dinkle, M
   Ledvort, EM
   Schmelter, S
AF Montpetit, M.
   Dinkle, M.
   Ledvort, E. M.
   Schmelter, S.
TI PAYING IT FORWARD: THE ROLE OF GENERATIVITY IN THE RELATIONS BETWEEN
   WORKING OR VOLUNTEERING FULL-TIME AND LIFE SATISFACTION
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Montpetit, M.; Dinkle, M.; Ledvort, E. M.; Schmelter, S.] Illinois Wesleyan Univ, Bloomington, IL 61701 USA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 74
EP 74
PY 2012
PD NOV
VL 52
GA 061ZG
UT WOS:000312888201349
ER

PT J
AU Judge, TA
   Ilies, R
   Dimotakis, N
AF Judge, Timothy A.
   Ilies, Remus
   Dimotakis, Nikolaos
TI Are Health and Happiness the Product of Wisdom? The Relationship of
   General Mental Ability to Educational and Occupational Attainment,
   Health, and Well-Being
SO JOURNAL OF APPLIED PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J APPL PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Judge, Timothy A.] Univ Florida, Dept Management, Warrington Coll Business, Gainesville, FL 32606 USA.
   [Ilies, Remus; Dimotakis, Nikolaos] Michigan State Univ, Eli Broad Coll Business, Dept Management, E Lansing, MI 48824 USA.
RP Judge, TA, Univ Florida, Dept Management, Warrington Coll Business, 211D Stuzin Hall,POB 117165, Gainesville, FL 32606 USA.
EM timothy.judge@warrington.ufl.edu
DE general mental ability; intelligence; health; occupational attainment;
   well-being
ID COVARIANCE STRUCTURE MODELS; NEGATIVE AFFECTIVITY; COGNITIVE-ABILITIES;
   GENDER-DIFFERENCES; CAREER SUCCESS; SOCIOECONOMIC-STATUS; LIFE
   SATISFACTION; JOB-SATISFACTION; FIT INDEXES; INTELLIGENCE
AB This study tested a structural model explaining the effects of general mental ability on economic, physical, and subjective well-being. A model was proposed that linked general mental ability to well-being using education, unhealthy behaviors (smoking and excessive drinking), occupational prestige, and health as mediating variables. The sample consisted of 398 individuals, from whom measures were collected across 4 periods. The results supported a model that includes direct and indirect (through unhealthy behaviors and occupational prestige) links from mental ability to physical well-being (i.e., health) and economic well-being. Furthermore, the results supported the relationships of economic well-being and physical well-being to subjective wellbeing. Overall, the study underscores the importance of general mental ability to work and nonwork outcomes, including physical, economic, and psychological well-being.
CR Abdel-Maksoud M, 2008, J CARDIOVASC PHARM, V51, P331, DOI 10.1097/FJC.0b013e318165e2e7
   AKAIKE H, 1987, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V52, P317, DOI 10.1007/BF02294359
   Ali SM, 2009, SCAND J PUBLIC HEALT, V37, P146, DOI 10.1177/1403494808100274
   Arvey R., 1994, WALL STREET J   1213, pA18
   Barling J., 2003, HDB OCCUPATIONAL HLT, P19, DOI 10.1037/10474-002
   Bartels M, 2002, BEHAV GENET, V32, P237, DOI 10.1023/A:1019772628912
   Batljan I, 2009, EUR J AGEING, V6, P201, DOI 10.1007/s10433-009-0120-1
   Batty GD, 2008, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V62, P522, DOI 10.1136/jech.2007.064881
   BENTLER PM, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P238, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.107.2.238
   Blustein DL, 2008, AM PSYCHOL, V63, P228, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.63.4.228
   Bouchard TJ, 1996, J BIOSOC SCI, V28, P527
   Brief A.P., 1998, ATTITUDES ORG
   BURKE MJ, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P402, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.78.3.402
   Byqvist S, 2006, SUBST USE MISUSE, V41, P1817, DOI 10.1080/10826080601006805
   Claxton G, 2008, HEALTH AFFAIR, V27, pW492, DOI 10.1377/hlthaff.27.6.w492
   Clemens A, 2004, EXP CLIN ENDOCR DIAB, V112, P493, DOI 10.1055/s-2004-821306
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Cohen S, 2004, PSYCHOSOM MED, V66, P553, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000126200.05189.d3
   Deary IJ, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P130, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.1.130
   Deary IJ, 2007, INTELLIGENCE, V35, P13, DOI 10.1016/j.intell.2006.02.001
   DEFRIES JC, 1981, INTELLIGENCE, V5, P245, DOI 10.1016/S0160-2896(81)80012-8
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P926, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.5.926
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   Domowitz I, 1999, J FINANC, V54, P403, DOI 10.1111/0022-1082.00110
   Dureman I, 1971, MANUAL DS BATTERIET
   Eaker ED, 2004, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V159, P950, DOI 10.1093/aje/kwh127
   Featherman David L., 1975, SOC SCI RES, V4, P329, DOI DOI 10.1016/0049-089X(75)90002-2
   Finkel D, 1998, DEV PSYCHOL, V34, P1400, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.34.6.1400
   FLYNN JR, 1987, PSYCHOL BULL, V101, P171, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.101.2.171
   Fuchs VR, 2004, J HEALTH ECON, V23, P653, DOI 10.1016/j.jhealeco.2004.04.004
   Ganzach Y, 1998, ACAD MANAGE J, V41, P526, DOI 10.2307/256940
   Gordon RA, 1997, INTELLIGENCE, V24, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0160-2896(97)90017-9
   Gottfredson LS, 1997, INTELLIGENCE, V24, P13, DOI 10.1016/S0160-2896(97)90011-8
   Gottfredson LS, 2004, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2004.01301001.x
   Gottfredson LS, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P174, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.1.174
   Grissom R. J., 2005, EFFECT SIZES RES BRO
   Hayduk L. A., 1987, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   Heller D, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P574, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.130.4.574
   Hemstrom O, 2007, HLTH INEQUALITIES WE, P43
   Herrnstein R. J., 1994, BELL CURVE INTELLIGE
   Hofstede G., 2001, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE
   Howell RT, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P536, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.134.4.536
   Hu L., 1995, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, P76
   James L. R., 1982, CAUSAL ANAL ASSUMPTI
   Jensen A. R., 1998, G FACTOR SCI MENTAL
   Jensen A. R, 1979, BIAS MENTAL TESTING
   JONSSON CO, 1964, MANUAL CVB SKALAN
   Joreskog K.G., 1993, LISREL 8 USERS REFER
   Judge TA, 2008, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V57, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2007.00318.x
   Judge TA, 1999, PERS PSYCHOL, V52, P621, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1999.tb00174.x
   Kammeyer-Mueller JD, 2008, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V57, P204, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2007.00300.x
   Kuncel NR, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P162, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.127.1.162
   Lubinski D, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P96, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.1.96
   Luo Y, 2005, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V60, pS93
   Lynn R, 2009, INTELLIGENCE, V37, P16, DOI 10.1016/j.intell.2008.07.008
   MACCALLUM RC, 1994, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V29, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr2901_1
   MacCallum RC, 2006, PSYCHOL METHODS, V11, P19, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.11.1.19
   Mackenbach JP, 1997, LANCET, V349, P1655, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(96)07226-1
   McLoyd VC, 1998, AM PSYCHOL, V53, P185, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.53.2.185
   Moorman Diann C, 2008, J FAMILY EC ISSUES, V29, P219, DOI 10.1007/s10834-008-9103-1
   MULAIK SA, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V105, P430, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.105.3.430
   Pedersen NL, 1998, EUR J PERSONALITY, V12, P365, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0984(1998090)12:5<365::AID-PER335>3.3.CO;2-E
   PEDERSEN NL, 2005, SWEDISH ADOPTION TWI, DOI DOI 10.3886/ICPSR03843
   Peiro A., 2006, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V35, P348, DOI 10.1016/j.socec.2005.11.042
   PLOMIN R, 1991, INTELLIGENCE, V15, P369, DOI 10.1016/0160-2896(91)90001-T
   Podsakoff PM, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P879, DOI 10.1037/0021-9101.88.5.879
   REE MJ, 1994, J APPL PSYCHOL, V79, P518, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.79.4.518
   Reynolds CA, 2006, NEUROBIOL AGING, V27, P150, DOI 10.1016/j.neurobiolaging.2004.12.009
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   ROSENTHAL R., 2000, CONTRASTS EFFECT SIZ
   ROSENTHAL R, 1982, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V74, P166, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.74.2.166
   Rosnow R., 2008, EVIDENCE BASED OUTCO, P379
   Sackett PR, 2009, PSYCHOL BULL, V135, P1, DOI 10.1037/a0013978
   Schmidt FL, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P162, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.1.162
   Schyns P, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V60, P5, DOI 10.1023/A:1021244511064
   SIGELMAN L, 1981, HUM RELAT, V34, P965, DOI 10.1177/001872678103401104
   Singh-Manoux A, 2005, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V161, P831, DOI 10.1093/aje/kwi109
   Sjogren H, 2006, EUR J PUBLIC HEALTH, V16, P266, DOI 10.1093/eurpub/ckl039
   Spector PE, 2000, J ORGAN BEHAV, V21, P79, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(200002)21:1<79::AID-JOB964>3.3.CO;2-7
   Strenze T, 2007, INTELLIGENCE, V35, P401, DOI 10.1016/j.intell.2006.09.004
   Sutin AR, 2009, EUR J PERSONALITY, V23, P71, DOI 10.1002/per.704
   Tanaka J. S., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, P10
   Watson D., 2000, MOOD TEMPERAMENT
   Westrin PA, 1969, WIT 3 MANUAL
   Wilk SL, 1996, PERS PSYCHOL, V49, P937, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1996.tb02455.x
   Williams LJ, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P88, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.81.1.88
   WILSON W, 1967, PSYCHOL BULL, V67, P294, DOI 10.1037/h0024431
   World Bank, 2009, WORLD DEV IND 2009
   *WORLD FACTB, 2008, TOT HLTH EXP GDP 200
NR 89
TC 7
BP 454
EP 468
PY 2010
PD MAY
VL 95
IS 3
DI 10.1037/a0019084
GA 599VO
UT WOS:000277942100003
ER

PT J
AU Callahan, MR
   Tolman, RM
   Saunders, DG
AF Callahan, MR
   Tolman, RM
   Saunders, DG
TI Adolescent dating violence victimization and psychological well-being
SO JOURNAL OF ADOLESCENT RESEARCH
J9 J ADOLESCENT RES
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Univ Michigan, Dept Psychol, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
RP Callahan, MR, 58 Cottonwood St, Jersey, NJ 07305 USA.
DE dating; violence; psychological; well-being; adolescent
ID BATTERED WOMEN; DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMATOLOGY; SELF-ESTEEM; HIGH-SCHOOL;
   PREVALENCE; SYMPTOMS; EXPOSURE; CHILDREN; VICTIMS; TRAUMA
AB This study assesses the relationship between adolescents' dating violence victimization and their psychological well-being. The participants were 190 high school students, ages 13 to 19 years, with just over half being boys (53%) and the remainder being girls (47%). Data were collected using self-administered questionnaires. For girls, increasing levels of dating, violence (severity, frequency, injury) were related to higher levels of posttraumatic stress and dissociation, even after controlling for demographic, family violence, and social desirability variables. For boys, the levels of victimization were related to higher levels of anxiety, depression, and posttraumatic stress, even after controlling for other variables. For both boys and girls, victimization was related to lower levels of life satisfaction, but not after controlling for the demographic, family violence, and social desirability variables. The research questions and findings are discussed in relation to the developmental challenges faced by adolescents.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Arias I., 1987, J FAMILY VIOLENCE, V2, P139, DOI DOI 10.1007/BF00977038
   AveryLeaf S, 1997, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V21, P11, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(96)00309-6
   BERGMAN L, 1992, SOC WORK, V37, P21
   Breslau N, 2000, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V48, P902, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(00)00933-1
   Briere J., 1996, TRAUMA SYMPTOM CHECK
   BURKE PJ, 1989, VIOLENCE DATING RELA, P72
   CALLAHAN MR, 1998, DISS ABSTR INT B, V59, P895
   Campbell A, 1981, SENSE WELL BEING AM
   Campbell JC, 1997, PSYCHIAT CLIN N AM, V20, P353, DOI 10.1016/S0193-953X(05)70317-8
   CASCARDI M, 1992, J FAM VIOLENCE, V7, P249, DOI 10.1007/BF00994617
   Chodorow N., 1978, REPROD MOTHERING PSY
   Cohen J., 1975, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   Crowne D., 1964, APPROVAL MOTIVE STUD
   DEAL JE, 1986, J SOC PERS RELAT, V3, P457, DOI 10.1177/0265407586034004
   DEVITO AJ, 1983, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V43, P729, DOI 10.1177/001316448304300306
   DUTTON DG, 1992, EMPOWERING HEALING B
   FITZPATRICK KM, 1993, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V32, P424, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199303000-00026
   FOLLINGSTAD DR, 1991, FAM RELAT, V40, P51, DOI 10.2307/585658
   Foshee VA, 1996, HEALTH EDUC RES, V11, P275, DOI 10.1093/her/11.3.275-a
   GALLERS J, 1991, DATING VIOLENCE YOUN, P172
   Gelles R J, 1991, Hum Nat, V2, P59, DOI 10.1007/BF02692181
   Graham-Bermann S., 1998, CHILDREN EXPOSED MAR
   Graham-Bermann SA, 1998, J INTERPERS VIOLENCE, V13, P111, DOI 10.1177/088626098013001007
   GREENWAL.HJ, 1970, PSYCHOL REP, V27, P131
   HENTON J, 1983, J FAM ISSUES, V4, P467, DOI 10.1177/019251383004003004
   HOLTZWORTHMUNROE A, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V116, P476, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.116.3.476
   Jackson SM, 1999, AGGRESS VIOLENT BEH, V4, P233, DOI 10.1016/S1359-1789(97)00049-9
   Jezl D. R., 1996, CHILD ADOLESCENT SOC, V13, P69, DOI 10.1007/BF01876596
   JOHNSON MP, 1995, J MARRIAGE FAM, V57, P283, DOI 10.2307/353683
   Johnson P., 1989, J INTERPERS VIOLENCE, V<IT>4</IT>, P298, DOI 10.1177/088626089004003004
   Kopsky S., 1988, SCH COUNSELOR, V35, P353
   Kovacs M, 1992, CHILDRENS DEPRESSION
   Levy B, 1990, RESPONSE VICTIMIZATI, V13, P59
   Lewis F. D., 2001, J PHOTOCH PHOTOBIO C, V2, P1, DOI 10.1016/S1389-5567(01)00008-9
   Malik S, 1997, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V21, P291, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(97)00143-2
   Miller J. B., 1991, WOMENS GROWTH CONNEC
   MITCHELL RE, 1983, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V11, P629, DOI 10.1007/BF00896600
   Molidor C, 1998, Violence Against Women, V4, P180, DOI 10.1177/1077801298004002004
   O'Leary K D, 1999, Violence Vict, V14, P3
   OKEEFFE NK, 1986, SOC WORK, V31, P465
   Orava TA, 1996, J FAM VIOLENCE, V11, P167, DOI 10.1007/BF02336668
   REUTERMAN NA, 1989, PSYCHOLOGY, V26, P1
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   ROSCOE B, 1985, ADOLESCENCE, V20, P545
   ROSCOE B, 1986, PSYCHOL Q J HUMAN BE, V23, P54
   SAUNDERS DG, 1991, J INTERPERS VIOLENCE, V6, P336, DOI 10.1177/088626091006003006
   SINGER MI, 1995, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V273, P477, DOI 10.1001/jama.273.6.477
   Spielberger C. D., 1970, STATE TRAIT ANXIETY
   STETS JE, 1987, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V50, P237, DOI 10.2307/2786824
   Straus M. A., 1990, PHYSICAL VIOLENCE AM, P29
   Straus M. A., 1990, PHYSICAL VIOLENCE AM, P75
   Straus MA, 1996, J FAM ISSUES, V17, P283, DOI 10.1177/019251396017003001
NR 53
TC 43
BP 664
EP 681
PY 2003
PD NOV
VL 18
IS 6
DI 10.1177/0743558403254784
GA 729MH
UT WOS:000185777100005
ER

PT J
AU Simsek, OF
   Koydemir, S
AF Simsek, Omer Faruk
   Koydemir, Selda
TI Linking Metatraits of the Big Five to Well-Being and Ill-Being: Do Basic
   Psychological Needs Matter?
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Simsek, Omer Faruk] Izmir Univ Econ, Dept Psychol, TR-35330 Izmir, Turkey.
   [Koydemir, Selda] Otto Friedrich Univ Bamberg, Dept Psychol, D-96047 Bamberg, Germany.
RP Simsek, OF, Izmir Univ Econ, Dept Psychol, Sakarya Cad 156, TR-35330 Izmir, Turkey.
EM simsekof@gmail.com
DE Personality; Basic psychological needs; Life satisfaction; Depression;
   Positive and negative affect
ID HIGHER-ORDER FACTORS; SELF-DETERMINATION THEORY; 5-FACTOR MODEL;
   PERSONALITY-TRAITS; LIFE-SATISFACTION; DEPRESSIVE-DISORDERS; MOTIVATION;
   ACTUALIZATION; METAANALYSIS; DIMENSIONS
AB There is considerable evidence that two higher order factors underlie the Big-Five dimensions and that these two factors provide a parsimonious taxonomy. However, not much empirical evidence has been documented as to the extent to which these traits relate to certain psychological constructs. In this study, we tested a structural model to investigate the individual differences in well-being and ill-being by examining the mediating effects of autonomy, relatedness, and competence on the extent to which two higher order factors of personality, namely Stability and Plasticity, are linked to life satisfaction and depression. In testing the model, we controlled for the effects of current affect. A large community sample participated and responded to self-measures of The Big-Five personality, basic psychological needs satisfaction, satisfaction with life, depressive symptoms, and positive and negative affect. The results revealed that satisfaction of basic psychological needs fully mediated the relationship between Plasticity and life satisfaction, as well as depression. It also fully mediated the relationship between Stability and life satisfaction, and partially mediated the relationship between Stability and depression.
CR Andreassen CS, 2010, EUR J PERSONALITY, V24, P3, DOI 10.1002/per.737
   Ashton MC, 2009, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V13, P79, DOI 10.1177/1088868309338467
   Becker P, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V26, P511, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00168-8
   Bienvenu OJ, 2004, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V20, P92, DOI 10.1002/da.20026
   Blackburn R, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V37, P957, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2003.10.017
   Cataldo MG, 2005, PSYCHIAT RES, V136, P123, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2004.12.012
   Chan R, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V28, P347, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00103-8
   Cheng H, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V34, P921, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00078-8
   Clark L. A., 1991, HDB SOCIAL CLIN PSYC, P221
   Clarke D, 2006, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V40, P5, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.05.008
   Costa P. T., 1992, REVISED NEO PERSONAL
   DAHL RJ, 1983, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V4, P683, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(83)90123-X
   Deci EL, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P930, DOI 10.1177/0146167201278002
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   Derogatis L. R., 1992, BRIEF SYMPTOM INVENT
   DeYoung CG, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V33, P533, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00171-4
   DeYoung CG, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P1138, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.91.6.1138
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P213
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Digman JM, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1246, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.6.1246
   Durak M, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V99, P413, DOI 10.1007/s11205-010-9589-4
   Eid M, 2003, J PERS, V71, P319, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.7103003
   FORD JG, 1991, J HUMANIST PSYCHOL, V31, P101, DOI 10.1177/0022167891312011
   Fossum TA, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P669, DOI 10.1177/0146167200268003
   Gencoz T, 2000, TURK PSIKOL DERG, V15, P19
   GOLDBERG LR, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P1303, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.48.12.1303
   Hampson SE, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P763, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.91.4.763
   Harkness KL, 2002, EUR J PERSONALITY, V16, P271, DOI 10.1002/per.441
   Hirsh JB, 2010, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V36, P655, DOI 10.1177/0146167210366854
   Jang KL, 2006, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V41, P261, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.11.033
   John O., 1999, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, V2, P102
   Joreskog K. G., 2001, LISREL 8 50 PRELIS 2
   Judge TA, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P530, DOI 10.1037//0021.9010.87.3.530
   Kotov R, 2010, PSYCHOL BULL, V136, P768, DOI 10.1037/a0020327
   Markon KE, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P139, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.1.139
   Martin LL, 1998, MOTIV EMOTION, V22, P33, DOI 10.1023/A:1023092508471
   Maslow A. H., 1967, CHALLENGES HUMANISTI, P279
   MCCRAE RR, 1991, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V17, P227, DOI 10.1177/014616729101700217
   MEYER GJ, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P691, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.691
   Milyavskaya M, 2011, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V50, P387, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2010.10.029
   Mount MK, 2005, PERS PSYCHOL, V58, P447, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2005.00468.x
   Pettersson E, 2010, J RES PERS, V44, P407, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2010.03.002
   Philippe FL, 2011, J PERS, V79, P905, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2010.00710.x
   Reis HT, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P419, DOI 10.1177/0146167200266002
   Rod A. M., 1993, HUMOR INT J HUMOR RE, V6, P89
   Rogers C. R., 1961, BECOMING PERSON THER
   Ryan R. M., 2002, HDB SELF DETERMINATI, P3
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Sagiv L, 2000, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P177, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(200003/04)30:2<177::AID-EJSP982>3.0.CO;2-Z
   Sahin N.H, 1994, TURK PSIKOL DERG, V9, P44
   Schimmack U, 2002, J PERS, V70, P345
   Schimmack U, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P1062, DOI 10.1177/0146167204264292
   Schimmack U, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P582, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.4.582
   Schumutte P. S., 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P549
   Schwarz N., 1996, PSYCHOL ACTION LINKI, P119
   Shatz SM, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V39, P331, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.01.015
   Sheldon KM, 2002, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P25, DOI 10.1348/014466602165036
   Sheldon KM, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P325, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.2.325
   Simsek OF, 2010, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V49, P576, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2010.05.006
   Slobodskaya HR, 2011, EUR J PERSONALITY, V25, P453, DOI 10.1002/per.810
   Steel P, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P138, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.134.1.138
   Sumer N., 2005, TRAFFIC TRANSPORT PS, P215, DOI 10.1016/B978-008044379-9/50173-4
   Tesser A, 1996, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, P400
   Veronneau MH, 2005, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V24, P280
   Vitterso J, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V65, P299, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000003910.26194.ef
   Vranceanu AM, 2009, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V26, P464, DOI 10.1002/da.20384
   Watson D, 1986, J ORGAN BEHAV MANAGE, V8, P141, DOI 10.1300/J075v08n02_09
   WATSON D, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P1011, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.6.1011
   WATSON D, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P346, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.97.3.346
   Watson D, 2000, J PERS, V68, P413, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00102
   Wei MF, 2005, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V52, P591, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.52.4.591
   Weinstein N, 2010, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V98, P222, DOI 10.1037/a0016984
   WILLIAMS LJ, 1994, J APPL PSYCHOL, V79, P323, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.79.3.323
   Winter DG, 1998, PSYCHOL REV, V105, P230, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.105.2.230
NR 76
TC 0
BP 221
EP 238
PY 2013
PD MAY
VL 112
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s11205-012-0049-1
GA 116IY
UT WOS:000316877400012
ER

PT J
AU Zuckerman, M
AF Zuckerman, M
TI Incentive motivation: Just extraversion?
SO BEHAVIORAL AND BRAIN SCIENCES
J9 BEHAV BRAIN SCI
LA English
DT Editorial Material
C1 Univ Delaware, Dept Psychol, Newark, DE 19716 USA.
RP Zuckerman, M, Univ Delaware, Dept Psychol, 220 Wolf Hall, Newark, DE 19716 USA.
ID NOVELTY SEEKING; PERSONALITY; POLYMORPHISM; TRAIT; GENE
AB Is a generalized positive incentive motivation a construct appropriate to the human level of behavior or would sensation or novelty seeking be a more appropriate one? Is positive incentive motivation, or susceptibility to signals of reward, a mechanism related only to extraversion traits including sociability, activation, social potency, and positive affect? Research shows that susceptibility to reward is related to impulsive sensation seeking and aggression as well as sociability and an aroused type of positive affect. Comparative and indirect human correlates suggest an involvement of dopaminergic reactivity in sensation seeking and sociability.
CR Benjamin J, 1996, NAT GENET, V12, P81, DOI 10.1038/ng0196-81
   COSTA PT, 1992, NEO PI R REVISED PER
   Ebstein RP, 1997, MOL PSYCHIATR, V2, P381, DOI 10.1038/sj.mp.4000315
   Ebstein RP, 1996, NAT GENET, V12, P78, DOI 10.1038/ng0196-78
   Eysenck H. J., 1967, BIOL BASIS PERSONALI
   Gray J. A., 1982, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY ANXI
   Gray JA, 1973, MULTIVARIATE ANAL PS
   Gray JA, 1991, EXPLORATIONS TEMPERA
   MURPHY DL, 1987, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY 3
   PANKSEPP J, 1982, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V5, P407
   SIEGEL J, 1993, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V54, P707, DOI 10.1016/0031-9384(93)90080-Y
   Tellegen A., 1985, ANXIETY ANXIETY DISO
   TORRUBIA P, 1995, STRESS EMOTION ANXIE, V15
   ZUCKERMAN, 1979, SENSATION SEEKING OP
   ZUCKERMAN M, 1993, FDN PERSONALITY
   Zuckerman M, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P325, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00521.x
   ZUCKERMAN M, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P757, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.4.757
   Zuckerman M., 1994, BEHAV EXPRESSIONS BI
   ZUCKERMAN M, 1991, EXPLORATIONS INTEMPE
   ZUCKERMAN M, IN PRESS PERSONALITY
   ZUCKERMAN M, 1984, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V7, P413
   Zuckerman M, 1996, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V21, P283, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(96)00042-6
   Zuckerman M, 1994, TEMPERAMENT INDIVIDU
NR 23
TC 12
BP 539
EP +
PY 1999
PD JUN
VL 22
IS 3
DI 10.1017/S0140525X99452045
GA 229UH
UT WOS:000082213800095
ER

PT J
AU Diener, E
   Biswas-Diener, R
AF Diener, E
   Biswas-Diener, R
TI Will money increase subjective well-being?
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Review
C1 Univ Illinois, Dept Psychol, Champaign, IL 61820 USA.
RP Diener, E, Univ Illinois, Dept Psychol, 603 E Daniel St, Champaign, IL 61820 USA.
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; ECONOMIC-STRESS; INCOME; HAPPINESS; SATISFACTION;
   DEPRESSION; NATIONS; MEN; PROGRESS; HARDSHIP
AB Four replicable findings have emerged regarding the relation between income and subjective well-being (SWB): 1. There are large correlations between the wealth of nations and the mean reports of SWB in them, 2. There are mostly small correlations between income and SWB within nations, although these correlations appear to be larger in poor nations, and the risk of unhappiness is much higher for poor people, 3. Economic growth in the last decades in most economically developed societies has been accompanied by little rise in SWB, and increases in individual income lead to variable outcomes, and 4. People who prize material goals more than other values tend to be substantially less happy, unless they are rich. Thus, more money may enhance SWB when it means avoiding poverty and living in a developed nation, but income appears to increase SWB little over the long-term when more of it is gained by well-off individuals whose material desires rise with their incomes. Several major theories are compatible with most existing findings: A. The idea that income enhances SWB only insofar as it helps people meet their basic needs, and B. The idea that the relation between income and SWB depends on the amount of material desires that people's income allows them to fulfill. We argue that the first explanation is a special case of the second one. A third explanation is relatively unresearched, the idea that societal norms for production and consumption are essential to understanding the SWB-income interface. In addition, it appears high SWB might increase people's chances for high income. We review the open issues relating income to SWB, and describe the research methods needed to provide improved data that will better illuminate the psychological processes relating money to SWB.
CR ADELMANN PK, 1987, J APPL PSYCHOL, V72, P529, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.72.4.529
   AHUVIA AC, 2001, UNPUB COGNITIVE AFFE
   AHUVIA AC, IN PRESS J CONSUMER
   ALDWIN CM, 1986, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V14, P161, DOI 10.1007/BF00911819
   ALESINA A, 2001, UNPUB INEQUALITY HAP
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Biswas-Diener R, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V55, P329, DOI 10.1023/A:1010905029386
   Black D., 1976, BEHAV LAW
   BLANCHFLOWER DG, 1993, CEP C EC PSYCH HAPP
   BLANCHFLOWER DG, 1999, WELL BEING TIME BRIT
   Bowen W. G., 1998, SHAPE RIVER LONG TER
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BRANT M, 1999, NEWSWEEK        0705, V134, P36
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   Brinkerhoff MB, 1997, SOC INDIC RES, V42, P245, DOI 10.1023/A:1006834830518
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   Campbell A, 1981, SENSE WELL BEING AM
   CLARK A, 2000, GERM SOC PAN C 2000
   Clark AE, 1999, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V39, P179, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(99)00031-1
   Clark AE, 1996, J PUBLIC ECON, V61, P359, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(95)01564-7
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   Clydesdale TT, 1997, SOC FORCES, V76, P605, DOI 10.2307/2580726
   CRAWFORD E, 2000, DESIRES STANDARD EXP
   Csikszentmihalyi M, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P821, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.54.10.821
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1997, FINDING FLOW
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, IN PRESS BECOMING AD
   Deci EL, 1980, J MIND BEHAV, V1, P33
   Diener E, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V36, P275, DOI 10.1007/BF01078817
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   DIENER E, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P195, DOI 10.1007/BF01079018
   DIENER E, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P263, DOI 10.1007/BF00415126
   Diener E, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P181, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00354.x
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P851, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.851
   Diener E., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P41, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1010076127199
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   DIENER E, 2000, UNPUB DO HAPPY PEOPL
   DIENER E, IN PRESS PERSONALITY
   Diener E., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P159, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1010031813405
   Diener E. M., 2000, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN
   DITTMAR H, 1992, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V31, P379
   DOOLEY D, 1989, SUICIDE LIFE-THREAT, V19, P321
   DOOLEY D, 1986, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V14, P103, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(198604)14:2<103::AID-JCOP2290140202>3.0.CO;2-I
   DOUTHITT RA, 1992, SOC INDIC RES, V26, P407, DOI 10.1007/BF00347898
   DOW GK, 1985, TIME GOODS WELL BEIN
   Droge Cornelia, 1993, J MACROMARKETING, V13, P32, DOI 10.1177/027614679301300205
   EASTERLIN RA, 1999, UNPUB LIFE CYCLE WEL
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   Easterlin Richard A., 1996, GROWTH TRIUMPHANT 21
   FRANK RH, 1999, LUXURY FEVER MONEY F
   Frey BS, 2000, ECON J, V110, P918, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00570
   Furnham A, 1998, PSYCHOL MONEY
   GARDNER J, 2001, UNPUB DOES MONEY BUY
   George L. K., 1992, AGING MONEY LIFE SAT
   HAGERTY M, 1999, UNPUB WEALTH HAPPINE
   Hagerty M. R., 1998, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V47, P343
   Hagerty MR, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P764, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.4.764
   Hamermesh DS, 2001, J HUM RESOUR, V36, P1, DOI 10.2307/3069668
   HAMPSON R, 1998, USA TODAY        APR, pA1
   HERRIOT RA, 1977, J MARKETING RES, V14, P322, DOI 10.2307/3150770
   Inglehart R., 1986, RES QUALITY LIFE
   Inglehart R., 2000, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN
   INKELES A, 1980, QUALITY LIFE COMP ST
   KAHNEMAN D, 1984, AM PSYCHOL, V39, P341, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.39.4.341
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P3
   KAPTEYN A, 1976, ECON LETT, V1, P173
   KASSER T, 2000, ADV QUALITY LIFE THE, V1, P3
   KASSER T, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P410, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.2.410
   KEITH PM, 1982, J PSYCHOL, V110, P239
   KEITH PM, 1985, J DIVORCE, V9, P61
   Lachman ME, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P763, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.3.763
   Lane R., 1991, MARKET EXPERIENCE
   Langner TS, 1963, LIFE STRESS MENTAL H
   LEHMAN JS, 1997, NEIGHBORHOOD POVERTY, V1, P251
   LIKER JK, 1983, AM SOCIOL REV, V48, P343, DOI 10.2307/2095227
   Marks GN, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P301
   Mayer S., 1997, WHAT MONEY CANT BUY
   MAYER SE, 1997, INDICATORS CHILDRENS
   MCCLELLAND DC, 1992, J PERS, V60, P679, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1992.tb00270.x
   MICHALOS AC, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P347, DOI 10.1007/BF00333288
   Mitchell TR, 1997, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P421, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1997.1333
   MULLIS RJ, 1992, SOC INDIC RES, V26, P119, DOI 10.1007/BF00304395
   Nakosteen RA, 1997, SOC SCI QUART, V78, P66
   NICKERSON C, 2001, UNPUB AM DREAM DARK
   OISHI S, 2000, UNPUB REMEMBERING VE
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   Ouweneel P., 1991, CONT ISSUES CROSS CU
   Pamuk E, 1998, SOCIOECONOMIC STATUS
   Parducci A., 1995, HAPPINESS PLEASURE J
   PEARLIN LI, 1977, AM SOCIOL REV, V42, P704, DOI 10.2307/2094860
   RICHINS ML, 1992, J CONSUM RES, V19, P303, DOI 10.1086/209304
   ROSENBERG M, 1978, AM J SOCIOL, V84, P54
   ROSS CE, 1985, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V26, P312, DOI 10.2307/2136655
   SANDVIK E, 1993, J PERS, V64, P319
   Saris WE, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V53, P117, DOI 10.1023/A:1026785328244
   Schor J., 1998, OVERSPENT AM
   Schwartz B., 1994, COSTS LIVING MARKET
   Schwarz N., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P61
   SCHYNS P, 1998, ISA 14 WORLD C SOC M
   SCHYNS P, IN PRESS J HAPPINESS
   SCHYNS P, 2000, ADV QUALITY LIFE THE, V1, P83
   Sirgy MJ, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V43, P227, DOI 10.1023/A:1006820429653
   SMITH JR, 1997, INDICATORS CHILDRENS
   Smith S., 1975, POOLS WINNERS
   Srivastava A, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P959, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.80.6.959
   Stafford F. P., 1985, TIME GOODS WELL BEIN
   Suh E, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P482, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.482
   SUMNERS R, 1991, Q J ECON, V106, P327
   Templeton JM, 1999, FUTURIST, V33, P17
   THOITS P, 1979, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V20, P120, DOI 10.2307/2136434
   TOMES N, 1986, J ECON PSYCHOL, V7, P425, DOI 10.1016/0167-4870(86)90032-2
   United Nations Development Programme, 1998, HUM DEV REP 1998
   Van Praag B. M. S., 1993, QUALITY LIFE
   Veenhoven R, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V36, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF01079395
   VEENHOVEN R, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P33, DOI 10.1007/BF01078967
   VEENHOVEN R, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00292648
   Veenhoven R., 1993, HAPPINESS NATIONS SU
   Wheaton B., 1994, STRESS MENTAL HLTH C, P77
   Wilkinson R.G., 1996, UNHEALTHY SOC AFFLIC
   WILLIAMS R, 1969, ARISTOTLE NICHOMACHE
   WILSON JB, 1995, ESCAPE POVERTY
   WIRTZ D, 2001, UNPUB SELECTING SPRI
   *WORLD VAL SURV GR, 1994, WORLD VAL SURV 1981
NR 123
TC 249
BP 119
EP 169
PY 2002
PD FEB
VL 57
IS 2
DI 10.1023/A:1014411319119
GA 527LF
UT WOS:000174187000001
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU O'Connor, M
   Sanson, A
   Hawkins, MT
   Toumbourou, JW
   Letcher, P
   Frydenberg, E
AF O'Connor, Meredith
   Sanson, Ann
   Hawkins, Mary T.
   Toumbourou, John W.
   Letcher, Primrose
   Frydenberg, Erica
TI Differentiating three conceptualisations of the relationship between
   positive development and psychopathology during the transition to
   adulthood
SO JOURNAL OF ADOLESCENCE
J9 J ADOLESCENCE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [O'Connor, Meredith; Sanson, Ann; Hawkins, Mary T.; Letcher, Primrose] Univ Melbourne, Royal Childrens Hosp, Dept Paediat, Parkville, Vic 3052, Australia.
   [Toumbourou, John W.] Deakin Univ, Sch Psychol, Geelong, Vic 3217, Australia.
   [Frydenberg, Erica] Univ Melbourne, Melbourne Grad Sch Educ, Parkville, Vic 3010, Australia.
RP O'Connor, M, Univ Melbourne, Royal Childrens Hosp, Dept Paediat, Flemington Rd, Parkville, Vic 3052, Australia.
EM mo@unimelb.edu.au; annvs@unimelb.edu.au; hawkinsm@unimelb.edu.au;
   john.toumbourou@deakin.edu.au; pletcher@unimelb.edu.au;
   e.frydenberg@unimelb.edu.au
DE Positive development; Psychopathology; Transition to adulthood; Gender
ID YOUTH DEVELOPMENT; EMERGING ADULTHOOD; LIFE SATISFACTION; RISK
   BEHAVIORS; MENTAL-HEALTH; SUBSTANCE USE; TRAJECTORIES; ADOLESCENCE;
   DEPRESSION; CHILDHOOD
AB The transition to adulthood is characterised by both great potential for positive change and a relatively high incidence of problem outcomes. A multidimensional model of positive development during the transition to adulthood (at 19-20 years) has recently been proposed. However, an unresolved question regarding the nature of positive development during this time is how best to conceptualise its relationship to psychopathology. We drew on data from 1158 participants in the Australian Temperament Project, a large longitudinal community-based study that has followed young people's psychosocial adjustment from infancy to early adulthood. Using structural equation modelling, we compared three models reflecting different conceptualisations of the relationship between positive development and psychopathology. The results suggest that positive development and psychopathology are best modelled as separate but correlated constructs. Hence, development in one domain is likely to influence the other, although separate and specific developmental pathways are also likely to be operating. (C) 2010 The Foundation for Professionals in Services for Adolescents. Published by Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR AGOSTI V, 1991, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V23, P35, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(91)90033-O
   American Psychiatric Association, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Arbuckle J. L., 2007, AMOS 16 0 US GUID
   ARNETT J, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V21, P3
   Arnett JJ, 2005, J DRUG ISSUES, V35, P235
   Arnett JJ, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P469, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.5.469
   Benson PL, 2007, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, DOI 10.1002/9780470147658.chpsy0116
   Boles S, 2006, J ADOLESCENCE, V29, P33, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2005.01.007
   Brown B., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E
   Burnham KP, 2002, MODEL SELECTION MULT
   Byrne B.M., 2001, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   Chin Wynne W., 1998, MIS Q, V22, pvii
   Compton WM, 2005, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V66, P677
   Cote J. E., 2006, EMERGING ADULTS AM C, P85, DOI DOI 10.1037/11381-004
   David D., 2010, RATIONAL IRRATIONAL
   Elliot S., 1980, AM SOCIOL REV, V45, P95
   Enders CK, 2006, PSYCHOSOM MED, V68, P427, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000221275.75056.d8
   Flacks R, 1971, YOUTH SOCIAL CHANGE
   Flanagan CA, 1998, J SOC ISSUES, V54, P447, DOI 10.1111/0022-4537.761998076
   Flanagan T., 1995, NATL OPINION SURVEY
   Gambone M. A., 2002, FINDING OUT WHAT MAT
   Gresham FM, 2001, EXCEPT CHILDREN, V67, P331
   Hair Jr J. F., 1998, MULTIVARIATE DATA AN
   Hawkins JD, 1999, ARCH PEDIAT ADOL MED, V153, P226
   Hawkins JD, 2005, ARCH PEDIAT ADOL MED, V159, P25, DOI 10.1001/archpedi.159.1.25
   Hawkins MT, 2009, AUST J PSYCHOL, V61, P89, DOI 10.1080/00049530802001346
   Huebner ES, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V66, P3, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000007497.57754.e3
   Jelicic H, 2007, INT J BEHAV DEV, V31, P263, DOI 10.1177/0165025407076439
   Joseph S., 2006, POSITIVE THERAPY MET
   Keyes CLM, 2005, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V73, P539, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.73.3.539
   Keyes CLM, 2003, CROSS CONT, P477
   Keyes CLM, 2007, AM PSYCHOL, V62, P95, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.62.2.95
   Kline R. B., 2005, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2001, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V103, P38, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2001.00046.x
   Kosterman R, 2005, PREV SCI, V6, P21, DOI 10.1007/s11121-005-1250-0
   Krueger RF, 1998, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V107, P216, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.107.2.216
   Krueger RF, 2004, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V16, P107, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.16.2.107
   Lerner Richard M., 2009, OXFORD HDB POSITIVE, P149
   LOVIBOND PF, 1995, BEHAV RES THER, V33, P335, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(94)00075-U
   Lovibond S, 1995, MANUAL DEPRESSION AN
   MacCallum RC, 2000, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V51, P201, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.51.1.201
   Magnusson D, 2003, NEW DIR CHILD ADOLES, V101, P3, DOI 10.1002/cd.79
   Mahoney JL, 2002, J APPL DEV PSYCHOL, V23, P195, DOI 10.1016/S0193-3973(02)00104-1
   Masten A. S., 2006, EMERGING ADULTS AM C, P173, DOI DOI 10.1037/11381-007
   Masten AS, 2000, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V12, P529, DOI 10.1017/S095457940000314X
   Masten AS, 1995, CHILD DEV, V66, P1635, DOI 10.2307/1131901
   Oesterle S, 2008, J STUD ALCOHOL DRUGS, V69, P100
   Park N, 2004, ANN AM ACAD POLIT SS, V591, P40, DOI 10.1177/0002716203260079
   Phelps E, 2007, CHILD ADOL PSYCH CL, V16, P473, DOI 10.1016/j.chc.2006.11.006
   Piccinelli M, 2000, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V177, P486, DOI 10.1192/bjp.177.6.486
   Prior Margot, 2000, PATHWAYS INFANCY ADO
   Putnam R.D., 1995, POLITICAL SCI PO DEC, P664
   RAPKIN BD, 1993, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V21, P247, DOI 10.1007/BF00941623
   Schermelleh-Engel K, 2003, METHODS PSYCHOL RES, V8, P23
   Schulenberg JE, 2004, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V16, P1119, DOI 10.1017/S0954579404040167
   Schumacker R. E., 2004, BEGINNERS GUIDE STRU
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Sheldon KM, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P216, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.216
   Silbereisen RK, 2007, APPROACHES POSITIVE, P3
   Smart D., 2005, FAMILY MATTERS, V70, P46
   Smart D., 2003, FAMILY MATTERS, V64, P4
   Stone W., 2002, 27 AUSTR I FAM STUD
   Stone W, 2001, 24 AUSTR I FAM STUD
   Sweet J.A., 2002, NATL SURVEY FAMILIES
   Tabachnick B, 2001, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Winter I, 2000, 21 AUSTR I FAM STUD
   Zimmerman SM, 2008, RES HUM DEV, V5, P153, DOI 10.1080/15427600802274001
   Zubrick SR, 2006, TESTING RELIABILITY
NR 68
TC 2
BP 475
EP 484
PY 2011
PD JUN
VL 34
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2010.06.005
GA 779HA
UT WOS:000291767500008
ER

PT J
AU Otero-Lopez, JM
   Villardefrancos, E
AF Manuel Otero-Lopez, Jose
   Villardefrancos, Estibaliz
TI MATERIALISM AND ADDICTIVE BUYING IN WOMEN: THE MEDIATING ROLE OF ANXIETY
   AND DEPRESSION
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL REPORTS
J9 PSYCHOL REP
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Manuel Otero-Lopez, Jose; Villardefrancos, Estibaliz] Univ Santiago de Compostela, Dept Clin Psychol & Psychobiol, Santiago De Compostela 15782, Spain.
RP Otero-Lopez, JM, Univ Santiago de Compostela, Fac Psychol, Dept Clin Psychol & Psychobiol, Campus Vida, Santiago De Compostela 15782, Spain.
EM josemanuel.otero.lopez@usc.es
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; AMERICAN-DREAM; VALUES; MODEL; VALIDATION; SCALE;
   SATISFACTION; PERSONALITY; PREDICTORS; CONSUMERS
AB There is empirical evidence regarding the interrelationships between materialism, negative emotions, and addictive buying. The aim of this study was to clarify the direction of the relationships among these variables. Specifically, the main objective was to explore the possible mediating roles of anxiety and depression in the link between materialism and addictive buying. Path analysis results, using a sample of 685 women, generally supported the suitability of the proposed model in which anxiety and depression mediated the effects of the materialism dimensions, "importance" and "success," on addictive buying, and that depression also mediates the influence of the "importance" and "happiness" dimensions. Moreover, a direct effect of the importance dimension on addictive buying was found.
CR Arbuckle J.L., 2007, AMOS 16 0
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Black DW, 2007, CNS SPECTRUMS, V12, P124
   BROWNE MW, 1992, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V21, P230, DOI 10.1177/0049124192021002005
   Burroughs JE, 2002, J CONSUM RES, V29, P348, DOI 10.1086/344429
   Byrne B. M., 2010, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   Derogatis LR, 1983, SCL 90 R ADM SCORING
   Derogatis LR, 1977, SCL 90 R ADM SCORING
   Dittmar H, 2010, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V101, P751, DOI 10.1348/000712609X484658
   DITTMAR H., 2008, CONSUMER CULTURE IDE
   Dittmar H, 2005, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V96, P467, DOI 10.1348/000712605X53533
   Dittmar H, 2011, PSYCHOL STUD, V56, P71, DOI 10.1007/s12646-011-0065-2
   Dittmar H., 2004, HDB ADDICTIVE DISORD, P411
   EDWARDS E. A., 1992, THESIS
   Faber RJ, 1996, PSYCHOL MARKET, V13, P803, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6793(199612)13:8<803::AID-MAR6>3.0.CO;2-J
   Garca Ureta Irene, 2007, Span J Psychol, V10, P408
   GONZALEZ DE RIVERA J. L., 1989, SPANISH VERSION SCL
   HARRISON J. B., 1996, STUDY COMPULSIVE SPE
   Hudders L, 2012, J HAPPINESS STUD, V13, P411, DOI 10.1007/s10902-011-9271-9
   JOHNSON K. K. P., 2004, FAMILY CONSUMER SCI, V32, P291, DOI 10.1177/1077727X03261178
   Karabati S, 2010, J ECON PSYCHOL, V31, P624, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2010.04.007
   Kasser T, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P280, DOI 10.1177/0146167296223006
   Kasser T, 2007, PSYCHOL INQ, V18, P1
   KASSER T, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P410, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.2.410
   Kellett S, 2009, CLIN PSYCHOL PSYCHOT, V16, P83, DOI 10.1002/cpp.585
   Manolis C, 2008, PSYCHOL REP, V102, P153, DOI 10.2466/PRO.102.1.153-165
   Manolis C, 2012, APPL RES QUAL LIFE, V7, P117, DOI 10.1007/s11482-011-9155-5
   MCELROY SL, 1994, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V55, P242
   Mowen JC, 2009, J BUS RES, V62, P1262, DOI 10.1016/j.jbusres.2008.11.007
   Mueller A, 2011, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V50, P1309, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2011.02.026
   Mueller A, 2010, PSYCHIAT RES, V180, P137, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2009.12.001
   Mueller A, 2010, BEHAV RES THER, V48, P930, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2010.05.020
   Mueller A., 2012, PSYCHIAT RES, V200, P575
   OTERO-LOPEZ J. M., 2011, B PSICOLOGIA, V103, P45
   OTERO-LOPEZ J. M., 2009, ADICCION COMPRA MAT
   Otero-Lopez JM, 2013, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V55, P585, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2013.05.005
   Otero-Lopez JM, 2013, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V54, P767, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2012.12.013
   Otero-Lopez JM, 2011, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V50, P772, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2010.12.027
   REISCH L. A., 2001, CONSUMO ADICCION COM, P169
   Richins ML, 2004, J CONSUM RES, V31, P209, DOI 10.1086/383436
   RICHINS ML, 1992, J CONSUM RES, V19, P303, DOI 10.1086/209304
   Roberts JA, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V82, P79, DOI 10.1007/s11205-006-9015-0
   SCHERHORN G, 1990, J CONSUM POLICY, V13, P355, DOI 10.1007/BF00412336
   SEGRIST D. J., 2009, PRAEGER INT COLLECTI, V4, P53
   Sirgy MJ, 2012, SOC INDIC RES, V107, P79, DOI 10.1007/s11205-011-9829-2
   Sirgy MJ, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V43, P227, DOI 10.1023/A:1006820429653
   SMITH J. M., 2010, LONGITUDINAL CROSS
   Sneath JZ, 2009, MARKET LETT, V20, P45, DOI 10.1007/s11002-008-9049-y
   Sobel M. E, 1982, SOCIOL METHODOL, P290, DOI DOI 10.2307/270723
   Tommasi M, 2012, PSYCHOL REP, V111, P831, DOI 10.2466/03.15.20.PR0.111.6.831-844
   Vansteenkiste M, 2006, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P2892, DOI 10.1111/j.0021-9029.2006.00134.x
   VILLANUEVA M. L., 1998, REV ESPANOLA INVESTI, V3, P87
   Weun S, 1998, PSYCHOL REP, V82, P1123, DOI 10.2466/PR0.82.3.1123-1133
   Williams GC, 2000, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P1756, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2000.tb02466.x
NR 54
TC 0
BP 328
EP 344
PY 2013
PD AUG
VL 113
IS 1
DI 10.2466/18.02.PR0.113x11z9
GA 243UZ
UT WOS:000326345000027
ER

PT J
AU Addai, I
   Opoku-Agyeman, C
   Ghartey, HT
AF Addai, Isaac
   Opoku-Agyeman, Chris
   Ghartey, Helen Tekyiwa
TI An Exploratory Study of Religion and Trust in Ghana
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Addai, Isaac] Lansing Community Coll, Dept Social Sci & Humanities, Lansing, MI USA.
   [Opoku-Agyeman, Chris] Univ Akron, Dept Publ Adm & Urban Studies, Akron, OH 44325 USA.
   [Ghartey, Helen Tekyiwa] Korle Bu Teaching Hosp, Dept Social Welf, Accra, Ghana.
RP Addai, I, Lansing Community Coll, Dept Social Sci & Humanities, Lansing, MI USA.
EM addaii@lcc.edu
DE Religious affiliation; Religious importance; Interpersonal trust;
   Institutional trust; Micro-level; Ghana
ID GROWTH; AFFILIATION; SOCIETY; AFRICA
AB Based on individual-level data from 2008 Afro-barometer survey, this study explores the relationship between religion (religious affiliation and religious importance) and trust (interpersonal and institutional) among Ghanaians. Employing hierarchical multiple regression technique, our analyses reveal a positive relationship between religious affiliation and both measures of trust among Ghanaians. A positive relationship between Catholic, Protestant, Muslim, Pentecostal/Evangelical faiths and interpersonal trust compared to non/traditional religion are detected. The data also reveal that upon controls, only Catholic and Pentecostal/Evangelical show significant positive effect on institutional trust among Ghanaians compared to non/traditional religion. It is worth noting that religious importance does not significantly predictor of neither interpersonal nor institutional trust among Ghanaians. The overall effect of religion on trust is weak, and weaker for institutional trust. Most of the difference relates to the difference between world religions and traditional religions. Place of residence, political affiliation, region of residence, ethnicity, and education are significant nonreligious predictors of both institution and interpersonal trust among Ghanaians. The findings further show that whereas age significantly influences only interpersonal trust, gender, life satisfaction, media exposure, sense of corruption, and sense of unfair treatment are significant factors molding institutional trust among Ghanaians. Policy implications of the study are discussed, emphasizing the need to incorporate religious organizations in efforts aimed at boosting interpersonal and institutional trust among Ghanaians. Religious-specific trust promotion program is suggested as possible strategy likely to succeed in Ghana. The need for more detailed studies in this important but ignored area is emphasized.
CR Addai I, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V99, P487, DOI 10.1007/s11205-010-9595-6
   Addai I, 2000, REV RELIG RES, V41, P328, DOI 10.2307/3512033
   Addai I., 2011, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE
   Addai I., 1999, REV RELIG RES, V40, P269
   Addison T., 2004, UNU WIDER C MAK PEAC
   Akerlof GA, 2009, ANIMAL SPIRITS: HOW HUMAN PSYCHOLOGY DRIVES THE ECONOMY, AND WHY IT MATTERS FOR GLOBAL CAPITALISM, P1
   Alesina A, 2002, J PUBLIC ECON, V85, P207, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(01)00084-6
   Apter D., 1963, GHANA TRANSITION
   Asamoah-Gyadu J., 1998, J AFRICAN CHRISTIAN, V2
   Asante R., 2004, ETHNIC STRUCTURE INE
   Baliamoune-Lutz M., 2004, B0407 ZEI RHEIN FRIE
   Banfield E., 1958, MORAL BASIS BACKWARD
   Barrett D., 1970, INTL REV MISSIONS, V59, P39, DOI 10.1111/j.1758-6631.1970.tb00933.x
   Batana YM, 2010, AFR DEV REV, V22, P452, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8268.2010.00256.x
   Beckman D. M., 1975, EDEN REVIVAL SPIRITU, P9
   Berggren N., 2009, SOC DIM REL CIV SOC
   Branas-Garza P, 2009, J MONEY CREDIT BANK, V41, P555, DOI 10.1111/j.1538-4616.2009.00222.x
   Brown M., 2005, AM POLITICAL RES, V31, P1
   Daniels Joseph P., 2005, SOCIO-ECON REV, V3, P467, DOI 10.1093/SER/mwi020
   Durkheim E, 1995, ELEMENTARY FORMS REL
   Easterly W, 1997, Q J ECON, V112, P1203, DOI 10.1162/003355300555466
   Eboh S. O., 1984, CHURCH STATE RELATIO
   EWUSI K, 1976, SOC INDIC RES, V3, P75, DOI 10.1007/BF00286164
   Fafchamps M, 2001, AM J AGR ECON, V83, P680, DOI 10.1111/0002-9092.00190
   Fukuyama F, 1995, TRUST SOCIAL VIRTUES
   Gerth Hans H., 1958, M WEBER ESSAYS SOCIO
   Gifford Paul, 2004, GHANAS NEW CHRISTIAN
   Grootaert C., 2002, UNDERSTANDING MEASUR
   Guiso L, 2004, AM ECON REV, V94, P526, DOI 10.1257/0002828041464498
   Guiso L, 2003, J MONETARY ECON, V50, P225, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3932(02)00202-7
   Gyimah O. S., 2006, SOC SCI MED, V62, P2930
   Hooghe M, 2003, GENERATING SOCIAL CAPITAL: CIVIL SOCIETY AND INSTITUTIONS IN COMPARATIVE PERSPECTIVE, P1
   Jenkins Philip, 2002, NEXT CHRISTENDOM COM
   Johnson Todd M., 2001, WORLD CHRISTIAN ENCY
   Keating R. J., 2006, RELIG LIBERTY, V16, P4
   Knack S, 1997, Q J ECON, V112, P1251, DOI 10.1162/003355300555475
   LaPorta R, 1997, AM ECON REV, V87, P333
   Lassen D. D., 2003, 0301 U COP EC POL RE
   Mbiti J., 1970, CONCEPTS GOD AFRICA
   Mbiti John S, 1969, AFRICAN RELIG PHILOS
   McCauley J.F., 2009, RELIG FAITH DEMOCRAC
   Johansson-Stenman O, 2009, ECONOMICA, V76, P462, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0335.2008.00689.x
   Opoku Kofi Asare, 1978, W AFRICAN TRADITIONA
   Pokimica J., 2011, SOCIAL INDI IN PRESS
   Putnam R, 2000, BOWLING ALONE COLLAP
   Putnam R. D., 1993, MAKING DEMOCRACY WOR
   Rappaport RA, 1999, RITUAL RELIG MAKING
   Reid C., 2000, 2 SOC CAP IN
   Roubaud F., 2008, 102 AFR
   Sachs JD, 1997, J AFR ECON, V6, P335
   Sosis R., 2005, INTERDISCIPLINARY J, V1, P1
   Stolle D., 2004, INVESTIGATING SOCIAL, P184
   Takyi Baffour K., 2010, AFR TODAY, V56, P62
   Takyi BK, 2002, SOCIOL RELIG, V63, P177, DOI 10.2307/3712564
   Takyi BK, 2003, SOC SCI MED, V56, P1221, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(02)00122-3
   Tontoranelli N., 2009, GOOD IS TRUST MEASUR
   Traunmuller R., 2009, MORAL COMMUNIT UNPUB
   Turner V., 1969, RITUAL PROCESS
   United Nations Development Programme, 2010, HUM DEV REP 2010 REA
   Uslaner EM, 2003, AM POLIT RES, V31, P331, DOI 10.1177/1532673X03252528
   Voigt S, 2005, INDEP REV, V10, P59
   Wald KD, 2005, ANNU REV POLIT SCI, V8, P121, DOI 10.1146/annurev.polisci.8.083104.163853
   Wald KD, 2006, AM POLIT SCI REV, V100, P523, DOI 10.1017/S0003055406062381
   Welch MR, 2007, SOC FORCES, V86, P23, DOI 10.1353/sof.2007.0116
   Welch MR, 2004, J SCI STUD RELIG, V43, P317, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-5906.2004.00238.x
   Zak PJ, 2001, ECON J, V111, P295, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00609
NR 66
TC 0
BP 993
EP 1012
PY 2013
PD FEB
VL 110
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s11205-011-9969-4
GA 081QW
UT WOS:000314338300010
ER

PT J
AU Dawkins, L
   Powell, J
AF Dawkins, Lynne
   Powell, Jane
TI Effects of nicotine and alcohol on affective responses to emotionally
   toned film clips
SO PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY
J9 PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Dawkins, Lynne] Univ E London, Sch Psychol, London E15 4NO, England.
   [Powell, Jane] Univ London Goldsmiths Coll, Dept Psychol, London SE14 6NW, England.
RP Dawkins, L, Univ E London, Sch Psychol, Water Lane, London E15 4NO, England.
EM l.e.dawkins@uel.ac.uk; j.powell@gold.ac.uk
DE Smoking; Nicotine; Alcohol; Abstinence; Affective responses; Emotional
   stimuli; Priming; Cross-priming; Happiness; Sadness
ID CIGARETTE WITHDRAWAL; SMOKING ABSTINENCE; SOCIAL DRINKERS;
   DRUG-ADDICTION; SMOKERS; MOTIVATION; DOPAMINE; DEPENDENCE; SYMPTOMS;
   ETHANOL
AB Smoking abstinence can result in decreased affective reactions to positively valenced stimuli, and this can be reversed via smoking. Given their shared ability to trigger nucleus accumbens dopamine release, a priming dose of alcohol may likewise augment positive affective responses during abstinence.
   The purpose of this study is to replicate our previous finding that compared to satiation, abstinence from smoking will be associated with decreased 'happiness' responses to positively valenced film clips (Study 1) and to explore whether a priming dose of alcohol can substitute for nicotine by concomitantly enhancing such responses (Study 2). In both studies, 'sadness' responses to negatively valenced clips were also included.
   Thirty-two and 77 smokers, respectively, in Studies 1 and 2 were randomly allocated to abstain from smoking for 10 h (abstinent smokers) or smoke as usual (satiated smokers). Participants then rated the extent to which they felt a list of emotions in response to each of 16 film clips. In Study 2, participants were additionally allocated to an alcohol manipulation in which they received either alcohol or placebo.
   In Study 1, nicotine administration increased abstinent smokers' ratings of happiness and sadness to the corresponding film clips. In Study 2, nicotine and alcohol both enhanced positive reactivity to happy clips, and their effects were not additive. Alcohol but not nicotine likewise enhanced sadness responses to sad clips.
   Abstinence from smoking can result in blunting of affective responses to positively toned stimuli, an effect that can be ameliorated by both nicotine and alcohol. The impact of nicotine on negative reactivity appears to be less robust.
CR Altman J, 1996, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V125, P285, DOI 10.1007/BF02246016
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Barrett SP, 2006, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V81, P197, DOI 10.1016/j.drugalcdep.2005.06.009
   Burton SM, 1997, ADDICTION, V92, P15, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.1997.tb03634.x
   Dawkins L, 2009, ADDICTION, V104, P850, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.2009.02522.x
   Dawkins L, 2006, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V189, P355, DOI 10.1007/s00213-006-0588-8
   Dawkins L, 2007, ADDICT BEHAV, V32, P425, DOI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2006.05.010
   DEWIT H, 1993, BEHAV PHARMACOL, V4, P29
   deWit H, 1996, EXP CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V4, P5, DOI 10.1037/1064-1297.4.1.5
   DICHIARA G, 1995, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V38, P95, DOI 10.1016/0376-8716(95)01118-I
   DILLON C, 2007, THESIS U LONDON GLOD
   Drews E, 2010, PROG NEUROBIOL, V90, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.pneurobio.2009.09.004
   Duka T, 1998, BEHAV PHARMACOL, V9, P643, DOI 10.1097/00008877-199811000-00019
   Erblich J, 2009, ADDICT BEHAV, V34, P164, DOI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2008.10.007
   Fear CF, 1996, HUM PSYCHOPHARM CLIN, V11, P373
   Gianoulakis C, 2004, CURR TOP MED CHEM, V4, P39, DOI 10.2174/1568026043451573
   GLAUTIER S, 1992, BRIT J ADDICT, V87, P303
   Glautier S, 1996, BEHAV PHARMACOL, V7, P144
   Goldstein RZ, 2002, AM J PSYCHIAT, V159, P1642, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.159.10.1642
   GROSS JJ, 1995, COGNITION EMOTION, V9, P87, DOI 10.1080/02699939508408966
   HEATHERTON TF, 1991, BRIT J ADDICT, V86, P1119
   Hillemacher T, 2006, ADDICTION, V101, P892, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.2006.01442.x
   JARVIS MJ, 1987, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V77, P1435, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.77.11.1435
   Jo WK, 2003, CHEMOSPHERE, V53, P207, DOI 10.1016/S0045-6535(03)00516-2
   Kalamboka N, 2009, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V204, P155, DOI 10.1007/s00213-008-1449-4
   Kouri EM, 2004, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V75, P55, DOI 10.1016/j.drugalcdep.2004.01.011
   Lopez-Moreno JA, 2004, NEUROPHARMACOLOGY, V47, P1036, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropharm.2004.08.002
   MCFIE L, 2005, THESIS U LONDON GLOD
   MINTZ J, 1985, ADDICT BEHAV, V10, P203, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(85)90001-2
   Palfai TP, 2000, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V109, P96, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.109.1.96
   Piasecki TM, 2008, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V22, P230, DOI 10.1037/0893-164X.22.2.230
   Powell J, 2002, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V51, P151, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(01)01208-2
   Powell JH, 2004, ADDICT BEHAV, V29, P1407, DOI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2004.06.006
   ROBINSON TE, 1993, BRAIN RES REV, V18, P247, DOI 10.1016/0165-0173(93)90013-P
   SALAMONE JD, 1994, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V61, P117, DOI 10.1016/0166-4328(94)90153-8
   Soderpalm B, 2000, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V113, P85, DOI 10.1016/S0166-4328(00)00203-5
   Spanagel R, 2009, PHYSIOL REV, V89, P649, DOI 10.1152/physrev.00013.2008
   Spring B, 2008, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V196, P461, DOI 10.1007/s00213-007-0977-7
   STOCKWELL TR, 1982, BEHAV RES THER, V20, P513, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(82)90072-9
   Vengeliene V, 2008, BRIT J PHARMACOL, V154, P299, DOI 10.1038/bjp.2008.30
   Volkow ND, 2004, MOL PSYCHIATR, V9, P557, DOI 10.1038/sj.mp.4001507
   WANG XM, 1994, J NEUROSCI, V14, P5453
   WEST R, 1991, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V104, P91, DOI 10.1007/BF02244560
   West R, 2004, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V177, P195, DOI 10.1007/s00213-004-1923-6
   ZANCY JP, 1990, RECENT DEV ALCOHOL, V8, P205
NR 45
TC 2
BP 197
EP 205
PY 2011
PD JUL
VL 216
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s00213-011-2197-4
GA 782WL
UT WOS:000292043300004
ER

PT J
AU Horwitz, N
   Bascunan, L
   Schiattino, I
   Acuna, J
   Jimenez, JP
AF Horwitz, Nina
   Bascunan, Luz
   Schiattino, Irene
   Acuna, Julia
   Pablo Jimenez, Juan
TI Generation and validation of a scale to measure physicians' wellbeing
SO REVISTA MEDICA DE CHILE
J9 REV MED CHILE
LA Spanish
DT Article
C1 [Horwitz, Nina] Univ Chile, Dept Psiquiatria & Salud Mental Oriente, Fac Med, Santiago, Chile.
   Univ Chile, Escuela Salud Publ, Fac Med, Santiago, Chile.
RP Horwitz, N, Univ Chile, Dept Psiquiatria & Salud Mental Oriente, Fac Med, Santiago, Chile.
DE Happiness; Mental health; Physicians
ID MEDICAL-PRACTICE; DOCTORS; SATISFACTION; PROFESSION; UNHAPPY
AB Background The recent and ongoing changes in the structure and social organization of medicine have deeply transformed medical practice Ann To study the perception of these changes by physicians the impact of these changes in their subject we wellbeing and their strategies of adjustment Material and Methods A scale consisting of 54 items grouped in nine dimensions to measure physicians subjective wellbeing was devised It was applied to a random sample of 580 physicians residing in Metropolitan Santiago and affiliated to the Colegio Medico de Chile (the Chilean Medical Association) Results The internal consistency analysis in the instrument showed a global Cronbach s alpha of 90 percent Conclusions These results support mu methodological approach based on an initial qualitative identification of relevant topics in our local context which afterwards were included as items in the scale to measure specific components of subjective wellbeing (Rev Med Chile 2010 138 1084 1090)
CR ANASTASI A, 1990, TESTS PSICOLOGICOS
   Barrientos J., 2005, CALIDAD VIDA BIENEST
   Bascunan ML, 2005, REV MED CHILE, V133, P11
   de la Jara JJ, 2004, REV MED CHILE, V132, P637
   Diener E., 2006, APPL RES QUAL LIFE, V1, P151, DOI DOI 10.1007/S11482-006-9007-X
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P405
   Edwards N, 2002, BRIT MED J, V324, P835, DOI 10.1136/bmj.324.7341.835
   Eid M, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V65, P245, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000003801.89195.bc
   Horwitz N, 2004, REV MED CHILE, V132, P768
   JIMENE DELA, 2004, REV MED CHILE, V132, P635
   de la Jimenez JP, 2005, REV MED CHILE, V133, P707
   KARASEK RA, 1990, THEORELL T HLTH WORK
   Kristensen TS, 2005, WORK STRESS, V19, P192, DOI 10.1080/02678370500297720
   MASLACH C, 2007, BURNOUT INVENTORY MA
   *OMS, 1992, 24 SEARO OMS
   *OMS WHOQOL, 1997, MEAS QUAL LIF
   PIEZ D, 2005, AFECTIVIDAD ESTRES A
   REYMONT R, 1996, APPL FACTOR ANAL NAT
   SANCHEZ R, 1996, Madrid Editorml Sint, V302, P18
   SCHWARTZMAN L, 2003, CALIDAD VIDA RELACIO
   SELIGMAN M, 2003, AUTENTICA FELCIDAD V
   Smith R, 2001, BRIT MED J, V322, P1073, DOI 10.1136/bmj.322.7294.1073
NR 24
TC 2
BP 1084
EP 1090
PY 2010
PD SEP
VL 138
IS 9
GA 674AG
UT WOS:000283704900002
ER

PT J
AU McDougall, J
   Evans, J
   Baldwin, P
AF McDougall, Janette
   Evans, Jan
   Baldwin, Patricia
TI The Importance of Self-Determination to Perceived Quality of Life for
   Youth and Young Adults With Chronic Conditions and Disabilities
SO REMEDIAL AND SPECIAL EDUCATION
J9 REM SPEC EDUC
LA English
DT Article
C1 [McDougall, Janette] Thames Valley Childrens Ctr, Res Program, London, ON N69 5Y6, Canada.
RP McDougall, J, Thames Valley Childrens Ctr, Res Program, 779 Base Line Rd E, London, ON N69 5Y6, Canada.
EM janettem@tvcc.on.ca
DE youth; young adults; disability; self-determination; quality of life;
   transition
ID COGNITIVE DISABILITIES; METHODOLOGICAL ISSUES; LEARNING-DISABILITIES;
   MENTAL-RETARDATION; HEALTH; CHILDREN; TRANSITION; SERVICES; STUDENTS;
   OUTCOMES
AB This study examined the relationship between self-determination and perceived quality of life for youth and young adults with chronic conditions and disabilities over time. A total of 34 individuals completed the Life Satisfaction Index-Adolescents and the Arc's Self-Determination Scale at study baseline and again 1 year later. Controlling for perceived quality of life at baseline and other relevant health and demographic variables, linear regression analysis was performed to examine the longitudinal relationship between self-determination and perceived quality of life. Self-determination was significantly associated with two subdomains of quality of life over time. Those individuals with higher self-determination at baseline reported higher perceptions of satisfaction with both personal development and personal fulfillment 1 year later. Findings suggest that there may be a relationship between self-determination and specific subdomains of perceived quality of life for youth and young adults with chronic conditions and disabilities that extends over time. Studies using larger international samples followed over a longer period of time are required to substantiate these findings.
CR ANDERSON K, 1998, J ADV NURS, V29, P298
   Evans Jan, 2006, Phys Occup Ther Pediatr, V26, P63, DOI 10.1300/J006v26n04_05
   BARF H, 2007, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V48, P458
   Chambers C. R., 2007, EXCEPTIONALITY, V15, P3, DOI 10.1207/s15327035ex1501_2
   Dijkers M, 1999, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V78, P286, DOI 10.1097/00002060-199905000-00022
   Eiser C., 2001, CHILD CARE HLTH DEV, V26, P347
   Feldman BM, 2000, J RHEUMATOL, V27, P226
   Huebner ES, 2004, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V34, P270, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2003.07.007
   King Gillian A, 2006, Phys Occup Ther Pediatr, V26, P43
   LACHAPELLE Y, 2005, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V49, P74
   McDougall J, 2006, BRAIN INJURY, V20, P1189, DOI 10.1080/02699050600975541
   McDougall J, 2003, DISABIL REHABIL, V25, P922, DOI 10.1080/0963828031000122249
   McDougall J, 2008, PAEDIATR CHILD HEALT, V13, P173
   Peterson M, 2006, APPL RES QUAL LIFE, V1, P107, DOI 10.1007/s11482-006-9006-y
   PONTARI M, 2000, TOP SPINAL CORD IN S, V6, P25
   REID D, 1991, LIFE SATISFACTION IN
   Reid D T, 1994, Int J Rehabil Res, V17, P184, DOI 10.1097/00004356-199406000-00009
   Renwick R, 1996, QUALITY LIFE HLTH PR, P75
   Sands 17-27, 1999, FOCUS AUTISM OTHER D, V14, P17, DOI 10.1177/108835769901400103
   Schalock RL, 2000, EVAL PROGRAM PLANN, V23, P77, DOI 10.1016/S0149-7189(99)00041-5
   Spencer KC, 1999, EDUC TRAIN MENT RET, V34, P473
   Sturomski N, 1996, TOP LANG DISORD, V16, P37
   Power M, 1998, SOC SCI MED, V46, P1569
   Topolski TD, 2004, AMBUL PEDIATR, V4, P387, DOI 10.1367/A03-131R.1
   Verdugo MA, 2005, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V49, P707, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.2005.00739.x
   Wehmeyer M, 1998, EDUC TRAIN MENT RET, V33, P3
   Wehmeyer M, 1997, EXCEPT CHILDREN, V63, P245
   Wehmeyer ML, 1996, EDUC TRAIN MENT RET, V31, P282
   Wehmeyer M. L., 1999, FOCUS AUTISM OTHER D, V14, P53, DOI 10.1177/108835769901400107
   Wehmeyer M. L., 1995, ARCS SELF DETERMINAT
   Wehmeyer ML, 2003, EDUC TRAIN MENT RET, V38, P131
   Wehmeyer ML, 2000, EXCEPT CHILDREN, V66, P439
   Wehmeyer ML, 2001, FOCUS EXCEPT CHILD, V33, P1
   World Health Organization, 2001, INT CLASS FUNCT DIS
   Zekovic B, 2003, DISABIL SOC, V18, P19, DOI 10.1080/0968759032000044210
   Zhang D., 2001, CAREER DEV EXCEPTION, V24, P121, DOI DOI 10.1177/088572880102400203
NR 36
TC 15
BP 252
EP 260
PY 2010
PD JUL-AUG
VL 31
IS 4
DI 10.1177/0741932509355989
GA 624UL
UT WOS:000279847000004
ER

PT J
AU Friedel, A
   Dalbert, C
AF Friedel, A
   Dalbert, C
TI Stress and coping among primary school teachers: The consequences of
   being transferred to secondary school and the impact of uncertainty
   tolerance
SO ZEITSCHRIFT FUR PADAGOGISCHE PSYCHOLOGIE
J9 Z PADAGOG PSYCHOL
LA German
DT Article
C1 Univ Halle Wittenberg, AB Padag Psychol, Franckesche Stiftungen, D-06099 Halle Saale, Saale, Germany.
RP Dalbert, C, Univ Halle Wittenberg, AB Padag Psychol, Franckesche Stiftungen, Haus 5, D-06099 Halle Saale, Saale, Germany.
DE job stress of teachers; coping; uncertainty tolerance; burn-out
ID INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; NEGATIVE AFFECT; ORIENTATION; INTOLERANCE;
   STRATEGIES; AMBIGUITY; SYMPTOMS; BEHAVIOR; PANAS
AB In a comparison study with N = 44 female teachers of primary schools who were transferred to secondary schools and N = 64 teachers staying in primary schools, we supported the hypothesis, that the transfer to another type of school results in a decreased job adjustment and a shattered well-being of the teachers. The transferred compared to the staying teachers were less satisfied with their jobs, felt more overburdened by their jobs, reported more depressive symptoms and experienced more negative and less positive affect. Furthermore the more uncertainty tolerant the transferred teachers were, the less they coped with their job transfer by avoidance, resignation and distraction and the more they positively reevaluated their fate. Mediated through these coping reactions, uncertainty tolerance showed an adaptive effect on well-being and job-adjustment of the transferred teachers. Results are discussed in relation to the teacher education.
CR ANDERSEN SM, 1992, SOC COGNITION, V10, P271, DOI 10.1521/soco.1992.10.3.271
   BRENNER SO, 1985, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V58, P1
   BROUWERS MC, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P102, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.1.102
   BUDNER S, 1962, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P351
   CARVER CS, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P267, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.56.2.267
   Chan DW, 1998, AM EDUC RES J, V35, P145, DOI 10.3102/00028312035001145
   Czerwenka K., 1996, BILDUNG ERZIEHUNG, V49, P295
   DALBERT C, 1995, Z KLIN PSYCHOL-FORSC, V24, P328
   Dalbert C, 1999, HALLESCHE BERICHTE P, V1
   Deusinger IM, 1986, FRANKFURTER SELBSTKO
   FOLKMAN S, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P150, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.1.150
   FRENKELBRUNSWIK E, 1949, J PERS, V18, P108, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1949.tb01236.x
   FRIEDEL A, 2000, THESIS MARTIN LUTHER
   GERWING C, 1994, Z PADAGOG PSYCHOL, V8, P41
   GRIMM M, 1993, KOGNITIVE LANDSCHAFT
   Hautzinger M., 1993, ALLGEMEINE DEPRESSIO
   HORMANN H, 1956, Z EXPT ANGEWANDTE PS, V3, P662
   HOYER J, 1994, Z KLIN PSYCHOL-FORSC, V23, P117
   HUBER GL, 1993, PADAGOGISCHE PSYCHOL, P397
   HUBER GL, 1995, UNPUB ENTSCHEIDUNGSP
   Janke W., 1985, STRESSVERARBEITUNGSF
   Kleiber D., 1989, HELFER LEIDEN STRESS
   KRAMISAEBISCHER K, 1995, STRESS BELASTUNGEN B
   Krohne HW, 1996, DIAGNOSTICA, V42, P139
   Laux L., 1981, STATE TRAIT ANGSTINV
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   MCCRAE RR, 1986, J PERS, V54, P385, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1986.tb00401.x
   NEUBERG SL, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P113, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.1.113
   Rudow B., 1994, ARBEIT LEHRERS PSYCH
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   SCHAARSCHMIDT U, 2001, HANDWORTERBUCH PADAG, P373
   Schmitz G. S., 2000, STRUKTUR DYNAMIK SEL
   SCHONFELD IS, 1990, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V63, P141
   SCHWARZER R, 1989, META ANAL PROGRAMMS
   SELLIG GF, 1993, PADAGOGIK, V45, P30
   SHAFFER DR, 1974, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P601, DOI 10.1037/h0036678
   SMOCK C D, 1955, J Abnorm Psychol, V50, P177, DOI 10.1037/h0047951
   SORRENTINO RM, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P189
   SORRENTINO RM, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P357, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.3.357
   SPANHEL D, 1995, LEHRERSEIN HEUTE BER
   Stober J, 1999, DIAGNOSTICA, V45, P173, DOI 10.1026//0012-1924.45.4.173
   TACKE M, 1997, GRUNDSCHULE, V29, P16
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WEBER H, 1994, JB MED PSYCHOL, V10, P49
   Wendt A, 1996, Z KLIN PSYCHOL PSYCH, V44, P3
   WOLFRADT U, 1999, Z DIFFERENTIELLE DIA, V20, P72, DOI 10.1024//0170-1789.20.1.72
NR 46
TC 7
BP 55
EP 68
PY 2003
PD MAR
VL 17
IS 1
DI 10.1024//1010-0652.17.1.55
GA 673KQ
UT WOS:000182580500005
ER

PT J
AU Watson, JT
AF Watson, J. Tracy
TI Things You Never Thought of That Make a Difference: Personal Goals,
   Common Sense, and Good Behavior in Practice
SO JOURNAL OF ORTHOPAEDIC TRAUMA
J9 J ORTHOP TRAUMA
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Watson, J. Tracy] St Louis Univ, Sch Med, Hlth Sci Ctr, Dept Orthopaed Surg, St Louis, MO USA.
RP Watson, JT, St Louis Univ Hosp, Dept Orthopaed Surg, 3635 Vista Ave,7th Floor Desloge Towers, St Louis, MO 63110 USA.
EM watsonjt@slu.edu
DE practice management; orthopaedic call; orthopaedic career
AB There are many aspects of your practice that you never think of when you first get into your new practice environment. You have spent the better part of your life training in a rigorous surgical residency and possibly fellowship. You have worked hard to get to this station in life. Because of your training and the obvious fact that you are a hard-driving individual, there are certain subtleties to a successful practice that you might have overlooked or never thought about during your training years. In many ways, it is the "little things" that you never learned or never thought of that will affect your overall long-term practice success, personal happiness, and relationships the most. This article reviews aspects of practice that at first glance are merely good common sense.
NR 0
TC 0
BP S121
EP S123
PY 2011
PD DEC
VL 25
DI 10.1097/BOT.0b013e318237bcb4
GA 855OX
UT WOS:000297575200008
ER

PT B
AU Okada, K
   Kawata, C
AF Okada, K
   Kawata, C
TI Correlation between smoking behavior and school life satisfaction among
   students of nursing in Japan
SO TOBACCO AND HEALTH
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 CHIBA UNIV,INAGE KU,CHIBA,JAPAN.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 717
EP 720
PY 1995
GA BE95N
UT WOS:A1995BE95N00156
ER

PT J
AU CONTE, VA
   SALAMON, MJ
AF CONTE, VA
   SALAMON, MJ
TI AN OBJECTIVE APPROACH TO THE MEASUREMENT AND USE OF LIFE SATISFACTION
   WITH OLDER PERSONS
SO MEASUREMENT AND EVALUATION IN GUIDANCE
J9 MEAS EVAL GUID
LA English
DT Article
C1 ADULT DEV CTR,CEDARHURST,NY.
   GUSTAVE HARTMAN YM YWHA,FAR ROCKAWAY,NY.
   LONG ISL UNIV,CW POST CTR,GREENVALE,NY 11548.
RP CONTE, VA, INSURANCE SERV OFF,DIV HUMAN RESOURCES,NEW YORK,NY 10001, USA.
CR ADAMS DL, 1971, GERONTOLOGIST, V11, P64
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   CARP FM, 1975, GERONTOLOGIST, V15, P511
   COOK TD, 1979, QUASI EXPT DESIGN AN
   FERRARO KF, 1980, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V21, P377, DOI 10.2307/2136414
   GALLAGHER D, 1980, AGING 1980S PSYCHOL
   Havighurst R.J., 1953, HUMAN DEV ED
   Kane R. A., 1981, ASSESSING ELDERLY PR
   KUTNER B, 1956, 500 OVER 60
   LARSON R, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P109
   Lawton M., 1972, RES PLANNING ACTION
   LAWTON MP, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P85
   LAWTON MP, 1977, MEASURING MORALE GUI
   LINN BS, 1980, SOC SCI MED-MED SOC, V14, P311, DOI 10.1016/0160-7979(80)90112-5
   MARKIDES KS, 1979, RES AGING, V3, P97
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   Nunnally J. C., 1978, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   OSTROM WW, 1978, TIME SERIES ANAL REG
   SALAMON MJ, 1979, UNPUB RELATIONSHIP C
   SALAMON MJ, 1981, 34TH ANN SCI M GER S
   SALAMON MJ, 1979, GERIATRICS, V34, P79
   SAVAGE RD, 1975, MODERN PERSPECTIVE P
   SHERMAN SR, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P103
   SMALL SM, 1976, OUTLINE PSYCHIATRIC
   SMITH BK, 1976, MENTAL HLTH NURSING
   SPREITZER E, 1974, J GERONTOLOGY, V29, P458
   TOSELAND R, 1977, GERONTOLOGIST, V17, P235
   WOOD V, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P465
NR 28
TC 15
BP 194
EP 200
PY 1982
VL 15
IS 3
GA PL081
UT WOS:A1982PL08100004
ER

PT J
AU DESTAUBIN, E
   MCADAMS, DP
AF DESTAUBIN, E
   MCADAMS, DP
TI THE RELATIONS OF GENERATIVE CONCERN AND GENERATIVE ACTION TO
   PERSONALITY-TRAITS, SATISFACTION HAPPINESS WITH LIFE, AND EGO
   DEVELOPMENT
SO JOURNAL OF ADULT DEVELOPMENT
J9 J ADULT DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 NORTHWESTERN UNIV,EVANSTON,IL 60208.
RP DESTAUBIN, E, UNIV WISCONSIN,2420 NICOLET DR,GREEN BAY,WI 54311, USA.
DE GENERATIVITY; ADULT PERSONALITY; EGO DEVELOPMENT; SATISFACTION WITH LIFE
ID 5-FACTOR MODEL; SELF; INVENTORY; RELIABILITY; ADULTHOOD; DOCUMENTS;
   VALIDITY; CYCLE
AB This research examined the relations that generative concern and generative action have to personality traits, satisfaction/happiness with life, and ego development. Generative concern is a general personality tendency or interest in caring for younger and anticipated individuals, while generative action addresses actual physical behaviors that promote the well-being of future generations. Two samples (79 and 152 adults) were employed. Generative concern scores were significantly related to scores for extraversion, openness, emotional stability (non-neuroticism), and agreeableness as well as to two agentic traits (achievement, dominance) and two communal traits (affiliation, nurturance). Generative action was significantly related to extraversion and openness. Generative concern but not generative action was found, as predicted, to be positively related to one's life satisfaction/happiness. Further, one's level of ego development determined, in part, the relation that generative concern had to satisfaction/happiness with life. Given that a subject scored high in ego development, his or her level of satisfaction/happiness varied as a function of generative concern such that those who scored low on generative concern were significantly less satisfied/happy than those that scored high on generative concern. The results are discussed within the context of the recently proposed theory of generativity.
CR Baumeister R. F., 1991, MEANINGS LIFE
   Becker E., 1973, DENIAL DEATH
   BROWNING DS, 1975, GENERATIVE MAN PSYCH
   BUSS AH, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P1378, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.44.11.1378
   CONLEY JJ, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P1266, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.49.5.1266
   Costa Jr P. T., 1985, ADV PERSONALITY ASSE, V4, P31
   Costa Jr P. T, 1985, NEO PERSONALITY INVE
   COSTA PT, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P853, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.5.853
   DESTAUBIN E, 1992, EMERGING PERSPECTIVE
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DIGMAN JM, 1990, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V41, P417, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.41.020190.002221
   DIGMAN JM, 1981, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V16, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr1602_2
   ERIKSON E, 1960, CHILDHOOD SOC
   Erikson E., 1964, INSIGHT RESPONSIBILI
   Erikson E. H., 1958, YOUNG MAN LUTHER
   Erikson E. H., 1982, LIFE CYCLE COMPLETED
   Erikson E. H., 1969, GANDHIS TRUTH ORIGIN
   ERIKSON EH, 1975, LIFE HIST HISTORICAL
   Erikson Erik H., 1987, WAY LOOKING THINGS S
   EYSENCK HJ, 1990, J PERS, V58, P245, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1990.tb00915.x
   GLENN ND, 1982, J MARRIAGE FAM, V44, P63, DOI 10.2307/351263
   Goldberg L.R., 1981, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V2, P141
   HAUSER ST, 1976, PSYCHOL BULL, V80, P928
   HAWLEY G, 1986, THESIS U N CAROLINA
   Jackson D. N., 1976, JACKSON PERSONALITY
   Jackson D. N., 1974, PERSONALITY RES FORM
   Jacques E., 1965, INT J PSYCHOANAL, V46, P502
   John O. P., 1990, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P66
   JOHN OP, 1989, PERSONALITY PSYCHOL
   Kotre J., 1984, OUTLIVING SELF GENER
   LEE L, 1988, SELF EGO IDENTITY IN, P151
   LIFTON RJ, 1974, EXPLORATIONS PSYCHOH, P271
   Lifton Robert, 1979, BROKEN CONNECTION
   LOEVINGER J, 1983, DEV REV, V3, P339, DOI 10.1016/0273-2297(83)90019-9
   Loevinger J., 1976, EGO DEV
   Loevinger J., 1987, PARADIGMS PERSONALIT
   LOEVINGE.J, 1966, AM PSYCHOL, V21, P195, DOI 10.1037/h0023376
   LOEVINGER J, 1984, PERSONALITY PREDICTI, P43
   Loevinger J., 1979, APPLIED PSYCHOL MEAS, V3, P281, DOI 10.1177/014662167900300301
   LOEVINGER J, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P420, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.2.420
   Lopata H., 1971, OCCUPATION HOUSEWIFE
   Mc Adams D.P., 1994, PERSON INTRO PERSONA
   McAdams D. P., 1985, POWER INTIMACY LIFE
   MCADAMS DP, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P1003, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.6.1003
   MCADAMS DP, 1993, PSYCHOL AGING, V8, P221, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.8.2.221
   MCADAMS DP, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P800, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.4.800
   MCADAMS DP, 1995, UNPUB STORIES COMMIT
   MCCRAE RR, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P81, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.1.81
   MCCRAE RR, 1989, PERSONALITY PSYCHOL
   MURRAY H. A., 1938, EXPLORATIONS PERSONA
   NESTOR T, 1988, CELIBACY GENERATIVIT
   NORMAN WT, 1963, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V66, P574, DOI 10.1037/h0040291
   OCHSE R, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P1240, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.6.1240
   PETERSON B, 1994, UNPUB ANTECEDENTS CO
   PETERSON BE, 1990, PSYCHOL AGING, V5, P400, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.5.3.400
   RASKIN R, 1981, J PERS ASSESS, V45, P159, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4502_10
   RASKIN RN, 1979, PSYCHOL REP, V45, P590
   REDMORE C, 1975, J PERS ASSESS, V39, P236, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa3903_4
   ROSZNAFSKY J, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P99
   RYFF CD, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P807, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.44.4.807
   RYFF CD, 1984, SIGNS, V9, P470, DOI 10.1086/494072
   ANDERSON SA, 1983, J MARRIAGE FAM, V45, P127, DOI 10.2307/351301
   STEWART AJ, 1988, J PERS, V56, P41, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1988.tb00462.x
   Swidler A., 1991, GOOD SOC
   Vaillant G. E., 1977, ADAPTATION LIFE
   VAILLANT GE, 1980, AM J PSYCHIAT, V137, P1348
   Vaillant G. E., 1993, WISDOM EGO
   VANDEWATER D, 1987, PRESENT FUTURE GENER
   VANDEWATER DA, 1989, J RES PERS, V23, P435, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(89)90013-5
NR 69
TC 38
BP 99
EP 112
PY 1995
PD APR
VL 2
IS 2
GA TH896
UT WOS:A1995TH89600003
ER

PT J
AU Ronen, T
   Seeman, A
AF Ronen, Tammie
   Seeman, Anat
TI Subjective well being of adolescents in boarding schools under threat of
   war
SO JOURNAL OF TRAUMATIC STRESS
J9 J TRAUMA STRESS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ronen, Tammie; Seeman, Anat] Tel Aviv Univ, Bob Shapell Sch Social Work, IL-69978 Tel Aviv, Israel.
RP Ronen, T, Tel Aviv Univ, Bob Shapell Sch Social Work, IL-69978 Tel Aviv, Israel.
EM tamie@post.tau.ac.il
ID SOCIAL SUPPORT; NEGATIVE AFFECT; LONGITUDINAL ANALYSIS; STRESS;
   BEHAVIOR; VALIDATION; CHILDREN; EVENTS; OTHERS; AGE
AB How is subjective well being (SWB) of adolescents in boarding schools affected by threatened war, and related to perceived social support, self-control skills, and self-efficacy beliefs? Five hundred sixty-seven adolescents in five lsraeli boarding-schools completed questionnaires before the 2003 Iraq war. As expected, participants fear of war affected SWB, and adolescents with high social support and self-control reported better SWB than low-scoring counterparts. Unexpectedly, self-efficacy regarding effective coping with upcoming war was unrelated to SWB. However, self-efficacy moderated links between social support and two SWB components (positive affect, life satisfaction). High-efficacy participants showed positive support-SWB correlations, whereas low-efficacy participants showed none. Findings highlighted personal resources as maintaining adolescents' SWB in boarding schools even under extreme stress.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Antonucci T. C., 1994, SOCIAL NETWORKS SOCI, P37
   Bandura A., 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   Bandura A, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P125, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.1.125
   Ben-Zur H, 2003, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V32, P67, DOI 10.1023/A:1021864432505
   BIERHOFF WB, 1994, SOCIAL NETWORKS SOCI, P159
   BLYTH DA, 1982, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V11, P425, DOI 10.1007/BF01538805
   Caplan G., 1974, SUPPORT SYSTEM COMMU
   COBB S, 1976, PSYCHOSOM MED, V38, P300
   COHEN LH, 1997, SOURCEBOOK SOCIAL SU, P215
   COHEN S, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P310, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.98.2.310
   Cohen S., 1989, ADV INVESTIGATION PS, P235
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   GARBARINO J, 1993, PSYCHOL EFFECT WAR V, P75
   Graham P., 1994, CHILD ADOL PSYCH CL, P815
   Green BL, 2001, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V29, P419, DOI 10.1023/A:1010371830131
   GREENBAUM CW, 1993, PSYCHOLOGICAL EFFECTS OF WAR AND VIOLENCE ON CHILDREN, P109
   HOBFOLL SE, 1991, AM PSYCHOL, V46, P848, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.46.8.848
   HOLAHAN CJ, 1981, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V90, P365, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.90.4.365
   Huebner E. S., 1991, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V12, P231, DOI DOI 10.1177/0143034391123010
   Huebner ES, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V38, P129, DOI 10.1007/BF00300455
   KARLEN E, 1999, RES REPORTS, P48
   Klingman A, 2001, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V14, P149, DOI 10.1080/10615800108248352
   Laurent J, 1999, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V11, P326, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.11.3.326
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   McCullough G, 2000, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V37, P281, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6807(200005)37:3<281::AID-PITS8>3.0.CO;2-2
   Pearlin L., 1985, SOCIAL SUPPORT HLTH, P43
   Ronen T, 2003, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V16, P59, DOI 10.1080/1061580021000057031
   RAHAV G, 1994, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V7, P241, DOI 10.1080/10615809408249349
   ROSENBAUM M, 1993, WORK STRESS, V7, P33, DOI 10.1080/02678379308257048
   Rosenbaum M, 1997, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V26, P43, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp2601_5
   ROSENBAUM M, 1991, 25 ANN M ASS ADV BEH
   Sarason B., 1990, SOCIAL SUPPORT INT V
   Steinberg L., 2002, ADOLESCENCE
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   ZEIDNER M, 1993, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V22, P89, DOI 10.1007/BF01537906
NR 37
TC 7
BP 1053
EP 1062
PY 2007
PD DEC
VL 20
IS 6
DI 10.1002/jts.20248
GA 245RG
UT WOS:000251952900013
ER

PT J
AU de Beurs, E
   den Hollander-Gijsman, ME
   Helmich, S
   Zitman, FG
AF de Beurs, E.
   den Hollander-Gijsman, M. E.
   Helmich, S.
   Zitman, F. G.
TI The tripartite model for assessing symptoms of anxiety and depression:
   Psychometrics of the Dutch version of the mood and anxiety symptoms
   questionnaire
SO BEHAVIOUR RESEARCH AND THERAPY
J9 BEHAV RES THER
LA English
DT Article
C1 Leiden Univ, Med Ctr, Dept Psychiat, NL-2300 RC Leiden, Netherlands.
   Rivierduinen, Leiden, Netherlands.
RP de Beurs, E, Leiden Univ, Med Ctr, Dept Psychiat, POB 9300, NL-2300 RC Leiden, Netherlands.
EM e.de_beurs@lumc.nl
DE anxiety; depression; psychometrics; measurement; self-report;
   psychiatric evaluation
ID VALIDITY; DISCRIMINANT; RELIABILITY; CONVERGENT; DIMENSIONS; SAMPLE
AB Aim: The tripartite model conceptualizes symptoms of depression and anxiety in three groups: low positive affect and anhedonia, which is specific to depression, somatic arousal, which is unique to anxiety, and nonspecific general distress. The Mood and Anxiety Symptoms Questionnaire (MASQ) was developed to measure these symptom domains. This study reports on the psychometric properties of the Dutch translation of the MASQ.
   Method: The questionnaire was completed by a population-based sample and by patients with anxiety and/or mood disorders. Scores of these respondent groups were compared to assess the discriminant validity of the MASQ and evaluate the appropriateness of the tripartite model.
   Results: The psychometric properties of the translated MASQ were highly satisfactory. In accordance with the model, we found the MASQ to comprise three main scales, which discriminate well between subgroups of patients with mood and anxiety disorders.
   Discussion: Overall, like the English version the Dutch translation of the instrument appears to be a reliable and valid measure of symptoms of depression and anxiety, conceptualized as comprising three groups of symptoms. The Dutch MASQ is better able to distinguish unique aspects of mood and anxiety disorders than other self-report instruments. (c) 2006 Published by Elsevier Ltd.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DSM 4
   Beck AT, 1987, MANUAL REVISED BECK
   Bedford A, 1997, PSYCHOL REP, V80, P125, DOI 10.2466/PR0.80.1.125-126
   CAMPBELL DT, 1959, PSYCHOL BULL, V56, P81, DOI 10.1037/h0046016
   Chorpita BF, 2002, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V70, P1150, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.70.5.1150
   CLARK LA, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P316, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.3.316
   de Beurs E, 2005, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V84, P53, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2004.09.006
   Derogatis LR, 1975, BRIEF SYMPTOM INVENT
   DILLMANN D, 1978, MAIL TELEPHONE SURVE
   GOEKOOP JG, 1991, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V83, P202, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1991.tb05525.x
   Guy W, 1976, ECDEU ASSESSMENT MAN
   Joiner TE, 1999, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V108, P290, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.108.2.290
   Keogh E, 2000, J PERS ASSESS, V74, P106, DOI 10.1207/S15327752JPA740108
   Lecrubier Y, 1997, EUR PSYCHIAT, V12, P224, DOI 10.1016/S0924-9338(97)83296-8
   Marshall GN, 2003, J PERS ASSESS, V80, P139, DOI 10.1207/S15327752JPA8002_03
   Moser C. A., 1979, SURVEY METHODS SOCIA
   Nitschke JB, 2001, COGNITIVE THER RES, V25, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1026485530405
   O'Connor BP, 2000, BEHAV RES METH INS C, V32, P396, DOI 10.3758/BF03200807
   Reidy J, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V23, P337, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(97)00048-2
   Shankman SA, 2003, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V23, P605, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7358(03)00038-2
   Sheehan DV, 1998, J CLIN PSYCHIAT S20, V59, P20
   Tellegen A, 1999, PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P297, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00157
   WATSON D, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P15, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.104.1.15
   WATSON D, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V1, P3
   Watson D., 1991, MOOD ANXIETY SYMPTOM
   WIDENFELT BM, 2005, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V8, P135
NR 26
TC 21
BP 1609
EP 1617
PY 2007
PD JUL
VL 45
IS 7
DI 10.1016/j.brat.2006.07.004
GA 182OT
UT WOS:000247514600015
ER

PT J
AU Moreno-Jimenez, MP
   Hidalgo, MC
AF Pilar Moreno-Jimenez, M.
   Carmen Hidalgo, M.
TI Measurement and prediction of satisfaction with life in immigrant
   workers in Spain. Differences according to their administrative status
SO ANALES DE PSICOLOGIA
J9 AN PSICOL-SPAIN
LA Spanish
DT Article
C1 [Pilar Moreno-Jimenez, M.] Univ Malaga, Fac Psicol, Dpto Psicol Social, E-29071 Malaga, Spain.
RP Moreno-Jimenez, MP, Univ Malaga, Fac Psicol, Dpto Psicol Social, Campus Teatinos, E-29071 Malaga, Spain.
EM mpilar@uma.es
DE Life satisfaction; immigration; subjective well-being; job satisfaction;
   social support
ID SOCIAL SUPPORT; SCALE; DEPRESSION; GENDER
AB This study aims to describe characteristics and job conditions in a sample of 277 immigrants of different nationalities in Spain (25.4% in unregulated situation), to know their degree of life satisfaction, to show some of the factors that predict their satisfaction with life, and to reveal possible differences between immigrants with varying legal status. The independent variables that have been considered are: life satisfaction in their country of origin, current social support and job satisfaction (both extrinsic and intrinsic). The results show that the immigrants experience meagre increases in life satisfaction in the new country, no increase in their feeling of happiness, and that there is a clear different degree of life satisfaction among immigrants with different legal statuses (higher in status regularized immigrants). The regression analysis shows that 50.9% of the variance of present life satisfaction for immigrants in an irregular legal status is predicted by the life satisfaction related to their own country. However, for those immigrants with residence permit, 47.2% of the present life satisfaction is explained by life satisfaction in their own country, social support and intrinsic job satisfaction.
CR AIERDI X., 2008, POBLACION LATINOAMER
   Aroian KJ, 1992, QUALITATIVE HLTH RES, V2, P178, DOI 10.1177/104973239200200205
   Arrindell WA, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V26, P815, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00180-9
   Atienza FL, 2000, PSICOTHEMA, V12, P314
   BASABE N, 2009, SALUD INMIGRACION
   BASABE N, 2004, CUADERNOS SOCIOLOGIC, V15
   BROADHEAD WE, 1988, MED CARE, V26, P709, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198807000-00006
   Cabanero M. J., 2004, PSICOTHEMA, V16, P448
   CEA MA, 2008, EVOLUCION RACISMO XE
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P213
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Festinger L, 1954, HUM RELAT, V7, P117, DOI 10.1177/001872675400700202
   Gamero C., 2007, INVEST ECON-SPAIN, V31, P415
   Ramirez MG, 2002, PSICOTHEMA, V14, P369
   HARING MJ, 1984, HUM RELAT, V37, P645, DOI 10.1177/001872678403700805
   Harrington R, 2001, J PSYCHOL, V135, P439
   HERNANDEZ S, 2006, REV SISTEMA, V190, P405
   Hernandez S., 2005, ANALES PSICOLOGIA, V21, P304
   Inglehart R., 2004, HUMAN BELIEFS VALUES
   JAVALOY F, 2007, BIENESTAR FELICIDAD
   KUO WH, 1986, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V27, P133, DOI 10.2307/2136312
   Levy-Garboua L., 2001, 18 JOURN MICR APL NA
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1006824100041
   Martinez M. F., 1999, INTERVENCION PSICOSO, V8, P221
   Martinez M.F., 1996, INTEGRACION SOCIAL I
   MASSEY DS, 1987, SCIENCE, V237, P733, DOI 10.1126/science.237.4816.733
   Maya I., 1999, THESIS U SEVILLA
   Navas Luque Marisol, 2006, Psicothema, V18, P187
   PAYKEL ES, 1994, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V89, P50, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1994.tb05803.x
   RINKEN S, 2008, CONDICIONES LABORALE, P52
   SANCHEZ A, 2007, THESIS U MURCIA
   Sherif C., 1965, ATTITUDE ATTITUDE CH
   TAIT M, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P502, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.74.3.502
   Taylor S.J., 1986, INTRO METODOS CUALIT
   TEZANOS JF, 2006, REV SISTEMA      ENE, P190
   VEGA WA, 1991, HUM ORGAN, V50, P154
   WARR P, 1979, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V52, P129
   Zlobina A, 2006, INT J INTERCULT REL, V30, P195, DOI 10.1016/j.ijintrel.2005.07.005
NR 39
TC 2
BP 179
EP 185
PY 2011
PD JAN
VL 27
IS 1
GA 699SB
UT WOS:000285682000021
ER

PT J
AU Pemberger, S
   Jagsch, R
   Frey, E
   Felder-Puig, R
   Gadner, H
   Kryspin-Exner, I
   Topf, R
AF Pemberger, S
   Jagsch, R
   Frey, E
   Felder-Puig, R
   Gadner, H
   Kryspin-Exner, I
   Topf, R
TI Quality of life in long-term childhood cancer survivors and the relation
   of late effects and subjective well-being
SO SUPPORTIVE CARE IN CANCER
J9 SUPPORT CARE CANCER
LA English
DT Article
C1 St Anna Childrens Hosp, A-1090 Vienna, Austria.
   Univ Vienna, Inst Psychol, A-1010 Vienna, Austria.
RP Topf, R, St Anna Childrens Hosp, Kinderspitalgasse 6, A-1090 Vienna, Austria.
EM reinhard.topf@stanna.at
DE childhood cancer survivors; quality of life; late effects; subjective
   well-being
ID YOUNG-ADULT SURVIVORS; ADAPTATION
AB Goals: The purpose of the present study was the assessment of health-related quality of life in adult long-term survivors of childhood cancer and the detection of possible treatment- and cancer-related late effects. The relation of objective medical data and subjective appraisal was also examined by combining the doctor's and the patient's views of the perceived health status. Patients and methods: Seventy-eight young adults at the age of at least 18 years who had been diagnosed with cancer in the years 1975 - 1995 and were off therapy at least 5 years with no evidence of disease participated. Cancer survivors completed self-rating instruments [SF-36 Health Survey, Nottingham Health Profile (NHP), Beck's Depression Inventory (BDI), State-Trait Anxiety Inventory (STAI) trait-anxiety scale]; the doctor assessed the patient's health by means of the Common Toxicity Criteria ( CTCv2). Main results: The cancer survivors showed a mostly higher-than-average positive subjective rating of the various areas of quality of life. In comparison to the general population, the cancer survivors showed lower extents of depression. In 64.1% of the cancer survivors, medical rating and self-assessment regarding the perceived health status corresponded. Cancer survivors who felt severely impaired regarding their subjectively perceived well-being showed worse results in some dimensions of quality of life than persons who subjectively felt mildly impaired. The so-called "unfortunate" persons showed the worst assessment of quality of life and the highest extent of depression and anxiety. Conclusions: The results of the present study may be helpful in planning an appropriate multidisciplinary, long-term follow-up of childhood cancer survivors.
CR *APA, 1993, PRACT GUID MAJ DEPR
   Apajasalo M, 1996, EUR J CANCER, V32A, P1354, DOI 10.1016/0959-8049(96)00024-X
   Bullinger M, 2000, LEBENSQUALITATSFORSC, P11
   BULLINGER M, 1991, LEBENSQUALITAT KRANK, P84
   Bullinger M, 1996, Rehabilitation (Stuttg), V35, pXVII
   Bullinger M, 1998, SF 36 FRAGEBOGEN ZUM
   BULLINGER M, 1991, THEOR SURG, V6, P143
   [CTC NCI], 1998, COMM TOX CRIT VERS 2
   Dolgin MJ, 1999, SOC WORK HEALTH CARE, V28, P31, DOI 10.1300/J010v28n04_03
   Elkin TD, 1997, MED PEDIATR ONCOL, V29, P582, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1096-911X(199712)29:6<582::AID-MPO13>3.0.CO;2-8
   Felder-Puig R, 1998, CANCER, V83, P69, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0142(19980701)83:1<69::AID-CNCR10>3.0.CO;2-A
   Filipp S-H, 1991, PRAXIS KLINISCHEN VE, V4, P274
   FREY E, 2002, PADIATR PRAX, V61, P421
   GRAY RE, 1992, CANCER, V70, P2713, DOI 10.1002/1097-0142(19921201)70:11<2713::AID-CNCR2820701124>3.0.CO;2-T
   Hautzinger M., 1994, BECK DEPRESSIONS INV
   Hobbie WL, 2000, J CLIN ONCOL, V18, P4060
   Holland JC, 1990, PSYCHOSOCIAL ASPECTS, P97
   Humpl T, 2001, ACTA ONCOL, V40, P44
   Kohlmann T, 1997, SOZ PRAVENTIV MED, V42, P175, DOI 10.1007/BF01300568
   KURZ R, 1996, CHECKLISTE PADIATRIE
   Lackner H, 2000, EUR J PEDIATR, V159, P750, DOI 10.1007/PL00008340
   Laux L., 1981, STAI STATE TRAIT ANG
   Mackie E, 2000, LANCET, V355, P1310, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(00)02112-7
   Meeske K A, 2001, Oncol Nurs Forum, V28, P481
   NEGLIA JP, 1993, CANCER, V71, P3386, DOI 10.1002/1097-0142(19930515)71:10+<3386::AID-CNCR2820711742>3.0.CO;2-7
   Oeffinger KC, 2000, CANCER, V88, P1687, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0142(20000401)88:7<1687::AID-CNCR24>3.0.CO;2-M
   OSOBA D, 1991, EFFECT CANC QUALITY, P25
   PETERMANN F, 1994, LEBENSQUALITAT ASTHM, P29
   Phipps S, 2001, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V20, P445, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.20.6.445
   Sklar CA, 1999, ACTA PAEDIATR, V88, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1651-2227.1999.tb14395.x
   SLEVIN ML, 1988, BRIT J CANCER, V57, P109, DOI 10.1038/bjc.1988.20
   WEISSMAN MM, 1992, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V268, P3098
   Zebrack B, 2000, Oncol Nurs Forum, V27, P1395
NR 33
TC 40
BP 49
EP 56
PY 2005
PD JAN
VL 13
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s00520-004-0724-0
GA 891AQ
UT WOS:000226554100008
ER

PT J
AU Yamasaki, K
   Sasaki, M
   Uchida, K
   Katsuma, L
AF Yamasaki, K.
   Sasaki, M.
   Uchida, K.
   Katsuma, L.
TI EFFECTS OF POSITIVE AND NEGATIVE AFFECT AND EMOTIONAL SUPPRESSION ON
   SHORT-TERM LIFE SATISFACTION
SO EUROPEAN PSYCHIATRY
J9 EUR PSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Yamasaki, K.; Katsuma, L.] Naruto Univ Educ, Dept Human Dev, Naruto 772, Japan.
   [Yamasaki, K.; Uchida, K.] Naruto Univ Educ, Ctr Educ & Res Sci Prevent Educ, Naruto 772, Japan.
   [Sasaki, M.] Nagoya City Univ, Sch Med, Dept Psychiat, Nagoya, Aichi 467, Japan.
DE Emotional suppression; positive affect; negative affect; short-term life
   satisfaction
NR 0
TC 0
PY 2010
VL 25
GA V21RX
UT WOS:000208225801540
ER

PT J
AU MARTIN, WC
AF MARTIN, WC
TI ACTIVITY AND DISENGAGEMENT - LIFE SATISFACTION OF IN-MOVERS INTO A
   RETIREMENT COMMUNITY
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
NR 0
TC 0
BP 42
EP &
PY 1970
VL 10
IS 3
GA J6944
UT WOS:A1970J694400110
ER

PT J
AU VERKUYTEN, M
AF VERKUYTEN, M
TI HAPPINESS AMONG ADOLESCENTS IN THE NETHERLANDS - ETHNIC AND
   SEX-DIFFERENCES
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL REPORTS
J9 PSYCHOL REP
LA English
DT Article
RP VERKUYTEN, M, ERASMUS UNIV,FAC LAW,POB 1738,3000 DR ROTTERDAM,NETHERLANDS.
CR BRACY JH, 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   THOMAS ME, 1986, AM SOCIOL REV, V51, P830, DOI 10.2307/2095370
   Veenhoven R, 1984, CONDITIONS HAPPINESS
   VERKUYTEN M, 1986, J SOC PSYCHOL, V126, P259
   Veroff J., 1981, INNER AM
NR 7
TC 5
BP 577
EP 578
PY 1989
PD OCT
VL 65
IS 2
GA AV980
UT WOS:A1989AV98000039
ER

PT J
AU Greenfield, EA
   Marks, NF
AF Greenfield, Emily A.
   Marks, Nadine F.
TI Identifying experiences of physical and psychological violence in
   childhood that jeopardize mental health in adulthood
SO CHILD ABUSE & NEGLECT
J9 CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Greenfield, Emily A.] State Univ New Jersey, Sch Social Work, Inst Hlth Hlth Care Policy & Aging Res, New Brunswick, NJ 08901 USA.
   [Marks, Nadine F.] Univ Wisconsin, Madison, WI USA.
RP Greenfield, EA, State Univ New Jersey, Sch Social Work, Inst Hlth Hlth Care Policy & Aging Res, 536 George St, New Brunswick, NJ 08901 USA.
DE Mental health; Psychological well-being; Gentler; Violence from parents;
   Physical violence; Psychological violence; Long-term effects of family
   violence in childhood; Adulthood
ID CONFLICT-TACTICS-SCALES; SEXUAL-ABUSE; PSYCHOMETRIC DATA; BEHAVIOR
   PROBLEMS; NEGATIVE AFFECT; MULTIPLE FORMS; MALTREATMENT; WOMEN;
   COMMUNITY; HAPPINESS
AB Objective: This study examined associations between profiles of physical and psychological violence in childhood from parents and two dimensions of mental health in adulthood (negative affect and psychological well-being). Profiles were distinguished by the types of violence retrospectively self-reported (only physical, only psychological, or both psychological and physical violence), as well as by the frequency at which each type of violence reportedly occurred (never, rarely, or frequently).
   Methods: Multivariate regression models were estimated using data from the National Survey of Midlife in the U.S. (MIDUS). An adapted version of the Conflict Tactics Scales (CTS) was used to collect respondents' reports of physical and psychological violence in childhood from each parent. Respondents also reported on current experiences of negative affect and psychological well-being.
   Results: Regarding violence from mothers, reports of frequent psychological violence even when coupled with never Or rarely having experienced physical violence were associated with more negative affect and less psychological well-being in adulthood. Nearly all profiles of violence in childhood from fathers with the exception of reports of rare physical violence Dilly Were associated with poorer adult mental health.
   Conclusions: Results provide evidence that frequent experiences of psychological violence from parents even in the absence of physical violence and regardless of whether such violence is from mothers or fathers can place individuals' long-terns mental health at risk. Moreover, frequent physical violence from fathers even in the absence of psychological violence also serves as a risk factor for poorer adult mental health.
   Practice implications: Findings provide additional empirical support for the importance of prevention and intervention efforts directed toward children who experience physical and psychological violence from parents, as well as among adults who reportedly experienced in childhood only one type of violence and especially psychological violence at high levels of frequency. (C) 2010 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Acock AC, 2005, J MARRIAGE FAM, V67, P1012, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2005.00191.x
   Arata C. M., 2005, J AGGRESSION MALTREA, V11, P29, DOI DOI 10.1300/J146V11N04.02
   Arnow BA, 2000, J PSYCHIAT RES, V34, P413, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3956(00)00037-6
   Barnett O., 2005, FAMILY VIOLENCE LIFE
   BELSKY J, 1980, AM PSYCHOL, V35, P320, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.35.4.320
   Brems C, 2004, AM J DRUG ALCOHOL AB, V30, P799, DOI 10.1081/ADA-200037546
   Chapman DP, 2004, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V82, P217, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2003.12.013
   Charles ST, 2006, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V21, P1, DOI 10.1080/14768320500129239
   CICCHETTI D, 1981, DEV PERSPECTIVES CHI, P31
   Clemmons JC, 2003, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V27, P751, DOI 10.1016/S0145-2134(03)00112-1
   Clemmons JC, 2007, CHILD MALTREATMENT, V12, P172, DOI 10.1177/1077559506298248
   CUTLER SE, 1991, SEX ROLES, V24, P425, DOI 10.1007/BF00289332
   DeaterDeckard K, 1997, PSYCHOL INQ, V8, P161, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0803_1
   Diaz A, 2002, ARCH PEDIAT ADOL MED, V156, P811
   Edwards VJ, 2003, AM J PSYCHIAT, V160, P1453, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.160.8.1453
   Haas S, 2008, SOC SCI MED, V66, P849, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2007.11.004
   Higgins DJ, 2001, AGGRESS VIOLENT BEH, V6, P547, DOI 10.1016/S1359-1789(00)00030-6
   Hyman B, 2000, J MARRIAGE FAM, V62, P199, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2000.00199.x
   Irving SM, 2006, J AGING HEALTH, V18, P458, DOI 10.1177/0898264305280994
   JUMPER SA, 1995, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V19, P715, DOI 10.1016/0145-2134(95)00029-8
   Kessler RC, 1997, PSYCHOL MED, V27, P1101, DOI 10.1017/S0033291797005588
   Keyes C. L. M., 2002, FLOURISHING POSITIVE
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P1007, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.1007
   Lee SJ, 2006, SOC WORK RES, V30, P83
   MacMillan HL, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P1878, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.11.1878
   MANLY JT, 1994, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V6, P121, DOI 10.1017/S0954579400005915
   Marmot MG, 1998, MILBANK Q, V76, P403, DOI 10.1111/1468-0009.00097
   McGee R. A., 1991, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V3, P3, DOI 10.1017/S0954579400005034
   Mroczek DK, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1333, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.5.1333
   Mullen PE, 1996, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V20, P7, DOI 10.1016/0145-2134(95)00112-3
   *NAT CTR CHILD AB, 2003, TYP CHILD AB NEGL EL
   Paquette D, 2004, HUM DEV, V47, P193, DOI 10.1159/000078723
   Payton AR, 2009, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V50, P213
   ROSS CE, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P1059, DOI 10.2307/353319
   Rumstein-McKean O, 2001, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V21, P471, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7358(99)00069-0
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   Ryff CD, 2004, HLTH ARE WE NATL STU, P398
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Ryff CD, 2004, PHILOS T R SOC B, V359, P1383, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1521
   Sachs-Ericsson N, 2006, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V93, P71, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2006.02.014
   Schneider Renee, 2007, Violence Vict, V22, P620, DOI 10.1891/088667007782312140
   Spertus IL, 2003, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V27, P1247, DOI 10.1016/j.chiabu.2003.05.001
   Springer KW, 2003, J GEN INTERN MED, V18, P864, DOI 10.1046/j.1525-1497.2003.20918.x
   STRAUS MA, 1979, J MARRIAGE FAM, V41, P75, DOI 10.2307/351733
   Straus MA, 1996, J FAM ISSUES, V17, P283, DOI 10.1177/019251396017003001
   Straus MA, 1998, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V22, P249, DOI 10.1016/S0145-2134(97)00174-9
   WINSHIP C, 1994, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V23, P230, DOI 10.1177/0049124194023002004
   Yates TM, 2009, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V33, P19, DOI 10.1016/j.chiabu.2008.12.002
NR 49
TC 10
BP 161
EP 171
PY 2010
PD MAR
VL 34
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.chiabu.2009.08.012
GA 582VV
UT WOS:000276629100005
ER

PT S
AU Naghsh-Nilchi, AR
   Roshanzamir, M
AF Naghsh-Nilchi, Ahmad R.
   Roshanzamir, Mohammad
TI An Efficient Algorithm for Motion Detection Based Facial Expression
   Recognition using Optical Flow
SO PROCEEDINGS OF WORLD ACADEMY OF SCIENCE, ENGINEERING AND TECHNOLOGY, VOL 14
J9 PROC WRLD ACAD SCI E
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Naghsh-Nilchi, Ahmad R.] Univ Isfahan, Esfahan 81744, Iran.
RP Naghsh-Nilchi, AR, Univ Isfahan, Esfahan 81744, Iran.
DE Facial expression; Facial features; Optical flow; Motion vectors
AB One of the popular methods for recognition of facial expressions such as happiness, sadness and surprise is based on deformation of facial features. Motion vectors which show these deformations can be specified by the optical flow. In this method, for detecting emotions, the resulted set of motion vectors are compared with standard deformation template that caused by facial expressions. In this paper, a new method is introduced to compute the quantity of likeness in order to make decision based on the importance of obtained vectors from an optical flow approach. For finding the vectors, one of the efficient optical flow method developed by Gautama and VanHulle[17] is used. The suggested method has been examined over Cohn-Kanade AU-Coded Facial Expression Database, one of the most comprehensive collections of test images available. The experimental results show that our method could correctly recognize the facial expressions in 94% of case studies. The results also show that only a few number of image frames (three frames) are sufficient to detect facial expressions with rate of success of about 83.3%. This is a significant improvement over the available methods.
CR BARLETT M, 1996, ADV NEURAL INFORM PR
   BARRON JL, 1994, INT J COMPUT VISION, V12, P43, DOI 10.1007/BF01420984
   BASSILI JN, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P2049, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.37.11.2049
   Black MJ, 1997, INT J COMPUT VISION, V25, P23, DOI 10.1023/A:1007977618277
   CHEN X, 2003, PATTERN RECOGN, P1295
   Cohn J. F., 1998, Proceedings Third IEEE International Conference on Automatic Face and Gesture Recognition (Cat. No.98EX107), DOI 10.1109/AFGR.1998.670981
   DARWIN D, 1965, EXPRESSION EMOTION M
   Edwards G.J., 1998, P EUR C COMP VIS, V2, P581
   Ekman P., 1975, UNMASKING FACE
   FLEET DJ, 1990, INT J COMPUT VISION, V5, P77, DOI 10.1007/BF00056772
   GAUTAMA T, 2002, IEEE T NEURAL NETWOR, V13
   Hong H., 1998, P INT C AUT FAC GEST, P354
   Lucas B., 1981, 7 INT JOINT C ART IN, P674
   MORIMOTO C, 1999, P IEEE ICCV99 FRAM R
   Otsuka T., 1997, Proceedings. International Conference on Image Processing (Cat. No.97CB36144), DOI 10.1109/ICIP.1997.638829
   YACOOB Y, 1994, IEEE T PATTERN ANAL, V16, P636
   YOUNG EW, 1989, HDB RES PROCESSING
   ZHANG Y, 2003, P 9 IEEE INT C COMP
   ZHU JZ, 2002, P INT C PATT REC AUG
   COHNKANADE AU CODED
NR 20
TC 0
BP 318
EP 323
PY 2006
VL 14
GA BII14
UT WOS:000259632400062
ER

PT S
AU Deniz, M
   Avsaroglu, S
   Deniz, ME
   Bek, H
AF Deniz, Metin
   Avsaroglu, Selahattin
   Deniz, M. Engin
   Bek, Hafiz
TI Motional intelligence and life satisfaction of teachers working at
   private special education institutions
SO INNOVATION AND CREATIVITY IN EDUCATION
J9 PROCD SOC BEHV
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Deniz, Metin] Ankara Univ, Fac Educ Sci, TR-06590 Ankara, Turkey.
EM metindeniz19@gmail.com
DE Emotional Intelligence; life satisfaction; special education; teacher;
   well-being
ID EMOTIONAL INTELLIGENCE
AB This study examined the relationships between emotional intelligence abilities and life satisfactions of the teachers working at private special education institutions. The sample of the study consists of 127 teachers, 87 women and 40 men, working at private special education institutions in Konya, Turkey. Bar-On EQ Inventory, Satisfaction with Life Scale and Demographic Information Form were conducted to the participants. Stress management and general mood sub-dimensions have significant positive correlations with life satisfaction, whereas intrapersonal skills, interpersonal skills and adaptability sub-dimensions have no significant correlations with life satisfaction. Also, results for Emotional Intelligence Abilities and Life Satisfaction with regard to demographic variables were presented. (C) 2010 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Acar F, 2001, THESIS ISTANBUL U IS
   AKSARAY S, 1998, 1 UL EVD BAK K PROGR
   Avsaroglu S., 2005, SELCUK U SOSYAL BILI, V14, P115
   Bar-On R., 1997, BARON EMOTIONAL QUOT
   Borg K, 2004, EUR J NEUROL, V11, P3
   Cartwright S, 1997, MANAGING WORKPLACE S
   CASPER C, 2003, DUYGUSAL ZEKAMIZI DO
   DEINER E, 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P159
   GOCET E, 2006, THESIS SAKARYA U SOS
   Goleman D., 1995, EMOTIONAL INTELLIGEN
   GRAY D, 2006, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V17, P217
   GWOZDZ W, 2008, 8 INT SOC PAN US C B
   KARABULUT OO, 2003, TURKISH J GERIATRICS, V6, P72
   Lopes PN, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P641, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00242-8
   Maslow A. H., 1971, FARTHER REACHES HUMA
   Mausner B., 1959, MOTIVATION WORK
   OZBAY Y, 2000, BRAT 21 ST INT C STR
   OZER M, 2001, THESIS EGE U SAGLIK
   Palmer B, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V33, P1091, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00215-X
   Petrides KV, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V29, P313, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00195-6
   RANDALL RR, 1994, INTERVENTION OCCUPAT
   STEIN JS, 2003, EQ DUYGUSAL ZEKA BAS
   Vara S., 1999, THESIS EGE U IZMIR
   Vara S, 1999, THESIS EGE U SAGLIK
   Yesilyaprak B., 2003, EGITIMDE REHBERLIK H
   Yesilyaprak B., 2001, KURAM UYGULAMADA EGI, V7, P139
   YETIM U, 1991, THESIS EGE U SOSYAL
NR 27
TC 0
BP 2300
EP 2304
PY 2010
VL 2
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.sbspro.2010.03.325
GA BQW41
UT WOS:000282002802041
ER

PT J
AU Felmingham, KL
   Baguley, IJ
   Crooks, J
AF Felmingham, KL
   Baguley, IJ
   Crooks, J
TI A comparison of acute and postdischarge predictors of employment 2 years
   after traumatic brain injury
SO ARCHIVES OF PHYSICAL MEDICINE AND REHABILITATION
J9 ARCH PHYS MED REHAB
LA English
DT Article
C1 Westmead Hosp, Brain Injury Unit, Brain Injury Rehabil Serv, Westmead, NSW 2145, Australia.
RP Felmingham, KL, Westmead Hosp, Brain Injury Unit, Brain Injury Rehabil Serv, Westmead, NSW 2145, Australia.
DE brain injuries; employment; forecasting; rehabilitation
ID HEAD-INJURY; SCALE; RETURN; WORK; VALIDATION; ABUSE; COMA
AB Objective: To examine whether adding postdischarge psychosocial predictors to premorbid and injury-related variables improved the capacity to predict employment 2 years after rehabilitation for traumatic brain injury (TBI).
   Design: Data were collected prospectively at 6 and 24 months after discharge from rehabilitation. Logistic regression analyses examined predictors of employment status.
   Setting: Inpatient and community TBI rehabilitation service attached to a major Australian teaching hospital.
   Participants: Fifty-five patients with TBI, aged 16 or older, who were consecutively admitted to a brain injury unit with complete longitudinal data and who agreed to participate in the study.
   Intervention: Measured injury severity (Glasgow Coma Scale scores, posttraumatic amnesia): functional independence (Functional Assessment Measure cognitive subscale) at admission and discharge from rehabilitation; self-report of employment (premorbid, postdischarge): postdischarge psychosocial status at 6 months and 2 years (Community Integration Questionnaire, General Health Questionnaire, Trauma Complaints List, Overt Aggression Scale. Alcohol Use Disorders Inventory Test, Satisfaction with Life Scale).
   Main Outcome Measures: Employment status (employed, unemployed) was used to reflect vocational outcome. Predictor variables comprised premorbid work status, injury-related variables (age, injury severity). and postdischarge variables (employ ment, community integration, psychologic, cognitive status).
   Results: Adding postdischarge predictors to premorbid and acute variables significantly improved the ability to predict work status 2 years after rehabilitation. Age at the time of injury, premorbid employment status, work status, and psychologic distress 6 months postdischarge were significant predictors of employment.
   Conclusions: It is important to consider postdischarge psychologic well-being. in conjunction with premorbid and acute factors, in vocational interventions after TBI.
CR Baguley IJ, 1997, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V78, P1248, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(97)90339-7
   BOHN MJ, 1995, J STUD ALCOHOL, V56, P423
   Brooks N, 1987, Brain Inj, V1, P5, DOI 10.3109/02699058709034439
   Cifu DX, 1997, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V78, P125, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(97)90252-5
   CORRIGAN JD, 1995, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V76, P302, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(95)80654-7
   CORRIGAN J D, 1992, Brain Injury, V6, P155, DOI 10.3109/02699059209029653
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DIKMEN SS, 1994, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V51, P177
   Goldberg D, 1972, DETECTION PSYCHIAT I
   Greenspan AI, 1996, BRAIN INJURY, V10, P207, DOI 10.1080/026990596124520
   Gurka JA, 1999, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V14, P247, DOI 10.1097/00001199-199906000-00005
   HALL KM, 1992, NEUROREHABILITATION, V2, P98
   Hall KM, 1996, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V11, P27, DOI 10.1097/00001199-199610000-00004
   HINKELDEY N S, 1990, Brain Injury, V4, P115, DOI 10.3109/02699059009026157
   IP RY, 1995, BRAIN INJURY, V9, P517, DOI 10.3109/02699059509008211
   MORTON MV, 1995, BRAIN INJURY, V9, P81, DOI 10.3109/02699059509004574
   ODDY M, 1980, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V43, P798, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.43.9.798
   Olver JH, 1996, BRAIN INJURY, V10, P841, DOI 10.1080/026990596123945
   PONSFORD J, 1992, J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC, V14, P822, DOI 10.1080/01688639208402865
   PONSFORD JL, 1995, BRAIN INJURY, V9, P11, DOI 10.3109/02699059509004566
   RUFF RM, 1993, BRAIN INJURY, V7, P101, DOI 10.3109/02699059309008164
   SHORES EA, 1986, MED J AUSTRALIA, V144, P569
   Sparadeo F. R., 1989, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V4, P75, DOI 10.1097/00001199-198903000-00010
   Stuss D. T., 1992, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V7, P40, DOI 10.1097/00001199-199206000-00007
   TATE RL, 1989, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V52, P1128, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.52.10.1128
   TEASDALE G, 1974, LANCET, V2, P81
   Vogenthaler D R, 1989, Brain Inj, V3, P369, DOI 10.3109/02699058909004561
   Willer B, 1993, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V8, P75
   YUDOFSKY SC, 1986, AM J PSYCHIAT, V143, P35
NR 29
TC 55
BP 435
EP 439
PY 2001
PD APR
VL 82
IS 4
DI 10.1053/apmr.2001.21985
GA 419GC
UT WOS:000167940100002
ER

PT J
AU Rosmond, R
   Nilsson, A
   Bjorntorp, P
AF Rosmond, R
   Nilsson, A
   Bjorntorp, P
TI Psychiatric ill health and distribution of body fat mass among female
   immigrants in Sweden
SO PUBLIC HEALTH
J9 PUBLIC HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 Sahlgrens Univ Hosp, Dept Heart & Lung Dis, S-41345 Gothenburg, Sweden.
RP Rosmond, R, Sahlgrens Univ Hosp, Dept Heart & Lung Dis, S-41345 Gothenburg, Sweden.
DE women; immigrants; psychiatry; abdominal obesity; Sweden
ID ADIPOSE-TISSUE DISTRIBUTION; CORTICOTROPIN-RELEASING HORMONE;
   MIDDLE-AGED MEN; CARDIOVASCULAR-DISEASE; ABDOMINAL OBESITY; FOLLOW-UP;
   PARTICIPANTS; WOMEN; POPULATION; CORTISOL
AB Given the association between psychiatric factors and obesity, the aims of the present study were to identify these variables among native Swedish as well as immigrant women, and to compare the prevalence of psychiatric ill health in women of foreign ethnicity with Swedish women. Information on melancholia, life satisfaction, sleeping problems, and use of psychoactive drugs as well as alcohol and smoking habits was obtained from questionnaires in a randomly selected population (n = 1464, participation rate 78%, aged 40 y). Height, body weight and circumferences of waist and hip were self-measured, so allowing calculations of the body mass index (BMI) and the waist to hip ratio (WHR) to be made. Among those who responded 246 (21.9%) were immigrants, divided into the following demographic clusters Nordic countries; Rest of Europe. and Non-European. Among native Swedes, use of psychoactive drugs and melancholy were associated with both BMI and WHR. BMI-associated with use of antidepressants in women from Nordic countries with a short duration of stay, and in subjects with a long duration of residence, was related to life satisfaction. Among subjects from the Rest of Europe, the use of hypnotics was negatively related to BMI, and life satisfaction was positively associated with WHR. Among Non-Europeans with a long duration of residence, BMI was positively connected to the use of anxiolytics and, negatively, to life satisfaction. Furthermore. melancholy was positively associated with WHR (borderline, P = 0.086) in Non-Europeans. Subjects from Nordic countries were characterised by a relatively low use of psychoactive drugs and infrequent insomnia. In contrast, subjects from the Rest of Europe with short duration of stay showed a relatively extensive use of psychoactive drugs, and the Non-European group with short duration of stay experienced frequent insomnia, and a low degree of life satisfaction as well as high degree of melancholy. The association between psychiatric factors and obesity is not uniform across ethnic groups, suggesting a combination of genetic predisposition and psychosocial vulnerability. The high prevalence of psychiatric ii health among some ethnic groups should be a matter of public health concern.
CR Abramson JH, 1990, SURVEY METHODS COMMU
   Bjrntorp P, 1993, Obes Res, V1, P206
   Bjorntorp P, 1996, INT J OBESITY, V20, P291
   BRUNING PF, 1992, INT J CANCER, V51, P14, DOI 10.1002/ijc.2910510104
   CHATTERHJEE S, 1991, REGRESSION ANAL EXAM
   EDEN L, 1994, SCAND J SOC MED, V22, P187
   FERRADANOLI M, 1995, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V91, P130, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1995.tb09753.x
   HAFFNER SM, 1990, DIABETES, V39, P283, DOI 10.2337/diabetes.39.3.283
   HENRY JP, 1990, J HYPERTENS, V8, P783, DOI 10.1097/00004872-199009000-00001
   HERZOG AR, 1981, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V45, P549, DOI 10.1086/268687
   HOLTEDAHL R, 1991, Tidsskrift for den Norske Laegeforening, V111, P1083
   KAYE SA, 1993, INT J OBESITY, V17, P271
   Kutner M. H., 1985, APPL LINEAR STAT MOD
   LAATIKAINEN TJ, 1991, ANN MED, V23, P489, DOI 10.3109/07853899109150508
   LAPIDUS L, 1988, INT J OBESITY, V12, P361
   LAPIDUS L, 1984, BRIT MED J, V289, P1257
   LARSSON B, 1984, BRIT MED J, V288, P1401
   LINKOWSKI P, 1985, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V61, P429
   MAYOSMITH W, 1989, RADIOLOGY, V170, P515
   NAKATSUKA H, 1995, INT J OBESITY, V19, P50
   OHLSON LO, 1985, DIABETES, V34, P1055, DOI 10.2337/diabetes.34.10.1055
   Roberts CA, 1997, J AM DIET ASSOC, V97, P534, DOI 10.1016/S0002-8223(97)00137-5
   Rosmond R, 1996, SCAND J SOC MED, V24, P237
   Rosmond R, 1996, OBES RES, V4, P245
   Rosmond R, 1998, METABOLISM, V47, P1187, DOI 10.1016/S0026-0495(98)90321-3
   Rosmond R, 1996, INT J OBESITY, V20, P599
   Rosmond R, 1999, J ENDOCRINOL INVEST, V22, P279
   Rosmond R, 1998, OBES RES, V6, P338
   ROSMOND R, 1996, INT J OBES RELAT S4, V20, P107
   Rosmond R, 1998, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V83, P1853, DOI 10.1210/jc.83.6.1853
   Rosmond R, 1999, INT J OBESITY, V23, P138, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijo.0800782
   ROYBYRNE PP, 1986, AM J PSYCHIAT, V143, P896
   Sudman S, 1983, ASKING QUESTIONS PRA
   Sundquist J, 1999, PUBLIC HEALTH, V113, P89, DOI 10.1038/sj.ph.1900528
   Sundquist J, 1998, PUBLIC HEALTH, V112, P21, DOI 10.1038/sj.ph.1900411
   World Health Organization, 1998, WHONUTNCD98
   YEHUDA R, 1995, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V52, P583
NR 37
TC 10
BP 45
EP 51
PY 2000
PD JAN
VL 114
IS 1
DI 10.1038/sj.ph.1900612
GA 301RP
UT WOS:000086324300010
ER

PT J
AU Buunk, AP
   Zurriaga, R
   Peiro, JM
AF Buunk, Abraham P.
   Zurriaga, Rosario
   Peiro, Jose M.
TI Social comparison as a predictor of changes in burnout among nurses
SO ANXIETY STRESS AND COPING
J9 ANXIETY STRESS COPIN
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Buunk, Abraham P.] Univ Groningen, Royal Netherlands Acad Arts & Sci, NL-9712 TS Groningen, Netherlands.
   [Buunk, Abraham P.] Univ Groningen, Dept Psychol, NL-9712 TS Groningen, Netherlands.
   [Zurriaga, Rosario; Peiro, Jose M.] Univ Valencia, Dept Psychol, Valencia, Spain.
RP Buunk, AP, Univ Groningen, Royal Netherlands Acad Arts & Sci, Grote Kruisstr 2-1, NL-9712 TS Groningen, Netherlands.
EM A.P.Buunk@rug.nl
DE social comparison; social comparison orientation; burnout
ID COMPARISON ORIENTATION; AFFECTIVE RESPONSES; SELF; IMPACT; UNCERTAINTY;
   DIFFERENCE; INVENTORY; STRESS
AB This study addressed the question whether the affect evoked by social comparisons and individual differences in social comparison orientation (SCO) may predict the development of burnout over a period of one year. The participants were 93 nurses (25 males and 68 females) who filled out a questionnaire twice, with an interval of about one year. Comparisons with others performing better than oneself (upward comparisons) were reported to occur more often, to evoke more positive affect, and to invoke less negative affect than comparisons with others performing worse than oneself (downward comparisons). Those who responded at Time 1 (T1) with more positive affect to upward comparison and with less negative affect to downward comparisons, showed a decrease in burnout at Time 2 (T2). In addition, those who responded with relatively more negative affect to upward comparisons at T1, showed an increase in burnout at T2, but only when they were high in SCO. It is concluded that in this population upward comparisons were more prevalent than, and evoked more favorable responses than, downward comparisons. The most important conclusion is that the affect evoked by social comparisons may predict future changes in burnout.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   BROWN JD, 1992, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V28, P3, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(92)90029-J
   Butzer B, 2006, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V41, P167, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.12.017
   Buunk A. P., 2006, SOCIAL COMP SOCIAL P, P15
   BUUNK AP, 2003, J VOCAT BEHAV, V2, P370
   BUUNK AP, 2005, REV LATINOAMERICANA, V3, P561
   BUUNK AP, 1994, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V19, P1701
   BUUNK AP, 2005, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V1, P61
   BUUNK BP, 2001, EUROPEAN J SOCIAL PS, V31, P1
   Buunk BP, 2001, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V31, P1500, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2001.tb02685.x
   Buunk BP, 2001, J PERS, V69, P745, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.695162
   Carmona C, 2006, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V79, P85, DOI 10.1348/096317905X40808
   Collins RL, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V119, P51, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.119.1.51
   Gardner WL, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P239, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.2.239
   Gibbons FX, 1991, SOCIAL COMP CONT THE, P317
   Gibbons FX, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P637, DOI 10.1177/0146167200267011
   Gibbons FX, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P129, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.1.129
   GIBBONS FX, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P414, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.3.414
   Gil-Monte PR, 1999, PSICOTHEMA, V11, P679
   Greenberg J, 2007, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V102, P22, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2006.09.006
   Halbesleben JRB, 2006, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V19, P259, DOI 10.1080/10615800600747835
   Heider F., 1958, PSYCHOL INTERPERSONA
   HEMPHILL KJ, 1991, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V10, P372, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1991.10.4.372
   HOGG MA, 2000, HDB SOCIAL COMP THEO, P401
   Kelley H. H., 1978, INTERPERSONAL RELATI
   Lockwood P, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P343, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.3.343
   LOCKWOOD P, 2000, PSYCHOL PERSPECTIVES, P147, DOI 10.1037/10357-006
   Lockwood P, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P91, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.1.91
   Maslach C., 1982, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HLTH, P227
   Maslach C., 1986, MASLACH BURNOUT INVE
   McFarland C, 2001, SOC COGNITION, V19, P547, DOI 10.1521/soco.19.5.547.19911
   MCGRATH A, 1989, INT J NURS STUD, V26, P343, DOI 10.1016/0020-7489(89)90020-5
   MICHINOV N, 2005, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V29, P427
   Peiro JM, 2001, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V16, P511, DOI 10.1080/08870440108405524
   Prins JT, 2007, MED EDUC, V41, P788, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2923.2007.02797.x
   Schachter S., 1959, PSYCHOL AFFILIATION
   Schaufeli W, 1998, BURNOUT COMPANION ST
   Schaufeli WB, 2003, HDB WORK HLTH PSYCHO, P383
   Scott SD, 2008, QUAL HEALTH RES, V18, P347, DOI 10.1177/1049732307313354
   Shirom A, 2003, HDB OCCUPATIONAL HLT, P245, DOI DOI 10.1037/10474-012
   Smith R., 2000, HDB SOCIAL COMP THEO, P173
   Steil JM, 1997, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V23, P427, DOI 10.1177/0146167297234008
   Taris TW, 2005, WORK STRESS, V19, P238, DOI 10.1080/02678370500270453
   GREEN DE, 1991, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V6, P453
   TAYLOR SE, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P569, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.4.569
   Tennen H., 2000, HDB SOCIAL COMP THEO, P443
   Wheeler L, 1966, J EXPT SOCIAL PSYC S, P27, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(66)90062-X
   Wood JV, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P520, DOI 10.1177/0146167296225009
NR 48
TC 2
BP 181
EP 194
PY 2010
VL 23
IS 2
DI 10.1080/10615800902971521
GA 551RS
UT WOS:000274227400006
ER

PT J
AU MAST, G
AF MAST, G
TI PURSUITS OF HAPPINESS - THE HOLLYWOOD COMEDY OF REMARRIAGE - CAVELL,S
SO JOURNAL OF AESTHETIC EDUCATION
J9 J AESTHET EDUC
LA English
DT Book Review
RP MAST, G, UNIV CHICAGO,CHICAGO,IL 60637, USA.
CR Cavell Stanley, 1981, PURSUITS HAPPINESS H
NR 1
TC 0
BP 120
EP 124
PY 1983
VL 17
IS 1
DI 10.2307/3332233
GA SW231
UT WOS:A1983SW23100014
ER

PT J
AU Gandelman, N
   Hernandez-Murillo, R
AF Gandelman, Nestor
   Hernandez-Murillo, Ruben
TI What do happiness and health satisfaction data tell us about relative
   risk aversion?
SO JOURNAL OF ECONOMIC PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J ECON PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Gandelman, Nestor] Univ ORT Uruguay, Dept Econ, Montevideo, Uruguay.
   [Hernandez-Murillo, Ruben] Fed Reserve Bank St Louis, Div Res, St Louis, MO 63166 USA.
RP Gandelman, N, Univ ORT Uruguay, Dept Econ, PC 11-300, Montevideo, Uruguay.
EM gandelman@ort.edu.uy
DE Relative risk aversion; Marginal utility of income; Happiness; Health
   dependence
ID ASSET RETURNS; UTILITY; INCOME; PREFERENCES; INFLATION
AB In this paper we provide estimates of the coefficient of relative risk aversion using information on self-reports of subjective personal well-being from multiple datasets, including three cross-sectional surveys and two panel surveys, namely the Gallup World Poll, the European Social Survey, the World Values Survey, the British Household Panel Survey for the United Kingdom, and the General Social Survey for the United States. We additionally consider the implications of allowing for health-state dependence in the utility function on the estimates of risk aversion and examine how the marginal utility of income changes in poor health states. Our estimates of relative risk aversion with cross-section data vary closely around 1, which corresponds to logarithmic utility, while the estimates with panel data are slightly larger. We find that controlling for health dependence generally reduces these estimates. In contrast with other studies in the literature, our results also suggest that the marginal utility of income increases when satisfaction with health deteriorates, and this effect is robust across the various datasets analyzed. (C) 2013 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Andersen S, 2008, ECONOMETRICA, V76, P583, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0262.2008.00848.x
   Arrow K., 1965, ASPECTS THEORY RISK
   Bartunek K. S., 1997, FINANCIAL REV, V32, P107, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-6288.1997.tb00417.x
   Campo S, 2011, REV ECON STUD, V78, P112, DOI 10.1093/restud/rdq001
   Chetty R, 2006, AM ECON REV, V96, P1821, DOI 10.1257/aer.96.5.1821
   Clark AE, 2008, J ECON LIT, V46, P95, DOI 10.1257/jel.46.1.95
   Cox J. C., 1996, RES EXPT EC, P131
   Deaton A, 2008, J ECON PERSPECT, V22, P53, DOI 10.1257/jep.22.2.53
   Di Tella R, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P25
   Easterlin R. A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P98
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2004, ECON J, V114, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00235.x
   Finkelstein A., 2013, J EUROPEAN EC ASS, V11, P221
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   FRIEND I, 1975, AM ECON REV, V65, P900
   Gandelman N, 2013, SOC INDIC RES, V110, P257, DOI 10.1007/s11205-011-9929-z
   Gandelman N, 2009, FED RESERVE BANK ST, V91, P107
   Garcia R, 2003, J ECONOMETRICS, V116, P49, DOI 10.1016/S0304-4076(03)00103-9
   Gasparini L., 2012, J INCOME DISTRIBUTIO, V21, P3
   Gordon S, 2004, J BUS ECON STAT, V22, P241, DOI 10.1198/073500104000000127
   HANSEN LP, 1983, J POLIT ECON, V91, P249, DOI 10.1086/261141
   Holt CA, 2002, AM ECON REV, V92, P1644, DOI 10.1257/000282802762024700
   Kapteyn A, 2011, J ECON PSYCHOL, V32, P564, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2011.04.002
   Layard R, 2008, J PUBLIC ECON, V92, P1846, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2008.01.007
   MANKIW NG, 1985, REV ECON STAT, V67, P353, DOI 10.2307/1925963
   National Opinion Research Center, 2013, GEN SOC SURV 1972 20
   Plug EJS, 1999, J PUBLIC ECON, V72, P183, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(98)00086-3
   Rojas M, 2011, J ECON PSYCHOL, V32, P206, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2010.01.014
   SZPIRO GG, 1986, REV ECON STAT, V68, P156, DOI 10.2307/1924939
   VANPRAAG BMS, 1991, J ECONOMETRICS, V50, P69, DOI 10.1016/0304-4076(91)90090-Z
   WEBER WE, 1975, AM ECON REV, V65, P843
NR 30
TC 0
BP 301
EP 312
PY 2013
PD DEC
VL 39
DI 10.1016/j.joep.2013.09.005
GA 276AM
UT WOS:000328720500025
ER

PT J
AU Brekke, JS
   Kohrt, B
   Green, MF
AF Brekke, JS
   Kohrt, B
   Green, MF
TI Neuropsychological functioning as a moderator of the relationship
   between psychosocial functioning and the subjective experience of self
   and life in schizophrenia
SO SCHIZOPHRENIA BULLETIN
J9 SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ So Calif, Sch Social Work, Los Angeles, CA 90089 USA.
   Univ Calif Los Angeles, Dept Psychiat & Biobehav Sci, Los Angeles, CA 90024 USA.
RP Brekke, JS, Univ So Calif, Sch Social Work, Univ Pk MC-0411, Los Angeles, CA 90089 USA.
EM brekke@usc.edu
DE schizophrenia; neuropsychological; psychosocial; subjective experience
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; DORSOLATERAL PREFRONTAL CORTEX; SEVERE MENTAL-ILLNESS;
   CEREBRAL BLOOD-FLOW; CARD SORTING TEST; NEUROCOGNITIVE DEFICITS;
   PSYCHIATRIC REHABILITATION; PHYSIOLOGICAL DYSFUNCTION; COGNITIVE
   DEFICITS; CONCEPTUAL-MODEL
AB Psychosocial interventions and models of quality of life in schizophrenia are based on the notion that increases in psychosocial functioning will be related to improvements in subjective experience outcomes such as self-esteem and satisfaction with life. However, studies have repeatedly failed to demonstrate a direct relationship between psychosocial functioning and subjective experience in schizophrenia. This study of 40 individuals diagnosed with schizophrenia examined whether neurocognitive measures of executive functioning moderated the relationship between psychosocial functioning and subjective experience. Subjective experience was represented by measures of satisfaction with life and self-esteem. The Global Assessment Scale measured psychosocial functioning, and the Wisconsin Card Sorting Test measured executive functioning. Multiple regression and correlation analyses indicated that executive functioning was a strong moderator. Specifically, individuals with schizophrenia with impaired executive functioning displayed a positive and statistically significant association between psychosocial functioning and both measures of subjective experience (r = 0.55 and 0.61). However, among schizophrenia patients with intact executive performance, psychosocial functioning was negatively associated with self-esteem and satisfaction with life (r = -0.24 and -0.46). And the findings were internally replicated using two other neuropsychological measures relevant to executive functioning. These findings indicate that executive functioning plays a major role in moderating the relationship between subjective experience and psychosocial functioning in schizophrenia. Implications for biosocial models, psychosocial interventions, and models of quality of life in schizophrenia are discussed.
CR Abbruzzese M, 1996, PSYCHIAT RES, V64, P27, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(96)02927-7
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DSM 4 DIAGN STAT MAN
   ARNS PG, 1995, PSYCHIATR SERV, V46, P260
   ATTIKISSON C, 1992, SCHIZOPHR B, V18, P561
   Awad AG, 1997, QUAL LIFE RES, V6, P21
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BENSON DF, 1990, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V16, P403
   Berg EA, 1948, J GEN PSYCHOL, V39, P15
   BERMAN KF, 1986, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V43, P126
   Bradshaw W, 1999, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V69, P254, DOI 10.1037/h0080427
   Brekke JS, 1997, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V23, P19
   BREKKE JS, 1995, PSYCHIAT RES, V57, P241, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(95)02668-M
   Brekke JS, 2000, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V26, P667
   BREKKE JS, 1993, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V19, P599
   Carling P. J., 1995, RETURN COMMUNITY BUI
   Dickerson FB, 1998, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V98, P124, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1998.tb10053.x
   ENDICOTT J, 1976, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V33, P766
   Goldberg G, 1987, Electromyogr Clin Neurophysiol, V27, P455
   Goldberg T. E., 1995, SCHIZOPHRENIA
   GOLDMAN L, 1993, SGIM NEWS, V16, P2
   GRANT DA, 1948, J EXP PSYCHOL, V38, P404, DOI 10.1037/h0059831
   Green MF, 2000, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V26, P119
   GREEN MF, 1993, AM J PSYCHIAT, V150, P178
   Green MF, 1996, AM J PSYCHIAT, V153, P321
   Green MF, 1999, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V25, P309
   GREEN RS, 1987, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V23, P91, DOI 10.1007/BF00757163
   Halstead WC, 1947, BRAIN INTELLIGENCE Q
   HARDING CM, 1988, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V14, P633
   Harrow M, 1997, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V23, P287
   Haut MW, 1996, PSYCHIAT RES, V65, P15, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(96)02940-X
   Heaton RK, 1981, WISCONSIN CARD SORTI
   Heslegrave RJ, 1997, J PSYCHIATR NEUROSCI, V22, P235
   HOGARTY GE, 1988, TREATMENT RESISTANCE, P83
   Hudson W. W., 1982, CLIN MEASUREMENT PAC
   HUTTER BO, 1995, J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC, V17, P499, DOI 10.1080/01688639508405141
   Kemmler G, 1997, QUAL LIFE RES, V6, P265
   KoivumaaHonkanen HT, 1996, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V94, P372, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1996.tb09875.x
   KOLB B, 1983, J NERV MENT DIS, V171, P435, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198307000-00008
   Lehman AF, 1996, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V57, P61
   Li LJ, 1998, BEHAV MED, V23, P149
   LIDDLE PF, 1991, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V158, P340, DOI 10.1192/bjp.158.3.340
   LUKOFF D, 1986, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V12, P578
   LYONS MJ, 1991, GENETIC ISSUES PSYCH, V8, P119
   MCGLASHAN TH, 1988, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V14, P569
   MILNER B, 1963, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V9, P90
   Moller HJ, 1995, SCHIZOPHRENIA
   MORICE R, 1990, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V157, P50, DOI 10.1192/bjp.157.1.50
   MORICE R, 1996, SCHIZOPHRENIA NEUROP
   Mueser KT, 1998, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V24, P37
   Mueser KT, 1997, J NERV MENT DIS, V185, P419, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199707000-00001
   NUECHTERLEIN KH, 1992, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V18, P387
   Olin SCS, 1996, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V22, P223
   ORZACK MH, 1966, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V14, P323
   OVERALL JE, 1962, PSYCHOL REP, V10, P799
   Owen AM, 1996, BRAIN, V119, P1597, DOI 10.1093/brain/119.5.1597
   Pantelis C, 1997, BRAIN, V120, P1823, DOI 10.1093/brain/120.10.1823
   Petrides Michael, 1994, Current Opinion in Neurobiology, V4, P207, DOI 10.1016/0959-4388(94)90074-4
   POSNER MI, 1990, ANNU REV NEUROSCI, V13, P25, DOI 10.1146/annurev.neuro.13.1.25
   Reitan RM, 1985, HALSTEAD REITAN NEUR
   REZAI K, 1993, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V50, P636
   ROSENBLATT A, 1993, EVAL PROGRAM PLANN, V16, P347, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(93)90049-E
   RUBIN P, 1991, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V48, P987
   SCOTT SE, 1995, SCHIZOPHRENIA B, V21, P657
   SHIFFRIN RM, 1984, PSYCHOL REV, V91, P269, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.91.2.269
   SIEVER LJ, 1993, PSYCHIAT CLIN N AM, V16, P217
   SPAULDING W, 1989, J NERV MENT DIS, V177, P717, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198912000-00002
   SPAULDING WD, 1994, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V90, P116, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1994.tb05900.x
   Spaulding WD, 1999, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V25, P275
   Spaulding WD, 1999, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V25, P657
   STEIN LI, 1980, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V37, P392
   STRAUSS JS, 1989, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V15, P179
   Stroop JR, 1935, J EXP PSYCHOL, V18, P643, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.121.1.15
   Stroul BA, 1989, PSYCHOSOC REHABIL, V12, P9
   Stuss D.T., 1986, FRONTAL LOBES
   TEST MA, 1991, ADV NEUROPSYCHIATRY, V1
   WEINBERGER DR, 1986, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V43, P114
NR 76
TC 64
BP 697
EP 708
PY 2001
VL 27
IS 4
GA 504FR
UT WOS:000172847100013
ER

PT J
AU Best, J
AF Best, Joel
TI What's New? What's Normal?
SO SOCIOLOGICAL FORUM
J9 SOCIOL FORUM
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Delaware, Dept Sociol & Criminal Justice, Newark, DE 19716 USA.
RP Best, J, Univ Delaware, Dept Sociol & Criminal Justice, 325 Smith, Newark, DE 19716 USA.
EM joelbest@udel.edu
DE community; economy; happiness; new normal; public opinion
CR ADAMS JT, 1941, EPIC AM
   CARROLL J, 2006, GALLUP
   CARROLL J, 2004, GALLUP
   Etzioni A, 2011, SOCIOL FORUM, V26, P779, DOI 10.1111/j.1573-7861.2011.01282.x
   Gallup, 2011, GALLUP
   Jones J. M., 2007, GALLUP
   *PEW RES CTR, 2011, QUEST SEARCH
   *PEW RES CTR, 2006, ARE WE HAPP YET
   Larson MS, 2011, SOCIOL FORUM, V26, P754, DOI 10.1111/j.1573-7861.2011.01281.x
   Putnam R, 2000, BOWLING ALONE COLLAP
   Reich Charles A., 1970, GREENING AM
   Replogle E, 2011, SOCIOL FORUM, V26, P796, DOI 10.1111/j.1573-7861.2011.01284.x
   Riesman David, 1950, LONELY CROWD STUDY C
   SLATER PE, 1970, PURSUIT LONELINESS A
NR 14
TC 3
BP 790
EP 795
PY 2011
PD DEC
VL 26
IS 4
DI 10.1111/j.1573-7861.2011.01283.x
GA 853WK
UT WOS:000297456200004
ER

PT J
AU Linley, PA
   Joseph, S
AF Linley, PA
   Joseph, S
TI Positive change following trauma and adversity: A review
SO JOURNAL OF TRAUMATIC STRESS
J9 J TRAUMA STRESS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Warwick, Dept Psychol, Coventry CV4 7AL, W Midlands, England.
RP Linley, PA, Univ Leicester, Sch Psychol, Leicester LE1 7RH, Leics, England.
EM PAL8@le.ac.uk
DE posttraumatic growth; stress-related growth; review
ID STRESS-RELATED GROWTH; POSTTRAUMATIC GROWTH; PERCEIVED BENEFIT; PERSONAL
   GROWTH; BREAST-CANCER; LIFE CHANGES; BY-PRODUCTS; VALIDATION; DISASTER;
   WOMEN
AB Empirical studies (n = 39) that documented positive change following trauma and adversity ( e. g., posttraumatic growth, stress-related growth, perceived benefit, thriving; collectively described as adversarial growth) were reviewed. The review indicated that cognitive appraisal variables (threat, harm, and controllability), problem-focused, acceptance and positive reinterpretation coping, optimism, religion, cognitive processing, and positive affect were consistently associated with adversarial growth. The review revealed inconsistent associations between adversarial growth, sociodemographic variables (gender, age, education, and income), and psychological distress variables (e.g., depression, anxiety, posttraumatic stress disorder). However, the evidence showed that people who reported and maintained adversarial growth over time were less distressed subsequently. Methodological limitations and recommended future directions in adversarial growth research are discussed, and the implications of adversarial growth for clinical practice are briefly considered.
CR Abraido-Lanza AF, 1998, J SOC ISSUES, V54, P405, DOI 10.1111/0022-4537.741998074
   Affleck G, 1996, J PERS, V64, P899, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1996.tb00948.x
   AFFLECK G, 1987, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V55, P29, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.55.1.29
   Armeli S, 2001, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V20, P366, DOI 10.1521/jscp.20.3.366.22304
   Best M, 2001, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V26, P299, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/26.5.299
   Bloom S, 1998, POSTTRAUMATIC GROWTH, P179
   Briere J, 2000, J TRAUMA STRESS, V13, P661, DOI 10.1023/A:1007814301369
   Calhoun L. G., 1999, FACILITATING POSTTRA
   CALHOUN LG, 1998, POSTTRAUMATIC GROWTH, P215
   Calhoun LG, 2000, J TRAUMA STRESS, V13, P521, DOI 10.1023/A:1007745627077
   CAMPBELL DT, 1959, PSYCHOL BULL, V56, P81, DOI 10.1037/h0046016
   COHEN LH, 1998, POSTTRAUMATIC GROWTH, P23
   Cordova MJ, 2001, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V20, P176, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.20.3.176
   Davis CG, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P561, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.2.561
   Epel ES, 1998, J SOC ISSUES, V54, P301, DOI 10.1111/0022-4537.671998067
   Evers AWM, 2001, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V69, P1026, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.69.6.1026
   Fontana A, 1998, J TRAUMA STRESS, V11, P485, DOI 10.1023/A:1024452612412
   Frazier P, 2001, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V69, P1048, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.69.6.1048
   Fromm K, 1996, J BEHAV MED, V19, P221, DOI 10.1007/BF01857767
   Janoff-Bulman R, 1992, SHATTERED ASSUMPTION
   JOSEPH S, 1993, J TRAUMA STRESS, V6, P271, DOI 10.1002/jts.2490060209
   King LA, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P220, DOI 10.1177/0146167200264008
   King LA, 2000, J RES PERS, V34, P509, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.2000.2285
   Koenig HG, 1998, J NERV MENT DIS, V186, P513, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199809000-00001
   LINLEY PA, 2002, COUNSELLING PSYCHOTH, V13, P14
   Maercker A, 2001, DIAGNOSTICA, V47, P153, DOI 10.1026//0012-1924.47.3.153
   Massey S, 1998, J SOC ISSUES, V54, P337, DOI 10.1111/0022-4537.691998069
   McFarland C, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P327, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.3.327
   McMillen C, 2001, J SUBST ABUSE TREAT, V20, P69, DOI 10.1016/S0740-5472(00)00151-3
   MCMILLEN C, 1995, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V63, P1037, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.63.6.1037
   McMillen JC, 2003, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V48, P77, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.48.2.77
   McMillen JC, 1997, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V65, P733, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.65.5.733
   McMillen JC, 1998, SOC WORK RES, V22, P173
   McMillen JC, 1999, SOC WORK, V44, P455
   MILAM JE, IN PRESS J ADOLESCEN
   NORRIS FH, 1996, TRAUMA RES METHODOLO, P22
   Parappully J, 2002, J HUMANIST PSYCHOL, V42, P33, DOI 10.1177/0022167802421003
   Pargament KI, 2000, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V56, P519, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-4679(200004)56:4<519::AID-JCLP6>3.0.CO;2-1
   Pargament KI, 1998, J SCI STUD RELIG, V37, P710, DOI 10.2307/1388152
   Park CL, 1996, J PERS, V64, P71, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1996.tb00815.x
   Park CL, 1998, J SOC ISSUES, V54, P267, DOI 10.1111/0022-4537.651998065
   Peltzer K., 2000, J PSYCHOL AFR, V10, P49
   Polatinsky S, 2000, J TRAUMA STRESS, V13, P709, DOI 10.1023/A:1007870419116
   Poorman PB, 2002, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V26, P51, DOI 10.1111/1471-6402.00043
   RUBONIS AV, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V109, P384, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.109.3.384
   Saakvitne KW, 1998, J SOC ISSUES, V54, P279, DOI 10.1111/0022-4537.661998066
   SCHNURR PP, 1993, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V102, P288, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.102.2.288
   Siegel K, 2000, SOC SCI MED, V51, P1543, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(00)00144-1
   Snape M. C., 1997, PSYCHOL HEALTH MED, V2, P237, DOI 10.1080/13548509708400581
   Tedeschi R., 1998, POSTTRAUMATIC GROWTH
   Tedeschi RG, 1996, J TRAUMA STRESS, V9, P455, DOI 10.1007/BF02103658
   TENNEN H, 1992, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V24, P186, DOI 10.1037/h0078709
   THOMPSON M, 2000, SEXUAL RELATIONSHIP, V15, P325, DOI 10.1080/713697439
   Updegraff JA, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P382, DOI 10.1177/0146167202286009
   Waysman M, 2001, J TRAUMA STRESS, V14, P531, DOI 10.1023/A:1011112723704
   Weiss T, 2002, J PSYCHOSOC ONCOL, V20, P65, DOI 10.1300/J077v20n02_04
NR 56
TC 417
BP 11
EP 21
PY 2004
PD FEB
VL 17
IS 1
DI 10.1023/B:JOTS.0000014671.27856.7e
GA 770TA
UT WOS:000188745900002
ER

PT J
AU Kulendran, M
   Sugden, C
   King, D
   Lee, H
   Gately, P
   Vlaev, I
AF Kulendran, Myutan
   Sugden, Colin
   King, Dominic
   Lee, Henry
   Gately, Paul
   Vlaev, Ivo
TI Change in impulsivity and subjective wellbeing in a residential camp for
   obese adolescents
SO BRITISH JOURNAL OF SURGERY
J9 BRIT J SURG
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 Univ London Imperial Coll Sci Technol & Med, London, England.
   Leeds Metropolitan Univ, Leeds LS1 3HE, W Yorkshire, England.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 12
EP 12
PY 2012
PD MAR
VL 99
GA 930PI
UT WOS:000303151200039
ER

PT J
AU Carmel, S
   Shrira, A
   Shmotkin, D
AF Carmel, Sara
   Shrira, Amit
   Shmotkin, Dov
TI The Will to Live and Death-Related Decline in Life Satisfaction
SO PSYCHOLOGY AND AGING
J9 PSYCHOL AGING
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Carmel, Sara] Ben Gurion Univ Negev, Fac Hlth Sci, Dept Sociol Hlth, Beer Sheva, Israel.
   [Carmel, Sara] Ben Gurion Univ Negev, Ctr Multidisciplinary Res Aging, IL-84105 Beer Sheva, Israel.
   [Shrira, Amit] Bar Ilan Univ, Interdisciplinary Dept Social Sci, IL-52900 Ramat Gan, Israel.
   [Shmotkin, Dov] Tel Aviv Univ, Sch Psychol Sci, IL-69978 Tel Aviv, Israel.
   [Shmotkin, Dov] Tel Aviv Univ, Herczeg Inst Aging, IL-69978 Tel Aviv, Israel.
RP Shrira, A, Bar Ilan Univ, Interdisciplinary Dept Social Sci, IL-52900 Ramat Gan, Israel.
EM amit.shrira@biu.ac.il
DE will to live; distance to death; life satisfaction
ID GENDER-DIFFERENCES; ELDERLY PERSONS; TERMINALLY-ILL; OLDER-ADULTS;
   TO-DEATH; HEALTH; END; AGE; ADAPTATION; SURVIVAL
AB This study examined the relationship between the will to live (WTL) and death-related decline in life satisfaction in 382 decedents who participated in a national 3-wave study (mean age at study entry 79 years). Growth-curve models revealed that distance to death was more predictive of declines in life satisfaction than chronological age. WTL moderated, but did not mediate, death-related decline in life satisfaction. Those with high WTL did not show a decrease in life satisfaction as death approached. This study highlights an important motivational construct, WTL, which regulates life satisfaction when death approaches.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Backman L, 2006, EUR PSYCHOL, V11, P224, DOI 10.1027/1016-9040.11.3.224
   Baird BM, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V99, P183, DOI 10.1007/s11205-010-9584-9
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Beadle GF, 2004, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V13, P26, DOI 10.1002/pon.722
   Bosker R., 1999, MULTILEVEL ANAL INTR
   Carmel S, 1997, SOC SCI MED, V45, P1715, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(97)00104-4
   Carmel S, 2007, SOC SCI MED, V65, P518, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2007.03.034
   Carmel S, 2003, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V56, P113, DOI 10.2190/87YH-45QN-48TY-9HN8
   Carmel S., 2011, UNDERSTANDING WELL B, P281, DOI [10.1017/CBO9780511920974.017, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511920974.017]
   Carmel S, 2001, SOC SCI MED, V52, P949, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(00)00198-2
   Charles ST, 2010, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V61, P383, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.093008.100448
   Chochinov HM, 1999, LANCET, V354, P816
   Chochinov HM, 2005, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V46, P7, DOI 10.1176/appi.psy.46.1.7
   Diehr P, 2002, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V55, P269, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(01)00462-0
   Diener E, 2013, SOC INDIC RES, V112, P497, DOI 10.1007/s11205-012-0076-y
   Diener E, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P305, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.4.305
   Erikson E. H., 1982, LIFE CYCLE COMPLETED
   George LK, 2010, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V65, P331, DOI 10.1093/geronb/gbq006
   Gerstorf D, 2010, PSYCHOL AGING, V25, P477, DOI 10.1037/a0017543
   Gerstorf D, 2008, PSYCHOL AGING, V23, P154, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.23.1.154
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Karppinen H, 2012, AGE AGEING, V41, P789, DOI 10.1093/ageing/afs082
   Larsen R. J., 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL
   Lawton MP, 1999, GERONTOLOGIST, V39, P406
   Little RJA, 1987, STAT ANAL MISSING DA
   Luhmann M, 2012, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V102, P592, DOI 10.1037/a0025948
   Lunney JR, 2003, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V289, P2387, DOI 10.1001/jama.289.18.2387
   Mroczek DK, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P189, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.1.189
   Palgi Y, 2010, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V65, P61, DOI 10.1093/geronb/gbp095
   Peugh J. L., 2005, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V65, P717, DOI DOI 10.1177/0013164405278558
   Poon L. W., 2011, UNDERSTANDING WELL B, DOI [10.1017/CBO9780511920974, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511920974]
   Rodin G, 2007, J PAIN SYMPTOM MANAG, V33, P661, DOI 10.1016/j.jpainsymman.2006.09.034
   Shmotkin D, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P291, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.4.291
   Tataryn D, 2002, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V43, P370, DOI 10.1176/appi.psy.43.5.370
   Vogel N, 2013, PSYCHOL AGING, V28, P128, DOI 10.1037/a0030471
NR 36
TC 0
BP 1115
EP 1123
PY 2013
PD DEC
VL 28
IS 4
DI 10.1037/a0034649
GA 280QT
UT WOS:000329046600023
ER

PT J
AU Bibeau, WS
   Moore, JB
   Mitchell, NG
   Vargas-Tonsing, T
   Bartholomew, JB
AF Bibeau, Wendy S.
   Moore, Justin B.
   Mitchell, Nathanael G.
   Vargas-Tonsing, Tiffanye
   Bartholomew, John B.
TI EFFECTS OF ACUTE RESISTANCE TRAINING OF DIFFERENT INTENSITIES AND REST
   PERIODS ON ANXIETY AND AFFECT
SO JOURNAL OF STRENGTH AND CONDITIONING RESEARCH
J9 J STRENGTH COND RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Bibeau, Wendy S.] Univ Maryland, Sch Publ Hlth, Dept Biostat & Epidemiol, College Pk, MD 20742 USA.
   [Moore, Justin B.] E Carolina Univ, Dept Publ Hlth, Brody Sch Med, Greenville, NC USA.
   [Mitchell, Nathanael G.] Spalding Univ, Sch Profess Psychol, Louisville, KY USA.
   [Vargas-Tonsing, Tiffanye] Univ Texas San Antonio, Coll Educ & Human Dev, Dept Hlth & Kinesiol, San Antonio, TX USA.
   [Bartholomew, John B.] Univ Texas Austin, Coll Educ, Dept Kinesiol & Hlth Educ, Austin, TX 78712 USA.
RP Bibeau, WS, Univ Maryland, Sch Publ Hlth, Dept Biostat & Epidemiol, College Pk, MD 20742 USA.
EM wbibeau@umd.edu
DE exercise; strength; psychological state
ID AMERICAN-HEART-ASSOCIATION; STATE ANXIETY; SELF-EFFICACY;
   PHYSICAL-ACTIVITY; EXERCISE INTENSITY; BLOOD-PRESSURE;
   CARDIOVASCULAR-DISEASE; DOSE-RESPONSE; OLDER-ADULTS; ADHERENCE
AB Bibeau, WS, Moore, JB, Mitchell, NG, Vargas-Tonsing, T, and Bartholomew, JB. Effects of acute resistance training of different intensities and rest periods on anxiety and affect. J Strength Cond Res 24(8): 2184-2191, 2010-The affective benefits associated with aerobic exercise are well documented. However, literature concerning resistance exercise has suggested a more variable response (i.e., a short duration increase in state anxiety, which eventually is reduced below baseline) and thus may play an important role in the adoption and maintenance of a resistance training program. The purpose of the current study was to examine the effects of different intensities and rest period during resistance exercise on anxiety, positive affect, and negative affect while holding volume constant and controlling for self-efficacy. Using an experimental design, individuals enrolled in a weight training class (n = 104) were randomly assigned 1 of 5 exercise conditions (control, low-long, low-short, high-long, and high-short), varying intensities, and rest time. Anxiety and positive and negative affect measurements were collected immediately following the exercise workouts. Data from separate analyses of covariance revealed a significant main effect for condition on positive affect (p = 0.026), in which the low-long group reported significantly higher positive affect than the control group, at 5-minute postexercise. Similar analysis indicated a significant main effect for time on anxiety (p = 0.003), with the highest anxiety detected at 5-minute postexercise, and significant reductions in anxiety at both 20-minute and 40-minute postexercise. In conclusion, these results suggest that the variation of intensity and rest time had a modest short-term effect on psychological states, following an acute bout of resistance exercise. Personal trainers and health professionals may want to emphasize light-intensity resistance programs for novice clients to maximize psychological benefits, which in turn, may positively affect compliance and adherence.
CR Arent SM, 2005, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V27, P92
   BANDURA A, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P479, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.3.479
   Bartholomew JB, 1998, J BEHAV MED, V21, P205, DOI 10.1023/A:1018732025340
   Bartholomew JB, 2008, J STRENGTH COND RES, V22, P1215, DOI 10.1519/JSC.0b013e318173d0bf
   Bartholomew JB, 2001, J APPL SPORT PSYCHOL, V13, P399, DOI 10.1080/104132001753226265
   Bentham J., 2007, INTRO PRINCIPLES MOR
   Braith RW, 2006, CIRCULATION, V113, P2642, DOI 10.1161/CIRCULATIONAHA.105.584060
   Brassington GS, 2002, AM J PREV MED, V23, P80, DOI 10.1016/S0749-3797(02)00477-4
   Christensen AJ, 1999, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V18, P169, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.18.2.169
   Deschenes MR, 2002, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V81, pS3, DOI 10.1097/01.PHM.0000029722.06777.E9
   Dunn AL, 2005, AM J PREV MED, V28, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.amepre.2004.09.003
   Ekkekakis P, 2008, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V9, P246, DOI 10.1016/j.psychsport.2007.04.004
   Ekkekakis P, 2004, PREV MED, V38, P149, DOI 10.1016/j.ypmed.2003.09.038
   Ekkekakis P, 2003, COGNITION EMOTION, V17, P213, DOI 10.1080/02699930244000282
   Ekkekakis P, 2006, INT J OBESITY, V30, P652, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijo.0803052
   Focht BC, 1999, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V31, P456, DOI 10.1097/00005768-199903000-00016
   Fox K R, 1999, Public Health Nutr, V2, P411
   Garvin AW, 1997, INT J SPORTS MED, V18, P470
   Hale BS, 2002, BRIT J SPORT MED, V36, P105, DOI 10.1136/bjsm.36.2.105
   Hall EE, 2002, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V7, P47, DOI 10.1348/135910702169358
   Haskell WL, 2007, CIRCULATION, V116, P1081, DOI 10.1161/CIRCULATIONAHA.107.185649
   Katula JA, 1999, J BEHAV MED, V22, P233, DOI 10.1023/A:1018768423349
   Kraemer WJ, 2002, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V34, P364
   Lind E, 2008, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V13, P464, DOI 10.1177/1359105308088517
   Macera Caroline A, 2005, Prev Chronic Dis, V2, pA17
   McAuley E, 2005, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V60, pP268
   MCAULEY E, 1991, GERONTOLOGIST, V31, P534
   McAuley E, 1999, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V18, P288, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.18.3.288
   Miranda H, 2007, J STRENGTH COND RES, V21, P1032
   Moore JB, 2007, PSYCHOL REP, V100, P627, DOI 10.2466/PRO.100.3.627-642
   OCONNOR PJ, 1993, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V25, P516
   Paez D, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P630, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.77.3.630
   PETRUZZELLO SJ, 1991, SPORTS MED, V11, P143, DOI 10.2165/00007256-199111030-00002
   Pollock ML, 2000, CIRCULATION, V101, P828
   RAGLIN JS, 1993, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V25, P1044
   Spielberger C. D., 1983, STATE TRAIT ANXIETY
   Tharion W. J., 1991, J APPL SPORT SCI RES, V5, P60
   Trost SG, 2002, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V34, P1996, DOI 10.1249/01.MSS.0000038974.76900.92
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Williams DM, 2008, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V30, P471
NR 40
TC 5
BP 2184
EP 2191
PY 2010
PD AUG
VL 24
IS 8
DI 10.1519/JSC.0b013e3181ae794b
GA 633EI
UT WOS:000280481900030
ER

PT J
AU Heller, W
   Nitschke, JB
AF Heller, W
   Nitschke, JB
TI Regional brain activity in emotion: A framework for understanding
   cognition in depression
SO COGNITION & EMOTION
J9 COGNITION EMOTION
LA English
DT Review
RP Heller, W, UNIV ILLINOIS,DEPT PSYCHOL,603 E DANIEL ST,CHAMPAIGN,IL 61820, USA.
ID CEREBRAL BLOOD-FLOW; POSITRON EMISSION TOMOGRAPHY; MOOD-CONGRUENT
   MEMORY; AFFECTIVE-DISORDERS; EEG ASYMMETRY; POSITIVE AFFECT;
   HEMISPHERIC-SPECIALIZATION; INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; PERCEPTUAL
   ASYMMETRY; LEARNED HELPLESSNESS
AB A variety of cognitive characteristics have been shown to be associated with depressed moods. We propose that these tendencies are directly related to activity in specific regions of the brain. Using a comprehensive model of brain activity in emotion as a guide, we review the literature on cognitive function in depression and induced sad mood to provide evidence that depressed people are characterised by deficits and biases in performance on cognitive tasks that depend on regions of the brain that are more or less active in depression.
CR ABRAMSON LY, 1981, BEHAV RES THER, V19, P35, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(81)90110-8
   AHERN GL, 1991, CORTEX, V27, P193
   AHERN GL, 1994, J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC, V16, P372, DOI 10.1080/01688639408402647
   AKISKAL HS, 1990, COMORBIDITY OF MOOD AND ANXIETY DISORDERS, P597
   ALIVISATOS B, 1989, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V27, P495, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(89)90054-7
   ALLEN JJ, 1993, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V33, P642, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(93)90104-L
   American Psychiatric Association (APA), 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   BANICH MT, 1992, NEUROPSY NEUROPSY BE, V5, P20
   Banich M.T., 1997, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY NEUR
   BARNETT PA, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V104, P97, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.104.1.97
   BARON RS, 1990, ANN CONV MIDW PSYCH
   Basso M R, 1996, J Int Neuropsychol Soc, V2, P249
   BAXTER LR, 1989, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V46, P243
   BAXTER LR, 1985, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V42, P441
   Beck A. T., 1976, COGNITIVE THERAPY EM
   Beck A. T., 1967, DEPRESSION
   BENCH CJ, 1993, PSYCHOL MED, V23, P579
   BENCH CJ, 1992, PSYCHOL MED, V22, P607
   BERNDT DJ, 1980, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V36, P868, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198010)36:4<868::AID-JCLP2270360406>3.0.CO;2-X
   BLESS H, 1990, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V16, P331, DOI 10.1177/0146167290162013
   BODENHAUSEN GV, IN PRESS AFFECT COGN
   Borod J. C., 1993, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V7, P445, DOI 10.1037/0894-4105.7.4.445
   BOWER GH, 1987, BEHAV RES THER, V25, P443, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(87)90052-0
   BOWER GH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P129, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.129
   Bowers D, 1993, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V7, P433, DOI 10.1037//0894-4105.7.4.433
   Bruder Gerard E., 1995, P661
   Brumback R. A., 1988, BRAIN LATERALIZATION, P463
   CICERONE KD, 1983, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V21, P513, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(83)90007-6
   ALLOY LB, 1990, COMORBIDITY OF MOOD AND ANXIETY DISORDERS, P499
   Clore Gerald L., 1994, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, P323
   COHEN BD, 1974, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V31, P673
   CONWAY M, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P613, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.4.613
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1987, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V24, P585
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1985, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V22, P353, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1985.tb01615.x
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P330, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.2.330
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1990, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V27, P528, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1990.tb01970.x
   DAVIDSON RJ, IN PRESS WISC S EM, V1
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1979, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V16, P202
   DECINA P, 1985, AM J PSYCHIAT, V142, P129
   DEECKE L, 1987, CURRENT TRENDS EVE S, V40, P17
   DELDIN PJ, UNPUB RIGHT POSTERIO
   DENNY EB, 1992, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V101, P575, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.101.3.575
   DOYLE JC, 1974, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V11, P567, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1974.tb01116.x
   DREVETS WC, 1992, J NEUROSCI, V12, P3628
   EKMAN P, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P342, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.2.342
   ETCOFF NL, 1984, BRAIN COGNITION, V3, P385, DOI 10.1016/0278-2626(84)90030-7
   ETCOFF NL, 1984, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V22, P281, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(84)90075-7
   FEINBERG TE, 1986, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V43, P276
   FLORHENRY P, 1976, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V280, P777, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1976.tb25541.x
   FLORHENRY P, 1983, LATERALITY PSYCHOPAT, P59
   FLORHENRY P, 1979, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V14, P677
   FROMM D, 1984, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V19, P55
   FUNAHASHI S, 1989, J NEUROPHYSIOL, V61, P331
   GALIN D, 1982, BRAIN LANG, V16, P19, DOI 10.1016/0093-934X(82)90070-0
   GALIN D, 1975, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V13, P45, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(75)90046-9
   GALIN D, 1978, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V16, P461, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(78)90069-6
   Gardner H., 1983, COGNITIVE PROCESSING, P169
   GEORGE MS, 1995, AM J PSYCHIAT, V152, P341
   GEORGE MS, 1993, J NEUROPSYCH CLIN N, V5, P384
   GEORGE MS, 1994, NEUROPSY NEUROPSY BE, V7, P143
   GIANOTTI G, 1972, CORTEX, V8, P41
   Goldman-Rakic P.S., 1987, HDB PHYSL, V5
   GOLDSTEIN SG, 1977, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V37, P187
   Gotlib I. H., 1988, COGNITION EMOTION, V2, P185, DOI 10.1080/02699938808410923
   GOTLIB IH, IN PRESS ATTENTION D
   GOTLIB IH, IN PRESS WISC S EM N, V1
   GOTLIB IH, 1987, ANXIETY DEPRESSION D, P131
   GREEN J, 1992, BRAIN COGNITION, V20, P264, DOI 10.1016/0278-2626(92)90020-M
   GROSSMAN M, 1988, BRAIN COGNITION, V8, P192
   GRUZELIER J, 1988, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V45, P623
   GUR RC, 1980, BRAIN LANG, V9, P78, DOI 10.1016/0093-934X(80)90073-5
   HAIER RJ, 1992, BRAIN RES, V570, P134, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(92)90573-R
   HARTLAGE S, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V113, P247, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.113.2.247
   HEILMAN KM, 1984, NEUROLOGY, V34, P917
   HELLER W, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P327, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.104.2.327
   HELLER W, IN PRESS PATTERNS RE
   HELLER W, IN PRESS COGNITION E
   Heller W, 1990, PSYCHOL BIOL APPROAC, P167
   HELLER W, 1994, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, P271
   Heller W., 1993, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V7, P1
   Heller W, 1997, COGNITION EMOTION, V11, P383
   HELLER W, 1993, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V29, P129, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(93)90028-I
   HENRIQUES JB, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P535, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.4.535
   HENRIQUES JB, 1990, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V99, P22, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.99.1.22
   HERTEL PT, 1990, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V119, P45, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.119.1.45
   HERTEL PT, 1991, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V120, P301, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.120.3.301
   HERTEL PT, 1994, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P190, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep10770707
   HILLER W, 1989, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V16, P223, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(89)90077-3
   HOUGH MS, 1990, BRAIN LANG, V38, P253, DOI 10.1016/0093-934X(90)90114-V
   Isen A. M., 1990, PSYCHOL BIOL APPROAC, P75
   Isen A.M., 1982, AFFECT COGNITION, P243
   ISEN AM, 1983, SOC COGNITION, V2, P18, DOI 10.1521/soco.1983.2.1.18
   JAEGER J, 1987, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V96, P321, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.96.4.321
   JEPSON C, 1991, J SOCIAL BEHAV PERSO, V5, P61
   JOHNSON MH, 1987, PSYCHOL BULL, V101, P28
   JONIDES J, 1993, NATURE, V363, P623, DOI 10.1038/363623a0
   KAPLAN JA, 1990, BRAIN LANG, V38, P315, DOI 10.1016/0093-934X(90)90117-Y
   KELLER J, UNPUB NEUROPSYCHOLOG
   KLEIN DC, 1976, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P447
   KLEIN DC, 1976, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V85, P11, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.85.1.11
   KRONFOL Z, 1978, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V132, P560, DOI 10.1192/bjp.132.6.560
   LADAVAS E, 1984, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V22, P479, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(84)90042-3
   Lang W, 1987, Electroencephalogr Clin Neurophysiol Suppl, V40, P328
   LAUER RE, 1994, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V33, P679, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199406000-00009
   LEE GP, 1990, BRAIN COGNITION, V12, P267, DOI 10.1016/0278-2626(90)90019-K
   LEE GP, 1988, NEUROLOGY, V38, P1233
   LEIGHT KA, 1981, J VERB LEARN VERB BE, V20, P251, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5371(81)90406-0
   LEVY J, 1983, BRAIN COGNITION, V2, P404, DOI 10.1016/0278-2626(83)90021-0
   LEVY J, 1976, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V2, P299, DOI 10.1037//0096-1523.2.3.299
   LEVY J, 1983, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V9, P329, DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.9.3.329
   LEZAK MD, 1995, NEUROPSYCHOLOGICAL A
   Luria A. R., 1966, HIGHER CORTICAL FUNC
   MACKIE DM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P27, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.1.27
   MARTINOT JL, 1990, AM J PSYCHIAT, V147, P1313
   MCCABE SB, 1993, COGNITIVE THERAPY RE, V17, P1
   MCKEE G, 1973, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V10, P441, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1973.tb00803.x
   MILLER EN, 1995, J PSYCHIAT RES, V29, P173, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(95)00011-S
   MINEKA S, 1992, PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P65, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1992.tb00260.x
   MIRANDA J, 1990, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V99, P237, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.99.3.237
   MIRANDA J, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P76, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.97.1.76
   MORGAN AH, 1974, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V11, P275, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1974.tb00544.x
   NITSCHKE JB, 1995, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V32, pS56
   ORNSTEIN R, 1980, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V18, P49, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(80)90083-4
   PERSAD SM, 1993, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V102, P358, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.102.3.358
   PETRIDES M, 1982, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V20, P249, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(82)90100-2
   POST RM, 1987, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V22, P545, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(87)90182-X
   PRICE KP, 1978, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V87, P113, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.87.1.113
   RAICHLE ME, 1993, NATURE, V363, P583, DOI 10.1038/363583a0
   RASMUSSEN CT, 1977, B PSYCHONOMIC SOC, V10, P419
   ROBINSON RG, 1984, BRAIN, V107, P81, DOI 10.1093/brain/107.1.81
   ROEDIGER HL, 1992, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V101, P587, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.101.3.587
   ROTH D, 1980, COGNITIVE THER RES, V4, P149, DOI 10.1007/BF01173646
   Rourke BP, 1988, CLIN NEUROPSYCHOL, V2, P293, DOI 10.1080/13854048808403271
   RUBINOW DR, 1992, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V31, P947, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(92)90120-O
   SACKEIM HA, 1990, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V47, P60
   SACKEIM HA, 1982, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V39, P210
   SAPIN LR, 1987, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V22, P979, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(87)90007-2
   SAVARD RJ, 1980, J NERV MENT DIS, V168, P297, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198005000-00010
   SCHAFFER CE, 1983, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V18, P753
   SILBERMAN EK, 1986, BRAIN COGNITION, V5, P322, DOI 10.1016/0278-2626(86)90035-7
   SILBERMAN EK, 1983, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V40, P775
   SLIFE BD, 1992, COGNITION EMOTION, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/02699939208411055
   SMITH JD, 1993, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V122, P331, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.122.3.331
   Stuss D. T., 1986, FRONTAL LOBES
   Teasdale J, 1988, COGNITION EMOTION, V2, P247, DOI 10.1080/02699938808410927
   TEASDALE JD, 1987, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V26, P113
   TOMARKEN AJ, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P676, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.4.676
   TOMARKEN AJ, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P791, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.4.791
   TOMARKEN AJ, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P339
   TVERSKY A, 1973, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V5, P207, DOI 10.1016/0010-0285(73)90033-9
   UYTDENHOEF P, 1983, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V143, P128, DOI 10.1192/bjp.143.2.128
   Watkins PC, 1996, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V105, P34, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.105.1.34
   WATKINS PC, 1992, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V101, P581, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.101.3.581
   WEINGARTNER H, 1981, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V38, P42
   WHEELER RE, 1993, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V30, P82
   Wittling Werner, 1995, P305
   WORTH LT, 1987, SOC COGNITION, V5, P76, DOI 10.1521/soco.1987.5.1.76
   ZAIDEL DW, 1989, CORTEX, V65, P617
NR 158
TC 85
BP 637
EP 661
PY 1997
PD SEP-NOV
VL 11
IS 5-6
GA YG513
UT WOS:A1997YG51300009
ER

PT J
AU Camfield, L
   Masae, A
   McGregor, JA
   Promphaking, B
AF Camfield, Laura
   Masae, Awae
   McGregor, J. Allister
   Promphaking, Buapun
TI Cultures of Aspiration and Poverty? Aspirational Inequalities in
   Northeast and Southern Thailand
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
AB The paper provides micro-level evidence of rising inequality in Thailand, using data from an intensive study of seven communities in Northeast and Southern Thailand. This inequality affects participants' material and subjective wellbeing, their aspirations, and the extent to which they feel these are realised. The paper argues that adaptation, expressed as reduced aspirations, could explain why the effect of material poverty on people's satisfaction with their lives is small. The reduction in attainment of aspirations linked to socio-economic status suggests that a small, but constant group of people are being excluded from a shift in the societal consensus over what constitutes a good life.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 1049
EP 1072
PY 2013
PD DEC
VL 114
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s11205-012-0189-3
UT WOS:000326405800017
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Wienand, I
AF Wienand, Isabelle
TI Discourses on happiness: A reading of Descartes and Nietzsche
SO ETHICAL PERSPECTIVES
J9 ETHICAL PERSPECT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Wienand, Isabelle] Radboud Univ Nijmegen, Nijmegen, Netherlands.
   [Wienand, Isabelle] Univ Fribourg, CH-1700 Fribourg, Switzerland.
RP Wienand, I, Radboud Univ Nijmegen, Nijmegen, Netherlands.
EM i.wienand@phil.ru.nl
DE Descartes; emotions; Gluck; happiness; Kant; laws; Nietzsche;
   self-contentment; self-legislation
AB This paper attempts to shed light on the content of the concept of happiness. I suggest that we reconsider Kant's claim, according to which happiness is not a philosophical concept containing any intrinsic moral relevance, by reading a selection of Descartes' and Nietzsche's philosophical writings about happiness. I argue that both accounts are worth exploring inasmuch as they view happiness as a crucial philosophical issue and also point at less well-known correspondences in modern discourses on happiness. The paper is structured in three main parts. Part I focuses on Descartes' account of happiness, and part II on Nietzsche's. In Part III, I discuss the results of both analyses and suggest hypotheses about the possible content of happiness.
CR Annas J., 1995, MORALITY HAPPINESS
   Birnbacher Dieter, 2005, E J PHILOS PSYCHOL, V1, P1
   COTTINGHAM J, 1998, PHILOS GOOD LIFE REA
   Descartes R, 1985, PHILOS WRITINGS DESC
   Descartes Rene, 1996, CEUVRES COMPLETES, V11
   Descartes Rene, 1986, DISCOURSE METHOD MED
   Descartes Rene, 2007, CORRES PRINCESS ELIS
   Gasser Reinhard, 1997, NIETZSCHE FREUD
   Hollingdale R. J., 1979, ECCE HOMO
   KAMBOUCHNER Denis, 2008, DESCARTES PHILOS MOR
   Kant I., 1999, GRUNDLEGUNG METAPHYS
   Laurence Renault, 2000, DESCARTES FELICITE V
   MACKENZIE LA, 1988, PHILOS LITERATURE, V12, P88
   Marshall J., 1998, DESCARTESS MORAL THE
   Mauzi Robert, 1960, IDIEE BONHEUR LIT
   McMahon D. M., 2006, HAPPINESS HIST
   Meck Sabine, 2003, GUTEN LEBEN GESCH GL
   Nabais Nuno, 2006, NIETZSCHE METAPHYSIC
   Nietzsche F., 1969, THUS SPOKE ZARATHUST
   Nietzsche Friedrich, 1988, SAMTLICHE WERKE
   Nietzsche Friedrich, 1993, BIRTH TRAGEDY
   Nietzsche Friedrich, 2007, DAYBREAK
   Nietzsche Friedrich, 1974, GAY SCI
   Nietzsche Friedrich, 1990, GOOD EVIL
   Nietzsche Friedrich, 1990, ANTICHRIST
   Pascal B., 2000, CEUVRES COMPLETES, VII
   Rodis-Lewis Genevieve, 1957, MORALE DECARTES
   Schneider Ursula, 1983, GRUNDZUGE PHILOS GLU
   Schopenhauer Arthur, 2004, PARERGA PARALIPOMENA, V4
   Siemens Herman W, 2009, NIETZSCHE WORTERBUCH, V2
   Siemens Herman W, 2009, BEITRAGE NI IN PRESS
   THOMA D., 2003, GLUCK MODERNE
   Thomson Tr. James A.K., 1955, NICHOMACHEAN ETHICS
   White N., 2006, BRIEF HIST HAPPINESS
   Wienand I, 2006, S AFR J PHILOS, V25, P177
   WIENAND I., 2006, FREIBURGER Z PHILOS, V53/2006, p[589, 593]
   Wienand I, 2008, NIETZSCHE, POWER AND POLITICS: RETHINKING NIETZSCHE'S LEGACY FOR POLITICAL THOUGHT, P583, DOI 10.1515/9783110217339.7.583
   Wolf Jean-Claude, 2004, ZARATHUSTRAS SCHATTE
NR 38
TC 0
BP 103
EP 128
PY 2009
PD MAR
VL 16
IS 1
DI 10.2143/EP.16.1.2036280
GA V20UN
UT WOS:000208165000006
ER

PT J
AU Lee, JJ
AF Lee, JJ
TI An exploratory study on the quality of life of older Chinese people
   living alone in Hong Kong
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Chinese Univ Hong Kong, Dept Social Work, Shatin, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
RP Lee, JJ, Chinese Univ Hong Kong, Dept Social Work, Shatin, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
EM jiklee@cuhk.edu.hk
DE family support; health; living alone; older people; quality of life
ID SATISFACTION; HEALTH
AB This study successfully interviewed 109 randomly selected Chinese people aged 60 and over living alone in two public housing estates in an urban area of Hong Kong. The results show that mental health status, number of days staying in hospital, life satisfaction, age, and self-esteem are significant factors in predicting the life quality of older Chinese respondents living alone. The explanatory power of this model is 56.4%. The results of this study are consistent with previous findings reported in the west and in Hong Kong. A subgroup analysis of those older Chinese respondents living alone who have offspring also living in Hong Kong shows that belief in childrens' support in old age, good walking ability, and better self-reported health status via life satisfaction as the mediating variable, better self-reported health, status and satisfactory self-reported financial status via self-esteem as the mediating variable, are crucial predictors of quality of life. This model explains 64.2% of the variance in quality of life from a subset of the predictor variables.
CR Aureli E, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V60, P309, DOI 10.1023/A:1021229602404
   *CENS STAT DEP, 1999, 24 CENS STAT DEP
   CHAN AC, 2000, UNPUB STUDY QUALITY
   CHAN ACM, 1999, ASSESSMENT QUALITY L
   CHAN ACM, IN PRESS CONSTRUCTIN
   CHAN ACM, 2002, MONOGRAPH PAPER SERI
   Cheng YH, 2002, SOC SCI MED, V55, P1415, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(01)00271-4
   Cheung J. C. K., 2003, ASSESSMENT VALIDATIO
   Chi I., 1992, VALIDATION MEASURING
   Chi I., 1989, HLTH SURVEY ELDERLY
   Chou K. L., 2000, J GERONTOL SOC WORK, V33, P51
   Chou KL, 1999, AGING MENT HEALTH, V3, P328
   FARQUHAR M, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V41, P1439, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(95)00117-P
   Fry PS, 2000, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V50, P361, DOI 10.2190/DD41-W8F4-W6LK-FY8Q
   Gee EM, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V51, P309, DOI 10.1023/A:1007036122117
   George L., 1980, QUALITY LIFE OLDER
   HALL J, 1976, SOCIAL TRENDS, V7, P47
   Kahn RL, 2002, J SOC ISSUES, V58, P627, DOI 10.1111/1540-4560.00281
   LASSEY W.R., 2001, QUALITY LIFE OLDER P
   LEE JJ, 1990, HONG KONG J GERONTOL, V4, P29
   LEUNG KF, 1997, HONG KONG CHIENSE VE
   Michalos AC, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V54, P239, DOI 10.1023/A:1011045307643
   Michalos AC, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V51, P245, DOI 10.1023/A:1007010401301
   Michalos AC, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V65, P27, DOI 10.1023/A:1025592219390
   Mui AC, 1998, J GERONTOL SOC WORK, V30, P147
   *NAT OLD PEOPL WEL, 1974, AG ATT RET ELD
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   Perez FR, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V54, P173
   Radloff L. S., 1977, J APPL PSYCHOL MEASU, V1, P385, DOI [10.1177/014662167700100306, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306]
   RADLOFF LS, 1991, MEASURES SOCIAL PSYC, V1, P212
   SAUCER WJ, 1982, CLIN SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V1, P195
   Schmitt M, 2001, AGING MENT HEALTH, V5, P47
   Vitterso J, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V65, P299, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000003910.26194.ef
   WARD RA, 1977, J GERONTOL, V32, P227
   WOOD V, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P465
NR 35
TC 6
BP 335
EP 361
PY 2005
PD MAR
VL 71
IS 1-3
DI 10.1007/s11205-004-8027-x
GA 923FV
UT WOS:000228896100011
ER

PT J
AU St-Onge, S
   Renaud, S
   Guerin, G
   Caussignac, E
AF St-Onge, S
   Renaud, S
   Guerin, G
   Caussignac, E
TI An assessment of the work-family conflict through a structural model
SO RELATIONS INDUSTRIELLES-INDUSTRIAL RELATIONS
J9 RELAT IND-IND RELAT
LA French
DT Article
C1 Ecole HEC, Serv Enseignement GRH, Montreal, PQ, Canada.
   Univ Montreal, Ecole Relat Ind, Montreal, PQ, Canada.
RP St-Onge, S, Ecole HEC, Serv Enseignement GRH, Montreal, PQ, Canada.
ID EMPLOYED PARENTS; SOCIAL SUPPORT; ROLE STRAIN; ORGANIZATIONAL-BEHAVIOR;
   INTERROLE CONFLICT; LIFE SATISFACTION; ROLE STRESSORS; LINKING WORK;
   JOB; OUTCOMES
CR Allen TD, 2001, J VOCAT BEHAV, V58, P414, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2000.1774
   *AM SOC PERS ADM, 1988, EMPL CHILD CAR HUM R
   ARYEE S, 1992, HUM RELAT, V45, P813, DOI 10.1177/001872679204500804
   Aryee S, 1999, J MANAGE, V25, P491, DOI 10.1177/014920639902500402
   Aryee S, 1996, J VOCAT BEHAV, V49, P38, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1996.0032
   BARLING J, 1992, J ORGAN BEHAV, V13, P573, DOI 10.1002/job.4030130604
   BEEHR TA, 1976, J APPL PSYCHOL, V61, P41, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.61.1.41
   BLAIS MR, 1989, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V21, P210, DOI 10.1037/h0079854
   Bohen H. H., 1981, BALANCING JOBS FAMIL
   Boles J.S., 1997, J PERSONAL SELLING S, V17, P17
   Boles JS, 1996, J BUS RES, V37, P41, DOI 10.1016/0148-2963(96)00025-2
   BURKE RJ, 1988, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V3, P287
   CAMPBELL CS, 2000, HUM RELAT, V53, P747
   CAMPBELL CS, 2001, J VOCAT BEHAV, V58, P348
   CAPELLI P, 2000, IND RELAT, V39, P175
   Carlson DS, 1999, J MANAGE, V25, P513, DOI 10.1177/014920639902500403
   Carlson DS, 2000, J MANAGE, V26, P1031, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(00)00067-2
   Carlson DS, 2000, J VOCAT BEHAV, V56, P249, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1999.1713
   CHAGNON Y, 1986, MEMOIRE MAITRISE U M
   CHENEVIER L, 1996, MEMOIRE MAITRISE ECO
   CROUTER AC, 1984, HUM RELAT, V37, P425, DOI 10.1177/001872678403700601
   DENEAULT K, 1996, MEMOIRE MAITRISE ECO
   DESCHAMPS M, 1996, MEMOIRE MAITRISE ECO
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, P95
   DUXBURY L, 1993, RESSOURCES HUMAINES, V14, P21
   DUXBURY LE, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P60, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.76.1.60
   Edwards Jr, 1998, THEORIES OF ORGANIZATIONAL STRESS, P28
   Edwards JR, 2000, ACAD MANAGE REV, V25, P178, DOI 10.2307/259269
   French Jr J.R.P., 1982, MECH JOB STRESS STRA
   FRIEDMAN DE, 1990, HUMAN RESOURCE PLANN, V13, P19
   FRONE MR, 1987, J OCCUP BEHAV, V8, P45
   FRONE MR, 1992, J APPL PSYCHOL, V77, P65, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.77.1.65
   Frone MR, 1997, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V70, P325
   Frone MR, 1997, J VOCAT BEHAV, V50, P145, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1996.1577
   GOFF SJ, 1990, PERS PSYCHOL, V43, P793, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1990.tb00683.x
   Good L.K., 1996, J ACAD MARKET SCI, V24, P148, DOI 10.1177/0092070396242005
   GREENHAUS JH, 1985, ACAD MANAGE REV, V10, P76, DOI 10.2307/258214
   Greenhaus JH, 1981, HUMAN RESOURCE PLANN, V4, P1
   GUTEK BA, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P560, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.76.4.560
   HARTMANN HI, 1981, SIGNS, V6, P366, DOI 10.1086/493813
   Higgins C, 2000, HUM RESOURCE MANAGE, V39, P17, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-050X(200021)39:1<17::AID-HRM3>3.3.CO;2-P
   HIGGINS CA, 1992, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V51, P51, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(92)90004-Q
   HOLOHAN CK, 1979, J APPL PSYCHOL, V64, P86
   HOLOHAN CK, 1979, HUM RELAT, V32, P451
   JUDGE TA, 1994, J APPL PSYCHOL, V79, P767, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.79.5.767
   KANUNGO RN, 1982, J APPL PSYCHOL, V67, P341, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.67.3.341
   KATZ MH, 1983, FAM RELAT, V32, P331, DOI 10.2307/584610
   KEITH PM, 1980, FAM RELAT, V29, P483, DOI 10.2307/584462
   KELLY RF, 1985, FAM RELAT, V34, P367, DOI 10.2307/583575
   Adams GA, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P411, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.81.4.411
   Kinnunen U, 1998, HUM RELAT, V51, P157, DOI 10.1177/001872679805100203
   KOPELMAN RE, 1983, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V32, P198, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(83)90147-2
   Kossek EE, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P139
   LAROUCHE V, 1980, INVENTAIRE SATISFACT
   Leiter M. P., 1996, J APPL BEHAV SCI, V32, P29, DOI DOI 10.1177/0021886396321002
   LERO DS, 1993, 89530F STAT CAN DEV
   LOBEL SA, 1991, ACAD MANAGE REV, V16, P507, DOI 10.2307/258915
   LOVE M, 1987, ILR REPORT, V25, P13
   Netemeyer RG, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P400, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.81.4.400
   ODRISCOLL MP, 1992, J APPL PSYCHOL, V77, P272, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.77.3.272
   PARASURAMAN S, 1989, ACAD MANAGE J, V32, P185, DOI 10.2307/256426
   PARASURAMAN S, 1992, J ORGAN BEHAV, V13, P339, DOI 10.1002/job.4030130403
   PLECK JH, 1980, MON LABOR REV, V103, P29
   RICE RW, 1992, J ORGAN BEHAV, V13, P155, DOI 10.1002/job.4030130205
   RIZZO JR, 1970, ADMIN SCI QUART, V15, P150, DOI 10.2307/2391486
   SPANIER GB, 1976, J MARRIAGE FAM, V38, P15, DOI 10.2307/350547
   Stephens GK, 1996, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V56, P475, DOI 10.1177/0013164496056003009
   STONGE S, 1997, GRH FACE CRISE GRH C, P243
   STONGE S, 1994, GESTION, V19, P64
   SUCHET M, 1986, J OCCUP BEHAV, V7, P167, DOI 10.1002/job.4030070302
   THOMAS LT, 1995, J APPL PSYCHOL, V80, P6, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.80.1.6
   Vinokur AD, 1999, J ORGAN BEHAV, V20, P865
   VOYDANOFF P, 1988, J MARRIAGE FAM, V50, P749, DOI 10.2307/352644
   WEISS HM, 1984, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V6, P1
   Wheaton B., 1977, SOCIOL METHODOL, P84
   WILEY DL, 1987, J MANAGE, V13, P467, DOI 10.1177/014920638701300303
   WILLIAMS KJ, 1994, ACAD MANAGE J, V37, P837, DOI 10.2307/256602
   Yang N, 2000, ACAD MANAGE J, V43, P113, DOI 10.2307/1556390
   ZEDECK S, 1992, WORK FAMILY ORG
NR 79
TC 3
BP 491
EP 516
PY 2002
PD SUM
VL 57
IS 3
GA 613KK
UT WOS:000179131300004
ER

PT J
AU Benson, PJ
   Campbell, R
   Harris, T
   Frank, MG
   Tovee, MJ
AF Benson, PJ
   Campbell, R
   Harris, T
   Frank, MG
   Tovee, MJ
TI Enhancing images of facial expressions
SO PERCEPTION & PSYCHOPHYSICS
J9 PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Oxford, Physiol Lab, Oxford OX1 3PT, England.
   Univ London, London WC1E 7HU, England.
   Rutgers State Univ, New Brunswick, NJ 08903 USA.
   Univ Newcastle Upon Tyne, Newcastle Upon Tyne NE1 7RU, Tyne & Wear, England.
RP Benson, PJ, Univ Oxford, Physiol Lab, Parks Rd, Oxford OX1 3PT, England.
ID CATEGORICAL PERCEPTION; FACE RECOGNITION; EMOTION; DISTINCTIVENESS;
   CARICATURES; ASYMMETRIES; COMPUTER; MODEL
AB Facial images can be enhanced by application of an algorithm-the caricature algorithm-that systematically manipulates their distinctiveness (Benson & Perrett, 1991c; Brennan, 1985). In this study we first produced a composite facial image from natural images of the six facial expressions of fear, sadness, surprise, happiness, disgust, and anger shown on a number of different individual faces (Ekman & Friesen, 1975). We then caricatured the composite images with respect to a neutral (resting) expression. Experiment 1 showed that rated strength of the target expression was directly related to the degree of enhancement for all the expressions. Experiment 2, which used a free rating procedure, found that, although caricature enhanced the strength of the target expression (more extreme ratings), it did not necessarily enhance its purity, inasmuch as the attributes of nontarget expressions were also enhanced. Naming of prototypes, of original exemplar images, and of caricatures was explored in Experiment 3 and followed the pattern suggested by the free rating conditions of Experiment 2, with no overall naming advantage to caricatures under these conditions. Overall, the experiments suggested that computational methods of compositing and caricature can be usefully applied to facial images of expression. Their utility in enhancing the distinctiveness of the expression depends on the purity of expression in the source image.
CR Bartlett MS, 1996, ADV NEUR IN, V8, P823
   BENSON PJ, 1991, IMAGE VISION COMPUT, V9, P123, DOI 10.1016/0262-8856(91)90022-H
   Benson P. J., 1991, PHOTOVIDEO PHOTOGRAP, P32
   BENSON P J, 1991, European Journal of Cognitive Psychology, V3, P105, DOI 10.1080/09541449108406222
   BENSON PJ, 1998, UNPUB STABILITY RECO
   BENSON PJ, 1995, COGNITIVE COMPUTATIO, P204
   BENSON PJ, 1994, PERCEPTION, V23, P75, DOI 10.1068/p230075
   BENSON PJ, IN PRESS J NONVERBAL
   BENSON PJ, 1994, IMAGE VISION COMPUT, V12, P691, DOI 10.1016/0262-8856(94)90044-2
   BENSON PJ, 1992, THESIS U ST ANDREWS
   BENSON PJ, 1995, 3 M EUR SOC PHIL PSY
   Benson P J, 1994, J Audiov Media Med, V17, P27, DOI 10.3109/17453059409018375
   BENSON PJ, 1993, PERCEPTION, V22, P257, DOI 10.1068/p220257
   BOROD JC, 1990, BRAIN COGNITION, V13, P167, DOI 10.1016/0278-2626(90)90048-S
   BRENNAN SE, 1985, LEONARDO, V18, P170, DOI 10.2307/1578048
   Calder AJ, 1997, P ROY SOC B-BIOL SCI, V264, P919
   CAMPBELL R, 1978, CORTEX, V14, P327
   Darwin C., 1965, EXPRESSION EMOTIONS
   deGelder B, 1997, COGNITION EMOTION, V11, P1, DOI 10.1080/026999397380005
   Ekman P., 1975, UNMASKING FACE GUIDE
   Ekman P., 1972, EMOTION HUMAN FACE G
   Ekman P, 1982, EMOTION HUMAN FACE
   Ekman P., 1989, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOPHY, P143
   EKMAN P, 1969, SCIENCE, V164, P86, DOI 10.1126/science.164.3875.86
   EKMAN P, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P267
   Ekman P, 1978, FACIAL ACTION CODING
   EKMAN P, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P384, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.48.4.384
   ESSA IA, 1995, P INT WORKSH AUT FAC, P35
   ETCOFF NL, 1992, COGNITION, V44, P227, DOI 10.1016/0010-0277(92)90002-Y
   FRIDLUND AJ, 1991, BIOL PSYCHOL, V32, P3, DOI 10.1016/0301-0511(91)90003-Y
   Galton Francis, 1907, INQUIRIES HUMAN FACU
   IZARD CE, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P288, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.115.2.288
   Izard C. E., 1971, FACE EMOTION
   Katsikitis M, 1997, PERCEPTION, V26, P613, DOI 10.1068/p260613
   MAURO R, 1992, MEM COGNITION, V20, P433, DOI 10.3758/BF03210927
   Morishima S, 1996, DISPLAYS, V17, P15, DOI 10.1016/0141-9382(95)01008-4
   NUMMENMAA T, 1988, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V29, P33, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.1988.tb00773.x
   OTOOLE AJ, 1994, MEM COGNITION, V22, P208, DOI 10.3758/BF03208892
   PARAMEI GV, 1997, 7 EUR C FAC EXPR MEA
   PILOWSKY I, 1985, Australasian Physical and Engineering Sciences in Medicine, V8, P70
   RHODES G, 1990, PERCEPTION, V19, P773, DOI 10.1068/p190773
   Rhodes G, 1997, PERCEPTION, V26, P207, DOI 10.1068/p260207
   RHODES G, 1987, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V19, P473, DOI 10.1016/0010-0285(87)90016-8
   Rhodes G., 1994, VIS COGN, V1, P275, DOI 10.1080/13506289408402303
   Rhodes G., 1996, SUPERPORTRAITS CARIC
   RUSSELL J, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V118, P102
   RUSSELL JA, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P37, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.1.37
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   SCHLOSBERG H, 1952, J EXP PSYCHOL, V44, P229, DOI 10.1037/h0055778
   SCHLOSBERG H, 1954, PSYCHOL REV, V61, P81, DOI 10.1037/h0054570
   THOMAS DR, 1991, J EXP PSYCHOL ANIM B, V17, P130, DOI 10.1037//0097-7403.17.2.130
   THORNTON M, 1982, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V140, P61, DOI 10.1192/bjp.140.1.61
   TOMKINS SS, 1964, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V18, P119
   VALENTIN D, 1994, PATTERN RECOGN, V27, P1209, DOI 10.1016/0031-3203(94)90006-X
NR 54
TC 9
BP 259
EP 274
PY 1999
PD FEB
VL 61
IS 2
DI 10.3758/BF03206887
GA 174PK
UT WOS:000079043400006
ER

PT J
AU Wagner, LJ
   Bowman, KF
   Deimling, GT
AF Wagner, LJ
   Bowman, KF
   Deimling, GT
TI Life satisfaction of older adults in long-term cancer survivorship: A
   multiple-group SEM analysis by race
SO PSYCHO-ONCOLOGY
J9 PSYCHO-ONCOL
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 Case Western Reserve Univ, Cleveland, OH 44106 USA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP S38
EP S38
PY 2006
PD FEB
VL 15
IS 1
GA 016XZ
UT WOS:000235659000068
ER

PT J
AU Krupp, LB
AF Krupp, LB
TI Fatigue in multiple sclerosis - Definition, pathophysiology and
   treatment
SO CNS DRUGS
J9 CNS DRUGS
LA English
DT Article
C1 SUNY Stony Brook, Dept Neurol, Stony Brook, NY 11794 USA.
RP Krupp, LB, SUNY Stony Brook, Dept Neurol, HSC T-12-20, Stony Brook, NY 11794 USA.
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; COGNITIVE-BEHAVIOR-THERAPY; QUANTITATIVE ASSESSMENT;
   SEVERITY SCALE; DOUBLE-BLIND; DEPRESSION; AMANTADINE; TRIAL; DISABILITY;
   INSTRUMENT
AB Fatigue is a common disabling symptom of multiple sclerosis (MS). It is often considered a state of exhaustion distinct from depressed mood or physical weakness. Fatigue can be assessed by either self-report scales or performance-based measures; however, neither method captures all features of fatigued Fatigue in MS frequently leads to unemployment. It is associated with a sense of loss of control over one's environment, low positive affect, psychological distress and neurological impairment. To date there is no reproducible neuroimaging marker or biological correlate that has been identified.
   Proposed pathological mechanisms of fatigue in MS include neuronal factors such as dysfunction of premotor, limbic, basal ganglia or hypothalamic areas; disruption of the neuroendrocrine axis leading to low arousal; alteration in serotoninergic pathways; changes in neurotransmitter levels; and altered CNS functioning caused by a disruption of the immune response.
   Treatment of fatigue is best approached in a multidisciplinary fashion that incorporates nonpharmacological. interventions as well as medication. Amantadine and modafinil are among the most commonly used medications for fatigue associated with MS. Both medications have been studied with positive results in controlled clinical trials. Additional research towards measurement and pathogenesis of fatigue will hopefully lead to improved therapies.
CR Bakshi R, 1999, NEUROLOGY, V53, P1151
   Bakshi R, 2000, MULT SCLER, V6, P181, DOI 10.1177/135245850000600308
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   Beenakker EAC, 2001, NEUROLOGY, V57, P892
   BELZA BL, 1993, NURS RES, V42, P93
   Bergamaschi R, 1997, FUNCT NEUROL, V12, P247
   Bohr KC, 1998, MULT SCLER, V4, p289a
   BRASILNETO JP, 1994, MUSCLE NERVE, V17, P713, DOI 10.1002/mus.880170702
   BUTLER S, 1991, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V54, P153, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.54.2.153
   Cella DF, 1996, NEUROLOGY, V47, P129
   CHALDER T, 1993, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V37, P147, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(93)90081-P
   Colombo B, 2000, J NEUROL, V247, P506, DOI 10.1007/s004150070148
   COLOSIMO C, 1995, ACTA NEUROL SCAND, V92, P353
   Comi G, 2001, J NEUROL, V248, P174, DOI 10.1007/s004150170222
   Deale A, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P408
   Di Fabio RP, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P141, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90290-8
   Djaldetti R, 1996, NEUROLOGY, V46, P632
   Edgely K, 1991, CAN J REHAB, V4, P127
   Elkins L E, 2000, Semin Clin Neuropsychiatry, V5, P58
   Elkins L E, 1999, Appl Neuropsychol, V6, P19, DOI 10.1207/s15324826an0601_3
   Filippi M, 2002, NEUROIMAGE, V15, P559, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2001.1011
   FISK JD, 1994, CAN J NEUROL SCI, V21, P9
   Ford H, 1998, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V45, P33, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(98)00004-X
   FREAL JE, 1984, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V65, P135
   FRIEDBERG F, 1994, CLIN INFECT DIS   S1, V18, P105
   FUHRER R, 1995, PSYCHOL MED, V25, P895
   Geisler MW, 1996, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V53, P185
   Giovannoni G, 2001, NEUROLOGY, V57, P676
   Heilman K, 1997, NEUROL NET COMMUN, V1, P283
   Iriarte J, 2000, MULT SCLER, V6, P124, DOI 10.1191/135245800678827572
   Iriarte J, 1999, MULT SCLER, V5, P10, DOI 10.1191/135245899701564263
   Janardhan V, 2000, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V57, P1485, DOI 10.1001/archneur.57.10.1485
   KENTBRAUN JA, 1994, MUSCLE NERVE, V17, P835, DOI 10.1002/mus.880170802
   Kleinman L, 2000, QUAL LIFE RES, V9, P499, DOI 10.1023/A:1008960710415
   Kroencke DC, 2000, MULT SCLER, V6, P131, DOI 10.1191/135245800678827590
   KRUPP LB, 1995, NEUROLOGY, V45, P1956
   KRUPP LB, 1988, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V45, P435
   Krupp LB, 2002, ANN NEUROL, V52, pS87
   KRUPP LB, 2003, MULTIPLE SCLEROSIS E, P599
   KRUPP LB, 1998, NEUROLOGY, V126, P50
   KRUPP LB, 1989, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V46, P1121
   Krupp LB, 2000, NEUROLOGY, V55, P934
   KUJALA P, 1995, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V59, P77, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.59.1.77
   Latash M, 1996, Mult Scler, V1, P236
   Mainero C, 1999, J NEUROL, V246, P454, DOI 10.1007/s004150050382
   Marshall PS, 1996, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V39, P199, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(95)00131-X
   McNair D. M., 1992, PROFILE MOOD STATES
   Mohr DC, 1997, J BEHAV MED, V20, P407, DOI 10.1023/A:1025573315492
   Monks J, 1989, Int Disabil Stud, V11, P78
   Multiple Sclerosis Council for Clinical Practice. Guidelines, 1998, FAT MULT SCLER EV BA
   MURRAY TJ, 1985, CAN J NEUROL SCI, V12, P251
   Neilley LK, 1996, NEUROLOGY, V46, P552
   Patten SB, 2000, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V45, P84
   Paul RH, 1998, APPL NEUROPSYCHOL, V5, P143, DOI 10.1207/s15324826an0503_5
   PEPPER DW, 1993, ANN R HEAT, V5, P1
   Petajan JH, 1996, ANN NEUROL, V39, P432, DOI 10.1002/ana.410390405
   POLMAN CH, 1994, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V51, P292
   QUESADA JR, 1986, J CLIN ONCOL, V4, P234
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Rammohan KW, 2002, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V72, P179, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.72.2.179
   Roelcke U, 1997, NEUROLOGY, V48, P1566
   Sailer M, 2000, PHARMACOPSYCHIATRY, V33, P28
   SANDRONI P, 1992, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V49, P517
   Schwartz CE, 1996, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V77, P165, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(96)90162-8
   SCHWARTZ JE, 1993, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V37, P753, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(93)90104-N
   Schwid SR, 1999, NEUROLOGY, V53, P743
   SHARMA KR, 1995, MUSCLE NERVE, V18, P1403, DOI 10.1002/mus.880181210
   Sheean GL, 1997, BRAIN, V120, P299, DOI 10.1093/brain/120.2.299
   Sheean GL, 1998, BRAIN, V121, P967, DOI 10.1093/brain/121.5.967
   SMETS EMA, 1995, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V39, P315, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(94)00125-O
   Taylor RR, 2000, PSYCHOL MED, V30, P849, DOI 10.1017/S0033291799002500
   HILL J, 1987, CAN J NEUROL SCI, V14, P273
   van der Werf SP, 1998, J NEUROL SCI, V160, P164, DOI 10.1016/S0022-510X(98)00251-2
   Vercoulen JHMM, 1996, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V53, P642
   WARE JE, 1994, SF 36 PHYSICAL MENTA
   Wei T, 1997, BRAIN, V120, P1067, DOI 10.1093/brain/120.6.1067
   WEINSHENKER BG, 1992, NEUROLOGY, V42, P1468
   Wingerchuk DM, 2002, NEUROLOGY, V58, pA492
NR 78
TC 73
BP 225
EP 234
PY 2003
VL 17
IS 4
DI 10.2165/00023210-200317040-00002
GA 662XP
UT WOS:000181974900002
ER

PT J
AU Kok, L
   Kreijkamp-Kaspers, S
   Grobbee, DE
   Lampe, JW
   van der Schouw, YT
AF Kok, L
   Kreijkamp-Kaspers, S
   Grobbee, DE
   Lampe, JW
   van der Schouw, YT
TI A randomized, placebo-controlled trial on the effects of soy protein
   containing isoflavones on quality of life in postmenopausal women
SO MENOPAUSE-THE JOURNAL OF THE NORTH AMERICAN MENOPAUSE SOCIETY
J9 MENOPAUSE
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Utrecht, Med Ctr, Julius Ctr Hlth Sci & Primary Care, NL-3508 GA Utrecht, Netherlands.
   Fred Hutchinson Canc Res Ctr, Canc Prevent Res Program, Seattle, WA 98104 USA.
RP van der Schouw, YT, Univ Utrecht, Med Ctr, Julius Ctr Hlth Sci & Primary Care, POB 85500,DO1-335, NL-3508 GA Utrecht, Netherlands.
EM y.t.vanderschouw@umcutrecht.nl
DE soy isoflavones; health status; life satisfaction; depression;
   postmenopausal women; randomized trial
ID SF-36 HEALTH SURVEY; REPLACEMENT THERAPY; ESTROGEN/PROGESTIN
   REPLACEMENT; HORMONE-THERAPY; BREAST-CANCER; LUMBAR SPINE; BONE LOSS;
   QUESTIONNAIRE; VALIDATION; MENOPAUSE
AB Objective: Postmenopausal estrogen decline is implicated in several age-related physical and psychological changes in women, including decreases in perceived quality of life (QoL). A number of trials with hormone therapy showed beneficial effects of the intervention on parameters of quality of life. However, because of known or suspected serious side-effects of conventional hormone therapy there is a need for alternatives.
   Design: We conducted a double-blind randomized placebo-controlled trial with soy protein, containing 52 mg genistein, 41 mg daidzein, and 6 mg glycitein (aglycone weights), or milk protein (placebo) daily for 1 year. For this trial, we recruited 202 postmenopausal women aged 60 to 75 years.
   Results: At baseline and at final visit, participants filled in the Short Forrn of 36 questions (SF-36), the Questionnaire on Life Satisfaction Modules (QLS(M)), and the Geriatric Depression Scale (GDS). For the placebo group scores on all dimensions of the SF-36 and the QLS(M) decreased during the intervention year, except for the dimension "role limitations caused by physical problems." The soy group showed increases on two dimensions of the SF-36 ("social functioning" and "role limitations caused by physical problems") and on one dimension of the QLS(M). There were however no statistically significant differences in changes of scores between the two intervention groups. For the GDS similarly, no significant differences were found between the groups.
   Conclusion: In conclusion, the findings in this randomized trial do not support the presence of a marked effect of soy protein substitution on quality of life (health status, life satisfaction, and depression) in elderly postmenopausal women.
CR Aaronson NK, 1998, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V51, P1055, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(98)00097-3
   ALBERTAZZI P, 1998, OBSTET GYNECOL, V911, P6
   Alekel DL, 2000, AM J CLIN NUTR, V72, P844
   ANDERSON JJ, 2002, J AM COLL NUTR, V215, P388
   ANDERSON JW, 1995, NEW ENGL J MED, V333, P276, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199508033330502
   ATKINSON C, 2004, AM J CLIN NUTR, V792, P326
   Blumel JE, 2000, MATURITAS, V34, P17, DOI 10.1016/S0378-5122(99)00081-X
   BRAZIER JE, 1992, BRIT MED J, V305, P160
   Carr AJ, 2001, BRIT MED J, V322, P1240, DOI 10.1136/bmj.322.7296.1240
   CHEN YM, 2003, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V8810, P4740
   Beral V, 1997, LANCET, V350, P1047
   DEHAES JC, 1985, SOC SCI MED, V208, P809
   ELIA D, 2000, CURR MED RES OPIN, V162, P94
   GALLAGHER JC, 2000, J NUTR, V130, pS667
   Goodman MT, 1997, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V146, P294
   Grady D, 2000, ANN INTERN MED, V132, P689
   GRASER T, 2001, CLIMACTERIC, V44, P332
   HEDLUNG LR, 1989, J BONE MINER RES, V44, P639
   HERSCHBACH P, 2001, EUR J ENDOCRINOL, V1453, P255
   Hilditch JR, 1996, MATURITAS, V24, P177, DOI 10.1016/0378-5122(96)01037-7
   Hilditch JR, 1996, MATURITAS, V24, P161, DOI 10.1016/0378-5122(96)01038-9
   Hlatky MA, 2002, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V287, P591, DOI 10.1001/jama.287.5.591
   HUBER J, 2002, BJOG, V1098, P886
   HUNTER M, 1986, MATURITAS, V8, P217, DOI 10.1016/0378-5122(86)90029-0
   Ingram D, 1997, LANCET, V350, P990, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(97)01339-1
   KARLBERG J, 1995, ACTA OBSTET GYN SCAN, V74, P367, DOI 10.3109/00016349509024430
   Klipstein-Grobusch K, 1998, EUR J CLIN NUTR, V52, P588, DOI 10.1038/sj.ejcn.1600611
   Kok L, 2004, MATURITAS, V47, P21, DOI 10.1016/S0378-5122(03)00243-3
   LIMOUZINLAMOTHE MA, 1994, AM J OBSTET GYNECOL, V170, P618
   Little RJA, 1987, STAT ANAL MISSING DA
   Lydeking-Olsen E, 2002, J NUTR, V132, p581S
   MESSINA M, 2003, J MED FOOD, V61, P1
   NAND SL, 1998, CLIMACTERIC, V13, P211
   Potter SM, 1998, AM J CLIN NUTR, V68, p1375S
   Ravnikar V A, 1992, Womens Health Issues, V2, P75, DOI 10.1016/S1049-3867(05)80275-0
   REBAR RW, 2000, CLIMACTERIC, V33, P176
   Rosendaal FR, 2002, ARTERIOSCL THROM VAS, V22, P201, DOI 10.1161/hq0202.102318
   Rossouw JE, 2002, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V288, P321
   Rubin DB, 1987, MULTIPLE IMPUTATION
   STAMPFER MJ, 1991, PREV MED, V20, P47, DOI 10.1016/0091-7435(91)90006-P
   van den Beld A W, 2000, Prostate Suppl, V10, P2
   Ware JE, 1994, SF 36 PHYS MENTAL HL
   WARE JR, 1992, MED CARE, V306, P473
   Wark JD, 1996, MATURITAS, V23, P193, DOI 10.1016/0378-5122(95)00974-4
   WIKLUND I, 1993, AM J OBSTET GYNECOL, V168, P824
   YESAVAGE JA, 1983, J PSYCHIAT RES, V17, P37, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(82)90033-4
NR 46
TC 19
BP 56
EP 62
PY 2005
PD JAN-FEB
VL 12
IS 1
DI 10.1097/01.GME.0000127658.79491.CF
GA 888JS
UT WOS:000226370800010
ER

PT J
AU Rochas, V
   Gelmini, L
   Krolak-Salmon, P
   Poulet, E
   Saoud, M
   Brunelin, J
   Bediou, B
AF Rochas, Vincent
   Gelmini, Lauriane
   Krolak-Salmon, Pierre
   Poulet, Emmanuel
   Saoud, Mohamed
   Brunelin, Jerome
   Bediou, Benoit
TI Disrupting Pre-SMA Activity Impairs Facial Happiness Recognition: An
   Event-Related TMS Study
SO CEREBRAL CORTEX
J9 CEREB CORTEX
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Rochas, Vincent; Poulet, Emmanuel; Saoud, Mohamed; Brunelin, Jerome] Univ Lyon 1, SIPAD EA4615, CH Le Vinatier, F-69677 Bron, France.
   [Rochas, Vincent] Univ Geneva, Funct Brain Mapping Lab, Dept Fundamental Neurosci, CH-1206 Geneva, Switzerland.
   [Krolak-Salmon, Pierre] Hosp Civils Lyon, Hop Charpennes, Memory Ctr Lyon, Lyon, France.
   [Krolak-Salmon, Pierre] CNRS UMR5292, INSERM U1028, Lyon Neurosci Res Ctr, Brain Dynam & Cognit Team, F-69000 Lyon, France.
   [Brunelin, Jerome] Univ Laval, Inst Univ Sante Mentale Quebec, Quebec City, PQ, Canada.
   [Bediou, Benoit] Univ Geneva, Swiss Ctr Affect Sci CISA, CH-1205 Geneva, Switzerland.
   [Bediou, Benoit] Univ Geneva, Fac Psychol & Sci Educ FPSE, CH-1205 Geneva, Switzerland.
RP Rochas, V, Univ Geneva, CMU, Dept Fundamental Neurosci, Funct Brain Mapping Lab, Rue Michel Servet 1, CH-1206 Geneva, Switzerland.
EM vincent.rochas@unige.ch
DE facial emotion recognition; happiness; mirror neurons; pre-SMA;
   transcranial magnetic stimulation
ID TRANSCRANIAL MAGNETIC STIMULATION; ANTIDEPRESSANT DRUG-ACTION;
   SINGLE-NEURON RESPONSES; PREFRONTAL CORTEX; HEALTHY-VOLUNTEERS;
   EMOTIONAL EXPRESSIONS; MAJOR DEPRESSION; SOCIAL COGNITION;
   FRONTAL-CORTEX; MOTOR AREA
AB It has been suggested that the left pre-supplementary motor area (pre-SMA) could be implicated in facial emotion expression and recognition, especially for laughter/happiness. To test this hypothesis, in a single-blind, randomized crossover study, we investigated the impact of transcranial magnetic stimulation (TMS) on performances of 18 healthy participants during a facial emotion recognition task. Using a neuronavigation system based on T1-weighted magnetic resonance imaging of each participant, TMS (5 pulses, 10 Hz) was delivered over the pre-SMA or the vertex (control condition) in an event-related fashion after the presentation of happy, fear, and angry faces. Compared with performances during vertex stimulation, we observed that TMS applied over the left pre-SMA specifically disrupted facial happiness recognition (FHR). No difference was observed between the 2 conditions neither for fear and anger recognition nor for reaction times (RI). Thus, interfering with pre-SMA activity with event-related TMS after stimulus presentation produced a selective impairment in the recognition of happy faces. These findings provide new insights into the functional implication of the pre-SMA in FHR, which may rely on the mirror properties of pre-SMA neurons.
CR Achaibou A, 2008, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V46, P1104, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2007.10.019
   Addington J, 2006, SCHIZOPHR RES, V85, P142, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2006.03.028
   Adolphs R, 2002, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V12, P169, DOI 10.1016/S0959-4388(02)00301-X
   Adolphs R, 2001, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V11, P231, DOI 10.1016/S0959-4388(00)00202-6
   Adolphs R, 2000, J NEUROSCI, V20, P2683
   ADOLPHS R, 1994, NATURE, V372, P669, DOI 10.1038/372669a0
   Baeken C, 2011, CLIN NEUROPHYSIOL, V122, P2217, DOI 10.1016/j.clinph.2011.04.009
   Bediou B, 2005, PSYCHIAT RES, V133, P149, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2004.08.008
   Bediou B, 2009, J GERIATR PSYCH NEUR, V22, P130, DOI 10.1177/0891988709332939
   Bediou B, 2005, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V50, P525
   Bediou B, 2007, NEUROPHYSIOL CLIN, V37, P77, DOI 10.1016/j.neucli.2007.04.001
   Bediou B, 2009, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V47, P825, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2008.12.012
   Bruene Martin, 2006, Journal of Integrative Neuroscience, V5, P187, DOI 10.1142/S0219635206001100
   Brunelin J, 2007, ENCEPHALE, V33, P126
   Brunelin J, 2006, SCHIZOPHR RES, V81, P41, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2005.10.009
   Buccino G, 2001, EUR J NEUROSCI, V13, P400, DOI 10.1046/j.1460-9568.2001.01385.x
   Calder AJ, 2000, NAT NEUROSCI, V3, P1077, DOI 10.1038/80586
   Calder AJ, 1996, COGNITIVE NEUROPSYCH, V13, P699, DOI 10.1080/026432996381890
   Carr L, 2003, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V100, P5497, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0935845100
   d'Alfonso AAL, 2000, NEUROSCI LETT, V280, P195, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3940(00)00781-3
   Darwin C., 1872, EXPRESSION EMOTIONS
   Davidson RJ, 2004, BIOL PSYCHOL, V67, P219, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2004.03.008
   Dearing M, 1997, CNS SPECTRUMS, V2, P53
   Dimberg U, 2000, PSYCHOL SCI, V11, P86, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00221
   Duchenne GBA, 1859, MECH HUMAN FACIAL EX
   Eche Julien, 2012, Front Psychiatry, V3, P13, DOI 10.3389/fpsyt.2012.00013
   Ekman P, 1978, FACIAL ACTION CODING
   Ekman P., 1976, PICTURES FACIAL AFFE
   Fitzgerald PB, 2012, BRAIN STIMUL, V5, P287, DOI 10.1016/j.brs.2011.03.006
   Fried I, 1998, NATURE, V391, P650, DOI 10.1038/35536
   FRIED I, 1991, J NEUROSCI, V11, P3656
   George MS, 1999, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V56, P300, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.56.4.300
   George MS, 1996, J NEUROPSYCH CLIN N, V8, P172
   Harmer CJ, 2004, AM J PSYCHIAT, V161, P1256, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.161.7.1256
   Harmer CJ, 2009, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V195, P102, DOI 10.1192/bjp.bp.108.051193
   Harmer CJ, 2003, AM J PSYCHIAT, V160, P990, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.160.5.990
   Harmer CJ, 2009, AM J PSYCHIAT, V166, P1178, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.2009.09020149
   Harmer CJ, 2001, NAT NEUROSCI, V4, P17, DOI 10.1038/82854
   Harmon-Jones E, 2004, BIOL PSYCHOL, V67, P51, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2004.03.003
   Hatfield E, 1993, CURRENT DIRECTIONS P, V2, P96, DOI DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.EP10770953
   Hennenlotter A, 2005, NEUROIMAGE, V26, P581, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2005.01.057
   Hooker C, 2002, PSYCHIAT RES, V112, P41, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(02)00177-4
   Iacoboni M, 2009, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V60, P653, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.60.110707.163604
   Inase M, 1996, NEUROSCI RES, V25, P217
   Kawasaki H, 2001, NAT NEUROSCI, V4, P15
   Klein E, 1999, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V56, P315, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.56.4.315
   Krolak-Salmon P, 2006, ANN NEUROL, V59, P196, DOI 10.1002/ana.20706
   Krolak-Salmon P, 2003, ANN NEUROL, V53, P446, DOI 10.1002/ana.10502
   Krolak-Salmon P, 2004, NEURON, V42, P665, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(04)00264-8
   Krolak-Salmon P, 2001, EUR J NEUROSCI, V13, P987, DOI 10.1046/j.0953-816x.2001.01454.x
   Lachenal-Chevallet Karine, 2006, Psychol Neuropsychiatr Vieil, V4, P61
   Montagne B, 2007, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V104, P589, DOI 10.2466/PMS.104.2.589-598
   Montagne Barbara, 2005, Cogn Process, V6, P136, DOI 10.1007/s10339-005-0050-6
   Mosimann UP, 2000, PSYCHIAT RES, V94, P251, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(00)00146-3
   Mukamel R, 2010, CURR BIOL, V20, P750, DOI 10.1016/j.cub.2010.02.045
   Niedenthal PM, 2007, SCIENCE, V316, P1002, DOI 10.1126/science.1136930
   NORRIS H, 1971, NEUROPHARMACOLOGY, V10, P181, DOI 10.1016/0028-3908(71)90039-6
   Oberman LM, 2007, SOC NEUROSCI, V2, P167, DOI 10.1080/17470910701391943
   OLDFIELD RC, 1971, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V9, P97, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(71)90067-4
   Padberg F, 2009, EXP NEUROL, V219, P2, DOI 10.1016/j.expneurol.2009.04.020
   Padberg F, 2001, J NEUROPSYCH CLIN N, V13, P206, DOI 10.1176/appi.neuropsych.13.2.206
   PascualLeone A, 1996, NEUROLOGY, V46, P499
   Paus T, 2005, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V360, P1109, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2005.1652
   Pitcher D, 2009, CURR BIOL, V19, P319, DOI 10.1016/j.cub.2009.01.007
   Pitcher D, 2008, J NEUROSCI, V28, P8929, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.1450-08.2008
   Pitcher D, 2007, CURR BIOL, V17, P1568, DOI 10.1016/j.cub.2007.07.063
   Post RM, 1999, J ECT, V15, P39
   Pourtois G, 2004, EUR J NEUROSCI, V20, P3507, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-9568.2004.03794.x
   Seitz RJ, 2008, NEUROSCIENCE, V152, P713, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroscience.2007.10.066
   Speer AM, 2003, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V54, P818, DOI 10.1016/S0002-3223(03)00002-7
   van der Gaag C, 2007, SOC NEUROSCI, V2, P179, DOI 10.1080/17470910701376878
   van Honk J, 2002, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V52, P312, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(02)01346-X
   van Honk J, 2003, PSYCHIAT RES, V120, P95, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(03)00114-8
   Wagner T, 2009, CORTEX, V45, P1025, DOI 10.1016/j.cortex.2008.10.002
NR 74
TC 1
BP 1517
EP 1525
PY 2013
PD JUL
VL 23
IS 7
DI 10.1093/cercor/bhs133
GA 174NW
UT WOS:000321163700002
ER

PT J
AU Pezzuti, L
   Baiocco, R
   Laghi, F
   d'Alessio, M
AF Pezzuti, Lina
   Baiocco, Roberto
   Laghi, Fiorenzo
   d'Alessio, Maria
TI The role of friendship on life satisfaction and well-being for aging
   adults
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Pezzuti, Lina] Univ Rome, Dep Clin Psychol, Rome, Italy.
   [Baiocco, Roberto; Laghi, Fiorenzo; d'Alessio, Maria] Univ Rome, Fac Psychol 1, Rome, Italy.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 329
EP 329
PY 2008
PD JUN-AUG
VL 43
IS 3-4
GA 349EO
UT WOS:000259264303803
ER

PT J
AU Veronneau, MH
   Koestner, RF
   Abela, JRZ
AF Veronneau, MH
   Koestner, RF
   Abela, JRZ
TI Intrinsic need satisfaction and well-being in children and adolescents:
   An application of the self-determination theory
SO JOURNAL OF SOCIAL AND CLINICAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 McGill Univ, Montreal, PQ H3A 2T5, Canada.
RP Veronneau, MH, Univ Montreal, Res Unit Childrens Psychosocial Maladjustment, 3050 Edouard Montpetit Blvd, Montreal, PQ H3T 1J7, Canada.
EM marie-helene.veronneau@mail.mcgill.ca
ID COMPETENCE-BASED MODEL; YOUNG ADULTHOOD; DEPRESSION; AUTONOMY;
   RELATEDNESS; MOTIVATION; PREDICTORS; ATTACHMENT
AB Self-determination theory states that satisfaction of the needs for autonomy, competence, and relatedness promotes well-being, with each need making an independent contribution to well-being. Although this prediction has been supported in studies with college students and adults, no study has examined the contribution of each need to concurrent and future levels of well-being in children and adolescents. The current study examined the relation of need satisfaction to concurrent and future levels of well-being in a sample of 331 third and seventh graders. Satisfaction of the need for autonomy was associated with concurrent positive and negative affect. Satisfaction of the need for competence was associated with concurrent positive and negative affect and depressive symptoms, as well as future levels of negative affect and depressive symptoms. Satisfaction of the need for relatedness was associated with concurrent and future levels of positive affect. These results suggest that during middle childhood and early adolescence, as at other developmental stages, satisfaction of all three needs is associated with well-being.
CR Abela JRZ, 2003, J CLIN CHILD ADOLESC, V32, P408, DOI 10.1207/S15374424JCCP3203_09
   ABELA JRZ, 2002, ANN M E PSYCH ASS BO
   BAARD P. P., 2002, HDB SELF DETERMINATI, P255
   COLE DA, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P181, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.100.2.181
   Cole DA, 1997, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V38, P505, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1997.tb01537.x
   Crocker AD, 1997, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V29, P76, DOI 10.1037/0008-400X.29.2.76
   Deci EL, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P930, DOI 10.1177/0146167201278002
   DECI EL, 2001, UNPUB INSTRINSIC NEE
   Hankin BL, 1998, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V107, P128, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.107.1.128
   HARRIS JR, 1995, PSYCHOL REV, V102, P458, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.102.3.458
   Kasser VG, 1999, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P935, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1999.tb00133.x
   KAZDIN AE, 1982, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V23, P437, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1982.tb00089.x
   KOESTNER RF, 2001, UNPUB CHILDRENS INTR
   KOVACS M, 1983, UNPUB CHILDRENS DEPR
   KOVACS M, 1981, ACTA PAEDOPSYCHIATR, V46, P305
   La Guardia JG, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P367, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.3.367
   RYAN RM, 1989, CHILD DEV, V60, P340, DOI 10.2307/1130981
   Miller S. M., 1990, HDB DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, P311
   Noom MJ, 1999, J ADOLESCENCE, V22, P771, DOI 10.1006/jado.1999.0269
   Reis HT, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P419, DOI 10.1177/0146167200266002
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   RYAN RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P550, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.3.550
   SAYLOR CF, 1984, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V52, P955, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.52.6.955
   Seroczynski AD, 1997, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V106, P586, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.106.4.586
   Sheldon KM, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P1270, DOI 10.1177/01461672962212007
   Toth SL, 1996, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V64, P32, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.64.1.32
   Wiest DJ, 1998, ADOLESCENCE, V33, P601
   Zuckerman M., 1965, MANUAL MULTIPLE AFFE
NR 28
TC 22
BP 280
EP 292
PY 2005
PD MAR
VL 24
IS 2
GA 911SR
UT WOS:000228025600008
ER

PT J
AU Thompson, RJ
   Mata, J
   Jaeggi, SM
   Buschkuehl, M
   Jonides, J
   Gotlib, IH
AF Thompson, Renee J.
   Mata, Jutta
   Jaeggi, Susanne M.
   Buschkuehl, Martin
   Jonides, John
   Gotlib, Ian H.
TI Concurrent and Prospective Relations Between Attention to Emotion and
   Affect Intensity: An Experience Sampling Study
SO EMOTION
J9 EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Thompson, Renee J.; Mata, Jutta; Gotlib, Ian H.] Stanford Univ, Dept Psychol, Stanford, CA 94305 USA.
   [Jaeggi, Susanne M.; Buschkuehl, Martin; Jonides, John] Univ Michigan, Dept Psychol, Ann Arbor, MI USA.
RP Thompson, RJ, Stanford Univ, Dept Psychol, Jordan Hall,Bldg 420, Stanford, CA 94305 USA.
EM reneet@stanford.edu
DE affect intensity; attention to emotion; emotional awareness; emotion
   regulation; experience sampling
ID STYLE; FOCUS
AB Theorists contend that emotional awareness is vital to being able to use emotional information adaptively. The extent to which individuals attend to and value their feelings, or attention to emotion, is a facet of emotional awareness. Little research, however, has examined whether attention to emotion affects the magnitude or intensity of emotional experiences. In the present study we examined the relations between attention to emotion and levels of affect in 53 healthy adults. Participants carried hand-held electronic devices for approximately 7 days and were randomly prompted eight times per day to answer a series of questions. At each prompt, participants reported attention to emotion, current negative affect (NA), and positive affect (PA). All findings presented were computed using multilevel modeling. Replicating findings obtained using trait-level measures, we found that attention to emotion was associated concurrently with higher levels of both NA and PA. We also found prospectively that attention to emotion at one prompt predicted a decrease in levels of NA, but no change in levels of PA, at the subsequent prompt. These findings suggest that emotional processes serve different functions over time and highlight the role of attention to emotion in affect regulation.
CR BAGBY RM, 1994, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V38, P33, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(94)90006-X
   Baker JP, 2008, COGNITIVE THER RES, V32, P66, DOI 10.1007/s10608-007-9129-y
   Baker JP, 2007, COGNITION EMOTION, V21, P95, DOI 10.1080/02699930600562276
   Barrett D. J., 2000, EXPERIENCE SAMPLING
   Beck A. T., 1996, BECK DEPRESSION INVE
   CLORE G. L., 2001, THEORIES MOOD COGNIT, P27
   Ehring T, 2010, EMOTION, V10, P563, DOI 10.1037/a0019010
   Ekman P., 1972, EMOTION HUMAN FACE G
   First M. B., 2001, STRUCTURED CLIN INTE
   Gohm CL, 2002, COGNITION EMOTION, V16, P495, DOI 10.1080/02699930143000374
   Gross J. J., 2007, HDB EMOTION REGULATI, P3
   Krull JL, 2001, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V36, P249, DOI 10.1207/S15327906MBR3602_06
   Larsen RJ, 2009, HDB INDIVIDUAL DIFFE, P241
   Palmieri PA, 2009, J PERS ASSESS, V91, P560, DOI 10.1080/00223890903228539
   Pietromonaco PR, 2009, EMOTION, V9, P406, DOI 10.1037/a0015691
   Raudenbush S., 2008, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   Salovey P., 1995, EMOTION DISCLOSURE H, P125, DOI DOI 10.1037/10182-006
   Schimmack U, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P655, DOI 10.1177/0146167200268002
   Snijders TAB, 1999, MULTILEVEL ANAL INTR
   Tamir M, 2009, EMOTION, V9, P488, DOI 10.1037/a0015882
   Tamir M, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P324, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02088.x
   Thompson R A, 1994, Monogr Soc Res Child Dev, V59, P25, DOI 10.2307/1166137
   Thompson RJ, 2009, J RES PERS, V43, P875, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2009.07.006
   Vassilopoulos SP, 2008, J ANXIETY DISORD, V22, P860, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2007.08.012
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 25
TC 2
BP 1489
EP 1494
PY 2011
PD DEC
VL 11
IS 6
DI 10.1037/a0022822
GA 860BO
UT WOS:000297921200028
ER

PT J
AU Faithfull, S
   Corner, J
   Meyer, L
   Huddart, R
   Dearnaley, D
AF Faithfull, S
   Corner, J
   Meyer, L
   Huddart, R
   Dearnaley, D
TI Evaluation of nurse-led follow up for patients undergoing pelvic
   radiotherapy
SO BRITISH JOURNAL OF CANCER
J9 BRIT J CANCER
LA English
DT Article
C1 Inst Canc Res, Ctr Canc & Palliat Care Studies, Surrey, England.
   Royal Marsden Hosp, Inst Canc Res, Ctr Canc & Palliat Care Studies, London SW3 6JJ, England.
   Inst Canc Res, Clin Trials Off, Sutton, Surrey, England.
RP Faithfull, S, Inst Canc Res, Ctr Canc & Palliat Care Studies, 15 Cotswold Rd, Surrey, England.
DE radiation; acute side effects; supportive care; nurse-led clinics
ID EUROPEAN-ORGANIZATION; ONCOLOGY; TRIAL
AB This study reports results from a randomised controlled trial of nurse-led care and was designed to determine whether nurse-led follow up improved patients morbidity and satisfaction with care in men treated with radical radiotherapy for prostate and bladder cancer. The aim was to compare outcomes in terms of toxicity, symptoms experienced, quality of life, satisfaction with care and health care costs, between those receiving nurse-led care and a group receiving standard care. The study population was of men prescribed radical radiotherapy (greater than 60 Gy). Participants completed self-assessment questionnaires for symptoms and quality of life within the first week of radiotherapy treatment, at week 3, 6 and 12 weeks from start of radiotherapy. Satisfaction with clinical care was also assessed at 12 weeks post-treatment. Observer-rated RTOG toxicity scores were recorded pre-treatment, weeks 1, 3, 6 and 12 weeks from start of radiotherapy. The results presented in this paper are on 115 of 132 (87%) of eligible men who agreed to enter the randomised trial. 6 men (4%) refused and 11 (8%) were missed for inclusion in the study. Data were analysed as a comparison at cross-sectional time points and as a general linear model using multiple regression. There was no significant difference in maximum symptom scores over the time of the trial between nurse-led follow-up care and conventional medical care. Differences were seen in scores in the initial self assessment of symptoms (week 1) that may have been as a result of early nursing intervention. Those men who had received nurse-led care were significantly more satisfied (P < 0.002) at 12 weeks and valued the continuity of the service provided. There were also significant (P < 0.001) cost benefits, with a 31% reduction in costs with nurse-led, compared to medically led care. Evidence from this study suggests that a specialist nurse is able to provide safe follow up for men undergoing radiotherapy. The intervention focused on coping with symptoms, and provided continuity of care and telephone support. Further work is required to improve the management of patients during and after radiotherapy. (C) 2001 Cancer Research Campaign.
CR AARONSON NK, 1993, J NATL CANCER I, V85, P365, DOI 10.1093/jnci/85.5.365
   BROOKER C, 1991, INT J NURS STUD, V28, P189, DOI 10.1016/0020-7489(91)90008-Q
   BROOTEN D, 1986, NEW ENGL J MED, V315, P934, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198610093151505
   BROWN S, 1993, METAANALYSIS CLIN CA
   Campbell J, 2000, CLIN ONCOL-UK, V12, P104
   COX JD, 1995, INT J RADIAT ONCOL, V31, P1341, DOI 10.1016/0360-3016(95)00060-C
   Faithfull S, 1995, Eur J Cancer Care (Engl), V4, P158, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2354.1995.tb00087.x
   James N D, 1994, Clin Oncol (R Coll Radiol), V6, P283, DOI 10.1016/S0936-6555(05)80267-5
   Kemmler G, 1999, J CLIN ONCOL, V17, P2932
   Mathews JNS, 1990, BRIT MED J, V300, P230
   RICHARDSON G, 1995, FEWER DOCTORS MORE N
   Ridsdale L, 1997, BRIT MED J, V314, P120
   ROTMAN M, 1977, CANCER, V39, P744, DOI 10.1002/1097-0142(197702)39:2+<744::AID-CNCR2820390709>3.0.CO;2-R
   Steinberg ML, 1996, INT J RADIAT ONCOL, V35, P113, DOI 10.1016/S0360-3016(96)85018-8
   Strohl R A, 1988, Oncol Nurs Forum, V15, P429
   THOMAS L, 1995, INT J QUAL HEALTH C, V2, P153
   WEINTRAUB FN, 1990, ONCOLOGY NURSING S3, V17, P31
   YATES BT, 1998, HDB APPL SOCIAL RES
NR 18
TC 38
BP 1853
EP 1864
PY 2001
PD DEC 14
VL 85
IS 12
DI 10.1054/bjoc.2001.2173
GA 513HT
UT WOS:000173373000007
ER

PT J
AU De Masi, F
AF De Masi, Franco
TI The paedophile and his inner world: Theoretical and clinical
   considerations on the analysis of a patient
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOANALYSIS
J9 INT J PSYCHOANAL
LA English
DT Article
RP De Masi, F, Via Ramazzini 7, I-20129 Milan, Italy.
EM franco.demasi@fastwebnet.it
DE paedophile; sexualized withdrawal; homosexuality; perversion;
   sadomasochism; addictive pleasure; psychopathological organization;
   therapeutic transformation
AB The main feature of the treatment of the paedophile is the distance that separates the analyst from the patient. However hard the analyst tries to understand his patient, the paedophile's world appears to him, especially at the beginning of the treatment, incomprehensible, disheartening and distant. This paper describes the analytic therapy of a paedophile patient. The psychopathological organization that dominates his inner world originates from a delusional nucleus in which an object (a child or an adolescent) is idealized and worshipped in place of the parents. This object promises all manner of pleasure and happiness. The positive outcome of this patient leads one to believe that, if analytically treated, some paedophile patients are open to therapeutic transformation.
CR ARUNDALE J, 1999, PSYCHOANAL PSYCHOL, P135
   BARRIE JM, 1995, P PAN OTHER PLAYS
   Cantarella Eva, 1992, BISEXUALITY ANCIENT
   Carroll Lewis, 1971, ALICE WONDERLAND
   DE Masi F., 2003, SADOMASOCHISTIC PERV
   DEMASI F, 1998, FAM OGGI        1212, P20
   Freud S., 1905, STANDARD EDITION, V7, P130
   GLASSER M, 1988, PSYCHOANAL PSYCHOL, V3, P121
   JARIA A, 1969, LAV NEUROPSICHIATR, V44
   Karpman B, 1950, PSYCHOANAL REV, V37, P235
   KYRLE RM, 1971, INT J PSYCHOANAL, V52, P103
   LOWENFEL W, 1962, LITERARY REV, V5, P336
   MANN T, 1983, DEATH VENICE OTHER S
   Nabokov Vladimir, 1959, LOLITA
   SCHINAIA C, 2001, PEDOFILIA PEDOFILIE
   SMIRGEL JC, 1985, CREATIVITY PERVASION
   SOCARIDES CW, 1959, J AM PSYCHOANAL ASS, V7, P84
   SOCARIDES CW, 2004, FORENSIC PSYCHOTHERA
   VONKRAFFTEBING R, 2000, PSYCHOPATHIA SEXUALI
NR 19
TC 1
BP 147
EP 165
PY 2007
PD FEB
VL 88
GA 138LQ
UT WOS:000244364500011
ER

PT J
AU Kahanov, L
   Eberman, LE
AF Kahanov, Leamor
   Eberman, Lindsey E.
TI Age, Sex, and Setting Factors and Labor Force in Athletic Training
SO JOURNAL OF ATHLETIC TRAINING
J9 J ATHL TRAINING
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kahanov, Leamor] Indiana State Univ, Dept Appl Sci & Rehabil, Student Serv, Terre Haute, IN 47805 USA.
RP Kahanov, L, Indiana State Univ, Dept Appl Sci & Rehabil, Student Serv, Room 201, Terre Haute, IN 47805 USA.
EM leamor.kahanov@indstate.edu
DE occupational setting; employment; job attrition; work-family balance;
   burnout; professional preparation
ID WORK-FAMILY CONFLICT; PROFESSIONAL SOCIALIZATION; LIFE SATISFACTION;
   TRAINERS; JOB; PERSPECTIVES; WORKPLACE; BURNOUT; GENDER
AB Context: Occupation or occupational setting shifts might be occurring in the athletic training profession, and differences between sexes might exist; however, little evidence exists to confirm this supposition.
   Objective: To evaluate trends in male and female athletic training employment patterns in terms of age and occupational setting.
   Design: Cross-sectional study.
   Setting: We requested demographic data from the National Athletic Trainers' Association (October 27, 2009) and obtained frequency totals of members by sex across the occupational life span by occupational setting.
   Patients or Other Participants: Our sample included 18571 athletic trainers employed in the 3 largest classifications of occupational settings within the profession: college or university, clinical, and secondary school.
   Main Outcome Measure(s): We calculated frequencies and percentages to determine demographic and descriptive data. We analyzed the data using an analysis of variance to identify the differences between sexes across age and setting.
   Results: We observed trends in occupational setting and sex across ages 22 to 67 years. We identified differences between sexes across the ages 22 to 67 years (F(1,18569) =110818.080, P<.001, eta(2)=.068) and across occupational settings (F(1,18569) = 61.908, P<.001, eta(2)=.003), noting a marked decline in female athletic trainers in the workforce beginning around age 28 years and an increase in male athletic trainers in the secondary school setting beginning around their middle to late 40s. We observed differences at the intercept between setting and sex (F(1,18569)=63529.344, P<.001, eta(2)=.845), which were greater when observed across the ages (F(1,18569)=23566787.642, P<.001, eta(2) =.939)
   Conclusions: We identified differences between sexes across settings and ages in addition to an overall decrease in the workforce among all professionals. A marked decline in female athletic trainers occurred at age 28 years, yet the male population increased at the secondary school level, suggesting a setting shift. Burnout, fatigue, pay scale, and a misunderstanding of professional culture and job duties might influence the exodus or shift in athletic training.
CR ACOSTA Vivian, WOMEN INTERCOLLEGIAT
   Bureau of Labor Statistics, WAG OCC JOB DUT
   Capel SA, 1990, J ATHL TRAINING, V25, P34
   DELLACAVA MR, US TODAY
   Dixon M., 2005, SPORT MANAGEMENT REV, V8, P227, DOI 10.1016/S1441-3523(05)70040-1
   Dixon MA, 2007, RES Q EXERCISE SPORT, V78, P236
   Dixon MA, 2007, J SPORT MANAGE, V21, P377
   DYE JL, 2004, FERTILITY AM WOMEN
   Fuegen K, 2004, J SOC ISSUES, V60, P737, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-4537.2004.00383.x
   Giacobbi PR, 2009, J ATHL TRAINING, V44, P370, DOI 10.4085/1062-6050-44.4.370
   Gilbert N, 2005, PUBLIC INTEREST, V158, P21
   GOLDBERG DJ, 2007, PAY GAP
   Hendrix AE, 2000, J ATHL TRAINING, V35, P139
   Herrera R, 2003, SPORT J, V6
   Kahanov L, 2010, J ATHL TRAINING, V45, P459, DOI 10.4085/1062-6050-45.5.459
   Lawrence J, 2003, MED EDUC, V37, P319, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2923.2003.01476.x
   Major VS, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P427, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.3.427
   Mazerolle SM, 2008, J ATHL TRAINING, V43, P513, DOI 10.4085/1062-6050-43.5.513
   Mazerolle SM, 2006, ATHLET THER TODAY, V11, P33
   Mazerolle SM, 2008, J ATHL TRAINING, V43, P505, DOI 10.4085/1062-6050-43.5.505
   Nichols MR, 2004, JOGNN-J OBST GYN NEO, V33, P463, DOI 10.1177/0884217504266909
   NUSSBAUM E, 1999, COLL ADD TRAIN S FAL, P1
   Pastore D. L., 1991, Journal of Sport Management, V5, P128
   Pastore D. L., 1996, Journal of Sport and Social Issues, V20, P427, DOI 10.1177/019372396020004005
   Perez PS, 2006, ATHLET THER TODAY, V11, P66
   Pitney WA, 2006, J ATHL TRAINING, V41, P189
   Pitney WA, 2002, J ATHL TRAINING, V37, P63
   Rapoport R., 2002, WORK FAMILY BALANCE
   *US DEP LAB, EMPL STAT WOM 2005
NR 29
TC 5
BP 424
EP 430
PY 2011
PD JUL-AUG
VL 46
IS 4
GA 808NA
UT WOS:000293983200013
ER

PT J
AU Borin, L
   Menon, K
   Raskin, A
   Ruskin, P
AF Borin, L
   Menon, K
   Raskin, A
   Ruskin, P
TI Predictors of depression in geriatric medically ill inpatients
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHIATRY IN MEDICINE
J9 INT J PSYCHIAT MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 Dept Vet Affairs Maryland Hlth Care Syst, Baltimore, MD USA.
   Univ Maryland, Sch Med, Baltimore, MD 21201 USA.
RP Ruskin, P, Vet Adm Med Ctr, Mental Hlth Clin Ctr, 10 N Green St, Baltimore, MD 21201 USA.
DE depression; hopelessness; quality of life; health status; psychiatric
   status rating scales; hospitals
ID HOSPITALIZED OLDER ADULTS; SOCIAL SUPPORT; SYMPTOMS
AB Objective: Depression in medically ill inpatients has been associated with increased morbidity and mortality. The purpose of this study was to identify variables that would successfully predict depression in this population. Methods: The sample consisted of 314 male, medically ill veterans, age 60 and older, admitted to the acute medical service at Baltimore Veteran Administration Medical Center. Sixty of 314 patients met criteria for Major Depression and scored I I or higher on the Geriatric Depression Scale. Variables assessing age, race, social support, severity of illness, degree of functional disability, life satisfaction, and hopelessness were included in a logistic regression analysis as predictors of depression. Results: The variables that significantly predicted depression were derived from the Beck Hopelessness Scale, Life Satisfaction Score, and the Cumulative Illness Rating Score. Conclusions: The results indicated that medically ill inpatients who feel hopeless about the future, feel the best years of their lives are behind them, and have serious medical problems are likely to be clinically depressed.
CR ADAMS DL, 1969, J GERONTOL, V34, P474
   Beck A. T., 1988, MANUAL BECK HOPELESS
   COHENCOLE SA, 1987, PSYCHIAT CLIN N AM, V10, P1
   Ganzini L, 1997, J AM GERIATR SOC, V45, P307
   KATZ S, 1976, INT J HEALTH SERV, V6, P493, DOI 10.2190/UURL-2RYU-WRYD-EY3K
   KOENIG HG, 1993, INT J PSYCHIAT MED, V23, P239
   Koenig HG, 1998, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V6, P230
   Koenig HG, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P1376
   Krishnan KRR, 1998, AM HEART J, V136, P491, DOI 10.1016/S0002-8703(98)70225-X
   Kurlowicz LH, 1998, ARCH PSYCHIAT NURS, V12, P209, DOI 10.1016/S0883-9417(98)80026-5
   LINN BS, 1968, J AM GERIATR SOC, V16, P622
   McCoy DM, 1996, J FAM PRACTICE, V43, pS35
   Peyrot M, 1999, DIABETES CARE, V22, P448, DOI 10.2337/diacare.22.3.448
   PFEIFFER E, 1975, J AM GERIATR SOC, V23, P433
   Shah A, 1998, Int Psychogeriatr, V10, P163, DOI 10.1017/S1041610298005274
   Williams S J, 1995, HMO Pract, V9, P168
   YESAVANGE JA, 1993, J PSYCHIATR RES, V17, P37
   ZIMET GD, 1988, J PERS ASSESS, V52, P30, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5201_2
   1991, STRUCTURED CLIN INTE
NR 19
TC 8
BP 1
EP 8
PY 2001
VL 31
IS 1
GA 464RN
UT WOS:000170545700001
ER

PT J
AU Manago, AM
   Taylor, T
   Greenfield, PM
AF Manago, Adriana M.
   Taylor, Tamara
   Greenfield, Patricia M.
TI Me and My 400 Friends: The Anatomy of College Students' Facebook
   Networks, Their Communication Patterns, and Well-Being
SO DEVELOPMENTAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 DEV PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Manago, Adriana M.; Taylor, Tamara; Greenfield, Patricia M.] Univ Calif Los Angeles, Dept Psychol, Los Angeles, CA 90024 USA.
RP Manago, AM, Univ Michigan, Dept Psychol, 530 Church St, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
EM amanago@umich.edu
DE social network site; peer relationships; emerging adulthood; intimacy
   development; well-being
ID SELF-ESTEEM; ONLINE; SITES; CONNECTION; PREDICTORS; TRANSITION;
   IDENTITY; INTERNET; TIME; LIFE
AB Is there a trade-off between having large networks of social connections on social networking sites such as Facebook and the development of intimacy and social support among today's generation of emerging adults? To understand the socialization context of Facebook during the transition to adulthood, an online survey was distributed to college students at a large urban university: participants answered questions about their relationships by systematically sampling their Facebook contacts while viewing their Facebook profiles online. Results confirmed that Facebook facilitates expansive social networks that grow disproportionately through distant kinds of relationship (acquaintances and activity connections), while also expanding the number of close relationships and stranger relationships, albeit at slower rates. Those with larger networks estimated that larger numbers of contacts in their networks were observing their status updates, a form of public communication to one's entire contact list. The major function of status updates was emotional disclosure, the key feature of intimacy. This finding indicates the transformation of the nature of intimacy in the environment of a social network site. In addition, larger networks and larger estimated audiences predicted higher levels of life satisfaction and perceived social support on Facebook. These findings emphasize the psychological importance of audience in the Facebook environment. Findings also suggest that social networking sites help youth to satisfy enduring human psychosocial needs for permanent relations in a geographically mobile world-college students with higher proportions of maintained contacts from the past (primarily high school friends) perceived Facebook as a more useful tool for procuring social support.
CR Adams R. G., 1998, PLACING FRIENDSHIP C, P153
   Baumeister R. F., 2003, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V4, P1, DOI [10.1111/1529-1006.01431, DOI 10.1111/1529-1006.01431]
   Berndt T. J, 1993, HDB CLIN RES PRACTIC, P203
   Bessiere Katherine, 2008, Information Communication & Society, V11, DOI 10.1080/13691180701858851
   BURKE M, 2010, P 28 INT C HUM FACT, P1909, DOI DOI 10.1145/1753326.1753613
   COHEN S, 1983, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V13, P99, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1983.tb02325.x
   College Board and Art & Science Group, 2009, STUD POLL
   Collins WA, 2004, J EARLY ADOLESCENCE, V24, P55, DOI 10.1177/0272431603260882
   Comseore, 2010, 2010 US DIG YEAR REV
   Cote J. E., 2002, IDENTITY FORMATION A
   Cummings J.N., 2006, COMPUTERS PHONES INT, P265
   Donath J, 2004, BT TECHNOL J, V22, P71, DOI 10.1023/B:BTTJ.0000047585.06264.cc
   Dunbar R., 1996, GROOMING GOSSIP EVOL
   Ellison NB, 2011, NEW MEDIA SOC, V13, P873, DOI 10.1177/1461444810385389
   Erikson E., 1968, IDENTITY YOUTH CRISI
   Galambos NL, 2006, DEV PSYCHOL, V42, P350, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.42.2.350
   Greenfield PM, 2009, DEV PSYCHOL, V45, P401, DOI 10.1037/a0014726
   Greenfield PM, 2009, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V40, P935, DOI 10.1177/0022022109347968
   Gross EF, 2004, J APPL DEV PSYCHOL, V25, P633, DOI 10.1016/j.appdev.2004.09.005
   Hampton K, 2011, SOCIAL NETWORKING SI
   Hartup W. W., 1992, CONFLICT CHILD ADOLE, P186
   Haythornthwaite C., 2005, Information Communication & Society, V8, DOI 10.1080/13691180500146185
   Hofstede G., 2001, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE
   Huebner E. S., 1991, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V12, P231, DOI DOI 10.1177/0143034391123010
   Ibrahim Y., 2009, COLLABORATIVE TECHNO, P82, DOI [10.4018/978-1-60566-727-0.ch006, DOI 10.4018/978-1-60566-727-0.CH006]
   Internet World Statistics, 2011, US POP STAT
   Jackson T, 2000, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V28, P463, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2000.28.5.463
   LAKEY B, 1994, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V13, P42, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1994.13.1.42
   Lampe C., 2007, J COMPUT-MEDIAT COMM, V12, P1143, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1083-6101.2007.00367.X
   Lampe C., 2006, P 2006 20 ANN C COMP, P167, DOI DOI 10.1145/1180875.1180901
   Manago AM, 2008, J APPL DEV PSYCHOL, V29, P446, DOI 10.1016/j.appdev.2008.07.001
   Oswald DL, 2003, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V10, P187, DOI 10.1111/1475-6811.00045
   Paul EL, 2001, J COUNS DEV, V79, P77
   Pempek TA, 2009, J APPL DEV PSYCHOL, V30, P227, DOI 10.1016/j.appdev.2008.12.010
   Prager K. J., 1995, PSYCHOL INTIMACY
   PRENSKY M, 2001, HORIZON, V9, P1, DOI DOI 10.1108/10748120110424816
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Salimkhan G., 2010, CYBERPSYCHOLOGY J PS, V4
   Schlegel A., 1991, ADOLESCENCE ANTHR IN
   Steinfield C, 2008, J APPL DEV PSYCHOL, V29, P434, DOI 10.1016/j.appdev.2008.07.002
   Subrahmanyam K, 2004, J APPL DEV PSYCHOL, V25, P651, DOI 10.1016/j.appdev.2004.09.007
   Subrahmanyam K, 2006, DEV PSYCHOL, V42, P395, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.42.3.395
   Subrahmanyam K, 2008, J APPL DEV PSYCHOL, V29, P420, DOI 10.1016/j.appdev.2008.07.003
   Sullivan H. S., 1953, INTERPERSONAL THEORY
   Twenge JM, 2008, J PERS, V76, P875, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2008.00507.x
   Uhls Y. T., 2011, CYBERPSYCHOLOGY J PS, V5
   Valkenburg PM, 2006, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V9, P584, DOI 10.1089/cpb.2006.9.584
   Vitak J., 2011, P 44 HAW INT C SYST, P1530
NR 48
TC 16
BP 369
EP 380
PY 2012
PD MAR
VL 48
IS 2
DI 10.1037/a0026338
GA 901IU
UT WOS:000300961400008
ER

PT J
AU Barclay, L
   Callaway, L
   McDonald, R
   Farnworth, L
   Brown, T
   Broom, L
AF Barclay, Linda
   Callaway, Libby
   McDonald, Rachael
   Farnworth, Louise
   Brown, Ted
   Broom, Lisa
TI Time use following spinal cord injury: an examination of the literature
SO BRITISH JOURNAL OF OCCUPATIONAL THERAPY
J9 BRIT J OCCUP THER
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Barclay, Linda; Callaway, Libby; McDonald, Rachael; Farnworth, Louise; Brown, Ted; Broom, Lisa] Monash Univ, Dept Occupat Therapy, Sch Primary Hlth Care, Fac Med Nursing & Hlth Sci, Frankston, Vic 3199, Australia.
RP Barclay, L, Monash Univ, Dept Occupat Therapy, Sch Primary Hlth Care, Fac Med Nursing & Hlth Sci, Peninsula Campus,Bldg G,4th Floor,McMahons Rd,POB, Frankston, Vic 3199, Australia.
EM linda.barclay2@monash.edu
DE Spinal cord injury; time use; participation; occupation
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; PARTICIPATION; PEOPLE; QUALITY
AB Introduction: Meaningful time use provides an indicator of quality of life and is a key area of interest to occupational therapists. Spinal cord injury is a prevalent and catastrophic acquired neurological impairment, which occurs most commonly in early adulthood. Spinal cord injury has been found to have little impact on life expectancy, but has a profound influence on productivity and participation. Understanding how people with spinal cord injury use their time is imperative if rehabilitation and quality of life outcomes are to be influenced.
   Method:A systematic review was completed and relevant studies located. These studies were then rated to discern their level of evidence.
   Results: A total of four published articles, from two studies, were found that fitted the inclusion criteria. All published studies were cross-sectional surveys. The level of evidence provided in these studies is relatively low.
   Conclusion: There has been limited research completed in the area of time use following spinal cord injury. There is a need for high quality evidence to inform occupational therapists about how people with spinal cord injury spend their time and how satisfied they are with the occupations in which they engage.
CR Access Economics Pty. Ltd, 2009, EC COST SPIN CORD IN
   Athanasou JA, 1996, DISABIL REHABIL, V18, P191
   Australian Bureau of Statistics, 2008, AUSTR US THEIR TIM
   Barker RN, 2009, SPINAL CORD, V47, P149, DOI 10.1038/sc.2008.82
   Brown GT, 2001, BR J OCCUP THER, V64, P235
   Cripps R.A., 2008, INJURY RES STAT SERI, V48
   Csikszentmihalyi M, 1987, Journal of Nervous and Mental Disease, V175, P526
   Famworth L, 2003, AUSTR OCCUPATIONAL T, V50, P116, DOI 10.1046/j.1440-1630.2003.00391.x
   Farnworth L., 1996, OCCUPATIONAL THERAPY, V3, P1, DOI 10.1002/oti.23
   Frankel HL, 1998, SPINAL CORD, V36, P266, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100638
   Gall A, 2008, CLIN MED, V8, P70
   Harrison P, 2006, British Journal of Neuroscience Nursing, V2, P81
   Harvey AS, 2010, Introduction to occupation: the art and science of living
   Katz P, 2007, RHEUMATOLOGY, V46, P490, DOI 10.1093/rheumatology/kel299
   Kielhofner G, 2008, MODEL HUMAN OCCUPATI
   Law M., 2002, ENABLING OCCUPATION
   Law M, 1998, CRITICAL REV FORM QU
   McKenna K, 2009, AUST OCCUP THER J, V56, P177, DOI 10.1111/j.1440-1630.2007.00728.x
   Migliorini C, 2008, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V42, P309, DOI 10.1080/00048670801886080
   Molineux M, 2010, Introduction to occupation: the art and science of living
   Murphy GC, 2003, J REHABIL MED, V35, P276, DOI 10.1080/16501970310015209
   National Health and Medical Research Council, 2000, REV EV SYST ID REV S
   National Health and Medical Research Council, 2007, NHMRC additional levels of evidence and grades for recommendations for developers of guidelines
   Noreau L, 2000, DISABIL REHABIL, V22, P170
   Pentland W, 1998, J OCCUPATIONAL SCI, V5, P14
   Pentland W, 1999, SPINAL CORD, V37, P786, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100908
   Pentland W.E., 1999, TIME USE RES SOCIAL
   Phillips B, 2009, OXFORD CTR EVIDENCE
   Schonherr MC, 2005, SPINAL CORD, V43, P241, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101683
   Schopp LH, 2007, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V52, P82, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.52.1.82
   Scollon C. N., 2003, J HAPPINESS STUD, V4, P5, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1023605205115
   Sekhon LHS, 2001, SPINE, V26, pS2, DOI 10.1097/00007632-200112151-00002
   SMITH NR, 1986, AM J OCCUP THER, V40, P278
   Tasiemski T, 2000, SPINAL CORD, V38, P173, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100981
   Taylor LPS, 1996, AM J OCCUP THER, V50, P39
   Wilcock A., 1998, OCCUPATIONAL PERSPEC
   Winkler D, 2005, J OCCUPATIONAL SCI, V12, P69
   World Health Organization, 2001, INT CLASS FUNCT DIS
   Yeo JD, 1998, SPINAL CORD, V36, P329, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100628
   YERXA E J, 1989, Occupational Therapy in Health Care, V6, P1
   YERXA EJ, 1990, AM J OCCUP THER, V44, P318
   YERXA EJ, 1986, OCCUP THER J RES, V6, P271
NR 42
TC 1
BP 573
EP 580
PY 2011
PD DEC
VL 74
IS 12
DI 10.4276/030802211X13232584581452
GA 864XL
UT WOS:000298273700005
ER

PT J
AU Finan, PH
   Quartana, PJ
   Smith, MT
AF Finan, Patrick H.
   Quartana, Phillip J.
   Smith, Michael T.
TI Positive and Negative Affect Dimensions in Chronic Knee Osteoarthritis:
   Effects on Clinical and Laboratory Pain
SO PSYCHOSOMATIC MEDICINE
J9 PSYCHOSOM MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Finan, Patrick H.; Smith, Michael T.] Johns Hopkins Univ, Sch Med, Dept Psychiat & Behav Sci, Baltimore, MD 21224 USA.
   [Quartana, Phillip J.] Walter Reed Army Inst Res, Dept Behav Biol, Silver Spring, MD USA.
RP Finan, PH, Johns Hopkins Univ, Sch Med, Dept Psychiat & Behav Sci, 5510 Nathan Shock Dr,Suite 100, Baltimore, MD 21224 USA.
EM pfinan1@jhu.edu
DE positive affect; negative affect; chronic pain; daily diary;
   quantitative sensory testing; temporal summation
ID FIBER-EVOKED PAIN; SLOW TEMPORAL SUMMATION; FIBROMYALGIA PATIENTS;
   WIND-UP; POLYMORPHISM 5-HTTLPR; SLEEP DISTURBANCE; HEALTH COMPLAINTS;
   SHOULDER PAIN; OLDER-ADULTS; ARTHRITIS
AB Objective: This study investigated whether daily and laboratory assessed pain differs as a function of the temporal stability and valence of affect in individuals with chronic knee osteoarthritis (KOA). Methods: One hundred fifty-one men and women with KOA completed 14 days of electronic diaries assessing positive affect (PA), negative affect (NA), and clinical pain. A subset of participants (n = 79) engaged in quantitative sensory testing (QST). State PA and NA were assessed prior to administration of stimuli that induced suprathreshold pain and temporal summation. Multilevel modeling and multiple regression evaluated associations of affect and pain as a function of valence (i.e., positive versus negative) and stability (i.e., stable versus state). Results: In the diary, stable NA (B = -.63, standard error [SE] = .13, p < .001) was a stronger predictor of clinical KOA pain than stable PA (B = -.18, SE = .11, p = .091), and state PA (B = -.09, p < .001) was a stronger predictor of concurrent daily clinical pain than state NA (B = .04, SE = .02, p = .068). In the laboratory, state PA (B = -.05, SE = .02, p = .042), but not state NA (p = .46), predicted diminished temporal summation of mechanical pain. Conclusions: Stable NA is more predictive of clinical pain than stable PA, whereas state PA is more predictive of both clinical and laboratory pain than state NA. The findings suggest that dynamic affect-pain processes in the field may reflect individual differences in central pain facilitation.
CR Affleck G, 1999, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V67, P746, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.67.5.746
   ALTMAN R, 1986, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V29, P1039, DOI 10.1002/art.1780290816
   Arendt-Nielsen L, 2010, PAIN, V149, P573, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2010.04.003
   Aspinwall LG, 1998, MOTIV EMOTION, V22, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1023080224401
   Baumeister R. F., 2001, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V5, P323, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.5.4.323
   BELLAMY N, 1988, J RHEUMATOL, V15, P1833
   Ben-Zur H., 2009, INT J STRESS MANAGE, V16, P87, DOI DOI 10.1037/A0015731
   Craggs JG, 2012, J PAIN, V13, P390, DOI 10.1016/j.jpain.2012.01.002
   David JP, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P149, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.1.149
   Davis MC, 2004, J PERS, V72, P1133, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2004.00293.x
   Diener E, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P81, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00415
   Dunbar MJ, 2001, J BONE JOINT SURG BR, V83B, P339, DOI 10.1302/0301-620X.83B3.11134
   Eccleston C, 2009, COCHRANE DB SYST REV, DOI 10.1002/14651858.CD007407.pub2
   Edwards RR, 2006, CLIN J PAIN, V22, P730, DOI 10.1097/01.ajp.0000210914.72794.bc
   Enders CK, 2007, PSYCHOL METHODS, V12, P121, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.12.2.121
   Finan PH, 2009, PSYCHOSOM MED, V71, P474, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e31819e0a8b
   Folkman S, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P647, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.6.647
   Fredrickson BL, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P365, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.365
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P678, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.7.678
   Gard DE, 2006, J RES PERS, V40, P1086, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2005.11.001
   Gatchel RJ, 2007, PSYCHOL BULL, V133, P581, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.133.4.581
   Gilbert DT, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P617, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.3.617
   Isen AM, 1999, HDB COGNITION EMOTIO, P521
   Ito TA, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P887, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.4.887
   JENSEN MP, 1986, PAIN, V27, P117, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(86)90228-9
   KELLGREN JH, 1957, ANN RHEUM DIS, V16, P494, DOI 10.1136/ard.16.4.494
   KENNY DA, 1995, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V63, P52, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.63.1.52
   Litt MD, 2009, PAIN, V145, P160, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2009.06.003
   Litt MD, 2004, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V23, P354, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.23.4.354
   Lorr M, 1988, PROFILE MOOD STATES
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Magerl W, 1998, PAIN, V74, P257, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(97)00177-2
   McConnell S, 2001, ARTHRIT RHEUM-ARTHR, V45, P453, DOI 10.1002/1529-0131(200110)45:5<453::AID-ART365>3.0.CO;2-W
   Moskowitz JT, 2008, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V27, pS73, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.27.1.S73
   Nezlek JB, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P771, DOI 10.1177/0146167201277001
   Obermann M, 2009, NEUROIMAGE, V46, P193, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2009.01.038
   OKUN MA, 1990, GERONTOLOGIST, V30, P193
   Pizzagalli DA, 2008, J PSYCHIATR RES, V43, P76, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychires.2008.03.001
   Pressman SD, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P925, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.925
   Redelmeier DA, 2003, PAIN, V104, P187, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(03)00003-4
   Rolke R, 2006, PAIN, V123, P231, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2006.01.041
   Schinka JA, 2004, MOL PSYCHIATR, V9, P197, DOI 10.1038/sj.mp.4001405
   Sen S, 2004, AM J MED GENET B, V127B, P85, DOI 10.1002/ajmg.b.20158
   Shiffman S, 2008, ANNU REV CLIN PSYCHO, V4, P1, DOI 10.1146/annurev.clinpsy.3.022806.091415
   Singer J. D., 2003, APPL LONGITUDINAL DA
   Smith BW, 2002, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V21, P81, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.21.1.81
   Smith BW, 2008, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V76, P799, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.76.5.799
   Smith MT, 2004, SLEEP MED REV, V8, P119, DOI 10.1016/S1087-0792(03)00044-3
   Staud R, 2008, EUR J PAIN, V12, P1078, DOI 10.1016/j.ejpain.2008.02.002
   Staud R, 2003, PAIN, V102, P87, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3953(02)00344-5
   Staud R, 2007, PAIN, V129, P130, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2006.10.010
   Staud R, 2001, PAIN, V91, P165, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(00)00432-2
   Stone AA, 2000, J PAIN, V1, P212, DOI 10.1054/jpai.2000.7568
   Strand EB, 2006, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V60, P477, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2205.08.010
   Strand EB, 2007, PAIN, V127, P204, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2006.08.015
   TVERSKY A, 1973, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V5, P207, DOI 10.1016/0010-0285(73)90033-9
   Valencia C, 2012, J PAIN, V13, P81, DOI 10.1016/j.jpain.2011.10.006
   Valencia C, 2011, J PAIN, V12, P133, DOI 10.1016/j.jpain.2010.06.002
   Vase L, 2011, PAIN, V152, P157, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2010.10.013
   Vierck CJ, 1997, J NEUROPHYSIOL, V78, P992
   Watson D., 1994, PANAS 10 MANUAL POSI
   WATSON D, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P234, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.2.234
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1020, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1020
   Wilcox S, 2000, J AM GERIATR SOC, V48, P1241
   Zautra A, 2001, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V69, P786, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.69.5.786
   Zautra AJ, 2005, J PERS, V73, P1511, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2005.00357.x
   Zautra AJ, 2005, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V73, P212, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.73.2.212
NR 68
TC 2
BP 463
EP 470
PY 2013
PD JUN
VL 75
IS 5
DI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e31828ef1d6
GA 300MO
UT WOS:000330468200005
ER

PT J
AU WEBB, SM
   POWERS, MJ
AF WEBB, SM
   POWERS, MJ
TI EVALUATION OF LIFE SATISFACTION AND SEXUAL FUNCTION IN FEMALE PATIENTS
   POST RENAL-TRANSPLANT
SO DIALYSIS & TRANSPLANTATION
J9 DIALYSIS TRANSPLANT
LA English
DT Article
RP WEBB, SM, CHICAGO STATE UNIV,CHICAGO,IL 60634, USA.
NR 0
TC 1
BP 799
EP &
PY 1982
VL 11
IS 9
GA PF399
UT WOS:A1982PF39900009
ER

PT J
AU Stewart, J
   Stansfield, K
   Tapp, D
AF Stewart, J
   Stansfield, K
   Tapp, D
TI Clinical nurses' understanding of autonomy - Accomplishing patient goals
   through interdependent practice
SO JOURNAL OF NURSING ADMINISTRATION
J9 J NURS ADMIN
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Calgary, Fac Nursing, Calgary, AB T2N 1N4, Canada.
RP Tapp, D, Univ Calgary, Fac Nursing, 2500 Univ Dr NW, Calgary, AB T2N 1N4, Canada.
EM dtapp@ucalgary.ca
ID NURSING PRACTICE; SHARED-GOVERNANCE; WORKER AUTONOMY; SATISFACTION;
   FOUNDATION; HOSPITALS
AB Objective: The purpose of the study was to enable nurse managers to identify strategies to support and enhance autonomous practice based on clinical nurses' understanding of autonomy.
   Background: Findings from an organizational work-life satisfaction survey led a nursing management team to question how clinical nurses understand autonomy. The nursing literature offers inconsistent definitions of autonomy and interchangeable use of related concepts.
   Methods: Twelve focus groups involving 43 nurses working in cardiovascular service units discussed instances of satisfaction and dissatisfaction with antonomy in their clinical practice and work life. Verbatim transcripts of group discussions were interpreted by a research team to identify salient examples and descriptions of autonomy.
   Results: Nurses described autonomy as their ability to accomplish patient care goals in a timely manner by using their knowledge and skills to understand and contribute to the overall plan of care; assess patient needs and conditions; effectively communicate concerns and priorities regarding patient care; and access and coordinate the resources of the multidisciplinary team.
   Conclusions: These findings challenge assumptions about autonomy as independent decision making and practice. They highlight nurses' contributions to patient care goals through knowledge of how to get things done within hospital systems and through interdisciplinary coordination and collaboration.
CR Ballou KA, 1998, J PROF NURS, V14, P102, DOI 10.1016/S8755-7223(98)80038-0
   Blanchfield K C, 1996, Nurs Adm Q, V20, P42
   Buchan J, 1999, J ADV NURS, V30, P100, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1999.01054.x
   Finn CP, 2001, INT J NURS STUD, V38, P349, DOI 10.1016/S0020-7489(00)00065-1
   Freeman T, 1998, Can J Nurs Adm, V11, P25
   Gadamer H-G., 1981, REASON AGE SCI
   Gadamer H-G, 1960, TRUTH METHOD
   Havens DS, 1999, J NURS ADMIN, V29, P14, DOI 10.1097/00005110-199902000-00006
   Keenan J, 1999, J ADV NURS, V29, P556, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1999.00948.x
   Kennerly S, 2000, J NURS ADMIN, V30, P611, DOI 10.1097/00005110-200012000-00013
   Kramer M, 2003, WESTERN J NURS RES, V25, P434, DOI 10.1177/0193945903251645
   Kramer M, 1993, Nurs Manage, V24, P58
   Kramer M, 2003, NURS OUTLOOK, V51, P13, DOI 10.1067/mno.2003.4
   Laschinger HKS, 1999, J NURS ADMIN, V29, P28, DOI 10.1097/00005110-199905000-00005
   LEWIS FM, 1992, J NURS ADMIN, V12, P10
   Porter-O'Grady T, 1999, J NURS ADMIN, V29, P37, DOI 10.1097/00005110-199910000-00008
   Porter-O'Grady T, 2001, J NURS ADMIN, V31, P100, DOI 10.1097/00005110-200103000-00001
   Prothero MM, 2000, J NURS SCHOLARSHIP, V32, P81
   Scott JG, 1999, J NURS ADMIN, V29, P9, DOI 10.1097/00005110-199901000-00003
   SPENCELASCHINGE.HK, 2000, CAN NURSE, P18
   Stamps PL, 1997, NURSES WORK SATISFAC
   Tonges MC, 1998, J NURS ADMIN, V28, P47, DOI 10.1097/00005110-199805000-00008
NR 22
TC 16
BP 443
EP 450
PY 2004
PD OCT
VL 34
IS 10
DI 10.1097/00005110-200410000-00004
GA 863VK
UT WOS:000224591300004
ER

PT J
AU Stenseng, F
   Rise, J
   Kraft, P
AF Stenseng, Frode
   Rise, Jostein
   Kraft, Pal
TI Activity Engagement as Escape from Self: The Role of Self-Suppression
   and Self-Expansion
SO LEISURE SCIENCES
J9 LEISURE SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Stenseng, Frode] NTNU Social Res, N-7491 Trondheim, Norway.
   [Rise, Jostein] Norwegian Inst Alcohol & Drug Res, Oslo, Norway.
   [Kraft, Pal] Univ Oslo, Dept Psychol, Oslo, Norway.
RP Stenseng, F, NTNU Social Res, N-7491 Trondheim, Norway.
EM frode.stenseng@samfunn.ntnu.no
DE activity engagement; escapism; flow; regulatory focus theory; subjective
   well-being
ID FLOW STATE SCALE-2; INTRINSIC MOTIVATION; MEDIATIONAL ANALYSIS; EMOTION
   REGULATION; OPTIMAL EXPERIENCE; OBSESSIVE PASSION; LEISURE; STRESS;
   AWARENESS; DEPRESSION
AB A two-dimensional model on escape motives in activity engagement was developed in three studies. We suggested that motivation to escape the self through engagement in an activity partly derives from intentions to either prevent negative affect or to promote positive affect. A scale for measuring these intentional mindsets was developed consisting of the subcategories self-suppression and self-expansion. Results showed that the dimensions were differently related to psychological predictors, outcomes, and experiences in the activity engagement. We argue that the present research introduces escapism as a relevant theoretical and empirical concept applicable to several types of activity engagements.
CR ARON A, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P241, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.2.241
   Augustine AA, 2010, MOTIV EMOTION, V34, P133, DOI 10.1007/s11031-010-9162-0
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P90, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.97.1.90
   Baumeister Roy F., 1991, ESCAPING SELF ALCOHO
   Blanchard C, 1998, INT J SPORT PSYCHOL, V29, P289
   Clark L. A., 1999, PANAS X MANUAL POSIT
   Cohen S., 1992, ESCAPE ATTEMPTS THEO
   Costa P. T., 1992, NEO PI R PROFESSIONA
   CSIKSZENTMIHALYI M, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P815, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.56.5.815
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1990, FLOW PSYCHOL OPTIMAL
   Cury F, 2002, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P473, DOI 10.1016/S0022-1031(02)00017-3
   Deci E. L., 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P269
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   ELLIOT AJ, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P968, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.5.968
   Elliot AJ, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P461, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.3.461
   Fejfar MC, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V4, P132, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0402_02
   FOLKMAN S, 1980, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V21, P219, DOI 10.2307/2136617
   FOLKMAN S, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P150, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.1.150
   Fournier J, 2007, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V8, P897, DOI 10.1016/j.psychsport.2006.07.007
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.3.218
   Getty H A, 2000, J Gambl Stud, V16, P377, DOI 10.1023/A:1009480106531
   Gibson JJ, 1979, ECOLOGICAL APPROACH
   Gosling SD, 2004, AM PSYCHOL, V59, P93, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.59.2.93
   GROSS JJ, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P970, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.6.970
   Gross JJ, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P551, DOI 10.1080/026999399379186
   Gross JJ, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P348, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.2.348
   Haga S. M., 2009, J HAPPINESS STUDIES
   Higgins ET, 1998, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P1
   Higgins ET, 2006, PSYCHOL REV, V113, P439, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.113.3.439
   Higgins ET, 1997, AM PSYCHOL, V52, P1280, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.52.12.1280
   HULL JG, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P790, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.4.790
   Hutchinson S. L., 2005, World Leisure Journal, V47, P2
   Hutchinson SL, 2006, LEISURE SCI, V28, P115, DOI 10.1080/01490400500483984
   Iwasaki Y, 2003, LEISURE SCI, V25, P107, DOI 10.1080/01490400390211781
   Iwasaki Y, 2000, LEISURE SCI, V22, P163, DOI 10.1080/01490409950121843
   Iwasaki Y., 2003, Leisure Studies, V22, P93, DOI 10.1080/026143603200058777
   Jackson SA, 2002, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V24, P133
   Jackson SA, 1996, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V18, P17
   Judd CM, 2001, PSYCHOL METHODS, V6, P115, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.6.2.115
   Kline R. B., 2005, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   Kowal J, 1999, J SOC PSYCHOL, V139, P355
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Ledgerwood DM, 2006, PSYCHIAT RES, V144, P17, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2005.08.017
   Manfredo MJ, 1996, J LEISURE RES, V28, P188
   McCreary DR, 1998, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V12, P247, DOI 10.1037/0893-164X.12.4.247
   Norman D. A., 1988, PSYCHOL EVERYDAY THI
   Paxton SJ, 1997, INT J EAT DISORDER, V22, P83, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-108X(199707)22:1<83::AID-EAT11>3.0.CO;2-J
   Preacher KJ, 2008, BEHAV RES METHODS, V40, P879, DOI 10.3758/BRM.40.3.879
   Preacher KJ, 2004, BEHAV RES METH INS C, V36, P717, DOI 10.3758/BF03206553
   PYSZCZYNSKI T, 1987, PSYCHOL BULL, V102, P122, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.102.1.122
   Rogatko TP, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P133, DOI 10.1007/s10902-007-9069-y
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   Stenseng F, 2008, LEISURE SCI, V30, P465, DOI 10.1080/01490400802353224
   Stenseng F, 2011, LEISURE STUD, V30, P49, DOI 10.1080/02614361003716982
   Stenseng F., 2011, LIFE BALANCE S UNPUB
   Tangney JP, 2004, J PERS, V72, P271, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3506.2004.00263.x
   TUAN YF, 1998, ESCAPISM
   Vallerand RJ, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P756, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514-85.4.756
   Vallerand RJ, 2007, J PERS, V75, P505, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2007.00447.x
   Wanner B, 2006, J GAMBL STUD, V22, P289, DOI 10.1007/s10899-006-9017-5
NR 61
TC 0
BP 19
EP 38
PY 2012
VL 34
IS 1
DI 10.1080/01490400.2012.633849
GA 918IA
UT WOS:000302241400002
ER

PT J
AU Stevens, MJ
   Constantinescu, PM
   Butucescu, A
AF Stevens, Michael J.
   Constantinescu, Petru-Madalin
   Butucescu, Andreea
TI Aspirations and wellbeing in Romanian and US undergraduates
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Stevens, Michael J.] Illinois State Univ, Dept Psychol, Normal, IL 61790 USA.
   [Stevens, Michael J.] Lucian Blaga Univ Sibiu, Sch Sci, Sibiu, Romania.
   [Constantinescu, Petru-Madalin] Univ Bucharest, Sch Psychol & Educ Sci, Bucharest, Romania.
   [Butucescu, Andreea] Ovidius Univ Constanta, Ctr Educ & Profess Counseling, Constanta, Romania.
RP Stevens, MJ, Illinois State Univ, Dept Psychol, Campus Box 4620, Normal, IL 61790 USA.
EM mjsteven@ilstu.edu
DE Aspirations; Maladjustment; Wellbeing; Cross-cultural
ID AMERICAN-DREAM; COLLEGE-STUDENTS; EXTRINSIC GOALS; CULTURES; NEEDS;
   SATISFACTION; PERSONALITY; VALUES; SCALE; HAPPY
AB Updating cross-cultural research of the past decade on the relationship between life aspirations and wellbeing, we compared Romanian (N = 69) and US (N = 64) undergraduates on the contribution of the importance and likelihood of attaining intrinsic and extrinsic aspirations to psychological maladjustment and life satisfaction, and on the qualitative meaning they assign to financial success. Similarly to prior studies, we found that extrinsic and intrinsic aspirations tended to be either negatively or positively correlated with life satisfaction, respectively; however, wealth predicted life satisfaction for Romanian students. Unlike previous research, we found generally negative relationships between intrinsic aspirations and psychological maladjustment. Although there were no differences between Romanian and US undergraduates on extrinsic and intrinsic orientation, on the overall importance of attaining aspirations, or on specific extrinsic and intrinsic aspirations, Romanian students expressed weaker expectations of fulfilling intrinsic aspirations than did US students. Finally, the groups produced similar rankings of aspirations and assigned similar meaning to financial success. The results favored a social cognitive rather than a self-determination model of psychological wellbeing in that expectations for attaining aspirations were more often predictive of life satisfaction than were their content. We interpret these findings and their convergence and departure from earlier research in terms of political economic, demographic, and cultural factors. We encourage future cross-cultural investigations of the social construction of aspirations, subsidiation of seemingly contradictory aspirations to each other, and cognitive and ecological mediation of the complex relationship of aspirations to psychological functioning.
CR Alasuutari P., 2010, INT J SOC RES METHOD, V12, P139
   Ben-Porath Y. S., 2000, BASIC SOURCES MMPI 2, P341
   Bond MH, 2004, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V35, P548, DOI 10.1177/0022022104268388
   Brislin RW, 1970, J CROSS CULTURAL PSY, V1, P85
   Carver C. S., 1998, SELF REGULATION BEHA
   Cernat V, 2010, COMMUNIS POST-COMMUN, V43, P43, DOI 10.1016/j.postcomstud.2010.01.001
   Condruz-Bacescu M., 2007, CHANGE LEADERSHIP RO, P222
   Csikszentmihalyi M, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P821, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.54.10.821
   Deci E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Draguns JG, 2003, BEHAV RES THER, V41, P755, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(02)00190-0
   Fromm E., 1976, HAVE BE
   Frost KM, 2000, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V31, P726, DOI 10.1177/0022022100031006004
   Gilgun JF, 2005, J FAM PSYCHOL, V19, P40, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.19.1.40
   Grouzet FME, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P800, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.5.800
   Hambleton R. K., 1999, J APPL TESTING TECHN, V1, P1
   Ingelhart R., 2000, AM SOCIOL REV, V65, P19
   Ingelhart Ronald, 1997, MODERNIZATION POSTMO
   Kasser T., 2002, HIGH PRICE MAT
   Kasser T, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P280, DOI 10.1177/0146167296223006
   KASSER T, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P410, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.2.410
   KLEINMUNTZ B, 1960, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V7, P209, DOI 10.1037/h0047989
   Lauterbach D, 2002, ASSESSMENT, V9, P390, DOI 10.1177/1073191102238197
   Maslow A. H., 1954, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   Mungiu-Pippidi A, 2010, J DEMOCR, V21, P120
   Myers DG, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P56, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.56
   Oishi S, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P980, DOI 10.1177/01461672992511006
   Rogers CR, 1947, AM PSYCHOL, V2, P358, DOI 10.1037/h0060883
   Ryan RM, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P319, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_03
   Ryan RM, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P1509, DOI 10.1177/01461672992510007
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Sandu D., 1999, SPATIAL SOCIAL TRANZ
   Schmuck P, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V50, P225, DOI 10.1023/A:1007084005278
   Schwartz S. H., 1994, J SOC ISSUES, V50, P550
   SCHWARTZ SH, 1995, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V26, P92, DOI 10.1177/0022022195261007
   Schwarzer R, 2000, INT HDB PSYCHOL, P452
   Soros Foundation Romania, 2007, PUBL OP BAR 1998 200
   Spector PE, 2001, J ORGAN BEHAV, V22, P815, DOI 10.1002/job.118
   Stevens M. J., 2006, 114 ANN CONV AM PSYC
   Stevens M. J., 2006, 26 INT C APPL PSYCH
   Tanzer NK, 1999, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V15, P258, DOI 10.1027//1015-5759.15.3.258
   van den Berg PT, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V39, P229, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.01.007
   Willig C., 2008, SAGE HDB QUALITATIVE
NR 44
TC 0
BP 436
EP 445
PY 2011
VL 46
IS 6
DI 10.1080/00207594.2011.565344
GA 878SE
UT WOS:000299276000002
ER

PT J
AU Maybery, D
AF Maybery, D
TI Incorporating interpersonal events within hassle measurement
SO STRESS AND HEALTH
J9 STRESS HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 La Trobe Univ, Dept Psychol, Wodonga, Vic 3689, Australia.
RP Maybery, D, La Trobe Univ, Dept Psychol, POB 821, Wodonga, Vic 3689, Australia.
DE hassles; measurement; interpersonal events; stress; psychological
   distress; life satisfaction; mood
ID PERCEIVED STRESS; WORK EXPERIENCES; LIFE SCALE; PERSONALITY;
   SATISFACTION; UPLIFTS; VALIDATION; MODEL
AB The current studies sought to extrapolate previous findings regarding the importance of interpersonal events within hassle measurement. It did so by exploring the subscale structure of a comprehensive group of interpersonal and non-interpersonal hassles. It then examined correlations between those components and with measures of distress and well-being. The two studies were based on an item pool developed from prior research that had shown that interpersonal events were missing from a prominent hassle measure (Maybery & Graham, 2001). Principal component analyses and one-factor congeneric models were used to examine the factor structures. The first study (n = 289) identified 13 hassle subscales. The second study (n = 457) incorporated additional course- and study-related items from focus groups and interviews. In that study, the 13 subscales were replicated and two additional hassle factors were identified. The final 15 factors included eight interpersonal and seven non-interpersonal subscales. Moderate correlations were found between some interpersonal and non-interpersonal factors and correlations with commonly used distress and well-being instruments showed a considerable number of weaker moderate relationships. In conjunction with previous research, the findings indicate that interpersonal events constitute additional hassle categories to non-interpersonal events and the former may have independent associations within distress and well-being models. Future research is necessary to determine if interpersonal events contribute to distress and well-being independently of other hassles. Copyright (C) 2003 John Wiley Sons, Ltd.
CR Ainsworth M, 1991, ATTACHMENT LIFE CYCL
   BOLGER N, 1991, J PERS, V59, P355, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1991.tb00253.x
   BOLGER N, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P890, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.890
   Bowlby J., 1980, ATTACHMENT LOSS, V3
   Bowlby J., 1973, ATTACHMENT LOSS
   Bowlby J, 1969, ATTACHMENT LOSS, V1
   COHEN S, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P385, DOI 10.2307/2136404
   Costa P. T., 1992, NEO PI R PROFESSIONA
   DELONGIS AM, 1985, THESIS RELATIONSHIP
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   HART PM, 1995, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V68, P133
   Hart PM, 1999, J APPL PSYCHOL, V84, P564, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.84.4.564
   HART PM, 1993, J CRIM JUST, V21, P553, DOI 10.1016/0047-2352(93)90043-M
   Headey B., 1992, UNDERSTANDING HAPPIN
   Henderson S., 1981, NEUROSIS SOCIAL ENV
   HOLM JE, 1992, BEHAV ASSESS, V14, P465
   KANNER A D, 1981, Journal of Behavioral Medicine, V4, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00844845
   KOHN PM, 1990, J BEHAV MED, V13, P619, DOI 10.1007/BF00844738
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Lazarus RS., 1999, STRESS EMOTION NEW S
   Lazarus RS., 1966, PSYCHOL STRESS COPIN
   LAZARUS RS, 1989, MANUAL HASSLE UPLIFT
   Mayberry DJ, 2001, STRESS HEALTH, V17, P91, DOI 10.1002/smi.891
   MYERS D, 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   PBERT L, 1992, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V14, P363, DOI 10.1007/BF00960780
   RAVINDRAN AV, 1995, PSYCHOSOM MED, V57, P555
   Rummel R., 1970, APPL FACTOR ANAL
   Seidman E, 1999, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V27, P211, DOI 10.1023/A:1022835717964
   Stevens J., 1986, APPL MULTIVARIATE ST
   STONE AS, 1991, J PERS, V15, P8
   SWINDLE RW, 1992, PERSON ENV PSYCHOL M
   Tabachnick B. G., 1996, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Toyama M, 1999, JPN J EDUC PSYCHOL, V47, P374
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   HEADEY B, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P731, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.731
   Weiss R., 1986, RELATIONSHIPS DEV
NR 38
TC 7
BP 97
EP 110
PY 2003
PD APR
VL 19
IS 2
DI 10.1002/smi.961
GA 670ZH
UT WOS:000182439600006
ER

PT J
AU Kalugina, E
   Radtchenko, N
   Sofer, C
AF Kalugina, Ekaterina
   Radtchenko, Natalia
   Sofer, Catherine
TI HOW DO SPOUSES SHARE THEIR FULL INCOME? IDENTIFICATION OF THE SHARING
   RULE USING SELF-REPORTED INCOME
SO REVIEW OF INCOME AND WEALTH
J9 REV INCOME WEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Sofer, Catherine] Univ Paris 01, CNRS, F-75231 Paris 05, France.
   [Sofer, Catherine] Paris Sch Econ, Paris, France.
   [Kalugina, Ekaterina] Univ Nantes, F-44035 Nantes, France.
RP Sofer, C, CES, 106-112 Bd Hop, F-75647 Paris 13, France.
EM Catherine.Sofer@univ-paris1.fr
ID HOUSEHOLD PRODUCTION; HAPPINESS; WELFARE; RUSSIA
AB The paper applies the collective model to the analysis of intra-household inequality using one of the subjective-qualitative questions available in the RLMS (Russia Longitudinal Monitoring Survey) data, and provides a test for its assumptions. Interpreting the individual answers as reported budget scales we assume a correspondence between the budget level that household members report and their true income sharing. We first show that this assumption is supported by the data, and then use couples who report the same level of budget to identify the full sharing rule for the whole sample.
CR Apps PF, 1997, J POLIT ECON, V105, P178, DOI 10.1086/262070
   BONKE J, 2003, 200301 CAM U COP DEP
   BOURGUIGNON FJ, 2005, 131 CSEF
   BROWNING M, 2006, BOSTON COLL WORKING, V588
   Chiappori PA, 1997, J POLIT ECON, V105, P191, DOI 10.1086/262071
   CHIAPPORI PA, 1992, J POLIT ECON, V100, P437, DOI 10.1086/261825
   Chiappori PA, 2002, J POLIT ECON, V110, P37, DOI 10.1086/324385
   CHIAPPORI PA, 1988, ECONOMETRICA, V56, P63, DOI 10.2307/1911842
   CHIAPPORI PA, 2005, MICROECONOMICS UNPUB
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   FERRERICARBONEL.A, 2002, 20020203 TINB I
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2004, ECON J, V114, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00235.x
   FORTIN B, 2008, ASSESSING NUMB UNPUB
   Gourieroux C., 1995, STAT ECONOMETRIC MOD, V2
   Greene W., 2000, ECONOMETRIC ANAL
   KALUGINA E, 2007, 200707 CREST
   MICHAUD PC, 2006, WR406 RAND
   Ng YK, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V38, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00293784
   Plug EJS, 1998, J ECON PSYCHOL, V19, P497, DOI 10.1016/S0167-4870(98)00023-3
   RAPOPORT B, 2006, ACTUALITE EC, V82, P247
   RAPOPORT B, 2009, J POPULATIO IN PRESS
   Ravallion M, 2001, ECONOMICA, V68, P335, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00250
   Ravallion M, 2002, EUR ECON REV, V46, P1453, DOI 10.1016/S0014-2921(01)00151-9
   Ravallion M, 2000, J PUBLIC ECON, V76, P87, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(99)00064-X
   Senik C, 2005, J ECON SURV, V19, P43, DOI 10.1111/j.0950-0804.2005.00238.x
   Veenhoven R., 1993, HAPPINESS NATIONS SU
   Winkelmann L, 1998, ECONOMICA, V65, P1, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00111
NR 30
TC 3
BP 360
EP 391
PY 2009
PD JUN
VL 55
IS 2
DI 10.1111/j.1475-4991.2009.00323.x
GA 443GK
UT WOS:000265898000007
ER

PT J
AU Marques, SC
   Lopez, SJ
   Mitchell, J
AF Marques, Susana C.
   Lopez, Shane J.
   Mitchell, Joanna
TI The Role of Hope, Spirituality and Religious Practice in Adolescents'
   Life Satisfaction: Longitudinal Findings
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Marques, Susana C.] Univ Porto, Fac Psychol & Educ Sci, P-4100 Oporto, Portugal.
   [Lopez, Shane J.] Clifton Strengths Sch, Omaha, NE USA.
   [Lopez, Shane J.] Gallup, Omaha, NE USA.
   [Mitchell, Joanna] Swinburne Univ Technol, Fac Life & Social Sci, Hawthorn, Vic 3122, Australia.
RP Marques, SC, Univ Porto, Fac Psychol & Educ Sci, Rua Campo Alegre 823, P-4100 Oporto, Portugal.
EM dscmarques@mail.telepac.pt
DE Hope; Life satisfaction; Portuguese adolescents; Religious practice;
   Spirituality
ID VALIDATION; SCALE; HEALTH; PSYCHOLOGY; CHILDREN
AB This longitudinal study presents the first examination of the relation between hope, spirituality, religious practice and life satisfaction of students in Portugal. A sample of 227 adolescents aged 15-19 completed the Portuguese versions of the Children Hope Scale, Students' Life Satisfaction Scale and a single item for each spirituality and religious practice variable. The results from the cross-sectional and longitudinal analyses suggest that hope and spirituality, but not religious practice, were strongly linked to adolescents' life satisfaction. Hope significantly predicted life satisfaction at a single time point, 6-months and 1-year later, and spirituality scores added significant variance beyond hope scores. All the variables demonstrate moderate to high stability across 6-months and 1-year time frame; no significant changes were found between the variables across the administrations. These results parallel recent studies of adult and child life satisfaction and suggest strategies to promote life satisfaction in adolescents.
CR ARCHER SL, 1989, J ADOLESCENCE, V12, P117, DOI 10.1016/0140-1971(89)90003-1
   Cohen A. B., 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P287, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1020656823365
   Cotton Sian, 2005, J Adolesc Health, V36, P529, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2004.07.017
   Deneke E., 2006, RES SOCIAL SCI STUDY, V16, P161
   DEW T, 1994, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V32, P185, DOI 10.1016/0022-4405(94)90010-8
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   Francis LJ, 2003, PSYCHOL REP, V92, P51, DOI 10.2466/PR0.92.1.51-52
   Gilman R, 2006, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V25, P166, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2006.25.2.166
   Harter S., 1990, COMPETENCE CONSIDERE, P67
   Hill PC, 2003, AM PSYCHOL, V58, P64, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.58.1.64
   Holder M. D., 2010, J HAPPINESS STUD, V11, P131
   Houskamp BM, 2004, CHILD ADOL PSYCH CL, V13, P221, DOI 10.1016/S1056-4993(03)00072-5
   Huebner ES, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V66, P3, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000007497.57754.e3
   Huebner E. S., 1991, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V12, P231, DOI DOI 10.1177/0143034391123010
   Kelley B. S., 2007, RES SOCIAL SCI STUDY, V18, P233, DOI [10.1163/ej.9789004158511.i-301.91, DOI 10.1163/EJ.9789004158511.I-301.91]
   Kohlberg L., 1983, CONTRIBUTIONS HUMAN, V10, P174
   Kohls N., 2007, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V35, P1301, DOI DOI 10.2224/SBP.2007.35.10.1301
   Lopez S. J., 2009, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P37, DOI DOI 10.1002/9781444306002
   Marques S. C., 2010, INT SCH PSYCH ASS C
   Marques SC, 2009, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V30, P538, DOI 10.1177/0143034309107069
   Marques SC, 2011, J HAPPINESS STUD, V12, P139, DOI 10.1007/s10902-009-9180-3
   Marques SC, 2011, J HAPPINESS STUD, V12, P1049, DOI 10.1007/s10902-010-9244-4
   MARQUES SC, 2007, APPL RES QUAL LIFE, V2, P83, DOI DOI 10.1007/S11482-007-9031-5
   McArdle JJ, 1997, PSYCHOL METHODS, V2, P403, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.2.4.403
   McCullough ME, 2005, PERSONALITY SOCIAL P, V31, P1
   McCullough ME, 2000, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V19, P211, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.19.3.211
   Menendez M. A., 2007, ANALISE SOCIAL, V184, P757
   Morgan J, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P197, DOI 10.1007/s10902-007-9075-0
   Ostroff JS, 1996, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V8, P105, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.8.1.105
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   Piaget J., 1952, ORIGINS INTELLIGENCE
   SNYDER CR, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P570, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.4.570
   Snyder CR, 2003, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V18, P122, DOI 10.1521/scpq.18.2.122.21854
   Snyder CR, 1997, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V22, P399, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/22.3.399
   Snyder CR, 2002, PSYCHOL INQ, V13, P249, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1304_01
   Special Eurobarometer, 2005, EUROPEAN COMMISSION
   SPILKA B, 1985, J SCI STUD RELIG, V24, P1, DOI 10.2307/1386272
   Suldo SM, 2004, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V19, P93, DOI 10.1521/scpq.19.2.93.33313
   Tsang JA, 2003, POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGICAL ASSESSMENT: HANDBOOK OF MODELS AND MEASURES, P345, DOI 10.1037/10612-022
   Valle MF, 2004, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V22, P320, DOI 10.1177/073428290402200403
   Valle MF, 2006, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V44, P393, DOI 10.1016/j.jsp.2006.03.005
   Zullig KJ, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V79, P255, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-4127-5
NR 42
TC 0
BP 251
EP 261
PY 2013
PD MAR
VL 14
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s10902-012-9329-3
GA 104UI
UT WOS:000316020700016
ER

PT J
AU Eder, AB
   Hommel, B
   De Houwer, J
AF Eder, Andreas B.
   Hommel, Bernhard
   De Houwer, Jan
TI How distinctive is affective processing? On the implications of using
   cognitive paradigms to study affect and emotion
SO COGNITION & EMOTION
J9 COGNITION EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Jena, Dept Psychol, D-07743 Jena, Germany.
   Leiden Univ, Leiden, Netherlands.
   Univ Ghent, B-9000 Ghent, Belgium.
RP Eder, AB, Univ Jena, Dept Psychol, Steiger 3 Haus 1, D-07743 Jena, Germany.
EM Andreas.Eder@uni-jena.de
ID MERE EXPOSURE; MATHEMATICAL-THEORY; POSITIVE AFFECT; MASKED STIMULI;
   FACE; ATTENTION; RESPONSES; MEMORY; FEAR; INFORMATION
AB Influential theories on affect and emotion propose a fundamental differentiation between emotion and cognition, and research paradigms designed to test them focus on differences rather than similarities between affective and cognitive processes. This research orientation is increasingly challenged by the widespread and successful use of cognitive research paradigms in the study of affect and emotion - a challenge with far-reaching implications. Where and on what basis should theorists draw the line between cognition and emotion, and when is it useful to do so? Should researchers build more global, integrative models of cognition and emotion, or should they rely on local, content-specific models that draw attention to a differentiation between affective and cognitive processes? This special issue compiles different viewpoints on fundamental issues in the relationship between affect and cognition.
CR Anderson AK, 2005, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V134, P258, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.134.2.258
   Barsalou LW, 1999, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V22, P577
   BLANCHAR.RJ, 1968, PSYCHON SCI, V13, P19
   BORNSTEIN RF, 1994, SOC COGNITION, V12, P103, DOI 10.1521/soco.1994.12.2.103
   BOWER GH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P129, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.129
   BRADLEY MM, 1990, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V27, P513, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1990.tb01966.x
   BRADLEY MM, 1992, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V18, P379, DOI 10.1037//0278-7393.18.2.379
   Breiter HC, 1996, NEURON, V17, P875, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(00)80219-6
   Cacioppo JT, 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P173
   Cacioppo JT, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P650, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.4.650
   Camras LA, 2002, EMOTION, V2, P179, DOI 10.1037//1528-3542.2.2.179
   Chen M, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P215, DOI 10.1177/0146167299025002007
   Clore G. L., 2000, COGNITIVE NEUROSCIEN, P24
   Davis M, 2001, MOL PSYCHIATR, V6, P13, DOI 10.1038/sj.mp.4000812
   Debiec J, 2004, SOC RES, V71, P807
   De Houwer J, 2002, COGNITION EMOTION, V16, P643, DOI 10.1080/02699930143000419
   DEHOUWER J, 1994, COGNITION EMOTION, V8, P1, DOI 10.1080/02699939408408925
   De Houwer J, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P45
   Desire L, 2004, J COMP PSYCHOL, V118, P363, DOI 10.1037/0735-7036.118.4.363
   Dreisbach G, 2004, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V30, P343, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.30.2.343
   EICH E, 1989, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V15, P443, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.15.3.443
   Eimer M, 1998, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V24, P1737, DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.24.6.1737
   EIMER M, 1995, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V21, P837, DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.21.4.837
   ERIKSEN BA, 1974, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V16, P143, DOI 10.3758/BF03203267
   FANSELOW MS, 1980, PAVLOVIAN J BIOL SCI, V15, P177
   FAZIO RH, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P229, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.2.229
   Frijda N. H., 2004, FEELINGS EMOTIONS AM, P158
   Gibson J., 1979, ECOLOGICAL APPROACH
   Glenberg A., 1999, MENTAL MODELS DISCOU, P77
   Hamann SB, 1999, NAT NEUROSCI, V2, P289, DOI 10.1038/6404
   HANSEN CH, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.917
   Harmon-Jones E, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P889, DOI 10.1177/0146167201277011
   Harris CR, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P171, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.01503005.x
   Hommel B, 2001, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V24, P849, DOI 10.1017/S0140525X01000103
   James W., 1884, MIND, V9, P188, DOI [10.1093/mind/os-IX.34.188, DOI 10.1093/MIND/OS-IX.34.188]
   JOHNSTON WA, 1990, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V119, P397, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.119.4.397
   JONSTON CH, 1905, PSYCHOL BULL, V2, P161
   Keil A, 2004, EMOTION, V4, P23, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.4.1.23
   Klauer KC, 2003, PSYCHOLOGY OF EVALUATION, P7
   Klauer KC, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P802, DOI 10.1177/0146167202289009
   NEUMANN O, 1994, ATTENTION PERFORM, V15, P123
   LACLEAN PD, 1909, HDB EMOTIONS, P67
   Lang PJ, 1997, ATTENTION AND ORIENTING: SENSORY AND MOTIVATIONAL PROCESSES, P97
   LANG PJ, 1979, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V16, P495, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1979.tb01511.x
   Lazarus R. S., 1970, FEELINGS EMOTIONS, P207
   LAZARUS RS, 1982, AM PSYCHOL, V37, P1019, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.37.9.1019
   LeDoux J., 1998, EMOTIONAL BRAIN MYST
   LeDoux JE, 2000, ANNU REV NEUROSCI, V23, P155, DOI 10.1146/annurev.neuro.23.1.155
   Levelt WJM, 1999, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V22, P1
   Lipp OV, 2004, EMOTION, V4, P233, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.4.3.233
   MACLEAN PD, 1949, PSYCHOSOM MED, V11, P338
   MANDLER G, 1983, MOTIV EMOTION, V7, P125, DOI 10.1007/BF00992897
   MANDLER G, 1980, EMOTION THEORY RES E, V1, P219
   Manstead Anthony S.R., 2004, FEELINGS EMOTIONS AM, P119
   MASSARO DW, 1993, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V44, P383, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.44.1.383
   Matthews A., 1985, BEHAV RES THER, V23, P563
   McIntosh DN, 1996, MOTIV EMOTION, V20, P121, DOI 10.1007/BF02253868
   Milner AD, 1995, VISUAL BRAIN ACTION
   MURPHY ST, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P723, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.5.723
   Neisser U., 1967, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL
   Niedenthal PM, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V9, P184, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr0903_1
   NISBETT RE, 1977, PSYCHOL REV, V84, P231, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.84.3.231
   Ohman A, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P381, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.3.381
   Papez J. W., 1937, ARCH NEUROL PSYCHIAT, V79, P217
   PRATTO F, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P380, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.3.380
   Purcell DG, 1996, PERCEPTION, V25, P1091, DOI 10.1068/p251091
   RISTAU CA, 1983, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V408, P170
   Robertson L. C., 1986, APPROACHES COGNITION, P37
   Robinson MD, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P667, DOI 10.1080/026999398379493
   ROSENFEL.HM, 1969, PSYCHOL REV, V76, P425, DOI 10.1037/h0027451
   Rotteveel M, 2004, EMOTION, V4, P156, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.4.2.156
   Rumelhart DE, 1997, CARN S COGN, P469
   Rusting CL, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P200, DOI 10.1177/0146167298242008
   SCHACHTER S, 1962, PSYCHOL REV, V69, P379, DOI 10.1037/h0046234
   Scherer K. R., 1984, APPROACHES EMOTION, P293
   Schwarz N, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P93, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.54.2.93
   SHANNON CE, 1948, AT&T TECH J, V27, P379
   SHANNON CE, 1948, AT&T TECH J, V27, P623
   SIMON HA, 1967, PSYCHOL REV, V74, P29, DOI 10.1037/h0024127
   STRACK F, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P768, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.5.768
   TOOBY J, 1990, ETHOL SOCIOBIOL, V11, P375, DOI 10.1016/0162-3095(90)90017-Z
   Tucker M, 1998, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V24, P830, DOI 10.1037//0096-1523.24.3.830
   ULRICH RE, 1962, J EXP ANAL BEHAV, V5, P511, DOI 10.1901/jeab.1962.5-511
   VRANA SR, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P487, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.97.4.487
   Vuilleumier P, 2005, NATURE, V433, P22, DOI 10.1038/433022a
   Wentura D, 2000, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V26, P456, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.26.2.456
   Wentura D, 2003, PSYCHOLOGY OF EVALUATION, P51
   Williams JMG, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V120, P3, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.120.1.3
   Winkielman P, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P989, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.6.989
   ZAJONC RB, 1980, AM PSYCHOL, V35, P151, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.35.2.151
   ZAJONC RB, 1968, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V9, P1, DOI 10.1037/h0025848
NR 91
TC 18
BP 1137
EP 1154
PY 2007
VL 21
IS 6
DI 10.1080/02699930701437386
GA 223WK
UT WOS:000250404100001
ER

PT J
AU Tate, RB
   Lah, L
   Cuddy, TE
AF Tate, RB
   Lah, L
   Cuddy, TE
TI Definition of successful aging by elderly Canadian males: The Manitoba
   follow-up study
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Manitoba, Dept Community Hlth Sci, Winnipeg, MB R3T 2N2, Canada.
   Univ Manitoba, Fac Med, Winnipeg, MB R3T 2N2, Canada.
RP Tate, RB, Manitoba Follow Up Study, T148-770 Bannatyne Ave, Winnipeg, MB R3E 0W3, Canada.
DE successful aging; elderly male
ID PREDICTORS; LIFE; SELECTION; NUTRITION; FRAMEWORK; DEATH; AGE; OLD
AB Purpose: Although the concept of successful aging is used widely in the field of gerontology, there is no agreed-on standard or common underlying definition for measuring success in aging. Our recent survey of an elderly male population asked respondents to define "successful aging." This paper describes the themes that evolved from those definitions, explores interrelationships between the themes, and examines the association between characteristics of respondents and the themes provided in their definition. Design and Methods: The Manitoba Follow-up Study has followed a cohort of 3,983 World War II Royal Canadian Air Force male aircrew recruits since July 1, 1948. At a mean age of 78 years in 1996, the survivors were surveyed and asked, "What is your definition of successful aging?" and "Would you say you have aged successfully?" A content analysis identified themes emerging from their definitions. Results: The most frequent of the 20 component themes from the definitions of successful aging as provided by 30% of the 1,771 respondents related to "health and disease"; "physical," "mental," and "social activity" were more likely to be found in a definition including "interest," "having goals," "family," or "diet," and they were less likely to be mentioned with themes of "independence" or "health." Many of the themes reflect an individual's attitudes toward life and the aging process. Current life satisfaction, self-rated health, and limitation in activities of daily living were significantly associated with an increased likelihood of reporting specific themes in definitions. implications: As health care professionals adapt to the changing demographic composition of society, it should be of interest to understand what successful aging might mean to the elderly males to whom they are attending.
CR Baltes MM, 1996, AGEING SOC, V16, P397, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X00003603
   Baltes P. B., 1990, SUCCESSFUL AGING PER, P1, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511665684.003
   BOWLING A, 1993, FAM PRACT, V10, P449, DOI 10.1093/fampra/10.4.449
   BUHLER C, 1933, MENSCHLICH LEBENSLAU
   Crowther MR, 2002, GERONTOLOGIST, V42, P613
   Cumming E., 1961, GROWING OLD PROCESS
   Echevarria K H, 1991, J Gerontol Nurs, V17, P27
   ERIKSON EH, 1984, PSYCHOANAL STUD CHIL, V39, P155
   Fisher BJ, 1995, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V41, P239, DOI 10.2190/HA9X-H48D-9GYB-85XW
   Freund AM, 1998, PSYCHOL AGING, V13, P531, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.13.4.531
   FRIES JF, 1980, NEW ENGL J MED, V303, P130, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198007173030304
   Hendricks J, 1986, AGING MASS SOC MYTHS
   Holmes E. R., 1995, OTHER CULTURES ELDER
   JARCHO S, 1971, B NEW YORK ACAD MED, V47, P1440
   JUNG CG, 1931, SEELENPROBLEME GEGEN, P248
   LENTZNER HR, 1992, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V82, P1093, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.82.8.1093
   MATHEWSON FAL, 1987, CAN J CARDIOL, V3, P378
   MATHEWSON FAL, 1960, CIRCULATION, V21, P196
   MORLEY JE, 1988, ANN INTERN MED, V109, P890
   NELSON RC, 1989, MED CLIN N AM, V73, P1531
   Nolan K A, 1992, Clin Geriatr Med, V8, P19
   NOVAK M, 1988, AGING SOC CANADIAN P
   NOVAK MW, 1985, SUCCESSFUL AGING MYT
   Nussbaum J. F., 2000, COMMUNICATION AGING
   ROOS NP, 1991, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V81, P63, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.81.1.63
   Rowe John W., 1998, SUCCESSFUL AGING
   ROWE JW, 1987, SCIENCE, V237, P143, DOI 10.1126/science.3299702
   RYFF CD, 1982, GERONTOLOGIST, V22, P209
   SEEMAN TE, 1995, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V50, pM177
   Seeman TE, 2002, PSYCHOSOM MED, V64, P395
   SHAH CP, 1996, PUBLIC HLTH PREVENTI
   *STAT CAN, 2002, POP PROJ 2001 2006 2
   *STAT CAN, 1994, NAT POP HLTH SURV 19
   Strawbridge WJ, 1996, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V144, P135
   Thompson E. H., 1994, OLDER MENS LIVES, P1, DOI DOI 10.4135/9781452243474.N1
   Torres S, 1999, AGEING SOC, V19, P33, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X99007242
   von Faber M, 2001, ARCH INTERN MED, V161, P2694, DOI 10.1001/archinte.161.22.2694
   WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199206000-00002
NR 38
TC 55
BP 735
EP 744
PY 2003
PD OCT
VL 43
IS 5
GA 734ZP
UT WOS:000186088100013
ER

PT J
AU ELLIS, A
AF ELLIS, A
TI CREATIVE JOY AND HAPPINESS - HUMANISTIC WAY
SO HUMANIST
J9 HUMANIST
LA English
DT Article
C1 INST ADV STUDY RATIONAL PSYCHOTHERAPY,NEW YORK,NY 10000.
NR 0
TC 2
BP 11
EP 13
PY 1975
VL 35
IS 1
GA V2786
UT WOS:A1975V278600008
ER

PT J
AU McColl, MA
   Charlifue, S
   Glass, C
   Lawson, N
   Savic, G
AF McColl, MA
   Charlifue, S
   Glass, C
   Lawson, N
   Savic, G
TI Aging, gender, and spinal cord injury
SO ARCHIVES OF PHYSICAL MEDICINE AND REHABILITATION
J9 ARCH PHYS MED REHAB
LA English
DT Article
C1 Queens Univ, Ctr Hlth Serv & Policy Res, Kingston, ON K7L 3N6, Canada.
   Craig Hosp, Englewood, CO USA.
   Southport Hosp, Southport, England.
   Canadian Parapleg Assoc, Toronto, ON, Canada.
   Stoke Mandeville Hosp, Aylesbury HP21 8AL, Bucks, England.
RP McColl, MA, Queens Univ, Ctr Hlth Serv & Policy Res, Abramsky Hall,3rd Fl, Kingston, ON K7L 3N6, Canada.
DE aging; gender; rehabilitation; spinal cord injuries
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; PHYSICAL-DISABILITIES; WOMEN; RISK; EPIDEMIOLOGY;
   EMPLOYMENT; MANAGEMENT; POPULATION; SYSTEMS; BREAST
AB Objective: To identify differences in the aging experiences of men and women with spinal cord injury (SCI).
   Design: This study is part of a longitudinal international study of aging and SCI.
   Setting: Five centers in England, Canada, and the United States. Three were spinal cord rehabilitation facilities (Stoke-Mandeville Hospital, Southport Hospital, Craig Hospital) and 2 were community agencies (Ontario and Manitoba divisions of the Canadian Paraplegic Association).
   Participants: A matched sample of 67 men and 67 women with SCI for at least 20 years. The 2 groups were matched on age, country of origin, and duration of disability. Participants had an average age of 57 years and an average disability duration of almost 33 years.
   Interventions: Not applicable.
   Main Outcome Measures: Two measures were taken by interview: demographic form and current status interview. Five others were self-administered and returned by mail: the Perceived Stress Scale, Craig Handicap Assessment and Reporting Technique, Index of Psychological Well-Being, Current Problem Questionnaire, and Life Satisfaction Index.
   Results: Although both sexes rated their quality of life about equally, women characterized their aging experience as "accelerated," while men characterized it as "complicated." Women reported more effects of pain, fatigue, and skin problems and more transportation problems. Men experienced more health problems, more diabetes, and more adaptive equipment changes. Older men and women with SCI spent their time differently, consistent with traditional gender roles.
   Conclusions: These results underline the need. for gender-specific consideration of aging experiences associated with SCI and further emphasize the need for primary and preventive care to promote health and well-being as people with SCI survive into old age.
CR Batavia AI, 2001, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V82, P546, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2001.20829
   Bauman W A, 2001, J Spinal Cord Med, V24, P81
   Bauman WA, 1999, ASSIST TECHNOL, V11, P88
   Chang SM, 2000, SPINAL CORD, V38, P552, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101060
   COHEN S, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P385, DOI 10.2307/2136404
   Coyle CP, 2000, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V81, P1380, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2000.9169
   Curtis KA, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P453, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90285-X
   DeJong G, 1997, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V76, pS2
   Gallagher RM, 2000, GERIATRICS, V55, P40
   Garland DE, 2001, J BONE JOINT SURG AM, V83A, P1195
   Groah SL, 2001, SPINAL CORD, V39, P310, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101162
   Guthrie J R, 2000, Medscape Womens Health, V5, pE1
   Hartkopp A, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P1356, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90227-1
   Hu R, 1996, SPINE, V21, P492, DOI 10.1097/00007632-199602150-00016
   Kocina P, 1997, SPORTS MED, V23, P48
   Krause JS, 1996, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V77, P737
   Krause JS, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P1492
   KRAUSE JS, 1990, PARAPLEGIA, V28, P186
   Krause JS, 2000, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V81, P1099, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2000.7167
   Kreuter M, 2000, SPINAL CORD, V38, P2
   Krogh K, 1997, DIS COLON RECTUM, V40, P1233, DOI 10.1007/BF02055170
   McColl M, 2001, TOP SPINAL CORD INJ, V6, P83
   McColl MA, 2003, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V84, P1137, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(03)00138-2
   McColl MA, 2002, SPINAL CORD, V40, P128, DOI 10.1038/sj/sc/3101264
   McColl MA, 2002, SPINAL CORD, V40, P371, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101332
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   Nobunaga AI, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P1372, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90247-2
   Nosek MA, 1997, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V78, pS39, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(97)90220-3
   PENTLAND W, 2002, SPINAL CORD, V40, P376
   SCHULZ R, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1162, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.5.1162
   Sekar P, 1997, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V78, P992, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(97)90063-0
   Shackelford M, 1998, SPINAL CORD, V36, P337, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100510
   Tate DG, 1997, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V78, pS18, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(97)90217-3
   Wang CM, 2001, SPINAL CORD, V39, P589, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101216
   Westgren N, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P1433, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90240-4
   Whipple B, 1997, SPINAL CORD, V35, P136, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100379
   Whiteneck G, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P1485, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90262-9
   WHITENECK GG, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P519
   Yavuzer G, 2000, SPINAL CORD, V38, P762, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101059
NR 39
TC 28
BP 363
EP 367
PY 2004
PD MAR
VL 85
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.apmr.2003.06.022
GA 801AC
UT WOS:000220067800002
ER

PT J
AU Raibley, JR
AF Raibley, Jason R.
TI Happiness is not Well-Being
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 Calif State Univ Long Beach, Dept Philosophy, Long Beach, CA 90840 USA.
RP Raibley, JR, Calif State Univ Long Beach, Dept Philosophy, 1250 Bellflower Blvd, Long Beach, CA 90840 USA.
EM jraibley@csulb.edu
DE Happiness; Well-being; Welfare; Fred Feldman; Daniel Haybron; Agential
   flourishing; Eudaimonia; Eudaimonism
ID 2 CONCEPTIONS; SELF-DETERMINATION; HEDONIC ENJOYMENT; MENTAL-HEALTH;
   EUDAIMONIA; DESIRE; TRADITIONS
AB This paper attempts to explain the conceptual connections between happiness and well-being. It first distinguishes episodic happiness from happiness in the personal attribute sense. It then evaluates two recent proposals about the connection between happiness and well-being: (1) the idea that episodic happiness and well-being both have the same fundamental determinants, so that a person is well-off to a particular degree in virtue of the fact that they are happy to that degree, and (2) the idea that happiness in the personal attribute sense can serve as a "proxy" for well-being, i.e., that a person's degree of deep or robust happiness approximates their degree of well-being. It is argued that happiness in both these senses is conceptually, metaphysically, and empirically distinct from well-being. A new analysis of welfare, well-being as agential flourishing, can explain welfare's real connection to happiness in both the episodic and personal attribute senses. It predicts that such happiness is only directly beneficial when it is valued, when it is a form of valuing, or when it underwrites (i.e., serves as the causal basis for) the disposition to realize one's values. It is therefore a necessary-but not sufficient-condition for especially high levels of well-being. This analysis of welfare integrates many insights from the eudaimonic tradition of welfare and happiness research in psychology, and also addresses common criticisms of these eudaimonic models.
CR Annas Julia, 1993, MORALITY HAPPINESS
   Arneson RJ, 1999, SOC PHILOS POLICY, V16, P113
   Bentham J., 1907, PRINCIPLES MORALS LE
   Binmore K., 2009, OXFORD HDB PHILOS EC, P540
   Biswas-Diener R, 2009, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V4, P208, DOI 10.1080/17439760902844400
   BOND EJ, 1988, MIND, V97, P279
   Bratman M., 1996, FACES INTENTION, P185
   Brown KW, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P822, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.4.822
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1990, FLOW PSYCHOL OPTIMAL
   Darwall Stephen, 2002, WELFARE RATIONAL CAR
   DAVIS W, 1981, AM PHILOS QUART, V18, P111
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   Delle Fave A, 2011, CROSS CULT ADV POSIT, V2, P3, DOI 10.1007/978-90-481-9876-4_1
   Delle Fave A, 2011, SOC INDIC RES, V100, P185, DOI 10.1007/s11205-010-9632-5
   Diener E, 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   Dworkin Ronald, 1994, LIFES DOMINION ARGUM
   Easterlin R. A., 2005, EC HAPPINESS FRAMING, P29
   Fara M., 2006, DISPOSITIONS STANFOR
   Feldman F., 2004, PLEASURE GOOD LIFE
   Feldman Fred, 2010, WHAT IS THIS THING C
   Frankfurt H., 2002, CONTOURS AGENCY
   Frankfurt H., 1998, IMPORTANCE WHAT WE C, P159
   Frederickson B., 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P67
   Gaus G., 1990, VALUE JUSTIFICATION
   Haybron Daniel M., 2008, PURSUIT UNHAPPINESS
   Heathwood C, 2007, PHILOS STUD, V133, P23, DOI 10.1007/s11098-006-9004-9
   Heathwood C., 2006, PHILOS STUD, V128, P547
   Hooker B., 2002, IDEAL CODE REAL WORL
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P3
   Kashdan TB, 2008, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V3, P219, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760802303044
   Katz L., 2008, PLEASURE STANFORD EN
   Keller S, 2009, NOUS, V43, P656
   Keyes CLM, 2007, AM PSYCHOL, V62, P95, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.62.2.95
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P1007, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.1007
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V43, P207, DOI 10.2307/3090197
   KRAUT R, 1979, PHILOS REV, V88, P167, DOI 10.2307/2184505
   Larsen RJ, 1992, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V13, P25
   Lukas M., 2010, J ETHICS SOCIAL PHIL
   McMahon J., 2002, ETHICS KILLING
   Morgenstern Oskar, 1944, THEORY GAMES EC BEHA
   Murphy MC, 1999, NOUS, V33, P247, DOI 10.1111/0029-4624.00153
   Norton D. L., 1976, PERSONAL DESTINIES
   Nussbaum M., 2006, FRONTIERS JUSTICE
   Nussbaum M. C., 2011, CREATING CAPABILITIE
   PRIOR EW, 1982, AM PHILOS QUART, V19, P251
   Putnam Hilary, 1975, MIND LANGUAGE REALIT, V2
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Ryan RM, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P139, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9023-4
   Ryff CD, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_1
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   SEN A, 1985, J PHILOS, V82, P169, DOI 10.2307/2026184
   Sen A., 2009, IDEA JUSTICE
   Sen AK, 1993, QUALITY LIFE
   Sheldon K. M., 2004, OPTIMAL HUMAN BEING
   Sumner L. W., 1996, WELFARE HAPPINESS ET
   Tiberius V, 2010, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V5, P212, DOI 10.1080/17439761003790971
   Tiberius V., 2008, REFLECTIVE LIFE
   Waterman A. S., 1990, THEORETICAL PHILOS P, V10, P39
   WATERMAN AS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P678, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.678
   Waterman AS, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P41, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9020-7
   Watson G., 1998, RATIONAL COMMITMENT
   Williams B., 1985, ETHICS LIMITS PHILOS
   Boyd R, 1999, SPECIES, P141
   Wittgenstein Ludwig, 1958, PHILOS INVESTIGATION
   Zimmerman M. J., 2010, NOTRE DAME PHILOS RE
NR 68
TC 1
BP 1105
EP 1129
PY 2012
PD DEC
VL 13
IS 6
DI 10.1007/s10902-011-9309-z
GA 042WZ
UT WOS:000311503800009
ER

PT J
AU Moore, SC
AF Moore, SC
TI The value of reducing fear: an analysis using the European Social Survey
SO APPLIED ECONOMICS
J9 APPL ECON
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Cardiff Wales, Wales Coll Med Biol & Life Sci, Violence Res Grp, Cardiff CF14 4XY, Wales.
RP Moore, SC, Univ Cardiff Wales, Wales Coll Med Biol & Life Sci, Violence Res Grp, Cardiff CF14 4XY, Wales.
EM mooresc2@cardiff.ac.uk
ID HAPPINESS
AB This paper calculates the shadow price of fear of crime using the European Social Survey. A multiple regression model is specified with happiness as the outcome variable and fear of crime, total household income and control variables as independent variables. Both income and fear of crime are significantly associated with happiness and the total household income required to compensate an average household for an increase in fear of crime is estimated.
CR Clark AE, 2002, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V31, P1139, DOI 10.1093/ije/31.6.1139
   LELKES O, 2004, 28 GEN C INT ASS RES
   MOULTON BR, 1990, REV ECON STAT, V72, P334, DOI 10.2307/2109724
   van Praag BMS, 2005, ECON J, V115, P224, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00967.x
NR 4
TC 13
BP 115
EP 117
PY 2006
VL 38
IS 1
DI 10.1080/00036840500368094
GA 003KG
UT WOS:000234680000010
ER

PT J
AU Wolfe, A
AF Wolfe, A
TI The loss of happiness in market democracies
SO NEW REPUBLIC
J9 NEW REPUBLIC
LA English
DT Book Review
CR LANE RE, LOSS HAPPINESS MARKE
NR 1
TC 0
BP 29
EP 35
PY 2000
PD OCT 23
VL 223
IS 17
GA 365BV
UT WOS:000089929300019
ER

PT J
AU Andreu-Mateu, S
   Botella, C
   Quero, S
   Guillen, V
   Banos, R
AF Andreu-Mateu, Sabrina
   Botella, Cristina
   Quero, Soledad
   Guillen, Veronica
   Banos, Rosa
TI The use of Virtual reality and positive psychology strategies for the
   treatment of adjustment disorders
SO BEHAVIORAL PSYCHOLOGY-PSICOLOGIA CONDUCTUAL
J9 BEHAV PSYCHOL
LA Spanish
DT Article
C1 [Botella, Cristina] Univ Jaume 1, Dpto Psicol Basica Clin & Psicobiol, Castellon de La Plana 12071, Spain.
   [Guillen, Veronica] Univ Valencia, E-46003 Valencia, Spain.
RP Botella, C, Univ Jaume 1, Dpto Psicol Basica Clin & Psicobiol, Avda Vicente Sos Baynat S-N, Castellon de La Plana 12071, Spain.
EM botella@psb.uji.es
DE adjustment disorders; psychological treatments; virtual reality;
   positive psychology; type of stressor
ID CONSULTATION-LIAISON PSYCHIATRY; POSTTRAUMATIC-STRESS-DISORDER; EXPOSURE
   THERAPY; ADAPTIVE DISPLAY; NEGATIVE AFFECT; PANIC DISORDER; PANAS
   SCALES; DSM-IV; VALIDATION; INTERVENTIONS
AB This article presents two case studies of 2 middle-aged women who suffered from an adjustment disorder (AD) with mixed anxiety and depressed mood as a result of their younger brothers being diagnosed with schizophrenia seven and 17 years ago, respectively. The treatment applied is based on cognitive-behavioural techniques supported by the use of Virtual Reality and positive psychology strategies. After the initial assessment, the treatment was applied in 6 weekly sessions followed by a post-treatment assessment and 4 follow-up assessment periods (1, 3, 6 and 12 months). In order to evaluate the treatment efficacy measures on depressive symptoms, negative and positive affect, emotional distress, interference of the problem, posttraumatic growth degree, and satisfaction with the treatment were obtained. Results indicate that the treatment was effective. Following its application neither participant met AD criteria any more, both improved their clinical symptomatology as well as their levels of functioning and wellbeing in an essential way, and a good acceptance of the treatment was observed.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 2002, MAN DIAGN EST TRAST
   Andrews A., 1995, AUSTR NZ J PSYCH, V19, P138
   Banos R. M., 2008, APUNTES PSICOLOGIA, V26, P303
   Banos R. M., 2007, AMBIENTES VIRTUALES
   Banos RM, 2002, IEEE T INF TECHNOL B, V6, P206, DOI 10.1109/TITB.2002.802380
   Banos RM, 2009, BRIT J GUID COUNS, V37, P347, DOI 10.1080/03069880902957064
   Barraza P. A., 2004, PSICOONCOLOGIA, V1, P165
   Baumeister H, 2009, PSYCHOPATHOLOGY, V42, P139, DOI 10.1159/000207455
   Beck A. T., 1996, MANUAL BECK DEPRESSI
   Benton T. D., 2006, EMEDICINE
   BORKOVEC TD, 1972, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V3, P257, DOI 10.1016/0005-7916(72)90045-6
   Botella C, 2001, PSICOTHEMA, V13, P465
   Botella C., 2008, PSICOLOGIA POSITIVA, P129
   Botella C., 2004, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V60, P1
   Botella C, 2007, CLIN PSYCHOL PSYCHOT, V14, P164, DOI 10.1002/cpp.524
   Botella C., 2006, NOVEL APPROACHES DIA, P183
   Botella C, 2008, DEATH STUD, V32, P674, DOI 10.1080/07481180802231319
   Botella C., 2006, PSICOLOGIA CONDUCTAL, V3, P491
   Botella C., 2006, USING ADAPT IN PRESS, P586
   Botella C, 2010, CYBERPSYCH BEH SOC N, V13, P67, DOI 10.1089/cyber.2009.0353
   BRONISCH T, 1991, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V84, P86, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1991.tb01426.x
   Carlin AS, 1997, BEHAV RES THER, V35, P153, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(96)00085-X
   Casey P, 2009, CNS DRUGS, V23, P927, DOI 10.2165/11311000-000000000-00000
   Casey P, 2001, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V179, P479, DOI 10.1192/bjp.179.6.479
   Corral P., 2000, ANALISIS MODIFICACIO, V26, P325
   DAVIDSON JRT, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P346, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.100.3.346
   DESPLAND JN, 1995, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V36, P454, DOI 10.1016/S0010-440X(95)90254-6
   Di Nardo PA, 1994, ANXIETY DISORDERS IN
   Diefenbacher A, 2002, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V24, P249, DOI 10.1016/S0163-8343(02)00182-2
   Dobricki M, 2010, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V45, P39, DOI 10.1007/s00127-009-0039-z
   DZURILLA TJ, 1971, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V78, P107, DOI 10.1037/h0031360
   Echeburua E., 2010, REV PSICOPATOLOGIA P, V15, P85
   Ehlers A, 2000, BEHAV RES THER, V38, P319, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(99)00123-0
   First M. B., 1999, ENTREVISTA CLIN ESTR
   FOA EB, 1989, BEHAV THER, V20, P155, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(89)80067-X
   FOA EB, 1986, PSYCHOL BULL, V99, P20, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.99.1.20
   Foa Edna B., 1998, TREATING TRAUMA RAPE
   Garcia-Palacios A, 2001, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V4, P341, DOI 10.1089/109493101300210231
   Gonzalez-Jaimes EI, 2003, ARCH MED RES, V34, P298, DOI 10.1016/S0188-4409(03)00051-1
   Hoffman HG, 2000, CLIN J PAIN, V16, P244, DOI 10.1097/00002508-200009000-00010
   JACOBSON NS, 1991, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V59, P12, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.59.1.12
   Jojic Boris R, 2005, Srp Arh Celok Lek, V133, P424
   LabPsitec, 2008, ENTR TRAST AD
   LabPsitec, 1993, ENTR BIOGR
   Lang P. J., 1984, ANXIETY ANXIETY DISO
   LANG PJ, 1979, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V16, P495, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1979.tb01511.x
   Lazarus R. S., 1986, ESTRES PROCESOS COGN
   Linehan M., 1993, COGNITIVE BEHAV TREA
   Maercker A, 2007, PSYCHOPATHOLOGY, V40, P135, DOI 10.1159/000099290
   MARKS IM, 1979, BEHAV RES THER, V17, P263, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(79)90041-X
   Miro M. T., 2011, REV PSICOPATOLOGI PS, V16, P1
   Neimeyer R. A., 2002, APRENDER PERDIDA GUI
   Organizacion Mundial de la Salud, 1992, CIE10 ORG MUND SAL
   Palacios AG, 2010, BEHAV PSYCHOL, V18, P197
   Popper K., 1995, RESPONSABILIDAD VIVI
   Powers MB, 2008, J ANXIETY DISORD, V22, P561, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2007.04.006
   Rey B., 2005, PSYCHNOLOGY J, V3, P101
   ROTHBAUM BO, 1995, BEHAV THER, V26, P547, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(05)80100-5
   Sandin B, 1999, PSICOTHEMA, V11, P37
   Sanz J., 2003, CLIN SALUD, V14, P249
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Seligman MEP, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P410, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.5.410
   Stein MB, 2002, INT J METH PSYCH RES, V11, P143, DOI 10.1002/mpr.132
   Strain J. J., 1995, TREATMENTS PSYCHIAT, P1656
   Strain JJ, 1998, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V20, P139, DOI 10.1016/S0163-8343(98)00020-6
   Strain JJ, 2008, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V49, P121, DOI 10.1016/j.comppsych.2007.10.002
   Strickland D, 1997, ST HEAL T, V44, P81
   Tedeschi RG, 1996, J TRAUMA STRESS, V9, P455, DOI 10.1007/BF02103658
   van der Klink JJL, 2003, OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V60, P429, DOI 10.1136/oem.60.6.429
   Vera B., 2006, PAPELES PSICOLOGO, V27, P40
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson J. C., 2007, CASE STUDIES EMOTION
NR 72
TC 0
BP 323
EP 348
PY 2012
PD SEP
VL 20
IS 2
GA 991HJ
UT WOS:000307691800005
ER

PT J
AU Shankman, SA
   Sarapas, C
   Klein, DN
AF Shankman, Stewart A.
   Sarapas, Casey
   Klein, Daniel N.
TI The effect of pre- vs. post-reward attainment on EEG asymmetry in
   melancholic depression
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Shankman, Stewart A.; Sarapas, Casey] Univ Illinois, Dept Psychol, Chicago, IL 60607 USA.
   [Klein, Daniel N.] SUNY Stony Brook, Dept Psychol, Stony Brook, NY 11794 USA.
RP Shankman, SA, Univ Illinois, Dept Psychol, 1007 W Harrison St,Room 1062D, Chicago, IL 60607 USA.
EM stewarts@uic.edu
DE EEG asymmetry; Melancholia; Positive affect; Anticipatory; Consummatory
ID PREFRONTAL CORTEX; ENDOGENOMORPHIC DEPRESSION; MAJOR DEPRESSION;
   INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; NEURAL RESPONSES; ALPHA ASYMMETRY; MOOD
   DISORDERS; DSM-IV; BRAIN; ANXIETY
AB Clinical investigators have long theorized about the role of reward processing and positive affect in depression. One theory posits that compared to nonmelancholic depressives, melancholic depressives experience less consummatory (i.e., post-reward), but comparably low anticipatory (prior to reward), positive affect. We tested whether frontal EEG asymmetry, a putative marker of the anticipatory reward system, is present only before an individual receives a reward or also after receiving a reward (i.e., during consummatory reward processing). We also examined whether melancholic depression, a condition characterized by a deficit in consummatory reward processing, is associated with abnormal EEG asymmetries in alpha band power. Effects in other frequency bands (delta, theta, or beta) were also explored. EEG was recorded in 34 controls, 48 nonmelancholic depressives, and 17 melancholic depressives during a slot machine task designed to elicit anticipatory and consummatory reward processing. Results indicated that, for alpha, the frontal EEG asymmetry of greater relative left activity was specific to anticipatory reward processing. During the consummatory phase, individuals with melancholic depression exhibited different posterior EEG asymmetries than individuals with nonmelancholic depression (and controls at a trend level). This second finding was largely due to melancholics exhibiting relatively lower right posterior activity and nonmelancholics exhibiting relatively lower left activity. These results suggest that a posterior asymmetry may be a marker for melancholic depression and aberrant consummatory reward processing. (C) 2010 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Allen J. J. B., 2009, M SOC PSYCH RES BERL
   Allen JJB, 2004, BIOL PSYCHOL, V67, P183, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2004.03.007
   Berridge KC, 2003, TRENDS NEUROSCI, V26, P507, DOI 10.1016/S0166-2236(03)00233-9
   BOROD JC, 1992, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V60, P339, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.60.3.339
   Breiter HC, 2001, NEURON, V30, P619, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(01)00303-8
   Bruder GE, 2002, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V111, P446, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.111.3.446
   Bruder GE, 1997, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V41, P939, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(96)00260-0
   BRUDER GE, EVENT RELATED POTENT
   BRUDER GE, 1989, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V98, P177, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.98.2.177
   Cavanagh JF, 2010, NEUROIMAGE, V49, P3198, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2009.11.080
   Clark L. A., 1990, GEN TEMPERAMEN UNPUB
   CLARK LA, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P103, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.103.1.103
   Coan JA, 2006, BIOL PSYCHOL, V72, P198, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2005.10.003
   Coan JA, 2001, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V38, pS33
   Cohen MX, 2007, NEUROIMAGE, V35, P968, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2006.11.056
   Coryell W, 2007, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V115, P31, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2007.00960.x
   Davidson RJ, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P307, DOI 10.1080/026999398379628
   Davidson RJ, 2004, BIOL PSYCHOL, V67, P219, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2004.03.008
   Debener S, 2000, NEUROPSYCHOBIOLOGY, V41, P31, DOI 10.1159/000026630
   Deldin PJ, 2000, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V109, P116, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.109.1.116
   DEMAREE DA, 2005, BEHAV COGN NEUROSCI, V4, P3
   Dichter GS, 2008, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V117, P1, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.117.1.1
   Dillon DG, 2008, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V45, P36, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2007.00594.x
   Drevets WC, 1998, ANNU REV MED, V49, P341
   EYSENCK SBG, 1985, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V6, P21, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(85)90026-1
   First M. B., 1996, STRUCTURED CLIN INTE
   FOWLES DC, 1994, NEBR SYM MOTIV, V41, P181
   Fuster JM, 2000, PSYCHOBIOLOGY, V28, P125
   Gard DE, 2006, J RES PERS, V40, P1086, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2005.11.001
   Gotlib IH, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P449, DOI 10.1080/026999398379673
   GRAY JA, 1994, EMOTIONS: ESSAYS ON EMOTION THEORY, P29
   Haber SN, 2010, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V35, P4, DOI 10.1038/npp.2009.129
   Hagemann D, 2004, BIOL PSYCHOL, V67, P157, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2004.03.006
   Hagemann D, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P619, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.4.619
   HAMILTON M, 1960, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V23, P56, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.23.1.56
   HASLAM N, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P686, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.103.4.686
   Heller W, 1998, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P26, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep11521823
   HENRIQUES JB, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P535, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.4.535
   HENRIQUES JB, 1990, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V99, P22, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.99.1.22
   Henriques JB, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P711
   Herrington JD, 2010, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V47, P442, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2009.00958.x
   Hooley JM, 2005, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V57, P809, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2005.01.012
   Keller J, 2000, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V109, P3, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.109.1.3
   KELLER MB, 1995, AM J PSYCHIAT, V152, P843
   Kirsch P, 2003, NEUROIMAGE, V20, P1086, DOI 10.1016/S1053-8119(03)00381-1
   Klein D. F., 1987, ANHEDONIA AFFECT DEF, P1
   KLEIN DF, 1974, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V31, P447
   Klein DN, 2008, J PSYCHIATR RES, V42, P408, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychires.2007.01.009
   KLEIN DN, 1994, AM J PSYCHIAT, V151, P1043
   Knutson B, 2008, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V63, P686, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2007.07.023
   Knutson B, 2001, J Neurosci, V21, pRC159
   Leventhal AM, 2005, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V25, P25, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2004.09.001
   Liotti M, 2001, J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC, V23, P121, DOI 10.1076/jcen.23.1.121.1223
   Loas G, 1996, PSYCHIAT RES, V60, P57, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(95)02748-3
   Moratti S, 2008, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V65, P532, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.65.5.532
   Oakes TR, 2004, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V21, P257, DOI 10.1002/hbm.20004
   Oishi N, 2007, NEUROIMAGE, V36, P1301, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2007.04.030
   OLDFIELD RC, 1971, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V9, P97, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(71)90067-4
   Pell MD, 1999, CORTEX, V35, P455, DOI 10.1016/S0010-9452(08)70813-X
   Pfaus JG, 1999, HORM BEHAV, V35, P224, DOI 10.1006/hbeh.1999.1516
   Pizzagalli DA, 2005, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V57, P319, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2004.11.026
   Rabe S, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V39, P601, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.02.005
   Reid SA, 1998, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V35, P389, DOI 10.1017/S0048577298970986
   RUSH AJ, 1994, AM J PSYCHIAT, V151, P489
   Shankman SA, 2005, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V17, P85, DOI 10.1017/S095457905050054
   Shankman SA, 2003, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V23, P605, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7358(03)00038-2
   Shankman SA, 2007, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V116, P95, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.116.1.95
   Sharbrough F., 1991, J CLIN NEUROPHYSIOL, V8, P200
   Shimoda K, 1999, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V45, P187, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(98)00178-4
   Steele JD, 2007, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V101, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2006.11.009
   STEWART JL, 2010, PSYCHOPHYSI IN PRESS, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1469-8986.2010.01035.X
   Stewart JL, 2010, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V119, P502, DOI 10.1037/a0019196
   Taylor MA, 2008, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V105, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2007.05.023
   Tenke CE, 2005, CLIN NEUROPHYSIOL, V116, P2826, DOI 10.1016/j.clinph.2005.08.007
   THASE ME, 1983, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V5, P267, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(83)90050-2
   Thibodeau R, 2006, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V115, P715, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.115.4.715
   Tomarken AJ, 2004, BIOL PSYCHOL, V67, P77, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2004.03.011
   TUCKER DM, 1977, NEUROLOGY, V27, P947
   Wager TD, 2003, NEUROIMAGE, V19, P513, DOI 10.1016/S1053-8199(03)00078-8
   WALLACE J, 1966, AM PSYCHOL, V21, P132, DOI 10.1037/h0023298
   Wallis JD, 2003, EUR J NEUROSCI, V18, P2069, DOI 10.1046/j.1460-9568.2003.02922.x
   ZAJONC RB, 1980, AM PSYCHOL, V35, P151, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.35.2.151
NR 82
TC 6
BP 287
EP 295
PY 2011
PD FEB
VL 79
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.ijpsycho.2010.11.004
GA 733WH
UT WOS:000288294700025
ER

PT J
AU Jones, MC
   Johnston, D
AF Jones, Martyn C.
   Johnston, Derek
TI Do mood and the receipt of work-based support influence nurse perceived
   quality of care delivery? A behavioural diary study
SO JOURNAL OF CLINICAL NURSING
J9 J CLIN NURS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Jones, Martyn C.] Univ Dundee, Sch Nursing & Midwifery, Dundee DD1 4HJ, Scotland.
   [Johnston, Derek] Univ Aberdeen Kings Coll, Coll Life Sci & Med, Sch Psychol, Aberdeen, Scotland.
RP Jones, MC, Univ Dundee, Sch Nursing & Midwifery, 11 Airlie Pl, Dundee DD1 4HJ, Scotland.
EM m.c.jones@dundee.ac.uk
DE care delivery; colleague; nurse; nurse manager; quality; work-based
   support
ID SICKNESS ABSENCE; PATIENT SAFETY; AFFECTIVE EVENTS; STRESS; HEALTH;
   SATISFACTION; PERFORMANCE; STRAIN; STATES
AB Aims and objectives To examine the effect of nurse mood in the worst event of shift (negative affect, positive affect), receipt of work-based support from managers and colleagues, colleague and patient involvement on perceived quality of care delivery. Background While the effect of the work environment on nurse mood is well documented, little is known about the effects of the worst event of shift on the quality of care delivered by nurses. Design This behavioural diary study employed a within-subject and between-subject designs incorporating both cross-sectional and longitudinal elements. Methods One hundred and seventy-one nurses in four large district general hospitals in England completed end-of-shift computerised behavioural diaries over three shifts to explore the effects of the worst clinical incident of shift. Diaries measured negative affect, positive affect, colleague involvement, receipt of work-based support and perceived quality of care delivery. Analysis used multilevel modelling (mlwin 2.19; Centre for Multi-level Modelling, University of Bristol, Bristol, UK). Results High levels of negative affect and low levels of positive affect reported in the worst clinical incident of shift were associated with reduced perceived quality of care delivery. Receipt of managerial support and its interaction with negative affect had no relationship with perceived quality of care delivery. Perceived quality of care delivery deteriorated the most when the nurse reported a combination of high negative affect and no receipt of colleague support in the worst clinical incident of shift. Perceived quality of care delivery was also particularly influenced when the nurse reported low positive affect and colleague actions contributed to the problem. Conclusions Receipt of colleague support is particularly salient in protecting perceived quality of care delivery, especially if the nurse also reports high levels of negative affect in the worst event of shift. Relevance to clinical practice The effect of work-based support on care delivery is complex and requires further investigation.
CR Agency for Healthcare Research and Quality, 2004, HOSP SURV PAT SAF CU
   Ampt Amanda, 2007, J Health Serv Res Policy, V12, P18, DOI 10.1258/135581907779497576
   Arora V, 2005, QUAL SAF HEALTH CARE, V14, P401, DOI 10.1136/qshc.2005.015107
   Ball J, 2006, BREAKING POINT SURVE
   Bgat Ingrid, 2005, J Nurs Manag, V13, P221, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2834.2004.00527.x
   Berland Astrid, 2008, Intensive Crit Care Nurs, V24, P90, DOI 10.1016/j.iccn.2007.11.001
   Bolger N, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P579, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145030
   Borrill CS, 2000, EFFECTIVENESS HLTH C
   Clarke S.G., 2004, MANAGING RISK WORKPL
   Deelstra JT, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P324, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.88.2.324
   DeJonge J, 1996, WORK STRESS, V10, P209, DOI 10.1080/02678379608256801
   Department of Health, 2009, NHS HLTH WELL BEING
   Department of Health, 2009, HLTH WELL BEING NHS
   Elfering A, 2008, HDB STRESS BURNOUT H
   Elfering A, 2006, ERGONOMICS, V49, P457, DOI 10.1080/00140130600568451
   Farquharson B, 2012, J ADV NURS, V68, P1624, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.2012.06006.x
   Fillion L., 2007, INT J STRESS MANAGE, V14, P1, DOI 10.1037/1072-5245.14.1.1
   Firth-Cozens J, 2001, QUAL HEALTH CARE, V10, P26
   Godin I, 2004, SOC SCI MED, V58, P1543, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(03)00345-9
   Greenslade JH, 2007, J ADV NURS, V58, P602, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.2007.04256.x
   Gunther M, 2002, J ADV NURS, V38, P353, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.2002.02201.x
   Hallin K, 2007, INT J NURS STUD, V44, P1221, DOI 10.1016/j.ijnurstu.2006.05.011
   Health Care Commission, 2005, NAT SURV NHS STAFF 2
   Health Care Commission, 2004, NAT SURV NHS STAFF 2
   Health Care Commission, 2008, NAT SURV NHS STAFF 2
   Hox J. J., 2002, MULTILEVEL ANAL TECH
   JOBE JB, 1993, APPL COGNITIVE PSYCH, V7, P567, DOI 10.1002/acp.2350070703
   Johnston DW, 2006, WORK STRESS, V20, P163, DOI 10.1080/02678370600902872
   Joice S, 2012, INT J REHABILITATION, V19, P209
   Jones M, 2011, J HEALTH SERV RES PO, V16, P172, DOI 10.1258/jhsrp.2010.010016
   Jongr J, 2000, SOC SCI MED, V50, P1317, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(99)00388-3
   Kamarck TW, 1998, PERSP BEH M, P163
   Karasek R. A., 1985, JOB CONTENT INSTRUME
   Kihlstrom JF, 2000, SCIENCE OF SELF-REPORT, P81
   Kivimaki M, 2001, OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V58, P361, DOI 10.1136/oem.58.6.361
   Kramer Marlene, 2007, Nurs Adm Q, V31, P325
   Levinson D, 2008, OEI060700470
   Michie S, 2003, OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V60, P3, DOI 10.1136/oem.60.1.3
   NHS Employers, 2008, STRESS COSTS NHS MIL
   Pirola-Merlo A, 2002, LEADERSHIP QUART, V13, P561, DOI 10.1016/S1048-9843(02)00144-3
   Andrews DR, 2009, J NURS MANAGE, V17, P340, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2834.2008.00852.x
   Redfern S, 2002, HEALTH SOC CARE COMM, V10, P512, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2524.2002.00396.x
   Rodwell J, 2009, J NURS SCHOLARSHIP, V41, P310, DOI 10.1111/j.1547-5069.2009.01285.x
   Shaw Charles, 2001, REPORTING ADVERSE CL
   Sirriyeh R, 2012, QUAL SAF HEALTH CARE, V19, pe43
   Stansfeld A., 1999, OCCUPATIONAL ENV MED, V56, P302
   Stone Arthur S., 1994, Annals of Behavioral Medicine, V16, P199
   Stone AA, 2006, EMOTION, V6, P139, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.6.1.139
   Sundin L, 2007, INT J NURS STUD, V44, P758, DOI 10.1016/j.ijnurstu.2006.01.004
   Teng CI, 2010, INT J NURS STUD, V47, P1442, DOI 10.1016/j.ijnurstu.2010.04.005
   Tomey AM, 2009, J NURS MANAGE, V17, P15, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2834.2008.00963.x
   TOURANGEAU AE, 2009, J ADV NURS, V66, P22
   Tummers GER, 2002, INT J STRESS MANAGE, V9, P183, DOI 10.1023/A:1015519815319
   Aiken LH, 2012, BRIT MED J, V344, DOI 10.1136/bmj.e1717
   Wade GH, 2008, J ADV NURS, V64, P344, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.2008.04775.x
   Wegge J, 2006, BRIT J MANAGE, V17, P237, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8551.2006.00489.x
   Weiss M, 1996, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V18, P1
   Westbrook Johanna I, 2009, Int J Med Inform, V78 Suppl 1, pS25, DOI 10.1016/j.ijmedinf.2008.09.003
   Williams AM, 1998, J ADV NURS, V27, P808, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1998.00590.x
   Woloshynowych M, 2005, INVESTIGATION ANAL C
NR 60
TC 0
BP 890
EP 901
PY 2013
PD MAR
VL 22
IS 5-6
DI 10.1111/jocn.12013
GA 089PL
UT WOS:000314922400030
ER

PT J
AU Dahlan, A
   Nicol, M
   Maciver, D
AF Dahlan, Akehsan
   Nicol, Margaret
   Maciver, Donald
TI ELEMENTS OF LIFE SATISFACTION AMONGST ELDERLY PEOPLE LIVING IN
   INSTITUTIONS IN MALAYSIA: A MIXED METHODOLOGY APPROACH
SO HONG KONG JOURNAL OF OCCUPATIONAL THERAPY
J9 HONG KONG J OCCUP TH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Dahlan, Akehsan; Nicol, Margaret; Maciver, Donald] Queen Margaret Univ, Dept Occupat Therapy & Art Therapy, Sch Hlth Sci, Edinburgh EH21 6UU, Midlothian, Scotland.
RP Dahlan, A, Queen Margaret Univ, Dept Occupat Therapy & Art Therapy, Sch Hlth Sci, Edinburgh EH21 6UU, Midlothian, Scotland.
EM adahlan@qmu.ac.uk
DE Institutionalised elderly people; Life satisfaction; Mixed methodology;
   Occupational therapy
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; NURSING-HOMES; PSYCHOMETRIC EVALUATION; HONG-KONG;
   SCALE; DEPRESSION; RESIDENTS; CHINESE; VALIDATION; HEALTH
AB Background: Changes in demographic characteristics, social structure and economic status have shifted the direction of care of elderly people in Malaysia. Subsequently, nursing homes and institutions for elderly people becoming a significant care option. The aim of this study is to identify the level of life satisfaction and to examine the elements of life satisfaction amongst the elderly people living in the institutions.
   Methods: In this mixed methodology, a survey using translated version of Satisfaction with Life Scale (SWLS) was conducted to 82 participants who conformed to the inclusion criteria. Twenty participants who volunteered to discuss about their live experience regarding life satisfaction living in a public elderly institution in Malaysia. The participants were stratified according to age group and gender. Four focus groups were conducted and the Interpretative Phenomenological Analysis were used to identify the key themes emerged from the focus groups.
   Results: The level of life satisfaction is equivalent to the norms and there is no statistical significant difference between the levels with the demographic variables. Two main themes were developed, contentment and acceptance, reflecting the elements of life satisfaction of the participants in the institution.
   Conclusion: The findings are inconsistent with previous findings. However, it identified new elements of life satisfaction for elderly people in the institution.
CR Aminah A., 1996, J SOC PSYCHOL, V136, P663
   ARPITA C, 2000, GENDER ISSUES, V18, P29
   Barbour RS, 1998, QUAL HEALTH RES, V8, P352, DOI 10.1177/104973239800800306
   Bergland A, 2006, INT J NURS STUD, V43, P681, DOI 10.1016/j.ijnurstu.2005.09.006
   Bergland A, 2008, J CLIN NURS, V17, P1295, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2702.2007.02069.x
   Berglund Anna-Lena, 2007, Int J Nurs Pract, V13, P46, DOI 10.1111/j.1440-172X.2006.00602.x
   BOWLING A, 2002, NURS TIMES, V88, P51
   BRADBURYJONES C, 2009, J ADV NURS, V63, P663
   Brannen J., 2005, INT J SOC RES METHOD, V8, P173, DOI DOI 10.1080/13645570500154642
   Brooker D, 2008, AGING MENT HEALTH, V12, P525, DOI 10.1080/13607860802357886
   BROWN C, 1995, SOC ALTERNATIVES, V14, P22
   CARSON TL, 1981, PACIFIC PHILOS Q, V68, P378
   Chen P C, 1987, Ann Acad Med Singapore, V16, P110
   CHENG, 2003, J SOCIAL ISSUES SE A, V18, P34
   Choi NG, 2008, AGING MENT HEALTH, V12, P536, DOI 10.1080/13607860802343001
   Chou KL, 1999, AGING MENT HEALTH, V3, P328
   Clare L, 2008, GERONTOLOGIST, V48, P711
   Cohen J., 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA, Vxxi
   COWGILL DO, 1972, AGING MODERNISATION
   Creswell J. W., 2003, RES DESIGN QUALITATI
   Curtin M, 2007, AUST OCCUP THER J, V54, P88, DOI 10.1111/j.1440-1630.2007.00661.x
   *DEP STAT MAL, 2008, VITAL STAT
   DEPAOLA SJ, 1995, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V40, P227, DOI 10.2190/TMNQ-JBGT-9MLE-YKQM
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DOMMENWERTH GV, 1992, SOCIOL INQ, V62, P437
   Fessman N, 2000, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V51, P137
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   HARD Z, 1981, GERONTOLOGIST, V21, P523
   HEIJ DL, 2006, J MEM LANG, V35, P648
   HEW CS, 2007, VILLAGE MOTHERS CITY, P104
   Hjaltadottir I, 2007, SCAND J CARING SCI, V21, P48, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6712.2007.00434.x
   Hultell D, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V44, P1070, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2007.10.030
   Iwatsubo Y, 1996, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V25, P160, DOI 10.1093/ije/25.1.160
   JACELON CS, 1995, J ADV NURS, V22, P539, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1995.22030539.x
   JAGODINSKI W, 2005, JAPANESE J POLITICAL, V6, P287
   JAMAIYAH H, 2006, J COMMUNITY HLTH MAL, V12, P23
   Jones RN, 2003, J AM GERIATR SOC, V51, P1404, DOI 10.1046/j.1532-5415.2003.51458.x
   KIM OS, 2005, J KOREAN GERONTOLOGY, V7, P20
   Kim SY, 2006, J NURS SCHOLARSHIP, V38, P31, DOI 10.1111/j.1547-5069.2006.00074.x
   Lee DTF, 1997, J CLIN NURS, V6, P333, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2702.1997.tb00322.x
   LINDGREN AM, 1994, AGE AGEING, V23, P328, DOI 10.1093/ageing/23.4.328
   MADIGAN MJ, 1999, ACTIVITIES ADAPTATIO, V21, P21
   MARTIN LG, 1989, DEMOGRAPHY, V26, P627, DOI 10.2307/2061262
   McGuinn K. K., 2000, Activities, Adaptation & Aging, V25, P77, DOI 10.1300/J016v25n01_06
   Melendez JC, 2009, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V48, P291, DOI 10.1016/j.archger.2008.02.008
   *MIN HLTH, 2008, MAL HLTH FACTS 2006
   Morse JM, 2005, QUAL HEALTH RES, V15, P583, DOI 10.1177/1049732305275169
   Mubarak A R, 1997, Med J Malaysia, V52, P274
   Ng TP, 2005, QUAL LIFE RES, V14, P1755, DOI 10.1007/s11136-005-1741-2
   Nimrod G., 2007, Leisure Studies, V26, P65, DOI 10.1080/02614360500333937
   OKSOO K, 2009, ASIAN NURS RES, V3, P63
   Onwuegbuzie AJ, 2003, HDB MIXED METHODS SO, P351
   PALA J, 2005, SIRI MONOGRAPH, V1
   Parker M. D., 1996, PHYS OCCUPATIONAL TH, V14, P61
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   SABARIAH AH, 2006, J COMMUNITY HLTH MAL, V12, P45
   SANDELOWSKI M, 1994, RES NURS HEALTH, V17, P479, DOI 10.1002/nur.4770170611
   Schulenberg J. L., 2007, INT J SOC RES METHOD, V10, P99, DOI 10.1080/13645570701334050
   Selvaratnam DP, 2007, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V1114, P317, DOI 10.1196/annals.1396.025
   SERINA MS, 2004, MALAYSIAN J MED SCI, V11, P52
   SERINA MS, 2004, MED J MALAYSIA, V59, P252
   Sherina M S, 2006, Med J Malaysia, V61, P15
   SHIN FJ, 1998, J ADV NURS, V28, P631
   Silverman P, 2000, J Cross Cult Gerontol, V15, P289, DOI 10.1023/A:1006793304508
   Sim Ong Fon, 2002, AGEING LONG TERM CAR, P107
   Smith J. A., 2009, INTERPRETATIVE PHENO
   *SOC WELF DEP, 2009, PUS JAG JAB KEB MAS
   Subasi F, 2005, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V41, P23, DOI 10.1016/j.archger.2004.10.005
   Swami V, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V92, P25, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9295-7
   Tashakkori A., 2003, HDB MIXED METHODS SO
   World Health Organization, 2008, PROC TRANSL AD INSTR
   YEOH H, 1980, MED J MALAYSIA, V34, P349
   YESAVAGE JA, 1983, J PSYCHIAT RES, V17, P37, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(82)90033-4
NR 73
TC 0
BP 71
EP 79
PY 2010
PD DEC
VL 20
IS 2
DI 10.1016/S1569-1861(11)70006-7
GA 721WN
UT WOS:000287388600006
ER

PT J
AU Tse, MMY
   Wan, VTC
   Vong, SKS
AF Tse, Mimi M. Y.
   Wan, Vanessa T. C.
   Vong, Sinfia K. S.
TI Health-Related Profile and Quality of Life Among Nursing Home Residents:
   Does Pain Matter?
SO PAIN MANAGEMENT NURSING
J9 PAIN MANAG NURS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Tse, Mimi M. Y.; Vong, Sinfia K. S.] Hong Kong Polytech Univ, Sch Nursing, Kowloon, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
   [Wan, Vanessa T. C.] Prince Margaret Hosp, Kowloon, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
RP Tse, MMY, Hong Kong Polytech Univ, Sch Nursing, Kowloon, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
EM hsmtse@inet.polyu.edu.hk
ID OLDER-ADULTS; ELDERLY-PEOPLE; CHINESE VERSION; SCALE; VALIDATION;
   MANAGEMENT; RELIABILITY; KNOWLEDGE; VALIDITY; MOBILITY
AB The purpose of this exploratory cross-sectional study was to explore the health-related profile and quality of life among older persons living with and without pain in nursing homes. Ten nursing homes were approached, and 535 older persons were invited to join the study from 2009 to 2011. The nursing home residents' demographic information and information regarding their pain situation and the use of oral analgesic drug and nondrug therapy among the older residents with chronic pain were also collected. Residents' physical health (using the Barthel Activities of Daily Living (ADL) and Elderly Mobility Scores); psychologic health, including happiness, life satisfaction, depression, and loneliness (using the Happiness Scale, the Life Satisfaction Scale, the Geriatric Depression Scale, and the UCLA Loneliness Scale); and quality of life were investigated. Among the 535 nursing home residents, 396 (74%) of them suffered from pain, with mean pain scores of 4.09 +/- 2.19, indicating medium pain intensity a remaining 139 (26%) reported no pain. The location of pain was mainly in the knees, back and shoulders. Our results demonstrated that, with the exception of the no-pain group (p < .05), nursing home residents' pain affected both their psychologic health, including happiness, life satisfaction, and depression, and their physical quality of life. Nevertheless, only one-half of the older persons with pain used oral analgesic drug or nondrug therapy to relieve their pain. Pain had a significant impact on their mobility and ADL, was positively correlated with happiness and life satisfaction, and was negatively correlated with loneliness and depression. Pain management is a high priority in elderly care; as such, innovative and interdisciplinary strategies are necessary to enhance quality of life particularly for older persons living in nursing homes. (C) 2013 by the American Society for Pain Management Nursing
CR Albert S. M., 2010, PUBLIC HLTH AGING MA
   American Geriatrics Society Panel, 1998, AM J GERIATR SOC, V46, P635
   Census and Statistics Department, 2008, HONG KONG 2006 POP C
   Chan ACM, 1996, J AGING HEALTH, V8, P238, DOI 10.1177/089826439600800205
   Chapman Suzanne, 2010, Nurs Stand, V25, P35
   Chi I., 1992, VALIDATION MEASURING
   Chou KL, 2005, AGING MENT HEALTH, V9, P167, DOI 10.1080/13607860412331336805
   Clark D, 1999, SOC SCI MED, V49, P727, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(99)00098-2
   Clarke A., 2007, MANAGEMENT PAIN OLDE, P49
   FERRELL BA, 1995, ANN INTERN MED, V123, P681
   Flaherty E, 2008, AM J NURS, V108, P40, DOI 10.1097/01.NAJ.0000324375.02027.9f
   Gran S. V., 2009, INT J OLDER PEOPLE N, V5, P25
   Hadjistavropoulos T., 2006, CLIN GERONTOLOGY, V16, P231
   Hager K. K., 2007, J GERONTOLOGICAL NUR, V2007, P14
   Helme RD, 2001, CLIN GERIATR MED, V17, P417, DOI 10.1016/S0749-0690(05)70078-1
   Higgins Isabel, 2004, J Nurs Manag, V12, P167
   Johnson M. H., 2004, J RAT EMOTIVE COG BE, V22, P189, DOI 10.1023/B:JORE.0000047307.90472.56
   Jones KR, 2007, J REHABIL RES DEV, V44, P305, DOI 10.1682/JRRD.2006.05.0051
   Katz B, 2005, PROG PAIN RES MANAG, V35, P309
   Kazantzis N, 2003, COGN BEHAV PRACT, V10, P324, DOI 10.1016/S1077-7229(03)80050-0
   Kurlowicz L., 2007, GERIATRIC DEPRESSION
   Lam L. K., 2005, QUAL LIFE RES, V14, P539
   Leung E., 1997, HLTH OLDER HONG KONG, P43
   Leveille SG, 2009, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V302, P2214, DOI 10.1001/jama.2009.1738
   Lui LYY, 2008, J CLIN NURS, V17, P2014, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2702.2007.02183.x
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1006824100041
   MAHONEY F I, 1965, Md State Med J, V14, P61
   Mamun K, 2009, GERIATR GERONTOL INT, V9, P276, DOI 10.1111/j.1447-0594.2009.00533.x
   Mann E., 2006, PAIN MANAGEMENT
   Mezinskis PM, 2004, GERIATR NURS, V25, P107, DOI 10.1016/j.gerinurse.2003.09.005
   Morley S., 1998, PAIN, V80, P1
   Mui A C, 1996, Int Psychogeriatr, V8, P445, DOI 10.1017/S1041610296002803
   Murphy K., 2007, WORKING OLDER PEOPLE, V11, P32
   National Institutes of Health, 2003, PAIN INT INSTR
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   Ng MFW, 2008, STROKE, V39, P154, DOI 10.1161/STROKEAHA.107.495705
   Prosser L, 1997, CLIN REHABIL, V11, P338, DOI 10.1177/026921559701100412
   Russell DW, 1996, J PERS ASSESS, V66, P20, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6601_2
   Rydwik E, 2005, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V40, P29, DOI 10.1016/j.archger.2004.05.009
   Schofield P., 2006, J COMMUNITY NURSING, V20, P30
   Scudds RJ, 2005, PROG PAIN RES MANAG, V35, P223
   Shyu YIL, 2008, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V63, P92
   Sidell M., 1995, HLTH OLD AGE MYTH MY
   Smith R., 1994, PHYSIOTHERAPY, V80, P744
   Social Welfare Department, 2005, RES CAR SERV OLD
   Sonja L., 1999, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V46, P137
   Tsai YF, 2008, J CLIN NURS, V17, P2596, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2702.2008.02306.x
   Tse M., 2010, CYBERTHERAPY REHABIL, V3, P28
   Tse M. M. Y., 2010, J CYBER THER REHABIL, V3, P313
   Tse Mimi M Y, 2004, J Pain Palliat Care Pharmacother, V18, P47
   Tse MMY, 2011, J CLIN NURS, V20, P635, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2702.2010.03548.x
   Tse MMY, 2007, J CLIN NURS, V16, P911, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2702.2006.01833.x
   Ware JE, 1996, MED CARE, V34, P220, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199603000-00003
   Williams L., 2007, NURSING HOMES, V56, P52
   YESAVAGE JA, 1983, J PSYCHIAT RES, V17, P37, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(82)90033-4
   Yu HD, 2007, J CLIN NURS, V16, P963, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2702.2006.01779.x
NR 56
TC 0
BP E173
EP E184
PY 2013
PD DEC
VL 14
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.pmn.2011.10.006
GA 269QD
UT WOS:000328256100010
ER

PT J
AU Rojas, M
AF Rojas, Mariano
TI Heterogeneity in the relationship between income and happiness: A
   conceptual-referent-theory explanation
SO JOURNAL OF ECONOMIC PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J ECON PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Americas Puebla, Dept Econ, Cholula 72820, Mexico.
RP Rojas, M, Univ Americas Puebla, Dept Econ, Cholula 72820, Mexico.
EM mariano.rojas@udlap.mx
DE happiness; income; conceptual referent; heterogeneity
ID ABSOLUTE; INCREASE; LIFE
AB This paper puts forward a new explanation to the general finding of a weak relationship between income and happiness; which is based oil the conceptual-referent theory of happiness (CRT). CRT studies what conceptual referent for happiness a person has in mind when making a judgment about tier happiness. The theory states that the subjective evaluation of life as a whole is influenced by a person's notion of what a happy life is. The theory stresses the importance of heterogeneity; this is: the conceptual referent is not the same for everybody. The paper shows that heterogeneity in the conceptual referent also extends to the relationship between happiness and income. Income is an important explanatory variable for some people, while for others it is completely irrelevant; and this depends on the conceptual referent for happiness a person holds. The existence of heterogeneity in the conceptual referent for happiness and, consequently, in the explanatory structure of happiness has important implications for behavioural economics. Happiness pursuing persons are expected to behave differently if they have different notions of what a happy life is. The empirical analysis is based on a large database from Mexico. (c) 2005 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Argyle M., 1999, FDN HEDONIC PSYCHOL, P353
   Argyle M., 2001, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   CLARK A, 2004, HETEROGENEITY REPORT
   COMTESPONVILLE A, 2004, PLUS HIST BONHEUR
   DECHARDIN PT, 1965, BONHEUR
   Deci E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P926, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.5.926
   Diener E, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V57, P119, DOI 10.1023/A:1014411319119
   DIENER E, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P195, DOI 10.1007/BF01079018
   Diener E, 1997, SOC INDIC RES, V40, P189, DOI 10.1023/A:1006859511756
   DOUTHITT RA, 1992, SOC INDIC RES, V26, P407, DOI 10.1007/BF00347898
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2004, ECON J, V114, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00235.x
   Frank Robert H., 2000, LUXURY FEVER MONEY H
   Frey BS, 2000, ECON J, V110, P918, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00570
   Fromm E., 1976, HAVE BE
   Fuentes N, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V53, P289, DOI 10.1023/A:1007189429153
   Heady B., 1991, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V28, P97
   Kasser T., 2002, HIGH PRICE MAT
   Kasser T, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P280, DOI 10.1177/0146167296223006
   KRAUT R, 1979, PHILOS REV, V88, P167, DOI 10.2307/2184505
   MARIAS J, 1987, FELICIDAD HUMANA
   Maslow A. H., 1954, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   MCFALL L, 1988, HAPPINESS
   MEADOW HL, 1992, SOC INDIC RES, V26, P23, DOI 10.1007/BF00303824
   MICHALOS AC, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P347, DOI 10.1007/BF00333288
   MULLIS RJ, 1992, SOC INDIC RES, V26, P119, DOI 10.1007/BF00304395
   MUNOZREDON J, 1999, FILOS FELICIDAD
   Oishi S., 2000, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P185
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   Parducci A., 1995, HAPPINESS PLEASURE J
   PARDUCCI A, 1968, SCI AM, V219, P84
   RODRIGUEZ L, 2001, BIENESTAR INGRESO ES
   Rogers C. R., 1961, BECOMING PERSON
   Rojas M, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V74, P261, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-4643-8
   Sagiv L, 2000, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P177, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(200003/04)30:2<177::AID-EJSP982>3.0.CO;2-Z
   Schor J., 1998, OVERSPENT AM WHY WE
   SEN A, 1979, J PHILOS, V76
   SEN A, 1984, UTILITARIANISM
   SENIK C, 2003, 200306 DELT
   Senik Claudia, 2004, 200417 DELT
   Stutzer A, 2004, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V54, P89, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2003.04.003
   Tatarkiewicz W., 1976, ANAL HAPPINESS
   van Praag B., 2004, HAPPINESS QUANTIFIED
   Veenhoven R., 1992, HAPPINESS NATIONS
   Veenhoven R, 1989, CONDITIONS HAPPINESS
   VEENHOVEN R, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00292648
   VEENHOVEN R, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P333, DOI 10.1007/BF00302332
   Veenhoven R., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1010072010360
NR 52
TC 23
BP 1
EP 14
PY 2007
PD JAN
VL 28
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.joep.2005.10.002
GA 134XO
UT WOS:000244118000001
ER

PT J
AU de Resende, MC
   Gouveia, VV
AF de Resende, Marineia Crosara
   Gouveia, Valdiney Veloso
TI Quality of Life in Adults with Physical Disability
SO PSICOLOGIA-REFLEXAO E CRITICA
J9 PSICOL-REFLEX CRIT
LA Portuguese
DT Article
C1 [de Resende, Marineia Crosara] Univ Fed Uberlandia, BR-38400902 Uberlandia, MG, Brazil.
   [Gouveia, Valdiney Veloso] Univ Fed Paraiba, BR-58059900 Joao Pessoa, Paraiba, Brazil.
RP de Resende, MC, Univ Fed Uberlandia, Ave Para 1720,Bloco 2C,Campus Umuarama, BR-38400902 Uberlandia, MG, Brazil.
EM marineiaresende@gmail.com
DE Physical disability; Quality of life; Psychology; Gerontology
ID CEREBRAL-PALSY; MENTAL-HEALTH; FOLLOW-UP; HAPPINESS; EFFICACY
AB The aim of this study was to investigate the quality of life in adults with physical disability in the following domains: subjective well-being, behavioral competence, perceived quality of life, and environmental conditions. Method: 25 participants aged between 32 and 69. They answered, in interview, the following instruments: (a) Socio-demographic Characteristics; (b) Physical Impairment Characteristics; (c) Degree of disability; (d) Physical Symptom Scale; (e) Subjective Well-being Measurement composed by: Vitality Scale, Positive Affect Scale, Life Satisfaction Scale; (f) Physical Self Efficacy Scale; (g) General Health Questionnaire (GHQ-12); (h) Perceived Social Support Scale. Results: The participants presented positive quality of life. They reported subjective well-being, showed self-efficacy in the average point, and presented positive mental health regarding physical symptoms. The most common complaints were related to pains in the arms, legs and joints. They reported to receive social support in emotional and practical aspects.
CR Andrade Francisco Alves de, 2006, Rev Lat Am Enfermagem, V14, P271
   ANDRADE GRB, 2001, THESIS FUNDACAO OSVA
   ANTONUCCI TC, 1997, GERONTOLOGIA CLIN IN, P129
   Bandura A., 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   Bandura A., 1986, SOCIAL FDN THOUGHT A
   BERKMAN LF, 1979, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V109, P186
   Caprara GV, 2005, EUR PSYCHOL, V10, P275, DOI 10.1027/1016-9040.10.4.275
   CHAVES SSS, 2003, THESIS U FEDERAL PAR
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Gianini Priscila Elisa Siqueira, 2006, Acta ortop. bras., V14, P44, DOI 10.1590/S1413-78522006000100010
   GIGNAC MAM, 1998, SOC SCI MED, V47, P793
   Gouveia Valdiney V., 2003, Psic.: Teor. e Pesq., V19, P241, DOI 10.1590/S0102-37722003000300006
   Griep Rosane Harter, 2003, Cad Saude Publica, V19, P625, DOI 10.1590/S0102-311X2003000200029
   Guedea Miriam Teresa Domnguez, 2006, Psicol. Reflex. Crit., V19, P301, DOI 10.1590/S0102-79722006000200017
   Hermansson AC, 2002, J NERV MENT DIS, V190, P374, DOI 10.1097/01.NMD.0000018962.53513.EE
   Krause N, 2007, PSYCHOL AGING, V22, P456, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.22.3.456
   LAWTON MP, 1991, CONCEPT AND MEASUREMENT OF QUALITY OF LIFE IN THE FRAIL ELDERLY, P3
   LEAO R, 2003, THESIS U ESTADUAL CA
   Liptak GS, 2008, CURR OPIN NEUROL, V21, P136, DOI 10.1097/WCO.0b013e3282f6a499
   Lovden M, 2005, PSYCHOL AGING, V20, P423, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.20.3.423
   MINAYO MCS, 2000, REV CIENCIA SAUDE CO, V5, P7
   NERI AL, 2004, VELHICE BEM SUCEDIDA, P13
   Neri AL, 2001, DESENVOLVIMENTO ENVE, P161
   NOGUEIRA EJ, 2001, THESIS U ESTADUAL CA
   Pirpiris M, 2006, J PEDIATR ORTHOPED, V26, P119, DOI 10.1097/01.bpo.0000191553.26574.27
   Silva Isabel, 2003, Psic., Sade & Doenas, V4, P21
   RESENDE MC, 2008, CONVENCAO DIREITOS P, P78
   RESENDE MC, 2007, CIENCIAS COGNICAO, V10, P164
   RESENDE MC, 2006, THESIS U ESTADUAL CA
   ROKEACH M, 1981, CRENCAS ATITUDES VAL
   SIQUEIRA MEC, 2003, 3 C PAUL GER GER CD
   Siqueira Mirlene Maria Matias, 2008, Psicol. estud., V13, P381, DOI 10.1590/S1413-73722008000200021
   Turner RJ, 2006, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V51, P214, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.51.3.214
   Doeglas D, 1994, Arthritis Care Res, V7, P10, DOI 10.1002/art.1790070104
   Vinaccia S, 2005, INT J CLIN HLTH PSYC, V5, P129
   WAHL HW, 1999, ESTUDOS INTERDISCIPL, V2, P103
   WANG YP, 2002, THESIS U ESTADUAL SA
NR 38
TC 0
BP 99
EP 106
PY 2011
PD JAN-MAR
VL 24
IS 1
GA 807EW
UT WOS:000293878900012
ER

PT J
AU Oswald, F
   Wahl, HW
   Mollenkopf, H
   Schilling, O
AF Oswald, F
   Wahl, HW
   Mollenkopf, H
   Schilling, O
TI Housing and life satisfaction of older adults in two rural regions in
   Germany
SO RESEARCH ON AGING
J9 RES AGING
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Heidelberg, German Ctr Res Ageing, D-69115 Heidelberg, Germany.
RP Oswald, F, Univ Heidelberg, German Ctr Res Ageing, Bergheimer Str 20, D-69115 Heidelberg, Germany.
EM oswald@dzfa.uni-heidelberg.de
DE older adult; aging; rural; housing; life satisfaction
ID HEALTH; PEOPLE
AB The first objective of this work is to contrast objective and subjective indicators of older adults' housing situations in western and eastern German rural regions. The second objective of this study is to examine the role of housing-related variables to predict life satisfaction by simultaneously controlling for other generally acknowledged predictors. The data were gathered in two rural regions in western and eastern Germany by drawing a sample of N = 412 older adults (55-99 years old; M = 73.2 years) stratified by age and gender. All participants lived in private households. As suggested by the paradox of actual versus perceived life conditions, analysis revealed comparable levels of perceived life satisfaction in spite of significantly different objective and subjective housing-related variables to the advantage of the western region. Moreover, the central hypothesis of this work that housing-related variables explain a substantial portion of variance in life satisfaction was supported by the data.
CR Baltes M. M., 1999, BERLIN AGING STUDY A, P384
   Baltes M. M., 1999, BERLIN AGING STUDY A, P259
   Baltes P. B., 1990, SUCCESSFUL AGING PER, P1, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511665684.003
   Baltes P. B., 1999, BERLIN AGING STUDY A, P197
   BRIEF AP, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P646, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.646
   CARP F, 1966, FUTURE AGED
   Coward R., 1998, AGING RURAL SETTINGS
   Diener E., 1998, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V17, P304
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   *FED MIN FAM SEN C, 1998, WOHN ALT ZWEIT ALT B
   FRIEDRICH K, 1995, ALTERN RAUMLICHER UM
   *GERM PARL, 1998, DEM WAND ZWEIT ZWISC
   GOLANT SM, 1984, PLACE GROWTH OLD MEA
   HABICH R, 2000, DATENREPORT 1999, P413
   Hays WL, 1994, STATISTICS
   KIVETT VR, 1988, J RURAL STUD, V4, P125, DOI 10.1016/0743-0167(88)90030-7
   KOHLI M, 2000, ZWEITE LEBENSHALFTE
   KORTE W, 1990, J RURAL COMMUNITY PS, V11, P65
   KRAUSE N, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P4, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.7.1.4
   Krout J.A., 1986, AGED RURAL AM
   KUSTER C, 1998, WOHNBEDURFNISSE ZEIT, P51
   Lachman M. E., 1999, LIFE MIDDLE PSYCHOL, P181, DOI 10.1016/B978-012757230-7/50029-8
   Lachman M. E., 1986, J PSYCHOL AGING, V1, P34
   LAWTON MP, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P85
   LAWTON MP, 1969, GERONTOLOGIST, V9, P179
   Lawton M.P., 1999, MEASURING ENV LIFE S, P91, DOI 10.1037/10317-004
   LAWTON MP, 1983, GERONTOLOGIST, V23, P349
   Little RJA, 1987, STAT ANAL MISSING DA
   MAYER KU, 1999, BERLIN AGING STUDY
   Mollenkopf H, 1998, ST HEAL T, V48, P204
   MOTEL A, 2000, ZWEITE LEBENSHALFTE, P124
   NORRISBAKER C, 1996, AGING MENTAL HLTH AG, P15
   OSWALD F, 2000, ASPEKTE ENTWICKLUNG, P201
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   ROTTER JB, 1966, PSYCHOL MONOGR, V80, P1
   Rowe John W., 1998, SUCCESSFUL AGING
   Rowles G.D., 1998, AGING RURAL SETTINGS, P105
   RYFF CD, 1989, PSYCHOL AGING, V4, P195, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.4.2.195
   Scharf T, 1998, AGEING AGEING POLICY
   SCHEIDT RJ, 1985, ELDERLY RURAL SOC, P105
   SCHEIDT RJ, 1998, ENV AGING THEORY FOC, P111
   Schwarz N., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P27
   Serow W J, 1996, J Cross Cult Gerontol, V11, P293, DOI 10.1007/BF00115797
   SMITH J, 1949, BERLIN AGING STUDY A, P497
   Smith RC, 1996, ANTARCT RES SER, V70, P105
   Veenhoven R, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V37, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00300268
   WAHL HW, 2000, ALTERN LANDLICHEN RA, P245
   WALDEN R., 1998, PSYCHOL GEBAUTE UNWE, P75
   Weidemann S., 1985, HUMAN BEHAV ENV, V8, P153
   WINDLEY PG, 1988, J RURAL STUD, V4, P151, DOI 10.1016/0743-0167(88)90033-2
   ZAUTRA A, 1984, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V19, P95, DOI 10.2190/A9RB-7D02-G77K-M3N6
NR 51
TC 9
BP 122
EP 143
PY 2003
PD MAR
VL 25
IS 2
DI 10.1177/0164027502250016
GA 644PP
UT WOS:000180927500002
ER

PT J
AU Hwu, CM
AF Hwu, Chii-Min
TI The complicated relationship between weight loss and health-related
   quality of life: Satisfaction not guaranteed
SO JOURNAL OF THE CHINESE MEDICAL ASSOCIATION
J9 J CHIN MED ASSOC
LA English
DT Editorial Material
C1 [Hwu, Chii-Min] Taipei Vet Gen Hosp, Sect Endocrinol & Metab, Dept Med, Taipei 112, Taiwan.
   [Hwu, Chii-Min] Natl Yang Ming Univ, Fac Med, Sch Med, Taipei 112, Taiwan.
RP Hwu, CM, Taipei Vet Gen Hosp, Sect Endocrinol & Metab, Dept Med, 201 Shi Pai Rd,Sect 2, Taipei 112, Taiwan.
EM chhwu@vghtpe.gov.tw
ID OBESITY; TRIALS
CR Brown WV, 2009, AM J MED, V122, pS4, DOI 10.1016/j.amjmed.2009.01.002
   Duval K, 2006, OBES REV, V7, P347, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-789X.2006.00244.x
   Fontaine K R, 2001, Obes Rev, V2, P173, DOI 10.1046/j.1467-789x.2001.00032.x
   Kelly T, 2008, INT J OBESITY, V32, P1431, DOI 10.1038/ijo.2008.102
   Kolotkin RL, 2009, HEALTH QUAL LIFE OUT, V7, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-7-53
   Maciejewski ML, 2005, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V58, P568, DOI 10.1016/j.jclinepi.2004.10.015
   Pan HJ, 2011, J CHIN MED ASSOC, V74, P169, DOI 10.1016/j.jcma.2011.01.038
   Ross R, 2009, NAT REV ENDOCRINOL, V5, P319, DOI 10.1038/nrendo.2009.78
   Samsa GP, 2001, AM J MANAG CARE, V7, P875
   Wu CH, 2009, ASIA PAC J CLIN NUTR, V18, P423
NR 10
TC 0
BP 149
EP 150
PY 2011
PD APR
VL 74
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.jcma.2011.01.033
GA 751DR
UT WOS:000289598200001
ER

PT J
AU Field, D
AF Field, D
TI A cross-cultural perspective on continuity and change in social
   relations in old age: Introduction to a special issue
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF AGING & HUMAN DEVELOPMENT
J9 INT J AGING HUM DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Calif Berkeley, Inst Personal & Social Res, Berkeley, CA 94720 USA.
RP Field, D, Univ Calif Berkeley, Inst Personal & Social Res, 4143 Tolman Hall, Berkeley, CA 94720 USA.
ID SUPPORT; PARENTS
AB The four articles that make up this Special Issue represent a sample of the stimulating work being done with longitudinal studies of social relationships in Europe, Israel, and the United States. A Dutch article examines support to fathers and mothers by their sons and daughters; an Israeli article finds some differences in family relationships among three national origin groups; a Swedish article finds that life satisfaction is associated with sibling contact; and an American article describes differences between casual and close friends, and between the friendships of very old men and women. This essay introduces these articles and comments on cultural similarities and differences that have been found in the broad field of social relationships.
CR Abel Emily K, 1991, WHO CARES ELDERLY PU
   CARSTENSEN LL, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P331, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.7.3.331
   CONNIDIS IA, 1994, J GERONTOL, V49, pS309
   FIELD D, 1996, NAT COUNC FAM REL KA
   FIELD D, 1988, J GERONTOL, V43, pP100
   FIELD D, 1991, HLTH FAMILY RELATION
   GOLD DT, 1987, AGING CONNECTION, V8, P1
   GOLD DT, 1987, AGING CONNECTION, V8, P10
   LEE GR, 1987, RES AGING, V9, P459, DOI 10.1177/0164027587094001
   LOWENTHAL MF, 1976, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI, P432
   OLBRICH E, 1976, PATTERNS AGING, P113
   POHJOLAINEN P, 1989, 14 INT C GER AC
   Silverstein M, 1996, J MARRIAGE FAM, V58, P970, DOI 10.2307/353984
   SILVERSTEIN M, 1994, SOC SCI MED, V38, P943, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)90427-8
   STOLLER EP, 1990, GERONTOLOGIST, V30, P228
   TAKAHASHI K, 1995, ISSBD NEWSLETTER, P7
   WENGER GC, 1995, 3 EUR C GER AMST
   WRIGHT PH, 1989, OLDER ADULT FRIENDSH, P167
NR 18
TC 1
BP 257
EP 261
PY 1999
VL 48
IS 4
DI 10.2190/LT3W-0130-CA0P-2H2E
GA 233HG
UT WOS:000082421000001
ER

PT J
AU STEVENS, ES
AF STEVENS, ES
TI MAKING SENSE OF USEFULNESS - AN AVENUE TOWARD SATISFACTION IN LATER LIFE
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF AGING & HUMAN DEVELOPMENT
J9 INT J AGING HUM DEV
LA English
DT Article
RP STEVENS, ES, UNIV HOUSTON,GRAD SCH SOCIAL WORK,HOUSTON,TX 77204, USA.
AB Studies of later life assert that sense of usefulness impacts life satisfaction. This study determines what impacts sense of usefulness. The sample consists of 108 older adults, ages sixty through ninety, who were involved with community organizations. The research instrument was a forty-five-item questionnaire. Findings identify five correlates of sense of usefulness: continuity in respect from younger ages (p < .01), involvement with family (p < .05), involvement with a significant other (p < .01), involvement with community (p < .01), and meeting one's expectations for old age (p < .01). ''Continuity in respect,'' ''meeting one's expectations,'' and ''sense of usefulness'' combine into a scale that correlates with satisfaction in later life (p < .001). Results contribute to theoretical understanding of later life development and suggest directions for work with the aging client system.
CR ATCHLEY RC, 1989, GERONTOLOGIST, V29, P183
   Barresi C M, 1983, Int J Aging Hum Dev, V18, P277, DOI 10.2190/8BJC-1QG3-9JJF-C09H
   BAUR PA, 1983, GERONTOLOGIST, V23, P261
   BELSKY JK, 1990, PSYCHOL AGING
   BRUBAKER TH, 1990, FAMILY RELATIONSHIPS
   BUMAGIN VE, 1990, HELPING AGING FAMILY
   EULER BL, 1992, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V34, P299, DOI 10.2190/4D5Y-M83R-222L-K18T
   Fischer J., 1987, MEASURES CLIN PRACTI
   GOUDY WJ, 1981, J GERONTOL SOC WORK, V4, P35
   GUBRIUM JF, 1983, HUM ORGAN, V42, P30
   HENRY ME, 1991, J WOMEN AGING, V3, P5, DOI 10.1300/J074v03n01_02
   KAPLAN BH, 1978, DISS ABSTR INT, V38, P7564
   KLEMMACK DL, 1984, J GERONTOL, V39, P756
   MANGEN DJ, 1982, RES INSTRUMENTS SOCI, V1
   Neugarten Bernice, 1968, MIDDLE AGE AGING
   OBRYANT SL, 1991, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V32, P41, DOI 10.2190/8JEF-TBXP-7KF3-ND40
   STEVENS ES, 1992, IN PRESS FAMILIES SO, V73
   STEVENS ES, 1988, DISS ABSTR INT, V49, P2812
   WARD R, 1984, AGING EXPERIENCE
NR 19
TC 15
BP 313
EP 325
PY 1993
VL 37
IS 4
DI 10.2190/52EQ-Q07B-RKDR-X9XD
GA ML160
UT WOS:A1993ML16000006
ER

PT J
AU Giacobbi, PR
   Frye, N
   Tuccitto, D
AF Giacobbi, PR
   Frye, N
   Tuccitto, D
TI Exercise and positive affect during stressful academic times: A
   naturalistic assessment
SO JOURNAL OF SPORT & EXERCISE PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J SPORT EXERCISE PSY
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 Univ Florida, Gainesville, FL 32611 USA.
   Long Isl Univ, Greenvale, NY 11548 USA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP S67
EP S68
PY 2005
PD JUN
VL 27
GA 938AU
UT WOS:000229973100132
ER

PT J
AU BRANHOLM, IB
   FUGLMEYER, AR
AF BRANHOLM, IB
   FUGLMEYER, AR
TI OCCUPATIONAL ROLE PREFERENCES AND LIFE SATISFACTION
SO OCCUPATIONAL THERAPY JOURNAL OF RESEARCH
J9 OCCUP THER J RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 UMEA UNIV,DEPT PHYS MED & REHABIL,S-90185 UMEA,SWEDEN.
DE OCCUPATIONAL ROLES; GENDER ROLES OCCUPATIONAL THERAPY; LIFE SATISFACTION
AB Using responses from mailed checklists, the actual and expected values of 10 occupational roles were identified for 201 randomly selected 25-, 35-, 45-, and 55-year-old Northern Swedish subjects, who also reported their levels of satisfaction with life as a whole and with eight domains of life. ne 10 occupational roles were clustered into four factors labeled "meta-roles": family vocational, and two leisure meta-roles. The role preferences remained stable for men and women age 35 and 45, however, 25-year-olds expected to gain some roles and 55-year-olds expected to lose the worker role in 10 years. Hence, an age-related role career was identified. Several of the 10 occupational roles and the meta-roles (factors) exhibited logical adaptations to circumstances such as gender and parenthood, as well as role career The meta-roles were closely related to level of satisfaction within six of the eight domains, indicating that fulfillment of different occupational roles is important for different aspects of life satisfaction.
CR BLACK MM, 1976, AM J OCCUP THER, V30, P225
   Branholm IB, 1991, J REHABIL SCI, V4, P29
   ELLIOTT MS, 1987, OCCUP THER J RES, V7, P215
   Erikson E. H., 1969, CHILDHOOD SOC
   Fugl-Meyer A., 1991, CLIN REHABIL, V5, P25, DOI 10.1177/026921559100500105
   GERDLE B, 1985, LEISURE MUSCULAR PER, P2
   Kielhofner G, 1985, MODEL HUMAN OCCUPATI, P12
   KIELHOFNER G, 1980, AM J OCCUP THER, V34, P572
   Kleiber D. A., 1980, Social psychological perspectives on leisure and recreation, P91
   OAKLEY F, 1986, OCCUP THER J RES, V6, P157
   REILLY M, 1969, AM J OCCUP THER, V23, P299
   SCHICHMAN S, 1984, SEX ROLE, V11, P227
NR 12
TC 8
BP 159
EP 171
PY 1992
PD MAY-JUN
VL 12
IS 3
GA JX733
UT WOS:A1992JX73300003
ER

PT J
AU Gruhn, D
   Lumley, MA
   Diehl, M
   Labouvie-Vief, G
AF Gruehn, Daniel
   Lumley, Mark A.
   Diehl, Manfred
   Labouvie-Vief, Gisela
TI Time-Based Indicators of Emotional Complexity: Interrelations and
   Correlates
SO EMOTION
J9 EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Gruehn, Daniel] N Carolina State Univ, Dept Psychol, Raleigh, NC 27695 USA.
   [Lumley, Mark A.] Wayne State Univ, Dept Psychol, Detroit, MI 48202 USA.
   [Diehl, Manfred] Colorado State Univ, Dept Human Dev & Family Studies, Ft Collins, CO 80523 USA.
   [Labouvie-Vief, Gisela] Univ Geneva, Dept Psychol, Geneva, Switzerland.
RP Gruhn, D, N Carolina State Univ, Dept Psychol, Campus Box 7650, Raleigh, NC 27695 USA.
EM Daniel_Gruehn@ncsu.edu
DE emotional complexity; experience sampling; positive and negative affect;
   aging
ID ADULT LIFE-SPAN; OLDER-ADULTS; AFFECTIVE EXPERIENCE; AFFECT
   OPTIMIZATION; SELF-COMPLEXITY; NEGATIVE AFFECT; VALENCE FOCUS; AROUSAL
   FOCUS; VARIABILITY; AGE
AB Emotional complexity has been regarded as one correlate of adaptive emotion regulation in adulthood. One novel and potentially valuable approach to operationalizing emotional complexity is to use reports of emotions obtained repeatedly in real time, which can generate a number of potential time-based indicators of emotional complexity. It is not known, however, how these indicators relate to each other, to other measures of affective complexity, such as those derived from a cognitive-developmental view of emotional complexity, or to measures of adaptive functioning, such as well-being. A sample of 109 adults, aged 23 to 90 years, participated in an experience-sampling study and reported their negative and positive affect five times a day for one week. Based on these reports, we calculated nine different time-based indicators potentially reflecting emotional complexity. Analyses showed three major findings: First, the indicators showed a diverse pattern of interrelations suggestive of four distinct components of emotional complexity. Second, age was generally not related to time-based indicators of emotional complexity; however, older adults showed overall low variability in negative affect. Third, time-based indicators of emotional complexity were either unrelated or inversely related to measures of adaptive functioning; that is, these measures tended to predict a less adaptive profile, such as lower subjective and psychological well-being. In sum, time-based indicators of emotional complexity displayed a more complex and less beneficial picture than originally thought. In particular, variability in negative affect seems to indicate suboptimal adjustments. Future research would benefit from collecting empirical data for the interrelations and correlates of time-based indicators of emotional complexity in different contexts.
CR Barrett LF, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P579, DOI 10.1080/026999398379574
   Barrett LF, 2001, COGNITION EMOTION, V15, P713
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1991, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V17, P633, DOI 10.1177/0146167291176005
   BEM DJ, 1974, PSYCHOL REV, V81, P506, DOI 10.1037/h0037130
   BLOCK J, 1957, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V54, P358, DOI 10.1037/h0040768
   BLOCK J, 1961, J CONSULT PSYCHOL, V25, P392, DOI 10.1037/h0042979
   Carstensen LL, 2011, PSYCHOL AGING, V26, P21, DOI 10.1037/a0021285
   Carstensen LL, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P644, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.4.644
   Cattell RB, 1947, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V12, P267, DOI 10.1007/BF02288941
   Davis MC, 2004, J PERS, V72, P1133, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2004.00293.x
   FELDMAN LA, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P153, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.153
   Gruhn D, 2010, J RES PERS, V44, P492, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2010.06.003
   Gruhn D, 2008, EMOTION, V8, P753, DOI 10.1037/a0014123
   Hay EL, 2011, EUR J AGEING, V8, P157, DOI 10.1007/s10433-011-0191-7
   HELSON R, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P531, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.3.531
   Helson R, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P194, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.2.194
   Hopwood CJ, 2010, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V14, P332, DOI 10.1177/1088868310361240
   Hy L. X., 1996, MEASURING EGO DEV
   Kessler EM, 2009, PSYCHOL AGING, V24, P349, DOI 10.1037/a0015352
   Labouvie-Vief G., 2004, MOTIVATION EMOTION C, P237
   Labouvie-Vief G., 2010, HDB LIFE SPAN DEV, V2
   Labouvie-Vief G, 1998, PERSONALITY DEVELOPMENT, P219
   LABOUVIEVIEF G, 1989, PSYCHOL AGING, V4, P425, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.4.4.425
   LABOUVIEVIEF G, 1989, HUM DEV, V32, P279
   LABOUVIEVIEF G, 1995, PSYCHOL AGING, V10, P404, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.10.3.404
   Labouvie-Vief G, 2002, PSYCHOL AGING, V17, P571, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.17.4.571
   Labouvie-Vief G, 2000, PSYCHOL AGING, V15, P490, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.15.3.490
   Labouvie-Vief G, 2007, PSYCHOL AGING, V22, P738, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.22.4.738
   Lane RD, 1998, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V39, P377, DOI 10.1016/S0010-440X(98)90051-7
   LANE RD, 1987, AM J PSYCHIAT, V144, P133
   Larsen R. J., 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL, P258
   Larsen RJ, 1996, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V15, P206, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1996.15.2.206
   LINVILLE PW, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P663, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.4.663
   LINVILLE PW, 1985, SOC COGNITION, V3, P94, DOI 10.1521/soco.1985.3.1.94
   Loevinger J., 1976, EGO DEV
   McGraw KO, 1996, PSYCHOL METHODS, V1, P30, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.1.4.390
   Muthen LK, 2007, MPLUS USERS GUIDE
   Ong AD, 2004, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V59, pP117
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Ready RE, 2008, PSYCHOL AGING, V23, P928, DOI 10.1037/a0014003
   Reich JW, 2003, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V7, P66, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.7.1.66
   Rocke C, 2009, PSYCHOL AGING, V24, P863, DOI 10.1037/a0016276
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   RYFF CD, 1995, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P99, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep10772395
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   Salthouse TA, 2010, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V65, P698, DOI 10.1093/geronb/gbq060
   SAUCIER G, 1994, J PERS ASSESS, V63, P506, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6303_8
   SHROUT PE, 1979, PSYCHOL BULL, V86, P420, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.86.2.420
   Tugade MM, 2004, J PERS, V72, P1161, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2004.00294.x
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Werner H, 1957, COMP PSYCHOL MENTAL
   Wessman A. E., 1966, MOOD PERSONALITY
   Zautra A. J., 1997, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V17, P75
   Zautra AJ, 2000, J PERS, V68, P927, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00121
NR 54
TC 0
BP 226
EP 237
PY 2013
PD APR
VL 13
IS 2
DI 10.1037/a0030363
GA 125FI
UT WOS:000317524600007
ER

PT J
AU GOOD, DF
AF GOOD, DF
TI THE HAPPINESS OF STATES - STATE, ECONOMICS, AND SOCIETY IN AUSTRIA IN
   THE AGE OF ENLIGHTENED ABSOLUTISM - GERMAN - MATIS,H
SO JOURNAL OF ECONOMIC HISTORY
J9 J ECON HIST
LA English
DT Book Review
RP GOOD, DF, TEMPLE UNIV,PHILADELPHIA,PA 19122, USA.
CR MATIS H, 1981, GLUCKSELIGKEIT STAAT
NR 1
TC 0
BP 1112
EP 1114
PY 1984
VL 44
IS 4
GA TY039
UT WOS:A1984TY03900019
ER

PT J
AU Kennelly, B
AF Kennelly, Brendan
TI Happiness, growth and the life cycle
SO JOURNAL OF POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J POSIT PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 [Kennelly, Brendan] NUI Galway, Cairnes Sch Business & Econ, Galway, Ireland.
RP Kennelly, B, NUI Galway, Cairnes Sch Business & Econ, Galway, Ireland.
EM brendan.kennelly@nuigalway.ie
CR Easterlin R. A, 2004, REFLECTIONS EMINENT, P144
   Easterlin Richard, 2010, HAPPINESS GROWTH LIF
   Kashdan TB, 2008, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V3, P219, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760802303044
NR 3
TC 0
BP 443
EP 445
PY 2012
VL 7
IS 5
DI 10.1080/17439760.2012.711349
GA 996NN
UT WOS:000308096500009
ER

PT J
AU Bimler, DL
   Paramei, GV
AF Bimler, DL
   Paramei, GV
TI Facial-expression affective attributes and their configural correlates:
   Components and categories
SO SPANISH JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 SPAN J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Massey Univ, Dept Hlth & Human Dev, Palmerston North, New Zealand.
   TH Darmstadt, Darmstadt, Germany.
RP Bimler, DL, Massey Univ, Dept Hlth & Human Dev, Private Bag 11-222, Palmerston North, New Zealand.
EM d.bimler@massey.ac.nz
DE facial expression; emotion; facial configuration; affective dimensions
ID EMOTION; PERCEPTION; RECOGNITION; FACES; CLASSIFICATION; COMMUNICATION;
   INFORMATION; SYSTEM
AB The present study investigates the perception of facial expressions of emotion, and explores the relation between the configural properties of expressions and their subjective attribution. Stimuli were a male and a female series of morphed facial expressions, interpolated between prototypes of seven emotions (happiness, sadness, fear, anger, surprise and disgust, and neutral) from Ekman and Friesen (1976). Topographical properties of the stimuli were quantified using the Facial Expression Measurement (FACEM) scheme. Perceived dissimilarities between the emotional expressions were elicited using a sorting procedure and processed with multidimensional scaling. Four dimensions were retained in the reconstructed facial-expression space, with positive and negative expressions opposed along D1, while the other three dimensions were interpreted as affective attributes distinguishing clusters of expressions categorized as "Surprise-Fear," "Anger," and "Disgust." Significant relationships were found between these affective attributes and objective facial measures of the stimuli. The findings support a componential explanatory scheme for expression processing, wherein each component of a facial stimulus conveys an affective value separable from its context, rather than a categorical-gestalt scheme. The findings further suggest that configural information is closely involved in the decoding of affective attributes of facial expressions. Configural measures are also suggested as a common ground for dimensional as well as categorical perception of emotional faces.
CR ABELSON RP, 1962, J EXP PSYCHOL, V63, P546, DOI 10.1037/h0042280
   Alvarado N, 1996, MOTIV EMOTION, V20, P33, DOI 10.1007/BF02251006
   Alvarado N, 1996, COGNITION EMOTION, V10, P379, DOI 10.1080/026999396380196
   Bartlett MS, 1996, ADV NEUR IN, V8, P823
   BEALE JM, 1995, COGNITION, V57, P217, DOI 10.1016/0010-0277(95)00669-X
   BENSON PJ, 1995, 3 M EUR SOC PHIL PSY
   Benson PJ, 1999, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V55, P179, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(99)00005-1
   Bimler D, 1997, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V38, P349, DOI 10.1111/1467-9450.00045
   Bimler D, 2001, COGNITION EMOTION, V15, P633, DOI 10.1080/02699930143000077
   Calder AJ, 2000, COGNITION, V76, P105, DOI 10.1016/S0010-0277(00)00074-3
   Calder AJ, 1996, VIS COGN, V3, P81, DOI 10.1080/713756735
   Calder AJ, 2001, VISION RES, V41, P1179, DOI 10.1016/S0042-6989(01)00002-5
   Calder AJ, 2000, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V26, P527, DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.26.2.527
   CLIFF N, 1968, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V3, P269, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(68)90010-X
   deGelder B, 1997, COGNITION EMOTION, V11, P1, DOI 10.1080/026999397380005
   Ekman P, 1978, FACIAL ACTION CODING
   EKMAN P, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P384, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.48.4.384
   Ekman P., 1976, PICTURES FACIAL AFFE
   SMITH CA, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P813, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.4.813
   EMDE RN, 1978, DEV AFFECT, P125
   ESSA IA, 1995, P INT WORKSH AUT FAC, P35
   ETCOFF NL, 1992, COGNITION, V44, P227, DOI 10.1016/0010-0277(92)90002-Y
   Frijda N.H., 1969, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V4, P167, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60078-7
   Hsu SM, 2004, VIS COGN, V11, P871, DOI 10.1080/13506280444000030
   Katsikitis M, 1999, EUR REV APPL PSYCHOL, V49, P123
   Katsikitis M, 1997, PERCEPTION, V26, P613, DOI 10.1068/p260613
   KEANEY GD, 1993, COGNITIVE SCI, V17, P589
   KIRKLAND J, 2000, PERCEPTION, V29, pS39
   KOLB B, 1992, BRAIN COGNITION, V20, P74, DOI 10.1016/0278-2626(92)90062-Q
   LEMAY G, 1995, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V27, P125, DOI 10.1037/0008-400X.27.2.125
   Morishima S, 1996, DISPLAYS, V17, P15, DOI 10.1016/0141-9382(95)01008-4
   NUMMENMAA T, 1958, 20 I PED
   Nummenmaa T, 1992, PURE BLENDED EMOTION
   ORTONY A, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P315, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.97.3.315
   OSGOOD CE, 1966, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V7, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.1966.tb01334.x
   PARAMEI GV, 1998, PERCEPTION, V27, pS132
   Paramey GV, 1996, PSIKHOL ZH, V17, P70
   PARAMEY GV, 1994, 44 RUHR U
   PILOWSKY I, 1985, Australasian Physical and Engineering Sciences in Medicine, V8, P70
   PILOWSKY I, 1994, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V30, P61, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(94)90152-X
   ROYAL DC, 1959, ACTA PSYCHOL, V15, P419, DOI 10.1016/S0001-6918(59)80209-2
   Russel J. A., 1997, PSYCHOL FACIAL EXPRE, P3, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511659911.003
   RUSSELL JA, 1987, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V116, P223, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.116.3.223
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   SCHLOSBERG H, 1954, PSYCHOL REV, V61, P81, DOI 10.1037/h0054570
   Sergent J., 1994, VIS COGN, V1, P349, DOI 10.1080/13506289408402305
   Smith C. A., 1997, PSYCHOL FACIAL EXPRE, P229, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511659911.012
   STRINGER P, 1967, BRIT J MATH STAT PSY, V20, P71
   Takehara T, 2001, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V93, P739, DOI 10.2466/PMS.93.7.739-753
   WALLBOTT HG, 1993, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V23, P427, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420230408
   YAMADA H, 1993, APPL COGNITIVE PSYCH, V7, P257, DOI 10.1002/acp.2350070309
   Young AW, 1997, COGNITION, V63, P271, DOI 10.1016/S0010-0277(97)00003-6
   YOUNG MP, 1992, SCIENCE, V256, P1327, DOI 10.1126/science.1598577
NR 53
TC 6
BP 19
EP 31
PY 2006
PD MAY
VL 9
IS 1
GA 046XH
UT WOS:000237843900004
ER

PT J
AU Paleari, FG
   Regalia, C
   Fincham, FD
AF Paleari, F. Giorgia
   Regalia, Camillo
   Fincham, Frank D.
TI Adolescents' Willingness to Forgive Their Parents: An Empirical Model
SO PARENTING-SCIENCE AND PRACTICE
J9 PARENT-SCI PRACT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Paleari, F. Giorgia; Regalia, Camillo] Univ Cattolica Sacro Cuore, Ctr Study & Res Family, I-20123 Milan, Italy.
   [Fincham, Frank D.] SUNY Buffalo, Buffalo, NY USA.
RP Paleari, FG, Univ Cattolica Sacro Cuore, Ctr Study & Res Family, Largo Gemelli 1, I-20123 Milan, Italy.
ID LONGITUDINAL EXAMINATION; CHILDRENS ATTRIBUTIONS; CLOSE RELATIONSHIPS;
   CONFLICT; BEHAVIOR; ASSOCIATIONS; SATISFACTION; MARRIAGE
AB Objective. Drawing on prior social psychological and marital research this study tested a model of forgiveness in parent - adolescent relationships. Design. 164 adolescents from 2-parent families in north Italy (67 boys and 97 girls) reported on the positive affect experienced toward each parent and completed a relationship events questionnaire that included transgressions by each parent. Results. Support was obtained for a model in which the quality of the parent - adolescent relationship predicted benign attributions for negative parent behavior, which in turn, were related to forgiving directly and indirectly through affective reactions to the behavior. Adolescent forgiving, in turn, was associated with a decreased likelihood of subsequent parent - adolescent conflict. Direct tests of gender differences showed that the model was invariant across mother - son, mother - daughter, father - son, and father - daughter relationships. Conclusions. This study is the first to show that social-cognitive variables, such as relationship quality, attributions, and emotions, play a role in adolescents' willingness to forgive parents. The pattern of results is consistent with research on forgiveness in the marital relationship.
CR McCullough ME, 1998, LAWS LIF SYMP SER, V1, P193
   BENGSTON VL, 1982, RES INSTRUMENTS SOCI, V2
   Bentler P. M., 1995, EQS STRUCTURAL EQUAT
   BENTLER PM, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P238, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.107.2.238
   Boon SD, 1997, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V12, P19
   CARSTENSEN LL, 1995, PSYCHOL AGING, V10, P140, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.10.1.140
   DARBY BW, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P742, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.43.4.742
   Enright R.D., 1989, J ADOLESCENCE, V12, P99
   Enright Robert, 1998, EXPLORING FORGIVENES
   FINCHAM FD, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P442, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.3.442
   Fincham FD, 2000, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V7, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.2000.tb00001.x
   Fincham FD, 2002, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V9, P27, DOI 10.1111/1475-6811.00002
   FINCHAM FD, 1998, J FAM PSYCHOL, V12, P481, DOI DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.12.4.481
   Geist RL, 1996, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V21, P49, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(96)00049-9
   Girard M, 1997, J ADULT DEV, V4, P209, DOI 10.1007/BF02511412
   GRACE NC, 1993, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V21, P199, DOI 10.1007/BF00911316
   Harvey J. H., 2002, CLIN GUIDE MAINTAINI, P277
   Hodgins HS, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P300, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.2.300
   Holmbeck GN, 1996, TRANSITIONS ADOLESCE, P167
   HOPE D, 1987, PSYCHOTHER, V24, P240, DOI 10.1037/h0085710
   Kim KJ, 2001, DEV PSYCHOL, V37, P775, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.37.6.775
   Kohlberg L., 1976, MORAL DEV BEHAV THEO, P31
   LEVENSON RW, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P56, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.67.1.56
   MacKinnon-Lewis C, 2001, SOC DEV, V10, P473, DOI 10.1111/1467-9507.00176
   MacKinnon-Lewis C, 2001, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V13, P69, DOI 10.1017/S0954579401001055
   MACKINNONLEWIS C, 1992, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V4, P403, DOI 10.1017/S0954579400000869
   McCullough M. E., 1994, COUNSELING VALUES, V39, P2
   MCCULLOUGH ME, 2001, COPING STRESS EFFECT, P93
   McCullough ME, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1586, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.6.1586
   McCullough ME, 2001, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P194, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00147
   McCullough ME, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P601, DOI 10.1177/0146167201275008
   McCullough ME, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P321, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.73.2.321
   MCCULLOUGH ME, 2000, FORGIVENESS THEORY S
   MILLER GE, 1995, J FAM PSYCHOL, V9, P196
   Park YO, 1997, J ADOLESCENCE, V20, P393, DOI 10.1006/jado.1997.0095
   Patterson GR, 1997, PARENTING CHILDRENS, P193
   PATTERSON GR, 1976, BEHAV MODIFICATION F, V1, P265
   PATTERSON GR, 1986, AM PSYCHOL, V41, P432, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.41.4.432
   PATTERSON GR, 1976, BEHAV MODIFICATIONAN, V2, P265
   Piaget J., 1932, MORAL JUDGMENT CHILD
   REID JB, 1989, EUR J PERSONALITY, V3, P107, DOI 10.1002/per.2410030205
   Russell A, 1997, DEV REV, V17, P111, DOI 10.1006/drev.1996.0431
   Steinberg L, 2001, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V11, P1, DOI 10.1111/1532-7795.00001
   Subkoviak MJ, 1995, J ADOLESCENCE, V18, P641, DOI 10.1006/jado.1995.1045
   Tabachnick B. G., 1996, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   van de Vijver F., 1997, METHODS DATA ANAL CR
   Weiner B, 1995, JUDGMENTS RESPONSIBI
   WEINER B, 1991, J PERS, V59, P281, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1991.tb00777.x
   Witvliet C. V. O., 2001, PSYCHOL SCI, V12, P117, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00320
   Worthington EL, 1998, LAWS LIF SYMP SER, V1, P107
NR 50
TC 6
BP 155
EP 174
PY 2003
VL 3
IS 2
DI 10.1207/S15327922PAR0302_03
GA V12OW
UT WOS:000207609500003
ER

PT J
AU Sutin, AR
   Terracciano, A
   Milaneschi, Y
   An, Y
   Ferrucci, L
   Zonderman, AB
AF Sutin, Angelina R.
   Terracciano, Antonio
   Milaneschi, Yuri
   An, Yang
   Ferrucci, Luigi
   Zonderman, Alan B.
TI The Effect of Birth Cohort on Well-Being: The Legacy of Economic Hard
   Times
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCE
J9 PSYCHOL SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Sutin, Angelina R.; Terracciano, Antonio; Milaneschi, Yuri; An, Yang; Ferrucci, Luigi; Zonderman, Alan B.] NIA, Baltimore, MD 21224 USA.
   [Sutin, Angelina R.; Terracciano, Antonio] Florida State Univ, Coll Med, Tallahassee, FL 32306 USA.
   [Milaneschi, Yuri] Vrije Univ Amsterdam Med Ctr, Dept Psychiat, Amsterdam, Netherlands.
RP Sutin, AR, Florida State Univ, Coll Med, 1115 W Call St, Tallahassee, FL 32306 USA.
EM angelina.sutin@med.fsu.edu
DE aging; well-being
ID LONGITUDINAL CHANGE; LIFE SATISFACTION; NEGATIVE AFFECT; UNITED-STATES;
   AGE; HAPPINESS; PANEL
AB In the present research, we examined the effects of age, cohort, and time of measurement on well-being across adulthood. Cross-sectional and longitudinal analyses of two independent samples-one with more than 10,000 repeated assessments across 30 years (mean assessments per participant = 4.44, SD = 3.47) and one with nationally representative data-suggested that well-being declines with age. This decline, however, reversed when we controlled for birth cohort. That is, once we accounted for the fact that older cohorts had lower levels of well-being, all cohorts increased in well-being with age relative to their own baseline. Participants tested more recently had higher well-being, but time of measurement, unlike cohort, did not change the shape of the trajectory. Although well-being increased with age for everyone, cohorts that lived through the economic challenges of the early 20th century had lower well-being than those born during more prosperous times.
CR Baird BM, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V99, P183, DOI 10.1007/s11205-010-9584-9
   Blanchflower DG, 2008, SOC SCI MED, V66, P1733, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2008.01.030
   Bryk A. S., 2002, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   Carstensen LL, 2011, PSYCHOL AGING, V26, P21, DOI 10.1037/a0021285
   Centers for Disease Control and Prevention, 1977, NAT HLTH NUTR EX SUR
   Charles ST, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P136, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.80.1.136
   Chida Y, 2008, PSYCHOSOM MED, V70, P741, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e31818105ba
   Diener E, 2000, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V31, P419, DOI 10.1177/0022022100031004001
   Diener E, 2010, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V99, P52, DOI 10.1037/a0018066
   Diener E., 1998, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V17, P304
   Gerstorf D, 2010, PSYCHOL AGING, V25, P477, DOI 10.1037/a0017543
   Graham C, 2004, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V55, P319, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2003.09.002
   Hertzog C, 1990, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V2, P64, DOI [10.1037/ 1040-3590.2.1.64, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.2.1.64]
   Holahan CK, 2008, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V66, P229, DOI 10.2190/AG.66.3.d
   Judge TA, 2001, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V86, P67, DOI 10.1006/obhd.2001.2973
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P1007, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.1007
   KINSELLA KG, 1992, AM J CLIN NUTR, V55, pS1196
   Kurland BF, 2006, J AM GERIATR SOC, V54, P1846, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2006.00970.x
   Lucas RE, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P8, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2004.01501002.x
   Lucas RE, 2009, J RES PERS, V43, P75, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2008.09.004
   Mroczek DK, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1333, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.5.1333
   Ong AD, 2010, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P358, DOI 10.1177/0963721410388805
   Ostir GV, 2001, PSYCHOSOM MED, V63, P210
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Raudenbush S. W., 2004, HLM 6 WINDOWS COMPUT
   Stacey C. A., 1991, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V46, P76, DOI [10.1093/geronj/46.2.P76, DOI 10.1093/GERONJ/46.2.P76]
   Stansbury JP, 2006, J PERS ASSESS, V86, P10, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa8601_03
   Stone AA, 2010, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V107, P9985, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1003744107
   Stutzer A, 2006, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V35, P326, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.S0CEC.2005.11.043
   Twenge JM, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V5, P321, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0504_3
NR 30
TC 1
BP 379
EP 385
PY 2013
PD MAR
VL 24
IS 3
DI 10.1177/0956797612459658
GA 113BN
UT WOS:000316640900019
ER

PT J
AU Chen, WC
AF Chen, Wan-chi
TI How Education Enhances Happiness: Comparison of Mediating Factors in
   Four East Asian Countries
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Natl Taipei Univ, New Taipei, Taiwan.
RP Chen, WC, Natl Taipei Univ, New Taipei, Taiwan.
EM wchen@mail.ntpu.edu.tw
DE Education; Happiness; Social network; Cosmopolitanism
ID UNITED-STATES; LIFE SATISFACTION; SELF-DETERMINATION; SOCIAL NETWORKS;
   INCOME; TIME; COSMOPOLITAN; PARENTS; HEALTH
AB Educational philosophers contend that education enhances autonomy and thus happiness, but empirical studies rarely explore the positive influence of education on happiness. Based on the previous finding that being better connected to the outside world makes people happy, this study examines the possibility that how well an individual connects to the world accounts for the positive association between education and happiness. Analyzing survey data from four East Asian countries, we find a common pattern among Japan, Taiwan and South Korea. Although both monetary and non-monetary factors play a role in explaining the relationship between education and higher reports of happiness, monetary factor is relatively unimportant whereas non-monetary factors, such as interpersonal network and degree of cosmopolitanism, account for a significant part of the association between education and happiness. China is exceptional due to its relative importance of personal income in accounting for happiness. In short, individuals who receive more education have more extensive social networks as well as greater involvement with the wider world; these life conditions are positively related with happiness. By enhancing one's ability and propensity to connect with the wider social world, education may improve an individual's subjective well-being.
CR Ball R, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V88, P497, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9217-0
   Bjornskov C, 2003, KYKLOS, V56, P3, DOI 10.1111/1467-6435.00207
   Blanchflower DG, 2008, SOC SCI MED, V66, P1733, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2008.01.030
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   Borooah V. K., 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P427, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9008-3
   Brighouse H., 2006, EDUCATION
   Chan Y. K., 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P87, DOI [10.1007/s10902-005-1915-1, DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-1915-1]
   CIA, 2009, CIA WORLD FACTB
   Cummins R.A., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P133, DOI 10.1023/A:1010079728426
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   DGBAS (Directorate-General of Budget Accounting Statistics Executive Yuan), 2010, SOC IND 2009
   Easterlin R. A., 2001, J HAPPINESS STUD, V2, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1011504817292
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2005, J PUBLIC ECON, V89, P997, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2004.06.003
   Gerdtham U. G., 2001, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V30, P553, DOI 10.1016/S1053-5357(01)00118-4
   Gesthuizen M, 2008, EUR SOCIOL REV, V24, P617, DOI 10.1093/esr/jcn021
   Gundelach P, 2004, CROSS-CULT RES, V38, P359, DOI 10.1177/1069397104267483
   Haller M, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V75, P169, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-6297-y
   Hannerz Ulf, 1990, THEOR CULT SOC, V7, P237, DOI 10.1177/026327690007002014
   Headey B, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V87, P65, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9146-y
   Heaton TB, 2002, J FAM ISSUES, V23, P392, DOI 10.1177/0192513X02023003004
   Hoem JM, 1997, POP STUD-J DEMOG, V51, P19, DOI 10.1080/0032472031000149696
   Sandberg JF, 2001, DEMOGRAPHY, V38, P423, DOI 10.2307/3088356
   Kef S, 2000, SOC NETWORKS, V22, P73, DOI 10.1016/S0378-8733(00)00022-8
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   Martin SP, 2006, DEMOGR RES, V15, P537
   McMahon W. W., 2009, HIGHER LEARNING GREA
   Michalos AC, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V87, P347, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9144-0
   Moghaddam M, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P577, DOI 10.1007/s10902-008-9090-9
   Nieminen T, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V85, P405, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9102-x
   Phillips T, 2008, J SOCIOL, V44, P391, DOI 10.1177/1440783308097128
   Pichler F, 2009, EUR SOCIOL REV, V25, P319, DOI 10.1093/esr/jcn050
   Raymo J., 2004, DEMOGR RES, V11, P395, DOI DOI 10.4054/DEMRES.2004.11.14
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   Sayer LC, 2004, J MARRIAGE FAM, V66, P1152, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-2445.2004.00084.x
   Selim S, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V88, P531, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9218-z
   Shin DC, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V92, P405, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9354-0
   Stack S, 1998, J MARRIAGE FAM, V60, P527, DOI 10.2307/353867
   Stutzer A, 2006, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V35, P326, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.S0CEC.2005.11.043
   Szerszynski B, 2002, SOCIOL REV, V50, P461, DOI 10.1111/1467-954X.00394
   Szerszynski B, 2006, BRIT J SOCIOL, V57, P113, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-4446.2006.00096.x
   Tsou M.W., 2001, J HAPPINESS STUD, V2, P269, DOI 10.1023/a:1011816429264
   United Nations Development Programme (UNDP), 2008, HUM DEV REP 2007 200
   Yamaoka K, 2008, SOC SCI MED, V66, P885, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2007.10.024
   Yang Y, 2008, AM SOCIOL REV, V73, P204
   Yip W, 2007, SOC SCI MED, V64, P35, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2006.08.007
NR 46
TC 1
BP 117
EP 131
PY 2012
PD MAR
VL 106
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s11205-011-9798-5
GA 887XE
UT WOS:000299964300008
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Tamis-LeMonda, CS
   Sze, INL
   Ng, FFY
   Kahana-Kalman, R
   Yoshikawa, H
AF Tamis-LeMonda, Catherine S.
   Sze, Irene Nga-Lam
   Ng, Florrie Fei-Yin
   Kahana-Kalman, Ronit
   Yoshikawa, Hirokazu
TI Maternal Teaching During Play With Four-Year-Olds: Variation by
   Ethnicity and Family Resources
SO MERRILL-PALMER QUARTERLY-JOURNAL OF DEVELOPMENTAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 MERRILL PALMER QUART
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Tamis-LeMonda, Catherine S.; Kahana-Kalman, Ronit] NYU, Dept Appl Psychol, New York, NY 10003 USA.
   [Sze, Irene Nga-Lam; Ng, Florrie Fei-Yin] Chinese Univ Hong Kong, Dept Educ Psychol, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
   [Yoshikawa, Hirokazu] Harvard Univ, Harvard Grad Sch Educ, Cambridge, MA 02138 USA.
RP Tamis-LeMonda, CS, NYU, Steinhardt Sch Culture Educ & Human Dev, Dept Appl Psychol, 246 Greene St,5th Floor, New York, NY 10003 USA.
EM catherine.tamis-lemonda@nyu.edu
ID 1ST 3 YEARS; PUERTO-RICAN MOTHERS; AFRICAN-AMERICAN FAMILIES; LOW-INCOME
   FAMILIES; PRESCHOOL-CHILDREN; CHINESE-AMERICAN; MEXICAN-AMERICAN;
   UNITED-STATES; COGNITIVE-DEVELOPMENT; CULTURAL-DIFFERENCES
AB Mothers' spontaneous teaching of their 4-year-olds was observed during block play in 230 dyads from low-income African American, Mexican, Dominican, and - Chinese backgrounds. Blocks contained graphics that could be used to teach concepts in literacy, math, construction, or body/color. Coders noted how often - mothers taught each of the concepts, and whether they taught at basic ("This is an 'A'") or advanced ("C-a-t spells cat") levels. Additionally, mothers' negative and positive affect and feedback were coded. Ethnic differences were seen in the - concepts that mothers taught, the levels of their teaching, and the amount and valence of mothers' feedback and affect towards their children. Within immigrant families, English-language use was positively associated with amount of teaching, engagement in advanced teaching, and feedback to - children. The sociodemographic - characteristics of families shape parents' structuring of learning opportunities for children and in turn influence children's developing skills and school readiness.
CR Arcia E., 1998, J CHILD FAM STUD, V7, P79, DOI [10.1023/A:1022964114251, DOI 10.1023/A:1022964114251]
   Aud S., 2010, 2010015 NCES
   Battista MT, 1996, J RES MATH EDUC, V27, P258, DOI 10.2307/749365
   Bempechat J, 1999, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V30, P139, DOI 10.1177/0022022199030002001
   Bracken SS, 2008, EARLY EDUC DEV, V19, P45, DOI 10.1080/10409280701838835
   Bradley RH, 2001, CHILD DEV, V72, P1844, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.t01-1-00382
   Bridges M, 2012, EARLY CHILD RES Q, V27, P555, DOI 10.1016/j.ecresq.2012.01.005
   Brody GH, 1998, CHILD DEV, V69, P803, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1998.tb06244.x
   BUS AG, 1995, REV EDUC RES, V65, P1, DOI 10.3102/00346543065001001
   Cabrera NJ, 2006, CHILD DEV, V77, P1190, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2006.00928.x
   Calzada EJ, 2002, J CLIN CHILD ADOLESC, V31, P354, DOI 10.1207/153744202760082612
   Cannon J, 2008, EARLY EDUC DEV, V19, P238, DOI 10.1080/10409280801963913
   Chao RK, 1996, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V27, P403, DOI 10.1177/0022022196274002
   Chavajay P, 2002, DEV PSYCHOL, V38, P55, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.38.1.55
   Chen XY, 1998, DEV PSYCHOL, V34, P677, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.34.4.677
   Clements DH, 2007, J RES MATH EDUC, V38, P136
   Cross C. T., 2009, MATH LEARNING EARLY
   D'Andrade R., 1990, CULTURAL PSYCHOL ESS, P48
   Delgado B. M., 1998, J CHILD FAM STUD, V7, P469, DOI 10.1023/A:1022958026951
   Dennis TA, 2002, CHILD DEV, V73, P1803, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00507
   Diamond KE, 2000, J EDUC RES, V94, P93
   Dobbs J, 2006, J APPL DEV PSYCHOL, V27, P97, DOI 10.1016/j.appdev.2005.12.008
   Eisenberg AR, 2002, HISPANIC J BEHAV SCI, V24, P206, DOI 10.1177/0739986302024002006
   Farver J. A. M., 1993, PARENT CHILD PLAY DE, P349
   Fuligni A. J., 2004, PARENT INVESTMENTS C, P139
   Fuligni AJ, 1997, CHILD DEV, V68, P351, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1997.tb01944.x
   Fuller B, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P3320, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01916.x
   Fuller B, 2009, MATERN CHILD HLTH J, V13, P755, DOI 10.1007/s10995-009-0475-0
   Fuller N., 1997, IDENTIDADES MASCULIN
   Geary DC, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P2022, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01841.x
   Goncu A., 1993, CONTEXTS LEARNING SO, P230
   Greenfield PM, 2009, DEV PSYCHOL, V45, P401, DOI 10.1037/a0014726
   Harris Y. R., 1999, J BLACK PSYCHOL, V25, P490, DOI [10.1177/0095798499025004002, DOI 10.1177/0095798499025004002]
   Hernandez DJ, 2009, EARLY CHILD RES Q, V24, P487, DOI 10.1016/j.ecresq.2009.09.003
   HESS RD, 1987, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V79, P179, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.79.2.179
   Huntsinger CS, 1997, INT J BEHAV DEV, V21, P371
   Ispa JM, 2004, CHILD DEV, V75, P1613, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2004.00806.x
   Johnson DJ, 2003, CHILD DEV, V74, P1227, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00604
   Kelley SA, 2000, CHILD DEV, V71, P1061, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00209
   KIRSH SJ, 1995, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V2, P187, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.1995.tb00085.x
   LANDIS JR, 1977, BIOMETRICS, V33, P159, DOI 10.2307/2529310
   LAOSA LM, 1982, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V74, P791, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.74.6.791
   LAOSA LM, 1980, CHILD DEV, V51, P759, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1980.tb02611.x
   Lara-Cinisomo S., 2008, EARLY CHILDHOOD ED J, V35, P343, DOI [10.1007/s10643-007-0215-2, DOI 10.1007/S10643-007-0215-2]
   Leavell Smith A., 2012, SEX ROLES, V66, P53
   Lee JW, 2002, RES NURS HEALTH, V25, P295, DOI 10.1002/nur.10041
   LeFevre JA, 2009, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V41, P55, DOI 10.1037/a0014532
   LeVine R. A., 1988, PARENTAL BEHAV DIVER
   LIN CYC, 1990, CHILD DEV, V61, P429, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1990.tb02789.x
   Lugo-Gil J, 2008, CHILD DEV, V79, P1065, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2008.01176.x
   Lugo-Gil J., 2006, 0636 U MICH NAT POV
   MacWhinney B., 2000, CHILDES PROJECT TOOL
   Manz PH, 2010, EARLY CHILD RES Q, V25, P409, DOI 10.1016/j.ecresq.2010.03.002
   Melzi G, 2004, SEX ROLES, V50, P641, DOI 10.1023/B:SERS.0000027567.55262.10
   Moreno RP, 1997, HISPANIC J BEHAV SCI, V19, P527, DOI 10.1177/07399863970194010
   Musun-Miller L, 1998, EARLY DEV PARENTING, V7, P191, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0917(199812)7:4<191::AID-EDP181>3.0.CO;2-I
   National Center for Education Statistics, 1993, PUBL SCH KIND TEACH
   National Council of Teachers of Mathematics (NCTM), 2000, PRINC STAND SCH MATH
   Ng FFY, 2012, SOC DEV, V21, P821, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9507.2012.00664.x
   Ng FFY, 2007, DEV PSYCHOL, V43, P1239, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.43.5.1239
   Papic M., 2005, BUILDING CONNECTIONS, P609
   Parmar P, 2008, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V36, P163, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2008.36.2.163
   PELLEGRINI AD, 1985, J PSYCHOLINGUIST RES, V14, P509, DOI 10.1007/BF01067382
   Piotrkowski CS, 2000, EARLY CHILD RES Q, V15, P537, DOI 10.1016/S0885-2006(01)00072-2
   PLANOS R, 1995, HISPANIC J BEHAV SCI, V17, P225, DOI 10.1177/07399863950172006
   Raikes H, 2006, CHILD DEV, V77, P924, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2006.00911.x
   Rodriguez ET, 2009, J APPL DEV PSYCHOL, V30, P677, DOI 10.1016/j.appdev.2009.01.003
   Rueschenberg E. J., 1995, HISPANIC PSYCHOL CRI, P15
   Senechal M, 2002, CHILD DEV, V73, P445, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00417
   SPENCER MB, 1993, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V5, P719
   STEWARD M, 1973, CHILD DEV, V44, P329, DOI 10.2307/1128055
   Stipek D., 1992, J APPLIED DEV PSYCHO, V13, P293, DOI 10.1016/0193-3973(92)90034-F
   SUPER CM, 1986, INT J BEHAV DEV, V9, P545
   Tamis-LeMonda C. S., 2013, HDB FATHER INVOLVEME
   Tamis-LeMonda C. S., 2005, M SOC RES CHILD DEV
   Tamis-LeMonda C. S., 2011, IMMIGRANT CHILDREN C
   Tamis-LeMonda CS, 2008, SOC DEV, V17, P183, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9507.2007.00419.x
   Tamis-LeMonda CS, 2009, SEX ROLES, V60, P496, DOI 10.1007/s11199-009-9593-9
   Tamis-LeMonda CS, 2009, J APPL DEV PSYCHOL, V30, P321, DOI 10.1016/j.appdev.2008.12.018
   Tardif T., 2009, BIOPSYCHOSOCIAL REGU, P258, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511575877.012
   Teichman JR, 2006, HISPANIC J BEHAV SCI, V28, P84, DOI 10.1177/0739986305284092
   Tseng V, 2008, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V42, P355, DOI 10.1007/s10464-008-9211-y
   Twenge JM, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P371, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.3.371
   United Nations Children's Fund (UNICEF), 2006, STAT WORLDS CHILDR 2, P69
   U.S. Department of Education, 2010, HIGHL PISA 2009 PERF
   Valdes G., 1996, CON RESPETO BRIDGING
   VYGOTSKY LS, 1967, SOV PSYCHOL-USSR, V5, P6
   WEIGEL DJ, 2006, J EARLY CHILDHOOD LI, V6, P191, DOI DOI 10.1177/1468798406066444
   Weisner TS, 2002, HUM DEV, V45, P275, DOI 10.1159/000064989
   West J., 1993, 93257 NCES, V93-257
   Whiting B., 1963, 6 CULTURES STUDIES C
   Wu PX, 2002, INT J BEHAV DEV, V26, P481, DOI 10.1080/01650250143000436
   Yoshikawa H, 2008, NEW DIR CHILD ADOLES, V121, P63, DOI 10.1002/cd.223
   Yoshikawa Hirokazu, 2011, IMMIGRANTS RAISING C
NR 94
TC 0
BP 361
EP 398
PY 2013
PD JUL
VL 59
IS 3
GA 198DM
UT WOS:000322902100005
ER

PT J
AU Isbell, LM
AF Isbell, LM
TI Not all happy people are lazy or stupid: Evidence of systematic
   processing in happy moods
SO JOURNAL OF EXPERIMENTAL SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J EXP SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Massachusetts, Dept Psychol, Amherst, MA 01003 USA.
RP Isbell, LM, Univ Massachusetts, Dept Psychol, Tobin Hall, Amherst, MA 01003 USA.
EM lisbell@psych.umass.edu
DE affect and cognition; mood; information processing; social cognition;
   person memory
ID PERSON MEMORY; COGNITIVE REPRESENTATION; INCONGRUENT INFORMATION;
   STEREOTYPIC THINKING; GENERAL-KNOWLEDGE; AFFECTIVE STATES; JUDGMENT;
   BEHAVIORS; TRAITS; RECALL
AB Two experiments investigated the effects of mood on the use of global trait information in impression formation tasks. Participants in both experiments formed an impression of a target based on traits and a series of behaviors that were both consistent and inconsistent with the traits. In Experiment 1, participants in happy moods, relative to those in unhappy moods, made impression judgments that reflected the evaluative implications of the trait information to a greater extent than the behaviors, regardless of the order in which they received the information. In Experiment 2, both happy and sad participants engaged in systematic processing, as reflected by the recall data, but only happy participants' recall of target information was significantly biased by the global trait information they received. These findings are consistent with the affect-as-information model in which affective cues influence the extent to which individuals rely on general knowledge and, importantly, are inconsistent with models that posit that happiness results in reduced motivation or ability to process information carefully. (C) 2003 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR BLESS H, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P766, DOI 10.1177/0146167295217010
   Bless H., 2001, THEORIES MOOD COGNIT, P9
   Bless H, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P665, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.4.665
   Bless H, 1996, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P935, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(199611)26:6<935::AID-EJSP798>3.0.CO;2-N
   BODENHAUSEN GV, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P621, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.4.621
   CLORE G. L., 2001, THEORIES MOOD COGNIT, P27
   CLORE GL, 1992, CONSTRUCTION OF SOCIAL JUDGMENTS, P133
   Diener E, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P181, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00354.x
   HASTIE R, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P25, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.37.1.25
   Krauth-Gruber S, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P1587, DOI 10.1177/01461672002612012
   MACKIE DM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P27, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.1.27
   MAHESWARAN D, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P13, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.1.13
   MARTIN LL, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P317, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.3.317
   Ortony A., 1988, COGNITIVE STRUCTURE
   SCHWARZ N, 1991, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P161, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60329-9
   Schwarz N., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P527
   Schwarz N., 1996, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, P433
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   SNYDER M, 1979, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V15, P330, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(79)90042-8
   SRULL TK, 1981, J EXP PSYCHOL-HUM L, V7, P440, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.7.6.440
   SRULL TK, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P58, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.96.1.58
   STANGOR C, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V111, P42, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.111.1.42
   WEGENER DT, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P5, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.5
   Wyer Jr. R.S., 1999, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC
   Wyer R. S., 1989, MEMORY COGNITION ITS
   WYER RS, 1982, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V18, P128, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(82)90047-6
   WYER RS, 1984, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P445, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(84)90037-4
   WYER RS, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P661, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.4.661
   WYER RS, 1984, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, V2
NR 29
TC 29
BP 341
EP 349
PY 2004
PD MAY
VL 40
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.jesp.2003.06.003
GA 814UU
UT WOS:000221000400006
ER

PT J
AU Chermahini, SA
   Hickendorff, M
   Hommel, B
AF Chermahini, Soghra Akbari
   Hickendorff, Marian
   Hommel, Bernhard
TI Development and validity of a Dutch version of the Remote Associates
   Task: An item-response theory approach
SO THINKING SKILLS AND CREATIVITY
J9 THINK SKILLS CREAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hommel, Bernhard] Leiden Univ, Dept Psychol, Cognit Psychol Unit, Inst Psychol Res, NL-2333 AK Leiden, Netherlands.
   Leiden Univ, Leiden Inst Brain & Cognit, NL-2333 AK Leiden, Netherlands.
RP Hommel, B, Leiden Univ, Dept Psychol, Cognit Psychol Unit, Inst Psychol Res, Wassenaarseweg 52, NL-2333 AK Leiden, Netherlands.
EM hommel@fsw.leidenuniv.nl
DE Creativity; Divergent thinking; Convergent thinking; Intelligence; Dutch
   version; Remote Associates Task
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; CREATIVITY; INSIGHT
AB The Remote Associates Test (RAT) developed by Mednick and Mednick (1967) is known as a valid measure of creative convergent thinking. We developed a 30-item version of the RAT in Dutch with high internal consistency (Cronbach's alpha = 0.85) and applied both Classical Test Theory and Item Response Theory (IRT) to provide measures of item difficulty and discriminability, construct validity, and reliability. IRT was further used to construct a shorter version of the RAT, which comprises of 22 items but still shows good reliability and validity-as revealed by its relation to Raven's Advanced Progressive Matrices test, another insight-problem test, and Guilford's Alternative Uses Test. (C) 2012 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Anastasi A., 1982, PSYCHOL TESTING
   Ansburg PI, 2000, CURR PSYCHOL, V19, P143, DOI 10.1007/s12144-000-1011-y
   BABA Y, 1982, JPN J PSYCHOL, V52, P330
   Baet J, 1999, ENCY CREATIVITY, P591
   Bowden E. M, 2000, MEM COGNITION, V28, P1231
   Brown R., 1989, HDB CREATIVITY, P3
   Dallob P., 1993, M W PSYCH ASS
   Dorfman J., 1996, IMPLICIT COGNITION, P257
   DOW GT, 2004, CREATIVITY RES J, V16, P389, DOI DOI 10.1207/S15326934CRJ1604_2
   Embretson S. E., 2000, ITEM RESPONSE THEORY
   ESTRADA CA, 1994, MOTIV EMOTION, V18, P285, DOI 10.1007/BF02856470
   Fodor EM, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V27, P1273, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00076-8
   Guilford J. P., 1967, NATURE HUMAN INTELLI
   Hair J. F., 2006, MULTIVARIATE DATA AN
   HAMILTON MA, 1982, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V55, P321
   Kaplan R. M., 2008, PSYCHOL TESTING PRIN
   MEDNICK SA, 1962, PSYCHOL REV, V69, P220, DOI 10.1037/h0048850
   Mednick S. A., 1967, EXAMINERS MANUAL REM
   MEDNICK SA, 1968, J CREATIVE BEHAV, V2, P213
   METCALFE J, 1986, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V12, P623, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.12.4.623
   Mikulincer M, 2000, MOTIV EMOTION, V24, P149, DOI 10.1023/A:1005606611412
   LEVIN I, 1978, MEGAMOT, V24, P87
   BOWERS KS, 1990, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V22, P72, DOI 10.1016/0010-0285(90)90004-N
   R Development Core Team, 2009, R LANG ENV STAT COMP
   Raven JC, 1965, ADV PROGR MATRICES S
   Rizopoulos D., 2006, J STAT SOFTW, V17, P1
   Runco MA, 2007, CREATIVITY: THEORIES AND THEMES: RESEARCH, DEVELOPMENT, AND PRACTICE, P1
   Schooler J. W., 1995, CREATIVE COGNITION A, P249
   Shames V. A, 1994, THESIS U ARIZONA
   SMITH SM, 1989, B PSYCHONOMIC SOC, V27, P311
   Sternberg RJ, 1996, AM PSYCHOL, V51, P677, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.51.7.677
   STERNBERG RJ, 1982, PSYCHOL TODAY, V16, P37
   Vohs KD, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P1103, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.81.6.1103
   Wallas G., 1926, ART THOUGHT
NR 34
TC 3
BP 177
EP 186
PY 2012
VL 7
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.tsc.2012.02.003
GA 028JL
UT WOS:000310418500004
ER

PT J
AU Kuncken, J
AF Kuncken, J
TI Buddha or bust: In search of truth, meaning, happiness, and the man who
   found them all.
SO LIBRARY JOURNAL
J9 LIBR J
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 Williamsburg Reg Lib, Williamsburg, VA USA.
RP Kuncken, J, Williamsburg Reg Lib, Williamsburg, VA USA.
CR GARFINKEL P, 2006, BUDDHA BUST SEARCH T
NR 1
TC 0
BP 140
EP 140
PY 2006
PD JUN 1
VL 131
IS 10
GA 051ED
UT WOS:000238142800187
ER

PT J
AU Diener, E
   Seligman, MEP
AF Diener, E
   Seligman, MEP
TI Very happy people
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCE
J9 PSYCHOL SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Illinois, Dept Psychol, Champaign, IL 61820 USA.
   Univ Penn, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
RP Diener, E, Univ Illinois, Dept Psychol, 603 E Daniel St, Champaign, IL 61820 USA.
AB A sample of 222 undergraduates was screened for high happiness using multiple confirming assessment filters. We compared the upper 10% of consistently very happy people with average and very unhappy people. The very happy people were highly social, and had stronger romantic and other social relationships than less happy groups. They were more extraverted, more agreeable, and less neurotic, and scored lower on several psychopathology scales of the Minnesota Multiphasic Personality Inventory. Compared with the less happy groups, the happiest respondents did not exercise significantly, more, participate in religious activities significantly more., or experience more objectively defined good events. No variable was sufficient for happiness, but good social relations were necessary. Members of the happiest group experienced positive, but not ecstatic, feelings most of the time, and they reported occasional negative moods. This suggests that very happy people do have a functioning emotion system that can react appropriately to life events.
CR ALLOY LB, 1979, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V108, P441, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.108.4.441
   Costa Jr P. T, 1985, NEO PERSONALITY INVE
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P130, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.1.130
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   LARSEN RJ, 1987, J RES PERS, V21, P1, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(87)90023-7
   Myers DG, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P56, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.56
   SANDVIK E, 1993, J PERS, V61, P317, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1993.tb00283.x
   Seligman M. E. P., 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V35, P5
NR 8
TC 210
BP 81
EP 84
PY 2002
PD JAN
VL 13
IS 1
DI 10.1111/1467-9280.00415
GA 522QG
UT WOS:000173908000015
ER

PT J
AU Guven, C
AF Guven, Cahit
TI Are Happier People Better Citizens?
SO KYKLOS
J9 KYKLOS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Deakin Univ, Sch Accounting Econ & Finance, Geelong, Vic 3217, Australia.
RP Guven, C, Deakin Univ, Sch Accounting Econ & Finance, Geelong, Vic 3217, Australia.
EM cahit.guven@deakin.edu.au
ID HAPPINESS; TRUST
AB P>This paper offers new findings which support the hypothesis that a causal link from happiness to social capital might exist. The paper exploits the very long German socio-economic panel of around 15000 people. Using the prospective study methodology, it finds that happier people contribute more to social capital. Both parametric and nonparametric results suggest that there exists an inverted-U shape relationship between happiness to social capital. Moreover, optimism appears to be an important channel through which happiness is linked to social capital. The paper also presents residual happiness as a measure of optimism which might be a valuable tool for empirical researchers. The results are robust to inclusion of various controls including the initial level of social capital, random sampling, non-linearity, different measures of social capital, and estimation techniques.
CR Akcomak IS, 2009, EUR ECON REV, V53, P544, DOI 10.1016/j.euroecorev.2008.10.001
   Becchetti L, 2008, KYKLOS, V61, P343, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6435.2008.00405.x
   Berggren N, 2006, KYKLOS, V59, P141, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6435.2006.00324.x
   BJRNSKOV C, 2003, KYKLOS, V56, P3
   Chida Y, 2008, PSYCHOSOM MED, V70, P741, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e31818105ba
   Clark AE, 2008, J ECON LIT, V46, P95, DOI 10.1257/jel.46.1.95
   Dunn JR, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P736, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.5.736
   Durlauf SN, 2002, ECON J, V112, pF417, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00076
   Ferrante F, 2009, KYKLOS, V62, P542
   Frank R. H., 1999, LUXURY FEVER WHY MON
   Frey BS, 2008, HAPPINESS REVOLUTION
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Graham C, 2004, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V55, P319, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2003.09.002
   Guiso L, 2004, AM ECON REV, V94, P526, DOI 10.1257/0002828041464498
   Helliwell JF, 2006, ECON J, V116, pC34, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2006.01074.x
   Hudson J, 2006, KYKLOS, V59, P43, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6435.2006.00319.x
   JACOB JA, 2007, ROLE SOCIAL CAPITAL
   Knack S, 1997, Q J ECON, V112, P1251, DOI 10.1162/003355300555475
   Pressman SD, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P925, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.925
   Puri M, 2007, J FINANC ECON, V86, P71, DOI 10.1016/j.jfineco.2006.09.003
   Sabatini F, 2008, KYKLOS, V61, P466, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6435.2008.00413.x
   Welsch H, 2008, KYKLOS, V61, P320, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6435.2008.00404.x
   ZINGALES L, 2005, NBER WORKING PAPERS
NR 23
TC 3
BP 178
EP 192
PY 2011
PD MAY
VL 64
IS 2
DI 10.1111/j.1467-6435.2011.00501.x
GA 750DO
UT WOS:000289525100002
ER

PT J
AU Sozzi, L
AF Sozzi, L
TI Desperate hope (Desire and the pursuit of happiness in moral philosophy
   and literature, Senancour)
SO ROMANISTISCHE ZEITSCHRIFT FUR LITERATURGESCHICHTE-CAHIERS D HISTOIRE DES LITTERATURES ROMANES
J9 ROMAN Z LIT-CAH HIST
LA Italian
DT Article
CR BODEI R, 1992, GEOMETRIA PASSIONS
   CHAMFORT, 1968, PRODUITS CIVILISATIO
   DESCARTES R, PASSIONS AME
   GUILLAUME LORRI, ROMAN DE LA ROSE
   LEOPARDI G, ZIBALDONE PENSIERI
   MELCHIORI G, 1964, POETI METAFISICI ING
   MONTESQUIEU, MES PENSEES
   PASCAL Blaise, PENSEES
   PEGUY C, 1993, PORTICO MISTERO SECO
   SENANCOUR EPD, REVERIES NATURE PRIM
   SENANCOUR EPD, LIBRES MEDITATIONS
   SENANCOUR EPD, OBERMANN
   SOZZI L, 1992, SWEDENBORG SENANCOUR
   SPINOZA B, ETICA DIMOSTRATA SEC
NR 14
TC 0
BP 265
EP 281
PY 2001
VL 25
IS 3-4
GA 503FQ
UT WOS:000172788700002
ER

PT J
AU CLARKNICOLAS, P
   GRAYLITTLE, B
AF CLARKNICOLAS, P
   GRAYLITTLE, B
TI EFFECT OF ECONOMIC-RESOURCES ON MARITAL QUALITY IN BLACK MARRIED-COUPLES
SO JOURNAL OF MARRIAGE AND THE FAMILY
J9 J MARRIAGE FAM
LA English
DT Article
RP CLARKNICOLAS, P, UNIV N CAROLINA,DEPT PSYCHOL,CHAPEL HILL,NC 27599, USA.
ID SATISFACTION; STABILITY; HAPPINESS; CHILDREN; INCOME; FAMILY; WOMEN
CR BERNARD J, 1966, J MARRIAGE FAM, V28, P421, DOI 10.2307/349538
   Blood R. O, 1960, HUSBANDS WIVES
   BOOTH A, 1984, AM J SOCIOL, V90, P567, DOI 10.1086/228117
   BRINKERHOFF DB, 1978, J MARRIAGE FAM, V40, P259, DOI 10.2307/350757
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   CUTRIGHT P, 1971, J MARRIAGE FAM, V33, P291, DOI 10.2307/349415
   FOA UG, 1969, STUDIES DYADIC COMMU, P291
   GALLIGAN RJ, 1978, J MARRIAGE FAM, V40, P283, DOI 10.2307/350759
   GLENN ND, 1982, J MARRIAGE FAM, V44, P63, DOI 10.2307/351263
   GLENN ND, 1978, J MARRIAGE FAM, V40, P269, DOI 10.2307/350758
   Glick P. C., 1988, BLACK FAMILIES, P111
   Goode William J, 1956, DIVORCE
   GRAYLITTLE B, 1983, PSYCHOL BULL, V93, P513, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.93.3.513
   HICKS MW, 1970, J MARRIAGE FAM, V32, P553, DOI 10.2307/350251
   HOLLINGSHEAD AB, 1957, UNPUB 2 FACTOR INDEX
   HOUSEKNECHT SK, 1980, SOCIOL QUART, V21, P375, DOI 10.1111/j.1533-8525.1980.tb00619.x
   JORGENSEN SR, 1979, J MARRIAGE FAM, V41, P825, DOI 10.2307/351482
   JORGENSEN SR, 1977, J MARRIAGE FAM, V39, P653, DOI 10.2307/350472
   Kephart WM, 1955, AM SOCIOL REV, V20, P456, DOI 10.2307/2092746
   LANDIS JT, 1963, MARRIAGE FAM LIVING, V25, P178, DOI 10.2307/349178
   LEVINGER G, 1966, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V3, P367, DOI 10.1037/h0023029
   LEWIS RA, 1979, CONT THEORIES FAMILY, V1
   LIKER JK, 1983, AM SOCIOL REV, V48, P343, DOI 10.2307/2095227
   LUCKEY EB, 1970, J MARRIAGE FAM, V32, P43, DOI 10.2307/349970
   MACKE AS, 1979, J MARRIAGE FAM, V41, P51, DOI 10.2307/351730
   MONAHAN TP, 1955, J MARRIAGE FAM, V17, P324
   PIOTRKOWSKI CS, 1982, 2 PAYCHECKS LIFE DUA
   RENNE KS, 1970, J MARRIAGE FAM, V32, P54, DOI 10.2307/349972
   SCANZONI J, 1975, J MARRIAGE FAM, V37, P130, DOI 10.2307/351037
   SCANZONI JH, 1971, BLACK FAMILY MODERN
   SCANZONI JH, 1970, OPPORTUNITY FAMILY
   Sweet J. A., 1972, AM SOCIOL REV, V37, P754, DOI 10.2307/2093585
   Terman L. W., 1938, PSYCHOL FACTORS MARI
   UDRY JR, 1967, AM J SOCIOL, V72, P673
   UDRY JR, 1966, AM J SOCIOL, V72, P203, DOI 10.1086/224279
   WILCOXON SA, 1983, J MARITAL FAM THER, V9, P431, DOI 10.1111/j.1752-0606.1983.tb01532.x
   WILLIAMSON RC, 1954, AM SOCIOL REV, V19, P213, DOI 10.2307/2088405
NR 37
TC 21
BP 645
EP 655
PY 1991
PD AUG
VL 53
IS 3
DI 10.2307/352740
GA GD356
UT WOS:A1991GD35600011
ER

PT J
AU Fedorikhin, A
   Cole, CA
AF Fedorikhin, A
   Cole, CA
TI Mood effects on attitudes, perceived risk and choice: Moderators and
   mediators
SO JOURNAL OF CONSUMER PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J CONSUM PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ So Calif, Dept Mkt, Los Angeles, CA 90089 USA.
   Univ Iowa, Dept Mkt, Iowa City, IA 52242 USA.
RP Fedorikhin, A, Univ So Calif, Dept Mkt, 3660 Trousdale Pkwy,ACC 308-B, Los Angeles, CA 90089 USA.
EM afedorikhin@marshall.usc.edu
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; DECISION-MAKING; JUDGMENTS; MEMORY; INFORMATION;
   PROBABILITY; STRATEGIES; SITUATIONS; VALIDATION; PREFERENCE
AB How and when positive and negative moods affect attitudes, risk perceptions, and choice is a problem that interests both consumer researchers and practitioners. We propose that the extent of constructive processing moderates mood effects with stronger effects when constructive processing is higher. In addition, we propose that when consumers have unrestricted versus constrained processing resources, moods are more likely to operate through affect priming and less likely to operate through the affect-as-information process. The results from 3 experiments support these hypotheses. We discuss implications of the findings for models of how affect influences judgments and directions for future research.
CR Adaval R, 2001, J CONSUM RES, V28, P1, DOI 10.1086/321944
   ADIGA A, 2001, MONEY, V30, P84
   Barone MJ, 2000, J CONSUM RES, V26, P386, DOI 10.1086/209570
   Bettman JR, 1998, J CONSUM RES, V25, P187, DOI 10.1086/209535
   BOWER GH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P129, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.129
   Brewer M. B., 1988, DUAL PROCESS MODEL I, P1
   Coupey E, 1998, J CONSUM RES, V24, P459, DOI 10.1086/209521
   DOWLING GR, 1994, J CONSUM RES, V21, P119, DOI 10.1086/209386
   Dowling G.R., 1986, PSYCHOL MARKET, V3, P193, DOI 10.1002/mar.4220030307
   DUNN MG, 1986, J RETAILING, V62, P204
   Estrada CA, 1997, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V72, P117, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1997.2734
   Fiedler K., 1990, EUROPEAN REV SOCIAL, V1, P1, DOI 10.1080/14792779108401855
   Fiedler Klaus, 1991, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGM, P83
   FOLKES VS, 1988, J CONSUM RES, V15, P13, DOI 10.1086/209141
   Forges JP, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P850, DOI 10.1177/0146167299025007007
   FORGAS JP, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P39, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.117.1.39
   GARDNER MP, 1985, J CONSUM RES, V12, P281, DOI 10.1086/208516
   GAY V, 2001, BRANDWEEK, V42, pSR3
   Gorn G, 2001, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V11, P43, DOI 10.1207/S15327663JCP1101_4
   Gorn G. J., 1993, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V2, P237, DOI 10.1016/S1057-7408(08)80016-2
   ISEN AM, 1982, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V45, P58, DOI 10.2307/3033676
   Isen AM, 2001, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V11, P75, DOI 10.1207/S15327663JCP1102_01
   Isen AM, 1999, HDB COGNITION EMOTIO, P521
   KAPLAN LB, 1974, J APPL PSYCHOL, V59, P287, DOI 10.1037/h0036657
   JOHNSON EJ, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P20, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.45.1.20
   KAHN BE, 1993, J CONSUM RES, V20, P257, DOI 10.1086/209347
   Kruglanski A. W., 1996, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, P493
   Kruglanski AW, 1996, PSYCHOL REV, V103, P263, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.103.2.263
   Leith KP, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P1250, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.6.1250
   MACLEOD C, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P890, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.63.6.890
   MeyersLevy J, 1997, J CONSUM RES, V24, P1, DOI 10.1086/209490
   Nygren TE, 1996, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V66, P59, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1996.0038
   Petty RE, 1999, DUAL-PROCESS THEORIES IN SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY, P41
   Petty RE, 1997, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V48, P609, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.48.1.609
   PETTY RE, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P5, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.1.5
   Pham MT, 2001, J CONSUM RES, V28, P167, DOI 10.1086/322896
   Pham MT, 1998, J CONSUM RES, V25, P144, DOI 10.1086/209532
   SALOVEY P, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P539, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.57.3.539
   SANBONMATSU DM, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P614, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.4.614
   SCHWARZ N, 2003, BLACKWELL HDB SOCIAL, V1, P436
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   SMITH E, 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, P391
   Srull T.K., 1990, EMOTION ADVERTISING, P35
   SUJAN M, 1985, J CONSUM RES, V12, P31, DOI 10.1086/209033
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 45
TC 10
BP 2
EP 12
PY 2004
VL 14
IS 1-2
DI 10.1207/s15327663jcp1401&2_2
GA 809RN
UT WOS:000220653900001
ER

PT J
AU Becker, CM
   Glascoff, MA
   Mitchell, T
   Durham, TW
   Arnold, W
AF Becker, Craig M.
   Glascoff, Marry A.
   Mitchell, Terri
   Durham, Thomas W.
   Arnold, William
TI Assessing perceived health and associated health-promoting behaviors: An
   investigation of methods used to assess health status
SO JOURNAL OF APPLIED SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J APPL SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 E Carolina Univ, Dept Hlth Educ & Promot, Sch Hlth & Human Performance, Greenville, NC 27858 USA.
   E Carolina Univ, Dept Psychol, Greenville, NC 27858 USA.
   Arizona State Univ, Sch Social Work, Tempe, AZ 85287 USA.
RP Becker, CM, E Carolina Univ, Dept Hlth Educ & Promot, Sch Hlth & Human Performance, Greenville, NC 27858 USA.
EM beckerc@ecu.edu
ID SELF-RATED HEALTH; POSITIVE HUMAN HEALTH; LIFE; MORTALITY; DETERMINANTS;
   SATISFACTION; POPULATION; PREDICTORS; HAPPINESS; WELLNESS
AB Health assessments have been integral in the development of health behavior and policy recommendations. As the nation's health status improves, information about positive health is needed to continue development of appropriate behavior and policy recommendations. In this study, perceived health, health behaviors, health care usage, and how participants defined health were assessed. Using reported health-promoting behaviors, respondents were grouped into high-, middle-, and low-health groups. Analyses found statistically significant differences (p <.05) for all health behaviors reported and for life satisfaction. Each group's understanding of health also differed significantly. Results document the discriminating value and importance of positive health-promoting behaviors beyond their traditional role in prevention. Recommendations for health professionals' use of positive health assessments are discussed.
CR Adams T, 1997, AM J HEALTH PROMOT, V11, P208
   Antonovsky A, 1996, HEALTH PROMOT INT, V11, P11, DOI 10.1093/heapro/11.1.11
   ARNOLD W, 2001, P BRIT SOC GER C, V30, P134
   BARSKY AJ, 1992, SOC SCI MED, V34, P1147, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(92)90288-2
   BECKER CM, 2002, AM J HLTH STUDIES, V18, P26
   Belloc N B, 1972, Prev Med, V1, P409, DOI 10.1016/0091-7435(72)90014-X
   Benyamini Y., 2000, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V55, P107, DOI DOI 10.1093/GERONB/55.2.P107
   BERGNER M, 1985, MED CARE, V23, P696, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198505000-00028
   Bowling A., 1997, MEASURING HLTH REV Q
   Breslow L, 1999, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V281, P1030, DOI 10.1001/jama.281.11.1030
   Breslow L, 2004, ANNU REV PUBL HEALTH, V25, pXIII
   DASBACH EJ, 1994, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V84, P1775, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.84.11.1775
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   DENNER A, 2000, EUR PHYS J C, V4, P1
   Diener E, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P81, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00415
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DUNN HL, 1959, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH N, V49, P786, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.49.6.786
   Eagles JM, 2002, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V180, P449, DOI 10.1192/bjp.180.5.449
   Ejlertsson G, 2002, BMC PUBLIC HEALTH, V2, DOI 10.1186/1471-2458-2-20
   Epstein MH, 2004, RES SOCIAL WORK PRAC, V14, P358, DOI 10.1177/1049731504265832
   Fertziger A P, 1985, Health Values, V9, P57
   Fleury J, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P40, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_5
   FREDRICKSON BL, 2003, PREVENTION TREATMENT, V3
   GARRITY TF, 1978, SOC SCI MED-MED SOC, V12, P77, DOI 10.1016/0160-7979(78)90027-9
   GOLDMAN N, 2003, ANN EPIDEMIOL, V14, P49
   Hanney SR, 2003, HEALTH RES POLICY SY, V1, P2, DOI [10.1186/1478-4505-1-2, DOI 10.1186/1478-4505-1-2]
   Heikkinen E, 2000, Aging Male, V3, P171, DOI 10.1080/13685530008500345
   Idler EL, 1997, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V38, P21, DOI 10.2307/2955359
   Kempen GIJM, 1998, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V51, P11, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(97)00234-5
   KRAUSE NM, 1994, MED CARE, V32, P930, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199409000-00004
   Kulbok PA, 1997, ADV NURS SCI, V20, P12
   LAMB KL, 1992, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V74, P907, DOI 10.2466/PMS.74.3.907-914
   Lantz PM, 2001, SOC SCI MED, V53, P29, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(00)00319-1
   Lantz PM, 1998, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V279, P1703, DOI 10.1001/jama.279.21.1703
   MACKENBACH JP, 1994, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V23, P1273, DOI 10.1093/ije/23.6.1273
   Manderbacka K, 1999, SOC SCI MED, V48, P1713, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(99)00068-4
   PATRICK DL, 1990, ANNU REV PUBL HEALTH, V11, P165
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   Pender NJ, 1996, HLTH PROMOTION NURSI
   Piko B, 2000, J COMMUN HEALTH, V25, P125, DOI 10.1023/A:1005129707550
   Reis HT, 2003, FLOURISHING: POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY AND THE LIFE WELL-LIVED, P129, DOI 10.1037/10594-006
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Ryff CD, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_1
   SEGOVIA J, 1989, CAN J PUBLIC HEALTH, V80, P32
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Sheldon KM, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P1270, DOI 10.1177/01461672962212007
   Stuifbergen AK, 2000, NURS RES, V49, P122, DOI 10.1097/00006199-200005000-00002
   U.S. Department of Health and Human Services, 2004, HLTH PEOPL 2010
   WALKER SN, 1987, NURS RES, V36, P76
   *WHO, 2003, DEF HLTH
NR 51
TC 4
BP 227
EP 242
PY 2007
PD FEB
VL 37
IS 2
DI 10.1111/j.0021-9029.2007.00158.x
GA 129UE
UT WOS:000243754800003
ER

PT J
AU Day, J
AF Day, Jennifer
TI Effects of Involuntary Residential Relocation on Household Satisfaction
   in Shanghai, China
SO URBAN POLICY AND RESEARCH
J9 URBAN POLICY RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Melbourne, Fac Architecture Bldg & Planning, Parkville, Vic 3010, Australia.
RP Day, J, Univ Melbourne, Fac Architecture Bldg & Planning, Architecture Bldg, Parkville, Vic 3010, Australia.
EM jday@unimelb.edu.au
DE China; Shanghai; resettlement; suburbanisation; dislocation
ID URBAN CHINA; REDEVELOPMENT; MOBILITY; CITY; GUANGZHOU
AB Classical theories of urban relocation in market economies frame a household residential move as a way for a household to reset itself to a desired level of satisfactionthat is, to make itself as happy as possible given a set of constraints. In Chinese cities, where not all who relocate are willing movers, the picture is more complicated. Currently, Shanghai's development policies encourage population migration to the urban edge. This includes not only housing for those that made a choice to move, but also housing designated as resettlement housing for those involuntarily resettled. Urban policy in China continues to resettle unwilling denizens at the edges of the city, without an understanding of how these policies affect the well-being of that population. Very little research focuses on the actual outcomes for displaced households. This research attempts to fill this knowledge gap. Using a household survey, data were collected on relative mover satisfaction with a variety of aspects of the old and new locations. Models were developed to test the hypothesis that socio-economic and choice factors play a role in the satisfaction that a household derives from moving. The results suggest that a suburban move produces less happiness for involuntary movers.
CR Allison Paul D., 2009, FIXED EFFECTS REGRES
   Beck L., 2007, REUTERS
   Brown L. A., 1970, GEOGR ANN B, V52, P1, DOI 10.2307/490436
   CDT, 2007, CHINA DIGITAL TIMES
   Chai Y. W., 2000, SCI GEOGRAPHICA SINI, V20, P127
   Fang K., 1999, CHINA LAWYERS, V17, P33
   Fang YP, 2006, HOUSING STUD, V21, P671, DOI 10.1080/02673030600807217
   Fried Marc, 1963, URBAN CONDITION
   Goldkorn J., 2007, DANWEI
   Golub A. D., 2003, THESIS U CALIFORNIA
   Greene W. H., 2007, ECONOMETRIC ANAL
   Gu Q. e., 2007, CHINAVIEW WORDPRESS
   HANUSHEK EA, 1978, LAND ECON, V54, P411, DOI 10.2307/3146168
   Henderson JV, 2003, J URBAN ECON, V53, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0094-1190(02)00505-3
   Hole V., 1959, TOWN PLANN REV, V30, P161
   Hook B., 1999, PANDORAS BOX
   HRIC, 2007, HOM PET BRINGS UNL E
   Huus K., 1994, FAR E EC REV, V157, P72
   Kahn J., 2007, NY TIMES
   Li SM, 2003, URBAN AFF REV, V38, P510, DOI 10.1177/1078087402250360
   Li SM, 2001, PROF GEOGR, V53, P219, DOI 10.1111/0033-0124.00281
   Li SM, 2009, ENVIRON PLANN A, V41, P1090, DOI 10.1068/a4168
   Li T., 1998, RESIDENTIAL RENEWAL
   Lu J., 1994, CHINA CITY PLANNING, V10, P34
   Lu J., 1993, CHINA CITY PLANNING, V9, P27
   Montlake S., 2006, CHRISTIAN SCI MONITO
   Morey ER, 2003, SOC SCI MED, V57, P155, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(02)00338-6
   South M., 2006, CHINA DAILY SHANGHAI
   UNESCO, HOUS SETTL PROJ SHAN
   Wu FL, 2004, ENVIRON PLANN A, V36, P7, DOI 10.1068/a35177
   Wu FL, 2004, GEOFORUM, V35, P453, DOI 10.1016/j.geoforum.2003.10.001
   Wu FL, 2002, ENVIRON PLANN A, V34, P1591, DOI 10.1068/a34196
   Wu FL, 2000, URBAN STUD, V37, P1359, DOI 10.1080/00420980020080161
   Yang JW, 2006, TRANSPORT RES REC, P7
   Zhang Y, 2004, J PLAN EDUC RES, V23, P286, DOI 10.1177/0739456X03261287
   Zhou C., 1996, GAIGE KAIFANG YILAI
   Zhou Y, 1999, URBAN STUD, V36, P263
   Zhou Y. X., 1997, CHINA CITY PLANNING, V13, P50
   Zou D., 1998, CITY PLANNING REV, V22, P7
NR 39
TC 0
BP 93
EP 117
PY 2013
PD MAR 1
VL 31
IS 1
DI 10.1080/08111146.2012.757736
GA 122HN
UT WOS:000317309300007
ER

PT J
AU Park, J
   Roh, S
AF Park, J.
   Roh, S.
TI THE MEDIATING EFFECT OF SOCIAL SUPPORT ON THE RELATIONS BETWEEN
   SPIRITUALITY/RELIGIOUSNESS AND LIFE SATISFACTION AMONG ELDERLY KOREAN
   IMMIGRANTS
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Park, J.] SUNY Albany, Sch Social Welf, Albany, NY 12222 USA.
   [Roh, S.] Silver Sch Social Work, New York, NY USA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 151
EP 151
PY 2011
PD NOV
VL 51
GA 936PH
UT WOS:000303602001006
ER

PT J
AU RAO, VN
   RAO, VVP
AF RAO, VN
   RAO, VVP
TI AN EVALUATION OF THE LIFE SATISFACTION INDEX AMONG THE BLACK ELDERLY
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 JACKSON STATE UNIV,DEPT SOCIOL,JACKSON,MS 39217.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 184
EP 184
PY 1980
VL 20
IS 5
GA KM203
UT WOS:A1980KM20300527
ER

PT J
AU Bowman, NA
   Small, JL
AF Bowman, Nicholas A.
   Small, Jenny L.
TI Exploring a Hidden Form of Minority Status: College Students' Religious
   Affiliation and Well-Being
SO JOURNAL OF COLLEGE STUDENT DEVELOPMENT
J9 J COLL STUDENT DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Bowman, Nicholas A.] Bowling Green State Univ, Bowling Green, OH 43403 USA.
   [Small, Jenny L.] Univ Michigan, Ctr Study Higher & Postsecondary Educ, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
RP Bowman, NA, 330 Educ Bldg, Bowling Green, OH 43403 USA.
EM nbowman@bgsu.edu
ID CAMPUS RACIAL CLIMATE; MENTAL-HEALTH; PERCEIVED DISCRIMINATION;
   UNITED-STATES; SPIRITUALITY; HAPPINESS; INVOLVEMENT; TRANSITION;
   ADJUSTMENT; EXPERIENCE
AB Despite the importance of religion in many college students' lives, little is known about how religious affiliation is associated with student growth and development. This study examines the relationship between college students' religious affiliations and well-being using a longitudinal sample of 14,527 students at 136 institutions. Analyses show that students who do not identify with any religious affiliation have reduced well-being compared with mainline Christian students. Moreover, engaging in religious activities and attending an institution with an inclusive religious climate are associated with greater gains in well-being. Implications for practice and future research are discussed.
CR Alsawalmeh YM, 1999, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V59, P373, DOI 10.1177/00131649921969929
   [Anonymous], 2009, COLL ENROLLMENT AGE
   Astin A. W., 2006, RELIG EDUC, V33, P1
   Astin AW, 2011, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V52, P39
   Beaman LG, 2003, J SCI STUD RELIG, V42, P311, DOI 10.1111/1468-5906.00183
   Biswas-Diener R., 2008, HAPPINESS UNLOCKING
   Bonderud K., 2004, NEW STUDY COLL STUDE
   Bowen W., 2000, SHAPE RIVER
   Bowman N. A., 2012, SPIRITUALITY COLL ST, P19
   Bowman NA, 2010, RES HIGH EDUC, V51, P595, DOI 10.1007/s11162-010-9175-2
   Bowman NA, 2010, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V51, P180
   Bryant A. N., 2007, J COLL CHARACTER, V8, P1
   Bryant AN, 2008, J HIGH EDUC, V79, P1, DOI 10.1353/jhe.2008.0000
   Bryk A. S., 2002, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   Cabrera AF, 1999, J HIGH EDUC, V70, P134, DOI 10.2307/2649125
   Clark C., 2003, MULTICULTURAL ED, V10, P48
   Cohen A. B., 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P287, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1020656823365
   Cohen J., 2003, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   COLLINS JR, 1987, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V28, P274
   Exline J J, 1999, J Health Psychol, V4, P365, DOI 10.1177/135910539900400306
   Fischer MJ, 2007, J HIGH EDUC, V78, P125, DOI 10.1353/jhe.2007.0009
   FRANKEL BG, 1994, J SCI STUD RELIG, V33, P62, DOI 10.2307/1386637
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.3.218
   Gartner J, 1996, RELIG CLIN PRACTICE, P187, DOI 10.1037/10199-007
   Greer TM, 2007, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V48, P388, DOI 10.1353/csd.2007.0037
   Hill PC, 2003, AM PSYCHOL, V58, P64, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.58.1.64
   Hundley S. P., 2010, UNDERSTANDING SUPPOR
   Hurtado S, 1997, SOCIOL EDUC, V70, P324, DOI 10.2307/2673270
   Joseph Stephen P., 2006, MENTAL HLTH RELIG CU, V9, P209, DOI 10.1080/13694670600615227
   Kessler RC, 1999, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V40, P208, DOI 10.2307/2676349
   Koenig HG, 2001, HDB RELIG HLTH
   Koenig HG, 2001, INT J PSYCHIAT MED, V31, P97, DOI 10.2190/BK1B-18TR-X1NN-36GG
   Langhout RD, 2009, J DIVERS HIGH EDUC, V2, P166, DOI 10.1037/a0016209
   Lewis C. A., 2006, MENTAL HLTH RELIG CU, V9, P213, DOI 10.1080/13694670600615276
   Locks AM, 2008, REV HIGH EDUC, V31, P257
   Lowery J. W., 2004, COLL STUDENT AFFAIRS, V23, P146
   Luke D. A., 2004, MULTILEVEL MODELING
   Ma S. Y., 2003, CHRISTIAN HIGHER ED, V2, P321, DOI 10.1080/15363750390246097
   Magolda P. M., 2009, ITS ALL JESUS FAITH
   MARKSTROMADAMS C, 1994, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V23, P453, DOI 10.1007/BF01538039
   Mayrl D, 2009, J SCI STUD RELIG, V48, P260
   Mayrl D., 2007, ESSAY FORUM RELIG EN, P1
   McEwen M. K., 1996, STUDENT SERVICES HDB, P188
   Mooney M., 2005, DOES RELIG INF UNPUB
   Moreira-Almeida A, 2006, REV BRAS PSIQUIATR, V28, P242, DOI 10.1590/S1516-44462006000300018
   Nash R. J., 2007, SPIRITUALITY HIGHER, V3, P1
   Pascarella E. T., 2005, COLL AFFECTS STUDENT, V2
   Raiya H. A., 2008, INT J PSYCHOL RELIG, V18, P291, DOI 10.1080/10508610802229270
   RICHARDS PS, 1991, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V38, P189, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.38.2.189
   ROSENTHAL R, 1991, ESSENTIALS BEHAV RES
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   Ryff CD, 2003, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V44, P275, DOI 10.2307/1519779
   Schafer WE, 1997, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V38, P633
   Seifert T., 2007, CAMPUS, V12, P10
   Singer M. J., 2008, MULTICULTURAL PERSPE, V10, P47, DOI 10.1080/15210960701869637
   Small J. L., 2011, UNDERSTANDING COLL S
   Small JL, 2011, J SCI STUD RELIG, V50, P154, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-5906.2010.01557.x
   Smider NA, 1996, PSYCHOL AGING, V11, P362
   Tarakeshwar N, 2003, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V31, P607, DOI 10.1002/jcop.10071
   Thomas SL, 2001, RES HIGH EDUC, V42, P517, DOI 10.1023/A:1011098109834
   WATERMAN AS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P678, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.678
   Watson L., 2002, MINORITY STUDENTS EX
   Winterowd C, 2005, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V46, P515, DOI 10.1353/csd.2005.0057
NR 65
TC 1
BP 491
EP 509
PY 2012
PD JUL-AUG
VL 53
IS 4
GA 982JS
UT WOS:000307039900001
ER

PT J
AU Glynn, SM
AF Glynn, SM
TI Psychiatric rehabilitation in schizophrenia: advances and challenges
SO CLINICAL NEUROSCIENCE RESEARCH
J9 CLIN NEUROSCI RES
LA English
DT Review
C1 VA Greater Los Angeles, Los Angeles, CA USA.
   Univ Calif Los Angeles, Dept Psychiat & Biobehav Sci, Los Angeles, CA 90073 USA.
RP Glynn, SM, VA Greater Los Angeles, Los Angeles, CA USA.
DE schizophrenia; psychiatric rehabilitation; psychosocial interventions;
   family intervention; vocational rehabilitation; social skills training;
   cognitive behavioural therapy
ID COGNITIVE-BEHAVIORAL THERAPY; RANDOMIZED CONTROLLED-TRIAL; FOLLOW-UP;
   FAMILY INTERVENTION; PSYCHOSOCIAL TREATMENT; SUPPORTED EMPLOYMENT;
   VOCATIONAL-REHABILITATION; EDUCATIONAL INTERVENTION; PERSISTENT
   SYMPTOMS; NEGATIVE SYMPTOMS
AB Psychiatric rehabilitation for schizophrenia involves utilizing psychosocial interventions to assist persons with the illness to attain their highest level of independent functioning, strongest level of symptom control, and greatest level of subjective life satisfaction. The advent of newer, more well-tolerated antipsychotic medications may mean that more patients then ever are suitable for participation in concurrent psychiatric rehabilitation programs. In this article, the determinants of poor symptom control and social adjustment in schizophrenia are first discussed. Brief overviews of the procedures for the four most-well validated psychiatric rehabilitation strategies (family interventions, cognitive-behavior therapy, social skills training, and vocational rehabilitation) are then presented, with supporting data. Issues of relevance to recent-onset and older patients are then discussed. Finally, the role of individual psychotherapy in rehabilitation and opportunities for research and clinical integration of pharmacologic and psychosocial interventions are described. (C) 2003 Elsevier Science B.V. All rights reserved.
CR ABRAMOWITZ IA, 1989, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V57, P232, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.57.2.232
   ALPHS LD, 1989, PSYCHOPHARMACOL BULL, V25, P159
   *AM PSYCH ASS, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT, V4, P34
   ANDREASEN N C, 1989, British Journal of Psychiatry, V155, P49
   Bachrach LL, 2000, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V102, P6
   Baronet AM, 1998, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V18, P189, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7358(97)00106-2
   Barrowclough C, 1998, HDB SOCIAL FUNCTIONI, P327
   BARROWCLOUGH C, 1990, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V25, P125, DOI 10.1007/BF00782739
   Beck AT, 2000, AM J PSYCHOTHER, V54, P291
   Becker DR, 1993, WORKING LIFE INDIVID
   Bellack AS, 2001, BEHAV THER, V32, P283, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(01)80006-X
   Bellack A S, 2001, Curr Psychiatry Rep, V3, P407, DOI 10.1007/s11920-996-0035-x
   BIRCHWOOD M, 1992, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V160, P806, DOI 10.1192/bjp.160.6.806
   BOND GR, 1995, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V40, P75
   Bradshaw W, 2000, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V36, P491, DOI 10.1023/A:1001911730268
   Buckley P F, 1996, J Psychother Pract Res, V5, P185
   Bustillo JR, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P163, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.2.163
   CARDIN VA, 1985, FAMILY MANAGEMENT SC, P115
   Carroll A, 1999, SCHIZOPHR RES, V35, P247, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(98)00142-X
   Chadwick P, 2000, BEHAV RES THER, V38, P993, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(99)00126-6
   Cook JA, 2000, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V26, P87
   Dixon L, 2000, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V26, P5
   Dixon LB, 1995, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V21, P631
   Drake RE, 1996, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V64, P391, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.64.2.391
   DRAKE RE, 1986, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V27, P313, DOI 10.1016/0010-440X(86)90007-6
   Drake RE, 1999, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V56, P627, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.56.7.627
   Druss BG, 2001, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V58, P861, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.58.9.861
   ECKMAN TA, 1992, AM J PSYCHIAT, V149, P1549
   FALLOON IRH, 1987, PSYCHOL MED, V17, P56
   FALLOON IRH, 1985, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V147, P156, DOI 10.1192/bjp.147.2.156
   Fenton WS, 2000, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V26, P47
   Garety PA, 2000, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V26, P73
   GLICK ID, 1985, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V42, P882
   GLYNN S, 1993, PSYCHOSOC REHABIL, V16, P95
   GLYNN SM, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V159, P829
   Glynn S.M., 1993, CALIFORNIA PSYCHOL, V25, P22
   GOLDSTEIN MJ, 1978, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V35, P1169
   Gould RA, 2001, SCHIZOPHR RES, V48, P335, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(00)00145-6
   Grob GN, 1994, MAD US HIST CARE AM
   GUNDERSON JG, 1984, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V10, P564
   HARDING CM, 1992, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V161, P27
   Heinssen RK, 2000, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V26, P21
   Herz MI, 2000, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V57, P277, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.57.3.277
   Hogarty GE, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P1504
   Hogarty GE, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P1514
   HOGARTY GE, 1991, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V48, P340
   Hogarty GE, 1998, J PSYCHIAT RES, V32, P243, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3956(97)00013-7
   Joukamaa M, 2001, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V179, P498, DOI 10.1192/bjp.179.6.498
   Kemp R, 1996, BRIT MED J, V312, P345
   Kingdon D. G., 1993, COGNITIVE BEHAV THER
   KOTTGEN C, 1984, INT J FAMILY PSYCHIA, V5, P84
   Kuipers E, 1998, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V173, P61, DOI 10.1192/bjp.173.1.61
   LAM DH, 1991, PSYCHOL MED, V21, P423
   Lehman AF, 1995, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V21, P645
   Lehman AF, 2002, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V59, P165, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.59.2.165
   Lehman AF, 1998, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V24, P11
   Liberman R. P., 1993, INNOVATIONS RES, V2, P43
   Liberman RP, 1998, AM J PSYCHIAT, V155, P1087
   LIBERMAN RP, 1999, COMPREHENSIVE TXB PS
   Marder SR, 1996, AM J PSYCHIAT, V153, P1585
   Marder SR, 2000, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V102, P87
   MAY PRA, 1976, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V33, P481
   MAY PRA, 1964, J NERV MENT DIS, V139, P362, DOI 10.1097/00005053-196410000-00008
   MAY PRA, 1976, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V33, P478
   MCFARLANE WR, 1995, FAM PROCESS, V34, P127, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.1995.00127.x
   McQuaid J R, 2000, J Psychother Pract Res, V9, P149
   MILLS PD, 1991, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V42, P1144
   Moller HJ, 2000, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V102, P54, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2000.00010.x
   MONTALBA R, 1998, SCHIZOPHR B, V24, P569
   Mueser K. T., 1989, SOCIAL SKILLS TRAINI
   Mueser KT, 1999, BEHAV FAMILY THERAPY
   MUESER KT, 1996, PSYCHIATR REHABIL J, V1, P21, DOI 10.1080/10973435.1996.10387539
   MUESER KT, 1990, PSYCHOL MED, V20, P253
   Mueser KT, 2001, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V69, P3, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.69.1.3
   Palmer BW, 1999, PSYCHIATR SERV, V50, P1178
   Pitschel-Walz G, 2001, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V27, P73
   POSNER CM, 1992, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V62, P206, DOI 10.1037/h0079337
   Rector NA, 2001, J NERV MENT DIS, V189, P278, DOI 10.1097/00005053-200105000-00002
   Roder V, 2002, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V105, P363, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2002.1o214.x
   Roder V, 2001, PSYCHIATR SERV, V52, P1439, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.52.11.1439
   Rosenheck R, 1998, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V55, P618, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.55.7.618
   Sellwood W, 1999, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V34, P250, DOI 10.1007/s001270050140
   Sensky T, 2000, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V57, P165, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.57.2.165
   SIDLEY GL, 1991, BEHAV PSYCHOTHER, V19, P305
   SMITH JV, 1987, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V150, P645, DOI 10.1192/bjp.150.5.645
   Solomon P, 1996, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V22, P41
   Solomon P, 1996, J NERV MENT DIS, V184, P252, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199604000-00009
   STEIN MK, 2003, INT C SCHIZ COL SPRI
   Tarrier N, 1998, BRIT MED J, V317, P303
   Tarrier N, 1999, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V174, P500, DOI 10.1192/bjp.174.6.500
   TARRIER N, 1991, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V159, P481, DOI 10.1192/bjp.159.4.481
   TARRIER N, 1994, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V165, P829, DOI 10.1192/bjp.165.6.829
   TARRIER N, 1993, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V162, P524, DOI 10.1192/bjp.162.4.524
   Tarrier N, 2000, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V68, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.68.5.917
   Tennakoon L, 2000, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V177, P529, DOI 10.1192/bjp.177.6.529
   VAUGHAN K, 1992, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V27, P16, DOI 10.1007/BF00788951
   Velligan DI, 2000, AM J PSYCHIAT, V157, P1317, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.157.8.1317
   Ventura J, 1993, INT J METH PSYCH RES, V3, P227
   WALLACE CJ, 1992, AM J PSYCHIAT, V149, P654
   XIONG W, 1994, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V165, P39
   Young AS, 1998, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V55, P611, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.55.7.611
NR 101
TC 7
BP 23
EP 33
PY 2003
PD MAY
VL 3
IS 1-2
DI 10.1016/S1566-2772(03)00016-1
GA 722GR
UT WOS:000185367500004
ER

PT J
AU Wayne, JH
   Casper, WJ
   Matthews, RA
   Allen, TD
AF Wayne, Julie Holliday
   Casper, Wendy J.
   Matthews, Russell A.
   Allen, Tammy D.
TI Family-Supportive Organization Perceptions and Organizational
   Commitment: The Mediating Role of Work-Family Conflict and Enrichment
   and Partner Attitudes
SO JOURNAL OF APPLIED PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J APPL PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Wayne, Julie Holliday] Wake Forest Univ, Sch Business, Winston Salem, NC 27109 USA.
   [Casper, Wendy J.] Univ Texas Arlington, Dept Management, Arlington, TX USA.
   [Matthews, Russell A.] Bowling Green State Univ, Dept Psychol, Bowling Green, OH 43403 USA.
   [Allen, Tammy D.] Univ S Florida, Dept Psychol, Tampa, FL 33620 USA.
RP Wayne, JH, Wake Forest Univ, Sch Business, 319 Kirby Hall, Winston Salem, NC 27109 USA.
EM waynej@wfu.edu
DE crossover; family supportive organization perceptions; work-to-family
   conflict; work-to-family enrichment; organizational commitment
ID STRUCTURAL EQUATION MODELS; DUAL-EARNER COUPLES; LIFE SATISFACTION;
   JOB-SATISFACTION; CROSSOVER THEORY; ROLE STRAIN; METAANALYSIS;
   VALIDATION; RESOURCES; OUTCOMES
AB The present study aims to explain the processes through which family- supportive organizational perceptions (FSOP) relate to employee affective commitment. We suggest multiple mechanisms through which this relationship transpires-(a) the focal employee's experience of work-to-family conflict and enrichment and (b) the attitudes of the employee's spouse/partner. Hypotheses are tested with data from 408 couples. Results suggest that employee FSOP is positively associated with employee commitment through both employee work-to-family experiences and partner attitudes. FSOP was positively related to employee work-to-family enrichment, which was positively associated with employee affective commitment. FSOP was negatively associated with employee work-to-family conflict, which related to a partner's more positive attitude toward the employee's work schedule and higher commitment to the employee's firm. Partner commitment was positively and reciprocally related to employee affective commitment. These relationships partially mediated the FSOP-employee affective commitment relationship and varied as a function of parental status and single- versus dual-earner couple status but not as a function of employee gender. Theoretical and practical implications are discussed.
CR Aguinis H, 2010, ORGAN RES METHODS, V13, P515, DOI 10.1177/1094428109333339
   Allen T D, 2000, J Occup Health Psychol, V5, P278, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.5.2.278
   Allen TD, 2001, J VOCAT BEHAV, V58, P414, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2000.1774
   American time use survey summary, 2010, AM TIM US SURV SUMM
   Arbuckle J. L., 2012, AMOS VERSION 21 0
   Bakker AB, 2008, J APPL PSYCHOL, V93, P901, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.93.4.901
   Bakker AB, 2005, HUM RELAT, V58, P661, DOI 10.1177/0018726705055967
   Bakker AB, 2009, J MANAGE PSYCHOL, V24, P206, DOI 10.1108/02683940910939304
   Bakker AB, 2009, J MANAGE PSYCHOL, V24, P220, DOI 10.1108/02683940910939313
   Barnett R. C., 1996, SHE WORKS HE WORKS 2
   Barnett RC, 2006, RES OCCUP STRESS WEL, V5, P99, DOI 10.1016/S1479-3555(05)05003-1
   Baumeister R. F., 2001, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V5, P323, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.5.4.323
   Bentler PM, 2000, J APPL PSYCHOL, V85, P125, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.85.1.125
   Bern D. J., 1972, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, P1
   Blau P. M., 1964, EXCHANGE POWER SOCIA
   Booth SM, 2012, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V17, P41, DOI 10.1037/a0026232
   Boswell WR, 2007, J MANAGE, V33, P592, DOI 10.1177/0149206307302552
   Bronfenbrenner U., 1989, ANN CHILD DEV, V6, P187
   Buckley CK, 2010, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V17, P413, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.2010.01287.x
   Butts MM, 2013, J APPL PSYCHOL, V98, P1, DOI 10.1037/a0030389
   Byron K, 2005, J VOCAT BEHAV, V67, P169, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2004.08.009
   Carlson DS, 2000, J VOCAT BEHAV, V56, P249, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1999.1713
   Carlson DS, 2011, J MANAGE, V37, P770, DOI 10.1177/0149206310363613
   Carlson DS, 2006, J VOCAT BEHAV, V68, P131, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2005.02.002
   Casper WJ, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P28, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.1.28
   Cheung GW, 2008, ORGAN RES METHODS, V11, P296, DOI 10.1177/104428107300343
   COHEN A, 1993, ACAD MANAGE J, V36, P1140, DOI 10.2307/256650
   COHEN A, 1991, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V64, P253
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Cook A, 2009, GROUP ORGAN MANAGE, V34, P206, DOI 10.1177/1059601108330091
   Crede M, 2007, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V80, P515, DOI 10.1348/096317906X136180
   Demerouti E, 2005, J VOCAT BEHAV, V67, P266, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2004.07.001
   Eagly AH, 2000, DEVELOPMENTAL SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY OF GENDER, P123
   Eagly AH, 2002, PSYCHOL REV, V109, P573, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.109.3.573
   Eby LT, 2005, J VOCAT BEHAV, V66, P124, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2003.11.003
   Edwards JR, 2000, ACAD MANAGE REV, V25, P178, DOI 10.2307/259269
   Fry R., 2010, NEW EC MARRIAGE RISE
   Galinsky E., 2008, 2008 NATL STUDY CHAN
   Galinsky E., 2008, 2008 NATL STUDY EMPL
   GOODE WJ, 1960, AM SOCIOL REV, V25, P483, DOI 10.2307/2092933
   GOULDNER AW, 1960, AM SOCIOL REV, V25, P161, DOI 10.2307/2092623
   Grandey AA, 2005, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V78, P305, DOI 10.1348/096317905X26769
   Green SG, 2011, J MANAGE, V37, P744, DOI 10.1177/0149206309349307
   Greenhaus JH, 2006, ACAD MANAGE REV, V31, P72
   GREENHAUS JH, 1985, ACAD MANAGE REV, V10, P76, DOI 10.2307/258214
   Grzywacz J G, 2000, J Occup Health Psychol, V5, P111, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.5.1.111
   Grzywacz JG, 2007, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V80, P559, DOI 10.1348/096317906X163081
   Haar JM, 2010, INT J HUM RESOUR MAN, V21, P999, DOI 10.1080/09585191003783462
   Hammer LB, 2011, J APPL PSYCHOL, V96, P134, DOI 10.1037/a0020927
   Hammer LB, 1997, J VOCAT BEHAV, V50, P185, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1996.1557
   Hill EJ, 2010, J FAM PSYCHOL, V24, P349, DOI 10.1037/a0019282
   Hinkin T. R., 1999, ORGAN RES METHODS, V2, P175, DOI DOI 10.1177/109442819922004
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Hughes EL, 2007, WORK STRESS, V21, P264, DOI 10.1080/02678370701667242
   Ilies R, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P1368, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.5.1368
   Kline R. B., 2005, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   Klumb P, 2006, PSYCHOSOM MED, V68, P742, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000233231.55482.ff
   Klumb PL, 2004, SOC SCI MED, V58, P1007, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(03)00262-4
   Kossek EE, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P139
   Kossek EE, 2011, PERS PSYCHOL, V64, P289, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2011.01211.x
   Lapierre LM, 2006, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V11, P169, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.11.2.169
   Lapierre LM, 2008, J VOCAT BEHAV, V73, P92, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2008.02.001
   Lawrence BS, 1997, ORGAN SCI, V8, P1, DOI 10.1287/orsc.8.1.1
   Lee G, 2011, INT J HOSP MANAG, V30, P22, DOI 10.1016/j.ijhm.2010.03.013
   MARKS SR, 1977, AM SOCIOL REV, V42, P921, DOI 10.2307/2094577
   MATHIEU JE, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P607, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.76.5.607
   Matthews RA, 2010, J VOCAT BEHAV, V77, P447, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2010.05.008
   Matthews RA, 2006, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V11, P228, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.11.3.228
   McNall LA, 2010, J BUS PSYCHOL, V25, P381, DOI 10.1007/s10869-009-9141-1
   Meyer J. P., 1991, HUMAN RESOURCE MANAG, V1, P61, DOI DOI 10.1016/1053-4822(91)90011-Z
   Michel JS, 2011, J ORGAN BEHAV, V32, P689, DOI 10.1002/job.695
   MOWDAY RT, 1979, J VOCAT BEHAV, V14, P224, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(79)90072-1
   MUTHEN B, 1989, BRIT J MATH STAT PSY, V42, P55
   Netemeyer RG, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P400, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.81.4.400
   Odle-Dusseau HN, 2012, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V17, P28, DOI 10.1037/a0026428
   Paap CE, 2011, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V51, P715, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2011.06.019
   PORTER LW, 1974, J APPL PSYCHOL, V59, P603, DOI 10.1037/h0037335
   Riketta M, 2002, J ORGAN BEHAV, V23, P257, DOI 10.1002/job.141
   SCHUMM WR, 1983, PSYCHOL REP, V53, P583
   Shockley KM, 2007, J VOCAT BEHAV, V71, P479, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2007.08.006
   Shockley KM, 2011, J MANAGE, V37, P861, DOI 10.1177/0149206310394864
   Streich M, 2008, J MANAGE PSYCHOL, V23, P252, DOI 10.1108/02683940810861374
   Takeuchi R, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P655, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.4.655
   Thomas DC, 1998, ADV INT COM, V12, P237
   Thompson ER, 2007, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V38, P227, DOI 10.1177/0022022106297301
   Valcour M, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P1512, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.6.1512
   Wallace JE, 2008, J VOCAT BEHAV, V72, P110, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2007.11.002
   Wayne J. H., 2009, HDB FAMILIES WORK IN, P105
   Wayne JH, 2006, J VOCAT BEHAV, V69, P445, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2006.07.002
   Wayne J. H., 2007, Human Resources Management Review, V17, DOI 10.1016/j.hrmr.2007.01.002
   Wayne JH, 2004, J VOCAT BEHAV, V64, P108, DOI 10.1016/S0001-8791(03)00035-6
   Westman M, 2001, HUM RELAT, V54, P717
   WESTMAN M, 1995, J ORGAN BEHAV, V16, P169, DOI 10.1002/job.4030160207
   Zimmerman TS, 2000, CONTEMP FAM THER, V22, P337, DOI 10.1023/A:1007816725358
NR 94
TC 0
BP 606
EP 622
PY 2013
PD JUL
VL 98
IS 4
DI 10.1037/a0032491
GA 178QW
UT WOS:000321463500004
ER

PT J
AU Sobolewski, JM
   Amato, PR
AF Sobolewski, Juliana M.
   Amato, Paul R.
TI Parents' discord and divorce, parent-child relationships and subjective
   well-being in early adulthood: Is feeling close to two parents always
   better than feeling close to one?
SO SOCIAL FORCES
J9 SOC FORCES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Notre Dame, Dept Sociol, Notre Dame, IN 46556 USA.
   Penn State Univ, University Pk, PA 16802 USA.
RP Sobolewski, JM, Univ Notre Dame, Dept Sociol, 749 Flanner Hall, Notre Dame, IN 46556 USA.
EM jsobolew@nd.edu
ID NONRESIDENT FATHERS; MARITAL DISCORD; CONFLICT; BEHAVIOR; 1990S
AB We assessed the associations between parents' marital discord and divorce, patterns of parent-child relationships, and adult children's subjective well-being. Parental divorce and marital conflict appeared to increase the odds that children were close to neitherparent in adulthood. Parental divorce (but not marital conflict) appeared to increase the odds that children were close to one parent only. Drawing on parental resources and balance perspectives, we tested competing hypotheses about parent-child relationships and offspring subjective well-being. Offspring had the highest level of well-being when they grew up in a low-conflict married family and were close to both parents. In cases of divorce and high levels of marital conflict, however, children were no better off if they were close to both parents than to one parent only.
CR Amato P. R, 2004, ROLE FATHER CHILD DE, P341
   Amato PR, 1998, MEN IN FAMILIES, P241
   AMATO PR, 1994, J FAM ISSUES, V15, P191, DOI 10.1177/0192513X94015002003
   Amato PR, 1999, J MARRIAGE FAM, V61, P557, DOI 10.2307/353560
   Amato PR, 2001, AM SOCIOL REV, V66, P900, DOI 10.2307/3088878
   AMATO PR, 1986, FAM RELAT, V35, P403, DOI 10.2307/584368
   Arbuckle J.L., 1997, AMOS USERS GUIDE VER
   Beach SRH, 2005, J FAM PSYCHOL, V19, P276, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.19.2.276
   BELSKY J, 1991, J MARRIAGE FAM, V53, P487, DOI 10.2307/352914
   Booth A, 2001, J MARRIAGE FAM, V63, P197, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2001.00197.x
   BOOTH A, 1998, MARITAL INSTABILITY
   Buchanan C., 1996, ADOLESCENTS DIVORCE
   Cherlin AJ, 1999, DEMOGRAPHY, V36, P421, DOI 10.2307/2648081
   Coleman J. S., 1990, FDN SOCIAL THEORY
   Coleman James S., 1988, AM J SOCIOL, V94, P95, DOI DOI 10.1086/228943
   Emery R. E., 1999, MARRIAGE DIVORCE CHI
   EMERY RE, 1982, PSYCHOL BULL, V92, P310
   EREL O, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V118, P108, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.118.1.108
   FAGEN DB, 1996, CHILD STUDY J, V26, P87
   Festinger L., 1957, THEORY COGNITIVE DIS
   Furstenberg FF, 2000, J MARRIAGE FAM, V62, P896, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2000.00896.x
   Haveman RH, 1994, SUCCEEDING GENERATIO
   HECKMAN JJ, 1979, ECONOMETRICA, V47, P153, DOI 10.2307/1912352
   Heider F., 1958, PSYCHOL INTERPERSONA
   Johnston J R, 1994, Future Child, V4, P165, DOI 10.2307/1602483
   Kelly J B, 1994, Future Child, V4, P121, DOI 10.2307/1602481
   Lamb M., 1999, PARENTING CHILD DEV
   LANGNER TS, 1962, J HEALTH HUM BEHAV, V3, P269, DOI 10.2307/2948599
   Marsiglio W, 2000, J MARRIAGE FAM, V62, P1173, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2000.01173.x
   Minuchin S., 1974, FAMILIES FAMILY THER
   Mortimer J. T., 1986, WORK FAMILY PERSONAL
   Newcomb Theodore M., 1965, SOCIAL PSYCHOL STUDY
   PETERSON JL, 1986, J MARRIAGE FAM, V48, P295, DOI 10.2307/352397
   Pong SL, 2003, J MARRIAGE FAM, V65, P681, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2003.00681.x
   REPETTI RL, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P651, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.651
   ROSENBERG MJ, 1965, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V1, P28, DOI 10.1037/h0021647
   Rossi A. S., 1990, HUMAN BONDING PARENT
   Sobolewski JM, 2005, J MARRIAGE FAM, V67, P1196, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2005.00210.x
   Stanley-Hagan M. M., 1997, ROLE FATHER CHILD DE, P191
   Teachman JD, 1996, J MARRIAGE FAM, V58, P773, DOI 10.2307/353735
   Thornberry T.P., 1999, JUVENILE JUSTICE B
   Watson O'Reilly A., 1997, ROLE FATHER CHILD DE, P49
NR 42
TC 10
BP 1105
EP 1124
PY 2007
PD MAR
VL 85
IS 3
DI 10.1353/sof.2007.0056
GA 145FB
UT WOS:000244849600003
ER

PT J
AU Ahadi, SA
   Puente-Diaz, R
AF Ahadi, Stephan A.
   Puente-Diaz, Rogelio
TI ACCULTURATION, PERSONALITY, AND PSYCHOLOGICAL ADJUSTMENT
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL REPORTS
J9 PSYCHOL REP
LA English
DT Article
RP Puente-Diaz, R, Av Lomas de Anahuac 46, Huixquilucan 52786, Estado De Mexic, Mexico.
EM rogelio.puente@anahuac.mx
ID SOCIOCULTURAL ADJUSTMENT; SOJOURNER ADJUSTMENT; ADAPTATION; IMMIGRANT;
   AMERICANS; BACKGROUNDS; ADOLESCENTS; PREDICTION; HAPPINESS; IDENTITY
AB Two studies investigated relationships between traditional indicators of acculturation, cultural distance, acculturation strategies, and basic dimensions of personality as they pertain to psychological adjustment among Hispanic students. Although personality characteristics have been shown to be important determinants of psychological well-being, acculturation research has put less emphasis on the role of personality in the well-being of immigrants. Hierarchical regression analysis showed that basic dimensions of personality such as extraversion and neuroticism were strongly related to psychological adjustment. Acculturation strategies did not mediate the effect of personality variables, but cultural resistance made a small, independent contribution to the explanation of some aspects of negative psychological adjustment. The implications of the results were discussed.
CR Beck A. T., 1979, COGNITIVE THERAPY DE
   Benet-Martinez V, 2003, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V34, P38, DOI 10.1177/0022022102239154
   Berry JW, 1997, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V46, P5, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.1997.tb01087.x
   CHEN X. S., 2008, J PERS, V76, P803
   Costa Jr P. T, 1985, NEO PERSONALITY INVE
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   COSTA PT, 1991, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V12, P887, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(91)90177-D
   DEROGATIS L R, 1973, Psychopharmacology Bulletin, V9, P13
   Derogatis LR, 1975, BRIEF SYMPTOM INVENT
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P213
   Diener E., 2007, HDB CULTURAL PSYCHOL, P691
   Escobar J I, 2000, Harv Rev Psychiatry, V8, P64, DOI 10.1093/hrp/8.2.64
   Hovey JD, 2000, J PSYCHOL, V134, P490
   LACKLAND D. S, 2000, J SOC PSYCHOL, V140, P5
   LEE S. B, 2006, PSYCHOL REP, V98, P454
   LUCAS R. E., 2000, TEMPERAMENT PERSONAL, P221
   Lucas RE, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P452, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.79.3.452
   Lucas RE, 2008, J PERS, V76, P385, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2008.00490.x
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   MENA FJ, 1987, HISPANIC J BEHAV SCI, V9, P207, DOI 10.1177/07399863870092006
   Mendoza RH, 1981, EXPLORATIONS CHICANO, P71
   Miranda AO, 2000, J MENTAL HLTH COUNSE, V22, P306
   MOYERMAN DR, 1992, HISPANIC J BEHAV SCI, V14, P163, DOI 10.1177/07399863920142001
   NEGY C, 1992, HISPANIC J BEHAV SCI, V14, P224, DOI 10.1177/07399863920142003
   Okazaki S., 2002, ASIAN AM PSYCHOL SCI, P41, DOI 10.1037/10473-002
   PADILLA A. M., 1986, HISPANIC J BEHAV SCI, V11, P232
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Rudmin Floyd W., 2006, ANTHROGLOBE J
   Ryder AG, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P49, DOI 10.1037//0022.3514.79.1.49
   Sabatier C, 2008, EUR J DEV PSYCHOL, V5, P159, DOI 10.1080/17405620701608739
   Sam DL, 2010, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V5, P472, DOI 10.1177/1745691610373075
   Sam DL, 2000, J SOC PSYCHOL, V140, P5
   SEARLE W, 1990, INT J INTERCULT REL, V14, P449, DOI 10.1016/0147-1767(90)90030-Z
   Shahim S, 2007, PSYCHOL REP, V101, P55, DOI 10.2466/PR0.101.1.55-60
   Suanet I, 2009, J COMMUNITY APPL SOC, V19, P182, DOI 10.1002/casp.989
   Tsai JL, 2000, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V31, P302, DOI 10.1177/0022022100031003002
   U. S. BUREAU OF THE CENSUS, 2000, POP PROJ US AGE SEX
   Van Geel M, 2010, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V51, P398, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.2010.00831.x
   Ward C, 2004, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V35, P137, DOI 10.1177/0022022103260719
   WARD C, 1993, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V24, P221, DOI 10.1177/0022022193242006
   WARD C, 1991, INT J INTERCULT REL, V15, P209, DOI 10.1016/0147-1767(91)90030-K
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   ZWICK WR, 1986, PSYCHOL BULL, V99, P432, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.99.3.432
NR 43
TC 0
BP 842
EP 862
PY 2011
PD DEC
VL 109
IS 3
DI 10.2466/02.07.17.20.PR0.109.6.842-862
GA 877NH
UT WOS:000299188700012
ER

PT J
AU STRUTHERS, CW
   CHIPPERFIELD, JG
   PERRY, RP
AF STRUTHERS, CW
   CHIPPERFIELD, JG
   PERRY, RP
TI PERCEIVED HEALTH BARRIERS AND HEALTH VALUE IN SENIORS - IMPLICATIONS FOR
   WELL-BEING AND MORTALITY
SO JOURNAL OF APPLIED SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J APPL SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
RP STRUTHERS, CW, UNIV MANITOBA,DEPT PSYCHOL,WINNIPEG R3T 2N2,MANITOBA,CANADA.
ID BEHAVIOR
AB There is growing evidence to suggest that the ways in which people think about their health problems may have significant implications for psychological and physical well-being. This possibility has the greatest consequences for those groups facing health problems on a daily basis, in particular, the elderly. This study examined the role of perceived health barriers and value for health in later life. A Perceived Health Barriers (absent, present) by Health Value (low, medium, high) 2 x 3 factorial design was analyzed for younger and older seniors on: number of life-threatening diseases, need for health care and life satisfaction. In addition, a longitudinal design was used to examine the joint roles of perceived health barriers (PHBs) and health value (HV) on mortality. Findings generally indicated that individuals' PHBs and HV are associated with health-related outcomes; however, the results differed for young and old elders Among young elders, those with PHBs and those with high HV had the most negative profile. That is, they had more diseases, higher health care needs, and lower life satisfaction. Among older elders, the findings were more complicated in that the relationship between PHB and the outcomes depended on HV. Overall, the patterns for old elders suggest that perceived health barriers are most relevant among those with medium value for health and least relevant among those with low value for health.
CR Baltes P. B., 1990, SUCCESSFUL AGING PER, P1, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511665684.003
   BATTISTE.RM, 1971, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH N, V61, P1348, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.61.7.1348
   BECKER MH, 1974, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V64, P205, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.64.3.205
   Chipperfield J. G, 1993, J AGING HEALTH, V5, P123, DOI 10.1177/089826439300500106
   CHIPPERFIELD JG, 1992, CANADIAN J AGING, V11, P1
   Fabrega H Jr, 1972, Med Care, V10, P215, DOI 10.1097/00005650-197205000-00004
   HARRIS T, 1989, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V79, P698, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.79.6.698
   KRISTIANSEN CM, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P748, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.49.3.748
   Lachman M., 1992, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V47, P293
   LAU RR, 1986, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V5, P25, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.5.1.25
   *MAN DEP HLTH, 1990, 1983 AG MAN
   *MAN DEP HLTH SOC, 1973, 1971 AG MAN NEEDS RE, V1
   Maxwell S. E., 1990, DESIGNING EXPT ANAL
   ROTTER JB, 1966, PSYCHOL MONOGR, V80, P1
   SEEMAN M, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P144, DOI 10.2307/2136641
   TAYLOR SE, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V110, P67, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.110.1.67
   WALLSTON KA, 1976, J RES PERS, V10, P215, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(76)90074-X
   Weiner B., 1986, ATTRIBUTIONAL THEORY
NR 18
TC 3
BP 1619
EP 1637
PY 1993
PD OCT 1
VL 23
IS 19
GA MU903
UT WOS:A1993MU90300006
ER

PT J
AU Bell, M
AF Bell, M
TI The 'Half-life of happiness'
SO PARTISAN REVIEW
J9 PARTISAN REV
LA English
DT Book Review
CR CASEY J, HALF-LIFE HAPPINESS
NR 1
TC 1
BP 417
EP 430
PY 1999
PD SUM
VL 66
IS 3
GA 223NP
UT WOS:000081847400010
ER

PT J
AU Salome, GM
   Pereira, VR
   Ferreira, LM
AF Salome, G. M.
   Pereira, V. R.
   Ferreira, L. M.
TI Spirituality and subjective wellbeing in patients with lower-limb
   ulceration
SO JOURNAL OF WOUND CARE
J9 J WOUND CARE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Salome, G. M.] Sapucai Valley Univ UNIVAS, Pouso Alegre, MG, Brazil.
   [Pereira, V. R.] Univ Vale Sapucai, Sch Nursing, Pouso Alegre, MG, Brazil.
   [Ferreira, L. M.] Fed Univ Sao Paulo UNIFESP, Div Plast Surg, Sao Paulo, Brazil.
RP Salome, GM, Sapucai Valley Univ UNIVAS, Pouso Alegre, MG, Brazil.
EM salomereiki@yahoo.com.br
DE diabetes mellitus; diabetic foot ulcers; venous leg ulcers; wellbeing;
   spirituality; quality of life
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; SMOKING-CESSATION; SLEEP QUALITY; FOOT ULCERS;
   DEPRESSION; HEALTH; COMPLICATIONS; RELIGIOSITY
AB Objective: To assess subjective wellbeing and spirituality in patients with either venous leg ulcers (VLUs) or diabetic foot ulcers (DFUs).
   Method: This was a prospective, descriptive, analytical study conducted from December 2011 to October 2012. The study was approved by the Institutional Research Ethics Committee. A convenience, non-probability sample of 80 patients with either VLUs (n=40) or DFUs (n=40) were consecutively selected from an outpatient clinic of a university hospital in the city of Pouso Alegre, Brazil. Most participants were practising Catholics. The Subjective Wellbeing Scale and Spirituality Self-Rating Scale were administered to all participants.
   Results: Thirty-two (80%) patients with foot ulcers and 22 (55%) patients with leg ulcers reported going to church sometimes or rarely. Most participants regarded religiosity and spirituality as synonymous, and living with the ulcers was seen as a punishment. The mean scores on the positive affect, negative affect, and life satisfaction components of the Subjective Wellbeing Scale were 2.48, 1.57 and 1.88, respectively, for patients with DFUs, and 2.55, 1.55 and 1.50, respectively, for patients with VLUs, with significant difference in life satisfaction between groups (p=0.003). The mean score on the Spirituality Self-Rating Scale was 11.40 for patients with VLUs and 12.85 for those with DFUs, showing that the participants had low levels of spirituality.
   Conclusion: VLUs and DFUs had a negative impact on subjective wellbeing and spirituality, but patients with DFUs showed poorer subjective wellbeing and spirituality than those with VLUs.
   Declaration of interest: The authors have no conflict of interests or competing financial interests to declare with regard to this manuscript. V. R. Pereira would like to acknowledge the scholarship from the Undergraduate Scholarship Program (PROBIC) of the Sapucai Valley University (UNIVAS). The scholarship sponsor had no roles in the design and conduct of the study, including collection, management, analysis and interpretation of data, preparation, review, and approval of the article.
CR Albuquerque Anelise Salazar, 2004, Psic.: Teor. e Pesq., V20, P153, DOI 10.1590/S0102-37722004000200008
   Berlim MT, 2003, PSYCHIAT SERV, V54, P254, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.54.2.254
   Braam AW, 1997, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V96, P199, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1997.tb10152.x
   Como June M, 2007, Holist Nurs Pract, V21, P224
   Costa Isabelle Katherinne Fernandes, 2011, Rev Gaucha Enferm, V32, P561, DOI 10.1590/S1983-14472011000300018
   da Silva Francisca Alexandra Arajo, 2009, Rev Bras Enferm, V62, P889, DOI 10.1590/S0034-71672009000600014
   Silva Mara Shiramizu da, 2009, Rev. esc. enferm. USP, V43, P1187, DOI 10.1590/S0080-62342009000600007
   Ellis J B, 1991, Int J Soc Psychiatry, V37, P57, DOI 10.1177/002076409103700108
   Salom Geraldo Magela, 2008, Rev Bras Enferm, V61, P822, DOI 10.1590/S0034-71672008000600005
   Fehring R J, 1997, Oncol Nurs Forum, V24, P663
   FEHRING RJ, 1987, RES NURS HEALTH, V10, P391, DOI 10.1002/nur.4770100607
   Fensler J.I., 1999, CANC NURS, V22, P134
   Ferreira L.M., 2012, REV BRAS CIR PLAST, V27, P124
   Galanter M, 2007, J SUBST ABUSE TREAT, V33, P257, DOI 10.1016/j.jsat.2006.06.014
   Goncalves AMDS, 2009, REV PSIQUIATR CLIN, V36, P10, DOI 10.1590/S0101-60832009000100002
   Greenstreet Wendy, 2006, Br J Nurs, V15, P938
   Guedea Miriam Teresa Domnguez, 2006, Psicol. Reflex. Crit., V19, P301, DOI 10.1590/S0102-79722006000200017
   Guimares Hlio Penna, 2007, Rev. psiquiatr. cln., V34, P88, DOI 10.1590/S0101-60832007000700012
   Hareendran A, 2005, J Wound Care, V14, P53
   Ivo Maria Lcia, 2003, Rev Lat Am Enfermagem, V11, P192, DOI 10.1590/S0104-11692003000200008
   Kaczorowski J M, 1989, Hosp J, V5, P105
   Kean J, 2010, J WOUND CARE, V19, P5
   Koenig HG, 1998, AM J PSYCHIAT, V155, P536
   Levin J.S., 1998, HDB RELIG MENTAL HLT
   LEVIN JS, 1987, SOC SCI MED, V24, P589, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(87)90063-3
   Lindstrom D, 2010, WOUNDS, V22, P88
   Lucas LS, 2008, CIENC ENFERM, V14, P43
   Marques L.F., 2003, PSICOL CIENC PROF, V23, P56
   Moreira-Almeida A, 2006, REV BRAS PSIQUIATR, V28, P242, DOI 10.1590/S1516-44462006000300018
   Nottingham I.C., 2012, J NURS UFPE, V6, P1582
   Palfreyman Simon, 2008, Nurs Times, V104, P34
   Panzini Raquel Gehrke, 2005, Psicol. estud., V10, P507, DOI 10.1590/S1413-73722005000300019
   Panzini RG, 2011, REV SAUDE PUBL, V45, P153, DOI 10.1590/S0034-89102011000100018
   Rabelo Dris Firmino, 2006, Estud. psicol. (Natal), V11, P169, DOI 10.1590/S1413-294X2006000200006
   Rocha NSd, 2011, REV PSIQ CLIN, V38, P19
   Saad M, 2001, ACTA FISIATRICA, V8, P107
   Salom Geraldo Magela, 2011, Rev Col Bras Cir, V38, P327, DOI 10.1590/S0100-69912011000500008
   Salome GM, 2013, WOUNDS, V25, P20
   Salome GM, 2012, WOUNDS, V24, P124
   Salome GM, 2011, J TISSUE VIABILITY, V20, P100, DOI 10.1016/j.jtv.2010.12.004
   Thomsen T, 2009, BRIT J SURG, V96, P451, DOI 10.1002/bjs.6591
   Volcan SMA, 2003, REV SAUDE PUBL, V37, P440, DOI 10.1590/S0034-89102003000400008
NR 42
TC 2
BP 230
EP 236
PY 2013
PD MAY
VL 22
IS 5
GA 135DG
UT WOS:000318265600005
ER

PT J
AU Howden-Chapman, P
   Preval, N
AF Howden-Chapman, P.
   Preval, N.
TI CO-BENEFITS OF IMPROVING EXISTING HOUSING ON HEALTH AND HAPPINESS,
   POLITICS AND THE PLANET
SO INTERNAL MEDICINE JOURNAL
J9 INTERN MED J
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Howden-Chapman, P.; Preval, N.] Univ Otago, He Kainga Oranga Housing & Hlth Res Programme, Christchurch, New Zealand.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 36
EP 36
PY 2011
PD MAY
VL 41
GA 759TU
UT WOS:000290272200112
ER

PT J
AU CLOSS, C
   KEMPE, P
AF CLOSS, C
   KEMPE, P
TI A DIFFERENTIAL VIEW AND VALIDATION OF THE CONSTRUCTION OF LIFE
   SATISFACTION - ANALYSIS OF PROVEN METHODS AND SUGGESTIONS FOR A
   METHODICALLY-BASED PROCEDURES IN THE MEASUREMENT OF CONSTRUCT DIMENSIONS
SO ZEITSCHRIFT FUR GERONTOLOGIE
J9 Z GERONTOL
LA German
DT Article
RP CLOSS, C, UNIV HAMBURG,KRANKENHAUS EPPENDORF,PSYCHIAT POLIKLIN,FORSCH GRP GERONTOL,MARTINISTR 52,D-2000 HAMBURG 20,FED REP GER.
CR ADAMS DL, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P470
   BERRY JM, 1984, J GERONTOL, V39, P465
   BUNGARD W, 1975, ISOLATION EINSAMKEIT
   CLOSS C, 1982, Z GERONTOL, V15, P288
   COSTA PT, 1981, J GERONTOL, V36, P78
   CUTLER NE, 1979, J GERONTOL, V34, P573
   EDWARDS JN, 1973, J GERONTOL, V28, P497
   FISCHER L, 1976, WIRKUNGEN I SELBSTBI
   FISCHER L, 1978, UNTERSUCHUNGEN LEBEN
   HAUTZINGER M, 1984, Z GERONTOL, V17, P223
   HOYT DR, 1980, J GERONTOL, V35, P935
   KLEINING G, 1968, KOLNER Z SOZIOL SOZ, V20, P502
   LARSON R, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P109
   LAUTER H, 1977, VERVIELFALTIGTES ARB
   Lawton M., 1972, RES PLANNING ACTION
   LAWTON MP, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P85
   LEHR UM, 1982, Z GERONTOL, V15, P241
   MORRIS JN, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P209
   MORRIS JN, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P77
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   NYDEGGER CN, 1977, GERONTOLOGICAL SOC S, V3
   SHERWOOD S, 1973, HIGHLAND HEIGHTS EXP
   STEUER J, 1980, J GERONTOL, V35, P683
   THOMAE H, 1983, ALTERNSSTILE ALTERSS
   Wiendieck G., 1970, Z GERONTOL, V3, P215
   ZEMORE R, 1979, J GERONTOL, V34, P716
NR 26
TC 13
BP 47
EP 55
PY 1986
PD JAN-FEB
VL 19
IS 1
GA A5613
UT WOS:A1986A561300008
ER

PT J
AU Lourel, M
   Ford, MT
   Gamassou, CE
   Gueguen, N
   Hartmann, A
AF Lourel, Marcel
   Ford, Michael T.
   Gamassou, Claire Edey
   Gueguen, Nicolas
   Hartmann, Anne
TI Negative and positive spillover between work and home Relationship to
   perceived stress and job satisfaction
SO JOURNAL OF MANAGERIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J MANAGE PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lourel, Marcel] Univ Rouen, Dept Psychol, Lab Psy NCA, Mont St Aignan, France.
   [Ford, Michael T.] SUNY Albany, Dept Psychol, Albany, NY 12222 USA.
   [Gamassou, Claire Edey] Univ Paris Est, Res Lab, IRG, Marne La Vallee, France.
   [Gueguen, Nicolas] Univ Bretagne Sud, Lorient, France.
   [Hartmann, Anne] Univ Rennes, Rennes, France.
RP Lourel, M, Univ Rouen, Dept Psychol, Lab Psy NCA, Mont St Aignan, France.
EM marcel.lourel@univ-rouen.fr
DE Human resource management; Stress; Workplace; Job satisfaction; Social
   life
ID FAMILY CONFLICT; LIFE SATISFACTION; TO-FAMILY; BALANCE; ANTECEDENTS;
   VALIDATION; MODERATORS; RESOURCES; INTERFACE; MEDIATION
AB Purpose - The purpose of this study is to test a model of the relations between positive and negative work-to-home interference home-to-work interference on perceived stress, and job satisfaction.
   Design/methodology/approach - The mediating role of negative and positive work-to-home interference (WHI) and home-to-work interference (HWI) was examined. Perceived stress as a mediator was also tested. Data were obtained from a sample of 283 French employees.
   Findings - The results of structural equation modeling indicated that perceived stress partially mediated the relationship between negative or positive work-home/home-work interference and job satisfaction. The implications and methodological limitations are discussed.
   Practical implications - The study suggests the importance of studying relationships between work life and home life in organizational policies. Current research suggests that employee commitment is particularly high in organizations that have work-life balance policies.
   Originality/value - How home and work are related to perceived stress and job satisfaction is thus a crucial issue. In addition to the results reported here, the study conveys the complexity of the positive and negative relationships between the work domain and the home domain in a sample of French employees.
CR Baron R. M., 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P6
   Bohen H. H., 1981, BALANCING JOBS FAMIL
   Brotheridge C. M., 2005, INT J STRESS MANAGE, V12, P203, DOI [10.1037/1072-5245.12.3.203, DOI 10.1037/1072-5245.12.3.203]
   Bruck CS, 2002, J VOCAT BEHAV, V60, P336, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2001.1836
   Byron K, 2005, J VOCAT BEHAV, V67, P169, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2004.08.009
   Clark SC, 2000, HUM RELAT, V53, P747
   COHEN S, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P385, DOI 10.2307/2136404
   COHEN S, 1988, CLAR SYMP, P31
   Demerouti E, 2005, J VOCAT BEHAV, V67, P266, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2004.07.001
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   Eby LT, 2005, J VOCAT BEHAV, V66, P124, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2003.11.003
   Edwards JR, 2000, ACAD MANAGE REV, V25, P178, DOI 10.2307/259269
   Ford MT, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P57, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.1.57
   Fouquereau E, 2002, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V34, P210, DOI 10.1037/h0087173
   Franche RL, 2006, STRESS HEALTH, V22, P91, DOI 10.1002/smi.1087
   FRONE MR, 1992, J APPL PSYCHOL, V77, P65, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.77.1.65
   Geurts S. A. E., 2000, SWING SURVEY WORK HO
   Greenhaus JH, 2006, ACAD MANAGE REV, V31, P72
   Grzywacz J G, 2000, J Occup Health Psychol, V5, P111, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.5.1.111
   Grzywacz JG, 2005, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V10, P97, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.10.2.97
   Hammer LB, 2005, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V10, P138, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.10.2.138
   Hanson GC, 2006, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V11, P249, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.11.3.249
   HOLAHAN CK, 1979, J APPL PSYCHOL, V64, P86, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.64.1.86
   Holmbeck GN, 1997, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V65, P599, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.65.4.599
   Hu L., 1999, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, V1, P1
   Janssen PPM, 2004, J VOCAT BEHAV, V65, P411, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2003.09.004
   KAFETSIOS K, 2007, HELLENIC J PSYCHOL, V4, P15
   Kahn R. L., 1964, ORG STRESS
   Kinnunen U, 2006, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V47, P149, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.2006.00502.x
   Lambert EG, 2006, ADMIN SOC WORK, V30, P55, DOI 10.1300/J147v30n03_05
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   LOUREL M, 2007, CAHIERS INT PSYCHOL, V74, P49
   Lourel M, 2005, PSYCHOL TRAV ORGAN, V11, P227, DOI 10.1016/j.pto.2005.10.003
   Mesmer-Magnus JR, 2005, J VOCAT BEHAV, V67, P215, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2004.05.004
   Preacher KJ, 2004, BEHAV RES METH INS C, V36, P717, DOI 10.3758/BF03206553
   Siegrist J, 1996, J Occup Health Psychol, V1, P27, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.1.1.27
   Smith J, 2007, NEW ZEAL J PSYCHOL, V36, P3
   Sobel ME, 1982, SOCIOL METHODOL, P290
   *STATSOFT FRANC, 1998, STATISTICA WIND
   Stone-Romero EF, 2004, RES PERS H, V23, P249
   Stone-Romero EF, 2008, ORGAN RES METHODS, V11, P326, DOI 10.1177/1094428107300342
   Thompson CA, 1999, J VOCAT BEHAV, V54, P392, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1998.1681
   Valcour M, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P1512, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.6.1512
   Wagena E, 2000, GEDRAG GEZONDHEID, V28, P138
NR 44
TC 6
BP 438
EP 449
PY 2009
VL 24
IS 5
DI 10.1108/02683940910959762
GA 492AM
UT WOS:000269626000004
ER

PT J
AU BURNS, R
   NICHOLS, LO
   GRANEY, MJ
   CLOAR, FT
AF BURNS, R
   NICHOLS, LO
   GRANEY, MJ
   CLOAR, FT
TI IMPACT OF CONTINUED GERIATRIC OUTPATIENT MANAGEMENT ON HEALTH OUTCOMES
   OF OLDER VETERANS
SO ARCHIVES OF INTERNAL MEDICINE
J9 ARCH INTERN MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV TENNESSEE,DEPT MED,MEMPHIS,TN.
   UNIV TENNESSEE,DEPT PREVENT MED,MEMPHIS,TN.
RP BURNS, R, VET AFFAIRS MED CTR,ACOS EXTENDED CARE 11B,1030 JEFFERSON AVE,MEMPHIS,TN 38104, USA.
ID RANDOMIZED CONTROLLED TRIAL; UNIT; CARE
AB Background: Although previous trials have proved inpatient-based geriatric assessment to be beneficial, to our knowledge, the effectiveness of outpatient geriatric assessment has not been established. We examined the effectiveness of an outpatient geriatric evaluation and management (GEM) clinic.
   Methods: Hospitalized veterans aged 65 years or older with impairment of activities of daily living, chronic disease, polypharmacy, or two or more hospitalizations in the previous year were randomized to an outpatient GEM team clinic (n=60) or usual care (n=68). After an initial comprehensive assessment, they received longterm management in the geriatric clinic. Principal outcomes included health status (mortality, hospitalizations, health perception, and medications), function (activities of daily living, instrumental ADL, and social activity), affect (Center for Epidemiologic Studies-Depression test score and life satisfaction), and cognition (Mini-Mental State examination score).
   Results: At randomization, no significant differences were noted between the groups. The average age of the patients was 71 years (range, 65 to 93 years). At 1 year following randomization, GEM clinic patients compared with subjects receiving usual care had significantly improved health perception, took fewer medications despite increased number of diagnoses, reported greater social activity, had improved Center for Epidemiologic Studies-Depression scale scores, and had higher life satisfaction scores. There was a trend toward improved performance of activities of daily living for GEM clinic patients. The GEM clinic patients had a 54% lower mortality (6.8% vs 14.9%). Overall, no differences were observed in the total number of hospitalizations between the groups.
   Conclusions: The combination of long-term management following comprehensive outpatient assessment significantly improved aspects of health status (including health perception and medications), function (including social activity), and affect (including depression and life satisfaction) for older veterans and may influence mortality and function.
CR APPLEGATE WB, 1990, NEW ENGL J MED, V322, P1572, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199005313222205
   APPLEGATE WB, 1991, ARCH INTERN MED, V151, P1817, DOI 10.1001/archinte.151.9.1817
   CHARLSON ME, 1987, J CHRON DIS, V40, P373, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(87)90171-8
   ELAM JT, 1991, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V81, P1127, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.81.9.1127
   ENGLE VF, 1986, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V22, P301
   EPSTEIN AM, 1987, ANN INTERN MED, V106, P299
   EPSTEIN AM, 1990, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V263, P538, DOI 10.1001/jama.263.4.538
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   KATZ S, 1963, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V185, P914
   KNAUS WA, 1985, CRIT CARE MED, V13, P818, DOI 10.1097/00003246-198510000-00009
   LAWTON MP, 1982, J GERONTOL, V37, P91
   LAWTON MP, 1969, GERONTOLOGIST, V9, P179
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   REUBEN DB, 1990, J AM GERIATR SOC, V38, P1105
   RUBENSTEIN LZ, 1988, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V41, P441, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(88)90045-5
   RUBENSTEIN LZ, 1991, J AM GERIATR SOC, V38, pS8
   RUBENSTEIN LZ, 1964, NEW ENGL J MED, V311, P1664
   RUBIN CD, 1993, J AM GERIATR SOC, V41, P1023
   STUCK AE, 1993, LANCET, V342, P1032, DOI 10.1016/0140-6736(93)92884-V
   WASSON JH, 1984, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V252, P2413
   WILLIAMS ME, 1987, J AM GERIATR SOC, V35, P1071
   WINOGRAD CH, 1991, J AM GERIATRICS SO S, V38, pS25
   YEO G, 1987, J GERONTOL, V42, P252
   1992, SPSS PC PLUS BASE SY
NR 24
TC 33
BP 1313
EP 1318
PY 1995
PD JUN 26
VL 155
IS 12
GA RD854
UT WOS:A1995RD85400010
ER

PT J
AU Jahnsen, R
   Villien, L
   Aamodt, G
   Stanghelle, JK
   Holm, I
AF Jahnsen, R
   Villien, L
   Aamodt, G
   Stanghelle, JK
   Holm, I
TI Musculoskeletal pain in adults with cerebral palsy compared with the
   general population
SO JOURNAL OF REHABILITATION MEDICINE
J9 J REHABIL MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Hosp, Rikshosp, Sect Child Neurol, NO-0854 Oslo, Norway.
   Univ Hosp, Rikshosp, Dept Physiotherapy, NO-0854 Oslo, Norway.
   Univ Hosp, Rikshosp, Biostat Sect, NO-0854 Oslo, Norway.
   Sunnaas Rehabil Hosp, Dept Occupat Therapy, Oslo, Norway.
   Sunnaas Rehabil Hosp, Dept Res, Oslo, Norway.
RP Jahnsen, R, Univ Hosp, Rikshosp, Sect Child Neurol, Bergsalleen 21, NO-0854 Oslo, Norway.
EM reidun.jahnsen@rikshospitalet.no
DE cerebral palsy; adults; musculo-skeletal pain
ID SF-36 HEALTH SURVEY; NATURAL-HISTORY
AB Objective: To examine prevalence and localization of musculo-skeletal pain in adults with cerebral palsy compared with the general population and to investigate variables potentially associated with pain.
   Design: A postal survey.
   Subjects: Persons with cerebral palsy and no intellectual disabilities, 18 years or more, living in Norway.
   Methods: A multidimensional questionnaire, including items on musculo-skeletal pain, was sent to 766 adults with cerebral palsy.
   Results: In total 406 persons responded, 49% females and 51% males age range 18 - 72 years ( mean 34 years). All categories of cerebral palsy were represented. Nearly one-third of the adults with cerebral palsy had chronic pain, vs 15% in the general population. Mean scores of domain of bodily pain on Short Form 36 were significantly lower from an earlier age in adults with cerebral palsy. Back pain was the most common in both groups. Pain in adults with cerebral palsy was significantly associated with gender, chronic fatigue, low life satisfaction and deteriorating physical function.
   Conclusion: Musculo-skeletal pain is a pronounced problem in adults with cerebral palsy from an early age, and should be addressed specifically in the follow-up programs, and in further clinical studies on potential causal pathways.
CR Andersson C, 2001, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V43, P76, DOI 10.1017/S0012162201
   Ando N, 2000, CLIN REHABIL, V14, P300, DOI 10.1191/026921500672826716
   Bleck EE, 1987, ORTHOPAEDIC MANAGEME
   Brunner R, 1996, J PEDIATR ORTHOP B, V5, P232
   BUTTOS M, 2001, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V43, P516
   CATHELS BA, 1993, MED J AUSTRALIA, V159, P444
   Dunning D., 1993, AGEING CEREBRAL PALS
   Fugl-Meyer A., 1991, CLIN REHABIL, V5, P25, DOI 10.1177/026921559100500105
   Hagberg B, 2001, ACTA PAEDIATR, V90, P271, DOI 10.1080/080352501300067532
   Harada T, 1996, J BONE JOINT SURG BR, V78B, P613
   Jahnsen R, 2003, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V45, P296, DOI 10.1017/S0012162203000562
   Jahnsen R, 2003, ADV PHYSIOTHER, V5, P21, DOI 10.1080/14038190310005771
   Jahnsen R, 2002, DISABIL REHABIL, V24, P511, DOI 10.1080/09638280110108805
   LOGE HL, 1998, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V65, P53
   Loge JH, 1998, SCAND J SOC MED, V26, P250
   Loge JH, 1998, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V51, P1069, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(98)00098-5
   Majd ME, 1997, SPINE, V22, P1461, DOI 10.1097/00007632-199707010-00007
   MOREAU M, 1979, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V21, P749
   Murphy KP, 1995, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V37, P1075
   MUTCH L, 1992, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V34, P547
   Natvig B., 1995, EUR J GEN PRACTICE, V1, P25
   PIMM P, 1992, PROGR CEREBRAL PALSY, P9
   Rapp CE, 2000, ARCH FAM MED, V9, P466, DOI 10.1001/archfami.9.5.466
   Schanke HK, 1997, DISABIL REHABIL, V19, P108
   Schwartz L, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P1243, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90023-0
   STANLEY FJ, 2000, CEREBRAL PALSIES EPI, P29
   Turk MA, 1997, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V78, P10
   TURK MA, 1995, AGING CEREBRAL PALSY
   VILLANI C, 1988, Italian Journal of Orthopaedics and Traumatology, V14, P201
   VILLIEN L, 2001, THESIS U OSLO, P47
NR 30
TC 56
BP 78
EP 84
PY 2004
PD MAR
VL 36
IS 2
DI 10.1080/16501970310018305
GA 802EK
UT WOS:000220146600004
ER

PT J
AU Dolan, P
   Peasgood, T
AF Dolan, Paul
   Peasgood, Tessa
TI Measuring Well-Being for Public Policy: Preferences or Experiences?
SO JOURNAL OF LEGAL STUDIES
J9 J LEGAL STUD
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 [Dolan, Paul] Univ London Imperial Coll Sci Technol & Med, Tanaka Business Sch, London SW7 2AZ, England.
RP Dolan, P, Univ London Imperial Coll Sci Technol & Med, Tanaka Business Sch, London SW7 2AZ, England.
ID 20-YEAR FOLLOW-UP; LIFE SATISFACTION; POSITIVE AFFECT; HAPPINESS;
   UTILITY; JUDGMENTS; DETERMINANTS; INFORMATION; VALUATION; HEALTH
AB Policy makers seeking to enhance well-being are faced with a choice of possible measures that may offer contrasting views about how well an individual's life is going. We suggest that choice of well-being measure should be based on three general criteria: (1) the measure must be conceptually appropriate (that is, are we measuring the right sort of concept for public policy?), (2) it must be valid (that is, is it a good measure of that concept?), and (3) it must be empirically useful (that is, does it provide information in a format that can be readily used by policy makers?). Preference-based measures (as represented by income) are compared to experience-based measures (as represented by subjective evaluations of life) according to these criteria. Neither set of measures meets ideal standards, but experiences do fare at least as well as preferences, and subjective evaluations perform much better than income alone as a measure of well-being.
CR Argyle M., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P353
   AUSUBEL LM, 1991, AM ECON REV, V81, P50
   BLANCHFLOWER DG, 2007, HYPERTENSION H UNPUB
   BOARINI R, 2006, 476 ORG EC COOP DEV
   Brent RJ, 2006, APPL COST BENEFIT AN
   CARSTENSEN LL, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P713
   Cohen G.A., 1993, QUALITY LIFE, P9
   Cohen S, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P652, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000077508.57784.DA
   COWELL FA, 1999, 282 OFT
   Coyne CJ, 2006, HAPPINESS AND PUBLIC POLICY: THEORY, CASE STUDIES AND IMPLICATIONS, P89
   Cummins R. A., 2000, P 2 INT C QUAL LIF C, P74
   Danner DD, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P804, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.5.804
   DEEG DJH, 1989, HARMFULL HAPPINESS C, pCH5
   Defra, 2005, SEC FUT UK GOV SUST
   Di Tella Rafael, 2005, HAPPINESS ADAP UNPUB
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   Diener E, 1997, SOC INDIC RES, V40, P189, DOI 10.1023/A:1006859511756
   Di Tella R, 2003, REV ECON STAT, V85, P809
   Dolan P, 2008, ECON J, V118, P215
   Dolan P., 2006, REV RES INFLUENCES P
   EASTERLIN R, 2000, ECON J, V111, P465
   Eid M, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V65, P245, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000003801.89195.bc
   Evans D, 2005, REG STUD, V39, P923, DOI 10.1080/00343400500289937
   Evans DJ, 2005, FISC STUD, V26, P197, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-5890.2005.00010.x
   Feldman F, 2002, PHILOS PHENOMEN RES, V65, P604, DOI 10.1111/j.1933-1592.2002.tb00223.x
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2004, ECON J, V114, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00235.x
   Fisher I, 1918, AM ECON REV, V8, P335
   Frank RH, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1832, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00261
   Frey BS, 2000, ECON J, V110, P918, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00570
   Gardner J, 2006, J ROY STAT SOC A STA, V169, P319, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-985X.2006.00403.x
   *GIV US, 2006, ANN REP PHIL YEAR 20
   Graham C., 2001, J HAPPINESS STUD, V2, P237, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1011860027447
   Griffin James, 1986, WELL BEING ITS MEANI
   Harsanyi JC, 1997, SOC CHOICE WELFARE, V14, P129
   HARSANYI JC, 1982, UTILITARIANISM, pCH2
   Haybron D. M., 2007, J HAPPINESS STUD, V8, P99, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9006-5
   Helliwell JF, 2004, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V359, P1435, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1522
   Ito T. A., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P470
   Kahneman D, 1997, Q J ECON, V112, P375, DOI 10.1162/003355397555235
   Kahneman D, 2004, SCIENCE, V306, P1776, DOI 10.1126/science.1103572
   KAHNEMAN D, 1991, J ECON PERSPECT, V5, P193
   KAHNEMAN D, 2000, CHOICES VALUES FRAME, pCH38
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2002, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V105, P444, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2002.01287.x
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P433, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.3.433
   Lane R., 2000, LOSS HAPPINESS MARKE
   LAYARD R, 2007, MARGINAL UTILI UNPUB
   Layard R, 2006, ECON J, V116, pC24, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2006.01073.x
   Lepper HS, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V44, P367, DOI 10.1023/A:1006872027638
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   Moore J, 2000, J OFF STAT, V16, P331
   NATHAN G, 1999, NATL STAT MONOGRAPH, V13
   Ng YK, 2006, HAPPINESS AND PUBLIC POLICY: THEORY, CASE STUDIES AND IMPLICATIONS, P1, DOI 10.1057/9780230288027
   Ng YK, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1848, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00262
   Nozick R., 1974, ANARCHY STATE UTOPIA
   OSBERG L, 1985, APPROACHES EC WELL B, V26, P49
   Ostir GV, 2001, PSYCHOSOM MED, V63, P210
   Pareto V., 1971, MANUAL POLITICAL EC
   PAVOT W, 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P14
   Pearce D, 2003, OXFORD REV ECON POL, V19, P362, DOI 10.1093/oxrep/19.3.362
   PEASGOOD T, 2007, BRIT HOUS PAN SURV C
   Pressman SD, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P925, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.925
   Rawls J., 1982, UTILITARIANISM, P159, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511611964.010
   Robbins Lionel, 1945, ESSAY NATURE SIGNIFI
   SANDVIK E, 1993, J PERS, V61, P317, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1993.tb00283.x
   Schimmack U, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P395, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.3.395
   SCHWARZ N, 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P61
   SEIDLITZ L, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P654, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.4.654
   Sen A, 1992, INEQUALITY REEXAMINE
   Steptoe A, 2005, NEUROBIOL AGING, V26, pS108, DOI 10.1016/j.neurobiolaging.2005.08.016
   STRACK F, 1988, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V18, P429, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420180505
   Stutzer A, 2004, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V54, P89, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2003.04.003
   Sumner L., 1996, WELFARE HAPPINESS ET
   United Nations Development Programme, 2006, SCARC POW POV GLOB W
   Van Praag B. M. S., 1993, QUALITY LIFE, P362
   Van den Berg B, 2007, HEALTH ECON, V16, P1227, DOI 10.1002/hec.1224
   Wilson TD, 2003, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P345, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(03)01006-2
   Hsee CK, 2003, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V16, P257, DOI 10.1002/bdm.445
NR 79
TC 5
BP S5
EP S31
PY 2008
PD JUN
VL 37
GA 389UG
UT WOS:000262119400002
ER

PT J
AU FitzRoy, F
AF FitzRoy, Felix
TI Happiness paradox
SO NEW SCIENTIST
J9 NEW SCI
LA English
DT Letter
C1 Univ St Andrews, Sch Econ & Finance, St Andrews, Fife, Scotland.
RP FitzRoy, F, Univ St Andrews, Sch Econ & Finance, St Andrews, Fife, Scotland.
NR 0
TC 1
BP 30
EP 31
PY 2011
PD MAY 7
VL 210
IS 2811
GA 764AM
UT WOS:000290600800025
ER

PT J
AU Unterrainer, HF
   Huber, HP
   Sorgo, IM
   Collicutt, J
   Fink, A
AF Unterrainer, H. F.
   Huber, H. P.
   Sorgo, I. M.
   Collicutt, J.
   Fink, A.
TI Dimensions of religious/spiritual well-being and schizotypal personality
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Unterrainer, H. F.] Addict Res Soc, A-8010 Graz, Austria.
   [Unterrainer, H. F.] Gruner Kreis Soc, Monichkirchen, Austria.
   [Unterrainer, H. F.; Huber, H. P.; Sorgo, I. M.; Fink, A.] Karl Franzens Univ Graz, Inst Psychol, Graz, Austria.
   [Collicutt, J.] Univ London, Heythrop Coll, London WC1E 7HU, England.
RP Unterrainer, HF, Addict Res Soc, Geidorfgurtel 20-4-10, A-8010 Graz, Austria.
EM human.unterrainer@uni-graz.at
DE Magical thinking; Personality factors; Psychosis; Schizotypy;
   Spirituality
ID SCHIZOPHRENIA; PSYCHOTICISM; RELIGIOSITY; BELIEFS
AB Dimensions of religious/spiritual well being (RSWB; such as hope, forgiveness, or general religiosity) have been examined comprehensively, and its positive relation to subjective well-being has been confirmed. However, there also might be facets of RSWB linked to mental illness (e.g. delusional ideas). The aim of the present study was to investigate the association between different dimensions of RSWB, magical thinking as an indicator of schizotypy and Eysencks three personality factors (psychoticism, extraversion, neuroticism), as there might be facets of RSWB also linked to mental illness (e.g. delusional ideas). One hundred and two undergraduate students (53 female, 49 male) completed the Multidimensional Inventory of Religious/Spiritual Well-Being (MI-RSWB), the Eysenck Personality Questionnaire in short version (EPQ-RK) together with the Magical Ideation Scale. Results indicate that facets of RSWB based on magical thinking could also be understood as neurotic symptoms. This underlines the hypothesis, that there might be pathogenetic as well as salutogenetic aspects of religiosity/spirituality associated with personality and subjective well-being. (C) 2011 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR ACKERMANN R, 1991, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V11, P565, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(91)90004-E
   CAIRD D, 1987, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P345
   CHAPMAN LJ, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P171, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.103.2.171
   Dillard AJ, 2006, J HEALTH COMMUN, V11, P93, DOI 10.1080/10810730600637343
   ECKBLAD M, 1983, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V51, P215, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.51.2.215
   EYSENCK HJ, 1992, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V13, P757, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(92)90050-Y
   Farias M, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V39, P979, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.04.003
   Fisher JE, 2004, J RES PERS, V38, P24, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2003.09.014
   FRANCIS LJ, 1993, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V14, P619, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(93)90159-Z
   Goulding A, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V37, P157, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2003.08.008
   Gruzelier JH, 1996, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V22, P611
   Huguelet P, 2009, RELIG SPIRITUALITY P, P1, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511576843.001
   Johnson John A., 1983, PERSONALITY THEORY M, P81
   KAY WK, 1981, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V2, P249, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(81)90032-5
   LIDDLE PF, 1987, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V151, P145, DOI 10.1192/bjp.151.2.145
   Maltby J, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V30, P187, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00024-6
   MCGLASHAN TH, 1987, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V44, P143
   MEEHL PE, 1962, AM PSYCHOL, V17, P827, DOI 10.1037/h0041029
   Mitchell S, 2009, SPIRITUALITY AND PSYCHIATRY, P39
   Pargament K. I., 2007, SPIRITUALLY INTEGRAT
   PETERS E, 2010, PSYCHOSIS SPIRITUALI, P127
   RADO S, 1953, AM J PSYCHIAT, V110, P406
   RAINE, 1995, J PERSONALITY DISORD, V9, P346
   Ruch W., 1999, Z DIFFERENTIELLE DIA, V20, P1, DOI 10.1024//0170-1789.20.1.1
   Smith L, 2009, CLIN PSYCHOL PSYCHOT, V16, P479, DOI 10.1002/cpp.645
   SORGO IM, 2005, THESIS K FRANZENS U
   Unterrainer HF, 2010, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V49, P192, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2010.03.032
   Unterrainer HF, 2011, INT J PSYCHOL RELIG, V21, P115, DOI 10.1080/10508619.2011.557003
   VOLLEMA MG, 1995, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V21, P19
   WEINSTEIN ND, 1989, SCIENCE, V246, P1232, DOI 10.1126/science.2686031
   WHITE J, 1995, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V19, P847, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(95)00129-8
NR 31
TC 2
BP 360
EP 364
PY 2011
PD AUG
VL 51
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.paid.2011.04.007
GA 791OV
UT WOS:000292675400026
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Kudo, H
   Izumo, Y
   Kodama, H
   Watanabe, M
   Hatakeyama, R
   Fukuoka, Y
   Kudo, H
   Yacgashi, Y
   Sasaki, H
AF Kudo, Hisashi
   Izumo, Yuji
   Kodama, Hiroko
   Watanabe, Makoto
   Hatakeyama, Reiko
   Fukuoka, Yumiko
   Kudo, Hideaki
   Yacgashi, Yukoh
   Sasaki, Hidetada
TI Life satisfaction in older people
SO GERIATRICS & GERONTOLOGY INTERNATIONAL
J9 GERIATR GERONTOL INT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kudo, Hisashi; Izumo, Yuji; Kodama, Hiroko; Watanabe, Makoto; Hatakeyama, Reiko; Fukuoka, Yumiko; Kudo, Hideaki; Yacgashi, Yukoh; Sasaki, Hidetada] Akita Nursing & Welfare Univ, Akita 0100046, Japan.
RP Kudo, H, Akita Nursing & Welfare Univ, 2-3-4 Shimizu, Akita 0100046, Japan.
EM h-kudoh@kjo.ac.jp
DE family composition; gender; lifestyles; Philadelphia Geriatric Center
   morale score; self-care independent older people
ID CENTER MORALE SCALE; COMMUNITY; CHINESE; HEALTH
AB Objective: Factors influencing life satisfaction were studied in a cohort study.
   Methods: Life satisfaction was measured using the Philadelphia Geriatric Center (PGC) morale scale. Two thousand one hundred and fifty-one older people, approximately 99% of all older people (2165 subjects) in a rural town, Tashiro, Akita prefecture responded to the questionnaire and, after eliminating 455 for incomplete answers, 1710 subjects (79% of all older people) were entered into the present study. Approximately 10% were self-care dependent older people.
   Results: Female self-care independent older people showed lower morale scores than men. Morale scores in self-care independent older people decreased with age in both women and men. Morale scores of self-care independent men were higher when they were healthy, I-lad an occupation and took part in social activities in the community; morale scores of self-care independent women were higher when they were healthy and had hobbies. Family composition, self-care dependency, income and habits for health promotion were also factors of morale scores, while education was not.
   Conclusions: Healthy older persons with some gender specific lifestyles I-lad the higher morale scores. With advanced age, lifestyles do not determine the morale scores.
CR BRESLOW L, 1980, PREV MED, V9, P469, DOI 10.1016/0091-7435(80)90042-0
   CHANG ST, 2006, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V61, P46
   Ebihara T, 2002, GERIATR GERONTOL INT, V2, P53, DOI 10.1046/j.1444-1586.2002.00022.x
   FRANKS P, 1992, SOC SCI MED, V34, P779, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(92)90365-W
   Fuh JL, 1997, STROKE, V28, P1126
   KAMO Y, 1998, INT J JAP SOC, V7, P127
   Kannagi T., 2003, GERIATR GERONTOL INT, V3, P262, DOI 10.1111/j.1444-1586.2003.00083.x
   LARSON R, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P109
   LAWTOM MP, 1972, DIMENSIONS MORALE RE
   LAWTON MP, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P85
   Lee Y, 2001, GERONTOLOGY, V47, P254, DOI 10.1159/000052809
   LIANG J, 1987, J GERONTOL, V42, P37
   MATUBAYASHI K, 1997, LANCET, V30, P1521
   NAKAMURA M, 2002, GERIATR GERONTOL INT, V2, P127, DOI 10.1046/j.1444-1586.2002.00033.x
   NIINO N, 2003, GERIATR GERONTOL INT, V3, P27
   O'Dea I, 1999, Climacteric, V2, P131, DOI 10.3109/13697139909025577
   OHRUI T, 2005, J AM GERIATR SOC, V3, P553
   OHRUI T, 2004, J AM GERIATR SOC, V52, P2147
   Ohrui T., 2004, GERIATR GERONTOL INT, V4, P68, DOI 10.1111/j.1447-0594.2003.00104.x
   Onishi J, 2005, GERIATR GERONTOL INT, V5, P71, DOI 10.1111/j.1447-0594.2005.0272.x
   Schimmack U, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P582, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.4.582
   SHINKAWA M, 2002, GERIATR GERONTOL INT, V2, P215, DOI 10.1046/j.1444-1586.2002.00046.x
   Tanji H., 2005, GERIATR GERONTOL INT, V5, P94, DOI 10.1111/j.1447-0594.2005.00274.x
   Wagert PV, 2005, AGE AGEING, V34, P249, DOI 10.1093/ageing/afi044
   Wagnild Gail, 2003, J Gerontol Nurs, V29, P42
   Wong E, 2004, GERONTOLOGIST, V44, P408
   Yamashita K, 1999, GERONTOLOGY, V45, P279, DOI 10.1159/000022102
NR 27
TC 12
BP 15
EP 20
PY 2007
PD MAR
VL 7
IS 1
DI 10.1111/j.1447-059z.2007.00362.x
GA 270QM
UT WOS:000253735300002
ER

PT J
AU Angner, E
   Ray, MN
   Saag, KG
   Allison, JJ
AF Angner, Erik
   Ray, Midge N.
   Saag, Kenneth G.
   Allison, Jeroan J.
TI Health and Happiness among Older Adults A Community-based Study
SO JOURNAL OF HEALTH PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J HEALTH PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Angner, Erik] Univ Alabama, Dept Philosophy, Birmingham, AL 35294 USA.
   [Ray, Midge N.] Univ Alabama, Dept Hlth Serv Adm, Birmingham, AL 35294 USA.
   [Saag, Kenneth G.] Univ Alabama, Div Clin Immunol & Rheumatol, Sch Med, Birmingham, AL 35294 USA.
   [Saag, Kenneth G.] Univ Alabama, Div Clin Immunol & Rheumatol, Sch Publ Hlth, Birmingham, AL 35294 USA.
RP Angner, E, Univ Alabama, Dept Philosophy, HB414A,1530 3rd Ave S, Birmingham, AL 35294 USA.
EM angner@uab.edu
DE happiness; health; pain; subjective well-being; urinary incontinence
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; SELF; WOMEN; INDIVIDUALS; POPULATION; EXPERIENCE;
   VALIDITY; RATINGS; MEN
AB The relationship between health and happiness was explored using a cross-sectional survey of 383 community-dwelling older adults. As a function of self-reported health, median happiness was increasing at a decreasing rate; happiness variability was decreasing at a decreasing rate. In multivariable logistic regression, lowest-quartile happiness was associated with poverty, unfavorable subjective health, debilitating pain and urinary incontinence, but not with the comorbidity count or other comorbidities. The results, robust to common method bias, suggest that subjective health measures are better predictors of happiness than objective measures are, except for conditions that disrupt daily functioning or are associated with social stigma.
CR Argyle M., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P353
   BRIEF AP, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P646, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.646
   CHUANG HT, 1989, AM J PSYCHIAT, V146, P876
   CHWALISZ K, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P820, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.5.820
   DEHAES JCJM, 1985, SOC SCI MED, V20, P809, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(85)90335-1
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E., 2004, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V5, P1, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.0963-7214.2004.00501001.X
   Engstrom G, 2005, BJU INT, V95, P810, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-410X.2005.05406.x
   FRIEDSAM HJ, 1963, J HEALTH HUM BEHAV, V4, P179, DOI 10.2307/2948660
   Gerdtham U. G., 2001, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V30, P553, DOI 10.1016/S1053-5357(01)00118-4
   Green G A, 2001, Clin Cornerstone, V3, P50, DOI 10.1016/S1098-3597(01)90069-9
   Hagglund D, 2001, ACTA OBSTET GYN SCAN, V80, P1051, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0412.2001.801117.x
   Kahneman D, 2004, SCIENCE, V306, P1776, DOI 10.1126/science.1103572
   KAPLAN RM, 2001, INT ENCY SOCIAL BEHA, P6581
   LARSON R, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P109
   Lebo D, 1953, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V9, P385, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(195310)9:4<385::AID-JCLP2270090418>3.0.CO;2-7
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   Lyubomirsky S, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V78, P363, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-0213-y
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1006824100041
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Lyubomirsky S, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P239, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.239
   MAGILVY JK, 1985, NURS RES, V34, P140
   Michalos AC, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V51, P245, DOI 10.1023/A:1007010401301
   Oishi S, 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P63
   OKUN MA, 1984, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V5, P533, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(84)90027-8
   OKUN MA, 1984, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V19, P111, DOI 10.2190/QGJN-0N81-5957-HAQD
   Perneger TV, 2004, QUAL LIFE RES, V13, P171, DOI 10.1023/B:QURE.0000015314.97546.60
   Podsakoff PM, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P879, DOI 10.1037/0021-9101.88.5.879
   SCHMIDT J, 2007, STIGMA INCONTINENCE
   Subramanian SV, 2005, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V59, P664, DOI 10.1136/jech.2004.025742
   SUCHMAN EA, 1958, SOC FORCES, V36, P223, DOI 10.2307/2573809
   Uppal S, 2006, SOC SCI MED, V63, P525, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2006.01.016
   *UR INC TREATM NET, 2004, NEWSLETTER       SUM
   ZAUTRA A, 1984, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V19, P95, DOI 10.2190/A9RB-7D02-G77K-M3N6
NR 34
TC 14
BP 503
EP 512
PY 2009
PD MAY
VL 14
IS 4
DI 10.1177/1359105309103570
GA 436DR
UT WOS:000265393300003
ER

PT J
AU Casciaro, T
   Carley, KM
   Krackhardt, D
AF Casciaro, T
   Carley, KM
   Krackhardt, D
TI Positive affectivity and accuracy in social network perception
SO MOTIVATION AND EMOTION
J9 MOTIV EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 Harvard Univ, Grad Sch Business Adm, Boston, MA 02163 USA.
   Carnegie Mellon Univ, Dept Social & Decis Sci, Pittsburgh, PA 15213 USA.
   Carnegie Mellon Univ, Heinz Sch Publ Policy, Pittsburgh, PA 15213 USA.
RP Casciaro, T, Harvard Univ, Grad Sch Business Adm, Boston, MA 02163 USA.
ID INFORMANT ACCURACY; NEGATIVE AFFECTIVITY; HELPING-BEHAVIOR;
   COLLEGE-STUDENTS; SELF-ESTEEM; DEPRESSION; MOOD; CATEGORIZATION;
   PERFORMANCE; REALISM
AB We investigated how positive affectivity influences people's perception of the patterns of social relationships around them. Positive affectivity was measured as trait positive affect. The outcome variable was accuracy ill the perception of informal patterns of social interaction in a group (i.e., the group's network structure). Data on the perception of the relationships of friendship and work-related advice at an Italian university were collected from 24 members. Positive affectivity improved the accuracy of people's perception of the friendship network linking all respondents to each other (global accuracy), but hindered the accuracy of the perception of one's personal advice ties (local accuracy). these results suggest that, although happy people may feed unrealistic images of their personal social connections, their superior ability to develop an accurate picture of the broader dynamics of social interaction among people around them may give them arl important advantage for social and professional accomplishment in a given social setting.
CR ACKERMANN R, 1991, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V11, P565, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(91)90004-E
   ADERMAN D, 1972, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P91, DOI 10.1037/h0033366
   Alloy L., 1988, COGNITIVE PROCESS, P223
   Alloy L. B., 1988, COGNITIVE PROCESSES
   ARKES HR, 1988, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V42, P181, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(88)90011-8
   Aspinwall LG, 1998, MOTIV EMOTION, V22, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1023080224401
   BANKS D, 1994, J CLASSIF, V11, P121, DOI 10.1007/BF01201026
   BENASSI VA, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P1323, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.49.5.1323
   BERNARD HR, 1982, SOC SCI RES, V11, P30, DOI 10.1016/0049-089X(82)90006-0
   BERNARD HR, 1980, SOC NETWORKS, V2, P191, DOI 10.1016/0378-8733(79)90014-5
   BLANEY PH, 1986, PSYCHOL BULL, V99, P229, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.99.2.229
   Bless H, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P665, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.4.665
   BODENHAUSEN GV, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P621, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.4.621
   Bondonio D, 1998, SOC NETWORKS, V20, P301, DOI 10.1016/S0378-8733(98)00007-0
   BURT R, 1987, STRUCTURAL THEORY AC
   CAMPBELL JD, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1097
   CAMPBELL JD, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P122
   CARDY RL, 1986, J APPL PSYCHOL, V71, P672, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.71.4.672
   Casciaro T, 1998, SOC NETWORKS, V20, P331, DOI 10.1016/S0378-8733(98)00008-2
   CLARK MS, 1988, AFFECT COGNITION SOC, P63
   Clore G. L., 1994, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, V1, P323
   Cooley C. H., 1902, HUMAN NATURE SOCIAL
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   COYNE JC, 1976, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V85, P186, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.85.2.186
   COYNE JC, 1983, PSYCHOL BULL, V94, P472, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.94.3.472
   CRONBACH LJ, 1955, PSYCHOL BULL, V52, P177, DOI 10.1037/h0044919
   CUNNINGHAM MR, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P1947, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.37.11.1947
   CUNNINGHAM MR, 1990, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P13, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(90)90059-U
   DUNNING D, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P521, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.4.521
   Estrada CA, 1997, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V72, P117, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1997.2734
   Fiedler K., 1988, AFFECT COGNITION SOC, P100
   Fiske S. T., 1991, SOCIAL COGNITION
   FREEMAN LC, 1987, AM ANTHROPOL, V89, P310, DOI 10.1525/aa.1987.89.2.02a00020
   FREEMAN LC, 1988, J SOC BIOL STRUCT, V11, P415, DOI 10.1016/0140-1750(88)90080-2
   GOWER JC, 1986, J CLASSIF, V3, P5, DOI 10.1007/BF01896809
   Heise D. R., 1979, UNDERSTANDING EVENTS
   HEISE DR, 1987, J MATH SOCIOL, V13, P1
   Hochschild A., 1983, MANAGED HEART COMMER
   Homans G.C., 1961, SOCIAL BEHAV ITS ELE
   HOWARD JA, 1991, SELF SOC DYNAMIC COG
   Isen A. M., 1984, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, V3, P179
   ISEN AM, 1987, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60415-3
   ISEN AM, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1413, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.6.1413
   ISEN AM, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1206, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.6.1206
   ISEN AM, 1972, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V21, P384, DOI 10.1037/h0032317
   ISEN AM, 1991, MED DECIS MAKING, V11, P221, DOI 10.1177/0272989X9101100313
   ISEN AM, 1992, MOTIV EMOTION, V16, P65, DOI 10.1007/BF00996487
   Kapci E. G., 1999, COUNS PSYCHOL, V12, P95, DOI 10.1080/09515079908254081
   Kenny D. A., 1994, INTERPERSONAL PERCEP
   KILDUFF M, 1994, ACAD MANAGE J, V37, P87, DOI 10.2307/256771
   KILLWORTH PD, 1976, HUM ORGAN, V35, P269
   KRACKHARDT D, 1987, SOC NETWORKS, V9, P109, DOI 10.1016/0378-8733(87)90009-8
   KRACKHARDT D, 1990, ADMIN SCI QUART, V35, P342, DOI 10.2307/2393394
   KRACKHARDT D, 1988, SOC NETWORKS, V10, P359, DOI 10.1016/0378-8733(88)90004-4
   Krackhardt David, 1992, NETWORKS ORG
   Kramer R.M., 1996, TRUST ORG FRONTIERS, P216
   KUMBASAR E, 1994, AM J SOCIOL, V100, P477, DOI 10.1086/230544
   Lee AY, 1999, J CONSUM RES, V26, P115, DOI 10.1086/209554
   Leinhardt S., 1977, SOCIAL NETWORKS DEV
   LEWINSOHN PM, 1980, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V89, P203, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.89.2.203
   Lewis M, 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P261
   MARTIN DJ, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P125, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.46.1.125
   MAYER JD, 1985, MOTIV EMOTION, V9, P261, DOI 10.1007/BF00991831
   MORRIS A, 1997, UNPUB PERCEPTIONS SO
   MURRAY N, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P411, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.3.411
   MUSSON R., 1988, COGNITIVE PROCESS, P193
   NELSON RE, 1977, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V86, P379, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.86.4.379
   PARDUCCI A, 1968, SCI AM, V219, P84
   ROMNEY AK, 1986, AM ANTHROPOL, V88, P313, DOI 10.1525/aa.1986.88.2.02a00020
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   Russell JA, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P805, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.5.805
   Scheff T. J., 1990, MICROSOCIOLOGY DISCO
   SCHEIER MF, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1162
   Scherer K., 1984, APPROACHES EMOTIONS
   SEARS DO, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P233, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.44.2.233
   SELIGMAN MEP, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P161
   SHOTT S, 1979, AM J SOCIOL, V84, P1317, DOI 10.1086/226936
   SMITH AC, 1989, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V52, P56, DOI 10.2307/2786904
   SMITHLOVIN L, 1987, J MATH SOCIOL, V13, P171
   STAW BM, 1993, ADMIN SCI QUART, V38, P304, DOI 10.2307/2393415
   TABACHNIK N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P688, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.45.3.688
   TAFT R, 1955, PSYCHOL BULL, V56, P333
   TELLEGEN A, 1982, UNPUB BRIEF MANUAL D
   Thibaut JW, 1959, SOCIAL PSYCHOL GROUP
   TVERSKY A, 1974, SCIENCE, V185, P1124, DOI 10.1126/science.185.4157.1124
   WASSERMAN S, 1994, ADV SOCIAL NETWORK A
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P128, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.1.128
   Watson D, 1997, J PERS ASSESS, V68, P267, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6802_4
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   Watson D, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P820, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.820
   WATSON D, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P346, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.97.3.346
   Wellman B., 1988, SOCIAL STRUCTURES NE
NR 92
TC 23
BP 285
EP 306
PY 1999
PD DEC
VL 23
IS 4
DI 10.1023/A:1021390826308
GA 317ED
UT WOS:000087212300003
ER

PT J
AU Sonnentag, S
   Mojza, EJ
   Binnewies, C
   Scholl, A
AF Sonnentag, Sabine
   Mojza, Eva J.
   Binnewies, Carmen
   Scholl, Annika
TI Being engaged at work and detached at home: A week-level study on work
   engagement, psychological detachment, and affect
SO WORK AND STRESS
J9 WORK STRESS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Sonnentag, Sabine; Mojza, Eva J.; Binnewies, Carmen; Scholl, Annika] Univ Konstanz, Dept Psychol, Constance, Germany.
RP Sonnentag, S, Univ Konstanz, Dept Psychol, Constance, Germany.
EM sabine.sonnentag@uni-konstanz.de
DE diary study; affect; psychological detachment; recovery; work engagement
ID NEGATIVE AFFECT; JOB RESOURCES; PERSEVERATIVE COGNITION; CITIZENSHIP
   BEHAVIOR; PROACTIVE BEHAVIOR; FAMILY; RECOVERY; DEMANDS; ACTIVATION;
   EXPERIENCE
AB Although earlier research has shown that work engagement is associated with positive outcomes for the employee and the organization, this paper suggests that employees also need time periods for temporarily disengaging (i.e., psychological detaching) from work. We hypothesized that work engagement and psychological detachment from work during off-job time predict high positive affect and low negative affect and that psychological detachment is particularly important when work engagement is high. Over the course of four working weeks, 159 employees from five German organizations from various industries completed surveys twice a week, at the beginning and the end of four consecutive working weeks. Hierarchical linear modelling showed that a person's general level of work engagement and the week-specific level of psychological detachment from work during off-job time jointly predicted affect at the end of the working week. As expected, work engagement moderated the relationship between psychological detachment and positive affect. These findings suggest that both engagement when being at work and disengagement when being away from work are most beneficial for employees' affective states.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Bakker A. B., 2007, J MANAGERIAL PSYCHOL, V22, P309, DOI DOI 10.1108/02683940710733115
   Bakker AB, 2007, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V99, P274, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.99.2.274
   Bakker AB, 2008, WORK STRESS, V22, P187, DOI 10.1080/02678370802393649
   Barrett LF, 2007, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V58, P373, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.58.110405.085709
   Bolger N, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P579, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145030
   Boswell WR, 2007, J MANAGE, V33, P592, DOI 10.1177/0149206307302552
   Britt TW, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V31, P1475, DOI 10.1177/0146167205276525
   Brosschot JF, 2005, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V30, P1043, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2005.04.008
   Brosschot JF, 2006, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V60, P113, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2005.06.074
   BRYK A. S., 1992, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   Cooper C.L., 2007, POSITIVE ORG BEHAV, P143
   Dalal RS, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P1241, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.6.1241
   de Lange Annet H, 2003, J Occup Health Psychol, V8, P282, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.8.4.282
   de Lange AH, 2008, WORK STRESS, V22, P201, DOI 10.1080/02678370802390132
   Demerouti E, 2001, SCAND J WORK ENV HEA, V27, P279
   Edwards JR, 2000, ACAD MANAGE REV, V25, P178, DOI 10.2307/259269
   Elfering A, 2005, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V78, P237, DOI 10.1348/096317905X40088
   Etzion D, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P577, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.83.4.577
   Fisher CD, 2004, HUM PERFORM, V17, P145, DOI 10.1207/s15327043hup1702_2
   Ford MT, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P57, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.1.57
   Fritz C, 2005, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V10, P187, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.10.3.187
   Gable SL, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P228, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.2.228
   Gable SL, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P1135, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.6.1135
   Geurts S. A. E., 2003, HDB WORK HLTH PSYCHO, P279
   Grebner S, 2005, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V10, P31, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.10.1.31
   Greenhaus JH, 2006, ACAD MANAGE REV, V31, P72
   GRYZWACZ J, 2004, J HLTH SOCIAL BEHAV, V45, P1
   HAKANEN JJ, J VOCATIONA IN PRESS
   Hakanen JJ, 2008, WORK STRESS, V22, P224, DOI 10.1080/02678370802379432
   Halbesleben JRB, 2008, WORK STRESS, V22, P242, DOI 10.1080/02678370802383962
   Hobfoll SE, 1998, STRESS CULTURE COMMU
   Ilies R, 2006, ACAD MANAGE J, V49, P561
   Ilies R, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P1368, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.5.1368
   KAHN WA, 1990, ACAD MANAGE J, V33, P692, DOI 10.2307/256287
   KANNER A D, 1981, Journal of Behavioral Medicine, V4, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00844845
   Krohne HW, 1996, DIAGNOSTICA, V42, P139
   KUHNEL J, J OCCUPATIO IN PRESS
   LYOBOMIRSKY S, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P339
   Macey WH, 2008, IND ORGAN PSYCHOL-US, V1, P3, DOI 10.1111/j.1754-9434.2007.0002.x
   Mauno S, 2007, J VOCAT BEHAV, V70, P149, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2006.09.002
   Podsakoff PM, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P879, DOI 10.1037/0021-9101.88.5.879
   Rothbard NP, 2005, ORGAN SCI, V16, P243, DOI 10.1287/orsc.1050.0124
   Rothbard NP, 2001, ADMIN SCI QUART, V46, P655, DOI 10.2307/3094827
   Russell JA, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.125.1.3
   Salanova M, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P1217, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.6.1217
   Salanova M, 2008, INT J HUM RESOUR MAN, V19, P116, DOI 10.1080/09585190701763982
   Schaufeli WB, 2006, NEW HORIZ MANAG, P193
   SCHAUFELI W. B., 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P71, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1015630930326
   Schaufeli WB, 2004, J ORGAN BEHAV, V25, P293, DOI 10.1002/job.248
   Schaufeli WB, 2008, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V57, P173, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2007.00285.x
   Schaufeli W.B., 2007, RES SOCIAL ISSUES MA, V5, P135
   Schaufeli WB, 2006, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V66, P701, DOI 10.1177/0013164405282471
   Scott BA, 2006, J MANAGE, V32, P622, DOI 10.1177/0149206306289762
   Semmer N., 1984, STRESSBEZOGENE TATIG
   Shimazu A, 2007, J BEHAV MED, V30, P423, DOI 10.1007/s10865-007-9109-4
   Snir R, 2008, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V57, P109, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2006.00270.x
   Sonnentag S, 2008, J APPL PSYCHOL, V93, P674, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.93.3.674
   Sonnentag S, 2005, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V10, P393, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.10.4.393
   Sonnentag S, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P518, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.88.3.518
   Sonnentag S, 2007, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V12, P204, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.12.3.204
   Story LB, 2006, J FAM PSYCHOL, V20, P690, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.20.4.690
   Thomsen DK, 2006, COGNITION EMOTION, V20, P1216, DOI 10.1080/02699930500473533
   Totterdell P, 2006, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V79, P63, DOI 10.1348/096317905X52616
   TOTTERDELL P, 1994, SLEEP, V17, P466
   Van den Broeck A, 2008, WORK STRESS, V22, P277, DOI 10.1080/02678370802393672
   van Hooff MLM, 2007, INT ARCH OCC ENV HEA, V80, P599, DOI 10.1007/s00420-007-0172-5
   van Hooff MLM, 2006, WORK STRESS, V20, P145, DOI 10.1080/02678370600915940
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson D, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P820, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.820
   XANTHOPOULOU D, J OCCUPATIO IN PRESS
   Zohar D, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P1082, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.88.6.1082
NR 72
TC 41
BP 257
EP 276
PY 2008
VL 22
IS 3
DI 10.1080/02678370802379440
GA 349PS
UT WOS:000259293700006
ER

PT J
AU Airaksinen, T
   Siitonen, A
AF Airaksinen, T
   Siitonen, A
TI Kant on Hobbes, peace and obedience
SO HISTORY OF EUROPEAN IDEAS
J9 HIST EUR IDEA
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Helsinki, Dept Philosophy, FIN-00014 Helsinki, Finland.
RP Airaksinen, T, Univ Helsinki, Dept Philosophy, FIN-00014 Helsinki, Finland.
EM timo.airaksinen@helsinki.fi
AB Kant's essay 'On the common saying: "This may be true in theory, but it does not apply in practice" contains a chapter 'On the relationship of theory to practice in political right' to which he added, in brackets, '(Against Hobbes)'. The problem is that Kant leaves his Hobbes-criticism implicit. The main point seems to be Hobbes' citizens are without any rights. We explore the differences and similarities between Kant's and Hobbes's political views and evaluate the effectiveness of Kant's criticism. We pay attention to Nominalism and Platonism, the idea of happiness in social life, the use and role of the Golden Rule (Categorial Imperative) in political thought, the quest for freedom, and the principle of political non-resistance. Especially freedom of speech is important for Kant as an Enlightenment thinker. This is the only right Kant's citizens may have, independently of the sovereign's will. Our conclusion is that both Kant and Hobbes emphasize peace and order under sovereign power although they do not agree on how such an ideal can be achieved.
CR HEGEL GWF, LECTURES HIST PHILOS
   HOBBES T, HUMAN NATURE
   Johnston David, 1986, RHETORIC LEVIATHAN
   Kant I, CRITIQUE PURE REASON
   LLOYD, 1992, IDEALS INTERESTS HOB
   Mintz S., 1962, HUNTING LEVIATHAN
   Reiss H., 1970, KANTS POLITICAL WRIT
   VONNEGUT K, 1991, FATE WORSE THAN FATE
NR 8
TC 3
BP 315
EP 328
PY 2004
VL 30
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.histeuroideas.2004.06.002
GA 851HP
UT WOS:000223676500004
ER

PT J
AU SLOCUM, WL
AF SLOCUM, WL
TI SOME FACTORS ASSOCIATED WITH HAPPINESS IN UNBROKEN HOMES
SO FAMILY LIFE COORDINATOR
J9 FAM LIFE COODINATOR
LA English
DT Article
CR Adorno T. W., 1950, AUTHORITARIAN PERSON
   Burgess Ernest, 1950, FAMILY I COMPANIONSH
   Duvall EM, 1946, AM J SOCIOL, V52, P193, DOI 10.1086/219984
   EMPEY LT, 1955, THESIS STATE COLLEGE
   LANDIS PH, 1952, WASHINGTON AGR EXPT, V538
   MCCORMICK TC, ELEMENTARY STATISTIC, P203
   SLOCUM WL, 1956, WASHINGTON AGR EXPT, V568
   SLOCUM WL, 1954, WASHINGTON AGR EXPT, V547
   SLOCUM WL, 1956, ACADEMIC MORTALITY S
   SLOCUM WL, 1956, COLLEGE U, P53
   SLOCUM WL, 1956, WASHINGTON AGR EXPT, V564
   STONE CL, 1954, WASHINGTON AGR EXPT, V550
   Terman L. W., 1938, PSYCHOL FACTORS MARI
   Warner W. L., 1949, SOCIAL CLASS AM
   Willin P., 1953, ENGAGEMENT MARRIAGE
NR 15
TC 0
BP 35
EP 39
PY 1958
VL 6
IS 3
GA CHE83
UT WOS:A1958CHE8300001
ER

PT J
AU Pasco, JA
   Williams, LJ
   Jacka, FN
   Brennan, SL
   Berk, M
AF Pasco, Julie A.
   Williams, Lana J.
   Jacka, Felice N.
   Brennan, Sharon L.
   Berk, Michael
TI Obesity and the relationship with positive and negative affect
SO AUSTRALIAN AND NEW ZEALAND JOURNAL OF PSYCHIATRY
J9 AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Pasco, Julie A.; Williams, Lana J.; Jacka, Felice N.; Brennan, Sharon L.; Berk, Michael] Deakin Univ, Sch Med, Geelong, Vic 3217, Australia.
   [Pasco, Julie A.; Brennan, Sharon L.] Univ Melbourne, Dept Med, NorthWest Acad Ctr, St Albans, Australia.
   [Williams, Lana J.; Jacka, Felice N.; Berk, Michael] Univ Melbourne, Dept Psychiat, Melbourne, Vic, Australia.
   [Berk, Michael] Orygen Res Ctr, Melbourne, Vic, Australia.
   [Berk, Michael] Mental Hlth Res Inst, Melbourne, Vic, Australia.
RP Pasco, JA, Deakin Univ Barwon Hlth, Sch Med, Epidemiol Unit Musculoskeletal & Metab Disorders, POB 281, Geelong, Vic 3220, Australia.
EM juliep@barwonhealth.org.au
DE Affect; body mass index; depression; mood; obesity
ID HABITUAL PHYSICAL-ACTIVITY; MAJOR DEPRESSION; MOOD DISORDERS;
   MENTAL-HEALTH; ASSOCIATION; WOMEN; POPULATION; OVERWEIGHT; ANXIETY;
   SAMPLE
AB Objective: To examine the cross-sectional association between overweight and obesity and positive and negative affect.
   Method: Participants included 273 women, aged 29-84 years, who were enrolled in the Geelong Osteoporosis Study (GOS). Weight and height were measured and overweight and obesity determined from body mass index (BMI; kg/m(2)) according to WHO criteria. Medical history and lifestyle exposures were assessed by questionnaire. Positive and negative affect scores were derived using the validated 20-item Positive and Negative Affect Schedule (PANAS) and categorised into tertiles.
   Results: A pattern of greater negative affect scores was observed for increasing levels of BMI. Setting normal weight as the referent category, the odds for having a negative affect score in the highest tertile were sequentially increased for women who were overweight (OR = 1.31, 95% CI: 0.72-2.40) and obese (OR = 1.95, 95% CI: 1.02-3.73). The association between obesity and increased negative affect was diminished by adjusting for physical illness (adjusted OR = 1.76, 95% CI: 0.91-3.42). These associations were not substantially influenced by positive affect score or other exposures. No association was detected between BMI categories and positive affect scores.
   Conclusions: We report data suggesting that obesity is associated with greater negative affect scores, reflecting emotions such as distress, anger, disgust, fear and shame, and that this association is attenuated by physical illness. Further investigations are now warranted to explore possible mechanistic interplay between pathological, neurobiological and psychosocial factors.
CR Bell LM, 2011, J PAEDIATR CHILD H, V47, P911, DOI 10.1111/j.1440-1754.2011.02102.x
   Carr D, 2007, BODY IMAGE, V4, P165, DOI 10.1016/j.bodyim.2007.02.004
   Collishaw S, 2004, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V45, P1350, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2004.00335.x
   Crawford JR, 2004, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V43, P245, DOI 10.1348/0144665031752934
   Crosnoe R, 2012, ECON HUM BIOL, V10, P375, DOI 10.1016/j.ehb.2012.04.005
   Dierk JM, 2006, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V60, P219, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2005.06.083
   Giles GG, 1996, DIETARY QUESTIONNAIR
   Godin O, 2012, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V176, P204, DOI 10.1093/aje/kws003
   Goldney RD, 2010, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V44, P901, DOI 10.3109/00048674.2010.490520
   Henry M J, 2004, Australas Radiol, V48, P473, DOI 10.1111/j.1440-1673.2004.01351.x
   Heo M, 2006, INT J OBESITY, V30, P513, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijo.0803122
   ISTVAN J, 1992, INT J OBESITY, V16, P999
   Jacka FN, 2011, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V129, P332, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2010.09.004
   Jacka FN, 2010, AM J PSYCHIAT, V167, P305, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.2009.09060881
   Jacka FN, 2011, J SCI MED SPORT, V14, P222, DOI 10.1016/j.jsams.2010.10.458
   Jorm AF, 2003, AUST NZ J PUBL HEAL, V27, P434, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-842X.2003.tb00423.x
   Pasco JA, 2012, PLOS ONE, V7, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0029580
   Lippa NC, 2012, OBESITY, V20, P2367, DOI 10.1038/oby.2012.144
   Luppino FS, 2010, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V67, P220, DOI 10.1001/archgenpsychiatry.2010.2
   Maes M, 2011, PROG NEURO-PSYCHOPH, V35, P676, DOI 10.1016/j.pnpbp.2010.05.004
   McElroy SL, 2004, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V65, P634
   Nyholm M, 2007, OBESITY, V15, P197, DOI 10.1038/oby.2007.536
   Pan A, 2012, INT J OBESITY, V36, P595, DOI 10.1038/ijo.2011.111
   Pasco JA, 2009, MED J AUSTRALIA, V191, P44
   Pasco JA, 2011, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V45, P1047, DOI 10.3109/00048674.2011.621063
   Pasco JA, 2011, INT PSYCHOGERIATR, V23, P292, DOI 10.1017/S1041610210001833
   Pasco JA, 2010, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V197, P372, DOI 10.1192/bjp.bp.109.076430
   Pasco JA, 2010, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V79, P323, DOI 10.1159/000319530
   Pasco JA, 2012, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V41, P1565, DOI 10.1093/ije/dyr148
   Pressman SD, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P925, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.925
   Schofield W N, 1985, Hum Nutr Clin Nutr, V39 Suppl 1, P5
   Schulz S, 2010, EAT WEIGHT DISORD-ST, V15, pE287
   Simon GE, 2006, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V63, P824, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.63.7.824
   Teo AR, 2013, INT J SOC PSYCHIATR, V59, P339, DOI 10.1177/0020764012437128
   Twenge JM, 2010, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V30, P145, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2009.10.005
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Williams LJ, 2009, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V118, P173, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2009.02.001
   Williams LJ, 2011, MATURITAS, V69, P173, DOI 10.1016/j.maturitas.2011.03.015
   World Health Organization, 1994, WHO TECHN REP SER
   World Health Organization, 1998, OB PREV MAN GLOB EP
NR 40
TC 2
BP 477
EP 482
PY 2013
PD MAY
VL 47
IS 5
DI 10.1177/0004867413483371
GA 139GW
UT WOS:000318571000013
ER

PT J
AU Chang, L
   Lu, HJ
   Lee, LNY
   Li, T
   Sui, SS
AF Chang, Lei
   Lu, Hui Jing
   Lee, Louis N. Y.
   Li, Tong
   Sui, Sha Sha
TI Patrilocal Residence and Father-Child Resemblance Beliefs in Relation to
   Paternal Investment
SO PARENTING-SCIENCE AND PRACTICE
J9 PARENT-SCI PRACT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Chang, Lei; Lu, Hui Jing; Lee, Louis N. Y.; Li, Tong] Chinese Univ Hong Kong, Dept Educ Psychol, Shatin, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
   [Sui, Sha Sha] S China Normal Univ, Guangzhou, Peoples R China.
RP Chang, L, Chinese Univ Hong Kong, Dept Educ Psychol, Shatin, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
EM leichang@cuhk.edu.hk
ID FACIAL RESEMBLANCE; SEX-DIFFERENCES; PARENTS; MITOCHONDRIAL; EVOLUTION;
   MOTHERS; FAMILY; SAID
AB Objective. The present study investigated the moderating effect of patrilocalitywhether a child's mother lives with paternal grandparentson the relation between father-child resemblance belief and paternal investment. Design and Results. On the basis of 341 children and their parents from rural China, belief in paternal resemblance was found to be related to higher paternal warmth toward the child, higher paternal marital satisfaction, and stronger relations of perceived paternal autonomy granting and paternal psychological control to child life satisfaction. The differences between high and low paternal resemblance beliefs were attenuated by patrilocality. Conclusions. These findings demonstrate the compensatory roles of paternal resemblance belief (a behavioral adaptation) and patrilocal residence (a cultural adaptation) in serving the same function of calming paternity uncertainty and procuring paternal investment to children.
CR ACOCK AC, 1978, J MARRIAGE FAM, V40, P519, DOI 10.2307/350932
   Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Alvergne A, 2007, EVOL HUM BEHAV, V28, P135, DOI 10.1016/j.evolhumbehav.2006.08.008
   Apicella CL, 2004, EVOL HUM BEHAV, V25, P371, DOI 10.1016/j.evolhumbehav.2004.06.003
   Baker MJ, 2007, J LAW ECON ORGAN, V23, P208, DOI 10.1093/jleo/ewm009
   Baker R. R., 1995, HUMAN SPERM COMPETIT
   Bredart S, 1999, EVOL HUM BEHAV, V20, P129, DOI 10.1016/S1090-5138(98)00047-6
   Bressan P, 2004, EVOL HUM BEHAV, V25, P133, DOI 10.1016/j.evolhumbehav.2004.03.001
   Bressan Paola, 2002, Acta Ethologica, V4, P113, DOI 10.1007/s10211-001-0053-y
   Burch RL, 2000, EVOL HUM BEHAV, V21, P429, DOI 10.1016/S1090-5138(00)00056-8
   CHRISTENFELD NJS, 1995, NATURE, V378, P669, DOI 10.1038/378669a0
   DALY M, 1982, ETHOL SOCIOBIOL, V3, P11, DOI 10.1016/0162-3095(82)90027-9
   DALY M, 1982, ETHOL SOCIOBIOL, V3, P69, DOI 10.1016/0162-3095(82)90002-4
   DEKAY WT, 1995, 7 ANN M HUM BEH EV S
   DRAPER P, 1982, J ANTHROPOL RES, V38, P255
   Geary DC, 2001, PARENT-SCI PRACT, V1, P5, DOI 10.1207/S15327922PAR011&2_2
   Gedda L., 1963, P 2 INT C HUM GEN, P894
   HOFFMAN E, 1980, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V70, P299
   Huebner E. S., 1991, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V12, P231, DOI DOI 10.1177/0143034391123010
   Johnstone RA, 1997, P ROY SOC B-BIOL SCI, V264, P1547, DOI 10.1098/rspb.1997.0215
   Jorde LB, 2000, AM J HUM GENET, V66, P979, DOI 10.1086/302825
   Kerr M, 2000, DEV PSYCHOL, V36, P366, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.36.3.366
   Kittles RA, 1999, AM J PHYS ANTHROPOL, V108, P381, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1096-8644(199904)108:4<381::AID-AJPA1>3.0.CO;2-5
   Lamb M. E., 1987, PARENTING LIFESPAN B, P111
   McLain DK, 2000, EVOL HUM BEHAV, V21, P11, DOI 10.1016/S1090-5138(99)00029-X
   MURDOCK G, 1982, OUTLINE CULTURAL MAT
   Murdock GP., 1967, ETHNOGRAPHIC ATLAS
   Oda R, 2005, EVOL HUM BEHAV, V26, P441, DOI 10.1016/j.evolhumbehav.2005.04.002
   Oda R, 2002, J ETHOL, V20, P81, DOI 10.1007/s10164-002-0057-8
   Pagel M, 1997, ANIM BEHAV, V53, P973, DOI 10.1006/anbe.1996.0317
   Pashos A, 2000, EVOL HUM BEHAV, V21, P97, DOI 10.1016/S1090-5138(99)00030-6
   Platek SM, 2002, EVOL HUM BEHAV, V23, P159, DOI 10.1016/S1090-5138(01)00094-0
   Platek SM, 2005, NEUROIMAGE, V25, P1336, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimaging.2004.12.037
   Platek SM, 2003, EVOL HUM BEHAV, V24, P81, DOI 10.1016/S1090-5138(02)00117-4
   REGALSKI JM, 1993, ETHOL SOCIOBIOL, V14, P97, DOI 10.1016/0162-3095(93)90010-F
   Rohner RP, 1986, WARMTH DIMENSION FDN
   Seielstad MT, 1998, NAT GENET, V20, P278, DOI 10.1038/3088
   Service ER., 1962, PRIMITIVE SOCIAL ORG
   SHEK DTL, 1995, J GENET PSYCHOL, V156, P45
   STERNBERG RJ, 1986, PSYCHOL REV, V93, P119, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.93.2.119
   Steward J.H., 1955, THEORY CULTURE CHANG
   STOPPARD M, 1989, 1 WEEKS LIFE
   TERRY T, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V35, P39, DOI 10.1007/BF01079237
   Trivers R. L., 1972, SEXUAL SELECTION DES, P136
   Volk A, 2002, HUM NATURE-INT BIOS, V13, P437, DOI 10.1007/s12110-002-1002-9
   Wang Q, 2007, CHILD DEV, V78, P1592, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2007.01085.x
   ZENG Y, 2004, FACTORS AFFECTING LO
   2002, 2000 POPULATION CENS
   1993, 1990 POPULATION CENS
   1985, 1982 POPULATION CENS
NR 50
TC 0
BP 274
EP 285
PY 2010
VL 10
IS 4
DI 10.1080/15295192.2010.492039
GA 684GI
UT WOS:000284538000003
ER

PT J
AU BARUTH, PE
AF BARUTH, PE
TI 'HAPPINESS' - HARLEMAN,A
SO NEW ENGLAND REVIEW-MIDDLEBURY SERIES
J9 NEW ENGL REV-MIDDLEB
LA English
DT Book Review
RP BARUTH, PE, UNIV VERMONT,BURLINGTON,VT 05405, USA.
CR HARLEMAN A, 1994, HAPPINESS
NR 1
TC 0
BP 180
EP 186
PY 1995
PD WIN
VL 17
IS 1
GA QA989
UT WOS:A1995QA98900042
ER

PT J
AU Donovan, KA
   Greene, PG
   Shuster, JL
   Partridge, EE
   Tucker, DC
AF Donovan, KA
   Greene, PG
   Shuster, JL
   Partridge, EE
   Tucker, DC
TI Treatment preferences in recurrent ovarian cancer
SO GYNECOLOGIC ONCOLOGY
J9 GYNECOL ONCOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Alabama, Dept Psychol, Birmingham, AL 35294 USA.
   Univ Alabama, Sch Med, Div Prevent Med, Birmingham, AL 35294 USA.
   Univ Alabama, Sch Med, Ctr Palliat Care, Birmingham, AL 35294 USA.
   Univ Alabama, Sch Med, Div Gynecol Oncol, Birmingham, AL 35294 USA.
RP Donovan, KA, Univ Alabama, Dept Psychol, Birmingham, AL 35294 USA.
DE ovarian cancer; salvage therapy; preferences; quality of life
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; BEDSIDE DECISION INSTRUMENT; BREAST-CANCER; PALLIATIVE
   CHEMOTHERAPY; FUNCTIONAL ASSESSMENT; THREATENING ILLNESS; SPIRITUAL
   BELIEFS; MOOD STATES; THERAPY; PATIENT
AB Objectives. In the case of recurrent ovarian cancer, salvage therapy represents the potential to trade off between quality and quantity of life. Patient and physician face a choice between chemotherapy directed at slowing disease progression and supportive or palliative care that focuses on symptom management. To date, no studies have investigated the effects of best supportive care on ovarian cancer patients' quality of life and length of life as compared to salvage therapy. In other cancers, both quantity and quality of life considerations have been shown to affect treatment preferences.
   Methods. Using a decision board, we assessed preferences for salvage therapy or palliative care in the case of recurrent ovarian cancer among 81 ovarian cancer patients receiving first-line chemotherapy and 75 Noncancer Controls.
   Results. Compared to Noncancer Controls, ovarian cancer patients overwhelmingly preferred salvage therapy; quantity of life was of primary importance. In both groups, preference was not related to age, marital status, number of children, or employment status. On average, patients indicated they would switch from salvage therapy to palliative care when the median survival associated with salvage therapy was reduced to 5 months. Noncancer Controls would switch significantly sooner, when the median increment in survival period was reduced to 8 months. Switchpoint was not associated with life satisfaction, quality of life, or psychological or spiritual well-being in either group.
   Conclusions. The majority of women, independent of a cancer diagnosis, indicated a desire for continuing aggressive treatment, despite poor outcomes. Quality of life was of secondary importance, especially among ovarian cancer patients. (C) 2002 Elsevier Science (USA).
CR Alberts DS, 1999, SEMIN ONCOL, V26, P8
   Schnipper L, 1998, J CLIN ONCOL, V16, P1986
   ANDERSON B, 1994, GYNECOL ONCOL, V55, pS151
   Basen-Engquist K, 2001, J CLIN ONCOL, V19, P1809
   Bomalaski JJ, 1999, CURR OPIN OBSTET GYN, V11, P11, DOI 10.1097/00001703-199901000-00003
   Bonnefoi H, 1999, J CLIN ONCOL, V17, P767
   Brady MJ, 1999, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V8, P417, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1611(199909/10)8:5<417::AID-PON398>3.0.CO;2-4
   BROCK DW, 1990, NEW ENGL J MED, V322, P1595, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199005313222209
   Cain JM, 1998, OVARIAN CANC CONTROV, P281
   Calhoun EA, 1998, GYNECOL ONCOL, V71, P369, DOI 10.1006/gyno.1998.5189
   CELLA DF, 1993, J CLIN ONCOL, V11, P570
   Cella D.F., 1997, FACIT MANUAL VERSION
   CHRISTIAN MC, 1994, GYNECOL ONCOL S, V55, P143
   CURRAN SL, 1995, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V7, P80, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.7.1.80
   Davies E, 1996, BRIT MED J, V313, P1512
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Doyle C, 2001, J CLIN ONCOL, V19, P1266
   Doyle C, 1997, J CLIN ONCOL, V15, P1000
   Elit LM, 1996, GYNECOL ONCOL, V62, P329, DOI 10.1006/gyno.1996.0244
   Eltabbakh GH, 1998, GYNECOL ONCOL, V71, P190, DOI 10.1006/gyno.1998.5112
   FERRANS CE, 1992, RES NURS HEALTH, V15, P29, DOI 10.1002/nur.4770150106
   FERRANS CE, 1985, ADV NURS SCI, V8, P15
   Fish LS, 1999, SEMIN ONCOL, V26, P32
   FITCHETT G, 1996, SOC SCI STUD REL NAS
   Hayter CRR, 1998, CAN MED ASSOC J, V158, P1735
   Holland JC, 1998, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V7, P460, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1611(199811/12)7:6<460::AID-PON328>3.0.CO;2-R
   Holland JC, 1999, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V8, P14, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1611(199901/02)8:1<14::AID-PON321>3.0.CO;2-E
   Hunt J, 1993, Br J Nurs, V2, P819
   KASSIRER JP, 1994, NEW ENGL J MED, V330, P1895, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199406303302611
   LEVINE MN, 1992, ANN INTERN MED, V117, P53
   LOCOCO S, 1995, GYNECOL ONCOL, V59, P194
   Lorigan PC, 1996, DRUGS, V51, P571
   MARKMAN M, 1995, SEMIN ONCOL, V22, P25
   MARKMAN M, 1994, CLEV CLIN J MED, V61, P468
   MARKMAN M, 1994, GYNECOL ONCOL, V55, pS134, DOI 10.1006/gyno.1994.1352
   MCNEIL BJ, 1981, NEW ENGL J MED, V305, P982, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198110223051704
   MCQUELLON RP, 1995, J CLIN ONCOL, V13, P858
   Nardi M, 1997, AM J CLIN ONCOL-CANC, V20, P230, DOI 10.1097/00000421-199706000-00003
   Patnaik A, 1998, ANTI-CANCER DRUG, V9, P869, DOI 10.1097/00001813-199811000-00006
   PORZSOLT F, 1993, J CLIN ONCOL, V11, P378
   Schink JC, 1999, SEMIN ONCOL, V26, P59
   SEBBAN C, 1995, AM J HEMATOL, V48, P221, DOI 10.1002/ajh.2830480403
   SHACHAM S, 1983, J PERS ASSESS, V47, P305, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4703_14
   SIMES RJ, 1985, J CHRON DIS, V38, P171, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(85)90090-6
   SIMINOFF LA, 1991, SOC SCI MED, V32, P813, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(91)90307-X
   SINGER PA, 1991, J CLIN ONCOL, V9, P328
   SLEVIN ML, 1990, BRIT MED J, V300, P1458
   STIGGELBOUT J, 2001, J CLIN ONCOL, V19, P220
   Swenerton K, 1998, OVARIAN CANC CONTROV, P169
   Weeks JC, 1998, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V279, P1709, DOI 10.1001/jama.279.21.1709
   WHELAN TJ, 1995, J CLIN ONCOL, V13, P847
   YELLEN SB, 1995, J CLIN ONCOL, V13, P1255
   YELLEN SB, 1994, J NATL CANCER I, V86, P1766, DOI 10.1093/jnci/86.23.1766
   1994, AM FAM PHYSICIAN, V50, P213
NR 54
TC 46
BP 200
EP 211
PY 2002
PD AUG
VL 86
IS 2
DI 10.1006/gyno.2002.6748
GA 581AB
UT WOS:000177268000017
ER

PT J
AU Schouten, HJ
   Knol, W
   Egberts, TCG
   Schobben, AFAM
   Jansen, PAF
   van Marum, RJ
AF Schouten, Henrike J.
   Knol, Wilma
   Egberts, Toine C. G.
   Schobben, Alfred F. A. M.
   Jansen, Paul A. F.
   van Marum, Rob J.
TI Quality of Life of Elderly Patients With Antipsychotic-Induced
   Parkinsonism: A Cross-Sectional Study
SO JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN MEDICAL DIRECTORS ASSOCIATION
J9 J AM MED DIR ASSOC
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Knol, Wilma] Tergooiziekenhuizen, Dept Geriatr, Hilversum, Netherlands.
   [Knol, Wilma; Egberts, Toine C. G.; Schobben, Alfred F. A. M.] Univ Utrecht, Fac Sci, Utrecht Inst Pharmaceut Sci, Dept Pharmacoepidemiol & Clin Pharmacol, Utrecht, Netherlands.
   [Egberts, Toine C. G.; Schobben, Alfred F. A. M.] Univ Med Ctr Utrecht, Dept Clin Pharm, Utrecht, Netherlands.
   [Schouten, Henrike J.; Knol, Wilma; Jansen, Paul A. F.; van Marum, Rob J.] Univ Med Ctr Utrecht, Dept Geriatr, Utrecht, Netherlands.
   [van Marum, Rob J.] Jeroen Bosch Ziekenhuis, Dept Geriatr, sHertogenbosch, Netherlands.
RP Knol, W, Univ Med Ctr, Dept Geriatr, POB 85500, NL-3508 GA Utrecht, Netherlands.
EM w.knol@umcutrecht.nl
DE Quality of life; antipsychotic-induced parkinsonism; elderly
ID DRUG-INDUCED PARKINSONISM; SIMPSON-ANGUS SCALE; NURSING-HOME RESIDENTS;
   SCHIZOPHRENIA; DEMENTIA; DISEASE; OLANZAPINE; HALOPERIDOL; RELIABILITY;
   INSTRUMENT
AB Objectives: Antipsychotic-induced parkinsonism (AIP) is one of the most common adverse effects of haloperidol. The purpose of this study was to investigate the association between AIP and quality of life of elderly patients treated with haloperidol.
   Design: Cross-sectional study design.
   Setting: Eleven nursing homes, geriatric departments of 2 hospitals, and 3 mental health care centers in the Netherlands.
   Participants: Participants were 140 elderly patients aged 65 years and older treated for at least 5 days with haloperidol.
   Measurements: The presence of AIP was determined with the Simpson Angus Scale. Quality of life was scored with the QUALIDEM scale. Multivariate linear regression analysis was used to assess whether the presence of AIP and quality of life were correlated. The data of patients with advanced dementia were analyzed separately.
   Results: Of the 140 included patients, 65 (46%) were diagnosed with AIP. Patients with AIP scored lower than patients without AIP on the QUALIDEM subscales "positive affect," "negative affect," "social relations," "social isolation," and "having something to do." In patients with advanced dementia, quality of life was not significantly different in patients with or without AIP.
   Conclusion: The presence of AIP is negatively associated with the quality of life of elderly patients treated with haloperidol. Copyright (C) 2012 - American Medical Directors Association, Inc.
CR Banerjee S, 2009, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V24, P15, DOI 10.1002/gps.2090
   Bronskill SE, 2009, MED CARE, V47, P1000, DOI 10.1097/MLR.0b013e3181a3943f
   Caligiuri MP, 1999, J CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V19, P322, DOI 10.1097/00004714-199908000-00007
   Ciudad A, 2004, EUR PSYCHIAT, V19, P358, DOI 10.1016/j.eurpsy.2004.06.008
   Damiano AM, 2000, QUAL LIFE RES, V9, P87, DOI 10.1023/A:1008928321652
   Dernovsek M. Z., 2001, European Psychiatry, V16, P474, DOI 10.1016/S0924-9338(01)00609-5
   Ettema TP, 2007, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V22, P424, DOI 10.1002/gps.1692
   Ettema TP, 2005, HANDLEIDING QUALIDEM
   Ettema TP, 2007, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V22, P549, DOI 10.1002/gps.1713
   Hawley CJ, 2003, INT J PSYCHIAT CLIN, V7, P249, DOI 10.1080/13651500310002986
   Janno S, 2005, BMC NEUROL, V5, DOI 10.1186/1471-2377-5-5
   Kamble P, 2009, DRUG AGING, V26, P483, DOI 10.2165/00002512-200926060-00005
   Kaneda Y, 2004, NEUROENDOCRINOL LETT, V25, P135
   Knol W, 2010, J CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V30, P57, DOI 10.1097/JCP.0b013e3181c914b3
   Knol W, 2009, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V24, P183, DOI 10.1002/gps.2091
   Muslimovic D, 2008, NEUROLOGY, V70, P2241, DOI 10.1212/01.wnl.0000313835.33830.80
   REISBERG B, 1982, AM J PSYCHIAT, V139, P1136
   Revicki DA, 1999, QUAL LIFE RES, V8, P417, DOI 10.1023/A:1008958925848
   Ritchie CW, 2003, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V18, P432, DOI 10.1002/gsp.862
   Rosenheck R, 1998, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V44, P475, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(98)00117-6
   Schlzel-Dorenbos Carla J M, 2007, Int J Geriatr Psychiatry, V22, P511, DOI 10.1002/gps.1719
   Schrag A, 2000, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V69, P308, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.69.3.308
   Simpson G M, 1970, Acta Psychiatr Scand Suppl, V212, P11
   Stallard J, 2001, PSYCHIAT B, V25, P378, DOI 10.1192/pb.25.10.378
   Taniguchi T, 2006, HUM PSYCHOPHARM CLIN, V21, P439, DOI 10.1002/hup.801
   Testad I, 2010, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V25, P725, DOI 10.1002/gps.2414
   Thanvi B, 2009, POSTGRAD MED J, V85, P322, DOI 10.1136/pgmj.2008.073312
   Xiang YT, 2007, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V41, P442, DOI 10.1080/00048670701261228
NR 28
TC 0
AR 82.e1
PY 2012
PD JAN
VL 13
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.jamda.2010.12.003
GA 898HT
UT WOS:000300733100025
ER

PT J
AU Wright, DB
   Nunn, JA
AF Wright, DB
   Nunn, JA
TI Similarities within event clusters in autobiographical memory
SO APPLIED COGNITIVE PSYCHOLOGY
J9 APPL COGNITIVE PSYCH
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Bristol, Bristol BS8 1TH, Avon, England.
   Univ Sheffield, Sheffield S10 2TN, S Yorkshire, England.
RP Wright, DB, Univ Sussex, Brighton BN1 9QH, E Sussex, England.
ID FLASHBULB MEMORIES; MODEL; ORGANIZATION; MECHANISMS
AB The organization of autobiographical memory is critical for both theory and application in many areas of psychology. Several theories of autobiographical memory state that memories are nested within higher-order cognitive structures. A procedure developed by Brown and Schopflocher is extended and used to explore similarities of various characteristics within these structures, which they call 'event clusters'. This phrase, event cluster, is used to describe events which cue one another. The purpose of this paper is to explore the similarities of events within the same cluster. We find that memories within a cluster are more likely to be similar with respect to clarity, emotion, importance, happiness and the estimated date in which they occurred compared with events from other clusters. Further, having nearly 1900 memories allows hypotheses about the relationships among clarity, emotion and importance to be examined in a way that is not possible with many other autobiographical data sets. Copyright (C) 2000 John Wiley & Sons, Ltd.
CR ANDERSON MC, 1995, PSYCHOL REV, V102, P68, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.102.1.68
   ANDERSON SJ, 1993, J EXPT PSYCHOL LEARN, V19, P1
   Belli RF, 1998, MEMORY, V6, P383, DOI 10.1080/741942610
   BENTLER PM, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V88, P588, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.88.3.588
   Brown NR, 1998, APPL COGNITIVE PSYCH, V12, P305, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0720(199808)12:4<305::AID-ACP569>3.0.CO;2-5
   Brown NR, 1998, PSYCHOL SCI, V9, P470, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00087
   CHRISTIANSON SA, 1991, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V17, P693, DOI 10.1037//0278-7393.17.4.693
   Conway M. A., 1990, AUTOBIOGRAPHICAL MEM
   CONWAY MA, 1987, MEM COGNITION, V15, P119, DOI 10.3758/BF03197023
   CONWAY MA, 1998, APPL COGNITIVE PSYCH, V122, P297
   CONWAY MA, 1994, MEM COGNITION, V22, P326, DOI 10.3758/BF03200860
   Finkenauer C, 1998, MEM COGNITION, V26, P516, DOI 10.3758/BF03201160
   FRIEDMAN WJ, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V113, P55
   GASKELL GD, IN PRESS PUBLIC OPIN
   Goldstein H, 1995, MULTILEVEL STAT MODE
   Hyman IE, 1999, EMORY S COG, P229
   Kreft I. G. G., 1998, INTRO MULTILEVEL MOD
   LOFTUS EF, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P518, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.48.5.518
   MORTON J, 1985, COGNITION, V20, P1, DOI 10.1016/0010-0277(85)90002-2
   Neisser U., 1986, AUTOBIOGRAPHICAL MEM, P71, DOI [DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511558313.009, 10.1017/CB09780511558313.009]
   RASBASH J, 1998, MLWIN VERSION 1 000
   RUBIN DC, 1984, COGNITION, V16, P81, DOI 10.1016/0010-0277(84)90037-4
   Schank RC, 1977, SCRIPTS PLANS GOALS
   SCHOOLER JW, 1992, NATO ADV SCI INST SE, V65, P241
   Tanaka J. S., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, P10
   WRIGHT D, 1992, NATO ADV SCI INST SE, V65, P275
   Wright DB, 1998, APPL COGNITIVE PSYCH, V12, P339
   Wright DB, 1998, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V89, P103
   WRIGHT DB, 1998, SURVEYING MEMORY PRO
NR 29
TC 28
BP 479
EP 489
PY 2000
PD SEP-OCT
VL 14
IS 5
DI 10.1002/1099-0720(200009)14:5<479::AID-ACP688>3.0.CO;2-C
GA 358DA
UT WOS:000089540900005
ER

PT J
AU JELICIC, M
   BONKE, B
   MILLAR, K
AF JELICIC, M
   BONKE, B
   MILLAR, K
TI EFFECT OF DIFFERENT THERAPEUTIC SUGGESTIONS PRESENTED DURING ANESTHESIA
   ON POSTOPERATIVE COURSE
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF ANAESTHESIOLOGY
J9 EUR J ANAESTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 ERASMUS UNIV ROTTERDAM,DEPT MED PSYCHOL & PSYCHOTHERAPY,POB 1738,3000 DR ROTTERDAM,NETHERLANDS.
DE ANESTHESIA, GENERAL; PSYCHOLOGICAL RESPONSES, THERAPEUTIC SUGGESTIONS,
   AUDITORY PERCEPTION
AB A double-blind, randomized study was conducted to examine the effect of different types of therapeutic suggestions, administered during general anaesthesia, on post-operative course. Eighty-two patients undergoing cholecystectomy were intra-operatively exposed to either affirmative and non-affirmative suggestions, affirmative or non-affirmative suggestions separately, or some irrelevant text. Patients who had received both affirmative and non-affirmative suggestions spent less time in hospital than patients in the other three groups. No significant differences were demonstrated for subjective well-being measured on the third and sixth days.
NR 0
TC 10
BP 343
EP 347
PY 1993
PD SEP
VL 10
IS 5
GA LW738
UT WOS:A1993LW73800004
ER

PT J
AU Ball, S
   Bax, A
AF Ball, S
   Bax, A
TI Self-care in medical education: Effectiveness of health-habits
   interventions for first-year medical students
SO ACADEMIC MEDICINE
J9 ACAD MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 Indiana Univ, Sch Med, Indianapolis, IN 46206 USA.
RP Ball, S, Indiana Univ, Sch Med, 1710 N Capitol Ave,C-200,Univ Blvd, Indianapolis, IN 46206 USA.
ID EPWORTH SLEEPINESS SCALE; ALCOHOL; SCHOOL
AB Purpose. To examine changes in health habits (sleep, alcohol, and exercise) and the effects of an educational intervention promoting self-care on the emotional and academic adjustment of first-year medical students.
   Method. Fifty-four medical students completed questionnaires that assessed various health habits, alcohol use, depression severity, and areas of life satisfaction at the beginning of the semester, at mid-term, and at finals. Approximately half of the students received written feedback or participated in an educational discussion group at mid-term.
   Results. The students demonstrated significant changes in health habits, with increases in alcohol consumption and decreases in exercise and socialization. The changes in health habits were predictive of both emotional and academic adjustment, with students who decreased in positive health habits, particularly socialization, being more depressed at finals. The feedback and educational interventions influenced some sleep and exercise behaviors, but the groups did not differ in overall emotional or academic adjustment.
   Conclusions. First-year medical students show significant changes in health habits as they adjust to medical school. An educational intervention demonstrated promising effects in changing these patterns, but self-care needs to be further elaborated to address the specific challenges associated with acute adjustment as well as with long-term stressors.
CR AARON TB, 1996, BECK DEPRESSION INVE, V2
   Babor T., 1989, ALCOHOL HEALTH RES W, V13, P371
   BROWN RL, 1995, TEACH LEARN MED, V7, P102
   Chervin RD, 1997, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V42, P145, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(96)00239-5
   COOMBS RH, 1994, MED EDUC, V28, P47
   DICKSTEIN LJ, 1990, ACAD MED, V65, P588, DOI 10.1097/00001888-199009000-00010
   JOHNS MW, 1992, SLEEP, V15, P376
   JOHNS MW, 1991, SLEEP, V14, P540
   Mangus RS, 1998, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V280, P1192, DOI 10.1001/jama.280.13.1192
   Pickard M, 2000, MED EDUC, V34, P148, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2923.2000.00491.x
   Reinert DF, 2002, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V26, P272, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.2002.tb02534.x
   Sheetsa K. J., 1993, TEACH LEARN MED, V5, P90, DOI [10.1080/10401339309539598, DOI 10.1080/10401339309539598]
   Tyssen R, 2001, MED EDUC, V35, P110, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2923.2001.00770.x
   Wallace P, 2000, MED EDUC, V34, P86
NR 14
TC 52
BP 911
EP 917
PY 2002
PD SEP
VL 77
IS 9
DI 10.1097/00001888-200209000-00023
GA 617ML
UT WOS:000179365400018
ER

PT B
AU Kent, B
AF Kent, Bonnie
TI Happiness and the willing agent: The ongoing relevance of the Franciscan
   tradition
SO RECKONING WITH THE TRADITION
J9 P AM CATH PHILOS ASS
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 Univ Calif Irvine, Irvine, CA USA.
ID SCOTUS
AB Contemporary philosophers who are concerned with the following three philosophical issues can learn much from Scotus: (1) the defense of agent-causal accounts of the will; (2) the search for common ground between ancient and Kantian ethics: and (3) the co-existence of free will and the capacity for sin in heaven.
   1) Free Will and Agent Causation: According to Scotus, the will moves itself to act, but does not cause itself. Human actions are done for reasons determined by the agent; they are not reducible to events (which are themselves necessitated by prior events).
   2) Reconciling Ancient and Kantian Ethics: Like Kant, Scotus thinks that creatures cannot be morally responsible for their actions if happiness is their sole motivation for choosing whatever they choose; Scotus distinguishes between motivations and ends, although less sharply than Kant does. For Scotus, the desire for happiness includes the desire for self-perfection; thus happiness for Scotus is never reducible to hedonism, nor is happiness our sole motivation. Our freedom lies in the will's ability to love good things according to the value they have in themselves, not according to the value that they have for us.
   3) Is Heaven a Problem? A familiar explanation of the problem of evil is that evil is permitted because free will is required for moral goodness; without free will there would be no moral evil, but neither would there be any moral goodness, so the world is better than it would be if God had chosen not to create free creatures. But if free will is such a great good, then we must retain the capacity to sin in heaven, or else heavenly existence is inferior to earthly existence. And, if we do retain the capacity to sin in heaven, then heaven is not essentially devoid of evil. Scotus would respond to this problem by stating that love, not freedom, is the greatest good. Thus, his account of heaven is consistent with what it means to love God above all, for his own sake, and without the motivation of happiness or any other benefit.
   At the same time, we are capable of responding to the intrinsic goodness of God and our fellow human beings, the value they have in themselves, independently of the happiness they bring us. We are capable of loving them first and foremost as ends in themselves. The philosophical exploration of motives could be enriched by more serious attention to love in its highest form. When the highest motivation human beings can have is either Aristotle's "love of the noble" or Kant's "respect for the moral law," something important seems to be missing.
   In recommending Scotus, be assured that I do not mean to denigrate Aquinas. I would only suggest that Aquinas's moral thought lends itself to misreadings, just as Scotus's does, and he, too, seems to suffer most at the hands of philosophers who admire his work, or at least what they take to be his work. Does Aquinas truly make "egoistic rationalism" the basis for Christian morality, as one of his admirers claims?(40) To explain why he does not, one would have to explain the ways in which Aquinas is committed to "eudaimonism," clarifying what the term would mean when applied to his ethics, as opposed to Aristotle's ethics. Then one would have to join the continuing debate about eudaimonism and egoism. And wouldn't this be a good thing? As it stands, the debate is too much dominated by philosophers seeking a rapprochement between Aristotle and Kant, while too often overlooking the impressive variety of moral theories developed in between.
CR ALLUNTIS F, 1975, GOD CREATURES QUODLI, P379
   Alvarez M, 1998, PHILOSOPHY, V73, P219, DOI 10.1017/S0031819198000199
   ANDREWS R, 1997, QUAESTIONES SUPER LI, P634
   Annas Julia, 1993, MORALITY HAPPINESS
   BOEHNER P, 1942, FRANCISCAN STUDIES, V33, P217
   CHINNICI J, 2002, FRANCISCAN INTELLECT, P105
   Clarke R, 1997, PHILOS STUD, V88, P37, DOI 10.1023/A:1004262629545
   CROSS R, 1999, DUNS SCOTUS, P83
   ENGSTROM S, 1996, ARISTOTLE KANT STOIC, P3
   ETZKORN G, 1998, QUESTIONS METAPHYSIC
   Ferraiolo W., 2000, SW PHILOS REV, V16, P75
   FREDDOSO AJ, 1991, QUODLIBETAL QUESTION
   FRENCH PA, 1988, ETHICAL THEORY CHARA
   GAINE S. F., 2003, WILL THERE BE FREE W, P51
   HARE J, 2000, MEDIEVAL PHILOS THEO, V9, P28
   Hirvonen V., 2004, PASSIONS W OCKHAMS P
   INGHAM, 2004, PHILOS VISION JD SCO
   INGHAM MB, 2001, MEDIEVAL PHILOS THEO, V10, P173
   Kretzmann N., 1982, CAMBRIDGE HIST LATER
   LOUWE, 2000, INTRO PHILOS MIND, P258
   LOWE EJ, 2001, GRAZER PHILOS STUDIE, V61, P11
   MACDONALD S, 1990, CHRISTIAN THEISM PRO, P327
   NAGASAWA Y, 2004, PHILOS PAPERS, V33, P99
   ROWE W, 2003, AM CATHOLIC PHILOS Q, V74
   Spade P.V., 1999, CAMBRIDGE COMPANION
   STRAWSON G, 1995, AGENTS CAUSES EVENTS, P13
   Williams T, 2003, CAMBRIDGE COMPANION
   WILLIAMS T, 1995, AM CATH PHILOS QUART, V69, P425
   WOLTER AB, 1986, DUNS SCOTUS WILL MOR
   Wolter AB, 2003, AM CATH PHILOS QUART, V77, P315
   Wood Rega, 1997, OCKHAM VIRTUES
NR 31
TC 0
BP 59
EP 70
PY 2005
VL 78
GA BEL79
UT WOS:000238038600005
ER

PT J
AU Hilton, CL
   Ackermann, AA
   Smith, DL
AF Hilton, Claudia List
   Ackermann, Ashley Ann
   Smith, Diane Lynn
TI Healthy Habit Changes in Pre-Professional College Students: Adherence,
   Supports, and Barriers
SO OTJR-OCCUPATION PARTICIPATION AND HEALTH
J9 OTJR-OCCUP PART HEAL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hilton, Claudia List] Washington Univ, Sch Med, Dept Psychiat, St Louis, MO 63110 USA.
   [Ackermann, Ashley Ann] Mem Hosp, Bellevue, IL USA.
   [Smith, Diane Lynn] Univ Missouri, Dept Occupat Therapy & Occupat Sci, Columbia, MO USA.
RP Hilton, CL, Washington Univ, Sch Med, Dept Psychiat, St Louis, MO 63110 USA.
EM hiltonc@wustl.edu
DE well-being; social cognitive theory; self-determination theory
ID SOCIAL SUPPORT; UNITED-STATES; LIFE SATISFACTION; POSITIVE EMOTIONS; US
   ADULTS; ASSOCIATIONS; MORTALITY; NETWORKS; BEHAVIOR; QUALITY
AB This study examined the impact of participation in a wellness assignment on healthy habit changes in pre-professional undergraduate students. Participants consisted of 58 students enrolled in an undergraduate occupational science health and wellness course. Students were given an assignment to alter three to five habits that would improve their wellness over the semester, and follow-up surveys tracked their adherence to the changes. The assignment and outcomes were retrospectively analyzed using social cognitive and self-determination theories. Students believed that participation in the assignment increased (1) their own wellness status, (2) their understanding of how to impact their own wellness, and (3) their ability to understand client and therapist perspectives on making habit changes. The outcomes suggest that using the principles of social cognitive and self-determination theories appears to support the success of and adherence to healthy habit changes. Implications for occupational therapy educators and practitioners in the use of these theoretical models to support behavior changes are discussed.
CR Aranda MP, 2008, HEALTH SOC WORK, V33, P9
   ARGYLE M, 1987, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P127
   Ashida S, 2008, J AGING HEALTH, V20, P872, DOI 10.1177/0898264308324626
   Bandura A, 2002, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V51, P269, DOI 10.1111/1464-0597.00092
   Barger SD, 2009, QUAL LIFE RES, V18, P179, DOI 10.1007/s11136-008-9426-2
   BERKMAN LF, 1979, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V109, P186
   *CDC, 2005, HLTH AG OLD AD
   CHRISTIANSEN CH, 2004, INTRO OCCUPATION
   Halpern MT, 2007, J OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V49, P11, DOI 10.1097/JOM.0b013e31802db579
   Holt-Lunstad J, 2008, ANN BEHAV MED, V35, P239, DOI 10.1007/s12160-008-9018-y
   Jackson J, 1998, AM J OCCUP THER, V52, P326
   King DE, 2009, AM J MED, V122, P528, DOI 10.1016/j.amjmed.2008.11.013
   Maslow A. H., 1971, FARTHER REACHES HUMA
   MCGINNIS JM, 1993, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V270, P2207, DOI 10.1001/jama.270.18.2207
   Mitrou PN, 2007, ARCH INTERN MED, V167, P2461, DOI 10.1001/archinte.167.22.2461
   Mokdad AH, 2004, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V291, P1238, DOI 10.1001/jama.291.10.1238
   MYERS JE, 2001, WELLNESS EVALUATION
   Neal DT, 2006, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P198, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2006.00435.x
   Roley Susanne Smith, 2008, Am J Occup Ther, V62, P625
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   SCAFFA ME, 2008, REFERENCE MANUAL OFF, P417
   Shive SE, 2006, J AM COLL HEALTH, V55, P33, DOI 10.3200/JACH.55.1.33-40
   STRACK R, 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN
   Strine TW, 2009, J NERV MENT DIS, V197, P61, DOI 10.1097/NMD.0b013e3181924ad8
   Strong KA, 2008, J AM DIET ASSOC, V108, P1708, DOI 10.1016/j.jada.2008.07.007
   Terre Lisa, 2007, Eat Disord, V15, P135, DOI 10.1080/10640260701190659
   Travis J.W., 1988, WELLNESS WORKBOOK
   Tugade MM, 2004, J PERS, V72, P1161, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2004.00294.x
   Werch CE, 2008, ANN BEHAV MED, V36, P149, DOI 10.1007/s12160-008-9055-6
   Wilcock A, 2006, OCCUPATIONAL PERSPEC
   Yates LB, 2008, ARCH INTERN MED, V168, P284, DOI 10.1001/archinternmed.2007.77
   Yerxa EJ, 2002, OTJR-OCCUP PARTICI H, V22, p104S
NR 32
TC 0
BP 64
EP 72
PY 2011
PD SPR
VL 31
IS 2
DI 10.3928/15394492-20100325-01
GA 746SY
UT WOS:000289268800004
ER

PT J
AU Ellickson, MC
AF Ellickson, MC
TI Determinants of job satisfaction of municipal government employees
SO PUBLIC PERSONNEL MANAGEMENT
J9 PUBLIC PERS MANAGE
LA English
DT Article
C1 SW Missouri State Univ, Dept Polit Sci, Springfield, MO 65804 USA.
RP Ellickson, MC, SW Missouri State Univ, Dept Polit Sci, 901 S Natl Ave, Springfield, MO 65804 USA.
ID PERFORMANCE-APPRAISAL; ORGANIZATIONAL CITIZENSHIP; LIFE SATISFACTION;
   CAUSAL MODEL; ENVIRONMENT; JUSTICE; GENDER; PERSPECTIVES; MANAGEMENT;
   PREDICTORS
AB What variables explain variation In job satisfaction among municipal government employees? Using data from a recent survey of over 1,200 full-time municipal employees, this research tests the relative influence of I I environmental variables and 3 demographic factors on variation in job satisfaction among this rarely studied group of employees. The regression analysis revealed that environmental factors such as promotional opportunities, pay and benefits satisfaction, performance appraisal satisfaction, equipment and resources, training, workload, supervisory relationships, and most important of all, departmental esprit de corps were significantly, and positively, related to overall job satisfaction. In contrast, demographic variables were relatively poor predictors of job satisfaction. Over 50 percent of the variation In job satisfaction among municipal employees Is explained using this model.
CR ADAMS JS, 1963, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V67, P422, DOI 10.1037/h0040968
   AGHO AO, 1993, HUM RELAT, V46, P1007, DOI 10.1177/001872679304600806
   ARVEY RD, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P187, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.74.2.187
   BARBER AE, 1992, PERS PSYCHOL, V45, P55, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1992.tb00844.x
   BEDEIAN AG, 1992, J VOCAT BEHAV, V40, P33, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(92)90045-2
   BEHN RD, 1995, PUBLIC ADMIN REV, V55, P313, DOI 10.2307/977122
   Blau G, 1999, HUM RELAT, V52, P1099, DOI 10.1177/001872679905200806
   BLEGEN MA, 1987, RES NURS HEALTH, V10, P227, DOI 10.1002/nur.4770100405
   BRETZ RD, 1992, J MANAGE, V18, P321, DOI 10.1177/014920639201800206
   Brief A.P., 1998, ATTITUDES ORG
   BROWN KA, 1993, HUM RELAT, V46, P725, DOI 10.1177/001872679304600603
   BRUSH DH, 1987, J OCCUP BEHAV, V8, P139, DOI 10.1002/job.4030080205
   BURNS J, 1998, STAT LOCAL POLITICS
   CRANNY C, 1992, PEOPLE FEEL THEIR JO, P45
   Cropanzano R., 1996, MOTIVATION LEADERSHI, P72
   DALEY DM, 1986, PUBLIC PERS MANAGE, V15, P131
   DEMING W, 1986, DEMING MANAGEMENT ME
   DOBBINS GH, 1990, J MANAGE, V16, P619, DOI 10.1177/014920639001600307
   Emmett M. A., 1992, AM REV PUBLIC ADM, V22, P37, DOI 10.1177/027507409202200103
   EULBERG J, 1984, PERFORMANCE CONSTRAI
   Ganzach Y, 1998, ACAD MANAGE J, V41, P526, DOI 10.2307/256940
   GREENBERG J, 1990, J MANAGE, V16, P399, DOI 10.1177/014920639001600208
   Hackman J. R., 1980, WORK REDESIGN
   HERZBERG F, 1968, HARVARD BUS REV, V46, P53
   HOPKINS A, 1983, WORK JOB SATISFACTIO, P56
   Iverson RD, 2000, HUM RELAT, V53, P807
   JAMES LR, 1992, JOB SATISFACTION PEO, P89
   JONES AP, 1979, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V23, P201, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(79)90056-4
   Kahn R. L., 1972, HUMAN MEANING SOCIAL, P159
   Kikoski JF, 1999, PUBLIC PERS MANAGE, V28, P301
   Kristof AL, 1996, PERS PSYCHOL, V49, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1996.tb01790.x
   LEWISBECK M, 1980, APPL REGRESSION
   LIOU KT, 1990, HUM RELAT, V43, P77, DOI 10.1177/001872679004300105
   Locke E, 1984, SOCIAL PSYCHOL ORG B
   Locke E. A., 1976, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL, P1297
   Maslow A. H., 1954, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   MCFARLIN DB, 1992, ACAD MANAGE J, V35, P626, DOI 10.2307/256489
   MERO NP, 1995, J APPL PSYCHOL, V80, P517, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.80.4.517
   Motowidlo S. J., 1996, INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENC, P175
   MOTTAZ CJ, 1985, SOCIOL QUART, V26, P365, DOI 10.1111/j.1533-8525.1985.tb00233.x
   Mowday R. T., 1996, MOTIVATION LEADERSHI, P53
   MURRAY MA, 1981, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V13, P44, DOI 10.1037/h0081119
   Nachmias D., 1988, AM REV PUBLIC ADM, V18, P165, DOI 10.1177/027507408801800205
   PERRY JL, 1990, PUBLIC ADMIN REV, V50, P367, DOI 10.2307/976618
   Peters L. H., 1988, FACILITATING WORK EF, P105
   PETERS LH, 1985, RES PERSONNEL HUMAN, P79
   Pool SW, 1997, J PSYCHOL, V131, P271
   PRICE JL, 1981, ACAD MANAGE J, V24, P543, DOI 10.2307/255574
   REILLY C, 1991, ACAD MANAGE J, V34, P487
   Roberts GE, 1998, PUBLIC PERS MANAGE, V27, P301
   Robie C, 1998, GROUP ORGAN MANAGE, V23, P470, DOI 10.1177/1059601198234007
   ROETHLISBERGER F, 1939, CLASSICS ORG BEHAV
   ROMZEK BS, 1990, PUBLIC ADMIN REV, V50, P374, DOI 10.2307/976619
   Organ DW, 1995, PERS PSYCHOL, V48, P775, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1995.tb01781.x
   SALANCIK GR, 1978, ADMIN SCI QUART, V23, P224, DOI 10.2307/2392563
   SCARPELLO V, 1983, PERS PSYCHOL, V36, P577, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1983.tb02236.x
   SCHNAKE M, 1991, HUM RELAT, V44, P735, DOI 10.1177/001872679104400706
   Sheppard B. H., 1992, ORG JUSTICE SEARCH F
   Spector P. E., 1997, JOB SATISFACTION APP
   STARLING G, 1998, MANAGING PUBLIC SECT
   STONE EF, 1992, JOB SATISFACTION PEO, P21
   SUMMERS TP, 1988, SEX ROLES, V18, P679, DOI 10.1007/BF00288053
   TAIT M, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P502, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.74.3.502
   Ting Y, 1997, PUBLIC PERS MANAGE, V26, P313
   TING Y, 1988, HUM RELAT, V51, P649
   TING Y, 1999, REV PUBLIC PERSO SUM, P5
   TREVINO LK, 1992, ACAD MANAGE REV, V17, P647, DOI 10.2307/258803
   *US CENS BUR, 1999, 1999 STAT ABSTR US
   Vasu ML, 1998, ORG BEHAV PUBLIC MAN
   Vecchio R. P., 1982, ACAD MANAGE REV, V7, P103, DOI 10.2307/257254
   WANOUS JP, 1992, J APPL PSYCHOL, V77, P288, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.77.3.288
   Wanous JP, 1996, PSYCHOL REP, V78, P631
   Wanous JP, 1997, J APPL PSYCHOL, V82, P247, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.82.2.247
   WATSON D, 1993, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V54, P181, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1993.1009
   WITT LA, 1992, J APPL PSYCHOL, V77, P910, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.77.6.910
   ZEFFANE RM, 1994, PUBLIC PERS MANAGE, V23, P61
NR 76
TC 27
BP 343
EP 358
PY 2002
PD FAL
VL 31
IS 3
GA 628DF
UT WOS:000179976600007
ER

PT J
AU Salisbury, PS
AF Salisbury, PS
TI Factors affecting birth rates among black women 20-24 years of age: A
   trend analysis (January 1972-March 1992)
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 People Tree, Res & Dev, Springfield, IL 62704 USA.
RP Salisbury, PS, People Tree, Res & Dev, Springfield, IL 62704 USA.
DE birth rate; birth rate seasonality; employment and birth rate;
   photoperiod and birth rate; compensatory validation; contextual
   compatibility
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; CIRCANNUAL RHYTHM; UNITED-STATES; SPERM COUNT; TIME
   USE; FERTILITY; SEASONALITY; MELATONIN; MARRIAGE; DETERMINANTS
AB This research provides a multivariate explanation of monthly (N = 243) birth rate variation for African-American women 20-24 years of age using time series analysis. The research explains both seasonal and intermediate variation in these birth rates. The independent variables were selected for their relationship to: economic understandings of fertility; developing understandings of the relationship of photoperiod to reproductive functioning; routine activity theory; and the relationship of birth rates to quality of life perspectives. The findings of this research are interpreted with respect to important developments and understandings in the quality of life literature. Concepts of "compensatory validation'' and "contextual compatibility'' are derived from quality of life understandings and Rainwater's (1974) concept of "validating activities''. The previously identified importance of domains of intimacy, sexual activity and family life (Cummins, 1996; Alfonso et al., 1996) are related to empirical findings concerning the conception of children and incorporated into these theoretical concepts. Nine explanatory variables were selected. Theoretical, research and policy implications are summarized.
CR Alfonso VC, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V38, P275, DOI 10.1007/BF00292049
   Andorka R., 1978, DETERMINANTS FERTILI
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   ARENDT J, 1985, CIRCADIAN RHYTHMS CE
   Argyle M, 1987, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   BANE MJ, 1995, WELFARE REALITIES RH
   Becker G, 1976, EC APPROACH HUMAN BE
   Becker G S, 1975, HUMAN CAPITAL THEORE
   Becker G. S., 1960, DEMOGRAPHIC EC CHANG
   BECKER GS, 1965, ECON J, V75, P493, DOI 10.2307/2228949
   BONGAARTS J, 1978, POPUL DEV REV, V4, P105, DOI 10.2307/1972149
   BOSTOFTE E, 1982, INT J ANDROL, V5, P267, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2605.1982.tb00255.x
   Brown SS, 1995, BEST INTENTIONS UNIN
   *BUR LAB STAT, 1988, LAB FORC STAT DER CU
   *BUR LAB STAT, 1996, LAB FORC STAT DER CU
   CAIN GG, 1973, DEMOGRAPHY, V10, P205, DOI 10.2307/2060814
   CHANG KS, 1963, HUM BIOL, V4, P366
   CHIK CL, 1992, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V74, P1068, DOI 10.1210/jc.74.5.1068
   Clark Kenneth B., 1965, DARK GHETTO DILEMMAS
   CLARK SM, 1990, SOC INDIC RES, V23, P337, DOI 10.1007/BF00572528
   CLARKE RV, 1993, INTRO CRIMINOLOGY RO, V5
   COHEN LE, 1979, AM SOCIOL REV, V44, P588, DOI 10.2307/2094589
   Cummins RA, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V38, P303, DOI 10.1007/BF00292050
   *DEP PUBL HLTH, 1995, VIT STAT ILL 1991
   DOUTHITT RA, 1992, SOC INDIC RES, V26, P407, DOI 10.1007/BF00347898
   *EMPL TRAIN ADM, 1997, UN COMP CLAIMS DAT 1
   FARLEY R, 1984, AFRICAN AM WHITES NA
   FORREST JD, 1990, FAM PLANN PERSPECT, V22, P206, DOI 10.2307/2135494
   FORREST JD, 1994, AM J OBSTET GYNECOL, V170, P1485
   FOX CR, 1992, SOC INDIC RES, V27, P221
   *GAL RES CO, 1977, SUNR SUNS TABL KEY C
   GALBRAITH VL, 1956, DEMOGRAPHIC ANAL SEL
   HARVEY AS, 1990, SOC INDIC RES, V23, P303, DOI 10.1007/BF00572526
   HARVEY AS, 1990, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V23, P337
   Hawley A., 1950, HUMAN ECOLOGY THEORY
   HEADEY B, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V17, P211, DOI 10.1007/BF00319311
   HEADEY B, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P81, DOI 10.1007/BF00292652
   Hendershot GE, 1981, PREDICTING FERTILITY
   JONES EF, 1992, FAM PLANN PERSPECT, V24, P12, DOI 10.2307/2135719
   KELLY MPF, 1994, 16 J HOPK U I POL ST
   KIRK D, 1956, DEMOGRAPHIC ANAL SEL
   KITAGAWA EM, 1981, ANN AM ACAD POLIT SS, V453, P1, DOI 10.1177/000271628145300102
   Kotulak R., 1996, INSIDE BRAIN REVOLUT
   KUPINSKY S, 1977, FERTILITY WORKING WO
   LAM DA, 1994, DEMOGRAPHY, V31, P321, DOI 10.2307/2061888
   LAM DA, 1991, SOC BIOL, V38, P51
   LAM DA, 1987, 87114 U MICH POP STU
   LITWACK G, 1992, TXB BIOCH CLIN CORRE, P868
   LOW R, 1997, COMMUNICATION
   Mason KO, 1997, DEMOGRAPHY, V34, P443, DOI 10.2307/3038299
   MOSHER WD, 1990, FAM PLANN PERSPECT, V22, P198, DOI 10.2307/2135493
   *NAT CTR HLTH STAT, 1989 1992 VIT STAT U, V1
   *NAT PARK SERV PUB, 1995, NAT PARK SERV STAT A
   Oppenheimer VK, 1997, DEMOGRAPHY, V34, P311, DOI 10.2307/3038286
   Parkes A., 1976, PATTERNS SEXUALITY R
   POL PS, 1989, FERTIL STERIL, V51, P1030
   POLITOFF L, 1989, FERTIL STERIL, V52, P486
   Rainwater L., 1974, WHAT MONEY BUYS INEQ
   Rindfuss Ronald A., 1977, POSTWAR FERTILITY TR
   ROSENBERG HM, 1966, VITAL HLTH STAT, V21
   Salisbury PS, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V43, P261, DOI 10.1023/A:1006866716879
   SEIVER DA, 1985, DEMOGRAPHY, V22, P89, DOI 10.2307/2060988
   SHINN AF, 1988, EVALUATIONS DRUG INT
   Sirotkin AV, 1997, J ENDOCRINOL, V154, P1, DOI 10.1677/joe.0.1540001
   SMITH DS, 1994, J FAM HIST, V19, P1
   Smock PJ, 1997, DEMOGRAPHY, V34, P331, DOI 10.2307/3038287
   STEPHEN EH, 1988, DEMOGRAPHY, V25, P53, DOI 10.2307/2061477
   SUM A, 1990, BLACK SCHOLAR, V21, P47
   TAMARKIN L, 1985, SCIENCE, V227, P714, DOI 10.1126/science.3881822
   Thomson E, 1997, DEMOGRAPHY, V34, P343, DOI 10.2307/3038288
   TJOA WS, 1982, FERTIL STERIL, V38, P454
   UDRY RJ, 1967, DEMOGRAPHY, V4, P673
   *US BUR CENS, 1990 CENS POP HOUS
   Wilson W. J., 1997, WORK DISAPPEARS WORL
   Wilson W. J., 1987, TRULY DISADVANTAGED
   Wood J., 1994, DYNAMICS HUMAN REPRO
   YIE SM, 1995, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V80, P1747, DOI 10.1210/jc.80.5.1747
   1997, WORLD ALMANAC BOOK F, pB3032
NR 78
TC 1
BP 1
EP 38
PY 1999
PD SEP
VL 48
IS 1
DI 10.1023/A:1006937202572
GA 216AV
UT WOS:000081419100001
ER

PT J
AU Mitchell, J
   Stanimirovic, R
   Klein, B
   Vella-Brodrick, D
AF Mitchell, Joanna
   Stanimirovic, Rosanna
   Klein, Britt
   Vella-Brodrick, Dianne
TI A randomised controlled trial of a self-guided internet intervention
   promoting well-being
SO COMPUTERS IN HUMAN BEHAVIOR
J9 COMPUT HUM BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Mitchell, Joanna; Vella-Brodrick, Dianne] Monash Univ, Sch Psychol Psychiat & Psychol Med, Caulfield, Vic 3145, Australia.
   [Stanimirovic, Rosanna] Australian Inst Sport, Dept Performance Psychol, Bruce, ACT, Australia.
   [Klein, Britt] Swinburne Univ Technol, Natl eTherapy Ctr Anxiety Disorders, Fac Life & Social Sci, Hawthorn, Vic 3122, Australia.
RP Mitchell, J, Monash Univ, Sch Psychol Psychiat & Psychol Med, POB 197, Caulfield, Vic 3145, Australia.
EM psychjm@gmail.com
DE Subjective well-being; Internet; Positive psychology; Strengths;
   Cognitive-behavioural therapy; Happiness; Health promotion
ID COGNITIVE-BEHAVIOR THERAPY; COMPUTER-TAILORED INTERVENTIONS;
   PHYSICAL-ACTIVITY INTERVENTION; REDUCING RISK-FACTORS; PANIC DISORDER;
   MENTAL-HEALTH; POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY; POSTTRAUMATIC-STRESS; PEDIATRIC
   ENCOPRESIS; EATING-DISORDERS
AB Positive psychology is paving the way for interventions that enduringly enhance well-being and the internet offers the potential to disseminate these interventions to a broad audience in an accessible and sustainable manner. There is now sufficient evidence demonstrating the efficacy of internet interventions for mental illness treatment and prevention, but little is known about enhancing well-being. The current study examined the efficacy of a positive psychology internet-based intervention by adopting a randomised controlled trial design to compare a strengths intervention, a problem solving intervention and a placebo control. Participants (n = 160) completed measures of well-being (PWI-A, SWLS, PANAS, OTH) and mental illness (DASS-21) at pre-assessment, post-assessment and 3-month follow-up. Well-being increased for the strengths group at post- and follow-up assessment on the PWI-A, but not the SWLS or PANAS. Significant changes were detected on the OTH subscales of engagement and pleasure. No changes in mental illness were detected by group or time. Attrition from the study was 83% at 3-month follow-up, with significant group differences in adherence to the intervention: strengths (34%), problem solving (15.5%) and placebo control (42.6%). Although the results are mixed, it appears possible to enhance the cognitive component of well-being via a self-guided internet intervention. (C) 2009 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR ABBOTT J, COGNITIVE B IN PRESS
   *ABS, 2006, 81460 ABS
   Andersson G, 2005, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V187, P456, DOI 10.1192/bjp.187.5.456
   Andersson G, 2002, PSYCHOSOM MED, V64, P810, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000031577.42041.F8
   Andersson G, 2006, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V74, P677, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.74.4.677
   Antony MM, 1998, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V10, P176, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.10.2.176
   Carlbring P, 2001, BEHAV THER, V32, P751, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(01)80019-8
   Carlbring P, 2006, AM J PSYCHIAT, V163, P2119, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.163.12.2119
   Carlbring P, 2005, BEHAV RES THER, V43, P1321, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2004.10.002
   Celio AA, 2000, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V68, P650, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.68.4.650
   Christensen H, 2002, J MED INTERNET RES, V4, DOI 10.2196/jmir.4.1.e3
   Christensen H, 2004, BRIT MED J, V328, P265, DOI 10.1136/bmj.37945.566632.EE
   Christensen H., 2002, 3 ISC COMM DEP HLTH
   Christensen Helen, 2004, J Med Internet Res, V6, pe46, DOI 10.2196/jmir.6.4.e46
   Clark A, 1998, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V32, P268, DOI 10.3109/00048679809062738
   Clarke G, 2002, J MED INTERNET RES, V4, DOI 10.2196/jmir.4.3.e14
   Cobb NK, 2005, NICOTINE TOB RES, V7, P207, DOI 10.1081/14622200500055319
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1990, FLOW PSYCHOL OPTIMAL
   Cumming J., 2002, J HLTH SERVICES RE S, V7, P46, DOI 10.1258/135581902320176476
   Danaher BG, 2005, J MED INTERNET RES, V7, DOI 10.2196/jmir.7.2.e12
   DAY JC, 2005, COMP INT US US 2003
   *DCITA, 2005, AUSTR ONL 3 Q 2004 S
   Devineni T, 2005, BEHAV RES THER, V43, P277, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2004.01.008
   de Vries H, 1999, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V36, P99
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Duckworth AL, 2005, ANNU REV CLIN PSYCHO, V1, P629, DOI 10.1146/annurev.clinpsy.1.102803.144154
   Etter JF, 2005, J MED INTERNET RES, V7, DOI 10.2196/jmir.7.3.e26
   EVERS GG, 2006, AM J HEALTH PROMOT, V20, P1
   FOX S, 2006, ONLINE HLTH SEARCH 2, P1
   Gross D., 2004, J PRIM PREVENT, V25, P475, DOI 10.1023/B:JOPP.0000048113.77939.44
   Headey B, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V85, P389, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9134-2
   Hirai M, 2005, J TRAUMA STRESS, V18, P631, DOI 10.1002/jts.2007t
   IWG, 2006, PERS WELLB IND
   IYER R, 2008, 4 EUR C POS PSYCH OP
   Kashdan TB, 2008, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V3, P219, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760802303044
   Kenardy J, 2003, BEHAV COGN PSYCHOTH, V31, P279, DOI 10.1017/S1352465803003047
   Kenwright M, 2001, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V179, P456, DOI 10.1192/bjp.179.5.456
   Keyes CLM, 2005, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V73, P539, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.73.3.539
   Keyes CLM, 2007, AM PSYCHOL, V62, P95, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.62.2.95
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P1007, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.1007
   Kiropoulos LA, 2008, J ANXIETY DISORD, V22, P1273, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2008.01.008
   Klein B, 2006, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V37, P213, DOI 10.1016/j.jbtep.2005.07.001
   KLEIN B, COGNITIVE B IN PRESS
   Klein B, 2001, BEHAV COGN PSYCHOTH, V29, P113, DOI 10.1017/S1352465801001138
   Korp P, 2006, HEALTH EDUC RES, V21, P78, DOI 10.1093/her/cyh043
   Kypri K, 2004, ADDICTION, V99, P1410, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.2004.00847.x
   Lachin JM, 2000, CONTROL CLIN TRIALS, V21, P167, DOI 10.1016/S0197-2456(00)00046-5
   Lange A, 2001, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V32, P73, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7916(01)00023-4
   Lange Alfred, 2003, Cognitive Behaviour Therapy, V32, P110, DOI 10.1080/16506070302317
   Litz BT, 2007, AM J PSYCHIAT, V164, P1676, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.2007.06122057
   LOVIBOND SH, 1995, MANUAL DEPRESSION AN
   Lyubomirsky S, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P692, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.90.4.692
   LYUBOMIRSKY S, BECOMING HAPPI UNPUB
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   McKay HG, 2002, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V47, P31, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.47.1.31
   Mihalopoulos C, 2005, MED J AUSTRALIA, V183, pS73
   Napolitano MA, 2003, ANN BEHAV MED, V25, P92, DOI 10.1207/S15324796ABM2502_04
   Nunnally J. C., 1978, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   Patten SB, 2003, PSYCHIAT SERV, V54, P396, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.54.3.396
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Peterson C., 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P25, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-004-1278-Z
   Peterson C., 2004, POSITIVE PSYCHOL PRA, P433
   Pier Ciaran, 2008, Ment Health Fam Med, V5, P29
   Proudfoot J, 2007, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V41, P903, DOI 10.1080/00048670701634911
   Proudfoot J, 2004, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V185, P46, DOI 10.1192/bjp.185.1.46
   PROUDFOOT J, 2007, AUSTR NZ J PSYCHI S2, V41, pA498
   Proudfoot J, 2005, AUST J PSYCHOL, V57, P245
   Proudfoot J, 2003, PSYCHOL MED, V33, P217, DOI 10.1017/S0033291702007225
   Richards JC, 2006, CLIN PSYCHOL, V10, P2, DOI [DOI 10.1080/13284200500378795, 10.1080/1328420050037879]
   Ritterband LM, 2006, CHILD HEALTH CARE, V35, P47, DOI 10.1207/s15326888chc3501_5
   Ritterband LM, 2003, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V34, P527, DOI 10.1037/0735-7028.34.5.527
   Ritterband LM, 2003, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V71, P910, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.71.5.910
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Seligman MEP, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P410, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.5.410
   Spek V, 2007, PSYCHOL MED, V37, P319, DOI 10.1017/S0033291706008944
   Spittaels H, 2006, HEALTH PROMOT INT, V21, P311, DOI 10.1093/heapro/dal030
   Strom L, 2000, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V68, P722, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.68.4.722
   Swartz LHG, 2006, TOB CONTROL, V15, P7, DOI 10.1136/tc.2003.006189
   Tabachnick B. G., 2007, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Tate DF, 2001, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V285, P1172, DOI 10.1001/jama.285.9.1172
   Tennant R, 2007, HLTH QUALITY LIFE OU, V5
   Vaillant GE, 2003, AM J PSYCHIAT, V160, P1373, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.160.8.1373
   Vandelanotte C, 2005, ANN BEHAV MED, V29, P138, DOI 10.1207/s15324796abm2902_8
   Walters ST, 2006, ADDICT BEHAV, V31, P264, DOI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2005.05.002
   Walters ST, 2005, J SUBST ABUSE TREAT, V29, P139, DOI 10.1016/j.jsat.2005.05.006
   Wantland Dean J, 2004, J Med Internet Res, V6, pe40, DOI 10.2196/jmir.6.4.e40
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Winett R, 1999, J GENDER CULTURE HLT, V4, P239, DOI 10.1023/A:1023233416859
   Winzelberg AJ, 2000, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V68, P346, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.68.2.346
NR 94
TC 21
BP 749
EP 760
PY 2009
PD MAY
VL 25
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.chb.2009.02.003
GA 450RM
UT WOS:000266418500017
ER

PT J
AU Zautra, AJ
   Fasman, R
   Davis, MC
   Craig, AD
AF Zautra, Alex J.
   Fasman, Robert
   Davis, Mary C.
   Craig, Arthur D. (Bud)
TI The effects of slow breathing on affective responses to pain stimuli: An
   experimental study
SO PAIN
J9 PAIN
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Zautra, Alex J.; Fasman, Robert; Davis, Mary C.] Arizona State Univ, Dept Psychol, Tempe, AZ 85287 USA.
   [Craig, Arthur D. (Bud)] Barrow Neurol Inst, Atkinson Res Lab, Phoenix, AZ 85013 USA.
RP Zautra, AJ, Arizona State Univ, Dept Psychol, Box 871104, Tempe, AZ 85287 USA.
EM alex.zautra@asu.edu
DE Slow breathing; Pain; Fibromyalgia; Affect
ID RHEUMATOID-ARTHRITIS; STRESS REDUCTION; FIBROMYALGIA; EMOTION;
   DEPRESSION; ASYMMETRY; ANALGESIA; SYSTEM; CORTEX
AB This study examined whether breathing rate affected self-reported pain and emotion following thermal pain stimuli in women with fibromyalgia syndrome (FM: n = 27) or age-matched healthy control women (HC: n = 25). FM and HC were exposed to low and moderate thermal pain pulses during paced breathing at their normal rate and one-half their normal rate. Thermal pain pulses were presented in four blocks of four trials. Each block included exposure to both mild and moderate pain trials, and periods of both normal and slow paced breathing. Pain intensity and unpleasantness were recorded immediately following each pain trial, and positive and negative affect were assessed at the end of each block of trials. Compared to normal breathing, slow breathing reduced ratings of pain intensity and unpleasantness, particularly for moderately versus mildly painful thermal stimuli. The effects of slow breathing on pain ratings were less reliable for FM patients than for HCs. Slow versus normal breathing decreased negative affect ratings following thermal pain pulses for both groups, and increased positive affect reports, but only for healthy controls with high trait negative affect. Participants who reported higher levels of trait positive affect prior to the experiment showed greater decreases in negative affect as a result of slow versus normal breathing. These experimental findings provide support for prior reports on the benefits of yogic breathing and mindful Zen meditation for pain and depressed affect. However, chronic pain patients may require more guidance to obtain therapeutic benefit from reduced breathing rates. (C) 2009 International Association for the Study of Pain. Published by Elsevier B. V. All rights reserved.
CR BERNTSON GG, 1993, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V30, P183, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1993.tb01731.x
   Brooks JCW, 2002, NEUROIMAGE, V15, P293, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2001.0974
   Brown RP, 2005, J ALTERN COMPLEM MED, V11, P189, DOI 10.1089/acm.2005.11.189
   Craig AD, 2005, TRENDS COGN SCI, V9, P566, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2005.10.005
   Craig ADB, 2003, TRENDS NEUROSCI, V26, P303, DOI 10.1016/S0166-2236(03)00123-1
   Davidson RJ, 2004, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V359, P1395, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1510
   Davis MC, 2001, ANN BEHAV MED, V23, P215, DOI 10.1207/S15324796ABM2303_9
   Davis MC, 2004, J PERS, V72, P1133, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2004.00293.x
   Garbarino EC, 1997, J CONSUM RES, V24, P147, DOI 10.1086/209500
   GEENEN R, 2001, PAIN MED, P533
   Giesecke T, 2005, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V52, P1577, DOI 10.1002/art.21008
   Grant JA, 2009, PSYCHOSOM MED, V71, P106, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e31818f52ee
   Grossman P, 2004, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V57, P35, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(03)00573-7
   Hudson JI, 1996, RHEUM DIS CLIN N AM, V22, P285, DOI 10.1016/S0889-857X(05)70273-8
   Kabat-Zinn J., 1990, FULL CATASTROPHE LIV
   Keefe FJ, 2001, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V57, P587, DOI 10.1002/jclp.1030
   Kong J, 2006, J NEUROSCI, V26, P381, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.3556-05.2006
   Matthews SC, 2004, NEUROIMAGE, V22, P1151, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2004.03.005
   MELZACK R, 1982, PAIN, V14, P33, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(82)90078-1
   OPPENHEIMER SM, 1992, NEUROLOGY, V42, P1727
   Pradhan EK, 2007, ARTHRIT RHEUM-ARTHR, V57, P1134, DOI 10.1002/art.23010
   PRICE DD, 1983, PAIN, V17, P45, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(83)90126-4
   Reich JW, 2003, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V7, P66, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.7.1.66
   Rosenkranz MA, 2005, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V102, P13319, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0504365102
   Roy M, 2008, PAIN, V134, P140, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2007.04.003
   RUSSELL IJ, 2001, MUSCLE PAIN UNDERSTA, P289
   Segal Z. V., 2002, MINDFULNESS BASED CO
   STAUD R, 2009, PAIN, V139, P315
   Uvnas-Moberg K, 2005, INT J BEHAV MED, V12, P59, DOI 10.1207/s15327558ijbm1202_3
   WATSON D, 2003, PANAS X MANUAL POSIT
   Wittling W, 1998, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V36, P461, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(97)00129-2
   WOLFE F, 1995, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V38, P19, DOI 10.1002/art.1780380104
   Zautra AJ, 2008, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V76, P408, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.76.3.408
   Zautra AJ, 2005, PSYCHOSOM MED, V67, P147, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000146328.52009.23
NR 34
TC 19
BP 12
EP 18
PY 2010
PD APR
VL 149
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.pain.2009.10.001
GA 571XL
UT WOS:000275789500006
ER

PT J
AU Knoll, M
   Scharrer, L
   Costall, A
AF Knoll, Monja
   Scharrer, Lisa
   Costall, Alan
TI Are actresses better simulators than female students? The effects of
   simulation on prosodic modifications of infant- and foreigner-directed
   speech
SO SPEECH COMMUNICATION
J9 SPEECH COMMUN
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Knoll, Monja; Scharrer, Lisa; Costall, Alan] Univ Portsmouth, Dept Psychol, Portsmouth PO1 2DY, Hants, England.
   [Scharrer, Lisa] Univ Heidelberg, Inst Psychol, D-69117 Heidelberg, Germany.
RP Knoll, M, Univ Portsmouth, Dept Psychol, King Henry Bldg,King Henry 1 St, Portsmouth PO1 2DY, Hants, England.
EM monja.knoll@port.ac.uk; lisa.scharrer@port.ac.uk;
   alan.costall@port.ac.uk
DE IDS; Simulated speech; Actresses; Hyperarticulation
ID MOTHERS SPEECH; VOCAL EXPRESSION; MATERNAL SPEECH; EMOTION; LANGUAGE;
   COMMUNICATION; INTONATION; PREFERENCE; CLEAR; CUES
AB Previous research has used simulated interactions to investigate emotional and linguistic speech phenomena. Here, we evaluate the use of these simulated interactions by comparing speech addressed to imaginary speech partners produced by psychology students and actresses, to an existing study of natural speech addressed to genuine interaction partners. Simulated infant-(IDS), foreigner-(FDS) and adult-directed speech (ADS) was obtained from 10 female students and 10 female actresses. These samples were acoustically analysed and rated for positive vocal affect. Our results for affect for actresses and student speakers are consistent with previous findings using natural interactions, with IDS rated higher in positive affect than ADS/FDS, and ADS rated higher than FDS. In contrast to natural speech, acoustic analyses of IDS produced by student speakers revealed a smaller vowel space than ADS/FDS, with no significant difference between those adult conditions. In contrast to natural speech (IDS > ADS/FDS), the mean F(0) of IDS was significantly higher than ADS, but not than FDS. Acoustic analyses of actress speech were more similar to natural speech, with IDS vowel space significantly larger than ADS vowel space, and with the mean FDS vowel space positioned between these two conditions. IDS mean F(0) of the actress speakers was significantly higher than both ADS and FDS. These results indicate that training plays an important role in eliciting natural-like speech in simulated interactions, and that participants without training are less successful in reproducing such speech. Speech obtained from simulated interactions should therefore be used with caution, and level of experience and training of the speakers should be taken into account. (c) 2008 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Andruski J. E., 1996, Proceedings ICSLP 96. Fourth International Conference on Spoken Language Processing (Cat. No.96TH8206), DOI 10.1109/ICSLP.1996.607913
   Andruski J. E., 1999, J ACOUST SOC AM, V105, P1095, DOI 10.1121/1.425135
   Banse R, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P614, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.3.614
   Burnham D, 2002, SCIENCE, V296, P1435, DOI 10.1126/science.1069587
   Englund KT, 2005, J PSYCHOLINGUIST RES, V34, P259, DOI 10.1007/s10936-005-3640-7
   FERNALD A, 1987, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V10, P279, DOI 10.1016/0163-6383(87)90017-8
   FERNALD A, 1984, DEV PSYCHOL, V20, P104, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.20.1.104
   GRIESER DL, 1988, DEV PSYCHOL, V24, P14, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.24.1.14
   Kitamura C., 1998, ADV INFANCY RES, V12, P221
   Kitamura C, 2003, INFANCY, V4, P85, DOI 10.1207/S15327078IN0401_5
   Knapton L., 2005, P 9 EUR C SPEECH COM, P2401
   Knoll MA, 2007, SYST ASSOC SPEC VOL, V74, P299
   KRAMER E, 1964, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V68, P390, DOI 10.1037/h0042473
   Kuhl PK, 1997, SCIENCE, V277, P684, DOI 10.1126/science.277.5326.684
   Kuhl PK, 2004, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V5, P831, DOI 10.1038/nrn1533
   PAPOUSEK M, 1991, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V14, P415, DOI 10.1016/0163-6383(91)90031-M
   PAPOUSEK M, 1991, APPL PSYCHOLINGUIST, V12, P481, DOI 10.1017/S0142716400005889
   PICHENY MA, 1985, J SPEECH HEAR RES, V28, P96
   Schaeffler F., 2006, 3 SPEECH PROS C DRES
   Scherer KR, 2007, EMOTION, V7, P158, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.7.1.158
   Scherer KR, 2003, SPEECH COMMUN, V40, P227, DOI 10.1016/S0167-6393(02)00084-5
   Scherer KR, 2001, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V32, P76, DOI 10.1177/0022022101032001009
   Smiljanic R, 2005, J ACOUST SOC AM, V118, P1677, DOI 10.1121/1.2000788
   STERN DN, 1983, J CHILD LANG, V10, P1
   Stewart M. A., 1982, J LANG SOC PSYCHOL, V1, P91, DOI 10.1177/0261927X8200100201
   Street Jr Richard L., 1983, J LANG SOC PSYCHOL, V2, P37, DOI 10.1177/0261927X8300200103
   Trainor LJ, 2000, PSYCHOL SCI, V11, P188, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00240
   Liu HM, 2003, DEVELOPMENTAL SCI, V6, pF1, DOI 10.1111/1467-7687.00275
   Uther M, 2007, SPEECH COMMUN, V49, P2, DOI 10.1016/j.specom.2006.10.003
   VISCOVICH N, 2003, MOTOR SKILLS, V96, P759
   WALLBOTT HG, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P690, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.4.690
   Weenink D., 2006, PRAAT DOING PHONETIC
   WERKER JF, 1994, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V17, P323, DOI 10.1016/0163-6383(94)90012-4
NR 33
TC 6
BP 296
EP 305
PY 2009
PD MAR
VL 51
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.specom.2008.10.001
GA 405DW
UT WOS:000263203900009
ER

PT J
AU PEARCE, SD
AF PEARCE, SD
TI TOWARD UNDERSTANDING THE PARTICIPATION OF OLDER ADULTS IN
   CONTINUING-EDUCATION
SO EDUCATIONAL GERONTOLOGY
J9 EDUC GERONTOL
LA English
DT Article
RP PEARCE, SD, UNIV REGINA,REGINA S4S 0A2,SASKATCHEWAN,CANADA.
ID DIRECTED LEARNING READINESS; LIFE SATISFACTION; PEOPLE; AGE;
   ORIENTATIONS; DETERRENTS; TYPOLOGY; COLLEGE; SPAN
CR ANDERSON R, 1979, PARTICIPATION PERSIS
   APT PH, 1980, EDUC GERONTOL, V5, P163, DOI 10.1080/0360hyp800050205
   BARNES C, 1980, EDUC GERONTOL, V5, P91, DOI 10.1080/0360hyp800050107
   BERGSTEN U, 1977, ADULT ED RELATION WO
   BORTHWICK T, 1983, ED230734
   BOSHIER R, 1980, YB ADULT CONTINUING, P20
   BOSHIER R, 1978, ADULT EDUC, V27, P165
   BOSHIER R, 1971, ADULT ED, V21, P3, DOI 10.1177/074171367102100201
   BOSHIER R, 1973, ADULT ED, V23, P255, DOI 10.1177/074171367302300401
   BOSHIER R, 1985, ADULT EDUC QUART, V35, P113, DOI 10.1177/0001848185035003001
   BRADY EM, 1983, LIFELONG LEARNING, V7, P11
   BROCKETT RG, 1985, ADULT EDUC QUART, V35, P210, DOI 10.1177/0001848185035004003
   BROCKETT RG, 1987, EDUC GERONTOL, V13, P225, DOI 10.1080/0380127870130303
   BROCKETT RG, 1985, ADULT EDUC QUART, V36, P15, DOI 10.1177/0001848185036001002
   BROOKFIELD S, 1981, ADULT EDUC, V59, P111
   Brookfield S. D., 1984, ADULT ED Q, V35, P59, DOI 10.1177/0001848184035002001
   BYNUM JE, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P253
   COOKSON PS, 1986, ADULT EDUC QUART, V36, P130, DOI 10.1177/0001848186036003002
   COVEY HC, 1980, GERONTOLOGIST, V20, P173
   COVEY HC, 1983, EDUC GERONTOL, V9, P95, DOI 10.1080/0380127830090201
   CUNNINGHAM P, 1980, YB ADULT CONTINUING, P212
   DANIEL DE, 1977, EDUC GERONTOL, V2, P33, DOI 10.1080/0360127770020105
   DARKENWALD GG, 1985, ADULT EDUC QUART, V35, P177, DOI 10.1177/0001848185035004001
   DEVEREAUX MS, 1985, ONE EVERY 5
   FISHER JC, 1986, ADULT EDUC QUART, V36, P202, DOI 10.1177/0001848186036004002
   GARRISON DR, 1985, CANADIAN J U CONTINU, V11, P3
   GOODROW BA, 1975, GERONTOLOGIST, V15, P418
   GRANEY MJ, 1976, EDUC GERONTOL, V1, P343, DOI 10.1080/0360127760010403
   GUGLIELMINO LM, 1977, DEV SELF DIRECTED LE
   HAVIGHURST RJ, 1976, EDUC GERONTOL, V1, P41
   HEISEL MA, 1981, EDUC GERONTOL, V6, P227, DOI 10.1080/0380127810060212
   HEISEL MA, 1980, EDUC GERONTOL, V5, P125, DOI 10.1080/0360hyp800050202
   HEISEL MA, 1985, ADULT EDUC QUART, V36, P1, DOI 10.1177/0001848185036001001
   HIEMSTRA R, 1976, EDUC GERONTOL, V1, P331, DOI 10.1080/0360127760010402
   HIEMSTRA RP, 1972, ADULT ED, V22, P100, DOI 10.1177/074171367202200202
   HIEMSTRA RP, 1976, EDUC GERONTOL, V1, P222
   HIEMSTRA RP, 1975, OLDER ADULT LEARNING
   HOULE CO, 1974, INT REV EDUC, V20, P430, DOI 10.1007/BF00598239
   LONDONER CA, 1985, INTRO ED GERONTOLOGY
   LONDONER CA, 1971, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V2, P113, DOI 10.2190/AG.2.2.d
   LONG HB, 1980, EDUC GERONTOL, V5, P139, DOI 10.1080/0360hyp800050203
   MARCH GB, 1977, EDUC GERONTOL, V2, P163, DOI 10.1080/0360127770020208
   MARCUS EE, 1978, EDUC GERONTOL, V3, P295, DOI 10.1080/0360127780030401
   MORSTAIN BR, 1974, ADULT ED, V24, P83, DOI 10.1177/074171367402400201
   OCONNOR DM, 1987, EDUC GERONTOL, V13, P511, DOI 10.1080/0360127870130607
   PARKER M, 1979, REPORT LEARNING LEIS
   PERKINS HV, 1981, EDUC GERONTOL, V6, P273, DOI 10.1080/0380127810060216
   PRITCHARD DC, 1981, EDUC GERONTOL, V7, P167, DOI 10.1080/0360127810070208
   ROMANIUK JG, 1982, GERONTOLOGIST, V22, P384
   RUSSEFT DF, 1980, EDUC GERONTOL, V5, P189, DOI 10.1080/0360hyp800050207
   SARVIS RE, 1973, ED NEEDS ELDERLY THE
   SCANLAN CS, 1984, ADULT EDUC QUART, V34, P155, DOI 10.1177/0001848184034003004
   SMITH DH, 1980, PARTICIPATION SOCIAL, P461
   STONE GC, 1979, RES HIGH EDUC, V10, P317, DOI 10.1007/BF00975523
   STUEN C, 1983, LIFELONG LEARNING, V7, P15
   Tough A, 1971, ADULTS LEARNING PROJ
   Waskel S., 1982, PROGRAMS OLDER ADULT, P25
   WASSERMAN IM, 1976, EDUC GERONTOL, V4, P323
   WILLIKS SL, 1982, PROGRAMS OLDER ADULT
   WOOD V, 1976, UNPUB BARRIERS USE U
NR 60
TC 6
BP 451
EP 464
PY 1991
PD SEP-OCT
VL 17
IS 5
DI 10.1080/0360127910170504
GA GF907
UT WOS:A1991GF90700004
ER

PT J
AU Carlisle, S
   Hanlon, P
AF Carlisle, Sandra
   Hanlon, Phil
TI Well-being and consumer culture: a different kind of public health
   problem?
SO HEALTH PROMOTION INTERNATIONAL
J9 HEALTH PROMOT INT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Glasgow, Glasgow G12 8RZ, Lanark, Scotland.
RP Carlisle, S, Univ Glasgow, Glasgow G12 8RZ, Lanark, Scotland.
EM s.carlisle@clinmed.gla.ac.uk
DE well-being; consumer culture
AB The concept of well-being is now of interest to many disciplines; as a consequence, it presents an increasingly complex and contested territory. We suggest that much current thinking about well-being can be summarized in terms of four main discourses: scientific, popular, critical and environmental. Exponents of the scientific discourse argue that subjective well-being is now static or declining in developed countries: a paradox for economists, as incomes have grown considerably. Psychological observations on the loss of subjective well-being have also entered popular awareness, in simplified form, and conceptions of well-being as happiness are now influencing contemporary political debate and policy-making. These views have not escaped criticism. Philosophers understand well-being as part of a flourishing human life, not just happiness. Some social theorists critique the export Of specific cultural concepts of well-being as human universals. Others view well-being as a potentially divisive construct that may contribute to maintaining social inequalities. Environmentalists argue that socio-cultural patterns of over-consumption, within the neo-liberal economies of developed societies, present an impending ecological threat to individual, social and global wellbeing. As the four discourses carry different implications for action, we conclude by considering their varied utility and applicability for health promotion.
CR Archer Margaret S., 1996, CULTURE AGENCY PLACE
   Bauman Z., 1999, CULTURE PRAXIS
   Blaxter M., 1990, HLTH LIFESTYLES
   Bourdieu P., 1984, DISTINCTION SOCIAL C
   Cafaro Philip, 2001, J SOCIAL PHILOS, V32, P471, DOI 10.1111/0047-2786.00108
   CALNAN M, 1986, SOC SCI MED, V22, P673, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(86)90039-0
   CHAPMAN B, 2005, AUSTR J LABOUR EC, V7, P109
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1990, FLOW PSYCHOL OPTIMAL
   Diener E., 2004, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V5, P1, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.0963-7214.2004.00501001.X
   Easterbrook G., 2004, PROGR PARADOX LIFE G
   Eckersley R, 2006, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V35, P252, DOI 10.1093/ije/dyi235
   Featherstone M., 1991, CONSUMER CULTURE POS
   GALTUNG J, 2005, INDEPENDENT
   Gould N., 2001, INT J CONSUMER STUDI, V25, P90
   HANCOCK T, 1981, ALTERNATIVES, V9, P11
   Hartmut R., 1998, CONSTELLATIONS, V5, P201
   Huppert F. A., 2005, SCI WELL BEING
   KUMAR S, 2004, B SCHUMACHER LECT
   Lane RE, 2000, LOSS HAPPINESS MARKE
   Layard R., 2006, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   Lury C., 2003, CONSUMER CULTURE
   Marcus H. R., 1997, EMOTION CULTURE EMPI
   Maxwell TP, 2003, ZYGON, V38, P257, DOI 10.1111/1467-9744.00499
   MCMICHAEL AJ, 2004, WELL BEING MANIFESTO
   McMichael AJ, 2006, LANCET, V367, P859, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(06)68079-3
   NESSE RM, 2005, SCI YOUR SMILE
   Schwartz B, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P79, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.79
   SEEDHOUSE D, 1995, HEALTH PROMOT INT, V10, P61, DOI 10.1093/heapro/10.1.61
   Seligman M., 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   Slater Don, 1997, CONSUMER CULTURE MOD
   Sointu E, 2005, SOCIOL REV, V53, P255, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-954X.2005.00513.x
   STUARTBROWN S, 1998, BRIT MED J, V317, P1608
   Twenge JM, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V5, P321, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0504_3
   *WHO, 2001, MENT HLTH NEW UND NE
   WIERZBICKA A, 1997, EMOTION CULTURE EMPI
   Wilkinson R.G., 2004, Journal of Community Work and Development, V5, P31
   Williams GH, 2003, SOCIOL HEALTH ILL, V25, P131
   Williams SJ, 2000, SOCIOL HEALTH ILL, V22, P559, DOI 10.1111/1467-9566.00220
NR 38
TC 5
BP 261
EP 268
PY 2007
PD SEP
VL 22
IS 3
DI 10.1093/heapro/dam022
GA 218IJ
UT WOS:000250008900011
ER

PT J
AU SINCLAIR, RC
   MARK, MM
   CLORE, GL
AF SINCLAIR, RC
   MARK, MM
   CLORE, GL
TI MOOD-RELATED PERSUASION DEPENDS ON (MIS)ATTRIBUTIONS
SO SOCIAL COGNITION
J9 SOC COGNITION
LA English
DT Article
C1 PENN STATE UNIV,UNIVERSITY PK,PA 16802.
   UNIV ILLINOIS,URBANA,IL 61801.
RP SINCLAIR, RC, UNIV ALBERTA,DEPT PSYCHOL,P220 BIOL SCI BLDG,EDMONTON,AB T6G 2E9,CANADA.
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; AFFECTIVE STATES; INVOLVEMENT; MEDIATION; BEHAVIOR;
   CUES
AB Previous research has shown that respondents in sad moods are likely to elaborate persuasive messages and to be highly persuaded by strong but not weak arguments.  In contrast, respondents in happy moods are less likely to elaborate persuasive messages and hence show equal, moderate, persuasion by both strong and weak arguments.  To examine how mood-related persuasion effects might be moderated by attributions concerning the source of a person's mood, students were approached on days with either pleasant or unpleasant weather and were asked to participate in a survey relating to higher education.  Participants either were or were not cued to the weather as a source of their mood.  They listened to either strong or weak arguments supporting the implementation of comprehensive examinations for graduating students.  Attitudes toward comprehensive exams were measured.  Participants reported more positive moods on pleasant days than on unpleasant days.  When the weather was not made salient, weather (i.e., mood) interacted with argument strength:  When weather was unpleasant, argument strength had an effect on attitudes, but when weather was pleasant, argument strength had no effect.  In contrast, when participants were cued to the weather, there were no weather effects on persuasion; instead, attitudes were affected only by argument strength.  Implications, mechanisms, and directions for future research are discussed.
CR BATRA R, 1990, J CONSUM RES, V17, P203, DOI 10.1086/208550
   BLESS H, 1990, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V16, P331, DOI 10.1177/0146167290162013
   BOHNER G, 1994, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P207, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420240115
   BOHNER G, 1992, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V22, P511, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420220602
   BREWER MB, 1988, ADV SOCIAL COGNITION, V1, P1
   CACIOPPO JT, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P805, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.45.4.805
   CHAIKEN S, 1989, P212
   CHAIKEN S, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P752, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.39.5.752
   Clore G. L., 1994, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, V1, P323
   FISKE ST, 1988, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V23, P1
   FRIJDA NH, 1988, AM PSYCHOL, V43, P349, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.43.5.349
   GILBERT D T, 1989, P189
   ISEN AM, 1987, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60415-3
   ISEN AM, 1982, AFFECT COGNITION, P241
   MACKIE DM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P27, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.1.27
   MARK MM, 1992, UNPUB EFFECTS MOOD S
   MARTIN LL, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P317, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.3.317
   MARTIN LL, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P27, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.1.27
   Petty R. E., 1981, ATTITUDES PERSUASION
   PETTY RE, 1990, OCT ANN M SOC EXPT S
   Petty RE, 1991, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGM, P181
   PETTY RE, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P69, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.1.69
   PETTY RE, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P5, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.1.5
   Petty Richard E, 1986, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V19, P124
   PETTY RE, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P847, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.41.5.847
   SCHWARZ N, 1991, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P161, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60329-9
   SCHWARZ N, 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P517
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   SINCLAIR RC, 1988, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V42, P22, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(88)90018-0
   SINCLAIR RC, 1992, CONSTRUCTION OF SOCIAL JUDGMENTS, P165
   SINCLAIR RC, 1994, MAY P ABSTR ANN M MI, V66, P109
   SINCLAIR RC, IN PRESS COGNITION E
   SMITH E. R., 1994, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, V1, P99
   WEGENER DT, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P1034, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.6.1034
   WEGENER DT, 1991, MAY P ABSTR ANN M MI, V63, P151
   Winer B. J., 1971, STATISTICAL PRINCIPL
   WORTH LT, 1987, SOC COGNITION, V5, P76, DOI 10.1521/soco.1987.5.1.76
   Wyer R. S., 1989, MEMORY COGNITION ITS
   Zanna M. P., 1987, SOCIAL INFLUENCE ONT, V5, P3
NR 39
TC 78
BP 309
EP 326
PY 1994
PD WIN
VL 12
IS 4
DI 10.1521/soco.1994.12.4.309
GA QT538
UT WOS:A1994QT53800004
ER

PT J
AU Wernig, A
AF Wernig, A
TI Long-term body-weight supported treadmill training and subsequent
   follow-up in persons with chronic SCI: effects on functional walking
   ability and measures of subjective well-being
SO SPINAL CORD
J9 SPINAL CORD
LA English
DT Letter
C1 Univ Bonn, Dept Physiol 2, D-53111 Bonn, Germany.
RP Wernig, A, Univ Bonn, Dept Physiol 2, Wilhelmstr 31, D-53111 Bonn, Germany.
CR CAI LL, 2005, IEEE INT C REH ROB I, P575
   Hicks AL, 2005, SPINAL CORD, V43, P291, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101710
   LOVELY RG, 1986, EXP NEUROL, V92, P421, DOI 10.1016/0014-4886(86)90094-4
   Maegele M, 2002, J NEUROTRAUM, V19, P1217, DOI 10.1089/08977150260338010
   WERNIG A, 1992, PARAPLEGIA, V30, P229
   WERNIG A, 1995, EUR J NEUROSCI, V7, P1429
   WERNIG A, 1991, RES NEUROL, V5, P475
NR 7
TC 8
BP 265
EP 266
PY 2006
PD APR
VL 44
IS 4
DI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101827
GA 029AV
UT WOS:000236531100013
TG GROUP5
ER

PT J
AU Gun, Z
   Bayraktar, F
AF Guen, Zuebeyit
   Bayraktar, Fatih
TI The role of migration on the adjustment of adolescents in Turkey
SO TURK PSIKIYATRI DERGISI
J9 TURK PSIKIYATR DERG
LA Turkish
DT Article
C1 [Guen, Zuebeyit] Univ Rene Descartes Sorbonne, Inst Psychol, Klin Psik, Fransa, Turkey.
   [Bayraktar, Fatih] Ankara U DTCF, Psikol Bl, Ankara, Turkey.
RP Gun, Z, Univ Rene Descartes Sorbonne, Inst Psychol, Klin Psik, Fransa, Turkey.
EM gunzubeyit@yahoo.com
DE migration; personal satisfaction; self-esteem; social support;
   acculturation
ID CHILDREN; ACCULTURATION
AB Objective: The purpose of this study was to compare the life satisfaction, self-esteem, and social support networks of adolescents that migrated with those that did not.
   Method: The study sample was composed of 5 groups; adolescents that didn't migrate that were living in Izmir (n = 60), Kiziltepe-Nusaybin (n = 64), and villages in Mardin (n = 61), and adolescents that migrated to Izmir from villages in Mordin (n = 60) and those that migrated to Kiziltepe-Nusaybin from nearby villages (n = 60). In all, the study sample included 305 adolescents between the ages of 12 and 15 years (152 male and 153 female).
   Results: The life satisfaction and self-esteem scores of the adolescents that migrated to Izmir were lower than those of the adolescents that hadn't migrated. Differing from the other groups, adolescents living in Izmir had more friends in their social support networks. There were no age or gender differences between life satisfaction, self-esteem, and social support network scores, or acculturation levels of the adolescents that migrated. While life satisfaction scores of the adolescents that attended school were higher the acculturation level of the adolescents that were working full-time was lower In addition, the acculturation level of the adolescents that migrated, but wanted to return to where they came from was lower. The acculturation level of the adolescents that migrated to nearby towns was higher than that of those that migrated to a remote city.
   Conclusion: Migration to a remote settlement appears to have negatively associated with the psychological wellbeing of the adolescents that migrated.
CR AKER T, 2002, ANADOLU PSIKIYATRI D, V3, P97
   ALVAREZ WF, 1988, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V78, P934, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.78.8.934
   ARONOWITZ M, 1984, INT MIGR REV, V18, P237, DOI 10.2307/2545949
   ATAUZ S, 1990, ANKARA SANLIURFADA S
   BERRY JW, 1970, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V1, P239, DOI 10.1177/135910457000100303
   Berry JW, 1997, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V46, P5, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.1997.tb01087.x
   BONEVA B, 1998, EUR PSYCHOL S3, V4, P247
   Bronfenbrenner U., 1979, ECOLOGY HUMAN DEV
   Chung Ruth H Gim, 2004, Cultur Divers Ethnic Minor Psychol, V10, P66
   CUHADAROGLU F, 1985, 21 UL PSIK VE NOR BI, P107
   ENGIN A, 1994, CALISAN CALISMAYAN C
   FELIX N, 2001, J YOUTH ADOLESC S1, V30, P53
   FELIX N, 2006, J ETHNIC MIGRATIO S1, V32, P89
   GOKTURK A, 1998, BOLGE ICI ZORUNLU GO
   HANCI H, 1997, COCUK SUCLULUGU ADLI, P263
   Hovey J D, 2000, Cultur Divers Ethnic Minor Psychol, V6, P134, DOI 10.1037/1099-9809.6.2.134
   ILIK B, 1994, SOKAKTAN USTALIGA
   KORKMAZ M, 1996, YETISKIN ORNEKLEM IC
   Liebkind K, 2000, J ADOLESCENT RES, V15, P446, DOI 10.1177/0743558400154002
   MAGWAZA AS, 1994, J GENET PSYCHOL, V155, P283
   Moilanen I, 1998, Int J Circumpolar Health, V57, P180
   OZEN S, 2001, COCUK ERGEN RUH SAGL, V8, P156
   ROGLER RS, 1994, HLTH BEHAV, V8, P72
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   ROUSSEAU C, 2003, PSYCHIAT MIGRATION, P148
   SAM DL, 1991, ACCULTURATION IMMIGR
   SIR A, 1998, TURK PSIKIYATR DERG, V9, P173
   YETIM U, 1991, YASAM DOYUMU
   Ying YW, 1995, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V23, P893, DOI 10.1007/BF02507020
   ZEYTINOGLU S, 1996, IST WALD SEMP KIT, P159
NR 30
TC 3
BP 167
EP 176
PY 2008
PD SUM
VL 19
IS 2
GA 312BV
UT WOS:000256645000008
ER

PT J
AU Smith, AJ
   Bihm, EM
   Tavkar, P
   Sturmey, P
AF Smith, AJ
   Bihm, EM
   Tavkar, P
   Sturmey, P
TI Approach-avoidance and happiness indicators in natural environments: a
   preliminary analysis of the Stimulus Preference Coding System
SO RESEARCH IN DEVELOPMENTAL DISABILITIES
J9 RES DEV DISABIL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Cent Arkansas, Dept Psychol & Counseling, Conway, AR 72035 USA.
   Univ Nebraska, Dept Psychol, Lincoln, NE 68588 USA.
   CUNY, Queens Coll, New York, NY 10021 USA.
   CUNY, Grad Ctr, New York, NY 10021 USA.
RP Bihm, EM, Univ Cent Arkansas, Dept Psychol & Counseling, 201 S Donaghey, Conway, AR 72035 USA.
EM elsonb@uca.edu
DE psychopathology; inter-observer agreement; stimulus preference
ID PROFOUND MULTIPLE DISABILITIES; REINFORCER IDENTIFICATION; IDENTIFYING
   REINFORCERS; INCREASING INDEXES; PEOPLE; REPLICATION; HANDICAPS
AB Two studies assessed the reliability and utility of the Stimulus Preference Coding System (SPCS) to measure approach, avoidance, and happy and unhappy behaviors in persons with developmental disorders. Study 1 took place in an institutional setting. The nine participants were all adults with mental retardation and multiple associated disabilities. Inter-observer reliability ranged from 72% to 100%. Study 2 took place in an after-school setting. The four participants were children diagnosed with autism and mental retardation. Inter-observer agreement ranged from 70% to 91%. Approach and avoidance behaviors were a function of staff person and task. The SPCS may be useful in identifying reinforcers, promoting happiness, analyzing task and staff effects, and clarifying the relationship of stimulus preference to psychopathology. (C) 2004 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR BIHM EM, 1992, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V22, P83, DOI 10.1007/BF01046404
   Carver CS, 2000, AM J MENT RETARD, V105, P336, DOI 10.1352/0895-8017(2000)105<0336:OTCCOH>2.0.CO;2
   DeLeon IG, 1999, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V32, P111, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1999.32-111
   DeLeon IG, 1996, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V29, P519, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1996.29-519
   DUNLAP G, 1982, ED UNDERSTANDING AUT, P106
   FISHER W, 1992, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V25, P491, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1992.25-491
   GREEN CW, 1988, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V21, P31, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1988.21-31
   GREEN CW, 1991, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V24, P537, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1991.24-537
   Green CW, 1997, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V30, P217, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1997.30-217
   Green CW, 1996, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V29, P67, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1996.29-67
   Helm DT, 2000, AM J MENT RETARD, V105, P326, DOI 10.1352/0895-8017(2000)105<0326:TMOH>2.0.CO;2
   Higbee TS, 2000, RES DEV DISABIL, V21, P61, DOI 10.1016/S0891-4222(99)00030-X
   Ivancic MT, 1997, RES DEV DISABIL, V18, P79, DOI 10.1016/S0891-4222(96)00039-X
   Ivancic MT, 1996, RES DEV DISABIL, V17, P77, DOI 10.1016/0891-4222(95)00038-0
   LOVAAS OI, 1966, J EXP CHILD PSYCHOL, V4, P109, DOI 10.1016/0022-0965(66)90011-7
   PACE GM, 1985, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V18, P249, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1985.18-249
   Piazza CC, 1996, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V29, P137, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1996.29-137
   Ringdahl JE, 1997, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V30, P203, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1997.30-203
   Roane HS, 1998, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V31, P605, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1998.31-605
   STURMEY P, 2003, BEHAV COGN PSYCHOTH, V31, P99
NR 20
TC 2
BP 297
EP 313
PY 2005
PD MAY-JUN
VL 26
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.ridd.2004.06.001
GA 897LP
UT WOS:000227005900008
ER

PT J
AU Sayer, LC
   England, P
   Allison, PD
   Kangas, N
AF Sayer, Liana C.
   England, Paula
   Allison, Paul D.
   Kangas, Nicole
TI She Left, He Left: How Employment and Satisfaction Affect Women's and
   Men's Decisions to Leave Marriages
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF SOCIOLOGY
J9 AM J SOCIOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Sayer, Liana C.] Ohio State Univ, Dept Sociol, Columbus, OH 43210 USA.
   [Kangas, Nicole] Stanford Univ, Dept Sociol, Stanford, CA 94305 USA.
   [Allison, Paul D.] Univ Penn, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
RP Sayer, LC, Ohio State Univ, Dept Sociol, Columbus, OH 43210 USA.
EM sayer.12@sociology.osu.edu
ID MARITAL DISRUPTION; UNITED-STATES; AMERICAN-WOMEN; MARRIED-WOMEN; WIVES
   INCOME; DIVORCE; GENDER; DISSOLUTION; SEPARATION; HAPPINESS
AB Studies examining determinants of divorce have largely ignored differences between factors that elevate wives' and husbands' initiation of divorce. The authors use longitudinal data and a latent class model embedded in a competing-risks event history model to assess distinct predictors of wives and husbands leaving marriages. They find that when men are not employed, either spouse is more likely to leave. When wives report better-than-average marital satisfaction, their employment affects neither spouse's exit. However, when wives report below-average marital satisfaction, their employment makes it more likely they will leave. The authors' findings suggest that theories of divorce require "gendering" to reflect asymmetric gender change.
CR Allison P. D., 2001, MISSING DATA
   Allison P. D., 1984, EVENT HIST ANAL REGR
   Allison PD, 1982, SOCIOL METHODOL, P61
   Amato P. R., 2007, ALONE TOGETHER MARRI
   Amato PR, 1997, J MARRIAGE FAM, V59, P612, DOI 10.2307/353949
   Becker Gary S., 1991, TREATISE FAMILY
   Bianchi Suzanne M., 2006, CHANGING RHYTHMS AM
   Bittman M, 2003, AM J SOCIOL, V109, P186, DOI 10.1086/378341
   Blau FD, 1998, J ECON LIT, V36, P112
   Bradbury TN, 2000, J MARRIAGE FAM, V62, P964, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2000.00964.x
   BRINES J, 1994, AM J SOCIOL, V100, P652, DOI 10.1086/230577
   Brinig M. F., 2000, AM L EC REV, V2, P126, DOI 10.1093/aler/2.1.126
   Bumpass L, 2000, POP STUD-J DEMOG, V54, P29, DOI 10.1080/713779060
   Bumpass Larry L., 1988, 1 U WISC CTR DEM EC
   BUMPASS LL, 1991, J FAM ISSUES, V12, P22, DOI 10.1177/019251391012001003
   Cherlin A. J., 2000, TIES BIND PERSPECTIV, P126
   Cherlin A. J., 1979, DIVORCE SEPARATION C, P151
   Cherlin AJ, 2004, J MARRIAGE FAM, V66, P848, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-2445.2004.00058.x
   Clarkwest A, 2007, J MARRIAGE FAM, V69, P639, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2007.00397.x
   CLOGG CC, 1984, J AM STAT ASSOC, V79, P762, DOI 10.2307/2288706
   Clogg CC, 1994, STAT MODELS ORDINAL
   Cohen PN, 1999, MON LABOR REV, V122, P22
   Commalle Jacques, 1974, EC STAT, V53, P3
   Conger RD, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P54, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.1.54
   Cooke LP, 2006, AM J SOCIOL, V112, P442, DOI 10.1086/506417
   Coontz S, 2005, MARRIAGE HIST OBEDIE
   Cotter David A., 2011, END GENDER REVOLUTIO
   Dew Jeffrey, 2009, 2009 ANN M AM SOC AS
   England P, 2009, POPUL DEV REV, V35, P797
   England P, 2010, GENDER SOC, V24, P149, DOI 10.1177/0891243210361475
   England P, 1986, HOUSEHOLDS EMPLOYMEN
   England P., 1990, MARKETPLACE RETHINKI, P163
   England Paula, 2007, UNMARRIED COUPLES CH, P55
   England Paula, 2009, FAMILIES THEY REALLY, P416
   England Paula, 2005, ANN M POP ASS AM PHI
   Frisco ML, 2003, J FAM ISSUES, V24, P51, DOI 10.1177/0192513X02238520
   Giddens A., 1992, TRANSFORMATION INTIM
   Godecker Amy L., 2002, THESIS U WISCONSIN
   GOODMAN LA, 1974, AM J SOCIOL, V79, P1179, DOI 10.1086/225676
   Gottman J. M., 1993, J FAMILY PSYCHOL, V7, P57, DOI 10.1037//0893-3200.7.1.57
   Gottman J. M., 1994, WHAT PREDICTS DIVORC
   Gottman JM, 2000, J MARRIAGE FAM, V62, P927, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2000.00927.x
   GREENSTEIN TN, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P657, DOI 10.2307/352932
   GREENSTEIN TN, 1995, J MARRIAGE FAM, V57, P31, DOI 10.2307/353814
   Hauser R.M., 1971, SOCIOL METHODOL, P81
   Heaton TB, 1999, J FAM ISSUES, V20, P25, DOI 10.1177/019251399020001002
   HEATON TB, 1991, J MARRIAGE FAM, V53, P747, DOI 10.2307/352748
   Heckert DA, 1998, J MARRIAGE FAM, V60, P690, DOI 10.2307/353538
   HEER DM, 1963, MARRIAGE FAM LIVING, V25, P133, DOI 10.2307/349170
   Hermsen Joan M., 2004, AM PEOPLE CENSUS 200, P107
   Hewitt B, 2006, J MARRIAGE FAM, V68, P1165, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2006.00321.x
   HIEDEMANN B, 1998, J MARRIAGE FAMILY, V0060
   Hirschman Albert O., 1970, EXIT VOICE LOYALTY
   Hobcraft John, 2000, WOMENS EMPOWERMENT D, P159
   HOFFMAN SD, 1995, J HUM RESOUR, V30, P19, DOI 10.2307/146189
   HOPPER J, 1993, J MARRIAGE FAM, V55, P801, DOI 10.2307/352763
   JOHNSON WR, 1986, AM ECON REV, V76, P455
   Kalmijn M, 2006, EUR SOCIOL REV, V22, P201, DOI 10.1093/esr/jci052
   Kitson GC, 1992, PORTRAIT DIVORCE ADJ
   LUNDBERG S, 1994, AM ECON REV, V84, P132
   Lundberg S, 1996, J ECON PERSPECT, V10, P139
   Lundberg SJ, 1997, J HUM RESOUR, V32, P463, DOI 10.2307/146179
   MANSER M, 1980, INT ECON REV, V21, P31, DOI 10.2307/2526238
   MARTIN TC, 1989, DEMOGRAPHY, V26, P37, DOI 10.2307/2061492
   MCELROY MB, 1990, J HUM RESOUR, V25, P559, DOI 10.2307/145667
   Molm L. D., 1995, SOCIOL PERSPECT, P209
   MOORE KA, 1981, SOC FORCES, V60, P20, DOI 10.2307/2577930
   MOTT FL, 1979, J MARRIAGE FAM, V41, P355, DOI 10.2307/351702
   Muthen L. K., 2007, MPLUS USERS GUIDE
   NOCK SL, 1995, J FAM ISSUES, V16, P53, DOI 10.1177/019251395016001004
   Nock S. L., 1998, MARRIAGE MENS LIVES
   Nock S.L., 2001, J FAMILY ISSUES, V22, P756
   Ono H, 1998, J MARRIAGE FAM, V60, P674, DOI 10.2307/353537
   Oppenheimer VK, 1997, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V23, P431, DOI 10.1146/annurev.soc.23.1.431
   Oppenheimer VK, 1997, DEMOGRAPHY, V34, P467, DOI 10.2307/3038301
   Parsons T., 1949, FAMILY ITS FUNCTION, P173
   Risman B.J., 1998, GENDER VERTIGO AM FA
   Rogers SJ, 1999, J MARRIAGE FAM, V61, P123, DOI 10.2307/353888
   Rogers SJ, 2000, SOC FORCES, V79, P731, DOI 10.2307/2675515
   Rogers SJ, 2004, J MARRIAGE FAM, V66, P59, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2004.00005.x
   ROSS HL, 1975, TIME TRANSITION GROW, P35
   Ruggles S, 1997, DEMOGRAPHY, V34, P455, DOI 10.2307/3038300
   Sabatelli R. M., 1993, SOURCEBOOK FAMILY TH, P385, DOI 10.1007/978-0-387-85764-0_16
   Sanchez L, 2000, J MARRIAGE FAM, V62, P708, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2000.00708.x
   Sayer LC, 2000, J FAM ISSUES, V21, P906, DOI 10.1177/019251300021007005
   Schoen R, 2006, J FAM ISSUES, V27, P506, DOI 10.1177/0192513X05283983
   Schoen R, 2002, SOC FORCES, V81, P643, DOI 10.1353/sof.2003.0019
   Smock PJ, 1997, DEMOGRAPHY, V34, P331, DOI 10.2307/3038287
   SOUTH SJ, 1995, AM SOCIOL REV, V60, P21, DOI 10.2307/2096343
   Spanier G., 1984, PARTING AFTERMATH SE
   SPITZE G, 1985, J FAM ISSUES, V6, P307, DOI 10.1177/019251385006003004
   SPITZE G, 1988, J MARRIAGE FAM, V50, P595, DOI 10.2307/352633
   Stone P, 2007, OPTING OUT: WHY WOMEN REALLY QUIT CAREERS AND HEAD HOME, P1
   Sweet J.A., 2002, NATL SURVEY FAMILIES
   THOMPSON L, 1989, J MARRIAGE FAM, V51, P845, DOI 10.2307/353201
   TZENG JM, 1995, SOC SCI RES, V24, P329, DOI 10.1006/ssre.1995.1013
   Vaughan Diane, 1986, UNCOUPLING TURNING P
   WADSBY M, 1992, FAM PRACT, V9, P451, DOI 10.1093/fampra/9.4.451
   WAITE LJ, 1991, AM J SOCIOL, V96, P930, DOI 10.1086/229613
   WALLERSTEIN JS, 1980, AM J PSYCHIAT, V137, P1534
   Weiss Y, 1997, J LABOR ECON, V15, pS293, DOI 10.1086/209864
   WHITE LK, 1991, J FAM ISSUES, V12, P5, DOI 10.1177/019251391012001002
   Wilkie JR, 1998, J MARRIAGE FAM, V60, P577, DOI 10.2307/353530
   WINSHIP C, 1994, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V23, P230, DOI 10.1177/0049124194023002004
   Yamaguchi K, 2000, AM J SOCIOL, V105, P1702, DOI 10.1086/210470
NR 105
TC 5
BP 1982
EP 2018
PY 2011
PD MAY
VL 116
IS 6
DI 10.1086/658173
GA 790QH
UT WOS:000292603800006
ER

PT J
AU Soldat, AS
   Sinclair, RC
AF Soldat, AS
   Sinclair, RC
TI Colors, smiles, and frowns: External affective cues can directly affect
   responses to persuasive communications in a mood-like manner without
   affecting mood
SO SOCIAL COGNITION
J9 SOC COGNITION
LA English
DT Article
C1 Idaho State Univ, Dept Psychol, Pocatello, ID 83209 USA.
   Sinclair & Associates, N Bay, ON P1B 3K1, Canada.
RP Soldat, AS, Idaho State Univ, Dept Psychol, Campus Box 8112, Pocatello, ID 83209 USA.
ID PROCESSING STRATEGY; AFFECTIVE STATES; SOCIAL JUDGMENT; POSITIVE AFFECT;
   PERFORMANCE; MEDIATION; THINKING; ACCURACY; FACES
AB We argue that external affective cues provide information that directly affects processing strategy without affecting mood. Positively valenced (i.e., happy) cues lead to nonsystematic processing and negatively valenced (i.e., sad) cues lead to systematic processing. Four studies addressed this issue. In Study 1, participants were exposed to a set of strong or weak arguments, supporting comprehensive examinations for graduating students (Petty & Cacioppo, 1984) printed on either red (positively valenced external affective cue) or blue (negatively valenced external affective cue) paper. After participants read the arguments their mood and attitudes toward comprehensive exams were measured. The results showed that the blue paper participants elaborated the arguments and were persuaded by strong arguments only, while the red paper participants did not elaborate and were persuaded to the same extent by both strong and weak arguments. There were no differences in mood between the groups. In Study 2, under the auspices of a study addressing impromptu speeches, participants read aloud arguments from Study 1 to an audience that responded either favorably (i.e., smile; positively valenced external affective cue) or with a serious facial expression (i.e., somber expression; negatively valenced external affective cue). In Studies 3 and 4, participants read arguments used in Studies I and 2 on a computer screen while photographs of smiling or frowning faces were presented on the screen below threshold of awareness. The results of Study I were conceptually replicated in Studies 2 through 4. In addition, cognitive response measures collected in Study 3 were consistent with the pattern of results in all of the studies. The results are discussed in the context of an extension of the cognitive tuning hypothesis, in terms of other models of the effects of affective states on judgmental processes, and finally, in the broader context of the adaptive nature of tuning to situational signals.
CR BLESS H, 1990, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V16, P331, DOI 10.1177/0146167290162013
   BODENHAUSEN GV, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P621, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.4.621
   BODENHAUSEN GV, 1994, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P45, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420240104
   BOHNER G, 1994, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P207, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420240115
   BRUNER JS, 1947, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V42, P33, DOI 10.1037/h0058484
   BRUNER JS, 1947, J PERS, V16, P69, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1947.tb01076.x
   BRUNER JS, 1957, PSYCHOL REV, V64, P123, DOI 10.1037/h0043805
   Butler JL, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1213, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.5.1213
   CHAIKEN S, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P752, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.39.5.752
   Clore G. L., 1994, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, V1, P323
   CLORE GL, 2001, UNPUB PARALLEL WORLD
   COLCOMBE S, 2001, UNPUB EFFECTS SUBOPT
   EASTERBROOK JA, 1959, PSYCHOL REV, V66, P183, DOI 10.1037/h0047707
   EKMAN P, 1986, MOTIV EMOTION, V10, P159, DOI 10.1007/BF00992253
   FRIEDMAN RS, IN PRESS J PERSONALI
   HEESACKER M, 1983, J PERS, V51, P653, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1983.tb00872.x
   JACOBS KW, 1975, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V41, P207
   JACOBS KW, 1992, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V75, P267, DOI 10.2466/PMS.75.4.267-271
   MACKIE DM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P27, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.1.27
   MARTIN LL, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P317, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.3.317
   Ottati V, 1997, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V23, P1144, DOI 10.1177/01461672972311003
   PAGE MM, 1975, 83 ANN CONV AM PSYCH
   PETTY R, 1999, ANN M MIDW PSYCH ASS, V71, P130
   PETTY RE, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P69, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.1.69
   Petty Richard E, 1986, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V19, P124
   SCHWARZ N, 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P517
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   SINCLAIR RC, 1988, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V42, P22, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(88)90018-0
   SINCLAIR RC, 1992, CONSTRUCTION OF SOCIAL JUDGMENTS, P165
   Sinclair RC, 1998, TEACH PSYCHOL, V25, P130, DOI 10.1207/s15328023top2502_14
   SINCLAIR RC, 2000, UNPUB AFFECTIVE STAT
   SINCLAIR RC, 1995, COGNITION EMOTION, V9, P417, DOI 10.1080/02699939508408974
   SINCLAIR RC, 1994, SOC COGNITION, V12, P309, DOI 10.1521/soco.1994.12.4.309
   Soldat AS, 1997, SOC COGNITION, V15, P55, DOI 10.1521/soco.1997.15.1.55
   Vallacher R. R., 1986, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, P550
   WEGENER DT, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P1034, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.6.1034
   WORTH LT, 1987, SOC COGNITION, V5, P76, DOI 10.1521/soco.1987.5.1.76
NR 37
TC 12
BP 469
EP 490
PY 2001
PD AUG
VL 19
IS 4
DI 10.1521/soco.19.4.469.20756
GA 490AC
UT WOS:000172024800004
ER

PT J
AU Theuns, P
   Baran, B
   Van Vaerenbergh, R
   Hellenbosch, G
   Tiliouine, H
AF Theuns, Peter
   Baran, Barbara
   Van Vaerenbergh, Rebecca
   Hellenbosch, Greet
   Tiliouine, Habib
TI A cross-cultural experimental approach to the contribution of health,
   religion and personal relations to subjective satisfaction with life as
   a whole
SO PSICOLOGICA
J9 PSICOLOGICA
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 [Theuns, Peter] Vrije Univ Brussel, Fac Psychol & Educ Sci, B-1050 Brussels, Belgium.
   [Tiliouine, Habib] Univ Oran, Oran, Algeria.
RP Theuns, P, Vrije Univ Brussel, Fac Psychol & Educ Sci, Pl Laan 2, B-1050 Brussels, Belgium.
EM Peter.Theuns@vub.ac.be
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; INSTRUMENTS; MODELS; QOL
AB In cross-cultural research on quality of life, researchers must deal with the fundamental incomparability of subjective wellbeing assessments across cultural groups. This incompatibility most probably results from an identification problem: cultural groups most likely differ in both objective achievements in different life domains as well as in the appraisal thereof. Information Integration Theory provides a framework that allows to better understand the composition of the concept of satisfaction with life as a whole across culturally different groups. In three web-based experiments, using Percentile Stimulus Metrics, it was studied how students in Algeria, Belgium and Poland integrate information on various life domains into an appraisal of satisfaction with life as a whole. It was found that different integration models coexist in the 3 studied groups, and that the prevalence of these strategies differs across groups.
CR Acker Van F, 2007, OSUCRE ONLINE SURVEY
   Anderson N. H., 1981, FDN INFORM INTEGRATI
   Bernheim JL, 1999, BIOETHICS, V13, P272, DOI 10.1111/1467-8519.00156
   BULLINGER M, 1993, QUAL LIFE RES, V2, P451, DOI 10.1007/BF00422219
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   Chen H, 2004, QUAL LIFE RES, V13, P747, DOI 10.1023/B:QURE.0000021700.42478.ab
   Cummins RA, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V38, P303, DOI 10.1007/BF00292050
   Davern M., 2009, MENTAL HLTH RELIG CU, V12, P55, DOI 10.1080/13674670802118099
   de Vreese CH, 2009, WEST EUR POLIT, V32, P1182, DOI 10.1080/01402380903230652
   Gamelin A, 2006, QUAL LIFE RES, V15, P429, DOI 10.1007/s11136-005-2830-y
   Gonzalez M., 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V11, P335
   Hofmans J., QUALITY QUA IN PRESS
   International Wellbeing Group, 2006, PERS WELLB IND
   Lau ALD, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V72, P403, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-0561-z
   LU L., 2004, J HAPPINESS STUD, V5, P269, DOI 10.1007/s10902-004-8789-5
   Mairesse O, 2010, PSICOLOGICA, V31, P541
   Mathers CD, 2001, LANCET, V357, P1685, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(00)04824-8
   Oishi S, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P980, DOI 10.1177/01461672992511006
   Rojas M., 2007, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P467, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-006-9009-2
   Schepers J, 2009, BEHAV RES METHODS, V41, P507, DOI 10.3758/BRM.41.2.507
   Sirgy MJ, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V76, P343, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-2877-8
   Skevington SM, 2002, QUAL LIFE RES, V11, P135, DOI 10.1023/A:1015013312456
   Skevington SM, 2004, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V39, P1, DOI 10.1007/s00127-004-0700-5
   Tafarodi R. W., 2011, J HAPPINESS STUD, P1
   Taillefer MC, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V64, P293, DOI 10.1023/A:1024740307643
   Theuns P., 2011, INF INT THEOR FUNCT
   Theuns P, 2010, PSICOLOGICA, V31, P629
   Theuns P, 2010, QUAL LIFE RES, V19, P219, DOI 10.1007/s11136-009-9577-9
   Theuns P., 2007, TEORIE MODELLI, p[1, 181]
   Tiliouine H, 2009, APPL RES QUAL LIFE, V4, P109, DOI 10.1007/s11482-009-9076-8
   Tiliouine H, 2009, APPL RES QUAL LIFE, V4, P223, DOI 10.1007/s11482-009-9073-y
   Veenhoven R, 2012, HDB SOCIAL INDICATOR, P63
   Veenhoven R., 2008, PSYCHOLOGY, V9, P449
   Zanin L., 2011, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE
NR 34
TC 0
BP 591
EP 608
PY 2012
VL 33
IS 3
GA 016RI
UT WOS:000309536500012
ER

PT J
AU ASTAFYEV, V
AF ASTAFYEV, V
TI 'HAPPINESS'
SO SOVIET LITERATURE
J9 SOV LITERATURE
LA English
DT Fiction, Creative Prose
NR 0
TC 0
BP 3
EP 9
PY 1988
IS 8
GA P8958
UT WOS:A1988P895800001
ER

PT J
AU Jensen, KA
AF Jensen, Katharine Ann
TI Feminine Happiness: Narrative strategies of Enlightenment novelists
SO EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY FICTION
J9 EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY F
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 [Jensen, Katharine Ann] Louisiana State Univ, Baton Rouge, LA 70803 USA.
RP Jensen, KA, Louisiana State Univ, Baton Rouge, LA 70803 USA.
CR TREMBLAY I, 2012, BONHEUR FEMININ STRA
NR 1
TC 0
BP 148
EP 150
PY 2013
PD FAL
VL 26
IS 1
GA 227TU
UT WOS:000325138500008
ER

PT J
AU Reid, DH
   Green, CW
   Parsons, MB
AF Reid, DH
   Green, CW
   Parsons, MB
TI A comparison of supported work versus center-based program services on
   selected outcomes for individuals with multiple severe disabilities
SO JOURNAL OF THE ASSOCIATION FOR PERSONS WITH SEVERE HANDICAPS
J9 J ASSOC PERS SEVERE
LA English
DT Article
C1 Carolina Behav Anal & Support Ctr, Morganton, NC 28680 USA.
   Louisiana State Univ, Med Ctr, Baton Rouge, LA 70803 USA.
RP Parsons, MB, Carolina Behav Anal & Support Ctr, POB 425, Morganton, NC 28680 USA.
DE communication; direct care staff; multiple disabilities; nonverbal;
   physical disabilities
ID EMPLOYMENT; PEOPLE
AB The effects of supported work versus center-based program services were evaluated with four individuals who have multiple severe disabilities. Each week the,individuals participated in supported work placements in a publishing company and in a center-based program within an adult education department at a residential center. Systematic observations were conducted in multi-element fashion of the degree to which the individuals displayed alert and active behavior were involved in purposeful activity, and exhibited indices of happiness in both programs. Results indicated that most individuals displayed more alert and active behavior and were involved in more purposeful activity during supported work than during the center-based program. Two of the individuals also displayed more indices of happiness during supported work, whereas two individuals showed no consistent differences in happiness indices across the two types of programs. Possible reasons for the beneficial effects of supported work are discussed, with an emphasis on potentially different expectations for the participants and staff in supported work versus center-based services, as well as differences in the proficiency with which staff performed their duties. Areas for future research are offered to provide more detailed determinations of the relative benefits of supported work for people with multiple severe disabilities.
CR AULT MM, 1995, MENT RETARD, V33, P304
   Green CW, 1996, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V29, P67, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1996.29-67
   GREEN CW, 1994, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V27, P519, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1994.27-519
   KREGEL J, 1995, J VOCATIONAL REHABIL, V5, P221
   McGaughey MJ, 1995, J ASSOC PERS SEVERE, V20, P270
   REID DH, 1990, PROVIDING ACTIVE TRE
   THOMPSON L, 1992, J ASSOC PERS SEVERE, V17, P87
   WEHMAN P, 1994, J VOCATIONAL REHABIL, V4, P231
NR 8
TC 8
BP 69
EP 76
PY 1998
PD SPR
VL 23
IS 1
DI 10.2511/rpsd.23.1.69
GA 107ZT
UT WOS:000075241700012
ER

PT J
AU PALMORE, EB
   KIVETT, V
AF PALMORE, EB
   KIVETT, V
TI PREDICTORS OF LIFE SATISFACTION AMONG MIDDLE-AGED PERSONS
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 DUKE UNIV,MED CTR,CTR STUDY AGING,DURHAM,NC 27710.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 66
EP 66
PY 1975
VL 15
IS 5
GA AR182
UT WOS:A1975AR18200166
ER

PT J
AU MUSSEN, P
   HONZIK, MP
   EICHORN, DH
AF MUSSEN, P
   HONZIK, MP
   EICHORN, DH
TI EARLY ADULT ANTECEDENTS OF LIFE SATISFACTION AT AGE 70
SO JOURNALS OF GERONTOLOGY
J9 J GERONTOL
LA English
DT Article
RP MUSSEN, P, UNIV CALIF BERKELEY,INST HUMAN DEV,BERKELEY,CA 94720, USA.
CR EDWARDS JN, 1973, J GERONTOL, V28, P497
   JORESKOG NG, 1975, 751 U UPPS RES REP
   Maas H. S., 1974, 30 70 40 YEAR LONGIT
   MACFARLANE JW, 1938, MONOGRAPHS SOC RES C, V3
   MOSS HA, 1980, CONSTANCY CHANGE HUM
   MUSSEN P, 1980, INT J BEHAV DEV, V3, P333
   NEUGARTEN B, 1977, HDB PSYCHOL AGING
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   PALMORE E, 1972, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V13, P68, DOI 10.2307/2136974
   PALMORE E, 1977, J GERONTOL, V32, P311
   SPREITZE.E, 1974, J GERONTOL, V29, P454
   TRYON RC, 1955, U CALIFORNIA PUBLICA, V8
   Warner W. L., 1949, SOCIAL CLASS AM
NR 13
TC 20
BP 316
EP 322
PY 1982
VL 37
IS 3
GA NN316
UT WOS:A1982NN31600011
ER

PT J
AU O'Boyle, CA
AF O'Boyle, CA
TI Measuring the quality of later life
SO PHILOSOPHICAL TRANSACTIONS OF THE ROYAL SOCIETY OF LONDON SERIES B-BIOLOGICAL SCIENCES
J9 PHILOS T ROY SOC B
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Royal Coll Surg Ireland, Sch Med, Dept Psychol, Dublin 2, Ireland.
RP O'Boyle, CA, Royal Coll Surg Ireland, Sch Med, Dept Psychol, Mercer Bldg,Lower Mercer St, Dublin 2, Ireland.
ID OF-LIFE; CLINICAL-TRIALS; CANCER-PATIENTS; CHEMOTHERAPY; SURVIVAL;
   SEIQOL; INDEX
AB This paper examines quality of life as a scientific construct with a wide range of applications. The assessment of patients' quality of life is assuming increasing importance in medicine and health care. Illnesses, diseases and their treatments can have significant impacts on such areas of functioning as mobility, mood, life satisfaction, sexuality, cognition and ability to fulfil occupational, social and family roles. The emerging quality of life construct may be viewed as a paradigm shift in outcome measurement since it shifts the focus of attention from symptoms to functioning. This holistic approach more clearly establishes the patient as the centre of attention and subsumes many of the traditional measures of outcome. Quality of life assessment is particularly relevant to ageing populations both for healthy elderly and for those who develop chronic diseases where maintenance of quality of life rather than cure may-be the primary goal of treatment. This paper introduces the concept of quality of life and describes the significant difficulties in definition, measurement and interpretation that must be addressed before such measures can be used as reliable and valid indicators of disease impact and treatment outcomes. It is argued that approaches to quality of life assessment in the elderly should incorporate advances in knowledge about the psychological adaptation to ageing. Consequently, the unique perspective of the individual on his or her own quality of life must be incorporated into outcome assessments aimed at improving the quality of health care. Incorporating measures of subjective outcome such as quality of life into policy decisions on resource allocation in health care will prove one of the major challenges for health services over the next decade.
CR ABELES RP, 1994, AGEING QUALITY LIFE
   ARNOLD SB, 1991, CONCEPT AND MEASUREMENT OF QUALITY OF LIFE IN THE FRAIL ELDERLY, P50
   ARRONSON NK, 1987, QUALITY LIFE CANC PA
   BALTES MM, 1993, AGEING SOC, V13, P657, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X00001392
   BALTES P, 1990, SUCCESSFUL AGEING PE, P134
   BALTES P, 1996, ASGEING SOC, V13, P483
   Bennett K., 1996, QUALITY LIFE PHARMAC, P253
   Birren J. E., 1991, CONCEPT MEASUREMENT
   BOWLING A, 1993, FAM PRACT, V10, P449, DOI 10.1093/fampra/10.4.449
   BOWLING A, 1995, MEASURING DIS, P278
   Bowling A, 1991, MEASURING HLTH REV Q
   Bowling A, 1996, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V50, P149, DOI 10.1136/jech.50.2.149
   BRANDTSTADTER J, 1994, DEV REV, V14, P52, DOI 10.1006/drev.1994.1003
   Browne JP, 1997, QUAL LIFE RES, V6, P301, DOI 10.1023/A:1018423124390
   BROWNE JP, 1994, QUAL LIFE RES, V3, P235, DOI 10.1007/BF00434897
   CALMAN KC, 1984, J MED ETHICS, V10, P124, DOI 10.1136/jme.10.3.124
   Carroll L., 1871, THROUGH LOOKING GLAS
   CHRISTIE M, 1994, ASSESSMENT QUALITY L
   CLARK PG, 1995, GERONTOLOGIST, V35, P402
   COATES A, 1987, NEW ENGL J MED, V317, P1490, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198712103172402
   COHEN C, 1982, CIRCULATION, V66, P29
   Darnton-Hill I, 1995, World Health Forum, V16, P335
   *DEP HLTH IRL, 1994, SHAP HEALTH FUT STRA
   *DEP HLTH UK, 1992, ASS EFF HLTH TECHN P
   DONABEDIAN A, 1985, EXPLORATIONS QUALITY, V1
   Dunbar G. C., 1992, BR J MED EC, V2, P65
   Ebrahim S, 1993, Qual Health Care, V2, P198, DOI 10.1136/qshc.2.3.198
   FERRANS CE, 1985, ADV NURS SCI, V8, P15
   FLETCHER AE, 1992, AGE AGEING, V21, P142, DOI 10.1093/ageing/21.2.142
   FRETWELL MD, 1996, QUALITY LIFE PHARMAC, P809
   FRIES JF, 1992, AM J CLIN NUTR, V55, pS1257
   GANZ PA, 1991, CANCER, V67, P3131, DOI 10.1002/1097-0142(19910615)67:12<3131::AID-CNCR2820671232>3.0.CO;2-4
   George L. K., 1980, QUALITY LIFE OLDER P
   GILL TM, 1994, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V272, P619, DOI 10.1001/jama.272.8.619
   Gray J., 1997, EVIDENCE BASED HEALT
   HAYRY M, 1991, THEOR MED, V12, P97, DOI 10.1007/BF00489791
   HEDRICK SC, 1996, QUALITY LIFE PHARMAC, P59
   Hickey AM, 1996, BRIT MED J, V313, P29
   JONES DA, 1992, AGE AGEING, V21, P421, DOI 10.1093/ageing/21.6.421
   JOYCE CRB, 1988, QUALITY LIFE ASSESSM
   KANE RA, 1988, ASSESSING ELDERLY
   KOCH T, 1995, J CLIN NURS, V4, P185
   KUTNER NG, 1992, PUBLIC HEALTH REP, V107, P530
   LEVINE S, 1987, J HLTH SOC BEH, V28, P16
   Lundh U, 1996, Br J Nurs, V5, P1248
   Lundh U, 1996, Br J Nurs, V5, P1291
   MALTONI M, 1995, CANCER, V75, P2613, DOI 10.1002/1097-0142(19950515)75:10<2613::AID-CNCR2820751032>3.0.CO;2-1
   Mcdowell I, 1987, MEASURING HLTH GUIDE
   MCGEE H, 1994, QUALITY LIFE FOLLOWI
   Noro A, 1996, QUAL LIFE RES, V5, P355, DOI 10.1007/BF00433920
   Nussbaum M, 1993, QUALITY LIFE
   OBOYLE CA, 1994, INT J MENT HEALTH, V23, P3
   OBOYLE CA, 1992, BRIT J SURG, V79, P395, DOI 10.1002/bjs.1800790506
   O'Boyle C.A., 1996, MANAGING TERMINAL IL, P37
   O'Boyle CA, 1993, SCHEDULE EVALUATION
   OBOYLE CA, 1995, ADV MED SOCIOLOGY, P159
   OBOYLE CA, 1992, LANCET, V339, P1088, DOI 10.1016/0140-6736(92)90673-Q
   OBOYLE CA, 1997, IN PRESS INDIVIDUAL
   OBOYLE CA, 1997, IN PRESS EUR J NEURO
   OLSHANSKY SJ, 1993, SCI AM, V268, P18
   Patrick D, 1993, HLTH STATUS HLTH POL
   PORTER EJ, 1995, J AGING HEALTH, V7, P24, DOI 10.1177/089826439500700102
   PRESANT CA, 1984, AM J CLIN ONCOL-CANC, V7, P571, DOI 10.1097/00000421-198410000-00036
   Rosser RM, 1993, QUALITY LIFE ASSESSM
   RUTA DA, 1994, MED CARE, V32, P1109, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199411000-00004
   Schipper H, 1996, QUALITY LIFE PHARMAC, P11
   SCHMID AH, 1991, PSYCHIATRY, V54, P358
   SLEVIN ML, 1990, BRIT MED J, V300, P1458
   Smith G, 1988, MEASURING HLTH PRACT
   SMITH J, 1993, AGEING SOC, V13, P551, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X00001367
   SPANGERS MAG, 1992, CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V45, P743
   SPIEGEL D, 1989, LANCET, V2, P888
   Spilker B., 1990, QUALITY LIFE ASSESSM
   Spilker B, 1996, QUALITY LIFE PHARMAC
   Stewart AL, 1996, QUALITY LIFE PHARMAC, P819
   THUNEDBORG K, 1993, INT J METHOD PSYCH, V3, P45
   Trimble M.R., 1994, EPILEPSY QUALITY LIF
   WALTER JJ, 1990, QUALITY LIFE NEW MED
   *WHO, 1984, TECHN REP SER WHO, V706
   WHO, 1947, CONST WHO
   *WHOQOL, 1993, MEAS QUAL LIF DEV WH
   WILLIAMS AH, 1996, QUALITY LIFE PHARMAC, P753
   Williams T. F., 1996, QUALITY LIFE PHARMAC, P803
NR 83
TC 39
BP 1871
EP 1879
PY 1997
PD DEC 29
VL 352
IS 1363
DI 10.1098/rstb.1997.0173
GA YR674
UT WOS:000071518900015
ER

PT J
AU Huckans, M
   Pavawalla, S
   Demadura, T
   Kolessar, M
   Seelye, A
   Roost, N
   Twamley, EW
   Storzbach, D
AF Huckans, Marilyn
   Pavawalla, Shital
   Demadura, Theresa
   Kolessar, Michael
   Seelye, Adriana
   Roost, Noah
   Twamley, Elizabeth W.
   Storzbach, Daniel
TI A pilot study examining effects of group-based Cognitive Strategy
   Training treatment on self-reported cognitive problems, psychiatric
   symptoms, functioning, and compensatory strategy use in OIF/OEF combat
   veterans with persistent mild cognitive disorder and history of
   traumatic brain injury
SO JOURNAL OF REHABILITATION RESEARCH AND DEVELOPMENT
J9 J REHABIL RES DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Huckans, Marilyn; Kolessar, Michael; Storzbach, Daniel] Portland Dept Vet Affairs VA Med Ctr, Div Res, Portland, OR USA.
   [Huckans, Marilyn; Demadura, Theresa; Roost, Noah; Storzbach, Daniel] Portland Dept Vet Affairs VA Med Ctr, Behav Hlth & Clin Neurosci Div, Portland, OR USA.
   [Huckans, Marilyn] Oregon Hlth & Sci Univ, Dept Psychiat, Portland, OR 97201 USA.
   [Pavawalla, Shital; Seelye, Adriana] Washington State Univ, Dept Psychol, Pullman, WA 99164 USA.
   [Pavawalla, Shital] VA Palo Alto Hlth Care Syst, Psychol Serv, Palo Alto, CA USA.
   [Kolessar, Michael] Pacific Univ, Sch Profess Psychol, Portland, OR USA.
   [Twamley, Elizabeth W.] VA San Diego Healthcare Syst, San Diego, CA USA.
   [Twamley, Elizabeth W.] Univ Calif San Diego, Dept Psychiat, San Diego, CA 92103 USA.
RP Huckans, M, Portland VA Med Ctr P3MHN, 3710 SW US Vet Hosp Rd, Portland, OR 97239 USA.
EM marilyn.huckans@va.gov
DE blast injury; cognitive aids; cognitive rehabilitation; combat veterans;
   compensatory strategies; Operation Enduring Freedom (OEF); Operation
   Iraqi Freedom (OIF); postconcussive syndrome; posttraumatic stress
   disorder; traumatic brain injury
ID REHABILITATION OUTCOMES; HEAD TRAUMA; BLAST; IRAQ; WAR; SCHIZOPHRENIA;
   QUESTIONNAIRE; METAANALYSIS; PERSONNEL; MEMORY
AB We aimed to determine whether group-based Cognitive Strategy Training (CST) for combat veterans with mild cognitive disorder and a history of traumatic brain injury (TBI) has significant posttreatment effects on self-reported compensatory strategy usage, functioning, and psychiatric symptoms. Participants included 21 veterans returning from conflicts in Iraq or Afghanistan with a diagnosis of Cognitive Disorder, Not Otherwise Specified and a history of combat-related TBI. Participants attended 6- to 8-week structured CST groups designed to provide them training in and practice with a variety of compensatory cognitive strategies, including day planner usage. Of the participants, 16 completed pre- and posttreatment assessment measures. Following CST, participants reported significantly increased use of compensatory cognitive strategies and day planners; an increased perception that these strategies were useful to them; increased life satisfaction; and decreased depressive, memory, and cognitive symptom severity. Group-based CST is a promising intervention for veterans with mild cognitive disorder, and randomized controlled trials are required to further evaluate its efficacy.
CR Beck AT, 1996, BDI 2 BECK DEPRESSIO, Vvi
   Belanger HG, 2005, J INT NEUROPSYCH SOC, V11, P345, DOI 10.1017/S1355617705050411
   BELL CC, 2001, DIAGNOSTIC STAT MANU
   Benedict RHB, 2004, MULT SCLER, V10, P675, DOI 10.1191/1352458504ms1098oa
   Bigler ED, 2008, J INT NEUROPSYCH SOC, V14, P1, DOI 10.1017/S135561770808017X
   Binder LM, 1997, J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC, V19, P432, DOI 10.1080/01688639708403871
   Binder LM, 1997, J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC, V19, P421, DOI 10.1080/01688639708403870
   BORG J, 2004, J REHABIL MED S, V43, P76
   Cappa SF, 2005, EUR J NEUROL, V12, P665
   Cernak I, 2001, J TRAUMA, V50, P695, DOI 10.1097/00005373-200104000-00017
   Cicerone KD, 2005, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V86, P1681, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2005.03.024
   Comper P, 2005, BRAIN INJURY, V19, P863, DOI 10.1080/02699050400025042
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dixon RA, 2001, J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC, V23, P650, DOI 10.1076/jcen.23.5.650.1242
   Galarneau MR, 2008, J NEUROSURG, V108, P950, DOI 10.3171/JNS/2008/108/5/0950
   Gossop M, 2002, ADDICTION, V97, P169, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.2002.00028.x
   Hoge CW, 2008, NEW ENGL J MED, V358, P453, DOI 10.1056/NEJMoa072972
   Iverson GL, 2005, CURR OPIN PSYCHIATR, V18, P301, DOI 10.1097/01.yco.0000165601.29047.ae
   Mateer CA, 2006, NEUROREHABILITATION, V21, P315
   Mateer CA, 2005, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V20, P62
   Mayorga MA, 1997, TOXICOLOGY, V121, P17, DOI 10.1016/S0300-483X(97)03652-4
   McGurk SR, 2007, AM J PSYCHIAT, V164, P1791, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.2007.07060906
   Moldover JE, 2004, NEUROPSYCHOL REV, V14, P143, DOI 10.1023/B:NERV.0000048181.46159.61
   Okie S, 2005, NEW ENGL J MED, V352, P2043, DOI 10.1056/NEJMp058102
   RITCHIE EC, 2006, COMBAT DISASTER PSYC
   Sayer NA, 2008, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V89, P163, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2007.05.025
   Schneiderman AI, 2008, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V167, P1446, DOI 10.1093/aje/kwn068
   Schretlen DJ, 2003, INT REV PSYCHIATR, V15, P341, DOI 10.1080/09540260310001606728
   Siddharthan K, 2008, REHABIL NURS, V33, P221
   Singer Pierre, 2005, Crit Care Med, V33, pS61, DOI 10.1097/01.CCM.0000151068.33935.3E
   Smith G, 2000, MEMORY, V8, P311
   Snell D, 2009, J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC, V31, P20, DOI 10.1080/13803390801978849
   Sohlberg McKay Moore, 2005, Seminars in Speech and Language, V26, P268, DOI 10.1055/s-2005-922105
   Taber KH, 2006, J NEUROPSYCH CLIN N, V18, P141, DOI 10.1176/appi.neuropsych.18.2.141
   Twamley EW, 2008, AM J PSYCHIAT REHABI, V11, P144, DOI DOI 10.1080/15487760801963678
   Twamley EW, 2003, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V29, P359
   Vanderploeg RD, 2008, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V89, P2227, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2008.06.015
   Vasterling JJ, 2006, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V296, P519, DOI 10.1001/jama.296.5.519
   Weathers FW, 1996, MEASUREMENT STRESS T, P250
   WILLER B, 1994, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P103
NR 40
TC 4
BP 43
EP 60
PY 2010
VL 47
IS 1
DI 10.1682/JRRD.2009.02.0019
GA 577HH
UT WOS:000276212700006
ER

PT J
AU Greyson, B
AF Greyson, Bruce
TI Consistency of near-death experience accounts over two decades: Are
   reports embellished over time?
SO RESUSCITATION
J9 RESUSCITATION
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Virginia, Hlth Syst, Div Perceptual Studies, Dept Psychiat & Neurobehav Sci, Charlottesville, VA 22908 USA.
RP Greyson, B, Univ Virginia, Hlth Syst, Div Perceptual Studies, Dept Psychiat & Neurobehav Sci, POB 800152, Charlottesville, VA 22908 USA.
EM cbg4d@virginia.edu
DE near-death experience; death; survivors; memory; post-resuscitation
   period
ID CARDIAC-ARREST SURVIVORS; DYING BRAIN; MEMORY; FEATURES; VISIONS
AB Aim: "Near-death experiences," commonly reported after clinical death and resuscitation, may require intervention and, if reliable, may elucidate altered brain functioning under extreme stress. It has been speculated that accounts of near-death experiences are exaggerated over the years. The objective of this study was to test the reliability over two decades of accounts of near-death experiences.
   Methods: Seventy-two patients with near-death experience who had completed the NDE scale in the 1980s (63% of the original cohort still alive) completed the scale a second time, without reference to the original scale administration. The primary outcome was differences in NDE scale scores on the two administrations. The secondary outcome was the statistical association between differences in scores and years elapsed between the two administrations.
   Results: Mean scores did not change significantly on the total NDE scale, its 4 factors, or its 16 items. Correlation coefficients between scores on the two administrations were significant at P < 0.001 for the total NDE scale, for its 4 factors, and for its 16 items. Correlation coefficients between score changes and time elapsed between the two administrations were not significant for the total NDE scale, for its 4 factors, or for its 16 items.
   Conclusion: Contrary to expectation, accounts of near-death experiences, and particularly reports of their positive affect, were not embellished over a period of almost two decades. These data support the reliability of near-death experience accounts. (c) 2006 Elsevier Ireland Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Alvarado CS, 1997, IMAGINATION COGNITIO, V17, P339
   Blackmore SJ, 1996, J ROY SOC MED, V89, P73
   CULLEN WL, 1894, BRIT MED J, V2, P941
   DONNET CA, 1866, LANCET, V1, P295
   Estes WK, 1997, PSYCHOL REV, V104, P148, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.104.1.148
   French CC, 2001, LANCET, V358, P2010, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(01)07133-1
   GABBARD GO, 1981, J NERV MENT DIS, V169, P374, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198106000-00006
   Greyson B, 1998, PERSPECT BIOL MED, V42, P14
   Greyson B, 2000, LANCET, V355, P460
   Greyson B., 1990, J NEAR DEATH STUDIES, V8, P151, DOI 10.1007/BF01074000
   Greyson B, 2001, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V71, P368, DOI 10.1037/0002-9432.71.3.368
   GREYSON B, 1983, J NERV MENT DIS, V171, P369, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198306000-00007
   Greyson B, 1997, J NERV MENT DIS, V185, P327, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199705000-00007
   Greyson B, 2003, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V25, P269, DOI 10.1016/S0163-8343(03)00042-2
   Heim Albert, 1892, JB SCHWEIZER ALPENKL, V27, P327
   Koriat A, 2000, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V51, P481, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.51.1.481
   Lange R, 2004, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V95, P161, DOI 10.1348/000712604773952403
   MARTENS PR, 1994, RESUSCITATION, V27, P171, DOI 10.1016/0300-9572(94)90010-8
   NEGOVSKY VA, 1993, RESUSCITATION, V25, P99, DOI 10.1016/0300-9572(93)90088-8
   Nelson KR, 2006, NEUROLOGY, V66, P1003, DOI 10.1212/01.wnl.0000204296.15607.37
   OWENS JE, 1990, LANCET, V336, P1175, DOI 10.1016/0140-6736(90)92780-L
   Parnia S, 2002, RESUSCITATION, V52, P5, DOI 10.1016/S0300-9572(01)00469-5
   Parnia S, 2001, RESUSCITATION, V48, P149, DOI 10.1016/S0300-9572(00)00328-2
   ROBERTS G, 1988, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V153, P607, DOI 10.1192/bjp.153.5.607
   SCHNAPER N, 1980, J NERV MENT DIS, V168, P268, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198005000-00004
   Schooler Jonathan W., 2000, OXFORD HDB MEMORY, P379
   Southwick SM, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P173
   van Lommel P, 2001, LANCET, V358, P2039, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(01)07100-8
NR 28
TC 11
BP 407
EP 411
PY 2007
PD JUN
VL 73
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.resuscitation.2006.10.013
GA 180UW
UT WOS:000247392700013
ER

PT J
AU Soyel, H
   Demirel, H
AF Soyel, Hamit
   Demirel, Hasan
TI Optimal feature selection for 3D facial expression recognition using
   coarse-to-fine classification
SO TURKISH JOURNAL OF ELECTRICAL ENGINEERING AND COMPUTER SCIENCES
J9 TURK J ELECTR ENG CO
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Soyel, Hamit] Cyprus Int Univ, Dept Comp Engn, Nicosia, Cyprus.
   [Demirel, Hasan] Eastern Mediterranean Univ, Dept Elect & Elect Engn, Famagusota N, Cyprus, Turkey.
RP Soyel, H, Cyprus Int Univ, Dept Comp Engn, Via Mersin 10, Nicosia, Cyprus.
EM hsoyel@ciu.edu.tr
AB Automatic facial expression recognition for novel individuals from 3D face data is a challenging task in pattern analysis. This paper describes a feature selection process for pose-invariant 3D facial expression recognition. The process provides a lower dimensional subspace representation, which is optimized to improve the classification accuracy, retrieved from geometrical localization of facial feature points to classify facial expressions. Fisher criterion-based approach is adopted to provide a basis for the optimal selection of features. Two-stage probabilistic neural network architecture is employed as a classifier to recognize the facial expressions. In the first stage, which can be regarded as the coarse classification, the facial expressions are classified into one of the three expression groups formed using seven basic facial expressions. In the fine classification stage, final expression is determined by using within group classification. Facial expressions such as Neutral, Anger, Disgust, Fear, Happiness, Sadness, and Surprise are successfully recognized with an average recognition rate of 93.72%.
CR Ekman P, 1993, Final report to NSF of the planning workshop on facial expression understanding
   Ekman P, 1978, FACIAL ACTION CODING
   Jun Wang, 2006, COMPUTER VISION PATT, V2, P1399
   Labay V., 1992, IEEE Microwave and Guided Wave Letters, V2, DOI 10.1109/75.122406
   MPIPERIS S, 2008, IEEE T INF FOREN SEC, V3, P498
   Soyel H., 2008, COMP INF SCI 2008 IS, P1
   Soyel H, 2007, LECT NOTES COMPUT SC, V4633, P831
   Tang H., 2008, IEEE COMP SOC C COMP, P1, DOI DOI 10.1109/AFGR.2008.4813304
   Tang H., 2008, COMPUTER VISION PATT, P1
   Wang J, 2005, FACIAL EXPRESSION RE
   Wei X., 2006, 7 INT C AUT FAC GEST, P211
NR 11
TC 6
BP 1031
EP 1040
PY 2010
VL 18
IS 6
DI 10.3906/elk-0908-158
GA 704FB
UT WOS:000286035400008
ER

PT J
AU Ayres, J
   Malouff, JM
AF Ayres, Jody
   Malouff, John M.
TI Problem-solving training to help workers increase positive affect, job
   satisfaction, and life satisfaction
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF WORK AND ORGANIZATIONAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 EUR J WORK ORGAN PSY
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ New England, Sch Psychol, Armidale, NSW 2351, Australia.
RP Malouff, JM, Univ New England, Sch Psychol, Armidale, NSW 2351, Australia.
EM jmalouff@une.edu.au
ID UNIPOLAR DEPRESSION; PERCEIVED CONTROL; SELF-EFFICACY; BEHAVIOR;
   THERAPY; STRESS; EXPERIENCE; RESPONSES; BENEFITS; STRAIN
AB The purpose of this study was to determine the e. ectiveness of brief problem-solving training for improving adjustment in individuals who have low control over their work environment. The 118 participants were. flight attendants who were randomly assigned to an intervention or control group. The results indicated that when compared to the control group, those who received the problem-solving skills training reported at post-intervention more problemsolving skills, more problem- solving self- efficacy, greater positive affect, higher job satisfaction, and higher life satisfaction. To assess whether improvements were due to experimenter demand, participants completed a measure of openness, which the intervention was not expected to a.ffect. No diff.erence in groups occurred for openness. The results provide evidence that problemsolving training can help improve adjustment in individuals working in lowcontrol environments.
CR Bandura A, 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   BANDURA A, 1986, SOCIAL FDN THOUGHT
   BEEHR TA, 1993, J ORGAN BEHAV, V14, P579, DOI 10.1002/job.4030140608
   BEEHR TA, 1976, J APPL PSYCHOL, V61, P35, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.61.1.35
   CARILLON JW, 1982, J OCCUP BEHAV, V3, P171, DOI 10.1002/job.4030030204
   CHISHOLM RF, 1986, J OCCUP BEHAV, V7, P179, DOI 10.1002/job.4030070303
   Cohen J, 1988, STAT POWER SOCIAL SC
   Cook J., 1981, EXPERIENCE WORK
   D'Zurilla T, 1999, PROBLEM SOLVING THER
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DIXON W, 1993, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V3, P357
   DUCKWORTH GH, 1983, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V74, P119
   DZURILLA TJ, 1971, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V78, P107, DOI 10.1037/h0031360
   EDEN D, 1975, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V13, P79, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(75)90006-9
   GEORGE J, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V2, P317
   George JM, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P318, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.81.3.318
   GREENBERG JS, 1990, COPING STRESS PRACTI
   Heppner PP, 2001, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V48, P330, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.48.3.330
   John OP, 2001, HDB PERSONALITY THEO
   JONES F, 1996, HDB WORK HLTH PSYCHO, P33
   JUDGE TA, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P939, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.78.6.939
   KARASEK RA, 1979, ADMIN SCI QUART, V24, P285, DOI 10.2307/2392498
   KENNEDYMOORE E, 1992, MOTIV EMOTION, V16, P143, DOI 10.1007/BF00995516
   Lang FR, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P509, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.3.509
   LITT MD, 1988, COGNITIVE THER RES, V12, P241, DOI 10.1007/BF01176188
   Malouff JM, 2007, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V27, P46, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2005.12.005
   Mayer R., 1983, THINKING PROBLEM SOL
   NEZU AM, 1986, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V54, P196, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.54.2.196
   NEZU AM, 1989, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V57, P408, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.57.3.408
   OME M, 1967, AM PSYCHOL, V17, P776
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164
   Peterson C., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P288
   Quinn R. P., 1979, 1977 QUALITY EMPLOYM
   Shaw JD, 2001, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V74, P299, DOI 10.1348/096317901167370
   Shimazu A, 2005, J OCCUP HEALTH, V47, P405, DOI 10.1539/joh.47.405
   Shimazu A, 2006, INT ARCH OCC ENV HEA, V80, P60, DOI 10.1007/s00420-006-0104-9
   Somers MJ, 1996, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V69, P315
   Tabachnick B. G., 2001, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   van der Klink JJL, 2001, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V91, P270, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.91.2.270
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 40
TC 4
BP 279
EP 294
PY 2007
VL 16
IS 3
DI 10.1080/13594320701391804
GA 220QI
UT WOS:000250171400003
ER

PT J
AU Zebrowitz, LA
   Zhang, Y
AF Zebrowitz, Leslie A.
   Zhang, Yi
TI Neural evidence for reduced apprehensiveness of familiarized stimuli in
   a mere exposure paradigm
SO SOCIAL NEUROSCIENCE
J9 SOC NEUROSCI-UK
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Zebrowitz, Leslie A.; Zhang, Yi] Brandeis Univ, Dept Psychol, Waltham, MA 02454 USA.
RP Zebrowitz, LA, Brandeis Univ, Dept Psychol, MS 062, Waltham, MA 02454 USA.
EM zebrowitz@brandeis.edu
DE Mere-exposure effect; Generalized; LOFC; MOFC; Repetition suppression;
   Face race
ID FACIAL ATTRACTIVENESS; ORBITOFRONTAL CORTEX; PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGICAL
   EVIDENCE; NEUROIMAGING EVIDENCE; PERCEPTUAL FLUENCY; FUSIFORM CORTEX;
   BRAIN ACTIVITY; VISUAL-CORTEX; REWARD VALUE; FMRI
AB Mere familiarization with a stimulus increases liking for it or similar stimuli ("mere exposure" effects) as well as perceptual fluency, indexed by the speed and accuracy of categorizing it or similar stimuli ("priming" effects). Candidate mechanisms proposed to explain mere exposure effects include both increased positive affect associated with greater perceptual fluency, and reduced negative affect associated with diminished apprehensiveness of novel stimuli. Although these two mechanisms are not mutually exclusive, it is difficult for behavioral measures to disentangle them, since increased liking or other indices of greater positive affect toward exposed stimuli could result from increases in positive feelings or decreases in negative feelings or both. The present study sought to clarify this issue by building on research showing a dissociation at the neural level in which the lateral orbitofrontal cortex (LOFC) is activated more by negatively valenced than by neutral or positively valenced stimuli, with the reverse effect for medial orbitofrontal cortex (MOFC). Supporting the reduced apprehensiveness hypothesis, we found lower LOFC activation to familiarized faces and objects (repetition suppression). We did not find evidence to support the positive affect hypothesis in increased activation to familiarized stimuli in MOFC or in other parts of the reward circuit that respond more to positively valenced stimuli (repetition enhancement), although enhancement effects were shown in some regions.
CR Aharon I, 2001, NEURON, V32, P537, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(01)00491-3
   Allport G. W., 1954, NATURE PREJUDICE
   Banko EM, 2011, J NEUROSCI, V31, P2663, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.2725-10.2011
   Bentley P, 2003, J NEUROPHYSIOL, V90, P1171, DOI 10.1152/jn.00776.2002
   Blondin F, 2005, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V43, P1887, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2005.03.021
   BORNSTEIN RF, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P545, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.4.545
   BORNSTEIN RF, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V106, P265, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.106.2.265
   BORNSTEIN RF, 1994, SOC COGNITION, V12, P103, DOI 10.1521/soco.1994.12.2.103
   Bunzeck N, 2006, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V44, P1765, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2006.03.019
   CACIOPPO JT, 1992, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V18, P515, DOI 10.1177/0146167292185001
   Cloutier J, 2008, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V20, P941, DOI 10.1162/jocn.2008.20062
   Dale AM, 1999, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V8, P109, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0193(1999)8:2/3<109::AID-HBM7>3.0.CO;2-W
   Delgado M. R., 2003, Cognitive Affective & Behavioral Neuroscience, V3, P27, DOI 10.3758/CABN.3.1.27
   Delgado MR, 2007, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V1104, P70, DOI 10.1196/annals.1390.002
   de Vries M, 2010, PSYCHOL SCI, V21, P321, DOI 10.1177/0956797609359878
   Dimberg U, 2000, PSYCHOL SCI, V11, P86, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00221
   Eberhardt JL, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P181, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.2.181
   Eger E, 2005, NEUROIMAGE, V26, P1128, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2005.03.010
   Elliott R, 2003, J NEUROSCI, V23, P303
   Elliott R, 1998, J NEUROSCI, V18, P4697
   Ewbank MP, 2005, NEUROIMAGE, V28, P268, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2005.06.036
   Gobbini MI, 2006, BRAIN RES BULL, V71, P76, DOI 10.1016/j.brainresbull.2006.08.003
   GORDON PC, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P492, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.492
   Harmon-Jones E, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P889, DOI 10.1177/0146167201277011
   Henson R, 2000, SCIENCE, V287, P1269, DOI 10.1126/science.287.5456.1269
   Henson RNA, 2002, CEREB CORTEX, V12, P178, DOI 10.1093/cercor/12.2.178
   Ishai A, 2007, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V63, P181, DOI 10.1016/j.ijpsycho.2006.03.010
   Ito TA, 2009, TRENDS COGN SCI, V13, P524, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2009.10.002
   James TW, 2006, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V27, P37, DOI 10.1002/hbm.20165
   Kampe KKW, 2001, NATURE, V413, P589, DOI 10.1038/35098149
   Kawabata H, 2004, J NEUROPHYSIOL, V91, P1699, DOI 10.1152/jn.00696.2003
   Kensinger EA, 2005, NEUROIMAGE, V27, P167, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2005.03.038
   Kosaka H, 2003, NEUROIMAGE, V20, P1734, DOI 10.1016/S1053-8119(03)00447-6
   Koutstaal W, 2001, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V39, P184, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(00)00087-7
   Krendl AC, 2006, SOC NEUROSCI, V1, P5, DOI 10.1080/17470910600670579
   KWONG KK, 1992, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V89, P5675, DOI 10.1073/pnas.89.12.5675
   Lander K, 2009, VIS COGN, V17, P598, DOI 10.1080/13506280802127407
   Liang XY, 2010, SOC NEUROSCI-UK, V5, P320, DOI 10.1080/17470911003619916
   Martin D, 2011, Q J EXP PSYCHOL, V64, P217, DOI 10.1080/17470218.2010.541266
   Monahan JL, 2000, PSYCHOL SCI, V11, P462, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00289
   Moreland RL, 2010, EMOT REV, V2, P329, DOI 10.1177/1754073910375479
   O'Doherty J, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V41, P147, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(02)00145-8
   O'Doherty J, 2001, NAT NEUROSCI, V4, P95
   Oishi S, 2012, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V102, P149, DOI 10.1037/a0024949
   O'Reilly RC, 2010, TRENDS NEUROSCI, V33, P355, DOI 10.1016/j.tins.2010.05.002
   Pettigrew TF, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P751, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.90.5.751
   Reber R, 1998, PSYCHOL SCI, V9, P45, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00008
   Rhodes G, 2001, SOC COGNITION, V19, P57, DOI 10.1521/soco.19.1.57.18961
   Schacter DL, 2007, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V17, P171, DOI 10.1016/j.conb.2007.02.001
   Simons JS, 2003, NEUROIMAGE, V19, P613, DOI 10.1016/S1053-8119(03)00096-X
   Smith PK, 2008, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P50, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2007.01.006
   Soldan A, 2008, NEUROIMAGE, V39, P515, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2007.08.011
   Topolinski S, 2009, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V35, P423, DOI 10.1037/a0014504
   TULVING E, 1990, SCIENCE, V247, P301, DOI 10.1126/science.2296719
   Turk-Browne NB, 2007, CEREB CORTEX, V17, P425, DOI 10.1093/cercor/bhj159
   VANDERPLAS JM, 1959, J EXP PSYCHOL, V57, P147, DOI 10.1037/h0048723
   Ward B. D., 2000, SIMULTANEOUS INFEREN
   Winkielman P, 2006, PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P799, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2006.01785.x
   Winkielman P, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P989, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.6.989
   Winston JS, 2007, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V45, P195, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2006.05.009
   Zajonc RB, 2001, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P224, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00154
   Zajonc R.B., 1968, J PERSONALITY S 2 S2, V9
   Zebrowitz LA, 2008, SOC COGNITION, V26, P259, DOI 10.1521/soco.2008.26.3.259
   Zebrowitz LA, 2007, SOC COGNITION, V25, P306, DOI 10.1521/soco.2007.25.2.306
NR 64
TC 1
BP 347
EP 358
PY 2012
VL 7
IS 4
DI 10.1080/17470919.2011.628409
GA 984ZR
UT WOS:000307233000002
ER

PT J
AU Mastroianni, M
AF Mastroianni, Michele
TI Complete works, vol 1, Poetic judgement of the woman's happiness
SO STUDI FRANCESI
J9 STUD FRANCESI
LA Italian
DT Book Review
CR BOUCHET J, 2006, OEUVRES COMPLETES, V1
NR 1
TC 0
BP 587
EP 588
PY 2006
PD SEP-DEC
VL 50
IS 3
GA 162JV
UT WOS:000246084200038
ER

PT J
AU Asakawa, K
   Csikszentmihalyi, M
AF Asakawa, K
   Csikszentmihalyi, M
TI Feelings of connectedness and internalization of values in Asian
   American adolescents
SO JOURNAL OF YOUTH AND ADOLESCENCE
J9 J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE
LA English
DT Article
C1 Shikoku Gakuin Univ, Dept Educ, Kagawa 7658505, Japan.
   Claremont Grad Univ, Peter F Drucker Grad Sch Management, Claremont, CA USA.
RP Asakawa, K, Shikoku Gakuin Univ, Dept Educ, 3-2-1 Bunkyo Cho, Kagawa 7658505, Japan.
ID EXPERIENCE; MOTIVATION; EDUCATION; STUDENTS; AUTONOMY; QUALITY; SELF
AB This study is an attempt to examine a possible mechanism for the high academic achievements of Asian Americans by comparing the quality of experience of Asian American and Caucasian American adolescents. The Experience Sampling Method (ESM) Mns used to record subjective experiences. Subjects were 34 Asian American and 392 Caucasian American adolescents ir? the sixth eighth, tenth, and twelfth grades. The ESM analyses revealed interesting differences between the two groups in their psychological functioning. The levels of Asian Americans' perceived importance of activities to future goals and happiness, enjoyment, self-esteem, and activeness covaried more positively and strongly, as compared to those of Caucasian American adolescents. The physical presence of others also affected the quality of experience of Asian American adolescents more strongly and more positively than that of Caucasian American adolescents. The implications of these findings are discussed in terms of Asian adolescents' readiness for internalization of cultural values, which may promote academic excellence.
CR ASAKAWA K, 1995, ANN M AM ED RES ASS
   Asakawa K, 1998, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V27, P141, DOI 10.1023/A:1021659612041
   Asakawa K, 1998, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V8, P241, DOI 10.1207/s15327795jra0802_4
   BIDWELL CE, 1992, STUDYING CAREER CHOI, V1
   *BUR CENS, 1993, SOC EC CHAR 1990 CEN
   Chang EC, 1996, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V43, P113, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.43.1.113
   CSIKSZENTMIHALYI M, 1987, J NERV MENT DIS, V175, P526, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198709000-00004
   CSIKSZENTMIHALYI M, 1977, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V6, P281, DOI 10.1007/BF02138940
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1984, BEING ADOLESCENT CON
   De Vos G. A., 1985, CULTURE SELF ASIAN W, P141
   Deci E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   DECI EL, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P1024, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.53.6.1024
   DECI EL, 1991, EDUC PSYCHOL, V26, P325, DOI 10.1207/s15326985ep2603&4_6
   Hsu F. L. K., 1985, CULTURE SELF ASIAN W, P24
   IMA K, 1989, TOP LANG DISORD, V9, P54
   KITANO MK, 1984, UNDERSTANDING MULTIC
   KONDO D, 1982, THESIS HARVARD U
   Larson R., 1983, NATURALISTIC APPROAC, P41
   Lebra T.S., 1976, JAPANESE PATTERNS BE
   MARKUS HR, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P224, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.98.2.224
   MORDON S R, 1987, Lasers in Medical Science, V2, P285, DOI 10.1007/BF02594173
   Parsons T, 1952, PSYCHIATR, V15, P15
   RYAN RM, 1991, SELF : INTERDISCIPLINARY APPROACHES, P208
   RYAN RM, 1991, J EXP EDUC, V60, P49
   RYAN RM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P749, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.5.749
   Ryan R. M., 1992, ACHIEVEMENT MOTIVATI, P167
   Schweder RA, 1984, CULTURE THEORY ESSAY, P158
   SUE S, 1973, J SOC ISSUES, V29, P83
   SUE S, 1990, AM PSYCHOL, V45, P913, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.45.8.913
   Vernon P. E., 1982, ABILITIES ACHIEVEMEN
NR 30
TC 25
BP 121
EP 145
PY 2000
PD APR
VL 29
IS 2
DI 10.1023/A:1005146914355
GA 315EG
UT WOS:000087099200001
ER

PT S
AU Ma, YF
   Sun, JM
AF Ma Yu-feng
   Sun Jian-min
TI Subjective Well-being in China: Dimension Re-test, Structure Validity,
   and Generalizability
SO 2009 INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON MANAGEMENT SCIENCE & ENGINEERING (16TH), VOLS I AND II, CONFERENCE PROCEEDINGS
J9 INT C MANAGE SCI ENG
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Ma Yu-feng; Sun Jian-min] Renmin Univ China, Sch Labor & Human Resources, Beijing 100872, Peoples R China.
RP Ma, YF, Renmin Univ China, Sch Labor & Human Resources, Beijing 100872, Peoples R China.
DE subjective well-being; dimension retest; confirmatory validity;
   discriminant validity; generalzalibility
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; NEGATIVE AFFECT; PERSONALITY; SCALE; HAPPINESS;
   VALIDATION; INVARIANCE; CONSTRUCT; INDEXES; HAPPY
AB Using two Chinese samples, we retested the dimensionality of affect, tested the resultant model's structure validity, and examined the generalizability of subjective well-being using correlation analysis and factor analysis. We found empirical support for the independence of positive and negative affect which were not bipolar opposites on the same affect spectrum. Confirmatory factor analysis indicated that a three-factor construct fitted the data better than a one- or two-factor model, which was consistent with Diener et al's (1997) "tripartite theory". Multiple indicators showed the three dimensions of subjective well-being had strong convergent and discriminant validity. Correlation with other constructs demonstrated they had strong criterion-related validity. Using Chinese samples to test the structure of subjective well-being also added a cross-cultural component to the literature an also indicated that the measure of subjective well-being could be generalized to Chinese employees.
CR AKAIKE H, 1987, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V52, P317, DOI 10.1007/BF02294359
   ANDERSON JC, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P411, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.3.411
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Arthaud-Day ML, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V74, P445, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-8209-6
   BENIN MH, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P165, DOI 10.1007/BF00302460
   Bentler P. M., 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P238, DOI DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.107.2.238
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BROWNE MW, 1989, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V24, P445, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr2404_4
   [??? Chen Wenfeng], 2004, [????????, Chinese Mental Health Journal], V18, P763
   CHEN Z, 2007, CHINA J HLTH PSYCHOL, V15, P18
   Cheung GW, 2002, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V9, P233, DOI 10.1207/S15328007SEM0902_5
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E., 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P325
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P130, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.1.130
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   DUAN J, 1996, CHINESE J CLIN PSYCH, V4, P56
   Froh JJ, 2008, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V46, P213, DOI 10.1016/j.jsp.2007.03.005
   Gosling SD, 2003, J RES PERS, V37, P504, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(03)00046-1
   GREEN DP, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P1029, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.6.1029
   Hills P, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V33, P1073, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00213-6
   HOORN AV, 2007, ISTANBUL WORLD FORUM
   JORESKOG KG, 1969, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V34, P183, DOI 10.1007/BF02289343
   Judge TA, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P17, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.83.1.17
   Judge TA, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P257, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.2.257
   Kafka GJ, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V57, P171, DOI 10.1023/A:1014451725204
   KAMMANN R, 1983, AUST J PSYCHOL, V35, P259, DOI 10.1080/00049538308255070
   KOZMA A, 1980, J GERONTOL, V35, P906
   Krueger AB, 2008, J PUBLIC ECON, V92, P1833, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2007.12.015
   Li Jing, 2000, CHINESE J CLIN PSYCH, V8, P225
   Luthans F, 2002, ACAD MANAGE EXEC, V16, P57
   MULAIK SA, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V105, P403
   MYERS DG, 2007, FUTURIST, V31, P1
   PAVOT W, 1991, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V24, P35
   RAHIM MA, 1995, J APPL PSYCHOL, V80, P122, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.80.1.122
   Ryan KA, 2007, CLIN NEUROPSYCHOL, V21, P239, DOI 10.1080/13854040600582460
   SCHAFFE BS, 2003, ORGAN RES METHODS, V6, P188
   Schimmack U, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P582, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.4.582
   Schumacker R., 1998, BEGINNERS GUIDE STRU
   WARR P, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P644, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.44.3.644
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   [??? Xing Zhanjun], 2003, [????????, Chinese Journal of Behavioral Medical Science], V12, P703
   YAO CSH, 1995, CHINESE J MENTAL HLT, V9, P256
   Yoon E, 2008, CULT DIVERS ETHN MIN, V14, P246, DOI 10.1037/1099-9809.14.3.246
   Zhang W, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V27, P77
NR 48
TC 0
BP 1141
EP 1147
PY 2009
DI 10.1109/ICMSE.2009.5318149
GA BMY95
UT WOS:000273956800173
ER

PT J
AU Salmela-Aro, K
   Wiese, BS
AF Salmela-Aro, Katariina
   Wiese, Bettina S.
TI Communicating personal goals: Consequences for person perception in the
   work and family domains
SO SWISS JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 SWISS J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Zurich, Dept Psychol, CH-8050 Zurich, Switzerland.
   Univ Jyvaskyla, SF-40351 Jyvaskyla, Finland.
RP Wiese, BS, Univ Zurich, Dept Psychol, Binzmuhlestr 14-21, CH-8050 Zurich, Switzerland.
EM b.wiese@psycologie.unizh.ch
DE personal goals; person perception; motivation; work; family; well-being
ID JOB
AB Based on a set of three experimental studies (total N = 608), we examined how people appraise another person's well-being and motivation in the work and family domains on the basis of knowledge of this other person's goal system. Participants were introduced to the life situation of either a woman or a man belonging to a successful dual-career couple. This target person reported pursuing only work-related personal goals (work priority), only family-related personal goals (family priority) or both work- and family-related goals (balanced goal system). Participants were asked to appraise the target person's life satisfaction as well as a number of work- and family-related attributes. Overall, as expected, target persons with a focus on work goals were perceived as higher on positive work-related attributes than the other groups, whereas the family-priority group was perceived as higher on positive family-related attributes. In addition, at least when judged by working adults, greater life satisfaction was attributed to persons with a balanced goal system than to those with a goal system focusing on either work or family goals.
CR ALBRIGHT L, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P387, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.3.387
   Baltes PB, 1997, AM PSYCHOL, V52, P366, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.52.4.366
   BRUNSTEIN JC, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P1061, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.5.1061
   De Bruin ENM, 1999, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P305, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(199903/05)29:2/3<305::AID-EJSP929>3.0.CO;2-R
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Emmons R. A., 1996, PSYCHOL ACTION LINKI, P313
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1058, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.5.1058
   HACKMAN JR, 1975, J APPL PSYCHOL, V60, P159, DOI 10.1037/h0076546
   Heckhausen J., 1999, DEV REGULATION ADULT
   KANUNGO RN, 1982, J APPL PSYCHOL, V67, P341, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.67.3.341
   LONDON M, 2001, HOW PEOPLE EVALUATE
   Maslach C., 1986, MASLACH BURNOUT INVE
   PORTER LW, 1970, UNPUB ETIOLOGY ORG C
   READ SJ, 1993, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V19, P526, DOI 10.1177/0146167293195005
   Reeder GD, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P789, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.4.789
   Salmela-Aro K, 2004, J ORGAN CHANGE MANAG, V17, P471, DOI 10.1108/09534810410554498
   Schaufeli W. B., 2003, UWES UTRECHT WORK EN
   Seiwert L. J., 2001, LIFE LEADERSHIP SINN
   Settersten RA, 1997, HUM DEV, V40, P257
NR 19
TC 1
BP 181
EP 191
PY 2006
PD SEP
VL 65
IS 3
DI 10.1024/1421-0185.65.3.181
GA 107PN
UT WOS:000242183600004
ER

PT J
AU Brennand, R
   Schepman, A
   Rodway, P
AF Brennand, Richard
   Schepman, Astrid
   Rodway, Paul
TI Vocal emotion perception in pseudo-sentences by secondary-school
   children with Autism Spectrum Disorder
SO RESEARCH IN AUTISM SPECTRUM DISORDERS
J9 RES AUTISM SPECT DIS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Brennand, Richard; Schepman, Astrid; Rodway, Paul] Univ Chester, Dept Psychol, Chester CH1 4BJ, Cheshire, England.
RP Schepman, A, Univ Chester, Dept Psychol, Parkgate Rd, Chester CH1 4BJ, Cheshire, England.
EM a.schepman@chester.ac.uk
DE Vocal emotion; Prosody; Autism Spectrum Disorder; Asperger syndrome;
   Pseudo-sentences; Amygdala theory
ID HIGH-FUNCTIONING AUTISM; FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; ASPERGER-SYNDROME; AMYGDALA
   THEORY; BASIC EMOTIONS; RECOGNITION; PROSODY; FACES; ABILITY; ADULTS
AB There have been inconsistent findings regarding emotion identification abilities in people with Autism Spectrum Disorder (ASD). Some researchers have found global or emotion-specific impairments, while others have not. The present work reports findings from an experiment testing the ability of children with ASD (primarily Asperger syndrome) to identify basic vocal emotions. Participants identified the emotion present in pseudosentences spoken with affective prosody (anger, fear, happiness, sadness). Participants with ASD, at secondary school, showed a modest, non-significant performance deficit compared to typically developing controls. This minor deficit was dependent on a difference in verbal ability. There was no evidence that children with ASD had emotion-specific or valence-specific deficits. By-items correlations showed that stimuli whose emotions were difficult to identify for children with ASD were also difficult to identify for controls, while confusion matrices showed similar error patterns across groups. The results are discussed in relation to the amygdala theory of autism. (C) 2011 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR ADOLPHS R, 2001, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V13, P2
   Ashwin C, 2006, SOC NEUROSCI, V1, P349, DOI 10.1080/17470910601040772
   Asperger H., 1991, AUTISM ASPERGER SYND, P37, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511526770.002
   Baker KF, 2010, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V40, P123, DOI 10.1007/s10803-009-0841-1
   Banse R, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P614, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.3.614
   BaronCohen S, 1997, VIS COGN, V4, P311, DOI 10.1080/713756761
   Baron-Cohen S, 2000, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V24, P355, DOI 10.1016/S0149-7634(00)00011-7
   BARONCOHEN S, 1993, COGNITION EMOTION, V7, P507, DOI 10.1080/02699939308409202
   CAPPS L, 1992, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V33, P1169, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1992.tb00936.x
   Celani G, 1999, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V29, P57, DOI 10.1023/A:1025970600181
   Chevallier C, 2011, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V49, P507, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2010.11.042
   Dunn L. M., 1997, BRIT PICTURE VOCABUL, VII
   Rapin I, 1997, Semin Pediatr Neurol, V4, P86, DOI 10.1016/S1071-9091(97)80024-1
   Gervais H, 2004, NAT NEUROSCI, V7, P801, DOI 10.1038/nn1291
   Golan O, 2007, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V37, P1096, DOI 10.1007/s10803-006-0252-5
   Gross TF, 2004, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V32, P469, DOI 10.1023/B:JACP.0000037777.17698.01
   Grossman JB, 2000, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V41, P369, DOI 10.1017/S0021963099005466
   Grossman RB, 2008, RES AUTISM SPECT DIS, V2, P681, DOI 10.1016/j.rasd.2008.02.004
   Grossman RB, 2010, J SPEECH LANG HEAR R, V53, P778, DOI 10.1044/1092-4388(2009/08-0127)
   HOBSON RP, 1986, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V27, P321, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1986.tb01836.x
   Humphreys K, 2007, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V45, P685, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2006.08.003
   Jones CRG, 2011, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V52, P275, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2010.02328.x
   Kanner L, 1943, NERV CHILD, V2, P217
   Kuusikko S, 2009, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V39, P938, DOI 10.1007/s10803-009-0700-0
   Leppanen JM, 2004, PSYCHOL RES-PSYCH FO, V69, P22, DOI 10.1007/s00426-003-0157-2
   Lindner JL, 2006, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V36, P769, DOI 10.1007/s10803-006-0105-2
   McCann J, 2003, INT J LANG COMM DIS, V38, P325, DOI 10.1080/1368282031000154204
   Paul R, 2005, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V35, P205, DOI 10.1007/s10803-005-1999-9
   Pelphrey KA, 2002, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V32, P249, DOI 10.1023/A:1016374617369
   Peppe S, 2011, J NEUROLINGUIST, V24, P41, DOI 10.1016/j.jneuroling.2010.07.005
   Peppe S, 2007, J SPEECH LANG HEAR R, V50, P1015, DOI 10.1044/1092-4388(2007/071)
   Ploog BO, 2009, RES AUTISM SPECT DIS, V3, P743, DOI 10.1016/j.rasd.2009.02.004
   Samson F, 2011, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V49, P546, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2010.12.033
   Scherer KR, 2003, SPEECH COMMUN, V40, P227, DOI 10.1016/S0167-6393(02)00084-5
   Smith MJL, 2010, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V48, P2777, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2010.03.008
   TANTAM D, 1989, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V30, P623, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1989.tb00274.x
   TEUNISSE JP, 1994, INT J NEUROSCI, V77, P1
   VANLANCKER D, 1989, DEV NEUROPSYCHOL, V5, P207
   Vlamings PHJM, 2010, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V68, P1107, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2010.06.024
   Whitehouse AJO, 2008, J COMMUN DISORD, V41, P319, DOI 10.1016/j.jcomdis.2008.01.002
NR 40
TC 8
BP 1567
EP 1573
PY 2011
PD OCT-DEC
VL 5
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.rasd.2011.03.002
GA 785NL
UT WOS:000292235600032
ER

PT J
AU Mayberry, DJ
   Graham, D
AF Mayberry, DJ
   Graham, D
TI Hassles and uplifts: including interpersonal events
SO STRESS AND HEALTH
J9 STRESS HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 Latrobe Univ, Wodonga, Vic 3689, Australia.
   James Cook Univ N Queensland, Cairns, Qld, Australia.
RP Mayberry, DJ, Latrobe Univ, POB 821, Wodonga, Vic 3689, Australia.
DE hassles; uplifts; interpersonal events; distress; well-being; life
   satisfaction; mood; content validity
ID RECENT LIFE EXPERIENCES; PERCEIVED STRESS; SCALE; PERSONALITY; STUDENTS;
   MOOD; SATISFACTION; VALIDATION; INVENTORY; SYMPTOMS
AB An examination of hassle and uplift scale factor structures and checklists from daily diary research revealed a paucity of interpersonal events on the former. In addition, interpersonal positive and negative events were found to be prominent Predictors of distress and well-being outcomes in diary research. Using Lazarus and Folkman's appraisal model of stress this paper illustrates day to day interpersonal events as important inclusions on hassle and uplift scales and as predictors underlying the person-environment relationship. The study (n = 124) examined the predictive utility of including a range of interpersonal events to one of the most commonly used hassle and uplift measures (developed by Delongis et al.) in the literature. Four outcomes, encapsulating distress and well-being concepts were used. The Percieved Stress (PSS) and Satisfaction with Life Scales (SWLS) measure global concepts of perceived distress and life satisfaction and the Positive and Negative Affect Scales (PANAS) allowed for investigation of events with dichotomous distress and well-being outcomes. Regression analyses ordered the entry of the interpersonal events to follow the Delongis measures and a new group of events relevant to a University student population. The results supported the notion that groups of both positive and negative interpersonal events were important measures oiler and above other hassles and uplifts (including the Delongis measure). These findings in combination with diary research suggest that current hassle and uplift scales may inadequately measure daily interpersonal sources of distress and well-being. Copyright (C) 2001 John Wiley Sons, Ltd.
CR BOLGER N, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P808, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.5.808
   CLARK LA, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P296, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.2.296
   COHEN S, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P385, DOI 10.2307/2136404
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DOHRENWEND BP, 1985, AM PSYCHOL, V40, P780, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.40.7.780
   EDWARDS JR, 1988, PSYCHOL MED, V18, P15
   HART PM, 1993, J CRIM JUST, V21, P553, DOI 10.1016/0047-2352(93)90043-M
   HEADEY B, UNDERSTANDING HAPPIN
   HENDERSON S, NEUROSIS SOCIAL ENV
   HOLM JE, 1992, BEHAV ASSESS, V14, P465
   HOLMES TH, 1967, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V11, P213, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(67)90010-4
   IVANCEVICH JM, 1986, J OCCUP BEHAV, V7, P39, DOI 10.1002/job.4030070106
   KANNER A D, 1981, Journal of Behavioral Medicine, V4, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00844845
   KOHN PM, 1990, J BEHAV MED, V13, P619, DOI 10.1007/BF00844738
   KOHN PM, 1992, J BEHAV MED, V15, P221, DOI 10.1007/BF00848327
   KOHN PM, 1993, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V22, P43, DOI 10.1007/BF01537903
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   LAZARUS RS, 1989, MANUAL HASSLE UPLIFT
   MAYBERY DJ, 1998, P 2 WORLD C STRESS
   MCCRAE RR, 1986, J PERS, V54, P385, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1986.tb00401.x
   MILLER M J, 1986, Journal of Human Behavior and Learning, V3, P38
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   PBERT L, 1992, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V14, P363, DOI 10.1007/BF00960780
   REICH WP, 1988, J BEHAV MED, V11, P239, DOI 10.1007/BF00844430
   SARASON IG, 1978, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V46, P932, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.46.5.932
   Stone Arthur A., 1993, Annals of Behavioral Medicine, V15, P8
   STONE AA, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P56, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.1.56
   STONE AS, 1982, ADV ENV PSYCHOL, V4
   SWINDLE RW, PERSON ENV PSYCHOL M
   TENNANT C, 1976, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V10, P27, DOI 10.3109/00048677609159482
   WATSON D, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P1011, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.6.1011
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WATSON D, 1992, J PERS, V60, P441, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1992.tb00980.x
   HEADEY B, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P731, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.731
   WOLF TM, 1989, BEHAV MED, V15, P37
   ZAUTRA AJ, 1983, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V11, P121, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(198304)11:2<121::AID-JCOP2290110206>3.0.CO;2-V
NR 36
TC 19
BP 91
EP 104
PY 2001
PD MAR
VL 17
IS 2
DI 10.1002/smi.891
GA 519QZ
UT WOS:000173738100005
ER

PT J
AU Easterlin, RA
   Plagnol, AC
AF Easterlin, Richard A.
   Plagnol, Anke C.
TI Life satisfaction and economic conditions in East and West Germany pre-
   and post-unification
SO JOURNAL OF ECONOMIC BEHAVIOR & ORGANIZATION
J9 J ECON BEHAV ORGAN
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Easterlin, Richard A.] Univ So Calif, Dept Econ, Los Angeles, CA 90089 USA.
   [Plagnol, Anke C.] Univ Cambridge, Free Sch Lane, Fac Social & Polit Sci, Dept Sociol, Cambridge CB2 3RQ, England.
RP Easterlin, RA, Univ So Calif, Dept Econ, KAP 300, Los Angeles, CA 90089 USA.
EM easterl@usc.edu
DE Life satisfaction; Happiness; Relative income; Income satisfaction;
   Transition economies
ID HAPPINESS; INCOME; REUNIFICATION; PREFERENCES; TRANSITION
AB Economic disruption in East Germany at the time Of Unification resulted in a noticeable drop in life satisfaction. By the late 1990s East Germany's life satisfaction had recovered to about its 1990 level, and its shortfall relative to West Germany was slightly less than that before unification. In West Germany life satisfaction was fairly constant before unification, but Subsequently trended moderately downward, with Turkish life satisfaction declining noticeably relative to Germans. Changes in life satisfaction in East and West Germany both for Germans and foreigners are most closely associated with relative income variables, not absolute income. (C) 2008 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   BUSCH U, 1999, UTOPIE KREATIV, V105, P12
   CLARK AE, 2008, EC LIT, V46, P95
   Coleman D, 2006, POPUL DEV REV, V32, P401, DOI 10.1111/j.1728-4457.2006.00131.x
   D'Ambrosio C, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V81, P497, DOI 10.1007/s11205-006-0020-0
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P213
   Di Tella R, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P335, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.1.335
   Di Tella R, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P25
   Easterlin R, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V74, P429, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-6170-z
   Easterlin RA, 2006, J ECON PSYCHOL, V27, P463, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2006.05.002
   Easterlin RA, 2001, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V45, P225, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(01)00143-3
   Easterlin RA, 2000, J ECON PERSPECT, V14, P7, DOI 10.1257/jep.14.1.7
   Easterlin R.A., 2007, 2584 IZA
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P1, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00002-A
   Frey B. S., 2002, HAPPINESS EC
   Frey BS, 2000, ECON J, V110, P918, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00570
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Frijters P, 2004, AM ECON REV, V94, P730, DOI 10.1257/0002828041464551
   Frijters P, 2004, J HUM RESOUR, V39, P649, DOI 10.2307/3558991
   GRAHAM C, 2008, NEW PALGRAVE DICT EC
   Haisken-DeNew J., 2005, DESKTOP COMPANION GE
   HALLETT AJH, 1993, ECON J, V103, P416, DOI 10.2307/2234780
   Inglehart R., 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W, P165, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1745-6924.2008.00078.X
   KANDIL M, 2001, INT J SOC ECON, V28, P248, DOI 10.1108/03068290110357654
   KURAN T, 1991, WORLD POLIT, V44, P1
   Kuran T., 1995, PRIVATE TRUTHS PUBLI
   KURAN T, 1991, WORLD POLIT, V44, P7, DOI 10.2307/2010422
   Kuznets S, 1948, REV ECON STAT, V30, P151, DOI 10.2307/1926746
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   Lelkes O, 2006, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V59, P173, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2004.03.016
   Lumley R, 1995, EMPLOYEE RELATIONS, V17, P24, DOI 10.1108/01425459510078351
   Philipov D., 2003, DEMOGRAPHIC CONSEQUE
   Saris W.E., 2001, J HAPPINESS STUD, V2, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1011556429502
   Schwarze J, 1996, REV INCOME WEALTH, P1
   *STAT BUND, 2007, PREIS VERB IND EINZ
   Stutzer A, 2004, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V54, P89, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2003.04.003
   van Praag B., 2004, HAPPINESS QUANTIFIED
   Van Praag B.M.S., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P413
   VEENHOVEN R, 1993, RISBO STUDIES SOC CU, V2
   Veenhoven Ruut, 2001, J HAPPINESS STUD, V2, P111, DOI 10.1023/A:1011587828593
NR 41
TC 14
BP 433
EP 444
PY 2008
PD DEC
VL 68
IS 3-4
DI 10.1016/j.jebo.2008.06.009
GA 385XF
UT WOS:000261846200001
ER

PT J
AU Schennach-Wolff, R
   Meyer, S
   Seemuller, F
   Jager, M
   Schmauss, M
   Laux, G
   Pfeiffer, H
   Naber, D
   Schmidt, LG
   Gaebel, W
   Klosterkotter, J
   Heuser, I
   Maier, W
   Lemke, MR
   Ruther, E
   Klingberg, S
   Gastpar, M
   Moller, HJ
   Riedel, M
AF Schennach-Wolff, Rebecca
   Meyer, Sebastian
   Seemueller, Florian
   Jaeger, Markus
   Schmauss, Max
   Laux, Gerd
   Pfeiffer, Herbert
   Naber, Dieter
   Schmidt, Lutz G.
   Gaebel, Wolfgang
   Klosterkoetter, Joachim
   Heuser, Isabella
   Maier, Wolfgang
   Lemke, Matthias R.
   Ruether, Eckart
   Klingberg, Stefan
   Gastpar, Markus
   Moeller, Hans-Juergen
   Riedel, Michael
TI Influencing factors and predictors of early improvement in the acute
   treatment of schizophrenia and schizophrenia spectrum disorder
SO JOURNAL OF PSYCHIATRIC RESEARCH
J9 J PSYCHIATR RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Schennach-Wolff, Rebecca; Meyer, Sebastian; Seemueller, Florian; Jaeger, Markus; Moeller, Hans-Juergen; Riedel, Michael] Univ Munich, Dept Psychiat, D-80336 Munich, Germany.
   [Schmauss, Max] Dist Hosp Augsburg, Psychiat Clin, Augsburg, Germany.
   [Laux, Gerd] Inn Salzach Hosp Wasserburg Inn, Psychiat Clin, Wasserburg am Inn, Germany.
   [Pfeiffer, Herbert] Isar Amper Hosp, Psychiat Clin, Munich, Germany.
   [Naber, Dieter] Univ Hamburg, Dept Psychiat, Hamburg, Germany.
   [Schmidt, Lutz G.] Johannes Gutenberg Univ Mainz, Dept Psychiat, D-6500 Mainz, Germany.
   [Gaebel, Wolfgang] Univ Dusseldorf, Dept Psychiat, Dusseldorf, Germany.
   [Klosterkoetter, Joachim] Univ Cologne, Dept Psychiat, Cologne, Germany.
   [Heuser, Isabella] Charite Berlin Campus Benjamin Franklin, Dept Psychiat, Berlin, Germany.
   [Maier, Wolfgang] Univ Bonn, Dept Psychiat, Bonn, Germany.
   [Lemke, Matthias R.] Rhein Kliniken, Psychiat Clin, Bonn, Germany.
   [Ruether, Eckart] Univ Gottingen, Dept Psychiat, D-3400 Gottingen, Germany.
   [Klingberg, Stefan] Univ Tubingen, Dept Psychiat, D-72074 Tubingen, Germany.
   [Gastpar, Markus] Univ Essen Gesamthsch, Dept Psychiat, Essen, Germany.
   [Riedel, Michael] Vinzenz von Paul Hosp, Psychiat Clin, Rottweil, Germany.
RP Schennach-Wolff, R, Univ Munich, Dept Psychiat, Nussbaumstr 7, D-80336 Munich, Germany.
EM Rebecca.Schennach-Wolff@med.uni-muenchen.de
DE Schizophrenia; Early improvement; Predictors; Clinical implications
ID GERMAN RESEARCH NETWORK; RANDOMIZED CONTROLLED-TRIAL; 1ST-EPISODE
   SCHIZOPHRENIA; TREATMENT RESPONSE; ONSET HYPOTHESIS; FOLLOW-UP;
   PSYCHOSIS; HALOPERIDOL; REMISSION; ANTIPSYCHOTICS
AB Background: To examine the influencing factors and predictors of early improvement in schizophrenia patients.
   Methods: 370 patients suffering from a schizophrenia spectrum disorder were examined within a naturalistic multicenter study. Early improvement was defined as a >= 30% PANSS total score reduction within the first two treatment weeks, response as a >= 50% improvement of the PANSS total score from admission to discharge and remission according to the consensus, remission criteria. Baseline and course-related variables such as positive, negative and depressive symptoms, side effects, functioning and subjective well-being were examined regarding their explanatory value for early improvement.
   Results: 46% of the patients were identified to be early improvers. Of these, 77% became treatment responder at discharge and 74% achieved the consensus remission criteria. Amongst others, early improvers were significantly more often first-episode patients (p = 0.009), with a significantly shorter duration of current episode (p = 0.024) and a shorter duration of the illness (p = 0.0094). A higher PANSS positive subscore (p = 0.0089), a higher score in the Strauss-Carpenter-Prognostic Scale (SCPS) (p < 0.0001), less extrapyramidal side effects (p = 0.0004) at admission and the development of less extrapyramidal side effects within the first two treatment weeks (p = 0.0013) as well as a duration of current episode of <= 6 months (p = 0.0373) were identified to be significant predictors of early improvement.
   Conclusion: Early improvement is associated with less illness chronicity and seems to be independent of the type of antipsychotic and the antipsychotic dosage applied. The SCPS was found to be a valuable tool to detect early improvers already at the initiation of antipsychotic treatment. (C) 2011 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Addington J, 2003, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V48, P204
   Agid O, 2003, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V60, P1228, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.60.12.1228
   ALPERT M, 1978, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V133, P169, DOI 10.1192/bjp.133.2.169
   American Psychiatric Association, 1987, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Andreasen NC, 2005, AM J PSYCHIAT, V162, P441, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.162.3.441
   Ascher-Svanum H, 2008, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V34, P1163, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sbm134
   Brousse G, 2010, PSYCHIAT RES, V179, P12, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2009.03.003
   Case M., 2010, PSYCHOL MED, P1
   Chang YC, 2006, J CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V26, P554, DOI 10.1097/01.jcp.0000246211.95905.8c
   Cording C, 1998, PSYCHIAT PRAX, V25, P175
   Crespo-Facorro B, 2007, J PSYCHIATR RES, V41, P659, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychires.2006.05.002
   de Haan L, 2008, PHARMACOPSYCHIATRY, V41, P125, DOI 10.1055/s-2008-1076729
   DELAY J, 1955, PRESSE MED, V63, P663
   Doering S, 1998, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V24, P87
   Emsley R, 2006, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V67, P1707
   Francey SM, 2010, SCHIZOPHR RES, V119, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2010.02.1071
   Gaebel W, 2007, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V68, P1763
   Garner B, 2009, SCHIZOPHR RES, V113, P65, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2009.05.008
   Gasquet I, 2005, INT CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V20, P199, DOI 10.1097/00004850-200507000-00002
   HAMILTON M, 1967, BRIT J SOC CLIN PSYC, V6, P278
   Haro JM, 2008, PROG NEURO-PSYCHOPH, V32, P1287, DOI 10.1016/j.pnpbp.2008.04.003
   Jager M, 2007, EUR ARCH PSY CLIN N, V257, P47, DOI 10.1007/s00406-006-0683-1
   Jager M, 2009, EUROPEAN PSYCHIAT
   Kapur S, 2005, AM J PSYCHIAT, V162, P939, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.162.5.939
   KAY SR, 1988, PSYCHIAT RES, V23, P99, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(88)90038-8
   Kinon BJ, 2008, SCHIZOPHR RES, V102, P230, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2008.02.021
   Kinon BJ, 2010, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V35, P581, DOI 10.1038/npp.2009.164
   KOKES RF, 1977, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V3, P186
   Koutsouleris N, 2009, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V66, P700, DOI 10.1001/archgenpsychiatry.2009.62
   Lenior ME, 2005, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V31, P781, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sbi010
   Leucht S, 2007, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V32, P1903, DOI 10.1038/sj.npp.1301325
   Leucht S, 2005, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V57, P1543, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2005.021.023
   Leucht S, 2007, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V68, P352
   Levine SZ, 2010, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V68, P86, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2010.01.012
   Lieberman JA, 1996, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V9, P5
   Lin CH, 2007, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V68, P1522
   Lingjaerde O, 1987, Acta Psychiatr Scand Suppl, V334, P1
   Marshall M, 2005, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V62, P975, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.62.9.975
   Meisenzahl EM, 2008, SCHIZOPHR RES, V104, P44, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2008.06.023
   MOLLER HJ, 1985, FORTSCHR NEUROL PSYC, V53, P370, DOI 10.1055/s-2007-1001982
   Moller HJ, 2008, INT J NEUROPSYCHOPH, V11, P985, DOI 10.1017/S1461145708008791
   MOLLER HJ, 1986, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V12, P225
   Moller HJ, 2010, EUR ARCH PSY CLIN N, V260, P367, DOI 10.1007/s00406-010-0117-y
   MYRTEK M, 1986, BIOL PSYCHOL, V22, P227, DOI 10.1016/0301-0511(86)90028-1
   Naber D, 2001, SCHIZOPHR RES, V50, P79, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(00)00166-3
   Obermeier M, 2009, SCHIZOPHRENIA B
   PALAO DJ, 1994, PROG NEURO-PSYCHOPH, V18, P155, DOI 10.1016/0278-5846(94)90032-9
   R: Development core team, 2008, LANG ENV STAT COMP
   Seeman MV, 1996, J PSYCHIATR NEUROSCI, V21, P123
   Siris SG, 2001, J PSYCHOPHARMACOL, V15, P127
   Umbricht DS, 2002, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V63, P420
   Usall J, 2007, PSYCHIAT RES, V153, P225, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2006.09.016
   WHO Collaborating Centre for Drug Statistics Methodology, 2010, GUID ATC CLASS DDD A
   Wolwer W, 2003, EUR ARCH PSY CLIN N, V253, P321, DOI 10.1007/s00406-003-0468-8
NR 55
TC 3
BP 1639
EP 1647
PY 2011
PD DEC
VL 45
IS 12
DI 10.1016/j.jpsychires.2011.07.014
GA 859RQ
UT WOS:000297893900015
ER

PT J
AU Erickson, D
   Stapleton, F
   Erickson, P
   Giannokopoulos, E
   Wilson, C
AF Erickson, Deborah
   Stapleton, Fiona
   Erickson, Paul
   Giannokopoulos, Emmy
   Wilson, Clare
TI The development and validation of the Health Proneness Questionnaire
SO JOURNAL OF CLINICAL PSYCHOLOGY IN MEDICAL SETTINGS
J9 J CLIN PSYCHOL MED S
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Rochester, Acad Programs, Warner Sch, Rochester, NY 14627 USA.
   Univ New S Wales, Vis Cooperat Res Ctr, Sydney, NSW, Australia.
   Bausch & Lomb Inc, Res & Dev, Rochester, NY USA.
   Univ Portsmouth, Portsmouth, Hants, England.
RP Erickson, D, Univ Rochester, Acad Programs, Warner Sch, 601 Elmwood Ave, Rochester, NY 14627 USA.
EM derickson@its.rochester.edu
DE health-related quality of life; health proneness; scale development;
   health behaviors; personality profiles; behavioral medicine
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; SOMATOSENSORY AMPLIFICATION; COVARIANCE-STRUCTURES; FIT
   INDEXES; MHLC SCALES; PERSONALITY; NEUROTICISM; SYMPTOMS; ILLNESS;
   GOODNESS
AB This series of studies describes the development, validation and potential use of the Health Proneness Questionnaire (HPQ). Recent health, wellness and illness studies focus upon the dynamic interaction between psychological and physical well-being. This newly developed scale allows practitioners to quickly screen psychological characteristics related to health and a patient's perception of their quality of life. Participants were patients in university research clinics for vision problems. Through exploratory factor analysis three factors evolved related to the hypothesized psychological characteristics involved in health related quality of life: adaptability, self-efficacy and subjective well-being. In a confirmatory factor analysis, the best fit model yielded a higher-order health-proneness factor with the original three categories as sub-factors. Further criterion-related validity comparisons and discriminant and convergent validity studies indicated a psychometrically sound short survey for examining psychological characteristics of patients with mild chronic health conditions.
CR Allison PJ, 2000, QUAL LIFE RES, V9, P951, DOI 10.1023/A:1008931906253
   ARBUCKLE JL, 1994, AMOS VERSION 3 6 W32
   Bandura A., 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   Bandura A., 1992, SELF EFFICACY THOUGH, P355
   BARSKY AJ, 1990, J PSYCHIAT RES, V24, P323, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(90)90004-A
   Baum A, 1999, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V50, P137, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.50.1.137
   BENTLER PM, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P238, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.107.2.238
   BENTLER PM, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V88, P588, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.88.3.588
   Bernard L. C., 1996, ASSESSMENT, V3, P115, DOI 10.1080/00223980009600845
   BOLLEN KA, 1986, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V51, P375, DOI 10.1007/BF02294061
   Brown KW, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P907, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.4.907
   Bryant F. B., 1995, READING UNDERSTANDIN
   CARROLL JB, 1985, CURRENT TOPICS HUMAN, V1, P25
   Cawley MJ, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V28, P997, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00207-X
   Clark LA, 1995, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V7, P309, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.7.3.309
   COHEN S, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P159, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.68.1.159
   Costa Jr P. T, 1985, NEO PERSONALITY INVE
   Costa P. T., 1992, REVISED NEO PERSONAL
   COSTA PT, 1989, NEO PIR FFI MANUAL S
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   ERICKSON DB, 1995, J REFRACT SURG, V11, P267
   Erickson DB, 2000, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V91, P1113, DOI 10.2466/PMS.91.7.1113-1119
   Faden R, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P166
   Feldman PJ, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P370, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.77.2.370
   Floyd FJ, 1995, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V7, P286, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.7.3.286
   FOWLER FJ, 1994, MED CARE S, V32, P65
   HARKINS SW, 1989, PAIN, V36, P209, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(89)90025-0
   HOELTER JW, 1983, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V11, P325, DOI 10.1177/0049124183011003003
   Joreskog K. G., 1989, LISREL 7 GUIDE PROGR
   KIM JO, 1976, FACTOR ANAL STAT MET
   KIRMAYER LJ, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P125, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.103.1.125
   Kressin NR, 2000, MED CARE, V38, P858, DOI 10.1097/00005650-200008000-00009
   LARSEN RJ, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P132, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.1.132
   MacCallum RC, 2000, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V51, P201, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.51.1.201
   MARSHALL GN, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P278, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.2.278
   MEYER GJ, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P691, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.691
   Moyer CA, 2003, J CLIN PSYCHOL MED S, V10, P41, DOI 10.1023/A:1022805813954
   Muldoon MF, 1998, BRIT MED J, V316, P542
   Peterson C, 2004, CHARACTER STRENGTHS
   REISE SP, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V114, P552, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.114.3.552
   ROTTER JB, 1966, PSYCHOL MONOGR, V80, P1
   Segerstrom SC, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1646, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.6.1646
   SMITH MS, 1995, HEALTH EDUC RES, V10, P51, DOI 10.1093/her/10.1.51
   STEIGER JH, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V114, P552
   TERRY RL, 1989, OPTOMETRY VISION SCI, V66, P694, DOI 10.1097/00006324-198910000-00006
   TUCKER HH, 1973, BRIT MED J, V1, P10
   Ventegodt Soren, 2003, ScientificWorldJournal, V3, P992
   WADE JB, 1992, PAIN, V51, P67, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(92)90010-9
   WALLSTON KA, 1994, J PERS ASSESS, V63, P534, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6303_10
   WALLSTON KA, 1978, HEALTH EDUC QUART, V6, P160, DOI 10.1177/109019817800600107
   Ware JE, 1996, MED CARE, V34, P220, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199603000-00003
   WATSON D, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P18, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.103.1.18
   WILSON IB, 1995, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V273, P59, DOI 10.1001/jama.273.1.59
   WISE TN, 1994, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V38, P515, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(94)90048-5
   World Health Organization, 1949, WHO CONST
NR 55
TC 0
BP 415
EP 423
PY 2006
PD DEC
VL 13
IS 4
DI 10.1007/s10880-006-9040-9
GA 096TU
UT WOS:000241400500008
ER

PT J
AU Kroese, BS
   Hussein, H
   Clifford, C
   Ahmed, N
AF Kroese, BS
   Hussein, H
   Clifford, C
   Ahmed, N
TI Social support networks and psychological well-being of mothers with
   intellectual disabilities
SO JOURNAL OF APPLIED RESEARCH IN INTELLECTUAL DISABILITIES
J9 J APPL RES INTELLECT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Birmingham, Sch Psychol, Birmingham B15 2TT, W Midlands, England.
RP Kroese, BS, Univ Birmingham, Sch Psychol, Birmingham B15 2TT, W Midlands, England.
ID PARENTAL BEHAVIOR; RETARDED MOTHERS; STRESS; DEPRESSION; PEOPLE
AB Background The study aims to investigate the impact of social support networks of mothers with intellectual disabilities (N=15) on their psychological well-being and their views of parenting.
   Methods As part of a semi-structured interview, mothers were asked about who helped them in their parenting role and how recent and how helpful this support had been. Adapted psychological questionnaires were presented which measured affect, assertiveness and self-esteem. Mothers were also asked about the benefits, burdens and future expectations of parenthood. It was hypothesized that the larger, more recent and more helpful the support network was reported to be, the better the psychological well-being and the more positive the views on parenthood. Data analysis included quantitative and qualitative methods.
   Results Significant associations were found between the number of reported social contacts and positive affect, the recency of reported social contacts and self-esteem, and the lack of self-esteem and reported burdens of parenting. The average number of social contacts reported was 6.8 persons, with only half of these being described as very helpful. Very few non-family members were part of the support networks. Qualitative analysis of mothers' comments revealed a number of themes regarding helpful and unhelpful support.
   Conclusions These findings confirm the strong associations between supportive social networks, psychological well-being and positive parenting experiences. The results are discussed with reference to previous research, service issues and future research directions.
CR Arscott K, 1998, J APPL RES INTELLECT, V11, P77
   ATKINSON D, 1986, BRIT J SOC WORK, V16, P83
   BOND H, 2000, LEARNING COPE COMMUN
   Booth T., 1998, GROWING UP PARENTS W
   BOOTH T, 1996, CHILD FAMILY SOCIAL, V1, P81, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2206.1996.tb00011.x
   Bradburn N.M., 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BUDD K S, 1984, P477
   BUDD KS, 1996, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V25, P1
   Feldman MA, 1999, J INTELLECT DEV DIS, V24, P27, DOI 10.1080/13668259900033861
   GAMBRILL ED, 1975, BEHAV THER, V6, P550, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(75)80013-X
   Goodinge S., 2000, JIGSAW SERVICES INSP
   Grant G, 1993, MENT HANDICAP RES, V6, P36
   HASHIMA PY, 1994, CHILD DEV, V65, P394, DOI 10.2307/1131391
   KISSMAN K, 1989, YOUTH SOC, V21, P120, DOI 10.1177/0044118X89021001006
   KOESKE GF, 1990, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V60, P440, DOI 10.1037/h0079164
   KROESE BS, 2000, SKILL J, V67, P24
   LEVITT MJ, 1986, DEV PSYCHOL, V22, P310, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.22.3.310
   LINDSAY WR, 1994, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V38, P61
   Llewellyn G, 1999, J INTELLECT DEV DIS, V24, P7, DOI 10.1080/13668259900033851
   Llewellyn G., 1994, MENT HANDICAP RES, V7, P64
   Llewellyn G., 1995, MENT RETARD, V7, P64
   McDowell I, 1996, MEASURING HLTH GUIDE
   MCGAW S, 1997, ADULTS LEARNING DISA, P123
   MCGAW S, 1996, TIZARD LEARNING DISA, V1, P21
   Newton JS, 1995, MENT RETARD, V33, P383
   QUITTNER AL, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P1266, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.6.1266
   Rosenberg G., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   SHEPPARD M, 1994, BRIT J SOC WORK, V24, P287
   SIMONS RL, 1993, DEV PSYCHOL, V29, P368, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.29.2.368
   Strauss AL, 1990, BASICS QUALITATIVE R
   THOMAS G, 1998, THESIS U BIRMINGHAM
   TUCKER MB, 1989, HUM ORGAN, V48, P95
   Tymchuk A. J., 1992, MENT HANDICAP RES, V5, P4
   WAYNE J, 1986, SOC CASEWORK-JCSW, V67, P195
NR 34
TC 19
BP 324
EP 340
PY 2002
PD DEC
VL 15
IS 4
GA 623JE
UT WOS:000179699200005
ER

PT J
AU Ditzen, B
   Hoppmann, C
   Klumb, P
AF Ditzen, Beate
   Hoppmann, Christiane
   Klumb, Petra
TI Positive Couple Interactions and Daily Cortisol: On the
   Stress-Protecting Role of Intimacy
SO PSYCHOSOMATIC MEDICINE
J9 PSYCHOSOM MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ditzen, Beate] Univ Zurich, Inst Psychol, CH-8050 Zurich, Switzerland.
   [Ditzen, Beate] Emory Univ, Sch Med, Dept Psychiat & Behav Sci, Atlanta, GA USA.
   [Hoppmann, Christiane] Univ British Columbia, Dept Psychol, Vancouver, BC, Canada.
   [Klumb, Petra] Univ Fribourg, Dept Psychol, CH-1700 Fribourg, Switzerland.
RP Ditzen, B, Univ Zurich, Inst Psychol, Binzmuhlestr 14,Box 26, CH-8050 Zurich, Switzerland.
EM bditzen@emory.edu
DE intimacy; salivary cortisol; marital interaction; work problems; affect;
   momentary assessment
ID SOCIAL SUPPORT; CARDIOVASCULAR REACTIVITY; SALIVARY CORTISOL;
   BLOOD-PRESSURE; SUBJECTIVE RESPONSES; MARITAL CONFLICT; MOOD STATES; JOB
   STRAIN; HEALTH; NEUROENDOCRINE
AB Objective: To determine whether intimacy might be associated with reduced daily salivary cortisol levels in couples, thereby adding to the epidemiologic literature on reduced health burden in happy couples. Methods: A total of 51 dual-earner couples reported time spent on intimacy, stated their current affect quality, and provided saliva samples for cortisol estimation approximately every 3 hours in a 1-week time-sampling assessment. In addition, participants provided data on chronic problems of work organization. Results: Multilevel analyses revealed that intimacy was significantly associated with reduced daily salivary cortisol levels. There was an interaction effect of intimacy with chronic problems of work organization in terms of their relationship with cortisol levels, suggesting a buffering effect of intimacy on work-related elevated cortisol levels. Above this, the association between intimacy and cortisol was mediated by positive affect. Intimacy and affect together explained 7% of daily salivary cortisol variance. Conclusions: Our results are in line with previous studies on the effect of intimacy on cortisol stress responses in the laboratory as well as with epidemiologic data on health beneficial effects of happy marital relationships.
CR Bailyn L, 1997, SLOAN MANAGE REV, V38, P11
   BERKMAN LF, 1979, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V109, P186
   Brody S, 2006, BIOL PSYCHOL, V71, P214, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2005.03.005
   BURMAN B, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P39, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.1.39
   Carter CS, 1998, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V23, P779
   Christenfeld N, 1997, PSYCHOSOM MED, V59, P388
   COHEN S, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P310, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.98.2.310
   Cohen S, 2004, AM PSYCHOL, V59, P676, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.59.8.676
   Coyne JC, 2001, AM J CARDIOL, V88, P526, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9149(01)01731-3
   DeVries AC, 2003, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V79, P399, DOI 10.1016/S0031-9384(03)00152-5
   Dickerson SS, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P355, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.130.3.355
   Ditzen B, 2007, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V32, P565, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2007.03.011
   EDENS JL, 1992, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V36, P371, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(92)90073-B
   Evolahti A, 2006, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V61, P645, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2006.07.022
   EWART CK, 1991, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V10, P155, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.10.3.155
   Field T, 2004, J PSYCHOSOM OBST GYN, V25, P115, DOI 10.1080/01674820412331282231
   Field T, 1996, ADOLESCENCE, V31, P903
   FRANKENHAEUSER M, 1994, PSYCHOL PERSPECTIVES
   FRANKENHAEUSER M, 1991, Annals of Behavioral Medicine, V13, P197
   Garst H, 2000, J APPL PSYCHOL, V85, P417, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.85.3.417
   GERIN W, 1992, PSYCHOSOM MED, V54, P324
   Glynn LM, 1999, PSYCHOSOM MED, V61, P234
   GOODWIN JS, 1987, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V258, P3125, DOI 10.1001/jama.258.21.3125
   Grebner S, 2005, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V10, P31, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.10.1.31
   Grewen KM, 2003, BEHAV MED, V29, P123
   Gruenewald TL, 2006, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V103, P14158, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0606215103
   Hanley NRS, 2003, VITAM HORM, V66, P189
   Heinrichs M, 2003, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V54, P1389, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(03)00465-7
   Holst S, 2002, AUTON NEUROSCI-BASIC, V99, P85, DOI 10.1016/S1566-0702(02)00134-0
   Hoppmann CA, 2006, PSYCHOSOM MED, V68, P887, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000238232.46870.f1
   HOUSE JS, 1982, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V116, P123
   Kalin NH, 1995, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V20, P735, DOI 10.1016/0306-4530(95)00023-2
   KAMARCK TW, 1990, PSYCHOSOM MED, V52, P42
   Kiecolt-Glaser JK, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P472, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.4.472
   KiecoltGlaser JK, 1996, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V64, P324, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.64.2.324
   KIRSCHBAUM C, 1995, PSYCHOSOM MED, V57, P23
   Klumb P, 2006, PSYCHOSOM MED, V68, P742, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000233231.55482.ff
   Klumb P, 2006, J MARRIAGE FAM, V68, P870, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2006.00301.x
   Kudielka BM, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P313, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000058374.50240.BF
   Kuhn CM, 1998, INT J DEV NEUROSCI, V16, P261, DOI 10.1016/S0736-5748(98)00034-3
   Lai JCL, 2005, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V10, P467, DOI 10.1348/135910705X26083
   Landgraf R, 2004, FRONT NEUROENDOCRIN, V25, P150, DOI 10.1016/j.yfrne.2004.05.001
   MALARKEY WB, 1994, PSYCHOSOM MED, V56, P41
   McEwen BS, 1998, NEW ENGL J MED, V338, P171
   Moyer CA, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P3, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.130.1.3
   OECD, 2001, EMPL OUTL
   Parker KJ, 2003, HORM BEHAV, V43, P60, DOI 10.1016/S0018-506X(02)00016-8
   Pressman SD, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P925, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.925
   Pruessner JC, 2003, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V28, P916, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4530(02)00108-7
   Raudenbush S., 2002, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   Raudenbush S. W., 2000, HLM
   Robles TF, 2003, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V79, P409, DOI 10.1016/S0031-9384(03)00160-4
   Semmer N., 1984, STRESSBEZOGENE TATIG
   Semmer N., 1999, HDB PSYCHOL ARBEITSA
   Semmer N, 1996, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V69, P293
   SEMMER N, 1995, WORK HLTH SCI BASIS
   SMYTH C, 2007, BEST PRACTICES NURSI, V6
   Smyth J, 1998, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V23, P353, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4530(98)00008-0
   Snijders TAB, 1999, MULTILEVEL ANAL INTR
   Sobel M.E., 1982, SOCIOL METHODOL, V13, P290, DOI DOI 10.2307/270723
   Sonnentag S, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P518, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.88.3.518
   Steptoe A, 2007, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V32, P56, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2006.10.001
   Steptoe A, 2005, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V102, P6508, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0409174102
   Steptoe A, 2000, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V37, P299, DOI 10.1016/S0167-8760(00)00109-4
   Steptoe A, 2000, PSYCHOSOM MED, V62, P286
   Steyer R., 1997, MEHRDIMENSIONALE BEF
   STONE EF, 1986, INT REV IND ORG PSYC
   Swaab DF, 2005, AGEING RES REV, V4, P141, DOI 10.1016/j.arr.2005.03.003
   Taylor SE, 2000, PSYCHOL REV, V107, P411, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.107.3.411
   Uvnas-Moberg K, 1998, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V23, P819, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4530(98)00056-0
   vanEck M, 1996, PSYCHOSOM MED, V58, P447
NR 71
TC 20
BP 883
EP 889
PY 2008
PD OCT
VL 70
IS 8
DI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e318185c4fc
GA 365JF
UT WOS:000260401100007
ER

PT J
AU Corvo, P
AF Corvo, Paolo
TI The Pursuit of Happiness and the Globalized Tourist
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Univ Gastron Sci, Dept Sociol, I-12062 Bra, Cuneo, Italy.
RP Corvo, P, Univ Gastron Sci, Dept Sociol, Piazza Vittorio Emanuele 9, I-12062 Bra, Cuneo, Italy.
EM p.corvo@unisg.it
DE Tourism; Happiness; Holidays; Wellness; Everyday life; Local
   development; Sustainable tourism
AB The most problematic issues that characterize western society is the crisis of the subject and the difficulties of interpersonal relationships, leading to situations of deep distress and increasing the fragility of human beings. This behavior of the contemporary man also depends on flexibility rules in all areas of society and particularly inside the work, causing a significant impact on the character of individuals, reducing the expectations and hopes for the future, making flexible affective relationships. It is a fragile, insecure, unsatisfied self that waits all the year round for holiday and concentrates on it great expectations and hopes: the conquest of a new social identity, the self-realization, the development of communicative relations. Tourists prefer places with a strong link with nature, where it is possible to do open air activities, play sports and enjoy the beauties of the surrounding landscape. But in practical terms it must be said that holidays not always turn into such a perfect experience: individuals can barely satisfy their wishes and needs because of the difficulty in cutting themselves off from the routine life; moreover the pervasive machinery of tourist facilities tends to wrap in the consumer spiral even holidays' places and times. Furthermore, the relation with the otherness reveals not to be exclusive only to the festive or vacation time, but it rather involves the whole existence of a person in his ethical and social dimension. The difficulties in fulfilling the wish for happiness through tourism depend perhaps on the impossibility of completely telling everyday life from spare time, which means that acting changes its modes, but not its substance.
CR Bauman Z., 2005, LIQUID LIFE
   BAUMAN Z., 2002, SOC SIEGE
   Bauman Z., 2007, CONSUMING LIFE
   Beck Ulrich, 2007, WELTRISIKOGESELLSCHA
   COHEN H, 2004, CONT TOURISM
   CORVO P, 2008, GASTRONOMIC SCI, V3, P18
   DAHRENDORF R, 2003, VORLESUNGEN POLITIK, V21
   FIELDS K, 2002, TOURISM GASTRONOMY
   HELLIWELL J, 2003, ECON MODEL, V20, P301
   Heuman D, 2005, ANN TOURISM RES, V32, P407, DOI 10.1016/j.annals.2004.07.010
   JONES J, 2005, ANN TOURISM RES, V32, P303
   LIPOVETSKY G, 2006, BONHEUR PARADOXAL
   Nawijn J, 2010, APPL RES QUAL LIFE, V5, P35, DOI 10.1007/s11482-009-9091-9
   Sheller M., 2004, TOURISM MOBILITIES P
   Urry J., 2002, TOURIST GAZE
NR 15
TC 2
BP 93
EP 97
PY 2011
PD MAY
VL 102
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s11205-010-9725-1
GA 743ES
UT WOS:000289001000008
ER

PT J
AU Bridar, I
AF Bridar, Ingrid
TI Life goals and well-being: Are aspirations important for happiness?
SO DRUSTVENA ISTRAZIVANJA
J9 DRUS ISTRAZ
LA Croatian
DT Article
C1 Odsjek Za Psihologiju, Filozofski Fak U Rijeci, Rijeka 51000, Croatia.
RP Bridar, I, Odsjek Za Psihologiju, Filozofski Fak U Rijeci, Trg Ivana Klobucarica 1, Rijeka 51000, Croatia.
EM ibrdar@ffri.hr
DE life goals; extrinsic and intrinsic goals; well-being; psychological
   needs; Self-Determination Theory
ID PERSONAL STRIVINGS; AMERICAN-DREAM; EXTRINSIC GOALS; MOTIVATION; HEALTH;
   SATISFACTION; COMPETENCE; FACILITATION; ADOLESCENTS; AUTONOMY
AB Drawing on Self-Determination Theory (Deci & Ryan, 1991; Sheldon & Kasser, 1998), the relationship between intrinsic and extrinsic life goals, satisfaction of basic psychological needs, and well-being was explored in a sample of 439 freshmen from four different faculties. Three models were examined by structural equation modeling: for goal importance, for present attainment of goals, and for future goals attainment. Specifically, four hypotheses were tested: (1) life goals can be divided into two categories, extrinsic and intrinsic, (2) only intrinsic goals enable satisfaction of basic psychological needs, (3) personal well-being is a direct function of the satisfaction of basic psychological needs, and (4) intrinsic goals have an indirect effect on well-being, mediated by satisfaction of basic psychological needs, and extrinsic goals have a direct effect on well-being. The hypothesized relationships were confirmed. The results of the study are consistent with post research and provide support for self-determination theory.
CR Austin JT, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V120, P338, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.120.3.338
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P497, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.3.497
   Boomsma A, 2000, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V7, P461, DOI 10.1207/S15328007SEM0703_6
   BRUNSTEIN JC, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P1061, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.5.1061
   Cantor N., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   CANTOR N, 1991, J PERS, V59, P425, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1991.tb00255.x
   Carver C.S., 2001, OPTIMISM PESSIMISM I
   Compton WC, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P406, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.2.406
   DECHARMS R, 1978, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V29, P91, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.29.020178.000515
   DECI EL, 2004, RICERCHE PSICOLOGIA, V1, P23
   DECI EL, 1991, NEBR S MOT U NEBR LI, V38
   DECI EL, 2004, BASIC PSYCHOL NEEDS
   DEVOLDER M, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P556
   Diamantopoulos A., 2000, INTRO LISREL
   Diener E., 1997, INDIAN J CLIN PSYCHO, V24, P25
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P926, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.5.926
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   Diener E., 2003, ADV CELL AGING GERON, V15, P187, DOI 10.1016/S1566-3124(03)15007-9
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Emmons R. A., 2003, FLOURISHING POSITIVE
   EMMONS RA, 1991, J PERS, V59, P453, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1991.tb00256.x
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1058, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.5.1058
   Emmons RA, 1996, PSYCHOL ACTION LINKI
   Fredrickson B. L., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL
   Frisch MB, 1998, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V5, P19, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2850.1998.tb00132.x
   HAIR J, 1998, MULTIVARIATE DATA AN
   ILARDI BC, 1993, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V23, P1789, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1993.tb01066.x
   JAMESW, 1999, VARIETIES RELIGIOUS
   KAHNEMAN D, 1999, WELL BEING FDN HED P
   KASSER T, 1995, DEV PSYCHOL, V31, P907, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.31.6.907
   Kasser T., 2001, LIFE GOALS WELL BEIN
   Kasser T, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P280, DOI 10.1177/0146167296223006
   KASSER T, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P410, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.2.410
   Kline R. B., 1998, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   LITTLE BR, 1989, PERSONALITY PSYCHOL
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   MACCALLUM RC, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V111, P490, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.111.3.490
   Malka A, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P737, DOI 10.1177/0146167203252867
   MARSH HW, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V97, P562, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.97.3.562
   McDonald RP, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P64, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.1.64
   Oishi S, 1999, J PERS, V67, P157, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00051
   Reis HT, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P419, DOI 10.1177/0146167200266002
   RIJAVEC M, 2006, DIMENSION WELL BEING
   RYAN RM, 1995, J PERS, V63, P397, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1995.tb00501.x
   Ryan R. M., 2000, REV QUEBECOISE PSYCH, V21, P283
   Ryan R. M., 2002, HDB SELF DETERMINATI
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   Ryan RM, 1997, J PERS, V65, P529, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1997.tb00326.x
   Ryan RM, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P1509, DOI 10.1177/01461672992510007
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   RYAN RM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P749, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.5.749
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Schmuck P, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V50, P225, DOI 10.1023/A:1007084005278
   Schumacker R. E., 1996, BEGINNERS GUIDE STRU
   Sheldon KM, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P1270, DOI 10.1177/01461672962212007
   Sheldon KM, 2003, J PERS, V71, P835, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.7105006
   Sheldon KM, 2000, J PERS, V68, P383, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00101
   Sheldon KM, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P482, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.3.482
   Sheldon KM, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P475, DOI 10.1177/0146167203261883
   SHELDON KM, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P531, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.3.531
   Sheldon KM, 2005, J RES PERS, V39, P209, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2004.02.002
   Sheldon KM, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P1319, DOI 10.1177/01461672982412006
   Solberg E. G., 2004, PSYCHOL CONSUMER CUL
   Sorbom D., 2002, LISREL 8 53
   TELLEGEN A, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1031, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1031
   Ullman J. B., 2001, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   VEENHOVEN R, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00292648
   WATERMAN AS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P678, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.678
   WHITE RW, 1959, PSYCHOL REV, V66, P297, DOI 10.1037/h0040934
   Williams GC, 2000, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P1756, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2000.tb02466.x
   Zaleski Z., 2001, LIFE GOALS WELL BEIN
NR 73
TC 0
BP 671
EP 691
PY 2006
PD JUL-OCT
VL 15
IS 4-5
GA 107VH
UT WOS:000242198600004
ER

PT J
AU Jollimore, T
AF Jollimore, T
TI Meaningless happiness and meaningful suffering
SO SOUTHERN JOURNAL OF PHILOSOPHY
J9 SOUTHERN J PHILOS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Calif State Univ Los Angeles, Chico, CA 95929 USA.
RP Jollimore, T, Calif State Univ Los Angeles, Chico, CA 95929 USA.
CR JACKSON F, 1982, PHILOS QUART, V32, P127, DOI 10.2307/2960077
   JACKSON F, 1986, J PHILOS, V83, P291, DOI 10.2307/2026143
   Kopelman L. M., 1994, PHILOS PSYCHIATRY PS, V1, P209
   MAYERFELD J, 1999, SUFFERING MORAL RESP, P86
   MCDOWELL J, 1998, MIND VALUE REALITY, P102
   MILLGRAM E, 2000, PHILOS PUBLIC AFF, V29, P125
   Millgram Elijah, 1997, PRACTICAL INDUCTION
   MOORE GE, 1906, PRINCIPA ETHICA, P93
   Nagel Thomas, 1979, MORTAL QUESTIONS, P165
   Nozick Robert, 1974, ANARCHY STATE UTOPIA, P42
   Ross W. D., 1930, RIGHT GOOD
   WILKINSON S, 2000, PHILOS Q, V50, P296
   WILLIAMS B, 1985, ETHICS LIMITS PHILOS, pCH7
   WISE TN, 1994, PHILOS PSYCHIAT PSYC, V1, P223
NR 14
TC 2
BP 333
EP 347
PY 2004
PD FAL
VL 42
IS 3
GA 857TL
UT WOS:000224141100003
ER

PT J
AU Adamatzky, A
AF Adamatzky, A
TI Affectons: automata models of emotional interactions
SO APPLIED MATHEMATICS AND COMPUTATION
J9 APPL MATH COMPUT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ W England, Bristol BS16 1QY, Avon, England.
RP Adamatzky, A, Univ W England, Bristol BS16 1QY, Avon, England.
DE computational model of emotions; finite automata; theory of computation;
   artificial intelligence
AB We develop finite automata models of emotional interactions: an emotional automaton (affecton) takes states from a set of basic emotions-happiness, anger, confusion, anxiety and sadness, and updates its state depending on its current state and a state of its input (also a state-emotion). We define several classes of emotional automata, study dynamics of reflecting affectons and automata in random environment; we also analyze behaviour of coupled affectons using their global state transition graphs. (C) 2002 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Adamatzky A, 2001, KYBERNETES, V30, P1199, DOI 10.1108/EUM0000000006550
   Adamatzky A, 2001, APPL MATH COMPUT, V122, P195, DOI 10.1016/S0096-3003(00)00025-4
   Adamatzky A, 2001, CHAOS SOLITON FRACT, V12, P1629, DOI 10.1016/S0960-0779(00)00134-X
   Adamatzky A, 1998, APPL MATH COMPUT, V95, P173, DOI 10.1016/S0096-3003(97)10099-6
   Amelie R. O., 1980, EXPLAINING EMOTIONS
   Axelrod R, 1997, COMPLEXITY COOPERATI
   BATES J, 1994, COMMUN ACM, V37, P122, DOI 10.1145/176789.176803
   Beattie J., 1998, BULCHEVYS BOOK ENGLI
   BREAZEAL C, 1999, P IRO99
   Chalmers D. J., 1996, SEARCH FUNDAMENTAL T
   de Balzak H., 1972, CHOUANS
   Dennet D., 1991, CONSCIOUSNESS EXPLAI
   DETOCQUEVILLE A, 1997, DEMOCRACY AM, V1
   Doran J., 1998, JASSS-J ARTIF SOC S, V1, P1
   DUMAN A, 1998, 10 YEARS LATER
   Dumas A., 1998, COUNT MONTE CRISTO
   Eckman P., 1992, PSYCHOL REV, V<IT>99</IT>, P550
   Epstein JM, 1996, GROWING ARTIFICIAL S
   French P. A., 1999, PHILOS EMOTIONS
   Gilbert N., 1995, ARTIFICIAL SOC COMPU
   Goleman D., 1996, EMOTIONAL INTELLIGEN
   Graumann C. F., 1985, CHANGING CONCEPTIONS
   Hardy T., 1994, RETURN NATIVE
   Hatfield E., 1994, EMOTIONAL CONTAGION
   Hatfield E., 1992, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V14, P151
   Hegselmann R., 1998, JASSS-J ARTIF SOC S, V1, P3
   Hillman J., 1992, EMOTION COMPREHENSIV
   IZARD CE, 1988, EMOTIONS COGNITION B
   Kenny A., 1994, ACTION EMOTION WILL
   Le Bon G., 1994, CROWD STUDY POPULAR
   Levenson R. W., 1997, EMPATHIC ACCURACY, P44
   Levy D., 1993, SOCIAL GEN PSYCHOL M, V119, P183
   Lewis M., 2000, HDB EMOTIONS
   LYONS W, 2000, EMOTION
   MARSDEN P, J MEMETICS, V2
   McCarthy John, 1979, ASCRIBING MENTAL QUA
   Mcphail C., 1991, MYTH MADDING CROWD
   Meynell A. K., 1999, CHILDREN
   Minsky M., 1988, SOC MIND
   MORLEY C, 2001, HAUNTED BOOKSHOP
   Picard R., 1997, AFFECTIVE COMPUTING
   Scheeff M., 2000, P WORKSH INT ROB ENT
   STAUGUSTINE, 2000, CITY GOD MODERN LIB
   Tsetlin M. L., 1973, AUTOMATION THEORY MO
   Wiedermann J., 1998, 743 AC SCI CZECH REP
   Wiedermann J, 1998, LECT NOTES COMPUT SC, V1450, P152
   Wild B, 2001, PSYCHIAT RES, V102, P109, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(01)00225-6
   Wuensche A., 1992, GLOBAL DYNAMICS CELL
   2002, CONFESSIONS ST AUGUS, pCH9
NR 49
TC 7
BP 579
EP 594
PY 2003
PD DEC 31
VL 146
IS 2-3
DI 10.1016/S0096-3003(02)00596-9
GA 731WB
UT WOS:000185908500022
ER

PT J
AU Gottman, JM
   Coan, J
   Carrere, S
   Swanson, C
AF Gottman, JM
   Coan, J
   Carrere, S
   Swanson, C
TI Predicting marital happiness and stability from newlywed interactions
SO JOURNAL OF MARRIAGE AND THE FAMILY
J9 J MARRIAGE FAM
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Washington, Dept Psychol, Seattle, WA 98115 USA.
RP Gottman, JM, Univ Washington, Dept Psychol, Box 351525, Seattle, WA 98115 USA.
DE divorce; gender; interaction; newlyweds; physiology
ID CONFLICT; GENDER; BEHAVIOR; PERCEPTIONS; PHYSIOLOGY; COUPLES; DEMAND
AB A study with 130 newlywed couples was designed to explore marital interaction processes that are predictive of divorce or marital stability, processes that further discriminate between happily and unhappily married stable couples. We explore seven types of process models: (a) anger as a dangerous emotion, (b) active listening, (c) negative affect reciprocity, (d) negative start-lip by the wife, (e) de-escalation, (f) positive affect models, and (g) physiological soothing of the male. Support was not found for the models of anger as a dangerous emotion, active listening, or negative affect reciprocity. Support was found for models of the husband's rejecting his wife's influence, negative start-up by the wife, a lack of de-escalation of low intensity negative-wife affect by the husband, or a lack of de-escalation of high intensity husband negative affect by the wife, and a lack of physiological soothing of the male, all predicting divorce. Support was found for a contingent positive affect model and for balance models (i.e., ratio models) of positive-to-negative affect predicting satisfaction among stable couples. Divorce and stability were predicted with 83% accuracy and satisfaction with 80% accuracy.
CR Bakeman R., 1986, OBSERVING INTERACTIO
   BALL FLJ, 1995, FAM PROCESS, V34, P303, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.1995.00303.x
   Bentler P. M., 1989, EQS STRUCTURAL EQUAT
   BIRCHLER GR, 1975, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V31, P349, DOI 10.1037/h0076280
   CHRISTENSEN A, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P73, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.1.73
   Christensen A., 1988, PERSPECTIVES MARITAL, P31
   Christensen A., 1987, UNDERSTANDING MAJOR, P250
   COAN J, IN PRESS AGGRESSIVE
   CROSBIE J, 1993, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V61, P966, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.61.6.966
   DICKSTEIN S, 1988, CHILD DEV, V59, P506, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1988.tb01484.x
   DUNCAN S, 1977, FACE TO FACE INTERAC
   Friesen W. V., 1978, FACIAL ACTION CODING
   GISWOLD RL, 1993, FATHERHOOD AM
   Gottman J., 1994, WHAT PREDICTS DIVORC
   GOTTMAN J, 1990, NEW DIRECTIONS FAMIL
   Gottman J, 1994, WHY MARRIAGES SUCCEE
   GOTTMAN J, 1997, META EMOTION
   Gottman J. M., 1979, MARITAL INTERACTION
   Gottman J. M., 1988, PERSPECTIVES MARITAL, P182
   Gottman J. M., 1996, WHAT PREDICTS DIVORC
   GOTTMAN JM, 1978, SEQUENTIAL ANAL GUID
   GOTTMAN J, 1977, J MARRIAGE FAM, V39, P461, DOI 10.2307/350902
   GOTTMAN JM, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P221, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.63.2.221
   GOTTMAN JM, 1989, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V57, P47, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.57.1.47
   GUERNEY B, 1982, RELATIONSHIP ENHANCE
   HEAVEY CL, 1993, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V61, P16, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.61.1.16
   HEAVEY CL, 1995, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V63, P797, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.63.5.797
   Hendrix H., 1988, GETTING LOVE YOU WAN
   Jacobson N. S., 1996, INTEGRATIVE COUPLE T
   Jacobson N. S., 1995, CLIN HDB COUPLE THER
   JACOBSON NS, 1993, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V61, P85, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.61.1.85
   JACOBSON NS, 1979, MARITAL THEORY
   JACOBSON NS, 1994, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V62, P982, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.62.5.982
   JOHNSON SM, 1988, EMOTIONALLY FOCUSED
   KIECOLTGLASER JK, 1993, PSYCHOSOM MED, V55, P395
   KIECOLTGLASER JK, 1988, PSYCHOSOM MED, V50, P213
   KIECOLTGLASER JK, 1987, PSYCHOSOM MED, V49, P13
   KROKOFF L, 1987, THESIS
   LEVENSON RW, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P56, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.67.1.56
   LOCKE HJ, 1959, J MARRIAGE FAMILY LI, V21, P251
   MALARKEY WB, 1994, PSYCHOSOM MED, V56, P41
   MARKMAN HJ, 1991, BEHAV ASSESS, V13, P83
   Markman H. J., 1994, FIGHTING YOUR MARRIA
   MCCARTER LM, 1996, SEX DIFFERENCES  OCT
   Notarius C., 1993, WE CAN WORK IT OUT M
   Obrist PA, 1981, CARDIOVASCULAR PSYCH
   OGGINS J, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P494, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.3.494
   OLSON DH, 1970, J MARRIAGE FAM, V32, P443, DOI 10.2307/350110
   PAPERO DV, 1995, CLIN HDB COUPLE THER, P11
   Parke R, 1996, FATHERHOOD
   PARROTT L, 1995, BECOMING SOUL MATES
   PATTERSON JR, 1982, COERCIVE FAMILY PROC
   Polefrone J. M., 1987, GENDER STRESS, P13
   Popenoe David, 1996, LIFE FATHER
   RUSHE RH, 1995, THESIS U WASHINGTON
   Schwartz P., 1994, PEER MARRIAGE
   SELIGMAN MEP, 1995, AM PSYCHOL, V50, P965, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.50.12.965
   SIEGEL JS, 1992, REPAIRING INTIMACY O
   WIGGINS J, 1977, PERSONALITY PREDICTI
   WILE DB, 1995, AFTER FIGHT NIGHT LI
   WILE DB, 1988, HONEYMOON HOW CONFLI
   WINKLER I, 1983, FAM PROCESS, V22, P229
NR 62
TC 293
BP 5
EP 22
PY 1998
PD FEB
VL 60
IS 1
DI 10.2307/353438
GA YZ535
UT WOS:000072263800001
ER

PT J
AU Martin-Iverson, MT
   Stevenson, KN
AF Martin-Iverson, MT
   Stevenson, KN
TI Apomorphine effects on emotional modulation of the startle reflex in
   rats
SO PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY
J9 PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY
LA English
DT Article
C1 CCRN, Graylands Hosp, Claremont, WA 6910, Australia.
   Univ Western Australia, Pharmacol Unit, Sch Med & Pharmacol, Nedlands, WA 6009, Australia.
   Univ Western Australia, Ctr Clin Res Neuropsychiat, Nedlands, WA 6009, Australia.
RP Martin-Iverson, MT, CCRN, Graylands Hosp, Private Bag 1, Claremont, WA 6910, Australia.
EM matt@ccrn.uwa.edu.au
DE startle; reflex; emotion; affect; dopamine; arousal; apomorphine;
   hedonia; incentive; aversion
ID PREPULSE INHIBITION; ACOUSTIC STARTLE; PSYCHOMOTOR STIMULANT; RECEPTOR
   AGONIST; DOPAMINE D-1; NEURAL BASIS; REWARD; MOTIVATION; ADDICTION;
   PROBE
AB Rationale: Emotional modulation of the startle reflex in the rat may be used to assess whether activation of dopamine receptors specifically increases hedonia, incentive, fear or arousal. Objectives: The objective of the study is to determine the effects of apomorphine (0.8 mg/kg s.c.) on the startle reflex of rats (72 male Sprague-Dawley rats) exposed to one of three affective conditions. These conditions were negative affective stimulus (exposure to cat smell), positive affective stimulus (availability of a 20% sucrose solution), neutral stimulus (no additional affective stimulus) and one of two appetitive "drive" states (food deprived or non-food deprived). Methods: The startle response (whole-body flinch response) was measured after presentation of a range of intensities of acoustic stimuli (65-120 dB, 40-ms duration white noise). The resulting sigmoidal stimulus intensity-response magnitude (SIRM) curves were fitted using a logistic regression procedure, and features of these functions were abstracted for analysis. Results: Maximal startle amplitudes were increased by the negative affect (fear) stimulus in non-food-deprived rats and decreased by the positive affect stimulus in food-deprived rats. Apomorphine mimicked the effects of food deprivation under both affect conditions, but also produced an effect in food-deprived rats similar to that of the positive affect condition. Conclusions: The results are consistent with both a positive incentive effect and a direct hedonic action of apomorphine, but inconsistent with a role in general arousal. In addition, a method of analysing SIRM functions with logistic regressions is introduced as a useful means of standardising startle reflex measurements.
CR Bozarth M A, 1986, NIDA Res Monogr, V67, P190
   BOZARTH MA, 1986, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V22, P107, DOI 10.1016/0166-4328(86)90032-X
   Carlsson A, 1995, INT CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V10, P21, DOI 10.1097/00004850-199509000-00004
   COHEN J, 1988, STAT POWER ANLA BEHA
   COOK EW, 1992, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V29, P633
   Dielenberg RA, 1999, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V62, P197, DOI 10.1016/S0091-3057(98)00064-1
   Dielenberg RA, 1999, J COMP PSYCHOL, V113, P376
   EHRLICHMAN H, 1995, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V32, P150, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1995.tb03306.x
   ETTENBERG A, 1989, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V13, P105, DOI 10.1016/S0149-7634(89)80018-1
   FIBIGER HC, 1992, CIBA F SYMP, V166, P96
   GALLISTEL CR, 1987, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V26, P731, DOI 10.1016/0091-3057(87)90605-8
   HAMM AO, 1993, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V102, P453, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.102.3.453
   HITCHCOCK J, 1986, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V100, P11, DOI 10.1037/0735-7044.100.1.11
   Hull C., 1952, BEHAV SYSTEM
   Hull C. L., 1943, PRINCIPLES BEHAV
   KIESS HO, 1989, STAT CONCEPTS BEHAV
   Koob GF, 1997, J NEUROPSYCH CLIN N, V9, P482
   LANG PJ, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P377, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.97.3.377
   LANG PJ, 1995, AM PSYCHOL, V50, P372, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.50.5.372
   Martin-Iverson MT, 2000, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V151, P38, DOI 10.1007/s002130000483
   Martin-Iverson MT, 1999, J PSYCHOPHARMACOL, V13, P261
   Meloni EG, 1999, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V144, P373, DOI 10.1007/s002130051020
   Meloni EG, 2000, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V151, P359, DOI 10.1007/s002130000474
   Nader K, 1997, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V48, P85, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.48.1.85
   Robbins TW, 1996, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V6, P228, DOI 10.1016/S0959-4388(96)80077-8
   Robbins TW, 1997, BIOL PSYCHOL, V45, P57, DOI 10.1016/S0301-0511(96)05222-2
   ROBBINS TW, 1989, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V13, P155, DOI 10.1016/S0149-7634(89)80025-9
   ROBERTS DCS, 1989, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V32, P43, DOI 10.1016/0091-3057(89)90208-6
   ROBINSON TE, 1993, BRAIN RES REV, V18, P247, DOI 10.1016/0165-0173(93)90013-P
   SCHMID A, 1995, NEUROBIOL LEARN MEM, V64, P1, DOI 10.1006/nlme.1995.1037
   Stanley-Cary CC, 2002, BEHAV PHARMACOL, V13, P15
   STRUBE MJ, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P247, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.74.2.247
   TOLMAN EC, 1949, PSYCHOL REV, V56, P357, DOI 10.1037/h0063540
   VASEY MW, 1987, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V24, P479, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1987.tb00324.x
   VITALIANO PP, 1982, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V7, P3, DOI 10.1016/0306-4530(82)90051-8
   VRANA SR, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P487, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.97.4.487
   Wan FJ, 1996, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V14, P265
   WISE RA, 1987, PSYCHOL REV, V94, P469, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.94.4.469
   WISE RA, 1981, PROG NEURO-PSYCHOPHA, V5, P467, DOI 10.1016/0364-7722(81)90028-X
   WISE RA, 1987, PHARMACOL THERAPEUT, V35, P227, DOI 10.1016/0163-7258(87)90108-2
   WISE RA, 1984, BRAIN RES BULL, V12, P203, DOI 10.1016/0361-9230(84)90190-4
   WISE RA, 1989, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V40, P199
   Wise R A, 1985, Psychiatr Med, V3, P445
   Zhang JH, 2000, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V149, P181, DOI 10.1007/s002130000369
NR 44
TC 10
BP 60
EP 70
PY 2005
PD AUG
VL 181
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s00213-005-2217-3
GA 963LC
UT WOS:000231804800008
ER

PT J
AU Prezza, M
   Zampatti, E
   Pacilli, MG
   Paoliello, A
AF Prezza, Miretta
   Zampatti, Emanuela
   Pacilli, Maria G.
   Paoliello, Annalisa
TI Territorial sense of community, ethnic prejudice and political
   orientation
SO JOURNAL OF COMMUNITY & APPLIED SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J COMMUNITY APPL SOC
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Prezza, Miretta; Zampatti, Emanuela; Paoliello, Annalisa] Univ Roma La Sapienza, Dept Psychol, I-00185 Rome, Italy.
   [Pacilli, Maria G.] Univ Perugia, I-06100 Perugia, Italy.
RP Prezza, M, Univ Roma La Sapienza, Dept Psychol, Via Marsi 78, I-00185 Rome, Italy.
EM miretta.prezza@uniromal.it
DE sense of community; blatant prejudice; ethnic prejudice; personal
   political orientation; community political orientation; local
   government; contact hypothesis; social values; ethnic heterogeneity of
   the territory
ID PSYCHOLOGICAL SENSE; INTERGROUP PREJUDICE; LIFE SATISFACTION; GROUP
   IDENTITY; CONTEXT; NEIGHBORHOODS; ATTACHMENT; WESTERN; EUROPE; SUBTLE
AB This research focused on territorial sense of community and ethnic prejudice. In particular, we related these two constructs and investigated their relationship to individual characteristics (personal political orientation, contact with immigrants, etc.) and community-level ones (such as ethnic composition and the political orientation of the local government). Two studies were conducted in four small towns in central and southern Italy. For each study, 160 people were contacted. The instruments used were a questionnaire, the Italian Sense of Community Scale and the Blatant Prejudice Scale. The results showed that territorial sense of community is not related to ethnic prejudice or to the ethnic heterogeneity of the territory. It was also found that people with right-wing political sympathies revealed higher levels of prejudice than people with left-wing sympathies. Finally, in a town with a stable and consolidated left-wing orientation of the local government we found, when the influence of personal political orientation was controlled for, lower levels of prejudice than in a town with a right-wing orientation. Copyright (c) 2008 John Wiley & Sons, Ltd.
CR Allport G. W., 1954, NATURE PREJUDICE
   Arcuri L., 1996, PSICOLOGIA POLITICA, P241
   BOBBIO N, 1999, DESTRA SINISTRA RAGI
   BONAIUTO M, 2004, TEORIE PRATICA PSICO, P285
   Brewer MB, 1999, J SOC ISSUES, V55, P429, DOI 10.1111/0022-4537.00126
   Brodsky AE, 1999, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V27, P659, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6629(199911)27:6<659::AID-JCOP3>3.0.CO;2-#
   Brown R., 2000, GROUP PROCESSES DYNA
   CHAVIS DM, 1986, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V14, P335, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(198610)14:4<335::AID-JCOP2290140402>3.0.CO;2-T
   CHAVIS DM, 1990, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V18, P55, DOI 10.1007/BF00922689
   Colombo A., 2004, GLI IMMIGRATI ITALIA
   DAVIDSON WB, 1986, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V16, P608, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1986.tb01162.x
   Dovidio JF, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P109, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.1.109
   Dovidio JF, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P62, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.1.62
   Duriez B, 2005, POLIT PSYCHOL, V26, P299, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9221.2005.00419.x
   Esses VM, 2001, J SOC ISSUES, V57, P389, DOI 10.1111/0022-4537.00220
   Fisher AT, 2002, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V30, P597, DOI 10.1002/jcop.10029
   Gaertner Samuel L., 1986, PREJUDICE DISCRIMINA, P61
   Gonzalez R, 2006, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P753, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2005.11.008
   Guimond S, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P900, DOI 10.1177/01467202028007004
   Heaven PCL, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V34, P625, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00046-6
   HUGHES M, 2003, SOCIAL PSYCHOL Q, V66, P348
   *ISTAT, 2003, POP RES COM STRAN SE
   *ISTAT, 2003, POP RES SESS ET REG
   Jackson JW, 2002, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P908, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2002.tb00248.x
   Johnson D, 2005, GROUP PROCESS INTERG, V8, P53, DOI 10.1177/1368430205048616
   Mackie DM, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P602, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.4.602
   Manganelli Rattazzi A. M., 2001, GIORNALE ITALIANO PS, V2, P351
   McConahay J. B., 1986, PREJUDICE DISCRIMINA, P91
   MCMILLAN DW, 1986, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V1, P6
   Meertens RW, 1997, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V61, P54, DOI 10.1086/297786
   Obst PL, 2005, J COMMUNITY APPL SOC, V15, P127, DOI 10.1002/casp.813
   Oliver JE, 2003, AM J POLIT SCI, V47, P567, DOI 10.2307/3186119
   PETTIGREW TF, 1995, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P57, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420250106
   Pettigrew Thomas F., 1958, J CONFLICT RESOLUT, V2, P29, DOI 10.1177/002200275800200104
   Pretty GH, 2003, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V23, P273, DOI 10.1016/S0272-4944(02)00079-8
   Pretty GMH, 2002, PL S SOC CL, P183
   Prezza M., 1999, PSICOLOGIA SALUTE, V3, P135
   Prezza M., 2002, COMUNITA RETE ARCIPE, P83
   Prezza M, 1998, J COMMUNITY APPL SOC, V8, P181, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1298(199805/06)8:3<181::AID-CASP436>3.0.CO;2-4
   Prezza M, 2001, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V29, P29, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(200101)29:1<29::AID-JCOP3>3.0.CO;2-C
   Prezza M., 2002, CONOSCERE COMUNITA A, P161
   Puddifoot J. E., 1995, J COMMUNITY APPL SOC, V5, P337
   Sagy S, 1996, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V24, P657, DOI 10.1007/BF02509719
   Sarason S. B., 1974, PSYCHOL SENSE COMMUN
   SCATTONE S, 2002, THESIS U SAPIENZA RO
   SHERIF M, 1966, RIV SOCIOLOGIA, V4, P27
   Smith Timothy B, 2003, Psychol Rep, V92, P284, DOI 10.2466/PR0.92.1.284-290
   Tajfel H., 1978, DIFFERENTIATION SOCI
   TROPP LR, 2004, INTERGROUP CONTACT C
   Wiesenfeld E, 1996, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V24, P337, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6629(199610)24:4<337::AID-JCOP4>3.0.CO;2-R
NR 50
TC 3
BP 315
EP 332
PY 2008
PD JUL-AUG
VL 18
IS 4
DI 10.1002/casp.927
GA 336TM
UT WOS:000258387500004
ER

PT B
AU Atassi, H
   Smekal, Z
AF Atassi, Hicham
   Smekal, Zdenek
TI Real-Time Model for Automatic Vocal Emotion Recognition
SO 31ST INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON TELECOMMUNICATIONS AND SIGNAL PROCESSING TSP 2008
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Atassi, Hicham; Smekal, Zdenek] Brno Univ Technol, Dept Telecommun, Brno, Czech Republic.
RP Atassi, H, Brno Univ Technol, Dept Telecommun, Brno, Czech Republic.
EM hicham.atassi@phd.vutbr.cz; smekal@feec.vutbr.cz
DE Classification; Emotion; GMM; Real-time
AB this paper deals with the task of speaker independent vocal emotion recognition in real-time. For this aim, we introduced a simple model in the simulink environment based on the usage of mel bank coefficients as features and the GMM as a classifier. We made a comparison of performance among several preprocessing methods: MFCC, PLP, PCBF and MELB to find out which feature gives best classification results for four considered emotions: anger, happiness, sadness and neutral. We also made a comparison between two kinds of classifiers: Bayesian classifier based on Gaussian mixture models and artificial feed forward back propagation neural network.
CR APOLLONI B, 2000, P INT WORKSH SPEECH
   BINDU M, 2007, P IEEE S COMP INT SI
   Burkhardt F., 2005, P INT
   DAVIS SB, 1980, IEEE T ACOUST SPEECH, V28, P357, DOI 10.1109/TASSP.1980.1163420
   Duda R.O., 2003, PATTERN CLASSIFICATI
   HU H, 2007, IEEE INT C AC SPEECH
   LUGGER M, 2007, P ICASSP HON HAW
   NAVAS E, 2006, IEEE T AUDIO SPEECH
   PAO T, 2004, CHIN SPOK LANG PROC
   Picard RW, 2000, IBM SYST J, V39, P705
   SCHERER S, 2008, PERCEPTION MULTIMODA
   SCHLOSBERG H, 1954, PSYCHOL REV, V61, P81, DOI 10.1037/h0054570
   SCHULLER B, 2003, P ICASSP 2003 HONG K, V2
   Sebe N., 2006, P 18 INT C PATT REC
   VALERY A, 1999, P C ART NEUR NETW EN
   YOON W, 2008, UBIQUITOUS INTELLIGE
NR 16
TC 2
BP 21
EP 25
PY 2008
GA BJI99
UT WOS:000266239500005
ER

PT J
AU Classen, A
AF Classen, A
TI Mother speaks to daughter. Literary historical reflections on a feminist
   theme
SO GERMAN QUARTERLY
J9 GER QUART
LA German
DT Article
C1 Univ Arizona, Tucson, AZ 85721 USA.
RP Classen, A, Univ Arizona, Tucson, AZ 85721 USA.
AB Recent scholarship has argued that Middle High German authors painted a negative picture of mother-daughter relationships in which the older women subject the younger ones to the materialistic and political goals of patriarchal society. By contrast, the evidence in the Nibelungenlied, in Gottfried von Strassburgs Tristan, in the anonymous Kudrun, and also in a number of late-medieval texts demonstrates that often mother-daughter relationships were determined by strong emotional bonds, especially as the mothers attempt to help their daughters to find personal happiness in their marriages. Likewise, the poets present images of daughters who fully trust their mothers and enjoy their full support. Certainly, medieval marriage politics entirely privileged the family as a social entity irrespective of individual preferences, but the literary projections support the conclusion that many poets idealized emotional relationships between parents and children and outlined ways for the latter to achieve personal happiness.
CR ADAMSON MW, 1995, FOOD MIDDLE AGES BOO
   ALTHOFF G, 1998, MENSCHEN SCHATTEN KA
   [Anonymous], NIBELUNGENLIED
   Atkinson Clarissa W., 1991, OLDEST VOCATION CHRI
   AULLS K, 1993, VERBUNDEN GEBUNDEN M
   BARTSCH KARL, 1965, KUDRUN
   BECK R, 1997, MITTELALTER LESEBUCH
   BELLSCOTT P, 1991, DOUBLE STITCH BLACK
   BENNEWITZ I, 1999, MANLICHIU WIP WIPLIC
   BENNEWITZ I, 1989, FRAUWEN BUOCH VERSUC
   BENTHIEN C, 2000, EMOTIONALITAT GESCH
   BORST A, 1973, LEBENSFORMEN MITTELA
   BRANDT M, 1997, GESELLSCHAFTSTHEMATI
   Bumke Joachim, 1986, HOFISCHE KULTUR LIT
   BURSTEIN J, 1996, WRITING MOTHERS WRIT
   CHRISTINE PISAN, TREASURE OF CITY OF
   CLASSEN A, 1998, IR SULT SPRECHEN WIL, P673
   Classen A, 1998, Z DEUT PHILOL, V117, P112
   CLASSEN A, 1996, DISPUTATIO, V1, P89
   CLASSEN A, 1989, NEOPHILOLOGUS, V73, P77, DOI 10.1007/BF00399640
   CLASSEN A, 1997, DIU KLAGE MHD NHD EI
   Classen Albrecht, 1994, SHIFTS TRANSPOSITION, P109
   Classen Albrecht, 1991, WOMEN PROTAGONISTS P
   COMBRIDGE RN, 1964, RECHT TRISTAN GOTTFR
   Debold E., 1993, MOTHER DAUGHTER REVO
   DINZELBACHER P, 1993, EUROPAISCHE MENTALIT
   DONOVAN MW, 1998, MOTHER DAUGHTER RELA, P135
   EHRISMANN O, 1989, ERGEBNISSE AUFGABEN, P282
   EHRISMANN O, 1987, NIBELUNGENLIED EPOCH, P77802
   FERRANTE JM, 1997, GLORY SEX WOMENS ROL
   Flores Nona C., 1996, ANIMALS MIDDLE AGES
   Frakes Jerold C., 1994, BRIDES DOOM GENDER P
   FRENZEL E, 1997, MOTIVE WELTLIT LEXIK
   FRIEDE S, 2000, ALEXANDERDICHTUNGEN, P82
   GOTTFRIED STRAS, TRISTAN
   HARTMANN AUE, ARME HEINRICH
   Jackson W. T. H., 1971, ANATOMY LOVE TRISTAN
   JOHANNES TEPL, ACKERMANN
   KOCHSKAMPER B, 2000, GERMANISTISCHE MEDIA, P309
   KOPPELMAN S, 1985, MOTHERS DAUGHTERS ST
   KUSTERS URBAN, 1991, GRENZEN HOFISCHER KU, P9
   LOERZER E, 1971, EHESCHLIESSUNG WERBU
   Malzer Marion, 1991, ISOLDE GESTALTEN MIT
   MCCONNELL W, 1998, MEDIEVAL REV    0317
   MCCONNELL W, 1988, EPIC KUDRUN CRITICAL
   MIELKEVANDENHOU.A, 1998, GRAFENTOCHTER GOTTES
   MIKLAUTSCH L, 1991, STUDIEN MUTTERROLLE
   Mulder-Bakker Anneke B., 1995, SANCTITY MOTHERHOOD
   MULLER HM, 1991, TOCHTER MUTTER DTSCH
   MULLER ME, 1995, JUNGFRAULICHKEIT VER
   MULLER U, 1996, MITTELALTER REZEPTIO
   MULLER U, 1989, ENTZAUBERUNG WELT DT, P73
   NOLTE T, 1985, KUDRUNEPOS FRAUENROM
   PEYER HC, 1987, GASTFREUNDSCHAFT GAS
   QUATTRIN PA, 1996, MEDIEVAL MOTHERING, P25
   RASMUSSEN AM, 1997, MOTHERS DAUGHTERS ME
   Rossum G. Dohrn-van, 1996, HIST HOUR CLOCKS MOD
   SAMPLES S, 1991, OTFRIED WEISSENBURG, P103
   Schultz James A., 1995, KNOWLEDGE CHILDHOOD
   Sprenger Bernd, 1991, GELD DTSCH GELDGESCH
   STILLER N, 1980, EVES ORPHANS MOTHERS
   SULLIVAN JM, 1998, MONATSHEFTE, V90, P161
   WANDHOFF H, 1996, EPISCHE BLICK MEDIEN
   WENZEL H, 1991, ORDNUNG LUST BILDER, P141
   WERNHER GARTENA, HELMBRECHT
   Wierlacher A., 1993, KULTURTHEMA FREMDHEI
   WOLF A, 1989, GOTTFRIED STRASSBURG
NR 67
TC 2
BP 71
EP 87
PY 2002
PD WIN
VL 75
IS 1
DI 10.2307/3072684
GA 561QH
UT WOS:000176152600006
ER

PT J
AU Goldstein, AL
   Flett, GL
AF Goldstein, Abby L.
   Flett, Gordon L.
TI Personality, Alcohol Use, and Drinking Motives A Comparison of
   Independent and Combined Internal Drinking Motives Groups
SO BEHAVIOR MODIFICATION
J9 BEHAV MODIF
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Goldstein, Abby L.] Univ Toronto, Ontario Inst Studies Educ, Dept Adult Educ & Counseling Psychol, Toronto, ON M5S 1V6, Canada.
   [Goldstein, Abby L.; Flett, Gordon L.] York Univ, Toronto, ON M3J 2R7, Canada.
RP Goldstein, AL, Univ Toronto, Ontario Inst Studies Educ, Dept Adult Educ & Counseling Psychol, 252 Bloor St W,Suite 7-228, Toronto, ON M5S 1V6, Canada.
EM agoldstein@oise.utoronto.ca
DE college students; alcohol use; personality; drinking motives
ID ANXIETY SENSITIVITY INDEX; COLLEGE-STUDENT DRINKING; SENSATION SEEKING;
   YOUNG-ADULTS; MOTIVATED DRINKERS; MOOD; CONSUMPTION; MODEL;
   EXPECTANCIES; VALIDATION
AB It is well-established that coping and enhancement drinking motives predict college student drinking and that personality traits predict drinking motives. Little is known, however, about personality and drinking patterns among individuals who drink for both enhancement and coping reasons. University students in the current study completed questionnaires assessing personality, alcohol use, and drinking motives. Past year drinkers (N = 138) were categorized into one of four groups: coping, enhancement, coping + enhancement, and noninternally motivated drinkers. Drinking was lower among noninternally motivated drinkers and higher among coping motivated drinkers; coping + enhancement motivated drinkers reported drinking at levels most consistent with the coping group. Coping motivated drinkers reported higher levels of neuroticism, negative affect, and anxiety sensitivity, and lower levels of positive affect; coping + enhancement motivated drinkers were not significantly different from the other groups on personality traits. Although coping + enhancement motivated drinkers may be at risk for problem drinking, they may be difficult to identify via personality measures.
CR Adlaf EM, 2004, CANADIAN CAMPUS SURV
   Benton SL, 2006, J STUD ALCOHOL, V67, P543
   Birch CD, 2004, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V18, P231, DOI 10.1037/0893-164X.18.3.231
   Chen CM, 2004, ALCOHOL RES HEALTH, V28, P269
   Comeau N, 2001, ADDICT BEHAV, V26, P803, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4603(01)00238-6
   COOPER ML, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P990, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.5.990
   COOPER ML, 1994, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V6, P117, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.6.2.117
   COX WM, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P168, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.97.2.168
   Cox WM, 2006, ADDICT BEHAV, V31, P2147, DOI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2006.02.023
   Deacon BJ, 2003, BEHAV RES THER, V41, P1427, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(03)00065-2
   Faulkner S, 2006, HLTH ED J, V65, P159, DOI 10.1177/001789690606500206
   Goldstein AL, 2004, J STUD ALCOHOL, V65, P95
   Gosling SD, 2003, J RES PERS, V37, P504, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(03)00046-1
   HITTNER JB, ADDICTIVE BEHAV, V31, P1383
   Hoyle RH, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V32, P401, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00032-0
   Hussong AM, 2001, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V110, P449, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.110.3.449
   John O. P., 1999, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P102
   Johnston L. D., 2007, NIH PUBLICATION, VII
   Kassel JD, 2000, J STUD ALCOHOL, V61, P332
   Kuntsche E, 2005, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V25, P841, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2005.06.002
   Kuntsche E, 2006, ADDICT BEHAV, V31, P1844, DOI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2005.12.028
   Kushner MG, 2001, ADDICT BEHAV, V26, P869, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4603(01)00240-4
   Lynam DR, 2006, ASSESSMENT, V13, P328, DOI 10.1177/1073191106290562
   Mohr CD, 2005, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V19, P392, DOI 10.1037/0893-164X.19.4.392
   National Center on Addiction and Substance Abuse, 2007, WAST BEST BRIGHT SUB
   Novak A, 2003, J ANXIETY DISORD, V17, P165, DOI 10.1016/S0887-6185(02)00175-5
   Ooteman W, 2006, ALCOHOL ALCOHOLISM, V41, P284, DOI 10.1093/alcalc/ag1012
   PERKINS HW, 2002, J STUD ALCOHOL S, V14, P91
   Read JP, 2003, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V17, P13, DOI 10.1037/0893-164X.17.1.13
   REISS S, 1991, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V11, P141, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(91)90092-9
   Reiss S., 1985, THEORETICAL ISSUES B, P107
   Rutledge PC, 2001, J STUD ALCOHOL, V62, P457
   Schmidt NB, 2007, BEHAV MODIF, V31, P202, DOI 10.1177/0145445506297019
   Simons JS, 2004, AM J DRUG ALCOHOL AB, V30, P685, DOI 10.1081/ADA-200032338
   Stephenson MT, 2003, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V72, P279, DOI 10.1016/j.drugalcdep.2003.08.003
   Stewart SH, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V31, P157, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00213-0
   STEWART SH, 1995, J ANXIETY DISORD, V9, P229, DOI 10.1016/0887-6185(95)00004-8
   Stewart SH, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V29, P495, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00210-X
   Stewart SH, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V30, P271, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00044-1
   Taylor S, 1998, J ANXIETY DISORD, V12, P463, DOI 10.1016/S0887-6185(98)00028-0
   Theakston JA, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V37, P971, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2003.11.007
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wechsler H, 2000, J AM COLL HEALTH, V48, P199
   WHITE HR, 1989, J STUD ALCOHOL, V50, P30
   Wilkie H, 2005, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V29, P829, DOI 10.1097/01.ALC.0000163498.21044.CB
   Yanovitzky I, 2006, J HEALTH COMMUN, V11, P269, DOI 10.1080/10810730600613856
   Zack M, 2003, EXP CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V11, P176, DOI 10.1037/1064-1297.11.2.176
   ZUCKERMAN M, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P757, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.4.757
   ZUCKERMAN M, 1978, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V46, P139, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.46.1.139
   Zvolensky MJ, 2003, BEHAV RES THER, V41, P841, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(02)00187-0
NR 50
TC 11
BP 182
EP 198
PY 2009
PD MAR
VL 33
IS 2
DI 10.1177/0145445508322920
GA 401PZ
UT WOS:000262955400004
ER

PT J
AU Machamer, J
   Temkin, N
   Dikmen, S
AF Machamer, Joan
   Temkin, Nancy
   Dikmen, Sureyya
TI Health-Related Quality of Life in Traumatic Brain Injury: Is a Proxy
   Report Necessary?
SO JOURNAL OF NEUROTRAUMA
J9 J NEUROTRAUM
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Machamer, Joan; Temkin, Nancy; Dikmen, Sureyya] Univ Washington, Dept Rehabil Med, Seattle, WA 98104 USA.
   [Temkin, Nancy; Dikmen, Sureyya] Univ Washington, Dept Neurol Surg, Seattle, WA 98104 USA.
   [Temkin, Nancy] Univ Washington, Dept Biostat, Seattle, WA 98104 USA.
   [Dikmen, Sureyya] Univ Washington, Dept Psychiat & Behav Sci, Seattle, WA 98104 USA.
RP Machamer, J, Univ Washington, Dept Rehabil Med, Box 359612,325 9th Ave, Seattle, WA 98104 USA.
EM machamer@u.washington.edu
DE awareness; brain injuries; quality of life
ID IMPAIRED SELF-AWARENESS; HEAD-INJURY; RANDOMIZED-TRIAL; PRACTICAL SCALE;
   FOLLOW-UP; SATISFACTION; MODERATE; REHABILITATION; INDIVIDUALS;
   EMPLOYMENT
AB Despite its importance to care, clinicians and researchers often discount patient-reported outcomes in favor of proxy reports, in persons with traumatic brain injury (TBI). The rationale relates to concerns about lack of awareness of patients regarding their functioning. However, although lack of awareness occurs in some patients with severe TBI, or in TBI involving certain lesion locations, or very soon after injury, this conclusion has been overgeneralized. The objective of this study is to determine the validity of patient-reported health-related quality of life by evaluating its relationship to injury severity and more objective indices of outcome, in a representative series of adults with TBI. A consecutive sample of 374 persons with TBI at least 14 years old, and having a post-resuscitation Glasgow Coma Scale score 12, an acute seizure, or a CT scan showing TBI- related findings. Seventy-six percent (374/491) of the eligible survivors were assessed at 6 months post-injury on the Life Satisfaction Survey. The greatest decrease in satisfaction was in the ability to think and remember, work, receive adequate income, and participate in leisure and recreational activities. Dissatisfaction significantly related to the functional limitation in that area as judged by the patients themselves (p<0.001) or by someone who knew them well (p0.001). The most severely injured group reported the most dissatisfaction for 13 out of 17 areas assessed. Patients with TBI, in general, do not need a proxy to report on their behalf regarding their functional limitations or health-related quality of life.
CR Bell KR, 2005, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V86, P851, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2004.09.015
   BERGNER M, 1976, MED CARE, V14, P57, DOI 10.1097/00005650-197601000-00006
   Brown M, 2000, BRAIN INJURY, V14, P5, DOI 10.1080/026990500120899
   Brown M, 1998, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V13, P1
   Cicerone KD, 2007, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V22, P257
   Corrigan JD, 2004, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V19, P445, DOI 10.1097/00001199-200411000-00003
   Dijkers MP, 2004, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V85, pS21, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2003.08.119
   DIKMEN S, 1986, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V49, P1227, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.49.11.1227
   DIKMEN S, 1993, BRAIN INJURY, V7, P113, DOI 10.3109/02699059309008165
   Dikmen S, 2001, J NEUROTRAUM, V18, P127, DOI 10.1089/08977150150502578
   Dikmen S S, 1995, J Int Neuropsychol Soc, V1, P67
   Dikmen SS, 2003, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V84, P1449, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(03)00287-9
   Dikmen SS, 2000, NEUROLOGY, V54, P895
   DIKMEN SS, 1994, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V51, P177
   Doctor JN, 2005, J INT NEUROPSYCH SOC, V11, P747, DOI 10.1017/S1355617705050836
   Draper K, 2009, NEUROPSYCHOL REHABIL, V19, P645, DOI 10.1080/17405620802613935
   EDNA TH, 1987, ACTA NEUROCHIR, V85, P40, DOI 10.1007/BF01402368
   Emery Marie-Pierre, 2005, Health Qual Life Outcomes, V3, P12, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-3-12
   Engberg AW, 2004, BRAIN INJURY, V18, P533, DOI 10.1080/02699050310001645829
   Fitzpatrick R, 1998, Health Technol Assess, V2, P1
   Hart T, 2004, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V85, P1450, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2004.01.030
   Higginson IJ, 2001, BRIT MED J, V322, P1297, DOI 10.1136/bmj.322.7297.1297
   JENNETT B, 1975, LANCET, V1, P480
   Kersel DA, 2001, BRAIN INJURY, V15, P683, DOI 10.1080/02699050010013662
   Lange RT, 2010, ARCH CLIN NEUROPSYCH, V25, P442, DOI 10.1093/arclin/acq031
   Mailhan L, 2005, BRAIN INJURY, V19, P227, DOI 10.1080/02699050410001720149
   ODDY M, 1978, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V41, P611, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.41.7.611
   O'Neill J, 1998, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V13, P68
   Pagulayan KF, 2007, J INT NEUROPSYCH SOC, V13, P561, DOI 10.1017/S1355617707070713
   PATRICK DL, 1988, J GEN INTERN MED, V3, P218, DOI 10.1007/BF02596335
   Prigatano GP, 2005, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V20, P19
   Sherer M, 2005, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V20, P287
   Sherer M, 1998, J INT NEUROPSYCH SOC, V4, P380
   Spikman JM, 2010, J NEUROTRAUM, V27, P1195, DOI 10.1089/neu.2010.1277
   Steadman-Pare D, 2001, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V16, P330, DOI 10.1097/00001199-200108000-00004
   TEASDALE G, 1974, LANCET, V2, P81
   Temkin NR, 1999, J NEUROSURG, V91, P593, DOI 10.3171/jns.1999.91.4.0593
   Temkin NR, 2007, LANCET NEUROL, V6, P29, DOI 10.1016/S1474-4422(06)70630-5
   Underhill AT, 2003, BRAIN INJURY, V17, P973, DOI 10.1080/0269905031000110418
   Wilson JTL, 1998, J NEUROTRAUM, V15, P573, DOI 10.1089/neu.1998.15.573
   Wise EK, 2010, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V91, P1357, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2010.06.009
NR 41
TC 0
BP 1845
EP 1851
PY 2013
PD NOV 15
VL 30
IS 22
DI 10.1089/neu.2013.2920
GA 243PH
UT WOS:000326328400002
ER

PT J
AU Flavin, P
   Pacek, AC
   Radcliff, B
AF Flavin, Patrick
   Pacek, Alexander C.
   Radcliff, Benjamin
TI Labor Unions and Life Satisfaction: Evidence from New Data
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Flavin, Patrick; Radcliff, Benjamin] Univ Notre Dame, Dept Polit Sci, Notre Dame, IN 46556 USA.
   [Pacek, Alexander C.] Texas A&M Univ, Dept Polit Sci, College Stn, TX 77843 USA.
RP Flavin, P, Univ Notre Dame, Dept Polit Sci, 217 Oshaughnessy Hall, Notre Dame, IN 46556 USA.
EM pflavin@nd.edu; e339ap@polisci.tamu.edu; radcliff.1@nd.edu
DE Labor union; Happiness; Life satisfaction; Democratic; Industrial
ID JOB-SATISFACTION; SOCIAL SUPPORT; BUFFERING HYPOTHESIS;
   WORKING-CONDITIONS; DRINKING BEHAVIOR; UNITED-STATES; ALIENATION;
   HAPPINESS; HEALTH; POLICY
AB While a growing literature demonstrates the impact of socio-political factors on citizens' quality of life, scholars have paid comparatively little attention to the role political organizations such as labor unions play in this regard. We examine labor organization as a determinant of cross-national variation in life satisfaction across a sample of advanced industrial polities. Our findings strongly suggest that unions increase the life satisfaction of citizens, and that that this effect holds for non-union members as well. Moreover, we also find that labor organization has the strongest impact on the subjective well-being of citizens with lower incomes. We confirm these hypotheses using both individual and aggregate-level data from fourteen nations. We show these relationships to have an independent and separable impact from other economic, political, and cultural determinants. The implications for the study of life satisfaction and of labor unions as political actors in general are discussed.
CR Argyle M., 2001, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   Bender KA, 1998, IND LABOR RELAT REV, V51, P222, DOI 10.2307/2525215
   Bjornskov C, 2003, KYKLOS, V56, P3, DOI 10.1111/1467-6435.00207
   Bjornskov C, 2007, PUBLIC CHOICE, V130, P267, DOI 10.1007/s11127-006-9081-5
   BRENNER MH, 1987, SOC SCI MED, V25, P183, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(87)90387-X
   CATALANO R, 1991, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V81, P1148, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.81.9.1148
   Charles KK, 2008, J HEALTH ECON, V27, P1532, DOI 10.1016/j.jhealeco.2008.06.004
   Clark AE, 1996, BRIT J IND RELAT, V34, P189
   Cohen Joshua, 1983, DEMOCRACY
   COHEN S, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P310, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.98.2.310
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P851, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.851
   Edwards Richard, 1979, CONTESTED TERRAIN
   ERIKSON K, 1986, AM SOCIOL REV, V51, P1, DOI 10.2307/2095474
   FENWICK R, 1986, AM SOCIOL REV, V51, P505, DOI 10.2307/2095584
   Frey B. S., 2002, HAPPINESS EC
   Frey B. S., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P79, DOI 10.1023/A:1010028211269
   *G MAS U, 2007, POL 4 POL POL REG CH
   GREENBERG ES, 1995, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V36, P83, DOI 10.2307/2137289
   Hart PM, 1999, J APPL PSYCHOL, V84, P564, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.84.4.564
   Helliwell JF, 2008, BRIT J POLIT SCI, V38, P595, DOI 10.1017/S0007123408000306
   Helliwell JF, 2003, ECON MODEL, V20, P331, DOI 10.1016/S0264-9993(02)00057-3
   Inglehart R, 2008, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P264, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6924.2008.00078.x
   Inglehart R, 2000, WASH QUART, V23, P215, DOI 10.1162/016366000560665
   Inglehart R., 1990, CULTURE SHIFT ADV IN
   JACKSON PB, 1992, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V55, P363, DOI 10.2307/2786953
   KOHN ML, 1990, AM J SOCIOL, V95, P964, DOI 10.1086/229382
   KORPI W, 1979, BRIT J SOCIOL, V30, P164, DOI 10.2307/589523
   KUTTNER R, 1986, DISSENT, V33, P33
   Laitinen J, 2002, PREV MED, V34, P29, DOI 10.1006/pmed.2001.0948
   LANE R, 1978, J POLIT, V40, P1, DOI 10.2307/2129974
   Lane RE, 2000, LOSS HAPPINESS MARKE
   Levi Margaret, 2003, PERSPECTIVES POLITIC, V1, P45, DOI 10.1017/S1537592703000045
   LOSCOCCO KA, 1990, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V31, P313, DOI 10.2307/2136816
   LOWE GS, 1988, WORK OCCUPATION, V15, P55, DOI 10.1177/0730888488015001004
   Medoff J., 1984, WHAT UNIONS
   MYERS D, 1997, FUTURIST, V31, P27
   Myers D., 1993, PURSUIT HAPPINESS
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   NEAR JP, 1984, ACAD MANAGE J, V27, P84
   Pacek A, 2008, PERSPECT POLIT, V6, P267, DOI 10.1017/S1537592708080602
   Pacek AC, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V89, P179, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9232-1
   Pateman C., 1970, PARTICIPATION DEMOCR
   PFEFFER J, 1990, WORK OCCUPATION, V17, P259, DOI 10.1177/0730888490017003001
   Putnam R., 2000, BOWLING ALONE
   Putnam R. D., 1993, MAKING DEMOCRACY WOR
   Radcliff B, 2005, SOC FORCES, V84, P513, DOI 10.1353/sof.2005.0118
   Radcliff B, 2001, AM POLIT SCI REV, V95, P939
   Radcliff B, 2000, J POLIT, V62, P977
   Radcliff B, 1998, J POLIT, V60, P113, DOI 10.2307/2648003
   RICE RW, 1985, ACAD MANAGE REV, V10, P296, DOI 10.2307/257971
   Rode JC, 2004, HUM RELAT, V57, P1205, DOI 10.1177/0018726704047143
   SEEMAN M, 1983, AM SOCIOL REV, V48, P60, DOI 10.2307/2095145
   SOUSAPOZA A, 2000, J SOCIOECONOMICSS, V0029
   SUTTON JR, 1990, AM J SOCIOL, V95, P1367, DOI 10.1086/229458
   Triandis H. C., 1993, CROSS-CULT RES, V27, P155, DOI DOI 10.1177/1069397
   UEHARA E, 1990, AM J SOCIOL, V96, P521, DOI 10.1086/229571
   VEENHOVEN R, 1997, REV QUEBECOISE PSYCH, V0018
   VEENHOVEN R, 1997, GIFT SOC
   VEENHOVEN R, 2000, J COMP POLICY ANAL, V0002
   Veenhoven R, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V58, P33, DOI 10.1023/A:1015723614574
   Veenhoven R., 1993, HAPPINESS NATIONS
   Veenhoven R, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V37, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00300268
   WATSON D, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P927, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.6.927
   Western Bruce, 1997, CLASS MARKET
   Wilkinson Will, 2007, POLICY ANAL, V590, P1
NR 67
TC 1
BP 435
EP 449
PY 2010
PD SEP
VL 98
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s11205-009-9549-z
GA 640MY
UT WOS:000281056900003
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Grawitch, MJ
   Munz, DC
   Kramer, TJ
AF Grawitch, MJ
   Munz, DC
   Kramer, TJ
TI Effects of member mood states on creative performance in temporary
   workgroups
SO GROUP DYNAMICS-THEORY RESEARCH AND PRACTICE
J9 GROUP DYN-THEOR RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 St Louis Univ, Dept Psychol, St Louis, MO 63103 USA.
RP Grawitch, MJ, St Louis Univ, Dept Psychol, 221 N Grand Blvd, St Louis, MO 63103 USA.
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; COUNTERFACTUAL THINKING; WORK TEAMS; PERSONALITY;
   STRATEGIES; PERCEPTION; BEHAVIOR; EMOTIONS
AB Previous individual-level research suggests that positive mood promotes creative problem solving (A. M. Isen, 2000). The current study built on these results to investigate group-level phenomena. Temporary workgroups (N = 57) were induced to experience positive, neutral, or negative mood before engaging in a creative production task. The. results indicated that positive mood increased creative performance and implementation efficiency, whereas negative mood had no effect. Regarding group process, positive and neutral mood created a stronger task focus, Whereas negative mood created a stronger relationship focus within the group, but this effect did not influence group - performance. Implications for future research on the role of mood in group creativity, and process are discussed.
CR BIEFHOFF HW, 1999, SWISS J PSYCHOL, V58, P180
   Carver C. S., 1999, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P553
   Carver CS, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V5, P345, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0504_4
   Cohen SG, 1997, J MANAGE, V23, P239, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(97)90034-9
   Doherty RW, 1998, MOTIV EMOTION, V22, P187, DOI 10.1023/A:1022368805803
   Drach-Zahavy A, 2001, GROUP DYN-THEOR RES, V5, P111, DOI 10.1037//1089-2699.5.2.111
   Fisher CD, 2000, J ORGAN BEHAV, V21, P123, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(200003)21:2<123::AID-JOB33>3.3.CO;2-#
   FLEMING GP, 1999, THESIS SAINT LOUIS U
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   GENDOLLA GHE, 2001, REV PSYCHOL, V4, P378
   GEORGE JM, 1990, J APPL PSYCHOL, V75, P107, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.75.2.107
   GEORGE JM, 1995, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P778, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1995.tb01775.x
   GLADSTEIN DL, 1984, ADMIN SCI QUART, V29, P499, DOI 10.2307/2392936
   GULLY SM, 1995, SMALL GR RES, V26, P497, DOI 10.1177/1046496495264003
   Isen A. M., 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P417
   ISEN AM, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1413, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.6.1413
   ISEN AM, 1983, SOC COGNITION, V2, P18, DOI 10.1521/soco.1983.2.1.18
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   LARSEN RJ, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P132, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.1.132
   McGrath Joseph E., 1986, DESIGNING EFFECTIVE, P362
   MONTGOMERY N, 2001, UNPUB POSITIVE STATE
   MUNZ DC, 2000, UNPUB THINKING VERSU
   Oldham GR, 1996, ACAD MANAGE J, V39, P607, DOI 10.2307/256657
   Parkinson B., 1996, CHANGING MOODS PSYCH
   Parkinson B, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P277
   PAULUS PB, 1995, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V17, P249, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp1701&2_15
   PAULUS PB, 1993, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V19, P78
   PHILLIPS SL, 1992, UNPUB LUNAR HOTEL SM
   ROESE NJ, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P805, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.66.5.805
   Roese NJ, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P1109, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.77.6.1109
   Ruscio AM, 1999, CREATIVITY RES J, V12, P251, DOI 10.1207/s15326934crj1204_3
   Ruscio J, 1998, CREATIVITY RES J, V11, P243, DOI 10.1207/s15326934crj1103_4
   STROESSNER SJ, 1992, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V18, P546, DOI 10.1177/0146167292185004
   SUNDSTROM E, 1990, AM PSYCHOL, V45, P120, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.45.2.120
   THAYER RE, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P910, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.67.5.910
   Uhl-Bien M, 1998, ACAD MANAGE J, V41, P340, DOI 10.2307/256912
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WOODMAN RW, 1993, ACAD MANAGE REV, V18, P293, DOI 10.2307/258761
   Yik MSM, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P600, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.77.3.600
NR 40
TC 35
BP 41
EP 54
PY 2003
PD MAR
VL 7
IS 1
DI 10.1037/1089-2699.7.1.41
GA 654NF
UT WOS:000181502400004
ER

PT J
AU Thau, S
   Troster, C
   Aquino, K
   Pillutla, M
   De Cremer, D
AF Thau, Stefan
   Troester, Christian
   Aquino, Karl
   Pillutla, Madan
   De Cremer, David
TI Satisfying Individual Desires or Moral Standards? Preferential Treatment
   and Group Members' Self-Worth, Affect, and Behavior
SO JOURNAL OF BUSINESS ETHICS
J9 J BUS ETHICS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Thau, Stefan; Pillutla, Madan] London Business Sch, Org Behav Subject Area, London NW1 4SA, England.
   [Troester, Christian] Kuhne Logist Univ, Dept Management & Econ, Harburg, Germany.
   [Aquino, Karl] Univ British Columbia, Sauder Sch Business, OBHR Div, Vancouver, BC V5Z 1M9, Canada.
   [De Cremer, David] Erasmus Univ, Rotterdam Sch Management, Rotterdam, Netherlands.
RP Thau, S, London Business Sch, Org Behav Subject Area, Regents Pk, London NW1 4SA, England.
EM sthau@london.edu
DE Group value model; Leadership; Norm compliance; Social comparison;
   Status; Affect
ID GROUP ENGAGEMENT MODEL; PROCEDURAL JUSTICE; ORGANIZATIONAL JUSTICE;
   SOCIAL IDENTITY; VALIDATION; PSYCHOLOGY; PERSPECTIVE; MEDIATION;
   FAIRNESS; ESTEEM
AB We investigate how social comparison processes in leader treatment quality impact group members' self-worth, affect, and behavior. Evidences from the field and the laboratory suggest that employees who are treated kinder and more considerate than their fellow group members experience more self-worth and positive affect. Moreover, the greater positive self-implications of preferentially treated group members motivate them more strongly to comply with norms and to engage in tasks that benefit the group. These findings suggest that leaders face an ethical trade-off between satisfying the moral standard of treating everybody equally well and satisfying individual group members' desire to be treated better than others.
CR ALLAN S, 1995, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V19, P293, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(95)00086-L
   Aquino K, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P1423, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.6.1423
   Aquino K, 1999, J ORGAN BEHAV, V20, P1073, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199912)20:7<1073::AID-JOB943>3.0.CO;2-7
   ARGYLE M, 1965, SOCIOMETRY, V28, P289, DOI 10.2307/2786027
   BANDURA A, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P1175, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.44.9.1175
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Bies R. J., 2001, ADV ORG JUSTICE, P89
   Blader SL, 2009, J APPL PSYCHOL, V94, P445, DOI 10.1037/a0013935
   Colquitt JA, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P386, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.3.386
   CROCKER J, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P60, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.1.60
   DANIELS D, 1985, DEV PSYCHOL, V21, P747, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.21.5.747
   De Cremer D, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P293, DOI 10.1177/0146167203256969
   De Cremer D, 2005, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P151, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(05)37003-1
   Festinger L, 1954, HUM RELAT, V7, P117, DOI 10.1177/001872675400700202
   Fiske S. T., 2004, SOCIAL BEINGS CORE M
   Folger R., 1998, ORG JUSTICE HUMAN RE
   Frank R. H., 1985, CHOOSING RIGHT POND
   GOETHALS GR, 1986, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V12, P261, DOI 10.1177/0146167286123001
   Hepper E. G., 2010, FEEDBACK HDB PRAISE
   Kant Immanuel, 1785, GRUNDLEGUNG METAPHYS
   Kelley H. H., 1952, READINGS SOCIAL PSYC
   Kohlberg L., 1981, PHILOS MORAL DEV MOR, V1
   MacKinnon DP, 2009, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P16, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2009.01598.x
   MESSICK DM, 1979, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V15, P418, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(79)90047-7
   MOORMAN RH, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P845, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.76.6.845
   Mussweiler T, 2003, PSYCHOL REV, V110, P472, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.110.3.472
   PIERCE JL, 1989, ACAD MANAGE J, V32, P622, DOI 10.2307/256437
   Rawls J., 1971, A THEORY OF JUSTICE
   Shrout PE, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P422, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.4.422
   Simon B, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P183, DOI 10.1177/0146167202239043
   Smith HJ, 1998, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P470, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1998.1360
   Snijders TAB, 1999, MULTILEVEL ANAL INTR
   Stevens LE, 1995, SOC COGNITION, V13, P189, DOI 10.1521/soco.1995.13.3.189
   Thau S, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P250, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.1.250
   TYLER TR, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P850, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.5.850
   Tyler TR, 2002, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V89, P813, DOI 10.1016/S0749-5978(02)00031-6
   Tyler TR, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V7, P349, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0704_07
   TYLER TR, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P830, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.5.830
   Tyler TR, 1999, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V21, P201
   TYLER TR, 1992, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P115, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60283-X
   Vlastos G., 1962, SOCIAL JUSTICE, P31
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 42
TC 0
BP 133
EP 145
PY 2013
PD MAR
VL 113
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s10551-012-1287-5
GA 113OU
UT WOS:000316678200010
ER

PT J
AU WHITE, R
AF WHITE, R
TI CAN A COMPANY FIND TRUE HAPPINESS IN A DUAL LISTING
SO INSTITUTIONAL INVESTOR
J9 INST INVESTOR
LA English
DT Article
NR 0
TC 0
BP 145
EP 145
PY 1977
VL 11
IS 1
GA CR933
UT WOS:A1977CR93300014
ER

PT J
AU Llera, SJ
   Newman, MG
AF Llera, Sandra J.
   Newman, Michelle G.
TI Effects of Worry on Physiological and Subjective Reactivity to Emotional
   Stimuli in Generalized Anxiety Disorder and Nonanxious Control
   Participants
SO EMOTION
J9 EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Llera, Sandra J.; Newman, Michelle G.] Penn State Univ, Dept Psychol, University Pk, PA 16802 USA.
RP Llera, SJ, Penn State Univ, Dept Psychol, 226A Moore Bldg, University Pk, PA 16802 USA.
EM sjl216@psu.edu; mgn1@psu.edu
DE generalized anxiety disorder; worry; emotion avoidance; vagal tone
ID HEART-RATE-VARIABILITY; PERSEVERATIVE COGNITION;
   CARDIOVASCULAR-RESPONSE; PSYCHOMETRIC PROPERTIES; WORRISOME THINKING;
   NERVOUS-SYSTEM; PHOBIC IMAGERY; VAGAL TONE; DSM-IV; COMORBIDITY
AB The present study examined the effect of worry versus relaxation and neutral thought activity on both physiological and subjective responding to positive and negative emotional stimuli. Thirty-eight participants with generalized anxiety disorder (GAD) and 35 nonanxious control participants were randomly assigned to engage in worry, relaxation, or neutral inductions prior to sequential exposure to each of four emotion-inducing film clips. The clips were designed to elicit fear, sadness, happiness, and calm emotions. Self reported negative and positive affect was assessed following each induction and exposure, and vagal activity was measured throughout. Results indicate that worry (vs. relaxation) led to reduced vagal tone for the GAD group, as well as higher negative affect levels for both groups. Additionally, prior worry resulted in less physiological and subjective responding to the fearful film clip, and reduced negative affect in response to the sad clip. This suggests that worry may facilitate avoidance of processing negative emotions by way of preventing a negative emotional contrast. Implications for the role of worry in emotion avoidance are discussed.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Andor T, 2008, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V117, P193, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.117.1.193
   Beck A. T., 1979, COGNITIVE THERAPY DE
   BECK AT, 1988, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V8, P77, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(88)90050-5
   Behar E, 2005, BEHAV THER, V36, P157, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(05)80064-4
   BORKOVEC TD, 1993, BEHAV RES THER, V31, P321, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(93)90031-O
   Borkovec T. D., 1994, WORRYING PERSPECTIVE, P5
   BORKOVEC TD, 2004, NATURE TREATMENT GEN, P77
   Borkovec TD, 2002, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V70, P288, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.70.2.288
   BORKOVEC TD, 1990, BEHAV RES THER, V28, P69, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(90)90056-O
   Borkovec TD, 1999, CLIN PSYCHOL PSYCHOT, V6, P126, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0879(199905)6:2<126::AID-CPP193>3.0.CO;2-M
   BORKOVEC TD, 1990, BEHAV RES THER, V28, P153, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(90)90027-G
   BORKOVEC TD, 1995, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V26, P25, DOI 10.1016/0005-7916(94)00064-S
   Brosschot JF, 2005, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V30, P1043, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2005.04.008
   Brosschot JF, 2006, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V60, P113, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2005.06.074
   Brosschot JF, 2007, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V63, P39, DOI 10.1016/j.ijpsycho.2006.07.016
   Brown TA, 2001, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V110, P585, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.110.4.585
   BROWN TA, 1992, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V60, P835, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.60.6.835
   BROWN TA, 1992, BEHAV RES THER, V30, P33, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(92)90093-V
   Butler EA, 2003, EMOTION, V3, P48, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.3.1.48
   Durham RC, 2004, CLIN PSYCHOL PSYCHOT, V11, P145, DOI 10.1002/cpp.405
   Faul F, 2007, BEHAV RES METHODS, V39, P175, DOI 10.3758/BF03193146
   FOA EB, 1986, PSYCHOL BULL, V99, P20, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.99.1.20
   Fredrickson BL, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P191
   FREESTON MH, 1994, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V17, P791, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(94)90048-5
   GRAY JA, 1982, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V5, P469
   GROSS JJ, 1994, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V31, P460, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1994.tb01049.x
   GROSS JJ, 1995, COGNITION EMOTION, V9, P87, DOI 10.1080/02699939508408966
   Gross JJ, 1997, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V106, P95, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.106.1.95
   Hendriks MCP, 2007, EMOTION, V7, P458, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.7.2.458
   HOEHNSARIC R, 1988, PSYCHIAT CLIN N AM, V11, P375
   HOEHNSARIC R, 1989, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V46, P1113
   Hofmann SG, 2005, EMOTION, V5, P464, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.5.4.464
   HUANG STT, 2004, CHINESE J PSYCHOL, V46, P267
   JAMES W., 1890, PRINCIPLES PSYCHOL, V1
   Kessler RC, 2000, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V102, P7, DOI 10.1111/j.0065-1591.2000.acp29[dash]02.x
   KOLLAI M, 1992, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V161, P831, DOI 10.1192/bjp.161.6.831
   Kreibig SD, 2007, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V44, P787, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2007.00550.x
   Ladouceur R, 2000, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V68, P957, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.68.6.957
   LYONFIELDS JD, 1995, BEHAV THER, V26, P457, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(05)80094-2
   Marsh P, 2008, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V45, P100, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2007.00603.x
   MCCRATY R, 1995, AM J CARDIOL, V76, P1089, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9149(99)80309-9
   McCubbin RA, 2006, J ANXIETY DISORD, V20, P42, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2004.11.008
   McLaughlin KA, 2007, BEHAV THER, V38, P23, DOI 10.1016/j.beth.2006.03.003
   Mennin DS, 2005, BEHAV RES THER, V43, P1281, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2004.08.008
   MEYER TJ, 1990, BEHAV RES THER, V28, P487, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(90)90135-6
   MIKLUS CP, 2000, BEHAV RES THER, V38, P129
   Molina S., 1994, WORRYING PERSPECTIVE, P265
   Newman MG, 2002, BEHAV THER, V33, P215, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(02)80026-0
   NOYES R, 1992, J NERV MENT DIS, V180, P369, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199206000-00006
   Oathes DJ, 2008, BIOL PSYCHOL, V79, P165, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2008.04.005
   Pennebaker JW, 1996, COGNITION EMOTION, V10, P601
   PENNEBAKER JW, 1986, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V95, P274, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.95.3.274
   Pieper S, 2005, ANN BEHAV MED, V30, P91, DOI 10.1207/s15324796abm3002_1
   Rainville P, 2006, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V61, P5, DOI 10.1016/j.ijpsycho.2005.10.024
   Ray WJ, 2009, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V26, P147, DOI 10.1002/da.20479
   Roemer L, 2005, COGNITIVE THER RES, V29, P71, DOI 10.1007/s10608-005-1650-2
   Rottenberg J, 2003, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V40, P1, DOI 10.1111/1469-8986.00001
   Rottenberg J., 2007, HDB EMOTION ELICITAT, P9
   Rottenberg J, 2005, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V42, P277, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2005.00289.x
   Rottenberg J, 2002, EMOTION, V2, P135, DOI 10.1037//1528-3542.2.2.135
   RoyByrne PP, 1996, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V57, P86
   SANDERSON WC, 1990, AM J PSYCHIAT, V147, P1025
   Sloan DM, 2004, BEHAV RES THER, V42, P1257, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2003.08.006
   Solano L., 2001, PSYCHOL HEALTH MED, V6, P267, DOI 10.1080/13548500120053373
   Startup HM, 2006, WORRY ITS PSYCHOL DI, P101, DOI DOI 10.1002/9780470713143
   [Task Force of the European Society of Cardiology North American Society of Pacing and Electrophysiology], 1996, EUR HEART J, V17, P354
   Thayer JF, 1996, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V39, P255, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(95)00136-0
   Tsai JL, 2000, PSYCHOL AGING, V15, P684, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.15.4.684
   Turk CL, 2005, COGNITIVE THER RES, V29, P89, DOI 10.1007/s10608-005-1651-1
   VRANA SR, 1990, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V99, P189, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.99.2.189
   VRANA SR, 1989, COGNITION EMOTION, V3, P179, DOI 10.1080/02699938908415240
   Wastell CA, 2002, J NERV MENT DIS, V190, P839, DOI 10.1097/00005053-200212000-00006
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wetherell JL, 2003, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V71, P31, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.71.1.31
   WITTCHEN HU, 1994, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V51, P355
   Wittchen HU, 2002, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V63, P24
   YAMASAKI AS, 2002, 36 ANN M ASS ADV BEH
   Zinbarg RE, 2007, BEHAV RES THER, V45, P699, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2006.06.005
NR 79
TC 13
BP 640
EP 650
PY 2010
PD OCT
VL 10
IS 5
DI 10.1037/a0019351
GA 677WV
UT WOS:000284026300004
ER

PT J
AU BELL, RA
   LEVY, A
   LIN, E
AF BELL, RA
   LEVY, A
   LIN, E
TI LIFE SATISFACTION - ASPIRATIONS AND ALCOHOL USE - PRELIMINARY-REPORT
SO ALCOHOLISM-CLINICAL AND EXPERIMENTAL RESEARCH
J9 ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 UNIV LOUISVILLE,SCH MED,DEPT PSYCHIAT & BEHAV SCI,LOUISVILLE,KY 40208.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 227
EP 227
PY 1978
VL 2
IS 2
GA EU861
UT WOS:A1978EU86100144
ER

PT J
AU Nes, RB
   Roysamb, E
   Harris, JR
   Czajkowski, N
   Tambs, K
AF Nes, Ragnhild B.
   Roysamb, Espen
   Harris, Jennifer R.
   Czajkowski, Nikolai
   Tambs, Kristian
TI Mates and Marriage Matter: Genetic and Environmental Influences on
   Subjective Wellbeing Across Marital Status
SO TWIN RESEARCH AND HUMAN GENETICS
J9 TWIN RES HUM GENET
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Nes, Ragnhild B.; Roysamb, Espen; Czajkowski, Nikolai; Tambs, Kristian] Norwegian Inst Publ Hlth, Div Mental Hlth, N-0403 Oslo, Norway.
   [Roysamb, Espen] Univ Oslo, Dept Psychol, N-0316 Oslo, Norway.
   [Tambs, Kristian] Virginia Commonwealth Univ, Virginia Inst Psychiat & Behav Genet, Richmond, VA 23284 USA.
   [Nes, Ragnhild B.; Harris, Jennifer R.] Norwegian Inst Publ Hlth, Div Epidemiol, N-0403 Oslo, Norway.
RP Nes, RB, Norwegian Inst Publ Hlth, Div Epidemiol, Pb 4404 Nydalen, N-0403 Oslo, Norway.
EM Ragnhild.bang.ne.s@fhi.no
DE subjective wellbeing; mental health; heritability; twin research;
   marital status
ID NORWEGIAN-INSTITUTE; LIFE SATISFACTION; TWIN PANEL; SET-POINT; HEALTH;
   HAPPINESS; UNEMPLOYMENT; DEPRESSION; SELECTION; PROGRAM
AB Specific environments and social relationships may alter the impact of genes. Previous studies have shown marriage to moderate heritability for depressive symptoms in females, suggesting that marriage provides protection or compensation against genetic risks. Similar mechanisms may be relevant for subjective wellbeing (SWB), which is considerably influenced by genes and almost universally associated with marital status. Questionnaire data on SWB from a population-based sample of 1250 monozygotic (MZ) and 981 dizygotic (DZ) male and female twin pairs (n = 4462) were analyzed using structural equation modeling by means of Mx to investigate genetic and environmental influences on SWB across marital status. Resemblance for SWB in MZ twins exceeded that of DZ twins, but the magnitude of this difference varied across marital status. Genetic factors explained 51% and 54% of the variance in SWB among unmarried males and females, and 41% and 39% in married or cohabitating respondents. Remaining variance was attributable to the nonshared environment. The genetic influences were partly different (r(g) = 0.64) across marital status in females, but overlapping in married and single males. Our findings show that marriage moderates the magnitude of genetic influences on SWB in both males and females, with a smaller estimate of genetic influences for those with a marital or equivalent partner. The genetic influences on SWB are thus clearly contingent on the environmental context.
CR AKAIKE H, 1987, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V52, P317, DOI 10.1007/BF02294359
   Arnett JJ, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P469, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.5.469
   Bartels M, 2009, BEHAV GENET, V39, P605, DOI 10.1007/s10519-009-9294-8
   Boomsma D I, 1999, Twin Res, V2, P115
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   Cole SW, 2007, GENOME BIOL, V8, DOI 10.1186/gb-2007-8-9-r189
   Diener E, 2000, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V31, P419, DOI 10.1177/0022022100031004001
   Dush CMK, 2005, J SOC PERS RELAT, V22, P607, DOI 10.1177/0265407505056438
   HARINGHIDORE M, 1985, J MARRIAGE FAM, V47, P947, DOI 10.2307/352338
   Harris JR, 2006, TWIN RES HUM GENET, V9, P858, DOI 10.1375/183242706779462886
   HARRIS JR, 1995, GENET EPIDEMIOL, V12, P251, DOI 10.1002/gepi.1370120303
   Harris JR, 2002, TWIN RES, V5, P415, DOI 10.1375/136905202320906192
   Heath AC, 1998, BEHAV GENET, V28, P415, DOI 10.1023/A:1021633127604
   HEATH AC, 1989, J STUD ALCOHOL, V50, P38
   Heath A C, 1998, Twin Res, V1, P119, DOI 10.1375/136905298320566249
   HOROWITZ AV, 1996, J HLTH SOCIAL BEHAV, V37, P278
   Horwitz AV, 1996, J MARRIAGE FAM, V58, P895, DOI 10.2307/353978
   Joreskog K.G., 1993, LISREL 8 USERS REFER
   Kiecolt-Glaser JK, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P472, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.4.472
   Kim HK, 2002, J FAM ISSUES, V23, P885, DOI 10.1177/019251302237296
   Lamb KA, 2003, J MARRIAGE FAM, V65, P953, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2003.00953.x
   Lucas RE, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P527, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.527
   Lucas RE, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P8, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2004.01501002.x
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   MASTEKAASA A, 1994, J COMP FAM STUD, V25, P183
   MASTEKAASA A, 1992, J MARRIAGE FAM, V54, P901, DOI 10.2307/353171
   MUSICK K, 2006, 93 NAT SURV FAM HOUS
   Muthen L. K., 2006, MPLUS USERS GUIDE
   Nes RB, 2006, PSYCHOL MED, V36, P1033, DOI 10.1017/S0033291706007409
   Purcell S, 2002, TWIN RES, V5, P554, DOI 10.1375/136905202762342035
   Roysamb E, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P1136, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.6.1136
   Roysamb E, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V32, P211, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00019-8
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Ryff CD, 2005, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V60, P12
   Schnittker J, 2008, AM J SOCIOL, V114, pS233, DOI 10.1086/592424
   Shanahan MJ, 2005, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V60, P65
   Stubbe JH, 2005, PSYCHOL MED, V35, P1581, DOI 10.1017/S0033291705005374
   TAMBS K, 1995, BEHAV GENET, V25, P33, DOI 10.1007/BF02197240
NR 38
TC 1
BP 312
EP 321
PY 2010
PD AUG
VL 13
IS 4
GA 729ZW
UT WOS:000287994200003
ER

PT J
AU Neimeyer, RA
   Wittkowski, J
   Moser, RP
AF Neimeyer, RA
   Wittkowski, J
   Moser, RP
TI Psychological research on death attitudes: An overview and evaluation
SO DEATH STUDIES
J9 DEATH STUD
LA English
DT Review
C1 Univ Memphis, Dept Psychol, Memphis, TN 38152 USA.
   Univ Wurzburg, D-97070 Wurzburg, Germany.
   NCI, Bethesda, MD 20892 USA.
RP Neimeyer, RA, Univ Memphis, Dept Psychol, Memphis, TN 38152 USA.
EM neimeyer@memphis.edu
ID SITUATIONS INVOLVING DEATH; TERROR MANAGEMENT THEORY; NURSING-HOME
   PERSONNEL; ANXIETY SCALE; BEGINNING COUNSELORS; MORTALITY SALIENCE; LIFE
   SATISFACTION; MEDICAL-STUDENTS; ELDERLY PERSONS; CANCER-PATIENTS
AB One of the most substantial legacies of Herman Feifel was his pioneering research on attitudes toward death and dying in a variety of populations. The authors review the large and multifaceted literature on death anxiety, fear, threat and acceptance focusing on The attitudes toward death and dying of relevant professional and patient groups, and the relationship of death concern to aging, physical and mental health, religiosity, and terror management strategies. We conclude with several recommendations fir improving the conceptual and practical yield of future work in this area.
CR ABDELKHALEK AM, IN PRESS DEATH STUDI
   BAUM SK, 1984, DEATH EDUC, V8, P419, DOI 10.1080/07481188408252479
   BAUM SK, 1983, PSYCHOL REP, V52, P895
   Becker E., 1973, DENIAL DEATH
   BENGTSON VL, 1977, J GERONTOL, V32, P76
   Bivens A.J., 1994, OMEGA, V30, P105
   CATANIA JA, 1992, AIDS, V6, P999, DOI 10.1097/00002030-199209000-00014
   COCHRANE J. B., 1990, OMEGA, V22, P1
   COLLETT LJ, 1969, J PSYCHOL, V72, P179
   CONTE HR, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P775, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.43.4.775
   DATTILIO JP, 1990, PSYCHOL REP, V67, P975, DOI 10.2466/PR0.67.7.975-978
   DEPAOLA SJ, 1992, DEATH STUD, V16, P537, DOI 10.1080/07481189208252597
   Depaola SJ, 2003, DEATH STUD, V27, P335, DOI 10.1080/07481180390199091
   DEPAOLA SJ, 1994, OMEGA-J DEATH DYING, V29, P231
   DODDS J, 1992, ADOLESCENCE, V27, P481
   DOWNEY AM, 1984, PSYCHOL REP, V54, P811
   EAKES GG, 1985, DEATH STUD, V9, P163, DOI 10.1080/07481188508252512
   EGGERMAN S, 1985, OMEGA-J DEATH DYING, V16, P255
   ERLEMEIER N, 1972, Z GERONTOL, V52, P32
   ERLEMEIER N, 1978, Z GERONTOL, V11, P681
   FEIFEL H, 1973, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V17, P161, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(73)90019-6
   FEIFEL H, 1965, DEATH DYING ATTITUDE, P632
   FEIFEL H, 1955, J Nerv Ment Dis, V122, P375, DOI 10.1097/00005053-195510000-00009
   Feifel H, 1969, Ann N Y Acad Sci, V164, P669, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1969.tb14082.x
   FEIFEL H, 1981, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V49, P278, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.49.2.278
   Feifel H., 1973, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V81, P38
   FEIFEL H, 1956, Geriatrics, V11, P127
   FEIFEL H, 1973, PSYCHOL REP, V33, P931
   Feifel H., 1959, MEANING DEATH, P114
   FEIFEL H, 1974, J SCI STUD RELIG, V13, P353, DOI 10.2307/1384763
   FEIFEL H, 1980, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V89, P38, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.89.1.38
   FLINT GA, 1983, PSYCHOL REP, V53, P290
   Florian V, 1997, DEATH STUD, V21, P1
   FLORIAN V, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P600, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.44.3.600
   Fortner B. V., 2000, DEATH ATTITUDES OLDE, P95
   Fortner BV, 1999, DEATH STUD, V23, P387, DOI 10.1080/074811899200920
   GERBER LA, 1990, AM J PSYCHOTHER, V44, P471
   GESSER G, 1987, OMEGA-J DEATH DYING, V18, P113
   GILLILAND JC, 1985, OMEGA-J DEATH DYING, V16, P155
   GREENBERG J, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P308, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.58.2.308
   Haley WE, 2003, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V34, P626, DOI 10.1037/0735-7028.34.6.626
   Hamama-Raz Y, 2000, OMEGA-J DEATH DYING, V41, P139
   HAYSLIP B, 1991, OMEGA, V24, P13
   HINTZE J, 1994, DEATH ANXIETY HDB RE, P193
   Hirschberger G, 2002, DEATH STUD, V26, P117, DOI 10.1080/074811802753455244
   HO SMY, 1995, OMEGA-J DEATH DYING, V31, P59
   HOLCOMB LE, 1993, DEATH STUD, V17, P299, DOI 10.1080/07481189308252627
   HOWELLS K, 1982, SOC SCI MED, V16, P1421, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(82)90137-X
   INGRAM BJ, 1989, INT J PERSONAL CONST, V2, P199
   Janoff-Bulman R., 2000, LOSS TRAUMA GEN CLOS, P29
   KALISH RA, 1977, DEATH EDUC, V1, P205, DOI 10.1080/07481187708252892
   Kastenbaum R, 2000, PSYCHOL DEATH
   KASTENBAUM R, 1977, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V28, P22
   KEEFE TW, 1992, INT SOCIAL WORK, V35, P65, DOI 10.1177/002087289203500106
   KIRCHBERG TM, 1991, DEATH STUD, V15, P603, DOI 10.1080/07481189108252548
   Kirchberg TM, 1998, DEATH STUD, V22, P99
   Klingman A, 2001, DEATH STUD, V25, P33, DOI 10.1080/07481180125937
   KLUG A, 1997, EINSTELLUNGEN STERBE
   KLUG L, 1987, OMEGA-J DEATH DYING, V18, P229
   KLUG L, 1977, PSYCHOL REP, V40, P907
   Koenig HG, 2001, HDB RELIG HLTH
   KRIEGER SR, 1974, OMEGA-J DEATH DYING, V5, P299
   KURESHI A, 1981, J PSYCHOL RES, V25, P42
   Kvale J, 1999, Fam Med, V31, P691
   LESTER D, 1967, PSYCHOL REP, V20, P1077
   LESTER D, 1967, PSYCHOL BULL, V67, P27, DOI 10.1037/h0024068
   LONETTO R, 1980, J PSYCHOL, V104, P75
   LOO R, 1984, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V40, P120, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198401)40:1<120::AID-JCLP2270400121>3.0.CO;2-Y
   MULLINS LC, 1982, DEATH EDUC, V6, P75
   MYSKA MJ, 1978, PSYCHOL REP, V43, P1235
   Neimeyer R., 2001, MEANING RECONSTRUCTI
   NEIMEYER RA, 1984, SUICIDE LIFE-THREAT, V14, P126
   NEIMEYER R. A., 1995, DYING FACING FACTS, P49
   NEIMEYER RA, 1977, OMEGA-J DEATH DYING, V8, P251
   Neimeyer RA, 1994, DEATH ANXIETY HDB RE
   Neimeyer RA, 2001, SUICIDE LIFE-THREAT, V31, P71, DOI 10.1521/suli.31.1.71.21307
   Neimeyer RA, 2003, OMEGA-J DEATH DYING, V47, P45
   NEIMEYER RA, 1985, DEATH STUD, V9, P235, DOI 10.1080/07481188508252520
   NEIMEYER RA, 1996, ENCY AGING, P252
   Neimeyer R.A., 1988, DYING FACING FACTS, P97
   NEIMEYER RA, 1997, DEATH QUEST MEANING, P3
   NEIMEYER RA, 1986, DEATH STUD, V10, P273, DOI 10.1080/07481188608252823
   NEIMEYER RA, 1980, OMEGA-J DEATH DYING, V11, P15
   OCHSMANN R, 1993, ANGST TOD STERBEN BE
   OCHSMANN R, 1984, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V14, P53, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420140105
   POLLAK JM, 1979, OMEGA-J DEATH DYING, V10, P97, DOI 10.2190/4KG5-HBH0-NNME-DM58
   PRATT CC, 1985, DEATH STUD, V9, P417, DOI 10.1080/07481188508252534
   Pyszcznski T., 2003, WAKE 9 11 PSYCHOL TE
   RAY JJ, 1974, OMEGA-J DEATH DYING, V5, P311
   RHUDICK PJ, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P44
   RIGDON MA, 1985, DEATH STUD, V9, P427, DOI 10.1080/07481188508252535
   Robbins R. A, 1994, DEATH ANXIETY HDB RE, P149
   Robinson P.J., 1984, PERSONAL MEANINGS DE, P127
   ROSENBLATT A, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P681, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.681
   SCHULZ R, 1979, OMEGA-J DEATH DYING, V9, P327
   SIMPSON MA, 1980, DEATH EDUC, V4, P139, DOI 10.1080/07481188008252963
   STEVENS SJ, 1980, PSYCHOL REP, V46, P205
   Suhail K, 2002, DEATH STUD, V26, P39, DOI 10.1080/07481180210146
   Tamm ME, 1996, DEATH STUD, V20, P1, DOI 10.1080/07481189608253408
   TAMM ME, 1995, DEATH STUD, V19, P203, DOI 10.1080/07481189508252726
   TATE LA, 1982, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V15, P299, DOI 10.2190/G50V-7K1Q-G3XH-XABV
   Tedeschi R., 1998, POSTTRAUMATIC GROWTH
   TEMPLER D. I., 1986, DEATH ANXIETY
   TEMPLER DI, 1970, J GEN PSYCHOL, V82, P165
   TEMPLER DI, 1990, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V46, P834, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(199011)46:6<834::AID-JCLP2270460623>3.0.CO;2-0
   TEMPLER DI, 1971, J GERONTOL, V26, P521
   Terry ML, 1996, OMEGA-J DEATH DYING, V32, P269
   THORSON JA, 1990, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V46, P379, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(199007)46:4<379::AID-JCLP2270460402>3.0.CO;2-A
   THORSON JA, 1989, PSYCHOL REP, V64, P985
   Thorson James A., 1994, DEATH ANXIETY HDB RE, P31
   TOBACYK J, 1980, OMEGA-J DEATH DYING, V11, P139
   TOMER A, 2000, DEATH ATTITUDES OLDE, P137
   Tomer A., 1994, DEATH ANXIETY HDB RE, P3
   VANDECREEK L, 1994, DEATH STUD, V18, P641, DOI 10.1080/07481189408252706
   VARGO ME, 1984, PSYCHOL REP, V54, P737
   VICKIO CJ, 1985, J GERONTOL, V40, P347
   VINEY LL, 1984, PERSONAL MEANINGS DE, P143
   WAGNER KD, 1984, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V40, P1235, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198409)40:5<1235::AID-JCLP2270400519>3.0.CO;2-P
   WESTMAN AS, 1990, PSYCHOL REP, V66, P1039, DOI 10.2466/PR0.66.3.1039-1043
   WITTKOWSKI J, 1977, Z GERONTOL, V10, P61
   Wittkowski J., 1990, PSYCHOL TODES
   WITTKOWSKI J, 1984, THESIS WURZBURG
   Wittkowski J., 1996, FRAGEBOGENINVENTAR M
   Wittkowski J, 2001, DEATH STUD, V25, P479, DOI 10.1080/074811801316896070
   Wittkowski J., 1978, TOD STERBEN ERGEBNIS
   WITTKOWSKI J, 1988, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V9, P307, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(88)90092-X
   Wong P. T., 1994, DEATH ANXIETY HDB RE, P121
   Yang SC, 2002, DEATH STUD, V26, P143, DOI 10.1080/074811802753455253
NR 128
TC 62
BP 309
EP 340
PY 2004
PD MAY
VL 28
IS 4
DI 10.1080/07481180490432324
GA 816AZ
UT WOS:000221084100004
ER

PT J
AU Livneh, H
   Wilson, LM
AF Livneh, H
   Wilson, LM
TI Coping strategies as predictors and mediators of disability-related
   variables and psychosocial adaptation: An exploratory investigation
SO REHABILITATION COUNSELING BULLETIN
J9 REHABIL COUNS BULL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Portland State Univ, Grad Sch Educ, Rehabil Counseling Program, Portland, OR 97225 USA.
RP Livneh, H, Portland State Univ, Grad Sch Educ, Rehabil Counseling Program, POB 751, Portland, OR 97225 USA.
ID SPINAL-CORD INJURY; PEDIATRIC PHYSICAL DISORDERS; BREAST-CANCER;
   PSYCHOLOGICAL ADJUSTMENT; MYOCARDIAL-INFARCTION; MULTIPLE-SCLEROSIS;
   SOCIAL SUPPORT; SELF-CONCEPT; IMPACT; DEPRESSION
AB This study examined the relationships among four predictors (functional limitations, perceived visibility of condition, and two disability-associated affective responses-anxiety and depression), coping strategies, and two outcome measures of psychosocial adaptation to disability (disability-specific psychosocial adjustment and life satisfaction). Based on responses from 121 university students with disabilities, two models (additive and mediational) were rested to investigate the contribution of coping strategies to psychosocial adaptation to disability. The findings of this exploratory study suggest that coping strategies add significantly to the variance in both outcome measures after controlling for the contribution of disabitity-related factors. The role of coping strategies as mediators between the set of predictor and outcome variables was mostly unsupported in this sample, however. Reasons for the latter finding are briefly outlined, along with the implications for rehabilitation research and practice.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Andrews F. M., 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY, V1, P61
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BECK AL, 1986, J DEV BEHAV PEDIATR, V7, P93, DOI 10.1097/00004703-198604000-00004
   Berckman K L, 1993, Oncol Nurs Forum, V20, P23
   BILLINGS AG, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P877, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.4.877
   Billings A G, 1981, J Behav Med, V4, P139, DOI 10.1007/BF00844267
   BUCKELEW SP, 1990, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V35, P101, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.35.2.101
   Cantril H, 1967, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   CARVER CS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P375, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.2.375
   CARVER CS, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P267, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.56.2.267
   Chang EC, 1999, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V46, P99, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.46.1.99
   Dunn DS, 1996, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V41, P285, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.41.4.285
   Eide AH, 2002, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V47, P165, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.47.2.165
   FERINGTON FE, 1986, RES NURS HEALTH, V9, P257, DOI 10.1002/nur.4770090311
   FOLKMAN S, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P466, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.3.466
   FRABLE DFS, 1993, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V19, P370, DOI 10.1177/0146167293194002
   Frank RG, 2000, HDB REHABILITATION P
   Frese M., 1986, DYNAMICS STRESS PHYS, P183
   Goffman I., 1963, STIGMA
   Haan N, 1977, COPING DEFENDING
   Hansson L, 1993, Qual Assur Health Care, V5, P41
   HILTON BA, 1989, J BEHAV MED, V12, P39, DOI 10.1007/BF00844748
   Holmbeck GN, 1997, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V65, P599, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.65.4.599
   IREYS HT, 1994, J DEV BEHAV PEDIATR, V15, P409
   KAISER SB, 1987, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V32, P51, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.32.1.51
   Kemp S, 1999, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V38, P43, DOI 10.1348/014466599162656
   KENNEDY P, 1995, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V34, P627
   KING KB, 1985, HEART LUNG, V14, P579
   KNEIER AW, 1984, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V28, P145, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(84)90008-4
   Krohne HW, 1993, ATTENTION AVOIDANCE
   LAVIGNE JV, 1993, J DEV BEHAV PEDIATR, V14, P117
   LAVIGNE JV, 1992, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V17, P133, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/17.2.133
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Livneh H., 2001, J VOCATIONAL REHABIL, V16, P227
   Livneh H., 1990, J APPLIED REHABILITA, V21, P13
   Livneh H, 1999, INT J REHABIL RES, V22, P21, DOI 10.1097/00004356-199903000-00003
   Livneh H., 1997, PSYCHOSOCIAL ADAPTAT
   Maes S., 1996, HDB COPING THEORY RE, P221
   MANNE SL, 1994, J BEHAV MED, V17, P41, DOI 10.1007/BF01856881
   MANUEL GM, 1987, J HUM STRESS, V13, P149
   MARTIN P, 1992, J GERONTOL, V47, P238
   MARTIN P, 1989, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V4, P587
   MEISSNER AL, 1967, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V24, P1099
   Mikulincer M, 1996, HDB COPING THEORY RE, P554
   Mishel M H, 1993, West J Nurs Res, V15, P59, DOI 10.1177/019394599301500105
   Moos R. H., 1982, HDB STRESS THEORETIC, P212
   *NAT CTR ED STAT, 1999, STUD DIS POSTS ED PR
   *NAT CTR ED STAT, 2000, CHAR POSTS STUD
   NOLAN RP, 1991, J BEHAV MED, V14, P111, DOI 10.1007/BF00846174
   OMALLEY JE, 1980, AM J PSYCHIAT, V137, P94
   PAKENHAM KI, 1997, PSYCHOL HLTH MED, V2, P197, DOI 10.1080/13548509708400578
   Parker J. D. A., 1996, HDB COPING THEORY RE, P3
   Rodin G, 1991, DEPRESSION MED ILL I
   Saklofske D., 1996, HDB COPING THEORY RE, P505
   SCHEIER MF, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1024, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1024
   SCHULZ R, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1162, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.5.1162
   SHAPIRO DE, 1994, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V38, P151, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(94)90088-4
   SHAW RE, 1985, PSYCHOSOM MED, V47, P262
   Shnek ZM, 1997, ANN BEHAV MED, V19, P287, DOI 10.1007/BF02892293
   Shontz F.C., 1975, PSYCHOL ASPECTS PHYS
   SILLER J, 1976, REHABILITATION MED P, P455
   Smart J, 2001, DISABILITY SOC INDIV
   Sommerfield M. R., 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P620
   Stanton A. L., 1999, COPING PSYCHOL WHAT, P90
   STANTON AL, 1993, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V12, P16, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.12.1.16
   Suls J, 1996, J PERS, V64, P711, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1996.tb00942.x
   Tabachnick B, 2001, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Taylor S. E., 1990, PSYCHOL ASPECTS SERI, P7
   TOBIN DL, 1989, COGNITIVE THER RES, V13, P343, DOI 10.1007/BF01173478
   Trieschmann RB, 1988, SPINAL CORD INJURIES
   UPTON D, 1992, J EPILEPSY, V5, P119, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6974(05)80059-3
   Vaillant G. E., 1992, EGO MECH DEFENSE GUI
   VITALIANO PP, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P582, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.3.582
   Wallander Jan L., 1995, P209
   Wallander J. L., 1995, HDB PEDIAT PSYCHOL, P124
   WINEMAN NM, 1990, NURS RES, V39, P294
   WINEMAN NM, 1994, RES NURS HEALTH, V17, P185, DOI 10.1002/nur.4770170306
   Wright B. A., 1983, PHYSICAL DISABILITY
NR 79
TC 17
BP 194
EP 208
PY 2003
PD SUM
VL 46
IS 4
DI 10.1177/003435520304600401
GA 696HM
UT WOS:000183881600001
ER

PT J
AU Jobke, S
   Kasten, E
   Sabel, BA
AF Jobke, S.
   Kasten, E.
   Sabel, B. A.
TI Do patients undergo changes of their personality due to visual field
   defects? An investigation with FPI-R and NEI-VQ
SO KLINISCHE MONATSBLATTER FUR AUGENHEILKUNDE
J9 KLIN MONATSBL AUGENH
LA German
DT Article
C1 [Kasten, E.] Univ Klinikum Schleswig Holstein, Inst Med Psychol, D-23538 Lubeck, Germany.
   [Jobke, S.; Sabel, B. A.] Otto Von Guericke Univ, Inst Med, Magdeburg, Germany.
RP Kasten, E, Univ Klinikum Schleswig Holstein, Inst Med Psychol, Ratzeburger Allee 160, D-23538 Lubeck, Germany.
EM EriKasten@aol.com
DE visual field defect; FPI-R; NEI-VFQ; personality traits
ID TRAUMATIC BRAIN-INJURY; DISORDER
AB Background: Visual restrictions can lead to anxiety and possibly to social retirement. Therefore it makes sense to assess the patients' degree of handicap. The goal of the present study was to investigate if patients show changes in their personality or a reduced quality of life as a result of their visual field defect.
   Methods: 15 patients with visual field defects were asked to fill out the revised version of the Freiburger Personlichkeitsinventar (FPI-R) and the National Eye Institute Visual Function Questionnaire (NEI-VFQ). The FPI-R encompasses the standardised recording of many personality traits whereas the NEI-VFQ addresses the visual quality of life.
   Results: In the total sample all FPI-R scales were appropriate for the study in the inconspicuous standard range. Slight shifts resulted toward increased willingness to make contacts (scale 4, ST 4.2), reduced physical strain (scale 7, ST4.3) and lower physical discomfort (scale 8, ST3.7). The size of the visual field defect does not correlate with the satisfaction with life, with the physical discomfort and with the state of health but with the dependency on others (p = 0.047) and with the exertion of their social roles (p=0.043). The scale "satisfaction with life" of the FPI-R correlated with the scale "psychic condition" of the NEI-VFQ(p = 0.028) and the physical discomfort showed a significant correlation with the scale "eye strain" (p=0.006) in the NEI-VFQ.
   Discussion: Contrary to our presumptions, patients with visual field defects did not show any changes in their personality. It is supposed that they have learned to compensate for their reduced visual functions.
CR APPLE LE, 1976, B PROSTHETIC RES, V3, P102
   BALLINGER BR, 1987, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V150, P108, DOI 10.1192/bjp.150.1.108
   Fahrenberg J., 1994, FREIBURGER PERSONLIC
   Golden Z, 2003, INT J NEUROSCI, V113, P733, DOI 10.1080/00207450390200044
   Handel SF, 2007, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V48, P67, DOI 10.1176/appi.psy.48.1.67
   Huang ES, 2007, DIABETES CARE, V30, P2478, DOI 10.2337/dc07-0499
   Jampel HD, 2007, AM J OPHTHALMOL, V144, P238, DOI 10.1016/j.ajo.2007.04.048
   Janz NK, 2007, OPHTHALMOLOGY, V114, P2213, DOI 10.1016/j.ophtha.2007.02.014
   KASTEN E, 1995, PRAXIS ERGOTHERAPIE, V8, P267
   KASTEN E, 1995, RESTOR NEUROL NEUROS, V8, P113, DOI 10.3233/RNN-1995-8302
   KASTEN E, 2008, S DT GES VE IN PRESS
   KASTEN E, 2007, EINFUHRUNG NEUROPSYC
   KASTEN E, 2003, PSYCHOMED, V15, P214
   KASTEN E, 1997, Z VERKEHRSSICHERHEIT, V3, P116
   LEE BS, 2008, OPHTHALMOLO IN PRESS
   Mangione CM, 1998, ARCH OPHTHALMOL-CHIC, V116, P1496
   Max JE, 2006, J NEUROPSYCH CLIN N, V18, P21, DOI 10.1176/appi.neuropsych.18.1.21
   Obonsawin MC, 2007, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V78, P1416, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.2004.052654corr1
   ROSNER DE, 2005, THESIS UNIVERSITATSK
   SCHULTE T, 1996, FORTSCHRITTE VERKEHR, P89
   SCHULTE T, 1997, VERKEHRSPSYCHOLOGEN, P26
   Schulte T, 1999, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V78, P136, DOI 10.1097/00002060-199903000-00010
   SOUBRANE G, 2007, ARCH OPHTHALMOL-CHIC, V125, P1266
   ZIHL J, 1986, CEREBRALE SEHSTORUNG
NR 24
TC 2
BP 570
EP +
PY 2008
PD JUN
VL 225
IS 6
DI 10.1055/s-2008-1027417
GA 318EU
UT WOS:000257075200009
ER

PT J
AU Bodroza, B
AF Bodroza, Bojana
TI Cognitive and affective reactions to success and failure - the quality
   of feedback as the determinant of self-verifying and self-enhancing
   motivation
SO PSIHOLOGIJA
J9 PSIHOLOGIJA
LA English
DT Article
C1 Inst Educ Res, Belgrade, Serbia.
RP Bodroza, B, Inst Educ Res, Belgrade, Serbia.
EM bojana.bodroza@gmail.com
DE evaluative feedback; self-esteem; self-enhancement; self-verification;
   self-concept
ID CAUSALITY ORIENTATIONS; RELEVANT INFORMATION; ESTEEM; VERIFICATION;
   ENHANCEMENT; ELABORATION; CONSISTENCY; PREFERENCES; PERFORMANCE;
   INSTABILITY
AB A study was conducted to ascertain what the dominant self motivation is like - self-verifying or self-enhancing? - in a situation when a person is faced with a negative evaluation of a central personality characteristic. Previous research suggested that affective reactions should follow the pattern predicted by self-enhancement theory by which all individuals would react with positive affect to positive evaluation and with negative affect to negative evaluation. On the other side, cognitive reactions are expected to follow the pattern predicted by self-verification theory which suggests that information consistent with the self-concept should be the most convincing (i.e. cognitive reactions should be influenced by interaction of feedback and self-esteem).
   Ninety female respondents were given a false favorable or extremely unfavorable feedback about their achievement on an intelligence test, after which their cognitive and affective reactions were measured. The results revealed that the respondents demonstrated a self-enhancing motivation both in the affective and the cognitive domain, i.e., regardless of their level of self-esteem, those who had failed experienced more negative affect, rated test more unfavorably, assessed it as less accurate, and claimed they had invested less effort to solve the test, than those who were successful. The research imposes conclusion that cognitive reactions to failure are not conditioned only by the degree of negativity or positivity of global self-views, but also by the quality/intensity of unfavorable feedback. This conclusion provides important methodological implications for future research in this area.
CR Anseel F, 2006, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V79, P533, DOI 10.1348/096317905X71462
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1989, J PERS, V57, P547
   Bernichon T, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P194, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.84.1.194
   Bosson J. K., 2003, SELF IDENTITY, V2, P169, DOI DOI 10.1080/15298860309029
   CHEUNG HY, 2006, ASSESS EVAL HIGH EDU, V31, P709
   Dauenheimer D, 1999, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P725, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(199908/09)29:5/6<725::AID-EJSP970>3.0.CO;2-G
   Dutton KA, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P139, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.73.1.139
   Fiske S. T., 2008, SOCIAL COGNITION BRA
   Giesler RB, 1996, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V105, P358, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.105.3.358
   Ilies R., 2007, J MANAGERIAL PSYCHOL, V22, P590, DOI DOI 10.1108/02683940710778459
   JONES SC, 1973, PSYCHOL BULL, V79, P185, DOI 10.1037/h0033957
   Jordan CH, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P969, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.5.969
   JUSSIM L, 1995, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V31, P322, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1995.1015
   Kernis M. H., 2002, HDB SELF DETERMINATI, P339
   Kernis MH, 2008, J PERS, V76, P477, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2008.00493.x
   KERNIS MH, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P1190, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.6.1190
   Knee CR, 1996, J RES PERS, V30, P76, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1996.0005
   KOESTNER R, 1994, J PERS, V62, P321, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1994.tb00300.x
   MARKUS H, 1977, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P63, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.35.2.63
   MARSH HW, 1990, J PERS, V58, P661, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1990.tb00249.x
   MCFARLIN DB, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P521, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.40.3.521
   McNair D. M., 1971, MANUAL PROFILE MOOD
   MORELAND RL, 1984, J PERS, V52, P156, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1984.tb00350.x
   OPACIC G, METRIJSKE KARA UNPUB
   Petersen LE, 2000, GENET SOC GEN PSYCH, V126, P25
   POPOV B, 2007, THESIS FACULTY PHILO
   Shrauger Sidney J., 1975, PSYCHOL BULL, V82, P581
   Stahlberg D, 1999, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P489, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(199906)29:4<489::AID-EJSP940>3.0.CO;2-8
   Swann W. B., 1983, PSYCHOL PERSPECTIVES, V2, P33
   Swann W. B., 2002, SELF IDENTITY, V1, P219, DOI [10.1080/152988602760124856, DOI 10.1080/152988602760124856]
   SWANN WB, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P392, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.3.392
   SWANN WB, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P17, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.1.17
   SWANN WB, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P782, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.57.5.782
   SWANN WB, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P881, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.5.881
   SWANN WB, 1992, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V101, P293, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.101.2.293
   TENNEN H, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P72, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.1.72
   TENNEN H, 1987, J PERS, V55, P631, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1987.tb00456.x
   Zeigler-Hill V, 2008, J RES PERS, V42, P348, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2007.06.002
   Zeigler-Hill V, 2006, J PERS, V74, P119, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2005.00371.x
NR 39
TC 0
BP 149
EP 166
PY 2011
VL 44
IS 2
DI 10.2298/PSI1102149B
GA 785XI
UT WOS:000292265800004
ER

PT J
AU Moggach, D
AF Moggach, Douglas
TI Freedom and Perfection: German Debates on the State in the Eighteenth
   Century
SO CANADIAN JOURNAL OF POLITICAL SCIENCE-REVUE CANADIENNE DE SCIENCE POLITIQUE
J9 CAN J POLIT SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Moggach, Douglas] Univ Ottawa, Sch Polit Studies, Ottawa, ON K1N 6N5, Canada.
   [Moggach, Douglas] Univ Ottawa, Dept Philosophy, Ottawa, ON K1N 6N5, Canada.
RP Moggach, D, Univ Ottawa, Sch Polit Studies, 55 Laurier Ave E, Ottawa, ON K1N 6N5, Canada.
EM dmoggach@uottawa.ca
ID SCHILLER
AB This paper explores eighteenth-century German debates on the relation of freedom and perfection in the course of which Kant works out his juridical theory. It contrasts the perfectionist ideas of political activity in Christian Wolff and Karl von Dalberg (a historically important but neglected figure), with Fichte's program in The Closed Commercial State (1800), distinguishing logics of political intervention. Examining insufficiently recognized aspects of the intellectual context for Kant's distinction between happiness, right and virtue, the paper demonstrates Fichte's (problematic) application of Kantian ideas of freedom to political economy and contests current interpretations of the politically disengaged character or attenuated modernism of German political philosophy in the Enlightenment.
CR BACKHAUS J, 1999, CONSTITUTIONAL CAUSE
   BACKHAUS J, SUBSIDIARITY CONSTIT
   Beiser F, 2008, INQUIRY, V51, P63, DOI 10.1080/00201740701858977
   BOURGEOIS B, 1992, ETUDES HEGELIENNES R
   Boyle Nicholas, 2000, GOETHE POET AGE, VII
   CESA C, 2000, DIRITTO NATURALE FIL
   Dreitzel H., 1992, ABSOLUTISMUS STANDIS
   FEDER JG, 1773, LEHRBUCH PRAKTISCHEN
   Fichte J., 2000, FDN NATURAL RIGHT
   FICHTE JG, 1971, WERKE, V3
   FICHTE JG, 1973, SCHRIFTEN REVOLUTION
   FICHTE JG, 1971, WERKE, V4
   FISCHER KP, 1975, J HIST IDEAS, V36, P431, DOI 10.2307/2708655
   Flikschuh Katrin, 2000, KANT MODERN POLITICA
   FONNESU L, 2004, RECHT GESCHICHTE REL
   GUYER P, 2004, RECHT GESCHICHTE REL
   GUYER P, WOLFF EUROP IN PRESS
   HAAKONSSEN K, 2006, CAMBRIDGE HIST 18 CE
   Hegel GWF, 1991, ELEMENTS PHILOS RIGH
   Hochstrasser TJ, 2000, NATURAL LAW THEORIES
   HOFFE O, 1999, METAPHYSISCHE ANFANG
   Hoffe O, 2006, MOD EUR PHILOS, P1, DOI 10.2277/ 0521534089
   Hont I., 2005, JEALOUSY TRADE INT C
   HUFELAND G, 1785, VERSUCH GRUNDSATZ NA
   HUFELAND G, 1795, LEHRSATZE NATURRECHT
   Hunter Ian, 2001, RIVAL ENLIGHTENMENTS
   JUSTI K, 1923, WINCKELMANN SEINE ZE
   Kant I., 1991, METAPHYSICS MORALS
   KANT I, 1964, GROUNDWORK METAPHYSI, P71
   Kant I, 1970, KANTS POLITICAL WRIT
   Kant Immanuel, 1956, CRITIQUE PRACTICAL R
   Kaufman Alexander, 1999, WELFARE KANTIAN STAT
   Kersting Wolfgang, 1984, WOHLGEORDNETE FREIHE
   KLIPPEL D, 1976, POLITISCHE FREIHEIT
   KLIPPEL D, 1998, RECHT RECHTSWISSENSC
   LANGEWIESCHE D, 1980, HIST Z, V230, P529
   Leibniz G. W., 1993, LEIBNIZ THOMASIUS CO
   LEIBNIZ GW, 1996, MONADOLOGIE
   LEROUX R, 1932, THEORIE DESPOTISME E
   MAESSCHALCK Marc, 1996, DROIT CREATION SOCIA
   Moggach D, 2008, INQUIRY, V51, P16, DOI 10.1080/00201740701858894
   Moggach Douglas, 2003, PHILOS POLITICS BRUN
   NAKHIMOVSKY I, 2007, POL THOUGHT INT HIST
   Nelson Eric, 2004, GREEK TRADITION REPU
   Oz-Salzberger Fania, 1995, TRANSLATING ENLIGHTE
   Pippin Robert, 1997, IDEALISM MODERNISM H
   Pocock John G. A., 1975, MACHIAVELLIAN MOMENT
   PULT G, 1980, ETAT COMMERCIAL FERM
   Reinhold K. L., 1790, BRIEFE KANTISCHE PHI
   Riedel Manfred, 1984, TRADITION REVOLUTION
   ROHLS M, 2004, KANTISCHES NATURRECH
   Schneewind JB, 1998, INVENTION AUTONOMY
   SONENSCHER Michael, 2008, SANS CULOTTES 18 CEN
   Stedman Jones G., 2004, END POVERTY HIST DEB
   STIPPERGER E, 1984, FREIHEIT I C WOLFF 1
   Timmons Mark, 2002, KANTS METAPHYSICS MO
   Tribe Keith, 1988, GOVERNING EC REFORMA
   Volker Martin A., 2006, RAUMPHANTASIEN NARRA
   von Humboldt Wilhelm, 1903, GESAMMELTE SCHRIFTEN, VI-XVII
   VONBEAULIEUMARC.K, 1879, K VONDALBERG SEINE Z
   VONDALBERG K, 1932, THEORIE DESPOTISME E
   WOLFF C, 1988, PRINCIPES DROIT NATU, V1
   WOLFF C, 1969, GESAMMELTE WERKE, V26
   WOLFF C, 1971, VERNUNFTIGE GEDANKEN
NR 64
TC 1
BP 1003
EP 1023
PY 2009
PD DEC
VL 42
IS 4
DI 10.1017/S0008423909990679
GA 539AB
UT WOS:000273224500008
ER

PT J
AU Swift, K
AF Swift, Kent
TI Financial success and the good life: What have we learned from empirical
   studies in psychology?
SO JOURNAL OF BUSINESS ETHICS
J9 J BUS ETHICS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Zayed Univ, Coll Business Sci, Dubai, U Arab Emirates.
   Univ Wisconsin, Madison, WI USA.
RP Swift, K, Zayed Univ, Coll Business Sci, POB 19282, Dubai, U Arab Emirates.
EM kenton.swift@zu.ac.ae
DE financial success; happiness; materialism; well-being
ID HAPPINESS
AB An empirical study published in the Journal of Personality and Social Psychology (King, L. A. and C. K. Nappa: 1998, Journal of Personality and Social Psychology 75(1), 156-165) concludes that people generally believe meaning and happiness are essential elements of the good life, whereas money is relatively unimportant. Yet, the authors also state that although "we do know what it takes to make a good life...we still behave as if we did not." The authors are suggesting that despite a general belief that money is relatively unimportant in creating happiness, many people continue to focus their behaviors on increasing income and wealth. This is the classic conflict between the folk wisdom that money cannot buy happiness, on the one hand, and a continued focus by many people on achieving material success on the other. The issue is of particular importance to business professionals, not only because profit maximization is the central focus of business, but also because college students often pursue business as a profession for the express purpose of maximizing personal income and wealth. In the business world a focus on personal financial success is the norm. Wealth and income are honored. The purpose of this article is to critically analyze psychological studies comparing happiness and financial success. The results are then contrasted with philosophical wisdom and religious writings comparing happiness and money. The intent is to determine whether psychological studies provide incremental insights into the connection between financial success and happiness.
CR Burke R.J., 1999, CAREER DEV INT, V4, P277, DOI 10.1108/13620439910279761
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Dostoyevsky Fyodor, 1958, BROTHERS KARAMAZOV
   Fromm E., 1976, HAVE BE
   FUNK R, 1995, ESSENTIAL FROMM LIFE
   Gibran K, 1923, PROPHET
   *HIST PHIL, 2006, ENC BRIT
   Hughes G., 2001, ROUTLEDGE PHILOS GUI
   JOHN CH, 1961, TAO TEH CHING
   Jones M. R., 1963, NEBRASKA S MOTIVATIO, V11, P1
   KASSER T, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P410, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.2.410
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P1007, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.1007
   KILLINGER B, 1991, WORKAHOLICS
   King LA, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P156, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.1.156
   Maslow A. H., 1954, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   Mehrotra Rajiv, 2005, ESSENTIAL DALAI LAMA
   Nietzsche Friedrich, 1954, PORTABLE NIETZSCHE
   Robinson B. E., 1998, CHAINED DESK GUIDEBO
   Rogers C. R., 1961, BECOMING PERSON
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   Solberg E. G., 2004, PSYCHOL CONSUMER CUL, P29, DOI 10.1037/10658-003
   Solomon S, 2004, PSYCHOL CONSUMER CUL, P127, DOI DOI 10.1037/10658-008
   Srivastava A, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P959, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.80.6.959
   Thomson J., 2004, ARISTOTLE NICOMACHEA
   WATERMAN AS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P678, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.678
   Zimmer Heinrich, 1951, PHILOS INDIA
NR 27
TC 0
BP 191
EP 199
PY 2007
PD OCT
VL 75
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s10551-006-9246-7
GA 211DC
UT WOS:000249503500006
ER

PT J
AU McMahan, EA
   Dixon, KJ
   King, LM
AF McMahan, Ethan A.
   Dixon, Kevin J.
   King, Lindsey M.
TI Evidence of Associations Between Lay Conceptions of Well-Being,
   Conception-Congruent Behavior, and Experienced Well-Being
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [McMahan, Ethan A.; Dixon, Kevin J.; King, Lindsey M.] Western Oregon Univ, Psychol Div, Monmouth, OR 97361 USA.
RP McMahan, EA, Western Oregon Univ, Psychol Div, 345 N Monmouth Ave, Monmouth, OR 97361 USA.
EM mcmahane@wou.edu
DE Lay conceptions; Well-being; Happiness; Hedonics; Eudaimonia
ID SELF-CONCORDANCE; FREE WILL; GOOD LIFE; HAPPINESS; SATISFACTION; PEOPLE;
   PERSONALITY; MOTIVATION; BELIEFS; SEARCH
AB Individuals' lay conceptions of well-being have been found to be associated with several indexes of positive psychological functioning, yet little is known about the mechanisms underlying these associations. In two studies, the current research examined whether conception-congruent behavior mediates associations between conceptions of well-being and two indexes of experienced well-being (subjective well-being and meaning in life). Study 1 addressed the above question using a prospective approach, whereby associations between conceptions of well-being, predicted engagement in hedonic and eudaimonic behavior, and predicted well-being were examined. Study 2 more directly addressed the above question using a daily diary approach, whereby conceptions of well-being, actual engagement in hedonic and eudaimonic behavior, and experienced well-being were assessed over a period of 1 week. In both studies, results indicated that associations between eudaimonic conception dimensions and experienced well-being were partially mediated by engagement in eudaimonic behavior. Hedonic conception dimensions were largely unrelated to hedonic behavior and well-being. The current findings thus suggest that eudaimonic behavior is one potential route through which eudaimonic conception dimensions exert their salubrious effects on well-being.
CR Arbuckle J. L., 2009, AMOS 18 0
   Baron R. M., 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1172
   Baumeister R. F., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P608
   Biswas-Diener R., 2008, HAPPINESS UNLOCKING
   BUEHLER R, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P366, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.3.366
   Delle Fave A, 2011, SOC INDIC RES, V100, P185, DOI 10.1007/s11205-010-9632-5
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P213
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DWECK CS, 1995, PSYCHOL INQ, V6, P267, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0604_1
   DWECK CS, 1988, PSYCHOL REV, V95, P256, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.95.2.256
   Eisenberg N, 2003, CROSS CONT, P253
   Epley N, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V32, P641, DOI 10.1177/0146167205284007
   Frankl V. E., 1963, MANS SEARCH MEANING
   Gilbert D., 2006, STUMBLING HAPPINESS
   Green AS, 2006, PSYCHOL METHODS, V11, P87, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.11.1.87
   Hong YY, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V5, P98, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0502_1
   Huta V, 2010, J HAPPINESS STUD, V11, P735, DOI 10.1007/s10902-009-9171-4
   Joreskog K. G., 1993, LISREL 8 STRUCTURAL
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Kasser T, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P280, DOI 10.1177/0146167296223006
   King L. A., 2011, DESIGNING POSITIVE P, P439
   King LA, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P156, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.1.156
   Kruglanski A. W., 1990, PSYCHOL INQ, V1, P181, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0103_1
   Krull JL, 2001, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V36, P249, DOI 10.1207/S15327906MBR3602_06
   Levy SR, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V5, P156, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0502_6
   Lucas RE, 2009, SOC INDIC RES SER, V37, P75, DOI 10.1007/978-90-481-2350-6_4
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   MacDonald TK, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P1417, DOI 10.1177/0146167299259007
   MAGEN Z, 1991, J HUMANIST PSYCHOL, V31, P126, DOI 10.1177/0022167891312015
   Martin MW, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P171, DOI 10.1007/s10902-007-9056-3
   Mauss IB, 2011, EMOTION, V11, P807, DOI 10.1037/a0022010
   McMahan EA, 2011, J HAPPINESS STUD, V12, P267, DOI 10.1007/s10902-010-9194-x
   McMahan EA, 2011, SOC INDIC RES, V103, P93, DOI 10.1007/s11205-010-9698-0
   McMahon D. M., 2006, HAPPINESS HIST
   Myers DG, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P56, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.56
   Ng AK, 2003, GENET SOC GEN PSYCH, V129, P317
   Park N, 2009, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V4, P273, DOI 10.1080/17439760902933690
   Peterson C., 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P25, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-004-1278-Z
   Pflug J, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V92, P551, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9306-8
   Raudenbush S., 2011, HLM 7 0
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Savani K, 2011, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V101, P684, DOI 10.1037/a0024102
   Schooler J. W., 2003, PSYCHOL EC, P41
   Scollon CN, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V68, P127, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000025590.44950.d1
   Sheldon KM, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P482, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.3.482
   Sheldon KM, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P152, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.1.152
   Shweder R., 1998, WELCOME MIDDLE AGE O
   Steger M. F., 2009, OXFORD HDB POSITIVE, P679, DOI 10.1093/oxfordhb/9780195187243.013.0064
   Steger MF, 2006, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V53, P80, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.53.1.80
   Steger MF, 2008, J RES PERS, V42, P22, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2007.03.004
   Tamir M., 2011, DESIGNING POSITIVE P, P89
   Tsai JL, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P288, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.90.2.288
   Tsai JL, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V92, P1102, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.92.6.1102
   Tseng W. C., 2007, B ED PSYCHOL, V38, P417
   Uchida Yukiko, 2004, J HAPPINESS STUD, V5, P223, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-004-8785-9
   Vohs KD, 2009, ADDICT RES THEORY, V17, P231, DOI 10.1080/16066350802567103
   Vohs KD, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P49, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02045.x
   Waterman AS, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P41, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9020-7
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wilson TD, 2005, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P131, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2005.00355.x
   Wilson TD, 2003, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P345, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(03)01006-2
   Zhang Z, 2009, ORGAN RES METHODS, V12, P695, DOI 10.1177/1094428108327450
NR 63
TC 0
BP 655
EP 671
PY 2013
PD APR
VL 14
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s10902-012-9347-1
GA 138FE
UT WOS:000318493400015
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Lund, DA
   Utz, R
   Caserta, MS
   de Vries, B
AF Lund, Dale A.
   Utz, Rebecca
   Caserta, Michael S.
   de Vries, Brian
TI HUMOR, LAUGHTER, AND HAPPINESS IN THE DAILY LIVES OF RECENTLY BEREAVED
   SPOUSES
SO OMEGA-JOURNAL OF DEATH AND DYING
J9 OMEGA-J DEATH DYING
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lund, Dale A.] Univ Utah, Salt Lake City, UT 84112 USA.
   [de Vries, Brian] San Francisco State Univ, San Francisco, CA USA.
RP Lund, DA, Univ Utah, 10 S 2000 E, Salt Lake City, UT 84112 USA.
EM Dale.lund@nurs.utah.edu
ID DUAL PROCESS MODEL; POSITIVE EMOTIONS; METHODOLOGICAL ISSUES;
   PSYCHOLOGY; LIFE; PERSPECTIVE; HEALTH; WIDOWS; SENSE
AB The positive psychology movement has created more interest in examining the potential value of experiencing positive emotions (e.g., humor, laughter, and happiness) during the course of bereavement. This study of 292 recently widowed (5-24 weeks) men (39%) and women (61%) age 50 and over examined both the perceived importance of and actual experience of having positive emotions in their daily lives and how they might impact bereavement adjustments. We found that most of the bereaved spouses rated humor and happiness as being very important in their daily lives and that they were also experiencing these emotions at higher levels than expected. Experiencing humor, laughter, and happiness was strongly associated with favorable bereavement adjustments (lower grief and depression) regardless of the extent to which the bereaved person valued having these positive emotions.
CR Bergeman C. S., 2004, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V59B, P168
   Bisconti TL, 2004, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V59, pP158
   BLANCHARDFIELDS F, 1997, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V17, P325
   Bonanno GA, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P760, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.125.6.760
   Byrne G J, 1999, Int Psychogeriatr, V11, P67, DOI 10.1017/S1041610299005591
   Carr D., 2006, SPOUSAL BEREAVEMENT, P19
   Carstensen LL, 2003, MOTIV EMOTION, V27, P103, DOI 10.1023/A:1024569803230
   Caserta MS, 2007, DEATH STUD, V31, P505, DOI 10.1080/07481180701356761
   CASERTA MS, 1993, GERONTOLOGIST, V33, P619
   Danner DD, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P804, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.5.804
   FALETTI MV, 1989, OLDER BEREAVED SPOUS, P37
   Faschingbauer T, 1987, BIOPSYCHOSOCIAL ASPE, P111
   Faschingbauer T. R., 1981, TEXAS REVISED INVENT
   Folkman S, 1997, SOC SCI MED, V45, P1207, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(97)00040-3
   Folkman S, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P647, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.6.647
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.3.218
   Fredrickson BL, 2003, AM SCI, V91, P330, DOI 10.1511/2003.26.865
   Fredrickson BL, 2000, MOTIV EMOTION, V24, P237, DOI 10.1023/A:1010796329158
   HILL RD, 2005, POSITIVE AGING
   Keltner D, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P687, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.4.687
   Labouvie-Vief G, 2002, PSYCHOL AGING, V17, P571, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.17.4.571
   Lefcourt H. M., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P619
   Lund D., 2004, GENERATIONS REV, V14, P9
   LUND D, 2007, M ASS DEATH ED COUNS
   Lund Dale A., 1993, P240, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511664076.017
   Lund DA, 1998, OMEGA-J DEATH DYING, V36, P287
   Martin RA, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P504, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.127.4.504
   Mroczek DK, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1333, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.5.1333
   Neal MB, 1996, RES AGING, V18, P219, DOI 10.1177/0164027596182004
   Richardson Virginia E, 2007, J Gerontol Soc Work, V48, P311
   Rosenblatt Paul C., 2005, AFRICAN AM GRIEF
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   SHEIKH J I, 1986, Clinical Gerontologist, V5, P165
   Stroebe M, 1999, DEATH STUD, V23, P197, DOI 10.1080/074811899201046
   Stroebe M, 2003, PALLIATIVE MED, V17, P235, DOI 10.1191/0269216303pm768rr
   Stroebe M. S., 2001, HDB BEREAVEMENT RES, P89, DOI 10.1037/10436-004
   Thorson JA, 1997, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V53, P605, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-4679(199710)53:6<605::AID-JCLP9>3.0.CO;2-I
   THORSON JA, 1993, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V49, P13, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(199301)49:1<13::AID-JCLP2270490103>3.0.CO;2-S
NR 38
TC 4
BP 87
EP 105
PY 2008
VL 58
IS 2
DI 10.2190/OM.58.2.a
GA 396RH
UT WOS:000262608300001
ER

PT J
AU Maya-Jariego, I
   Armitage, N
AF Maya-Jariego, Isidro
   Armitage, Neil
TI Multiple senses of community in migration and commuting - The interplay
   between time, space and relations
SO INTERNATIONAL SOCIOLOGY
J9 INT SOCIOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Seville, Dept Psicol Social, Seville 41018, Spain.
   Uppsala Univ, Dept Sociol, SE-75126 Uppsala, Sweden.
RP Maya-Jariego, I, Univ Seville, Dept Psicol Social, Campus Ramon & Cajal,Calle Camilo Jose Cela S-N, Seville 41018, Spain.
EM isidromj@us.es; nordicneil@gmail.com
DE commuting; identification; migration; personal networks; sense of
   community; time
ID PSYCHOLOGICAL SENSE; SOCIAL SUPPORT; LIFE SATISFACTION; PARTICIPATION;
   IDENTITY; NEIGHBORHOODS; ENVIRONMENT; NETWORKS; COLLEGE; MOTHERS
AB This article explores the relation between multiple senses of communities (M-SOC), time and relationships. Modern communications have weakened the traditional relationship between physical setting and social space, enabling participation in multiple communities simultaneously. Physical presence is no longer necessary or a guarantee for participation. This article is based upon a simple premise, that while as individuals we give meaning to our realities across a complexity of communities, our relations are continuously situated in time and space. Time participating in one community is time not spent participating in another. Additionally we are continuously holding a dialogue with time, both interpreting the past and assessing the future. Emigrating and commuting are social phenomena that are both concerned with the physical movement of individuals between social spaces, with contrasting distributions of time and relations across social spaces. Data obtained from two separate survey populations-immigrants (N = 200) and commuting university students (N = 208) from the same town-provide the empirical basis of the article. UCINET was used to map respondents' personal networks and calculate relational variables. M-SOC, measured with the Sense of Community Index (SCI), was correlated with (1) the distribution of time, (2) the future expectations of and (3) relational variables across multiple communities. In the case of foreigners, the number of years living in Spain was a significant predictor in three different hierarchical regressions of the sense of community with their neighbourhood in the sending country, their neighbourhood in Spain and the community of expatriate compatriots. For commuters, the average time spent daily in the city of residence, the average degree of their personal networks and the presence of people from the city of residence in their personal networks were all positively associated with the sense of community of the city of residence.
CR Abbey E, 2002, CULT PSYCHOL, V8, P409, DOI 10.1177/1354067X0284003
   Anthony Giddens, 2002, MODERNITY SELF IDENT
   Barrera M., 1981, SOCIAL NETWORKS SOCI, P69
   Barrera M, 1980, CONNECTIONS, V3, P8
   Bess KD, 2002, PL S SOC CL, P3
   Borgatti S., 2002, UCINET WINDOWS SOFTW
   BRODSKY A, 2001, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V24, P347
   Brodsky AE, 2002, PL S SOC CL, P319
   Bronfenbrenner U., 1979, ECOLOGY HUMAN DEV
   BUCKNER JC, 1988, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V16, P771, DOI 10.1007/BF00930892
   Chavis DM, 1999, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V27, P635, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6629(199911)27:6<635::AID-JCOP1>3.0.CO;2-F
   CHAVIS DM, 1990, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V18, P55, DOI 10.1007/BF00922689
   CHAVIS DM, 1986, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V14, P24, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(198601)14:1<24::AID-JCOP2290140104>3.0.CO;2-P
   Chipuer HM, 1999, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V27, P643, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6629(199911)27:6<643::AID-JCOP2>3.0.CO;2-B
   DAVIDSON WB, 1989, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V17, P119, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(198904)17:2<119::AID-JCOP2290170203>3.0.CO;2-C
   DELARUA AD, 2004, REDES REV HISPANA AN, V7
   DELARUA AD, 2003, THESIS U SCI TECHNOL
   Deneui D., 2003, COLL STUDENT J, V37, P224
   FAROLDI LG, 2004, REDES REV HISPANA AN, V7
   Farrell SJ, 2004, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V32, P9, DOI 10.1002/jcop.10082
   FAUST K, 1999, SOCIAL NETWORK ANAL
   Fischer Claude S., 1982, DWELL FRIENDS PERSON
   Garcia I, 1999, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V27, P727, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6629(199911)27:6<727::AID-JCOP7>3.0.CO;2-Y
   GLYNN TJ, 1981, HUM RELAT, V34, P789, DOI 10.1177/001872678103400904
   Grossetti M, 2005, SOC NETWORKS, V27, P289, DOI 10.1016/j.socnet.2004.11.004
   Hill JL, 1996, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V24, P431, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6629(199610)24:4<431::AID-JCOP10>3.0.CO;2-T
   Hughey J, 2002, PL S SOC CL, P69
   KASARDA JD, 1974, AM SOCIOL REV, V39, P328, DOI 10.2307/2094293
   Lounsbury J. W., 1995, COLL STUDENT J, V2, P270
   Lounsbury JW, 1996, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V24, P381, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6629(199610)24:4<381::AID-JCOP7>3.0.CO;2-X
   Martinez M. F., 2002, INT J INTERCULTURAL, V26, P287, DOI 10.1016/S0147-1767(02)00005-6
   MAYAJARIEGO I, 2006, GEOGRAFIAS DESORDEN, P257
   MAYAJARIEGO I, 2005, ANAL REDES PERSONALE
   Maya-Jariego I., 2004, APUNTES PSICOLOGIA, V<IT>22</IT>, P187
   MCMILLAN DW, 1986, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V14, P6, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(198601)14:1<6::AID-JCOP2290140103>3.0.CO;2-I
   Milligan MJ, 2003, SYMB INTERACT, V26, P381, DOI 10.1525/si.2003.26.3.381
   Nemoto T, 1998, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V26, P293, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6629(199807)26:4<293::AID-JCOP1>3.0.CO;2-V
   Obst P, 2002, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V30, P105, DOI 10.1002/jcop.1053
   Obst P. L., 2005, SELF IDENTITY, V4, P69, DOI 10.1080/13576500444000182
   Obst PL, 2004, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V32, P691, DOI 10.1002/jcop.20027
   PERKINS DD, 1990, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V18, P83, DOI 10.1007/BF00922690
   Pretty GMH, 1996, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V24, P365, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6629(199610)24:4<365::AID-JCOP6>3.0.CO;2-T
   PRETTY GMH, 1994, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V18, P83
   Prezza M, 1998, J COMMUNITY APPL SOC, V8, P181, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1298(199805/06)8:3<181::AID-CASP436>3.0.CO;2-4
   Prezza M, 2001, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V29, P29, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(200101)29:1<29::AID-JCOP3>3.0.CO;2-C
   RAVENERA ZR, 2003, INTEGRATION MID LIFE
   REIMER B, 2000, LEADING LAGGING SITE
   RHEINGOLD H, 1991, VIRTUAL REALITY
   Roberts LD, 2002, PL S SOC CL, P223
   Royal MA, 1996, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V24, P395, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6629(199610)24:4<395::AID-JCOP8>3.0.CO;2-T
   Sagy S, 1996, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V24, P657, DOI 10.1007/BF02509719
   Sarason S. B., 1974, PSYCHOL SENSE COMMUN
   Sherraden MS, 1996, FAM SOC-J CONTEMP H, V77, P298
   SONN C, PSYCHOL SENSE COMMUN, P205
   Sonn CC, 1996, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V24, P417, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6629(199610)24:4<417::AID-JCOP9>3.0.CO;2-Q
   TETZLOFF CE, 1987, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V15, P419, DOI 10.1007/BF00915211
   Timotijevic L, 2000, J COMMUNITY APPL SOC, V10, P355, DOI 10.1002/1099-1298(200009/10)10:5<355::AID-CASP594>3.0.CO;2-Y
   WEISENFELD E, 1996, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V24, P337
   Wellman B., 2001, PERSISTENCE TRANSFOR
   Wellman B, 1999, NETWORKS GLOBAL VILL
   Zaff J, 1998, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V26, P381, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6629(199807)26:4<381::AID-JCOP6>3.0.CO;2-W
   ZEA MC, 1995, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V23, P509, DOI 10.1007/BF02506966
NR 62
TC 5
BP 743
EP 766
PY 2007
PD DEC
VL 22
IS 6
DI 10.1177/0268580907082259
GA 238ME
UT WOS:000251451100004
ER

PT J
AU Peterson, ZD
   Janssen, E
AF Peterson, Zoe D.
   Janssen, Erick
TI Ambivalent affect and sexual response: The impact of co-occurring
   positive and negative emotions on subjective and physiological sexual
   responses to erotic stimuli
SO ARCHIVES OF SEXUAL BEHAVIOR
J9 ARCH SEX BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Indiana Univ, Kinsey Inst Res Sex Gender & Reprod, Bloomington, IN 47405 USA.
   Indiana Univ, Dept Psychol & Brain Sci, Bloomington, IN USA.
RP Peterson, ZD, Indiana Univ, Kinsey Inst Res Sex Gender & Reprod, Morrison Hall 313,1165 E 3rd St, Bloomington, IN 47405 USA.
EM zdpeters@indiana.edu
DE sexual arousal; sexual desire; affect; ambivalence; vaginal
   photoplethysmography; penile erection; psychophysiology
ID FUNCTIONAL MALES; AROUSAL; MEN; MOOD; WOMEN; EXPERIENCE; RATINGS;
   GENDER; SYSTEM; MODEL
AB This study aimed to clarify the role of positive, negative, and ambivalent (i.e., co-occurring positive and negative) affect in predicting subjective sexual arousal, sexual desire, and genital response. A total of 26 women and 19 men observed three erotic film excerpts and a film excerpt depicting a coercive sexual encounter. Genital responses were recorded throughout the study, and participants rated their mood and subjective sexual arousal and desire following each excerpt. Results showed that positive affect was strongly and positively related to subjective sexual response. Although negative affect was generally a poor predictor of subjective sexual arousal, for women, it was positively associated with genital response in some conditions. Ambivalent affect was consistently associated with relatively high levels of subjective sexual arousal and desire. Results point to the importance of recognizing the role of ambivalent or mixed emotional states when evaluating the relationship between affect and sexual response.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Bancroft J, 2003, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V32, P555, DOI 10.1023/A:1026041628364
   Bancroft J, 2003, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V32, P217, DOI 10.1023/A:1023409516739
   BARLOW DH, 1986, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V54, P140, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.54.2.140
   Basson R., 2003, SEXUAL RELATIONSHIP, V18, P107, DOI 10.1080/1468199031000061308
   Beck A., 1967, DEPRESSION CLIN EXPT
   Cacioppo JT, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P839, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.839
   CARPENTER D, 2005, UNPUB WOMENS SCORES
   Cranston-Cuebas MA, 1990, ANN REV SEX RES, V1, P119
   DIENER E, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P1031, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.50.5.1031
   Everaerd W, 2001, J SEX MARITAL THER, V27, P137, DOI 10.1080/00926230152051806
   Graham CA, 2004, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V33, P527, DOI 10.1023/B:ASEB.0000044737.62561.fd
   Hayes S., 1999, ACCEPTANCE COMMITMEN
   HEIMAN JR, 1980, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V37, P1311
   Izard C. E., 1972, PATTERNS EMOTION
   Janssen E, 2000, J SEX RES, V37, P8
   JANSSEN E, IN PRESS HDB PSYCHOP
   Janssen E, 2002, J SEX RES, V39, P114
   Janssen E, 2003, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V32, P243, DOI 10.1023/A:1023413617648
   Judd C.M., 1989, DATA ANAL MODEL COMP
   Kaplan HS, 1981, NEW SEX THERAPY
   Koukounas E, 2001, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V30, P393, DOI 10.1023/A:1010261315767
   LAAN E, 1995, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V32, P476, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1995.tb02099.x
   LAAN E, IN PRESS PSYCHOPHYSI
   LAAN E, 1993, BEHAV RES THER, V31, P25, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(93)90039-W
   LAAN E, 1995, BEHAV RES THER, V33, P441, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(94)00059-S
   LAAN E, 1994, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V23, P153, DOI 10.1007/BF01542096
   Laan E, 1995, ANN REV SEX RES, V6, P32
   Larsen JT, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P684, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.4.684
   Leonard LM, 2002, ANN REV SEX RES, V13, P346
   Linehan M., 1993, COGNITIVE BEHAV TREA
   LYKINS AD, 2006, J SEX RES, V2, P136
   Masters W. H., 1970, HUMAN SEXUAL INADEQU
   Mitchell WB, 1998, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V27, P197, DOI 10.1023/A:1018686631428
   MOSHER DL, 1994, J SEX RES, V31, P99
   Nobre PJ, 2004, J SEX RES, V41, P363
   O'Sullivan LF, 1998, J SOC PERS RELAT, V15, P347, DOI 10.1177/0265407598153003
   PETERSON ZD, IN PRESS J SEX RES
   Reich JW, 2003, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V7, P66, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.7.1.66
   Rosen R, 2000, J SEX MARITAL THER, V26, P191, DOI 10.1080/009262300278597
   Rowland DL, 2003, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V32, P145, DOI 10.1023/A:1022452525629
   Rowland DL, 1996, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V105, P194
   Russell JA, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.125.1.3
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   Schimmack U, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P671, DOI 10.1080/02699930541000020
   Schimmack U, 2002, J PERS ASSESS, V78, P461, DOI 10.1207/S15327752JPA7803_06
   Scollon CN, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P27, DOI 10.1080/02699930441000076
   SINTCHAK G, 1975, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V12, P113, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1975.tb03074.x
   Tiefer L, 1991, ANN REV SEX RES, V2, P1
   Tolman D L, 2001, Annu Rev Sex Res, V12, P33
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   Watson D, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P820, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.820
NR 52
TC 23
BP 793
EP 807
PY 2007
PD DEC
VL 36
IS 6
DI 10.1007/s10508-006-9145-0
GA 238XZ
UT WOS:000251483100005
ER

PT J
AU Verrina, E
   Brendolan, A
   Gusmano, R
   Ronco, C
AF Verrina, E
   Brendolan, A
   Gusmano, R
   Ronco, C
TI Chronic renal replacement therapy in children: Which index is best for
   adequacy?
SO KIDNEY INTERNATIONAL
J9 KIDNEY INT
LA English
DT Article
C1 St Bortolo Hosp, Dept Nephrol, I-36100 Vicenza, Italy.
   Ist Giannina Gaslini, Dept Nephrol, I-16148 Genoa, Italy.
RP Ronco, C, St Bortolo Hosp, Dept Nephrol, Via Rodolfi, I-36100 Vicenza, Italy.
DE Kt/V; Solute Removal Index; CAPD; ANPD; hemodialysis; dialysis clearance
   adequacy
ID AMBULATORY PERITONEAL-DIALYSIS; EQUILIBRATION TEST; HEMODIALYSIS; KT/V;
   DELIVERY
AB Background The dialysis dose, Kt/V, and Solute Removal Index (SRI) have been proposed as tools to measure and compare adequacy of different renal replacement therapies in adults. The aim of our study was to elucidate whether the Kt/V and SRI could be appropriate parameters to compare different treatments and define adequacy targets in children.
   Methods. Twenty-two pediatric chronic dialysis patients (2 to 17 years) were prospectively studied. Six patients were on continuous ambulatory peritoneal dialysis (CAPD), 7 patients were on automatic nightly peritoneal dialysis (ANPD), and 9 were on hemodialysis (HD). Patients had no peritonitis and were not hospitalized during the previous two months and, as proved by growth and subjective well being, were in steady state condition at the initiation of the protocol. As a consequence, the treatment delivered was assumed to be adequate and the prospective analysis was carried out within one month. Urea levels in dialysate, plasma and urine were measured to determine urea kinetics and measure adequacy parameters.
   Results. Instantaneous urea clearance was much higher when hemodialysis was used (124.67 +/- 32.04 ml/min) compared to CAPD (2.79 +/- 0.29 ml/min) and ANPD (6.60 +/- 1.42 ml/min), as expected. The Urea dialytic clearance per week was greater in HD (67320 +/- 17299 mi) than in CAPD(28144 +/- 2895 mi) and ANPD (29910 +/- 4234 mi). Residual renal function contributed to the overall weekly clearance by 47% in CAPD, while it was only by 19% in HD and 26% in ANPD. The overall weekly clearance was therefore 79,842 ml/week in HD, 53,340 ml/week in CAPD and 41,012 ml/week in ANPD. Weekly dialytic Kt/V results were much higher in HD (3.75) than in CAPD (1.78) and ANPD (2.37). To these values, the renal Kt/V was added, reaching the values of overall (dialytic + renal) weekly Kt/V of 4.53 in HD, 3.41 in CAPD and 3.41 in ANPD. Although higher Kt/V values were observed in HD, when the SRI % was considered, HD appeared to be less efficient compared with the other two techniques. Since postdialytic rebound in HD patients averaged 22.5%, we may speculate that hemodialysis in children is less efficient than continuous or daily peritoneal dialysis because of a remarkable cardipulmonary recirculation and solute sequestration.
   Conclusion. In the global evaluation, dialysis SRI% appears to be more reliable as an index of adequacy compared to Kt/V in children. At least an integration between the two indices is strongly recommended.
CR BALFE JW, 1987, PEDIAT NEPHROLOGY, P814
   BARTH RH, 1988, NEPHRON, V50, P191
   BERGSTROM J, 1993, KIDNEY INT, V43, pS39
   CALZAVARA P, 1988, INT J ARTIF ORGANS, V11, P107
   EVANS JHC, 1992, PEDIATR NEPHROL, V6, P349
   GOTCH FA, 1985, KIDNEY INT, V28, P526, DOI 10.1038/ki.1985.160
   JINDAL KK, 1987, T AM SOC ART INT ORG, V33, P286
   KESHAVIAH P, 1996, SEMIN DIALYSIS, V28, P75
   KESHAVIAH PR, 1990, ADV PERIT D, V6, P173
   KESHAVIAH PR, 1989, PERITON DIALYSIS INT, V9, P257
   LOWRIE EG, 1983, KIDNEY INT S13, V23, P1
   NOLPH KD, 1991, SEMIN DIALYSIS, V4, P139, DOI 10.1111/j.1525-139X.1991.tb00070.x
   NOLPH KD, 1991, PERITON DIALYSIS INT, V11, P298
   RONCO C, 1994, KIDNEY INT S48, V46, pS18
   Ronco C, 1996, NEPHROL DIAL TRANSPL, V11, P68
   Ronco C, 1997, NEPHROL DIAL TRANSPL, V12, P68
   SLIMAN GA, 1994, AM J KIDNEY DIS, V24, P813
   TWARDOWSKI ZJ, 1987, PERITON DIALYSIS INT, V7, P138
   VANHOLDER RC, 1992, KIDNEY INT, V42, P540, DOI 10.1038/ki.1992.318
NR 19
TC 11
BP 1690
EP 1696
PY 1998
PD NOV
VL 54
IS 5
DI 10.1046/j.1523-1755.1998.00135.x
GA 131DB
UT WOS:000076559500030
ER

PT J
AU Brower, B
AF Brower, B
TI Welfare, happiness, and ethics
SO PHILOSOPHICAL REVIEW
J9 PHILOS REV
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 Tulane Univ, New Orleans, LA 70118 USA.
RP Brower, B, Tulane Univ, New Orleans, LA 70118 USA.
CR SUMNER LW, 1996, WELFARE HAPPINESS ET
NR 1
TC 0
BP 309
EP 312
PY 1998
PD APR
VL 107
IS 2
DI 10.2307/2998494
GA 200QF
UT WOS:000080550800012
ER

PT J
AU Shier, ML
   Graham, JR
AF Shier, Micheal L.
   Graham, John R.
TI Work-related factors that impact social work practitioners' subjective
   well-being: Well-being in the workplace
SO JOURNAL OF SOCIAL WORK
J9 J SOC WORK
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Shier, Micheal L.] Univ Calgary, Fac Social Work, Calgary, AB T2N 1N4, Canada.
RP Shier, ML, Univ Calgary, Fac Social Work, 2500 Univ Dr NW, Calgary, AB T2N 1N4, Canada.
EM mlshier@ucalgary.ca
DE environment; job satisfaction; social work; social workers; subjective
   well-being; workload; workplace
ID JOB-SATISFACTION; MENTAL-HEALTH; LIFE SATISFACTION; ROLE STRESS;
   BURNOUT; ORGANIZATION; ENVIRONMENT; SERVICES; PARTICIPATION;
   METAANALYSIS
AB This research is among the first to analyze social work practitioners' workplace subjective well-being (SWB), the social scientific concept of happiness. From an initial survey of 646 social workers, 13 respondents with the highest SWB scores were interviewed: a cohort that can teach us much about creating and sustaining SWB.
   Findings: The following reports on one aspect of those qualitative findings: the work related factors that impact overall SWB. Researchers found that the respondents' overall SWB was impacted by characteristics of their work environment (i.e. physical, cultural, and systemic), interrelationships at work (i.e. with clients, colleagues, and supervisors), and specific aspects of the job (i.e. factors associated with both workload and type of work).
   Applications: The findings are discussed in relation to social work administration, and future research. There are implications for direct social work practitioners, managers, and educators, and in particular with regard to workplace environments that support social worker SWB.
CR Abu-Bader SH, 2005, ADMIN SOC WORK, V29, P7, DOI 10.1300/J147v29n03_02
   Acker GM, 2009, J SOC WORK, V9, P269, DOI 10.1177/1468017309334902
   Borzaga C, 2006, NONPROF VOLUNT SEC Q, V35, P225, DOI 10.1177/0899764006287207
   BRETON M, 1984, SOC WORK, V29, P542
   CARNIOL B, 2003, CASE CRITICAL
   Cearley S., 2004, CHILD YOUTH CARE FOR, V33, P313, DOI 10.1023/B:CCAR.0000043038.97882.2f
   Charmaz K., 2000, HDB QUALITATIVE RES, P509, DOI DOI 10.1177/0891241609342193
   Coffey M, 2009, J SOC WORK, V9, P420, DOI 10.1177/1468017309342177
   COOPER CL, 1994, HUM RELAT, V47, P455, DOI 10.1177/001872679404700405
   Coyle D, 2005, INT SOC WORK, V48, P201, DOI 10.1177/0020872805050492
   Creswell J., 2009, RES DESIGN QUALITATI
   CUMMINS RA, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V35, P179, DOI 10.1007/BF01079026
   Cummins RA, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V43, P307, DOI 10.1023/A:1006831107052
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   DONOVAN R, 1987, SOC CASEWORK-JCSW, V68, P259
   ELIZUR D, 1984, J APPL PSYCHOL, V69, P379, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.69.3.379
   Evans S, 2006, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V188, P75, DOI 10.1192/bjp.188.1.75
   Fetterman D., 2008, SAGE ENCY QUALITATIV, P288
   Fetterman D., 1998, ETHNOGRAPHY STEP STE
   Gavin JH, 2004, ORGAN DYN, V33, P379, DOI 10.1016/j.orgdyn.2004.09.005
   Gilbert D, 2004, ANN TOURISM RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1016/j.annals.2003.06.001
   Goetz J, 1984, ETHNOGRAPHY QUALITAT
   Graham J. R, 2007, CANADIAN SOCIAL WORK, V9, P92
   Graham J.R., 2009, CANADIAN SOCIAL POLI
   GRAHAM JR, INT SOCIAL IN PRESS
   GRAHAM JR, 2008, DESIGN CONSIDERATION
   Graham JR, 2010, BRIT J SOC WORK, V40, P1553, DOI 10.1093/bjsw/bcp049
   GUTHEIL IA, 1992, SOC WORK, V37, P391
   Helliwell John F., 2005, W11759 NBER
   Holstein J., 1995, ACTIVE INTERVIEW
   *IND CAN, 2008, GROSS DOM PROD GDP H
   JAYARATNE S, 1988, J APPL BEHAV SCI, V24, P191, DOI 10.1177/0021886388242005
   Jones C, 2001, BRIT J SOC WORK, V31, P547, DOI 10.1093/bjsw/31.4.547
   JONES C, 1993, BRIT J SOC WORK, V23, P195
   JONES F, 1991, BRIT J SOC WORK, V21, P443
   JUDGE TA, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P939, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.78.6.939
   Keyes CLM, 2003, CROSS CONT, P477
   Kim H, 2008, ADMIN SOC WORK, V32, P5, DOI 10.1080/03643100801922357
   Kline T. J. B., 2009, CANADIAN SOCIAL WORK, V11, P53
   KOESKE GF, 1995, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V65, P282, DOI 10.1037/h0079622
   LAUFER Z, 1985, J CONTINUING SOCIAL, V3, P3
   Lazar A, 2003, RES SOCIAL WORK PRAC, V13, P705, DOI 10.1177/1049731503257721
   Lee RT, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P123, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.81.2.123
   Levert T, 2000, S AFR J PSYCHOL, V30, P36
   Lozinskaia E. I, 2002, INT J MENT HLTH, V31, P93
   Mackie KS, 2001, HUM RELAT, V54, P1065
   MANUELE FA, 1997, OCCUPATIONAL HAZARDS, V59, P160
   MARRIOTT A, 1994, HEALTH SOC WORK, V19, P199
   PACKARD T, 1989, ADMIN SOC WORK, V13, P59, DOI 10.1300/J147v13n01_05
   Patton M. Q., 1990, QUALITATIVE EVALUATI
   Pugliesi K, 1999, MOTIV EMOTION, V23, P125, DOI 10.1023/A:1021329112679
   Putnam R, 2000, BOWLING ALONE COLLAP
   ROAT J, 1988, J CONTINUING SOCIAL, V4, P26
   ROSS E, 1993, MAATSKAPLIKE WERK, V29, P334
   RUGGLES T, 2004, NEW SOCIAL WORKER, V11, P20
   Seidman I.E., 1991, INTERVIEWING QUALITA
   *SERV CAN, 2008, COMM SOC SERV WORK A
   Shier M., 2007, CANADIAN J URBAN RES, V16, P58
   SHIER ML, SOCIAL WORK IN PRESS
   SIEBERT DC, 2005, ONLINE SOC SOCIAL WO
   Smith K., 1995, J APPL BEHAV SCI, V<IT>31</IT>, P328, DOI 10.1177/0021886395313006
   SOUSAPOZA A, 2000, J SOCIOECONOMICSS, V0029
   SOWERSHOAG KM, 1987, J SOCIOLOGY SOCIAL W, V14, P105
   Sparks K, 2001, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V74, P489, DOI 10.1348/096317901167497
   SPECTOR PE, 1986, HUM RELAT, V39, P1005, DOI 10.1177/001872678603901104
   Stalker CA, 2007, CHILD FAM SOC WORK, V12, P182, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2206.2006.00472.x
   Strauss A. L., 1967, DISCOVERY GROUNDED T
   van Horn JE, 2004, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V77, P365
   Verquer ML, 2003, J VOCAT BEHAV, V63, P473, DOI 10.1016/S0001-8791(02)00036-2
   WARR P, 1990, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V63, P193
   WEEKS W, 2004, AUSTR SOCIAL WORK, V57, P319, DOI 10.1111/j.0312-407X.2004.00162.x
   Williams J. P., 2008, SAGE ENCY QUALITATIV, P248
NR 73
TC 2
BP 402
EP 421
PY 2011
PD OCT
VL 11
IS 4
DI 10.1177/1468017310380486
GA 834EY
UT WOS:000295943400005
ER

PT J
AU Robin, M
   Pham-Scottez, A
   Curt, F
   Dugre-Le Bigre, C
   Speranza, M
   Sapinho, D
   Corcos, M
   Berthoz, S
   Kedia, G
AF Robin, Marion
   Pham-Scottez, Alexandra
   Curt, Florence
   Dugre-Le Bigre, Corinne
   Speranza, Mario
   Sapinho, David
   Corcos, Maurice
   Berthoz, Sylvie
   Kedia, Gayannee
TI Decreased sensitivity to facial emotions in adolescents with Borderline
   Personality Disorder
SO PSYCHIATRY RESEARCH
J9 PSYCHIAT RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Robin, Marion; Curt, Florence; Dugre-Le Bigre, Corinne; Corcos, Maurice; Berthoz, Sylvie; Kedia, Gayannee] Inst Mutualiste Montsouris, Dept Adolescent & Young Adult Psychiat, F-75014 Paris, France.
   [Robin, Marion; Corcos, Maurice] Paris Descartes Univ, Paris, France.
   [Pham-Scottez, Alexandra] St Anne Hosp, Paris, France.
   [Pham-Scottez, Alexandra; Curt, Florence; Dugre-Le Bigre, Corinne; Speranza, Mario; Berthoz, Sylvie] INSERM, UMR S0669, U669, Paris, France.
   [Speranza, Mario] Versailles Gen Hosp, Le Chesnay, France.
   [Sapinho, David] Univ Paris 11, Paris, France.
   [Kedia, Gayannee] Univ Cologne, Cologne, Germany.
RP Robin, M, Inst Mutualiste Montsouris, Dept Adolescent & Young Adult Psychiat, 42 Blvd Jourdan, F-75014 Paris, France.
EM marion.robin@imm.fr
DE Adolescent; BPD; Facial affect recognition; Morphing
ID RECOGNITION; CHILDREN; EXPRESSIONS; VALIDITY
AB Whereas severe relationship dysfunction in BPD is well described in adolescence, little is known about the way these patients process facial expressions of emotion. Because few data are available regarding this issue, the present study compared the sensitivity to morphed facial emotional expressions of 22 BPD female adolescents versus 22 matched controls. Participants had to identify as rapidly as possible the various emotions displayed progressively and continuously on faces. Results indicate that adolescents with BPD are less sensitive to facial expressions of anger and happiness, i.e. they require more intense facial expressions than control participants to correctly identify these two emotions. However, they did not exhibit any deficit in recognizing fully expressed emotions. These results suggest that sensitivity to facial emotions is impaired in adolescents with BPD. Theoretical and clinical implications are discussed. (C) 2012 Published by Elsevier Ireland Ltd.
CR Adolphs R, 2003, BRAIN COGNITION, V52, P61, DOI 10.1016/S0278-2626(03)00009-5
   Becker DF, 2002, AM J PSYCHIAT, V159, P2042, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.159.12.2042
   BERNSTEIN DP, 1993, AM J PSYCHIAT, V150, P1237
   Blair RJR, 2001, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V29, P491, DOI 10.1023/A:1012225108281
   Bland Ann R, 2004, Issues Ment Health Nurs, V25, P655, DOI 10.1080/01612840490486692
   Ceumern-Lindenstjerna I.A., 2007, Z KINDER JUGENDPSYCH, V35, P333
   Chanen AM, 2007, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V68, P297
   Domes G, 2008, J PERS DISORD, V22, P135, DOI 10.1521/pedi.2008.22.2.135
   Domes G, 2009, J PERS DISORD, V23, P6, DOI 10.1521/pedi.2009.23.1.6
   Donegan NH, 2003, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V54, P1284, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(03)00636-X
   Ekman P., 1976, PICTURES FACIAL AFFE
   Giedd JN, 1999, NAT NEUROSCI, V2, P861, DOI 10.1038/13158
   Gunderson J.G., 2009, BORDERLINE PERSONALI
   Jovev M, 2011, PSYCHIAT RES, V187, P234, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2010.12.019
   Kaufman J, 1997, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V36, P980, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199707000-00021
   Levine D, 1997, J NERV MENT DIS, V185, P240, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199704000-00004
   Levy KN, 1999, AM J PSYCHIAT, V156, P1522
   Linehan M. M., 1993, COGNITIVE BEHAV TREA
   LIPSITZ SR, 1994, STAT MED, V13, P1149, DOI 10.1002/sim.4780131106
   Lynch TR, 2006, EMOTION, V6, P647, DOI 10.1037/1528-35416.4.647
   McClure EB, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P424, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.126.3.424
   Miller AL, 2008, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V28, P969, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2008.02.004
   Minzenberg MJ, 2006, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V47, P468, DOI 10.1016/j.comppsych.2006.03.005
   Pfohl B., 1995, STRUCTURED INTERVIEW
   Preissler S, 2010, FRONT BEHAV NEUROSCI, V4, P1
   Sowell ER, 1999, NAT NEUROSCI, V2, P859, DOI 10.1038/13154
   Wagner AW, 1999, J PERS DISORD, V13, P329
NR 27
TC 2
BP 417
EP 421
PY 2012
PD DEC 30
VL 200
IS 2-3
DI 10.1016/j.psychres.2012.03.032
GA 073TF
UT WOS:000313764700055
ER

PT J
AU Owren, MJ
   Bachorowski, JA
AF Owren, MJ
   Bachorowski, JA
TI Reconsidering the evolution of nonlinguistic communication: The case of
   laughter
SO JOURNAL OF NONVERBAL BEHAVIOR
J9 J NONVERBAL BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Cornell Univ, Dept Psychol, Ithaca, NY 14853 USA.
   Vanderbilt Univ, Dept Psychol, Nashville, TN 37203 USA.
RP Owren, MJ, Cornell Univ, Dept Psychol, Ithaca, NY 14853 USA.
DE acoustics; affect induction; human laughter; nonlinguistic
   communication; primate calls
ID SEX-DIFFERENCES; ACOUSTIC FEATURES; FACIAL EXPRESSION; PERCEPTIONS;
   BEHAVIOR; MENS; FRIENDSHIPS; STRANGERS; INTIMATE; MODEL
AB Nonlinguistic communication is typically proposed to convey representational messages, implying that particular signals are associated with specific signaler emotions, intentions, or external referents. However, common signals produced by both nonhuman primates and humans may not exhibit such specificity, with human laughter for example showing significant diversity in both acoustic form and production context. We therefore outline an alternative to the representational approach, arguing that laughter and other nonlinguistic vocalizations are used to influence the affective states of listeners, thereby also affecting their behavior. In the case of laughter, we propose a primary function of accentuating or inducing positive affect in the perceiver in order to promote a more favorable stance toward the laughter. Two simple strategies are identified, namely producing laughter with acoustic features that have an immediate impact on listener arousal, and pairing these sounds with positive affect in the listener to create learned affective responses. Both depend on factors like the listener's current emotional state and past interactions with the vocalizer, with laughters predicted to adjust their sounds accordingly. This approach is used to explain findings from two experimental studies that examined the use of laughter in same-sex and different-sex dyads composed of either friends or strangers, and may be applicable to other forms of nonlinguistic communication.
CR ABBEY A, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P830, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.42.5.830
   ADAMS RM, 1978, ENVIRON PSYCH NONVER, V3, P117, DOI 10.1007/BF01135609
   Apte M, 1985, HUMOR LAUGHTER ANTHR
   Aries E, 1998, SEX DIFFERENCES AND SIMILARITIES IN COMMUNICATIONS, P65
   ASKENASY JJM, 1987, J GEN PSYCHOL, V114, P317
   Bachorowski JA, 2001, PSYCHOL SCI, V12, P252, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00346
   BACHOROWSKI JA, 2003, UNPUB LAUGH RATE ACO
   Bachorowski JA, 2001, J ACOUST SOC AM, V110, P1581, DOI 10.1121/1.1391244
   BARTH RJ, 1988, SEX ROLES, V19, P349, DOI 10.1007/BF00289842
   BJORKQVIST K, 1994, SEX ROLES, V30, P177, DOI 10.1007/BF01420988
   BLACK DW, 1984, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V252, P2995, DOI 10.1001/jama.252.21.2995
   BOND JR, 1961, SOCIOMETRY, V24, P61, DOI 10.2307/2785929
   Burbank V. K., 1987, BEHAV SCI RES, V21, P70
   Darwin C., 1872, EXPRESSION EMOTIONS
   Davis M., 1984, P287
   Deacon T.W., 1989, Human Evolution, V4, P367, DOI 10.1007/BF02436435
   DOVIDIO JF, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P580, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.4.580
   Eaton RC, 1984, NEURAL MECH STARTLE
   EDMONSON MS, 1987, ANTHROPOL LINGUIST, V29, P23
   Eibl-Eibesfeldt I., 1989, HUMAN ETHOLOGY
   ELLSWORTH PC, 1978, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V14, P69, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(78)90061-6
   Fernald A., 1992, ADAPTED MIND EVOLUTI, P391
   Fridlund A. J., 1997, PSYCHOL FACIAL EXPRE, P103, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511659911.007
   Frijda NH, 1997, PSYCHOL FACIAL EXPRE, P78, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511659911.006
   GARZA RT, 1990, SEX ROLES, V22, P679, DOI 10.1007/BF00292054
   GEARY DC, 1998, EVOLUTION HUMAN SEX
   GILES H, 1970, B BRIT PSYCHOL SOC, V23, P97
   Glenn P.J., 1991, RES LANG SOC INTERAC, V25, P139
   Grammer K., 1990, NATURLICHKEIT SPRACH, P192
   GRAMMER K, 1990, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V14, P209, DOI 10.1007/BF00989317
   Gregory SW, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P1231, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.6.1231
   Hammerschmidt K., 2001, BEHAVIOUR, V138, P97
   Hauser M. D., 1996, EVOLUTION COMMUNICAT
   Hayworth D, 1928, PSYCHOL REV, V35, P367, DOI 10.1037/h0073133
   HESS U, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P280, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.2.280
   Keltner D, 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P236
   KELTNER D, 2003, HDB AFFECTIVE SCI, P415
   Keltner D, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1231, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.5.1231
   Keltner D, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P687, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.4.687
   MALAMUTH NM, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P699, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.67.4.699
   Martin GN, 1996, J SOC PSYCHOL, V136, P221
   MCANDREW FT, 1986, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V10, P168, DOI 10.1007/BF00987613
   McComas HC, 1923, PSYCHOL REV, V30, P45, DOI 10.1037/h0073921
   MCKINNEY DH, 1993, INTERPSONAL COMMUNIC, P33
   MILFORD PA, 1980, DISS ABSTR INT, V41, P3779
   Miller Judi B., 1985, WOMENS STUDIES COMMU, V8, P62
   MOELY BE, 1979, SEX ROLES, V5, P329, DOI 10.1007/BF00287400
   MONTEPARE JM, 1988, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V14, P103, DOI 10.1177/0146167288141011
   NWOKAH EE, 1993, J ACOUST SOC AM, V94, P3076, DOI 10.1121/1.407242
   Owings D.H., 1998, ANIMAL VOCAL COMMUNI
   Owren MJ, 2001, EVOL ANTHROPOL, V10, P58, DOI 10.1002/evan.1014
   Owren MJ, 1997, PERSP ETHOL, V12, P299
   OWREN MJ, PRIMATE PSYCHOL BRID
   PATTERSON ML, 1976, PSYCHOL REV, V83, P235, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.83.3.235
   PREUSCHOFT A, 1997, NONVERBAL COMMUNICAT, P171
   PROVINE RR, 1993, ETHOLOGY, V95, P291
   PROVINE RR, 1991, ETHOLOGY, V89, P115
   Provine RR, 1996, AM SCI, V84, P38
   Rendall D, 2002, COGNITIVE ANIMAL, P307
   Ruch W., 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P605
   Russell J.A., 1997, PSYCHOL FACIAL EXPRE, P3, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511659911.003
   Russell JA, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P329, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145102
   SAAL FE, 1989, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V13, P263, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1989.tb01001.x
   Seyfarth Robert M., 1997, P249, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511758843.013
   Sharkey W. F., 1993, INTERPERSONAL COMMUN, P147
   SHOTLAND RL, 1988, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V51, P66, DOI 10.2307/2786985
   SROUFE LA, 1976, PSYCHOL REV, V83, P173
   Thompson NS, 1997, PERSP ETHOL, V12, P391
   van Hooff J.A.R.A.M., 1972, P209
   WAGNER HL, 1991, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V15, P201, DOI 10.1007/BF00986922
   WEISFELD GE, 1993, ETHOL SOCIOBIOL, V14, P141, DOI 10.1016/0162-3095(93)90012-7
   WRIGHT PH, 1982, SEX ROLES, V8, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00287670
   ZESKIND PS, 1978, CHILD DEV, V49, P580, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1978.tb02357.x
NR 73
TC 44
BP 183
EP 200
PY 2003
PD FAL
VL 27
IS 3
DI 10.1023/A:1025394015198
GA 722KT
UT WOS:000185374500004
ER

PT J
AU Matthews, D
   Axelrod, S
AF Matthews, D
   Axelrod, S
TI Whole life considerations in IT procurement
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF LIFE CYCLE ASSESSMENT
J9 INT J LIFE CYCLE ASS
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 City Seattle Legislat Dept, Seattle, WA 98103 USA.
   Seattle Publ Util, Seattle, WA 98104 USA.
RP Matthews, D, City Seattle Legislat Dept, 600 4th Ave,City Hall Floor 3, Seattle, WA 98103 USA.
EM david.matthews@seattle.gov
DE computer manufacturing; computer recycling/reuse; environmentally aware
   computer manufacturers; e-waste; IT procurement; sustainable electronics
   practices; toxins in computers
AB Goal, Scope and Background. Waste associated with the manufacture, use, and disposal of electronic products, or e-waste, is a growing threat to the environment. IT procurement professionals can have a positive affect against that threat through careful consideration of the environmental awareness of their vendors.
   Method. Consideration of three case studies from the City of Seattle illustrates the challenges in gathering information from vendors on their environmentally sustainable practices; the reasons that this information is important; and possible solutions.
   Conclusions and Recommendations. We owe it to ourselves, our planet and our progeny to encourage sustainable practices in electronics manufacturing, use and recycling. This paper suggests some beginning steps that purchasers of electronics can take toward that end.
CR KARLINER J, 1997, CORPORATE PLANET ECO, P17
   SOCOLOF ML, 2001, DESIGN ENV PROGRAM L
   *US EPA, DES ENV PROGR
NR 3
TC 4
BP 344
EP 348
PY 2004
VL 9
IS 6
DI 10.1007/BF02979075
GA 864BB
UT WOS:000224606600002
ER

PT B
AU SHERMAN, E
   SCHIFFMAN, LG
AF SHERMAN, E
   SCHIFFMAN, LG
TI ELDERLY LIFE SATISFACTION AND MARKETING RESPONSIBILITIES - THE
   1990S-ELDERLY
SO 1989 AMA WINTER EDUCATORS CONFERENCE: MARKETING THEORY AND PRACTICE
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
NR 0
TC 0
BP 277
EP 277
PY 1989
GA BS17C
UT WOS:A1989BS17C00053
ER

PT J
AU EVANS, PD
   EDGERTON, N
AF EVANS, PD
   EDGERTON, N
TI MOOD STATES AND MINOR ILLNESS
SO BRITISH JOURNAL OF MEDICAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 BRIT J MED PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 POLYTECH E LONDON,DEPT PSYCHOL,LONDON,ENGLAND.
RP EVANS, PD, POLYTECH CENT LONDON,DIV PSYCHOL,LONDON W1M 8JS,ENGLAND.
ID A BEHAVIOR PATTERN; DISEASE; COMPLAINTS; FREQUENCY
AB Mood and health reports from 65 administrative and clerical staff were obtained daily over a period of several weeks. Three mood factors emerged from the aggregated data which appear to be most suitably labelled: happiness, tense depression and hostile depression. Subjects high on hostile depression suffered more from colds. Subjects scoring highly on tense depressed mood reported more insomnia, head and neck aches. The results, especially in regard to hostile depression, are discussed in a wider context, including possible overlap with core affective aspects of the well-known Type A coronary risk construct. Finally, psychoimmunological interpretations of the link between hostile depression and vulnerability to colds are considered.
CR Apter M., 1982, EXPERIENCE MOTIVATIO
   COSTA PT, 1987, J PERS, V55, P299, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1987.tb00438.x
   EVANS PD, 1988, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V32, P533, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(88)90037-2
   EVANS PD, 1991, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V64, P35
   EVANS PD, 1990, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V81, P147
   GLASS DC, 1977, BEHAVIOR PATTERNS ST
   HENLEY S, 1989, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V62, P51
   HICKS RA, 1983, PSYCHOL REP, V52, P912
   KIECOLTGLASER JK, 1987, PSYCHOSOM MED, V49, P13
   MACKAY CJ, 1980, TECHNIQUES PSYCHOPHY
   RIME B, 1989, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V62, P229
   STONE AA, 1987, J HUM STRESS, V13, P70
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1020, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1020
   WILLIAMS R, 1989, TRUSTING HEART GREAT
   WOODS PJ, 1984, J BEHAV MED, V7, P411, DOI 10.1007/BF00845273
NR 15
TC 6
BP 177
EP 186
PY 1992
PD JUN
VL 65
GA JC033
UT WOS:A1992JC03300009
ER

PT J
AU Berg, MB
   Janoff-Bulman, R
   Cotter, J
AF Berg, MB
   Janoff-Bulman, R
   Cotter, J
TI Perceiving value in obligations and goals: Wanting to do what should be
   done
SO PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY BULLETIN
J9 PERS SOC PSYCHOL B
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Massachusetts, Dept Psychol, Amherst, MA 01003 USA.
RP Berg, MB, Wheaton Coll, Dept Psychol, Norton, MA 02766 USA.
ID AVOIDANCE PERSONAL GOALS; AMERICAN-DREAM; INTRINSIC MOTIVATION;
   INTERNALIZATION; HEALTH
AB Four studies investigated the perception of autonomous motives for obligations-of "wants" in activities regarded as "shoulds." In Study 1, respondents provided their reasons for engaging in self-generated obligations, whereas in Study 2, the experimenter provided the obligations. In both studies, participants spontaneously gave few autonomous motives, but their frequency was associated with respondents' life satisfaction, and virtually all were able to generate autonomous motives when these were elicited. Study 3 found a strong positive correlation between perceptions of wants and shoulds in participants' goals. A mediational model found that both wants and shoulds had direct, but opposite, effects on life satisfaction but only wants predicted goal success, the strongest path to life satisfaction. In Study 4, an appreciation-focus (vs. a resentment-focus or no specific emotion-focus) led to the perception of shoulds as wants in goal conflict situations; open-ended responses provided some clues to this transformation process.
CR AMABILE TM, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P95
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Boggiano A. K., 1992, ACHIEVEMENT MOTIVATI
   Cantor N., 1990, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P135
   Carver C. S., 1981, ATTENTION SELF REGUL
   Carver CS, 1998, PSYCHOL SCI, V9, P289, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00057
   Coats EJ, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P1057, DOI 10.1177/01461672962210009
   Costa Jr P. T, 1985, NEO PERSONALITY INVE
   Deci E. L., 1975, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   Deci E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   DECI EL, 1991, NEBR SYM MOTIV, V38, P237
   DECI EL, 1994, J PERS, V62, P119, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1994.tb00797.x
   Deci EL, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P627, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.6.627
   DELONGIS A, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P486, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.3.486
   Diener E., 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P72
   Elliot AJ, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1282, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.5.1282
   Elliot AJ, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P461, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.3.461
   Elliot AJ, 1997, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V23, P915, DOI 10.1177/0146167297239001
   EMMONS RA, 1991, J PERS, V59, P453, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1991.tb00256.x
   Higgins ET, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P1062, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.6.1062
   Higgins ET, 1998, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC
   Janoff-Bulman R., 2000, LOSS TRAUMA GEN CLOS, P29
   Kasser T, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P280, DOI 10.1177/0146167296223006
   KASSER T, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P410, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.2.410
   Koestner R, 1996, J PERS, V64, P465, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1996.tb00518.x
   Lepper M. R., 1978, HIDDEN COSTS REWARD
   Pittman T. S., 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V1
   Ryan R. M., 1996, PSYCHOL ACTION LINKI, P7
   RYAN RM, 1995, J PERS, V63, P397, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1995.tb00501.x
   Ryan R. M, 1993, NEBRASKA S MOTIVATIO, P1
   RYAN RM, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P586, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.3.586
   Sheldon KM, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P546, DOI 10.1177/0146167298245010
   Sheldon KM, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P482, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.3.482
   SHELDON KM, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P531, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.3.531
   Sheldon KM, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P1319, DOI 10.1177/01461672982412006
   SINGER I, 1996, CREATION VALUE
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WEGNER DM, 1994, PSYCHOL REV, V101, P34, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.101.1.34
NR 38
TC 11
BP 982
EP 995
PY 2001
PD AUG
VL 27
IS 8
DI 10.1177/0146167201278006
GA 452XE
UT WOS:000169884300006
ER

PT J
AU Kavetsos, G
   Szymanski, S
AF Kavetsos, Georgios
   Szymanski, Stefan
TI National well-being and international sports events
SO JOURNAL OF ECONOMIC PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J ECON PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Szymanski, Stefan] Cass Business Sch, London EC1Y 8TZ, England.
   [Kavetsos, Georgios] Univ London Imperial Coll Sci Technol & Med, Sch Business, London SW7 2AZ, England.
RP Szymanski, S, Cass Business Sch, 106 Bunhill Rd, London EC1Y 8TZ, England.
EM Stefan.Szymanski.1@city.ac.uk
DE Life satisfaction; Happiness; Feelgood factor; Sporting events; Economic
   impact
ID PROFESSIONAL SPORTS; OLYMPIC-GAMES; ECONOMIC-IMPACT; HOME ADVANTAGE;
   HAPPINESS; FOOTBALL; PERFORMANCE; INCOME; WORLD; UNEMPLOYMENT
AB The widely proclaimed economic benefits of hosting major sporting events have received substantial criticism by academic economists and have been shown to be negligible, at best. The aim of this paper is to formally examine the existence of another potential impact: national well-being or the so-called "feelgood" factor. Using data on self-reported life satisfaction for twelve European countries we test for the impact of hosting and of national athletic success on happiness. Our data covers three different major events: the Olympic Games, the FIFA World Cup and the UEFA European Championship. We find that the "feelgood" factor associated with hosting football events is large and significant, but that the impact of national athletic success on happiness, while correctly signed, is statistically insignificant. (C) 2009 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR ARGUE JC, 1983, BENEFITS 1984 OLYMPI
   Baade R. A., 2002, Transatlantic sport: the comparative economics of North American and European sports, P127
   BAADE RA, 1990, GROWTH CHANGE, V21, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2257.1990.tb00513.x
   Baade RA, 1996, J URBAN AFF, V18, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9906.1996.tb00361.x
   Balmer NJ, 2001, J SPORT SCI, V19, P129, DOI 10.1080/026404101300036334
   Balmer NJ, 2003, J SPORT SCI, V21, P469, DOI 10.1080/0264041031000101890
   Bernard AB, 2004, REV ECON STAT, V86, P413, DOI 10.1162/003465304774201824
   Bertrand M, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P67, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.2.67
   Blake A., 2005, EC IMPACT LONDON 201
   Blanchflower D. G., 2000, 7487 NAT BUR EC RES
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, SCAND J ECON, V106, P393, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9442.2004.00369.x
   Blanchflower DG, 2008, J HEALTH ECON, V27, P218, DOI 10.1016/j.jhealeco.2007.06.002
   Burbank M. J., 2002, REV POLICY RES, V19/3, P179, DOI 10.1111/j.1541-1338.2002.tb00301.x
   Carroll D, 2002, BRIT MED J, V325, P1439, DOI 10.1136/bmj.325.7378.1439
   Chalkley B., 1999, PLANNING PERSPECTIVE, V14, P369
   CHAPIN T, 2002, WP02TC1 LINC I LAND
   Clark AE, 1996, J PUBLIC ECON, V61, P359, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(95)01564-7
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   Clark AE, 2008, J ECON LIT, V46, P95, DOI 10.1257/jel.46.1.95
   Coates D, 1999, J POLICY ANAL MANAG, V18, P601, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6688(199923)18:4<601::AID-PAM4>3.0.CO;2-A
   COATES DC, 2003, 03104 UMBC EC DEP
   CROMPTON JL, 1995, J SPORT MANAGE, V9, P14
   CROMPTON JL, 2001, SPORT CITY ROLE SPOR, P35
   DCMS/Strategy Unit, 2002, GAM PLAN STRAT DEL G
   Di Tella R, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P335, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.1.335
   Di Tella R, 2003, REV ECON STAT, V85, P809
   DITELLA R, 2005, GROSS NATL HAP UNPUB
   Di Tella R, 2005, REV ECON STUD, V72, P367, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-937X.2005.00336.x
   Di Tella R, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P25
   EASTERLIN R, 1974, EC GROWTH ESSAYS HON
   Easterlin R. A., 2005, EC HAPPINESS FRAMING, P29
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Easterlin RA, 2003, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V100, P11176, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1633144100
   Essex S., 1998, Leisure Studies, V17, P187
   ESSEX S, 2003, U LECT OLYMPICS
   Fernquist RM, 2000, AGGRESS VIOLENT BEH, V5, P329, DOI 10.1016/S1359-1789(98)00012-3
   Frank R. H., 2005, EC HAPPINESS, P65
   FREY B, 2004, 184 U ZUR I EMP RES
   Frey BrunoS, 2005, EC HAPPINESS FRAMING, P116
   Frey BS, 2007, J ECON PSYCHOL, V28, P283, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2007.02.001
   Frey BS, 2000, ECON J, V110, P918, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00570
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Greene W.H., 2003, ECONOMETRIC ANAL
   GRIMES AR, 1974, SOC SCI QUART, V55, P777
   Hall C. M., 2006, SPORTS MEGA EVENTS S, P59
   Hoffmann R, 2006, APPL ECON LETT, V13, P999, DOI 10.1080/13504850500425774
   Hoffmann R., 2002, J APPL EC, V5, P253
   Hoffmann R, 2002, APPL ECON LETT, V9, P545, DOI 10.1080/13504850110102784
   Hoffmann R., 2004, Journal of Sports Economics, V5, P262, DOI 10.1177/1527002503261826
   Houston RG, 2002, APPL ECON LETT, V9, P939, DOI 10.1080/13504850210140150
   Ingerson L., 2001, Sport in the city: the role of sport in economic and social regeneration, P46
   Johnson DKN, 2004, SOC SCI QUART, V85, P974, DOI 10.1111/j.0038-4941.2004.00254.x
   JOHNSON DKN, 2000, 200010 WELL COLL DEP
   KARTAKOULLIS N, 2003, SPORT J, V6
   Kirkup W, 2003, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V57, P429, DOI 10.1136/jech.57.6.429
   Layard R, 2005, EC HAPPINESS FRAMING, P147
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   LEEDS EM, 2007, WORKING PAPER SERIES, V702
   Lertwachara K, 2007, J SPORT ECON, V8, P244, DOI 10.1177/1527002506286774
   Luttmer EFP, 2005, Q J ECON, V120, P963, DOI 10.1093/qje/120.3.963
   MAENNIG W, 2008, 18 U HAMB FAC EC SOC
   Manzenreiter W, 2005, INT POLIT ECON SER, P152
   Matheson V., 2002, SPORT J, V5
   Matheson V. A., 2004, 0404 COLL HOL CROSS
   MATHESON VA, 2006, WORKING PAPER SERIES, V622
   MEDVEC VH, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P603, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.4.603
   Moosa I., 2004, AUST ECON PAP, V43, P288, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8454.2004.00231.x
   OSWALD AJ, 2006, DISCUSSION SERIES IZ, V2208
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   *PRICEWATERHOUSECO, 2004, EC IMP OL GAM EUR EC
   RAPPAPORT J, 2001, WHAT ARE BENEFITS HO
   RATHKE A, 2007, 313 I EMP RES EC
   ROBERTS G, 2006, EWP0602 U VICT DEP E
   ROCHE M, 1992, BRIT J SOCIOL, V43, P563, DOI 10.2307/591340
   ROSENTRAUB M, 1994, J URBAN AFF, V16, P228
   Siegfried J., 2002, Journal of Sports Economics, V3, P361, DOI 10.1177/152700202237501
   Siegfried J, 2000, J ECON PERSPECT, V14, P95, DOI 10.1257/jep.14.3.95
   SIEGFRIED T, 2006, BEAUTIFUL MATH
   Solnick SJ, 1998, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V37, P373
   Tcha M. J., 2003, Journal of Sports Economics, V4, P216, DOI 10.1177/1527002503251636
   TELLOGLOU T, 2004, CITY GAMES
   Thornley A, 2002, EUR PLAN STUD, V10, P813, DOI 10.1080/0965431022000013220
   VANPRAAG BMS, 1991, J ECONOMETRICS, V50, P69, DOI 10.1016/0304-4076(91)90090-Z
   VEENHOVEN R, 2005, EC HAPPINESS FRAMING, P243
   Whitson D, 2004, THIRD WORLD Q, V25, P1215, DOI 10.1080/014365904200281230
   WHITSON D, 2006, SPORTS MEGAEVENTS SO, P73
   Wilbert-Lampen U, 2008, NEW ENGL J MED, V358, P475, DOI 10.1056/NEJMoa0707427
   Winkelmann L, 1998, ECONOMICA, V65, P1, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00111
   Witte DR, 2000, BRIT MED J, V321, P1552, DOI 10.1136/bmj.321.7276.1552
NR 89
TC 16
BP 158
EP 171
PY 2010
PD APR
VL 31
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.joep.2009.11.005
GA 584PR
UT WOS:000276765200002
ER

PT J
AU Seamon, JG
   McKenna, PA
   Binder, N
AF Seamon, JG
   McKenna, PA
   Binder, N
TI The mere exposure effect is differentially sensitive to different
   judgment tasks
SO CONSCIOUSNESS AND COGNITION
J9 CONSCIOUS COGN
LA English
DT Article
C1 Wesleyan Univ, Dept Psychol, Middletown, CT 06459 USA.
RP Seamon, JG, Wesleyan Univ, Dept Psychol, Middletown, CT 06459 USA.
EM jseamon@wesleyan.edu
ID AFFECTIVE DISCRIMINATION; IMPLICIT MEMORY; KORSAKOFFS SYNDROME; STIMULI;
   RECOGNITION; PROSOPAGNOSIA; CONSEQUENCES; HIPPOCAMPUS; COGNITION;
   OBJECTS
AB The mere exposure effect is the increase in positive affect that results from the repeated exposure to previously novel stimuli. We sought to determine if judgments other than affective preference could reliably produce a mere exposure effect for two-dimensional random shapes. In two experiments, we found that brighter and darker judgments did not differentiate target from distracter shapes, liking judgments led to target selection greater than chance, and disliking judgments led to distracter selection greater than chance. These results for brighter, darker, and liking judgments were obtained regardless of whether shape recognition was greater (Experiment 1) or not greater (Experiment 2) than chance. Effects of prior exposure to novel shapes were reliably observed only for affective judgment tasks. These results are inconsistent with general predictions made by the nonspecific activation hypothesis, but not the affective primacy or perceptual fluency hypotheses which were discussed in terms of cognitive neuroscience research. (C) 1998 Academic Press.
CR Aggleton J.P, 1986, EMOTION THEORY RES E, V3
   BARTLETT J, 1981, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V138, P507, DOI 10.1192/bjp.138.6.507
   BAUER RM, 1984, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V22, P457, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(84)90040-X
   BAUER RM, 1982, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V39, P702
   BONNANO GA, 1986, AM J PSYCHOL, V99, P403
   BORNSTEIN RF, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P545, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.4.545
   BORNSTEIN RF, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V106, P265, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.106.2.265
   BORNSTEIN RF, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P1070, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.6.1070
   Butters N., 1980, ALCOHOLIC KORSAKOFFS
   CAHILL L, 1995, NATURE, V377, P295, DOI 10.1038/377295a0
   COOPER LA, 1992, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V18, P43, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.18.1.43
   CORKIN S, 1968, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V6, P255, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(68)90024-9
   CORKIN S, 1984, SEMIN NEUROL, V4, P249, DOI 10.1055/s-2008-1041556
   CRAMON DY, 1985, BRAIN, V108, P993
   ELLIS HD, 1986, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY FACE
   GABRIELI JDE, 1990, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V28, P417, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(90)90069-Z
   GABRIELI JDE, 1988, BRAIN COGNITION, V7, P157, DOI 10.1016/0278-2626(88)90027-9
   GREVE KW, 1990, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V28, P1035, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(90)90138-E
   Harrison A. A., 1977, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, P39, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60354-8
   HARRISON AA, 1968, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V9, P363, DOI 10.1037/h0026055
   JACOBY LL, 1981, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V110, P306, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.110.3.306
   JACOBY LL, 1988, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V14, P240, DOI 10.1037//0278-7393.14.2.240
   JOHNSON MK, 1985, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V11, P22, DOI 10.1037//0278-7393.11.1.22
   Klinger M. R., 1994, HEARTS EYE EMOTIONAL, P67
   KUNSTWILSON WR, 1980, SCIENCE, V207, P557, DOI 10.1126/science.7352271
   KURUCZ J, 1979, J AM GERIATR SOC, V27, P91
   LAZARUS RS, 1984, AM PSYCHOL, V39, P124, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.39.2.124
   LeDoux J. E, 1993, HDB EMOTIONS
   LEDOUX JE, 1984, HDB COGNITIVE NEUROS
   MANDLER G, 1987, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V13, P646, DOI 10.1037//0278-7393.13.4.646
   MANDLER G, 1980, PSYCHOL REV, V87, P252, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.87.3.252
   MANDLER G, 1983, MOTIV EMOTION, V7, P125, DOI 10.1007/BF00992897
   MATLIN MW, 1971, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V19, P295, DOI 10.1037/h0031352
   MAYES AR, 1988, CORTEX, V24, P367
   MERIKLE PM, 1991, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V17, P224, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.17.2.224
   MILNER B, 1968, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V6, P215, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(68)90021-3
   MURPHY ST, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P589, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.589
   MURPHY ST, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P723, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.5.723
   OCONNOR M, 1995, HDB MEMORY DISORDERS
   OSCARBERMAN M, 1980, AM SCI, V68, P410
   REBER AS, 1992, CONSCIOUS COGN, V1, P93, DOI 10.1016/1053-8100(92)90051-B
   REBER AS, 1992, PHILOS PSYCHOL, V5, P33, DOI 10.1080/09515089208573042
   SCHACTER DL, 1990, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V119, P5, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.119.1.5
   SCHACTER DL, 1987, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V13, P501, DOI 10.1037//0278-7393.13.3.501
   SCHACTER DL, 1992, AM PSYCHOL, V47, P559, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.47.4.559
   SCHACTER DL, 1995, NATURE, V376, P587, DOI 10.1038/376587a0
   SEAMON JG, 1984, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V10, P465, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.10.3.465
   SEAMON JG, 1983, B PSYCHONOMIC SOC, V21, P187
   SEAMON JG, 1995, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V21, P711, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.21.3.711
   Seamon JG, 1997, MEM COGNITION, V25, P367, DOI 10.3758/BF03211292
   SEAMON JG, 1983, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V9, P544, DOI 10.1037//0278-7393.9.3.544
   SQUIRE LR, 1992, PSYCHOL REV, V99, P195, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.99.2.195
   SQUIRE LR, 1992, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V89, P1837, DOI 10.1073/pnas.89.5.1837
   STANG DJ, 1975, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V31, P7, DOI 10.1037/h0076165
   VANDERPLAS JM, 1959, J EXP PSYCHOL, V57, P147, DOI 10.1037/h0048723
   Victor M, 1989, WERNICKE KORSAKOFF S
   WILSON WR, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P811, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.37.6.811
   ZAJONC RB, 1980, AM PSYCHOL, V35, P151, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.35.2.151
   ZAJONC RB, 1968, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V9, P1, DOI 10.1037/h0025848
   ZAJONC RB, 1984, AM PSYCHOL, V39, P117, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.39.2.117
   Zola-Morgan S, 1991, Hippocampus, V1, P207, DOI 10.1002/hipo.450010208
NR 61
TC 41
BP 85
EP 102
PY 1998
PD MAR
VL 7
IS 1
DI 10.1006/ccog.1998.0334
GA ZJ992
UT WOS:000073274200006
ER

PT J
AU Algoe, SB
   Haidt, J
AF Algoe, Sara B.
   Haidt, Jonathan
TI Witnessing excellence in action: the 'other-praising' emotions of
   elevation, gratitude, and admiration
SO JOURNAL OF POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J POSIT PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Algoe, Sara B.] Univ N Carolina, Dept Psychol, Chapel Hill, NC 27599 USA.
   [Haidt, Jonathan] Univ Virginia, Dept Psychol, Charlottesville, VA 22904 USA.
RP Algoe, SB, Univ N Carolina, Dept Psychol, CB 3270, Chapel Hill, NC 27599 USA.
EM algoe@unc.edu
DE positive emotions; social relations; morality; gratitude; elevation;
   admiration
AB People are often profoundly moved by the virtue or skill of others, yet psychology has little to say about the 'other-praising' family of emotions. Here we demonstrate that emotions such as elevation, gratitude, and admiration differ from more commonly studied forms of positive affect (joy and amusement) in many ways, and from each other in a few ways. The results of studies using recall, video induction, event-contingent diary, and letter-writing methods to induce other-praising emotions suggest that: elevation (a response to moral excellence) motivates prosocial and affiliative behavior, gratitude motivates improved relationships with benefactors, and admiration motivates self-improvement. Mediation analyses highlight the role of conscious emotion between appraisals and motivations. Discussion focuses on implications for emotion research, interpersonal relationships, and morality.
CR Algoe SB, 2008, EMOTION, V8, P425, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.8.3.425
   Bandura A., 1963, SOCIAL LEARNING PERS
   Bargh JA, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P1014, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.6.1014
   Bargh JA, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P230, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.2.230
   Bartlett MY, 2006, PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P319, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2006.01705.x
   Baumeister RF, 2007, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V11, P167, DOI 10.1177/1088868307301033
   Baumgarten-Tramer F, 1938, PEDAGOG SEMIN J GEN, V53, P53
   Chartrand TL, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P893, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.6.893
   CLARK MS, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P12, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.37.1.12
   Darwin C., 1998, EXPRESSION EMOTIONS
   Dijksterhuis A, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P862, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.4.862
   Ekman P., 1994, NATURE EMOTION FUNDA, P15
   EKMAN P, 1992, COGNITION EMOTION, V6, P169, DOI 10.1080/02699939208411068
   Emmons RA, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P377, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.377
   Fredrickson B. L., 2004, PSYCHOL GRATITUDE, P145, DOI 10.1093/acprof:oso/9780195150100.003.0008
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P678, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.7.678
   Haidt J, 2003, FLOURISHING: POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY AND THE LIFE WELL-LIVED, P275, DOI 10.1037/10594-012
   HAIDT J, 2003, HDB AFFECTIVE SCI, P852
   Haidt J, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P225
   Henrich J, 2001, EVOL HUM BEHAV, V22, P165, DOI 10.1016/S1090-5138(00)00071-4
   HOLLOWAY S, 1977, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P514, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.35.7.514
   Izard C. E., 1991, PSYCHOL EMOTIONS
   Jefferson T., 1975, PORTABLE T JEFFERSON, P349
   Kenny D. A., 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V1, P233
   KRAIGER K, 1989, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V44, P12, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(89)90032-0
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   Lerner JS, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P473
   Lockwood P, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P214, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.2.214
   Lockwood P, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P91, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.1.91
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   MacKinnon DP, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P83, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.1.83
   McCullough ME, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P249, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.2.249
   Ortony A, 1988, COGNITIVE STRUCTURE
   Preacher KJ, 2004, BEHAV RES METH INS C, V36, P717, DOI 10.3758/BF03206553
   Robinson MD, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P198, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.1.198
   Rosnow R. L., 1991, ESSENTIALS BEHAV RES
   Scherer K., 1994, NATURE EMOTION FUNDA, P227
   Schwarz N, 2007, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, P385
   Seligman M. E. P., 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   Silvers JA, 2008, EMOTION, V8, P291, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.8.2.291
   Sobel ME, 1982, SOCIOL METHODOL, P290
   SPIVEY CB, 1990, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V11, P387, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp1104_3
   TESSER A, 1968, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V9, P233, DOI 10.1037/h0025905
   Thrash TM, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P957, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.6.957
   Thrash TM, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P871, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.4.871
   TRIVERS RL, 1971, Q REV BIOL, V46, P35, DOI 10.1086/406755
   Tsang JA, 2006, COGNITION EMOTION, V20, P138, DOI 10.1080/02699930500172341
   Uvnas-Moberg K, 1998, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V23, P819, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4530(98)00056-0
   WILSON JP, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P458
NR 50
TC 67
BP 105
EP 127
PY 2009
VL 4
IS 2
DI 10.1080/17439760802650519
GA V17RB
UT WOS:000207953200001
ER

PT J
AU Nissle, S
   Bschor, T
AF Nissle, S
   Bschor, T
TI Winning the jackpot and depression: Money cannot buy happiness
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHIATRY IN CLINICAL PRACTICE
J9 INT J PSYCHIAT CLIN
LA English
DT Article
C1 Tech Univ Dresden, Dept Psychiat, D-01307 Dresden, Germany.
   Cantonal Hosp Aarau, Dept Neurol, Aarau, Switzerland.
RP Bschor, T, Tech Univ Dresden, Dept Psychiat, Fetscherstr 74, D-01307 Dresden, Germany.
DE life events; lottery; depression; positive life events
ID LIFE EVENTS
AB Life event research examines the effect of life events on the course of psychiatric diseases, but the published literature considers almost only negative events. We describe the cases of two female patients who had to be hospitalized for depression after lottery winnings of over 1M DM. The 4-year follow-up shows a good outcome in both patients. Case analyses suggest that in both patients, winning was a life event relevant to the development of the depressive episode. Desirable life events might influence the course of a psychiatric illness just as negative events do.
CR BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   BRUGHA TS, 1990, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V82, P77, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1990.tb01360.x
   Gardner J., 2001, DOES MONEY BUY HAPPI
   PAYKEL ES, 1978, PSYCHOL MED, V8, P245
   PAYKEL ES, 1969, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V21, P753
   Paykel ES, 2001, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V62, P141, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(00)00174-9
   PERRIS C, 1973, PSYCHIAT CLIN, V6, P346
   Rodgers A, 2001, BRIT MED J, V323, P1438, DOI 10.1136/bmj.323.7327.1438
   2000, SPIEGEL         0613, V25
NR 9
TC 4
BP 183
EP 186
PY 2002
PD SEP 1
VL 6
IS 3
DI 10.1080/136515002760276144
GA 596EW
UT WOS:000178152000012
ER

PT J
AU Hirschi, A
AF Hirschi, Andreas
TI Effects of Orientations to Happiness on Vocational Identity Achievement
SO CAREER DEVELOPMENT QUARTERLY
J9 CAREER DEV Q
LA English
DT Article
C1 Leuphana Univ Lueneburg, Inst Strateg HR Management, D-21335 Luneburg, Germany.
RP Hirschi, A, Leuphana Univ Lueneburg, Inst Strateg HR Management, Wilschenbrucher Weg 84, D-21335 Luneburg, Germany.
EM andreas.hirschi@leuphana.de
ID CAREER-DEVELOPMENT; WORK; LIFE; RELIGIOUSNESS; ADAPTABILITY;
   SPIRITUALITY; ADOLESCENCE; EXPLORATION; COMMITMENT; ADJUSTMENT
AB There is an increased interest in vocational psychology and career counseling regarding the link between career development and well-being, yet, little is known about how different ways to achieve well-being or happiness relate to career development. This study explored the relationship between 3 orientations to happiness (meaning, pleasure, and engagement) and vocational identity achievement among 2 groups of Swiss adolescents (n = 268, 8th grade; n = 208, 11th grade). The results indicated that more orientation to meaning and engagement but not to pleasure positively related to vocational identity achievement.
CR BLOOR D, 1993, NEW ZEAL J EDUC STUD, V28, P57
   Borkenau P., 1993, NEO 5 FAKTOREN INVEN
   Brisbin L. A., 1994, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V2, P352, DOI 10.1177/106907279400200403
   Costa P. T., 1992, REVISED NEO PERSONAL
   Cote J. E., 2002, J YOUTH STUD, V5, P117, DOI 10.1080/13676260220134403
   Creed P, 2005, J VOCAT BEHAV, V67, P397, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2004.08.008
   Creed PA, 2002, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V10, P42, DOI 10.1177/1069072702010001003
   Crites J. O., 1973, THEORY RES HDB CAREE
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1990, FLOW PSYCHOL OPTIMAL
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   DEWITZ JS, 2009, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V50, P19
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Dik BJ, 2009, COUNS PSYCHOL, V37, P424, DOI 10.1177/0011000008316430
   Duffy RD, 2006, CAREER DEV Q, V55, P52
   Duffy RD, 2008, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V16, P360, DOI 10.1177/1069072708317382
   Duffy RD, 2005, J VOCAT BEHAV, V67, P429, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2004.09.003
   Duffy RD, 2007, J VOCAT BEHAV, V70, P590, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2007.03.007
   *FED OFF PROF ED T, 2008, VOC ED SWITZ 2007
   Hirschi A, 2010, CAREER DEV Q, V58, P276
   Hirschi A, 2009, J VOCAT BEHAV, V74, P145, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2009.01.002
   Hirschi A., 2007, J INDIVID DIFFER, V28, P205, DOI DOI 10.1027/1614-0001.28.4.205
   Holland J. L., 1980, MY VOCATIONAL SITUAT
   Holland J. L., 1997, MAKING VOCATIONAL CH
   Holland J. L., 1993, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V1, P1, DOI DOI 10.1177/106907279300100102
   Hunter JP, 2003, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V32, P27, DOI 10.1023/A:1021028306392
   Jorin S., 2004, EXPLORIX WERKZEUG BE
   Kashdan TB, 2008, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V3, P219, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760802303044
   Kim-Prieto C., 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P261, DOI 10.1007/s10902-005-7226-8
   King LA, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P179, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.90.1.179
   LENT RW, 1994, J VOCAT BEHAV, V45, P79, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1994.1027
   Lent RW, 2004, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V51, P482, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.51.4.482
   Lent RW, 2008, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V16, P6, DOI 10.1177/1069072707305769
   Luyckx K, 2006, J ADOLESCENCE, V29, P361, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2005.03.008
   Marcia J. E., 1980, HDB ADOLESCENT PSYCH, P158
   McCrae R. R., 1999, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P139
   Park N, 2009, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V4, P273, DOI 10.1080/17439760902933690
   Park N, 2004, ANN AM ACAD POLIT SS, V591, P25, DOI 10.1177/0002716203260078
   Patton W, 2002, J ADOLESCENT RES, V17, P425, DOI 10.1177/07458402017004007
   Peterson C., 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P25, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-004-1278-Z
   Peterson C., 2006, PRIMER POSITIVE PSYC
   Peterson Christopher, 2007, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V2, P149, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760701228938
   Ruch W, 2010, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V26, P227, DOI 10.1027/1015-5759/a000030
   Savickas M. L., 2005, CAREER DEV COUNSELIN, P42
   Schwartz SJ, 2000, ADOLESCENCE, V35, P147
   Schwartz SJ, 2005, YOUTH SOC, V37, P201, DOI 10.1177/0044118X05275965
   Seifert K. H., 1986, DIAGNOSTICA, V32, P153
   Seligman M., 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   Skorikov V, 2007, J ADOLESCENCE, V30, P131, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2006.02.004
   Skorikov V, 2007, J VOCAT BEHAV, V70, P8, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2006.04.007
   Skorikov V. B., 2007, CAREER DEV CHILDHOOD, P143
   Steger MF, 2005, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V52, P574, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.52.4.574
   *SWISS FED STAT OF, 2006, SCHUL SCHUL STUD 200
   VONDRACEK FW, 1992, CAREER DEV Q, V41, P130
   Walsh WB, 2008, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V16, P3, DOI 10.1177/1069072707309692
   Waterman AS, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P41, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9020-7
   Waterman AS, 1999, DEV REV, V19, P591, DOI 10.1006/drev.1999.0493
NR 56
TC 2
BP 367
EP 378
PY 2011
PD JUN
VL 59
IS 4
GA 781AC
UT WOS:000291902000006
ER

PT J
AU Rogers, DL
   Skidmore, ST
   Montgomery, GT
   Reidhead, MA
   Reidhead, VA
AF Rogers, Darrin L.
   Skidmore, Susan Troncoso
   Montgomery, Gary T.
   Reidhead, Mary Ann
   Reidhead, Van A.
TI Spiritual Integration Predicts Self-Reported Mental and Physical Health
SO JOURNAL OF RELIGION & HEALTH
J9 J RELIG HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Rogers, Darrin L.; Montgomery, Gary T.] Univ Texas Pan Amer, Dept Psychol & Anthropol, Edinburg, TX 78539 USA.
   [Skidmore, Susan Troncoso] Sam Houston State Univ, Dept Educ Leadership & Counseling, Huntsville, TX 77340 USA.
   [Reidhead, Mary Ann] Florida Inst Technol, Dept Humanities, Melbourne, FL 32901 USA.
   [Reidhead, Van A.] E Stroudsburg Univ, Off Acad Affairs, E Stroudsburg, PA USA.
RP Rogers, DL, Univ Texas Pan Amer, Dept Psychol & Anthropol, 1201 W Univ Dr, Edinburg, TX 78539 USA.
EM drogers1@utpa.edu
DE Spirituality; Spiritual integration; Health; Mental health; Physical
   health
ID MISSING DATA; FIT INDEXES; RELIGION
AB Data from 167 participants were used to establish the psychometric properties of the Reidhead spiritual integration scale, 31-item version (SI-31). Structural equation modeling was used to empirically evaluate influences on perceived health functioning, while accounting for possible confounds. The analyses showed that SI-31 predicted perceived mental and physical health while controlling for life satisfaction, religious variables, mood patterns, depression symptoms, and demographics. The importance of SI as a predictor of health-related outcomes is supported, as is the usefulness of the SI-31 in predicting these outcomes.
CR ALLPORT GW, 1967, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V5, P432, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.5.4.432
   Andersen FK, 2007, SCAND J PUBLIC HEALT, V35, P164, DOI 10.1080/14034940600975674
   Batson Charles Daniel, 1982, RELIG EXPERIENCE SOC
   Boughton S, 2007, AUST PSYCHOL, V42, P187, DOI 10.1080/00050060601139770
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Brady MJ, 1999, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V8, P417, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1611(199909/10)8:5<417::AID-PON398>3.0.CO;2-4
   Browne M. W., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, P136, DOI DOI 10.1177/0049124192021002001
   Curran PJ, 1996, PSYCHOL METHODS, V1, P16, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.1.1.16
   Dolan B., 2007, NEUROSURG FOCUS, V23, P1, DOI 10.3171/FOC-07/07/E2
   DONAHUE MJ, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P400, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.2.400
   Dunne T., 1985, LONERGAN SPIRITUALIT
   ELLISON CW, 1983, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V11, P330
   Enders CK, 2001, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V8, P128, DOI 10.1207/S15328007SEM0801_7
   Enders CK, 2001, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V8, P430, DOI 10.1207/S15328007SEM0803_5
   Fetzer Institute, 1999, MULT MEAS REL SPIR U
   George LK, 2002, PSYCHOL INQ, V13, P190, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1303_04
   Hackney CH, 2003, J SCI STUD RELIG, V42, P43, DOI 10.1111/1468-5906.t01-1-00160
   Hall DE, 2008, J RELIG HEALTH, V47, P134, DOI 10.1007/s10943-008-9165-2
   Harris Alexis H. S., 2001, FAITH HLTH PSYCHOL P, P15
   Hays R. D., 1992, USERS MANUAL MED OUT
   Hill P. C., 1999, MEASURES RELIG
   Hill P. C., 2008, PSYCHOL RELIG SPIR S, V<IT>S</IT>, P3, DOI [10.1037/1941-1022.S.1.3, DOI 10.1037/1941-1022.S.1.3]
   Hu LT, 1998, PSYCHOL METHODS, V3, P424, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.3.4.424
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Huber P. J., 2009, ROBUST STAT, DOI [10.1002/9780470434697, DOI 10.1002/9780470434697]
   Inglehot P., 1986, RES QUALITY LIFE, P1
   Koenig H. G., 2002, LINK RELIG HLTH PSYC
   Koenig HG, 2001, HDB RELIG HLTH
   Koenig HG, 2001, INT REV PSYCHIATR, V13, P67
   Koopsen C., 2005, SPIRITUALITY HLTH HE
   Krause N., 2010, J RELIG HLTH
   Kuhn C C, 1988, Psychiatr Med, V6, P87
   Loehlin J. C., 2004, LATENT VARIABLE MODE
   Markides K., 1990, GENERATIONS, V<IT>14</IT>, P17
   Meezenbroek E. de J., 2010, J RELIG HLTH
   Morris J.M., 2003, CHRISTIAN HIGHER ED, V2, P341, DOI DOI 10.1080/15363750390246105
   Muthen K., 1998, MPLUS USERS GUIDE
   Neff JA, 2006, J SCI STUD RELIG, V45, P449, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-5906.2006.00318.x
   NORC (National Opinion Research Center), 2010, STRUCT PSYCH WELL BE
   Plante T. G., 2001, FAITH HLTH PSYCHOL P, P1
   Powell LH, 2003, AM PSYCHOL, V58, P36, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.58.1.36
   Princeton Research Center, 1998, EMERGING TRENDS, V<IT>20</IT>, P1
   Rabin B. S., 2002, LINK RELIG HLTH PSYC, DOI [10.1093/acprof:oso/9780195143607.003.0012, DOI 10.1093/ACPROF:OSO/9780195143607.003.0012]
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Rand Corporation, 2010, BIBL MED OUTC STUD
   Rand Corporation, 2010, MED OUTC STUD 36 IT
   Reidhead V. A., 2004, FINAL REPORT PHASE 2
   Reidhead V. A., 2001, CHURCH STATE ELDER H
   Reidhead V. A., 1999, 52 ANN M GER SOC AM
   Richo D., 1991, BE ADULT HDB PSYCHOL
   Roof W. C., 1993, GENERATION SEEKERS S
   STEIGER JH, 1990, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V25, P173, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr2502_4
   Ware J. E., 2010, SF 36 HLTH SURVEY UP
   Ware Jr J. E., 2000, SF 36 VERSION 2
   Weaver AJ, 2006, J RELIG HEALTH, V45, P208, DOI 10.1007/s10943-006-9011-3
NR 55
TC 0
BP 1188
EP 1201
PY 2012
PD DEC
VL 51
IS 4
DI 10.1007/s10943-010-9425-9
GA 040HO
UT WOS:000311313500015
ER

PT J
AU NEMOIANU, V
AF NEMOIANU, V
TI ILLUSTRATING HAPPINESS - STUDIES ON DODERE,HEIMITO,VON WORKS - GERMAN -
   KOCH,K
SO MODERN AUSTRIAN LITERATURE
J9 MOD AUSTRIAN LIT
LA English
DT Book Review
RP NEMOIANU, V, CATHOLIC UNIV AMER,WASHINGTON,DC 20064, USA.
CR KOCH K, 1989, VERBILDLICHUNG GLUCK
NR 1
TC 0
BP 143
EP 144
PY 1992
VL 25
IS 2
GA JM629
UT WOS:A1992JM62900023
ER

PT J
AU Watzke, S
   Galvao, A
   Brieger, P
AF Watzke, Stefan
   Galvao, Anja
   Brieger, Peter
TI Vocational rehabilitation for subjects with severe mental illnesses in
   Germany
SO SOCIAL PSYCHIATRY AND PSYCHIATRIC EPIDEMIOLOGY
J9 SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Watzke, Stefan; Galvao, Anja; Brieger, Peter] Univ Halle Wittenberg, Dept Psychiat Psychotherapy & Psychosomat, D-06097 Halle, Germany.
   [Brieger, Peter] Bezirkskrankenhaus Kempten, Kempten, Germany.
   [Brieger, Peter] Univ Ulm, Fac Med, Ulm, Germany.
RP Watzke, S, Univ Halle Wittenberg, Dept Psychiat Psychotherapy & Psychosomat, D-06097 Halle, Germany.
EM stefan.watzke@medizin.uni-halle.de
DE vocational rehabilitation; mental disorders; evaluation; longitudinal
   studies
ID RANDOMIZED CONTROLLED-TRIALS; NEGATIVE SYNDROME SCALE; SUPPORTED
   EMPLOYMENT; SCHIZOPHRENIA; PREDICTORS
AB To assess the longitudinal effectiveness of a comprehensive vocational rehabilitation program in Germany.
   In a non-randomized open study, 106 participants of two comprehensive rehabilitation programs were prospectively and multidimensionally compared to a control group (n = 75) at program termination and at a 9 months follow-up. Primary outcome was employment status at 9 months follow-up, secondary outcome parameters were changes in symptoms (Positive and Negative Syndrome Scale), subjective well-being (WHOQOL-Bref), and level of functioning (Level of Functioning Scale) during the study.
   Regarding the primary outcome measure, there was significant more day structuring employment (mainly sheltered) in the rehabilitation group than in the comparison group (39.7 vs. 18.7%) at 9 months follow-up. Regarding secondary outcomes, rehabilitation participants showed a better course in general symptoms, subjective well-being and level of functioning.
   Vocational services proved to be effective to find day structuring employment for subjects with severe mental illness. Furthermore it had positive effects on functioning and psychological well-being during a 9-months follow-up period.
CR Becker D, 2007, PSYCHIAT SERV, V58, P922, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.58.7.922
   Bond GR, 2001, PSYCHIATR SERV, V52, P313, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.52.3.313
   Bond GR, 2008, PSYCHIATR REHABIL J, V31, P280, DOI 10.2975/31.4.2008.280.290
   BRIEGER P, 2006, VOCATIONAL REHABILIT
   *BUND REH BUND REH, 2000, REH PSYCH KRANK BEH
   Burns T, 2007, LANCET, V370, P1146, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(07)61516-5
   CROWTHER R, 2003, VOCATIONAL REHABILIT
   FDA, 2004, INN STAGN CHALL OPP
   HAUGBENIEN R, 2000, SUCHE NACH ARBEIT ST
   Hoffmann H, 1996, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V37, P216, DOI 10.1016/S0010-440X(96)90038-3
   Honkonen T, 2007, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V42, P372, DOI 10.1007/s00127-007-0180-5
   Kallert TW, 2005, PSYCHIAT PRAX, V32, P375, DOI 10.1055/s-2005-866911
   KAY SR, 1988, PSYCHIAT RES, V23, P99, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(88)90038-8
   KAY SR, 1987, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V13, P261
   Lehman AF, 1995, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V21, P645
   Marshall M, 2001, Health Technol Assess, V5, P1
   Michon H, 2005, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V40, P408, DOI 10.1007/s00127-005-0910-5
   NORQUIST GS, 2002, OUTCOME MEASUREMENT, P3
   Reker T, 2004, PSYCHIAT PRAX, V31, pS251, DOI 10.1055/s-2004-828478
   Reker T., 1998, ARBEITSREHABILITATIO
   Schrank B., 2007, PSYCHIAT B, V31, P321, DOI 10.1192/pb.bp.106.013425
   Sennett R., 1998, CORROSION CHARACTER
   STRAUSS JS, 1974, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V30, P429
   Teichmann J V, 2002, Rehabilitation (Stuttg), V41, P53
   Harper A, 1998, PSYCHOL MED, V28, P551
   Twamley EW, 2003, J NERV MENT DIS, V191, P515, DOI 10.1097/01.nmd.0000082213.42509.69
   Watzke S, 2006, PSYCHIAT PRAX, V33, P124, DOI 10.1055/s-2005-915245
   Wittchen H-U, 1997, SKID STRUKTURIERTES
   Wittchen H.-U., 1997, SKID 2 STRUKTURIERTE
   WOLLNY H, 1999, SCHRIFTENREIHE BUNDE, V119, P63
NR 30
TC 3
BP 523
EP 531
PY 2009
PD JUL
VL 44
IS 7
DI 10.1007/s00127-008-0466-2
GA 456ES
UT WOS:000266824500002
ER

PT J
AU Myin-Germeys, I
   Krabbendam, L
   Delespaul, PAEG
   Van Os, J
AF Myin-Germeys, I
   Krabbendam, L
   Delespaul, PAEG
   Van Os, J
TI Do life events have their effect on psychosis by influencing the
   emotional reactivity to daily life stress?
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL MEDICINE
J9 PSYCHOL MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 Maastricht Univ, Dept Psychiat & Neuropsychol, AzM Riagg Vijverdal Acad Ctr, NL-6200 MD Maastricht, Netherlands.
   Mondriaan Zorggrp, Sect Social Cognit, Heerlen, Netherlands.
   Inst Psychiat, Div Psychol Med, London, England.
RP Myin-Germeys, I, Maastricht Univ, Dept Psychiat & Neuropsychol, AzM Riagg Vijverdal Acad Ctr, POB 616 PAR 45, NL-6200 MD Maastricht, Netherlands.
ID SCHIZOPHRENIA; HALLUCINATIONS; RELIABILITY; RELAPSE; SCALE
AB Background. Life events (LE) have consistently been found to influence course and outcome of psychotic disorders. However, the mechanism through which they operate is not known. The present study investigated whether LE have their effect by impacting on the emotional sensitivity for daily hassles.
   Method. Patients with clinically remitted psychotic illness (N=42) were studied with the Experience Sampling Method (a structured diary technique assessing current context and mood in daily life) to assess: (1) appraised subjective stress related to daily events and activities; and (2) emotional reactivity conceptualized as changes in both negative affect (NA) and positive affect (PA). LE were assessed with the Brown & Harris Life Event and Difficulties Schedule.
   Results. Multilevel regression analyses showed that previous exposure to LE influenced the appraised stressfulness of neither daily events nor the activities in which the subjects were involved. However, a history of LE did modify the emotional reaction to daily life stress, both in models predicting NA and in models predicting PA.
   Conclusions. By their cumulative effect on emotional reactivity to daily activities and events, LE may render individuals more vulnerable to the onset or persistence of psychotic experiences.
CR Baker CA, 1998, PSYCHOL MED, V28, P1199, DOI 10.1017/S0033291798007314
   Bebbington P, 1996, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V31, P122, DOI 10.1007/BF00785758
   BEBBINGTON P, 1993, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V162, P72, DOI 10.1192/bjp.162.1.72
   Brown G., 1978, SOCIAL ORIGINS DEPRE
   Delespaul P, 2002, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V37, P97, DOI 10.1007/s001270200000
   Delespaul PAEG, 1995, ASSESSING SCHIZOPHRE
   ECKENRODE J, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P907, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.4.907
   FERGUSSON DM, 1987, PSYCHOL MED, V17, P739
   Garety PA, 2001, PSYCHOL MED, V31, P189
   Goldstein H., 1987, MULTILEVEL MODELS ED
   GOLDSTEIN MD, 1994, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V20, P57, DOI 10.1177/0146167294201005
   Hirsch S, 1996, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V168, P49, DOI 10.1192/bjp.168.1.49
   KANNER A D, 1981, Journal of Behavioral Medicine, V4, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00844845
   KAY SR, 1987, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V13, P261
   LARSEN RJ, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P803, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.4.803
   LUKOFF D, 1984, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V10, P258
   MALLA AK, 1990, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V25, P221
   MCGUFFIN P, 1991, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V48, P764
   MONROE SM, 1983, J BEHAV MED, V6, P189, DOI 10.1007/BF00845380
   Myin-Germeys I, 2001, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V58, P1137, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.58.12.1137
   Myin-Germeys I, 2002, AM J PSYCHIAT, V159, P443, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.159.3.443
   Myin-Germeys I, 2001, PSYCHOL MED, V31, P489
   Myin-Germeys I, 2000, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V26, P847
   NORMAN RMG, 1991, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V26, P212, DOI 10.1007/BF00788968
   NORMAN RMG, 1993, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V162, P161, DOI 10.1192/bjp.162.2.161
   Schwartz JE, 1998, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V17, P6, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.17.1.6
   StataCorp, 2001, STAT STAT SOFTW REL
   STRAUSS JS, 1994, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V164, P103
   Susser E, 2000, SCHIZOPHR RES, V42, P67, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(99)00088-2
   Van Os J, 1999, PSYCHOL MED, V29, P1055, DOI 10.1017/S0033291799001026
   VENTURA J, 1993, INT J METH PSYCH RES, V3, P221
   Watson D, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P820, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.820
NR 32
TC 38
BP 327
EP 333
PY 2003
PD FEB
VL 33
IS 2
DI 10.1017/S0033291702006785
GA 671RZ
UT WOS:000182479000014
ER

PT J
AU Chun, H
   Patrick, VM
   MacInnis, DJ
AF Chun, HaeEun
   Patrick, Vanessa M.
   MacInnis, Deborah J.
TI Making Prudent vs. Impulsive Choices: The Role of Anticipated Shame and
   Guilt on Consumer Self-Control
SO ADVANCES IN CONSUMER RESEARCH VOL XXXIV
J9 ADV CONSUM RES
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Chun, HaeEun; MacInnis, Deborah J.] Univ So Calif, Los Angeles, CA 90089 USA.
ID EMOTIONS; BEHAVIORS; DESIRES
AB We examine the differential effects of anticipating shame vs. guilt on choice likelihood of a hedonic product. The results demonstrate that when offered a hedonic snack (chocolate cake) consumers who anticipate shame are significantly less likely to choose to consume it compared to those who anticipate guilt. Anticipating guilt also has a more circumscribed effect, impacting choice likelihood only for those consumers who arc not attitudinally inclined toward the hedonic product. The results also show that anticipating guilt versus shame has different effects on anticipated happiness after lapses in self-control.
CR AUSUBEL DP, 1995, PSYCHOL REV, V67, P378
   Bagozzi R, 2003, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V16, P273, DOI 10.1002/bdm.446
   Bagozzi RP, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P1
   Benedict R., 1946, CHRYSANTHEMUM SWORD
   Gehm T. L., 1988, FACETS EMOTION RECEN, P61
   Gilbert DT, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P617, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.3.617
   Giner-Sorolla R, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P206, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.80.2.206
   HOCH SJ, 1991, J CONSUM RES, V17, P492, DOI 10.1086/208573
   Lerner JS, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P146, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.1.146
   Lewis H. B., 1971, SHAME GUILT NEUROSIS
   MACINNIS DJ, 2005, REV MARKETI IN PRESS, V2
   MAURAVEN M, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V74, P774
   NIEDENTHAL PM, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P585, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.67.4.585
   Perugini M, 2001, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P79, DOI 10.1348/014466601164704
   Puri R., 1996, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V5, P87, DOI 10.1207/s15327663jcp0502_01
   RAGHUNATHAN R, 2006, J MARKETING IN PRESS
   ROSEMAN IJ, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P206, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.67.2.206
   SCHEMEICHEL BJ, 2004, HDB SELF REGULATION, P84
   Shiv B, 1999, J CONSUM RES, V26, P278, DOI 10.1086/209563
   Tangney J. P., 2002, SHAME GUILT
   Tangney JP, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P1256, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.6.1256
   WICKER FW, 1983, MOTIV EMOTION, V7, P25, DOI 10.1007/BF00992963
   ZEMACKRUGAR Y, 2005, EFFECTS SPECIFIC NON
NR 23
TC 2
BP 715
EP 719
PY 2007
VL 34
GA BMO05
UT WOS:000273014300421
ER

PT J
AU HURST, CE
   GULDIN, DA
AF HURST, CE
   GULDIN, DA
TI THE EFFECTS OF INTRA-INDIVIDUAL AND INTER-SPOUSE STATUS-INCONSISTENCY ON
   LIFE SATISFACTION AMONG OLDER PERSONS
SO JOURNALS OF GERONTOLOGY
J9 J GERONTOL
LA English
DT Article
RP HURST, CE, COLL WOOSTER,WOOSTER,OH 44691, USA.
CR ACKER J, 1973, AM J SOCIOL, V78, P936, DOI 10.1086/225411
   ADAMS DL, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P470
   ALLISON PD, 1977, AM J SOCIOL, V83, P144, DOI 10.1086/226510
   ATCHLEY RC, 1977, SOCIAL FORCES LATER
   BEEGHLEY L, 1978, SOCIAL STRATIFICATIO
   BENGTSON V, 1969, CONT GERONTOLOGY ISS
   BIDDLE BJ, 1966, ROLE THEORY
   BLALOCK HM, 1967, AM SOCIOL REV, V32, P790, DOI 10.2307/2092026
   Blau ZS, 1973, OLD AGE CHANGING SOC
   Burgess EW, 1954, AM J SOCIOL, V59, P352, DOI 10.1086/221368
   Cavan R. S., 1949, PERSONAL ADJUSTMENT
   CLAUSEN JA, 1972, AGING SOC, V3
   CUMMING E, 1960, SOCIOMETRY, V23, P23, DOI 10.2307/2786135
   Cumming E., 1961, GROWING OLD
   GEERTSEN HR, 1971, SOC FOCUS, V2, P11
   GESCHWENDER JA, 1967, SOC FORCES, V46, P160, DOI 10.2307/2574596
   GIBBS JP, 1961, CONT SOCIAL PROBLEMS
   HARTMAN M, 1974, AM J SOCIOL, V80, P706, DOI 10.1086/225854
   Havighurst R.J., 1953, OLDER PEOPLE
   HODGE RW, 1970, LOGIC SOCIAL HIERARC
   HOPE K, 1975, AM SOCIOL REV, V40, P322, DOI 10.2307/2094461
   HOUSE JS, 1978, AM SOCIOL REV, V43, P439, DOI 10.2307/2094500
   HOUSE JS, 1975, AM J SOCIOL, V81, P395, DOI 10.1086/226079
   Jackson E. F., 1972, AM SOCIOL REV, V37, P701, DOI 10.2307/2093581
   JACKSON EF, 1965, AM SOCIOL REV, V30, P556, DOI 10.2307/2091345
   JACKSON EF, 1962, AM SOCIOL REV, V27, P469, DOI 10.2307/2090028
   KOMAROVS.M, 1973, AM SOCIOL REV, V38, P649, DOI 10.2307/2094129
   KUTNER B, 1956, 500 60
   Lawton M., 1972, RES PLANNING ACTION
   LEBO D, 1953, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V9, P384
   Lenski GE, 1954, AM SOCIOL REV, V19, P405, DOI 10.2307/2087459
   Linton R., 1936, STUDY MAN
   MADDOX GL, 1963, SOC FORCES, V42, P195, DOI 10.2307/2575692
   Merton R, 1957, SOCIAL THEORY SOCIAL
   MORRIS JN, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P77
   MUELLER CW, 1979, J MARRIAGE FAM, V41, P779, DOI 10.2307/351478
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   PARKER DA, 1979, PAC SOCIOL REV, V22, P77
   REICHARD S, 1962, AGING PERSONALITY
   Riley Matilda, 1972, AGING SOC, VIII
   ROSE AM, 1964, GERONTOLOGIST, V4, P45
   ROSENFELD RA, 1978, AM SOCIOL REV, V43, P36, DOI 10.2307/2094760
   ROSOW I, 1976, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI
   SALOPEK PA, 1976, J POLIT MIL SOCIOL, V4, P29
   SEGAL DR, 1969, AM SOCIOL REV, V34, P352, DOI 10.2307/2092500
   TALLMER M, 1970, GERONTOLOGIST, V10, P317
   TOBIN S, 1961, J GERONTOLOGY, V15, P165
   TRAVIS R, 1976, SOCIOL SOC RES, V60, P247
   TREIMAN DJ, 1966, AM J SOCIOL, V71, P651, DOI 10.1086/224222
   YOUMANS EG, 1969, GERONTOLOGIST, V9, P254
NR 50
TC 4
BP 112
EP 121
PY 1981
VL 36
IS 1
GA KY629
UT WOS:A1981KY62900019
ER

PT J
AU BERENBAUM, H
AF BERENBAUM, H
TI POSED FACIAL EXPRESSIONS OF EMOTION IN SCHIZOPHRENIA AND DEPRESSION
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL MEDICINE
J9 PSYCHOL MED
LA English
DT Article
RP BERENBAUM, H, UNIV ILLINOIS,DEPT PSYCHOL,603 E DANIEL ST,CHAMPAIGN,IL 61820, USA.
ID HOSTILITY; ANGER
AB The goals of the present study were to explore:(1) whether schizophrenics, depressives, and normals differ in their likelihood of expressing different emotions; and (2) whether the types of expressions subjects exhibit are associated with their level of reported depressive symptomatology. Subjects were asked to imagine: seeing, smelling, or tasting something disgusting; and having something wonderful happen to them. Subjects were asked to show the experimenter what their face would look like if these things happened. The groups differed in how frequently they exhibited anger or contempt in the first condition and happiness in the second condition. The depressives were most likely to exhibit anger/contempt and least likely to exhibit happiness. Using Beck Depression Inventory scores as dependent variables, there were significant interactions between diagnostic group and the type of facial expressions exhibited. The associations between facial expressions and BDI scores were in the opposite directions for depressives and schizophrenics.
CR ABRHAM K, 1927, SELECTED PAPERS K AB, P137
   BECK AT, 1988, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V8, P77, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(88)90050-5
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   BERENBAUM H, 1992, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V101, P37, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.101.1.37
   BERKOWITZ L, 1990, AM PSYCHOL, V45, P494, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.45.4.494
   BLACKBUR.IM, 1974, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V125, P141, DOI 10.1192/bjp.125.2.141
   COYNE JC, 1990, DEPRESSION FAMILIES, P33
   Ekman P., 1975, UNMASKING FACE GUIDE
   EKMAN P, 1986, MOTIV EMOTION, V10, P159, DOI 10.1007/BF00992253
   Ellgring H, 1989, NONVERBAL COMMUNICAT
   FAVA GA, 1982, J NERV MENT DIS, V170, P474, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198208000-00006
   FRIESEN W, 1986, FACE VALUE FACIAL ME, V1, P1
   Gotlib I. H., 1988, HDB PERSONAL RELATIO, P543
   GOTTHEIL E, 1970, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V22, P439
   GOTTHEIL E, 1976, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V33, P565
   INGRAM RE, 1984, COGNITIVE THER RES, V8, P139, DOI 10.1007/BF01173040
   Kraepelin E., 1971, DEMENTIA PRAECOX PAR
   KRAUSE R, 1989, PSYCHIATRY, V52, P1
   MISHRA JP, 1983, INDIAN J CLIN PSYCHO, V10, P279
   Ortony A., 1988, COGNITIVE STRUCTURE
   Pyszczynski T., 1987, PSYCHOL BULL, V102, P1
   RILEY WT, 1989, J NERV MENT DIS, V177, P668, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198911000-00002
   ROBINS LN, 1981, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V38, P381
   STEIMERKRAUSE E, 1990, PSYCHIATRY, V53, P209
   WILLIAMS R, 1989, DEPRESSION SCHIZOPHR
NR 25
TC 26
BP 929
EP 937
PY 1992
PD NOV
VL 22
IS 4
GA KC042
UT WOS:A1992KC04200012
ER

PT J
AU Parnowska, D
   Braniecka, A
   Radomska, A
AF Parnowska, Dorota
   Braniecka, Anna
   Radomska, Anna
TI Sense of humour in schizophrenia - ability of humour reception and
   possibilities of its application in therapeutic interventions
SO PSYCHIATRIA POLSKA
J9 PSYCHIATR POL
LA Polish
DT Article
C1 [Parnowska, Dorota] Inst Psychiat & Neurol, Klin Psychiat 3, Warsaw, Poland.
   [Braniecka, Anna] Szkola Wyzsza Psychol Spolecznej, Wydzial Psychol, Katedra Psychol Pozytywnej, Warsaw, Poland.
   [Radomska, Anna] Uniwersytet Warszawski, Wydzial Psychol, Zaklad Psychol Rozwoju Czlowieka, Warsaw, Poland.
RP Parnowska, D, IPiN, Klin Psychiat 3, Ul Sobieskiego 9, PL-02957 Warsaw, Poland.
DE schizophrenia; sense of humor; psychotherapy
ID PSYCHIATRIC-WARD; PHYSICAL HEALTH; APPRECIATION; EXPERIENCE; DEPRESSION;
   LAUGHTER; BEHAVIOR; DEFICITS; EMOTION; PEOPLE
AB The existing research on sense of humour in schizophrenia is focused on two main areas, mainly, assessment of patients' abilities to understand and appreciate humour and denoting the possibilities of its application in therapeutic programs concentrating on the improvement of patients' functionality and preventing illness relapses. The vast majority of the conclusions from the above mentioned research corroborate the opinion on the usefulness of developing and reinforcing sense of humour in schizophrenia, emphasizing its beneficial effect on the patients' quality of life, above all, in terms of reducing aggression, anxiety and depression as well as improving general life satisfaction and social functioning. At the same time numerous research indicate low reception of humour in schizophrenia which can negatively influence its effective usage in therapeutic interventions. Further constraint with regard to the therapy can constitute an intensified fear for being laughed at, which has been confirmed in numerous empirical reports. Therefore, it seems that addressing humorous therapeutic interventions to the above mentioned group of patients requires especially careful planning taking into consideration its cognitive and affective limitations in the perception of humour and intensified fear for being laughed at.
CR ADAMS E R, 1986, Activities Adaptation and Aging, V8, P157
   BERENBAUM H, 1992, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V101, P37, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.101.1.37
   Bozikas VP, 2007, J NERV MENT DIS, V195, P325, DOI 10.1097/01.nmd.0000243798.10242.e2
   Braniecka A, 2012, PSYCHIATR POL, V46, P1007
   CARROLL JL, 1990, PSYCHOLOGY, V27, P34
   Chaperot C, 2005, EVOL PSYCHIATR, V70, P439, DOI 10.1016/j.evopsy.2005.01.004
   Corcoran R, 1997, SCHIZOPHR RES, V24, P319, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(96)00117-X
   CORCORAN R, 1995, SCHIZOPHR RES, V17, P5, DOI 10.1016/0920-9964(95)00024-G
   Czabala JC., 2010, CZYNNIKI LECZACE PSY
   Davenport L., 2008, PSYCHOL MED, V38, P801
   de Barbaro B., 1999, WPROWADZENIE SYSTEMO
   Falkenberg I, 2007, SCHIZOPHR RES, V95, P259, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2007.06.006
   Forabosco G, 2009, HUMOR, V22, P233, DOI 10.1515/HUMR.2009.011
   Forabosco G, 2006, FRAMMENTI RIV PSICHI, V15, P67
   Freud Z, 1997, PISMA PSYCHOL
   GELKOPF M, 1993, J NERV MENT DIS, V181, P283, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199305000-00002
   Gelkopf M., 2011, EVID-BASED COMPL ALT, V2011
   GELKOPF M, 1994, J SOC PSYCHOL, V134, P175
   Gelkopf M, 2006, J NERV MENT DIS, V194, P880, DOI 10.1097/01.nmd.0000243811.29997.f7
   Grebecka K., 1995, NOW PSYCHOL, V2, P127
   Green MF, 2000, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V26, P119
   Grzesiuk L., 2006, PSYCHOTERAPIA PRAKTY
   Higueras A, 2006, INT J CLIN HLTH PSYC, V6, P53
   Ivanova E, 2008, VOPROSY PSYCHOL, V1, P45
   KRING AM, 1993, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V102, P507, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.102.4.507
   Kring AM, 1996, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V105, P249, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.105.2.249
   Kucharska-Pietura K., 2008, ZABURZENIA PROCESOW
   Martin RA, 2007, PSYCHOLOGY OF HUMOR: AN INTEGRATIVE APPROACH, P1, DOI 10.1016/B978-012372564-6/50020-4
   Martin RA, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P504, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.127.4.504
   Martin RA, 2003, J RES PERS, V37, P48, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(02)00534-2
   Martin R, 2003, POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGICAL ASSESSMENT: HANDBOOK OF MODELS AND MEASURES, P313, DOI 10.1037/10612-020
   Michalak M, 2013, PSYCHOTERAPIA, V1, P15
   Mo SL, 2008, PSYCHIAT RES, V157, P21, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2006.04.002
   Morgan CC, 1996, BEHAV MED, V22, P32
   Myin-Germeys I, 2000, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V26, P847
   Opoczynska M., 2004, WPROWADZENIE PSYCHOL
   Osipczuk M, 2011, PSYCHOTERAPIA LUDZKU
   Penn DL, 2006, SCHIZOFRENIA, P263
   Polimeni J, 2006, PSYCHIAT RES, V141, P229, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2005.05.012
   Polimeni JO, 2010, J PSYCHIATR RES, V44, P434, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychires.2009.10.003
   Ruch W, 2008, HUMOR RES, V8, P17
   SCHNEIDER F, 1995, SCHIZOPHR RES, V17, P67, DOI 10.1016/0920-9964(95)00031-G
   Stratta P, 2007, EUR ARCH PSY CLIN N, V257, P337, DOI 10.1007/s00406-007-0729-z
   Tikow T., 1995, DOWCIP LAJDAK ROZDWO
   Titze M, 2009, HUMOR, V22, P27, DOI 10.1515/HUMR.2009.002
   Tsoi DTY, 2008, PSYCHOL MED, V38, P801, DOI 10.1017/S0033291707002528
   Witztum E, 1999, J CONTEMP PSYCHOTHER, V29, P223, DOI 10.1023/A:1021921202183
NR 47
TC 0
BP 945
EP 956
PY 2013
VL 47
IS 5
GA 235XX
UT WOS:000325757400015
ER

PT J
AU Lineaweaver, W
AF Lineaweaver, William
TI Life, Liberty, the Pursuit of Happiness, and the Patient Protection and
   Affordable Care Act
SO JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN COLLEGE OF SURGEONS
J9 J AM COLL SURGEONS
LA English
DT Letter
ID UNITED-STATES
CR Ayanian JZ, 2000, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V284, P2061, DOI 10.1001/jama.284.16.2061
   Banks J, 2006, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V295, P2037, DOI 10.1001/jama.295.17.2037
   Bruns D., SUMMARY MAJOR PROVIS
   Gostin LO, 2012, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V308, P571, DOI 10.1001/jama.2012.9061
   Sade RM, 2012, J AM COLL SURGEONS, V215, P286, DOI 10.1016/j.jamcollsurg.2012.03.019
   Wenger Ronald D, 2009, Bull Am Coll Surg, V94, P8
NR 6
TC 0
BP 902
EP 903
PY 2012
PD DEC
VL 215
IS 6
GA 057WU
UT WOS:000312595800024
ER

PT J
AU Valiathan, MS
AF Valiathan, M. S.
TI An Ayurvedic view of life
SO CURRENT SCIENCE
J9 CURR SCI INDIA
LA English
DT Article
C1 Manipal Univ, Manipal 576104, India.
RP Valiathan, MS, Manipal Univ, Manipal 576104, India.
EM msvaliathan@gmail.com
DE Ayurveda; diseases; dynamic virtuous life; equilibrium
AB Ayurveda, according to Caraka, is knowledge which seeks to weigh life in the scales of wholesomeness and happiness against their opposites. Its main themes of health and disease, and recovery of health from disease take the stage against an inspiring background of intuitive philosophy, lofty idealism, and vivid compassion, which are the hallmarks of India's cultural inheritance. After centuries of neglect and stagnation, Ayurveda has witnessed an unprecedented resurgence from the twentieth century in India and abroad. Ayurveda viewed health as a state of many-sided equilibrium, and disease as its reversal. Ayurvedic practice of medicine aimed at the restoration of equilibrium and, in that process, represented more than the sum of dietary regimen, procedures and medications.
CR VALIATHAN MS, 2003, LEGACY CARAKA, pR46
   CS SUTRA, V5, P71
   AH SUTRA, V12, P32
   CS SUTRA, V10, P5
   CS VIMANA, V3, P12
   CS CIKITSA, V1, P1
   AH SUTRA, V4, P32
   CS VIMANA, V8, P15
   CS SUTRA, V9, P3
   AH SUTRA, V4, P36
   CS CIKITSA, V2, P1
   AH SUTRA, V2, P23
   AH SUTRA, V2, P46
   CS SUTRA, V15, P5
   CS SUTRA, V15, P19
   CS SUTRA, V10, P9
   CS VIMANA, V8, P13
   AH SUTRA, V2, P47
   CS SARIRA, V1, P16
   CS SUTRA, V1, P53
   AH SUTRA, V2, P45
   CS SUTRA, V11, P3
   CS VIMANA, V3, P6
   CS VIMANA, V8, P3
   AH SUTRA, V2, P30
   CS SARIRA, V1, P67
   CS SUTRA, V9, P26
   AH SUTRA, V2, P24
   AH SUTRA, V2, P29
   CS SIDDHI, V12, P54
   AH SUTRA, V2, P20
   CS SUTRA, V6, P48
NR 32
TC 1
BP 1186
EP 1192
PY 2009
PD MAY 10
VL 96
IS 9
GA 450MW
UT WOS:000266405600015
ER

PT J
AU Cowen, AP
AF Cowen, Amanda P.
TI AN EXPANDED MODEL OF STATUS DYNAMICS: THE EFFECTS OF STATUS TRANSFER AND
   INTERFIRM COORDINATION
SO ACADEMY OF MANAGEMENT JOURNAL
J9 ACAD MANAGE J
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Virginia, McIntire Sch Commerce, Charlottesville, VA 22903 USA.
RP Cowen, AP, Univ Virginia, McIntire Sch Commerce, Charlottesville, VA 22903 USA.
EM acowen@virginia.edu
ID PROFESSIONAL SERVICE FIRMS; CULTURAL-DIFFERENCES; POSITIVE AFFECT;
   INTERPERSONAL COMPLEMENTARITY; ACQUISITION PERFORMANCE; UNDERWRITER
   REPUTATION; LEARNING PERSPECTIVE; KNOWLEDGE TRANSFER; BANKING INDUSTRY;
   MERGERS
AB Organizational status is shaped by a firm's choice of exchange partners and the material outcomes of relationships with them. Prior research on status dynamics has shown that status is transferred between exchange partners. Seeking partners of similar or higher status minimizes status losses due to this transfer effect. However, the material outcomes of exchange relationships are often dependent upon interfirm coordination, making it also important to understanding changes in organizational status. Research on deference in hierarchical relations suggests that the status characteristics that minimize transfer are not necessarily the ones that best facilitate interfirm coordination. Thus, I propose that partners' relative status has a more complex relationship to status change than previously conceptualized.
CR Aronson B.E., 2007, VANDERBILT J TRANSNA, V40, P763
   Baas M, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P779, DOI 10.1037/a0012815
   Barber B., 2006, J FINANC ECON, V85, P490
   Barkema HG, 1998, ACAD MANAGE J, V41, P7, DOI 10.2307/256894
   BARNEY JB, 1988, STRATEGIC MANAGE J, V9, P71, DOI 10.1002/smj.4250090708
   Baum JAC, 2005, ADMIN SCI QUART, V50, P536
   Bjorkman I, 2007, J INT BUS STUD, V38, P658, DOI 10.1057/palgrave.jibs.8400287
   Blau P.M., 1964, EXCHANGE POWER SOCIA
   BONACICH P, 1987, AM J SOCIOL, V92, P1170, DOI 10.1086/228631
   BRUTON GD, 1994, ACAD MANAGE J, V37, P972, DOI 10.2307/256607
   Burt R., 1992, STRUCTURAL HOLES SOC
   Calori R., 1996, INT STUDIES MANAGEME, V26, P59
   CANNELLA AA, 1993, STRATEGIC MANAGE J, V14, P137, DOI 10.1002/smj.4250140911
   CARTER R, 1990, J FINANC, V45, P1045, DOI 10.2307/2328714
   Carter RB, 1998, J FINANC, V53, P285, DOI 10.1111/0022-1082.104624
   Cartwright S, 1996, MANAGING MERGERS ACQ
   Castellucci F, 2010, ACAD MANAGE J, V53, P149
   CHATTERJEE S, 1992, STRATEGIC MANAGE J, V13, P319, DOI 10.1002/smj.4250130502
   Chen HC, 2000, J FINANC, V55, P1105, DOI 10.1111/0022-1082.00242
   Chernow Ron, 1990, HOUSE MORGAN AM BANK
   Chung S, 2000, STRATEGIC MANAGE J, V21, P1
   Cowen A, 2006, J ACCOUNT ECON, V41, P119, DOI 10.1016/j.jacceco.2005.09.001
   Dhanaraj C, 2004, J INT BUS STUD, V35, P428, DOI 10.1057/palgrave.jibs.8400098
   Dolvin S.D., 2005, J FINANC RES, V28, P403, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6803.2005.00131.x
   Dryer DC, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P592, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.3.592
   Eccles R., 1988, DOING DEALS
   Ellis KM, 2009, STRATEGIC MANAGE J, V30, P137, DOI 10.1002/smj.728
   Empson L, 2000, ADV MERG ACQUIST, V1, P205
   Empson L, 2001, HUM RELAT, V54, P839
   Empson L., 2000, BUSINESS STRATEGY RE, V11, P39, DOI 10.1111/1467-8616.00136
   Epstein MJ, 2004, ORGAN DYN, V33, P174, DOI 10.1016/j.orgdyn.2004.01.005
   ESTROFF SD, 1992, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V18, P351, DOI 10.1177/0146167292183012
   Fernando CS, 2005, J FINANC, V60, P2437, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-6261.2005.00804.x
   Fragale AR, 2011, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P767, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2011.03.006
   GHOSHAL S, 1987, STRATEGIC MANAGE J, V8, P425
   GODFREY PC, 1995, STRATEGIC MANAGE J, V16, P519, DOI 10.1002/smj.4250160703
   Gould Roger V., 2003, COLLISION WILLS AMBI
   Gould RV, 2002, AM J SOCIOL, V107, P1143, DOI 10.1086/341744
   GREENWOOD R, 1994, ORGAN SCI, V5, P239, DOI 10.1287/orsc.5.2.239
   Greenwood R, 2005, ORGAN SCI, V16, P661, DOI 10.1287/orsc.1050.0159
   Groysberg B, 2011, ORGAN SCI, V22, P722, DOI 10.1287/orsc.1100.0547
   Haleblian J, 1999, ADMIN SCI QUART, V44, P29, DOI 10.2307/2667030
   HAMBRICK DC, 1993, ACAD MANAGE J, V36, P733, DOI 10.2307/256757
   Haspeslagh P.C., 1991, MANAGING ACQUISITION
   HECKMAN JJ, 1976, ANN ECON SOC MEAS, V5, P475
   Hitt M, 2004, MERGERS ACQUISITIONS, P45
   Hitt M. A., 1998, BRIT J MANAGE, V9, P91, DOI 10.1111/1467-8551.00077
   HITT MA, 1990, STRATEGIC MANAGE J, V11, P29
   Hitt MA, 2001, ACAD MANAGE J, V44, P13, DOI 10.2307/3069334
   HITT MA, 1991, ACAD MANAGE J, V34, P693, DOI 10.2307/256412
   Ho K, 2009, LIQUIDATED ETHNOGRAP
   ISEN AM, 1987, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60415-3
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   JEMISON DB, 1986, ACAD MANAGE REV, V11, P145, DOI 10.2307/258337
   Jensen M, 2008, ACAD MANAGE J, V51, P495
   Jensen M, 2003, ADM SCI Q, V38, P20
   Jensen M, 2008, ACAD MANAGE J, V51, P723
   KOGUT B, 1992, ORGAN SCI, V3, P383, DOI 10.1287/orsc.3.3.383
   Krug JA, 2001, STRATEGIC MANAGE J, V22, P185, DOI 10.1002/1097-0266(200101)22:2<185::AID-SMJ149>3.0.CO;2-M
   Reus TH, 2009, J INT BUS STUD, V40, P1298, DOI 10.1057/jibs.2009.25
   Li SX, 2002, ORGAN STUD, V23, P339, DOI 10.1177/0170840602233002
   Ljungqvist A., 1999, 7 PERCENT SOLUTION I
   LOwendahl B., 2000, STRATEGIC MANAGEMENT
   McGee J. C., 2008, ACAD MANAGEMENT ANN, V2, P351
   Morgan S, 2001, WHARTON ALUMNI M WIN, P11
   Morosini P, 1998, J INT BUS STUD, V29, P137, DOI 10.1057/palgrave.jibs.8490029
   Overbeck J., 2005, RES MANAGING GROUPS, V7, P171
   PABLO AL, 1994, ACAD MANAGE J, V37, P803, DOI 10.2307/256601
   Podolny J, 1991, THESIS HARVARD U CAM
   Podolny JM, 2005, STATUS SIGNALS: A SOCIOLOGICAL STUDY OF MARKET COMPETITION, P1
   Podolny J. M., 1996, IND CORP CHANGE, V5, P453, DOI DOI 10.1093/ICC/5.2.453
   Podolny JM, 2001, AM J SOCIOL, V107, P33, DOI 10.1086/323038
   PODOLNY JM, 1994, ADMIN SCI QUART, V39, P458, DOI 10.2307/2393299
   PODOLNY JM, 1993, AM J SOCIOL, V98, P829, DOI 10.1086/230091
   PODOLNY JM, 1995, AM J SOCIOL, V100, P1224, DOI 10.1086/230637
   Pyone JS, 2011, J MARKETING RES, V48, P532
   Ramaswamy K, 1997, ACAD MANAGE J, V40, P697, DOI 10.2307/257059
   Rustin R, 1976, WALL STREET J, P6
   Rustin R, 1979, WALL STREET J, P46
   Schack J., 2001, I INVESTOR, V26, P51
   Schein E. H., 1985, ORG CULTURE LEADERSH
   Shrivastava P, 1986, J BUS STRAT, V7, P65, DOI 10.1108/eb039143
   Stahl GK, 2008, ORGAN SCI, V19, P160, DOI 10.1287/orsc.1070.0270
   Stuart TE, 1999, ADMIN SCI QUART, V44, P315, DOI 10.2307/2666998
   Teerikangas S, 2006, BRIT J MANAGE, V17, pS31, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8551.2006.00477.x
   Tiedens LZ, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P558, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.558
   Tiedens LZ, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V93, P402, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.93.3.402
   Tierney T., 2002, ALIGNING STARS SUCCE
   Vermeulen F, 2001, ACAD MANAGE J, V44, P457, DOI 10.2307/3069364
   von Nordenflycht A, 2010, ACAD MANAGE REV, V35, P155
   Washington M, 2005, ACAD MANAGE J, V48, P282
   Weber Y, 1996, MANAGE SCI, V42, P1215, DOI 10.1287/mnsc.42.8.1215
   Weber Y, 2003, MANAGE SCI, V49, P400
   White S, 2005, STRATEGIC MANAGE J, V26, P913, DOI 10.1002/smj.490
   Whyte W, 1947, STREET CORNER SOC
   Wilhelm Jr William J., 2001, INFORM MARKETS WHAT
   Wiltermuth S. S, 2009, RES MANAGING GROUPS, V12, P87
   Wiltermuth S. S., 2007, ANN M AC MAN PHIL
   Wulf J, 2004, J LAW ECON ORGAN, V20, P60, DOI 10.1093/jleo/ewh024
   Zaheer S, 2003, EUROPEAN MANAGEMENT, V21, P185, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0263-2373(03)00013-6
NR 100
TC 2
BP 1169
EP 1186
PY 2012
PD OCT
VL 55
IS 5
DI 10.5465/amj.2009.0743
GA 032KD
UT WOS:000310716300008
ER

PT J
AU MEDERER, HJ
   WEINSTEIN, L
AF MEDERER, HJ
   WEINSTEIN, L
TI CHOICES AND CONSTRAINTS IN A 2-PERSON CAREER - IDEOLOGY,
   DIVISION-OF-LABOR, AND WELL-BEING AMONG SUBMARINE OFFICERS WIVES
SO JOURNAL OF FAMILY ISSUES
J9 J FAM ISSUES
LA English
DT Article
C1 WESTERN CONNECTICUT STATE UNIV,DANBURY,CT 06810.
RP MEDERER, HJ, UNIV RHODE ISL,KINGSTON,RI 02881, USA.
ID SOCIAL-ISOLATION HYPOTHESIS; MULTIPLE IDENTITIES; WOMEN; FAMILIES; WORK;
   REFORMULATION; INVOLVEMENT; EMPLOYMENT; MARRIAGE; MEN
AB The structure of the submariner officer career, with heavy demands placed on the wife, is examined to describe the extent to which wives' attitudes and behavior conform, and the extent to which women are satisfied with their role. Using Janet Saltzman Chafetz's model of gender stratification, it was hypothesized that wives with traditional gender attitudes would be more involved and exhibit higher personal well-being, satisfaction with the Navy, and life satisfaction. The results support the hypothesis, especially with regard to satisfaction with Navy life, where women with more traditional attitudes are more involved in and more satisfied with Navy life. Less traditional wives evaluated their involvement less positively, as involvement was not associated with well-being outcomes. The suggestion is made that for satisfied, involved, and less traditional wives, the structure of the submariner career might allow women more control over resources in exchange for gendered division of labor, which may be a motivation to perform the labor. In general, the results support Chafetz's attention to micro and macro processes in the maintenance of gender stratification.
CR AMMONS P, 1982, FAM RELAT, V31, P207, DOI 10.2307/584399
   BARUCH GK, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P578, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.3.578
   BEESON G, 1985, THESIS U N CAROLINA
   BINKLEY M, 1988, CULTURE, V8, P39
   *BLUE RIBB PAN REP, 1988, REP US AIR FORC
   Chafetz J. S., 1990, GENDER EQUITY INTEGR
   CHAFETZ JS, 1988, J FAMILY ISSUES, P108
   CROUTER AC, 1987, DEV PSYCHOL, V23, P431, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.23.3.431
   Eisenstein Zilah, 1979, CAPITALIST PATRIARCH
   Epstein C. F., 1970, WOMANS PLACE OPTIONS
   FELDMAN H, 1981, J MARRIAGE FAM, V43, P593, DOI 10.2307/351760
   FERREE MM, 1988, NOV ANN M NAT COUNC
   FOWLKES MR, 1987, FAMILIES WORK, P347
   Gerstel N., 1984, COMMUTER MARRIAGE ST
   HARTMANN H, 1984, FEMINIST FRAMEWORKS, P172
   HERTZ R, 1989, SOC PROBL, V36, P491, DOI 10.1525/sp.1989.36.5.03x0007g
   HILLER DV, 1986, SOC PROBL, V33, P191, DOI 10.1525/sp.1986.33.3.03a00030
   Lipman-Blumen J., 1984, GENDER ROLES POWER
   MARKS SR, 1977, AM SOCIOL REV, V41, P921
   MARKSON E, 1984, WOMEN FAMILY 2 DECAD, P215
   MORRISON DR, 1988, J MARRIAGE FAM, V50, P161, DOI 10.2307/352436
   *NAT OP RES CTR, 1988, 1988 GEN SOC SU
   PAPANEK H, 1973, AM J SOCIOL, V78, P852, DOI 10.1086/225406
   PAPANEK H, 1979, SIGNS, V4, P775, DOI 10.1086/493663
   Pleck J. H., 1985, WORKING WIVES WORKIN
   ROSENFIELD S, 1989, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V30, P77, DOI 10.2307/2136914
   Sacks Karen, 1974, WOMAN CULTURE SOC, P207
   Seiber S, 1974, AM SOCIOL REV, V39, P567
   SZOC R, 1982, FAMILY FACTORS CRITI
   THOITS PA, 1983, AM SOCIOL REV, V48, P174, DOI 10.2307/2095103
   THOMPSON L, 1989, J MARRIAGE FAM, V51, P845, DOI 10.2307/353201
   *US DEP DEF, 1988, FAM POL
   *US NAV WIF ASS, 1989, GUID SPOUS COMM EX O
   Vogel Lise, 1983, MARXISM OPPRESSION W
NR 34
TC 7
BP 334
EP 350
PY 1992
PD SEP
VL 13
IS 3
DI 10.1177/019251392013003005
GA JH493
UT WOS:A1992JH49300005
ER

PT J
AU Bonifacci, P
   Borlimi, R
   Ottaviani, C
   Contento, S
AF Bonifacci, Paola
   Borlimi, Rosita
   Ottaviani, Cristina
   Contento, Silvana
TI Happiness cannot be ignored: A study on emotion recognition through eye
   movements
SO PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY
J9 PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 Univ Bologna, I-40126 Bologna, Italy.
DE emotion; eye movements; implicit task
NR 0
TC 0
BP S26
EP S26
PY 2006
VL 43
GA 076NQ
UT WOS:000239965400117
ER

PT J
AU Wilson, JM
AF Wilson, James Matthew
TI THE ROCK AGAINST SHAKESPEARE: STOICISM AND COMMUNITY IN T. S. ELIOT
SO RELIGION & LITERATURE
J9 RELIG LIT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Villanova Univ, Dept Humanities & Augustinian Tradit, Villanova, PA 19085 USA.
RP Wilson, JM, Villanova Univ, Dept Humanities & Augustinian Tradit, Villanova, PA 19085 USA.
AB T. S. Eliot's critics have frequently labeled him a "Stoic." Not so often observed, however, is the sustained critique of Stoicism, in its ancient and modern guises, Eliot made between 1927-1934. In his essays on Seneca and Shakespeare, Eliot condemns Stoic morality as the consequence of the breakdown of previously robust communities. When the thick cultural roots of community wither, the Stoic self is forced to become the source and center of its own happiness through an indifference to the implacable cosmic forces of nature's and empire's law. Eliot's account of Stoicism owes much to the thinking of Max Scheler, and helpfully anticipates the accounts of Stoicism and law found in Alasdair MacIntyre's After Virtue. In Eliot's first play, The Rock, he seeks to repair the withered roots of English Christendom: his play offers a theory of sacred community as the condition of a good human life, and it works to effect that community, reminding its audience that it constitutes the Anglican community whose history the pageant play rehearses.
CR [Anonymous], 1983, COLLECTED POEMS 1912
   Asher Kenneth George, 1998, TS ELIOT IDEOLOGY
   Augustine, 1997, CONFESSIONS
   Badenhausen, 2004, TS ELIOT ART COLLABO
   Becker Howard, 1928, MONTHLY CRITERION, V7.2, P20
   Burleigh John H. S., 1953, AUGUSTINE EARLIER WR
   Davie John, 1997, DIALOGUES ESSAYS
   Dunne J. W., 2001, EXPT TIME
   Dupre Louis, 1993, PASSAGE MODERNITY
   Eliot T. S., 1930, BOOKMAN, V70.6, P595
   Eliot T. S., 1957, POETRY POETS
   Eliot T. S., 1937, REVELATION, P1
   Eliot T. S., 2003, PENSEES
   Eliot T. S., 1991, CRITICIZE CRITIC OTH
   Eliot T. S., 1963, MURDER CATHEDRAL
   Eliot T. S., 1932, SELECTED ESSAYS 1917
   Eliot T. S., 1971, WASTE LAND FACIMILE
   Eliot T. S., 1962, G HERBERT
   Eliot T. S., 1937, U EDINBURGH J, V9.1, P8
   Eliot T. S., 1956, ESSAYS ELIZABETHAN D
   Eliot T. S., 1929, LANCELOT ANDREWES
   Eliot T. S., 1976, CHRISTIANITY CULTURE
   Eliot T. S., 1934, ROCK
   Eliot T. S., 1996, VARIETIES METAPHYSIC
   Eliot T. S., 1980, COMPLETE POEMS PLAYS
   Eliot TS, 1975, SELECTED PROSE
   Eliot T.S., 1933, USE POETRY USE CRITI
   Eliot T.S., 1936, ESSAYS ANCIENT MODER
   Eliot T.S., 1934, STRANGE GODS PRIMER
   Falk Orson, 1931, WORKS
   Ferrall Charles, 2001, MODERNIST WRITING RE
   Fitzgerald John J., 2002, PERSON COMMON GOOD
   Forster E.M., 1951, 2 CHEERS DEMOCRACY
   Gerald G., 1958, CITY GOD
   Gordon Lyndall, 2000, TS ELIOT IMPERFECT L
   Hadot Pierre, 2002, WHAT IS ANCIENT PHIL
   HARTFORD GF, 1990, ENGL STUD AFR, V33, P1
   Julius Anthony, 2003, TS ELIOT ANTISEMITIS
   Kirk Russell, 1995, SWORD IMAGINATION
   Kojecky Roger, 1972, TS ELIOTS SOCIAL CRI
   Lockerd Benjamin J, 2008, ELIOT HIS AGE, pxiii
   MacIntyre A., 1981, AFTER VIRTUE
   Malamud Randy, 1994, WORDS ARE VALID TS E
   Marcus Aurelius, 1956, MEDITATIONS M AURELI
   Matthews Steven, 2006, J MOD LITERATURE, V29.4, P22, DOI 10.1353/jml.2006.0047
   Milton John, 1957, COMPLETE POEMS MAJOR
   Moore G. E., 1903, PRINCIPIA ETHICA
   Nussbaum M., 2002, LOVE COUNTRY, P3
   O'Connell Robert J., 1978, ART CHRISTIAN INTELL
   Peter Gay, 2008, MODERNISM
   Pound Ezra, 1976, COLLECTED EARLY POEM
   Pound Ezra, 1990, PERSONAE
   Robbins Rossell Hope, 1949, SCI SOC, V14, P1
   Scheler M., 1961, RESSENTIMENT
   Schuller Andre, 2002, LIFE COMPOSED TS ELI
   Shiffman Mark, 2008, MOD AGE, P136
   Smith Carol H., 1963, TS ELIOTS DRAMATIC T
   Soldo John, 1983, TEMPERING TS ELIOT
   Spurr Barry, 2010, ANGLOCATHOLIC RELIG
   Tate Allen, 1966, TS ELIOT MAN HIS WOR
   Tomlin E. W. F., 1988, TS ELIOT FRIENDSHIP
   Trotter W.F., 2003, PENSEES
   Voegelin E., 2000, COLLECTED WORKS, V5
   Webb Adam K, 2008, MOD AGE, V50.2, P120
   Wilson James Matthew, 2009, 1 PRINCIPLES
NR 65
TC 0
BP 49
EP +
PY 2011
PD FAL
VL 43
IS 3
GA 994HR
UT WOS:000307922000003
ER

PT J
AU Derdikman-Eiron, R
   Hjemdal, O
   Lydersen, S
   Bratberg, GH
   Indredavik, MS
AF Derdikman-Eiron, Ruth
   Hjemdal, Odin
   Lydersen, Stian
   Bratberg, Grete H.
   Indredavik, Marit S.
TI Adolescent predictors and associates of psychosocial functioning in
   young men and women: 11 year follow-up findings from the Nord-Trondelag
   Health Study
SO SCANDINAVIAN JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 SCAND J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Derdikman-Eiron, Ruth; Lydersen, Stian; Indredavik, Marit S.] Norwegian Univ Sci & Technol, Reg Ctr Child & Adolescent Mental Hlth RBUP, Fac Med, NO-7491 Trondheim, Norway.
   [Derdikman-Eiron, Ruth; Indredavik, Marit S.] St Olavs Univ Hosp, Trondheim, Norway.
   [Bratberg, Grete H.] Norwegian Univ Sci & Technol, Fac Med, Dept Publ Hlth & Gen Practice, HUNT Res Ctr, NO-7491 Trondheim, Norway.
   [Bratberg, Grete H.] Hlth Trust Nord Trondelag, Levanger Hosp, Dept Res & Dev, Lavanger, Norway.
   [Hjemdal, Odin] Norwegian Univ Sci & Technol, Dept Psychol, NO-7491 Trondheim, Norway.
RP Derdikman-Eiron, R, Norwegian Univ Sci & Technol, Reg Ctr Child & Adolescent Mental Hlth RBUP, NO-7491 Trondheim, Norway.
EM ruth.derdikman@ntnu.no
DE Psychosocial functioning; adolescence; subjective well being; symptoms
   of anxiety and depression; friends support; longitudinal study
ID DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS; GENDER-DIFFERENCES; WELL; PSYCHOPATHOLOGY;
   CHILDHOOD; ANXIETY; LIFE; POPULATION; ADJUSTMENT; COMPETENCE
AB The aim of this paper was to investigate whether psychosocial functioning in adulthood (e.g., friends support, cohabitation, community connectedness and work satisfaction) could be predicted by mental health, subjective well-being, social relations and behavior problems in adolescence, and whether gender was a moderator in these associations. Data were obtained from a major population-based Norwegian study, the Nord-TrOndelag Health Study (HUNT), in which 517 men and 819 women completed an extensive self-report questionnaires at baseline (mean age 14.4years) and at follow-up (mean age 26.9years). Community connectedness as well as work satisfaction were predicted by subjective well-being. Cohabitation was predicted by male gender and frequency of meeting friends in adolescence, and friends support was predicted by frequency of meeting friends. Gender had a minor effect as a moderator. Frequency of meeting friends and subjective well-being seemed to be the strongest adolescent predictors of psychosocial functioning in young adulthood. These findings may have implications both for prevention and intervention in adolescence, as well as for future research.
CR Allen JP, 2006, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V74, P55, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.74.1.55
   Bray I, 2006, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V41, P333, DOI 10.1007/s00127-006-0049-z
   Burt KB, 2010, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V22, P557, DOI 10.1017/S0954579410000271
   Capaldi DM, 1999, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V11, P59, DOI 10.1017/S0954579499001959
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   Derdikman-Eiron R, 2011, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V52, P261, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.2010.00859.x
   Derdikman-Eiron R, 2012, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V47, P1855, DOI 10.1007/s00127-012-0492-y
   Derogatis L. R., 1983, SCL90R ADM SCORING P
   Erikson E., 1963, CHILDHOOD SOC
   Gotlib IH, 1998, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V107, P686, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.107.4.686
   Halman L., 2001, SOURCE BOOK 1999 200
   Lewinsohn PM, 2003, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V112, P353, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.112.3.353
   Masten AS, 2010, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V22, P679, DOI 10.1017/S0954579410000362
   MOUM T, 1990, PSYCHOL MED, V20, P635
   Nes RB, 2006, PSYCHOL MED, V36, P1033, DOI 10.1017/S0033291706007409
   Nolen-Hoeksema S, 2001, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P173, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00142
   Rutter M, 2006, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V47, P276, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2006.01614.x
   Rutter M, 2007, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V36, P101, DOI 10.1007/s10964-006-9125-7
   Scott KM, 2010, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V125, P207, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2010.06.022
   Sourander A, 2007, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V46, P1148, DOI 10.1097/chi.0b013e31809861e9
   Storksen I, 2006, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V47, P75, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.2006.00494.x
   Strand BH, 2003, NORD J PSYCHIAT, V57, P113, DOI 10.1080/08039480310000932
   TAMBS K, 1993, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V87, P364, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1993.tb03388.x
   Vaillant GE, 2003, AM J PSYCHIAT, V160, P1373, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.160.8.1373
   Vujeva HM, 2011, J CLIN CHILD ADOLESC, V40, P123, DOI 10.1080/15374416.2011.533414
   Wichstrom L, 1999, DEV PSYCHOL, V35, P232, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.35.1.232
   Zahn-Waxler C, 2008, ANNU REV CLIN PSYCHO, V4, P275, DOI [10.1146/annurev.clinpsy.3.022806.091358, 10.1146/annurev.clinpsy.3.022806.0913]
NR 27
TC 0
BP 95
EP 101
PY 2013
PD APR
VL 54
IS 2
DI 10.1111/sjop.12036
GA 112UO
UT WOS:000316619500007
ER

PT J
AU Dancey, DR
   Tullis, ED
   Heslegrave, R
   Thornley, K
   Hanly, PJ
AF Dancey, DR
   Tullis, ED
   Heslegrave, R
   Thornley, K
   Hanly, PJ
TI Sleep quality and daytime function in adults with cystic fibrosis and
   severe lung disease
SO EUROPEAN RESPIRATORY JOURNAL
J9 EUR RESPIR J
LA English
DT Article
C1 St Michaels Hosp, Dept Med, Toronto, ON M5B 1W8, Canada.
   Univ Toronto, Dept Psychiat, Toronto, ON, Canada.
RP Hanly, PJ, St Michaels Hosp, Dept Med, 30 Bond St,Suite 6-049, Toronto, ON M5B 1W8, Canada.
DE daytime sleepiness; hypoxaemia; neurocognitive function; sleep
ID OBSTRUCTIVE PULMONARY-DISEASE; OXYGEN-THERAPY; HEMOGLOBIN DESATURATION;
   PERFORMANCE; HYPOXEMIA
AB It was hypothesized that adult cystic fibrosis (CF) patients with severe lung disease have impaired daytime function related to nocturnal hypoxaemia and sleep disruption.
   Nineteen CF patients (forced expiratory volume in one second 28 +/- 7% predicted) and 10 healthy subjects completed sleep diaries, overnight polysomnography (PSG), and assessment of daytime sleepiness and neurocognitive function.
   CF patients tended to report more awakenings (0.7 +/- 0.5 versus 0.3 +/- 0.2(.)h(-1), p=0.08), and PSG revealed reduced sleep efficiency (71 +/- 25 versus 93 +/- 41%, p=0.004) and a higher frequency of awakenings (4.2 +/- 2.7 versus 2.4 +/- 1.4(.)h(-1), p=0.06). Mean arterial oxygen saturation during sleep was lower in CF patients (84.4 +/- 6.8 versus 94.3 +/- 1.50%, p<0.0001) and was associated with reduced sleep efficiency (regression coefficient (r)=0.57, p=0.014). CF patients had short sleep latency on the multiple sleep latency test (6.7 +/- 3 min). The CF group reported lower levels of activation and happiness and greater levels of fatigue (p<0.01), which correlated with indices of sleep loss, such as sleep efficiency (r=0.47, p=0.05). Objective neurocognitive performance was also impaired in CF patients, reflected by lower throughput for simple addition/subtraction, serial reaction and colour-word conflict.
   The authors concluded that adult cystic fibrosis patients with severe lung disease have impaired neurocognitive function and daytime sleepiness, which is partly related to chronic sleep loss and nocturnal hypoxaemia.
CR Bennett LS, 1998, AM J RESP CRIT CARE, V158, P778
   BLOCK AJ, 1974, CHEST, V65, P279
   CALVERLEY PMA, 1982, AM REV RESPIR DIS, V126, P206
   CARSKADON MA, 1986, SLEEP, V9, P519
   Dinges DF, 1997, SLEEP, V20, P267
   DOUGLAS NJ, 1990, AM REV RESPIR DIS, V141, P1055
   FITZSIMMONS SC, 1993, J PEDIATR, V122, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3476(05)83478-X
   FLEETHAM J, 1982, AM REV RESPIR DIS, V126, P429
   FRANCIS PWJ, 1980, AM J DIS CHILD, V134, P734
   GLEESON K, 1990, AM REV RESPIR DIS, V142, P295
   GRANT I, CHEST, V77, P1470
   HEATON RK, 1983, ARCH INTERN MED, V143, P1941, DOI 10.1001/archinte.143.10.1941
   JOHNS MW, 1991, SLEEP, V14, P540
   KROP HD, 1973, CHEST, V64, P317, DOI 10.1378/chest.64.3.317
   LANIGAN C, 1990, THORAX, V45, P388, DOI 10.1136/thx.45.5.388
   MCSWEENY AJ, 1982, ARCH INTERN MED, V142, P473, DOI 10.1001/archinte.142.3.473
   MULLER NL, 1980, AM REV RESPIR DIS, V121, P463
   Nocturnal Oxygen Therapy Trial Group, 1980, ANN INTERN MED, V93, P391
   ORR WC, 1990, CHEST, V97, P583, DOI 10.1378/chest.97.3.583
   Pilcher JJ, 1997, J AM COLL HEALTH, V46, P121
   Rechtschaffen A, 1968, MANUAL STANDARDIZED
   REYNOLDS CF, 1982, ELECTROEN CLIN NEURO, V53, P443, DOI 10.1016/0013-4694(82)90009-8
   RICHARDSON GS, 1978, ELECTROEN CLIN NEURO, V45, P621, DOI 10.1016/0013-4694(78)90162-1
   SPIER S, 1984, AM REV RESPIR DIS, V129, P712
   STOKES DC, 1980, AM J DIS CHILD, V134, P741
   THORACIC SA, 1987, AM REV RESPIR DIS, V136, P1286
   THORNE DR, 1985, NEUROBEH TOXICOL TER, V7, P415
   ZINMAN R, 1989, J PEDIATR, V114, P368, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3476(89)80553-0
NR 28
TC 30
BP 504
EP 510
PY 2002
PD MAR
VL 19
IS 3
DI 10.1183/09031936.02.00088702
GA 533GT
UT WOS:000174521700020
ER

PT J
AU Schneider, L
   Schimmack, U
AF Schneider, Leann
   Schimmack, Ulrich
TI Examining sources of self-informant agreement in life-satisfaction
   judgments
SO JOURNAL OF RESEARCH IN PERSONALITY
J9 J RES PERS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Schneider, Leann; Schimmack, Ulrich] Univ Toronto, Mississauga Dept Psychol, Mississauga, ON L5L 1C6, Canada.
RP Schimmack, U, Univ Toronto, Mississauga Dept Psychol, 3359 Mississauga Rd N, Mississauga, ON L5L 1C6, Canada.
EM uli.schimmack@utoronto.ca
DE Well-being; Life-satisfaction; Self-informant; Multi-method; Top-down;
   Bottom-up; Person perception
ID PERSONALITY; ACCURACY; VALIDITY; RATINGS; CONVERGENT
AB This study examined sources of self-informant agreement in life-satisfaction judgments. Pairs of participants (92 dating couples, 145 friendship pairs) provided self-ratings and informant ratings of life-satisfaction and domain satisfaction in five domains (family, health, academics, friends, and weather). Key findings were (a) significant self-informant agreement for life-satisfaction and all five domain satisfaction ratings, (b) significantly higher agreement for domain satisfaction than for life-satisfaction judgments, (c) discriminant validity of domain satisfaction judgments, (d) a top-down effect of general satisfaction on domain satisfaction, and (e) self-informant agreement in life-satisfaction judgments was fully explained by bottom-up effects of family satisfaction, health satisfaction, and academic satisfaction on self-ratings and informant ratings of life-satisfaction. (C) 2010 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Anusic I, 2009, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V97, P1142, DOI 10.1037/a0017159
   BRIEF AP, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P646, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.646
   CAMPBELL DT, 1959, PSYCHOL BULL, V56, P81, DOI 10.1037/h0046016
   Cleiren MPHD, 1996, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V94, P37, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1996.tb09822.x
   Connolly JJ, 2007, INT J SELECT ASSESS, V15, P110, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2389.2007.00371.x
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Eid M., 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL, P97
   FUNDER DC, 1995, PSYCHOL REV, V102, P652, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.102.4.652
   Hartmann GW, 1934, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V29, P202, DOI 10.1037/h0073108
   Heller D, 2006, J PERS, V74, P1421, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2006.00415.x
   Heller D, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P574, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.130.4.574
   Helliwell John, 2009, WELL BEING PUBLIC PO
   Kahneman D, 2006, SCIENCE, V312, P1908, DOI 10.1126/science.1129688
   KINGSTON A, 2008, YOU JUST DIDNT SEE I
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   Lucas RE, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P945, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2005.01642.x
   Lucas RE, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P8, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2004.01501002.x
   Muthen L. K., 2008, MPLUS USERS GUIDE
   Oishi S, 2006, J RES PERS, V40, P411, DOI 10.1016/j.irp.2005.02.002
   Oishi S, 2001, EUR J PERSONALITY, V15, P153, DOI 10.1002/per.406.abs
   Pruchno RA, 2006, MED DECIS MAKING, V26, P112, DOI 10.1177/0272989X06286482
   Schermelleh-Engel K, 2003, METHODS PSYCHOL RES, V8, P23
   Schimmack U, 2002, J PERS, V70, P345
   Schimmack U, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V95, P19, DOI 10.1007/s11205-009-9443-8
   SCHIMMACK U, 2009, SCHMOLLERS JB, V129, P241
   Schimmack U, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P395, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.3.395
   Schneider L, 2010, J RES PERS, V44, P146, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2009.11.004
   Schneider L, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V94, P363, DOI 10.1007/s11205-009-9440-y
   Vazire S, 2006, J RES PERS, V40, P472, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2005.03.003
   Vazire S, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V95, P1202, DOI 10.1037/a0013314
   Yeagley E, 2007, J RES PERS, V41, P1099, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2006.12.002
NR 32
TC 3
BP 207
EP 212
PY 2010
PD APR
VL 44
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.jrp.2010.01.004
GA 590IH
UT WOS:000277218300004
ER

PT J
AU Corrigan, PW
   Larson, JE
   Hautamaki, J
   Matthews, A
   Kuwabara, S
   Rafacz, J
   Walton, J
   Wassel, A
   O'Shaughnessy, J
AF Corrigan, Patrick W.
   Larson, Jonathon E.
   Hautamaki, Julie
   Matthews, Alicia
   Kuwabara, Sachi
   Rafacz, Jennifer
   Walton, Jessica
   Wassel, Abigail
   O'Shaughnessy, John
TI What Lessons do Coming Out as Gay Men or Lesbians have for People
   Stigmatized by Mental Illness?
SO COMMUNITY MENTAL HEALTH JOURNAL
J9 COMMUNITY MENT HLT J
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Corrigan, Patrick W.; Larson, Jonathon E.; Hautamaki, Julie; Kuwabara, Sachi; Rafacz, Jennifer; Walton, Jessica; Wassel, Abigail; O'Shaughnessy, John] IIT, Chicago, IL 60616 USA.
   [Matthews, Alicia] Univ Illinois, Chicago, IL USA.
RP Corrigan, PW, IIT, 3424 S State St, Chicago, IL 60616 USA.
EM Corrigan@iit.edu
DE Stigma; Coming out; Serious mental illness
ID MANAGEMENT STRATEGIES; BISEXUAL ADULTS; INDIVIDUALS; WOMEN;
   DISCRIMINATION; VICTIMIZATION; SCHIZOPHRENIA; CONSEQUENCES;
   DISABILITIES; EMPOWERMENT
AB Goffman (Stigma: Notes on the management of spoiled identity, Prentice-Hall Inc., Englewood Cliffs, NH, 1963) distinguished stigmatized groups as discredited (with relatively obvious marks such as people of color or gender) or discreditable (without obvious marks, causing stigma to be largely hidden). Like gay men and lesbians, people with various mental illnesses can opt to stay in the closet about these conditions in order to avoid corresponding prejudice and discrimination. In this study, we completed semi-structured interviews with 13 gay men and lesbians in order to better understand the personally perceived consequences that guide the coming out process. This information would, in turn, help us to better comprehend the process of coming out for people with mental illnesses. Interview participants identified specific benefits and costs. Benefits that promote disclosure include acceptance, community, and comfort and happiness. Costs that diminish coming out decisions include shame and conformity as well as harm and discrimination. We then postulated how these consequences might manifest themselves in the disclosure process of people with serious mental illnesses. Finally, implications for stigma management and change were considered.
CR Almack Kathryn, 2007, SOCIOLOGICAL RES ONL, V12, P1
   [Anonymous], 2001, INS OUT REP EXP LESB
   Arkowitz H., 2008, MOTIVATIONAL INTERVI
   Beemyn B, 2003, J HIST SEXUALITY, V12, P205, DOI 10.1353/sex.2003.0075
   Berg B., 2004, QUALITATIVE RES METH
   BORDIERI JE, 1986, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V16, P197, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1986.tb01135.x
   Brogan DJ, 1999, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V282, P1290, DOI 10.1001/jama.282.13.1290
   Chrobot-Mason D, 2001, SEX ROLES, V45, P321, DOI 10.1023/A:1014357514405
   Clay S., 2005, OUR OWN TOGETHER PEE
   Corrigan P. W., 2005, STIGMA MENTAL ILLNES
   Watson AC, 2005, ON THE STIGMA OF MENTAL ILLNESS: PRACTICAL STRATEGIES FOR RESEARCH AND SOCIAL CHANGE, P145, DOI 10.1037/10887-006
   Corrigan PW, 1997, PSYCHIATR SERV, V48, P347
   CORRIGAN PW, 2008, PSYCHIAT SERVI UNPUB
   CROTEAU JM, 1994, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V35, P40
   Davidson L, 1999, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V6, P165, DOI 10.1093/clipsy/6.2.165
   FARINA A, 1973, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V41, P363, DOI 10.1037/h0035329
   Flowers P, 1998, J COMMUNITY APPL SOC, V8, P409, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1298(199811/12)8:6<409::AID-CASP476>3.3.CO;2-D
   Gilman SE, 2001, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V91, P933, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.91.6.933
   Goffman E., 1963, STIGMA NOTES MANAGEM
   Goldberg SG, 2005, PSYCHOL PUBLIC POL L, V11, P463, DOI 10.1037/1076-8971.11.3.463
   Herek GM, 1997, J INTERPERS VIOLENCE, V12, P195, DOI 10.1177/088626097012002003
   HERMAN NJ, 1993, J CONTEMP ETHNOGR, V22, P295, DOI 10.1177/089124193022003002
   Hughes TL, 2001, J SUBST ABUSE, V13, P515, DOI 10.1016/S0899-3289(01)00095-5
   Human Rights Watch, 2001, WORLD REP 2001
   Jungbauer J, 2004, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V30, P665
   Kaufman JM, 2004, SOCIOL QUART, V45, P807, DOI 10.1111/j.1533-8525.2004.tb02315.x
   Klonoff EA, 1999, CULTURAL DIVERSITY E, V5, P329, DOI 10.1037/1099-9809.5.4.329
   Krieger N, 1997, INT J HEALTH SERV, V27, P157, DOI 10.2190/HPB8-5M2N-VK6X-0FWN
   Krueger R. A., 2000, FOCUS GROUPS PRACTIC
   LANE JD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P237, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.2.237
   LEFLEY HP, 2003, SCHIZOPHRENIA LATER, P241
   LINK BG, 1987, AM J SOCIOL, V92, P1461, DOI 10.1086/228672
   Lofland J., 1984, ANAL SOCIAL SETTINGS
   Mays VM, 2001, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V91, P1869, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.91.11.1869
   McFarlane WR, 2003, J MARITAL FAM THER, V29, P223, DOI 10.1111/j.1752-0606.2003.tb01202.x
   Morse JM, 2000, QUAL HEALTH RES, V10, P3, DOI 10.1177/104973200129118183
   Mueser K. T., 2006, COMPLETE FAMILY GUID
   Page S, 1995, CANADIAN J COMMUNITY, V14, P129
   PILKINGTON NW, 1995, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V23, P34, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(199501)23:1<34::AID-JCOP2290230105>3.0.CO;2-N
   Rogers ES, 2007, J REHABIL RES DEV, V44, P785, DOI 10.1682/JRRD.2006.10.0125
   Rollnick S, 2008, MOTIVATIONAL INTERVI
   Rusch N, 2006, J NERV MENT DIS, V194, P766, DOI 10.1097/01.nmd.0000239898.48701.dc
   SANGSTER Y, 2005, OUR OWN TOGETHER PEE
   SAVINWILLIAMS RC, 1993, ADOLESCENT SEXUALITY, V5, P77
   Seltzer MM, 2004, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V74, P187, DOI 10.1037/0002-9432.74.2.187
   Solomon P, 2004, PSYCHIATR REHABIL J, V27, P392, DOI 10.2975/27.2004.392.401
   Wahl OF, 1999, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V25, P467
NR 47
TC 4
BP 366
EP 374
PY 2009
PD OCT
VL 45
IS 5
DI 10.1007/s10597-009-9187-6
GA 501LU
UT WOS:000270384200006
ER

PT B
AU Iliev, AI
   Scordilis, MS
AF Iliev, Alexander I.
   Scordilis, Michael S.
TI Emotion recognition in speech using inter-sentence Glottal statistics
SO PROCEEDINGS OF IWSSIP 2008: 15TH INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SYSTEMS, SIGNALS AND IMAGE PROCESSING
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Iliev, Alexander I.; Scordilis, Michael S.] Univ Miami, Dept Elect & Comp Engn, Coral Gables, FL 33124 USA.
RP Iliev, AI, Univ Miami, Dept Elect & Comp Engn, Coral Gables, FL 33124 USA.
DE emotion recognition; speech; Glottal waveform; Glottal Symmetry; pattern
   classification; GMM
AB This study deals with the recognition of three emotional states in speech, namely: Happiness, Anger, and Sadness. The corpus included speech from six subjects (3M and 3F) speaking ten sentences. Glottal inverse filtering was first performed on the spoken utterances. Then parameters for computing the Glottal Symmetry were collected and computed to create a final matrix of features. A combined with all emotions across the different subjects was formed and used to train a Gaussian Mixture Model (GMM) classifier. Training on 80% of all combined utterances for each emotion was performed. Testing was administered on the remaining 20%. The system shows confidence that glottal information may be used for determining the correct emotion in speech. The recognition performance varied between 48.96% and 82.29%.
CR ANANTHAKRISHNAN S, 2005, IEEE T SPEECH AUD PR
   CHUANG Z, 2004, IEEE INT C MULT EXP, P53
   Go HJ, 2003, SICE 2003 ANNUAL CONFERENCE, VOLS 1-3, P2890
   Iliev A, 2007, IEEE 6 EURASIP C FOC, P495
   Jiang Dan-Nmg, 2004, IEEE INT C MULT EXP, P1967
   Kwon O, 2003, EUROSPEECH, P125
   MOORE E, 2003, 25 ANN INT C IEEE EM, P2849
   Wang Yin-tao, 2004, Instrument Techniques and Sensor
   WONG DY, 1979, IEEE T ACOUST SPEECH, V27, P350, DOI 10.1109/TASSP.1979.1163260
NR 9
TC 1
BP 465
EP 468
PY 2008
GA BIG64
UT WOS:000259363700116
ER

PT J
AU Morf, CC
   Weir, C
   Davidov, M
AF Morf, CC
   Weir, C
   Davidov, M
TI Narcissism and intrinsic motivation: The role of goal congruence
SO JOURNAL OF EXPERIMENTAL SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J EXP SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Toronto, Toronto, ON, Canada.
   Dept Vet Affairs, Salt Lake City, UT USA.
RP Morf, CC, NIMH, 6001 Execut Blvd,Room 7216,MSC 9651, Bethesda, MD 20892 USA.
ID COGNITIVE EVALUATION THEORY; PERSONALITY-INVENTORY; MEDIATIONAL
   ANALYSIS; ACHIEVEMENT ORIENTATION; CONSTRUCT-VALIDITY; SELF-EVALUATIONS;
   FEEDBACK; INVOLVEMENT; COMPETENCE; ABILITY
AB This study investigated the effects of narcissists' chronic preoccupation with satisfying ego concerns on intrinsic motivation. Extending Harackiewicz and Sansone's (1991) "goal-matching" model, we hypothesized that intrinsic motivation depends on the congruence between the goals supported by the environment and the chronic goals the individual brings to the situation. High and low narcissistic students were randomly assigned feedback emphasizing either ego goals (competence is assessed relative to others) or mastery goals (competence is self-referential). Consistent with prediction, male narcissists experienced the most enjoyment, most positive affect, and least apprehension in the ego-goal conditions, whereas low narcissists showed the highest intrinsic motivation with mastery-focused goals. Potential gender differences in narcissism are considered to explain the absence of this pattern for females. The findings extend current understanding of the phenomenology of narcissism, as well as supporting the "goal-matching" model. Discussion revolves around the processing dynamics of male narcissists and possible negative consequences of their continual struggle to demonstrate competence relative to others. (C) 2000 Academic Press.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   ANDERSON S, 1989, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V19, P449, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1989.tb00067.x
   BUTLER R, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P934, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.6.934
   CARROLL L, 1987, PSYCHOL REP, V61, P355
   ELLIOT AJ, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P968, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.5.968
   Elliot AJ, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P461, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.3.461
   EMMONS RA, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P11, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.1.11
   Farwell L, 1998, J PERS, V66, P65, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00003
   GABRIEL MT, 1994, J PERS, V62, P143, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1994.tb00798.x
   Harackiewicz J. M., 1991, ADV MOTIVATION ACHIE, V7, P21
   HARACKIEWICZ JM, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P904, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.5.904
   Harackiewicz JM, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P675, DOI 10.1177/0146167298247001
   Higgins E. T., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P229
   Isaac JD, 1999, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P239, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1999.1385
   Jackson D. N., 1974, MANUAL PERSONALITY R
   JOHN OP, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P206, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.66.1.206
   Kernberg O. F., 1975, BORDERLINE CONDITION
   KERNIS MH, 1994, J RES PERS, V28, P4, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1994.1002
   KOESTNER R, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P383, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.2.383
   KOHUT OF, 1971, ANAL SELF
   MCCANN JT, 1989, PSYCHOL REP, V64, P55
   RHODEWALT F, 1995, J RES PERS, V29, P1, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1995.1001
   MORF CC, 1993, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V19, P668, DOI 10.1177/0146167293196001
   NICHOLLS JG, 1984, PSYCHOL REV, V91, P328, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.91.3.328
   PHILIPSON I, 1985, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V9, P213, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1985.tb00873.x
   PLANT RW, 1985, J PERS, V53, P435, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1985.tb00375.x
   RASKIN R, 1981, J PERS ASSESS, V45, P159, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4502_10
   RASKIN R, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P890, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.5.890
   Rhodewalt F, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P672, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.3.672
   RHODEWALT F, 2000, UNPUB NARCISSISM SEL
   RYAN RM, 1991, MOTIV EMOTION, V15, P185, DOI 10.1007/BF00995170
   RYAN RM, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P450, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.43.3.450
   SANSONE C, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P918, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.5.918
   Smalley RL, 1996, J RES PERS, V30, P483, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1996.0035
   Sternberg R.J., 1986, INTELLIGENCE APPL
   Tauer JM, 1999, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P209, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1999.1383
   VALLERAND RJ, 1984, J SPORT PSYCHOL, V6, P94
NR 37
TC 37
BP 424
EP 438
PY 2000
PD JUL
VL 36
IS 4
DI 10.1006/jesp.1999.1421
GA 329ZK
UT WOS:000087938200005
ER

PT J
AU Osman, A
   Freedenthal, S
   Gutierrez, PM
   Wong, JL
   Emmerich, A
   Lozano, G
AF Osman, Augustine
   Freedenthal, Stacey
   Gutierrez, Peter M.
   Wong, Jane L.
   Emmerich, Ashley
   Lozano, Gregorio
TI The Anxiety Depression Distress Inventory-27 (ADDI-27): A Short Version
   of the Mood and Anxiety Symptom Questionnaire-90
SO JOURNAL OF CLINICAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J CLIN PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Osman, Augustine] Univ Texas San Antonio, Dept Psychol, San Antonio, TX 78249 USA.
   [Freedenthal, Stacey] Univ Denver, Denver, CO USA.
   [Gutierrez, Peter M.] VA Med Ctr MIRECC, Denver, CO USA.
   [Wong, Jane L.] Armstrong Atlantic State Univ, Savannah, GA 31419 USA.
RP Osman, A, Univ Texas San Antonio, Dept Psychol, 1 UTSA Circle, San Antonio, TX 78249 USA.
EM augustine.osman@utsa.edu
DE tripartite model; mood and anxiety; negative affect; reliability; factor
   analysis
ID CONFIRMATORY FACTOR-ANALYSIS; NEGATIVE AFFECT SCHEDULE; TRIPARTITE
   MODEL; EXTERNALIZING DISORDERS; PSYCHIATRIC-INPATIENTS; STRUCTURE
   COEFFICIENTS; EMOTIONAL STATES; BECK DEPRESSION; STRESS SCALES;
   SELF-REPORT
AB The authors conducted three studies to construct and examine the psychometric properties of a 27-item version of the Mood and Anxiety Symptom Questionnaire-90 (MASQ-90; Watson & Clark, 1991a). The Anxiety Depression Distress Inventory-27 (ADDI-27) contains three empirically derived scales: Positive Affect, Somatic Anxiety, and General Distress, which are relevant dimensions of the tripartite model of affect. Each scale is composed of nine items, and the estimate of scale reliability for each scale score was >= .80 across the three studies. Results of exploratory and confirmatory factor analyses provided adequate support for a 3-factor model. Additional estimates of concurrent validity documented the ADDI-27 scales' convergent and discriminant validity. We also identified three construct relevant correlates for each scale score. Overall, the ADDI-27 appears to be a content valid, reliable, and multidimensional measure of the tripartite model of affect. (C) 2011 Wiley Periodicals, Inc. J Clin Psychol 67:591-608, 2011.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1987, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   American Psychiatric Association, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Anderson ER, 2008, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V28, P275, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2007.05.004
   Beck A. T., 1990, MANUAL BECK ANXIETY
   Beck AT, 1996, MANUAL REVISED BECK
   Bedford A, 1997, PSYCHOL REP, V80, P125, DOI 10.2466/PR0.80.1.125-126
   BENTLER PM, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V88, P588, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.88.3.588
   Boschen MJ, 2006, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V40, P1016, DOI 10.1080/j.1440-1614.2006.01926.x
   Bowerman B. L., 1990, LINEAR STAT MODELS A
   Brown T. A., 2006, CONFIRMATORY FACTOR
   Browne M. W., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, P136, DOI DOI 10.1177/0049124192021002001
   Buckby JA, 2008, BMC PSYCHIATRY, V8, DOI 10.1186/1471-244X-8-79
   Casillas A., 2000, 72 ANN M MIDW PSYCH
   Cicchetti D. V., 1994, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V6, P284, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.6.4.284, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.6.4.284]
   Clark DA, 1998, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V107, P38, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.107.1.38
   Clark L. A., 1995, MINIMOOD ANXIE UNPUB
   Clark LA, 1995, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V7, P309, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.7.3.309
   CLARK LA, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P316, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.3.316
   Cohen J., 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA, Vxxi
   Cooper A. J., 2007, J INDIVID DIFFER, V28, P179, DOI 10.1027/1614-0001.28.4.179
   Courville T, 2001, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V61, P229, DOI 10.1177/0013164401612006
   Davison ML, 1997, ASSESSMENT, V4, P259
   DEBEURS A, 2007, BEHAV RES THER, V45, P1609
   Epkins CC, 2000, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V29, P199, DOI 10.1207/S15374424jccp2902_6
   FELDMAN LA, 1993, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V61, P631, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.61.4.631
   Floyd FJ, 1995, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V7, P286, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.7.3.286
   Grennan S, 2007, PSYCHOL CRIME LAW, V13, P487, DOI 10.1080/10683160601060598
   Haynes SN, 1995, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V7, P238, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.7.3.238
   Howell AJ, 2008, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V21, P143, DOI 10.1080/10615800701455973
   HUEBNER ES, 1995, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V13, P286
   Hughes AA, 2006, BEHAV RES THER, V44, P1629, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2005.10.015
   Jacobs E, 2005, J NEUROTHERAPY, V9, P55
   JOLLY JB, 1993, J ANXIETY DIORD, V7, P56
   Keogh E, 2000, J PERS ASSESS, V74, P106, DOI 10.1207/S15327752JPA740108
   KISHTON JM, 1994, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V54, P757, DOI 10.1177/0013164494054003022
   LEVY P, 1967, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V23, P84, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(196701)23:1<84::AID-JCLP2270230123>3.0.CO;2-2
   LONIGAN CJ, 1994, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V62, P1000, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.62.5.1000
   LOVIBOND PF, 1995, BEHAV RES THER, V33, P335, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(94)00075-U
   LUBIN B, 1994, MANUAL STATE TRAIT D
   Lubin B, 1996, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V52, P145, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-4679(199603)52:2<145::AID-JCLP4>3.0.CO;2-T
   Marsh HW, 2005, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V17, P81, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.17.1.181
   Marsh HW, 1998, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V33, P181, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr3302_1
   Marsh HW, 2004, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V11, P320, DOI 10.1207/s15328007sem1103_2
   Maser JD, 2009, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V16, P24, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2850.2009.01140.x
   Medley A, 2009, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V113, P244, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2008.05.020
   Mineka S, 1998, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V49, P377, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.49.1.377
   Muthen L.K, 1998, MPLUS 5 21 COMPUTER
   Ng F, 2007, ACTA NEUROPSYCHIATR, V19, P304, DOI 10.1111/j.1601-5215.2007.00217.x
   Nitschke JB, 2001, COGNITIVE THER RES, V25, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1026485530405
   Osman A, 2008, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V64, P83, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20433
   Osman A, 2002, J PERS ASSESS, V79, P512, DOI 10.1207/S15327752JPA7903_07
   Osman A, 2004, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V16, P120, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.16.2.120
   Ostir GV, 2005, CLIN REHABIL, V19, P767, DOI 10.1191/0269215505cr894oa
   Raykov T, 1997, APPL PSYCH MEAS, V21, P173, DOI 10.1177/01466216970212006
   Reidy J, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V23, P337, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(97)00048-2
   Ruth S, 2001, J PERSONALITY CLIN S, V17, P9
   Seligman L D, 1998, Clin Child Fam Psychol Rev, V1, P125, DOI 10.1023/A:1021887712873
   Smith GT, 2000, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V12, P102, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.12.1.102
   Steer RA, 2008, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V30, P163, DOI 10.1007/s10862-007-9060-2
   Stevens J., 1992, APPL MULTIVARIATE ST
   *STRAT ADV, 2000, SA 45 SYMPT ASS 45 Q
   Tellegen A, 1999, PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P297, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00157
   THOMPSON B, 1985, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V45, P203
   TUCKER LR, 1973, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V38, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF02291170
   Tuohy A, 2008, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V47, P153, DOI 10.1348/014466507X238608
   VANWHITLOCK R, 1995, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V51, P614, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(199509)51:5<614::AID-JCLP2270510506>3.0.CO;2-P
   WATSON D, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P465, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.96.3.465
   WATSON D, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P15, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.104.1.15
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson D., 1991, MOOD ANXIETY SYMPTOM
   WATSON D, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P346, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.97.3.346
   WATSON D, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P3, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.104.1.3
NR 72
TC 7
BP 591
EP 608
PY 2011
PD JUN
VL 67
IS 6
DI 10.1002/jclp.20784
GA 750ZJ
UT WOS:000289586700006
ER

PT J
AU Grella, CE
   Stein, JA
AF Grella, Christine E.
   Stein, Judith A.
TI Remission from substance dependence: Differences between individuals in
   a general population longitudinal survey who do and do not seek help
SO DRUG AND ALCOHOL DEPENDENCE
J9 DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Grella, Christine E.] Univ Calif Los Angeles, David Geffen Sch Med, Semel Inst Neurosci & Human Behav, UCLA Integrated Subst Abuse Programs,Dept Psychia, Los Angeles, CA 90095 USA.
   [Stein, Judith A.] Univ Calif Los Angeles, Dept Psychol, Los Angeles, CA 90095 USA.
RP Grella, CE, UCLA Integrated Substance Abuse Programs, 11075 Santa Monica Blvd,Ste 200, Los Angeles, CA 90025 USA.
EM cgrella@mednet.ucla.edu
DE Help-seeking; Treatment; Substance dependence; Remission; Recovery;
   Natural recovery
ID NATIONAL EPIDEMIOLOGIC SURVEY; PSYCHIATRIC DIAGNOSTIC MODULES;
   ALCOHOL-USE-DISORDER; IV AUDADIS-IV; UNITED-STATES; ABUSE TREATMENT;
   LIFE SATISFACTION; NATURAL RECOVERY; DRUG-ABUSE; PREVALENCE
AB Background: Only a minority of individuals who have substance use disorders receives treatment, and those who do typically have more severe disorders. The current study examines the relationship of help-seeking with remission from alcohol and/or drug dependence and other outcomes.
   Methods: Data from the Wave 1 (2001-2002) and Wave 2(2004-2005) National Epidemiologic Survey on Alcohol and Related Conditions (NESARC) were used to examine remission at Wave 2 among respondents who had past-year substance dependence disorders at Wave 1 (N = 1262). Multi-group structural equation modeling was used to compare individuals with (n = 356) and without (n = 906) prior help-seeking at Wave 1 on subsequent help-seeking and other factors that influence outcomes.
   Results: Baseline help-seekers sought help at higher levels over the follow-up period (31% vs. 8%) and had lower rates of remission (50% vs. 68%), as compared with those without prior help-seeking, respectively. Among baseline help-seekers, there were stronger relationships between baseline stress and mental disorders and having sought help since baseline; age and past-year level of stress at follow-up; level of stress and health status at follow-up; and social support and mental disorders at follow-up. Among baseline non-help-seekers, there were stronger relationships between being female and past-year stress at follow-up, and between having sought help since baseline and physical health status at follow-up.
   Conclusions: Findings extend our understanding of the factors associated with recovery from substance dependence, including "natural recovery", use of services outside of addiction treatment, and gender differences in help-seeking and remission. (C) 2013 Elsevier Ireland Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Bentler PM, 2006, EQS 6 STRUCTURAL EQU
   Bentler PM, 1996, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V47, P563, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.47.1.563
   Brady K.T., 2009, WOMEN ADDICTION COMP
   Calabria B, 2010, ADDICT BEHAV, V35, P741, DOI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2010.03.019
   CHOU CP, 1990, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V25, P115, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr2501_13
   Cohen S., 1985, SOCIAL SUPPORT THEOR, P73
   Compton WM, 2007, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V64, P566, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.64.5.566
   Cunningham JA, 2000, ADDICT BEHAV, V25, P317, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4603(98)00130-0
   Dawson DA, 2005, ADDICTION, V100, P281, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.2004.00964.x
   Dawson DA, 2005, ALCOHOL ALCOHOLISM, V40, P453, DOI 10.1093/alcalc/agh176
   Dawson DA, 2006, J STUD ALCOHOL, V67, P195
   Dawson DA, 2006, ADDICTION, V101, P824, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.2006.01433.x
   Dawson DA, 2012, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V36, P1268, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.2011.01729.x
   Granfield R, 2001, SUBST USE MISUSE, V36, P1543, DOI 10.1081/JA-100106963
   Grant BF, 2003, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V71, P7, DOI 10.1016/S0376-8716(03)00070-X
   Grant BF, 2004, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V61, P807, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.61.8.807
   Grant B.F., 1991, ALCOHOL USE DISORDER
   Green CA, 1999, SOC SCI MED, V48, P1363, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(98)00440-7
   Greenfield SF, 2007, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V86, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.drugalcdep.2006.05.012
   Grella CE, 2009, PSYCHIAT SERV, V60, P1068, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.60.8.1068
   Grella CE, 1999, AM J DRUG ALCOHOL AB, V25, P385, DOI 10.1081/ADA-100101868
   Grella C.E., 2009, WOMEN ADDICTION COMP, P307
   Haller DL, 2003, AM J DRUG ALCOHOL AB, V29, P117, DOI 10.1081/ADA-120018842
   Hasin DS, 2007, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V64, P830, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.64.7.830
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Institute of Medicine, 2006, IMPR QUAL HLTH CAR M
   Jessup MA, 2003, J DRUG ISSUES, V33, P285
   Kessler RC, 1996, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V66, P17, DOI 10.1037/h0080151
   Laudet AB, 2009, SUBST USE MISUSE, V44, P227, DOI 10.1080/10826080802714462
   Laudet AB, 2008, SUBST USE MISUSE, V43, P27, DOI 10.1080/10826080701681473
   Laudet AB, 2007, J SUBST ABUSE TREAT, V33, P243, DOI 10.1016/j.jsat.2007.04.014
   Lopez-Quintero C, 2011, ADDICTION, V106, P657, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.2010.03194.x
   MACCALLUM R, 1986, PSYCHOL BULL, V100, P107, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.100.1.107
   Mojtabai R, 2013, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V127, P59, DOI 10.1016/j.drugalcdep.2012.06.012
   Moos RH, 2007, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V27, P537, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2006.12.006
   Moos RH, 2007, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V86, P46, DOI 10.1016/j.drugalcdep.2006.04.015
   Ruan WJ, 2008, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V92, P27, DOI 10.1016/j.drugalcdep.2007.06.001
   Smart R.G., 2007, PROMOTING SELF CHANG, P59, DOI 10.1007/978-0-387-71287-1_3
   Sobell LC, 1996, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V86, P966, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.86.7.966
   Schwarzlose J, 2007, J SUBST ABUSE TREAT, V33, P221, DOI 10.1016/j.jsat.2007.06.001
   VERBRUGGE LM, 1985, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V26, P156, DOI 10.2307/2136750
   WALDORF D, 1983, J DRUG ISSUES, V13, P237
   Wang PS, 2005, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V62, P629, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.62.6.629
   Ware JE, 1996, MED CARE, V34, P220, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199603000-00003
   White WL, 2007, J SUBST ABUSE TREAT, V33, P229, DOI 10.1016/j.jsat.2007.04.015
   Yuan K.-H., 1997, BEHAVIORMETRIKA, V24, P71, DOI DOI 10.2333/BHMK.24.71
NR 46
TC 0
BP 146
EP 153
PY 2013
PD NOV 1
VL 133
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.drugalcdep.2013.05.019
GA 236GH
UT WOS:000325783000018
ER

PT J
AU Habibov, N
AF Habibov, Nazim
TI Who Wants to Redistribute? An Analysis of 14 Post-Soviet Nations
SO SOCIAL POLICY & ADMINISTRATION
J9 SOC POLICY ADMIN
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Windsor, Sch Social Work, Windsor, ON N9C 4R1, Canada.
RP Habibov, N, Univ Windsor, Sch Social Work, 401 Sunset Ave, Windsor, ON N9C 4R1, Canada.
EM habibov@yahoo.com
DE Social policy; Social welfare; Poverty; Inequality; Social security;
   Perception; Subjective well-being
ID WELFARE-STATE; POPULAR EXPLANATIONS; LIVING STANDARDS; HEALTH-CARE;
   INEQUALITY; POVERTY; TRANSITION; DETERMINANTS; ATTITUDES; RUSSIA
AB We investigate population groups' attitude regarding inequality reduction in post-Soviet transitional countries of the Baltic, Central Asia and the Caucasus, as well as the Slavic countries and Moldova. Empirical evidence presented in this article demonstrates that despite skyrocketing inequality, erosion of social provisions and efforts to introduce an individualistic market economy ideology during the last 15 years, overall support for redistribution and welfare state efforts to counterbalance rising inequality remained strongly legitimized among citizens in all post-Soviet countries. Nevertheless, there are differences between population groups in attitude: the older, the less educated, the poor and women express more support for redistribution; while the younger, the better educated, the rich and men tend to not support redistribution. Populations in transitional countries of the Caucasus and Central Asia that face higher inequality and less effective redistribution policies expressed a strong desire for more redistribution and more active social welfare policies.
CR Achemogly D., 2000, Q J ECON, V115, P1167
   Alam Asad, 2005, GROWTH POVERTY INEQU
   Alesina A, 2007, AM ECON REV, V97, P1507, DOI 10.1257/aer.97.4.1507
   Anderson KH, 2002, J COMP ECON, V30, P683, DOI 10.1006/jcec.2002.1803
   Atkinson A., 1992, EC TRANSFORMATION E
   Austin PC, 2010, INT J BIOSTAT, V6, DOI 10.2202/1557-4679.1195
   Blanchflower DG, 1997, IND LABOR RELAT REV, V50, P438, DOI 10.2307/2525184
   Blekesaune M, 2003, EUR SOCIOL REV, V19, P415, DOI 10.1093/esr/19.5.415
   Boeri T., 2001, ECON POLICY, V16, P8
   Bosker R., 1999, MULTILEVEL ANAL INTR
   Bruck T, 2010, J COMP ECON, V38, P123, DOI 10.1016/j.jce.2009.10.002
   Denisova I, 2010, ECON TRANSIT, V18, P249
   Esping-Andersen G., 1990, 3 WORLDS WELFARE CAP
   European Bank for Reconstruction and Development (EBRD), 2007, SURV PEOPL EXP ATT
   Falkingham J, 2005, SOC POLICY ADMIN, V39, P340, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9515.2005.00444.x
   Falkingham J., 2004, PROGR CHALLENGES TRA, P141
   Fan L, 2009, GLOB PUBLIC HEALTH, V4, P561, DOI 10.1080/17441690802128297
   Fan LD, 2009, HEALTH PLACE, V15, P952, DOI 10.1016/j.healthplace.2009.03.005
   Fox L., 2003, 0306 WORLD BANK
   Gelissen J, 2000, INT J SOC WELF, V9, P285, DOI 10.1111/1468-2397.00140
   GIDDINGS L, 2007, COMP EC STUDIES, V49, P81, DOI 10.1057/palgrave.ces.8100178
   Grosfeld I, 2010, ECON TRANSIT, V18, P1
   Guriev S, 2009, J ECON PERSPECT, V23, P143, DOI 10.1257/jep.23.2.143
   Habibov Nazim, 2009, J Health Organ Manag, V23, P170
   HABIBOV N, 2010, J COMP SOCIAL WELFAR, V26, P43
   Habibov N, 2009, INT J PUBLIC HEALTH, V54, P260, DOI 10.1007/s00038-009-8044-2
   HABIBOV N, 2011, INT J SOC ECON, V38, P5, DOI 10.1108/03068291111091936
   HABIBOV N, 2007, CURRENTS NEW SCHOLAR, V16, P1
   Habibov N, 2010, INT J HEALTH PLAN M, V25, P251, DOI 10.1002/hpm.972
   HABIBOV N, 2010, PROBLEMS EC TRANSITI, V52, P51
   HABIBOV N, 2009, J COMP SOCIAL WELFAR, V25, P203
   Habibov N., 2011, INT J SOCIOLOGY SOCI, V31, P53, DOI 10.1108/01443331111104805
   HABIBOV N, 2007, INT SOCIAL SECURITY, V60, P47, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-246X.2007.00280.x
   Habibov NN, 2011, SOC SCI MED, V72, P1193, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2011.01.035
   Habibov NN, 2011, HEALTH ECON POLICY L, V6, P175, DOI 10.1017/S1744133110000174
   Heien T., 2000, 200 EWV U BIEL FAK S
   Heyns B, 2005, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V31, P163, DOI 10.1146/annurev.soc.30.012703.110637
   HIRSCHMA.AO, 1973, Q J ECON, V87, P544, DOI 10.2307/1882024
   Jaeger MM, 2009, EUR SOCIOL REV, V25, P723, DOI 10.1093/esr/jcn079
   Jaeger MM, 2006, EUR SOCIOL REV, V22, P157, DOI 10.1093/esr/jci049
   JOVANOVIC B, 2004, RREV INCOME WEALTH, V50, P107, DOI 10.1111/j.0034-6586.2004.00114.x
   Klugman J., 1997, HOUSEHOLD WELFARE CE, P183
   Korpi W, 1998, AM SOCIOL REV, V63, P661, DOI 10.2307/2657333
   Lehmann H., 2009, 4673 IZA
   Lepianka D, 2009, J SOC POLICY, V38, P421, DOI 10.1017/S0047279409003092
   Lepianka D, 2010, ACTA SOCIOL, V53, P53, DOI 10.1177/0001699309357842
   Lokshin M., 2004, REV DEV ECON, V8, P15, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9361.2004.00217.x
   Long S, 2006, REGRESSION MODELS CA
   Mason D. S., 1995, SOCIAL JUSTICE POLIT
   Milanovic B., 2010, 201062 UNUWIDER
   Milanovic B, 1999, ECON TRANSIT, V7, P299, DOI 10.1111/1468-0351.00016
   Murthi M., 2009, COMP EC STUDIES, V51, P344
   Oorschot W, 2000, EUROPEAN SOC, V2, P1
   PIKETTY T, 1995, Q J ECON, V110, P551, DOI 10.2307/2946692
   Rabe-Hesketh S., 2008, MULTILEVEL LONGITUDI
   Ravallion M, 2002, EUR ECON REV, V46, P1453, DOI 10.1016/S0014-2921(01)00151-9
   Ravallion M, 2000, J PUBLIC ECON, V76, P87, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(99)00064-X
   Redmond G., 2002, 88 UNICEF INN RES CT
   Sanfey P, 2007, ECON TRANSIT, V15, P707, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0351.2007.00309.x
   Senik K., 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P2099
   SHILLER RJ, 1991, AM ECON REV, V81, P385
   Shorrocks A., 2004, GROWTH INEQUALITY PO
   Suhrcke M., 2001, 89 UNICEF INN RES CT
   Svallfors S., 2003, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V64, P495, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1025931414917
   Svallfors S., 2007, POLITICAL SOCIOLOGY
   Svallfors Stefan, 2010, OXFORD HDB WELFARE S, P241
   Synovate, 2006, BRIEF REP OBS EXP ME
   van Oorschot W, 2010, J EUR SOC POLICY, V20, P19, DOI 10.1177/0958928709352538
   Wong W., 2004, DEVIATIONS POCKETBOO
   World Bank, 2011, WORLD DEVELOPMENT REPORT 2011: CONFLICT, SECURITY AND DEVELOPMENT, P1, DOI 10.1596/978-0-8213-8439-8
NR 70
TC 0
BP 262
EP 286
PY 2013
PD JUN
VL 47
IS 3
DI 10.1111/j.1467-9515.2011.00834.x
GA 126MV
UT WOS:000317622500003
ER

PT J
AU Safarinejad, MR
AF Safarinejad, M. R.
TI Midodrine for the treatment of organic anejaculation but not spinal cord
   injury: a prospective randomized placebo-controlled double-blind
   clinical study
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF IMPOTENCE RESEARCH
J9 INT J IMPOT RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Shahid Beheshti Univ MC, Dept Urol, Urol & Nephrol Res Ctr, Tehran, Iran.
RP Safarinejad, MR, Shahid Beheshti Univ MC, Dept Urol, Urol & Nephrol Res Ctr, POB 19395-1849, Tehran, Iran.
EM safarinejad@unrc.ir
DE anejaculation; midodrine; drug treatment; alpha-agonists
ID EJACULATORY DYSFUNCTION; BLOOD-PRESSURE; DISORDERS; SCALE; MEN;
   CROSSOVER
AB Anejaculation is a rare cause of infertility and adversely affects the general sense of well-being and perception of sexual life satisfaction. Evidence to support effective and noninvasive treatment for this ejaculatory disorder is lacking. This study aimed to evaluate the efficacy and safety of midodrine (alpha(1)-adrenergic receptor agonist) for the treatment of organic anejaculation but not spinal cord injury (SCI). A total of 128 patients were randomly assigned to oral midodrine 7.5-15 mg per day in a stepwise approach (group 1, n = 64), or a similar regimen of placebo (group 2, n = 64). They underwent a complete physical examination, echocardiography, 12-lead electrocardiogram, transrectal ultrasonography, complete blood count and blood chemistry. Hormonal assays included serum levels of luteinizing hormone, follicle-stimulating hormone, prolactin and testosterone. To rule out other sexual dysfunction, patients also completed the International Index of Erectile Function questionnaire. Psychiatric disorders were excluded by appropriate tests. Outcome measure was reversal of the anejaculation. None of the patients in the placebo group achieved antegrade or retrograde ejaculation. At the end of study, antegrade, retrograde and antegrade + retrograde ejaculation occurred in 18 (29.5%), 8 (13.1%) and 9 (14.8%) patients in midodrine group, respectively (all P = 0.01). The most and least favorable responses were among patients with multiple sclerosis and bilateral sympathectomy, respectively. Midodrine improved ejaculation function in a dose-dependent manner. Four participants (6.3%) in midodrine group discontinued this study for reasons of adverse events. In patients with organic anejaculation but without SCI midodrine can reverse anejaculation in more than 50% of patients. Further studies are needed, however, for the evaluation of different treatment regimens in anejaculation therapy. International Journal of Impotence Research (2009) 21, 213-220; doi: 10.1038/ijir.2009.19; published online 28 May 2009
CR Bernstein-Carlson E., 1993, DISSOCIATION, V6, P16
   Courtois FJ, 2008, BJU INT, V101, P331, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-410X.2007.07254.x
   HAMILTON M, 1960, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V23, P56, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.23.1.56
   HAMILTON M, 1959, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V32, P50
   Heimberg RG, 1999, PSYCHOL MED, V29, P199, DOI 10.1017/S0033291798007879
   Jannini EA, 2002, INT J ANDROL, V25, P317, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2605.2002.00371.x
   Kamischke A, 2002, INT J ANDROL, V25, P333, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2605.2002.00379.x
   Kamischke A, 1999, HUM REPROD UPDATE, V5, P448, DOI 10.1093/humupd/5.5.448
   Kaufmann H, 2002, ANN NEUROL, V52, P342, DOI 10.1002/ana.10293
   Lamarre-Cliche M, 2008, CLIN THER, V30, P1629, DOI 10.1016/j.clinthera.2008.09.001
   McClellan K J, 1998, Drugs Aging, V12, P76
   McMahon CG, 2004, J SEX MED, V1, P58, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2004.10109.x
   Mukand J, 2001, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V82, P694, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2001.22350
   Qiu Y, 2003, FERTIL STERIL, V79, P618, DOI 10.1016/S0015-0282(02)04697-6
   Ralph DJ, 2005, BJU INT, V95, P1181, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-410X.2005.05536.x
   Rosen RC, 1997, UROLOGY, V49, P822, DOI 10.1016/S0090-4295(97)00238-0
   Schatte EC, 2000, J UROLOGY, V163, P1717, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5347(05)67527-1
   Soler JM, 2007, J UROLOGY, V178, P2082, DOI 10.1016/j.juro.2007.07.047
   Vale J, 1999, BJU INT, V83, P557
NR 19
TC 5
BP 213
EP 220
PY 2009
PD JUL
VL 21
IS 4
DI 10.1038/ijir.2009.19
GA 470KA
UT WOS:000267972400002
ER

PT S
AU Noll, HH
AF Noll, Heinz-Herbert
TI European Survey Data: Rich Sources for Quality of Life Research
SO BAROMETERS OF QUALITY OF LIFE AROUND THE GLOBE: HOW ARE WE DOING
J9 SOCIAL INDIC RES
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Noll, Heinz-Herbert] German Social Sci Infrastruct ZUMA, Social Indicators Res Ctr, D-68072 Mannheim, Germany.
EM heinz-herbert.noll@gesis.org
DE Europe; quality of life; subjective well-being; survey data; comparative
   research
ID INDICATORS; COUNTRIES; HAPPINESS
AB The availability and accessibility of information on quality of life issues has much improved in recent years due to a considerable number of supranational European survey programmes. While some of these survey programmes go back as far as the 1970s, others have been established more recently. This article aims to provide basic information on the most important European surveys of this sort and to assess their potential as well as their specific advantages and limitations from a quality of life research point of view. As it turns out, the surveys under review provide rich sources for comparative European quality of life research and although these data have been used for numerous empirical studies and publications in recent years, it seems that this potential has still not been fully tapped.
CR Bergasa Nora V, 2004, Curr Gastroenterol Rep, V6, P10, DOI 10.1007/s11894-004-0020-7
   Bohnke P., 2005, 1 EUROPEAN QUALITY L
   BRAY I, 2006, SOCIAL PSYCHIAT PSYC, V41
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   Christoph B., 2003, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V64, P521, DOI 10.1023/A:1025983431755
   CLARK A, 2006, NOTE UNHAPPINESS UNE
   Delhey J., 2002, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V58, P161, DOI 10.1023/A:1015783800462
   Delhey J., 2004, LIFE SATISFACTION EN
   DIAZSERRANO L, 2006, 1558 IZA
   Diaz-Serrano Luis, 2006, 2318 IZA
   Easterlin RA, 2004, DAEDALUS-US, V133, P26, DOI 10.1162/001152604323049361
   European Commission, 2007, EUR SOC REAL SPEC EU
   European Commission, 2007, COMM COMM COUNC EUR
   Fahey T, 2004, EUR SOC, V6, P5, DOI 10.1080/1461669032000176297
   Gallie D, 2003, EUR SOCIOL REV, V19, P61, DOI 10.1093/esr/19.1.61
   Gundelach P, 2004, CROSS-CULT RES, V38, P359, DOI 10.1177/1069397104267483
   INGLEHART R, 1986, RES QUALITY LIFE
   Kafetsios K, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V76, P127, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-4859-2
   KAISER L, 2005, GENDER JOB SATISFACT
   Kristensen N., 2004, 1026 IZA
   Lima M. L., 2006, PORTUGUESE J SOCIAL, V5, P5, DOI 10.1386/pjss.5.1.5/1
   Noll H., 2004, ADV SOCIOLOGICAL KNO, P151
   NOLL HH, 2003, INFORM SOZIALE INDIK, V30, P6
   Reder M. W, 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E
   Sanfey P., 2005, 91 EUR BANK REC DEV
   Seghieri C, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V79, P455, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-5394-x
   VOGEL J, 2001, 27 MZES
NR 27
TC 0
BP 1
EP 21
PY 2009
VL 33
GA BLU14
UT WOS:000271018300002
ER

PT J
AU Wu, M
   Brazier, J
AF Wu, M.
   Brazier, J.
TI EXAMINING THE IMPACT OF EQ-5D AND LONG-STANDING HEALTH CONDITIONS ON
   SUBJECTIVE WELL-BEING
SO VALUE IN HEALTH
J9 VALUE HEALTH
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Wu, M.; Brazier, J.] Univ Sheffield, Sheffield, S Yorkshire, England.
NR 0
TC 0
BP A26
EP A26
PY 2013
PD MAY
VL 16
IS 3
GA 144CE
UT WOS:000318916400134
ER

PT J
AU Georgellis, Y
   Lange, T
AF Georgellis, Yannis
   Lange, Thomas
TI Traditional versus Secular Values and the Job-Life Satisfaction
   Relationship Across Europe
SO BRITISH JOURNAL OF MANAGEMENT
J9 BRIT J MANAGE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Georgellis, Yannis] Kingston Univ London, Kingston Business Sch, CRESS, Kingston Upon Thames KT2 7LB, Surrey, England.
   [Lange, Thomas] Curtin Univ Technol, Sch Management, Curtin Business Sch, Perth, WA 6845, Australia.
RP Georgellis, Y, Kingston Univ London, Kingston Business Sch, CRESS, Kingston Upon Thames KT2 7LB, Surrey, England.
EM y.georgellis@kingston.ac.uk
ID WORK-FAMILY ENRICHMENT; CULTURE; INCOME; HAPPINESS; IMPACT; TRUST;
   PARTICIPATION; PREDICTORS; INGLEHART; OUTCOMES
AB Using data from the European Values Survey (EVS), we examine the relationship between job and life satisfaction across Europe. We find that for the majority of employees job and life satisfaction are positively correlated, thus supporting the spillover hypothesis, whereby attitudes and practices developed in the life domain spill over into the work domain and vice versa. In contrast, we find little support for the compensation hypothesis, whereby employees who are dissatisfied in one domain seek compensatory rewards in the other domain. However, multivariate analysis reveals that the strength of the interaction between job and life satisfaction is mitigated by cultural values and interpersonal trust, as encapsulated in the traditional versus secular values index reported in the EVS data. We thus find that predictors of the joblife satisfaction relationship vary across cultures and that such cross-cultural variations are systematically related to salient cultural values and beliefs. The latter findings raise important questions about the universal application of existing theories in the subjective well-being arena.
CR Alm J, 2006, J ECON PSYCHOL, V27, P224, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2005.09.002
   BAMUNDO PJ, 1980, J VOCAT BEHAV, V17, P106, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(80)90020-2
   CHACKO TI, 1983, ACAD MANAGE J, V26, P163, DOI 10.2307/256143
   Crowley S., 1998, J FAMILY EC ISSUES, V19, P7
   Deci E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   Diener E, 1997, SOC INDIC RES, V40, P189, DOI 10.1023/A:1006859511756
   Dirks KT, 2001, ORGAN SCI, V12, P450, DOI 10.1287/orsc.12.4.450.10640
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Fahey T., 2005, 1 EUROPEAN QUALITY L
   Fargher S, 2008, INT J MANPOWER, V29, P630, DOI 10.1108/01437720810908938
   Frijters P, 2004, AM ECON REV, V94, P730, DOI 10.1257/0002828041464551
   Georgellis Y, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V91, P329, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9344-2
   Georgellis Y, 2007, INT J HUM RESOUR MAN, V18, P969, DOI 10.1080/09585190701321112
   Greenhaus JH, 2006, ACAD MANAGE REV, V31, P72
   Grosswald B., 2003, J SOCIOL SOCIAL WELF, V30, P31
   Guiso L, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P23, DOI 10.1257/jep.20.2.23
   GUPTA N, 1981, J OCCUP BEHAV, V2, P203, DOI 10.1002/job.4030020305
   Haller M, 2002, EUR SOCIOL REV, V18, P139, DOI 10.1093/esr/18.2.139
   Halman L, 2001, EUROPEAN VALUES STUD
   Halman L, 2006, BRIT J SOCIOL, V57, P263, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-4446.2006.00109.x
   Hammer L. B., 2006, ENCY CAREER DEV, V2, P869
   Hanson GC, 2006, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V11, P249, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.11.3.249
   HEADEY B, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P81, DOI 10.1007/BF00292652
   Helliwell JF, 2003, ECON MODEL, V20, P331, DOI 10.1016/S0264-9993(02)00057-3
   Hofstede G., 2001, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE
   Hunter EM, 2010, J VOCAT BEHAV, V77, P304, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2010.05.009
   Inglehart R, 2000, AM SOCIOL REV, V65, P19, DOI 10.2307/2657288
   Inglehart R., 2004, WORLD VALUES SURVEYS
   Inglehart R., 2005, MODERNIZATION CULTUR
   Iverson RD, 2000, HUM RELAT, V53, P807
   JUDGE TA, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P939, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.78.6.939
   JUDGE TA, 1994, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V67, P101
   Kamenou N, 2008, BRIT J MANAGE, V19, pS99, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8551.2008.00575.x
   KEON TL, 1982, HUM RELAT, V35, P167, DOI 10.1177/001872678203500301
   Kiecolt KJ, 2003, J MARRIAGE FAM, V65, P23, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2003.00023.x
   LAMBERT SJ, 1990, HUM RELAT, V43, P239, DOI 10.1177/001872679004300303
   Lange T, 2010, APPL ECON LETT, V17, P901, DOI 10.1080/13504850802552309
   Lange Thomas, 2009, Employee Relations, V31, DOI 10.1108/01425450910916832
   Lange T, 2008, EUR J IND RELAT, V14, P327, DOI 10.1177/0959680108094138
   Lewis S, 2007, INT J HUM RESOUR MAN, V18, P360, DOI 10.1080/09585190601165577
   LIOU KT, 1990, HUM RELAT, V43, P77, DOI 10.1177/001872679004300105
   Mallard AGC, 1997, SOC INDIC RES, V40, P259, DOI 10.1023/A:1006812301761
   MANRAI LA, 1995, J BUS RES, V32, P115, DOI 10.1016/0148-2963(94)00034-C
   Maslow A., 1970, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   MASTEKAASA A, 1984, SOC INDIC RES, V14, P141, DOI 10.1007/BF00293407
   McNall LA, 2010, J BUS PSYCHOL, V25, P381, DOI 10.1007/s10869-009-9141-1
   MENAGHAN EG, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P1079, DOI 10.2307/353320
   NEAR JP, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V29, P109, DOI 10.1007/BF01136199
   Oishi S, 1999, J PERS, V24, P1319
   Oosterbeek H, 2004, EXP ECON, V7, P171, DOI 10.1023/B:EXEC.0000026978.14316.74
   Powell G. N., 1999, HDB GENDER WORK
   Rojas M, 2007, J ECON PSYCHOL, V28, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2005.10.002
   Rose M, 2005, BRIT J IND RELAT, V43, P455, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8543.2005.00364.x
   ROTTER JB, 1980, AM PSYCHOL, V35, P1
   Schimmack U, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P395, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.3.395
   SCHMITT N, 1980, J VOCAT BEHAV, V16, P51, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(80)90037-8
   Snir R, 2002, J LEISURE RES, V34, P178
   STANLEY SC, 1986, J FAM ISSUES, V7, P3, DOI 10.1177/019251386007001001
   Stavrou E, 2010, BRIT J MANAGE, V21, P541, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8551.2009.00659.x
   Tail M., 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P502
   Teorell J, 2006, STUD COMP INT DEV, V41, P95, DOI 10.1007/BF02686238
   Van Dyne L, 2000, J ORGAN BEHAV, V21, P3, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(200002)21:1<3::AID-JOB47>3.0.CO;2-6
   van Praag BMS, 2003, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V51, P29, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(02)00140-3
   van Steenbergen EF, 2007, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V12, P279, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.12.3.279
   Wanous JP, 1997, J APPL PSYCHOL, V82, P247, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.82.2.247
   WILENSKY HL, 1961, AM SOCIOL REV, V26, P521, DOI 10.2307/2090251
   Wilson J, 1997, SOC FORCES, V76, P251, DOI 10.2307/2580325
   Zedeck S., 1992, WORK FAMILIES ORG
NR 69
TC 1
BP 437
EP 454
PY 2012
PD DEC
VL 23
IS 4
DI 10.1111/j.1467-8551.2011.00753.x
GA 041HC
UT WOS:000311389700001
ER

PT J
AU Ballew, SH
   Hannum, SM
   Gaines, JM
   Marx, KA
   Parrish, JM
AF Ballew, Shoshana H.
   Hannum, Susan M.
   Gaines, Jean M.
   Marx, Katherine A.
   Parrish, John M.
TI The Role of Spiritual Experiences and Activities in the Relationship
   Between Chronic Illness and Psychological Well-Being
SO JOURNAL OF RELIGION & HEALTH
J9 J RELIG HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ballew, Shoshana H.; Hannum, Susan M.; Marx, Katherine A.] Univ Maryland, Doctoral Program Gerontol, Baltimore, MD 21250 USA.
   [Gaines, Jean M.; Marx, Katherine A.; Parrish, John M.] Erickson Living Fdn, Catonsville, MD 21228 USA.
RP Ballew, SH, Univ Maryland, Doctoral Program Gerontol, 1000 Hilltop Circle, Baltimore, MD 21250 USA.
EM sballew@jhsph.edu
DE Older adults; Spirituality; Chronic illness; Life satisfaction;
   Depression
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS; SATISFACTION; ADULTS; PREDICTORS;
   IMPACT; SCALE; WOMEN
AB Our research explores the correlates of spiritual experiences over a 2-year period in a sample of older adults (N = 164; mean age 81.9 years) living in a continuing care retirement community. Utilizing responses to the Daily Spiritual Experiences Scale, scores were analyzed for changes over time and for their hypothesized moderating effect in the relationship between chronic illness impact and markers of psychological well-being (as measured by the Geriatric Depression and Life Satisfaction scales). Repeated measures ANOVA indicated a significant decline (P < .01) in the reported spiritual experiences over a 2-year period of time, and t tests showed a significant difference by gender (P < .01) in years 1 and 2, with women reporting higher levels of spiritual experiences than men. Analyses found low spirituality scores associated with low life satisfaction in all years (baseline: r = -.288, P < .01; year 1: r = -.209, P < .05; year 2: r = -.330, P < .001). Only weak associations were detected between low spirituality and the presence of depressive symptoms at baseline (r = .186, P < .05) and year 2 (r = .254, P < .01). Moderation effects of spirituality on the relationship between chronic illness impact and markers of psychological well-being were explored in all years, with a statistically significant effect found only for the presence of depressive symptoms in year 2. Higher impact of chronic illnesses is associated with more depressive symptoms under conditions of low spirituality. Future research may center upon longer-duration evaluation of reliance upon spiritual practices and their impact in care management models.
CR Aranda MP, 2008, HEALTH SOC WORK, V33, P9
   Brennan Mark, 2005, J Gerontol Soc Work, V45, P203, DOI 10.1300/J083v45n01_12
   Dalmida SG, 2009, WOMEN HEALTH, V49, P119, DOI 10.1080/03630240902915036
   Dekker RL, 2009, AM J CRIT CARE, V18, P310, DOI 10.4037/ajcc2009672
   Ellens J. H., 2007, RADICAL GRACE BELIEF
   Fallot R. D., 2001, PSYCHIATR REHABIL J, V<IT>30</IT>, P261
   Fernandez-Ballesteros R, 2001, AGEING SOC, V21, P25
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   Hamarat E, 2002, J GENET PSYCHOL, V163, P360
   Hsu HC, 2009, AGING MENT HEALTH, V13, P202, DOI 10.1080/13607860802342201
   Jafari E, 2010, PROCD SOC BEHV, V5, P1362, DOI 10.1016/j.sbspro.2010.07.288
   Jose PE, 2008, MODGRAPH 1 PROGRAMME
   Katerndahl DA, 2008, ANN FAM MED, V6, P412, DOI 10.1370/afm.886
   Koenig HG, 2001, HDB RELIG HLTH
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2004, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V39, P994, DOI 10.1007/s00127-004-0833-6
   Krause N., 1995, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V50, P236, DOI DOI 10.1093/GERONB/50B.5.P236
   Krause Neal, 2003, J Gerontol B Psychol Sci Soc Sci, V58, pS160
   Manning-Walsh Juanita, 2005, J Holist Nurs, V23, P120, DOI 10.1177/0898010104272019
   MONSCH AU, 1992, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V49, P1253
   Neill CM, 1999, SEX ROLES, V40, P319, DOI 10.1023/A:1018811324286
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   Pargament KI, 2004, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V9, P713, DOI 10.1177/1359105304045366
   Riley BB, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P258, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90004-1
   Simonelli LE, 2008, ANN BEHAV MED, V35, P275, DOI 10.1007/s12160-008-9029-8
   Underwood LG, 2002, ANN BEHAV MED, V24, P22, DOI 10.1207/S15324796ABM2401_04
   Wang CW, 2008, AGING MENT HEALTH, V12, P267, DOI 10.1080/13607860801951903
   Williams Anna-Leila, 2006, Palliat Support Care, V4, P407
   Williams David R, 2007, Med J Aust, V186, pS47
   Yanez B, 2009, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V77, P730, DOI 10.1037/a0015820
   YESAVAGE JA, 1983, J PSYCHIAT RES, V17, P37, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(82)90033-4
NR 30
TC 0
BP 1386
EP 1396
PY 2012
PD DEC
VL 51
IS 4
DI 10.1007/s10943-011-9498-0
GA 040HO
UT WOS:000311313500030
ER

PT J
AU Sapranaviciute, L
   Reklaitiene, R
   Tamosiunas, A
   Baceviciene, M
   Radisauskas, R
AF Sapranaviciute, L.
   Reklaitiene, R.
   Tamosiunas, A.
   Baceviciene, M.
   Radisauskas, R.
TI Life satisfaction in urban population aged 45-72
SO PSYCHOLOGY & HEALTH
J9 PSYCHOL HEALTH
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Sapranaviciute, L.; Reklaitiene, R.; Tamosiunas, A.; Baceviciene, M.; Radisauskas, R.] Lithuanian Univ Hlth Sci, Cardiol Inst, Kaunas, Lithuania.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 319
EP 319
PY 2012
VL 27
GA 984ZH
UT WOS:000307232000754
ER

PT J
AU Gomez, SL
   Torres, RMR
   Ares, EMT
AF Lopez Gomez, Santiago
   Rivas Torres, Rosa Ma.
   Taboada Ares, Eva Ma.
TI Detection of the perinatal maternal risks in the pervasive developmental
   disorders
SO SALUD MENTAL
J9 SALUD MENT
LA Spanish
DT Article
C1 [Lopez Gomez, Santiago; Rivas Torres, Rosa Ma.; Taboada Ares, Eva Ma.] Univ Santiago de Compostela, Fac Psicol, Dpto Psicol Evolut & Educ, Santiago De Compostela 15782, Spain.
RP Torres, RMR, Univ Santiago de Compostela, Fac Psicol, Dpto Psicol Evolut & Educ, Campus Sur, Santiago De Compostela 15782, Spain.
EM perivas@usc.es
DE Pervasive Developmental Disorders (PDD); perinatal risk
ID INFANTILE-AUTISM; NEONATAL FACTORS; COMPLICATIONS; EPIDEMIOLOGY;
   POPULATION; PREDICTORS; CALIFORNIA; PREGNANCY; CHILDREN; MOTHERS
AB Pervasive Developmental Disorders (PDD) refer to a group of severe neuropsychologic alterations. Symptoms affect three development components: social-interaction skills, language and communication skills and a set of behaviours and activities that become restricted and stereotyped. PDDs include the following disorders: Autistic, Rett's, Infantile Disintegrative, Asperger's and Generalized Non-specific Development Disorder.
   Regarding to its unknown causes, several explanations have been gathered as a challenging task. They highlight the idea of generalised alterations in the Central Nervous System (CNS). However, the strongest thesis defines a multicausal etiology, with different factors associated to PDDs.
   Never the less, over the past few years, the review of problems associated with pregnancy and tabour have been stressed. This perspective is complemented by other elements that point towards genetic alterations and CNS deficits as causes behind PDD. It has been suggested that pregnancy, labour and even neonatal complications can act on different fronts: increasing the risk of autism or any other PDD, or interacting along with genetic determinants to increase the potential risk of a critical moment in the perinatal development process.
   The goal of this paper is to study the presence of perinatal risk in mothers of children with and without PDD.
   A total of 259 mothers took part in the study; 95 were used as an experimental group: they all hod a PDD-diagnosed. child, according to DSM-IV-TR criteria (68 had autistic disorder, six had Asperger's disorder, one had Rett's disorder and 19 had non-specific PDD). The remaining 165 women had children with a normal evolutive development and were selected as a control group.
   In order to collect information about perinatal risk, a Maternal Perinatal Risk Questionnaire (MPRQ) was used. This is a structured and specifically-designed autoreport that evaluates the presence or absence of 40 pregestational and perigestational risk factors annalysed from six perspectives: pregestational, perigestational, intrapartum, neonatal, psychosocial and sociodemographic.
   For every factor evaluated in the MPRQ, an analysis of the average scores and typical deviations was made, along with a frequency and percentage study. Furthermore, a comparative of the frequencies in the control and experimental groups was carried out for every MPRQ item.
   By means of descriptive analysis, both groups were classified according to the children's age and birth order, the mother's age during pregnancy, current parent's age and their educational and professional levels.
   When comparing the experimental group's frequencies to those of the control group in the pregestational stage, two significative items were found in Chi-square: the number of previous spontaneous abortions and the use of contraceptive methods. As a result, the control group had fewer spontaneous abortions than the experimental group (10.9% and 22.4% respectively). The use of contraceptive methods previous to pregnancy described the control group's superiority both for hormonal methods and intrauterine devices (IUD). The experimental group was defined by the absence of IUD and the scarce use of hormonal contraceptives (4.3%).
   In the perigestational dimension, the three significative items in Chi-square were: pharmacological consumption and presence of edema during pregnancy, and premature rupture of amniotic sac.
   Pharmacological consumption during pregnancy stresses the consumption of medicine or vitamines and iron in control group (81.2%), compared to the group of mothers of children with PDD (60.6%).
   The presence of gestational edema has been conclusively linked to the control group.
   As for the premature rupture of waters, a significantly higher presence of amniotic rupture was found in the experimental group compared to the control group.
   In the intrapartum dimension, the experimental group confirmed higher frequencies in situations that imply a higher perinatal risk such as: a very quick tabour or one lasting over 12 hours.
   In the neonatal dimension, the control group showed with higher percentages (87.9%), the absence of blue coloration-which would be indicative of cyanosis-, when compared to the experimental group (79.8%).
   The psycho-social dimension included two significant items: the desired gender for the newborn and the desired pregnancy. The desired gender item confirmed that situations of happiness about finding out the baby's gender were higher in the control group (68.4%) than in the experimental group. The desired pregnancy item proved that situations of desired pregnancy were higher in the control group (91.5%) compared to the experimental group (84.0%).
   Finally, in the socio-demographic dimension, two siginificative items were identified when comparing both groups: the mother's profession and the baby's gender.
   In one hand, regarding the mother's profession, it was observed that mothers of PDD children were mainly found within home enviroment (37.2%) or unqualfied worker categories (18.1%). On the other hand, in the control group, the mothers who adscribed to the qualified professional category was notably higher (33.3%).
   Regarding the child's gender, a higher risk is detected in males, at a proportion of 1 to 3.
   The results of this study showed that there are significative differences between PDD children who developed perinatal risks, compared to children who have a regular evolutive development. Children with PDD will thus show significant differences compared to non-PDD children: they have an unequal perinatal development and developed perinatal risks. Therefore, many risks are present in a higher measure in PDD children when compared to the control group. An innovative contribution is also made, by strongly suggesting that physical risks define the presence of perinatal risks in PDD. However, the psychosocial and sociodemographic dimensions must also be taken into account.
CR Andres C, 2002, BRAIN RES BULL, V57, P109, DOI 10.1016/S0361-9230(01)00642-6
   APA, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Beversdorf DQ, 2005, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V35, P471, DOI 10.1007/s10803-005-5037-8
   CHRISTIANSON AL, 1994, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V36, P361
   COOK EH, 2001, CHILD ADOL PSYCH CL, V10, P33
   Croen LA, 2002, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V32, P217, DOI 10.1023/A:1015405914950
   Dales L, 2001, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V285, P1183, DOI 10.1001/jama.285.9.1183
   DASSA D, 1995, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V92, P145, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1995.tb09558.x
   DEYKIN EY, 1980, AM J DIS CHILD, V134, P860
   Eaton WW, 2001, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V31, P279, DOI 10.1023/A:1010743203048
   El-Hazmi M. A. F., 2001, Eastern Mediterranean Health Journal, V7, P536
   Estecio MRH, 2002, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V32, P35
   FINEGAN JA, 1979, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V20, P119, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1979.tb00492.x
   Fombonne E, 1999, PSYCHOL MED, V29, P769, DOI 10.1017/S0033291799008508
   Fombonne E, 2003, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V289, P87, DOI 10.1001/jama.289.1.87
   Gallagher L, 2003, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V33, P105, DOI 10.1023/A:1022242807513
   GILLBERG C, 1983, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V13, P153, DOI 10.1007/BF01531816
   GILLBERG C, 1988, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V29, P57
   Gillberg C, 1999, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V11, P567, DOI 10.1017/S0954579499002217
   Gomez A, 1997, SALUD MENT, V20, P50
   GRAY JW, 1988, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V17, P242, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp1703_8
   Hultman CM, 2002, EPIDEMIOLOGY, V13, P417, DOI 10.1097/01.EDE.0000016968.14007.E6
   JUULDAMIN, 2001, PEDIATRICS, V107, P63
   KRISHNAMURTHY K, 1987, CHILD PSYCHIAT Q, V20, P97
   Lauritsen MB, 2003, AM J MED GENET B, V121B, P100, DOI 10.1002/ajmg.b.20050
   LEVY S, 1988, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V18, P573, DOI 10.1007/BF02211875
   London Eric, 2000, Environmental Health Perspectives, V108, P401, DOI 10.2307/3454527
   Lopez S., 2004, THESIS U SANTIAGO CO
   MALHOTRA S, 2003, GERMAN J PSYCHIAT, V6, P33
   Matsuishi T, 1999, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V29, P161, DOI 10.1023/A:1023048812202
   Miyazaki K, 2005, INT J DEV NEUROSCI, V23, P287, DOI 10.1016/j.ijdevneu.2004.05.004
   Narbona J, 2002, REV NEUROLOGIA, V35, P32
   Narbona J, 1999, REV NEUROLOGIA, V28, P97
   Nelson KB, 2003, PEDIATRICS, V111, P674, DOI 10.1542/peds.111.3.674
   PHILIP AGS, 2002, NEOREVIEWS, V3, P223
   Scherer SW, 2003, SCIENCE, V300, P767, DOI 10.1126/science.1083423
   Spitz B, 1999, J PERINAT MED, V27, P451, DOI 10.1515/JPM.1999.060
   Sugie Y, 2005, AUTISM, V9, P487, DOI 10.1177/1362361305057877
   Weidenheim KM, 2001, SALUD MENT, V24, P3
   Weiss MJ, 2002, AUTISM, V6, P115, DOI 10.1177/1362361302006001009
   Wilkerson DS, 2002, INT J NEUROSCI, V112, P1085, DOI 10.1080/00207450290026076
   Zwaigenbaum L, 2002, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V41, P572, DOI 10.1097/00004583-200205000-00015
NR 42
TC 2
BP 371
EP 379
PY 2008
PD SEP-OCT
VL 31
IS 5
GA 372ZZ
UT WOS:000260942100005
ER

PT J
AU Mencarini, L
   Sironi, M
AF Mencarini, Letizia
   Sironi, Maria
TI Happiness, Housework and Gender Inequality in Europe
SO EUROPEAN SOCIOLOGICAL REVIEW
J9 EUR SOCIOL REV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Mencarini, Letizia] Univ Turin, Coll Carlo Alberto, I-10024 Turin, Italy.
   [Mencarini, Letizia] Univ Turin, Dept Stat, I-10024 Turin, Italy.
   [Sironi, Maria] Univ Penn, Grad Grp Demog, Ctr Populat Studies, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
RP Mencarini, L, Univ Turin, Coll Carlo Alberto, Via Real Coll 30, I-10024 Turin, Italy.
EM letizia.mencarini@unito.it; msironi@pop.upenn.edu
ID HOUSEHOLD LABOR; UNITED-STATES; DIVISION; WORK; BEHAVIOR; EQUITY; FAMILY
AB Although the last few decades have seen a progressive increase of gender equality in almost all dimensions of society, roles concerning childcare and domestic work remain highly gender-specific. Gender division of labour within the family varies considerably within and across countries. Gender systems are likely to have an important impact on individuals' well-being. Improved gender equality has enhanced the general well-being of women, although its extent may depend on the context in which women live and operate. This work considers the effect of the unequal division of labour within the household, between women and their partners, on women's own subjective assessment of happiness. We conducted the analysis using the European Social Survey data. We included 26 European countries and explored, exploiting a multi-level model to investigate the determinants of, women's differing levels of happiness across countries. In particular, we examined the extent to which gender equality at the country level can explain variation in happiness at the individual level.
CR [Anonymous], 2004, VIENNA YB POPULATION, P25
   Anxo D., 2011, FEMINIST EC IN PRESS
   Argyle M., 2001, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   Barnett RC, 1997, J FAM ISSUES, V18, P403, DOI 10.1177/019251397018004003
   Billari F. C., 2009, GENERATIONS GENDER S, P7
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, SCAND J ECON, V106, P393, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9442.2004.00369.x
   Blossfeld H. P., 2001, CAREERS COUPLES CONT, P3
   Brickman PD, 1971, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE, P287
   CALASANTI TM, 1991, SOC PROBL, V38, P34, DOI 10.1525/sp.1991.38.1.03a00030
   Chaftez J., 1990, GENDER EQUITY INTEGR
   Clark A., 2007, IZA DISCUSSION PAPER
   Clark A. E., 1997, LABOUR ECON, V4, P341, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0927-5371(97)00010-9
   Coltrane S, 2000, J MARRIAGE FAM, V62, P1208, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2000.01208.x
   Crosby F., 1982, RELATIVE DEPRIVATION
   CURTIS RF, 1986, AM SOCIOL REV, V51, P168, DOI 10.2307/2095514
   Davis S., 2004, THESIS CAROLINA POPU
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Easterlin R., 2001, ECON J, V111, P456
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Easterlin RA, 2003, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V100, P11176, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1633144100
   Ericson T., 2008, WORKING PAPERS EC GO
   Frey BS, 2002, WORLD ECON, V3, P25
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Frijters P., 2008, NCER WORKING PAPER S
   Gershuny J., 1995, 107 DIW
   Gershuny Jonathan, 2000, CHANGING TIMES WORK
   GLASS J, 1994, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V35, P179, DOI 10.2307/2137364
   GOLDING JM, 1990, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V14, P103, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1990.tb00007.x
   Goldstein H., 2003, MULTILEVEL STAT MODE
   Haussmann R., 2010, GLOBAL GENDER GAP RE
   Headey B., 2006, DISCUSSION PAPERS DI
   Helson H., 1964, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE
   Hochschild Arlie, 1990, THE SECOND SHIFT
   KAMO Y, 1994, J FAM ISSUES, V15, P348, DOI 10.1177/019251394015003002
   Katz E., 1991, REV RADICAL POLITICA, V23, P37, DOI 10.1177/048661349102300304
   Krueger A., 2007, BROOKINGS PAPERS EC, V2, P193
   Lalive R, 2010, J POPUL ECON, V23, P933, DOI 10.1007/s00148-009-0257-4
   Larsen RJ, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P129, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1103_01
   LARSON RW, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1034, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.6.1034
   Lehrer EL, 2004, POPUL DEV REV, V30, P707, DOI 10.1111/j.1728-4457.2004.00038.x
   Luttmer EFP, 2005, Q J ECON, V120, P963, DOI 10.1093/qje/120.3.963
   McDonald P, 2000, POPUL DEV REV, V26, P427, DOI 10.1111/j.1728-4457.2000.00427.x
   Mills M, 2008, DEMOGR RES, V18, DOI 10.4054/DemRes.2008.18.1
   Neuwirth N., 2008, 67 OIFS U VIENN AUST
   OECD, 2007, BAB BOSS REC WORK FA
   SANCHEZ L, 1993, GENDER SOC, V7, P434, DOI 10.1177/089124393007003007
   Snoep L, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P207, DOI 10.1007/s10902-007-9045-6
   Stevenson B, 2009, AM ECON J-ECON POLIC, V1, P190, DOI 10.1257/pol.1.2.190
   Veenhoven R., 1993, HAPPINESS NATIONS SU
   HEADEY B, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P731, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.731
   WILLIAMS DE, 1993, BEHAV MODIF, V17, P43, DOI 10.1177/01454455930171004
   Zimmermann AC, 2006, POPUL DEV REV, V32, P511, DOI 10.1111/j.1728-4457.2006.00135.x
NR 53
TC 2
BP 203
EP 219
PY 2012
PD APR
VL 28
IS 2
DI 10.1093/esr/jcq059
GA 919EM
UT WOS:000302304800004
ER

PT J
AU Kaminsky, I
AF Kaminsky, Ilya
TI The happiness of this world: Poems and prose.
SO LIBRARY JOURNAL
J9 LIBR J
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 San Diego State Univ, San Diego, CA 92182 USA.
RP Kaminsky, I, San Diego State Univ, San Diego, CA 92182 USA.
CR KIRCHWEY K, 2007, HAPPINESS THIS WORLD
NR 1
TC 0
BP 126
EP 126
PY 2007
PD FEB 15
VL 132
IS 3
GA 134RZ
UT WOS:000244103000115
ER

PT J
AU Schmidt, P
   Clouth, J
   Haggenmuller, L
   Naber, D
   Reitberger, U
AF Schmidt, Peter
   Clouth, Johannes
   Haggenmueller, Lars
   Naber, Dieter
   Reitberger, Ursula
TI Constructing an Index for the Subjective Well-being Under Neuroleptics
   Scale (SWN), short form: Applying structural equation modeling for
   testing reliability and validity of the index
SO QUALITY OF LIFE RESEARCH
J9 QUAL LIFE RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Giessen, Inst Polit Wissensch, FB Sozial & Kulturwissensch 03, D-35394 Giessen, Germany.
   Lilly Deutschland GmbH, Bad Homburg, Germany.
   Hamburg Eppendorf Univ Clin, Hosp & Hlth Ctr Psychiat & Psychotherapy, Hamburg, Germany.
   Kendle GmbH & Co GMI KG, Munich, Germany.
RP Schmidt, P, Univ Giessen, Inst Polit Wissensch, FB Sozial & Kulturwissensch 03, Karl Glockner Str 21 E, D-35394 Giessen, Germany.
EM Peter.Schmidt@sowi.uni-giessen.de
DE models; quality of life; schizophrenia; statistical
ID COVARIANCE; LIFE
AB Structural equation modeling (SEM) has been widely used in psychology and sociology for testing validity of measurement instruments. However, this statistical technique has so far played minor role in quality-of-life research. The main objective of this paper is to demonstrate the potential of SEM for constructing and testing the validity of a Subjective Well-being under Neuroleptics (SWN) index for patients with schizophrenia. For these purposes, data from the GEO study (Gesundheitsokonomische Evaluation von Olanzapin in Deutschland; Health economics study of olanzapine in the treatment of schizophrenia in Germany) were used. The GEO is a prospective, comparative, noninterventional, observational study. A total of 646 participants treated with either olanzapine (n = 416) or haloperidol (n = 230) were enrolled in the study; 360 patients were available for factor analyses. The short (20-item) form of the SWN scale was administered to assess patients' perspectives on their quality of life. The structural equation models (SEMs) were then applied to construct 5- and 10-item indexes based on SWN. The data indicate that the 5-item index is the most time-saving approach for evaluating perceptions of well-being (and thus, quality of life) among patients with schizophrenia. The application of SEM showed no appreciable loss of validity of this index.
CR AKAIKE H, 1987, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V52, P317, DOI 10.1007/BF02294359
   Akaike H., 1973, P 2 INT S INF THEOR, P267
   Arbuckle JL, 1999, AMOS 4 0 US GUID
   Bollen K., 1989, STRUCTURAL EQUATIONS
   Browne M. W., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, P136, DOI DOI 10.1177/0049124192021002001
   Byrne B. M., 2001, MULTIVARIATE APPL SE
   Carlsson M, 2002, QUAL LIFE RES, V11, P415, DOI 10.1023/A:1015670628990
   CRONBACH LJ, 1955, PSYCHOL BULL, V52, P281, DOI 10.1037/h0040957
   de Haan L, 2002, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V162, P24, DOI 10.1007/s00213-002-1054-x
   Foster RH, 1999, PHARMACOECONOMICS, V15, P611, DOI 10.2165/00019053-199915060-00008
   Goldner EM, 2002, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V47, P833
   Harman H., 1976, MODERN FACTOR ANAL
   Hoogland JJ, 1998, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V26, P329, DOI 10.1177/0049124198026003003
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   JORESKOG KG, 1978, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V43, P443, DOI 10.1007/BF02293808
   Karow A, 2002, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V162, P3, DOI 10.1007/s00213-002-1052-z
   Keller SD, 1998, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V51, P1179, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(98)00110-3
   Marsh HW, 2004, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V11, P320, DOI 10.1207/s15328007sem1103_2
   Naber D, 2001, SCHIZOPHR RES, V50, P79, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(00)00166-3
   PAYCK TR, 1988, CHECKLISTE PSYCHIAT
   Raykov T, 1997, APPL PSYCH MEAS, V21, P173, DOI 10.1177/01466216970212006
   SARIS WE, 1996, COMP STUDY SATISIFAC
   Sorbom D., 2001, LISREL 8 USERS REFER
   TANAKA JS, 1985, BRIT J MATH STAT PSY, V38, P197
NR 24
TC 8
BP 1191
EP 1202
PY 2006
PD SEP
VL 15
IS 7
DI 10.1007/s11136-006-0069-x
GA 100SA
UT WOS:000241687800003
TG GROUP2
ER

PT J
AU Adams, C
AF Adams, Colin
TI Happiness is a Warm Theorem
SO MATHEMATICAL INTELLIGENCER
J9 MATH INTELL
LA English
DT Editorial Material
C1 Williams Coll, Dept Math, Bronfman Sci Ctr, Williamstown, MA 01267 USA.
RP Adams, C, Williams Coll, Dept Math, Bronfman Sci Ctr, Williamstown, MA 01267 USA.
EM Colin.C.Adams@williams.edu
NR 0
TC 0
BP 10
EP 12
PY 2009
PD JUN
VL 31
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s00283-009-9043-0
GA 480OZ
UT WOS:000268747000003
ER

PT J
AU Vlaeyen, JWS
   Morley, S
AF Vlaeyen, Johan W. S.
   Morley, Stephen
TI Cognitive and Behavioral Factors in Fibromyalgia: Mood, Goals, and Task
   Performance
SO JOURNAL OF MUSCULOSKELETAL PAIN
J9 J MUSCULOSKELET PAIN
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Vlaeyen, Johan W. S.] Univ Leuven, Dept Psychol, Res Grp Hlth Psychol, B-3000 Louvain, Belgium.
   [Vlaeyen, Johan W. S.] Maastricht Univ, Dept Clin Psychol Sci, NL-6200 MD Maastricht, Netherlands.
   [Morley, Stephen] Univ Leeds, Acad Unit Psychiat & Behav Sci, Sch Med, Leeds LS2 9JT, W Yorkshire, England.
   [Morley, Stephen] St James Univ Hosp, Dept Clin Hlth Psychol, Leeds LS9 7TF, W Yorkshire, England.
RP Vlaeyen, JWS, Univ Leuven, Dept Psychol, Res Grp Hlth Psychol, Tiensestr 102, B-3000 Louvain, Belgium.
EM johan.vlaeyen@PSY.kuleuven.be
DE Chronic pain; task persistence; overuse; cognitive behavioral mechanisms
ID PAIN COPING INVENTORY; LOW-BACK-PAIN; SELF-REGULATION; POSITIVE AFFECT;
   FEAR; WORK; PREVALENCE; VALIDATION; ADJUSTMENT; DISORDERS
AB Objectives: This paper reviews the existing theoretical models explaining task persistence in chronic pain, pointing at its strengths and weaknesses. Findings: For chronic musculoskeletal pain, purely biomedical models appear insufficient. The prevailing Fear-Avoidance model postulates that catastrophic misinterpretations of pain give rise to fear of pain, subsequently leading to a cycle of avoidance of activity, disuse, and disability. For pain disability associated with task persistence and overuse often seen in patients with fibromyalgia syndrome, cognitive behavioral mechanisms have been a neglected area in pain research and are just beginning to be scrutinized. One promising theoretical model is the so-called Mood-as-Input model, which predicts that task performance results from the interaction between current mood and certain stop-rules. The novel feature of the Mood-as-Input model is that the effects of mood on task performance are dependent on motivational context variables [As-Many-As-Can [AMAC] and Feel-Like-Discontinuing [FLDC] contexts]. In the AMAC context, negative mood signals the individual that not enough progress on the task has been made, leading to continuation with the task. In the FLDC context, the opposite pattern is found. A negative mood here signals that continuing with the task is no longer appropriate, thereby disengaging from the task. Thus, with different stop-rules, the same mood can have different motivational effects. Conclusions: The literature suggests that the Mood-as-Input model may provide a framework to enhance our understanding of disability both due to avoidance behavior and activity overuse. Suggestions for further research in this novel area are made.
CR Affleck G, 1998, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V17, P40, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.17.1.40
   ARNTZ A, 1995, BEHAV RES THER, V33, P49, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(94)E0017-D
   Asmundson GJG, 1999, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V19, P97, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7358(98)00034-8
   Aspinwall LG, 1998, MOTIV EMOTION, V22, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1023080224401
   Bargh JA, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P925, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.126.6.925
   Barr AE, 2002, PHYS THER, V82, P173
   Carver C. S., 2004, SELF REGULATION ACTI, P13
   Crombez G, 1999, PAIN, V80, P329, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(98)00229-2
   de Gier M, 2003, PAIN, V104, P121, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(02)00487-6
   Feuerstein M, 2005, J OCCUP REHABIL, V15, P87, DOI 10.1007/s10926-005-3420-0
   Gil KM, 2003, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V28, P363, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/jsg026
   Hamilton NA, 2005, J BEHAV MED, V28, P455, DOI 10.1007/s10865-005-9013-8
   HASENBRING M, 2000, ATTENTIONAL CONTROL, P525
   Hasenbring M, 2000, Prog Brain Res, V129, P525
   Higgins ET, 1997, AM PSYCHOL, V52, P1280, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.52.12.1280
   ISEN AM, 1991, MED DECIS MAKING, V11, P221, DOI 10.1177/0272989X9101100313
   JENSEN MP, 1995, PAIN, V60, P203, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(94)00118-X
   KUHL J, 1983, DEPRESSIVE KRANKE PS
   Kuhl J., 1994, VOLITION PERSONALITY
   MacDonald G, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P202, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.2.202
   MARTIN LL, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P317, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.3.317
   McCracken LA, 2003, PAIN, V105, P197, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(03)00202-1
   Nielson WR, 2001, PAIN, V89, P111, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(00)00351-1
   Oettingen G, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P736, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.5.736
   Pascarelli EF, 2001, J OCCUP REHABIL, V11, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1016647923501
   Schanberg LE, 2000, ARTHRIT CARE RES, V13, P33, DOI 10.1002/1529-0131(200002)13:1<33::AID-ART6>3.0.CO;2-S
   Scheier M. F., 1998, SELF REGULATION BEHA
   Schmitz U, 1996, PAIN, V67, P41, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(96)03108-9
   Startup HM, 2003, BEHAV RES THER, V41, P495, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(02)00245-0
   Tan G, 2005, J PAIN, V6, P29, DOI 10.1016/j.jpain.2004.09.006
   TUNKS E, 1988, PAIN, V34, P171, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(88)90162-5
   Turk DC, 2004, J PAIN, V5, P483, DOI 10.1016/j.jpain.2004.08.002
   van Eijsden-Besseling MDF, 2004, OCCUP MED-OXFORD, V54, P122, DOI 10.1093/occmed/kqh003
   Van Houdenhove B, 1999, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V40, P529
   VANHOUDENHOVE B, 1986, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V45, P195
   VLAEYEN JW, 2003, 4 C PAIN EUR PRAG SE
   Vlaeyen JWS, 2002, CLIN J PAIN, V18, P251, DOI 10.1097/00002508-200207000-00006
   Vlaeyen JWS, 2000, PAIN, V85, P317, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(99)00242-0
   Weisenberg M, 1998, PAIN, V76, P365, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(98)00069-4
NR 39
TC 3
BP 295
EP 301
PY 2009
VL 17
IS 3
DI 10.1080/10582450903088351
GA 482HJ
UT WOS:000268875200010
ER

PT J
AU Jha, AP
   Stanley, EA
   Kiyonaga, A
   Wong, L
   Gelfand, L
AF Jha, Amishi P.
   Stanley, Elizabeth A.
   Kiyonaga, Anastasia
   Wong, Ling
   Gelfand, Lois
TI Examining the Protective Effects of Mindfulness Training on Working
   Memory Capacity and Affective Experience
SO EMOTION
J9 EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Jha, Amishi P.; Kiyonaga, Anastasia; Wong, Ling; Gelfand, Lois] Univ Penn, Dept Psychol, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
   [Stanley, Elizabeth A.] Georgetown Univ, Walsh Sch Foreign Serv, Washington, DC 20057 USA.
RP Jha, AP, Univ Penn, Dept Psychol, 3401 Walnut St,Suite 302C, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
EM apjha@psych.upenn.edu
DE working memory capacity; emotion regulation; mindfulness; prevention;
   military deployment
ID GENERAL FLUID INTELLIGENCE; INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; STRESS REDUCTION;
   SELF-REGULATION; MEDITATION EXPERIENCE; EMOTION REGULATION; COGNITIVE
   THERAPY; EXECUTIVE-CONTROL; MAJOR DEPRESSION; PHYSICAL HEALTH
AB We investigated the impact of mindfulness training (MT) on working memory capacity (WMC) and affective experience. WMC is used in managing cognitive demands and regulating emotions. Yet. persistent and intensive demands, such as those experienced during high-stress intervals, may deplete WMC and lead to cognitive failures and emotional disturbances. We hypothesized that MT may mitigate these deleterious effects by bolstering WMC. We recruited 2 military cohorts during the high-stress predeployment interval and provided MT to I (MT, n = 31) but not the other group (military control group, MC, n = 17). The MT group attended an 8-week MT Course and logged the amount of out-of-class time spent practicing formal MT exercises. The operation span task was used to index WMC at 2 testing sessions before and after the MT course. Although WMC remained stable over time in civilians (n = 12), it degraded in the MC group. In the MT group, WMC decreased over time in those with low MT practice time, but increased in those with high practice time. Higher MT practice time also corresponded to lower levels of negative affect and higher levels of positive affect (indexed by the Positive and Negative Affect Schedule). The relationship between practice time and negative, but not positive, affect was mediated by WMC, indicating that MT-related improvements in WMC may support some but not all of MT's salutary effects. Nonetheless. these findings suggest that sufficient MT practice may protect against functional impairments associated with high-stress contexts.
CR Anderson ND, 2007, CLIN PSYCHOL PSYCHOT, V14, P449, DOI 10.1002/cpp.544
   Arbuckle J.L., 2006, AMOS 7 0 USERS GUIDE
   Baer RA, 2003, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V10, P125, DOI 10.1093/clipsy/bpg015
   Baer RA, 2006, ASSESSMENT, V13, P27, DOI 10.1177/1073191105283504
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Bishop SR, 2004, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V11, P230, DOI 10.1093/clipsy/bph077
   Bolton EE, 2001, J TRAUMA STRESS, V14, P249, DOI 10.1023/A:1007864305207
   Brefczynski-Lewis JA, 2007, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V104, P11483, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0606552104
   Brewin CR, 2005, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V36, P61, DOI 10.1016/j.jbtep.2004.11.006
   Buschkuehl M, 2008, PSYCHOL AGING, V23, P743, DOI 10.1037/a0014342
   Cahn BR, 2009, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V72, P51, DOI 10.1016/j.ijpsycho.2008.03.013
   Carmody J, 2008, J BEHAV MED, V31, P23, DOI 10.1007/s10865-007-9130-7
   Chan D, 2007, J ALTERN COMPLEM MED, V13, P651, DOI 10.1089/acm.2007.7022
   Colzato LS, 2007, PSYCHON B REV, V14, P1051, DOI 10.3758/BF03193090
   Conway ARA, 2005, PSYCHON B REV, V12, P769, DOI 10.3758/BF03196772
   Davidson RJ, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P564, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000077505.67574.E3
   DIENSTBIER RA, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P84, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.1.84
   Farb NAS, 2007, SOC COGN AFFECT NEUR, V2, P313, DOI 10.1093/scan/nsm030
   Fredrickson BL, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V95, P1045, DOI 10.1037/a0013262
   GOLDIN P, EMOTION IN PRESS
   Gray JR, 2003, NAT NEUROSCI, V6, P316, DOI 10.1038/nn1014
   Grossman P, 2004, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V57, P35, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(03)00573-7
   Halford GS, 2007, TRENDS COGN SCI, V11, P236, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2007.04.001
   Heeren A, 2009, BEHAV RES THER, V47, P403, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2009.01.017
   Herndon F, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V44, P32, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2007.07.002
   Hoge CW, 2006, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V295, P1023, DOI 10.1001/jama.295.9.1023
   Jain S, 2007, ANN BEHAV MED, V33, P11, DOI 10.1207/s15324796abm3301_2
   Jha AP, 2002, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V15, P61, DOI 10.1016/S0926-6410(02)00216-1
   Jha AP, 2007, COGN AFFECT BEHAV NE, V7, P109, DOI 10.3758/CABN.7.2.109
   Johns M, 2008, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V137, P691, DOI 10.1037/a0013834
   Kabat-Zinn J., 1990, FULL CATASTROPHE LIV
   Kabat-Zinn J, 2003, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V10, P144, DOI 10.1093/clipsy/bpg016
   Kane MJ, 2002, PSYCHON B REV, V9, P637, DOI 10.3758/BF03196323
   King LA, 2006, MIL PSYCHOL, V18, P89, DOI 10.1207/s15327876mp1802_1
   Lazar SW, 2005, NEUROREPORT, V16, P1893, DOI 10.1097/01.wnr.0000186598.66243.19
   Leitch ML, 2009, SOC WORK, V54, P9
   Leitch ML, 2007, TRAUMATOLOGY, V13, P11, DOI 10.1177/1534765607305439
   Levine P., 1997, WAKING TIGER HEALING
   Lush E, 2009, J CLIN PSYCHOL MED S, V16, P200, DOI 10.1007/s10880-009-9153-z
   Lutz A, 2009, J NEUROSCI, V29, P13418, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.1614-09.2009
   Lutz A, 2008, TRENDS COGN SCI, V12, P163, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2008.01.005
   Ma SH, 2004, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V72, P31, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.72.1.31
   MacDonald C, 1998, MIL MED, V163, P477
   MacKinnon D P, 2000, Prev Sci, V1, P173, DOI 10.1023/A:1026595011371
   MacKinnon DP, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P83, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.1.83
   Maguen S, 2008, MIL MED, V173, P1
   Marx BP, 2009, J INT NEUROPSYCH SOC, V15, P840, DOI 10.1017/S1355617709990488
   MCRAE K, 2007, HDB EMOTION REGULATI, P337
   MCRAE K, J COGNITIVE IN PRESS
   McVay JC, 2009, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V35, P196, DOI 10.1037/a0014104
   Moore A, 2009, CONSCIOUS COGN, V18, P176, DOI 10.1016/j.concog.2008.12.008
   Ogden P., 2006, TRAUMA BODY SENSORIM
   Olesen PJ, 2004, NAT NEUROSCI, V7, P75, DOI 10.1038/nn1165
   Ortner CNM, 2007, MOTIV EMOTION, V31, P271, DOI 10.1007/s11031-007-9076-7
   Papageorgiou C, 2000, COGN BEHAV PRACT, V7, P407, DOI 10.1016/S1077-7229(00)80051-6
   PARKES KR, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1277, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1277
   Persson J, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P881, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02172.x
   Redick TS, 2006, APPL COGNITIVE PSYCH, V20, P713, DOI 10.1002/acp.1224
   Reichardt C. S., 1986, NEW DIRECTIONS PROGR, V31, P91
   Robinson MD, 2007, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2005.11.009
   Schmeichel BJ, 2007, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V136, P241, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.136.2.241
   Schmeichel BJ, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V95, P1526, DOI 10.1037/a0013345
   Shapiro SL, 2008, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V64, P840, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20491
   Siegle GJ, 2007, COGNITIVE THER RES, V31, P235, DOI 10.1007/s10608-006-9118-6
   Slagter HA, 2007, PLOS BIOL, V5, P1228, DOI 10.1371/journal.pbio.0050138
   STANLEY EA, 2010, MINDFULNESS BA UNPUB
   STANLEY EA, MILITARY RE IN PRESS
   Stanley E.A., 2009, JOINT FORCE Q, V55, P145
   STANLEY EA, SMART IMITA IN PRESS
   Stern Y, 2002, J INT NEUROPSYCH SOC, V8, P448, DOI 10.1017/S1355617702813248
   Tang YY, 2007, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V104, P17152, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0707678104
   Teasdale JD, 2000, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V68, P615, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.68.4.615
   UNSWORTH N, 2005, COGNITIVE LIMITATION, P19, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511720413.003
   Unsworth N, 2005, BEHAV RES METHODS, V37, P498, DOI 10.3758/BF03192720
   Unsworth N, 2004, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V30, P1302, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.30.6.1302
   Vasterling JJ, 2006, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V296, P519, DOI 10.1001/jama.296.5.519
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wenk-Sormaz H, 2005, ALTERN THER HEALTH M, V11, P42
NR 78
TC 69
BP 54
EP 64
PY 2010
PD FEB
VL 10
IS 1
DI 10.1037/a0018438
GA 553XT
UT WOS:000274400800008
ER

PT J
AU Mccarthy, S
   Hawkey, K
   Jaafar, J
   Zubair, A
   Rountree, B
AF Mccarthy, Sherri
   Hawkey, Kyle
   Jaafar, Jas
   Zubair, Aisha
   Rountree, Boone
TI What is responsible for happiness? Cross-cultural comparison of
   quality-of-life indicators
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
NR 0
TC 0
BP 229
EP 229
PY 2012
VL 47
GA 986WU
UT WOS:000307377702458
ER

PT J
AU San Martin, J
   Perles, F
   Canto, JM
AF San Martin, Jesus
   Perles, Fabiola
   Maria Canto, Jesus
TI Life Satisfaction and Perception of Happiness among University Students
SO SPANISH JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 SPAN J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [San Martin, Jesus] Univ Malaga, Fac Psicol, Dept Psicol Social Antropol Social Trabajo Social, E-29071 Malaga, Spain.
RP San Martin, J, Univ Malaga, Fac Psicol, Dept Psicol Social Antropol Social Trabajo Social, Campus Teatinos S-N, E-29071 Malaga, Spain.
EM sangar@uma.es
DE happiness; life satisfaction; pleasure; meaning; engagement
ID PROPOSAL
AB The aim of this essay has been the evaluation of three orientations towards happiness: pleasure, meaning and engagement, as well as their relation to life satisfaction and the perception of happiness in a sample of 320 university students. The results show that the most used kind of orientation towards happiness is pleasure, followed by meaning, and finally engagement. It has also been found that pleasure is the orientation most closely associated to happiness while engagement seems to be more related to life satisfaction. These findings aim to the distinction between the concepts of happiness and life satisfaction and lead the attention to the actions which can improve the levels of happiness.
CR Argyle M., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Argyle M, 1987, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   BRULDE B, 2007, J HAPPINESS STUD, V8, P1, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9002-9
   Bryce J., 2002, Leisure Studies, V21, P249
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1997, FINDINGFLOW
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1990, FLOW PSYCHOL OPTIMAL
   Diaz D, 2007, PSICOTHEMA, V19, P286
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   FIERRO A, 2000, VIDA FELIZ
   Gibson H. J., 2006, Leisure Studies, V25, P397, DOI 10.1080/02614360600896437
   HAWORT J, 1997, WORK LEISURE WELL BE
   HAWORT J, 2004, WORK LEISURE
   Haworth J., 2003, LEISURE STUD, V22, P317, DOI 10.1080/0261436032000148460
   Haybron D. M., 2007, J HAPPINESS STUD, V8, P99, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9006-5
   Horcajo J, 2008, PSICOTHEMA, V20, P557
   HORN JL, 1965, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V30, P179, DOI 10.1007/BF02289447
   JAVALOY F, 2007, BIENESTAR FELICIDAD
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   LYUBOMIRSKY S, 2000, HOW HAPPINESS
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1006824100041
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   MEGIAS E, 2006, JOVENES VALORES DROG
   MEGIAS E, 1993, FARMACEUTICOS, V175, P8
   NAVARRO J, 1996, INCIDENCIA DROGAS MU
   Nimrod G., 2007, Leisure Studies, V26, P65, DOI 10.1080/02614360500333937
   Peterson C., 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P25, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-004-1278-Z
   RODRIGUEZ L, 2001, DIALOGO FILOSOFICO, V50, P194
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   SANMARTIN J, 2007, COM PRES 10 C NAC PS
   Schwartz B, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P1178, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.5.1178
   Seligman M., 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   Sheldon K. M., 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P55, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-0868-8
   Tkach C., 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P183, DOI DOI 10.1007/S11205-005-0213-Y
   Veenhoven R., 2003, J HAPPINESS STUD, V4, P437, DOI 10.1023/B:JOHS.0000005719.56211.fd
NR 38
TC 1
BP 617
EP 628
PY 2010
PD NOV
VL 13
IS 2
GA 670AG
UT WOS:000283391400009
ER

PT J
AU Lopuszanska, M
   Szklarska, A
   Lipowicz, A
   Jankowska, EA
   Koziel, S
AF Lopuszanska, Monika
   Szklarska, Alicja
   Lipowicz, Anna
   Jankowska, Ewa Anita
   Koziel, Slawomir
TI Life satisfaction and cardiovascular disease risk in Poland
SO ARCHIVES OF MEDICAL SCIENCE
J9 ARCH MED SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lopuszanska, Monika; Szklarska, Alicja; Lipowicz, Anna; Jankowska, Ewa Anita; Koziel, Slawomir] Polish Acad Sci, Inst Anthropol, PL-50951 Wroclaw, Poland.
RP Lopuszanska, M, Polish Acad Sci, Inst Anthropol, 35 Kuznicza St,POB 1180, PL-50951 Wroclaw, Poland.
EM monika@antro.pan.wroc.pl
DE Framingham Risk Score; lifestyle; cholesterol; blood pressures; body
   mass index
ID CORONARY-HEART-DISEASE; MENTAL TIME-TRAVEL; PSYCHOSOCIAL FACTORS;
   OLDER-ADULTS; DEPRESSION; STROKE; PREDICTION; FRAMINGHAM; FUTURE; GENDER
AB Introduction: Cardiovascular disease is the most common cause of death. Life satisfaction is a predictor of morbidity and mortality, irrespectively of objective measures of health status. The aim of the study was to evaluate the relationship between life satisfaction (LS) and cardiovascular disease risk (CVD) assessed with the Framingham Risk Score (FRS) in Polish adults.
   Material and methods: Past, present and projected LS were estimated. The FRS reflecting 10-year CVD risk was calculated from health indices and lifestyle parameters. Relationships between LS and FRS were tested by two-way analysis of variance in 489 men and 591 women, 40-50 years of age.
   Results: Subjects with a reduction in LS over time had a higher FRS compared to peers with an improvement in LS. The relationship between current LS and FRS had a J-shape in men; FRS was lowest in men with an LS of 5-7 (average LS), slightly higher in men with an LS of 8-10 (highest LS), and highest in men with an LS of 1-4 (lowest LS). Among women, there was an inverse linear relationship between LS and FRS: the higher the LS, the lower FRS. There was a strong linear relationship between predicted LS and CVD risk. Highest risk was evident in subjects with low LS in whom low LS was predicted over the next five years.
   Conclusions: Low LS (dissatisfaction) thus has a long-term negative effect on CVD risk in Polish adults of both sexes.
CR Angner E, 2009, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V14, P503, DOI 10.1177/1359105309103570
   Arzy S, 2008, J NEUROSCI, V28, P6502, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.5712-07.2008
   Berges IM, 2007, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V88, P413, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2006.12.022
   Bjerkeset O, 2005, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V58, P153, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2004.07.011
   Botzung A, 2008, BRAIN COGNITION, V66, P202, DOI 10.1016/j.bandc.2007.07.011
   Brezinka V, 1996, SOC SCI MED, V42, P1351, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(95)00284-7
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   Carpenter J S, 1994, Oncol Nurs Forum, V21, P751
   Carpenter J S, 1996, J Nurs Meas, V4, P171
   Cheng ST, 2008, AGING MENT HEALTH, V12, P654, DOI 10.1080/13607860802343241
   D'Agostino RB, 2001, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V286, P180
   D'Argembeau A, 2004, CONSCIOUS COGN, V13, P844, DOI 10.1016/j.concog.2004.07.007
   Esch T, 2010, ARCH MED SCI, V6, P447, DOI 10.5114/aoms.2010.14269
   HAYNES SG, 1978, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V107, P384
   HOBFOLL SE, 1994, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V22, P49, DOI 10.1007/BF02506817
   Jonas BS, 2000, PSYCHOSOM MED, V62, P463
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2005, BMC PSYCHIATRY, V18, P4
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P433, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.3.433
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2000, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V152, P983, DOI 10.1093/aje/152.10.983
   Macleod J, 2002, BRIT MED J, V324, P1247, DOI 10.1136/bmj.324.7348.1247
   Ostir GV, 2000, J AM GERIATR SOC, V48, P473
   Ostir GV, 2001, PSYCHOSOM MED, V63, P210
   Penninx BWJH, 1999, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V56, P889, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.56.10.889
   topuszanska M., 2005, MONOGRAFIE ZAKLADU A, V24
   Weikert C, 2007, J NEUROL, V254, P315, DOI 10.1007/s00415-006-0358-x
   WHO, HLTH TOP
   Wilson PWF, 1998, CIRCULATION, V97, P1837
NR 27
TC 1
BP 629
EP 634
PY 2013
PD AUG
VL 9
IS 4
DI 10.5114/aoms.2013.36909
GA 240WM
UT WOS:000326128400008
ER

PT J
AU Shao, Y
   Yao, X
   Li, YX
   Huang, Z
AF Shao, Yi
   Yao, Xiang
   Li, Yixuan
   Huang, Zheng
TI Personality and life satisfaction in China: The birth order effect under
   the influence of national policy
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Shao, Yi] Univ Oklahoma, Dept Psychol, Oklahoma City, OK 73106 USA.
   [Yao, Xiang; Li, Yixuan] Peking Univ, Dept Psychol, Beijing 100871, Peoples R China.
   [Huang, Zheng] Chinese Acad Sci, Inst Psychol, Key Lab Mental Hlth, Beijing 100101, Peoples R China.
RP Yao, X, Peking Univ, Dept Psychol, Beijing 100871, Peoples R China.
EM xiangyao@pku.edu.cn; huangz@psych.ac.cn
DE Birth order; Personality; Life satisfaction; Ecological perspective;
   Only-child; China
ID CHILDREN; TRAITS; FAMILY; PERSPECTIVES; STUDENTS; OUTCOMES; BIG-5
AB Individuals' development is a multilayered affair. The influence of family relationship on personality, such as Sulloway's model (1996, 2001) focusing on birth order, is subject to influence from other social systems in which the families are situated. The current research examined the relation of birth order to personality and life satisfaction in China, where only children have become the majority because of national policy. Across two studies with both between-family data (N=1468) and within-family data (N=171), onlyboms and laterboms surpassed firstborns on openness to experience. In addition, only-child participants were more satisfied with their own lives than were sibling participants, especially laterborns. The results offer new insights into the dynamic relations between ecology and personality. (C) 2012 Elsevier Ltd. All rights.reserved.
CR Beck E, 2006, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V40, P953, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.09.012
   Beer JM, 2000, J PERS, V68, P789, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00116
   Bronfenbrenner U., 1979, ECOLOGY HUMAN DEV
   Costa P. T., 1992, NEO PERSONALITY INVE
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dixon MM, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V44, P119, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2007.07.015
   Edwards GD, 2005, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V33, P227, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2005.33.3.227
   FALBO T, 1993, CHILD DEV, V64, P18, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1993.tb02893.x
   FALBO T, 1982, STUD FAMILY PLANN, V13, P212, DOI 10.2307/1965450
   Healey MD, 2007, EVOL HUM BEHAV, V28, P55, DOI 10.1016/j.evolhumbehav.2006.05.003
   Jefferson T, 1998, J RES PERS, V32, P498, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1998.2233
   Kwan YK, 2009, CHILD INDIC RES, V2, P375, DOI 10.1007/s12187-009-9041-y
   Lam Y. L. J., 1992, MCGILL J ED, V27, P113
   Li Y., 2013, J CAREER AS IN PRESS, V21, P2
   Liu SQ, 2009, PERS PSYCHOL, V62, P575
   Mancillas A, 2006, J COUNS DEV, V84, P268
   Marini VA, 2011, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V51, P910, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2011.07.019
   McAdams DP, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P204, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.3.204
   Michalski RL, 2002, J RES PERS, V36, P182, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.2001.2350
   Mottus R, 2008, J RES PERS, V42, P1047, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2007.10.006
   Paulhus DL, 1999, PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P482, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00193
   POLIT DF, 1987, J MARRIAGE FAM, V49, P309, DOI 10.2307/352302
   POSTON DL, 1990, AM J SOCIOL, V96, P433
   Roberts BW, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P641
   Roberts BW, 2007, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V2, P313, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2007.00047.x
   Roberts BW, 2005, J RES PERS, V39, P166, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2004.08.002
   Saroglou V, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P19, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00137-X
   SAUCIER G, 1994, J PERS ASSESS, V63, P506, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6303_8
   Sulloway F. J., 2001, CONCEPTUAL CHALLENGE
   Sulloway F. J., 1996, BORN REBEL BIRTH ORD
   Wang W, 2002, PSYCHIAT RES, V109, P37, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(01)00361-4
NR 31
TC 0
BP 536
EP 541
PY 2013
PD MAR
VL 54
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.paid.2012.11.001
GA 083AJ
UT WOS:000314434800014
ER

PT J
AU Ferry, K
   Nicholls, MER
AF Ferry, K
   Nicholls, MER
TI No evidence of hemispheric facilitation following the induction of
   negative and positive affect
SO NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA
J9 NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV MELBOURNE,DEPT PSYCHOL,PARKVILLE,VIC 3052,AUSTRALIA.
DE attention; facilitation; interference; hemisphere; asymmetry; left;
   right
ID NONTHREATENING WORDS; ASYMMETRIES; ATTENTION; EMOTION
AB A dichotomy is thought to exist between the hemispheres whereby the right hemisphere is specialized for the processing of negative emotions and the left hemisphere is specialized for positive emotions. Van Strien and Morpurgo (Neuropsychologia, 1992, 30, 845-848) demonstrated that the activation of negative and positive emotional states resulted in the allocation of attentional resources to the contralateral hemispace. In the present experiment we sought to replicate this effect and improve upon certain methodological features of the experiment. The effect of positive and negative emotions on performance in the left and right visual fields was investigated in 30 dextral students. Positive and negative emotional states were generated by presenting subjects with an emotive word prior to each trial and subsequently requiring them to use that word within a sentence. Performance within the left and right fields was measured using a gap detection task which was neutral in relation to functional asymmetry. No evidence of right or left visual field facilitation was found for the positive or negative conditions, respectively. These results are not interpreted as a refutation of hemispheric specialization for emotional valence. Instead, they are seen to highlight the frailty of hemispheric facilitation effects. (C) 1997 Elsevier Science Ltd.
CR Bradshaw J. L., 1983, HUMAN CEREBRAL ASYMM
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1993, COGNITION EMOTION, V7, P115, DOI 10.1080/02699939308409180
   DEMAKIS GJ, 1994, PSYCHOBIOLOGY, V22, P238
   DEMAKIS GJ, 1993, INT J NEUROSCI, V72, P201, DOI 10.3109/00207459309024109
   GOODGLASS H, 1977, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V15, P397, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(77)90091-4
   GRAFMAN J, 1986, BRAIN, V109, P1127, DOI 10.1093/brain/109.6.1127
   HARDYCK C, 1985, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V11, P650, DOI 10.1037//0096-1523.11.5.650
   KALLMAN HJ, 1978, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V16, P225, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(78)90110-0
   KINSBOUR.M, 1970, ACTA PSYCHOL, V33, P193, DOI 10.1016/0001-6918(70)90132-0
   LADAVAS E, 1984, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V22, P479, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(84)90042-3
   NICHOLLS MER, 1996, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V334, P893
   OLDFIELD RC, 1971, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V9, P97, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(71)90067-4
   OTTO MW, 1987, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V22, P1201, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(87)90028-X
   RUBIN DC, 1986, BRAIN COGNITION, V5, P322
   SILBERMAN EK, 1986, BRAIN COGNITION, V5, P322, DOI 10.1016/0278-2626(86)90035-7
   STRAUSS E, 1983, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V21, P99, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(83)90104-5
   VANSTRIEN JW, 1995, BRAIN COGNITION, V29, P187, DOI 10.1006/brcg.1995.1276
   VANSTRIEN JW, 1992, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V30, P845, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(92)90087-3
NR 18
TC 6
BP 1509
EP 1512
PY 1997
PD NOV
VL 35
IS 11
DI 10.1016/S0028-3932(97)00063-8
GA YA308
UT WOS:A1997YA30800011
ER

PT S
AU Noyan, F
   Simsek, GG
AF Noyan, Fatma
   Simsek, Gulhayat Golbasi
TI Structural Determinants Of Customer Satisfaction In Loyalty Models:
   Turkish Retail Supermarkets
SO 2ND WORLD CONFERENCE ON PSYCHOLOGY, COUNSELLING AND GUIDANCE-2011
J9 PROCD SOC BEHV
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Noyan, Fatma; Simsek, Gulhayat Golbasi] Yildiz Tech Univ, Fac Arts & Sci, Dept Stat, TR-34210 Istanbul, Turkey.
EM noyanf@gmail.com
DE Customer Satisfaction; image; customer relationship proneness;
   structural equation modeling
ID INTENTIONS
AB Customer satisfaction and loyalty are very important to develop the retail strategies. The main goal of this study is to examine the determinants of customer satisfaction by customer and store related factors. In this study, using structural equation modeling, structural determinants of satisfaction are investigated in the context of loyalty models. We use Dickson's (1982) and Bloemer's (2002) frameworks as a starting point and distinguish a person determinant, a situation determinant and a person within situation determinant of customer satisfaction. The results of this study provide that positive affect, image and customer relationship proneness play a significant role in creating satisfaction. (C) 2011 Published by Elsevier Ltd. Selection and/or peer-review under responsibility of the 2nd World Conference on Psychology, Counselling and Guidance.
CR Baumgartner H, 1996, INT J RES MARK, V13, P139, DOI 10.1016/0167-8116(95)00038-0
   Bloemer J., 2002, J CONSUMER SATISFACT, V15, P68
   Bloemer J., 1998, EUR J MARKETING, V32, P499, DOI 10.1108/03090569810216118
   Chang CH, 2005, J AM ACAD BUSINESS, V7, P197
   Cronin JJ, 2000, J RETAILING, V76, P193, DOI 10.1016/S0022-4359(00)00028-2
   DICKSON PR, 1982, J MARKETING, V46, P56, DOI 10.2307/1251362
   Donovan R. J., 1982, J RETAILING, V58, P35, DOI 10.1101/gad.1502407
   Gomez MI, 2004, J RETAILING, V80, P265, DOI 10.1016/j.jretai.2004.10.003
   Knox S., 2000, J RETAILING CONSUMER, V7, P33, DOI 10.1016/S0969-6989(98)00033-2
   Lovelock C., 2001, CORNELL HOTEL RESTAU, V42
   Marshall G., 2001, S AFRICAS SHOPPING Q, P41
   McCollough MA, 2000, J SERV RES-US, V3, P121, DOI 10.1177/109467050032002
   Menon K, 2000, J RETAILING, V76, P285, DOI 10.1016/S0022-4359(00)00034-8
   Odekerken-Schroder G., 2003, J BUS RES, V56, P177
   Rajaguru R., 2006, P AUSTR NZ MARK ACAD
   Sirohi N, 1998, J RETAILING, V74, P223, DOI 10.1016/S0022-4359(99)80094-3
   Skrondral A., 2005, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   VanAuken A., 2004, J TARGETING MEASUREM, V12, P213, DOI 10.1057/palgrave.jt.5740110
   WESTBROOK RA, 1991, J CONSUM RES, V18, P84, DOI 10.1086/209243
NR 19
TC 1
PY 2011
VL 30
DI 10.1016/j.sbspro.2011.10.414
GA BYU57
UT WOS:000300440500414
ER

PT J
AU VanLaningham, J
   Johnson, DR
   Amato, P
AF VanLaningham, J
   Johnson, DR
   Amato, P
TI Marital happiness, marital duration, and the U-shaped curve: Evidence
   from a five-wave panel study
SO SOCIAL FORCES
J9 SOC FORCES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Nebraska, Dept Sociol, Lincoln, NE 68588 USA.
   Penn State Univ, University Pk, PA 16802 USA.
RP VanLaningham, J, Univ Nebraska, Dept Sociol, Lincoln, NE 68588 USA.
ID FAMILY-LIFE-CYCLE; MARRIAGE COHORTS; 3 GENERATIONS; UNITED-STATES;
   QUALITY; SATISFACTION; TRANSITION; PARENTHOOD; ATTITUDES; STABILITY
AB Previous research suggests a U-shaped pattern of marital happiness over the life course, with happiness declining in the early years of marriage and rising in the later years. Most prior studies have been limited by the use of cross-sectional data or nonprobability samples. In contrast, the present study is based on data from a national, 17-year, 5-wave panel sample. Using cross-sectional data from the first wave, we replicate the U-shaped relationship between marial happiness and marital duration. In an analysis based on a fixed-effects pooled time-series model with multiple-wave panel data, we find declines in marital happiness at all marital durations and no support for an upturn in marital happiness in the later years. The relationship between marital happiness and marital duration is slightly curvilinear, with the steepest declines in martial happiness occurring during the earliest and latest years of marriage. When other life-course are controlled, a significant negative effect of marital duration on marital happiness remains. For most marriage cohorts, marital happiness declined more in the 1980s than in the 1990s, suggesting a period effect. This study provides evidence that the U-shaped pattern of marital happiness over the life course is an artifact of cross-sectional research and is not typical of U.S. marriages.
CR Aldous J., 1978, FAMILY CAREERS DEV C
   ALLISON PD, 1994, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V23, P174, DOI 10.1177/0049124194023002002
   AMATO PR, 1995, AM SOCIOL REV, V60, P58, DOI 10.2307/2096345
   Amato PR, 1999, J FAM ISSUES, V20, P69, DOI 10.1177/019251399020001004
   GILFORD R, 1979, J MARRIAGE FAM, V41, P387, DOI 10.2307/351705
   Bellah RN, 1985, HABITS HEART INDIVID
   BELSKY J, 1983, J MARRIAGE FAM, V45, P567, DOI 10.2307/351661
   Blood R. O., 1960, HUSBANDS WIVES DYNAM
   BOOTH A, 1985, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V14, P53, DOI 10.1177/0049124185014001003
   BOOTH A, 1984, AM J SOCIOL, V90, P567, DOI 10.1086/228117
   Booth A., 1999, POSTDIVORCE FAMILY, P29
   BOOTH A, 1999, MARITAL INSTABILITY
   Bradbury T. N., 1998, DEV COURSE MARITAL D, P180, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511527814.008
   BURR WR, 1970, J MARRIAGE FAM, V32, P29, DOI 10.2307/349968
   CALL V, 1995, J MARRIAGE FAM, V57, P639, DOI 10.2307/353919
   Cherlin A. J., 1996, PUBLIC PRIVATE FAMIL
   Cherlin AJ, 1998, AM SOCIOL REV, V63, P239, DOI 10.2307/2657325
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   COLLINS R, 1995, SOCIOLOGY MARRIAGE F
   CONDIE SJ, 1978, J COMP FAM STUD, V9, P257
   Conger R. D., 1994, FAMILIES TROUBLED TI
   Duvall E.M., 1977, MARRIAGE FAMILY DEV
   FEATHERMAN DL, 1985, AM SOCIOL REV, V50, P659, DOI 10.2307/2095380
   Fisher H., 1992, ANATOMY LOVE NATURAL
   Fox J, 1991, REGRESSION DIAGNOSTI
   Gelles R. J., 1995, CONT FAMILIES SOCIOL
   GILFORD R, 1984, J GERONTOL, V39, P325
   GLENN ND, 1991, J MARRIAGE FAM, V53, P261, DOI 10.2307/352897
   Glenn ND, 1998, J MARRIAGE FAM, V60, P569, DOI 10.2307/353529
   GLENN ND, 1996, PROMISES KEEP DECLIN, P15
   GLENN ND, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P818, DOI 10.2307/353304
   GLENN ND, 1978, J MARRIAGE FAM, V40, P269, DOI 10.2307/350758
   Glenn Norval D, 1989, NATIONAL J SOCIOLOGY, V3, P3
   Gurin G., 1960, AM VIEW THEIR MENTAL
   Hamilton Gilbert V., 1929, RES MARRIAGE
   HILL R, 1979, LIFE-SPAN DEV BEHAV, V2, P162
   Hochschild A, 1989, 2 SHIFT WORKING PARE
   HOUSEKNECHT SK, 1979, J MARRIAGE FAM, V41, P259, DOI 10.2307/351695
   HUDSON WW, 1980, J MARRIAGE FAM, V42, P263, DOI 10.2307/351223
   Huston T. L., 1998, DEV COURSE MARITAL D, P114, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511527814.006
   Huston T. L., 1986, EMERGING FIELD PERSO, P109
   JASSO G, 1985, AM SOCIOL REV, V50, P224, DOI 10.2307/2095411
   JOHNSON DR, 1986, J FAM ISSUES, V7, P31, DOI 10.1177/019251386007001003
   Johnson DR, 1998, SOC FORCES, V76, P883, DOI 10.2307/3005697
   JOHNSON DR, 1992, J MARRIAGE FAM, V54, P582, DOI 10.2307/353244
   Johnson DR, 1995, J MARRIAGE FAM, V57, P1065, DOI 10.2307/353423
   KARNEY BR, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V118, P3, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.118.1.3
   LAWSON DM, 1988, SOCIOL SPECTRUM, V8, P391
   Leonard K. E., 1998, DEV COURSE MARITAL D, P44, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511527814.004
   Lichter DT, 1997, AM J SOCIOL, V103, P112, DOI 10.1086/231173
   Lindau M, 1998, DEMENT GERIATR COGN, V9, P205, DOI 10.1159/000017048
   Lowe C. F., 1985, BEHAV ANAL CONT PSYC
   LUPRI E, 1981, CAN J SOCIOL, V6, P283, DOI 10.2307/3340235
   Markides KS, 1999, RES AGING, V21, P36, DOI 10.1177/0164027599211002
   MCHALE SM, 1985, J FAM ISSUES, V6, P409, DOI 10.1177/019251385006004002
   MCLANAHAN SS, 1989, SOC FORCES, V68, P1124
   MEDLING JM, 1981, J MARRIAGE FAM, V43, P195, DOI 10.2307/351430
   MENAGHAN E, 1983, J MARRIAGE FAM, V45, P371, DOI 10.2307/351515
   MILLER BC, 1976, J MARRIAGE FAM, V38, P643, DOI 10.2307/350684
   Myers SM, 1996, J FAM ISSUES, V17, P336, DOI 10.1177/019251396017003003
   NOCK SL, 1979, J MARRIAGE FAM, V41, P15, DOI 10.2307/351727
   Nock SL, 1998, AM SOCIOL REV, V63, P250, DOI 10.2307/2657326
   Orbuch TL, 1996, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V59, P162, DOI 10.2307/2787050
   PETERSON CC, 1990, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V31, P179, DOI 10.2190/LK6Y-VT8L-BUPF-U2EV
   PINA DL, 1993, J MARRIAGE FAM, V55, P901, DOI 10.2307/352771
   PINEO PC, 1961, MARRIAGE FAM LIVING, V23, P3, DOI 10.2307/346876
   Popenoe D., 1988, DISTURBING NEST FAMI
   RENNE KS, 1970, J MARRIAGE FAM, V32, P54, DOI 10.2307/349972
   Robinson John P., 1997, TIME LIFE SURPRISING
   RODGERS RH, 1964, J MARRIAGE FAM, V26, P262, DOI 10.2307/349456
   Rogers SJ, 1997, SOC FORCES, V75, P1089, DOI 10.2307/2580532
   ROLLINS BC, 1974, J MARRIAGE FAM, V36, P271, DOI 10.2307/351153
   ROLLINS BC, 1970, J MARRIAGE FAM, V32, P20, DOI 10.2307/349967
   ROLLINS BC, 1978, CHILD INFLUENCES MAR, P71
   Sabatelli R. M., 1993, SOURCEBOOK FAMILY TH, P385, DOI 10.1007/978-0-387-85764-0_16
   ANDERSON SA, 1983, J MARRIAGE FAM, V45, P127, DOI 10.2307/351301
   SMART MS, 1975, J MARRIAGE FAM, V37, P408, DOI 10.2307/350975
   SPAIN D, 1996, BALANCING ART
   SPANIER GB, 1980, J MARRIAGE FAM, V42, P825, DOI 10.2307/351827
   SPANIER GB, 1975, J MARRIAGE FAM, V37, P263, DOI 10.2307/350960
   *STAT, 1999, STAT STAT SOFTW REL
   Sweet J. A., 1987, AM FAMILIES HOUSEHOL
   THOMPSON L, 1991, J FAM ISSUES, V12, P181, DOI 10.1177/019251391012002003
   THORNTON A, 1989, J MARRIAGE FAM, V51, P873, DOI 10.2307/353202
   VAILLANT CO, 1993, J MARRIAGE FAM, V55, P230, DOI 10.2307/352971
   VOYDANOFF P, 1988, J MARRIAGE FAM, V50, P749, DOI 10.2307/352644
   WEISHAUS S, 1988, J MARRIAGE FAM, V50, P763, DOI 10.2307/352645
   WHITE L, 1990, AM SOCIOL REV, V55, P235, DOI 10.2307/2095629
   WHITE LK, 1986, J FAM ISSUES, V7, P131, DOI 10.1177/019251386007002002
   WHITE LK, 1985, J FAM ISSUES, V6, P435, DOI 10.1177/019251385006004003
NR 90
TC 81
BP 1313
EP 1341
PY 2001
PD JUN
VL 79
IS 4
DI 10.1353/sof.2001.0055
GA 436YR
UT WOS:000168963900005
ER

PT J
AU Hanke, K
   Fischer, R
AF Hanke, Katja
   Fischer, Ronald
TI Socioeconomical and sociopolitical correlates of interpersonal
   forgiveness: A three-level meta-analysis of the Enright Forgiveness
   Inventory across 13 societies
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hanke, Katja] Jacobs Univ, Bremen Int Grad Sch Social Sci, D-28759 Bremen, Germany.
   [Fischer, Ronald] Victoria Univ Wellington, Ctr Appl Cross Cultural Res, Wellington, New Zealand.
RP Hanke, K, Jacobs Univ, Bremen Int Grad Sch Social Sci, Campus Ring 1,South Hall, D-28759 Bremen, Germany.
EM katja.hanke@gmx.de
DE Forgiveness; Meta-analysis; Multi-level; Culture; Context
ID PSYCHOLOGICAL DISTRESS; COMMITMENT; INTERVENTION; VARIABLES; SYMPTOMS;
   VIOLENCE; EMOTION; NATIONS; CULTURE; HEALTH
AB We report a meta-analysis on the country-level correlates of the Enright Forgiveness Inventory (EFI), to address (1) whether there are differences in forgiveness between societies, (2) what society-level context variables can account for these differences, and (3) whether conceptual relationships of forgiveness found at the individual level can be replicated at the societal level. We found sizeable differences between societies that are associated with democracy, peacefulness, socioeconomic development, and postmaterialism indices of a society. Replicating individual-level results, subjective wellbeing was positively related to forgiveness. We discuss the importance of macro-level contextual variables for understanding levels of forgiveness.
CR Allan A, 2006, BEHAV SCI LAW, V24, P87, DOI 10.1002/bsl.689
   Allemand M, 2007, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V26, P199, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2007.26.2.199
   Allik J, 2004, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V35, P29, DOI 10.1177/0022022103260381
   Amstutz Mark R., 2005, HEALING NATIONS PROM
   Berry J. W., 1976, HUMAN ECOLOGY COGNIT
   Brehm J, 1997, AM J POLIT SCI, V41, P999, DOI 10.2307/2111684
   Carson JW, 2005, J PAIN, V6, P84, DOI 10.1016/j.jpain.2004.10.012
   Coyle CT, 1997, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V65, P1042, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.65.6.1042
   Dekker S., 2008, J EDUC RES, V101, P99
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P851, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.851
   Digeser P. E., 2001, POLITICAL FORGIVENES
   Enright R. D., 2000, ENRIGHT FORGIVENESS
   Fehr R, 2010, PSYCHOL BULL, V136, P894, DOI 10.1037/a0019993
   Fischer R, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V45, P378, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.05.008
   Fischer R., 2009, INT J CROSS CULTURAL, V9, P25
   Fischer R., 2009, PEACE CONFLICT J PEA, V15, P227, DOI DOI 10.1080/10781910902993959
   Fischer R, 2009, J INT BUS STUD, V40, P1339, DOI 10.1057/jibs.2009.14
   Fischer R, 2011, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V37, P1031, DOI 10.1177/0146167211407075
   Fischer R, 2011, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V101, P164, DOI 10.1037/a0023663
   Fontaine J. R., 2008, INDIVIDUALS CULTURES, P65
   Freedom House (no date), ANN SURV FREED COUNT
   Georgas J, 2004, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V35, P74, DOI 10.1177/0022022103260459
   Girard M, 1997, J ADULT DEV, V4, P209, DOI 10.1007/BF02511412
   Hein L. E., 2000, CENSORING HIST CITIZ
   Hewstone M., 2004, COLLECTIVE GUILT INT, P193
   Hofstede G., 2001, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE
   Hui E. K. P., 2004, BRIT J GUID COUNS, V32, P471
   Humana C., 1986, WORLD HUMAN RIGHTS G
   Hunter JE, 2004, METHODS METAANALYSIS
   Inglehart R., 1995, INT SOC SCI J, V145, P379
   Inglehart R, 2000, WASH QUART, V23, P215, DOI 10.1162/016366000560665
   Inglehart R., 1997, MODERNIZATION POSTMO
   Inglehart R, 2010, PERSPECT POLIT, V8, P551, DOI 10.1017/S1537592710001258
   Jones S. S., 2004, THESIS LOYOLA COLL B
   Karremans JC, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P1011, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.5.1011
   Kenrick DT, 2010, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V5, P292, DOI 10.1177/1745691610369469
   Krause N., 2003, J SCI STUD RELIG, V42, P252
   Maltby J, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V37, P1629, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.02.017
   Maltby J., 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P1, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-004-0924-9
   MARKUS HR, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P224, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.98.2.224
   Maslow A. H., 1954, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   McCullough M. E., 2008, REVENGE EVOLUTION FO
   McGlynn C, 2004, J PEACE ED, V1, P147, DOI 10.1080/1740020042000253712
   McLernon F, 2004, J SOC ISSUES, V60, P587, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-4537.2004.00373.x
   Orathinkal J, 2007, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V43, P109, DOI 10.1007/s10597-006-9065-4
   Orcutt HK, 2005, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V24, P1003, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2005.24.7.1003
   Orcutt HK, 2006, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V53, P350, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.53.3.350
   Park S. R., 1998, THESIS, V60, P1451
   Power FC, 2004, MORAL DEVELOPMENT, SELF, AND IDENTITY, P47
   Rique J., 2007, EXAMINING INTE UNPUB
   Rique J., 1999, MORAL DEV FORGIVENES
   Rique J., 2007, PSICO, V38, P182
   Rique J. N., 1999, THESIS U WISCONSIN M
   Rye M.S., 2004, J DIVORCE REMARRIAGE, V41, P31, DOI DOI 10.1300/J087V41N03_02
   Sandage S. J., 2005, HDB FORGIVENESS, P41
   Sarinopoulos I. C., 1996, FORGIVENESS ADOLESCE
   Sarinopoulos I. C., 1999, FORGIVENESS PHYS HLT
   Shriver D. W., 1995, ETHIC ENEMIES FORGIV
   Staub E, 2005, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V24, P297, DOI 10.1521/jscp.24.3.297.65617
   Staub E., 2004, PEACE CONFLICT J PEA, V10, P25, DOI 10.1207/s15327949pac1001_2
   Subkoviak MJ, 1995, J ADOLESCENCE, V18, P641, DOI 10.1006/jado.1995.1045
   Tavuchis Nicholas, 1991, MEA CULPA SOCIOLOGY
   Toussaint L, 2005, J SOC PSYCHOL, V145, P673, DOI 10.3200/SOCP.145.6.673-686
   Toussaint LL, 2001, J ADULT DEV, V8, P249, DOI 10.1023/A:1011394629736
   Tutu D., 2000, NO FUTURE FORGIVENES
   United Nations Development Programme, 2006, SUMM HUM DEV REP SCA
   van de Vijver F. J. R., 2011, CROSS CULTURAL RES M, P17
   Van de Vliert E, 1999, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V30, P291, DOI 10.1177/0022022199030003002
   van Hemert D. A., 2003, PATTERNS CROSS CULTU
   van Hemert DA, 2007, COGNITION EMOTION, V21, P913, DOI 10.1080/0269930701339293
   Vision of Humanity, 2009, GLOB PEAC IND REP
   Vision of Humanity, 2008, GLOB PEAC IND REP
   Vision of Humanity, 2007, GLOB PEAC IND REP
   Welzel C, 2010, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V41, P152, DOI 10.1177/0022022109354378
   Welzel C, 2003, EUR J POLIT RES, V42, P341, DOI 10.1111/1475-6765.00086
   Welzel C, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V97, P43, DOI 10.1007/s11205-009-9557-z
   Widner J., 2004, STATES FAIL CAUSES C, P222
   Wieselquist J, 2009, J SOC PERS RELAT, V26, P531, DOI 10.1177/0265407509347931
   Wilson D. B., 2001, PRACTICAL METAANALYS
   Worthington E. L., 2005, HDB FORGIVENESS
NR 80
TC 1
BP 514
EP 526
PY 2013
PD AUG 1
VL 48
IS 4
DI 10.1080/00207594.2011.651086
GA 195IW
UT WOS:000322696600006
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU GERARD, J
AF GERARD, J
TI SPREAD A LITTLE HAPPINESS, THE 1ST 100 YEARS OF THE BRITISH MUSICAL -
   MORLEY,S
SO NEW YORK TIMES BOOK REVIEW
J9 NEW YORK TIMES BK R
LA English
DT Book Review
RP GERARD, J, NEW YORK TIMES,NEW YORK,NY 10036, USA.
CR MORLEY S, SPREAD LITTLE HAPPIN
NR 1
TC 0
BP 22
EP 22
PY 1987
PD NOV 15
GA K7110
UT WOS:A1987K711000015
ER

PT J
AU Pan, JY
   Wong, DFK
   Chan, CLW
   Joubert, L
AF Pan, Jia-Yan
   Wong, Daniel Fu Keung
   Chan, Cecilia Lai Wan
   Joubert, Lynette
TI Meaning of life as a protective factor of positive affect in
   acculturation: A resilience framework and a cross-cultural comparison
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF INTERCULTURAL RELATIONS
J9 INT J INTERCULT REL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Pan, Jia-Yan] Univ Hong Kong, Dept Social Work & Social Adm, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
   [Wong, Daniel Fu Keung; Joubert, Lynette] Univ Melbourne, Sch Nursing & Social work, Melbourne, Vic 3010, Australia.
   [Chan, Cecilia Lai Wan] Univ Hong Kong, Ctr Behav Hlth, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
RP Pan, JY, Univ Hong Kong, Dept Social Work & Social Adm, Pokfulam Rd, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
EM jiayan2004@msn.com
DE Acculturation; Positive affect; Meaning of life; Chinese international
   student
ID INTERNATIONAL STUDENTS; GRADUATE-STUDENTS; STRESS; ADJUSTMENT;
   ADOLESCENTS; ADAPTATION; COMPETENCE; AMERICANS; SPIRITUALITY; AUSTRALIA
AB Although research has demonstrated a strong linkage between meaning of life and positive emotion, few studies have examined this association in the context of acculturation. The purpose of this study was to investigate the predictive effects of meaning of life and acculturative stressor on positive affect in a sample of Chinese international students in Australia and Hong Kong, and to compare these effects between the two groups. Four hundred mainland Chinese postgraduate students at six universities in Hong Kong and 227 Chinese international students at the University of Melbourne in Australia completed a questionnaire that included measures of acculturative stressor, meaning of life, positive affect, and demographic information. The analyses revealed that (1) meaning of life had a strong positive contribution to predict positive affect in acculturation, and acculturative stress had a negative impact on positive affect within both samples; (2) social interaction had a significant negative predictive effect on positive affect in both samples, and academic work served as a significant negative predictor of positive affect in the Hong Kong sample; and (3) meaning of life was found to mediate the relationship between acculturative stress and positive affect in both samples. The theoretical and practical implications of the study are discussed. (C) 2008 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR ABADI JM, 2000, HUMANITIES SOCIAL A, V60, P2821
   ARTHUR W, 1992, BEHAV SCI LAW, V10, P229, DOI 10.1002/bsl.2370100207
   Baessler J, 2003, PSYCHOL REP, V92, P1119, DOI 10.2466/PR0.92.3.1119-1130
   Barrett P. M., 2003, CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL P, V8, P241, DOI DOI 10.1177/1359104503008002008
   Baumeister R. F., 1991, MEANING LIFE
   Berry J. B., 2002, CROSS CULTURAL PSYCH
   BERRY JW, 1987, INT MIGR REV, V21, P491, DOI 10.2307/2546607
   Birman D, 2005, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V35, P83, DOI 10.1007/s10464-005-1891-y
   Chamberlain K., 1992, RELIG MENTAL HLTH, P138
   CHAMBERLAIN K, 1988, J SCI STUD RELIG, V27, P411, DOI 10.2307/1387379
   Chan C., 1998, PSYCHOL ADAPTATION C, P145
   Chapdelaine RF, 2004, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V45, P167, DOI 10.1353/csd.2004.0021
   CROSS SE, 1995, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V26, P673, DOI 10.1177/002202219502600610
   Fabrigar LR, 1999, PSYCHOL METHODS, V4, P272, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.4.3.272
   Fleer J, 2006, QUAL LIFE RES, V15, P705, DOI 10.1007/s11136-005-3569-1
   Floyd FJ, 1995, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V7, P286, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.7.3.286
   Frazier PA, 2004, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V51, P115, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.51.1.115
   Fry PS, 2000, AGING MENT HEALTH, V4, P375
   Furnham A., 1982, CULTURES CONTACT STU, P161
   Gao MCF, 1998, INT MIGR, V36, P27, DOI 10.1111/1468-2435.00032
   Ghuman PAS, 2000, BRIT J EDUC PSYCHOL, V70, P305, DOI 10.1348/000709900158128
   GLAZE J, 2002, REFLECTIVE PRACTICE, V3, P153, DOI 10.1080/14623940220142307
   Grotberg H. E., 2003, RESILIENCE TODAY GAI
   Hamid PN, 2003, ADOLESCENCE, V38, P111
   Hamid PN, 1996, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V56, P995, DOI 10.1177/0013164496056006006
   Hovey JD, 1997, SUICIDE LIFE-THREAT, V27, P92
   Joiner TE, 2002, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V14, P462, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.14.4.462
   Kashima ES, 2006, INT J INTERCULT REL, V30, P471, DOI 10.1016/j.ijintrel.2005.12.003
   King LA, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P179, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.90.1.179
   Konstam V, 2003, J CLIN PSYCHOL MED S, V10, P17, DOI 10.1023/A:1022849628975
   Leung C, 2001, INT J PSYCHOL, V36, P251, DOI 10.1080/00207590143000018
   Li A, 2005, INT J INTERCULT REL, V29, P561, DOI 10.1016/j.ijintrel.2005.06.003
   LIN A, 2001, THESIS TRINITY W U
   LU D, 1998, THESIS U OREGON, P1979
   LUTHAR SS, 1991, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V61, P6, DOI 10.1037/h0079218
   MA R, 1993, TAOIST THINKING PATT
   Manly B.F.J., 2005, MULTIVARIATE STAT ME
   Masten A. S., 1990, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V2, P425, DOI [10.1017/S0954579400005812, DOI 10.1017/S0954579400005812]
   Masten A. S., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL
   Michaud PA, 2006, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V38, P481, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2006.03.003
   Nesdale D, 2003, INT J INTERCULT REL, V27, P23, DOI 10.1016/S0147-1767(02)00062-7
   Noh Samuel, 2007, Am J Public Health, V97, P1269, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.2005.085316
   Norman E., 2000, RESILIENCY ENHANCEME
   PARR G, 1992, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V33, P20
   Prager E, 1996, J AGING STUD, V10, P117, DOI 10.1016/S0890-4065(96)90009-2
   RECKER GT, 1988, EMERGENT THEORIES AG, P214
   Redmond MV, 2000, INT J INTERCULT REL, V24, P151, DOI 10.1016/S0147-1767(99)00028-0
   Rosenthal D., 2006, GROWING EXPERIENCE H
   SANDU DS, 1991, ASSESSMENT PSYCHOL N
   SHEH S, 1994, ADJUSTMENT HONG KONG
   Shek D. T. L., 1993, INT FORUM LOGOTHERAP, V16, P35
   Shen BJ, 2001, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V29, P387, DOI 10.1023/A:1010338413293
   SUN W, 1997, DIMENSIONS DIFFICULT
   Swagler MA, 2003, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V50, P420, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.50.4.420
   VOGLEREBERSOLE KD, 1985, PSYCHOL REP, V56, P303
   Wallace K, 2004, GERONTOLOGIST, V44, P567
   WARD C, 1993, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V24, P221, DOI 10.1177/0022022193242006
   WARD C, 1994, INT J INTERCULT REL, V18, P329, DOI 10.1016/0147-1767(94)90036-1
   WONG DFK, 2003, J ETHNIC CULTURAL DI, V12, P85, DOI 10.1300/J051v12n01_05
   Wong P. T. P., 1998, HUMAN QUEST MEANING, P111
   Wong P.T.P., 1998, HUMAN QUEST MEANING, P395
   XU J, 2002, THESIS U NEBRASKA
   Yeh Christine J, 2003, Cultur Divers Ethnic Minor Psychol, V9, P34, DOI 10.1037//1099-9809.9.1.34
   ZIKA S, 1992, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V83, P133
   ZIKA S, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P155, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.53.1.155
NR 65
TC 8
BP 505
EP 514
PY 2008
PD NOV
VL 32
IS 6
DI 10.1016/j.ijintrel.2008.08.002
GA 389FQ
UT WOS:000262077100003
ER

PT J
AU Sultan, S
   Fisher, L
AF Sultan, S.
   Fisher, L.
TI Depression as a proxy of negative affect? A critical examination of the
   use of the CES-D in type 2 diabetes
SO EUROPEAN REVIEW OF APPLIED PSYCHOLOGY-REVUE EUROPEENNE DE PSYCHOLOGIE APPLIQUEE
J9 EUR REV APPL PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Sultan, S.] Univ Paris 05, Inst Psychol, LPPS, F-92774 Boulogne, France.
   [Fisher, L.] Univ Calif San Francisco, Dept Family Med, San Francisco, CA 94143 USA.
RP Sultan, S, Univ Paris 05, Inst Psychol, LPPS, 71 Ave Edouard Vaillant, F-92774 Boulogne, France.
EM serge.sultan@parisdescartes.fr
DE Depression; Diabetes; Negative affect; Positive affect; CES-D
ID CORONARY-HEART-DISEASE; POOR GLYCEMIC CONTROL; PREDICTS LOWER RISK;
   POSITIVE AFFECT; AMERICAN PATIENTS; D SCALE; MORTALITY; SYMPTOMS;
   DISTRESS; ADULTS
AB Objectives. Recent research suggests depression as measured by self-endorsed symptoms lists is associated with poor health outcomes in chronic illness. Yet, it is probable that these lists of symptoms reflect other concepts such as general distress or negative affect when used as dimensions.
   Methods. To test for this hypothesis, we explored associations of the Centre of Epidemiological Studies-Depression, Radloff ([CES-D], 1977) with disease severity in diabetes and how trait negative affect from the Profile of Mood States ([POMS]; Usala & Hertzog, 1989; adaptation by Cohen et al., 1995) impact these associations in a sample of 502 people with type 2 diabetes.
   Results. We found that the CES-D included two dimensions of negative and positive experience. Each CES-D component was independently linked to disease severity. However, controlling for trait negative affect suppressed the correlation between the CES-D negative experience component and disease severity. Item-level analyses revealed that the negative experience component of the CES-D bore an emotional tone of sadness but not anger.
   Conclusions. When using the CES-D, distinguishing positive and negative components is necessary. Self-reported depression symptoms from the CES-D have no incremental validity over negative affect. (C) 2009 Elsevier Masson SAS. All rights reserved.
CR Blazer DG, 2004, J AM GERIATR SOC, V52, P2052, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2004.52564.x
   Bush DE, 2001, AM J CARDIOL, V88, P337, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9149(01)01675-7
   Chesla CA, 2004, DIABETES CARE, V27, P2850, DOI 10.2337/diacare.27.12.2850
   COHEN S, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P159, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.68.1.159
   Cole SR, 2000, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V53, P285, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(99)00151-1
   COYNE JC, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V116, P29, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.116.1.29
   Danner DD, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P804, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.5.804
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P130, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.1.130
   Egede LE, 2005, DIABETES CARE, V28, P1339, DOI 10.2337/diacare.28.6.1339
   Ensel WM, 1986, SOCIAL SUPPORT LIFE, P51
   Fisher L, 2007, DIABETES CARE, V30, P542, DOI 10.2337/dc06-1614
   Fisher L, 2004, J FAM PSYCHOL, V18, P302, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.18.2.302
   Fisher L, 2001, DIABETES CARE, V24, P1751, DOI 10.2337/diacare.24.10.1751
   Hartemann-Heurtier A, 2001, DIABETES METAB, V27, P553
   Hermanns N, 2006, DIABETOLOGIA, V49, P469, DOI 10.1007/s00125-005-0094-2
   Kinder LS, 2002, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V21, P542, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.21.6.542
   Lett HS, 2004, PSYCHOSOM MED, V66, P305, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000126207.43307.c0
   Ludman EJ, 2004, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V26, P430, DOI 10.1016/j.genhosppsych.2004.08.010
   Lustman PJ, 2000, DIABETES CARE, V23, P934, DOI 10.2337/diacare.23.7.934
   Lustman PJ, 2005, PSYCHOSOM MED, V67, P195, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000155670.88919.ad
   Moskowitz JT, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P620, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000073873.74829.23
   Moskowitz JT, 2008, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V27, pS73, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.27.1.S73
   Musselman DL, 2003, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V54, P317, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(03)00569-9
   O'Connor BP, 2000, BEHAV RES METH INS C, V32, P396, DOI 10.3758/BF03200807
   OCONNOR, 2007, SPSS SAS MATLAB PROG
   Ostir GV, 2000, J AM GERIATR SOC, V48, P473
   Peel E, 2005, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V10, P779, DOI 10.1177/1359105305057313
   Pelissolo A, 2007, ENCEPHALE, V33, P256
   Penninx BWJH, 2001, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V58, P221, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.58.3.221
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Santor DA, 2001, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V110, P216, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.110.2.216
   Schroevers MJ, 2000, QUAL LIFE RES, V9, P1015, DOI 10.1023/A:1016673003237
   Shafer AB, 2006, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V62, P123, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20213
   Stansbury JP, 2006, J PERS ASSESS, V86, P10, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa8601_03
   Steptoe A, 2005, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V102, P6508, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0409174102
   Streiner DL, 2003, J PERS ASSESS, V80, P217, DOI 10.1207/S15327752JPA8003_01
   STRICKER LJ, 1982, APPL PSYCH MEAS, V6, P261, DOI 10.1177/014662168200600302
   Sultan S, 2010, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V123, P332, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2009.09.022
   Sultan S, 2001, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V6, P731, DOI 10.1177/135910530100600616
   Sultan S, 2008, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V23, P73, DOI 10.1080/14768320701205218
   USALA PD, 1989, RES AGING, V11, P403, DOI 10.1177/0164027589114001
   WALLER N, 2000, MICROFACT 2 0 WINDOW
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Zhang XP, 2005, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V161, P652, DOI 10.1093/aje/kwi089
NR 46
TC 0
BP 97
EP 104
PY 2010
PD APR
VL 60
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.erap.2009.12.002
GA 587DK
UT WOS:000276968100003
ER

PT J
AU Shen, SM
   Lai, YL
AF Shen, SM
   Lai, YL
TI Optimally scaled quality-of-life indicators
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Hong Kong, Dept Stat, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
RP Shen, SM, Univ Hong Kong, Dept Stat, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
ID SATISFACTION; MODELS
AB When studying quality of life, researchers have to rely on the subjective evaluations, which are typically categorized, collected in surveys. When statistical analysis are applied to these data, they used to apply the simplistic approach including (i) direct quantification, which assigns discrete numerical values to ordinal response scale, and (ii) complete-case analysis, which discards all observations selecting any of the off-scales choices like 'Don't Know', 'No Answer' from the analysis. The present paper examines the disadvantages of this approach and introduces the 'optimal scaling' method as a remedy. The new scheme attempts to restore the continuity property of the measurements as well as provide estimates for most of the missing responses. Application of the new scheme to the Hong Kong QOL data illustrates how the scheme works, demonstrates its advantages and shows how the QOL indicators, the global QOL indicator as well as its inherited indicators, can be constructed from series of principal component analyses. Factor analysis of the 20 life domain indicators verifies Wan's opinion (1992) that the global sense of well-being can best be captured by two dimensions, namely the personal well-being and the societal well-being. Although previous QOL studies had seldom included perceptions towards various societal conditions to identify life satisfaction in general, our data analysis shows that satisfaction on these conditions do constitute an important component of the global QOL.
CR ANDREWS FM, 1976, SOCAL INDICATORS WEL
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   Campbell A, 1981, SENSE WELL BEING AM
   EMIL KI, 1997, THESIS LONON U
   EVANS DR, 1989, QUALITY LIFE QUSTION
   HEADEY B, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V17, P211, DOI 10.1007/BF00319311
   JONES MB, 1977, SOC INDIC RES, V4, P289, DOI 10.1007/BF00353135
   JUSTER FT, 1981, SOCIAL ACCOUNTING SY, P23
   KIM JO, 1977, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V6, P215, DOI 10.1177/004912417700600206
   KRUSKAL JB, 1964, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V29, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF02289565
   LANCE CE, 1989, J PERS, V57, P601, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1989.tb00565.x
   Little RJA, 1987, STAT ANAL MISSING DA
   MCGEE HM, 1991, PSYCHOL MED, V21, P749
   Mead George Herbert, 1934, MIND SELF SOC
   RICE RM, 1984, APPLIED SOCIAL PSYCH, V5, P155
   RICE RW, 1985, ACAD MANAGE REV, V10, P96
   RICE RW, 1992, J ORGAN BEHAV, V13, P155, DOI 10.1002/job.4030130205
   SCHUESSLER KF, 1985, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V11, P129
   SHEN SM, 1996, NEW FRONTIERS SOCIAL, P219
   VANDEGEER JP, 1993, MULTIVARIATE ANAL CA, V1
   WAN PS, 1992, INDICATORS SOCIAL DE, P173
   WANG L, 1994, THESIS STATE U NEW Y
   YING YW, 1992, SOC INDIC RES, V26, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00303823
   YOUNG FW, 1981, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V46, P357, DOI 10.1007/BF02293796
NR 24
TC 11
BP 225
EP 254
PY 1998
PD JUN
VL 44
IS 2
DI 10.1023/A:1006824827723
GA ZR425
UT WOS:000073974300003
ER

PT J
AU Beyaztas, FY
   Kurt, G
   Bolayir, E
AF Beyaztas, Fatma Yucel
   Kurt, Gokhan
   Bolayir, Ertugrul
TI Life satisfaction level of elderly people: a field study in Sivas,
   Turkey
SO JOURNAL OF THE PAKISTAN MEDICAL ASSOCIATION
J9 J PAK MED ASSOC
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Beyaztas, Fatma Yucel] Cumhuriyet Univ, Fac Med, Dept Forens Med, Sivas, Turkey.
   [Bolayir, Ertugrul] Cumhuriyet Univ, Fac Med, Dept Neurol, Sivas, Turkey.
   [Kurt, Gokhan] Suleyman Demirel Univ, Dept Sociol, TR-32200 Isparta, Turkey.
RP Beyaztas, FY, Cumhuriyet Univ, Fac Med, Dept Forens Med, Sivas, Turkey.
DE Elderly; Socio-economic status; Life satisfaction
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; OLDEST-OLD
AB Objective: To determine the life satisfaction levels among elderly individuals - age 65 or over - who live with their families and those who dwell in rest house.
   Methods: The field-based descriptive study was conducted in the Sivas city of Turkey between May and June 2009, and included 71 elderly people. To form sampling group, random sampling technique was used. Using the Socio-Demographic Information Form and the Life Satisfaction Questionnaire, data was collected by interviewing the aged individually. The data was analysed using SPSS Version 130.
   Results: Of the study population, 21 individuals lived in rest houses, while 50 lived with their families. Of the subjects 70.4 % were men, 52.1% were between 65-74 years of age, 46.2% suffered from unhappiness due to solitude, while 62.0 % preferred to live with their families. It is determined that considerable number (36.6 %) of the subjects were not satisfied with their lives.
   Conclusion: Interventions need to be planned to improve life satisfaction among elderly people. Proper old age policies containing decisive solutions to the problems of the old people are essential to make them feel part of society.
CR Anastasia E., 2003, EUR PSYCHOL, V8, P178
   Baran AG, 2008, YASLI SORUNLARINI AR, V2, P86
   Bilir N, 2004, YASLILIK GERCEGI GOC, P11
   Cakil E.AykutM, 2006, TURK GERIATRI DERG, V9, P202
   EBERSOLE P, 1995, GERIATR NURS, V16, P49, DOI 10.1016/S0197-4572(05)80001-1
   Emiroglu V, 1995, YALILIK YALININ SOSY, P14
   Enkvist A, 2012, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V54, P140, DOI 10.1016/j.archger.2011.03.013
   Eser F, 2008, TURK GERIATRI DERG, V11, P169
   Fagerstrom C, 2007, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V44, P181, DOI 10.1016/j.archger.2006.03.004
   Freund AM, 1998, PSYCHOL AGING, V13, P531, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.13.4.531
   Guler N, 2009, TURK GERIATRI DERG, V12, P181
   Iwatsubo Y, 1996, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V25, P160, DOI 10.1093/ije/25.1.160
   Kalinkara V, 2005, YASLILIK DONEMINDE B, P138
   Karatas S, 1990, HACETTEPE U SOSYAL H, V8, P105
   Kosar N, 1996, SOSYAL HIZMETLERDE Y, P4
   Ozcan T, 1998, YIL 2010 YA LILARA O, P98
   Ozer M., 2004, TURKISH J GERIATRICS, V7, P33
   Rowe JW, 1997, GERONTOLOGIST, V37, P433
   Ruuskanen JM, 1995, AGE AGEING, V24, P292
   Triado C, 2009, SPAN J PSYCHOL, V12, P236
   Tutan I, 2006, GERO YAYINCILIK ANTA, P33
   Wagert PV, 2005, AGE AGEING, V34, P249, DOI 10.1093/ageing/afi044
NR 22
TC 1
BP 221
EP 225
PY 2012
PD MAR
VL 62
IS 3
GA 892HJ
UT WOS:000300277000007
ER

PT J
AU Consedine, NS
   Fiori, KL
   Tuck, NL
   Merz, EM
AF Consedine, Nathan S.
   Fiori, Katherine L.
   Tuck, Natalie L.
   Merz, Eva-Maria
TI Attachment, Activity Limitation, and Health Symptoms in Later Life: The
   Mediating Roles of Negative (and Positive) Affect
SO JOURNAL OF AGING AND HEALTH
J9 J AGING HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Consedine, Nathan S.] Univ Auckland, Dept Psychol Med, Auckland 1, New Zealand.
   [Fiori, Katherine L.] Adelphi Univ, Gordon F Derner Inst Adv Psychol Studies, Garden City, NY 11530 USA.
   [Merz, Eva-Maria] Netherlands Interdisciplinary Demog Inst, The Hague, Netherlands.
RP Consedine, NS, Univ Auckland, Dept Psychol Med, Level 12,Support Bldg,Room 12-003,Private Bag 920, Auckland 1, New Zealand.
EM n.consedine@auckland.ac.nz
DE health; attachment; affect; functional impairment; emotion; later life;
   older adult; health symptoms
ID EVALUATION INTERVIEW SCHEDULE; ADULT ATTACHMENT; COMPREHENSIVE
   ASSESSMENT; INDICATOR-SCALES; DISCRETE EMOTIONS; CARE UTILIZATION;
   STYLE; MODEL; SAMPLE; ANGER
AB Objectives: Patterns of attachment-normative styles of relating to significant others-impact relationships across adulthood. Preliminary studies link attachment with health outcomes but have yet to examine older adults or functional impairment, and the mechanisms behind this relationship remain unclear. This report investigated how attachment predicted symptoms and functional impairment and tested the mediating roles of positive affect (PA) and negative affect (NA). Methods: 1,118 older adults completed measures of attachment, health symptoms, and functional impairment, together with confounds including age, sex, and income. Results: As expected, security and fearful avoidance predicted greater symptomology, but only fearful avoidance predicted greater functional impairment. Negative affect partially mediated links between attachment and outcomes, but only for fearful avoidance. Discussion: Understanding links between attachment, symptom reports, and functional impairment will facilitate better understanding of positive aging versus premature decline, help identify at risk individuals, and guide interventions to assist optimal functioning in later life.
CR AINSWORTH MDS, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P709, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.44.4.709
   Alonso-Arbiol I, 2002, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V9, P479, DOI 10.1111/1475-6811.00030
   Armitage CJ, 2006, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V21, P351, DOI 10.1080/14768320500223479
   Baltes M., 1996, MANY FACES DEPENDENC
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BARTHOLOMEW K, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P226, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.2.226
   Bartholomew K., 1993, LEARNING RELATIONSHI, P30
   Bazzazian S, 2012, PSYCHOL HEALTH MED, V17, P47, DOI 10.1080/13548506.2011.575168
   Benyamini Y., 2000, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V55, P107, DOI DOI 10.1093/GERONB/55.2.P107
   Bowlby J., 1973, ATTACHMENT LOSS, V2
   Bowlby J., 1969, ATTACHMENT LOSS, V1
   Bowlby J., 1980, ATTACHMENT LOSS
   Brosschot JF, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P69, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00056-7
   Cicirelli VG, 2004, ATTACH HUM DEV, V6, P371, DOI 10.1080/1461673042000303091
   Ciechanowski P, 2003, PAIN, V104, P627, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(03)00120-9
   Ciechanowski PS, 2002, PSYCHOSOM MED, V64, P660, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000021948.90613.76
   Ciechanowski PS, 2002, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V43, P206, DOI 10.1176/appi.psy.43.3.206
   Cohen S, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P652, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000077508.57784.DA
   Collins N. L., 1994, ADV PERSONAL RELATIO, V5, P53
   Consedine Nathan S, 2003, Attach Hum Dev, V5, P165
   Consedine N. S., 2012, ATTACHMENT HUMAN DEV, V16, P477
   Consedine NS, 2009, AGING MENT HEALTH, V13, P847, DOI 10.1080/13607860903046545
   Consedine NS, 2007, APPL PREV PSYCHOL, V12, P59, DOI 10.1016/j.appsy.2007.09.001
   de Beurs E, 1999, PSYCHOL MED, V29, P583, DOI 10.1017/S0033291799008351
   Denollet J, 2008, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V27, P302, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.27.3.302
   Dickerson SS, 2004, PSYCHOSOM MED, V66, P124, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000097338.75454.29
   FEENEY JA, 1994, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V13, P334, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.13.4.334
   Fiori K, 2008, AGING MENT HEALTH, V12, P700, DOI 10.1080/13607860802148863
   Fiori Katherine L, 2009, J Cross Cult Gerontol, V24, P121, DOI 10.1007/s10823-008-9078-2
   GOLDEN RR, 1984, J GERONTOL, V39, P138
   Gouin JP, 2009, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V23, P898, DOI 10.1016/j.bbi.2008.09.016
   GRIFFIN D, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P430, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.3.430
   Haukkala A, 2010, PSYCHOSOM MED, V72, P556, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e3181dbab87
   HAZAN C, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P511, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.3.511
   Izard C. E., 1972, PATTERNS EMOTIONS NE
   Jamner LD, 1999, PSYCHIAT RES, V85, P17, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(98)00134-6
   Kidd T, 2005, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V10, P531, DOI 10.1348/135910705X43589
   Knupper G., 1963, FACTORS RELATING AMO
   Magai C, 2004, ATTACH HUM DEV, V6, P349, DOI 10.1080/1461673042000303109
   Magai C., 2003, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V58B, P269
   Maunder RG, 2009, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V31, P123, DOI 10.1016/j.genhosppsych.2008.10.007
   Mehta KM, 2007, J AM GERIATR SOC, V55, P265, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2007.01041.x
   Merz EM, 2009, ATTACH HUM DEV, V11, P203, DOI 10.1080/14616730802625185
   Mickelson KD, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1092, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.5.1092
   Mikulincer M., 1998, ATTACHMENT THEORY CL, P143
   Montague Diane P F, 2003, Attach Hum Dev, V5, P188, DOI 10.1080/1461673031000108487
   Moskowitz JT, 2008, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V27, pS73, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.27.1.S73
   Myers L, 2005, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V20, P188
   Noyes R, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P292, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000058377.50240.64
   Pennebaker JW, 2000, SCIENCE OF SELF-REPORT, P299
   Pressman SD, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P925, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.925
   Russell JA, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.125.1.3
   Sobel M.E., 1982, SOCIOL METHODOL, V13, P290, DOI DOI 10.2307/270723
   Spielberger C. D., 1988, EXPERIENCE EXPRESSIO
   Sullivan MJL, 2001, CLIN J PAIN, V17, P52, DOI 10.1097/00002508-200103000-00008
   Tangney JP, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P797, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.4.797
   Temoshok LR, 2000, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V917, P446
   TERESI JA, 1984, J GERONTOL, V39, P147
   TERESI JA, 1984, J GERONTOL, V39, P158
   WATSON D, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P465, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.96.3.465
   WATSON D, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P234, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.2.234
   Wearden A, 2003, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V55, P341, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(02)00635-9
   Wearden AJ, 2005, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V58, P279, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2004.09.010
   Zhang F, 2004, ATTACH HUM DEV, V6, P419, DOI 10.1080/1461673042000303127
NR 64
TC 1
BP 56
EP 79
PY 2013
PD FEB
VL 25
IS 1
DI 10.1177/0898264312466260
GA 071LD
UT WOS:000313593300003
ER

PT J
AU GLATZER, W
AF GLATZER, W
TI SUBJECTIVE WELL-BEING - LEVELS OF SATISFACTION IN LIFE DOMAINS
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
RP GLATZER, W, UNIV FRANKFURT,SONDERFORSCH BEREICH 3,D-6000 FRANKFURT,FED REP GER.
NR 0
TC 2
BP 32
EP 38
PY 1987
PD FEB
VL 19
IS 1
GA F7501
UT WOS:A1987F750100004
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Frisco, ML
   Williams, K
AF Frisco, ML
   Williams, K
TI Perceived housework equity, marital happiness, and divorce in
   dual-earner households
SO JOURNAL OF FAMILY ISSUES
J9 J FAM ISSUES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Iowa State Univ, Ames, IA 50011 USA.
   Ohio State Univ, Columbus, OH 43210 USA.
RP Frisco, ML, Iowa State Univ, Ames, IA 50011 USA.
ID DIVISION-OF-LABOR; PSYCHOLOGICAL DISTRESS; LIFE COURSE; SATISFACTION;
   QUALITY; GENDER; INSTABILITY; FAIRNESS; CONFLICT; TIME
AB This study uses a nationally representative sample of individuals involved in dual-earner marriages to examine the relationship between perceived fairness of housework completion, marital happiness, and divorce. The authors expected to find that perceived inequality in the division of housework causes tension between spouses that leads to decreased marital quality for both men and women. They further speculated that an unfair division of household labor might contribute to a greater likelihood of divorce. Results indicate that perceived inequity in the division of household labor is negatively associated with both husbands' and wives' reported marital happiness but is positively associated with the odds of divorce among wives only. Little evidence indicates that marital happiness mediates this relationship. The authors propose that unfair perceptions of the division of household labor not only decrease women's marital quality but also lead to role strain that makes them more likely to end unsatisfying marriages.
CR Baxter J, 1998, SOCIOLOGY, V32, P101, DOI 10.1177/0038038598032001007
   BERGMAN Barbara, 1986, EC EMERGENCE WOMEN
   Bird CE, 1999, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V40, P32, DOI 10.2307/2676377
   BOOTH A, 1985, J FAM ISSUES, V6, P331, DOI 10.1177/019251385006003005
   BOOTH A, 1984, AM J SOCIOL, V90, P567, DOI 10.1086/228117
   BOOTH A, 1986, J FAM ISSUES, V7, P421, DOI 10.1177/019251386007004006
   Booth A., 1993, MARITAL INSTABILITY
   BRINES J, 1994, AM J SOCIOL, V100, P652, DOI 10.1086/230577
   Cherlin AJ, 1992, MARRIAGE DIVORCE REM
   CRANE DR, 1995, AM J FAM THER, V23, P99, DOI 10.1080/01926189508251341
   DeMaris A, 1996, SOC FORCES, V74, P1043, DOI 10.2307/2580392
   Deutsch F., 1999, HALVING IT ALL EQUAL
   ESPENSHADE TJ, 1985, POPUL DEV REV, V11, P193, DOI 10.2307/1973487
   FENG H, 1997, INT J COMP SOCIOL, V38, P271
   FERGUSSON DM, 1984, J MARRIAGE FAM, V46, P539, DOI 10.2307/352596
   Goode William J, 1956, DIVORCE
   GREENSTEIN TN, 1995, J MARRIAGE FAM, V57, P31, DOI 10.2307/353814
   GREENSTEIN TN, 1985, J FAM ISSUES, V6, P347, DOI 10.1177/019251385006003006
   Greenstein TN, 1996, SOC FORCES, V74, P1029, DOI 10.2307/2580391
   HACKSTAFF KB, 1999, MARRIAGE CULTURE DIV
   Hochschild Arlie R., 1989, 2 SHIFT
   JOHNSON DR, 1986, J FAM ISSUES, V7, P31, DOI 10.1177/019251386007001003
   Kluwer ES, 1996, J MARRIAGE FAM, V58, P958, DOI 10.2307/353983
   Kluwer ES, 1997, J MARRIAGE FAM, V59, P635, DOI 10.2307/353951
   PERRYJENKINS M, 1994, J MARRIAGE FAM, V56, P165, DOI 10.2307/352711
   PINA DL, 1993, J MARRIAGE FAM, V55, P901, DOI 10.2307/352771
   Pittman JF, 1999, J FAM ISSUES, V20, P746, DOI 10.1177/019251399020006002
   Pleck J. H., 1985, WORKING WIVES WORKIN
   ROBINSON J, 1992, SOC SCI QUART, V73, P844
   Shelton B.A., 1992, WOMEN MEN TIME GENDE
   Shelton BA, 1996, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V22, P299, DOI 10.1146/annurev.soc.22.1.299
   Smith HL, 1998, SOC SCI RES, V27, P305, DOI 10.1006/ssre.1998.0624
   SPITZE G, 1985, J FAMILY ISSUES, V4, P105
   STARKEY JL, 1991, SOC SCI J, V28, P501
   Stohs JH, 2000, SEX ROLES, V42, P339, DOI 10.1023/A:1007094120408
   SUITOR JJ, 1991, J MARRIAGE FAM, V53, P221, DOI 10.2307/353146
   THORNTON A, 1987, DEMOGRAPHY, V24, P1, DOI 10.2307/2061505
   VANOYHILLER D, 1989, EQUAL PARTNERS SUCCE
   Voydanoff P, 1999, J MARRIAGE FAM, V61, P739, DOI 10.2307/353574
   WHITE LK, 1991, J FAM ISSUES, V12, P5, DOI 10.1177/019251391012001002
   Wilkie JR, 1998, J MARRIAGE FAM, V60, P577, DOI 10.2307/353530
   YOGEV S, 1985, J MARRIAGE FAM, V47, P609, DOI 10.2307/352262
NR 42
TC 60
BP 51
EP 73
PY 2003
PD JAN
VL 24
IS 1
DI 10.1177/0192513X02238520
GA 624TD
UT WOS:000179776500003
ER

PT J
AU Pyzdek, T
AF Pyzdek, T
TI The pursuit of happiness
SO QUALITY PROGRESS
J9 QUAL PROG
LA English
DT Article
RP Pyzdek, T, QUAL PUBLISHING INC,TUCSON,AZ, USA.
CR COWEN, KOCH IND MARKET BASE
   COWEN T, 1994, KOCH IND MARKET BASE
   Deming W. E., 1993, NEW EC IND GOVT ED
   ELLIG J, 1993, INTERNAL PRICING COR
   *G MAS U CTR STUD, 1995, MARK BAS MAN 21 CENT, P12
   GABLE, INTRO MARKET BASED M
   GABLE W, 1995, CORPORATE BOARD  MAR
   GABLE W, 1994, INTRO MARKET BASED M
   GABLE W, MARKET BASED MANAGEM
   Hayek F. A., 1944, ROAD SERFDOM
   Hayek F. A., 1945, INDIVIDUALISM EC ORD
   JOINER B, 1996, QUALITY PROGR    MAR, P51
   *NUC CORP, 1995, 1704F NUC CORP STAND
   Smith A., 1776, WEALTH NATIONS
NR 14
TC 0
BP 92
EP 96
PY 1996
PD MAY
VL 29
IS 5
GA UK203
UT WOS:A1996UK20300030
ER

PT J
AU HORNQUIST, JO
   WIKBY, A
   STENSTROM, U
   ANDERSSON, PO
AF HORNQUIST, JO
   WIKBY, A
   STENSTROM, U
   ANDERSSON, PO
TI CHANGE IN QUALITY-OF-LIFE ALONG WITH TYPE-1 DIABETES
SO DIABETES RESEARCH AND CLINICAL PRACTICE
J9 DIABETES RES CLIN PR
LA English
DT Article
C1 NORDIC SCH PUBL HLTH,S-40242 GOTHENBURG,SWEDEN.
   COLL HLTH & CARE,S-57500 EKSJO,SWEDEN.
   HOSP EKSJO NASSO,DEPT INTERNAL MED,S-57500 EKSJO,SWEDEN.
RP HORNQUIST, JO, RES UNIT CTY JAMTLAND,BOX 356,S-83125 OSTERSUND,SWEDEN.
DE TYPE 1 DIABETES; QUALITY OF LIFE; COPING AND DEFENSE MECHANISMS; RETRO
   AND PROSPECTIVE LONGITUDINAL STUDIES
ID INSULIN-PEN TREATMENT; TERM SICK-LEAVE; OF-LIFE; METABOLIC CONTROL;
   PSYCHOLOGICAL-FACTORS; DISABILITY PENSION; MELLITUS; ALCOHOL; ABUSERS;
   REHABILITATION
AB The aim of this study was to recurrently follow quality of life in type 1 diabetes patients who have switched from syringe to multiple pen injection treatment. The insulin pen is a simpler automatically preset device for self-injection. Seventy-three consecutive outpatients were initially examined in 1988, 66 of whom were re-examined in 1990. Quality of life was defined as perceived well-being and life satisfaction, globally as well as within key domains and functions, Various status and retrospective change ratings were repeatedly performed by patients and significant others. For a great majority, quality of life status was fairly stable between 1988 and 1990. Nine subjects with recent incidences of severe socio-medical complications accounted for a great deal (41%) of the decline in composite quality of life status recorded, Future-orientation and the conduct of the multiple regimen declined in the major fairly stable patient group as well, Contrary to the change-in-status outcome referred to, the direct retrospective change ratings in 1990 indicated a certain continuing consistent improvement over the last 2 years. It was minor, though, in comparison with the preceding enhancement attributed to the pen. In spite of the divergent mean outcome, the disparate change parameters correlated, The self-rated life quality trends were corroborated by ratings by significant others. To a certain extent, the mean change bias may reflect coping strategies released by and adopted against the strain of the illness. Probably, these primarily coloured the more sensitive direct retrospective change ratings. Some bias may also be due to a lack of sensitivity of the status ratings. However, the differential change assessments may also tease out and illustrate two separate, equally valid, patient perspectives, one on their current situation and another one on how it has changed. The diabetes illness appears reasonably stable in a majority of the subjects over the study interval. There Seem to be some remaining satisfactory quality of life effects of the pen therapy, The study underscores the benefit of undertaking combined retro-/prospective and sufficiently longitudinal analyses with simultaneous dual rating operations, to get the most nuanced overview.
CR AKERLIND I, 1988, INT J ADDICT, V23, P1171
   AKERLIND I, 1992, SOC SCI MED, V34, P405, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(92)90300-F
   ANDERSSON PO, 1990, DIABETES CARE, V13, P11
   Andresen I L, 1989, Tidsskr Nor Laegeforen, V109, P677
   BENDTSEN P, 1992, QUAL LIFE RES, V1, P297, DOI 10.1007/BF00434943
   BENDTSEN P, 1994, SCAND J SOC MED, V22, P97
   BENDTSEN P, 1993, CLIN EXP RHEUMATOL, V11, P495
   BERGMAN I, 1992, J SWEDISH MED ASS, V89, P3669
   BERGMAN I, 1992, J SWEDISH MED ASS, V89, P2598
   BUYSSCHAERT M, 1988, DIABETES METAB, V14, P75
   ELTON M, 1983, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V68, P44, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1983.tb06980.x
   ELTON M, 1983, SCAND J SOC MED, V11, P53
   FISHER EB, 1982, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V50, P993, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.50.6.993
   GUYATT G, 1987, J CHRON DIS, V20, P171
   HANESTAD BR, 1992, J ADV NURS, V17, P777, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.1992.tb01998.x
   HANESTAD BR, 1993, DIABETES RES CLIN PR, V19, P163, DOI 10.1016/0168-8227(93)90109-I
   HANESTAD BR, 1991, SCAND J SOC MED, V19, P57
   HANESTAD BR, 1992, SCANDINAVIAN J CARIN, V6, P229
   HANESTAD BR, 1991, DIABETIC MED, V8, P759
   HOLMES TH, 1967, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V11, P213, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(67)90010-4
   HORNQUIST JO, 1988, SCAND J SOC MED, V16, P27
   Hrnquist J O, 1992, Qual Life Res, V1, P135, DOI 10.1007/BF00439721
   HORNQUIST JO, 1982, SCAND J SOC MED, V10, P57
   HORNQUIST JO, 1993, SCAND J SOC MED, V21, P164
   HORNQUIST JO, 1993, QUAL LIFE RES, V2, P263, DOI 10.1007/BF00434798
   HORNQUIST JO, 1983, SCAND J SOC MED, V11, P91
   HORNQUIST JO, 1991, SCAND J SOC MED, V19, P99
   HORNQUIST JO, 1987, SCAND J SOC MED, V15, P225
   HORNQUIST JO, 1990, DIABETES RES CLIN PR, V10, P221, DOI 10.1016/0168-8227(90)90065-2
   HORNQUIST JO, 1988, 35TH INT C ALC DRUG
   Hornquist J.O., 1989, SCAND J SOC MED, V18, P69
   HORNQUIST JO, 1990, SCAND J SOC MED, V18, P91
   LEWIS KS, 1988, DIABETIC MED, V5, P235
   NORUSIS MJ, 1986, SPSS PC PLUS IBM PC
   SEIGLER DE, 1982, DIABETES CARE, V5, P19
   STENSTROM U, 1993, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V15, P82, DOI 10.1016/0163-8343(93)90101-S
   TALLROTH G, 1989, DIABETES RES CLIN PR, V6, P37, DOI 10.1016/0168-8227(89)90055-7
   WARE JE, 1984, ASSESSMENT QUALITY L, P87
   WIKBY A, 1993, DIABETIC MED, V10, P851
   WIKBY A, 1991, DIABETES RES CLIN PR, V13, P53, DOI 10.1016/0168-8227(91)90033-A
   WIKBY A, 1993, QUAL LIFE RES, V2, P281, DOI 10.1007/BF00434799
NR 41
TC 11
BP 63
EP 72
PY 1995
PD APR
VL 28
IS 1
DI 10.1016/0168-8227(95)01054-H
GA RR175
UT WOS:A1995RR17500010
ER

PT J
AU Langenmayr, A
   Schottes, N
AF Langenmayr, A
   Schottes, N
TI Psychotherapy with multiple-sclerosis patients
SO GRUPPENPSYCHOTHERAPIE UND GRUPPENDYNAMIK
J9 GRUPPENPSYCHOTHER GR
LA German
DT Article
C1 Univ Essen Gesamthsch, Fachbereich 2, D-45117 Essen, Germany.
RP Langenmayr, A, Univ Essen Gesamthsch, Fachbereich 2, Univ Str 11, D-45117 Essen, Germany.
AB We compared 46 multiple-sclerosis cases, who had chosen to undergo a one-year group psychotherapy, with a control group of 24 ms-cases without psychotherapeutic treatment. Measuring instruments were a personality-test (Giessen test), an achievement capacities questionnaire, an intensive interview as well as the content analysis scales of verbal behaviour by Gottschalk and Gleser. The inquiry took place at four points of measurement and had 2 year follow-up, using the questionnaire on assess changes in experience and behaviour (QCEB) by Zielke and Kopf-Mehnert, a checklist of symptoms and a row of subjects to be answered freely. In some areas of our research effects of therapy appeared. The changes within the area of relationships, aggressive loosening and bigger flexibility also in the physical area, are primarily, what distinguishes the course of the therapy-group to the one of the control-group. Several digressions were also seen with some physical symptoms in the therapy-group. We consider this as the common effect of the therapy of psychosomatic disorders and interpret it as resistance against the releasing of anxiety cathected motives, that are participating with the illness. The follow-up showed greater optimism and definite physical improvements in the therapy-group. Some positive changes appeared in both the therapy-group and the control-group, as e. g. an improvement of the cognitive impairment. We assume, that the influence of our research could not be limited to the therapy-group, because some members of both groups were in contact and the control group was also informed about the research-project and its underlying hypothesis. Although the physical performance capacity correlates with some variables of personality and relationships, it does not with life satisfaction. This opens additional opportunities for psychotherapeutic efforts. One problem was, that the control group consisted of people, who did not want to participate with the therapy. Even though both groups were equal according to essential social-demographic characteristics and illness related variables, it appeared later, that they differed in psychological variables. The therapy group was especially characterised by more anxious concerns.
CR ADER R, 1985, FDN PSYCHONEUROIMMUN, P279
   Ader R., 1981, PSYCHONEUROIMMUNOLOG
   Bach O, 1990, Z Gesamte Hyg, V36, P442
   BARTROP RW, 1985, FDN PSYCHONEUROIMMUN, P337
   BLACK S, 1985, FDN PSYCHONEUROIMMUN, P319
   BUSCHBAST B, 1991, GRUPPENPSYCHOTHER GR, V27, P368
   CALIEZI JM, 1981, Z PSYCHOSOM MED PSYC, V27, P168
   Dane JR, 1996, INT J CLIN EXP HYP, V44, P208, DOI 10.1080/00207149608416084
   Dittmann J, 1992, Rehabilitation (Stuttg), V31, P98
   FILIPP SH, 1993, SELBSTKONZEPTFORSCHU
   GERGAUTROSCH C, 1990, Z INDIVIDUALPSYCHOLO, V15, P204
   GROEN JJ, 1967, ACTA MED PSYCHOSOMAT, P3
   JONSSON A, 1993, ACTA NEUROL SCAND, V88, P394
   Kesselring J, 1989, MULTIPLE SKLEROSE
   LANGENMAYR A, 1980, KRANKHEIT PSYCHOSOZI
   LANGENMAYR A, 1985, ANAL BIOGRAPHISCHER
   Lasar M, 1993, Schweiz Arch Neurol Psychiatr, V144, P147
   Maguire B L, 1996, Altern Ther Health Med, V2, P75
   MOLLER A, 1994, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V89, P117, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1994.tb01497.x
   Morrison W, 1994, Axone, V16, P23
   MUTHNY FA, 1992, Z KLINISCHE PSYCHOL, V21, P372
   NISIPEANU P, 1993, NEUROLOGY, V43, P1311
   Paulley J W, 1976, Psychother Psychosom, V27, P26
NR 23
TC 1
BP 61
EP 88
PY 2000
VL 36
IS 1
GA 308JU
UT WOS:000086708200004
ER

PT J
AU Civitci, N
   Civitci, A
AF Civitci, Nazmiye
   Civitci, Asim
TI Self-esteem as mediator and moderator of the relationship between
   loneliness and life satisfaction in adolescents
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Civitci, Nazmiye; Civitci, Asim] Pamukkale Univ, Fac Educ, Dept Counseling & Guidance, Denizli, Turkey.
RP Civitci, A, Pamukkale Univ, Fac Educ, Dept Counseling & Guidance, Denizli, Turkey.
EM acivitci@gmail.com
DE Loneliness; Life satisfaction; Self-esteem; Turkish adolescents; High
   school students
ID DISCRIMINANT VALIDITY; IMMIGRANT FAMILIES; PORTUGAL; SCALE; DEPRESSION;
   HAPPINESS; CHILDREN; CHINESE
AB In this study, the mediator and moderator effects of global self-esteem on the relationship between loneliness and global life satisfaction in adolescents were investigated. The participants were 439 students, between age range of 15-18, who were attending four different high schools in Turkey. Data were collected by using the UCLA loneliness scale, Rosenberg self-esteem scale, and the satisfaction with life scale. Hierarchical regression analysis showed that global self-esteem partially mediated the relationship between loneliness and global life satisfaction. However, global self-esteem did not moderate the relationship between loneliness and global life satisfaction. The results are discussed in terms of the conceptional context. (C) 2009 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BRAGE D, 1994, J PSYCHOL, V128, P455
   BRAGE D, 1993, ADOLESCENCE, V28, P685
   Brennan T., 1982, LONELINESS SOURCEBOO, P269
   Casas F, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V83, P87, DOI 10.1007/s11205-006-9059-1
   Chen SX, 2006, ASIAN J SOC PSYCHOL, V9, P24, DOI 10.1111/j.1367-2223.2006.00182.x
   Chipuer HM, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V61, P79, DOI 10.1023/A:1021271831731
   COTTERELL J, 1996, SOCIAL RELATIONS SOC, P21
   Cuhadaroglu F., 1986, THESIS HACETTEPE U T
   Dekovic M, 1997, J ADOLESCENCE, V20, P163, DOI 10.1006/jado.1996.0074
   Demir A., 1989, TURKISH J PSYCHOL, V7, P4
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   FOGLE L, 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P373, DOI 10.1023/A:1021883830847
   Frazier PA, 2004, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V51, P115, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.51.1.115
   Furnham A, 2000, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V35, P463, DOI 10.1007/s001270050265
   Gilman R., 2006, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V35, P293, DOI 10.1007/s10964-006-9036-7
   Gilman R., 2006, APPL RES QUAL LIFE, V1, P139, DOI DOI 10.1007/S11482-006-9001-3
   GOSWICK RA, 1981, J PSYCHOL, V107, P237
   Haney P, 1998, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V27, P423, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp2704_6
   HONG SM, 1994, J PSYCHOL, V128, P547
   Huebner ES, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1006821510832
   Jackson S.E., 1993, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V15, P45
   Johnson R. A., 1992, School psychology: A social psychological perspective, P377
   KLIEWER W, 1992, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V20, P393, DOI 10.1007/BF00918984
   Koker S., 1991, THESIS ANKARA U TURK
   Longmore MA, 1997, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V60, P172, DOI 10.2307/2787103
   Mahon NE, 2006, NURS RES, V55, P308, DOI 10.1097/00006199-200609000-00003
   McWhirter B. T., 2002, J YOUTH STUD, V5, P69, DOI [10.1080/13676260120111779, DOI 10.1080/13676260120111779]
   MIJUSKOVIC B, 1986, ADOLESCENCE, V21, P941
   Moradi B, 2004, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V51, P50, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.51.1.50
   NETO F, 1992, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V20, P15, DOI 10.2224/sbp.1992.20.1.15
   Neto F, 2002, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P630, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2002.tb00234.x
   Neto F, 2000, J PSYCHOL, V134, P503
   NETO F, 1993, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V22, P125, DOI 10.1007/BF01536648
   Neto F, 2001, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V30, P53, DOI 10.1023/A:1005272805052
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Peplau L., 1982, LONELINESS SOURCEBOO, P1
   Rodriguez-Tome H., 1993, ADOLESCENCE ITS SOCI, P147
   RUSSELL D, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P472, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.39.3.472
   Suldo SM, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V78, P179, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-8208-2
   VALOIS RF, 2006, J CHILD FAM STUD, V15, P695, DOI 10.1007/s10826-006-9043-z
   Yarcheski A, 2001, Clin Nurs Res, V10, P163, DOI 10.1177/10547730122158851
   Zhang LW, 2002, INT J PSYCHOL, V37, P83, DOI 10.1080/00207590143000252
NR 45
TC 10
BP 954
EP 958
PY 2009
PD DEC
VL 47
IS 8
DI 10.1016/j.paid.2009.07.022
GA 515PM
UT WOS:000271484400028
ER

PT J
AU Aldous, J
   Ganey, RF
AF Aldous, J
   Ganey, RF
TI Family life and the pursuit of happiness - The influence of gender and
   race
SO JOURNAL OF FAMILY ISSUES
J9 J FAM ISSUES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Notre Dame, Notre Dame, IN 46556 USA.
RP Aldous, J, Univ Notre Dame, Notre Dame, IN 46556 USA.
ID MARITAL-STATUS; SATISFACTION; MARRIAGE; DETERMINANTS; BLACKS; WOMEN; MEN
AB The General Social Surveys for the years 1972 to 1993 provide the data for examining the reported happiness of U.S. adults according to race and gender. The study looks at the comparative happiness of Blacks and Whites and, within each race, the factors contributing to the happiness of women and men. There have been few previous studies of the happiness of Blacks, and those on the well-being of Whites have resulted in the anomalous finding, given the gender stratification hierarchy, that women generally report being happier than men. As predicted, the findings showed Whites to be generally happier than Blacks, and White women to be somewhat happier than White men. Also as predicted, family and other interpersonal ties were more important for White women's happiness than for White men's happiness. Marital satisfaction also contributed more to the satisfaction of married Black women than married Black men.
CR BALL RE, 1986, J MARRIAGE FAM, V48, P849, DOI 10.2307/352578
   BERNARD J, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P1
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BROMAN CL, 1988, J MARRIAGE FAM, V50, P45, DOI 10.2307/352426
   BYNDER H, 1969, J MARRIAGE FAM, V31, P527, DOI 10.2307/349776
   Cade T., 1970, BLACK WOMAN, P90
   CHATTERS LM, 1989, BLACK ADULT DEV AGIN, P191
   CORNWALL M, 1989, SOC FORCES, V68, P572, DOI 10.2307/2579261
   Cowan C. P., 1988, TRANSITION PARENTHOO, P114
   DAVIS JA, 1993, GEN SOCIAL SURVEYS 1
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Durkheim E, 1951, SUICIDE
   ELLISON CG, 1989, SOC FORCES, V68, P100, DOI 10.2307/2579222
   Epstein Cynthia Fuchs, 1988, DECEPTIVE DISTINCTIO
   FISHER FM, 1970, ECONOMETRICA, V38, P361, DOI 10.2307/1913018
   Franklin C. W., 1994, AM BLACK MALE HIS PR, P3
   FRANKLIN CW, 1984, J BLACK STUD, V15, P139, DOI 10.1177/002193478401500201
   STGEORGE A, 1984, J SCI STUD RELIG, V23, P351
   Gerson K., 1993, NO MANS LAND MENS CH
   GLENN ND, 1988, J MARRIAGE FAM, V50, P317, DOI 10.2307/351999
   GLENN ND, 1975, J MARRIAGE FAM, V37, P594, DOI 10.2307/350523
   GLENN ND, 1981, J MARRIAGE FAM, V43, P161, DOI 10.2307/351426
   GOVE WR, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P122, DOI 10.2307/2136639
   Hochschild A., 1997, TIME BIND WORK BECOM
   Hochschild A, 1989, 2 SHIFT WORKING PARE
   INGLIS A, 1989, PSYCHOL REP, V65, P1035
   JACKSON JS, 1986, RES QUALITY LIFE, P193
   JACKSON JS, 1980, MEANING CORRELATES L
   KOMINSKI R, 1994, CURRENT POPULATI P20, V476
   Landrine H., 1996, AFRICAN AM ACCULTURA
   LEE GR, 1991, J MARRIAGE FAM, V53, P839, DOI 10.2307/352991
   MCADOO JL, 1994, AM BLACK MALE HIS PR, P285
   MESSNER M, 1990, J CONTEMP ETHNOGR, V18, P416, DOI 10.1177/089124190018004003
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   NEWCOMB MD, 1985, PSYCHOL REP, V56, P603
   PERSON ES, 1980, SIGNS, V5, P605, DOI 10.1086/493755
   POTUCHECK JL, 1997, WHO SUPPORTS FAMILY
   Reskin B. F., 1994, WOMEN MEN WORK
   RICKSON EH, 1963, CHILDHOOD SOC
   Rosaldo Michelle Zimbalist, 1974, WOMAN CULTURE SOC, P17
   Ross CE, 1996, SOC FORCES, V75, P223, DOI 10.2307/2580763
   Rossi A. S., 1990, HUMAN BONDING PARENT
   Rubin L. B., 1985, JUST FRIENDS ROLE FR
   SALUTER AF, 1996, CURRENT POPULATI P20, V484
   SHOSTAK AB, 1987, HDB MARRIAGE FAMILY, P355
   Staples R., 1993, BLACK FAMILIES CROSS
   STAPLES R, 1981, WORLD BLACK SINGLES
   STRYKER S, 1994, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V57, P16, DOI 10.2307/2786972
   Tannen D., 1994, TALKING 9 5 WOMENS M
   TAYLOR RJ, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P993, DOI 10.2307/353315
   THOMAS ME, 1992, SOCIOL QUART, V33, P459, DOI 10.1111/j.1533-8525.1992.tb00385.x
   Thorne B., 1992, RETHINKING FAMILY SO, P3
   *US BUR CENS, 1996, CURR POP REP P60, V189
   *US BUR CENS, 1996, 1996 STAT ABSTR US
   *US DEP LAB, 1996, US BUR LAB STAT, V43
   Veenhoven R, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V37, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00300268
   WAITE L, 1995, POP ASS AM
   West C, 1987, GENDER SOC, V1, P125, DOI 10.1177/0891243287001002002
   Whitmeyer J. M., 1994, SOCIOLOGICAL THEORY, V12, P153, DOI 10.2307/201861
   WILLIAMS DG, 1988, J FAM ISSUES, V9, P452, DOI 10.1177/019251388009004002
   WILLIE CV, 1978, BLACK FAMILY ESSAYS, P236
   WOOD W, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V106, P249, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.106.2.249
   WRIGHT EO, 1995, AM SOCIOL REV, V60, P407, DOI 10.2307/2096422
NR 63
TC 12
BP 155
EP 180
PY 1999
PD MAR
VL 20
IS 2
DI 10.1177/019251399020002001
GA 172YM
UT WOS:000078953400001
ER

PT J
AU Nagai, M
   Tsuchiya, KJ
   Toulopoulou, T
   Takei, N
AF Nagai, Michiko
   Tsuchiya, Kenji J.
   Toulopoulou, Timothea
   Takei, Nori
TI Poor mental health associated with job dissatisfaction among school
   teachers in Japan
SO JOURNAL OF OCCUPATIONAL HEALTH
J9 J OCCUP HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Nagai, Michiko] Hamamatsu Univ Sch Med, Dept Psychiat Nursing, Higashi Ku, Shizuoka 4313192, Japan.
   [Tsuchiya, Kenji J.; Takei, Nori] Hamamatsu Univ Sch Med, Osaka Hamamatsu Joint Res Ctr Child Mental Dev, Shizuoka 4313192, Japan.
   [Tsuchiya, Kenji J.; Takei, Nori] Hamamatsu Univ Sch Med, Dept Psychiat & Neurol, Shizuoka 4313192, Japan.
   [Toulopoulou, Timothea; Takei, Nori] Inst Psychiat, Div Psychol Med, London, England.
RP Nagai, M, Hamamatsu Univ Sch Med, Dept Psychiat Nursing, Higashi Ku, 1-20-1 Handayama, Shizuoka 4313192, Japan.
EM michiko@hama-med.ac.jp
DE mental health; occupational health; stress; job satisfaction
ID BRITISH CIVIL-SERVANTS; PSYCHIATRIC MORBIDITY; WHITEHALL II; STRESS;
   WORK; RISK; QUESTIONNAIRE; SATISFACTION; POPULATION; STRATEGIES
AB School teaching is regarded as a stressful occupation. The present study aimed to compare the likelihood of having minor psychiatric disorders (MPD) among school teachers with that among civil servants, and to investigate what factors were specifically associated with MPD in teachers. We conducted a questionnaire-based survey of 403 teachers employed at state schools and 611 civil servants as a comparison group in a medium-sized city in Japan. The response rate was 59.6% for teachers and 62.0% for civil servants. Mental health was assessed using the 28-item General Health Questionnaire (GHQ-28), according to which those with a score of six or higher were considered to have MPD. Logistic regression analysis was used to identify the factors associated with MPD. Although the proportion of subjects with MPD among teachers was greater than that among civil servants, the difference in the proportion was not statistically significant in the multiple logistic regression analysis adjusted for potential confounders. In a separate analysis of the teachers, reduced job satisfaction and shorter time spent of leisure were significantly associated with an increased likelihood of having MPD. In the group of civil servants, longer working hours, reduced life satisfaction, a history of sick leave, and physical illness were associated with an increased likelihood of having MPD. When this analysis was conducted separately for male and female teachers, job dissatisfaction alone was associated with MPD only in female teachers. Poor mental health of Japanese school teachers, female teachers in particular, was found to be associated with job dissatisfaction.
CR Benjamin S, 2000, ARTHRITIS RHEUM-US, V43, P561, DOI 10.1002/1529-0131(200003)43:3<561::AID-ANR12>3.0.CO;2-O
   BOYLE GJ, 1995, BRIT J EDUC PSYCHOL, V65, P49
   Cockburn AD, 1996, BRIT J EDUC PSYCHOL, V66, P399
   Cropley M, 1999, PSYCHOL MED, V29, P1411, DOI 10.1017/S003329179900121X
   Dussault M, 1999, PSYCHOL REP, V84, P943, DOI 10.2466/PR0.84.3.943-946
   DEFRANK RS, 1989, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V33, P99, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(89)90110-4
   Ferrie JE, 2002, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V56, P450, DOI 10.1136/jech.56.6.450
   Goldberg DP, 1997, PSYCHOL MED, V27, P191, DOI 10.1017/S0033291796004242
   GOLDBERG DP, 1979, PSYCHOL MED, V9, P139
   Griffith J, 1999, BRIT J EDUC PSYCHOL, V69, P517, DOI 10.1348/000709999157879
   HATA M, 2000, ED MED, V48, P644
   HEPPNER PP, 1982, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V29, P66, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.29.1.66
   Hosmer D. W., 1989, APPL LOGISTIC REGRES
   IIDA J, 1994, JPN J PSYCHIAT NEUR, V48, P65
   *INT LAB ORG, 2000, LABORSTA INT YEARL D
   ITO M, 2000, DATABOOK ED STAT 200, P69
   JK Rothman, 1998, MODERN EPIDEMIOLOGY
   KANAI Y, 2005, JPN B SOC PSYCHIAT, V14, P87
   KITAZOE N, 2004, PSYCHIAT NEUROL JAP, V106, P1662
   Liu Y, 2002, OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V59, P447, DOI 10.1136/oem.59.7.447
   Miller GVF, 2005, INT REV PSYCHIATR, V17, P317, DOI 10.1080/09540260500238470
   *MIN ED CULT SPORT, 2005, CENTR COUNC ED MEXT
   *MIN ED CULT SPORT, 2004, SCH DAT SURV MEXT
   *MIN ED CULT SPORT, 2005, REP ANN LIST
   Ministry of Health Labour and Welfare, 2006, WHIT PAP LAB EC 2006
   Muntaner C, 1998, SOC SCI MED, V47, P2043, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(98)00309-8
   NADOKA T, 1997, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V96, P176
   Nakagawa Y, 1985, JAPANESE VERSION GEN
   Nakanishi N, 2001, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V55, P316, DOI 10.1136/jech.55.5.316
   Pithers RT, 1995, BRIT J EDUC PSYCHOL, V65, P387
   Ramirez AJ, 1996, LANCET, V347, P724, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(96)90077-X
   Sekine M, 2006, J PUBLIC HEALTH-UK, V28, P63, DOI 10.1093/pubmed/fdi067
   Stansfeld SA, 1998, PSYCHOL MED, V28, P881, DOI 10.1017/S0033291798006746
   Stansfeld SA, 1999, OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V56, P302
   Stewart R, 2001, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V178, P23, DOI 10.1192/bjp.178.1.23
   Takei N, 2000, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V176, P494, DOI 10.1192/bjp.176.5.494
   WARR P, 1979, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V52, P129
   YAOSAKA O, 2000, DATABOOK ED STAT 200, P111
NR 38
TC 11
BP 515
EP 522
PY 2007
PD NOV
VL 49
IS 6
DI 10.1539/joh.49.515
GA 240ZG
UT WOS:000251626100011
ER

PT J
AU Wischmann, T
   Korge, K
   Scherg, H
   Strowitzki, T
   Verres, R
AF Wischmann, T.
   Korge, K.
   Scherg, H.
   Strowitzki, T.
   Verres, R.
TI A 10-year follow-up study of psychosocial factors affecting couples
   after infertility treatment
SO HUMAN REPRODUCTION
J9 HUM REPROD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Wischmann, T.; Scherg, H.; Verres, R.] Heidelberg Univ, Inst Med Psychol, Ctr Psychosocial Med, D-69115 Heidelberg, Germany.
   [Korge, K.] Klinikum Stadt Ludwigshafen, Dept Anaesthesiol & Intens Care Med, D-6700 Ludwigshafen, Germany.
   [Strowitzki, T.] Heidelberg Univ, Womens Hosp, Dept Gynaecol Endocrinol & Reprod Med, D-69115 Heidelberg, Germany.
RP Wischmann, T, Heidelberg Univ, Inst Med Psychol, Ctr Psychosocial Med, Bergheimer Str 20, D-69115 Heidelberg, Germany.
EM tewes.wischmann@med.uni-heidelberg.de
DE follow-up; psychosocial factors; definitive infertility; quality of
   life; risk factors
ID INVOLUNTARY CHILDLESSNESS; IVF TREATMENT; UNSUCCESSFUL; ADJUSTMENT;
   WOMEN; LIFE; DISORDERS; MEN; SATISFACTION; PARENTHOOD
AB Little is known about the long-term course taken in life by couples who had undergone medically assisted reproduction (MAR). The aim of this study was to find out in a large sample whether, in comparison with parents, involuntarily childless couples have a different subjective perception of overall and specific quality of life over a period of 10 years.
   Between 1994 and 1997, 564 couples participated in the initial Heidelberg Fertility Consultation Service study of psychosocial aspects of infertility. In March 2008, a follow-up questionnaire was sent to all of these couples. Both partners were asked about the current status of their desire for a child and their satisfaction with life, their self-esteem, partnership, sexuality and career, as well as their current attitude towards the MAR they had undergone and experience of the process.
   The final sample consisted of 148 couples and 60 women (response rate: 41 of the women and 31 of the men contacted). Fifty-nine percent of the women had at least one genetically related child, 11 had a foster or adopted child and 30 remained childless. Comparisons of psychological variables between parents and childless couples were done for the 148 couples only. Post-MAR parents indicated significantly higher self-esteem than childless couples (P 0.01) and were more inclined to go through the infertility treatment again than childless couples (P 0.001 for women, P 0.05 for men). Positive aspects of infertility were seen more often by childless couples than by parents (P 0.001). Childless women reported more occupational satisfaction than mothers (P 0.01), while no such difference was identified in the male partners. Concerning overall life satisfaction, satisfaction with friendships and the partnership, and sexual satisfaction there were no statistically significant differences between childless women/men and mothers/fathers.
   Overall, our 10-year follow-up survey indicated good psychological adjustment both in childless couples and in post-MAR parents. A decline of sexual satisfaction in childless couples (often reported in the literature) was not observed in this large sample. Quality of life in the long-term can safely be said to be high, both in the definitively childless couples and the post-MAR parents. These findings should be integrated into the information and counselling for would-be parents prior to infertility treatment. A major limitation of this study is that the majority of women and men from the initial study did not respond in our follow-up study.
CR Beyer K, 2004, PSYCHOTHERAPEUT, V49, P331, DOI 10.1007/s00278-004-0387-9
   BRAHLER E, 1993, PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED, V43, P298
   Bryson C.A., 2000, HUM FERTIL, V3, P214, DOI 10.1080/1464727002000199011
   Daniluk JC, 2007, J COUNS DEV, V85, P89
   de La Rochebrochard E, 2009, FERTIL STERIL, V92, P149, DOI 10.1016/j.fertnstert.2008.05.067
   Deutsches IVF-Register, 1999, JB 1998
   Domar A, 2012, HUM REPROD, V27, P1073, DOI 10.1093/humrep/des016
   DOMAR AD, 1993, J PSYCHOSOM OBST GYN, V14, P45
   Donckers J, 2011, FERTIL STERIL, V96, P160, DOI 10.1016/j.fertnstert.2011.04.019
   El-Toukhy TA, 2008, BRIT MED J, V337, DOI 10.1136/bmj.a772
   Fisher JRW, 2010, FERTIL STERIL, V94, P574, DOI 10.1016/j.fertnstert.2009.01.165
   Glover L., 1996, J REPROD INFANT PSYC, V14, P23
   Hammarberg K, 2001, HUM REPROD, V16, P374, DOI 10.1093/humrep/16.2.374
   Johansson M, 2010, ACTA OBSTET GYN SCAN, V89, P683, DOI 10.3109/00016341003657892
   Kerr J, 1999, HUM REPROD, V14, P934, DOI 10.1093/humrep/14.4.934
   Klemetti R, 2010, ACTA OBSTET GYN SCAN, V89, P677, DOI 10.3109/00016341003623746
   Klusmann D, 2002, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V31, P275, DOI 10.1023/A:1015205020769
   Koydemir-Ozden S, 2010, INT J MENTAL HLTH, V39, P44
   Kraaij V, 2008, J PSYCHOSOM OBST GYN, V29, P9, DOI 10.1080/01674820701505889
   Lechner L, 2007, HUM REPROD, V22, P288, DOI 10.1093/humrep/del327
   Leiblum SR, 1998, HUM REPROD, V13, P3569, DOI 10.1093/humrep/13.12.3569
   Peterson BD, 2011, FERTIL STERIL, V95, P1759, DOI 10.1016/j.fertnstert.2011.01.125
   Repokari L, 2007, HUM REPROD, V22, P1481, DOI 10.1093/humrep/dem013
   Schmidt L, 2003, HUM REPROD, V18, P2638, DOI 10.1093/humrep/deg505
   Strauss B, 2004, LEITLINIEN PSYCHOSOM
   Sundby J, 2007, J PSYCHOSOM OBST GYN, V28, P115, DOI 10.1080/01674820701447447
   Sundby J, 1992, J WOMENS HEALTH, V3, P209
   Sydsjo G, 2005, HUM REPROD, V20, P1952, DOI 10.1093/humrep/deh882
   Sydsjo G, 2011, HUM REPROD, V26, P1836, DOI 10.1093/humrep/der131
   Tourangeau R, 2007, PSYCHOL BULL, V133, P859, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.133.5.859
   VANBALEN F, 1994, J PSYCHOSOM OBST GYN, V15, P157, DOI 10.3109/01674829409025641
   Verhaak CM, 2007, HUM REPROD UPDATE, V13, P27, DOI 10.1093/humupd/dml040
   Verhaak CM, 2007, HUM REPROD, V22, P305, DOI 10.1093/humrep/del355
   Weaver SM, 1997, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V31, P7, DOI 10.1016/S0738-3991(97)01005-7
   Wirtberg I, 2007, HUM REPROD, V22, P598, DOI 10.1093/humrep/del401
   Wischmann T., 2002, INVOLUNTARY CHILDLES, P127
   Wischmann T, 2009, HUM REPROD, V24, P378, DOI 10.1093/humrep/den401
   Wischmann T, 2001, HUM REPROD, V16, P1753, DOI 10.1093/humrep/16.8.1753
   Wischmann TH, 2003, J ASSIST REPROD GEN, V20, P485, DOI 10.1023/B:JARG.0000013648.74404.9d
   Wischmann TH, 2010, J SEX MED, V7, P1868, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2010.01717.x
NR 40
TC 2
BP 3226
EP 3232
PY 2012
PD NOV
VL 27
IS 11
DI 10.1093/humrep/des293
GA 025TT
UT WOS:000310218300012
ER

PT J
AU Ahn, N
   Mochon, F
AF Ahn, Namkee
   Mochon, Francisco
TI SOME DETERMINANTS OF HAPPINESS AMONG THE SPANISH PEOPLE
SO REVISTA DE ECONOMIA APLICADA
J9 REV ECON APL-SPAIN
LA Spanish
DT Article
C1 [Ahn, Namkee] Univ Cantabria, Cantabria, Spain.
   [Mochon, Francisco] UNED, Madrid, Spain.
RP Ahn, N, Univ Cantabria, Cantabria, Spain.
DE happiness; expectation; social capital
ID UNEMPLOYMENT; COSTS; LIFE
AB This paper analyses determinants of happiness among Spanish people. The results are consistent with previous findings in the literature. The divorced and the widowed are much less happy than married people and the same thing happens with the unemployed with respect to the employed. Happiness increases with income (at a decreasing rate) and is positively related with good health. Positive expectations tend to make people happier, as well as optimism and economic progress. With respect to social capital, we find that those who say they trust others, in general, are significantly happier than those with less trust. Similar positive effects are shown with respect to the trust in some institutions. In particular, trust in large firms seems to increase individuals' happiness substantially. Personal ethics also show some effects. Specifically, those who reject dishonest behaviour, such as tax evasion or bribery, appear to be happier than others.
CR Abadie A, 2003, AM ECON REV, V93, P113, DOI 10.1257/000282803321455188
   AHN N, 2004, 200416 FED
   AHN N, 2007, 200701 FED
   Argyle M., 2001, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   Argyle M., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P353
   Brickman PD, 1971, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE, P287
   Clark AE, 2007, 2840 IZA
   Danner DD, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P804, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.5.804
   Di Tella R, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P25
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Frey B. S., 2002, HAPPINESS EC
   Frey BS, 2007, J ECON SURV, V21, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6419.2007.00505.x
   FREY BS, 2006, CES IFO SEMINAR SERI, P3
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Gerdtham U. G., 2001, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V30, P553, DOI 10.1016/S1053-5357(01)00118-4
   GRAHAM L, 2006, HEDONIC CAPITA UNPUB
   HARINGHIDORE M, 1985, J MARRIAGE FAM, V47, P947, DOI 10.2307/352338
   HELLIWELL JF, 2004, ROYAL SOC, P1435
   Inglehart R, 1990, CULTURE SHIFTS ADV I
   Kahneman D., 1999, FDN HEDONIC PSYCHOL
   Kahneman D., 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V22, P3
   Krueger A., 2007, 13027 NAT BUR EC RES
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   LOEWENSTEIN G, 1987, ECON J, V97, P666, DOI 10.2307/2232929
   Lucas RE, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P8, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2004.01501002.x
   Myers D. G., 1992, PURSUIT HAPPINESS
   Putnam R. D., 1993, MAKING DEMOCRACY WOR
   RAYO L, 2004, EVOLUTIONARY E UNPUB
   Seligman M.E., 2005, AUTENTICA FELICIDAD
   SENIK C, 2006, 0608 CEPREMAP
   Theodossiou I, 1998, J HEALTH ECON, V17, P85, DOI 10.1016/S0167-6296(97)00018-0
   van Praag B., 2004, HAPPINESS QUANTIFIED
NR 33
TC 1
BP 5
EP 31
PY 2010
PD WIN
VL 18
IS 54
GA 699VS
UT WOS:000285691600001
ER

PT J
AU Hurol, Y
AF Hurol, Yonca
TI The architecture of happiness
SO OPEN HOUSE INTERNATIONAL
J9 OPEN HOUSE INT
LA English
DT Book Review
DE architecture; aesthetics; meaning; taste; psychology of space
CR DEBATTON A, ARCHITECTURE HAPPINE
NR 1
TC 0
BP 89
EP 89
PY 2007
PD MAR
VL 32
IS 1
GA 151NQ
UT WOS:000245297800010
ER

PT J
AU Cicerone, KD
AF Cicerone, KD
TI Participation as an outcome of traumatic brain injury rehabilitation
SO JOURNAL OF HEAD TRAUMA REHABILITATION
J9 J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB
LA English
DT Article
C1 JFK Johnson Rehabil Inst, Dept Phys Med & Rehabil, Edison, NJ USA.
RP Cicerone, KD, 2048 Oak Tree Rd, Edison, NJ 08820 USA.
EM kcicerone@solarishs.org
DE brain injury; outcomes; rehabilitation
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; COMMUNITY INTEGRATION QUESTIONNAIRE; SATISFACTION;
   INDIVIDUALS; IMPACT
AB Objectives: Participation in meaningful life situations is an important aspect of functioning after traumatic brain injury (TBI). However, to date, few studies have included measures of social participation or community integration as outcome measures after TBI rehabilitation. This paper is a selective review of the literature that examines the effects of TBI rehabilitation on measures of participation or community integration. It also addresses the related questions of clinically significant improvements in community integration, variability in patterns of community functioning, and the relationship of participation and quality of life after TBI. Design: Literature review. Conclusions: A small number of studies suggest that postacute TBI rehabilitation can produce improvements in participation and community integration. However, a considerable amount of variability in rehabilitation outcomes may be apparent. Analysis of clinically significant changes in individual's functioning suggests that rehabilitation may exert its benefits not only by facilitating improvements, but also by preventing declines in community functioning. Subjective well-being and quality of life have generally been ignored as TBI rehabilitation outcomes. There is considerable evidence that participation and subjective well-being represent distinct and dissociable outcomes after TBI which may reflect the importance of patients' preferences and values in evaluating the effectiveness of rehabilitation.
CR ACOUVI P, 2001, 4 WORLD C BRAIN INJ
   Bezner JR, 2001, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V82, P787, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2001.23269
   Brown M, 1998, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V13, P1
   Burleigh SA, 1998, AM J OCCUP THER, V52, P45
   Cicerone KD, 2004, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V85, P1643
   Corrigan JD, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P298, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90010-7
   Corrigan JD, 2001, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V16, P543
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Dijkers M, 1997, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V12, P74, DOI 10.1097/00001199-199712000-00007
   Doig E, 2001, BRAIN INJURY, V15, P747, DOI 10.1080/02699050110034343
   Doninger NA, 2003, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V48, P67, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.48.2.67
   EVANS C, 2003, J INT NEUROPSYCH SOC, V9, P253
   Goranson TE, 2003, BRAIN INJURY, V17, P759, DOI 10.1080/0269905031000088513
   HEINEMANN AW, 1995, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V10, P54, DOI 10.1097/00001199-199508000-00006
   KLONOFF PS, 1986, J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC, V8, P469, DOI 10.1080/01688638608405171
   Koskinen S, 1998, BRAIN INJURY, V12, P631, DOI 10.1080/026990598122205
   Malec JF, 2001, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V82, P885, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2001.23895
   Powell JM, 2001, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V82, P1025, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2001.25082
   Sander AM, 2001, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V16, P356, DOI 10.1097/00001199-200108000-00006
   SCHALEN W, 1994, BRAIN INJURY, V8, P49, DOI 10.3109/02699059409150958
   Seale GS, 2002, BRAIN INJURY, V16, P955, DOI 10.1080/02699050210155258
   Smith J, 1998, CANADIAN J REHABILIT, V11, P131
   Steadman-Pare D, 2001, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V16, P330, DOI 10.1097/00001199-200108000-00004
   WEBB CR, 1995, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V76, P1113, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(95)80118-9
   Willer B, 1993, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V8, P75
NR 25
TC 26
BP 494
EP 501
PY 2004
PD NOV-DEC
VL 19
IS 6
DI 10.1097/00001199-200411000-00006
GA 873LZ
UT WOS:000225283100006
ER

PT J
AU Nelson, G
   Hall, GB
   WalshBowers, R
AF Nelson, G
   Hall, GB
   WalshBowers, R
TI A comparative evaluation of supportive apartments, group homes, and
   board-and-care homes for psychiatric consumer/survivors
SO JOURNAL OF COMMUNITY PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV WATERLOO,WATERLOO,ON N2L 3G1,CANADA.
RP Nelson, G, WILFRID LAURIER UNIV,DEPT PSYCHOL,WATERLOO,ON N2L 3C5,CANADA.
ID PERCEPTIONS; COMMUNITY; PROGRAM; PEOPLE
AB In this research, we examined the processes and outcomes of supportive housing for psychiatric consumer/survivors. To determine the relative effectiveness of supportive apartments (SA) and group homes (GH) operated by non-profit mental health agencies, we used a longitudinal design with a non-equivalent comparison group of people residing in private, for-profit board-and-care homes (BCH). A total of 107 psychiatric consumer/survivors completed an initial interview and a follow-up) interview one year later Both quantitative and qualitative data were collected in the interviews. Pn terms of housing and social support processes, the residents of SA and GH were more likely to have their own room, to spend less of their income on rent, and to have more control in decision-making in the residences than people living in BCH. Residents of group facilities (CH and BCH) had more staff support. more emotional and problem;-solving support, and less emotional abuse than residents of SA. The outcome annalyses showed that residents in all three types of housing increased their involvement in instrumental roles (e.g., work, education) over time, and residents of SA and GH reported more changes in terms of personal growth and increased community involvement and showed increases in independent functioning, as rated by staff, than residents of BCH. However none of the groups showed improvement over time on measures of perceived control, resident-rated independent functioning, meaningful activity, positive and negative affect, and life satisfaction. The results are discussed in terms of previous literature and implications for future research. (C) 1997 John Wiley & Sons, Inc.
CR Baker F, 1982, Eval Program Plann, V5, P69, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(82)90059-3
   Barker R. G, 1964, BIG SCH SMALL SCH HI
   BARRERA M, 1983, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V11, P133, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(198304)11:2<133::AID-JCOP2290110207>3.0.CO;2-L
   Billings A G, 1981, J Behav Med, V4, P139, DOI 10.1007/BF00844267
   BLAKE R, 1986, SOCIAL WORK HLTH CAR, V11, P75, DOI 10.1300/J010v11n02_05
   BOYDELL KM, 1992, CANADIAN J COMMUNITY, V10, P109
   Capponi P., 1992, UPSTAIRS CRAZY HOUSE
   Cook TD, 1979, QUASIEXPERIMENTATION
   Depp F C, 1983, Health Soc Work, V8, P271
   DICKEY B, 1986, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V37, P1136
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   EARLS M, 1988, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V16, P279, DOI 10.1007/BF00912527
   Everett B, 1989, Can Ment Health, V37, P28
   Fairweather G. W., 1969, COMMUNITY LIFE MENTA
   GOTTLIEB BH, 1978, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V10, P105, DOI 10.1037/h0081539
   HELLMAN ID, 1985, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V13, P99, DOI 10.1007/BF00923262
   HODGINS S, 1990, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V26, P507, DOI 10.1007/BF00752455
   HOGAN MF, 1992, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V28, P215, DOI 10.1007/BF00756818
   Ittelson W. H., 1970, ENV PSYCHOL, P419
   LAMB HR, 1972, AM J PSYCHIAT, V129, P131
   LAMB HR, 1971, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V24, P29
   LIPTON FR, 1988, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V39, P40
   LORD J, 1987, CANADIAN J COMMUNITY, V6, P25
   MATON KI, 1990, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V18, P297, DOI 10.1007/BF00931306
   MCCARTHY J, 1993, CANADIAN J COMMUNITY, V12, P157
   MCCARTHY J, 1991, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V42, P1254
   MOOS RH, 1979, MULTIPHASIC ENV ASSE
   NAGY MP, 1988, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V39, P1281
   NELSON G, 1992, SOC SCI MED, V34, P433, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(92)90304-9
   NELSON G, 1995, CANADAS MENTAL HLTH, V43, P9
   NELSON G, 1987, CANADIAN J COMMUNITY, V6, P79
   NELSON G, 1986, CANADIAN J COMMUNITY, V5, P19
   OKIN RL, 1983, AM J PSYCHIAT, V140, P1460
   OKIN RL, 1993, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V44, P236
   PEARLIN LI, 1978, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V19, P2, DOI 10.2307/2136319
   Pomeroy E., 1992, CANADIAN J COMMUNITY, V11, P101
   RANDOLPH FL, 1991, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V42, P1111
   RAPPAPORT J, 1990, RESEARCHING COMMUNITY PSYCHOLOGY, P51, DOI 10.1037/10073-005
   RAPPAPORT J, 1985, SOC POLICY, V16, P12
   SERRANOGARCIA I, 1990, RESEARCHING COMMUNITY PSYCHOLOGY, P171, DOI 10.1037/10073-013
   TRAINOR JN, 1993, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V38, P494
   VELASQUEZ JS, 1980, J SOCIAL SERVICE RES, V3, P337
   ZIMMERMAN MA, 1988, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V16, P725, DOI 10.1007/BF00930023
NR 43
TC 13
BP 167
EP 188
PY 1997
PD MAR
VL 25
IS 2
DI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6629(199703)25:2<167::AID-JCOP6>3.0.CO;2-V
GA WK091
UT WOS:A1997WK09100006
ER

PT J
AU Chun, R
   Davies, G
AF Chun, Rosa
   Davies, Gary
TI Employee Happiness Isn't Enough to Satisfy Customers
SO HARVARD BUSINESS REVIEW
J9 HARVARD BUS REV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Chun, Rosa; Davies, Gary] Manchester Business Sch, Manchester, Lancs, England.
RP Chun, R, Manchester Business Sch, Manchester, Lancs, England.
EM rosa.chun@mbs.ac.uk; gary.davies@mbs.ac.uk
AB A new study busts the myth that happy workers create happy customers. Reprint F0904B
NR 0
TC 0
BP 19
EP +
PY 2009
PD APR
VL 87
IS 4
GA 423UA
UT WOS:000264520000003
ER

PT J
AU Inoguchi, T
   Shin, DC
AF Inoguchi, Takashi
   Shin, Doh Chull
TI The Quality of Life in Confucian Asia: From Physical Welfare to
   Subjective Well-being
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Shin, Doh Chull] Univ Missouri, Columbia, MO 65211 USA.
   [Inoguchi, Takashi] Chuo Univ, Tokyo 112, Japan.
RP Shin, DC, Univ Missouri, Columbia, MO 65211 USA.
EM tinoguchi@tamacc.chuo-u.ac.jp; shind@missouri.edu
ID HAPPINESS
CR ALBER J, 2004, QUALITY LIFE ENLARGE
   ALLARDT E, 1976, ACTA SOCIOL, V19, P227
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   BAKER W, 2006, AM CRISIS VALUES REA
   Blondel J, 2006, POLIT ASIA, P1
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   Campbell A, 1981, SENSE WELL BEING AM
   Chan HH, 2005, INT J NUMBER THEORY, V1, P33, DOI 10.1142/S1793042105000017
   Dalton Russell J., 2006, CITIZENS DEMOCRACY M
   Diener E, 1997, SOC INDIC RES, V40, P189, DOI 10.1023/A:1006859511756
   Diener E., 2004, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V5, P1, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.0963-7214.2004.00501001.X
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   EASTERLI.RA, 1973, PUBLIC INTEREST, P3
   *EUR FDN IMPR LIV, 2008, ANN REP 2007 EUR FDN
   Frey B. S., 2002, HAPPINESS EC
   GLATZER W, 2004, CHALLENGES QUALITY L
   Hagerty MR, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V55, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1010811312332
   Huntington Samuel p., 1998, CLASH CIVILIZATIONS
   Inglehart R., 1977, SILENT REVOLUTION
   Inglehart R., 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W
   INOGUCHI T, 2006, NAPSIPAG C SYDN DEC
   INOGUCHI T, 2007, HUMAN BELIEFS VALUES
   Lane RE, 2000, LOSS HAPPINESS MARKE
   Linder W, 2005, EUR J POLIT RES, V44, P861, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6765.2005.00250.x
   MaxNeef M, 1995, ECOL ECON, V15, P115, DOI 10.1016/0921-8009(95)00064-X
   Nathan Andrew, 2008, E ASIANS VIEW DEMOCR
   Nussbaum M, 1993, QUALITY LIFE
   OFFER A, 1997, PURSUIT QUALITY LIFE
   Park CM, 2006, ASIAN SURV, V46, P341, DOI 10.1525/as.2006.46.3.341
   *PEW RES CTR, 2007, HAPP INCR MAN PLAC B
   Philips D., 2006, QUALITY LIFE CONCEPT
   Prescott-Allen R., 2001, WELL BEING NATIONS
   Rescher Nicholas, 1972, WELFARE SOCIAL ISSUE
   Scitovsky T., 1992, JOYLESS EC PSYCHOL H
   Shek D. T. L., 2005, QUALITY OF LIFE RES
   SHIN D, 2003, QUALITY LIFE KOREA
   SHIN DC, 2008, STAT DEM GOV AS 21 2
   Slingerland E., 2003, CONFUCIUS ANALECTS
   STORRS M, 1975, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V2, P229
   Tang H, 1998, SYNTHETIC MET, V96, P43, DOI 10.1016/S0379-6779(98)00061-7
   The World Bank, 2000, WORLD DEV IND 2000
   TU W, 1999, CONFUCIAN WORLD
   Tu Weiming, 1996, CONFUCIAN TRADITIONS
   United Nations Development Program, 2000, HUM DEV REP HUM DEV
   Veenhoven R., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1010072010360
   von Wright G. H., 1972, VARIETIES GOODNESS
   World Bank, 1993, E AS MIR
NR 47
TC 9
BP 183
EP 190
PY 2009
PD JUN
VL 92
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s11205-008-9352-2
GA 442FY
UT WOS:000265827400001
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU McMahon, DM
AF McMahon, DM
TI Happiness and The Heavenly City of the Eighteenth-Century Philosophers
SO AMERICAN BEHAVIORAL SCIENTIST
J9 AM BEHAV SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 Florida State Univ, Tallahassee, FL 32306 USA.
RP McMahon, DM, Florida State Univ, Tallahassee, FL 32306 USA.
DE Carl Becker; enlightenment; happiness; religion
AB This article reexamines Carl Becker's The Heavenly City of the Eighteenth-Century Philosophers from the perspective of the history of happiness.
CR AQUINAS T, 1975, SUMMA CONTRA GENTI 1
   Becker Carl L, 1932, HEAVENLY CITY 18 CEN
   Bruckner Pascal, 2000, EUPHORIE PERPETUELLE
   Ferry Luc, 1996, HOMME DIEU SENS VIE
   GAUCHET M, 2001, CROYANCES RELIG CROY, V115, P3
   GAY P, 1956, PARTY HUMANITY ESSAY
   Gay Peter, 1966, ENLIGHTENMENT INTERP
   HELVETIUS CA, 1795, BONHEUR POEME ALLEGO, V13
   JAMES W, 1994, VARIETIES RELIG EXPE
   Johnson Samuel, 1985, HIST RASSELAS PRINCE
   LILLA M, 2001, WILSON Q, V25, P64
   Marx K, 1983, PORTABLE K MARX, P115
   McMahon DM, 2004, DAEDALUS-US, V133, P5, DOI 10.1162/001152604323049343
   PAPE W, 1992, POETICS TODAY, V13, P179, DOI 10.2307/1772797
   PESTRE A, 1966, ENCY DICT RAISONNE S, V2, P322
   PLATO, 2005, EUTHYDEMUS
   Porter R., 2000, CREATION MODERN WORL
   Roche Daniel, 1998, FRANCE ENLIGHTENMENT
   VOLTAIRE, 1965, PORTABLE VOLTAIRE, P436
   VOLTAIRE, 2003, COMPLETE WORKS VOLTA, P295
   WRIGHT JK, 2004, HEAVENLY CITY 18 CEN, pR9
NR 21
TC 1
BP 681
EP 686
PY 2006
PD JAN
VL 49
IS 5
DI 10.1177/0002764205282217
GA 024LX
UT WOS:000236197600004
ER

PT J
AU Basson, R
   McInnes, R
   Smith, MD
   Hodgson, G
   Koppiker, N
AF Basson, R
   McInnes, R
   Smith, MD
   Hodgson, G
   Koppiker, N
TI Efficacy and safety of sildenafil citrate in women with sexual
   dysfunction associated with female sexual arousal disorder
SO JOURNAL OF WOMENS HEALTH & GENDER-BASED MEDICINE
J9 J WOMEN HEALTH GEN-B
LA English
DT Article
C1 Vancouver Hosp & Hlth Sci Ctr, Sexual Med Unit, Vancouver, BC V5Z 1M9, Canada.
   Australian Ctr Sexual Hlth, Potts Point, Australia.
   Pfizer Ltd, Sandwich CT13 9NJ, Kent, England.
RP Basson, R, Vancouver Hosp & Hlth Sci Ctr, Sexual Med Unit, 855 W 12th Ave, Vancouver, BC V5Z 1M9, Canada.
ID MALE ERECTILE DYSFUNCTION; PREVALENCE; THERAPY; TYPE-5
AB Objective: Sildenafil citrate (Viagra(R) Pfizer, New York, NY) is indicated for the treatment of erectile dysfunction in men. The nitric oxide-cyclic guanosine monophosphate pathway (NO-cGMP) involved in penile erection and enhanced by sildenafil may also play a role in some components of the female sexual arousal response. The efficacy and safety of sildenafil were evaluated in estrogenized and estrogen-deficient women with sexual dysfunction that included female sexual arousal disorder (FSAD).
   Methods: Patients were randomized to receive 10-100 mg sildenafil or matching placebo. To assess efficacy, patients completed two global efficacy questions (GEQ), the Life Satisfaction Checklist (LSC), an event log of sexual activity, and a 31-item sexual function questionnaire (SFQ). To assess safety, adverse event (AE) data were recorded.
   Results: A total of 577 estrogenized and 204 estrogen-deficient women were randomized to treatment. All were diagnosed with FSAD, but it was the primary presenting symptom in only 46% and 50% of women, respectively. Differences in efficacy between sildenafil and placebo were not significant for any patient or partner end points (e.g., the two GEQ the sexual event logs, the LSC, and the SFQ). The main AE were headache, flushing, rhinitis, nausea, visual disturbances, and dyspepsia, which were generally mild to moderate in nature.
   Conclusions: Any genital physiological effect of sildenafil was not perceived as improving the sexual response in estrogenized or estrogen-deficient women with a broad spectrum of sexual dysfunction that included FSAD. Whether more specific subgroups of women with FSAD could potentially benefit from treatment with sildenafil is an area for future research.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Avis NE, 2000, MENOPAUSE, V7, P297, DOI 10.1097/00042192-200007050-00004
   BASOSN RJ, 2001, OBSTET GYNECOL, V98, P350
   Basson R, 2000, J UROLOGY, V163, P888, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5347(05)67828-7
   Basson R, 2000, J SEX MARITAL THER, V26, P51, DOI 10.1080/009262300278641
   Berman Laura A., 2000, Journal of Urology, V163, P193
   Boolell M, 1996, BRIT J UROL, V78, P257, DOI 10.1046/j.1464-410X.1996.10220.x
   Burnett AL, 1997, J UROLOGY, V158, P75, DOI 10.1097/00005392-199707000-00020
   Caruso S, 2001, BRIT J OBSTET GYNAEC, V108, P623
   DENNERSTEIN L, 1999, CLIMACTERIC, V2, P245
   FuglMeyer AR, 1997, INT J IMPOT RES, V9, P141, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijir.3900269
   Goldstein I, 1998, INT J IMPOT RES, V10, pS84
   Jeremy JY, 1997, BRIT J UROL, V79, P958, DOI 10.1046/j.1464-410X.1997.00206.x
   KAPLAN HS, 1979, DISORDERS SEXUAL DES
   Kaplan SA, 1999, UROLOGY, V53, P481, DOI 10.1016/S0090-4295(98)00633-5
   LAAN E, 1995, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V32, P444, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1995.tb02095.x
   Laan E, 1998, INT J IMPOT RES, V10, pS107
   Laumann EO, 1999, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V281, P537, DOI 10.1001/jama.281.6.537
   Leiblum SR, 1998, INT J IMPOT RES, V10, pS104
   LEVIN RJ, 1999, MENOPAUSE REV, V4, P23
   Morales A, 1998, INT J IMPOT RES, V10, P69, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijir.3900354
   MOROKOFF PJ, 1980, BEHAV RES THER, V18, P127, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(80)90107-2
   PALACE EM, 1990, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V99, P403, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.99.4.403
   Park K, 1998, BIOCHEM BIOPH RES CO, V249, P612, DOI 10.1006/bbrc.1998.9206
   Quirk FH, 2002, J WOMEN HEALTH GEN-B, V11, P277, DOI 10.1089/152460902753668475
   ROSEN RC, 1993, J SEX MARITAL THER, V19, P171
   SEGRAVES KB, 1991, J SEX MARITAL THER, V17, P55
   Sipski ML, 2000, UROLOGY, V55, P812, DOI 10.1016/S0090-4295(00)00493-3
   Steers WD, 1999, UROLOGY, V54, P12, DOI 10.1016/S0090-4295(99)00133-8
   Tiefer L, 1991, ANN REV SEX RES, V2, P1
NR 30
TC 127
BP 367
EP 377
PY 2002
PD MAY
VL 11
IS 4
DI 10.1089/152460902317586001
GA 558HG
UT WOS:000175959800006
ER

PT J
AU Morris, A
   Do, D
   Gottlieb-Smith, R
   Ng, J
   Jain, A
   Wright, S
   Shochet, R
AF Morris, Amanda
   Do, David
   Gottlieb-Smith, Rachel
   Ng, Julie
   Jain, Amit
   Wright, Scott
   Shochet, Robert
TI Impact of a Fitness Intervention on Medical Students
SO SOUTHERN MEDICAL JOURNAL
J9 SOUTH MED J
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Wright, Scott] Johns Hopkins Univ, Sch Med, Johns Hopkins Bayview Med Ctr, Baltimore, MD 21224 USA.
RP Wright, S, Johns Hopkins Univ, Sch Med, Johns Hopkins Bayview Med Ctr, 5200 Eastern Ave,Mason F Lord Bldg,Ctr Tower,Suit, Baltimore, MD 21224 USA.
EM swright@jhmi.edu
DE exercise; medical students; well-being
ID COUNSELING PRACTICES; PHYSICAL-ACTIVITY; PRIMARY-CARE; SELF-CARE;
   HEALTH; HABITS; BEHAVIORS
AB Objective: It is known that regular exercise improves both physical and mental health. This study sought to determine the impact of a fitness intervention on the levels of exercise and well-being of medical students.
   Methods: In 2011, the authors conducted a prospective cohort study involving medical students at the Johns Hopkins School of Medicine. Intervention students experienced a 7-week, team-based, fitness competition and recorded exercise data online. Incentives were given to teams reaching an average of 150 minutes per teammate per week, an exercise goal recommended by the US Department of Health and Human Services. Both groups completed baseline and follow-up surveys about physical activity and well-being, using validated scoring methods.
   Results: A total of 100 students (71 in the intervention group and 29 in the control group) participated fully, recording their exercise behaviors and completing both the pre- and postsurveys. In the intervention group, the percentage of individuals successfully reaching the exercise target of 150 minutes per week varied by week from 30% to 61%. Intervention students showed a significant improvement in their International Physical Activity Questionnaire scores (1669.4 +/- 154.9 vs 2013.6 +/- 174.6; P = 0.02) and levels of irritability on the subsection of the Positive Affect and Negative Affect Scale score (2.2 +/- 0.1 vs 2.0 +/- 0.1, P = 0.03). By contrast, the control group did not show any improvements in any of these measures across the same time period (all P > 0.05).
   Conclusions: A well-orchestrated student-designed fitness intervention can effectively augment medical students' exercise practices and positively affect well-being.
CR Abramson S, 2000, CLIN J SPORT MED, V10, P40, DOI 10.1097/00042752-200001000-00008
   Ball S, 2002, ACAD MED, V77, P911, DOI 10.1097/00001888-200209000-00023
   Compton MT, 2008, J NERV MENT DIS, V196, P891, DOI 10.1097/NMD.0b013e3181924d03
   Conroy MB, 2004, AM J PREV MED, V27, P77, DOI 10.1016/j.amepre.2004.03.009
   Crosby Alex E., 2011, Morbidity and Mortality Weekly Report, V60, P1
   Frank E, 2007, PREV MED, V44, P76, DOI 10.1016/j.ypmed.2006.07.018
   Frank Erica, 2003, J Am Med Womens Assoc, V58, P178
   Frank E, 2008, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V40, P413, DOI [10.1249/MSS.0b013e31815ff399, 10.1249/mss.0b013e31815ff399]
   Frank E, 2006, AM J PREV MED, V31, P499, DOI 10.1016/j.amepre.2006.08.009
   FRANK E, 1995, PREV MED, V24, P543, DOI 10.1006/pmed.1995.1086
   Frank E, 2000, ARCH FAM MED, V9, P359, DOI 10.1001/archfami.9.4.359
   Frank E, 2004, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V291, P637, DOI 10.1001/jama.291.5.637
   GREEN L W, 1988, American Journal of Preventive Medicine, V4, P101
   Kushner RF, 2011, ACAD MED, V86, P901, DOI 10.1097/ACM.0b013e31821da193
   Lobelo F, 2009, BRIT J SPORT MED, V43, P89, DOI 10.1136/bjsm.2008.055426
   REED BD, 1991, AM J PREV MED, V7, P410
   ROT M, 2009, MT SINAI J MED, V76, P204
   Simons-Morton DG, 1998, AM J PREV MED, V15, P413, DOI 10.1016/S0749-3797(98)00078-6
   Simons-Morton DG, 2001, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V286, P677
   Stafford RS, 2000, ARCH FAM MED, V9, P631, DOI 10.1001/archfami.9.7.631
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WOLF TM, 1984, J MED EDUC, V59, P806
NR 22
TC 1
BP 630
EP 634
PY 2012
PD DEC
VL 105
IS 12
DI 10.1097/SMJ.0b013e318273a766
GA 048XM
UT WOS:000311946500002
ER

PT J
AU Dillon, CM
   Carr, JE
AF Dillon, Courtney M.
   Carr, James E.
TI Assessing indices of happiness and unhappiness in individuals with
   developmental disabilities: A review
SO BEHAVIORAL INTERVENTIONS
J9 BEHAV INTERVENT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Western Michigan Univ, Dept Psychol, Kalamazoo, MI 49008 USA.
RP Dillon, CM, Western Michigan Univ, Dept Psychol, 1903 W Michigan Ave, Kalamazoo, MI 49008 USA.
EM courtney.m.dillon@wmich.edu
ID PROFOUND MULTIPLE DISABILITIES; AUTOMATICALLY DELIVERED STIMULATION;
   MICROSWITCH-BASED PROGRAMS; SIMPLE EXERCISE TOOLS; REINFORCER
   IDENTIFICATION; INCREASING INDEXES; LEISURE MATERIALS; SOCIAL VALIDITY;
   SUPPORTED WORK; HANDICAPS
AB The behavioral deficits of individuals with profound multiple disabilities (PMD) make it difficult to assess their satisfaction and quality of life. To address this problem, researchers have recently evaluated affective behavior (i.e., indices of happiness and unhappiness) to document the effects of therapeutic interventions and to assist with clinically relevant decisions. We review the recent literature on indices of happiness and unhappiness and discuss its major themes. In addition, potential concerns with this technology are discussed and clinical recommendations are provided. Copyright (c) 2007 John Wiley & Sons, Ltd.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   BAILEY JS, 1981, ANAL INTERVEN DEVEL, V1, P45, DOI 10.1016/0270-4684(81)90019-7
   BLACHER J, 1984, J DEV BEHAV PEDIATR, V5, P178
   BROWNFIE.ED, 1966, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V71, P413, DOI 10.1037/h0023971
   COOKE TP, 1976, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V9, P65, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1976.9-65
   Davis PK, 2004, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V37, P531, DOI 10.1901/jaba.2004.37-531
   FAVELL JE, 1996, BEHAV INTERVENT, V11, P47, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-078X(199601)11:1<47::AID-BRT146>3.0.CO;2-P
   Fisher WW, 1996, AM J MENT RETARD, V101, P15
   FULLER PR, 1949, AM J PSYCHOL, V62, P587, DOI 10.2307/1418565
   Green CW, 2005, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V38, P221, DOI 10.1901/jaba.2005.4-04
   Green CW, 1999, BEHAV MODIF, V23, P280, DOI 10.1177/0145445599232006
   Green CW, 1999, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V32, P137, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1999.32-137
   GREEN CW, 1988, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V21, P31, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1988.21-31
   GREEN CW, 1991, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V24, P537, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1991.24-537
   Green CW, 1997, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V30, P217, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1997.30-217
   Green CW, 1996, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V29, P67, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1996.29-67
   GROVE D, 1975, BEHAV ENG, V3, P53
   Hanley GP, 1997, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V30, P459, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1997.30-459
   HASKETT J, 1978, AM J MENT DEF, V83, P60
   Ivancic MT, 1997, RES DEV DISABIL, V18, P79, DOI 10.1016/S0891-4222(96)00039-X
   Ivancic MT, 1996, RES DEV DISABIL, V17, P77, DOI 10.1016/0891-4222(95)00038-0
   JONES ML, 1984, ANAL INTERVEN DEVEL, V4, P313, DOI 10.1016/0270-4684(84)90022-3
   Jones SS, 2005, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V28, P194, DOI 10.1016/j.infbeh.2005.02.003
   Lancioni GE, 2005, J DEV PHYS DISABIL, V17, P327, DOI 10.1007/s10882-005-6615-6
   Lancioni Giulio E., 2004, Cognitive Behaviour Therapy, V33, P137, DOI 10.1080/16506070410022736
   Lancioni GE, 2002, J DEV PHYS DISABIL, V14, P231, DOI 10.1023/A:1016020320752
   Lancioni GE, 2005, RES DEV DISABIL, V26, P71, DOI 10.1016/j.ridd.2004.04.003
   Lancioni GE, 2004, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V99, P931
   Lancioni GE, 2003, BEHAV INTERVENT, V18, P53, DOI 10.1002/bin.119
   Lancioni GE, 2004, J DEV PHYS DISABIL, V16, P171, DOI 10.1023/B:JODD.0000026614.37905.eb
   Lancioni GE, 2002, RES DEV DISABIL, V23, P149, DOI 10.1016/S0891-4222(02)00092-6
   Lancioni GE, 2004, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V98, P1363
   Lancioni GE, 2003, RES DEV DISABIL, V24, P475, DOI 10.1016/j.ridd.2003.03.002
   Lindauer SE, 1999, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V32, P103, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1999.32-103
   Logan KR, 1998, J ASSOC PERS SEVERE, V23, P309, DOI 10.2511/rpsd.23.4.309
   Malott RW, 2002, J ORGAN BEHAV MANAGE, V22, P71, DOI 10.1300/J075v22n02_07
   PACE GM, 1985, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V18, P249, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1985.18-249
   Parsons MB, 2001, J ASSOC PERS SEVERE, V26, P50, DOI 10.2511/rpsd.26.1.50
   Realon RE, 2002, BEHAV INTERVENT, V17, P1, DOI 10.1002/bin.102
   REALON RE, 1989, EDUC TRAIN MENT RET, V24, P168
   Reid DH, 1998, J ASSOC PERS SEVERE, V23, P69, DOI 10.2511/rpsd.23.1.69
   REID DH, 1991, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V24, P319, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1991.24-319
   SCHILLACE R, 1964, AM J MENT DEF, V69, P211
   SCHWARTZ IS, 1991, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V24, P189, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1991.24-189
   Singh NN, 2004, RES DEV DISABIL, V25, P207, DOI 10.1016/j.ridd.2003.05.001
   STERNBERG L, 1983, J ASSOC PERS SEVERE, V8, P39
   WACKER DP, 1988, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V21, P331, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1988.21-331
   WOLF MM, 1978, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V11, P203, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1978.11-203
   Yu DCT, 2002, EDUC TRAIN MENT RET, V37, P421
NR 49
TC 19
BP 229
EP 244
PY 2007
PD JUL
VL 22
IS 3
DI 10.1002/bin.240
GA 196WN
UT WOS:000248513800004
ER

PT J
AU Ng, YK
AF Ng, Yew-Kwang
TI Consumption tradeoff vs. catastrophes avoidance: implications of some
   recent results in happiness studies on the economics of climate change
SO CLIMATIC CHANGE
J9 CLIMATIC CHANGE
LA English
DT Article
C1 Monash Univ, Clayton, Vic 3800, Australia.
RP Ng, YK, Monash Univ, Clayton, Vic 3800, Australia.
EM kwang.ng@buseco.monash.edu.au
ID EDITORIAL ESSAY; STERN; WELFARE; UTILITY; COMPARABILITY; PREFERENCE;
   CRITICS
AB Recent discussion of climate change focuses on the trade-off between present and future consumption and hence correctly emphasizes the discount rate. Stern (2007) favours immediate and strong actions of environmental protection, but this has been questioned as the discount rate used is much lower than the market or commonly used rates. Focussed only on consumption trade-off, the use of these higher discount rates completely reverses the need for strong actions. However, an even more important problem has been largely neglected. This is the avoidance of catastrophes that may threaten the extinction of the human species. But "we lack a usable economic framework for dealing with these kinds of ... extreme disasters' (Weitzman, J Econ Lit 45(3):703-724, 2007, p. 723). To analyse this, the comparison of marginal utility with total utility is needed. As happiness studies suggest a low ratio of marginal to total utility and as scientific and technological advances (especially in brain stimulation and genetic engineering) may dramatically increase future welfare, immediate and actions stronger than proposed by Stern may be justified despite high discount rates on future consumption, as discount rates on future utility/welfare should be much lower.
CR Azar C, 2002, ECOL ECON, V42, P73, DOI 10.1016/S0921-8009(02)00042-3
   Barker T, 2008, CLIMATIC CHANGE, V89, P173, DOI 10.1007/s10584-008-9433-x
   BOSTROM N, 2002, J EVOL TECHNOLOGY, V9
   Clark AE, 2008, J ECON LIT, V46, P95, DOI 10.1257/jel.46.1.95
   Dietz S, 2008, REV ENV ECON POLICY, V2, P94, DOI 10.1093/reep/ren001
   Di Tella R, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P25
   Easterlin RA, 2002, HAPPINESS EC
   Heal G, 2009, REV ENV ECON POLICY, V3, P4, DOI 10.1093/reep/ren014
   Inglehart R, 2000, GENES CULTURE HAPPIN
   Jaeger C, 2008, CLIMATIC CHANGE, V89, P207, DOI 10.1007/s10584-008-9436-7
   Kahneman D, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P3, DOI 10.1257/089533006776526030
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   Lykken D., 1999, HAPPINESS WHAT STUDI
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   Matheny JG, 2007, RISK ANAL, V27, P1335, DOI 10.1111/j.1539-6924.2007.00960.x
   Mendelsohn R, 2008, REV ENV ECON POLICY, V2, P45, DOI 10.1093/reep/rem023
   NG YK, 1984, SOC CHOICE WELFARE, V1, P177, DOI 10.1007/BF00433515
   Ng YK, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V38, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00293784
   NG YK, 1995, BIOL PHILOS, V10, P255, DOI 10.1007/BF00852469
   Ng YK, 2005, J AGR ENVIRON ETHIC, V18, P237, DOI 10.1007/s10806-005-1491-8
   Ng YK, 2008, ECON REC, V84, P253, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-4932.2008.00466.x
   Ng YK, 1999, SOC CHOICE WELFARE, V16, P197, DOI 10.1007/s003550050140
   NG YK, 1991, SOC CHOICE WELFARE, V8, P79
   Ng YK, 2003, SOC CHOICE WELFARE, V20, P307, DOI 10.1007/s003550200184
   Nordhaus W.D., 1994, MANAGING GLOBAL COMM
   Nordhaus WD, 2007, J ECON LIT, V45, P686, DOI 10.1257/jel.45.3.686
   OLDS J, 1954, J COMP PHYSIOL PSYCH, V47, P419, DOI 10.1037/h0058775
   Quiggin J, 2008, CLIMATIC CHANGE, V89, P195, DOI 10.1007/s10584-008-9434-9
   Raup D., 1992, EXTINCTION BAD GENES
   Reder M. W, 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E
   Stern N., 2007, EC CLIMATE CHANGE ST
   Sterner T, 2008, REV ENV ECON POLICY, V2, P61, DOI 10.1093/reep/rem024
   Stutzer A., 2002, HAPPINESS EC EC I AF
   Temkin Larry, 1987, ECON PHILOS, V16, p[138, 166]
   Weitzman ML, 2007, J ECON LIT, V45, P703, DOI 10.1257/jel.45.3.703
   Weitzman ML, 2009, REV ECON STAT, V91, P1, DOI 10.1162/rest.91.1.1
   Yohe G, 2006, INTEGRATED ASSESSMEN, V6, P65
   Yohe GW, 2008, CLIMATIC CHANGE, V89, P231, DOI 10.1007/s10584-008-9431-z
NR 38
TC 3
BP 109
EP 127
PY 2011
PD MAR
VL 105
IS 1-2
DI 10.1007/s10584-010-9880-z
GA 723LS
UT WOS:000287508700006
ER

PT J
AU Beha, CR
AF Beha, Christopher R.
TI ONE MORE THEORY ABOUT HAPPINESS A Memoir
SO NEW YORK TIMES BOOK REVIEW
J9 NY TIMES BK REV
LA English
DT Book Review
CR GUEST P, ONE MORE THEORY ABOU
NR 1
TC 0
BP 15
EP 15
PY 2010
PD JUN 13
GA 607VZ
UT WOS:000278536700016
ER

PT J
AU Tait, RC
   Chibnall, JT
AF Tait, RC
   Chibnall, JT
TI Physician judgements of chronic pain patients
SO SOCIAL SCIENCE & MEDICINE
J9 SOC SCI MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 ST LOUIS UNIV,SCH MED,DEPT PSYCHIAT & HUMAN BEHAV,ST LOUIS,MO 63104.
DE chronic pain; assessment; physician judgment; medical decision-making
ID LOW-BACK-PAIN; DISABILITY INDEX; OBSERVER PERCEPTIONS; CANCER PAIN;
   CARE; INTENSITY; ETHNICITY; SYMPTOMS; RATINGS
AB Recent evidence has indicated that physician judgments of patients can be influenced by contextual factors. This study examined three contextual factors relevant to hypothetical patients with low back pain, using vignettes that were varied in a 2 x 2 x 2 factorial design: level of reported pain (high vs low), level of supporting medical evidence (high vs low), and the valence of the physician-patient interaction (positive vs negative). Perceived levels of pain, disability, emotional distress, and somatic preoccupation were rated by internists after reading a vignette. Ratings of pain and disability were lower for patients without supporting medical evidence; ratings of distress, somatic preoccupation, and disability were greater for patients who exhibited negative rather than positive affect; internist ratings of pain were lower than patient ratings among patients reporting high levels of pain, while ratings were inflated for patients with low levels of pain. The results suggest that characteristics of both the patient and the situation may influence medical judgments. (C) 1997 Elsevier Science Ltd.
CR BASS MJ, 1986, J FAM PRACTICE, V23, P43
   BORKAN J, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V40, P977, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)00156-N
   Campbell D., 1979, QUASIEXPERIMENTATION
   CAREY TS, 1988, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V41, P691, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(88)90121-7
   CHIBNALL JT, IN PRESS J BEHAV MED
   CHIBNALL JT, 1995, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P418, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1995.tb01597.x
   CHIBNALL JT, 1994, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V75, P1082, DOI 10.1016/0003-9993(94)90082-5
   CLARK JA, 1991, SOC SCI MED, V32, P853, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(91)90241-4
   CLEELAND CS, 1986, CANCER, V58, P796, DOI 10.1002/1097-0142(19860801)58:3<796::AID-CNCR2820580331>3.0.CO;2-#
   DESHIELDS TL, 1995, CLIN J PAIN, V11, P189, DOI 10.1097/00002508-199509000-00005
   FORGAS JP, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P39, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.117.1.39
   GOLDMAN B, 1991, CAN MED ASSOC J, V144, P1492
   GRONBLAD M, 1993, CLIN J PAIN, V9, P189
   GROSSMAN SA, 1991, J PAIN SYMPTOM MANAG, V6, P53, DOI 10.1016/0885-3924(91)90518-9
   HADJISTAVROPOULOS HD, 1990, SOC SCI MED, V31, P69, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(90)90011-G
   Hadler N. M., 1984, MED MANAGEMENT REGIO
   HOWIE JGR, 1994, BRIT MED J, V309, P705
   JENSEN MP, 1994, PAIN, V58, P387, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(94)90133-3
   JEROME A, 1991, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V72, P920, DOI 10.1016/0003-9993(91)90012-8
   LENBURG CB, 1970, NURS RES, V19, P392
   MCDONALD DD, 1991, RES NURS HEALTH, V14, P373, DOI 10.1002/nur.4770140508
   ONG LML, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V40, P903, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)00155-M
   Ross M. J., 1989, J GERONTOL, V44, P23
   RUDY TE, 1988, PAIN, V34, P53, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(88)90181-9
   Schwartz S., 1986, MED THINKING PSYCHOL
   SWARTZMAN LC, 1993, J BEHAV MED, V16, P183, DOI 10.1007/BF00844892
   TAIT RC, 1990, PAIN, V40, P171, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(90)90068-O
   TAIT RC, 1988, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V69, P1027
   TAIT RC, IN PRESS ADV MED PSY
   TAIT RC, 1994, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P415, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1994.tb00590.x
   TODD KH, 1993, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V269, P1537, DOI 10.1001/jama.269.12.1537
   TODD KH, 1994, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V271, P925, DOI 10.1001/jama.271.12.925
   VANDULMEN AM, 1994, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V38, P581, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(94)90055-8
   WEIGHILL VE, 1983, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V27, P97, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(83)90085-5
   WEISSMAN DE, 1989, PAIN, V36, P363, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(89)90097-3
NR 35
TC 68
BP 1199
EP 1205
PY 1997
PD OCT
VL 45
IS 8
DI 10.1016/S0277-9536(97)00033-6
GA XU010
UT WOS:A1997XU01000006
ER

PT J
AU FRIEDMAN, MM
   KING, KB
AF FRIEDMAN, MM
   KING, KB
TI THE RELATIONSHIP OF EMOTIONAL AND TANGIBLE SUPPORT TO PSYCHOLOGICAL
   WELL-BEING AMONG OLDER WOMEN WITH HEART-FAILURE
SO RESEARCH IN NURSING & HEALTH
J9 RES NURS HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV ROCHESTER, SCH NURSING, ROCHESTER, NY 14627 USA.
RP FRIEDMAN, MM, SUNY BUFFALO, SCH NURSING, 911 STOCKTON KIMBALL TOWER, BUFFALO, NY 14214 USA.
ID SOCIAL SUPPORT; NEGATIVE AFFECT; STRESS; LIFE; MODEL; SATISFACTION;
   DEPRESSION; RESOURCES; DISEASE; ILLNESS
AB The purpose of this study was to determine the relationship between social support, symptom severity, and psychological well-being in older women with heart failure. In-home interviews were conducted with 80 older women following a hospital admission for heart failure. Subjects were asked their perceptions of emotional and tangible support received, symptom severity, and psychological well-being. Greater emotional support was related to greater positive affect and satisfaction with life. Greater tangible support was related to less negative affect. Neither emotional nor tangible support buffered symptom severity. The results indicate that emotional and tangible support may each affect different aspects of psychological well-being in older women with heart failure. (C) 1994 John Wiley & Sons, Inc.
CR ADAMS DL, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P470
   Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   ANESHENSEL CS, 1982, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V39, P1392
   BARRERA M, 1981, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V9, P435, DOI 10.1007/BF00918174
   Bowlby J., 1969, ATTACHMENT LOSS, V1
   Campbell A., 1981, SENSE WELL BEING AM
   Caplan G., 1974, SUPPORT SYSTEMS COMM
   CHRISTENSEN AJ, 1989, J BEHAV MED, V12, P249, DOI 10.1007/BF00844870
   COHEN J, 1983, APPLIED REGRESSION C
   Cohen S., 1984, HDB PSYCHOL HLTH, V4, P253
   COHEN S, 1983, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V13, P99, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1983.tb02325.x
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DIMOND M, 1979, RES NURS HEALTH, V2, P101, DOI 10.1002/nur.4770020305
   DRACUP K, 1992, J HEART LUNG TRANSPL, V11, P273
   FONTANA AF, 1989, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V8, P175, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.8.2.175
   GLASS TA, 1992, SOC SCI MED, V34, P1249, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(92)90317-J
   HIRSCH BJ, 1980, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V8, P159, DOI 10.1007/BF00912658
   HOLAHAN CJ, 1981, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V90, P365, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.90.4.365
   HOLAHAN CJ, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P31, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.1.31
   Hollingshead A, 1957, HOLLINGSHEAD 2 FACTO
   Hollingshead A., 1975, HOLLINGSHEAD 4 FACTO
   KELLER ML, 1989, RES NURS HEALTH, V12, P247, DOI 10.1002/nur.4770120407
   KERCHER K, 1992, RES AGING, V14, P131, DOI 10.1177/0164027592142001
   KING K, 1993, HLTH PSYCHOL, V12, P54
   KRAUSE N, 1986, J GERONTOL, V41, P512
   KRAUSE N, 1990, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V30, P37, DOI 10.2190/CY26-XCKW-WY1V-VGK3
   LAWTON MP, 1983, EXP AGING RES, V9, P65
   NORBECK JS, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P30, DOI 10.2307/2136301
   REIS HT, 1990, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V9, P15, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1990.9.1.15
   SCHAEFER C, 1981, Journal of Behavioral Medicine, V4, P381, DOI 10.1007/BF00846149
   THOITS PA, 1986, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V54, P416, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.54.4.416
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1020, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1020
   WHEATON B, 1985, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V26, P352, DOI 10.2307/2136658
NR 34
TC 22
BP 433
EP 440
PY 1994
PD DEC
VL 17
IS 6
DI 10.1002/nur.4770170606
GA PU475
UT WOS:A1994PU47500005
ER

PT J
AU MARCH, L
AF MARCH, L
TI GOFF,BRUCE AND ARCHITECTURE OF HAPPINESS
SO ARCHITECTURAL DESIGN
J9 ARCHIT DESIGN
LA English
DT Article
C1 OPEN UNIV,FAC TECHNOL,BLETCHLEY,BUCKINGHAMSHIRE,ENGLAND.
CR COOK J, ARCHITECTURE B GOFF
   EMERSON RW, POETRY IMAGINATION
   EMERSON RW, BEAUTY
   Gropius Walter, SCOPE TOTAL ARCHITEC
   HUDNUT J, ARCHITECTURE SPIRIT
   POE EA, DOMAIN OF ARNHEIM
   THOREAU HD, HOUSE WARMING
NR 7
TC 0
BP 7
EP 9
PY 1978
VL 48
IS 10
GA FU477
UT WOS:A1978FU47700015
ER

PT J
AU COATS, EJ
   FELDMAN, RS
AF COATS, EJ
   FELDMAN, RS
TI THE ROLE OF TELEVISION IN THE SOCIALIZATION OF NONVERBAL BEHAVIORAL
   SKILLS
SO BASIC AND APPLIED SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 UNIV MASSACHUSETTS,DEPT PSYCHOL,AMHERST,MA 01003.
ID FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; CHILDRENS; EXPRESSIVENESS; EMOTIONS; STYLES
AB This study examined the relation between level of television viewing and nonverbal behavioral encoding skills among school-aged children. As predicted, frequent TV viewers communicated emotions common on television (happiness and sadness) better than emotions uncommon on television (disgust and fear/surprise), a pattern that did not emerge for infrequent TV viewers. Additionally, compared with infrequent TV viewers, frequent viewers were better encoders of spontaneous nonverbal displays, but worse encoders of posed displays. The results of a follow-up study suggest that this latter pattern may reflect a failure by children who are exposed to highly expressive television models to engage in active self-regulation of their nonverbal expressions.
CR ACHENBACH TM, 1982, MANUAL CHILD BEHAVIO
   ANDERSON DR, 1985, CHILD DEV, V56, P1345, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1985.tb00202.x
   BUCK R, 1982, DEV NONVERBAL BEHAV, P29
   COATS EJ, 1994, AUG M AM PSYCHOL ASS
   COLLINS WA, 1983, CHILDRENS UNDERSTAND, P125
   CUSTRINI RJ, 1989, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V18, P336, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp1804_7
   EDWARDS R, 1984, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V14, P235, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420140212
   Ekman P., 1972, NEBRASKA S MOTIVATIO, V19, P207
   Ekman P., 1975, UNMASKING FACE
   Feldman R. S., 1991, FUNDAMENTALS NONVERB, P329
   FELDMAN RS, 1979, CHILD DEV, V50, P350, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1979.tb04115.x
   Field T, 1982, DEV NONVERBAL BEHAV, P279
   GEBNER G, 1986, PERSPECTIVES MEDIA E, P17
   Gordon S., 1989, CHILDRENS UNDERSTAND, P319
   GRAVES SB, 1982, TELEVISION SOCIALIZA
   Halberstadt A. G., 1991, FUNDAMENTALS NONVERB, P106
   HALBERSTADT AG, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P827, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.4.827
   HALBERSTADT AG, 1983, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V8, P14, DOI 10.1007/BF00986327
   HOULE R, 1991, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V15, P261, DOI 10.1007/BF00986925
   LIEBERT RM, 1988, EARLY WINDOWS EFFECT
   Manstead A. S. R., 1991, FUNDAMENTALS NONVERB, P285
   MORENCY NL, 1982, DEV NONVERBAL BEHAVI, P161
   NOBLE G, 1983, LEARNING TELEVISION
   RULE BG, 1986, J SOC ISSUES, V42, P29
   SAARNI C, 1990, UNPUB TELEVISIONS IN
   Saarni C., 1985, SOCIALIZATION EMOTIO, P187
   SABATELLI RM, 1986, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V10, P120, DOI 10.1007/BF01000008
   SHENNUM WA, 1982, DEV NONVERBAL BEHAVI, P101
   Zillmann Doff, 1991, RESPONDING SCREEN RE, P135
NR 29
TC 6
BP 327
EP 341
PY 1995
PD OCT
VL 17
IS 3
DI 10.1207/s15324834basp1703_3
GA RU342
UT WOS:A1995RU34200003
ER

PT J
AU Russell, ST
   Ryan, C
   Toomey, RB
   Diaz, RM
   Sanchez, J
AF Russell, Stephen T.
   Ryan, Caitlin
   Toomey, Russell B.
   Diaz, Rafael M.
   Sanchez, Jorge
TI Lesbian, Gay, Bisexual, and Transgender Adolescent School Victimization:
   Implications for Young Adult Health and Adjustment
SO JOURNAL OF SCHOOL HEALTH
J9 J SCHOOL HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Russell, Stephen T.; Toomey, Russell B.] Univ Arizona, Tucson, AZ 85721 USA.
   [Ryan, Caitlin] San Francisco State Univ, Marian Wright Edelman Inst, Family Acceptance Project, San Francisco, CA 94103 USA.
RP Russell, ST, Univ Arizona, 650 N Pk Ave,POB 210078, Tucson, AZ 85721 USA.
EM strussell@arizona.edu; caitlin@sfsu.edu; toomey@email.arizona.edu;
   rmdiaz@sfsu.edu; jorges@sfsu.edu
DE LGBT; sexual orientation; victimization; mental health; HIV; STDs; risk
   behavior; young adulthood; adolescents
ID SEXUAL ORIENTATION; PEER VICTIMIZATION; DRUG-USE; STUDENTS; YOUTH;
   CHILDHOOD; BEHAVIORS; VIOLENCE
AB BACKGROUND: Adolescent school victimization due to lesbian, gay, bisexual, or transgender (LGBT) status is commonplace, and is associated with compromised health and adjustment. Few studies have examined the long-term implications of LGBT school victimization for young adult adjustment. We examine the association between reports of LGBT school victimization and young adult psychosocial health and risk behavior.
   METHODS: The young adult survey from the Family Acceptance Project included 245 LGBT young adults between the ages of 21 and 25 years, with an equal proportion of Latino and non-Latino White respondents. A 10-item retrospective scale assessed school victimization due to actual or perceived LGBT identity between the ages of 13 and 19 years. Multiple regression was used to test the association between LGBT school victimization and young adult depression, suicidal ideation, life satisfaction, self-esteem, and social integration, while controlling for background characteristics. Logistic regression was used to examine young adult suicide attempts, clinical levels of depression, heavy drinking and substance use problems, sexually transmitted disease (STD) diagnoses, and self-reported HIV risk.
   RESULTS: Lesbian, gay, bisexual, and transgender-related school victimization is strongly linked to young adult mental health and risk for STDs and HIV; there is no strong association with substance use or abuse. Elevated levels of depression and suicidal ideation among males can be explained by their high rates of LGBT school victimization.
   CONCLUSIONS: Reducing LGBT-related school victimization will likely result in significant long-term health gains and will reduce health disparities for LGBT people. Reducing the dramatic disparities for LGBT youth should be educational and public health priorities.
CR AUERBACH J, 2008, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V98, P971
   Blake SM, 2001, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V91, P940, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.91.6.940
   Bochenek M., 2001, HATRED HALLWAYS VIOL
   Bond L, 2001, BRIT MED J, V323, P480, DOI 10.1136/bmj.323.7311.480
   Bontempo DE, 2002, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V30, P364, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(01)00415-3
   Bossarte RM, 2009, J SCHOOL HEALTH, V79, P74, DOI 10.1111/j.1746-1561.2008.00379.x
   *CA HLTH KIDS SURV, SURV CONT DOWNL
   D'Augelli AR, 2005, SUICIDE LIFE-THREAT, V35, P646, DOI 10.1521/suli.2005.35.6.646
   D'Augelli AR, 2006, J INTERPERS VIOLENCE, V21, P1462, DOI 10.1177/0886260506293482
   DuRant RH, 1998, J PEDIATR, V133, P113, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3476(98)70189-1
   Eisenberg ME, 2005, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V36, P88, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2004.09.004
   Espelage DL, 2008, SCHOOL PSYCHOL REV, V37, P202
   Graham J. W., 2003, HDB PSYCHOL RES METH, V2, P87, DOI DOI 10.1002/0471264385.WEI0204
   HAFNER L, 2003, BULLYING REPORT ARE
   Hawker DSJ, 2000, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V41, P441, DOI 10.1017/S0021963099005545
   Kosciw J. G., 2008, 2007 NATL SCH CLIMAT
   O'Shaughnessy M., 2004, SAFE PLACE LEARN CON
   PASCOE CJD, 2007, YOURE FAG MASCULINIT
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   RADLOFF LS, 1991, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V20, P149, DOI 10.1007/BF01537606
   Rienzo BA, 2006, J SCHOOL HEALTH, V76, P93, DOI 10.1111/j.1746-1561.2006.00075.x
   Rivers I., 2001, ED CHILD PSYCHOL, V18, P32
   Rivers Ian, 2004, Crisis, V25, P169, DOI 10.1027/0227-5910.25.4.169
   Rosenberg M., 1979, CONCEIVING SELF
   Russell S. T., 2008, POSITIVE YOUTH DEV T, P133
   Russell S. T., 2008, REMEMBERING LAWRENCE
   Smith GW, 1998, SOCIOL QUART, V39, P309, DOI 10.1111/j.1533-8525.1998.tb00506.x
   Sourander A, 2007, PEDIATRICS, V120, P397, DOI 10.1542/peds.2006-2704
   Sullivan TN, 2006, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V18, P119, DOI 10.1017/S095457940606007X
   Swearer SM, 2008, SCHOOL PSYCHOL REV, V37, P160
   Szalacha LA, 2003, AM J EDUC, V110, P58, DOI 10.1086/377673
   Toomey RB, 2010, DEV PSYCHOL, V46, P1580, DOI 10.1037/a0020705
   ZIN JE, 2007, BULLYING VICTIMIZATI, P3
NR 33
TC 25
BP 223
EP 230
PY 2011
PD MAY
VL 81
IS 5
DI 10.1111/j.1746-1561.2011.00583.x
GA 754ZJ
UT WOS:000289896100002
ER

PT J
AU Morgan, J
   Farsides, T
AF Morgan, Jessica
   Farsides, Tom
TI Psychometric Evaluation of the Meaningful Life Measure
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Morgan, Jessica] Kingston Univ, Kingston upon Thames KT1 1LQ, Surrey, England.
   [Farsides, Tom] Univ Sussex, Brighton BN1 9RH, E Sussex, England.
RP Morgan, J, Kingston Univ, River House 53-57 High St, Kingston upon Thames KT1 1LQ, Surrey, England.
EM Jessica.Morgan.@kingston.ac.uk
DE Meaning in life; Eudaimonia; Psychological well-being; Positive
   psychology; Meaningful Life Measure
ID GENDER-DIFFERENCES; AMERICAN-DREAM; PURPOSE; HAPPINESS; MOTIVATION;
   VALUES
AB The 23-item Meaningful Life Measure (Morgan and Farsides 2008) comprises five subscales, each designed to assess a distinct component of personal meaning: purposeful life; valued life; accomplished life; principled life; and exciting life. In addition to providing a comprehensive composite meaning measure, this instrument presents the possibility of measuring these components separately in future research applications. To demonstrate the utility of their separate measurement, the present study therefore aimed to show differential patterns of correlation between these five subscales and meaning correlates identified in the literature. The MLM's factor structure and internal reliability were replicated on the present sample. Evidence was then provided for the MLM's convergent validity, and it was demonstrated that its five subscales were indeed differently predicted by the meaning correlates from the literature. Findings attest to the practical utility of a five-factor conceptualisation of meaning in life. In addition to identifying people who score low and high on different factors of meaning in life, the MLM facilitates the further investigation of specific antecedents and consequences of different meaning components.
CR Adler A, 1964, SOCIAL INTEREST CHAL
   Andreoni J, 2001, Q J ECON, V116, P293, DOI 10.1162/003355301556419
   BANDURA A, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P1017, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.5.1017
   BATTISTA J, 1973, PSYCHIATRY, V36, P409
   Bentler PM, 1999, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V34, P181, DOI 10.1207/S15327906Mb340203
   Birnbaum MH, 2004, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V55, P803, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.55.090902.141601
   Browne M. W., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, P136, DOI DOI 10.1177/0049124192021002001
   Byrne B. M., 1994, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   Cohen J., 2003, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   CRANDALL JE, 1975, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V31, P483, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(197507)31:3<483::AID-JCLP2270310326>3.0.CO;2-C
   Crumbaugh J. C., 1969, MANUAL INSTRUCTION P
   Debats DL, 1996, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V35, P503
   DEVOGLER KL, 1981, PSYCHOL REP, V49, P87
   DEVOGLER KL, 1980, PSYCHOL REP, V46, P387
   DEVOGLER KL, 1983, PSYCHOL REP, V52, P427
   Dittman-Kohli F., 2000, EXPLORING EXISTENTIA, P107
   DUFTON BD, 1986, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V14, P42
   Frankl V. E., 1963, MANS SEARCH MEANING
   GARFIELD CA, 1973, PSYCHIATRY, V36, P396
   Gerwood JB, 1998, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V54, P49, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-4679(199801)54:1<49::AID-JCLP5>3.0.CO;2-P
   Heine SJ, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P766, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.106.4.766
   Irwin Terence, 1985, NICOMACHEAN ETHICS
   Joreskog K. G., 1993, LISREL 8 STRUCTURAL
   Kasser T, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P280, DOI 10.1177/0146167296223006
   KASSER T, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P410, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.2.410
   Kelley D., 1972, WHY CONSERVATIVE CHU
   Kierkegaard S., 1988, STAGES LIFES WAY STU
   Kling KC, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P470, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.125.4.470
   Lent RW, 2004, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V51, P482, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.51.4.482
   Linley P. A., 2004, POSITIVE PSYCHOL PRA
   MAGEN Z, 1991, J HUMANIST PSYCHOL, V31, P126, DOI 10.1177/0022167891312015
   Maslow A., 1962, PSYCHOL BEING
   Maslow A., 1970, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   MATHES EW, 1982, J HUMANIST PSYCHOL, V22, P92, DOI 10.1177/0022167882223011
   MORGAN J, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUDIES
   Nix GA, 1999, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P266, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1999.1382
   PEARSON PR, 1974, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V30, pS62
   Reker G., 2000, EXPLORING EXISTENTIA, P39, DOI DOI 10.4135/9781452233703.N4
   Reker G. T., 1996, MANUAL SOURCES MEANI
   Rogers C., 1951, CLIENT CENTERED THER
   ROGERS CR, 1964, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V68, P160, DOI 10.1037/h0046419
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   Satorra A., 1994, LATENT VARIABLES ANA, P399
   SCHWEIKER WF, 1969, J SCI STUD RELIG, V8, P300, DOI 10.2307/1384341
   Seligman M. E. P., 1991, LEARNED OPTIMISM
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   SHARPE D, 1973, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V29, P489, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(197310)29:4<489::AID-JCLP2270290429>3.0.CO;2-D
   Showalter SM, 2000, PSYCHOL REP, V87, P115, DOI 10.2466/PR0.87.5.115-126
   Snyder C. R., 2005, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL
   Solomon S., 2004, HDB EXPT EXISTENTIAL
   Steger MF, 2006, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V53, P80, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.53.1.80
   Tabachnick B. G., 1996, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   van Dierendonck D, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V36, P629, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(03)00122-3
   WATERMAN AS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P678, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.678
   Wong P., 1998, HUMAN QUEST MEANING
   Wong P. T. P., 1998, HUMAN QUEST MEANING, P111
   WUTHNOW R, 1976, CONSCIOUSNESS REFORM
   Yalom I. D., 1980, EXISTENTIAL PSYCHOTH
   YARNELL TD, 1971, J INDIV PSYCHOL, V27, P76
NR 62
TC 5
BP 351
EP 366
PY 2009
PD JUN
VL 10
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s10902-008-9093-6
GA 442EX
UT WOS:000265824200006
ER

PT J
AU Kort, F
   Garcia, JH
   Perez, L
AF Kort, F
   Garcia, JH
   Perez, L
TI The psychological portrait of the inhabitant of Caracas (Venezuela)
SO REVISTA LATINOAMERICANA DE PSICOLOGIA
J9 REV LAT AM PSICOL
LA Spanish
DT Article
RP Kort, F, Inst Diagnost, Edificio Anexo PB,Avenida Paraiso, Caracas, Venezuela.
DE stress response; pessimism; fear; passivity; helplessness; Venezuela
AB A survey was carried out in order to evaluate the emotional state of 1,803 citizens of Caracas (Venezuela). The instrument was a questionnaire specifically designed for the present research work, with questions that measure key symptoms of anxiety, depression, and anger. A large number of Caracas districts were included in the sample, and also two social class levels (upper middle class, and lower middle class). Results indicate that there is an acute level of stress in both socioeconomic levels, manifiested as: worry (53% in the lower middle class, 51% in the upper middle class); body pains (30%, 29%); irritability (30%, 29%); muscle tension (22%, 30%), pessimism (65%, 56%); sleep difficulties(71%, 63%); fear (63%, 64%); crying (51%, 54%). Both socioeconomic groups prefer to ignore the problems and avoid actions to solve them (68%, 68%). Verbal behavior is centered on resignation, passivity, and helplessness. Paradoxically, both groups report feelings of happiness (88%, 89%), probably based on cognitive distortion. The authors point out to the lack of skills for confronting stress. As solution, a program of Stress Inoculation Training is suggested, to be applied to the majority of the population through information by the mass media: press, radio, and TV.
CR *BANC MUND UN POL, 1993, GLOB DISTR HLTH BURD
   BRICKMAN P, 1982, AM PSYCHOL, V37, P368, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.37.4.368
   Cautela J. R., 1986, COVERT CONDITIONING
   Eysenck M. W., 1992, ANXIETY COGNITIVE PE
   GRAFFAR M, 1956, COURIER PARIS, P455
   Kuhn T. S., 1962, STRUCTURE SCI REVOLU
   Seligman M., 1975, HELPLESSNESS DEPRESS
   Wolpe J., 1958, PSYCHOTHERAPY RECIPR
NR 8
TC 2
BP 137
EP 146
PY 1998
VL 30
IS 1
GA ZE626
UT WOS:000072813400008
ER

PT J
AU STERNBAC.O
AF STERNBAC.O
TI PURSUIT OF HAPPINESS AND EPIDEMIC OF DEPRESSION
SO PSYCHOANALYTIC REVIEW
J9 PSYCHOANAL REV
LA English
DT Article
CR STERNBACH O, 1972, APR ANN M COUNC PSYC
NR 1
TC 4
BP 283
EP 293
PY 1974
VL 61
IS 2
GA U1949
UT WOS:A1974U194900008
ER

PT J
AU Ferriss, AL
AF Ferriss, AL
TI Does material well-being affect non-material well-being?
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Emory Univ, Atlanta, GA 30306 USA.
RP Ferriss, AL, Emory Univ, 1273 Oxford Rd NE, Atlanta, GA 30306 USA.
AB Twelve measures of material well-being in the U. S. States were subjected to factor analysis. Four factors emerged: Security, Mastery, Harmony and Autonomy. Five self-reported measures of stress, mental health and general health are regressed upon the four quality of life measures. Only Harmony proved to be significantly associated with the stress-health factors. The elements of Harmony are shown to have a reasonable causative linkage to the stress-health factors. For another demonstration, money income of a representative sample of the U. S. population is shown to be associated with self-reported happiness, but with variation, enabling a classification of the population as to its Well-Being, Dissonance, Adaptation or Deprivation in the income-happiness relationship. Material well-being, thus, is shown to be linked to non-material, self-reported stress and health conditions.
CR *CDCP, 1996, BRFSS SUMM PREV REP
   DIENER E, 1997, INDIAN J CLIN PS MAR
   FERRISS AL, 1998, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V49, P1
   GLATZER W, 1987, SOC INDIC RES, V19, P15
   LANGERN L, 1978, ECOLOGICAL INFERENCE
   LINSKY AS, 1995, STRESS CULTURE AGGRE
   Robinson WS, 1950, AM SOCIOL REV, V15, P351, DOI 10.2307/2087176
NR 7
TC 6
BP 275
EP 280
PY 2002
PD DEC
VL 60
IS 1-3
DI 10.1023/A:1021273317425
GA 620BJ
UT WOS:000179512900015
ER

PT J
AU Kolber, AJ
AF Kolber, Adam J.
TI Therapeutic forgetting: The legal and ethical implications of memory
   dampening
SO VANDERBILT LAW REVIEW
J9 VANDERBILT LAW REV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ San Diego, Sch Law, San Diego, CA 92110 USA.
RP Kolber, AJ, Univ San Diego, Sch Law, San Diego, CA 92110 USA.
AB Neuroscientists have made significant advances in identifying drugs to dampen the intensity of traumatic memories. Such drugs hold promise for victims of terrorism, military conflict, assault, car accidents, and natural disasters who might otherwise suffer for many years from intense, painful memories. In 2003, the President's Council on Bioethics released a report, entitled Beyond Therapy: Biotechnology and the Pursuit of Happiness, which analyzed memory dampening in some detail. While the Council acknowledged the potential benefits of memory dampening, some Council members were concerned that it may: (1) discourage us from authentically coping with trauma, (2) tamper with personal identity, (3) demean the genuineness of human life and experience, (4) encourage us to forget memories that we are obligated to keep, and (5) inure us to the pain of others.
   In this Article, I describe possible legal and ethical implications of memory dampening. For example, I note that traumatic events frequently lead to legal proceedings that rely on memories of those events. Drugs that dampen traumatic memories may someday test the boundaries between an individual's right to modify his memories and society's right to stop him from altering valuable evidence. More broadly, I respond to the Council by arguing that many of its concerns are founded on controversial premises that unjustifiably privilege our natural cognitive abilities. While memory dampening may eventually require thoughtful regulation, broad-brushed restrictions are unjustified: We have a deeply personal interest in controlling our own minds that entitles us to a certain freedom of memory.
NR 0
TC 19
BP 1561
EP +
PY 2006
PD OCT
VL 59
IS 5
GA 115VQ
UT WOS:000242762300002
ER

PT J
AU Cramer, V
   Torgersen, S
   Kringlen, E
AF Cramer, V
   Torgersen, S
   Kringlen, E
TI Quality of life and anxiety disorders: A population study
SO JOURNAL OF NERVOUS AND MENTAL DISEASE
J9 J NERV MENT DIS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Oslo, Dept Psychol, CandPolit, N-0317 Oslo, Norway.
   Univ Oslo, Dept Psychiat, Oslo, Norway.
RP Cramer, V, Univ Oslo, Dept Psychol, CandPolit, Postbox 1094, N-0317 Oslo, Norway.
DE Anxiety disorders; quality of life; population study
ID OBSESSIVE-COMPULSIVE DISORDER; PANIC DISORDER; SOCIAL PHOBIA; BEHAVIORAL
   TREATMENT; DISABILITY; IMPACT
AB The study of quality of life has increased in importance in the area of mental disorders during the last decade. The aim of the present study was to investigate the effect of specific anxiety disorders on specific quality of life indicators in the common population. More than 2000 individuals between 18 and 65 years old were studied by means of structured interviews. The results showed that social phobia and panic disorder within the past year and lifetime, and generalized anxiety disorder within the past year, had an independent effect on quality of life when controlling for a number of sociodemographic variables, somatic health, and other DSM-III-R Axis I mental disorders. Specific phobias and obsessive compulsive disorder had only a small effect, and agoraphobia showed no effect. The effect was strongest for self-realization and contact with friends, but anxiety disorders also influenced subjective well-being, social support, negative life events, contact with family of origin, and neighborhood quality.
CR Bakker A, 1999, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V60, P831
   Bech P, 1996, INT CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V11, P97, DOI 10.1097/00004850-199606003-00016
   Candilis PJ, 1999, J NERV MENT DIS, V187, P429, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199907000-00006
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   Cummins RA, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V52, P55, DOI 10.1023/A:1007027822521
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Ettigi P, 1997, J NERV MENT DIS, V185, P368, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199706000-00002
   Hollifield M, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P766
   Katschnig H., 1997, QUALITY LIFE MENTAL
   Katschnig H, 1996, PSYCHOPHARMACOL BULL, V32, P149
   Kilic C, 1997, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V66, P175
   Koran LM, 1996, AM J PSYCHIAT, V153, P783
   Kringlen E, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P1091, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.7.1091
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   MASSION AO, 1993, AM J PSYCHIAT, V150, P600
   ROYBYRNE PP, 1994, J ANXIETY DISORD, V8, P19, DOI 10.1016/0887-6185(94)90020-5
   Rubin HC, 2000, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V57, P217, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(99)00030-0
   Safren S. A., 1997, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V4, P126
   Schonfeld WH, 1997, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V43, P105, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(96)01416-4
   Sheehan D. V., 1983, ANXIETY DIS
   Stein MB, 1999, J FAM PRACTICE, V48, P514
   Stein MB, 2000, AM J PSYCHIAT, V157, P1606, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.157.10.1606
   TELCH MJ, 1995, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V63, P823, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.63.5.823
   Torgersen S, 2001, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V58, P590, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.58.6.590
   VanNoppen B, 1997, J ANXIETY DISORD, V11, P431, DOI 10.1016/S0887-6185(97)00021-2
   Veenhoven R, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V37, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00300268
   WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199206000-00002
   Ware JE, 1994, SF36 PHYS MENTAL HLT
   Wittchen HU, 2000, INT CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V15, P319, DOI 10.1097/00004850-200015060-00002
   Wittchen HU, 1996, INT CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V11, P15, DOI 10.1097/00004850-199606003-00004
   WITTCHEN HU, 1994, J PSYCHIAT RES, V28, P57, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(94)90036-1
   World Health Organization, 1993, COMP INT DIAGN INT C
   2003, NEW SCI, V4, P40
NR 33
TC 51
BP 196
EP 202
PY 2005
PD MAR
VL 193
IS 3
DI 10.1097/01.nmd.0000154836.22687.13
GA 904ZE
UT WOS:000227536300007
ER

PT J
AU [Anonymous]
AF [Anonymous]
TI THE ROAD TO HAPPINESS, AND OTHER ESSAYS - NEWTON,PJ
SO PSYCHIATRIC QUARTERLY
J9 PSYCHIAT QUART
LA English
DT Book Review
CR NEWTON PJ, 1955, ROAD HAPPINESS OTHER
NR 1
TC 0
BP 424
EP 424
PY 1958
VL 32
IS 2
GA CGQ94
UT WOS:A1958CGQ9400073
ER

PT J
AU Shemyakina, ON
   Plagnol, AC
AF Shemyakina, Olga N.
   Plagnol, Anke C.
TI Subjective Well-Being and Armed Conflict: Evidence from
   Bosnia-Herzegovina
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Shemyakina, Olga N.] Georgia Inst Technol, Sch Econ, Atlanta, GA 30332 USA.
   [Plagnol, Anke C.] Univ Cambridge, Dept Sociol, Cambridge, England.
RP Shemyakina, ON, Georgia Inst Technol, Sch Econ, Atlanta, GA 30332 USA.
EM olga.shemyakina@econ.gatech.edu; az266@cam.ac.uk
DE Bosnia-Herzegovina; Civil war; Well-being
ID CIVIL-WAR; POSTWAR BOSNIA; HEALTH; HAPPINESS; TRANSITION; OUTCOMES;
   RETURNS; BURUNDI; COSTS
AB We analyze survey data from Bosnia and Herzegovina collected after the 1992-1995 Bosnian War to answer the following questions: How does individual subjective well-being evolve in the post-conflict period? Does exposure to conflict have an important role in determining one's post-war experiences? Our identification strategy relies on regional and individual-level variation in exposure to the conflict. Individual war-related trauma has a negative, significant, and lasting impact on subjective well-being. The effect is stronger for those displaced during the war. Municipality-level conflict measures are not significantly associated with subjective well-being once municipality fixed effects are accounted for.
CR Abazovic D., 2007, MIRICO HUMAN AND MIN
   Akresh R., 2010, IZA DISCUSSION PAPER
   Akresh R, 2011, ECON DEV CULT CHANGE, V59, P777, DOI 10.1086/660003
   Blattman C, 2010, REV ECON STAT, V92, P882, DOI 10.1162/REST_a_00036
   Bellows J, 2009, J PUBLIC ECON, V93, P1144, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2009.07.012
   Bisogno M, 2002, ECON TRANSIT, V10, P311, DOI 10.1111/1468-0351.00113
   Blattman C, 2010, J ECON LIT, V48, P3, DOI 10.1257/jel.48.1.3
   Blattman C, 2009, AM POLIT SCI REV, V103, P231, DOI 10.1017/S0003055409090212
   Bundervoet T, 2009, J HUM RESOUR, V44, P536
   Burg S. L., 2000, THE WAR IN BOSNIA HE
   Cassar A., 2011, CIVIL WAR SOCIAL CAP
   Central Intelligence Agency (CIA), 2009, THE WORLD FACTBOOK B
   Cesur R., 2011, NBER WORKING PAPER N
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   Costa DL, 2010, DEMOGRAPHY, V47, P45
   Deaton A., 2011, NBER WORKING PAPER 1
   Di Tella R, 2003, REV ECON STAT, V85, P809
   Do Q.-T., 2012, OXFORD HANDBOOK OF T
   Easterlin RA, 2010, POPUL DEV REV, V36, P119
   Easterlin RA, 2009, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V71, P130, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2009.04.003
   Frey B. S., 2002, HAPPINESS EC
   Frey B. S., 2004, CREMA WORKING PAPER
   Frey BS, 2007, J ECON SURV, V21, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6419.2007.00505.x
   Frijters P., 2008, DP NO 3604
   Fuchs-Schundeln N, 2009, ECON TRANSIT, V17, P703
   Kim JH, 2011, J KOREAN MED ASSOC, V54, P537, DOI 10.5124/jkma.2011.54.5.537
   Kondylis F, 2010, J DEV ECON, V93, P235, DOI 10.1016/j.jdeveco.2009.10.004
   Levinson D., 1998, ETHNIC GROUPS WORLDW
   Lucas RE, 2007, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P75, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2007.00479.x
   Mansour H, 2012, J DEV ECON, V99, P190, DOI 10.1016/j.jdeveco.2011.12.005
   Michaelsen M., 2011, PRESENTATION AT THE
   Minoiu C, 2012, AM ECON REV, V102, P294, DOI 10.1257/aer.102.3.294
   Mulaj K., 2003, ETHNIC CLEANSING IN
   Research and Documentation Center (RDC), 2009, HUMAN LOSSES IN BOSN
   Ringdal GI, 2008, CROAT MED J, V49, P75, DOI 10.3325/cmj.2008.1.75
   Rohner D., 2011, WORKING PAPER NO 417
   Sanfey P, 2007, ECON TRANSIT, V15, P707, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0351.2007.00309.x
   Schindler K., 2011, POLICY RESEARCH WORK
   Shemyakina O, 2011, J DEV ECON, V95, P186, DOI 10.1016/j.jdeveco.2010.05.002
   Stiglitz JE, 2009, REPORT COMMISSION ME
   Swee E. L., 2011, ON WAR AND SCHOOLING
   Tabeau E, 2005, EUR J POPUL, V21, P187, DOI 10.1007/s10680-005-6852-5
   Tuathail GO, 2004, EURASIAN GEOGR ECON, V45, P439, DOI 10.2747/1538-7216.45.6.439
   Voors MJ, 2012, AM ECON REV, V102, P941, DOI 10.1257/aer.102.2.941
   Welsch H, 2008, KYKLOS, V61, P320, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6435.2008.00404.x
   Whitt S, 2007, AM J POLIT SCI, V51, P655, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-5907.2007.00273.x
   Winkelmann L, 1998, ECONOMICA, V65, P1, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00111
   World Bank, 2001, BASIC INFORMATION DO
   World Values Survey, 1998, TECHNICAL REPORT BOS
   Zimmer Z, 2006, POPUL DEV REV, V32, P333, DOI 10.1111/j.1728-4457.2006.00122.x
NR 50
TC 0
BP 1129
EP 1152
PY 2013
PD SEP
VL 113
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s11205-012-0131-8
GA 195LG
UT WOS:000322703200021
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Carvajal, F
   Vidriales, R
   Rubio, S
   Martin, P
AF Carvajal, F
   Vidriales, R
   Rubio, S
   Martin, P
TI Effect of the changes in facial expression and/or identity of the model
   on a face discrimination task
SO PSICOTHEMA
J9 PSICOTHEMA
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Autonoma Madrid, Fac Psicol, E-28049 Madrid, Spain.
RP Carvajal, F, Univ Autonoma Madrid, Fac Psicol, E-28049 Madrid, Spain.
EM fernando.carvajal@uam.es
ID EMOTIONAL EXPRESSION; INTACT RECOGNITION; HUMAN AMYGDALA; ASYMMETRY;
   PERCEPTION; PROSODY; CROWD; LOBECTOMY; SYSTEMS; LESIONS
AB The present study examined the cognitive evaluation of facial expressions. The amounts of time taken by 32 participants (from the general population) to find the different face in a set of photos where 31 faces were the same and only one was different, were analysed. The variations of the faces were due to identity and/or facial expressions (happiness, anger, neutral or combinations of these). The results showed that the happiness expression was detected the fastest and that the processing of this expression was made in a gestaltic way. They also showed that the recognition of the facial identity and the recognition of the expression were carried out by independent ways of processing.
CR Adolphs R, 2001, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V15, P396, DOI 10.1037//0894-4105.15.3.396
   Adolphs R, 1999, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V37, P1285, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(99)00023-8
   Adolphs R, 1996, J NEUROSCI, V16, P7678
   ADOLPHS R, 1994, NATURE, V372, P669, DOI 10.1038/372669a0
   Anderson AK, 1998, NEUROREPORT, V9, P3607
   Anderson AK, 2000, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V14, P526, DOI 10.1037//0894-4105.14.4.526
   Bates E, 2003, J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC, V25, P1128, DOI 10.1076/jcen.25.8.1128.16724
   Borod JC, 1998, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V36, P1209, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(97)00166-8
   BOWERS D, 1991, BRAIN, V114, P2593, DOI 10.1093/brain/114.6.2593
   BRAUN CMJ, 1994, BRAIN COGNITION, V24, P198, DOI 10.1006/brcg.1994.1011
   Burton LA, 1999, SEIZURE-EUR J EPILEP, V8, P116, DOI 10.1053/seiz.1999.0271
   BYRNE A, 1995, COGNITION EMOTION, V9, P549, DOI 10.1080/02699939508408982
   Caballero A, 2003, PSICOTHEMA, V15, P427
   CARRERALEVILLAIN P, 1994, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V18, P281, DOI 10.1007/BF02172290
   Carvajal F, 2002, INT J BEHAV DEV, V26, P104, DOI 10.1080/01650250042000609
   Chiarello C, 2004, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V18, P219, DOI 10.1037/0894-4105.18.2.219
   DAMASIO AR, 1982, NEUROLOGY, V32, P331
   Davidson R. J., 1993, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V7, P464, DOI DOI 10.1037/0894-4105.7.4.464
   Davidson R. J., 1984, EMOTIONS COGNITION B, P320
   Donnelly N, 1999, VIS COGN, V6, P319
   DRONKERS NF, 2001, PRINCIPIOS NEUROCIEN, P1169
   Funes MJ, 2003, PSICOTHEMA, V15, P260
   Galati D, 1997, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V21, P57, DOI 10.1023/A:1024999818682
   HAMPTON C, 1989, B PSYCHONOMIC SOC, V27, P563
   HANSEN CH, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.917
   Hariri AR, 2003, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V53, P494, DOI 10.1016/S0002-3223(03)01786-9
   HARRISON DW, 1990, INT J NEUROSCI, V52, P11
   HORWITZ B, 1984, J CEREBR BLOOD F MET, V4, P484
   KINSBOURNE M, 1994, AUTISMO INFANTIL OTR, P133
   LEE GP, 1993, NEUROPSY NEUROPSY BE, V6, P143
   Mandal MK, 1999, J NERV MENT DIS, V187, P603, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199910000-00003
   Marshall JC, 2004, CORTEX, V40, P230
   Moulin CJA, 2004, J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC, V26, P1
   Munte TF, 1998, NEUROSCI RES, V30, P25, DOI 10.1016/S0168-0102(97)00118-1
   Nomura M, 2004, NEUROIMAGE, V21, P352, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2003.09.021
   Ohman A., 2000, HDB PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, P533
   Ohman A, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P381, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.3.381
   Olivares EI, 2000, REV NEUROLOGIA, V30, P946
   Phillips ML, 2001, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V12, P193, DOI 10.1002/1097-0193(200104)12:4<193::AID-HBM1015>3.0.CO;2-A
   ROSELLO J, 2004, PSICOTHEMA, V16, P64
   Schmitt JJ, 1997, CORTEX, V33, P65
   Seitz K, 2002, J EXP CHILD PSYCHOL, V82, P367, DOI 10.1016/S0022-0965(02)00106-6
   Sutton SK, 1997, PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P204, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1997.tb00413.x
   TOVEE MJ, 1993, COGNITIVE NEUROPSYCH, V10, P505, DOI 10.1080/02643299308253471
   WAGNER HL, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P737, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.50.4.737
   Young JP, 2003, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V19, P183, DOI 10.1002/hbm.10114
NR 46
TC 1
BP 587
EP 591
PY 2004
PD NOV
VL 16
IS 4
GA 864XO
UT WOS:000224666600008
ER

PT J
AU Langerak, NG
   Hillier, SL
   Verkoeijen, PP
   Peter, JC
   Fieggen, AG
   Vaughan, CL
AF Langerak, Nelleke G.
   Hillier, Susan L.
   Verkoeijen, Peter P.
   Peter, Jonathan C.
   Fieggen, A. Graham
   Vaughan, Christopher L.
TI LEVEL OF ACTIVITY AND PARTICIPATION IN ADULTS WITH SPASTIC DIPLEGIA
   17-26 YEARS AFTER SELECTIVE DORSAL RHIZOTOMY
SO JOURNAL OF REHABILITATION MEDICINE
J9 J REHABIL MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Langerak, Nelleke G.] Univ Stellenbosch, Div Physiotherapy, Fac Hlth Sci, ZA-7600 Stellenbosch, South Africa.
   [Langerak, Nelleke G.; Vaughan, Christopher L.] Univ Cape Town, Fac Hlth Sci, Dept Human Biol, Med Imaging Res Unit,Med Res Council, ZA-7700 Rondebosch, South Africa.
   [Hillier, Susan L.] Univ S Australia, Sch Hlth Sci, Adelaide, SA 5001, Australia.
   [Verkoeijen, Peter P.] Erasmus Univ, Dept Psychol, Rotterdam, Netherlands.
   [Peter, Jonathan C.; Fieggen, A. Graham] Red Cross Childrens Hosp, Dept Paediat Neurosurg, Cape Town, South Africa.
RP Langerak, NG, Univ Stellenbosch, Div Physiotherapy, Fac Hlth Sci, ZA-7600 Stellenbosch, South Africa.
EM nellekelangerak@hotmail.com
DE cerebral palsy; dorsal rhizotomy; ICF model; activity; participation;
   function; mobility
ID FUNCTIONAL MOBILITY SCALE; GROSS MOTOR FUNCTION; CEREBRAL-PALSY;
   YOUNG-ADULTS; INTERNATIONAL CLASSIFICATION; LIFE HABITS; CHILDREN;
   HEALTH; DISABILITY; LOCOMOTION
AB Objective: To evaluate the activity and participation levels of adults with spastic diplegia 17-26 years after selective dorsal rhizotomy; to investigate relationships between subjects' functioning and age, socio-economic-status, level of satisfaction and their perceptions of the post-operative outcomes.
   Design: Observational follow-up study.
   Patients: Thirty-one subjects with spastic diplegia, age range 21-44 years, who underwent selective dorsal rhizotomy between 1981 and 1991.
   Methods: A semi-structured interview was used to gather data on patients' characteristics and long-term experiences after the operation. The Functional Mobility Scale and Life-Habit questionnaire were completed.
   Results: Based on the Functional Mobility Scale 84% of subjects were reported as independent for a distance of 5 m, and 61% for 50 and 500 m. Eighty percent were independent in accomplishing all life habits, with most problems found for Mobility and Recreation. This was in agreement with the subjects' perception, with strong correlations between Life-Habit questionnaire accomplishment and satisfaction levels. No significant associations were found between functioning and age at selective dorsal rhizotomy, current age and socioeconomic status.
   Conclusion: More than 15 years after selective dorsal rhizotomy, adults with spastic diplegia showed high levels of functioning, and similar levels of satisfaction with life habits. The majority had positive feelings about the neurosurgical procedure, although there is a need for better follow-up after subjects leave school.
CR Andersson C, 2001, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V43, P76, DOI 10.1017/S0012162201
   Ando N, 2000, CLIN REHABIL, V14, P300, DOI 10.1191/026921500672826716
   Andren E, 2004, DISABIL REHABIL, V26, P528, DOI 10.1080/09638280410001672490
   BROCKOW T, 2004, J REHABIL MED S, V44, P30
   Donkervoort M, 2009, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V51, P53, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8749.2008.03115.x
   Donkervoort M, 2007, DISABIL REHABIL, V29, P453, DOI 10.1080/09638280600836018
   Foerster O, 1913, SURG GYNECOL OBSTET, V16, P463
   Fougeyrollas P, 1998, INT J REHABIL RES, V21, P127, DOI 10.1097/00004356-199806000-00002
   Graham HK, 2004, J PEDIATR ORTHOPED, V24, P514
   Harvey A, 2008, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V50, P190, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8749.2008.02027.x
   Harvey A, 2010, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V52, P181, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8749.2009.03354.x
   Hesselgard K, 2007, PEDIATR NEUROSURG, V43, P107, DOI 10.1159/000098382
   Hilberink SR, 2007, J REHABIL MED, V39, P605, DOI 10.2340/16501977-0103
   Holsbeeke L, 2009, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V90, P849, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2008.11.015
   Jahnsen R, 2006, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V48, P734, DOI 10.1017/S0012162206001575
   Jahnsen R, 2004, CLIN REHABIL, V18, P309, DOI 10.1191/0269215504cr735oa
   Klingbeil H, 2004, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V85, pS68, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2004.03.014
   Langerak NG, 2009, CHILD NERV SYST, V25, P1592
   Langerak NG, 2009, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V90, P994, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2008.11.019
   Langerak NG, 2007, CHILD NERV SYST, V23, P1003, DOI 10.1007/s00381-007-0383-9
   Langerak NG, 2008, J NEUROS-PEDIATR, V1, P180, DOI 10.3171/PED/2008/1/3/180
   Lepage C, 1998, PHYS THER, V78, P458
   Lepage C, 1998, SCAND J REHABIL MED, V30, P263
   Liptak GS, 2008, CURR OPIN NEUROL, V21, P136, DOI 10.1097/WCO.0b013e3282f6a499
   Ma FYP, 2006, J BONE JOINT SURG BR, V88B, P248, DOI 10.1302/0301-620X.88B2.16797
   Majnemer Annette, 2004, Semin Pediatr Neurol, V11, P11, DOI 10.1016/j.spen.2004.01.003
   Micklesfield LK, 2007, ANN HUM BIOL, V34, P647, DOI 10.1080/03014460701730024
   Nieuwenhuijsen C, 2008, DISABIL REHABIL, V30, P1254, DOI 10.1080/09638280701622929
   Noreau L, 2007, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V49, P666
   Opheim A, 2009, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V51, P381, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8749.2008.03250.x
   Palisano R, 1997, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V39, P214
   PEACOCK WJ, 1981, S AFR MED J, V60, P849
   POULIN V, 2009, DISABIL REHABIL, V26, P1
   Resnik L, 2009, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V90, P856, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2008.11.010
   ROSENBAUM, 2007, DEV MED CHILD NEUR S, V109, P8
   Rosenbaum Peter, 2004, Semin Pediatr Neurol, V11, P5, DOI 10.1016/j.spen.2004.01.002
   Stanley E, 2000, CEREBRAL PALSIES EPI, P14
   Steinbok P, 2007, CHILD NERV SYST, V23, P981, DOI 10.1007/s00381-007-0379-5
   Stucki G, 2005, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V84, P733, DOI 10.1097/01.phm.0000179521.70639.83
   Svehlik M, 2008, J PEDIATR ORTHOP B, V17, P107, DOI 10.1097/BPB.0b013e3282f5d5a3
   van der Dussen L, 2001, CLIN REHABIL, V15, P84
   World Health Organization, 2001, INT CLASS FUNCT DIS
NR 42
TC 4
BP 330
EP 337
PY 2011
PD MAR
VL 43
IS 4
DI 10.2340/16501977-0669
GA 743ID
UT WOS:000289011000009
ER

PT J
AU Irani, S
   Thomasius, M
   Schmid-Mahler, C
   Holzmann, D
   Goetzmann, L
   Speich, R
   Boehler, A
AF Irani, Sarosh
   Thomasius, Max
   Schmid-Mahler, Cornelia
   Holzmann, David
   Goetzmann, Lutz
   Speich, Rudolf
   Boehler, Annette
TI Olfactory performance before and after lung transplantation:
   Quantitative assessment and impact on quality of life
SO JOURNAL OF HEART AND LUNG TRANSPLANTATION
J9 J HEART LUNG TRANSPL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Irani, Sarosh; Thomasius, Max; Schmid-Mahler, Cornelia; Speich, Rudolf; Boehler, Annette] Univ Zurich Hosp, Clin Pulm Med, CH-8091 Zurich, Switzerland.
   [Holzmann, David] Univ Zurich Hosp, Dept Otorhinolaryngol, CH-8091 Zurich, Switzerland.
   [Goetzmann, Lutz] Univ Zurich Hosp, Dept Psychosocial Med, CH-8091 Zurich, Switzerland.
RP Boehler, A, Univ Zurich Hosp, Clin Pulm Med, C HOER 19,Ramistr 100, CH-8091 Zurich, Switzerland.
EM capybara@compuserve.com
DE lung transplantation; chronic rejection; quality of life; olfactory
   dysfunction; taste disorder; smell disorder; olfactory loss
ID CYSTIC-FIBROSIS; ODOR DISCRIMINATION; SMELL; DYSFUNCTION; IMPAIRMENT;
   DISORDERS; TASTE; IDENTIFICATION; CONSEQUENCES; SENSITIVITY
AB BACKGROUND: Although olfactory function significantly impacts quality of life (QoL) and factors that potentially interfere with the sense of smell are numerous in solid-organ recipients, no respective data exist for this population. In this study we investigate the olfactory function, QoL, and the accuracy of subjectively perceived olfactory dysfunction.
   METHODS: Olfactory performance was assessed with the aid of a validated test battery (Sniffin' Sticks) in 70 randomly selected lung transplant recipients and 22 patients on the lung transplant waiting list. In addition to assess QoL, the Questions on Life Satisfaction Module (FLZ(M)) and the Hospital Anxiety Depression Scale (HADS) were used.
   RESULTS: Waiting list patients and lung transplant recipients did not show differences in terms of demographic data and olfactory performance. Compared with a normative population, patients <55 years of age had a significantly lower olfactory performance both before and after lung transplantation. Scores for general life satisfaction, health life satisfaction, and depression were significantly better in lung transplant recipients. In the multivariate analysis, better olfactory performance was significantly associated with better QoL before and after lung transplantation. Self-estimation of olfactory performance had a sensitivity of 36% and a specificity of 78%, respectively, to detect hyposmia/anosmia in our population.
   CONCLUSIONS: Although lung transplantation does not seem to have an impact on olfactory performance, sense of smell is significantly below the average in lung transplant recipients and patients on the waiting list. In both groups, olfactory performance is significantly associated with QoL. Furthermore, self-estimation of olfactory function shows inadequately low sensitivity and specificity. J Hews Lung Transplant 2010;29:265-72 (C) 2010 International Society for Heart and Lung Transplantation. All rights reserved.
CR Blomqvist EH, 2004, RHINOLOGY, V42, P189
   Bramerson A, 2007, ACTA OTO-LARYNGOL, V127, P167, DOI 10.1080/00016480600801357
   Briner HR, 2003, CLIN OTOLARYNGOL, V28, P417, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2273.2003.00735.x
   DEEMS DA, 1991, ARCH OTOLARYNGOL, V117, P519
   Estenne M, 2002, J HEART LUNG TRANSPL, V21, P297, DOI 10.1016/S1053-2498(02)00398-4
   Frasnelli J, 2005, EUR ARCH OTO-RHINO-L, V262, P231, DOI 10.1007/s00405-004-0796-y
   Frasnelli J, 2004, EUR ARCH OTO-RHINO-L, V261, P411, DOI 10.1007/s00405-003-0703-y
   Frasnelli JA, 2002, AM J RHINOL, V16, P275
   GROSS CR, 1995, CHEST, V108, P1587, DOI 10.1378/chest.108.6.1587
   HENKIN RI, 1962, SCIENCE, V138, P1107, DOI 10.1126/science.138.3545.1107
   Henrich G, 2000, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V16, P150, DOI 10.1027//1015-5759.16.3.150
   HERTZ J, 1975, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V14, P89, DOI 10.1016/0031-9384(75)90147-X
   Hinz A, 2001, PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED, V51, P193, DOI 10.1055/s-2001-13279
   HUFNAGL B, 2003, CHEM SENSES, V28, pE27
   Hummel T, 1997, CHEM SENSES, V22, P39, DOI 10.1093/chemse/22.1.39
   Hummel T, 2007, EUR ARCH OTO-RHINO-L, V264, P237, DOI 10.1007/s00405-006-0173-0
   Hummel T, 2005, ACTA OTO-LARYNGOL, V125, P116, DOI 10.1080/00016480410022787
   Landis BN, 2004, LARYNGOSCOPE, V114, P1764, DOI 10.1097/00005537-200410000-00017
   Limbos MM, 1997, CHEST, V112, P1165, DOI 10.1378/chest.112.5.1165
   McNeill E, 2007, J LARYNGOL OTOL, V121, P713, DOI 10.1017/S002221.5107006615
   Miwa T, 2001, ARCH OTOLARYNGOL, V127, P497
   Mueller CA, 2007, ACTA PAEDIATR, V96, P148, DOI 10.1111/j.1651-2227.2007.00034.x
   Murphy C, 2002, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V288, P2307, DOI 10.1001/jama.288.18.2307
   Passali GC, 2008, CURR OPIN ALLERGY CL, V8, P238, DOI 10.1097/ACI.0b013e3282ffd6bb
   Smeritschnig B, 2005, J HEART LUNG TRANSPL, V24, P474, DOI 10.1016/j.healun.2003.12.013
   Sugiura M, 1998, ACTA OTO-LARYNGOL, P191
   Temmel AFP, 2005, WIEN KLIN WOCHENSCHR, V117, P26, DOI 10.1007/s00508-004-0303-x
   TenVergert EM, 1998, CHEST, V113, P358, DOI 10.1378/chest.113.2.358
   Welge-Luessen A, 2005, AM J RHINOL, V19, P567
   Wolfensberger M, 2000, ACTA OTO-LARYNGOL, V120, P303, DOI 10.1080/000164800750001134
NR 30
TC 2
BP 265
EP 272
PY 2010
PD MAR
VL 29
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.healun.2009.07.016
GA 574PX
UT WOS:000276005200007
ER

PT J
AU Schroevers, MJ
   Sanderman, R
   van Sonderen, E
   Ranchor, AV
AF Schroevers, MJ
   Sanderman, R
   van Sonderen, E
   Ranchor, AV
TI The evaluation of the Center for Epidemiologic Studies Depression
   (CES-D) scale: Depressed and Positive Affect in cancer patients and
   healthy reference subjects
SO QUALITY OF LIFE RESEARCH
J9 QUAL LIFE RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Groningen, No Ctr Healthcare Res, NL-9713 AV Groningen, Netherlands.
   Univ Groningen, Dept Hlth Sci, NL-9713 AV Groningen, Netherlands.
   Univ Groningen, Dept Psychol, NL-9713 AV Groningen, Netherlands.
RP Schroevers, MJ, Univ Groningen, No Ctr Healthcare Res, Ant Deusinglaan 1, NL-9713 AV Groningen, Netherlands.
EM m.schroevers@med.rug.nl
DE cancer; depression; positive affect; The Center for Epidemiologic
   Studies Depression (CES-D) scale
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; BREAST-CANCER; NEGATIVE AFFECT; SOCIAL SUPPORT;
   MENTAL-HEALTH; SYMPTOMS; MASTECTOMY; DISTRESS; MOOD; AGE
AB This study examined the reliability and validity of a two-factor structure of the Center for Epidemiologic Studies Depression (CES-D) scale. The study was conducted in a large group of cancer patients (n = 475) and a matched reference group (n = 255). Both groups filled in a questionnaire at two points in time: patients 3 and 15 months after diagnosis. Factor analysis confirmed our hypothesis that the 16 negatively and four positively formulated items measure two relatively independent factors, i.e. Depressed Affect and Positive Affect. Therefore, these items should not be combined into an overall sumscore. In both groups, Depressed Affect proved to be a reliable and valid measure of depressive symptomatology, as indicated by its good internal consistency, its strong correlations with other measures of psychological distress and neuroticism, and its effectiveness in discriminating patients from the reference group on depressive symptomatology. In contrast, the validity of the Positive Affect factor could not be confirmed, since it was only weakly related to other measures of psychological distress and extraversion. Depressed and Positive Affect were about equally related to self-esteem, life satisfaction, and quality of life. These findings support the use of a sumscore based on the 16 negatively formulated CES-D items as a more valid measure of depressive symptomatology, in cancer patients and in healthy individuals from the general population.
CR ARRINDELL WA, 1991, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V12, P117, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(91)90094-R
   Barlow JH, 1998, PSYCHOL REP, V83, P915, DOI 10.2466/PR0.83.7.915-919
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   Beeber LS, 1998, J PSYCHOSOC ONCOL, V16, P1, DOI 10.1300/J077V16N01_01
   BLOOM JR, 1984, SOC SCI MED, V19, P831, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(84)90400-3
   Bouma J., 1995, METEN SYMPTOMEN DEPR
   CALLAHAN CM, 1994, MED CARE, V32, P341, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199404000-00003
   DAHLSTROM WG, 1960, MMPI HDB
   DeFlorio M, 1995, DEPRESSION, V3, P66, DOI 10.1002/depr.3050030112
   DEHAES JCJM, 1990, BRIT J CANCER, V62, P1034, DOI 10.1038/bjc.1990.434
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   DERUITER JH, 1993, SUPPORT CARE CANCER, V1, P152
   DIEENR E, 1991, SOCIAL PSYCHOL SUBJE, P119
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   Edman JL, 1999, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V34, P211, DOI 10.1007/s001270050135
   Ensel WM, 1986, SOCIAL SUPPORT LIFE, P51
   Eysenck H. J., 1991, MANUAL EYSENCK PERSO
   Folkman S, 1997, SOC SCI MED, V45, P1207, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(97)00040-3
   Ganz PA, 1996, BREAST CANCER RES TR, V38, P183, DOI 10.1007/BF01806673
   GARDNER EA, 1968, UNPUB DEV SYMPTOM CH
   GIVEN CW, 1994, CANCER, V74, P2128, DOI 10.1002/1097-0142(19941001)74:7+<2128::AID-CNCR2820741721>3.0.CO;2-J
   Goldberg DP, 1988, USERS GUIDE GEN HLTH
   GOLDBERG DP, 1979, PSYCHOL MED, V24, P18
   GREER S, 1987, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V1, P327, DOI 10.1080/08870448708400335
   Hann D, 1999, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V46, P437, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(99)00004-5
   Hertzog C, 1990, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V2, P64, DOI [10.1037/ 1040-3590.2.1.64, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.2.1.64]
   HOBFOLL SE, 1984, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V12, P87, DOI 10.1007/BF00896930
   Iwata N, 1998, PSYCHOL MED, V28, P153, DOI 10.1017/S0033291797005898
   Kaplan HI, 1994, KAPLAN SADOCKS SYNOP
   KATHOL RG, 1990, AM J PSYCHIAT, V147, P1021
   KATHOL RG, 1990, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V31, P434
   KATON W, 1990, Journal of Clinical Psychiatry, V51, P3
   KESSLER RC, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P119, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.7.1.119
   Kiers H.A.L., 1990, SCA PROGRAM SIMULTAN
   Kreitler S, 1997, EUR J PERSONALITY, V11, P383, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0984(199712)11:5<383::AID-PER300>3.0.CO;2-#
   KURTZ ME, 1994, CANCER, V74, P2071, DOI 10.1002/1097-0142(19941001)74:7+<2071::AID-CNCR2820741715>3.0.CO;2-R
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   MCDANIEL JS, 1993, SYMP PAIN R, P1
   MCDANIEL JS, 1995, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V52, P89
   MEYER GJ, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P691, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.691
   MORRIS T, 1977, CANCER, V40, P2381, DOI 10.1002/1097-0142(197711)40:5<2381::AID-CNCR2820400555>3.0.CO;2-B
   OMNEPONTEN M, 1992, EUR J CANCER, V28A, P1062, DOI 10.1016/0959-8049(92)90457-D
   Pasacreta JV, 1997, NURS RES, V46, P214, DOI 10.1097/00006199-199707000-00006
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   RASKIN A, 1970, J NERV MENT DIS, V198, P87
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF, P16
   Ross CE, 1997, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V38, P275, DOI 10.2307/2955371
   Russell JA, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.125.1.3
   SANDERMAN R, 1995, MEASUREMENT PERSONAL
   Santor DA, 1997, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V9, P233, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.9.3.233
   SPIEGEL D, 1994, CANCER, V74, P2570, DOI 10.1002/1097-0142(19941101)74:9<2570::AID-CNCR2820740927>3.0.CO;2-3
   Spielberger C. D., 1970, STAI MANUAL
   SPITZER RL, 1989, STRUCTURED DEPRESSED
   STEIN NL, 1993, REPRESENTATION ORG E, P279
   STOMMEL M, 1993, PSYCHIAT RES, V49, P239, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(93)90064-N
   Van Hassett V. B., 1998, ADV PERSONALITY, P311
   VANDERLINDEN FJ, 1983, SCHOOLGANDE JONGEREN
   van der Zee KI, 1996, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V18, P453, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp1804_6
   VERA M, 1991, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V134, P502
   VINOKUR AD, 1990, CANCER, V65, P1242, DOI 10.1002/1097-0142(19900301)65:5<1242::AID-CNCR2820650535>3.0.CO;2-1
   Watson D, 1997, J PERS ASSESS, V68, P267, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6802_4
   WATSON D, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P346, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.97.3.346
   Weitzner MA, 1997, SUPPORT CARE CANCER, V5, P241, DOI 10.1007/s005200050067
   ZUNG WWK, 1965, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V12, P63
NR 64
TC 91
BP 1015
EP 1029
PY 2000
VL 9
IS 9
DI 10.1023/A:1016673003237
GA 425DP
UT WOS:000168273300005
ER

PT J
AU Mackay, C
   Pakenham, KI
AF Mackay, Christina
   Pakenham, Kenneth I.
TI A Stress and Coping Model of Adjustment to Caring for an Adult with
   Mental Illness
SO COMMUNITY MENTAL HEALTH JOURNAL
J9 COMMUNITY MENT HLT J
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Mackay, Christina; Pakenham, Kenneth I.] Univ Queensland, Sch Psychol, Brisbane, Qld 4072, Australia.
RP Pakenham, KI, Univ Queensland, Sch Psychol, Brisbane, Qld 4072, Australia.
EM kenp@psy.uq.edu.au
DE Carers; Mental illness; Adjustment; Stress and coping; Quality of life
ID FAMILY CAREGIVERS; SOCIAL SUPPORT; MULTIPLE-SCLEROSIS; BIPOLAR DISORDER;
   RESPITE CARE; HEALTH; DEPRESSION; LIFE; ILL; SCHIZOPHRENIA
AB This study investigated the utility of a stress and coping framework for identifying factors associated with adjustment to informal caregiving to adults with mental illness. Relations between stress and coping predictors and negative (distress) and positive (positive affect, life satisfaction, benefit finding, health) carer adjustment outcomes were examined. A total of 114 caregivers completed questionnaires. Predictors included relevant background variables (carer and care recipient characteristics and caregiving context), coping resources (optimism, social support, carer-care recipient relationship quality), appraisal (threat, control, challenge) and coping strategies (problem-focused, avoidance, acceptance, meaning-focused). Results indicated that after controlling for relevant background variables (burden, caregiving frequency, care recipient symptom unpredictability), better caregiver adjustment was related to higher social support and optimism, better quality of carer-care recipient relationship, lower threat and higher challenge appraisals, and less reliance on avoidance coping, as hypothesised. Coping resources emerged as the most consistent predictor of adjustment. Findings support the utility of stress and coping theory in identifying risk and protective factors associated with adaptation to caring for an adult with mental illness.
CR Aitenza A., 2002, RES AGING, V24, P193, DOI DOI 10.1177/0164027502242002
   Armeli S, 2001, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V20, P366, DOI 10.1521/jscp.20.3.366.22304
   Australian Bureau of Statistics, 2004, DIS AG CAR SUMM FIND
   Baronet AM, 2003, FAM RELAT, V52, P137, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3729.2003.00137.x
   BILLINGS AG, 1982, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V2, P213, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(82)90013-7
   Cannuscio CC, 2002, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V92, P1305, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.92.8.1305
   Cannuscio CC, 2004, SOC SCI MED, V58, P1247, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(03)00317-4
   Carver CS, 1997, INT J BEHAV MED, V4, P92, DOI 10.1207/s15327558ijbm0401_6
   Caserta M, 2009, AGING MENT HEALTH, V13, P463, DOI 10.1080/13607860802534641
   Chang KH, 2006, J ADV NURS, V53, P435, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.2006.03732.x
   Chen FP, 2004, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V40, P423, DOI 10.1023/B:COMH.0000040656.89143.82
   Chien W.-T., 2005, J CLIN HLTH NURSING, V16, P1151
   Coles AR, 2007, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V52, P133, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.52.2.133
   Cooper C, 2008, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V23, P929, DOI 10.1002/gps.2007
   Crawford JR, 2003, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V42, P111, DOI 10.1348/014466503321903544
   Cuijpers P, 1999, J MENTAL HLTH, V8, P275, DOI 10.1080/09638239917436
   DELONGIS A, 1990, S AP PSYC S, P221
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dyck DG, 1999, PSYCHOSOM MED, V61, P411
   Ferriter M, 2003, J Psychiatr Ment Health Nurs, V10, P552, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2850.2003.00624.x
   Fitzell A, 2010, PSYCHO-ONCOLOGY, V19, P1171, DOI 10.1002/pon.1666
   Fraser E, 2008, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V42, P1041, DOI 10.1080/00048670802512065
   Gallagher SK, 1996, SOC SCI MED, V42, P1691, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(95)00296-0
   Ganzach Y, 1998, J MANAGE, V24, P615, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(99)80076-2
   GIVEN CW, 1993, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V12, P277, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.12.4.277
   Goossens PJJ, 2008, INT J SOC PSYCHIATR, V54, P303, DOI 10.1177/0020764008090284
   Grant JS, 2001, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V46, P44, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.46.1.44
   Hooley JM, 2007, ANNU REV CLIN PSYCHO, V3, P329, DOI 10.1146/annurev.clinpsy.2.022305.095236
   Jardim C, 2010, AUST PSYCHOL, V45, P50, DOI 10.1080/00050060903286717
   Jardim C, 2009, CLIN PSYCHOL-UK, V13, P87, DOI 10.1080/13284200903353064
   Jardim C., 2010, ADV MENT HLTH, V9, P84
   Jeon YH, 1998, QUAL HEALTH RES, V8, P694, DOI 10.1177/104973239800800509
   Johnson ED, 2000, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V70, P126, DOI 10.1037/h0087664
   Joyce J, 2003, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V38, P189, DOI 10.1007/s00127-003-0618-3
   Kershaw T, 2004, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V19, P139, DOI 10.1080/08870440310001652687
   Lawrence RH, 1998, PSYCHOL AGING, V13, P150, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.13.1.150
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Lee TC, 2006, PSYCHIAT CLIN NEUROS, V60, P546, DOI 10.1111/j.1440-1819.2006.01556.x
   Lovibond S. H., 1995, MANUAL DEPRESSION AN
   Mangen DJ, 1988, MEASUREMENT INTERGEN
   McClausland J., 2003, AIDS CARE, V15, P853
   Menard S., 1995, APPL LOGISTIC REGRES
   Ostman M., 2001, SCAND J CARING SCI, V46, P191
   Pakenham K. I., INT J BEHAV IN PRESS
   Pakenham K. I., 2001, PSYCHOL HLTH MED, V6, P13, DOI 10.1080/13548500125141
   Pakenham K. I., 1994, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V62, P1203
   Pakenham K. I., MULTIPLE SCLEROSIS R
   Pakenham KI, 2002, AIDS CARE, V14, P731, DOI 10.1080/0954012021000081313
   Pakenham KI, 2006, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V51, P113, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.51.2.113
   PAKENHAM KI, 1987, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V21, P580, DOI 10.3109/00048678709158927
   Pakenham KI, 2002, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V17, P97, DOI 10.1080/08870440290001557
   Park C. L., 1997, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V1, P115, DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.1.2.115, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.1.2.115]
   Park CL, 1996, J PERS, V64, P71, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1996.tb00815.x
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164
   Perlick DA, 2005, BIPOLAR DISORD, V7, P126, DOI 10.1111/j.1399-5618.2004.00172.x
   Pinquart M., 2007, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V62B, P126
   Pollio DE, 2001, FAM PROCESS, V40, P199, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.2001.4020100199.x
   Qiu YR, 2008, J CLIN NURS, V17, P1563, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2702.2007.02156.x
   REINHARD SC, 1994, EVAL PROGRAM PLANN, V17, P261, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(94)90004-3
   SARASON IG, 1987, J SOC PERS RELAT, V4, P497, DOI 10.1177/0265407587044007
   Scazuka M., 1999, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V172, P154, DOI DOI 10.1192/BJP.174.2.154
   SCHEIER MF, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.6.1063
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.219
   Schulze B, 2005, CURR OPIN PSYCHIATR, V18, P684, DOI 10.1097/01.yco.0000179504.87613.00
   Segal ME, 1996, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V41, P303, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.41.4.303
   Seligman M. E., 1991, LEARNED HELPLESSNESS
   Singh-Manoux A, 2007, PSYCHOSOM MED, V69, P138, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e318030483a
   Song LY, 1997, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V33, P269, DOI 10.1023/A:1025090906696
   Song LY, 2006, INT J SOC WELF, V15, P172, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2397.2006.00386.x
   Stern S, 1999, FAM PROCESS, V38, P353, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.1999.00353.x
   van Wijngaarden B, 2004, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V81, P211, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(03)00168-X
   Watson D, 1994, MANUAL POSITIVE NEGA
   Webb C, 1998, SCHIZOPHR RES, V34, P169
   Winefield HR, 2000, INT J STRESS MANAGE, V7, P193, DOI 10.1023/A:1009566231620
   Zhang JP, 2006, INT J BEHAV MED, V13, P173, DOI 10.1207/s15327558ijbm1302_9
NR 75
TC 1
BP 450
EP 462
PY 2012
PD AUG
VL 48
IS 4
DI 10.1007/s10597-011-9435-4
GA 987EQ
UT WOS:000307399700006
ER

PT J
AU Graham, L
   Oswald, AJ
AF Graham, Liam
   Oswald, Andrew J.
TI Hedonic capital, adaptation and resilience
SO JOURNAL OF ECONOMIC BEHAVIOR & ORGANIZATION
J9 J ECON BEHAV ORGAN
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Graham, Liam] UCL, Dept Econ, London WC1E 6BT, England.
   [Oswald, Andrew J.] Univ Warwick, Dept Econ, Coventry CV4 7AL, W Midlands, England.
RP Graham, L, UCL, Dept Econ, Gower St, London WC1E 6BT, England.
EM Liam.Graham@ucl.ac.uk
DE Adaptation; Well-being; Evolution; Happiness; Habituation; Resilience
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; HAPPINESS; WELL; STRESS; UNEMPLOYMENT; ECONOMISTS;
   EMOTIONS; PROGRESS; HEALTH; POLICY
AB The paper sets out a theory of hedonic adaptation and resilience. By distinguishing between stocks and flows of psychological resources, it suggests a new way to think about the dynamics of human well-being or 'happiness'. Central to the analysis is a concept we refer to as hedonic capital. We build on the idea that the evolutionary function of happiness is as a motivating device. Our model successfully replicates the patterns routinely found in well-being data - particularly the empirical regularity of an approximately stable level of well-being and the adaptive tendency to return towards that level. The formal model provides a number of testable empirical predictions. (C) 2010 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Alesina A, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P2009, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2003.07.006
   Argyle M., 2001, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   ASLAM A, 2007, NO MAN IS ISLAND INT
   Block J, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P349, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.2.349
   BOLGER N, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P890, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.890
   Bourdieu P, 1986, HDB THEORY RES SOCIO, P241, DOI DOI 10.1177/0265532207083743
   Bowlby J., 1969, ATTACHMENT LOSS
   Carr A, 2004, POSITIVE PSYCHOL
   Clark AE, 1999, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V39, P179, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(99)00031-1
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   Clark AE, 2005, DELIVER US EVIL RELI, V06/03
   CLARK AE, 2004, ROYAL EC SOC ANN C 5
   Clark AE, 2008, ECON J, V118, pF222, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2008.02150.x
   Di Tella R., 2007, 13159 NBER
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Di Tella R, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P335, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.1.335
   Di Tella R, 2003, REV ECON STAT, V85, P809
   EASTERLIN RA, 1974, HOUSEHOLDS EC GROWTH, P89
   Easterlin RA, 2005, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V56, P513, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2004.03.003
   Easterlin RA, 2003, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V100, P11176, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1633144100
   EASTERLIN RA, 2005, 058 IEPR
   Frederick S., 1999, HEDONIC PSYCHOL SCI, P302
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.3.218
   Frey B. S., 2002, HAPPINESS EC
   Frey BS, 2004, AM ECON REV, V94, P1717, DOI 10.1257/0002828043052187
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Frijters P, 2004, AM ECON REV, V94, P730, DOI 10.1257/0002828041464551
   Gorgievski-Duijvesteijn MJ, 2005, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V10, P210, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.10.3.210
   Graham C, 2008, HEALTH AFFAIR, V27, P72, DOI 10.1377/hlthaff.27.1.72
   Graham C, 2004, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V55, P319, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2003.09.002
   Grossman M., 1999, 7078 NBER
   Heady B., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P49
   Kahneman D, 2005, ENVIRON RESOUR ECON, V32, P161, DOI 10.1007/s10640-005-6032-4
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Marmot M., 2005, STATUS SYNDROME YOUR
   Masten AS, 2007, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V19, P921, DOI 10.1017/S0954579407000442
   Ormel J, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P61, DOI 10.1023/A:1006907811502
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   Oswald AJ, 2008, J PUBLIC ECON, V92, P1061
   Rayo L, 2007, J POLIT ECON, V115, P302, DOI 10.1086/516737
   Riis J, 2005, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V134, P3, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.134.1.3
   Sacerdote B., 2000, 7728 NBER
   Samuelson L, 2004, ECONOMETRICA, V72, P93, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0262.2004.00479.x
   Segerstrom SC, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P601, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.130.4.601
   SENIK C, 2006, 2237 IZA
   Smith DM, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P663, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2005.01592.x
   SOBEL J, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P139, DOI 10.1257/0022051027001
   Stutzer A, 2004, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V54, P89, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2003.04.003
   VANPRAGG B, 2004, HAPPINESS QUANTIFIED
   Wilson C. M., 2005, 1619 IZA
   WILSON TD, 2008, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V5, P370
   Zautra AJ, 2005, J PERS, V73, P1511, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2005.00357.x
NR 53
TC 0
BP 372
EP 384
PY 2010
PD NOV
VL 76
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.jebo.2010.07.003
GA 676HP
UT WOS:000283901900017
ER

PT J
AU Quante, A
   Zeugmann, S
   Regen, F
   Engelhardt, A
   Anghelescu, IG
AF Quante, Arnim
   Zeugmann, Sara
   Regen, Francesca
   Engelhardt, Annette
   Anghelescu, Ion-George
TI Psychopharmacological Treatment Status in Outpatients with Bipolar
   Disorder: A Clinical Survey in Germany
SO PSYCHIATRY INVESTIGATION
J9 PSYCHIAT INVEST
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Quante, Arnim; Zeugmann, Sara; Regen, Francesca; Anghelescu, Ion-George] Charite, Dept Psychiat & Psychotherapy, D-14050 Berlin, Germany.
   [Engelhardt, Annette] Sanofi Aventis Germany, Dept Med Affairs, Berlin, Germany.
RP Quante, A, Charite, Dept Psychiat & Psychotherapy, Campus Benjamin Franklin,Eschenallee 3, D-14050 Berlin, Germany.
EM arnim.quante@charite.de
DE Bipolar disorder; Mania; Pharmacotherapy; Quality of life
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; ATYPICAL ANTIPSYCHOTICS; TREATMENT ADHERENCE; MOOD
   STABILIZERS; NATURAL-HISTORY; ACUTE MANIA; I-DISORDER; DEPRESSION;
   POLYTHERAPY; MEDICATIONS
AB Objective The objective of this epidemiological study was to evaluate the current treatment status as well as the acceptance of medication and satisfaction with life in outpatients with bipolar disorder in Germany.
   Methods Data for this cross-sectional epidemiologic survey was collected between February 15th, 2006 and May 31st, 2006. Three hundreds six bipolar euthymic outpatients under routine treatment conditions were included in the study. Forty one practicing psychiatrists used a clinical interview to evaluate the current treatment status, acceptance of current medication, and current life satisfaction.
   Results The majority of patients suffered from "pure" bipolar-II-disorder (50.6%), followed by 23.0% with "pure" bipolar-I-disorder. Apart from these patients, 12.9% of all participants had a history of mixed episodes and 5.6% a history of rapid cycling. Mean duration of bipolar disorder was 10.6 years. The majority of patients (54.3%) received psychopharmacological monotherapy. Combination therapy was administered in 45.9% of the patients, 39.3% receiving two agents, and 6.6% three agents. Antidepressants (64.1%) were the most common combination medications. Monotherapy was used preferably in bipolar-I- (62.7%) and bipolar-II-disorders (56.2%), combination therapy predominantly in patients with a history of mixed episodes (57.7%) and rapid cycling (55.0%). Half of the patients (49.2%) were able to hold an occupation. 84.2% of all patients were satisfied with their medication. Overall, patients evaluated their life satisfaction between "good" and "satisfactory" (2.69 according to German school grades where 1 is the highest and 6 the lowest mark). Patients receiving lithium, valproate or antidepressants as monotherapy rated above the mean, patients with combination therapy, carbamazepine monotherapy or medications summarized as "others" rated below the mean.
   Conclusion Most of the German outpatients received a pharmacotherapy, that is recommended in the guidelines of bipolar disorder. The use of (atypical) antipsychotics was low. Conversely, the incidence of treatment with tricyclic antidepressants (not guideline compatible), was observed to be relatively high. Irrespective of their medication, in Germany patients with bipolar disorder show a high acceptance of their pharmacotherapy, and rate their life satisfaction as high. Nonetheless, half of the evaluated patients were not able to pursue a profession. Besides the disease age, gender and family life e.g., child care may also play a confounding role regarding the unemployment statistics. Psychiatry Investig 2010;7:155-162
CR Altshuler L, 2003, AM J PSYCHIAT, V160, P1252, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.160.7.1252
   American Psychiatric A, 2002, AM J PSYCHIAT, V159, P1
   Angst J, 2000, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V48, P445, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(00)00909-4
   ARDINELL WA, 2005, SYMPTOM CHECKLIST 90
   Baethge C, 2005, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V66, P174
   Baldessarini R, 2008, PSYCHIAT SERV, V59, P1175, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.59.10.1175
   BALDESSARINI RJ, 1994, B MENNINGER CLIN, V58, P224
   Baldessarini RJ, 2008, HUM PSYCHOPHARM CLIN, V23, P95, DOI 10.1002/hup.908
   Busch AB, 2007, PSYCHIAT SERV, V58, P27, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.58.1.27-a
   CALABRESE JR, 1993, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V38, pS57
   Darling CA, 2008, ARCH PSYCHIAT NURS, V22, P113, DOI 10.1016/j.apnu.2008.02.004
   Eaddy M, 2005, CLIN THER, V27, P263, DOI 10.1016/j.clinthera.2005.02.003
   FREEMAN TW, 1992, AM J PSYCHIAT, V149, P108
   Gianfrancesco FD, 2008, CLIN THER, V30, P1358, DOI 10.1016/j.clinthera.2008.07.007
   Goossens PJJ, 2008, PERSPECT PSYCHIATR C, V44, P275, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6163.2008.00187.x
   Judd LL, 2002, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V59, P530, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.59.6.530
   Keck PE, 1997, PSYCHOPHARMACOL BULL, V33, P87
   Kupka RW, 2007, BIPOLAR DISORD, V9, P531, DOI 10.1111/j.1399-5618.2007.00467.x
   Leverich GS, 2006, AM J PSYCHIAT, V163, P232, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.163.2.232
   Lin D, 2006, CNS DRUGS, V20, P29, DOI 10.2165/00023210-200620010-00003
   Miller DS, 2001, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V62, P975
   Sachs GS, 2007, NEW ENGL J MED, V356, P1711, DOI 10.1056/NEJMoa064135
   Sajatovic M, 2006, BIPOLAR DISORD, V8, P232, DOI 10.1111/j.1399-5618.2006.00314.x
   SHARMA R, 1994, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V31, P91, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(94)90112-0
   Power M, 1998, SOC SCI MED, V46, P1569
   Tohen M, 2000, AM J PSYCHIAT, V157, P220, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.157.2.220
   World Health Organization, 2000, WORLD HLTH REP 2000
   Yatham LN, 2006, BIPOLAR DISORD, V8, P721, DOI 10.1111/j.1399-5618.2006.00432.x
   Yen CF, 2008, BIPOLAR DISORD, V10, P617, DOI 10.1111/j.1399-5618.2007.00577.x
NR 29
TC 2
BP 155
EP 162
PY 2010
PD SEP
VL 7
IS 3
DI 10.4306/pi.2010.7.3.155
GA 652OH
UT WOS:000282016300001
ER

PT J
AU Lee, YC
   Lin, YC
   Huang, CL
   Fredrickson, BL
AF Lee, Yi-Chen
   Lin, Yi-Cheng
   Huang, Chin-Lan
   Fredrickson, Barbara L.
TI The Construct and Measurement of Peace of Mind
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lee, Yi-Chen] Natl Taiwan Univ, Taipei 10764, Taiwan.
   [Lee, Yi-Chen] Chung Yuan Christian Univ, Dept Psychol, Chungli 32023, Taiwan.
   [Lin, Yi-Cheng] Natl Taiwan Univ, Dept Psychol, Taipei 10764, Taiwan.
   [Huang, Chin-Lan] Natl Taiwan Univ Sci & Technol, Dept Humanities & Social Sci, Taipei, Taiwan.
   [Fredrickson, Barbara L.] Univ N Carolina, Dept Psychol, Chapel Hill, NC USA.
RP Lee, YC, Chung Yuan Christian Univ, Dept Psychol, 200 Chung Pei Rd, Chungli 32023, Taiwan.
EM ycl@cycu.edu.tw
DE Peace of mind; Subjective well-being; Low-arousal positive affect;
   Chinese culture
ID NEGATIVE AFFECT; HAPPINESS; CONSISTENCY; INVARIANCE; MODEL; SCALE
AB Previous studies have shown that Asian American or Chinese individuals value low-arousal positive affect and a harmonious state of happiness more than European Americans do. However, the affective component of subjective well-being has mostly been defined as the presence of positive affect and the absence of negative affect. This definition emphasizes the importance of hedonic pleasure but fails to include the affect valued in Chinese culture. The present study developed the construct of peace of mind to describe the affective well-being valued in Chinese culture. Peace of mind was defined as an internal state of peacefulness and harmony. To develop a measure to assess peace of mind, three studies were conducted. Study 1 developed the Peace of Mind Scale (PoM), Study 2 established its validity as an affective well-being measure, and Study 3 found that individuals from Chinese cultures score higher on this scale than those from Western cultures. The results indicate that the PoM has good reliability and validity for measuring affective well-being. The cross-cultural validation also found that Taiwanese individuals scored higher on the PoM than European Americans, which provides further evidence of good construct validity of the PoM.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Andrews F. M., 1991, MEASURES SOCIAL PSYC
   Argyle M., 1989, RECENT ADV SOCIAL PS, P189
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Cheung GW, 1999, J MANAGE, V25, P1, DOI 10.1177/014920639902500101
   Whiteside-Mansell L, 2003, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V63, P163, DOI 10.1177/0013164402239323
   CROWNE DP, 1960, J CONSULT PSYCHOL, V24, P349, DOI 10.1037/h0047358
   Delle Fave A, 2011, SOC INDIC RES, V100, P185, DOI 10.1007/s11205-010-9632-5
   Diener E., 1997, INDIAN J CLIN PSYCHO, V24, P25
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P871, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.4.871
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   DIENER E, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P7, DOI 10.1007/BF01078966
   Diener E., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P119
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P678, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.7.678
   Gilbert P, 1998, PSYCHOL MED, V28, P585, DOI 10.1017/S0033291798006710
   Higgins E. T., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P244
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Joreskog K. G., 1996, LISREL 8 USERS REFER
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P3
   Kampfe N, 2009, J RES PERS, V43, P409, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2009.01.007
   Kohn L., 2001, DAOISM CHINESE CULTU
   Larsen RJ, 1992, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V13, P25
   Lee Y. T., 2009, PEACE CONFLICT STUDI, V16, P68
   Liao L. Y., 2000, THESIS NATL TAIWAN U
   Little TD, 1997, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V32, P53, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr3201_3
   Lu L, 1997, J SOC PSYCHOL, V137, P181
   Lu L., 2004, J PSYCHOL CHINESE SO, V5, P51
   Mitchell D. W., 2002, BUDDHISM INTRO BUDDH
   Mitchell S., 1988, TAO TE CHING
   Niedenthal P. M., 2006, PSYCHOL EMOTION INTE, P77
   Oishi S., 2001, DISS ABSTR INT B, V61, P5625
   Okazaki S, 2000, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V31, P603, DOI 10.1177/0022022100031005004
   Peterson C., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P288
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Robinson MD, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P934, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.6.934
   Russell JA, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.125.1.3
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Ryff R. M., 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069
   Satorra A, 2001, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V66, P507, DOI 10.1007/BF02296192
   Spielberger C, 1983, MANUAL STATE TRAIT A
   Suh EM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P1378, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.6.1378
   Tsai JL, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P288, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.90.2.288
   Vandenberg RJ, 2002, ORGAN RES METHODS, V5, P139, DOI 10.1177/1094428102005002001
   Wallace BA, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P690, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.7.690
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wong Y. H., 2001, GUANXI RELATIONSHIP
NR 49
TC 0
BP 571
EP 590
PY 2013
PD APR
VL 14
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s10902-012-9343-5
GA 138FE
UT WOS:000318493400011
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Porton, R
   Hansen-Love, M
AF Porton, Richard
   Hansen-Love, Mia
TI A Death in the Family: An Interview with Mia Hansen-Love
SO CINEASTE
J9 CINEASTE
LA English
DT Editorial Material
AB The suicide of French film producer Humbert Balsan is the real-life mystery behind the fictional The Father of My Children, which also delves into the conundrums of filmmaking, cinephilia, and family ties. "I wanted to make a film that gives you both cruelty and the beauty of life, the happiness along with the sadness," says Hansen-Love, who knew Balsan, and intended her movie as a tribute to the art cinema he championed.
CR KEHR D, H BALSAN 1954 2005
NR 1
TC 0
BP 10
EP +
PY 2010
PD SUM
VL 35
IS 3
GA 608DD
UT WOS:000278561600003
ER

PT J
AU LOHR, MJ
   ESSEX, MJ
   KLEIN, MH
AF LOHR, MJ
   ESSEX, MJ
   KLEIN, MH
TI THE RELATIONSHIPS OF COPING RESPONSES TO PHYSICAL HEALTH-STATUS AND LIFE
   SATISFACTION AMONG OLDER WOMEN
SO JOURNALS OF GERONTOLOGY
J9 J GERONTOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV WISCONSIN,WISCONSIN PSYCHIAT RES INST,MADISON,WI 53706.
CR CARMINES EG, 1979, 07017 SAG U PAP SER
   COCKERHAM WC, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P349
   ELWELL F, 1981, J GERONTOL, V36, P223
   FELTON BJ, 1984, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V52, P343, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.52.3.343
   FERRARO KF, 1980, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V21, P377, DOI 10.2307/2136414
   FOLKMAN S, 1980, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V21, P219, DOI 10.2307/2136617
   George L. K., 1980, QUALITY LIFE OLDER P
   GEORGE LK, 1984, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V19, P133, DOI 10.2190/FHHT-25R8-F8KT-MAJD
   GEORGE LK, 1985, RES AGING, V7, P209, DOI 10.1177/0164027585007002004
   LARSON R, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P109
   LARUE A, 1979, J GERONTOL, V34, P687
   LIANG J, 1986, J GERONTOL, V41, P248
   LOHMANN N, 1980, TRANSITIONS AGING
   MARKIDES KS, 1979, J GERONTOL, V34, P86
   MENAGHAN E, 1983, PSYCHOSOCIAL STRESS
   OKUN MA, 1984, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V19, P111, DOI 10.2190/QGJN-0N81-5957-HAQD
   PEARLIN L, 1986, APPLICATIONS SOCIAL
   PEARLIN LI, 1978, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V19, P2, DOI 10.2307/2136319
   STOLLER EP, 1984, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V25, P260, DOI 10.2307/2136424
   WARE JE, 1986, APPLICATIONS SOCIAL
   WOOD V, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P465
   1978, MULTIDIMENSIONAL FUN
NR 22
TC 10
BP P54
EP P60
PY 1988
PD MAR
VL 43
IS 2
GA M5609
UT WOS:A1988M560900005
ER

PT J
AU Ongen, DE
AF Ongen, Demet Erol
TI The Relationship Between Perfectionism and Multidimensional Life
   Satisfaction Among High School Adolescents in Turkey
SO JOURNAL OF MULTICULTURAL COUNSELING AND DEVELOPMENT
J9 J MULTICULT COUNS D
LA English
DT Article
C1 Akdeniz Univ, Dept Educ Psychol, Fac Educ, TR-07058 Antalya, Turkey.
RP Ongen, DE, Akdeniz Univ, Dept Educ Psychol, Fac Educ, TR-07058 Antalya, Turkey.
EM demetongen@akdeniz.edu.tr
ID SELF-ESTEEM; DEPRESSION; SCALE; MODEL
AB The author investigated the contribution of perfectionism to life satisfaction among Turkish adolescents. The analyses revealed that high standards and orderliness/organization were positive predictors of life satisfaction, whereas the discrepancy between one's standards and one's actual performance was a negative predictor of life satisfaction.
CR Adler A., 1956, INDIVIDUAL PSYCHOL A, P101
   Ashby JS, 2002, J COUNS DEV, V80, P197
   Bieling PJ, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V36, P1373, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(03)00235-6
   BLATT SJ, 1995, AM PSYCHOL, V50, P1003, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.50.12.1003
   Chang EC, 2004, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V51, P93, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.51.1.93
   Civitci A, 2007, EGIT ARAST, V26, P51
   Dinc Y., 2001, THESIS MIDDLE E TU
   EROZKAN A, 2005, 8 NAT PSYCH COUNS GU
   Flett G. L., 2002, PERFECTIONISM THEORY, P5, DOI 10.1037/10458-001
   FROST RO, 1993, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V14, P119, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(93)90181-2
   Gilman R, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V39, P155, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.12.014
   GUMUS A, 2006, EGITIM SENDIKASI ORT
   HAMACHEK DE, 1978, PSYCHOLOGY, V15, P27
   Headey B., 1992, UNDERSTANDING HAPPIN
   HEWITT PL, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P456, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.3.456
   Hewitt PL, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V32, P1049, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00109-X
   Huebner E., 1994, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V6, P149, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.6.2.149
   Imamoglu E. O., 1987, GROWTH PROGR CROSS C, P138
   KAGITCIBASI Q., 2002, ONLINE READINGS PSYC
   Kottman T, 2000, PROFESSIONAL SCH COU, V3, P182
   KULAKSIZOGLU A, 1985, THESIS ISTANBUL U IS
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   Rice KG, 2000, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V47, P238, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.47.2.238
   Slade PD, 1998, BEHAV MODIF, V22, P372, DOI 10.1177/01454455980223010
   Slaney R.B., 1992, ALMOST PERFECT UNPUB
   Slaney RB, 2001, MEAS EVAL COUNS DEV, V34, P130
   Stumpf H, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V28, P837, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00141-5
   TERRYSHORT LA, 1995, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V18, P663, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(94)00192-U
   Trumpeter N, 2006, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V41, P849, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.03.014
   YAVUZER H, 2005, GENCLERI ANLAMAK
NR 30
TC 5
BP 52
EP 64
PY 2009
PD JAN
VL 37
IS 1
GA 390YG
UT WOS:000262199000005
ER

PT J
AU Ardelt, M
   Koenig, CS
AF Ardelt, M
   Koenig, CS
TI The role of religion for hospice patients and relatively healthy older
   adults
SO RESEARCH ON AGING
J9 RES AGING
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Univ Florida, Dept Sociol, Gainesville, FL 32611 USA.
   St Marys Coll Maryland, St Marys City, MD 20686 USA.
RP Ardelt, M, Univ Florida, Dept Sociol, POB 117330, Gainesville, FL 32611 USA.
EM ardelt@soc.ufl.edu
DE intrinsic religious orientation; extrinsic religious orientation;
   purpose in life; subjective well-being; death anxiety; approach
   acceptance of death; hospice patients
ID DEATH ANXIETY; LIFE SATISFACTION; PURPOSE; SPIRITUALITY; INVOLVEMENT;
   BELIEF; SAMPLE; FEAR; ORIENTATION; BEREAVEMENT
AB As older adults approach the end of life, they frequently experience death anxiety and a decline in subjective well-being that are not always alleviated by increased religious participation. One possible explanation is the differential influences of intrinsic and extrinsic religiosity. The present study examined the effects of religious orientation and spiritual activities on subjective well-being and death attitudes among 103 relatively healthy older adults and 19 hospice patients (aged 61 and older). The results of path analyses showed that a sense of purpose in life rather than religiosity had a direct positive effect on subjective well-being and a direct negative effect on death fear after controlling for physical health and demographic characteristics. Intrinsic religiosity had an indirect positive effect on subjective well-being and a strong direct positive effect on approach acceptance of death. Extrinsic religiosity, however, was positively related to death anxiety and, for hospice patients, negatively related to approach acceptance of death.
CR AINLAY SC, 1992, J SCI STUD RELIG, V31, P175, DOI 10.2307/1387007
   ALLPORT GW, 1967, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V5, P432, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.5.4.432
   ALVARADO KA, 1995, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V51, P202, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(199503)51:2<202::AID-JCLP2270510209>3.0.CO;2-M
   Ardelt M., 2003, J RELIG GERONTOLOGY, V14, P55, DOI [DOI 10.1300/J078V14N04_04, 10. 1300/J078v14n04_04]
   Atchley R. C., 2000, SOCIAL FORCES AGING
   Atkinson B.E., 1994, INT J PSYCHOL RELIG, V4, P165, DOI 10.1207/s15327582ijpr0403_5
   Beit-Hallahmi Benjamin, 1997, PSYCHOL RELIG BEHAV
   Berger Peter, 1969, SACRED CANOPY ELEMEN
   Birren J. E., 1964, PSYCHOL AGING
   BLAZER D, 1976, GERONTOLOGIST, V16, P82
   BOLT M, 1978, J GENET PSYCHOL, V132, P159
   BOLT M, 1975, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V3, P116
   BUTLER RN, 1974, J AM GERIATR SOC, V22, P529
   Chamberlain K., 1992, RELIG MENTAL HLTH, P138
   Cicirelli VG, 1999, GERONTOLOGIST, V39, P569
   Cicirelli VG, 2002, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V57, pP358
   Cohen AB, 2005, J RES PERS, V39, P307, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2004.02.005
   Cox H, 1988, J RELIG AGING, V5, P1
   CRUMBAUGH JC, 1964, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V20, P200, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(196404)20:2<200::AID-JCLP2270200203>3.0.CO;2-U
   CUTLER SJ, 1976, GERONTOLOGIST, V16, P335
   Debats Dominique L., 2000, EXPLORING EXISTENTIA, P93
   DEVINS GM, 1979, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V47, P301, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.47.2.301
   DONAHUE MJ, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P400, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.2.400
   DOWNEY AM, 1984, PSYCHOL REP, V54, P811
   Dull VT, 1995, J SOC ISSUES, V51, P49
   EDMONDS S, 1992, OMEGA-J DEATH DYING, V25, P307
   Ellison CG, 2001, SOC FORCES, V80, P215, DOI 10.1353/sof.2001.0063
   Erikson E., 1963, CHILDHOOD SOC
   Falkenhain M, 2003, J RELIG HEALTH, V42, P67, DOI 10.1023/A:1022216828508
   FAZIO AF, 1977, DHEW PUBLICTION
   Fortner B. V., 2000, DEATH ATTITUDES OLDE, P95
   Fortner BV, 1999, DEATH STUD, V23, P387, DOI 10.1080/074811899200920
   GUY RF, 1982, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V15, P225, DOI 10.2190/3C3M-CBVK-KTVH-BDNG
   HARLOW LL, 1987, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V26, P235
   Hatch RL, 1998, J FAM PRACTICE, V46, P476
   Hinton J, 1999, PALLIATIVE MED, V13, P19, DOI 10.1191/026921699672169546
   Idler EL, 2001, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V56, pS326
   IDLER EL, 1987, SOC FORCES, V66, P226, DOI 10.2307/2578909
   IDLER EL, 1992, AM J SOCIOL, V97, P1052, DOI 10.1086/229861
   Imamoglu E.O., 1999, RELIG BELIEF SPIRITU, P93
   Ita D.J., 1995, OMEGA, V32, P81, DOI 10.2190/3X1H-LPT2-JE6D-BVR6
   Joreskog K. G., 1999, LISREL 8 NEW STAT FE
   JUNG CG, 1969, COLLECTED WORKS CG J
   Francis LJ, 2002, J SCI STUD RELIG, V41, P179, DOI 10.1111/1468-5906.00109
   Kalish R. A., 1985, DEATH GRIEF CARING R
   Kastenbaum R, 2000, PSYCHOL DEATH
   KING MB, 1975, J SCI STUD RELIG, V14, P13, DOI 10.2307/1384452
   Kirkham Sheryl Reimer, 2004, Can J Nurs Res, V36, P148
   Koenig HG, 1997, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V5, P131
   Koenig HG, 2001, HDB RELIG HLTH
   Koenig HG, 2004, J AM GERIATR SOC, V52, P554, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2004.52161.x
   Koenig H G, 1988, Hosp J, V4, P3, DOI 10.1300/J011v04n01_02
   Krause Neal, 2003, J Gerontol B Psychol Sci Soc Sci, V58, pS160
   Leming M. R., 1979, OMEGA, V10, P347
   LEVIN JS, 1994, SOC SCI MED, V38, P1475, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)90109-0
   LEVIN JS, 1986, J SCI STUD RELIG, V25, P31, DOI 10.2307/1386061
   LEVIN JS, 1995, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V50, pS154
   MARKIDES KS, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P621
   MCFADDEN SH, 1999, RELIG BELIEF SPIRITU, P137
   McFadden Susan H., 2000, EXPLORING EXISTENTIA, P171
   McGrath P, 2003, DEATH STUD, V27, P881, DOI 10.1080/07481180390241840
   MOODY HR, 1986, DOES IT MEAN GROW OL, P9
   MOOKHERJEE HN, 1994, J SOC PSYCHOL, V134, P403
   MORRIS DC, 1991, J RELIG GERONTOLOGY, V8, P83, DOI 10.1300/J078V08N01_07
   NEIMEYER R. A., 1995, DYING FACING FACTS, P49
   NICHOLSON J, 1980, 7 AGES TRUTH LIFE CR
   NOVAK MW, 1985, SUCCESSFUL AGING MYT
   ORAND AM, 1982, RES INSTRUMENTS SOCI, V2, P281
   Pargament K. I., 1997, PSYCHOL RELIG COPING
   PEIPER HG, 1981, ACTIVITIES ADAPTATIO, V1, P23
   RAPPAPORT H, 1993, DEATH STUD, V17, P369, DOI 10.1080/07481189308252631
   RASMUSSEN CH, 1994, OMEGA-J DEATH DYING, V29, P313
   Reker G., 2000, EXPLORING EXISTENTIA, P39, DOI DOI 10.4135/9781452233703.N4
   Schulz R, 1986, ADULT DEV AGING NEWS, V13, P2
   SHEK DTL, 1992, J GENET PSYCHOL, V153, P185
   STEINITZ LY, 1980, J SCI STUD RELIG, V19, P60, DOI 10.2307/1386018
   THORSON JA, 1990, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V46, P379, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(199007)46:4<379::AID-JCLP2270460402>3.0.CO;2-A
   Thorson JA, 1997, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V25, P374
   THORSON JA, 1989, PSYCHOL REP, V64, P985
   Tomer A., 2000, DEATH ATTITUDES OLDE, P3
   ULMER A, 1991, OMEGA-J DEATH DYING, V23, P279
   WALLS CT, 1991, GERONTOLOGIST, V31, P490
   Weber Max, 1973, SOZIOLOGIE UNIVERSAL
   Wink P, 2003, PSYCHOL AGING, V18, P916, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.18.4.916
   Wink P, 2005, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V60, pP207
   WITTER RA, 1985, REV RELIG RES, V26, P332, DOI 10.2307/3511048
   WITTKOWSKI J, 1988, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V9, P307, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(88)90092-X
   Wong P., 2000, DEATH ATTITUDES OLDE, P23
   Wong P. T., 1994, DEATH ANXIETY HDB RE, P121
   Yalom I. D., 1980, EXISTENTIAL PSYCHOTH
   ZIKA S, 1992, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V83, P133
NR 91
TC 22
BP 184
EP 215
PY 2006
PD MAR
VL 28
IS 2
DI 10.1177/0164027505284165
GA 016WZ
UT WOS:000235653800002
ER

PT J
AU MARKS, SJ
AF MARKS, SJ
TI 'HAPPINESS'
SO AMERICAN POETRY REVIEW
J9 AM POETRY REV
LA English
DT Poetry
NR 0
TC 0
BP 32
EP 32
PY 1978
VL 7
IS 4
GA FG909
UT WOS:A1978FG90900055
ER

PT J
AU [Anonymous]
AF [Anonymous]
TI HAPPINESS. ESSAYS ON THE MEANING OF LIFE
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF NURSING
J9 AM J NURS
LA English
DT Book Review
CR HILTY C, HAPPINESS ESSAYS MEA
NR 1
TC 0
BP 365
EP 366
PY 1904
PD FEB
VL 4
IS 5
GA V50IQ
UT WOS:000203402400009
ER

PT J
AU Kafetsios, K
AF Kafetsios, K
TI Social support and well-being in contemporary greek society: Examination
   of multiple indicators at different levels of analysis
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Crete, Dept Psychol, GR-74100 Rethimnon, Greece.
RP Kafetsios, K, Univ Crete, Dept Psychol, Gallos Campus, GR-74100 Rethimnon, Greece.
EM k.kafetsios@psy.soc.uoc.gr
DE multilevel analysis; social support; well-being; social interaction
ID ATTACHMENT STYLE; LIFE; HEALTH; CULTURES; INDIVIDUALISM; COLLECTIVISM;
   STRESS; COHORT; MODEL; TIES
AB An extensive and coherent body of social and psychological research has identified social ties and supportive relationships as important predictors of well-being and quality of life. This paper examines the relationships between structural and functional indicators of supportive relations and well-being in Greece at different levels of analysis based on results from three studies: (a) the European Social Survey (Study 1); (b) a cross sectional community study in Greece (Study 2); and (c) a social interactions study in Greece and the UK using an event sampling methodology (Study 3). Structural indicators of social support and life satisfaction and happiness in the first study were moderately associated. This finding was partly supported by results from the second study which revealed connections between some structural aspects of social support and well-being (happiness, anxiety, irritability) but not others. Functional aspects of social support and psychological indicators of well-being (happiness, anxiety, mental health) at the individual (Study 2) and social interaction (Study 3) levels were not associated. Cross-cultural comparisons of structural indicators of social support in Studies 1 and 3 revealed low frequency of social interactions. Also functional aspects of social support in everyday social interactions in Greece showed significantly lower levels in comparison to the UK. These findings suggest that structural and functional aspects of social support in Greece may not have the same palliative role as usually observed in the international literature and are discussed with particular attention to the level of analysis, the method, and the aspect of well-being being assessed.
CR Bolger N, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P953, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.6.953
   BRYCK AS, 1992, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   Carstensen LL, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P644, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.4.644
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   COHEN S, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P310, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.98.2.310
   Cohen S, 1997, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V277, P1940
   Cohen S, 2004, AM PSYCHOL, V59, P676, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.59.8.676
   CUTRONA CE, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P201, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.1.201
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P851, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.851
   Doise W., 1986, LEVELS EXPLANATION S
   GEORGAS J, 1988, PSICHOLOGIKA THEMATA, V1, P5
   Georgas J, 1997, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V28, P303, DOI 10.1177/0022022197283006
   GEORGAS J, 1989, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V20, P80, DOI 10.1177/0022022189201005
   Goldberg DP, 1978, MANUAL GEN HLTH QUES
   Harvey J. H., 1988, HDB PERSONAL RELATIO, P99
   Helgeson VS, 2003, QUAL LIFE RES, V12, P25, DOI 10.1023/A:1023509117524
   HINDE RA, 1995, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V2, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.1995.tb00074.x
   Hofstede G, 1983, BEHAV SCI RES, V18, P285
   HOUSE JS, 1988, SCIENCE, V241, P540, DOI 10.1126/science.3399889
   HUI CH, 1989, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V20, P310, DOI 10.1177/0022022189203005
   Jowell R., 2003, EUROPEAN SOCIAL SURV
   KAFETSIOS K, 2002, 11 INT C PERS REL HA
   KAFETSIOS K, 2006, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V11, P1
   KAFETSIOS K, 2004, BIANN C INT ASS REL
   Kawachi I, 2000, SOCIAL EPIDEMIOLOGY, P174
   Kawachi I, 2001, J URBAN HEALTH, V78, P458, DOI 10.1093/jurban/78.3.458
   Kenny DA, 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V1, P233
   Kim U., 1994, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC
   Larose S, 2001, Attach Hum Dev, V3, P96
   Lin N, 1999, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V40, P344, DOI 10.2307/2676330
   Moreira JM, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V34, P485, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00085-5
   Nezlek J. B., 2000, SOCIAL MIND COGNITIV, P92
   Nezlek JB, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P771, DOI 10.1177/0146167201277001
   PAPADATOU D, 1994, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V67, P187
   Pomaki G, 2003, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V18, P537, DOI 10.1080/0887044031000147256
   PRIEL B, 1995, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V19, P235, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(95)91936-T
   Raudenbush S.W., 2004, HLM 6 HIERARCHICAL L
   ROOK KS, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P109
   Sarason B. R., 1997, HDB PERSONAL RELATIO, P547
   SARASON IG, 1987, J SOC PERS RELAT, V4, P497, DOI 10.1177/0265407587044007
   SHUMAKER SA, 1991, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V10, P102, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.10.2.102
   Spielberger C. D., 1970, STATE TRAIT ANXIETY
   Stansfeld SA, 1998, PSYCHOL MED, V28, P881, DOI 10.1017/S0033291798006746
   Suh E, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P482, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.482
   THORPE KJ, 1992, J REPROD INFANT PSYC, V10, P191
   Triandis Harry C., 1994, CULTURE SOCIAL BEHAV
   Twenge JM, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P1007, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.6.1007
   WHEELER L, 1977, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P742, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.35.10.742
   WHEELER L, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P79, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.1.79
   WILLIAMS AW, 1981, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V22, P324, DOI 10.2307/2136675
NR 50
TC 6
BP 127
EP 145
PY 2006
PD MAR
VL 76
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s11205-005-4859-2
GA 028UH
UT WOS:000236513800007
ER

PT J
AU Selic, P
   Petek, D
   Serec, M
   Makovec, MR
AF Selic, Polona
   Petek, Davorina
   Serec, Masa
   Makovec, Maja Rus
TI Sick Leave and Its Determinants in Professional Soldiers of the
   Slovenian Armed Forces
SO CROATIAN MEDICAL JOURNAL
J9 CROAT MED J
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Selic, Polona; Petek, Davorina; Serec, Masa] Univ Ljubljana, Fac Med, Dept Family Med, Ljubljana 1000, Slovenia.
   [Makovec, Maja Rus] Univ Psychiat Hosp Ljubljana, Ljubljana, Slovenia.
RP Selic, P, Univ Ljubljana, Fac Med, Dept Family Med, Poljanski Nasip 58, Ljubljana 1000, Slovenia.
EM polona.selic@stol.net
ID SELF-RATED HEALTH; JOB-SATISFACTION; ORGANIZATIONAL COMMITMENT;
   RISK-FACTORS; ILL-HEALTH; MORTALITY; PRODUCTIVITY; ABSENTEEISM; STRAIN;
   MEN
AB Aim To assess whether demographic characteristics, self-rated health status, coping behaviors, satisfaction with important interpersonal relationships, financial situation, and current overall quality of life are determinants of sick leave duration in professional soldiers of the Slovenian Armed Forces.
   Methods In 2008, 448 military personnel on active duty in the Slovenian Armed Forces were invited to participate in the study and 390 returned the completed questionnaires (response rate 87%). The questionnaires used were the self-rated health scale, sick leave scale, life satisfaction scale, Folkman-Lazarus'Ways of Coping Questionnaire, and a demographic data questionnaire. To partition the variance across a wide variety of indicators of participants' experiences, ordinal modeling procedures were used.
   Results A multivariate ordinal regression model, explaining 24% of sick leave variance, showed that the following variables significantly predicted longer sick leave duration: female sex (estimate, 1.185; 95% confidence interval [CI], 0.579-1.791), poorer self-rated health (estimate, 3.243; 95% CI, 1.755-4.731), lower satisfaction with relationships with coworkers (estimate, 1.333; 95% CI, 0.399-2.267), and lower education (estimate, 1.577; 95% CI, 0.717-2.436). The impact of age and coping mechanisms was not significant.
   Conclusion Longer sick leave duration was found in women and respondents less satisfied with their relationships with coworkers, and these are the groups to which special attention should be awarded when planning supervision, work procedures, and gender equality policy of the Armed Forces. A good way of increasing the quality of interpersonal relationships at work would be to teach such skills in teaching programs for commanding officers.
CR Bauer GF, 2009, INT J PUBLIC HEALTH, V54, P23, DOI 10.1007/s00038-008-7077-2
   Cesari Matteo, 2008, BMC Geriatr, V8, P34, DOI 10.1186/1471-2318-8-34
   Darr W, 2008, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V13, P293, DOI 10.1037/a0012639
   Demirchyan A, 2008, INT J EQUITY HEALTH, V7, DOI 10.1186/1475-9276-7-25
   DeSalvo KB, 2006, J GEN INTERN MED, V21, P267, DOI 10.1111/j.1525-1497.2005.0291.x
   Emmelin M, 2003, J HYPERTENS, V21, P887, DOI 10.1097/01.hjh.0000059026.82022.24
   Eriksson HG, 2008, BMC PUBLIC HEALTH, V8, DOI 10.1186/1471-2458-8-426
   Faragher EB, 2005, OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V62, P105, DOI 10.1136/oem.2002.006734
   Farkas-Lainscak J, 2008, SLOVENSKA KARDIOLOGI, V5, P42
   FOLKMAN S, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P150, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.1.150
   Heidrich J, 2002, ANN EPIDEMIOL, V12, P338, DOI 10.1016/S1047-2797(01)00300-3
   Heistaro S, 2001, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V55, P227, DOI 10.1136/jech.55.4.227
   Hilton MF, 2008, J OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V50, P1228, DOI 10.1097/JOM.0b013e31818c30a8
   Hilton MF, 2009, INT J METH PSYCH RES, V18, P37, DOI 10.1002/mpr.275
   Holmgren K, 2009, BMC PUBLIC HEALTH, V9, DOI 10.1186/1471-2458-9-73
   Ibrahim S, 2009, SOC SCI MED, V68, P49, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2008.10.019
   Idler EL, 1997, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V38, P21, DOI 10.2307/2955359
   Kaplan GA, 1996, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V25, P259, DOI 10.1093/ije/25.2.259
   Karademas EC, 2008, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V13, P1021, DOI 10.1177/1359105308097967
   Maercker A, 2004, J TRAUMA STRESS, V17, P345, DOI 10.1023/B:JOTS.0000038484.15488.3d
   Manor O, 2000, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V29, P149, DOI 10.1093/ije/29.1.149
   McFadden E, 2008, BMC PUBLIC HEALTH, V8, DOI 10.1186/1471-2458-8-230
   MCNEESESMITH D, 1995, J NURS ADMIN, V25, P17, DOI 10.1097/00005110-199509000-00006
   McNeeseSmith D, 1996, HOSP HEALTH SERV ADM, V41, P160
   McNeeseSmith DK, 1997, J NURS ADMIN, V27, P47, DOI 10.1097/00005110-199709000-00011
   Mein G, 2003, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V57, P46, DOI 10.1136/jech.57.1.46
   Miilunpalo S, 1997, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V50, P517, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(97)00045-0
   Nummela O, 2008, INT J PUBLIC HEALTH, V53, P227, DOI 10.1007/s00038-008-6117-2
   POGACNIK V, 1999, IND DEMOKRACIJA, V12, P3
   POGACNIK V, 2000, PSIHOLOSKA OBZORJA, V9, P105
   POND SB, 1991, J VOCAT BEHAV, V39, P251, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(91)90012-B
   Ringsberg KC, 2001, SCAND J PUBLIC HEALT, V29, P233, DOI 10.1177/14034948010290031601
   Rose G, 1998, OCCUP MED-OXFORD, V48, P329, DOI 10.1093/occmed/48.5.329
   Rydmark Ingrid, 2006, Biol Psychiatry, V60, P867, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2006.04.029
   Selic P, 2010, ZDRAV VARST, V49, P61, DOI 10.2478/v10152-010-0007-8
   Shirom A, 2008, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V27, P567, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.27.5.567
   Steptoe A, 2009, J PERS, V77, P1747, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2009.00599.x
   Virtanen M, 2007, AM J PREV MED, V33, P182, DOI 10.1016/j.amerpe.2007.05.003
   Voss M, 2008, OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V65, P61, DOI 10.1136/oem.2006.031427
   Westerlund H, 2009, LANCET, V374, P1889, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(09)61570-1
   Wheeler H, 1994, Br J Nurs, V3, P527
NR 41
TC 3
BP 543
EP 551
PY 2010
PD DEC
VL 51
IS 6
DI 10.3325/cmj.2010.51.543
GA 712WF
UT WOS:000286696300008
ER

PT J
AU Waikar, SV
   Craske, MG
AF Waikar, SV
   Craske, MG
TI Cognitive correlates of anxious and depressive symptomatology: An
   examination of the helplessness/hopelessness model
SO JOURNAL OF ANXIETY DISORDERS
J9 J ANXIETY DISORD
LA English
DT Article
RP Waikar, SV, UNIV CALIF LOS ANGELES,DEPT PSYCHOL,405 HILGARD,LOS ANGELES,CA 90095, USA.
ID ATTRIBUTIONAL STYLE; PSYCHOMETRIC PROPERTIES; CONTENT-SPECIFICITY; LIFE
   EVENTS; ANXIETY; HOPELESSNESS; DISORDERS; PSYCHOPATHOLOGY;
   VULNERABILITY; INVENTORY
AB Expectancies about future life events were assessed in anxious and depressed patients to test predictions of the Helplessness/Hopelessness model of anxiety and depression (Alloy, Kelly, Mineka, & Clements, 1990). In addition to expectancies for future events, patients from affective and anxiety treatment clinics completed anxiety and depression symptom ratings and positive and negative affect scales. Findings revealed partial support for the model. Negative outcome and helplessness expectancies were related specifically to depression. Cognitions regarding Future positive events were interrelated and associated with symptom measures more strongly than were cognitions regarding negative events. Additionally, positive affect was more strongly related to depression than to anxiety symptom ratings. Implications and limitations of these findings are discussed. (C) 1997 Elsevier Science Ltd.
CR ABRAMSON LY, 1978, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V87, P49, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.87.1.49
   ABRAMSON LY, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P358, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.96.2.358
   Alloy L.B., 1990, COMORBIDITY ANXIETY
   American Psychiatric Association, 1980, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Beck A. T., 1976, COGNITIVE THERAPY EM
   BECK AT, 1988, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V8, P77, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(88)90050-5
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   BECK AT, 1988, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V56, P893, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.56.6.893
   BECK AT, 1987, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V96, P179, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.96.3.179
   BECK AT, 1988, COGNITIVE THER RES, V12, P459, DOI 10.1007/BF01173413
   CARTER MM, 1988, 22 ANN CONV ASS ADV
   CLARK LA, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P316, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.3.316
   COSTELLO CG, 1992, COGNITIVE THER RES, V16, P379, DOI 10.1007/BF01183163
   DAGLEISH T, 1990, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V10, P589
   DINARDO PA, 1988, ANXIETY DISORDERS IN
   DOHRENWEND BS, 1978, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V19, P205, DOI 10.2307/2136536
   FINLAYJONES R, 1981, PSYCHOL MED, V11, P803
   FOA E B, 1982, Psychopharmacology Bulletin, V18, P62
   GANELLEN RJ, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P83, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.97.1.83
   GATCHEL RJ, 1975, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V84, P732, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.84.6.732
   GOTLIB IH, 1984, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V93, P19, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.93.1.19
   HEIMBERG RG, 1989, COGNITIVE THER RES, V13, P21, DOI 10.1007/BF01178487
   HEIMBERG RG, 1987, COGNITIVE THER RES, V11, P537, DOI 10.1007/BF01183857
   KAMMER D, 1983, COGNITIVE THER RES, V7, P413, DOI 10.1007/BF01187169
   METALSKY GI, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P667, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.63.4.667
   MITCHELL S, 1988, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V9, P837, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(88)90077-3
   MONROE SM, 1983, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V92, P338, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.92.3.338
   RADEN D, 1985, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V48, P312, DOI 10.2307/2786693
   RAPS CS, 1982, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V91, P102, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.91.2.102
   RHOLES WS, 1985, SOC COGNITION, V3, P36, DOI 10.1521/soco.1985.3.1.36
   ROYBYRNE P, 1987, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V12, P56
   SMITH TW, 1989, ANXIETY DEPRESSION D
   STEIGER JH, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V87, P245, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.87.2.245
   TELGASSI H, 1982, J RES PERS, V16, P376
   Tellegen A., 1985, ANXIETY ANXIETY DISO
   WATSON D, 1989, ANXIETY DEPRESSION D
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WATSON D, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P346, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.97.3.346
NR 38
TC 10
BP 1
EP 16
PY 1997
PD JAN-FEB
VL 11
IS 1
DI 10.1016/S0887-6185(96)00031-X
GA WU764
UT WOS:A1997WU76400001
ER

PT J
AU Mills, MJ
   Culbertson, SS
   Fullagar, CJ
AF Mills, Maura J.
   Culbertson, Satoris S.
   Fullagar, Clive J.
TI Conceptualizing and Measuring Engagement: An Analysis of the Utrecht
   Work Engagement Scale
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Mills, Maura J.] 135 Hofstra Univ, Hofstra Univ, Dept Psychol, Hempstead, NY 11549 USA.
   [Culbertson, Satoris S.; Fullagar, Clive J.] Kansas State Univ, Manhattan, KS 66506 USA.
RP Mills, MJ, 135 Hofstra Univ, Hofstra Univ, Dept Psychol, Hempstead, NY 11549 USA.
EM Maura.Mills@hofstra.edu
DE Engagement; Utrecht work engagement scale; Construct validity; Factor
   analysis; Parallel analysis; Scale development
ID EXPLORATORY FACTOR-ANALYSIS; PERCEIVED ORGANIZATIONAL SUPPORT; PARALLEL
   ANALYSIS; CONSTRUCT-VALIDITY; BURNOUT; NUMBER; VALIDATION; COMMITMENT;
   COMPONENTS; BEHAVIOR
AB This article analyzes the Utrecht Work Engagement Scale (UWES; Schaufeli et al. in J Happiness Stud 3:71-92, 2002b) on a variety of levels. Study 1 critiques the method by which the original scale was developed, and analyzes a similar sample using both exploratory and, subsequently, confirmatory factor analyses. Study 2 uses three samples to explore the 17-item UWES-17, and the recent shorter version of the scale, the 9-item UWES-9. Factor structures and reliabilities of scores for both scale versions were examined for each sample. Although some cautions are warranted when using the UWES, this research leans toward supporting a multifactorial conceptualization of the construct. Preliminary construct validation of the use of the measures was also established via correlations with other pertinent constructs. Although research on the measure remains sparse, the UWES-9 holds promise as a parsimonious version of the UWES-17 that appears valid in use, appears to yield reliable scores in the samples herein, and also appears to capture the purported three-factor dimensionality of the engagement construct better than does the original UWES-17 version.
CR Avey JB, 2008, J APPL BEHAV SCI, V44, P48, DOI 10.1177/0021886307311470
   Boroff KE, 1997, IND LABOR RELAT REV, V51, P50, DOI 10.2307/2525034
   BUJA A, 1992, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V27, P509, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr2704_2
   Byrne B.M., 2001, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   Camman C., 1979, MICHIGAN ORG ASSESSM
   CAMPBELL DT, 1959, PSYCHOL BULL, V56, P81, DOI 10.1037/h0046016
   Christian M. S., 2007, 67 ANN M AC MAN PHIL
   Connell J.P, 1991, SELF PROCESSES DEV, V23, P167
   Costello A. B., 2005, PRACTICAL ASSESSMENT, V10, P1, DOI DOI 10.1316/S0782-051X03024046-9
   CRONBACH LJ, 1955, PSYCHOL BULL, V52, P281, DOI 10.1037/h0040957
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1975, BOREDOM ANXIETY EXPE
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1990, FLOW PSYCHOL OPTIMAL
   EISENBERGER R, 1986, J APPL PSYCHOL, V71, P500, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.71.3.500
   Fabrigar LR, 1999, PSYCHOL METHODS, V4, P272, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.4.3.272
   Gerbing DW, 1996, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V3, P62, DOI 10.1080/10705519609540030
   Goffin RD, 2001, J ORGAN BEHAV, V22, P437, DOI 10.1002/job.94
   Hallberg UE, 2007, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V48, P135, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.2007.00584.x
   Hayton JC, 2004, ORGAN RES METHODS, V7, P191, DOI 10.1177/1094428104263675
   HORN JL, 1965, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V30, P179, DOI 10.1007/BF02289447
   Kinnunen U, 2008, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V13, P114, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.13.2.114
   Koestner R, 2002, HDB SELF DETERMINATI, P101
   Leiter M. P., 1997, TRUTH BURNOUT
   Luthans F., 2007, PSYCHOL CAPITAL DEV
   Luthans F, 2002, J ORGAN BEHAV, V23, P695, DOI 10.1002/job.165
   Macey WH, 2008, IND ORGAN PSYCHOL-US, V1, P3, DOI 10.1111/j.1754-9434.2007.0002.x
   McIver J., 1981, SOCIAL MEASUREMENT C, P65, DOI DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI0404_1
   MESSICK S, 1995, AM PSYCHOL, V50, P741, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.50.9.741
   MEYER JP, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P538, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.78.4.538
   Montgomery AJ, 2003, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V16, P195, DOI 10.1080/1061580021000030535
   O'Connor BP, 2000, BEHAV RES METH INS C, V32, P396, DOI 10.3758/BF03200807
   Owen S. V., 1988, ANN M NAT COUNC MEAS
   Saks A. M., 2006, J MANAGERIAL PSYCHOL, V21, P600, DOI DOI 10.1108/02683940610690169
   Salanova M., 2001, REV PSICOLOGIA TRABA, V16, P117
   Schaufeli W. B., 2001, PSYCHOLOOG, V36, P422
   Schaufeli WB, 2007, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V20, P177, DOI 10.1080/10615800701217878
   Schaufeli WB, 2004, J ORGAN BEHAV, V25, P293, DOI 10.1002/job.248
   Schaufeli W.B., 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P71, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1015630930326
   Schaufeli WB, 2006, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V66, P701, DOI 10.1177/0013164405282471
   Schaufeli WB, 2002, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V33, P464, DOI 10.1177/0022022102033005003
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Seppala P, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P459, DOI 10.1007/s10902-008-9100-y
   Shirom A, 2004, R OCC ST W, V3, P135
   SILVERSTEIN AB, 1987, PSYCHOL REP, V61, P351
   Smith GT, 2000, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V12, P102, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.12.1.102
   Snape E, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P152, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.88.1.152
   Sonnentag S, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P518, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.88.3.518
   Spector PE, 2006, ORGAN RES METHODS, V9, P221, DOI 10.1177/1094428105284955
   STEERS RM, 1976, J VOCAT BEHAV, V9, P251, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(76)90083-X
   Vallerand R. J., 1992, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V52, P159
   van Prooijen JW, 2001, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V61, P777, DOI 10.1177/00131640121971518
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wheaton B., 1977, SOCIOL METHODOL, P84
   Worthington RL, 2006, COUNS PSYCHOL, V34, P806, DOI 10.1177/001100006288127
   Wothke W., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, P256
   ZWICK WR, 1986, PSYCHOL BULL, V99, P432, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.99.3.432
NR 55
TC 1
BP 519
EP 545
PY 2012
PD JUN
VL 13
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s10902-011-9277-3
GA 943DL
UT WOS:000304100600008
ER

PT J
AU Aaker, JL
   Williams, P
AF Aaker, JL
   Williams, P
TI Empathy versus pride: The influence of emotional appeals across cultures
SO JOURNAL OF CONSUMER RESEARCH
J9 J CONSUM RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Calif Los Angeles, Anderson Grad Sch Management, Los Angeles, CA 90095 USA.
   NYU, Stern Sch Business, New York, NY 10003 USA.
RP Aaker, JL, Univ Calif Los Angeles, Anderson Grad Sch Management, 110 Westwood Blvd,Box 951481, Los Angeles, CA 90095 USA.
ID CONSUMER RESPONSES; SELF; PERSUASION; INFORMATION; COGNITION;
   ATTRIBUTIONS; PERSPECTIVE; PSYCHOLOGY; MOTIVATION; FEELINGS
AB This research examines the persuasive effect of emotional appeals on members of collectivist versus individualist cultures. The results of two experiments demonstrate that ego-focused (e.g., pride, happiness) Versus other-focused (e.g., empathy, peacefulness) emotional appeals lead to more favorable attitudes for members of a collectivist culture, while other-focused Versus ego-focused emotional appeals lead to more favorable attitudes for members of an individualist culture. Experiment 2 was conducted to examine the psychological mechanism underlying these effects. The results indicated that the generation of and elaboration on a relatively novel type of thought (individual thoughts for members of a collectivist culture, collective thoughts for members of an individualist culture) account for the persuasive effects found in this research. These results are interpreted within an ability-motivation framework, and theoretical implications involving cross-cultural persuasion effects are discussed.
CR AAKER DA, 1986, J CONSUM RES, V12, P365, DOI 10.1086/208524
   Aaker JL, 1997, J CONSUM RES, V24, P315, DOI 10.1086/209513
   ALSOP R, 1988, WALL STREET J   1020
   Arnold M. B., 1960, EMOTION PERSONALITY, V1 & 2
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BATRA R, 1986, J CONSUM RES, V13, P234, DOI 10.1086/209063
   Berlyne D. E., 1960, CONFLICT AROUSAL CUR
   BOWER GH, 1979, J RES PERS, V13, P420, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(79)90005-9
   BRISLIN RW, 1980, HDB CROSSCULTURAL PS
   BURKE MC, 1989, J MARKETING RES, V26, P69, DOI 10.2307/3172670
   BURNKRANT RE, 1995, J CONSUM RES, V22, P17, DOI 10.1086/209432
   Chiasson N, 1996, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V27, P673, DOI 10.1177/0022022196276002
   COMRIE BERNARD, 1981, LANGUAGE UNIVERSALS
   DARWIN C, 1996, EXPRESSION EMOTIONS
   Debevec K., 1992, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V1, P83, DOI 10.1016/S1057-7408(08)80046-0
   EDELL JA, 1987, J CONSUM RES, V14, P421, DOI 10.1086/209124
   Ellsworth P. C., 1994, EMOTION CULTURE EMPI, P23, DOI 10.1037/10152-001
   Friestad Marian, 1993, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V2, P1
   Frijda N. H., 1986, EMOTIONS
   Frijda N. H., 1994, EMOTION CULTURE EMPI, P51, DOI DOI 10.1037/10152-002
   FRIJDA NH, 1970, FEELINGS EMOTIONS, P241
   GOODSTEIN RC, 1993, J CONSUM RES, V20, P87, DOI 10.1086/209335
   Grunert KG, 1996, J MARKETING, V60, P88, DOI 10.2307/1251903
   HAN SP, 1994, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P326, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1994.1016
   HAUGTVEDT CP, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P308, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.63.2.308
   Hofstede G, 1980, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE
   HOLBROOK MB, 1987, J CONSUM RES, V14, P404, DOI 10.1086/209123
   HOLBROOK MB, 1982, J CONSUM RES, V9, P132, DOI 10.1086/208906
   HONG JW, 1987, J ADVERTISING, V16, P55
   HUI CH, 1985, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V16, P131, DOI 10.1177/0022002185016002001
   Kamp E, 1995, J ADVERTISING RES, V35, P19
   KITAYAMA S, 1995, SHAME GUILT EMBARASS
   KITAYAMA S, 1991, CULTURE SELF EMOTION
   LAZARUS RS, 1982, AM PSYCHOL, V37, P1019, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.37.9.1019
   LIN H, 1981, ESSENTIAL GRAMMAR MO
   MACINNIS DJ, 1989, J MARKETING, V53, P1
   MACINNIS DJ, 1991, J MARKETING, V55, P32, DOI 10.2307/1251955
   MADAY BC, 1976, PSYCHOL ANTHR
   MARKUS H, 1994, EMOTION CULTURE EMPI, pCH4
   MARKUS H, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P38, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.42.1.38
   MARKUS HR, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P224, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.98.2.224
   MATSUMOTO D, 1988, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V19, P267, DOI 10.1177/0022022188193001
   MATSUMOTO D, 1989, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V20, P92, DOI 10.1177/0022022189201006
   MCGUIRE WJ, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1135, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1135
   MeyersLevy J, 1996, J CONSUM RES, V22, P408, DOI 10.1086/209458
   MORRIS MW, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P949, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.6.949
   MUELLER B, 1987, J ADVERTISING RES, V27, P51
   OLIVER RL, 1993, J ADVERTISING, V22, P35
   OLNEY TJ, 1991, J CONSUM RES, V17, P440, DOI 10.1086/208569
   Osgood C. E., 1975, CROSS CULTURAL UNIVE
   RATCHFORD BT, 1987, J ADVERTISING RES, V27, P24
   ROLAND A, 1984, PSYCHOANAL REV, V71, P569
   SAMPSON EE, 1988, AM PSYCHOL, V43, P15, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.43.1.15
   SINGELIS TM, 1994, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V20, P580, DOI 10.1177/0146167294205014
   SMITH CA, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P916, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.5.916
   STOUT PA, 1990, EMOTION ADVERTISING, P195
   STOUT PA, 1986, J ADVERTISING, V15, P35
   SUJAN M, 1993, J MARKETING RES, V30, P422, DOI 10.2307/3172688
   Triandis Harry C., 1994, EMOTION CULTURE EMPI
   TRIANDIS HC, 1993, CROSS-CULT RES, V27, P166
   TRIANDIS HC, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P506, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.96.3.506
NR 61
TC 121
BP 241
EP 261
PY 1998
PD DEC
VL 25
IS 3
DI 10.1086/209537
GA 148QD
UT WOS:000077542600003
ER

PT J
AU Won, JS
   Kim, KH
AF Won, Jong-Soon
   Kim, Kye-Ha
TI Evaluation of cognitive functions, depression, life satisfaction among
   the elderly receiving visiting nursing services
SO JOURNAL OF KOREAN ACADEMY OF NURSING
J9 J KOREAN ACAD NURS
LA Korean
DT Article
C1 [Kim, Kye-Ha] Chosun Univ, Dept Nursing, Kwangju 501759, South Korea.
   [Won, Jong-Soon] Eulji Univ, Dept Nursing, Songnam, South Korea.
RP Kim, KH, Chosun Univ, Dept Nursing, 375 Seoseok Dong, Kwangju 501759, South Korea.
EM kyeha@chosun.ac.kr
DE visiting nurse; cognitive aspects; depression; satisfaction
ID SYMPTOMS
AB Purpose: The purpose of this study was to examine cognitive functions, depression, and life satisfaction among the elderly receiving visiting nursing services. Methods: The subjects of this study consisted of 221 elderly individuals who were receiving visiting nursing services from a public health center located in Gyeonggi-do. The Mini-mental State Examination Korea version (MMSE-K), Geriatric Depression Scale-short form-Korea version (GDS-K), and Life Satisfaction Scale were utilized to determine cognitive functions, depression, and life satisfaction. Collected data was analyzed by the SPSS PC Win 12.0 program. Results: The prevalence of cognitive impairment (MMSE-K <= 24) was 86.4%, and the proportion of severe depression (GDSX >= 10) was 22.6%. Older age, lower education, and low income were associated with cognitive impairment, and low education, no religion, and low income were associated with depression. Cognitive function negatively correlated with depression. Life satisfaction level was fairly low and was not associated with any variables. Conclusion: The high prevalence of cognitive impairment and low life satisfaction status were determined among low-income elderly who were registered at a visiting health care center. Thus, in the future at visiting health care services, efficient and various programs for the elderly should be tried, to improve cognitive functions and reduce depression. Additionally, consistent evaluation studies for those programs will be required.
CR Anderson D. M., 1994, DORLANDS ILLUSTRATED
   Aneshensel CS, 2007, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V62, pS52
   BATTLE J, 1978, PSYCHOL REP, V42, P745
   Brands AMA, 2007, J INT NEUROPSYCH SOC, V13, P288, DOI 10.1017/S1355617707070312
   Budh CN, 2007, CLIN REHABIL, V21, P89, DOI 10.1177/0269215506070313
   CHEON EY, 2005, J KOREAN GERONTOL NU, V7, P195
   Cho K. W., 2002, J WELFARE, V17, P85
   CHO SH, 2003, J KOREAN ACAD PSYCHI, V12, P76
   Choi H. J., 2006, J KOREAN ACAD PUBLIC, V20, P119
   Choi S. J., 1986, KOREAN CUL RES, V49, P233
   Folstein MF, 1975, J PSYCHIATR RES, V189, P198
   Gatz JL, 2005, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V60, P744
   HWANGBO SJ, 2003, J KOREAN GERONTOL NU, V5, P228
   Joo A. R., 2004, J KOREAN GERONTOL NU, V6, P27
   KEE BS, 1996, J KOREAN NEUROPSYCHI, V35, P298
   KIM HS, 2002, J KOREAN GERONTOL NU, V4, P163
   KIM MA, 2005, J KOREAN GERONTOL NU, V7, P176
   KO IS, 2005, J KOREAN GERONTOL NU, V7, P136
   Kwon Y, 1989, J KOREAN NEUROPSYCHI, V28, P125
   LATIMER HE, 2007, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V62, P62
   LEE JR, 2005, J KOREAN BIOL NURS S, V7, P17
   *MIN HLTH WELF, 2007, START HLTH INV VIS P
   *MIN HLTH WELF, 2002, GUID VIS HLTH CAR OP
   Moon M. J., 2004, J KOREAN GERONTOL NU, V6, P202
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   PARK JH, 2006, THESIS CATHOLIC U SE
   Schmutte Timothy, 2007, Behav Sleep Med, V5, P39, DOI 10.1207/s15402010bsm0501_3
   SHEIKH J I, 1986, Clinical Gerontologist, V5, P165
   WON JS, 2003, J KOREAN ACAD PSYCH, V12, P148
NR 29
TC 7
BP 1
EP 10
PY 2008
PD FEB
VL 38
IS 1
GA 319CL
UT WOS:000257141100001
ER

PT J
AU BAKER, TL
AF BAKER, TL
TI WOMEN IN TRANSITION - CAREER, FAMILY, AND LIFE SATISFACTION IN 3 COHORTS
   - FAVER,CA
SO CONTEMPORARY SOCIOLOGY-A JOURNAL OF REVIEWS
J9 CONTEMP SOCIOL
LA English
DT Book Review
RP BAKER, TL, DE PAUL UNIV,CHICAGO,IL 60614, USA.
CR FAVER CA, 1984, WOMEN TRANSITION CAR
NR 1
TC 0
BP 610
EP 611
PY 1985
VL 14
IS 5
DI 10.2307/2069544
GA AQC17
UT WOS:A1985AQC1700063
ER

PT J
AU Isaacowitz, DM
   Vaillant, GE
   Seligman, MEP
AF Isaacowitz, DM
   Vaillant, GE
   Seligman, MEP
TI Strengths and satisfaction across the adult lifespan
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF AGING & HUMAN DEVELOPMENT
J9 INT J AGING HUM DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Brandeis Univ, Dept Psychol, Waltham, MA 02454 USA.
   Brigham & Womens Hosp, Boston, MA 02115 USA.
   Univ Penn, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
RP Isaacowitz, DM, Brandeis Univ, Dept Psychol, MS 062, Waltham, MA 02454 USA.
EM dmi@brandeis.edu
ID OLDER ADULTS; DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS; RISK FACTOR; PESSIMISM; OPTIMISM;
   VALIDATION; PREDICTORS; HEALTH; STYLE; WOMEN
AB Positive psychology has recently developed a classification of human strengths (Peterson & Seligman, in press). We aimed to evaluate these strengths by investigating the strengths and life satisfaction in three adult samples recruited from the community (young adult, middle-aged, and older adult), as well as in the surviving men of the Grant study of Harvard graduates. In general, older adults had higher levels of interpersonal and self-regulatory strengths, whereas younger adults reported higher levels of strengths related to exploring the world. Grant study men tended to report lower strength levels than older adults from the community. Among the young adults, only hope significantly predicted life satisfaction, whereas among the middle-aged individuals, the capacity for loving relationships was the only predictor. Among community-dwelling older adults, hope, citizenship, and loving relationships all positively and uniquely predicted life satisfaction, compared with loving relationships and appreciation of beauty in the Grant sample.
CR ABRAMSON LY, 1978, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V87, P49, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.87.1.49
   Bromberger JT, 1996, PSYCHOL AGING, V11, P207, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.11.2.207
   Carstensen LL, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P165, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.54.3.165
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Erber JT, 2001, PSYCHOL AGING, V16, P85, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.16.1.85
   Erikson E. H., 1950, CHILDHOOD SOC
   Gross JJ, 1997, PSYCHOL AGING, V12, P590, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.12.4.590
   Heckhausen J., 1999, DEV REGULATION ADULT
   Isaacowitz DM, 2003, CROSS CONT, P449
   ISAACOWITZ DM, 2001, THESIS U PENNSYLVANI
   Isaacowitz DM, 2002, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V54, P233, DOI 10.2190/J6E5-NP5K-2UC4-2F8B
   Isaacowitz DM, 2001, BEHAV RES THER, V39, P255, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(99)00178-3
   KAMENSIEGEL L, 1991, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V10, P229, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.10.4.229
   LACHMAN ME, 2001, HDB MIDLIFFE DEV
   METALSKY GI, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P612, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.43.3.612
   MROCZEK DK, 1993, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V12, P406, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.12.5.406
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   PETERSON C, 1984, PSYCHOL REV, V91, P347, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.91.3.347
   PETERSON C, IN PRESS VIA CLASSIF
   RobinsonWhelen S, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1345, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.6.1345
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.219
   Seligman M. E. P., 1990, LEARNED OPTIMISM
   Vaillant G. E., 1977, ADAPTATION LIFE
   Vaillant G. E., 2002, AGING WELL
   Vaillant GE, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P839, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.6.839
   VAILLANT GE, 1990, AM J PSYCHIAT, V147, P31
   Vickers KS, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V28, P259, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00095-1
NR 27
TC 14
BP 181
EP 201
PY 2003
VL 57
IS 2
DI 10.2190/61EJ-LDYR-Q55N-UT6E
GA 812BO
UT WOS:000220815200004
ER

PT J
AU Rochlen, AB
   McKelley, RA
   Suizzo, MA
   Scaringi, V
AF Rochlen, Aaron B.
   McKelley, Ryan A.
   Suizzo, Marie-Anne
   Scaringi, Vanessa
TI Predictors of Relationship Satisfaction, Psychological Well-Being, and
   Life Satisfaction Among Stay-at-Home Fathers
SO PSYCHOLOGY OF MEN & MASCULINITY
J9 PSYCHOL MEN MASCULIN
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Rochlen, Aaron B.; McKelley, Ryan A.; Suizzo, Marie-Anne; Scaringi, Vanessa] Univ Texas Austin, Dept Educ Psychol, Austin, TX 78712 USA.
RP Rochlen, AB, Univ Texas Austin, Dept Educ Psychol, 1 Univ Stn D5800, Austin, TX 78712 USA.
EM aaron.rochlen@mail.utexa.edu
DE men; masculinity; fatherhood; nontraditional role; stay-at-home father
AB This study reports on the psychological well-being, life, and relationship satisfaction among a national sample of 213 stay-at-home fathers (SAHFs). Results from an Internet-based survey suggest these men report moderate to high levels of relationship and life satisfaction and moderate to low levels of psychological distress as compared with college-aged and adult men. SAHFs also reported high levels of parental self-efficacy, similar to data reported by mothers in related research. Results from regression analyses suggested several significant predictors of adjustment to the SAHF role including strong social support, high parenting self-efficacy, and low of conformity to traditional masculine role norms. The results are considered in the context of related parenting and masculinity literature. Future directions for research are also addressed.
CR BERNARD J, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P1
   Brescoll VL, 2005, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V29, P436, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.2005.00244.x
   Burn S. M., 2005, PSYCHOL MEN MASCULIN, V6, P254, DOI [10.1037/1524-9220.6.4.254, DOI 10.1037/1524-9220.6.4.254]
   Burns SM, 2007, AM J MENS HEALTH, V1, P250, DOI 10.1177/1557988306293380
   Coleman PK, 2000, FAM RELAT, V49, P13, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3729.2000.00013.x
   Connell RW, 2005, GENDER SOC, V19, P829, DOI 10.1177/0891243205278639
   COWAN PA, 1998, TRANSITION PARENTHOO, P114
   Crowley M. S., 1998, J FAMILY EC ISSUES, V19, P7, DOI 10.1023/A:1022933123471
   Dehle C, 2001, AM J FAM THER, V29, P307, DOI 10.1080/01926180126500
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DISHION TJ, 2007, INTERVENING CHILDREN, P125, DOI 10.1037/11485-008
   Doss BD, 1998, SEX ROLES, V38, P719, DOI 10.1023/A:1018816929544
   Dumka LE, 1996, FAM RELAT, V45, P216, DOI 10.2307/585293
   Elek Susan M, 2003, Issues Compr Pediatr Nurs, V26, P45, DOI 10.1080/01460860390183065
   Evenson RJ, 2005, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V46, P341
   Gosling SD, 2004, AM PSYCHOL, V59, P93, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.59.2.93
   Graham CW, 2000, J FAM ISSUES, V21, P888, DOI 10.1177/019251300021007004
   GRBICH C, 1992, AUSTR J SEX MARRIAGE, V8, P17
   Hammond W. P., 2005, PSYCHOL MEN MASCULIN, V6, P114, DOI DOI 10.1037/1524-9220.6.2.114
   Hendrick SS, 1998, J SOC PERS RELAT, V15, P137, DOI 10.1177/0265407598151009
   HENDRIECKX CBL, 2001, PSYCHOL IMPACT SCREE
   Hudson D B, 2001, Issues Compr Pediatr Nurs, V24, P31
   Janicke DM, 2003, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V28, P547, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/jsg045
   Kurdek LA, 1999, DEV PSYCHOL, V35, P1283, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.35.5.1283
   LOCKE SD, 1995, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V10, P255
   Maccoby E, 1983, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, VIV, P1
   MACDERMID SM, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P475, DOI 10.2307/353041
   Mahalik J. R., 2003, PSYCHOL MEN MASCULIN, V4, P3, DOI [10.1037//1524-9220.4.1.3, DOI 10.1037/1524-9220.4.1.3]
   Mahalik JR, 2005, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V61, P661, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20101
   Mahalik JR, 2003, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V34, P123, DOI 10.1037/0735-7028.34.2.123
   Mitchell J, 2001, QUAL LIFE RES, V10, P465, DOI 10.1023/A:1012540100613
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Perren S, 2005, FAM PROCESS, V44, P441, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.2005.00071.x
   PURDOM CL, 2006, N AM J PSYCHOL, V8, P1
   Reece S. M., 1998, J FAMILY NURSING, V4, P198, DOI DOI 10.1177/107484079800400206
   Robertson J. M., 1993, J MENS STUDIES, V1, P383, DOI 10.3149/jms.0104.383
   Scarpa A, 2006, J INTERPERS VIOLENCE, V21, P446, DOI 10.1177/0886260505285726
   Schulz MS, 2006, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V74, P20, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.74.1.20
   Silverstein LB, 1996, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V20, P3, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1996.tb00663.x
   Silverstein LB, 2002, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V33, P361, DOI 10.1037//0735-7028.33.4.361
   Singley SG, 2005, GENDER SOC, V19, P376, DOI 10.1177/0891243204271515
   Soliday E, 1999, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V69, P30, DOI 10.1037/h0080379
   SPEECHLEY KN, 1992, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V17, P15, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/17.1.15
   *US CENS BUR, 2006, FACTS FEAT JUNE 2006
   *US CENS BUR, 2002, P20547 US CENS BUR
   *US CENS BUR, 2005, INC POV HLTH INS US
   Vaughn MJ, 1999, AM J FAM THER, V27, P137, DOI 10.1080/019261899262023
   ZIMET GD, 1988, J PERS ASSESS, V52, P30, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5201_2
NR 48
TC 28
BP 17
EP 28
PY 2008
PD JAN
VL 9
IS 1
DI 10.1037/1524-9220.9.1.17
GA V18AD
UT WOS:000207976800003
ER

PT J
AU Pukeliene, V
   Starkauskiene, V
AF Pukeliene, Violeta
   Starkauskiene, Viktorija
TI Quality of Life: Factors Determining its Measurement Complexity
SO INZINERINE EKONOMIKA-ENGINEERING ECONOMICS
J9 INZ EKON
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Pukeliene, Violeta; Starkauskiene, Viktorija] Vytautas Magnus Univ, LT-44246 Kaunas, Lithuania.
RP Pukeliene, V, Vytautas Magnus Univ, S Daukanto Str 28, LT-44246 Kaunas, Lithuania.
EM v.pukeliene@evf.vdu.lt; v.starkauskiene@evf.vdu.lt
DE quality of life; livability of environment; individual; societal quality
   of life; objective; subjective quality of life; factors of quality of
   life; measurement of quality of life
ID HAPPINESS; INDICATORS; NATIONS; INDEXES
AB Measuring quality of life is currently at the forefront of the various fields of science. In spite of a great interest in quality of life and many attempts to measure it, there is no method of quality of life measurement, which is grounded methodologically and accepted generally. Quality of life remains a contested concept, which is measured in different ways: analyzing one or several factors of quality of life (material well-being and GDP per person), using objective and subjective dimensions, creating composite indices.
   Following works and studies of scientists (Cummins, 1996; Diener & Suh, 1997, 1999; Easterlin, 1974, 1995, 2001; Hagerty et al, 2001; Layard, 2005, 2007; Veenhoven, 2000, 2005, 2009), who have analyzed quality of life and its measurement, the present article examines factors determining quality of life and complexity of their measurement. The article raises questions for discussion: what factors are involved in quality of life? How do they determine the quality of life in a particular country? Furthermore, on the basis of theoretical and empirical studies of quality of life, insights into opportunities for the development and implementation of quality of life studies are presented.
   A special focus of the present article is on complexity of quality of life measurement, which is primarily dependent of the levels and kinds of quality of life identified in the first part of the article. If studies of quality of life are conducted without having first identified its levels and kinds, this reduces validity and reliability of the results.
   Factors of quality of life and their groups are presented in the second part. It is important to note that in the scientific literature only premises for the identification and systematization of factors of quality of life and for analyzing their interrelationships are mentioned, while a wide range of quality of life factors and their different classifications only create a great confusion in quality of life research. Theoretical studies of quality of life measurement indicate that the analysis of one or several factors of quality of life fails to do justice to the topic of quality of life measurement. Measurement of quality of life requires systemic approach involving identification of factors of quality of life and determination of their interrelationships.
   Finally, on the basis of theoretical studies of quality of life and empirical research in this field, factors of quality of life are identified, categorized, and united in a single model. In the model of measurement of quality of life two environments of quality of life are identified - external and internal environment of quality of life. They in turn are divided into four groups of factors, including natural, political, social and economic environments as well as physical, personal developmental, social and material well-beings, which constitute the basis of the theoretical model for measurement of quality of life.
   The authors of the article believe that the concepts involving multiple criteria, which are determined by several groups of factors, different factors and indicators reflecting them, are best measured by means of indexes.
CR Bok D, 2010, POLITICS OF HAPPINESS: WHAT GOVERNMENT CAN LEARN FROM THE NEW RESEARCH ON WELL-BEING, P1
   Ciegis R, 2009, INZ EKON, P33
   Cummins RA, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V38, P303, DOI 10.1007/BF00292050
   Cummins RA, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V52, P55, DOI 10.1023/A:1007027822521
   Delhey J., 2002, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V58, P161, DOI 10.1023/A:1015783800462
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener E, 1997, SOC INDIC RES, V40, P189, DOI 10.1023/A:1006859511756
   Dowrick S, 2007, STUD DEV ECON POLICY, P65
   Duesenberry J. S., 1949, INCOME SAVING THEORY
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   FARQUHAR M, 1995, J ADV NURS, V22, P502, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1995.22030502.x
   Felce D., 1997, QUALITY LIFE PEOPLE
   FELCE D, 1995, RES DEV DISABIL, V16, P51, DOI 10.1016/0891-4222(94)00028-8
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Ginevicius R, 2009, TECHNOL ECON DEV ECO, V15, P418, DOI 10.3846/1392-8619.2009.15.418-436
   Haas BK, 1999, WESTERN J NURS RES, V21, P728, DOI 10.1177/01939459922044153
   Hagerty MR, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V55, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1010811312332
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Kalenda C., 2002, EKOLOGINE ETIKA ISTA
   Kenny M., 2005, EC INTELLIGENCE UNIT
   Kilijoniene A, 2010, INZ EKON, V21, P68
   Layard R., 2007, EC HAPPINESS FRAMING, P147
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   LINDSTROM B, 1993, QUAL LIFE RES, V2, P23, DOI 10.1007/BF00642886
   Maslow A., 1955, THEORY HUMAN MOTIVAT
   Raphael D., 1996, QUALITY LIFE HLTH PR, P146
   Reder M. W, 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E
   Robinson W., 1997, POPULATION STUDIES, P63
   Rojas Mariano, 2007, RES WELL BEING DEV C, P259
   Schalock RL, 2004, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V48, P203, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.2003.00558.x
   Scitovsky T., 1976, JOYLESS EC PSYCHOL H
   Sen A., 1993, QUALITY LIFE, P62
   Snieska V, 2009, INZ EKON, P45
   Susniene D., 2009, INZINERINE EKONOMIKA, P58
   Tooman M., 1998, ECOLOGICAL EC, V25, P57
   Veenhoven R, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V71, P61, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-8014-2
   Veenhoven R., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1010072010360
   Veenhoven R, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V91, P5, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9323-7
   Wilkinson Richard, 2009, SPIRIT LEVEL WHY GRE
NR 40
TC 4
BP 147
EP 156
PY 2011
VL 22
IS 2
GA 759JI
UT WOS:000290236200003
ER

PT J
AU Majaca, A
AF Majaca, Antonia
TI If i am right and good, show me your happiness, smile!
SO ZIVOT UMJETNOSTI
J9 ZIV UMJET
LA English
DT Article
C1 Non Profit Contemporary Art Ctr Zagreb, Zagreb, Croatia.
RP Majaca, A, Non Profit Contemporary Art Ctr Zagreb, Zagreb, Croatia.
CR BERMAN M, 1988, ALL IS SOLID MELTS A
   Boym S, 2001, FUTURE NOSTALGIA BAS
   BOYM S, 2005, BUDUCNOST NOSTALGIJE
   BUTLER J, 1999, GENDER TROUBLE FEMIN, P185
   OGUT AHMET, 2007, SOFTLY FIRMLY GALERI
   Ozyurek E., 2006, NOSTALGIA MODERN STA
   PAMUK O, 2005, ISTANBUL MEMORIES CI
   1923, REPUBLIKA NASTALA PO
NR 8
TC 0
BP 6
EP 17
PY 2007
IS 81
GA 345LM
UT WOS:000258998300002
ER

PT B
AU Noel, S
   Dumoulin, S
   Whalen, T
   Stewart, J
AF Noel, Sylvie
   Dumoulin, Sarah
   Whalen, Thomas
   Stewart, John
TI Recognizing emotions on static and animated avatar faces
SO 2006 IEEE INTERNATIONAL WORKSHOP ON HAPTIC AUDIO VISUAL ENVIRONMENTS AND THEIR APPLICATIONS
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
DE virtual reality; emotions; avatars; FACS
ID FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; DECODING ACCURACY; RECOGNITION; CONTAGION; MIMICRY
AB Participants were shown static or animated versions of a FACS-compliant [8] avatar face, and asked to identify the emotion that the face was displaying. lit the first version of the face, happiness, sadness, and surprise here all recognized at high rates (80% or more) whatever the stiimulus type, white anger and disgust had low recognition rates. The neutral face was not well recogitized when veiwed as a static image, but was recognized significantly more often when animated. lit a second experiment, small changes made to "tweak" the neutral and angry, faces were. only partially successful. About half the people re cognized the static angry face; far fewer recognized the animate d version; and most people wrongly identified the neutral face, both in its static and its animated version. More. surprisingly, the re cognition rates for happiness, sadness and surprise dropped significantly, during the second experiment, for both the static mid the animated faces. This may be due to changes in the way the stimulus were presented between the first and the second experiment. These results suggest that people are sensitive to small, seemingly innocuous changes in the presentation of avatar faces.
CR Bartneck C, 2005, INT J HUM-COMPUT ST, V62, P179, DOI 10.1016/j.ijhcs.2004.11.006
   BURFORD D, 1999, P S AFR TEL NETW APP, P178
   BURFORD D, 2000, CS001600 U CAP TOWN
   Ehrlich S. M., 2000, P ACM CHI 2000 C HUM, P252
   EKMAN P, 1971, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V17, P124, DOI 10.1037/h0030377
   Ekman P, 1978, FACIAL ACTION CODING
   Ekman P., 1975, PICTURES FACIAL AFFE
   Ekman P., 1971, NEBRASKA S MOTIVATIO, V19, P207
   Ekman P., 1982, EMOTION HUMAN FACE, P111
   ELKALIOUBY R, 2003, P HUM COMP INT INT C
   Fabri M., 2005, P S EMP INT SYNTH CH
   FABRI M, 2004, P HCI2004 DES LIF LE
   Fabri M., 2004, Virtual Reality, V7, DOI 10.1007/s10055-003-0116-7
   Hatfield E., 1993, EMOTIONAL CONTAGION
   Hess U, 1997, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V21, P241, DOI 10.1023/A:1024952730333
   Hess U, 2001, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V40, P129, DOI 10.1016/S0167-8760(00)00161-6
   KATSYRI J, 2003, INT C AUD VIS SPEECH
   KIROUAC G, 1984, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V59, P147
   LAIRD JD, 1994, MOTIV EMOTION, V18, P231, DOI 10.1007/BF02254830
   LISETTI C, 2002, P INT C U ACC HCI NE
   MCANDREW FT, 1986, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V17, P211, DOI 10.1177/0022002186017002005
   OLVERES J, 1998, P 1 WORKSH EMB CONV
   RUSSELL JA, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P102, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.115.1.102
NR 23
TC 0
BP 15
EP 20
PY 2006
GA BGE54
UT WOS:000246333000004
ER

PT J
AU Porter, S
   ten Brinke, L
AF Porter, Stephen
   ten Brinke, Leanne
TI Reading between the lies: Identifying concealed and falsified emotions
   in universal facial expressions
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCE
J9 PSYCHOL SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Porter, Stephen; ten Brinke, Leanne] Dalhousie Univ, Dept Psychol, Halifax, NS B3H 4J1, Canada.
RP Porter, S, Dalhousie Univ, Dept Psychol, Halifax, NS B3H 4J1, Canada.
EM sbporter@dal.ca
ID POLICE OFFICERS ABILITY; HIGH-STAKE LIES; DECEPTION; FACE; VIDEOTAPE;
   SUSPECTS
AB The widespread supposition that aspects of facial communication are uncontrollable and can betray a deceiver's true emotion has received little empirical attention. We examined the presence of inconsistent emotional expressions and "microexpressions" (1/25-1/5 of a second) in genuine and deceptive facial expressions. Participants viewed disgusting, sad, frightening, happy, and neutral images, responding to each with a genuine or deceptive (simulated, neutralized, or masked) expression. Each 1/30-s frame (104,550 frames in 697 expressions) was analyzed for the presence and duration of universal expressions, microexpressions, and blink rate. Relative to genuine emotions, masked emotions were associated with more inconsistent expressions and an elevated blink rate; neutralized emotions showed a decreased blink rate. Negative emotions were more difficult to falsify than happiness. Although untrained observers performed only slightly above chance at detecting deception, inconsistent emotional leakage occurred in 100% of participants at least once and lasted longer than the current definition of a microexpression suggests. Microexpressions were exhibited by 21.95% of participants in 2% of all expressions, and in the upper or lower face only.
CR ADELSON R, 2004, MONITOR PSYCHOL, V35, P70
   Bond CF, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V10, P214
   Bradley M, 1999, A4 U FLOR CTR RES PS
   CHICHETTI DV, 1981, AM J MENT DEFIC, V86, P127
   Darwin C., 1872, EXPRESSION EMOTIONS
   Duchenne GB, 1990, MECH HUMAN FACIAL EX
   DUENWALD M, 2005, PHYSL FACIAL EXPRESS
   Ekman P., 1975, UNMASKING FACE GUIDE
   Ekman P, 2003, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V1000, P205, DOI 10.1196/annals.1280.010
   EKMAN P, 1991, AM PSYCHOL, V46, P913, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.46.9.913
   EKMAN P, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P342, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.2.342
   Ekman P., 2006, WASHINGTON POST 1029
   Ekman P, 2002, FACIAL ACTION CODING
   Ekman P., 1992, TELLING LIES CLUES D
   Ekman P., 1976, PICTURES FACIAL AFFE
   Fleiss J. L., 1981, STAT METHODS RATES P
   Frank MG, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P1429, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.6.1429
   FRANK T, 2007, US TODAY        0925
   HENIG RM, 2006, NY TIMES        0205
   HESS U, 1994, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P367, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420240306
   Kohler CG, 2004, PSYCHIAT RES, V128, P235, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2004.07.003
   LANG PJ, 1993, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V30, P261, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1993.tb03352.x
   LIPTON E, 2006, NY TIMES        0817
   Mann S, 2002, LAW HUMAN BEHAV, V26, P365, DOI 10.1023/A:1015332606792
   Mann S, 2004, J APPL PSYCHOL, V89, P137, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.89.1.137
   MIKELS JA, 2005, BEHAV RES METHODS, V37, P625
   Porter S, 2000, LAW HUMAN BEHAV, V24, P643, DOI 10.1023/A:1005500219657
   PORTER S, 2007, LEGAL CRIMINOL PSYCH, V13, P27
   SCHUBERT S, 2006, LOOK TELLS ALL
   Suzuki K, 2003, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V27, P43, DOI 10.1023/A:1023666107152
   Vinette C, 2004, COGNITIVE SCI, V28, P289, DOI 10.1016/j.cogsci.2004.01.002
   Vrij A., 2000, DETECTING LIES DECEI
   Vrij A, 2001, PSYCHOL CRIME LAW, V7, P119, DOI 10.1080/10683160108401791
   Vrij A., 2008, DETECTING LIES DECEI
   Willis J, 2006, PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P592, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2006.01750.x
NR 35
TC 32
BP 508
EP 514
PY 2008
PD MAY
VL 19
IS 5
DI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02116.x
GA 298BV
UT WOS:000255662300015
ER

PT J
AU SEMLITSCH, HV
   ANDERER, P
   SALETU, B
AF SEMLITSCH, HV
   ANDERER, P
   SALETU, B
TI TOPOGRAPHIC MAPPING OF LONG LATENCY COGNITIVE EVENT-RELATED POTENTIALS
   (P-300) - A DOUBLE-BLIND, PLACEBO-CONTROLLED STUDY WITH AMANTADINE IN
   MILD DEMENTIA
SO JOURNAL OF NEURAL TRANSMISSION-PARKINSONS DISEASE AND DEMENTIA SECTION
J9 J NEURAL TRANSM-PARK
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV VIENNA,DEPT PSYCHIAT,PHARMACOPSYCHIAT SECT,A-1090 VIENNA,AUSTRIA.
RP SEMLITSCH, HV, UNIV VIENNA,DEPT PSYCHIAT,PSYCHOPHYSIOL SECT,WAHRINGER GURTEL 18-20,A-1090 VIENNA,AUSTRIA.
DE AMANTADINE; DOPAMINE; MILD DEMENTIA; EVENT-RELATED POTENTIALS; P-300;
   DESCRIPTIVE DATA ANALYSIS; SUBJECTIVE WELL-BEING
ID TEST-SYSTEM VPTS; MULTIPLE-SCLEROSIS; PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGICAL RESEARCH;
   METHODOLOGICAL ASPECTS; CLINICAL UTILITY; P300 AMPLITUDE;
   ALZHEIMER-TYPE; NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY; EEG; MEMORY
AB Amantadine is generally used in the prophylaxis of infection with influenza A, in the treatment of Parkinson's disease and in the treatment of neuroleptic side effects. In this study acute effects of amantadine infusions on event-related potentials (ERP) were studied in 20 mildly demented patients diagnosed according to DSM-III-R criteria. Each patient was treated, in randomized order, with 0.2 g amantadinesulfate in 500 ml NaCl and 500 ml NaCl placebo, i.v. over one hour with an interval of two weeks inbetween. ERPs were investigated in an auditory odd-ball paradigm before as well as 5 hours after the infusion. In addition to 17 EEG records, vertical and horizontal EOGs were recorded. After EOG-minimization and visual artifact rejection the peak latencies of the spatial average were determined by an automatic procedure. There was no effect of amantadine on ERP latencies. N 1 of the non-target showed a trend towards amplitude augmentation, P 2 amplitude was reduced. As compared to placebo, P 300 amplitude of targets was significantly augmented by 3.1-mu-V (30% of pre-treatment value), confirming the hypothesis that amantadine may influence the P 300 amplitude in the sense of an improved availability of cognitive processing resources.
CR ABT K, 1989, STATISTICS TOPOGRAPH, P150
   AGREN H, 1983, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V18, P635
   AMABILE G, 1990, J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V4, P115
   ANDERER P, 1991, METHOD FIND EXP CLIN, V5, P97
   ANDERER P, 1987, METHOD FIND EXP CLIN, V9, P371
   ANDERER P, 1991, J PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V5, P97
   BLACKMAN JD, 1990, DIABETES, V39, P828, DOI 10.2337/diabetes.39.7.828
   BLACKWOOD DHR, 1986, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V21, P557, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(86)90201-5
   DIERKS T, 1991, J NEURAL TRANSM, V1, P49
   ERKULWATER S, 1989, SOUTHERN MED J, V82, P550
   ESTRIN WJ, 1990, J TOXICOL-CLIN TOXIC, V28, P1
   FINK M, 1990, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V3, P73
   GOODIN DS, 1978, BRAIN, V101, P635, DOI 10.1093/brain/101.4.635
   GOODIN DS, 1978, ELECTROEN CLIN NEURO, V44, P447, DOI 10.1016/0013-4694(78)90029-9
   GOODIN DS, 1990, ANN NEUROL, V27, P414, DOI 10.1002/ana.410270409
   GOODIN DS, 1990, ELECTROEN CLIN NEURO, V76, P2, DOI 10.1016/0013-4694(90)90051-K
   GORDON E, 1986, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V21, P1123, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(86)90220-9
   GORDON E, 1986, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V24, P823, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(86)90081-3
   Gualtieri C T, 1988, Brain Inj, V2, P101, DOI 10.3109/02699058809150936
   GUALTIERI T, 1989, CLIN NEUROPHARMACOL, V12, P258, DOI 10.1097/00002826-198908000-00003
   HADER W, 1987, CAN J NEUROL SCI, V14, P273
   HERRMANN WM, 1989, NEUROPSYCHOBIOLOGY, V22, P170, DOI 10.1159/000118612
   ITIL TM, 1974, PSYCHOTROPIC DRUGS H, P43
   ITIL TM, 1972, CLIN EEG, V3, P109
   ITO J, 1990, ELECTROEN CLIN NEURO, V77, P174, DOI 10.1016/0168-5597(90)90035-C
   Janke W, 1978, EIGENSCHAFTSWORTERLI
   JELLINGER K, 1989, MECH AGEING DEV, V14, P253
   JOHNSON R, 1986, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V23, P367, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1986.tb00649.x
   KRAIUHIN C, 1987, EXP AGING RES, V12, P187
   KUGLER J, 1975, AKTUEL NEUROL, P43
   Kuskowski M A, 1990, J Geriatr Psychiatry Neurol, V3, P41, DOI 10.1177/089198879000300109
   MAGLIERO A, 1984, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V21, P171, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1984.tb00201.x
   MAURER K, 1988, Z EEG EMG, V19, P26
   MUNTE TF, 1989, NEUROPSYCHOBIOLOGY, V21, P94, DOI 10.1159/000118559
   MUNTE TF, 1988, NEUROPSYCHOBIOLOGY, V19, P158, DOI 10.1159/000118453
   MURRAY TJ, 1985, CAN J NEUROL SCI, V12, P251
   NESHIGE R, 1988, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V51, P1120, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.51.9.1120
   NEWTON MR, 1989, BRAIN, V112, P1637, DOI 10.1093/brain/112.6.1637
   NICHOLSON CD, 1990, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V101, P147, DOI 10.1007/BF02244119
   NOBILIO D, 1990, CURR THER RES CLIN E, V47, P267
   ONOFRJ M, 1987, DRUG EXP CLIN RES, V13, P407
   Pepeu G, 1990, Adv Neurol, V51, P247
   PETERSON PL, 1988, NEUROLOGY, V38, P1478
   PFEFFERBAUM A, 1990, ELECTROEN CLIN NEURO, V76, P6, DOI 10.1016/0013-4694(90)90052-L
   PFEFFERBAUM A, 1984, ELECTROEN CLIN NEURO, V59, P85, DOI 10.1016/0168-5597(84)90026-1
   PIERROTDESEILLIGNY C, 1989, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V52, P656, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.52.5.656
   PINEDA JA, 1989, J NEUROSCI, V9, P81
   PRITCHARD WS, 1987, INT J NEUROSCI, V35, P105
   PUCE A, 1989, ANN NEUROL, V26, P377, DOI 10.1002/ana.410260311
   REISBERG B, 1982, AM J PSYCHIAT, V139, P1136
   Rockstroh B, 1989, SLOW CORTICAL POTENT
   ROSENBERG GA, 1988, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V45, P1104
   ROSLER F, 1986, CEREBRAL PSYCHOPHYSI, P51
   ROSLER F, 1985, NEUROPSYCHOBIOLOGY, V13, P81
   ROTH WT, 1986, CEREBRAL PSYCHOPHYSI, P419
   SALETU B, 1987, METHOD FIND EXP CLIN, V9, P385
   Saletu B, 1987, HUMAN PSYCHOPHARMACO, V1, P173
   SALETU B, 1992, IN PRESS ARCH GERONT
   SALETU B, 1989, METHOD FIND EXP CLIN, V11, P43
   Saletu B, 1976, PSYCHOPHARMAKA GEHIR
   SEMLITSCH HV, 1989, METHOD FIND EXP CLIN, V11, P25
   SEMLITSCH HV, 1991, NEUROPSYCHOBIOLOGY, V24, P49
   SEMLITSCH HV, 1986, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V23, P695, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1986.tb00696.x
   SHADER RI, 1974, J AM GERIATR SOC, V22, P107
   SIMONS RF, 1988, J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V2, P27
   SMITH ME, 1990, ELECTROEN CLIN NEURO, V76, P235, DOI 10.1016/0013-4694(90)90018-F
   SOKOLOFF P, 1990, NATURE, V347, P146, DOI 10.1038/347146a0
   SQUIRES NK, 1975, ELECTROEN CLIN NEURO, V38, P387, DOI 10.1016/0013-4694(75)90263-1
   STERN JA, 1984, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V21, P22, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1984.tb02312.x
   TALLROTH G, 1990, DIABETOLOGIA, V33, P319, DOI 10.1007/BF00403327
   TEO RKC, 1986, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V90, P179
   TERZANO MG, 1983, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V40, P555
   VARDI J, 1975, J NEURAL TRANSM, V37, P73, DOI 10.1007/BF01249767
   WALSLEBEN JA, 1989, ELECTROEN CLIN NEURO, V74, P297, DOI 10.1016/0168-5597(89)90060-9
   WASCH HH, 1989, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V46, P902
   WEISSENBORN K, 1990, ELECTROEN CLIN NEURO, V75, P289, DOI 10.1016/0013-4694(90)90107-U
   WESENSTEN NJ, 1990, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V47, P653, DOI 10.1016/0031-9384(90)90073-D
   WHALLEY LJ, 1989, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V155, P595
   WILCOX JA, 1990, PHARMACOPSYCHIATRY, V23, P144
   1987, DIAGNOSTIC STATISTIC
NR 80
TC 31
BP 319
EP 336
PY 1992
VL 4
IS 4
DI 10.1007/BF02260080
GA JK815
UT WOS:A1992JK81500007
ER

PT J
AU Schnall, S
   Jaswal, VK
   Rowe, C
AF Schnall, Simone
   Jaswal, Vikram K.
   Rowe, Christina
TI A hidden cost of happiness in children
SO DEVELOPMENTAL SCIENCE
J9 DEVELOPMENTAL SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Schnall, Simone; Rowe, Christina] Univ Plymouth, Sch Psychol, Plymouth PL4 8AA, Devon, England.
   [Jaswal, Vikram K.] Univ Virginia, Dept Psychol, Charlottesville, VA 22903 USA.
RP Schnall, S, Univ Plymouth, Sch Psychol, Portland Sq, Plymouth PL4 8AA, Devon, England.
EM simone.schnall@plymouth.ac.uk
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; MOOD; PERCEPTION; RESPONSES; BEHAVIOR; THINKING;
   ASTHMA; FILMS
AB Happiness is generally considered an emotion with only beneficial effects, particularly in childhood. However, there are some situations where the style of information processing triggered by happiness could be a liability. In particular, happiness seems to motivate a top-down processing style, which could impair performance when attention to detail is required. Indeed, in Experiment 1, 10- to 11-year-old children (N = 30) induced to feel a happy mood were slower to locate a simple shape embedded in a complex figure than those induced to feel a sad mood. In Experiment 2, 6- to 7-year-old children (N = 61) induced to feel a happy mood found fewer embedded shapes than those induced to feel a sad or neutral mood. Happiness may have unintended and possibly undesirable cognitive consequences, even in childhood.
CR Ashby FG, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P529, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.3.529
   BLOOM L, 1987, CHILD DEV, V58, P1513, DOI 10.2307/1130691
   BODENHAUSEN GV, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P621, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.4.621
   Clore GL, 2005, HANDBOOK OF ATTITUDES, P437
   CLORE G. L., 2001, THEORIES MOOD COGNIT, P27
   DEESE J, 1959, J EXP PSYCHOL, V58, P17, DOI 10.1037/h0046671
   Duncker K., 1945, PSYCHOL MONOGR, V58, P5
   Fiedler K., 2001, THEORIES MOOD COGNIT, P86
   Forgas JP, 2002, PSYCHOL INQ, V13, P1, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1301_01
   Gasper K, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P34, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00406
   GERARDI GM, 1995, MUSIC PERCEPT, V12, P279
   GREENE TR, 1988, PSYCHOL REP, V63, P895
   Gregory AH, 1996, MOTIV EMOTION, V20, P341, DOI 10.1007/BF02856522
   GROSS JJ, 1995, COGNITION EMOTION, V9, P87, DOI 10.1080/02699939508408966
   ISEN AM, 1987, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60415-3
   ISEN AM, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1206, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.6.1206
   Jarrold C, 2005, DEVELOPMENTAL SCI, V8, P344, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-7687.2005.00422.x
   KIMCHI R, 1982, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V8, P521, DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.8.4.521
   LOVELESS T, 2006, WELL ARE AM STUDENTS
   MACKIE DM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P27, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.1.27
   NIEDENTHAL PM, 1994, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V20, P401, DOI 10.1177/0146167294204007
   Rader N, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P143, DOI 10.1080/02699930441000049
   Rietveld S, 2000, BEHAV RES THER, V38, P1005, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(99)00134-5
   ROEDIGER HL, 1995, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V21, P803, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.21.4.803
   Rose SA, 1999, CHILD DEV, V70, P549, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00040
   Rottenberg J., 2007, HDB EMOTION ELICITAT, P9
   Schellenberg E. G., 2007, PSYCHOL MUSIC, V35, P5, DOI [10.1177/0305735607068885, DOI 10.1177/0305735607068885]
   Schwarz N, 2007, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, P385
   Storbeck J, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P785, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2005.01615.x
   Tabachnick B. G., 2001, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Trainor L.J., 2003, COGNITIVE NEUROSCIEN, P310
   von Leupoldt A, 2007, BEHAV RES METHODS, V39, P606
   Von Leupoldt A, 2006, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V43, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2006.00453.x
   WEGENER DT, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P5, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.5
   Witkin H., 1971, MANUAL EMBEDDED FIGU
   Witkin H. A., 1954, PERSONALITY PERCEPTI
NR 36
TC 4
BP F25
EP F30
PY 2008
PD SEP
VL 11
IS 5
DI 10.1111/j.1467-7687.2008.00709.x
GA 336PL
UT WOS:000258377000001
ER

PT J
AU TINKER, H
AF TINKER, H
TI SCOPE OF HAPPINESS - PANDIT,VL
SO TLS-THE TIMES LITERARY SUPPLEMENT
J9 TLS-TIMES LIT SUPPL
LA English
DT Book Review
CR PANDIT VL, SCOPE HAPPINESS
NR 1
TC 0
BP 99
EP 100
PY 1979
IS 4003
GA HX212
UT WOS:A1979HX21200072
ER

PT J
AU Antoni, MH
   Lechner, SC
   Kazi, A
   Wimberly, SR
   Sifre, T
   Urcuyo, KR
   Phillips, K
   Gluck, S
   Carver, CS
AF Antoni, Michael H.
   Lechner, Suzanne C.
   Kazi, Aisha
   Wimberly, Sarah R.
   Sifre, Tammy
   Urcuyo, Kenya R.
   Phillips, Kristin
   Gluck, Stefan
   Carver, Charles S.
TI How stress management improves quality of life after treatment for
   breast cancer
SO JOURNAL OF CONSULTING AND CLINICAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Miami, Dept Psychol, Coral Gables, FL 33146 USA.
   Sylvester Canc Ctr, Miami, FL USA.
   Univ Miami, Sch Med, Dept Psychiat & Behav Sci, Coral Gables, FL 33146 USA.
   Univ Miami, Sch Med, Dept Med, Coral Gables, FL 33146 USA.
RP Antoni, MH, Univ Miami, Dept Psychol, 5665 Ponce De Leon Blvd, Coral Gables, FL 33146 USA.
EM mantoni@miami.edu
DE breast cancer; stress management; relaxation training; quality of life
ID PSYCHOLOGICAL INTERVENTIONS; INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; POSITIVE STATES;
   WOMEN; SCALE; ADJUSTMENT; VALIDATION; DIAGNOSIS; IMPACT; GROWTH
AB The range of effects of psychosocial interventions on quality of life among women with breast cancer remains uncertain. Furthermore, it is unclear which components of multimodal interventions account for such effects. To address these. issues, the authors tested a 10-week group cognitive-behavioral stress management intervention among 199 women newly treated for nonmetastatic breast cancer, following them for 1 year after recruitment. The intervention reduced reports of social disruption and increased emotional well-being, positive states of mind, benefit finding, positive lifestyle change, and positive affect for up to 12 months (indeed, some effects strengthened over time). With respect to mechanisms tested, the intervention increased confidence in being able to relax at will. There was also evidence that effects of the intervention on the various outcomes examined were mediated by change in confidence about being able to relax. Thus, this intervention had beneficial effects on diverse aspects of quality of life after treatment for breast cancer, which appear linked to a specific stress management skill taught in the intervention.
CR Adler NE, 1998, PSYCHOSOM MED, V60, P26
   ALFERI S, 2001, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V20, P33
   Altman DG, 2001, ANN INTERN MED, V134, P663
   ANDERSEN BL, 1992, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V60, P552, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.60.4.552
   Andersen BL, 2004, J CLIN ONCOL, V22, P3570, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2004.06.030
   Andrykowski MA, 1998, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V66, P586, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.66.3.586
   Antoni MH, 2001, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V20, P20, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.20.1.20
   ANTONI MH, 2003, STRESS MANAGEMENT IN
   ANTONI MH, IN PRESS AM J PSYCHI
   Beck A. T., 1985, ANXIETY DISORDERS PH
   BERGNER M, 1981, MED CARE, V19, P787, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198108000-00001
   BERNSTEIN B, 1973, PROGR MUSCLE RELAXAT
   Boesen EH, 2005, J CLIN ONCOL, V23, P1270, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2005.05.193
   BURISH TG, 1991, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V59, P518, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.59.4.518
   Carver CS, 2005, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V24, P508, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.24.5.508
   CARVER CS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P375, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.2.375
   Carver CS, 2005, CANCER, V104, P2602, DOI 10.1002/cncr.21247
   Carver CS, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P813, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.4.813
   Carver C.S., 2005, MEASURE CURRENT STAT
   CELLA DF, 1993, J CLIN ONCOL, V11, P570
   COHEN J, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P155, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.1.155
   Derogatis L. R., 1975, AFFECTS BALANCE SCAL
   DUNCAN TE, 1999, INTRO LATENT VARIABE
   Enders CK, 2001, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V8, P128, DOI 10.1207/S15328007SEM0801_7
   FENSTERHEIM H, 1975, DONT SAY YES WHEN YO
   HAMILTON M, 1959, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V32, P50
   Hays RD, 2000, PHARMACOECONOMICS, V18, P419, DOI 10.2165/00019053-200018050-00001
   HOROWITZ M, 1979, PSYCHOSOM MED, V41, P209
   HOROWITZ M, 1988, PSYCHOSOM MED, V50, P477
   IRVINE D, 1991, CANCER, V67, P1097, DOI 10.1002/1097-0142(19910215)67:4<1097::AID-CNCR2820670438>3.0.CO;2-Z
   KLINE R. B., 2005, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   Lechner SC, 2004, PSYCHOL INQ, V15, P35
   Llabre MM, 2004, PSYCHOSOM MED, V66, P29, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000107886.51781.9C
   Llabre MM, 2001, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V38, P951, DOI 10.1111/1469-8986.3860951
   Luebbert K, 2001, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V10, P490, DOI 10.1002/pon.537
   MEYER TJ, 1995, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V14, P101, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.14.2.101
   Mulrow C, 1997, COCHRANE COLLABORATI
   MUTHEN BO, 1997, SOCIOLOGICAL METHODO
   Muthen L. K., 1998, MPLUS USERS GUIDE
   Newell SA, 2002, J NATL CANCER I, V94, P558
   Nezu AM, 2003, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V71, P1036, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.71.6.1036
   Norman GR, 2003, MED CARE, V41, P582, DOI 10.1097/00005650-200305000-00004
   Northouse LL, 1990, ONCOLOGY NURSING F S, V17, P39
   Raudenbush SW, 2001, PSYCHOL METHODS, V6, P387, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.6.4.387
   Schafer JL, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P147, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.2.147
   SCHAG CAC, 1993, J CLIN ONCOL, V11, P783
   SCHEIER MF, J CLIN ONCOLOGY
   Schwartz JE, 1998, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V17, P6, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.17.1.6
   Sheard T, 1999, BRIT J CANCER, V80, P1770, DOI 10.1038/sj.bjc.6690596
   Stanton AL, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P1150, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.6.1150
   Stone Arthur S., 1994, Annals of Behavioral Medicine, V16, P199
   TAYLOR SE, 1983, AM PSYCHOL, V38, P1161, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.38.11.1161
   Tedeschi R., 1998, POSTTRAUMATIC GROWTH
   Tomich PL, 2004, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V23, P16, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.23.1.16
   TRIJSBURG RW, 1992, PSYCHOSOM MED, V54, P489
   vantSpijker A, 1997, PSYCHOSOM MED, V59, P280
   Wilmoth M C, 2001, Oncol Nurs Forum, V28, P875
   Wimberly SR, 2005, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V73, P300, DOI 10.1037/00222-006X.73.2.300
NR 58
TC 73
BP 1143
EP 1152
PY 2006
PD DEC
VL 74
IS 6
DI 10.1037/0022-006X.74.6.1152
GA 113SL
UT WOS:000242617500015
ER

PT J
AU Boswell, BB
   Dawson, M
   Heininger, E
AF Boswell, BB
   Dawson, M
   Heininger, E
TI Quality of life as defined by adults with spinal cord injuries
SO JOURNAL OF REHABILITATION
J9 J REHABIL
LA English
DT Article
C1 E Carolina Univ, Greenville, NC 27858 USA.
RP Boswell, BB, E Carolina Univ, 153 Minges, Greenville, NC 27858 USA.
ID OF-LIFE; PROGRAM-EVALUATION; DISABILITIES; SATISFACTION; PEOPLE
AB The purpose of this qualitative study was to examine the meaning of quality of life as defined by adults with paraplegia or quadriplegia. The 12 participants, men and women aged 26 to 66 years, responded to an announcement sent to members of a regional spinal cord injury association. Each subject participated in one of three small group discussions moderated by two of the investigators. Responses were audio taped, transcribed, and analyzed by pattern coding as described by Miles and Huberman (1994). Individual follow-up telephone sessions were used to verify the results. The results indicated that the meaning of quality of life is a subjective and developmental measure of life satisfaction that is strongly influenced by several domains. Participants indicated that three of the most important domains of quality of life were attitude toward life, work opportunities, and level of resources. Aspects of these domains that are unique to persons with spinal cord injuries are discussed.
CR BORGEL F, 1992, SCAND J REHABIL MED, V24, P203
   FABIAN ES, 1990, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V35, P161, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.35.3.161
   FABIAN ES, 1991, REHABIL COUNS BULL, V34, P344
   Fletcher Astrid, 1992, British Medical Journal, V305, P1145
   GAUTHIER B, 1987, SOC INDIC RES, V19, P229, DOI 10.1007/BF00300278
   GILL TM, 1994, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V272, P619, DOI 10.1001/jama.272.8.619
   Jones J, 1996, INT J REHABIL RES, V19, P219, DOI 10.1097/00004356-199609000-00003
   KINNEY WB, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P863
   Krueger RA, 1994, FOCUS GROUPS PRACTIC
   OBOYLE CA, 1992, BRIT J SURG, V79, P395, DOI 10.1002/bjs.1800790506
   PACKER T, 1994, J REHABIL, V60, P30
   RICHARDSON M, 1994, ANNU REV PUBL HEALTH, V15, P91
   Spilker B, 1990, Med Care, V28, pDS1
   WHITENECK GG, 1994, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V75, P1073, DOI 10.1016/0003-9993(94)90080-9
NR 14
TC 26
BP 27
EP 32
PY 1998
PD JAN-MAR
VL 64
IS 1
GA YY904
UT WOS:000072199600005
ER

PT J
AU Chabrol, H
   Rodgers, R
   Rousseau, A
AF Chabrol, Henri
   Rodgers, Rachel
   Rousseau, Amelie
TI Relations between suicidal ideation and dimensions of depressive
   symptoms in high-school students
SO JOURNAL OF ADOLESCENCE
J9 J ADOLESCENCE
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Toulouse Le Mirail, Ctr Etude & REch Psychopathol, Toulouse, France.
RP Chabrol, H, 21 Rue Cedres, F-31400 Toulouse, France.
EM chabrol@univ-tlse2.fr
DE CES-D; depression; suicidal ideation; adolescents
ID ADOLESCENT SUICIDE; RISK-FACTORS; PSYCHIATRIC-DISORDERS; LIFE EVENTS;
   CHILDREN; BEHAVIOR; HEALTH; SAMPLE; ATTEMPTERS; SCALES
AB The aim of the study was to evaluate the link between the different dimensions of depressive symptoms and suicidal ideation in adolescents. A sample of 1057 adolescents completed the CES-D (Center for Epidemiological Studies Depression Scale) and three additional items measuring suicidal ideation. The four dimensions of depressive symptoms on the CES-D (Depressed Affect, Loss of Positive Affect, Somatic and Retarded Activity, Interpersonal) were entered into regression analyses predicting the presence of any suicidal ideation and of the wish to kill oneself among participants with moderate/severe depressive symptoms (n = 271). For both boys and girls Depressed Affect was the main significant predictor of the presence of any suicidal ideation and of the wish to kill oneself. There were two additional significant predictors for boys: Loss of Positive Affect positively predicted the presence of any suicidal ideation; Somatic and Retarded Activity negatively predicted the presence of the wish to kill oneself. (c) 2006 The Association for Professionals in Services for Adolescents. Published by Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR *AACAP, 2001, J AM AC CHILD AD S7, V40, P24
   ADAMS DM, 1994, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V39, P43
   American Psychiatric Association, 1987, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   BRENT DA, 1995, SUICIDE LIFE-THREAT, V25, P52
   BRENT DA, 1993, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V32, P521, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199305000-00006
   BRENT DA, 1988, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V45, P581
   Brent DA, 1999, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V38, P1497, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199912000-00010
   Chabrol H, 2005, ADDICT BEHAV, V30, P829, DOI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2004.08.027
   CHO MJ, 1993, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V28, P156, DOI 10.1007/BF00797317
   *COMM SAF MED, US SEL SER REUP SSRI
   Csorba J, 2003, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V74, P229, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(02)00013-7
   Esposito CL, 2002, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V41, P44, DOI 10.1097/00004583-200201000-00010
   FENDRICH M, 1990, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V131, P538
   Fennig S, 2005, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V46, P90, DOI 10.1016/j.comppsych.2004.07.037
   Fergusson DM, 2003, PSYCHOL MED, V33, P61, DOI 10.1017/S0033291702006748
   Furher R., 1989, PSYCHIAT PSYCHOBIOLO, V4, P163
   GARRISON CZ, 1991, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V30, P636, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199107000-00017
   Gould MS, 2003, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V42, P386, DOI 10.1097/01.CHI.0000046821.95464.CF
   Groholt B, 2000, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V39, P868, DOI 10.1097/00004583-200007000-00015
   Howell D. C., 1997, STAT METHODS PSYCHOL
   King RA, 2001, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V40, P837, DOI 10.1097/00004583-200107000-00019
   KOLVIN I, 1991, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V159, P9
   KOSKY R, 1990, J NERV MENT DIS, V178, P38, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199001000-00007
   Lewinsohn PM, 2003, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V112, P244, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.112.2.244
   Lewinsohn PM, 1996, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V3, P25
   Lynch F, 2004, J ADOLESCENCE, V27, P441, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2004.01.001
   Mazza JJ, 1998, SUICIDE LIFE-THREAT, V28, P358
   MCDERMOTT RJ, 1990, J SCHOOL HEALTH, V60, P414
   Myers K, 2002, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V41, P634, DOI 10.1097/00004583-200206000-00004
   Nock MK, 2002, J CLIN CHILD ADOLESC, V31, P48, DOI 10.1207/153744202753441666
   Olfson M, 2003, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V60, P978, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.60.9.978
   Pelkonen M, 1997, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V95, P100, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1997.tb00381.x
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   ROBERTS RE, 1992, J NERV MENT DIS, V180, P627, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199210000-00003
   Roberts R. E., 1990, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V2, P122
   ROBERTS RE, 1991, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V30, P58, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199101000-00009
   Rushton JL, 2002, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V41, P199, DOI 10.1097/00004583-200202000-00014
   RYAN ND, 1987, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V44, P854
   Shaffer D, 1999, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V60, P70
   Tabachnick B. G., 2001, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Thompson B., 2000, READING UNDERSTANDIN, P261
   Whittington CJ, 2004, LANCET, V363, P1341, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(04)16043-1
   Wild LG, 2004, J ADOLESCENCE, V27, P611, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2004.03.001
   Wu P, 2004, SUICIDE LIFE-THREAT, V34, P408, DOI 10.1521/suli.34.4.408.53733
   Yorbik O, 2004, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V65, P1654
NR 45
TC 12
BP 587
EP 600
PY 2007
PD AUG
VL 30
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2006.07.003
GA 201CP
UT WOS:000248809400004
ER

PT J
AU Marks, NF
   Lambert, JD
   Jun, HJ
   Song, J
AF Marks, Nadine F.
   Lambert, James David
   Jun, Heyjung
   Song, Jieun
TI Psychosocial moderators of the effects of transitioning into filial
   caregiving on mental and physical health
SO RESEARCH ON AGING
J9 RES AGING
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lambert, James David] Edgewood Coll, Madison, WI 53711 USA.
   [Jun, Heyjung] Yonsei Univ, Seoul 120749, South Korea.
   [Song, Jieun] Univ Wisconsin, Inst Aging, Madison, WI 53706 USA.
   [Marks, Nadine F.] Inst Aging, Ctr Demog & Ecol, Madison, WI 53706 USA.
   [Marks, Nadine F.] Univ Wisconsin, Ctr Demog Hlth & Aging, Madison, WI 53706 USA.
RP Marks, NF, Univ Wisconsin, Ctr Demog Hlth & Aging, 1430 Linden Dr, Madison, WI 53706 USA.
EM marks@ssc.wisc.edu
DE caregiving; parent; mental health; physical health; filial
ID LIFE-COURSE APPROACH; FAMILY CAREGIVERS; PARENT CARE;
   GENDER-DIFFERENCES; STRESS PROCESS; MARITAL-STATUS; DAUGHTERS; OUTCOMES;
   WOMEN; MORBIDITY
AB A life- course theoretical perspective guided this study to examine how effects on mental and physical health ( depressive symptoms, hostility, global happiness, self- esteem, personal mastery, psychological wellness, self- rated physical health) of transitioning into filial caregiving for a sole surviving parent are moderated by prior relationship quality, filial obligation, race or ethnicity, education, income, employment status, marital status, and parental status. Results from models estimated using longitudinal data from 1,060 adults aged 25 to 65 years at baseline ( National Survey of Families and Households, 1987 to 1994) suggested that life- course and contextual factors do contribute to patterning health risks of caregiving, often in different ways for men and women: For example, low income puts daughter caregivers at greater risk for decline in physical health, combining employment with filial caregiving is more problematic for daughters' mental health, and being an unmarried filial caregiver is more problematic for men. Heterogeneity in the experience of filial care needs further attention in future research.
CR Aneshensel CS, 1995, PROFILES CAREGIVING
   Aranda MP, 1997, GERONTOLOGIST, V37, P342
   Bengston V.L., 1993, SOURCEBOOK FAMILY TH, P469, DOI 10.1007/978-0-387-85764-0_19
   Biegel DE, 1991, FAMILY CAREGIVING CH
   Brody E. M., 1990, WOMEN MIDDLE THEIR P
   BRODY EM, 1987, GERONTOLOGIST, V27, P201
   BRODY EM, 1995, GERONTOLOGIST, V35, P75
   BRODY EM, 1992, GERONTOLOGIST, V32, P58
   BRYANT FB, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P653, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.43.4.653
   Cantor Marjorie H., 1979, RES AGING, V1, P434, DOI 10.1177/016402757914002
   CHAPPELL NL, 1990, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI, P438
   Chodorow N., 1978, REPROD MOTHERING PSY
   Dautzenberg MGH, 1999, WOMEN HEALTH, V29, P57, DOI 10.1300/J013v29n04_04
   Elder G. H., 2003, HDB LIFE COURSE, P3, DOI DOI 10.1007/978-0-306-48247-2_1
   Elder GH, 1998, CHILD DEV, V69, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1998.tb06128.x
   GALLAGHERTHOMPS.D, 1998, HDB CLIN GEROPSYCHOL, P469
   GEORGE LK, 1986, GERONTOLOGIST, V26, P253
   GEORGE LK, 1993, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V19, P353
   Gilligan C., 1982, DIFFERENT VOICE PSYC
   Hirst M, 2005, SOC SCI MED, V61, P697, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2005.01.001
   HOROWITZ A, 1985, GERONTOLOGIST, V25, P612
   HOYERT DL, 1992, FAM RELAT, V41, P74, DOI 10.2307/585397
   Idler EL, 1997, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V38, P21, DOI 10.2307/2955359
   KESSLER RC, 1984, AM SOCIOL REV, V49, P620, DOI 10.2307/2095420
   KRAMER BJ, 1993, FAM RELAT, V42, P367, DOI 10.2307/585336
   Lawrence RH, 1998, PSYCHOL AGING, V13, P150, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.13.1.150
   Lawton MP, 2000, GERONTOLOGIST, V40, P437
   Marks NF, 2002, J MARRIAGE FAM, V64, P657, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2002.00657.x
   Marks NF, 1998, J MARRIAGE FAM, V60, P951, DOI 10.2307/353637
   Marks NF, 1996, FAM RELAT, V45, P27, DOI 10.2307/584767
   MILLER B, 1989, J APPL GERONTOLOGY, V0008
   MILLER B, 1992, GERONTOLOGIST, V32, P598
   MILLER B, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P311, DOI 10.2307/353028
   Miller J. B., 1991, WOMENS GROWTH CONNEC
   Mirowsky J., 1989, SOCIAL CAUSES PSYCHO
   MOEN P, 1995, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V36, P259, DOI 10.2307/2137342
   MOEN P, 1994, J GERONTOL, V49, pS176
   Montgomery R. J. V., 1992, GENDER FAMILIES ELDE, P65
   *NAT ALL CAR AARP, 2004, CAR US STUD
   Neal M. B., 1993, BALANCING WORK CAREG
   PEARLIN LI, 1990, GERONTOLOGIST, V30, P583
   PEARLIN LI, 1992, GERONTOLOGIST, V32, P647
   Pearlin LI, 1994, SOCIAL JUSTICE RES, V7, P373, DOI 10.1007/BF02334863
   PEARLIN LI, 1981, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V22, P337, DOI 10.2307/2136676
   Pinquart M, 2005, GERONTOLOGIST, V45, P90
   Pinquart M, 2003, PSYCHOL AGING, V18, P250, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.18.2.250
   PINQUART M, 2005, PSYCHOL STRESS, P206
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   ROSS CE, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P1059, DOI 10.2307/353319
   Rossi A. S., 1990, HUMAN BONDING PARENT
   Ryff C.D., 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V6, P1069
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   SCHULZ R, 1990, J GERONTOL, V45, pP181
   SCHULZ R, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P569, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.6.4.569
   SCHULZ R, 1995, GERONTOLOGIST, V35, P771
   Seltzer MM, 2000, GERONTOLOGIST, V40, P165
   Settersten R. A., 2003, INVITATION LIFE COUR, P15
   SKAFF MM, 1992, GERONTOLOGIST, V32, P656
   SPITZE G, 1994, J GERONTOL, V49, pS107
   Stephens MAP, 1997, PSYCHOL AGING, V12, P376, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.12.2.376
   Stoller E., 1992, GENDER FAMILIES ELDE, P49
   STONE R, 1987, GERONTOLOGIST, V27, P616
   Strawbridge WJ, 1997, GERONTOLOGIST, V37, P505
   STULL DE, 1994, FAM RELAT, V43, P319, DOI 10.2307/585424
   SUITOR JJ, 1990, LEGACY LONGEVITY HLT
   Sweet J, 1988, 1 NSFH U WISC MAD CT
   SWEET JA, 1996, NATL SURVEY FAMILIES, V1
   SWEET JA, 1996, NATL SURVEY FAMILIES, V2
   Turner MJ, 2004, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V58, P241, DOI 10.2190/4CUU-KDKC-2XAD-HY0W
   WHEATON B, 1990, AM SOCIOL REV, V55, P209, DOI 10.2307/2095627
   WINSHIP C, 1994, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V23, P230, DOI 10.1177/0049124194023002004
   Yee JL, 2000, GERONTOLOGIST, V40, P147
   Youn GY, 1999, PSYCHOL AGING, V14, P355, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.14.3.355
   YOUNG RF, 1989, GERONTOLOGIST, V29, P660
NR 75
TC 9
BP 358
EP 389
PY 2008
PD MAY
VL 30
IS 3
DI 10.1177/0164027507312998
GA 286LL
UT WOS:000254847300005
ER

PT J
AU Slack, P
AF Slack, Paul
TI Material progress and the challenge of affluence in seventeenth-century
   England
SO ECONOMIC HISTORY REVIEW
J9 ECON HIST REV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Oxford Linacre Coll, Oxford OX1 1SY, England.
RP Slack, P, Univ Oxford Linacre Coll, Oxford OX1 1SY, England.
AB In the later seventeenth century, material progress was first identified in England as a recent achievement with boundless future promise, and it was welcomed despite fears about the threats that it was perceived to present to national and personal well-being. The article investigates the roots of that confidence, and finds them in political economy and other intellectual developments that shaped interpretations of changing standards of living. The civic and moral 'challenge of affluence' was fully recognized but never resolved. Progress was accepted, and had to be defended in war-time, as the route to general happiness, 'ease', and plenty.
CR ALLEINE J, 1675, TRUE WAY HAPPINESS
   Allen Robert, 1992, ENCLOSURE YEOMAN AGR
   Allen Robert C., 2005, LIVING STANDARDS NEW, P111
   ALLESTREE R, 1675, ART CONTENTMENT
   1683, ENGLANDS VANITY VOIC
   1668, INTEREST MONEY MISTA
NR 6
TC 0
BP 576
EP 603
PY 2009
PD AUG
VL 62
IS 3
DI 10.1111/j.1468-0289.2009.00456.x
GA 467PF
UT WOS:000267750600003
ER

PT J
AU ROTBART, HA
   NELSON, WL
   KRANTZ, J
   DOUGHTY, RA
AF ROTBART, HA
   NELSON, WL
   KRANTZ, J
   DOUGHTY, RA
TI THE DEVELOPMENTAL PROCESS OF RESIDENCY EDUCATION - ISSUES OF STRESS AND
   HAPPINESS
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF DISEASES OF CHILDREN
J9 AM J DIS CHILD
LA English
DT Article
C1 CHILDRENS HOSP,34TH ST & CIV CTR BLVD,PHILADELPHIA,PA 19104.
   UNIV PENN,SCH MED,PHILADELPHIA,PA 19104.
CR ADLER R, 1980, PEDIATRICS, V66, P1000
   BERG JK, 1980, J MED EDUC, V55, P851
   BERGMAN AB, 1979, PEDIATRICS, V64, P528
   BRENT DA, 1981, J MED EDUC, V56, P417
   COUSINS N, 1981, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V245, P377
   CRAIG AG, 1968, DIS NERV SYST, V29, P763
   DUFFY JC, 1968, ANN INTERN MED, V69, P1319
   DUFFY JC, 1967, EMOTIONAL HLTH PHYSI
   DUFFY JC, 1970, EMOTIONAL ISSUES LIV
   DUFFY JC, 1964, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V189, P989
   DUFFY JC, 1968, J MED EDUC, V43, P1196
   FOX RC, 1982, N ENGL J MED, V306, P458
   FRIEDMAN RC, 1971, NEW ENGL J MED, V285, P201, DOI 10.1056/NEJM197107222850405
   Friedman R C, 1973, J Med Educ, V48, P436
   LINDY JD, 1980, AM J PSYCHIAT, V137, P76
   LOES MW, 1981, J MED EDUC, V56, P682
   MARTIN MJ, 1981, MAYO CLIN PROC, V56, P35
   MAWARDI BH, 1979, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V241, P1483, DOI 10.1001/jama.241.14.1483
   MCCUE JD, 1982, NEW ENGL J MED, V306, P458, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198202253060805
   MODLIN HC, 1964, AM J PSYCHIAT, V121, P358
   ROSE KD, 1973, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V29, P800
   ROSENBERG DA, 1984, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V251, P739, DOI 10.1001/jama.251.6.739
   ROSS M, 1971, PSYCHIAT MED, V2, P189
   SIEGEL B, 1978, J MED EDUC, V53, P908
   SIMON HJ, 1968, J MED EDUC, V43, P1175
   SIMON W, 1968, J NERV MENT DIS, V147, P105, DOI 10.1097/00005053-196808000-00002
   STRECKER EA, 1937, AM J PSYCHIAT, V93, P1197
   THOMAS CB, 1976, JOHNS HOPKINS MED J, V138, P185
   VALKO RJ, 1975, DIS NERV SYST, V36, P26
NR 29
TC 12
BP 762
EP 765
PY 1985
VL 139
IS 8
GA AND09
UT WOS:A1985AND0900015
ER

PT J
AU Lewis, SN
   West, AF
   Stein, A
   Malmberg, LE
   Bethell, K
   Barnes, J
   Sylva, K
   Leach, P
AF Lewis, S. N.
   West, A. F.
   Stein, A.
   Malmberg, L. -E.
   Bethell, K.
   Barnes, J.
   Sylva, K.
   Leach, P.
TI A comparison of father-infant interaction between primary and
   non-primary care giving fathers
SO CHILD CARE HEALTH AND DEVELOPMENT
J9 CHILD CARE HLTH DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lewis, S. N.] UCL, Dept Mental Hlth Sci, London WC1E 6BT, England.
   [West, A. F.] Berkshire Healthcare NHS Fdn Trust, Reading, Berks, England.
   [Stein, A.] Univ Oxford, Sect Child & Adolescent Psychiat, Warneford Hosp, Oxford OX1 2JD, England.
   [Malmberg, L. -E.; Bethell, K.; Sylva, K.] Univ Oxford, Dept Educ, Oxford OX1 2JD, England.
   [Barnes, J.] Univ London, Inst Study Children Families & Social Issues, London WC1E 7HU, England.
RP Lewis, SN, St Lukes Hosp, Adolescent Unit, Woodside Ave, London N10 3HU, England.
EM simon.lewis@islingtonpct.nhs.uk
DE carers; fathers; infants; interaction; parenting; responsivity
ID EATING-DISORDERS; INVOLVEMENT; MOTHERS; ATTACHMENT; HEALTH
AB This study examined the socio-demographic characteristics and attitudes of primary care giving fathers and non-primary care giving fathers and the quality of their interaction with their infants.
   Two groups of fathers of 11.9-month old infants were compared - 25 primary care giving fathers (20 h per week or more of sole infant care) and 75 non-primary care giving fathers - with regard to socio-demographic characteristics, attitudinal differences and father-infant interaction during play and mealtimes. The quality of father-child interaction in relation to the total number of hours of primary care provided by fathers was also examined.
   Primary care giving fathers had lower occupational status and earned a smaller proportion of the family income but did not differ in educational level or attitudes compared with non-primary care giving fathers. There were no differences between the partners of the two groups of fathers on any variables, and their infants did not differ in temperament. Primary care giving fathers and their infants exhibited more positive emotional tone during play than non-primary care giving fathers, although fathers did not differ in responsivity. There were no differences between the groups during mealtimes. There was a positive association between total number of child care hours provided by all fathers and infant positive emotional tone.
   Primary and non-primary care giving fathers were similar in many respects, but primary care giving fathers and their infants were happier during play. This suggests a possible link between the involvement of fathers in the care of their children and their children's emotional state. The finding of a trend towards increased paternal happiness with increased hours of child care suggests that there may also be a gain for fathers who are more involved in the care of their infants. Further research is needed to determine whether these differences ultimately have an effect on children's development.
CR Ainsworth M. D. S., 1973, REV CHILD DEV RES, P1
   Amato PR, 1999, J MARRIAGE FAM, V61, P375, DOI 10.2307/353755
   BATES JE, 1979, CHILD DEV, V50, P794, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1979.tb02428.x
   BOWLBY J, 1982, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V52, P664
   Cabrera NJ, 2000, CHILD DEV, V71, P127, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00126
   Carey M. P., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P238, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.238, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.238]
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Edgerton M., 1985, PARENTAL BELIEF SYST, P287
   Flouri E, 2003, J ADOLESCENCE, V26, P63, DOI 10.1016/S0140-1971(02)00116-1
   Gaunt R, 2005, J MARRIAGE FAM, V67, P643, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2005.00159.x
   GERSHUNY J, 2005, WORKING PAPERS I SOC
   Grossman K. E., 1999, HDB ATTACHMENT THEOR, P760
   Grossmann K, 2002, SOC DEV, V11, P307
   Gwet K., 2001, HDB INTERRATER RELIA
   Hinde R. A, 1983, BRIT J DEV PSYCHOL, V1, P231
   KNIBIEHLER Y, 1995, CHANGING FATHERHOOD, P201
   Kochanska G, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P744, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.5.744
   La Rossa R., 1997, MODERNIZATION FATHER
   Lamb M. E., 1981, ROLE FATHER CHILD DE, P1
   Lamb M. E., 2004, ROLE FATHER CHILD DE, P1
   Lewis C, 2003, EUR J PSYCHOL EDUC, V18, P211
   LINDBERG L, 1990, 4 EUR C DEV PSYCH ST
   Lohaus A, 2001, PARENT-SCI PRACT, V1, P267, DOI 10.1207/S15327922PAR0104_1
   Malmberg LE, 2007, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V30, P615, DOI 10.1016/j.infbeh.2007.03.007
   Malmberg L-E., 2005, RECRUITMENT SAMPLE D
   Manlove EE, 2002, INFANT CHILD DEV, V11, P305, DOI 10.1002/icd.260
   PEDERSEN FA, 1987, PSYCHIATRY, V50, P193
   Pfiffner LJ, 2001, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V29, P357, DOI 10.1023/A:1010421301435
   Pleck J. H., 2004, ROLE FATHER CHILD DE, P222
   Ramchandani P, 2005, CHILD CARE HLTH DEV, V31, P5
   Ramchandani P, 2005, LANCET, V365, P2201, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(05)66778-5
   Rose D., 1998, ESRC REV GOVT SOCIAL
   Russell G., 2004, ROLE FATHER CHILD DE, P476
   SKUSE D, 1992, CHILD Y PSY, V2, P46
   SPANIER GB, 1976, J MARRIAGE FAM, V38, P15, DOI 10.2307/350547
   Stein A, 1999, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V175, P455, DOI 10.1192/bjp.175.5.455
   STEIN A, 1994, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V35, P733, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1994.tb01218.x
   Sylva K, 2007, EARLY CHILD RES Q, V22, P118, DOI 10.1016/j.ecresq.2006.11.003
   WOLKE D, 1990, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V15, P237, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/15.2.237
NR 39
TC 6
BP 199
EP 207
PY 2009
PD MAR
VL 35
IS 2
DI 10.1111/j.1365-2214.2008.00913.x
GA 402TJ
UT WOS:000263035700009
ER

PT J
AU FONG, MH
AF FONG, MH
TI THE ICONOGRAPHY OF THE POPULAR GODS OF HAPPINESS, EMOLUMENT, AND
   LONGEVITY ('FU LU SHOU') + WITH NOTES ON THE 3 STARS, THE 3-TEACHINGS
   AND CHINESE NIANHUA IMAGES
SO ARTIBUS ASIAE
J9 ARTIBUS ASIAE
LA English
DT Article
RP FONG, MH, UNIV CALIF DAVIS,DAVIS,CA 95616, USA.
CR A YING, 1954, ZHONGGUO NIANHUA FAZ, P5
   AKIYAMA T, 1968, ARTS CHINA NEOLITHIC
   [Anonymous], MING SHILU
   [Anonymous], XUANHE HUAPU, V813
   BABA H, 1934, KOSHI SEISEKI SHI
   BAO SN, 1982, MEISHU YANJIU, P49
   BAO SN, 1980, MEISHU YANJIU, P18
   Berling J., 1980, SYNCRETIC RELIG LIN
   Bodde D., 1975, FESTIVALS CLASSICAL
   BODDE D, 1941, HARVARD J ASIATIC ST, V6, P338
   CAHILL J, 1981, SHADOWS MT HUANG CHI, P26
   Cahill James, 1960, CHINESE PAINTING
   Cammann S., 1944, HARVARD J ASIATIC ST, V8, P71, DOI 10.2307/2717953
   CAMMANN S, 1964, ARCH ASIAN ART, V18, P41
   CAMMANN S, 1961, HIST RELIG, V1, P77
   CAO AN, LANYAN ZHANGYU
   CAO SH, SANJIA TU
   CHAI HAO, TUNGSU PIEN
   CHAPIN HB, 1970, ARTIBUS ASIAE, V32
   CHEN HS, THREE STARS
   CHEN YY, 1960, WEN WU, P31
   CHENG DY, CHENGSHI MOYUAN
   CHRISTIE A, 1968, CHINESE MYTHOLOGY
   DAY CB, 1974, CHINESE PEASANT CULT
   DING YP, 1588, OLD MAN OF SOUTH POL
   DING YP, 1606, OLD MAN OF SOUTH POL
   Doolittle Justus, 1865, SOCIAL LIFE CHINESE
   DORE H, 1916, RECHERCHES SUPERSTIT
   DU FU, QUAN TANG SHI, V16, P9
   FANG YL, FANGHSI MOPU
   *FIELD MUS NAT HIS, 1981, CAT CHIN RUBB FIELD
   FONG MH, 1977, ORIENTAL ART, V23, P423
   FONG W, 1958, LOHANS BRIDGE HEAVEN
   FONTEIN J, 1970, ZEN PAINTING CALLIGR
   FU XH, 1958, MINGDAI ZAJU QUANMU
   FU XH, 1957, YUANDAI ZAJU QUANMU
   GAN B, SOUSHEN JI
   Goodrich L. Carrington, 1976, DICT MING BIOGRAPHY
   Hiroshi Higuchi, 1967, CHUGOKU HANGA SHUSEI
   JIANG SS, SHOU XING
   JOSETSU, THREE DOCTRINES
   LAI W, UNPUB PHILOS IMPORTA
   LAO ZI, DAO DE JING
   LAWTON T, 1973, FREER GALLERY ART 50, V2, P163
   LI BAI, QUAN TANG SHI, V17, P3
   LI CT, 1974, THOUSAND PEAKS MYRIA
   Li Fang, TAIPING YULAN
   LI SH, 1972, TAOCHIAO YAOI WENTA
   Liu Ts'un Yan, 1962, BUDDHIST TAOIST INFL, VI
   LIU TY, 1970, SELF SOC MING THOUGH, P319
   LOVELL HC, 1973, ANNOTATED BIBLIO CHI
   LUO GZ, SHUIHU ZHUAN
   MA DL, WENXIAN TONGKAO
   MAO CHANG, MAO SHI
   MASPERO H, 1963, ASIATIC MYTHOLOGY, P345
   MATSUSHITA T, 1974, INK PAINTING
   Medley Margaret, 1976, CHINESE POTTER PRACT
   MENG YAO, 1965, CHUNGKUO HSICHU SHIH
   *NAT PAL MUS, 1971, MAST CHIN SILK TAP E
   *NAT PAL MUS, 1973, MAST CHIN FIG PAINT
   NOZAKI N, 1979, ZHONGGUO JIXIANG TUA
   QI RS, 1935, GUOJU JIANYAO TUAN
   QIAN HD, 1918, JIAOZHENG SHANG YOUL, V1, P23
   RIDDELL S, 1979, DATED CHINESE ANTIQU
   Schafer Edward H., 1977, PACING VOID TANG APP
   SESSHU, THREE SAGES
   SHEN KUO, MINGXI BITAN JIAOZHE
   Shi Nai'an, SHUIHU ZHUAN
   SIMA QA, SHI JI
   SOPER AC, 1961, ARTIBUS ASIAE, V24, P79, DOI 10.2307/3249272
   SUN HC, 1976, KUOCHU KUSHIH SOYUAN
   TAYLOR R, 1977, MING STUDIES, V3, P35
   TAYLOR R, 1975, BASIC ANN MING TAITZ, P88
   WALEY A, 1960, BOOK OF SONGS, P87
   WANG BM, ZHONGGUO BANHUA SHI
   WANG LY, WANG SHI SHANHUWANG
   WANG SC, 1982, MEISHU YANJIU, P55
   WANG SC, 1980, MEISHU YANJIU, P12
   WANG SC, 1952, WEN WU, P19
   WANG SC, YANGLIUQING NIANHUA
   WANG SC, 1976, WENWU KAOGU ZHUANKAN, V19
   WATANABE H, 1938, BIJUTSU KENKYU, V77, P213
   WATSON B, 1962, CHINESE LIT
   WELCH H, 1966, TAOISM PARTING WAY
   WERNER E. T. C., 1922, MYTHS LEGENDS CHINA
   WERNER ETC, 1977, DICT CHINESE MYTHOLO, P431
   Wu Cheng'en, XIYOU JI
   WU YT, DONGYU JI
   XU MY, 1938, ZHONGGUO XIJU SHI
   XU ZHI, 1976, ZHONGGUO KEDI NIANHU, P68
   Yang Ching Kun, 1961, RELIG CHINESE SOC
   YE YX, 1976, ZHONGGUO KEDI NIANHU, P69
   YU JH, 1980, ZHONGGUO MEISHUJIA R, P1363
   YUAN KE, 1980, SHENHUA XUANYI BAITI
   Yu-Lan Fung, 1953, HIST CHINESE PHILOS, V2
   ZHAI HAO, TIANSHUI BINGSHAN LU
   Zhang Tingyu, MING SHI
   ZHAO XX, THREE STARS
   ZHENG XUAN, SHI JING COMMENTARY
   ZHU DY, QUNXIAN QINGSHOU PAN
   ZHU DY, YAOCHI BA XIAN QINGS
   ZHU DY, FU LOU SHOU XIANGUAN
   ZHU DY, LU DONGBIN HUAYUE SH
   SANXING FAMILLE VERT
   1944, EXPOSITION OUVRAGES
   3 CAI TUHUI
   WUSHENG SHISHI
   1588, SANJIAO TU MING DYNA
   1958, MAIWANGGUAN CHAOJIAO
   HANWU NEIZHUAN
   1976, TUXIANG LIDAI SHENXI
   MING TAIZU SHILU
   LIUKAI BAIZI ZISUN M
   SHENXIAN ZHUAN
   MINGHUA LU
   SANXING TU QING DYNA
   YIZHOU MINGHUA LU
   HUAXIANG SOUSHEN GUA
   SANXING NIANHUA QING
   1941, GUBEN YUANMING ZAJU
   ZHONGZENG SOUSHEN JI
   XIUXIANG XIYOU JI
   HUAJI BUYI
   1958, YONGLE GONG BIHUA XU
   ER YA
   JIN SHU
   GUJIN HUAJIAN
   1980, 8 DYNASTIES CHINESE
   SHU JING
   DONG FANGSHUO DAOTAO
   1977, CHUNGHUA MINSU PANHU
   CHUAN TZU SANHSING T
   FU LU SHOU XI MING D
   TIANZHONG JI
   SANXING NIANHUA 20TH
   BU BITAN
   CHUNGWEN TA TZUTIEN, V24
   1965, KUKUNG SHUHUA LU
   XINGMING GUIZHI
   YUYUZI NEIWAI PIAN
   SANJIAO TU MING DYNA
   1962, CHUNGWEN TA TZUTIEN, V1, P26
   1909, HUITU LIDAI SHENXIAN
   SHI JING
   3 JIAO YUANLIU SOUSH
   1967, PEIWEN YUNFU
   SANSHENG TU MING DYN
   YUYI BIAN
   SANXING TU MING DYNA
   SHITAI XIAOJING BEI
   1966, PORCELAIN NATIONAL P, V3
   TANG HUIYAO
NR 152
TC 7
BP 159
EP 199
PY 1983
VL 44
IS 2-3
DI 10.2307/3249596
GA RK524
UT WOS:A1983RK52400003
ER

PT J
AU Broks, P
   Young, AW
   Maratos, EJ
   Coffey, PJ
   Calder, AJ
   Isaac, CL
   Mayes, AR
   Hodges, JR
   Montaldi, D
   Cezayirli, E
   Roberts, N
   Hadley, D
AF Broks, P
   Young, AW
   Maratos, EJ
   Coffey, PJ
   Calder, AJ
   Isaac, CL
   Mayes, AR
   Hodges, JR
   Montaldi, D
   Cezayirli, E
   Roberts, N
   Hadley, D
TI Face processing impairments after encephalitis: amygdala damage and
   recognition of fear
SO NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA
J9 NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Sheffield, Dept Psychol, Sheffield S10 2UR, S Yorkshire, England.
   Royal Hallamshire Hosp, Neuropsychol Unit, Sheffield S10 2JF, S Yorkshire, England.
   Univ York, Dept Psychol, York YO1 5DD, N Yorkshire, England.
   MRC, Appl Psychol Unit, Cambridge CB2 2EF, England.
   Univ Sheffield, Royal Hallamshire Hosp, Dept Neurol, Sheffield S10 2JF, S Yorkshire, England.
   Univ Cambridge, Addenbrookes Hosp, Neurol Unit, Cambridge CB2 2QQ, England.
   Univ Paisley, Dept Appl Social Studies, Paisley PA1 2BE, Renfrew, Scotland.
   Univ Liverpool, Magnet Resonance Res & Image Anal Res Ctr, Liverpool L69 3BX, Merseyside, England.
   So Gen Hosp, Inst Neurol Sci, Glasgow G51 4TF, Lanark, Scotland.
RP Broks, P, Univ Sheffield, Dept Psychol, Western Bank, Sheffield S10 2UR, S Yorkshire, England.
DE basic emotions; temporal lobes; amygdala; hippocampus; fear
ID FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; EMOTION; PERCEPTION; DISGUST; MEMORY; PEOPLE
AB Face processing and facial emotion recognition were investigated in five post-encephalitic people of average or above-average intelligence. Four of these people (JC, YW, RB and SE) had extensive damage in the region of the amygdala. A fifth postencephalitic person with predominantly hippocampal damage and relative sparing of the amygdala (RS) participated, allowing us to contrast the effects of temporal lobe damage including and excluding the amygdala region. The findings showed impaired recognition of fear following bilateral temporal lobe damage when this included the amygdala. For JC, this was part of a constellation of deficits on face processing tasks, with impaired recognition of several emotions. SE, YW and RB, however, showed relatively circumscribed deficits. Although they all had some problems in recognizing or naming famous faces, and had poor memory for faces on the Warrington Recognition Memory Test, none showed a significant impairment on the Benton Test of Facial Recognition, indicating relatively good perception of the face's physical structure. In a test of recognition of basic emotions (happiness, surprise, fear, sadness, disgust and anger), SE, YW and RB achieved normal levels of performance in comparison to our control group for all emotions except fear. Their results contrast with those of RS, with relative sparing of the amygdala region and unimpaired recognition of emotion, pointing clearly toward the importance of the amygdala in the recognition of fear. (C) 1998 Published by Elsevier Science Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR ADOLPHS R, 1995, J NEUROSCI, V15, P5879
   Adolphs R, 1996, J NEUROSCI, V16, P7678
   ADOLPHS R, 1994, NATURE, V372, P669, DOI 10.1038/372669a0
   AGGLETON J P, 1992, P485
   ALLMAN J, 1994, NATURE, V372, P613, DOI 10.1038/372613a0
   Benton AL, 1983, CONTRIBUTIONS NEUROP
   Breiter HC, 1996, NEURON, V17, P875, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(00)80219-6
   BROTHERS L, 1989, AM J PSYCHIAT, V146, P10
   BROTHERS L, 1992, SEMIN NEUROSCI, V4, P409, DOI 10.1016/1044-5765(92)90049-8
   Calder AJ, 1996, COGNITIVE NEUROPSYCH, V13, P699, DOI 10.1080/026432996381890
   Ekman P., 1976, PICTURES FACIAL AFFE
   EKMAN P, 1992, COGNITION EMOTION, V6, P169, DOI 10.1080/02699939208411068
   ELLIS AW, 1989, BRAIN, V112, P1469, DOI 10.1093/brain/112.6.1469
   EVANS JJ, 1995, BRAIN, V118, P1, DOI 10.1093/brain/118.1.1
   Gray JM, 1997, BRAIN, V120, P2029, DOI 10.1093/brain/120.11.2029
   HAIDT J, 1994, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V16, P701, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(94)90212-7
   HALGREN E, 1992, P191
   Hamann SB, 1996, NATURE, V379, P497, DOI 10.1038/379497a0
   HANLEY JR, 1989, COGNITIVE NEUROPSYCH, V6, P179, DOI 10.1080/02643298908253418
   LEDOUX JE, 1995, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V46, P209, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.46.1.209
   McCarthy RA, 1996, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V60, P318, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.60.3.318
   Morris JS, 1996, NATURE, V383, P812, DOI 10.1038/383812a0
   Nelson HE, 1991, NATL ADULT READING T
   NIEDENTHAL PM, 1995, PSYCHOL LEARN MOTIV, V33, P23, DOI 10.1016/S0079-7421(08)60371-0
   Rozin P., 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P575
   Scott SK, 1997, NATURE, V385, P254, DOI 10.1038/385254a0
   Shallice T., 1988, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY MENT
   Sprengelmeyer R, 1996, BRAIN, V119, P1647, DOI 10.1093/brain/119.5.1647
   Warrington E. K., 1984, RECOGNITION MEMORY T
   Warrington EK, 1991, VOSP VISUAL OBJECT S
   Wechsler D., 1987, WECHSLER MEMORY SCAL
   Wechsler D., 1981, WECHSLER ADULT INTEL
   YOUNG AW, 1995, BRAIN, V118, P15, DOI 10.1093/brain/118.1.15
   Young AW, 1996, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V34, P31, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(95)00062-3
NR 34
TC 211
BP 59
EP 70
PY 1998
PD JAN
VL 36
IS 1
DI 10.1016/S0028-3932(97)00105-X
GA ZB278
UT WOS:000072455000007
ER

PT J
AU Veenhoven, R
AF Veenhoven, R
TI Happy life-expectancy - A comprehensive measure of quality-of-life in
   nations
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 ERASMUS UNIV ROTTERDAM,ROTTERDAM,NETHERLANDS.
   UNIV UTRECHT,UTRECHT,NETHERLANDS.
   WISSENSCH ZENTRUM SOZIALWISSENSCH,BERLIN,GERMANY.
ID HAPPINESS
AB One of the aims of social indicator research is to develop a comprehensive measure of quality-of-life in nations that is analogous to GNP in economic indicator research. For that purpose, several multi dimensional indexes have been proposed. In addition to economic performance, these also acknowledge the nation's success in matters like schooling and social equality. The most current indicator of this type is the 'Human Development Index'. In this approach QOL is measured by input; the degree to which society provides conditions deemed beneficial ('presumed' QOL). The basic problem is that one never knows to what extent the cherished provisions are really good for people.
   An alternative is measuring QOL in nations by output, and consider how well people actually flourish in the country. This 'apparent' QOL can be measured by the degree to which citizens live long and happily. This conception is operationalized by combining registration based estimates of length-of-life, with survey data on subjective appreciation-of-life. Life-expectancy in years is multiplied by average happiness on a 0-1 scale. The product is named 'Happy Life-Expectancy' (HLE), and can be interpreted as the number of years the average citizen in a country lives happily at a certain time.
   HLE was assessed in 48 nations in the early 1990's. It appears to be highest in North-West European nations (about 60) and lowest in Africa (below 35).
   HLE scores are systematically higher in nations that are most affluent, free, educated, and tolerant. Together, these country-characteristics explain 70% of the statistical variance in HLE. Yet HLE is not significantly related to unemployment, state welfare and income equality, nor to religiousness and trust in institutions. HLE does not differ either with military dominance and population pressure.
   The conclusion is that HLE qualifies as the envisioned comprehensive social indicator. It has both clear substantive meaning (happy Life-years) and theoretical significance (ultimate output measure). HLE differentiates well. Its correlations fit most assumptions about required input, but also challenge some. The indicator is likely to have political appeal.
CR Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   CARR-HILL R., 1994, MEASURING PLANNING Q
   DIENER E, 1996, HLTH COPING SOCIAL C
   DIENER E, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P7, DOI 10.1007/BF01078966
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P851, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.851
   Durkheim E., 1897, SUICIDE ETUDE SOCIOL
   Edgerton Robert B., 1992, SICK SOC CHALLENGING
   Esping-Andersen G., 1990, 3 WORLDS WELFARE CAP
   Estes R, 1984, SOCIAL PROGR NATIONS
   Headey B., 1992, UNDERSTANDING HAPPIN
   HEADEY BW, 1984, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V14, P211
   HOFSTEDE G, 1990, CULTURES ORG
   *ILO, 1995, YB LAB STAT
   *ILO, 1996, COSTS SOC SEC 14 INT
   INGLHEART R, 1990, CULTURE SHIFT ADV IN
   KACAPYR E, 1996, AM DEMOGRAPHICS  FEB
   KARANTNYCKY AC, 1995, FREEDOM WORLD 1994 1
   Keniston Kenneth, 1968, YOUNG RADICALS NOTES
   KUNST AE, 1994, 13 WORLD C SOC BIEL
   KURIAN GT, 1992, NEW BOOK WORLD RANKI
   LANE RE, 1996, C EC VAL ORG YAL U N
   LIU BC, 1977, AM J ECON SOCIOL, V36, P225
   MOOTZ M, 1990, SOCIAAL CULTUREEL PL
   Morris M., 1979, MEASURING CONDITION
   MORRIS WN, 1992, EMOTION REV PERSONAL
   MURPHY HBM, 1982, COMP PSYCHIAT INT IN
   Nesse R M, 1990, Hum Nat, V1, P261, DOI 10.1007/BF02733986
   *PAI, 1995, 1995 REP PROGR WORLD
   Reder M. W, 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E
   ROBINE JM, 1991, BRIT MED J, V302, P457
   SARIS W, 1996, SATISFACTION EUROPE
   Schor J. A., 1991, OVERWORKED AM
   SEEMAN M, 1975, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V1, P91, DOI 10.1146/annurev.so.01.080175.000515
   SLOTTJE DJ, 1991, REV ECON STAT, V73, P684, DOI 10.2307/2109407
   SMITS J, 1996, MENS MAATSCHAPPIJ, V71, P41
   *UN, 1995, UN DEM YB 1993
   United Nations Development Programme (UNDP), 1995, HUM DEV REP 1995
   VEENHOVEN R, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V32, P101, DOI 10.1007/BF01078732
   Veenhoven R, 1984, CONDITIONS HAPPINESS
   Veenhoven R, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V36, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF01079395
   VEENHOVEN R, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P33, DOI 10.1007/BF01078967
   VEENHOVEN R, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00292648
   VEENHOVEN R, 1996, 26 INT C PSYCH MONTR
   Veenhoven R, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V37, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00300268
   Veenhoven Ruut, 1992, HAPPINESS NATIONS SU
   World Bank, 1995, WORLD DEV REP
   *WORLD DAT HAP, 1996, CAT HAPP NAT 1996 UP
   World Health Organisation, 1988, WORLD HLTH STAT ANN
   ZEIGLER JA, 1981, SOCIAL SCI Q, V62, P303
NR 50
TC 96
BP 1
EP 58
PY 1996
VL 39
IS 1
DI 10.1007/BF00300831
GA WR787
UT WOS:A1996WR78700001
ER

PT J
AU LINN, LS
   YAGER, J
   COPE, DW
   LEAKE, B
AF LINN, LS
   YAGER, J
   COPE, DW
   LEAKE, B
TI FACTORS ASSOCIATED WITH LIFE SATISFACTION AMONG PRACTICING INTERNISTS
SO MEDICAL CARE
J9 MED CARE
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV CALIF LOS ANGELES,CTR HLTH SCI,SCH PUBL HLTH,LOS ANGELES,CA 90024.
   UNIV CALIF LOS ANGELES,CTR HLTH SCI,DEPT PSYCHIAT,LOS ANGELES,CA 90024.
RP LINN, LS, UNIV CALIF LOS ANGELES,CTR HLTH SCI,DEPT MED,LOS ANGELES,CA 90024, USA.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   ARANA GW, 1982, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V4, P147, DOI 10.1016/0163-8343(82)90044-5
   CLARKE TA, 1984, PEDIATRICS, V74, P52
   Derdeyn A P, 1978, Int J Psychiatry Med, V9, P297, DOI 10.2190/KMEA-3NBH-YMRT-GTYD
   GLANZ K, 1982, J MED EDUC, V57, P637
   KRAKOWSKI AJ, 1982, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V38, P11
   LEHMAN AF, 1982, AM J PSYCHIAT, V139, P1271
   LEHMAN AF, 1983, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V40, P369
   LINN LS, 1981, SOC SCI MED-MED SOC, V15, P259, DOI 10.1016/0271-7123(81)90009-2
   LINN LS, 1986, WESTERN J MED, V144, P484
   LINN LS, 1985, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V254, P2775, DOI 10.1001/jama.254.19.2775
   LINN LS, 1984, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V25, P593
   MAWARDI BH, 1979, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V241, P1483, DOI 10.1001/jama.241.14.1483
   MCCRANIE EW, 1982, J FAM PRACTICE, V14, P1107
   MCCUE JD, 1982, NEW ENGL J MED, V306, P458, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198202253060805
   MECHANIC D, 1975, MED CARE, V13, P189, DOI 10.1097/00005650-197503000-00001
   NUMEROF RE, 1981, HCM REV          FAL, P77
   ROESKE NCA, 1982, J INDIANA STATE  FEB, P108
   SCHEIBER SC, 1983, IMPAIRED PHYSICIAN
   SHORE JH, 1982, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V248, P3127
   WALKER JI, 1981, CONN MED, V45, P593
   WELLS KB, 1984, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V252, P2846, DOI 10.1001/jama.252.20.2846
   WYSHAK G, 1980, NEW ENGL J MED, V303, P104, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198007103030210
   ZUNG WWK, 1965, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V12, P63
   1981, MED PRACTICE 1980S P
NR 25
TC 25
BP 830
EP 837
PY 1986
PD SEP
VL 24
IS 9
DI 10.1097/00005650-198609000-00004
GA E1875
UT WOS:A1986E187500004
ER

PT J
AU DiPrima, AJ
   Ashby, JS
   Gnilka, PB
   Noble, CL
AF DiPrima, Amy J.
   Ashby, Jeffrey S.
   Gnilka, Philip B.
   Noble, Christina L.
TI FAMILY RELATIONSHIPS AND PERFECTIONISM IN MIDDLE-SCHOOL STUDENTS
SO PSYCHOLOGY IN THE SCHOOLS
J9 PSYCHOL SCHOOLS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ashby, Jeffrey S.] Georgia State Univ, Dept Counseling & Psychol Serv, Atlanta, GA 30302 USA.
   [Gnilka, Philip B.] Kent State Univ, Kent, OH USA.
RP Ashby, JS, Georgia State Univ, Dept Counseling & Psychol Serv, POB 3890, Atlanta, GA 30302 USA.
EM jashby2@gsu.edu
ID MULTIDIMENSIONAL LIFE SATISFACTION; ACADEMICALLY TALENTED CHILDREN;
   EMPIRICAL TYPOLOGY; SELF-ESTEEM; ADOLESCENTS; COHESION; PERSONALITY;
   ENVIRONMENT; DEPRESSION; ATTITUDES
AB Several authors have suggested that perfectionism develops in the context of a person's family of origin. However, there are few empirical studies that address the relationship between family variables and perfectionism. This study examined the relationship between family variables and multidimensional perfectionism among a sample of 253 middle-school students. The results indicated that adaptive perfectionism was correlated with numerous positive family variables, and adaptive perfectionists tended to have more balanced, cohesive, adaptable families, with a greater perception of parental nurturance than either maladaptive perfectionists or nonperfectionists. (C) 2011 Wiley Periodicals, Inc.
CR ADDERHOLTELLIOT.M, 1989, GIFTED CHILD TOD JAN, P19
   Argus G, 2008, COGNITIVE THER RES, V32, P745, DOI 10.1007/s10608-006-9102-1
   ASHBY J, 2003, INDIV PSYCHOL, V59, P42
   Ashby J. S., 2005, J COLL COUNSELING, V8, P31
   Ashby JS, 2002, J COUNS DEV, V80, P197
   BARROW JC, 1983, PERS GUID J, V61, P612
   BORGEN FH, 1987, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V34, P456, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.34.4.456
   BROOKINGS JB, 1994, J PERS ASSESS, V63, P313, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6302_10
   Buri J. R, 1989, J ADOLESCENT RES, V4, P33, DOI 10.1177/074355488941003
   Burns D.D., 1980, PSYCHOL TODAY    NOV, P34
   Cox B. J., 2002, PERFECTIONISM THEORY, P33, DOI DOI 10.1037/10458-002
   DICKERSON VC, 1987, J MARITAL FAM THER, V13, P275, DOI 10.1111/j.1752-0606.1987.tb00706.x
   Dixon FA, 2004, GIFTED CHILD QUART, V48, P95, DOI 10.1177/001698620404800203
   FELDMAN SS, 1988, CHILD DEV, V59, P1034, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1988.tb03255.x
   Flett G.L., 2002, PERFECTIONISM THEORY
   Ganske KH, 2007, J EMPLOYMENT COUNS, V44, P17
   Gilman R, 2003, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V40, P677, DOI 10.1002/pits.10125
   Gilman R, 2003, J EARLY ADOLESCENCE, V23, P218, DOI 10.1177/S0272431602250942
   Gilman R., 2006, CHILDRENS NEEDS, P303
   Gilman R, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V39, P155, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.12.014
   Gore P. A., 2000, HDB APPL MULTIVARIAT, P297, DOI 10.1016/B978-012691360-6/50012-4
   GRABER JA, 1994, DEV PSYCHOL, V30, P823, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.30.6.823
   Grzegorek JL, 2004, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V51, P192, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.51.2.192
   Hair J. F., 1995, MULTIVARIATE DATA AN
   HAMACHEK DE, 1978, PSYCHOLOGY, V15, P27
   HEAD SB, 1990, INT J EAT DISORDER, V9, P667, DOI 10.1002/1098-108X(199011)9:6<667::AID-EAT2260090609>3.0.CO;2-1
   Hewitt P., 2002, PERFECTIONISM THEORY, P89, DOI DOI 10.1037/10458-004
   HEWITT PL, 1986, COGNITIVE THER RES, V10, P137, DOI 10.1007/BF01173389
   HEWITT PL, 1992, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V31, P181
   HEWITT PL, 1994, COGNITIVE THER RES, V18, P439, DOI 10.1007/BF02357753
   HOLAHAN CJ, 1983, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V22, P157
   Kottman T, 2000, PROFESSIONAL SCH COU, V3, P182
   LoCicero K. A., 2000, J COLL STUDENT PSYCH, V15, P47, DOI 10.1300/J035v15n02_06
   LoCicero K. A., 2000, ROEPER REV, V22, P182, DOI [10.1080/02783190009554030, DOI 10.1080/02783190009554030]
   LOCICERO KA, 2001, ANN M AM PSYCH ASS S
   McCarthy DM, 2002, ASSESSMENT, V9, P382, DOI 10.1177/1073191102238196
   MISSILDINE WH, 1963, YOUR INNER CHILD PAS
   Moos R, 1981, FAMILY ENV SCALE MAN
   Moos R., 1994, FAMILY ENV SCALE MAN
   Moos R. H., 1986, FAMILY ENV SCALE MAN
   Nounopoulos A, 2006, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V43, P613, DOI 10.1002/pits.20167
   Olson D., 1982, FACES 2 FAMILY ADAPT
   Olson D. H., 1989, CIRCUMPLEX MODEL SYS
   PACHT AR, 1984, AM PSYCHOL, V39, P386, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.39.4.386
   Parker WD, 1995, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V13, P372, DOI 10.1177/073428299501300404
   PARKER WD, 1995, ROEPER REV, V17, P13
   Parker WD, 2000, J SECONDARY GIFTED E, V11, P173
   Parker WD, 1997, AM EDUC RES J, V34, P545, DOI 10.3102/00028312034003545
   Periasamy S., 2002, J COLL STUDENT PSYCH, V17, P75, DOI DOI 10.1300/J035V17N02_
   RICE KG, 2000, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V47, P1
   Rice KG, 2001, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V42, P157
   Rice KG, 2007, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V54, P72, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.54.1.72
   RUSSELL CS, 1980, J MARITAL FAM THER, V6, P459, DOI 10.1111/j.1752-0606.1980.tb01340.x
   Slaney R. B., 2002, PERFECTIONISM THEORY, P63, DOI 10.1037/10458-003
   Slaney RB, 2001, MEAS EVAL COUNS DEV, V34, P130
   Stoeber J, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V10, P295, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr1004_2
NR 56
TC 2
BP 815
EP 827
PY 2011
PD SEP
VL 48
IS 8
DI 10.1002/pits.20594
GA 810WA
UT WOS:000294157500005
ER

PT J
AU Robinson, MD
   Kirkeby, BS
AF Robinson, MD
   Kirkeby, BS
TI Happiness as a belief system: Individual differences and priming in
   emotion judgments
SO PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY BULLETIN
J9 PERS SOC PSYCHOL B
LA English
DT Article
C1 N Dakota State Univ, Dept Psychol, Fargo, ND 58105 USA.
RP Robinson, MD, N Dakota State Univ, Dept Psychol, Fargo, ND 58105 USA.
EM Michael.D.Robinson@ndsu.nodak.edu
DE life satisfaction; emotion; happiness; affect; judgment processes;
   priming
ID AFFECTIVE EXPECTATIONS; AUTOMATIC ACTIVATION; SELF-KNOWLEDGE;
   PERSONALITY; EXPERIENCE; TRAIT; CATEGORIZATION; EXTROVERSION;
   SATISFACTION; PREFERENCES
AB Three studies involving 104 undergraduates sought to examine how an individuals level of life satisfaction organizes their knowledge concerning the serfs emotions. Participants judged the self's positive and negative emotions within a computerized task. Key results sought to determine whether judging two positive emotions in a consecutive sequence speeds the second judgment-a pattern of priming that would suggest a tighter, more interconnected structure in semantic memory related to one's positive emotions. As expected, individual differences in life satisfaction predicted the magnitude of this priming effect (Studies 1 & 2), which appeared to be unique to judgments of the self's emotions (Study 3). The results indicate that happy, relative to less happy, individuals organize information concerning their positive emotions in a qualitatively different and tighter semantic manner.
CR Banse R, 2003, PSYCHOLOGY OF EVALUATION, P245
   Barrett LF, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P555
   Blair IV, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V6, P242, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0603_8
   BRUNER JS, 1957, PSYCHOL REV, V64, P123, DOI 10.1037/h0043805
   Christensen TC, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P51, DOI 10.1177/0146167202238371
   CLORE GL, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P751, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.4.751
   Dabbs J. M., 2000, HEROES ROGUES LOVERS
   Davies PD, 1998, EUR J COGN PSYCHOL, V10, P389, DOI 10.1080/713752286
   DIENER E, 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, V21, P119
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   Diener E., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P159, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1010031813405
   Eid M, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V65, P245, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000003801.89195.bc
   EMMONS RA, 1991, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V17, P648, DOI 10.1177/0146167291176007
   EPSTEIN S, 1973, AM PSYCHOL, V28, P404, DOI 10.1037/h0034679
   FAZIO RH, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P229, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.2.229
   Fazio RH, 2001, COGNITION EMOTION, V15, P115, DOI 10.1080/0269993004200024
   Barrett LF, 1997, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V23, P1100
   FUHRMAN RW, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P961, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.961
   Higgins E. Tory, 1996, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, P133
   ISEN AM, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1206, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.6.1206
   James William, 1890, PRINCIPLES PSYCHOL
   Joordens S, 1997, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V23, P1083, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.23.5.1083
   Kihlstrom J. F., 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, P30
   KLAAREN KJ, 1994, SOC COGNITION, V12, P77, DOI 10.1521/soco.1994.12.2.77
   Klauer KC, 2003, PSYCHOLOGY OF EVALUATION, P7
   Klein SB, 2002, PSYCHOL REV, V109, P306, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.109.2.306
   Klein SB, 1996, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V125, P250, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.125.3.250
   LAFRANCE M, 1992, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V14, P178
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   Lyubomirsky S, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1141, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.6.1141
   MacLeod C., 1993, BEHAV CHANGE, V10, P169
   McRae K, 1998, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V24, P558, DOI 10.1037//0278-7393.24.3.558
   MEIER BP, 2004, UNPUB AGGRESSIVE CUE
   Meier BP, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P243, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.00659.x
   Neely JH, 1991, BASIC PROCESSES READ, P264
   Niedenthal PM, 2003, PSYCHOLOGY OF EVALUATION, P307
   Oishi S, 2001, J PERS, V69, P641, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.694158
   Oishi S, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P1398, DOI 10.1177/01461702236871
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   PRENTICE DA, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P369, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.3.369
   Robinson MD, 2003, PSYCHOLOGY OF EVALUATION, P275
   Robinson MD, 2004, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P127, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2004.00290.x
   Robinson MD, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P517, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.3.517
   Robinson MD, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P934, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.6.934
   ROBINSON MD, 2004, UNPUB TRAIT DEFAULT, V2
   ROBINSON MD, IN PRESS HDB PSYCHOL
   ROBINSON MD, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V27, P1520
   Robinson MD, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P521, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.00713.x
   ROBINSON MD, 2004, UNPUB PRIMING EFFECT
   Sanders A. F., 1998, ELEMENTS HUMAN PERFO
   SHAVER P, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1061, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.6.1061
   SHELTON JR, 1992, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V18, P1191, DOI 10.1037//0278-7393.18.6.1191
   Shields S. A, 1991, INT REV STUDIES EMOT, V1, P227
   SHOWERS C, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P1036, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.6.1036
   Smith Eliot R., 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V1, P391
   Storbeck J, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P81, DOI 10.1177/0146167203258855
   STORM C, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P805, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.53.4.805
   Tamir M, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P913, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.6.913
   Tamir M, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P663, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.3.663
   TELLEGEN A, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1031, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1031
   TULVING E, 1984, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V7, P223
   Watson D., 2000, MOOD TEMPERAMENT
   WILSON TD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P519, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.56.4.519
   Wood JV, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P566, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.3.566
NR 66
TC 20
BP 1134
EP 1144
PY 2005
PD AUG
VL 31
IS 8
DI 10.1177/0146167204274081
GA 011YL
UT WOS:000235305300010
ER

PT J
AU Tuckett, AG
AF Tuckett, Anthony G.
TI Stepping across the line: Information sharing, truth telling, and the
   role of the personal carer in the Australian nursing home
SO QUALITATIVE HEALTH RESEARCH
J9 QUAL HEALTH RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Queensland, Sch Nursing, St Lucia, Qld 4067, Australia.
RP Tuckett, AG, Univ Queensland, Sch Nursing, St Lucia, Qld 4067, Australia.
DE truth telling; disclosure; nursing home; Australia; role
ID QUALITATIVE RESEARCH; CLINICAL-PRACTICE; GROUNDED THEORY; FOCUS GROUPS;
   NURSES; COMMUNICATION; DISCLOSURE; RESIDENTS; MEDICINE; ISSUES
AB The author draws on an Australian study using multiple qualitative methods to investigate truth telling in aged care. Thematic analysis of data from five nursing homes involving 23 personal care assistants revealed participants' role understanding as influencing their perceptions about truth telling in practice. Five themes emerged: role as the happy comfort carer, division of labor, division of disclosure, role tension and frustration, and managing the division of disclosure. Role emphasis on comfort and happiness and a dominant perception that telling the truth can cause harm mean that disclosure will be withheld, edited, or partial. Participants' role understanding divides labor and disclosure responsibility between the personal carer and registered nurse. Personal carers' strategies for managing the division of disclosure include game playing, obfuscation, lying (denial), and the use of nonverbals. These perceptions about personal carer role, information sharing, and truth telling are paramount for understanding and improving nursing home eldercare.
CR Anderson RA, 2005, QUAL HEALTH RES, V15, P1006, DOI 10.1177/1049732305280773
   APPLETON C, 1993, J ADV NURS, V18, P892, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1993.18060892.x
   Barnes J. A., 1994, PACK LIES SOCIOLOGY
   Beauchamp T., 2001, PRINCIPLES BIOMEDICA
   Begley CM, 1999, MIDWIFERY, V15, P264, DOI 10.1054/midw.1999.0184
   Berger Peter L., 1966, SOCIAL CONSTRUCTION
   Blumer H, 1969, SYMBOLIC INTERACTION
   Bok S, 1973, LYING MORAL CHOICES
   Brewin T, 1977, BRIT MED J, V2, P1627
   Charmaz K, 2003, INSIDE INTERVIEWING, P311
   CHARMAZ K, 1990, SOC SCI MED, V30, P1161, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(90)90256-R
   CLINTON M, 1996, REPORT STRESS NURSES
   Colon-Emeric CS, 2006, QUAL HEALTH RES, V16, P173, DOI 10.1177/1049732305284734
   Commonwealth Department of Health and Ageing, 2002, AG CAR AUSTR
   Corbin J., 1998, BASICS QUALITATIVE R
   Crotty M., 1998, FDN SOCIAL RES MEANI
   Cutcliffe JR, 2002, INT J NURS STUD, V39, P611, DOI 10.1016/S0020-7489(01)00063-3
   Demin E, 1997, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V809, P485, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1997.tb48110.x
   Downs MG, 1999, GENERATIONS, V23, P30
   EDWARDS H, 1993, ALZH ASS AUSTR 3 NAT
   EDWARDS H, 1999, MAXIMISING INDEPENDE
   Ezzy D., 2002, QUALITATIVE ANAL PRA
   Farmer T, 2006, QUAL HEALTH RES, V16, P377, DOI 10.1177/1049732305285708
   FAULKNER A, 1980, NURS TIMES, V76, P93
   Fiveash B, 1998, Int J Nurs Pract, V4, P166, DOI 10.1046/j.1440-172X.1998.00062.x
   Fulford K, 1994, MED MORAL REASONING, P75
   Glaser Barney G., 1965, AWARENESS DYING
   Glaser BG, 1999, QUAL HEALTH RES, V9, P836, DOI 10.1177/104973299129122199
   GOTTESMA.LE, 1974, GERONTOLOGIST, V14, P501
   Grbich C., 1999, QUALITATIVE RES HLTH
   HAK T, 1994, SOCIOL HEALTH ILL, V16, P469, DOI 10.1111/1467-9566.ep11347541
   HARTIG MT, 1998, WESTERN J NURS RES, V20, P684
   HEBERT PC, 1994, CAN FAM PHYSICIAN, V40, P2105
   HIGGINBOTHAM N, 2001, HLTH SOCIAL SCI TRAN
   Higgs R, 1998, 11 NAT BIOETH C WAHR
   Ice GH, 2002, J AGING STUD, V16, P345
   Johnstone M., 2004, BIOETHICS NURSING PE
   KAAKINEN JR, 1992, GERONTOLOGIST, V32, P258
   KECK VE, 1977, NURS RES, V26, P465
   Keith J, 1994, QUALITATIVE METHODS, P105
   KENDALL M, 1995, INT J PALLIATIVE NUR, V1, P160
   Kerridge I, 2005, ETHICS LAW HLTH PROF
   KNIGHT M, 1981, J ADV NURS, V6, P221, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.1981.tb03216.x
   KVALE S, 1983, J PHENOMENOL PSYCHOL, V14, P171, DOI 10.1163/156916283X00090
   Lavitt G, 1988, J HALACHA CONT SOC, V15, P95
   LEGGE K, 2004, AUSTRALIAN      0812, P4
   Lincoln Y., 1989, 4 GENERATION EVALUAT
   Lincoln Y. S., 1985, NATURALISTIC INQUIRY
   MAY C, 1990, J ADV NURS, V15, P307
   McCormack Brendan, 2003, Int J Nurs Pract, V9, P202, DOI 10.1046/j.1440-172X.2003.00423.x
   Mead George Herbert, 1934, MIND SELF SOC
   Miles M. B., 1994, EXPANDED SOURCE BOOK
   Morgan D., 1988, FOCUS GROUPS QUALITA
   Morgan D., 1984, QUALITATIVE SOCIOLOG, V7, P253, DOI DOI 10.1007/BF00987314
   MORRIS D, 1982, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V247, P2659
   Morrison-Beedy D, 2001, APPL NURS RES, V14, P48, DOI 10.1053/apnr.2001.21081
   Morse JM, 1999, QUAL HEALTH RES, V9, P5, DOI 10.1177/104973299129121622
   Morse J., 1991, QUALITATIVE NURSING, P127
   Moutsopoulus L, 1984, MED LAW
   NESVADBA C, 2003, GUIDE CHOOSING YOUR
   NUSSBAUM JF, 2001, AGING COMMUNICATION, P23
   PARATHIAN AR, 1993, J ADV NURS, V18, P801, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1993.18050801.x
   Paterson J. G., 1976, HUMANISTIC NURSING
   Rice P., 2000, QUALITATIVE RES METH
   Rosner F, 2000, ARCH INTERN MED, V160, P2089, DOI 10.1001/archinte.160.14.2089
   Schatzman L., 1973, FIELD RES
   SERGHIS D, 1998, AUSTR NURSING J, V6, P9
   SHAUGHNESSEY P, 1989, GENERATIONS, V13, P17
   SHELDON M, 1982, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V247, P651, DOI 10.1001/jama.247.5.651
   Sidgwick Henry, 1966, METHODS ETHICS
   The AM, 2000, BRIT MED J, V321, P1376, DOI 10.1136/bmj.321.7273.1376
   Tuckett Anthony G, 2005, Nurse Res, V13, P29
   Tuckett A, 1998, INT J NURS STUD, V35, P292, DOI 10.1016/S0020-7489(98)00043-1
   Tuckett A., 2004, THESIS QUEENSLAND U
   Tuckett Anthony G, 2003, Contemp Nurse, V16, P104
   Tuckett Anthony G, 2005, Contemp Nurse, V19, P75
   Tuckett Anthony G, 2005, Int J Nurs Pract, V11, P77, DOI 10.1111/j.1440-172X.2005.00505.x
   Tuckett Anthony G, 2004, Nurse Res, V12, P47
   Tuckett AG, 2005, INT NURS REV, V52, P219, DOI 10.1111/j.1466-7657.2005.00429.x
   Tuckett A G, 2000, Contemp Nurse, V9, P106
   Tuckett AG, 2004, NURS ETHICS, V11, P500, DOI 10.1191/0969733004ne728oa
   Tuckett Anthony G, 2004, Contemp Nurse, V16, P240
   Van der Heide G., 2001, 7 INT HLTH SUMM SCH
   Wilkinson S, 1999, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V23, P221, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1999.tb00355.x
   WOOD LA, 1993, J AGING STUD, V7, P263, DOI 10.1016/0890-4065(93)90015-C
   Wright L, 2002, SEMIN DIALYSIS, V15, P202, DOI 10.1046/j.1525-139X.2002.00541.x
   YATES P, 1995, J ADV NURS, V21, P667, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1995.21040667.x
   2004, AUSTR NURSING J, V12, P8
   1998, AUSTR NURSING J, V6, P6
   2007, AUSTR NURSING J, V13, P7
   2002, QUEENSLAND NURSE, V21, P9
NR 91
TC 5
BP 489
EP 500
PY 2007
PD APR
VL 17
IS 4
DI 10.1177/1049732306298262
GA 153BA
UT WOS:000245405500007
ER

PT J
AU La Guardia, JG
   Patrick, H
AF La Guardia, Jennifer G.
   Patrick, Heather
TI Self-Determination Theory as a Fundamental Theory of Close Relationships
SO CANADIAN PSYCHOLOGY-PSYCHOLOGIE CANADIENNE
J9 CAN PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [La Guardia, Jennifer G.] Univ Waterloo, Dept Psychol, Waterloo, ON N21 3G1, Canada.
   [Patrick, Heather] Univ Rochester, Rochester, NY 14627 USA.
RP La Guardia, JG, Univ Waterloo, Dept Psychol, 200 Univ Ave W, Waterloo, ON N21 3G1, Canada.
EM jlag@uwaterloo.ca
DE self-determination theory; close relationships; motivation; relationship
   well-being
ID DETERMINATION THEORY PERSPECTIVE; BASIC PSYCHOLOGICAL NEEDS; ROMANTIC
   RELATIONSHIPS; EXCHANGE RELATIONSHIPS; MOTIVATIONAL MODEL; ADULT
   ATTACHMENT; WELL; FULFILLMENT; HAPPINESS; CONFLICT
AB Though relatively young, the field of relationships science has an impressive body of research devoted to understanding a range of relational processes including attachment, communality, intimacy, and interdependence. However, relatively little research has examined the motivational underpinnings of these processes. Self-determination theory (SDT) offers a broad perspective on the mechanisms through which relational processes are related to personal well-being and relational functioning and the circumstances under which seemingly positive relational processes particularly result in benefits to relationships and the individuals of which they are comprised. The purpose of this review is to summarise the existing research applying SDT to relational processes and to suggest future avenues for research that will extend both relationships science and SDT.
CR BAUMEISTER RF, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P497, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.3.497
   BLAIS MR, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P1021, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.5.1021
   Bowlby J, 1969, ATTACHMENT LOSS, V1
   Bretherton I., 1987, HDB INFANT DEV, P1061
   CLARK MS, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P12, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.37.1.12
   CLARK MS, 1993, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V19, P684, DOI 10.1177/0146167293196003
   COAN JA, 2008, HDB ATTACHM IN PRESS
   deCharms R. C., 1968, PERSONAL CAUSATION I
   Deci E. L., 1975, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   Deci E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   Deci EL, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V32, P313, DOI 10.1177/0146167205282148
   DUCAT W, 2007, 3 INT C SELF DET THE
   Fletcher G. J. O., 2002, NEW SCI INTIMATE REL
   Gable SL, 2006, J PERS, V74, P175, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2005.00373.x
   GAINE GS, 2007, DIFFERENTIATIN UNPUB
   Hodgins HS, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P227, DOI 10.1177/0146167296223001
   Kashy DA, 2006, CAMBRIDGE HANDBOOK OF PERSONAL RELATIONSHIPS, P73, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511606632.006
   Kelley H. H., 2003, ATLAS INTERPERSONAL
   Kelley HH, 1983, CLOSE RELATIONSHIPS
   Kim Y, 2008, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V27, pS144, DOI [10.1037/0278-6133.27.2(Suppl.).S144, 10.1037/0278-6133.27,2(Suppl.).S144]
   Knee CR, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P609, DOI 10.1177/0146167202288005
   Knee CR, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P997, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.6.997
   KNEE CR, J PERSONALI IN PRESS
   LAGUARDIA JG, 2007, 3 INT C SELF DET THE
   LAGUARDIA JG, 2008, COMMUNION RECO UNPUB
   La Guardia JG, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P367, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.3.367
   LAGUARDIA JG, 2007, SELF RELATIONSHIPS
   LAGUARDIA JG, 2007, ANN M SOC PERS SOC P
   Laurenceau JP, 2004, HANDBOOK OF CLOSENESS AND INTIMACY, P61
   Leak G. K., 2001, REPRESENTATIVE RES S, V25, P55
   Mills J., 1994, THEORETICAL FRAMEWOR, P29
   MILLS J, 1986, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V4, P225, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1986.4.2.225
   MOLLER AC, 2007, 3 INT C SELF DET THE
   Murray SL, 2006, PSYCHOL BULL, V132, P641, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.132.5.641
   PATRICK H, 2007, 3 INT C SELF DET THE
   Patrick H, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V92, P434, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.92.3.434
   Reis H. T., 1996, HDB BASIC PROCESSES
   Reis H. T., 1988, HDB PERSONAL RELATIO, P367
   Reis HT, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P844, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.126.6.844
   RUSBULT CE, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P53, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.1.53
   Ryan R. M., 1995, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V1, P618
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   Ryan RM, 2005, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V12, P145, DOI 10.1111/j.1350-4126.2005.00106.x
   Ryan RM, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P319, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_03
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   RYAN RM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P749, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.5.749
   Senecal C, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P176, DOI 10.1177/0146167201272004
   SROUFE LA, 1977, CHILD DEV, V48, P1184, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1977.tb03922.x
   VanLange PAM, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P1373, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.6.1373
   Van Lange PAM, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P310
   Wei MF, 2005, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V52, P591, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.52.4.591
   WHITE RW, 1959, PSYCHOL REV, V66, P297, DOI 10.1037/h0040934
NR 53
TC 29
BP 201
EP 209
PY 2008
PD AUG
VL 49
IS 3
DI 10.1037/a0012760
GA 507NZ
UT WOS:000270862600005
ER

PT J
AU Townsend, T
AF Townsend, Terry
TI Indoor air quality: Clean, green HVAC machine
SO FILTRATION & SEPARATION
J9 FILTR SEPARAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Townsend Engn Inc, Chattanooga, TN USA.
   Townsend Engn Inc, Panama City, FL USA.
RP Townsend, T, Townsend Engn Inc, Chattanooga, TN USA.
AB So much depends on the air we breathe - our happiness, comfort and our health. Terry Townsend from ASHRAE says that not only does filtration play an important role in keeping air clean and creating a healthy indoor environment, but it also plays an important role in sustainable design.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 24
EP 26
PY 2007
PD JAN-FEB
VL 44
IS 1
DI 10.1016/S0015-1882(07)70022-8
GA 138VT
UT WOS:000244392100009
ER

PT J
AU Wei, MQ
   Yu, F
   Wang, J
   Qi, XY
   Dai, JM
AF Wei, M. Q.
   Yu, F.
   Wang, J.
   Qi, X. Y.
   Dai, J. M.
TI Relationship Between Life Satisfaction and Social Sustain and Coping
   Style Among Residents in Minhang District
SO JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN GERIATRICS SOCIETY
J9 J AM GERIATR SOC
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Wei, M. Q.; Yu, F.; Wang, J.] Minhang Ctr Dis Control & Prevent, Shanghai, Peoples R China.
   [Qi, X. Y.; Dai, J. M.] Fudan Univ, Sch Publ Hlth, Shanghai 200433, Peoples R China.
NR 0
TC 0
BP S355
EP S355
PY 2013
PD SEP
VL 61
GA 227EP
UT WOS:000325093000159
ER

PT J
AU Schollgen, I
   Huxhold, O
   Schmiedek, F
AF Schoellgen, Ina
   Huxhold, Oliver
   Schmiedek, Florian
TI Emotions and Physical Health in the Second Half of Life: Interindividual
   Differences in Age-Related Trajectories and Dynamic Associations
   According to Socioeconomic Status
SO PSYCHOLOGY AND AGING
J9 PSYCHOL AGING
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Schoellgen, Ina] Heidelberg Univ, Mannheim Med Fac, Mannheim Inst Publ Hlth Social & Prevent Med, D-68167 Mannheim, Germany.
   [Schoellgen, Ina; Huxhold, Oliver] German Ctr Gerontol, Berlin, Germany.
   [Schmiedek, Florian] German Inst Int Educ Res DIPF, Ctr Res Educ & Human Dev, Frankfurt, Germany.
RP Schollgen, I, Heidelberg Univ, Mannheim Med Fac, Mannheim Inst Publ Hlth Social & Prevent Med, Ludolf Krehl Str 7-11, D-68167 Mannheim, Germany.
EM ina.schoellgen@medma.uni-heidelberg.de
DE emotions; physical health; socioeconomic status; education; dual change
   score models
ID OLD-AGE; LONGITUDINAL FINDINGS; NEGATIVE AFFECT; DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS;
   PERCEPTUAL SPEED; SOCIAL-STRATIFICATION; FUNCTIONAL DECLINE;
   GENDER-DIFFERENCES; MISSING DATA; SELF-REPORT
AB The importance of socioeconomic status (SES) for psychological functioning over the life span is increasingly acknowledged in psychological research. The Reserve Capacity Model by Gallo and Matthews (2003) suggests that SES is not only linked to physical health but also to the experience of positive and negative emotions. Moreover, due to differential amounts of psychosocial resources, cross-domain associations between emotions and health might differ according to SES. The present study examined age-related developments in positive affect (PA), negative affect (NA), and physical health, as well as dynamic associations between health and emotions in the second half of life. We looked at differences in these trajectories and their interrelationships according to education as one aspect of SES. We used data of up to three waves spanning 12 years from the nationally representative German Ageing Survey (N = 3,847, Age(TI) 40-85 years). Applying multiple-group dual change score models, we found differential age-related change in PA and physical health, but not in NA, in two groups differing in level of education. NA did only predict change in physical health in low-educated individuals, whereas physical health was equally strongly related to change in PA in both education groups. These results indicate that SES not only affects changes in physical health and emotional functioning but also their interrelationships.
CR Aldwin CM, 2001, PSYCHOL AGING, V16, P450, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.16.3.450
   American Psychological Association, 2007, REP APA TASK FORC SO
   ANESHENSEL CS, 1984, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V25, P350, DOI 10.2307/2136376
   BALTES PB, 1987, DEV PSYCHOL, V23, P611, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.23.5.611
   Beckett M, 2000, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V41, P106, DOI 10.2307/2676363
   Bradburn N.M., 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Bukov A, 2002, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V57, pP510
   Burr A, 2011, J HAPPINESS STUD, V12, P17, DOI 10.1007/s10902-009-9173-2
   BUSH TL, 1989, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V79, P1554, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.79.11.1554
   Carmel S, 2003, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V56, P113, DOI 10.2190/87YH-45QN-48TY-9HN8
   Carvalhais SMM, 2008, INT J SOC PSYCHIATR, V54, P447, DOI 10.1177/0020764008090792
   Charles ST, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P136, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.80.1.136
   Chatfield MD, 2005, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V58, P13, DOI 10.1016/j.jclinepi.2004.05.006
   Chaudhry S, 2005, MED CARE, V43, P607, DOI 10.1097/01.mlr.0000163658.65008.ec
   Chida Y, 2008, PSYCHOSOM MED, V70, P741, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e31818105ba
   Cohen J., 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Consedine N. S., 2008, HDB EMOTIONS, P676
   Dannefer D., 1987, SOCIOLOGICAL FORUM, V2, P211, DOI DOI 10.1007/BF01124164
   Engstler H, 2010, ALTERN WANDEL BEFUND, P34
   Ferraro KF, 1996, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V37, P27, DOI 10.2307/2137229
   Ferrer E, 2010, PSYCHOL SCI, V21, P93, DOI 10.1177/0956797609354084
   Ferring D., 1997, PSYCHOL BEITR, V39, P236
   Finkel D, 2007, PSYCHOL AGING, V22, P558, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.22.3.558
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Gallo LC, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P386, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.2.386
   Gallo LC, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P10, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.129.1.10
   Gerstorf D, 2010, PSYCHOL AGING, V25, P477, DOI 10.1037/a0017543
   Gerstorf D, 2007, DEV PSYCHOL, V43, P705, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.43.3.705
   Gerstorf D, 2010, PSYCHOL AGING, V25, P661, DOI 10.1037/a0019574
   Ghisletta P, 2005, PSYCHOL AGING, V20, P671, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.20.4.671
   Ghisletta P, 2003, PSYCHOL AGING, V18, P696, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.18.4.696
   Gianaros PJ, 2007, SOC COGN AFFECT NEUR, V2, P161, DOI 10.1093/scan/nsm013
   Graham JW, 2009, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V60, P549, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.58.110405.085530
   Griffin PW, 2006, J RES PERS, V40, P942, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2005.09.011
   Gross J. J., 2008, HDB EMOTIONS, P497
   Hawley LL, 2006, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V74, P930, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.74.5.930
   Herbrich I., 2006, THESIS DRESDEN U TEC
   Herd P, 2006, RES AGING, V28, P375, DOI 10.1177/0164927505285845
   Hertzog C, 2008, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V15, P541, DOI 10.1080/10705510802338983
   Hofer SM, 2001, GERONTOLOGY, V47, P341, DOI 10.1159/000052825
   HOUSE JS, 1994, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V35, P213, DOI 10.2307/2137277
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Isaacowitz DM, 2003, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V58, pP143
   Jylha M, 2009, SOC SCI MED, V69, P307, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2009.05.013
   Katz JN, 1996, MED CARE, V34, P73, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199601000-00006
   Kiecolt-Glaser JK, 2002, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V53, P83, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.53.100901.135217
   Kim JY, 2007, SOC SCI MED, V65, P2489, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2007.07.022
   Kubzansky LD, 2006, ANN BEHAV MED, V31, P21, DOI 10.1207/s15324796abm3101_5
   Kunzmann U, 2008, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V63, pP261
   Leventhal H., 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P365
   Liang J, 2005, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V60, pS224
   LIANG J, 1986, J GERONTOL, V41, P248
   Liang J, 2008, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V63, pS282
   Lindenberger U, 2002, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V57, pP474
   Little RJA, 2002, STAT ANAL MISSING DA
   Lovden M, 2005, PSYCHOL AGING, V20, P423, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.20.3.423
   Luschen G, 1997, SOC SCI MED, V44, P883, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(96)00193-1
   Marengoni A, 2009, J INTERN MED, V265, P288, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2796.2008.02017.x
   McArdle J. J., 2001, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, P341
   McArdle JJ, 2007, EUR ASSOC METHODOL S, P159
   McArdle JJ, 2001, DECADE BEHAV, P139, DOI 10.1037/10409-005
   McArdle JJ, 2004, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V59, pP294
   Meeks S, 2000, PSYCHOL AGING, V15, P100, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.15.1.100
   de Leon CFM, 2007, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V62, pS198
   Merjonen P, 2008, J BEHAV MED, V31, P35, DOI 10.1007/s10865-007-9131-6
   Mirowsky J, 2007, AM J SOCIOL, V112, P1339, DOI 10.1086/511800
   Murphy M, 1997, J MARRIAGE FAM, V59, P156, DOI 10.2307/353669
   NELLER K, 2005, ZUMA NACHRICHTEN, V57, P9
   Newman DA, 2003, ORGAN RES METHODS, V6, P328, DOI 10.1177/1094428103254673
   O'Rand A. M., 1999, AGE INEQUALITY DIVER
   Ormel J, 2002, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V57, pP338
   Ostir GV, 2000, J AM GERIATR SOC, V48, P473
   Ostir GV, 2001, PSYCHOSOM MED, V63, P210
   Pampel FC, 2010, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V36, P349, DOI 10.1146/annurev.soc.012809.102529
   Pressman SD, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P925, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.925
   Raver CC, 2004, CHILD DEV, V75, P346, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2004.00676.x
   Richman LS, 2005, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V24, P422, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.24.4.422
   Riediger M, 2009, PSYCHOL SCI, V20, P1529, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2009.02473.x
   Robert S, 1996, J AGING HEALTH, V8, P359, DOI 10.1177/089826439600800304
   ROGOSA D, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V88, P245, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.88.2.245
   Scheibe S, 2010, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V65, P135, DOI 10.1093/geronb/gbp132
   Schollgen I, 2010, EUR J AGEING, V7, P17, DOI 10.1007/s10433-010-0140-x
   Shaw BA, 2007, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V62, pS90
   Shaw BA, 2007, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V62, pS203
   Smith DM, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P663, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2005.01592.x
   Smith J, 2002, J SOC ISSUES, V58, P715, DOI 10.1111/1540-4560.00286
   Suls J, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P260, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.2.260
   WATSON D, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P234, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.2.234
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wothke W., 2000, MODELING LONGITUDINA, P1
   Wurm S, 2007, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V62, pP156
   Yao L, 2008, RES AGING, V30, P251, DOI 10.1177/0164027507311155
NR 92
TC 0
BP 338
EP 352
PY 2012
PD JUN
VL 27
IS 2
DI 10.1037/a0026115
GA 956OJ
UT WOS:000305098700008
ER

PT J
AU Sumter, SR
   Baumgartner, SE
   Valkenburg, PM
   Peter, J
AF Sumter, Sindy R.
   Baumgartner, Susanne E.
   Valkenburg, Patti M.
   Peter, Jochen
TI Developmental Trajectories of Peer Victimization: Off-line and Online
   Experiences During Adolescence
SO JOURNAL OF ADOLESCENT HEALTH
J9 J ADOLESCENT HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Sumter, Sindy R.; Baumgartner, Susanne E.; Valkenburg, Patti M.; Peter, Jochen] Univ Amsterdam, Amsterdam Sch Commun Res, Amsterdam, Netherlands.
RP Sumter, SR, Kloveniersburgwal 48, NL-1012 CX Amsterdam, Netherlands.
EM s.r.sumter@uva.nl
ID SCHOOL; MALADJUSTMENT; AGGRESSION; PREDICTORS; ADJUSTMENT; CYBERSPACE;
   CHILDHOOD; DISTRESS; STUDENTS
AB Purpose: This study investigated the development and consequences of off-line and online victimization during adolescence. We examined the number and shapes of off-line and online victimization trajectories, the relationship between trajectories of off-line and online victimization, and their effect on life satisfaction.
   Methods: A four-wave panel study with 6-month time intervals was conducted among a representative sample of Dutch adolescents aged 12-17 years (N = 1,762). We used group-based modeling to investigate the victimization trajectories.
   Results: Three off-line victimization trajectories could be distinguished. One group followed a trajectory of low to no victimization experiences across adolescence. A second group followed a pathway of moderate and decreasing victimization. A third group followed a pathway of high and decreasing victimization. Two groups in online victimization could be distinguished. One group followed a trajectory of low to no victimization experiences. A second group followed a pathway of moderate victimization that peaked at age 14. Dual-trajectory analyses revealed a substantial overlap between off-line and online victimization trajectories. Finally, victimization and life satisfaction were longitudinally related; moderate and high victimization trajectories resulted in lower levels of life satisfaction during wave 4.
   Conclusions: The overlap between the off-line and online victimization trajectories and their negative consequences on life satisfaction suggests that prevention of victimization should focus on both types of victimization. The results suggest that peer victimization should not be studied without considering adolescent peer relationships on the Internet. (C) 2012 Society for Adolescent Health and Medicine. All rights reserved.
CR Barker ED, 2008, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V65, P1185, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.65.10.1185
   Barker ED, 2008, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V47, P1030, DOI [10.1097/CHI.ObO13e31817eec98, 10.1097/CHI0b013e31817eee98]
   Belschak F., 2009, J MEDIA PSYCHOL, V21, P25, DOI DOI 10.1027/1864-1105.21.1.25
   Biggs BK, 2010, INT J BEHAV DEV, V34, P136, DOI 10.1177/0165025409348560
   Boivin M, 2010, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V56, P231
   Card NA, 2008, CHILD DEV, V79, P1185, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2008.01184.x
   Cassidy W, 2009, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V30, P383, DOI 10.1177/0143034309106948
   Chisholm JF, 2006, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V1087, P74, DOI 10.1196/annals.1385.022
   David-Ferdon C., 2007, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V41, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2007.08.020
   Dempsey AG, 2009, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V46, P962, DOI 10.1002/pits.20437
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Duncan SC, 1996, PSYCHOL METHODS, V1, P236, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.1.3.236
   Fredstrom BK, 2011, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V40, P405, DOI 10.1007/s10964-010-9569-7
   Gazelle H, 2006, DEV PSYCHOL, V42, P1179, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.42.6.1179
   Gilman R., 2006, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V35, P293, DOI 10.1007/s10964-006-9036-7
   Hawker DSJ, 2000, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V41, P441, DOI 10.1017/S0021963099005545
   Huang YY, 2010, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V26, P1581, DOI 10.1016/j.chb.2010.06.005
   Jones BL, 2001, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V29, P374, DOI 10.1177/0049124101029003005
   Juvonen J, 2008, J SCHOOL HEALTH, V78, P496, DOI 10.1111/j.1746-1561.2008.00335.x
   Law DM, COMPUT HUM IN PRESS
   Leadbeater BJ, 2009, CHILD DEV, V80, P843, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2009.01301.x
   Nagin D. S., 2005, GROUP BASED MODELING
   Olweus D., 1986, OLWEUS BULLY VICTIM
   Park N, 2004, ANN AM ACAD POLIT SS, V591, P25, DOI 10.1177/0002716203260078
   Prinzie P, 2005, ENCY STAT BEHAV SCI, P319
   Reijntjes A, 2010, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V34, P244, DOI 10.1016/j.chiabu.2009.07.009
   Rosen PJ, 2007, J APPL DEV PSYCHOL, V28, P211, DOI 10.1016/j.appdev.2007.02.001
   Slonje R, 2008, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V49, P147, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.2007.00611.x
   Smith PK, 2008, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V49, P376, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2007.01846.x
   Smith PK, 2000, AGGRESSIVE BEHAV, V26, P1, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-2337(2000)26:1<1::AID-AB1>3.0.CO;2-7
   Sourander A, 2010, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V67, P720, DOI 10.1001/archgenpsychiatry.2010.79
   Tokunaga RS, 2010, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V26, P277, DOI 10.1016/j.chb.2009.11.014
   Valkenburg PM, 2007, DEV PSYCHOL, V43, P267, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.43.2.267
   Valkenburg PM, 2011, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V48, P121, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2010.08.020
   Wang J, 2011, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V48, P415, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2010.07.012
   Williams KR, 2007, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V41, pS14, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2007.08.018
   Wolak J., 2007, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V41, P51, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.JADOHEALTH.2007.08.019
   Ybarra M. L., 2007, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V41, P42, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.JADOHEALTH.2007.09.004
   Ybarra M. L., 2007, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V41, P31
   Ybarra ML, 2006, PEDIATRICS, V118, pE1169, DOI 10.1542/peds.2006-0815
NR 40
TC 2
BP 607
EP 613
PY 2012
PD JUN
VL 50
IS 6
DI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2011.10.251
GA 950SG
UT WOS:000304668600012
ER

PT J
AU Greenwood, R
AF Greenwood, R
TI The consequences of brain injury: Classification and assessment of
   outcome
SO NEUROPSYCHOLOGICAL REHABILITATION
J9 NEUROPSYCHOL REHABIL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Homerton Hosp, Homerton Reg Neurol Rehabil Unit, London E9 6SR, England.
   UCL Natl Hosp Neurol & Neurosurg, London WC1N 3BG, England.
ID NEUROLOGICAL DISEASE; DISABLEMENT; DISABILITY; HANDICAP; MODELS
AB A classification of the consequences and severity of any chronic condition is essential to its adequate service provision and to the study of its rehabilitation. The World Health Organisation (WHO) classification, International Classification of Impairments, Disabilities, and Handicaps (ICIDH), provided an initial framework in 1980. The recent revision of the ICIDH, ICIDH-2, goes some way towards normalising disablement. It also makes much clearer how disadvantage results from inability to engage and interact at a social level, a particular problem after brain injury. The benefits of an increase in activities of daily life after injury are often self-evident or justified by cost. Increases in social interaction also need to be qualified by validated measures of subjective well-being. These dimensions require exploration in the brain injured population.
CR BADLEY EM, 1995, DISABIL REHABIL, V17, P53
   Corrigan JD, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P298, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90010-7
   FUHRER MJ, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P552
   FUHRER MJ, 1994, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P358, DOI 10.1097/00002060-199409000-00010
   Hobart JC, 1996, CURR OPIN NEUROL, V9, P441, DOI 10.1097/00019052-199612000-00008
   Hoffman C, 1996, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V276, P1473, DOI 10.1001/jama.276.18.1473
   INDEDAVIK B, 1977, STROKE, V28, P1861
   JOHNSTON M, 1996, PSYCHOLOGIST, V9, P203
   Oliver M., 1990, POLITICS DISABLEMENT
   Wade DT, 1996, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V61, P242, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.61.3.242
   WHO, 1980, INT CLASS IMP DIS HA
   WHYTE J, 1994, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P428, DOI 10.1097/00002060-199411000-00008
   World Health Organization, 1992, INT STAT CLASS DIS R, V1
   World Health Organization, 1997, INT CLASS IMP ACT PA
   1997, BRIT MED J, V314, P1115
NR 15
TC 4
BP 231
EP 240
PY 1999
PD JUL-OCT
VL 9
IS 3-4
DI 10.1080/096020199389347
GA 242GV
UT WOS:000082932900002
ER

PT J
AU Harschneck, T
   Kirsch, SF
AF Harschneck, Tobias
   Kirsch, Stefan F.
TI The happiness of the late C-H oxidation
SO NACHRICHTEN AUS DER CHEMIE
J9 NACHR CHEM
LA German
DT Article
C1 [Harschneck, Tobias; Kirsch, Stefan F.] Tech Univ Munich, Munich, Germany.
RP Harschneck, T, Tech Univ Munich, Munich, Germany.
EM stefan.kirsch@ch.tum.de
ID INVENTION; ECONOMY; BONDS
CR ATNEWHOUSE L, 1975, J AM CHEM SOC, V97, P5784
   Burns N. Z., 2009, ANGEW CHEM, V121, P2896
   Chen K, 2009, NATURE, V459, P824, DOI 10.1038/nature08043
   Christmann M, 2008, ANGEW CHEM INT EDIT, V47, P2740, DOI 10.1002/anie.200705766
   Dick AR, 2006, TETRAHEDRON, V62, P2439, DOI 10.1016/j.tet.2005.11.027
   HENDRICKSON JB, 1975, J AM CHEM SOC, V97, P5784, DOI 10.1021/ja00853a023
   Kim J, 2009, SCIENCE, V324, P238, DOI 10.1126/science.1170777
   Newhouse T, 2009, CHEM SOC REV, V38, P3010, DOI 10.1039/b821200g
   Nicolaou K. C., 1996, CLASSICS TOTAL SYNTH
   NICOLAOU KC, 2008, MOL THAT CHANGED WOR
   NICOLAOU KC, 1994, NATURE, V367, P630, DOI 10.1038/367630a0
   Seebach D., 1990, ANGEW CHEM, V102, P1363, DOI 10.1002/ange.19901021118
   Shenvi RA, 2009, ACCOUNTS CHEM RES, V42, P530, DOI 10.1021/ar800182r
   Stang EM, 2009, NAT CHEM, V1, P547, DOI [10.1038/nchem.351, 10.1038/NCHEM.351]
   TROST BM, 1991, SCIENCE, V254, P1471, DOI 10.1126/science.1962206
   Wender PA, 2006, TETRAHEDRON, V62, P7505, DOI 10.1016/j.tet.2006.02.085
   Young IS, 2009, NAT CHEM, V1, P193, DOI [10.1038/nchem.216, 10.1038/NCHEM.216]
NR 17
TC 1
BP 36
EP 39
PY 2010
PD JAN
VL 58
IS 1
GA 552IO
UT WOS:000274283300007
ER

PT J
AU Beaton, GH
AF Beaton, GH
TI Statistical approaches to establish mineral element recommendations
SO JOURNAL OF NUTRITION
J9 J NUTR
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
RP Beaton, GH, UNIV TORONTO,FAC MED,DEPT NUTR SCI,TORONTO,ON M5S 3E2,CANADA.
DE human nutrient requirements; epidemiology; probability estimation
ID PROTEIN-REQUIREMENTS
AB When a committee develops a statement of requirements, the members first look to laboratory studies, and often to animal models, to identify the nature of the function of the nutrient and likely markers of this function. Then the committee looks for evidence from human studies. There are several types of evidence that they could, and should, draw upon; each has particular strengths and weaknesses. Given that all available evidence points to the fact that nutrient requirements differ among individuals, and given also the fact that unless explicitly controlled in study design, nutrient intakes vary among individual subjects, we must deal with distributions of requirements and of intakes. How we deal with distributions in different designs can lead to apparent differences in what we estimate. This paper illustrates some approaches that should be used in reviewing evidence pertaining to human nutrient requirements; it attempts to offer unifying concepts that can help us take advantage of these several types of evidence. The final message is that in estimating nutrient requirements, ''congruence of evidence is happiness''; we can no longer be satisfied with a single line of evidence.
CR BEATON GH, 1988, AM J CLIN NUTR, V48, P1403
   Beaton GH, 1994, MODERN NUTR HLTH DIS, P1491
   CALLOWAY DH, 1975, J NUTR, V105, P914
   Dewey KG, 1996, EUR J CLIN NUTR, V50, pS119
   FAO, 1957, FAO NUTR STUD
   *FAO WHO, 1967, FAO NUTR M RPT SER, V41
   *FAO WHO, 1965, WHO TECH REP SER, V301
   *FAO WHO, WHO TECH RPT SER, V522
   *FAO WHO, 1970, WHO TECH RPT SER, V452
   *FAO WHO IAEA, 1995, TRAC EL HUM NUTR
   *FAO WHO UNU, 1985, WHO TECH RPT SER, V724
   FAO/WHO, 1988, FAO FOOD NUTR SER, V23
   Food and Agriculture Organization-World Health Organization (FAO-WHO), 1973, EN PROT REQ
   GREEN R, 1968, AM J MED, V45, P336, DOI 10.1016/0002-9343(68)90069-7
   MALM OJ, 1958, CALCIUM REQUIREMENT
   *NAT RES COUNC, 1982, DIET NUTR CANC
   National Research Council, 1986, NUTR AD ASS US FOOD
   *WHO, 1990, WHO TECH RPT SER, V797
   World Health Organization, 1996, TRAC EL HUM NUTR HLT
   YOUNG VR, 1973, J NUTR, V103, P1164
NR 20
TC 9
BP S2320
EP S2328
PY 1996
PD SEP
VL 126
IS 9
GA VG826
UT WOS:A1996VG82600006
ER

PT J
AU Joos, AAB
   Gille, M
   Hartmann, A
   Unterbrink, T
   Wetzler-Burmeister, E
   Scheidt, C
   Waller, E
   Bauer, J
   Wirsching, M
   Zeeck, A
AF Joos, Andreas A. B.
   Gille, Melanie
   Hartmann, Armin
   Unterbrink, Thomas
   Wetzler-Burmeister, Edda
   Scheidt, Carl
   Waller, Elisabeth
   Bauer, Joachim
   Wirsching, Michael
   Zeeck, Almut
TI Emotional Perception in Patients with Eating Disorders in Comparison
   with Depressed Patients
SO EUROPEAN EATING DISORDERS REVIEW
J9 EUR EAT DISORD REV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Joos, Andreas A. B.; Gille, Melanie; Hartmann, Armin; Unterbrink, Thomas; Wetzler-Burmeister, Edda; Scheidt, Carl; Waller, Elisabeth; Bauer, Joachim; Wirsching, Michael; Zeeck, Almut] Univ Freiburg, Dept Psychosomat Med & Psychotherapy, D-79104 Freiburg, Germany.
RP Joos, AAB, Univ Freiburg, Dept Psychosomat Med & Psychotherapy, Hauptstr 8, D-79104 Freiburg, Germany.
EM andreas.joos@uniklinik-freiburg.de
DE emotional perception; emotion regulation; depression; eating disorders;
   anger
ID ANOREXIA-NERVOSA; SOMATOFORM DISORDERS; BULIMIA-NERVOSA; ANGER;
   ALEXITHYMIA; DISGUST; ANXIETY; PERSPECTIVE; REACTIVITY; EXPERIENCE
AB Objective Emotion regulation is a key issue for many psychiatric and psychosomatic disorders, including eating disorders. Eating disordered patients (EDP) show high levels of depressive comorbidity, and there is much uncertainty about disorder-specific deficits. This study is aimed at delineating disorder-specific disturbances of emotional perception in EDP. Method Fifty-two EDP were compared with 35 depressed patients (DP) and 25 healthy controls. They rated their emotional experience when viewing visual emotional stimuli. Emphasis was placed on the patients' perception of their own emotions and not on the recognition of emotions in others. Severity of depression was assessed by the Beck Depression Inventory. Results Eating disordered patients and DP reported less anger than healthy controlsindependent of the severity of depression. In addition, DP showed increased levels of disgust when confronted with anger stimuli. Happiness was rated less in EDP and DP, which was associated with severity of depression. There were no differences between the EDP subgroups bulimia nervosa and anorexia nervosa. Conclusion Eating disordered patients and DP showed alterations of emotional perception of anger, an emotion which is closely linked to interpersonal difficulties. Alterations in emotional perception of EDP and DP might be due to more general emotion regulation disturbances. In order to detect more subtle differences between psychiatric subgroups, more sophisticated investigation tools are needed. Increased disgust ratings in DP merit further investigation. Copyright (C) 2011 John Wiley & Sons, Ltd and Eating Disorders Association.
CR Castro-Fornieles J, 2008, J PSYCHIATR RES, V43, P331, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychires.2008.03.013
   Barrett LF, 2007, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V58, P373, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.58.110405.085709
   Barrett LF, 2006, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V1, P28, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2006.00003.x
   Bydlowski S, 2005, INT J EAT DISORDER, V37, P321, DOI 10.1002/eat.20132
   Campos JJ, 2004, CHILD DEV, V75, P377, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2004.00681.x
   Chentsova-Dutton YE, 2007, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V116, P776, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.116.4.776
   Davies H, 2011, INT J EAT DISORDER, V44, P531, DOI 10.1002/eat.20852
   Descartes R., 1649, PASSIONS SOUL
   Eizaguirre AE, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V36, P321, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(03)00099-0
   EKMAN P, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P384, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.48.4.384
   Fairburn CG, 2003, LANCET, V361, P407, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(03)12378-1
   Fassino S, 2001, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V51, P757, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(01)00280-X
   Fox JRE, 2009, CLIN PSYCHOL PSYCHOT, V16, P240, DOI 10.1002/cpp.626
   Fox JRE, 2009, CLIN PSYCHOL PSYCHOT, V16, P237, DOI 10.1002/cpp.625
   Fox JRE, 2009, CLIN PSYCHOL PSYCHOT, V16, P328, DOI 10.1002/cpp.622
   Fox JRE, 2008, CLIN PSYCHOL PSYCHOT, V15, P86, DOI 10.1002/cpp.565
   Freud S., 1917, TRAUER MELANCHOLIE, V10
   Friederich HC, 2007, NEUROIMAGE, V37, P674, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2007.05.039
   Friederich HC, 2006, PSYCHOL MED, V36, P1327, DOI 10.1017/S0033291706008129
   Gilboa-Schechtman E, 2006, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V23, P331, DOI 10.1002/da.20163
   Godart N, 2006, INT J EAT DISORDER, V39, P772, DOI 10.1002/eat.20274
   Godart NT, 2007, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V97, P37, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2006.06.023
   Goss K, 2009, CLIN PSYCHOL PSYCHOT, V16, P303, DOI 10.1002/cpp.627
   Gross JJ, 2002, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V39, P281, DOI 10.1017/S0048577201393198
   Hambrook D, 2011, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V50, P310, DOI 10.1348/014466510X519215
   Harrison A., 2010, PSYCHOL MED, V40, P1
   Harrison A, 2011, CLIN PSYCHOL PSYCHOT, V18, P445, DOI 10.1002/cpp.726
   Harrison A, 2010, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V68, P755, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2010.04.037
   Hautzinger M., 1995, BECK DEPRESSION INVE
   Joos A, 2010, PSYCHIAT RES-NEUROIM, V182, P146, DOI 10.1016/j.pscychresns.2010.02.004
   Joos AAB, 2011, PSYCHIAT RES-NEUROIM, V191, P189, DOI 10.1016/j.pscychresns.2010.11.008
   Joos AAB, 2009, INT J EAT DISORDER, V42, P318, DOI 10.1002/eat.20621
   Kernberg OF, 1999, FORUM PSYCHOANAL, V15, P304, DOI 10.1007/s004510050049
   Kessler H, 2007, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V24, P223, DOI 10.1002/da.20223
   Lanes RD, 2008, PSYCHOSOM MED, V70, P214, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e3181647e44
   Lang P. J., 2005, INT AFFECTIVE PICTUR
   LANG PJ, 1995, AM PSYCHOL, V50, P372, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.50.5.372
   Luutonen S, 2007, NORD J PSYCHIAT, V61, P246, DOI 10.1080/08039480701414890
   Meermann R., 1987, EATING DISORDER INVE
   Merz J, 1975, Psychiatr Neurol Med Psychol (Leipz), V27, P423
   Mikels JA, 2005, BEHAV RES METHODS, V37, P626, DOI 10.3758/BF03192732
   Oldershaw A, 2010, PSYCHOSOM MED, V72, P73, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e3181c6c7ca
   Oldershaw A, 2011, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V35, P970, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2010.11.001
   Overton A, 2005, J CLIN PSYCHOL MED S, V12, P39, DOI 10.1007/s10880-005-0911-2
   Power MJ, 2007, CLIN PSYCHOL PSYCHOT, V14, P19, DOI 10.1002/cpp.515
   RILEY WT, 1989, J NERV MENT DIS, V177, P668, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198911000-00002
   Rottenberg J, 2002, EMOTION, V2, P135, DOI 10.1037//1528-3542.2.2.135
   Schienle A, 2004, EUR EAT DISORD REV, V12, P42, DOI 10.1002/erv.562
   Seidel EM, 2010, PSYCHIAT RES, V177, P124, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2010.02.001
   Subic-Wrana C, 2005, PSYCHOSOM MED, V67, P483, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000160461.19239.13
   Torres S, 2011, EUR EAT DISORD REV, V19, P100, DOI 10.1002/erv.1046
   Troop NA, 2002, EUR EAT DISORD REV, V10, P218, DOI 10.1002/erv.444
   Truglia E, 2006, PSYCHOPATHOLOGY, V39, P55, DOI 10.1159/000090594
   Uher R, 2004, AM J PSYCHIAT, V161, P1238, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.161.7.1238
   Waller E, 2006, INT REV PSYCHIATR, V18, P13, DOI 10.1080/09540260500466774
   Waller E, 2004, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V57, P239, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(03)00613-5
   Waller G, 2003, INT J EAT DISORDER, V34, P118, DOI 10.1002/eat.10163
   WHO, 2005, INT KLASS PSYCH STOR
   Zeeck A., 2010, EUROPEAN EATING DISO, DOI [10.1002/erv.1066, DOI 10.1002/ERV.1066]
NR 59
TC 3
BP 468
EP 475
PY 2012
PD NOV
VL 20
IS 6
DI 10.1002/erv.1132
GA 030CE
UT WOS:000310544700006
ER

PT J
AU Grant, F
   Guille, C
   Sen, S
AF Grant, Faren
   Guille, Constance
   Sen, Srijan
TI Well-Being and the Risk of Depression under Stress
SO PLOS ONE
J9 PLOS ONE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Grant, Faren] Univ Maryland Baltimore Cty, Dept Psychol, Baltimore, MD 21228 USA.
   [Guille, Constance] Med Univ S Carolina, Dept Psychiat, Charleston, SC 29425 USA.
   [Sen, Srijan] Univ Michigan, Dept Psychiat, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
RP Sen, S, Univ Michigan, Dept Psychiat, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
EM srijan@umich.edu
ID POSITIVE MENTAL-HEALTH; COHORT; CONTINUUM; ILLNESS; IMPACT; GROWTH; LIFE
AB Improving our ability to accurately predict individual risk for depression would have profound public health benefits. While there has been growing interest in understanding the relation between measures of positive emotion, such as well-being, and depression, it is not clear whether low well-being is an independent predictor of short term depression risk. We assessed whether low well-being is a risk factor for depressive symptoms. Medical internship is a well-established period of stress when levels of depressive symptoms increase dramatically. 1621 individuals beginning medical internship were assessed for well-being, depressive symptoms, and a set of psychological and demographic traits prior to starting internship year and again for depressive symptoms at 3 month intervals during the year. Low subjective well-being significantly predicted increased depression symptom scores during the stress of medical internship and accounted for individual level inter-variability in depression symptom trends across time. Assessing well-being may have utility in predicting future depression risk.
CR BUTTERFIELD PS, 1988, ARCH INTERN MED, V148, P1428, DOI 10.1001/archinte.148.6.1428
   Costa PT, 1997, J PERS ASSESS, V68, P86, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6801_7
   Deiner E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276
   Duckworth AL, 2005, ANNU REV CLIN PSYCHO, V1, P629, DOI 10.1146/annurev.clinpsy.1.102803.144154
   Dyrbye LN, 2012, ACAD MED, V87, P1024, DOI 10.1097/ACM.0b013e31825cfa35
   Fledderus M, 2012, PSYCHOL MED, V42, P485, DOI 10.1017/S0033291711001206
   FRANCIS DJ, 1991, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V59, P27, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.59.1.27
   Hammen C, 2005, ANNU REV CLIN PSYCHO, V1, P293, DOI 10.1146/annurev.clinpsy.1.102803.143938
   Holzel L, 2011, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V129, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2010.03.025
   Kazdin AE, 2011, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P21, DOI 10.1177/1745691610393527
   Kessler RC, 2006, AM J PSYCHIAT, V163, P1561, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.163.9.1561
   Keyes CLM, 2010, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V100, P2366, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.2010.192245
   Keyes CLM, 2007, AM PSYCHOL, V62, P95, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.62.2.95
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V43, P207, DOI 10.2307/3090197
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2004, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V39, P994, DOI 10.1007/s00127-004-0833-6
   Kroenke K, 2001, J GEN INTERN MED, V16, P606, DOI 10.1046/j.1525-1497.2001.016009606.x
   Lamers SMA, 2011, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V67, P99, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20741
   Merikangas KR, 2007, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V64, P1180, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.64.10.1180
   Piccinelli M, 2000, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V177, P486, DOI 10.1192/bjp.177.6.486
   ROGOSA D, 1982, PSYCHOL BULL, V92, P726, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.92.3.726
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Sen S, 2013, JAMA INTERN MED, V173, P657, DOI 10.1001/jamainternmed.2013.351
   Sen S, 2010, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V67, P557, DOI 10.1001/archgenpsychiatry.2010.41
   Shanafelt T, 2002, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V288, P1846, DOI 10.1001/jama.288.15.1846
   Spitzer RL, 1999, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V282, P1737, DOI 10.1001/jama.282.18.1737
   Taylor SE, 2006, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V60, P671, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2006.04.019
   Watson D, 2010, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V30, P839, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2009.11.002
   WELLS KB, 1989, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V262, P914, DOI 10.1001/jama.262.7.914
   Wood AM, 2010, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V122, P213, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2009.06.032
NR 29
TC 0
AR e67395
PY 2013
PD JUL 1
VL 8
IS 7
DI 10.1371/journal.pone.0067395
GA 175ZH
UT WOS:000321271900011
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU McMahon, WW
   Oketch, M
AF McMahon, Walter W.
   Oketch, Moses
TI Education's Effects on Individual Life Chances and On Development: An
   Overview
SO BRITISH JOURNAL OF EDUCATIONAL STUDIES
J9 BRIT J EDUC STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [McMahon, Walter W.] Univ Illinois, Urbana, IL 61801 USA.
   [Oketch, Moses] Univ London, Inst Educ, London WC1E 7HU, England.
RP McMahon, WW, Univ Illinois, Urbana, IL 61801 USA.
EM wmcmahon@illinois.edu
DE education and development; qualifications; life chances; social
   benefits; externalities; non-market benefits; rates of return; financing
   criteria; cost-benefit
ID RETURNS; HEALTH; INVESTMENT; GROWTH; INCOME; TWINS; WAGE
AB This paper estimates the effects of human capital skills largely created through education on life's chances over the life cycle. Qualifications as a measure of these skills affect earnings, and schooling affects private and social non-market benefits beyond earnings. Private non-market benefits include better own-health, child health, spousal health, infant mortality, longevity, fertility, household efficiency, asset management and happiness. Social benefits include increased democratisation, civil rights, political stability, reduced crime, lower prison, health and welfare costs, and new ideas. Individual benefits enhance community-wide development. New narrow' social rates of return using UK Labour Force earnings correct for institutional costs, longitudinal trends and ability. The paper's objective, however, is to estimate these earnings plus non-market outcomes comprehensively without overlaps and also relative to costs. Non-market outcomes are measured by averaging regression coefficients from published studies that meet scientific standards. New UK narrow' social rates of return average 12.1 per cent for short-cycle and 13.6 per cent for bachelor's programmes. Augmented with non-market effects on life chances, they are over twice that. Short degrees are found effective for regional development and have potential for developing countries.
CR Acemoglu D, 2008, AM ECON REV, V98, P808, DOI 10.1257/aer.98.3.808
   Aghion P., 2010, EXPLOITING STATES MI
   Anderson R., 2009, J URBAN EC, V66
   Angrist J. D., 1996, 5807 NBER
   Arias O, 2001, ECON EDUC REV, V20, P121, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7757(99)00067-9
   Barro R.J., 2007, EC GROWTH
   Becker G. S., 1965, ECON J, V75, P299
   Behrman JR, 1999, ECON EDUC REV, V18, P159, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7757(98)00033-8
   Blau DM, 1999, REV ECON STAT, V81, P261, DOI 10.1162/003465399558067
   Bynner J., 2004, REVISITING BENEFITS
   Case A, 2002, AM ECON REV, V92, P1308, DOI 10.1257/000282802762024520
   Chambers J., 1996, DEV SCH FINANCE 1995, P21
   Clark D., 2010, 16013 NBER
   Coplin W. D., 2010, BUSINESS GUIDE POLIT
   Currie J, 2003, AM ECON REV, V93, P1813, DOI 10.1257/000282803322655563
   Dearden L. S., 2002, B ECON RES, V54, P249, DOI 10.1111/1467-8586.00152
   Dee T., 2010, EC ED, P89
   Dee TS, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1697, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2003.11.002
   DES, 2007, NAT STAT B
   Duncan G. J., 1976, J HUM RESOUR, V11, P464
   Edwards L. N., 1979, HLTH WHAT IS IT WORT
   Ermisch J, 2000, J HUM RESOUR, V35, P143, DOI 10.2307/146359
   Freedom House, 2009, FREED WORLD
   Griliches Z., 1988, TECHNOLOGY ED PRODUC, P182
   Grossman M., 2006, HDB EC ED, V1, P578
   Grossman M., 1975, HOUSEHOLD PRODUCTION, P147
   Haveman R., 2007, VALUING NONMARKET SO
   HAVEMAN RH, 1984, J HUM RESOUR, V19, P377, DOI 10.2307/145879
   Heckman J., 2006, HDB ED EC
   Helliwell JF, 2003, ECON MODEL, V20, P331, DOI 10.1016/S0264-9993(02)00057-3
   Helliwell John F., 2007, E ECON J, V33, P1, DOI DOI 10.1057/EEJ.2007.1
   HESA, 2009, HIGH ED QUAL OBT UK
   Hu YF, 2008, JPN ECON REV, V59, P292, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-5876.2008.00431.x
   Jenkins A., 2007, RETURNS QUALIFICATIO
   Jones C.I., 2009, 15094 NBER
   Keller K., 2006, CONT EC POLICY
   Layard R., 2005, HAPPINESS
   LEE LF, 1982, INT ECON REV, V23, P199, DOI 10.2307/2526472
   Leslie L, 1988, EC VALUE HIGHER ED
   Levin H., 2006, INT C EC ED DIJ FRAN
   Lochner L., 2010, EC ED, P93
   LUCAS RE, 1988, J MONETARY ECON, V22, P3, DOI 10.1016/0304-3932(88)90168-7
   Lucas RE, 2009, ECONOMICA, V76, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0335.2008.00748.x
   McGregor P., 2012, JOINT COORDINATOR CO
   McIntosh S., 2002, 370 RR LOND SCH EC C
   McMahon W. W., 2009, HIGHER LEARNING GREA
   McMahon Walter W., 2002, ED DEV MEASURING SOC
   McMahon WW, 2007, CONTEMP ECON POLICY, V25, P459, DOI 10.1111/j.1465-7287.2007.00041.x
   McMahon W.W., 2011, ED DEV MAJOR THEMES, V4
   McMahon W.W., 2010, EC ED
   McMahon W.W., 2001, CONTRIBUTION HUMAN S, P136
   McMahon WW, 2004, INTERNATIONAL HANDBOOK ON THE ECONOMICS OF EDUCATION, P211
   Michael R., 1982, FINANCING ED OVERCOM
   Michael R.T., 1976, HOUSEHOLD PRODUCTION
   MINCER J, 1962, J POLIT ECON, V70, P50, DOI 10.1086/258725
   Murnane R. J., 1981, ECON EDUC REV, V1, P245, DOI 10.1016/0272-7757(81)90046-7
   NELSON RR, 1966, AM ECON REV, V56, P69
   OECD, 2009, ED TOD OECD PERSP
   Powdthavee N., 2006, USING RATE RETURN AN
   Pritchett L., 2006, HDB EC ED, P635, DOI 10.1016/S1574-0692(06)01011-7
   Psacharopoulos G, 2004, INTERNATIONAL HANDBOOK ON THE ECONOMICS OF EDUCATION, P1
   ROMER PM, 1990, J POLIT ECON, V98, pS71, DOI 10.1086/261725
   Rosen S., 1975, ED INCOME HUMAN BEHA, P199
   Rouse CE, 1999, ECON EDUC REV, V18, P149, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7757(98)00038-7
   SCHULTZ TW, 1961, AM ECON REV, V51, P1
   Shafiq M.N., 2009, EC ED REV
   Shakoto R. A., 1980, 454 NAT BUR EC RES
   Solomon L. C., 1975, ED INCOME HUMAN BEHA
   Swailes S., 2004, POLICY FUTURES ED, V2, P31, DOI 10.2304/pfie.2004.2.1.7
   UK Office for National Statistics, 2012, GRAD LAB MARK
   Walker I, 2008, SCAND J ECON, V110, P695, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9442.2008.00557.x
   Wolfe B. L., 2003, ED 21 CENTURY
   World Bank, 1993, E AS MIR
NR 73
TC 0
BP 79
EP 107
PY 2013
PD MAR 1
VL 61
IS 1
DI 10.1080/00071005.2012.756170
GA 093JI
UT WOS:000315187600006
ER

PT J
AU Krolak-Salmon, P
   Fischer, C
   Vighetto, A
   Mauguiere, F
AF Krolak-Salmon, P
   Fischer, C
   Vighetto, A
   Mauguiere, F
TI Processing of facial emotional expression: spatio-temporal data as
   assessed by scalp event-related potentials
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF NEUROSCIENCE
J9 EUR J NEUROSCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 P Wertheimer Neurol Hosp, Funct Neurol Unit, F-69394 Lyon 03, France.
   P Wertheimer Neurol Hosp, Neuroophthalmol Unit, F-69394 Lyon, France.
RP Krolak-Salmon, P, P Wertheimer Neurol Hosp, Funct Neurol Unit, 59 Blvd Pinel, F-69394 Lyon 03, France.
DE late-latency potentials; retrograde neuromodulation; topographic maps
ID HUMAN AMYGDALA; IMPAIRED RECOGNITION; NEURAL RESPONSES; FACE PERCEPTION;
   IDENTITY; CORTEX; FEAR; NEURONS; DISGUST; DAMAGE
AB Event-related potentials (ERPs) were recorded in 10 adult volunteers, who were asked to view pictures of faces with different emotional expressions, i.e. fear, happiness, disgust, surprise and neutral expression [Ekman, P. & Friesen, W.V. (1975). Pictures of Facial Affect. Consulting Psychologist Press, Palo Alto, CA]. ERPs were recorded during two different tasks with the same stimuli. Firstly, subjects were instructed to pay attention to the gender of the faces by counting males or females. Secondly, they had to focus on facial expressions by counting faces who looked surprised. The classical scalp 'face-related potentials', i.e. a vertex-positive potential and a bilateral temporal negativity, were recorded 150 ms after the stimulus onset. Significant differences were found, firstly between late-latency ERPs to emotional faces and to neutral faces, between 250 and 550 ms of latency and, secondly, among the ERPs to the different facial expressions between 550 and 750 ms of latency. These differences appeared only during the expression discrimination task, not during the gender discrimination task. Topographic maps of these differences showed a specific right temporal activity related to each emotional expression, some particularities being observed for each expression. This study provides new data concerning the spatio-temporal features of facial expression processing, particularly a late-latency activity related to specific attention to facial expressions.
CR Adolphs R, 1996, J NEUROSCI, V16, P7678
   ADOLPHS R, 1994, NATURE, V372, P669, DOI 10.1038/372669a0
   AHERN GL, 1991, CORTEX, V27, P193
   Bentin S, 1996, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V8, P551, DOI 10.1162/jocn.1996.8.6.551
   Blair RJR, 1999, BRAIN, V122, P883, DOI 10.1093/brain/122.5.883
   BOROD JC, 1988, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V51, P826, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.51.6.826
   BOWERS D, 1985, BRAIN COGNITION, V4, P258, DOI 10.1016/0278-2626(85)90020-X
   Breiter HC, 1996, NEURON, V17, P875, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(00)80219-6
   Calder AJ, 1996, COGNITIVE NEUROPSYCH, V13, P699, DOI 10.1080/026432996381890
   CARRETIE L, 1995, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V19, P183, DOI 10.1016/0167-8760(95)00004-C
   CHALLAMEL M J, 1992, Neurophysiologie Clinique, V22, P117, DOI 10.1016/S0987-7053(05)80749-X
   Darwin C., 1872, EXPRESSION EMOTIONS
   EKMAN P, 1969, SCIENCE, V164, P86, DOI 10.1126/science.164.3875.86
   Ekman P., 1975, PICTURES FACIAL AFFE
   ETCOFF NL, 1984, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V22, P281, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(84)90075-7
   GREENHOUSE SW, 1959, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V24, P95, DOI 10.1007/BF02289823
   HALGREN E, 1994, J PHYSIOL-PARIS, V88, P1, DOI 10.1016/0928-4257(94)90092-2
   HASSELMO ME, 1989, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V32, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0166-4328(89)80054-3
   IWAI E, 1987, J COMP NEUROL, V261, P362, DOI 10.1002/cne.902610304
   Jasper H., 1958, ELECTROENCEPHALOGRAP, V10, P370, DOI DOI 10.1016/0013-4694(58)90053-1
   LANG SF, 1990, J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC, V12, P946, DOI 10.1080/01688639008401033
   LAURIAN S, 1991, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V10, P231, DOI 10.1016/0167-8760(91)90033-T
   Liu BC, 1999, BRAIN TOPOGR, V11, P291
   McDonald AJ, 1998, PROG NEUROBIOL, V55, P257, DOI 10.1016/S0301-0082(98)00003-3
   Morris JS, 1996, NATURE, V383, P812, DOI 10.1038/383812a0
   Morris JS, 1999, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V96, P1680, DOI 10.1073/pnas.96.4.1680
   Morris JS, 1998, BRAIN, V121, P47, DOI 10.1093/brain/121.1.47
   PERRETT DI, 1982, EXP BRAIN RES, V47, P329
   Phillips ML, 1997, NATURE, V389, P495, DOI 10.1038/39051
   Phillips ML, 1998, P ROY SOC B-BIOL SCI, V265, P1809
   REUTERLORENZ P, 1981, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V19, P609, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(81)90030-0
   Scott SK, 1997, NATURE, V385, P254, DOI 10.1038/385254a0
   Sprengelmeyer R, 1996, BRAIN, V119, P1647, DOI 10.1093/brain/119.5.1647
   Stone VE, 1996, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V34, P23, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(95)00060-7
   Streit M, 1999, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V7, P481, DOI 10.1016/S0926-6410(98)00048-2
   Tanaka K, 1996, ANNU REV NEUROSCI, V19, P109, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ne.19.030196.000545
   TRANEL D, 1988, NEUROLOGY, V38, P690
   VANDERPLOEG RD, 1987, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V5, P193, DOI 10.1016/0167-8760(87)90006-7
   VANSTRIEN JW, 1992, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V30, P845, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(92)90087-3
   YAXLEY S, 1988, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V42, P223, DOI 10.1016/0031-9384(88)90074-1
   YOUNG AW, 1993, BRAIN, V116, P941, DOI 10.1093/brain/116.4.941
NR 41
TC 110
BP 987
EP 994
PY 2001
PD MAR
VL 13
IS 5
DI 10.1046/j.0953-816x.2001.01454.x
GA 413MC
UT WOS:000167615100014
ER

PT J
AU Wood, D
   Nye, CD
   Saucier, G
AF Wood, Dustin
   Nye, Christopher D.
   Saucier, Gerard
TI Identification and measurement of a more comprehensive set of
   person-descriptive trait markers from the English lexicon
SO JOURNAL OF RESEARCH IN PERSONALITY
J9 J RES PERS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Wood, Dustin] Wake Forest Univ, Dept Psychol, Winston Salem, NC 27109 USA.
   [Nye, Christopher D.] Univ Illinois, Dept Psychol, Chicago, IL 60680 USA.
   [Saucier, Gerard] Univ Oregon, Dept Psychol, Eugene, OR 97403 USA.
RP Wood, D, Wake Forest Univ, Dept Psychol, 438 Greene Hall, Winston Salem, NC 27109 USA.
EM dwood@wfu.edu
DE Personality structure; Personality measures; Personality traits; Big
   Five; Trait structure; Reliability; Gender differences
ID ASSESSMENT PROCEDURE SWAP; BIG 5; GENDER DIFFERENCES; PREDICTION;
   ADJECTIVES; DIAGNOSIS; SELECTION; CULTURES; OUTCOMES; DOMAINS
AB We suggest some refinements to earlier approaches to generating "comprehensive" personality inventories and address some methodological concerns that accompany their use. By applying cluster analysis to Saucier's (1997) list of the 504 most frequently used trait adjectives, we identified 61 clusters that can be used to represent the lower-order structure of individual differences found in the lexicon. We show that very short measures of these clusters have acceptable reliabilities, that single items can regularly be identified that correlate with standard measures of Big Five dimensions above .70, and finally, using gender and life satisfaction as examples, illustrate how comprehensive inventories can reveal relationships between personality and variables of interest that are masked by the use of Big Five scales alone. (C) 2010 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Ashton MC, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P707, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.5.707
   BERN DJ, 1978, PSYCHOL REV, V85, P485
   Blashfield R. K., 1984, CLUSTER ANAL
   BLOCK J, PSYCHOL INQ IN PRESS
   Block J, 2006, J RES PERS, V40, P734, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2005.09.005
   BLOCK J, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P187, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.2.187
   Block J., 1961, Q SORT METHOD PERSON
   Block J., 1980, CALIFORNIA CHILD Q S
   Cattell R, 1944, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V9, P169, DOI 10.1007/BF02288721
   Cattell R. B., 1970, HDB 16 PERSONALITY F
   Cohen J., 2003, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   Colvin CR, 2001, J RES PERS, V35, P238, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.2000.2315
   Costa P. T., 1992, REVISED NEO PERSONAL
   Costa PT, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P322, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.81.2.322
   DeYoung CG, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V93, P880, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.93.5.880
   FEINGOLD A, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V116, P429, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.116.3.429
   Funder DC, 2000, J PERS, V68, P451, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00103
   Funder DC, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P197, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.197
   Goldberg L. R., 1999, PERSONALITY PSYCHOL, V7, P7
   GOLDBERG LR, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P82, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.1.82
   Goldberg LR, 2006, J RES PERS, V40, P347, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2006.01.001
   GOLDBERG LR, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P1216, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.6.1216
   GOLDBERG LR, 2006, OREGON RES I TECHNIC, V46
   Gosling SD, 2003, J RES PERS, V37, P504, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(03)00046-1
   Hofstee WKB, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P897, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00086-5
   HOFSTEE WKB, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P146, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.1.146
   John O. P., 1999, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P102
   John O. P., 2007, HDB RES METHODS PERS, P461
   Loo R., 2002, J MANAGERIAL PSYCHOL, V17, P68, DOI 10.1108/02683940210415933
   Lynn R, 1997, J SOC PSYCHOL, V137, P369
   McDonald R., 1999, TEST THEORY UNIFIED
   Nunnally J. C., 1994, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   Ozer DJ, 2006, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V57, P401, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.57.102904.190127
   Paunonen SV, 1999, J ORGAN BEHAV, V20, P389, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199905)20:3<389::AID-JOB917>3.0.CO;2-G
   Paunonen SV, 2000, J PERS, V68, P821, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00117
   PAVOT W, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF01086714
   PEABODY D, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P59, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.1.59
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Rammstedt B, 2007, J RES PERS, V41, P203, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2006.02.001
   Roberts BW, 2007, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V2, P313, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2007.00047.x
   Roberts BW, 2004, J RES PERS, V38, P164, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(03)00065-5
   Robins RW, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P151, DOI 10.1177/0146167201272002
   Saucier G, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P613, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.4.613
   SAUCIER G, 2010, STRUCTURE SOCI UNPUB
   Saucier G, 2003, EUR J PERSONALITY, V17, P179, DOI 10.1002/per.489
   Saucier G, 1998, J PERS, V66, P495
   Saucier G, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1296, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.6.1296
   Saucier G, 2006, J PERS, V74, P1257, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2006.00409.x
   Schimmack U, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P1062, DOI 10.1177/0146167204264292
   Schmitt DP, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V94, P168, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.94.1.168
   Shedler J, 2007, J PERS ASSESS, V89, P41
   Soto CJ, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V94, P718, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.94.4.718
   Stephenson W., 1953, STUDY BEHAV Q TECHNI
   Tellegen A., 1987, 95 ANN M AM PSYCH AS
   Watson D, 2004, J RES PERS, V38, P319, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2004.03.001
   Westen D, 1999, AM J PSYCHIAT, V156, P258
   Westen D, 2007, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V116, P810, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.116.4.810
   Wood D, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V93, P861, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.93.5.861
NR 58
TC 4
BP 258
EP 272
PY 2010
PD APR
VL 44
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.jrp.2010.02.003
GA 590IH
UT WOS:000277218300010
ER

PT J
AU Amit, K
AF Amit, Karin
TI Determinants of Life Satisfaction Among Immigrants from Western
   Countries and from the FSU in Israel
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Ruppin Acad Ctr, Inst Immigrat & Social Integrat, Emek Hefer, Israel.
RP Amit, K, Ruppin Acad Ctr, Inst Immigrat & Social Integrat, Emek Hefer, Israel.
EM karina@ruppin.ac.il
DE Life satisfaction; Immigration; Social integration
ID SOVIET IMMIGRANTS; MOBILITY; INTEGRATION; EARNINGS; EUROPE; LABOR
AB This study examines the integration of immigrants via their satisfaction with life in the new country. While most studies on immigrant integration have focused on objective integration parameters such as education, occupation and salary (e.g., Borjas in Friends or strangers: the impact of immigrants on the US economy. Basic Books, New York, 1990), subjective parameters have traditionally received less attention. However, in recent years it has become increasingly clear that subjective perceptions carry considerable weight in the social-integration process of immigrants (McMichael and Manderson in Human Organ 63(1):88-99, 2004; Massey and Redstone in Soc Sci Q 87(5):954-971, 2006). The study group consists of Jewish immigrants who arrived in Israel during the past two decades from two different regions of origin: Western countries, and the Former Soviet Union (FSU). All of these immigrants are generally highly educated and skilled, but they came to Israel from different societies and contrasting motives. The objective of this study is to learn about the integration of these immigrants via their satisfaction with life in Israel and to understand the factors that explain it, taking into account the differences between the immigrant groups. The findings, based on the 2007 Ruppin representative survey data (The data for this study was obtained with the support of the Israeli Ministry of Immigrant Absorption.), point to significant differences between the two immigrant groups under discussion. Western immigrants are more satisfied with their lives in Israel than FSU immigrants and have higher scores in most of the independent variables tested. The multivariate analyses for predicting an immigrant's life satisfaction reveal that those reporting the greatest satisfaction are women, religious, with a high standard of living, with no academic education, and stronger Israeli identity (personal and as perceived by others). In addition, different variables play a role in predicting the life satisfaction for each immigrant group. This knowledge may be of service to Israeli policymakers dealing with the immigration and integration of highly skilled immigrants in Israeli society.
CR AMIT K, 2007, 2 I IMM SOC INT RUPP
   AMIT K, 2006, C TEL AV U AM AL LIT
   AMIT K, 2008, SOCIAL SECURITY, V76, P291
   Amit K., 2007, IMMIGRANTS MINORITIE, V25, P290, DOI [10.1080/02619280802407517, DOI 10.1080/02619280802407517]
   Anson O, 1996, SOC SCI MED, V43, P1309, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(95)00401-7
   Beenstock M, 1997, INT MIGR, V35, P187, DOI 10.1111/1468-2435.00010
   Ben-Rafael E., 2006, BUILDING DIASPORA RU
   BENRAFAEL E, 1994, RUSSIAN JEWS 3 CONTI, P364
   BENSIMON D, 1986, POPULATION JUIVE FRA
   Bohnke P, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V87, P189, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9169-4
   Bonini AN, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V87, P223, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9167-6
   Bordieu P., 1986, HDB THEORY RES SOCIO, P241
   BORJAS GJ, 1994, IND LABOR RELAT REV, V47, P553, DOI 10.2307/2524658
   BORJAS J, 1990, FRIENDS STRANGERS IM
   Brandi MC, 2001, INT MIGR, V39, P101, DOI 10.1111/1468-2435.00164
   *CBS, 2007, STAT ABSTR ISR, V58, P231
   Chiswick Barry R., 1979, CONT EC PROBLEMS 197, P357
   Chiswick BR, 1998, J POPUL ECON, V11, P253, DOI 10.1007/s001480050068
   Chiswick BR, 2002, J POPUL ECON, V15, P31, DOI 10.1007/PL00003838
   DGANI A, 2004, ARGRNTINIAN OLIMS AT
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P195, DOI 10.1007/BF01079018
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Doerschler P, 2006, SOC SCI QUART, V87, P1100, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-6237.2006.00418.x
   ECKSTEIN Z, 2002, ISRAELI EC 1985 1998
   Helliwell JF, 2003, ECON MODEL, V20, P331, DOI 10.1016/S0264-9993(02)00057-3
   Iredale R, 1999, INT MIGR, V37, P89, DOI 10.1111/1468-2435.00067
   *JEW AG ISR, 2005, IMM ABS STUD
   Kahneman D, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P3, DOI 10.1257/089533006776526030
   Lester L. H., 2005, NILS WORKING PAPER, V154, P2
   Litwin H, 2005, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V61, P313, DOI 10.2190/DUGV-AQPU-PT28-B8D7
   Mahroum S, 2001, INT MIGR, V39, P27, DOI 10.1111/1468-2435.00170
   Massey DS, 2006, SOC SCI QUART, V87, P954, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-6237.2006.00410.x
   McMichael C, 2004, HUM ORGAN, V63, P88
   Neto F, 2001, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V30, P53, DOI 10.1023/A:1005272805052
   NETO F, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V35, P93, DOI 10.1007/BF01079240
   Phinney JS, 2001, J SOC ISSUES, V57, P493, DOI 10.1111/0022-4537.00225
   Portes A, 1998, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V24, P1, DOI 10.1146/annurev.soc.24.1.1
   Putnam R., 2000, BOWLING ALONE
   Quaked S., 2002, INT MIGR, V40, P153
   Raijman R, 1998, INT MIGR, V36, P291, DOI 10.1111/1468-2435.00048
   RAIJMAN REBECA, 1997, INT MIGR REV, V29, P375, DOI DOI 10.2307/2546786
   Remennick L, 2004, ETHNIC RACIAL STUD, V27, P431, DOI 10.1080/01491987042000189213
   ROZENBAUMTAMARI Y, 2004, IMMIGRANTS FSU MOTIV
   Schwarzwald J., 1997, MEGAMOT, V38, P504
   SEMYONOV M, 1991, RES SOCIAL STRATIFIC, V10, P325
   SEMYONOV MOSHE, 2003, DIASPORAS ETHNIC MIG, P327
   Shin D., 1978, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V5, P474
   Vohra N., 2000, PSYCHOL DEV SOC, V12, P109, DOI [10.1177/097133360001200201, DOI 10.1177/097133360001200201]
   Waxman C. I., 1989, AM ALIYAH PORTRAIT I
NR 50
TC 10
BP 515
EP 534
PY 2010
PD MAY
VL 96
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s11205-009-9490-1
GA 577OO
UT WOS:000276233500008
ER

PT J
AU Angie, AD
   Connelly, S
   Waples, EP
   Kligyte, V
AF Angie, Amanda D.
   Connelly, Shane
   Waples, Ethan P.
   Kligyte, Vykinta
TI The influence of discrete emotions on judgement and decision-making: A
   meta-analytic review
SO COGNITION & EMOTION
J9 COGNITION EMOTION
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Angie, Amanda D.; Connelly, Shane] Univ Oklahoma, Dept Psychol, Norman, OK 73019 USA.
   [Waples, Ethan P.] Univ Cent Oklahoma, Dept Management, Edmond, OK USA.
   [Kligyte, Vykinta] DDI, Toronto, ON, Canada.
RP Angie, AD, 247 Tennessee Ave, Alexandria, VA 22305 USA.
EM Amanda.d.angie@gmail.com
DE Emotions; Judgement; Decision-making; Meta-analysis
ID PREFERENCE REVERSALS; SOCIAL JUDGMENT; SEPARATE EVALUATIONS; ECONOMIC
   DECISIONS; POSITIVE AFFECT; RISK-TAKING; SADNESS; ANGER; MOOD;
   INFORMATION
AB During the past three decades, researchers interested in emotions and cognition have attempted to understand the relationship that affect and emotions have with cognitive outcomes such as judgement and decision-making. Recent research has revealed the importance of examining more discrete emotions, showing that same-valence emotions (e. g., anger and fear) differentially impact judgement and decision-making outcomes. Narrative reviews of the literature (Lerner & Tiedens, 2006; Pham, 2007) have identified some under-researched topics, but provide a limited synthesis of findings. The purpose of this study was to review the research examining the influence of discrete emotions on judgement and decision-making outcomes and provide an assessment of the observed effects using a meta-analytic approach. Results, overall, show that discrete emotions have moderate to large effects on judgement and decision-making outcomes. However, moderator analyses revealed differential effects for study-design characteristics and emotion-manipulation characteristics by emotion type. Implications are discussed.
CR Arthur W., 2001, CONDUCTING METAANALY
   Averill J. R., 1982, ANGER AGGRESSION ESS
   BELL DE, 1982, OPER RES, V30, P961, DOI 10.1287/opre.30.5.961
   BLESS H, 1990, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V16, P331, DOI 10.1177/0146167290162013
   Bless H, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P665, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.4.665
   Bodenhausen G. V., 1993, AFFECT COGNITION STE, P13
   BODENHAUSEN GV, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P621, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.4.621
   BODENHAUSEN GV, 1994, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P45, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420240104
   Brinol P, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V93, P711, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.93.5.711
   Cacioppo JT, 1999, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V50, P191, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.50.1.191
   Cacioppo JT, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P839, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.839
   CARLSON M, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P211, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.2.211
   CHARTIER GM, 1989, COGNITIVE THER RES, V13, P275, DOI 10.1007/BF01173408
   Chua H. F. C., 2006, DISS ABSTR INT B, V67, P1
   Chuang S.- C., 2005, J AM ACAD BUSINESS, V6, P113
   Chuang SC, 2007, J BUS PSYCHOL, V22, P65, DOI 10.1007/s10869-007-9049-6
   Clore G. L., 1994, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, V1, P323
   Cohen J., 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Connelly S., 2002, TRANSFORMATIONAL CHA, V2, P255
   Cooper H., 1998, SYNTHESIZING RES GUI
   Cooper H., 1994, HDB RES SYNTHESIS
   Cryder CE, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P525, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02118.x
   DeSteno D, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P319, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.00676.x
   DeSteno D, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P43, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.1.43
   DeSteno D, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P397, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.78.3.397
   DUNNING D, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P568, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.4.568
   Egger M, 1997, BRIT MED J, V315, P629
   Eid M, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P869, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.81.5.869
   Ellis H. C., 1988, AFFECT COGNITION SOC, P25
   Fessler DMT, 2004, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V95, P107, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2004.06.006
   Fischhoff B, 2005, J EXP PSYCHOL-APPL, V11, P124, DOI 10.1037/a0027959
   FORGAS JP, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P39, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.117.1.39
   Frank R., 2004, FEELINGS EMOTIONS, P422, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511806582.024
   Friesen W. V., 1969, SEMIOTICA, V1, P49
   Frijda N. H., 1986, EMOTIONS
   Gangemi A, 2007, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V20, P1, DOI 10.1002/bdm.536
   Garg N, 2004, DISS ABSTR INT, V65, P1
   Garg N, 2005, J CONSUM RES, V32, P154, DOI 10.1086/426624
   Gault BA, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P495
   Gordon RA, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P54, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.1.54
   Han S, 2007, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V17, P158, DOI 10.1016/S1057-7408(07)70023-2
   Harle KM, 2007, EMOTION, V7, P876, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.7.4.876
   Hart W, 2009, PSYCHOL BULL, V135, P555, DOI 10.1037/a0015701
   Hastie R, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P653, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.653
   Hsee CK, 1996, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V67, P247, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1996.0077
   Hsee CK, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P576, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.125.5.576
   Hunter J. E., 2004, METHODS METAANALYSIS
   Hunter J. E., 1990, METHODS METAANALYSIS
   Innes-Ker A, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P804, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.4.804
   Isbell LM, 2005, SOC COGNITION, V23, P529, DOI 10.1521/soco.2005.23.6.529
   Isbell LM, 2004, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P341, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2003.06.003
   Isen A. M., 2002, EMERGING PERSPECTIVE, P365
   Isen AM, 2001, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V11, P75, DOI 10.1207/S15327663JCP1102_01
   JOHNSON EJ, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P20, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.45.1.20
   JOHNSONLAIRD PN, 1992, COGNITION EMOTION, V6, P201, DOI 10.1080/02699939208411069
   KAHNEMAN D, 1991, J ECON PERSPECT, V5, P193
   Kahneman D., 1982, JUDGEMENT UNCERTAINT
   Kaplan S, 2009, J APPL PSYCHOL, V94, P162, DOI 10.1037/a0013115
   Keller PA, 2003, J MARKETING RES, V40, P54, DOI 10.1509/jmkr.40.1.54.19133
   KELTNER D, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P740, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.5.740
   LANG PJ, 1992, PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P44, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1992.tb00255.x
   LANG PJ, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P377, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.97.3.377
   LANG PJ, 1995, AM PSYCHOL, V50, P372, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.50.5.372
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   Leith KP, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P1250, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.6.1250
   Lerner JS, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P473
   Lerner JS, 2006, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V19, P115, DOI 10.1002/bdm.515
   Lerner JS, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P337, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.00679.x
   Lerner JS, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P144, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.01433
   Lerner JS, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P146, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.1.146
   Liersch M. J., 2009, ANN M AC MAN CHIC IL
   Lin CH, 2006, J ECON PSYCHOL, V27, P589, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2005.10.001
   Lipsey M. W., 2001, PRACTICAL METAANALYS
   LIPSEY MW, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P1181, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.48.12.1181
   Loewenstein G., 2003, HDB AFFECTIVE SCI, P619
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Maner JK, 2007, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V103, P256, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2006.08.002
   MARTIN LL, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P317, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.3.317
   Mishra S, 2007, SOCIAL SCI INT, V23, P90
   Nabi RL, 2003, COMMUN RES, V30, P224, DOI 10.1177/0093650202250881
   Nabi RL, 2002, COMMUN MONOGR, V69, P204, DOI 10.1080/03637750216541
   Nelissen RMA, 2009, JUDGM DECIS MAK, V4, P543
   Neumann R, 2000, PSYCHOL SCI, V11, P179, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00238
   Ortony A, 1988, COGNITIVE STRUCTURE
   Parrott W. G., 1999, HDB COGNITION EMOTIO, P61, DOI 10.1002/0470013494.ch4
   Pham MT, 2007, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V11, P155, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.11.2.155
   Plutchik R., 1991, EMOTIONS
   Pulford BD, 1996, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V87, P431
   Raghunathan R, 2006, J CONSUM RES, V32, P596, DOI 10.1086/500491
   Raghunathan R, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P510, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.3.510
   Raghunathan R, 2004, MOTIV EMOTION, V28, P23, DOI 10.1023/B:MOEM.0000027276.32709.30
   Raghunathan R, 1999, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V79, P56, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1999.2838
   Read D., 1999, J RISK UNCERTAINTY, V19, P201
   Roseman I., 1984, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V5, P11
   Roseman I. J., 2001, APPRAISAL PROCESSES, P3
   ROSEMAN IJ, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P899, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.5.899
   Rosenthal R, 1991, METAANALYTIC PROCEDU
   ROSENTHAL R, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V118, P183, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.118.2.183
   ROSENTHAL R, 1979, PSYCHOL BULL, V86, P638, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.86.3.638
   Rosenthal R, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P59, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.59
   Rottenberg J., 2007, HDB EMOTION ELICITAT, P9
   Rucker DD, 2004, MOTIV EMOTION, V28, P3, DOI 10.1023/B:MOEM.0000027275.95071.82
   Russell D. W., 1980, DISS ABSTR INT, V41, P1
   Russell JA, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P805, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.5.805
   Safdar S, 2009, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V41, P1, DOI 10.1037/a0014387
   Scherer K. R., 2001, APPRAISAL PROCESSES, P37
   SCHWARZ N, 1991, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P161, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60329-9
   Schwarz N., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P527
   SCHWENK CR, 1990, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V47, P161, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(90)90051-A
   Seitz SJ, 2007, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V33, P933, DOI 10.1177/0146167207301025
   Semmler C, 2002, BEHAV SCI LAW, V20, P423, DOI 10.1002/bsl.502
   Shafir E., 1993, RATIONALITY PSYCHOL, P260
   Shafir E, 2002, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V53, P491, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.53.100901.135213
   Shafir E., 1995, PSYCHOL LEARN MOTIV, V32, P247, DOI 10.1016/S0079-7421(08)60312-6
   SLOVIC P, 1983, AM ECON REV, V73, P596
   Small DA, 2008, POLIT PSYCHOL, V29, P149, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9221.2008.00621.x
   SMITH CA, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P813, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.4.813
   Solomon R. C., 1990, PASSION JUSTICE
   Tavris C, 1989, ANGER MISUNDERSTOOD
   Tiedens LZ, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P973, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.6.973
   Triandis H. C., 1994, CULTURE SOCIAL BEHAV
   TVERSKY A, 1990, AM ECON REV, V80, P204
   TVERSKY A, 1992, PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P358, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1992.tb00047.x
   Waples E. P., 2008, AFFECT EMOTION NEW D, P65
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   Weber EU, 2004, PSYCHOL REV, V111, P430, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.111.2.430
NR 126
TC 7
BP 1393
EP 1422
PY 2011
VL 25
IS 8
DI 10.1080/02699931.2010.550751
GA 882LL
UT WOS:000299565100005
ER

PT J
AU Thrash, TM
   Elliot, AJ
   Maruskin, LA
   Cassidy, SE
AF Thrash, Todd M.
   Elliot, Andrew J.
   Maruskin, Laura A.
   Cassidy, Scott E.
TI Inspiration and the Promotion of Well-Being: Tests of Causality and
   Mediation
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Thrash, Todd M.; Maruskin, Laura A.; Cassidy, Scott E.] Coll William & Mary, Dept Psychol, Williamsburg, VA 23187 USA.
   [Elliot, Andrew J.] Univ Rochester, Dept Clin & Social Sci Psychol, Rochester, NY 14627 USA.
RP Thrash, TM, Coll William & Mary, Dept Psychol, POB 8795, Williamsburg, VA 23187 USA.
EM tmthra@wm.edu
DE inspiration; positive affect; subjective well-being; gratitude;
   mediation
ID NEGATIVE AFFECT; INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; FACTORIAL VALIDITY; LIFE SCALE;
   PERSONALITY; HAPPINESS; VALIDATION; GRATITUDE; SELF; MOTIVATION
AB The influence of inspiration on well-being was examined in 4 studies. In Study I. experimental manipulation of exposure to extraordinary competence increased positive affect. and inspiration accounted for this effect. In Study 2, trait inspiration predicted an increase in positive hedonic and eudaimonic well-being variables (positive affect. life satisfaction, vitality. anti self-actualization) across a 3-month period, even when the Big 5 traits, initial levels of all well-being variables, and social desirability biases were controlled. In Study 3. both trait inspiration and personal goals inspiration predicted increases in positive well-being variables across a 3-month period. In contrast. well-being did not predict longitudinal change in inspiration. Study 4. a diary study, extended the relation between inspiration and well-being to the within-person level of analysis. For given individuals. variations in inspiration across mornings predicted variations in evening levels of positive well-being variables. These effects were mediated by purpose in life and gratitude. These studies provide converging evidence that inspiration enhances well-being and document 2 parallel mediating processes.
CR Adler MG, 2005, J PERS, V73, P79, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2004.00305.x
   ARBUCKLE JL, 2006, AMOS 7 0 0 COMPUTER
   Arthaud-Day ML, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V74, P445, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-8209-6
   Bauer DJ, 2006, PSYCHOL METHODS, V11, P142, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.11.2.142
   Baumeister R. F., 1991, MEANINGS LIFE
   BECKER LC, 1992, SOC PHILOS POLICY, V9, P15
   Bollen K., 1989, STRUCTURAL EQUATIONS
   Bradley A. C., 1929, MISCELLANY
   Buber M., 1996, I THOU
   Campbell D. T., 1963, EXPT QUASIEXPERIMENT
   Cantor N., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P230
   Carver CS, 2004, EMOTION, V4, P3, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.4.1.3
   CARVER CS, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P319, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.2.319
   Cloninger CR, 1994, TEMPERAMENT CHARACTE
   Costa P. T., 1992, REVISED NEO PERSONAL
   CRUMBAUGH JC, 1964, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V20, P200, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(196404)20:2<200::AID-JCLP2270200203>3.0.CO;2-U
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   Diener E, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P33, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_3
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Elliot A. J., 2005, HDB COMPETENCE MOTIV
   Elliot AJ, 2001, EDUC PSYCHOL REV, V13, P139, DOI 10.1023/A:1009057102306
   Elliot AJ, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P804, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.82.5.804
   Emmons R., 1999, PSYCHOL ULTIMATE CON
   Emmons RA, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P377, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.377
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1058, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.5.1058
   Flaherty Alice W., 2004, MIDNIGHT DIS DRIVE W
   Fleeson W, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P1011, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.6.1011
   Frankl V., 1992, MANS SEARCH MEANING
   Fredrickson BL, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P172, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00431
   GROSS JJ, 1995, COGNITION EMOTION, V9, P87, DOI 10.1080/02699939508408966
   HYMER S, 1990, Psychotherapy Patient, V6, P17, DOI 10.1300/J358v06n03_02
   Isen A. M., 2003, PSYCHOL HUMAN STRENG, P179, DOI 10.1037/10566-013
   James W., 1999, VARIETIES RELIG EXPE
   Jamison K. R., 1993, TOUCHED FIRE MANIC D
   JONES A, 1986, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V12, P63, DOI 10.1177/0146167286121007
   Kashdan TB, 2006, BEHAV RES THER, V44, P177, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2005.01.005
   Keltner D, 2003, COGNITION EMOTION, V17, P297, DOI 10.1080/02699930244000318
   Keltner D., 2004, CHARACTER STRENGTHS, P537
   Kenny D. A., 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V1, P223
   Kenny D. A., 1979, CORRELATION CAUSALIT
   KERCHER K, 1992, RES AGING, V14, P131, DOI 10.1177/0164027592142001
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P1007, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.1007
   Klinger E., 1977, MEANING VOID INNER E
   Kris E., 1952, PSYCHOANALYTIC EXPLO
   Krull JL, 2001, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V36, P249, DOI 10.1207/S15327906MBR3602_06
   Lockwood P, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P91, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.1.91
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   Mackinnon A, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V27, P405, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00251-7
   MacKinnon DP, 2007, BEHAV RES METHODS, V39, P384, DOI 10.3758/BF03193007
   Maslow A. H., 1968, PSYCHOL BEING
   McCullough ME, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P249, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.2.249
   McCullough ME, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P295, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.2.295
   McCullough ME, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P112, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.1.112
   McGregor I, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P494, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.494
   Menard Scott W, 2002, LONGITUDINAL RES
   MICHAUD S, 2001, ULTIMATE JORDAN
   Nezlek J. B., 2007, HDB RES METHODS PERS, P502
   Nezlek JB, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P771, DOI 10.1177/0146167201277001
   Nix GA, 1999, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P266, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1999.1382
   Nozick R., 1989, EXAMINED LIFE PHILOS
   Overwalle F. V., 1995, COGNITION EMOTION, V9, P59
   Paulhus D. L., 1998, PAULHUS DECEPTION SC
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   Peterson C, 2004, CHARACTER STRENGTHS
   PLATO P, 1974, PHAEDRUS 7 8 LETT
   Podsakoff PM, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P879, DOI 10.1037/0021-9101.88.5.879
   Polak E. L., 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P343, DOI 10.1007/s10902-005-3649-5
   POLOMA MM, 1991, EXPLORING NEGLECTED
   RAUDENBUSH S, 2005, HLM WINDOWS 6 02A CO
   REKER GT, 1987, J GERONTOL, V42, P44
   Robins RW, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P151, DOI 10.1177/0146167201272002
   Rotter J. B., 1966, PSYCHOL MONOGR, V80, P609, DOI DOI 10.1037/H0092976
   Ryan RM, 1997, J PERS, V65, P529, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1997.tb00326.x
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Saucier G, 1998, J PERS, V66, P495
   Scheier MF, 2006, J BEHAV MED, V29, P291, DOI 10.1007/s10865-005-9044-1
   SELIGMAN MEP, 2002, AUTHENIC HAPPINESS
   Seligman MEP, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P410, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.5.410
   Sheldon KM, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P325, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.2.325
   Shrout PE, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P422, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.4.422
   Simmel G., 1950, SOCIOLOGY G SIMMEL
   Smith BW, 2004, INT J BEHAV MED, V11, P197, DOI 10.1207/s15327558ijbm1104_2
   SOLOMON R, 1983, PASSIONS
   Sternberg R. J., 1995, NATURE INSIGHT
   STEVENSON RL, 1916, PLAINS OTHER MEMORIE
   SWAFFER H, 1929, ADVENTURES INSPIRATI
   Tao CC, 2007, HUM COMMUN RES, V33, P397, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2958.2007.00305.x
   TCHAIKOVSKY M, 2004, LIFE LETT PI TCHAIKO
   Thrash T. M., 2001, TRENDS PROSPECTS MOT, P3
   Thrash T. M, 2007, OXFORD HDB METHODS P, P515
   THRASH TM, J PERSONALITY SOCIAL
   Thrash TM, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P957, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.6.957
   Thrash TM, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P871, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.4.871
   THRASH TM, 2008, HDB APPROACH AVOIDAN, P215
   THRASH TM, IMPLICIT MO IN PRESS
   TOLSTOY L, 1981, MEANING LIFE, P9
   TOLSTOY L, 1956, 5 QUINTET QUINTET QU, P113
   Watkins PC, 2003, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V31, P431, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2003.31.5.431
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WEINER B, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P1211, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.37.7.1211
   Williams H., 1997, AUSTR ED DEV PSYCHOL, V14, P43
   ZIKA S, 1992, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V83, P133
   ZIKA S, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P155, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.53.1.155
NR 107
TC 6
BP 488
EP 506
PY 2010
PD MAR
VL 98
IS 3
DI 10.1037/a0017906
GA 556KC
UT WOS:000274588600010
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Lord, DC
AF Lord, DC
TI The secret life of men: A practical guide to helping men discover
   health, happiness, and deeper personal relationships.
SO LIBRARY JOURNAL
J9 LIBR J
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 Connecticut State Lib, Hartford, CT USA.
CR BIDDULPH S, 2003, SECRET LIFE MEN PRAC
NR 1
TC 0
BP 108
EP 108
PY 2003
PD JUL
VL 128
IS 12
GA 696VL
UT WOS:000183908200224
ER

PT J
AU Kim, SY
   Sok, SR
AF Kim, Sook-Young
   Sok, Sohyune R.
TI Relationships among the perceived health status, family support and life
   satisfaction of older Korean adults
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF NURSING PRACTICE
J9 INT J NURS PRACT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Sok, Sohyune R.] Kyung Hee Univ, Coll Nursing Sci, Seoul 130701, South Korea.
   [Kim, Sook-Young] CHA Univ, Coll Nursing, Pochon, Kyonggi Do, South Korea.
RP Sok, SR, Kyung Hee Univ, Coll Nursing Sci, Kyunghee Daero 26, Seoul 130701, South Korea.
EM 5977sok@khu.ac.kr
DE family support; health; Korea; life satisfaction; older
ID SOCIAL SUPPORT; LIVING ARRANGEMENTS; SELF-ESTEEM; SYMPTOMS
AB The objective of this study was to examine the perceived health status, family support and life satisfaction of older Korean adults and the relationships among them. This study was designed to be a descriptive correlation study using questionnaire. Subjects were 246 older people who were over 65 years of age in Seoul and Daegu metropolitan city, Korea. Measures were the Cornell Medical Index-Simple Korean Form to measure the perceived health status, the Family Support Instrument to measure the family support and the Standard Life Satisfaction Instrument for Korean people to measure the life satisfaction. Perceived health state was worse as average 3.3, family support was good as average 3.4 and life satisfaction was low as average 3.1. There were statistically significant positive correlations among perceived health state, family support and life satisfaction and between family support and life satisfaction. The predictors of life satisfaction in elderly were family support, age, monthly allowance and perceived health state. These factors explained 37.5% of the total variance. The major influencing factor was family support. This cross-sectional study provides preliminary evidence that to develop nursing strategy to increase family support of older Korean adults is needed.
CR Brodman K, 1951, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V145, P52
   Choi JE, 2005, THESIS KYUNG HEE U S
   Choi SJ, 1986, STUDY DEV MEASUREMEN
   Chung MS, 2007, KOREAN J DEV PSYCHOL, V20, P145
   COBB S, 1976, PSYCHOSOM MED, V38, P300
   Edwards LM, 2006, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V53, P279, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.53.3.279
   Fange A, 2009, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V48, P340, DOI 10.1016/j.archger.2008.02.015
   Faul F, 2007, BEHAV RES METHODS, V39, P175, DOI 10.3758/BF03193146
   Hays JC, 2002, PUBLIC HEALTH NURS, V19, P136, DOI 10.1046/j.1525-1446.2002.00209.x
   Jang SH, 2006, J KOREAN GERONTOLOGI, V8, P36
   Kang HS, 1984, ACAD J CHUNGNAM NATL, V3, P131
   Kawamoto R, 2005, GERIATR GERONTOL INT, V5, P152, DOI 10.1111/j.1447-0594.2005.00285.x
   Kim SJ, 2002, THESIS SUN MOON U AS
   Kinnunen ML, 2008, J RES PERS, V42, P333, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2007.06.004
   Kotkamp-Mothes N, 2005, CRIT REV ONCOL HEMAT, V55, P213, DOI 10.1016/j.critrevonc.2005.03.006
   Lapierre S, 2001, LIFE GOALS WELL BEIN, P102
   Lee J. H., 2008, THESIS KYUNG HEE U S
   Leung KK, 2007, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V44, P203, DOI 10.1016/j.archger.2006.05.001
   Lin P, 2007, J CLIN NURS, V17, P1610
   Nam HC, 1965, THESIS SEOUL NATL U
   National Statistical Office, 2010, STAT AG
   Okkonen E, 2006, HEART LUNG, V35, P234, DOI 10.1016/j.hrtlng.2005.11.002
   Phillips DR, 2005, SOC SCI MED, V60, P2785, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2004.11.027
   Sok SR, 2011, J CLIN NURS, V20, P1606, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2702.2010.03551.x
   Song SJ, 2007, THESIS KYNG HEE U SE
   Song YS, 2002, THESIS HANYANG U SEO
   Varley A, 2003, WOMEN STUD INT FORUM, V26, P525, DOI 10.1016/j.wsif.2003.09.007
NR 27
TC 1
BP 325
EP 331
PY 2012
PD AUG
VL 18
IS 4
DI 10.1111/j.1440-172X.2012.02050.x
GA 980MO
UT WOS:000306897600002
ER

PT J
AU BAILYN, L
AF BAILYN, L
TI CAREER AND FAMILY ORIENTATIONS OF HUSBANDS AND WIVES IN RELATION TO
   MARITAL HAPPINESS
SO HUMAN RELATIONS
J9 HUM RELAT
LA English
DT Article
CR BAILYN L, 1965, WOMAN AMER
   Blood R. O., 1960, HUSBANDS WIVES DYNAM
   BRIM O, 1968, SOCIALIZATION SOCIET
   FOGARTY M, 1970, CAREERS FAMILIES SEX
   FOGARTY MP, 1967, WOMEN TOP JOBS
   Goode W. J., 1963, WORLD REVOLUTION FAM
   MASIH LK, 1967, PERS GUID J, V45, P653
   MOORE WE, 1969, HANDBOOK SOCIALIZATI
   MULVEY MC, 1963, GENET PSYCHOL MONOGR, V68, P309
   NYE FI, 1959, PAC SOCIOL REV, V2, P67
   NYE FI, 1963, EMPLOYED MOTHER AMER
   ORDEN SR, 1969, AM J SOCIOL, V74, P392, DOI 10.1086/224664
   ORDEN SR, 1968, AM J SOCIOL, V73, P715, DOI 10.1086/224565
   RAPOPORT R, 1965, AM SOCIOL REV, V30, P381, DOI 10.2307/2090719
   RAPOPORT R, 1969, HUM RELAT, V22, P3, DOI 10.1177/001872676902200101
   RENDEL M, 1968, EQUALITY WOMEN
   ROSSI AS, 1965, MIT S AM WOMEN SCIEN
   ROSSI AS, 1965, WOMAN AMER
   WEIL MW, 1961, AM SOCIOL REV, V26, P91, DOI 10.2307/2090516
NR 19
TC 98
BP 97
EP &
PY 1970
VL 23
IS 2
DI 10.1177/001872677002300202
GA G7938
UT WOS:A1970G793800002
ER

PT J
AU Hayward, CS
   Stokes, MA
   Taylor, D
   Young, S
   Anderson, V
AF Hayward, Carrie S.
   Stokes, Mark A.
   Taylor, David
   Young, Simon
   Anderson, Vicki
TI Changes in SWB following injury to different brain lobes
SO QUALITY OF LIFE RESEARCH
J9 QUAL LIFE RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hayward, Carrie S.; Stokes, Mark A.] Deakin Univ, Sch Psychol, Burwood, Vic 3125, Australia.
   [Taylor, David] Austin Hosp, Dept Emergency Med Res, Melbourne, Vic 3084, Australia.
   [Young, Simon] Royal Childrens Hosp, Emergency Dept, Melbourne, Vic, Australia.
   [Anderson, Vicki] Royal Childrens Hosp, Dept Psychol, Melbourne, Vic, Australia.
RP Stokes, MA, Deakin Univ, Sch Psychol, 221 Burwood Hwy, Burwood, Vic 3125, Australia.
EM stokes@deakin.edu.au
DE Quality of life; Neuroanatomy; Frontal lobe; Head Trauma; Happiness
ID WELL-BEING INDEX; LIFE SATISFACTION; AFFECTIVE STYLE; FUNCTIONAL
   NEUROANATOMY; LESION LOCATION; EMOTION; DEPRESSION; BEHAVIOR; APATHY;
   DISABILITY
AB A neurological substrate for subjective well-being (SWB) has received little research attention.
   This study was designed to conduct exploratory investigation into the neuroanatomical correlates of SWB, by monitoring the SWB of a head-injured population over a six-month period.
   Seventy people with head injury (HI), aged 10-65, were studied. The SWB of each participant was measured, and computed tomography (CT) scans were analysed to obtain regional brain injury location (BIL).
   SWB was associated with BIL. However, the hypothesis that individuals with left frontal injury would report lower SWB was not supported. Instead, it was observed that participants with injury to their right frontal lobe reported higher SWB than individuals with injury to other regions of the brain.
   This study provides initial exploration into the neuroanatomical correlates of SWB.
CR Andersson S, 1999, PSYCHOL MED, V29, P447, DOI 10.1017/S0033291798008046
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   BEAR DM, 1977, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V34, P454
   BOLL TJ, 1983, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V12, P74
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P646
   Critchley HD, 2004, NAT NEUROSCI, V7, P189, DOI 10.1038/nn1176
   CUMMINGS JL, 1984, AM J PSYCHIAT, V141, P1084
   Cummins R. A., 1997, INT J DISABIL DEV ED, V44, P7, DOI 10.1080/0156655970440102
   Cummins RA, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V38, P303, DOI 10.1007/BF00292050
   Cummins RA, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V52, P55, DOI 10.1023/A:1007027822521
   Cummins RA, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V64, P159, DOI 10.1023/A:1024704320683
   Cummins RA, 2004, INT REV RES MENT RET, V28, P255
   CUMMINS RA, 2008, 190 DEAK U AUSTR CTR
   CUMMINS RA, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V35, P179, DOI 10.1007/BF01079026
   CUMMINS RA, 2003, AUSTR UNITY WELLBEIN, V9
   Cummins RA, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V43, P307, DOI 10.1023/A:1006831107052
   Damasio A. R., 1999, FEELING WHAT HAPPENS
   DAMASIO AR, 1994, DESCATES ERROR
   Davidson RJ, 2004, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V359, P1395, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1510
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1992, PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P39, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1992.tb00254.x
   Davidson RJ, 1999, TRENDS COGN SCI, V3, P11, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(98)01265-0
   DIENER E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P76
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   Dijker MP, 2004, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V85, P21, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2003.08.119
   FEDOROFF JP, 1992, AM J PSYCHIAT, V149, P918
   Finset A, 2000, BRAIN INJURY, V14, P887
   FUHRER MJ, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P552
   GAINOTTI G, 1969, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V7, P195, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(69)90017-7
   HAYWARD C, 2007, THESIS DEAKIN U MELB
   Headey B., 1992, UNDERSTANDING HAPPIN
   Heilman K. M., 1990, PSYCHOL BIOL APPROAC, P97
   Heller W., 1993, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V7, P476, DOI 10.1037/0894-4105.7.4.476
   HORTON PC, 1988, PSYCHIAT CLIN N AM, V11, P461
   Hox J., 2002, MULTILEVEL ANAL TECH
   [International Wellbeing Group Australian Centre on Quality of Life], 2005, PERS WELLB IND
   Kagan J, 1999, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V46, P1536, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(99)00137-7
   KLISZCZ J, 2004, POLISH PSYCHOL B, V35, P225
   KNIGHTS R M, 1991, Brain Injury, V5, P339, DOI 10.3109/02699059109008107
   Lau ALD, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V72, P403, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-0561-z
   MARIN RS, 1993, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V28, P7, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(93)90072-R
   MARIN RS, 1991, J NEUROPSYCH CLIN N, V3, P243
   MCINTYRE M, 1976, EPILEPSIA, V17, P377, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1157.1976.tb04449.x
   Meissner WW, 2006, B MENNINGER CLIN, V70, P102, DOI 10.1521/bumc.2006.70.2.102
   MESULAM MM, 1986, ANN NEUROL, V19, P320, DOI 10.1002/ana.410190403
   MOORE AD, 1991, NEUROPSYCHOL REHABIL, V1, P185, DOI 10.1080/09602019108520164
   Phan KL, 2002, NEUROIMAGE, V16, P331, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2002.1087
   ROBINSON RG, 1983, CER DIS 13 PRINC C
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   Rosenthal M, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P90, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90215-5
   Ryff CD, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P69, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_11
   SCHAFFER CE, 1983, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V18, P753
   SCHULZ R, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1162, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.5.1162
   SILBERMAN EK, 1986, BRAIN COGNITION, V5, P322, DOI 10.1016/0278-2626(86)90035-7
   SILVER RL, 1982, J PERS, V50, P480, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1982.tb00230.x
   SINYOR D, 1986, BRAIN, V109, P537, DOI 10.1093/brain/109.3.537
   Stuss DT, 2002, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V53, P401, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.53.100901.135220
   Tabachnick B, 2001, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Tiliouine H, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V75, P1, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-2012-2
   TOMARKEN AJ, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P676, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.4.676
   TUCKER DM, 1981, PSYCHOL BULL, V89, P19, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.89.1.19
   Urry HL, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P367, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.00686.x
NR 61
TC 0
BP 629
EP 641
PY 2011
PD JUN
VL 20
IS 5
DI 10.1007/s11136-010-9800-8
GA 769RQ
UT WOS:000291036400002
TG GROUP2
ER

PT J
AU Salsman, JM
   Victorson, D
   Choi, SW
   Peterman, AH
   Heinemann, AW
   Nowinski, C
   Cella, D
AF Salsman, John M.
   Victorson, David
   Choi, Seung W.
   Peterman, Amy H.
   Heinemann, Allen W.
   Nowinski, Cindy
   Cella, David
TI Development and validation of the positive affect and well-being scale
   for the neurology quality of life (Neuro-QOL) measurement system
SO QUALITY OF LIFE RESEARCH
J9 QUAL LIFE RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Salsman, John M.; Victorson, David; Choi, Seung W.; Nowinski, Cindy; Cella, David] Northwestern Univ, Feinberg Sch Med, Dept Med Social Sci, Chicago, IL 60611 USA.
   [Salsman, John M.; Victorson, David; Nowinski, Cindy; Cella, David] Northwestern Univ, Feinberg Sch Med, Ctr Patient Ctr Outcomes, Chicago, IL 60611 USA.
   [Victorson, David; Cella, David] Northwestern Univ, Feinberg Sch Med, Ctr Healthcare Studies, Chicago, IL 60611 USA.
   [Choi, Seung W.] CTB McGraw Hill, Monterey, CA USA.
   [Peterman, Amy H.] Univ N Carolina, Dept Psychol, Charlotte, NC 28223 USA.
   [Heinemann, Allen W.] Northwestern Univ, Feinberg Sch Med, Dept Phys Med & Rehabil, Chicago, IL 60611 USA.
   [Heinemann, Allen W.] Rehabil Inst Chicago, Ctr Rehabil Outcomes Res, Chicago, IL 60611 USA.
RP Salsman, JM, Northwestern Univ, Feinberg Sch Med, Dept Med Social Sci, 625 North Michigan Ave,Suite 2700, Chicago, IL 60611 USA.
EM j-salsman@northwestern.edu
DE Positive affect; Psychological well; being; Quality of life;
   Measurement; Patient-reported outcomes; Neurological conditions
ID PATIENT-REPORTED OUTCOMES; HEALTH-STATUS; JOB-SATISFACTION;
   MENTAL-HEALTH; PSYCHOLOGY; PERFORMANCE; HAPPINESS; EDUCATION; EMOTIONS;
   CHILDREN
AB To develop and validate an item-response theory-based patient-reported outcomes assessment tool of positive affect and well-being (PAW). This is part of a larger NINDS-funded study to develop a health-related quality of life measurement system across major neurological disorders, called Neuro-QOL.
   Informed by a literature review and qualitative input from clinicians and patients, item pools were created to assess PAW concepts. Items were administered to a general population sample (N = 513) and a group of individuals with a variety of neurologic conditions (N = 581) for calibration and validation purposes, respectively.
   A 23-item calibrated bank and a 9-item short form of PAW was developed, reflecting components of positive affect, life satisfaction, or an overall sense of purpose and meaning. The Neuro-QOL PAW measure demonstrated sufficient unidimensionality and displayed good internal consistency, test-retest reliability, model fit, convergent and discriminant validity, and responsiveness.
   The Neuro-QOL PAW measure was designed to aid clinicians and researchers to better evaluate and understand the potential role of positive health processes for individuals with chronic neurological conditions. Further psychometric testing within and between neurological conditions, as well as testing in non-neurologic chronic diseases, will help evaluate the generalizability of this new tool.
CR Aspinwall LG, 2010, ANN BEHAV MED, V39, P4, DOI 10.1007/s12160-009-9153-0
   Aspinwall LG, 2010, ANN BEHAV MED, V39, P27, DOI 10.1007/s12160-010-9155-y
   Barak Yoram, 2009, Expert Rev Neurother, V9, P445, DOI 10.1586/ern.09.1
   BASCH CE, 1989, HEALTH EDUC QUART, V16, P389, DOI 10.1177/109019818901600307
   BASCH CE, 1987, HEALTH EDUC QUART, V14, P411, DOI 10.1177/109019818701400404
   Cella D, 1997, MANUAL FUNCTIONAL AS
   Cella D, 2011, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V92, pS28, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2011.01.025
   Cella D., 2006, QUAL LIFE RES, V14, P1353
   Centers for Disease Control and Prevention, 2011, HLTH REL QUAL LIF HR
   Choi SW, 2011, J STAT SOFTW, V39, P1
   Compton WC, 2001, J PSYCHOL, V135, P486
   Danner DD, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P804, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.5.804
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Duckworth AL, 2005, ANNU REV CLIN PSYCHO, V1, P629, DOI 10.1146/annurev.clinpsy.1.102803.144154
   Embretson S. E., 2000, ITEM RESPONSE THEORY
   Embretson SE, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P50, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.1.50
   Fredrickson BL, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P191
   Gallup Inc, 2011, GALL WORLD POLL WELL
   Gershon RC, 2012, QUAL LIFE RES, V21, P475, DOI 10.1007/s11136-011-9958-8
   Gorin SS, 2010, ANN BEHAV MED, V39, P43, DOI 10.1007/s12160-010-9171-y
   Guyatt GH, 2002, MAYO CLIN PROC, V77, P371
   GUYATT GH, 1987, THORAX, V42, P773, DOI 10.1136/thx.42.10.773
   Guyatt GH, 2002, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V55, P900, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(02)00435-3
   Hays RD, 2009, QUAL LIFE RES, V18, P873, DOI 10.1007/s11136-009-9496-9
   HORN JL, 1965, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V30, P179, DOI 10.1007/BF02289447
   JAESCHKE R, 1989, CONTROL CLIN TRIALS, V10, P407, DOI 10.1016/0197-2456(89)90005-6
   Johnson JA, 1998, PHARMACOECONOMICS, V13, P421, DOI 10.2165/00019053-199813040-00005
   Judge TA, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P376, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.3.376
   Judge TA, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P80, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.1.80
   Kobau R, 2010, APPL PSYCHOL-HLTH WE, V2, P272, DOI 10.1111/j.1758-0854.2010.01035.x
   Koizumi M, 2008, J EPIDEMIOL, V18, P191, DOI 10.2188/jea.JE2007388
   Lai JS, 2012, NEUROREHAB NEURAL RE, V26, P36, DOI 10.1177/1545968311412054
   LAWTON MP, 1969, GERONTOLOGIST, V9, P179
   LEWANDOWSKI LJ, 1984, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V59, P615
   Mahoney FI, 1965, MARYLAND STATE MED J, V14, P522
   Mascaro N, 2005, J PERS, V73, P985, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2005.00336.x
   Miller D., 2005, QUAL LIFE RES, V14, P2031
   OECD, 2011, BETT LIF IN MEAS WEL
   Office for National Statistics, 2007, WORK PAP MEAS SOC WE
   Osoba D, 2000, J CLIN ONCOL, V18, P1481
   Perez Lori, 2007, J Neurosci Nurs, V39, P342
   Pressman SD, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P925, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.925
   Rabin R, 2001, ANN MED, V33, P337, DOI 10.3109/07853890109002087
   Rao D, 2009, QUAL LIFE RES, V18, P585, DOI 10.1007/s11136-009-9475-1
   Revicki D, 2008, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V61, P102, DOI 10.1016/j.jclinepi.2007.03.012
   Richman LS, 2005, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V24, P422, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.24.4.422
   Robinson MD, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P595
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   SAMMAN E, 2007, OXFORD DEV STUDIES, V0035
   SCHAG CC, 1984, J CLIN ONCOL, V2, P187
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Singer B., 2001, NEW HORIZONS HLTH IN
   Stiglitz JE, 2009, REPORT COMMISSION ME
   Verduin PJM, 2008, CLIN RHEUMATOL, V27, P899, DOI 10.1007/s10067-007-0822-8
   Wechsler D., 1981, WECHSLER ADULT INTEL
   Weiss DJ, 2004, MEAS EVAL COUNS DEV, V37, P70
   Zemke R., 1985, FIGURING IT OUT
NR 58
TC 0
BP 2569
EP 2580
PY 2013
PD NOV
VL 22
IS 9
DI 10.1007/s11136-013-0382-0
GA 268ZB
UT WOS:000328208300028
ER

PT J
AU Garcia-Marques, T
   Mackie, DM
   Claypool, HM
   Garcia-Marques, L
AF Garcia-Marques, Teresa
   Mackie, Diane M.
   Claypool, Heather M.
   Garcia-Marques, Leonel
TI IS IT FAMILIAR OR POSITIVE? MUTUAL FACILITATION OF RESPONSE LATENCIES
SO SOCIAL COGNITION
J9 SOC COGNITION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Garcia-Marques, Teresa] Inst Super Psicol Aplicada, P-1100 Lisbon, Portugal.
   [Mackie, Diane M.] Univ Calif Santa Barbara, Santa Barbara, CA 93106 USA.
   [Claypool, Heather M.] Miami Univ, Oxford, OH 45056 USA.
   [Garcia-Marques, Leonel] Univ Lisbon, P-1699 Lisbon, Portugal.
RP Garcia-Marques, T, Inst Super Psicol Aplicada, Rua Jardim do Tobaco 34, P-1100 Lisbon, Portugal.
EM gmarques@ispa.pt
ID IMPLICIT ASSOCIATION TEST; RECOGNITION MEMORY; MERE EXPOSURE;
   INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; PROCESS DISSOCIATION; PERCEPTUAL FLUENCY;
   PROCESSING FLUENCY; TASK-PERFORMANCE; WARM GLOW; ILLUSION
AB We provide evidence for a previously unstudied consequence of the relationship that familiarity has with positive affect: Positive affect and familiarity exert a hi-directional impact on latencies to judgments about the other. Experiment 1 showed that this association caused predictable facilitation and inhibition patterns on both evaluative and recognition task response times in an implicit association paradigm. In Experiment 2 participants in a forced recognition task decided which of two symbols (one primed with a subliminal happy face and the other with a subliminal neutral circle) they had seen before. Because of the intrinsic association between familiarity and positivity, the positivity activated from the subliminal happy prime facilitated familiarity judgments. Implications of these results for cognitive-affective relations are discussed.
CR Aggleton JP, 1996, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V34, P51, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(95)00150-6
   Arkes H. R., 1989, J BEHAVIORAL DECISIO, V2, P81, DOI [10. 1002/bdm. 3960020203, DOI 10.1002/BDM.3960020203]
   Bastin C, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V17, P14, DOI 10.1037/0894-4105.17.1.14
   BEGG I, 1991, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V23, P195, DOI 10.1037/h0079004
   BEGG IM, 1992, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V121, P446, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.121.4.446
   BORNSTEIN RF, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V106, P265, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.106.2.265
   Claypool HM, 2007, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P856, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.422
   Claypool HM, 2008, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P721, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2007.05.001
   Conrey FR, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P469, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.4.469
   Corneille O, 2005, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P431, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2004.08.004
   FAZIO RH, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P229, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.2.229
   Forster J, 2003, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V90, P148, DOI 10.1016/S0749-5978(02)00509-5
   Garcia-Marques T., 2000, MESSAGE ROLE SUBJECT, P240
   Garcia-Marques T, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P585, DOI 10.1177/0146167203262856
   Garcia-Marques T., 2003, LAB PSICOLOGIA, V1, P21
   GARCIAMARQUES T, 1999, THESIS U LISBON
   GORDON PC, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P492, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.492
   GREEN DM, 1966, PSYCHOL BULL, V66, P228, DOI 10.1037/h0023645
   Greenwald AG, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1464, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.6.1464
   Greenwald AG, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P197, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.2.197
   Harmon-Jones E, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P889, DOI 10.1177/0146167201277011
   Housley MK, 2010, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P114, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2009.08.011
   Huber DE, 2008, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V34, P1305, DOI 10.1037/a0013370
   JACOBY LL, 1981, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V110, P306, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.110.3.306
   JACOBY LL, 1989, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V118, P126, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.118.2.126
   Jacoby L. L., 1989, VARIETIES MEMORY CON, P391
   JACOBY LL, 1991, J MEM LANG, V30, P513, DOI 10.1016/0749-596X(91)90025-F
   JACOBY LL, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P326, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.56.3.326
   JACOBY LL, 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P451
   Kroll NEA, 2002, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V131, P241, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.131.2.241
   Macmillan N. A., 2005, DETECTION THEORY USE
   Monahan JL, 2000, PSYCHOL SCI, V11, P462, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00289
   Monin B, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P1035, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.6.1035
   O'Reilly RC, 2000, HIPPOCAMPUS, V10, P389, DOI 10.1002/1098-1063(2000)10:4<389::AID-HIPO5>3.0.CO;2-P
   PARKIN AJ, 1994, BRAIN COGNITION, V26, P23, DOI 10.1006/brcg.1994.1040
   PERDUE CW, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P475, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.3.475
   Phaf RH, 2005, EMOTION, V5, P309, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.5.3.309
   PITTMAN TS, 1992, PERCEPTION AWARENESS, P277
   Reber R, 1998, PSYCHOL SCI, V9, P45, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00008
   Reber R, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V8, P364, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr0804_3
   Schwarz N, 2004, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V14, P332, DOI 10.1207/s15327663jcp1404_2
   Stewart BD, 2009, PSYCHOL SCI, V20, P164, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2009.02274.x
   TICHENER FB, 1910, TXB PSYCHOL
   Unkelbach C, 2006, PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P339, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2006.01708.x
   Unkelbach C, 2007, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V33, P219, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.33.1.219
   Winkielman P, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P989, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.6.989
   Woodworth RS, 1899, PSYCHOL REV-MONOGR S, V3, P1
   YONELINAS AP, 1992, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V18, P345, DOI 10.1037//0278-7393.18.2.345
   ZAJONC RB, 1968, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V9, P1, DOI 10.1037/h0025848
NR 49
TC 2
BP 205
EP 218
PY 2010
PD APR
VL 28
IS 2
GA 581VU
UT WOS:000276553900005
ER

PT J
AU Pasco, JA
   Jacka, FN
   Williams, LJ
   Brennan, SL
   Leslie, E
   Berk, M
AF Pasco, Julie A.
   Jacka, Felice N.
   Williams, Lana J.
   Brennan, Sharon L.
   Leslie, Eva
   Berk, Michael
TI Don't worry, be active: positive affect and habitual physical activity
SO AUSTRALIAN AND NEW ZEALAND JOURNAL OF PSYCHIATRY
J9 AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Pasco, Julie A.; Brennan, Sharon L.] Deakin Univ, Sch Med, Barwon Epidemiol & Biostat Unit, Geelong, Vic 3220, Australia.
   [Pasco, Julie A.; Brennan, Sharon L.] Univ Melbourne, Dept Med, NW Acad Ctr, St Albans, Vic, Australia.
   [Jacka, Felice N.; Williams, Lana J.; Berk, Michael] Univ Melbourne, Dept Psychiat, Melbourne, Vic, Australia.
   [Leslie, Eva] Deakin Univ, Sch Psychol, Geelong, Vic 3220, Australia.
   [Berk, Michael] Orygen Res Ctr, Melbourne, Vic, Australia.
   [Berk, Michael] Mental Hlth Res Inst, Melbourne, Vic, Australia.
RP Pasco, JA, Deakin Univ, Sch Med, Barwon Epidemiol & Biostat Unit, POB 281, Geelong, Vic 3220, Australia.
EM juliep@barwonhealth.org.au
DE affect; epidemiology; exercise; mood; physical activity
ID MAJOR DEPRESSIVE DISORDER; NEGATIVE AFFECT; OLDER-ADULTS; EXERCISE;
   MOOD; WOMEN; SYMPTOMS; RISK; ASSOCIATION; VITAMIN
AB Objective: The aim of ths study was to examine the association between habitual physical activity and positive and negative affect.
   Method: This cross-sectional study included 276 women aged 20+, from the Geelong Osteoporosis Study. Habitual physical activity and other lifestyle exposures were assessed by questionnaire, concurrent with anthropometric assessments. Physical activity was categorized as very active, moderately active or sedentary. Positive and negative affect scores were derived from the validated 20 item Positive and Negative Affect Schedule (PANAS) self-report and were categorized into tertiles.
   Results: There was a pattern of lower positive affect scores for lower levels of physical activity. With very active as the reference category, the odds for having a positive affect score in the highest tertile were sequentially lower for those who were moderately active (OR = 0.53, 95% CI 0.28-1.01) and sedentary (OR = 0.28, 95% CI 0.10-0.75). Associations were sustained after adjusting for body mass index and polypharmacy (OR = 0.50, 95% CI 0.26-0.96 and OR = 0.25, 95% CI 0.09-0.72, respectively). These associations were not explained by age, negative affect score or other exposures. No association was detected between physical activity and negative affect scores.
   Conclusions: This study reports that higher positive affect scores, encompassing emotions such as interest, excitement, enthusiasm and alertness, are associated with higher levels of habitual physical activity. These observations warrant further investigations into possible mechanistic interplay between neurobiological and psychosocial factors that underpin this association.
CR Berk M, 2008, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V42, P874, DOI 10.1080/00048670802345516
   Berk M, 2008, TRENDS PHARMACOL SCI, V29, P346, DOI 10.1016/j.tips.2008.05.001
   Berk M, 2007, MED HYPOTHESES, V69, P1316, DOI 10.1016/j.mehy.2007.04.001
   Blumenthal JA, 2007, PSYCHOSOM MED, V69, P587, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e318148c19a
   Brown AK, 2009, BRIT J SPORT MED, V43, P608, DOI 10.1136/bjsm.2008.049882
   Brown WJ, 2005, AM J PREV MED, V29, P265, DOI 10.1016/j.amepre.2005.06.009
   CAMACHO TC, 1991, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V134, P220
   CERIN E, 2009, J MENT HLTH PHYS ACT, V2, P55
   Conn VS, 2010, ANN BEHAV MED, V39, P128, DOI 10.1007/s12160-010-9172-x
   Coulson CE, 2010, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V44, P946, DOI 10.3109/00048674.2010.495051
   Crawford JR, 2004, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V43, P245, DOI 10.1348/0144665031752934
   Cuijpers P, 2007, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V27, P318, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2006.11.001
   Cuijpers P, 2008, AM J PSYCHIAT, V165, P1272, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.2008.07091422
   Dishman RK, 2000, BRAIN RES BULL, V52, P337, DOI 10.1016/S0361-9230(00)00271-9
   Dunn AL, 2005, AM J PREV MED, V28, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.amepre.2004.09.003
   FARMER ME, 1988, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V128, P1340
   Giles GG, 1996, DIETARY QUESTIONNAIR
   Gomez-Pinilla F, 2011, PREV MED, V52, pS75, DOI 10.1016/j.ypmed.2011.01.023
   Greenwood BN, 2005, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V57, P559, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2004.11.025
   Hamer M, 2009, BRIT J SPORT MED, V43, P1111, DOI 10.1136/bjsm.2008.046243
   Jacka FN, 2010, AM J PSYCHIAT, V167, P305, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.2009.09060881
   Jacka FN, 2011, J SCI MED SPORT, V14, P222, DOI 10.1016/j.jsams.2010.10.458
   LENNOX SS, 1990, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V34, P629, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(90)90106-E
   MATA J, 2011, J ABNORM PSYCHO 0509
   Ng F, 2007, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V101, P259, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2006.11.014
   Oztekin C, 2009, ADOLESCENCE, V44, P421
   PASCO JA, INT J EPIDE IN PRESS
   Pasco JA, 2011, INT PSYCHOGERIATR, V23, P292, DOI 10.1017/S1041610210001833
   Pasco JA, 2010, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V197, P372, DOI 10.1192/bjp.bp.109.076430
   Pasco JA, 2008, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V193, P322, DOI [10.1192/bjp.bp.107.046706, 10.1192/bip.bp.107.046706]
   PIERCE EF, 1994, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V79, P191
   Pressman SD, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P925, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.925
   PRONK NP, 1995, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V57, P1, DOI 10.1016/0031-9384(94)00195-B
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Stranahan AM, 2008, NEUROMOL MED, V10, P118, DOI 10.1007/s12017-008-8027-0
   Strawbridge WJ, 2002, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V156, P328, DOI 10.1093/aje/kwf047
   Toskovic NN, 2001, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V92, P1031, DOI 10.2466/PMS.92.4.1031-1038
   van Gool CH, 2003, AGE AGEING, V32, P81, DOI 10.1093/ageing/32.1.81
   van Praag H, 2008, NEUROMOL MED, V10, P128, DOI 10.1007/s12017-008-8028-z
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Williams LJ, 2011, MATURITAS, V69, P173, DOI 10.1016/j.maturitas.2011.03.015
   World Health Organization, 1998, OB PREV MAN GLOB EP
NR 42
TC 11
BP 1047
EP 1052
PY 2011
PD DEC
VL 45
IS 12
DI 10.3109/00048674.2011.621063
GA 854BK
UT WOS:000297469300008
ER

PT J
AU Koydemir, S
   Simsek, OF
   Schutz, A
   Tipandjan, A
AF Koydemir, Selda
   Simsek, Omer Faruk
   Schuetz, Astrid
   Tipandjan, Arun
TI Differences in How Trait Emotional Intelligence Predicts Life
   Satisfaction: The Role of Affect Balance Versus Social Support in India
   and Germany
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Koydemir, Selda; Schuetz, Astrid; Tipandjan, Arun] Tech Univ Chemnitz, Dept Psychol, D-09107 Chemnitz, Germany.
   [Simsek, Omer Faruk] Izmir Univ Econ, Dept Psychol, Izmir, Turkey.
RP Schutz, A, Otto Friedrich Univ Bamberg, D-96047 Bamberg, Germany.
EM astrid.schuetz@uni-bamberg.de
DE Life satisfaction; Emotional intelligence; Affect balance; Subjective
   well-being; Cross-cultural differences
ID CROSS-CULTURAL RESEARCH; SELF-CONSTRUALS; SCALE; QUALITY; PERSONALITY;
   VALIDATION; HAPPINESS; VALIDITY; MODELS
AB In this study, we assessed cross-cultural differences in the extent to which general emotional intelligence is linked to life satisfaction and analyzed mediators of this relationship. We used data from an individualistic culture (Germany) and a collectivistic culture (India) and had university students respond to self-report measures of life satisfaction, positive and negative affect, emotional intelligence, perceived social support, and independent and interdependent self-construals. In line with our hypotheses, we found that Indian students reported less subjective well-being and emotional intelligence than German students. Emotional intelligence was associated with life satisfaction to a higher degree in Germany than in India. In Germany, independent but not interdependent self-construal was related to emotional intelligence; in India, both independent and interdependent self-construals were significantly associated with emotional intelligence. Results of structural equation modeling provided support for our hypotheses regarding mediational models in that the effect of emotional intelligence on life satisfaction was fully mediated by affect balance in Germany and by perceived social support in India.
CR Bar-On R., 2000, HDB EMOTIONAL INTELL, P363
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Cross SE, 1997, PSYCHOL BULL, V122, P5, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.122.1.5
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P851, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.851
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Duck S. W., 2001, PERSONAL RELATIONSHI
   Extremera N, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V39, P937, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.03.012
   Friedlmeier W, 2008, EUR J DEV PSYCHOL, V5, P39, DOI 10.1080/17405620600751085
   Furnham A, 2003, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V31, P815, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2003.31.8.815
   Gallagher EN, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V44, P1551, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.01.011
   Gignac GE, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V39, P1029, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.03.014
   Goodwin R, 2000, J SOC PERS RELAT, V17, P282, DOI 10.1177/0265407500172007
   Gross J. J., 2006, EMOTION REGULATION C, P13, DOI DOI 10.1037/11468-001
   Gross JJ, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P348, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.2.348
   Karim J, 2010, CROSS-CULT RES, V44, P374, DOI 10.1177/1069397110377603
   Kim U., 1994, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC, P1
   Kitayama S, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P93
   Kitayama S., 2000, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P113
   Kline R. B., 2005, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   Krohne HW, 1996, DIAGNOSTICA, V42, P139
   Kwan VSY, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1038, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.5.1038
   Lee AY, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.6.1122
   Lewis R.D., 1999, WHEN CULTURES COLLID
   Lopes PN, 2011, J PERS, V79, P429, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2010.00689.x
   Lopes PN, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P1018, DOI 10.1177/0146167204264762
   Lopes PN, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P641, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00242-8
   Lu L, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P195, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00009-9
   MARKUS HR, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P224, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.98.2.224
   Martinez-Pons M., 1997, IMAGINATION COGNITIO, V17, P3, DOI DOI 10.2190/68VD-DFXB-K5AW-PQAY
   Matsumoto D, 2006, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V1, P234, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2006.00014.x
   Matsumoto D, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V94, P925, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.94.6.925
   Mayer J. D., 1997, EMOTIONAL DEV EMOTIO, P3
   Mayer JD, 2004, PSYCHOL INQ, V15, P197, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli1503_02
   MESQUITA B, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P179, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.112.2.179
   Mesquita B, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P68, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.1.68
   Mishra G., 2006, INT HDB CREATIVITY, P421
   Misra G., 2001, J INDIAN PSYCHOL, V19, P1
   Nezlek JB, 2008, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V39, P366, DOI 10.1177/0022022108318114
   Oishi S, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P980, DOI 10.1177/01461672992511006
   Palmer B, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V33, P1091, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00215-X
   Palomera R., 2006, ANSIEDAD ESTRES, V12, P231
   Petrides KV, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V29, P313, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00195-6
   Petrides KV, 2003, EUR J PERSONALITY, V17, P39, DOI 10.1002/per.466
   Radhakrishnan P, 1997, INT J PSYCHOL, V32, P387
   Salovey P., 1990, IMAGINATION COGNITIO, V9, P185, DOI DOI 10.2190/DUGG-P24E-52WK-6CDG
   Salovey P., 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P504
   Schimmack U, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P582, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.4.582
   Schroder-Abe M, 2011, EUR J PERSONALITY, V25, P155, DOI 10.1002/per.818
   Schumacher J, 2003, DIAGNOSTISCHE VERFAH
   Schutte NS, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P167, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00001-4
   Schutte NS, 2002, COGNITION EMOTION, V16, P769, DOI 10.1080/02699930143000482
   Schwartz S. H., 2004, COMP CULTURES DIMENS, P43
   Sharma S., 2009, INT J CROSS CULTURAL, V9, P217
   SINGELIS TM, 1994, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V20, P580, DOI 10.1177/0146167294205014
   Sinha J. B. P., 1994, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC, P267
   Stough C., 2009, THE ASSESSMENT OF EM
   Sub M., 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P482
   Suh E. M, 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W, P63
   Triandis H. C., 1995, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC
   Tsai JL, 2003, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V34, P650, DOI 10.1177/0022022103256846
   Uchida Yukiko, 2004, J HAPPINESS STUD, V5, P223, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-004-8785-9
   Van Hassett V. B., 1998, ADV PERSONALITY, P311
   WATSON D, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P346, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.97.3.346
   ZIMET GD, 1988, J PERS ASSESS, V52, P30, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5201_2
NR 65
TC 3
BP 51
EP 66
PY 2013
PD MAR
VL 14
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s10902-011-9315-1
GA 104UI
UT WOS:000316020700004
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Williamson, GM
   Clark, MS
   Pegalis, LJ
   Behan, A
AF Williamson, GM
   Clark, MS
   Pegalis, LJ
   Behan, A
TI Affective consequences of refusing to help in communal and exchange
   relationships
SO PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY BULLETIN
J9 PERS SOC PSYCHOL B
LA English
DT Article
C1 CARNEGIE MELLON UNIV,PITTSBURGH,PA 15213.
RP Williamson, GM, UNIV GEORGIA,DEPT PSYCHOL,ATHENS,GA 30602, USA.
ID DESIRED RELATIONSHIP TYPE; PERCEIVED ALTRUISM; NEGATIVE AFFECT; KEEPING
   TRACK; DIFFERENCE; NEEDS
AB Two studies illustrate the importance of a distinction between communal and Exchange relationships in understanding reactions to helping and refusing to help. In Study 1, refusing to help caused declines in positive affect when a communal (but not an exchange) relationship with the help seeker was desired. rn Study 2, recalling a refusal to help a communal (but not an exchange) partner caused declines in positive affect. Recalling when someone else helped or refused to help did not produce analogous changes. Results demonstrate that there are differential reactions to refusing to help in communal and exchange relationships, differential reactions apply to naturally occurring relationships as well as desired relationships created by laboratory manipulations, and affective reactions in communal relationships are not due to merely knowing the other has (or has not) been helped. The authors suggest that they reflect the impact that helping or failing to help may have on communal relationships.
CR BATSON CD, 1993, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V19, P677, DOI 10.1177/0146167293196002
   Batson C. D., 1991, PROSOCIAL BEHAV, P62
   BATSON CD, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P594
   BATSON CD, 1978, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V4, P86, DOI 10.1177/014616727800400118
   CLARK MS, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P94, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.53.1.94
   CLARK MS, 1985, J SOC PERS RELAT, V2, P403, DOI 10.1177/0265407585024002
   CLARK MS, IN PRESS ENTITLEMENT
   CLARK MS, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P12, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.37.1.12
   CLARK MS, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P549, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.3.549
   CLARK MS, 1989, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V15, P533, DOI 10.1177/0146167289154007
   CLARK MS, 1986, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V12, P414, DOI 10.1177/0146167286124004
   CLARK MS, 1993, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V19, P684, DOI 10.1177/0146167293196003
   CLARK MS, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P333, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.2.333
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1253, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.5.1253
   Isen A. M., 1982, COGNITIVE SOCIAL PSY, P73
   Larsen R. J., 1992, REV PERSONALITY SOCI
   MILLS J, 1982, REV PERSONALITY SOCI
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Williamson G., 1989, SOCIAL JUSTICE RES, V3, P77, DOI 10.1007/BF01048060
   WILLIAMSON GM, 1993, 46TH ANN SCI M GER S
   WILLIAMSON GM, 1990, PSYCHOL AGING, V5, P502, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.5.4.502
   WILLIAMSON GM, 1992, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V18, P10, DOI 10.1177/0146167292181002
   WILLIAMSON GM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P722, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.56.5.722
   WINER BJ, 1962, STATISTICAL PRINCIPL
NR 24
TC 18
BP 34
EP 47
PY 1996
PD JAN
VL 22
IS 1
GA TK851
UT WOS:A1996TK85100004
ER

PT J
AU Jonker, IE
   Sijbrandij, M
   Wolf, JRLM
AF Jonker, Irene E.
   Sijbrandij, Marit
   Wolf, Judith R. L. M.
TI Toward Needs Profiles of Shelter-Based Abused Women: A Latent Class
   Approach
SO PSYCHOLOGY OF WOMEN QUARTERLY
J9 PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Jonker, Irene E.; Wolf, Judith R. L. M.] Radboud Univ Nijmegen, Med Ctr, Dept Primary & Community Care, NL-6500 HB Nijmegen, Netherlands.
   [Sijbrandij, Marit] Univ Utrecht, Utrecht, Netherlands.
RP Jonker, IE, Radboud Univ Nijmegen, Med Ctr, Dept Primary & Community Care, POB 9101, NL-6500 HB Nijmegen, Netherlands.
EM i.jonker@elg.umcn.nl
DE intimate partner violence; shelters; battered females; client
   characteristics; mental health; well-being; depression; posttraumatic
   stress disorder
ID INTIMATE PARTNER VIOLENCE; SELF-EFFICACY SCALE;
   POSTTRAUMATIC-STRESS-DISORDER; PHYSICAL HEALTH CONSEQUENCES;
   QUALITY-OF-LIFE; BATTERED WOMEN; DOMESTIC VIOLENCE; ABUSIVE
   RELATIONSHIP; GYNECOLOGIC HEALTH; EVENT SCALE
AB Shelter-based abused women report a variety of needs across different domains (e.g., housing, finances, relationships, health, safety, and empowerment). This diversity of needs underscores the necessity for different types of services. In the current study, the authors constructed profiles of Dutch shelter-based abused women (N = 218) based on their reported needs. Further, the authors compared their needs profiles with respect to sociodemographic and social-economic characteristics, abuse type, symptoms of depression and posttraumatic stress disorder (PTSD), general life satisfaction, social support, self-efficacy, self-esteem, and the attuning of the shelter services to the needs reported. Latent class analysis (LCA) identified four needs profiles: a High Needs class, a Practical Needs class, an Empowerment Needs class, and a Low Needs class. The classes differed with respect to migration, mental health, well-being variables, and the attuning of care needs. The results of this study underline the necessity for specifically tailored interventions for these four subgroups in women's shelters.
CR Allen NE, 2004, VIOLENCE AGAINST WOM, V10, P1015, DOI 10.1177/1077801204267658
   Alsaker K, 2006, QUAL LIFE RES, V15, P959, DOI 10.1007/s11136-006-0046-4
   Anderson DJ, 2003, J COMP FAM STUD, V34, P93
   Andrews RL, 2003, J MARKETING RES, V40, P235, DOI 10.1509/jmkr.40.2.235.19225
   Astin M C, 1993, Violence Vict, V8, P17
   Attala JM, 1996, PUBLIC HEALTH NURS, V13, P269, DOI 10.1111/j.1525-1446.1996.tb00250.x
   Baker PL, 1997, J CONTEMP ETHNOGR, V26, P55, DOI 10.1177/089124197026001003
   Bell ME, 2009, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V33, P149, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.2009.01485.x
   Ben-Porat A, 2008, J FAM VIOLENCE, V23, P597, DOI 10.1007/s10896-008-9182-7
   Bisson JI, 2007, OCCUP MED-OXFORD, V57, P399, DOI 10.1093/occmed/kqm069
   Blascovich J., 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY, P115
   Bonomi AE, 2009, ARCH INTERN MED, V169, P1692, DOI 10.1001/archinternmed.2009.292
   Bosscher R. J., 1989, BEWEGEN HULPVERLENIN, V6, P312
   Bosscher RJ, 1998, BEHAV RES THER, V36, P339, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(98)00025-4
   Bouma J., 1995, METEN SYMPTOMEN DEPR
   Bracke P, 1998, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V33, P420, DOI 10.1007/s001270050075
   Campbell J, 2002, ARCH INTERN MED, V162, P1157, DOI 10.1001/archinte.162.10.1157
   Campbell JC, 1999, J INTERPERS VIOLENCE, V14, P21, DOI 10.1177/088626099014001002
   CAMPBELL JC, 1994, J FAM VIOLENCE, V9, P99, DOI 10.1007/BF01531957
   Coker AL, 2000, ARCH FAM MED, V9, P451, DOI 10.1001/archfami.9.5.451
   Coker AL, 2007, TRAUMA VIOLENCE ABUS, V8, P149, DOI 10.1177/1524838007301162
   Collins CC, 2008, J MIX METHOD RES, V2, P362, DOI 10.1177/1558689808322766
   Corrigan PW, 2003, PSYCHIAT SERV, V54, P501, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.54.4.501
   COX JW, 1991, J FAM VIOLENCE, V6, P395, DOI 10.1007/BF00980541
   Curnow SAM, 1997, APPL NURS RES, V10, P128
   Davies J., 1998, SAFETY PLANNING BATT
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   DROSSMAN DA, 1995, ANN INTERN MED, V123, P782
   DUNST CJ, 1991, EXCEPT CHILDREN, V58, P115
   Dutton Mary Ann, 2005, Violence Vict, V20, P483, DOI 10.1891/vivi.2005.20.5.483
   Eisikovits Z, 1998, AFFILIA J WOM SOC WO, V13, P411, DOI 10.1177/088610999801300403
   Engelhard IM, 2007, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V191, P140, DOI 10.1192/bjp.bp.106.034884
   Feder G, 2009, HEALTH TECHNOL ASSES, V13, P1, DOI 10.3310/hta13160
   Fokkema T., 2001, SOCIALE WETENSCHAPPE, V44, P115
   Garcia L, 2007, TRAUMA VIOLENCE ABUS, V8, P370, DOI 10.1177/1524838007307294
   GOLDBERG WG, 1984, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V251, P3259, DOI 10.1001/jama.251.24.3259
   Gondolf E. W., 1988, BATTERED WOMEN SURVI
   Goodman Lisa A., 2007, LISTENING BATTERED W
   GROSS TP, 1987, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V77, P1198, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.77.9.1198
   Hagemann-White C, 2001, VIOLENCE AGAINST WOM, V7, P732, DOI 10.1177/10778010122182712
   Hanewald G. J. F. B., 1987, ONDERZOEK NAAR BETRO
   Heise L., 1999, ENDING VIOLENCE WOME
   HOROWITZ M, 1979, PSYCHOSOM MED, V41, P209
   Hughes M. J., 2010, WOMEN DOMESTIC VIOLE
   Jacobson N S, 1996, Violence Vict, V11, P371
   Johnson DM, 2008, BEHAV THER, V39, P232, DOI 10.1016/j.beth.2007.08.003
   Johnson DM, 2009, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V40, P234, DOI 10.1037/a0012519
   Johnson DM, 2006, J TRAUMA STRESS, V19, P559, DOI 10.1002/jts.20148
   Jones L., 2001, TRAUMA VIOLENCE ABUS, V2, P99, DOI DOI 10.1177/1524838001002002001
   Kemp A., 1991, J TRAUMA STRESS, V4, P137, DOI 10.1002/jts.2490040111
   Kim S, 2001, ARCH PSYCHIAT NURS, V15, P257, DOI 10.1053/apnu.2001.28682
   Kleber R. J., 1998, COPING TRAUMA THEORY
   Krishnan SP, 2004, J FAM VIOLENCE, V19, P165, DOI 10.1023/B:JOFV.0000028076.72706.4f
   Lehman A. F., 1996, TOOLKIT EVALUATING Q
   Lehman AF, 1996, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V31, P78, DOI 10.1007/BF00801903
   LEHMAN AF, 1983, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V40, P369
   Lerner CF, 2000, COGNITIVE THER RES, V24, P215, DOI 10.1023/A:1005450226110
   Leserman J, 2005, PSYCHOSOM MED, V67, P906, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000188405.54425.20
   Letourneau EJ, 1999, WOMEN HEALTH ISS, V9, P115, DOI 10.1016/S1049-3867(98)00031-0
   Macy RJ, 2009, SOC WORK, V54, P29
   Mark H, 2008, J PSYCHOSOM OBST GYN, V29, P164, DOI 10.1080/01674820701832770
   MCCAULEY J, 1995, ANN INTERN MED, V123, P737
   McCutcheon AL, 1987, LATENT CLASS ANAL
   McFarlane J, 2000, PUBLIC HEALTH NURS, V17, P443, DOI 10.1046/j.1525-1446.2000.00443.x
   McLachlan G.J., 2000, FINITE MIXTURE MODEL
   Muthen L, 2010, MPLUS USERS GUIDE
   National Center for Injury Prevention and Control, 2003, COSTS INT PART VIOL
   Plichta SB, 1996, AM J OBSTET GYNECOL, V174, P903, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9378(96)70323-X
   Plichta SB, 2007, TRAUMA VIOLENCE ABUS, V8, P226, DOI 10.1177/1524838007301220
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Ramsay J, 2009, COCHRANE DB SYST REV, DOI 10.1002/14651858.CD005043.pub2
   Rennison C. M., 2000, 178247 NCJ US DEP JU
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Ruiz-Perez I, 2006, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V60, P706, DOI 10.1136/jech.2005.041624
   RUSBULT CE, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P558, DOI 10.1177/0146167295216002
   Salzman L. E., 1999, INTIMATE PARTNER VIO
   Saunders D G, 1993, Arch Fam Med, V2, P537, DOI 10.1001/archfami.2.5.537
   Saunders D G, 1994, Violence Vict, V9, P31
   SHERER M, 1982, PSYCHOL REP, V51, P663
   Sinclair SJ, 2010, EVAL HEALTH PROF, V33, P56, DOI 10.1177/0163278709356187
   Smit JH, 1997, NEDERLANDS TIJDSCHRI, V52, P239
   Sokoloff NJ, 2005, VIOLENCE AGAINST WOM, V11, P38, DOI 10.1177/1077801204271476
   STARK E, 1979, INT J HEALTH SERV, V9, P461, DOI 10.2190/KTLU-CCU7-BMNQ-V2KY
   SULLIVAN CM, 1992, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V20, P309, DOI 10.1007/BF00937912
   Tjaden P., 2002, 181867 NCJ NAT I JUS
   Tjaden P, 2000, 183781 NCJ
   Tutty LM, 1996, RES SOCIAL WORK PRAC, V6, P425, DOI 10.1177/104973159600600402
   Van der Linden F. J., 1983, METINGEN KENMERKEN P
   van der Ploeg E, 2004, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V16, P16, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.16.1.16
   Vermunt J. K., 2005, LATENT GOLD 4 0 USER
   Wennink J, 2004, QUALITY LIFE CARE QO
   Wits E. G., 2003, RICHTLIJN OPSTELLEN
   Wolf J., 2005, WAT OPVANG WIL WETEN
   Wolf JRLM, 2007, VERVOLG VROUWENOPVAN
   Wolf JRLM, 2006, MAAT BAAT VROUWENOPV
   WOODRUFF SL, 1993, PSYCHOL REP, V72, P423
   Woods SJ, 2008, J MIDWIFERY WOM HEAL, V53, P538, DOI 10.1016/j.jmwh.2008.07.004
   Zlotnick C, 2006, J INTERPERS VIOLENCE, V21, P262, DOI 10.1177/0886260505282564
NR 98
TC 0
BP 38
EP 53
PY 2012
PD MAR
VL 36
IS 1
DI 10.1177/0361684311413553
GA 962SE
UT WOS:000305564500003
ER

PT J
AU Mingardi, G
   Marchesi, D
   Perticucci, E
   Rota, S
   Tiraboschi, G
   Cornalba, L
   Brunzieri, C
   Foroni, I
   Lupi, G
   Cortinovis, E
   Ondei, P
   Alongi, G
   Lorenz, M
   Apolone, G
   Mosconi, P
   Ruggiata, R
AF Mingardi, G
   Marchesi, D
   Perticucci, E
   Rota, S
   Tiraboschi, G
   Cornalba, L
   Brunzieri, C
   Foroni, I
   Lupi, G
   Cortinovis, E
   Ondei, P
   Alongi, G
   Lorenz, M
   Apolone, G
   Mosconi, P
   Ruggiata, R
TI Quality of life and end stage renal disease therapeutic programs
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF ARTIFICIAL ORGANS
J9 INT J ARTIF ORGANS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Osped Riuniti Bergamo, Div Nefrol & Dialisi, I-24128 Bergamo, Italy.
RP Mingardi, G, Osped Riuniti Bergamo, Div Nefrol & Dialisi, Largo Barozzi 1, I-24128 Bergamo, Italy.
DE quality of life; end-stage renal disease; dialysis transplantation
ID RECOMBINANT-HUMAN-ERYTHROPOIETIN; OF-LIFE; HEMODIALYSIS-PATIENTS;
   DIALYSIS PATIENTS; FUNCTIONAL STATUS; REPLACEMENT THERAPY;
   PERITONEAL-DIALYSIS; HEALTH-STATUS; MORTALITY; FAILURE
AB Because patients with ESRD cannot be cured of their underlying conditions and because the therapeutic programs have an important impact on the patients' life style, the patient's own assessment of health should have a central place in clinical care. Until now, attention has almost exclusively focused on technical and clinical outcomes, and survival. Functional status, well-being and quality of life, satisfaction with care, or in other words "patient's experience": have been only marginally considered. There is a growing recognition that use of mortality data alone is not the most effective way to asses the quality of care provided to these patients. Generic and disease-specific health issues can be investigated with the use of questionnaires, by asking questions that cover physical, psychological and social domains.
   Health related quality of life data regarding chronic renal failure, dialysis and transplantation are briefly presented and discussed. These data show differences between patient's subjective feelings and physician's opinions about patients, between objective qualify of life indexes and subjective qualify of life scores. A more comprehensive view of our patients seems possible and useful.
CR Adang EMM, 1996, TRANSPLANTATION, V62, P754, DOI 10.1097/00007890-199609270-00009
   Beusterien KM, 1996, J AM SOC NEPHROL, V7, P763
   BLAGG CR, 1994, AM J KIDNEY DIS, V24, pS17
   LAUPACIS A, 1990, BRIT MED J, V300, P573
   CHURCHILL DN, 1992, AM J NEPHROL, V12, P412, DOI 10.1159/000168491
   CHURCHILL DN, 1987, CLIN INVEST MED, V10, P14
   Curtin RB, 1996, AM J KIDNEY DIS, V27, P533, DOI 10.1016/S0272-6386(96)90164-X
   Devins G M, 1983, Int J Psychiatry Med, V13, P327
   Edgell ET, 1996, CLIN THER, V18, P887, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2918(96)80049-X
   Editorial, 1995, LANCET, V346, P1
   Eknoyan G, 1996, SEMIN DIALYSIS, V9, P24, DOI 10.1111/j.1525-139X.1996.tb00897.x
   EVANS RW, 1990, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V263, P825
   EVANS RW, 1985, NEW ENGL J MED, V312, P553, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198502283120905
   EVANS RW, 1991, AM J KIDNEY DIS S1, V4, pS62
   GUDEX CM, 1995, QUAL LIFE RES, V4, P359, DOI 10.1007/BF01593889
   HARRIS EL, 1993, AM J KIDNEY DIS, V21, P161
   HAYS RD, 1994, QUAL LIFE RES, V3, P329, DOI 10.1007/BF00451725
   IFUDU O, 1994, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V271, P29, DOI 10.1001/jama.271.1.29
   JHONSON JP, 1982, KIDNEY INT, V22, P286
   KHAN IH, 1995, NEPHROL DIAL TRANSPL, V10, P684
   KIMMEL PL, 1995, J AM SOC NEPHROL, V6, P1418
   Konstam V, 1996, AM J CARDIOL, V78, P890, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9149(96)00463-8
   KURTIN P, 1993, J AM SOC NEPHROL, V3, P1738
   KURTIN PS, 1992, MED CARE, V30, pMS136
   Kusek JW, 1996, CONTROL CLIN TRIALS, V17, pS40, DOI 10.1016/S0197-2456(97)82681-5
   KUTNER NG, 1994, AM J KIDNEY DIS, V24, P42
   KUTNER NG, 1994, AM J KIDNEY DIS, V24, P321
   Laupacis A, 1996, KIDNEY INT, V50, P235, DOI 10.1038/ki.1996.307
   LAUPACIS A, 1992, NEPHRON, V60, P302
   LAUPACIS A, 1993, NEPHRON, V64, P226, DOI 10.1159/000187318
   Leplege A, 1997, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V278, P47, DOI 10.1001/jama.278.1.47
   LEVINSKY NG, 1994, AM J KIDNEY DIS, V24, P235
   GHEZZI P, 1994, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V271, P1587
   MCCLELLAN WM, 1991, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V44, P83, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(91)90204-M
   Meers C, 1996, AM J KIDNEY DIS, V27, P844, DOI 10.1016/S0272-6386(96)90522-3
   MEYER KB, 1994, AM J KIDNEY DIS, V24, P267
   Moreno F, 1996, NEPHROL DIAL TRANSPL, V11, pS125
   Moreno F, 1996, AM J KIDNEY DIS, V27, P548, DOI 10.1016/S0272-6386(96)90166-3
   Mozes B, 1997, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V50, P1035, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(97)00127-3
   National Kidney Foundation- Dialysis Outcomes Quality Initiative, 1997, AM J KIDNEY DIS S3, V30, pS192
   Nissenson AR, 1997, NEPHROL DIAL TRANSPL, V12, P1813, DOI 10.1093/ndt/12.9.1813
   NISSENSON AR, 1994, AM J KIDNEY DIS, V24, P368
   OWEN WF, 1993, NEW ENGL J MED, V329, P1001, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199309303291404
   PAGANINI EP, 1994, AM J KIDNEY DIS, V24, pS10
   PORTEROGRADY T, 1994, J NURS ADMIN, V24, P11, DOI 10.1097/00005110-199402000-00006
   RASGON S, 1993, AM J KIDNEY DIS, V22, P403
   RETTIG RA, 1995, SEMIN DIALYSIS, V8, P198, DOI 10.1111/j.1525-139X.1995.tb00377.x
   Rettig RA, 1997, AM J KIDNEY DIS, V30, P140, DOI 10.1016/S0272-6386(97)90578-3
   REUBEN DB, 1992, AM J MED, V93, P663, DOI 10.1016/0002-9343(92)90200-U
   REVICKI DA, 1995, AM J KIDNEY DIS, V25, P548, DOI 10.1016/0272-6386(95)90122-1
   Rocco MV, 1997, AM J KIDNEY DIS, V29, P888, DOI 10.1016/S0272-6386(97)90463-7
   RUSSELL JD, 1992, TRANSPLANTATION, V54, P656, DOI 10.1097/00007890-199210000-00018
   Salek S, 1996, Perit Dial Int, V16 Suppl 1, pS398
   Sesso R, 1997, NEPHROL DIAL TRANSPL, V12, P2111, DOI 10.1093/ndt/12.10.2111
   SMITH RC, 1991, ANN INTERN MED, V115, P470
   Steele TE, 1996, J NERV MENT DIS, V184, P368, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199606000-00007
   Suchman AL, 1997, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V277, P678, DOI 10.1001/jama.277.8.678
   Szabo E, 1997, ARCH INTERN MED, V157, P1352, DOI 10.1001/archinte.157.12.1352
   Testa MA, 1996, NEW ENGL J MED, V334, P835, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199603283341306
   TISHER CC, 1994, ANN INTERN MED, V121, P62
   Valderrabano F, 1996, KIDNEY INT, V50, P1373, DOI 10.1038/ki.1996.452
NR 61
TC 10
BP 741
EP 747
PY 1998
PD NOV
VL 21
IS 11
GA 151AK
UT WOS:000077698600014
ER

PT J
AU Boot, E
   Booij, J
   Hasler, G
   Zinkstok, JR
   de Haan, L
   Linszen, DH
   van Amelsvoort, TA
AF Boot, Erik
   Booij, Jan
   Hasler, Gregor
   Zinkstok, Janneke R.
   de Haan, Lieuwe
   Linszen, Don H.
   van Amelsvoort, Therese A.
TI AMPT-induced monoamine depletion in humans: evaluation of two
   alternative [I-123]IBZM SPECT procedures
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF NUCLEAR MEDICINE AND MOLECULAR IMAGING
J9 EUR J NUCL MED MOL I
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Boot, Erik; Zinkstok, Janneke R.; de Haan, Lieuwe; Linszen, Don H.; van Amelsvoort, Therese A.] Univ Amsterdam, Acad Med Ctr, Dept Psychiat, NL-1070 AW Amsterdam, Netherlands.
   [Booij, Jan] Univ Amsterdam, Acad Med Ctr, Dept Nucl Med, NL-1105 AZ Amsterdam, Netherlands.
   [Hasler, Gregor] Univ Zurich Hosp, Dept Psychiat, CH-8091 Zurich, Switzerland.
   [Boot, Erik] Ctr People Intellectual Disabil, Zwammerdam, Netherlands.
RP Boot, E, Univ Amsterdam, Acad Med Ctr, Dept Psychiat, Meibergdreef 5, NL-1070 AW Amsterdam, Netherlands.
EM h.j.boot@amc.uva.nl
DE AMPT; dopamine; [I-123]IBZM; SPECT; SWN
ID DOPAMINE-D-2 RECEPTOR OCCUPANCY; METHYL-PARA-TYROSINE; BASE-LINE
   OCCUPANCY; SUBJECTIVE EXPERIENCE; ENDOGENOUS DOPAMINE; IN-VIVO;
   CLINICAL-IMPLICATIONS; ALPHA-METHYLTYROSINE; PARKINSONS-DISEASE;
   SCHIZOPHRENIA
AB Purpose Acute monoamine depletion paradigms using alpha-methyl-para-tyrosine (AMPT) combined with single photon emission computed tomography (SPECT) have been used successfully to evaluate disturbances in central dopaminergic neurotransmission. However, severe side effects due to relatively high doses (4,500 to 8,000 mg) of AMPT have been reasons for study withdrawal. Thus, we assessed the effectiveness and tolerability of two alternative procedures, using lower doses of AMPT.
   Methods Six healthy subjects underwent three measurements of striatal dopamine D-2 receptor (D2R)-binding potential (BPND) with SPECT and the selective radiolabeled D2R antagonist [I-123]IBZM. All subjects were scanned in the absence of pharmacological intervention (baseline) and after two different depletion procedures. In the first depletion session, over 6 h, subjects were administered 1,500 mg of AMPT before scanning. In the second depletion session, over 25 h, subjects were administered 40 mg AMPT/kg body weight. We also administered the Subjective Well-being Under Neuroleptic Treatment Scale, a self-report instrument designed to measure the subjective experience of patients on neuroleptic medication.
   Results We found no change of mean D2R BPND after the first and short AMPT challenge compared to the baseline. However, we found a significant increase in striatal D2R BPND binding after the AMPT challenge adjusted for bodyweight compared to both other regimen. Although subjective well-being worsened after the prolonged AMPT challenge, no severe side effects were reported.
   Conclusions Our results imply a low-dosage, suitable alternative to the common AMPT procedure. The probability of side effects and study withdrawal can be reduced by this procedure.
CR Abi-Dargham A, 2000, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V97, P8104, DOI 10.1073/pnas.97.14.8104
   Booij J, 1997, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V62, P133, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.62.2.133
   Booij J, 1997, EUR J NUCL MED, V24, P674, DOI 10.1007/BF00841408
   Booij L, 2003, MOL PSYCHIATR, V8, P951, DOI 10.1038/sj.mp.4001423
   BRODIE HKH, 1971, CLIN PHARMACOL THER, V12, P218
   de Haan L, 2003, AM J PSYCHIAT, V160, P303, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.160.2.303
   de Haan L, 2002, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V162, P24, DOI 10.1007/s00213-002-1054-x
   De Haan L, 2005, AM J PSYCHIAT, V162, P1755, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.162.9.1755
   de Haan L, 2000, AM J PSYCHIAT, V157, P1019, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.157.6.1019
   de Haan L, 2004, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V49, P290
   Dunlop BW, 2007, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V64, P327, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.64.3.327
   ENGELMAN K, 1968, J CLIN INVEST, V47, P577, DOI 10.1172/JCI105754
   ENGELMAN K, 1968, J CLIN INVEST, V47, P568, DOI 10.1172/JCI105753
   Freeman ME, 2000, PHYSIOL REV, V80, P1523
   Fujita M, 2000, EUR J PHARMACOL, V387, P179, DOI 10.1016/S0014-2999(99)00817-1
   Harmer CJ, 2001, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V154, P105, DOI 10.1007/s002130000613
   Innis RB, 2007, J CEREBR BLOOD F MET, V27, P1533, DOI 10.1038/sj.jcbfm.9600493
   Kaasinen V, 2004, NEUROREPORT, V15, P281, DOI 10.1097/01.wnr.0000109985.85243.b0
   KAPUR S, 1992, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V32, P1, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(92)90137-O
   LARUELLE M, 1995, J NUCL MED, V36, P1182
   Laruelle M, 1997, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V17, P162
   Leyton M, 2004, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V29, P427, DOI 10.1038/sj.npp.1300328
   MCCANN UD, 1992, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V31, P1082, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(92)90153-Q
   McTavish SFB, 2005, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V30, P786, DOI 10.1038/sj.npp.1300665
   Moja EA, 1996, LIFE SCI, V58, P2389, DOI 10.1016/0024-3205(96)00242-1
   Montgomery AJ, 2003, AM J PSYCHIAT, V160, P1887, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.160.10.1887
   Naber D, 1995, INT CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V10, P133, DOI 10.1097/00004850-199509000-00017
   Naber D, 2001, SCHIZOPHR RES, V50, P79, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(00)00166-3
   Olanow CW, 2006, LANCET NEUROL, V5, P677, DOI 10.1016/S1474-4422(06)70521-X
   PLOSKER SM, 1995, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V80, P2530
   Ruhe HG, 2007, MOL PSYCHIATR, V12, P331, DOI 10.1038/sj.mp.4001949
   Schiffer WK, 2006, SYNAPSE, V59, P243, DOI 10.1002/syn.20235
   Stine SM, 1997, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V42, P181, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(96)00331-9
   Takahashi H, 2006, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V59, P919, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2006.01.022
   Verhoeff NPLG, 2001, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V25, P213, DOI 10.1016/S0893-133X(01)00231-7
   Verhoeff NPLG, 2003, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V74, P425, DOI 10.1016/S0091-3057(02)01028-6
   Verhoeff NPLG, 2002, MOL PSYCHIATR, V7, P322, DOI 10.1038/sj/mp/4001057
   Voruganti L, 2001, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V25, P642, DOI 10.1016/S0893-133X(01)00263-9
   Voruganti LNP, 2006, SCHIZOPHR RES, V88, P179, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2006.07.012
NR 39
TC 6
BP 1350
EP 1356
PY 2008
PD JUL
VL 35
IS 7
DI 10.1007/s00259-008-0739-8
GA 313QM
UT WOS:000256755100016
ER

PT J
AU Fiedler, K
   Nickel, S
   Muehlfriedel, T
   Unkelbach, C
AF Fiedler, K
   Nickel, S
   Muehlfriedel, T
   Unkelbach, C
TI Is mood congruency an effect of genuine memory or response bias?
SO JOURNAL OF EXPERIMENTAL SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J EXP SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Heidelberg, Inst Psychol, D-69117 Heidelberg, Germany.
   Univ Karlsruhe, Karlsruhe, Germany.
   Univ Calif Santa Barbara, Santa Barbara, CA 93106 USA.
RP Fiedler, K, Univ Heidelberg, Inst Psychol, Hauptstr 47-51, D-69117 Heidelberg, Germany.
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; SOCIAL JUDGMENT; INFORMATION; AROUSAL; PEOPLE
AB Mood-congruent memory (i.e., enhanced memory for stimuli that match an individual's emotional state) can be explained as a genuine memory effect or as a heuristic response tendency (i.e., willingness to report memories that match one's current mood). The signal-detection framework was used to distinguish between these two interpretations, For this purpose, a mood-sensitive recognition test had to be developed in which initially masked test items appear gradually. Such degraded presentation invites knowledge-based, constructive inferences that are known to facilitate mood effects which are normally confined to recall measures. Two experiments demonstrate mood congruency in recognition. Signal-detection indices and response time analyses reveal that the influence of mood cannot be reduced to a heuristic response bias but reflects increased sensitivity for mood-congruent information. This finding is neither qualified by a speed-accuracy trade-off nor by the availability of semantic retrieval cues during recognition. (C) 2001 Academic Press.
CR Anderson J. R., 1983, ARCHITECTURE COGNITI
   Ashby FG, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P529, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.3.529
   BANKS WP, 1970, PSYCHOL BULL, V74, P81, DOI 10.1037/h0029531
   BLANEY PH, 1986, PSYCHOL BULL, V99, P229, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.99.2.229
   BLESS H, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P766, DOI 10.1177/0146167295217010
   Bless H., 2001, THEORIES MOOD COGNIT, P9
   Bless H, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P665, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.4.665
   Bless H, 1996, EUROPEAN REV SOCIAL, P63, DOI 10.1080/14792779443000102
   BODENHAUSEN GV, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P621, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.4.621
   Bower G. H., 1982, AFFECT COGNITION, P291
   BOWER GH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P129, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.129
   BOWER GH, 1985, B PSYCHONOMIC SOC, V23, P39
   CLARK MS, 1983, J VERB LEARN VERB BE, V22, P633, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5371(83)90375-4
   Clore G. L., 1994, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, V1, P323
   Clore G. L., 1991, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGM, P107
   CLORE GL, 2000, THEORIES MOOD COGNIT, P27
   COLLINS AM, 1975, PSYCHOL REV, V82, P407, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.82.6.407
   Ellis H. C., 1988, AFFECT COGNITION SOC, P25
   FIEDLER K, 1986, MEM COGNITION, V14, P181, DOI 10.3758/BF03198378
   FIEDLER K, 1986, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V16, P149, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420160204
   Fiedler K., 1988, AFFECT COGNITION SOC, P100
   Fiedler K., 1990, EUROPEAN REV SOCIAL, V1, P1, DOI 10.1080/14792779108401855
   FIEDLER K, 2000, EMOTION BELIEFS
   FIEDLER K, 1992, Q J EXP PSYCHOL-A, V45, P149
   FIEDLER K, 2001, THEORIES MOOD COGNIT
   FIEDLER K, 1991, COGNITION EMOTION, V5, P363, DOI 10.1080/02699939108411048
   Fiedler K, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P861, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.5.861
   FIEDLER K, 2001, UNPUB MOOD GENERATIO
   Fiedler Klaus, 1991, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGM, P83
   FORGAS JP, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P53, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.1.53
   Forgas JP, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P28
   FORGAS JP, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P863, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.5.863
   FORGAS JP, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P39, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.117.1.39
   GRIER JB, 1971, PSYCHOL BULL, V75, P424, DOI 10.1037/h0031246
   HERTEL G, 1994, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P131, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420240110
   HERTEL PT, 1990, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V119, P45, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.119.1.45
   Isen A. M., 1984, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, V3, P179
   ISEN AM, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1413, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.6.1413
   ISEN AM, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P1, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.1.1
   Isen A.M., 1982, AFFECT COGNITION, P243
   ISEN AM, 1983, SOC COGNITION, V2, P18, DOI 10.1521/soco.1983.2.1.18
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   JOHNSON EJ, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P21
   LOFTUS EF, 1975, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V7, P560, DOI 10.1016/0010-0285(75)90023-7
   MANDLER G, 1980, PSYCHOL REV, V87, P252, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.87.3.252
   MARTIN LL, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P317, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.3.317
   MAYER JD, 1988, AFFECT COGNITION SOC
   Miller MB, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P398, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.2.398
   MURRAY N, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P411, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.3.411
   PARROTT WG, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P321, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.2.321
   Piaget J., 1954, CONSTRUCTION REALITY
   Schwarz N., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P527
   Schwarz N., 2001, THEORIES MOOD COGNIT, P159
   Schwarz N., 1988, AFFECT COGNITION SOC, P44
   SELIGMAN MEP, 1979, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V88, P242, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.88.3.242
   SWETS JA, 1973, SCIENCE, V182, P990, DOI 10.1126/science.182.4116.990
   ULRICH R, 1994, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V123, P34, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.123.1.34
   WORTH LT, 1987, SOC COGNITION, V5, P76, DOI 10.1521/soco.1987.5.1.76
   ZAJONC RB, 1968, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V9, P1, DOI 10.1037/h0025848
   ZUROFF DC, 1983, COGNITIVE THER RES, V7, P223, DOI 10.1007/BF01205136
NR 60
TC 25
BP 201
EP 214
PY 2001
PD MAY
VL 37
IS 3
DI 10.1006/jesp.2000.1442
GA 428XV
UT WOS:000168487700002
ER

PT J
AU Ascher-Svanum, H
   Faries, DE
   Zhu, BJ
   Ernst, FR
   Swartz, MS
   Swanson, JW
AF Ascher-Svanum, H
   Faries, DE
   Zhu, BJ
   Ernst, FR
   Swartz, MS
   Swanson, JW
TI Medication adherence and long-term functional outcomes in the treatment
   of schizophrenia in usual care
SO JOURNAL OF CLINICAL PSYCHIATRY
J9 J CLIN PSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Eli Lilly & Co, Lilly Corp Ctr, Indianapolis, IN 46285 USA.
   Duke Univ, Med Ctr, Dept Psychiat & Behav Sci, Durham, NC USA.
RP Ascher-Svanum, H, Eli Lilly & Co, Lilly Corp Ctr, DC 4133, Indianapolis, IN 46285 USA.
EM haya@lilly.com
ID MENTALLY-ILL; RISK-FACTORS; INSTRUMENT; DISORDERS; REHOSPITALIZATION;
   HOSPITALIZATION; QUESTIONNAIRE; RELAPSE; COSTS
AB Background: Relatively little is known about the relationships between medication adherence and long-term functional outcomes in the treatment of schizophrenia. To extend previous research, we prospectively examined the relationships between adherence with any antipsychotic medication and functional outcomes among schizophrenia patients treated over a 3-year period, assessed the stability of adherence over time, and examined whether adherence in the first year predicts changes in functional Outcomes over the following 2 years.
   Method: Analyses included 1906 participants with DSM-IV diagnoses of schizophrenia or schizoaffective or schizophreniform disorder in a multi-site, 3-year, prospective, naturalistic Study conducted in the United States between July 1997 and September 2003. Outcome measures were assessed at 6-rnonth intervals using systematic medical record abstraction and structured interview of patients. Adherence with antipsychotic regimen was assessed using patient-reported adherence and the medication possession ratio (percent days with prescription for any antipsychotic), dichotomized into adherence and non-adherence. Analyses employed generalized estimating equations and mixed models with repeated measures.
   Results: Nonadherence was associated with poorer functional outcomes, including greater risks of psychiatric hospitalizations, use of emergency psychiatric services, arrests, violence, victimizations, poorer mental functioning, poorer life satisfaction, greater substance use, and more alcohol-related problems (all p < .001). Adherence was relatively stable, with 77.3% of patients maintaining the same adherence status from the first year to the second year. Nonadherence in the first year predicted significantly poorer outcomes in the following 2 years.
   Conclusions: Findings highlight the importance of adherence with antipsychotic medication in the long-term treatment of schizophrenia and its potential beneficial impact on the mental health and criminal justice delivery systems.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT S, V154, P1
   Ascher-Svanum H, 2004, ANN GEN HOSP PSYCHIA, V3, P11, DOI 10.1186/1475-2832-3-11
   Cuffel BJ, 1997, EVAL HEALTH PROF, V20, P96, DOI 10.1177/016327879702000107
   Gilmer TP, 2004, AM J PSYCHIAT, V161, P692, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.161.4.692
   HAYWOOD TW, 1995, AM J PSYCHIAT, V152, P856
   HOCHBERG Y, 1988, BIOMETRIKA, V75, P383
   Hunt GE, 2002, SCHIZOPHR RES, V54, P253, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(01)00261-4
   JOHNSRUD M, 2002, J MANAG CARE PHARM, V8, P204
   Kane JA, 2003, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V64, P5
   Lacro JP, 2002, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V63, P892
   Lafayette JM, 2003, PSYCHIAT SERV, V54, P1635, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.54.12.1635
   LEHMAN AF, 1988, EVAL PROGRAM PLANN, V11, P51, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(88)90033-X
   Lehman AF, 2003, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V29, P247
   LIANG KY, 1986, BIOMETRIKA, V73, P13, DOI 10.1093/biomet/73.1.13
   Mallinckrodt CH, 2003, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V53, P754, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(03)01867-X
   MAYFIELD D, 1974, AM J PSYCHIAT, V131, P1121
   Munetz MR, 2001, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V37, P361, DOI 10.1023/A:1017508826264
   Nose M, 2003, PSYCHOL MED, V33, P1149, DOI 10.1017/S0033291703008328
   Salkever DS, 2004, J NERV MENT DIS, V192, P119, DOI 10.1097/01.nmd.0000110283.89270.23
   SULLIVAN G, 1995, AM J PSYCHIAT, V152, P1749
   Svarstad BL, 2001, PSYCHIATR SERV, V52, P805, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.52.6.805
   Swanson JW, 2004, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V30, P3
   Swanson JW, 2004, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V65, P1666
   SWARTZ M, 1998, SOCIAL PSYCHIAT PSYC, V33, P75
   TAFESSE E, 2003, SCHIZOPHR RES S1, V60, P119
   Valenstein M, 2002, MED CARE, V40, P630, DOI 10.1097/01.MLR.0000021003.43524.64
   Velligan DI, 2003, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V64, P524
   Ware JE, 1996, MED CARE, V34, P220, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199603000-00003
   Weiden PJ, 2004, PSYCHIAT SERV, V55, P886, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.55.8.886
   WEIDEN PJ, 1995, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V21, P419
   World Health Organization, 2003, ADH LONG TERM THER E
NR 31
TC 134
BP 453
EP 460
PY 2006
PD MAR
VL 67
IS 3
GA 031RL
UT WOS:000236721600016
ER

PT J
AU Tata, P
   Eagle, A
   Green, J
AF Tata, P
   Eagle, A
   Green, J
TI Does providing more accessible primary care psychology services lower
   the clinical threshold for referrals?
SO BRITISH JOURNAL OF GENERAL PRACTICE
J9 BRIT J GEN PRACT
LA English
DT Article
C1 ST CHARLES HOSP,DEPT PSYCHOL,LONDON W10 6DZ,ENGLAND.
RP Tata, P, ST MARYS HOSP,PATERSON CTR MENTAL HLTH,DEPT PSYCHOL,20 S WHARF RD,LONDON W2 1PD,ENGLAND.
DE primary care; mental health; severity; neuroses
AB Background. The growing number of specialist services being provided within primary care has lead to the argument that this will reduce the clinical threshold for referrals to these clinics.
   Aim. The possibility that increasing the accessibility of primary care psychology services will reduce the threshold for referral was examined by comparing levels of psychological disturbance among patients seen by practice-based clinical psychologists with those attending outpatient clinics.
   Method. Psychological symptoms, distress, disruption in daily life and satisfaction with life were assessed using a questionnaire-based methodology. A consecutive series of 177 patients, assessed in a local general practice or an outpatient department across a wide range of urban locations, was studied over a fixed period.
   Results. The study revealed equivalent levels of psychopathology within both specialist and primary care clinics. Of the overall sample, 79% were likely to merit a formal psychiatric diagnosis, relating primarily to mood disorder. Levels of subjective distress and life satisfaction were also equivalent at both service locations.
   Conclusion. The lack of evidence for a reduction in clinical threshold for referral within the primary care sample suggests that general practitioners' referral rates are similar regardless of whether practice-based clinical psychology services are available, This has implications for primary-care-led commissioning of mental health services.
CR BANKS MH, 1980, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V53, P187
   BURTON MV, 1995, J ROY SOC MED, V88, P97
   *DEP HLTH, 1994, DEV NHS PURCH GP FUN
   FIRTHCOZENS J, 1993, AUDIT MENTAL HLTH SE
   Goldberg D., 1988, USERS GUIDE GEN HLTH
   GOLDBERG DP, 1972, DETECTION PSYCHIATRI
   Milne D., 1987, EVALUATING MENTAL HL
   ORMEL J, 1994, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V272, P1741, DOI 10.1001/jama.272.22.1741
   ROBSON MH, 1984, BRIT MED J, V288, P1805
   *ROY COLL GEN PRAC, 1990, MORB STAT GEN PRACT
   SIBBALD B, 1993, BRIT MED J, V306, P29
   VERHAAK PFM, 1993, BRIT J GEN PRACT, V43, P203
   ZIGMOND AS, 1983, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V67, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1983.tb09716.x
NR 13
TC 5
BP 469
EP 472
PY 1996
PD AUG
VL 46
IS 409
GA VB506
UT WOS:A1996VB50600007
ER

PT J
AU van 't Riet, J
   Ruiter, RAC
   Werrij, MQ
   Candel, MJJM
   de Vries, H
AF van 't Riet, Jonathan
   Ruiter, Robert A. C.
   Werrij, Marieke Q.
   Candel, Math J. J. M.
   de Vries, Hein
TI Distinct pathways to persuasion: The role of affect in message-framing
   effects
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 EUR J SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [van 't Riet, Jonathan] Univ Wageningen & Res Ctr, Agr Econ Res Inst, NL-2502 LS The Hague, Netherlands.
   [Ruiter, Robert A. C.; Werrij, Marieke Q.] Maastricht Univ, Dept Work & Social Psychol, Fac Psychol & Neurosci, Maastricht, Netherlands.
   [Candel, Math J. J. M.] Maastricht Univ, Dept Methodol & Stat, Sch Publ Hlth & Primary Care CAPHRI, Maastricht, Netherlands.
   [de Vries, Hein] Maastricht Univ, Dept Hlth Promot, Sch Publ Hlth & Primary Care CAPHRI, Maastricht, Netherlands.
RP van 't Riet, J, Univ Wageningen & Res Ctr, Agr Econ Res Inst, POB 29703, NL-2502 LS The Hague, Netherlands.
EM jonathan.vantriet@wur.nl
ID FRAMED HEALTH MESSAGES; PARALLEL PROCESS MODEL; POSITIVE AFFECT;
   PROSPECT-THEORY; FEAR APPEALS; METAANALYSIS; CONGRUENCY; BEHAVIORS;
   MOOD; INFORMATION
AB Health-promoting messages can be framed in terms of the gains that are associated with healthy behaviour (gain frame) or the losses that are associated with unhealthy behaviour (loss frame). In the present research, we examined the role of positive and negative affect in the persuasive effects of gain-and loss-framed health-promoting information. Experiment 1 (N=98) showed that gain-framed information resulted in higher levels of information acceptance than loss-framed information and that this effect was mediated by positive affect. The results of Experiment 2 (N=129) showed that gain-framed information resulted in higher levels of information acceptance and attitude, an effect that was again mediated by positive affect. In addition, loss-framed information resulted in more negative affect than gain-framed information and negative affect increased participants' intention to engage in the healthy behaviour. These results suggest that affect may be of great importance in the persuasion process and may be particularly helpful to explain the underlying mechanisms of message framing effects. The findings also suggest that gain-and loss-framed messages offer distinct pathways to persuasion. Copyright (C) 2009 John Wiley & Sons, Ltd.
CR BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Bless H., 1999, DUAL PROCESS THEORIE
   Broemer P, 2004, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P103, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.185
   Brown SP, 1998, J MARKETING RES, V35, P114, DOI 10.2307/3151934
   Brug Johannes, 2003, Nutrition and Health (Bicester), V17, P9
   CACIOPPO JT, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P401, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.115.3.401
   Carey Christopher, 1994, PERSUASION GREEK RHE, P26
   Chang CC, 2005, PSYCHOL MARKET, V22, P955, DOI 10.1002/mar.20093
   Cox AD, 2006, J MARKETING, V70, P79, DOI 10.1509/jmkg.2006.70.1.79
   Cox D, 2001, J MARKETING, V65, P91, DOI 10.1509/jmkg.65.3.91.18336
   Crutzen R, 2008, HEALTH EDUC RES, V23, P427, DOI 10.1093/her/cym094
   de Hoog N, 2008, SOC INFLUENCE, V3, P84, DOI 10.1080/15534510802185836
   Dillard J. P., 2002, PERSUASION HDB DEV T, P309
   Dillard JP, 2001, HUM COMMUN RES, V27, P38, DOI 10.1093/hcr/27.1.38
   Dillard JP, 2007, J COMMUN, V57, P613, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-2466.2007.00360.x
   Eagly A., 1993, PSYCHOL ATTITUDES
   Forgas JP, 2007, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P513, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2006.05.006
   FORGAS JP, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P39, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.117.1.39
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P313, DOI 10.1080/02699930441000238
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P678, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.7.678
   Frijda N. H., 2007, LAWS EMOTION
   Frijda N. H., 1986, EMOTIONS
   Gerend MA, 2008, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P1167, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2008.02.007
   Gerend MA, 2007, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V26, P745, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.26.6.745
   ISEN AM, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P710, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.5.710
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   Jones LW, 2003, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P179, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2003.tb02078.x
   KAHNEMAN D, 1984, AM PSYCHOL, V39, P341, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.39.4.341
   Kahneman D, 2003, AM PSYCHOL, V58, P697, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.58.9.697
   KLINE R. B., 2005, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   Latimer AE, 2008, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V13, P659, DOI 10.1348/135910707X246186
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   MACKENZIE SB, 1986, J MARKETING RES, V18, P318
   MacKinnon DP, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P83, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.1.83
   Mann T, 2004, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V23, P330, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.23.3.330
   Millar MG, 2000, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P853, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2000.tb02827.x
   O'Keefe DJ, 2007, J HEALTH COMMUN, V12, P623, DOI 10.1080/10810730701615198
   O'Keefe DJ, 2006, COMM YEARB, V30, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15567419cy3001_1
   Petty R.E., 1981, COGNITIVE RESPONSES
   Preiss R. W., 1998, PERSUASION ADV METAA, P53
   Reinhart AM, 2007, COMMUN MONOGR, V74, P229, DOI 10.1080/03637750701397098
   Rogers R. W., 1983, SOCIAL PSYCHOPHYSIOL, P153
   Rothman AJ, 1997, PSYCHOL BULL, V121, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.121.1.3
   Ruiter RAC, 2001, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V16, P613, DOI 10.1080/08870440108405863
   Schneider TR, 2001, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V31, P667, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2001.tb01407.x
   Schneider TR, 2001, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V20, P256, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.20.4.256
   Schwarz N, 2003, PSYCHOL INQ, V14, P296, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1403&4_20
   Shen LJ, 2007, COMMUN RES, V34, P433, DOI 10.1177/0093650207302787
   SINCLAIR RC, 1994, SOC COGNITION, V12, P309, DOI 10.1521/soco.1994.12.4.309
   Smith GE, 1996, J ADVERTISING RES, V36, P49
   STEFFEN VJ, 1994, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P897, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1994.tb02365.x
   Updegraff JA, 2007, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P249, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2006.01.007
   VANDERPLIGT J, 1998, SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V8, P33
   Van'T Riet J, 2008, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P800, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.496
   WITTE K, 1992, COMMUN MONOGR, V59, P329
   Witte K, 2000, HEALTH EDUC BEHAV, V27, P591, DOI 10.1177/109019810002700506
   WITTE K, 1994, COMMUN MONOGR, V61, P113
NR 57
TC 8
BP 1261
EP 1276
PY 2010
PD DEC
VL 40
IS 7
DI 10.1002/ejsp.722
GA 694QH
UT WOS:000285312200013
ER

PT J
AU Dunn, KM
   Jordan, KP
   Mancl, L
   Drangsholt, MT
   Le Resche, L
AF Dunn, Kate M.
   Jordan, Kelvin P.
   Mancl, Lloyd
   Drangsholt, Mark T.
   Le Resche, Linda
TI Trajectories of pain in adolescents: A prospective cohort study
SO PAIN
J9 PAIN
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Dunn, Kate M.; Jordan, Kelvin P.] Keele Univ, Arthrit Res UK Primary Care Ctr, Keele ST5 5BG, Staffs, England.
   [Mancl, Lloyd; Drangsholt, Mark T.] Univ Washington, Sch Dent, Dept Dent Publ Hlth Sci, Seattle, WA 98195 USA.
   [Drangsholt, Mark T.; Le Resche, Linda] Univ Washington, Sch Dent, Dept Oral Med, Seattle, WA 98195 USA.
RP Dunn, KM, Keele Univ, Arthrit Res UK Primary Care Ctr, Keele ST5 5BG, Staffs, England.
EM k.m.dunn@cphc.keele.ac.uk
DE Headache; Back pain; Stomach pain; Facial pain; Natural course
ID LOW-BACK-PAIN; LATENT CLASS ANALYSIS; TEMPOROMANDIBULAR DISORDERS;
   PHYSICAL-ACTIVITY; PRIMARY-CARE; RISK-FACTORS; PREVALENCE; POPULATION;
   SYMPTOMS; EPIDEMIOLOGY
AB Identification of different patterns of change in pain over time - trajectories - has the potential to provide new information on the course of pain. Describing trajectories among adolescents would improve understanding of how pain conditions can develop. This prospective cohort study identified distinct trajectories of pain among adolescents (11-14 years) in the general population (n = 1336). Latent class growth analysis was carried out on the self-reported frequency of back pain, headache, stomach pain and facial pain, which was collected every 3 months for 3 years. Forty four percent of adolescents had a 'painful' trajectory for at least one pain site, and 12% reported persistent pain at one or more pain site. Headache was the most common; 25% of subjects were in a 'painful' trajectory and 5% reported persistent pain. Back pain and stomach pain were also common, with 22% and 21% of subjects in painful trajectories, respectively. Facial pain was the least common, with only 10% in a painful trajectory, and 1% reporting persistent pain. Trajectory characteristics were similar at baseline across pain sites, with the more painful trajectories having significantly higher levels of depression and somatization, lower life satisfaction and more females. Trajectories did not differ significantly at baseline in physical activity levels or BMI. Agreement of trajectory membership among pain sites was moderate. In summary, reporting a painful trajectory was common among adolescents, but persistent pain was reported by a small minority, and was usually experienced at a single pain site. (C) 2010 International Association for the Study of Pain. Published by Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Aggarwal VR, 2006, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V35, P468, DOI 10.1093/ije/dyi265
   Andersen JH, 2007, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V56, P1355, DOI 10.1002/art.22513
   BACHMAN JG, 1986, MONITORING FUTURE QU
   Bjorck-van Dijken C, 2008, J REHABIL MED, V40, P864, DOI 10.2340/16501977-0273
   DEKANTER RJAM, 1993, J DENT RES, V72, P1509, DOI 10.1177/00220345930720110901
   DEROGATIS LR, 1983, CLIN PSYCHOMETRIC RE
   DEROGATIS LR, 1977, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V33, P981, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(197710)33:4<981::AID-JCLP2270330412>3.0.CO;2-0
   Dionne CE, 2006, AGE AGEING, V35, P229, DOI 10.1093/ageing/afj055
   Dunn KM, 2006, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V163, P754, DOI 10.1093/aje/kwj100
   Goulet JP, 1995, J DENT RES, V74, P1738
   Grimmer K, 2006, CEPHALALGIA, V26, P843, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2982.2006.01120.x
   Hartvigsen J, 2003, EUR SPINE J, V12, P528, DOI 10.1007/s00586-003-0542-y
   Haugland S, 2001, EUR J PUBLIC HEALTH, V11, P4, DOI 10.1093/eurpub/11.1.4
   Jeffries LJ, 2007, SPINE, V32, P2630
   Jones GT, 2005, ARCH DIS CHILD, V90, P312, DOI 10.1136/adc.2004.056812
   Khan AA, 2003, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V44, P471, DOI 10.1176/appi.psy.44.6.471
   Koo MM, 1999, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V31, P421, DOI 10.1097/00005768-199903000-00011
   Kuh D, 2003, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V57, P778, DOI 10.1136/jech.57.10.778
   LANDIS JR, 1977, BIOMETRICS, V33, P159, DOI 10.2307/2529310
   LeResche L, 2007, PAIN, V129, P269, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2006.10.012
   LeResche L, 2005, PAIN, V118, P201, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2005.08.011
   Macfarlane TV, 2002, COMMUNITY DENT ORAL, V30, P52, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0528.2002.300108.x
   Mallen CD, 2007, BRIT J GEN PRACT, V57, P655
   Mikkelsson M, 2008, PAIN, V138, P681, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2008.06.005
   MIRO J, 2009, J PAIN, V10, pS5
   Muecke M A, 1992, West J Nurs Res, V14, P267, DOI 10.1177/019394599201400302
   Nilsson IM, 2005, J OROFAC PAIN, V19, P144
   Nylund KL, 2007, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V14, P535
   Perquin CW, 2000, PAIN, V87, P51, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(00)00269-4
   Perquin CW, 2003, EUR J PAIN, V7, P551, DOI 10.1016/S0190-3801(03)00060-0
   PETERSEN AC, 1988, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V17, P117, DOI 10.1007/BF01537962
   Pickles A, 2007, EPIDEMIOLOGICAL METH
   Rhee Hyekyun, 2005, Pediatr Nurs, V31, P314
   RHODES JE, 1995, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V23, P74, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(199501)23:1<74::AID-JCOP2290230107>3.0.CO;2-D
   Stanford EA, 2008, PAIN, V138, P11, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2007.10.032
   Stovner LJ, 2007, CEPHALALGIA, V27, P193, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2982.2007.01288.x
   Vermunt J. K., 2005, LATENTGOLD 4 0 USERS
   VONKORFF M, 1988, PAIN, V32, P173, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(88)90066-8
   VONKORFF M, 1993, PAIN, V55, P251, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(93)90154-H
   Von Korff M, 2008, PAIN, V138, P267, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2007.12.010
   Wessely S, 1999, LANCET, V354, P936, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(98)08320-2
   Wessely S, 2004, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V185, P95, DOI 10.1192/bjp.185.2.95
NR 42
TC 23
BP 66
EP 73
PY 2011
PD JAN
VL 152
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.pain.2010.09.006
GA 695ZD
UT WOS:000285410800015
ER

PT J
AU Meshel, DS
   McGlynn, RP
AF Meshel, DS
   McGlynn, RP
TI Intergenerational contact, attitudes, and stereotypes of adolescents and
   older people
SO EDUCATIONAL GERONTOLOGY
J9 EDUC GERONTOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Texas Tech Univ, Lubbock, TX 79409 USA.
RP Meshel, DS, 124 Surrey Lane, San Rafael, CA 94903 USA.
EM davidm1365@aol.com
ID CHILDRENS PERCEPTIONS; YOUNG-ADULTS; PROGRAM; IMPACT; HYPOTHESIS;
   VOLUNTEERS; PREJUDICE
AB Contradictory findings characterize the literature on the efficacy of intergenerational programs that bring children and older persons together for joint activities to promote more positive attitudes and stereotypes. Nor is it clear whether cross-generational attitudes are negative to begin with. The research reported in this paper operationalized the constructs of attitudes and stereotypes by employing ideographic measures based on the attitude model of Fishbein and Ajzen (1975) and adopted the principles of the contact hypothesis in organizing a cross-age program. Sixty-three middle school adolescents (age 11-13) were randomly assigned to cross-age contact, didactic instruction, or control conditions for a 6-week program. Overall, adolescents and older persons held generally positive attitudes and stereotypes of each other. Relative to the control group, the contact group adolescents' attitudes toward older people became more positive. There was no change in the didactic group. Following contact, the older people showed more positive attitudes toward younger people and scored higher on a measure of life satisfaction.
CR ADAY RH, 1993, EDUC GERONTOL, V19, P663, DOI 10.1080/0360127930190707
   AJZEN I, 1985, ATTITUDE STRUCTURE F, P241
   Allport G. W., 1954, NATURE PREJUDICE
   ALLRED GB, 1987, ELEMENTARY SCH GUIDA, V21, P216
   AMIR Y, 1969, PSYCHOL BULL, V71, P319, DOI 10.1037/h0027352
   ANGELIS J, 1992, EDUC GERONTOL, V18, P317, DOI 10.1080/0360127920180402
   AUERBACH DN, 1977, GERONTOLOGIST, V17, P362
   BAGGETT S, 1981, EDUC GERONTOL, V7, P21, DOI 10.1080/0360127810070103
   BREWER MB, 1984, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V10, P585, DOI 10.1177/0146167284104012
   BREWER MB, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P656, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.41.4.656
   Cacioppo J. T., 1989, ATTITUDE STRUCTURE F, P275
   CASPI A, 1984, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V47, P74, DOI 10.2307/3033890
   CHAPMAN NJ, 1990, GERONTOLOGIST, V30, P825
   CHAPPELL G, 1977, DISS ABSTR INT, V38, P28508
   CORBIN DE, 1987, EDUC GERONTOL, V13, P403, DOI 10.1080/0360127870130503
   COUPER DP, 1991, EDUC GERONTOL, V17, P41, DOI 10.1080/0360127910170105
   CROCKETT WH, 1987, INTERGENERATIONAL PR, P217
   DEVINE PG, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P5, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.56.1.5
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DOBROSKY BJ, 1986, EDUC GERONTOL, V12, P429, DOI 10.1080/0380127860120503
   Eagly A. H., 1993, PSYCHOL ATTITUDES
   Fishbein M., 1975, BELIEF ATTITUDE INTE
   Giorgi A, 1985, PHENOMENOLOGY PSYCHO, P12
   HABERYAN K A, 1990, Journal of Paleolimnology, V3, P35
   HICKEY T, 1968, J GENET PSYCHOL, V112, P227
   HILTON JL, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P201, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.2.201
   HUMMERT ML, 1990, PSYCHOL AGING, V5, P182, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.5.2.182
   ISAACS LW, 1986, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V23, P175, DOI 10.2190/8GVR-XJQY-LFTH-E0A1
   Ivester C, 1977, Gerontologist, V17, P85
   JANTZ RK, 1976, SOC EDUC, V41, P518
   KITE ME, 1988, PSYCHOL AGING, V3, P233, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.3.3.233
   KOCARNIK RA, 1986, CHILD YOUTH CARE Q, V15, P244, DOI 10.1007/BF01120216
   KOGAN N, 1979, RES AGING, V1, P11, DOI 10.1177/016402757911002
   LAMBERT DJ, 1990, GERONTOLOGIST, V30, P71
   LOWENTHAL B, 1991, EDUC GERONTOL, V17, P363, DOI 10.1080/0360127910170406
   MCGOWAN TG, 1994, EDUC GERONTOL, V20, P589, DOI 10.1080/0360127940200605
   McGuire W. J., 1985, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V2, P233
   MESHEL DS, 1997, CONTACT HYPOTHESIS E, P3370
   MURPHY MB, 1984, GUIDE INTERGENERATIO
   MURPHYRUSSELL S, 1986, EDUC GERONTOL, V12, P241, DOI 10.1080/0380127860120304
   NASH BE, 1968, PUBLIC WELFARE, V26, P272
   OLEJNIK AB, 1981, EDUC GERONTOL, V6, P339, DOI 10.1080/0380127810060404
   PAGE S, 1981, EDUC GERONTOL, V7, P43, DOI 10.1080/0360127810070105
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   PEACOCK EW, 1984, EDUC GERONTOL, V10, P13, DOI 10.1080/0380127840100102
   Pettigrew TF, 1998, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V49, P65, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.49.1.65
   Pettigrew Thomas F., 2000, REDUCING PREJUDICE D, P93
   Pinquart R, 2000, EDUC GERONTOL, V26, P523
   PROLLER N, 1989, INTERGENERATIONAL PR, P195
   Sanders G. F., 1984, J APPLIED GERONTOLOG, V3, P59, DOI 10.1177/073346488400300107
   Schmidt D F, 1986, Psychol Aging, V1, P255, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.1.3.255
   SEEFELDT C, 1982, EDUC GERONTOL, V8, P493, DOI 10.1080/0360127820080508
   SEEFELDT C, 1987, GERONTOLOGIST, V27, P228
   Slotterback CS, 1996, PSYCHOL AGING, V11, P563, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.11.4.563
   STANGOR C, 1994, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P357
   STRUNTZ K, 1985, GROWING TOGETHER INT
   Tuckman J, 1953, J SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P249
   *US BUR CENS, 1989, CURR POP REP P25, V1018
   *US SEN SPEC COMM, 1987, DEV AG 1986, V3
NR 59
TC 16
BP 457
EP 479
PY 2004
PD JUN-JUL
VL 30
IS 6
DI 10.1080/03601270490445078
GA 819CP
UT WOS:000221291100002
ER

PT J
AU Rogenmoser, M
   Klaghofer, R
   Meyer, RP
   Kappeler, U
   Burki, H
   Hausner, P
   Buddeberg, C
   Buchi, S
   Stoll, T
AF Rogenmoser, M
   Klaghofer, R
   Meyer, RP
   Kappeler, U
   Burki, H
   Hausner, P
   Buddeberg, C
   Buchi, S
   Stoll, T
TI Effects of hip arthroplasty followed by inpatient rehabilitation on
   physical function and quality of life
SO SCHWEIZERISCHE RUNDSCHAU FUR MEDIZIN PRAXIS
J9 SCHWEIZ RUNDSCH MED
LA German
DT Article
C1 Univ Spital Zurich, Abt Psychosoziale Med, Zurich, Switzerland.
   Kantonsspital, Baden, Switzerland.
   Univ Spital Zurich, Psychiat Poliklin, Zurich, Switzerland.
RP Stoll, T, aarReha, Fachklin Rehabil Rheumatol & Osteoporose, CH-5116 Schinznach Bad, Switzerland.
DE hip arthroplasty; inpatient rehabilitation; WOMAC; SF-36; FLZ; efficacy
ID OSTEOARTHRITIS INDEX; WESTERN-ONTARIO; HEALTH SURVEY; SF-36; WOMAC
AB The aim of the present study was to investigate the effects of hip arthroplasty followed by an inpatient rehabilitation. Moreover, the relationships among functional status, quality of life and satisfaction with life or health status were examined.
   Patients were assessed before hip arthroplasty, at the start and at the end of the inpatient rehabilitation. Functional status was measured by using the WOMAC questionnaire and quality of life with the Medical Outcome Survey Short Form 36 (SF-36). Satisfaction was determined with a specific questionnaire (FLZ). Hip arthroplasty followed by an inpatient rehabilitation resulted in significant and clinically highly important improvements of functional status, quality of life and satisfaction with health and life.
CR Angst F, 2001, ARTHRIT RHEUM-ARTHR, V45, P384, DOI 10.1002/1529-0131(200108)45:4<384::AID-ART352>3.0.CO;2-0
   BELLAMY N, 1988, J RHEUMATOL, V22, P1193
   Bellamy N, 1995, WOMAC OSTEOARTHRITIS
   Bullinger M, 1998, HDB DEUTSCHSPRACHIGE
   BULLINGER M, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V41, P1359, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(95)00115-N
   HUBER D, 1988, PHARMACOPSYCHIATRY, V21, P453, DOI 10.1055/s-2007-1017050
   Kiebzak G M, 1997, J South Orthop Assoc, V6, P169
   McGrory BJ, 1996, J ARTHROPLASTY, V11, P841, DOI 10.1016/S0883-5403(96)80184-7
   Ritter MA, 1995, J ARTHROPLASTY, V10, P737, DOI 10.1016/S0883-5403(05)80068-3
   Stoll T, 1996, ANN RHEUM DIS, V55, P756, DOI 10.1136/ard.55.10.756
   STOLL T, 2002, SCHWEIZ RUNDSCH MED, V91, P1900
   Stucki G, 1996, Z RHEUMATOL, V55, P40
   WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199206000-00002
NR 13
TC 1
BP 1515
EP 1522
PY 2003
PD SEP 10
VL 92
IS 37
GA 720NP
UT WOS:000185267100001
ER

PT J
AU HENDERSONKING, DH
   VEROFF, J
AF HENDERSONKING, DH
   VEROFF, J
TI SEXUAL SATISFACTION AND MARITAL WELL-BEING IN THE 1ST YEARS OF MARRIAGE
SO JOURNAL OF SOCIAL AND PERSONAL RELATIONSHIPS
J9 J SOC PERS RELAT
LA English
DT Article
RP HENDERSONKING, DH, UNIV MICHIGAN,WOMENS STUDIES PROGRAM,234 W ENGN,ANN ARBOR,MI 48109, USA.
ID DIMENSIONS
AB We consider the importance of sexual satisfaction in the first years of marriage.  First, we examine how husbands' and wives' feelings of affirmation and tension in their marriage relate to levels of sexual satisfaction.  Further, we explore the relationship between sexual satisfaction.  Further, we explore the relationship between sexual satisfaction and four dimensions of marital well-being:  competence, control, equity and happiness.  Data from a longitudinal study of black and white couples were analysed separately by race and gender.  In both the first and third years of marriage, feelings of affirmation and tension were associated with sexual satisfaction for all race and gender groups.  Sexual satisfaction was related to several dimensions of marital well-being, though not always in the expected direction, and the patterns differed across race and gender groups.  Sexual satisfaction is at least as important to wives as to husbands, but it is important to conduct separate analyses for race and gender groups.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   ARGYLE M, 1983, J MARRIAGE FAM, V45, P481, DOI 10.2307/351654
   Askham J., 1984, IDENTITY STABILITY M
   Blumstein P., 1983, AM COUPLES
   BRAIKER H, 1979, SOCIAL EXCHANGE DEV
   BRYANT FB, 1984, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V25, P116, DOI 10.2307/2136664
   Carmines Edward G., 1979, RELIABILITY VALIDITY
   CROHAN S, 1992, UNPUB DIMENSIONS MAR
   CROHAN SE, 1989, J MARRIAGE FAM, V51, P373, DOI 10.2307/352500
   CUPACH WR, 1990, J SOC PERS RELAT, V7, P179, DOI 10.1177/0265407590072002
   DARLING CA, 1983, J SEX MARITAL THER, V9, P233
   GREENBERG J, 1986, SEXUALITY INSIGHTS I
   GREENBLAT CS, 1983, J MARRIAGE FAM, V45, P289, DOI 10.2307/351508
   HUDSON WW, 1981, J SEX RES, V17, P157
   KSCHAAP C, 1988, PERSPECTIVES MARITAL
   OGGINS J, 1990, APR M W PSYCHOL ASS
   OGGINS J, 1989, DISS ABSTR INT B, V50, P8
   ORDEN SR, 1968, AM J SOCIOL, V73, P715, DOI 10.1086/224565
   PATTON D, 1985, J SEX MARITAL THER, V11, P176
   PERLMAN SD, 1982, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V50, P458, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.50.3.458
   Rubin Lillian B., 1976, WORLDS PAIN
   RUNIN LB, 1983, INTIMATE STRANGERS
   SYNDER DK, 1979, J MARRIAGE FAM, V41, P813
   Thorndike R.M., 1991, MEASUREMENT EVALUATI
   VEROFF J, 1993, ADV PERSONAL RELATIO, P103
NR 25
TC 47
BP 509
EP 534
PY 1994
PD NOV
VL 11
IS 4
DI 10.1177/0265407594114002
GA PP034
UT WOS:A1994PP03400002
ER

PT J
AU Seiger, CP
   Wiese, BS
AF Seiger, Christine P.
   Wiese, Bettina S.
TI Social support from work and family domains as an antecedent or
   moderator of work-family conflicts?
SO JOURNAL OF VOCATIONAL BEHAVIOR
J9 J VOCAT BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Seiger, Christine P.; Wiese, Bettina S.] Univ Zurich, Dept Psychol, CH-8050 Zurich, Switzerland.
RP Seiger, CP, Univ Zurich, Dept Psychol, Binzmuehlestr 14,Box 11, CH-8050 Zurich, Switzerland.
EM c.seiger@psychologie.uzh.ch
DE Work-family conflict; Sources of social support; Strain; Buffer effect;
   Conservation of Resources; Antecedent; Diary
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; STRESS; RESOURCES; STRAIN; MODEL; CONSERVATION; SELF;
   JOB; PERCEPTIONS; INVOLVEMENT
AB On the basis of Conservation of Resources theory, we investigated how social support from supervisor, co-workers, life partner, and family members is associated with work-family conflicts in N = 107 working mothers. We used data from a cross-sectional questionnaire and a standardized diary to examine two possible forms of interplay: (a) Social support as an antecedent of work-family conflicts, and (b) moderating effects of social support on the relationship between domain-specific strain and work-family conflicts. Overall, results favored social support as an antecedent of work-family conflicts. (C) 2009 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Aguinis H, 1997, J APPL PSYCHOL, V82, P192, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.82.1.192
   Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Allen T D, 2000, J Occup Health Psychol, V5, P278, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.5.2.278
   ARYEE S, 1999, J VOCAT BEHAV, V54, P174
   Baltes BB, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P1005, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.88.6.1005
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Beehr TA, 2000, J ORGAN BEHAV, V21, P391, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(200006)21:4<391::AID-JOB15>3.3.CO;2-0
   Bellavia G., 2005, HDB WORK STRESS, P113
   Bodenmann G, 2006, J FAM PSYCHOL, V20, P485, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.20.3.485
   Bolger N, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P283, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.2.283
   Bolger N, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P579, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145030
   Boyar SL, 2008, J MANAGE PSYCHOL, V23, P215, DOI 10.1108/02683940810861356
   *BUR LAB STAT, 2008, WORK 21 CENT
   Byron K, 2005, J VOCAT BEHAV, V67, P169, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2004.08.009
   Carlson DS, 1999, J MANAGE, V25, P513, DOI 10.1177/014920639902500403
   Carlson DS, 2003, J BUS PSYCHOL, V17, P515, DOI 10.1023/A:1023404302295
   COHEN S, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P310, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.98.2.310
   Dormann C, 1999, J APPL PSYCHOL, V84, P874, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.84.6.874
   Erdwins CJ, 2001, FAM RELAT, V50, P230, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3729.2001.00230.x
   FISHER CD, 1985, J MANAGE, V11, P39, DOI 10.1177/014920638501100304
   Ford MT, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P57, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.1.57
   Fox M L, 1999, J Occup Health Psychol, V4, P164, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.4.2.164
   Frese M, 1999, J Occup Health Psychol, V4, P179, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.4.3.179
   FRONE MR, 1992, J APPL PSYCHOL, V77, P65, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.77.1.65
   Frone MR, 1997, J VOCAT BEHAV, V50, P145, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1996.1577
   Fu CK, 2001, PERS REV, V30, P502, DOI 10.1108/EUM0000000005936
   GANSTER DC, 1986, J APPL PSYCHOL, V71, P102, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.71.1.102
   GIEGLER H, 1985, Z SOZIALPSYCHOL, V16, P13
   Gleason MEJ, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V94, P824, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.94.5.824
   Grandey AA, 2007, J VOCAT BEHAV, V71, P460, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2007.08.001
   Grandey AA, 1999, J VOCAT BEHAV, V54, P350, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1998.1666
   GREENHAUS JH, 1985, ACAD MANAGE REV, V10, P76, DOI 10.2307/258214
   Hahlweg K., 1996, FRAGEBOGEN PARTNERSC
   HOBFOLL SE, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P513, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.44.3.513
   HOBFOLL SE, 1990, J SOC PERS RELAT, V7, P465, DOI 10.1177/0265407590074004
   Hobfoll SE, 2001, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V50, P337, DOI 10.1111/1464-0597.00062
   Hobfoll Stephen E., 1988, HDB PERSONAL RELATIO, P497
   House JS, 1981, WORK STRESS SOCIAL S
   JUDD CM, 1981, EVALUATION REV, V5, P602, DOI 10.1177/0193841X8100500502
   Kahn R. L., 1990, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL, V3, P571
   KANIASTY K, 1996, HDB PERSONAL RELATIO, P595
   KANIASTY K, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P395, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.3.395
   Kenny DA, 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V1, P233
   KENNY DA, 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V2, P235
   Adams GA, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P411, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.81.4.411
   Kossek EE, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P139
   LEPORE SJ, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P899, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.6.899
   MATSUI T, 1995, J VOCAT BEHAV, V47, P178, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1995.1034
   Mesmer-Magnus JR, 2005, J VOCAT BEHAV, V67, P215, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2004.05.004
   Norris FH, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P498, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.498
   Posig M, 2001, J MANAGERIAL ISSUES, V13, P328
   Preacher K. J., 2008, CALCULATION SOBEL TE
   QUITTNER AL, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P1266, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.6.1266
   ROMANS F, 2008, LABOUR MARKET TRENDS
   SARASON IG, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P845, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.50.4.845
   SCHAUBROECK J, 1989, J ORGAN BEHAV, V10, P35, DOI 10.1002/job.4030100104
   Schmitz B, 2006, LEARN INSTR, V16, P433, DOI 10.1016/j.learninstruc.2006.09.004
   Schmitz B, 2006, CONTEMP EDUC PSYCHOL, V31, P64, DOI 10.1016/j.cedpsych.2005.02.002
   SCHMITZ B, 1990, STAT METHODS LONGITU, V2
   Sobel M.E., 1982, SOCIOL METHODOL, V13, P290, DOI DOI 10.2307/270723
   STEINBERG M, 1994, COMMUNICATION SOCIAL, P152
   van Daalen G, 2006, J VOCAT BEHAV, V69, P462, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2006.07.005
   Westman M, 2005, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P1936, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2005.tb02203.x
   WILLIAMS KJ, 1994, ACAD MANAGE J, V37, P837, DOI 10.2307/256602
   Winkeler M, 2003, DIAGNOSTICA, V49, P14, DOI 10.1026//0012-1924.149.1.14
NR 65
TC 17
BP 26
EP 37
PY 2009
PD AUG
VL 75
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.jvb.2009.03.001
GA 457PJ
UT WOS:000266944100003
ER

PT J
AU Moskowitz, JT
   Shmueli-Blumberg, D
   Acree, M
   Folkman, S
AF Moskowitz, Judith Tedlie
   Shmueli-Blumberg, Dikla
   Acree, Michael
   Folkman, Susan
TI Positive Affect in the Midst of Distress: Implications for Role
   Functioning
SO JOURNAL OF COMMUNITY & APPLIED SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J COMMUNITY APPL SOC
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Moskowitz, Judith Tedlie; Acree, Michael; Folkman, Susan] Univ Calif San Francisco, Osher Ctr Integrat Med, San Francisco, CA 94115 USA.
   [Shmueli-Blumberg, Dikla] EMMES Corp, Rockville, MD 20850 USA.
RP Moskowitz, JT, Univ Calif San Francisco, Osher Ctr Integrat Med, 1545 Divisadero,4th Floor, San Francisco, CA 94115 USA.
EM moskj@ocim.ucsf.edu
DE self-control; self-regulation; roles; relationships; positive emotions;
   affect
ID PREDICTS LOWER RISK; STRESS PROLIFERATION; SELF-REGULATION; EGO
   DEPLETION; PSYCHOLOGICAL STATES; MATERNAL CAREGIVERS; LIMITED RESOURCE;
   AIDS CAREGIVERS; DEPRESSED MOOD; HEALTH SURVEY
AB Stress has been shown to deplete the self-regulation resources hypothesized to facilitate effective role functioning. However, recent research suggests that positive affect may help to replenish these vital self-regulation resources. Based on the revised Stress and Coping theory and the Broaden-and-Build theory of positive emotion, three studies provide evidence of the potential adaptive function of positive affect in the performance of roles for participants experiencing stress. Participants were students (Study 1), caregivers of children with illness (Study 2), and individuals recently diagnosed with HIV (Study 3). In cross-sectional analyses, using role functioning as an indicator of self-regulation performance, we found that positive affect was significantly correlated with better self-regulation performance, independent of the effects of negative affect. The effects were not as strong longitudinally, however, and there was little evidence of a reciprocal association between increases in positive affect and improvements in role functioning over time. The results provide some modest support for hypotheses stemming from the Broaden-and-Build model of positive emotion and revised Stress and Coping theory, both of which argue for unique adaptive functions of positive affect under stressful conditions. Copyright (c) 2012 John Wiley & Sons, Ltd.
CR Bachanas PJ, 2001, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V26, P331, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/26.6.331
   Baumeister RF, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1252, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.5.1252
   Baumeister RF, 2000, SOC COGNITION, V18, P130, DOI 10.1521/soco.2000.18.2.130
   Benson PR, 2006, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V36, P685, DOI 10.1007/s10803-006-0112-3
   Benson PR, 2009, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V39, P350, DOI 10.1007/s10803-008-0632-0
   BROWN SA, 1995, J STUD ALCOHOL, V56, P538
   Burns AB, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V44, P360, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2007.08.015
   Caliandro G, 1998, NURS RES, V47, P107, DOI 10.1097/00006199-199803000-00009
   Catz SL, 2002, BEHAV MED, V28, P53
   Chida Y, 2008, PSYCHOSOM MED, V70, P741, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e31818105ba
   Cohen S, 2006, PSYCHOSOM MED, V68, P809, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000245867.92364.3c
   COHEN S, 1988, CLAR SYMP, P31
   Cornblatt BA, 2007, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V33, P688, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sbm029
   Crystal S, 2000, MED CARE, V38, P1210, DOI 10.1097/00005650-200012000-00008
   Folkman S, 1997, SOC SCI MED, V45, P1207, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(97)00040-3
   Folkman S, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P647, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.6.647
   FOLKMAN S, 1994, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V62, P746, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.62.4.746
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Fredrickson BL, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P365, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.365
   Fredrickson BL, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P191
   Fredrickson BL, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P172, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00431
   Gonzalez Salvador T., 2000, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V15, P181
   GOODMAN SH, 1993, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V29, P119, DOI 10.1007/BF00756338
   Heyman MB, 2004, J PEDIATR, V145, P511, DOI 10.1016/j.jpeds.2004.06.023
   Isen A. M., 1993, HDB EMOTIONS
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   JOHANSSON G, 1991, SOC SCI MED, V32, P837, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(91)90310-9
   Kazis Lewis E, 2004, J Ambul Care Manage, V27, P263
   Kelly B, 1998, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V20, P345, DOI 10.1016/S0163-8343(98)00042-5
   Keltner D, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P687, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.4.687
   Knussen C, 2005, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V20, P207, DOI 10.1080/08870440512331334013
   Kok BE, 2010, BIOL PSYCHOL, V85, P432, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2010.09.005
   Land H, 2003, AIDS BEHAV, V7, P41, DOI 10.1023/A:1022509306761
   Lazarus R. S., 1980, THEORIES EMOTION, P189
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Marlatt GA, 1980, DETERMINANTS RELAPSE
   Moskowitz JT, 2007, PEDIATR BLOOD CANCER, V48, P64, DOI 10.1002/pbc.20792
   Moskowitz JT, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P620, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000073873.74829.23
   Moskowitz J.T, 2011, OXFORD HDB STRESS HL, P407
   Moskowitz JT, 2008, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V27, pS73, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.27.1.S73
   Moskowitz JT, 2003, DEATH STUD, V27, P471, DOI 10.1080/07481180390197624
   Moskowitz JT, 2012, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V17, P676, DOI 10.1177/1359105311425275
   Muraven M, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P774, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.3.774
   Muraven M, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P247, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.126.2.247
   Oaten M, 2005, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V24, P254, DOI 10.1521/jscp.24.2.254.62276
   Oaten M, 2006, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V11, P717, DOI 10.1348/135910706X96481
   Ong AD, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P730, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.91.4.730
   Ostir GV, 2006, PSYCHOSOM MED, V68, P727, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000234028.93346.38
   Pearlin LI, 1997, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V38, P223, DOI 10.2307/2955368
   Pressman SD, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P925, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.925
   Sin NL, 2009, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V65, P467, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20593
   STEWART AL, 1988, MED CARE, V26, P724, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198807000-00007
   Thompson SC, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P1307, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.6.1307
   Tice DM, 2007, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P379, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2006.05.007
   VINEY LL, 1986, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V30, P27, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(86)90062-0
   VINEY LL, 1989, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V62, P153
   WADDEN TA, 1992, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V60, P808, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.60.5.808
   WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199206000-00002
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wills TA, 2002, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V21, P122, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.21.2.122
   Wilson LS, 2005, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V95, P1445, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.2004.044248
   Wortman C. B., 1987, CATACLYSMS CRISES CA, P189
NR 62
TC 0
BP 502
EP 518
PY 2012
PD NOV-DEC
VL 22
IS 6
DI 10.1002/casp.1133
GA 015AS
UT WOS:000309417800004
ER

PT J
AU Lee, J
AF Lee, Jean
TI Impact of family relationships on attitudes of the second generation in
   family business
SO FAMILY BUSINESS REVIEW
J9 FAM BUS REV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Natl Univ Singapore, Singapore 117548, Singapore.
EM jeanlee@ceibs.edu
ID JOB-SATISFACTION; LIFE SATISFACTION; ORGANIZATIONAL COMMITMENT;
   HUMAN-RESOURCES; ROLE-CONFLICT; WORK; TURNOVER; CONSEQUENCES;
   REPLICATION; ANTECEDENTS
AB This research is undertaken to examine the influence of family relationships on attitudes of the second generation working in their parents' family businesses. Two specific family variables are delineated: family cohesion and family adaptability. The outcome variables are organizational commitment, job satisfaction, life satisfaction, and propensity to leave. Relationships among outcome variables are also examined. A survey questionnaire is used as the research instrument. Results and implications of findings are discussed.
CR Alcorn P.B., 1982, SUCCESS SURVIVAL FAM
   ALIZADEH Y, 1999, INT COUNC SMALL BUS
   Allen NJ, 1996, J VOCAT BEHAV, V49, P252, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1996.0043
   AMUNDSON G, 1997, BUSINESS FIRST, V14, P18
   [Anonymous], 2000, STRAITS TIMES   0902
   Aronoff C. E., 1995, FAMILY BUSINESS REV, V8, P121, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1741-6248.1995.00121.X
   BACHMAN JG, 1967, YOUTH TRANSITION, V1
   BECKHARD R, 1983, ORGAN DYN, V12, P5, DOI 10.1016/0090-2616(83)90022-0
   BECKHARD R, 1983, SLOAN MANAGE REV, V24, P59
   BEDEIAN AG, 1981, ACAD MANAGE J, V24, P417, DOI 10.2307/255852
   BENSON B, 1990, YOUR FAMILY BUSINESS
   BLUEDORN AC, 1982, HUM RELAT, V35, P135, DOI 10.1177/001872678203500204
   Boles J., 1996, FAMILY BUSINESS REV, V9, P61, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-6248.1996.00061.x
   Bowen M., 1978, FAMILY THERAPY CLIN
   BURKE RJ, 1989, WORK FAMILY THEORY R
   CHACKO TI, 1983, ACAD MANAGE J, V26, P163, DOI 10.2307/256143
   CHUA TT, 1991, FAMILY BUSINESS REV, V4, P161
   COHEN A, 1974, TRADITION CHANGE CON
   DANCO LA, 1980, INSIDE FAMILY BUSINE
   DAVIS P, 1983, ORGAN DYN, V12, P47, DOI 10.1016/0090-2616(83)90026-8
   DREUX DR, 1990, FAMILY BUSINESS, V5, P111
   Dreux IV D. R., 1990, FAMILY BUSINESS REV, V3, P225, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1741-6248.1990.00225.X
   Dumas C., 1992, ENTREP THEORY PRACT, V16, P41
   DUNN J, 1995, PROF ENG, V8, P17
   Dyer Jr W. G., 1986, CULTURAL CHANGE FAMI
   GBADAMOSI G, 1995, ASCON J MANAGEMENT, V14, P1
   Gersick K., 1997, GENERATION GENERATIO
   GREENHAUS JH, 1985, ACAD MANAGE REV, V10, P76, DOI 10.2307/258214
   HACKMAN RJ, 1975, WORK REDESIGN
   HARVEY D, 1994, CERTIFIED ACCOUN MAY
   HARVEY M, 1994, FAMILY BUSINESS REV, V7, P331, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-6248.1994.00331.x
   Hom P. W, 1995, EMPLOYEE TURNOVER
   Hoover E.A., 1999, GETTING FAMILY BUSIN
   ISSACS S, 1990, HDB RES EVALUATION
   IVERSON R, 1992, THESIS U IOWA
   Iverson RD, 2000, HUM RELAT, V53, P807
   Judge TA, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P17, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.83.1.17
   KANTER RM, 1997, WORK FAMILY US CRITI
   KEMERY ER, 1985, ACAD MANAGE J, V28, P363, DOI 10.2307/256206
   KEPNER E, 1983, ORGAN DYN, V12, P57, DOI 10.1016/0090-2616(83)90027-X
   Kepner E., 1991, FAMILY BUSINESS REV, V4, P445, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-6248.1991.00445.x
   Adams GA, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P411, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.81.4.411
   KIRCHMEYER C, 1992, HUM RELAT, V45, P775, DOI 10.1177/001872679204500802
   KLENKEHAMEL KE, 1990, HUM RELAT, V43, P791, DOI 10.1177/001872679004300806
   Kossek EE, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P139
   LANSBERG I, 1983, ORGAN DYN, V12, P39, DOI 10.1016/0090-2616(83)90025-6
   Lansberg I. S., 1994, FAMILY BUSINESS REV, V7, P39, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-6248.1994.00039.x
   Lee J, 1996, J SMALL BUS MANAGE, V34, P63
   LOSCOCCO KA, 1991, J VOCAT BEHAV, V39, P182, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(91)90009-B
   MATHIEU JE, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V108, P171, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.108.2.171
   McCollom M.E., 1990, FAMILY BUSINESS REV, V3, P245, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-6248.1990.00245.x
   Meyer J., 1991, HUMAN RESOURCE MANAG, V1, P64
   Mowday R.T., 1982, EMPLOYEE ORG LINKAGE
   Nunnaly Jum, 1978, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   OLSON DH, 1988, CIRCUMPLEX MODEL SYS
   OWENS AJ, 1993, FAMILY BUSINESS REV, V6, P437, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-6248.1993.00437.x
   POLLAK RA, 1985, J ECON LIT, V23, P581
   PORTER LW, 1974, J APPL PSYCHOL, V59, P603, DOI 10.1037/h0037335
   POULIN JE, 1994, ADMIN SOC WORK, V18, P21
   Quine L, 1999, BRIT MED J, V318, P228
   QUINN RP, 1979, 1997 QUALITY EMPLOYM
   RENDALL DM, 1988, J ORGAN BEHAV, V9, P309
   ROMZEK BS, 1989, ACAD MANAGE J, V32, P649, DOI 10.2307/256438
   Rosenblatt Paul C., 1985, FAMILY BUSINESS UNDE
   ROUSSEAU DM, 1978, J APPL PSYCHOL, V63, P513, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.63.4.513
   ROWE BR, 1993, FAMILY BUSINESS REV, V6, P437
   RUSBULT CE, 1983, J APPL PSYCHOL, V68, P429, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.68.3.429
   SCHMITT N, 1982, J APPL PSYCHOL, V67, P806, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.67.6.806
   SHORE LM, 1989, HUM RELAT, V42, P625, DOI 10.1177/001872678904200705
   Sonnenfeld J. A., 1989, FAMILY BUSINESS REV, V2, P355, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-6248.1989.tb00004.x
   Stern M. H., 1986, INSIDE FAMILY HELD B
   TAIT M, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P502, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.74.3.502
   Tang TLP, 2000, HUM RELAT, V53, P213
   TETT RP, 1993, PERS PSYCHOL, V46, P259
   VINCENT CE, 1966, J MARRIAGE FAM, V28, P29, DOI 10.2307/350037
   WARD J M, 1990, P85
   Ward J. L., 1987, KEEPING FAMILY BUSIN
   Whiteside M. F., 1991, FAM BUS REV, V4, P383, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-6248.1991.00383.x
   WILEY DL, 1987, J MANAGE, V13, P467, DOI 10.1177/014920638701300303
   WILLIAMS LJ, 1986, J APPL PSYCHOL, V71, P219, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.71.2.219
   WORTMAN M, 1993, 2 INT S FAM CLOS HEL
   YOUNG K, 1953, FAMILY LIFE OUR SOC
   Zedeck S., 1992, WORK FAMILIES ORG
   Zikmund W. G, 1994, BUSINESS RES METHODS
   1998, STRAITS TIMES   0802
   1998, STRAITS TIMES   0810
NR 86
TC 14
BP 175
EP 191
PY 2006
PD SEP
VL 19
IS 3
DI 10.1111/j.1741-6248.2006.00069.x
GA 077MR
UT WOS:000240034000001
ER

PT J
AU DZUKA, J
AF DZUKA, J
TI SUBJECTIVE WELL-BEING IN SLOVAK AND AUSTRIAN YOUTH
SO CESKOSLOVENSKA PSYCHOLOGIE
J9 CESK PSYCHOL
LA Czech
DT Article
RP DZUKA, J, UPJS,FF,KATEDRA PSYCHOL,MOYZESOVA 50,CS-04001 KOSICE,SLOVAKIA.
DE SUBJECTIVE WELL-BEING; ACTUAL AND HABITUAL SUBJECTIVE WELL-BEING; MENTAL
   AND PHYSICAL SUBJECTIVE WELL-BEING
AB In June 1993, the adolescents aged 15-17 years from one Lower Austrian and one East Slovak grammar school (N = 328) were compared by means of five scales of the Bern Questionnaire of Subjective Well-Being (Berner Fragebogen zum Wohlbefinden Jugenlicher, BFW).  The aim of this comparison was to identify the attributes of subjective well-being (Wohlbefinden) in youth from different types of societies, as well as to verify the compatibility of the method that was used and of one of the theoretical models of subjective well-being.
   From the analysis of the results follows that in the scales ''well-being in life'' (Lebenszufriedenheit) and ''missing depressive strain'' (fehlende depressive Stimmung), the East Slovak girls proved significantly more unfavourable values as compared to the Lower Austrian girls.  This finding does not hold for boys who - with regard to the nationality - do not differ in these variables (the scales in concern are those compatible with the model).  In the third scale - compatible with the model of subjective well-being, i.e., in the scale ''physical problems'' (korperliche Beschwerden), it was found that differences in results were influenced by sex.  Girls manifest significantly more physical problems than boys, irrespective of the age and nationality.  In the fourth scale, i.e., in the scale ''self-evaluation'' (Selbstwert) that is not - with great probability - compatible with the model of subjective well-being, the groups under comparison differ highly significantly, and that to the East Slovak adolescents' disadvantage regardless the and sex.  The research report provides suggestions (for) considerations about possible factors of differences that were found.  And, at the same time, it provides one of the possible methods of diagnosing the parameters of subjective well-being.
CR ABELE A, 1991, THEORETISCHE GRUNDLA, P13
   BECKER P, 1991, 18 TRIER PSYCH BER
   CAMPBELL A, 1981, RECENT PATTERNS TREN
   Cattell R. B., 1961, MEANING MEASUREMENT
   DALBERT C, 1993, Z SOZIALISATIONSFORS, V13, P82
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P871, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.4.871
   DZUKA J, 1993, PSYCHOL PATOPSYCHOLO, V4, P309
   EIBLEIBESFELDT I, 1985, STADT LEBENSQUALITAT, P49
   FISCHER M, 1991, WOHLBEFINDEN, P245
   Freedman J., 1978, HAPPY PEOPLE WHAT HA
   GROB A, 1991, BERNER FRAGEBOGEN WO, V37, P66
   GROB A, 1992, KONTROLLATTRIBUTIONE
   HAMBLIN DJ, 1977, ERSTEN STADTE FRUHZE
   HANSGEN KD, 1991, 18 TRIER PSYCH BER
   PROSHANSKY HM, 1978, ENVIRON BEHAV, V10, P147, DOI 10.1177/0013916578102002
   Schroder Harry, 1990, Z SOZIALISATIONSFORS, V1, P163
   Spielberger C. D., 1972, ANXIETY CURRENT TREN, VI, P23
   STONES MJ, 1986, J GERONTOL, V40, P85
   HEADEY B, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P731, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.731
   Zapf W., 1984, LEBENSQUALITAT BUNDE
NR 20
TC 8
BP 193
EP 205
PY 1994
VL 38
IS 3
GA PF662
UT WOS:A1994PF66200001
ER

PT J
AU Lawton, R
   Parker, D
   Manstead, ASR
   Stradling, SG
AF Lawton, R
   Parker, D
   Manstead, ASR
   Stradling, SG
TI The role of affect in predicting social behaviors: The case of road
   traffic violations
SO JOURNAL OF APPLIED SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J APPL SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV AMSTERDAM, AMSTERDAM, NETHERLANDS.
RP Lawton, R, UNIV MANCHESTER, DEPT PSYCHOL, MANCHESTER M13 9PL, LANCS, ENGLAND.
ID DRIVING VIOLATIONS; INVOLVEMENT; ATTITUDES; ACCIDENT; ERRORS
AB Increasing support for the relationship between road traffic violations and accident liability has led to research focusing on the motivational factors that promote these behaviors; In Study 1, a large sample of young (17-40 years) drivers were asked to complete the Driver Behavior Questionnaire (DBQ; Parker, Reason, Manstead, & Stradling, 1995). Factor analysis revealed 3 factors: errors, highway code violations, and more interpersonally aggressive violations. In Study 2, a smaller sample of drivers was recruited (17-70 years) to investigate further this distinction between different types of violation and also the role of affect in predicting behavior. Factor analysis of a modified DBQ revealed 3 types of violation. Measures of positive affect were found to be good predictors of all 3 violation types. Discussion focuses on social psychological and applied implications.
CR Ajzen I., 1988, ATTITUDES PERSONALIT
   BAXTER JS, 1990, SOC BEHAV, V5, P185
   BRECKLER SJ, 1989, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P253, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(89)90022-X
   EAGLY AH, 1994, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P113, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1994.1006
   Fishbein M, 1980, UNDERSTANDING ATTITU
   FREE R, 1994, ROLE PROCEDURAL VIOL
   Mansted ASR, 1995, EUROPEAN REV SOCIAL, V6, P69, DOI DOI 10.1080/14792779443000012
   MEADOWS ML, 1994, THESIS U MANCHESTER
   PARKER D, 1995, ERGONOMICS, V38, P1036, DOI 10.1080/00140139508925170
   PARKER D, 1995, ACCIDENT ANAL PREV, V27, P571, DOI 10.1016/0001-4575(95)00005-K
   PARKER D, 1992, ACCIDENT ANAL PREV, V24, P117, DOI 10.1016/0001-4575(92)90028-H
   Parry M.H., 1968, AGGRESSION ROAD
   PFISTER H, 1992, ACTA PSYCHOL, V80, P105
   REASON J, 1990, ERGONOMICS, V33, P1315, DOI 10.1080/00140139008925335
   Reason J., 1990, HUMAN ERROR
   REASON JT, 1987, B BRIT PSYCHOL SOC, V106, P321
   SNAITH RP, 1978, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V132, P164, DOI 10.1192/bjp.132.2.164
   Summala H., 1988, ROAD USER BEHAV THEO, P82
   Tabachnick B. G., 1989, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   *UK DEP TRANSP, 1994, ROAD ACC GREAT BRIT
   West R., 1991, COMPUTING PSYCHOL
NR 21
TC 127
BP 1258
EP 1276
PY 1997
PD JUL 16
VL 27
IS 14
DI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1997.tb01805.x
GA XQ549
UT WOS:A1997XQ54900004
ER

PT J
AU Keltikangas-Jarvinen, L
   Heinonen, K
AF Keltikangas-Jarvinen, L
   Heinonen, K
TI Childhood roots of adulthood hostility: Family factors as predictors of
   cognitive and affective hostility
SO CHILD DEVELOPMENT
J9 CHILD DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Helsinki, Dept Psychol, FIN-00014 Helsinki, Finland.
RP Keltikangas-Jarvinen, L, Univ Helsinki, Dept Psychol, POB 9, FIN-00014 Helsinki, Finland.
EM liisa.keltikangas-jarvinen@helsinki.fi
ID CORONARY HEART-DISEASE; MATERNAL ROLE SATISFACTION; 6-YEAR FOLLOW-UP;
   A-BEHAVIOR; CYNICAL HOSTILITY; RISK-FACTORS; SOCIOECONOMIC-STATUS;
   MOTHER-CHILD; YOUNG FINNS; MALE TWINS
AB Childhood predictors of adulthood hostility was examined in a population-based sample of 1,004 children and their parents. Parents' Type A behavior, their life satisfaction, family's socioeconomic level, and maternal reports of children's Type A behavior were obtained for 6-, 9-, and 12-year-old participants. Hostility was self-evaluated by these participants 15 years later. Results revealed that childhood environment in terms of parental Type A behavior and life dissatisfaction as well as children's own Type A behavior predicted their adulthood hostility. The findings identified childhood environments that either promoted or protected against hostility. Results underline the need to consider the conjoint effects of various factors because the same characteristics play different roles in different contexts.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   AKERBLOM HK, 1991, ANN MED, V23, P35, DOI 10.3109/07853899109147928
   BAREFOOT JC, 1995, PSYCHOSOM MED, V57, P66
   Bergman LR, 1997, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V9, P291
   Berkman Lisa F., 1996, P51
   CAPRARA GV, 1985, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V6, P665, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(85)90077-7
   Carroll D, 1997, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V16, P131, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.16.2.131
   Chesney MA, 1988, TYPE A BEHAVIOR PATT, P168
   COLLINS WA, 1991, DEV REV, V11, P99, DOI 10.1016/0273-2297(91)90004-8
   COLTEN ME, 1991, SO INST S, P157
   COMREY AL, 1958, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V1, P99
   COSTA PT, 1986, PSYCHOSOM MED, V48, P283
   Cox MJ, 1997, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V48, P243, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.48.1.243
   Crawford TN, 2001, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V11, P95, DOI 10.1111/1532-7795.00005
   DAVIES PT, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V116, P387, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.116.3.387
   DEGORATIS LR, 1977, SCL 90 R REVISED VER, V1
   DEMBROSKI TM, 1987, J PERS, V55, P211, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1987.tb00435.x
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P851, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.851
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   Forgays DK, 1996, ADOLESCENCE, V31, P841
   FRIEDMAN M, 1959, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V169, P1286
   HAYNES SG, 1988, TYPE BEHAV PATTERN R, P51
   HAYNES SG, 1978, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V107, P362
   HEFT L, 1988, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V17, P461, DOI 10.1007/BF01537825
   Helmers KF, 1994, ANGER HOSTILITY HEAR, P67
   HOUSE JS, 1992, SOC STRUCT, P1
   HOUSTON BK, 1994, ANGER HOSTILITY HEAR, P97
   HOUSTON BK, 1991, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V10, P9, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.10.1.9
   HOWES P, 1989, CHILD DEV, V60, P1044, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1989.tb03535.x
   ISABELLA RA, 1994, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V17, P381, DOI 10.1016/0163-6383(94)90030-2
   Jorgensen RS, 2001, PSYCHOSOM MED, V63, P463
   Katainen S, 1999, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V28, P139, DOI 10.1023/A:1021645213549
   Kelly JB, 2000, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V39, P963, DOI 10.1097/00004583-200008000-00007
   KELTIKANGASJARVINEN L, 1992, EUR J PERSONALITY, V6, P71, DOI 10.1002/per.2410060106
   KELTIKANGASJARVINEN L, 1991, EUR J PERSONALITY, V5, P61, DOI 10.1002/per.2410050105
   KELTIKANGASJARVINEN L, 1990, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V19, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF01539441
   LERNER JV, 1985, DEV PSYCHOL, V21, P1157, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.21.6.1157
   Lindahl KM, 1997, J FAM PSYCHOL, V11, P139, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.11.2.139
   LUNDBERG U, 1980, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V21, P133, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.1980.tb00352.x
   LUNDBERG U, 1990, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V31, P34, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.1990.tb00799.x
   MACEVOY B, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P108, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.1.108
   MAKKONEN T, 1981, 34 MANN LEAG CHILD W
   Matthews KA, 1996, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V15, P30, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.15.1.30
   MATTHEWS KA, 1992, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V11, P317, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.11.5.317
   MATTHEWS KA, 1980, CHILD DEV, V51, P466
   MCGONIGLE MM, 1993, J RES PERS, V27, P23, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1993.1003
   McHale JP, 1998, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V10, P39, DOI 10.1017/S0954579498001527
   MILLER NB, 1993, DEV PSYCHOL, V29, P3, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.29.1.3
   Miller TQ, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V119, P322, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.119.2.322
   Pakiz B, 1997, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V67, P92, DOI 10.1037/h0080214
   PLOMIN R, 1994, SCIENCE, V264, P1733, DOI 10.1126/science.8209254
   KELTIKANGASJARVINEN L, 1990, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V34, P89, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(90)90011-R
   RAIKKONEN K, 1993, J GENET PSYCHOL, V154, P315
   KELTIKANGASJARVINEN L, 1989, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V33, P591, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(89)90066-4
   RAIKKONEN K, 1992, J GENET PSYCHOL, V153, P343
   Raikkonen K, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P3
   ROSE RJ, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P302, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.2.302
   SIEGLER JC, 1994, ANGER HOSTILITY HEAR, P199
   SIEGMAN AW, 1994, ANGER HOSTILITY HEAR, P1
   Smith T. W., 1994, ANGER HOSTILITY HEAR, P23
   SMITH TW, 1991, PSYCHOSOM MED, V53, P220
   SMITH TW, 1988, J RES PERS, V22, P525, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(88)90008-6
   SMITH TW, 1991, PSYCHOSOM MED, V53, P684
   SUAREZ BC, 1990, PSYCHOSOM MED, V51, P36
   SWEDA MG, 1986, J BEHAV MED, V9, P23, DOI 10.1007/BF00844641
   Thoreson C. E., 1988, TYPE A BEHAVIOR PATT, P98
   WEIDNER G, 1988, DEV PSYCHOL, V24, P118, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.24.1.118
   WEISSMAN M, 1973, AM J PSYCHIAT, V130, P450
   WHITEHEAD L, 1979, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V20, P247, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1979.tb00508.x
   WOODALL KL, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P491, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.3.491
   WOODALL KL, 1989, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V8, P403, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.8.4.403
NR 71
TC 9
BP 1751
EP 1768
PY 2003
PD NOV-DEC
VL 74
IS 6
DI 10.1046/j.1467-8624.2003.00636.x
GA 746PV
UT WOS:000186755500012
ER

PT J
AU Zebunke, M
   Langbein, J
   Manteuffel, G
   Puppe, B
AF Zebunke, Manuela
   Langbein, Jan
   Manteuffel, Gerhard
   Puppe, Birger
TI Autonomic reactions indicating positive affect during acoustic reward
   learning in domestic pigs
SO ANIMAL BEHAVIOUR
J9 ANIM BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
RP Puppe, B, Leibniz Inst Farm Anim Biol, Res Unit Behav Physiol, Wilhelm Stahl Allee 2, D-18196 Dummerstorf, Germany.
EM puppe@fbn-dummerstorf.de
DE animal welfare; autonomic nervous system; cognition; emotion;
   environmental enrichment; heart rate variability; operant conditioning;
   Sus scrofa
ID HEART-RATE-VARIABILITY; ANIMAL-WELFARE; COGNITIVE ENRICHMENT;
   FARM-ANIMALS; AFFECTIVE NEUROSCIENCE; RELEVANCE DETECTION; HUMAN
   AMYGDALA; CORE AFFECT; BEHAVIOR; EMOTIONS
AB Cognitive processes, such as stimulus appraisal, are important in generating emotional states and successful coping with cognitive challenges is thought to induce positive emotions. We investigated learning behaviour and autonomic reactions, including heart rate (HR) and its variability (standard deviation (SDNN) and root mean square of successive differences (RMSSD) of a time series of interbeat intervals). Twenty-four domestic pigs, Sus scrofa, housed in six groups of four, were confronted with a cognitive challenge integrated into their familiar housing environment. Pigs were rewarded with food after they mastered the discrimination of an individual acoustic signal followed by an operant task. All pigs quickly learned the tasks, while baseline SDNN and RMSSD increased significantly throughout the experiment. In reaction to the signals, pigs showed a sudden increase in HR, SDNN and RMSSD, and a decrease in the RMSSD/SDNN ratio. Immediately after this reaction, the HR and SDNN decreased, and the RMSSD/SDNN ratio increased. During feeding, the HR and the RMSSD/SDNN ratio stayed elevated. The pigs showed no cardiac reaction to the sound signals for other pigs or their feeding pen mates. We concluded that the level of cognitive challenge was adequate and that the observed changes in the autonomic tone, which are related to different dimensions of the affective response (e.g. arousal and valence), indicated arousal and positive affective appraisal by the pigs. These findings provide valuable insight into the assessment of positive emotions in animals and support the use of an adequate cognitive enrichment to improve animal welfare. (C) 2010 The Association for the Study of Animal Behaviour. Published by Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR BEAUCHAINE T, 2001, PSYCHOPATHOLOGY, V13, pE214
   Berridge KC, 1996, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V20, P1, DOI 10.1016/0149-7634(95)00033-B
   Berridge KC, 2008, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V199, P457, DOI 10.1007/s00213-008-1099-6
   Boissy A, 2007, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V92, P375, DOI 10.1016/j.physbeh.2007.02.003
   Boissy A, 2007, ANIM WELFARE, V16, P37
   von Borell E, 2007, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V92, P293, DOI 10.1016/j.physbeh.2007.01.007
   Braesicke K, 2005, EUR J NEUROSCI, V21, P1733, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-9568.2005.03987.x
   BROOM DM, 1988, APPL ANIM BEHAV SCI, V20, P5, DOI 10.1016/0168-1591(88)90122-0
   Burgdorf J, 2006, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V30, P173, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2005.06.001
   Carretie L, 2009, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V71, P57, DOI 10.1016/j.ijpsycho.2008.07.006
   CINELLI P, 1987, AGE, V10, P146, DOI 10.1007/BF02432162
   DANTZER R, 1974, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V12, P385, DOI 10.1016/0031-9384(74)90113-9
   Dawkins MS, 1998, Q REV BIOL, V73, P305, DOI 10.1086/420307
   Dawkins MS, 2000, AM ZOOL, V40, P883, DOI 10.1668/0003-1569(2000)040[0883:AMAAE]2.0.CO;2
   DAY JEL, 1995, APPL ANIM BEHAV SCI, V42, P193, DOI 10.1016/0168-1591(95)93889-9
   Desire L, 2002, BEHAV PROCESS, V60, P165, DOI 10.1016/S0376-6357(02)00081-5
   Despres G, 2002, PHYSIOL RES, V51, P347
   Duschek S, 2009, BIOL PSYCHOL, V81, P110, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2009.03.003
   Ernst K, 2006, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V89, P448, DOI 10.1016/j.physbeh.2006.07.001
   Ernst K, 2005, APPL ANIM BEHAV SCI, V91, P205, DOI 10.1016/j.applanim.2004.10.010
   Ferguson SA, 2009, BEHAV PROCESS, V80, P28, DOI 10.1016/j.beproc.2008.08.006
   Fraser D, 2009, APPL ANIM BEHAV SCI, V118, P108, DOI 10.1016/j.applanim.2009.02.020
   Geverink NA, 2003, APPL ANIM BEHAV SCI, V81, P29, DOI 10.1016/S0168-1591(02)00253-8
   Giuliani NR, 2008, EMOTION, V8, P714, DOI 10.1037/a0013236
   Hainsworth R, 1995, HEART RATE VARIABILI, P3
   HANSEN S, 1999, THESIS M LUTHER U HA
   Inagaki H, 2004, EXP ANIM TOKYO, V53, P373, DOI 10.1538/expanim.53.373
   Kalbe C, 2010, GENES BRAIN BEHAV, V9, P75, DOI 10.1111/j.1601-183X.2009.00536.x
   Korte SM, 2007, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V92, P422, DOI 10.1016/j.physbeh.2006.10.018
   Kouwenberg AL, 2009, APPL ANIM BEHAV SCI, V117, P165, DOI 10.1016/j.applanim.2009.01.005
   KUWAHARA M, 1986, JPN J VET SCI, V48, P703
   Langbein J, 2004, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V82, P601, DOI 10.1016/j.physbeh.2004.05.007
   LEDOUX JE, 1995, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V46, P209, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.46.1.209
   Lindermayer H, 1994, FUTTERUNGSBERATER SC
   Camm AJ, 1996, EUR HEART J, V17, P354
   Manteuffel G, 2009, ANIM WELFARE, V18, P87
   Manteuffel G, 2009, APPL ANIM BEHAV SCI, V118, P191, DOI 10.1016/j.applanim.2009.02.014
   Marchant JN, 1997, APPL ANIM BEHAV SCI, V55, P67, DOI 10.1016/S0168-1591(97)00022-1
   Marchant-Forde RM, 2004, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V80, P449, DOI 10.1016/j.physbeh.2003.09.007
   Matsunaga M, 2009, BRAIN RES, V1263, P93, DOI 10.1016/j.brainres.2009.01.027
   MATTHEWS LR, 1994, ANIM BEHAV, V47, P713, DOI 10.1006/anbe.1994.1096
   Meehan CL, 2007, APPL ANIM BEHAV SCI, V102, P246, DOI 10.1016/j.applanim.2006.05.031
   Mendl M, 2004, ANIM WELFARE, V13, pS17
   Mendl M, 1997, ANIM BEHAV, V54, P1491, DOI 10.1006/anbe.1997.0564
   Milgram NW, 2003, NEUROCHEM RES, V28, P1677, DOI 10.1023/A:1026009005108
   MITCHELL JH, 1989, J PHYSIOL-LONDON, V413, P433
   Nijsen MJMA, 1998, EUR J PHARMACOL, V350, P211, DOI 10.1016/S0014-2999(98)00261-1
   ODEMUYIWA O, 1995, HEART RATE VARIABILI, P235
   Ousdal OT, 2008, NEUROSCIENCE, V156, P450, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroscience.2008.07.066
   Paul ES, 2005, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V29, P469, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2005.01.002
   Porges SW, 2003, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V79, P503, DOI 10.1016/S0031-9384(03)00156-2
   Posner J, 2005, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V17, P715, DOI 10.1017/S0954579405050340
   Puppe B, 2007, APPL ANIM BEHAV SCI, V105, P75, DOI 10.1016/j.applanim.2006.05.016
   Puppe B, 1996, BIOL ZBL, V115, P3
   RANDALL DC, 1985, J AUTONOM NERV SYST, V13, P125, DOI 10.1016/0165-1838(85)90029-3
   Reefmann N, 2009, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V98, P235, DOI 10.1016/j.physbeh.2009.05.017
   Robert S, 2002, APPL ANIM BEHAV SCI, V76, P105, DOI 10.1016/S0168-1591(02)00003-5
   Russell JA, 2003, PSYCHOL REV, V110, P145, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.110.1.145
   Russell JA, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P805, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.5.805
   Sander D, 2003, REV NEUROSCIENCE, V14, P303
   Sato K, 2004, EUR J APPL PHYSIOL, V92, P196, DOI 10.1007/s00421-004-1075-8
   Scherer K. R., 2001, APPRAISAL PROCESSES, P92
   SCHWARTZ JB, 1991, J GERONTOL, V46, pM99
   Spruijt BM, 2001, APPL ANIM BEHAV SCI, V72, P145, DOI 10.1016/S0168-1591(00)00204-5
   Stiedl O, 2009, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V33, P181, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2008.08.015
   Stiedl O, 2004, AUTON NEUROSCI-BASIC, V115, P15, DOI 10.1016/j.autneu.2004.07.006
   TAYLOR SE, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V110, P67, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.110.1.67
   Toates F, 2004, APPL ANIM BEHAV SCI, V86, P173, DOI 10.1016/j.applanim.2004.02.010
   Webster SD, 1998, APPL ANIM BEHAV SCI, V55, P269, DOI 10.1016/S0168-1591(97)00052-X
   Wiepkema PR, 1992, ANIM WELFARE, V1, P13
   YAMAMOTO Y, 1991, J APPL PHYSIOL, V71, P1136
   Yeates JW, 2008, VET J, V175, P293, DOI 10.1016/j.tvjl.2007.05.009
NR 72
TC 15
BP 481
EP 489
PY 2011
PD FEB
VL 81
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.anbehav.2010.11.023
GA 709QF
UT WOS:000286455400016
ER

PT J
AU Hlavackova, E
   Hodacova, L
   Csemy, L
   Smejkalova, J
   Cermakova, E
AF Hlavackova, Eva
   Hodacova, Lenka
   Csemy, Ladislav
   Smejkalova, Jindra
   Cermakova, Eva
TI The quality of life in Czech children
SO CESKOSLOVENSKA PSYCHOLOGIE
J9 CESK PSYCHOL
LA Czech
DT Article
C1 [Hlavackova, Eva] Univ Pardubice, Fak Zdravotnickych Studii, Pardubice 53210, Czech Republic.
   [Hodacova, Lenka] Charles Univ Prague, Lekarska Fak Hradci Kralove, Ustav Socialniho Lekarstvi, CR-11636 Prague 1, Czech Republic.
   [Csemy, Ladislav] Charles Univ Prague, Psychiat Ctr Praha, CR-11636 Prague 1, Czech Republic.
   [Smejkalova, Jindra] Charles Univ Prague, Lekarska Fak Hradci Kralove, Ustav Hyg & Preventivniho Lekarstvi, CR-11636 Prague 1, Czech Republic.
   [Cermakova, Eva] Charles Univ Prague, Lekarska Fak Hradci Kralove, Oddeleni Vypocetni Techniky, Ustav Lekarske Biofyzilcy, CR-11636 Prague 1, Czech Republic.
RP Hlavackova, E, Univ Pardubice, Fak Zdravotnickych Studii, Prumyslova 395, Pardubice 53210, Czech Republic.
EM eva.hlavackova@upce.cz
DE quality of life; Czech children; life satisfaction
AB The goal of the study was to assess what is the quality of life in representative sample of 4782 Czech children and to compare it in the relation to the place of residence, sex, and age of children.
   Method: Czech children aged 11, 13, and 15 years formed the study population. The data were acquired in the framework of the WHO study "The Health Behaviour in School-aged Children: A WHO Cross National Study" (HBSC) in May 2006 by means of standardized questionnaire.
   Results: More than 80 % of children felt happy and almost 90 % of children evaluated their health state as excellent and good. Almost one fifth of children of the monitored sample notified that they do not feel happy. The average value of life satisfaction in CI decreased since the year 2002, namely in eleven years old children and in girls. The quality of life depended on sex and age of children and did not depend on the place of residence. The girls and the older children showed the worse quality of life; there was no difference in quality of life in children living in the village, in a small town, and in the big town.
CR BALCAR K, 2006, DETSKA KLINICKA PSYC, P141
   Balcar Karel, 2005, KVALITA ZIVOTA ZDRAV, P253
   BLATNY M, 2005, PSYCHOSOCIALNI SOUVI, P83
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   CISAROVA P, 2005, PSYCHOLOGIE, V11, P11
   CSEMY L, 2005, HLTH BEHAV SCH AGED
   CURRIE C, 2004, INT REP 2001 2002 SU
   CURRIE C, 2006, INT REP 2005 2006 SU
   GIDDENS A, 1999, SOCIOLOGIE
   HNILICA K, 2005, KVALITA ZIVOTA ZDRAV, P415
   HNILICOVA H, 1989, KVALITA ZIVOTA ZDRAV, P512
   Huebner E. S., 1991, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V12, P231, DOI DOI 10.1177/0143034391123010
   JANECKOVA H, 2005, KVALITA ZIVOTA ZDRAV, P451
   Kebza V., 2005, PSYCHOSOCIALNI DETER
   KEBZA V, 2005, PSYCHOSOCIALNI SOUVI, P12
   *KIDSCR GROUP EUR, 2006, KIDSCR QUEST QUAL LI
   Kozeny J, 2007, CESK PSYCHOL, V51, P224
   Krivohlavy J, 2004, POZITIVNI PSYCHOL
   KRIZOVA E, 2005, KVALITA ZIVOTA ZDRAV, P351
   Macek P., 1999, ADOLESCENCE PSYCHOL
   Macek P., 2002, UTVARENI VYVOJ OSOBN, P113
   MARES J, 2007, KVALITA ZIVOTA DETI, P83
   MARES J, 2006, KVALITA ZIVOTA DETI, P11
   MARES J, 2006, KVALITA ZIVOTA DETI, P29
   MATEJCEK Z, 2005, VYBOR DILA, P281
   MOZNY I, 2002, SOCIOLOGIE RODINY
   Oishi S, 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P63
   PAYNE J, 2005, KVALITA ZIVOTA ZDRAV, P15
   POLASKOVA E, 2008, 15 YEAR OLDS BRNO SL, P77
   RYBAROVA M, 2006, KVALITA ZIVOTA DETI, P189
   SKORUNKA D, 2006, KVALITA ZIVOTA DETI, P43
   STECH S, 2005, PSYCHOL DNES, V11, P16
   *UZIS CR, 2008, ZDRAV ROC CR 2007
   VAGNEROVA M, 2008, VYVOJOVA PSYCHOL 1
   VALASKOVA M, 2002, UTVARENI VYVOJ OSOBN, P147
   VESELA J, 2003, NEKTERE PROBLEMY MLA
NR 36
TC 4
BP 138
EP 146
PY 2010
VL 54
IS 2
GA 662KI
UT WOS:000282805800003
ER

PT J
AU Barrett, J
   Della-Maggiore, V
   Chouinard, PA
   Paus, T
AF Barrett, J
   Della-Maggiore, V
   Chouinard, PA
   Paus, T
TI Mechanisms of action underlying the effect of repetitive transcranial
   magnetic stimulation on mood: Behavioral and brain imaging studies
SO NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY
J9 NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 McGill Univ, Montreal Neurol Inst, Cognit Neurosci Unit, Montreal, PQ H3A 2B4, Canada.
RP Paus, T, McGill Univ, Montreal Neurol Inst, Cognit Neurosci Unit, 3801 Univ St, Montreal, PQ H3A 2B4, Canada.
EM tomas@bic.mni.mcgill.ca
DE repetitive transcranial magnetic stimulation; positron emission
   tomography; pitch variation; affect; functional connectivity; prefrontal
   cortex; anterior cingulate cortex
ID CEREBRAL-BLOOD-FLOW; ANTERIOR CINGULATE CORTEX;
   POSITRON-EMISSION-TOMOGRAPHY; PREFRONTAL CORTEX; MAJOR DEPRESSION;
   RHESUS-MONKEY; TREATMENT RESPONSE; SQUIRREL-MONKEY; FUNCTIONAL
   CONNECTIVITY; HEALTHY-VOLUNTEERS
AB In a set of experiments, we applied 10-Hz repetitive transcranial magnetic stimulation (rTMS) over the left mid-dorsolateral frontal cortex (MDLFC) to investigate rTMS-induced changes in affective state and neural activity in healthy volunteers. In Experiment 1, we combined 10-Hz rTMS with a speech task to examine rTMS-induced changes in paralinguistic aspects of speech production, an affect-relevant behavior strongly linked to the ACC. In Experiment 2, we combined 10-Hz rTMS with positron emission tomography (PET) and used partial least squares (PLS) to identify a pattern of brain regions whose connectivity with the site of stimulation varied as a function of rTMS. The results of Experiment 1 revealed that following stimulation of the left MDLFC, subjects reported having less positive affect and vitality and displayed more monotonous speech. In Experiment 2, results revealed that 10-Hz rTMS influenced the covariation between blood flow at the site of stimulation (ie the left MDLFC) and blood flow in a number of affect-relevant brain regions including the perigenual anterior cingulate gyrus, insula, thalamus, parahippocampal gyrus, and caudate nucleus. Taken together, our results suggest that changes in affect and affect-relevant behaviour following 10-Hz rTMS applied over the left MDLFC may be related to changes in neural activity in brain regions widely implicated in affective states, including a frontocingulate circuit.
CR AITKEN PG, 1981, BRAIN LANG, V13, P171, DOI 10.1016/0093-934X(81)90137-1
   An X, 1998, J COMP NEUROL, V401, P455
   BARBAS H, 1989, J COMP NEUROL, V286, P353, DOI 10.1002/cne.902860306
   BARBAS H, 1991, J COMP NEUROL, V313, P65, DOI 10.1002/cne.903130106
   Barbas H, 2000, ADV NEUROL, V84, P87
   BARBAS H, 1990, J COMP NEUROL, V300, P549, DOI 10.1002/cne.903000409
   Barrett J, 2004, EUR J NEUROSCI, V19, P458, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-9568.2003.03113.x
   Barrett J, 2002, EXP BRAIN RES, V146, P531, DOI 10.1007/s00221-002-1229-z
   BATES JF, 1993, J COMP NEUROL, V336, P211, DOI 10.1002/cne.903360205
   Brannan SK, 2000, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V47, p107S, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(00)00619-3
   Bush G, 2000, TRENDS COGN SCI, V4, P215, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(00)01483-2
   Catafau AM, 2001, PSYCHIAT RES-NEUROIM, V106, P151, DOI 10.1016/S0925-4927(01)00079-8
   Chen R, 2000, Muscle Nerve Suppl, V9, pS26
   COLLINS DL, 1994, J COMPUT ASSIST TOMO, V18, P192
   Conca A, 2002, NEUROPSYCHOBIOLOGY, V45, P27, DOI 10.1159/000048669
   Davidson RJ, 2002, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V53, P545, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.53.100901.135148
   Dearing Martin J, 1997, CNS SPECTRUMS, V2, P53
   Della-Maggiore V, 2000, J NEUROSCI, V20, P8410
   DEVINSKY O, 1995, BRAIN, V118, P279, DOI 10.1093/brain/118.1.279
   Drevets WC, 2000, PROG BRAIN RES, V126, P413
   Drevets WC, 2001, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V11, P240, DOI 10.1016/S0959-4388(00)00203-8
   Drevets WC, 2000, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V48, P813, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(00)01020-9
   DUM RP, 1991, J NEUROSCI, V11, P667
   Dunn RT, 2002, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V51, P387, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(01)01244-6
   Ebmeier KP, 1997, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V170, P77, DOI 10.1192/bjp.170.1.77
   Efron B, 1986, STAT SCI, V1, P54, DOI DOI 10.1214/SS/1177013815
   FIRST MB, 2002, SRUCTURED CLIN INTER
   GEORGE MS, 1995, AM J PSYCHIAT, V152, P341
   George MS, 1999, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V56, P300, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.56.4.300
   George MS, 1996, J NEUROPSYCH CLIN N, V8, P172
   Gershon AA, 2003, AM J PSYCHIAT, V160, P835, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.160.5.835
   *IEEE, 1969, IEEE STAND PUBL, V297
   JURGENS U, 1976, EXP BRAIN RES, V26, P203
   JURGENS U, 1976, EXP BRAIN RES, V25, P401
   JURGENS U, 1983, EXP NEUROL, V80, P395, DOI 10.1016/0014-4886(83)90291-1
   Kennedy SH, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P899, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.6.899
   Kimbrell TA, 1999, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V46, P1603, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(99)00195-X
   Klein E, 1999, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V56, P315, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.56.4.315
   KUNISHIO K, 1994, J COMP NEUROL, V350, P337, DOI 10.1002/cne.903500302
   Liotti M, 2000, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V48, P30, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(00)00874-X
   MACLEAN PD, 1988, BRAIN RES, V450, P111, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(88)91550-8
   Martin JLR, 2003, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V182, P480, DOI 10.1192/bjp.182.6.480
   Mayberg HS, 1997, NEUROREPORT, V8, P1057, DOI 10.1097/00001756-199703030-00048
   Mayberg HS, 2000, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V48, P830, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(00)01036-2
   Mayberg HS, 2003, BRIT MED BULL, V65, P193, DOI 10.1093/bmb/ldg65.193
   McIntosh AR, 1996, NEUROIMAGE, V3, P143, DOI 10.1006/nimg.1996.0016
   McIntosh AR, 1998, J NEUROPHYSIOL, V80, P3148
   MORECRAFT RJ, 1993, J COMP NEUROL, V337, P669, DOI 10.1002/cne.903370411
   MORETTI A, 1992, CRITICA, V24, P23
   Mosimann UP, 2000, PSYCHIAT RES, V94, P251, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(00)00146-3
   Mottaghy FM, 2002, PSYCHIAT RES-NEUROIM, V115, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0925-4927(02)00032-X
   MULLERPREUSS P, 1976, BRAIN RES, V103, P29, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(76)90684-3
   Nadeau SE, 2002, NEUROPSY NEUROPSY BE, V15, P159, DOI 10.1097/01.WNN0000018680.58114.74
   Nahas Z, 2001, J NEUROPSYCH CLIN N, V13, P459, DOI 10.1176/appi.neuropsych.13.4.459
   Ongur D, 2000, CEREB CORTEX, V10, P206, DOI 10.1093/cercor/10.3.206
   Padberg F, 2001, J NEUROPSYCH CLIN N, V13, P206, DOI 10.1176/appi.neuropsych.13.2.206
   PascualLeone A, 1996, NEUROLOGY, V46, P499
   Paus T, 1998, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V6, P399, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0193(1998)6:5/6<399::AID-HBM13>3.0.CO;2-H
   Paus T, 1997, J NEUROSCI, V17, P3178
   Paus T, 2001, EUR J NEUROSCI, V14, P1405, DOI 10.1046/j.0953-816x.2001.01757.x
   Paus T, 2001, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V2, P417, DOI 10.1038/35077500
   Paus T, 2002, BRAIN MAPPING METHOD, P691, DOI 10.1016/B978-012693019-1/50027-7
   Petrides M, 1999, EUR J NEUROSCI, V11, P1011, DOI 10.1046/j.1460-9568.1999.00518.x
   PETRIDES M, 2001, INT C FUNCT MAPP HUM, V7, pS721
   PETRIDES M, 1993, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V90, P878, DOI 10.1073/pnas.90.3.878
   Picard N, 1996, CEREB CORTEX, V6, P342, DOI 10.1093/cercor/6.3.342
   Pizzagalli D, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P405, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.3.405
   Post RM, 1999, J ECT, V15, P39
   Ryan RM, 1997, J PERS, V65, P529, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1997.tb00326.x
   Shajahan PM, 2002, PROG NEURO-PSYCHOPH, V26, P945, DOI 10.1016/S0278-5846(02)00210-5
   Speer AM, 2003, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V54, P826, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(03)00324-X
   Speer AM, 2000, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V48, P1133, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(00)01065-9
   Strauss S, 2001, J AM ETHNIC HIST, V21, P157
   SUTTON D, 1974, BRAIN RES, V71, P61, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(74)90191-7
   TALAIRACH J, 1988, STEREOTAXIC ATLAS HU
   Teneback CC, 1999, J NEUROPSYCH CLIN N, V11, P426
   Videbech P, 2002, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V106, P35, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2002.02245.x
   VOGT BA, 1995, J COMP NEUROL, V359, P490, DOI 10.1002/cne.903590310
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WOODS RP, 1993, J COMPUT ASSIST TOMO, V17, P536
   WORSLEY KJ, 1992, J CEREBR BLOOD F MET, V12, P900
NR 81
TC 36
BP 1172
EP 1189
PY 2004
PD JUN
VL 29
IS 6
DI 10.1038/sj.npp.1300411
GA 825MZ
UT WOS:000221763900015
ER

PT J
AU Moller, L
AF Moller, L
TI Have dual survival systems created the human minds?
SO PSYCHIATRY-INTERPERSONAL AND BIOLOGICAL PROCESSES
J9 PSYCHIATRY
LA English
DT Article
RP Moller, L, 372 Cent Pk W, New York, NY 10025 USA.
EM lydamoller@aol.com
ID PREFRONTAL CORTEX; HUMAN AMYGDALA; MUSICIANS; BRAIN; EMOTION;
   NONMUSICIANS; ASYMMETRIES; PERCEPTION; HAPPINESS; PRIMATE
AB THIS article reviews pertinent psychological theory to argue for two discrete human motivational tracts. These dual systems appear to draw from disparate constellations of emotional energies that normatively become interactive across development. The article stipulates eight premises from the accepted tenets of psychology, development, and pathology along with corroborating evidence from laterality studies, neuropsychology, and the neurosciences. These premises lead to a verifiable hypothesis reflecting Richard Leakey's proposal that H. sapiens emerged from an interpersonal shaping of adaptation across several million years of group living. The totality of the supportive evidence suggests that the flexibility, agility, and creativity of the human mind was abetted by tensions and reconciliations between two disparate hemispheric perspectives, which express as a Personal Self and a Social Self; focused by a lens molded by survival pressures.
CR ALLEN LS, 1992, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V89, P7199, DOI 10.1073/pnas.89.15.7199
   ALTHEMUS M, 1995, J CLIN ENDOCRINOLOGY, V80, P4
   BENOWITZ L, 1990, BRAIN CIRCUITS FUNCT, P330
   Blatt S. J, 1983, PSYCHOANAL CONT THOU, V6, P187
   BLATT SJ, 1990, PSYCHOANAL STUD CHIL, V45, P107
   BLONDER LS, 1993, BRAIN COGNITION, V22, P44
   Bowlby J., 1973, SEPARATION, V2
   BOWLBY J, 1980, LOSS SADNESS ANXIETY, V3
   Bowlby J, 1969, ATTACHMENT LOSS, V1
   Buchel C, 1998, NEURON, V20, P947, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(00)80476-6
   Buck R, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P301, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.106.2.301
   CASE R, 1992, BRAIN COGNITION, V20, P51, DOI 10.1016/0278-2626(92)90061-P
   COHEN HD, 1976, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V5, P189, DOI 10.1007/BF01541370
   CRICK F, 1998, WHAT MAD PURSUIT PER
   Damasio A. R., 1999, FEELING WHAT HAPPENS
   Damasio A., 1994, DESCARTES ERROR
   DEBRUN JPC, 1990, PROGR BRAIN RES, V83, P485
   DELACOSTEUTAMSING C, 1982, SCIENCE, V216, P1431, DOI 10.1126/science.7089533
   Dweck C. S., 1998, MOTIVATION SELF REGU
   Erikson E., 1964, INSIGHT RESPONSIBILI
   Erikson E. H., 1964, CHILDHOOD SOC
   Erikson E. H., 1950, CHILDHOOD SOC
   FLORHENRY P, 1983, LATERALITY PSYCHOPAT
   Freud A., 1937, EGO MECH DEFENSE
   FREUD A, 1968, WRITINGS A FREUD, V5
   FREUD S, 1917, INTRO LECT
   Freud S., 1926, INHIBITIONS SYMPTOMS
   FUSTER JM, 1990, PROG BRAIN RES, V85, P313
   GATES A, 1977, CORTEX, V13, P309
   GAZZANIGA MS, 1971, EXPT NEUROLOGY, V33, P410
   Gazzaniga M S, 1990, J Cogn Neurosci, V2, P239, DOI 10.1162/jocn.1990.2.3.239
   GEORGE MS, 1995, AM J PSYCHIAT, V152, P341
   George MS, 1996, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V40, P859, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(95)00572-2
   GOLDMANRAKIC PS, 1990, PROG BRAIN RES, V85, P325
   Goldman-Rakic PS., 1987, HDB PHYSL 1, VV, P373
   GOLDMANRAKIC PS, 1988, ANNU REV NEUROSCI, V11, P137, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ne.11.030188.001033
   GORDON HW, 1980, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V6, P516, DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.6.3.516
   GORDON HW, 1978, ACTA PSYCHOL, V42, P383, DOI 10.1016/0001-6918(78)90020-3
   Gould S. J., 1977, ONTOGENY PHYLOGENY
   GOULD SJ, 1982, PALEOBIOLOGY, V8, P4
   Guntrip H., 1969, SCHIZOID PHENOMENA O
   GUR RC, 1995, SCIENCE, V216, P1431
   HALL SS, 1999, NY TIMES MAGAZI 0606, P127
   Harlow H. F., 1971, LEARNING LOVE
   HEILMAN KM, 1980, NEUROLOGY, V30, P327
   HIRSHKOWITZ M, 1970, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V16, P125
   Holland D., 1998, IDENTITY AGENCY CULT
   Horney K., 1945, OUR INNER CONFLICTS
   Hyman SE, 1998, NATURE, V393, P417, DOI 10.1038/30855
   JOHNSON PR, 1977, CORTEX, V13, P385
   JUSSIAN LJ, 1997, RUTGERS SERIES SELF, V1
   KIMURA D, 1995, SEX COGNITION
   Klein G. S., 1976, PSYCHOANALYTIC THEOR
   KOHUT H, 1978, SEARCH SELF, V2
   LaBar KS, 1998, NEURON, V20, P937, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(00)80475-4
   Leakey R.E., 1992, ORIGINS RECONSIDERED
   LeDoux J. E., 1996, EMOTIONAL BRAIN
   LEDOUX JE, 1983, FUNCTIONS RIGHT HEMI, P182
   LORENZ K, 1975, EVOLUTION MODIFICATI
   MacLean P. D., 1973, TRIUNE CONCEPT BRAIN
   Mahler MS, 1975, PSYCHOL BIRTH HUMAN
   MESULAM MM, 1981, ANN NEUROL, V10, P4
   Morris JS, 1998, NATURE, V393, P467, DOI 10.1038/30976
   PERT C, 1985, ADVANCE, V3, P8
   Pierce G. R., 1997, SOURCEBOOK SOCIAL SU
   Postmes T, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P320, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.2.320
   Ridley M., 2000, GENOME AUTOBIOGRAPHY
   SCHWEIGER A, 1985, BIOL PSYCHOL, V20, P129, DOI 10.1016/0301-0511(85)90021-3
   Shapiro D., 1965, NEUROTIC STYLES
   Shapiro D., 1981, AUTONOMY RIGID CHARA
   SHAPIRO D, 1997, ACTA PHYSL SCANDI S, V4
   Spence S, 1996, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V33, P112, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1996.tb02115.x
   Sperry R., 1952, AM SCI, V40, P291
   Spitz RA, 1945, PSYCHOANAL STUD CHIL, V1, P53
   THATCHER RW, 1987, SCIENCE, V236, P1110, DOI 10.1126/science.3576224
   TOTH N, 1985, J HUM EVOL, V14, P607, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2484(85)80087-7
   Trevarthen C., 1990, BRAIN CIRCUITS FUNCT, P334
   TUCKER DM, 1984, BIOL PSYCHOL, V19, P63, DOI 10.1016/0301-0511(84)90011-5
   TUCKER DM, 1981, PSYCHOL BULL, V89, P19, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.89.1.19
   Turner RA, 1999, PSYCHIATRY, V62, P97
   WAGNER MT, 1981, BRAIN LANG, V13, P379, DOI 10.1016/0093-934X(81)90102-4
   WALLERSTEIN RA, 1989, THOERY CRISES, V26, P36
   Winnicott D., 1965, MATURATIONAL PROCESS
NR 83
TC 0
BP 178
EP 201
PY 2000
PD SUM
VL 63
IS 2
GA 345XX
UT WOS:000088841500010
ER

PT J
AU Leventhal, AM
   Waters, AJ
   Boyd, S
   Moolchan, ET
   Lerman, C
   Pickworth, WB
AF Leventhal, Adam M.
   Waters, Andrew J.
   Boyd, Susan
   Moolchan, Eric T.
   Lerman, Caryn
   Pickworth, Wallace B.
TI Gender differences in acute tobacco withdrawal: Effects on subjective,
   cognitive, and physiological measures
SO EXPERIMENTAL AND CLINICAL PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY
J9 EXP CLIN PSYCHOPHARM
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Houston, Dept Psychol, Houston, TX 77004 USA.
   Univ Penn, Tobacco Use Res Ctr, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
RP Leventhal, AM, Brown Univ, Sch Med, Dept Psychiat & Human Behav, Box G-BH, Providence, RI 02912 USA.
EM adam_leventhal@brown.edu
DE gender differences; nicotine withdrawal; affect; craving; smoking
ID NICOTINE REPLACEMENT THERAPY; SMOKING-CESSATION; EPIDEMIOLOGIC SURVEYS;
   CIGARETTE-SMOKING; MENSTRUAL PHASE; SEX-DIFFERENCES; CUE REACTIVITY;
   SELF-QUITTERS; ABSTINENCE; SMOKERS
AB Gender differences in tobacco withdrawal are of considerable clinical importance, but research findings on this topic have been mixed. Methodological variation in samples sizes, experimental design, and measures across studies may explain the inconsistent results. The current study ;examined whether male (n = 101) and female (n = 102) smokers (>= 15 cigarettes/day) differed in abstinence-induced changes on a battery of self-report measures (withdrawal, affect, craving), cognitive performance tasks (attention, psychomotor performance), and physiological responses (heart rate, blood pressure, brain electroencephalogram). Participants attended 2 counterbalanced laboratory sessions, 1 following 12 hr of abstinence and the other following ad libitum smoking. Results showed that women reported greater abstinence-induced increases in negative affect, withdrawal-related distress, and urge to smoke to relieve withdrawal distress. In contrast, both genders reported similar abstinence-induced changes in positive affect and urge to smoke for pleasure. Men and women exhibited generally similar abstinence-induced changes in physiclogical and cognitive performance measures. In addition, gender did not moderate the association between withdrawal symptoms and baseline measures of smoking behavior and dependence. Abstinence-induced changes in withdrawal distress mediated the effect of gender on latency until the 1st cigarette of the day at trend levels (p < .10). These findings suggest that there are qualitative gender differences in the acute tobacco withdrawal syndrome that may underlie gender-specific smoking patterns.
CR al'Absi M, 2002, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V72, P707, DOI 10.1016/S0091-3057(02)00739-6
   al'Absi M, 2004, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V73, P267, DOI 10.1016/j.drugalcdep.2003.10.014
   Allen S S, 2000, Nicotine Tob Res, V2, P231
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Back SE, 2005, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V180, P169, DOI 10.1007/s00213-004-2129-7
   Baker T. B., 1987, NEBR S MOT ALC US AB, P257
   Borrelli B, 1996, AM J PREV MED, V12, P378
   Borrelli B, 2001, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V69, P511, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.69.3.511
   Briere ME, 2003, BRAIN COGNITION, V53, P145, DOI 10.1016/S0278-2626(03)00097-6
   BROWN RA, 1998, 1 INT C SOC RES NIC
   Cepeda-Benito A, 2004, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V72, P712, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.72.4.712
   Cohen J, 1977, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Collins BN, 2004, NICOTINE TOB RES, V6, P27, DOI 10.1080/14622200310001656830
   Cook JW, 2004, NICOTINE TOB RES, V6, P39, DOI 10.1080/14622200310001656849
   Cox L S, 2001, Nicotine Tob Res, V3, P7, DOI 10.1080/14622200020032051
   CRAIG D, 1992, INT J ADDICT, V27, P697
   de Leon J, 2003, ADDICT BEHAV, V28, P1481, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4603(02)00264-2
   Derogatis L. R., 1992, SYMPTOM CHECKLIST 90
   Diaz FJ, 2005, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V39, P161, DOI 10.1080/j.1440-1614.2005.01538.x
   Di Prospero F, 2004, REPROD BIOMED ONLINE, V8, P246
   DUFFY FH, 1984, ANN NEUROL, V16, P430, DOI 10.1002/ana.410160403
   EID NC, 2005, ANN M COLL PROBL DRU
   Eissenberg T, 1999, Nicotine Tob Res, V1, P317, DOI 10.1080/14622299050011441
   Etter JF, 2002, ADDICTION, V97, P733, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.2002.00135.x
   Evans SE, 2006, EXP CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V14, P121, DOI 10.1037/1064-1297.14.2.121
   Field M, 2004, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V78, P647, DOI 10.1016/j.pbb.2004.03.026
   Foulds J, 1996, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V127, P31, DOI 10.1007/BF02805972
   GARVEY AJ, 1992, ADDICT BEHAV, V17, P367, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(92)90042-T
   Gritz E R, 1996, J Am Med Womens Assoc, V51, P35
   GUNN RC, 1986, ADDICT BEHAV, V11, P49, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(86)90008-0
   HATSUKAMI D, 1993, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V12, P499, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.12.6.499
   HEATHERTON TF, 1991, BRIT J ADDICT, V86, P1119
   Heishman SJ, 2003, NICOTINE TOB RES, V5, P645, DOI 10.1080/1462220031000158681
   Hill A J, 1982, J Psychiatr Res, V17, P203
   HUGHES JR, 1986, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V43, P289
   HUGHES JR, 1990, RES ADV ALCOHOL DRUG, V10, P317
   HUGHES JR, 1991, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V104, P409, DOI 10.1007/BF02246044
   HUGHES JR, 1991, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V48, P52
   HUGHES JR, 1986, AM J PSYCHIAT, V143, P993
   HUGHES JR, 1992, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V60, P689, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.60.5.689
   Jacobsen LK, 2005, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V57, P56, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2004.10.022
   Killen JD, 2002, EXP CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V10, P295, DOI 10.1037//1064-1297.10.3.295
   MacKinnon DP, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P83, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.1.83
   Marks JL, 1999, ADDICT BEHAV, V24, P127, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4603(98)00033-1
   Masson CL, 1999, J BEHAV MED, V22, P589, DOI 10.1023/A:1018793729594
   MCLELLAN AT, 1992, J SUBST ABUSE TREAT, V9, P199, DOI 10.1016/0740-5472(92)90062-S
   MURRAY RP, 1995, ADDICT BEHAV, V20, P159, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4603(99)80001-X
   Perkins K A, 1999, Nicotine Tob Res, V1, P301, DOI 10.1080/14622299050011431
   Perkins KA, 2000, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V68, P176, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.68.1.176
   Pickworth WB, 1997, EXP CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V5, P235, DOI 10.1037//1064-1297.5.3.235
   Pickworth WB, 2003, BRAIN COGNITION, V53, P75, DOI 10.1016/S0278-2626(03)00205-7
   Pomerleau C S, 1994, J Subst Abuse, V6, P433, DOI 10.1016/S0899-3289(94)90376-X
   Pomerleau CS, 2000, ADDICT BEHAV, V25, P483, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4603(99)00075-1
   Pomerleau OF, 2005, NICOTINE TOB RES, V7, P91, DOI 10.1080/14622200412331328466
   RITCHEY FJ, 1991, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V32, P33, DOI 10.2307/2136798
   Robbins SJ, 1999, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V53, P223, DOI 10.1016/S0376-8716(98)00135-5
   *SAS I, 2003, SAS SYST WIND VERS 8
   Scharf D, 2004, ADDICTION, V99, P1462, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.2004.00845.x
   Shipley WC, 1940, J PSYCHOL, V9, P371
   Sobel ME, 1982, SOCIOL METHODOL, P290
   SRNT Subcommitee on Biochemical Verification, 2002, NICOTINE TOB RES, V4, P149, DOI DOI 10.1080/14622200210123581
   Strong DR, 2004, NICOTINE TOB RES, V6, P547, DOI 10.1080/14622200410001696484
   SVIKIS DS, 1986, ADDICT BEHAV, V11, P459, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(86)90028-6
   THORNE DR, 1985, NEUROBEH TOXICOL TER, V7, P415
   TIFFANY ST, 1991, BRIT J ADDICT, V86, P1467
   VELDHUIZEN RJ, 1993, ELECTROEN CLIN NEURO, V86, P377, DOI 10.1016/0013-4694(93)90133-G
   Waters AJ, 2003, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V22, P378, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.22.4.378
   Waters AJ, 2004, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V72, P1136, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.72.6.1136
   WATERS AJ, 2005, HDB IMPLICIT COGNITI, P477
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Welsch SK, 1999, EXP CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V7, P354, DOI 10.1037/1064-1297.7.4.354
   Wetter DW, 1999, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V67, P555, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.67.4.555
   Wetter DW, 1999, EXP CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V7, P135, DOI 10.1037/1064-1297.7.2.135
NR 73
TC 34
BP 21
EP 36
PY 2007
PD FEB
VL 15
IS 1
DI 10.1037/1064-1297.15.1.21
GA 134YZ
UT WOS:000244122000002
ER

PT J
AU Halberstadt, JB
   Niedenthal, PM
AF Halberstadt, JB
   Niedenthal, PM
TI Effects of emotion concepts on perceptual memory for emotional
   expressions
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Otago, Dept Psychol, Dunedin, New Zealand.
   Natl Ctr Sci Res, Clermont Ferrand, France.
   Univ Clermont Ferrand, Lab Psychol Sociale Cognit, Clermont Ferrand, France.
RP Halberstadt, JB, Univ Otago, Dept Psychol, POB 56, Dunedin, New Zealand.
ID UPSIDE-DOWN FACES; FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; SUBJECTIVE LIKELIHOOD; SOCIAL
   EXPLANATION; RECOGNITION; INFORMATION; ATTENTION; EXPERTISE; JUDGMENT;
   CONTEXT
AB Three experiments tested the hypothesis that explaining emotional expressions using specific emotion concepts at encoding biases perceptual memory for those expressions. In Experiment 1, participants viewed faces expressing blends of happiness and anger and created explanations of why the target people were expressing one of the two emotions, according to concepts provided by the experimenter. Later, participants attempted to identify the facial expressions in computer movies, in which the previously seen faces changed continuously from anger to happiness. Faces conceptualized in terms of anger were remembered as angrier than the same faces conceptualized in terms of happiness, regardless of whether the explanations were told aloud or imagined. Experiments 2 and 3 showed that explanation is necessary for the conceptual biases to emerge fully and extended the finding to anger-sad expressions, an emotion blend more common in real life.
CR AHLES TA, 1983, COGNITIVE THER RES, V7, P159, DOI 10.1007/BF01190070
   ARONOFF J, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P1050, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.6.1050
   Barsalou L., 1987, CONCEPTS CONCEPTUAL, P101
   BRUNER JS, 1949, J PERS, V18, P14, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1949.tb01229.x
   CARROLL JS, 1978, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V14, P88, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(78)90062-8
   Carroll JM, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P205, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.2.205
   COREN S, 1992, COGNITION EMOTION, V6, P339, DOI 10.1080/02699939208409690
   COREN S, 1993, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V54, P579, DOI 10.3758/BF03211782
   Dodson CS, 1997, MEM COGNITION, V25, P129, DOI 10.3758/BF03201107
   EKMAN P, 1972, EMOTION HUMAN FACE, P111
   Ekman P., 1984, APPROACHES EMOTION, P319
   Ellison JW, 1997, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V23, P213, DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.23.1.213
   ETCOFF NL, 1992, COGNITION, V44, P227, DOI 10.1016/0010-0277(92)90002-Y
   FALLSHORE M, 1995, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V21, P1608, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.21.6.1608
   Fernandez-Dols J. M., 1997, PSYCHOL FACIAL EXPRE, P275, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511659911.014
   FISKE ST, 1990, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V23, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60317-2
   FOARD CF, 1984, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V113, P94, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.113.1.94
   FRIDLUND AJ, 1990, PERSONALITY SOCIAL P, V2, P90
   FRIDLUND AJ, 1991, BIOL PSYCHOL, V32, P1
   GOLDSTONE RL, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P298, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00514.x
   Goodenough FL, 1931, J COMP PSYCHOL, V12, P365, DOI 10.1037/h0071381
   GREGORY WL, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P89, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.43.1.89
   *GRYPH SOFTW, 1994, MORPH VERS 2 5 COMP
   Hall J. A., 1984, NONVERBAL SEX DIFFER
   HIRT ER, 1985, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V21, P519, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(85)90023-X
   IZARD CE, 1977, HUAMN EMOTIONS
   JOHNSON JE, 1974, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P710, DOI 10.1037/h0036555
   Johnson M. K., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P482
   Keltner D, 1997, AGGRESSIVE BEHAV, V23, P359, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-2337(1997)23:5<359::AID-AB5>3.0.CO;2-D
   KNUDSEN HR, 1983, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V7, P202, DOI 10.1007/BF00986266
   Leventhal H., 1979, EMOTIONS PERSONALITY, P263
   LEVENTHAL H, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P688, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.37.5.688
   LEVENTHAL H, 1984, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V17, P118
   Mandler G., 1984, MIND BODY PSYCHOL EM
   MATSUMOTO D, 1989, MOTIV EMOTION, V13, P143, DOI 10.1007/BF00992959
   MATSUMOTO D, 1989, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V20, P92, DOI 10.1177/0022022189201006
   MCKELVIE SJ, 1995, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P325
   Melcher JM, 1996, J MEM LANG, V35, P231, DOI 10.1006/jmla.1996.0013
   MENDOLIA M, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P283, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.2.283
   Niedenthal P. M., 1994, HEARTS EYE EMOTIONAL
   Niedenthal PM, 2000, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P211, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(200003/04)30:2<211::AID-EJSP988>3.0.CO;2-3
   RIME B, 1995, EVERYDAY CONCEPTIONS
   RIME B, 1991, COGNITION EMOTION, V5, P435, DOI 10.1080/02699939108411052
   ROSS L, 1977, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P817, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.35.11.817
   RUSSELL JA, 1987, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V116, P223, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.116.3.223
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   SALANCIK GR, 1975, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P829
   Salovey P., 1990, IMAGINATION COGNITIO, V9, P185, DOI DOI 10.2190/DUGG-P24E-52WK-6CDG
   SCHERER KR, 1986, MOTIV EMOTION, V10, P295, DOI 10.1007/BF00992106
   Scherer K. R., 1986, EXPERIENCING EMOTION
   SCHOOLER JW, 1990, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V22, P36, DOI 10.1016/0010-0285(90)90003-M
   SERGENT J, 1984, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V75, P221
   SHERMAN SJ, 1981, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V17, P142, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(81)90011-1
   SMITH LB, 1995, BASIC APPL PERSPECTI, V28, P1
   Stapel DA, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1177, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.73.6.1177
   TANAKA JW, 1993, Q J EXP PSYCHOL-A, V46, P225
   *TERR INT, 1995, MOV CLEAN LIT COMP S
   VALENTINE T, 1988, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V79, P471
   VONHIPPEL W, 1994, PSYCHOL SCI, V5, P401
   WAGNER HL, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P737, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.50.4.737
   WALLBOTT HG, 1988, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V27, P357
   WANG HSY, 1972, ANN CONV E PSYCH ASS
   WATSON SG, 1972, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P334, DOI 10.1037/h0033730
   WELLS GL, 1987, PRACTICAL ASPECTS ME, V1, P163
   Whorf B. L., 1956, LANGUAGE THOUGHT REA, P233
   WILSON TD, 1993, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V19, P331, DOI 10.1177/0146167293193010
   WOLL SB, 1982, SOC COGNITION, V1, P70, DOI 10.1521/soco.1982.1.1.70
   YOUNG AW, 1987, PERCEPTION, V16, P747, DOI 10.1068/p160747
   SHERMAN SJ, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P1127
NR 69
TC 33
BP 587
EP 598
PY 2001
PD OCT
VL 81
IS 4
DI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.4.587
GA 482LJ
UT WOS:000171577400003
ER

PT J
AU Rezvani, MR
   Mansourian, H
   Sattari, MH
AF Rezvani, Mohammad Reza
   Mansourian, Hossain
   Sattari, Mohammad Hossain
TI Evaluating Quality of Life in Urban Areas (Case Study: Noorabad City,
   Iran)
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Rezvani, Mohammad Reza] Univ Tehran, Fac Geog, Tehran, Iran.
   [Mansourian, Hossain; Sattari, Mohammad Hossain] Univ Tehran, Tehran, Iran.
RP Rezvani, MR, Univ Tehran, Fac Geog, Tehran, Iran.
EM rrezvani@ut.ac.ir; Hossein.mansourian@yahoo.com
DE Quality of urban life; Subjective indicators; Objective indicators;
   Noorabad city
ID POLICY; INDICATORS
AB Quality of urban life (QOUL) has become an important field within urban studies. The increased level of attention to this topic is due to the increasing importance of QoL studies in monitoring public policies and in the role they can play as effective tools in urban management and planning. The main objective of this study is to measure the QOUL in the town of Noorabad in Iran, using subjective and objective indicators. In addition to secondary datasets, this study relies on a perception survey of households in the selected city. Based on an 11-point Likert scale, the mean of the overall life satisfaction of the respondents was found to be 6.06. At the same time, it has been found that satisfaction from employment opportunities is lowest among all other indicators. The comparison between the subjective and objective QoL in Noorabad indicated that 25 % of the households are in a state of well-being, 30.1 % are in a state of deprivation, while 24.4 % are in dissonance and 20.4 % are in a state of adaptation. Although correlation between objective and subjective dimensions of the QoL has not been found to be high, in general, the findings of this study reveal the importance of simultaneous studying of both objective and subjective dimensions of QoL. Results and findings of this study will be useful in designing and implementing future policies in the town of Noorabad.
CR Camagni R, 1998, ECOL ECON, V24, P103, DOI 10.1016/S0921-8009(97)00032-3
   Chen Z., 2008, SOCIAL INDICATOR RES, V91, P243
   Cummins R. A., 1997, COMPREHENSIVE QUALIT
   Das D, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V88, P297, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9191-6
   Dunning H, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V85, P145, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9131-5
   Epley DR, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V88, P281, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9190-7
   Grasso M, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V87, P1, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9158-7
   HARDI P, 2006, COMMUNITY QUALITY LI, V28, P127, DOI 10.1007/978-1-4020-4625-4_6
   Ibrahim MF, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V61, P203, DOI 10.1023/A:1021305620042
   Iran Statistics Center, 2006, YB SEL DAT
   Johansson S, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V58, P13, DOI 10.1023/A:1015771430504
   Kamp IV, 2003, LANDSCAPE URBAN PLAN, V65, P5
   Lee YJ, 2008, BUILD ENVIRON, V43, P1205, DOI 10.1016/j.buildenv.2006.11.023
   Li G, 2007, INT J REMOTE SENS, V28, P249, DOI 10.1080/01431160600735624
   Liu B. C., 1976, QUALITY LIFE INDICAT
   Marans R. W., 2011, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V45, P1
   McCrea R., 2006, APPL RES QUAL LIFE, V1, P79, DOI DOI 10.1007/S11482-006-9002-2
   Modarres A, 2006, CITIES, V23, P405, DOI 10.1016/j.cities.2006.08.005
   Mulligan G, 2004, CONTRIB TO ECON ANAL, V266, P729
   Noll H. -H., 2000, SOCIAL INDICATORS SO
   Pacione Michael, 2003, Landscape and Urban Planning, V65, P19, DOI 10.1016/S0169-2046(02)00234-7
   Rapley M., 2003, QUALITY LIFE RES CRI
   Rezvani MR, 2013, SOC INDIC RES, V110, P147, DOI 10.1007/s11205-011-9921-7
   Rinner C, 2007, INT J GEOGR INF SCI, V21, P907, DOI 10.1080/13658810701349060
   Rossouw S, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V86, P433, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9178-3
   Santos LD, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V80, P411, DOI 10.1007/s11205-006-0002-2
   Seik FT, 2001, CITIES, V18, P1
   Shafer CS, 2000, LANDSCAPE URBAN PLAN, V49, P163, DOI 10.1016/S0169-2046(00)00057-8
   Talen E, 2007, ENVIRON BEHAV, V39, P583, DOI 10.1177/0013916506292332
   Tesfazghi E. S., 2009, THESIS ENSCHDE
   United Nations Population Fund, 2007, STAT WORLD POP 2007
   Wish B. N., 1986, AM J ECON SOCIOL, V43, P93
   Zapf W., 1984, LEBENSQUALITAT BUNDE, P13
   Zebardast E, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V90, P307, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9260-5
NR 34
TC 0
BP 203
EP 220
PY 2013
PD MAY
VL 112
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s11205-012-0048-2
GA 116IY
UT WOS:000316877400011
ER

PT J
AU CORTEN, P
   MERCIER, C
   PELC, I
AF CORTEN, P
   MERCIER, C
   PELC, I
TI SUBJECTIVE QUALITY-OF-LIFE - CLINICAL-MODEL FOR ASSESSMENT OF
   REHABILITATION TREATMENT IN PSYCHIATRY
SO SOCIAL PSYCHIATRY AND PSYCHIATRIC EPIDEMIOLOGY
J9 SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID
LA English
DT Article
C1 DOUGLAS HOSP,RES CTR,MONTREAL,PQ,CANADA.
   UNIV LIBRE BRUXELLES,BRUGMANN HOSP,DEPT PSYCHIAT & MED PSYCHOL,BRUSSELS,BELGIUM.
   MCGILL UNIV,MONTREAL H3A 2T5,QUEBEC,CANADA.
RP CORTEN, P, UNIV LIBRE BRUXELLES,MED PSYCHOL & ALCOHOL LAB,4 PL VAN GEHUCHTEN,B-1020 BRUSSELS,BELGIUM.
ID DIAGNOSTIC INTERVIEW SCHEDULE; SATISFACTION; COMMUNITY; HAPPINESS;
   VALIDITY
AB The aim of this study was to develop a comprehensive model in order to approach the structure of the concept of subjective quality of life. A total of 188 Belgian subjects took part in the present study: 148 psychiatric out-patients and 40 normal controls. The principal component analysis used as a statistical method revealed three significant factors for the model: a first one called ''hedonist factor'' with a high level of interdependencies and subjective satisfaction, a second one called ''achievement factor'' and a third one called ''conformity factor''. Contrary to the hypothesis of the Social Indicators movement, it appeared that items related to the objective satisfaction of needs were not related to items of the subjective quality of life, as defined by the international literature.
CR ABBEY A, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00317657
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   BACHRACH LL, 1982, INNOVATIVE APPROACHE, P139
   Baker F, 1982, Eval Program Plann, V5, P69, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(82)90059-3
   Bigelow DA, 1982, INNOVATIVE APPROACHE, P345
   BIGELOW DA, 1979, QUALITY LIFE THEORY
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BRUNET J, 1990, MAC FACT 4 0 STATIST
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   Campbell A, 1981, SENSE WELL BEING AM
   CAMPBELL A, 1976, AM PSYCHOL, V31, P117, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.31.2.117
   CORTEN P, 1991, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V42, P1248
   Corten P, 1987, Rev Med Suisse Romande, V107, P653
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   ENDICOTT J, 1976, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V33, P766
   GREENACRE MJ, 1984, THEORY APPLICATION C
   HEADEY B, 1984, SOC INDIC RES, V14, P115, DOI 10.1007/BF00293406
   HEADEY B, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V17, P211, DOI 10.1007/BF00319311
   KATSCHNIG H, 1983, METHODOLOGY EVALUATI, P205
   LUKOFF D, 1986, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V12, P578
   Maslow AH, 1943, PSYCHOL REV, V50, P370, DOI 10.1037/h0054346
   MASON R, 1978, SOC INDIC RES, V5, P133, DOI 10.1007/BF00352925
   MCCALL S, 1976, VALUES QUALITY LIFE, P6
   MCKENNELL AC, 1983, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V11, P98, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(198304)11:2<98::AID-JCOP2290110204>3.0.CO;2-E
   Mercier C, 1987, Sante Ment Que, V12, P135
   MERCIER C, 1989, SYLLABUS 41ST I HOSP, P62
   MICHALOS AC, 1980, SOC INDIC RES, V8, P385, DOI 10.1007/BF00461152
   MICHALOS AC, 1983, SOC INDIC RES, V13, P225, DOI 10.1007/BF00318099
   ROBAYE F, 1957, NIVEAUX ASPIRATION E
   ROBINS LN, 1982, PSYCHOL MED, V12, P855
   ROBINS LN, 1981, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V38, P381
   SIVADON P, 1973, TRAITE PSYCHOL MED
   Tessler Richard D., 1982, CHRONICALLY MENTALLY
   United States Department of Health Education and Welfare, 1969, SOC REP
NR 34
TC 22
BP 178
EP 183
PY 1994
PD JUL
VL 29
IS 4
GA NZ931
UT WOS:A1994NZ93100004
ER

PT J
AU Molnar, DS
   Busseri, MA
   Perrier, CPK
   Sadava, SW
AF Molnar, Danielle S.
   Busseri, Michael A.
   Perrier, Colin P. K.
   Sadava, Stan W.
TI A Longitudinal Examination of Alcohol Use and Subjective Well-Being in
   an Undergraduate Sample
SO JOURNAL OF STUDIES ON ALCOHOL AND DRUGS
J9 J STUD ALCOHOL DRUGS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Molnar, Danielle S.; Busseri, Michael A.; Perrier, Colin P. K.; Sadava, Stan W.] Brock Univ, Dept Psychol, St Catharines, ON L2S 3A1, Canada.
RP Molnar, DS, Brock Univ, Dept Psychol, St Catharines, ON L2S 3A1, Canada.
EM dmolnar@brocku.ca
ID COLLEGE-STUDENT DRINKERS; PROBLEM DRINKING; BINGE DRINKING; FOLLOW-UP;
   BRIEF INTERVENTION; LIFE SATISFACTION; NEGATIVE CONSEQUENCES; BEHAVIORAL
   THEORIES; MOTIVATIONAL MODEL; HARVARD-SCHOOL
AB Objective: Notwithstanding well-established links between alcohol use and adverse alcohol-related consequences, evidence suggests that alcohol use among university students may also be associated with positive outcomes, including components of subjective well-being, which comprises life satisfaction, positive affect, and negative affect. Further, because alcohol use and consequences are separable factors, both need to be examined simultaneously to gauge the unique predictive role of alcohol use. We report findings from a longitudinal study of university students that addresses these important issues. Method: At the end of their first term at university (Time 1), 627 students (15% of all first-year students) completed a paper-and-pencil questionnaire in small group settings. Near the end of their third year (Time 2), 467 of the Time 1 respondents (75% follow-up rate) completed a subsequent survey on-line. The average (SD) longitudinal respondent was 18.83 (0.86) years old at Time 1, and 360 participants were female. Results: In cross-sectional and longitudinal structural equation models, adverse alcohol-related consequences predicted lower subjective well-being (lower life satisfaction, less frequent positive affect, more frequent negative affect). Independent of this effect, greater alcohol use (greater quantity/frequency, more frequent intoxication, heavy episodic drinking) predicted higher subjective well-being, both concurrently and prospectively. Conclusions: Among these university students, alcohol use was uniquely associated with a more positive sense of well-being. A more comprehensive understanding of the significance of alcohol use among university students requires attending to positive and negative outcomes associated with alcohol use and examining alcohol use and consequences as related but separable factors. (J. Stud. Alcohol Drugs 70: 704-713, 2009)
CR Alhija FNA, 2006, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V13, P204, DOI 10.1207/s15328007sem1302_3
   Armeli S, 2005, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V24, P767, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2005.24.6.767
   Armeli S, 2000, J STUD ALCOHOL, V61, P862
   BAILEY SL, 1993, J STUD ALCOHOL, V54, P555
   Borsari B, 2001, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V15, P321, DOI 10.1037//0893-164X.15.4.321
   Borsari B, 2006, DRUG ALCOHOL REV, V25, P361, DOI 10.1080/09595230600741339
   BURISH T G, 1982, Motivation and Emotion, V6, P149, DOI 10.1007/BF00992461
   Busseri MA, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V83, P413, DOI 10.1007/s11205-006-9028-8
   CAMATTA CD, 1995, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V19, P142, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.1995.tb01482.x
   Carey KB, 1997, J STUD ALCOHOL, V58, P100
   CAREY KB, 1995, J STUD ALCOHOL, V56, P287
   Chick J, 1999, EUR ADDICT RES, V5, P74, DOI 10.1159/000018969
   CLIFFORD PR, 1991, INT J ADDICT, V26, P45
   Colder CR, 2002, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V70, P976, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.70.4.976
   Cooper ML, 2000, J PERS, V68, P1059, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00126
   COOPER ML, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P990, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.5.990
   Cooper ML, 1994, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V6, P117, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.6.2.117
   COOPER ML, 2002, J STUDIES ALCOHOL S, V14, P101
   COX WM, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P168, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.97.2.168
   DeCourville NH, 1997, J STUD ALCOHOL, V58, P146
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   Diener E, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P81, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00415
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Dimeff L. A., 1999, BRIEF ALCOHOL SCREEN
   ENGS RC, 1994, J CRIM JUST, V22, P171, DOI 10.1016/0047-2352(94)90111-2
   Flynn HA, 2000, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V24, P48, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.2000.tb04552.x
   Grekin ER, 2006, EXP CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V14, P329, DOI 10.1037/1064-1297.14.3.329
   Gruenewald PJ, 2003, J STUD ALCOHOL, V64, P500
   Hingson R, 2005, ANNU REV PUBL HEALTH, V26, P259, DOI 10.1146/annurev.publhealth.26.021304.144652
   Hussong AM, 2001, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V110, P449, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.110.3.449
   Hutchinson G. T., 1998, J RATIONAL EMOTIVE C, V16, P61, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1024950407778
   Jackson KM, 2001, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V110, P378, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.110.3.378
   Jennison KM, 2004, AM J DRUG ALCOHOL AB, V30, P659, DOI 10.1081/ADA-200032331
   Kassel JD, 2000, J STUD ALCOHOL, V61, P332
   KILPATRICK FP, 1960, J INDIV PSYCHOL, V16, P158
   Kirchner TR, 2006, J STUD ALCOHOL, V67, P785
   Marlatt GA, 1998, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V66, P604, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.66.4.604
   McCreary DR, 1998, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V12, P247, DOI 10.1037/0893-164X.12.4.247
   MILLER WR, 1992, J STUD ALCOHOL, V53, P249
   Monti PM, 1999, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V67, P989, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.67.6.989
   Murphy JG, 2006, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V47, P110, DOI 10.1353/csd.2006.0010
   Murphy JG, 2005, EXP CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V13, P93, DOI 10.1037/1064-1297.13.2.93
   Murphy JG, 2006, EXP CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V14, P339, DOI 10.1037/1064-1297.14.3.339
   Murphy JG, 2005, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V19, P184, DOI 10.1037/0893-164X.19.2.184
   Murphy JG, 2001, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V15, P373, DOI 10.1037/0893-164X.15.4.373
   NEZLEK JB, 1994, J STUD ALCOHOL, V55, P342
   OMALLEY PM, 2002, J STUDIES ALCOHOL S, V14, P23
   Park CL, 2004, ADDICT BEHAV, V29, P311, DOI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2003.08.006
   Park CL, 2005, ADDICT BEHAV, V30, P755, DOI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2004.08.021
   PEELE S, 2006, J ALCOHOL DRUG EDUC, V50, P67
   Peele S, 2000, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V60, P221, DOI 10.1016/S0376-8716(00)00112-5
   PERKINS HW, 2002, J STUD ALCOHOL S, V14, P91
   Rankin LA, 2006, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V35, P925, DOI 10.1007/s10964-006-9073-2
   Read JP, 2006, J STUD ALCOHOL, V67, P204
   SADAVA SW, 1985, J STUD ALCOHOL, V46, P392
   SADAVA SW, 1993, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V25, P446, DOI 10.1037/h0078841
   Schulenberg J, 2001, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V25, P473, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.2001.tb02237.x
   Simons JS, 2005, J STUD ALCOHOL, V66, P459
   Stice E, 1998, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V107, P616, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.107.4.616
   Timberlake DS, 2007, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V31, P1020, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.
   Vaillant GE, 2003, ADDICTION, V98, P1043, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.2003.00422.x
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wechsler H, 2000, J AM COLL HEALTH, V48, P199
   WECHSLER H, 1995, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V85, P921, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.85.7.921
   WECHSLER H, 1995, J STUD ALCOHOL, V56, P628
   Wechsler H, 2002, J AM COLL HEALTH, V50, P203
   WEST R, 1990, BRIT J ADDICT, V85, P479
   WHITE HR, 1987, J STUD ALCOHOL, V48, P541
   WIGGINS B, 1992, J STUD ALCOHOL, V53, P137
   WOODY GE, 1992, VULNERABILITY TO DRUG ABUSE, P491, DOI 10.1037/10107-016
NR 71
TC 10
BP 704
EP 713
PY 2009
PD SEP
VL 70
IS 5
GA 496MY
UT WOS:000269979800009
ER

PT J
AU Hioki, A
   Tanaka, T
AF Hioki, A
   Tanaka, T
TI Views of old age and death held by working-age men and women and their
   relationship to health-related behavior
SO JOURNAL OF EPIDEMIOLOGY
J9 J EPIDEMIOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Gifu Prefect Gifu Reg Publ Hlth Ctr, Gifu 5040838, Japan.
   Gifu Prefect Inst Hlth & Environm Sci, Gifu, Japan.
RP Hioki, A, Gifu Prefect Gifu Reg Publ Hlth Ctr, 1-1 Naka Fudogaoka, Gifu 5040838, Japan.
DE death; old age; life expectancy; personal satisfaction; health behavior
ID SELF-RATED HEALTH; MORTALITY; LONGEVITY; BEREAVEMENT; ATTITUDES;
   COMMUNITY; ADULTS; JAPAN
AB BACKGROUND: Many working-age people have poor health habits. The aim of this study was to investigate their views of old age and death and the relationship of those views to their health habits.
   METHODS: A structured interview about views on old age and death, self-rated health, satisfaction with life (life satisfaction) and health habits was conducted on a random sample of 1,200 men and women aged 30-59 years in the southern part of Gifu Prefecture, Japan. The response rate was 78%.
   RESULTS: Less than half as many respondents expected to live past 80 years than expected to live past 70 years. A greater percentage of men than women had no plan for old age, while the percentage of women who expected to live with friends and family was higher than that for men. For men, fewer symptoms, life satisfaction, valuing health, and anxiety about health status during solitary old age, and for women, occupation, fewer symptoms, life satisfaction, valuing health, expecting social participation during old age, expecting to live with her spouse during old age and considering one's own death were positively associated with health habits. Experience of presence at a deathbed was not related to health habits.
   CONCLUSIONS: Results of our survey suggest that men have a poor outlook toward old age and death and suggest the possibility that helping men prepare for an inevitable death may help them live fuller lives.
CR ADACHI F, 2000, ENCY CLIN THANATOLOG, P18
   Barefoot JC, 1998, J BEHAV MED, V21, P517, DOI 10.1023/A:1018792528008
   Deeken A, 1992, Gan To Kagaku Ryoho, V19, P1247
   Edwin O. Reischauer, 1988, JAPANESE TODAY, P203
   Gallant MP, 2001, HEALTH EDUC RES, V16, P21, DOI 10.1093/her/16.1.21
   *GIF PREF GOV, 2002, 2000 POP CENS JAP RE, P14
   *GIF PREF GOV, 2001, 2000 POP CENS JAP RE, P8
   Hagihara A, 1990, Nihon Eiseigaku Zasshi, V44, P1073
   HAGIHARA A, 1991, SOC SCI MED, V33, P717, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(91)90026-9
   Heistaro S, 2001, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V55, P227, DOI 10.1136/jech.55.4.227
   Helmer C, 1999, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V54, pS84
   HIROI Y, 2001, CHIKUMASHOBO, P9
   Idler EL, 1997, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V38, P21, DOI 10.2307/2955359
   Kaplan GA, 1996, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V25, P259, DOI 10.1093/ije/25.2.259
   KAPRIO J, 1987, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V77, P283, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.77.3.283
   Laaksonen M, 2003, SCAND J PUBLIC HEALT, V31, P37, DOI 10.1080/14034940210/33915
   LEETUN MC, 1996, NURSE PRACT, V21, P65
   Levy BR, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P261, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.2.261
   Matsubayashi K, 1996, LANCET, V347, P60, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(96)91592-5
   *MIN EC DEV, 2002, REV PAT ACT 1953 BOU, P29
   *MIN HLTH LAB WELF, 2003, SUMM COMPR SURV LIV, V2, P5
   *MIN HLTH LAB WELF, 2002, VIT STAT JAP 2000, V1, P136
   *MIN HLTH LAB WELF, 2003, LIF EXP JAP ABR LIF, P2
   Mueller PS, 2001, MAYO CLIN PROC, V76, P1225
   Noland M P, 1983, Health Educ, V14, P36
   O'Gorman SM, 1998, J ADV NURS, V27, P1127, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1998.00659.x
   Ott CH, 2002, DEATH STUD, V26, P387, DOI 10.1080/07481180290087375
   Prigerson HG, 2001, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V286, P1369, DOI 10.1001/jama.286.11.1369
   Shi LY, 1998, SOUTHERN MED J, V91, P933
   YODER MA, 1995, PSYCHOL REP, V76, P945
NR 30
TC 0
BP 23
EP 31
PY 2004
PD JAN
VL 14
IS 1
DI 10.2188/jea.14.23
GA 803DQ
UT WOS:000220212200005
ER

PT J
AU Boyce, CJ
   Wood, AM
AF Boyce, Christopher J.
   Wood, Alex M.
TI Personality Prior to Disability Determines Adaptation: Agreeable
   Individuals Recover Lost Life Satisfaction Faster and More Completely
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCE
J9 PSYCHOL SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Boyce, Christopher J.] Univ Manchester, Sch Psychol Sci, Manchester M13 9PL, Lancs, England.
RP Boyce, CJ, Univ Manchester, Sch Psychol Sci, Manchester M13 9PL, Lancs, England.
EM christopher.boyce@manchester.ac.uk
DE agreeableness; subjective well-being; disability; adaptation; health;
   personality
ID HEALTH BEHAVIOR; HAPPINESS; TRAITS; CULTURES; MODEL; AGE
AB Personality traits prior to the onset of illness or disability may influence how well an individual psychologically adjusts after the illness or disability has occurred. Previous research has shown that after the onset of a disability, people initially experience sharp drops in life satisfaction, and the ability to regain lost life satisfaction is at best partial. However, such research has not investigated the role of individual differences in adaptation to disability. We suggest that predisability personality determines the speed and extent of adaptation. We analyzed measures of personality traits in a sample of 11,680 individuals, 307 of whom became disabled over a 4-year period. We show that although becoming disabled has a severe impact on life satisfaction, this effect is significantly moderated by predisability personality. After 4 years of disability, moderately agreeable individuals had levels of life satisfaction 0.32 standard deviations higher than those of moderately disagreeable individuals. Agreeable individuals adapt more quickly and fully to disability; disagreeable individuals may need additional support to adapt.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Asendorpf JB, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1531, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.6.1531
   Berry DS, 2000, J RES PERS, V34, P84, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1999.2271
   BOOTHKEWLEY S, 1994, J PERS, V62, P282
   Boyce CJ, 2010, J RES PERS, V44, P535, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2010.05.001
   Boyce CJ, 2011, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V78, P183, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2011.01.004
   Cloninger CR, 2011, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V128, P24, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2010.06.012
   Costa PT, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P322, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.81.2.322
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   Donnellan AB, 2008, PSYCHOL AGING, V23, P558, DOI 10.1037/a0012897
   Gerlitz J., 2005, ERHEBUNG BIG FIVEBAS
   Haisken-DeNew J., 1998, DESKTOP COMPANION GE
   Ingledew D K, 1999, J Health Psychol, V4, P193, DOI 10.1177/135910539900400213
   Jerram KL, 1999, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V4, P181, DOI 10.1348/135910799168560
   John O. P., 2008, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P114
   Johnson J, 2011, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V31, P563, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2010.12.007
   Lawson VL, 2010, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V15, P623, DOI 10.1348/135910709X478664
   Lucas RE, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V92, P717, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.92.4.717
   Lucas RE, 2007, J RES PERS, V41, P1091, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2006.11.005
   Oswald AJ, 2008, J PUBLIC ECON, V92, P1061
   Paunonen SV, 2003, EUR J PERSONALITY, V17, P413, DOI 10.1002/per.496
   Umberson D., 2010, J HLTH SOCIAL BEHAV, V51, P54
   Vollrath E. M., 2006, HDB PERSONALITY HLTH
   Watson D, 1996, J PERS, V64, P737, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1996.tb00943.x
NR 24
TC 6
BP 1397
EP 1402
PY 2011
PD NOV
VL 22
IS 11
DI 10.1177/0956797611421790
GA 899OU
UT WOS:000300826400007
ER

PT J
AU Vaillant, GE
AF Vaillant, George E.
TI Positive mental health: is there a cross-cultural definition?
SO WORLD PSYCHIATRY
J9 WORLD PSYCHIATRY
LA English
DT Article
C1 Harvard Univ, Dept Psychiat, Sch Med, Massachusetts Gen Hosp, Boston, MA 02114 USA.
RP Vaillant, GE, Harvard Univ, Dept Psychiat, Sch Med, Massachusetts Gen Hosp, 151 Merrimac St, Boston, MA 02114 USA.
DE Positive mental health; maturity; resilience; coping mechanisms;
   subjective well-being; emotional intelligence; positive emotions
ID PSYCHOLOGICAL HEALTH; ADOLESCENCE; ADULTHOOD; NEURONS; SCALE
AB Seven models for conceptualizing positive mental health are reviewed: mental health as above normal, epitomized by a DSM-IV's Global Assessment of Functioning (GAF) score of over 80; mental health as the presence of multiple human strengths rather than the absence of weaknesses; mental health conceptualized as maturity; mental health as the dominance of positive emotions; mental health as high socio-emotional intelligence; mental health as subjective well-being; mental health as resilience. Safeguards for the study of mental health are suggested, including the need to define mental health in terms that are culturally sensitive and inclusive, and the need to empirically and longitudinally validate criteria for mental health.
CR Allman JM, 2005, TRENDS COGN SCI, V9, P367, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2005.06.008
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Armelius BA, 1991, PSYCHOTHER RES, V1, P31, DOI 10.1080/10503309112331334051
   Armstrong Karen, 2006, GREAT TRANSFORMATION
   BAXTER LR, 1992, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V49, P681
   BENES FM, 1994, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V51, P477
   Bowlby J., 1979, MAKING BREAKING AFFE
   CARSTENSEN LL, 1995, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P151, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep11512261
   Clausen J, 1993, AM LIVES
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1990, FLOW PSYCHOL OPTIMAL
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   Diener E, 2011, APPL PSYCHOL-HLTH WE, V3, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1758-0854.2010.01045.x
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   ENDICOTT J, 1976, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V33, P766
   Erikson E. H., 1950, CHILDHOOD SOC
   Etkin A, 2006, NEURON, V51, P871, DOI 10.1016/j.neuron.2006.07.029
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.3.218
   Friedman H. S., 2011, LONGEVITY PROJECT
   Goleman D., 1995, EMOTIONAL INTELLIGEN
   GRINKER RR, 1962, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V6, P405
   Haan N, 1977, COPING DEFENDING
   HARLOW HF, 1958, AM PSYCHOL, V13, P673, DOI 10.1037/h0047884
   Jahoda M, 1958, CURRENT CONCEPTS POS
   Jones CJ, 2000, PSYCHOL AGING, V15, P351, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.15.2.351
   Kaplan JT, 2006, SOC NEUROSCI, V1, P175, DOI 10.1080/17470910600985605
   Kohlberg L., 1984, ESSAYS MORAL DEV, V2
   Korchin SJ, 1964, THREAT IMPENDING DIS
   Leighton AH, 1959, MY NAME IS LEGION ST, V1
   Leighton DC, 1963, CHARACTER DANGER, V3
   Lief A, 1948, COMMONSENSE PSYCHIAT
   Loevinger J., 1976, EGO DEV
   LUBORSKY L, 1962, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V7, P407
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   MacLean P. D., 1990, TRIUNE BRAIN EVOLUTI
   Mayer JD, 2002, EMOTIONAL INTELLIGEN
   Menninger WC, 1967, PSYCHIAT TROUBLED WO
   Offer D, 1966, NORMALITY THEORETICA
   Panskepp J., 1998, AFFECTIVE NEUROSCIEN
   Perry JA, 2008, HDB EVIDENCE BASED P, P121
   Peterson C, 2004, CHARACTER STRENGTHS
   PETERSON C, 1984, PSYCHOL REV, V91, P347, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.91.3.347
   Rizzolatti G, 2005, ANAT EMBRYOL, V210, P419, DOI 10.1007/s00429-005-0039-z
   Seligman M. E. P., 2011, FLOURISH
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   SROLE L, 1962, MENTAL HLTH METROPOL
   Thayer JF, 2010, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V24, P1223, DOI 10.1016/j.bbi.2010.07.247
   Vaillant G. E., 1977, ADAPTATION LIFE
   VAILLANT GE, 1980, AM J PSYCHIAT, V137, P1348
   Vaillant G. E., 2008, SPIRITUAL EVOLUTION
   Vaillant G. E., 2002, AGING WELL
   VAILLANT GE, 1988, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V45, P313
   Vaillant GE, 1995, WISDOM EGO
   Vaillant GE, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P89, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.89
   Westen D, 2006, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V18, P1947, DOI 10.1162/jocn.2006.18.11.1947
   White RW, 1975, LIVES PROGR
   Yakovlev PI, 1967, REGIONAL DEV BRAIN E
NR 56
TC 6
BP 93
EP 99
PY 2012
PD JUN
VL 11
IS 2
GA 959OC
UT WOS:000305321200006
ER

PT J
AU BODENHAUSEN, GV
   SHEPPARD, LA
   KRAMER, GP
AF BODENHAUSEN, GV
   SHEPPARD, LA
   KRAMER, GP
TI NEGATIVE AFFECT AND SOCIAL JUDGMENT - THE DIFFERENTIAL IMPACT OF ANGER
   AND SADNESS
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 EUR J SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 INDIANA UNIV,KOKOMO,IN 46901.
RP BODENHAUSEN, GV, MICHIGAN STATE UNIV,DEPT PSYCHOL,129 PSYCHOL RES BLDG,E LANSING,MI 48824, USA.
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; DECISION-MAKING; IMPRESSION-FORMATION; AFFECTIVE
   STATES; MOOD; PERSUASION; INFORMATION; STEREOTYPES; STRATEGIES;
   MEDIATION
AB The overwhelming majority of research on affect and social information processing has focused on the judgments and memories of people in good or bad moods rather than examining more specific kinds of emotional experience within the broad categories of positive and negative affect. Are all varieties of negative affect alike in their impact on social perception? Three experiments were conducted to examine the possibility that different kinds of negative affect (in this case, anger and sadness) can have very different kinds of effects on social information processing. Experiment 1 showed that angry subjects rendered more stereotypic judgments in a social perception task than did sad subjects, who did not differ from neutral mood subjects. Experiments 2 and 3 similarly revealed a greater reliance upon heuristic cues in a persuasion situation among angry subjects. Specifically, their level of agreement with unpopular positions was guided more by the credibility of the person advocating the position. These findings are discussed in terms of the impact of emotional experience on social information-processing strategies.
CR BARON RS, 1992, MOTIV EMOTION, V16, P323, DOI 10.1007/BF00992970
   BLESS H, 1990, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V16, P331, DOI 10.1177/0146167290162013
   Bodenhausen G. V., 1993, AFFECT COGNITION STE, P13
   BODENHAUSEN GV, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P726, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.5.726
   BODENHAUSEN GV, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P871, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.5.871
   BODENHAUSEN GV, 1990, PSYCHOL SCI, V1, P319, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1990.tb00226.x
   BODENHAUSEN GV, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P262
   BODENHAUSEN GV, IN PRESS J PERSONALI
   Bower G. H., 1991, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGM, P31
   CHAIKEN S, 1989, P212
   CHAIKEN S, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P752, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.39.5.752
   Clark MS, 1982, AFFECT COGNITION, P263
   Dollard J., 1939, FRUSTRATION AGGRESSI
   Eagly A., 1993, PSYCHOL ATTITUDES
   EAGLY AH, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P424, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.36.4.424
   ESSES VM, IN PRESS PSYCHOL PRE, V7
   Fiedler Klaus, 1991, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGM, P83
   FISKE ST, 1990, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V23, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60317-2
   FORGAS JP, 1987, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V13, P478, DOI 10.1177/0146167287134005
   FORGAS JP, 1992, EUROPEAN REV SOCIAL, V3
   FORGAS JP, 1989, AUST J PSYCHOL, V41, P197, DOI 10.1080/00049538908260083
   FORGAS JP, 1992, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P227, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60285-3
   FORGAS JP, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P863, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.5.863
   GREENBERG J, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P308, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.58.2.308
   Hass R. G., 1981, COGNITIVE RESPONSES, P141
   HEBB DO, 1946, PSYCHOL REV, V53, P259, DOI 10.1037/h0061690
   Henry J. P., 1986, EMOTION THEORY RES E, V3, P37
   Hovland CI, 1951, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V15, P635, DOI 10.1086/266350
   ISEN AM, 1987, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60415-3
   ISEN AM, 1983, SOC COGNITION, V2, P18, DOI 10.1521/soco.1983.2.1.18
   KELMAN HC, 1953, J ABNORMAL SOCIAL PS, V8, P327
   Kuhl J., 1983, SPRACHE KOGNIT, V4, P228
   MACKIE DM, 1989, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGM, P201
   MACKIE DM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P27, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.1.27
   McGuire W. J., 1985, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V2, P233
   Ortony A, 1988, COGNITIVE STRUCTURE
   Petty Richard E, 1986, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V19, P124
   Schaller M., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P265
   SCHWARZ N, 1991, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P161, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60329-9
   Schwarz N., 1991, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGM, P55
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   Schwarz N., 1988, AFFECT COGNITION SOC, P44
   SCOTT JP, 1980, EMOTION THEORY RES E, V1, P35
   SHIELDS SA, 1984, MOTIV EMOTION, V8, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00992989
   SINCLAIR RC, 1988, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V42, P22, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(88)90018-0
   SINCLAIR RC, 1992, CONSTRUCTION OF SOCIAL JUDGMENTS, P165
   Smith C. A., 1990, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P609
   STEPHAN WG, 1985, J SOC ISSUES, V41, P157
   STRACK F, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P1460, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.49.6.1460
   WALSTER E, 1966, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V2, P325, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(66)90026-6
   WEARY G, 1990, AFFECT SOCIAL BEHAVI, P207
   WENZLAFF RM, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P882, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.6.882
   WILDER DA, 1993, AFFECT COGNITION STE
   WORTH LT, 1987, SOC COGNITION, V5, P76, DOI 10.1521/soco.1987.5.1.76
   Zanna M. P., 1987, SOCIAL INFLUENCE ONT, V5, P3
NR 55
TC 254
BP 45
EP 62
PY 1994
PD JAN-FEB
VL 24
IS 1
DI 10.1002/ejsp.2420240104
GA MX139
UT WOS:A1994MX13900003
ER

PT J
AU Ashcroft, R
AF Ashcroft, Richard
TI The Promise of Happiness
SO TEXTUAL PRACTICE
J9 TEXTUAL PRACT
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 [Ashcroft, Richard] Univ London, London WC1E 7HU, England.
RP Ashcroft, R, Univ London, London WC1E 7HU, England.
CR Ahmed S., 2010, PROMISE HAPPINESS
NR 1
TC 0
BP 369
EP 372
PY 2011
VL 25
IS 2
GA 753RI
UT WOS:000289796900012
ER

PT J
AU Oishi, S
   Kesebir, S
   Diener, E
AF Oishi, Shigehiro
   Kesebir, Selin
   Diener, Ed
TI Income Inequality and Happiness
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCE
J9 PSYCHOL SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Oishi, Shigehiro] Univ Virginia, Dept Psychol, Charlottesville, VA 22904 USA.
   [Kesebir, Selin] Univ Virginia, Darden Sch Business, Charlottesville, VA 22904 USA.
   [Diener, Ed] Univ Illinois, Dept Psychol, Chicago, IL 60680 USA.
   [Diener, Ed] Gallup, Washington, DC USA.
RP Oishi, S, Univ Virginia, Dept Psychol, POB 400400, Charlottesville, VA 22904 USA.
EM soishi@virginia.edu
DE happiness; income inequality; fairness; trust; well-being; sociocultural
   factors; social structure; socioeconomic status
ID UNITED-STATES; PSYCHOLOGY; HAPPIER; SELF; IF
AB Using General Social Survey data from 1972 to 2008, we found that Americans were on average happier in the years with less national income inequality than in the years with more national income inequality. We further demonstrated that this inverse relation between income inequality and happiness was explained by perceived fairness and general trust. That is, Americans trusted other people less and perceived other people to be less fair in the years with more national income inequality than in the years with less national income inequality. The negative association between income inequality and happiness held for lower-income respondents, but not for higher-income respondents. Most important, we found that the negative link between income inequality and the happiness of lower-income respondents was explained not by lower household income, but by perceived unfairness and lack of trust.
CR Alesina A, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P2009, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2003.07.006
   Atkinson AB, 1996, OXFORD REV ECON POL, V12, P15, DOI 10.1093/oxrep/12.1.15
   BARTELS LM, 2008, UNEQUAL DEMOCRACY PO
   Bentham J, 2008, INTRO PRINCIPLES MOR
   Berg M., 2010, SOCIAL POLICY HAPPIN, P174
   BLAU JR, 1982, AM SOCIOL REV, V47, P114, DOI 10.2307/2095046
   DIENER E, 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P851, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.851
   Dunn EW, 2011, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V21, P115, DOI 10.1016/j.jcps.2011.02.002
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   Hacker J S, 2010, WINNER TAKE ALL POLI
   Hagerty MR, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P764, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.4.764
   Helliwell JF, 2008, BRIT J POLIT SCI, V38, P595, DOI 10.1017/S0007123408000306
   Ichida Y, 2009, SOC SCI MED, V69, P489, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2009.05.006
   Kahneman D, 2006, SCIENCE, V312, P1908, DOI 10.1126/science.1129688
   Kawachi I, 1997, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V87, P1491, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.87.9.1491
   Muthen L. K., 2007, MPLUS STAT ANAL LATE
   Napier JL, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P565, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02124.x
   *NAT OP RES CTR, 2010, DOWNL DAT
   Oishi S, 2009, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V13, P334, DOI 10.1177/1088868309347835
   Oishi S, 2010, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V5, P5, DOI 10.1177/1745691609356781
   Piketty T, 2003, Q J ECON, V118, P1, DOI 10.1162/00335530360535135
   Preacher KJ, 2010, PSYCHOL METHODS, V15, P209, DOI 10.1037/a0020141
   Putnam R, 2000, BOWLING ALONE COLLAP
   Deininger K, 1996, WORLD BANK ECON REV, V10, P565
   Stevenson B, 2008, BROOKINGS PAP ECO AC, P1
   *UN DEV PROGR, 2009, HUM DEV REP 2009 EC
   *US BUR CENS, 2009, INC IN
   Warren M., 1999, DEMOCRACY TRUST, P88, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511659959.004
   Wilkinson RG, 2009, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V35, P493, DOI 10.1146/annurev-soc-070308-115926
NR 30
TC 15
BP 1095
EP 1100
PY 2011
PD SEP
VL 22
IS 9
DI 10.1177/0956797611417262
GA 817XE
UT WOS:000294709500001
ER

PT J
AU Wurm, S
   Schuez, B
   Tesch-Roemer, C
AF Wurm, S.
   Schuez, B.
   Tesch-Roemer, C.
TI FEELING GOOD BY SELF-REGULATION: PERSONAL RESOURCES AND SUBJECTIVE
   WELL-BEING DESPITE MULTIMORBIDITY
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Wurm, S.; Schuez, B.; Tesch-Roemer, C.] German Ctr Gerontol, Berlin, Germany.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 750
EP 750
PY 2008
PD OCT
VL 48
GA 399PA
UT WOS:000262810602861
TG GROUP3
ER

PT J
AU DiBartolo, PM
   Li, CY
   Frost, RO
AF DiBartolo, Patricia Marten
   Li, Chia Yen
   Frost, Randy O.
TI How do the dimensions of perfectionism relate to mental health?
SO COGNITIVE THERAPY AND RESEARCH
J9 COGNITIVE THER RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [DiBartolo, Patricia Marten; Li, Chia Yen; Frost, Randy O.] Smith Coll, Dept Psychol, Clark Sci Ctr, Northampton, MA 01063 USA.
RP DiBartolo, PM, Smith Coll, Dept Psychol, Clark Sci Ctr, Northampton, MA 01063 USA.
EM pdibarto@email.smith.edu
DE perfectionism; psychopathology; mediators; self-evaluation
ID EATING-DISORDER INVENTORY; NEGATIVE-EVALUATION-SCALE; ANXIETY STRESS
   SCALES; ANOREXIA-NERVOSA; PSYCHOLOGICAL DISTRESS; CLINICAL
   PERFECTIONISM; SELF-CONCEALMENT; DEPRESSION; VALIDATION; MEDIATION
AB The present study examined the relationship between the two central dimensions of perfectionism, Pure Personal Standards (PPS) and Maladaptive Evaluative Concerns (MEC), and psychological distress as well as positive affect. The study also explored two potential mediators, self-concealment (SC) and contingent self-worth (CSW), of the relationship between these perfectionism dimensions and various mental health measures. Participants completed questionnaires assessing perfectionism, the two mediator variables, and a number of measures of mental health, including depression, fear of negative evaluation, positive affectivity, and eating disorder symptomatology. Analyses revealed that extracting out the MEC from PPS perfectionism scores using partial correlations removed the one significant correlation of PPS with psychopathology, and strengthened its positive correlation with well-being. In contrast, the MEC dimension of perfectionism was positively related to psychopathology and negatively related to well-being, even when controlling for PPS scores using partial correlations. Mediational analyses indicated that CSW significantly mediated the relationships between PPS and mental health, including fully mediating the relationship between PPS and each measure of psychopathology. Multiple mediational analyses revealed that SC and/or CSW mediated the relationships between MEC and mental health indices. These findings suggest that the central aspect of perfectionism related to psychopathology is the MEC dimension whereas PPS is more closely associated with positive features of mental health. Findings also suggest that future investigations of the relationship between perfectionism and psychopathology take into consideration the mediating effects of SC and CSW.
CR Antony MM, 1998, BEHAV RES THER, V36, P1143, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(98)00083-7
   Antony MM, 1998, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V10, P176, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.10.2.176
   Bardone-Cone AM, 2007, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V27, P384, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2006.12.005
   Baron M., 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BASTIANI AM, 1995, INT J EAT DISORDER, V17, P147, DOI 10.1002/1098-108X(199503)17:2<147::AID-EAT2260170207>3.0.CO;2-X
   Bieling PJ, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P163, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00173-3
   Bieling PJ, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V36, P1373, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(03)00235-6
   Bishop YM, 1975, DISCRETE MULTIVARIAT
   Brown EJ, 1999, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V18, P98, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1999.18.1.98
   Bulik CM, 2003, AM J PSYCHIAT, V160, P366, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.160.2.366
   Collins KA, 2005, J ANXIETY DISORD, V19, P345, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2004.02.003
   Cox BJ, 2002, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V14, P365, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.14.3.365
   Cramer KM, 1999, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V46, P381, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.46.3.381
   Crocker J, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P894, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.85.5.894
   DiBartolo P. M., 2004, J RATIONAL EMOTIVE C, V22, P241
   DIBARTOLO PM, IN PRESS COGNITIVE T
   Dunkley DM, 2006, BEHAV RES THER, V44, P63, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2004.12.004
   Dunkley DM, 2000, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V47, P437, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.47.4.437
   Dunkley DM, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P234, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.84.1.234
   Enns MW, 2001, MED EDUC, V35, P1034, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2923.2001.01044.x
   Flett G. L., 2003, J RATIONAL EMOTIVE C, V21, P119, DOI 10.1023/A:1025051431957
   Flett GL, 1998, CURR PSYCHOL, V17, P249, DOI 10.1007/s12144-998-1010-y
   FROST RO, 1993, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V14, P119, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(93)90181-2
   FROST RO, 1995, COGNITIVE THER RES, V19, P195, DOI 10.1007/BF02229694
   FROST RO, 1991, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V13, P323
   FROST RO, 1990, COGNITIVE THER RES, V14, P449, DOI 10.1007/BF01172967
   Frost RO, 1997, COGNITIVE THER RES, V21, P209, DOI 10.1023/A:1021884713550
   GARNER DM, 1983, INT J EAT DISORDER, V2, P15, DOI 10.1002/1098-108X(198321)2:2<15::AID-EAT2260020203>3.0.CO;2-6
   Halmi KA, 2000, AM J PSYCHIAT, V157, P1799, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.157.11.1799
   HEWITT PL, 1986, COGNITIVE THER RES, V10, P137, DOI 10.1007/BF01173389
   Hewitt P. L., 2002, PERFECTIONISM THEORY, P255, DOI 10.1037/10458-011
   HEWITT PL, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P456, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.3.456
   HEWITT PL, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P98, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.100.1.98
   Hewitt PL, 1997, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V25, P95, DOI 10.1023/A:1025723327188
   Hewitt PL, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P1303, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.6.1303
   JOINER TE, 1995, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V14, P165, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1995.14.2.165
   Kawamura KY, 2004, COGNITIVE THER RES, V28, P183, DOI 10.1023/B:COTR.0000021539.48926.c1
   Kawamura KY, 2001, COGNITIVE THER RES, V25, P291, DOI 10.1023/A:1010736529013
   LARSON DG, 1990, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V9, P439, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1990.9.4.439
   LOVIBOND PF, 1995, BEHAV RES THER, V33, P335, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(94)00075-U
   LOVIBOND SH, 1995, MANUAL DEPRESSION AN
   Lynam DR, 2006, ASSESSMENT, V13, P328, DOI 10.1177/1073191106290562
   MacKinnon DP, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P83, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.1.83
   McCreary BT, 2004, J CLIN CHILD ADOLESC, V33, P313, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp3302_13
   Minarik ML, 1996, COGNITIVE THER RES, V20, P155, DOI 10.1007/BF02228032
   O'Connor RC, 2003, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V50, P362, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.50.3.362
   Powers TA, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V31, P902, DOI 10.1177/0146167204272311
   Preacher KJ, 2004, BEHAV RES METH INS C, V36, P717, DOI 10.3758/BF03206553
   PREACHER KJ, 2006, UNPUB ASYMPTOTIC RES
   Shafran R, 2002, BEHAV RES THER, V40, P773, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(01)00059-6
   Shahar G, 2004, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V23, P140, DOI 10.1521/jscp.23.2.140.31017
   Sherry SB, 2004, INT J EAT DISORDER, V35, P69, DOI 10.1002/eat.10237
   Shrout PE, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P422, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.4.422
   SRINIVASAGAM NM, 1995, AM J PSYCHIAT, V152, P1630
   Steele A, 2007, BEHAV RES THER, V45, P1647, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2006.08.007
   Stice E, 2000, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V12, P123, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.12.2.123
   Stoeber J, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V10, P295, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr1004_2
   WATSON D, 1969, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V33, P448, DOI 10.1037/h0027806
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Weeks JW, 2005, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V17, P179, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.17.2.179
   Wilson JK, 2005, J ANXIETY DISORD, V19, P245, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2004.03.003
   Zuroff DC, 2000, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V68, P114, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.68.1.114
NR 62
TC 26
BP 401
EP 417
PY 2008
PD JUN
VL 32
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s10608-007-9157-7
GA 299GV
UT WOS:000255745000007
ER

PT S
AU Zammuner, VL
AF Zammuner, Vanda Lucia
TI People's Active Emotion Vocabulary: Free Listing of Emotion Labels and
   Their Association to Salient Psychological Variables
SO ANALYSIS OF VERBAL AND NONVERBAL COMMUNICATION AND ENACTMENT: THE PROCESSING ISSUES
J9 LECT NOTES COMPUT SC
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 Univ Padua, DPSS, I-35100 Padua, Italy.
RP Zammuner, VL, Univ Padua, DPSS, Via Venezia 8, I-35100 Padua, Italy.
EM vlzammuner@unipd.t
DE Emotion words and concepts; free-listing; Italian language; lexicon;
   emotional traits and abilities
ID COMMUNICATION; JUDGMENTS; JAPANESE; WORDS
AB The study is on the 'working emotion vocabulary', i.e., words easily accessed when people are asked to list emotions. Participants (N 1146, 65.9% women, 15-30 year-olds), in an on-line task, listed 621 distinct words; 21 words were listed by 10%-65% (including joy, happiness, sadness, fear, anger, by 50% at least), 93 by 2%-9% (not including 'errors', e.g., naming eliciting events), 507 by 1%. In sum, most listed words did refer to emotions and showed great variability. Women supplied more 'Correct Emotion Words (CEW) than men. The active (CEW) and the 'passive' vocabulary (e.g.. ability to recognize synonyms of emotion targets) were uncorrelated. Production of negative (4,95) and positive (3,76) CEW was significantly associated with emotion-related abilities and traits - e.g., recognition of facial expressions of emotions, expressive transparency, awareness of emotions, life satisfaction, loneliness. alexithymia and health. The results have implications for emotion communication and understanding.
CR Derks D, 2008, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V24, P766, DOI 10.1016/j.chb.2007.04.004
   Douglas-Cowie E, 2003, SPEECH COMMUN, V40, P33, DOI 10.1016/S0167-6393(02)00070-5
   FEHR B, 1984, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V113, P464, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.113.3.464
   Frijda N., 1992, GIORNALE ITALIANO PS, V19, P389
   Galli C., 2005, 27 ANN M COGN SCI SO
   Galli C., 2006, 28 ANN C COGN SCI SO
   Hupka RB, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P247, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.77.2.247
   Kobayashi F, 2003, J SOC PSYCHOL, V143, P451
   Niedenthal P, 2004, COGNITION EMOTION, V18, P289, DOI 10.1080/02699930341000086
   ORTONY A, 1987, COGNITIVE SCI, V11, P341, DOI 10.1207/s15516709cog1103_4
   Parkinson B, 2008, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V24, P1510, DOI 10.1016/j.chb.2007.05.006
   Romney AK, 1997, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V94, P5489, DOI 10.1073/pnas.94.10.5489
   RUSSELL JA, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V110, P426, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.110.3.426
   Schimmack U, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P645
   Schrauf R.W., 2004, J MULTILING MULTICUL, V25, P266, DOI DOI 10.1080/01434630408666532
   Schrauf R.W., 2008, J GERONTOLOGY SOCIAL, V63, P385
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   SHAVER P, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1061, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.6.1061
   Thelwall M, 2010, J AM SOC INF SCI TEC, V61, P190, DOI 10.1002/asi.21180
   VANGOOZEN S, 1993, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V23, P89, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420230108
   Zammuner V. L., 2000, GENDER EMOTION SOCIA, P48, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511628191.004
   Zammuner V.L., 2011, COMPETENZA IN PRESS
   Zammuner V.L., 2001, ETA EVOLUTIVA, V69, P19
   Zammuner VL, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P243
   Zammuner V.L., 2001, EMOZIONI ADOLESCENZA, P197
   Zammuner V.L., 2008, COGNITION LANGUAGE L, P309
   Zammuner V.L., 2008, ICP 2008
   Zammuner V.L., 2010, INTED 2010 P
   Zammuner V.L., 1995, EVERYDAY CONCEPTIONS, P435
   Zeng ZH, 2009, IEEE T PATTERN ANAL, V31, P39, DOI 10.1109/TPAMI.2008.52
NR 30
TC 0
BP 449
EP 460
PY 2011
VL 6800
GA BBK98
UT WOS:000307258000040
ER

PT J
AU Vindhya, U
AF Vindhya, U.
TI Guns and roses: Collective identity processes of women activists in
   India
SO FEMINISM & PSYCHOLOGY
J9 FEM PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Tata Inst Social Sci, Bombay 400088, Maharashtra, India.
RP Vindhya, U, Tata Inst Social Sci, Bombay 400088, Maharashtra, India.
EM u.vindhya@gmail.com
DE collective action; collective identity; subjective well-being; women
   activists in India; women's movement
ID POLITICAL PSYCHOLOGY; SOCIAL-MOVEMENTS
AB This article explores the processes of construction of collective identity of women activists in the state of Andhra Pradesh in south India. Utilizing methods such as the Twenty Statements Test and a semi-structured interview format with 10 activists, the study focused on their self-description as activist, formative influences on their decision to engage in activism, and their recall and narration of a significant collective action incident. Broadly, two dimensions of collective identity - sharing of a collective action frame and connection with a broader community rather than with narrow familial or personal identities - were found to characterize the way the participants construct their selves. The self-perceptions framed by political ideology and collective action experiences contained psychological overtones of subjective well-being that serve to explain in part the sustainability of their involvement with the organization.
CR Alm RM, 1972, P AM STAT ASS SOC ST, P190
   Ashmore RD, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P80, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.130.1.80
   Biglia B, 2006, FEM PSYCHOL, V16, P18, DOI 10.1177/0959-353506060816
   Boyatzis R, 1998, TRANSFORMING QUALITA
   Braun V., 2006, QUALITATIVE RES PSYC, V3, P77, DOI [10.1191/1478088706qp063oa, DOI 10.1191/1478088706QP0630A]
   Brewer MB, 2001, POLIT PSYCHOL, V22, P115, DOI 10.1111/0162-895X.00229
   Capdevila R, 2010, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V34, P530, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.2010.01602.x
   Cassidy C, 2007, PSYCHOL STUD, V52, P286
   Chandler MJ, 2003, MONOGRAPHS SOC RES C, V68, P568
   CROCKER J, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P608, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.4.608
   Croteau David, 2005, RHYMING HOPE HIST AC
   DHAWAN N, 1995, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V26, P606, DOI 10.1177/002202219502600606
   Einwohner RL, 2000, GENDER SOC, V14, P679, DOI 10.1177/089124300014005006
   Franco F, 2004, JOURNEYS FREEDOM DAL
   Gergen K. J., 1991, SATURATED SELF DILEM
   Ghadially R, 2007, URBAN WOMEN CONT IND, P311
   Hopkins N, 2006, FEM PSYCHOL, V16, P52, DOI 10.1177/0959-353506060820
   Indian Institute of Social Studies Trust, 2005, WOM LOC GOV
   Jodhka SS, 2001, COMMUNITY IDENTITIES, P3
   Kakar S, 1996, CULTURE PSYCHE SELEC
   Kannabiran K, 2004, ECON POLIT WEEKLY, V39, P4874
   Kuhn MH, 1954, AM SOCIOL REV, V19, P68, DOI 10.2307/2088175
   Kumar Radha, 1993, HIST DOING ILLUSTRAT
   Kuumba M. B., 2001, GENDER SOCIAL MOVEME
   Melucci Alberto, 1989, NOMADS PRESENT SOCIA
   Nandy Ashis, 1990, EDGE PSYCHOL ESSAYS
   Oommen TK, 2010, SOCIAL MOVEMENTS, P126
   OOMMEN TK, 2010, SOCIAL MOVEMENTS, V1
   Polletta F, 2001, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V27, P283, DOI 10.1146/annurev.soc.27.1.283
   Ray R, 2005, SOCIAL MOVEMENTS IND
   Sanchez LG, 2006, FEM PSYCHOL, V16, P65, DOI 10.1177/0959-353506060822
   Sanghatana S.S., 1989, WE WERE MAKING HIST
   Sarkar T., 1995, WOMEN HINDU RIGHT
   Sen I, 1990, SPACE STRUGGLE WOMEN, P25
   Shah G, 2004, SOCIAL MOVEMENTS IND
   Simon B., 2004, EUROPEAN REV SOCIAL, V15, P59, DOI [10.1080/10463280340000117, DOI 10.1080/10463280340000117]
   Taylor V, 1992, FRONTIERS SOCIAL MOV, P102
   Vindhya U, PSYCHOL PSY IN PRESS
   Vindhya U, 2003, PSYCHOL DEV SOC, V15, P143, DOI 10.1177/097133360301500203
   Watkins D, 1997, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V28, P626, DOI 10.1177/0022022197285007
NR 40
TC 0
BP 183
EP 203
PY 2012
PD MAY
VL 22
IS 2
DI 10.1177/0959353512437160
GA 923PE
UT WOS:000302630400003
ER

PT J
AU Geyh, S
   Nick, E
   Stirnimann, D
   Ehrat, S
   Michel, F
   Peter, C
   Lude, P
AF Geyh, S.
   Nick, E.
   Stirnimann, D.
   Ehrat, S.
   Michel, F.
   Peter, C.
   Lude, P.
TI Self-efficacy and self-esteem as predictors of participation in spinal
   cord injury-an ICF-based study
SO SPINAL CORD
J9 SPINAL CORD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Geyh, S.; Peter, C.] Swiss Parapleg Res SPF, CH-6207 Nottwil, Switzerland.
   [Geyh, S.] Univ Lucerne, Dept Hlth Sci & Hlth Policy, Nottwil, Switzerland.
   [Geyh, S.] SPF, Nottwil, Switzerland.
   [Nick, E.; Lude, P.] Zurich Univ Appl Sci, Zurich, Switzerland.
   [Stirnimann, D.] Univ Hosp Balgrist, Parapleg Ctr, Zurich, Switzerland.
   [Ehrat, S.] REHAB Basel, Swiss Parapleg Ctr, Basel, Switzerland.
   [Michel, F.] Swiss Parapleg Ctr SPZ, Nottwil, Switzerland.
   [Peter, C.] Univ Munich, Inst Hlth & Rehabil Sci, Munich, Germany.
RP Geyh, S, Swiss Parapleg Res SPF, Guido A Zach Str 4, CH-6207 Nottwil, Switzerland.
EM szilvia.geyh@paranet.ch
DE spinal cord injuries; self-efficacy; self-esteem; participation;
   psychological adaptation
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; DEPRESSION; ADJUSTMENT; COHERENCE; OUTCOMES; PEOPLE;
   ADULTS; HEALTH; SCALE; SENSE
AB Study design: A multi-centre cross-sectional study.
   Objective: To examine the relationship of self-efficacy and self-esteem with participation of persons with spinal cord injury (SCI) from a comprehensive bio-psycho-social perspective, based on the conceptual framework of the International Classification of Functioning, Disability and Health (ICF).
   Setting: Community-dwelling participants, <5 years post discharge, recruited through three SCI rehabilitation centers in Switzerland.
   Methods: Data were collected by means of standardized self-report questionnaires sent to the eligible participants by postal mail. The questionnaires covered the different components of the ICF's bio-psycho-social model, namely health conditions, body functions, participation, environmental and personal factors. Bivariate correlations and multivariate linear regression analyses with participation as the dependent variable have been conducted.
   Results: In all, 102 persons with SCI answered the survey, response rate 25.9%. Self-esteem (r=0.61) and self-efficacy (r=0.54) correlated highly with participation and were the strongest correlates of participation. They were stronger correlates of participation than symptoms of anxiety, depressive symptoms, pain, health conditions, social support, coping styles or sense of coherence. Participation seemed to be independent of gender, age, level or completeness of injury. Self-efficacy and self-esteem explained together with time since discharge and years of education 48% of the variance in participation adjusting for health condition, depressive symptoms, pain interference and social support.
   Conclusion: Considering self-efficacy and self-esteem within the comprehensive framework of the ICF can contribute to a better understanding of functioning, disability and health in SCI, which in turn may facilitate the development of interventions to support the persons' adjustment and reintegration. Spinal Cord (2012) 50, 699-706; doi:10.1038/sc.2012.18; published online 27 March 2012
CR Anderson CJ, 2008, J SPINAL CORD MED, V31, P290
   ANTONOVSKY A, 1993, SOC SCI MED, V36, P725, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(93)90033-Z
   Bandura A., 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   Chevalier Z, 2009, SPINAL CORD, V47, P778, DOI 10.1038/sc.2009.60
   Cleeland CS, 1989, ADV PAIN RES THER, P391
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   COYLE CP, 1994, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V39, P95, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.39.2.95
   Dijkers PM., 2010, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V91, pS5
   Endler N. S., 1990, COPING INVENTORY STR
   Geyh S, 2011, DISABIL REHABIL, V33, P1089, DOI 10.3109/09638288.2010.523104
   Jerusalem M, 1981, SKALEN BEFINDLICHKEI, P15
   Kennedy P, 2010, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V15, P611, DOI 10.1348/135910709X478222
   Kennedy Paul, 2006, Psychol Health Med, V11, P91, DOI 10.1080/13548500500330494
   Kirshblum S, 2002, SPINAL CORD MED
   MULLER R, 2011, SPINAL CORD, V50, P94
   Pang MYC, 2009, J REHABIL MED, V41, P1068, DOI 10.2340/16501977-0455
   Peter C, 2012, SPINAL CORD, V50, P188, DOI 10.1038/sc.2011.125
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   SARASON IG, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P127, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.44.1.127
   Shnek ZM, 1997, ANN BEHAV MED, V19, P287, DOI 10.1007/BF02892293
   Suzuki R, 2007, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V52, P338, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.52.3.338
   Tzonichaki I, 2002, OTJR-OCCUP PARTICI H, V22, P96
   WOODDAUPHINEE SL, 1988, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V69, P583
   World Health Organization, 2001, INT CLASS FUNCT DIS
   Wu MY, 2007, DISABIL REHABIL, V29, P1847, DOI 10.1080/09638280601143703
   ZIGMOND AS, 1983, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V67, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1983.tb09716.x
NR 26
TC 1
BP 699
EP 706
PY 2012
PD SEP
VL 50
IS 9
DI 10.1038/sc.2012.18
GA 004UC
UT WOS:000308705600010
ER

PT J
AU Baker, F
   Zabora, J
   Jodrey, D
   Polland, A
   Marcellus, D
AF Baker, F
   Zabora, J
   Jodrey, D
   Polland, A
   Marcellus, D
TI Quality of life and social support of patients being evaluated for bone
   marrow transplantation
SO JOURNAL OF CLINICAL PSYCHOLOGY IN MEDICAL SETTINGS
J9 J CLIN PSYCHOL MED S
LA English
DT Article
C1 JOHNS HOPKINS UNIV,SCH HYG & PUBL HLTH,BALTIMORE,MD.
   JOHNS HOPKINS UNIV,SCH MED,BALTIMORE,MD.
DE quality of life; social support; bone marrow transplantation; cancer
ID OF-LIFE
AB A sample of 437 patients completed self-report measures of quality of life and social support while they were being evaluated for bone marrow transplantation (BMT) at The Johns Hopkins Oncology Center. Generally, the candidates showed reasonably high levels of quality of life (QOL) on the Satisfaction with Life Domains Scale (SLDS), their present ranking on the Cantril Self-Anchoring Ladder of Life, and their scores on the Bradburn Positive Affect Scale. The level of QOL of these candidates for transplant was significantly related to their level of social support. Both availability and adequacy of social support for these transplant candidates were found to be significantly related to QOL as measured by the SLDS. Availability of social support as measured by patient membership in religious and other organizations was significantly related to Positive Affect but not Negative Affect. The Family APGAR and Relational Support Scales measures of social support were significantly correlated with both Positive and Negative Affect.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   ANDRYKOWSKI MA, 1994, BONE MARROW TRANSPL, V13, P357
   BAKER F, 1992, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V28, P397, DOI 10.1007/BF00761058
   BAKER F, 1991, SOC SCI MED, V32, P697, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(91)90149-7
   Baker Frank, 1992, Journal of Psychosocial Oncology, V10, P75
   Baker F, 1982, Eval Program Plann, V5, P69, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(82)90059-3
   BAKER F, IN PRESS PSYCHOL DIS
   BAKER F, 1994, BONE MARROW TRANSPL, V13, P589
   BAKER F, 1994, E PSYCH ASS 65 ANN M
   BAKER F, 1995, UNPUB DEV RELATIONAL
   BERNSTEIN I., 1994, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   BORTIN MM, 1992, ANN INTERN MED, V116, P505
   Bradburn N. M., 1965, REPORTS HAPPINESS
   Bradburn N.M., 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   HENDERSON S, 1980, PSYCHOL MED, V10, P723
   JENKINS PL, 1991, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V32, P65
   KEILHOFFNER G, 1985, MODEL HUMAN OCCUPATI
   LESKO LM, 1993, PSYCHOONCOLOGY, V2, P161, DOI 10.1002/pon.2960020303
   RODRIGUE JR, 1993, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V34, P159
   Rowland JH, 1989, HDB PSYCHOONCOLOGY P
   SMILKSTEIN G, 1978, J FAM PRACTICE, V6, P1231
   THEORELL T, 1990, PSYCHOSOM MED, V52, P511
   Weiss R., 1974, DOING OTHERS
   WEISS RS, 1969, TRANS-ACT-SOC SCI MO, V6, P36
   Weiss R.S., 1973, LONELINESS EXPERIENC
   WORTMAN CB, 1984, CANCER, V53, P2339
NR 27
TC 11
BP 357
EP 372
PY 1995
PD DEC
VL 2
IS 4
DI 10.1007/BF01991682
GA UB789
UT WOS:A1995UB78900003
ER

PT J
AU Roth, EJ
   Lovell, LL
   Heinemann, AW
AF Roth, EJ
   Lovell, LL
   Heinemann, AW
TI Correlates of life satisfaction at one-year follow-up after stroke
   rehabilitation
SO CIRCULATION
J9 CIRCULATION
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 Rehabil Inst Chicago, Chicago, IL 60611 USA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP E241
EP E241
PY 2004
PD MAY 25
VL 109
IS 20
GA 823IN
UT WOS:000221604400081
ER

PT J
AU Ren, XP
   Bai, XW
   Xie, H
   Zheng, R
AF Ren, Xiaopeng
   Bai, Xin-wen
   Xie, Hong
   Zheng, Rui
TI Interdependent self and subjective well-being: Relational harmony as a
   mediator
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Ren, Xiaopeng] Chinese Acad Sci, Inst Psychol, Beijing, Peoples R China.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 229
EP 229
PY 2012
VL 47
GA 986WU
UT WOS:000307377702461
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Gottman, JM
   Levenson, RW
AF Gottman, JM
   Levenson, RW
TI The timing of divorce: Predicting when a couple will divorce over a
   14-year period
SO JOURNAL OF MARRIAGE AND THE FAMILY
J9 J MARRIAGE FAM
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Washington, Dept Psychol, Seattle, WA 98195 USA.
   Univ Calif Berkeley, Dept Psychol, Berkeley, CA 94720 USA.
RP Gottman, JM, Univ Washington, Dept Psychol, Box 351525, Seattle, WA 98195 USA.
DE critical periods for marriage; divorce; marital dissatisfaction;
   predictors of marriage; timing of divorce
ID LIFE-COURSE; MARITAL INTERACTION; DISSOLUTION; CONFLICT; PERCEPTIONS;
   HAPPINESS; QUALITY; GENDER; DEMAND
AB This paper investigates the predictability of divorce in a long-term, prospective longitudinal study. Past research has indicated that 2 periods can be considered the most critical for the survival of marriages: (a) the first 7 years of marriage, during which half of all divorces are known to occur, and (b) the period during which the first child reaches 14 years of age, which has been suggested as a low point for marital satisfaction in the life course. lit the present study, interaction variables at Time I (both during conflict and in an events-of-the-day discussion following separation of the spouses for at least 8 hours) and noninteractive variables were used to predict divorcing both early and later in the marriage. A different set of variables predicted early divorcing than predicted later divorcing. Negative affect during conflict predicted early divorcing, but it did not predict Eater divorcing. By contrast, the lack of positive affect in events-of-the-day and conflict discussions predicted later divorcing, but it did not predict early divorcing. Prediction was possible over the Ii-year period of the study with a model that included marital satisfaction, thoughts of marital dissolution, and affective interaction in both conversations. The model predicted divorce with 93% accuracy.
CR Adelmann PK, 1996, J SOC PERS RELAT, V13, P361, DOI 10.1177/0265407596133004
   BALL FLJ, 1995, FAM PROCESS, V34, P303, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.1995.00303.x
   BOOTH A, 1980, J MARRIAGE FAM, V42, P605, DOI 10.2307/351904
   Cherlin A. J., 1981, MARRIAGE DIVORCE REM
   CHRISTENSEN A, 1993, GENDER ISSUES CONT S, V6, P113
   CHRISTENSEN A, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P73, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.1.73
   Christensen A., 1988, PERSPECTIVES MARITAL, P31
   Christensen A., 1987, UNDERSTANDING MAJOR, P250
   COHEN RS, 1980, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V48, P121, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.48.1.121
   Friesen W. V., 1978, FACIAL ACTION CODING
   GIGY L, 1992, J DIVORCE REMARRIAGE, V18, P169
   Gottman J., 1994, WHAT PREDICTS DIVORC
   Gottman J. M., 1996, WHAT PREDICTS DIVORC
   GOTTMAN JM, 1993, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V61, P6, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.61.1.6
   GOTTMAN JM, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P221, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.63.2.221
   Gottman JM, 1998, J MARRIAGE FAM, V60, P5, DOI 10.2307/353438
   HEAVEY CL, 1995, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V63, P797, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.63.5.797
   KURDEK LA, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P221, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.2.221
   OGGINS J, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P494, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.3.494
   Orbuch TL, 1996, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V59, P162, DOI 10.2307/2787050
   PEDHAZUR EJ, 1982, MUTLIPLE REGRESSION
   STEINBERG L, 1987, J MARRIAGE FAM, V49, P751, DOI 10.2307/351969
   WEISS RL, 1980, AM J FAM THER, V8, P80, DOI 10.1080/01926188008250358
   WHITE LK, 1991, J FAM ISSUES, V12, P5, DOI 10.1177/019251391012001002
NR 24
TC 98
BP 737
EP 745
PY 2000
PD AUG
VL 62
IS 3
DI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2000.00737.x
GA 345QB
UT WOS:000088825700011
ER

PT J
AU Carmel, S
   Bernstein, JH
AF Carmel, S
   Bernstein, JH
TI Gender differences in physical health and psychosocial well being among
   four age-groups of elderly people in Israel
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF AGING & HUMAN DEVELOPMENT
J9 INT J AGING HUM DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Ben Gurion Univ Negev, Fac Hlth Sci, Dept Sociol Hlth, Beer Sheva, Israel.
RP Carmel, S, Ben Gurion Univ Negev, Fac Hlth Sci, Dept Sociol Hlth, POB 653, Beer Sheva, Israel.
ID SEX-DIFFERENCES; SELF-ESTEEM; SOCIOECONOMIC-STATUS; LIFE EVENTS; OLDER
   MEN; WOMEN; MORTALITY; ILLNESS; BEHAVIOR; STRESS
AB The purpose of this study was to investigate the extent to which the well-established gender differences in physical and psychosocial well being in adulthood persist throughout different age groups of elderly persons, in order to support one of two opposing hypotheses: the convergence and divergence hypotheses. Data were collected by structured interviews from a random sample of 987 Israeli elderly (70+) in 1994. They were divided into four age groups for analysis: 70-74, 75-79, 80-84, and 85 and over. Findings indicate that in nearly every gender comparison by age, women score lower than men on indicators of physical and psychosocial well being, and in both genders increasing limitations on activities of daily living (ADL) were noticed. However, on all measures of physical health, except for ADL, the male advantage declines in the older age groups. This pattern is even stronger for the psychosocial indicators of well being, where no significant gender differences are found between the oldest groups. The trend of convergence among men and women thus occurs mainly in the age group of 85+. The results of multivariate analyses indicate that the sense of control of one's life is an important explanatory variable of satisfaction with life for men but not for women. The significant decline in the sense of control of men, aged 85 and over, is one of the main reasons for the more significant decline found in men's psychosocial well being in comparison to women. Our findings indicate that decline in health status, and other losses experienced with aging, affect more significantly men's sense of control over life, and therefore have a more deleterious effect on the psychosocial well being of men than on that of Women. This conclusion, however, has to be supported by longitudinal studies.
CR ANSON O, 1991, WOMEN HEALTH, V17, P91, DOI 10.1300/J013v17n02_05
   Arber S., 1995, CONNECTING GENDER AG
   BECK E, 1974, NEW ENGL J MED, V291, P1166, DOI 10.1056/NEJM197411282912206
   Beckett LA, 1996, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V143, P766
   BEM SL, 1975, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V31, P634, DOI 10.1037/h0077098
   BENSIRA Z, 1982, RES COMMUN PSYCH PSY, V7, P329
   Benzeval M, 2001, SOC SCI MED, V52, P1371, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(00)00244-6
   BERNSTEIN J, 1991, SEX ROLES, V24, P335, DOI 10.1007/BF00288306
   CARMEL S, 1992, HEALTH EDUC RES, V7, P217, DOI 10.1093/her/7.2.217
   Carmel S, 1997, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V52, pS97
   Carmel S, 2001, SOC SCI MED, V52, P949, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(00)00198-2
   CARMEL S, 1994, HEALTH EDUC RES, V9, P433, DOI 10.1093/her/9.4.433
   CARMEL S, 1991, SOC SCI MED, V32, P1089, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(91)90084-P
   *CENTR BUR STAT, 1994, STAT ABSTR ISR
   CLEARY PD, 1982, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V23, P106, DOI 10.2307/2136508
   Coren S, 1999, AGING MENT HEALTH, V3, P112
   Dowdy SW, 1996, ARTHRIT CARE RES, V9, P449, DOI 10.1002/art.1790090606
   FEINGOLD A, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V116, P429, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.116.3.429
   FLEMING JS, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P404, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.2.404
   GOVE WR, 1984, SOC SCI MED, V19, P77, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(84)90273-9
   GURALNIK JM, 1993, NEW ENGL J MED, V329, P110, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199307083290208
   GUTMANN DL, 1992, INTERFACE PSYCHOANAL, P284, DOI 10.1037/10118-012
   HAAVIOMANNILA E, 1986, SOC SCI MED, V22, P141, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(86)90063-8
   HECKHAUSEN J, 1995, PSYCHOL REV, V102, P284, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.102.2.284
   HIBBARD JH, 1983, INT Q J COMMUNITY HL, V4, P95
   Hurtado A V, 1973, Med Care, V11, P189, DOI 10.1097/00005650-197305000-00002
   JACOBS JA, 1990, SOC FORCES, V69, P439, DOI 10.2307/2579667
   KARASEK RA, 1987, J OCCUPATIONAL BEHAV, V87, P187
   Kark JD, 1996, ISRAEL J MED SCI, V32, P185
   KATZMAN R, 1983, AM J PSYCHIAT, V140, P734
   KESSLER RC, 1985, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V36, P531, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.36.020185.002531
   KESSLER RC, 1984, AM SOCIOL REV, V49, P620, DOI 10.2307/2095420
   LENNON MC, 1995, EPIDEMIOL REV, V17, P120
   Leveille SG, 2000, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V55, pS41
   MacIntyre S, 1996, SOC SCI MED, V42, P617, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(95)00335-5
   Manor O, 2000, SOC SCI MED, V51, P1175, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(00)00024-1
   MARCUS AC, 1981, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V22, P174, DOI 10.2307/2136293
   MARSHALL JR, 1982, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V23, P197, DOI 10.2307/2136629
   MCCANN SJH, 1991, J GENET PSYCHOL, V152, P295
   Mcintosh JL, 1992, SUICIDE GUIDELINES A, P106
   Mirowsky J, 1996, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V37, P362, DOI 10.2307/2137263
   NATHANSON CA, 1975, SOC SCI MED, V9, P57, DOI 10.1016/0037-7856(75)90094-3
   NICHOLL J, 1989, BRIT MED J, V298, P238
   ORR E, 1995, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V24, P3, DOI 10.1007/BF01537558
   PEARLIN LI, 1978, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V19, P2, DOI 10.2307/2136319
   PFEIFFER E, 1975, J AM GERIATR SOC, V23, P433
   PILISUK M, 1993, SEX ROLES, V28, P147, DOI 10.1007/BF00299278
   RADLOFF LS, 1978, CAREER DEV COUNSELIN, P137
   RAYMORE LA, 1994, J LEISURE RES, V26, P99
   REITZES DC, 1994, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V57, P313, DOI 10.2307/2787158
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   ROSENFIELD S, 1989, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V30, P77, DOI 10.2307/2136914
   ROSENFIELD S, 1980, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V21, P33, DOI 10.2307/2136692
   ROSS CE, 1995, AM SOCIOL REV, V60, P719, DOI 10.2307/2096319
   Ross CE, 1996, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V37, P104, DOI 10.2307/2137234
   ROSSI AS, 1986, DAEDALUS, V115, P141
   Roxburgh S, 1996, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V37, P265, DOI 10.2307/2137296
   Schulz R, 1996, AM PSYCHOL, V51, P702, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.51.7.702
   SEEMAN M, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V41, P517, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)00362-W
   SINNOTT JD, 1984, SEX ROLES, V10, P847, DOI 10.1007/BF00288508
   Smith J, 1998, PSYCHOL AGING, V13, P676, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.13.4.676
   Stewart SH, 1997, J ANXIETY DISORD, V11, P179, DOI 10.1016/S0887-6185(97)00005-4
   TURNER RJ, 1995, AM SOCIOL REV, V60, P104, DOI 10.2307/2096348
   VERBRUGGE LM, 1989, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V30, P282, DOI 10.2307/2136961
   VERBRUGGE LM, 1985, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V26, P156, DOI 10.2307/2136750
   VERBRUGGE LM, 1986, SOC SCI MED, V22, P1195, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(86)90187-5
   VERBRUGGE LM, 1984, SOC SCI MED, V18, P1, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(84)90338-1
   WALDRON I, 1983, SOC SCI MED, V17, P1107, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(83)90004-7
   WOOD W, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V106, P249, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.106.2.249
NR 69
TC 17
BP 113
EP 131
PY 2003
VL 56
IS 2
DI 10.2190/87YH-45QN-48TY-9HN8
GA 725CD
UT WOS:000185524600002
ER

PT J
AU Adams, KB
   Moon, H
AF Adams, Kathryn Betts
   Moon, Heehyul
TI Subthreshold depression: Characteristics and risk factors among
   vulnerable elders
SO AGING & MENTAL HEALTH
J9 AGING MENT HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Adams, Kathryn Betts; Moon, Heehyul] Case Western Reserve Univ, Mandel Sch Appl Social Sci, Cleveland, OH 44106 USA.
RP Adams, KB, Case Western Reserve Univ, Mandel Sch Appl Social Sci, Cleveland, OH 44106 USA.
EM kathryn.adams@case.edu
DE non-major depression; subthreshold depression; Geriatric Depression
   Scale; MINI; independent living; assisted living
ID PRIMARY-CARE PATIENTS; LATE-LIFE; OLDER-ADULTS; PSYCHIATRIC-SYMPTOMS;
   NONMAJOR DEPRESSION; SCALE; COMMUNITY; DEMENTIA; HEALTH; LONELINESS
AB Objectives: This study examines symptoms of subthreshold depression among older adults in congregate housing, compared with their nondepressed peers, and tests a conceptual model of subthreshold depression. Hypotheses included that subthreshold depression would be characterized and distinguished by low energy, social withdrawal, and depletion, rather than sadness, and that subthreshold depressed elders would be distinguished by poorer health and functioning, loneliness, and grieving a recent loss. Method: A self-administered survey was followed by a diagnostic interview by telephone to (N = 166) white and African-American residents of independent and assisted living apartments from six retirement communities, average age 82.9 years. The Mini International Neuropsychiatric Interview (MINI) determined depression status. The 30-item Geriatric Depression Scale was used to measure symptoms. Results: Forty-six individuals (27.7%) were identified as subthreshold depressed, seven as suffering from major depression, and 113 as non-depressed. Subthreshold depression was characterized by low energy, difficulty with initiative, worries about the future, lack of positive affect, sadness and irritability. Negative affect symptoms such as sadness and irritability best discriminated the subthreshold group from the nondepressed. Risk factors for subthreshold depression in this sample included less education, lower socio-economic status, African-American race, grieving, and social loneliness. Conclusion: Subthreshold depression in this group of residents of congregate housing was similar to the depletion experienced by many nondepressed elders, but further characterized by negative affect and lack of hope for the future. Social factors, such as socioeconomic status and personal losses, constituted greater risks for subthreshold depression than did health and functioning.
CR Adams KB, 2004, GERONTOLOGIST, V44, P818
   Adams KB, 2001, GERONTOLOGIST, V41, P768
   Adams KB, 2004, AGING MENT HEALTH, V8, P475, DOI 10.1080/13607860410001725054
   Akiskal HS, 1997, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V45, P53, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(97)00059-1
   American Psychiatric Association, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Barg FK, 2006, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V61, pS329
   Beekman ATF, 1997, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V46, P219, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(97)00145-6
   Blazer DG, 2002, AGING MENT HEALTH, V6, P315, DOI 10.1080/1360786021000006938
   Blazer DG, 2003, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V58, P249
   Brink T.L., 1982, CLIN GERONTOLOGIST, V1, P37, DOI 10.1300/J018v01n01_06
   Chan DC, 2003, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V18, P174, DOI 10.1002/gps.781
   Cheng ST, 2007, AGING MENT HEALTH, V11, P532, DOI 10.1080/13607860601086447
   Chodosh J, 2004, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V12, P75, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajgp.12.1.75
   Chopra MP, 2005, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V13, P597, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajgp.13.7.597
   Clare L, 2003, SOC SCI MED, V57, P1017, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(02)00476-8
   Cohen-Mansfield J, 2003, ALZ DIS ASSOC DIS, V17, pS17
   Cole MG, 2003, AM J PSYCHIAT, V160, P1147, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.160.6.1147
   de Jong-Gierveld J., 1999, MANUAL LONELINESS SC
   Duke University Center for the Study of Aging and Human Development, 1978, MULT FUNCT ASS OARS
   Fiske A, 2003, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V58, pP320
   Flint AJ, 2002, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V10, P229, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajgp.10.3.229
   Folstein MF, 1975, J PSYCHIATR RES, V189, P198
   Forsell Yvonne, 2003, Acta Neurol Scand Suppl, V179, P25
   Gallo JJ, 1999, PSYCHIATR SERV, V50, P1158
   GALLO JJ, 2003, AGING MENT HEALTH, V7, P460
   Gallo JJ, 1997, J AM GERIATR SOC, V45, P570
   GALLO JJ, 2004, SPECTRUM DEPRESSION
   GALLO JJ, 1994, J GERONTOL, V49, pP251
   Gallo JJ, 1999, AM FAM PHYSICIAN, V60, P820
   GARNER J, 2002, ADV PSYCHIAT TREATME, V8, P128, DOI 10.1192/apt.8.2.128
   Geiselmann B, 2000, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V41, P32, DOI 10.1016/S0010-440X(00)80006-1
   Geiselmann B, 2001, PSYCHOL MED, V31, P51, DOI 10.1017/S0033291799002883
   Haringsma R, 2004, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V19, P558, DOI 10.1002/gps.1130
   Holst Gran, 2003, Am J Alzheimers Dis Other Demen, V18, P359, DOI 10.1177/153331750301800605
   HOROWITZ A, 2006, HDB SOCIAL WORK HLTH, P989
   Horowitz A, 2005, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V13, P180, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajgp.13.3.180
   Judd LL, 1997, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V45, P5, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(97)00055-4
   Judd LL, 2002, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V10, P233, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajgp.10.3.233
   KAFONEK S, 1989, J AM GERIATR SOC, V37, P29
   Knight B. G., 2004, PSYCHOTHERAPY OLDER
   Kumar A., 2004, Late-life depression, P64
   Lavretsky H, 2002, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V10, P239, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajgp.10.3.239
   Lewinsohn PM, 2000, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V109, P345, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.109.2.345
   Lyness JM, 1999, J AM GERIATR SOC, V47, P647
   LYONS JS, 1989, INT J PSYCHIAT MED, V19, P203
   Newmann JP, 1996, PSYCHOL AGING, V11, P112
   *NIMH, 2007, OLD AD DEPR SUIC FAC
   Olfson M, 1996, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V53, P880
   Parmelee PA, 2007, PAIN MED, V8, P449, DOI 10.1111/j.1526-4637.2007.00310.x
   Parmelee PA, 1991, J GERONTOL, V46, P15
   Pett M. A., 2003, MAKING SENSE FACTOR
   Pinquart M, 2001, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V23, P245, DOI 10.1207/S15324834BASP2304_2
   Rabheru Kiran, 2004, Can J Psychiatry, V49, p41S
   Rapaport MH, 2002, AM J PSYCHIAT, V159, P637, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.159.4.637
   Royall DR, 2004, J AM GERIATR SOC, V52, P463, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2004.52124.x
   Schoevers RA, 2000, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V59, P127, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(99)00124-X
   Seidlitz L, 2001, GERONTOLOGIST, V41, P643
   Sheehan DV, 1998, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V59, P22
   Shvartzman P, 2005, SCAND J PRIM HEALTH, V23, P18, DOI 10.1080/02813430510018383
   Sokal RR, 1995, BIOMETRY PRINCIPLES
   Turvey CL, 1999, AM J PSYCHIAT, V156, P1596
   Watson LC, 2004, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V19, P278, DOI 10.1002/gps.1082
   WELSH KA, 1993, NEUROPSY NEUROPSY BE, V6, P103
   WOEHR JL, 2003, DEPRESSION LATER LIF, P79
   YESAVAGE JA, 1983, J PSYCHIAT RES, V17, P37, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(82)90033-4
NR 65
TC 10
BP 682
EP 692
PY 2009
VL 13
IS 5
DI 10.1080/13607860902774501
GA 515ZQ
UT WOS:000271511800005
ER

PT J
AU PALEY, G
AF PALEY, G
TI 'MIDRASH ON HAPPINESS'
SO TRIQUARTERLY
J9 TRIQUARTERLY
LA English
DT Fiction, Creative Prose
NR 0
TC 0
BP 332
EP 334
PY 1990
PD SPR-SUM
IS 78
GA DN697
UT WOS:A1990DN69700023
ER

PT J
AU Choi, JS
AF Choi, JS
TI Evaluation of community planning and life of senior cohousing projects
   in northern European countries
SO EUROPEAN PLANNING STUDIES
J9 EUR PLAN STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 Catholic Univ Korea, Fac Human Ecol, Div Consumer & Housing Studies, Puchon 420743, South Korea.
RP Choi, JS, Catholic Univ Korea, Fac Human Ecol, Div Consumer & Housing Studies, 43-1 Yokkok Dong, Puchon 420743, South Korea.
EM jjschoi@catholic.ac.kr
AB Cohousing schemes were evolved as alternative housing to reduce housework for working women, and to reduce loneliness of elderly people by promoting active mutual relationship with community residents in northern European countries. This article discusses how residents manage their life in senior cohousing projects in Sweden and Denmark. The purpose of this study is to investigate residents' life satisfaction connected with demographic characteristics of residents, physical environment and common activities in the senior cohousing communities, so that it could offer usable information for the establishment of new senior cohousing projects in other countries as well as an empirical evaluation of the existing projects in Scandinavian countries themselves. important variables influential to residents' life satisfaction are also discussed in order to improve senior citizens' quality of life. The methods used for the study are literature review, interviews, field trips and questionnaire. Wine hundred and thirty-five postal questionnares were sent to 28 senior cohousing communities throughout Denmark and Sweden. Of those 536 replies were collected and analysed by SPSS program using frequency, mean and Chi-square test. As a result, it was found out that most of the respondents are healthy, 70-year-olds, and satisfied with their current living in the community. The majority of them also would like to strongly recommend others to move to senior cohousing schemes to improve quality of life in their later years. Residents' intensive concern about building location and design is a noteworthy reminder for designers and architects as well as for professionals and decision-makers who work in the elderly welfare sector.
CR AMBROSE I, 1993, ETABLERING SENIORBOF
   CALDENBY C, 1979, BYGGFORSKNINGSRADE T, V11
   *FOR BOF AELDR, 1997, REG 42 DANSK SEN
   Franck K. A., 1989, NEW HOUSEHOLDS NEW H
   FRIIS H, 1993, CHANGING ELDERLY CHA
   Fromm D., 1991, COLLABORATIVE COMMUN
   HANSEN EB, 2000, AELDRE BOFOELLESSKAB
   HENRIKSEN S, 1991, SAMMEN DOG SIG SLEV
   JENSEN SP, 1994, SUMM CONCL C COH SEN, P8
   KOYABE I, 1994, RESIDENTS PARTICIPAT
   KWON OJ, 2000, COHOUSING WORLD, P80
   LANGKILDE HE, 1970, KOLLECKTIVEHUSET BOL
   LINDEN KP, 1992, THESIS LUND U
   McCamant K., 1994, COHOUSING CONT APPRO
   MOULVAD U, 1994, C COH SEN CIT EUR BI, P6
   PEDERSEN M, 2000, NYBYGGERE TREDJE ALD
   SINGELENSBERG J, 1993, C COH SEN CIT EUR BI, P41
   Vestbro DU, 2000, J ARCHIT PLAN RES, V17, P164
   VESTBRO DU, 1982, BYGGFORSKINGNINGSR T, V28
   VESTBRO DU, 1998, MEANING USE HOUSING, P405
   Vestbro DU, 1997, J ARCHIT PLAN RES, V14, P329
   WOODWARD A, 1989, NYA GENERATIONEN KOL
NR 22
TC 3
BP 1189
EP 1216
PY 2004
PD DEC
VL 12
IS 8
DI 10.1080/0965431042000289296
GA 885DP
UT WOS:000226137600008
ER

PT J
AU Zhong, JY
   Mitchell, VW
AF Zhong, Jing Yang
   Mitchell, Vincent-Wayne
TI When having is not enough: implications of being satisfied
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF MARKETING
J9 EUR J MARKETING
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Zhong, Jing Yang] Univ Exeter, Dept Management, Sch Business, Exeter, Devon, England.
   [Mitchell, Vincent-Wayne] Cass Business Sch, Fac Management, London, England.
RP Zhong, JY, Univ Exeter, Dept Management, Sch Business, Exeter, Devon, England.
EM j.zhong@surrey.ac.uk
DE Subjective well-being; Objective circumstance; Satisfaction with life
   circumstance; Mediating effect; Customer satisfaction; Consumers
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; BOTTOM-UP; TOP-DOWN; SPECIAL-ISSUE; HAPPINESS; HEALTH;
   POLICY; ILLUSTRATION; SATISFACTION; PERSPECTIVE
AB Purpose - While having "more" in life seems to have a positive impact on consumers' well-being, the role of how satisfied consumers need to be with this "more" before it is able to enhance their well-being is not clear. This study aims to examine an integrated model of the mediating effect of satisfaction on the relationship between objective life circumstances and subjective well-being.
   Design/methodology/approach - The new model proposed is tested by using data obtained from British Household Panel Survey. A fixed-effects econometric model is estimated using Stata 10 to identify the mediating effect of satisfaction with life circumstances on the relationship between life circumstances and well-being.
   Findings - The results show that objective circumstances affect well-being primarily through the mediating effect of satisfaction with corresponding life domains irrespective of the level of objective circumstances. However, this mediating effect varies by life domain and cannot be generalized.
   Practical implications - The implications for public policy makers are that intervention policies that improve the three life domains of health, leisure and housing will effectively enhance consumers' well-being. Meanwhile, government should also allocate more resources to increase consumers' positive thinking to help them to improve their well-being.
   Originality/value - This is the first study to examine the mediating effect of subjective satisfaction on the effect of objective circumstances on well-being across six life domains.
CR ALLARDT E, 1976, ACTA SOCIOL, V19, P227
   Ameriks J., 2002, 8735 NBER
   Argyle M., 1989, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   ATKINSON T, 1982, SOC INDIC RES, V10, P113, DOI 10.1007/BF00302506
   Baker SM, 2009, J PUBLIC POLICY MARK, V28, P1
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BELK RW, 1988, J CONSUM RES, V15, P139, DOI 10.1086/209154
   Biswas-Diener R., 2008, HAPPINESS UNLOCKING
   BLAMEY A, 1995, BRIT MED J, V311, P289
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   BOLLEN K, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V110, P305, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.110.2.305
   BRIEF AP, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P646, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.646
   Burroughs JE, 2002, J CONSUM RES, V29, P348, DOI 10.1086/344429
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1990, FLOW PSYCHOL OPTIMAL
   Dagger TS, 2006, J SERV RES-US, V9, P3, DOI 10.1177/1094670506289528
   Davidson R. J., 2008, IEEE SIGNAL PROCESSI, V25, P171, DOI [10.1109/MSP.2008.4431873, DOI 10.1109/MSP.2008.4431873]
   Diamantopoulos A, 2006, BRIT J MANAGE, V17, P263, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8551.2006.00500.x
   Dickerhoof R., 2010, SOCIAL PSYCHOL FDN C, P229
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V57, P119, DOI 10.1023/A:1014411319119
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   DIENER E, 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener E, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P305, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.4.305
   Dolan P, 2007, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V2, P71, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2007.00030.x
   Dunn EW, 2011, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V21, P115, DOI 10.1016/j.jcps.2011.02.002
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Easton M., 2006, POLITICS HAPPINESS
   Edwards JR, 2000, PSYCHOL METHODS, V5, P155, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.5.2.155
   Evans MDR, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V69, P303, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-5578-9
   FEIST GJ, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P138, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.68.1.138
   Fuentes N, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V53, P289, DOI 10.1023/A:1007189429153
   George L. K., 1992, AGING MONEY LIFE SAT
   Goldberg D, 1972, DETECTION PSYCHIAT I
   Graham C, 2004, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V55, P319, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2003.09.002
   Grzeskowiak S, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V79, P503, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-5667-4
   Harrison J. L., 2009, PEPPERDINE LAW REV, V36, P935
   HEADEY B, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P81, DOI 10.1007/BF00292652
   Helfrich CD, 2009, IMPLEMENT SCI, V4, DOI 10.1186/1748-5908-4-38
   Howell RD, 2007, PSYCHOL METHODS, V12, P205, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.12.2.205
   Huang PH, 2010, ANNU REV LAW SOC SCI, V6, P405, DOI 10.1146/annurev-lawsocsci-102209-152828
   Huntington C., 2009, VIRGINIA J SOCIAL PO, V16, P384
   Johansson S, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V58, P13, DOI 10.1023/A:1015771430504
   Law KS, 1999, J MANAGE, V25, P143, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(99)80007-5
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   Lee Dong-Jin, 2002, J MACROMARKETING, V22, P158, DOI 10.1177/0276146702238219
   Leelakulthanit O., 1991, J MACROMARKETING, V11, P3, DOI 10.1177/027614679101100102
   Loewenstein G., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P85
   Lucas RE, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P527, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.527
   Lynch JG, 2006, J PUBLIC POLICY MARK, V25, P1, DOI 10.1509/jppm.25.1.1
   Lyubomirsky S, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V78, P363, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-0213-y
   Lyubomirsky S., 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V13, P513
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   Lyubomirsky S, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P239, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.239
   McCracken Grant, 1988, CULTURE CONSUMPTION
   MOOKHERJEE HN, 1992, J SOC PSYCHOL, V132, P513
   Myers DG, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P56, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.56
   OROPESA RS, 1995, SOCIOL FORUM, V10, P215, DOI 10.1007/BF02095959
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   Rudders L., 2011, J HAPPINESS STUD, V13, P411
   Sallis JF, 1998, AM J PREV MED, V15, P379, DOI 10.1016/S0749-3797(98)00076-2
   Sastre MTM, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V47, P203, DOI 10.1023/A:1006989319411
   Scitovsky Tibor, 1976, JOYLESS EC
   Sheldon K. M., 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P55, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-0868-8
   Shields MA, 2005, J ROY STAT SOC A STA, V168, P513, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-985X.2005.00361.x
   Shrout PE, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P422, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.4.422
   Sirgy M. J., 2007, J MACROMARKETING, V27, P341, DOI 10.1177/0276146707307212
   Sirgy M. Joseph, 1982, J PUBLIC POLICY MARK, V1, P69, DOI 10.2307/30000008
   Skevington SM, 1997, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V2, P55
   SLATER SF, 1994, J MARKETING, V58, P46, DOI 10.2307/1252250
   Solomon M. R., 2011, CONSUMER BEHAV BUYIN
   Stutter A., 2003, CREMA WORKING PAPER, V2003-07
   Swinson J., 2010, GOVT PLANNING MEASUR
   Taylor M. F., 2001, BRIT HOUSEHOLD PANEL
   HEADEY B, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P731, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.731
   Wilson TD, 2005, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P131, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2005.00355.x
   Winefield A. H., 1993, GROWING UNEMPLOYMENT
   Zhong JY, 2010, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V20, P152, DOI 10.1016/j.jcps.2010.01.001
NR 79
TC 0
BP 1975
EP 2001
PY 2013
VL 47
IS 11-12
DI 10.1108/EJM-10-2011-0585
GA 256CK
UT WOS:000327287100010
ER

PT J
AU Spinney, JEL
   Scott, DM
   Newbold, KB
AF Spinney, Jamie E. L.
   Scott, Darren M.
   Newbold, K. Bruce
TI Transport mobility benefits and quality of life: A time-use perspective
   of elderly Canadians
SO TRANSPORT POLICY
J9 TRANSPORT POLICY
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Spinney, Jamie E. L.] St Marys Univ, Time Use Res Program, Halifax, NS B3H 3C3, Canada.
   [Scott, Darren M.; Newbold, K. Bruce] McMaster Univ, Sch Geog & Earth Sci, Hamilton, ON, Canada.
RP Spinney, JEL, POB 1174, Middleton, NS B0S 1P0, Canada.
EM jamie.spinney@smu.ca; scottdm@mcmaster.ca; newbold@mcmaster.ca
DE Transport mobility; Quality of life; Time-use; Elderly Canadians
ID OLDER DRIVERS; SOCIAL EXCLUSION; LEISURE; CITIES; ISSUES; RISK; AGE
AB It is well accepted that mobility is often closely linked to one's independence, well-being, and quality Of life. This research seeks to quantify the impacts of transport mobility and investigate their impacts oil the quality of life for non-working elderly Canadians, Statistics Canada's Time-Use data are used to develop contextually-derived time budgets that measure daily exposure to psychological, exercise, and community benefits Of transport Mobility. These time budget measures are stratified by dimensions of life situation and domains of subjective well-being. Results exhibit significant variations in transport mobility benefits by life situation and subjective well-being indices, and also indicate significant association between transport mobility benefits and quality of life. This research concludes With all evaluation of the potential for future applications of Canada's General Social Survey (GSS) time-use modules towards further development of ail index of well-being that incorporates the benefits of transport mobility. (C) 2009 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Alsnih R, 2003, TRANSPORT RES A-POL, V37, P903, DOI 10.1016/S0965-8564(03)00073-9
   Lloyd KM, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V57, P43, DOI 10.1023/A:1013879518210
   Auld CJ, 1997, J LEISURE RES, V29, P183
   *AUSTR I HLTH WELF, 2005, DIS43 AIHW
   Banister D., 2004, TRANSPORT POLICY, V11, P105, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0967-070X(03)00052-0
   WANKEL LM, 1990, J LEISURE RES, V22, P167
   Burkhard J.E., 1999, TRANSPORT RES REC, V1693, P62, DOI 10.3141/1693-10
   Burkhardt J, 1999, TRANSPORT RES REC, V1671, P11, DOI 10.3141/1671-03
   Burkhardt J.E., 1998, MOBILITY INDEPENDENC
   Burns PC, 1999, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V54, pS49
   Carp Frances M., 1988, TRANSPORTATION AGING, V2, P1
   Casas I, 2007, PROF GEOGR, V59, P463, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9272.2007.00635.x
   Chen J, 2000, Health Rep, V11, P9
   Church A., 2000, TRANSPORT POLICY, V7, P195, DOI 10.1016/S0967-070X(00)00024-X
   Cobb S., 1976, PSYCHOSOM MED, V38, P301
   Cohen S., 1985, SOCIAL SUPPORT HLTH
   Cote S, 2001, WELL BEING NATIONS R
   CUTLER SJ, 1992, GERONTOLOGIST, V32, P77
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P851, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.851
   DIENER E, 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P444
   Donald C. A., 1984, RES COMMUNITY MENTAL, V4, P325
   DOWALL JR, 1988, J HUM MOVEMENT STUD, V14, P39
   Dulisse B, 1997, ACCIDENT ANAL PREV, V29, P573, DOI 10.1016/S0001-4575(97)00010-9
   FOONG ALS, 1992, J ROY SOC HEALTH, V112, P227, DOI 10.1177/146642409211200507
   George LK, 1996, GERONTOLOGIST, V36, P248
   GOLANT SM, 1987, J GERONTOL, V42, P534
   Harvey C, 2000, J LAW SOC, V27, P1, DOI 10.1111/1467-6478.00144
   Hildebrand ED, 2003, TRANSPORTATION, V30, P285, DOI 10.1023/A:1023949330747
   Hsieh CM, 2005, J AGING STUD, V19, P503, DOI 10.1016/j.jaging.2005.07.001
   Ieda H., 1999, JAPAN RAILWAY TRANSP, V20, P14
   IRWIN NA, 1970, EKISTIC, V29, P47
   JONES PM, 1979, ENVIRON PLANN A, V11, P59, DOI 10.1068/a110059
   KAPLAN GA, 1995, PSYCHOSOM MED, V57, P208
   KAPLAN GA, 1992, AGING HLTH BEHAV HLT
   Kenyon Susan, 2002, J TRANSP GEOGR, V10, P207, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0966-6923(02)00012-1
   KERNAN J, 1987, MARKETING QUALITY LI, P236
   Kwan MP, 2003, J GEOGRAPHICAL SYSTE, V5, P129, DOI 10.1007/s101090300107
   LAND E, 1999, ENCY SOCIOLOGY
   Lawton M.P., 1973, PSYCHOL ADULT DEV AG
   LEUNG L, 2004, IMPACT ISSUES NEWS M
   Leung L, 2004, TELEMAT INFORM, V22, P161, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.TELE.2004.04.003
   MADDOX G, 1976, AGING SOCIAL SCI
   MADDOX GL, 1992, AGING MONEY LIFE SAT, P53
   MANUAL DG, 2001, 1 ICES
   Marans Robert W., 2003, Landscape and Urban Planning, V65, P73, DOI 10.1016/S0169-2046(02)00239-6
   Marottoli R. A., 2000, J GERONTOLOGY SOCIAL, V55, P334, DOI DOI 10.1093/GERONB/55.6.5334
   Marottoli R A, 1993, Clin Geriatr Med, V9, P403
   Marottoli RA, 1997, J AM GERIATR SOC, V45, P202
   McCormick BP, 1996, LEISURE SCI, V18, P77
   McCray T, 2007, NETW SPAT ECON, V7, P397, DOI 10.1007/s11067-007-9031-x
   Metz DH., 2000, TRANSPORT POLICY, V7, P149, DOI 10.1016/S0967-070X(00)00004-4
   Murie A, 2004, URBAN STUD, V41, P1441, DOI 10.1080/0042098042000226948
   Newbold K. B., 2005, J TRANSP GEOGR, V13, P340, DOI 10.1016/j.jtrangeo.2004.07.007
   Owsley C, 1997, ALZ DIS ASSOC DIS, V11, P3, DOI 10.1097/00002093-199706001-00002
   Owsley C, 2003, ACCIDENT ANAL PREV, V35, P393, DOI 10.1016/S0001-4575(02)00016-7
   PRINCIPIO SL, 1997, 76 ANN M TRANSP RES
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   Rosenbloom S, 2001, TRANSPORTATION, V28, P375, DOI 10.1023/A:1011802707259
   Rowe JW, 1997, GERONTOLOGIST, V37, P433
   Schonfelder S., 2003, TRANSPORT POLICY, V10, P273, DOI 10.1016/j.tranpol.2003.07.002
   Siegenthaler KL, 1998, LEISURE SCI, V20, P53
   Smith J, 2001, GEOGRAPHY, V86, P81
   Social Exclusion Unit, 2003, MAK CONN
   STAMATIADIS N, 1998, VTI C 9A 4
   *STAT CAN, 2000, 12M0012GPE STAT CAN
   *STAT CAN, 2003, PROJ POP AG GROUP SE
   *TRANSP CAN, 2001, SUST DEV STRAT 2001
   Transportation Research Board, 1994, 429 TRANSP RES BOARD
   Vemuri AW, 2006, ECOL ECON, V58, P119, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2005.02.008
   WEI R, 1998, TELEMATICS INFORM, V15, P237, DOI 10.1016/S0736-5853(98)00008-2
   Wilkins J. W., 1999, TRANSPORT RES REC, V<IT>1693</IT>, P86, DOI 10.3141/1693-13
   Wrigley N, 2002, URBAN STUD, V39, P2101, DOI 10.1080/0042098022000011380
   ZHOU M, 1997, TRANSPORT RES REC, V1573, P99, DOI 10.3141/1573-16
NR 73
TC 44
BP 1
EP 11
PY 2009
PD JAN
VL 16
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.tranpol.2009.01.002
GA 443HH
UT WOS:000265900300001
ER

PT J
AU Brown, KW
   Kasser, T
   Ryan, RM
   Linley, PA
   Orzech, K
AF Brown, Kirk Warren
   Kasser, Tim
   Ryan, Richard M.
   Linley, P. Alex
   Orzech, Kevin
TI When what one has is enough: Mindfulness, financial desire discrepancy,
   and subjective well-being
SO JOURNAL OF RESEARCH IN PERSONALITY
J9 J RES PERS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Brown, Kirk Warren] Virginia Commonwealth Univ, Dept Psychol, Richmond, VA 23284 USA.
   [Kasser, Tim] Knox Coll, Dept Psychol, Galesburg, IL 61401 USA.
   [Ryan, Richard M.] Univ Rochester, Dept Clin & Social Sci Psychol, Rochester, NY 14627 USA.
   [Linley, P. Alex] Univ Leicester, Sch Psychol, Leicester LE1 9HN, Leics, England.
   [Orzech, Kevin] Wright Inst, Berkeley, CA 94704 USA.
RP Brown, KW, Virginia Commonwealth Univ, Dept Psychol, 806 W Franklin St, Richmond, VA 23284 USA.
EM kwbrown@vcu.edu
DE Mindfulness; Desire discrepancy; Subjective well-being; Wealth
ID NEGATIVE AFFECT; LIFE SCALE; SATISFACTION; INCOME; HAPPINESS
AB Research has associated financial desire discrepancies (the gap between current and desired states) with poorer subjective well-being (SWB). Because acquiring more wealth appears ineffective in decreasing financial desire discrepancies, we examined whether a theoretically meaningful psychological factor, termed mindfulness, would close the aspiration gap by "wanting what one has," and thereby enhance SWB. Study I revealed that mindfulness was associated with a smaller financial desire discrepancy, which helped explain a positive association between mindfulness and SWB in undergraduates. Two further studies with working adults showed that these results occurred independently of financial status and changes therein. A final, quasi-experimental study with mindfulness trainees extended these findings, Reasons why mindfulness may help to promote the perception of having "enough" are discussed. (C) 2009 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Baer RA, 2003, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V10, P125, DOI 10.1093/clipsy/bpg015
   Broderick P, 2005, COGNITIVE THER RES, V29, P501, DOI 10.1007/s10608-005-3888-0
   Brown KW, 2007, PSYCHOL INQ, V18, P211
   Brown KW, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P822, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.4.822
   BROWN KW, 2007, MAT MARKETPLAC UNPUB
   Brown KW, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V74, P349, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-8207-8
   Burch Mark A., 2000, STEPPING LIGHTLY SIM
   Carver C. S., 1998, SELF REGULATION BEHA
   Cohen J., 1983, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V57, P119, DOI 10.1023/A:1014411319119
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   DIENER E, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P195, DOI 10.1007/BF01079018
   DIENER E, 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W
   Diener E., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P41, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1010076127199
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   Easterlin Richard A., 2001, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V30, P31, DOI 10.1016/S1053-5357(01)00092-0
   Higgins E. T., 1999, SELF SOCIAL PSYCHOL, P150
   Kabat-Zinn J, 1994, WHEREVER YOU GO THER
   Kasser T, 2007, PSYCHOL INQ, V18, P1
   KASSER T, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P410, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.2.410
   KASSER T, 2004, PSYCHOL CONSUMER CUL, P3, DOI 10.1037/10658-001
   LANCE CE, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P69, DOI 10.1007/BF01078968
   Levesque C, 2007, MOTIV EMOTION, V31, P284, DOI 10.1007/s11031-007-9075-8
   Lucas RE, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P8, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2004.01501002.x
   MacKinnon DP, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P83, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.1.83
   Michalos A. C., 1991, GLOBAL REPORT STUDEN, VI
   MICHALOS AC, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P347, DOI 10.1007/BF00333288
   Myers D.G., 2000, AM PARADOX SPIRITUAL
   Pavot W, 1998, J PERS ASSESS, V70, P340, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa7002_11
   ROSENBERG EL, 2004, PSYCHOL CONSUMER CUL, P107, DOI 10.1037/10658-007
   SCHOR J, 1999, CONSUMING DESIRES CO, P37
   Shapiro SL, 2007, TRAIN EDUC PROF PSYC, V1, P105, DOI 10.1037/1931-3918.1.2.105
   Sheldon KM, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P475, DOI 10.1177/0146167203261883
   Solberg E. G., 2004, PSYCHOL CONSUMER CUL, P29, DOI 10.1037/10658-003
   Solberg EC, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P725, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.3.725
   Stutzer A, 2004, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V54, P89, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2003.04.003
   The Worldwatch Institute, 2007, VIT SIGNS 2007 2008
   Walach H, 2006, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V40, P1543, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.11.025
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 42
TC 10
BP 727
EP 736
PY 2009
PD OCT
VL 43
IS 5
DI 10.1016/j.jrp.2009.07.002
GA 513UQ
UT WOS:000271349900002
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Altinok, V
AF Altinok, Vicdan
TI The relationship between job satisfaction of academicians and lifetime
   satisfaction
SO AFRICAN JOURNAL OF BUSINESS MANAGEMENT
J9 AFR J BUS MANAGE
LA English
DT Article
C1 Gazi Univ, Fac Educ, Dept Educ Sci, Ankara, Turkey.
RP Altinok, V, Gazi Univ, Fac Educ, Dept Educ Sci, Ankara, Turkey.
EM ser.altinok@gmail.com
DE Academic staff job satisfaction; life satisfaction
ID VARIABLES; VARIANCE; CAUSAL; WORK
AB In this study, the academic staff's job satisfaction and life satisfaction levels of differentiation were formed by their own working conditions between the different variables to determine whether or not the academic staff's working conditions have affected their job satisfaction levels, and in what direction has the effect of life satisfaction been revealed. To measure the relationship between job and life satisfaction, statistical analysis of data collected from 281 other programs were carried out using SPSS 11.0. The reliability of the data analyzed for internal consistency was measured, then the demographic variables associated with the dependent variable for analysis of variance was performed. Finally, correlation and regression analyses were carried out by applying the variable relationship between the "job satisfaction scale" determined by Cronbach's alpha values (0.74) and the "life satisfaction scale" determined by Cronbach's alpha values (0.77). The research was conducted with the survey method. The study sample comprised academic staff in public universities in Ankara Province. The "life satisfaction scale" developed by Diener and Industry (1985) and "job satisfaction scale" developed by Rothen and Brayfield (1951) were used. The results indicated that there is a relationship between job and life satisfaction. Academic staff in terms of job satisfaction shows no difference with regards to gender and task areas, but differences were found between career and marital status. Thus, single staff and professors had higher levels of job satisfaction. Also, the same variables examined in terms of life satisfaction, sex, marital status, career status and responsibilities among the differences in women (unmarried and career high ones) and the health of employees in the life satisfaction levels are higher than that which has been seen.
CR AKSARAY S, 1998, 1 NAT HOM HLTH CAR C
   AVSAROGLU S, 2005, SELCUK U SCH SOC SCI, P115
   BABSON A, 2001, DOWNSIZING MEANING W
   BASTUG G, 2009, NIGDE U PHYS ED SPOR, P48
   BIRINCI N, 1999, THESIS ULUDAG U BURS
   BLOOD MR, 1967, J APPL PSYCHOL, V51, P284, DOI 10.1037/h0024683
   BRAYFIELD AH, 1951, J APPL PSYCHOL, P309
   CHACKO TI, 1983, ACAD MANAGE J, V26, P163, DOI 10.2307/256143
   CHISHOLM RF, 1978, J VOCAT BEHAV, P161
   Deiner E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI DOI 10.1207/S15327752JPA4901_
   DEINER E, 1985, J PERSON ASSESS, V49
   DIKMEN AA, 1995, J ANKARA U FAC POLIT, P3
   DURSUN A, 2009, J EDUC, P160
   FRONE MR, 1994, J MANAGE, V20, P565, DOI 10.1177/014920639402000303
   GHISELLI EE, 1960, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V20, P3, DOI 10.1177/001316446002000101
   GOKCE R, 2005, THESIS DOKUZ EYLUL U
   HULIN CL, 1969, J APPL PSYCHOL, V53, P279, DOI 10.1037/h0027853
   IRIS B, 1972, J APPL PSYCHOL, V56, P301, DOI 10.1037/h0033095
   JUDGE TA, 1994, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V67, P101
   KEON TL, 1982, HUM RELAT, V35, P167, DOI 10.1177/001872678203500301
   LONDON M, 1977, J APPL PSYCHOL, V62, P328, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.62.3.328
   LOSCOCCO AK, 1991, J VOCAT BEHAV, P182
   LUTHANS F, 1992, ORG BEHAV, P126
   MOOD AM, 1971, AM EDUC RES J, V8, P191, DOI 10.2307/1162174
   Near J. P., 1980, ACAD MANAGE REV, V5, P415, DOI 10.2307/257117
   NEAR JP, 1983, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V13, P126, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1983.tb02326.x
   NEAR JP, 1987, SOC INDIC RES, V19, P383, DOI 10.1007/BF00300728
   NEAR JP, 1984, ACAD MANAGE J, V27, P184, DOI 10.2307/255966
   ORAN BN, 1989, THESIS MARMARA U IST
   ORPEN C, 1978, J APPL PSYCHOL, P530
   OZDEVECIOGLU M, 2003, UL MAN ORG C AF, P697
   QUICHI WG, 1978, ORGAN DYNAM AUTUMN, P25
   RICE RW, 1979, HUM RELAT, V32, P605, DOI 10.1177/001872677903200706
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   ROSE M, 2003, WORK EMPLOY SOC, V17, P506
   SCHMITTER AC, 2003, LIFE SATISFACTION CE
   SEVIMLI F, 2002, J ACAD VIEW AEGEAN I, P55
   TAIT M, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, P429
   TAIT M, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P502, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.74.3.502
   UYGUC N, 1998, J EC ADM SCI, V13, P223
   Vara S., 1999, THESIS EGE U IZMIR
   ZEDECK S, 1971, PSYCHOL BULL, V76, P295, DOI 10.1037/h0031543
NR 42
TC 0
BP 2563
EP 2571
PY 2011
PD APR 4
VL 5
IS 7
GA 776RC
UT WOS:000291553900007
ER

PT J
AU Reinhardt, JP
AF Reinhardt, JP
TI The importance of friendship and family support in adaptation to chronic
   vision impairment
SO JOURNALS OF GERONTOLOGY SERIES B-PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCES AND SOCIAL SCIENCES
J9 J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
RP Reinhardt, JP, LIGHTHOUSE INC, ARLENE R GORDON RES INST, 111 E 59TH ST, NEW YORK, NY 10022 USA.
ID OLDER ADULTS; LIFE; DISABILITY; AGE; DEPRESSION; RESIDENTS; PEOPLE
AB The importance of friendship and family support in adaptation for 241 elders experiencing age-related vision loss was examined. Adaptation was operationalized with two global measures of psychological well-being (life satisfaction, depressive symptoms) and a domain-specific measure, adaptation to vision loss. Hierarchical regression analyses tested the effects of sociodemographic, vision, health, and functional disability variables in the first step, family support quality in the second step, and friendship support quality in the third step. Variables entered at each step contributed significant portions of explained variance in outcome variables. Thus, the importance of friendship support, independent of family support, in adaptation to chronic impairment was demonstrated. The effect of relationship type and gender on multiple support components was also assessed. Scores for family support were higher than those for friend support on almost all components. Close relationships were perceived as providing greater attachment in females and greater instrumental assistance and social integration in males.
CR ADAMS DL, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P470
   ADAMS RG, 1986, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V22, P55
   ALBRECHT LA, 1987, COMMUNICATING SOCIAL, P64
   Antonucci T. C., 1987, HDB CLIN GERONTOLOGY, P291
   Binstock R. H., 1990, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI, P205
   BLIESZNER R, 1989, OLDER ADULT FRIENDSH, P108
   BRANCH LG, 1989, GERONTOLOGIST, V29, P359
   CANTOR M, 1985, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI
   Cantor Marjorie H., 1979, RES AGING, V1, P434, DOI 10.1177/016402757914002
   Center for the Study of Aging and Human Development, 1975, MULT FUNCT ASS OARS
   Cutrona C, 1986, PSYCHOL AGING, V1, P47, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.1.1.47
   Cutrona C. E., 1987, ADV PERSONAL RELATIO, V1, P37
   CUTRONA CE, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P723, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.57.4.723
   Dono J. E., 1979, RES AGING, V1, P403, DOI 10.1177/016402757914001
   Faye E. E., 1984, CLIN LOW VISION
   FELTON BJ, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P89, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.7.1.89
   FORD AB, 1988, J AM GERIATR SOC, V36, P187
   GEORGE L, 1989, AGING STRESS SOCIAL
   GILLMAN AE, 1986, J VISUAL IMPAIR BLIN, V80, P588
   GURLAND BJ, 1988, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V3, P163, DOI 10.1002/gps.930030304
   HESS BB, 1985, SOCIAL SUPPORT NETWO, P67
   HOLLINGSHEAD AB, 1975, UNPUB 4 FACTOR INDEX
   HOROWITZ A, 1993, ADAPTATION AGE RELAT
   HOROWITZ A, 1991, J GERONTOL SOC WORK, V17, P37, DOI 10.1300/J083v17n03_04
   HOROWITZ A, 1994, GERONTOLOGIST, V34, P316
   HOROWITZ A, 1994, UNPUB AGE RELATED VI
   JOHNSON CL, 1994, GERONTOLOGIST, V34, P79
   Kennedy G J, 1990, J Community Health, V15, P93, DOI 10.1007/BF01321314
   Kessler R. C., 1985, SOCIAL SUPPORT HLTH, P219
   KRAUSE N, 1987, PSYCHOL AGING, V2, P375
   LaForge R. G., 1992, J AGING HEALTH, V4, P126, DOI 10.1177/089826439200400108
   Larson R, 1986, Psychol Aging, V1, P117, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.1.2.117
   LAZARUS RS, 1983, AM PSYCHOL, V38, P245, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.38.3.245
   *LIGHTH RES I, 1995, LIGHTH NAT SURV VIS
   LINDENBERG R, 1980, ROLE FAMILY REHABILI, P516
   LUBBEN JE, 1989, WOMEN HLTH, V14, P161, DOI 10.1300/J013v14n03_11
   MANCINI JA, 1984, J APPL GERONTOL, V3, P150, DOI 10.1177/073346488400300205
   MANCINI JA, 1992, J GERONTOL, V47, pP14
   MOORE JE, 1984, J VISUAL IMPAIR BLIN, V78, P100
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   PENNING MJ, 1994, J GERONTOL, V49, pS202
   Peters G. R., 1985, SOCIAL SUPPORT NETWO, P123
   PODGOR MJ, 1983, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V118, P206
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   REINHARDT JP, 1988, WOMEN LATER YEARS HL, P191
   ROBERTO KA, 1992, J WOMEN AGING, V4, P3
   ROOK KS, 1990, S AP PSYC S, P173
   SCHULTZ PJ, 1977, PSYCHIAT PROBLEMS OP
   SCHULZ R, 1993, J GERONTOL, V48, P39
   SHEA L, 1988, J SOC PERS RELAT, V5, P83, DOI 10.1177/0265407588051005
   Tabachnick B. G., 1989, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Weiss RS, 1974, DOING UNTO OTHERS, P17
   WILLIAMSON GM, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P343, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.7.3.343
   Wright P., 1989, OLDER ADULT FRIENDSH, P197
NR 54
TC 22
BP P268
EP P278
PY 1996
PD SEP
VL 51
IS 5
GA WC501
UT WOS:A1996WC50100004
ER

PT J
AU Wells, RE
   Iyengar, SS
AF Wells, RE
   Iyengar, SS
TI Positive illusions of preference consistency: When remaining eluded by
   one's preferences yields greater subjective well-being and decision
   outcomes
SO ORGANIZATIONAL BEHAVIOR AND HUMAN DECISION PROCESSES
J9 ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC
LA English
DT Review
C1 Columbia Univ, Sch Business, New York, NY 10027 USA.
RP Iyengar, SS, Columbia Univ, Sch Business, New York, NY 10027 USA.
EM ss957@columbia.edu
DE preference consistency; cognitive dissonance; subjective well-being;
   self-awareness; job search
ID PERSON-ORGANIZATION FIT; JOB-SEARCH; SELF-ENHANCEMENT; IMPRESSION
   MANAGEMENT; PERCEIVED SUPERIORITY; SEPARATE EVALUATIONS; CLOSE
   RELATIONSHIPS; MENTAL-HEALTH; CULTURE; OTHERS
AB Psychological research has repeatedly demonstrated two seemingly irreconcilable human tendencies. People are motivated towards internal consistency, or acting in accordance with stable, self-generated preferences. Simultaneously though, people demonstrate considerable variation in the content of their preferences, often induced by subtle external influences. The current studies test the hypothesis that decision makers resolve this tension by sustaining illusions of preference consistency, which, in turn, confer psychological benefits. Two year-long longitudinal studies were conducted with graduating students seeking full-time employment. Results show that job seekers perceived themselves to have manifested greater preference consistency than actually exhibited in expressed preferences. Additionally, those harboring illusions of preference consistency experienced less negative affect throughout the decision process, greater outcome satisfaction, and subsequently, received more job offers. (c) 2005 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Abelson R. P., 1968, THEORIES COGNITIVE C
   ABELSON RP, 1983, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V9, P37, DOI 10.1177/0146167283091006
   ALICKE MD, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P1621, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.49.6.1621
   Allison P. D., 1999, LOGISTIC REGRESSION
   ALLISON ST, 1989, SOC COGNITION, V7, P275, DOI 10.1521/soco.1989.7.3.275
   Alloy L., 1988, COGNITIVE PROCESS, P223
   ALLOY LB, 1979, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V108, P441, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.108.4.441
   ALLOY LB, 1990, CONTEMPORARY PSYCHOLOGICAL APPROACHES TO DEPRESSION, P71
   Aronson Elliot, 1968, THEORIES COGNITIVE C
   Bandura A., 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   BARBER AE, 1994, PERS PSYCHOL, V47, P739, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1994.tb01574.x
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Beck J. S., 1995, COGNITIVE THERAPY BA
   BEM DJ, 1970, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V14, P23, DOI 10.1037/h0020916
   Blanton H, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P420, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.3.420
   Brockner J., 1985, ENTRAPMENT ESCALATIN
   BROCKNER J, 1992, ACAD MANAGE REV, V17, P39, DOI 10.2307/258647
   Brown D., 1984, CAREER CHOICE DEV, P192
   Brown J. D., 1993, COGNITIVE COPING FAM, P123
   BROWN JD, 1986, SOC COGNITION, V4, P353, DOI 10.1521/soco.1986.4.4.353
   BURGER J M, 1979, Motivation and Emotion, V3, P381, DOI 10.1007/BF00994052
   Buunk BP, 1997, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V23, P219, DOI 10.1177/0146167297233001
   Cable DM, 1997, J APPL PSYCHOL, V82, P546, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.82.4.546
   Caldwell DF, 1998, PERS PSYCHOL, V51, P119, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1998.tb00718.x
   Cameron AC, 1998, REGRESSION ANAL COUN
   Campbell W. K., 1999, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V3, P23, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.3.1.23
   Choi I, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P890, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.6.890
   Cohen J., 1983, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   COLVIN CR, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V116, P3, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.116.1.3
   DUNNING D, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1082, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1082
   Eagle MN, 2003, PSYCHOANAL PSYCHOL, V20, P411, DOI 10.1037/0736-9735.20.3.411
   Emerson R. W., 1993, SELF RELIANCE OTHER
   EREZ A, 1995, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V19, P597, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(95)00088-N
   Festinger L., 1957, THEORY COGNITIVE DIS
   FONTAINE KR, 1995, PSYCHOL REP, V77, P143
   Fournier M, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V33, P1163, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00006-5
   Freud Sigmund, 1957, STANDARD EDITION COM, V2
   FRUED S, 1957, STANDARD EDITION COM, V11
   GALINSKY MD, 1966, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V13, P89, DOI 10.1037/h0023075
   GOETHALS GR, 1973, J EXP PSYCHOL, V9, P491, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(73)90030-9
   GREENWALD AG, 1980, AM PSYCHOL, V35, P603, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.35.7.603
   Harmon-Jones E., 1999, COGNITIVE DISSONANCE
   HAWKINS SA, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P311, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.107.3.311
   Heider F., 1958, PSYCHOL INTERPERSONA
   Heine SJ, 1997, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V23, P389, DOI 10.1177/0146167297234005
   Heine SJ, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P1268, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.72.6.1268
   Helgeson VS, 2003, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V22, P30, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.22.1.30
   Higgins CA, 2004, J APPL PSYCHOL, V89, P622, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.89.4.622
   Hoeffler S., 1999, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V8, P113, DOI 10.1207/s15327663jcp0802_01
   Hoffrage U, 2000, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V26, P566, DOI 10.1037//0278-7393.26.3.566
   Hsee CK, 1996, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V67, P247, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1996.0077
   Hsee CK, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P576, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.125.5.576
   Isen A. M., 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P261
   Iyengar SS, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P995, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.6.995
   IYENGAR SS, 2004, UNPUB CHOOSING NOT C
   James W., 1950, PRINCIPLES PSYCHOL
   Ji LJ, 2001, PSYCHOL SCI, V12, P450, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00384
   Johnson MK, 2001, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V64, P297, DOI 10.2307/3090156
   Johnson MK, 2001, WORK OCCUPATION, V28, P315, DOI 10.1177/0730888401028003004
   KAHNEMAN D, 1984, AM PSYCHOL, V39, P341, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.39.4.341
   KAHNEMAN D, 1979, ECONOMETRICA, V47, P263, DOI 10.2307/1914185
   Kanfer R, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P837, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.5.837
   Kleinke CL, 1998, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V17, P107, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1998.17.1.107
   Kristof-Brown AL, 2000, PERS PSYCHOL, V53, P643, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2000.tb00217.x
   LANGER EJ, 1975, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P311, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.32.2.311
   LEWINSOHN PM, 1980, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V89, P203, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.89.2.203
   LICHTENS.S, 1973, J EXP PSYCHOL, V101, P16, DOI 10.1037/h0035472
   Markus HR, 2003, PSYCHOL INQ, V14, P277, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1403&4_17
   MARKUS HR, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P224, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.98.2.224
   Maslow A. H., 1954, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   Maslow A. H., 1968, PSYCHOL BEING
   MCFARLAND C, 1987, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V13, P228, DOI 10.1177/0146167287132008
   MCNEIL BJ, 1982, NEW ENGL J MED, V306, P1259, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198205273062103
   MORTIMER JT, 1979, AM J SOCIOL, V84, P1361, DOI 10.1086/226938
   Murray SL, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P1155, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.6.1155
   Murray SL, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P79, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.1.79
   NISBETT RE, 1977, PSYCHOL REV, V84, P231, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.84.3.231
   Nygren TE, 1996, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V66, P59, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1996.0038
   Payne J. W., 1993, ADAPTIVE DECISION MA
   Payne JW, 1999, J RISK UNCERTAINTY, V19, P243, DOI 10.1023/A:1007843931054
   Peng KP, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P741, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.54.9.741
   Peng KP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P1067, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.9.1067
   Perry EL, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P628, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.81.6.628
   PURI S, 2003, NY TIMES        0318, P4
   REDELMEIER DA, 1995, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V273, P302, DOI 10.1001/jama.273.4.302
   Robins RW, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P340, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.2.340
   Rogers C. R., 1961, BECOMING PERSON
   ROGERS CR, 1951, CLIENT CTR THERAPY
   Rusbult CE, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P521, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.4.521
   Saks AM, 1999, J VOCAT BEHAV, V54, P335, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1998.1665
   Saks AM, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P646, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.4.646
   Schimmack U, 2003, J RES PERS, V37, P100, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(02)00532-9
   SEDIKIDES C, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P317, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.2.317
   Sedikides C, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P60, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.1.60
   Segerstrom SC, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1646, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.6.1646
   Shafir E, 2002, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V53, P491, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.53.100901.135213
   Silvia P. J., 2001, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V5, P241, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.5.3.241
   Slovic P., 2002, HEURISTICS BIASES PS, P397
   SLOVIC P, 1995, AM PSYCHOL, V50, P364, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.50.5.364
   STAW BM, 1987, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V9, P39
   STEVENS CK, 1995, J APPL PSYCHOL, V80, P587, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.80.5.587
   Suh EM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P1378, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.6.1378
   Super D. E., 1996, CAREER CHOICE DEV, P121
   Super DE, 1953, AM PSYCHOL, V8, P185, DOI 10.1037/h0056046
   Super DE, 1951, OCCUP-VOCAT GUID J, V30, P88
   Taylor S. E., 1989, POSITIVE ILLUSIONS C
   Taylor S. E., 1993, HDB MENTAL CONTROL, P325
   Taylor SE, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P165, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.84.1.165
   TAYLOR SE, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V116, P21, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.116.1.21
   TAYLOR SE, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P193, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.2.193
   TAYLOR SE, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P460, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.3.460
   Taylor SE, 1996, J PERS, V64, P873, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1996.tb00947.x
   Tesser A, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V4, P290, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0404_1
   Thoreau Henry David, 1981, WALDEN OTHER WRITING
   Tiedens LZ, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P86, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.1.86
   Trope Y, 2003, PSYCHOL REV, V110, P403, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.110.3.403
   Trope Y, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P876, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.6.876
   Tversky A., 1986, J BUS, V59, P251
   TVERSKY A, 1981, SCIENCE, V211, P453, DOI 10.1126/science.7455683
   VANLANGE PAM, 1991, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V17, P689, DOI 10.1177/0146167291176012
   Wanberg CR, 1999, J APPL PSYCHOL, V84, P897, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.84.6.897
   Wanberg CR, 1997, J APPL PSYCHOL, V82, P731, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.82.5.731
   WAYNE SJ, 1991, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V48, P70, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(91)90006-F
   WEINSTEIN ND, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P806, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.39.5.806
   Wilson T. D., 2002, STRANGERS OURSELVES
   WILSON TD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P16, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.1.16
   Wilson TD, 2000, PSYCHOL REV, V107, P101, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.107.1.101
   Wilson TD, 2004, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V55, P493, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.55.090902.141954
   WILSON TD, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P181, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.60.2.181
NR 129
TC 7
BP 66
EP 87
PY 2005
PD SEP
VL 98
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2005.05.001
GA 963DM
UT WOS:000231783500006
ER

PT J
AU Johansen, H
   Dammann, B
   Andresen, IL
   Fagerland, MW
AF Johansen, Heidi
   Dammann, Brede
   Andresen, Inger-Lise
   Fagerland, Morten Wang
TI Health-related quality of life for children with rare diagnoses, their
   parents' satisfaction with life and the association between the two
SO HEALTH AND QUALITY OF LIFE OUTCOMES
J9 HEALTH QUAL LIFE OUT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Johansen, Heidi; Dammann, Brede; Andresen, Inger-Lise] Sunnaas Rehabil Hosp, TRS Natl Resource Ctr Rare Disorders, N-1450 Nesoddtangen, Norway.
   [Fagerland, Morten Wang] Oslo Univ Hosp, Unit Biostat & Epidemiol, N-0424 Oslo, Norway.
RP Johansen, H, Sunnaas Rehabil Hosp, TRS Natl Resource Ctr Rare Disorders, N-1450 Nesoddtangen, Norway.
EM heidi.johansen@sunnaas.no
DE School children; Disabilities; Rare disorders; Children's health related
   quality of life; PedsQL; Parent's satisfaction of life; SWLS
ID GENERIC CORE SCALES; PEDSQL(TM)-4.0; DETERMINANTS; RELIABILITY;
   ADOLESCENTS; DISORDERS; VALIDITY; VERSION
AB Purpose: To examine children's health-related quality of life and parents' satisfaction with life and explore the association between the two in families where a child has a rare disorder.
   Methods: We used a cross-sectional study design. A questionnaire was sent to parents of 439 school children (6-18 years) with congenital rare disorders. Children's health-related quality of life (HRQOL) was examined by Pediatric Quality of Life Inventory (TM) 4.0 (PedsQL) Norwegian version. Satisfaction with life was examined by Satisfaction with Life Scale (SWLS).
   Results: The response rate was 48% (n = 209). The average age of the children was 12 years and 50% were girls. The parents scored their children with reduced physical, emotional, social and school functioning. The reductions were greatest in the physical area. Parents scored average to high on SWLS but significantly lower than the general Norwegian population. There was a positive association between parental SWLS and the children's social functioning and school functioning.
   Conclusion: Children with congenital, rare disorders often require assistance from many parts of the public service system. Caring for their physical needs should not conflict with their educational and social needs. It is important that the children's school-life is organized so that the diagnosis does not interfere with the children's education and social life more than necessary.
CR Altman DG, 1991, PRACTICAL STAT MED R
   Bjerkedal Tor, 2006, Tidsskr Nor Laegeforen, V126, P436
   Castori M, 2012, ISRN DERMATOL, P22
   Clench-Aas J, 2011, QUAL LIFE RES, V20, P1307, DOI 10.1007/s11136-011-9859-x
   Clench-Aas J, 2009, PSYKISH HELSE NORGE, V2009, p[6, 78]
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Dellve L, 2006, J ADV NURS, V53, P392, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.2006.03736.x
   Dicianno Brad E, 2008, Am J Phys Med Rehabil, V87, P1027, DOI 10.1097/PHM.0b013e31818de070
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Drotar D, 1998, MEASURING HLTH RELAT
   Ellis PD, 2010, ESSENTIAL GUIDE TO EFFECT SIZES: STATISTICAL POWER, META-ANALYSIS AND THE INTERPRETATION OF RESEARCH RESULTS, P1, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511761676
   Gravseth HM, 2007, EUR J EPIDEMIOL, V22, P533, DOI 10.1007/s10654-007-9139-9
   Grut L, 2012, FACING IGNORANCE PEO
   Hatzmann J, 2009, HEALTH QUAL LIFE OUT, V7, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-7-72
   Hatzmann J, 2008, PEDIATRICS, V122, P2008
   James MA, 2006, J BONE JOINT SURG AM, V88A, P2356, DOI 10.2106/JBJS.E.01146
   Johansen H, 2009, PEDIAT ENDOKRINOLOGI, V23, P42
   Kayama M, 2010, SOC WORK, V55, P117
   Kelly EH, 2011, CLIN ORTHOP RELAT R, V469, P1236, DOI 10.1007/s11999-010-1693-x
   Loeb M, 2008, A9263 SINTEF
   Parker M, 2004, BRIT MED J, V329, P288, DOI 10.1136/bmj.329.7460.288
   Ramstad K, 2012, DISABIL REHABIL, V34, P1589, DOI 10.3109/09638288.2012.656794
   Reinfjell T, 2006, HEALTH QUAL LIFE OUT, V4, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-4-61
   Sawin KJ, 2010, DEV DISABIL RES REV, V16, P47, DOI 10.1002/ddrr.96
   Selvaag AM, 2003, J RHEUMATOL, V30, P1602
   Varni JW, 2001, MED CARE, V39, P800, DOI 10.1097/00005650-200108000-00006
   Varni JW, 2007, HEALTH QUAL LIFE OUT, V5, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-5-43
   Verhoof E, 2012, ACTA PAEDIATR, V101, P1651
   Wallander JL, 1998, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V39, P29, DOI 10.1017/S0021963097001741
NR 29
TC 0
AR 152
PY 2013
PD SEP 8
VL 11
DI 10.1186/1477-7525-11-152
GA 213PW
UT WOS:000324071300001
ER

PT J
AU Hsee, CK
   Shen, LX
   Zhang, S
   Chen, JQ
   Zhang, L
AF Hsee, Christopher K.
   Shen, Luxi
   Zhang, Shirley
   Chen, Jingqiu
   Zhang, Li
TI Fate or fight: Exploring the hedonic costs of competition
SO ORGANIZATIONAL BEHAVIOR AND HUMAN DECISION PROCESSES
J9 ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hsee, Christopher K.; Shen, Luxi] Univ Chicago, Booth Sch Business, Chicago, IL 60637 USA.
RP Hsee, CK, Univ Chicago, Booth Sch Business, Chicago, IL 60637 USA.
EM chris.hsee@chicagobooth.edu
DE Happiness; Social comparison; Competition; Resource allocation; Resource
   distribution; Control
ID CHOICE; SATISFACTION; DECISIONS; HAPPINESS; PERFORMANCE; ADAPTATION;
   JUSTICE; MATTER; WORK
AB As a resource-allocation method, free competition is generally considered more efficient and fairer than binding assignment, yet individuals' hedonic experiences in these different resource-allocation conditions are largely ignored. Using a minimalistic experimental simulation procedure, we compared participants' hedonic experiences between a free-competition condition (in which participants could equally and freely compete for the superior resource) and a binding-assignment condition (in which the superior and inferior resources were unequally and irreversibly assigned to different participants). We found that individuals in the binding-assignment condition - even the disadvantaged ones - were happier than those in the free-competition condition. We attributed the effect to individuals' peace of mind, and supported the peace-of-mind notion by identifying two moderators: ease of social comparison and enjoyability of the inferior resource. In sum, this research highlighted the hedonic aspects of resource allocation methods and identified when accepting one's fate is hedonically better than fighting for the best. (C) 2012 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Aryee S, 2004, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V94, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2004.03.002
   Beugre CD, 2009, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V110, P129, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2009.06.005
   Botti S, 2009, J CONSUM RES, V36, P337, DOI 10.1086/598969
   Botti S, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P312, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.3.312
   Botti S, 2006, J PUBLIC POLICY MARK, V25, P24, DOI 10.1509/jppm.25.1.24
   Botti S, 2011, J CONSUM RES, V37, P1065, DOI 10.1086/656570
   Botti S, 2006, J CONSUM RES, V33, P211, DOI 10.1086/506302
   Botti S, 2010, ORG BEHAV HUMAN DECI
   Camerer C.F., 2003, BEHAV GAME THEORY EX
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 2000, BOREDOM ANXIETY EXPE
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   Diener E, 2009, SOC INDIC RES SER, V37, P103, DOI 10.1007/978-90-481-2350-6_5
   D'Souza RM, 2003, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V57, P849, DOI 10.1136/jech.57.11.849
   Duesenberry James S., 1949, INCOME SAVINGS THEOR
   Dunn EW, 2007, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V33, P85, DOI 10.1177/0146167206294201
   Eidelman S, 2009, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V97, P765, DOI 10.1037/a0017058
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2005, J PUBLIC ECON, V89, P997, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2004.06.003
   Festinger L., 1957, THEORY COGNITIVE DIS
   Festinger L, 1954, HUM RELAT, V7, P117, DOI 10.1177/001872675400700202
   Fischbacher U, 2009, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V72, P527, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2009.05.021
   Fujita F., 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL, P239
   Gerard H. B., 1975, SCH DESEGREGATION LO
   Gilbert DT, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P503, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.4.503
   Glickstein Jonathan, 2002, AM EXCEPTIONALISM AM
   Hsee CK, 1996, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V67, P247, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1996.0077
   Hsee CK, 2010, PSYCHOL SCI, V21, P926, DOI 10.1177/0956797610374738
   Hsee CK, 2009, J MARKETING RES, V46, P396
   Hsee CK, 2010, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V5, P343, DOI 10.1177/1745691610374586
   Hunyady O., 2003, EUROPEAN REV SOCIAL, V13, P111, DOI DOI 10.1080/10463280240000046
   Iyengar SS, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P995, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.6.995
   Jost J. T., 2011, HDB THEORIES SOCIAL, DOI 10.4135/9781446249222.n42
   Kay AC, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P1300, DOI 10.1177/01461672022812014
   Kirzner I. M., 1973, COMPETITION ENTREPRE
   Liberman V, 2006, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V101, P168, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2006.01.006
   Lind E. A., 1988, SOCIAL PSYCHOL PROCE
   Luce M.F., 2001, MONOGRAPHS J CONSUME, P1
   Luttmer EFP, 2005, Q J ECON, V120, P963, DOI 10.1093/qje/120.3.963
   Makowski L, 2001, J ECON LIT, V39, P479, DOI 10.1257/jel.39.2.479
   Mankiw N. Gregory, 1998, PRINCIPLES MICROECON
   Marris R., 1980, J ECON LIT, V18, P32
   Mayer DM, 2009, J APPL PSYCHOL, V94, P142, DOI 10.1037/a0013108
   MIKULAS WL, 1993, PSYCHOL REC, V43, P3
   Nahum-Shani I, 2011, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V114, P49, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2010.09.002
   Pearsall MJ, 2009, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V109, P18, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2009.02.002
   Rosenberg M., 1972, BLACK WHITE SELF EST
   Schor J, 1992, OVERWORKED AM UNEXPE
   Schwartz B, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P79, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.79
   Schwartz B, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P1178, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.5.1178
   Senik C, 2009, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V72, P408, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2009.04.019
   Skitka LJ, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V7, P282, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0704_01
   Smith DM, 2009, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V28, P787, DOI 10.1037/a0016624
   Sondak H., 2007, J ECON PSYCHOL, V28, P78
   Tauer JM, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P849, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.6.849
   Vidyarthi PR, 2010, J APPL PSYCHOL, V95, P849, DOI 10.1037/a0020033
   Wilkinson I., 2001, ANXIETY RISK SOC HLT
   Wilson TD, 2005, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P131, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2005.00355.x
NR 56
TC 1
BP 177
EP 186
PY 2012
PD NOV
VL 119
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2012.07.005
GA 043EQ
UT WOS:000311526100004
ER

PT J
AU Lucas, RE
   Clark, AE
   Georgellis, Y
   Diener, E
AF Lucas, RE
   Clark, AE
   Georgellis, Y
   Diener, E
TI Unemployment alters the set point for life satisfaction
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCE
J9 PSYCHOL SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 Michigan State Univ, Dept Psychol, E Lansing, MI 48824 USA.
   Dept Lab Econ Theor & Appl, Paris, France.
   Brunel Univ, Uxbridge UB8 3PH, Middx, England.
   Univ Illinois, Chicago, IL 60680 USA.
RP Lucas, RE, Michigan State Univ, Dept Psychol, E Lansing, MI 48824 USA.
EM lucasri@msu.edu
ID HAPPINESS
AB According to set-point theories of subjective wellbeing, people react to events but then return to baseline levels of happiness and satisfaction over time. We tested this idea by examining reaction and adaptation to unemployment in a 15-year longitudinal study of more than 24,000 individuals living in Germany. In accordance with set-point theories, individuals reacted strongly to unemployment and then shifted back toward their baseline levels of life satisfaction. However, on average, individuals did not completely return to their former levels of satisfaction, even after they became reemployed. Furthermore, contrary to expectations from adaptation theories, people who had experienced unemployment in the past did not react any less negatively to a new bout of unemployment than did people who had not been previously unemployed. These results suggest that although life satisfaction is moderately stable over time, life events can have a strong influence on long-term levels of subjective well-being.
CR Argyle M., 2001, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   Brickman PD, 1971, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE, P287
   BRYK AS, 1992, HIERARVHICAL LINEAR
   Clark AE, 2001, ECONOMICA, V68, P221, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00243
   CLARK AE, 2002, UNPUB NOTE UNHAPPINE
   Danner DD, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P804, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.5.804
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P213
   Diener E, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V57, P119, DOI 10.1023/A:1014411319119
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener E, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V59, P229, DOI 10.1023/A:1019672513984
   Haisken-DeNew J., 1998, DESKTOP COMPANION GE
   Headey B., 1992, UNDERSTANDING HAPPIN
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P3
   Lehman D. R, 1989, J FAMILY PSYCHOL, V2, P344, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.2.3.344
   Lucas RE, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P527, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.527
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   MAGNUS KB, 1991, UNPUB LONGITUDINAL A
   Marks GN, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P301
   Myers D. G., 1992, PURSUIT HAPPINESS
   Raudenbush S.W., 2000, HLM 5
   Seligman M., 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   Silver R. L., 1982, THESIS NW U EVANSTON
   Suh E, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P1091, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.5.842
NR 24
TC 204
BP 8
EP 13
PY 2004
PD JAN
VL 15
IS 1
DI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2004.01501002.x
GA 772MU
UT WOS:000188846500002
ER

PT J
AU Grusser, SM
   Wofling, K
   Duffert, S
   Morsen, C
   Flor, H
AF Grusser, SM
   Wofling, K
   Duffert, S
   Morsen, C
   Flor, H
TI Psychometric properties and initial validation of the questionnaire on
   differentiated assessment of addiction
SO PSYCHOTHERAPIE PSYCHOSOMATIK MEDIZINISCHE PSYCHOLOGIE
J9 PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED
LA German
DT Article
C1 Univ Med Berlin, Charite, Inst Med Psychol, Zentrum Human & Gesundheitswissensch, D-10117 Berlin, Germany.
   Univ Heidelberg, Zent Inst Mannheim, Lehrstuhl Neuropsychol, D-6900 Heidelberg, Germany.
RP Grusser, SM, Univ Med Berlin, Charite, Inst Med Psychol, Zentrum Human & Gesundheitswissensch, Tucholskystr 2, D-10117 Berlin, Germany.
EM sabine.gruesser@charite.de
DE addiction; validity; reliability; assessment; drugs
ID DRUG; ALCOHOLISM; DIAGNOSIS
AB The,Questionnaire on Differentiated Assessment of Addiction (QDAA)" is a multi-modal, selfrating instrument for the Assessment of addiction and abuse of psychotropic substances. The QDAA provides the diagnosis of addiction as well as an overview of relevant information needed for the treatment of addiction. Several subscales assess variables that contribute to the development and maintenance of addiction such as mood, stress, expectancy of drug effects, self-esteem, life satisfaction and coping ability. In the present study validity and reliability of the QDAA was tested in several dependent and non-dependent samples. A total of 575 non-dependent, alcohol-, heroin- and cannabis-dependent subjects was available for the present study. Six criteria (craving, tolerance, withdrawal, loss of control, addictive behavior, negative consequences), that form the basis of the addiction diagnosis were shown to have high internal consistency and can be reduced to one dimension by factor analysis. The resulting diagnosis of addiction is significantly correlated with the external criterion,dependence syndrome" of the ICD-10 by external experts. The assumed structure of the QDAA-subscales could be confirmed by factor analysis. In addition, the results of the subscale analysis provide empirical evidence for convergent validity. All subscales showed moderate to high internal consistency. The results suggest that the QDAA is a valid and reliable instrument for the differential assessment of substance addiction, abuse as well as relevant information in the context of addiction and its treatment.
CR Dilling H, 2000, INT KLASSIFIKATION P
   EWING JA, 1984, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V252, P1905, DOI 10.1001/jama.252.14.1905
   FEUERLEIN W, 1977, MUNCHEN MED WOCHEN, V119, P1275
   Feuerlein W, 1989, KURZFRAGEBOGEN ALKOH
   Franke G., 1995, SCL 90 R SYMPTOM CHE
   GLAUTIER S, 1995, ADDICTIVE BEHAV CUE, P47
   GRUSSER SM, 2002, BEIGEBRAUCH OFFENE G, P65
   GRUSSER SM, FRAGEBOGEN DIFFERENZ
   Gsellhofer B, 1999, EUROPEAN ADDICTION S
   Hautzinger M, 1993, ALLGEMEINE DEPRESSIO
   Heidenreich T, 2001, ELEKTRONISCHES HDB E
   KORKEL J, 2001, ELEKTRONISCHES HDB E
   LADEWIG D, 1976, PHARMAKOPSYCH NEURO, V9, P305
   LAUX L, 1981, STATE TRAIT ANGST AN
   Lienert GA, 1998, TESTAUFBAU TESTANALY
   Margraf J, 1991, DIAGNOSTISCHES INTER
   MCCUSKER CG, 1991, BRIT J ADDICT, V86, P905
   REES VW, 1995, ADDICTIVE BEHAV CUE, P99
   ROBINSON TE, 1993, BRAIN RES REV, V18, P247, DOI 10.1016/0165-0173(93)90013-P
   RUMPF HJ, 2001, ALKOHOLABHANGIGKEITS
   Sass H., 2003, DIAGNOSTISCHES STAT
   Schwoon DR, 1996, DIAGNOSTICA, V42, P67
   Siegel S., 1989, PSYCHOACTIVE DRUGS T, P115
   Stewart J, 2000, J PSYCHIATR NEUROSCI, V25, P125
   Wittchen H. U., 1990, COMPOSITE INT DIAGNO
   Wittchen HU, 1997, STRUKTURIERTES KLIN
NR 26
TC 9
BP 405
EP 412
PY 2004
PD NOV
VL 54
IS 11
DI 10.1055/s-2004-828353
GA 870VO
UT WOS:000225087000003
ER

PT J
AU Borrat-Besson, C
   Ryser, V
   Wernli, B
AF Borrat-Besson, C.
   Ryser, V.
   Wernli, B.
TI TRANSITION BETWEEN FRAILTY STATES, SUBJECTIVE WELL-BEING AND
   PSYCHOLOGICAL REGULATION PROCESSES
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Borrat-Besson, C.; Ryser, V.; Wernli, B.] FORS, Lausanne, Switzerland.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 615
EP 615
PY 2012
PD NOV
VL 52
GA 061ZG
UT WOS:000312888204295
TG GROUP3
ER

PT J
AU Austenfeld, JL
   Stanton, AL
AF Austenfeld, JL
   Stanton, AL
TI Coping through emotional approach: A new look at emotion, coping, and
   health-related outcomes
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY
J9 J PERS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Calif Los Angeles, Dept Psychol, Los Angeles, CA 90095 USA.
   Univ Kansas, Lawrence, KS 66045 USA.
RP Stanton, AL, Univ Calif Los Angeles, Dept Psychol, 1285 Franz Hall,Box 951563, Los Angeles, CA 90095 USA.
EM astanton@ucla.edu
ID METASTATIC BREAST-CANCER; POSITIVE AFFECT; LIFE EVENTS; WOMEN;
   INTERVENTION; STRATEGIES; EXPRESSION; ADJUSTMENT; STRESS; PERSPECTIVES
AB Researchers studying stress and coping processes have attempted to identify which coping strategies are most adaptive in stressful encounters. A generally accepted conclusion has been that emotion-focused coping processes are associated with dysfunctional outcomes. Studies from our and other research teams challenge the "bad reputation" of emotion-focused coping by demonstrating that items measuring emotion-focused strategies in published coping questionnaires are confounded with distress and self-deprecation. We have developed and validated new instruments to assess coping though acknowledging, understanding, and expressing emotion, that is, coping through emotional approach. Longitudinal and experimental studies using these new scales have documented the adaptive potential of emotional-approach coping in the context of several types of stressors, including infertility, breast cancer, and chronic pain. However, characteristics of the environmental context, stressful experience, and individual are important moderators of the relations of emotional-approach coping and health-related outcomes. Potential mediators and moderators of coping through emotional approach, clinical relevance of the construct, and directions for research are discussed.
CR Abe JAA, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P523
   Antoni MH, 2001, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V20, P20, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.20.1.20
   BEALS KP, 2003, UNPUB DAILY DECISION, P104
   Berghuis JP, 2002, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V70, P433, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.70.2.433
   BOLGER N, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P525, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.3.525
   Bond F W, 2000, J Occup Health Psychol, V5, P156, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.5.1.156
   Carstensen L. L., 1998, MOTIVATION SELF REGU, P341, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511527869.015
   CARVER CS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P375, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.2.375
   CARVER CS, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P267, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.56.2.267
   Compas BC, 1997, COPING CHRONIC STRES, P105
   Consedine NS, 2002, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V6, P204, DOI 10.1037//1089-2680.6.2.204
   Coyne JC, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P655, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.6.655
   Davidson RJ, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P890, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.126.6.890
   Diamond LM, 2003, MOTIV EMOTION, V27, P125, DOI 10.1023/A:1024521920068
   DOHRENWEND BS, 1984, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V93, P222, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.93.2.222
   Endler N., 1990, COPING INVENTORY STR
   Endler NS, 1994, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V6, P50, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.6.1.50
   FOA EB, 1986, PSYCHOL BULL, V99, P20, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.99.1.20
   Folkman S, 1991, SOCIAL CONTEXT COPIN, P239
   Folkman S, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P647, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.6.647
   FOLKMAN S, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P992, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.5.992
   Frijda N.H., 1994, NATURE EMOTION FUNDA, P112
   Giese-Davis J, 2002, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V70, P916, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.70.4.916
   Gohm CL, 2002, COGNITION EMOTION, V16, P495, DOI 10.1080/02699930143000374
   GREENBERG LS, 1997, WOKING EMOTIONS PSYC
   GROSS JJ, 1995, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V19, P555, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(95)00055-B
   Gross JJ, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P551, DOI 10.1080/026999399379186
   HALBERSTADT AG, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P827, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.4.827
   Huizink AC, 2002, ANN BEHAV MED, V24, P132, DOI 10.1207/S15324796ABM2402_10
   JACK DC, 1992, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V16, P97, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1992.tb00242.x
   Johnson SM, 1999, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V6, P67, DOI 10.1093/clipsy/6.1.67
   Keltner D, 2001, EMO SOC BEH, P192
   Kiecolt-Glaser JK, 2002, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V53, P83, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.53.100901.135217
   KING LA, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P864, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.58.5.864
   King L.A., 2002, WRITING CURE EXPRESS, P119, DOI 10.1037/10451-006
   Kohn P.M., 1996, HDB COPING THEORY RE, P181
   Kring AM, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P575
   LARSEN RJ, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P803, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.4.803
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Lazarus R.S., 1999, STRESS EMOTION NEW S
   LAZARUS RS, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P271
   Lepore S. J., 2002, WRITING CURE EXPRESS
   Levenson RW, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P481, DOI 10.1080/026999399379159
   Levesque L, 2002, AGING MENT HEALTH, V6, P239, DOI 10.1080/13607860220142468
   LOW CA, 2003, UNPUB EXPRESSIVE DIS
   Mahoney M, 1991, HUMAN CHANGE PROCESS
   Marcus AC, 1998, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V7, P470, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1611(199811/12)7:6<470::AID-PON325>3.0.CO;2-Z
   Mayne TJ, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P601, DOI 10.1080/026999399379203
   McQueeney DA, 1997, J BEHAV MED, V20, P313, DOI 10.1023/A:1025560912766
   MENDOLIA M, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P283, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.2.283
   Moos R., 1988, COPING RESPONSES INV
   Moskowitz JT, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P620, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000073873.74829.23
   PENNEBAKER JW, 1986, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V95, P274, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.95.3.274
   Reynolds P, 2000, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V152, P940, DOI 10.1093/aje/152.10.940
   SAARNI C, 1990, NEBR SYM MOTIV, V36, P115
   SAFRAN JD, 1991, EMOTION PSYCHOTHERAP
   Salovey P, 2002, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V17, P611, DOI 10.1080/08870440290025812
   Scheier M. F., 1998, SELF REGULATION BEHA
   SCHEIER MF, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1257, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1257
   Schut HAW, 1997, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V36, P63
   Skinner EA, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P216, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.2.216
   Smith JA, 2002, ANN BEHAV MED, V24, P326, DOI 10.1207/S15324796ABM2404_09
   Smyth J., 1999, COPING PSYCHOL WHAT, P70
   Smyth JM, 1998, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V66, P174, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.66.1.174
   Snyder C. R., 1999, COPING PSYCHOL WHAT, P141
   SNYDER CR, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P570, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.4.570
   SPIEGEL D, 1989, LANCET, V2, P888
   Stanton A., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P148
   Stanton A. L., 1999, COPING PSYCHOL WHAT, P90
   Stanton AL, 2000, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V68, P875, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.68.5.875
   STANTON AL, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P350, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.66.2.350
   Stanton AL, 2002, J CLIN ONCOL, V20, P4160, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2002.08.521
   STANTON AL, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1078
   STANTON AL, 1993, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V12, P16, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.12.1.16
   Terry DJ, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1078, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.4.1078
   TOBIN DL, 1989, COGNITIVE THER RES, V13, P343, DOI 10.1007/BF01173478
   Trierweiler LI, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P1023, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.1023
   Vohs KD, 2000, PSYCHOL SCI, V11, P249, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00250
NR 78
TC 108
BP 1335
EP 1363
PY 2004
PD DEC
VL 72
IS 6
DI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2004.00299.x
GA 866EJ
UT WOS:000224756300009
ER

PT B
AU Ovsich, AJ
AF Ovsich, AJ
TI Outlines of the theory of choice: Attitude, desire, attention, will
SO JOINT CONFERENCE ON THE SCIENCE AND TECHNOLOGY OF INTELLIGENT SYSTEMS
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 Boston Coll, Chestnut Hill, MA 02167 USA.
RP Ovsich, AJ, Boston Coll, Chestnut Hill, MA 02167 USA.
DE choice; intentionality; attitude; desire; need; attention; will
AB There are two directions of intention or orientation of a subject toward any phenomenon - "to" or "from" it, attraction or repulsion, acceptance or rejection. The +/- acceptability or pleasantness/unpleasantness of a phenomenon to a subject are the terms indicating his +/- orientation to the perceived phenomenon. There are six components of the stream of human consciousness: contact senses (smell, taste, tactile senses), distant senses (auditory, visual), emotions. Only four of them (three contact senses and emotions) possess their own acceptability or pleasantness. Pleasantness of Condition of a Subject (PCS) is a sum or an integral of acceptabilities of all these four components, therefore, any influence on the orientation of a subject must work through his PCS. PCS is an integrative intentional state analogous to the Husserl's noema. A subject is constantly striving to maximize PCS or to reach for happiness. "Happiness" is the upper limit of the PCS maximization. An attitude of a subject to a phenomenon in the center of his attention is determined by the synchronous PCS. Belief/disbelief is a positive/negative (verbalized) attitude. Desire of a phenomenon x is a change of PCS (Delta PCSx) created by the act of perceiving/imagining x; the strength of desire is the magnitude of this change or /Delta PCSx/. An object of desire is a factor of PCS maximization. Need is a periodic desire; the desire correspondent to a need is a concrete form of existence of this need. Choice is determined by comparative strength of the desirabilities of the competing elements of choice. Attention is a process of choice of the phenomena to perceive. Attention of a subject toward a phenomenon x is an activity of perception of x that is proportional to the strength of the desirability of x: ATTx = k/Delta PCSx/ = k/DESx/. The distribution of attention is a function of the desirabilities of (n) phenomena perceived at that time (t): ATTtotal(t) = k/DES1(t)/ + k/DES2(t)/ +...+ /DESnt/. Will is an ability of the subject to voluntarily influence his choice by the will effort that directs attention of a subject toward those aspects of elements of choice that change the balance of their desirabilities in the advantageous for the will's goal way.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 503
EP 510
PY 1998
GA BL60A
UT WOS:000075973800089
ER

PT J
AU Page, RM
   Simonek, J
   Ihasz, F
   Hantiu, I
   Uvacsek, M
   Kalabiska, I
   Klarova, R
AF Page, Randy M.
   Simonek, Jaromir
   Ihasz, Ferenc
   Hantiu, Iacob
   Uvacsek, Martina
   Kalabiska, Iren
   Klarova, Renata
TI Self-rated health, psychosocial functioning, and other dimensions of
   adolescent health in Central and Eastern European adolescents
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF PSYCHIATRY
J9 EUR J PSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Page, Randy M.] Brigham Young Univ, Dept Hlth Sci, Provo, UT 84602 USA.
   [Simonek, Jaromir] Univ Constantine Philosopher, Nitra, Slovakia.
   [Ihasz, Ferenc] W Hungary Univ, Gyor, Hungary.
   [Hantiu, Iacob] Univ Oradea, Oradea, Romania.
   [Uvacsek, Martina; Kalabiska, Iren] Semmelweis Med, Budapest, Hungary.
   [Klarova, Renata] Masaryk Univ, Brno, Czech Republic.
RP Page, RM, Brigham Young Univ, Dept Hlth Sci, 221 Richards Bldg, Provo, UT 84602 USA.
EM randy_page@byu.edu
DE Self-rated health; Perceived health; Adolescents; Psychosocial
   functioning; Adolescent health
ID BEHAVIOR SURVEY QUESTIONNAIRE; PHYSICAL HEALTH; PERCEIVED HEALTH; US
   ADOLESCENTS; RELIABILITY; SCHOOL; ASSOCIATION; PERCEPTIONS; LONELINESS;
   MORTALITY
AB Background and Objectives: Although studied extensively among adults, self-rated health (SRH) has not received the same research attention among adolescents. It has been suggested that SRH in adolescents may be a function of adolescents' overall sense of functioning and may reflect psychosocial functioning more so than in adults. The rating of health its poor by adolescents might be a somatic expression of life distress and may be connected with risky behaviors. Therefore, the purpose of this study was to investigate self-rated health (SRH) in Central and Eastern European (CEE) adolescents and determine its association with psychosocial functioning and other dimensions of adolescent health.
   Methods: A survey was administered to 3,123 students in 34 secondary schools across CEE which included measures of SRH, psychosocial functioning (loneliness, hopelessness, shyness, perceptions of social status, self-rated happiness, and perception of physical attractiveness), and other dimensions of adolescent health (height/weight, physical activity, eating breakfast, sleep).
   Results: More girls (19.4%) than boys (11.3%) rated themselves as "not healthy" and this was true in each of the six countries. Significant predictors of SRH in the logistic regression model were gender, country of residence, hopelessness. shyness, subjective social status-society, self-rated happiness. perception of physical attractiveness, vigorous physical activity, eating breakfast, overweight status, and usually get 7-8 hours or more sleep a night.
   Conclusions: SRH appears to be associated with psychosocial functioning and other dimensions of adolescent health in CEE youth.
CR AARONIO M, 2002, BRIT J SPORT MED, V35, P360
   Ballis D. S., 2003, SOC SCI MED, V56, P203
   Benyamini Y, 1999, RES AGING, V21, P392, DOI 10.1177/0164027599213002
   Bierman A S, 1999, Eff Clin Pract, V2, P56
   Boardman JD, 2006, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V38, P401, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2005.01.006
   Breidablik HJ, 2009, EUR J PUBLIC HEALTH, V19, P73, DOI 10.1093/eurpub/ckn111
   Brener ND, 2002, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V31, P336, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(02)00339-7
   BRENER ND, 1995, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V141, P575
   Call KT, 1999, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V896, P352, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1999.tb08139.x
   Cole TJ, 2000, BRIT MED J, V320, P1, DOI DOI 10.1136/BMJ.320.7244.1240
   Dowdell EB, 2004, PUBLIC HEALTH NURS, V21, P128, DOI 10.1111/j.0737-1209.2004.021206.x
   Fredriksen K, 2004, CHILD DEV, V75, P84, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2004.00655.x
   Goodman E, 2001, PEDIATRICS, V108, DOI 10.1542/peds.108.2.e31
   Goodwin DK, 2006, J AM DIET ASSOC, V106, P1450, DOI 10.1016/j.jada.2006.06.011
   Grunbaum J.A., 2003, MMWR-MORBID MORTAL W, V53, P1
   HEISER NA, 2003, BEHAV RES THER, V41, P2009
   Idler EL, 1997, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V38, P21, DOI 10.2307/2955359
   KOLBE LJ, 1993, PUBLIC HEALTH REP, V108, P2
   Langhinrichsen-Rohling J, 1998, SEX ROLES, V39, P839, DOI 10.1023/A:1018824621193
   MECHANIC D, 1987, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V28, P364, DOI 10.2307/2136790
   Meland E, 2007, HEALTH EDUC RES, V22, P342, DOI 10.1093/her/cyl085
   Needham BL, 2004, SOC PROBL, V51, P569, DOI 10.1525/sp.2004.51.4.569
   Russell DW, 1996, J PERS ASSESS, V66, P20, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6601_2
   SEGOVIA J, 1989, CAN J PUBLIC HEALTH, V80, P32
   Smetana JG, 2006, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V57, P255, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.57.102904.190124
   Stravynski A, 2001, SUICIDE LIFE-THREAT, V31, P32, DOI 10.1521/suli.31.1.32.21312
   Thompson EA, 2005, SUICIDE LIFE-THREAT, V35, P14, DOI 10.1521/suli.35.1.14.59266
   Torsheim T, 2006, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V60, P156, DOI 10.1136/jech.2005.037655
   Tremblay MS, 2003, INT J OBESITY, V27, P1100, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijo.0802376
   TREMBLAY S, 2003, S HLTH REP, V14, P7
   VINGILIS E, 2000, COMM HLTH REP RE FAL, P1
   Vingilis E, 1998, J ADOLESCENCE, V21, P83, DOI 10.1006/jado.1997.0131
   Vingilis ER, 2002, CAN J PUBLIC HEALTH, V93, P193
   Wade TJ, 2000, J ADOLESCENCE, V23, P785, DOI 10.1006/jado.2000.0359
   Wolfson AR, 1998, CHILD DEV, V69, P875, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1998.tb06149.x
   Zullig K, 2006, J SCHOOL HEALTH, V76, P87, DOI 10.1111/j.1746-1561.2006.00074.x
   Zullig KJ, 2005, HEALTH QUAL LIFE OUT, V3, P1
NR 37
TC 4
BP 101
EP 114
PY 2009
PD APR-JUN
VL 23
IS 2
GA 469FN
UT WOS:000267881300004
ER

PT J
AU Pouzoulet, C
AF Pouzoulet, C
TI Mourning bursting with happiness. 'Corinne ou l'Italie' by Madame de
   Stael
SO ROMANTISME
J9 ROMANTISME
LA French
DT Book Review
CR PERCHELLET JP, 1999, DEUIL ECLATANT BONHE
NR 1
TC 0
BP 110
EP 111
PY 2001
VL 31
IS 114
GA 524QJ
UT WOS:000174024100012
ER

PT J
AU Beutel, ME
   Weidner, K
   Schwarz, R
   Brahler, E
AF Beutel, ME
   Weidner, K
   Schwarz, R
   Brahler, E
TI Age-related complaints in women and their determinants based on a
   representative community study
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF OBSTETRICS GYNECOLOGY AND REPRODUCTIVE BIOLOGY
J9 EUR J OBSTET GYN R B
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Giessen, Dept Psychosomat Med, Giessen, Germany.
   Tech Univ Dresden, Univ Clin Carl Gustav Carus, Clin Psychosomat & Psychotherapy, D-8027 Dresden, Germany.
   Univ Leipzig, Dept Social Med, Leipzig, Germany.
   Univ Leipzig, Dept Psychol Med, Leipzig, Germany.
RP Beutel, ME, Clin Psychosomat & Psychotherapy, Ludwigstr 76, D-35392 Giessen, Germany.
EM manfred.beutel@psycho.med.uni-giessen.de
DE climacteric; complaints; distress; community study
ID GERMAN POPULATION; MENOPAUSE; SYMPTOMS; WOMAN
AB Objectives: To determine (a) the relationship between physical and somatoform complaints, distress, life satisfaction and ageing in the female community and (b) to identify their psychosocial determinants. Methods: Two stratified random samples of the German female population (total of 2771 women) were investigated by standardised questionnaires of complaints (MFI-20, GBB), distress (HADS) and life satisfaction (LSQ). Results: When participants were divided into six age groups (18-30, 31-40, 41-50, 51-60, 61-70, >70 years), we found a continuous increase of physical, mental and general fatigue, inactivity and reduced motivation. Age-associated increases were also observed for exhaustion, cardiovascular and musculosceletal complaints, but not for gastrointestinal complaints. This was accompanied by a reduced satisfaction with health and sexuality and increased depression and anxiety scores. Marked increases of complaints were mostly found in the sixth decade. However, depression already increased in the fourth decade, musculosceletal complaints and reduced motivation peaked in the fifth decade, whereas mental fatigue did not increase significantly before the seventh decade followed by a rise of anxiety in women over 70 years. Most consistently, complaints were predicted by a combination of negative subjective health, higher age, lack of a partnership, and additional sociodemographic vulnerability (unemployment, low income, residence) and protective (religion) factors. Conclusions: Community data provide important reference points in evaluating the ageing female. Based on regression analyses, we could also demonstrate the contribution of psychosocial vulnerability and protective factors to the development of age-related symptoms. (C) 2004 Elsevier Ireland Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Barentsen R, 1996, EUR J OBSTET GYN R B, V64, pS7, DOI 10.1016/0301-2115(95)02349-6
   Bastian LA, 2003, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V289, P895, DOI 10.1001/jama.289.7.895
   Beutel ME, 2002, EUR UROL, V41, P85, DOI 10.1016/S0302-2838(01)00003-3
   Bosworth HB, 2001, PSYCHOSOM MED, V63, P603
   BRAHLER E, 1999, WEIBLICHKEIT MANNLIC
   BRAHLER E, 1999, Z DIFFERENTIELLE DIA, V20, P231, DOI 10.1024//0170-1789.20.3.231
   BRAHLER E, 1995, HDB GBB
   Dennerstein L, 2000, OBSTET GYNECOL, V96, P351, DOI 10.1016/S0029-7844(00)00930-3
   Fahrenberg J., 2000, FRAGEBOGEN LEBENSZUF
   Gabler S., 1994, GEWICHTUNG UMFRAGEPR
   GAVRANIDOU M, 1999, WEIBLICHKEIT MANNLIC
   Herrmann C, 1995, HADS D HOSP ANXIETY
   Hessel A, 2002, Z PSYCHOSOM MED PSYC, V48, P38
   Joffe H, 2003, PSYCHIAT CLIN N AM, V26, P563, DOI 10.1016/S0193-953X(03)00045-5
   JORASCHKY P, 2000, PSYCHOSOMATISCHE GYN
   KOCH A, 1997, STICHPROBEN UMFRAGEP
   Neves-e-Castro M, 2003, HUM REPROD, V18, P2512, DOI 10.1093/humrep/deg487
   Nijs P, 1998, EUR J OBSTET GYN R B, V81, P273, DOI 10.1016/S0301-2115(98)00201-2
   Olofsson A S, 2000, Climacteric, V3, P33
   Oppelt PG, 2001, GEBURTSH FRAUENHEILK, V61, P257, DOI 10.1055/s-2001-14150
   Schumacher J, 1999, SCHMERZ, V13, P375, DOI 10.1007/s004820050215
   Shumaker SA, 2003, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V289, P2651, DOI 10.1001/jama.289.20.2651
   SIEVERDING M, 1999, WEIBLICHKEIT MANNLIC
   SMETS EMA, 1995, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V39, P315, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(94)00125-O
   VONSYDOW K, 1995, PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED, V45, P225
   Weidner K, 2004, GEBURTSH FRAUENHEILK, V64, P140, DOI 10.1055/s-2003-43566
   2003, ARZNEIMITTELKOMMISIO
NR 27
TC 19
BP 204
EP 212
PY 2004
PD DEC 1
VL 117
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.ejogrb.2004.05.008
GA 877WA
UT WOS:000225603800015
ER

PT J
AU Hunter, MS
   Gupta, P
   Chedraui, P
   Blumel, JE
   Tserotas, K
   Aguirre, W
   Palacios, S
   Sturdee, DW
AF Hunter, M. S.
   Gupta, P.
   Chedraui, P.
   Bluemel, J. E.
   Tserotas, K.
   Aguirre, W.
   Palacios, S.
   Sturdee, D. W.
TI The International Menopause Study of Climate, Altitude, Temperature
   (IMS-CAT) and vasomotor symptoms
SO CLIMACTERIC
J9 CLIMACTERIC
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hunter, M. S.] Kings Coll London, Hlth Psychol Sect, London SE1 9RT, England.
   [Gupta, P.] Birmingham Heartlands Hosp, Birmingham, W Midlands, England.
   [Sturdee, D. W.] Solihull Hosp, Solihull, W Midlands, England.
RP Hunter, MS, Kings Coll London, Hlth Psychol Sect, 5th Floor Bermondsey Wing,Guys Campus, London SE1 9RT, England.
DE MENOPAUSE; HOT FLUSHES; VASOMOTOR SYMPTOMS; CLIMATE; ALTITUDE;
   TEMPERATURE
ID MIDDLE-AGED WOMEN; HOT FLASHES; MIDLIFE WOMEN; RISK-FACTORS;
   POSTMENOPAUSAL WOMEN; LIFE-STYLE; BODY-MASS; FLUSHES; HEALTH; PREVALENCE
AB Objective To examine the relationship between climate (including altitude, temperature, humidity and annual range of temperature) and experience of hot flushes and night sweats amongst Spanish-speaking mid-aged women living in five urban centers.
   Methods A total of 896 peri-and postmenopausal women from centers in Chile (Santiago de Chile), Ecuador (Guayaquil and Quito), Panama (Panama City) and Spain (Madrid) completed questionnaires eliciting information about sociodemographics, hot flushes (prevalence, frequency and problem-rating), health and lifestyle (body mass index, diet, exercise, alcohol use) and mood (Women's Health Questionnaire).
   Results There was a wide range of altitude and temperature in the participating centers. Of the sample, 58.5% (524/896) were currently experiencing vasomotor symptoms. Prevalence was associated with higher temperatures, while hot flushes were more frequent and problematic for women living in higher temperature and lower altitudes. Hot flush variables were not associated with seasonal variation in temperature. When health and lifestyle variables were included as covariates in regression analyses, prevalence was best predicted by age (younger), poor general health, more depressed mood and anxiety; hot flush frequency by anxiety, temperature, life satisfaction (lower), age (higher), regular strenuous exercise (more strenuous exercise more frequent), and a diet including regular hot spicy food intake. Hot flush problem-rating was best predicted by anxiety, life satisfaction, altitude (lower more problematic), any regular exercise (more exercise less problematic), and depressed mood.
   Conclusions In this study of Spanish-speaking women, those living in countries with higher temperatures and lower altitudes reported more frequent and problematic hot flushes.
CR Andrikoula M, 2009, CLIMACTERIC, V12, P3, DOI 10.1080/13697130802556296
   Blumel JE, 2011, MENOPAUSE, V18, P778, DOI 10.1097/gme.0b013e318207851d
   Chedraui P, 2007, MATURITAS, V65, P378
   Crandall CJ, 2006, AM J MED, V119, P52, DOI 10.1016/j.amjmed.2006.07.007
   Daley AJ, 2009, MATURITAS, V63, P176, DOI 10.1016/j.maturitas.2009.02.004
   Elavsky S, 2007, ANN BEHAV MED, V33, P132, DOI 10.1007/BF02879894
   Freedman RR, 1999, AM J OBSTET GYNECOL, V181, P66, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9378(99)70437-0
   Freeman EW, 2005, MENOPAUSE, V12, P258, DOI 10.1097/01.GME.0000142440.49698.B7
   Freeman EW, 2007, CLIMACTERIC, V10, P197, DOI 10.1080/13697130601181486
   Gallicchio L, 2005, AM J OBSTET GYNECOL, V193, P1353, DOI 10.1016/j.ajog.2005.04.001
   GANNON L, 1987, J BEHAV MED, V10, P277, DOI 10.1007/BF00846541
   Gold EB, 2004, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V159, P1189, DOI 10.1093/aje/kwh168
   Gupta P, 2006, CLIMACTERIC, V9, P13, DOI 10.1080/13697130500515776
   Guthrie JR, 2005, MENOPAUSE, V12, P460, DOI 10.1097/01.GME.0000155200.80687.BE
   HUNTER M, 1992, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V7, P45, DOI 10.1080/08870449208404294
   Hunter Myra S, 2003, Health Qual Life Outcomes, V1, P41, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-1-41
   Hunter MS, 2010, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V69, P491, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2010.04.005
   Hunter MS, 2012, BJOG-INT J OBSTET GY, V119, P40, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-0528.2011.03166.x
   HUNTER MS, 1995, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V34, P589
   Krebs EE, 2004, OBSTET GYNECOL, V104, P824, DOI 10.1097/01.AOG.0000140688.71638.d3
   Li CR, 2003, AM J OBSTET GYNECOL, V189, P1646, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9378(03)00872-X
   Nagata C, 2001, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V153, P790, DOI 10.1093/aje/153.8.790
   Ojeda E, 2011, CLIMACTERIC, V14, P157, DOI 10.3109/13697130903576297
   Perez JAM, 2009, MATURITAS, V62, P30, DOI 10.1016/j.maturitas.2008.10.003
   Randolph JF, 2004, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V89, P1555, DOI 10.1210/jc.2003-031183
   SCHWINGL PJ, 1994, OBSTET GYNECOL, V84, P29
   Sievert LL, 2005, AM J PHYS ANTHROPOL, V128, P437, DOI 10.1002/ajpa.20293
   Slaven L, 1997, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V16, P203
   Thurston RC, 2008, MENOPAUSE, V15, P841, DOI 10.1097/gme.0b013e318168f09b
   Thurston RC, 2008, MENOPAUSE, V15, P16, DOI 10.1097/gme.0b013e31805fea75
   Thurston RC, 2009, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V170, P766, DOI 10.1093/aje/kwp203
   Whiteman MK, 2003, J WOMEN HEALTH GEN-B, V12, P459, DOI 10.1089/154099903766651586
NR 32
TC 1
BP 8
EP 16
PY 2013
PD FEB
VL 16
IS 1
DI 10.3109/13697137.2012.699563
GA 072OI
UT WOS:000313681300003
ER

PT J
AU Marques, M
   Bos, S
   Soares, MJ
   Maia, B
   Pereira, AT
   Valente, J
   Gomes, AA
   Macedo, A
   Azevedo, MH
AF Marques, Mariana
   Bos, Sandra
   Soares, Maria Joao
   Maia, Berta
   Pereira, Ana Telma
   Valente, Jose
   Gomes, Ana Allen
   Macedo, Antonio
   Azevedo, Maria Helena
TI Is insomnia in late pregnancy a risk factor for postpartum
   depression/depressive symptomatology?
SO PSYCHIATRY RESEARCH
J9 PSYCHIAT RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Marques, Mariana; Bos, Sandra; Soares, Maria Joao; Maia, Berta; Pereira, Ana Telma; Valente, Jose; Macedo, Antonio; Azevedo, Maria Helena] Univ Coimbra, Fac Med, Inst Med Psychol, P-3004504 Coimbra, Portugal.
   [Gomes, Ana Allen] Univ Aveiro, Educ Sci Dept, P-3810193 Aveiro, Portugal.
RP Marques, M, Univ Coimbra, Fac Med, Inst Med Psychol, Rua Larga, P-3004504 Coimbra, Portugal.
EM mvpmarques@gmail.com
DE Negative affect; Positive affect; Postpartum depressive symptomatology
ID SLEEP DISTURBANCES; PSYCHOLOGICAL DISTRESS; PSYCHIATRIC-DISORDERS;
   TAXOMETRIC ANALYSIS; GENERAL-POPULATION; ANXIETY DISORDERS;
   ADULT-POPULATION; MMPI PROFILES; TIME PATTERNS; YOUNG-ADULTS
AB The aim of the present work was to investigate if insomnia in late pregnancy is a risk factor for postpartum depressive symptomatology/postpartum depression (PPD). 581 women in their last trimester of pregnancy answered questions/questionnaires about lifetime history of insomnia, current sleep perception, current mood and depressive symptomatology. They were interviewed with the Portuguese version of the Diagnostic Interview for Genetic Studies. After delivery 382 (65.7%) mothers participated again in the study. Insomnia in pregnancy was not a risk factor for PPD (DSM-IV or ICD-10) but was a significant predictor of postpartum depressive symptomatology. Negative Affect (NA) was a significant predictor of postpartum depressive symptomatology. Women with higher NA were 4.6 (CI95% = 1.69-12.74) and 5.3 times (CI95% = 2.26-12.58) more likely of experiencing PPD (DSM-IV/ICD-10, respectively) than women with lower NA. Lifetime Depression was a significant predictor of postpartum depressive symptomatology and ICD-10/PPD (OR = 2.6; CI95% = 1.16-438). Positive Affect (PA) showed to be a protective factor for postpartum depressive symptomatology and DSM-IV/PPD (OR = 1.5; CI95% = 1.20-2.33). Controlling NA, PA and Lifetime Depression, insomnia lost its predictive role, suggesting these variables might work as mediators. Associations between insomnia, NA, PA and Lifetime Depression should be assessed in pregnancy. This might help to preventively target NA, enhance PA and reduce the likelihood of experiencing postpartum depressive symptomatology. (C) 2010 Elsevier Ireland Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR ADAM K, 1986, J PSYCHIAT RES, V20, P301, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(86)90033-6
   American Academy of Sleep Medicine, 2005, INT CLASS SLEEP DIS
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Ancoli-Israel S, 1999, SLEEP, V22, pS347
   [Anonymous], 1998, NAT SLEEP FDN WOM SL
   [Anonymous], 2005, SLEEP, V28, P1049
   Azevedo M, 2008, SLEEP, V31, pA245
   Azevedo M, 1991, PSIQUIATRIA CLIN, V12, P187
   Azevedo M.H.P., 1999, BR J PSYCH, V174, P154
   Azevedo MHP, 1993, PSIQUIATRIA CLIN, V14, P213
   Banks Siobhan, 2007, J Clin Sleep Med, V3, P519
   Beck AT, 1996, BDI 2 MANUAL BECK DE
   Beck CT, 2001, NURS RES, V50, P275, DOI 10.1097/00006199-200109000-00004
   BIXLER EO, 1979, AM J PSYCHIAT, V136, P1257
   Bonnet M H, 1997, Sleep Med Rev, V1, P97, DOI 10.1016/S1087-0792(97)90012-5
   Breslau N, 1996, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V39, P411, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(95)00188-3
   Buysse DJ, 2008, SLEEP, V31, P473
   Cambridge Neurotechnology Ltd, 2007, ACT US MAN V7 0
   Carvalho Bos S., 2008, EUROPEAN PSYCHIAT, V24, P334
   CARVER CS, 1987, COGNITIVE THER RES, V11, P449, DOI 10.1007/BF01175355
   Chevalier H, 1999, J PSYCHOPHARMACOL, V13, pS21
   COBLE PA, 1994, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V35, P215, DOI 10.1016/0010-440X(94)90194-5
   Coelho R, 2002, EUR PSYCHIAT, V17, P222, DOI 10.1016/S0924-9338(02)00663-6
   Cohen J., 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA, Vxxi
   Cole J, 2008, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V192, P83, DOI 10.1192/bjp.bp.107.039826
   Dimsdale JE, 2000, COMPREHENSIVE TXB PS, P1837
   DRIVER HS, 1992, SLEEP, V15, P449
   Durmer JS, 2005, SEMIN NEUROL, V25, P117, DOI 10.1055/s-2005-867080
   EDINGER JD, 1988, PSYCHOSOM MED, V50, P77
   Evans M L, 1995, Clin Nurs Res, V4, P238, DOI 10.1177/105477389500400302
   FOLEY DJ, 1995, SLEEP, V18, P425
   FORD DE, 1989, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V262, P1479, DOI 10.1001/jama.262.11.1479
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   FREEDMAN RR, 1986, ELECTROEN CLIN NEURO, V63, P408, DOI 10.1016/0013-4694(86)90122-7
   Geller PA, 2004, CNS SPECTRUMS, V9, P188
   Germain A, 2008, RISK FACTORS IN DEPRESSION, P91, DOI 10.1016/B978-0-08-045078-0.00005-8
   Harvey AG, 2002, BEHAV RES THER, V40, P869, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(01)00061-4
   HAURI P, 1986, SLEEP, V9, P38
   Hedman C, 2002, SLEEP MED, V3, P37, DOI 10.1016/S1389-9457(01)00130-7
   Helzer JE, 2006, PSYCHOL MED, V36, P1671, DOI 10.1017/S003329170600821X
   HERTZ G, 1992, SLEEP, V15, P246
   Hiscock H, 2001, PEDIATRICS, V107, P1317, DOI 10.1542/peds.107.6.1317
   Jansson M, 2007, BEHAV RES THER, V45, P511, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2006.04.003
   Johnson EO, 2006, J PSYCHIAT RES, V40, P700, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychires.2006.07.008
   KalogjeraSackellares D, 1997, PSYCHIAT RES, V70, P49, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(97)03078-3
   KARACAN I, 1968, AM J OBSTET GYNECOL, V101, P579
   KARACAN I, 1969, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V115, P929, DOI 10.1192/bjp.115.525.929
   Kendler KS, 2004, AM J PSYCHIAT, V161, P631, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.161.4.631
   KLINK M, 1987, CHEST, V91, P540, DOI 10.1378/chest.91.4.540
   Kushida CA, 2001, SLEEP MED, V2, P389, DOI 10.1016/S1389-9457(00)00098-8
   LeBlanc M, 2007, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V63, P157, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2007.03.004
   Lee K A, 1998, Sleep Med Rev, V2, P231, DOI 10.1016/S1087-0792(98)90010-7
   Lee KA, 2000, OBSTET GYNECOL, V95, P14, DOI 10.1016/S0029-7844(99)00486-X
   LEE KA, 1992, BIRTH-ISS PERINAT C, V19, P208, DOI 10.1111/j.1523-536X.1992.tb00404.x
   Lee KA, 2004, AM J OBSTET GYNECOL, V191, P2041, DOI 10.1016/j.ajog.2004.05.086
   Lindberg E, 1997, SLEEP, V20, P381
   Mallon L, 2000, INT PSYCHOGERIATR, V12, P295, DOI 10.1017/S1041610200006414
   Matsumoto K, 2003, BIOL RHYTHM RES, V34, P265
   MCGUFFIN P, 1991, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V48, P764
   McNair DM, 1971, EDITS MANUAL PROFILE
   Mindell J A, 2000, J Obstet Gynecol Neonatal Nurs, V29, P590, DOI 10.1111/j.1552-6909.2000.tb02072.x
   Molnar DS, 2006, J RES PERS, V40, P482, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2005.04.002
   Morin CM, 2006, SLEEP MED, V7, P123, DOI 10.1016/j.sleep.2005.08.008
   Morin CM, 1993, INSOMNIA PSYCHOL ASS
   NURNBERGER JI, 1994, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V51, P849
   OHara MW, 1996, INT REV PSYCHIATR, V8, P37, DOI 10.3109/09540269609037816
   Ohayon MM, 2003, J PSYCHIAT RES, V37, P9, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3956(02)00052-3
   Ohayon MM, 2002, SLEEP MED REV, V6, P97, DOI 10.1053/smrv.2002.0186
   Ohayon MM, 1998, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V39, P185, DOI 10.1016/S0010-440X(98)90059-1
   O'Keane V, 2007, BRIT MED J, V334, P1003, DOI 10.1136/bmj.39189.662581.55E
   Perlis ML, 1997, J SLEEP RES, V6, P179, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2869.1997.00045.x
   Prisciandaro JJ, 2005, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V114, P718, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.114.4.718
   Riecher-Rossler A., 2005, PERINATAL STRESS MOO, P6, DOI 10.1159/000087442
   Riemann D, 2001, BIOL PSYCHOL, V57, P67, DOI 10.1016/S0301-0511(01)00090-4
   Riemann D, 2003, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V76, P255, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(02)00072-1
   Robertson E, 2004, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V26, P289, DOI 10.1016/j.genhosppsych.2004.02.006
   Ruscio J, 2000, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V109, P473, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.109.3.473
   Santiago JR, 2001, ANN INTERN MED, V134, P396
   SCHWEIGE.MS, 1972, AM J OBSTET GYNECOL, V114, P879
   Shaver JLF, 2002, PSYCHOSOM MED, V64, P793, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000024235.11538.9A
   Shaver J L, 1993, Fam Pract Res J, V13, P373
   Slade T, 2005, PSYCHOL MED, V35, P489, DOI 10.1017/S0033291704003708
   Somerset W., 2006, WOMEN DEPRESSION HDB, P62
   Susser E., 2006, Psychiatric epidemiology: searching for the causes of mental disorders, P91
   SUZUKI S, 1994, J PSYCHOSOM OBST GYN, V15, P19, DOI 10.3109/01674829409025625
   Taylor DJ, 2005, SLEEP, V28, P1457
   Vgontzas AN, 1998, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V45, P21, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(97)00302-4
   Morin CM, 1996, APPL PREV PSYCHOL, V5, P211, DOI 10.1016/S0962-1849(96)80013-8
   Wichers M., 2007, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V191, P451
   WILKIE G, 1992, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V36, P309, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(92)90067-C
   Wolfson A. R., 2005, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE, P1278, DOI 10.1016/B0-72-160797-7/50116-6
   Wolfson A.R., 2003, SLEEP MED, V1, P54
   World Health Organization, 1992, ICD 10 CLASS MENT BE
   Wulff K, 2000, BIOL RHYTHM RES, V31, P581, DOI 10.1076/brhm.31.5.581.5658
NR 94
TC 4
BP 272
EP 280
PY 2011
PD APR 30
VL 186
IS 2-3
DI 10.1016/j.psychres.2010.06.029
GA 744YS
UT WOS:000289131700019
ER

PT J
AU Peterson, M
AF Peterson, Martin
TI The moral importance of selecting people randomly
SO BIOETHICS
J9 BIOETHICS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Cambridge, Dept Hist & Philosophy Sci, Cambridge CB2 3RH, England.
RP Peterson, M, Univ Cambridge, Dept Hist & Philosophy Sci, Free Sch Lane, Cambridge CB2 3RH, England.
EM mbp24@cam.ac.uk
DE pandemic influenza; vaccine; utilitarianism; consequentialism; lottery
ID FAIRNESS; CLAIMS
AB This article discusses some ethical principles for distributing pandemic influenza vaccine and other indivisible goods. I argue that a number of principles for distributing pandemic influenza vaccine recently adopted by several national governments are morally unacceptable because they put too much emphasis on utilitarian considerations, such as the ability of the individual to contribute to society. Instead, it would be better to distribute vaccine by setting up a lottery. The argument for this view is based on a purely consequentialist account of morality; i.e. an action is right if and only if its outcome is optimal. However, unlike utilitarians I do not believe that alternatives should be ranked strictly according to the amount of happiness or preference satisfaction they bring about. Even a mere chance to get some vaccine matters morally, even if it is never realized.
CR BROOME J, 1984, ECON J, V94, P624, DOI 10.2307/2232707
   BROOME J, 2002, ETHICS EC
   Broome J, 1998, PHILOS PHENOMEN RES, V58, P955, DOI 10.2307/2653739
   Broome John, 1990, P ARISTOTELIAN SOC, V91, p[87, 96]
   Emanuel EJ, 2006, SCIENCE, V312, P854, DOI 10.1126/science.1125347
   GOODWIN B, 1992, JUSTICE LOTTERYY
   Hirose I, 2001, ANALYSIS, V61, P341, DOI 10.1111/1467-8284.00318
   Hirose I., 2004, UTILITAS, V16, P62, DOI DOI 10.1017/S0953820803001067
   *NAT BOARD WELF, 2006, INFL STRAT PREV CONT, P14
   Otsuka M, 2006, PHILOS PUBLIC AFF, V34, P109, DOI 10.1111/j.1088-4963.2006.00058.x
   Parfit D, 1997, RATIO, V10, P202, DOI 10.1111/1467-9329.00041
   PETERSON M, J MORAL PHI IN PRESS
   *REP NAUR, 2005, EM OP PLAN PAND INFL
   Tannsjo T, 2002, UNDERSTANDING ETHICS
   TAUREK JM, 1977, PHILOS PUBLIC AFF, V6, P293
   *UK HLTH DEP, 2005, UK INFL PAND CONT PL
   *US DHHS, 2007, HHS PAND INFL PLAN S, V6
   WORLD HEALTH ORGANIZATION, 2004, GLOB STRAT DIAGN MAN, P6
NR 18
TC 7
BP 321
EP 327
PY 2008
PD JUL
VL 22
IS 6
DI 10.1111/j.1467-8519.2008.00636.x
GA 307WS
UT WOS:000256350400005
ER

PT J
AU Srivastava, S
   Angelo, KM
   Vallereux, SR
AF Srivastava, Sanjay
   Angelo, Kimberly M.
   Vallereux, Shawn R.
TI Extraversion and positive affect: A day reconstruction study of
   person-environment transactions
SO JOURNAL OF RESEARCH IN PERSONALITY
J9 J RES PERS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Srivastava, Sanjay; Angelo, Kimberly M.; Vallereux, Shawn R.] Univ Oregon, Dept Psychol, Eugene, OR 97403 USA.
RP Srivastava, S, Univ Oregon, Dept Psychol, Eugene, OR 97403 USA.
EM sanjay@uoregon.edu
DE Extraversion; Positive affect; Emotions; Person-environment
   transactions; Day reconstruction method
ID ATTENTION; HAPPINESS
AB Extraversion is robustly correlated with positive affect, but the reasons for this correlation remain unclear. One possibility is that extraverts and introverts both enjoy interacting with others, but extraverts do so more frequently. Another possibility is that extraverts enjoy social interactions more. Both hypotheses were tested using the Day Reconstruction Method. Subjects reported on interactions with others and positive affect experienced during all of the episodes from a single day. Results were consistent with the first hypothesis: the relation between extraversion and positive affect was partially mediated by extraverts' greater social participation. The findings support a transactional approach to personality, in which traits like extraversion are seen as styles of actively engaging with the environment. (C) 2008 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR ARGYLE M, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P1011, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90128-E
   Ashton MC, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P245, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.1.245
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   CLARK LA, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P296, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.2.296
   Cohen P, 1999, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V34, P315, DOI 10.1207/S15327906MBR3403_2
   DERRYBERRY D, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P1128, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.66.6.1128
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P580, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.3.580
   Fraley RC, 2005, PSYCHOL REV, V112, P60, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.112.1.60
   Ickes W., 1997, HDB PERSONALITY PSYC, P165, DOI 10.1016/B978-012134645-4/50008-1
   John O. P., 1999, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P102
   Kahneman D, 2004, SCIENCE, V306, P1776, DOI 10.1126/science.1103572
   Lucas RE, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P1039, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.6.1039
   PAVOT W, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P1299, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90157-M
   ROBINSON MD, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P936
   Scollon C. N., 2003, J HAPPINESS STUD, V4, P5, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1023605205115
   Srivastava S, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P1041, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.5.1041
   Tsai JL, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P288, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.90.2.288
   Watson D., 1997, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V2, P446
NR 18
TC 14
BP 1613
EP 1618
PY 2008
PD DEC
VL 42
IS 6
DI 10.1016/j.jrp.2008.05.002
GA 388XJ
UT WOS:000262053300023
ER

PT J
AU DOIGNON, J
AF DOIGNON, J
TI THE HAPPY LIFE OR ON HAPPINESS, HOW IS THE TITLE OF AUGUSTINE 'DE BEATA
   VITA' TO BE UNDERSTOOD
SO HERMES-ZEITSCHRIFT FUR KLASSISCHE PHILOLOGIE
J9 HERMES-Z KLASS PHILO
LA French
DT Note
CR ALBERTINI E, 1923, BIBL EC FR ATHENES R, V127
   AUGUSTINE, CONTRA ACADEMICOS
   AUGUSTINE, DE BEATA VITA
   AUGUSTINE, SOLILOQUIA
   AUGUSTINE, DE ORDINE
   AULUS GELLIUS, NUITS ATTIQUES
   CHAUMARTIN F, 1989, ANRW 2, V36, P1697
   CICERO, ORATOR AD M BRUTUM
   CICERO, FINIBUS
   CICERO, HORTENSIUS
   Cicero Marcus Tullius, TUSCULANAE DISPUTATI
   DELBOSQUE MS, 1987, CD, V200, P207
   DOIGNON J, 1989, INT S STAND AUGUSTIN, P54
   DOIGNON J, 1986, ST AUGUSTIN DE BEATA
   DORRIE H, 1976, PLATONICA MINORA, P45
   DUROY O, 1966, GENESE THEOLOGIE TRI, V391
   FAVORINUS, OPERE
   FREDOUILLE JC, 1988, REV PHILOL LIT HIST, V62, P167
   GRIMAL P, 1969, INTRO SENEQUE DE UIT
   HOLTE R., 1962, BEATITUDE SAGESSE SA
   Madec G., 1986, REV ETUDES AUGUSTINI, V31, P207
   OMEARA JJ, 1951, VCHR, V5, P66
   PHILIPPSON R, 1939, RE 1, V7, P1142
   PIZZANI U, 1987, 16 ATT C INT S AG CE, P331
   PIZZOLATO LF, 1987, OPERA LETTERARIA AGO, P104
   PLOTNUS, ENNEADES
   POHLENZ M, 1912, CECIERONIS TUSCULARU, V1
   Riposati B., 1947, STUDI TOPICA CICERON
   SANTIAGODECARVA.MA, 1988, HUMANISTICA TEOLOGIA, V9, P69
   SCIUTO I, 1987, BM, V9, P295
   SENECA YOUNGER, DE VITA BEATA
   TACITUS, DIALOGUS DE ORATORIB
   TERENCE, ANDRIA
NR 33
TC 0
BP 502
EP 505
PY 1991
VL 119
IS 4
GA HA368
UT WOS:A1991HA36800024
ER

PT J
AU Holder, MD
   Coleman, B
AF Holder, Mark D.
   Coleman, Ben
TI The Contribution of Social Relationships to Children's Happiness
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Holder, Mark D.] Univ British Columbia, Kelowna, BC V1V 1V7, Canada.
   [Coleman, Ben] Okanagan Coll, Vernon, BC V1B 2N5, Canada.
RP Holder, MD, Univ British Columbia, 3333 Univ Way, Kelowna, BC V1V 1V7, Canada.
EM mark.holder@ubc.ca; bcoleman@okanagan.bc.ca
DE Happiness; Children; Family; Friendship; Social relations; Peers;
   Popularity; Well-being; Demographics
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; EARLY ADOLESCENCE; SELF-ESTEEM; PERSONALITY
   PREDICTORS; FRIENDSHIP QUALITY; PARENTAL DIVORCE; POSITIVE AFFECT;
   LONELINESS; PERCEPTIONS; ADJUSTMENT
AB The association between happiness and social relationships was examined in 9- to 12-year-old children. Participants included 432 children and their parents. Children's happiness was assessed using self-rating scales, parent's ratings, and the Happiness and Satisfaction Subscale from the Piers-Harris Children's Self-Concept Scale, Second Edition (Piers and Herzberg 2002). Children's social relations were assessed with items from the Piers-Harris scale and questionnaires given to the children and their parents. These items were grouped into two positive (i.e., family and friends) and two negative categories (i.e., negative relations with peers and behaving badly toward others). Variance in children's happiness was partially accounted for by positive social interactions involving the family (e.g., children agreeing that they are important members of their family) and friends (e.g., parents reporting that their children visit with friends more frequently). Negative social interactions also explained variance in children's happiness including negative relations with peers (e.g., children agreeing that they feel left out of things) and behaving badly toward others (e.g., children agreeing that they are often mean to other people, and they cause trouble for their family). Demographic variables related to the family (i.e., number of siblings, age of parents, and marital status of parents) were only weakly, or not at all, associated with children's happiness. The results parallel findings from the literature involving adults and adolescents; social relationships are significant correlates and predictors of happiness.
CR ALLRED GH, 1988, INDIV PSYCHOL, V44, P346
   Amato PR, 2006, J MARRIAGE FAM, V68, P222, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2006.00243.x
   AMATO PR, 2006, FAMILIES COUNT EFFEC
   Amato PR, 2001, J FAM PSYCHOL, V15, P355, DOI 10.1037//0893-3200.15.3.355
   AMATO PR, 1994, J MARRIAGE FAM, V56, P1031, DOI 10.2307/353611
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   ARGYLE M, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P1255, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90152-H
   Argyle M., 2001, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   Ben-Arieh A, 2006, CHILD YOUTH SERV REV, V28, P799, DOI 10.1016/j.childyouth.2005.08.004
   Berk L. E., 1994, CHILD DEV
   BUHRMESTER D, 1990, CHILD DEV, V61, P1387, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1990.tb02869.x
   Chang L, 2003, INT J BEHAV DEV, V27, P182, DOI 10.1080/01650250244000182
   CHEN SH, 2001, FRONT BIOTECHNOL PHA, V2, P307
   Cheng H, 2002, J ADOLESCENCE, V25, P327, DOI 10.1006/yjado.475
   Cheng H, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V34, P921, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00078-8
   Csiksentmihalyi M., 2003, J HAPPINESS STUD, P185, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1024409732742
   Demir M., 2007, J HAPPINESS STUD, V8, P181, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-006-9012-7
   Demir M., 2007, J HAPPINESS STUD, V8, P243, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-006-9025-2
   Denham S. A., 1998, EMOTIONAL DEV YOUNG
   Diener E, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P81, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00415
   Diener E, 2005, PSYCHOL INQ, V16, P162, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli1604_04
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener ML, 2004, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V35, P525, DOI 10.1177/0022022404268387
   DISHION TJ, 1995, CHILD DEV, V66, P139, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1995.tb00861.x
   DITOMMASO E, 1993, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V14, P127, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(93)90182-3
   Dunn J, 2004, CHILDRENS FRIENDSHIP
   DWIVEDI KN, 2004, PROMOTING EMOTIONAL
   FEINGOLD A, 1983, J PSYCHOL, V115, P3
   Feshbach N. D., 1987, EMPATHY ITS DEV, P271
   Flouri E, 2003, BRIT J SOC WORK, V33, P399, DOI 10.1093/bjsw/33.3.399
   Frijda N. H., 1994, EMOTION CULTURE EMPI, P51, DOI DOI 10.1037/10152-002
   FUNDER DC, 1991, PSYCHOL SCI, V2, P31, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1991.tb00093.x
   FURMAN W, 1992, CHILD DEV, V63, P103, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1992.tb03599.x
   FURNHAM A, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P1093, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90138-H
   Furnham A, 2000, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V35, P463, DOI 10.1007/s001270050265
   GREENE AL, 1990, J EXP CHILD PSYCHOL, V50, P340, DOI 10.1016/0022-0965(90)90074-I
   GROSSMAN M, 1995, RES NURS HEALTH, V18, P249, DOI 10.1002/nur.4770180308
   HARRY J, 1976, J MARRIAGE FAM, V38, P289, DOI 10.2307/350388
   HARVEY CD, 1991, CANADIAN J COMMUNITY, V10, P31
   Hayes N, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V34, P723, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00057-0
   HEADEY B, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P81, DOI 10.1007/BF00292652
   Herzog A. R., 1982, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN
   Hills P, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V30, P595, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00058-1
   HOLDER MD, 2007, J HAPPINESS STUDIES
   Huebner E. S., 1991, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V6, P103, DOI 10.1037/h0088805
   Huebner ES, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V38, P129, DOI 10.1007/BF00300455
   Huebner ES, 2000, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V21, P281, DOI 10.1177/0143034300213005
   INGLEHART R, 1990, CULTURE SHIFT ADV IN
   KAHANA E, 1995, RES AGING, V17, P459, DOI 10.1177/0164027595174005
   KELTNER D, 1998, REV GEN PSYCOLOGY, V16, P319
   Ladd GW, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P1103, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01785.x
   LARSON R, 1991, CHILD DEV, V62, P284, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1991.tb01531.x
   LATTEN JJ, 1989, SOC INDIC RES, V21, P599, DOI 10.1007/BF02217995
   Lepper HS, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V44, P367, DOI 10.1023/A:1006872027638
   Lu L, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P195, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00009-9
   Lucas RE, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P527, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.527
   Lyubomirsky S, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V78, P363, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-0213-y
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   MARSH HW, 1990, AM EDUC RES J, V27, P89, DOI 10.3102/00028312027001089
   McGregor I, 2006, J RES PERS, V40, P551, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2005.05.002
   Moxnes K, 2003, CHILDHOOD, V10, P131, DOI 10.1177/0907568203010002002
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   Nangle DW, 2003, J CLIN CHILD ADOLESC, V32, P546, DOI 10.1207/S15374424JCCP3204_7
   Neto F, 2001, PSYCHOL REP, V88, P817, DOI 10.2466/PR0.88.3.817-824
   PAVOT W, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P1299, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90157-M
   Piers E. V., 1984, PIERSHARRIS CHILDREN
   PIERS EV, 2002, MANUAL PIERSHARRIS C
   Pollard EL, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V61, P59, DOI 10.1023/A:1021284215801
   Rodgers B, 1997, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V38, P867, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1997.tb01605.x
   Ruch W., 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P605
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   SAKLOFSKE DH, 1989, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V10, P467, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(89)90011-1
   Schultz D, 2004, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V16, P371, DOI 10.1017/S0954579404044566
   Shields BJ, 2003, CLIN PEDIATR, V42, P227, DOI 10.1177/000992280304200306
   SIDANA UR, 1976, J SOC PSYCHOL, V99, P289
   SINGH R, 1978, J SOC PSYCHOL, V105, P27
   SLEE PT, 1993, CHILD PSYCHIAT HUM D, V23, P273, DOI 10.1007/BF00707680
   Stock W. A., 1983, EVALUATION STUDIES R, V8, P279
   Storksen I, 2006, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V47, P75, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.2006.00494.x
   STRAYER J, 1980, CHILD DEV, V51, P815
   STULL DE, 1988, RES AGING, V10, P81, DOI 10.1177/0164027588101004
   Suldo SM, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V66, P165, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000007498.62080.1e
   TABACHNICK BG, 2001, MULTIPLE REGRESSION, P111
   TAIT M, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P502, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.74.3.502
   TERRY T, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V35, P39, DOI 10.1007/BF01079237
   Tkach C., 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P183, DOI DOI 10.1007/S11205-005-0213-Y
   Underwood MK, 1997, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V43, P610
   VERNBERG EM, 1990, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V18, P187, DOI 10.1007/BF00910730
   WHITESELL NR, 1989, CHILD DEV, V60, P673, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1989.tb02747.x
   Wood KC, 1996, J APPL DEV PSYCHOL, V17, P85, DOI 10.1016/S0193-3973(96)90007-6
   WOOD W, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V105, P248
   YOUNG MR, 1998, CANADIAN J SCH PSYCH, V14, P21
NR 92
TC 16
BP 329
EP 349
PY 2009
PD JUN
VL 10
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s10902-007-9083-0
GA 442EX
UT WOS:000265824200005
ER

PT J
AU HOLCOMB, WR
   MORGAN, P
   ADAMS, NA
   PONDER, H
   FARREL, M
AF HOLCOMB, WR
   MORGAN, P
   ADAMS, NA
   PONDER, H
   FARREL, M
TI DEVELOPMENT OF A STRUCTURED INTERVIEW SCALE FOR MEASURING
   QUALITY-OF-LIFE OF THE SEVERELY MENTALLY-ILL
SO JOURNAL OF CLINICAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J CLIN PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV MISSOURI,COLUMBIA,MO 65201.
   WESTMINSTER MED SCH & HOSP,LONDON SW1P 2AP,ENGLAND.
RP HOLCOMB, WR, FULTON STATE HOSP,FULTON,MO, USA.
ID TERM PSYCHIATRIC-PATIENTS; OF-LIFE; NURSING-HOMES; COMMUNITY
AB An objective, semi-structured interview questionnaire (QOLIS) was designed and tested with 201 severely mentally ill people who were living in a state hospital and in community residential facilities. Factor analysis resulted in eight factors with face validity and acceptable coefficient alphas. The factors were found to be related meaningfully to overall level of functioning, total symptom scores, self-reported life satisfaction, and an established objective measure of quality of life. Criterion validity was established and the QOLIS factors significantly differentiated people who were living in the community vs. living in a state hospital. These results suggest that the QOLIS has potential as a valid outcome measure and program evaluation tool.
CR American Psychological Association American Educational Research Association & National Council on Measurement in Education, 1985, STAND ED PSYCH TEST
   Baker F, 1982, Eval Program Plann, V5, P69, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(82)90059-3
   Bigelow DA, 1982, INNOVATIVE APPROACHE, P345
   CAMPBELL A, 1976, AM PSYCHOL, V31, P117, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.31.2.117
   Crocker L., 1986, INTRO CLASSICAL MODE
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Egan Timothy, 1990, N Y Times Web, P8
   GIBBONS JS, 1987, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V151, P347, DOI 10.1192/bjp.151.3.347
   Gorsuch R. L., 1983, FACTOR ANAL
   HEINRICHS DW, 1984, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V10, P388
   HUXLEY P, 1992, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V43, P799
   JONES K, 1986, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V149, P537, DOI 10.1192/bjp.149.5.537
   LEHMAN AF, 1988, EVAL PROGRAM PLANN, V11, P51, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(88)90033-X
   LEHMAN AF, 1986, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V37, P901
   Lehman A F, 1983, Eval Program Plann, V6, P143, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(83)90028-9
   LEHMAN AF, 1990, QUALITY LIFE ASSESSM, P357
   LEHMAN AF, 1982, AM J PSYCHIAT, V139, P1271
   LEHMAN AF, 1983, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V40, P369
   MALM U, 1981, SCHIZOPHR B, V7, P34
   MELTZER HY, 1990, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V41, P892
   MERCIER C, 1989, 41ST I HOSP COMM PSY
   Nunnally J. C., 1978, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   OKIN RL, 1983, AM J PSYCHIAT, V140, P1460
   OVERALL JE, 1962, PSYCHOL REP, V10, P799
   SARTORIUS N, 1992, HOSPITAL COMMUNITY P, V3, P1180
   Schipper H, 1990, QUALITY LIFE ASSESSM, P11
   SHADISH WR, 1981, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V9, P617, DOI 10.1007/BF00896480
   SHADISH WR, 1981, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V7, P488
   SHADISH WR, 1984, AM J PSYCHIAT, V141, P1203
   SHADISH WR, 1982, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V10, P553, DOI 10.1007/BF00894144
   SIMPSON CJ, 1989, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V154, P77, DOI 10.1192/bjp.154.1.77
   Spilker B., 1990, QUALITY LIFE ASSESSM
   STEIN LI, 1980, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V37, P392
   SULLIVAN G, 1992, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V43, P794
   SULLIVAN G, 1991, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V42, P752
   WELLS KB, 1989, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V262, P914, DOI 10.1001/jama.262.7.914
   Zautra A, 1979, Community Ment Health Rev, V4, P3
   1985, STANDARDS ED PSYCHOL
NR 38
TC 18
BP 830
EP 840
PY 1993
PD NOV
VL 49
IS 6
DI 10.1002/1097-4679(199311)49:6<830::AID-JCLP2270490610>3.0.CO;2-1
GA MM166
UT WOS:A1993MM16600009
ER

PT J
AU KLEIBER, DA
   BROCK, SC
AF KLEIBER, DA
   BROCK, SC
TI THE EFFECT OF CAREER-ENDING INJURIES ON THE SUBSEQUENT WELL-BEING OF
   ELITE COLLEGE ATHLETES
SO SOCIOLOGY OF SPORT JOURNAL
J9 SOCIOL SPORT J
LA English
DT Note
C1 PHILADELPHIA COLL OSTEOPATH MED, DEPT FAMILY MED, PHILADELPHIA, PA 19131 USA.
RP KLEIBER, DA, UNIV GEORGIA, DEPT RECREAT & LEISURE STUDIES, HARDMAN HALL, ATHENS, GA 30602 USA.
AB In a previous investigation of the factors that make for a satisfying "exit" from organized sport (Kleiber, Greendorfer, Blinde, & Samdahl, 1987), it was determined that the only predictor of life satisfaction in the years following departure from formal participation was whether one had sustained a career-ending injury. By examining degree of investment in playing professional sports and the academic orientation of that earlier sample, it was possible in the current study to refine the profile of those vulnerable to subsequent depression of well-being (as reflected in lower life satisfaction and self-esteem). Of athletes who had been injured, only those who had an investment in playing professional sport were likely to show lower self-esteem and life satisfaction 5 to 10 years later. The disruption to a "life narrative" that is suggested by these findings argues for a more interpretive approach to research on and treatment of injury and illness among athletes and others.
CR Brody H., 1987, STORIES SICKNESS
   Coakley J. J., 1983, QUEST, V35, P1
   DANISH SJ, 1986, SPORTS INJURIES
   FELTZ DL, 1986, SPORTS INJURIES
   KLEIBER D, 1987, SOCIOLOGY SPORT J, V4, P28
   Kleinman A., 1988, ILLNESS NARRATIVES S
   McPherson B. D., 1980, SOCIOLOGICAL S, V30, P126
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   ROSENBERG M, 1975, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   SMITH AM, 1990, MAYO CLIN PROC, V65, P38
   WEISS MR, 1986, ATHLETIC TRAINING, V21, P104
   Wiese DM, 1987, SPORT PSYCHOL, V1, P318
NR 12
TC 13
BP 70
EP 75
PY 1992
PD MAR
VL 9
IS 1
GA HH606
UT WOS:A1992HH60600006
ER

PT J
AU Cheung, HY
   Chan, AWH
AF Cheung, Hoi Yan
   Chan, Alex W. H.
TI The relationship of competitiveness motive on people's happiness through
   education
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF INTERCULTURAL RELATIONS
J9 INT J INTERCULT REL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Cheung, Hoi Yan] City Univ Hong Kong, Dept Appl Social Studies, Kowloon, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
   [Chan, Alex W. H.] Univ Hong Kong, Sch Econ & Finance, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
RP Cheung, HY, City Univ Hong Kong, Dept Appl Social Studies, Kowloon, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
EM hycheun3@cityu.edu.hk; alexchan@econ.hku.hk
DE Cross-country; Competitiveness motive; Happiness; Public education
   expenditure; Public health expenditure
ID ECONOMIC-GROWTH; COUNTRIES; WELL; EXPENDITURE; MOTIVATION; PREDICTORS;
   CULTURE; MONEY; LIFE
AB This paper applied data from 32 countries to find out the relationship between competitiveness motive and happiness, and results showed that competitiveness motive negatively predicted happiness through public education expenditure. Public education expenditure was found to have a mediation effect between competitiveness motive and happiness. Different variables were used, such as happiness score of 2000-2008, public health expenditure as percentage of GDP in 2001 and 2004, public education expenditure as percentage of GDP in 2001 and 2004, and competitiveness motive score. Overall, countries with high competitiveness motive had low public expenditure on education and thus countries had low happiness scores. (C) 2010 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Baldacci E, 2003, J INT DEV, V15, P709, DOI 10.1002/jid.1025
   Bellamy C., 1999, STATE WORLDS CHILDRE
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   Chan AWH, 2008, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V57, P225, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2007.00308.x
   Cheung HY, 2010, HIGH EDUC, V59, P525, DOI 10.1007/s10734-009-9263-4
   Cheung HY, 2008, INT J EDUC DEV, V28, P698, DOI 10.1016/j.ijedudev.2007.11.003
   Devarajan S, 1996, J MONETARY ECON, V37, P313, DOI 10.1016/0304-3932(96)01249-4
   Diener E, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V57, P119, DOI 10.1023/A:1014411319119
   Diener E, 1997, SOC INDIC RES, V40, P189, DOI 10.1023/A:1006859511756
   DUDA JL, 1992, MOTIVATION IN SPORT AND EXERCISE, P57
   DWECK CS, 1988, PSYCHOL REV, V95, P256, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.95.2.256
   Fielding D., 2002, REV DEV ECON, V6, P393, DOI 10.1111/1467-9361.00163
   FRANKEN RE, 1995, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V19, P175, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(95)00035-5
   Furnham A, 1996, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V21, P345, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(96)00041-4
   GRIER KB, 1989, J MONETARY ECON, V24, P259, DOI 10.1016/0304-3932(89)90006-8
   Harackiewicz JM, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1284, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.6.1284
   HESSAMI Z, 2008, M DIP SCI EC CASS IT
   SUMMERS R, 1988, REV INCOME WEALTH, P1
   Hofstede G., 2001, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE
   KIRKCALDY B., 2001, J MANAGERIAL PSYCHOL, V16, P20, DOI 10.1108/02683940110366551
   KIRKCALDY B, 1993, PSYCHOL REP, V73, P1079
   Kirkcaldy B.D., 1992, EUROPEAN WORK ORG PS, V2, P81, DOI 10.1080/09602009208408537
   KORMENDI RC, 1985, J MONETARY ECON, V16, P141, DOI 10.1016/0304-3932(85)90027-3
   Levine RV, 1999, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V30, P178, DOI 10.1177/0022022199030002003
   Lynn R., 1991, SECRET MIRACLE EC
   Mattoo Aaditya, 2006, J EC INTEGRATION, V21, P64
   MAURER A, 1994, INT J ADV COUNS, V17, P35, DOI 10.1007/BF01407924
   OSHEA E, 1999, NEW EC, P234
   ROMERO J, 2000, MANAGEMENT RES NEWS, V23, P14, DOI 10.1108/01409170010782091
   Sengupta A, 2000, DEV CHANGE, V31, P553, DOI 10.1111/1467-7660.00167
   Sobel ME, 1982, SOCIOL METHODOL, P290
   Spence J. T., 1983, ACHIEVEMENT ACHIEVEM, P7
   Van de Vliert E, 2000, J ECON PSYCHOL, V21, P143, DOI 10.1016/S0167-4870(99)00040-9
   VANDEVLIERT E, 2002, J CROSS CULTURAL PSY, V33, P330
   Varsakelis NC, 2001, RES POLICY, V30, P1059, DOI 10.1016/S0048-7333(00)00130-X
   Veenhoven R., 2009, WORLD DATABASE HAPPI
   Veenhoven R, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V37, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00300268
   *WORLD BANK, 2009, HNP STATS
   *WORLD BANK, 2009, ED STATS
   World Bank, 2004, WORLD DEV IND 2004
NR 40
TC 1
BP 179
EP 185
PY 2011
PD MAR
VL 35
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.ijintrel.2010.11.008
GA 751FJ
UT WOS:000289602600003
ER

PT J
AU Knabe, A
   Ratzel, S
AF Knabe, Andreas
   Raetzel, Steffen
TI Income, happiness, and the disutility of labour
SO ECONOMICS LETTERS
J9 ECON LETT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Raetzel, Steffen] Otto VonGuericke Univ Magdegurg, D-39016 Magdeburg, Germany.
   [Knabe, Andreas] Free Univ Berlin, D-1000 Berlin, Germany.
RP Ratzel, S, Otto VonGuericke Univ Magdegurg, POB 4120, D-39016 Magdeburg, Germany.
EM Steffen.Raetzel@ovgu.de
DE Happiness; Life satisfaction; Income; Working hours
AB We re-examine the claim that the income effect on happiness is downward biased because higher income demands more work effort. We find no evidence of an underestimation because the impact of working hours on happiness is rather small and hill-shaped. (C) 2010 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Booth AL, 2008, ECON J, V118, pF77
   Clark AE, 2008, J ECON LIT, V46, P95, DOI 10.1257/jel.46.1.95
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2004, ECON J, V114, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00235.x
   Frey B. S., 2002, HAPPINESS EC
   Haisken-DeNew J. P, 2006, PANELWHIZ FLEX UNPUB
   Kahneman D, 2006, SCIENCE, V312, P1908, DOI 10.1126/science.1129688
   Luttmer EFP, 2005, Q J ECON, V120, P963, DOI 10.1093/qje/120.3.963
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   Pouwels B, 2008, ECON LETT, V99, P72, DOI 10.1016/j.econlet.2007.05.032
   van Praag B., 2004, HAPPINESS QUANTIFIED
NR 10
TC 4
BP 77
EP 79
PY 2010
PD APR
VL 107
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.econlet.2009.12.032
GA 576JG
UT WOS:000276139900024
ER

PT J
AU Lopez, E
   Arce, P
AF Lopez, Elizabeth
   Arce, Patricia
TI A comparison of the causes of adult mortality and its effects on
   life-expectancy across the regions of Colombia
SO BIOMEDICA
J9 BIOMEDICA
LA Spanish
DT Article
C1 [Lopez, Elizabeth] Inst Nacl Salud, Grp Sociedad & Salud, Subdirecc Invest, Bogota, DC, Colombia.
   [Arce, Patricia] Secretaria Salud Bogota, Area Vigilancia Salud Publ, Bogota, DC, Colombia.
RP Lopez, E, Inst Nacl Salud, Grp Sociedad & Salud, Subdirecc Invest, Ave Calle 26,51-20,Zona 6,CAN, Bogota, DC, Colombia.
EM elopez@ins.gov.co
DE mortality rate; cause of death; external causes; life expectancy; life
   tables; Colombia
AB Introduction. When determining some population's state of health, an understanding of the causes of mortality is essential.
   Objectives. Changes in mortality due to causes was established to determine their contribution to the life-expectancy by gender and region of the Colombian population aged 15 to 74, between 1985 and 1999, by gender and region.
   Materials and methods. This was a descriptive, retrospective study; the sources of information were records of deaths from 1983 to 2001 and population projections according to Departamento Administrativo Nacional de Estadistica. The age selected as a sample population was 15 to 74. Changes in mortality were measured by using Eduardo Arriaga's methodology, which is based on calculating temporary life-expectancy, absolute and relative change indices, and how changes in mortality due to cause of death contribute to life-expectancy.
   Results. The main cause of reduced temporary life-expectancy in both genders was the increase in deaths by suicide, homicide and other violent causes (the reduction was greater for men than women in all regions studied). The greatest positive contribution to longevity was by the reduction in circulatory system diseases and accidents.
   Conclusions. A minimal gain in temporary life-expectancy was achieved as the positive affect of reduced mortality due to natural causes. This gain was annulled by the negative contributions of increased mortality due to suicide, homicide and other violent avoidable acts.
CR ARISTIZABAL E, 2003, CAMBIO ESPERANZA VID, P13
   ARRIAGA E, 2003, ADULT MORTALITY ERA
   ARRIAGA EE, 1984, DEMOGRAPHY, V21, P83, DOI 10.2307/2061029
   BALLADELLI PP, 2006, ELEMENTOS ESTABLECER
   BOLEDA M, 2000, 70 CEPAL, P87
   Grisales Hugo, 2005, Colomb. Med., V36, P85
   Grisales Romero Hugo, 2002, Rev Panam Salud Publica, V12, P305, DOI 10.1590/S1020-49892002001100003
   Londono JL, 1999, REV FAC SAL PUBL, V17, P63
   LOPEZ E, 2006, B EPIDEMIOLOGICO DIS, V9, P2
   *ORDONEZ M, 1996, MORTALIDAD COLOMBIA
   *ORG PAN SAL, DEM EN EP V 3
   *ORG PAN SAL, 2002, SALUD AM, V1, P13
   *ORG PAN SAL, 1975, CLASIFICACION INT EN
   Organizacion Panamericana de la Salud, 1995, CLASIFICACION ESTADI
   SERNA C, 2004, B EPIDEMIOLOGICO DIS, V8, P2
NR 15
TC 0
BP 414
EP 422
PY 2008
PD SEP
VL 28
IS 3
GA 365JX
UT WOS:000260403400011
ER

PT J
AU Janicki-Deverts, D
   Cohen, S
   Doyle, WJ
   Turner, RB
   Treanor, JJ
AF Janicki-Deverts, Denise
   Cohen, Sheldon
   Doyle, William J.
   Turner, Ronald B.
   Treanor, John J.
TI Infection-induced proinflammatory cytokines are associated with
   decreases in positive affect, but not increases in negative affect
SO BRAIN BEHAVIOR AND IMMUNITY
J9 BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN
LA English
DT Article
C1 Carnegie Mellon Univ, Dept Psychol, Pittsburgh, PA 15213 USA.
   Univ Pittsburgh, Sch Med, Dept Otolaryngol, Pittsburgh, PA USA.
   Univ Virginia, Sch Med, Dept Pediat, Charlottesville, VA 22908 USA.
   Univ Rochester, Sch Med, Infect Dis Unit, Rochester, NY USA.
RP Janicki-Deverts, D, Carnegie Mellon Univ, Dept Psychol, Pittsburgh, PA 15213 USA.
EM djanicki@andrew.cmu.edu
DE influenza virus; infection; negative affect; positive affect;
   proinflammatory cytokines; rhinovirus
ID TUMOR-NECROSIS-FACTOR; INDUCED SICKNESS BEHAVIOR; DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS;
   INTERFERON-ALPHA; EMOTIONAL STYLE; NASAL CYTOKINES; COMMON COLD;
   RHINOVIRUS; INFLUENZA; ILLNESS
AB Infection commonly triggers nonspecific psychological and behavioral changes including fatigue and malaise, anhedonia, inability to concentrate, and disturbed sleep that collectively are termed "sickness behaviors". Converging evidence from several lines of research implicate the activities of proinflammatory cytokines as a cause of sickness behaviors. Here we elaborate upon the findings of previous research by examining whether infection-associated elevations in local proinflammatory cytokines are associated with increased negative mood and decreased positive mood. One hundred and eighty-nine healthy adults were experimentally exposed to rhinovirus or influenza virus during a 6-day period of quarantine. Infection, objective signs of illness, nasal IL-1 beta, IL-6, and TNF-alpha, and self-reported affect were assessed at baseline and on each of the five post-challenge quarantine days. In the 153 persons who became infected following exposure to the challenge virus, daily production of IL-6, but not IL-1 beta or TNF-alpha, was associated with reduced concurrent daily positive affect. One-day lagged analyses showed that daily production of all three cytokines was related to lower positive affect on the next day. All lagged associations were independent of previous-day positive affect and objective signs of illness (mucus production, mucociliary clearance function). There were no associations between cytokines and negative affect. Findings support a causal association between pathogen-induced local cytokine production and changes in positive affect over a 24-h timeline. (c) 2006 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Avitsur R, 1999, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V13, P33, DOI 10.1006/brbi.1999.0556
   Banks WA, 2001, J PHARMACOL EXP THER, V299, P536
   BLUTHE RM, 1994, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V19, P197, DOI 10.1016/0306-4530(94)90009-4
   Capuron L, 2001, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V26, P797, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4530(01)00030-0
   Cohen S, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P652, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000077508.57784.DA
   Dantzer R, 2001, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V933, P222
   Davidson RJ, 1998, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V35, P607, DOI 10.1017/S0048577298000134
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   Doyle WJ, 2006, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V20, P175, DOI 10.1016/j.bbi.2005.05.005
   Doyle WJ, 2005, CURR ALLERGY ASTHM R, V5, P173, DOI 10.1007/s11882-005-0034-8
   Eskander ED, 1997, AM J CLIN ONCOL-CANC, V20, P511, DOI 10.1097/00000421-199710000-00016
   Gwaltney J.M., 1989, DIAGNOSTIC PROCEDURE, P579
   HART BL, 1988, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V12, P123, DOI 10.1016/S0149-7634(88)80004-6
   Hayden FG, 1998, J CLIN INVEST, V101, P643, DOI 10.1172/JCI1355
   Jarjour NN, 2000, J ALLERGY CLIN IMMUN, V105, P1169, DOI 10.1067/mai.2000.106376
   Kaiser L, 2001, J MED VIROL, V64, P262, DOI 10.1002/jmv.1045
   KATON W, 1990, J CLIN PSYCHIAT    S, V56, P3
   Katon WJ, 2003, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V54, P216, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(03)00273-7
   Kelley KW, 2003, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V17, pS112
   KENT S, 1992, TRENDS PHARMACOL SCI, V13, P24, DOI 10.1016/0165-6147(92)90012-U
   Krabbe KS, 2005, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V19, P453, DOI 10.1016/j.bbi.2005.04.010
   Maier SF, 1998, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V840, P289, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1998.tb09569.x
   Morrison MF, 2002, AM J PSYCHIAT, V159, P789, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.159.5.789
   Myint AM, 2003, MED HYPOTHESES, V61, P519, DOI 10.1016/S0306-9877(03)00207-X
   Newport DJ, 1998, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V45, P215, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(98)00011-7
   Pollmacher T, 2002, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V16, P525, DOI 10.1016/S0889-1591(02)00004-1
   Raudenbush S., 2002, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   Reichenberg A, 2001, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V58, P445, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.58.5.445
   Rinehart J, 1997, CANCER INVEST, V15, P403, DOI 10.3109/07357909709047578
   Sammut S, 2001, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V26, P261, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4530(00)00051-2
   SCHILLER JH, 1991, CANCER RES, V51, P1651
   Schinkel S, 2005, EUR J MED RES, V10, P76
   SUBAUSTE MC, 1995, J CLIN INVEST, V96, P549, DOI 10.1172/JCI118067
   TOBITA K, 1975, MED MICROBIOL IMMUN, V162, P9, DOI 10.1007/BF02123572
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wichers M, 2002, INT J NEUROPSYCHOPH, V5, P375, DOI 10.1017/S1461145702003103
   Wright CE, 2005, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V19, P345, DOI 10.1016/j.bbi.2004.10.003
NR 37
TC 16
BP 301
EP 307
PY 2007
PD MAR
VL 21
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.bbi.2006.09.002
GA 144UP
UT WOS:000244822100007
ER

PT J
AU Salkever, DS
AF Salkever, DS
TI Activity status, life satisfaction and perceived productivity for young
   adults with developmental disabilities
SO JOURNAL OF REHABILITATION
J9 J REHABIL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Johns Hopkins Univ, Sch Publ Hlth, Dept Hlth Policy Management, Baltimore, MD 21205 USA.
RP Salkever, DS, Johns Hopkins Univ, Sch Publ Hlth, Dept Hlth Policy Management, Hampton House,Room 429,624 N Broadway, Baltimore, MD 21205 USA.
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; MENTAL-RETARDATION; TRANSITION; EDUCATION; DEPRESSION;
   SERVICES; PEOPLE; SCHOOL; SCALE
AB This study analyzed national survey data on young adults with developmental disabilities to describe relationships between activity status and respondents' life satisfaction and self-perceived productivity. Results showed significantly lower life satisfaction ratings for persons who were idle or who only reported housework as an activity compared to respondents engaged in paid employment, schooling, and/or volunteer work. Evidence of positive effects for schooling and volunteer work suggests that efforts to provide training and volunteer placements may be a valuable adjunct to employment-related services in transition programs.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Barry MM, 1997, QUALITY OF LIFE IN MENTAL DISORDERS, P31
   Borthwick-Duffy SA, 1996, QUALITY LIFE, P105
   CHUBON RA, 1995, MANUALS LIFE SITUATI
   CHUBON RA, 1987, EVAL HEALTH PROF, V10, P186, DOI 10.1177/016327878701000203
   CLAYTON KS, 1994, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V75, P633, DOI 10.1016/0003-9993(94)90184-8
   Cochran WC, 1957, EXPT DESIGNS
   DENNIS RE, 1993, EXCEPT CHILDREN, V59, P499
   FAIRWEATHER JS, 1991, EXCEPT CHILDREN, V57, P264
   Hallum A, 1995, Curr Probl Pediatr, V25, P12, DOI 10.1016/S0045-9380(06)80013-7
   HALPERN AS, 1993, EXCEPT CHILDREN, V59, P486
   HALPERN AS, 1985, EXCEPT CHILDREN, V51, P479
   HALPERN AS, 1995, EXCEPT CHILDREN, V62, P151
   Hughes C., 1996, QUALITY LIFE, P51
   HUGHES C, 1995, AM J MENT RETARD, V99, P623
   Ireys HT, 1996, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V19, P25, DOI 10.1016/1054-139X(95)00095-A
   jaskulski T, 1990, FORGING NEW ERA 1990
   Keith K. D., 1986, QUALITY LIFE MEASURE
   LANDESMAN S, 1986, MENT RETARD, V24, P141
   LEHMAN AF, 1983, EVAL PROGRAM PLANN, V6, P1443
   LINK BG, 1993, AM J SOCIOL, V98, P1351, DOI 10.1086/230192
   Pyne JM, 1997, PSYCHIATR SERV, V48, P224
   RUBINFELD DL, 1982, J ECON BUS, V34, P67, DOI 10.1016/0148-6195(82)90018-2
   SALKEVER DS, 1983, PRIORITIES HLTH STAT, P384
   Salkever DS, 1996, J VISUAL IMPAIR BLIN, V90, P11
   SALKEVER DS, 1994, J DISABILITY POLICY, V5, P46
   Schalock R. L., 1996, QUALITY LIFE, P123
   SCHALOCK RL, 1989, MENT RETARD, V27, P25
   Skinner E. A., 1999, MENTAL HLTH SERVICES, V1, P109, DOI 10.1023/A:1022594320569
   *TEMPL U, 1990, 1990 TEMPL U NAT CON
   VANDERGRIFF DV, 1994, J REHABIL, V60, P30
   Wagner MM, 1996, FUTURE CHILD, V6, P103, DOI 10.2307/1602496
   WEHMEYER ML, 1995, MENT RETARD, V33, P111
   White PH, 1997, RHEUM DIS CLIN N AM, V23, P697, DOI 10.1016/S0889-857X(05)70353-7
   YESAVAGE JA, 1983, J PSYCHIAT RES, V17, P37, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(82)90033-4
NR 35
TC 11
BP 4
EP 13
PY 2000
PD JUL-SEP
VL 66
IS 3
GA 354BJ
UT WOS:000089309700002
ER

PT J
AU de Beurs, E
   Beekman, ATF
   van Balkom, AJLM
   Deeg, DJH
   van Dyck, R
   van Tilburg, W
AF de Beurs, E
   Beekman, ATF
   van Balkom, AJLM
   Deeg, DJH
   van Dyck, R
   van Tilburg, W
TI Consequences of anxiety in older persons: its effect on disability,
   well-being and use of health services
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL MEDICINE
J9 PSYCHOL MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 Vrije Univ Amsterdam, Dept Psychiat, NL-1075 BG Amsterdam, Netherlands.
   Vrije Univ Amsterdam, Inst Res Extramural Med, NL-1075 BG Amsterdam, Netherlands.
RP de Beurs, E, Vrije Univ Amsterdam, Dept Psychiat, Valeriusplein 9, NL-1075 BG Amsterdam, Netherlands.
ID DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS; MEDICAL OUTCOMES; MAJOR DEPRESSION; LATER LIFE;
   EPIDEMIOLOGY; NETHERLANDS; POPULATION; DISORDERS; SCALE; CARE
AB Background. Although anxiety is quite prevalent in late life, its impact on disability, well-being, and health care utilization of older persons has not been studied. Older persons are a highly relevant age group for studying the consequences of anxiety, since their increasing numbers put an extra strain on already limited health care resources.
   Methods, Data of a large community-based random probability sample (N = 659) of older subjects (55-85 year) in the Netherlands were used to select three groups: subjects with a diagnosed anxiety disorder, subjects with merely anxiety symptoms and a reference group without anxiety. These groups were compared with regard to their functioning, subjective well-being, and use of health care services, while controlling for potentially confounding variables.
   Results. Anxiety was associated with increased disability and diminished well-being. Older persons with a diagnosed anxiety disorder were equally affected in their functioning as those with merely anxiety symptoms. Although use of health services was increased in anxiety sufferers, their use of appropriate care was generally low.
   Conclusions. Anxiety has a clear negative impact on the functioning and well-being of older subjects. The similarity of participants with an anxiety disorder and those having merely anxiety symptoms regarding quality of life variables and health care use was quite striking. Finally, in spite of its grave consequences for the quality of life, appropriate care for anxiety is seldom received. Efforts to improve recognition, disseminate effective treatments in primary care, and referring to specialized care may have positive effects on the management of anxiety in late life.
CR Alexopoulos GS, 1996, AM J PSYCHIAT, V153, P877
   ANDERSEN R, 1973, MILBANK FUND Q, V51, P95, DOI 10.2307/3349613
   ANDERSON JS, 1990, FAM PRACT, V7, P205, DOI 10.1093/fampra/7.3.205
   BEEKMAN ATF, 1995, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V34, P41, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(94)00103-G
   Beekman ATF, 1997, PSYCHOL MED, V27, P1397, DOI 10.1017/S0033291797005734
   Beekman ATF, 1998, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V13, P717, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1166(1998100)13:10<717::AID-GPS857>3.0.CO;2-M
   BRESLAU N, 1985, PSYCHIAT RES, V15, P219, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(85)90079-4
   *CBS, 1989, HLTH INT QUEST
   DEJONGGIERVELD J, 1985, APPL PSYCH MEAS, V9, P289, DOI 10.1177/014662168500900307
   Deeg DJH, 1993, AUTONOMY WELL BEING
   FLINT AJ, 1994, AM J PSYCHIAT, V151, P640
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   GOLDBERG D, 1988, BRIT MED J, V297, P897
   HAYS RD, 1995, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V52, P11
   Judd LL, 1996, AM J PSYCHIAT, V153, P1411
   KEMPEN GIJM, 1991, SOC SCI MED, V33, P1081, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(91)90013-3
   KRIEGSMAN DMW, 1996, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V49, P1409
   MILLER NS, 1991, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V32, P153, DOI 10.1016/0010-440X(91)90008-Z
   MUMFORD E, 1984, AM J PSYCHIAT, V141, P1145
   ORMEL J, 1994, MENTAL DISORDERS PRI, P64
   ORMEL J, 1993, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V50, P759
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   ROBINS LN, 1981, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V38, P381
   SALZMAN C, 1991, ANXIETY ELDERLY TREA
   SHAPIRO S, 1984, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V41, P971
   Sherbourne CD, 1996, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V53, P889
   Small GW, 1997, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V58, P41
   SMIT JH, 1994, AUTONOMY WELL BEING, P7
   SOLOMON K, 1993, J AM GERIATR SOC, V41, P57
   van Sonsbeek J, 1988, MAANDBERICHT GEZONDH, V88, P4
   VANTILBURG TG, 1992, PRIMARY SOCIAL NETWO
   VERBRUGGE LM, 1994, SOC SCI MED, V38, P1, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)90294-1
   WELLS KB, 1989, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V262, P914, DOI 10.1001/jama.262.7.914
   WILKINSON G, 1988, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V153, P38, DOI 10.1192/bjp.153.1.38
   ZIGMOND AS, 1983, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V67, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1983.tb09716.x
NR 35
TC 139
BP 583
EP 593
PY 1999
PD MAY
VL 29
IS 3
DI 10.1017/S0033291799008351
GA 205CE
UT WOS:000080803100007
ER

PT J
AU GEROME, N
AF GEROME, N
TI FAMILY EDUCATIONAL INFORMATION THROUGH MASS-MEDIA - THE MAGAZINE PARENTS
   1969-1976 AND THE KEYS TO HAPPINESS
SO MOUVEMENT SOCIAL
J9 MOUVEMENT SOC
LA French
DT Article
CR ALVERGNAT L, 1971, ACTION SYNDICALE FAM
   BARRAT R, 1969, PARENTS          AOU
   BARRAT R, 1976, MONDE           0814
   BOEGNER P, 1976, OUI PATRON
   BOUILLIER J, 1968, PRESSE ACTUALITE MAI, P16
   Bourdieu P., 1979, DISTINCTION CRITIQUE
   Bourguignon O., 1976, FAMILLE APRES MARIAG
   CENDRARS M, 1969, PARENTS          JUI
   CHAMBOREDON JC, 1973, REV FRANCAISE SO JUI
   DANIELOU, 1969, PARENTS          JUI
   DOUMIC JF, 1976, PRESSE ACTUALITE MAR
   DUBOIS R, 1954, CAHIERS RATIONAL NOV
   GEROME N, 1978, THESIS U PARIS 5
   GRITTI J, 1969, PILULE PRESSE SOCIOL
   GROULT B, 1969, PARENTS          MAI
   ISAMBERT A, 1968, ED PARENTS
   KASTLER A, 1969, PARENTS          SEP
   LEGENDRE B, 1977, MONDE           0127
   LOREN S, 1969, PARENTS          AVR
   MANDOUZE A, 1978, ANN ASS AMICALE ANCI
   MOUSSEAU J, 1974, COMMUNICATIONS LANGA
   NICOLAS J, 1974, PRESSE ACTUALITE NOV
   PERNOUD L, 1969, PARENTS          MAR
   PITROU A, 1973, RELATIONS ENTRE GENE
   RIPAULT C, 1971, PARENTS          SEP
   RIPERT A, 1977, PARENTS ETHNOLOGIE F
   Sullerot Evelyne, 1963, PRESSE FEMININE
   1976, STRATEGIES      0517
NR 28
TC 0
BP 89
EP 115
PY 1984
IS 129
DI 10.2307/3778861
GA TN792
UT WOS:A1984TN79200005
ER

PT J
AU LYSAGHT, R
   TOWNSEND, E
   ORSER, CL
AF LYSAGHT, R
   TOWNSEND, E
   ORSER, CL
TI THE USE OF WORK SCHEDULE MODIFICATION TO ENHANCE EMPLOYMENT OUTCOMES FOR
   PERSONS WITH SEVERE DISABILITY
SO JOURNAL OF REHABILITATION
J9 J REHABIL
LA English
DT Article
C1 DALHOUSIE UNIV,HALIFAX,NS B3H 4H2,CANADA.
   GEN HOSP ST JOHNS,ST JOHNS,NF,CANADA.
RP LYSAGHT, R, JL CAMERA REHABIL CTR,2050 KENNY RD,COLUMBUS,OH 43221, USA.
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; REHABILITATION
AB While a wide variety of strategies for enhancing employment outcomes for persons with severe disabilities have been documented, the use of work schedule modification has not been explored as a discrete construct.  This paper considers a variety of concerns which may exist for persons with severe disability who enter full-time work, and discusses modified work schedules as a means of balancing employment and other life demands.  A case study involving an individual with quadriplegia who underwent an alteration in his work schedule while enrolled in a vocational training program demonstrates the potential value of modified work schedules.
CR AMAROLI RC, 1986, J AM INSURANCE   FAL, P13
   ANGELO J, 1991, WORK, V1, P22
   CRISP R, 1990, AUSTR OCCUPATIONAL T, V37, P173
   DEW DW, 1989, J REHABIL, V55, P41
   Feuerstein M, 1991, J Occup Rehabil, V1, P5, DOI 10.1007/BF01073276
   HOPKINS K, 1988, OPPORTUNITY 2000 CRE
   HYNES D, 1988, MANAGEMENT HIGH QUAD
   KESTER BL, 1988, REHABIL COUNS BULL, V32, P4
   KINNEY WB, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P863
   KRAUSE JS, 1990, REHABIL COUNS BULL, V33, P188
   KUHLMAN GA, 1988, J REHABIL, V54, P55
   Lysaght R M, 1993, Can J Occup Ther, V60, P90
   POWER PW, 1991, J REHABIL, V57, P11
   SCHLOSS PJ, 1987, EXCEPT CHILDREN, V54, P272
   Seaver M E, 1989, AAOHN J, V37, P513
   SPENCER E A, 1989, Occupational Therapy in Health Care, V5, P87, DOI 10.1080/J003v05n04_07
   STEWART WW, 1988, J REHABIL, V54, P29
   Trieschmann RB, 1988, SPINAL CORD INJURIES
   *US EQ OPP COMM, 1992, TECHN ASS MAN EMPL P
   WYRICK JM, 1992, WORK, V2, P69
   YERXA EJ, 1986, OCCUP THER J RES, V6, P271
NR 21
TC 1
BP 26
EP 29
PY 1994
PD OCT-DEC
VL 60
IS 4
GA PY312
UT WOS:A1994PY31200005
ER

PT J
AU Baird, BM
   Lucas, RE
   Donnellan, MB
AF Baird, Brendan M.
   Lucas, Richard E.
   Donnellan, M. Brent
TI Life Satisfaction Across the Lifespan: Findings from Two Nationally
   Representative Panel Studies
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lucas, Richard E.; Donnellan, M. Brent] Michigan State Univ, Dept Psychol, E Lansing, MI 48824 USA.
   [Baird, Brendan M.] Univ Notre Dame, Dept Psychol, Notre Dame, IN 46556 USA.
   [Lucas, Richard E.] German Inst Econ Res, German Socioecon Panel Study, Berlin, Germany.
RP Lucas, RE, Michigan State Univ, Dept Psychol, E Lansing, MI 48824 USA.
EM bbaird@nd.edu; lucasri@msu.edu
DE Subjective well-being; Life satisfaction; Aging; Sequential design;
   Instrumentation effects
ID AGE-DIFFERENCES; SOCIOEMOTIONAL SELECTIVITY; LONGITUDINAL EVIDENCE;
   NEGATIVE AFFECT; OLD-AGE; PERSONALITY; ADULTHOOD; HAPPINESS; MANAGEMENT;
   DECLINE
AB Two large-scale, nationally representative panel studies (the German Socio Economic Panel Study and the British Household Panel Study) were used to assess changes in life satisfaction over the lifespan. The cross-sectional and longitudinal features of these studies were used to isolate age-related changes from confounding factors including instrumentation effects and cohort effects. Although estimated satisfaction trajectories varied somewhat across studies, two consistent findings emerged. First, both studies show that life satisfaction does not decline over much of adulthood. Second, there is a steep decline in life satisfaction among those older than 70. The British data also showed a relatively large increase in satisfaction from the 40s to the early 70s. Thus, age differences in well-being can be quite large and deserve increased empirical and theoretical attention.
CR Baltes P. B., 1999, BERLIN AGING STUDY A
   BALTES PB, 1968, HUM DEV, V11, P145
   Bell RQ, 1953, CHILD DEV, V24, P145, DOI 10.2307/1126345
   Blanchflower DG, 2008, SOC SCI MED, V66, P1733, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2008.01.030
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   CARSTENSEN LL, 1995, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P151, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep11512261
   Carstensen LL, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P165, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.54.3.165
   Charles ST, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P136, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.80.1.136
   Chen CN, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V54, P57, DOI 10.1023/A:1007260728792
   CHOQUETTE KA, 1987, ALCOHOL ALCOHOLISM, V22, P277
   COSTA PT, 1982, PSYCHOL BULL, V92, P238, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.92.1.238
   Deaton A., 2007, 13317 NAT BUR EC RES
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P213
   Diener E., 1998, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V17, P304
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   DONALDSON G, 1992, EXP AGING RES, V18, P213
   Donnellan AB, 2008, PSYCHOL AGING, V23, P558, DOI 10.1037/a0012897
   Freund AM, 1998, PSYCHOL AGING, V13, P531, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.13.4.531
   Gerstorf D, 2008, PSYCHOL AGING, V23, P154, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.23.1.154
   Gerstorf D, 2008, DEV PSYCHOL, V44, P1148, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.44.4.1148
   Goldberg D., 1988, USERS GUIDE GEN HLTH
   Gross JJ, 1997, PSYCHOL AGING, V12, P590, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.12.4.590
   Haisken-DeNew J., 2005, DESKTOP COMPANION GE
   Hamarat E, 2002, J GENET PSYCHOL, V163, P360
   Hebert Karen, 2004, BMJ, V329, P250, DOI 10.1136/bmj.329.7460.250-a
   Hofer S. M., 2006, HDB PSYCHOL AGING, P15, DOI 10.1016/B978-012101264-9/50005-7
   Inglehart R., 1990, CULTURE SHIFT ADV IN
   Lucas RE, 2007, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P75, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2007.00479.x
   Lucas RE, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V92, P717, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.92.4.717
   Lucas RE, 2009, DEV PSYCHOL, V45, P1353, DOI 10.1037/a0013914
   Lucas RE, 2007, J RES PERS, V41, P1091, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2006.11.005
   Mroczek DK, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1333, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.5.1333
   Mroczek DK, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P189, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.1.189
   Myers D. G., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P374
   Pinquart M., 2001, J HAPPINESS STUD, V2, P375, DOI [10.1023/A:1013938001116, DOI 10.1023/A:1013938001116]
   Prenda KM, 2001, PSYCHOL AGING, V16, P206, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.16.2.206
   Roberts BW, 2006, PSYCHOL BULL, V132, P1, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.132.1.1
   ROBINSON K, 2005, HDB RES METHODS DEV, P3
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   SCHAIE K W, 1965, Psychol Bull, V64, P92, DOI 10.1037/h0022371
   Schaie K. Warner, 2005, HDB RES METHODS DEV, P21
   Sharpe JP, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V24, P457, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(97)00193-1
   Srivastava S, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P1041, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.5.1041
   Steel P, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P138, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.134.1.138
   University of Essex Institute for Social Economic Research, 2006, BRIT HOUS PAN SURV W
   Windle C, 1954, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V14, P617, DOI 10.1177/001316445401400404
NR 47
TC 18
BP 183
EP 203
PY 2010
PD NOV
VL 99
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s11205-010-9584-9
GA 658SQ
UT WOS:000282510100001
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Abdo, CHN
   Afif-Abdo, J
   Otani, F
   Machado, AC
AF Abdo, Carmita H. N.
   Afif-Abdo, Joao
   Otani, Fabio
   Machado, Albangela Ceschin
TI Sexual satisfaction among patients with erectile dysfunction treated
   with counseling, sildenafil, or both
SO JOURNAL OF SEXUAL MEDICINE
J9 J SEX MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Abdo, Carmita H. N.; Otani, Fabio; Machado, Albangela Ceschin] Univ Sao Paulo, Sch Med, Inst Psychiat, Sao Paulo, Brazil.
   [Abdo, Carmita H. N.; Otani, Fabio; Machado, Albangela Ceschin] Univ Sao Paulo, Sch Med, Sexual Project Dept, Sao Paulo, Brazil.
   [Afif-Abdo, Joao] Hosp Santa Cruz, Dept Urol, Sao Paulo, Brazil.
RP Abdo, CHN, Rua Gil Eanes 492, BR-04601041 Sao Paulo, Brazil.
EM carmita.abdo@uol.com.br
DE erectile dysfunction; sexual satisfaction; prospective studies; quality
   of life; sex counseling; sildenafil
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; INTERNATIONAL INDEX; DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS; ORAL
   SILDENAFIL; PROSTATE-CANCER; FUNCTION IIEF; MEN; CITRATE; QUESTIONNAIRE;
   PREVALENCE
AB Introduction. Sexual satisfaction is linked to life satisfaction, and erectile dysfunction (ED) may lead to an impaired quality of life (QOL).
   Aim. Our goal was to evaluate the QOL among Brazilian patients with ED, before and after three kinds of treatment.
   Methods. Men aged 25-55 years, with a diagnosis of psychogenic or mixed ED, according to the Classification of Mental and Behavioral Disorders of the International Classification of Diseases, 10th edition, and the Standard Practice in Sexual Medicine, were randomly assigned to three treatment groups: counseling, sildenafil, and sildenafil plus counseling. At baseline each group had 40 patients. Sildenafil was provided in 50 mg that could be adjusted to 100 mg. The patients could initially take one to two tablets per week and the entire treatment lasted for 3 months. Counseling was provided in group sessions that took place once a week. They were evaluated at baseline and after 3 months of treatment with the Male Sexual Quotient (MSQ) and the Sexual Health Inventory for Men (SHIM).
   Main Outcome Measures. The correlation between the patients' MSQ score and scores on the SHIM.
   Results. One hundred seventeen patients were enrolled. The three groups were similar according to age, marital status, mean time of ED, and ED severity and etiology. At baseline, MSQ and SHIM total scores were not different among the three groups. MSQ scores increased from 41.2 +/- 15.3, 38.7 +/- 18.0, and 46.8 +/- 17.0 to 48.5 +/- 15.3, 63.8 +/- 21.6, and 70.0 +/- 17.3 after counseling, sildenafil, and sildenafil plus counseling, respectively (P < 0.05). SHIM scores also increased significantly (9.6 +/- 4.1, 9.7 +/- 4.1, and 10.2 +/- 3.9 to 12.1 +/- 3.9, 16.7 +/- 5.6, and 17.7 +/- 4.5 after counseling, sildenafil, and sildenafil plus counseling, respectively) (P < 0.05). There were no serious adverse events related to sildenafil, and no patient was withdrawn from the study because of an adverse event.
   Conclusions. The three treatments were significantly efficient, and the best treatment was sildenafil associated with counseling.
CR Abdo CHN, 2002, RESULTADOS ESTUDO CO, V59, P250
   Abdo CHN, 2007, J SEX MED, V4, P382, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2006.00414.x
   Abdo CHN, 2006, REV BRAS MED, V63, P42
   Althof SE, 2002, UROLOGY, V59, P803, DOI 10.1016/S0090-4295(02)01606-0
   ANDERSSON KE, 1995, PHYSIOL REV, V75, P191
   [Anonymous], 1992, ICD10 WHO
   Araujo AB, 1998, PSYCHOSOM MED, V60, P458
   Banner LL, 2007, J SEX MED, V4, P1117, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2007.00535.x
   Brotons FB, 2004, INT J IMPOT RES, V16, pS26, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijir.3901240
   Cappelleri JC, 2004, INT J IMPOT RES, V16, P30, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijir.3901095
   Carrier S, 2007, J SEX MED, V4, P1414, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2007.00555.x
   FELDMAN HA, 1994, J UROLOGY, V151, P54
   FuglMeyer AR, 1997, INT J IMPOT RES, V9, P141, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijir.3900269
   Garos S, 2007, J SEX MED, V4, P1394, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2007.00545.x
   Giuliano F, 2001, QUAL LIFE RES, V10, P359, DOI 10.1023/A:1012270220064
   Glina S, 2002, INT J IMPOT RES, V14, pS27, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijir.3900895
   Goldstein I, 1998, NEW ENGL J MED, V338, P1397, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199805143382001
   Hundertmark J, 2007, J SEX MED, V4, P1126, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2007.00536.x
   JONLER M, 1995, BRIT J UROL, V75, P651, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-410X.1995.tb07426.x
   Laumann EO, 1999, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V281, P537, DOI 10.1001/jama.281.6.537
   Lewis R, 2001, UROLOGY, V57, P960, DOI 10.1016/S0090-4295(01)00945-1
   McCabe M, 2007, J SEX MED, V4, P145, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2006.00401.x
   Melnik T, 2005, J SEX MARITAL THER, V31, P243, DOI 10.1080/00926230590513465
   Moore R A, 2002, BMC Urol, V2, P6, DOI 10.1186/1471-2490-2-6
   Moreira ED, 2001, UROLOGY, V58, P583, DOI 10.1016/S0090-4295(01)01274-2
   Muller MJ, 2001, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V66, P255, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(00)00295-0
   Nelson CJ, 2007, J SEX MED, V4, P1422, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2007.00547.x
   DROLLER MJ, 1993, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V270, P83
   Olsson AM, 2000, INT J CLIN PRACT, V54, P561
   Paige NM, 2001, J UROLOGY, V166, P1774, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5347(05)65673-X
   Porst H, 2006, STANDARD PRACTICE SE
   Porst H, 2007, J SEX MED, V4, P372, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2006.00422.x
   Prins J, 2002, INT J IMPOT RES, V14, P422, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijir.3900905
   Ramanathan R, 2007, J SEX MED, V4, P1336, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2007.00576.x
   Rosen RC, 1998, INT J IMPOT RES, V10, pS21
   Rosen RC, 2004, CURR MED RES OPIN, V20, P607, DOI 10.1185/030079904125003467
   Rosen RC, 1999, INT J IMPOT RES, V11, P319
   Rosen RC, 1997, UROLOGY, V49, P822, DOI 10.1016/S0090-4295(97)00238-0
   Rosen RC, 2004, INT J IMPOT RES, V16, P334, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijir.3901197
   ROSEN RC, 1998, INT J IMPOT RES S, V10, pS24
   Seidman SN, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P1623, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.10.1623
   Smith LJ, 2007, J SEX MED, V4, P1247, DOI 10.1111/i.1743-6109.2007.00568.x
   Symonds T, 2003, J SEX MARITAL THER, V29, P361, DOI 10.1080/00926230390224738
   Taneja R, 2007, J SEX MED, V4, P1136, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2007.00507.x
   Tavallaii SA, 2007, J SEX MED, V4, P1610, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2007.00565.x
   Teloken P, 2007, J SEX MED, V4, P472, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2005.00164.x
   Tomlinson JM, 2004, BRIT MED J, V328, P1037, DOI 10.1136/bmj.38044.662176.EE
   Torrance GW, 2006, INT J TECHNOL ASSESS, V22, P372
   WETTERAUER U, 2005, J SEX MED S1, V2, P64
   Williams G, 1998, BRIT J UROL, V82, P847
NR 50
TC 14
BP 1720
EP 1726
PY 2008
PD JUL
VL 5
IS 7
DI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2008.00841.x
GA 324IA
UT WOS:000257511100020
ER

PT J
AU BOUFFARD, M
   CROCKER, PRE
AF BOUFFARD, M
   CROCKER, PRE
TI COPING BY INDIVIDUALS WITH PHYSICAL-DISABILITIES WITH PERCEIVED
   CHALLENGE IN PHYSICAL-ACTIVITY - ARE PEOPLE CONSISTENT
SO RESEARCH QUARTERLY FOR EXERCISE AND SPORT
J9 RES Q EXERCISE SPORT
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV SASKATCHEWAN,COLL PHYS EDUC,SASKATOON S7N 0W0,SASKATCHEWAN,CANADA.
RP BOUFFARD, M, UNIV ALBERTA,DEPT PHYS EDUC & SPORT STUDIES,EDMONTON T6G 2H9,ALBERTA,CANADA.
DE COPING; AFFECT; INDIVIDUALS WITH PHYSICAL DISABILITIES
ID EMOTION; GENERALIZABILITY; STRESS
AB This study examined coping and affective experience to perceived challenge in physical activity settings in 30 individuals with physical disabilities in three separate situations over 6 months. On every occasion, each individual was asked to report the most challenging physical activity of the preceding week and indicate how he or she coped with the challenge and what affective states were experienced. Coping was measured using a modification of Carver, Scheier, and Weintraub's (1989) COPE inventory. Self-reported mood was assessed using the Positive Affect Negative Affect Schedule (Watson, Clark, & Tellegen, 1 988). The data indicated that perceived challenge was characterized by high levels of positive affect. Generalizability theory, used to determine the relative stability of coping strategies, indicated that individuals with physical disabilities did not consistently use the same coping skill strategies across settings.
CR WANKEL LM, 1990, J LEISURE RES, V22, P167
   Brennan RL., 1983, ELEMENTS GENERALIZAB
   CARDINET J, 1976, J EDUC MEAS, V13, P119, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-3984.1976.tb00003.x
   CARVER CS, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P267, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.56.2.267
   COHEN F, 1973, PSYCHOSOM MED, V35, P375
   COMPAS BE, 1987, PSYCHOL BULL, V101, P393, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.101.3.393
   COMREY AL, 1988, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V56, P754, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.56.5.754
   Crocker P., 1990, CAHPER Journal, V56, P28
   CROCKER PRE, 1988, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V10, P448
   Cronbach LJ., 1951, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V6, P297, DOI DOI 10.1007/BF02310555
   DAY HD, 1983, J RES PERS, V17, P97, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(83)90064-8
   ENDLER NS, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P844, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.58.5.844
   EPSTEIN S, 1983, J PERS, V51, P360, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1983.tb00338.x
   FOLKMAN S, 1980, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V21, P219, DOI 10.2307/2136617
   FOLKMAN S, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P150, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.1.150
   FOLKMAN S, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P466, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.3.466
   GODBOUT P, 1983, RES Q EXERCISE SPORT, V54, P20
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Lazarus R. S., 1990, PSYCHOL INQ, V1, P3, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0101_1
   Mace RD, 1989, J SPORT SCI, V7, P257, DOI 10.1080/02640418908729846
   MADDEN CC, 1990, INT J SPORT PSYCHOL, V21, P21
   Mandler G., 1984, MIND BODY PSYCHOL EM
   Meichenbaum D., 1985, STRESS INOCULATION T
   MILLER SM, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P142, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.1.142
   NISBETT RE, 1977, PSYCHOL REV, V84, P231, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.84.3.231
   SHAVELSON RJ, 1991, GENERALIZABILITY THE
   SHERRILL C, 1990, ADAPTED PHYSICAL ACT, V7, P355
   SMITH CA, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P813, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.4.813
   Smith R.E., 1980, PSYCHOL MOTOR BEHAV, P54
   Vaillant G. E., 1977, ADAPTATION LIFE
   WANKEL LM, 1989, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V11, P355
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WINNICK J, 1990, ADAPTED PHYSICAL ED
NR 33
TC 33
BP 410
EP 417
PY 1992
PD DEC
VL 63
IS 4
GA JY335
UT WOS:A1992JY33500010
ER

PT J
AU Alves, NT
   Aznar-Casanova, JA
   Fukusima, SS
AF Alves, N. T.
   Aznar-Casanova, J. A.
   Fukusima, S. S.
TI Patterns of brain asymmetry in the perception of positive and negative
   facial expressions
SO LATERALITY
J9 LATERALITY
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Alves, N. T.] Univ Fed Paraiba, CCHLA, Dept Psicol, BR-58051900 Joao Pessoa, Paraiba, Brazil.
   [Aznar-Casanova, J. A.] Univ Barcelona, E-08007 Barcelona, Spain.
   [Fukusima, S. S.] Univ Sao Paulo, BR-05508 Sao Paulo, Brazil.
RP Alves, NT, Univ Fed Paraiba, CCHLA, Dept Psicol, BR-58051900 Joao Pessoa, Paraiba, Brazil.
EM nelsontorro@yahoo.com.br
DE Hemispheric asymmetry; Facial expressions; Emotion; Face; Laterality;
   Approach-withdrawal hypothesis
ID RIGHT-HEMISPHERE; CEREBRAL LATERALIZATION; EMOTION; FACE; SEX;
   HANDEDNESS; ADVANTAGE; RESPONSES; STIMULI; INFANTS
AB The divided visual field technique was used to investigate the pattern of brain asymmetry in the perception of positive/approach and negative/withdrawal facial expressions. A total of 80 undergraduate students (65 female, 15 male) were distributed in five experimental groups in order to investigate separately the perception of expressions of happiness, surprise, fear, sadness, and the neutral face. In each trial a target and a distractor expression were presented simultaneously in a computer screen for 150 ms and participants had to determine the side (left or right) on which the target expression was presented. Results indicated that expressions of happiness and fear were identified faster when presented in the left visual field, suggesting an advantage of the right hemisphere in the perception of these expressions. Fewer judgement errors and faster reaction times were also observed for the matching condition in which emotional faces were presented in the left visual field and neutral faces in the right visual field. Other results indicated that positive expressions (happiness and surprise) were perceived faster and more accurately than negative ones (sadness and fear). Main results tend to support the right hemisphere hypothesis, which predicts a better performance of the right hemisphere to perceive emotions, as opposed to the approach-withdrawal hypothesis.
CR Andrew RJ, 2000, BRAIN LANG, V73, P220, DOI 10.1006/brln.2000.2304
   Asthana HS, 2001, J GEN PSYCHOL, V128, P21
   Borod J., 2000, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY EMOT, P80
   Borod JC, 1998, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V12, P446, DOI 10.1037//0894-4105.12.3.446
   BOWERS D, 1991, BRAIN, V114, P2593, DOI 10.1093/brain/114.6.2593
   CREWS WD, 1994, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V79, P1667
   Davidson Richard J., 1995, P361
   Davidson RJ, 2003, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V40, P655, DOI 10.1111/1469-8986.00067
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1982, SCIENCE, V218, P1235, DOI 10.1126/science.7146906
   Demaree Heath A, 2005, Behav Cogn Neurosci Rev, V4, P3, DOI 10.1177/1534582305276837
   EKMAN P, 1971, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V17, P124, DOI 10.1037/h0030377
   Ekman P., 1976, PICTURES FACIAL AFFE
   FOX NA, 1988, DEV PSYCHOL, V24, P230, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.24.2.230
   Goldstein K., 1939, ORGANISM
   HAIR J, 1998, MULTIVARIATE DATA AN
   HAUSER MD, 1993, SCIENCE, V261, P475, DOI 10.1126/science.8332914
   Hellige J. B., 1993, HEMISPHERIC ASYMMETR
   HUGDAHL K, 1993, CORTEX, V29, P325
   Johnston PJ, 2001, BIOL PSYCHOL, V58, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0301-0511(01)00114-4
   Killgore WDS, 2007, SOC COGN AFFECT NEUR, V2, P240, DOI 10.1093/scan/nsm020
   KING FL, 1972, CAN J PSYCHOLOGY, V26, P111, DOI 10.1037/h0082420
   KIRITA T, 1995, ACTA PSYCHOL, V89, P149, DOI 10.1016/0001-6918(94)00021-8
   LEHR DJ, 1966, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V23, P1111
   Leppanen JM, 2004, PSYCHOL RES-PSYCH FO, V69, P22, DOI 10.1007/s00426-003-0157-2
   LEY RG, 1979, BRAIN LANG, V7, P127, DOI 10.1016/0093-934X(79)90010-5
   Lippolis G, 2002, LATERALITY, V7, P163, DOI 10.1080/13576500143000221
   Lippolis G, 2005, LATERALITY, V10, P457, DOI 10.1080/13576500442000210
   MCGLONE J, 1978, CORTEX, V14, P122
   Mills C. K., 1912, T COLLEGE PHYSICIANS, V34, P381
   MISHKIN M, 1952, J EXP PSYCHOL, V43, P43, DOI 10.1037/h0061361
   Ohman A, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P381, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.3.381
   OLDFIELD RC, 1971, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V9, P97, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(71)90067-4
   POSNER IP, 1994, IMAGES MIND
   Proverbio AM, 2006, BMC NEUROSCI, V7, DOI 10.1186/1471-2202-7-44
   Quaranta A., 2011, CURR BIOL, V17, P199
   REUTERLORENZ P, 1981, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V19, P609, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(81)90030-0
   SACKEIM HA, 1978, SCIENCE, V202, P434, DOI 10.1126/science.705335
   SACKEIM HA, 1982, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V39, P210
   Salvucci D.D., 2000, EYE TRACK RES APPL S, P71
   Sergent Justine, 1995, P157
   Stenberg G, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P755
   Stone VE, 1996, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V34, P23, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(95)00060-7
   Tamietto M, 2006, EXP BRAIN RES, V171, P389, DOI 10.1007/s00221-005-0279-4
   Vallortigara G, 1998, NEUROREPORT, V9, P3341, DOI 10.1097/00001756-199810050-00035
   Vallortigara G, 2005, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V28, P575, DOI 10.1017/S0140525X05000105
   Van Strien JW, 2000, BRAIN COGNITION, V44, P645, DOI 10.1006/brcg.1999.1137
   Wang L, 1999, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V30, P397, DOI 10.1177/0022022199030004001
   WHEELER RE, 1993, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V30, P82
NR 48
TC 10
BP 256
EP 272
PY 2009
VL 14
IS 3
DI 10.1080/13576500802362927
GA 435RK
UT WOS:000265360800004
ER

PT J
AU BLESS, H
   FIEDLER, K
AF BLESS, H
   FIEDLER, K
TI AFFECTIVE STATES AND THE INFLUENCE OF ACTIVATED GENERAL KNOWLEDGE
SO PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY BULLETIN
J9 PERS SOC PSYCHOL B
LA English
DT Article
RP BLESS, H, UNIV HEIDELBERG,INST PSYCHOL,HAUPTSTR 47-51,D-69117 HEIDELBERG,GERMANY.
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; PERSON MEMORY; MOOD; JUDGMENT; PERSUASION; INFORMATION;
   COGNITION; MEDIATION; LANGUAGE
AB Two studies examined the impact of information activation on individuals in different mood states.  In Experiment 1, happy, neutral, or sad subjects judged whether certain attributes (behaviors or traits) apply to a particular target.  Prior trait judgments decreased the time for judging behaviors exemplifying the trait, particularly for happy but not for sad subjects.  In Experiment 2, happy or sad subjects indicated whether the same or a semantically related stimulus had already been presented.  Sad subjects responded relatively faster than happy subjects after corresponding information had previously been activated.  Additional analyses reveal that both patterns are not due to different response tendencies.  The results suggest that happy mood supports judgmental inferences based on general knowledge structures, whereas sad mood facilitates the conservation of information.
CR ANDERSON John, 1990, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL IT
   BLESS H, 1990, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V16, P331, DOI 10.1177/0146167290162013
   BLESS H, 1992, JUL JOINT M EUR ASS
   BLESS H, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P585, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.63.4.585
   BODENHAUSEN GV, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P621, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.4.621
   BODENHAUSEN GV, 1994, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P45, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420240104
   BOHNER G, 1988, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V18, P335, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420180404
   BREWER MB, 1988, ADV SOCIAL COGNITION, V1, P1
   BRUNER JS, 1957, PSYCHOL REV, V64, P123, DOI 10.1037/h0043805
   CHAIKEN S, 1989, P212
   Clore Gerald L., 1994, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, P323
   Fazio R. H., 1990, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V11, P74
   Fiedler K., 1988, AFFECT COGNITION SOC, P100
   Fiedler K., 1990, EUROPEAN REV SOCIAL, V1, P1, DOI 10.1080/14792779108401855
   FIEDLER K, 1991, COGNITION EMOTION, V5, P363, DOI 10.1080/02699939108411048
   FIEDLER K, 1990, UNPUB VERIFICATION S
   FIEDLER K, 1989, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V19, P271, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420190403
   Fiedler Klaus, 1991, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGM, P83
   Fiske S. T., 1991, SOCIAL COGNITION
   FISKE ST, 1990, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V23, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60317-2
   FORGAS JP, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P53, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.1.53
   GRAESSER AC, 1979, J VERB LEARN VERB BE, V18, P319, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5371(79)90182-8
   HASTIE R, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P25, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.37.1.25
   HASTIE R, 1986, PSYCHOL REV, V93, P258, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.93.3.258
   Hastie Reid, 1981, SOCIAL COGNITION ONT, V1, P39
   ISEN AM, 1987, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60415-3
   ISEN AM, 1982, AFFECT COGNITION, P241
   Kahneman D., 1982, JUDGMENT UNCERTAINTY
   KAVANAGH DJ, 1985, COGNITIVE THER RES, V9, P507, DOI 10.1007/BF01173005
   Kelly G. A., 1955, PSYCHOL PERSONAL CON
   Kuhn T., 1962, STRUCTURE SCI REVOLU
   LICHTENSTEIN M, 1987, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V23, P93, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(87)90027-8
   LUNNEY GH, 1970, J EDUC MEAS, V7, P263, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-3984.1970.tb00727.x
   MACKIE DM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P27, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.1.27
   MANDLER G, 1980, PSYCHOL REV, V87, P252, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.87.3.252
   Markus H, 1985, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V1, P137
   Morris W. N., 1989, MOOD FRAME MIND
   MURRAY N, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P411, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.3.411
   Platt J. J., 1975, MANUAL MEANS ENDS PR
   POSNER MI, 1964, PSYCHOL REV, V71, P491, DOI 10.1037/h0041120
   Ross L., 1980, HUMAN INFERENCE STRA
   Schaller M., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P265
   SCHWARZ N, 1991, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P161, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60329-9
   Schwarz N., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P527
   Schwarz N., 1991, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGM, P55
   Semin G. R., 1991, EUROPEAN REV SOCIAL, V2, P1, DOI 10.1080/14792779143000006
   SEMIN GR, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P558, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.4.558
   SINCLAIR RC, 1992, CONSTRUCTION OF SOCIAL JUDGMENTS, P165
   SRULL TK, 1981, J EXP PSYCHOL-HUM L, V7, P440, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.7.6.440
   SRULL TK, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P58, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.96.1.58
   Taylor S. E., 1981, SOCIAL COGNITION ONT, V1, P89
   WORTH LT, 1987, SOC COGNITION, V5, P76, DOI 10.1521/soco.1987.5.1.76
NR 52
TC 45
BP 766
EP 778
PY 1995
PD JUL
VL 21
IS 7
DI 10.1177/0146167295217010
GA RD383
UT WOS:A1995RD38300010
ER

PT J
AU Polk, DE
   Cohen, S
   Doyle, WJ
   Skoner, DP
   Kirschbaum, C
AF Polk, DE
   Cohen, S
   Doyle, WJ
   Skoner, DP
   Kirschbaum, C
TI State and trait affect as predictors of salivary cortisol in healthy
   adults
SO PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINOLOGY
J9 PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO
LA English
DT Article
C1 Carnegie Mellon Univ, Dept Psychol, Pittsburgh, PA 15213 USA.
   Univ Pittsburgh, Sch Med, Dept Otolaryngol, ENT, Pittsburgh, PA 15213 USA.
   Allegheny Gen Hosp, Dept Pediat, Pittsburgh, PA 15212 USA.
   Inst Expt Psychol, D-40225 Dusseldorf, Germany.
RP Polk, DE, Univ Pittsburgh, Salk Hall,3501 Terrace St, Pittsburgh, PA 15261 USA.
EM dpolk@pitt.edu
DE salivary cortisol; negative affect; positive affect; sex differences
ID INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; DEPRESSED-PATIENTS; PERCEIVED STRESS; NEGATIVE
   AFFECT; SECRETION; RESPONSES; RHYTHM; MOOD; ASSOCIATIONS; GENDER
AB We measured affect in 334 healthy adults on each of 7 days over a 3-week period. On the last day, salivary cortisol was assessed 14 times yielding scores for total concentration, morning rise amplitude, and slope of the time function. Trait negative affect (NA) was associated with higher total cortisol concentrations and greater morning rise in men. Cortisol levels for men tow in trait positive affect (PA) did not decrease in the afternoon, resulting in a relatively high, flat rhythm. In contrast, women high in trait PA had Low morning cortisol resulting in a low flat rhythm. State (person-centered) NA was not associated with same-day cortisol measures. State PA was associated with decreased total cortisol concentration in women. These are the first results showing associations between cortisol and trait PA. Differences in rhythmicity found here are noteworthy given the possible role of cortisol dysregulation in disease incidence, morbidity, mortality, and severity. (C) 2004 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Adam EK, 2001, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V26, P189, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4530(00)00045-7
   Benyamini Y, 2000, PSYCHOSOM MED, V62, P354
   Buchanan TW, 1999, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V24, P227, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4530(98)00078-X
   Cohen S, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P652, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000077508.57784.DA
   Cohen S, 1997, MEASURING STRESS GUI
   Dekkers JC, 2000, INT J BEHAV MED, V7, P353, DOI 10.1207/S15327558IJBM0704_06
   Deuschle M, 1997, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V82, P234, DOI 10.1210/jc.82.1.234
   Diener E., 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P71
   DRESSENDORFER RA, 1992, J STEROID BIOCHEM, V43, P683, DOI 10.1016/0960-0760(92)90294-S
   Feldman-Barrett L., 1999, CURRENT DIRECTIONS P, V8, P10, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00003
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   Grossi G, 2001, INTEGR PHYS BEH SCI, V36, P205, DOI 10.1007/BF02734094
   Gunnar MR, 2003, DEV PSYCHOBIOL, V43, P346, DOI 10.1002/dev.10144
   Hanson EKS, 2000, ANN BEHAV MED, V22, P316, DOI 10.1007/BF02895668
   HUBERT W, 1992, ASSESSMENT HORMONES, P213
   McCarthy MM, 1995, ADV EXP MED BIOL, V395, P235
   McEwen BS, 1998, NEW ENGL J MED, V338, P171
   OCKENFELS MC, 1995, PSYCHOSOM MED, V57, P460
   Pruessner JC, 1999, PSYCHOSOM MED, V61, P197
   Pruessner JC, 2003, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V28, P916, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4530(02)00108-7
   Pruessner M, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P92, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000040950.22044.10
   ROSENBAUM M, 1982, CONTEMP DRUG PROBL, V11, P113
   SCHAEFFER MA, 1984, PSYCHOSOM MED, V46, P227
   Schmidt-Reinwald A, 1999, LIFE SCI, V64, P1653, DOI 10.1016/S0024-3205(99)00103-4
   Schulz P, 1998, STRESS MEDICINE, V14, P91, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1700(199804)14:2<91::AID-SMI765>3.0.CO;2-S
   Sephton SE, 2000, J NATL CANCER I, V92, P994, DOI 10.1093/jnci/92.12.994
   SHERIDAN JF, 1994, CLIN MICROBIOL REV, V7, P200
   Smyth J, 1998, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V23, P353, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4530(98)00008-0
   Smyth JM, 1997, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V22, P89, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4530(96)00039-X
   Steptoe A, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P461, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000035717.78650.A1
   Stone AA, 1997, MEASURING STRESS GUI, P148
   Taylor SE, 2000, PSYCHOL REV, V107, P411, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.107.3.411
   USALA PD, 1989, RES AGING, V11, P403, DOI 10.1177/0164027589114001
   Uvns-Moberg K, 1997, Acta Physiol Scand Suppl, V640, P38
   VanCauter E, 1996, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V81, P2468, DOI 10.1210/jc.81.7.2468
   vanEck M, 1996, PSYCHOSOM MED, V58, P447
   Vedhara K, 2003, BIOL PSYCHOL, V62, P89, DOI 10.1016/S0301-0511(02)00128-X
   Weber B, 2000, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V85, P1133, DOI 10.1210/jc.85.3.1133
   Wust S, 2000, NOISE HEALTH, V7, P77
   Yehuda R, 1996, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V40, P79, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(95)00451-3
NR 40
TC 101
BP 261
EP 272
PY 2005
PD APR
VL 30
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2004.08.004
GA 872SR
UT WOS:000225229200004
ER

PT J
AU Kacmarova, M
AF Kacmarova, Monika
TI Personality, marital status and well-being in seniors
SO CESKOSLOVENSKA PSYCHOLOGIE
J9 CESK PSYCHOL
LA Czech
DT Article
C1 Univ Presove, Filozoficka Fak Presocskej, Inst Psychol, Presov 08078, Slovakia.
RP Kacmarova, M, Univ Presove, Filozoficka Fak Presocskej, Inst Psychol, Ul 17 Novembra 1, Presov 08078, Slovakia.
EM mkacmar@saris.unipo.sk
DE well-being; extraversion; neuroticism; marital status; seniors
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; HAPPINESS; SPAN; EXTROVERSION; NEUROTICISM; PROGRESS;
   TRAITS; HAPPY; AGE
AB The goal of the study was to verify the relation among selected personality characteristics (extraversion, neuroticism), marital status, and well-being in seniors. The research sample consisted of 198 seniors aged 65-94 years (118 women, 80 men). In the definition of the well-being, the author started from the conception of Diener (1984, 1994) and examined these components: cognitive (general life satisfaction) and emotional (frequency of experiencing the positive and negative emotions). It was found that the higher extraversion score was connected with the higher general life satisfaction and the more frequent experiencing the positive emotions in seniors, while neuroticism was related negatively to these two variables. The higher measure of neuroticism participated also in the more frequent experiencing the negative emotions. After dividing the sample according to the gender it was found that the well-being in seniors is determined by their age and marital status, too. The share of age, gender, marital status, and personality characteristics in the total variance of well-being was examined by the means of regression analysis.
CR Blatny M, 2001, CESK PSYCHOL, V45, P385
   CARSTENSEN LL, 1995, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P151, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep11512261
   Carstensen LL, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P644, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.4.644
   Costa P. R, 1991, PERSONALITY SOCIAL P, V17, P227, DOI 10. 1177/014616729101700217
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 2000, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V31, P419, DOI 10.1177/0022022100031004001
   Diener E., 1998, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V17, P304
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener E., 1997, RECENT FINDINGS SUBJ
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   DIENER E, 2004, ADV CELL AGING GERON, P187
   DZUKA J, 1996, PSYCHOL PATOPSYCHOLO, V31, P304
   Dzuka J, 1997, CESK PSYCHOL, V41, P385
   Dzuka J, 2002, CESK PSYCHOL, V46, P234
   EDDINGTON N, 2005, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN
   GROB A, 1995, SWISS J PSYCHOL, V54, P3
   Hansen T, 2004, GERONTOLOGIST, V44, P273
   KACMAROVA M, 2002, ZBORN K PSYCH ROD PS
   Kebza V, 2003, CESK PSYCHOL, V47, P333
   Krivohlavy J., 2001, PSYCHOL ZDRAVI
   LAWTON MP, 1996, HDB EMOTION ADULT DE, P327
   LEE GR, 1991, J MARRIAGE FAM, V53, P839, DOI 10.2307/352991
   Lucas R., 2000, TEMPERAMENT PERSONAL, P211
   Marks NF, 1998, J FAM ISSUES, V19, P652, DOI 10.1177/019251398019006001
   MASTEKAASA A, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V29, P249, DOI 10.1007/BF01079515
   Mookherjee HN, 1997, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V85, P943
   Mroczek DK, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1333, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.5.1333
   Mroczek DK, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P189, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.1.189
   Pinquart M, 2001, J GERONTOL, V56, P195, DOI DOI 10.1093/GER0NB/56.4.P195
   Schmutte PS, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P549, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.3.549
   Solcova I, 2005, CESK PSYCHOL, V49, P1
   STUARTHAMILTON I, 1999, PSYCHOL STARNUTI
   Tisanska L, 2004, CESK PSYCHOL, V48, P27
   VEENHOVEN R, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00292648
   Vitterso J, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V57, P89, DOI 10.1023/A:1013831602280
   Vitterso J, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V31, P903, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00192-6
   WILSON W, 1967, PSYCHOL BULL, V67, P294, DOI 10.1037/h0024431
NR 39
TC 3
BP 530
EP 541
PY 2007
VL 51
IS 5
GA 232GG
UT WOS:000251005800007
ER

PT J
AU Mueller, KA
   Yoder, JD
AF Mueller, KA
   Yoder, JD
TI Stigmatization of non-normative family size status
SO SEX ROLES
J9 SEX ROLES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Akron, Dept Psychol, Akron, OH 44325 USA.
   Henry Ford Hosp, Detroit, MI 48202 USA.
RP Yoder, JD, Univ Akron, Dept Psychol, Akron, OH 44325 USA.
ID INVOLUNTARY CHILDLESSNESS; STEREOTYPES; GENDER; WOMEN; ROLES; STIGMA;
   WORK; MEN
AB Prior person perception studies exposed normative expectations about family size such that voluntary childfree and single-child women were stigmatized and large-family mothers were glorified. In contrast, self-reports find no differences in subjective well-being among these non-normative and 2 to 3 child, normative women. To explore mostly white, college-educated, employed women's experiences with their real-life family size choices, interviews were conducted with 15 voluntary childfree, 5 one-child, and 15 supernormative mothers of 4+ children, and 15 normative mothers completed a comparison survey. Quantitative and quatitative analyses revealed patterns of universal satisfaction, yet stigmatization across the three non-normative groups, such as pressure from outsiders (including medical professionals) to stay within normative parameters persisted. One-child and supernormative mothers reported that others are critical of their child's well-being, intimating selfishness and neglect, respectively. These findings help coalesce the conclusions of earlier studies.
CR Bolak HC, 1997, GENDER SOC, V11, P409, DOI 10.1177/089124397011004003
   CALLAN VJ, 1989, J REPROD INFANT PSYC, V7, P105
   CONNIDIS IA, 1993, GERONTOLOGIST, V33, P630
   Deutsch FM, 1998, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V22, P665, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1998.tb00184.x
   Gerson Kathleen, 1985, HARD CHOICES WOMEN D
   Gerstel N, 1988, GENDER SOC, V2, P343, DOI 10.1177/089124388002003007
   GLENN ND, 1979, SOC FORCES, V57, P960, DOI 10.2307/2577364
   HOUSEKNECHT SK, 1979, J MARRIAGE FAM, V41, P259, DOI 10.2307/351695
   JACOBSON CK, 1991, SOC BIOL, V38, P79
   Jamison PH, 1979, PSYCHOL WOMEN Q, V4, P267
   JANMAN K, 1989, SEX ROLES, V21, P209, DOI 10.1007/BF00289903
   LAPMAN C, 1995, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V17, P213
   LORBER J, 1993, GENDER SOC, V7, P32, DOI 10.1177/089124393007001003
   MIALL CE, 1994, CAN REV SOC ANTHROP, V31, P392
   MIALL CE, 1986, SOC PROBL, V33, P268, DOI 10.1525/sp.1986.33.4.03a00020
   Mueller KA, 1997, SEX ROLES, V36, P207, DOI 10.1007/BF02766268
   NASAR S, 1992, NY TIMES        1018, P10
   NASAR S, 1992, NY TIMES        0305, P1
   POLIT DF, 1978, J MARRIAGE FAM, V40, P105, DOI 10.2307/350612
   Renne KS, 1977, SOC BIOL, V23, P183
   ROSS J, 1983, SEX ROLES, V9, P69, DOI 10.1007/BF00303111
   RUSSO NF, 1979, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V4, P7, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1979.tb00695.x
   SHIELDS SA, 1983, SEX ROLES, V9, P363, DOI 10.1007/BF00289671
   SIMON RW, 1995, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V36, P182, DOI 10.2307/2137224
   STEWART AJ, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P30, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.44.1.30
   Stewart AJ, 1998, AM PSYCHOL, V53, P1185, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.53.11.1185
   Veevers J., 1980, CHILDLESS CHOICE
NR 27
TC 12
BP 901
EP 919
PY 1999
PD DEC
VL 41
IS 11-12
DI 10.1023/A:1018836630531
GA 299EH
UT WOS:000086182500006
ER

PT J
AU Levine, LJ
   Burgess, SL
   Laney, C
AF Levine, Linda J.
   Burgess, Stewart L.
   Laney, Cara
TI Effects of discrete emotions on young children's suggestibility
SO DEVELOPMENTAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 DEV PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Levine, Linda J.] Univ Calif Irvine, Dept Psychol & Social Behav, Irvine, CA 92967 USA.
   [Burgess, Stewart L.] St Georges Independent Sch, Germantown, TN USA.
   [Laney, Cara] Univ Leicester, Leicester, Leics, England.
RP Levine, LJ, Univ Calif Irvine, Dept Psychol & Social Behav, 3340 Social Ecol 2, Irvine, CA 92967 USA.
EM llevine@uci.edu
DE suggestibility; memory; emotion; discrete emotions
ID INTERROGATIVE SUGGESTIBILITY; FACIAL EXPRESSIONS;
   INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; MEDICAL EMERGENCIES; EVENT MEMORY; RECALL;
   PRESCHOOLERS; TESTIMONY; ACCURACY; SADNESS
AB Two experiments investigated the effects of sadness, anger, and happiness on 4- to 6-year-old children's memory and suggestibility concerning story events. In Experiment 1, children were presented with 3 interactive stories on a video monitor. The stories included protagonists who wanted to give the child a prize. After each story, the child completed a task to try to win the prize. The outcome of the child's effort Was manipulated in order to elicit sadness, anger, or happiness. Children's emotions did not affect story recall, but children were more vulnerable to misleading questions about the stories when sad than when angry or happy. In Experiment 2, a story was presented and emotions were elicited using an autobiographical recall task. Children responded to misleading questions and then recalled the story for a different interviewer. Again, children's emotions did not affect the amount of story information recalled correctly, but sad children incorporated more information from misleading questions during recall than did angry or happy children. Sad children's greater suggestibility is discussed in terms of the differing problem-solving strategies associated with discrete emotions.
CR Bahrick LE, 1998, J EXP PSYCHOL-APPL, V4, P308, DOI 10.1037/1076-898X.4.4.308
   BAKERWARD L, 1993, CHILD DEV, V64, P1519, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1993.tb02968.x
   BALABAN MT, 1995, CHILD DEV, V66, P28, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1995.tb00853.x
   Baxter JS, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P1285, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00349-5
   BRAINERD C, 1991, SUGGESTIBILITY OF CHILDRENS RECOLLECTIONS, P10, DOI 10.1037/10097-002
   Brenner E., 2000, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V4, P264, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.4.3.264
   Bruck M, 1999, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V50, P419, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.50.1.419
   Bruck M, 2004, APPL COGNITIVE PSYCH, V18, P947, DOI 10.1002/acp.1070
   Burgwyn-Bailes E, 2001, APPL COGNITIVE PSYCH, V15, pS25, DOI 10.1002/acp.833
   CECI SJ, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V113, P403, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.113.3.403
   Chae Y, 2005, APPL COGNITIVE PSYCH, V19, P383, DOI 10.1002/acp.1094
   EKMAN P, 1982, EMOTION HUMAN FACE, P178
   Frijda N. H., 1987, COGNITION EMOTION, V1, P115, DOI DOI 10.1080/02699938708408043
   Geddie L, 2000, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V24, P223, DOI 10.1016/S0145-2134(99)00133-7
   Goodman G. S., 1991, J NARRAT LIFE HIST, V1, P69
   GOODMAN GS, 1991, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V37, P109
   GOODMAN GS, 1994, CONSIOUSNESS COGNITI, V3, P69
   Gordon BN, 2001, CLIN CHILD FAM PSYCH, V4, P157, DOI 10.1023/A:1011333231621
   Gray E., 1993, UNEQUAL JUSTICE PROS
   GUDJONSSON GH, 1986, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V7, P195, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(86)90055-3
   Hess U, 2001, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V40, P129, DOI 10.1016/S0167-8760(00)00161-6
   Hess U, 2007, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V44, P431, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2007.00516.x
   HOWE ML, 1995, PSYCHON B REV, V2, P130, DOI 10.3758/BF03214419
   Howie P. M., 1996, LEGAL CRIMINOL PSYCH, V1, P197
   Isen AM, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P184
   Johnson-Laird P. N., 1987, COGNITION EMOTION, V1, P29, DOI DOI 10.1080/02699938708408362
   Keltner D, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P467
   LAMB ME, 2007, HDB EYEWITNESS PSYCH, P429
   Lemerise E., 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P594
   Levine L, 2004, COGNITION EMOTION, V18, P559, DOI 10.1080/02699930341000446
   Levine LJ, 1996, COGNITION EMOTION, V10, P337, DOI 10.1080/026999396380178
   LEVINE LJ, 1995, CHILD DEV, V66, P697, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1995.tb00899.x
   Levine LJ, 1997, SOC COGNITION, V15, P157, DOI 10.1521/soco.1997.15.3.157
   Levine LJ, 2004, SOC COGNITION, V22, P530, DOI 10.1521/soco.22.5.530.50767
   Lewis M., 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P253
   LIWAG MD, 1995, J EXP CHILD PSYCHOL, V60, P2, DOI 10.1006/jecp.1995.1029
   MERRITT KA, 1994, PEDIATRICS, V94, P17
   NEZWORSKI MT, 1982, J VERB LEARN VERB BE, V21, P196
   OCHSNER JE, 1999, LEGAL CRIMINOL PSYCH, V4, P79, DOI 10.1348/135532599167806
   PETERS DP, 1991, SUGGESTIBILITY OF CHILDRENS RECOLLECTIONS, P60, DOI 10.1037/10097-005
   Peterson C, 2001, APPL COGNITIVE PSYCH, V15, pS7, DOI 10.1002/acp.832
   Peterson C, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P3045, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01902.x
   Peterson C, 1999, DEV PSYCHOL, V35, P1493, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.35.6.1493
   PIPE ME, 2007, HDB EYEWITNESS PSYCH, P453
   Quas JA, 2007, DEV PSYCHOL, V43, P823, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.43.4.823
   Quas JA, 1999, J EXP CHILD PSYCHOL, V72, P235, DOI 10.1006/jecp.1999.2491
   Reisberg D, 2004, MEMORY EMOTION, P3
   Robinson J, 1997, PSYCHOL CRIME LAW, V3, P187, DOI 10.1080/10683169708410812
   Roebers CM, 2005, EUR J DEV PSYCHOL, V2, P47, DOI 10.1080/17405620444000274
   SAAMI C, 1997, MOTIV EMOTION, V21, P45
   SCHERER KR, 2003, HDB AFFECTIVE SCI, P563
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   SINGH KK, 1984, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V5, P203, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(84)90052-7
   SMITH CA, 1993, COGNITION EMOTION, V7, P233, DOI 10.1080/02699939308409189
   Stein N. L., 1987, APTITUDE LEARNING IN, V3, P165
   Stein N. L., 1989, COGNITION EMOTION, V3, P343, DOI 10.1080/02699938908412712
   Tiedens LZ, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P973, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.6.973
   VANDERMAAS MO, 1993, APPL COGNITIVE PSYCH, V7, P109, DOI 10.1002/acp.2350070204
NR 58
TC 6
BP 681
EP 694
PY 2008
PD MAY
VL 44
IS 3
DI 10.1037/0012-1649.44.3.681
GA 300RL
UT WOS:000255842800005
ER

PT J
AU Egan, PM
   Hirt, ER
   Karpen, SC
AF Egan, Patrick M.
   Hirt, Edward R.
   Karpen, Samuel C.
TI Taking a fresh perspective: Vicarious restoration as a means of
   recovering self-control
SO JOURNAL OF EXPERIMENTAL SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J EXP SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Egan, Patrick M.; Hirt, Edward R.; Karpen, Samuel C.] Indiana Univ, Dept Psychol & Brain Sci, Bloomington, IN 47405 USA.
RP Egan, PM, Indiana Univ, Dept Psychol & Brain Sci, 1101 E 10th St, Bloomington, IN 47405 USA.
EM pmegan@indiana.edu
DE Self-regulation; Restoration; Vicarious effect; Perspective-taking;
   Group identity; Ego depletion
ID EGO DEPLETION; LIMITED RESOURCE; POSITIVE AFFECT; PERCEPTION; BEHAVIOR;
   THOUGHT; EXPERIENCE; STEREOTYPE; CONTAGION; PREJUDICE
AB In the realm of self-regulation, recent work shows that the state of ego depletion can be vicariously transmitted from a target to a perceiver simply by imagining the perspective of a depleted target (i.e., vicarious depletion; Ackerman et al., 2009). The present study asked whether such vicarious effects can extend to the domain of self-regulatory recovery. In Experiment 1. depleted participants who took the perspective of someone engaging in a restorative activity showed recovered self-control on a later task. Experiments 2 and 3 expanded upon this effect by illustrating that such vicarious self-regulatory processes only emerge if the target is similar to the participant. Taken together, the present studies offer a powerful method by which mental resources can be replenished, and identify one critical boundary condition of its effectiveness. (C) 2011 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Aarts H, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P23, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.1.23
   Ackerman JM, 2009, PSYCHOL SCI, V20, P326, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2009.02290.x
   Ames DL, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P642, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02135.x
   ARON A, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P596, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.4.596
   Austin Chapman D., 2011, SOCIAL PSYCHOL PERSO, V2, P231
   Bargh JA, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P230, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.2.230
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Baumeister RF, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P817, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.4.817
   Baumeister RF, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1252, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.5.1252
   CACIOPPO JT, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P116, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.42.1.116
   Cattaneo L, 2009, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V66, P557, DOI 10.1001/archneurol.2009.41
   Chartrand TL, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P893, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.6.893
   Clarkson JJ, 2010, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V98, P29, DOI 10.1037/a0017539
   Cuddy AJC, 2005, J SOC ISSUES, V61, P267, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-4560.2005.00405.x
   Decety J, 2006, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P54, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2006.00406.x
   DeWall CN, 2011, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V100, P47, DOI 10.1037/a0020932
   Frantz C. M., 2000, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V22, P32
   Fujita K, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P351, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.90.3.351
   Gailliot MT, 2009, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P288, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2008.09.003
   Gailliot MT, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V92, P325, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.92.2.325
   Goldman A., 2006, SIMULATING MINDS PHI
   Goldstein NJ, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V92, P402, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.92.3.402
   GORDON PC, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P492, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.492
   Gutsell JN, 2010, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P841, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2010.03.011
   Job V., 2010, PSYCHOL SCI, V21, P1
   Kahan D, 2003, INT J EAT DISORDER, V33, P165, DOI 10.1002/eat.10132
   Lui F, 2008, SOC NEUROSCI, V3, P261, DOI 10.1080/17470910701458551
   Martijn C, 2002, SOC COGNITION, V20, P441, DOI 10.1521/soco.20.6.441.22978
   MAYER JD, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P102, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.1.102
   Muraven M, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P774, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.3.774
   Muraven M, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P894, DOI 10.1177/0146167203253209
   Muraven M, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P524, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.91.3.524
   Neumann R, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P211, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.2.211
   Ruby P, 2004, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V16, P988, DOI 10.1162/0898929041502661
   Schmeichel B. J., 2004, HDB SELF REGULATION, P84
   Schmeichel BJ, 2009, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V96, P770, DOI 10.1037/a0014635
   Shrout PE, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P422, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.4.422
   SMETS EMA, 1995, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V39, P315, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(94)00125-O
   Szpunar KK, 2008, CONSCIOUS COGN, V17, P330, DOI 10.1016/j.concog.2007.04.006
   Tice DM, 2007, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P379, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2006.05.007
   WEGNER DM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P5, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.53.1.5
   Weisbuch M, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V95, P1063, DOI 10.1037/a0011993
   Winkielman P, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P989, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.6.989
NR 43
TC 2
BP 457
EP 465
PY 2012
PD MAR
VL 48
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.jesp.2011.10.019
GA 910YZ
UT WOS:000301685800001
ER

PT J
AU Lyubomirsky, S
   Ross, L
AF Lyubomirsky, S
   Ross, L
TI Hedonic consequences of social comparison: A contrast of happy and
   unhappy people
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 STANFORD UNIV,STANFORD,CA 94305.
RP Lyubomirsky, S, UNIV CALIF RIVERSIDE,DEPT PSYCHOL,RIVERSIDE,CA 92521, USA.
ID SELF-ESTEEM; MILD DEPRESSION; INFORMATION; THREAT; MOOD; VALIDATION;
   DIRECTION; OTHERS; SCALE; LIFE
AB Two studies tested the hypothesis that self-rated unhappy individuals would be more sensitive to social comparison information than would happy ones. Study showed that whereas unhappy students' affect and self-assessments were heavily affected by a peer who solved anagrams either faster or slower, happy students' responses were affected by the presence of a slower peer only. These between-group differences proved to be largely independent of 2 factors associated with happiness, i.e., self-esteem and optimism. Study 2 showed that whereas the unhappy group's responses to feedback about their own teaching performance were heavily influenced by a peer who performed even better or even worse, happy students' responses again were moderated only by information about inferior peer performance. Implications for our appreciation of the link between cognitive processes and ''hedonic'' consequences are discussed.
CR AHRENS AH, 1991, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V10, P190, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1991.10.2.190
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   ARGYLE AM, 1987, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   ARONSON E, 1969, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V2, P21
   ASPINWALL LG, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P708, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.5.708
   Beck AT, 1974, PSYCHOL MEASUREMENTS, P151
   BECK AT, 1972, POSTGRAD MED, V52, P81
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BRICKMAN P, 1971, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V7, P600, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(71)90022-9
   Bulman R. J., 1977, SOCIAL COMP PROCESSE, P149
   BUTLER AC, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P166, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.66.1.166
   BUUNK BP, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P1238, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.6.1238
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   CAMPBELL JD, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P538, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.3.538
   CIALDINI RB, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P406, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.39.3.406
   CROCKER J, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P907, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.5.907
   DEVELLIS RF, 1990, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V11, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp1101_1
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   DWECK CS, 1986, AM PSYCHOL, V41, P1040, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.41.10.1040
   DWECK CS, 1988, PSYCHOL REV, V95, P256, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.95.2.256
   Ekman P., 1994, NATURE EMOTION FUNDA
   Eysenck H. J., 1975, MANUAL EYSENCK PERSO
   Festinger L., 1957, THEORY COGNITIVE DIS
   Festinger L, 1954, HUM RELAT, V7, P114
   FORGAS JP, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P39, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.117.1.39
   FREEDMAN J, 1978, HAPPY PEOPLE HAPPINE
   GIBBONS FX, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P140, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.1.140
   GIBBONS FX, 1989, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V8, P14, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1989.8.1.14
   GILBERT DT, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P227, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.2.227
   HAKMILLER KL, 1966, J EXPT SOCIAL PSYC S, V1, P32, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(66)90063-1
   HEATHERTON TF, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P895, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.60.6.895
   KERNIS MH, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P1190, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.6.1190
   LYUBOMIRSKY S, 1990, COGNITIVE STRATEGIES
   LYUBOMIRSKY S, 1997, UNPUB CHANGES ATTRAC
   LYUBOMIRSKY S, 1994, THESIS STANFORD U DE
   LYUBOMIRSKY S, 1997, UNPUB MEASURE SUBJEC
   Major B., 1991, SOCIAL COMP CONT THE, P237
   MORSE S, 1970, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V16, P148, DOI 10.1037/h0029862
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   PITTMAN RK, 1990, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V99, P49
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   ROSNOW R. L., 1985, CONTRAST ANAL FOCUSE
   ROSNOW RL, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V105, P143, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.105.1.143
   ROSS L, 1975, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P880, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.32.5.880
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.219
   Seidlitz L, 1997, J RES PERS, V31, P240, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1997.2184
   Suls J. M., 1977, SOCIAL COMP PROCESSE, P1
   SWALLOW SR, 1992, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V11, P167, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1992.11.2.167
   SWALLOW SR, 1988, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V8, P55, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(88)90049-9
   SWALLOW SR, 1990, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V9, P289, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1990.9.3.289
   Swann Jr W. B., 1983, PSYCHOL PERSPECTIVES, V2, P33
   SWANN WB, 1992, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V101, P293, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.101.2.293
   Taylor S., 1991, SOCIAL COGNITION
   TAYLOR SE, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P569, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.4.569
   TAYLOR SE, 1993, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V23, P703, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1993.tb01111.x
   TAYLOR SE, 1983, J SOC ISSUES, V39, P19
   Tesser A, 1988, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V21, P181, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60227-0
   TESSER A, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P49, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.1.49
   Tuma A. H., 1985, ANXIETY ANXIETY DISO, P681
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WAYMENT HA, 1995, J PERS, V63, P729, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1995.tb00315.x
   WEARY G, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P605, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.3.605
   Wegner D. M., 1993, HDB MENTAL CONTROL
   WENZLAFF RM, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P500, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.4.500
   WHEELER L, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P760, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.5.760
   WHEELER L, 1966, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V2, P27
   Wills T. A., 1991, SOCIAL COMP CONT THE, P51
   WILLS TA, 1981, PSYCHOL BULL, V90, P245, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.90.2.245
   WOOD JV, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P713, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.4.713
   WOOD JV, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P1169, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.49.5.1169
NR 71
TC 98
BP 1141
EP 1157
PY 1997
PD DEC
VL 73
IS 6
DI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.6.1141
GA YK989
UT WOS:A1997YK98900001
ER

PT J
AU BRANDSTATTER, H
   GROSSMAN, M
   FILIPP, G
AF BRANDSTATTER, H
   GROSSMAN, M
   FILIPP, G
TI EMOTIONS IN EVERYDAY LIFE - REPORTED BY WOMEN AND MEN
SO ZEITSCHRIFT FUR SOZIALPSYCHOLOGIE
J9 Z SOZIALPSYCHOL
LA German
DT Article
RP BRANDSTATTER, H, JOHANNES KEPLER UNIV,INST PADAGOG & PSYCHOL,A-4040 LINZ,AUSTRIA.
ID MARITAL HAPPINESS; SEX-DIFFERENCES; MOOD
AB Based on theory and others' empirical findings it was expected that women will experience positive and negative emotions equally often as men, but with higher intensity. In addition, women were expected to have a richer language for emotions than men. For testing these hypotheses data of two studies with altogether 55 couples have been reanalyzed. The couples had kept the time sampling diary of daily emotional experience (BRANDSTATTER, 1977) for 28 consecutive days with about four entries a day at randomly selected points of time. The adjectives generated by the subjects for describing their emotional experience had been classified by a hierarchical cluster analysis and rated on the dimensions valence and activation (arousal). As predicted, men reported positive emotions as frequently as women. The emotion words used by women for describing their experience during <<leisure with partner>> expressed a higher level of arousal than the words used by men. As predicted, the degree of differentiation of emotion words was indeed higher for women than for men.
CR ALLEN BP, 1973, J PERS, V41, P638, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1973.tb00115.x
   ALLEN JG, 1976, HUM RELAT, V29, P711, DOI 10.1177/001872677602900801
   BOTTENBERG EH, 1972, EMOTIONSPSYCHOLOGIE
   BRANDSTATTER H, 1977, 30 K DGFPS REG 1976, V2, P60
   BRANDSTATTER H, 1989, INTERNATIONAL PERSPECTIVES ON ACHIEVEMENT AND TASK MOTIVATION, P327
   BRANDSTATTER H, 1989, UNPUB ALLTAGSERFAHRU
   BRANDSTATTER H, 1990, SOCIAL PSYCHOL WELL, P173
   BRANDSTATTER H, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P871, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.45.4.871
   CSIKSZENTMIHALYI M, 1987, J NERV MENT DIS, V175, P526, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198709000-00004
   Darwin C., 1872, EXPRESSION EMOTIONS
   Davitz J. R., 1969, LANGUAGE EMOTION
   DEAUX K, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P991, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.5.991
   DIENER E, 1985, DEV PSYCHOL, V21, P542, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.21.3.542
   DIENER E, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P492, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.3.492
   DRESCHER P, 1991, UNPUB BETRIEBLICHE S
   FRIEDRICH B, 1982, EMOTIONEN ALLTAG VER
   FUJITA F, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P427, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.3.427
   GAUG B, 1985, THESIS U LINZ
   GEPPERT U, 1990, ENSYKLOPADIE PSYCH C, V4, P115
   GLENN ND, 1981, J MARRIAGE FAM, V43, P161, DOI 10.2307/351426
   GROSSMAN M, 1990, UNPUB MENS WOMENS SU
   GUIRGUIS NRS, 1973, GEDRAG TIJDSCHRIFT P, V1, P64
   Hampel R., 1977, DIAGNOSTICA, V23, P43
   HERRMANN T, 1982, SPRECHEN SITUATION
   KIRCHLER E, 1985, J ECON PSYCHOL, V6, P9, DOI 10.1016/0167-4870(85)90003-0
   KIRCHLER E, 1989, GRUPPENDYNAMIK, V20, P75
   KIRCHLER E, 1988, J SOC PERS RELAT, V5, P375, DOI 10.1177/0265407588053007
   LEVY RI, 1984, APPROACHES EMOTIONS
   LYTTON H, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V109, P267, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.109.2.267
   MALATESTA CZ, 1982, CHILD DEV, V53, P991, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1982.tb01363.x
   MEES U, 1985, SPRACHE KOGNITION, V4, P2
   Plutchik R., 1980, EMOTION THEORY RES E, V1, P3
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   Scherer K. R., 1986, EXPERIENCING EMOTION
   SCHERER KR, 1990, ENZYKLOPADIE PSYCH C, V4, P2
   SCHMIDTATZERT L, 1981, EMOTIONSPSYCHOLOGIE
   SHAVER P, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1061, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.6.1061
   SPENCE JT, 1985, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V2, P149
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   Wessman AE, 1966, MOOD PERSONALITY
   Whorf BL, 1956, LANGUAGE THOUGHT REA
   WONG MMH, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P154, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.1.154
   WOOD W, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V106, P249, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.106.2.249
NR 43
TC 2
BP 64
EP 76
PY 1992
VL 23
IS 1
GA HU188
UT WOS:A1992HU18800007
ER

PT J
AU Taha, Y
   Raab, Y
   Carlson, M
   Larsson, A
   Lordal, M
   Loof, L
   Thorn, M
AF Taha, Yesuf
   Raab, Yngve
   Carlson, Marie
   Larsson, Anders
   Lordal, Mikael
   Loof, Lars
   Thorn, Magnus
TI Steroids reduce local inflammatory mediator secretion and mucosal
   permeability in collagenous colitis patients
SO WORLD JOURNAL OF GASTROENTEROLOGY
J9 WORLD J GASTROENTERO
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Uppsala Hosp, Dept Med Sci, Uppsala, Sweden.
   Univ Uppsala Hosp, Dept Surg, S-75185 Uppsala, Sweden.
   Univ Uppsala Hosp, Dept Clin Chem, S-75185 Uppsala, Sweden.
   Karolinska Univ Hosp Huddinge, Dept Med, Karolinska Inst, S-14186 Stockholm, Sweden.
   Cent Hosp Vasteras, Ctr Clin Res, Vasteras, Sweden.
   S Stockholm Gen Hosp, Dept Surg, Karolinska Inst, Stockholm, Sweden.
RP Taha, Y, Karolinska Univ Hosp Huddinge, Dept Gastroenterol, Karolinska Inst, S-14186 Stockholm, Sweden.
EM yesuf.taha@medsci.uu.se
DE collagenous colitis; inflammatory mediator; steroid treatment;
   eosinophil cationic protein; basic fibroblast growth factor; vascular
   endothelial growth factor
ID ENDOTHELIAL GROWTH-FACTOR; EOSINOPHIL GRANULE PROTEINS;
   ULCERATIVE-COLITIS; MICROSCOPIC COLITIS; AIRWAY INFLAMMATION;
   CROHNS-DISEASE; EXPRESSION; ASTHMA; NEUTROPHIL; PROCTITIS
AB AIM: To study the effect of oral steroids upon clinical response and rectal mucosa secretion of eosinophil cationic protein (ECP), myeloperoxiclase (MPO), basic fibroblast growth factor (bFGF), vascular enclothelial growth factor (VEGF) and albumin in patients with collagenous colitis (CC).
   METHODS: A segmental perfusion technique was used to collect perfusates from rectum of CC patients once before and twice (one and four weeks) after the start of steroid treatment. Clinical data was monitored and ECP, MPO, bFGF, VEGF and albumin concentrations were analyzed by immunochernical methods in perfusates and in serum.
   RESULTS: Steroids reduced the number of bowel movements by more than five times within one week and all patients reported improved subjective wellbeing at wk 1 and 4. At the same time, the median concentrations of ECP, bFGF, VEGF and albumin in rectal perfusates decreased significantly. MPO values were above the detection limit in only 3 patients before treatment and in none during treatment. VEGF, bFGF, ECP and albumin concentrations correlated with each other with the exception of ECP and albumin. A decrease of serum ECP and VEGF concentrations was also seen even if the overtime reduction was not significant.
   CONCLUSION: Oral steroid treatment in CC patients induced a simultaneous reduction of bowel movements and rectal release of ECP, bFGF, VEGF and albumin, suggesting that these polypeptides and increased mucosal permeability are important components of the pathophysiology in collagenous colitis. (c) 2006 The WJG Press. All rights reserved.
CR Aigner T, 1997, GASTROENTEROLOGY, V113, P136, DOI 10.1016/S0016-5085(97)70088-X
   Beckett PA, 2003, THORAX, V58, P163, DOI 10.1136/thorax.58.2.163
   Beddy D, 2004, BRIT J SURG, V91, P72, DOI 10.1002/bjs.4453
   Belvisi Maria G, 2004, Proc Am Thorac Soc, V1, P207, DOI 10.1513/pats.200402-002MS
   BOGOMOLETZ WV, 1994, VIRCHOWS ARCH, V424, P573, DOI 10.1007/BF01069735
   Carlson M, 1999, AM J GASTROENTEROL, V94, P1876
   Carlson M, 2002, GUT, V50, P501, DOI 10.1136/gut.50.4.501
   CHANDE N, 2005, COCHRANE DB SYST REV, V19, DOI UNSP CD003575
   Chiappara G, 2001, Curr Opin Allergy Clin Immunol, V1, P85, DOI 10.1097/00130832-200102000-00015
   FLEJOU JF, 1984, ARCH PATHOL LAB MED, V108, P977
   Griga T, 2004, EUR J GASTROEN HEPAT, V16, P397, DOI 10.1097/01.meg.0000108273.74393.0e
   Gudbjornsson B, 2004, SCAND J CLIN LAB INV, V64, P9, DOI 10.1080/00365510410003732
   Horiuchi T, 1997, AM J RESP CELL MOL, V17, P70
   HWANG WS, 1986, J PATHOL, V149, P33, DOI 10.1002/path.1711490108
   Jawhari A, 1996, HISTOPATHOLOGY, V29, P101, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2559.1996.d01-498.x
   JESSURUN J, 1987, HUM PATHOL, V18, P839, DOI 10.1016/S0046-8177(87)80059-X
   Kanazawa S, 2001, AM J GASTROENTEROL, V96, P822
   Lawrance IC, 2001, INFLAMM BOWEL DIS, V7, P226, DOI 10.1097/00054725-200108000-00008
   Levy AM, 2001, AM J GASTROENTEROL, V96, P1522
   METWALI A, 1994, J NEUROIMMUNOL, V52, P69, DOI 10.1016/0165-5728(94)90164-3
   MOQBEL R, 1994, J ALLERGY CLIN IMMUN, V94, P1183, DOI 10.1016/0091-6749(94)90330-1
   Pardi DS, 2003, MAYO CLIN PROC, V78, P614
   Powell D.W., 1999, AM J PHYSIOL, V277, P183
   Raab Y, 1998, DIGEST DIS SCI, V43, P1061, DOI 10.1023/A:1018843104511
   RAAB Y, 1993, GUT, V34, P1203, DOI 10.1136/gut.34.9.1203
   Redington AE, 2001, J ALLERGY CLIN IMMUN, V107, P384, DOI 10.1067/mai.2001.112268
   Salas A, 2003, HISTOPATHOLOGY, V43, P48, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2559.2003.01650.x
   Sangfelt P, 2001, AM J GASTROENTEROL, V96, P1085
   Silvestri M, 2002, INT ARCH ALLERGY IMM, V128, P51, DOI 10.1159/000058003
   SLOTH H, 1991, J INTERN MED, V229, P443
   Stahle-Backdahl M, 2000, SCAND J GASTROENTERO, V35, P742, DOI 10.1080/003655200750023426
   STAMPFL DA, 1991, DIGEST DIS SCI, V36, P705, DOI 10.1007/BF01311225
   Suzuma K, 2000, J BIOL CHEM, V275, P40725, DOI 10.1074/jbc.M006509200
   Tagkalidis P, 2002, J GASTROEN HEPATOL, V17, P236, DOI 10.1046/j.1440-1746.2002.02640.x
   Taha Y, 2001, DIGEST DIS SCI, V46, P888, DOI 10.1023/A:1010781224158
   Taha Y, 2003, AM J GASTROENTEROL, V98, P2011, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9270(03)00545-8
   Taha Y, 2004, DIGEST DIS SCI, V49, P109, DOI 10.1023/B:DDAS.0000011611.92440.f2
   Thorn M, 2000, SCAND J GASTROENTERO, V35, P408
   Walsh GM, 2003, J ENDOCRINOL, V178, P37, DOI 10.1677/joe.0.1780037
   Ward C, 2002, THORAX, V57, P309, DOI 10.1136/thorax.57.4.309
   WELLER PF, 1991, NEW ENGL J MED, V324, P1110
   Williams TJ, 2004, J CLIN INVEST, V113, P507, DOI 10.1172/JCI200421073
NR 42
TC 11
BP 7012
EP 7018
PY 2006
PD NOV 21
VL 12
IS 43
GA 109HR
UT WOS:000242299300016
ER

PT J
AU Hong, RY
   Tan, MS
   Chang, WNC
AF Hong, RY
   Tan, MS
   Chang, WNC
TI Locomotion and assessment: self-regulation and subjective well-being
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 Natl Univ Singapore, Dept Social Work & Psychol, Singapore 117570, Singapore.
RP Hong, RY, Univ Western Ontario, Dept Psychol, London, ON N6A 5C2, Canada.
EM yhong5@uwo.ca
DE self-regulation; subjective well-being; locomotion; assessment;
   interaction
ID FOCUSED ATTENTION; LIFE EVENTS; DEPRESSION; STUDENTS; SCALE
AB Kruglanski et al. (2000) demonstrated that active engagement of two self-regulatory modes, locomotion and assessment, was optimal for performance in the achievement context. However, much is unclear about the relationship between these two self-regulatory modes and subjective well-being. The present study (N = 143) tested for possible interaction effects of the two modes on depressive moods and life satisfaction. Results suggested that high involvement of both modes was not associated with subjective well-being. Instead, individuals who were high in locomotion but low in assessment appeared the most adjusted. This suggested that the interactive effects of the two self-regulatory modes differed in implications across performance- and affective-related outcomes. (C) 2003 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   BROWN GW, 1989, LIFE EVENTS ILLNESS
   Carver C. S., 1998, SELF REGULATION BEHA
   Cheng C, 1997, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V25, P17, DOI 10.1023/A:1024641723920
   Clements K, 1996, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V20, P747, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(96)00005-0
   CRANDALL CS, 1992, J BEHAV MED, V15, P627, DOI 10.1007/BF00844860
   HIGGINS ET, 1987, PSYCHOL REV, V94, P319, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.94.3.319
   Higgins ET, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P515, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.3.515
   INGRAM RE, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P156, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.107.2.156
   Kruglanski AW, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P793, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.79.5.793
   Lewinsohn P., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P141
   Mazure CM, 1998, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V5, P291
   Mor N, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P638, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.4.638
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   PYSZCZYNSKI T, 1987, PSYCHOL BULL, V102, P122, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.102.1.122
   ZUNG WWK, 1965, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V12, P63
NR 16
TC 3
BP 325
EP 332
PY 2004
PD JUL
VL 37
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.paid.2003.09.006
GA 836JU
UT WOS:000222552600007
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Gowdy, J
AF Gowdy, J
TI Toward a new welfare economics for sustainability
SO ECOLOGICAL ECONOMICS
J9 ECOL ECON
LA English
DT Article
C1 Rensselaer Polytech Inst, Dept Econ, Troy, NY 12180 USA.
RP Gowdy, J, Rensselaer Polytech Inst, Dept Econ, Sage Hall,110 8th St, Troy, NY 12180 USA.
EM Lgowdy@aol.com
DE boadway paradox; potential pareto improvement; subjective well-being;
   utility; weak sustainability; welfare economics
ID COST-BENEFIT-ANALYSIS; NET NATIONAL PRODUCT; EXHAUSTIBLE RESOURCES;
   INTERGENERATIONAL EQUITY; ENVIRONMENTAL VALUATION; SOCIAL CHOICE;
   HAPPINESS; EFFICIENCY; UTILITY; POLICY
AB The debate over various definitions of sustainability has for the most part been conducted within the framework of traditional welfare economics. Discussion has centered on technical issues imbedded within the functional forms of various optimization models, especially the coefficient of the elasticity of substitution and the social discount rate. Two more basic problems are: (1) intractable theoretical difficulties within welfare economics call into question the results of traditional models of sustainability regarding intergenerational welfare and (2) equating per capita consumption with welfare contradicts empirical evidence suggesting that the link between happiness and wealth/income is relatively weak. Alternative approaches to measuring well-being are being developed and these have great potential to move the sustainability debate forward. (c) 2004 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR ASHEIM GB, 1994, SCAND J ECON, V96, P257, DOI 10.2307/3440603
   BECKERMAN W, 1994, ENVIRON VALUE, V3, P191, DOI 10.3197/096327194776679700
   BLACKORBY C, 1990, CAN J ECON, V23, P471, DOI 10.2307/135643
   Blanchflower D., 2000, 7481 NBER
   BOADWAY RW, 1974, ECON J, V84, P926
   Bowles S, 2000, Q J ECON, V115, P1411, DOI 10.1162/003355300555006
   BREKKE K, 1994, SCAND J ECON, V95, P241
   Brekke KA, 1997, LAND ECON, V73, P516, DOI 10.2307/3147243
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   BROMLEY DW, 1990, J ENVIRON ECON MANAG, V19, P86, DOI 10.1016/0095-0696(90)90062-4
   Camerer CF, 2004, ROUNDTABLE SER BEHAV, P1
   Chang HF, 2000, YALE LAW J, V110, P173, DOI 10.2307/797571
   CHIPMAN JS, 1978, INT ECON REV, V19, P547, DOI 10.2307/2526326
   CHIPMAN JS, 1976, KYKLOS, V29, P391, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6435.1976.tb01982.x
   Coate S, 2000, ECON J, V110, P437, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00532
   Costanza R, 1997, NATURE, V387, P253, DOI 10.1038/387253a0
   Daily G. C., 1997, NATURES SERVICES
   DALY HE, 1995, ENVIRON VALUE, V4, P49, DOI 10.3197/096327195776679583
   DASGUPTA P, 1974, REV ECON STUD, P3
   DASGUPTA P, 2002, SUSTAINABLE EC DEV W
   Dasgupta P.S., 1979, EC THEORY EXHAUSTIBL
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P851, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.851
   Dixon HD, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1812, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00259
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2002, HEALTH ECON, V11, P709, DOI 10.1002/hec.696
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2004, ECON J, V114, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00235.x
   FLYNN P, 2002, INDIC J SOC HLTH, V1, P19
   FRANK RH, 1999, LUXURY FEVER MONEY F
   Frey BS, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1043, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00205
   Gerlagh R, 2002, J ENVIRON ECON MANAG, V44, P329, DOI 10.1006/jeem.2001.1205
   Gowdy JM, 1997, LAND ECON, V73, P25, DOI 10.2307/3147075
   Gowdy JM, 2004, LAND ECON, V80, P239, DOI 10.2307/3654741
   Hammond PJ, 1996, ETHICS EC, VI
   Harcourt G.C., 1972, SOME CAMBRIDGE CONTR
   HARSANYI J, 1987, NEW PALGRAVE DICT EC, V2, P955
   HARTWICK JM, 1977, AM ECON REV, V67, P972
   Hartwick JM, 1996, SCAND J ECON, V98, P439, DOI 10.2307/3440736
   HARTWICK JM, 1994, SCAND J ECON, V96, P253, DOI 10.2307/3440602
   Hicks JR, 1939, ECON J, V49, P696, DOI 10.2307/2225023
   Hirsch F., 1976, SOCIAL LIMITS GROWTH
   HOWARTH RB, 1990, LAND ECON, V66, P1, DOI 10.2307/3146678
   Johansson-Stenman O, 1998, ENVIRON RESOUR ECON, V11, P429, DOI 10.1023/A:1008239427421
   Johansson-Stenman O, 2002, ECON J, V112, P362, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00040
   JOHANSSONSTENMA.O, 2002, EC ETHICS ENV POLICY, P103, DOI 10.1002/9780470693674.ch7
   JONES C, 2002, BOADWAY PARADOX
   Kahneman D, 1997, Q J ECON, V112, P375, DOI 10.1162/003355397555235
   Lane RE, 2000, LOSS HAPPINESS MARKE
   Layard RG, 2003, HAPPINESS HAS SOCIAL
   MCDANIEL C, 2000, PARADISE SALE PARAB
   Meyers D., 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P56
   MONGIN P, 2000, 4 ANN C EUR SOC HIST
   Neumayer E., 1999, WEAK VERSUS STRONG S
   Ng YK, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1848, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00262
   NG YK, 2001, SOC CHOICE WELF, V18, P497
   NG YK, 2002, WELFARE EC SUSTAINAB
   Ng YK, 1999, SOC CHOICE WELFARE, V16, P197, DOI 10.1007/s003550050140
   Ng YK, 2003, SOC CHOICE WELFARE, V20, P307, DOI 10.1007/s003550200184
   Nordhaus WD, 2001, SCIENCE, V294, P1283, DOI 10.1126/science.1065007
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   Pearce DW, 1993, ECOL ECON, V8, P103, DOI DOI 10.1016/0921-8009
   Pezzey J., 1989, 15 WORLD BANK
   Pezzey John C. V., 2002, 0203 RES FUT
   Rangel A, 2003, AM ECON REV, V93, P813, DOI 10.1257/000282803322157106
   Robinson J, 1953, REV ECON STUD, V21, P81, DOI 10.2307/2296002
   Russell C S, 2001, APPL EC ENV
   Schwarz N., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P61
   SCITOVSKY T., 1941, REV ECON STUD, V9, P77, DOI 10.2307/2967640
   Scitovsky Tibor, 1976, JOYLESS EC
   Sen A, 1999, AM ECON REV, V89, P349, DOI 10.1257/aer.89.3.349
   Slesnick DT, 1998, J ECON LIT, V36, P2108
   SOLOW RM, 1974, REV ECON STUD, P29
   Solow Robert M., 1993, SELECTED READINGS EN, P179
   STAVINS R, 2002, 0229 RES FUT
   Stiglitz J, 1974, REV ECON STUD, V41, P123, DOI 10.2307/2296377
   Stutzer A., 2002, HAPPINESS EC EC I AF
   Suzumura K, 1999, ECON J, V109, P204, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00428
   Brander JA, 1998, AM ECON REV, V88, P119
   Tietenberg T, 2003, ENV NATURAL RESOURCE
   van den Bergh JCJM, 2003, CAMBRIDGE J ECON, V27, P65, DOI 10.1093/cje/27.1.65
   Varian Hal R., 1992, MICROECONOMIC ANAL
   WEITZMAN M, 1996, J ENV MANAGE POLICY, V36, P201
   Welsch H, 2002, KYKLOS, V55, P473, DOI 10.1111/1467-6435.00198
   Wietzman M., 1992, Q J ECON, V107, P363
   Wilson E.O., 1998, CONSILIENCE
NR 86
TC 28
BP 211
EP 222
PY 2005
PD APR 15
VL 53
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2004.08.007
GA 928LZ
UT WOS:000229274400005
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Sloman, L
   Farvolden, P
   Gilbert, P
   Price, J
AF Sloman, L
   Farvolden, P
   Gilbert, P
   Price, J
TI The interactive functioning of anxiety and depression in agonistic
   encounters and reconciliation
SO JOURNAL OF AFFECTIVE DISORDERS
J9 J AFFECT DISORDERS
LA English
DT Review
C1 Ctr Addict & Mental Hlth, Toronto, ON M5T 1R8, Canada.
RP Sloman, L, Ctr Addict & Mental Hlth, 250 Coll St, Toronto, ON M5T 1R8, Canada.
EM leon_sloman@camh.net
DE depression; anxiety; agonistic; evolution; reconciliation
ID SOCIAL RANK; DISORDERS; SENSITIVITY; ATTACHMENT
AB This paper explores the well-known overlap of anxiety and depressive symptoms in mood and anxiety disorders. We suggest that the regulation of both negative and positive affects has served important adaptive functions (especially for coping with threats, losses, failures and defeats), and that in some contexts both affect systems require regulation at the same time (e.g. increased anxiety coupled with low positive affect). Here we will focus on how low positive and high negative affect in the individual experiencing losses and defeats regulates their competitive and acquisitive behaviors and in some cases may prevent, de-escalate, and possibly terminate ongoing agonistic (hierarchical) encounters. When high negative affect (anxiety) and low positive affect (depression) fail to fulfill their adaptive roles, they tend to persist and often intensify. This may lead each affect control system to stimulate specific types of anxiety and depressive disorders, exhibiting features reminiscent of the original adaptive function of the behavior. Furthermore, as these different systems tend to operate in a synchronous fashion, the psychiatric syndromes they generate are often comorbid. (c) 2006 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Bittner A, 2004, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V65, P618
   Bracha HS, 2004, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V45, P448, DOI 10.1176/appi.psy.45.5.448
   Carter CS, 1998, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V23, P779
   CARVER CS, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P319, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.2.319
   Crittenden P. M., 1997, ATTACHMENT PSYCHOPAT, P47
   DAVIDSON J, 1989, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V30, P357, DOI 10.1016/0010-440X(89)90001-1
   de Waal F.B.M., 1989, PEACEMAKING PRIMATES
   Depue RA, 2005, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V28, P313
   DeWaal FBM, 1997, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V807, P317
   Dixon AK, 1998, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V71, P417
   Downey G, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P545, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.2.545
   Fredrickson B. L., 2000, PREVENTION TREATMENT, V3, P1, DOI 10.1037/1522-3736.3.1.31a
   GILBERT P, UNPUB SAFENESS 2 TYP
   Gilbert P, 2001, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V35, P17, DOI 10.1046/j.1440-1614.2001.00856.x
   GILBERT P, IN PRESS PSYCHOL MED
   Gilbert P., 2002, COGNITIVE PSYCHOTHER, V16, P263
   Gilbert P, 2002, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V71, P141, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(01)00392-5
   GILBERT P, 1992, EVOLUTION POWERLESSN, P237
   GOODALL J, 1975, QUEST MAN, P144
   GOTTMAN J, 1994, MARRIAGES SUCCEED FA
   HILBURNCOBB C, 2004, ATTACHMENT ISSUES PS, P117
   HOFER MA, 1995, ANXIETY SYMPTOM SIGN
   MARKS IM, 1994, ETHOL SOCIOBIOL, V15, P247, DOI 10.1016/0162-3095(94)90002-7
   Marks I.M., 1987, FEARS PHOBIAS RITUAL
   Nesse R., 1991, SCIENCES         NOV, P30
   Nesse RM, 2000, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V57, P14, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.57.1.14
   NESSE RM, 1999, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V23, P899
   OAKMAN J, 2000, SHYNESS DEV CONSOLID, P207
   Price J., 1967, LANCET, V7502, P243
   Price J. S., 1987, ETHOLOGY SOCIOBIOL S, V8, P85, DOI 10.1016/0162-3095(87)90021-5
   PRICE JS, 2003, DIALOGUES CLIN NEURO, V5, P129
   Price JS, 2004, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V79, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(02)00452-4
   SCHNEIER FR, 1992, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V49, P282
   Shankman SA, 2003, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V23, P605, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7358(03)00038-2
   SLOMAN L, 2000, EVOLUTIONARY APPROAC, P214
   SLOMAN L, 2000, GENES COUCH EXPLORAT, P257
   Sloman L, 2003, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V74, P107, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(02)00116-7
   Stein DJ, 1997, J ANXIETY DISORD, V11, P409, DOI 10.1016/S0887-6185(97)00019-4
   Szechtman H, 2004, PSYCHOL REV, V111, P111, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.111.1.111
   WATSON D, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V1, P3
   Wearden AJ, 2000, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V20, P633, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7358(99)00008-2
   Wells A., 2000, EMOTIONAL DISORDERS
   WOLPE J, 1971, AM J PSYCHOTHER, V25, P32
NR 43
TC 7
BP 93
EP 99
PY 2006
PD FEB
VL 90
IS 2-3
DI 10.1016/j.jad.2005.12.001
GA 015WM
UT WOS:000235582000001
ER

PT J
AU Young, MY
AF Young, MY
TI Moderators of stress in Salvadoran refugees: The role of social and
   personal resources
SO INTERNATIONAL MIGRATION REVIEW
J9 INT MIGR REV
LA English
DT Review
C1 Univ Ottawa, Sch Psychol, Ottawa, ON K1N 6N5, Canada.
RP Young, MY, Univ Ottawa, Sch Psychol, Ottawa, ON K1N 6N5, Canada.
ID INTERNAL-EXTERNAL-CONTROL; QUALITY-OF-LIFE; DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMATOLOGY;
   CONTROL BELIEFS; BUFFERING ROLE; MENTAL-HEALTH; UNITED-STATES;
   SELF-ESTEEM; SUPPORT; IMMIGRANTS
AB Refugee research has tended to focus exclusively on the mental health consequences of migration with little attention being devoted to factors that facilitate adjustment. Recently, several cross-cultural researchers have suggested that the growing literature on moderators of stress may elucidate why some migrants experience adverse effects whereas others remain relatively unscathed. This study examines the moderating effects of social and personal resources on the relationship between stress and subjective well-being in 60 recently-arrived and 60 established Salvadoran refugees in Canada. The participants completed a questionnaire that included scales pertaining to stress (life events, hassles, migration-related events), resources (social support, locus of control, self-esteem) and well-being (quality of life, life satisfaction). Varying results were found for both groups. For Recent Refugees, personal resources were found to moderate migration stress. In particular, locus of control buffered the relationships between migration stress and quality of life and life satisfaction, whereas self-esteem buffered the migration stress-quality of life relation. For Established Refugees, social support and self-esteem moderated the relationship between life events and life satisfaction. In addition, social support buffered the effects of hassles on quality of life. The findings underscore the relevance of integrating more firmly the study of refugee adjustment with current developments in stress research.
CR ADELMAN MB, 1988, INT J INTERCULT REL, V12, P183, DOI 10.1016/0147-1767(88)90015-6
   Albrecht T.L., 1987, COMMUNICATING SOCIAL, P18
   ANTONUCCI TC, 1986, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V54, P432, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.54.4.432
   BEISER M, 1989, SOC SCI MED, V28, P183, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(89)90261-X
   Benson L. T., 1992, SCH COUNSELOR, V39, P189
   BRANDT SK, 1980, THESIS TEXAS WOMANS
   Brislin R. W., 1980, HDB CROSS CULTURAL P, V2
   Brislin R. W., 1976, TRANSLATION APPL RES
   BROWN SD, 1987, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V34, P337, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.34.3.337
   CALDWELL RA, 1987, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V13, P5, DOI 10.1177/0146167287131001
   CAMPBELL A, 1973, QUALITY AM LIFE
   *CAN TASK FORC MEN, 1988, DOOR HAS BEEN OPENED
   Caplan G., 1976, SUPPORT SYSTEM MUTUA
   CASSEL J, 1976, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V104, P107
   CERVANTES R C, 1990, International Journal of the Addictions, V25, P687
   CHAMPOUX JE, 1987, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V60, P243
   COBB S, 1976, PSYCHOSOM MED, V38, P300
   COHEN S, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P310, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.98.2.310
   Cohen S., 1989, ADV INVESTIGATION PS, P235
   COHEN S, 1983, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V13, P99, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1983.tb02325.x
   COMPAS BE, 1987, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V7, P275, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(87)90037-7
   CUTTRONA C, 1986, J PSYCHOL AGING, V1, P47
   DANIELS K, 1994, HUM RELAT, V47, P1523, DOI 10.1177/001872679404701205
   DEAN A, 1977, J NERV MENT DIS, V165, P403, DOI 10.1097/00005053-197712000-00006
   DeLongis A., 1985, THESIS U CALIFORNIA
   Delongis A., 1982, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V1, P119, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.1.2.119
   DELONGIS A, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P486, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.3.486
   DEVRIES J, 1994, INT J MENT HEALTH, V23, P57
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DION KL, 1992, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V24, P517, DOI 10.1037/h0078755
   Dohrenwend B. P., 1974, STRESSFUL LIFE EVENT
   Dohrenwend B. S., 1981, STRESSFUL LIFE EVENT
   DOHRENWEND BP, 1985, AM PSYCHOL, V40, P780, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.40.7.780
   Dyal J. A., 2002, INT J INTERCULTURAL, V5, P301, DOI 10.1016/0147-1767(81)90045-6
   DYAL JA, 1988, ETHNIC PSYCHOL RES P
   DYAL JA, 1985, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V16, P447, DOI 10.1177/0022002185016004003
   DYAL JA, 1980, 5 INT C IACCP OR IND, V29, P57
   EGAN B, 1994, REFUGE, V13, P4
   EVANS DR, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V33, P47, DOI 10.1007/BF01078958
   Evans D. R., 1989, QUALITY LIFE QUESTIO
   EVANS DR, 1985, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V13, P305, DOI 10.1007/BF00914935
   FIORE J, 1986, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V14, P93, DOI 10.1007/BF00923252
   FLANNERY RB, 1989, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V45, P667
   Flaskerud JH, 1996, BEHAV MED, V22, P123
   GAVIRIA FM, 1948, SOCIAL PSYCHIAT, V21, P193
   GOLDLUST J, 1974, INT MIGR REV, V8, P193, DOI 10.2307/3002781
   Gorst-Unsworth C, 1998, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V172, P90, DOI 10.1192/bjp.172.1.90
   HIRSCH BJ, 1980, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V8, P159, DOI 10.1007/BF00912658
   HOBFOLL SE, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P18, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.1.18
   HOLAHAN CJ, 1981, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V90, P365, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.90.4.365
   Hollingshead A., 1975, 4 FACTOR INDEX SOCIA
   Horowitz S M, 1988, J Am Coll Health, V37, P29
   HURH WM, 1990, INT MIGR REV, V24, P456, DOI 10.2307/2546369
   JACOB AG, 1994, SOC WORK, V39, P307
   JOHNSON JH, 1978, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V22, P205, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(78)90025-9
   KANNER A D, 1981, Journal of Behavioral Medicine, V4, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00844845
   Kessler R. C., 1985, SOCIAL SUPPORT HLTH, P219
   KIM U, 1984, THESIS QUEENS U KING
   KLIEWER W, 1992, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V20, P393, DOI 10.1007/BF00918984
   Kobasa S. C., 1982, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HLTH, P3
   KOBASA SC, 1981, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V22, P368, DOI 10.2307/2136678
   KOZMA A, 1980, J GERONTOL, V35, P906
   KRAUSE N, 1985, J HUM STRESS, V11, P11
   KRAUSE N, 1984, SOC SCI MED, V18, P783, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(84)90105-9
   KUO WH, 1986, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V27, P133, DOI 10.2307/2136312
   LAI DWL, 1995, CAN J AGING, V14, P536, DOI 10.1017/S0714980800009107
   Lazarus R.S., 1984, STRESS COPING ADAPTA
   Lee MS, 1996, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V42, P313, DOI 10.2190/2VHH-JLXY-EBVG-Y8JB
   LEFCOURT HM, 1985, SOCIAL SUPPORT THEOR, P155
   LEFCOURT HM, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P378, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.2.378
   LEVETON L, 1979, UNPUB SOCIAL SUPPORT
   Licitra-Klecker D. M., 1993, J ADOLESCENT RES, V8, P381, DOI 10.1177/074355489384003
   LIN N, 1979, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V20, P108, DOI 10.2307/2136433
   Liu William T., 1979, TRANSITION NOWHERE V
   NETO F, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V35, P93, DOI 10.1007/BF01079240
   NICASSIO PM, 1985, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V16, P153, DOI 10.1177/0022002185016002002
   Noh S, 1996, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V37, P192, DOI 10.2307/2137273
   NORBECK JS, 1989, RES NURS HEALTH, V12, P281, DOI 10.1002/nur.4770120503
   North Lisa, 1981, BITTER GROUNDS ROOTS
   Oberg K., 1960, PRACTICAL ANTHR, V7, P177
   OBRIEN GE, 1981, AUST PSYCHOL, V16, P184, DOI 10.1080/00050068108255894
   odegaard O., 1932, ACTA PSYCHIATRICA  S, V4, P1
   OKUN MA, 1987, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V15, P481, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(198710)15:4<481::AID-JCOP2290150406>3.0.CO;2-E
   OSSEIRANWAINES N, 1994, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V26, P1, DOI 10.1037/0008-400X.26.1.1
   OVERHOLSER JC, 1990, BEHAV MED, V16, P125
   PADILLA AM, 1983, UNPUB IMMIGRANT GENE
   PADILLA AM, 1985, J SOC PSYCHOL, V125, P295
   Pedhazur E. J., 1982, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   PRETORIUS TB, 1993, PSYCHOL REP, V75, P771
   PRILLELTENSKY I, 1993, CANADIAN J COMMUNITY, V12, P101
   PROCIDANO ME, 1983, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V11, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00898416
   RABKIN JG, 1976, SCIENCE, V194, P1013, DOI 10.1126/science.790570
   REICH WP, 1988, J BEHAV MED, V11, P239, DOI 10.1007/BF00844430
   REID DW, 1980, J GERONTOL, V35, P395
   Ritsner M, 1997, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V95, P494, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1997.tb10137.x
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   ROSS CE, 1979, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V20, P166, DOI 10.2307/2136437
   ROSS RR, 1989, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V36, P464, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.36.4.464
   ROTTER JB, 1966, PSYCHOL MONOGR, V80, P1
   ROWLISON RT, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P432, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.3.432
   SANDLER IN, 1982, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V10, P65, DOI 10.1007/BF00903305
   SARASON IG, 1987, J SOC PERS RELAT, V4, P497, DOI 10.1177/0265407587044007
   SARASON IG, 1978, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V46, P932, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.46.5.932
   Schweizer T, 1998, SOC NETWORKS, V20, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0378-8733(96)00304-8
   SHISANA O, 1985, SOC SCI MED, V21, P1251, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(85)90274-6
   SHISANA O, 1987, SOC SCI MED, V24, P145, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(87)90247-4
   SIMMONS AB, 1993, INT J, V48, P282, DOI 10.2307/40202882
   STEIN BN, 1986, REFUGEE MENTAL HLTH, P5
   TAUSIG M, 1982, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V23, P52, DOI 10.2307/2136389
   THOMSON M, 1986, WOMEN ELSALVADOR PRI
   Tsai DT, 1997, J GERONTOL SOC WORK, V29, P77
   TURNER RJ, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P2, DOI 10.2307/2136299
   TYLER FB, 1986, REV INTERAM PSICOL, V20, P20
   VALDES TM, 1976, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V20, P231, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(76)90026-X
   VARNI JW, 1989, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V14, P515, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/14.4.515
   VAUX A, 1986, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V14, P195, DOI 10.1007/BF00911821
   VAUX A, 1982, UNPUB MEASURES 3 LEV
   VAUX A, 1985, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V13, P245, DOI 10.1007/BF00914932
   VINOKUR A, 1975, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P329, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.32.2.329
   WEINBERGER M, 1990, SOC SCI MED, V30, P503, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(90)90353-T
   WEINER Y, 1992, J SOCIAL BEHAV PERSO, V7, P539
   WHEATON B, 1982, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V10, P293, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(198210)10:4<293::AID-JCOP2290100403>3.0.CO;2-K
   *WHO, 1979, NEW DEFINITION HLTH
   ZAUTRA AJ, 1983, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V11, P121, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(198304)11:2<121::AID-JCOP2290110206>3.0.CO;2-V
   ZHENG X, 1991, INT J PSYCHOL, V26, P451, DOI 10.1080/00207599108247134
   ZIKA S, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P155, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.53.1.155
   ZIMET GD, 1988, J PERS ASSESS, V52, P30, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5201_2
NR 128
TC 17
BP 840
EP 869
PY 2001
PD FAL
VL 35
IS 3
GA 481UY
UT WOS:000171539900008
ER

PT J
AU Casanova, N
AF Casanova, N
TI Stendhal: Happiness as wanderer
SO QUINZAINE LITTERAIRE
J9 QUINZAINE LITTERAIRE
LA French
DT Book Review
CR LACOUTURE J, STENDHAL BONHEUR VAG
NR 1
TC 0
BP 13
EP 13
PY 2004
PD FEB 1
IS 870
GA 775EY
UT WOS:000189028800010
ER

PT J
AU Gareis, KC
   Barnett, RC
   Ertel, KA
   Berkman, LF
AF Gareis, Karen C.
   Barnett, Rosalind Chait
   Ertel, Karen A.
   Berkman, Lisa F.
TI Work-Family Enrichment and Conflict: Additive Effects, Buffering, or
   Balance?
SO JOURNAL OF MARRIAGE AND FAMILY
J9 J MARRIAGE FAM
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Gareis, Karen C.] Goodman Res Grp Inc, Cambridge, MA 02139 USA.
   [Barnett, Rosalind Chait] Brandeis Univ, Womens Studies Res Ctr, Waltham, MA 02453 USA.
   [Ertel, Karen A.] Harvard Univ, Sch Publ Hlth, Dept Soc Human Dev & Hlth, Boston, MA 02115 USA.
   [Berkman, Lisa F.] Harvard Univ, Sch Publ Hlth, Ctr Populat & Dev Studies, Cambridge, MA 02138 USA.
RP Gareis, KC, Goodman Res Grp Inc, 955 Massachusetts Ave,Suite 201, Cambridge, MA 02139 USA.
EM Karen.Gareis@gmail.com
DE families and work; well-being; work family balance
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; INTERFACE; HEALTH; STRESSORS; GENDER; ROLES; WIVES;
   SELF; FIT
AB We used data from the Midlife Development in the United States (MIDUS I) (N = 2,031) to compare three models of how work-family conflict and enrichment might operate to predict well-being (mental health, life satisfaction, affect balance, partner relationship quality). We found no support for a relative-difference model in which the conflict-enrichment balance predicted outcomes. In the work-to-family direction, the additive model fit best: Both work-to-family conflict and work-to-family enrichment were independently linked to outcomes. In the family-to-work direction, the interactive model fit best: Family-to-work enrichment buffered the negative outcomes ordinarily linked to family-to-work conflict. Enrichment is key because with the additive model, it contributed incremental explanatory power, and with the buffering model, it conditioned conflict-outcome relationships. Work-to-family conflict and family-to-work enrichment appeared particularly salient for well-being.
CR Allen T D, 2000, J Occup Health Psychol, V5, P278, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.5.2.278
   Bailyn L., 1993, BREAKING MOLD WOMEN
   BARLING J, 1984, J SOC PSYCHOL, V124, P219
   Barnett RC, 1998, GENET SOC GEN PSYCH, V124, P125
   Barnett RC, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P781, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.10.781
   BRADBURN NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE, P53
   BURKE MJ, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P402, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.78.3.402
   Carlson DS, 2006, J VOCAT BEHAV, V68, P131, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2005.02.002
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   DeSalvo KB, 2006, QUAL LIFE RES, V15, P191, DOI 10.1007/s11136-005-0887-2
   Frone M. R., 2003, HDB OCCUPATIONAL HLT, P143, DOI DOI 10.1037/10474-007
   FRONE MR, 1992, J APPL PSYCHOL, V77, P65, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.77.1.65
   Frone MR, 2000, J APPL PSYCHOL, V85, P888, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.85.6.888
   Gareis KC, 2003, J MARRIAGE FAM, V65, P1041, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2003.01041.x
   Greenhaus JH, 2006, ACAD MANAGE REV, V31, P72
   GREENHAUS JH, 1985, ACAD MANAGE REV, V10, P76, DOI 10.2307/258214
   Greenhaus J.H., 1999, HDB GENDER WORK, P391
   Grzywacz J G, 2000, J Occup Health Psychol, V5, P111, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.5.1.111
   Grzywacz JG, 2003, J MARRIAGE FAM, V65, P248, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2003.00248.x
   GUTEK BA, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P560, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.76.4.560
   Kossek EE, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P139
   Lachman M., 1997, 1 BRAND U DEP PSYCH
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   MacDermid S. M., 2000, MEASUREMENT WORK LIF
   Marks SR, 1996, J MARRIAGE FAM, V58, P417, DOI 10.2307/353506
   Patterson JM, 2002, J MARRIAGE FAM, V64, P349, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2002.00349.x
   Prenda KM, 2001, PSYCHOL AGING, V16, P206, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.16.2.206
   ROOK K, 1991, J MARRIAGE FAM, V53, P165, DOI 10.2307/353141
   SCHUSTER TL, 1990, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V18, P423, DOI 10.1007/BF00938116
   SHMOTKIN D, 1990, SOC INDIC RES, V23, P201, DOI 10.1007/BF00293643
   Witt LA, 2006, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V11, P343, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.11.4.343
NR 31
TC 11
BP 696
EP 707
PY 2009
PD AUG
VL 71
IS 3
GA 478LL
UT WOS:000268589700017
ER

PT J
AU Jonker, AAGC
   Comijs, HC
   Knipscheer, KCPM
   Deeg, DJH
AF Jonker, Angele A. G. C.
   Comijs, Hannie C.
   Knipscheer, Kees C. P. M.
   Deeg, Dorly J. H.
TI The Role of Coping Resources on Change in Well-Being During Persistent
   Health Decline
SO JOURNAL OF AGING AND HEALTH
J9 J AGING HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Jonker, Angele A. G. C.] Vrije Univ Amsterdam Med Ctr, Dept Psychiat, LASA EMGO, NL-1081 BT Amsterdam, Netherlands.
RP Jonker, AAGC, Vrije Univ Amsterdam Med Ctr, Dept Psychiat, LASA EMGO, Boechorststr 7, NL-1081 BT Amsterdam, Netherlands.
EM ag.jonker@vumc.nl
DE older people; well-being; coping resources; health
ID SELF-EFFICACY SCALE; QUALITY-OF-LIFE; CHRONIC DISEASES; PSYCHOSOCIAL
   RESOURCES; SOCIAL SUPPORT; OLDER PERSONS; DISABILITY; ESTEEM; AGE;
   DEPRESSION
AB Objectives: Research in older persons with deteriorative health shows a decrease in well-being. The aim of this study was to examine the role of psychological coping resources in the association between health decline and well-being, in a longitudinal design. Method: Data were used from the Longitudinal Aging Study Amsterdam (LASA). Health decline was defined as persistent deterioration of functioning (PDF), persistent decline in cognitive functioning and/or physical functioning, and/or increase of chronic diseases. Measurements of well-being included life satisfaction and positive affect. Measurements of coping resources included self-esteem, mastery, and self-efficacy. Results: Multivariate linear regression analyses showed that self-efficacy, mastery, and self-esteem mediated the association between PDF and change in well-being. Mastery also was a moderator of the association between PDF and life satisfaction. In older persons with a decreasing mastery, PDF was associated with a significant decrease on life satisfaction; this effect was not observed in older persons with stable or increasing mastery. Discussion: This study suggests that coping resources are of importance in explaining associations between persistent health decline and decreasing well-being. Stable or improving mastery even proves to protect older persons with PDF from decreasing well-being. Therefore, it may be of importance to develop interventions for older persons aimed at maintaining or improving psychological coping resources when health declines.
CR Artistico D, 2000, EUR J PERSONALITY, V14, P533, DOI 10.1002/1099-0984(200011/12)14:6<533::AID-PER383>3.0.CO;2-M
   Baltes MM, 1996, AGEING SOC, V16, P397, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X00003603
   Baltes PB, 1997, AM PSYCHOL, V52, P366, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.52.4.366
   Baltes PB, 1999, HDB THEORIES AGING, P153
   Bandura A, 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   BANDURA A, 1977, PSYCHOL REV, V84, P191, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.84.2.191
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Bisschop MI, 2004, SOC SCI MED, V59, P721, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2003.11.038
   BISSCHOP MI, 2004, THESIS VRIJE U AMSTE
   Borg C, 2008, GERIATR NURS, V29, P48, DOI 10.1016/j.gerinurse.2007.05.002
   Bosscher RJ, 1998, BEHAV RES THER, V36, P339, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(98)00025-4
   Carpenter JS, 1997, J PSYCHOSOC ONCOL, V15, P59
   Chipperfield JG, 2004, J AGING HEALTH, V16, P116, DOI 10.1177/0898264303260447
   Converse P.E., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   Deeg DJH, 2002, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V55, P319, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(01)00475-9
   DEEG DJH, 2007, QUALITY LIFE OLD AGE, P3
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   DIRKSEN SR, 1989, ONCOLOGY NURSING FOR, V16, P252
   Folkman S., 1986, SOC SCI MED, V27, P399
   Folstein MF, 1975, J PSYCHIATR RES, V189, P198
   Gatz M., 1999, HDB THEORIES AGING, P396
   HOFF S, 1995, THESIS VRIJE U AMSTE
   Holmbeck GN, 1997, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V65, P599, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.65.4.599
   Jang Y, 2002, GERONTOLOGIST, V42, P807
   Jonker AAGC, 2008, AGING CLIN EXP RES, V20, P461
   Jorm AF, 1998, AUST J AGEING, V17, P33
   Juth V, 2008, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V13, P884, DOI 10.1177/1359105308095062
   Kempen G I, 1995, Tijdschr Gerontol Geriatr, V26, P163
   Kriegsman DMW, 1996, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V49, P1407, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(96)00274-0
   Krokavcova M, 2008, EUR J NEUROL, V15, P1237, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-1331.2008.02304.x
   Kunzmann U, 2000, PSYCHOL AGING, V15, P511, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.15.3.511
   Landau R, 2001, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V52, P265
   LARSON PC, 1984, GERONTOLOGIST, V24, P401
   Laslett P., 1991, FRESH MAP LIFE EMERG
   Newman AB, 2003, ARCH INTERN MED, V163, P2315, DOI 10.1001/archinte.163.19.2315
   Ormel J, 1997, PSYCHOL MED, V27, P1065, DOI 10.1017/S0033291797005321
   PEARLIN LI, 1978, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V19, P2, DOI 10.2307/2136319
   Pellegrino ED, 1988, PATIENTS GOOD RESTOR
   Penninx BWJH, 1998, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V17, P551, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.17.6.551
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Ranzijn R, 2000, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V50, P263
   Robinson-Smith G, 2000, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V81, P460, DOI 10.1053/mr.2000.3863
   Rogosa D, 1988, METHODOLOGICAL ISSUE, P171
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Schieman S, 2001, J AGING HEALTH, V13, P155, DOI 10.1177/089826430101300201
   SCHUURMANS H, 2004, THESIS RIJKSUNIVERSI
   SHERER M, 1982, PSYCHOL REP, V51, P663
   Smith J, 2002, J SOC ISSUES, V58, P715, DOI 10.1111/1540-4560.00286
   SMITS CHM, 1995, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V40, P237, DOI 10.2190/JH5F-2XWH-Y101-7EWF
   van Sonsbeek J, 1988, MAANDBERICHT GEZONDH, V88, P4
   von Faber M, 2001, ARCH INTERN MED, V161, P2694, DOI 10.1001/archinte.161.22.2694
NR 52
TC 13
BP 1063
EP 1082
PY 2009
PD DEC
VL 21
IS 8
DI 10.1177/0898264309344682
GA 516AC
UT WOS:000271513000001
ER

PT J
AU Park, JY
   Gu, BM
   Kang, DH
   Shin, YW
   Choi, CH
   Lee, JM
   Kwon, JS
AF Park, Ji-Young
   Gu, Bon-Mi
   Kang, Do-Hyung
   Shin, Yong-Wook
   Choi, Chi-Hoon
   Lee, Jong-Min
   Kwon, Jun Soo
TI Integration of cross-modal emotional information in the human brain: An
   fMRI study
SO CORTEX
J9 CORTEX
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kwon, Jun Soo] Seoul Natl Univ, Coll Med & Hosp, Dept Psychiat, Interdisciplinary Program Cognit Sci, Seoul 110744, South Korea.
   [Gu, Bon-Mi; Kwon, Jun Soo] Seoul Natl Univ, Interdisciplinary Program Brain Sci, Seoul 110744, South Korea.
   [Kang, Do-Hyung; Shin, Yong-Wook; Kwon, Jun Soo] Seoul Natl Univ Hosp, Dept Psychiat, Seoul 110744, South Korea.
   [Choi, Chi-Hoon] Natl Med Ctr, Dept Radiol, Seoul, South Korea.
   [Lee, Jong-Min] Hanyang Univ, Sch Med, Dept Biomed Engn, Seoul 133791, South Korea.
RP Kwon, JS, Seoul Natl Univ, Coll Med & Hosp, Dept Psychiat, Interdisciplinary Program Cognit Sci, 28 Yongon Dong, Seoul 110744, South Korea.
EM kwonjs@snu.ac.kr
DE Bimodal integration; Emotion; Functional magnetic resonance imaging
   (fMRI); Interaction analysis
ID EVENT-RELATED FMRI; AUDIOVISUAL INTEGRATION; FACIAL EXPRESSIONS;
   FRONTAL-CORTEX; BINDING; FACE; RESPONSES; PLEASANT; VOICE; RECOGNITION
AB The interaction of information derived from the voice and facial expression of a speaker contributes to the interpretation of the emotional state of the speaker and to the formation of inferences about information that may have been merely implied in the verbal communication. Therefore, we investigated the brain processes responsible for the integration of emotional information originating from different sources. Although several studies have reported possible sites for integration, further investigation using a neutral emotional condition is required to locate emotion-specific networks. Using functional magnetic resonance imaging (fMRI), we explored the brain regions involved in the integration of emotional information from different modalities in comparison to those involved in integrating emotionally neutral information. There was significant activation in the superior temporal gyrus (STG); inferior frontal gyrus (IFG); and parahippocampal gyrus, including the amygdala, under the bimodal versus the unimodal condition, irrespective of the emotional content. We confirmed the results of previous studies by finding that the bimodal emotional condition elicited strong activation in the left middle temporal gyrus (MTG), and we extended this finding to locate the effects of emotional factors by using a neutral condition in the experimental design. We found anger-specific activation in the posterior cingulate, fusiform gyrus, and cerebellum, whereas we found happiness-specific activation in the MTG, parahippocampal gyrus, hippocampus, claustrum, inferior parietal lobule, cuneus, middle frontal gyrus (MFG), IFG, and anterior cingulate. These emotion-specific activations suggest that each emotion uses a separate network to integrate bimodal information and shares a common network for cross-modal integration. (C) 2008 Elsevier Srl. All rights reserved.
CR Barraclough NE, 2005, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V17, P377, DOI 10.1162/0898929053279586
   Blood AJ, 1999, NAT NEUROSCI, V2, P382, DOI 10.1038/7299
   Bushara KO, 2003, NAT NEUROSCI, V6, P190, DOI 10.1038/nn993
   Calvert GA, 2004, J PHYSIOLOGY-PARIS, V98, P191, DOI 10.1016/j.jphysparis.2004.03.018
   Calvert GA, 1999, NEUROREPORT, V10, P2619, DOI 10.1097/00001756-199908200-00033
   Calvert GA, 2000, CURR BIOL, V10, P649, DOI 10.1016/S0960-9822(00)00513-3
   Calvert GA, 2001, CEREB CORTEX, V11, P1110, DOI 10.1093/cercor/11.12.1110
   Critchley H, 2000, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V9, P93, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0193(200002)9:2<93::AID-HBM4>3.0.CO;2-Z
   de Gelder B., 2004, HDB MULTISENSORY PRO, P581
   de Gelder B, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P289
   Dolan RJ, 2001, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V98, P10006, DOI 10.1073/pnas.171288598
   Ethofer T, 2006, NEUROREPORT, V17, P249, DOI 10.1097/01.wnr.0000199466.32036.5d
   Ethofer T, 2006, PROG BRAIN RES, V156, P345, DOI 10.1016/S0079-6123(06)56019-4
   Francis S, 1999, NEUROREPORT, V10, P453, DOI 10.1097/00001756-199902250-00003
   Fuster JM, 2000, NATURE, V405, P347, DOI 10.1038/35012613
   Gainotti G, 2003, BRAIN, V126, P792, DOI 10.1093/brain/awg092
   Gallagher HL, 2003, TRENDS COGN SCI, V7, P77, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(02)00025-6
   Gorno-Tempini M L, 1998, Brain, V121 (Pt 11), P2103
   Grandjean D, 2005, NAT NEUROSCI, V8, P145, DOI 10.1038/nn1392
   Hecaen H, 1978, HUMAN NEUROPSYCHOLOG
   Johnstone T, 2006, SOC COGN AFFECT NEUR, V1, P242, DOI 10.1093/scan/nsl027
   Kreifelts B, 2007, NEUROIMAGE, V37, P1445, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2007.06.020
   Macaluso E, 2005, TRENDS NEUROSCI, V28, P264, DOI 10.1016/j.tin.2005.03.008
   Massaro DW, 1996, PSYCHON B REV, V3, P215, DOI 10.3758/BF03212421
   MORRIS JS, 1996, NEUROIMAGE, V3, P235
   MURRAY EA, 1985, SCIENCE, V228, P604, DOI 10.1126/science.3983648
   Nichols T, 2005, NEUROIMAGE, V25, P653, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2004.12.005
   PEARSON RCA, 1982, BRAIN RES, V234, P435, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(82)90883-6
   Pourtois G, 2005, CORTEX, V41, P49, DOI 10.1016/S0010-9452(08)70177-1
   Reiman EM, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P918
   ROLLS ET, 1994, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V57, P1518, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.57.12.1518
   Romanski LM, 1999, NAT NEUROSCI, V2, P1131, DOI 10.1038/16056
   ROSKIES AL, 1999, NEURON, V24, P111
   Royet JP, 2000, J NEUROSCI, V20, P7752
   Simpson JR, 2000, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V12, P157, DOI 10.1162/089892900564019
   Snowden JS, 2004, BRAIN, V127, P860, DOI 10.1093/brain/awh099
   Strauss MM, 2005, NEUROIMAGE, V26, P389, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2005.01.053
   STREICHER M, 1987, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V23, P95, DOI 10.1016/0166-4328(87)90047-7
   Tsukiura T, 2006, NEUROIMAGE, V30, P617, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2005.09.043
   van Wassenhove V, 2005, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V102, P1181, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0408949102
   von Kriegstein K, 2006, PLOS BIOL, V4, P1809, DOI 10.1371/journal.pbio.0040326
   Wildgruber D, 2006, PROG BRAIN RES, V156, P249, DOI 10.1016/S0079-6123(06)56013-3
   Zald DH, 1997, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V94, P4119, DOI 10.1073/pnas.94.8.4119
   Zald DH, 1996, J NEUROPSYCH CLIN N, V8, P249
NR 44
TC 24
BP 161
EP 169
PY 2010
PD FEB
VL 46
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.cortex.2008.06.008
GA 560ZV
UT WOS:000274945400003
ER

PT J
AU O'Connor, BP
AF O'Connor, BP
TI Exploring adolescent happiness: Commitment purpose, and fulfillment
SO CONTEMPORARY PSYCHOLOGY-APA REVIEW OF BOOKS
J9 CONTEMP PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 Lakehead Univ, Dept Psychol, Thunder Bay, ON P7B 5E1, Canada.
RP O'Connor, BP, Lakehead Univ, Dept Psychol, 955 Oliver Rd, Thunder Bay, ON P7B 5E1, Canada.
CR DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   Greenberg J, 1997, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P61, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60016-7
   Magen Z., 1998, EXPLORING ADOLESCENT
NR 3
TC 0
BP 544
EP 546
PY 1999
PD DEC
VL 44
IS 6
GA 263UV
UT WOS:000084144400049
ER

PT J
AU Wehmeier, PM
   Kluge, M
   Schacht, A
   Helsberg, K
   Schreiber, WG
   Schimmelmann, BG
   Lambert, M
AF Wehmeier, Peter M.
   Kluge, Michael
   Schacht, Alexander
   Helsberg, Karin
   Schreiber, Wolfgang
   Schimmelmann, Benno G.
   Lambert, Martin
TI Patterns of physician and patient rated quality of life during
   antipsychotic treatment in outpatients with schizophrenia
SO JOURNAL OF PSYCHIATRIC RESEARCH
J9 J PSYCHIATR RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Wehmeier, Peter M.; Schacht, Alexander; Helsberg, Karin] Lilly Deutschland, Dept Med, D-61350 Bad Homburg, Germany.
   [Kluge, Michael] Max Planck Inst Psychiat, D-80804 Munich, Germany.
   [Schreiber, Wolfgang] Hosp Psychiat, Bezirksklinikum Mainkofen, D-94469 Deggendorf, Germany.
   [Schimmelmann, Benno G.] Univ Duisburg Essen, Dept Child & Adolescent Psychiat & Psychotherapy, D-45147 Essen, Germany.
   [Lambert, Martin] Univ Med Ctr Hamburg Eppendorf, Dept Psychiat & Psychotherapy, D-20246 Hamburg, Germany.
RP Wehmeier, PM, Lilly Deutschland, Dept Med, Saalburgstr 153, D-61350 Bad Homburg, Germany.
EM wehmeier_peter@lilly.com; klu-ge@mpipsykl.mpg.de;
   schacht_alexander@lilly.com; helsberg_karin@lilly.com;
   w.schreiber@mainko-fen.de; bschimme@aol.com; lam-bert@uke.uni-hamburg.de
DE antipsychotics; quality of life; QLS; schizophrenia; subjective
   well-being; SWN-K
ID FOLLOW-UP; 2ND-GENERATION ANTIPSYCHOTICS; DEFICIT SYNDROME;
   CONTROLLED-TRIAL; OLANZAPINE; OUTCOMES; PSYCHOPATHOLOGY; 1ST-GENERATION;
   HALOPERIDOL; RISPERIDONE
AB Quality of life (QoL) in patients with schizophrenia has been assessed both from physician and patient perspectives, but little is known about agreement between these perspectives and predictors of agreement. The aim of this study was to analyze a large sample of patients with schizophrenia to discover patterns of physician and patient-rated QoL in patients with schizophrenia and identify predictors for these patterns. This study (EASE) was designed to investigate the QoL and subjective well-being in out-patients with schizophrenia during antipsychotic treatment in a naturalistic setting. Assessments were carried out at baseline and at 3, 6, 9 and 12 months, using the quality of life scale (QLS) and the subjective well-being on neuroleptics scale (SWN-K). A hierarchical cluster analysis was used to define groups of patients based on the SWN-K and QLS total scores at all visits. 1174 patients were included in the cluster analyses that were based on SWN-K. and QLS total scores over time. Four distinct clusters were identified: patients with: (1) continuously high QoL (23.2%), (2) continuously moderate QoL (45.8%), (3) continuously low QoL (11.2%), and (4) improving QoL (19.9%). Clusters 1-3 were stable in terms of QoL, whilst cluster 4 changed towards improvement. Various predictors for the four clusters were identified. In the cluster with improving QoL, the absence of treatment with an oral conventional antipsychotic pre-study and no medication change due to lack of efficacy at baseline were predictors for improvement. In the cluster with continuously high QoL, no medication change due to lack of efficacy and lowest CGI-S scores at baseline were predictors. Oral conventional antipsychotic treatment pre-study was predictive for the cluster with continuously moderate QoL. In the cluster with continuously low QoL, medication change due to lack of efficacy and highest CGI-S scores were predictors. These findings suggest that various factors may predict whether a patient with schizophrenia experiences a continuously high QoL, a continuously moderate QoL, a continuously low QoL, or improving QoL whilst on antipsychotic treatment. (C) 2007 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Cardoso Clareci Silva, 2005, Cad Saude Publica, V21, P1338, DOI 10.1590/S0102-311X2005000500005
   Caron J, 2005, PSYCHIAT RES, V137, P203, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2005.07.002
   Chassany O, 2002, DRUG INF J, V36, P209
   Concato J, 2000, NEW ENGL J MED, V342, P1887, DOI 10.1056/NEJM200006223422507
   Csernansky JG, 2002, CNS DRUGS, V16, P473, DOI 10.2165/00023210-200216070-00004
   de Haan L, 2002, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V162, P24, DOI 10.1007/s00213-002-1054-x
   de Lima MS, 2005, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V66, P831
   Dossenbach M, 2005, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V66, P1021
   Fitzgerald PB, 2001, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V103, P387, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2001.00254.x
   Gasquet I, 2005, INT CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V20, P199, DOI 10.1097/00004850-200507000-00002
   Gureje O, 2003, SCHIZOPHR RES, V61, P303, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(02)00226-8
   Guy W, 1976, PUBLICATION ADM, V76-338, P218
   Hamilton SH, 2000, INT CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V15, P245, DOI 10.1097/00004850-200015050-00001
   HEINRICHS DW, 1984, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V10, P388
   Hofer A, 2004, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V65, P932
   Hofer A, 2005, EUR PSYCHIAT, V20, P386, DOI 10.1016/j.eurpsy.2005.02.005
   Jones PB, 2006, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V63, P1079, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.63.10.1079
   Karow A, 2005, PSYCHOPATHOLOGY, V38, P320, DOI 10.1159/000088921
   Karow A, 2002, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V162, P3, DOI 10.1007/s00213-002-1052-z
   Karow A, 2007, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V68, P75
   Kilian R, 2004, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V110, P108, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0047.2004.00332.x
   Kluge M, 2005, PHARMACOPSYCHIATRY, V38, P6, DOI 10.1055/s-2005-837764
   Lambert M, 2006, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V67, P1690
   Malla A, 2005, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V31, P650, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sbi031
   Mizrahi R, 2007, AM J PSYCHIAT, V164, P630, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.164.4.630
   Montes JM, 2003, PROG NEURO-PSYCHOPH, V27, P667, DOI 10.1016/S0278-5846(03)00077-0
   Naber D, 2005, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V111, P29, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2005.00542.x
   Naber D, 2005, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V111, P106, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2004.00486.x
   Naber D, 2001, SCHIZOPHR RES, V50, P79, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(00)00166-3
   Norman RMG, 2000, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V102, P303, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2000.102004303.x
   Putzhammer A, 2005, PHARMACOPSYCHIATRY, V38, P132, DOI 10.1055/s-2005-864125
   Revicki DA, 1999, QUAL LIFE RES, V8, P417, DOI 10.1023/A:1008958925848
   Ritsner M, 2004, J CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V24, P582, DOI 10.1097/01.jcp.0000144895.75728.2b
   Ritsner M, 2003, J NERV MENT DIS, V191, P287, DOI 10.1097/00005053-200305000-00003
   Ritsner MS, 2006, PROG NEURO-PSYCHOPH, V30, P1442, DOI 10.1016/j.pnpbp.2006.06.002
   Voruganti L, 2000, SCHIZOPHR RES, V43, P135, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(99)00154-1
   Wehmeier PM, 2007, PROG NEURO-PSYCHOPH, V31, P703, DOI 10.1016/j.pnpbp.2007.01.004
   Wehmeier PM, 2007, SCHIZOPHR RES, V91, P178, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2006.12.017
   Whitty P, 2004, J NERV MENT DIS, V192, P805, DOI 10.1097/01.nmd.0000146733.26005.bd
   Zhang PL, 2004, SCHIZOPHR RES, V71, P137, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2003.11.005
NR 40
TC 7
BP 676
EP 683
PY 2008
PD JUL
VL 42
IS 8
DI 10.1016/j.jpsychires.2007.07.005
GA 304NV
UT WOS:000256117100010
ER

PT J
AU Schneider, G
   Wachter, M
   Driesch, G
   Kruse, A
   Nehen, HG
   Heuft, G
AF Schneider, G
   Wachter, M
   Driesch, G
   Kruse, A
   Nehen, HG
   Heuft, G
TI Subjective body complaints as an indicator of somatization in elderly
   patients
SO PSYCHOSOMATICS
J9 PSYCHOSOMATICS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Hosp Munster, Dept Psychosomat & Psychotherapy, D-48129 Munster, Germany.
   Univ Heidelberg, Inst Gerontol, Heidelberg, Germany.
   St Elizabeth Hosp, Haus Berge Geriatr Clin, Essen, Germany.
RP Schneider, G, Univ Hosp Munster, Dept Psychosomat & Psychotherapy, Domagkstr 22, D-48129 Munster, Germany.
ID MINI-MENTAL-STATE; HEALTH-CARE; OLD-AGE; INSTRUMENTAL ACTIVITIES;
   INTERRATER RELIABILITY; PSYCHOLOGICAL DISTRESS; FOLLOW-UP; IMPAIRMENT;
   SYMPTOMS; PREVALENCE
AB The authors examined the correlation of subjective body complaints (measured by the Giessen Subjective Complaints List) with sociodemographic data, objective health measures, measures of subjective well-being, and clinicians' ratings of somatization and psychological impairment in 251 cognitively unimpaired general hospital inpatients aged greater than or equal to60 years. The level of subjective body complaints correlated most highly with self-assessed life satisfaction and age-related changes and with the clinicians' rating of somatization. The results suggest that the level of subjective body complaints is determined by subjective well-being rather than by objective health measures, and thus subjective body complaints may be an indicator of somatization in elderly inpatients.
CR ALPERT JE, 1995, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V63, P207
   *AM PSYCH ASS, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT, P445
   BORCHET M, 1999, BERLING AGING STUD A, P450
   Brahler E, 1983, GIESSENER BESCHWERDE
   Carbone LA, 2000, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V41, P512, DOI 10.1176/appi.psy.41.6.512
   CHONG DKH, 1995, STROKE, V26, P1119
   de Jonge P, 2001, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V42, P213, DOI 10.1176/appi.psy.42.3.213
   de Jonge P, 2001, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V42, P204, DOI 10.1176/appi.psy.42.3.204
   Diefenbacher A, 2001, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V42, P404, DOI 10.1176/appi.psy.42.5.404
   Doering S, 2001, Z PSYCHOSOM MED PSYC, V47, P262
   EDWARDS M, 1995, OCCUP THER J RES, V15, P103
   Erzigkeit H, 1989, DIAGNOSIS TREATMENT, P164
   Fava GA, 2001, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V70, P171, DOI 10.1159/000056249
   Feder A, 2001, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V42, P261, DOI 10.1176/appi.psy.42.3.261
   FEINSTEIN AR, 1986, ANN INTERN MED, V105, P413
   Fink P, 1999, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V40, P330
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   Foy JM, 2000, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V69, P59, DOI 10.1159/000012368
   Franz M, 1999, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V34, P651, DOI 10.1007/s001270050188
   GOLDBERG DP, 1970, BR J PREV SOC MED, V24, P812
   GRANICK S, 1973, P ANN CONV AM PSYCH, P785
   GREEN CR, 1993, J AM GERIATR SOC, V41, P654
   Gunzelmann T, 1996, Z GERONTOL GERIATR, V29, P110
   Harwood RH, 1998, AGE AGEING, V27, P707, DOI 10.1093/ageing/27.6.707
   HERMANN C, 1998, Z PSYCHOSOM MED, V44, P37
   Hessel A, 1999, PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED, V49, P264
   Heuft G, 2000, LEHRBUCH GERONTOPSYC
   HEUFT G, 1994, Z GERONTOL, V27, P116
   Hokoishi K, 2001, AGING MENT HEALTH, V5, P38
   Hollifield M, 1999, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V40, P380
   Junkert-Tress B, 2001, PSYCHOTHER RES, V11, P187, DOI 10.1080/713663890
   Jyvasjarvi S, 2001, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V50, P185, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(00)00217-8
   Kipp J, 2001, Z PSYCHOSOM MED PSYC, V47, P167
   Kishi Y, 1999, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V40, P345
   Kuchenhoff J, 2001, Z PSYCHOSOM MED PSYC, V47, P396
   LAWTON MP, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P85
   LAWTON MP, 1976, RES PLANNING ACTION, P144
   LAWTON MP, 1969, GERONTOLOGIST, V9, P179
   Lehrl S., 1977, MEHRFACHWAHL WORTSCH
   LIPOWSKI ZJ, 1988, AM J PSYCHIAT, V145, P1358
   LOHMANN N, 1977, J GERONTOL, V32, P73
   MANZ R, 1987, PSYCHOGENE ERKRANKUN, P235
   Nikolaus T, 1996, AGING-CLIN EXP RES, V8, P271
   OSWALD WD, 1995, NURNBERGER ALTERS IN, P266
   Riedel-Heller SG, 2000, Z GERONTOL GERIATR, V33, P9, DOI 10.1007/s003910050002
   Schepank H, 1995, BEEINTRACHTIGUNGS SC
   Schepank H., 1987, EPIDEMIOLOGY PSYCHOG
   SCHEPANK V, 1990, VERLAUFE SEELISCHE G
   Schneider G, 1997, Z PSYCHOSOM MED PSYC, V43, P261
   Schneider G, 1999, Z GERONTOL GERIATR, V32, P231, DOI 10.1007/s003910050111
   Schneider G, 2000, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V69, P251, DOI 10.1159/000012404
   Schuepbach WMM, 2002, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V71, P11, DOI 10.1159/000049339
   Sheehan B, 1999, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V14, P1044, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1166(199912)14:12<1044::AID-GPS55>3.0.CO;2-0
   Smith GC, 2000, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V41, P481, DOI 10.1176/appi.psy.41.6.481
   Smith J, 1997, PSYCHOL AGING, V12, P458, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.12.3.458
   Staudinger U. M., 1999, BERLIN AGING STUDY A, P302
   STEINHAGENTHIES.E, 1996, MORBIDITAT MED FUNKT, P151
   Stuart S, 1999, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V40, P34
   Vedsted P, 2001, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V42, P416, DOI 10.1176/appi.psy.42.5.416
   ZAUDIG M, 1995, SIDAM HDB
NR 60
TC 13
BP 91
EP 99
PY 2003
PD MAR-APR
VL 44
IS 2
DI 10.1176/appi.psy.44.2.91
GA 649CD
UT WOS:000181188600001
ER

PT J
AU Madison, G
AF Madison, G
TI Properties of expressive variability patterns in music performances
SO JOURNAL OF NEW MUSIC RESEARCH
J9 J NEW MUSIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Uppsala Univ, Dept Psychol, SE-75142 Uppsala, Sweden.
EM guy.madison@psyk.uu.se
ID MOVEMENT; MODEL
AB Common variability patterns for timing, articulation, and loudness were extracted by means of principal component analysis from music performances intended to express anger, fear, happiness, or sadness. Synthetic performances were generated with either timing, articulation, loudness. or no variability, which were rated by 10 musically experienced listeners on 10 adjectives, including the original emotions. Correlations were found between the ratings and two mathematical properties of the patterns, namely fractal dimension and durational contrast. The results suggest that both these properties describe relevant characteristics of the variability patterns, and that they play a role in emotional expression. Different roles for these properties in timing, articulation, and loudness variability were indicated. These findings may facilitate comparisons between different expressive domains, such as music, dance, speech, and body motion.
CR Budd Malcolm, 1985, MUSIC EMOTIONS PHILO
   Clarke E., 1986, PSYCHOL MUSIC, V14, P3, DOI 10.1177/0305735686141001
   CLYNES M, 1987, ACTION PERCEPTION RH, P201
   Clynes M., 1977, SENTICS TOUCH EMOTIO
   Davies Stephen, 1994, MUSICAL MEANING EXPR
   DESAIN P, 1994, PSYCHOL RES-PSYCH FO, V56, P285, DOI 10.1007/BF00419658
   Eibl-Eibesfeldt Irenaus, 1988, BEAUTY BRAIN BIOL AS, P29
   Faisse P., 1982, PSYCHOL MUSIC, P149
   FRANCES R, 1983, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V57, P587
   Friberg A, 1999, J ACOUST SOC AM, V105, P1469, DOI 10.1121/1.426687
   Gabrielsson A., 1995, PSYCHOMUSICOLOGY, V14, P94
   Gabrielsson A., 1999, PSYCHOL MUSIC, P501, DOI 10.1016/B978-012213564-4/50015-9
   GABRIELSSON A, 1988, GENERATIVE PROCESSES, P27
   Gabrielsson A., 1996, PSYCHOL MUSIC, V24, P68, DOI 10.1177/0305735696241007
   GRAY PH, 1967, J SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P241
   HASTINGS HM, 1993, FRACTALS AUSERS GUID
   JOHANSSO.G, 1973, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V14, P201, DOI 10.3758/BF03212378
   Juslin PN, 1997, MUSIC PERCEPT, V14, P383
   Juslin PN, 1999, MUSIC PERCEPT, V17, P197
   KARNO M, 1992, MUSIC PERCEPT, V10, P63
   Langer S., 1953, FEELING FORM
   Langer Suzanne, 1951, PHILOS NEW KEY
   LERDAHL F, 1983, GENERATIVE THEORY TO
   Levinson J., 1997, MUSIC MOMENT
   MADISON G, 2000, UNPUB DIMENSIONS EXP
   MADISON G, 2000, RHYTHM PERCEPTION PR, P95
   NETTHEIM N, 1992, INTERFACE-J NEW MUS, V21, P135
   Palmer C, 1997, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V48, P115, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.48.1.115
   Repp BH, 1998, J ACOUST SOC AM, V104, P1085, DOI 10.1121/1.423325
   SCHEPERS HE, 1992, IEEE ENG MED BIOL, V11, P57, DOI 10.1109/51.139038
   Scruton R, 1997, AESTHETICS MUSIC
   Sundberg J, 1995, VOCAL FOLD, P217
   VOSS RF, 1978, J ACOUST SOC AM, V63, P258, DOI 10.1121/1.381721
   VOSS RF, 1975, NATURE, V258, P317, DOI 10.1038/258317a0
   WALK RD, 1984, COGNITIVE PROCESS, P211
   WEDIN L, 1972, SWEDISH J MUSICOLOGY, V54, P1
   Wedin L., 1969, SWEDISH J MUSICOLOGY, V51, P119
NR 37
TC 8
BP 335
EP 356
PY 2000
PD DEC
VL 29
IS 4
DI 10.1080/09298210008565466
GA 494QM
UT WOS:000172296500005
ER

PT J
AU Christian, G
AF Christian, Graham
TI Rich Brother Rich Sister: Two Different Paths to God, Money and
   Happiness
SO LIBRARY JOURNAL
J9 LIBR J
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 [Christian, Graham] Andover Harvard Theol Lib, Cambridge, MA USA.
CR KIYOSAKI E, 2009, RICH BROTHER RICH SI
NR 1
TC 0
BP 62
EP 62
PY 2009
PD MAR 1
VL 134
IS 4
GA 414IF
UT WOS:000263856400048
ER

PT J
AU Mihoc, D
AF Mihoc, Daniel
TI CHRISTIAN EXISTENCE BETWEEN GOD'S CALLING AND WORLD'S LUSTS ACCORDING TO
   THE FIRST EPISTLE OF SAINT PETER
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF SCIENCE AND THEOLOGY
J9 EUR J SCI THEOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Lucian Blaga Univ, Sibiu 55002, Romania.
RP Mihoc, D, Lucian Blaga Univ, 10 Victoriei BLVD, Sibiu 55002, Romania.
EM dmihoc@gmail.com
DE suffering; lust; desire; happiness; salvation
AB The aim of this paper is to give an overview of how Saint Peter interprets theologically the situation that his addressees are going through. Fresh converts, these find themselves in an irreducible conflict with the pagan world to which they formerly belonged. This conflict is mainly the result of a clash of values and of a mutual estrangement, as Christians move into the sphere of power of God, and pagans, of Satan. The epistle points out that the cornerstone of the conflict lies with lust ((sic)pi(sic)theta upsilon mu(sic)alpha): for pagans normality means living according to their desires, whereas for Christians lust and a godly life are mutually exclusive.
CR [Anonymous], 2008, GOLDEN SAYINGS EPICT, P21
   Davids P.H., 1990, 1 EPISTLE PETER NEW, P151
   Douglas J.D., 2011, ZONDERVAN ILLUSTRATE, P316
   Eve E., 2001, OXFORD BIBLE COMMENT, P1269
   Feldmeier R., 2008, 1 LETT PETER COMMENT, P213
   Grudem W., 1988, 1 PETER TYNDALE NEW, P177
   Kittel G., 1966, THEOLOGICAL DICT NEW, VIII, P169
   Mounce W.D., 2006, MOUNCES COMPLETE EXP, P429
   Teophylact of Bulgaria, 1864, PATR GRAEC, V125
NR 9
TC 0
BP 29
EP 37
PY 2013
PD FEB
VL 9
GA 087VB
UT WOS:000314791000004
ER

PT J
AU Chang, SH
   Fang, MC
   Chang, HY
AF Chang, Su-Hsien
   Fang, Mao-Chun
   Chang, Hsiang-Yu
TI Enhancing three bliss concepts among nursing home elders in Taiwan
SO JOURNAL OF CLINICAL NURSING
J9 J CLIN NURS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Chang, Su-Hsien] Natl Tainan Inst Nursing, Dept Eldercare, Tainan, Taiwan.
   [Fang, Mao-Chun] Chung Hwa Univ Med Technol, Dept Nursing, Tainan, Taiwan.
   [Chang, Hsiang-Yu] Yong Kang Vet Hosp, Dept Nursing, Tainan, Taiwan.
RP Chang, SH, 78,Sec 2,Minzo Rd, Tainan 700, Taiwan.
EM suhsian@yahoo.com
DE care; evidence-based practice; gerontology; nurses; nursing home; Taiwan
ID LONG-TERM-CARE; RANDOMIZED CONTROLLED-TRIAL; LIFE SATISFACTION INDEX;
   HEALTH-PROMOTION; SELF-CARE; RESIDENTS; PROGRAM; CHINESE; PEOPLE;
   EFFICACY
AB Aims.
   The purpose was to examine the effectiveness of the self-care self-efficacy enhancement programme (SCSEEP) to improve the three bliss concepts, life satisfaction, self-esteem and motivation in health behaviours, among Taiwanese nursing home elders.
   Background.
   Promoting self-care is the most effective means for Chinese elders to achieve happiness and bliss. No studies have examined how to enhance bliss by improving self-care ability in older nursing home residents in Taiwan.
   Design.
   This study used an experimental, longitudinal research design. The 101 subjects were recruited and randomly assigned to an experimental group (n = 55) and a comparison group (n = 46).
   Methods.
   Subjects in the experimental group received the SCSEEP. Programme from nursing home staff. Subjects in the comparison group received care as usual. The programme was implemented immediately after staff received a SCSEEP. The training programme was based partly on the SCSEEP developed by the principal investigator. Activities used in the SCSEEP included performance accomplishment, vicarious experiences and verbal persuasion.
   Findings.
   Results found that there was a significant positive correlation between life satisfaction and ADL performance (p = 0 center dot 019), self-esteem and ADL performance (p < 0 center dot 001) as well as levels of ADL performance and motivation in health behaviour (p = 0 center dot 003). Additionally, the repeated measures design revealed a significant difference between scores on four tests of life satisfaction (LS) (p < 0 center dot 001), self-esteem (p < 0 center dot 001) and motivation in health behaviours (p < 0 center dot 001) in two groups of subjects.
   Conclusions.
   The SCSEEP is valuable to prevent decline in life satisfaction, self-esteem and motivation in health behaviours among Taiwanese nursing home elders.
   Relevance to clinical practice.
   The SCSEEP provides nursing home staff a series of interventions to improve self-care ability of Chinese nursing home which in turn enhances the three bliss concept.
CR Aberg AC, 2005, QUAL LIFE RES, V14, P1111, DOI 10.1007/s11136-004-2579-8
   ADAMS DL, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P470
   Allison MJ, 2004, WESTERN J NURS RES, V26, P31, DOI 10.1177/0193945903259350
   Andren E, 2004, DISABIL REHABIL, V26, P528, DOI 10.1080/09638280410001672490
   ATWOOD SM, 1994, AM J OCCUP THER, V48, P710
   BANDURA A, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P1175, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.44.9.1175
   Bandura A., 1997, SELF EFFICACY EFFICA
   BLAIR CE, 1991, THESIS U TEXAS AUSTI
   Blair C E, 1999, Issues Ment Health Nurs, V20, P559, DOI 10.1080/016128499248367
   Callaghan DM, 2003, NURS SCI QUART, V16, P247, DOI 10.1177/0894318403253132
   Carroll D L, 2001, Clin Nurse Spec, V15, P60, DOI 10.1097/00002800-200103000-00008
   Chang SH, 2008, NURS RES, V57, P191, DOI 10.1097/01.NNR.0000319492.14005.7f
   Chen CCH, 2005, NURS RES, V54, P13
   Chen YLD, 1996, ADV NURS SCI, V19, P17
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   COX CL, 1985, NURS RES, V34, P177
   Hammond A, 2004, CLIN REHABIL, V18, P520, DOI 10.1191/0269215504cr766oa
   Hwu Y J, 2001, J Nurs Res, V9, P165
   Hwu YJ, 2002, NURS RES, V51, P292, DOI 10.1097/00006199-200209000-00005
   Lev E L, 1995, Clin Nurse Spec, V9, P300, DOI 10.1097/00002800-199511000-00006
   Li IC, 2005, J CLIN NURS, V14, P711, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2702.2005.01142.x
   LIAO YL, 2002, THESIS
   Lobello SG, 2004, BRAIN INJURY, V18, P1127, DOI 10.1080/02699050410001672378
   Lu L, 1997, J SOC PSYCHOL, V137, P181
   Makinen S, 2000, J CLIN NURS, V9, P557, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2702.2000.00429.x
   McWilliam CL, 1999, HEALTH PROMOT INT, V14, P27, DOI 10.1093/heapro/14.1.27
   Moss Margaret P, 2004, J Cross Cult Gerontol, V19, P1, DOI 10.1023/B:JCCG.0000015013.36716.45
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   Nunez DE, 2003, PUBLIC HEALTH NURS, V20, P25, DOI 10.1046/j.1525-1446.2003.20104.x
   PAJARES F, 2002, SOCIAL COGNITIVE THE
   Pitkala KH, 2004, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V57, P409, DOI 10.1016/j.jclinepi.2003.07.013
   Resnick B, 1999, J ADV NURS, V29, P792, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1999.00954.x
   Resnick B, 2002, AM J NURS, V102, P91
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Shyu YIL, 2002, J ADV NURS, V38, P398, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.2002.02193.x
   Soderhamn O, 2001, NURS SCI QUART, V14, P55, DOI 10.1177/08943180122108058
   TAPPEN RM, 1994, RES NURS HEALTH, V17, P159, DOI 10.1002/nur.4770170303
   WANG J, 2004, J PSYCHIAT NURSING, V9, P1092
   Wilmore JH, 2003, PHYSICIAN SPORTSMED, V31, P45, DOI 10.3810/psm.2003.05.367
   Wu S., 2001, J LONG TERM CARE, V5, P54
   Yang AC, 2002, NURS SCI QUART, V15, P252
   YEH SCJ, 2003, J NURSING CARE QUALI, V19, P58
   Yu L C, 1997, J Cross Cult Gerontol, V12, P73, DOI 10.1023/A:1006545521022
   Zhang LW, 2002, INT J PSYCHOL, V37, P83, DOI 10.1080/00207590143000252
NR 44
TC 3
BP 682
EP 690
PY 2010
PD MAR
VL 19
IS 5-6
DI 10.1111/j.1365-2702.2009.03076.x
GA 556VX
UT WOS:000274622500011
ER

PT J
AU Vallance, JK
   Eurich, D
   Lavallee, C
   Johnson, ST
AF Vallance, Jeff K.
   Eurich, Dean
   Lavallee, Celeste
   Johnson, Steven T.
TI Daily Pedometer Steps Among Older Men: Associations With Health-Related
   Quality of Life and Psychosocial Health
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF HEALTH PROMOTION
J9 AM J HEALTH PROMOT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Vallance, Jeff K.; Lavallee, Celeste; Johnson, Steven T.] Athabasca Univ, Fac Hlth Disciplines, Athabasca, AB T9S 3A3, Canada.
   [Eurich, Dean] Univ Alberta, Sch Publ Hlth, Edmonton, AB, Canada.
RP Vallance, JK, Athabasca Univ, Fac Hlth Disciplines, Ctr Nursing & Hlth Studies, 1 Univ Dr, Athabasca, AB T9S 3A3, Canada.
EM jeffv@athabascau.ca
DE Motor Activity; Exercise; Walking; Quality of Life; Prevention Research
ID PHYSICAL-ACTIVITY; POSTMENOPAUSAL WOMEN; ADULTS; DEPRESSION; EXERCISE;
   TIME
AB Purpose. To determine the associations of daily pedometer steps with health-related quality of life (HRQoL) and psychosocial health.
   Design. Cross-sectional.
   Setting. Alberta, Canada.
   Subjects. Three hundred eighty-five older-aged men 55 years of age and older.
   Measures. Subjects completed a mailed survey that assessed HRQoL (RAND-12 Health Status Inventory [RAND-12]), depression, anxiety, and satisfaction with life. Steps/day were assessed with a pedometer via a 3-day step-monitoring period.
   Analysis. Average pedometer steps/d were categorized into quartiles (Qs). The primary model assessed the association between average pedometer steps/d as the independent variable of interest and our dependent variables of interest (physical, mental, and global health component scores of the RAND-12).
   Results. For HRQoL, all three adjusted models (i.e., physical, mental, and global health) indicated a significant linear trend between HRQoL indices across pedometer step Qs, with participants in Q3 and Q4 demonstrating higher physical, mental, and global health compared to participants in the lowest Q of pedometer steps (Q1) (all p < .05). For depression, significant differences were observed between Q1 and Q3 (M-diff = 3.3, p = .006, eta(2) = .019) and Q1 and Q4 (M-diff = 2.7, p = .025, eta(2) = .013).
   Conclusion. Higher average steps/d were significantly associated with HRQoL across all domains. Oldermen in the higher Qs of pedometer steps/d reported less depressive symptoms compared to those in the lowest Q of pedometer steps/
CR Ashe MC, 2009, GERONTOLOGY, V55, P64, DOI 10.1159/000141518
   Bravata DM, 2007, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V298, P2296, DOI 10.1001/jama.298.19.2296
   Chodzko-Zajko WJ, 2009, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V41, P1510, DOI 10.1249/MSS.0b013e3181a0c95c
   Clemes SA, 2008, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V40, P1589, DOI 10.1249/MSS.0b013e318177eb96
   CooperPatrick L, 1997, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V87, P670, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.87.4.670
   Diener D, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71
   Ewald B, 2010, BRIT J SPORT MED, V44, P756, DOI 10.1136/bjsm.2008.048827
   Hays RD, 1998, RAND36 HARC BRAC CO
   Krumm EM, 2006, J WOMENS HEALTH, V15, P202, DOI 10.1089/jwh.2006.15.202
   Parker SJ, 2008, J AGING PHYS ACTIV, V16, P369
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Spielberger C. D., 1970, MANUAL STATE TRAIT A
   Temple VA, 2009, AJIDD-AM J INTELLECT, V114, P15, DOI 10.1352/2009.114:15-22
   Thuy Au Bich, 2011, J Phys Act Health, V8, P52
   Tudor-Locke C, 2011, INT J BEHAV NUTR PHY, V8, DOI 10.1186/1479-5868-8-80
   Tudor-Locke C, 2005, PREV MED, V40, P293, DOI 10.1016/j.ypmed.2004.06.003
   Vallance JK, 2011, PREV MED, V53, P284, DOI 10.1016/j.ypmed.2011.07.013
   Vallance JK, 2010, MENOPAUSE, V17, P64, DOI 10.1097/gme.0b013e3181b6690c
   Vallance JK, 2012, PREV MED, V54, P234, DOI 10.1016/j.ypmed.2012.01.009
   Vincent SD, 2002, PEDIATR EXERC SCI, V14, P56
   Ware JE, 1996, MED CARE, V34, P220, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199603000-00003
   WEYERER S, 1992, INT J SPORTS MED, V13, P492, DOI 10.1055/s-2007-1021304
NR 22
TC 0
BP 294
EP 298
PY 2013
PD MAY-JUN
VL 27
IS 5
DI 10.4278/ajhp.120316-QUAN-145
GA 205YO
UT WOS:000323481100007
ER

PT J
AU Davies, MD
   Beamish, W
AF Davies, Michael D.
   Beamish, Wendi
TI Transitions from school for young adults with intellectual disability:
   Parental perspectives on olife as an adjustmento
SO JOURNAL OF INTELLECTUAL & DEVELOPMENTAL DISABILITY
J9 J INTELLECT DEV DIS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Davies, Michael D.] Griffith Univ, Fac Educ, Sch Educ & Profess Studies, Nathan, Qld 4111, Australia.
RP Davies, MD, Griffith Univ, Fac Educ, Sch Educ & Profess Studies, Nathan, Qld 4111, Australia.
EM m.davies@griffith.edu.au
DE transition; adults with intellectual disability; post-school; parental
   perspective; family adjustment; self-determination
ID SELF-DETERMINATION; OUTCOMES; RETARDATION; STUDENTS; CHILDREN; FAMILY;
   LIFE
AB Background Few studies have investigated transition programs and outcomes for young adults with disabilities as viewed from the parent perspective. The current Australian study provided a voice for parents to report on the experiences of and outcomes for young adults following their recent transition from school into post-school life. Method A mailed survey gathered statewide data from parents (N=218) whose family member had completed schooling at a secondary or special school. The majority of those participating were parents of adults with intellectual disability and high support needs. Results Findings detail school preparation for employment, community activities, and daily living; parent and student involvement in transition goal-setting; and post-school outcomes for young adults and their families. Conclusions Parental reflections on family adjustment and life satisfaction for the young adult since leaving school highlight the lack of post-school options and the impact of these circumstances on the whole family.
CR Algozzine B, 2001, REV EDUC RES, V71, P219, DOI 10.3102/00346543071002219
   *AUSTR I HLTH WELF, 2006, B AIHW, V42
   Brown L, 2006, RES PRACT PERS SEV D, V31, P93
   Burrows M, 2001, AUSTRALASIAN J SPECI, V25, P34, DOI 10.1080/1030011010250105
   Dey EL, 1997, RES HIGH EDUC, V38, P215, DOI 10.1023/A:1024985704202
   DOWN D, 1998, PLANNING EFFECTIVE T, P67
   Dowrick MK, 2004, J INTELLECT DEV DIS, V29, P293, DOI 10.1080/13668250400014475
   FERGUSON PM, 1988, J ASSOC PERS SEVERE, V13, P177
   Flexer R. W., 2005, TRANSITION PLANNING
   GALLIVANFENLON A, 1994, J ASSOC PERS SEVERE, V19, P11
   Geenen S., 2001, EXCEPT CHILDREN, V67, P265
   German S. L., 2000, CAREER DEV EXCEPTION, V23, P27, DOI 10.1177/088572880002300103
   Gil L., 2007, TEACHING EXCEPTIONAL, V40, P12
   Glidden LM, 2007, AM J MENT RETARD, V112, P275, DOI 10.1352/0895-8017(2007)112[275:MPDRAW]2.0.CO;2
   Grandemange S, 2001, BMC Mol Biol, V2, P14, DOI 10.1186/1471-2199-2-14
   Keogh BK, 2004, AM J MENT RETARD, V109, P219, DOI 10.1352/0895-8017(2004)109<219:CWDDTY>2.0.CO;2
   Kohler PA, 2003, J SPEC EDUC, V37, P174, DOI 10.1177/00224669030370030701
   KOHLER PD, 1999, LIT REV SCH TO WORK
   Kraemer BR, 2001, MENT RETARD, V39, P423, DOI 10.1352/0047-6765(2001)039<0423:TFYAWS>2.0.CO;2
   LEHMANN JP, 1999, CAREER DEV EXCEPTION, V22, P3, DOI 10.1177/088572889902200102
   LOYD RJ, 2004, CAREER DEV TRANSITIO, P251
   LUDLOW BL, 1988, TRANSITIONS ADULT LI
   Mason J, 1996, QUALITATIVE RES
   MEADOWS D, 2005, LIT REV SCH PO UNPUB
   Murray S., 2007, FAMILY MATTERS, V76, P24
   Phelps LA, 1997, REV EDUC RES, V67, P197, DOI 10.3102/00346543067002197
   Porter J., 2005, RES LEARNING DIFFICU
   Ramcharan P, 2001, J APPL RES INTELLECT, V14, P348, DOI 10.1046/j.13602322.2001.00078.x
   Riches V., 1996, Youth with disabilities in transition from school to community (Report)
   Smart M, 2004, BRIT J SPECIAL ED, V31, P128, DOI 10.1111/j.0952-3383.2004.00343.x
   Smith A, 2005, LEXIMANCER VERSION 2
   Smith AE, 2006, BEHAV RES METHODS, V38, P262, DOI 10.3758/BF03192778
   SMITH SC, 2007, COLLECTING POSTSCHOO
   Wehmeyer ML, 2003, EDUC TRAIN MENT RET, V38, P131
   Wells T, 2003, SOC FORCES, V82, P803, DOI 10.1353/sof.2004.0029
NR 35
TC 12
BP 248
EP 257
PY 2009
VL 34
IS 3
DI 10.1080/13668250903103676
GA 483HV
UT WOS:000268954800006
ER

PT J
AU Jahanbakhsh, GM
   Orayzi, HR
   Molavi, H
   Nouri, A
AF Jahanbakhsh, Ganjeh Madine
   Orayzi, Hamid Reza
   Molavi, Hosain
   Nouri, Abolghasem
TI The relationship between job demands, job control, and subjective
   well-being (vitality, positive affect and negative affect, optimism) in
   job design among employees of a company
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Jahanbakhsh, Ganjeh Madine; Orayzi, Hamid Reza; Molavi, Hosain; Nouri, Abolghasem] Isfahan Univ, Esfahan, Iran.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 788
EP 788
PY 2008
PD JUN-AUG
VL 43
IS 3-4
GA 349EO
UT WOS:000259264309330
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Hussong, AM
AF Hussong, AM
TI Perceived peer context and adolescent adjustment
SO JOURNAL OF RESEARCH ON ADOLESCENCE
J9 J RES ADOLESCENCE
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ N Carolina, Dept Psychol, Chapel Hill, NC 27599 USA.
RP Hussong, AM, Univ N Carolina, Dept Psychol, CB 3270, Chapel Hill, NC 27599 USA.
EM ahussong@email.unc.edu
ID SUBSTANCE USE; SEX-DIFFERENCES; PERSONAL RELATIONSHIPS; CHILDRENS
   PERCEPTIONS; DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS; PROBLEM BEHAVIORS; SOCIAL NETWORKS;
   FRIENDSHIP; GENDER; LONELINESS
AB This study examines the relation between close, dyadic, peer relationships and adolescent adjustment by addressing 3 questions. First, which more strongly predicts adolescent adjustment, the quality or the quantity of close friendships? Second, what are the relative contributions of positive and negative friendship qualities to adolescent boys' and girls' adjustment? Third, how do differing patterns of these friendship qualities predict adolescent adjustment? Participants were 456 juniors and seniors attending 2 midwestern high schools (51% boys; ages 16 to 19, M = 17.2, SD = 0.74) who completed a survey assessing adjustment (i.e., adolescent depression, substance use, positive affect) and the qualities of their closest peer relationships. Results partially supported the hypothesized relations between specific friendship qualities and adolescent adjustment, but the pattern of gender differences was opposite to that predicted. However, negative and positive friendship qualities were jointly associated with all indicators of adjustment. Suggestions are offered for further research concerning the relation between peer contexts and adjustment in adolescence.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   ASHER SR, 1989, NATO ADV SCI I D-BEH, V51, P5
   Asher S. R., 1996, CO THEY KEEP FRIENDS, P366
   BALLARD R, 1992, PSYCHOL REP, V71, P1155, DOI 10.2466/PR0.71.8.1155-1160
   BANK L, 1992, RECENT ADV PSYCHOL A, V8, P41
   BARRERA M, 1988, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V16, P263, DOI 10.1007/BF00913799
   Beck A. T., 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V41, P53, DOI 10.1001/arch-psyc.1961.01710120031004
   BERNDT TJ, 1986, DEV PSYCHOL, V22, P640, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.22.5.640
   BERNDT TJ, 1982, CHILD DEV, V53, P1447, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1982.tb03466.x
   Bierman K. L., 1997, ASSESSMENT CHILDHOOD, P328
   BIGELOW BJ, 1975, DEV PSYCHOL, V11, P857, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.11.6.857
   BOIVIN M, 1995, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V7, P765
   BROWN BB, 1982, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V11, P121, DOI 10.1007/BF01834708
   CAUCE AM, 1986, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V14, P607, DOI 10.1007/BF00931339
   CHASSIN L, 1984, ADOLESCENT BEHAV DIS, P99
   CHASSIN L, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P449, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.100.4.449
   CLAES M, 1992, INT J ADOLESCENCE YO, V3, P287
   CLARK ML, 1993, YOUTH SOC, V24, P299, DOI 10.1177/0044118X93024003003
   COIE J, 1995, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V7, P697
   CROWNE DP, 1960, J CONSULT PSYCHOL, V24, P349, DOI 10.1037/h0047358
   CUTRONA CE, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P723, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.57.4.723
   Dishion T. J., 1990, UNDERSTANDING TROUBL, P128
   DISHION TJ, 1995, CHILD DEV, V66, P139, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1995.tb00861.x
   EHRENBERG MF, 1990, ADOLESCENCE, V25, P415
   ENNETT ST, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P653, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.67.4.653
   FRANZOI SL, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P768, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.3.768
   FRIEDRICH WN, 1988, PSYCHOL REP, V62, P475
   Furman W., 1985, CHILDRENS PEER RELAT, P41
   FURMAN W, 1985, DEV PSYCHOL, V21, P1016, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.21.6.1016
   FURMAN W, 1992, CHILD DEV, V63, P103, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1992.tb03599.x
   GLANTZ MD, 1992, VULNERABILITY DRUG A
   HANSELL S, 1985, SOC FORCES, V63, P698, DOI 10.2307/2578487
   Hartup WW, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01714.x
   HARTUP WW, 1993, CLOSE FRIENDSHIPS AD, P2
   SHARABANY R, 1981, DEV PSYCHOL, V17, P800, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.17.6.800
   HUSSONG AM, 1996, THESIS ARIZONA STATE
   Johnston L., 1995, NATL SURVEY RESULTS
   KAFKA RR, 1991, ADOLESCENCE, V26, P587
   Kupersmidt J. B., 1990, PEER REJECTION CHILD, P274
   LAURSEN B, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P197, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.115.2.197
   Laursen B., 1993, CLOSE FRIENDSHIPS AD, P23
   MACCOBY EE, 1988, DEV PSYCHOL, V24, P755, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.24.6.755
   Marcus RF, 1996, ADOLESCENCE, V31, P145
   Moran P.B., 1991, J ADOLESCENT RES, V6, P396, DOI 10.1177/074355489164002
   NEWCOMB MD, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P564, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.3.564
   NOLENHOEKSEMA S, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P424, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.115.3.424
   OETTING ER, 1986, J COUNS DEV, V65, P17
   OKUN E, 1990, SEEKING CONNECTIONS
   Oldenburg CM, 1997, J EARLY ADOLESCENCE, V17, P319, DOI 10.1177/0272431697017003004
   Parker J. G., 1993, ADV PERSONAL RELATIO, V4, P261
   PARKER JG, 1993, DEV PSYCHOL, V29, P611, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.29.4.611
   PARKER JG, 1987, PSYCHOL BULL, V102, P357, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.102.3.357
   PAUL EL, 1990, ADOLESCENCE, V25, P375
   Phares E. J., 1976, LOCUS CONTROL PERSON
   Raven B., 1959, STUD SOC POWER, P150
   ROCKHILL CM, 1995, BIENN C SOC RES CHIL
   RUBIN C, 1992, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V62, P430, DOI 10.1037/h0079352
   Sameroff A. J., 1995, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V1, P659
   Sandler IN, 1989, CHILDRENS SOCIAL NET, P277
   SAS Institute Inc, 1989, SAS STAT US GUID VER, V2
   SAVINWILLIAMS RC, 1979, CHILD DEV, V50, P923, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1979.tb02451.x
   Schulenberg J, 1999, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V45, P108
   Townsend M. A. R., 1988, J EARLY ADOLESC, V8, P421, DOI 10.1177/0272431688084008
   Urberg KA, 1999, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V45, P1
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WATSON D, 1991, UNPUB PANAS X PRELIM
   WILLS TA, 1986, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V5, P503, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.5.6.503
   WINDLE M, 1992, DEV PSYCHOL, V28, P522, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.28.3.522
   WINDLE M, 1994, CHILD DEV, V65, P1764, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1994.tb00847.x
NR 69
TC 37
BP 391
EP 415
PY 2000
VL 10
IS 4
DI 10.1207/SJRA1004_02
GA 420VP
UT WOS:000168026200001
ER

PT J
AU Grote, NK
   Frieze, IH
   Stone, CA
AF Grote, NK
   Frieze, IH
   Stone, CA
TI Children, traditionalism in the division of family work, and marital
   satisfaction: ''What's love got to do with it?''
SO PERSONAL RELATIONSHIPS
J9 PERS RELATIONSHIP
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV PITTSBURGH,PITTSBURGH,PA 15260.
RP Grote, NK, CARNEGIE MELLON UNIV,DEPT PSYCHOL,PITTSBURGH,PA 15213, USA.
ID LIFE-CYCLE; QUALITY; PARENTHOOD; MARRIAGE; GENDER; TRANSITION;
   PERCEPTIONS; HOUSEWORK; ATTITUDES; HAPPINESS
AB This research examines several of the factors related to the frequently cited finding that the presence of children in the home is related to lower marital satisfaction. Structural equation modeling was used to test whether the number of children at home and the length of marriage predicted traditionalism in the division of family work, which, in turn, was differentially associated with erotic, ludic, friendship-based, and agapic love as well as marital satisfaction for 530 married men and women. For both men and women, the greater the number of children at home and the longer the marriage, the more traditional the division of family labor. Traditionalism predicted lower levels of erotic and friendship-based love for women, which ultimately were related to lower marital satisfaction. For men, however, traditionalism was associated with stronger erotic and friendship-based love, a phenomenon linked to higher marital satisfaction. These findings clarify the connection between the number of children at home and reduced marital satisfaction for the women in the sample and suggest that, for both men and women, it is how family work is divided, rather than the presence of children per se, that has meaning for the affective quality of the marriage.
CR ANTILL JK, 1988, SEX ROLES, V18, P531, DOI 10.1007/BF00287959
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BARUCH GK, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P983, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.5.983
   Belsky J., 1990, PSYCHOL MARRIAGE, P172
   BELSKY J, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P515
   BELSKY J, 1985, J MARRIAGE FAM, V47, P855, DOI 10.2307/352329
   BENTLER PM, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P238, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.107.2.238
   Bentler P. M., 1989, EQS STRUCTURAL EQUAT
   Blumstein P., 1983, AM COUPLES
   BRUBAKER TH, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P959, DOI 10.2307/353313
   BURR WR, 1970, J MARRIAGE FAM, V26, P29
   Cancian F. M., 1987, LOVE AM GENDER SELF
   CROUTER AC, 1987, DEV PSYCHOL, V23, P431, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.23.3.431
   Duck Steve, 1992, HUMAN RELATIONSHIPS
   FEENEY J, 1994, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V1, P83, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.1994.tb00056.x
   FERREE MM, 1987, FAMILIES WORK, P289
   FINCHAM FD, 1987, J MARRIAGE FAM, V49, P797, DOI 10.2307/351973
   FRAZIER PA, 1990, J SOC PERS RELAT, V7, P331, DOI 10.1177/0265407590073003
   GLENN ND, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P818, DOI 10.2307/353304
   Glenn Norval D, 1989, NATIONAL J SOCIOLOGY, V3, P3
   GROTE NK, 1992, THESIS U PITTSBURGH
   GROTE NK, 1994, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V1, P275, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.1994.tb00066.x
   HARTMANN HI, 1981, SIGNS, V6, P366, DOI 10.1086/493813
   HENDRICK C, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P392, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.50.2.392
   HENDRICK C, 1990, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V5, P239
   HENDRICK SS, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P980, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.6.980
   HENDRICK SS, 1988, J MARRIAGE FAM, V50, P93, DOI 10.2307/352430
   Huston T. L., 1986, EMERGING FIELD PERSO, P109
   KOMPTER A, 1989, GENDER SOC, V3, P187
   Kurdek L. A, 1993, J FAMILY PSYCHOL, V3, P255, DOI 10.1037//0893-3200.6.3.255
   KURDEK LA, 1986, DEV PSYCHOL, V22, P305, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.22.3.305
   LEE GR, 1988, J MARRIAGE FAM, V50, P775, DOI 10.2307/352646
   LEE JA, 1977, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V3, P173, DOI 10.1177/014616727700300204
   MAJOR B, 1993, J SOC ISSUES, V49, P141
   MCHALE SM, 1985, J FAM ISSUES, V6, P409, DOI 10.1177/019251385006004002
   MILLER BC, 1976, J MARRIAGE FAM, V38, P643, DOI 10.2307/350684
   MORROW GD, 1995, J SOC PERS RELAT, V12, P363, DOI 10.1177/0265407595123003
   MUNRO B, 1978, HUM RELAT, V31, P215, DOI 10.1177/001872677803100302
   NEWCOMB MD, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P428, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.2.428
   NOCK SL, 1979, J MARRIAGE FAM, V41, P15, DOI 10.2307/351727
   PINA DL, 1993, J MARRIAGE FAM, V55, P901, DOI 10.2307/352771
   PINEO PC, 1961, MARRIAGE FAM LIVING, V23, P3, DOI 10.2307/346876
   Rosen Ellen Israel, 1987, BITTER CHOICES BLUE
   ANDERSON SA, 1983, J MARRIAGE FAM, V45, P127, DOI 10.2307/351301
   SCHUMM WR, 1986, J MARRIAGE FAM, V48, P165, DOI 10.2307/352240
   SHAVER PR, 1988, J SOC PERS RELAT, V5, P473, DOI 10.1177/0265407588054005
   SPANIER GB, 1979, J MARRIAGE FAM, V41, P27, DOI 10.2307/351728
   STAINES GL, 1986, SOCIAL PSYCHOL FEMAL, P211
   STERNBERG RJ, 1986, PSYCHOL REV, V93, P119, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.93.2.119
   THOMPSON L, 1989, J MARRIAGE FAM, V51, P845, DOI 10.2307/353201
   THOMPSON L, 1991, J FAM ISSUES, V12, P181, DOI 10.1177/019251391012002003
   VAILLANT CO, 1993, J MARRIAGE FAM, V55, P230, DOI 10.2307/352971
   Walker K. E., 1976, TIME USE MEASURE HOU
   WHITE LK, 1986, J FAM ISSUES, V7, P131, DOI 10.1177/019251386007002002
   WHITE LK, 1985, J FAM ISSUES, V6, P435, DOI 10.1177/019251385006004003
   YOGEV S, 1985, J MARRIAGE FAM, V47, P609, DOI 10.2307/352262
NR 56
TC 10
BP 211
EP 228
PY 1996
PD SEP
VL 3
IS 3
DI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.1996.tb00113.x
GA VK724
UT WOS:A1996VK72400001
ER

PT J
AU Cheng, ST
AF Cheng, ST
TI Negative emotions make positive emotions more salient in well-being
   appraisal
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 City Univ Hong Kong, Dept Appl Social Studies, Kowloon, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
RP Cheng, ST, City Univ Hong Kong, Dept Appl Social Studies, 83 Tat Chee Ave, Kowloon, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
EM tak.cheng@cityu.edu.hk
DE subjective well-being; endowment; contrast; affect; goal discrepancy
ID LIFE EVENTS; HAPPINESS; DEPRESSION; SCALE; INDEX; MODEL; MOOD; SELF
AB The extent to which positive affect is made more salient in forming judgments of global well-being when negative affect is common, after the effects of momentary mood and goal discrepancy are controlled, was investigated in a sample of Chinese university students (N = 205). Results showed that whereas goal discrepancy and positive affect were the strongest predictors of global well-being, affective contrast also enhanced global well-being in a way that offset the effects of negative affect, thus helping to maintain a positive sense of wellness when things are not going well. Although mood was strongly correlated with global well-being, its effect was not independent of long-term affect and goal discrepancy. (c) 2005 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Andrews F., 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Brickman PD, 1971, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE, P287
   Cheng ST, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V37, P905, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2003.10.013
   Cheng ST, 2004, PSYCHOL AGING, V19, P409, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.19.3.409
   Cohen P., 2003, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener E., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN
   Hamid PN, 1996, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V56, P995, DOI 10.1177/0013164496056006006
   LAWRENCE RH, 1988, PSYCHOL AGING, V3, P375, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.3.4.375
   LUBINSKI D, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P385, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.107.3.385
   Lucas RE, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P527, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.527
   Michalos A. C., 1991, GLOBAL REPORT STUDEN, VI
   MICHALOS AC, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P347, DOI 10.1007/BF00333288
   PIETROMONACO PR, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P799, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.3.799
   PYSZCZYNSKI T, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P994, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.5.994
   Robinson MD, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P198, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.1.198
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   Russell JA, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.125.1.3
   Schwarz N., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   STONES MJ, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V17, P19, DOI 10.1007/BF00354110
   STRACK F, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P1460, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.49.6.1460
   THOMAS DL, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P291, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.2.291
   Watson D, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P820, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.820
   HEADEY B, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P731, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.731
NR 27
TC 2
BP 557
EP 567
PY 2006
PD FEB
VL 40
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.08.002
GA 013DU
UT WOS:000235390600015
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Pavot, W
   Diener, E
   Suh, E
AF Pavot, W
   Diener, E
   Suh, E
TI The temporal satisfaction with life scale
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY ASSESSMENT
J9 J PERS ASSESS
LA English
DT Article
C1 SW State Univ, Dept Psychol, Marshall, MN 56258 USA.
   Univ Illinois, Dept Psychol, Chicago, IL 60680 USA.
RP Pavot, W, SW State Univ, Dept Psychol, Marshall, MN 56258 USA.
ID NEGATIVE AFFECT; VALIDATION; FUTURE
AB This article introduces The Temporal Satisfaction With Life Scale (TSWLS), and reports data establishing its reliability and validity as a measure of life satisfaction. The addition of a temporal dimension allows the TSWLS to assess an individual's past, present, and future life satisfaction. Data relevant to reliability and validity of the TSWLS were gathered from three samples, including one college sample and two adult samples. Moderate to strong correlations with other self- and peer-reported measures of well-being and life satisfaction were observed. Factor analyses revealed a three-factor structure, with the factors corresponding to past, present, and future lime frames. Measures of internal and temporal reliability show the TSWLS to be a highly consistent measure of global life satisfaction.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   Costa Jr. P. T., 1991, NEO PERSONALITY INVE
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DUNN OJ, 1961, J AM STAT ASSOC, V56, P52, DOI 10.2307/2282330
   Erikson E., 1968, IDENTITY YOUTH CRISI
   FORDYCE MW, 1977, UNPUB HAPPINESS MEAS
   FUJITA F, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P427, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.3.427
   HUSEK TR, 1961, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V21, P295
   Karniol R, 1996, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V47, P593, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.47.1.593
   Lazarus R. S., 1980, EMOTION THEORY RES E, V1, P189
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   ORTONY A, 1985, COGNITIVE STRUCTURE
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   PAVOT W, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF01086714
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   RORER LG, 1965, PSYCHOL BULL, V63, P129, DOI 10.1037/h0021888
   RUSSELL DW, 1988, UNPUB DEV EVOLUTION
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.219
   Schwarz N., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P27
   SHMOTKIN D, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P484, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.7.3.484
   Snyder CR, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P321, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.70.2.321
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WOOD W, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V106, P249, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.106.2.249
NR 24
TC 72
BP 340
EP 354
PY 1998
PD APR
VL 70
IS 2
DI 10.1207/s15327752jpa7002_11
GA 102EE
UT WOS:000074910700011
ER

PT J
AU Gillham, R
   Kane, K
   Bryant-Comstock, L
   Brodie, MJ
AF Gillham, R
   Kane, K
   Bryant-Comstock, L
   Brodie, MJ
TI A double-blind comparison of lamotrigine and carbamazepine in newly
   diagnosed epilepsy with health-related quality of life as an outcome
   measure
SO SEIZURE-EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF EPILEPSY
J9 SEIZURE-EUR J EPILEP
LA English
DT Article
C1 So Gen Hosp, Inst Neurol Sci, Glasgow G51 4TF, Lanark, Scotland.
   Glaxo Wellcome Res & Dev Ltd, Uxbridge, Middx, England.
   Glaxo Wellcome Res & Dev Ltd, Res Triangle Pk, NC USA.
   Western Infirm, Epilepsy Unit, Glasgow, Lanark, Scotland.
RP Gillham, R, So Gen Hosp, Inst Neurol Sci, 1345 Govan Rd, Glasgow G51 4TF, Lanark, Scotland.
DE epilepsy; lamotrigine; carbamazepine; quality of life; randomized
   controlled trial
AB The aim of this study was to compare the effect of treatment with lamotrigine (LTG) or carbamazepine (CBZ) on health-related quality of life (HRQOL) and to demonstrate the use of the SEALS Inventory as a comparative tool in clinical trials.
   Two hundred and sixty patients with newly diagnosed epilepsy were randomized to 48 weeks of treatment with LTG (n = 131) or CBZ (n = 129). HRQOL was measured at baseline and weeks 4, 12, 24, and 48 using the modified Side Effect and Life Satisfaction (SEALS) Inventory-a 38-item questionnaire divided into five subscales: Worry, Temper, Cognition, Dysphoria, and Tiredness.
   Overall, SEALS scores in the LTG group decreased (improved) significantly from baseline (P = 0.001). The LTG group had improvement in all five subscales over the 48 weeks of the study. CBZ patients had significantly worse SEALS scores than LTG patients at week 4 (P < 0.038). There was no significant change (positive or negative) in subsequent SEALS assessments. Analysis of SEALS data by subscale showed that the the CBZ group experienced more cognitive side-effects in general and more general changes in energy levels and affect during the first 4 weeks of treatment. These changes may help explain the difference in study completion rate: LTG 65%, CBZ 51% (P = 0.018).
   LTG offers the patient with newly diagnosed epilepsy significant benefits of greater tolerability and better health-related quality of life compared with CBZ. The SEALS Inventory is an effective tool for use in clinical trials of AEDs; it was a better predictor of trial completion than seizure counts, and used as a covariate enabled better detection of treatment effects. In general practice, the use of the SEALS Inventory to assess HRQOL has the potential to improve quality of care for people with epilepsy. (C) 2000 BEA Trading Ltd.
CR Baker GA, 1997, EPILEPSIA, V38, P353, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1157.1997.tb01128.x
   Baker GA, 1996, EPILEPSY RES, V25, P29, DOI 10.1016/0920-1211(96)00017-4
   BRODIE MJ, 1995, LANCET, V345, P476, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(95)90581-2
   Brown SW, 1982, BR J CLIN PRACT S, V18, P147
   Diggle P. J., 1994, APPL STAT-J ROY ST C, V43, P49, DOI 10.2307/2986113
   Gillham R, 1996, EPILEPSY RES, V24, P47, DOI 10.1016/0920-1211(95)00102-6
   KANE K, EPILEPSIA S3, V38, P163
   LIVINGSTON S, 1981, PERSPECTIVES EPILEPS, P17
   *SAS I INC, SAS IML MAN VERS 6 0
   Steiner TJ, 1999, EPILEPSIA, V40, P601, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1157.1999.tb05562.x
NR 10
TC 54
BP 375
EP 379
PY 2000
PD SEP
VL 9
IS 6
DI 10.1053/seiz.2000.0428
GA 359KD
UT WOS:000089609300001
ER

PT J
AU Alaphilippe, D
AF Alaphilippe, Daniel
TI Self-esteem in the elderly
SO PSYCHOLOGIE & NEUROPSYCHIATRIE DU VIEILLISSEMENT
J9 PSYCHOL NEUROPSYCHIA
LA French
DT Article
C1 Univ Tours, Dept Psychol, EA Psychol Ages Vie 2114, Tours, France.
RP Alaphilippe, D, Univ Tours, Dept Psychol, EA Psychol Ages Vie 2114, Tours, France.
EM daniel.alaphilippe@univ-tours.fr
DE aging; psychology; self-esteem; patients centred interventions
ID LIFE-SPAN; STABILITY; SUCCESS; HEALTH; MODEL
AB Self-esteem is an important aspect of the adaptive processes at all stages of life, but especially in older adults. It is linked to the quality of adaptation, well-being, life satisfaction and health. Self-esteem is not related to chronological age, but to the people's quality of social integration and adaptive capacities to cope with life events, including physical and cognitive decline. Thus the aging process does not necessarily results in self-esteem decrease, regardless of the decline in many areas of mental activity. Measures of the self-esteem and interpretation of the pertaining results vary according to various theoretical models. However the sociocognitive strategies at play for maintaining a high level of self-esteem should be stressed. Social psychology has shown the importance of the Others in such a regulation through group belonging, or psychological processes such as social comparison or causal attribution. Such a perspective underlines the importance of social and institutional environment for the regulation of a positive self-value and hence the interest of taking into account the self-esteem construct while taking with older adults.
CR ALAPHILIPPE D, 2005, ANN PSYCHOL, V4, P649
   ASPINWALL LG, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P708, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.5.708
   AZAR B, 1999, MONITOR PSYCHOL, V10, P4
   Bailly N, 2000, ANN PSYCHOL, V100, P265
   BANDURA R, 2003, SELF EFFICACY
   BANDURA R, 1997, AUTO EFFICACITE SENT
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1989, J PERS, V57, P547
   BRANDSTADTER J, 1994, DEV REV, V51, P52
   Brown R, 1996, J SOC PSYCHOL, V136, P325
   CAMPBELL JD, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P538, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.3.538
   Coopersmith S, 1967, ANTECEDENTS SELF EST
   de Beauvoir Simone, 1970, VIEILLESSE
   Deci E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   Dutton KA, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P139, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.73.1.139
   EYSENCK HJ, 1990, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P15
   GANA K, 2002, REV INT PSYCHOL SOC, V15, P45
   Gana K., 2005, INT J TESTING, V5, P169, DOI 10.1207/s15327574ijt0502_5
   GOVE WR, 1989, AM J SOCIOL, V94, P1117, DOI 10.1086/229113
   Greenier KD, 1999, J PERS, V67, P185
   HEIDRICH SM, 1993, PSYCHOL AGING, V8, P327, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.8.3.327
   JAQUISH GA, 1981, HUM DEV, V24, P110
   Kernis MH, 2003, PSYCHOL INQ, V14, P1, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1401_01
   KERNIS MH, 2002, SELF DETERMINATION T
   LEARY MR, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P518, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.3.518
   LECUYER R, 1994, DEV CONCEPT SOI ENFA
   LELORD F, 1998, ESTIME SOI
   MARKUS H, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P858, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.4.858
   Martin J, 1999, ANTIVIR RES, V42, P59, DOI 10.1016/S0166-3542(99)00017-0
   PELHAM BW, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P672, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.57.4.672
   PETERSON C, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P23, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.1.23
   Robins RW, 2002, PSYCHOL AGING, V17, P423, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.17.3.423
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Ross L., 1977, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC
   Ryan R. M., 2003, PSYCHOL INQ, V14, P27
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   Stinson DA, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V94, P412, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.94.3.412
   SULS J, 1984, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V18, P111
   VALLIERES EF, 1990, INT J PSYCHOL, V25, P305, DOI 10.1080/00207599008247865
   Zavalloni M., 1984, IDENTITE SOCIALE CON
NR 39
TC 5
BP 167
EP 176
PY 2008
PD SEP
VL 6
IS 3
DI 10.1684/pnv.2008.0135
GA 364FF
UT WOS:000260320900002
ER

PT J
AU Vera-Toscano, E
   Ateca-Amestoy, V
   Serrano-Del-Rosal, R
AF Vera-Toscano, Esperanza
   Ateca-Amestoy, Victoria
   Serrano-Del-Rosal, Rafael
TI Building financial satisfaction
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 CSIC, IESA, Inst Adv Social Studies, Spanish Council Sci Res, Madrid, Spain.
RP Vera-Toscano, E, CSIC, IESA, Inst Adv Social Studies, Spanish Council Sci Res, Madrid, Spain.
EM evera@iesaa.csic.es
DE comparison income; external norm; financial satisfaction; income
   valuation; internal norm; reference group
ID UTILITY; HAPPINESS; INCOME; PREFERENCES; BEHAVIOR; CHOICE
AB This paper aims to contribute further research on the conceptualization of individual financial satisfaction as a particular domain of satisfaction with life as a whole. Based on the 2003 Survey on Living Conditions and Poverty for Andalucia (Spain) and using a self-reported measure of welfare, ordered probit models are used to analyze the extent to which individual financial satisfaction can be solely explained by income in absolute terms, or alternatively, by taking into account the importance of relative income in its two dimensions: (1) personal aspirations as individual's adaptation to previous and future income levels (intra-individual comparisons), and (2) social comparisons as individual's concern for her peer's income (inter-personal dependency).
CR BECKER GS, 1974, J POLIT ECON, V82, P1063, DOI 10.1086/260265
   BRADBURN NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   CHAMPBELL A, 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   CHAMPBELL A, 1981, SENSE WELL BEING AM
   Clark A. E., 1997, LABOUR ECON, V4, P341, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0927-5371(97)00010-9
   Clark AE, 1998, J PUBLIC ECON, V70, P133, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(98)00064-4
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   CRAWFORD SE, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P725
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V57, P119, DOI 10.1023/A:1014411319119
   Diener E, 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Duesenberry James S., 1949, INCOME SAVINGS THEOR
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P1, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00002-A
   ELTINGE J, 1997, STB, V31, P208
   FALK A, 2000, 59 U ZURICH
   FERERICARBONELL.A, 2002, 20020193 TINB I
   FERRERICARBONEL.A, 2002, 20020203 TINB I
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2002, HEALTH ECON, V11, P709, DOI 10.1002/hec.696
   Frank R., 1985, CHOOSING RIGHT POND
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   FREY BS, 2003, 129 IEW
   GREENE W, 1990, PERCEPTION POVERTY
   HELSON H, 1964, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE
   Hodgson G., 1988, EC I
   Hollander H, 2001, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V45, P227, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(01)00144-5
   Kahneman D., 1999, FDN HEDONIC PSYCHOL
   Kahneman D, 1997, Q J ECON, V112, P375, DOI 10.1162/003355397555235
   KNELL M, 2000, THESIS U ZURICH
   LEHTONEN R, 1994, PRACTICAL METHODS DE
   Liebenstein Harvey, 1950, Q J ECON, V64, P183
   Likert R., 1932, ARCH PSYCHOL, V140, P55
   LUTTMER EFP, 2004, NEIGHBORS NEGATIVES
   Marshall A., PRINCIPLES EC
   MASCOLELL A, 1977, ECONOMETRICA, V45, P1409, DOI 10.2307/1912308
   McBride M, 2001, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V45, P251, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(01)00145-7
   MICHALOS AC, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P347, DOI 10.1007/BF00333288
   Pollak R., 1970, J POLITICAL EC, V78, P745, DOI 10.1086/259667
   Putnam R. D., 2001, CONTRIBUTION HUMAN S
   Ravallion M, 2001, ECONOMICA, V68, P335, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00250
   Samuelson P.A., 1947, FDN EC ANAL
   Sen A, 1999, AM ECON REV, V89, P349, DOI 10.1257/aer.89.3.349
   Stutzer A, 2004, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V54, P89, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2003.04.003
   van Praag B., 2004, HAPPINESS QUANTIFIED
   van Praag B. M. S., 1968, INDIVIDUAL WELFARE F
   Van Praag BMS, 1971, EUROPEAN EC REV, V2, P337, DOI 10.1016/0014-2921(71)90045-6
   Van Praag BMS, 1973, EUROPEAN EC REV, V4, P33, DOI 10.1016/0014-2921(73)90029-9
   VANPRAAG BMS, 2004, 1162 IZA
   VANPRAAG BMS, 2001, 020183 TINB I
   van Praag BMS, 2003, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V51, P29, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(02)00140-3
   VANPRAAG BMS, 1991, J ECONOMETRICS, V50, P69, DOI 10.1016/0304-4076(91)90090-Z
   VANPRAAG BMS, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P413
   Veblen T., 1899, THEORY LEISURE CLASS
   Veblen T, 1909, J POLIT ECON, V17, P620, DOI 10.1086/251614
   Veenhoven R., 1993, HAPPINESS NATIONS SU
NR 57
TC 9
BP 211
EP 243
PY 2006
PD JUN
VL 77
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s11205-005-2614-3
GA 053BI
UT WOS:000238278200002
ER

PT J
AU Smith, JC
   Wedell, AB
   Kolotylo, CJ
   Lewis, JE
   Byers, KY
   Segin, CM
AF Smith, JC
   Wedell, AB
   Kolotylo, CJ
   Lewis, JE
   Byers, KY
   Segin, CM
TI ABC relaxation theory and the factor structure of relaxation states,
   recalled relaxation activities, dispositions, and motivations
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL REPORTS
J9 PSYCHOL REP
LA English
DT Article
C1 Roosevelt Univ, Stress Inst, Chicago, IL 60605 USA.
RP Smith, JC, Roosevelt Univ, Stress Inst, 430 S Michigan, Chicago, IL 60605 USA.
AB ABC Relaxation Theory proposes 15 psychological relaxation-related states (R-States): Sleepiness, Disengagement, Physical Relaxation, Mental Quiet, Rested/Refreshed, At Ease/At Peace, Energized, Aware, Joy, Thankfulness and Love, Prayerfulness, Childlike Innocence, Awe and Wonder, Mystery, and Timeless/Boundless/Infinite. The present study summarizes the results of 13 separate factor analyses of immediate relaxation-related states, states associated with recalled relaxation activities, relaxation dispositions, and relaxation motivations on a combined sample of 1,904 individuals (group average ages ranged from 28-30 yr.). Four exploratory factor analyses of Smith Relaxation Inventories yielded 15 items that most consistently and exclusively load (generally at least .70) on six replicated factors. These items included happy, joyful, energized, rested, at peace, warm, limp, silent, quiet, dozing, drowsy, prayerful, mystery, distant, and indifferent. Subsequent factor analyses restricted to these items and specifying six factors were performed on 13 different data sets. Each yielded the same six-factor solution: Factor 1: Centered Positive Affect, Factor 2: Sleepiness, Factor 3: Disengagement, Factor 4: Physical Relaxation, Factor 5: Mental Quiet, and Factor 6: Spiritual. Implications for ABC Relaxation Theory are discussed.
CR ALEXANDER L, 1991, THESIS ROOSEVELT U C
   GAFF JL, IN PRESS ABC RELAXAT
   GILLANI NB, IN PRESS J CLIN PSYC
   HUGHES RF, IN PRESS ABC RELAXAT
   Smith J. C., 1999, ABC RELAXATION THEOR
   SMITH JC, 1999, ABC RELAXATION TRAIN
   SMITH JC, IN PRESS ADV ABC REL, V1
   Smith JC, 1996, BIOFEEDBACK SELF-REG, V21, P63, DOI 10.1007/BF02214150
   Smith J.C., 1990, COGNITIVE BEHAV RELA
   SONOBE Y, IN PRESS ABC RELAXAT
NR 10
TC 7
BP 1201
EP 1208
PY 2000
PD JUN
VL 86
IS 3
DI 10.2466/PR0.86.3.1201-1208
GA 337AE
UT WOS:000088334500022
ER

PT J
AU Gong, M
AF Gong, Min
TI Does status inconsistency matter for marital quality?
SO JOURNAL OF FAMILY ISSUES
J9 J FAM ISSUES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Indiana Univ, Dept Sociol, Bloomington, IN 47405 USA.
RP Gong, M, Indiana Univ, Dept Sociol, 744 Ballantine Hall,1020 E Kirkwood Ave, Bloomington, IN 47405 USA.
EM mgong@indiana.edu
DE gender ideology; global happiness; marital quality; status inconsistency
ID STATUS CONSISTENCY; ECONOMIC HARDSHIP; FAMILY OUTCOMES; HOPE TECHNIQUE;
   WORK; INSTABILITY; GENDER; SATISFACTION; EMPLOYMENT; STRESS
AB This study tests status inconsistency theory by examining the associations between wives' and husbands' relative statuses-that is, earnings, work-time, occupational, and educational inconsistencies-and marital quality and global happiness. The author asks three questions: (a) Is status inconsistency associated with marital quality and overall happiness? (b) Do those who hold traditional or egalitarian gender ideologies react differently to status inconsistency? (c) Are these patterns replicable across three data sets, gathered at different points in time? Data are from the Marital Instability Over the Life Course Survey (1980), the National Survey of Families and Households (1987-1988), and the General Social Survey (1996). With only one exception, status inconsistency is not associated with marital quality or global happiness, even among those who hold the most traditional gender ideologies.
CR Allison P. D., 2002, MISSING DATA
   Amato PR, 2003, J MARRIAGE FAM, V65, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2003.00001.x
   AMATO PR, 1995, AM SOCIOL REV, V60, P58, DOI 10.2307/2096345
   Berk Sarah Fenstermaker, 1980, WOMEN HOUSEHOLD LABO, P69
   BOOTH A, 1984, AM J SOCIOL, V90, P567, DOI 10.1086/228117
   BOSE CE, 1983, AM SOCIOL REV, V48, P316, DOI 10.2307/2095225
   BRANDON AC, 1965, SOCIOMETRY, V28, P272, DOI 10.2307/2786026
   Brennan RT, 2001, J MARRIAGE FAM, V63, P168, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2001.00168.x
   Brines J, 1999, AM SOCIOL REV, V64, P333, DOI 10.2307/2657490
   BRINKERHOFF DB, 1978, J MARRIAGE FAM, V40, P259, DOI 10.2307/350757
   Burgess EW, 1943, AM J SOCIOL, V49, P109, DOI 10.1086/219346
   Cherlin AJ, 1992, MARRIAGE DIVORCE REM
   CLARKNICOLAS P, 1991, J MARRIAGE FAM, V53, P645, DOI 10.2307/352740
   CROSBIE PV, 1979, SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P110, DOI 10.2307/3033692
   DAMICO R, 1983, SOC FORCES, V61, P1186, DOI 10.2307/2578286
   DAVIS JA, 1996, 2 ICPRS VERSION
   CONGER RD, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P643, DOI 10.2307/352931
   England P, 1986, HOUSEHOLDS EMPLOYMEN
   Fox GL, 1998, J FAM ISSUES, V19, P725, DOI 10.1177/019251398019006004
   GESCHWENDER JA, 1968, SOC FORCES, V46, P477, DOI 10.2307/2575382
   Glass JL, 1997, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V23, P289, DOI 10.1146/annurev.soc.23.1.289
   GLENN ND, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P818, DOI 10.2307/353304
   GOFFMAN IW, 1957, AM SOCIOL REV, V22, P275, DOI 10.2307/2088466
   Greenstein TN, 1996, SOC FORCES, V74, P1029, DOI 10.2307/2580391
   HARTMAN M, 1974, AM J SOCIOL, V80, P706, DOI 10.1086/225854
   Heckert DA, 1998, J MARRIAGE FAM, V60, P690, DOI 10.2307/353538
   HIEDEMANN B, 1998, J MARRIAGE FAMILY, V0060
   HILLER DV, 1984, SEX ROLES, V10, P1003, DOI 10.1007/BF00288521
   HOFFMAN SD, 1995, J HUM RESOUR, V30, P19, DOI 10.2307/146189
   HORNUNG CA, 1981, J MARRIAGE FAM, V43, P125, DOI 10.2307/351423
   HUBER J, 1980, AM J SOCIOL, V86, P75, DOI 10.1086/227203
   JACKSON EF, 1962, AM SOCIOL REV, V27, P469, DOI 10.2307/2090028
   Johnson DR, 1998, SOC FORCES, V76, P883, DOI 10.2307/3005697
   KESSLER RC, 1982, AM SOCIOL REV, V47, P216, DOI 10.2307/2094964
   Lenski GE, 1954, AM SOCIOL REV, V19, P405, DOI 10.2307/2087459
   LIKER JK, 1983, AM SOCIOL REV, V48, P343, DOI 10.2307/2095227
   Long JS, 1997, REGRESSION MODELS CA
   MEILE RL, 1969, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V10, P237, DOI 10.2307/2948394
   MUELLER CW, 1979, J MARRIAGE FAM, V41, P779, DOI 10.2307/351478
   NAKAO K, 1994, SOCIOL METHODOL, V24, P1, DOI 10.2307/270978
   Ono H, 1998, J MARRIAGE FAM, V60, P674, DOI 10.2307/353537
   PEARLIN LI, 1975, AM SOCIOL REV, V40, P344, DOI 10.2307/2094462
   PEARLIN LI, 1971, CLASS CONTEXT FAMILY
   Perry-Jenkins M, 2000, J MARRIAGE FAM, V62, P981, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2000.00981.x
   RICHARDSON JG, 1979, J MARRIAGE FAM, V41, P63, DOI 10.2307/351732
   Rogers SJ, 1996, J MARRIAGE FAM, V58, P606, DOI 10.2307/353721
   Rogers SJ, 2001, J MARRIAGE FAM, V63, P458, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2001.00458.x
   Rogers SJ, 2000, SOC FORCES, V79, P731, DOI 10.2307/2675515
   Rogers SJ, 1997, SOC FORCES, V75, P1089, DOI 10.2307/2580532
   Ross CE, 1996, SOC FORCES, V75, P223, DOI 10.2307/2580763
   SANDEFUR GD, 1982, SOC FORCES, V60, P1168, DOI 10.2307/2577885
   SCHERMERHORN RA, 1966, J MARRIAGE FAM, V28, P440, DOI 10.2307/349539
   Sirianni C, 2000, FEM ECON, V6, P59
   STRYKER S, 1978, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V4, P57, DOI 10.1146/annurev.so.04.080178.000421
   Sweet J., 1996, NATL SURVEY FAMILIES
   TYNES SR, 1990, SOC SCI RES, V19, P153, DOI 10.1016/0049-089X(90)90019-F
   Ward RA, 1998, SOC FORCES, V77, P647, DOI 10.2307/3005542
   White L, 2000, J MARRIAGE FAM, V62, P1035, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2000.01035.x
   WHITE LK, 1985, AM SOCIOL REV, V50, P689, DOI 10.2307/2095382
   Wilcox WB, 2006, SOC FORCES, V84, P1321, DOI 10.1353/sof.2006.0076
   WILENSKY HL, 1960, INT SOC SCI J, V12, P543
   WILSON KL, 1979, SOC FORCES, V57, P1229, DOI 10.2307/2577268
   ZURCHER LA, 1979, SOC FORCES, V57, P1248, DOI 10.2307/2577269
NR 63
TC 5
BP 1582
EP 1610
PY 2007
PD DEC
VL 28
IS 12
DI 10.1177/0192513X07300708
GA 228HB
UT WOS:000250719400003
ER

PT J
AU Bertol, C
AF Bertol, C
TI The problem of happiness in the thought of Christian Wolff. A study of
   the key concepts of his ethics from the standpoint of his sources, his
   ideas and their historical development - German - Schwaiger,C
SO VERIFICHE
J9 VERIFICHE
LA Italian
DT Book Review
CR SCHWAIGER C, 1995, PROBLEM GLUECKS DENK
NR 1
TC 0
BP 237
EP 241
PY 1997
PD JAN-JUN
VL 26
IS 1-2
GA XL215
UT WOS:A1997XL21500008
ER

PT J
AU Visser-Meily, A
   Post, M
   van de Port, I
   van Heugten, C
   van den Bos, T
AF Visser-Meily, Anne
   Post, Marcel
   van de Port, Ingrid
   van Heugten, Caroline
   van den Bos, Trudi
TI Psychosocial functioning of spouses in the chronic phase after stroke:
   Improvement or deterioration between 1 and 3 years after stroke?
SO PATIENT EDUCATION AND COUNSELING
J9 PATIENT EDUC COUNS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Visser-Meily, Anne; Post, Marcel; van de Port, Ingrid; van Heugten, Caroline] Univ Med Ctr Utrecht, Rudolf Magnus Inst Neurosci, Utrecht, Netherlands.
   [Visser-Meily, Anne; Post, Marcel; van de Port, Ingrid; van Heugten, Caroline] Rehabil Ctr Hoogstr, Utrecht, Netherlands.
   [van Heugten, Caroline] Maastricht Univ, Dept Psychiat & Neuropsychol, Maastricht, Netherlands.
   [van den Bos, Trudi] Univ Amsterdam, Acad Med Ctr, Dept Social Med, NL-1105 AZ Amsterdam, Netherlands.
RP Visser-Meily, A, Dept Rehabil & Sports Med, POB 85500, NL-3508 GA Utrecht, Netherlands.
EM j.m.a.visser-meily@umcutrecht.nl
DE stroke; caregivers; long-term psychosocial functioning
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; INFORMAL CAREGIVERS; SURVIVORS; BURDEN; REHABILITATION;
   INTERVENTION; DEPRESSION; HEALTH; DETERMINANTS; EXPERIENCES
AB Objective: To describe the psychosocial functioning Of Spouses of stroke patients at I and 3 years after stroke and identify predictors Of Substantial negative change in psychosocial functioning.
   Methods: Prospective Study (N = 119). Five domains of psychosocial functioning were assessed: burden, life satisfaction, depression, harmony in the relationship and social support. We Used paired t-tests to describe changes and identified substantial changes using an Effect Size of 0.5 as the cut-off Point.
   Results: Fifty-one percent reported significant but-den, 46% were dissatisfied with life and 51 % reported depressive symptoms 1 year after the stroke. Changes in psychosocial functioning between 1 and 3 years post stroke were reported by 27%-57% of the Spouses. Although burden improved, life satisfaction, social Support and harmony in the relationship deteriorated significantly. The percentage of spouses with depressive symptoms remained stable. Spouses with young children were at risk of deteriorating psychosocial functioning.
   Conclusions: A large proportion of spouses experience serious caregiver burden, depression and decreased life satisfaction, 1 year as well as 3 years after the stroke, and harmony in the relationship, social support and life satisfaction decline over time.
   Practice implications; Rehabilitation programmes should give more attention to the relationship with the patient's partner, family life and the maintenance of a support network. (C) 2008 Elsevier Ireland Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR ANDERSON CS, 1995, STROKE, V26, P843
   Berg A, 2005, STROKE, V36, P639, DOI 10.1161/01.STR.0000155690.04697.c0
   Brereton L, 2000, J CLIN NURS, V9, P498, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2702.2000.00396.x
   Cameron JI, 2006, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V87, P177, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2005.10.012
   Choi-Kwon S, 2005, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V86, P1043, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2004.09.013
   Clark MS, 2003, CLIN REHABIL, V17, P703, DOI 10.1191/0269215503cr681oa
   Cohen J, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA, P24
   EIJK LM, 1994, TIJDSCHRIFT GERONTOL, V25, P192
   Forsberg-Warleby G, 2004, J REHABIL MED, V36, P4, DOI 10.1080/16501970310015191
   FOSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIATR RES, V12, P189
   Fugl-Meyer A., 1991, CLIN REHABIL, V5, P25, DOI 10.1177/026921559100500105
   GOLDBERG D, 1988, BRIT MED J, V297, P897
   Grant JS, 2002, STROKE, V33, P2060, DOI 10.1161/01.STR.0000020711.38824.E3
   Grant J S, 1999, Rehabil Nurs, V24, P254
   Hermans E, 1998, SCAND J CARING SCI, V12, P186, DOI 10.1080/02839319850162959
   Jonsson AC, 2005, STROKE, V36, P803, DOI 10.1161/01.STR.0000160873.32791.20
   LANGE A, 1990, DUTCH J PSYCHOL, V45, P214
   Nijboer C, 1999, CANCER, V86, P577, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0142(19990815)86:4<577::AID-CNCR6>3.0.CO;2-S
   PIJFERS EM, 1985, HET UTRECHTS COMMUNI
   Rees PM, 2007, LANCET, V369, P512, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(07)60238-4
   Scholte O. P., 1998, STROKE, V29, P1605
   SCHREURS PFG, 1998, UTRECHTSE COPING LIJ
   Stroebe W, 2000, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HLTH
   VANDENBRINK W, 1993, DUTCH J PSYCHIAT, V35, P27
   van den Heuvel ETP, 2001, CLIN REHABIL, V15, P669, DOI 10.1191/0269215501cr446oa
   van Exel NJA, 2005, CEREBROVASC DIS, V19, P11, DOI 10.1159/000081906
   Visser-Meily A, 2005, CEREBROVASC DIS, V20, P443, DOI 10.1159/000088983
   Visser-Meily A, 2006, DISABIL REHABIL, V28, P1557, DOI 10.1080/09638280600648215
   Visser-Meily A, 2005, STROKE, V36, P2436, DOI 10.1161/01.STR.0000185681.33790.0a
   VISSERMEILY J, PSYCHOL FUNCTI UNPUB
   Visser-Meily JMA, 2004, CLIN REHABIL, V18, P601, DOI 10.1191/0269215504cr776oa
   Wade DT, 1992, MEASUREMENT NEUROLOG
   WADE DT, 1986, BRIT MED J, V293, P418
   White CL, 2003, RES NURS HEALTH, V26, P177, DOI 10.1002/nur.10084
   Wilkinson PR, 1997, STROKE, V28, P507
NR 35
TC 18
BP 153
EP 158
PY 2008
PD OCT
VL 73
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.pec.2008.03.011
GA 356JI
UT WOS:000259774100023
ER

PT J
AU Zhu, YX
   Hildebrandt, HW
AF Zhu, Yunxia
   Hildebrandt, Herbert W.
TI Effective Persuasion of International Business Sales Letters An
   Emic-etic Perspective
SO MANAGEMENT INTERNATIONAL REVIEW
J9 MANAGE INT REV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Zhu, Yunxia] Univ Queensland, Sch Business, Brisbane, Qld 4072, Australia.
   [Hildebrandt, Herbert W.] Univ Michigan, Ross Sch Business, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
RP Zhu, YX, Univ Queensland, Sch Business, Brisbane, Qld 4072, Australia.
EM yzhu@business.uq.edu.au
DE Etic-emic perspective; International business language; Sales letters;
   Genre; Cross-cultural persuasion; Politeness
ID MANAGEMENT RESEARCH; LANGUAGE; CULTURE; CHINESE; GENRE; WORLD
AB Language usage has attracted increasing research attention in international business studies. Yet scarce research has been done on the use of language in sales letters across cultures.
   Our paper, using a combined etic-emic approach aims to compare Chinese and New Zealand managers' reflective accounts of persuasive strategies and the function of sales letters used in these two countries. In particular, we seek to contribute to an improved in-depth cross-cultural understanding through an investigation using emic sources of language and persuasion.
   Our findings indicate that language and persuasion play a significant role in sales letters, the Chinese managers focusing more on building qing (positive affect) with the reader whereas the NZ managers sought a more immediate reaction to their sales pitch and informal engagement with the reader.
   Furthermore, also based on the insights gained reflectively and reflexively from our discussion, these differences were closely related to persuasion strategies which are also important parameters influencing cross-cultural adaptations.
CR Adair WL, 2005, ORGAN SCI, V16, P33, DOI 10.1287/orsc.1040.0102
   Albaum G, 2007, J GLOB MARK, V21, P63
   Albers-Miller Nancy D., 1996, INT MARKET REV, V13, P59, DOI 10.1108/02651339610131397
   Al-Olayan FS, 2000, J ADVERTISING, V29, P69
   [Anonymous], 2008, CHINA DAILY
   Austin J. L., 1962, DO THINGS WORDS
   BACH K, 1992, LINGUIST PHILOS, V15, P93, DOI 10.1007/BF00635834
   Berger Peter L, 1966, SOCIAL CONSTRUCTION
   Berkenkofter C., 1995, GENRE KNOWLEDGE DISC, P1
   Berry J. W., 1989, INT J PSYCHOL, V24, P742
   Bhatia V, 2004, WORLDS WRITTEN DISCO
   Bhatia V, 1993, ANAL GENRE LANGUAGE
   Biggs B., 1989, WAITANGI MAORI PAKEH, P300
   Bilbow G., 1995, PRAGMATICS, V5, P45
   Bjorkman A, 2009, J INT MANAG, V15, P105, DOI 10.1016/j.intman.2008.12.001
   Blythe J., 2000, MARKETING COMMUNICAT
   Bollard A., 1992, NZ EC REFORMS 1984 1
   Buckley P. J., 1997, BRIT J MANAGE, V8, P283, DOI 10.1111/1467-8551.00066
   Chase P., 2003, EFFECTIVE BUSINESS C
   Chen W. D., 1947, XIUCI XUE FAFAN
   Churchill G., 2005, MARKETING RES METHOD
   Clifford James, 1986, WRITING CULTURE POET
   Cui L, 2009, J WORLD BUS, V44, P434, DOI 10.1016/j.jwb.2008.11.004
   Derrida J., 1992, OTHER HEADING REFLEC
   Dewsnap B, 2009, EUR J MARKETING, V43, P985, DOI 10.1108/03090560910961489
   Fairclough N, 1992, DISCOURSE SOCIAL CHA
   FRAKE CO, 1964, AM ANTHROPOL, V66, P127, DOI 10.1525/aa.1964.66.suppl_3.02a00080
   Gan Y., 2007, DUSHU, V6, P3
   Garret M., 1993, ARGUMENTATION ADVOCA, V29, P105
   Goffman E., 1972, RELATIONS PUBLIC MIC
   GRICE HP, 1957, PHILOS REV, V66, P377, DOI 10.2307/2182440
   Gu M., 1995, ZHONGGUO XIANDIA YIN
   Hall E.T., 1976, CULTURE
   Harris S., 2000, INT BUSINESS REV, V9, P755, DOI 10.1016/S0969-5931(00)00030-5
   Harzing AW, 2011, J WORLD BUS, V46, P279, DOI 10.1016/j.jwb.2010.07.005
   Hassard J., 1993, POSTMODERNISM ORG, P1
   He Q., 1991, YINGYONG XIEZUO
   Helfrich H, 1999, CULT PSYCHOL, V5, P131, DOI 10.1177/1354067X9952002
   Hinze C., 2005, ASIAN BUSINESS DISCO, P169
   Hofstede G., 2001, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE
   Howe K. R., 2003, QUEST ORIGINS WHO 1
   Hu HC, 1944, AM ANTHROPOL, V46, P45, DOI 10.1525/aa.1944.46.1.02a00040
   Hymes Dell, 1974, FDN SOCIOLINGUISTICS
   Jackson M. S., 2003, QUALITATIVE RES J, V3, P18
   Kennedy G.A., 1991, ARISTOTLE RHETORIC T
   King Michael, 2003, PENGUIN HIST NZ
   Kleinjans E., 1972, INTERCULTURAL COMMUN, P256
   Laroche M., 2002, J INT CONSUMER MARKE, V44, P5
   LEKI I, 1991, TESOL QUART, V25, P123, DOI 10.2307/3587031
   Leman D., 2004, INT J ADVERT, V23, P507
   Li X., 1996, GOOD WRITING CROSS C
   Lowe A. C. T., 1998, EUR J MARKETING, V32, P843, DOI 10.1108/03090569810232291
   Lu X., 1998, RHETORIC ANCIENT CHI
   McCroskey J. C., 2001, INTRO RHETORICAL COM
   MILLER CR, 1984, Q J SPEECH, V70, P151
   Milroy J., 1985, AUTHORITY LANGUAGE
   Molinsky A, 2007, ACAD MANAGE REV, V32, P622
   Murphy H. A., 1997, EFFECTIVE BUSINESS C
   NZ Marketing Association, 2010, NZ ADV SPEND MED
   ORLIKOWSKI WJ, 1994, ADMIN SCI QUART, V39, P541, DOI 10.2307/2393771
   Osland JS, 2000, ACAD MANAGE EXEC, V14, P65
   Pan Yuling, 2002, PROFESSIONAL COMMUNI
   Piekkari R, 2011, J WORLD BUS, V46, P267, DOI 10.1016/j.jwb.2010.07.001
   Pike K. L., 1990, PURSUIT TRUTH
   Pike K. L., 1971, LANGUAGE RELATION UN
   Pike KL, 1967, LANGUAGE RELATION UN
   Rabinow P., 1986, WRITING CULTURE POET, P234
   Scollon Ron, 1994, CHALLENGE FACEWORK C, P133
   Searle J. R., 1969, SPEECH ACTS ESSAY PH
   Shih W. Y. C., 1959, LIT MIND CARVING DRA
   Sinkovics RR, 2008, MANAGE INT REV, V48, P689, DOI 10.1007/s11575-008-0103-z
   Spiller C, 2011, J BUS ETHICS, V104, P223, DOI 10.1007/s10551-011-0905-y
   Statistics New Zealand, 2012, 2006 CENS POP DWELL
   Sun W., 2008, KE JIAO WUHUI, V10, P228
   Swales John M., 1990, GENRE ANAL ENGLISH A
   Tai S. H. C., 2006, ASIA PACIFIC J MARKE, V19, P40
   Tayeb M., 2003, INT MANAGEMENT THEOR
   Ting-Toomey S., 1988, THEORIES INTERCULTUR, P213
   Tsang ASL, 2009, EUR J MARKETING, V43, P686, DOI 10.1108/03090560910947007
   Ulijn J.M., 1995, TEXT, V15, P589, DOI 10.1515/text.1.1995.15.4.589
   Usunier JC, 2011, J WORLD BUS, V46, P314, DOI 10.1016/j.jwb.2010.07.002
   Vaara E., 2004, HDB QUALITATIVE RES, P342
   Van Dijk T., 2008, DISCOURSE CONTEXT SO
   van Dijk TA, 1977, TEXT CONTEXT EXPLORA
   Wodak R., 2002, METHODS CRITICAL DIS
   Young L.W.L., 1994, CROSSTALK CULTURE SI
   Zhang C., 2007, J HUNAN MASS MEDIA V, V7, P29
   Zhonggong W. Y., 2008, CHINA 1978 2008
   Zhu Y., 2011, PHILOS MANAGEMENT, V10, P95
   Zhu Y., 2000, DISCOURSE STUDIES, V2, P525
   ZHU Y, 2006, INT J CROSS CULTURAL, V6, P319, DOI 10.1177/1470595806070638
   Zhu Y., 1997, TEXT, V17, P543
   Zhu Y., 2005, WRITTEN COMMUNICATIO
   Zhu YX, 2009, MANAGE INT REV, V49, P225, DOI 10.1007/s11575-008-0137-2
NR 94
TC 1
BP 391
EP 418
PY 2013
PD JUN
VL 53
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s11575-012-0154-z
GA 151LZ
UT WOS:000319463300003
ER

PT J
AU Solberg, EC
   Diener, E
   Wirtz, D
   Lucas, RE
   Oishi, S
AF Solberg, EC
   Diener, E
   Wirtz, D
   Lucas, RE
   Oishi, S
TI Wanting, having, and satisfaction: Examining the role of desire
   discrepancies in satisfaction with income
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Illinois, Dept Psychol, Champaign, IL 61820 USA.
   Michigan State Univ, Dept Psychol, E Lansing, MI 48824 USA.
   Univ Minnesota, Dept Psychol, Minneapolis, MN 55455 USA.
RP Diener, E, Univ Illinois, Dept Psychol, 603 E Daniel, Champaign, IL 61820 USA.
ID PERSONAL GOALS; AMERICAN-DREAM; HAPPINESS
AB In 3 studies, the authors tested the predictors of income satisfaction, examining whether discrepancies between the things people have and the things they desire predict satisfaction. Study 1 manipulated the desirability of items that can be purchased with participants' income, and showed that their satisfaction with that income depended on the desirability of these items. Study 2 demonstrated that whether people's income enabled them to purchase the things they desired influenced their satisfaction with income. Study 3 found that the effect of comparisons with a person's past on income satisfaction is completely mediated by one's desires; and the effect of social comparison on income satisfaction is partially mediated by desires. Thus, desires play a pivotal role in determining people's satisfaction with income.
CR BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BRANDTSTADTER J, 1994, DEV REV, V14, P52, DOI 10.1006/drev.1994.1003
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   BRUNSTEIN JC, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P1061, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.5.1061
   BUUNK BP, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P1238, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.6.1238
   CHEKOLA MG, 1975, INT HUMANITIES SOCIA, V35, pA4609
   Clark AE, 1999, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V39, P179, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(99)00031-1
   CMAPBELL A, 1976, QUALTIY AM LIFE
   CROSS S, 1991, HUM DEV, V34, P230
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E., 1997, HLTH COPING WELL BEI, P329
   DIENER E, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P195, DOI 10.1007/BF01079018
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P851, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.851
   Duesenberry J. S., 1949, INCOME SAVING THEORY
   DUNCAN OD, 1975, SOC INDIC RES, V2, P267, DOI 10.1007/BF00293248
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   Elliot AJ, 1997, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V23, P915, DOI 10.1177/0146167297239001
   Ellis A, 1973, HUMANISTIC PSYCHOTHE
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J PERS, V54, P371, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1986.tb00400.x
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1058, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.5.1058
   FUJITA F, 1993, THESIS U ILLINOIS UR
   Hagerty MR, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P764, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.4.764
   Higgins ET, 1997, AM PSYCHOL, V52, P1280, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.52.12.1280
   Kasser T, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P280, DOI 10.1177/0146167296223006
   KASSER T, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P410, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.2.410
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   MICHALOS AC, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P347, DOI 10.1007/BF00333288
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   OSWALD AJ, 1996, HAPPINESS EC PERFORM
   PALYS TS, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P1221, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.44.6.1221
   PARDUCCI A, 1995, HAPPINESS PLEASUREME
   SCHWANITZ P, 1991, FISA COACH, V2, P1
   SCHYNS P, 2000, ADV QUALITY LIFE THE, V1, P83
   SMITH RH, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P317, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.56.3.317
   STRACK F, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P1460, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.49.6.1460
   WILSON W, 1967, PSYCHOL BULL, V67, P294, DOI 10.1037/h0024431
   1974, MERRIAM WEBSTERS DIC
NR 37
TC 28
BP 725
EP 734
PY 2002
PD SEP
VL 83
IS 3
DI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.3.725
GA 587PR
UT WOS:000177651200016
ER

PT J
AU FARAKHAN, A
   LUBIN, B
   OCONNOR, WA
AF FARAKHAN, A
   LUBIN, B
   OCONNOR, WA
TI LIFE SATISFACTION AND DEPRESSION AMONG RETIRED BLACK PERSONS
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL REPORTS
J9 PSYCHOL REP
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV KANSAS,LAWRENCE,KS 66045.
CR ATCHLEY RC, 1977, SOCIAL FORCES LATER
   DANCY J, 1977, BLACK ELDERLY GUIDE
   GUBRIUM JF, 1972, GERONTOLOGIST, V12, P281
   LIBERMAN LR, 1970, PSYCHOL REPORTS, V27, P75
   LOWENTHAL MF, 1964, J GERONTOLOGY, V20, P363
   Lubin B, 1981, DEPRESSION ADJECTIVE
   MEDLEY ML, 1976, J GERONTOL, V31, P448
   OCONNOR WA, 1979, NEW DEFINITION HLTH, P361
NR 8
TC 6
BP 452
EP 454
PY 1984
VL 55
IS 2
GA TT904
UT WOS:A1984TT90400020
ER

PT J
AU Hill, PD
   Aldag, JC
   Demirtas, H
   Zinaman, M
   Chatterton, RT
AF Hill, Pamela D.
   Aldag, Jean C.
   Demirtas, Hakan
   Zinaman, Michael
   Chatterton, Robert T.
TI Mood states and milk output in lactating mothers of preterm and term
   infants
SO JOURNAL OF HUMAN LACTATION
J9 J HUM LACT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Illinois, Coll Nursing, Chicago, IL 60680 USA.
   Univ Illinois, Coll Med, Peoria, IL 61656 USA.
   Univ Illinois, Sch Publ Hlth, Chicago, IL USA.
   Loyola Univ, Med Ctr, Div Reprod Endocrinol & Fertil, Maywood, IL 60153 USA.
   Northwestern Univ, Dept Obstet & Gynecol, Chicago, IL 60611 USA.
RP Hill, PD, Univ Illinois, Coll Nursing, Chicago, IL 60680 USA.
DE lactation; mood states; psychological distress
ID PSYCHOLOGICAL DISTRESS; POSTNATAL DEPRESSION; SOCIAL SUPPORT; STRESS;
   ANXIETY; WOMEN; POSTPARTUM; BIRTH; RISK; CHILDBIRTH
AB The purpose of this study is to compare psychological distress via both negative and positive mood states between 2 different groups of lactating mothers during the first 6 weeks postpartum with a large sample. Mood states were measured using the Multiple Affect Adjective Check List-Revised by a convenience sample of newly delivered mothers from 4 tertiary care units in Illinois. Preterm mothers' negative mood states of anxiety, depression, hostility, and dysphoria were significantly greater than those reported for term mothers. For the positive mood states of positive affect and PASS (positive affect + sensation seeking), preterm mothers had significantly lower scores than term mothers; there were no differences for the positive mood state, Sensation Seeking. Maternal perceived mood states had no apparent effect upon lactation as measured by milk volume produced. Further study is warranted to determine what factors influence milk output in mothers of preterm and term infants who are at risk for lactation failure.
CR Bick DE, 1998, MIDWIFERY, V14, P242, DOI 10.1016/S0266-6138(98)90096-1
   Catlett A T, 1994, Neonatal Netw, V13, P45
   Choi M W, 1973, Matern Child Nurs J, V2, P1
   Da Costa D, 2000, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V59, P31, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(99)00128-7
   des Rivieres-Pigeon C, 2004, BIRTH-ISS PERINAT C, V31, P34, DOI 10.1111/j.0730-7659.2004.0272.x
   DEWEY KG, 1994, NEW ENGL J MED, V330, P449, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199402173300701
   Eberhard-Gran M, 2003, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V38, P551, DOI 10.1007/s00127-003-0679-3
   Fisher JRW, 2002, J PAEDIATR CHILD H, V38, P140, DOI 10.1046/j.1440-1754.2002.00723.x
   FITZMAURICE GM, 2004, APPL LONGITUDINAL AN
   GENNARO S, 1988, NURS RES, V37, P82
   Gennaro S, 2003, JOGNN, V32, P668, DOI 10.1177/0884217503257484
   Grajeda R, 2002, J NUTR, V132, P3055
   HEDEGAARD M, 1993, BRIT MED J, V307, P234
   Henderson JJ, 2003, BIRTH-ISS PERINAT C, V30, P175, DOI 10.1046/j.1523-536X.2003.00242.x
   Hill PD, 2005, J HUM LACT, V21, P22, DOI 10.1177/0890334404272407
   Hill PD, 2005, J HUM LACT, V21, P138, DOI 10.1177/0890334405275403
   HILL PD, IN PRESS W J NURS RE
   Hurst N, 1999, BREASTFEEDING HUMAN, P449
   Lau C, 2004, ADV EXP MED BIOL, V554, P313
   LAU C, 1992, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V51, P1157, DOI 10.1016/0031-9384(92)90302-I
   LUBIN B, 1986, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V8, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF00963575
   Lubin B, 1999, MANUAL MULTIPLE AFFE
   Maes M, 2000, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V25, P121, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4530(99)00043-8
   Maloni JA, 2002, NURS RES, V51, P92, DOI 10.1097/00006199-200203000-00005
   MERCER RT, 1988, ADV NURS SCI, V10, P26
   Meyer EC, 1995, J DEV BEHAV PEDIATR, V16, P412
   Mezzacappa ES, 2002, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V21, P187, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.21.2.187
   Miles MS, 1999, NURS RES, V48, P129, DOI 10.1097/00006199-199905000-00003
   Misri S, 1997, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V42, P1061
   NATELSON BH, 1988, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V43, P41, DOI 10.1016/0031-9384(88)90096-0
   O'Connor TG, 2002, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V41, P1470, DOI 10.1097/01.CHI.0000024880.60748.38
   POLIT DF, 2004, NURSING RES PRINCIPL, P411
   Singer J. D., 2003, APPL LONGITUDINAL DA
   Singer LT, 1996, FAM RELAT, V45, P343, DOI 10.2307/585507
   Singer LT, 1999, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V281, P799, DOI 10.1001/jama.281.9.799
   Skari H, 2002, BJOG-INT J OBSTET GY, V109, P1154, DOI 10.1016/S1470-0328(02)00968-0
   Smith TW, 2002, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V70, P548, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.70.3.548
   Taveras EM, 2003, PEDIATRICS, V112, P108, DOI 10.1542/peds.112.1.108
   UEDA T, 1994, OBSTET GYNECOL, V84, P259
   Ukpong D I, 2003, East Afr Med J, V80, P289
NR 40
TC 11
BP 305
EP 314
PY 2006
PD AUG
VL 22
IS 3
DI 10.1177/0890334406290003
GA 066QF
UT WOS:000239244500009
ER

PT J
AU ZEHRER, CL
   GROSS, CR
AF ZEHRER, CL
   GROSS, CR
TI PREVALENCE OF LOW BLOOD-GLUCOSE SYMPTOMS AND QUALITY-OF-LIFE IN PANCREAS
   TRANSPLANT RECIPIENTS
SO CLINICAL TRANSPLANTATION
J9 CLIN TRANSPLANT
LA English
DT Article
RP ZEHRER, CL, UNIV MINNESOTA,CTR CLIN,BOX 504 UMHC,MINNEAPOLIS,MN 55455, USA.
DE PATIENT PERCEPTIONS; LOW BLOOD GLUCOSE SYMPTOMS; POST-PANCREAS
   TRANSPLANT
AB One hundred and twenty-nine Type I diabetic pancreas transplant recipients who were at least 1 year post-transplant (n = 62 functioning graft, n = 67 non-functioning graft) completed a quality of life questionnaire that included self-report ratings of symptoms. Reports of frequent low blood glucose symptoms, distress due to low blood glucose symptoms, and subjective ratings of poorer blood glucose control were significantly and highly correlated with dissatisfaction ratings on diabetes-specific measures of satisfaction with lifestyle, health and treatment (r = 0.43 to 0.67, p < 0.01). Overall life satisfaction and physical functioning were also significantly correlated with these symptom perceptions (r = 0.23 to 0.43, p < 0.01). Symptoms had a significant impact on quality of life measures even after adjustement for the effects of pancreas graft status and other case-mix factors. The prevalence of reported low blood glucose symptoms in the previous month was about one-third for patients with a functioning pancreas graft (n = 19) compared to almost all patients in the non-functioning group (31% vs. 97%, p < 0.0001). A limitation of this study is the absence of documented blood glucose values to correlate with symptom perceptions. Perceived low blood glucose symptoms could be inaccurate, particularly for very mild symptoms, and correlation with actual blood glucose may be very low. The symptomatic patients with functioning grafts generally reported a few mild symptoms per month, and this study was not able to demonstrate that symptomatic patients with functioning grafts have reduced quality of life. Thus, while the prevalence of transient self-reported symptoms of hypoglycemia in successful pancreas transplant recipients is 31% in this series, the severity of their symptoms is insufficient to impact quality of life measures.
NR 0
TC 15
BP 312
EP 319
PY 1993
PD AUG
VL 7
IS 4
GA LT785
UT WOS:A1993LT78500004
ER

PT J
AU Sanchez-Aragon, R
   Diaz-Loving, R
AF Sanchez-Aragon, Rozzana
   Diaz-Loving, Rolando
TI Measuring Rules and Cultural Precepts of Emotional Expression in Mexico
SO UNIVERSITAS PSYCHOLOGICA
J9 UNIV PSYCHOL
LA Spanish
DT Article
C1 [Sanchez-Aragon, Rozzana; Diaz-Loving, Rolando] Univ Nacl Autonoma Mexico, Mexico City 04510, DF, Mexico.
RP Sanchez-Aragon, R, Ave Univ 3004,Edificio D,Cubiculo 8 Mezzanine, Mexico City 04510, DF, Mexico.
EM rozzara@servidor.unam.mx; lo-ving@servidor.unam.mx
DE Culture; measurement; happiness; love; anger; sadness; fear
AB Culture continuously impacts the way human beings adapt to their particular social group. This is due to the fact that it establishes models that determine the property of emotional expression, the way to interpret situations and the correct behavior for each ecosystem (Bruner, 1986). One of the most important contributions of Diaz-Guerrero (1967, 2003) is the idea that a socio-culture is a system of interrelated beliefs that regulate feelings, ideas, personal relationships, social roles, interaction rules among individuals and situations. To assess the socio-cultural rules and beliefs of emotional expressions, we designed and validated five measures of historic-socio-cultural premises of emotional expression (PHSC'sEE Premisas Historico-socio-culturales de la Expresion Emocional in Spanish) of happiness, love, sadness, anger and fear. Findings show the existence of five valid and reliable tests that allow us to recognize conceptually clear and statistic ally robust factorial configurations depicting emotions in the Mexican culture.
CR AVERILL JR, 1990, PSYCHOL BIOL APPROAC
   Banchs M, 1988, REV PSICOLOGIA SALVA, VVII, P361
   BARRON JZ, 2004, THESIS U NACL AUTONO
   Diaz-Guerrero R., 2003, PSICOLOGIA MEXICANO
   DIAZGUERRERO R, 1967, INT J PSYCHOL, V2, P79, DOI 10.1080/00207596708247205
   DIAZLOVING R, 1999, PERSONALITY PERCEPTI
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   FELDMAN R, 2001, PSICOLOGIA APLICACIO
   FERICGLA JM, 2008, FUNDAMENTOS ANTROPOL
   FERNANDES E, 2001, REV INT PSICOLOGIA C, V1, P53
   FERNANDEZ I, 2006, INT J SOCIAL SCI HUM, V12, P63
   FERNANDEZ I, 2000, REV ELECTRONICA MOTI, V4, P8
   FISCHER KW, 1990, COGNITION EMOTION, V4, P81, DOI 10.1080/02699939008407142
   FRANCO BER, 2009, REV PSICOLOGIA SOCIA, V25, P81
   FRIDLUND AJ, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P229, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.2.229
   Gross JJ, 2007, HDB EMOTION REGULATI, VGuilford, P3
   HOFSTEDE G, 2001, CULTURES CONSECUENCE
   Hofstede GH, 1991, CULTURES ORG SOFTWAR
   Markus H, 1998, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P224
   Nunnally J., 1995, TEORIA PSICOMETRICA
   PAEZ D, 2000, CULTURA ALEXITIMIA C, P51
   Parkinson B, 1996, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V87, P663
   Reyes Lagunes I, 2008, PSICOLOGIA SOCIAL ME, P625
   Smith P.B., 1993, SOCIAL PSYCHOL CULTU
   ZUBIETA E, 1998, B PSICOLOGIA, V61, P65
NR 25
TC 1
BP 793
EP 805
PY 2009
PD SEP-OCT
VL 8
IS 3
GA 554QM
UT WOS:000274449500018
ER

PT J
AU Allen, B
   Friedman, BH
AF Allen, Ben
   Friedman, Bruce H.
TI Positive emotion reduces dyspnea during slow paced breathing
SO PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY
J9 PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Allen, Ben; Friedman, Bruce H.] Virginia Polytech Inst & State Univ, Dept Psychol, Blacksburg, VA 24061 USA.
RP Friedman, BH, Virginia Tech, Dept Psychol 0436, Blacksburg, VA 24061 USA.
EM bhfriedm@vt.edu
DE Dyspnea; Emotion; Cardiovascular resonance; Heart rate variability;
   Paced breathing
ID HEART-RATE-VARIABILITY; RESPIRATORY SINUS ARRHYTHMIA; LARGE NONCLINICAL
   SAMPLE; STRESS SCALES DASS; IMPEDANCE CARDIOGRAPHY;
   CARDIOVASCULAR-SYSTEM; PERCEIVED DYSPNEA; NORMATIVE DATA; BIOFEEDBACK;
   DEPRESSION
AB Slow breathing is used to induce cardiovascular resonance, a state associated with health benefits, but it can also increase tidal volume and associated dyspnea (respiratory discomfort). Dyspnea may be decreased by induced positive affect. In this study, 71 subjects (36 men, M?=?20 years) breathed at 6 breaths per min. In condition one, subjects paced their breathing by inhaling and exhaling as a vertical bar moved up and down. In condition two, breathing was paced by a timed slideshow of positive images; subjects inhaled during a black screen and exhaled as the image appeared. Cardiac, respiratory, and self-reported dyspnea and emotional indices were recorded. Tidal volume and the intensity and unpleasantness of dyspnea were reduced when paced breathing was combined with pleasant images. These results show that positive affect can reduce dyspnea during slow paced breathing, and may have applications for induced cardiovascular resonance.
CR Akinbami LJ, 2011, NATL HLTH STAT REPOR, V32, P1
   Allen JJB, 2007, BIOL PSYCHOL, V74, P243, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2006.08.005
   Meek PM, 1999, AM J RESP CRIT CARE, V159, P321
   ANGELONE A, 1964, J APPL PHYSIOL, V19, P479
   Bernardi L, 2002, CIRCULATION, V105, P143, DOI 10.1161/hc0202.103311
   Berntson GG, 2008, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V45, P643, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2008.00652.x
   Borders TF, 2005, BMC PUBLIC HEALTH, V5, DOI 10.1186/1471-2458-5-74
   Bradley MM, 2001, EMOTION, V1, P300, DOI 10.1037//1528-3542.1.3.300
   Crawford JR, 2003, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V42, P111, DOI 10.1348/014466503321903544
   DEGEUS EJC, 1995, BIOL PSYCHOL, V41, P205, DOI 10.1016/0301-0511(95)05137-6
   Ernst JM, 1999, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V36, P333, DOI 10.1017/S0048577299981003
   Flegal KM, 2010, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V303, P235, DOI 10.1001/jama.2009.2014
   Giardino ND, 2010, BIOL PSYCHOL, V84, P142, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2010.02.007
   Hassett AL, 2007, APPL PSYCHOPHYS BIOF, V32, P1, DOI 10.1007/s10484-006-9028-0
   Henry JD, 2005, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V44, P227, DOI 10.1348/014466505X29657
   HIRSCH JA, 1981, AM J PHYSIOL, V241, pH620
   Houtveen JH, 2006, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V59, P97, DOI 10.1016/j.ijpsycho.2005.02.003
   Karavidas MK, 2007, APPL PSYCHOPHYS BIOF, V32, P19, DOI 10.1007/s10484-006-9029-z
   Lang P. J., 2008, A8 U FLOR
   Lehrer PM, 2000, APPL PSYCHOPHYS BIOF, V25, P177, DOI 10.1023/A:1009554825745
   Lehrer PM, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P796, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000089200.81962.19
   Lehrer PM, 2004, CHEST, V126, P352, DOI 10.1378/chest.126.2.352
   LOVIBOND PF, 1995, BEHAV RES THER, V33, P335, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(94)00075-U
   MCCRATY R, 1995, AM J CARDIOL, V76, P1089, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9149(99)80309-9
   Morris JD, 1995, J ADVERTISING RES, V35, P63
   Nolan RP, 2005, AM HEART J, V149, DOI 10.1016/j.ahj.2005.03.015
   Porges SW, 2007, BIOL PSYCHOL, V74, P116, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2006.06.009
   Rovere M., 1998, LANCET, V351, P478, DOI 10.1016/s0140-6736(97)11144-8
   Schon D, 2008, AM J RESP CRIT CARE, V178, P1173, DOI 10.1164/rccm.200805-731OC
   SHERWOOD A, 1990, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V27, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1990.tb02171.x
   Sherwood Lauralee, 2006, FUNDAMENTALS PHYSL H
   Smith A, 2001, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V26, P411, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4530(00)00063-9
   Strauss-Blasche G, 2000, CLIN EXP PHARMACOL P, V27, P601, DOI 10.1046/j.1440-1681.2000.03306.x
   Tortora G.J., 1990, PRINCIPLES ANATOMY P
   Vaschillo E, 2002, APPL PSYCHOPHYS BIOF, V27, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1014587304314
   Vaschillo EG, 2011, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V48, P927, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2010.01156.x
   Vaschillo EG, 2006, APPL PSYCHOPHYS BIOF, V31, P129, DOI 10.1007/s10484-006-9009-3
   von Leupoldt A, 2008, AM J RESP CRIT CARE, V177, P1026, DOI [10.1164/rccm.200712-1821OC, 10.1164/rccm.200712-18210C]
   Von Leupoldt A, 2006, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V43, P382, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2006.00415.x
   Zucker TL, 2009, APPL PSYCHOPHYS BIOF, V34, P135, DOI 10.1007/s10484-009-9085-2
NR 40
TC 0
BP 690
EP 696
PY 2012
PD MAY
VL 49
IS 5
DI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2011.01344.x
GA 923LM
UT WOS:000302620800012
ER

PT J
AU Lee, TMC
   Chan, SC
   Raine, A
AF Lee, Tatia M. C.
   Chan, Siu-Ching
   Raine, Adrian
TI Hyperresponsivity to Threat Stimuli in Domestic Violence Offenders: A
   Functional Magnetic Resonance Imaging Study
SO JOURNAL OF CLINICAL PSYCHIATRY
J9 J CLIN PSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lee, Tatia M. C.; Chan, Siu-Ching] Univ Hong Kong, Neuropsychol Lab, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
   [Lee, Tatia M. C.; Chan, Siu-Ching] Univ Hong Kong, Lab Cognit Affect Neurosci, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
   [Raine, Adrian] Univ Penn, Dept Criminol, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
   [Raine, Adrian] Univ Penn, Dept Psychiat, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
   [Raine, Adrian] Univ Penn, Dept Psychol, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
RP Lee, TMC, Univ Hong Kong, Neuropsychol Lab, Pokfulam Rd, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
EM tmclee@hkusua.hku.hk
ID POSITRON-EMISSION-TOMOGRAPHY; BRAIN; FMRI; BATTERERS; BEHAVIOR; EMOTION;
   OBJECTS; PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY; PERPETRATORS; AGGRESSION
AB Objective: While spouse abuse research has almost exclusively adopted a social perspective, an increasing body of imaging research is documenting neural contributions to violence.
   Method: To test the hypothesis that wife batterers are hyperresponsive to threatening stimuli. echo-planar functional magnetic resonance imaging was employed to assess brain function of 10 male batterers and 13 male matched controls during viewing of 4 types of visual stimuli: neutral. positive affect, aggressive-threat. and aggression against women. The study was conducted from September 2005 to August 2006.
   Results: Compared to controls, batterers showed significantly higher neural hyperresponsivity to the threat stimuli in the hippocampus, fusiform gyrus, posterior cingulate gyrus. thalamus. and occipital cortex (p <.001). To a lesser extent, they also showed increased activation to the aggression against women stimuli. particularly in the precuneus bilaterally (p <.001), and also increased activation to positive affect stimuli in right hemisphere orbitofrontal, anterior cingulate. and inferior parietal cortical regions (p <.001).
   Conclusions: Findings indicate an affect-processing abnormality in wife batterers and suggest that hypersensitivity to mildly threatening affective provocations by their spouses may represent a neurobiological predisposition to spouse abuse in some men.
CR Adolphs R, 2002, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V12, P169, DOI 10.1016/S0959-4388(02)00301-X
   American Psychiatric Association, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Babcock JC, 2004, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V23, P1023, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2002.07.001
   Beck A. T., 1987, BECK DEPRESSION INVE
   Berthoz S, 2002, INT J PSYCHOL, V37, P193, DOI 10.1080/00207590244000016
   Cavanna AE, 2006, BRAIN, V129, P564, DOI 10.1093/brain/awl004
   Coccaro EF, 2007, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V62, P168, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2006.08.024
   Das P, 2005, NEUROIMAGE, V26, P141, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2005.01.049
   Davidson RJ, 2000, SCIENCE, V289, P591, DOI 10.1126/science.289.5479.591
   DUTTON DG, 1988, ABUSIVE PERSONALITY
   Fishbein D., 2001, BIOBEHAVIORAL PERSPE
   FRISTON KJ, 1995, NEUROIMAGE, V2, P45, DOI 10.1006/nimg.1995.1007
   George DT, 2006, MED HYPOTHESES, V67, P345, DOI 10.1016/j.mehy.2006.01.049
   George DT, 2004, PSYCHIAT RES-NEUROIM, V130, P11, DOI 10.1016/S0925-4927(03)00105-7
   GOTTMAN JM, 1995, J FAM PSYCHOL, V9, P227, DOI 10.1037//0893-3200.9.3.227
   HOLTZWORTHMUNROE A, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V116, P476, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.116.3.476
   Junghofer M, 2006, NEUROREPORT, V17, P225, DOI 10.1097/01.wnr.0000198437.59883.bb
   Keightley ML, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V41, P585, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(02)00199-9
   Lang P.J., 1997, INT AFFECTIVE PICTUR
   LeDoux JE, 2000, ANNU REV NEUROSCI, V23, P155, DOI 10.1146/annurev.neuro.23.1.155
   Lee Gregory P, 2004, Cogn Behav Neurol, V17, P9, DOI 10.1097/00146965-200403000-00002
   Lee TMC, 2008, MOL PSYCHIATR, V13, P655, DOI 10.1038/mp.2008.46
   LOCKE HJ, 1959, J MARRIAGE FAMILY LI, V21, P251
   Lorber MF, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P531, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.130.4.531
   Patrick CJ, 2007, CAMB HANDB PSYCHOL, P111
   Patrick C.J., 2007, HDB PERSONALITY DISO, P109
   Patton JH, 1995, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V51, P768, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(199511)51:6<768::AID-JCLP2270510607>3.0.CO;2-1
   Pihlajamaki M, 2005, EUR J NEUROSCI, V22, P2095, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-9568.2005.04380.x
   Raine A, 2006, SOC COGN AFFECT NEUR, V1, P203, DOI 10.1093/scan/nsl033
   Raine A, 1997, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V42, P495, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(96)00362-9
   Raine A, 1998, BEHAV SCI LAW, V16, P319, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0798(199822)16:3<319::AID-BSL311>3.0.CO;2-G
   Raven J. C., 1996, PROGR MATRICES PERCE
   Rekkas PV, 2005, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V17, P1950, DOI 10.1162/089892905775008652
   Riggs DS, 2000, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V56, P1289, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(200010)56:10<1289::AID-JCLP4>3.0.CO;2-Z
   Scarpa A, 1997, PSYCHIAT CLIN N AM, V20, P375, DOI 10.1016/S0193-953X(05)70318-X
   Sevostianov A, 2002, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V16, P168, DOI 10.1002/hbm.10037
   SPIELBERGER CD, 1996, MANUAL STATE TRAIT A
   Stark R, 2005, BIOL PSYCHOL, V70, P19, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2004.11.014
   Strathdee AT, 1996, POLAR BIOL, V16, P293, DOI 10.1007/s003000050056
   Sugiura M, 2005, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V17, P183, DOI 10.1162/0898929053124956
   Tzourio-Mazoyer N, 2002, NEUROIMAGE, V15, P273, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2001.0978
NR 41
TC 10
BP 36
EP 45
PY 2009
PD JAN
VL 70
IS 1
GA 399SO
UT WOS:000262819800006
ER

PT J
AU Keizer, R
   Dykstra, PA
   Poortman, AR
AF Keizer, Renske
   Dykstra, Pearl A.
   Poortman, Anne-Rigt
TI Life Outcomes of Childless Men and Fathers
SO EUROPEAN SOCIOLOGICAL REVIEW
J9 EUR SOCIOL REV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Keizer, Renske; Dykstra, Pearl A.] Netherlands Interdisciplinary Demog Inst, NL-2502 AR The Hague, Netherlands.
   [Poortman, Anne-Rigt] Univ Utrecht, NL-3508 TC Utrecht, Netherlands.
RP Keizer, R, Netherlands Interdisciplinary Demog Inst, POB 11650, NL-2502 AR The Hague, Netherlands.
EM keizer@nidi.nl; dykstra@nidi.nl; a.poortman@uu.nl
ID GOOD-PROVIDER ROLE; SOCIAL INTEGRATION; COURSE PERSPECTIVE;
   MARITAL-STATUS; ADULTS LIVES; CHILDREN; PARENTHOOD; DIVORCE; HEALTH;
   COHABITATION
AB Using data from the first wave of the Netherlands Kinship Panel Study (NKPS) for 1,451 men aged 4059 we examine the impact of permanent childlessness. We extend on previous work by focusing on partnership history as a possible explanation for differences between childless men and fathers. Our results show that the impact of childlessness is weaker than we had expected. Many initial differences between childless men and fathers are attributable to differences in their partnership history. Nevertheless, childless men differ from resident fathers regarding their community involvement, their level of income and their satisfaction with life. Childless men differ from non-resident fathers with respect to their income and work hours. Theoretical and societal implications of our findings are discussed.
CR Akerlof GA, 1998, ECON J, V108, P287, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00288
   AXINN WG, 1992, DEMOGRAPHY, V29, P357, DOI 10.2307/2061823
   Barber JS, 2001, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V64, P101, DOI 10.2307/3090128
   BARNETT RC, 1992, J MARRIAGE FAM, V54, P358, DOI 10.2307/353067
   Becker G. S., 1991, TREATISE FAMILY
   BERNARD J, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P1
   Bernard J., 1972, FUTURE MARRIAGE
   BERWICK DM, 1991, MED CARE, V29, P169, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199102000-00008
   Biddle S. J. H., 2000, PHYS ACTIVITY PSYCHO
   Bielenksi H., 2002, WORKING TIME PREFERE
   BOOTH A, 1991, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V32, P396, DOI 10.2307/2137106
   Botwin MD, 1997, J PERS, V65, P107, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1997.tb00531.x
   Brannen J, 2006, SOCIOLOGY, V40, P335, DOI 10.1177/0038038506062036
   Brown S. L., 2005, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V60, P21
   Brown SL, 2000, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V41, P241, DOI 10.2307/2676319
   Bulcroft R., 2003, HDB CONT FAMILIES CO, P116
   Christiansen SL, 2001, J FAM ISSUES, V22, P84, DOI 10.1177/019251301022001004
   Clausen J. A., 1986, LIFE COURSE SOCIOLOG
   COOMBS RH, 1991, FAM RELAT, V40, P97, DOI 10.2307/585665
   Crooker KJ, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V44, P195, DOI 10.1023/A:1006820710885
   Gierveld JD, 2006, RES AGING, V28, P627, DOI 10.1177/0164027506291871
   De Leeuw E. D., 2001, SURVEY NONRESPONSE, P41
   Demo DH, 2000, J MARRIAGE FAM, V62, P876, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2000.00876.x
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Doherty WJ, 1998, J MARRIAGE FAM, V60, P277, DOI 10.2307/353848
   Dykstra P. A., 2004, SOCIAL NETWORKS SOCI, P117
   Dykstra PA, 2006, RES AGING, V28, P749, DOI 10.1177/0164027506291745
   Dykstra PA, 2007, J FAM ISSUES, V28, P1487, DOI 10.1177/0192513X07303879
   Dykstra P.A., 2005, 1 NKPS NETH INT DEM
   Dykstra PA, 2007, J FAM ISSUES, V28, P1518, DOI 10.1177/0192513X07303881
   Dykstra PA, 2007, J FAM ISSUES, V28, P1275, DOI 10.1177/0192513X07303822
   Eggebeen DJ, 2005, SOC FORCES, V83, P1097, DOI 10.1353/sof.2005.0027
   Eggebeen DJ, 2001, J MARRIAGE FAM, V63, P381, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2001.00381.x
   Elder G. H., 1985, LIFE COURSE DYNAMICS
   ELLINGSETER A, 1990, FATHERS WORKING LONG
   *EUR, 2006, LAB FORC SURV 2006 A
   Feeney J. A., 2001, BECOMING PARENTS
   Furstenberg FF, 2005, J MARRIAGE FAM, V67, P809, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2005.00177.x
   Gallagher SK, 2001, J MARRIAGE FAM, V63, P265, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2001.00265.x
   Garssen J, 2001, SAMENLEVEN NIEUWE FE
   Gerstel N, 1988, GENDER SOC, V2, P343, DOI 10.1177/089124388002003007
   Greene ME, 2000, POPUL DEV REV, V26, P81, DOI 10.1111/j.1728-4457.2000.00081.x
   Hagestad G. O., 1990, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI, P151
   Hagestad GO, 2007, J FAM ISSUES, V28, P1338, DOI 10.1177/0192513X07303836
   Hakim C, 2003, POPUL DEV REV, V29, P349, DOI 10.1111/j.1728-4457.2003.00349.x
   HATTEN W, 2002, DADS DADS NEEDS EXPE
   Hird MJ, 2000, J COMP FAM STUD, V31, P347
   Hobson B., 2002, MAKING MEN FATHERS M
   Juby H, 1998, POP STUD-J DEMOG, V52, P163, DOI 10.1080/0032472031000150356
   Kalmijn M, 2005, EUR J POPUL, V21, P347, DOI 10.1007/s10680-005-0200-7
   Kaufman G, 2000, SOC FORCES, V78, P931, DOI 10.2307/3005936
   Keizer R, 2008, J BIOSOC SCI, V40, P863, DOI 10.1017/S0021932007002660
   Kemkes-Grottenthaler A, 2003, J BIOSOC SCI, V35, P213, DOI 10.1017/S0021932003000051
   Kendig H, 2007, J FAM ISSUES, V28, P1457, DOI 10.1177/0192513X07303896
   Knoester C, 2006, J FAM ISSUES, V27, P1532, DOI 10.1177/0192513X06290802
   Kohler HP, 2005, POPUL DEV REV, V31, P407, DOI 10.1111/j.1728-4457.2005.00078.x
   Koropeckyj-Cox T, 2002, J MARRIAGE FAM, V64, P957, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2002.00957.x
   LANDRY DJ, 1995, FAM PLANN PERSPECT, V27, P159, DOI 10.2307/2136260
   LATTEN J, 2001, INDEX, V9, P30
   Letherby G, 2002, SOCIOL INQ, V72, P7, DOI 10.1111/1475-682X.00003
   Liefbroer A. C., 1999, POPULATION ISSUES IN, P53
   Lundberg S, 2002, REV ECON STAT, V84, P251, DOI 10.1162/003465302317411514
   Mastekaasa A, 1996, J COMMUNITY APPL SOC, V6, P189, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1298(199608)6:3<189::AID-CASP366>3.0.CO;2-O
   MCLANAHAN S, 1987, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V13, P237, DOI 10.1146/annurev.so.13.080187.001321
   NIJDAM AD, 2003, STAT ONDERZOEK 1 BES
   Nock S. L., 1998, MARRIAGE MENS LIVES
   Nomaguchi KM, 2003, J MARRIAGE FAM, V65, P356, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2003.00356.x
   Palkovitz R., 2002, INVOLVED FATHERING M
   Parr NJ, 2005, J BIOSOC SCI, V37, P229, DOI 10.1017/S0021932004006546
   PAVOT W, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF01086714
   PILLEMER K, 1991, J MARRIAGE FAM, V53, P585, DOI 10.2307/352735
   Rendall MS, 2001, EUR J POPUL, V17, P365, DOI 10.1023/A:1012555916990
   RINDFUSS RR, 1990, POPUL DEV REV, V16, P703, DOI 10.2307/1972963
   SCHEIER MF, 1992, COGNITIVE THER RES, V16, P201, DOI 10.1007/BF01173489
   Schiller R, 2003, ALTERN THER HEALTH M, V9, P20
   Smock PJ, 2000, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V26, P1, DOI 10.1146/annurev.soc.26.1.1
   Snarey J., 1993, FATHERS CARE NEXT GE
   Stacey Judith, 1990, BRAVE NEW FAMILIES
   Stutzer A, 2006, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V35, P326, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.S0CEC.2005.11.043
   UMBERSON D, 1987, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V28, P306, DOI 10.2307/2136848
   UMBERSON D, 1989, J FAM ISSUES, V10, P440, DOI 10.1177/019251389010004002
   Veevers J., 1980, CHILDLESS CHOICE
   Waite LJ, 1995, DEMOGRAPHY, V32, P483, DOI 10.2307/2061670
   WALLERSTEIN JS, 1990, 2 CHANGES MEN WOMEN
   Warin J., 1999, FATHERS WORK FAMILY
   Wenger GC, 2007, J FAM ISSUES, V28, P1419, DOI 10.1177/0192513X07303895
   Wetzels C, 2001, SQUEEZING BIRTH WORK
   Williams K, 2004, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V45, P81
   Woo H, 2005, J MARRIAGE FAM, V67, P216, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-2445.2005.00016.x
NR 89
TC 10
BP 1
EP 15
PY 2010
PD FEB
VL 26
IS 1
DI 10.1093/esr/jcn080
GA 553CJ
UT WOS:000274342100001
ER

PT J
AU NEAR, JP
   RECHNER, PL
AF NEAR, JP
   RECHNER, PL
TI CROSS-CULTURAL VARIATIONS IN PREDICTORS OF LIFE SATISFACTION - AN
   HISTORICAL VIEW OF DIFFERENCES AMONG WEST EUROPEAN COUNTRIES
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
RP NEAR, JP, INDIANA UNIV,SCH BUSINESS,DEPT MANAGEMENT,BLOOMINGTON,IN 47405, USA.
ID JOB-SATISFACTION; WORK; NONWORK; FACULTY; BIAS
AB Using survey data collected in 1976 from respondents in ten West European countries, we compared four sets of predictors of life satisfaction: job satisfaction, nonwork satisfaction, working conditions and living conditions. Results indicated that, although levels of satisfaction varied somewhat by country, significant predictors of life satisfaction were quite similar among the countries. These results present a picture of relationships among these variables in an historical context.
CR ALLARDT E, 1976, HDB WORK ORG SOC, P807
   ANDREWS FM, 1979, SOC INDIC RES, V6, P73, DOI 10.1007/BF00305437
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   CAMPBELL A, 1976, AM PSYCHOL, V13, P177
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   CHAMPOUX JE, 1981, SOCIOL SOC RES, V65, P153
   DAVIS EE, 1991, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V25, P290
   DUBIN R, 1956, SOC PROBL, V3, P131, DOI 10.1525/sp.1956.3.3.03a00010
   Dubin R., 1976, HDB WORK ORG SOC, P281
   GERHART B, 1987, J APPL PSYCHOL, V72, P366, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.72.3.366
   HEADEY B, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P81, DOI 10.1007/BF00292652
   HOFSTEDE G, 1980, ORGAN DYN, V9, P42, DOI 10.1016/0090-2616(80)90013-3
   KABANOFF B, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V88, P60, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.88.1.60
   Kabanoff B., 1980, J APPL PSYCHOL, V65, P595
   KOHN ML, 1987, AM SOCIOL REV, V52, P713, DOI 10.2307/2095831
   LEE HK, 1982, SOC INDIC RES, V10, P297, DOI 10.1007/BF00301097
   MCKENNELL A, 1980, QUALITY LIFE COMP ST, P111
   MCKENNELL AC, 1978, SOC INDIC RES, V5, P389, DOI 10.1007/BF00352941
   MICHALOS AC, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P347, DOI 10.1007/BF00333288
   Near J. P., 1980, ACAD MANAGE REV, V5, P415, DOI 10.2307/257117
   NEAR JP, 1987, RES ORG SOCIOLOGY, P233
   NEAR JP, 1983, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V13, P126, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1983.tb02326.x
   NEAR JP, 1986, RES HIGH EDUC, V25, P377, DOI 10.1007/BF00992133
   NEAR JP, 1987, SOC INDIC RES, V19, P383, DOI 10.1007/BF00300728
   NEAR JP, 1978, ACAD MANAGE J, V21, P248, DOI 10.2307/255758
   NEAR JP, 1984, ACAD MANAGE J, V27, P184, DOI 10.2307/255966
   NEAR JP, 1984, SOC INDIC RES, V15, P351, DOI 10.1007/BF00351444
   OSTROOT NM, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V17, P243, DOI 10.1007/BF00319313
   PAYTONMIYAZAKI M, 1976, MEASURING WORK QUALI, P125
   RABIER J, 1979, EUROBAROMETER 5 REVE
   RAIN JS, 1991, HUM RELAT, V44, P287, DOI 10.1177/001872679104400305
   Rice R., 1980, BASIC APPLIED SOCIAL, V1, P37, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp0101_4
   RICE RW, 1985, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V6, P297, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp0604_2
   RICE RW, 1979, HUM RELAT, V32, P605, DOI 10.1177/001872677903200706
   SCARPELLO V, 1983, PERS PSYCHOL, V36, P577, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1983.tb02236.x
   SCHMITT N, 1982, J APPL PSYCHOL, V67, P807
   SEEMAN M, 1967, AM SOCIOL REV, V32, P273, DOI 10.2307/2091817
   SORCINELLI MD, 1989, J HIGH EDUC, V60, P59, DOI 10.2307/1982111
   STAINES GL, 1980, HUM RELAT, V33, P111, DOI 10.1177/001872678003300203
   STAW BM, 1986, ADMIN SCI QUART, V31, P56, DOI 10.2307/2392766
   TAIT M, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P502, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.74.3.502
   Veenhoven R, 1984, CONDITIONS HAPPINESS
   VEENHOVEN R, 1987, SOC INDIC RES, V19, P329, DOI 10.1007/BF00300365
   WILENSKY HL, 1960, INT SOC SCI J, V12, P543
   YANKELOVICH D, 1983, WORK HUMAN VALUES
   ZAPF W, 1987, SOC INDIC RES, V19, P5, DOI 10.1007/BF00429996
NR 46
TC 19
BP 109
EP 121
PY 1993
PD MAY
VL 29
IS 1
DI 10.1007/BF01136199
GA LB351
UT WOS:A1993LB35100004
ER

PT J
AU Virick, M
   DaSilva, N
   Arrington, K
AF Virick, Meghna
   DaSilva, Nancy
   Arrington, Kristi
TI Moderators of the curvilinear relation between extent of telecommuting
   and job and life satisfaction: The role of performance outcome
   orientation and worker type
SO HUMAN RELATIONS
J9 HUM RELAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Virick, Meghna] San Jose State Univ, Coll Business, San Jose, CA 95192 USA.
   [DaSilva, Nancy] San Jose State Univ, Dept Management & Org, San Jose, CA 95192 USA.
   [Arrington, Kristi] San Jose State Univ, Ind Org Grad Program, San Jose, CA 95192 USA.
RP Virick, M, San Jose State Univ O&M, 1 Washington Sq, San Jose, CA 95192 USA.
EM virick_m@cob.sjsu.edu; dasilva_n@cob.sjsu.edu; Karrington9@gmail.com
DE flexible work arrangements; individual differences; job and life
   satisfaction; telecommuting; telework; work-family
ID FAMILY CONFLICT; WORKAHOLISM; CONSEQUENCES; BEHAVIOR; ORGANIZATIONS;
   DIRECTIONS; STRATEGIES; MANAGEMENT; SPENCE; IMPACT
AB The purpose of this study is to determine factors that are related to employee satisfaction with telecommuting. Recent research supports the notion of a curvilinear relation between extent of telecommuting and job satisfaction. Drawing on control theory, we find that performance outcome orientation ( degree to which objective criteria are used in employee evaluation) moderates the curvilinear relation between extent of telecommuting and job satisfaction. We also find support for a curvilinear ( inverted U) relation between extent of telecommuting and life satisfaction, with worker type ( defined by work drive and work enjoyment) moderating that relation.
CR ADAMS JS, 1963, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V67, P422, DOI 10.1037/h0040968
   Aiken L. S., 1991, TESTING INTERPRETING
   Akkirman A. D., 2005, Journal of Management Development, V24, DOI 10.1108/02621710510598427
   AMMONS RB, 1956, J GEN PSYCHOL, V54, P279
   Ashforth BE, 2000, ACAD MANAGE REV, V25, P472, DOI 10.2307/259305
   Aziz S, 2006, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V11, P52, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.11.1.52
   Bailey DE, 2002, J ORGAN BEHAV, V23, P383, DOI 10.1002/job.144
   Bonebright CA, 2000, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V47, P469, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.47.4.469
   Buelens M, 2004, J ORGAN CHANGE MANAG, V17, P440, DOI 10.1108/09534810410554470
   Cammann C., 1979, MICHIGAN ORG ASSESSM
   Cooper CD, 2002, J ORGAN BEHAV, V23, P511, DOI 10.1002/job.145
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Fassel D., 1990, WORKING OURSELVES DE
   Friedman SD, 2003, ACAD MANAGE EXEC, V17, P87
   Gajendran RS, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P1524, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.6.1524
   GINI A., 1998, BUSINESS SOC REV, V100, P45, DOI 10.1111/0045-3609.00012
   Golden TD, 2005, J MANAGE, V31, P301, DOI 10.1177/0149206304271768
   Golden TD, 2006, J APPL PSYCHOL, V91, P1340, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.91.6.1340
   Harpaz I., 2002, WORK STUDY, V51, P74, DOI 10.1108/00438020210418791
   HART JC, 1992, COMMUN ACM, V35, P42, DOI 10.1145/129888.129889
   Hartman RI, 1991, J BUSINESS PSYCHOL, V6, P207, DOI 10.1007/BF01126709
   ILGEN DR, 1979, J APPL PSYCHOL, V64, P349, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.64.4.349
   Judge T.A., 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL, P393
   Kossek EE, 2006, J VOCAT BEHAV, V68, P347, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2005.07.002
   Kossek EE, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P139
   Kurland NB, 1999, ORGAN SCI, V10, P500, DOI 10.1287/orsc.10.4.500
   Manochehri G., 2003, AM BUSINESS REV, V21, P9
   McMillan LHW, 2002, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V75, P357, DOI 10.1348/096317902320369758
   McMillan LHW, 2001, INT J STRESS MANAGE, V8, P69, DOI 10.1023/A:1009573129142
   Moon H, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P104, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.1.104
   Ng TWH, 2007, J ORGAN BEHAV, V28, P111, DOI 10.1002/job.424
   Oates W., 1971, CONFESSIONS WORKAHOL
   OLSON MH, 1984, J SOC ISSUES, V40, P97
   Pinsonneault A., 2001, TELECOMMUTING VIRTUA, P163
   Porter G, 1996, J Occup Health Psychol, V1, P70, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.1.1.70
   Raghuram S, 2003, J VOCAT BEHAV, V63, P180, DOI 10.1016/S0001-8791(03)00040-X
   Russo J. A., 2006, CAREER DEV INT, V11, P418, DOI 10.1108/13620430610683052
   Scott KS, 1997, HUM RELAT, V50, P287, DOI 10.1177/001872679705000304
   Siders MA, 2001, ACAD MANAGE J, V44, P570, DOI 10.2307/3069371
   SNELL SA, 1992, ACAD MANAGE J, V35, P292, DOI 10.2307/256375
   SPENCE JT, 1992, J PERS ASSESS, V58, P160, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5801_15
   Staw B. M., 1981, ACAD MANAGE REV, V6, P577, DOI 10.2307/257636
   Stone-Romero EF, 2002, RES PERS H, V21, P333
   TAIT M, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P502, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.74.3.502
   VITTERSO J, 2003, J HAPPINESS STUD, V4, P201, DOI 10.1023/A:1024490621548
   *WORLDATWORK, 2006, TEL TRENDL 2006
NR 46
TC 6
BP 137
EP 154
PY 2010
PD JAN
VL 63
IS 1
DI 10.1177/0018726709349198
GA 546IZ
UT WOS:000273805800007
ER

PT J
AU Mitchell, JT
   Van Voorhees, EE
   Dennis, MF
   McClernon, FJ
   Calhoun, PS
   Kollins, SH
   Beckham, JC
AF Mitchell, John T.
   Van Voorhees, Elizabeth E.
   Dennis, Michelle F.
   McClernon, F. Joseph
   Calhoun, Patrick S.
   Kollins, Scott H.
   Beckham, Jean C.
TI Assessing the Role of Attention-Deficit/Hyperactivity Disorder Symptoms
   in Smokers With and Without Posttraumatic Stress Disorder
SO NICOTINE & TOBACCO RESEARCH
J9 NICOTINE TOB RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Mitchell, John T.] Duke Univ, Med Ctr, Duke ADHD Program, Dept Psychiat & Behav Sci, Durham, NC 27705 USA.
   [Van Voorhees, Elizabeth E.; McClernon, F. Joseph; Calhoun, Patrick S.; Beckham, Jean C.] Durham Vet Affairs Med Ctr, Durham, NC USA.
   [McClernon, F. Joseph; Calhoun, Patrick S.; Beckham, Jean C.] VISN 6 Mental Illness Res Educ & Clin Ctr, Durham, NC USA.
   [Calhoun, Patrick S.] VA Ctr Hlth Serv Res Primary Care, Durham, NC USA.
RP Mitchell, JT, Duke Univ, Med Ctr, Duke ADHD Program, Dept Psychiat & Behav Sci, 2608 Erwin Rd,Suite 300, Durham, NC 27705 USA.
EM john.mitchell@duke.edu
ID ADMINISTERED PTSD SCALE; ANXIETY SENSITIVITY; ADULT ADHD; SMOKING;
   PREVALENCE; ASSOCIATION; COMORBIDITY; POPULATION; NICOTINE; SAMPLE
AB Introduction: Smoking prevalence among individuals with posttraumatic stress disorder (PTSD) is elevated relative to non PTSD smokers, and there is evidence to suggest that affect regulation may be a motivation for smoking among those with this disorder. Previous studies have also indicated that (a) PTSD is frequently comorbid with attention-deficit/hyperactivity disorder (ADHD), (b) individuals with ADHD smoke at significantly higher rates than the general population, (c) subclinical ADHD symptoms are a risk factor for smoking, and (d) affect regulation is a motivation for smoking in ADHD. The goal of this study was to assess the degree to which ADHD symptoms were uniquely associated with smoking-related affective functioning (SRAF) variables above and beyond the variance already explained by PTSD symptoms.
   Methods: Smokers with (n = 55) and without PTSD (n = 68) completed measures assessing PTSD symptoms, ADHD symptoms, and SRAF.
   Results: The PTSD group endorsed significantly more severe levels of DSM-IV inattentive and hyperactive impulsive ADHD symptoms. A series of hierarchical regressions among the entire sample indicated that, after accounting for PTSD symptoms, ADHD symptoms were associated with lower positive affect, higher negative affect, higher emotion dysregulation, higher anxiety sensitivity, and higher urges to smoke to increase positive affect.
   Conclusions: Taken together, these findings suggest that ADHD symptoms may increase affective dysregulation difficulties already faced by smokers, particularly those with PTSD, which may, in turn, confer increased risk for smoking relapse in those with higher levels of symptomatology of both disorders.
CR Adler L A, 2004, J Atten Disord, V8, P11, DOI 10.1177/108705470400800102
   Anastopoulos AD, 2011, J ATTEN DISORD, V15, P583, DOI 10.1177/1087054710370567
   Angold A, 1999, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V40, P57, DOI 10.1017/S0021963098003448
   Barkley RA, 2010, J ADHD RELATED DISOR, V1, P5
   BECKHAM JC, 1995, J TRAUMA STRESS, V8, P461, DOI 10.1007/BF02102970
   BLAKE DD, 1995, J TRAUMA STRESS, V8, P75, DOI 10.1007/BF02105408
   Breslau N, 2003, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V60, P289, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.60.3.289
   Cohen J., 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Conners CK, 1999, CONNERS ADULT ADHD R
   Cook JW, 2007, J TRAUMA STRESS, V20, P989, DOI 10.1002/jts:20275
   Covey L, 2008, NICOTINE TOB RES, V10, P1717, DOI 10.1080/14622200802443536
   Cox L S, 2001, Nicotine Tob Res, V3, P7, DOI 10.1080/14622200020032051
   Davidson JRT, 1997, PSYCHOL MED, V27, P153, DOI 10.1017/S0033291796004229
   Erhardt D., 1999, J ATTEN DISORD, V3, P153, DOI [10.1177/108705479900300304, DOI 10.1177/108705479900300304]
   First MB, 2002, STRUCTURED CLIN INTE
   Gehricke Jean-G, 2007, Nicotine Tob Res, V9 Suppl 4, pS523, DOI 10.1080/14622200701685039
   HEATHERTON TF, 1991, BRIT J ADDICT, V86, P1119
   Humfleet GL, 2005, NICOTINE TOB RES, V7, P453, DOI 10.1081/14622200500125310
   Hurtig T, 2007, EUR CHILD ADOLES PSY, V16, P362, DOI 10.1007/s00787-007-0607-2
   Kessler RC, 2006, AM J PSYCHIAT, V163, P716, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.163.4.716
   KLINE R. B., 2005, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   Kollins SH, 2005, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V62, P1142, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.62.10.1142
   Lambert NM, 1998, J LEARN DISABIL, V31, P533
   Lasser K, 2000, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V284, P2606, DOI 10.1001/jama.284.20.2606
   Laucht M, 2007, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V64, P585, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.64.5.585
   Levin ED, 1996, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V123, P55, DOI 10.1007/BF02246281
   Lu AT, 2008, AM J MED GENET B, V147B, P1488, DOI 10.1002/ajmg.b.30693
   Martel MM, 2009, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V50, P1042, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2009.02105.x
   McClernon FJ, 2008, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V1141, P131, DOI 10.1196/annals.1441.016
   McDonald SD, 2009, J ANXIETY DISORD, V23, P247, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2008.07.007
   Menard S., 1995, APPL LOGISTIC REGRES
   Milberger S, 1997, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V36, P37, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199701000-00015
   Mitchell J. T., 2011, EMOTION DYSREG UNPUB
   Molina BSG, 2003, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V112, P497, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.112.3.497
   Park S, 2011, PSYCHIAT RES, V186, P378, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2010.07.047
   Peterson RA, 1992, TEST MANUAL ANXIETY
   Pomerleau O F, 1995, J Subst Abuse, V7, P373, DOI 10.1016/0899-3289(95)90030-6
   REISS S, 1986, BEHAV RES THER, V24, P1, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(86)90143-9
   Smalley SL, 2007, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V46, P1575, DOI 10.1097/chi.0b013e3181573137
   Taylor S, 1998, J ANXIETY DISORD, V12, P463, DOI 10.1016/S0887-6185(98)00028-0
   TIFFANY ST, 1991, BRIT J ADDICT, V86, P1467
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Weathers FW, 2001, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V13, P132, DOI 10.1002/da.1029
NR 43
TC 3
BP 986
EP 992
PY 2012
PD AUG
VL 14
IS 8
DI 10.1093/ntr/ntr245
GA 987PX
UT WOS:000307430700013
ER

PT J
AU Snow, NE
AF Snow, Nancy E.
TI Virtue and Flourishing
SO JOURNAL OF SOCIAL PHILOSOPHY
J9 J SOC PHILOS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Marquette Univ, Milwaukee, WI 53233 USA.
RP Snow, NE, Marquette Univ, Milwaukee, WI 53233 USA.
ID AMERICAN-DREAM; HAPPY PEOPLE; WELL; HAPPINESS; PERSONALITY; HEALTH
CR ANNAS J, 1993, MORALITY HAPPINESS, P38
   ARISTOTLE, 1985, NICOMACHEAN ETHICS, P25
   Cahn Steven M., 2004, J SOCIAL PHILOS, V35, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9833.2004.t01-1-00203.x
   Diener E, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P81, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00415
   DIENER E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P277
   Doris J. M., 2002, LACK CHARACTER PERSO
   Doris JM, 1998, NOUS, V32, P504, DOI 10.1111/0029-4624.00136
   FOOT P, 2001, NATURAL GOODNESS, P94
   FRIEDMAN M, 2006, MOR LUCK ID C CEL CL, P9
   FRIEDMAN M, 2004, BEING BAD FEEL UNPUB, P26
   Fromm E., 1976, HAVE BE
   Fromm E., 1947, MAN HIMSELF INQUIRY
   Harman G, 2003, BUS ETHICS Q, V13, P87
   Harman G., 1999, P ARISTOTELIAN SOC, V99, P315, DOI DOI 10.1111/1467-9264.00062
   Harman Gilbert, 2000, P ARISTOTELIAN SOC, V100, P223, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.0066-7372.2003.00013.X
   HURSTHOUSE R, 1999, VIRTUE ETHICS, P172
   Kasser T., 2002, HIGH PRICE MAT
   Kasser T, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P280, DOI 10.1177/0146167296223006
   KASSER T, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P410, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.2.410
   Kasser T., 2004, PSYCHOL CONSUMER CUL, P11, DOI DOI 10.1037/10658-002
   Maslow A. H., 1971, FARTHER REACHES HUMA
   Maslow A. H., 1954, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   McGregor I, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P494, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.494
   Merritt Maria, 2000, ETHICAL THEORY MORAL, V3, P365, DOI 10.1023/A:1009926720584
   Myers D. G., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P374
   Myers D. G., 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P11
   Myers DG, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P56, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.56
   Rogers C. R., 1961, BECOMING PERSON THER
   Ryan R. M., 2001, LIFE GOALS WELL BEIN, P116
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   Ryan RM, 1997, J PERS, V65, P529, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1997.tb00326.x
   RYAN RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P144
   Ryff CD, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_1
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   SIMPSON JA, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P971, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.5.971
   Sirgy J., 1998, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V43, P227, DOI 10. 1023/A:1006820429653
   SNOW NE, 2004, PUBLIC AFFAIRS Q, V18, P57
   SOLBERG EG, 2004, PSYCHOL CONSUMER CUL, P43
   SUMNER LW, 1996, WELFARE HAPPINESS ET, P161
   VANYPEREN NW, 1990, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P287
   WATERMAN AS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P678, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.678
NR 42
TC 2
BP 225
EP 245
PY 2008
PD SUM
VL 39
IS 2
DI 10.1111/j.1467-9833.2008.00425.x
GA V14SO
UT WOS:000207754300004
ER

PT J
AU Leung, ASM
   Cheung, YH
   Liu, XY
AF Leung, Alicia S. M.
   Cheung, Yu Ha
   Liu, Xiangyang
TI The relations between life domain satisfaction and subjective well-being
SO JOURNAL OF MANAGERIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J MANAGE PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Leung, Alicia S. M.] Hong Kong Baptist Univ, Dept Management, Kowloon Tong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
   [Liu, Xiangyang] S China Univ Technol, Guangzhou, Guangdong, Peoples R China.
RP Leung, ASM, Hong Kong Baptist Univ, Dept Management, Kowloon Tong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
EM alicia@hkbu.edu.hk
DE Employee development; Psychology; China
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; SELF-ESTEEM; SOCIAL CONNECTEDNESS; CAREER SUCCESS;
   WORK; PERSONALITY; PARTICIPATION; VOLUNTEERISM; SPIRITUALITY; DISTRESS
AB Purpose - This study examines the relationship between domain-based life satisfaction (LS) and subjective well-being (SWB) as well as the role of spiritual well-being as a moderator. Domains of LS include family cohesion, social connectedness, career success, and self-esteem.
   Design/methodology/approach - A survey was completed by 145 full-time Hong Kong Chinese employees working in a variety of jobs and organizations.
   Findings - Multiple regression analyses show that career success, social connectedness, and self-esteem are associated with both psychological and physical well-being. Spiritual well-being moderated the relationship between career success and psychological well-being. The relationship is stronger for low than for high spirituality.
   Research limitations/implications - All data were self-reported and collected at one point in time. Thus, common method variance may be an issue and causal inferences are not warranted.
   Practical implications - Domain-specific LS and spiritual well-being appear to be related to employees' well-being. Managers and human resources professionals may need to adopt a more holistic approach to staff development.
   Originality/value - The current study indicates that domain-specific LS improves the explanation of variations in well-being. Implications of these findings, the limitations of the study, and directions for future research are discussed.
CR Ahuvia A. C., 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P23, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1015682121103
   Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Baldacchino D, 2001, J ADV NURS, V34, P833, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.2001.01814.x
   BENTLER PM, 1987, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V16, P78, DOI 10.1177/0049124187016001004
   Branden N., 1969, PSYCHOL SELF ESTEEM
   Burke R.J., 2006, WOMEN MANAGEMENT REV, V21, P416, DOI DOI 10.1108/09649420610676217
   CARVER MD, 1992, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V20, P71
   Cohen J., 2003, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   Crocker J, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P392, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.130.3.392
   Danna K, 1999, J MANAGE, V25, P357, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(99)00006-9
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   Dossey L, 1989, RECOVERING SOUL
   ELLISON CW, 1983, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V11, P330
   FORNELL C, 1981, J MARKETING RES, V18, P39, DOI 10.2307/3151312
   Gilman R, 2008, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V37, P142, DOI 10.1007/s10964-007-9172-8
   Goddard NC, 2000, J ADV NURS, V31, P968, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.2000.01351.x
   GOMEZ R, 2005, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU, V39, P1382
   GREENHAUS JH, 1990, ACAD MANAGE J, V33, P64, DOI 10.2307/256352
   Hawkley LC, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P798, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2005.01617.x
   HAYS RD, 1987, J PERS ASSESS, V51, P69, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5101_6
   Heine SJ, 2001, J PERS, V69, P881, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.696168
   Helliwell JF, 2004, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V359, P1435, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1522
   Kirby S. E., 2004, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V59B, P123
   LEE RM, 2001, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V48, P310, DOI DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.48.3.310
   Lee RM, 2000, J COUNS DEV, V78, P484
   Lightsey O. R., 2008, FAMILY J, V16, P212, DOI 10.1177/1066480708317503
   Lodi-Smith J, 2007, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V11, P68, DOI 10.1177/1088868306294590
   MATHIEU JE, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P127, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.76.1.127
   McCullough G, 2000, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V37, P281, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6807(200005)37:3<281::AID-PITS8>3.0.CO;2-2
   McGee R, 2006, J ADOLESCENCE, V29, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2005.01.003
   Moos R. H., 2002, FAMILY ENV SCALE MAN
   Neff JA, 2006, J SCI STUD RELIG, V45, P449, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-5906.2006.00318.x
   Pan D., 2003, MENTAL HLTH RELIG CU, V6, P241, DOI 10.1080/1367467031000100984
   Penner LA, 2002, J SOC ISSUES, V58, P447, DOI 10.1111/1540-4560.00270
   Podsakoff PM, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P879, DOI 10.1037/0021-9101.88.5.879
   Ralston DA, 1999, J INT BUS STUD, V30, P415, DOI 10.1057/palgrave.jibs.8490077
   REITZES DC, 2006, J GERONTOLOGY SOCIAL, V61, P44
   Roberts GE, 2003, PUBLIC PERS MANAGE, V32, P89
   Roof W. C., 1993, GENERATION SEEKERS S
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Russell JEA, 2008, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V16, P117, DOI 10.1177/1069072707308142
   Seibert SE, 2001, J VOCAT BEHAV, V58, P1, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2000.1757
   Shahar G, 2002, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V21, P645, DOI 10.1521/jscp.21.6.645.22798
   Teichmann M, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V76, P147, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-4860-9
   Thoits PA, 2001, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V42, P115, DOI 10.2307/3090173
   Veenhoven R, 1984, CONDITIONS HAPPINESS
   Veenhoven R, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V39, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00300831
   WATSON D, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P346, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.97.3.346
   Weber L. J., 2003, COUNSELING VALUES, V47, P82
   *WHO, 1998, WHOOQL US MAN WHO DI
   Wiese BS, 2002, J VOCAT BEHAV, V60, P321, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2001.1835
   Wong T K, 2000, Holist Nurs Pract, V15, P12
   Yetim U, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V61, P297, DOI 10.1023/A:1021911504113
   Zhou Y., 2003, J MANAGERIAL PSYCHOL, V18, P479, DOI 10.1108/02683940310494359
NR 54
TC 5
BP 155
EP 169
PY 2011
VL 26
IS 1-2
DI 10.1108/02683941111102182
GA 782LH
UT WOS:000292010700010
ER

PT J
AU Diener, E
   Fujita, F
   Tay, L
   Biswas-Diener, R
AF Diener, Ed
   Fujita, Frank
   Tay, Louis
   Biswas-Diener, Robert
TI Purpose, Mood, and Pleasure in Predicting Satisfaction Judgments
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Diener, Ed; Tay, Louis] Univ Illinois, Dept Psychol, Champaign, IL 61820 USA.
   [Fujita, Frank] Indiana Univ, South Bend, IN 46615 USA.
   [Biswas-Diener, Robert] Ctr Appl Posit Psychol, Milwaukie, OR USA.
RP Diener, E, Univ Illinois, Dept Psychol, 603 E Daniel St, Champaign, IL 61820 USA.
EM ediener@illinois.edu; ffujita@iusb.edu; sientay@illinois.edu;
   jayajedi@comcast.net
DE Daily satisfaction; Life satisfaction; Purpose; Feelings; Self-esteem
ID LIFE; HAPPINESS
AB We examined the extent to which satisfaction with life, with one's self, and with one's day are predicted by pleasure, purpose in life, interest, and mood. In a sample of 222 college students we found that both satisfaction with life and self-esteem were best predicted by positive feelings and an absence of negative feelings, as well as purpose in life. By contrast, satisfaction with individual days was predicted by negative feelings, and very strongly predicted by positive feelings, but not by purpose in life. In predicting life satisfaction purpose in life provided a buffering effect for lower levels of mood. People high in purpose in life reported high levels of life satisfaction even with moderate levels of mood. Thus, what makes a satisfying day is different from what makes a satisfying life or self. Life and self satisfaction were predicted significantly by purpose in life even after controlling for physical pleasure and affect balance, suggesting that they are more than just hedonic variables.
CR BISWASDIENER R, 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P205, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-5683-8
   Carver C. S., 1998, SELF REGULATION BEHA
   CRUMBAUG.JC, 1968, J INDIV PSYCHOL, V24, P74
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Eid M., 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL, P97
   Fowers BJ, 2010, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V5, P139, DOI 10.1080/17439761003630045
   Haybron Daniel M., 2008, PURSUIT UNHAPPINESS
   Huta V, 2010, J HAPPINESS STUD, V11, P735, DOI 10.1007/s10902-009-9171-4
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P3
   Kashdan T. B., 2009, CURIOUS DISCOVER MIS
   Kashdan TB, 2008, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V3, P219, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760802303044
   Keyes CLM, 2009, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V4, P197, DOI 10.1080/17439760902844228
   Scollon CN, 2011, POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY AS SOCIAL CHANGE, P1, DOI 10.1007/978-90-481-9938-9_1
   King LA, 2009, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V4, P317, DOI 10.1080/17439760902992316
   Kopperud K. H., 2008, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V3, P174, DOI 10.1080/17439760801999420
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Russell JA, 2003, PSYCHOL REV, V110, P145, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.110.1.145
   Ryan RM, 2009, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V4, P202, DOI 10.1080/17439760902844285
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Scollon C. N., 2010, Manuscript under review
   Sheldon KM, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P482, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.3.482
   Vitterso J, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P1, DOI 10.1007/s10902-007-9058-1
   Waterman A. S., 2008, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V3, P234, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760802303002
   Waterman AS, 2007, AM PSYCHOL, V62, P612, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X62.6.612
NR 24
TC 3
BP 333
EP 341
PY 2012
PD FEB
VL 105
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s11205-011-9787-8
GA 871RL
UT WOS:000298755300003
ER

PT J
AU Ferguson, KM
   Xie, B
AF Ferguson, Kristin M.
   Xie, Bin
TI Feasibility study of the social enterprise intervention with homeless
   youth
SO RESEARCH ON SOCIAL WORK PRACTICE
J9 RES SOCIAL WORK PRAC
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ferguson, Kristin M.; Xie, Bin] Univ So Calif, Sch Social Work, Los Angeles, CA 90089 USA.
RP Ferguson, KM, Univ So Calif, Sch Social Work, 669 W,34th St, Los Angeles, CA 90089 USA.
EM kmfergus@usc.edu
DE mental health; intervention; social enterprise; vocational cooperative;
   homeless youth
ID STREET YOUTH; SHELTER SERVICES; HIGH-RISK; DRUG-USE; RUNAWAY;
   ADOLESCENTS; TRACKING; OUTCOMES; PROGRAM; SUPPORT
AB Objective: To reduce mental health symptoms and high-risk behaviors and increase social support and service utilization among street-living youth, the authors conducted a pilot study to assess the feasibility of the social enterprise intervention (SEI) at a homeless youth agency. Method: Convenience sampling was used to recruit 16 street-living youth from the agency. SEI participants received 7 months of vocational and small business training and service referrals. A comparison sample of 12 agency youth was used. Results: Findings from independent sample t tests demonstrate that SEI participants displayed significant improvements at 9 months in life satisfaction, family contact, peer support, and depressive symptoms. Conclusions: Preliminary findings suggest that the SEI was feasible within the agency setting and associated with higher mental health and social outcomes.
CR ACHENBACH TM, 1997, MANUAL YOUNG ADULT T
   Benson P. L., 2003, DEV ASSETS ASSET BUI, P19
   BENSON PL, 1999, FRAGILE FDN STATE DE
   Bond GR, 2001, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V69, P489, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.69.3.489
   Cauce AM, 2000, J EMOT BEHAV DISORD, V8, P230, DOI 10.1177/106342660000800403
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   De Rosa CJ, 1999, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V24, P449, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(99)00040-3
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   FERGUSON K, IN PRESS QUALITATIVE
   Gaetz S, 2002, WORK EMPLOY SOC, V16, P433, DOI 10.1177/095001702762217425
   Gambrill E, 1999, FAM SOC-J CONTEMP H, V80, P341
   Gibbs L, 2002, RES SOCIAL WORK PRAC, V12, P452, DOI 10.1177/1049731502012003007
   GWADZ M, 1992, AIDS EDUC PREV, P69
   Harnois GP, 2000, MENTAL HLTH WORK IMP
   Hedges L. V., 1981, J EDUC STATIST, V6, P107, DOI DOI 10.2307/1164588
   *I STUD HOM POV, 2004, JUST FACTS HOM LOS A
   Jenson JM, 2005, SOC WORK RES, V29, P131
   Karabanow J, 2004, BRIEF TREATMENT CRIS, V4, P93, DOI 10.1093/brief-treatment/mhh007
   KIPKE MD, 1995, ARCH PEDIAT ADOL MED, V149, P513
   KIPKE MD, 1995, AIDS EVALUATION STRE
   Kipke MD, 1996, SUBST USE MISUSE, V31, P1167, DOI 10.3109/10826089609063971
   Kipke MD, 1997, ADOLESCENCE, V32, P655
   Leonard NR, 2003, AIDS EDUC PREV, V15, P269, DOI 10.1521/aeap.15.4.269.23827
   Midgley J., 2004, LESSONS ABROAD ADAPT, P117
   Minkler M., 2003, COMMUNITY BASED PART
   Morse GA, 1996, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V32, P261, DOI 10.1007/BF02249427
   Mueser KT, 1997, J NERV MENT DIS, V185, P419, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199707000-00001
   Murray R, 1997, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V33, P43, DOI 10.1023/A:1022465127183
   Pollio DE, 2000, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V36, P247, DOI 10.1023/A:1001905114143
   Raleigh-DuRoff C., 2004, CHILD ADOLESCENT SOC, V21, P561, DOI 10.1007/s10560-004-6404-6
   Rashid S, 2004, RES SOCIAL WORK PRAC, V14, P240, DOI 10.1177/1049731503257883
   Reynolds W. M., 1998, REYNOLDS DEPRESSION
   Rice E, 2005, AM BEHAV SCI, V48, P1102, DOI 10.1177/0002764204274194
   ROBERTSON MJ, 1998, PRACTICAL LESSONS 19
   Rosenberg M., 1979, CONCEIVING SELF
   ROTHERAMBORUS MJ, 2004, PROJECT 1 PATHWAYS H
   RUSSELL LA, 1998, CHILD MALTREATMENT P
   Sanders CK, 2004, SOC WORK RES, V28, P83
   Thompson SJ, 2001, SOC WORK RES, V25, P163
   Thompson SJ, 2002, RES SOCIAL WORK PRAC, V12, P589, DOI 10.1177/1049731502012005001
   Unger JB, 1998, J ADOLESCENT RES, V13, P134, DOI 10.1177/0743554898132003
   Bao WN, 2000, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V41, P408, DOI 10.2307/2676294
NR 42
TC 14
BP 5
EP 19
PY 2008
PD JAN
VL 18
IS 1
DI 10.1177/1049731507303535
GA 242ZU
UT WOS:000251765500001
ER

PT J
AU Samios, C
   Rodzik, AK
   Abel, LM
AF Samios, Christina
   Rodzik, Amber K.
   Abel, Lisa M.
TI Secondary traumatic stress and adjustment in therapists who work with
   sexual violence survivors: the moderating role of posttraumatic growth
SO BRITISH JOURNAL OF GUIDANCE & COUNSELLING
J9 BRIT J GUID COUNS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Samios, Christina; Rodzik, Amber K.; Abel, Lisa M.] Bond Univ, Fac Humanities & Social Sci, Robina, Qld, Australia.
RP Samios, C, Bond Univ, Fac Humanities & Social Sci, Robina, Qld, Australia.
EM csamios@bond.edu.au
DE secondary traumatic stress; posttraumatic growth; adjustment;
   therapists; sexual violence
ID VICARIOUS TRAUMATIZATION; PERCEIVED BENEFIT; MENTAL-HEALTH; LIFE;
   COUNSELORS; COUNTERTRANSFERENCE; EVENTS; WOMEN
AB Due to their secondary exposure to the traumatic events disclosed by clients, therapists who work with sexual violence survivors are at risk of experiencing secondary traumatic stress. We examined whether the negative effects of secondary traumatic stress on therapist adjustment would be buffered by posttraumatic growth. Sixty-one therapists who work with sexual violence survivors completed measures of secondary traumatic stress, posttraumatic growth and a range of adjustment indicators. Hierarchical multiple regression analyses demonstrated that posttraumatic growth moderated the negative impact of secondary traumatic stress on therapist depression, anxiety, personal meaning and satisfaction with life. Posttraumatic growth sustained positive affect through a direct effects model only. This study provides support for the protective role of posttraumatic growth in adjustment to secondary traumatic stress.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Antonovsky A, 1987, UNRAVELLING MYSTERY
   Arnold D, 2005, J HUMANIST PSYCHOL, V45, P239, DOI 10.1177/0022167805274729
   Baird Stephanie, 2003, Violence Vict, V18, P71, DOI 10.1891/vivi.2003.18.1.71
   Bradburn N.M., 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Faul F, 2007, BEHAV RES METHODS, V39, P175, DOI 10.3758/BF03193146
   Figley C. R., 1999, SECONDARY TRAUMATIC, P3
   Figley CR, 1995, COMPASSION FATIGUE C, P1
   Folkman S, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P647, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.6.647
   FRAZIER PA, 1992, COUNS PSYCHOL, V20, P141, DOI 10.1177/0011000092201019
   Gibbons S, 2011, J SOC WORK PRACT, V25, P17, DOI 10.1080/02650530903579246
   Helgeson VS, 2006, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V74, P797, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.74.5.797
   Ben-Porat A, 2009, J FAM VIOLENCE, V24, P507, DOI 10.1007/s10896-009-9249-0
   Johnson CNE, 1997, WORK STRESS, V11, P319, DOI 10.1080/02678379708252995
   Joseph S, 2008, TRAUMA RECOVERY GROW, P3
   Joseph S., 2011, WHAT DOESNT KILL US
   Kassam-Adams N., 1999, SECONDARY TRAUMATIC, P37
   KESSLER RC, 1995, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V52, P1048
   Kunst MJJ, 2010, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V29, P527
   Lievore D., 2003, NONREPORTING HIDDEN
   Linley PA, 2004, J TRAUMA STRESS, V17, P11, DOI 10.1023/B:JOTS.0000014671.27856.7e
   Lovibond S. H., 1995, MANUAL DEPRESSION AN
   McCann I. L., 1990, J TRAUMA STRESS, V3, P131, DOI DOI 10.1007/BF00975140
   McMillen JC, 1997, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V65, P733, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.65.5.733
   McMillen JC, 1998, SOC WORK RES, V22, P173
   Mouzos J., 2004, WOMENS EXPERIENCES M
   NEUMANN DA, 1995, PSYCHOTHER, V32, P341, DOI 10.1037/0033-3204.32.2.341
   O'Sullivan J, 2011, BRIT J GUID COUNS, V39, P307, DOI 10.1080/03069885.2011.567326
   Park C. L., 1997, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V1, P115, DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.1.2.115, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.1.2.115]
   Park CL, 2010, PSYCHO-ONCOLOGY, V19, P1139, DOI 10.1002/pon.1680
   Park CL, 2010, PSYCHOL BULL, V136, P257, DOI 10.1037/a0018301
   Park CL, 1996, J PERS, V64, P71, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1996.tb00815.x
   Pearlman L. A., 1999, SECONDARY TRAUMATIC, P51
   Putterman I., 2005, THESIS
   Regehr C., 2005, BRIEF TREATMENT CRIS, V6, P1, DOI DOI 10.1093/BRIEF-TREATMENT/MHJ001
   Sabin-Farrell R, 2003, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V23, P449, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7358(03)00030-8
   SCHAUBEN LJ, 1995, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V19, P49, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1995.tb00278.x
   Siegel K, 2007, AIDS BEHAV, V11, P421, DOI 10.1007/s10461-006-9186-3
   Silva SM, 2012, PSYCHO-ONCOLOGY, V21, P409, DOI 10.1002/pon.1913
   Stamm B. H., 1999, SECONDARY TRAUMATIC
   Stamm B H., 2010, CONCISE PROQOL MANUA
   Stamm B.H., 2003, PROFESSIONAL QUALITY
   Steed L.G., 1998, AUSTR J DISASTER 199, P1998
   Tedeschi R., 1995, TRAUMA TRANSFORMATIO, pSage
   Tedeschi RG, 1996, J TRAUMA STRESS, V9, P455, DOI 10.1007/BF02103658
   Wong PTP, 2011, CAN PSYCHOL, V52, P69, DOI 10.1037/a0022511
NR 47
TC 1
BP 341
EP 356
PY 2012
VL 40
IS 4
DI 10.1080/03069885.2012.691463
GA 983MD
UT WOS:000307122500003
ER

PT J
AU Rigoulot, S
   Pell, MD
AF Rigoulot, Simon
   Pell, Marc D.
TI Seeing Emotion with Your Ears: Emotional Prosody Implicitly Guides
   Visual Attention to Faces
SO PLOS ONE
J9 PLOS ONE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Rigoulot, Simon; Pell, Marc D.] McGill Univ, Fac Med, Sch Commun Sci & Disorders, Montreal, PQ, Canada.
   [Rigoulot, Simon; Pell, Marc D.] McGill Ctr Res Brain Language & Mus, Montreal, PQ, Canada.
RP Rigoulot, S, McGill Univ, Fac Med, Sch Commun Sci & Disorders, Montreal, PQ, Canada.
EM simon.rigoulot@mcgill.ca
ID AFFECT DECISION TASK; EVENT-RELATED FMRI; FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; HUMAN
   BRAIN; TIME-COURSE; ANGRY PROSODY; AUDIOVISUAL INTEGRATION; MEANINGLESS
   SPEECH; CROSSMODAL BINDING; FUNCTIONAL MRI
AB Interpersonal communication involves the processing of multimodal emotional cues, particularly facial expressions (visual modality) and emotional speech prosody (auditory modality) which can interact during information processing. Here, we investigated whether the implicit processing of emotional prosody systematically influences gaze behavior to facial expressions of emotion. We analyzed the eye movements of 31 participants as they scanned a visual array of four emotional faces portraying fear, anger, happiness, and neutrality, while listening to an emotionally-inflected pseudo-utterance (Someone migged the pazing) uttered in a congruent or incongruent tone. Participants heard the emotional utterance during the first 1250 milliseconds of a five-second visual array and then performed an immediate recall decision about the face they had just seen. The frequency and duration of first saccades and of total looks in three temporal windows ([0-1250 ms], [1250-2500 ms], [2500-5000 ms]) were analyzed according to the emotional content of faces and voices. Results showed that participants looked longer and more frequently at faces that matched the prosody in all three time windows (emotion congruency effect), although this effect was often emotion-specific (with greatest effects for fear). Effects of prosody on visual attention to faces persisted over time and could be detected long after the auditory information was no longer present. These data imply that emotional prosody is processed automatically during communication and that these cues play a critical role in how humans respond to related visual cues in the environment, such as facial expressions.
CR Aue T, 2011, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V48, P385, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2010.01064.x
   Bach DR, 2008, NEUROIMAGE, V42, P919, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2008.05.034
   Batty M, 2003, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V17, P613, DOI 10.1016/S0926-6410(03)00174-5
   Bechara A, 2000, CEREB CORTEX, V10, P295, DOI 10.1093/cercor/10.3.295
   Becker MW, 2009, Q J EXP PSYCHOL, V62, P1257, DOI 10.1080/17470210902725753
   Borod JC, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P193
   Bostanov V, 2004, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V41, P259, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2003.00142.x
   Bradley BP, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P737
   Brosch T, 2009, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V21, P1670, DOI 10.1162/jocn.2009.21110
   Brosch T, 2008, COGNITION, V106, P1497, DOI 10.1016/j.cognition.2007.05.011
   Brosch T, 2007, EMOTION, V7, P685, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.7.3.685
   Buchanan TW, 2007, PSYCHOL BULL, V133, P761, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.133.5.761
   Calder AJ, 2005, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V6, P641, DOI 10.1038/nrn1724
   Calvert GA, 1998, TRENDS COGN SCI, V2, P247, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(98)01189-9
   Calvert GA, 2000, CURR BIOL, V10, P649, DOI 10.1016/S0960-9822(00)00513-3
   Calvo MG, 2005, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V31, P502, DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.31.3.502
   Calvo MG, 2006, COGNITION EMOTION, V20, P785, DOI 10.1080/02699930500465224
   Calvo MG, 2009, COGN AFFECT BEHAV NE, V9, P398, DOI 10.3758/CABN.9.4.398
   Campanella S, 2007, TRENDS COGN SCI, V11, P535, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2007.10.001
   Collignon O, 2008, BRAIN RES, V1242, P126, DOI 10.1016/j.brainres.2008.04.023
   Compton Rebecca J, 2003, Behav Cogn Neurosci Rev, V2, P115, DOI 10.1177/1534582303255278
   Dara C, 2008, BRAIN RES, V1188, P100, DOI 10.1016/j.brainres.2007.10.034
   de Gelder B, 1999, NEUROSCI LETT, V260, P133, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3940(98)00963-X
   de Gelder B, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P289
   Dolan RJ, 2001, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V98, P10006, DOI 10.1073/pnas.171288598
   Eastwood JD, 2001, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V63, P1004, DOI 10.3758/BF03194519
   EKMAN P, 1992, PSYCHOL REV, V99, P550, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.99.3.550
   Esslen M, 2004, NEUROIMAGE, V21, P1189, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2003.10.001
   Ethofer T, 2009, CURR BIOL, V19, P1028, DOI 10.1016/j.cub.2009.04.054
   Ethofer T, 2006, NEUROIMAGE, V30, P580, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2005.09.059
   Ethofer T, 2006, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V27, P707, DOI 10.1002/hbm.20212
   Ethofer T, 2006, PROG BRAIN RES, V156, P345, DOI 10.1016/S0079-6123(06)56019-4
   Fox E, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P61
   Fox E, 2006, EMOTION, V6, P534, DOI 10.1038/1528-3542.6.3.534
   Frischen A, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P662, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.134.5.662
   Gleitman LR, 2007, J MEM LANG, V57, P544, DOI 10.1016/j.jml.2007.01.007
   Grandjean D, 2005, NAT NEUROSCI, V8, P145, DOI 10.1038/nn1392
   Green MJ, 2003, COGNITION EMOTION, V17, P779, DOI 10.1080/02699930302282
   Hietanen J, 2004, EUR J COGN PSYCHOL, V16, P769, DOI 10.1080/09541440340000330
   Huettig F, 2005, COGNITION, V96, pB23, DOI 10.1016/j.cognition.2004.10.003
   Juslin PN, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P770, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.5.770
   Juth P, 2005, EMOTION, V5, P379, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.5.4.379
   Kamachi M, 2003, CURR BIOL, V13, P1709, DOI 10.1016/j.cub.2003.09.005
   Kensinger EA, 2009, EMOT REV, V1, P99, DOI 10.1177/1754073908100432
   Kiss M, 2008, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V45, P240, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2007.00611.x
   LANG PJ, 1993, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V30, P261, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1993.tb03352.x
   Leppanen JM, 2004, PSYCHOL RES-PSYCH FO, V69, P22, DOI 10.1007/s00426-003-0157-2
   M Swerts, 2009, INT J SPEECH LANGUAG, V11, P282
   Massaro DW, 1996, PSYCHON B REV, V3, P215, DOI 10.3758/BF03212421
   MCGURK H, 1976, NATURE, V264, P746, DOI 10.1038/264746a0
   Niedenthal PM, 2007, SCIENCE, V316, P1002, DOI 10.1126/science.1136930
   Niedenthal PM, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P337, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.2.337
   Noppeney U, 2010, J NEUROSCI, V30, P7434, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.0455-10.2010
   Nygaard LC, 2008, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V34, P1017, DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.34.4.1017
   Ohman A, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P381, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.3.381
   P Boersma, 2010, PRAAT VERSION 5 2 03
   Palermo R, 2007, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V45, P75, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2006.04.025
   Park JY, 2010, CORTEX, V46, P161, DOI 10.1016/j.cortex.2008.06.008
   Paulmann S, 2010, COGN AFFECT BEHAV NE, V10, P230, DOI 10.3758/CABN.10.2.230
   Paulmann S, 2011, MOTIV EMOTION, V35, P192, DOI 10.1007/s11031-011-9206-0
   Paulmann S, 2009, NEUROREPORT, V20, P1603, DOI 10.1097/WNR.0b013e3283320e3f
   Paulmann S, 2009, J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V23, P63, DOI 10.1027/0269-8803.23.2.63
   Paulmann S, 2012, SPEECH COMMUN, V54, P92, DOI 10.1016/j.specom.2011.07.004
   Paulmann S, 2008, NEUROREPORT, V19, P209, DOI 10.1097/WNR.0b013e3282f454db
   Peelen MV, 2010, J NEUROSCI, V30, P10127, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.2161-10.2010
   Pell MD, 2011, PLOS ONE, V6, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0027256
   Pell MD, 2005, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V29, P45, DOI 10.1007/s10919-004-0889-8
   Pell MD, 2009, J PHONETICS, V37, P417, DOI 10.1016/j.wocn.2009.07.005
   Pell MD, 2005, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V29, P193, DOI 10.1007/s10919-005-7720-z
   Pell MD, 2008, SPEECH COMMUN, V50, P519, DOI 10.1016/j.specom.2008.03.006
   Pell MD, 2011, COGNITION EMOTION, V25, P834, DOI 10.1080/02699931.2010.516915
   Pell MD, 1997, BRAIN LANG, V57, P80, DOI 10.1006/brln.1997.1638
   Pourtois G, 2000, NEUROREPORT, V11, P1329, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200004270-00036
   Pourtois G, 2002, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V14, P99, DOI 10.1016/S0926-6410(02)00064-2
   Pourtois G, 2005, CORTEX, V41, P49, DOI 10.1016/S0010-9452(08)70177-1
   Pourtois G, 2004, CEREB CORTEX, V14, P619, DOI 10.1093/cercor/bhh023
   Pourtois G, 2006, NEUROIMAGE, V31, P920, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2005.12.034
   R Rosenthal, 1991, APPL SOC RES METHODS, V6, P19
   Reinders AATS, 2006, NEUROIMAGE, V33, P805, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2006.06.052
   Reynolds MG, 2009, VIS COGN, V17, P318, DOI 10.1080/13506280701623704
   Russell JA, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P329, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145102
   Sauter DA, 2010, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V22, P474, DOI 10.1162/jocn.2009.21215
   SCHERER KR, 1991, MOTIV EMOTION, V15, P123, DOI 10.1007/BF00995674
   Schirmer A, 2010, PLOS ONE, V5, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0009080
   Schirmer A, 2006, TRENDS COGN SCI, V10, P24, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2005.11.009
   Schirmer A, 2002, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V14, P228, DOI 10.1016/S0926-6410(02)00108-8
   Seubert J, 2010, NEUROIMAGE, V53, P746, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2010.07.012
   Seyfarth RM, 2009, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V106, P669, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0811894106
   Spielberger C, 1983, MANUAL STATE TRAIT A
   Spreckelmeyer KN, 2009, BRAIN COGNITION, V69, P121, DOI 10.1016/j.bandc.2008.06.003
   Spruyt A, 2007, MEM COGNITION, V35, P95, DOI 10.3758/BF03195946
   SUMMERFIELD Q, 1979, PHONETICA, V36, P314
   TANENHAUS MK, 1995, SCIENCE, V268, P1632, DOI 10.1126/science.7777863
   Thonnessen H, 2010, NEUROIMAGE, V50, P250, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2009.11.082
   Tipples J, 2002, EMOTION, V2, P288, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.2.3.288
   VASEY MW, 1987, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V24, P479, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1987.tb00324.x
   Vroomen J, 2000, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V26, P1583, DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.26.5.1583
   Vroomen Jean, 2001, Cognitive Affective and Behavioral Neuroscience, V1, P382, DOI 10.3758/CABN.1.4.382
   Vuilleumier P, 2007, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V45, P174, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2006.06.003
   Weymar M, 2009, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V46, P1200, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2009.00869.x
   Whalen PJ, 2001, EMOTION, V1, P70, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.1.1.70
   Williams MA, 2005, VIS COGN, V12, P29, DOI 10.1080/13506280444000193
   Wittfoth M, 2010, CEREB CORTEX, V20, P383, DOI 10.1093/cercor/bhp106
   Zhang Q, 2010, BRAIN RES, V1329, P142, DOI 10.1016/j.brainres.2010.03.021
   ZUCKERMAN M, 1975, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P1068, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.32.6.1068
NR 105
TC 1
AR e30740
PY 2012
PD JAN 30
VL 7
IS 1
DI 10.1371/journal.pone.0030740
GA 912BU
UT WOS:000301770300004
ER

PT B
AU Ma, HL
   Wang, PC
AF Ma Hailiang
   Wang Pucha
TI The Burnout Analysis of College Teachers
SO ICEEM 2012: 2012 2ND INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON ECONOMIC, EDUCATION AND MANAGEMENT, VOL 1
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Ma Hailiang; Wang Pucha] Hohai Univ, Sch Business, Changzhou 213022, Peoples R China.
EM mahl@hhuc.edu.cn; wangpc@hhuc.edu.cn
DE Young teachers; Job burnout; Measure
ID INVENTORY MODEL
AB Teachers Burnout is one of the important parts of job burnout analysis. The young college teachers' job burnout not only has a tremendous negative impact on students' growth, but also affects the sustainable development of university education quality. There are many factors to bring young college teachers job burnout, such as social factors, organizational factors, personal factors and student factors. Each specific factor is also brought by many things. Therefore it is a system project to reduce the burnout of young college teachers' job burnout. In short, every kind of useful and feasible ways should be adopted by society and college to increase happiness of young college teachers.
CR Ben-Daya M, 2008, EUR J OPER RES, V185, P726, DOI 10.1016/j.ejor.2006.12.026
   Enzmann D, 1998, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V71, P331
   GOYAL SK, 1977, INT J PROD RES, V15, P107, DOI 10.1080/00207547708943107
   Ma H. L., 2009, CHINESE SCI TECHNOLO, V8, P242
   Ma H. L., 2009, SOCIAL SCI REV, V4, P37
   Maslach C, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P397, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.397
   Siajadi H, 2006, INT J ADV MANUF TECH, V27, P1030, DOI 10.1007/s00170-004-2267-4
   Voydanoff P, 2005, J FAM ISSUES, V26, P707, DOI 10.1177/0192513X05277516
NR 8
TC 0
BP 505
EP 508
PY 2012
GA BET96
UT WOS:000318122400090
ER

PT J
AU Ruoppila, I
   Suutama, T
AF Ruoppila, I
   Suutama, T
TI Quality of housing and living environment as factors influencing life
   satisfaction among Finnish elderly persons - The Evergreen Study
SO ZEITSCHRIFT FUR GERONTOLOGIE UND GERIATRIE
J9 Z GERONTOL GERIATR
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 Univ Jyvaskyla, Dept Psychol, Jyvaskyla, Finland.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 101
EP 101
PY 1999
PD JUL
VL 32
IS 2
GA 217JC
UT WOS:000081495400374
ER

PT J
AU Ziegelmann, JP
   Lippke, S
AF Ziegelmann, Jochen P.
   Lippke, Sonia
TI Use of selection, optimization, and compensation strategies in health
   self-regulation - Interplay with resources and successful development
SO JOURNAL OF AGING AND HEALTH
J9 J AGING HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 Free Univ Berlin, D-1000 Berlin, Germany.
RP Ziegelmann, JP, Free Univ Berlin, D-1000 Berlin, Germany.
EM jochenzi@zedat.fu-berlin.de
DE selection; optimization; and compensation (SOC); resources; successful
   development; aging; health promotion
ID LIFE-MANAGEMENT STRATEGIES; PHYSICAL-EXERCISE; OLDER-ADULTS; BEHAVIORS;
   REHABILITATION; MEDIATOR; WORK
AB Purpose: This study investigated the interplay of exercise strategy use (i.e., strategies of selection, optimization, and compensation) and perceived loss of exercise resources in individuals prescribed to engage in physical exercise. Method: Specifically, 368 individuals (18 to 80 years) were assessed during orthopedic rehabilitation and 6 and 12 months thereafter. Exercise, orthopedic outcome, and subjective well-being served as indicators of successful development. Results: There was no evidence for an interaction of age and strategy use. There was also no support for an interaction between resource loss and strategy use but rather for a mediating role of strategy use between resource loss and exercise. The effect of strategy use on orthopedic outcome and subjective well-being was mediated by exercise. Discussion: Strategy use seems to be beneficial for exercise regardless of age. In addition, strategy use seems to enhance resources and is not only associated with exercise but also with orthopedic outcome and subjective well-being.
CR ARBUCKLE JL, 2003, AMOS 5 0 USER GUIDE
   Baltes BB, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P1005, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.88.6.1005
   Baltes P. B., 1990, SUCCESSFUL AGING PER, P1, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511665684.003
   Baltes P. B., 1988, LIFE SPAN DEV PSYCHO
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Bernstein M, 1998, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V147, P147
   BOURGEOIS S, 2003, DISS ABSTR INT B, V63, P4890
   Clark DO, 2003, J AGING HEALTH, V15, P567, DOI 10.1177/0898264303253772
   Freund AM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P642, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.4.642
   Freund AM, 1998, PSYCHOL AGING, V13, P531, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.13.4.531
   Fuchs R, 1996, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P1931, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1996.tb00106.x
   Gignac MAM, 2002, PSYCHOL AGING, V17, P520, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.17.3.520
   Gollwitzer P. M., 1996, PSYCHOL ACTION LINKI, P287
   Hobfoll SE, 2001, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V50, P337, DOI 10.1111/1464-0597.00062
   JAMES LR, 1984, J APPL PSYCHOL, V69, P307, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.69.2.307
   Jopp D, 2006, PSYCHOL AGING, V21, P253, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.21.2.253
   Kaplan G. A., 1993, J AGING HEALTH, V5, P140, DOI 10.1177/089826439300500107
   Lang F. R., 2002, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V57B, P501
   LAWTON MP, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P85
   Leventhal H, 2005, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V54, P255, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2005.00209.x
   Lippke S, 2004, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V26, P470
   Marsiske M, 1995, COMPENSATING PSYCHOL, P35
   MILLER DJ, 1994, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V26, P376
   Rothermund K, 2003, PSYCHOL AGING, V18, P896, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.18.4.896
   Scholz U, 2005, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V27, P135
   Schroder KEE, 1998, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V13, P83, DOI 10.1080/08870449808406133
   Schwarzer R, 1992, SELF EFFICACY THOUGH, P217
   Sniehotta FF, 2005, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P565, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.258
   Staudinger UM, 1998, Z KLIN PSYCHOL-FORSC, V27, P78
   Stones Michael J., 1996, P338
   Wiese BS, 2000, J VOCAT BEHAV, V57, P273, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2000.1752
   WYMAN JF, 2001, HLTH PROMOTION DIS P, P1
   Ziegelmann JP, 2007, INT J BEHAV MED, V14, P30
   Ziegelmann JP, 2006, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V21, P145, DOI 10.1080/1476832050018891
   Ziegelmann JP, 2006, Z GESUNDHEITSPSYCHOL, V14, P82, DOI 10.1026/0943-8149.14.2.82
   Ziegelmann J.P., 2006, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V61B, P195
NR 36
TC 12
BP 500
EP 518
PY 2007
PD JUN
VL 19
IS 3
DI 10.1177/0898264307300197
GA 168IN
UT WOS:000246517400009
ER

PT J
AU Avlund, K
   Holstein, BE
   Mortensen, EL
   Schroll, M
AF Avlund, K
   Holstein, BE
   Mortensen, EL
   Schroll, M
TI Active life in old age - Combining measures of functional ability and
   social participation
SO DANISH MEDICAL BULLETIN
J9 DAN MED BULL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Copenhagen, Inst Publ Hlth, DK-2200 Copenhagen N, Denmark.
   Glostrup Univ Hosp, Ctr Prevent Med, Glostrup, Denmark.
RP Avlund, K, Univ Copenhagen, Inst Publ Hlth, Blegdamsvej 3, DK-2200 Copenhagen N, Denmark.
ID EXPECTANCY; MEN; POPULATION; MORTALITY; NETWORK; HEALTH; WOMEN
AB Objectives. 1) to describe the distribution of ALC among 75-year-old men and women. 2) to investigate the association between ALC and life satisifaction and 3) to describe how ALC is determined by socio-demographic, psyche-social, and health factors.
   Design. A cross-sectional population survey.
   Setting: Eleven municipalities in the Western part of Copenhagen County in 1989.
   Subjects: A random sample of 75-year-old people who were invited to participate in the study (participation rate: 89, n=477).
   Main outcome measure, ALC is a combination of two dichotomized variables: functional ability (dependent vs not dependent of help) and social participation (low vs. high).
   Results. For both men and women an active life (measured by ALC) was sig nificantly associated with life satisfaction. For men only good self-rated health was related to ALC in the multivariate analysis. Among women high income, many social contacts, good self rated health, good memory and lack of chronic diseases were associated with GLC.
   Conclusions: It is an advantage to combine functional ability and social participation in the description of quality of life in old age, as 1) a high social participation may compensate for a poor functional ability, and vice versa, 2) the combined measure is meaningful for both sexes, and 3) it gives more information than the two concepts used as separate outcome measures.
CR AVLUND K, 1997, RES INTERVENTION G S, P93
   Avlund K, 1996, EUR J PUBLIC HEALTH, V6, P35, DOI 10.1093/eurpub/6.1.35
   BERKMAN LF, 1993, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V46, P1129, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(93)90112-E
   Crimmins EM, 1996, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V51, pS111
   DUE P, 1993, GOOD WORSE LIFE SITU
   FRIES JF, 1989, MILBANK Q, V67, P208, DOI 10.2307/3350138
   GARFEIN AJ, 1995, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V50, pS77
   GURALNIK JM, 1993, NEW ENGL J MED, V329, P110, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199307083290208
   HANSON BS, 1989, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V130, P100
   HOUSE JS, 1982, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V116, P123
   IDLER EL, 1995, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V50, pS344
   KATZ S, 1983, NEW ENGL J MED, V309, P1218, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198311173092005
   MATHERS CD, 1993, COLLOQ INSE, V226, P1
   Radloff LS, 1977, APPLIED PSYCHOL MEAS, V1, P358
   Rowe JW, 1997, GERONTOLOGIST, V37, P433
   SAS Institute Inc, 1989, SAS STAT US GUID VER, V2
   SCHNEIDER EL, 1985, NEW ENGL J MED, V312, P1159, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198505023121805
   SCHROLL M, 1993, DAN MED BULL, V40, P618
   Van De Water H. P. A., 1996, EUROPEAN J PUBLIC HL, V6, P21, DOI 10.1093/eurpub/6.1.21
   VERBRUGGE LM, 1994, SOC SCI MED, V38, P1, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)90294-1
   WELLS KB, 1989, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V262, P914, DOI 10.1001/jama.262.7.914
NR 21
TC 22
BP 345
EP 349
PY 1999
PD SEP
VL 46
IS 4
GA 246YQ
UT WOS:000083193100004
ER

PT J
AU Woodley, MA
   Figueredo, J
   Brown, SD
   Ross, KC
AF Woodley, Michael A.
   Figueredo, Aurelio Jose
   Brown, Sacha D.
   Ross, Kari C.
TI Four successful tests of the Cognitive Differentiation-Integration
   Effort hypothesis
SO INTELLIGENCE
J9 INTELLIGENCE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Woodley, Michael A.] Umea Univ, Dept Psychol, S-90187 Umea, Sweden.
   [Woodley, Michael A.] Vrije Univ Brussel, Ctr Leo Apostel Interdisciplinary Studies, Brussels, Belgium.
   [Figueredo, Aurelio Jose; Brown, Sacha D.; Ross, Kari C.] Univ Arizona, Dept Psychol, Sch Mind Brain & Behav, Grad Program Ethol & Evolutionary Psychol,Coll Sc, Tucson, AZ 85721 USA.
RP Woodley, MA, Umea Univ, Dept Psychol, S-90187 Umea, Sweden.
EM michael.woodley@psy.umu.se
DE Cognitive differentiation; Cognitive integration; Lynn-Flynn effect;
   General intelligence; Life history strategy
ID LIFE-HISTORY STRATEGY; GENERAL FACTOR; INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; FATHER
   ABSENCE; FACTOR MODEL; K-FACTOR; INTELLIGENCE; PERSONALITY;
   EVOLUTIONARY; ABILITY
AB The Cognitive Differentiation-Integration Effort (CD-IE) hypothesis predicts that the dimension of life history speed (K) regulates the strength of the correlation among cognitive abilities, such that individuals with higher K exhibit more weakly integrated abilities than those with lower K. It is predicted that this effect takes place independently of the level of g owing to the absence of an individual differences level correlation between K and g. CD-IE was examined using two student samples: (I) an all female sample (N = 121), using the ALHB as a measure of,K and the two SILS subtests of g; and (2) a combined male and female sample (N = 346), using a shorter three-indicator ("Trifecta") measure of K. a general creativity measure comprised of two subscales (writing and drawing "creative performance"), and the APM-18 measure of fluid cognition. A third, population-representative sample was obtained from the NLSY (N = 11,907). A K-Factor was constructed from convergent measures of subjective well-being, sociability, interpersonal trust, internal locus of control, and delay of gratification, and a g-factor was constructed from the 10 subscales of the ASVAB. A fourth sample, addressing the question of ethnic differences was collected encompassing eight different ethnic groups with a combined 107 specific ability correlations with g. An aggregate K-Factor was constructed for this sample based on convergent population-level indicators of longevity, total fertility rates and infant mortality. Utilizing the Continuous Parameter Estimation Model, in student sample I a significant CD-1E effect was found on the SILS Abstract subtest (beta=-.215), but not on the SILS Verbal subtest (beta=.069). In student sample 2, CD-IE was observed on the general creativity measure (beta=-.127), but not on the fluid cognitive ability measure (beta=-.057). Significant effects were also observed on both the written and drawing creative output subscales (beta=-.189 and -.183 respectively). In sample 3 (the NLSY), generally statistically significant but small-magnitude CD-1E effects were observed among all 10 ASVAB subtests (mean effect size beta=-.032). In sample four, a near-significant CD-IE effect was detected (beta=-.167). Controlling for subtest skew reduces the mean effect sizes across individual differences samples (beta=-.071 in the student samples, -.027 in the NLSY), but boosted it to significance in the ethnic differences sample (beta=-.179). Controlling for the skew of residuals reversed the signs of the CD-IE effects on the ASVAB Words and Comprehension subscales, and also on the SILS Verbal subscale, but amplified the magnitudes of the mean effects in the student and NLSY samples (beta=-.036 and -.131), while reducing the effect size slightly in the ethnic-differences sample (beta=-.172). In the individual differences samples, these effects were demonstrated to be unconfounded with sex of respondent and also unrelated to the Jensen effect. The apparent independence of the effect from both level of g and subtestg-loading suggests intriguing commonalities with the Lynn-Flynn effect (C) 2013 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Arden R, 2009, INTELLIGENCE, V37, P581, DOI 10.1016/j.intell.2009.03.008
   Austin EJ, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V29, P405, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00202-0
   Austin EJ, 1997, INTELLIGENCE, V25, P49, DOI 10.1016/S0160-2896(97)90007-6
   Austin EJ, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V32, P1391, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00129-5
   Brown S. D., 2011, THESIS U ARIZONA TUC
   Brunswick E., 1952, CONCEPTUAL FRAMEWORK, VI
   CARLSMITH L, 1964, HARVARD EDUC REV, V34, P3
   Central Intelligence Agency, 2011, CIA WORLD FACTB 2012
   Clark G, 2007, PRINC ECON HIST W WO, P1
   Cochran G, 2006, J BIOSOC SCI, V38, P659, DOI 10.1017/S0021932005027069
   Cohen J., 1983, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   Danziger SK, 2004, FAM RELAT, V53, P219
   Del Giudice M., 2010, FRONT PSYCHOL, V1, P1, DOI 10.3389/fpsyg.2010.00041
   Del Giudice M, 2012, J THEOR BIOL, V297, P48, DOI 10.1016/j.jtbi.2011.12.004
   Dickens WT, 2001, PSYCHOL REV, V108, P346, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.108.2.346
   Dooley D., 2004, SOCIAL COSTS UNDEREM
   DRAPER P, 1982, J ANTHROPOL RES, V38, P255
   Ellis BJ, 2009, HUM NATURE-INT BIOS, V20, P204, DOI 10.1007/s12110-009-9063-7
   Erdle S, 2010, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V48, P762, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2010.01.025
   EYSENCK HJ, 1964, BRIT J EDUC PSYCHOL, V34, P197
   Figueredo A. J., 2005, HDB EVOLUTIONARY PSY, P851
   Figueredo A. J., 2007, ARIZONA LIFE HIST BA
   Figueredo A. J., 2008, PERSONAL COUNSELING, V2, P307
   Figueredo A. J., 2010, EVOLUTION PERSONALIT, P210
   Figueredo A. J., 2011, INFORM LIVING SYSTEM, P371
   Figueredo A. J., PERSONLAITY INDIVIDU
   Figueredo A. J, 2009, HUM ETHOL B, V24, P5
   Figueredo AJ, 2007, EUR J PERSONALITY, V21, P597
   Figueredo AJ, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V39, P1349, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.06.009
   Figueredo AJ, 2009, TWIN RES HUM GENET, V12, P555, DOI 10.1375/twin.12.6.555
   Figueredo AJ, 2009, CAMBRIDGE HANDBOOK OF PERSONALITY PSYCHOLOGY, P265
   Figueredo AJ, 2000, ADDICTION, V95, pS361
   Figueredo AJ, 2004, SOC BIOL, V51, P121
   Garlick D, 2002, PSYCHOL REV, V109, P116, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.109.1.116
   Giosan C, 2006, EVOLUTIONARY PSYCHOL, V41, P394
   Gladden P. R., 2008, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU, V46, P270, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.PAID.2008.10.010
   Gorsuch R. L., 2005, J SCI FACULTY CHIANG, V32, P11
   Gorsuch R. L., 1983, FACTOR ANAL
   Hamilton B. E., 2011, NATL VITAL STAT REPO
   Jensen A. R., 1998, G FACTOR SCI MENTAL
   Jensen AR., 2006, CLOCKING MIND MENTAL
   Jensen AR, 2003, INTELLIGENCE, V31, P95, DOI 10.1016/S0160-2896(01)00094-0
   Johnson W, 2004, INTELLIGENCE, V32, P95, DOI 10.1016/S0160-2896(03)00062-X
   Kahn R. S., 2002, BRIT MED J, V327, P1097
   Lynn R., 2006, RACE DIFFERENCES INT
   Lynn R., 2011, CHOSEN PEOPLE STUDY
   LYNN R, 1987, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V8, P813, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(87)90135-8
   MacCallum RC, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P19, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.1.19
   MacDonald K. B., 1994, PEOPLE SHALL DWELL J
   Mace R, 2000, ANIM BEHAV, V59, P1, DOI 10.1006/anbe.1999.1287
   MCKNIGHT P. E., 2007, MISSING DATA GENTLE
   Meisenberg G., PERSONALITY IN PRESS
   Miller G, 2000, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V907, P62
   Miller G, 2000, Novartis Found Symp, V233, P260, DOI 10.1002/0470870850.ch16
   Miller GF, 2007, SCHIZOPHR RES, V93, P317, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2007.02.007
   Molenaar D, 2010, BRIT J MATH STAT PSY, V63, P293, DOI 10.1348/000711009X456935
   Molenaar D, 2011, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V18, P578, DOI 10.1080/10705511.2011.607095
   Molenaar D, 2010, INTELLIGENCE, V38, P611, DOI 10.1016/j.intell.2010.09.002
   Murray A. J., 2011, 12 ANN C INT SOC INT
   Nijenhuis J., PERSONALITY IN PRESS
   PEARLIN LI, 1981, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V22, P337, DOI 10.2307/2136676
   Penke L, 2007, EUR J PERSONALITY, V21, P639, DOI 10.1002/per.657
   Penke L, 2007, EUR J PERSONALITY, V21, P549, DOI 10.1002/per.629
   Prokosch MD, 2005, INTELLIGENCE, V33, P203, DOI 10.1016/j.intell.2004.07.007
   Purcell S, 2002, TWIN RES, V5, P554, DOI 10.1375/136905202762342035
   Ricardo D, 1891, BOHNS EC LIB
   Rindermann H, 2008, INTELLIGENCE, V36, P127, DOI 10.1016/j.intell.2007.02.002
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Ross K., 2010, THESIS U ARIZONA TUC
   ROTTER JB, 1966, PSYCHOL MONOGR, V80, P1
   Rushton J. P., 2000, RACE EVOLUTION BEHAV
   Rushton J. P., 2011, WILEY BLACKWELL HDB, P134
   Rushton JP, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V26, P381
   Rushton JP, 2004, INTELLIGENCE, V32, P321, DOI 10.1016/j.intell.2004.06.003
   Rushton JP, 2009, INT J NEUROSCI, V119, P691, DOI 10.1080/00207450802325843
   RUSHTON JP, 1985, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V6, P441, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(85)90137-0
   Rushton JP, 2010, INTELLIGENCE, V38, P213, DOI 10.1016/j.intell.2009.12.002
   Templer DI, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V45, P440, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.05.010
   te Nijenhuis J, 2007, INTELLIGENCE, V35, P283, DOI 10.1016/j.intell.2006.07.006
   WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199206000-00002
   Woodley M. A., 2013, HIST VARIABILITY HER
   Woodley M. A., PERSONALITY IN PRESS
   Woodley MA, 2011, PSYCHOL REV, V118, P689, DOI 10.1037/a0024759
   Woodley MA, 2012, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V53, P152, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2011.03.028
   Woodley MA, 2012, INTELLIGENCE, V40, P189, DOI 10.1016/j.intell.2011.12.002
   Woodley MA, 2011, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V15, P228, DOI 10.1037/a0024348
NR 86
TC 1
BP 832
EP 842
PY 2013
PD NOV-DEC
VL 41
IS 6
DI 10.1016/j.intell.2013.02.002
GA 263KK
UT WOS:000327807300011
ER

PT B
AU Atwell, JE
AF Atwell, JE
TI Kant and the duty to promote others' happiness
SO PROCEEDINGS OF THE EIGHTH INTERNATIONAL KANT CONGRESS, VOL I, PT 2, SECT 3A-3L
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 TEMPLE UNIV,PHILADELPHIA,PA 19122.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 727
EP 733
PY 1995
GA BF36C
UT WOS:A1995BF36C00025
ER

PT J
AU Wang, XY
AF Wang Xiyan
TI A Study on the Ways of Cultivating Environmental Virtue
SO PROCEEDINGS OF THE 2013 INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON MATERIAL SCIENCE AND ENVIRONMENTAL ENGINEERING (MSEE 2013)
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 Northeastern Univ, Acad Social Sci, Qinhuangdao, Peoples R China.
RP Wang, XY, Northeastern Univ, Acad Social Sci, Qinhuangdao, Peoples R China.
EM Swallow877@126.com
DE environmental virtue; character traits; ways
AB Environmental virtue is the proper character traits between humankind and nature. The environmentally virtuous person is disposed to care for the whole nature. Therefore, environmental virtue is significant for the environmental protection. If people want to really change the relationships between humankind and nature, it is necessary for people to cultivate environmental virtue. If people want to achieve environmental virtue, they must do the following things: first, to have proper viewpoint on hardship and happiness; second, to imitate environmental exemplars; last, to educate in environmental education. When people have environmental virtue, they will live environmental good life.
CR Cafaro P, 2001, ENVIRON ETHICS, V23, P3
   Chen Zhen, 2005, JIANGHAI ACAD J, V6, P33
   Frasz Geoffrey B., 2001, PHILOS CONT WORLD, V8
   Leopold Aldo, 1999, SAND COUNTY ALMANAC
   Lu Feng, 2008, ENV ED, V3, P29
   Rachel Carson, 2004, SILENT SPRING
   Rolston III Holmes, 2005, ENV VIRTUE ETHICS
   Yang Tongjin, 2007, ENV ETHIC GLOBAL DIS
NR 8
TC 0
BP 80
EP 82
PY 2013
GA BGV22
UT WOS:000324264500019
ER

PT J
AU Mark, KP
   Janssen, E
   Milhausen, RR
AF Mark, Kristen P.
   Janssen, Erick
   Milhausen, Robin R.
TI Infidelity in Heterosexual Couples: Demographic, Interpersonal, and
   Personality-Related Predictors of Extradyadic Sex
SO ARCHIVES OF SEXUAL BEHAVIOR
J9 ARCH SEX BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Mark, Kristen P.] Indiana Univ, Ctr Sexual Hlth Promot, Dept Appl Hlth Sci, Bloomington, IN 47405 USA.
   [Janssen, Erick] Indiana Univ, Kinsey Inst Res Sex Gender & Reprod, Bloomington, IN 47405 USA.
   [Milhausen, Robin R.] Univ Guelph, Dept Family Relat & Appl Nutr, Guelph, ON N1G 2W1, Canada.
RP Mark, KP, Indiana Univ, Ctr Sexual Hlth Promot, Dept Appl Hlth Sci, 1025 E 7th St,HPER 116, Bloomington, IN 47405 USA.
EM kpmark@indiana.edu
DE Infidelity; Extradyadic sex; Sexual excitation; Sexual inhibition;
   Sexual behavior
ID DUAL CONTROL MODEL; EXTRAMARITAL RELATIONSHIPS; INHIBITION SIS; RISK
   BEHAVIOR; MEN; EXCITATION; SEXUALITY; MOOD; GENDER; SCALES
AB This study aimed to assess the relative importance of demographic, interpersonal, and personality factors in predicting sexual infidelity in heterosexual couples. A total of 506 men (M age = 32.86 years, SD = 10.60) and 412 women (M age = 27.66 years, SD = 8.93), who indicated they were in a monogamous sexual relationship, completed a series of questionnaires, including the Sexual Excitation/Inhibition (SES/SIS) scales and the Mood and Sexuality Questionnaire, and answered questions about, among others, religiosity, education, income, relationship and sexual satisfaction, and sexual compatibility. Almost one-quarter of men (23.2%) and 19.2% of women indicated that they had "cheated" during their current relationship (i.e., engaged in sexual interactions with someone other than their partner that could jeopardize, or hurt, their relationship). Among men, a logistic regression analysis, explaining 17% of the variance, revealed that a higher propensity of sexual excitation (SES) and sexual inhibition due to "the threat of performance concerns" (SIS1), a lower propensity for sexual inhibition due to "the threat of performance consequences" (SIS2), and an increased tendency to engage in regretful sexual behavior during negative affective states were all significant predictors of infidelity. In women, a similar regression analysis explained 21% of the variance in engaging in infidelity. In addition to SIS1 and SIS2, for which the same patterns were found as for men, low relationship happiness and low compatibility in terms of sexual attitudes and values were predictive of infidelity. The findings of this study suggest that, for both men and women, sexual personality characteristics and, for women, relationship factors are more relevant to the prediction of sexual infidelity than demographic variables such as marital status and religiosity.
CR Allen ES, 2005, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V12, P101, DOI 10.1093/clipsy/bpi014
   Atkins DC, 2001, J FAM PSYCHOL, V15, P735, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.15.4.735
   Bancroft J, 2009, J SEX RES, V46, P121, DOI 10.1080/00224490902747222
   Bancroft J, 2003, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V32, P231, DOI 10.1023/A:1023461500810
   Bancroft J, 2003, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V32, P217, DOI 10.1023/A:1023409516739
   Bancroft J, 2004, J SEX RES, V41, P181
   Bancroft J, 2000, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V24, P571, DOI 10.1016/S0149-7634(00)00024-5
   Barta WD, 2005, J SOC PERS RELAT, V22, P339, DOI 10.1177/0265407505052440
   Basson R, 2005, CAN MED ASSOC J, V172, P1327, DOI 10.1503/cmaj.1020174
   BETZIG L, 1989, CURR ANTHROPOL, V30, P654, DOI 10.1086/203798
   Blow AJ, 2005, J MARITAL FAM THER, V31, P217, DOI 10.1111/j.1752-0606.2005.tb01556.x
   Burdette AM, 2007, J FAM ISSUES, V28, P1553, DOI 10.1177/0192513X07304269
   Buss DM, 1997, J RES PERS, V31, P193, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1997.2175
   BYERS SE, 2001, WOMEN THER, V24, P23
   Carpenter D, 2008, J SEX RES, V45, P36, DOI 10.1080/00224490701808076
   CHOI KH, 1994, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V84, P2003, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.84.12.2003
   Dennerstein L, 2005, AM J MED, V118, p59S
   ELLISON CR, 2001, WOMEN THER, V24, P147, DOI 10.1300/J015v24n01_17
   Fisher AD, 2009, J SEX MED, V6, P866, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2008.01140.x
   Fox J, 1991, REGRESSION DIAGNOSTI
   GLASS SP, 1985, SEX ROLES, V12, P1101, DOI 10.1007/BF00288108
   GLASS SP, 1992, J SEX RES, V29, P361
   HOLM S, 1979, SCAND J STAT, V6, P65
   Janssen E, 2002, J SEX RES, V39, P127
   Janssen E, 2002, J SEX RES, V39, P114
   JANSSEN E, 2010, INDIVIDUAL DIF UNPUB
   Janssen E, 2007, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY SEX, P197
   Janus S.C., 1993, JANUS REPORT SEXUAL
   KELLY EL, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P27, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.1.27
   Kinsey A., 1953, SEXUAL BEHAV HUMAN F
   Kinsey AC, 1948, SEXUAL BEHAV HUMAN M
   Laumann E. O., 1994, SOCIAL ORG SEXUALITY
   Lykins AD, 2006, J SEX RES, V43, P136
   Mattingly BA, 2010, J FAM ISSUES, V31, P1465, DOI 10.1177/0192513X10362348
   McAlister AR, 2005, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V96, P331, DOI 10.1348/000712605X47936
   McCabe M., 1998, SEXUAL MARITAL THERA, V13, P131, DOI 10.1080/02674659808406554
   McCabe M. P., 1999, CANADIAN J HUMAN SEX, V8, P31
   Milhausen RR, 2010, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V39, P1091, DOI 10.1007/s10508-009-9554-y
   Nicholls L, 2008, FEM PSYCHOL, V18, P515, DOI 10.1177/0959353508096180
   Pealer LN, 2001, HEALTH EDUC BEHAV, V28, P547, DOI 10.1177/109019810102800503
   PETERSON ZD, 2009, J INTERPERS VIOLENCE, V25, P538
   Previti D, 2004, J SOC PERS RELAT, V21, P217, DOI 10.1177/0265407504041384
   PRINS KS, 1993, J SOC PERS RELAT, V10, P39, DOI 10.1177/0265407593101003
   SAUNDERS JM, 1984, J MARRIAGE FAM, V46, P825, DOI 10.2307/352530
   Smith T. W., 1994, SEXUALITY LIFE COURS, P63
   SPANIER GB, 1983, J SEX RES, V19, P23
   Treas J, 2000, J MARRIAGE FAM, V62, P48, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2000.00048.x
   Turchik JA, 2009, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V38, P936, DOI 10.1007/s10508-008-9388-z
   Turner CF, 1998, SCIENCE, V280, P867, DOI 10.1126/science.280.5365.867
   Varjonen M, 2007, J SEX RES, V44, P359, DOI 10.1080/00224490701578653
   Whisman MA, 2007, J FAM PSYCHOL, V21, P320, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.21.2.320
   Wiederman MW, 1997, J SEX RES, V34, P167
   Wiggins J. D., 1984, AM MENTAL HLTH COUNS, V6, P152
NR 53
TC 4
BP 971
EP 982
PY 2011
PD OCT
VL 40
IS 5
DI 10.1007/s10508-011-9771-z
GA 825KP
UT WOS:000295273100015
ER

PT J
AU Spencer, MK
AF Spencer, Mark K.
TI The Present Alone is Our Happiness: Conversations with Jeannie Carter
   and Arnold I. Davidson.
SO HEYTHROP JOURNAL-A QUARTERLY REVIEW OF PHILOSOPHY AND THEOLOGY
J9 HEYTHROP J
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 [Spencer, Mark K.] Univ St Thomas, St Paul, MN 55105 USA.
RP Spencer, MK, Univ St Thomas, St Paul, MN 55105 USA.
CR HADOT P, 2009, PRESENT ALONE IS OUR
NR 1
TC 0
BP 341
EP 342
PY 2014
PD MAR
VL 55
IS 2
DI 10.1111/heyj.12067_43
GA 284GA
UT WOS:000329302900052
ER

PT J
AU Martos, T
   Kopp, MS
AF Martos, Tamas
   Kopp, Maria S.
TI Life Goals and Well-Being: Does Financial Status Matter? Evidence from a
   Representative Hungarian Sample
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Martos, Tamas] Semmelweis Univ, Inst Mental Hlth, H-1089 Budapest, Hungary.
   [Martos, Tamas; Kopp, Maria S.] Semmelweis Univ, Hungarian Acad Sci, Workgrp Mental Hlth Sci, H-1089 Budapest, Hungary.
   [Kopp, Maria S.] Semmelweis Univ, Inst Behav Sci, H-1089 Budapest, Hungary.
RP Martos, T, Semmelweis Univ, Inst Mental Hlth, Nagyvarad Ter 4 19, H-1089 Budapest, Hungary.
EM martos@mental.usn.hu
DE Extrinsic and intrinsic life goals; Subjective well-being; Meaning in
   life; Financial status; Hungary
ID AMERICAN-DREAM; EXTRINSIC GOALS; DARK SIDE; ASPIRATIONS; STUDENTS;
   SUCCESS; VALUES; WEALTH; MONEY
AB Previous research with the Aspiration Index suggests that the importance of intrinsic life goals (e.g. personal growth and relationships) is in positive association with indicators of well-being, whereas an orientation toward extrinsic life goals (e.g. wealth and appearance) is connected with decreased positive functioning. Our study extended the scope of previous research by analyzing the role of financial status (income and subjective financial status). Examining a nationally representative cross-sectional sample of 4,841 Hungarian adults, we found that after controlling for several sociodemographic variables intrinsic goal importance was in a positive relationship with subjective well-being (SWB) and meaning in life (ML), whereas the contribution of extrinsic life goals was weak to SWB and negative to ML. Moreover, no moderation effects were found for indices of financial status, indicating that the relationship between life goals and well-being is the same for poorer and for richer respondents. Results show that the basic assumptions of the Aspiration Index research are also valid when testing on a societal level.
CR Bech P, 1996, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V65, P183
   Diener E, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V57, P119, DOI 10.1023/A:1014411319119
   Downie M, 2007, MOTIV EMOTION, V31, P174, DOI 10.1007/s11031-007-9070-0
   Headey B, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V87, P65, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9146-y
   Kasser T, 2002, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P137, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.85
   KASSER T, 1995, DEV PSYCHOL, V31, P907, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.31.6.907
   Kasser T, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P280, DOI 10.1177/0146167296223006
   KASSER T, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P410, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.2.410
   Kim Y, 2003, J SOC PSYCHOL, V143, P277
   Komlosi V., 2006, MAGYAR PSZICHOLOGIAI, V61, P237
   Konkoly Thege B., 2008, MENTALHIGIENE PSZICH, V9, P243
   Martos T., 2006, MENTALHIGIENE PSZICH, V7, P171, DOI 10.1556/Mental.7.2006.3.2
   Nickerson C, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P531, DOI 10.1046/j.0956-7976.2003.psci_1461.x
   Piko BF, 2006, J COMMUN HEALTH, V31, P136, DOI 10.1007/s10900-005-9004-2
   Rijavec M., 2006, DIMENSIONS WELL BEIN, P91
   Ryan R. M., 2001, LIFE GOALS WELL BEIN, P116
   Ryan RM, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P1509, DOI 10.1177/01461672992510007
   Schmuck P, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V50, P225, DOI 10.1023/A:1007084005278
   Sheldon KM, 2007, EUR J PERSONALITY, V21, P263, DOI 10.1002/per.630
   Sheldon KM, 2008, MOTIV EMOTION, V32, P37, DOI 10.1007/s11031-008-9081-5
   Susanszky E, 2006, MENTALHIGIENE PSZICH, V7, P247, DOI 10.1556/Mental.7.2006.3.8
NR 21
TC 1
BP 561
EP 568
PY 2012
PD FEB
VL 105
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s11205-011-9788-7
GA 871RL
UT WOS:000298755300016
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Heidemeier, H
   Goritz, AS
AF Heidemeier, Heike
   Goeritz, Anja S.
TI Perceived control in low-control circumstances: Control beliefs predict
   a greater decrease in life satisfaction following job loss
SO JOURNAL OF RESEARCH IN PERSONALITY
J9 J RES PERS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Heidemeier, Heike] Rhein Westfal TH Aachen, Inst Psychol, D-52056 Aachen, Germany.
   [Goeritz, Anja S.] Univ Freiburg, Inst Psychol Work & Org Psychol, D-79085 Freiburg, Germany.
RP Heidemeier, H, Rhein Westfal TH Aachen, Inst Psychol, Jaegerstr 17-19, D-52056 Aachen, Germany.
EM heidemeier@psych.rwth-aachen.de; goeritz@psychologie.uni-freiburg.de
DE Perceived control; Life satisfaction; Job loss; Low-control
   circumstances; Stressful life events
ID HEALTH; UNEMPLOYMENT
AB Whereas perceived control is generally conducive to effective self-regulation and well-being, it may predict more negative reactions to life events that are associated with a disconfirmation of control. Using data from a nationally representative panel study (the GSOEP) we tested whether perceived control is associated with more negative reactions to job loss (i.e., a partially uncontrollable negative life event). As expected, victims of job loss experienced a greater decrease in life satisfaction when they had held higher control beliefs before job loss. We provide evidence that this finding is not explained by the con-founding influence of personality and socio-demographic variables. (C) 2012 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Bisconti TL, 2006, PSYCHOL AGING, V21, P590, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.21.3.590
   Boyce C. J., 2011, PSYCHOL SCI, V22, P1379
   Boyce CJ, 2010, J RES PERS, V44, P535, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2010.05.001
   Burish T, 1984, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V2, P326, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1984.2.4.326
   Caliendo M., 2010, I STUDY LABOR DISCUS
   CHRISTENSEN AJ, 1991, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V59, P419, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.59.3.419
   Donnellan AB, 2008, PSYCHOL AGING, V23, P558, DOI 10.1037/a0012897
   GANZEBOOM HBG, 1992, SOC SCI RES, V21, P1, DOI 10.1016/0049-089X(92)90017-B
   Henselmans I, 2010, PSYCHO-ONCOLOGY, V19, P525, DOI 10.1002/pon.1599
   Hobfoll SE, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P632, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.632
   Lachman ME, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P763, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.3.763
   Lucas RE, 2007, J RES PERS, V41, P1091, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2006.11.005
   Paul KI, 2006, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V79, P595, DOI 10.1348/096317905X70823
   Rotter Julian, 1966, PSYCHOL MONOGRAPHS, V80
   Schupp J., 2005, ASSESSING BIG 5 PERS
   Shah J, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P447, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.3.447
   THOMPSON SC, 1988, CLAR SYMP, P69
   THOMPSON SC, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P293, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.2.293
   TURNER JB, 1995, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V36, P213, DOI 10.2307/2137339
   Vroom V., 1964, WORK MOTIVATION
   Wagner G. G., 2007, GERMAN SOCIOECONOMIC, V127, P139
NR 21
TC 0
BP 52
EP 56
PY 2013
PD FEB
VL 47
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.jrp.2012.11.002
GA 081MS
UT WOS:000314326900007
ER

PT J
AU Platteau, JP
   Gaspart, F
AF Platteau, Jean-Philippe
   Gaspart, Frederic
TI The perverse effects of high brideprices
SO WORLD DEVELOPMENT
J9 WORLD DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Namur, Namur, Belgium.
   Catholic Univ Louvain, B-3000 Louvain, Belgium.
RP Platteau, JP, Univ Namur, Namur, Belgium.
DE marriage payments; women's bargaining power; strategic behavior;
   arranged vs love marriages; West Africa
ID RURAL INDIA; MARRIAGE; PRICE
AB Marriage payments are conventionally explained by economists as resulting from the operation of market forces. Characteristically, this type of explanation rests on the assumption that the individuals concerned do not behave strategically. When strategic behavior is posited, parents are able to anticipate the perverse effects of high brideprices on their daughter's happiness and on the probability of break-up of her marriage. As a result, brideprices may be set at levels lower than those justified by the brides' relative scarcity in the marriage market. Using both quantitative and qualitative evidence, such a strategic approach is tested on the basis of original data collected in the Senegal river valley. (c) 2007 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR BECKER GS, 1974, J POLIT ECON, V82, pS11, DOI 10.1086/260287
   Becker Gary S., 1981, TREATISE FAMILY
   Berger S, 1996, MAGN RESON CHEM, V34, P4, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-458X(199601)34:1<4::AID-OMR819>3.0.CO;2-O
   Bergstrom T.C., 1997, HDB POPULATION FAMIL, V1A, P21, DOI 10.1016/S1574-003X(97)80019-0
   Bloch F, 2002, AM ECON REV, V92, P1029, DOI 10.1257/00028280260344588
   Boserup E., 1970, WOMENS ROLE EC DEV
   Ensminger J, 1997, CURR ANTHROPOL, V38, P1, DOI 10.1086/204579
   GASPART F, 2005, STRATEGIC BEHAV MARR
   GOLDMAN N, 1989, REPROD SOCIAL ORG SU
   Goody J., 1976, PRODUCTION REPROD CO
   GROSSBARD A, 1978, AM ECON REV, V68, P33
   GROSSBARDSHECHT.S, 1993, EC MARRIAGE THEORY M
   Jewsiewicki B., 1993, NAITRE MOURIR ZAIRE
   LAM D, 1988, J HUM RESOUR, V23, P462, DOI 10.2307/145809
   Lundberg S, 1996, J ECON PERSPECT, V10, P139
   Manser M., 1980, INT ECON REV, V21, P21
   MCELROY MB, 1981, INT ECON REV, V22, P333, DOI 10.2307/2526280
   NDIAYE S, 1997, ENQUETE DEMOGRAPHIQU
   PAPPS I, 1983, CURR ANTHROPOL, V24, P203, DOI 10.1086/202966
   QUINSUMBING AR, 2003, OXFORD B ECON STAT, V65, P283
   QUINSUMBING AR, 2005, J DEV ECON, V77, P1
   QUINSUMBING AR, 2000, 86 INT FOOD POL RES
   RAO V, 1993, J POLIT ECON, V101, P666, DOI 10.1086/261892
   *REP SEN, 1992, REC GEN POP HAB 1988
   SCHNEIDER HK, 1964, COMP STUD SOC HIST, V7, P37
   *UN DEV PROGR UNDP, 1998, HUM DEV REP
   United Nations, 1980, DEM YB
NR 27
TC 2
BP 1221
EP 1236
PY 2007
PD JUL
VL 35
IS 7
DI 10.1016/j.worlddev.2006.09.017
GA 191KK
UT WOS:000248129900008
ER

PT J
AU Souto, T
   Baptista, A
   Tavares, D
   Queiros, C
   Marques, A
AF Souto, Teresa
   Baptista, Alexandre
   Tavares, Diana
   Queiros, Cristina
   Marques, Antonio
TI Facial emotional recognition in schizophrenia: preliminary results of
   the Virtual Reality Program for Facial Emotional Recognition
SO REVISTA DE PSIQUIATRIA CLINICA
J9 REV PSIQ CLIN-BRAZIL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Souto, Teresa; Baptista, Alexandre; Tavares, Diana; Queiros, Cristina; Marques, Antonio] Univ Porto, Porto Polytech Inst FPCEUP ESTSPIPP, Sch Allied Hlth Sci, Psychosocial Rehabil Lab,Fac Psychol & Educ Sci, P-4200135 Oporto, Portugal.
   [Souto, Teresa; Queiros, Cristina] FPCEUP, Oporto, Portugal.
   [Tavares, Diana; Marques, Antonio] ESTSPIPP, Oporto, Portugal.
RP Queiros, C, Univ Porto, Fac Psicol & Ciencias Educ, Rua Alfredo Allen S-N, P-4200135 Oporto, Portugal.
EM cqueiros@fpce.up.pt
DE Virtual reality; 3D avatar facial emotion recognition; schizophrenia;
   qEEG; alpha frontal activity
ID EXPRESSIONS
AB Background: Significant deficits in emotional recognition and social perception characterize patients with schizophrenia and have direct negative impact both in inter-personal relationships and in social functioning. Virtual reality, as a methodological resource, might have a high potential for assessment and training skills in people suffering from mental illness. Objectives: To present preliminary results of a facial emotional recognition assessment designed for patients with schizophrenia, using 3D avatars and virtual reality. Methods: Presentation of 3D avatars which reproduce images developed with the FaceGen (R) software and integrated in a three-dimensional virtual environment. Each avatar was presented to a group of 12 patients with schizophrenia and a reference group of 12 subjects without psychiatric pathology. Results: The results show that the facial emotions of happiness and anger are better recognized by both groups and that the major difficulties arise in fear and disgust recognition. Frontal alpha electroencephalography variations were found during the presentation of anger and disgust stimuli among patients with schizophrenia. Discussion: The developed program evaluation module can be of surplus value both for patient and therapist, providing the task execution in a non anxiogenic environment, however similar to the actual experience.
CR Adams L., 2004, VISUALIZACAO REALIDA, P255
   Almeida LS, 2007, METODOLOGIA INVESTIG
   American Psychiatric Association, 2002, DSM 4 TR MAN DIAGN E
   Bediou B, 2005, PSYCHIAT RES, V133, P149, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2004.08.008
   Bellack A. S., 2004, SOCIAL SKILLS TRAINI
   Burdea G. C., 2003, VIRTUAL REALITY TECH
   Carvalho MR, 2008, J BRAS PSIQUIAT, V57, P64
   Cipresso P, 2012, STUD HLTH TECHNOL IN, P102
   Davidson RJ, 2003, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V40, P655, DOI 10.1111/1469-8986.00067
   Demaree Heath A, 2005, Behav Cogn Neurosci Rev, V4, P3, DOI 10.1177/1534582305276837
   Dyck M, 2010, PSYCHIAT RES, V179, P247, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2009.11.004
   Ekman P., 2003, UNMASKING FACE GUIDE
   Ekman Paul, 2003, EMOTIONS REVEALED RE
   Folstein MF, 1975, MINI MENTAL STATE DO
   Kim K, 2007, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V10, P215, DOI 10.1089/cpb.2006.9966
   Kohler CG, 2003, AM J PSYCHIAT, V160, P1768, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.160.10.1768
   Krumhuber EG, 2012, EMOTION, V12, P351, DOI 10.1037/a0026632
   Langner O, 2010, COGNITION EMOTION, V24, P1377, DOI 10.1080/02699930903485076
   Marques A, 2008, ICDVRAT P 7 INT C DI, P39
   Morosini PL, 2000, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V101, P323, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2000.tb10933.x
   Nicolaou M, 2011, OUTPUT ASS RVM REGRE
   Ochs M, 2010, LECT NOTES ARTIF INT, V6356, P427, DOI 10.1007/978-3-642-15892-6_47
   Pantic M, 2011, VISUAL ANAL HUM, P511
   Roesch EB, 2011, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V35, P1, DOI 10.1007/s10919-010-0095-9
   Tsoi DT, 2008, SCHIZOPHR RES, V99, P263, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2007.11.006
   van t'wout M, 2007, PSYCHIAT RES, V150, P227, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2006.03.010
   Wager TD, 2003, NEUROIMAGE, V19, P513, DOI 10.1016/S1053-8199(03)00078-8
   Wendt GW, 2011, REV PSIQ CLIN-BRAZIL, V38, P211, DOI 10.1590/S0101-60832011000500009
   Wiederhold BK, 2001, CYBERPSYCHOLOGY MIND
   Zeng ZH, 2009, IEEE T PATTERN ANAL, V31, P39, DOI 10.1109/TPAMI.2008.52
NR 30
TC 0
BP 129
EP 134
PY 2013
VL 40
IS 4
GA 220PN
UT WOS:000324597500001
ER

PT J
AU Anderson, K
   McOwan, PW
AF Anderson, K
   McOwan, PW
TI A real-time automated system for the recognition of human facial
   expressions
SO IEEE TRANSACTIONS ON SYSTEMS MAN AND CYBERNETICS PART B-CYBERNETICS
J9 IEEE T SYST MAN CY B
LA English
DT Article
C1 Queen Mary Univ London, Dept Comp Sci, London E1 4NS, England.
RP Anderson, K, Queen Mary Univ London, Dept Comp Sci, London E1 4NS, England.
DE expression; face; motion; real-time
ID SUPPORT VECTOR MACHINES; MOTION
AB A fully automated, multistage system for real-time recognition of facial expression is presented. The system uses facial motion to characterize monochrome frontal views of facial expressions and is able to operate effectively in cluttered and dynamic scenes, recognizing the six emotions universally associated with unique facial expressions, namely happiness, sadness, disgust, surprise, fear, and anger. Faces are located using a spatial ratio template tracker algorithm. Optical flow of the face is subsequently determined using a real-time implementation of a robust gradient model. The expression recognition system then averages facial velocity information over identified regions of the face and cancels out rigid head motion by taking ratios of this averaged motion. The motion signatures produced are then classified using Support Vector Machines as either nonexpressive or as one of the six basic emotions. The completed system is demonstrated in two simple affective computing applications that respond in real-time to the facial expressions of the user, thereby providing the potential for improvements in the interaction between a computer user and technology.
CR Aarts E., 1989, SIMULATED ANNEALING
   BARRON JL, 1994, INT J COMPUT VISION, V12, P43, DOI 10.1007/BF01420984
   Bartlett MS, 1999, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V36, P253, DOI 10.1017/S0048577299971664
   Bartlett M.S., 1999, P 6 ANN JOINT S NEUR, P8
   Breazeal C, 2003, INT J HUM-COMPUT ST, V59, P119, DOI 10.1016/S1071-5819(03)00018-1
   Burges CJC, 1998, DATA MIN KNOWL DISC, V2, P121, DOI 10.1023/A:1009715923555
   CERNY V, 1985, J OPTIMIZ THEORY APP, V45, P41, DOI 10.1007/BF00940812
   Cohn JF, 1999, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V36, P35, DOI 10.1017/S0048577299971184
   DALE JL, 2002, THESIS U COLL LONDON
   Ekman P, 1978, FACIAL ACTION CODING
   Essa IA, 1997, IEEE T PATTERN ANAL, V19, P757, DOI 10.1109/34.598232
   Fasel B, 2003, PATTERN RECOGN, V36, P259, DOI 10.1016/S0031-3203(02)00052-3
   FASEL B, 1999, RECOGNITION ASYMMETR
   FIDALEO D, 2002, P IEEE COMPUTER ANIM, P12
   Gargesha M., 2002, ARTIF NEURAL COMPUT, P1
   Hill H, 2001, CURR BIOL, V11, P880, DOI 10.1016/S0960-9822(01)00243-3
   HIMER W, 1999, HDB COGNITION EMOTIO
   HIMER W, 1991, J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V5, P189
   Hsu CW, 2002, IEEE T NEURAL NETWOR, V13, P415, DOI 10.1109/72.991427
   Johnston A, 1999, P ROY SOC B-BIOL SCI, V266, P509
   Kaiser S., 1998, P 10 C INT SOC RES E, P82
   Lanitis A, 1997, IEEE T PATTERN ANAL, V19, P743, DOI 10.1109/34.598231
   LIEN J, 2000, J ROBOTICS AUTONOMOU, V31, P131
   Lien J. J., 1998, Proceedings Third IEEE International Conference on Automatic Face and Gesture Recognition (Cat. No.98EX107), DOI 10.1109/AFGR.1998.670980
   MASE K, 1991, IEICE T E, V74, P408
   Matsugu M, 2003, NEURAL NETWORKS, V16, P555, DOI 10.1016/S0893-6080(03)00115-1
   OGDEN B, 2001, INTERACTIVE VISION R
   Padgett C, 1998, PROCEEDINGS OF THE TWENTIETH ANNUAL CONFERENCE OF THE COGNITIVE SCIENCE SOCIETY, P806
   Picard R. W., 1995, AFFECTIVE COMPUTING
   Picard RW, 1998, ACT P IMAGINA, P153
   Rosenblum M., 1994, Proceedings of the 1994 IEEE Workshop on Motion of Non-Rigid and Articulated Objects (Cat. No.94TH0671-8), DOI 10.1109/MNRAO.1994.346256
   Scassellati B., 1998, Proceedings Fifteenth National Conference on Artificial Intelligence (AAAI-98). Tenth Conference on Innovative Applications of Artificial Intelligence
   SINHA P, 1995, THESIS MIT CAMBRIDGE
   Tian YI, 2001, IEEE T PATTERN ANAL, V23, P97, DOI 10.1109/34.908962
   TMOTEO T, 2003, J CHAT
   YACOOB Y, 1993, IEEE CVPR, P70
NR 36
TC 46
BP 96
EP 105
PY 2006
PD FEB
VL 36
IS 1
DI 10.1109/TSMCB.2005.854502
GA 006FT
UT WOS:000234882600008
ER

PT J
AU Chan, YK
   Kwan, CCA
   Shek, TLD
AF Chan, YK
   Kwan, CCA
   Shek, TLD
TI Quality of life in Hong Kong: The CUHK Hong Kong Quality of Life Index
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Chinese Univ Hong Kong, Dept Sociol, Shatin, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
   Chinese Univ Hong Kong, Dept Econ, Shatin, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
   Chinese Univ Hong Kong, Dept Social Work, Shatin, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
RP Chan, YK, Chinese Univ Hong Kong, Dept Sociol, Shatin, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
EM yingkchan@cuhk.edu.hk; kwan1882@cuhk.edu.hk; danielshek@cuhk.edu.hk
DE quality of life; life satisfaction; well-being; life domains; social
   development
AB The CUHK Hong Kong Quality of Life Index, which aims to assess and monitor the quality of life in Hong Kong, is a composite index incorporating both objective and subjective measures. This index, developed by the Faculty of Social Science of The Chinese University of Hong Kong, employs data collected in representative sample surveys and official statistics. A wide range of life domains is covered and the year 2002 is taken as the base year of the study. Index scores demonstrate that in general the quality of life in Hong Kong has improved slightly in 2003; scores of the composite index and the three sub-indices on sectorial performance are somewhat higher than those of the previous year. It is noteworthy that Hong Kong has made noticeable progress and performs as well as many economically advanced societies in certain life domains; yet, the well-being of the people relies. on further improvement in others.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Andrews F.M., 1986, RES QUALITY LIFE
   BUBOLZ MM, 1980, SOC INDIC RES, V7, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF00305595
   Campbell A, 1981, SENSE WELL BEING AM
   *CENS STAT DEP HKS, 2004, HONG KONG FIG
   *CENS STAT DEP HKS, 2002, HONG KONG POP PROJ 2
   *CENS STAT DEP HKS, 2003, ANN DIG STAT
   Diener E, 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W
   Diener E, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V36, P107, DOI 10.1007/BF01079721
   DIENER E, 2000, ADV QUALITY LIFE THE
   Estes R. J., 1988, TRENDS WORLD SOCIAL
   HARWOOD PDL, 1976, SOC INDIC RES, V3, P471, DOI 10.1007/BF00304126
   *HLTH DEP HKSAR, 2003, ANN DEP REP 2003
   *HONG KONG COUNC S, 2000, SOC DEV HONG KONG UN
   Morris M., 1979, MEASURING CONDITION
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   SHEN SM, 1997, INDICATORS SOCIAL DE, P1
   SHEN SM, 1999, INDICATORS SOCIAL DE, P1
   SHYE S, 1989, SOC INDIC RES, V21, P343, DOI 10.1007/BF00303952
   United Nations Development Programme, 2000, HUM DEV REP 2000
   Veenhoven R., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1010072010360
   WAN P, 1991, INDICATORS SOCIAL DE, P1
   WAN P, 1995, INDICATORS SOCIAL DE, P399
   Wan P. S., 1997, INDICATORS SOCIAL DE, P49
   WAN PS, 2003, INDICATORS SOCIAL DE, P321
   WAN PS, 1992, INDICATORS SOCIAL DE, P173
   *WHO, 1995, WHOMNHPSF951B
NR 27
TC 6
BP 259
EP 289
PY 2005
PD MAR
VL 71
IS 1-3
DI 10.1007/s11205-004-8020-4
GA 923FV
UT WOS:000228896100009
ER

PT J
AU BLOCK, W
AF BLOCK, W
TI EARNING HAPPINESS THROUGH HOMESTEADING UNOWNED LAND - A COMMENT
SO JOURNAL OF SOCIAL POLITICAL AND ECONOMIC STUDIES
J9 J SOC POLIT ECON ST
LA English
DT Note
RP BLOCK, W, FRASER INST, VANCOUVER, BC, CANADA.
CR ANDERSON TL, 1983, SOUTHERN ECON J, V50, P438, DOI 10.2307/1058217
   BADEN J, 1989, ENV VERSUS EC
   BLOCK W, 1976, DEFENDING UNDEFENDAB
   BUCHANAN JM, 1971, CALCULUS CONSENT
   FREY BS, 1984, AM EC REV        DEC
   Friedman D., 1973, MACHINERY FREEDOM GU
   HAYEK FA, 1944, ROAD SERFDOM, P134
   HEINLEIN R, 1975, HIST STATISTICS US 2, P912
   Heinlein R. A., 1973, TIME ENOUGH LOVE
   Kahneman Daniel, 1986, AM EC REV, V76
   Kirzner I. M., 1973, COMPETITION ENTREPRE
   LIBECAP GD, 1979, J ECON HIST, V39, P129
   Locke John, 1967, 2 TREATISES GOVT
   Nozick R., 1974, ANARCHY STATE UTOPIA
   ROTHBARD MN, 1986, FREE MARKET      DEC, P1
   Rothbard Murray N., 1982, ETHICS LIBERTY
   STIGLER GJ, 1961, J POLIT ECON, V69, P213, DOI 10.1086/258464
   STROUP RL, 1988, PUBLIC CHOICE, V57, P69
   WALKER M, 1980, PRIVATIZATION THEORY
   Walker Michael, 1988, PRIVATIZATION TACTIC
NR 20
TC 0
BP 235
EP 253
PY 1990
PD SUM
VL 15
IS 2
GA DP629
UT WOS:A1990DP62900007
ER

PT J
AU Ruys, KI
   Stapel, DA
AF Ruys, Kirsten I.
   Stapel, Diederik A.
TI The unconscious unfolding of emotions
SO EUROPEAN REVIEW OF SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 EUR REV SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Ruys, Kirsten I.] Univ Utrecht, Dept Psychol, NL-3508 TC Utrecht, Netherlands.
   [Stapel, Diederik A.] Tilburg Univ, Tilburg, Netherlands.
RP Ruys, KI, Univ Utrecht, Dept Psychol, POB 80140, NL-3508 TC Utrecht, Netherlands.
EM k.i.ruys@uu.nl
DE Emotion; Mood; Information processing; Unconscious
ID FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; AUTOMATIC EVALUATION; IMPRESSION-FORMATION; SOCIAL
   JUDGMENT; FACE PERCEPTION; RESPONSES; MOOD; COGNITION; ACTIVATION;
   BEHAVIOR
AB How do emotional reactions arise? We argue that emotional information processing and the resulting responses unfold from being global to specific: Initial emotional responses are typically based on general, positive-negative evaluations, whereas later emotional responses are based on more specific, fine-grained information processing. Global, positive-negative reactions may influence people's mood states, whereas detailed, fine-grained emotional reactions may cause specific emotions such as fear, disgust, or happiness to arise. Our view also entails that global and specific processing may both occur unconsciously. In this chapter we briefly discuss theories of emotion that inspired us, we provide empirical evidence for our global-to-specific unfolding view, and we explain consequences of our view for research on facial emotional expressions, imitation, and general mood states.
CR ADELMANN PK, 1989, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V40, P249, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.40.020189.001341
   Adolphs R, 2006, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P222, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2006.00440.x
   Adolphs R, 2003, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V4, P165, DOI 10.1038/nrn1056
   Arnold M. B., 1960, EMOTION PERSONALITY, V1 & 2
   Atkinson A. P., 2005, EMOTION CONSCIOUSNES, P150
   Avramova YR, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037/a0012560
   Bargh J. A., 2000, HDB RES METHODS SOCI, P253
   BARGH JA, 1989, COGNITION IN INDIVIDUAL AND SOCIAL CONTEXTS, P357
   BARGH JA, 1997, ADV SOC COG, V10, P1
   BARGH JA, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P437, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.43.3.437
   Bargh JA, 2006, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P147, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.336
   Bargh JA, 1996, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P104, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1996.0005
   Barrett L F, 2007, SOCIAL PSYCHOL UNCON, P173
   Barrett LF, 2007, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V58, P373, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.58.110405.085709
   Barrett L.F., 2005, EMOTION CONSCIOUSNES, P255
   CACIOPPO JT, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P116, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.42.1.116
   Cacioppo JT, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V119, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.119.2.197
   Chartrand TL, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P893, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.6.893
   Chartrand TL, 2006, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V135, P70, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.135.1.70
   CLORE G, 2003, PSYCHOL EVALUATION, P169
   Corbetta M, 2002, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V3, P201, DOI 10.1038/nrn755
   Cornelius R.R., 1996, SCI EMOTION RES TRAD
   Darwin C., 1872, EXPRESSION EMOTIONS
   DELIVER Y, 2007, SEEING BIG PIC UNPUB
   Derryberry D., 1994, HEARTS EYE EMOTIONAL, P167
   Dimberg U, 1997, J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V11, P115
   Dimberg U, 1996, MOTIV EMOTION, V20, P149, DOI 10.1007/BF02253869
   Dimberg U, 2000, PSYCHOL SCI, V11, P86, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00221
   Duckworth KL, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P513, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00490
   DUNN J, 1994, NATURE EMOTION FUNDA
   Ekman P., 1984, APPROACHES EMOTION, P319
   Ekman P., 1994, NATURE EMOTION FUNDA
   EKMAN P, 1992, PSYCHOL REV, V99, P550, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.99.3.550
   Enticott PG, 2008, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V46, P2851, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2008.04.022
   ERDLEY CA, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P741, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.5.741
   Evers C, 2005, EMOTION, V5, P258, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.5.3.258
   Farah MJ, 1998, PSYCHOL REV, V105, P482, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.105.3.482
   FAZIO RH, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P229, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.2.229
   Fazio RH, 2001, COGNITION EMOTION, V15, P115, DOI 10.1080/0269993004200024
   Fiedler K., 1990, EUROPEAN REV SOCIAL, V1, P1, DOI 10.1080/14792779108401855
   Fink GR, 1996, NATURE, V382, P626, DOI 10.1038/382626a0
   Fischer A., 2001, APPRAISAL PROCESSES, P221
   FORGAS JP, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P39, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.117.1.39
   Forster J, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P177, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.2.177
   Forster J, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V94, P579, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.94.4.579
   Fridlund Alan J., 1994, HUMAN FACIAL EXPRESS
   Friedman RS, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P477, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.4.477
   Frijda N. H., 2001, APPRAISAL PROCESSES, P141
   Frijda N. H., 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P381
   FRIJDA NH, 1988, AM PSYCHOL, V43, P349, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.43.5.349
   Frijda N.H., 1994, NATURE EMOTION FUNDA, P112
   Fujita K, 2006, PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P278, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2006.01698.x
   Gallese V, 2006, BRAIN RES, V1079, P15, DOI 10.1016/j.brainres.2006.01.054
   Gasper K, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P34, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00406
   Giner-Sorolla R, 1999, SOC COGNITION, V17, P76, DOI 10.1521/soco.1999.17.1.76
   Goldman AI, 2005, COGNITION, V94, P193, DOI 10.1016/j.cognition.2004.01.005
   Grandjean D, 2008, EMOTION, V8, P341, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.8.3.341
   Halgren E, 2000, CEREB CORTEX, V10, P69, DOI 10.1093/cercor/10.1.69
   Hariri AR, 2002, NEUROIMAGE, V17, P317, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2002.1179
   Hatfield E., 1992, EMOTION SOCIAL BEHAV, P151
   Hess U, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P509, DOI 10.1080/026999398379547
   Hess U, 2001, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V40, P129, DOI 10.1016/S0167-8760(00)00161-6
   Innes-Ker A, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P804, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.4.804
   Isen A. M., 1984, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, P179
   IZARD CE, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P288, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.115.2.288
   Jakobs E, 1997, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V21, P103, DOI 10.1023/A:1024904019590
   Keltner D, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P505
   Keltner D, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P467
   KIMCHI R, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P24, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.1.24
   Kimura Y, 2004, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V82, P727, DOI 10.1016/j.physbeh.2004.06.010
   KROSNICK JA, 1992, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V18, P152, DOI 10.1177/0146167292182006
   Lazarus R., 1994, NATURE EMOTION FUNDA, P79
   Lazarus RS, 1968, NEBRASKA S MOTIVATIO, P175
   LAZARUS RS, 1991, AM PSYCHOL, V46, P819, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.46.8.819
   LeDoux JE, 1989, COGNITION EMOTION, V3, P267, DOI 10.1080/02699938908412709
   MACKIE DM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P27, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.1.27
   Morris JS, 2001, BRAIN, V124, P1241, DOI 10.1093/brain/124.6.1241
   MURPHY ST, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P723, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.5.723
   NAVON D, 1977, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V9, P353, DOI 10.1016/0010-0285(77)90012-3
   Neumann R, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P211, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.2.211
   Neumann R, 2000, PSYCHOL SCI, V11, P179, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00238
   Niedenthal PM, 2003, PSYCHOLOGY OF EVALUATION, P307
   Niedenthal PM, 2001, COGNITION EMOTION, V15, P853
   Niedenthal PM, 2007, SCIENCE, V316, P1002, DOI 10.1126/science.1136930
   NIEDENTHAL PM, 1986, MOTIV EMOTION, V10, P217, DOI 10.1007/BF00992317
   Oberman LM, 2007, SOC NEUROSCI, V2, P167, DOI 10.1080/17470910701391943
   Ohman A, 2003, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V12, P5, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.01211
   Ohman A., 1992, INT PERSPECTIVES PSY, V2, P197
   Ottati V, 1997, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V23, P1144, DOI 10.1177/01461672972311003
   Palermo R, 2007, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V45, P75, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2006.04.025
   Panksepp J., 1998, AFFECTIVE NEUROSCIEN
   PARKINSON B, 1992, EMOTION REV PERSONAL
   Phillips ML, 2004, NEUROIMAGE, V21, P1484, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2003.12.013
   Pizzagalli D, 1999, NEUROREPORT, V10, P2691, DOI 10.1097/00001756-199909090-00001
   Plutchik R., 1994, PSYCHOL BIOL EMOTION
   POLIVY J, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P803, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.41.4.803
   Rosenthal V, 2004, THEORY DECIS LIB A, V38, P221
   Russel J. A., 1997, PSYCHOL FACIAL EXPRE, P3, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511659911.003
   RUSSELL JA, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P102, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.115.1.102
   Russell JA, 2003, PSYCHOL REV, V110, P145, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.110.1.145
   Ruys KI, 2008, EXP PSYCHOL, V55, P182, DOI 10.1027/1618-3169.55.3.182
   Ruys KI, 2007, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V98, P361, DOI 10.1348/000712606X132949
   Ruys KI, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V94, P777, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.94.5.777
   Ruys KI, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P593, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02128.x
   Ruys KI, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P385, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02097.x
   SCHACHTER S, 1962, PSYCHOL REV, V69, P379, DOI 10.1037/h0046234
   Scherer K. R., 1984, APPROACHES EMOTION, P293
   Scherer KR, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P763, DOI 10.1080/026999399379078
   Schwarz N., 1996, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, P433
   Simons DJ, 1999, PERCEPTION, V28, P1059, DOI 10.1068/p2952
   SMITH CA, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P475, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.3.475
   Smith NK, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V41, P171, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(02)00147-1
   Smith PK, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P578, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.90.4.578
   Soldat AS, 2001, SOC COGNITION, V19, P469, DOI 10.1521/soco.19.4.469.20756
   Spruyt A, 2002, SOC COGNITION, V20, P227, DOI 10.1521/soco.20.3.227.21106
   Stapel DA, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V31, P1286, DOI 10.1177/01467205275616
   Stapel DA, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V93, P23, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.93.1.23
   Stapel DA, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P60, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.1.60
   Stapel DA, 2006, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P112, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2005.02.002
   Storbeck J, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P81, DOI 10.1177/0146167203258855
   Treisman A, 1996, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V6, P171, DOI 10.1016/S0959-4388(96)80070-5
   Trope Y, 2003, PSYCHOL REV, V110, P403, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.110.3.403
   TUCKER DM, 1984, PSYCHOL REV, V91, P185, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.91.2.185
   VALLACHER RR, 1987, PSYCHOL REV, V94, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.94.1.3
   VANDERVELDE SW, 2008, IMITATION EMOTION ME
   WEINER B, 1985, PSYCHOL REV, V92, P548, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.92.4.548
   WERNER H, 1956, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V52, P347, DOI 10.1037/h0048896
   Wicker B, 2003, NEURON, V40, P655, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(03)00679-2
   Winkielman P, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V31, P121, DOI 10.1177/0146167204271309
   Winkielman P, 2004, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P120, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2004.00288.x
   Zajonc R. B., 2000, FEELING THINKING ROL, P31
   ZAJONC RB, 1980, AM PSYCHOL, V35, P151, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.35.2.151
   Zeelenberg M, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P314, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.3.314
NR 133
TC 4
BP 232
EP 271
PY 2009
VL 20
DI 10.1080/10463280903119060
GA 482HP
UT WOS:000268875800002
ER

PT J
AU Silvia, PJ
   Brehm, JW
AF Silvia, PJ
   Brehm, JW
TI Exploring alternative deterrents to emotional intensity: Anticipated
   happiness, distraction, and sadness
SO COGNITION & EMOTION
J9 COGNITION EMOTION
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Univ Kansas, Dept Psychol, Lawrence, KS 66045 USA.
RP Silvia, PJ, Univ Kansas, Dept Psychol, 1415 Jayhawk Blvd, Lawrence, KS 66045 USA.
AB A recent theory of emotional intensity (Brehm, 1999) argues that emotions are functionally identical to motivational states. Like motivational states, the intensity of an emotion should be a joint function of the importance of instigating events and the magnitude of deterrence to the emotion. "Deterrence'' is definable as impediments or forces that interfere with the experience or expression of the emotion-reasons for not feeling what one is feeling. When experiencing an emotion, a person will feel it more intensely as the reasons for not feeling that emotion increase, up to a point. When great enough, the reasons for not feeling the emotion overwhelm it and reduce it to a low level. The deterrents investigated thus far have all involved events whose valence opposes the emotion's valence. Two experiments explore the breadth of events that have deterrent power. The first was designed to see if merely anticipating an event of opposite valence has a deterrent effect on an emotion. The second explored whether an affectively neutral stimulus (background noise) would also have deterrent effects. The results of the first experiment partially supported the theory, whereas the results of the second provided complete support.
CR Arnold M. B., 1960, EMOTION PERSONALITY, V1 & 2
   Bem D. J., 1972, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V6, P1, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60024-6
   BILLINGS L, 1997, DETERMINANTS SYMPATH
   Brehm J W, 1999, Pers Soc Psychol Rev, V3, P2, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr0301_1
   BREHM JW, 1989, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V40, P109, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.40.020189.000545
   Brehm JW, 1999, MOTIV EMOTION, V23, P31, DOI 10.1023/A:1021379317763
   BRUMMETT BH, 1996, THESIS U KANSAS
   Carver C. S., 1998, SELF REGULATION BEHA
   Clore Gerald L., 1994, NATURE EMOTION FUNDA, P386
   DANELLO S, 1997, THESIS U KANSAS
   Darwin C., 1998, EXPRESSION EMOTIONS
   DILL J, 1997, THESIS U MISSOURI CO
   Griffiths Paul E., 1997, WHAT EMOTIONS REALLY
   Izard C. E., 1977, HUMAN EMOTIONS
   KLINGER E, 1975, PSYCHOL REV, V82, P1, DOI 10.1037/h0076171
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   LUND FH, 1939, EMOTIONS
   Oatley K, 1996, STRIVING AND FEELING, P363
   McDougall W., 1960, INTRO SOCIAL PSYCHOL
   Panksepp J., 1998, AFFECTIVE NEUROSCIEN
   SCHACHTER S, 1962, PSYCHOL REV, V69, P379, DOI 10.1037/h0046234
   SIMON HA, 1967, PSYCHOL REV, V74, P29, DOI 10.1037/h0024127
   SONNEMANS J, 1994, COGNITION EMOTION, V8, P329, DOI 10.1080/02699939408408945
   SONNEMANS J, 1995, COGNITION EMOTION, V9, P483, DOI 10.1080/02699939508408977
   Tomkins S. S., 1962, AFFECT IMAGERY CONSC, V1
   Tomkins Silvan S., 1963, AFFECT IMAGERY CONSC, V2
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WICKLUND RA, 1992, SELF KNOWER HERO CON
   WILSON WS, 1992, AM BOOK REV, V14, P1
   WOOD JV, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P899, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.58.5.899
   Wright R. A., 1989, GOAL CONCEPTS PERSON, P169
   Wright R. A., 1996, PSYCHOL ACTION LINKI, P424
NR 32
TC 13
BP 575
EP 592
PY 2001
PD SEP
VL 15
IS 5
DI 10.1080/02699930143000040
GA 462ZF
UT WOS:000170451800002
ER

PT J
AU LAWRENCE, RH
   BENNETT, JM
   MARKIDES, KS
AF LAWRENCE, RH
   BENNETT, JM
   MARKIDES, KS
TI PERCEIVED INTERGENERATIONAL SOLIDARITY AND PSYCHOLOGICAL DISTRESS AMONG
   OLDER MEXICAN-AMERICANS
SO JOURNALS OF GERONTOLOGY
J9 J GERONTOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV MICHIGAN,INST GERONTOL,ANN ARBOR,MI 48109.
   UNIV TEXAS,MED BRANCH,DEPT PREVENT MED & COMMUNITY HLTH,GALVESTON,TX 77550.
RP LAWRENCE, RH, PHILADELPHIA GERIATR CTR,5301 OLD YORK RD,PHILADELPHIA,PA 19141, USA.
ID SEX-DIFFERENCES; SOCIAL SUPPORT; AGING PARENTS; FAMILY; MODEL;
   DEPRESSION; CHILDREN; SYMPTOMS; EXCHANGE; STRESS
AB A model separating and relating dimensions of intergenerational solidarity with measures of psychological distress was investigated for older Mexican Americans.  Solidarity consisted of measures of similarity, affection, and association.  Measures of psychological distress were somatic/retarded symptoms, depressed affect, and positive affect.  To evaluate whether emotional closeness with a particular child modified the linkages, the model was analyzed separately based on whether or not the elderly participant reported that the child included in the intergenerational study was her or his closest child.  The findings indicated that the impact of affection and association was a function of the particular dimension of distress and the emotional closeness of the child.  Although the proposed model needs expanding, it provides some support for the expectation that family solidarity has important consequences for elderly Mexican Americans.
CR ALDOUS J, 1985, CHILD DEV, V56, P303, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1985.tb00107.x
   ALDOUS J, 1987, J MARRIAGE FAM, V49, P227, DOI 10.2307/352295
   ANGEL R, 1989, SOC SCI MED, V28, P1229, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(89)90341-9
   ATKINSON MP, 1986, J GERONTOL, V41, P408
   BALTES PB, 1970, DEV PSYCHOL, V2, P163, DOI 10.1037/h0028743
   BECERRA RM, 1988, ETHNIC FAMILIES AM P
   BENGTSON VL, 1985, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI
   BENGTSON VL, 1982, HDB RES INSTRUMENTS, V2
   Bengtson VL, 1985, LIFE SPAN CHANGE GER
   BENTLER PM, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V88, P588, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.88.3.588
   BERRY JM, 1984, J GERONTOL, V39, P465
   BLALOCK HM, 1967, AM POLIT SCI REV, V61, P130, DOI 10.2307/1953880
   BLAZER DG, 1981, AGING BIOL BEHAVIOR
   Bohrnstedt G. W., 1978, SOCIOLOGICAL METHODO
   Bollen K. A., 1989, STRUCTURAL EQUATIONS
   BRUBAKER TH, 1990, FAMILY RELATIONSHIPS
   BUSEMEYER JR, 1983, PSYCHOL BULL, V93, P549, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.93.3.549
   BYTHEWAY B, 1977, J MARRIAGE FAM, V39, P243, DOI 10.2307/351120
   CICIRELLI VG, 1983, J MARRIAGE FAM, V45, P815, DOI 10.2307/351794
   CICIRELLI VG, 1990, FAMILY RELATIONSHIPS
   COHEN S, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P310, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.98.2.310
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Fritz Heider, 1958, PSYCHOL INTERPERSONA
   George L. K., 1980, QUALITY LIFE OLDER P
   GUARNACCIA PJ, 1989, SOC SCI MED, V29, P85, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(89)90131-7
   HAGESTAD GO, 1984, MINNESOTA S CHILD PS, V17
   HILL R, 1977, J MARRIAGE FAM, V39, P251, DOI 10.2307/351121
   Homans G., 1950, HUMAN GROUP
   Joreskog K.G., 1989, LISREL 7 USERS REFER
   KANE RA, 1981, ASSESSING ELDERLY
   KRAUSE N, 1989, PSYCHOL AGING, V4, P88, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.4.1.88
   KRAUSE N, 1989, PSYCHOL AGING, V4, P321, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.4.3.321
   LARSON R, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P109
   LEE GR, 1982, J MARRIAGE FAM, V44, P217, DOI 10.2307/351275
   LEWIS RA, 1990, FAMILY RELATIONSHIPS
   LIANG J, 1989, J GERONTOL, V44, pS110
   LIANG J, 1990, J GERONTOL, V45, pS52
   MANCINI JA, 1989, J MARRIAGE FAM, V51, P275, DOI 10.2307/352492
   Mangen DJ, 1988, MEASUREMENT INTERGEN
   MARKIDES KS, 1985, J GERONTOL, V40, P390
   MARKIDES KS, 1981, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V13, P43, DOI 10.2190/NCLC-5ERH-FFCH-TXVF
   MARKIDES KS, 1983, J MARRIAGE FAM, V45, P911, DOI 10.2307/351804
   Markides K.S., 1987, AGING ETHNICITY
   MCCHESNEY KY, 1988, MEASUREMENT INTERGEN
   MINDEL CH, 1989, ETHNIC FAMILIES AM P
   MUTRAN E, 1984, AM SOCIOL REV, V49, P117, DOI 10.2307/2095561
   NEWMANN JP, 1984, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V25, P136, DOI 10.2307/2136665
   Olander E. B., 1976, TIME ROLES SELF OLD
   PEARLIN LI, 1981, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V22, P337, DOI 10.2307/2136676
   QUINN WH, 1983, J MARRIAGE FAM, V45, P57, DOI 10.2307/351295
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   ROBERTS REL, 1990, J GERONTOL, V45, pS12
   SHANAS E, 1973, J MARRIAGE FAM, V35, P505, DOI 10.2307/350586
   STANFORD E, 1990, FAMILYS RELATIONSHIP
   Sussman M., 1985, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI
NR 55
TC 16
BP S55
EP S65
PY 1992
PD MAR
VL 47
IS 2
GA HG942
UT WOS:A1992HG94200009
ER

PT J
AU Prosenak, D
   Mulej, M
   Snoj, B
AF Prosenak, Damijan
   Mulej, Matjaz
   Snoj, Boris
TI A requisitely holistic approach to marketing in terms of social
   well-being
SO KYBERNETES
J9 KYBERNETES
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Mulej, Matjaz; Snoj, Boris] Univ Maribor, Fac Econ & Business, SLO-2000 Maribor, Slovenia.
EM damijan.prosenak@siol.net
DE Cybernetics; Innovation; Marketing; Social responsibility
ID ORIENTATION; ETHICS; PERFORMANCE; INNOVATION; STRATEGY; RESPONSIBILITY;
   RESOURCES; HAPPINESS; THINKING; PRODUCT
AB Purpose - The paper aims to answer the following questions. Is marketing requisitely holistic? Marketing serves managers, governors, owners and employees as well as customers, suppliers and other stakeholders with its activities in order to help company increase well-being of stakeholders. What about the broader society's well-being and future? What will follow, once the innovative-society phase of socio-economic development creates affluence, which diminishes human ambition to work in order to have? Social responsibility might be the next step in achieving success.
   Design/methodology/approach - There are new forms of marketing (e.g. societal marketing; relationship marketing; cause-related marketing; and green marketing) that could help humans accomplishing this task, to some extent. Marketing will have to detect, elaborate and disseminate new data, along with using them for its action; the paper does not tackle the latter, but marketing taking into account the social responsibility of the company in order to help companies.
   Findings - Companies will namely need more/requisitely holistic bases to develop innovative products, acceptable with social responsibility. Experience says that ethnographers, anthropologists, and other social scientists are becoming necessary in the "open innovation" model and the extremely demanding market of the affluent and nearly affluent society. So is a more systemic/holistic thinking and action of companies, including their marketing.
   Originality/value - The paper suggests how marketing must adapt to meet new challenges.
CR ABRATT R, 1988, J BUS ETHICS, V7, P497, DOI 10.1007/BF00382596
   AGARWAL S, 2003, J SERV MARK, V17, P68, DOI 10.1108/08876040310461282
   Altman Barbara W., 2000, BUSINESS SOC REV, V105, P145, DOI 10.1111/0045-3609.00069
   Arthaud-Day ML, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V74, P445, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-8209-6
   AtuaheneGima K, 1996, J BUS RES, V35, P93, DOI 10.1016/0148-2963(95)00051-8
   Baker WE, 2005, J PROD INNOVAT MANAG, V22, P483, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-5885.2005.00145.x
   BARABBA VP, 2004, SURVIVING TRANSFORMA
   BEDNALL S, 1997, CONSUMER BEHAV
   Bergmanski G., 2000, TASK Quarterly, V4
   Bertalanffy L. von., 1968, GEN SYSTEM THEORY FD
   BERTALANFFY VL, 1979, GEN SYSTEMS THEORY
   Bhattacharya CB, 2003, J MARKETING, V67, P76, DOI 10.1509/jmkg.67.2.76.18609
   BOLWIJN PT, 1990, LONG RANGE PLANN, V23, P44, DOI 10.1016/0024-6301(90)90151-S
   Borgmann A, 2000, J CONSUM RES, V26, P418, DOI 10.1086/209572
   BOZICNIK S, 2007, DIALEKTICNO SISTEMSK
   Brglez J., 1999, RAZVOJNI POTENCIAL M
   Britovsek M., 1960, VODNIK SKOZI CAS DRU
   Chattananon A., 2007, SOC BUSINESS REV, V2, P230, DOI 10.1108/17465680710825442
   Chesbrough H, 2006, OPEN INNOVATION RES
   Chesbrough H, 2003, OPEN INNOVATION NEW
   Crane A., 2000, MARKETING MORALITY N
   Crocker D.A., 1998, ETHICS CONSUMPTION G
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1996, CREATIVITY FLOW PSYC
   DAY GS, 1994, J MARKETING, V58, P37, DOI 10.2307/1251915
   Day GS, 2003, MIT SLOAN MANAGE REV, V44, P77
   Deshpande R, 2004, INT J RES MARK, V21, P3, DOI 10.1016/j.ijresmar.2003.04.002
   Desmond J., 2002, EUR J MARKETING, V36, P548, DOI 10.1108/03090560210423014
   Diener E., 2004, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V5, P1, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.0963-7214.2004.00501001.X
   Ecimovic T., 2007, SUSTAINABLE DEV FUTU
   Ecimovic T., 2002, SYSTEM THINKING CLIM
   Ellen PS, 2000, J RETAILING, V76, P393, DOI 10.1016/S0022-4359(00)00032-4
   Florida R., 2004, RISE CREATIVE CLASS
   Francois C, 2004, INT ENCY SYSTEMS CYB
   Gloor PA, 2006, SWARM CREATIVITY COM
   GRONROOS C, 2006, MARKETING THEORY DEF
   Gronroos C, 2004, J BUS IND MARK, V19, P99, DOI 10.1108/08858620410523981
   Gronroos C, 2000, SERVICE MANAGEMENT M
   Gronroos C., 1994, MANAGE DECIS, V32, P4, DOI 10.1108/00251749410054774
   GRUNDLACH G, 1993, J MARKETING, V57, P35
   Gummesson E., 2002, TOTAL RELATIONSHIP M
   Gummesson Evert, 1997, Management Decision, V35, DOI 10.1108/00251749710169648
   Gupta S, 2006, J CONSUM MARK, V23, P314, DOI 10.1108/07363760610701850
   Hajiran H, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V75, P31, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-4646-5
   Han JK, 1998, J MARKETING, V62, P30, DOI 10.2307/1252285
   Harker M.J., 2006, J MARKETING MANAGEME, V22, P215, DOI 10.1362/026725706776022326
   Hoeffler S, 2002, J PUBLIC POLICY MARK, V21, P78, DOI 10.1509/jppm.21.1.78.17600
   HOLLIDAY C, 2001, SUSTAINABILITY MARKE
   Hooley GJ, 2005, J BUS RES, V58, P18, DOI 10.1016/S0148-2963(03)00109-7
   Hornung BR, 2006, KYBERNETES, V35, P323, DOI 10.1108/03684920610653656
   Hrast A., 2006, DRUZBENA ODGOVORNOST
   Hrast A, 2007, UVAJANJE DRUZBENE OD
   Hrast A., 2007, DRUZBENA ODGOVORNOST
   Hunt SD, 2006, J BUS IND MARK, V21, P72, DOI 10.1108/10610420610651296
   Huston L., 2006, HARVARD BUSINESS MAR, P1
   IBM, 2006, GLOB INN OUTL
   Intergovernmental Panel on Climate Change, 2007, CLIM CHANG 2007 PHYS
   Jackson T., 2005, MOTIVATING SUSTAINAB
   James O., 2007, AFFLUENZA
   JAWORSKI BJ, 1993, J MARKETING, V57, P53, DOI 10.2307/1251854
   JURSE M, 2007, NASE GOSPODARSTVO, V53, P3
   KAVALI SG, 1999, MANAGE DECIS, V37, P573, DOI 10.1108/00251749910285746
   King S., 1985, J MARKETING MANAGEME, V1, P1
   Knez-Riedl J, 2006, KYBERNETES, V35, P441, DOI 10.1108/03684920610653737
   KNEZRIEDL J, 2001, P 18 INT C WACRA EUR
   Kotler P., 2000, MARKETING MANAGEMENT
   KOTLER P, 1972, HARVARD BUS REV, V50, P48
   LACZNIAK GR, 1993, ETHICAL MARKETING DE
   LACZNIAK GR, 1993, J PUBLIC POLICY MARK, V12, P91
   Lafferty BA, 2004, PSYCHOL MARKET, V21, P509, DOI 10.1002/mar.20017
   Lester R. K., 2004, INNOVATION MISSING D
   Luo XM, 2005, J ACAD MARKET SCI, V33, P50, DOI 10.1177/0092070304265050
   Marsden C, 2000, BUSINESS SOC REV, V105, P9
   McAlister D. T., 2002, EUR J MARKETING, V36, P689, DOI 10.1108/03090560210422952
   McAllister F, 2005, WELLBEING CONCEPTS C
   Menon A, 1997, J MARKETING, V61, P51, DOI 10.2307/1252189
   Mitussis D, 2006, EUR J MARKETING, V40, P572, DOI 10.1108/03090560610657840
   MORGAN RM, 1994, J MARKETING, V58, P20, DOI 10.2307/1252308
   MULEJ M, 1976, PROGR CYBERNETICS SY, V5
   Mulej M, 2000, DIALEKTICNA DRUGE ME
   MULEJ M, 1977, INT CYBERNETICS NEWS, P63
   Mulej M., 1982, NASE GOSPODARSTVO, V28, P206
   Mulej M, 1974, NASE GOSPODARSTVO, V21, P207
   Mulej M, 1998, STIQE 98, P129
   Mulej M, 1992, TEORIJE SISTEMOV
   MULEJ M, 1979, USTVARJALNO DIALEKTI
   MULEJ M, 2007, DODATNO STUDIJSKO GR
   MULEJ M, 1975, DIALEKTICNA TE UNPUB
   Mulej M, 2007, SYST RES BEHAV SCI, V24, P347, DOI 10.1002/sres.810
   MULEJ M, 1974, POSVETOVANJE RAZVOJU
   MULEJ M, 1985, USPOSABLJANJE USTVAR
   MULEJ M, INTRO PENSA IN PRESS
   Mulej M., 2004, DIALEKTICNA TEORIJA
   MULEJ M, 2007, INOVIRANJE NOVAD DRZ
   Mulej M, 2008, INVENCIJSKO INOVACIJ
   MULEJ M, 1982, USPOSABLJANJE USTVAR
   Murphy PE, 2007, EUR J MARKETING, V41, P37, DOI 10.1108/03090560710718102
   NARVER JC, 1990, J MARKETING, V54, P20, DOI 10.2307/1251757
   NOUBEL KF, 2004, COLLECTIVE INTELLIGE
   NUSSBAUM B, 2006, BUSINESS WEEK    JUN
   Nussbaum B., 2005, BUSINESS WEEK    AUG, V8/15, P51
   Palmer A., 2000, EUR J MARKETING, V34, P687, DOI 10.1108/03090560010371564
   Peattie K., 1995, ENV MARKETING MANAGE
   Peattie K., 2005, QUALITATIVE MARKET R, V8, P357, DOI 10.1108/13522750510619733
   Peattie Ken, 1999, J STRATEGIC MARKETIN, V7, P131, DOI 10.1080/096525499346486
   Petejan A., 2004, TRZNI VIDIKI KONKURE
   Porter ME, 1990, COMPETITIVE ADVANTAG
   Potocan V, 2007, SYST PRACT ACT RES, V20, P127, DOI 10.1007/s11213-006-9055-z
   Potocan V., 2007, TRANSITION INNOVATIV
   POTOCAN V, 2003, ORG POSLOVANJA
   POTOCAN V, 2004, IZVEDBENI MANAGEMENT
   Prahalad C. K., 2004, FUTURE COMPETITION
   PROSENAK D, 2007, 7 INT C SOC TECHN SO, P51
   PROSENAK D, 2005, PROGRAMSKO TRZNI VID
   Prothero Andrea, 1990, J MARKETING MANAGEME, V6, P87
   PROTOCAN V, 2003, SYSTEMIC PRACTICE AC, V16, P421
   REBERNIK M, 1998, P 27 C ENTR INN MAR
   REVKIN AC, 2005, NY TIMES        1010
   ROBIN DP, 1987, J MARKETING, V51, P44, DOI 10.2307/1251143
   ROTHENBERG S, 2004, RES MONOGRAPH PRINTI
   Roy D. P., 2003, Sport Marketing Quarterly, V12, P163
   ROZMAN R, 2006, P 7 SCI C ORG SLOV K
   Saren M. J., 1998, J STRATEGIC MARKETIN, V6, P187
   SCHUMACHER EF, 1989, SMALL IS BEAUTIFUL R
   *SDRN, 2006, WELLB CONC CHALL
   SEYFANG G, 2004, SHOPPING SAVE PLANET
   Sheldon KM, 2001, J HUMANIST PSYCHOL, V41, P30, DOI 10.1177/0022167801411004
   Sheth J. N., 2002, J SERV MARK, V16, P590, DOI 10.1108/08876040210447324
   Sheth J.N., 1995, INT BUSINESS REV, V4, P397, DOI 10.1016/0969-5931(95)00018-6
   SHIMP TA, 1991, J CONSUM RES, V18, P1, DOI 10.1086/209236
   Sirgy MJ, 2000, J BUS ETHICS, V28, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1006285701103
   Smith N. Craig, 1993, ETHICS MARKETING
   Smith N. Craig, 1990, MORALITY MARKET CONS
   SMITH NC, 1995, SLOAN MANAGE REV, V36, P85
   SNOJ B, 2007, P 1 INT SCI C MARK T
   STEIN M, 2007, EC CLIMATE CHANGE
   STUTZ J, 2006, ROLE WELL BEING GREA
   SULKUNEN P, 1997, CONSTRUCTING NEW CON
   Tapscott D, 2006, WIKINOMICS MASS COLL
   TAVCAR J, 2003, P 13 CEMAT 2003 13 E
   TAVCAR MI, 2007, MANAGEMENT ORG KAR C
   TAVCAR MI, 2006, MANAGEMENT ORG SINTE
   Udovicic K, 2006, KYBERNETES, V35, P993, DOI 10.1108/03684920610675049
   UDOVICIC K, 2004, METODE NEMATERIALNE
   University of California Riverside, 2006, SCIENCEDAILY
   van Dam Ynte K., 1996, J MACROMARKETING, V16, P45, DOI DOI 10.1177/027614679601600204
   VANDERMERWE S, 1990, LONG RANGE PLANN, V23, P10, DOI 10.1016/0024-6301(90)90096-M
   VARADARAJAN PR, 1988, J MARKETING, V52, P58, DOI 10.2307/1251450
   Veloutsou C., 2002, EUR J MARKETING, V36, P433, DOI 10.1108/03090560210417255
   Von Hippel E, 2005, DEMOCRATIZING INNOVA
   Webb DJ, 1998, J PUBLIC POLICY MARK, V17, P226
   *WHART U PENNS, 2006, SMART GROWTH INN MEE
   Wood G., 2001, J MACROMARKETING, V21, P8, DOI 10.1177/0276146701211002
NR 152
TC 9
BP 1508
EP 1529
PY 2008
VL 37
IS 9-10
DI 10.1108/03684920810907832
GA 378IZ
UT WOS:000261315700038
ER

PT J
AU Danielsen, AG
   Samdal, O
   Hetland, J
   Wold, B
AF Danielsen, Anne G.
   Samdal, Oddrun
   Hetland, Jorn
   Wold, Bente
TI School-Related Social Support and Students' Perceived Life Satisfaction
SO JOURNAL OF EDUCATIONAL RESEARCH
J9 J EDUC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Danielsen, Anne G.] Univ Bergen, Fac Psychol, Bergen Univ Coll, N-5020 Bergen, Norway.
RP Danielsen, AG, Univ Bergen, Fac Psychol, Bergen Univ Coll, Postbox 7807, N-5020 Bergen, Norway.
EM anne.danielsen@psyph.uib.no
DE general self-efficacy; perceived academic competence; school-related
   social support; school satisfaction; students' life satisfaction
ID GENERAL SELF-EFFICACY; QUALITY-OF-LIFE; SCALE; ADOLESCENTS; CHILDREN;
   VALIDATION; TEACHER; COMPETENCE; ADJUSTMENT; RESOURCES
AB The authors examined the effect of school, related social support from teachers, classmates, and parents on students' life satisfaction that school satisfaction, scholastic competence, and general self-efficacy, respectively, mediated. The authors based the analyses on data from a nationally representative sample of 13- and 15,year-old students (N = 3,358) from the Norwegian part of the 6th World Health Organization international survey of Health Behaviour in School-Aged Children (C. Currie et al., 2004; T. Torsheim, O. Samdal, B. Weld, & J. Hetland, 2004). The authors used the analytic approach of structural equation modeling through the statistical program Mplus (5th ed.; L. K. Muthen & B. O. Muthen, 2007). Results confirmed the importance of self-related domains, such as general self,efficacy, to students' life satisfaction. Teacher support strongly related to school satisfaction. On the basis of significance tests between correlations, school satisfaction more strongly related to girls' life satisfaction than to that of boys.
CR Akey T. M., 2006, SCH CONTEXT STUDENT
   Alsaker FD, 2006, HANDBOOK OF ADOLESCENT DEVELOPMENT, P90
   Baker JA, 2003, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V18, P206, DOI 10.1521/scpq.18.2.206.21861
   Bandura A., 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   BANDURA A, 1986, SOCIAL FDN THOUGHT
   BAUMRIND D, 1978, YOUTH SOC, V9, P239
   BERNSTEIN B, 1975, EDUC STUD, V1, P23, DOI 10.1080/0305569750010105
   Bong M, 2003, EDUC PSYCHOL REV, V15, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1021302408382
   Bourdieu P., 1984, DISTINCTION SOCIAL C
   Brown T. A., 2006, CONFIRMATORY FACTOR
   Buchmann C, 2002, METHODOLOGICAL ADVANCES: IN CROSS-NATIONAL SURVEYS OF EDUCATION ACHIEVEMENT, P150
   Burt M., 1998, BUILDING SUPPORTIVE
   Cole DA, 1997, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V89, P55
   Cole DA, 2001, CHILD DEV, V72, P1723, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00375
   Cole DA, 2001, COGNITIVE THER RES, V25, P377, DOI 10.1023/A:1005582419077
   Coleman James S., 1988, AM J SOCIOL, V94, P95, DOI DOI 10.1086/228943
   Currie C., 2001, HLTH BEHAV SCH AGED
   Currie C, 1998, HLTH BEHAV SCH AGED
   Currie C, 2004, YOUNG PEOPLES HLTH C
   DECI E, 2007, LEARNING CLIMATE QUE
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P926, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.5.926
   DiStefano C, 2006, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V13, P440, DOI 10.1207/s15328007sem1303_6
   Erikson E., 1968, IDENTITY YOUTH CRISI
   Farmer TW, 1996, EXCEPT CHILDREN, V62, P431
   Gilligan TD, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V32, P1149, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00196-3
   Gilman R, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V52, P135, DOI 10.1023/A:1007059227507
   Gilman R, 2003, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V18, P192, DOI 10.1521/scpq.18.2.192.21858
   Harari H, 2006, PHYS TODAY, V59, P72, DOI 10.1063/1.2349742
   Hart I R, 1982, Cancer Metastasis Rev, V1, P5, DOI 10.1007/BF00049477
   HELGESON VS, 1994, SEX ROLES, V31, P653, DOI 10.1007/BF01544286
   Hobfoll SE, 2002, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V6, P307, DOI 10.1037//1089-2680.6.4.307
   Hu L., 1999, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, V6, P1
   Huebner E. S., 2006, CHILDRENS NEEDS 3, P357
   Huebner E. S., 1991, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V12, P231, DOI DOI 10.1177/0143034391123010
   Huebner E. S., 2004, CALIFORNIA SCH PSYCH, V9, P127
   Huebner ES, 2004, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V41, P81, DOI 10.1002/pits.10140
   Huebner ES, 2000, J EDUC RES, V93, P331
   Huebner ES, 1998, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V16, P118, DOI 10.1177/073428299801600202
   Huebner ES, 2004, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V34, P270, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2003.07.007
   Huebner ES, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V60, P115, DOI 10.1023/A:1021252812882
   HUEBNER ES, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V30, P71, DOI 10.1007/BF01080333
   *ILS, 2006, NORW REP TIMSS PISA
   Jackson P. W., 1968, LIFE CLASSROOMS
   Leganger A, 2000, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V15, P51, DOI 10.1080/08870440008400288
   LOWRY R, 1998, FISHER R Z TRANSFORM
   Luszczynska A, 2005, INT J PSYCHOL, V40, P80, DOI 10.1080/00207590444000041
   Luszczynska A, 2005, J PSYCHOL, V139, P439, DOI 10.3200/JRLP.139.5.439-457
   Marsh HW, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P810, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.70.4.810
   Marsh HW, 2004, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V11, P320, DOI 10.1207/s15328007sem1103_2
   Muthen L. K., 2007, MPLUS USERS GUIDE
   Natvig Gerd Karin, 2003, Int J Nurs Pract, V9, P166, DOI 10.1046/j.1440-172X.2003.00419.x
   *NORW DIR ED TRAIN, 2007, ED MIRR AN PRIM LOW
   *NORW MIN ED RES, 2008, ED KIND AD ED
   Oishi S, 1999, J PERS, V67, P157, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00051
   Park N, 2005, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V36, P444, DOI 10.1177/0022022105275961
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   Pianta R. C., 1999, ENHANCING RELATIONSH
   PREACHER KJ, 2007, CALCULATION SOBEL TE
   Programme for International Student Assessment (PISA), 2004, LEARN TOM WORLD 1 RE
   RAYKOV T, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P499, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.6.4.499
   Reddy R, 2003, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V15, P119, DOI 10.1017/S0954579403000075
   Reeve J., 2005, UNDERSTANDING MOTIVA
   Reeve J., 2002, HDB SELF DETERMINATI, P183
   Reeve J, 2006, ELEM SCHOOL J, V106, P225, DOI 10.1086/501484
   Rhodes JE, 2000, CHILD DEV, V71, P1662, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00256
   Rosenfeld L. B., 2000, CHILD ADOLESCENT SOC, V17, P205, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1007535930286
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   Scholte RHJ, 2006, HANDBOOK OF ADOLESCENT DEVELOPMENT, P175
   Seligson JL, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V73, P355, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-2011-3
   Sivo SA, 2006, J EXP EDUC, V74, P267, DOI 10.3200/JEXE.74.3.267-288
   Skinner EA, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P549, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.549
   Springer KW, 2006, SOC SCI RES, V35, P1080, DOI 10.1016/j.ssresearch.2005.07.004
   *STAT NORW, 2007, STUD HOY UTD NORG NO
   Suldo SM, 2006, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V27, P567, DOI 10.1177/0143034306073411
   Suldo SM, 2004, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V19, P93, DOI 10.1521/scpq.19.2.93.33313
   Thuen E, 2000, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V21, P393, DOI 10.1177/0143034300214004
   Torsheim T, 2000, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V21, P195, DOI 10.1177/0143034300212006
   TORSHEIM T, 2004, WHO STUDIE FLERE LAN
   TURMO A, 2004, HVA KJENNETEGNER NOR
   uebner ES, 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P15, DOI 10.1007/s10902-004-1170-x
   Verkuyten M, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V59, P203, DOI 10.1023/A:1016279602893
   von Rueden U, 2006, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V60, P130, DOI 10.1136/jech.2005.039792
   WICKSTROM L, 1995, J PERS ASSESS, V65, P100
   Wold B, 1993, HLTH BEHAV SCH AGED
   Woolfolk A., 2007, ED PSYCHOL
   Young M., 1971, KNOWLEDGE CONTROL NE
   Younger M., 2005, RAISING BOYS ACHIEVE
NR 87
TC 27
BP 303
EP 318
PY 2009
PD MAR-APR
VL 102
IS 4
GA 406ON
UT WOS:000263304900005
ER

PT J
AU Van Compernolle, TJ
AF Van Compernolle, TJ
TI Happiness foreclosed: Sentimentalism, the suffering heroine, and social
   critique in Higuchi Ichiyo's "Jusan'ya"
SO JOURNAL OF JAPANESE STUDIES
J9 J JPN STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 Coll William & Mary, Williamsburg, VA 23187 USA.
RP Van Compernolle, TJ, Coll William & Mary, Williamsburg, VA 23187 USA.
AB Sentimentalism is often viewed as a conservative mode of literary imagination, whereby an author occludes social problems with tears. I demonstrate that at least in the case of Higuchi Ichiy (o) over bar 's "J (u) over bar san'ya" (Thirteenth night, 1895), the story of a woman who is persuaded by her family not to divorce her husband, sentimentalism can be read differently. In this essay, I make use of historicist reading strategies in order to show how a classical rhetoric pressed into the service of sentimentality is dialogically engaged with an emergent ideology of the bourgeois nuclear family and how the text can be read as a concerted critique of that ideology.
CR AKIO K, 1998, ICHIYO TO IU GENSHO, P95
   AMBARAS DR, 1998, J JAPANESE STUDIES, V24, P2
   COHEN M, 1999, SENTIMENTAL ED NOVEL, P34
   COPELAND R, 2000, LOST LEAVES WOMEN WR, P215
   DANLY R, 1992, SHADE SPRING LEAVES, P241
   ITO K, 2002, CHIKYODAI J JAPANESE, V28, P345
   IZUMI T, 1992, SAGAMI JOSHI DAIGAKU, P67
   JUNKO S, 1998, IRO TO AI NO HIKAKU, P23
   KAZUE M, 1996, SENRYAKU TO SHITE NO, pR2
   KENSUKE K, 1990, BUNGAKU, V1, P169
   KENSUKE K, 1990, BUNGAKU 2, V1, P128
   KINJI Y, 1994, KOKUGO KOKUBUNGAKU, V71, P14
   Kinmonth Earl H., 1981, SELF MADE MAN MEIJI
   KYO N, 1984, UCHIDA ROAN ZENSHU, V1, P445
   McGann Jerome J., 1996, POETICS SENSIBILITY
   NOLTE SHARON N., 1991, RECREATING JAPANESE, P151
   ORBAUGH S, 1996, WOMANS HAND GENDER T, P123
   RAICHO H, 1983, HIRATSUKA RAICHO CHO, V1, P154
   REIKO S, 1997, KATARU ONNA TACHI NO, P329
   Rubin Gayle, 1975, ANTHR WOMEN, P157
   RUMIKO K, 1993, JOSAI BUNGAKU, P10
   RYOICHI S, 1970, HIGUCHI ICHIYO KOSHO, P366
   Todd Janet, 1986, SENSIBILITY INTRO
   YO T, RISSHIN SHUSSE SHUGI, P24
   YO T, 1999, GAKUREKI KIZOKU NO E, V12
   YO T, 1991, RISSHI KUGAKU SHUSSE, P38
   YOICHI K, 1988, BUNTAI TO SHITE NO M, P279
   YOSHIE W, 1970, HIGUCHI ICHIYO SHU N, V8, P209
   YOSHIHARI I, 1896, TAIYO, V2, P146
   YOSHIHARI I, 1896, TAIYO, V2, P126
   YOSHIHARI I, 1896, TAIYO, V2, P208
   YOSHIHARU I, 1896, TAIYO, V2, P218
   YOSHIHARU I, 1896, TAIYO, V2, P127
   YOSHIHARU I, 1896, TAIYO, V2, P147
   YUICHI O, 1964, ISE MONOGATARI, P23
   YUKO I, 1998, KARERA NO MONOGATARI, P32
   YUKO N, 1995, US JAPAN WOMENS J, P20
   YUKO T, 1997, SHIKYO, P47
   YUSAKU Y, 1977, GAKUGEI KOKUGO KOKUB, P19
   ZWICKER J, 2002, THESIS COLUMBIA U
   1998, TSUDA JUKU DAIGAKU K, P261
   1942, HASEGAWA SHIGURE ZEN, V4, P134
   1987, NIHON KINDAI BUNGAKU, P16
   1994, HIGUCHI ICHIYO YOMIN, P159
   1984, KINDAI BUNGAKU KENKY, P58
NR 45
TC 0
BP 353
EP 381
PY 2004
PD SUM
VL 30
IS 2
GA 846BV
UT WOS:000223290700003
ER

PT J
AU Wrosch, C
   Scheier, MF
AF Wrosch, C
   Scheier, MF
TI Personality and quality of life: The importance of optimism and goal
   adjustment
SO QUALITY OF LIFE RESEARCH
J9 QUAL LIFE RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Concordia Univ, Dept Psychol, Montreal, PQ H4B 1R6, Canada.
   Carnegie Mellon Univ, Pittsburgh, PA 15213 USA.
RP Wrosch, C, Concordia Univ, Dept Psychol, 7141 Sherbrooke St W, Montreal, PQ H4B 1R6, Canada.
DE disengagement; goal adjustment; optimism; personality; quality of life
ID 5-FACTOR MODEL; DISPOSITIONAL OPTIMISM; OF-LIFE; PERCEIVED CONTROL;
   SELF-REGULATION; RESPONSE SHIFT; STRESS; DEPRESSION; HEALTH; STRATEGIES
AB This article concerns the relations between personality and quality of life. In the first part, we discuss different conceptualizations of personality and quality of life. We argue that personality affects quality of life by influencing how people approach and react to critical life situations. In the second part, we address the beneficial role played by two individual difference variables in promoting quality of life: dispositional optimism and goal adjustment. Literature is reviewed demonstrating that dispositional optimism facilitates subjective well-being and good health, mediated by a person's coping behaviors. In addition, we discuss studies that examine people who confront unattainable goals. The reported evidence supports the conclusion that individual differences in people's abilities to adjust to unattainable goals are associated with a good quality of life.
CR Adorno T. W., 1950, AUTHORITARIAN PERSON
   Allport G. W., 1961, PATTERN GROWTH PERSO
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Antonovsky A, 1987, UNRAVELING MYSTERY H
   Baker F, 1982, Eval Program Plann, V5, P69, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(82)90059-3
   Baltes P. B., 1979, LONGITUDINAL RES STU, P61
   Baltes P. B., 1990, SUCCESSFUL AGING PER, P1, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511665684.003
   BENET V, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P701, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.701
   BILLINGSLEY KD, 1993, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V76, P91
   BORGATTA EF, 1964, BEHAV SCI, V12, P8
   Borthwick-Duffy S. A., 1992, MENTAL RETARDATION Y, P52
   BOTWIN MD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P988, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.56.6.988
   BRANDTSTADTER J, 1990, PSYCHOL AGING, V5, P58, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.5.1.58
   BRAUN W, 1986, HEIRATSTAFELN VERWIT, P107
   Carver C. S., 1998, SELF REGULATION BEHA
   Carver C. S., 1981, ATTENTION SELF REGUL
   CARVER CS, 1987, COGNITIVE THER RES, V11, P449, DOI 10.1007/BF01175355
   CARVER CS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P375, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.2.375
   CARVER CS, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P267, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.56.2.267
   Carver CS, 2000, SOC SCI MED, V50, P1715, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(99)00412-8
   CATTELL RB, 1977, HDB 16 PERSONALITY F
   Cattell RB, 1947, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V12, P197, DOI 10.1007/BF02289253
   Chang EC, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1109, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.4.1109
   CHURCH AT, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P93, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.1.93
   Costa Jr P. T, 1985, NEO PERSONALITY INVE
   Costa P. T., 1992, REVISED NEO PERSONAL
   COSTA PT, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P258, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.2.258
   COSTA PT, 1995, J PERS ASSESS, V64, P21, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6401_2
   Cummins R. A., 1997, COMPREHENSIVE QUALIT
   Cummins RA, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V38, P303, DOI 10.1007/BF00292050
   CUMMINS RA, 1994, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V54, P372, DOI 10.1177/0013164494054002011
   CURBOW B, 1993, J BEHAV MED, V16, P423, DOI 10.1007/BF00844815
   DIGMAN JM, 1990, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V41, P417, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.41.020190.002221
   DIGMAN JM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P116, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.1.116
   DIGMAN JM, 1981, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V16, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr1602_2
   Dohrenwend B. P., 1974, STRESSFUL LIFE EVENT
   DONAHUE EM, 1994, J PERS, V62, P45, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1994.tb00794.x
   Dunn DS, 1996, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V41, P285, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.41.4.285
   EMERSON EB, 1985, AM J MENT DEF, V90, P277
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1058, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.5.1058
   Erikson E., 1968, IDENTITY YOUTH CRISI
   FELCE D, 1995, RES DEV DISABIL, V16, P51, DOI 10.1016/0891-4222(94)00028-8
   FISKE DW, 1949, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V44, P329, DOI 10.1037/h0057198
   FONTAINE KR, 1993, EUR J PERSONALITY, V7, P267, DOI 10.1002/per.2410070407
   Freund AM, 2000, CONTROL OF HUMAN BEHAVIOR, MENTAL PROCESSES, AND CONSCIOUSNESS, P35
   Goldberg L. R., 1992, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT J, V4, P26, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.4.1.26, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.4.1.26]
   GOLDBERG LR, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P26, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.48.1.26
   Goldberg L.R., 1981, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V2, P141
   Gollwitzer P. M., 1996, PSYCHOL ACTION LINKI
   GOLLWITZER PM, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P1119, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.6.1119
   Havighurst R. J., 1973, PSYCHOL ADULT DEV AG, P598, DOI DOI 10.1037/10044-019
   Heckhausen H., 1991, MOTIVATION ACTION
   Heckhausen J., 1999, DEV REGULATION ADULT
   HELD T, 1986, HUM DEV, V29, P157
   John O. P., 1990, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P66
   Khoo SA, 1997, PSYCHOLOGIA, V40, P29
   King KB, 1998, RES NURS HEALTH, V21, P15, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-240X(199802)21:1<15::AID-NUR3>3.0.CO;2-W
   KLINGER E, 1975, PSYCHOL REV, V82, P1, DOI 10.1037/h0076171
   KOBASA SC, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P1, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.37.1.1
   KOHLI M., 1989, SUBJEKTIVITAT GESELL, P249
   LANNING K, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P151, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.1.151
   LITTLE BR, 1983, ENVIRON BEHAV, V15, P273, DOI 10.1177/0013916583153002
   Liu B. C., 1976, QUALITY LIFE INDICAT
   MARSHALL GN, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P132, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.1.132
   McAdams D. P., 1997, HDB PERSONALITY PSYC, P3, DOI 10.1016/B978-012134645-4/50002-0
   MCCRAE RR, 1992, J PERS, V60, P175, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1992.tb00970.x
   MCCRAE RR, 1989, J PERS, V57, P17, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1989.tb00759.x
   MCCRAE RR, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P81, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.1.81
   McCrae RR, 1997, AM PSYCHOL, V52, P509, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.52.5.509
   MCCRAE RR, 1986, J PERS, V61, P1
   MCCRAE RR, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P522
   MERSHON B, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P675, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.4.675
   Mischel W., 1968, PERSONALITY ASSESSME
   Moskowitz JT, 1996, ANN BEHAV MED, V18, P49
   Nesse RM, 2000, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V57, P14, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.57.1.14
   NORMAN WT, 1963, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V66, P574, DOI 10.1037/h0040291
   OZER DJ, 1994, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V45, P357, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.45.1.357
   PAUNONEN SV, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P447, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.3.447
   PEABODY D, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P552, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.57.3.552
   PEABODY D, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P384
   PERVIN L, 1970, PERSONALITY THEORY A
   Pervin L. A., 1989, GOAL CONCEPTS PERSON
   PETERSON C, 1984, PSYCHOL REV, V91, P347, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.91.3.347
   Powers W. T., 1973, BEHAV CONTROL PERCEP
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   Scheier M. F., 2001, OPTIMISM PESSIMISM I, p189 , DOI DOI 10.1037/10385-009
   Scheier M. F., 2001, PSYCHOSOCIAL INTERVE, P15, DOI 10.1037/10402-002
   SCHEIER MF, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1257, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1257
   SCHEIER MF, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1024, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1024
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.219
   Scheier MF, 1999, ARCH INTERN MED, V159, P829, DOI 10.1001/archinte.159.8.829
   SCHEIER MF, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.6.1063
   Schulz R, 1996, AM PSYCHOL, V51, P702, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.51.7.702
   Schulz R, 1996, PSYCHOL AGING, V11, P304, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.11.2.304
   Segerstrom SC, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1646, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.6.1646
   Seligman M. E. P., 1991, LEARNED OPTIMISM
   SMITH GM, 1967, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V27, P967
   Sprangers MAG, 1999, SOC SCI MED, V48, P1507, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(99)00045-3
   STUMPF H, 1993, J PERS, V61, P27, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1993.tb00277.x
   TAYLOR SE, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P460, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.3.460
   TUNALI B, 1993, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V34, P945, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1993.tb01100.x
   Vallacher R. R., 1985, THEORY ACTION IDENTI
   Vernon P. E., 1964, PERSONALITY ASSESSME
   WATSON D, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P234, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.96.2.234
   Wiggins J. S., 1996, 5 FACTOR MODEL PERSO, P88
   Wrosch C, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P415, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.77.2.415
   Wrosch C., 2003, SELF IDENTITY, V2, P1, DOI [10.1080/15298860309021, DOI 10.1080/15298860309021]
   Wrosch C, 2001, HUM DEV, V44, P264, DOI 10.1159/000057066
   Wrosch C, 2002, PSYCHOL AGING, V17, P340, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.17.2.340
   ZUCKERMAN M, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P96, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.1.96
NR 111
TC 79
BP 59
EP 72
PY 2003
VL 12
DI 10.1023/A:1023529606137
GA 685TH
UT WOS:000183279000008
TG GROUP2
ER

PT J
AU Hankin, BL
   Nederhof, E
   Oppenheimer, CW
   Jenness, J
   Young, JF
   Abela, JRZ
   Smolen, A
   Ormel, J
   Oldehinkel, AJ
AF Hankin, B. L.
   Nederhof, E.
   Oppenheimer, C. W.
   Jenness, J.
   Young, J. F.
   Abela, J. R. Z.
   Smolen, A.
   Ormel, J.
   Oldehinkel, A. J.
TI Differential susceptibility in youth: evidence that 5-HTTLPR x positive
   parenting is associated with positive affect 'for better and worse'
SO TRANSLATIONAL PSYCHIATRY
J9 TRANSL PSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hankin, B. L.; Oppenheimer, C. W.; Jenness, J.] Univ Denver, Dept Psychol, Denver, CO 80208 USA.
   [Nederhof, E.; Ormel, J.; Oldehinkel, A. J.] Univ Groningen, Univ Med Ctr Groningen, Dept Psychol, NL-9713 AV Groningen, Netherlands.
   [Young, J. F.; Abela, J. R. Z.] Rutgers State Univ, Grad Sch Appl & Profess Psychol, New Brunswick, NJ 08903 USA.
   [Smolen, A.] Univ Colorado, Dept Psychol, Boulder, CO 80309 USA.
RP Hankin, BL, Univ Denver, Dept Psychol, 2155 S Race St, Denver, CO 80208 USA.
EM ben.hankin@psy.du.edu
DE differential susceptibility; GxE; 5-HTTLPR; parenting; positive emotion
ID GENE-ENVIRONMENT INTERACTION; TRANSPORTER PROMOTER POLYMORPHISM;
   SEROTONIN TRANSPORTER; EMOTION-REGULATION; MENTAL-HEALTH;
   DIATHESIS-STRESS; DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMATOLOGY; BEHAVIORAL-INHIBITION;
   ADOLESCENT DEPRESSION; FAMILY ENVIRONMENT
AB Positive affect has been implicated in the phenomenological experience of various psychiatric disorders, vulnerability to develop psychopathology and overall socio-emotional functioning. However, developmental influences that may contribute to positive affect have been understudied. Here, we studied youths' 5-HTTLPR genotype and rearing environment (degree of positive and supportive parenting) to investigate the differential susceptibility hypothesis (DSH) that youth carrying short alleles of 5-HTTLPR would be more influenced and responsive to supportive and unsupportive parenting, and would exhibit higher and lower positive affect, respectively. Three independent studies tested this gene-environment interaction (GxE) in children and adolescents (age range 9-15 years; total N = 1874). In study 1 (N = 307; 54% girls), positive/supportive parenting was assessed via parent report, in study 2 (N = 197; 58% girls) via coded observations of parent-child interactions in the laboratory and in study 3 (N = 1370; 53% girls) via self report. Results from all the three studies showed that youth homozygous for the functional short allele of 5-HTTLPR were more responsive to parenting as environmental context in a 'for better and worse' manner. Specifically, the genetically susceptible youth (that is, S'S' group) who experienced unsupportive, non-positive parenting exhibited low levels of positive affect, whereas higher levels of positive affect were reported by genetically susceptible youth under supportive and positive parenting conditions. These GxE findings are consistent with the DSH and may inform etiological models and interventions in developmental psychopathology focused on positive emotion, parenting and genetic susceptibility. Translational Psychiatry (2011) 1, e44; doi:10.1038/tp.2011.44; published online 4 October 2011
CR Anchordoquy HC, 2003, BEHAV GENET, V33, P73, DOI 10.1023/A:1021007701808
   Anguelova M, 2003, MOL PSYCHIATR, V8, P574, DOI 10.1038/sj.mp.4001328
   Bakermans-Kranenburg MJ, 2006, DEV PSYCHOBIOL, V48, P406, DOI 10.1002/dev.20152
   Belsky J., 2005, ORIGINS SOCIAL MIND, P139
   Belsky J, 1997, CHILD DEV, V68, P598, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1997.tb04221.x
   Belsky J, 2009, MOL PSYCHIATR, V14, P746, DOI 10.1038/mp.2009.44
   Belsky J, 2011, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V52, P619, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2010.02327.x
   Belsky J, 2007, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P300, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2007.00525.x
   Belsky J., 2006, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V3, P38
   Belsky J, 2009, PSYCHOL BULL, V135, P885, DOI 10.1037/a0017376
   Canli T, 2007, NAT NEUROSCI, V10, P1103, DOI 10.1038/nn1964
   CARVER CS, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P319, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.2.319
   Caspi A, 2010, AM J PSYCHIAT, V167, P509, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.2010.09101452
   Caspi A, 2003, SCIENCE, V301, P386, DOI 10.1126/science.1083968
   Cole PM, 2009, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V50, P1327, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2009.02180.x
   Compas BE, 2010, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V78, P623, DOI 10.1037/a0020459
   Dadds MR, 2003, AUST PSYCHOL, V38, P238, DOI 10.1080/00050060310001707267
   Davey CG, 2008, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V32, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2007.04.016
   Davidson R. J., 2009, HDB DEPRESSION, P218
   de Winter AF, 2005, EUR J EPIDEMIOL, V20, P173, DOI 10.1007/s10654-004-4948-6
   Durbin C. E., 2008, HDB DEPRESSION CHILD, P149
   Durbin CE, 2005, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V114, P28, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.114.1.28
   Eley TC, 2004, MOL PSYCHIATR, V9, P908, DOI 10.1038/sj.mp.4001546
   Ellis BJ, 2011, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V23, P7, DOI 10.1017/S0954579410000611
   Feng X, 2009, DEV PSYCHOL, V45, P798, DOI 10.1037/a0014617
   Field T, 1994, Monogr Soc Res Child Dev, V59, P208, DOI 10.2307/1166147
   Forbes EE, 2005, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V17, P827, DOI 10.1017/S095457940505039X
   Forbes EE, 2009, AM J PSYCHIAT, V166, P64, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.2008.07081336
   Goldsmith HH, 2008, CHILD DEV PERSPECT, V2, P132, DOI 10.1111/j.1750-8606.2008.00055.x
   Hawes D. J., 2006, J CHILD FAM STUD, V15, P555, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10826-006-9029-X
   Hayes AF, 2009, BEHAV RES METHODS, V41, P924, DOI 10.3758/BRM.41.3.924
   Heller AS, 2009, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V106, P22445, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0910651106
   Hu XZ, 2005, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V29, P8, DOI 10.1097/01.ALC.0000150008.68473.62
   Hughes AA, 2009, CHILD PSYCHIAT HUM D, V40, P343, DOI 10.1007/s10578-009-0130-4
   Huisman M, 2008, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V37, P1227, DOI 10.1093/ije/dym273
   Jorm AF, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V26, P49
   Karg K, 2011, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V68, P444, DOI 10.1001/archgenpsychiatry.2010.189
   Keenan K, 2000, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V7, P418, DOI 10.1093/clipsy/7.4.418
   Kim-Cohen J, 2006, MOL PSYCHIATR, V11, P903, DOI 10.1038/sj.mp.4001851
   Kochanska G, 2011, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V23, P605, DOI 10.1017/S0954579411000071
   Kovacs M, 2006, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V45, P892, DOI 10.1097/01.chi.0000222878.742162.5a
   Ladouceur CD, 2005, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V33, P165, DOI 10.1007/s10802-005-1825-z
   Laurent J, 1999, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V11, P326, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.11.3.326
   Maccoby EE, 2000, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V51, P1, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.51.1.1
   Markus MT, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V34, P503, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00090-9
   McLeod BD, 2007, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V27, P968
   MILLER SA, 1988, NUCLEIC ACIDS RES, V16, P1215, DOI 10.1093/nar/16.3.1215
   MONROE SM, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V110, P406, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.110.3.406
   Munafo MR, 2008, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V63, P852, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2007.08.016
   Muris P, 2003, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V25, P229, DOI 10.1023/A:1025894928131
   Nederhof E, 2010, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V68, P209, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2010.04.006
   Nestler EJ, 2006, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V59, P1151, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2005.09.018
   Oldehinkel AJ, 2006, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V47, P684, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2005.01535.x
   Olsson CA, 2005, MOL PSYCHIATR, V10, P868, DOI 10.1038/sj.mp.4001677
   Park IJK, 2008, J FAM PSYCHOL, V22, P123, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.22.1.123
   Propper C, 2007, DEV PSYCHOBIOL, V49, P619, DOI 10.1002/dev.20249
   Risch N, 2009, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V301, P2462, DOI 10.1001/jama.2009.878
   Sheeber LB, 2009, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V50, P1419, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2009.02148.x
   Shelton KK, 1996, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V25, P317, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp2503_8
   Taylor SE, 2006, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V60, P671, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2006.04.019
   Watson D, 2005, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V114, P522, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.114.4.522
   Weisz JR, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P628, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.6.628
   Wendland JR, 2006, MOL PSYCHIATR, V11, P224, DOI 10.1038/sj.mp.4001789
   Yap MBH, 2008, CHILD DEV, V79, P1415, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2008.01196.x
   Zuckerman M., 1999, VULNERABILITY PSYCHO
NR 65
TC 18
AR e44
PY 2011
PD OCT
VL 1
DI 10.1038/tp.2011.44
GA 971PM
UT WOS:000306216300001
ER

PT J
AU Tracy, JL
   Robins, RW
AF Tracy, JL
   Robins, RW
TI Show your pride - Evidence for a discrete emotion expression
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCE
J9 PSYCHOL SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Calif Davis, Dept Psychol, Davis, CA 95616 USA.
RP Tracy, JL, Univ Calif Davis, Dept Psychol, Davis, CA 95616 USA.
EM jltracy@ucdavis.edu
ID FACIAL EXPRESSION; RECOGNITION; FEELINGS; SHAME
AB Three experiments provide converging evidence that pride has a distinct, recognizable expression. Experiment 1 showed that judges can agree in identifying a posed expression as showing pride and can reliably distinguish pride expressions from expressions of related emotions such as happiness. Experiment 2 showed that judges can identify the pride expression when the task uses an open-ended response format that does not cue them with the label "pride." Experiment 3 showed that the pride expression includes a small smile, with head tilted slightly back, visibly expanded posture, and arms raised above the head or hands on hips. Overall, these findings challenge the assumption that all positive emotions share the same expression, and suggest that pride may be added to the pantheon of basic emotions generally viewed as evolved responses.
CR Belsky J, 1997, CHILD DEV, V68, P456, DOI 10.2307/1131671
   BOUCHER JD, 1980, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V11, P263, DOI 10.1177/0022022180113003
   Brown JD, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P575, DOI 10.1177/0146167201275006
   Darwin C., 1872, EXPRESSION EMOTIONS
   Ekman P., 1973, DARWIN FACIAL EXPRES, P169
   EKMAN P, 1969, SCIENCE, V164, P86, DOI 10.1126/science.164.3875.86
   EKMAN P, 1992, COGNITION EMOTION, V6, P169, DOI 10.1080/02699939208411068
   Frank MG, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P75, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.1.75
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, EMO SOC BEH, P123
   KASARI C, 1993, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V34, P353, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1993.tb00997.x
   LEVENSON RW, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P28, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.6.1.28
   LEWIS M, 1992, CHILD DEV, V63, P630, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1992.tb01651.x
   RUSSELL JA, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P102, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.115.1.102
   STEPPER S, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P211, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.2.211
   TRACY JL, IN PRESS PSYCHOL INQ
   WEISS J, 1982, J HISPAN PHILOLOGY, V6, P113
NR 16
TC 95
BP 194
EP 197
PY 2004
PD MAR
VL 15
IS 3
DI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.01503008.x
GA 774PL
UT WOS:000188991700008
ER

PT J
AU Norris, JI
   Larsen, JT
AF Norris, J. Ian
   Larsen, Jeff T.
TI Wanting more than you have and it's Consequences for Well-being
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Norris, J. Ian] Murray State Univ, Dept Psychol, Murray, KY 42071 USA.
   [Larsen, Jeff T.] Texas Tech Univ, Dept Psychol, Lubbock, TX 79409 USA.
RP Norris, JI, Murray State Univ, Dept Psychol, 212 Wells Hall, Murray, KY 42071 USA.
EM ian.norris@murraystate.edu
DE Wanting more; Happiness well-being; Materialism; Have-want
   discrepancies; Wanting what one has; Desire fulfillment
ID AMERICAN-DREAM; MATERIALISM; VALUES; SATISFACTION; SCALE
AB Americans have a lot of stuff, but are not necessarily happier for it. One possibility is that even if we want what we have, we want more. Wanting more may increase have-want discrepancies and reduce well-being. In this paper, we introduce the construct wanting more, and show that it negatively predicts well-being. We then identify materialism as a mediator of this relationship. Wanting more negatively effects well-being at least in part because those who want more are more likely to be materialistic. Finally, we show that wanting more than one has and wanting what one has are distinct constructs, and that wanting what one has moderates the relationship between wanting more and well-being. Those who want more are less happy only if they also do not want what they have. Wanting what one has may reduce attention to have-want discrepancies that result from wanting more.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Brickman PD, 1971, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE, P287
   Burroughs JE, 2002, J CONSUM RES, V29, P348, DOI 10.1086/344429
   Carter TJ, 2010, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V98, P146, DOI 10.1037/a0017145
   Carver C. S., 2004, HDB SELF REGULATION, P13
   Diener E, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V57, P119, DOI 10.1023/A:1014411319119
   Diener E, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P181, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00354.x
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DIFRANCO A, 2001, GREY REVELLING RECKO
   Kasser T, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P280, DOI 10.1177/0146167296223006
   Kasser T, 2007, PSYCHOL INQ, V18, P1
   KASSER T, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P410, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.2.410
   Larsen JT, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P371, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02095.x
   Leonard A., 2010, STORY STUFF
   *NIELS MED RES, 2007, AV US HOM NOW REC RE
   Parfit D., 1984, REASONS PERSONS
   *PEW RES, 2006, LUX NEC THINGS WE CA
   Preacher KJ, 2008, BEHAV RES METHODS, V40, P879, DOI 10.3758/BRM.40.3.879
   RICHINS ML, 1992, J CONSUM RES, V19, P303, DOI 10.1086/209304
   SCHWARTZ SH, 1992, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60281-6
   Stevenson B, 2008, NBER WORKING PAPERS, V14282
   *US BUR CENS, HIST INC TABL
   Van Boven L, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P1193, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.6.1193
   Wang J, 2006, J ACAD MARKET SCI, V34, P494, DOI 10.1177/00920703062892191
NR 25
TC 3
BP 877
EP 885
PY 2011
PD OCT
VL 12
IS 5
DI 10.1007/s10902-010-9232-8
GA 820MF
UT WOS:000294909300008
ER

PT J
AU Avia, MD
   Martinez-Marti, ML
   Rey-Abad, M
   Ruiz, MA
   Carrasco, I
AF Avia, Maria-Dolores
   Martinez-Marti, Maria-Luisa
   Rey-Abad, Mar
   Ruiz, Maria-Angeles
   Carrasco, Ines
TI Evaluation of a positive life review programme in two samples of elderly
   people
SO REVISTA DE PSICOLOGIA SOCIAL
J9 REV PSICOL SOC
LA Spanish
DT Article
C1 [Avia, Maria-Dolores] Univ Complutense Madrid, Fac Psicol, Dept Personalidad Evaluac & Tratamiento Psicol 1, Psicol Clin, Madrid 28223, Spain.
   [Rey-Abad, Mar] Univ La Laguna, E-38207 San Cristobal la Laguna, Spain.
   [Ruiz, Maria-Angeles] Univ Nacl Educ Distancia, Madrid, Spain.
RP Avia, MD, Univ Complutense Madrid, Fac Psicol, Dept Personalidad Evaluac & Tratamiento Psicol 1, Psicol Clin, Campus Somosaguas, Madrid 28223, Spain.
EM mariavia@psi.ucm.es
DE Well-being; aging; positive psychology intervention; life review
ID AUTOBIOGRAPHICAL MEMORY; OLDER-ADULTS; DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMATOLOGY;
   REMINISCENCE; THERAPY
AB The paper presents two pilot interventions to improve the well-being of older people. The study involved 19 residents of retirement homes (study 1) and 45 people attending adult day care centres (study 2). We reviewed subjects' life focusing on positive events, either individually (study 1) or in group (study 2). A positive story about the life of the elderly, written by the interviewer (study 1) and a positive poster (study 2), were added to the life review intervention. Subjects' mood, life satisfaction, hopelessness, and autobiographical memory were measured. Even before the intervention, participants showed high levels of well-being. In study 2, the experimental group significantly increased the number of specific positive memories and decreased their hopelessness levels in comparison with the control group after the intervention. These findings suggest the potential benefits of positive interventions even with elderly people.
CR Afonso R, 2010, PSICOTHEMA, V22, P213
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Arkoff A, 2004, J HUMANIST PSYCHOL, V44, P204, DOI 10.1177/0022167804263065
   Birren J. E., 1991, GUIDING AUTOBIOGRAPH
   Bohlmeijer E, 2007, AGING MENT HEALTH, V11, P291, DOI 10.1080/13607860600963547
   BUELA-CASAL G., 1996, MANUAL EVALUACION PS
   BUTLER RN, 1963, PSYCHIATR, V26, P65
   Charles ST, 2010, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V61, P383, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.093008.100448
   Conway MA, 2005, J MEM LANG, V53, P594, DOI 10.1016/j.jml.2005.08.005
   Cook E A, 1998, Health Care Women Int, V19, P109, DOI 10.1080/073993398246449
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dube M, 2007, EUR REV APPL PSYCHOL, V57, P183, DOI 10.1016/j.erap.2005.04.004
   Erikson E. H., 1959, IDENTITY LIFE CYCLE
   FIELDEN MA, 1990, BRIT J SOC WORK, V20, P21
   Fredrickson B. L., 2009, POSITIVITY GROUNDBRE
   GARCIA L. F., 2004, INTERVENCION PSICOSO, V13, P63
   Garcia RFB, 2010, PSICOTHEMA, V22, P641
   Haight B. K., 1995, ART SCI REMINISCING
   HAIGHT B. K., 1979, THESIS U KANSAS CITY
   Haight B. K., 1988, J GERONTOL, V43, P40, DOI 10.1093/geronj/43.2.P40
   LATORRE J. M., 2008, PSICOLOGIA POSITIVA, P339
   LEWIS MI, 1974, GERIATRICS, V29, P165
   Rosenthal JA, 1996, J SOC SERV RES, V21, P37, DOI 10.1300/J079v21n04_02
   Serrano J. P., 2002, THESIS U CASTILLA MA
   SERRANO J. P., 2005, INFORMES PORTAL MAYO
   Serrano JP, 2007, INT J CLIN HLTH PSYC, V7, P41
   Serrano JP, 2004, PSYCHOL AGING, V19, P272, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.19.2.272
   Vazquez C, 2009, CIENCIA BIENESTAR FU
   Watkins E, 2000, PSYCHOL MED, V30, P911, DOI 10.1017/S0033291799002263
   WILLIAMS JMG, 1986, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V95, P144, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.95.2.144
NR 30
TC 0
BP 141
EP 156
PY 2012
PD MAY
VL 27
IS 2
GA 946BY
UT WOS:000304325000002
ER

PT J
AU Golub, SA
   Gilbert, DT
   Wilson, TD
AF Golub, Sarit A.
   Gilbert, Daniel T.
   Wilson, Timothy D.
TI Anticipating One's Troubles: The Costs and Benefits of Negative
   Expectations
SO EMOTION
J9 EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Gilbert, Daniel T.] Harvard Univ, Dept Psychol, Cambridge, MA 02138 USA.
   [Golub, Sarit A.] CUNY Hunter Coll, New York, NY 10021 USA.
   [Wilson, Timothy D.] Univ Virginia, Dept Psychol, Charlottesville, VA 22903 USA.
RP Gilbert, DT, Harvard Univ, Dept Psychol, William James Hall,33 Kirkland St, Cambridge, MA 02138 USA.
EM gilbert@wjh.harvard.edu
DE affective forecasting; pessimism; expectations
ID EMOTIONAL-REACTIONS; OUTCOMES; PERFORMANCE; FEEDBACK; WORST; BIAS
AB Although negative expectations may have the benefit of softening the blow when a negative event occurs, they also have the cost of making people feel worse while they are waiting for that event to happen. Three studies suggest that the cost of negative expectations is greater than the benefit. In 2 laboratory experiments and a field study, people felt worse when they were expecting a negative than a positive event; but. once the event occurred, their prior expectations had no measurable influence on how they felt. These results suggest that anticipating one's troubles may be a poor strategy for maximizing positive affect,
CR Berns GS, 2001, J NEUROSCI, V21, P2793
   Berns GS, 2006, SCIENCE, V312, P754, DOI 10.1126/science.1123721
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   Elster J, 1992, CHOICE TIME, P213
   FEATHER NT, 1969, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V13, P129, DOI 10.1037/h0028071
   Gilbert DT, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P617, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.3.617
   Gilbert DT, 2007, SCIENCE, V317, P1351, DOI 10.1126/science.1144161
   Gilbert DT, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P14, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2004.01501003.x
   KAHNEMAN D, 1986, PSYCHOL REV, V93, P136, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.93.2.136
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P3
   Lovallo D, 2000, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V13, P179, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0771(200004/06)13:2<179::AID-BDM332>3.0.CO;2-J
   Marshall MA, 2006, COGNITION EMOTION, V20, P43, DOI 10.1080/02699930500215116
   McGraw AP, 2004, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V17, P281, DOI 10.1002/bdm.472
   Mellers B, 1999, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V128, P332, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.128.3.332
   Mellers BA, 1997, PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P423, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1997.tb00455.x
   NOREM JK, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1208, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1208
   Novemsky N, 2003, J CONSUM RES, V29, P507, DOI 10.1086/346246
   PEARCE R, 2002, SAYINGS T HARDY
   Riis J, 2005, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V134, P3, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.134.1.3
   SENECA LA, 1925, MORAL EPISTLES
   Shepperd JA, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P844, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.4.844
   Shepperd JA, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P85, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00416
   Taylor KM, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P915, DOI 10.1177/0146167298249001
   Ubel PA, 2001, MED DECIS MAKING, V21, P190, DOI 10.1177/02729890122062488
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 25
TC 10
BP 277
EP 281
PY 2009
PD APR
VL 9
IS 2
DI 10.1037/a0014716
GA 430DN
UT WOS:000264969100013
ER

PT J
AU Nairn, A
AF Nairn, Agnes
TI Happiness: lessons from a new science
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF MARKET RESEARCH
J9 INT J MARKET RES
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 [Nairn, Agnes] EM Lyon Business Sch, Lyon, France.
RP Nairn, A, EM Lyon Business Sch, Lyon, France.
CR Haidt J., 2007, HAPPINESS HYPOTHESIS
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
NR 2
TC 0
BP 293
EP 294
PY 2008
VL 50
IS 2
GA 272EA
UT WOS:000253841000009
ER

PT J
AU Roper, SO
   Yorgason, JB
AF Roper, Susanne Olsen
   Yorgason, Jeremy B.
TI Older Adults With Diabetes and Osteoarthritis and Their Spouses: Effects
   of Activity Limitations, Marital Happiness, and Social Contacts on
   Partners' Daily Mood
SO FAMILY RELATIONS
J9 FAM RELAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Roper, Susanne Olsen; Yorgason, Jeremy B.] Brigham Young Univ, Sch Family Life, Provo, UT 84602 USA.
RP Roper, SO, Brigham Young Univ, Sch Family Life, 2089 Joseph F Smith Bldg, Provo, UT 84602 USA.
EM susanne_olsen_roper@byu.edu
DE caregiving of the elderly; marital quality; mood; multiple chronic
   illnesses; social support networks
ID CHRONIC ILLNESS; NEGATIVE AFFECT; FUNCTIONAL IMPAIRMENT; PHYSICAL
   HEALTH; CHRONIC PAIN; LATE-LIFE; COUPLES; SUPPORT; QUALITY; SYMPTOMS
AB Using daily diary data from 28 later life couples where one spouse had diabetes and osteoarthritis, we examined crossover effects of target spouses' daily activity limitations and their partners' daily mood. On days when target spouses' daily activity limitations were higher than average, partners' positive mood decreased and negative mood increased; when target wives' limitations were higher than average, husbands' positive mood was higher. Marital happiness and frequency of telephone conversations of target spouses buffered some relations. Results advance our understanding of daily health processes within later life marriages by identifying crossover effects of activity limitations of an ill spouse with the mood of their partner and underscore the role of marital happiness and social contacts in buffering these associations.
CR Antonucci TC, 1997, PSYCHOL AGING, V12, P189, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.12.1.189
   Badr H, 2005, J FAM PSYCHOL, V19, P465, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.19.3.465
   Barusch AS, 1996, J GERONTOL SOC WORK, V25, P93
   Berg CA, 2007, PSYCHOL BULL, V133, P920, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.133.6.920
   Billings DW, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P131, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.1.131
   Boerner K, 2004, PSYCHOL AGING, V19, P668, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.19.4.668
   Bookwala J, 2005, J AGING HEALTH, V17, P85, DOI 10.1177/0898264304272794
   BOOTH A, 1994, J MARRIAGE FAM, V56, P218, DOI 10.2307/352716
   Bryk A. S., 2002, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   CACIOPPO JT, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P401, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.115.3.401
   CONNELL CM, 1994, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V13, P263, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.13.3.263
   Ertel KA, 2009, J SOC PERS RELAT, V26, P73, DOI 10.1177/0265407509105523
   Fang CY, 2001, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V20, P452, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.20.6.452
   Fillenbaum GG, 2000, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V55, pM84
   Folkman S, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P150, DOI 10.1177/0146167200264002
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.3.218
   Hays R D, 1993, Health Econ, V2, P217, DOI 10.1002/hec.4730020305
   Hoffman C, 1996, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V276, P1473, DOI 10.1001/jama.276.18.1473
   JOHNSON DR, 1986, J FAM ISSUES, V7, P31, DOI 10.1177/019251386007001003
   Keefe FJ, 2002, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V70, P640, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.70.3.640
   Kramer BJ, 1997, GERONTOLOGIST, V37, P239
   LARSEN RJ, 1991, J PERS, V59, P387, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1991.tb00254.x
   Larson RW, 1999, J MARRIAGE FAM, V61, P5, DOI 10.2307/353879
   LITTLEFIELD CH, 1990, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V9, P737, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.9.6.737
   Lyons KS, 2005, J MARRIAGE FAM, V67, P1048, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2005.00193.x
   Mancini AD, 2006, PSYCHOL AGING, V21, P600, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.21.3.600
   Martire LM, 2007, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V52, P121, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.52.2.121
   Martire LM, 2004, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V23, P599, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.23.6.599
   Mccrae CS, 2008, J SLEEP RES, V17, P42, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2869.2008.00621.x
   *NAT CTR HLTH STAT, 2008, FAST STAT ARTHR
   *NAT DIAB INF CLEA, 2007, NAT DIAB STAT 2007
   Roberto KA, 2004, J APPL GERONTOL, V23, P443, DOI 10.1177/0733464804270856
   Roberto Karen A, 2005, Health Care Women Int, V26, P672, DOI 10.1080/07399330500177147
   ROHLFSEN L, 2008, CARE MAJOR HLTH PROB, V26, P41, DOI 10.1016/S0275-4959(08)26003-5
   Ryff CD, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V4, P30, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0401_4
   Sandberg JG, 2002, FAM RELAT, V51, P256, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3729.2002.00256.x
   Schmaling KB, 2000, PSYCHOL COUPLES ILLN
   Schuster L., 2007, FAMILIES SYSTEMS HLT, V25, P36, DOI DOI 10.1037/1191-7527.25.1.36
   Shavelson R.J., 1991, GEN THEORY PRIMER
   Singer JDWJ, 2003, APPL LONGITUDINAL DA
   Stephens MAP, 2006, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V51, P3, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.51.1.3
   Trief P. M., 2006, FAMILIES SYSTEMS HLT, V24, P318, DOI [10.1037/1091-7527.24.3.318, DOI 10.1037/1091-7527.24.3.318]
   TURNER RJ, 1994, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V35, P193, DOI 10.2307/2137276
   Wallsten SS, 2000, J AGING HEALTH, V12, P90, DOI 10.1177/089826430001200105
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1020, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1020
   Westman M, 2001, HUM RELAT, V54, P717
   Westman M, 1998, HUM RELAT, V51, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1016910118568
   YANG Y, 2007, SOC SCI RES, V37, P1235
   Yorgason JB, 2006, FAM RELAT, V55, P613, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3729.2006.00430.x
   YORGASON JB, 2008, RES AGING, V60, P623
   Zautra A, 2001, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V69, P786, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.69.5.786
   Zautra AJ, 2005, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V73, P212, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.73.2.212
NR 53
TC 5
BP 460
EP 474
PY 2009
PD OCT
VL 58
IS 4
GA 497OZ
UT WOS:000270070700009
ER

PT J
AU Pinniger, R
   Brown, RF
   Thorsteinsson, EB
   McKinley, P
AF Pinniger, Rosa
   Brown, Rhonda F.
   Thorsteinsson, Einar B.
   McKinley, Patricia
TI Argentine tango dance compared to mindfulness meditation and a
   waiting-list control: A randomised trial for treating depression
SO COMPLEMENTARY THERAPIES IN MEDICINE
J9 COMPLEMENT THER MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Pinniger, Rosa] Univ New England, Sch Behav Cognit & Social Sci, Armidale, NSW 2351, Australia.
   [McKinley, Patricia] McGill Univ, Montreal, PQ H3A 2T5, Canada.
RP Pinniger, R, Univ New England, Sch Behav Cognit & Social Sci, Armidale, NSW 2351, Australia.
EM rpinnige@une.edu.au
DE Depression; Mindfulness; Tango dancing; Psychological stress
ID COGNITIVE THERAPY; OLDER-ADULTS; ANXIETY; SYMPTOMS; STRESS; SCALE;
   INTERVENTION; VALIDATION; ACCEPTANCE; DISTRESS
AB Objectives: To determine whether tango dancing is as effective as mindfulness meditation in reducing symptoms of psychological stress, anxiety and depression, and in promoting well-being.
   Design: This study employed analysis of covariance (ANCOVA) and multiple regression analysis.
   Participants: Ninety-seven people with self-declared depression were randomised into tango dance or mindfulness meditation classes, or to control/waiting-list.
   Setting: classes were conducted in a venue suitable for both activities in the metropolitan area of Sydney, Australia.
   Interventions: Participants completed six-week programmes (11/2h/week of tango or meditation). The outcome measures were assessed at pre-test and post-test.
   Main outcome measures: Depression, Anxiety and Stress Scale; The Self Esteem Scale; Satisfaction with Life Scale, and Mindful Attention Awareness Scale.
   Results: Sixty-six participants completed the program and were included in the statistical analysis. Depression levels were significantly reduced in the tango (effect size d = 0.50, p=.010), and meditation groups (effect size d=0.54, p=.025), relative to waiting-list controls. Stress levels were significantly reduced only in the tango group (effect size d=0.45, p=.022). Attending tango classes was a significant predictor for the increased levels of mindfulness R-2 = .10, adjusted R-2=.07, F (2,59) = 3.42, p=.039.
   Conclusion: Mindfulness-meditation and tango dance could be effective complementary adjuncts for the treatment of depression and/or inclusion in stress management programmes. Subsequent trials are called to explore the therapeutic mechanisms involved. Crown Copyright (C) 2012 Published by Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Antony MM, 1998, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V10, P176, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.10.2.176
   Baer RA, 2003, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V10, P125, DOI 10.1093/clipsy/bpg015
   Boso M, 2006, FUNCT NEUROL, V21, P187
   Brown KW, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P822, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.4.822
   Carlson LE, 2005, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V58, P29, DOI 10.1016/j.jpschores.2004.04.366
   Cassileth BR, 2003, CANCER, V98, P2723, DOI 10.1002/cncr.11842
   Ciarrochi J, 2006, THESIS U WOLLONGONG
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dimidjian S, 2003, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V10, P166, DOI 10.1093/clipsy/bpg019
   Dinzel R, 1999, TANGO DANZA ESA ANSI
   Faul F, 2009, BEHAV RES METHODS, V41, P1149, DOI 10.3758/BRM.41.4.1149
   Hackney ME, 2007, J NEUROLOGIC PHYS TH
   Hayes SC, 2004, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V11, P249, DOI 10.1093/clipsy/bph079
   Hollon S.D., 2002, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V3, P39, DOI 10.1111/1529-1006.00008
   Hurwitz EL, 2005, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V95, P1817, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.2004.052993
   Jacobson A, 2006, INT C GAIT COGN FUNC
   Joyal F., 2009, TANGO CORPS CORPS CU
   Juslin P. N., 2001, MUSIC EMOTION THEORY, P105
   Kabat-Zinn J., 1990, FULL CATASTROPHE LIV
   Karsten J, 2011, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V129, P236, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2010.09.006
   Keogh JWL, 2009, J AGING PHYS ACTIV, V17, P479
   Kessler RC, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P289, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.2.289
   Kingston T, 2007, PSYCHOL PSYCHOTHER-T, V80, P193, DOI 10.1348/147608306X116016
   Koch SC, 2007, ART PSYCHOTHER, V34, P340, DOI 10.1016/j.aip.2007.07.001
   Kostanski M, 2008, AUST PSYCHOL, V43, P15, DOI 10.1080/00050060701593942
   Lau MA, 2005, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V50, P863
   Lavalle Cobo I., 2007, TANGO DANZA INTERIOR
   Lovibond S, 1995, MANUAL DEPRESSION AN
   Martin-Albo J, 2007, SPAN J PSYCHOL, V10, P458
   Masedo AI, 2007, BEHAV RES THER, V45, P199, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2006.02.006
   McKinley P, 2008, J AGING PHYS ACTIV, V16, P435
   Nau-Klapwijk N., 2006, GANGO BAILE BIEN POR
   Peidro RM, 2007, CON CORAZON TANGO GU
   Quiroga Murcia C, 2009, MUSIC MED, V1, P14
   Ree MJ, 2007, BEHAV CHANGE, V24, P70, DOI 10.1375/bech.24.2.70
   Rohricht F, 2006, PSYCHOL MED, V36, P669, DOI 10.1017/S0033291706007161
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Salmon P, 2001, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V21, P33, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7358(99)00032-X
   Saxty M, 2005, BEHAV COGN PSYCHOTH, V33, P311, DOI 10.1017/S1352465805002092
   Schulz KF, 2010, ANN INTERN MED, P1
   Schutte NS, 1995, SOURCEBOOK ADULT ASS
   Segal Z. V., 2002, MINDFULNESS BASED CO
   Svoboda E., 2007, PSYCHOL TODAY, V40, P61
   TEASDALE JD, 1995, BEHAV RES THER, V33, P25, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(94)E0011-7
   Toneatto T, 2007, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V52, P260
   Trossero F., 2006, TANGO TERAPIA
   Turner EH, 2008, BRIT MED J, V336, P516, DOI 10.1136/bmj.39510.531597.80
   Weze C, 2007, EVID-BASED COMPL ALT, V4, P115, DOI 10.1093/ecam/ne1052
NR 48
TC 3
BP 377
EP 384
PY 2012
PD DEC
VL 20
IS 6
DI 10.1016/j.ctim.2012.07.003
GA 044YP
UT WOS:000311661400001
ER

PT J
AU Pot, AM
   Bohlmeijer, ET
   Onrust, S
   Melenhorst, AS
   Veerbeek, M
   De Vries, W
AF Pot, Anne Margriet
   Bohlmeijer, Ernst T.
   Onrust, Simone
   Melenhorst, Anne-Sophie
   Veerbeek, Marjolein
   De Vries, Wilma
TI The impact of life review on depression in older adults: a randomized
   controlled trial
SO INTERNATIONAL PSYCHOGERIATRICS
J9 INT PSYCHOGERIATR
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Pot, Anne Margriet; Bohlmeijer, Ernst T.; Onrust, Simone; Melenhorst, Anne-Sophie; Veerbeek, Marjolein] Netherlands Inst Mental Hlth & Addict, NL-3500 AS Utrecht, Netherlands.
   [Pot, Anne Margriet] Vrije Univ Amsterdam, Dept Clin Psychol, Amsterdam, Netherlands.
   [Bohlmeijer, Ernst T.] Univ Twente, Dept Behav Sci, Enschede, Netherlands.
   [Melenhorst, Anne-Sophie] Melenhorst Teksten, Heino, Netherlands.
   [De Vries, Wilma] Ctr Publ Dev, Leeuwarden, Netherlands.
RP Pot, AM, Netherlands Inst Mental Hlth & Addict, PO 725, NL-3500 AS Utrecht, Netherlands.
EM APot@trimbos.nl
DE depression; psychological well-being; older adults; life review;
   reminiscence therapy; psychotherapy; prevention; intervention
ID PSYCHOLOGICAL TREATMENTS; REMINISCENCE; METAANALYSIS; INTERVENTION;
   PERSONALITY; COMMUNITY
AB Background: We developed an indicated preventive life-review course, "Looking for Meaning", based on the assumption that reminiscence styles influence coping with depressive symptoms. This study describes the impact of this course in a pragmatic randomized controlled trial.
   Methods: Inclusion criteria were > 50 years, a score of 5 or higher on the Center for Epidemiological Studies Depression Scale (CES-D), and no depressive disorder or psychotropic or psychological treatment. Participants were randomized and stratified by gender: the experimental group (N = 83) was offered the course and the comparison group (N = 88) a movie. There were three measurements: pre-treatment, post-treatment and 6 months after post-treatment. Depressive symptoms constituted the primary outcome. Secondary outcomes were anxiety symptoms, satisfaction with life, mastery and reminiscence styles. All analyses were conducted according to the intention-to-treat principle. Missing values were replaced by regression imputation.
   Results: The course reduced depressive symptoms, a decrease that was retained during follow-up. A significant between-group effect size was found (d = 0.58). There was also a reduction in symptoms of anxiety; however, the comparison group showed the same reduction, resulting in a small between-group effect size. Gender and level of depressive symptoms were found to be prognostic factors for the change in depressive symptoms; age was not. Post hoc analyses showed significant between-group effect sizes for females and those with a score above the cut-off of the CES-D.
   Conclusion: The course "Looking for Meaning" can be recommended for people aged over 50 years, females and older adults with a clinically relevant level of depressive symptoms (above cut-oft) in particular.
CR Beekman ATF, 1999, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V174, P307, DOI 10.1192/bjp.174.4.307
   Bohlmeijer E, 2007, AGING MENT HEALTH, V11, P291, DOI 10.1080/13607860600963547
   Bohlmeijer E, 2005, AGING MENT HEALTH, V9, P302, DOI 10.1080/13607860500089567
   Bohlmeijer E, 2003, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V18, P1088, DOI 10.1002/gps.1018
   BUTLER RN, 1963, PSYCHIATR, V26, P65
   Cappeliez P, 2002, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V57, pP116
   Cappeliez P, 2005, AGING MENT HEALTH, V9, P295, DOI 10.1080/13607860500131427
   Cohen J., 2005, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Cuijpers P, 2007, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V115, P434, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2007.00998.x
   Cuijpers P, 2006, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V21, P1139, DOI 10.1002/gps.1620
   Cully JA, 2001, GERONTOLOGIST, V41, P89
   Franssen J, 2003, ZOEK NAAR ZIN CURSUS
   Fry P. S., 1983, CLIN GERONTOLOGIST, V1, P15, DOI 10.1300/J018v01n03 _06
   Gatz M, 2007, PSYCHOL AGING, V22, P52, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.22.1.52
   Haight B.K., 1995, ART SCI REMINISCING, P179
   Licht-Strunk E, 2007, FAM PRACT, V24, P168, DOI 10.1093/fampra/cml071
   LIPSEY MW, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P1181, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.48.12.1181
   Mrazek PJ, 1994, REDUCING RISKS MENTA
   *PARN PSYCH CENTR, 2003, KUNST OUD WORD VID H
   PEARLIN LI, 1978, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V19, P2, DOI 10.2307/2136319
   Pot AM, 2009, PSYCHOL GEZONDH, V37, P65
   Priebe S, 1999, INT J SOC PSYCHIATR, V45, P7, DOI 10.1177/002076409904500102
   RADLOFF L S, 1986, Clinical Gerontologist, V5, P119
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Sheehan DV, 1998, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V59, P22
   Smit F, 2006, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V63, P290, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.63.3.290
   StataCorp, 2005, STAT STAT SOFTW REL
   Vassilas C, 2008, COCHRANE DB SYST REV, V1, P1, DOI DOI 10.1002/14651858.CD0044853.PUB2
   Watt LM, 2000, AGING MENT HEALTH, V4, P166
   Webster JD, 1993, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V48, P256
   WESTERHOF GJ, AGEING SOC IN PRESS
   WESTERHOF GJ, 2010, GERONTOLOGIST, DOI DOI 10.1093/GERANT/GNP168
   WONG PTP, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P272, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.6.2.272
   ZIGMOND AS, 1983, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V67, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1983.tb09716.x
NR 34
TC 11
BP 572
EP 581
PY 2010
PD JUN
VL 22
IS 4
DI 10.1017/S104161020999175X
GA 601EJ
UT WOS:000278040700007
ER

PT J
AU Cummings, SM
AF Cummings, SM
TI The efficacy of an integrated group treatment program for depressed
   assisted living residents
SO RESEARCH ON SOCIAL WORK PRACTICE
J9 RES SOCIAL WORK PRAC
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Tennessee, Coll Social Work, Nashville, TN 37210 USA.
RP Cummings, SM, Univ Tennessee, Coll Social Work, 193-E Polk Ave, Nashville, TN 37210 USA.
DE elderly; group therapy; assisted living
ID NURSING-HOME; GERIATRIC DEPRESSION; GROUP-PSYCHOTHERAPY; COMMUNITY;
   REMINISCENCE; CARE
AB In response to the rapid increase of the elderly population, assisted living facilities have quickly developed as a housing alternative for elders who are no longer able to live alone in the community but do not yet need nursing home care. Research suggests that whereas many assisted living residents experience depression,few receive needed mental health services. Objective: Examine the effectiveness of a group treatment program in promoting the psychological well-being of depressed assisted living elders. Method: Seventeen elders participated in 10 group therapy sessions that combined remotivation and supportive therapy techniques. Pre- and posttest measures and a program satisfaction survey were administered by research assistants. Results: Following the conclusion of the twice weekly sessions, participants experienced a significant decrease in depressive symptoms and a significant increase in life satisfaction and perceived social support. Conclusion: The utility and efficacy of the integrated group treatment model is suggested by study findings. Further research is warranted.
CR *AARP, 1999, ASS LIV US
   ABRAHAM IL, 1992, NURS RES, V41, P196
   *ADM AG, 1998, PROF OLD AM 1998
   Antonucci TC, 1997, PSYCHOL AGING, V12, P189, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.12.1.189
   *ASS LIV FED AM, 1998, WHAT IS ASS LIV
   *ASS LIV FED AM, 1998, ASS LIV IND OV
   Asuman Kiyak H., 1998, SOCIAL GERONTOLOGY
   BACHAR E, 1991, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V30, P375
   BURNSIDE I, 1994, WORKING WITH OLDER A
   Chapin R, 2001, GERONTOLOGIST, V41, P43
   Cuijpers P, 1999, AGING MENT HEALTH, V3, P221
   CUTRONA C, 1986, J PSYCHOL AGING, V1, P47
   DHOOPER SS, 1993, J GERONTOL SOC WORK, V20, P87
   FIELDEN MA, 1990, BRIT J SOC WORK, V20, P21
   FOSTER RP, 1989, GROUP PSYCHODYNAMICS, P297
   Foxall M J, 1989, Issues Ment Health Nurs, V10, P149, DOI 10.3109/01612848909140840
   Gallo JJ, 1999, PSYCHIATR SERV, V50, P1158
   GOLDWASSER AN, 1987, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V25, P209, DOI 10.2190/8UX8-68VC-RDYF-VK4F
   GOTTESMAN LE, 1991, J AGING HUMAN DEV, V32, P229
   GRAYSON P, 1995, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V51, P18, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(199501)51:1<18::AID-JCLP2270510104>3.0.CO;2-W
   HERN BG, 1991, J SPECIALISTS GROUP, V16, P143, DOI 10.1080/01933929108415601
   Husaini BA, 1997, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V67, P48, DOI 10.1037/h0080210
   Janssen J A, 1988, J Gerontol Nurs, V14, P31
   KATON W, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P67, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199201000-00007
   KATZ IR, 1995, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V3, P161
   LESHER E L, 1986, Clinical Gerontologist, V4, P21, DOI 10.1300/J018v04n04_04
   LESZCZ M, 1996, COMPREHENSIVE REV GE, V2, P851
   Madigan M.J., 1996, ACTIVITIES ADAPTATIO, V1, P21, DOI 10.1300/J016v21n02_02
   McInnis-Dittrich Kathleen, 2002, SOCIAL WORK ELDERS B
   Parmelee PA, 1989, J GERONTOL, V44, P22
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   REINARDY JR, 1995, HEALTH SOC WORK, V20, P31
   Ronch JL, 1997, GROUP, V21, P135, DOI 10.1007/BF02872743
   Rubin A., 1993, RES METHODS SOCIAL W
   SCOGIN F, 1994, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V62, P69, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.62.1.69
   TOSELAND RW, 1990, GROUP WORK OLDER ADU
   TROSS S, 1988, GROUP PSYCHOTHERAPIE, P3
   *US CENS BUR, 2000, POP AG SEX RAC HISP
   U.S. Department of Health and Human Services, 1999, MENT HLTH REP SURG G
   Weiss J.C, 1994, J SPECIALISTS GROUP, V19, P22, DOI 10.1080/01933929408413760
   WOOD V, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P465
   YESAVAGE JA, 1983, J PSYCHIAT RES, V17, P37, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(82)90033-4
   Yost E.B, 1986, GROUP COGNITIVE THER
NR 43
TC 3
BP 608
EP 621
PY 2003
PD SEP
VL 13
IS 5
DI 10.1177/1049731503253645
GA 709JG
UT WOS:000184621600004
ER

PT J
AU Clow, A
   Thorn, L
   Evans, P
   Hucklebridge, F
AF Clow, A
   Thorn, L
   Evans, P
   Hucklebridge, F
TI The awakening cortisol response: Methodological issues and significance
SO STRESS-THE INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL ON THE BIOLOGY OF STRESS
J9 STRESS
LA English
DT Review
C1 Univ Westminster, Dept Psychol, Psychophysiol & Stress Res Grp, London, England.
   Univ Westminster, Psychophysiol & Stress Res Grp, Dept Human & Hlth Sci, London W1M 8JS, England.
RP Clow, A, Univ Westminster, Dept Psychol, Psychophysiol & Stress Res Grp, 309 Regent St, London, England.
EM clowa@wmin.ac.uk
DE adrenal cortex; circadian rhythm; confounding factors; health; light;
   participant adherence
ID PITUITARY-ADRENAL SYSTEM; SALIVARY CORTISOL; SUPRACHIASMATIC NUCLEUS;
   MAJOR DEPRESSION; CORTICOSTERONE SECRETION; CIRCADIAN PATTERNS;
   PERCEIVED STRESS; HEALTHY CONTROLS; CORTEX PATHWAY; SERUM CORTISOL
AB The awakening cortisol response (ACR) is a discrete and distinctive part of the cortisol circadian cycle. In healthy adults salivary free cortisol concentrations increase by between 50 and 160% in the first 30min immediately post-awakening (approximate average increase of 9 nmol/l, range 4-15 nmol/l, estimated to be equivalent to about three secretory episodes). However there are no agreed norms for the absolute concentrations of free cortisol in saliva either immediately post-awakening (range of 4.7-18.5 nmol/l) or 30 min post-awakening (range of 8.6-21.9 nmol/l). This review explores reasons for these discrepancies in normative data including confounding factors such as gender, age, awakening time, light and participant adherence. Although the physiological role of the ACR has not been clearly defined evidence is discussed that suggests it is under a distinct regulatory influence, different from the rest of the diurnal cortisol secretory cycle. Despite the difficulties associated with its measurement a range of studies have demonstrated an association between the ACR and psychosocial variables, stress and health. However it remains unclear whether positive affect and good health are consistently associated with larger or smaller awakening responses. It is early days in the search for the role and significance of the ACR. Its putative role in the regulation of physiological function across the day (e.g. the immune system) and its sensitivity to psychosocial variables make it a prime candidate as an intermediary linking mind and health.
CR Born J, 1999, NATURE, V397, P29, DOI 10.1038/16166
   BRODERICK JE, IN PRESS PSYCHONEURO
   Brooke-Wavell K, 2002, CALCIFIED TISSUE INT, V70, P463, DOI 10.1007/s00223-001-2085-8
   BUIJS RM, 1993, AM J PHYSIOL, V264, pR1186
   Buijs RM, 1999, EUR J NEUROSCI, V11, P1535, DOI 10.1046/j.1460-9568.1999.00575.x
   Buijs RM, 1997, BRAIN RES, V758, P229, DOI 10.1016/S0006-8993(97)00234-5
   Dai JP, 1998, J COMP NEUROL, V400, P87, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1096-9861(19981012)400:1<87::AID-CNE6>3.0.CO;2-P
   den Hartog HM, 2003, BIOL PSYCHOL, V63, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0301-0511(03)00050-4
   Deuschle M, 1997, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V82, P234, DOI 10.1210/jc.82.1.234
   Deuschle M, 1997, LIFE SCI, V61, P2239, DOI 10.1016/S0024-3205(97)00926-0
   De Vente W, 2003, OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V60, P54
   Dijkstra I, 1996, ENDOCRINOLOGY, V137, P540, DOI 10.1210/en.137.2.540
   Edwards S, 2001, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V26, P613, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4530(01)00015-4
   Edwards S, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P320, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000033123.70631.8E
   Edwards S, 2001, LIFE SCI, V68, P2093, DOI 10.1016/S0024-3205(01)00996-1
   Ellenbogen MA, 2004, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V29, P99, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4530(02)00135-X
   Eller NH, 2001, ATHEROSCLEROSIS, V159, P175
   FEDERENKO I, 2004, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V29, P179
   FEHM HL, 1984, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V58, P410
   Garde AH, 2003, ACCREDIT QUAL ASSUR, V8, P16, DOI 10.1007/s00769-002-0578-x
   Goodyer IM, 1996, PSYCHOL MED, V26, P245
   Hucklebridge F, 1998, LIFE SCI, V62, P2321, DOI 10.1016/S0024-3205(98)00213-6
   Hucklebridge F, 2002, LIFE SCI, V71, P639, DOI 10.1016/S0024-3205(02)01726-5
   Hucklebridge F, 1998, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V31, P69, DOI 10.1016/S0167-8760(98)00042-7
   Hucklebridge F, 2000, J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V14, P24, DOI 10.1027//0269-8803.14.1.24
   Hucklebridge FH, 1999, LIFE SCI, V64, P931, DOI 10.1016/S0024-3205(99)00019-3
   Kalsbeek A, 1996, J NEUROENDOCRINOL, V8, P299, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2826.1996.04597.x
   KALSBEEK A, 1992, BRAIN RES, V580, P62, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(92)90927-2
   KIRSCHBAUM C, 1989, NEUROPSYCHOBIOLOGY, V22, P150, DOI 10.1159/000118611
   Kudielka BM, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P313, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000058374.50240.BF
   Kudielka BM, 2003, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V28, P35, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4530(02)00008-2
   Kunz-Ebrecht SR, 2004, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V29, P516, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4530(03)00072-6
   Leproult R, 2001, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V86, P151, DOI 10.1210/jc.86.1.151
   Mormont MC, 1998, INT J CANCER, V78, P421, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0215(19981109)78:4<421::AID-IJC5>3.0.CO;2-W
   Petrovsky N, 1997, J IMMUNOL, V158, P5163
   PRUESSNER JC, 1995, J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V9, P365
   Pruessner JC, 1999, PSYCHOSOM MED, V61, P197
   Pruessner JC, 1997, LIFE SCI, V61, P2539, DOI 10.1016/S0024-3205(97)01008-4
   Pruessner JC, 2003, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V28, P916, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4530(02)00108-7
   Pruessner M, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P92, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000040950.22044.10
   Sage D, 2001, AM J PHYSIOL-ENDOC M, V280, pE260
   Scheer FAJL, 1999, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V84, P3395, DOI 10.1210/jc.84.9.3395
   Schmidt-Reinwald A, 1999, LIFE SCI, V64, P1653, DOI 10.1016/S0024-3205(99)00103-4
   Schulz P, 1998, STRESS MEDICINE, V14, P91, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1700(199804)14:2<91::AID-SMI765>3.0.CO;2-S
   Sephton SE, 2000, J NATL CANCER I, V92, P994, DOI 10.1093/jnci/92.12.994
   SPATHSCHWALBE E, 1991, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V29, P575, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(91)90093-2
   Steptoe A, 2000, PSYCHOSOM MED, V62, P286
   STEPTOE A, IN PRESS PSYCHONEURO
   THORN L, IN PRESS PSYCHONEURO
   THORN L, 2003, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V17, P211
   Touitou Y, 1996, BRIT J CANCER, V74, P1248, DOI 10.1038/bjc.1996.524
   TRESTMAN RL, 1995, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V37, P448, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(94)00184-5
   Waye KP, 2003, LIFE SCI, V72, P863, DOI 10.1016/S0024-3205(02)02336-6
   Weber B, 2000, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V85, P1133, DOI 10.1210/jc.85.3.1133
   Wust S, 2000, NOISE HEALTH, V7, P77
   Wust S, 2000, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V25, P707, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4530(00)00021-4
   Yehuda R, 1996, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V40, P79, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(95)00451-3
NR 57
TC 309
BP 29
EP 37
PY 2004
PD MAR
VL 7
IS 1
DI 10.1080/10253890410001667205
GA 811VJ
UT WOS:000220799100003
ER

PT J
AU MECHOULAN, E
AF MECHOULAN, E
TI FOR A SMALL THEORY OF HAPPINESS, THE 1ST PAGES OF STENDHAL 'VIE DE HENRY
   BRULARD'
SO STENDHAL CLUB
J9 STENDHAL CLUB
LA French
DT Article
RP MECHOULAN, E, UNIV MONTREAL,MONTREAL H3C 3J7,QUEBEC,CANADA.
CR Bakhtin Mikhail, 1984, ESTHETIQUE CREATION
   Barthes R, 1973, PLAISIR DU TEXTE
   CROUZET M., 1981, STENDHAL LANGAGE
   Didier Beatrice, 1983, STENDHAL AUTOBIOGRAP
   GOETHE JWV, VOYAGE ITALIE
   GRACQ J, 1982, LISANT ECRIVANT
   Jauss H. R., 1978, ESTHETIQUE RECEPTION
   KANT I, 1984, CRITIQUE FACULTE JUG
   Ricoeur P., 1985, TEMPS RECIT, VIII
   RICOEUR Paul, 1983, TEMPS RECIT
   STENDHAL, 1973, VOYAGES EN ITALIE
   STENDHAL, VIE DE HENRI BRULARD
   Stendhal, 1955, OEUVRES INTIMES
NR 13
TC 0
BP 125
EP 135
PY 1988
PD JAN 15
VL 30
IS 118
GA M6550
UT WOS:A1988M655000004
ER

PT J
AU Epstein, P
AF Epstein, Paul
TI The market for happiness ('Are you happy?')
SO NEW YORK REVIEW OF BOOKS
J9 NEW YORK REV BOOKS
LA English
DT Letter
NR 0
TC 0
BP 62
EP 62
PY 2008
PD MAY 1
VL 55
IS 7
GA 287IV
UT WOS:000254911700026
ER

PT J
AU Myin-Germeys, I
   Krabbendam, L
   Delespaul, P
   van Os, J
AF Myin-Germeys, I
   Krabbendam, L
   Delespaul, P
   van Os, J
TI Can cognitive deficits explain differential sensitivity to life events
   in psychosis?
SO SOCIAL PSYCHIATRY AND PSYCHIATRIC EPIDEMIOLOGY
J9 SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID
LA English
DT Article
C1 Maastricht Univ, Dept Psychiat & Neuropsychol, NL-6200 MD Maastricht, Netherlands.
   Maastricht Univ, Vijverdal Acad Ctr, AzM Mondriaan,RIBW Riagg, Dept Psychiat & Neuropsychol, NL-6200 MD Maastricht, Netherlands.
   Mondriaan Zorggrp, Sect Social Cognit, NL-6401 CX Heerlen, Netherlands.
   Inst Psychiat, Div Psychol Med, London SE5 8AF, England.
RP Myin-Germeys, I, Maastricht Univ, Dept Psychiat & Neuropsychol, POB 616,PAR 45, NL-6200 MD Maastricht, Netherlands.
DE psychosis; cognition; stress; life events
ID CAMBERWELL COLLABORATIVE PSYCHOSIS; PSYCHIATRIC-ILLNESS; RISK-FACTORS;
   SCHIZOPHRENIA; STRESS; RELIABILITY; SYMPTOMS; RELAPSE; FAMILY; SCALE
AB Background Life events (LE) have been found to influence the onset and course of psychotic disorders. It has been suggested that LE have their effect by increasing underlying sensitivity to daily life stress, a reported vulnerability marker for psychosis. As increased stress-sensitivity and cognitive impairments have been shown to be negatively associated with each other in patient populations, it is attractive to hypothesise that the impact of LE on sensitivity to daily stress is modified by the degree of cognitive impairment, higher levels of cognitive impairment giving rise to reduced impact of LE on daily life stress-sensitivity. Methods Patients with psychotic illness (n = 42) were studied with a) a standard battery of neuropsychological tests to assess cognitive functioning, b) the Experience Sampling Method (a structured diary technique assessing current context and mood in daily life) to assess (i) appraised subjective stress related to daily events and activities, and (ii) emotional reactivity conceptualised as changes in both negative affect (NA) and positive affect (PA), and c) the Brown and Harris Life Event and Difficulties Schedule to assess LE over the last year. Results Multilevel regression analyses showed that a prior history of LE increased the sensitivity for daily life stress in subjects with the best performance on the cognitive tests. Conclusions Subjects with cognitive impairments, who already were shown to have lower levels of sensitivity to daily life stress (Myin Germeys et al. 2002), may additionally be less reactive to prior exposure to LE. This result fits with the notion of separate affective and cognitive pathways of symptom formation in psychosis, the cognitive pathway being characterised by severe cognitive deficits and the affective pathway by increased levels of stress-sensitivity associated with prior exposure to LE.
CR Bebbington P, 1996, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V31, P122, DOI 10.1007/BF00785758
   BEBBINGTON P, 1993, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V162, P72, DOI 10.1192/bjp.162.1.72
   BRAND N, 1985, J GEN PSYCHOL, V112, P201
   Brown G., 1978, SOCIAL ORIGINS DEPRE
   CARPENTER WT, 1988, AM J PSYCHIAT, V145, P578
   CROW TJ, 1980, BRIT MED J, V280, P66
   Delespaul P, 2002, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V37, P97, DOI 10.1007/s001270200000
   Delespaul PAEG, 1995, ASSESSING SCHIZOPHRE
   DOHRENWEND BP, 1995, PROGR PSYCHIAT, V46, P43
   ECKENRODE J, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P907, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.4.907
   Garety PA, 2001, PSYCHOL MED, V31, P189
   GOLDSTEIN H, 1987, MULTILECEL MODELS ED
   GOLDSTEIN MD, 1994, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V20, P57, DOI 10.1177/0146167294201005
   Hirsch S, 1996, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V168, P49, DOI 10.1192/bjp.168.1.49
   HOUX PJ, 1991, ALZHEIMERS DISEASE : BASIC MECHANISMS, DIAGNOSIS AND THERAPEUTIC STRATEGIES, P353
   KANNER A D, 1981, Journal of Behavioral Medicine, V4, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00844845
   KAY SR, 1987, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V13, P261
   Kendler KS, 1998, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V55, P492, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.55.6.492
   Lezak MD, 1995, NEUROPSYCHOLOGICAL A, P357
   LUKOFF D, 1984, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V10, P258
   MAIER W, 1993, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V50, P871
   MALLA AK, 1990, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V25, P221
   MCGUFFIN P, 1991, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V48, P764
   Miller P, 2001, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V36, P338, DOI 10.1007/s001270170038
   MONROE SM, 1983, J BEHAV MED, V6, P189, DOI 10.1007/BF00845380
   MURRAY RM, 1992, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V18, P319
   MYINGERMEYS I, IN PRESS PSYCHOL MED
   Myin-Germeys I, 2001, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V58, P1137, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.58.12.1137
   Myin-Germeys I, 2002, AM J PSYCHIAT, V159, P443, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.159.3.443
   Myin-Germeys I, 2001, PSYCHOL MED, V31, P489
   Myin-Germeys I, 2000, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V26, P847
   Myin-Germeys I, 2003, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V107, P124, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2003.02025.x
   NORMAN RMG, 1991, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V26, P212, DOI 10.1007/BF00788968
   NORMAN RMG, 1993, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V162, P161, DOI 10.1192/bjp.162.2.161
   PAYKEL ES, 1978, PSYCHOL MED, V8, P245
   REITAN R. M., 1958, PERCEPT MOT SKILLS, V8, P271
   ROBINS E, 1970, AM J PSYCHIAT, V126, P983
   Schwartz JE, 1998, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V17, P6, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.17.1.6
   Statacorp, 2001, STAT STAT SOFTW REL
   STRAUSS JS, 1994, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V164, P103
   Stroop JR, 1935, J EXP PSYCHOL, V18, P643, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.121.1.15
   Susser E, 2000, SCHIZOPHR RES, V42, P67, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(99)00088-2
   VANOS J, 1994, PSYCHOL MED, V24, P503
   VANOS J, 1999, SEARCH CAUSES SCHIZO, V4, P59
   Van Os J, 1998, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V33, P596, DOI 10.1007/s001270050099
   Van Os J, 1999, PSYCHOL MED, V29, P1055, DOI 10.1017/S0033291799001026
   VENTURA J, 1993, INT J METH PSYCH RES, V3, P221
   Watson D, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P820, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.820
   Wechsler D., 1981, WECHSLER ADULT INTEL
NR 49
TC 9
BP 262
EP 268
PY 2003
PD MAY
VL 38
IS 5
DI 10.1007/s00127-003-0633-4
GA 683MH
UT WOS:000183153000006
ER

PT J
AU Hamermesh, DS
   Abrevaya, J
AF Hamermesh, Daniel S.
   Abrevaya, Jason
TI Beauty is the promise of happiness?
SO EUROPEAN ECONOMIC REVIEW
J9 EUR ECON REV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hamermesh, Daniel S.; Abrevaya, Jason] Univ Texas Austin, Austin, TX 78712 USA.
   [Hamermesh, Daniel S.] Royal Holloway Univ London, London, England.
   [Hamermesh, Daniel S.] NBER, Cambridge, MA 02138 USA.
RP Abrevaya, J, Univ Texas Austin, Austin, TX 78712 USA.
EM abrevaya@eco.utexas.edu
DE Happiness; Beauty; Measurement error
ID PHYSICAL ATTRACTIVENESS; LABOR-MARKET; LIFE; SATISFACTION
AB We measure the impact of individuals' looks on life satisfaction and happiness. Using six data sets, from Canada, Germany, the United Kingdom, and the United States, we construct beauty measures in a number of different ways. Beauty raises happiness: A one standard-deviation change in beauty generates about 0.08 standard deviations of additional satisfaction/happiness among men, 0.07 among women. The finding is robust to a rare opportunity to measure it using an instrumental variables approach. Accounting for a wide variety of covariates, particularly educational, marital, and labor-market outcomes that might be affected by beauty, the gross effects are roughly halved, with small reductions arising from the impact of beauty on monetary outcomes. (C) 2013 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Abowd JM, 1999, ECONOMETRICA, V67, P251, DOI 10.1111/1468-0262.00020
   Benjamin DJ, 2009, REV ECON STAT, V91, P523, DOI 10.1162/rest.91.3.523
   Biddle JE, 1998, J LABOR ECON, V16, P172, DOI 10.1086/209886
   Blanchflower David, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359
   Clark AE, 2008, ECON J, V118, pF222, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2008.02150.x
   Conti G, 2011, REV ECON STAT, V93, P1087
   Daly MC, 2009, J EUR ECON ASSOC, V7, P539
   Deaton A, 2009, ECON HUM BIOL, V7, P133, DOI 10.1016/j.ehb.2009.06.001
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P120, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.1.120
   Easterlin Richard, 2010, HAPPINESS GROWTH LIF
   Frey Bruno S, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402
   Hamermesh Daniel, 2011, BEAUTY PAYS
   HAMERMESH DS, 1994, AM ECON REV, V84, P1174
   Harper B, 2000, OXFORD B ECON STAT, V62, P771, DOI 10.1111/1468-0084.0620s1771
   Hatfield Elaine, 1986, MIRROR MIRROR IMPORT
   Hitsch GJ, 2010, AM ECON REV, V100, P130, DOI 10.1257/aer.100.1.130
   Kahneman D, 2010, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V107, P16489, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1011492107
   Leigh A, 2009, J ECON PSYCHOL, V30, P61, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2008.07.008
   Lubotsky D, 2006, REV ECON STAT, V88, P549, DOI 10.1162/rest.88.3.549
   MATHES EW, 1975, J PSYCHOL, V90, P27
   Mobius MM, 2006, AM ECON REV, V96, P222, DOI 10.1257/000282806776157515
   Mocan H. Naci, 2010, REV ECON STAT, V92, P15
   Nolen-Hoeksema Susan, 1999, WELL BEING FDN EC PS
   Oswald AJ, 2011, REV ECON STAT, V93, P1118, DOI 10.1162/REST_a_00133
   Scitovsky Tibor, 1976, JOYLESS EC
   Seligman Martin, 2004, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   Stevenson B, 2008, BROOKINGS PAP ECO AC, P1
   Thornhill R, 1999, EVOL HUM BEHAV, V20, P105, DOI 10.1016/S1090-5138(98)00044-0
   UMBERSON D, 1987, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V50, P227, DOI 10.2307/2786823
NR 29
TC 0
BP 351
EP 368
PY 2013
PD NOV
VL 64
DI 10.1016/j.euroecorev.2013.09.005
GA 278WB
UT WOS:000328919500021
ER

PT J
AU Malkina-Pykh, IG
   Pykh, YA
AF Malkina-Pykh, Irina G.
   Pykh, Yuri A.
TI Integrated modelling for delineating index of subjective well-being:
   Psychological predictors and method of response functions
SO ECOLOGICAL INDICATORS
J9 ECOL INDIC
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Malkina-Pykh, Irina G.; Pykh, Yuri A.] Russian Acad Sci, Res Ctr Interdisciplinary Environm Cooperat INENC, St Petersburg 191187, Russia.
RP Malkina-Pykh, IG, Russian Acad Sci, Res Ctr Interdisciplinary Environm Cooperat INENC, Nab Kutuzova 14, St Petersburg 191187, Russia.
EM malkina@mail.admiral.ru
DE Subjective well-being index; Personality variables; Method of response
   functions
ID IN-LIFE TEST; ENVIRONMENTAL INDEXES; PERSONALITY-TRAITS; SELF;
   ALEXITHYMIA; DIMENSIONS; POPULATION; DEPRESSION; HAPPINESS;
   PERFECTIONISM
AB The article presents further development and application of the method of response functions (MRF) for delineating quality-of-life (QoL) indices and indicators. Being a multi-faceted concept QoL embraces not only the material aspects of life like increased wealth measured by higher income, the number of dwellings or availability of basic services and amenities such as water and electricity but also the less tangible aspects of life such as satisfaction with the living environment or a greater sense of happiness or joy. One of the main issues in QoL studies has been the explanation of subjective well-being (SWB). The most replicable, surprising and counter intuitive findings to emerge from the last four decades of research on SWB are the strong influence of personality and relatively weak influence of situational factors. The objectives of the present study were (1) to apply the method of response functions for the construction of purposeful, credible, nonlinear integrated SWB model from data and prior knowledge or information; (2) to obtain highly aggregated SWB index, reflecting the main underlying mechanisms, as the direct output of the SWB model.
   Based on theoretical considerations several personality variables (inner-directedness, sociotropy, maladaptive perfectionism (concern over mistakes, doubts about actions), locus of control, body dissatisfaction and alexithymia) were selected as possible predictors of subjective well-being (SWB) level. Selected at random 132 subjects (28 males, 108 females, mean age 36.6 +/- 9.7 years) participated in the experimental study. Subjects were assessed with the appropriate surveys and questionnaires. The obtained data were used for the construction of the SWB model - the model of subjective well-being with mentioned above personality variables as predictors. Results revealed that the response functions model not only predicts the level of subjective well-being satisfactorily, but also allows obtaining the highly aggregated SWB index. (C) 2012 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Adams TB, 2000, J AM COLL HEALTH, V48, P165
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Argyle M., 2001, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   Argyle M., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P353
   Beck A. T., 1983, TREATMENT DEPRESSION, P265
   Bergeron D.P., 2007, THESIS OHIO STATE U
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Campbell JD, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P141, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.6.1114
   Cantor N., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P230
   Chan D. W., 2007, J EDUC GIFTED, V31, P77
   Chang EC, 2006, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V25, P1001, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2006.25.9.1001
   Chirkov VI, 2001, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V32, P618, DOI 10.1177/0022022101032005006
   Choma BL, 2009, SEX ROLES, V61, P699, DOI 10.1007/s11199-009-9666-9
   Costa P.T., 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P296
   Costa Jr. P. T., 1984, EMOTION ADULT DEV, P141
   Craven G.M., 2007, THESIS MASSEY U PALM
   Cummins R. A., 1997, COMPREHENSIVE QUALIT
   Deci E. L., 1991, PERSPECTIVES MOTIVAT, V38, P237
   De Cremer D, 2005, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P157, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2004.06.010
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   DiBartolo PM, 2008, COGNITIVE THER RES, V32, P401, DOI 10.1007/s10608-007-9157-7
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P213
   Diener E, 2009, SOC INDIC RES SER, V37, P1, DOI 10.1007/978-90-481-2350-6
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P120, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.1.120
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Donaghue N, 2009, BODY IMAGE, V6, P37, DOI 10.1016/j.bodyim.2008.08.002
   DONAHUE EM, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P834, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.5.834
   Eizaguirre AE, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V36, P321, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(03)00099-0
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1058, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.5.1058
   Flett G. L., 2009, CANADIAN J SCH PSYCH, V24, P4, DOI DOI 10.1177/0829573509332457
   FOREST JJ, 1981, J HUMANIST PSYCHOL, V21, P77, DOI 10.1177/002216788102100108
   FROST RO, 1990, COGNITIVE THER RES, V14, P449, DOI 10.1007/BF01172967
   Gilovich T, 2001, PSYCHOL INQ, V12, P23
   Headey B., 1992, UNDERSTANDING HAPPIN
   HEADEY B, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V17, P211, DOI 10.1007/BF00319311
   Henry JD, 2006, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V60, P535, DOI 10.1016/j.psychores.2005.09.008
   Higgins E. T., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P244
   Hintikka J, 2001, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V42, P234, DOI 10.1053/comp.2001.23147
   Jahoda M, 1958, CURRENT CONCEPTS POS
   Jasper HH, 1930, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V25, P307, DOI 10.1037/h0070388
   John OP, 2004, J PERS, V72, P1301, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2004.00298.x
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Knapp R., 1976, HDB PERSONAL ORIENTA
   LAVALLEE LE, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P341, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.2.341
   Lewis V., 2003, THESIS MURDOCH U PER
   Lu L, 1999, J SOC PSYCHOL, V139, P79
   Lucas R. E., 2008, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P795
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   Malkina-Pykh IG, 1999, ADV ECOL SCI, V2, P123
   Malkina-Pykh IG, 1998, ECOL MODEL, V108, P199, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3800(98)00029-5
   Malkina-Pykh I.G., 2002, ECOLOGICAL INDICATOR, V2, P93, DOI 10.1016/S1470-160X(02)00048-1
   Malkina-Pykh IG, 2003, ADV ECOL SCI, V18-19, P939
   Malkina-Pykh IG, 2000, ECOL MODEL, V130, P67, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3800(00)00206-4
   Malkina-Pykh IG, 2008, ECOL INDIC, V8, P854, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolind.2007.01.008
   Maslow A. H., 1954, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   McGregor I, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P494, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.494
   Moller V, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V55, P97, DOI 10.1023/A:1010851412273
   Oishi S, 1999, J PERS, V67, P157, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00051
   Pandey R, 1996, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V20, P499, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(95)00214-6
   Panina N., 2001, TENDENCIES DEV UKRAI
   Parker J D A, 2000, HDB EMOTIONAL INTELL, p[67, 40]
   PHILLIPS WM, 1980, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V36, P661, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198007)36:3<661::AID-JCLP2270360309>3.0.CO;2-G
   PYKH YA, 1991, INT J BIOMETEOROL, V35, P239, DOI 10.1007/BF01047292
   Pykh YA, 1998, ADV ECOL SCI, V1, P659
   Pykh Yu.A., 1994, WP94127 IIASA
   Pykh Yu.A., 1999, ENV INDICES SYSTEMS, P169
   Pykh Yu.A., 2000, METHOD RESPONSE FUNC
   REKER GT, 1977, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V33, P688, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(197707)33:3<688::AID-JCLP2270330316>3.0.CO;2-F
   ROBINS CJ, 1994, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V16, P277, DOI 10.1007/BF02239408
   Robinson M. D., 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL, P220
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   Rogers C. R., 1961, BECOMING PERSON THER
   Rotter Julian, 1966, PSYCHOL MONOGRAPHS, V80
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   SAMMON SD, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P676, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.3.676
   Scheier M. F., 1993, CURRENT DIRECTIONS P, V2, P26, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep10770572
   Schimmack U, 2003, J RES PERS, V37, P100, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(02)00532-9
   Sheldon KM, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1380, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.6.1380
   Shostrom E. L., 1974, PERSONAL ORIENTATION
   Steel P, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P138, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.134.1.138
   Stoeber J, 2009, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V46, P530, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.12.006
   Suh EM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P1378, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.6.1378
   Taylor GJ, 2000, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V45, P134
   TAYLOR GJ, 1985, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V44, P191
   WILSON W, 1967, PSYCHOL BULL, V67, P294, DOI 10.1037/h0024431
   YARNELL TD, 1971, J INDIV PSYCHOL, V27, P76
   Yasukazu O., 1999, PSYCHOL REP SOPHIA U, V23, P61
   Young MY, 2001, INT MIGR REV, V35, P840
NR 90
TC 0
BP 150
EP 158
PY 2013
PD MAY
VL 28
DI 10.1016/j.ecolind.2012.04.003
GA 095HK
UT WOS:000315325100016
ER

PT J
AU Siyez, DM
   Kaya, A
AF Siyez, Digdem Muege
   Kaya, Alim
TI Validity and reliability of the Brief Multidimensional Students' Life
   Satisfaction Scale with Turkish children
SO JOURNAL OF PSYCHOEDUCATIONAL ASSESSMENT
J9 J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Siyez, Digdem Muege] Dokuz Eylul Univ, TR-35210 Alsancak, Turkey.
   [Kaya, Alim] Inonu Univ, Malatya, Turkey.
RP Siyez, DM, Dokuz Eylul Univ, TR-35210 Alsancak, Turkey.
DE Life Satisfaction Scale; validity; reliability; Turkish students
ID ADOLESCENTS; VALIDATION; DIMENSIONS; SAMPLE
AB The Brief Multidimensional Students' Life Satisfaction Scale (BMSLSS) was designed to measure life satisfaction among children and adolescents. The present study aimed to assess the reliability and validity of the Turkish version of the BMSLSS. The Turkish version of BMSLSS was administered to 394 students from fourth through eighth grade. The results revealed acceptable internal consistency reliability, criterion-related validity, and construct validity for the BMSLSS. The BMSLSS scores had acceptable test-retest reliability (r = .82) and internal consistency (r = .89). Item-total correlations varied from .64 to .78. The BMSLSS had a significant correlation with the Children's Depression Inventory and the Piers Haris Self-Concept Scale. The results indicated that the BMSLSS has strong pyschometric properties for the sample of the study.
CR ADELMAN HS, 1989, CHILD PSYCHIAT HUM D, V20, P135, DOI 10.1007/BF00711660
   Basic Behavioral Science Task Force of the National Advisory Mental health Council, 1996, AM PSYCHOL, V51, P722
   Behling O., 2000, TRANSLATING QUESTION
   Bender T, 1997, HDB CLASSROOM ASSESS
   BRISLIN RW, 1970, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V1, P185, DOI 10.1177/135910457000100301
   CHANG A, 2003, J ADV NURS, V29, P316
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P871, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.4.871
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   FARRELL AD, 2003, J PRIM PREV, V24, P143, DOI 10.1023/A:1025992328395
   Furr RM, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1580, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.6.1580
   Gilman R, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V52, P135, DOI 10.1023/A:1007059227507
   Greenspoon PJ, 1997, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V15, P138, DOI 10.1177/073428299701500204
   GUVEN M, 1996, THESIS HACETTEPE U A
   Huebner E. S., 1997, CHILDRENS NEEDS, P271
   Huebner E. S., 1991, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V12, P231, DOI DOI 10.1177/0143034391123010
   Huebner ES, 2004, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V41, P81, DOI 10.1002/pits.10140
   Huebner ES, 2004, PSYCHOL REP, V94, P351
   Huebner ES, 1998, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V16, P118, DOI 10.1177/073428299801600202
   Huebner ES, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V60, P115, DOI 10.1023/A:1021252812882
   Huebner ES, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V38, P129, DOI 10.1007/BF00300455
   HUEBNER ES, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V30, P71, DOI 10.1007/BF01080333
   Hyrkas K, 2003, SCAND J CARING SCI, V17, P358, DOI 10.1046/j.0283-9318.2003.00236.x
   KOVACS M, 1981, ACTA PAEDOPSYCHIATR, V46, P305
   McCullough G, 2000, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V37, P281, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6807(200005)37:3<281::AID-PITS8>3.0.CO;2-2
   Oy B, 1991, TURK PSIKIYATR DERG, V2, P132
   OZYUREK M, 1983, ANKARA U FACULTY ED, V123
   Park N, 2005, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V36, P444, DOI 10.1177/0022022105275961
   Park N, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V66, P61, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000007494.48207.dd
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   Seligson JL, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V61, P121, DOI 10.1023/A:1021326822957
   Seligson JL, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V73, P355, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-2011-3
   Suh E, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P482, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.482
   Suldo SM, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V66, P165, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000007498.62080.1e
   Suldo SM, 2006, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V27, P567, DOI 10.1177/0143034306073411
   Valois RF, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V66, P81, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000007499.19430.2f
   Valois RF, 2001, AM J HEALTH BEHAV, V25, P353
   Zullig KJ, 2001, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V29, P279, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(01)00269-5
   Zullig KJ, 2005, AM J HEALTH BEHAV, V29, P206
NR 38
TC 3
BP 139
EP 147
PY 2008
PD JUN
VL 26
IS 2
DI 10.1177/0734282907307802
GA 303LW
UT WOS:000256043000003
ER

PT J
AU Weiss, LM
   Petry, NM
AF Weiss, Lindsay M.
   Petry, Nancy M.
TI Psychometric properties of the inventory of gambling situations with a
   focus on gender and age differences
SO JOURNAL OF NERVOUS AND MENTAL DISEASE
J9 J NERV MENT DIS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Weiss, Lindsay M.; Petry, Nancy M.] Univ Connecticut, Ctr Hlth, Dept Psychiat, Farmington, CT 06030 USA.
RP Petry, NM, Univ Connecticut, Ctr Hlth, Dept Psychiat, 263 Farmington Ave, Farmington, CT 06030 USA.
EM petry@psychiatry.uchc.edu
DE pathological gambling; precipitants; gender effects; age differences
ID SEEKING PATHOLOGICAL GAMBLERS; NATIONAL EPIDEMIOLOGIC SURVEY; DRINKING
   SITUATIONS; SHORT-FORM; ALCOHOL; YOUNG; COMORBIDITY; RELIABILITY;
   PREVALENCE; TEMPTATION
AB Environmental, interpersonal, and psychological factors contribute to gambling, but no standardized instrument for assessing high-risk gambling situations exists. This study evaluates the factor structure of the Inventory of Gambling Situations (IGS), a newly developed measure to examine situations that precipitate gambling. Pathological gamblers (n = 233) beginning a treatment study completed the IGS. Principal component analysis revealed that a 5-factor solution best fit the data, representing items related to Negative Affect, Luck and Control, Positive Affect, Social Situations, and Gambling Cues. Overall, Cronbach alpha was 0.960, ranging from 0.820 to 0.935 for the 5 factors. IGS scores correlated with other indices of gambling problems. Women scored higher on the Gambling Cues factor than men, and younger respondents, regardless of gender, scored higher on the Luck and Control factor than older respondents. The IGS may assist in better understanding situations in which pathological gamblers wager, and individual differences with respect to these situations.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   ANNIS HM, 1995, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V9, P176, DOI 10.1037/0893-164X.9.3.176
   Annis H. M., 1987, INVENTORY DRINKING S
   Annis H. M., 1982, INVENTORY DRINKING S
   Bischof G, 2005, ADDICT RES THEORY, V13, P129, DOI 10.1080/16066350412331335305
   Black DW, 2003, J NERV MENT DIS, V191, P124, DOI 10.1097/01.NMD.0000050942.86352.47
   Carrigan G, 1998, BEHAV RES THER, V36, P789, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(98)00024-2
   Derogatis LR, 1993, BRIEF SYMPTOM INVENT
   DiRocco DN, 2007, ADDICT BEHAV, V32, P205, DOI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2006.03.035
   GERSTEIN DR, 1999, GAMBLING IMPACE BEHA
   Grant JE, 2004, PSYCHIAT RES, V128, P79, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2004.05.006
   Grant JE, 2002, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V43, P56, DOI 10.1053/comp.2002.29857
   Holub A, 2005, ADDICT RES THEORY, V13, P179, DOI 10.1080/16066350412331314902
   Ibanez A, 2003, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V64, P295
   ISENHART CE, 1993, J STUD ALCOHOL, V54, P345
   Ladd GT, 2002, EXP CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V10, P302, DOI 10.1037//1064-1297.10.3.302
   LESIEUR HR, 1987, AM J PSYCHIAT, V144, P1184
   Marlatt G. A., 1985, RELAPSE PREVENTION M, P3
   MCCARTHY PL, 1991, PEDIATRICS, V88, P1041
   Moore SM, 1999, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V13, P339, DOI 10.1037//0893-164X.13.4.339
   Morasco BJ, 2007, COGN BEHAV PRACT, V14, P208, DOI 10.1016/j.cbpra.2006.02.005
   Morasco BJ, 2006, PSYCHOSOM MED, V68, P976, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000238466.76172.cd
   Newman SC, 2003, SUICIDE LIFE-THREAT, V33, P80, DOI 10.1521/suli.33.1.80.22785
   Petry NM, 2006, ADDICTION, V101, P152, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.2006.01593.x
   Petry NM, 2006, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V74, P555, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.74.3.555
   Petry NM, 2002, GERONTOLOGIST, V42, P92
   Petry NM, 2002, J NERV MENT DIS, V190, P462, DOI 10.1097/01.NMD.0000022447.27689.96
   Petry NM, 2005, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V66, P564
   Petry NM, 2003, ADDICTION, V98, P645, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.2003.00336.x
   Potenza MN, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P1500, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.9.1500
   Robbins SJ, 1999, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V53, P223, DOI 10.1016/S0376-8716(98)00135-5
   ROSENTHAL RJ, 1992, PSYCHIAT CLIN N AM, V15, P647
   Shaffer HJ, 1999, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V89, P1369, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.89.9.1369
   SOBELL LC, 1992, MEASURING ALCOHOL CONSUMPTION, P41
   Swendsen JD, 2000, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V109, P198, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.109.2.198
   Welte J, 2001, J STUD ALCOHOL, V62, P706
   Yu J, 2007, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V86, P485, DOI 10.1016/j.pbb.2007.01.008
NR 37
TC 4
BP 321
EP 328
PY 2008
PD APR
VL 196
IS 4
DI 10.1097/NMD.0b013e31816a4982
GA 290EG
UT WOS:000255105500009
ER

PT J
AU Persson, LO
   Berglund, K
   Sahlberg, D
AF Persson, LO
   Berglund, K
   Sahlberg, D
TI Psychological factors in chronic rheumatic diseases - A review - The
   case of rheumatoid arthritis, current research and some problems
SO SCANDINAVIAN JOURNAL OF RHEUMATOLOGY
J9 SCAND J RHEUMATOL
LA English
DT Review
C1 Univ Gothenburg, Dept Nursing, S-41675 Gothenburg, Sweden.
   Univ Lund, Dept Rheumatol, S-22100 Lund, Sweden.
   Helsingborg New Hosp, Dept Rheumatol, Helsingborg, Sweden.
RP Persson, LO, Univ Gothenburg, Dept Nursing, Billerudsgatan 1, S-41675 Gothenburg, Sweden.
DE rheumatoid arthritis; coping; subjective well-being; cognitions;
   personality
ID PAIN COPING STRATEGIES; SELF-EFFICACY; HELPLESSNESS INDEX; CHRONIC
   ILLNESS; META-ANALYSIS; BACK-PAIN; DEPRESSION; NEUROTICISM; STRESS;
   DISABILITY
AB An overview of studies relating psychological factors to perceived well-being among Rheumatoid Arthritis (RA) patients is presented. Most attention has been devoted to the perception of control, coping and the effects of cognitive distortions. The introduction of these constructs have advanced the understanding of psychological distress among RA patients, although they explain only a smaller part. One reason could be that they give an oversimplified picture of adjustment processes in chronic and disabling diseases. This may partly be because their development are based either on studies of depression in a psychiatric sense or on how healthy subjects manage stressful events in daily life. The results therefore have limited relevance for adjustment to a life-long, chronic illness like RA. Recent research has also suggested that personality dispositions, expecially neuroticism, play a substantial role in all types of subjective experiences. Finally, some issues for future research are discussed.
CR ABRAMSON LY, 1978, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V87, P49, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.87.1.49
   ABRAMSON LY, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P358, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.96.2.358
   ACHTERBERGLAWLIS J, 1982, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V50, P984, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.50.6.984
   AFFLECK G, 1992, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V60, P119, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.60.1.119
   AHLMEN M, 1991, J RHEUMATOL, V18, P1655
   ANDERSON KO, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P358, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.358
   ASPIN AJ, 1991, BR J HOSP MED, V45, P369
   BANDURA A, 1986, SOCIAL FDN THOUGHT
   BANDURA A, 1977, PSYCHOL REV, V84, P191, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.84.2.191
   Beck A. T., 1976, COGNITIVE THERAPY EM
   BECKHAM JC, 1991, BEHAV THER, V22, P113, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(05)80249-7
   BENPORATH YS, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P162
   BERGLUND K, 1992, RHEUMATOLOGY STATE A
   BERGLUND K, 1990, SCAND J RHEUMATOL, V17, P263
   BLALOCK SJ, 1989, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V19, P665, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1989.tb00346.x
   BOLGER N, 1991, J PERS, V59, P355, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1991.tb00253.x
   BOLGER N, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P890, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.890
   BRIEF AP, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P646, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.646
   BROWN GK, 1987, PAIN, V31, P103
   BROWN GK, 1989, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V57, P652, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.57.5.652
   BUESCHER KL, 1991, J RHEUMATOL, V18, P968
   BYRNE D, 1964, PROGR EXPT PERSONALI
   CARVER CS, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P267, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.56.2.267
   CASSILETH BR, 1984, NEW ENGL J MED, V311, P506, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198408233110805
   CLARK LA, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P103, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.103.1.103
   Cohen S., 1985, SOCIAL SUPPORT HLTH
   COSTA PT, 1987, J PERS, V55, P299, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1987.tb00438.x
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V96, P234
   DEVILLIS RF, 1993, BAILLIERES CLIN RHEU, V7
   EKDAHL C, 1988, SCAND J RHEUMATOL, V17, P263
   FELTON BJ, 1984, SOC SCI MED, V18, P889, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(84)90158-8
   FLOR H, 1988, J BEHAV MED, V11, P251, DOI 10.1007/BF00844431
   FOLKMAN S, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P839, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.4.839
   FRANK RG, 1988, J RHEUMATOL, V15, P920
   GIL KM, 1990, BEHAV THER, V21, P349, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(05)80336-3
   Goldstein M J, 1973, Am J Community Psychol, V1, P113, DOI 10.1007/BF00880131
   Gottlieb B. H., 1983, SOCIAL SUPPORT STRAT
   HAGGLUND KJ, 1989, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V32, P851
   HARKINS SW, 1989, PAIN, V36, P209, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(89)90025-0
   HAWLEY DJ, 1988, J RHEUMATOL, V15, P932
   HEADY B, 1990, SOC INDIC RES, V10, P283
   HOLLON SD, 1987, PSYCHOL BULL, V102, P139, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.102.1.139
   HOROWITZ MJ, 1980, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V37, P85
   Janis II, 1977, DECISION MAKING PSYC
   JENSEN MP, 1991, PAIN, V47, P249, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(91)90216-K
   KEEFE FJ, 1989, PAIN, V37, P51, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(89)90152-8
   LARSEN RJ, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P480, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.3.480
   Lazarus R., 1983, DENIAL STRESS
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Lazarus R. S., 1990, PSYCHOL INQ, V1, P3, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0101_1
   LEVINE J, 1994, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V38, P99, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(94)90083-3
   LEVINE J, 1987, PSYCHOSOM MED, V49, P109
   RAY C, 1982, PSYCHOL MED, V12, P385
   LORIG K, 1989, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V32, P37, DOI 10.1002/anr.1780320107
   MANNE SL, 1992, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V35, P1273
   MANNE SL, 1990, J BEHAV MED, V13, P327, DOI 10.1007/BF00844882
   MARKUS H, 1977, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P63, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.35.2.63
   MCFARLANE AC, 1988, J RHEUMATOL, V15, P926
   Miller S. M, 1980, COPING HLTH
   Montgomery H, 1996, SCAND J REHABIL MED, V28, P233
   MULLEN B, 1982, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V26, P43, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(82)90061-7
   NEWMAN SP, 1989, J RHEUMATOL, V16, P740
   NICASSIO PM, 1985, J RHEUMATOL, V12, P462
   OLEARY A, 1988, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V7, P527, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.7.6.527
   ORMEL J, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P744, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.60.5.744
   PARKER J, 1988, J RHEUMATOL, V15, P1376
   PARKER JC, 1989, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V32, P984, DOI 10.1002/anr.1780320807
   Persson LO, 1996, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V40, P535, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(95)00618-4
   PINCUS T, 1986, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V29, P1456, DOI 10.1002/art.1780291206
   Regan C. A., 1988, ARTHRIT CARE RES, V3, P139, DOI 10.1002/art.1790010304
   REVENSON TA, 1989, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V57, P344, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.57.3.344
   ROSENSTIEL AK, 1983, PAIN, V17, P33, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(83)90125-2
   ROTH S, 1986, AM PSYCHOL, V41, P813, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.41.7.813
   ROTTER JB, 1966, PSYCHOL MONOGR, V80, P1
   RUDY TE, 1988, PAIN, V35, P129, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(88)90220-5
   SMITH TW, 1988, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V56, P412, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.56.3.412
   SMITH TW, 1990, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V9, P377, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.9.4.377
   SMYTHE HA, 1984, J RHEUMATOL, V11, P417
   STEIN MJ, 1988, J RHEUMATOL, V15, P427
   STEIN MJ, 1988, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V31, P876, DOI 10.1002/art.1780310708
   STENSMAN R, 1985, SCAND J REHABIL MED, V17, P87
   SULS J, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P249, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.4.3.249
   TAYLOR SE, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P193, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.2.193
   TURNER RJ, 1990, J NERV MENT DIS, V178, P343, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199006000-00001
   VITALIANO PP, 1985, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V20, P3, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr2001_1
   WALLSTON KA, 1978, HEALTH EDUC QUART, V6, P160, DOI 10.1177/109019817800600107
   WATSON D, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P234, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.96.2.234
   WOLFE F, 1993, J RHEUMATOL, V20, P2032
   Wright B. A., 1983, PHYSICAL DISABILITY
   YOUNG LD, 1992, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V60, P619, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.60.4.619
NR 90
TC 32
BP 137
EP 144
PY 1999
VL 28
IS 3
GA 211QF
UT WOS:000081171100002
ER

PT J
AU Winston, JS
   O'Doherty, J
   Dolan, RJ
AF Winston, JS
   O'Doherty, J
   Dolan, RJ
TI Common and distinct neural responses during direct and incidental
   processing of multiple facial emotions
SO NEUROIMAGE
J9 NEUROIMAGE
LA English
DT Article
C1 Wellcome Dept Imaging Neurosci, London WC1N 3BG, England.
RP Winston, JS, Wellcome Dept Imaging Neurosci, 12 Queen Sq, London WC1N 3BG, England.
EM j.winston@fil.ion.ucl.ac.uk
ID EVENT-RELATED FMRI; BILATERAL AMYGDALA DAMAGE; ANTERIOR TEMPORAL-LOBE;
   HUMAN BRAIN; FACE PERCEPTION; IMPAIRED RECOGNITION; PREFRONTAL CORTEX;
   EXPRESSIONS; FEAR; REPRESENTATION
AB Whether common or distinct neural systems underpin perception of different emotions and the degree to which these systems are automatically engaged during emotional perception are unresolved. We performed an event-related fMRI experiment in which subjects viewed morphed emotional faces displaying low or high intensities of disgust, fear, happiness, or sadness under two task conditions. The amygdala and fusiform cortex responded to high-intensity expressions of all emotions, independent of task. Right superior temporal sulcus showed an additive effect of the emotion-directed task and high-intensity emotion. Ventromedial prefrontal and somatosensory cortices, regions implicated in providing representations of somatic states, showed enhanced activity during explicit emotional judgments. We failed to find predicted differences between emotions. The results suggest that amygdala contributes to task-independent perceptual processing of a range of emotions. We interpret ventromedial prefrontal and somatosensory cortex activations as evidence that these regions contribute to explicit emotion processing through linking emotion perception with representations of somatic states previously engendered by emotions. (C) 2003 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Adolphs R, 2002, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V12, P169, DOI 10.1016/S0959-4388(02)00301-X
   ADOLPHS R, 1995, J NEUROSCI, V15, P5879
   Adolphs R, 1999, TRENDS COGN SCI, V3, P469, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(99)01399-6
   Adolphs R, 1999, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V37, P1111, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(99)00039-1
   Adolphs R, 1996, J NEUROSCI, V16, P7678
   Adolphs R, 2000, J NEUROSCI, V20, P2683
   ADOLPHS R, 1994, NATURE, V372, P669, DOI 10.1038/372669a0
   Adolphs Ralph, 2002, Behav Cogn Neurosci Rev, V1, P21, DOI 10.1177/1534582302001001003
   AMARAL D G, 1992, P1
   Anderson SW, 1999, NAT NEUROSCI, V2, P1032
   Baxter MG, 2002, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V3, P563, DOI 10.1038/nrn875
   Blair RJR, 1999, BRAIN, V122, P883, DOI 10.1093/brain/122.5.883
   Breiter HC, 1996, NEURON, V17, P875, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(00)80219-6
   Broks P, 1998, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V36, P59, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(97)00105-X
   Brothers L., 1990, CONCEPTS NEUROSCIENC, V1, P27
   Buchel C, 1999, J NEUROSCI, V19, P10869
   Buchel C, 1998, NEURON, V20, P947, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(00)80476-6
   Calder AJ, 2000, NAT NEUROSCI, V3, P1077, DOI 10.1038/80586
   Calder AJ, 2001, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V2, P352, DOI 10.1038/35072584
   Calder AJ, 1996, COGNITIVE NEUROPSYCH, V13, P699, DOI 10.1080/026432996381890
   COLLIGNON A, 1995, COMP IMAG VIS, V3, P263
   Critchley H, 2000, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V9, P93, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0193(200002)9:2<93::AID-HBM4>3.0.CO;2-Z
   Critchley HD, 2000, J NEUROSCI, V20, P3033
   Damasio A. R., 1999, FEELING WHAT HAPPENS
   Damasio A. R., 1994, DESCARTES ERROR EMOT
   Darwin C., 1872, EXPRESSION EMOTIONS
   Dimitrov M, 1999, NEUROCASE, V5, P345, DOI 10.1080/13554799908411987
   Dolan RJ, 2001, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V98, P10006, DOI 10.1073/pnas.171288598
   Dolan RJ, 2002, SCIENCE, V298, P1191, DOI 10.1126/science.1076358
   Dolan RJ, 1996, NEUROIMAGE, V4, P194, DOI 10.1006/nimg.1996.0070
   EKMAN P, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P384, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.48.4.384
   Ekman P., 1976, PICTURES FACIAL AFFE
   ESLINGER PJ, 1985, NEUROLOGY, V35, P1731
   Eslinger PJ, 1998, EUR NEUROL, V39, P193, DOI 10.1159/000007933
   ETCOFF NL, 1992, COGNITION, V44, P227, DOI 10.1016/0010-0277(92)90002-Y
   Fine C, 2000, NEUROCASE, V6, P435, DOI 10.1080/13554790008402715
   Fink GR, 1996, J NEUROSCI, V16, P4275
   Fried I, 1997, NEURON, V18, P753, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(00)80315-3
   Friston K. J, 1994, HUMAN BRAIN MAPPING, V2, P189, DOI DOI 10.1002/HBM.460020402
   Friston K J, 1995, HUMAN BRAIN MAPPING, V2, P165
   Friston KJ, 1998, NEUROIMAGE, V7, P30, DOI 10.1006/nimg.1997.0306
   Friston KJ, 1999, NEUROIMAGE, V10, P1, DOI 10.1006/nimg.1999.0439
   Frith CD, 1999, SCIENCE, V286, P1692, DOI 10.1126/science.286.5445.1692
   Garavan H, 2001, NEUROREPORT, V12, P2779, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200108280-00036
   GLASER D, 2002, J COGNITIVE NEUROS S, pE92
   Gorno-Tempini ML, 2001, NEUROIMAGE, V14, P465, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2001.0811
   Gottfried JA, 2002, J NEUROSCI, V22, P10819
   Gottfried JA, 2002, J NEUROSCI, V22, P10829
   GRATTAN LM, 1992, BRAIN COGNITION, V20, P185, DOI 10.1016/0278-2626(92)90068-W
   Halgren E, 1999, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V7, P29
   Hamann SB, 1996, NATURE, V379, P497, DOI 10.1038/379497a0
   Hariri AR, 2000, NEUROREPORT, V11, P43, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200001170-00009
   HASSELMO ME, 1989, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V32, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0166-4328(89)80054-3
   Haxby JV, 1999, NEURON, V22, P189, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(00)80690-X
   Haxby JV, 2000, TRENDS COGN SCI, V4, P223, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(00)01482-0
   Henson R.N., 1999, NEUROIMAGE, V9, P125
   Hoffman EA, 2000, NAT NEUROSCI, V3, P80, DOI 10.1038/71152
   Hornak J, 1996, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V34, P247, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(95)00106-9
   James W., 1884, MIND, V9, P188, DOI DOI 10.1093/MIND/OS-IX.34.188
   Jellema T, 2000, BRAIN COGNITION, V44, P280, DOI 10.1006/brcg.2000.1231
   Johnsrude IS, 2000, J NEUROSCI, V20, P2649
   Kanwisher N, 1997, J NEUROSCI, V17, P4302
   Kesler ML, 2001, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V11, P213, DOI 10.1016/S0926-6410(00)00073-2
   KOLB B, 1983, CAN J PSYCHOL, V37, P8, DOI 10.1037/h0080697
   Lane RD, 1997, NEUROREPORT, V8, P3969, DOI 10.1097/00001756-199712220-00024
   Maddock RJ, 1999, TRENDS NEUROSCI, V22, P310, DOI 10.1016/S0166-2236(98)01374-5
   Maguire EA, 2001, PHILOS T R SOC B, V356, P1441, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2001.0944
   Maguire EA, 2001, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V42, P225, DOI 10.1111/1467-9450.00233
   Morris JS, 1996, NATURE, V383, P812, DOI 10.1038/383812a0
   Morris JS, 1998, NATURE, V393, P467, DOI 10.1038/30976
   Morris JS, 1998, BRAIN, V121, P47, DOI 10.1093/brain/121.1.47
   NARUMOTO J, 2001, BRAIN RES COGN BRAIN, V121, P225
   O'Doherty J, 2001, J NEUROPHYSIOL, V85, P1315
   Ohman A, 2002, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V11, P62, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00169
   ONO T, 1999, NEW COGNITIVE NEUROS, P1099
   Parkinson JA, 2001, J NEUROSCI, V21, P7770
   Phillips ML, 2001, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V12, P193, DOI 10.1002/1097-0193(200104)12:4<193::AID-HBM1015>3.0.CO;2-A
   Phillips ML, 1999, PSYCHIAT RES-NEUROIM, V92, P11, DOI 10.1016/S0925-4927(99)00031-1
   Phillips ML, 1997, NATURE, V389, P495, DOI 10.1038/39051
   Phillips ML, 1998, P ROY SOC B-BIOL SCI, V265, P1809
   Price CJ, 1997, NEUROIMAGE, V5, P261, DOI 10.1006/nimg.1997.0269
   RAPCSAK SZ, 1993, BRAIN LANG, V45, P233, DOI 10.1006/brln.1993.1044
   Rapcsak SZ, 2000, NEUROLOGY, V54, P575
   Rolls E. T., 1999, BRAIN EMOTION
   ROLLS ET, 1992, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V335, P11, DOI 10.1098/rstb.1992.0002
   Rorden C, 2000, BEHAV NEUROL, V12, P191
   Schmolck H, 2001, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V15, P30, DOI 10.1037/0894-4105.15.1.30
   Shah NJ, 2001, BRAIN, V124, P804, DOI 10.1093/brain/124.4.804
   Sprengelmeyer R, 1999, P ROY SOC B-BIOL SCI, V266, P2451
   Streit M, 1999, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V7, P481, DOI 10.1016/S0926-6410(98)00048-2
   Talairach J, 1988, COPLANAR STEREOTAXIC
   Vuilleumier P, 2001, NEURON, V30, P829, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(01)00328-2
   Whalen PJ, 1998, J NEUROSCI, V18, P411
   Winston JS, 2002, NAT NEUROSCI, V5, P277, DOI 10.1038/nn816
   WORSLEY KJ, 1995, NEUROIMAGE, V2, P173, DOI 10.1006/nimg.1995.1023
   Worsley KJ, 1996, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V4, P58, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0193(1996)4:1&lt;58::AID-HBM4&gt;3.0.CO;2-O
   Wright CI, 2001, NEUROREPORT, V12, P379, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200102120-00039
   YOUNG AW, 1995, BRAIN, V118, P15, DOI 10.1093/brain/118.1.15
   Young AW, 1996, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V34, P31, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(95)00062-3
   Young AW, 1997, COGNITION, V63, P271, DOI 10.1016/S0010-0277(97)00003-6
NR 100
TC 198
BP 84
EP 97
PY 2003
PD SEP
VL 20
IS 1
DI 10.1016/S1053-8119(03)00303-3
GA 728ZN
UT WOS:000185746400008
ER

PT J
AU HERTZEANU, HL
   SHEMESH, J
   ARON, LA
   ARON, AL
   PELEG, E
   ROSENTHAL, T
   MOTRO, M
   KELLERMANN, JJ
AF HERTZEANU, HL
   SHEMESH, J
   ARON, LA
   ARON, AL
   PELEG, E
   ROSENTHAL, T
   MOTRO, M
   KELLERMANN, JJ
TI VENTRICULAR ARRHYTHMIAS IN REHABILITATED AND NONREHABILITATED POST
   MYOCARDIAL-INFARCTION PATIENTS WITH LEFT-VENTRICULAR DYSFUNCTION
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF CARDIOLOGY
J9 AM J CARDIOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 CHAIM SHEBA MED CTR,HYPERTENS UNIT,IL-52621 TEL HASHOMER,ISRAEL.
   TEL AVIV UNIV,SACKLER SCH MED,TEL AVIV,ISRAEL.
RP HERTZEANU, HL, CHAIM SHEBA MED CTR,INST CARDIAC REHABIL,IL-52621 TEL HASHOMER,ISRAEL.
ID CORONARY-ARTERY DISEASE; HEART-FAILURE; IMPROVEMENT; DEATH
AB The incidence of ventricular arrhythmias in rehabilitated post-myocardial infarction (MI) patients with left ventricular dysfunction included in a long-term rehabilitation program was assessed and compared with that in similar patients who were not in such a program.  Thirty-eight post-MI patients (2 to 19 years after the acute event) with ejection fraction <40% were investigated by 48-hour Holter monitoring.  They were divided into the following 3 groups: group I, 11 patients who underwent arm training for 60 months; group II, 11 patients who underwent calisthenics for 36 months; and group III, 16 patients who were not in any rehabilitation program; the age of the patients was 61 +/- 7, 61 +/- 6 and 61 +/- 9 years, respectively, (p = not significant).  Ejection fraction at rest was 31 +/- 9 for group I, 29 +/- 7 for group II, and 29 +/- 7 for group III (p = not significant). There were no significant differences concerning the location of MI, and antiarrhythmic treatment received by patients from all groups.  At the conclusion of 48-hour Holter monitoring, 2 blood samples were obtained for assessment of norepinephrine (at rest and after postural change).  Quality of life was determined by a detailed questionnaire, including questions concerning social activity, life satisfaction and sexual function. After 36 and 60 months, an improvement in hemodynamic condition of patients in group I was noted.  Quality of life was higher in rehabilitated patients, with enhanced emotional stability, satisfaction with work and social life, and a high percentage of return to work (82 vs 40%).  The lowest levels of norepinephrine were found in group I and the highest in group III (p <0.02), whereas they were within normal limits in group II.  Isolated ventricular premature beats (>60/hour) were found in 1 (10%), 2 (18%) and 9 (56%) patients (p <0.05), and complex ventricular arrhythmias in 4 (33%), 3 (24%) and 12 (77%) patients (p <0.05) in groups I, II and III, respectively. Nonsustained ventricular tachycardia was recorded in 2 patients (17%) from group I with 4 episodes, 2 patients (17%) from group II with 7 episodes, and 6 patients (37%) from group III with 24 episodes (p <0.03); 3 of the latter patients had complex ventricular arrhythmias also.  It appears that a long-term comprehensive rehabilitation program decreases neuroadrenergic activity, the arrhythmogenic effect of catecholamines and consequently, the incidence of ventricular arrhythmias.
CR BOURKE G, 1969, INTERPRETATION USES, P80
   COOKSEY J, 1978, AM J CARDIOL, V42, P371
   DRACUP K, 1991, AM J CARDIOL, V68, P31, DOI 10.1016/0002-9149(91)90705-P
   Ehsani A A, 1984, J Appl Physiol Respir Environ Exerc Physiol, V57, P155
   EHSANI AA, 1986, CIRCULATION, V74, P350
   GOLDSTEIN DS, 1981, LIFE SCI, V28, P467, DOI 10.1016/0024-3205(81)90139-9
   HAGBERG JM, 1983, CIRCULATION, V67, P1194
   JENSEN D, 1980, AM J CARDIOL, V46, P770, DOI 10.1016/0002-9149(80)90427-0
   Karnofsky DA, 1949, CLIN EVALUATION CHEM, P191
   KELLERMANN JJ, 1968, REHABILITATION CORON, P53
   KELLERMANN JJ, 1975, PROG CARDIOVASC DIS, V17, P303, DOI 10.1016/S0033-0620(75)80020-X
   KELLERMANN JJ, 1986, LEFT VENTRICULAR DYS, P131
   KELLERMANN JJ, 1990, CARDIOLOGY, V77, P130, DOI 10.1159/000174593
   LAROVERE MT, 1988, CIRCULATION, V78, P814
   LOWN B, 1976, NEW ENGL J MED, V294, P1165
   LETAC B, 1977, CIRCULATION, V56, P375
   LOWN B, 1979, AM J CARDIOL, V43, P313, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9149(79)80021-1
   LOWN B, 1971, CIRCULATION, V44, P130
   MEREDITH IT, 1991, NEW ENGL J MED, V325, P618, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199108293250905
   PODRID PJ, 1990, CIRCULATION, V82, P103
   SULLIVAN MJ, 1988, CIRCULATION, V78, P506
   TAVAZZI L, 1986, LEFT VENTRICULAR DYS, P156
   VERANI MS, 1981, AM J CARDIOL, V47, P797, DOI 10.1016/0002-9149(81)90176-4
   VERRIER RL, 1991, CIRCULATION, V83, P1181
   Wenger N K, 1986, Adv Cardiol, V33, P122
   WENGER NK, 1989, CARDIOLOGY, V76, P391, DOI 10.1159/000174523
   ZIGMOND AS, 1983, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V67, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1983.tb09716.x
NR 27
TC 25
BP 24
EP 27
PY 1993
PD JAN 1
VL 71
IS 1
DI 10.1016/0002-9149(93)90704-G
GA KG288
UT WOS:A1993KG28800005
ER

PT J
AU Tharayil, DP
AF Porinchu Tharayil, Davis
TI Developing the University of the Philippines Loneliness Assessment
   Scale: A Cross-Cultural Measurement
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Philippines, Angeles City, Philippines.
RP Tharayil, DP, Univ Philippines, Angeles City, Philippines.
EM davisptin@gmail.com
DE Loneliness scale; Cross-cultural scale; Test development research;
   Cross-cultural loneliness scale
ID SELF; DEPRESSION; STUDENTS; MODEL; PSYCHOLOGY; VALIDATION; ATTACHMENT;
   LIFE
AB As the existing scales to measure loneliness are almost all Western and there is no single scale developed cross-culturally for this purpose, this study is designed to develop a reliable and valid scale to measure the experience of loneliness of individuals from individualistic or collectivistic cultures. There are three samples for this study with a total of 495 male and female international (n = 202) and local (n = 293) participants (Age range 19-60 years). An initial pool of 70 item scale was administered to a sample of 202 participants (20-60 years old) from 41 countries of the world with collectivistic and individualistic cultures and the data was subjected to factor analysis using principal component extraction. Evidence shows a unidimensional factor loading. The extracted items were subjected to reliability test and 25 items were obtained for the final scale of the UP Loneliness Assessment Scale (UPLAS) with a Cronbach alpha of .93. Further analyses show the following findings: UPLAS has a significant correlation with R-UCLA Loneliness Scale providing evidence for its moderate concurrent validity; there is a significant and inverse relationship between the measures of UPLAS and Subjective Happiness Scale establishing its higher discriminant validity; UPLAS scores are significantly correlated with the measures of negative self-perceptions, depression, and several emotional states associated to loneliness and thus establishing a higher convergent validity. The designing of the UP Loneliness Assessment Scale as a cross-cultural measurement tool may contribute to more research interests in the domain of "negative perceptions" as the most contributing factor to loneliness across cultures.
CR Anastasi A., 1988, PSYCHOL TESTING
   ANDERSON CA, 1991, SOC COGNITION, V9, P149, DOI 10.1521/soco.1991.9.2.149
   ANDERSSON L, 1986, PSYCHOL REP, V58, P683
   CAMPBELL DT, 1959, PSYCHOL BULL, V56, P81, DOI 10.1037/h0046016
   Christensen N. P., 1998, PERSONALITY SOCIAL P, V24, P322
   Church A. T., 2001, J PERSONALITY, V69
   Cronbach L. J., 1960, ESSENTIALS PSYCHOL T
   de Jong-Gierveld J., 1982, LONELINESS SOURCEBOO, P105
   DiTommaso E, 2005, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V33, P57
   DiTommaso E, 2004, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V64, P99, DOI 10.1177/0013164403258450
   Ernst JM, 1999, APPL PREV PSYCHOL, V8, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0962-1849(99)80008-0
   Fijneman YA, 1996, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V27, P381
   Grasha A. F., 1995, PRACTICAL APPL PSYCH
   Hawkley LC, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P105, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.1.105
   Heiss G. E., 2000, DISS ABSTR INT DAI B, V61, P532
   Hermann KS, 2006, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V25, P1086, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2006.25.10.1086
   Hofstede G, 1980, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE
   Hudson W. W., 1982, CLIN MEASUREMENT PAC
   KAGITCIBASI C, 1989, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V40, P493
   Kagitcibasi C., 1997, HDB CROSS CULTURAL P, P1
   Kamphuis F. H., 1985, APPLIED PSYCHOL MEAS, V9, P289
   Kanagawa C, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P90, DOI 10.1177/0146167201271008
   LEVIN I, 1986, J PERS, V54, P717, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1986.tb00422.x
   LOPATA HZ, 1969, SOC PROBL, V17, P248, DOI 10.1525/sp.1969.17.2.03a00090
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1006824100041
   Murphy PM, 1992, LONELINESS STRESS WE
   Peplau L. A., 1982, LONELINESS SOURCEBOO
   Reckase M. D., 1979, J EDUC STATIST, V4, P207, DOI [DOI 10.2307/1164671, 10.2307/1164671]
   Ricahud de Minzi M. C., 2004, ADOLESCENCE      WIN, P1
   RICE KG, 1990, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V19, P511, DOI 10.1007/BF01537478
   ROKACH A., 2000, INT J ADOLESCENCE YO, V8, P65
   Rokach A, 2001, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V29, P169, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2001.29.2.169
   Rokach A, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V53, P17, DOI 10.1023/A:1007183101458
   ROKACH A, 1988, J PSYCHOL, V122, P531
   Rokach A, 2005, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V33, P477, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2005.33.5.477
   Rothbaum E., 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P1093
   Rubenstein C. M., 1980, ANATOMY LONELINESS
   RUSSELL D, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P472, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.39.3.472
   RUSSELL D, 1978, J PERS ASSESS, V42, P290, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4203_11
   Santrock J. W., 2005, PSYCHOLOGY
   SCALISE JJ, 1984, J PERS ASSESS, V48, P525, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4805_12
   SCHMIDT N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P1038, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.44.5.1038
   Shahan L., 1982, LIVING ALONE LIKING
   Sullivan H. S., 1953, INTERPERSONAL THEORY
   Swami V, 2007, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V42, P161, DOI 10.1007/s00127-006-0140-5
   Tharayil D. P., 2007, J MENTAL HLTH, V4, P1
   Tharayil D. P., 2005, THESIS U PHILIPPINES
   TRIANDIS HC, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P506, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.96.3.506
   Vincenzi H., 1989, LONELINESS THEORY RE, P257
   Weiss R., 1973, LONELINESS EXPERIENC
   Wright S. L, 2006, NZ J PSYCHOL     JUL, P1
   Young J. E, 1982, LONELINESS SOURCEBOO, P379
   ZUNG WWK, 1965, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V12, P63
NR 53
TC 0
BP 307
EP 321
PY 2012
PD APR
VL 106
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s11205-011-9805-x
GA 902NT
UT WOS:000301045900006
ER

PT J
AU Kurs, R
   Farkas, H
   Ritsner, M
AF Kurs, R
   Farkas, H
   Ritsner, M
TI Quality of life and temperament factors in schizophrenia: Comparative
   study of patients, their siblings and controls
SO QUALITY OF LIFE RESEARCH
J9 QUAL LIFE RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Shaar Meashe Mental Hlth Ctr, IL-38814 Mobile Post Hefer, Hadera, Israel.
   Technion Israel Inst Technol, Rappaport Fac Med, IL-32000 Haifa, Israel.
RP Kurs, R, Shaar Meashe Mental Hlth Ctr, Mobile Post Hefer, IL-38814 Mobile Post Hefer, Hadera, Israel.
EM shrrena@matat.health.gov.il
DE quality of life; schizophrenia; siblings; temperament
ID SCHIZOAFFECTIVE DISORDER; PERSONALITY; SYMPTOMS; SATISFACTION;
   INDIVIDUALS; CHARACTER; MODEL; PSYCHOPATHOLOGY; QUESTIONNAIRE;
   ASSOCIATION
AB This study aimed to determine which temperament factors are associated with quality of life (QOL) in schizophrenia based on a triplet design comparing patients with their non-affected siblings and healthy control subjects. Forty-seven DSM-IV clinically stable schizophrenia outpatients, 47 non-affected siblings, and 56 non-patients matched for gender and age were evaluated using the Tridimensional Personality Questionnaire and the Quality of Life Enjoyment and Life Satisfaction Questionaire. As expected, schizophrenia patients reported significantly poorer QOL in most specific domains and in general. They also revealed significantly higher scores on harm avoidance and scored lower on reward dependence, than both their siblings and controls. Tridimensional Personality Questionnaire temperament factors revealed no differences between the controls and the siblings. When differences between patients, their siblings and controls were adjusted for gender, age at examination, and education, ANOVA demonstrated that temperament factors contributed to poor satisfaction with physical health, social relationships and subjective feelings in schizophrenia patients. Harm avoidance was associated with general QOL independent of severity of psychopathology. Thus, this study suggests that temperament factors that are not necessarily part of the deterioration process of the illness are associated with the quality of life of schizophrenia patients. These and other non-illness related factors should be considered when evaluating quality of life outcomes in intervention studies.
CR Addington J, 1999, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V25, P173
   AWAD AG, 1992, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V43, P262
   BERENBAUM H, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P148, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.103.1.148
   Browne S, 1996, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V94, P118, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1996.tb09835.x
   CLONINGER CR, 1993, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V50, P975
   CLONINGER CR, 1987, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V44, P573
   Costa P. T., 1992, NEO PI R PROFESSIONA
   Eklund M, 2003, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V108, P134, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2003.00103.x
   ENDICOTT J, 1993, PSYCHOPHARMACOL BULL, V29, P321
   Galletly CA, 1997, PSYCHIAT RES, V72, P161, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(97)00062-0
   Guillem F, 2002, SCHIZOPHR RES, V56, P137, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(01)00257-2
   Hansson L, 2001, QUAL LIFE RES, V10, P133, DOI 10.1023/A:1016790230228
   Hasanah CI, 2002, J R SOC PROMO HEALTH, V122, P251, DOI 10.1177/146642400212200413
   Heslegrave RJ, 1997, J PSYCHIATR NEUROSCI, V22, P235
   Hintze J. L., 1998, NCSS 6 0 STAT SYSTEM
   Ho BC, 1998, AM J PSYCHIAT, V155, P1196
   KAY SR, 1988, PSYCHIAT RES, V23, P99, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(88)90038-8
   Kentros MK, 1997, QUAL LIFE RES, V6, P118
   LEHMAN AF, 1988, EVAL PROGRAM PLANN, V11, P51, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(88)90033-X
   Lysaker PH, 1999, PSYCHIATRY, V62, P36
   Martens L, 2001, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V36, P128, DOI 10.1007/s001270050301
   Osher Y, 1999, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V53, P87, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(98)00075-5
   Packer S, 1997, J PSYCHIATR NEUROSCI, V22, P231
   Ritsner M, 2000, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V61, P880
   Ritsner M, 2003, QUAL LIFE RES, V12, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1022049111822
   Ritsner M, 2003, J NERV MENT DIS, V191, P668, DOI 10.1097/01.nmd.0000092176.87288.2e
   Ritsner M, 2003, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V64, P308
   Ritsner M, 2002, EUR NEUROPSYCHOPHARM, V12, P31, DOI 10.1016/S0924-977X(01)00128-6
   Rosenheck R, 2000, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V61, P671
   Schmidt K, 2001, PHARMACOPSYCHIATRY, V34, P66, DOI 10.1055/s-2001-15184
   Stompe T, 1998, PSYCHOPATHOLOGY, V31, P45, DOI 10.1159/000029022
   Szoke A, 2002, EUR PSYCHIAT, V17, P379, DOI 10.1016/S0924-9338(02)00700-9
   vanAmmers EC, 1997, J NERV MENT DIS, V185, P283, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199705000-00001
   Zissi A, 1998, PSYCHOL MED, V28, P1221, DOI 10.1017/S0033291798007338
NR 34
TC 26
BP 433
EP 440
PY 2005
PD MAR
VL 14
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s11136-004-0799-6
GA 910NR
UT WOS:000227939000013
ER

PT J
AU BURGOYNE, J
AF BURGOYNE, J
TI THE FAMILY IN CRISIS - A NEW-SOCIETY SERIES .6. MATERIAL HAPPINESS
SO NEW SOCIETY
J9 NEW STATESMAN SOC
LA English
DT Article
C1 SHEFFIELD CITY POLYTECH, SOCIOL, SHEFFIELD S1 1WB, S YORKSHIRE, ENGLAND.
CR BURGOYNE J, 1984, MAKING GO IT STUDY S
   FIELD F, 1987, FREEDOM WEALTH SOCIA
   Mack J, 1985, POOR BRITAIN
   Young M., 1957, FAMILY KINSHIP E LON
NR 4
TC 0
BP 12
EP 14
PY 1987
PD APR 10
VL 80
IS 1267
GA G9412
UT WOS:A1987G941200007
ER

PT J
AU Nordfjaern, T
AF Nordfjaern, Trond
TI Prospective associations between benzodiazepine use and later life
   satisfaction, somatic pain and psychological health among the elderly
SO HUMAN PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY-CLINICAL AND EXPERIMENTAL
J9 HUM PSYCHOPHARM CLIN
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Nordfjaern, Trond] Trondheim Clin, Drug & Alcohol Treatment Hlth Trust Cent Norway, Dept Res & Dev, Trondheim, Norway.
   [Nordfjaern, Trond] Gediz Univ, Psikol Bolumu, TR-35665 Izmir, Turkey.
RP Nordfjaern, T, Gediz Univ, Psikol Bolumu, TR-35665 Izmir, Turkey.
EM trond.nordfjaern@gediz.edu.tr
DE benzodiazepine; elderly; life satisfaction; symptom; pain; psychological
ID LONG-TERM USE; HOSPITAL ANXIETY; DEPRESSION SCALE; METAANALYSIS;
   POPULATION; COMMUNITY; INSOMNIA; RISK
AB Objective This study aimed to investigate prospective associations between benzodiazepine use and later life satisfaction, sleep difficulties, perceived general health, anxiety symptoms and somatic pain among the elderly. Methods A 13-year prospective cohort study was conducted in a Norwegian population-based sample of 15830 elderly individuals. Baseline control measures of the investigated psychological constructs and a wide range of demographic and health-relevant covariates were obtained from the Nord-TrOndelag Health Study (HUNT 2, 19951997). Follow-up data were obtained from the third wave (HUNT 3, 20062008) of the same epidemiological study. The Norwegian Prescription Database (20042008) was used to link pharmacy prescription records of benzodiazepines for each case to the HUNT 2 and HUNT 3 materials. Results Use of benzodiazepines was associated with less life satisfaction and more sleep difficulties at follow-up. These tendencies increased by more frequent patterns of use. Benzodiazepine use had relatively weak relations to perceived general health, but intermittent and chronic use was related to higher anxiety symptoms at follow-up. Such patterns were also modestly related to somatic pain at follow-up. Discussion and conclusion Benzodiazepines should be dispensed at a high-threshold policy among the elderly. By developing clear-cut discontinuation plans, clinicians could avoid chronic use and focus on psychosocial treatment for psychological disorders. Copyright (c) 2013 John Wiley & Sons, Ltd.
CR Bjelland I, 2002, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V52, P69, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(01)00296-3
   BOYER W, 1995, INT CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V10, P45, DOI 10.1097/00004850-199503000-00006
   Bramness J. G., 2011, Norsk Epidemiologi, V21, P35
   Bramness JG, 2010, BASIC CLIN PHARMACOL, V107, P883, DOI 10.1111/j.1742-7843.2010.00590.x
   Bramness JG, 2012, UTFORDRINGER VED BRU
   Brotz D, 2010, PAIN, V149, P470, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2010.02.015
   Buffett-Jerrott SE, 2002, CURR PHARM DESIGN, V8, P45, DOI 10.2174/1381612023396654
   Engeland A, 2008, BRIT J CLIN PHARMACO, V65, P653, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2125.2008.03102.x
   EWING JA, 1984, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V252, P1905, DOI 10.1001/jama.252.14.1905
   Fang SY, 2009, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V104, P140, DOI 10.1016/j.drugalcdep.2009.04.017
   Fedoroff IC, 2001, J CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V21, P311, DOI 10.1097/00004714-200106000-00011
   Fourrier A, 2001, EUR J CLIN PHARMACOL, V57, P419, DOI 10.1007/s002280100326
   Fulde G, 2011, AUST PRESCR, V34, P115
   Furu K, 2005, PHARMACOEPIDEM DR S, V14, P48
   GRAD RM, 1995, J FAM PRACTICE, V41, P473
   Hartz I., 2011, NORSK FARMACEUTISK T, V4, P24
   Holbrook AM, 2000, CAN MED ASSOC J, V162, P225
   Hollingworth SA, 2010, PHARMACOEPIDEM DR S, V19, P280, DOI 10.1002/pds.1899
   JACKSON SHD, 1994, J ROY SOC MED, V87, P5
   Jorm AF, 2000, AUST NZ J PUBL HEAL, V24, P7, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-842X.2000.tb00715.x
   Liu X, 2010, J NERV MENT DIS, V198, P544, DOI 10.1097/NMD.0b013e3181e9daf7
   Madhusoodanan Subramoniam, 2004, Expert Opin Drug Saf, V3, P485, DOI 10.1517/14740338.3.5.485
   Manthey L, 2011, BRIT J CLIN PHARMACO, V71, P263, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2125.2010.03818.x
   Mellingsaeter Trude C, 2006, Tidsskr Nor Laegeforen, V126, P2954
   Midtfla JM, 2007, THESIS U TROMSO NORW
   Mugunthan K, 2011, BRIT J GEN PRACT, V61, DOI 10.3399/bjgp11X593857
   Neutel C. I., 2012, Norsk Epidemiologi, V22, P203
   NICE, 2007, NICE CLIN GUID
   Rikala M, 2011, EUR J CLIN PHARMACOL, V67, P731, DOI 10.1007/s00228-011-0996-5
   ROnning M, 2010, ADDICTIVE DRUGS
   Schenck CH, 1996, AM J MED, V100, P333, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9343(97)89493-4
   Smink BE, 2010, CNS DRUGS, V24, P639, DOI 10.2165/11533170-000000000-00000
   StOver M, 2012, USE ALCOHOL PRESCRIP
   Sylvestre MP, 2012, INT PSYCHOGERIATR, V24, P577, DOI 10.1017/S1041610211002031
   WHO, 2011, WHO COLL CTR DRUG ST
   ZIGMOND AS, 1983, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V67, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1983.tb09716.x
NR 36
TC 0
BP 248
EP 257
PY 2013
PD MAY
VL 28
IS 3
DI 10.1002/hup.2316
GA 150VD
UT WOS:000319418600007
ER

PT J
AU Guven, C
   Sorensen, BE
AF Guven, Cahit
   Sorensen, Bent E.
TI Subjective Well-Being: Keeping Up with the Perception of the Joneses
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Guven, Cahit] Deakin Univ, Melbourne, Vic, Australia.
   [Sorensen, Bent E.] Univ Houston, Dept Econ, Houston, TX 77204 USA.
   [Sorensen, Bent E.] CEPR, Houston, TX 77204 USA.
RP Guven, C, Deakin Univ, Melbourne, Vic, Australia.
EM cahit.guven@deakin.edu.au; bent.sorensen@mail.uh.edu
DE Happiness; Social comparison; Status; Perceptions
ID SATISFACTION; INCOME; MODEL
AB Using data from the US General Social Survey 1972-2004, we study the role of perceptions and status in self-reported happiness. Reference group income negatively relates to own happiness and high perceptions about own relative income, quality of dwelling, and social class relate positively and very significantly to happiness. Perceptions about income and status matter more for females, and for low income, conservative, more social, and less trusting individuals. Dwelling perceptions matter more for males, and for middle income, married, conservative, more social, and less trusting individuals.
CR Blanchflower D. G., 2000, 7787 NBER
   Blanchflower D. G., 2000, 6102 NBER
   Clark AE, 1996, J PUBLIC ECON, V61, P359, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(95)01564-7
   Clark AE, 2009, J EUR ECON ASSOC, V7, P519
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   Clark AE, 2010, ECON J, V120, P573, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2010.02359.x
   Clark AE, 2008, J ECON LIT, V46, P95, DOI 10.1257/jel.46.1.95
   DiTella R., 2010, J EC BEHAV IN PRESS
   Duesenberry James S., 1949, INCOME SAVINGS THEOR
   Easterlin R. A., 1963, FERTILITY FAMILY PLA, P127
   Easterlin R. A., 1973, FAMILY EC BEHAV PROB
   FREEDMAN DS, 1963, AM ECON REV, V53, P414
   Frey S. B., 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402
   Frijters P., 2003, ECON J, V114, P641
   Gilbert P., 1990, SHYNESS EMBARRASSMEN, P144, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511571183.006
   Graham C., 2004, CAN HAPPINESS RES CO
   Luttmer EFP, 2005, Q J ECON, V120, P963, DOI 10.1093/qje/120.3.963
   Moller V., 1989, INDICATOR S AFRICA, V7, P43
   Oswald J. A., 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815
   Rablen MD, 2008, ECON J, V118, P801, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2008.02143.x
   Senik C., 2009, J EC BEHAV IN PRESS
   Van Praag B. M. S., 1973, EC STAT BERICHTEN, V58, P360
   WACHTER ML, 1972, REV ECON STAT, V54, P141, DOI 10.2307/1926274
   WACHTER ML, 1974, ECONOMICA, V41, P35, DOI 10.2307/2553421
   Winkelmann R., 2007, HIDDEN COST PARENTAL
   Winkelmann R., 2007, HAPPINESS GAINS SORT
   Boes S, 2007, ECON LETT, V94, P332, DOI 10.1016/j.econlet.2006.06.043
   WRIGHT SJ, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V17, P299, DOI 10.1007/BF00319316
NR 28
TC 1
BP 439
EP 469
PY 2012
PD DEC
VL 109
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s11205-011-9910-x
GA 025XS
UT WOS:000310231200006
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Crewe, NM
AF Crewe, NM
TI Life stories of people with long-term spinal cord injury
SO REHABILITATION COUNSELING BULLETIN
J9 REHABIL COUNS BULL
LA English
DT Article
RP Crewe, NM, MICHIGAN STATE UNIV,DEPT EDUC PSYCHOL COUNSELING & SPECIAL EDUC,237 ERIKSON HALL,E LANSING,MI 48824, USA.
ID ADJUSTMENT; DISABILITY; MEMORY
AB Life story interviews were conducted with 50 individuals who had lived with spinal cord injury for more than 22 years. Participants also completed 5 psychometric inventories: the Center for Epidemiological Studies Depression Scale, the Current Problem Ratings, the Index of Psychological Well-Being, the Life Satisfaction Inventory-Z, and the Perceived Stress Scale. Transcripts of the life story interviews were categorized by 3 raters into the following classic forms: comedy, romance, tragedy, and irony. A sample of each narrative category is provided, and the categories' mean scores on the rating scales are compared.
CR ATHELSTAN GT, 1979, REHABIL COUNS BULL, V22, P311
   BARCHIELLI A, 1993, J THEORET PROBAB, V6, P231, DOI 10.1007/BF01047573
   BARCLAY CR, 1987, APPL COGNITIVE PSYCH, V1, P169, DOI 10.1002/acp.2350010303
   BERKMAN PL, 1971, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V94, P105
   Bigot A, 1974, Age Ageing, V3, P113, DOI 10.1093/ageing/3.2.113
   BRUHN AR, 1990, J PERS ASSESS, V55, P95, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5501&2_10
   COHEN S, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P385, DOI 10.2307/2136404
   Cohler B. J., 1991, J NARRAT LIFE HIST, V1, P169
   CREWE NM, 1990, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V35, P205, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.35.4.205
   Frankel H L, 1969, Paraplegia, V7, P179
   Hertzog C, 1990, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V2, P64, DOI [10.1037/ 1040-3590.2.1.64, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.2.1.64]
   KEEN S, 1992, POW STOR WORKSH
   KRAUSE JS, 1990, PARAPLEGIA, V28, P186
   KRAUSE JS, 1992, ARCH PHYSICAL MED RE, V73, P863
   LONGMORE PK, 1987, IMAGES DISABLES DISA
   McAdams D.P., 1988, POWER INTIMACY LIFE
   MCADAMS DP, 1993, STORIES WE LIVE BY P
   MURRAY H. A., 1938, EXPLORATIONS PERSONA
   RABIN AI, 1990, STUDYING PERSONS LIV, P1
   SCHECHTMAN M, 1994, PHILOS PSYCHOL, V7, P3, DOI 10.1080/09515089408573107
   SHONTZ FC, 1989, REHABIL COUNS BULL, V33, P163
   TAYLOR SE, 1983, AM PSYCHOL, V38, P1161, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.38.11.1161
NR 22
TC 5
BP 26
EP 42
PY 1997
PD SEP
VL 41
IS 1
GA XY600
UT WOS:A1997XY60000003
ER

PT J
AU Perez-Truglia, R
AF Perez-Truglia, Ricardo
TI On the causes and consequences of hedonic adaptation
SO JOURNAL OF ECONOMIC PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J ECON PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Harvard Univ, Dept Econ, Littauer Ctr, Cambridge, MA 02138 USA.
RP Perez-Truglia, R, Harvard Univ, Dept Econ, Littauer Ctr, 1805 Cambridge St, Cambridge, MA 02138 USA.
EM rtruglia@fas.harvard.edu
DE Hedonic adaptation; Evolution; Experienced and decision utility
ID UTILITY; PAIN; CONSUMPTION; PREFERENCES; PERCEPTION; THRESHOLD;
   EVOLUTION; HAPPINESS; DECISION; TASTE
AB We provide a simple evolutionary explanation for the emergence of hedonic adaptation. The model's key assumption is that, apart from guiding long-term behavior, some sensations fulfill warning and defense roles (e.g., pain). Contrary to the alternative evolutionary explanations for hedonic adaptation (Robson, 2002; Rayo and Becker, 2007), our theory can explain why some sensations are adaptive, while others (with warning/defense roles) are not adaptive at all. Finally, we show that differential adaptation has important welfare and policy implications. (C) 2012 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR ALLISON RI, 1964, J MARKETING RES, V1, P36, DOI 10.2307/3150054
   Allman J., 1999, EVOLVING BRAINS
   Bentham J, 1789, INTRO PRINCIPLE MORA
   Beshears J, 2008, J PUBLIC ECON, V92, P1787, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2008.04.010
   CABANAC M, 1969, PRESSE MED, V77, P2053
   CABANAC M, 1971, SCIENCE, V173, P1103, DOI 10.1126/science.173.4002.1103
   Camerer C, 2005, J ECON LIT, V43, P9, DOI 10.1257/0022051053737843
   Clarke Donald D., 1999, P637
   COMETTOMUNIZ JE, 1992, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V641, P137, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1992.tb16539.x
   DAR R, 1995, PAIN, V60, P189, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(94)00108-Q
   Ehrlich P. R., 2000, HUMAN NATURES GENES
   Fehr E, 2011, J ECON PERSPECT, V25, P3, DOI 10.1257/jep.25.4.3
   Frederick S, 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Kahneman D, 1997, Q J ECON, V112, P375, DOI 10.1162/003355397555235
   Koszegi B, 2006, Q J ECON, V121, P1133, DOI 10.1093/qje/121.4.1133
   Laibson D, 2001, Q J ECON, V116, P81, DOI 10.1162/003355301556356
   Larsen JT, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P684, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.4.684
   LeDoux J., 2002, SYNAPTIC SELF
   Loewenstein G, 2008, J PUBLIC ECON, V92, P1795, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2007.12.011
   Loewenstein G, 2003, Q J ECON, V118, P1209, DOI 10.1162/003355303322552784
   MADONICK MJ, 1954, NEUROLOGY, V4, P554
   MERSKEY H, 1975, PAIN, V1, P73, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(75)90006-8
   Montague R., 2006, YOUR BRAIN IS ALMOST
   Nesse RM, 1994, WHY WE GET SICK NEW
   Nitschke JB, 2006, NAT NEUROSCI, V9, P435, DOI 10.1038/nn1645
   Oswald AJ, 2008, J PUBLIC ECON, V92, P1061
   Perez-Truglia R. N., 2011, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V<IT>40</IT>, P224, DOI 10.1016/j.socec.2011.01.007
   PETERS ML, 1992, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V36, P47, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(92)90113-G
   Rayo L, 2007, J POLIT ECON, V115, P302, DOI 10.1086/516737
   Riis J, 2005, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V134, P3, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.134.1.3
   Robson A, 2001, J POLIT ECON, V109, P900, DOI 10.1086/322083
   Robson A, 2011, THEOR ECON, V6, P311, DOI 10.3982/TE800
   Robson AJ, 2002, J ECON PERSPECT, V16, P89, DOI 10.1257/0895330027274
   Robson AJ, 2001, J ECON LIT, V39, P11, DOI 10.1257/jel.39.1.11
   Samuelson L, 2004, ECONOMETRICA, V72, P93, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0262.2004.00479.x
   Samuelson P.A., 1947, FDN EC ANAL
   Sapolsky R., 1999, PHYSL PATHOPHYSIOLOG, P453
   Schultz W, 1997, SCIENCE, V275, P1593, DOI 10.1126/science.275.5306.1593
   Schwartz N., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Smith DM, 2006, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V25, P688, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.25.6.688
   Smith TG, 2007, GAME ECON BEHAV, V59, P316, DOI 10.1016/j.geb.2006.08.006
   STERNBACH RA, 1963, PSYCHOL BULL, V60, P252, DOI 10.1037/h0042959
   Weinstein N. D., 1982, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V2, P87, DOI 10.1016/S0272-4944(82)80041-8
   YOUNG PT, 1959, PSYCHOL REV, V66, P104, DOI 10.1037/h0045997
NR 44
TC 0
BP 1182
EP 1192
PY 2012
PD DEC
VL 33
IS 6
DI 10.1016/j.joep.2012.08.004
GA 052WC
UT WOS:000312229600012
ER

PT J
AU Johnson, SL
   McKenzie, G
   McMurrich, S
AF Johnson, Sheri L.
   McKenzie, Gavin
   McMurrich, Stephanie
TI Ruminative responses to negative and positive affect among students
   diagnosed with bipolar disorder and major depressive disorder
SO COGNITIVE THERAPY AND RESEARCH
J9 COGNITIVE THER RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Johnson, Sheri L.; McMurrich, Stephanie] Univ Miami, Dept Psychol, Coral Gables, FL 33124 USA.
   [McKenzie, Gavin] Penn State Univ, Milton S Hershey Med Ctr, Hershey, PA 17033 USA.
RP Johnson, SL, Univ Miami, Dept Psychol, 5665 Ponce Leon Blvd, Coral Gables, FL 33124 USA.
EM SJohnson@miami.edu
DE bipolar disorder; mania; rumination; affect regulation
ID STRUCTURED CLINICAL INTERVIEW; GENERAL-POPULATION SURVEY; UNIPOLAR
   DEPRESSION; I DISORDER; HYPOMANIC PERSONALITY; STYLES; MANIA; MOOD;
   SCALE; QUESTIONNAIRE
AB Rumination in response to negative affect has been found to predict the onset, severity, and duration of depressive symptoms. Few researchers, however, have considered rumination within bipolar disorder, nor have studies considered parallel responses that might intensify positive affect. The current study examined self-reported rumination in response to both negative and positive affect among people diagnosed via the SCID with BPD (n = 28), major depressive disorder (MDD; n = 35), or no mood disorder (n = 44). Participants completed the Ruminative Response Scale and the Responses to Positive Affect Questionnaire about their dispositional tendencies. Results indicated that compared to control participants, people with BPD and MDD endorsed heightened rumination in response to negative affect, but only those with BPD endorsed elevated rumination in response to positive affect. Within BPD, ruminative responses to negative affect were explained by depressive symptoms. Goals for understanding responses to negative and positive affect in BPD are suggested.
CR Alloy L, 1999, J COGNITIVE PSYCHOTH, V13, P21
   Altman EG, 1997, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V42, P948, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(96)00548-3
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Angst F, 2002, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V68, P167, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(01)00377-9
   Bagby RM, 1996, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V41, P25, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(96)00060-2
   BLANEY PH, 1986, PSYCHOL BULL, V99, P229, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.99.2.229
   Cuellar AK, 2005, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V25, P307, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2004.12.002
   ECKBLAD M, 1986, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V95, P214, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.95.3.214
   Eich E, 1997, COGNITION EMOTION, V11, P607
   FELDMAN G, COGNITIVE T IN PRESS
   Johnson SL, 2004, J COGNITIVE PSYCHOTH, V18, P149, DOI DOI 10.1891/JC0P.18.2.149.65960
   Jones S, 2006, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V93, P19, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2006.01.017
   Judd LL, 2002, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V59, P530, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.59.6.530
   Just N, 1997, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V106, P221, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.106.2.221
   Kessler RC, 1997, PSYCHOL MED, V27, P1079, DOI 10.1017/S0033291797005333
   Knowles R, 2005, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V44, P99, DOI 10.1348/014466504X20062
   Kwapil TR, 2000, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V109, P222, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.109.2.222
   Lam D, 2005, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V25, P1028, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2005.06.005
   Lembke A, 2002, AM J PSYCHIAT, V159, P302, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.159.2.302
   LOVEJOY MC, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P381, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.104.2.381
   LYUBOMIRSKY S, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P176, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.1.176
   LYUBOMIRSKY S, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P339, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.2.339
   Malhi GS, 2004, BIPOLAR DISORD, V6, P271, DOI 10.1111/j.1399-5618.2004.00123.x
   Mansell W, 2006, BEHAV RES THER, V44, P1787, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2006.01.002
   McGuffin P, 2003, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V60, P497, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.60.5.497
   Mitchell PB, 2004, PSYCHOL MED, V34, P777, DOI 10.1017/S0033291703001636
   NOLENHOEKSEMA S, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P569, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.4.569
   NOLENHOEKSEMA S, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P92, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.1.92
   NOLENHOEKSEMA S, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P115, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.1.115
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Reilly-Harrington NA, 1999, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V108, P567, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.108.4.567
   Scott J, 2006, J PSYCHOPHARMACOL, V20, P46, DOI 10.1177/1359786806063078
   SPITZER RL, 1992, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V49, P624
   Thomas J, 2002, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V41, P309, DOI 10.1348/014466502760379154
   Treynor W, 2003, COGNITIVE THER RES, V27, P247, DOI 10.1023/A:1023910315561
   WILLIAMS JBW, 1992, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V49, P630
   ZIMMERMAN M, 1987, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V75, P495, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1987.tb02824.x
NR 37
TC 39
BP 702
EP 713
PY 2008
PD OCT
VL 32
IS 5
DI 10.1007/s10608-007-9158-6
GA 352RA
UT WOS:000259513900008
ER

PT J
AU Satterfield, JM
AF Satterfield, JM
TI Happiness, excellence, and optimal human functioning
SO WESTERN JOURNAL OF MEDICINE
J9 WESTERN J MED
LA English
DT Review
C1 Univ Calif San Francisco, Sch Med, Dept Med, Div Gen Internal Med, San Francisco, CA 94143 USA.
RP Satterfield, JM, Univ Calif San Francisco, Sch Med, Dept Med, Div Gen Internal Med, 400 Parnassus Ave,Box 0320, San Francisco, CA 94143 USA.
CR Baltes PB, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P122, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.122
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   Larson RW, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P170, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.170
   Lubinski D, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P137
   Myers DG, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P56, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.56
   Peterson C, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P44, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.44
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   Salovey P, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P110, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.110
   Schwartz B, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P79, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.79
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Simonton DK, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P151, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.151
   Taylor SE, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P99, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.99
   Winner E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P159, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.159
NR 13
TC 1
BP 26
EP 29
PY 2001
PD JAN
VL 174
IS 1
DI 10.1136/ewjm.174.1.26
GA 391YL
UT WOS:000166383800013
ER

PT J
AU Gordon, D
AF Gordon, David
TI The Philosopher and the Wolf: Lessons from the Wild on Love, Death, and
   Happiness
SO LIBRARY JOURNAL
J9 LIBR J
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 [Gordon, David] Bowling Green State Univ, Bowling Green, OH 43403 USA.
RP Gordon, D, Bowling Green State Univ, Bowling Green, OH 43403 USA.
CR ROWLANDS M, 2009, PHILOSOPHER WOLF LES
NR 1
TC 0
BP 74
EP 74
PY 2009
PD MAR 1
VL 134
IS 4
GA 414IF
UT WOS:000263856400099
ER

PT J
AU Weiss, A
   Bates, TC
   Luciano, M
AF Weiss, Alexander
   Bates, Timothy C.
   Luciano, Michelle
TI Happiness is a personal(ity) thing - The genetics of personality and
   well-being in a representative sample
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCE
J9 PSYCHOL SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Weiss, Alexander; Bates, Timothy C.; Luciano, Michelle] Univ Edinburgh, Dept Psychol, Sch Philosophy, Edinburgh EH8 9JZ, Midlothian, Scotland.
   [Bates, Timothy C.; Luciano, Michelle] Queensland Inst Med Res, Genet Epidemiol Unit, Brisbane, Qld 4006, Australia.
RP Weiss, A, Univ Edinburgh, Dept Psychol, Sch Philosophy, 7 George Sq, Edinburgh EH8 9JZ, Midlothian, Scotland.
EM alex.weiss@ed.ac.uk
ID ENVIRONMENTAL-INFLUENCES; MAJOR DEPRESSION; SET-POINT; K-FACTOR; TWIN;
   ADAPTATION; COVITALITY; BEHAVIOR; MODEL
AB Subjective well-being is known to be related to personality traits. However, to date, nobody has examined whether personality and subjective well-being share a common genetic structure. We used a representative sample of 973 twin pairs to test the hypothesis that heritable differences in subjective well-being are entirely accounted for by the genetic architecture of the Five-Factor Model's personality domains. Results supported this model. Subjective well-being was accounted for by unique genetic influences from Neuroticism, Extraversion, and Conscientiousness, and by a common genetic factor that influenced all five personality domains in the directions of low Neuroticism and high Extraversion, Openness, Agreeableness, and Conscientiousness. These findings indicate that subjective well-being is linked to personality by common genes and that personality may form an "affective reserve" relevant to set-point maintenance and changes in set point over time.
CR Bouchard TJ, 2001, BEHAV GENET, V31, P243
   Cantor N., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P230
   CARVER CS, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P19, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.97.1.19
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener E, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P305, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.4.305
   Eaves LJ, 2005, TWIN RES HUM GENET, V8, P1
   Figueredo AJ, 2007, HUM NATURE-INT BIOS, V18, P47, DOI 10.1007/BF02820846
   Figueredo AJ, 2004, SOC BIOL, V51, P121
   Johnson W, 2007, PSYCHOL REV, V114, P423, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.114.2.423
   Kendler KS, 2007, PSYCHOL MED, V37, P453, DOI 10.1017/S0033291706009135
   Kendler KS, 2000, AM J PSYCHIAT, V157, P1843, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.157.11.1843
   Kendler KS, 2006, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V63, P1113, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.63.10.1113
   Kessler R. C., 2004, HLTH ARE WE NATL STU, P124
   LACHMAN ME, 1997, MILDLIFE DEV INVENTO
   Lucas RE, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P527, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.527
   Lucas RE, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P8, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2004.01501002.x
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   LYKKEN DT, 1990, ACTA GENET MED GEMEL, V39, P35
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   MCCRAE RR, 1991, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V17, P227, DOI 10.1177/014616729101700217
   Myers DG, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P56, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.56
   Neale M., 1992, METHODOLOGY GENETIC
   NEALE MC, 1999, MX STAT MODELING
   Nes RB, 2006, PSYCHOL MED, V36, P1033, DOI 10.1017/S0033291706007409
   Riemann R, 1997, J PERS, V65, P449, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1997.tb00324.x
   Weiss A, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P1141, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.5.1141
NR 28
TC 75
BP 205
EP 210
PY 2008
PD MAR
VL 19
IS 3
DI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02068.x
GA 270HM
UT WOS:000253711900001
ER

PT J
AU MCKAY, JR
   RUTHERFORD, MJ
   ALTERMAN, AI
   CACCIOLA, JS
   KAPLAN, MR
AF MCKAY, JR
   RUTHERFORD, MJ
   ALTERMAN, AI
   CACCIOLA, JS
   KAPLAN, MR
TI AN EXAMINATION OF THE COCAINE RELAPSE PROCESS
SO DRUG AND ALCOHOL DEPENDENCE
J9 DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN
LA English
DT Article
RP MCKAY, JR, UNIV PENN,TREATMENT RES CTR,DEPT PSYCHIAT,3900 CHESTNUT ST,PHILADELPHIA,PA 19104, USA.
DE COCAINE; RELAPSE; ONSET; COURSE; TERMINATION; TYPOLOGY
ID SMOKING CESSATION; ABSTINENCE; ATTRIBUTIONS; COMMITMENT; ALCOHOLICS;
   EPISODES; SEVERITY; PROGRAMS; BIASES; STRESS
AB Although empirical studies of the relapse process have been done with alcoholics, smokers, and opiate addicts, comparatively little information is available on the relapse process in cocaine abusers. This paper presents data from the Cocaine Relapse Interview (CRI), a structured interview that assesses factors associated with the onset, course, and termination of cocaine relapse episodes. In a sample of 95 cocaine dependent patients, the experiences that occurred with the greatest frequency immediately prior to relapse were wanting drugs, being alone, having money, and feeling extremely bored and lonely. Following the onset of the relapse, the most frequent experience was unpleasant affect, although positive reactions were also relatively common. The factors perceived as most important in terminating relapse were painful internal states, help-seeking behaviors, and other coping responses. Three types of relapse experiences, or pathways, were identified: (a) unpleasant affect - painful internal states prior to and throughout the relapse; (b) positive affect - positive affect and pleasant social experiences prior to relapse coupled with a relatively unproblematic course; and (c) sensation seeking - sensation seeking and interpersonal problems prior to relapse coupled with mixed emotional reactions and antisocial behavior during the relapse, and interpersonal problems at relapse termination.
CR ALTERMAN AI, 1994, J NERV MENT DIS, V182, P157, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199403000-00005
   Annis HM, 1985, INVENTORY DRUG TAKIN
   BAER JS, 1988, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V56, P104, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.56.1.104
   BRADLEY BP, 1989, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V154, P354, DOI 10.1192/bjp.154.3.354
   BRADLEY GW, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P56, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.36.1.56
   BROWNELL KD, 1986, AM PSYCHOL, V41, P765, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.41.7.765
   CARROLL KM, 1993, J NERV MENT DIS, V181, P71, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199302000-00001
   HALL SM, 1990, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V58, P175, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.58.2.175
   HALL SM, 1991, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V59, P526, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.59.4.526
   HEATHER N, 1991, ADDICT BEHAV, V16, P41, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(91)90038-J
   Henry Bill, 1994, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V6, P92, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.6.2.92
   HUNT WA, 1971, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V27, P455, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(197110)27:4<455::AID-JCLP2270270412>3.0.CO;2-R
   MAISTO SA, 1988, ADDICT BEHAV, V13, P79, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(88)90028-7
   MARLATT GA, 1988, BEHAVIORAL MED CHANG, P410
   Marlatt GA, 1985, RELAPSE PREVENTION
   MCKAY JR, 1994, AM J PSYCHIAT, V151, P254
   MCKAY JR, 1989, ADDICT BEHAV, V14, P513, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(89)90071-3
   MCKAY JR, 1994, UNPUB DEV COCAINE RE
   MCLELLAN AT, 1980, J NERV MENT DIS, V168, P26, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198001000-00006
   OCONNELL KA, 1987, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V55, P367, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.55.3.367
   ROSS M, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P341, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.2.341
   SHIFFMAN S, 1982, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V50, P71, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.50.1.71
   Spitzer RL, 1989, STRUCTURED CLIN INTE
   SQUIRE LR, 1989, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V15, P241, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.15.2.241
   Tims F M, 1991, NIDA Res Monogr, V106, P93
   WALLACE BC, 1989, J SUBST ABUSE TREAT, V6, P95, DOI 10.1016/0740-5472(89)90036-6
   WASHTON A, 1989, COCAINE ADDICTION
   WASHTON AM, 1990, J PSYCHOACTIVE DRUGS, V22, P135
   ZUCKERMAN M, 1979, J PERS, V47, P245, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1979.tb00202.x
NR 29
TC 53
BP 35
EP 43
PY 1995
PD APR
VL 38
IS 1
DI 10.1016/0376-8716(95)01098-J
GA QZ667
UT WOS:A1995QZ66700005
ER

PT J
AU Sjoberg, O
AF Sjoberg, Ola
TI Social Insurance as a Collective Resource: Unemployment Benefits, Job
   Insecurity and Subjective Well-being in a Comparative Perspective
SO SOCIAL FORCES
J9 SOC FORCES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Stockholm Univ, Swedish Inst Social Res, S-10691 Stockholm, Sweden.
RP Sjoberg, O, Stockholm Univ, Swedish Inst Social Res, Univ Vagen 10F, S-10691 Stockholm, Sweden.
EM Ola.Sjoberg@sofi.su.se
ID WHITEHALL-II; HEALTH; HAPPINESS; DEPRESSION; VARIABLES; WORKERS
AB This article argues that unemployment benefits are providing a crucial but often overlooked function by reducing the insecurity associated with modern labor markets. Because job insecurity is associated with concerns about future financial security, economic support during unemployment may lessen the negative effects of job insecurity on employed individuals' well-being. Using data from the European Social Survey, this article shows that the generosity of unemployment benefits makes a difference to the subjective well-being of employed individuals, especially those with limited economic resources and an insecure position in the labor market. These results indicate that unemployment benefits may be viewed as a collective resource with important external benefits, i.e., benefits to society over and above those to the unemployed who directly utilize such benefits.
CR Alesina A, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P2009, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2003.07.006
   ATKINSON AB, 1991, GENEVA PAP RISK INS, V16, P113, DOI 10.1007/BF02386300
   Barr N., 2001, WELFARE STATE PIGGY
   Barr N. A., 1993, EC WELFARE STATE
   Bech P, 2003, INT J METH PSYCH RES, V12, P85, DOI 10.1002/mpr.145
   Bech P., 2004, QOL NEWSLETTER, V32, P15
   Bosker R., 1999, MULTILEVEL ANAL INTR
   Burchell B, 1994, SOCIAL CHANGE EXPERI, P188
   Burchell B., 1999, INT REV APPL EC, V13, P437, DOI 10.1080/026921799101625
   Clasen J, 2007, INVESTIGATING WELFARE STATE CHANGE: THE DEPENDENT VARIABLE PROBLEM IN COMPARATIVE ANALYSIS, P1
   De Cuyper N, 2006, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V79, P395, DOI 10.1348/096317905X53660
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Di Tella R, 2003, REV ECON STAT, V85, P809
   Eisenberg P, 1938, PSYCHOL BULL, V35, P358, DOI 10.1037/h0063426
   Elster Jon, 1989, NUTS BOLTS SOCIAL SC
   Ferrie JE, 2003, SOC SCI MED, V57, P637, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(02)00406-9
   Ferrie JE, 2005, SOC SCI MED, V60, P1593, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2004.08.006
   Frey BS, 2000, ECON J, V110, P918, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00570
   HAVEMAN R, 1985, DEECONOMIST, V133, P445
   HEANEY CA, 1994, SOC SCI MED, V38, P1431, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)90281-X
   Helliwell JF, 2003, ECON MODEL, V20, P331, DOI 10.1016/S0264-9993(02)00057-3
   Henkel V, 2003, BRIT MED J, V326, P200, DOI 10.1136/bmj.326.7382.200
   Holzmann R, 2001, INT TAX PUBLIC FINAN, V8, P529, DOI 10.1023/A:1011247814590
   Jahoda M., 1982, EMPLOYMENT UNEMPLOYM
   Kahneman D, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P3, DOI 10.1257/089533006776526030
   King Gary, 1994, DESIGNING SOCIAL INQ
   Langford IH, 1998, J ROY STAT SOC A STA, V161, P121, DOI 10.1111/1467-985X.00094
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Lim VKG, 1996, HUM RELAT, V49, P171, DOI 10.1177/001872679604900203
   Nickell S, 2005, ECON J, V115, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00958.x
   OCHSEN C, 2006, THUNEN SERIES APPL E
   OECD, 1999, EMPL OUTL
   OLIVER JM, 1981, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V9, P507, DOI 10.1007/BF00896472
   Ouweneel P, 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P167, DOI 10.1023/A:1019619324661
   GREENHALGH L, 1984, ACAD MANAGE REV, V9, P438, DOI 10.2307/258284
   ROSS CE, 1995, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V36, P230, DOI 10.2307/2137340
   SANDVIK E, 1993, J PERS, V61, P317, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1993.tb00283.x
   Sinn HW, 1995, SCAND J ECON, V97, P495, DOI 10.2307/3440540
   Sverke Magnus, 2002, J Occup Health Psychol, V7, P242, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.7.3.242
   Tennant R., 2007, HEALTH QUAL LIFE OUT, V5, P1
   Van Vuuren T., 1991, JOB INSECURITY COPIN, P79
   VEENHOVEN R, 2000, J COMP POLICY ANAL, V0002
   Wheelock Jane, 1999, INSECURE TIMES, P75
   Witte Hans De, 1999, EUROPEAN J WORK ORG, V8, P155, DOI DOI 10.1080/135943299398302
   WOLFERS J, 2003, INT FINANC, V60, P1
NR 45
TC 5
BP 1281
EP 1304
PY 2010
PD MAR
VL 88
IS 3
GA 581CV
UT WOS:000276499600012
ER

PT J
AU Mesman, J
   Linting, M
   Joosen, KJ
   Bakermans-Kranenburg, MJ
   van IJzendoorn, MH
AF Mesman, Judi
   Linting, Marielle
   Joosen, Katharina J.
   Bakermans-Kranenburg, Marian J.
   van IJzendoorn, Marinus H.
TI Robust patterns and individual variations: Stability and predictors of
   infant behavior in the still-face paradigm
SO INFANT BEHAVIOR & DEVELOPMENT
J9 INFANT BEHAV DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Mesman, Judi; Linting, Marielle; Joosen, Katharina J.; Bakermans-Kranenburg, Marian J.; van IJzendoorn, Marinus H.] Leiden Univ, Ctr Child & Family Studies, NL-2300 RB Leiden, Netherlands.
RP Mesman, J, Leiden Univ, Ctr Child & Family Studies, POB 9555, NL-2300 RB Leiden, Netherlands.
EM mesmanj@fsw.leidenuniv.nl
DE Still-face paradigm; Infant behavior; Maternal sensitivity; Temperament;
   Longitudinal
ID MATERNAL INTERACTION; MOTHERS; SUSCEPTIBILITY; SENSITIVITY; 3-MONTH-OLD;
   DISCIPLINE; CONTEXT
AB In the present study we examined key issues regarding infant behavior in the still-face paradigm (SFP) in terms of individual variations, stability, and predictors. The sample consisted of 115 mothers and infants, with assessments at ages 3 and 6 months, including observations of maternal and infant behavior in the SFP, and parent reports of infant temperament. Both robust patterns and individual variations in infant SFP behaviors were found, with only a minority of infants showing the expected patterns for negative affect and gaze. Infant behavior patterns showed no stability from age 3 to 6 months, and infant gaze was related to more pronounced behavior changes across the SFP. Maternal sensitivity in the SFP baseline was related to some aspects of infant SFP behavior. Consistent with the differential susceptibility hypothesis, in infants with a more difficult temperament maternal sensitivity predicted a more pronounced expected pattern of changes in infant positive affect across the SFP, whereas this was not the case for infants with a more easy temperament. (C) 2013 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Achenbach TM, 2000, MANUAL ASEBA PRESCHO
   Ainsworth M. D. S., 1974, INTEGRATION CHILD SO
   BATES JE, 1979, CHILD DEV, V50, P794, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1979.tb02428.x
   Belsky J, 2007, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P300, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2007.00525.x
   Belsky J, 1997, PSYCHOL INQ, V8, P182, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0803_3
   Bentler P. M., 1995, EQS STRUCTURAL EQUAT
   Bertin E, 2006, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V29, P294, DOI 10.1016/j.infbeh.2005.12.003
   Braungart-Rieker J, 1998, DEV PSYCHOL, V34, P1428, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.34.6.1428
   Brazelton T. B., 1974, EFFECT INFANT ITS CA
   Byrne B. M., 2006, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   Cohn J. F., 1991, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V3, P367, DOI DOI 10.1017/S0954579400007574
   Cossette L, 1996, SEX ROLES, V35, P693, DOI 10.1007/BF01544087
   Field T, 1994, Monogr Soc Res Child Dev, V59, P208, DOI 10.2307/1166147
   Fogel A., 1982, SOCIAL INTERCHANGE I, P35
   GUSELLA JL, 1988, CHILD DEV, V59, P1111
   Haley DW, 2006, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V30, P2055, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.2006.00251.x
   HAM J, 2006, RESILIENCE CHILDREN, V1094, P297
   Joosen KJ, 2012, ATTACH HUM DEV, V14, P101, DOI 10.1080/14616734.2012.661217
   Kisilevsky BS, 1998, DEV PSYCHOL, V34, P629, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.34.4.629
   Kohnstamm G. A., 1984, 4 BIENN INT C INF ST
   Lowe JR, 2012, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V35, P295, DOI 10.1016/j.infbeh.2011.12.002
   Mcquaid N. E., 2010, INFANCY, V14, P390
   Mesman J, 2009, DEV REV, V29, P120, DOI 10.1016/j.dr.2009.02.001
   Miller AL, 2002, INFANCY, V3, P403, DOI 10.1207/S15327078IN0304_01
   Moore GA, 2001, DEV PSYCHOL, V37, P706, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.37.5.706
   Sroufe L. A., 1996, EMOTIONAL DEV ORG EM
   Stoller S., 1982, EMOTION EARLY INTERA, P57
   Tarabulsy GM, 2003, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V26, P421, DOI 10.1016/S0163-6383(03)00039-0
   TODA S, 1993, DEV PSYCHOL, V29, P532, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.29.3.532
   Trevarthen C., 1977, STUDIES MOTHER INFAN, P227
   TRONICK E, 1978, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V17, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0002-7138(09)62273-1
   Van Zeijl J, 2006, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V74, P994, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.74.6.994
   Weinberg MK, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P905, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01772.x
NR 33
TC 0
BP 587
EP 598
PY 2013
PD DEC
VL 36
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.infbeh.2013.06.004
GA 287OF
UT WOS:000329551400014
ER

PT J
AU Roque, L
   Verissimo, M
   Oliveira, TF
   Oliveira, RF
AF Roque, Lisa
   Verissimo, Manuela
   Oliveira, Tania F.
   Oliveira, Rui F.
TI Attachment security and HPA axis reactivity to positive and challenging
   emotional situations in child-mother dyads in naturalistic settings
SO DEVELOPMENTAL PSYCHOBIOLOGY
J9 DEV PSYCHOBIOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Roque, Lisa; Verissimo, Manuela] ISPA Inst Univ, UIPCDE, P-041 Lisbon, Portugal.
   [Oliveira, Tania F.; Oliveira, Rui F.] ISPA Inst Univ, UIEE, Integrat Behav Biol Grp, P-041 Lisbon, Portugal.
   [Oliveira, Tania F.] Univ Lisbon, IMM HSM, Fac Med, Lisbon, Portugal.
   [Oliveira, Rui F.] Inst Gulbenkian Ciencias, Champalimaud Neurosci Program, Oeiras, Portugal.
RP Roque, L, ISPA Inst Univ, UIPCDE, Rua Jardim Tabaco 34,1149, P-041 Lisbon, Portugal.
EM lisa.roque.psychologist@gmail.com
DE HPA axis; attachment; challenging and positive contexts; child-mother
   dyads
ID SALIVARY CORTISOL; STRESS REACTIVITY; ADULT ATTACHMENT; BIOBEHAVIORAL
   ORGANIZATION; INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; BEHAVIORAL-INHIBITION; INFANT
   TEMPERAMENT; REPRESENTATIONS; ASSOCIATIONS; EXPRESSION
AB This study investigated adrenocortical activity in response to different challenging and positive affect emotional contexts in childmother dyads, as function of attachment security (children's secure base behaviors and mothers' attachment representations). Fifty-one children ranging in age from 18 to 26 months and their mothers participated in this study. Secure children showed significant increases in their cortisol levels after fear episodes and significant decreases, after positive affect ones. No significant changes were found for frustration/anger episodes. Insecure children did not show significant differences in cortisol levels in any of the episodes, which suggests that insecure attachment may be related to hypothalamicpituitaryadrenal axis suppression in response to challenging and positive contexts. Mothers of insecure children showed significantly higher cortisol concentrations in pre- and post-session samples, than mothers of secure children. Mothers' personal attachment representations influenced their own cortisol responses, as well as their children's (in a marginal significant way). (c) 2011 Wiley Periodicals, Inc. Dev Psychobiol 54:401411, 2012.
CR Ainsworth MDS, 1978, PATTERNS ATTACHMENT
   Bost K., 2006, WORKSH I SUP PSIC AP
   Bowlby J., 1980, ATTACHMENT LOSS LOSS, V3
   Bowlby J., 1973, ATTACHMENT LOSS, V2
   Buss KA, 1998, CHILD DEV, V69, P359, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1998.tb06195.x
   Calkins S D, 1994, Monogr Soc Res Child Dev, V59, P53, DOI 10.2307/1166138
   Calkins SD, 1998, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V21, P379, DOI 10.1016/S0163-6383(98)90015-7
   Cassidy J., 2008, HDB ATTACHMENT THEOR, P3
   Cassidy J., 1999, HDB ATTACHMENT THEOR, P3
   Cassidy J., 1994, MONOGRAPHS SOC RES C, V59, P229
   Coppola G, 2006, ATTACH HUM DEV, V8, P209, DOI 10.1080/14616730600856065
   Coppola G., 2007, INT J BEHAV DEV, V31, P65
   WATERS E, 1985, MONOGR SOC RES CHILD, V50, P41, DOI 10.2307/3333826
   Dettling AC, 2000, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V25, P819, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4530(00)00028-7
   Diener ML, 1999, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V22, P569, DOI 10.1016/S0163-6383(00)00012-6
   Fox E, 2010, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V67, P371, DOI [10.1016/j.biopsych.2009.11.018, 10.1016/j.biopsych.2009.11.0.18]
   George C, 1984, ADULT ATTACHME UNPUB
   Grolnick WS, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P928, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01774.x
   Gross J. J., 2007, HDB EMOTION REGULATI, P3
   Gunnar M., 1989, COPING UNCERTAINTY B
   Gunnar M., 1996, DEV PSYCHOBIOL, V29, P10
   Gunnar M.R., 1992, DEV PSYCHOBIOL, V24, P487
   GUNNAR MR, 1992, CHILD DEV, V63, P290, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1992.tb01627.x
   Gunnar MR, 2002, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V27, P199, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4530(01)00045-2
   Hanrahan K, 2006, APPL NURS RES, V19, P95, DOI 10.1016/j.apnr.2006.02.001
   HERTSGAARD L, 1992, DEV PSYCHOBIOL, V25, P319, DOI 10.1002/dev.420250503
   Hesse E., 1999, HDB ATTACHMENT THEOR, P395
   KIRSCHBAUM C, 1994, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V19, P313, DOI 10.1016/0306-4530(94)90013-2
   Lewis M, 2002, CHILD DEV, V73, P1034, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00455
   Loman MM, 2010, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V34, P867, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2009.05.007
   Lopez-Duran NL, 2009, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V37, P169, DOI 10.1007/s10802-008-9263-3
   LUTKENHAUS P, 1985, CHILD DEV, V56, P1538, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1985.tb00218.x
   Main M., 2005, ATTACHMENT INFANCY A, P245
   Main M, 2000, J AM PSYCHOANAL ASS, V48, P1055, DOI 10.1177/00030651000480041801
   MAIN M, 1985, MONOGRAPHS SOC RES C, V50, P209
   Malatesta C Z, 1989, Monogr Soc Res Child Dev, V54, P1
   Nachmias M, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P508, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01748.x
   Posada G, 1995, MONOGR SOC RES CHILD, V60, P27, DOI 10.2307/1166169
   Sapolsky R. M., 2007, HDB EMOTION REGULATI, P3
   Sapolsky R. M., 1998, WHY ZEBRAS DINT GET
   Schieche M, 2005, DEV PSYCHOBIOL, V46, P293, DOI 10.1002/dev.20065
   Sethre-Hofstad L, 2002, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V27, P731, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4530(01)00077-4
   SPANGLER G, 1993, CHILD DEV, V64, P1439, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1993.tb02962.x
   Spangler G, 1998, INT J BEHAV DEV, V22, P681
   Stansbury K., 1994, MONOGRAPHS SOC RES C, V59, P53
   Thompson R.A., 2007, HDB EMOTION REGULATI, P3
   Tugade M. M., 2007, J HAPPINESS STUD, V8, P311, DOI [10.1007/s10902-006-9015-4, DOI 10.1007/S10902-006-9015-4]
   van Bakel HJA, 2004, DEV PSYCHOBIOL, V44, P157, DOI 10.1002/dev.20001
   van Bokhoven I, 2005, J NEURAL TRANSM, V112, P1083, DOI 10.1007/s00702-004-0253-5
   VAN IJZENDOORN MH, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P387, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.3.387
   van Ijzendoorn MH, 2004, CHILD DEV, V75, P1188, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2004.00733.x
   Vaughn BE, 2006, ATTACH HUM DEV, V8, P199, DOI 10.1080/14616730600856024
   Verissimo M., 2006, CADERNO BEBE, P73
   Verissimo M., 2005, ANALISE PSICOLOGICA, V23, P7
   Waters E, 1995, MONOGR SOC RES CHILD, V60, P234, DOI 10.2307/1166181
   Waters H. S., 2004, MANUAL DECODIN UNPUB
   Waters HS, 2006, ATTACH HUM DEV, V8, P185, DOI 10.1080/14616730600856016
NR 57
TC 1
BP 401
EP 411
PY 2012
PD MAY
VL 54
IS 4
DI 10.1002/dev.20598
GA 919VM
UT WOS:000302358800004
ER

PT J
AU Vanja, C
AF Vanja, Christina
TI "I took hold of the feather with great happiness". Autobiographic and
   biographic certificates of Saxon Puppeteer
SO ZEITSCHRIFT FUR VOLKSKUNDE
J9 Z VOLKSKUNDE
LA German
DT Book Review
CR MOSER J, 2006, GROBER FREUDE GREIF
NR 1
TC 0
BP 275
EP 276
PY 2008
VL 104
IS 2
GA 378NC
UT WOS:000261327000022
ER

PT J
AU CASERTA, MS
   LUND, DA
AF CASERTA, MS
   LUND, DA
TI INTRAPERSONAL RESOURCES AND THE EFFECTIVENESS OF SELF-HELP GROUPS FOR
   BEREAVED OLDER ADULTS
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Article
RP CASERTA, MS, UNIV UTAH,CTR GERONTOL,25 S MED DR,SALT LAKE CITY,UT 84112, USA.
DE DEPRESSION; GRIEF; EXPERIMENTAL DESIGN; LOSS AND ADAPTATION
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; MENTAL-HEALTH; SPOUSAL BEREAVEMENT; SOCIAL SUPPORT;
   STRESS; WIDOWS; INTERVENTION; RESILIENCE; ADVERSITY; PROGRAM
AB The relative impact of three intrapersonal resources (self-esteem, competencies and life satisfaction) and the duration of a self-help group intervention on levels of depression and grief were examined over time among a sample of 295 recently bereaved older adults. In general, the resources examined had a greater direct influence on outcomes than the intervention. Also, those with lower competencies reported reduced depression and grief with greater meeting attendance, whereas the opposite was at first true for those with high competencies. Depression eventually decreased, however, among those with high competencies who continued to attend self-help group meetings for more than 8 weeks. Although bereavement self-help groups can aid those who may be deficient in selected skills, it is equally important to emphasize ways the bereaved can more effectively use those strengths that they may already possess in order to facilitate adaptation.
CR ADAMS DL, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P470
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BARRETT CJ, 1978, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V46, P20
   BAUR PA, 1983, GERONTOLOGIST, V23, P261
   BEARDSLEE WR, 1989, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V59, P266
   BEARDSLEE WR, 1988, AM J PSYCHIAT, V145, P63
   Buell J S, 1989, Hosp J, V5, P107, DOI 10.1300/J011v05n01_06
   CAMERON J, 1983, POSTGRAD MED J, V59, P73
   CAPLAN G, 1990, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V26, P27, DOI 10.1007/BF00752675
   CASERTA MS, 1989, OLDER BEREAVED SPOUS, P123
   CASERTA MS, 1990, J AGING STUD, V4, P231, DOI 10.1016/0890-4065(90)90024-3
   CASERTA MS, 1992, DEATH STUD, V16, P17, DOI 10.1080/07481189208252554
   COHEN J, 1975, APPLIED MULTIPLE REG
   COLERICK EJ, 1985, SOC SCI MED, V21, P997, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(85)90421-6
   DEBOR L, 1983, CLIN GERONTOLOGIST, V1, P81, DOI 10.1300/J018v01n03_10
   Faschingbauer T, 1987, BIOPSYCHOSOCIAL ASPE, P111
   Faschingbauer T. R., 1981, TEXAS REVISED INVENT
   FINNEY JW, 1984, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V25, P85, DOI 10.2307/2136706
   Flach F. F., 1988, RESILIENCE DISCOVERI
   GARMEZY N, 1987, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V57, P159
   GASS KA, 1987, RES NURS HEALTH, V10, P39, DOI 10.1002/nur.4770100107
   GUBRIUM JF, 1983, HUM ORGAN, V42, P30
   HORLEY J, 1984, GERONTOLOGIST, V24, P124
   HOROWITZ MJ, 1980, AM J PSYCHIAT, V137, P1157
   Kadner K D, 1989, J Psychosoc Nurs Ment Health Serv, V27, P20
   Kessler R. C., 1981, LINEAR PANEL ANAL MO
   KRAUSE N, 1991, J GERONTOL, V46, pS84
   Leviton D, 1985, Health Educ, V16, P35
   LIEBERMAN MA, 1986, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V56, P435
   LIEBERMAN MA, 1981, NATIONAL REPORTER, V4, P2
   Lund D., 1989, OLDER BEREAVED SPOUS, P135
   LUND DA, 1989, OLDER BEREAVED SPOUS, P215
   LUND DA, 1992, OMEGA-J DEATH DYING, V25, P47
   LUND DA, 1989, OLDER BEREAVED SPOUS, P203
   LUND DA, 1985, OMEGA-J DEATH DYING, V16, P213
   LUND DA, 1989, OLDER BEREAVED SPOUS, P3
   MIDDLETON W, 1987, PSYCHIAT CLIN N AM, V10, P329
   NEUGARTEN B, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P123
   Osterweis M, 1988, J Palliat Care, V4, P78
   PARKES CM, 1988, J SOC ISSUES, V44, P53
   Pedhazur E. J., 1982, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   POLAK PR, 1975, AM J PSYCHIAT, V132, P146
   RAPHAEL B, 1977, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V34, P1450
   RAPHAEL B, 1988, J SOC ISSUES, V44, P191
   Robinson J. P., 1973, MEASURES SOCIAL PSYC
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   RUTTER M, 1985, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V147, P598, DOI 10.1192/bjp.147.6.598
   Schuster T., 1989, OLDER BEREAVED SPOUS, P55
   SOUTER SJ, 1989, OMEGA-J DEATH DYING, V20, P31
   Stroebe W, 1987, BEREAVEMENT HLTH PSY
   THOMPSON LW, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P434, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.6.3.434
   VACHON MLS, 1980, AM J PSYCHIAT, V137, P1380
   VACHON MLS, 1988, J SOC ISSUES, V44, P175
   WALLS N, 1985, INT J MENT HEALTH, V13, P126
   WARD RA, 1977, J GERONTOL, V32, P227
   Worden J. W., 1982, GRIEF COUNSELING GRI
   WORTMAN CB, 1989, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V57, P349, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.57.3.349
   YESAVAGE JA, 1983, J PSYCHIAT RES, V17, P37, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(82)90033-4
NR 58
TC 38
BP 619
EP 629
PY 1993
PD OCT
VL 33
IS 5
GA MA570
UT WOS:A1993MA57000005
ER

PT J
AU Alkire, S
AF Alkire, S
TI Subjective quantitative studies of human agency
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Review
C1 Harvard Univ, Cambridge, MA 02138 USA.
RP Alkire, S, Harvard Univ, 1033 Masschusetts Ave 4th Floor, Cambridge, MA 02138 USA.
EM mbadejo@yahoo.com
DE measurement; freedom; agency; empowerment; capability approach; autonomy
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; SELF-DETERMINATION THEORY; SOCIAL COGNITIVE THEORY;
   COLLECTIVE EFFICACY; HUMAN-VALUES; SATISFACTION; PERSPECTIVE; HAPPINESS;
   CULTURES; DOMAINS
AB Amartya Sen's writings have articulated the importance of human agency, and identified the need for information on agency freedom to inform our evaluation of social arrangements. Many approaches to poverty reduction stress the need for empowerment. This paper reviews subjective quantitative measures of human agency at the individual level. It introduces large-scale cross-cultural psychological studies of self-direction, of autonomy, of self-efficacy, and of self-determination. Such studies and approaches have largely developed along an independent academic path from economic development and poverty reduction literature, yet may be quite significant in crafting appropriate indicators of individual empowerment or human agency. The purpose of this paper is to note avenues of collaborative enquiry that might be fruitful to develop.
CR Alkire S, 2002, WORLD DEV, V30, P181, DOI 10.1016/S0305-750X(01)00109-7
   Alkire Sabina, 2002, VALUING FREEDOMS SEN
   ARGYLE M, 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN
   Bamberger M., 2000, INTEGRATING QUANTITA
   Bandura A., 1988, ANN SERIES EUROPEAN, V2, P27
   Bandura A., 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   BANDURA A, 1994, ENCY HUMAN BEHAV, V4, P72
   Bandura A, 1998, BEHAVIOR AND COGNITIVE THERAPY TODAY: ESSAYS IN HONOR OF HANS J EYSENCK, P1, DOI 10.1016/B978-008043437-7/50002-8
   Bandura A, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P1, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.1
   BANDURA A, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P1175, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.44.9.1175
   Bandura A, 1995, SELF EFFICACY CHANGI
   BANDURA A, 1991, AM PSYCHOL, V46, P157, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.46.2.157
   BANDURA A, 2001, UNPUB GUIDE CONSTRUC
   Bandura A, 2000, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V9, P75, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00064
   BANDURA A, 1986, SOCIAL FDN THOUGHT
   BANDURA A, 1977, PSYCHOL REV, V84, P191, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.84.2.191
   BANDURA A, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL INT R, V51, P269
   BANDURA A, 2002, EUROPEAN PSYCHOL, V7, P1
   Biswas-Diener R, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V55, P329, DOI 10.1023/A:1010905029386
   Boender C., 2002, MEASURING WOMENS EMP
   CARVALHO S, 1998, 366 WORLD BANK
   Chirkov V, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P97, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.1.97
   Christopher JC, 2001, PSYCHOTHERAPY, V38, P115
   Christopher S, 2000, AM J HEALTH BEHAV, V24, P338
   Cummins RA, 2002, INT REV RES MENT RET, V25, P183, DOI 10.1016/S0074-7750(02)80009-X
   Cummins RA, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V38, P303, DOI 10.1007/BF00292050
   Cummins RA, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V52, P55, DOI 10.1023/A:1007027822521
   CUMMINS RA, 1997, COMQOLA5 MANUAL
   Cummins RA, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V64, P225, DOI 10.1023/A:1024712527648
   Cummins R.A., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P133, DOI 10.1023/A:1010079728426
   Deci E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   Deci E. L., 1995, EFFICACY AGENCY SELF, P31
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   DECI EL, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P1015
   Diener E, 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W
   Diener E, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V36, P107, DOI 10.1007/BF01079721
   DIENER E, 1995, P 12 INT C CROSS CUL
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Fernandez-Ballesteros R, 2002, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V51, P107, DOI 10.1111/1464-0597.00081
   Frey B.S., 1997, NOT JUST MONEY EC TH
   Gore C., 1997, J INT DEV, V9, P235, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1328(199703)9:2<235::AID-JID436>3.3.CO;2-A
   Grisez G, 1987, AM J JURISPRUDENCE, V32, P99
   INGLEHART R, 2005, IN PRESS MODERNIZATI
   Inglehart R, 2000, AM SOCIOL REV, V65, P19, DOI 10.2307/2657288
   Inglehart R., 1997, MODERNIZATION POSTMO
   INGLEHART R, 2000, WASHINGTON Q, V231, P215
   Kabeer N, 1999, DEV CHANGE, V30, P435, DOI 10.1111/1467-7660.00125
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P3
   Kahneman D., 2002, MAPS BOUNDED RATIONA
   Kanbur R., 2003, Q SQUARED QUALITATIV
   Klassen RM, 2004, INT J PSYCHOL, V39, P205, DOI 10.1080/00207590344000330
   Little TD, 2000, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V31, P213, DOI 10.1177/0022022100031002004
   Little TD, 1997, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V32, P53, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr3201_3
   MUNENE JC, 2000, CULTURAL VALUES DEV
   MUNENE JC, IN PRESS POVERTY MOV
   Narayan D., 2002, EMPOWERMENT POVERTY
   Narayan D., 2000, VOICES POOR CRYING O
   Nussbaum Ma., 2000, WOMEN HUMAN DEV CAPA
   Oyserman D, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.1.3
   OZER EM, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P472, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.58.3.472
   PATTANAIK P, 1998, CULTURAL INDICATORS, P333
   Pattanaik PK, 1998, THEOR DECIS, V44, P173, DOI 10.1023/A:1004924211553
   RAPPAPORT JC, 1984, STUDIES ENV STEPS UN
   RATCLIFF RE, 1984, RES SOCIAL MOVEMENTS, V6
   Rosenbaum EF, 2000, J THEOR POLIT, V12, P205, DOI 10.1177/0951692800012002004
   Ryan R. M., 1995, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V1, P618
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   Ryan RM, 1997, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V9, P701
   Ryan RM, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P1509, DOI 10.1177/01461672992510007
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   RYAN RM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P749, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.5.749
   RYFF CD, 1989, INT J BEHAV DEV, V12, P35
   Ryff CD, 1997, INT J BEHAV DEV, V20, P193
   RYFF CD, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P286, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.6.2.286
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   RYFF CD, 1989, PSYCHOL AGING, V4, P195, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.4.2.195
   Sagiv L, 2000, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P177, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(200003/04)30:2<177::AID-EJSP982>3.0.CO;2-Z
   Schmutte PS, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P549, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.3.549
   SCHULZ W, 2000, 10 EUR
   SCHWARTZ SH, 1994, J SOC ISSUES, V50, P19
   SCHWARTZ SH, 1992, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60281-6
   SCHWARTZ SH, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P550, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.3.550
   SCHWARTZ SH, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P878, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.5.878
   SCHWARTZ SH, 2001, J CROSS CULTURAL PSY, V32, P591
   Sen A, 1999, J DEMOCR, V10, P3, DOI 10.1353/jod.1999.0055
   SEN A, 1985, J PHILOS, V82, P169, DOI 10.2307/2026184
   Sen A., 1979, RATIONAL ACTION, P115
   Sen Amartya, 1999, DEV FREEDOM
   Sheldon KM, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P152, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.1.152
   SILBERT MH, 1984, COMMUNITY PSYCHOL SE, V10, P41
   SMITH F, 2002, STUD COMP INT DEV, V37, P61
   Smith P.B., 1993, SOCIAL PSYCHOL CULTU
   Suh E, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P482, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.482
   Suh EM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P1378, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.6.1378
   Suzumura K, 1999, SOC CHOICE WELFARE, V16, P17, DOI 10.1007/s003550050129
   Taillefer MC, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V64, P293, DOI 10.1023/A:1024740307643
   TASHAKKERI A, 1998, MIXED METHODOLOGIES
   Triandis H. C., 1995, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC
   Vallerand RJ, 1997, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P271, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60019-2
   Van de Vijver FJR, 2000, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V31, P33, DOI 10.1177/0022022100031001004
   Welzel C, 2003, EUR J POLIT RES, V42, P341, DOI 10.1111/1475-6765.00086
   WELZEL D, 2005, IN PRESS INT REV JAN
   WHITE, 1982, REJECTION READING
   World Bank, 2000, 20002001 WORLD BANK
   World Bank, 2002, EMP POV RED SOURC
NR 106
TC 21
BP 217
EP 260
PY 2005
PD OCT
VL 74
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s11205-005-6525-0
GA 974RR
UT WOS:000232609600008
ER

PT J
AU Grisaru, N
   Bruno, R
   Pridmore, S
AF Grisaru, N
   Bruno, R
   Pridmore, S
TI Effect on the emotions of healthy individuals of slow repetitive
   transcranial magnetic stimulation applied to the prefrontal cortex
SO JOURNAL OF ECT
J9 J ECT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Royal Hobart Hosp, Dept Psychol Med, Hobart, Tas 7000, Australia.
   Ben Gurion Univ Negev, Minist Hlth, Mental Hlth Ctr, IL-84105 Beer Sheva, Israel.
   Univ Tasmania, Sch Psychol, Sandy Bay, Tas, Australia.
RP Pridmore, S, Royal Hobart Hosp, Dept Psychol Med, GPO Box 1061L, Hobart, Tas 7000, Australia.
DE repetitive transcranial magnetic stimulation; emotions; prefrontal
   cortex
ID MAJOR DEPRESSION; MOOD; DISORDERS; TRIAL; RTMS
AB Recent studies indicate that both slow and fast repetitive transcranial magnetic stimulation (rTMS) have a mood-elevating effect in major depressive episodes. The effect of slow rTMS on the emotions of healthy individuals has not been examined. Methods: We studied the effects of slow rTMS applied to the left and right prefrontal cortex (PFC) of 18 healthy individuals. Active and sham stimulation was applied to both sides of all individuals. Stimulation was with a 9-cm figure-of-eight coil at the following parameters: 110% of motor threshold, 1 Hz, single train of 500 stimuli. Depression, happiness, irritability, and anxiety were measured before and 5, 30, and 240 min after stimulation using visual analogue scales. A sleep questionnaire was completed the morning after each stimulation session. A new method of providing sham was used. Results: Slow rTMS applied to the PFC did not produce significant changes in the emotions of healthy individuals; nor was sleep influenced. Discussion: In conclusion, slow rTMS at these parameters applied to the PFC does not produce significant changes in the emotions of healthy individuals.
CR Ahearn EP, 1997, J PSYCHIAT RES, V31, P569, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3956(97)00029-0
   Berman RM, 2000, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V47, P332, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(99)00243-7
   BICKFORD RG, 1987, NEUROSURGERY, V20, P110
   COHRS S, 2000, INT SOC TRANSCR STIM
   Dearing Martin J, 1997, CNS SPECTRUMS, V2, P53
   George MS, 1999, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V56, P300, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.56.4.300
   George MS, 1996, J NEUROPSYCH CLIN N, V8, P172
   George MS, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P1752
   Grisaru N, 1994, EUR NEUROPSYCHOPHARM, V4, P287, DOI 10.1016/0924-977X(94)90096-5
   HOFLICH G, 1993, HUM PSYCHOPHARM CLIN, V8, P361, DOI 10.1002/hup.470080510
   Klein E, 1999, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V56, P315, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.56.4.315
   LOO C, 2000, AM J PSYCHIAT, V1565, P946
   MOSIMANN U, 2000, ISTS 3 ANN M CHIC IL
   NAHAS Z, 1998, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V43, P315
   PascualLeone A, 1996, LANCET, V348, P233, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(96)01219-6
   PascualLeone A, 1996, NEUROLOGY, V46, P499
   Pridmore S, 1998, J ECT, V14, P25
   Pridmore S, 1999, PSYCHIAT CLIN NEUROS, V53, P541, DOI 10.1046/j.1440-1819.1999.00603.x
   Pridmore S, 1999, PSYCHIAT CLIN NEUROS, V53, P33
NR 19
TC 19
BP 184
EP 189
PY 2001
PD SEP
VL 17
IS 3
DI 10.1097/00124509-200109000-00007
GA 469VG
UT WOS:000170836300007
ER

PT J
AU Krol, E
AF Krol, E
TI The happy man (Dutch poetry of domesticity, gender studies)
SO TIJDSCHRIFT VOOR NEDERLANDSE TAAL-EN LETTERKUNDE
J9 TIJDSCHR NED TAAL L
LA Dutch
DT Article
RP Krol, E, Zoeterwoudsesignel 58, NL-2313 EK Leiden, Netherlands.
AB The image of man and woman in Dutch 'huiselijke' or homely poetry (1800-1840) is contrasted here with the image the later writer Potgieter used. In the homely poetry, man claims the perspective for himself and implicitly places himself in the tradition of the philosophy of happiness and of the man of feeling in Sentimentalism. Homely poetry describes the happy man. There are several reasons why there is no place for female poets. While the image of woman is scarcely developed in homely poetry, Potgieter is shown to have invented a new female tradition in his early prose texts (1840-1845).
CR CODICKA F, 1976, STRUKTUR LITERARISCH
   DEVOOYS CGN, 1948, GESCH LETTERKUNDE NE
   DEVRIES J, 1831, HOLLANDSCH MAGAZIJN
   EWALD JL, 1815, MENSCHENBESTEMMING L
   Gunning M.J., 1991, GEWAANDE RECHTEN DEN
   KALFF G, 1910, GESCH NEDERLANDSCHE
   KLIJN B, 1999, HUISELIJKE POEZIE
   KNUVELDER GPM, 1973, HDB GESCH NEDERLANDS
   KOOLHAAS E, 1992, GOUDEN EEUW PERSPECT, P107
   KROL E, 1999, HUISELIJKE POEZIE
   Krol E., 1997, SMAAK NATIE OPVATTIN
   LEERSSEN J, 1999, NATL DENKEN EUROPA
   LOOSJES A, 1808, LEVEN M LIJNSLAGER H
   MATHIJSEN M, 1993, NEDERLANDSE LIT GESC, P426
   Mauzi Robert, 1979, IDEE BONHEUR LIT PEN
   MEIJER A, 1998, PURE LANGUAGE HEART
   Meijer A., 1999, ACHTTIENDE EEUW, V31, P3
   MESSCHERT W, 1825, GOUDEN BRUILOFT
   POST EM, 1789, VOOR EENZAMEN
   POTGIETER EJ, 1843, GIDS, pM40
   POTGIETER EJ, 1842, GIDS, pM22
   POTGIETER EJ, 1853, GIDS, V2, P282
   POTGIETER EJ, 1840, JAARBOEKJE
   POTGIETER EJ, 1841, GIDS, pB442
   POTGIETER EJ, 1864, GIDS, V4, P427
   POTGIETER EJ, 1845, GIDS, pM361
   PTOGIETER EJ, 1844, GIDS, pM17
   SCHENKEVELD MH, 1981, LASTIGE OUDERDOM SEN
   SCOTT W, 1824, G MANNER STERREWIGCH
   SPANDAW HA, ZALIGSTE LEVENSUUR
   STRENG T, 1997, GESCHAPEN OM TE SCHE
   STURKENBOOM D, 1998, SPECTATORS BARTSTOCH
   TEOLLENS H, HUISELIJK GELUK
   TOLLENS H, TEHUISKOMST
   WARNSINCK WH, KLACHT OP DE VERJAAR
   ZIMMERMANN JC, 1886, GIDS, V50, P399
NR 36
TC 1
BP 97
EP 108
PY 2001
VL 117
IS 2
GA 448QX
UT WOS:000169640100001
ER

PT J
AU VENKOBARAO, A
AF VENKOBARAO, A
TI DEPRESSIVE DISORDER
SO SOCIAL SCIENCE & MEDICINE
J9 SOC SCI MED
LA English
DT Editorial Material
ID PSYCHIATRIC-DISORDER; CLASSIFY HAPPINESS; COMMUNITY; PROPOSAL; GUILT
CR ANISMAN H, 1992, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V160, P36
   BANCROFT J, 1990, OXFORD REV REPROD, P57
   BENTALL RP, 1992, J MED ETHICS, V18, P94, DOI 10.1136/jme.18.2.94
   BERRIOS GE, 1992, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V160, P781, DOI 10.1192/bjp.160.6.781
   Bhugra Dinesh, 1993, International Review of Psychiatry, V5, P271, DOI 10.3109/09540269309028317
   CAMPBELL J, 1988, MYTHS LIVE BY, P207
   CAROTHERS JC, 1953, AFRICAN MIND HLTH DI, P71
   CHAKRABARTI A, 1984, TRANSCULT PSYCHIAT R, V21, P212
   CUSACK JR, 1991, AM J PSYCHIAT, V148, P1735
   ENDICOTT J, 1981, PSYCHOSOM MED, V43, P519
   GATER RA, 1989, PSYCHOL MED, V19, P719
   HAMILTON M, 1990, DYSTHYMIC DISORDER
   HARRIS J, 1993, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V162, P539, DOI 10.1192/bjp.162.4.539
   KENNEDY HG, 1992, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V161, P145, DOI 10.1192/bjp.161.2.145
   KLEINMAN AM, 1977, SOC SCI MED, V11, P3, DOI 10.1016/0037-7856(77)90138-X
   LEES S, 1992, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V161, P864
   Lewis AJ, 1934, J MENT SCI, V80, P1
   LIN KM, 1992, J NERV MENT DIS, V180, P386, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199206000-00008
   MULLEN PE, 1991, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V158, P593, DOI 10.1192/bjp.158.5.593
   NANDI DN, 1992, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V160, P87, DOI 10.1192/bjp.160.1.87
   POLLITT J, 1993, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V5, P22
   POSSL J, 1990, EUR ARCH PSY CLIN N, V239, P347, DOI 10.1007/BF01734540
   PRINCE R, 1990, TRANSCULT PSYCHIAT R, V27, P31
   PROSEN M, 1983, AM J PSYCHIAT, V140, P839
   REGIER DA, 1984, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V41, P934
   SIMON B, 1978, MIND MADNESS ANCIENT, P231
   SNAITH P, 1992, BRIT MED J, V305, P134
   SPECHT G, 1992, ZENTRALBLATT NERVENH
   STONE MH, 1993, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V162, P299, DOI 10.1192/bjp.162.3.299
   Styron W., 1990, DARKNESS VISIBLE MEM
   VANKOBARAO A, 1989, 1ST INT S PSYCHIAT R
   VENKOBARAO A, WORLD HIST PSYCHIATR, P624
   VENKOBARAO A, 1973, INDIAN J PSYCHIAT, V15, P231
   WARNER P, 1990, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V157, P249, DOI 10.1192/bjp.157.2.249
   WILHELM K, 1989, PSYCHOL MED, V19, P401
NR 35
TC 0
BP R5
EP R8
PY 1994
PD MAY
VL 38
IS 9
DI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)90182-1
GA ND904
UT WOS:A1994ND90400001
ER

PT J
AU Campo, JNFMA
AF Campo, J. N. F. M. A.
TI 'FETTERS OF MOURNFUL MEMORIES' ARGENTINE TANGO IN MEMOHISTORICAL
   PERSPECTIVE
SO TIJDSCHRIFT VOOR GESCHIEDENIS
J9 TIJDSCHR GESCHIEDEN
LA Dutch
DT Article
C1 Erasmus Univ, Fac Hist Kunstwetenschappen, NL-3000 DR Rotterdam, Netherlands.
RP Campo, JNFMA, Erasmus Univ, Fac Hist Kunstwetenschappen, NL-3000 DR Rotterdam, Netherlands.
AB Tango has been characterized as dancing a sad thought. Its lyrics are replete with memories, usually lamenting the loss of former happiness and present distress. The evolution of tango provides an illuminating case of memohistory. It originated in the communities of migrants in the outskirts of booming Buenos Aires in the closing decades of the 19th century and voiced the immediate concerns of marginalized people. In the interbellum it gave expression to the collective memory of their shared experience. In its golden age (1938-1955) collective memory became increasingly cultivated, tinged with nostalgia and absorbed in past-orientedness. Clinging to a receding past tango lost its mass appeal in the 1950s. Its rich legacy provides a repository for cultural memory which is inspiring both revival and renewal of tango culture on a global scale. This analysis of the memorial content of tango lyrics has been informed by memohistorical concepts. As a case study it enhances our understanding of memohistorical evolution.
CR Andrews George Reid, 1980, AFROARGENTINES BUENO
   ARCHETTI E, 1976, MASCULINITIES FOOTBA, P273
   Assmann Aleida, 1999, ERINNERUNGSRAUME FOR
   ASSMANN J, 2000, RELIGION KULTURELLES
   Baily Samuel, 1999, IMMIGRANTS LAND PROM
   Bakhtin M., 1981, DIALOGIC IMAGINATION
   BERNAND C, 1997, HIST BUENOS AIRES, P220
   BORGES JL, 1955, EVARISTO CARRIEGO, P141
   CANTON D, 1972, GARDEL QUIEN CANTAS, P42
   Castro Donald S, 2001, AFROARGENTINE ARGENT
   CASTRO DS, 1991, ARGENTINE TANGO SOCI
   CHASTEEN JC, 2004, NATL RHYTHMS AFRICAN, P68
   CHASTEEN JC, 2004, AFRICAN ROOTS DEEP H
   CONNERTON P, 1989, SOC REMEMBER, P72
   GARCIAOILIVARES A, 2004, ACCIONES INVESTIGACI, V19, P163
   Guy Donna, 1994, SEXO PELIGROSO PROST
   HALBWACHS M, 1950, MEMOIRE COLLECTIVE, P41
   LAMAS H, 1998, TANGO SOC PORTENO 18, P194
   McNeill WH, 1995, KEEPING TOGETHER TIM
   MENENDEZ S, 1997, BUSQUEDA MUJERES PER
   MOYO J, 1998, COUSINS STRANGERS SP
   NICHOLAS S, 1991, INVENTION ARGENTINA
   OGANDO AW, 2001, TANGO MISOGINIA, P19
   PAMPIN M, 1973, HIST TANGO, P319
   PELINSKI R, 1999, YB TRADITIONAL MUSIC, V31, P67
   PONS MC, 2005, DELIRIOS GRANDEZA MI
   Rigney A, 2005, J EUR STUD, V35, P11, DOI 10.1177/0047244105051158
   RIGNEY A, 2005, J EUR STUD, V35, P25
   Sado Beatriz, 1985, IMPERIO SENTIMIENTOS
   SARMIENTO DF, 1996, FACUNDO CONSTRUCTION
   SAVIGLIANO ME, 1995, TANGO POLITICAL EC P, P73
   Seman Pablo, 2002, TEJANO TANGO LATIN A, P70
   VARELA G, 2005, MAL TANGO
   VILA P, 2000, TANGO NOMADE, P71
   Viladrich A, 2006, J POP CULT, V39, P272, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-5931.2006.00234.x
NR 35
TC 0
BP 332
EP +
PY 2007
VL 120
IS 3
GA V17CU
UT WOS:000207916100004
ER

PT J
AU Hurd, LC
AF Hurd, LC
TI "We're not old!": Older women's negotiation of aging and oldness
SO JOURNAL OF AGING STUDIES
J9 J AGING STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 McMaster Univ, Dept Sociol, Hamilton, ON L8S 4M4, Canada.
RP Hurd, LC, McMaster Univ, Dept Sociol, 1280 Main St W, Hamilton, ON L8S 4M4, Canada.
ID AGE; SELF; BODY; LIFE
AB This article is based on participant observation research at a seniors center in central Canada in which the writer sought to acquire an understanding of how older adults define, interpret, and negotiate their realities and identities. Through activity and group membership the center members-the majority of whom are single, older women between the ages of 50 and 90-seek to distance themselves from the category of "old" and the accompanying ageist stereotypes. Striving to establish and preserve their precarious membership in the "not old," center members struggle to reconcile their belief and experience of older adulthood as a time of activity, health, and happiness with their ever-present fear of declining health and the realities of widowhood and the loss of youthful attractiveness.
CR Abell SC, 1996, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V25, P691, DOI 10.1007/BF01537361
   ARBER S, 1991, GENDER LATER LIFER S
   Becker E., 1973, DENIAL DEATH
   Berger P. L., 1967, SOCIAL CONSTRUCTION
   Blumer H, 1969, SYMBOLIC INTERACTION
   Cavan R. S., 1949, PERSONAL ADJUSTMENT
   Chernin K., 1981, OBSESSION REFLECTION
   Clair J. M., 1993, EXPERIENCING LIFE CY
   CONNIDIS I, 1987, AGING CANADA SOCIAL, P451
   Cooley C. H., 1972, SYMB INTERACT, P231
   Cowgill D. O., 1974, LATE LIFE COMMUNITIE, P123
   Cumming E., 1961, GROWING OLD PROCESS
   CUSACK SA, 1994, J APPL GERONTOL, V13, P127, DOI 10.1177/073346489401300202
   FISCHGRUND E, 1976, J SOCIOLOGY SOCIAL W, V3, P409
   FURSTENBERG AL, 1989, SOC CASEWORK-JCSW, V70, P268
   Glaser Barney, 1971, STATUS PASSAGE
   Goffman E., 1963, STIGMA NOTES MANAGEM
   GOODMAN M, 1994, J AGING STUD, V8, P375, DOI 10.1016/0890-4065(94)90010-8
   Gusfield Joseph R., 1989, SYMBOLS SOC
   Havighurst R.J., 1953, OLDER PEOPLE
   HEALEY S, 1993, FACES WOMEN AGING, P41
   HENNESSY CH, 1989, J AGING STUD, V3, P39, DOI 10.1016/0890-4065(89)90024-8
   Hochschild A. R., 1973, UNEXPECTED COMMUNITY
   JACOBS RH, 1990, J WOMEN AGING, V2, P19
   KARPE B, 1981, INT J ANDROL, V4, P145, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2605.1981.tb00699.x
   KIDDER T, 1993, OLD FRIENDS
   Kosberg J.J., 1983, INTERDISCIPLINARY TO, V17, P132
   LEONARD P, 1994, GENDER AGING STATE, P1
   LEWIS MI, 1984, READINGS POLITICAL E, P199
   Lofland John, 1971, ANAL SOCIAL SETTINGS
   Lopata H., 1973, WIDOWHOOD AM CITY
   LUKEN PC, 1987, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V25, P177, DOI 10.2190/L9VT-65B9-9HGQ-WMKB
   MACRAE HM, 1995, J WOMEN AGING, V7, P145
   MAINES DR, 1977, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V3, P235, DOI 10.1146/annurev.so.03.080177.001315
   MARSHALL VW, 1994, AGING CANADIAN PERSP, P7
   Martin Matthews A., 1991, WIDOWHOOD LATER LIFE
   Matthews S. H., 1979, SOCIAL WORLD OLD WOM
   McPherson B.D., 1990, AGING SOCIAL PROCESS
   MELAMED E, 1983, MIRROR MIRROR TERROR
   MORGAN DL, 1992, J SOC PERS RELAT, V9, P563, DOI 10.1177/0265407592094006
   NEUGARTE.BL, 1974, ANN AM ACAD POLIT SS, V415, P187, DOI 10.1177/000271627441500114
   Orbach S., 1978, FAT IS FEMINIST ISSU
   PERKINSON MA, 1980, HUM ORGAN, V39, P219
   RICE S, 1989, J WOMEN AGING, V1, P245
   ROADBURG A, 1985, AGING RETIREMENT LEI
   SAYLES ML, 1984, QUALITATIVE SOCIOLOG, V7, P236, DOI 10.1007/BF00987313
   SECUNDA V, 1984, YOUTH POSSESSED
   Simmel G., 1950, SOCIOLOGY G SIMMEL
   SONTAG S, 1972, SATURDAY REV SOC, V23, P29
   Strauss A. L., 1967, DISCOVERY GROUNDED T
   STRAUSS H, 1976, TIMES ROLES SELF OLD, P220
   Thomas W., 1972, SYMB INTERACT, P331
   Wearing B., 1995, Leisure Studies, V14, P263, DOI 10.1080/02614369500390201
   Wolf N., 1991, BEAUTY MYTH IMAGES B
NR 54
TC 49
BP 419
EP 439
PY 1999
PD WIN
VL 13
IS 4
DI 10.1016/S0890-4065(99)00019-5
GA 267DZ
UT WOS:000084342800006
ER

PT J
AU Naber, D
   Kollack-Walker, S
   Chen, J
   Stauffer, VL
   Kinon, BJ
   Case, M
   Ascher-Svanum, H
   Kapur, S
   Kane, JM
AF Naber, D.
   Kollack-Walker, S.
   Chen, J.
   Stauffer, V. L.
   Kinon, B. J.
   Case, M.
   Ascher-Svanum, H.
   Kapur, S.
   Kane, J. M.
TI Predicting a 'Combined Treatment Outcome' in Chronic Schizophrenia: The
   Role of Demographics, Symptomatology, Functioning and Subjective
   Well-being
SO PHARMACOPSYCHIATRY
J9 PHARMACOPSYCHIATRY
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Naber, D.] Univ Hamburg, Dept Psychiat & Psychotherapy, Hamburg, Germany.
   [Kollack-Walker, S.; Chen, J.; Case, M.] USA LLC, Lilly, Indianapolis, IN USA.
   [Stauffer, V. L.; Kinon, B. J.; Ascher-Svanum, H.] Eli Lilly & Co, Lilly Res Labs, Indianapolis, IN 46285 USA.
   [Kapur, S.] Kings Coll London, Inst Psychiat, London WC2R 2LS, England.
   [Kane, J. M.] Zucker Hillside Hosp, Glen Oaks, NY USA.
RP Naber, D, Univ Hosp Hamburg Eppendorf, Clin Psychiat & Psychotherapy, Martinistr 52, D-20246 Hamburg, Germany.
EM naber@uke.de; Kollack-Walker_Sara@lilly.com
DE schizophrenia; risperidone; olanzapine; antipsychotics; prediction
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; 1ST EPISODE SCHIZOPHRENIA; ANTIPSYCHOTIC RESPONSE;
   DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS; SPECTRUM DISORDERS; ONSET HYPOTHESIS; RATING-SCALE;
   IMPROVEMENT; NONRESPONSE; INSTRUMENT
AB Objectives: The aim of this study was to determine what variables predict a 'combined treatment outcome' (COMBOUT) in patients with chronic schizophrenia.
   Methods: This analysis (n=522) was based on a randomized, double-blind, flexible-dose, 12-week study that enrolled chronically-ill patients diagnosed with schizophrenia or a related disorder. COMBOUT was assessed using the PANSS for symptoms, CGI-S for overall clinical status, MADRS for depressive symptoms, QLS for functioning/QOL, and SWN-K for subjective wellbeing. Possible predictors included demographics as well as baseline scores (Model I), and early change (week 2) scores (Model II).
   Results: Model I: significantly better outcome (higher COMBOUT score) was observed in patients with lower MADRS (T= -6.36; p < 0.001) or higher QLS (T=5.05; p < 0.001) scores at baseline. Model significantly better COMBOUT was observed in patients with early improvement of QLS (T=4.93; p<0.001), SWN-K (T=3.88; p<0.001), PANSS (T= -2.32; p = 0.021) and CGI-S scores (T= -2.22; p = 0.027). Changes in EPS were not predictors of COMBOUT in the models tested.
   Conclusion: COMBOUT at endpoint was predicted by lower depressive symptom score and higher QOL at baseline and by early improvement in psychopathology, quality of life and subjective well-being.
CR Agid O, 2003, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V60, P1228, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.60.12.1228
   AIKEN LR, 1987, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V47, P51, DOI 10.1177/0013164487471007
   Ascher-Svanum H, 2008, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V34, P1163, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sbm134
   BARNES TRE, 1989, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V154, P672, DOI 10.1192/bjp.154.5.672
   Chen L, ACNP 2011
   Conley RR, 2009, PSYCHIAT CLIN N AM, V32, P853, DOI 10.1016/j.psc.2009.09.001
   Correll CU, 2003, AM J PSYCHIAT, V160, P2063, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.160.11.2063
   de Haan L, 2008, PHARMACOPSYCHIATRY, V41, P125, DOI 10.1055/s-2008-1076729
   Emsley RA, 1999, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V60, P747
   Flyckt L, 2006, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V67, P916
   Guy W, 1976, PUBLICATION ADM, V76-338, P218
   Hansson L, 2006, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V113, P46, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2005.00717.x
   HEINRICHS DW, 1984, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V10, P388
   Huppert JD, 2001, SCHIZOPHR RES, V51, P171, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(99)00151-6
   Jin H, 2001, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V62, P797
   Karow A, 2005, PSYCHOPATHOLOGY, V38, P320, DOI 10.1159/000088921
   KAY SR, 1987, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V13, P261
   Kim JH, 2010, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V51, P165, DOI 10.1016/j.comppsych.2009.05.004
   Kinon BJ, 2008, SCHIZOPHR RES, V102, P230, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2008.02.021
   Kinon BJ, 2010, SCHIZOPHR RES, V118, P176, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2009.12.013
   Kinon BJ, 2010, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V35, P581, DOI 10.1038/npp.2009.164
   Kleinman L, 2009, SCHIZOPHR RES, V107, P275, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2008.10.002
   Lambert M, 2009, PHARMACOPSYCHIATRY, V42, P277, DOI 10.1055/s-0029-1234105
   Leucht S, 2008, SCHIZOPHR RES, V101, P312, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2008.01.018
   Leucht S, 2005, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V57, P1543, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2005.021.023
   Leucht S, 2007, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V68, P352
   Lipkovich IA, 2009, PSYCHIAT RES, V170, P161, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2008.09.004
   Marder SR, 1997, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V58, P538, DOI 10.4088/JCP.v58n1205
   MONTGOMERY SA, 1979, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V134, P382, DOI 10.1192/bjp.134.4.382
   Naber D, 2005, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V111, P81, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2004.00478.x
   Naber D, 2001, SCHIZOPHR RES, V50, P79, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(00)00166-3
   Narvaez JM, 2008, SCHIZOPHR RES, V98, P201, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2007.09.001
   Rieckmann N, 2005, SCHIZOPHR RES, V77, P179, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2005.04.007
   Schennach-Wolff R, 2010, WORLD J BIOL PSYCHIA, V11, P729, DOI 10.3109/15622971003690289
   Sim K, 2004, PSYCHIAT RES, V129, P141, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2004.07.007
   Simpson G M, 1970, Acta Psychiatr Scand Suppl, V212, P11
   Warner R, 2009, CURR OPIN PSYCHIATR, V22, P374, DOI 10.1097/YCO.0b013e32832c920b
NR 37
TC 0
BP 114
EP 119
PY 2013
PD MAY
VL 46
IS 3
DI 10.1055/s-0032-1331703
GA 154ZP
UT WOS:000319715500005
TG GROUP2
ER

PT J
AU Feagin, SL
AF Feagin, Susan L.
TI Only a Promise of Happiness: The Place of Beauty in a World of Art
SO EUROPEAN LEGACY-TOWARD NEW PARADIGMS
J9 EUR LEG
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 [Feagin, Susan L.] Temple Univ, Dept Philosophy, Philadelphia, PA 19122 USA.
RP Feagin, SL, Temple Univ, Dept Philosophy, 718 Anderson Hall, Philadelphia, PA 19122 USA.
EM Feagin@temple.edu
CR Nehamas Alexander, 2007, ONLY PROMISE HAPPINE
NR 1
TC 0
BP 867
EP 869
PY 2008
VL 13
IS 7
DI 10.1080/10848770802503949
GA 405ZT
UT WOS:000263263500007
ER

PT J
AU Fischer, MJ
   Kimmel, PL
   Greene, T
   Gassman, JJ
   Wang, XL
   Brooks, DH
   Charleston, J
   Dowie, D
   Thornley-Brown, D
   Cooper, LA
   Bruce, MA
   Kusek, JW
   Norris, KC
   Lash, JP
AF Fischer, Michael J.
   Kimmel, Paul L.
   Greene, Tom
   Gassman, Jennifer J.
   Wang, Xuelei
   Brooks, Deborah H.
   Charleston, Jeanne
   Dowie, Donna
   Thornley-Brown, Denyse
   Cooper, Lisa A.
   Bruce, Marino A.
   Kusek, John W.
   Norris, Keith C.
   Lash, James P.
TI Sociodemographic factors contribute to the depressive affect among
   African Americans with chronic kidney disease
SO KIDNEY INTERNATIONAL
J9 KIDNEY INT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Fischer, Michael J.] Edward Hines Jr VA Hosp, Ctr Management Complex Chron Care, Hines, IL 60141 USA.
   [Fischer, Michael J.; Lash, James P.] Jesse Brown VA Med Ctr, Dept Med, Chicago, IL USA.
   [Fischer, Michael J.; Lash, James P.] Univ Illinois, Med Ctr, Chicago, IL USA.
   [Kimmel, Paul L.; Kusek, John W.] NIDDK, NIH, Bethesda, MD USA.
   [Kimmel, Paul L.] George Washington Univ, Dept Med, Washington, DC USA.
   [Greene, Tom] Univ Utah, Dept Med, Salt Lake City, UT 84112 USA.
   [Gassman, Jennifer J.; Wang, Xuelei] Cleveland Clin Fdn, Dept Biostat & Epidemiol, Cleveland, OH 44195 USA.
   [Brooks, Deborah H.] Med Univ S Carolina, Dept Med, Charleston, SC 29425 USA.
   [Charleston, Jeanne; Cooper, Lisa A.] Johns Hopkins Univ, Dept Med, Baltimore, MD USA.
   [Dowie, Donna] Columbia Univ, Dept Med, Med Ctr, Harlem Hosp, New York, NY USA.
   [Thornley-Brown, Denyse] Univ Alabama, Dept Med, Birmingham, AL 35294 USA.
   [Bruce, Marino A.] Meharry Med Coll, Dept Family & Community Med, Nashville, TN 37208 USA.
   [Norris, Keith C.] Charles R Drew Univ Med & Sci, Dept Med, Los Angeles, CA 90059 USA.
RP Fischer, MJ, Hines VA Hosp, Ctr Management Complex Chron Care, 5000 S 5th Ave 151H, Hines, IL 60141 USA.
EM fischerm@uic.edu
DE AASK (African American Study of Kidney Disease and Hypertension);
   chronic kidney disease; clinical epidemiology; depression; quality of
   life
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; STAGE RENAL-DISEASE; HEMODIALYSIS-PATIENTS; DIALYSIS
   PATIENTS; RACIAL DISPARITIES; UNITED-STATES; MORTALITY; DIAGNOSIS;
   SYMPTOMS; INVENTORY
AB Depression is common in end-stage renal disease and is associated with poor quality of life and higher mortality; however, little is known about depressive affect in earlier stages of chronic kidney disease. To measure this in a risk group burdened with hypertension and kidney disease, we conducted a cross-sectional analysis of individuals at enrollment in the African American Study of Kidney Disease and Hypertension Cohort Study. Depressive affect was assessed by the Beck Depression Inventory II and quality of life by the Medical Outcomes Study-Short Form and the Satisfaction with Life Scale. Beck Depression scores over 14 were deemed consistent with an increased depressive affect and linear regression analysis was used to identify factors associated with these scores. Among 628 subjects, 166 had scores over 14 but only 34 were prescribed antidepressants. The mean Beck Depression score of 11.0 varied with the estimated glomerular filtration rate (eGFR) from 10.7 (eGFR 50-60) to 16.0 (eGFR stage 5); however, there was no significant independent association between these. Unemployment, low income, and lower quality and satisfaction with life scale scores were independently and significantly associated with a higher Beck Depression score. Thus, our study shows that an increased depressive affect is highly prevalent in African Americans with chronic kidney disease, is infrequently treated with antidepressants, and is associated with poorer quality of life. Sociodemographic factors have especially strong associations with this increased depressive affect. Because this study was conducted in an African-American cohort, its findings may not be generalized to other ethnic groups. Kidney International (2010) 77, 1010-1019; doi:10.1038/ki.2010.38; published online 3 March 2010
CR Appel LJ, 2003, J AM SOC NEPHROL, V14, pS166, DOI 10.1097/01.ASN.0000070081.15137.C0
   BECK AT, 1984, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V40, P1365, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198411)40:6<1365::AID-JCLP2270400615>3.0.CO;2-D
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   Blazer DG, 2000, AM J PSYCHIAT, V157, P1089, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.157.7.1089
   Boulware LE, 2006, CLIN J AM SOC NEPHRO, V1, P496, DOI 10.2215/CJN.00030505
   Cohen SD, 2007, CLIN J AM SOC NEPHRO, V2, P1332, DOI 10.2215/CJN.03951106
   Cohen SD, 2007, CLIN J AM SOC NEPHRO, V2, P919, DOI 10.2215/CJN.00820207
   Cooper LA, 2003, MED CARE, V41, P479, DOI 10.1097/00005650-200304000-00004
   CRAVEN JL, 1988, INT J PSYCHIAT MED, V18, P365
   Cukor D, 2007, CLIN J AM SOC NEPHRO, V2, P484, DOI 10.2215/CJN.00040107
   Devins G M, 1994, Adv Ren Replace Ther, V1, P251
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Drayer RA, 2006, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V28, P306, DOI 10.1016/j.genhosppsych.2006.03.008
   Finkelstein FO, 2000, NEPHROL DIAL TRANSPL, V15, P1911, DOI 10.1093/ndt/15.12.1911
   Gassman JJ, 2003, J AM SOC NEPHROL, V14, pS154, DOI 10.1097/01.ASN.0000070080.21682.CB
   Hedayati SS, 2004, AM J KIDNEY DIS, V44, P207, DOI 10.1053/j.ajkd.2004.04.025
   Hedayati SS, 2006, KIDNEY INT, V69, P1662, DOI 10.1038/sj.ki.5000308
   Hedayati SS, 2008, KIDNEY INT, V74, P930, DOI 10.1038/ki.2008.311
   Hedayati SS, 2009, AM J KIDNEY DIS, V54, P433, DOI 10.1053/j.ajkd.2009.03.016
   Hedayati SS, 2005, AM J KIDNEY DIS, V46, P642, DOI 10.1053/j.ajkd.2005.07.002
   Hedayati SS, 2009, AM J KIDNEY DIS, V54, P424, DOI 10.1053/j.ajkd.2009.03.017
   Hoth KF, 2007, J BEHAV MED, V30, P69, DOI 10.1007/s10865-006-9083-2
   Kessler RC, 2003, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V289, P3095, DOI 10.1001/jama.289.23.3095
   KIMMEL PL, 1993, J AM SOC NEPHROL, V4, P12
   KIMMEL PL, 2002, J NATL MED ASSOC, V94, P925
   Kimmel PL, 2000, KIDNEY INT, V57, P2093, DOI 10.1046/j.1523-1755.2000.00059.x
   Kimmel PL, 2000, AM J KIDNEY DIS, V35, pS132, DOI 10.1016/S0272-6386(00)70240-X
   Kimmel PL, 2002, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V53, P951, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(02)00310-0
   Kimmel PL, 1996, J AM SOC NEPHROL, V7, P2152
   Lewis J, 2001, AM J KIDNEY DIS, V38, P744, DOI 10.1053/ajkd.2001.27691
   Lopes AA, 2002, KIDNEY INT, V62, P199, DOI 10.1046/j.1523-1755.2002.00411.x
   Lopes AA, 2004, KIDNEY INT, V66, P2047, DOI 10.1111/j.1523-1755.2004.00977.x
   Norris K, 2008, J AM SOC NEPHROL, V19, P1261, DOI 10.1681/ASN.2008030276
   Norris KC, 2005, KIDNEY INT, V68, P914, DOI 10.1111/j.1523-1755.2005.00485.x
   Odden MC, 2006, NEPHRON CLIN PRACT, V103, pC1, DOI 10.1159/000090112
   Palmer SC, 2003, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V54, P279, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(02)00640-2
   Patel SS, 2002, AM J KIDNEY DIS, V40, P1013, DOI 10.1053/ajkd.2002.36336
   Powe NR, 2005, MED CLIN N AM, V89, P475, DOI 10.1016/j.mcna.2004.11.004
   Shidler NR, 1998, AM J KIDNEY DIS, V32, P557, DOI 10.1016/S0272-6386(98)70017-4
   Tossani E, 2005, SEMIN DIALYSIS, V18, P73, DOI 10.1111/j.1525-139X.2005.18217.x
   Troidle Laura, 2003, Adv Perit Dial, V19, P159
   US Renal Data System, 2008, USRDS 2008 ANN DAT R
   Valderrabano F, 2001, AM J KIDNEY DIS, V38, P443, DOI 10.1053/ajkd.2001.26824
   Walters BAJ, 2002, AM J KIDNEY DIS, V40, P1185, DOI 10.1053/ajkd.2002.36879
   Ware JE, 1994, SF 36 PHYS MENTAL HL
   WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199206000-00002
   WARE JE, 1995, MED CARE, V33, pAS264
   Watnick S, 2003, AM J KIDNEY DIS, V41, P105, DOI 10.1053/ajkd.2003.50029
   Watnick S, 2005, AM J KIDNEY DIS, V46, P919, DOI 10.1053/j.ajkd.2005.08.006
   Wuerth D, 2005, SEMIN DIALYSIS, V18, P142, DOI 10.1111/j.1525-139X.2005.18213.x
NR 50
TC 12
BP 1010
EP 1019
PY 2010
PD JUN
VL 77
IS 11
DI 10.1038/ki.2010.38
GA 595QG
UT WOS:000277626700010
ER

PT J
AU Larcom, MJ
   Isaacowitz, DM
AF Larcom, Mary Jo
   Isaacowitz, Derek M.
TI Rapid Emotion Regulation After Mood Induction: Age and Individual
   Differences
SO JOURNALS OF GERONTOLOGY SERIES B-PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCES AND SOCIAL SCIENCES
J9 J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Larcom, Mary Jo; Isaacowitz, Derek M.] Brandeis Univ, Dept Psychol, Waltham, MA 02454 USA.
RP Isaacowitz, DM, Brandeis Univ, Dept Psychol, MS 062, Waltham, MA 02454 USA.
EM dmi@brandeis.edu
DE Age differences; Emotion regulation; Individual differences
ID EYSENCK PERSONALITY QUESTIONNAIRE; ADULT LIFE-SPAN; NEGATIVE AFFECT;
   DEVELOPMENTAL PERSPECTIVE; SPOUSE CAREGIVERS; VISUAL FIXATION; EVERYDAY
   LIFE; SHORT SCALE; OLD-AGE; EXPERIENCE
AB Previous research has suggested that emotion regulation improves with age. This study examined both age and individual differences in online emotion regulation after a negative mood induction. We found evidence that older adults were more likely to rapidly regulate their emotions than were younger adults. Moreover, older adults who rapidly regulated had lower trait anxiety and depressive symptoms and higher levels of optimism than their same-age peers who did not rapidly regulate. Measuring mood change over an extended time revealed that older rapid regulators still reported increased levels of positive affect over 20 min later, whereas young adult rapid regulators' moods had declined. These results highlight the importance of considering individual differences when examining age differences in online emotion regulation.
CR AIKEN L, 1999, PERSONALITY ASSESSME
   Alexopoulos DS, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V37, P1205, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2003.12.005
   Allard E, 2008, AGING NEUROPSYCHOL C, V15, P725, DOI 10.1080/13825580802348562
   Aluja A, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V33, P713, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00186-6
   Aluja A, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P449, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00206-4
   Barnes LLB, 2002, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V62, P603, DOI 10.1177/001316402128775049
   Blanchard-Fields F, 2004, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V59, pP261
   Blanchard-Fields F, 2007, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P26, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2007.00469.x
   BlanchardFields F, 1997, PSYCHOL AGING, V12, P684, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.12.4.684
   BLANCHARDFIELDS F, 1995, PSYCHOL AGING, V10, P173, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.10.2.173
   BOLGER N, 1991, J PERS, V59, P355, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1991.tb00253.x
   Carstensen LL, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P644, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.4.644
   CARSTENSEN LL, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P155
   Carstensen LL, 2005, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P117, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2005.00348.x
   Charles ST, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P136, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.80.1.136
   DANNEFER D, 1988, EMERGENT THEORIES AG, P356
   Eaton W. W., 2004, USE PSYCHOL TESTING, V3, P363
   EICH E, 1989, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V15, P443, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.15.3.443
   Eich E., 2007, HDB EMOTION ELICITAT, P124
   Eysenck H. J., 1964, MANUAL EYSENCK PERSO
   Eysenck HJ, 1992, MANUAL EYSENCK PERSO
   GERRARDSHESSE A, 1994, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V85, P55
   Gross JJ, 1997, PSYCHOL AGING, V12, P590, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.12.4.590
   Gross JJ, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P348, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.2.348
   HOSOKAWA T, 1993, PSYCHOL REP, V72, P823
   Isaacowitz DM, 2009, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V64, P188, DOI 10.1093/geronb/gbn036
   Isaacowitz DM, 2006, EMOTION, V6, P511, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.6.3.511
   Isaacowitz DM, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V31, P407, DOI 10.1177/0146167204271599
   Isaacowitz DM, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P848, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02167.x
   Isaacowitz DM, 2006, PSYCHOL AGING, V21, P40, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.21.1.40
   John O. P, 2007, HDB EMOTION REGULATI, P351
   Keppel G., 1991, DESIGN ANAL RES HDB
   Knight M, 2007, EMOTION, V7, P705, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.7.4.705
   Labouvie-Vief G, 2007, PSYCHOL AGING, V22, P738, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.22.4.738
   LAWTON MP, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P171, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.7.2.171
   Mather M, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P409, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.01455
   Mroczek DK, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1333, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.5.1333
   Phillips LH, 2008, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V63, pP138
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Rosenthal R., 1984, ESSENTIALS BEHAV RES
   Scheier M. F., 1993, CURRENT DIRECTIONS P, V2, P26, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep10770572
   SCHEIER MF, 1992, COGNITIVE THER RES, V16, P201, DOI 10.1007/BF01173489
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.219
   SHIFREN K, 1995, EXP AGING RES, V21, P59, DOI 10.1080/03610739508254268
   Shifren K, 1995, INT J BEHAV DEV, V18, P595
   Spielberger C. D., 1970, TEST MANUAL STATE TR
   SPIELBERGER CD, 1983, MANUAL STATE TRAIT A
   WATSON D, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P465, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.96.3.465
NR 48
TC 13
BP 733
EP 741
PY 2009
PD NOV
VL 64
IS 6
DI 10.1093/geronb/gbp077
GA 518TY
UT WOS:000271718200006
ER

PT J
AU Balconi, M
   Carrera, A
AF Balconi, Michela
   Carrera, Alba
TI Emotional representation in facial expression and script - A comparison
   between normal and autistic children
SO RESEARCH IN DEVELOPMENTAL DISABILITIES
J9 RES DEV DISABIL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Catholic Univ Milan, Dept Psychol, Lab Cognit Psychol, I-20123 Milan, Italy.
RP Balconi, M, Catholic Univ Milan, Dept Psychol, Lab Cognit Psychol, Largo Gemelli 1, I-20123 Milan, Italy.
EM michela.balconi@unicatt.it
DE facial expressions; autism; emotion; script
ID KNOWLEDGE
AB The paper explored conceptual and lexical skills with regard to emotional correlates of facial stimuli and scripts. In two different experimental phases normal and autistic children observed six facial expressions of emotions (happiness, anger, fear, sadness, surprise, and disgust) and six emotional scripts (contextualized facial expressions). In the second place, the effect of emotional domain (different emotions) in decoding was explored. A semantic grid was applied to conversational line, including two levels of data: the lexical adequacy index (correct decoding of emotion) and the emotional vocabulary (such as the causal representation and the hedonic valence of the stimulus). Log-linear analysis showed different representations across the subjects, as a function of emotion, task and pathology. Specifically, childrens' lexical competence was well developed for some emotions (such as happiness, anger, and fear), and as a function of type of task, that is script was better represented than face. Between the main linguistic indexes, causal relation was a prototypical index for emotional conceptualization. Finally, pathology affected children's performance, with an increased "facilitation effect" for autistic children in the script condition. (c) 2006 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR ARENI A, 1994, INTRO ALL USO STAT P
   Balconi M., 2006, ETA EVOLUTIVA, V83, P18
   Balconi M., 2003, CONSCIOUSNESS EMOTIO, V2, P66
   Balconi M., 2004, NEUROPSICOLOGIA EMOZ
   Balconi M, 2006, NEUROSCI LETT, V392, P118, DOI 10.1016/j.neulet.2005.09.004
   Balconi M, 2003, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V49, P67, DOI 10.1016/S0167-8760(03)00081-3
   BARONCOHEN S, 1993, COGNITION EMOTION, V7, P507, DOI 10.1080/02699939308409202
   Bormann-Kischkel C, 1993, Acta Paedopsychiatr, V56, P1
   BORMANNKISCHKEL C, 1995, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V36, P1243, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1995.tb01368.x
   Bullock M., 1986, MEASURING EMOTIONS I, V2, P203
   CAPPS L, 1992, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V33, P1169, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1992.tb00936.x
   Castelli F, 2005, AUTISM, V9, P428, DOI 10.1177/1362361305056082
   Celani G, 1999, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V29, P57, DOI 10.1023/A:1025970600181
   Ekman P., 1976, PICTURES FACIAL AFFE
   Ellsworth PC, 2003, HDB AFFECTIVE SCI, P572
   FEIN D, 1992, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V33, P1157, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1992.tb00935.x
   Frijda N. H., 1994, NATURE EMOTION FUNDA, P59
   Gepner B, 1996, CHILD NEUROPSYCHOL, V2, P123, DOI 10.1080/09297049608401357
   Hillier A, 2002, AUTISM, V6, P299, DOI 10.1177/1362361302006003007
   Kanner L, 1943, NERV CHILD, V2, P217
   Lazarus R. S., 1999, HDB COGNITION EMOTIO, P3
   Lucchiari C., 2005, CONSCIOUSNESS EMOTIO, P121
   ROJAHN J, 1995, RES DEV DISABIL, V16, P393, DOI 10.1016/0891-4222(95)00019-J
   Russell JA, 2002, INT J BEHAV DEV, V26, P97, DOI 10.1080/01650250042000582
   Want SC, 2001, CHILD DEV, V72, P431, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00288
   Widen SC, 2003, DEV PSYCHOL, V39, P114, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.39.1.114
   Widen SC, 2004, COGNITIVE DEV, V19, P111, DOI 10.1016/j.cogdev.2003.11.004
NR 27
TC 19
BP 409
EP 422
PY 2007
PD JUL-SEP
VL 28
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.ridd.2006.05.001
GA 184PY
UT WOS:000247655400007
ER

PT J
AU Won, MR
   Choi, YJ
AF Won, Mi-Ra
   Choi, Yun-Jung
TI Are Koreans Prepared for the Rapid Increase of the Single-Household
   Elderly? Life Satisfaction and Depression of the Single-Household
   Elderly in Korea
SO SCIENTIFIC WORLD JOURNAL
J9 SCI WORLD J
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Won, Mi-Ra] Daewon Univ Coll, Dept Nursing, Jecheon City 390702, Chungbuk, South Korea.
   [Choi, Yun-Jung] Chung Ang Univ, Red Cross Coll Nursing, Seoul 156756, South Korea.
RP Choi, YJ, Chung Ang Univ, Red Cross Coll Nursing, 221 Heukseok Dong, Seoul 156756, South Korea.
EM yunjungchoi@cau.ac.kr
ID SCALE
AB Purpose. In Korea, it has been estimated that the number of the single-household elderly increased 45% from 2005 to 2010. This research was conducted to provide empirical resources for development of a community mental health program by an explorative investigation on depression, coping mechanism, and life satisfaction of a single-household elderly population. Design and Methods. This research applied a descriptive survey research design. Participants were 225 single-household elderlies residing in Seoul, Korea. The geriatric depression scale and the satisfaction with life scale were used to check the level of depression and life satisfaction of the participants. Results. Results showed that 46.3 percent of the participants were categorized as having light-to-severe level of depression, and 80.5 percent of the participants responded that they were dissatisfied with their lives. This research demonstrated that the level of depression and life satisfaction of the Korean single-household elderly is statistically significantly related to age and gender as well as coping resources and human resources. Implications. Current public health services in Korea for the single-household elderly are still lacking and require active support, intervention, and research to provide effective programs and services. Case management, counseling, and various programs based on Korean culture including support from family members and community-based assistance are recommended to help the vulnerable population.
CR Choi Y. H., 2008, J KOREAN GERONTOLOGI, V28, P345
   Choi Y. M., 2003, J WELFARE AGED, V22, P193
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Jung I. K., 1998, J KOREAN NEUROPSYCHI, V37, P340
   Kang J. G., 2003, J SPORT LEISURE STUD, V19, P867
   Kang J. S., 2008, J KOREAN ACAD COMMUN, V19, P378
   Kim H. J., 2002, J KOREAN PUBLIC HLTH, V28, P10
   Kim K. H., 2010, J KOREAN ACAD PSYCHI, V19, P391
   Kim K, 2009, JPN J CLIN ONCOL, V39, P111, DOI 10.1093/jjco/hyn140
   Korean Statistical Information Service, 2010, EST FUT POP STAT DAT
   Lee B. H., 2011, J SPECIAL ED REHABIT, V50, P307
   Park H. S., 2004, J KOREAN ACAD PSYCHI, V13, P505
   Rho B. G., 2007, J KOREA GERONTOL SOC, V27, P53
   Ryu Y. J., 1996, THESIS YONSEI U SEOU
   Sok S. H., 2008, J KOREAN ACAD COMMUN, V19, P564
   Suh K. H., 2003, J WELFARE AGED, V21, P7
   Yang O. K., 2011, MENTAL HLTH SOCIAL W, V37, P321
   YESAVAGE JA, 1983, J PSYCHIAT RES, V17, P37, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(82)90033-4
NR 18
TC 0
AR 972194
PY 2013
DI 10.1155/2013/972194
GA 249RJ
UT WOS:000326794000001
ER

PT J
AU Perrone, KM
   Wright, SL
   Jackson, ZV
AF Perrone, Kristin M.
   Wright, Stephen L.
   Jackson, Z. Vance
TI Traditional and Nontraditional Gender Roles and Work-Family Interface
   for Men and Women
SO JOURNAL OF CAREER DEVELOPMENT
J9 J CAREER DEV
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 [Perrone, Kristin M.] Ball State Univ, Dept Counseling Psychol, Masters Programs Community & Mental Hlth Counseli, Muncie, IN 47306 USA.
   [Wright, Stephen L.] Univ No Colorado, Greeley, CO 80639 USA.
   [Jackson, Z. Vance] Green Mt Coll, Poultney, VT USA.
RP Perrone, KM, Ball State Univ, Dept Counseling Psychol, Masters Programs Community & Mental Hlth Counseli, Muncie, IN 47306 USA.
EM kperrone@bsu.edu
DE Work-family interface; gender roles; role strain; role satisfaction
ID DUAL-CAREER COUPLES; LIFE SATISFACTION; MOTHERS WORK; ATTITUDES;
   CONFLICT; EARNER; TIME; JOB; EXPERIENCES; HOUSEWORK
AB In this article, we examine traditional and nontraditional gender roles and work-family interface for men and women. Recent empirical literature is reviewed and implications for career counselors are discussed. We discuss changing gender roles in career, marriage, and parenting and provide strategies for helping clients to cope with work-family role strain and to find a satisfying balance between life roles. Directions for future research are also discussed.
CR Attewell P, 1999, ANN AM ACAD POLIT SS, V562, P66, DOI 10.1177/0002716299562001005
   BARNETT RC, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P839, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.5.839
   Bird GW, 2005, FAM RELAT, V54, P145, DOI 10.1111/j.0197-6664.2005.00012.x
   Bittman M, 2003, AM J SOCIOL, V109, P186, DOI 10.1086/378341
   Brescoll VL, 2005, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V29, P436, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.2005.00244.x
   Bridger RS, 2007, OCCUP MED-OXFORD, V57, P92, DOI 10.1093/occmed.kql124
   Burke RJ, 2000, PSYCHOL REP, V87, P919, DOI 10.2466/PR0.87.7.919-927
   Campbell D. P., 1992, MANUAL CAMPBELL INTE
   Clark SC, 2001, J VOCAT BEHAV, V58, P348, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2000.1759
   Davis AE, 2006, WORK OCCUPATION, V33, P191, DOI 10.1177/0730888405280446
   Doucet Andrea, 2004, FATHERING, V2, P277, DOI 10.3149/fth.0203.277
   Elloy D.F., 2004, CROSS CULTURAL MANAG, V11, P17, DOI 10.1108/13527600410797927
   Feldman R, 2004, J APPL DEV PSYCHOL, V25, P459, DOI 10.1016/j.appdev.2004.06.004
   Frisco ML, 2003, J FAM ISSUES, V24, P51, DOI 10.1177/0192513X02238520
   Golden L, 2001, AM BEHAV SCI, V44, P1157, DOI 10.1177/00027640121956700
   Gordon JR, 2005, J FAM ISSUES, V26, P899, DOI 10.1177/0192513X04273590
   Graves LM, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P44, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010-92.1.44
   Haddock S. A., 2006, J FAMILY EC ISSUES, V27, P207, DOI 10.1007/s10834-006-9014-y
   HADDOCK SA, 2001, J FEMINIST FAMILY TH, V13, P91, DOI 10.1300/J086v13n02_06
   Halpern DF, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P397, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.5.397
   Halpern DF, 2005, STRESS HEALTH, V21, P157, DOI 10.1002/smi.1049
   Hart MS, 2006, J FAM ISSUES, V27, P252, DOI 10.1177/012513X05280992
   Hertz R, 1999, ANN AM ACAD POLIT SS, V562, P16, DOI 10.1177/0002716299562001002
   Himsel AJ, 2003, J FAM ISSUES, V24, P843, DOI 10.1177/0192513X03255323
   Hochwarter WA, 2007, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V12, P125, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.12.2.125
   Jackson AP, 2002, J COUNS DEV, V80, P180
   Konopaske R, 2005, INT J HUM RESOUR MAN, V16, P405, DOI 10.1080/0958519042000339570
   LAMBERT CH, 2006, ORG DEV J, V24, P64
   Lavee Y, 2002, J MARRIAGE FAM, V64, P27, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2002.00027.x
   Lease SH, 2003, CAREER DEV Q, V51, P244
   Loscocco K, 2007, J FAM ISSUES, V28, P934, DOI 10.1177/0192513X07300787
   Martins LL, 2002, ACAD MANAGE J, V45, P399, DOI 10.2307/3069354
   Noonan MC, 2007, J FAM ISSUES, V28, P263, DOI 10.1177/0192513X06292703
   Perrone KM, 2005, J CAREER DEV, V31, P225, DOI 10.1007/s10871-005-4737-9
   Perrott MRF, 2000, NEW ZEAL VET J, V48, P3, DOI 10.1080/00480169.2000.36149
   Pizer B, 2006, PSYCHOANAL DIALOGUES, V16, P71
   Press JE, 2006, J MARRIAGE FAM, V68, P155, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2006.00240.x
   RANK MR, 2000, HDB FAMILY DIVERSITY, P293
   Salvatore N, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V53, P229, DOI 10.1023/A:1007160616388
   Schultheiss DEP, 2003, J COUNS DEV, V81, P301
   Simpson R., 2005, GENDER WORK ORGAN, V12, P365, DOI [10.1111/j.1468-0432.2005.00278.x, DOI 10.1111/J.1468-0432.2005.00278.X]
   SPIKERMILLER S, 1995, J EMPLOYMENT COUNS, V32, P32
   Super D., 1990, CAREER CHOICE DEV, P167
   *US BUR CENS, 2007, US CENS BUR MARR COU
   Voydanoff P, 2005, J FAM ISSUES, V26, P707, DOI 10.1177/0192513X05277516
   Weigel D. J., 2006, J FAMILY COMMUNICATI, V6, P77, DOI 10.1207/s15327698jfc0601_5
   Zimmerman TS, 2000, CONTEMP FAM THER, V22, P337, DOI 10.1023/A:1007816725358
NR 47
TC 11
BP 8
EP 24
PY 2009
PD SEP
VL 36
IS 1
DI 10.1177/0894845308327736
GA 480ND
UT WOS:000268741200002
ER

PT J
AU Turner, SA
   Luszczynska, A
   Warner, L
   Schwarzer, R
AF Turner, Sally Ann
   Luszczynska, Aleksandra
   Warner, Lisa
   Schwarzer, Ralf
TI Emotional and uncontrolled eating styles and chocolate chip cookie
   consumption. A controlled trial of the effects of positive mood
   enhancement
SO APPETITE
J9 APPETITE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Luszczynska, Aleksandra] Univ Colorado, Trauma Hlth & Hazards Ctr, Colorado Springs, CO 80933 USA.
   [Turner, Sally Ann] Univ Sussex, Brighton, E Sussex, England.
   [Luszczynska, Aleksandra] Warsaw Sch Social Sci & Humanities, Warsaw, Poland.
   [Warner, Lisa; Schwarzer, Ralf] Free Univ Berlin, D-1000 Berlin, Germany.
RP Luszczynska, A, Univ Colorado, Trauma Hlth & Hazards Ctr, 1420 Austin Bluffs Pkwy,POB 7150, Colorado Springs, CO 80933 USA.
EM aluszczy@uccs.edu
DE Diet; Uncontrolled eating; Emotional eating; Positive affect; Moderated
   mediation
ID NEGATIVE AFFECT; SELF-CONTROL; PHYSICAL-ACTIVITY; BEHAVIOR; OBESITY;
   VALIDATION; RESTRAINT; MEDIATION; PATTERNS; WOMEN
AB The study tested the effects of positive mood enhancement on chocolate chip cookie consumption in the context of emotional and uncontrolled eating styles. The relationship between emotional eating style and chocolate chip cookie intake was assumed to be mediated by uncontrolled eating style. Further, it was hypothesized that the effectiveness of the positive mood enhancement may be more salient among those who have effective control of their eating. In this experimental study, respondents (N = 106, 70% women, aged 16-45 years old) were assigned by means Of Cluster randomization to the control or positive mood enhancement condition (a comedy movie clip). Compared to the control condition, positive mood enhancement resulted in consuming on average 53.86 kcal less. Relationships between emotional eating style and cookie intake were mediated by uncontrolled eating. Moderated mediation analysis indicated that the effect of a mediator (uncontrolled eating) on cookie intake was moderated by the group assignment. Positive mood enhancement resulted ill eating on average 3.3 cookies less among individuals With a more controlled eating style. By contrast, among those who presented uncontrolled eating, positive mood enhancement led to consuming an average of 1.7 cookies more. (C) 2009 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Baumeister R. F., 1994, LOSING CONTROL WHY P
   Baumeister RF, 2003, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V27, P281, DOI 10.1097/01.ALC.0000060879.61384.A4
   Boon B, 2002, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V7, P1, DOI 10.1348/135910702169303
   Canetti L, 2002, BEHAV PROCESS, V60, P157, DOI 10.1016/S0376-6357(02)00082-7
   Cavallo D A, 2001, Eat Behav, V2, P113, DOI 10.1016/S1471-0153(01)00023-X
   Conner M, 2002, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V21, P194, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.21.2.194
   Cusatis DC, 1996, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V18, P27, DOI 10.1016/1054-139X(95)00125-C
   de Lauzon B, 2004, J NUTR, V134, P2372
   DELAUZONGUILLAI.B, 2006, AM J CLIN NUTR, V83, P131
   Finlayson G, 2008, APPETITE, V50, P120, DOI 10.1016/j.appet.2007.06.007
   Herman C. P., 1980, OBESITY, P208
   Jansen A, 2008, APPETITE, V51, P556, DOI 10.1016/j.appet.2008.04.009
   Karlsson J, 2000, INT J OBESITY, V24, P1715, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijo.0801442
   LUSZCZYNSKA A, J HLTH PSYC IN PRESS
   McCallum RC, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P19
   Muller D, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P852, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.6.852
   Munsch S, 2008, EAT WEIGHT DISORD-ST, V13, P22
   Nicklas TA, 2003, AM J PREV MED, V25, P9, DOI 10.1016/S0749-3797(03)00098-9
   Phillips LH, 2002, EMOTION, V2, P263, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.2.3.263
   Ross M, 2004, EUR EAT DISORD REV, V12, P129, DOI 10.1002/erv.531
   Schwarzer R, 2007, ANN BEHAV MED, V33, P156, DOI 10.1007/BF02879897
   Spoor STP, 2007, APPETITE, V48, P368, DOI 10.1016/j.appet.2006.10.005
   Stotland SC, 2005, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V10, P601, DOI 10.1348/135910705X43750
   STUNKARD AJ, 1985, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V29, P295
   Thelen MH, 1996, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V8, P219, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.8.2.219
   Tice DM, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P149, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1103_03
   Tice DM, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P53, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.1.53
   TICE DM, 2007, J EXPT SOCIAL PSYCHO, V43, P370
   Torgerson DJ, 2001, BRIT MED J, V322, P355, DOI 10.1136/bmj.322.7282.355
   Van Strien T, 2005, APPETITE, V45, P205, DOI 10.1016/j.appet.2005.08.004
   Wang Y, 2007, EPIDEMIOL REV, V29, P6, DOI 10.1093/epirev/mxm007
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wiedemann AU, 2009, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V24, P67, DOI 10.1080/08870440801958214
   Wills TA, 2007, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V41, P551, DOI 10.1016/jjadohealth.2007.06.013
   Wolff GE, 2000, ADDICT BEHAV, V25, P205, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4603(99)00049-0
   World Health Organization, 2003, OB OV
   Yeomans MR, 2009, APPETITE, V52, P290, DOI 10.1016/j.appet.2008.10.006
NR 38
TC 11
BP 143
EP 149
PY 2010
PD FEB
VL 54
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.appet.2009.09.020
GA 563LY
UT WOS:000275135000019
ER

PT J
AU Shin, ATY
AF Shin, ATY
TI The significance of sense of coherence for the perceptions of task
   characteristics and stress during interruptions amongst a sample of
   public health nurses in Hong Kong: Implications for nursing management
SO PUBLIC HEALTH NURSING
J9 PUBLIC HEALTH NURS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Chinese Univ Hong Kong, Fac Med, Dept Nursing, Shatin, Hong Kong.
RP Shin, ATY, Chinese Univ Hong Kong, Fac Med, Dept Nursing, Shatin, Hong Kong.
ID SCALE; MOOD; EXPERIENCE; MODEL
AB The study aimed to investigate the significance of sense of coherence (SOC) for the perceptions of task characteristics and for stress perceptions during interruptions of public health nurses (PHNs) with children in Hong Kong. The research design employed the experience sampling method. Convenience sampling was used to recruit 20 subjects. During stage one of the study a watch was worn that gave a signal at six random times each day for seven days to complete an experience sampling diary. PHNs on average responded to 34 signals (80%) to complete the diaries which collected data on work and family juggling, task characteristics, and their effects on mood states. At stage two respondents completed the SOC scale which measured confidence in life as comprehensible, manageable, and meaningful. Two major findings provide the focus for this paper. First, results indicate that there was positive correlation between SOC and perceived task characteristics. Second, results reveal that when interruptions occurred, PHNs with high SOC had higher positive affect and lower negative affect than PHNs with low SOC. These results suggest that SOC as a salutogenic model helps PHNs to cope with the family and work juggling as well as the occupational stress. Implications for nursing management on strengthening SOC of PHNs are discussed.
CR Antonovsky A, 1987, UNRAVELLING MYSTERY
   Antonovsky A, 1996, HEALTH PROMOT INT, V11, P11, DOI 10.1093/heapro/11.1.11
   ANTONOVSKY A, 1993, SOC SCI MED, V36, P725, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(93)90033-Z
   BAGLIONI AJ, 1990, STRESS MEDICINE, V6, P9, DOI 10.1002/smi.2460060104
   Bowman BJ, 1996, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V52, P547, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-4679(199609)52:5<547::AID-JCLP8>3.0.CO;2-K
   Brislin R. W., 1986, FIELD METHODS CROSS, V8, P137
   BUCHAN J, 1994, INT J NURS STUD, V31, P460, DOI 10.1016/0020-7489(94)90016-7
   Callahan LF, 1995, ARTHRIT CARE RES, V8, P28, DOI 10.1002/art.1790080108
   Carver C. S., 1981, ATTENTION SELF REGUL
   CARVER CS, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P19, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.97.1.19
   CHUNG RTY, 1996, SURVEY MED NURSING S
   Cyr J P, 1992, Nurs Manage, V23, P54, DOI 10.1097/00006247-199207000-00014
   *DEP HLTH, 1993, FAM HLTH SERV 60 ANN
   *DEP HLTH, 1994, ANN DEP REP
   Farrington A, 1995, Br J Nurs, V4, P574
   Ganster D. C., 1989, JOB CONTROL WORKER H, P3
   GREENGLASS ER, 1989, WORK FAMILY THEORY R, P317
   GRIFFIN RW, 1986, INT REV IND ORG PSYC, P317
   HILLBRAND M, 1994, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V23, P453, DOI 10.1007/BF01541409
   HORMUTH SE, 1986, J PERS, V54, P262, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1986.tb00395.x
   Kreitzer MJ, 1997, J NURS ADMIN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1097/00005110-199706000-00011
   Larson R., 1983, NATURALISTIC APPROAC, P41
   Lazarus R. S., 1971, SOCIAL STRESS DIS, V1, P53
   Lewis S L, 1992, ANNA J, V19, P545
   Lewis S L, 1994, ANNA J, V21, P325
   MCGRATH A, 1989, INT J NURS STUD, V26, P343, DOI 10.1016/0020-7489(89)90020-5
   Norrie P, 1995, Intensive Crit Care Nurs, V11, P293, DOI 10.1016/S0964-3397(95)81813-8
   Palsson MB, 1996, SCAND J CARING SCI, V10, P19
   Ray EB, 1994, J APPL BEHAV SCI, V30, P357, DOI 10.1177/0021886394303007
   Rena F, 1996, SOC SCI MED, V43, P163, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(95)00358-4
   *ROYAL COLL NURS, 1993, RES BRIEF MOR NURS W
   RYLAND E, 1991, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V6, P39
   Sauter S.L, 1989, JOB CONTROL WORKER H
   SECCOMBE I, 1992, MOTIVATION MORALE MO
   SECCOMBE I, 1993, ABSENT NURSES COST C
   SMITH P, 1992, EMOTIONAL LABOUR NUR
   Towery T L, 1992, Healthc Exec, V7, P34
   VREDENBURGH DJ, 1983, J VOCAT BEHAV, V23, P82
   WALCOTTMCQUIGG JA, 1992, PUBLIC HEALTH NURS, V9, P65, DOI 10.1111/j.1525-1446.1992.tb00074.x
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WILLIAMS KJ, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P664, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.76.5.664
   WILLIAMS KJ, 1994, ACAD MANAGE J, V37, P837, DOI 10.2307/256602
   WONG VCW, 1996, OTHER HONG KONG REPO, P449
   *WORK PART PRIM HL, 1990, REP PRIM HLTH CAR WA
NR 44
TC 3
BP 273
EP 280
PY 1998
PD AUG
VL 15
IS 4
GA 101LK
UT WOS:000074870300007
ER

PT J
AU Babad, E
AF Babad, Elisha
TI Teachers' Differential Behavior
SO EDUCATIONAL PSYCHOLOGY REVIEW
J9 EDUC PSYCHOL REV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Hebrew Univ Jerusalem, Sch Educ, IL-91905 Jerusalem, Israel.
RP Babad, E, Hebrew Univ Jerusalem, Sch Educ, IL-91905 Jerusalem, Israel.
DE teacher expectancy; classroom processes; teacher behavior; student
   perceptions
ID SELF-FULFILLING PROPHECY; BIASING INFORMATION; SEATING ARRANGEMENTS;
   STUDENT PERCEPTIONS; UNBIASED TEACHERS; CLASSROOM ECOLOGY; EXPECTATIONS;
   LOCATION; SUSCEPTIBILITY; PYGMALION
AB This paper reviews research and theory pertaining to teachers' differential treatment of different students in the classroom. Research on the behavioral-mediation (or transmission) of teacher expectancies is the major source of information about teachers' differential behavior toward high and low achievers. The common behaviors in expectancy-mediation research are listed, together with their meta-analytic effect magnitudes. A proposed conceptualization of teachers' differential behavior distinguishes between (a) the relatively equitable distribution of teachers' feedback; (b) compensation of low achievers in the instructional domain; and (c) a reversed trend of providing a warmer emotional climate and more positive affect to high achievers. Subsequent discussion focuses on students' perceptions of teachers' differential behavior, with special emphasis on gaps between students' and teachers' perceptions in the affective domain. Latter sections of the paper review teachers' differential behavior toward specific student types, particularly toward teachers' pets, and teachers' differential behavior in the physical space of the classroom.
CR ADAMS RS, 1969, MERRILL-PALMER Q BEH, V15, P309
   AXELROD S, 1979, ACAD THER, V15, P29
   BABAD E, 1987, AM EDUC RES J, V24, P405, DOI 10.3102/00028312024003405
   BABAD E, 1990, J CLASSROOM INTERACT, V25, P1
   BABAD E, INTERPERSON IN PRESS
   BABAD E, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P89
   BABAD E, 1989, BRIT J EDUC PSYCHOL, V59, P281
   BABAD E, 1991, AM EDUC RES J, V28, P211, DOI 10.3102/00028312028001211
   BABAD E, 1992, APPL NONVERBAL BEHAV, P167
   BABAD E, 1992, J EDUC RES, V86, P120
   BABAD E, 1993, BRIT J EDUC PSYCHOL, V63, P75
   BABAD EY, 1985, AM EDUC RES J, V22, P175, DOI 10.3102/00028312022002175
   BABAD EY, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P541, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.42.3.541
   BABAD EY, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P553
   BABAD EY, 1982, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V74, P459
   BABAD EY, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P195, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.37.2.195
   BECKER FD, 1973, SOCIOMETRY, V36, P514, DOI 10.2307/2786247
   BENNETT N, 1983, ED PSYCHOL, V3, P93, DOI 10.1080/0144341830030201
   BRATTESANI KA, 1984, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V76, P236, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.76.2.236
   BROPHY J, 1981, STUDENT CHARACTERIST
   BROPHY JE, 1983, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V75, P631, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.75.5.631
   Brophy Jere E., 1974, TEACHER STUDENT RELA
   Brophy Jere E., 1985, TEACHER EXPECTANCIES, P303
   COOPER HM, 1979, REV EDUC RES, V49, P389, DOI 10.3102/00346543049003389
   DARLEY JM, 1980, AM PSYCHOL, V35, P867, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.35.10.867
   DELEFES P, 1972, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V9, P119, DOI 10.1002/1520-6807(197204)9:2<119::AID-PITS2310090203>3.0.CO;2-G
   Dusek J. B., 1985, TEACHER EXPECTANCIES, P229
   Dusek J. B., 1985, TEACHER EXPECTANCIES
   Dusek J. B., 1985, TEACHER EXPECTANCIES, P135
   EKMAN P, 1974, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P288, DOI 10.1037/h0036006
   EKMAN P, 1969, PSYCHIATR, V32, P88
   Feldman RS, 1985, THEOR PRACT, V24, P45
   FLANDERS N, 1970, ANAL CLASSROOM BEHAV
   Fraser B. J, 1986, CLASSROOM ENV
   FRASER BJ, 1987, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V8, P205
   FRASER BJ, 1991, ED ENV EVALUATION AN
   FRASER BJ, 1989, J CURRICULUM STUD, V21, P307, DOI 10.1080/0022027890210402
   GOOD TL, 1972, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V63, P617, DOI 10.1037/h0034069
   Good T., 1983, PYGMALION GROWS
   GOOD T. L., 1985, TEACHER EXPECTANCIES, P271
   HALL VC, 1985, TEACHER EXPECTANCIES, P67
   Harris M. J., 1986, SOCIAL PSYCHOL ED, P91
   HARRIS MJ, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V97, P363, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.97.3.363
   HURT H, 1979, COMMUNICATION CLASSR
   JENKINS B, 1972, THESIS U CHICAGO
   JUSSIM L, 1986, PSYCHOL REV, V93, P429, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.93.4.429
   KONEYA M, 1976, ENVIRON BEHAV, V8, P265, DOI 10.1177/001391657682005
   MARSHALL HH, 1986, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V78, P441, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.78.6.441
   MARSHALL HH, 1984, REV EDUC RES, V54, P301, DOI 10.3102/00346543054003301
   MARX RW, 1983, EDUC PSYCHOL, V18, P145, DOI 10.1080/00461528309529271
   MCDONALD C, 1972, THESIS U TEXAS AUSTI
   MEYER WJ, 1985, TEACHER EXPECTANCIES, P353
   MOORE D, 1980, AUST J EDUC, V24, P315
   Moore D. W., 1984, ED PSYCHOL, V4, P233, DOI 10.1080/0144341840040304
   RIST RC, 1970, HARVARD EDUC REV, V40, P411
   Rosenthal R., 1991, J RES ED, V1, P3
   ROSENTHAL R, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P273, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.37.2.273
   Rosenthal R, 1968, PYGMALION CLASSROOM
   ROSENTHAL R, 1973, PAPUA NEW GUINEA J E, V9, P1
   ROSENTHAL R, 1982, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V74, P166, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.74.2.166
   Rosenthal R, 1987, EDUC RES, V16, P37, DOI 10.3102/0013189X016009037
   ROSENTHAL R, 1990, Z PEDAGOG PSYCHOL, V4, P161
   ROSENTHAL R, 1990, AM PSYCHOL, V45, P775, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.45.6.775
   ROSENTHAL R, 1989, AFFECT EFFORT THEORY
   SALOMON G, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P1452, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.11.1452
   SILBERMA.ML, 1969, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V60, P402, DOI 10.1037/h0028315
   SILBERMAN M, 1971, EXPERIENCE SCH
   SMITH H, 1984, NONVERBAL BEHAV PERS
   Sommer R., 1969, PERSONAL SPACE BEHAV
   SOMMER R, 1967, J APPL BEHAV SCI, V3, P489, DOI 10.1177/002188636700300404
   STIRES L, 1980, ENVIRON BEHAV, V12, P241, DOI 10.1177/0013916580122008
   TAL Z, 1989, ELEMENTARY SCH J, V90, P99
   TAL Z, 1990, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V82, P637, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.82.4.637
   WALBERG H, 1976, REV RES ED, V4
   WALBERG HJ, 1969, SCHOOL REV, V77, P64, DOI 10.1086/442863
   WEINSTEIN CS, 1979, REV EDUC RES, V49, P577, DOI 10.3102/00346543049004577
   WEINSTEIN R, 1983, ELEMENTARY SCH J, V83, P287
   WEINSTEIN R, 1982, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V75, P678
   WEINSTEIN R, 1986, CONLEXTS SCH BASED L
   Weinstein R. S., 1989, RES MOTIVATION ED, V3, P187
   Weinstein R. S., 1985, TEACHER EXPECTANCIES, P329
   WEINSTEIN RS, 1979, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V71, P421, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.71.4.421
   WEINSTEIN RS, 1987, CHILD DEV, V58, P1079, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1987.tb01442.x
   Wheldall K., 1981, EDUC PSYCHOL, V1, P171, DOI 10.1080/0144341810010206
   Wheldall K, 1987, EDUC PSYCHOL, V7, P303, DOI 10.1080/0144341870070405
   Wittrock M. C., 1986, HDB RES TEACHING, P297
   WOOLFOLK A, 1985, THEORY PRACT, V24, P3
   WOOLFOLK AE, 1985, THEOR PRACT, V24, P77
   ZUCKERMAN M, 1981, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V14
   ZUCKERMAN M, 1986, NONVERBAL COMMUNICAT
NR 90
TC 28
BP 347
EP 376
PY 1993
PD DEC
VL 5
IS 4
DI 10.1007/BF01320223
GA V19GI
UT WOS:000208060500002
ER

PT J
AU Gagliardi, C
   Marcellini, F
   Papa, R
   Giuli, C
   Mollenkopf, H
AF Gagliardi, Cristina
   Marcellini, Fiorella
   Papa, Roberta
   Giuli, Cinzia
   Mollenkopf, Heidrun
TI Associations of personal and mobility resources with subjective
   well-being among older adults in Italy and Germany
SO ARCHIVES OF GERONTOLOGY AND GERIATRICS
J9 ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Gagliardi, Cristina; Marcellini, Fiorella; Papa, Roberta] INRCA, IRCCS, Unit Social Gerontol, I-60100 Ancona, Italy.
   [Giuli, Cinzia] INRCA, IRCCS, Unit Geriatr, I-63023 Contrada Mossa, Fermo, Italy.
   [Mollenkopf, Heidrun] Univ Heidelberg, German Ctr Res Ageing, D-169117 Heidelberg, Germany.
RP Gagliardi, C, INRCA, IRCCS, Unit Social Gerontol, Via Santa Margherita 5, I-60100 Ancona, Italy.
EM c.gagliardi@inrca.it
DE Older adults; Well-being of older adults; Physical environment; Social
   environment; Functional status; Physical activity; Leisure participation
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; NEGATIVE AFFECT; SOCIAL-PARTICIPATION; PEOPLE;
   SATISFACTION; SELF; AGE; POPULATION; VALIDATION; CAPACITY
AB The purpose of this study was to investigate the patterns of associations of personal and mobility resources with positive well-being in two sample populations of older adults from Germany (n = 1518) and Italy (n = 600). A correlation study showed which variables correlated the closest with the wellbeing components, then four logistic regression analyses were performed, one for each well-being component such as the positive and negative affect schedule (PANAS) positive scale, mobility satisfaction, health satisfaction and life satisfaction. High positive scores of PANAS and satisfaction scales were found both for Germany and Italy. As expected and in accordance with previous studies, components utilized as a measure of subjective well-being correlated significantly with each other in both countries, confirming their validity as instruments of evaluation for several different life domains. A considerable result of this study was that the driving car is an important predictor of well-being in both countries. The findings underlined a variety of associations among the mobility resources and the subjective perception of well-being. Our work supports the importance of being aware of the main variables influencing the positive dimension of well-being for creating a better understanding the needs and goals of older people. Moreover, the present study shows that individual-environment interaction should be considered in evaluating personal well-being, especially in older people. (C) 2009 Elsevier Ireland Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Agerstrom J, 2006, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V34, P1259, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2006.34.10.1259
   Ahuvia A. C., 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P23, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1015682121103
   Alpass F, 2007, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V1114, P241, DOI 10.1196/annals.1396.009
   AVLUND K, 1993, SCAND J SOC MED, V21, P233
   Baltes MM, 1996, AGEING SOC, V16, P397, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X00003603
   Baltes P. B., 1990, SUCCESSFUL AGING PER, P1, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511665684.003
   Baltes P. B., 1999, BERLIN AGING STUDY A, P15
   Barkan SE, 2003, REV RELIG RES, V45, P116, DOI 10.2307/3512578
   Westerhof GJ, 2005, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V60, pS129
   Bood S. A., 2004, INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENC, V2, P26
   Borg C, 2006, J CLIN NURS, V15, P607, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2702.2006.01375.x
   Crawford JR, 2004, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V43, P245, DOI 10.1348/0144665031752934
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1991, BENEFITS LEISURE, P91
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1994, LEISURE MENTAL HLTH, P43
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P851, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.851
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   Efklides A, 2003, EUR PSYCHOL, V8, P178, DOI 10.1027//1016-9040.8.3.178
   Fagerstrom C, 2007, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V44, P181, DOI 10.1016/j.archger.2006.03.004
   Fernandez-Ballestreros R., 2003, PSYCHOL HUMAN STRENG, P131, DOI 10.1037/10566-010
   Ferraro K. F., 1997, GERONTOLOGY PERSPECT, P3
   Gagliardi C, 2007, AGEING SOC, V27, P683, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X07006198
   Harlow RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P1235
   Heikkinen E, 1998, J AGING PHYS ACTIV, V6, P106
   Hilleras PK, 2001, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V52, P71
   HORLEY J, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P275, DOI 10.1007/BF01079200
   KOENIG HG, 2001, HDB RELIG HLTH, P3
   Kudo H, 2007, GERIATR GERONTOL INT, V7, P15, DOI 10.1111/j.1447-059z.2007.00362.x
   Levy B., 2000, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V55B, P205, DOI [10.1093/geronb/55.4.P205, DOI 10.1093/GER0NB/55.4.P205]
   Levy BR, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P261, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.2.261
   Levy BR, 2001, GERONTOLOGIST, V41, P578
   Lindstrom M, 2005, SOC SCI MED, V60, P1527, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2004.08.015
   Lupien SJ, 2004, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V359, P1413, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1516
   Macintyre S., 2000, SOCIAL EPIDEMIOLOGY, P332
   MCNEIL JK, 1986, SOC INDIC RES, V18, P35
   MOLLENKOPF H, 2007, NEW DYNAMICS OLD AGE, P175
   MOLLENKOPF H, 2004, AGEING OUTDOOR MOBIL, P125
   Netuveli G, 2006, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V60, P357, DOI 10.1136/jech.2005.040071
   Norlander T, 2005, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V33, P709, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2005.33.7.709
   Peeters F, 2003, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V112, P203, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.112.2.203
   RUBENSTEIN J M, 1987, Journal of Cross-Cultural Gerontology, V2, P151
   Sagiv L, 2000, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P177, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(200003/04)30:2<177::AID-EJSP982>3.0.CO;2-Z
   SANDVIK E, 1993, J PERS, V61, P317, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1993.tb00283.x
   Sawatzky R, 2007, HEALTH QUAL LIFE OUT, V5, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-5-68
   SCHULZ R, 1999, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V54, pS139
   Schwarz N., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P27
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   VEENHOVEN R, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V37, P41
   Voogt E, 2005, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V14, P262, DOI 10.1002/pon.842
   Wahl H.W., 2001, HDB PSYCHOL AGING, P215
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 50
TC 1
BP 42
EP 47
PY 2010
PD JAN-FEB
VL 50
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.archger.2009.01.007
GA 547VV
UT WOS:000273918600010
ER

PT J
AU Scorsolini-Comin, F
   dos Santos, MA
AF Scorsolini-Comin, Fabio
   dos Santos, Manoel Antonio
TI The Scientific Study of Happiness and Health Promotion: an Integrative
   Literature Review
SO REVISTA LATINO-AMERICANA DE ENFERMAGEM
J9 REV LAT-AM ENFERM
LA English
DT Review
C1 [dos Santos, Manoel Antonio] Univ Sao Paulo, Fac Filosofia Ciencias & Letras Ribeirao Preto, Dept Psicol & Educ, BR-14040901 Ribeirao Preto, SP, Brazil.
RP dos Santos, MA, Univ Sao Paulo, Fac Filosofia Ciencias & Letras Ribeirao Preto, Dept Psicol & Educ, Av Bandeirantes 3900, BR-14040901 Ribeirao Preto, SP, Brazil.
EM scorsolini_usp@yahoo.com.br; masantos@ffclrp.usp.br
DE Happiness; Review Literature as Topic; Health Promotion
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; SATISFACTION; CULTURE
AB The article aims to trace the profile of publications concerning the concept of subjective well-being (SWB), considered the scientific study of happiness, as well as discussing the impact of this accumulated understanding on health promotion. The revision was carried out in the databases Pub Med, Med Line, PsycINFO, SciELO, LILACS and PEPSIC using the descriptor subjective well-being. Articles published in indexed periodicals between 1970 and 2008 were selected. From the inclusion/exclusion criteria 19 publications were selected in full for discussion. Of these, the majority were related to the health area and did not approach the concept of SWB directly, but touched on this together with the notions of wellbeing, satisfaction and quality of life. There were few publications that approached the term conceptually or that defined the instruments used for the assessment of SWB. Concluding, the results confirm the relevance of the theme for health promotion and the necessity of investigations related to the practices of health professionals.
CR Albuquerque Anelise Salazar, 2004, Psic.: Teor. e Pesq., V20, P153, DOI 10.1590/S0102-37722004000200008
   Atkinson Mark J, 2004, Health Qual Life Outcomes, V2, P36, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-2-36
   Beyea S, 1998, AORN J, V67, P877, DOI 10.1016/S0001-2092(06)62653-7
   Caprara GV, 2005, EUR PSYCHOL, V10, P275, DOI 10.1027/1016-9040.10.4.275
   Schmidt Denise Rodrigues Costa, 2006, Rev Lat Am Enfermagem, V14, P54, DOI 10.1590/S0104-11692006000100008
   Dela Coleta Jos Augusto, 2006, Psicol. estud., V11, P533, DOI 10.1590/S1413-73722006000300009
   Diaz Llanes G., 2001, REV CUBANA MED GEN I, V17, P572
   Efklides A, 2003, EUR PSYCHOL, V8, P178, DOI 10.1027//1016-9040.8.3.178
   GANONG LH, 1987, RES NURS HLTH, P1
   HELLIWELL P, 2004, PHILOS T R SOC LON B, V359, P1449
   Inouye K, 2007, REV LAT-AM ENFERM, V15, P742, DOI 10.1590/S0104-11692007000700005
   Inouye K, 2009, REV LAT-AM ENFERM, V17, P187, DOI 10.1590/S0104-11692009000200008
   JANKOVIC JF, 2006, DIMENSIONS WELL BEIN
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P1007, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.1007
   Lent RW, 2004, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V51, P482, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.51.4.482
   Lent RW, 2005, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V52, P429, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.52.3.429
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   Lykken DT, 2007, AM PSYCHOL, V62, P611, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X62.6.611
   Mroczek DK, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P189, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.1.189
   PEREIRA CAA, 1997, ARQ BRAS PSICOL, V49, P32
   RESENDE MC, 2006, PSICOL AM LAT
   Schimmack U, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P582, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.4.582
   Seligman M., 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   Shmotkin D, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P291, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.4.291
   Silva J. H., 2005, Revista Latino-Americana de Enfermagem, V13, P1164, DOI 10.1590/S0104-11692005000800010
   Steverink N, 2006, PSYCHOL AGING, V21, P281, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.21.2.281
   Suh EM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P1378, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.6.1378
   WISSING JAB, 2006, DIMENSIONS WELL BEIN
NR 28
TC 3
BP 472
EP 479
PY 2010
PD MAY-JUN
VL 18
IS 3
DI 10.1590/S0104-11692010000300025
GA 622CL
UT WOS:000279636400025
ER

PT J
AU Neumann, A
   van Lier, PAC
   Frijns, T
   Meeus, W
   Koot, HM
AF Neumann, Anna
   van Lier, Pol A. C.
   Frijns, Tom
   Meeus, Wim
   Koot, Hans M.
TI Emotional Dynamics in the Development of Early Adolescent
   Psychopathology: A One-Year Longitudinal Study
SO JOURNAL OF ABNORMAL CHILD PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Neumann, Anna] Univ Wuppertal, Dept Dev Psychol, D-42119 Wuppertal, Germany.
   [Frijns, Tom; Meeus, Wim] Univ Utrecht, Res Ctr Adolescent Dev, Utrecht, Netherlands.
   [Neumann, Anna; van Lier, Pol A. C.; Koot, Hans M.] Vrije Univ Amsterdam, Dept Dev Psychol, Amsterdam, Netherlands.
RP Neumann, A, Univ Wuppertal, Dept Dev Psychol, Gaussstr 20, D-42119 Wuppertal, Germany.
EM neumann@uni-wuppertal.de; pac.van.lier@psy.vu.nl; t.frijns@uu.nl;
   w.meeus@uu.nl; jm.koot@psy.vu.nl
DE Emotion dysregulation; Emotional dynamics; Internalizing problems;
   Externalizing problems; Adolescence
ID CONDUCT PROBLEMS; CHILD PSYCHOPATHOLOGY; DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS; DISORDER
   SYMPTOMS; MOOD VARIABILITY; PROBLEM BEHAVIOR; ANXIETY; SCREEN;
   DYSREGULATION; CONSTRUCTION
AB This study examined the role of the level and variability of happiness, anger, anxiety, and sadness in the development of adolescent-reported anxiety disorder symptoms, depressive symptoms, and aggressive behavior in 452 adolescents (250 male) followed from age 13 to 14. Level and between-day variability of emotions were assessed through adolescent report at 3-month intervals across a 1 year period. Level and variability of the four emotions contributed to changes in anxiety disorder and depressive symptoms more consistently than to changes in aggressive behavior. All four emotions were predictive of changes in internalizing problems, while anger played the most prominent role in the development of aggressive behavior. Variability of emotions contributed to changes in anxiety disorder symptoms, while heightened levels of negative emotions and diminished happiness contributed to changes in depression. Results suggested somewhat stronger effects of negative affect on aggressive behavior for females than for males. Results underscore the role of emotion dysregulation in the development of psychopathology.
CR ABRAMSON LY, 1978, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V87, P49, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.87.1.49
   Achenbach TM, 1991, MANUAL YOUTH SELF RE
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Beauchaine TP, 2007, BIOL PSYCHOL, V74, P174, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2005.08.008
   Birmaher B, 1997, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V36, P545, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199704000-00018
   Bosquet M, 2006, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V18, P517, DOI 10.1017/S0954579406060275
   Bradley SJ, 2000, AFFECT REGULATION DE
   Brody LR, 2000, GENDER EMOTION SOCIA, P24, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511628191.003
   BROOKSGUNN J, 1994, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V4, P469, DOI 10.1207/s15327795jra0404_2
   CARON C, 1991, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V32, P1063, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1991.tb00350.x
   Cimbora DM, 2003, J CLIN CHILD ADOLESC, V32, P296, DOI 10.1207/S15374424JCCP3202_16
   CLARK LA, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P316, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.3.316
   Cole DA, 1998, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V66, P451, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.66.3.451
   Cole P., 2008, CHILD ADOL PSYCH CL, P265
   de Castro BO, 2005, J CLIN CHILD ADOLESC, V34, P105, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp3401_10
   den Exter Blokland E., 2011, RADAR STUDY DE UNPUB
   Eisenberg N, 2001, CHILD DEV, V72, P1112, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00337
   Frick PJ, 2003, DEV PSYCHOL, V39, P246, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.39.2.246
   Gratz KL, 2004, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V26, P41, DOI 10.1023/B:JOBA.0000007455.08539.94
   Gray J.A., 1982, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY ANXI
   Gross JJ, 2007, HDB EMOTION REGULATI, VGuilford, P3
   Gross JJ, 1997, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V106, P95, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.106.1.95
   Hale WW, 2005, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V44, P283, DOI 10.1097/00004583-200503000-00013
   Hale WW, 2008, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V47, P556, DOI 10.1097/CHI.0b013e3181676583
   Hale WW, 2009, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V50, P1218, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2009.02115.x
   Hoeksma JB, 2000, BEHAV RES METH INS C, V32, P322, DOI 10.3758/BF03207801
   Kashdan TB, 2007, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V27, P348, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2006.12.003
   KELTNER D, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P644, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.104.4.644
   KUPPENS P, 2010, PSYCHOL SCI, V27, P984
   LARSEN RJ, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1195, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1195
   LARSON R, 1980, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V9, P469, DOI 10.1007/BF02089885
   LARSON R, 1989, CHILD DEV, V60, P1250, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1989.tb03555.x
   LARSON RW, 1990, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V99, P92, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.99.1.92
   Leen-Feldner EW, 2007, BEHAV MODIF, V31, P8, DOI 10.1177/0145445506295058
   MacKinnon DP, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P83, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.1.83
   MALATESTA CZ, 1988, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V27, P91
   Marsee MA, 2007, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V35, P969, DOI 10.1007/s10802-007-9147-y
   MEERUMTERWOGT M, 1989, CHILDRENS UNDERSTAND, P209
   Moffitt TE, 1996, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V8, P399
   Moscovitch DA, 2008, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V25, P107, DOI 10.1002/da.20280
   Muris P, 2000, BEHAV RES THER, V38, P217, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(98)00204-6
   Muris P, 1998, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V29, P327, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7916(98)00023-8
   Muris P, 2005, CLIN CHILD FAM PSYCH, V8, P271, DOI 10.1007/s10567-005-8809-y
   Muthen L. K., 2007, MPLUS STAT ANAL LATE
   NEUMANN A, 2008, FAMILY CONTEXT ADOLE
   Neumann A, 2010, ASSESSMENT, V17, P138, DOI 10.1177/1073191109349579
   Plattner B, 2007, CHILD PSYCHIAT HUM D, V38, P155, DOI 10.1007/s10578-007-0050-0
   Reynolds W. M., 2002, REYNOLDS ADOLESCENT
   Schneiders J, 2006, DEV PSYCHOL, V42, P543, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.42.3.543
   Shiffman S, 2008, ANNU REV CLIN PSYCHO, V4, P1, DOI 10.1146/annurev.clinpsy.3.022806.091415
   Silk JS, 2003, CHILD DEV, V74, P1869, DOI 10.1046/j.1467-8624.2003.00643.x
   Steinberg L, 2000, CHILD DEV, V71, P66, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00119
   Tiet Q. Q., 2001, J CHILD FAM STUD, V10, P181, DOI 10.1023/A:1016637702525
   Verhulst F.C., 1997, HANDLEIDING YOUTH SE
   Vitaro F, 2002, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V43, P495, DOI 10.1111/1469-7610.00040
   Wight RG, 2004, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V34, P314, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2003.05.003
   Yap MBH, 2008, CHILD DEV, V79, P1415, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2008.01196.x
   Zahn-Waxler C, 2000, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V12, P443, DOI 10.1017/S0954579400003102
   Zahn-Waxler C, 2008, ANNU REV CLIN PSYCHO, V4, P275, DOI [10.1146/annurev.clinpsy.3.022806.091358, 10.1146/annurev.clinpsy.3.022806.0913]
NR 59
TC 6
BP 657
EP 669
PY 2011
PD JUL
VL 39
IS 5
DI 10.1007/s10802-011-9509-3
GA 768UT
UT WOS:000290964600004
ER

PT J
AU Clark, S
AF Clark, Samuel
TI Love, Poetry, and the Good Life: Mill's Autobiography and Perfectionist
   Ethics
SO INQUIRY-AN INTERDISCIPLINARY JOURNAL OF PHILOSOPHY
J9 INQUIRY
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Lancaster, Dept Polit Philosophy & Relig, Lancaster LA1 4YL, England.
RP Clark, S, Univ Lancaster, Dept Polit Philosophy & Relig, Lancaster LA1 4YL, England.
EM sam.clark@lancs.ac.uk
AB I argue for a perfectionist reading of Mill's account of the good life, by using the failures of development recorded in his Autobiography as a way to understand his official account of happiness in Utilitarianism. This work offers both a new perspective on Mill's thought, and a distinctive account of the role of aesthetic and emotional capacities in the most choiceworthy human life. I consider the philosophical purposes of autobiography, Mill's disagreements with Bentham, and the nature of competent judges and the pleasure they take in higher culture. I conclude that Millian perfectionism is an attractive and underappreciated option for contemporary value theory.
CR ANDERSON ES, 1991, ETHICS, V102, P4, DOI 10.1086/293367
   BENTHAM J, 1970, INTRO PRINCIPLES MOR, pCH4
   BRINK DO, 1992, PHILOS PUBLIC AFF, V21, P67
   Crisp R., 2006, REASONS GOOD
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1991, FLOW PSYCHOL OPTIMUM
   DARWALL S, 2002, WELFARE RATIONAL CAR, P4
   DAVIS M, 1959, FLAMENCO SKETCHES KI
   Donner Wendy, 1991, LIBERAL SELF JS MILL
   EISENACH EJ, 1987, HIST POLITICAL THOUG, V8, P11
   Feldman F, 2008, THEORIA-SWED J PHILO, V74, P219, DOI 10.1111/j.1755-2567.2008.00019.x
   Feldman Fred, 2004, PLEASURE GOOD LIFE C
   Franks B, 2010, ANARCHISM AND MORAL PHILOSOPHY, P1, DOI 10.1057/9780230289680
   GOLDIE P, EMOTIONS PHILOS EXPL
   GRIFFIN J, 1996, VALUE JUDGEMENT IMPR, P29
   Habibi Don A, 2001, JS MILL ETHIC HUMAN
   HAYBRON DM, 2008, PURSUIT UNHAPPINESS, pCH8
   Hooker B., 2000, IDEAL CODE REAL WORL
   Hurka Thomas, 1993, PERFECTIONISM
   LARKIN P, 2003, COLLECTED POEMS, P116
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   Mill John Stuart, 1969, COLLECTED WORKS JS M, VX, P75
   MILL JS, 1981, AUTOBIOGRAPHY LIT ES, V1, P1
   MILL JS, 1969, UTILITARIANISM, V10, P203
   Mill JS, 1977, COLLECT WORKS, VXVIII, P213
   MILLGRAM E, MILLS INCUB IN PRESS
   Nussbaum M, 2001, UPHEAVALS THOUGHT IN
   Nussbaum MC, 2004, DAEDALUS-US, V133, P60, DOI 10.1162/001152604323049406
   PRINZ JJ, 2004, GUT REACTIONS PERCEP, P222
   Sumner L. W., 1996, WELFARE HAPPINESS ET
NR 29
TC 0
BP 565
EP 578
PY 2010
VL 53
IS 6
DI 10.1080/0020174X.2010.526321
GA 676BO
UT WOS:000283885300003
ER

PT J
AU Kenny, C
AF Kenny, C
TI Does growth cause happiness, or does happiness cause growth?
SO KYKLOS
J9 KYKLOS
LA English
DT Article
C1 World Bank, Washington, DC 20433 USA.
RP Kenny, C, World Bank, 1818 H St NW, Washington, DC 20433 USA.
ID INCOME-DISTRIBUTION; INEQUALITY; SET
AB Although there are many accepted faults with GNP per capita as a measure of the utility gained from wealth, most commentators would still argue that an increase in GNP per capita will have positive effects on total utility outweighing any negative externalities. Taking lessons from a conception of the nature and causes of happiness that harks back to Adam Smith and the original Utilitarians, this paper argues that increases in absolute income should have little effect on happiness in rich countries, and that there might instead be channels linking happiness causally with growth. Using time series evidence from happiness polls in ten wealthy countries, the paper finds no support for a causal link from growth to happiness, weak support for a reverse causation and further (weak) support for links between national equality and happiness and leisure time and happiness. The paper concludes by offering some consequences of this for theory and policy.
CR ABRAMOVITZ M, 1958, ALLOCATION EC RESOUR
   Aristotle, 1980, NICHOMACHEAN ETHICS
   Atkinson AB, 1997, ECON J, V107, P297
   BANNOCK G, 1987, PENGUIN DICT EC
   BASU K, 1989, OXFORD ECON PAP, V41, P653
   BLANCHFLOWER D, 1992, NBER WORKING PAPER, V4228
   BOURGUIGNON F, 1996, EQUITY EC GROWTH PER
   Brunetti A., 1997, J EC SURVEYS, V11, P163
   CANTIL H, 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   CLARKE GRG, 1995, J DEV ECON, V47, P403, DOI 10.1016/0304-3878(94)00069-O
   DAGUM C, 1990, J ECONOMETRICS, V43, P91, DOI 10.1016/0304-4076(90)90109-7
   Diener E, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V36, P275, DOI 10.1007/BF01078817
   Dusenberry J.S., 1949, INCOME SAVING THEORY
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   EASTERLY W, 1997, UNPUB LIFE GROWTH
   EASTERLY W, 1996, CAN S SO AFRICA GLOB
   FAY M, 1993, UNPUB ILLEGAL ACTIVI
   Frank RH, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1832, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00261
   FUKUYAMA F, 1995, FOREIGN AFF, V74, P5
   Galbraith J. K, 1984, AFFLUENT SOC
   GRENATO J, 1996, AM J POLIT SCI, V40, P680
   HELLIWELL J, 1996, NBER WORKING PAPER, V5470
   Hirsch Fred, 1978, SOCIAL LIMITS GROWTH
   Hudson Deal, 1996, HAPPINESS LIMITS SAT
   INGRAM G, 1992, 894 WORLD BANK
   Jackman RW, 1996, AM J POLIT SCI, V40, P632, DOI 10.2307/2111787
   KENNY A, 1992, ARISTOTLE PERFECT LI
   Linder S. B., 1970, HARRIED LEISURE CLAS
   Maddison A., 1995, MONITORING WORLD EC
   McGill V. J., 1967, IDEA HAPPINESS
   MCMYLOR P, 1994, A MACINTYRE CRITIC M
   Mill John Stuart, 1980, LIBERTY
   Mishan E., 1967, COSTS EC GROWTH
   MORAWITZ D, 1979, ECON J, V87, P511
   Murray Charles, 1988, PURSUIT HAPPINESS GO
   MYERS D, 1996, SCI AM, V272, P70
   NARAYAN D, 1996, UNPUB CENTS SOCIABIL
   NG YK, 1991, 791 MON U DEP EC
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   PEROTTI R, 1995, UNPUB GROWTH INCOME
   Pigou A.C., 1912, WEALTH WELFARE
   Popkin S.L., 1979, RATIONAL PEASANT POL
   Putnam R. D., 1993, MAKING DEMOCRACY WOR
   Reder M. W, 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E
   ROTHSCHILD E, 1995, DEV CHANGE, V27, P331
   Russell B., 1930, CONQUEST HAPPINESS
   Scitovsky Tibor, 1992, JOYLESS EC
   SEABRIGHT P, 1997, UNPUB EFFECT INEQUAL
   SEN A, 1995, AM ECON REV, V85, P1
   Sen A., 1992, INEQUALITY REEXAMINE
   Sen A., 1980, TANNER LECT HUMAN VA, VI
   Sen A. K., 1985, STANDARD LIVING
   Sinclair T., 1962, POLITICS
   Smith A., 1910, WEALTH NATIONS
   Smith A., 1982, THEORY MORAL SENTIME
   Deininger K, 1996, WORLD BANK ECON REV, V10, P565
   Stabile D, 1996, J ECON ISSUES, V30, P685
   Summers L.H., 1996, J HUM RESOUR, V31, P842
   SUMMERS R, 1991, Q J ECON, V106, P327, DOI 10.2307/2937941
   SVENNSON J, 1994, UNPUB INVESTMENT PRO
   TOMES N, 1985, 8507 U W ONT DEP EC
   Van Praag B. M. S., 1993, QUALITY LIFE, P362
   VEENHOVEN R, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P299, DOI 10.1007/BF01078689
   VEENHOVEN R, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V32, P101, DOI 10.1007/BF01078732
   Veenhoven R., 1993, HAPPINESS NATIONS SU
   *WORLD BANK, 1996, WORLD TABL
NR 66
TC 53
BP 3
EP 25
PY 1999
VL 52
IS 1
DI 10.1111/j.1467-6435.1999.tb00576.x
GA 176QB
UT WOS:000079162200001
ER

PT J
AU Pettijohn, TF
   Pettijohn, TF
AF Pettijohn, TF
   Pettijohn, TF
TI Perceived happiness of college students measured by Maslow's hierarchy
   of needs
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL REPORTS
J9 PSYCHOL REP
LA English
DT Article
RP Pettijohn, TF, OHIO STATE UNIV,DEPT PSYCHOL,MARION,OH 43302, USA.
AB Broad categories have been suggested for the events which contribute to happiness. In 1943 Maslow might have argued that people are happy when they meet or continue to meet their basic needs in his hierarchy of needs. A survey was given to 150 college students to assess which of Maslow's levels of need is perceived to be most important to happiness. Falling or staying in love was chosen significantly more often than the other choices by undergraduates of both genders. These results suggest that love is considered to be an extremely important contributor to the feeling of happiness among college students.
CR Argyle M, 1987, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   ARON A, 1995, J SOC PERS RELAT, V12, P139, DOI 10.1177/0265407595121010
   ARON E, 1987, J HUMANIST PSYCHOL, V27, P248, DOI 10.1177/0022167887272009
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Maslow AH, 1943, PSYCHOL REV, V50, P370, DOI 10.1037/h0054346
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   PODUSKA B, 1992, AM BEHAV SCI, V35, P756, DOI 10.1177/0002764292035006010
   Sternberg R.J., 1988, TRIANGLE LOVE INTIMA
   WILSON W, 1967, PSYCHOL BULL, V67, P294, DOI 10.1037/h0024431
   WOOD W, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V106, P249, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.106.2.249
NR 10
TC 6
BP 759
EP 762
PY 1996
PD DEC
VL 79
IS 3
GA VV080
UT WOS:A1996VV08000011
ER

PT J
AU LATSIS, O
AF LATSIS, O
TI OBSTACLES IN THE PURSUIT OF HAPPINESS
SO CATO JOURNAL
J9 CATO J
LA English
DT Article
CR BERDYAEV NA, 1990, SOURCE MEANING RUSSI
   Marx K., COLLECTED WORKS
   SOMERVILLE J, 1963, SOCIAL POLITICAL PHI
   TOLSTOY LN, 1978, COLLECTED WORKS
   1990, SOVETSKAYA KULTURA
NR 5
TC 1
BP 259
EP 268
PY 1991
PD FAL
VL 11
IS 2
GA JD506
UT WOS:A1991JD50600008
ER

PT J
AU Jang, DS
   Kim, DY
AF Jang, Daisung
   Kim, Do-Yeong
TI INCREASING IMPLICIT LIFE SATISFACTION
SO SOCIAL BEHAVIOR AND PERSONALITY
J9 SOC BEHAV PERSONAL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kim, Do-Yeong] Ajou Univ, Sch Business Adm, Suwon 443749, South Korea.
   [Jang, Daisung] Washington Univ, John M Olin Sch Business, St Louis, MO 63130 USA.
RP Kim, DY, Ajou Univ, Sch Business Adm, San 5, Suwon 443749, South Korea.
EM kimd@ajou.ac.kr
DE life satisfaction; Implicit Association Test; collectivist;
   individualist; cultural difference
ID ASSOCIATION TEST; CULTURES; EXPLICIT; EMOTION; STATES; MOOD
AB We carried out 3 studies in which methods to increase implicit life satisfaction in collectivist participants were investigated. In Study 1, participants were instructed to recall their day from a positive perspective, each day for a total of 17 days. While participants explicitly rated their lives as being less negative, this did not result in implicit life satisfaction changes in those participants. In Study 2, the participants were exposed to supraliminal priming of the concept My Life with positive valences, but the effects of this exposure on explicit and implicit life satisfaction proved not to be significant. In Study 3, an increase in implicit life satisfaction resulted from inducing moods in a fashion consistent with the collectivist cultural framework, but not with the individualist cultural framework. However, no changes in explicit life satisfaction were noted in this study.
CR Banse R, 2001, COGNITION EMOTION, V15, P501, DOI 10.1080/02699930126251
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Fiske AP, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P78, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.128.1.78
   Gawronski B, 2006, PSYCHOL BULL, V132, P692, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.132.5.692
   Govan CL, 2004, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P357, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2003.07.002
   Greenwald AG, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1464, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.6.1464
   Greenwald AG, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P367, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.2.367
   Greenwald AG, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P197, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.2.197
   Jang D, 2009, ASIAN J SOC PSYCHOL, V12, P185, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-839X.2009.01284.x
   Karpinski A, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P774, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.5.774
   Kim DY, 2004, ASIAN J SOC PSYCHOL, V7, P236, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-839X.2004.00148.x
   Kitayama S, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P93
   Kwan VSY, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1038, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.5.1038
   LEVENSON RW, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P972, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.6.972
   Lowery BS, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P842, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.5.842
   Oishi S, 2001, J PERS, V69, P641, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.694158
   Suh E, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P482, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.482
   Suh E, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P1091, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.5.842
   TEASDALE JD, 1983, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V22, P163
   VELTEN E, 1968, BEHAV RES THER, V6, P473, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(68)90028-4
NR 20
TC 0
BP 229
EP 240
PY 2011
VL 39
IS 2
DI 10.2224/sbp.2011.39.2.229
GA 753XU
UT WOS:000289814700010
ER

PT J
AU Shucksmith, M
   Cameron, S
   Merridew, T
   Pichler, F
AF Shucksmith, Mark
   Cameron, Stuart
   Merridew, Tanya
   Pichler, Florian
TI Urban-Rural Differences in Quality of Life across the European Union
SO REGIONAL STUDIES
J9 REG STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Shucksmith, Mark; Cameron, Stuart; Merridew, Tanya] Newcastle Univ, Sch Architecture Planning & Landscape, Newcastle Upon Tyne NE1 7RU, Tyne & Wear, England.
   [Pichler, Florian] Univ Aberdeen, Dept Sociol, Aberdeen AB24 3QY, Scotland.
RP Shucksmith, M, Newcastle Univ, Sch Architecture Planning & Landscape, Claremont Tower, Newcastle Upon Tyne NE1 7RU, Tyne & Wear, England.
EM m.shucksmith@ncl.ac.uk; s.j.cameron@ncl.ac.uk;
   tanyamerridew@hotmail.co.uk; florian.pichler@abdn.ac.uk
DE Quality-of-life; Rural; Europe; Cohesion; Common Agricultural Policy
   (CAP)
AB Shucksmith M., Cameron S., Merridew T. and Pichler F. Urban-rural differences in quality of life across the European Union, Regional Studies. This paper analyses the European Quality of Life Survey 2003 to explore urban-rural differences in income, deprivation, and other life domains. The main conclusion is that the richest countries in the European Union show little evidence of significant urban-rural differences, whereas in the poorer countries of the east and south, rural areas have a much lower level of perceived welfare and quality of life, particularly in the candidate countries. Despite this, subjective well-being is not significantly different, and this paradox is explored through multilevel modelling. The paper concludes by considering the policy implications for rural policy, urban policy, and cohesion policy.
CR Amin A, 2002, CITIES REIMAGINING U
   ATKINSON R, 1998, NORTH
   BENGS C, 2005, URBAN RURAL RELATI 2
   BOHNKE P, 2005, QUALITY LIFE EUROPE
   BROWN D, 2000, RURAL DEV CENTRAL E
   CEC, 1988, FUT RUR SOC
   CEC, 2005, COH POL CIT URB CONT
   *CEC, 1990, COM90218 CEC
   *CEC, 2005, COM20050299 CEC
   *CEC, 2004, COM2004492 CEC
   *CEC, 1997, COM9860S CEC
   *CEC, 2003, EUR PUBL OP EUR UN
   *CRC, 2007, STAT COUNTR 2007
   Daly M., 2007, 1 EUROPEAN QUALITY L
   DARGAN L., 2008, SOCIOL RURALIS, V48, P271
   Fahey T, 2003, MONITORING QUALITY L
   Fahey T., 2005, 1 EUROPEAN QUALITY L
   Fahey T., 2004, QUALITY LIFE EUROPE
   Gallent N., 2002, HOUSING EUROPEAN COU
   Murdoch J., 2003, COUNTRY VISIONS, P263
   OECD, 2006, NEW RUR PAR POL GOV
   Pahl Ray, 1965, URBS RURE METROPOLIT
   RAY C, 2006, 7 U NEWC UP TYN CTR
   Saraceno C., 2004, QUALITY LIFE EUROPE
   Shucksmith M., 1996, RURAL SCOTLAND TODAY
   Shucksmith M., 2006, 1 EUROPEAN QUALITY L
   Shucksmith M., 2005, CAP REGIONS TERRITOR
   Tonnies Ferdinand, 1963, COMMUNITY SOC
   TORRES A, 2006, MONITORING QUALITY L
   VEERHOVEN R, 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P1
   WALLACE C, 2006, MONITORING QUALITY L
   White A., 2007, PSYCHTALK, V56, P17
   Wirth L, 1938, AM J SOCIOL, V44, P1, DOI 10.1086/217913
NR 33
TC 9
BP 1275
EP 1289
PY 2009
VL 43
IS 10
DI 10.1080/00343400802378750
GA 524IK
UT WOS:000272136800004
ER

PT J
AU Obringer, F
AF Obringer, F
TI Fengshui, or the search for a very human dragon
SO DIOGENES
J9 DIOGENES
LA English
DT Article
C1 CNRS, Ctr Study Modern & Contemporary China, Paris, France.
RP Obringer, F, CNRS, Ctr Study Modern & Contemporary China, Paris, France.
AB Fengshui is a practice and skill whose origins go back to Chinese antiquity. It is about finding the best possible arrangement in space to position a grave or a habitation in such a way that human beings who have a link with that place might have success and happiness. The basic idea is that a good geomantic site will fill the distant ancestors with peace in their grave and that they will thus do everything to help their family. The text deals with the history of fengshui, its methods as well as its conception of nature.
CR Bruun O, 2003, FENGSHUI CHINA GEOMA
   FEUCHTWANG SDR, 1974, ANTRO ANAL CHINESE G
   OBRINGER F, 2001, FENGSHUI HABITER TER
   Ruitenbeek Klaas, 1993, CARPENTRY BUILDING L
   SKINNER S, 1989, LIVING EARTH MANUAL
NR 5
TC 1
BP 55
EP +
PY 2005
VL 52
IS 3
DI 10.1177/0392192105055171
GA 957NG
UT WOS:000231375900006
ER

PT J
AU CARON, A
AF CARON, A
TI BREAD AND GAMES - PARABLE OF HAPPINESS - FRENCH - LAPOINTE,R
SO STUDIES IN RELIGION-SCIENCES RELIGIEUSES
J9 STUD RELIG-SCI RELIG
LA French
DT Book Review
CR LAPOINTE R, 1976, DU PAIN ET DES JEUX
NR 1
TC 0
BP 247
EP 247
PY 1978
VL 7
IS 2
GA GA854
UT WOS:A1978GA85400024
ER

PT J
AU Chisholm, LZ
   Flavin, KT
   Paulsen, JS
   Ready, R
AF Chisholm, Lauren Zeranski
   Flavin, Kaitlin T.
   Paulsen, Jane S.
   Ready, Rebecca
TI Psychological well-being in persons affected by Huntington's disease: A
   comparison of at-risk, prodromal, and symptomatic groups
SO JOURNAL OF HEALTH PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J HEALTH PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Chisholm, Lauren Zeranski; Flavin, Kaitlin T.; Ready, Rebecca] Univ Massachusetts, Amherst, MA 01003 USA.
   [Paulsen, Jane S.] Univ Iowa, Iowa City, IA 52242 USA.
RP Ready, R, Univ Massachusetts, Dept Psychol, 441 Tobin Hall, Amherst, MA 01003 USA.
EM ready@psych.umass.edu
DE at-risk Huntington's disease; Huntington's disease; mental health;
   prodromal Huntington's disease
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; PROGRESSION; DIAGNOSIS; AWARENESS; DISORDER
AB In order to broaden knowledge of psychological functioning in Huntington's disease (HD), participants at-risk, prodromal, and symptomatic for HD reported on stress, negative affect, and depressive symptoms as well as life satisfaction, positive affect, and quality of life. Persons with symptomatic HD reported fewer psychological assets and greater stress, depressive symptoms, and negative affect than other groups. Positive affect in symptomatic persons did not significantly differ from other groups, and was higher in persons at-risk for HD than in controls. Greater attention to psychological assets in HD is warranted, particularly positive affect which may not decline early in the disease.
CR Beck A. T., 1996, BECK DEPRESSION INVE
   Beglinger LJ, 2008, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V69, P1758
   Codori AM, 1997, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V16, P36, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.16.1.36
   COHEN S, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P385, DOI 10.2307/2136404
   CONNEALLY PM, 1984, AM J HUM GENET, V36, P506
   CRAUFURD D, 1989, LANCET, V2, P603
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Duff K, 2007, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V62, P1341, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2006.11.034
   Duff K, 2010, J NEUROPSYCH CLIN N, V22, P196, DOI 10.1176/appi.neuropsych.22.2.196
   Evers-Kiebooms G, 1998, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V35, P15, DOI 10.1016/S0738-3991(98)00086-X
   EversKiebooms G, 1997, LANCET, V349, P808, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(05)60241-3
   FOLSTEIN SE, 1983, PSYCHOL MED, V13, P537
   Helder DI, 2001, MOVEMENT DISORD, V16, P325, DOI 10.1002/mds.1056
   Ho AK, 2009, MOVEMENT DISORD, V24, P574, DOI 10.1002/mds.22412
   Hoth KF, 2007, J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC, V29, P365, DOI 10.1080/13803390600718958
   Huntington Society of Canada, 2009, LIV RISK HD
   James BD, 2005, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V13, P484, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajgp.13.6.484
   Julien CL, 2007, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V78, P939, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.2006.103309
   Karlawish JHT, 2003, J AM GERIATR SOC, V51, P1391, DOI 10.1046/j.1532-5415.2003.51456.x
   McCabe MP, 2009, INT J CLIN HLTH PSYC, V9, P21
   Paulsen JS, 2005, J NEUROPSYCH CLIN N, V17, P496, DOI 10.1176/appi.neuropsych.17.4.496
   Paulsen JS, 2001, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V71, P310, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.71.3.310
   Paulsen JS, 2005, AM J PSYCHIAT, V162, P725, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.162.4.725
   Paulson JS, 2001, EARLY ONSET DEMENTIA, P338
   PFLANZ S, 1991, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V83, P53, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1991.tb05511.x
   QUAID KA, 1993, AM J MED GENET, V45, P41, DOI 10.1002/ajmg.1320450112
   Quarrell O, 2004, HUNTINGTONS DIS FACT
   Ready RE, 2008, MOVEMENT DISORD, V23, P721, DOI 10.1002/mds.21920
   Ready RE, 2011, NEUROLOGY RES INT
   Ready RE, DEV QUALITY IN PRESS
   Robins WTB, 2000, ACTA NEUROL SCAND, V102, P150
   ROOS RAC, 1993, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V56, P98, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.56.1.98
   TIBBEN A, 1993, AM J MED GENET, V48, P103, DOI 10.1002/ajmg.1320480209
   Tibben A, 2007, BRAIN RES BULL, V72, P165, DOI 10.1016/j.brainresbull.2006.10.023
   Tibben A, 1997, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V16, P20, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.16.1.20
   TIBBEN A, 1992, LANCET, V340, P1416, DOI 10.1016/0140-6736(92)92610-R
   TYLER A, 1992, BRIT MED J, V304, P1593
   van Duijn E, 2007, J NEUROPSYCH CLIN N, V19, P441, DOI 10.1176/appi.neuropsych.19.4.441
   Walker FO, 2007, LANCET, V369, P218, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(07)60111-1
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 40
TC 0
BP 408
EP 418
PY 2013
PD MAR
VL 18
IS 3
DI 10.1177/1359105312444646
GA 114MN
UT WOS:000316745600010
ER

PT J
AU Levine, SB
AF Levine, SB
TI ''Love'' and the mental health professions: Toward understanding adult
   love
SO JOURNAL OF SEX & MARITAL THERAPY
J9 J SEX MARITAL THER
LA English
DT Article
C1 CASE WESTERN RESERVE UNIV,SCH MED,CLEVELAND,OH 44106.
RP Levine, SB, CTR MARITAL & SEXUAL HLTH,23200 CHAGRIN BLVD 350,BEACHWOOD,OH 44122, USA.
AB This essay explores three aspects of the normal processes of adult-adult love: falling in love, being in love, and staying in love. It describes the emotions, defenses, and challenges inherent in each phase. Love is an ordinary but immensely powerful adult aspiration. As a term it is impossible to define in any singular sense. The attainment of its lofty purposes requires profound intrapsychic adjustments involving creative acts of imagination, the integration of ideals with reality, evolving adaptations to the partner, the maintenance of a positive internal image of the partner, and ongoing struggles to overcome self-interest. These adjustments have not been well characterized by the mental health professions. This is ironic since a large portion of our work involves caring for love's casualties-that is, people whose miseries relate to their inability to successfully negotiate the phases of love or whose happiness is limited by their partners who cannot. Six arguments for ending professional avoidance of the topic are offered, the most compelling of which are love's relevance to both the pathogenesis of mental suffering and to the art of psychotherapeutic healing.
CR Ackerman Diane, 1994, NATURAL HIST LOVE
   de Rougemont Denis, 1963, LOVE DECLARED ESSAYS
   EMERSON RW, 1990, ESSAYS 1 2 SERIES LO, P97
   FROMM E, 1956, ART LOVING INQUIRY N
   GAYLIN W, 1986, REDISCOVERING LOVE
   GLASS C, 1992, SPEAKING MARRIAGE, P34
   HAVENS L, 1995, LECT AM PSYCH ASS M
   JOWETT B, 1956, PLATO S, P315
   Kernberg O. F., 1995, LOVE RELATIONS NORMA
   KUNTZ PG, 1986, B RUSSELL, P107
   LAZARUS JA, 1995, PSYCHIAT CLIN N AM, V18, P55
   Lear J, 1990, LOVE ITS PLACE NATUR
   Levine S, 1992, SEXUAL LIFE CLIN GUI
   LEVINE SB, 1995, J SEX MARITAL THER, V21, P183
   Liebowitz MR, 1983, CHEM LOVE
   Nathanson D., 1992, SHAME PRIDE
   ROSENTHAL L, 1995, WORLD TREASURY LOVE, pR14
   SINGER I, 1965, NATURE LOVE
   Singer Irving, 1987, NATURE LOVE, V3
   Singer Irving, 1984, NATURE LOVE
   TOMKINS SS, 1992, AFFECT IMAGERY CONSC, V4
   TURGENEV I, 1980, SPRING TORRENTS, P100
   Walsh Anthony, 1991, SCI LOVE UNDERSTANDI
NR 23
TC 0
BP 191
EP 202
PY 1996
PD FAL
VL 22
IS 3
GA VJ283
UT WOS:A1996VJ28300005
ER

PT J
AU Heppner, PP
   Witty, TE
   Dixon, WA
AF Heppner, PP
   Witty, TE
   Dixon, WA
TI Problem-solving appraisal and human adjustment: A review of 20 years of
   research using the problem solving inventory
SO COUNSELING PSYCHOLOGIST
J9 COUNS PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Review
C1 Univ Missouri, Columbia, MO 65211 USA.
   SE Oklahoma State Univ, Oklahoma City, OK USA.
RP Heppner, PP, Univ Missouri, Columbia, MO 65211 USA.
ID INEFFECTIVE PROBLEM SOLVERS; NEGATIVE LIFE STRESS; SUICIDAL
   PSYCHIATRIC-PATIENTS; COLLEGE-STUDENTS; SELF-APPRAISAL; SOCIAL SUPPORT;
   DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS; PSYCHOLOGICAL ADJUSTMENT; COMMUNITY INTEGRATION;
   UNIPOLAR DEPRESSION
AB This article reviews and synthesizes more than 120 studies from 20 years (1982-2002) of research that has examined problem-solving appraisal as measured by the Problem Solving Inventory (PSI). The goals of the article are fourfold: (a) introduce the construct of problem-solving appraisal and the PSI within the applied problem-solving literature, (b) summarize and integrate existing findings using the PSI within and across four major content areas (psychological adjustment, physical health, coping, and educational and vocational issues). (c) identify promising research directions that might stimulate future research and promote theory development, and (d) identify implications for practitioners in the helping professions. We conclude that problem-solving appraisal as measured by the PSI is a useful psychological construct with implications for theory and many apllications to build on peoples' strengths to enhance their life satisfaction and well-being.
CR ACHENBACH TM, 1983, UNPUB MANUAL CHILD B
   ALLRED KD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P257, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.56.2.257
   American Psychiatric Association, 1987, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   ANDERSEN BL, 1994, AM PSYCHOL, V49, P389, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.49.5.389
   Anderson J. R., 1983, ARCHITECTURE COGNITI
   ANNIS HM, 1989, J CHEM DEPENDENCY, V2, P81
   Antonovsky A., 1979, HLTH STRESS COPING
   BANDURA A, 1982, AM PSYCHOL, V37, P122, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.37.2.122
   BANDURA A, 1986, SOCIAL FDN THOUGHT
   Bandura A., 1977, SOCIAL LEARNING THEO
   Barlow DH, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P1247, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.11.1247
   BAUMGARDNER AH, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P636, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.50.3.636
   SOUKUP VM, 1990, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V46, P592, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(199009)46:5<592::AID-JCLP2270460508>3.0.CO;2-Y
   Ben-Yishay Y., 1990, REHABILITATION ADULT, P393
   Black Claudia, 1982, IT WILL NEVER HAPPEN
   BLANKSTEIN KR, 1989, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V4, P531
   BLANKSTEIN KR, 1992, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V48, P37, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(199201)48:1<37::AID-JCLP2270480105>3.0.CO;2-F
   BOLGER N, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P525, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.3.525
   Bonner R. L., 1992, J OFFENDER REHABILIT, V17, P113, DOI 10.1300/J076v17n03_08
   BONNER RL, 1988, COGNITIVE THER RES, V12, P549, DOI 10.1007/BF01205009
   BONNER RL, 1990, SUICIDE LIFE-THREAT, V20, P213
   BONNER RL, 1987, SUICIDE LIFE-THREAT, V17, P50
   BRACK G, 1992, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V33, P124
   BREMS C, 1989, J PSYCHOL, V123, P187
   BROWN AL, 1977, ADV INSTRUCTIONAL PS, P77
   BUTLER L, 1981, ASSESSMENT STRATEGIE, P197
   Cacioppo J. T., 1981, COGNITIVE ASSESSMENT, P309
   CAMPANELLI M, 1993, 2 INT C EAT DIS ROM
   CAMPBELL DT, 1960, AM PSYCHOL, V15, P546, DOI 10.1037/h0048255
   Cannon B, 1999, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V55, P45, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(98)00123-2
   CARSCADDON DM, 1988, J HUMAN BEHAV, V25, P73
   CARVER CS, 1992, HOSTILITY, COPING & HEALTH, P167, DOI 10.1037/10105-012
   Cermak T. L., 1986, DIAGNOSING TREATING
   Chartrand J. M., 1993, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V1, P66, DOI DOI 10.1177/106907279300100107
   Cheng SK, 1997, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V16, P343, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1997.16.3.343
   CHYNOWETH GH, 1986, J COUNS DEV, V64, P645
   Clark L. A., 1991, HDB SOCIAL CLIN PSYC, P221
   CLUM GA, 1994, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V16, P69, DOI 10.1007/BF02229066
   COOK PJ, 1990, TRIANGLE BUS, V6, P1
   Cook SW, 1997, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V57, P906, DOI 10.1177/0013164497057006002
   CORCORAN CM, 1991, THESIS U MISSOURI CO
   Courtois C. A, 1988, HEALING INCEST WOUND
   COYNE DC, 1980, HDB STRESS ANXIETY, P144
   Crites J. O., 1978, CAREER MATURITY INVE
   CROWNE DP, 1964, APPROVED MOTIVE
   D'Zurilla T, 1999, PROBLEM SOLVING THER
   D'Zurilla TJ, 1990, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT J, V2, P156, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.2.2.156
   DAVEY GCL, 1994, BEHAV RES THER, V32, P327, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(94)90130-9
   Davey GCL, 1996, COGNITIVE THER RES, V20, P499, DOI 10.1007/BF02227910
   DAVEY GCL, 1992, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V13, P133, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(92)90036-O
   DECLUE GS, 1983, THESIS U MISSOURI CO
   Dewey J., 1933, WE THINK
   DIXON DN, 1984, COUNSELING PROBLEM S
   Dixon WA, 2000, J COUNS DEV, V78, P87
   DIXON WA, 1991, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V38, P51, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.38.1.51
   DIXON WA, 1994, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V41, P91, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.41.1.91
   DIXON WA, 1993, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V40, P357, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.40.3.357
   DOHRENWEND BS, 1978, J NERV MENT DIS, V166, P7, DOI 10.1097/00005053-197801000-00003
   Dollard J., 1950, PERSONALITY PSYCHOTH
   Dorner D., 1983, METHODS HEURISTICS, P89
   DUGAS MJ, 1995, COGNITIVE THER RES, V19, P109, DOI 10.1007/BF02229679
   DURLAK JA, 1983, PREVENTIVE PSYCHOL T, P31
   *ED TEST SERV, 1979, SCH COLL AB TESTS SC
   ELLIOTT TR, 1992, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V39, P219, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.39.2.219
   ELLIOTT TR, 1994, J PERS ASSESS, V63, P489, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6303_7
   Elliott TR, 1996, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V41, P267, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.41.4.267
   Elliott TR, 1996, J COUNS DEV, V74, P645
   ELLIOTT TR, 1992, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V22, P286, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1992.tb01540.x
   ELLIOTT TR, 1994, J COUNS DEV, V72, P531
   ELLIOTT TR, 1991, COGNITIVE THER RES, V15, P387, DOI 10.1007/BF01173033
   ELLIOTT TR, 1990, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V37, P203, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.37.2.203
   ELLIOTT TR, 1995, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V42, P105, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.42.1.105
   Ellis TE, 1996, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V52, P411, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-4679(199607)52:4<411::AID-JCLP5>3.0.CO;2-S
   Endler N. S., 1996, HDB COPING THEORY RE
   ENDLER NS, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P844, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.58.5.844
   ETRINGER BD, 1989, J COUNS DEV, V68, P216
   Felton GM, 1997, PUBLIC HEALTH NURS, V14, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1525-1446.1997.tb00305.x
   Felton GM, 1998, WOMEN HEALTH, V27, P67, DOI 10.1300/J013v27n04_05
   Finkelhor D., 1979, SEXUALLY VICTIMIZED
   Fisher S., 1986, STRESS STRATEGY
   FOLKMAN S, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P839, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.4.839
   FOLKMAN S, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P992, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.5.992
   Fraser KP, 1997, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V38, P461
   FRETZ BR, 1981, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V28, P77
   Friedman H. S., 1992, HOSTILITY COPING HLT
   FUNK SC, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P572, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.3.572
   GEISER RL, 1979, HIDDEN VICTIMS SEXUA
   GELMAN D, 1994, NEWSWEEK        0418, P44
   Godshall FJ, 1997, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V27, P929, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1997.tb00279.x
   Goisman R M, 1998, Depress Anxiety, V7, P105, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6394(1998)7:3<105::AID-DA2>3.0.CO;2-A
   GOLDAPPLE GC, 1993, RES SOCIAL WORK PRAC, V3, P21, DOI 10.1177/104973159300300102
   Grant JS, 2001, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V46, P44, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.46.1.44
   GRANT JS, 1999, REHABILITATION NURSI, V24, P245
   HAMMEN CL, 1985, ADV COGNITIVE BEHAV, P29
   Hanson KM, 1997, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V44, P433, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.44.4.433
   HARRISON HA, 1994, THESIS ST LOUIS U
   Haught PA, 2000, EXP AGING RES, V26, P89, DOI 10.1080/036107300243704
   Henry P, 1996, PSYCHOL REP, V78, P843
   Henry P, 1999, PSYCHOL REP, V84, P1040, DOI 10.2466/PR0.84.3.1040-1046
   HEPPNER MJ, IN PRESS J VOCATIONA
   Heppner P. P., 1991, HDB SOCIAL CLIN PSYC, P681
   Heppner P. P., 1988, PROBLEM SOLVING INVE
   Heppner P. P., 1988, COUNS PSYCHOL, V1, P129, DOI 10.1080/09515078808254196
   Heppner P. P., 1999, RES DESIGN COUNSELIN
   HEPPNER PP, 2001, M AM PSYCH ASS SAN F
   HEPPNER PP, 1995, SEX ROLES, V32, P91, DOI 10.1007/BF01544759
   Heppner PP, 2002, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V49, P484, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.49.4.484
   Heppner PP, 1997, MEAS EVAL COUNS DEV, V29, P229
   HEPPNER PP, 1984, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V25, P357
   HEPPNER PP, 1984, PERS GUID J, V62, P514
   Heppner PP, 2001, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V48, P330, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.48.3.330
   HEPPNER PP, 1987, COUNS PSYCHOL, V15, P371, DOI 10.1177/0011000087153001
   HEPPNER PP, 1991, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V38, P167, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.38.2.167
   HEPPNER PP, 1994, UNPUB ADOLESCENT VER
   HEPPNER PP, 1983, VOCAT GUID QUART, V31, P240
   Heppner PP, 2003, POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGICAL ASSESSMENT: HANDBOOK OF MODELS AND MEASURES, P127, DOI 10.1037/10612-008
   HEPPNER PP, 1982, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V29, P66, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.29.1.66
   HEPPNER PP, 1985, COGNITIVE THER RES, V9, P105, DOI 10.1007/BF01178754
   HEPPNER PP, 1983, INNOVATIONS CLIN PRA, V2, P73
   Heppner PP, 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P288
   HEPPNER PP, 1983, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V30, P537, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.30.4.537
   HEPPNER PP, 1982, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V29, P580, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.29.6.580
   HEPPNER PP, 1995, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V42, P279, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.42.3.279
   HEPPNER PP, 1987, COGNITIVE THER RES, V11, P155, DOI 10.1007/BF01183262
   HEPPNER PP, 1987, J CAREER DEV, V14, P2
   HEPPNER PP, 1985, J COUNS DEV, V63, P545
   HERRICK S, 1994, J CLIN PSYCHOL MED S, V1, P269, DOI 10.1007/BF01989628
   HOFFMAN MA, 2000, HDB COUNSELING PSYCH
   Holland J, 1973, MAKING VOCATIONAL CH
   HOLLAND JL, 1977, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V24, P404, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.24.5.404
   HOLMES TH, 1967, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V11, P213, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(67)90010-4
   Horan J.J., 1979, COUNSELING EFFECTIVE
   Houston B.K, 1987, COPING NEGATIVE LIFE, P373
   Janis II, 1977, DECISION MAKING PSYC
   JARWAN F, 1985, THESIS YARMONK U JOR
   Kagan N., 1975, INTERPERSONAL PROCES
   KESSLER RC, 1994, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V51, P8
   KIECOLTGLASER JK, 1995, PSYCHOSOM MED, V57, P269
   Kim BSK, 2001, COUNS PSYCHOL, V29, P570, DOI 10.1177/0011000001294006
   KOBASA SC, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P707, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.42.4.707
   KOBASA SC, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P1, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.37.1.1
   KRUMBOLTZ JD, 1965, PERS GUID J, V44, P383
   LAPORTE L, 1988, INT J PSYCHOL, V23, P569, DOI 10.1080/00207598808247786
   Larson L. M., 1994, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V2, P91, DOI [10.1177/106907279400200201, DOI 10.1177/106907279400200201]
   LARSON LM, 1984, THESIS U MISSOURI CO
   LARSON LM, 1989, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V36, P73
   Larson LM, 1997, BEHAV MODIF, V21, P341, DOI 10.1177/01454455970213005
   LARSON LM, 1985, J VOCAT BEHAV, V26, P55, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(85)90025-9
   LARSON LM, 1993, J COUNS DEV, V71, P528
   LARSON LM, 1988, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V35, P439, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.35.4.439
   LARSON LM, 1995, COGNITIVE THER RES, V19, P241, DOI 10.1007/BF02229697
   LARSON LM, 1990, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V37, P482, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.37.4.482
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Lazarus RS., 1966, PSYCHOL STRESS COPIN
   Lazarus RS, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P665, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.6.665
   LAZARUS RS, 1985, AM PSYCHOL, V40, P770, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.40.7.770
   LEFCOURT HM, 1966, PSYCHOL BULL, V65, P206, DOI 10.1037/h0023116
   LONG BC, 1992, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V39, P227, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.39.2.227
   MACNAIR RR, 1992, J RES PERS, V26, P150, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(92)90051-5
   Marcotte D, 1999, SEX ROLES, V41, P31, DOI 10.1023/A:1018833607815
   Mayo VD, 1996, COGNITIVE THER RES, V20, P97, DOI 10.1007/BF02228029
   McCracken RS, 1997, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V44, P149, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.44.2.149
   McCubbin H. I., 1982, FAMILY STRESS COPING, P26
   MCCULLOUGH L, 1983, COMPUTERIZED ASSESSM
   McGrath E, 1990, WOMEN DEPRESSION RIS
   MECHANIC D, 1970, STRESSFUL LIFE EVENT, P87
   MECHANIC D, 1968, MED SOCIOLOGY, P294
   MEICHENBAUM D, 1979, COGNITIVE BEHAV INTE, P11
   Meiselman K., 1978, INCEST PSYCHOL STUDY
   MEYER TJ, 1995, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V14, P101, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.14.2.101
   Miller J, 2001, LASER FOCUS WORLD, V37, P235
   MILLER MJ, 1984, J EMPLOYMENT COUNS, V21, P162
   Mooney R. L., 1950, MANUAL MOONEY PROBLE
   MOSS S, 1983, THESIS U MISSOURI CO
   NEAL GW, 1983, THESIS U MISSOURI CO
   NEAL GW, 1986, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V33, P39, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.33.1.39
   Neville HA, 1997, J COUNS DEV, V75, P303
   NEZU A, 1979, COGNITIVE THER RES, V3, P269, DOI 10.1007/BF01185967
   Nezu A. M., 1998, HELPING CANC PATIENT
   Nezu A. M., 1989, PROBLEM SOLVING THER
   NEZU AM, 1986, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V54, P196, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.54.2.196
   NEZU AM, 1987, SEX ROLES, V16, P205, DOI 10.1007/BF00289650
   NEZU AM, 1987, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V96, P155, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.96.2.155
   NEZU AM, 1986, PSYCHOL REP, V58, P279
   NEZU AM, 1988, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V35, P134, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.35.2.134
   NEZU AM, 1989, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V57, P408, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.57.3.408
   NEZU AM, 1987, ANN M ASS ADV BEH TH
   NEZU AM, 1985, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V32, P135, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.32.1.135
   NEZU AM, 1985, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V53, P693, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.53.5.693
   NEZU AM, 1986, BEHAV THER, V17, P50, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(86)80113-7
   NEZU AM, 1986, COGNITIVE THER RES, V10, P489, DOI 10.1007/BF01177813
   ONEIL JM, 1986, SEX ROLES, V14, P335
   PEREZ RM, 1997, J OFFENDER REHABILIT, V26, P19
   PETERSON L, 1989, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V57, P380, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.57.3.380
   Petty R. E., 1986, COMMUNICATION PERSUA
   PHILLIPS SD, 1984, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V31, P497, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.31.4.497
   PLATT JJ, 1975, MANAUL MEANS ENDS PR
   PLATT JJ, 1974, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V42, P787, DOI 10.1037/h0037564
   PRETORIUS T, 1991, S AFRICAN J PSYCHOL, V21, P119
   PRETORIUS TB, 1994, S AFR J PSYCHOL, V24, P86
   PRETORIUS TB, 1992, PSYCHOL REP, V71, P855, DOI 10.2466/PR0.71.7.855-862
   Pretorius TB, 1996, PSYCHOL REP, V79, P915
   PRIESTER MJ, 1993, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V40, P79
   PTACEK JT, 1992, J PERS, V60, P747, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1992.tb00272.x
   RABIN LA, 2001, THESIS FORDHAM U
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   RATH JF, IN PRESS NEUROPSYCHO
   RATH JF, IN PRESS ARCH CLIN N
   Rath JF, 2000, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V15, P724
   Rath JF, 2003, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V48, P137, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.48.3.137
   REEDER BL, 1985, J MULTICULT COUNS D, V13, P154
   Reid JK, 2000, J PERS INTERPERS LOS, V5, P77, DOI 10.1080/10811440008407848
   REIS SD, 1993, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V40, P100, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.40.1.100
   Resick Patricia A, 2001, STRESS AND TRAUMA
   RICH AR, 1987, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V28, P337
   RICH AR, 1989, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V30, P426
   RITCHEY KM, 1984, PSYCHOL REP, V55, P815
   ROOS PE, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P576, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.3.576
   ROTTER JB, 1966, PSYCHOL MONOGR, V80, P1
   Rowe H., 1985, PROBLEM SOLVING INTE
   Rudd MD, 1996, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V64, P179, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.64.1.179
   RUDD MD, 1994, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V64, P136, DOI 10.1037/h0079492
   SABOURIN S, 1990, J MARITAL FAM THER, V16, P89, DOI 10.1111/j.1752-0606.1990.tb00048.x
   SAHIN N, 1993, COGNITIVE THER RES, V17, P379, DOI 10.1007/BF01177661
   SARMANY I, 1990, STUD PSYCHOL, V32, P97
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.219
   SCHLOSSBERG NK, 1981, COUNS PSYCHOL, V9, P2, DOI 10.1177/001100008100900202
   SCHOTTE DE, 1982, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V50, P690, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.50.5.690
   SCHOTTE DE, 1987, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V55, P49, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.55.1.49
   Selye H., 1984, STRESS LIFE
   Sher K. J., 1991, CHILDREN ALCOHOLICS
   SHORKEY CT, 1985, PSYCHOL REP, V56, P283
   Shure M. B, 1982, SOCIAL COGNITIVE DEV, P133
   SHURE MB, 1972, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V38, P348, DOI 10.1037/h0032919
   SLAVKIN SL, 1992, ADDICT BEHAV, V17, P191, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(92)90024-P
   Smith C. A., 1991, HDB SOCIAL CLIN PSYC, P116
   Snyder C., 1987, COPING NEGATIVE LIFE
   SPENCE JT, 1991, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V15, P141, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1991.tb00483.x
   Spivack G., 1974, SOCIAL ADJUSTMENT YO
   Stein RI, 2001, COUNS PSYCHOL, V29, P695, DOI 10.1177/0011000001295004
   Sternberg R. J., 1982, HDB HUMAN INTELLIGEN, P225
   Striegel-Moore R.H., 1999, APPEARANCE NEW LOOK, P85, DOI DOI 10.1037/10325-003
   Striegel-Moore RH, 2001, COUNS PSYCHOL, V29, P635, DOI 10.1177/0011000001295002
   STRIEGELMOORE RH, 1986, AM PSYCHOL, V41, P246, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.41.3.246
   Thompson CE, 1999, COUNS PSYCHOL, V27, P155, DOI 10.1177/0011000099272001
   TOMMASI M, 2000, THESIS U MISSOURI CO
   TRACEY TJ, 1986, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V14, P657, DOI 10.1007/BF00931341
   URBAN H, 1971, HDB PSYCHOTHERAPY BE, P3
   VANVLIET K, 1996, THESIS WISCONSIN SCH
   WALKER LO, 1986, PRESCHOOL CHILDRENS
   Wang LF, 1997, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V44, P245, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.44.2.245
   WEISZ JR, 1984, AM PSYCHOL, V39, P955, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.39.9.955
   WEITZ H, 1964, BEHAV CHANGE GUIDANC
   Wellman H. M., 1977, PERSPECTIVES DEV MEM, P3
   WEST MO, 1987, PSYCHOL BULL, V102, P204, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.102.2.204
   WICKELGREN W, 1974, SOLVE PROBLEMS
   WILLER B, 1994, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P103
   WILLIAMS JG, 1989, PSYCHOL REP, V65, P1235
   Wills TA, 1996, HDB COPING THEORY RE, P279
   WILSON GT, 1987, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V55, P325, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.55.3.325
   Witty TE, 2001, J CLIN PSYCHOL MED S, V8, P149, DOI 10.1023/A:1011361418436
   WOITITZ JG, 1985, STRUGGLE INTIMACY
   WORTMAN CB, 1992, HOSTILITY, COPING & HEALTH, P227, DOI 10.1037/10105-016
   WRIGHT DM, 1991, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V38, P565
   WRIGHT DM, 1993, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V40, P324, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.40.3.324
   WRIGHT MB, 2000, ADULTSPAN J, V2, P113
NR 266
TC 53
BP 344
EP 428
PY 2004
PD MAY
VL 32
IS 3
DI 10.1177/0011000003262793
GA 813LI
UT WOS:000220908200001
ER

PT J
AU LEHRMAN, SR
AF LEHRMAN, SR
TI EGO SUPEREGO AND ID OR LIFE LIBERTY AND PURSUIT OF HAPPINESS
SO PSYCHIATRIC QUARTERLY
J9 PSYCHIAT QUART
LA English
DT Editorial Material
CR ARLOW J, PSYCHOANALYTIC CONCE
   BIBRING E, 1954, J AM PSYCHOANAL ASS, V2, P745
   BRAUN S, 1968, ESQUIRE
   DAVIS RG, REVIEW THOMAS WOLFE
   EIDELBERG L, ENCYCLOPEDIA PSYC ED
   EISSLER K, MEDICAL ORTHODOXY FU
   FREUD S, STANDARD EDITION, V22
   Freud Sigmund, STANDARD EDITION COM, VXIV
   GREENSON RR, TECHNIQUE PRACTICE P
   HAMMETT VO, 1965, AM J PSYCHIAT, V122, P42
   KEPECS JG, 1968, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V18, P161
   LEHRMAN SR, 1958, ARCH NEURO PSYCHIATR, V80, P351
   MOORE BE, GLOSSARY PSYCHOAN ED
   RADO S, 1953, P ASS RES NERVOUS ME, V31, P42
   1967, J AM PSYCHOAN ASSN, V15
   1954, J AM PSYCHOAN ASSN, V2
   1968, TIME MAGAZINE, P68
NR 17
TC 0
BP 381
EP &
PY 1968
VL 42
IS 2
DI 10.1007/BF01563489
GA B6619
UT WOS:A1968B661900018
ER

PT J
AU Rosta, J
   Nylenna, M
   Aasland, OG
AF Rosta, Judith
   Nylenna, Magne
   Aasland, Olaf G.
TI Job satisfaction among hospital doctors in Norway and Germany. A
   comparative study on national samples
SO SCANDINAVIAN JOURNAL OF PUBLIC HEALTH
J9 SCAND J PUBLIC HEALT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Rosta, Judith; Aasland, Olaf G.] Norwegian Med Assoc, Res Inst, N-0107 Oslo, Norway.
   [Nylenna, Magne] Norwegian Knowledge Ctr Hlth Serv, Norwegian Elect Hlth Lib, Trondheim, Norway.
   [Nylenna, Magne] Norwegian Univ Sci & Technol, Dept Publ Hlth & Gen Practice, N-7034 Trondheim, Norway.
   [Nylenna, Magne] Univ Oslo, Dept Publ Hlth & Gen Practice, N-0316 Oslo, Norway.
   [Aasland, Olaf G.] Univ Oslo, Inst Hlth Management & Hlth Econ, N-0316 Oslo, Norway.
RP Rosta, J, Norwegian Med Assoc, Res Inst, POB 1152 Sentrum, N-0107 Oslo, Norway.
EM judith.rosta@legeforeningen.no
DE Comparative study; doctors; Germany; job satisfaction; Norway
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; PROFESSIONAL AUTONOMY; PHYSICIANS; STRESS; HEALTH;
   WORK; CARE; DISSATISFACTION
AB Aims: To compare German and Norwegian hospital doctors on 10 different aspects of job satisfaction and general life satisfaction. Methods: The study population consisted of a representative sample of 1,448 German and 484 Norwegian hospital doctors aged 33-65 years (n = 1,932), selected from nationwide postal surveys in 2006. The questionnaires contained items on subjective life satisfaction and the validated 10-item Job Satisfaction Scale. Each item was scored on a seven-point Likert scale from 1 (very dissatisfied) to 7 (very satisfied). A mean sum score was calculated, ranging from 1 to 7. Regression analyses and generalized-linear-model-estimated means controlled for age and gender with 95% confidence intervals were used for comparison. Results: Norwegian hospital doctors had significantly higher life satisfaction (mean 5.31 vs. 5.15) and job satisfaction (mean 5.09 vs. 4.55) than their German colleagues. Item by item, doctors in Norway were significantly more content with seven aspects of their work: "Freedom to choose your own methods of working'' (mean 5.00 vs. 4.72), "opportunities to use your skills'' (mean 5.49 vs. 5.01), "physical working conditions'' (mean 4.62 vs. 4.08), "recognition you get for good achievements'' (mean 4.83 vs. 4.26), "overall job situation'' (mean 5.57 vs. 4.64), "work hours'' (mean 4.39 vs. 3.39), "rate of pay'' (mean 4.70 vs. 3.70). General life satisfaction and age, but not gender, were positively associated with job satisfaction in both countries. Conclusions: Norwegian hospital doctors enjoy a higher level of life and job satisfaction than German hospital doctors. The most likely reasons for this are more acceptable work hours, salary and control over clinical work in Norway.
CR Aasland OG, 1996, SHAPING PROFESSION P, P470
   AASLAND OG, 2008, KONSEKVENSER ARBEIDS
   AASLAND OG, INCREASE NORWEGIAN D
   Aasland OG, 1997, SOC SCI MED, V45, P1615, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(97)00093-2
   Aasland Olaf Gjerlw, 2008, Tidsskr Nor Laegeforen, V128, P1833
   ANDERSEN EJ, 2007, TIDSSKR NOR LAEGEFOR, V127, P1549
   [Anonymous], 2007, DTSCH ARZTEBL, V104, P2417
   BEFRING A, 2006, TIDSSKR NOR LAEGEFOR, V126, P1374
   Bhananker Sanjay M, 2003, Curr Opin Anaesthesiol, V16, P603, DOI 10.1097/00001503-200312000-00006
   BRAMLEYHARKER E, 2004, COMP PHYS EARNINGS C
   Buddeberg-Fischer B, 2008, SWISS MED WKLY, V138, P305, DOI 2008/21/smw-12103
   *BUND GES SOZ SICH, 2004, GUT ZUM AUSST KUR AR
   Deloitte AS, 2008, MAKROANALYSE BEMANNI
   ELLERT U, 1999, GESUNDHEITSWESEN, V61, P145
   *EUR FDN IMPR LIV, 2 EUR QUAL LIF SURB
   Firth-Cozens J, 1998, BRIT MED J, V317, P1335
   Hamilton C., 2003, DOWNSHIFTING BRITAIN
   Holmen J, 1990, NORD TRONDELAG HLTH
   Iverson RD, 2000, HUM RELAT, V53, P807
   Janus K, 2007, HEALTH POLICY, V82, P357, DOI 10.1016/j.healthpol.2006.11.003
   JUDGE TA, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P939, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.78.6.939
   KOPETSCH T, 2008, DTSCH ARZTEBL, V105, P716
   KUHN H, 2006, WZB MITTEILUNGEN, V113, P6
   KVAVIK BO, 2007, TIDSSKR NOR LAEGEFOR, V127, P2136
   Lambert TW, 2003, MED EDUC, V37, P312, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2923.2003.01473.x
   Landon BE, 2003, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V289, P442, DOI 10.1001/jama.289.4.442
   Leifman H, 2002, ALCOHOL POSTWAR EURO
   LICHENSTEIN RL, 1998, MED CARE, V41, P139
   *MARB BUND, ARZT STREIK 2006 200
   MERTEN M, 2005, DTSCH ARZTEBL, V102, P84
   Murray A, 2001, J Gen Intern Med, V16, P452, DOI 10.1046/j.1525-1497.2001.016007452.x
   Nylenna M, 2005, SCAND J PRIM HEALTH, V23, P198, DOI 10.1080/02813430500311792
   NYLENNA M, 2005, BMC HEALTH SERV RES, P1
   PFEIFFER I, GRUNDE AUSWANDERUNG
   Ramirez AJ, 1996, LANCET, V347, P724, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(96)90077-X
   RICHARDSEN AM, 1991, SOC SCI MED, V33, P1179, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(91)90234-4
   Rosta J, 2008, GESUNDHEITSWESEN, V70, P519, DOI 10.1055/s-2008-1077053
   ROSTA J, 2007, EXCESSIVE WORKING HO, P2
   SCHURICHT C, 2007, THESIS RUPRECHTKARLS
   Smith R, 2001, BRIT MED J, V322, P1073, DOI 10.1136/bmj.322.7294.1073
   *STA SENTR, LONN AN HELS
   Stoddard JJ, 2001, J GEN INTERN MED, V16, P675, DOI 10.1111/j.1525-1497.2001.01206.x
   Thornton J, 2003, HEALTH ECON, V12, P67, DOI 10.1002/hec.682
   Tyssen R, 2009, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V44, P47, DOI 10.1007/s00127-008-0403-4
   WARR P, 1979, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V52, P129
   Warren MG, 1998, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V39, P356, DOI 10.2307/2676344
   *WHO, STAT INF SYST COR HL
   Zuger A, 2004, NEW ENGL J MED, V350, P69, DOI 10.1056/NEJMsr031703
NR 48
TC 14
BP 503
EP 508
PY 2009
PD JUL
VL 37
IS 5
DI 10.1177/1403494809106504
GA 465CH
UT WOS:000267558100009
ER

PT J
AU Vogler, C
   Lyonette, C
   Wiggins, RD
AF Vogler, Carolyn
   Lyonette, Clare
   Wiggins, Richard D.
TI Money, power and spending decisions in intimate relationships
SO SOCIOLOGICAL REVIEW
J9 SOCIOL REV
LA English
DT Article
EM vogler@city.ac.uk; C.Lyonette@city.ac.uk; r.d.wiggins@city.ac.uk
ID MANAGING MONEY; MARRIAGE; MANAGEMENT; ORGANIZATION; 21ST-CENTURY;
   HOUSEHOLD; PATTERNS
AB Drawing on British data from the 2002 International Social Survey Programme (ISSP) module on 'Family and Changing Gender Roles', this paper is an exploratory attempt to assess the extent to which newly emerging 'individualised' patterns of money management in intimate relationships, are coming to be associated with shifts towards greater equality between partners, in terms of who has the final say over large expenditure decisions, and the implications this has for overall satisfaction with the relationship and happiness with life in general. Our findings show that while in general, keeping money partly separate was associated with a relatively high level of male control, which was more visible to female respondents than male control in other systems, a minority of (sometimes) higher earning, cohabiting women with partly separate finances, were able to make autonomous decisions about spending, possibly by using their own personal spending money. However, the analysis also indicates that when either men or women made autonomous decisions about spending, both male and female respondents were less satisfied with family life, as well as with life in general, than those who made joint decisions.
CR Agresti A., 1996, INTRO CATEGORICAL DA
   Beck U., 1995, NORMAL CHAOS LOVE
   Blood R. O, 1960, HUSBANDS WIVES
   Blumstein P., 1983, AM COUPLES MONEY WOR
   BRINES J, 1999, AM SOCIOL REV, V64, P33
   BURGOYNE CB, 1990, SOCIOL REV, V38, P634
   BURGOYNE CB, 1994, J COMMUNITY APPL SOC, V4, P101, DOI 10.1002/casp.2450040204
   Burgoyne CB, 2006, SOCIOL REV, V54, P619, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-954X.2006.00663.x
   Burgoyne CB, 2007, J ECON PSYCHOL, V28, P214, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2006.02.003
   Clarke S, 2002, SOCIOLOGY, V36, P539, DOI 10.1177/0038038502036003003
   DAVIS JA, 1989, BRIT SOCIAL ATTITUDE
   EDGELL S, 1980, MIDDLE CALSS COUPLES
   EDWARDS M, 1981, FINANCIAL ARRANGEMEN
   Elizabeth V, 2001, SOCIOL REV, V49, P389, DOI 10.1111/1467-954X.00338
   ERMISCH J, 2000, 7 YEARS LVIES BRIT F
   FERREE MM, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P886
   FLEMING R, 1997, COMMON PURSE
   Giddens A., 1992, TRANSFORMATION INTIM
   Goldthorpe J H, 1987, SOCIAL MOBILITY CLAS
   GOODE J, 1998, PURSE WALLET
   Kiernan K, 2004, LAW POLICY, V26, P33, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.0265-8240.2004.00162.X
   Kirchler E., 2001, CONFLICT DECISION MA
   Layard R., 2006, HAPPINESS
   Lewis J, 2002, MAKING MEN FATHERS
   Lewis J., 2001, END MARRIAGE
   Miller D., 1998, THEORY SHOPPING
   NYMAN C, 2002, EQUALITY DEPENDENCY
   NYMAN C, 1999, SOCIOL REV, V47, P767
   Nyman C, 2003, WOMEN STUD INT FORUM, V26, P79, DOI 10.1016/S0277-5395(02)00357-6
   PAHL J, 2000, RADICAL STAT, V3, P38
   Pahl J., 2005, SOCIAL POLICY SOC, V4, P381, DOI 10.1017/S1474746405002575
   Pahl J., 1989, MONEY MARRIAGE
   RAKE K, 2002, HOME TRUTHS
   SAFILIOSROTHSCHILD C, 1976, J MARRIAGE FAM, V38, P355, DOI 10.2307/350394
   Sen A., 1990, PERSISTENT INEQUALIT
   SHOVE E, 1993, INEQUALITIES EMPLOYM
   Singh S, 1996, AUST NZ J SOCIOL, V32, P57
   SUTTON L, 2003, MARRIAGE 21 CENTURY
   Tichenor VJ, 1999, J MARRIAGE FAM, V61, P638, DOI 10.2307/353566
   TREAS J, 1993, AM SOCIOL REV, V58, P723, DOI 10.2307/2096283
   Treas J, 2000, MANAGEMENT DURABLE R
   VOGLER C, 2007, IN PRESS J SOCIO EC
   Vogler C, 2005, SOCIOL REV, V53, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-954X.2005.00501.x
   VOGLER C, 1994, SOCIOL REV, V42, P263
   VOGLER C, 1993, WORK EMPLOY SOC, V7, P71, DOI 10.1177/095001709371004
   Vogler C, 2006, BRIT J SOCIOL, V57, P455, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-4446.2006.00120.x
   Vogler C, 1998, SOCIOL REV, V46, P687, DOI 10.1111/1467-954X.00136
   ZELIZER V, 1989, AM J SOCIOL, V92, P342
NR 48
TC 16
BP 117
EP 143
PY 2008
PD FEB
VL 56
IS 1
DI 10.1111/j.1467-954X.2008.00779.x
GA 264BA
UT WOS:000253259000007
ER

PT J
AU Casas, F
   Coenders, G
   Gonzalez, M
   Malo, S
   Bertran, I
   Figuer, C
AF Casas, Ferran
   Coenders, Germa
   Gonzalez, Monica
   Malo, Sara
   Bertran, Irma
   Figuer, Cristina
TI Testing the Relationship Between Parents' and Their Children's
   Subjective Well-Being
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Casas, Ferran; Coenders, Germa; Gonzalez, Monica; Malo, Sara; Bertran, Irma; Figuer, Cristina] UdG, Inst Recerca Qualitat Vida, Girona, Spain.
RP Casas, F, UdG, Inst Recerca Qualitat Vida, Girona, Spain.
EM ferran.casas@udg.edu
DE Subjective well-being; Parents; Parent-child; Adolescents; PWI; SWLS;
   BMSLSS; Happiness; Life satisfaction; Positive psychology; Psychological
   assessment; Subjective indicators; CFA; Gender
ID LIFE SATISFACTION SCALE; MEASUREMENT INVARIANCE; SCHOOL-CHILDREN; INDEX;
   HAPPINESS; HEALTH
AB Casas et al. (J Happiness Stud 9(2):197-205, 2008) found no significant relationship between paired answers given by parents and their 12-16-year-old children (N = 266) for a single-item scale on overall life satisfaction (OLS). However, a significant, but low (.19) parent-child relationship did appear for the PWI multi-item scale. Overall, children reported higher subjective well being than parents. In this article, we present the results obtained from confirmatory factor analysis (CFA), using more scales and a bigger sample (N = 1,250) of paired parents and children. The study uses three multiple-item scales: the PWI, the SWLS and the BMSLSS, and six single-item scales: the OLS, two items from Russell's scale on core affects, one on overall happiness, Fordyce's happiness item and the optional item of the BMSLSS on overall life satisfaction. Separate CFA for each of the 3 multi-item scales showed good fit statistics. In order to check comparability between parents and children, we tested equal loading and intercept constraints. The models with restricted loadings fit only for the PWI and BMSLSS, but none of the models with restricted intercepts fit. Therefore, it was only possible to estimate two factor correlations for parents and their children, both very low (.16 for the PWI, .18 for BMSLSS), and it was not possible to compare factor means. When correlating scores from the 6 single-item scales for parents and children, they were all found to be significant but very low. As regards items from the multiple-item scales for parents and children many correlations are positive and significant, although very low, but others are non significant. The means of some items were substantially higher for children than for parents. For some items, differences were minor, non-significant or even reversed. All of the results suggest that parents' well-being is very weakly related to their own children's well-being, in spite of socialization, common material welfare and genetic influences. However, one outstanding result is that in our Catalan sample, parents' well-being seems to have a greater influence on their female child's well-being than on their male child's.
CR Arbuckle JL, 2010, IBM SPSS AMOS 19 USE
   Batista-Foguet JM, 2000, MODELOS ECUACIONES E
   BRANNICK MT, 1995, J ORGAN BEHAV, V16, P201, DOI 10.1002/job.4030160303
   Browne M. W., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, P136, DOI DOI 10.1177/0049124192021002001
   Byrne B. M., 2010, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   Casas F, 2012, SOC INDIC RES, V105, P461, DOI 10.1007/s11205-011-9781-1
   Casas F, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P197, DOI 10.1007/s10902-007-9044-7
   Casas F, 2008, EUROPEAN CHILDHOODS - CULTURES, POLITICS AND CHILDHOODS IN EUROPE, P61
   Cheung GW, 2002, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V9, P233, DOI 10.1207/S15328007SEM0902_5
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Cummins R. A., 2003, 90 AUSTR CTR QUAL LI
   Cummins R. A., 2005, PERSONAL WELLBEING I
   Cummins R. A., 2000, INTERVENCION PSICOSO, V9, P185
   Cummins RA, 2000, P 2 INT C QUAL LIF C, P74
   Cummins RA, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V64, P159, DOI 10.1023/A:1024704320683
   Cummins RA, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V64, P225, DOI 10.1023/A:1024712527648
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   FORDYCE MW, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P355, DOI 10.1007/BF00302333
   Huebner ES, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V79, P477, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-5395-9
   International Wellbeing Group, 2006, PERS WELLB IND AD MA
   KELLOWAY EK, 1995, J ORGAN BEHAV, V16, P215, DOI 10.1002/job.4030160304
   Lau ALD, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V72, P403, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-0561-z
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   MEREDITH W, 1993, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V58, P525, DOI 10.1007/BF02294825
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   Rosenthal R, 1991, METAANALYTIC PROCEDU
   Roysamb E, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P1136, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.6.1136
   Russell JA, 2003, PSYCHOL REV, V110, P145, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.110.1.145
   Seligson JL, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V61, P121, DOI 10.1023/A:1021326822957
   Seligson JL, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V73, P355, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-2011-3
   Tomyn AJ, 2011, SOC INDIC RES, V101, P405, DOI 10.1007/s11205-010-9668-6
   VEENHOVEN R, 2009, INTERVENCION PSICOSO, V18, P279
   Veenhoven R., 1994, INTERVENCION PSICOSO, V9, P87
   VEENHOVEN R, 1994, INTERVENCION PSICOSO, V4, P125
NR 35
TC 0
BP 1031
EP 1051
PY 2012
PD DEC
VL 13
IS 6
DI 10.1007/s10902-011-9305-3
GA 042WZ
UT WOS:000311503800005
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Miller, P
AF Miller, Paul
TI Degrading, devaluing and discounting: The qualifications of overseas
   trained teachers (OTT) in England
SO PERSPECTIVES IN EDUCATION
J9 PERSPECT EDUC
LA English
DT Article
C1 Highlands Sch, London, England.
RP Miller, P, Highlands Sch, London, England.
ID SOCIAL IDENTITY; RELATIVE DEPRIVATION
AB Highly trained teachers from across the world come to England expecting to practise their chosen profession. These expectations are dashed, however, if their foreign credentials and work experience are not recognised as legitimate by potential employers and accreditation bodies. This type of social situation is the focus of the relative deprivation theory (Olson, Herman & Zanna, 1986; Runciman, 1966; Walker & Smith, 2002). According to this theory, relative deprivation is defined as having a perception that an expectation has been dishonoured (the cognitive component) resulting in possessing feelings of injustice, dissatisfaction, and discontent on account of this dishonouring (affective component).
   Relative deprivation may take one of two forms. Egoistic relative deprivation results when a person feels that he or she has been unjustly deprived relative to other individuals. The result of this is stress and a lower level of life satisfaction. On the other hand collective relative deprivation, which forms the basis of this paper, results when a person feels that his or her group is unjustly deprived relative to other social groups. The result of this is the basis for collective or group actions. Put simply, relative deprivation theory specifies, and empirical evidence has substantiated that affective relative deprivation is the proximal cause of engagement in protest action, which fully mediates the more distal effects of cognitive relative deprivation (Dion, 1986; Dube-Simard & Guimond, 1986; Grant & Brown, 1995; Kawakami & Dion, 1995; Pettigrew, 2002).
CR ABRAMS D, 1990, 1619 ESRC
   Appleton S., 2006, J INT DEV, V18, P771, DOI DOI 10.1002/JID.1313
   BASAVARAJAPPA KG, 1999, IMMIGRANT CANADA DEM, P230
   BASRAN G, 1999, VISIBLE MINORITY IMM
   Basran Gurcharn S., 1998, CANADIAN ETHNIC STUD, V30, P6
   BOSHIER RW, 1994, INT MIGR REV, V18, P1091
   BRADFORD M, 1993, UNDERSTANDING HUMAN
   Brown R, 2000, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P745, DOI 10.1002/1099-0992(200011/12)30:6<745::AID-EJSP24>3.0.CO;2-O
   Commonwealth Secretariat, 2005, REP CONS RECR MIGR H
   COUTON P, 2002, CANADIAN J POLICY RE, V3, P114
   CRAIG M, 2002, PROFESSIONAL DEV TOD, V5, P29
   CUNNINGHAM PM, 2000, HDB ADULT CONTINUING, P573
   Dei G. J. S., 1996, ANTIRACISM ED THEORY
   *DEP ED SKILLS, 2007, PRIV EM REC DEF OTTS
   DION KL, 1986, RELATIVE DEPRIVATION, V4, P159
   Driedger Leo, 1999, IMMIGRANT CANADA DEM, P282
   Dube L, 1986, RELATIVE DEPRIVATION, P201
   DUSTMANN C, 2003, LOCAL LABOUR MARKET
   Dustmann Christian, 2002, MIGRANTS UK THEIR CH
   Ellemers N, 1999, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P371, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(199903/05)29:2/3<371::AID-EJSP932>3.0.CO;2-U
   Fleras A, 2002, ENGAGING DIVERSITY M
   Foucault M., 1980, POWER KNOWLEDGE SELE
   Gannage CM, 1999, INT J HEALTH SERV, V29, P409, DOI 10.2190/TFB6-7Q7B-E4DK-X6FL
   GHOSH R, 2004, ED POLITICS DIFFEREN
   GRANNUM G, 2002, TRACING YOUR W INDIA
   GRANT HM, 1998, CANADIAN ETHNIC STUD, V30, P56
   GRANT PR, 1995, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V58, P195, DOI 10.2307/2787042
   HENRY F, 2000, COLOUR DEMOCRACY
   *HOM OFF, 2001, WHIT PAP SEC BORD SA
   KAWAKAMI K, 1995, THEOR PSYCHOL, V5, P551, DOI 10.1177/0959354395054005
   KIRK R, 2004, SKILLS AUDIT REFUGEE
   Krahn H., 2000, J INT MIGRATION INTE, V1, P59, DOI 10.1007/s12134-000-1008-2
   Li P. S., 2003, DESTINATION CANADA I
   Li PS, 2001, CAN PUBLIC POL, V27, P23, DOI 10.2307/3552371
   *MAYOR LOND, 2004, LONG PLAN SPAT DEV S
   McLaren P., 2003, LIFE SCH INTRO CRITI
   MCNAMARA O, 2004, RECRUITMENT OVERSEAS
   Miller P, 2007, PERSPECT EDUC, V25, P25
   Miller P. W., 2006, CARIBBEAN J ED, V28, P187
   MILLER PW, 2007, 2 COMM THEACH RES S
   MILLER PW, 2008, PROFESSIONALS DEV TO, V10, P14
   MILLER PW, 2006, WORLD TEACH DAY C LO
   Mojab S., 1999, CANADIAN WOMAN STUDI, V19, P123
   *NAT STAT, 2004, LAB FORC SURV
   NG R, 1996, CANADIAN WOMAN STUDI, V19, P110
   OCHS K, 2003, SUMMARY TEACHING RIS
   OLSON JM, 1986, RELATIVE DEPRIVATION, V4, P17
   Pendakur K., 2000, IMMIGRANTS LABOUR FO, P159
   PETTIGREW TF, 2002, RELATIVE DEPRIVATION
   RAJAGOPAL I, 1990, CANADIAN ETHNIC STUD, V22, P96
   Reitz Jeffrey G., 2001, J INT MIGRATION INTE, V2, P347, DOI 10.1007/s12134-001-1004-1
   Runciman W, 1966, RELATIVE DEPRIVATION
   Smith H. J., 2002, RELATIVE DEPRIVATION
   SMITH HJ, 1994, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P277, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1994.1013
   Tajfel H., 1986, PSYCHOL INTERGROUP R, P7, DOI DOI 10.1089/CPB.2008.0150
   Tajfel H., 1978, DIFFERENTIATION SOCI
   *TEACH, 2003, SCH TEACH PAY COND U
   Tougas F., 2002, RELATIVE DEPRIVATION, P119
   Whitaker Reginald, 1991, CANADIAN IMMIGRATION
   *WORK PERM HOM OFF, 2006, OVERS TRAIN TEACH NU
   Wright S. C., 2002, RELATIVE DEPRIVATION, P200
   YOUNG IM, 1995, THEORIZING CITIZENSH, P75
   Young T. R., 1999, DICT CRITICAL SOCIAL
NR 63
TC 0
BP 25
EP 36
PY 2008
PD MAR
VL 26
IS 1
GA 280EC
UT WOS:000254407000004
ER

PT J
AU Cummins, RA
AF Cummins, RA
TI Objective and subjective quality of life: An interactive model
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Deakin Univ, Melbourne, Vic, Australia.
RP Cummins, RA, Deakin Univ, 221 Burwood Highway, Melbourne, Vic, Australia.
DE subjective quality of life; objective quality of life; homeostasis;
   threshold; living conditions
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; RHEUMATOID-ARTHRITIS; SATISFACTION; PERCEPTIONS;
   HAPPINESS; STANDARD; ADULTS; CARE
AB This paper reviews the relationship between objective and subjective quality of life indicators. It proposes that the interaction of these variables occurs within a system that homeostatically maintains subjective quality of life within a narrow range. Due to the capacity of this system to adapt to varying environmental circumstances, the objective and subjective indicators are normally poorly correlated. However, it is also proposed that very poor objective conditions can defeat homeostasis and, once this occurs, the objective and subjective indicators display stronger covariation. Empirical data are provided to support this model and the implications for understanding the QOL construct are discussed.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Borthwick-Duffy S. A., 1992, MENTAL RETARDATION Y, P52
   BOYER R, 1981, PLACES RATES ALMANAC
   BRIEF AP, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P646, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.646
   BULGER MW, 1993, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V63, P255, DOI 10.1037/h0079437
   CAMPBELL A, 1974, SUBJECTIVE ELEMENTS, P9
   Chaney JM, 1996, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V41, P205, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.41.3.205
   Christensen KA, 1998, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V17, P163
   Cummins R. A., 1997, COMPREHENSIVE QUALIT
   Cummins R. A., 1998, QUALITY LIFE DEFINIT
   CUMMINS RA, 1999, MAINTAINING LIFE SAT
   Cummins RA, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V38, P303, DOI 10.1007/BF00292050
   CUMMINS RA, 1999, METHODOLOGICAL DEV
   CUMMINS RA, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V35, P179, DOI 10.1007/BF01079026
   Cummins RA, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V43, P307, DOI 10.1023/A:1006831107052
   DIENER E, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P195, DOI 10.1007/BF01079018
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P851, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.851
   DURNING AT, 1993, FUTURIST, V27, P20
   EDGERTON RB, 1990, QUALITY LIFE PERSPEC, P145
   EVANS DR, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V33, P47, DOI 10.1007/BF01078958
   FUHRER MJ, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P552
   Glatzer W, 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P261
   Harlow RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P1235
   Headey B., 1992, UNDERSTANDING HAPPIN
   HEPWORTH SJ, 1980, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V53, P139
   JUDGE TA, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P475, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.78.3.475
   JUDGE TA, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P939, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.78.6.939
   KELLEY J, 1996, IS INDEPENDENCE REWA
   KELLEY J, 1996, STEP PARENTING AUSTR
   LaBarbera PA, 1997, PSYCHOL MARKET, V14, P71, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6793(199701)14:1<71::AID-MAR5>3.0.CO;2-L
   LARSON R, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P109
   LAWTON MP, 1991, CONCEPT AND MEASUREMENT OF QUALITY OF LIFE IN THE FRAIL ELDERLY, P3
   MITCHELL RE, 1971, AM SOCIOL REV, V36, P18, DOI 10.2307/2093503
   Mohamad H., 1996, QUALITY LIFE MENTAL
   MOOKHERJEE HN, 1992, J SOC PSYCHOL, V132, P513
   MUOGHALU LN, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V25, P63, DOI 10.1007/BF00727652
   POLLNER M, 1989, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V30, P92, DOI 10.2307/2136915
   ROMNEY DM, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V33, P237, DOI 10.1007/BF01078963
   SCHNEK ZM, 1997, ANN BEHAV MED, V19, P287
   SELTZER MM, 1995, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V39, P408
   SHIN DC, 1978, SOC INDIC RES, V5, P475, DOI 10.1007/BF00352944
   STRUMPEL B, 1973, FAMILY EC BEHAV PROB, P69
   Thompson SC, 1998, J PERS, V66, P583, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00025
   HEADEY B, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P731, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.731
   WOODRUFF SI, 1992, SOC INDIC RES, V26, P391, DOI 10.1007/BF00347897
   ZAUTRA AJ, 1995, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V14, P399, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.14.5.399
   ZAUTRA AJ, 1983, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V11, P275, DOI 10.1007/BF00893368
NR 47
TC 140
BP 55
EP 72
PY 2000
PD OCT
VL 52
IS 1
DI 10.1023/A:1007027822521
GA 331YT
UT WOS:000088046800004
ER

PT J
AU Ahlborg, T
   Dahlof, LG
   Hallberg, LRM
AF Ahlborg, T
   Dahlof, LG
   Hallberg, LRM
TI Quality of the intimate and sexual relationship in first-time parents
   six months after delivery
SO JOURNAL OF SEX RESEARCH
J9 J SEX RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Nordic Sch Publ Hlth, SE-40242 Gothenburg, Sweden.
   Univ Gothenburg, Gothenburg, Sweden.
   Halmstad Univ, Halmstad, Sweden.
RP Ahlborg, T, Nordic Sch Publ Hlth, Box 121 33, SE-40242 Gothenburg, Sweden.
EM tone.ahlborg@tele2.se
ID MARITAL HAPPINESS; 1ST BABY; MARRIAGE; CHILDBIRTH; PREGNANCY; IMPACT;
   EXPERIENCES; TRANSITION; CHILDREN; COUPLES
AB This study aimed to describe the quality of the intimate relationship among parents six months after the birth of their first child. The Dyadic Adjustment Scale (DAS) has been modified and used on 820 responding first-time parents, of which 768 were couples. The results reveal that most parents were happy in their relationship, but both mothers and fathers were discontented with the dyadic sexuality. "Being too tired for sexual activity" was a problem, especially for the mothers, and the most common frequency of intercourse was once or twice per month. The result does not support the assumption that the couples compensate the lacking sexuality with sensuality. Good communication within the couple was associated with higher levels of several dimensions of the intimate relationship, especially dyadic consensus and satisfaction. Thus, one way to stabilize and strengthen a relationship when dyadic sexual activity is low would be to emphasize dyadic communication and sensual activity.
CR Ahlborg T., 2000, SCANDINAVIAN J SEXOL, V3, P127
   AHLBORG T, 2005, UNPUB FACTORS INFLUE
   Ahlborg T, 2001, SCAND J CARING SCI, V15, P318, DOI 10.1046/j.1471-6712.2001.00035.x
   ALEXANDER MJ, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P1259, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.6.1259
   Barrett G, 2000, BRIT J OBSTET GYNAEC, V107, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-0528.2000.tb11689.x
   BELSKY J, 1981, DEV PSYCHOL, V17, P3, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.17.1.3
   BELSKY J, 1985, J MARRIAGE FAM, V47, P1037, DOI 10.2307/352348
   Bradbury T. N., 1998, DEV COURSE MARITAL D, P180, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511527814.008
   Cowan C. P., 2000, PARTNERS BECOME PARE
   DALGASPELISH PL, 1993, J ADV NURS, V18, P437, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1993.18030437.x
   Glazener CMA, 1997, BRIT J OBSTET GYNAEC, V104, P330, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-0528.1997.tb11463.x
   GLENN ND, 1982, J MARRIAGE FAM, V44, P63, DOI 10.2307/351263
   GOVE WR, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P122, DOI 10.2307/2136639
   HACKEL LS, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P944, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.6.944
   Hyde JS, 1996, J SEX RES, V33, P143
   KASLOW FW, 1994, CONTEMP FAM THER, V16, P521, DOI 10.1007/BF02196845
   KOHLERRIESSMAN C, 1990, DIVORCE TALK WOMEN M
   Kurdek LA, 1999, DEV PSYCHOL, V35, P1283, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.35.5.1283
   Levine S, 1992, SEXUAL LIFE CLIN GUI
   LEWIS JM, 1988, FAM PROCESS, V27, P273, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.1988.00273.x
   Pensky E., 1988, MARRIAGE FAM REV, V12, P133
   Shapiro AF, 2000, J FAM PSYCHOL, V14, P59, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.14.1.59
   SPANIER GB, 1976, J MARRIAGE FAM, V38, P15, DOI 10.2307/350547
   *STAT SWED, 2003, POP STAT PART 1 2
   UMBERSON D, 1989, J FAM ISSUES, V10, P440, DOI 10.1177/019251389010004002
   von Sydow K, 1999, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V47, P27, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(98)00106-8
   Wadsby M, 2001, NORD PSYKOL, V53, P275
   Willen H, 1996, J COMP FAM STUD, V27, P499
NR 28
TC 14
BP 167
EP 174
PY 2005
PD MAY
VL 42
IS 2
GA 931NY
UT WOS:000229493200009
ER

PT J
AU Van Doorn, EA
   Heerdink, MW
   Van Kleef, GA
AF Van Doorn, Evert A.
   Heerdink, Marc W.
   Van Kleef, Gerben A.
TI Emotion and the construal of social situations: Inferences of
   cooperation versus competition from expressions of anger, happiness, and
   disappointment
SO COGNITION & EMOTION
J9 COGNITION EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Van Doorn, Evert A.; Heerdink, Marc W.; Van Kleef, Gerben A.] Univ Amsterdam, Dept Social Psychol, NL-1018 XA Amsterdam, Netherlands.
RP Van Doorn, EA, Univ Amsterdam, Dept Social Psychol, Weesperpl 4, NL-1018 XA Amsterdam, Netherlands.
EM e.a.vandoorn@uva.nl
DE Cooperation; Emotion; Inferences; Interpersonal interaction; Situation
   construal; Social effects
ID FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; APPRAISAL MODELS; AFFILIATION; PERSPECTIVE;
   CONTAGION; DOMINANCE; RESPONSES; DISPLAYS; BEHAVIOR; OUTCOMES
AB The notion that emotional expressions regulate social life by providing information is gaining popularity. Prior research on the effects of emotional expressions on observers' inferential processes has focused mostly on inferences regarding the personality traits of the expresser, such as dominance and affiliation. We extend this line of research by exploring the possibility that emotional expressions shape observers' construal of social situations. Across three vignette studies, an interaction partner's expressions of anger, compared to expressions of happiness or disappointment, led observers to construe hypothetical situations as less cooperative, both in dyads and groups. These effects occurred even when factual information regarding the cooperativeness or competitiveness of the situation was provided, attesting to the power of emotional expressions in shaping the construal of social situations. Results are discussed in relation to appraisal theory, reverse appraisals, emotions as social information theory, and the emergence of cooperation in groups and cultures.
CR Averill J. R., 1982, ANGER AGGRESSION
   AXELROD R, 1981, SCIENCE, V211, P1390, DOI 10.1126/science.7466396
   Barsade SG, 2002, ADMIN SCI QUART, V47, P644, DOI 10.2307/3094912
   Bruner J.S., 1990, ACTS MEANING
   Cacioppo JT, 1999, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V50, P191, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.50.1.191
   CAMPOS JJ, 1994, MONOGR SOC RES CHILD, V59, P284, DOI 10.2307/1166150
   Carver CS, 2009, PSYCHOL BULL, V135, P183, DOI 10.1037/a0013965
   Darwin C., 1999, EXPRESSION EMOTIONS
   Deutsch M, 1949, HUM RELAT, V2, P129, DOI 10.1177/001872674900200204
   Dimberg U, 2002, COGNITION EMOTION, V16, P449, DOI 10.1080/02699930143000356
   Dimberg U, 2000, PSYCHOL SCI, V11, P86, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00221
   EKMAN P, 1971, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V17, P124, DOI 10.1037/h0030377
   Fischer A., 2001, APPRAISAL PROCESSES, P221
   Fischer A.H., 2008, HDB EMOTIONS, P456
   Frank R. H., 1988, PASSIONS REASON STRA
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P678, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.7.678
   Fridlund A. J., 1992, EMOTION REV PERSONAL, V13, P90
   Fridlund Alan J., 1994, HUMAN FACIAL EXPRESS
   Frijda N. H., 2001, APPRAISAL PROCESSES, P141
   Frijda N. H., 1986, EMOTIONS
   Hareli S, 2011, INT J PSYCHOL, V46, P310, DOI 10.1080/00207594.2010.547583
   Hareli S, 2006, MOTIV EMOTION, V30, P189, DOI 10.1007/s11031-006-9025-x
   Hareli S, 2011, MOTIV EMOTION, V35, P52, DOI 10.1007/s11031-010-9199-0
   Hareli S, 2010, COGNITION EMOTION, V24, P128, DOI 10.1080/02699930802613828
   Hatfield E, 1993, CURRENT DIRECTIONS P, V2, P96, DOI DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.EP10770953
   Heerdink M. W., 2011, INDUCING CONFO UNPUB
   Hess U, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P515, DOI 10.1080/02699930441000364
   Hess U, 2010, BIOL PSYCHOL, V84, P514, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2009.11.001
   Hess U, 2000, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V24, P265, DOI 10.1023/A:1006623213355
   Hess U, 2001, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V40, P129, DOI 10.1016/S0167-8760(00)00161-6
   Kelley H. H., 2003, ATLAS INTERPERSONAL
   Keltner D, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P505
   Knutson B, 1996, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V20, P165, DOI 10.1007/BF02281954
   Kuppens P, 2007, COGNITION EMOTION, V21, P56, DOI 10.1080/02699930600562193
   LANZETTA JT, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P543, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.56.4.543
   Levine LJ, 1996, COGNITION EMOTION, V10, P337, DOI 10.1080/026999396380178
   Lundqvist D, 1998, KAROLINSKA DIRECTED
   PARKINSON B, 1993, COGNITION EMOTION, V7, P295, DOI 10.1080/02699939308409191
   Parkinson B, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V9, P278, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr0904_1
   Parkinson B, 1996, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V87, P663
   Scherer K., 2001, APPRAISAL PROCESSES, P92
   SMITH CA, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P916, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.5.916
   Smith ER, 2007, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P132, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2007.00490.x
   SORCE JF, 1985, DEV PSYCHOL, V21, P195, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.21.1.195
   Sy T, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P295, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.2.295
   Van Doorn E. A., 2011, INTERPERSONAL UNPUB
   Van Kleef G. A., 2010, SOCIAL PERSONALITY P, V4, P331, DOI [10.1111/j.1751-9004.2010.00262.x, DOI 10.1111/J.1751-9004.2010.00262.X]
   Van Kleef GA, 2010, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P45, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(10)42002-X
   Van Kleef GA, 2009, ACAD MANAGE J, V52, P562
   van Kleef GA, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P1315, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02241.x
   van Kleef GA, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P57, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.1.57
   Van Kleef GA, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P124, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.91.1.124
   Van Kleef GA, 2009, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P184
   Van Kleef GA, 2011, EUR REV SOC PSYCHOL, V22, P114, DOI 10.1080/10463283.2011.627192
   Van Lange PAM, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P337, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.77.2.337
   Wubben MJJ, 2009, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P987, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2009.04.010
   Zeelenberg M, 1998, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V75, P117, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1998.2784
NR 58
TC 2
BP 442
EP 461
PY 2012
VL 26
IS 3
DI 10.1080/02699931.2011.648174
GA 945YA
UT WOS:000304311600005
ER

PT J
AU Trachtman, H
AF Trachtman, H
TI The 4 H club: Health, happiness, factor H, and HUS
SO JOURNAL OF PEDIATRICS
J9 J PEDIATR
LA English
DT Editorial Material
C1 Albert Einstein Coll Med, N Shore Long Isl Jewish Hlth Syst, Schneider Childrens Hosp, Div Nephrol, New Hyde Park, NY 11040 USA.
RP Trachtman, H, Albert Einstein Coll Med, N Shore Long Isl Jewish Hlth Syst, Schneider Childrens Hosp, Div Nephrol, Long Isl Campus,Room SCH 365,269-01 76th Ave, New Hyde Park, NY 11040 USA.
ID HEMOLYTIC-UREMIC SYNDROME; PATHOGENESIS
CR Ault BH, 2000, PEDIATR NEPHROL, V14, P1045
   BRANDT JR, 1994, J PEDIATR, V125, P519, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3476(94)70002-8
   Buddles MRH, 2000, AM J HUM GENET, V66, P1721, DOI 10.1086/302877
   FITZPATRICK MM, 1993, J PEDIATR, V122, P532
   Kaplan BS, 1998, J AM SOC NEPHROL, V9, P1126
   Karpman D, 1998, INFECT IMMUN, V66, P636
   LANDAU D, 2001, J PEDIATR, V138, P411
   Noris M, 1999, J AM SOC NEPHROL, V10, P281
   Ohali M, 1998, PEDIATR NEPHROL, V12, P619
   Rougier N, 1998, J AM SOC NEPHROL, V9, P2318
   Siegler RL, 1996, J PEDIATR, V128, P505, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3476(96)70361-X
   Trachtman Howard, 1999, Current Opinion in Pediatrics, V11, P162, DOI 10.1097/00008480-199904000-00011
   Warwicker P, 1998, KIDNEY INT, V53, P836, DOI 10.1046/j.1523-1755.1998.00824.x
NR 13
TC 1
BP 303
EP 305
PY 2001
PD MAR
VL 138
IS 3
DI 10.1067/mpd.2001.113634
GA 413BZ
UT WOS:000167591200002
ER

PT J
AU Owsley, C
   McGwin, G
   Scilley, K
   Dreer, LE
   Bray, CR
   Mason, JO
AF Owsley, C
   McGwin, G
   Scilley, K
   Dreer, LE
   Bray, CR
   Mason, JO
TI Focus groups with persons who have age-related macular degeneration:
   Emotional issues
SO REHABILITATION PSYCHOLOGY
J9 REHABIL PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Alabama, Sch Med, Dept Ophthalmol, Birmingham, AL 35294 USA.
RP Owsley, C, Univ Alabama, Sch Med, Dept Ophthalmol, 700 S 18th St,Suite 609, Birmingham, AL 35294 USA.
EM owsley@uab.edu
DE vision impairment; emotion; age-related macular degeneration; focus
   group
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; VISUAL FUNCTION QUESTIONNAIRE; RANDOMIZED
   CONTROLLED-TRIAL; LOW-VISION SERVICES; SELF-MANAGEMENT; PSYCHOMETRIC
   PROPERTIES; CLINICAL-TRIAL; OLDER ADULTS; EYE; MACULOPATHY
AB Objective: To identify content areas characterizing emotional issues faced by persons with age-related macular degeneration (AMD). Design and Participants: Six focus groups (N = 53) were conducted with persons having AMD, with discussion addressing feelings about vision. Discussion was audiotaped, transcribed, and subjected to content analysis. Results: Twice as many comments conveyed negative as compared with positive affect. Negative comments communicated feelings of frustration, fear, sadness, and inadequacy. Positive comments addressed gratitude and hope. Positive and negative comments were just as likely regardless of disease severity. The tendency to make positive versus negative comments was related to participants' mental health score on the 25-item National Eye Institute Visual Function Questionnaire (NEI VFQ-25) but unrelated to other psychosocially oriented subscales of the NEI VFQ-25 and the presence of probable depression as defined by the 10-item Center for Epidemiological Studies-Depression Scale. Conclusions: When persons with AMD are given the opportunity to frame the emotional accompaniments of vision impairment from their own perspectives, predominantly negative issues were expressed, yet positive emotions were also mentioned. This information can be used for psychoeducational interventions for this population and the selection of emotional outcome measures when evaluating interventions.
CR Kassoff A, 2001, ARCH OPHTHALMOL-CHIC, V119, P1417
   ANDRESEN EM, 1994, AM J PREV MED, V10, P77
   Berry S, 2003, OPHTHALMOLOGY, V110, P2285, DOI 10.1016/j.ophtha.2003.08.021
   Brennan M, 2001, J GERONTOLOGICAL SOC, V35, P107, DOI 10.1300/J083v35n01_08
   Bressler NM, 2000, INVEST OPHTH VIS SCI, V41, P624
   Brink T.L., 1982, CLIN GERONTOLOGIST, V1, P37, DOI 10.1300/J018v01n01_06
   Brody BL, 2001, OPHTHALMOLOGY, V108, P1893, DOI 10.1016/S0161-6420(01)00754-0
   Brody BL, 2005, ARCH OPHTHALMOL-CHIC, V123, P46, DOI 10.1001/archopht.123.1.46
   Brody BL, 1999, ANN BEHAV MED, V21, P322, DOI 10.1007/BF02895965
   Brody BL, 2002, ARCH OPHTHALMOL-CHIC, V120, P1477
   Casten Robin J, 2004, Curr Opin Ophthalmol, V15, P181, DOI 10.1097/01.icu.0000120710.35941.3f
   CHEAVENS JS, IN PRESS SOCIAL INDI
   Clemons TE, 2003, ARCH OPHTHALMOL-CHIC, V121, P211
   Dahlin-Ivanoff S, 1998, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V34, P63, DOI 10.1016/S0738-3991(98)00041-X
   D'Zurilla T, 1999, PROBLEM SOLVING THER
   Dreer LE, 2005, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V50, P232, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.50.3.232
   ELLIOT T, 2004, HDB GROUP COUNSELING, P338
   ELLIOTT T, 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P687
   Elliott T, 2000, COGNITIVE BEHAV INTE, P309
   ELLIOTT TR, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P608, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.4.608
   Elliott TR, 2002, J CLIN PSYCHOL MED S, V9, P65, DOI 10.1023/A:1014931924809
   Emmons RA, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P377, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.377
   First M.B., 1995, STRUCTURAL CLIN INTE
   Gragoudas ES, 2004, NEW ENGL J MED, V351, P2805, DOI 10.1056/NEJMoa042760
   Hays RD, 2003, OPHTHALMOLOGY, V110, P2292, DOI 10.1016/j.ophtha.2002.07.001
   Holsti OR, 1969, CONTENT ANAL SOCIAL
   HOROWITZ AH, 1992, ASSESSING ADAPTATION
   Irwin M, 1999, ARCH INTERN MED, V159, P1701, DOI 10.1001/archinte.159.15.1701
   Jackson WT, 1998, J CLIN PSYCHOL MED S, V5, P173, DOI 10.1023/A:1026259115029
   Kaplan R. M., 1996, QUALITY LIFE PHARMAC, P309
   Klausner EJ, 2000, PL S SOC CL, P295
   KLEIN R, 1992, OPHTHALMOLOGY, V99, P933
   Krueger R, 1994, FOCUS GROUPS PRACTIC
   Maguire M, 2004, OPHTHALMOLOGY, V111, P1307
   Mangione CM, 1998, ARCH OPHTHALMOL-CHIC, V116, P227
   Mangione CM, 1999, AM J OPHTHALMOL, V128, P45, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9394(99)00169-5
   Mangione CM, 1998, ARCH OPHTHALMOL-CHIC, V116, P1496
   Mangione CM, 2001, ARCH OPHTHALMOL-CHIC, V119, P1050
   McNair DM, 1992, POMS MANUAL PROFILE
   MITCHELL P, 1995, OPHTHALMOLOGY, V102, P1450
   Nezu AM, 1989, PROBLEM SOLVING THER
   Nezu AM, 2004, BEHAV THER, V35, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(04)80002-9
   Owsley C, 2004, AM J PREV MED, V26, P222, DOI 10.1016/j.amepre.2003.012.005
   Owsley C, 2002, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V288, P841, DOI 10.1001/jama.288.7.841
   RADLOFF L S, 1986, Clinical Gerontologist, V5, P119
   Reinhardt J. P., 1996, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V5, P268, DOI DOI 10.1093/GERONB/51B.5.P268
   Rovner BW, 2002, ARCH OPHTHALMOL-CHIC, V120, P1041
   Scilley K, 2004, OPHTHAL EPIDEMIOL, V11, P131, DOI 10.1076/opep.11.2.131.28159
   Scilley K, 2002, QUAL LIFE RES, V11, P449, DOI 10.1023/A:1015677501386
   Scott IU, 1999, AM J OPHTHALMOL, V128, P54, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9394(99)00108-7
   Scott IU, 2001, AM J OPHTHALMOL, V131, P584, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9394(01)00832-7
   Shewchuk R, 2000, HANDBOOK OF REHABILITATION PSYCHOLOGY, P553, DOI 10.1037/10361-026
   SNYDER CR, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P570, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.4.570
   Tasman W, 2004, ARCH OPHTHALMOL-CHIC, V122, P648, DOI 10.1001/archopht.122.4.648
   TENNANT C, 1977, MED J AUSTRALIA, V2, P392
   VINGERLING JR, 1995, OPHTHALMOLOGY, V102, P205
   Williams Rebecca A., 1998, Archives of Ophthalmology, V116, P514
NR 57
TC 13
BP 23
EP 29
PY 2006
PD FEB
VL 51
IS 1
DI 10.1037/0090-5550.51.1.23
GA 022FH
UT WOS:000236040000004
ER

PT J
AU Hahn, VC
   Frese, M
   Binnewies, C
   Schmitt, A
AF Hahn, Verena C.
   Frese, Michael
   Binnewies, Carmen
   Schmitt, Antje
TI Happy and Proactive? The Role of Hedonic and Eudaimonic Well-Being in
   Business Owners' Personal Initiative
SO ENTREPRENEURSHIP THEORY AND PRACTICE
J9 ENTREP THEORY PRACT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hahn, Verena C.; Binnewies, Carmen] Johannes Gutenberg Univ Mainz, Inst Psychol, Mainz, Germany.
   [Frese, Michael] Natl Univ Singapore, Singapore 117548, Singapore.
   [Frese, Michael] Leuphana Univ Lueneburg, Dept Management & Org, Singapore, Singapore.
   [Frese, Michael] Dept Strateg Personnel Management, Singapore, Singapore.
   [Schmitt, Antje] Univ Kassel, Dept Business Psychol, Kassel, Germany.
RP Hahn, VC, Johannes Gutenberg Univ Mainz, Inst Psychol, Mainz, Germany.
EM verena.hahn@uni-mainz.de; michfrese@gmail.com;
   carmen.binnewies@uni-mainz.de; aschmitt@uni-kassel.de
ID ENTREPRENEURIAL ORIENTATION; DAY-LEVEL; POSITIVE AFFECT; THINGS HAPPEN;
   SUBJECTIVE VITALITY; DELIBERATE PRACTICE; JOB-PERFORMANCE; WORK; SELF;
   SUCCESS
AB This two-year study with 122 business owners examined the link between affective well-being and task-oriented as well as relationship-oriented personal initiative (PI). We tested two complementary models explaining the link between well-being and PI: (1) broaden-and-build theory and (2) self-regulation as limited resource approach. In line with current research on well-being, we differentiated between hedonic and eudaimonic well-being using life satisfaction and vigor as indicators. Hierarchical regression analyses showed that only vigor predicted both forms of PI. Our results support the self-regulation approach and indicate that eudaimonic well-being is the relevant affective well-being dimension for proactive behavior.
CR AVOLIO BJ, 1990, J APPL PSYCHOL, V75, P43, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.75.1.43
   Baron R.A., 2010, AC MAN C MONTR
   Baron RA, 2008, ACAD MANAGE REV, V33, P328
   Baumeister RF, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1252, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.5.1252
   Bierly PE, 2000, J ORGAN CHANGE MANAG, V13, P595
   Binnewies C, 2009, J ORGAN BEHAV, V30, P67, DOI 10.1002/job.541
   Binnewies C, 2009, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V14, P243, DOI 10.1037/a0014933
   Binnewies C, 2010, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V83, P419, DOI 10.1348/096317909X418049
   Bird B., 1989, ENTREPRENEURIAL BEHA
   Blanchflower DG, 2000, LABOUR ECON, V7, P471, DOI 10.1016/S0927-5371(00)00011-7
   Bostic TJ, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V52, P313, DOI 10.1023/A:1007136110218
   Buttner E.H., 1992, J MANAGERIAL ISSUES, V4, P223
   Cardon M.S., 2010, AC MAN C MONTR
   Cardon MS, 2009, ACAD MANAGE REV, V34, P511
   DeMartino R, 2006, J SMALL BUS MANAGE, V44, P350, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-627X.2006.00176.x
   Den Hartog DN, 2007, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V80, P601, DOI 10.1348/096317906X171442
   DeTienne DR, 2008, J BUS VENTURING, V23, P528, DOI 10.1016/j.jbusvent.2007.09.004
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   Dimov D, 2007, ENTREP THEORY PRACT, V31, P561, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-6520.2007.00188.x
   ERICSSON KA, 1993, PSYCHOL REV, V100, P363, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.100.3.363
   Fay D, 2001, HUM PERFORM, V14, P97, DOI 10.1207/S15327043HUP1401_06
   Foo MD, 2011, ENTREP THEORY PRACT, V35, P375, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-6520.2009.00357.x
   Foo MD, 2009, J APPL PSYCHOL, V94, P1086, DOI 10.1037/a0015599
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   Frese M, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P1481, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.6.1481
   Frese M, 1996, ACAD MANAGE J, V39, P37, DOI 10.2307/256630
   Frese M, 2007, ORGANIZATIONAL FRONT, P151
   Frese M, 2009, FDN TRENDS ENTREPREN, V5, P435
   Frese M, 1995, TRENDS ORG BEHAV, V2, P65
   Frese M, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P1084, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.4.1084
   Frese M., 2000, SUCCESS FAILURE MICR, P31
   Frese M, 1997, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V70, P139
   Fritz C, 2009, J MANAGE, V35, P94, DOI 10.1177/0149206307308911
   Gailliot MT, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V92, P325, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.92.2.325
   Grant AM, 2008, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V28, P3, DOI 10.1016/j.riob.2008.04.002
   Grant AM, 2009, PERS PSYCHOL, V62, P31, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2008.01128.x
   Hamel Gary, 1994, COMPETING FUTURE
   HISRICH RD, 1990, AM PSYCHOL, V45, P209, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.45.2.209
   Hoang H, 2003, J BUS VENTURING, V18, P165, DOI 10.1016/S0883-9026(02)00081-2
   Hundley G, 2001, IND RELAT, V40, P293, DOI 10.1111/0019-8676.00209
   Kanfer R, 2004, ACAD MANAGE REV, V29, P440
   Konig C, 2007, J EVOL ECON, V17, P211, DOI 10.1007/s00191-006-0047-z
   Krauss SI, 2005, EUR J WORK ORGAN PSY, V14, P315, DOI 10.1080/13594320500170227
   Locke EA, 2007, ORGANIZATIONAL FRONT, P93
   Lumpkin GT, 1996, ACAD MANAGE REV, V21, P135, DOI 10.2307/258632
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   McMullen JS, 2006, ACAD MANAGE REV, V31, P132
   MILLER D, 1978, MANAGE SCI, V24, P921, DOI 10.1287/mnsc.24.9.921
   Mitchell TR, 2001, ACAD MANAGE REV, V26, P530, DOI 10.2307/3560240
   Muraven M, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P247, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.126.2.247
   Parker SK, 2010, J MANAGE, V36, P827, DOI 10.1177/0149206310363732
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164
   Peterson C, 2004, CHARACTER STRENGTHS
   Podsakoff PM, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P879, DOI 10.1037/0021-9101.88.5.879
   Prottas DJ, 2006, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V11, P366, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.11.4.366
   Rau R, 2008, Z ARB ORGAN, V52, P115, DOI 10.1026/0932-4089.52.3.115
   Rauch A, 2009, ENTREP THEORY PRACT, V33, P761, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-6520.2009.00308.x
   Reis HT, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P419, DOI 10.1177/0146167200266002
   Richardson KM, 2008, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V13, P69, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.13.1.69
   Runyan R. C., 2006, INT ENTREPRENEURSHIP, V2, P455, DOI 10.1007/s11365-006-0010-3
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   Ryan RM, 2010, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V30, P159, DOI 10.1016/j.jenvp.2009.10.009
   Ryan RM, 1997, J PERS, V65, P529, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1997.tb00326.x
   Ryan R. M., 2008, SOCIAL PERSONALITY P, V2, P702, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1751-9004.2008.00098.X
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Schindehutte M, 2006, SMALL BUS ECON, V27, P349, DOI 10.1007/s11187-005-0643-6
   Schumpeter J., 1935, THEORIE WIRTSCHAFTLI
   Shane S, 2000, ACAD MANAGE REV, V25, P217, DOI 10.2307/259271
   Shepherd DA, 2009, J BUS VENTURING, V24, P134, DOI 10.1016/j.jbusvent.2007.10.002
   Shirom A, 2004, R OCC ST W, V3, P135
   Sonnentag S, 2008, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V81, P435, DOI 10.1348/096317908X310256
   Sonnentag S, 2009, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V14, P165, DOI 10.1037/a0014953
   Sonnentag S, 2008, J APPL PSYCHOL, V93, P674, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.93.3.674
   Sonnentag S., OXFORD HDB IN PRESS
   Unger JM, 2009, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V82, P21, DOI 10.1348/096317908X304361
   Utsch A, 1999, J SMALL BUS MANAGE, V37, P31
   van Gelderen M., 2000, SMALL BUSINESS EC, V15, P165
   Vitterso J, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V95, P1, DOI 10.1007/s11205-009-9447-4
   Wiklund J, 2003, STRATEGIC MANAGE J, V24, P1307, DOI 10.1002/smj.360
   Zhao XY, 2010, ENTREP REGION DEV, V22, P675, DOI 10.1080/08985620903171376
NR 81
TC 0
BP 97
EP 114
PY 2012
PD JAN
VL 36
IS 1
DI 10.1111/j.1540-6520.2011.00490.x
GA 877ST
UT WOS:000299203700005
ER

PT S
AU Jorfi, H
   Jorfi, S
AF Jorfi, Hassan
   Jorfi, Saeid
TI Communication Effectiveness mediates the relationship between Emotional
   Intelligence and Strategic Alignment
SO SOCIALITY AND ECONOMICS DEVELOPMENT
J9 INT P ECON DEV RES
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Jorfi, Hassan] UTM, Educ Adm Iran, Kuala Lumpur, Malaysia.
EM Haassan_jorfee@yahoo.com; Said_jorfi@yahoo.com
DE emotional intelligence; communications effectiveness; strategic
   alignment; demographic variables
AB In today's complex communication environment, emotional intelligence and communication effectiveness, and strategic alignment remains a key topic of concern among managers and employees' worldwide. Communication effectiveness is a key for organization's performance and progress. The interrelationship between emotional intelligence, communication effectiveness, and strategic alignment plays a vital role in the growth and success of organizations of Iran. Emotional intelligence (EI) and communication effectiveness are proposed as an important predictor of key organizational outcomes including strategic alignment. The paper is undertaken to understand the relationship between demographic variables (age and gender) and emotional intelligence, and communications effectiveness to improve strategic alignment in the organizations of Iran. The dimension of this study include: (happiness, assertiveness, and independence). Data (N = 82) for this study were collected through questionnaires and the participants were managers in Agriculture Bank and Educational Administrations of Iran. The aim of paper assesses the emotional intelligence and communication effectiveness and relationship with strategic alignment. The results showed emotional intelligence through communications effectiveness and demographic variable have a positive impact on strategic alignment.
CR Bar-On R, 1997, EMOTIONAL INTELLIGEN
   Barsade S.G., 2007, EQ I BARON EMOTIONAL, V21, P36
   Barsade SG, 2007, ACAD MANAGE PERSPECT, V21, P36
   Campbell D. G., 1989, DISS ABSTR INT, V50, P3792
   Caruso D., 2000, HDB EMOTIONAL INTELL, P92
   Day AL, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V36, P1443, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(03)00240-X
   Fisher Helen, 1999, 1 SEX NATURAL TALENT
   George JM, 2000, HUM RELAT, V53, P1027
   Goleman D., 2001, EMOTIONALLY INTELLIG
   Goleman D., 1995, EMOTIONAL INTELLIGEN
   Goleman D., 2002, PRIMAL LEADERSHIP RE
   Goleman D., 1998, HARVARD BUSINESS NOV
   Gudykunst W. B., 1995, INTERCULTURAL COMMUN, P8
   Gudykunst W. B., 1993, INTERCULTURAL COMMUN, P33
   Gudykunst WB, 2005, THEORIZING INTERCULT, P281
   Kafetsios K, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V37, P129, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2003.08.006
   Law KS, 2004, J APPL PSYCHOL, V89, P483, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.89.3.483
   Mayer J. D., 1990, IMAGINATION COGNITIO, V9, P185
   Mayer JD, 2002, MAYER SALOVEY CARUSO
   MAYER JD, 1993, INTELLIGENCE, V17, P433, DOI 10.1016/0160-2896(93)90010-3
   Mayer JD, 2004, PSYCHOL INQ, V15, P197, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli1503_02
   Oriole E.M., 1997, EQ MAP INTERPRETATIO
   Papp R., 1995, THESIS STEVENS I TEC
   Reich BH, 1996, MIS QUART, V20, P55, DOI 10.2307/249542
   Sy T., 2004, Journal of Management Development, V23, DOI 10.1108/02621710410537056
   Thamhain H. J., 1992, ENG MANAGEMENT MANAG
   Weisinger H, 1998, EMOTIONAL INTELLIGEN
   Weisinger H., 1998, LEADERSHIP QUART
NR 28
TC 0
BP 1
EP 6
PY 2011
VL 10
GA BZY02
UT WOS:000303284800001
ER

PT J
AU Lavee, Y
   Ben-Ari, A
AF Lavee, Y
   Ben-Ari, A
TI Daily stresses and uplifts during times of political tension: Jews and
   Arabs in Israel
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ORTHOPSYCHIATRY
J9 AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Haifa, Fac Social Welf & Hlth Studies, Sch Social Work, IL-31905 Haifa, Israel.
RP Lavee, Y, Univ Haifa, Fac Social Welf & Hlth Studies, Sch Social Work, IL-31905 Haifa, Israel.
EM lavee@research.haifa.ac.il
ID DAILY HASSLES; LIFE EVENTS; MARITAL QUALITY; HEALTH; MOOD; PREDICTORS;
   STUDENTS; IMPACT; SCALE
AB This study examined similarities and differences between Jews and Arabs in Israel in terms of their daily stressful and uplifting experiences and assessed the relation between these experiences and family and life satisfaction. Data were collected from representative samples of 697 Jews and 303 Arabs by using a computerized-assisted telephone interviewing system. Contrary to expectation, Jews reported more sources of hassles than did Arabs, whereas Arabs reported more uplifts. A structural equation modeling multigroup analysis indicated a similar factor structure for hassles and uplifts in both groups. Family satisfaction was positively related to uplifts but not to hassles. For Arabs, uplifts had a positive effect only on family satisfaction, whereas for Jews they had a positive effect on both family and general life satisfaction.
CR BOLGER N, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P808, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.5.808
   Boss Pauline, 1987, HDB MARRIAGE FAMILY, P695
   *CENTR BUR STAT, 2000, STAT ABSTR ISR
   Delongis A., 1982, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V1, P119, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.1.2.119
   DELONGIS A, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P486, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.3.486
   Dohrenwend B. P., 1974, STRESSFUL LIFE EVENT
   Dumont M, 1998, INT J PSYCHOL, V33, P57, DOI 10.1080/002075998400619
   ECKENRODE J, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P907, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.4.907
   EHRHARDT JJ, 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P177, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1010084410679
   Goldberger L., 1993, HDB STRESS THEORETIC
   GRUEN RJ, 1987, J FAMILY PSYCHOL, V1, P168, DOI 10.1037/h0080282
   HajYahia MM, 1995, CONTEMP FAM THER, V17, P429, DOI 10.1007/BF02249355
   Harper JM, 2000, AM J FAM THER, V28, P1, DOI 10.1080/019261800261770
   Hill R., 1958, SOCIAL CASEWORK, V49, P139
   HOLMES TH, 1967, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V11, P213, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(67)90010-4
   IVANCEVICH JM, 1986, J OCCUP BEHAV, V7, P39, DOI 10.1002/job.4030070106
   Joreskog K. G., 1996, PRELIS 2 USERS REFER
   KANNER A D, 1981, Journal of Behavioral Medicine, V4, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00844845
   Kanner A. D., 1987, J EARLY ADOLESC, V7, P371, DOI 10.1177/0272431687074002
   KARNEY BR, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V118, P3, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.118.1.3
   KENNY DA, 2000, MULTIPLE GROUP MODEL
   LAUNGANI P, 2001, CROSS CULTURAL TOPIC, P149
   Laungani P, 1995, STRESS EMOTION ANXIE, V15, P265
   LAVEE Y, 1997, THEOR CONSTR RES MET
   LAVEE Y, 1987, J MARRIAGE FAM, V49, P857, DOI 10.2307/351979
   Lazarus R. S., 1980, CONCEPTUAL MODELS PS, P173
   LAZARUS RS, 1984, J BEHAV MED, V7, P375, DOI 10.1007/BF00845271
   MCCUBBIN HI, 1980, J MARRIAGE FAM, V42, P125
   MESQUITA B, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P179, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.112.2.179
   RABKIN JG, 1976, SCIENCE, V194, P1013, DOI 10.1126/science.790570
   Scherer KR, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P902, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.5.902
   SLAVIN LA, 1991, J COUNS DEV, V70, P156
   SMOOHA S, 1993, ISRAELI DEMOCRACY ST, P309
   STONE AA, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P892, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.46.4.892
   Toyama M, 1999, JPN J EDUC PSYCHOL, V47, P374
   WILLIAMS R, 1992, SOC SCI MED, V34, P763, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(92)90363-U
   WOLF TM, 1989, BEHAV MED, V15, P37
   ZARSKI JJ, 1984, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V3, P243, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.3.3.243
NR 38
TC 9
BP 65
EP 73
PY 2003
PD JAN
VL 73
IS 1
DI 10.1037/0002-9432.73.1.65
GA 830YW
UT WOS:000222161100007
ER

PT J
AU Lee, BK
AF Lee, BK
TI Development of a Congruence Scale based on the Satir model
SO CONTEMPORARY FAMILY THERAPY
J9 CONTEMP FAM THER
LA English
DT Article
DE Satir; congruence; scale development; intrapsychic; interpersonal;
   spiritual; creative; communal
AB The Congruence Scale derives from the construct of congruence, the goal of therapeutic change in the Satir model. Congruence is conceptualized as a state of awareness, openness, and connection in three human dimensions: the Intrapsychic, Interpersonal, and Universal-Spiritual. Procedures in developing the Congruence Scale are described. Results provide evidence of concurrent validity with the Satisfaction With Life Scale and the Outcome Questionnaire. Four factors of the Congruence Scale are extracted from factor analysis: Intrapsychic-Interpersonal, Spiritual, Creative, and Communal. Further research to confirm the reliability and validity of the congruent construct is recommended.
CR BANMEN A, 1991, MEDITATIONS VIRGINIA
   Becvar D. S., 1996, FAMILY THERAPY SYSTE
   Bergin A. E., 1994, HDB PSYCHOTHERAPY BE, P595
   DAVIS B, 1996, COUPLES TAO CONGRUEN, P143
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DUHL BS, 1989, J MARITAL FAM THER, V15, P109, DOI 10.1111/j.1752-0606.1989.tb00786.x
   Goldenberg I, 1996, FAMILY THERAPY OVERV
   Gurman A, 1986, HDB PSYCHOTHERAPY BE, P565
   Lambert M. J., 1996, OUTCOME QUESTIONNAIR
   Lambert MJ, 1998, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V29, P63
   Lee BK, 2002, CONTEMP FAM THER, V24, P57, DOI 10.1023/A:1014321621829
   LIDDLE HA, 1991, J MARITAL FAMILY THE, V17, P227
   LOESCHEN S, 1998, SYSTEMATIC TRAINING
   Nichols M. P., 1998, FAMILY THERAPY CONCE
   Olson D. H. L., 1976, TREATING RELATIONSHI, P565
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   SATIR V, 1983, VIRGINIA SATIR VERBA
   Satir V., 1964, CONJOINT FAMILY THER
   SATIR V, 1986, EVOLVING MODELS FAMI, P278
   Satir V., 1991, SATIR MODEL FAMILY T
   Satir Virginia, 1988, NEW PEOPLEMAKING
   Sprenkle D., 1996, RES METHODS FAMILY T
   SPRENKLE DH, 1982, J MARITAL FAM THER, V8, P367, DOI 10.1111/j.1752-0606.1982.tb01460.x
   Umphress VJ, 1997, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V15, P40, DOI 10.1177/073428299701500104
NR 24
TC 0
BP 217
EP 239
PY 2002
PD MAR
VL 24
IS 1
DI 10.1023/A:1014390009534
GA 532QT
UT WOS:000174487100014
ER

PT J
AU REVICKI, DA
   BROWN, RE
   FEENY, DH
   HENRY, D
   TEEHAN, BP
   RUDNICK, MR
   BENZ, RL
AF REVICKI, DA
   BROWN, RE
   FEENY, DH
   HENRY, D
   TEEHAN, BP
   RUDNICK, MR
   BENZ, RL
TI HEALTH-RELATED QUALITY-OF-LIFE ASSOCIATED WITH
   RECOMBINANT-HUMAN-ERYTHROPOIETIN THERAPY FOR PREDIALYSIS CHRONIC
   RENAL-DISEASE PATIENTS
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF KIDNEY DISEASES
J9 AM J KIDNEY DIS
LA English
DT Article
C1 MCMASTER UNIV,CTR HLTH ECON & POLICY ANAL,HAMILTON,ON,CANADA.
   UNIV PENN,GRAD HOSP,SCH MED,PHILADELPHIA,PA.
   LANKENAU MED CTR,WYNNEWOOD,PA.
RP REVICKI, DA, CTR PUBL HLTH RES & EVALUAT,BATTELLE MED TECHNOL ASSESSSMENT PROGRAM,2101 WILSON BLVD,ARLINGTON,VA 22201, USA.
DE HEALTH-RELATED QUALITY OF LIFE; RECOMBINANT HUMAN ERYTHROPOIETIN;
   ANEMIA; PREDIALYSIS CHRONIC RENAL DISEASE; RANDOMIZED CLINICAL TRIAL
ID PLACEBO-CONTROLLED TRIAL; ANEMIA; HEMODIALYSIS; EFFICACY; VALIDITY
AB The investigators evaluated the impact of recombinant human erythropoietin (r-HuEPO) therapy on health-related quality of life (HRQL) in predialysis chronic renal disease patients with anemia. Eighty-three patients were entered into a randomized, parallel-group, open-label clinical trial with follow-up evaluations over 48 weeks. Forty-three patients were assigned to r-HuEPO treatment, and 40 patients were assigned to an untreated control group. Hematocrit levers were measured at baseline and monthly. HRQL was assessed at baseline and at weeks 16, 32 and 48. The HRQL assessment included measures of physical function, energy, role function, health distress, cognitive function, social function, home management, sexual dysfunction, depression, and life satisfaction. Significant improvements in hematocrit levels were observed in the r-HuEPO-treated group (P < 0.0001), and no changes were seen in the untreated group. Correction of anemia (hematocrit greater than or equal to 36) occurred in 79% of r-HuEPO-treated patients and 0% of control patients. Significant improvements in assessments of energy (P < 0.05), physical function (P < 0.05), home management (P < 0.05), social activity (P < 0.05), and cognitive function (P < 0.05) were found for the r-HuEPO-treated group. No changes were observed in the control group, except for a decrease in physical function (P < 0.05). Between-group differences favoring the r-HuEPO-treated group were found for energy (P < 0.05) and physical functioning (P < 0.05). In patients receiving r-HuEPO, significant improvements were seen in hematocrit levels, and these increases resulted in improvements in HRQL. (C) 1995 by the National Kidney Foundation, Inc.
CR ABRAHAM PA, 1990, AM J NEPHROL, V10, P128, DOI 10.1159/000168067
   BERGNER M, 1981, MED CARE, V19, P787, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198108000-00001
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   DENISTON OL, 1989, HEALTH SERV RES, V24, P555
   DEYO RA, 1986, J CHRON DIS, V39, P897, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(86)90038-X
   ESHBACH JW, 1989, NEW ENGL J MED, V321, P158
   ESHBACH JW, 1987, NEW ENGL J MED, V316, P73
   ESHBACH JW, 1988, AM J KIDNEY DIS, V11, P203
   EVANS RW, 1990, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V263, P825
   EVANS RW, 1985, NEW ENGL J MED, V312, P553, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198502283120905
   FRENKEN LAM, 1989, NEPHROL DIAL TRANSPL, V4, P782
   LIM VS, 1989, AM J KIDNEY DIS, V14, P496
   LIM VS, 1989, ANN INTERN MED, V110, P108
   LIM VS, 1990, KIDNEY INT, V37, P131, DOI 10.1038/ki.1990.18
   LUNDIN AP, 1989, SEMIN NEPHROL, V9, P22
   MCHORNEY CA, 1993, MED CARE, V31, P247, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199303000-00006
   PATRICK DL, 1990, ANNU REV PUBL HEALTH, V11, P165
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   REVICKI DA, 1994, J ACQ IMMUN DEF SYND, V7, P474
   REVICKI DA, 1993, HLTH CARE TECHNOLOGY, P114
   ROTH D, 1994, AM J KIDNEY DIS, V24, P777
   Stewart A, 1992, MEASURING FUNCTIONIN
   STEWART AL, 1988, MED CARE, V26, P724, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198807000-00007
   STEWART AL, 1989, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V262, P907, DOI 10.1001/jama.262.7.907
   STONE WJ, 1988, AM J MED SCI, V296, P171, DOI 10.1097/00000441-198809000-00005
   TEEHAN BP, 1989, TRANSPLANT P, V21, P63
   WINEARLS CG, 1986, LANCET, V2, P1175
   1990, BRIT MED J, V300, P573
NR 28
TC 178
BP 548
EP 554
PY 1995
PD APR
VL 25
IS 4
DI 10.1016/0272-6386(95)90122-1
GA QQ636
UT WOS:A1995QQ63600004
ER

PT J
AU Song, KS
   Lee, WY
AF Song, KS
   Lee, WY
TI A virtual reality application for geometry classes
SO JOURNAL OF COMPUTER ASSISTED LEARNING
J9 J COMPUT ASSIST LEAR
LA English
DT Article
C1 Korea Natl Univ Educ, Dept Comp Educ, Chungwon Kun 363791, Chungbuk, South Korea.
   Kasan Middle Sch, Seoul, South Korea.
RP Song, KS, Korea Natl Univ Educ, Dept Comp Educ, San 7, Chungwon Kun 363791, Chungbuk, South Korea.
DE computer; geometry; mathematics; school; virtual reality; VRML;
   World-wide web
AB In communicating information about geometric figures, one drawing may be worth many hundreds of words and, therefore, visualisation aids for complicated three-dimensional (3-D) solid objects are very helpful for both teacher and students. This paper describes the use of the Virtual Reality Modelling Language (VRML) to visualise 3-D objects for middle school geometry classes in a networked environment and shows its usefulness for both teacher and students. In class, the teachers use VRML objects retrieved from their server and students are allowed to explore these objects accessing the teachers' server via the world-wide web. A comparison of the test results from VRML-based geometry classes and traditional classes, that solely depend on verbal explanation with paper and pencil, show that the application of VRML-based 3-D objects has a positive affect on students' learning of geometric topics.
CR Abidin B, 1998, J COMPUT ASSIST LEAR, V14, P278, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2729.1998.144066.x
   Adnanes M, 1998, J COMPUT ASSIST LEAR, V14, P148, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2729.1998.1420148.x
   BELL FH, 1980, TEACHING ELEMENTARY
   CRYLER J, 1994, DATA ANAL MODELING
   HEINLE N, 1997, DESIGNING JAVASCRIPT
   Khan B., 1997, WEB BASED INSTRUCTIO
   MASKS WJ, 1990, USE SPREADSHEET TOOL
   MATSUBA S, 1997, SPECIAL EDITION USIN
   National Council of Teachers of Mathematics (NCTM), 2000, PRINC STAND SCH MATH
   *NCET, 1995, MATH IT PUP ENT
   POHL V, 1987, 1987 YB NATL COUNC T
NR 11
TC 12
BP 149
EP 156
PY 2002
PD JUN
VL 18
IS 2
DI 10.1046/j.0266-4909.2001.00222.x
GA 567BZ
UT WOS:000176465100006
ER

PT J
AU Schnall, S
   Laird, JD
AF Schnall, S
   Laird, JD
TI Keep smiling: Enduring effects of facial expressions and postures on
   emotional experience and memory
SO COGNITION & EMOTION
J9 COGNITION EMOTION
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Clark Univ, Worcester, MA 01610 USA.
RP Schnall, S, Univ Virginia, Dept Psychol, POB 400400, Charlottesville, VA 22904 USA.
ID INDUCED MOOD; MUTUAL GAZE; RETRIEVAL; FEELINGS; BEHAVIOR; EVENTS
AB Self-perception theory (Bem, 1972; Laird, 1974) holds that acting "as if" one feels something will result in that feeling. Whereas other studies have examined effects of emotional expression on immediate emotional experience, this study investigated the more lasting influence of practised expressions. Participants repeatedly produced the facial expressions and postures associated with either Happiness , Sadness or Anger. Subsequently, participants responsive to their bodily, personal cues felt more of the emotions they practised, even though they were no longer performing the expressive behaviour. In a separate procedure, they recalled more life events with an emotional content associated with their training. No mood changes occurred for participants responsive to situational cues.
CR ADELMANN PK, 1989, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V40, P249, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.40.020189.001341
   Bern D.J., 1972, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V6, P1
   BLANEY PH, 1986, PSYCHOL BULL, V99, P229, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.99.2.229
   BUCK R, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P811, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.5.811
   CAPELLA JN, 1993, J LANG SOC PSYCHOL, V12, P13
   DOMAN J, 1949, ART ACTING
   Duclos SE, 2001, COGNITION EMOTION, V15, P27, DOI 10.1080/0269993004200088
   DUCLOS SE, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P100, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.1.100
   ELLIS HC, 1989, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V4, P1
   Forster J, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P421, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.421
   Fridlund Alan J., 1994, HUMAN FACIAL EXPRESS
   Isen A. M., 1984, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, P179
   IZARD CE, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P487, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.3.487
   James William, 1890, PRINCIPLES PSYCHOL
   KELLERMAN J, 1989, J RES PERS, V23, P145, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(89)90020-2
   Kumari V, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P497, DOI 10.1080/026999398379538
   Laird J. D., 1974, THINKING FEELING COG, P44
   LAIRD JD, 1990, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V16, P636, DOI 10.1177/0146167290164005
   LAIRD JD, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P646, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.42.4.646
   Laird J. D., 1992, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V13, P213
   LAIRD JD, 1974, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P475, DOI 10.1037/h0036125
   LAIRD JD, 1989, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V4, P87
   NASBY W, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P1244, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.43.6.1244
   PERRIG WJ, 1988, MEM COGNITION, V16, P102, DOI 10.3758/BF03213477
   RISKIND J H, 1982, Motivation and Emotion, V6, P273, DOI 10.1007/BF00992249
   SCHNALL S, 2002, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V24, P214
   STEPPER S, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P211, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.2.211
   TEASDALE JD, 1979, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V88, P248, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.88.3.248
   WILLIAMS GP, 1993, J RES PERS, V27, P170, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1993.1012
NR 29
TC 20
BP 787
EP 797
PY 2003
PD SEP
VL 17
IS 5
DI 10.1080/02699930244000183
GA 702CZ
UT WOS:000184208900007
ER

PT J
AU Vothknecht, S
   Schoevers, RA
   de Haan, L
AF Vothknecht, Sylke
   Schoevers, Robert A.
   de Haan, Lieuwe
TI Subjective well-being in schizophrenia as measured with the Subjective
   Well-Being under Neuroleptic Treatment scale: a review
SO AUSTRALIAN AND NEW ZEALAND JOURNAL OF PSYCHIATRY
J9 AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Vothknecht, Sylke] Arkin Mental Hlth Amsterdam, Dept Training & Res, NL-1018 WE Amsterdam, Netherlands.
   [Schoevers, Robert A.] Univ Groningen, Univ Med Ctr Groningen, Dept Psychiat, NL-9713 AV Groningen, Netherlands.
   [de Haan, Lieuwe] Univ Amsterdam, Acad Med Ctr, Acad Psychiat Ctr, Dept Early Psychosis, NL-1105 AZ Amsterdam, Netherlands.
RP Vothknecht, S, Arkin Mental Hlth Amsterdam, Dept Training & Res, Roetersstr 210, NL-1018 WE Amsterdam, Netherlands.
EM sylke.vothknecht@planet.nl
DE psychosis; schizophrenia; subjective experience; subjective well-being;
   subjective well-being under neuroleptic treatment; SWN
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; DOPAMINE-D-2 RECEPTOR OCCUPANCY; 1ST EPISODE
   SCHIZOPHRENIA; DEFICIT SYNDROME SCALE; ATYPICAL ANTIPSYCHOTICS; TREATED
   PATIENTS; OPEN-LABEL; SCHIZOAFFECTIVE DISORDER; OUT-PATIENTS; SHORT-FORM
AB Objective: The Subjective Well-being under Neuroleptic Treatment scale (SWN) is the most widely used self-rating scale in recent research of subjective well-being in schizophrenia. We reviewed all available publications on relevant research of subjective well-being using the SWN, in order to evaluate measurement of subjective well-being with a single instrument.
   Method: A MEDLINE and Embase search was performed for studies published between January 1994 and August 2010, analysing controlled and open clinical trials using the SWN.
   Results: A total of 52 publications were identified covering 44 studies. Strong evidence exists for improvement of subjective well-being during treatment. Atypical antipsychotics are associated with a higher level of well-being. However, dosage is more important than the kind of medication. Striatal dopamine D-2 receptor occupancy is correlated with subjective well-being. Early positive response of subjective well-being is predictive of a better outcome. Research on determinants of subjective well-being is rapidly expanding, focusing mostly on the effects of medication.
   Conclusions: Subjective well-being of schizophrenia patients is a valuable outcome measure. It can be improved by optimizing antipsychotic treatment. More research on psychological and genetic predictors of subjective well-being is needed.
CR Auquier P, 2003, SCHIZOPHR RES, V63, P137, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(02)00355-9
   Balestrieri M, 2006, PHARMACOPSYCHIATRY, V39, P81, DOI 10.1055/s-2006-941480
   Balestrieri M, 2009, EPIDEMIOL PSICHIAT S, V18, P114
   Bender S, 2004, NERVENARZT, V75, P44, DOI 10.1007/s00115-003-1545-y
   Bobes J, 2006, QUALITY LIFE MENTAL, P153
   Bressan RA, 2003, AM J PSYCHIAT, V160, P1413, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.160.8.1413
   Bullinger M, 1997, EUR PSYCHIAT, V12, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0924-9338(97)89106-7
   CLOUTH J, 2008, GESUNDH OKON QUAL MA, V13, P220, DOI 10.1055/s-2008-1027620
   de Haan L, 2008, PHARMACOPSYCHIATRY, V41, P125, DOI 10.1055/s-2008-1076729
   de Haan L, 2003, AM J PSYCHIAT, V160, P303, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.160.2.303
   de Haan L, 2002, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V162, P24, DOI 10.1007/s00213-002-1054-x
   De Haan L, 2005, AM J PSYCHIAT, V162, P1544, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.162.8.1544
   De Haan L, 2005, AM J PSYCHIAT, V162, P1755, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.162.9.1755
   de Haan L, 2000, AM J PSYCHIAT, V157, P1019, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.157.6.1019
   DEHAAN L, 2004, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V49, P157
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Eklund M, 2003, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V108, P134, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2003.00103.x
   HEINRICHS DW, 1984, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V10, P388
   HOGAN TP, 1983, PSYCHOL MED, V13, P177
   JAEGER J, 1990, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V31, P216, DOI 10.1016/0010-440X(90)90005-D
   Kapur S, 1996, AM J PSYCHIAT, V153, P948
   Kapur S, 2000, AM J PSYCHIAT, V157, P514, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.157.4.514
   Kapur S, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P360, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.3.360
   Karow A, 2005, PSYCHOPATHOLOGY, V38, P320, DOI 10.1159/000088921
   Karow A, 2002, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V162, P3, DOI 10.1007/s00213-002-1052-z
   Karow A, 2008, PSYCHIAT PRAX, V35, P286, DOI 10.1055/s-2007-986385
   Karow A, 2007, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V68, P75
   Katschnig H, 2000, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V102, P33, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2000.00006.x
   Katschnig H., 2006, QUALITY LIFE MENTAL, P3
   Kim JH, 2010, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V51, P165, DOI 10.1016/j.comppsych.2009.05.004
   Kim JH, 2009, CLIN NEUROPHARMACOL, V32, P250, DOI 10.1097/WNF.0b013e3181a5d08c
   Kinon BJ, 2010, SCHIZOPHR RES, V118, P176, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2009.12.013
   Kluge M, 2005, PHARMACOPSYCHIATRY, V38, P6, DOI 10.1055/s-2005-837764
   Kudla D, 2007, EUR PSYCHIAT, V22, P195, DOI 10.1016/j.eurpsy.2006.06.004
   Kuhn KU, 2004, FORTSCHR NEUROL PSYC, V72, P397, DOI 10.1055/s-2004-818386
   Lambert M, 2003, PHARMACOPSYCHIATRY, V36, pS181
   Lambert M, 2009, SCHIZOPHR RES, V110, P72, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2009.03.004
   Lambert M, 2008, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V118, P220, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2008.01213.x
   Lambert M, 2004, CNS DRUGS, V18, P5, DOI 10.2165/00023210-200418002-00002
   Lambert M, 2009, PHARMACOPSYCHIATRY, V42, P277, DOI 10.1055/s-0029-1234105
   Lambert M, 2009, SCHIZOPHR RES, V107, P165, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2008.08.035
   Lambert M, 2006, INT J PSYCHIAT CLIN, V10, P204, DOI 10.1080/13651500600649929
   Lambert M, 2007, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V115, P106, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2006.00862.x
   Lambert M, 2006, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V67, P1690
   Lee MS, 2006, HUM PSYCHOPHARM CLIN, V21, P399, DOI 10.1002/hup.782
   Lysaker PH, 2004, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V30, P113
   MCEVOY JP, 1991, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V48, P739
   Mizrahi R, 2009, INT J NEUROPSYCHOPH, V12, P715, DOI 10.1017/S1461145709000327
   Mizrahi R, 2007, AM J PSYCHIAT, V164, P630, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.164.4.630
   Moritz S, 2002, INT CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V17, P41, DOI 10.1097/00004850-200201000-00007
   Mutsatsa SH, 2003, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V108, P439, DOI 10.1046/j.0001-690X.2003.00193.x
   Naber D, 1994, PREDICTION NEUROLEPT, P85
   Naber D, 1995, INT CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V10, P133, DOI 10.1097/00004850-199509000-00017
   Naber D, 2005, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V111, P106, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2004.00486.x
   Naber D, 2001, SCHIZOPHR RES, V50, P79, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(00)00166-3
   Neuner T, 2009, PSYCHOPHARMAKOTHERAP, V16, P114
   Porsdal V, 2010, BMC PSYCHIATRY, V10, DOI 10.1186/1471-244X-10-42
   Pollice R, 2008, J BIOL REG HOMEOS AG, V22, P83
   Putzhammer A, 2005, PHARMACOPSYCHIATRY, V38, P132, DOI 10.1055/s-2005-864125
   Revicki DA, 1999, QUAL LIFE RES, V8, P417, DOI 10.1023/A:1008958925848
   Ritsner M, 2003, J NERV MENT DIS, V191, P287, DOI 10.1097/00005053-200305000-00003
   Ryckmans V, 2009, PHARMACOPSYCHIATRY, V42, P114, DOI 10.1055/s-0028-1112134
   Schennach-Wolff R, 2009, J PSYCHIATR RES, V43, P1294, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychires.2009.05.003
   Schennach-Wolff R, 2011, EUR PSYCHIAT, V26, P284, DOI 10.1016/j.eurpsy.2009.11.005
   Schennach-Wolff R, 2010, WORLD J BIOL PSYCHIA, V11, P729, DOI 10.3109/15622971003690289
   Schimmelmann BG, 2005, J CHILD ADOL PSYCHOP, V15, P249, DOI 10.1089/cap.2005.15.249
   Schimmelmann BG, 2005, INT J PSYCHIAT CLIN, V9, P94, DOI 10.1080/13651500510018266
   Schmid R, 2006, PSYCHIAT PRAX, V33, P337, DOI 10.1055/s-2006-940120
   Schmidt P, 2006, QUAL LIFE RES, V15, P1191, DOI 10.1007/s11136-006-0069-x
   Schoemaker J, 2010, PHARMACOPSYCHIATRY, V43, P138, DOI 10.1055/s-0030-1248313
   Siamouli Melina, 2009, Ann Gen Psychiatry, V8, P3, DOI 10.1186/1744-859X-8-3
   SINGH MM, 1976, DIS NERV SYST, V37, P191
   Spilker B, 1996, QUALITY LIFE PHARMAC
   Sprangers MAG, 2009, TWIN RES HUM GENET, V12, P301, DOI 10.1375/twin.12.3.301
   Staring ABP, 2009, SCHIZOPHR RES, V113, P27, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2009.05.022
   Takeuchi H, 2008, J CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V28, P540, DOI 10.1097/JCP.0b013e3181842586
   Tunis SL, 1999, MED CARE, V37, P678, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199907000-00008
   VANPUTTE.T, 1974, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V31, P67
   van Nimwegen LJ, 2008, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V53, P400
   VANPUTTEN T, 1978, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V35, P1101
   VANPUTTEN T, 1981, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V38, P187
   VORUGANTI L, 1998, PSYCHOL MED, V28, P135
   Voruganti L, 2000, SCHIZOPHR RES, V43, P135, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(99)00154-1
   Voruganti LNP, 2002, SCHIZOPHR RES, V56, P37, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(01)00161-X
   Wehmeier PM, 2007, PROG NEURO-PSYCHOPH, V31, P703, DOI 10.1016/j.pnpbp.2007.01.004
   Wehmeier PM, 2007, SCHIZOPHR RES, V91, P178, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2006.12.017
   Wehmeier PM, 2008, J PSYCHIATR RES, V42, P676, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychires.2007.07.005
   WEIDEN P, 1994, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V20, P297
   Westheide J, 2008, J SEX MED, V5, P2816, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2008.00859.x
   WOLKIN A, 1989, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V46, P482
   Wolter A, 2010, FORTSCHR NEUROL PSYC, V78, P468, DOI 10.1055/s-0029-1245495
   Wolters HA, 2009, SCHIZOPHR RES, V112, P114, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2009.03.026
NR 92
TC 10
BP 182
EP 192
PY 2011
PD MAR
VL 45
IS 3
DI 10.3109/00048674.2010.545984
GA 726RC
UT WOS:000287742800002
ER

PT J
AU Clark, KD
   Maggitti, PG
AF Clark, Kevin D.
   Maggitti, Patrick G.
TI TMT Potency and Strategic Decision-Making in High Technology Firms
SO JOURNAL OF MANAGEMENT STUDIES
J9 J MANAGE STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Clark, Kevin D.; Maggitti, Patrick G.] Villanova Univ, Villanova Sch Business, Villanova, PA 19085 USA.
RP Maggitti, PG, Villanova Univ, Villanova Sch Business, 800 Lancaster Ave, Villanova, PA 19085 USA.
EM patrick.maggitti@villanova.edu
DE strategic decision-making; TMT confidence; TMT conflict; TMT
   decision-making; TMT potency
ID HIGH-VELOCITY ENVIRONMENTS; TOP MANAGEMENT; COLLECTIVE-EFFICACY; TEAM
   PERFORMANCE; ORGANIZATIONAL PERFORMANCE; POSITIVE AFFECT; SELF-EFFICACY;
   WORK GROUPS; CONFLICT; MODEL
AB Confidence is necessary for effective top management team (TMT) functioning, however overconfidence or hubris has been associated with poor outcomes. Researchers have struggled to untangle questions of how much confidence is functional and whether there are different forms of confidence. Using data from a field study of 54 public high-technology firms we provide a richer understanding of the complex influence of one type of confidence, TMT potency on strategic decision-making. Specifically, using a field study of TMTs of 54 public high technology firms we find potency at least partially mediates the relationship between TMT experience and knowledge, TMT interaction process, and strategic decision speed. Post-hoc analysis of high potency teams suggests that potency may be either functional leading to high performance, or dysfunctional resulting in low performance. Potency appears to be a multi-faceted construct consisting of both level and domain boundedness. We offer propositions that begin to untangle the origins of functional versus dysfunctional potency or hubris.
CR Amason AC, 1997, J MANAGE, V23, P495, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(97)90045-3
   Amason AC, 1996, ACAD MANAGE J, V39, P123, DOI 10.2307/256633
   AMASON AC, 1994, INT J CONFL MANAGE, V5, P239, DOI 10.1108/eb022745
   Andersson LM, 1997, J ORGAN BEHAV, V18, P449, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199709)18:5<449::AID-JOB808>3.0.CO;2-O
   Ashby W., 1956, INTRO CYBERNETICS
   Aulakh PS, 2000, IND MARKET MANAG, V29, P521, DOI 10.1016/S0019-8501(00)00126-7
   Bandura A, 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   Bandura A., 2000, HDB PRINCIPLES ORG B, P120
   Bandura A, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P87, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.88.1.87
   BANTEL KA, 1989, STRATEGIC MANAGE J, V10, P107, DOI 10.1002/smj.4250100709
   Baron RA, 2008, ACAD MANAGE REV, V33, P328
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Baum JR, 2003, STRATEGIC MANAGE J, V24, P1107, DOI 10.1002/smj.343
   Becerra M, 2008, J MANAGE STUD, V45, P691, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6486.2008.00766.x
   BLIESE P. D., 2000, MULTILEVEL THEORY RE, P349
   Bliese PD, 1998, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V28, P563, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1998.tb01720.x
   Bluedorn A. C., 1999, J APPL PSYCHOL, V84, P278
   BOURGEOIS LJ, 1988, MANAGE SCI, V34, P816, DOI 10.1287/mnsc.34.7.816
   CAMPION MA, 1993, PERS PSYCHOL, V46, P823, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1993.tb01571.x
   Carpenter MA, 2004, J MANAGE, V30, P749, DOI 10.1016/j.jm.2004.06.001
   KIM WC, 1995, ORGAN SCI, V6, P44, DOI 10.1287/orsc.6.1.44
   Chen M. J., 1988, THESIS U MARYLAND
   CHILD J, 1972, SOCIOLOGY, V6, P1, DOI 10.1177/003803857200600101
   Daft RL, 1990, ORGAN SCI, V1, P1, DOI 10.1287/orsc.1.1.1
   D'Aveni R. A., 1994, HYPERCOMPETITION MAN
   Day D., 1990, MANAGE SCI, V36, P1137, DOI 10.1287/mnsc.36.10.1137
   Dean JW, 1996, ACAD MANAGE J, V39, P368, DOI 10.2307/256784
   De Dreu CKW, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P741, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.88.4.741
   Dutton KA, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P139, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.73.1.139
   Einhorn R. M., 1986, J BUS, V59, P225
   EISENHARDT KM, 1990, ADMIN SCI QUART, V35, P504, DOI 10.2307/2393315
   EISENHARDT KM, 1989, ACAD MANAGE J, V32, P543, DOI 10.2307/256434
   Estrada CA, 1997, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V72, P117, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1997.2734
   Finkelstein S., 1996, STRATEGIC LEADERSHIP
   Forbes DP, 2005, STRATEGIC MANAGE J, V26, P355, DOI 10.1002/smj.451
   Forgas JP, 2001, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V86, P3, DOI 10.1006/obhd.2001.2971
   FORGAS JP, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P39, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.117.1.39
   FREDRICKSON JW, 1984, ACAD MANAGE J, V27, P445, DOI 10.2307/256039
   FREDRICKSON JW, 1984, ACAD MANAGE J, V27, P399, DOI 10.2307/255932
   FREDRICKSON JW, 1985, ACAD MANAGE J, V28, P821, DOI 10.2307/256239
   Galbraith J. R, 1973, DESIGNING COMPLEX OR
   Gersick C. J. G., 1994, ACAD MANAGE J, V37, P226
   Gibson CB, 1999, ACAD MANAGE J, V42, P138, DOI 10.2307/257089
   GLADSTEIN DL, 1984, ADMIN SCI QUART, V29, P499, DOI 10.2307/2392936
   Grimm C., 2002, MANAGERIAL DECISION, V23, P301, DOI 10.1002/mde.1067
   Gully SM, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P819, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.5.819
   Guzzo R.A., 1992, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL, V3, P269
   GUZZO RA, 1993, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P87
   Hayward MLA, 1997, ADMIN SCI QUART, V42, P103, DOI 10.2307/2393810
   Hiller NJ, 2005, STRATEGIC MANAGE J, V26, P297, DOI 10.1002/smj.455
   HITT MA, 1991, STRATEGIC MANAGE J, V12, P327, DOI 10.1002/smj.4250120502
   Hofmann DA, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P509, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.3.509
   ISABELLA LA, 1994, J MANAGE, V20, P835
   Isen A. M., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P528
   JAMES LR, 1984, J APPL PSYCHOL, V69, P85, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.69.1.85
   JAMES LR, 1982, J APPL PSYCHOL, V67, P219, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.67.2.219
   Jehn KA, 1999, ADMIN SCI QUART, V44, P741, DOI 10.2307/2667054
   JEHN KA, 1995, ADMIN SCI QUART, V40, P256, DOI 10.2307/2393638
   JUDGE WQ, 1991, ACAD MANAGE J, V34, P449, DOI 10.2307/256451
   Kirkman BL, 2004, ACAD MANAGE J, V47, P175
   Kisfalvi V, 2003, J MANAGE INQUIRY, V12, P42, DOI 10.1177/1056492602250518
   KLEIN KJ, 1994, ACAD MANAGE REV, V19, P195, DOI 10.2307/258703
   Knight F. H., 1925, AM ECON REV, V15, P248
   LATHAM GP, 1994, J ORGAN BEHAV, V15, P49, DOI 10.1002/job.4030150106
   Leidner DE, 1995, ORGAN SCI, V6, P645, DOI 10.1287/orsc.6.6.645
   LePine JA, 2008, PERS PSYCHOL, V61, P273, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2008.00114.x
   Lester SW, 2002, ACAD MANAGE J, V45, P352, DOI 10.2307/3069351
   LINDSLEY DH, 1995, ACAD MANAGE REV, V20, P645, DOI 10.2307/258790
   LOCKE EA, 1991, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V50, P288, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(91)90023-M
   MACKIE DM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P27, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.1.27
   MARKS MA, 2001, ACAD MANAGE REV, V26, P356, DOI DOI 10.2307/259182
   Mason R. O., 1981, CHALLENGING STRATEGI
   McGrath R, 1997, GROUP DYNAMICS, V1, P7
   Milkovich G, 1987, NEW PERSPECTIVES COM, P269
   MISCHEL LJ, 1997, ADV GROUP, V14, P177
   MONTGOMERY CA, 1984, ACAD MANAGE J, V27, P830, DOI 10.2307/255881
   Mooney A. C., 2000, THESIS U GEORGIA ATH
   Morgeson FP, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P497, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.3.497
   Mosakowski E, 1997, ORGAN SCI, V8, P414, DOI 10.1287/orsc.8.4.414
   Mulvey PW, 1998, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V74, P62, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1998.2753
   Neter J, 1996, APPL LINEAR STAT MOD
   Nutt P, 2001, BLACKWELL HDB STRATE, P35
   Park J, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P1005, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.6.1005
   Parker SK, 2010, J MANAGE, V36, P633, DOI 10.1177/0149206308321554
   Phillips JM, 2001, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V84, P122, DOI 10.1006/obhd.2000.2922
   Pitcher P, 2000, STRATEGIC MANAGE J, V21, P625, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0266(200006)21:6<625::AID-SMJ107>3.0.CO;2-A
   Podsakoff PM, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P879, DOI 10.1037/0021-9101.88.5.879
   Rumelt R. P., 1974, STRATEGY STRUCTURE E
   RUSSO JE, 1992, SLOAN MANAGE REV, V33, P7
   Salanova M, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P1217, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.6.1217
   Shaw M. E., 1981, GROUP DYNAMICS PSYCH
   SHEA GP, 1987, SLOAN MANAGE REV, V28, P25
   Simsek Z, 2005, ACAD MANAGE J, V48, P69
   Sivasubramaniam N, 2002, GROUP ORGAN MANAGE, V27, P66, DOI 10.1177/1059601102027001005
   Smith K., 1992, DYNAMICS COMPETITIVE
   SMITH KG, 1994, ADMIN SCI QUART, V39, P412, DOI 10.2307/2393297
   Stasser G, 1992, GROUP PROCESS PRODUC, P1467
   Taggar S, 2003, HUM PERFORM, V16, P131, DOI 10.1207/S15327043HUP1602_2
   Tasa K, 2005, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V96, P119, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2005.01.002
   Tasa K, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P17, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.1.17
   TEECE DJ, 1984, AM ECON REV, V74, P116
   Thompson J., 1967, ORG ACTION
   Tourangeau R., 2000, PSYCHOL SURVEY RESPO
   Tushman M.L., 1978, ACAD MANAGE REV, V3, P613, DOI 10.2307/257550
   Van de Ven AH, 1990, ORGAN SCI, V1, P213, DOI 10.1287/orsc.1.3.213
   Venkartraman N., 1986, ACAD MANAGE REV, V11, P801, DOI DOI 10.5465/AMR.1986.4283976
   WALLY S, 1994, ACAD MANAGE J, V37, P932, DOI 10.2307/256605
   Wegner D. T., 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P1034
   Zaccaro S., 1995, SELF EFFICACY ADAPTA, P305
NR 109
TC 0
BP 1168
EP 1193
PY 2012
PD NOV
VL 49
IS 7
DI 10.1111/j.1467-6486.2012.01060.x
GA 019LJ
UT WOS:000309740800002
ER

PT J
AU Tamim, H
   Manson, J
   Shah, S
   Dogra, S
AF Tamim, Hala
   Manson, James
   Shah, Suhayb
   Dogra, Shilpa
TI HAPPINESS IS A DETERMINANT OF PHYSICAL ACTIVITY LEVELS AMONG ETHNICALLY
   DIVERSE OLDER ADULTS
SO JOURNAL OF AGING AND PHYSICAL ACTIVITY
J9 J AGING PHYS ACTIV
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Tamim, Hala; Manson, James; Shah, Suhayb] York Univ, N York, ON M3J 1P3, Canada.
   [Dogra, Shilpa] Acadia Univ, Wolfville, NS B0P 1X0, Canada.
DE Happiness; Physical Activity; Ethnicity; Urban; Sex
NR 0
TC 0
BP S337
EP S337
PY 2012
PD AUG
VL 20
GA 987QZ
UT WOS:000307433500584
ER

PT J
AU HULIN, CL
AF HULIN, CL
TI SOURCES OF VARIATION IN JOB AND LIFE SATISFACTION - ROLE OF COMMUNITY
   AND JOB-RELATED VARIABLES
SO JOURNAL OF APPLIED PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J APPL PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
CR ALLEN JB, 1966, COMPANY TOWN AMERICA
   BLOOD MR, 1967, J APPL PSYCHOL, V51, P284, DOI 10.1037/h0024683
   HULIN CL, 1968, PSYCHOL BULL, V69, P41, DOI 10.1037/h0025356
   HULIN CL, 1966, J APPL PSYCHOL, V50, P185, DOI 10.1037/h0023082
   KATZELL RA, 1961, J APPL PSYCHOL, V45, P65, DOI 10.1037/h0040611
   KENDALL LM, 1963, THESIS CORNELL U
   Kunin T, 1955, PERS PSYCHOL, V8, P65, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1955.tb01189.x
   QUINN RP, 1967, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V18, P437, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.18.020167.002253
   Smith P, 1969, MEASUREMENT SATISFAC
   SMITH PC, 1969, STUDIES PERSONNEL IN
   TURNER AN, 1965, INDUSTRIAL JOBS WORK
   Vroom V., 1964, WORK MOTIVATION
   Whyte W. F., 1955, MONEY MOTIVATION ANA
NR 13
TC 51
BP 279
EP &
PY 1969
VL 53
IS 4
DI 10.1037/h0027853
GA D9559
UT WOS:A1969D955900005
ER

PT J
AU CHATTERS, LM
AF CHATTERS, LM
TI SUBJECTIVE WELL-BEING EVALUATIONS AMONG OLDER BLACK-AMERICANS
SO PSYCHOLOGY AND AGING
J9 PSYCHOL AGING
LA English
DT Article
C1 BRANDEIS UNIV,FLORENCE HELLER GRAD SCH,WALTHAM,MA 02254.
CR ABRAHAMS RB, 1978, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V9, P1, DOI 10.2190/1F6T-C5R8-XFGQ-8L4N
   ALWIN DF, 1975, AM SOCIOL REV, V40, P37, DOI 10.2307/2094445
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   ANDREWS FM, 1982, SOCIAL INDICATORS SO, P377
   BALL RE, 1983, SOC PROBL, V30, P400, DOI 10.1525/sp.1983.30.4.03a00030
   Bengston V. L., 1977, HDB PSYCHOL AGING, P327
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Campbell A, 1981, SENSE WELL BEING AM
   CHATTERS LM, IN PRESS BLACK AM EL
   CHIRIBOGA DA, 1977, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V21, P415, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(77)90063-0
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   EHRLICH IF, 1973, AGING HUM DEVELOP, V4, P271
   FERRARO KF, 1980, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V21, P377, DOI 10.2307/2136414
   FILLENBAUM GG, 1979, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V20, P45, DOI 10.2307/2136478
   FLETCHER CN, 1984, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V16, P333
   GEORGE LK, 1984, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V19, P133, DOI 10.2190/FHHT-25R8-F8KT-MAJD
   GEORGE LK, 1981, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V2, P345
   GOVE WR, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P122, DOI 10.2307/2136639
   HANUSHEK EA, 1977, STATISTICAL METHODS
   Herzog A. R., 1982, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN
   HERZOG AR, 1981, RES AGING, V3, P142, DOI 10.1177/016402758132002
   HIMES JS, 1962, PHYLON, V23, P139, DOI 10.2307/273297
   HOUSE JS, 1983, AGING SOC SELECTED R, P175
   JACKSON J, 1977, AGING HUM DEVELOP, V8, P169
   JACKSON JJ, 1982, BLACK SCHOLAR, V13, P36
   JACKSON JS, 1986, RES QUALITY LIFE, P193
   JACKSON JS, 1982, BLACK SCHOLAR, V13, P21
   JACKSON JS, 1980, MEANING CORRELATES L
   JANSON P, 1983, RES AGING, V5, P353, DOI 10.1177/0164027583005003005
   KESSLER RC, 1980, AM SOCIOL REV, V45, P463, DOI 10.2307/2095178
   KESSLER RC, 1985, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V36, P531, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.36.020185.002531
   KESSLER RC, 1979, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V20, P259, DOI 10.2307/2136450
   LARSON R, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P109
   LIEBERMAN MA, 1975, LIFE SPAN DEV PSYCH, P135
   LINN MW, 1979, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V20, P273, DOI 10.2307/2136451
   MADDOX GL, 1962, J GERONTOL, V17, P180
   MARKIDES KS, 1982, RES AGING, V4, P236
   MARKIDES KS, 1979, J GERONTOL, V34, P86
   MASUDA M, 1978, PSYCHOSOM MED, V40, P236
   NATHANSON CA, 1975, SOC SCI MED, V9, P57, DOI 10.1016/0037-7856(75)90094-3
   NEIGHBORS HW, 1986, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V124, P779
   PALMORE E, 1979, J GERONTOL, V34, P841
   PARINGER L, 1979, HLTH STATUS USE MEDI
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   SAUER W, 1977, J GERONTOL, V32, P600
   SCHUESSLER KF, 1985, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V11, P129
   SHANAS E, 1968, MIDDLE AGE AGING, P212
   STREIB GF, 1976, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI, P160
   TAYLOR RJ, 1986, J MARRIAGE FAM, V48, P67, DOI 10.2307/352229
   TAYLOR RJ, 1982, PHYLON, V43, P295, DOI 10.2307/274752
   TESSLER R, 1978, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V19, P254, DOI 10.2307/2136558
   VERBRUGGE LM, 1985, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V26, P156, DOI 10.2307/2136750
   VERBRUGGE LM, 1983, AGING SOC SELECTED R, P139
   Veroff J., 1981, INNER AM
   WILSON MJ, 1980, 5TH C EMP RES BLACK, P200
NR 55
TC 14
BP 184
EP 190
PY 1988
PD JUN
VL 3
IS 2
DI 10.1037/0882-7974.3.2.184
GA N7359
UT WOS:A1988N735900010
TG GROUP3
ER

PT J
AU Vasiliki, B
   Jasmin-Olga, S
AF Vasiliki, Brouskeli
   Jasmin-Olga, Sarafidou
TI Satisfaction with life, and psychosomatic health among future educators
SO PSYCHOLOGY & HEALTH
J9 PSYCHOL HEALTH
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
NR 0
TC 0
BP 97
EP 97
PY 2011
VL 26
GA 882JR
UT WOS:000299560400266
ER

PT J
AU Asla, T
   Williamson, K
   Mills, J
AF Asla, T
   Williamson, K
   Mills, J
TI The role of information in successful aging: The case for a research
   focus on the oldest old
SO LIBRARY & INFORMATION SCIENCE RESEARCH
J9 LIBR INFORM SCI RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Charles Sturt Univ, Sch Informat Studies, Wagga Wagga, NSW 2678, Australia.
   Monash Univ, Informat & Telecommun Needs Res, Clayton, Vic 3800, Australia.
RP Williamson, K, Charles Sturt Univ, Sch Informat Studies, Locked Bag 675, Wagga Wagga, NSW 2678, Australia.
EM Kirsty.Williamson@infotech.monash.edu.au
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; SEEKING BEHAVIOR; COMMUNITY; NEEDS
AB There are gaps in research regarding the role of information in successful aging as well as concerning the information-seeking behavior of the "oldest old" (those aged 85+). This article encourages researchers in library and information science (LIS) to consider undertaking research to fill these gaps. It therefore addresses issues about the importance of the oldest age group; aging theories, including those specific to successful aging; available theories from the field of human information behavior; prior research about the information needs of the oldest old and source use (including the Internet); and the role that information might play in whether or not people are aging successfully. (c) 2005 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR ATCHELY RC, 1972, SOCIAL FORCES LATER
   Baltes P., 2002, NEW FRONTIERS FUTURE
   Baltes P. B., 1990, SUCCESSFUL AGING PER, P1, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511665684.003
   BALTES PB, 1997, LIFE-SPAN DEV BEHAV, V2, P255
   BALTES PB, 1970, LIFE SPAN DEV PSYCH, P3
   BEARON L, 1996, FORUM FAMILY CONSUME, V1
   Bott E., 1957, FAMILY SOCIAL NETWOR
   Bronfenbrener U., 1979, ECOLOGY HUMAN DEV EX
   BRONFENBRENER U, 1977, EXPT ECOLOGY HUMAN D
   Bronfenbrenner U., 1995, EXAMINING LIVES CONT, P619, DOI 10.1037/10176-018
   CHATMAN EA, 1991, J AM SOC INFORM SCI, V42, P438, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-4571(199107)42:6<438::AID-ASI6>3.0.CO;2-B
   Chatman E.A., 1992, INFORM WORLD RETIRED
   Chen C., 1982, INFORM SEEKING
   Cockerham W. C., 1991, THIS AGING SOC
   Crosnoe R, 2002, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V65, P309, DOI 10.2307/3090105
   Cumming E., 1961, GROWING OLD PROCESS
   DERVIN B, 1986, ANNU REV INFORM SCI, V21, P3
   DERVIN B, 1976, ED125640
   DRUCKER P, 2000, MANAGEMENT CHALLENGE
   Eilers M.L., 1989, INT J TECHNOLOGY AGI, V2, P56
   ELDER G, 1998, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, P939
   Erickson MA, 2003, RESIDENTIAL CHOICES AND EXPERIENCES OF OLDER ADULTS, P93
   EVANS DA, 1989, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V262, P2551, DOI 10.1001/jama.262.18.2551
   Fox S., 2004, OLDER AM INTERNET
   Fox Susannah, 2001, PEW INTERNET AM LIFE
   Friedrich D, 2001, SUCCESSFUL AGING INT
   Fry C., 1980, AGING CULTURE SOC CO
   Fry Christine L., 1990, CULTURAL CONTEXT AGI, P245
   FURLONG MS, 1989, J COMMUN, V39, P145, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-2466.1989.tb01048.x
   Furlong MS, 1995, AGEING INT, V22, P31, DOI 10.1007/BF02681061
   GRAEBNER W, 1980, HIST RETIREMENT AM M
   Granovetter M., 1982, SOCIAL STRUCTURE NET, P105
   GRANOVET.MS, 1973, AM J SOCIOL, V78, P1360, DOI 10.1086/225469
   GWYTHER L, 1995, YOU ARE ONE US SUCCE
   Havighurst R. J., 1963, PROCESS AGING, P299
   HAVIGHURST RJ, 1961, GERONTOLOGIST, V1, P8
   Heinstrom J., 2002, FAST SURFERS BROAD S
   Horgas AL, 1998, GERONTOLOGIST, V38, P556
   HOYT DR, 1983, SOC FORCES, V62, P84, DOI 10.2307/2578349
   Blum RW, 2001, ADOLESCENT RISK AND VULNERABILITY: CONCEPTS AND MEASUREMENT, P50
   James O, 1995, AGEING INT, V22, P34, DOI 10.1007/BF02681062
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Kenyon G. M., 1988, EMERGENT THEORIES AG, P3
   KRIKELAS J, 1983, DREXEL LIBR QUART, V19, P5
   KROUT J, 2003, RESIDENTIAL CHOICES
   Kuhn T., 1970, STRUCTURE SCI REVOLU
   LAPOSA S, 1999, SIZE SCOPE PERFORMAN
   LAPOSA S, 1999, J REAL ESTATE PORTFO, V3, P211
   Laslett P., 1991, FRESH MAP LIFE EMERG
   Lenhart A, 2003, EVER SHIFTING INTERN
   LUSTBADER W, 1991, COUNTING KINDNESS DI
   MARCHANT MP, 1991, LIBR INFORM SCI RES, V13, P201
   MERRELL JT, 2001, THESIS U SO CALIFORN
   MILLS J, 2003, THESIS C STURT U WAG
   Neugarten B.L., 1974, ANN AM ACAD POLIT SS, V9, P187
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   *PEW RES CTR PEOPL, 1996, BIENN MED CONS SURV
   SCHWARTZ J, 1988, AM DEMOGR, V10, P38
   SEXTON D, 1985, WESTERN J NURS RES, V10, P26
   Strauss A. L., 1967, DISCOVERY GROUNDED T
   SU SS, 1995, LIBR INFORM SCI RES, V17, P69, DOI 10.1016/0740-8188(95)90006-3
   Tinker A, 1993, INFORM NEEDS ELDERLY
   TODD H, 1984, HLTH LIB REV, V1, P22
   Torres S, 2002, J COMP FAM STUD, V33, P417
   *UN DIV SOC POL DE, 2003, AG WORLDS POP
   *UN INT PLAN ACT A, 2002, MADR INT PLAN ACT AG
   Urquhart C, 1997, Health Libr Rev, V14, P61, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2532.1997.1420061.x
   *US BUR CENS, 2000, NAT POP PROJ
   Warner E, 1973, INFORM NEEDS URBAN R
   WILKINSON MA, 1991, LIBR INFORM SCI RES, V13, P103
   WILLIAMSON K, 1995, THESIS RMIT MONASH A
   Williamson K, 1998, LIBR INFORM SCI RES, V20, P23, DOI 10.1016/S0740-8188(98)90004-4
   Wilson P., 1977, PUBLIC KNOWLEDGE PRI
   WILSON TD, 1981, J DOC, V37, P3, DOI 10.1108/eb026702
   WILSON TD, 2000, INFORM RES, V5, P1
   WINDLEY PG, 1982, AGING ENV THEORETICA
   WOOD V, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P465
NR 77
TC 13
BP 49
EP 63
PY 2006
VL 28
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.lisr.2005.11.005
GA 027FD
UT WOS:000236398600005
ER

PT J
AU Rentfrow, PJ
   Mellander, C
   Florida, R
AF Rentfrow, Peter J.
   Mellander, Charlotta
   Florida, Richard
TI Happy States of America: A state-level analysis of psychological,
   economic, and social well-being
SO JOURNAL OF RESEARCH IN PERSONALITY
J9 J RES PERS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Rentfrow, Peter J.] Univ Cambridge, Fac Polit Psychol Sociol & Int Studies, Cambridge CB2 1TN, England.
   [Mellander, Charlotta] Jonkoping Int Business Sch, Prosper Inst Scandinavia, Jonkoping, Sweden.
   [Florida, Richard] Univ Toronto, Rotman Sch Management, Martin Prosper Inst, Toronto, ON M5S 1A1, Canada.
RP Rentfrow, PJ, Univ Cambridge, Fac Polit Psychol Sociol & Int Studies, Cambridge CB2 1TN, England.
EM pjr39@cam.ac.uk; charlotta.mellander@jibs.se; florida@rotman.utoronto.ca
DE Well-being; Economic geography; Regional differences; Personality
ID HAPPINESS; LIFE; PERSONALITY; NATIONS
AB Cross-national research indicates that well-being is comparatively high in wealthy nations where importance is placed on freedom, self-expression, and independence. The present research aimed to replicate and extend previous work by examining the geographic distribution and correlates of well-being within the US. Links between the Gallup Organization's Well-being Index and state-level indicators of wealth, Class Structure, education, social diversity, and personality were examined. Results Suggested that residents of states with high levels of well-being were wealthier, better educated, more tolerant, and emotionally stable compared to residents of states with comparatively low levels of well-being. Analyses indicated that connections between well-being and class structure, diversity, and personality remained after controlling income. Causes and consequences of regional differences in well-being are discussed. (C) 2009 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P851, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.851
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   Diener E, 1997, SOC INDIC RES, V40, P189, DOI 10.1023/A:1006859511756
   Diener E., 2004, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V5, P1, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.0963-7214.2004.00501001.X
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Florida R., 2002, RISE CREATIVE CLASS
   FRITSCH M, 2007, 2007001 JEN
   Hofstede G., 2001, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE
   Inglehart R., 2004, COMP CULTURES DIMENS, P74
   Inglehart R., 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W, P165, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1745-6924.2008.00078.X
   John O. P., 1999, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P102
   Kuppens P, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V95, P66, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.95.1.66
   Lynn M., 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P155, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-1917-Z
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Marlet G., 2004, DISCUSSION PAPER SER
   McGranahan D, 2007, REG STUD, V41, P197, DOI 10.1080/00343400600928285
   Plaut VC, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P160, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.1.160
   Rentfrow PJ, 2008, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P339, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6924.2008.00084.x
   Schyns P, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V43, P3, DOI 10.1023/A:1006814424293
   Steel P, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P767, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.3.767
   Stevenson Betsey, 2008, BROOKINGS PAPERS EC
   *US BUR EC AN, PER CAP REAL GDP STA
   U.S. Census Bureau, 2005, AM COMM SURV
   VEENHOVEN R, 1993, HAPP NAT SUBJ APPR L
NR 25
TC 15
BP 1073
EP 1082
PY 2009
PD DEC
VL 43
IS 6
DI 10.1016/j.jrp.2009.08.005
GA 523ZO
UT WOS:000272113800014
ER

PT J
AU Khattab, N
   Fenton, S
AF Khattab, Nabil
   Fenton, Steve
TI What Makes Young Adults Happy? Employment and Non-work as Determinants
   of Life Satisfaction
SO SOCIOLOGY-THE JOURNAL OF THE BRITISH SOCIOLOGICAL ASSOCIATION
J9 SOCIOLOGY
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Khattab, Nabil; Fenton, Steve] Univ Bristol, Ctr Study Ethn & Citizenshipe, Bristol Inst Publ zffairs, Bristol BS8 1TX, Avon, England.
   [Khattab, Nabil; Fenton, Steve] Univ Bristol, Dept Sociol, Bristol BS8 1TX, Avon, England.
RP Khattab, N, Univ Bristol, Ctr Study Ethn & Citizenshipe, Bristol Inst Publ zffairs, 3 Priory Rd, Bristol BS8 1TX, Avon, England.
EM nabil.khattab@bristol.ac.uk; steve.fenton@bristol.ac.uk
DE employment; gender; life control; life satisfaction; non-work
ID LABOR-MARKETS; ATTITUDES; WORKING
AB Durkheim and subsequent commentators have argued for the 'benign' influence of work and employment in modern life. Contemporary patterns of work and employment are thought to be fragmented and precarious and thus alienating and demoralizing - and this runs largely, but not wholly, counter to Durkheim's prognosis. If employment may be integrative or demoralizing, this raises the question of 'are employment factors key determinants of life satisfaction?' We explore data on 1100 young adults to test the relationship between employment variables, non-employment variables and life satisfaction. Employment-related variables are significantly related to Life Satisfaction (LS) as are non-employment variables (social relations, home satisfaction). Crucially, the influence of all variables on LS is mediated by 'sense of life control', and patterns for young men and women differ significantly, suggesting divergent valuation of work and home. Regression models uncover, with some precision, direct and indirect relationships between independent variables and Life Satisfaction.
CR Anderson M, 2005, SOCIOLOGY, V39, P139, DOI 10.1177/0038038505049006
   BAUMAN Z., 2004, WORK CONSUMERISM NEW
   BBeck U., 2000, BRAVE NEW WORLD WORK
   Bradley H, 2008, SOCIOLOGY, V42, P119, DOI 10.1177/0038038507084828
   BRADLEY H, 2005, YOUNG PEOPLE EUROPE, P99
   Brannen J, 2007, SOCIOLOGY, V41, P153, DOI 10.1177/0038038507072288
   Brannen J, 2002, SOCIOLOGY, V36, P513, DOI 10.1177/0038038502036003002
   Brooks R, 2006, SOCIOLOGY, V40, P1019, DOI 10.1177/0038038506069842
   Brown GW, 1978, SOCIAL ORIGINS DEPRE
   CARROLL N, 2005, UNEMPLOYMENT PSYCHOL
   Devadason R., 2007, J YOUTH STUD, V10, P203, DOI 10.1080/13676260600983650
   DOCKERY AM, 2003, HAPPINESS LIFE SATIS
   DUFFY B, 2004, UNDERSTANDING LIFE S
   Durkheim E., 1997, DIVISION LABOR SOC
   *EC SOC RES COUNC, 2004, 7 AG MAN WOM LOOK LI
   Emslie C, 1999, WORK EMPLOY SOC, V13, P711, DOI 10.1017/S0950017099000513
   FENTON S, 1984, DURKHEIM MODERN SOCI
   Fenton S, 2006, WORK EMPLOY SOC, V20, P205, DOI 10.1177/0950017006064111
   GARDNER J, 2002, NAT I EC SOC RES C B
   GOLDTHORPE JH, 1969, CAMBRIDGE STUDIES SO
   Hakim C., 1991, EUROPEAN SOCIOLOGICA, V7, P101
   Haller M, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V75, P169, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-6297-y
   KAUN DE, 2005, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V34, P161, DOI 10.1016/j.socec.2004.09.005
   Layard R., 2003, L ROBBINS MEMORIAL L
   Marks G, 2002, WORK EMPLOY SOC, V16, P523, DOI 10.1177/095001702762217470
   Mythen G, 2005, SOCIOL REV, V53, P129, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-954X.2005.00506.x
   PALMORE E, 1972, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V13, P68, DOI 10.2307/2136974
   Roberts K., 1995, YOUTH EMPLOYMENT MOD
   Rode JC, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V70, P79, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-7525-9
   Sennett R., 1998, CORROSION CHARACTER
NR 30
TC 5
BP 11
EP 26
PY 2009
PD FEB
VL 43
IS 1
DI 10.1177/0038038508099095
GA 407LA
UT WOS:000263363400002
ER

PT J
AU Abdallah, T
AF Abdallah, T
TI Reliability and validity of Palestinian student alienation scale
SO ADOLESCENCE
J9 ADOLESCENCE
LA English
DT Article
RP Abdallah, T, BETHLEHEM UNIV,DEPT SOCIAL SCI,POB 9,BETHLEHEM,ISRAEL.
AB To develop an a Arabic version of the Student Alienation Scale (SAS), two Arab bilinguals achieved consensus in their translation of the twenty-four items. Five hundred seventy-four students from 14 to 21 years of age completed the SAS, the Beck Depression Inventory (BDI), Satisfaction With Life Scale (SWLS), the Symptom Checklist-90-R, and Spheres of Control (SOCQ). Internal consistency was found to be high (alpha = .75); split-half reliability was moderately high (.71), and test-retest was (r = .52, n. = 29, p < .01). Estimates of concurrent validity indicated a significant correlation between the SAS and BDI, SWLS, SCL-90-R and SOCQ. The findings indicate that the Arabic version of SAS is suitable for use in research and clinical work.
CR ABDALLAH T, 1992, UNPUB STUDY VALIDITY
   ABDALLAH T, 1990, UNPUB STUDY VALIDITY
   Beck AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P53
   Brislin R. W., 1980, HDB CROSS CULTURAL P, V2
   CLARK J, 1959, AM SOCIOL REV, V24, P848
   CLARKE AE, 1978, CHILD DEV, V49, P231, DOI 10.2307/1128615
   DEROGATIS LR, 1977, SCL90 ADM SCORING PR, V1
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   ERIKSON K, 1986, AM SOCIOL REV, V51, P1, DOI 10.2307/2095474
   FRAZER A, 1960, SCH REV, V58, P397
   HOY WK, 1972, INTERCHANGE, V3, P38, DOI 10.1007/BF02145406
   MACKEY J, 1977, APPL PSYCH MEAS, V1, P219, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100208
   Marcia J., 1980, HDB ADOLESCENT PSYCH
   MAU RY, 1992, ADOLESCENCE, V27, P731
   PAULHUS D, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P1253, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.44.6.1253
   SCHWARTZ LA, 1974, HDB PSYCHIAT
   SUH B, 1975, THESIS GEUNGBOOK NAT
NR 17
TC 2
BP 367
EP 371
PY 1997
PD SUM
VL 32
IS 126
GA XB767
UT WOS:A1997XB76700012
ER

PT J
AU Pettersson, E
   Boker, SM
   Watson, D
   Clark, LA
   Tellegen, A
AF Pettersson, Erik
   Boker, Steven M.
   Watson, David
   Clark, Lee Anna
   Tellegen, Auke
TI Modeling daily variation in the affective circumplex: A dynamical
   systems approach
SO JOURNAL OF RESEARCH IN PERSONALITY
J9 J RES PERS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Pettersson, Erik] Karolinska Inst, Dept Med Epidemiol & Biostat, S-17177 Stockholm, Sweden.
   [Boker, Steven M.] Univ Virginia, Dept Psychol, Charlottesville, VA 22903 USA.
   [Watson, David; Clark, Lee Anna] Univ Notre Dame, Dept Psychol, Notre Dame, IN 46556 USA.
   [Tellegen, Auke] Univ Minnesota, Dept Psychol, Minneapolis, MN 55455 USA.
RP Pettersson, E, Karolinska Inst, Dept Med Epidemiol & Biostat, Box 281, S-17177 Stockholm, Sweden.
EM erikpett@gmail.com
DE Dynamical systems analysis; Affective circumplex
ID FUNCTIONAL DIMENSIONAL APPROACH; EXPERIENTIAL AVOIDANCE;
   INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; SET-POINT; MOOD; ADAPTATION; HAPPINESS;
   FEELINGS; EMOTION
AB We modeled daily variation in the affective circumplex using dynamical systems analysis. Eighteen participants self-reported on dimensions of positive affect (PA), negative affect (NA), valence, and arousal consecutively for 90 days. Analyses revealed that the farther emotions were from their respective mean levels (equilibria), the faster they returned. However, emotions did not stabilize near equilibria, but rather waxed and waned indefinitely. Constant affective fluctuation may be a feature of normal emotional self-regulation, and stabilization may be relative to a range of emotional states rather than to a single value. When considered in conjunction. NA influenced subsequent trends in PA, potentially highlighting the importance of attending to threats before approaching rewarding stimuli, and arousal influenced valence. (C) 2012 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Bates D., 2011, LME4 LINEAR MIXED EF
   Bisconti T. L., 2004, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V59B, P158
   Boker S, 2004, MATH MODELL, V19, P151
   Boker S. M., 2007, MODELING CONTEXTUAL, P299
   Boker SM, 2002, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V37, P127, DOI 10.1207/S15327906MBR3701_06
   Boker S.M., 2010, STAT METHODS MODELIN, P179
   Boker SM, 2012, OPENMX 1 2 USER GUID
   Bonanno GA, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P1150, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.5.1150
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   Brickman P., 1971, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE, P287
   Carver CS, 2009, PSYCHOL BULL, V135, P183, DOI 10.1037/a0013965
   Carver CS, 2003, COGNITION EMOTION, V17, P241, DOI 10.1080/02699930244000291
   Chawla N, 2007, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V63, P871, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20400
   Chow SM, 2005, EMOTION, V5, P208, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.5.2.208
   Diener E, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P181, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00354.x
   Diener E, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P305, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.4.305
   Gamez W, 2011, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V23, P692, DOI 10.1037/a0023242
   Golder SA, 2011, SCIENCE, V333, P1878, DOI 10.1126/science.1202775
   Gross J. J., 2007, HDB EMOTION REGULATI, P3
   Gross JJ, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P348, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.2.348
   Hasler BP, 2008, J RES PERS, V42, P1537, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2008.07.012
   Hayes SC, 1996, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V64, P1152, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.64.6.1152
   HEADEY B, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P731, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.731
   Kuppens P, 2010, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V99, P1042, DOI 10.1037/a0020962
   Larsen RJ, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P129, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1103_01
   LARSEN RJ, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P164, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.1.164
   Lawrence JW, 2002, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P788, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2002.tb00242.x
   Lucas RE, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P527, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.527
   Lucas RE, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P945, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2005.01642.x
   Lucas RE, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P8, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2004.01501002.x
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   MATSUYAMA Y, 1978, JPN J PSYCHOL, V49, P229
   Mezulis AH, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P711, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.130.5.711
   R Development Core Team, 2011, R LANG ENV STAT COMP
   Raftery AE, 1995, SOCIOL METHODOL, V25, P111, DOI 10.2307/271063
   Ram N, 2005, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V70, P773, DOI 10.1007/s11336-001-1270-5
   Revelle W., 2011, PSYCH PROCEDURES PER
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   Sauer T., 1991, J STAT PHYS, V65, P95
   Scheier M. F., 1998, SELF REGULATION BEHA
   SCHWARZ G, 1978, ANN STAT, V6, P461, DOI 10.1214/aos/1176344136
   STONE AA, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P129, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.49.1.129
   von Oertzen T, 2010, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V75, P158, DOI 10.1007/s11336-009-9137-9
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P127, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.1.127
   Watson D, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P820, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.820
   Wilson TD, 2008, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P370, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6924.2008.00085.x
   ZEVON MA, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P111, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.43.1.111
NR 48
TC 0
BP 57
EP 69
PY 2013
PD FEB
VL 47
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.jrp.2012.10.003
GA 081MS
UT WOS:000314326900008
ER

PT J
AU King, R
   Marumo, K
   Paick, JS
   Zhang, K
   Shah, R
   Pangkahila, W
   Yip, AWC
   Jiann, BP
   Ong, ML
AF King, R.
   Marumo, K.
   Paick, J-S
   Zhang, K.
   Shah, R.
   Pangkahila, W.
   Yip, A. W-C
   Jiann, B-P
   Ong, M-L
TI Satisfaction with sex and erection hardness: results of the Asia-Pacific
   Sexual Health and Overall Wellness survey
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF IMPOTENCE RESEARCH
J9 INT J IMPOT RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Jiann, B-P] Kaohsiung Vet Gen Hosp, Dept Surg, Kaohsiung 81346, Taiwan.
   [King, R.] Sydney Ctr Sexual & Relationship Therapy, Sydney, NSW, Australia.
   [Marumo, K.] Ichikawa Gen Hosp, Tokyo Dent Coll, Dept Urol, Chiba, Japan.
   [Paick, J-S] Seoul Natl Univ, Coll Med, Dept Urol, Seoul, South Korea.
   [Zhang, K.] Peking Univ, Hosp 1, Dept Urol, Beijing 100871, Peoples R China.
   [Shah, R.] Lilavati Hosp & Res Ctr, Mumbai, Maharashtra, India.
   [Pangkahila, W.] Udayana Univ, Dept Androl & Sexol, Bali, Indonesia.
   [Yip, A. W-C] Kwong Wah Hosp, Dept Surg, Kowloon, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
   [Ong, M-L] Pfizer Inc, New York, NY USA.
RP Jiann, BP, Kaohsiung Vet Gen Hosp, Dept Surg, 386 Ta Chung 1st Rd, Kaohsiung 81346, Taiwan.
EM bpjiaan@vghks.gov.tw
DE hardness; health; penile erections; personal satisfaction; sexual
   behavior
ID PLACEBO-CONTROLLED TRIAL; DOUBLE-BLIND; HONG-KONG; DYSFUNCTION; MEN;
   PARTNERS; WOMEN; PERSPECTIVE; VARDENAFIL; ATTITUDES
AB The Asia-Pacific Sexual Health and Overall Wellness (AP SHOW) survey assessed sexual satisfaction and health and the association with erection hardness in 13 Asia-Pacific countries/regions. Adults aged 25-74 years who had sexual intercourse >= 1 time in the past 12 months answered Internet surveys or participated in street-intercept interviews. Data were weighted by demographics and country/region size. Of 3957 (men, n = 2016 and women, n = 1941) respondents, 41% of men and 34% of women were completely or very satisfied with sex. Satisfaction with sex was linked to satisfaction with life priorities and overall health. Few respondents (men, 38% and women, 26%) were very or completely satisfied with erection hardness. Optimal erection hardness was reported by 45% of men (48% of women regarding their partners' erections). Erection hardness was associated with increased frequency of sex and importance of and satisfaction with erection-related elements of men's sexual performance. Approximately half of respondents (men, 57% and women, 47%) were at least moderately interested in improving the sexual experience. Most Asia-Pacific respondents were less than very satisfied with sex. Satisfaction with sex was associated with satisfaction with life priorities. Erection hardness was associated with sexual satisfaction and activity, satisfaction with life priorities and overall health. International Journal of Impotence Research (2011) 23, 135-141; doi: 10.1038/ijir.2011.17; published online 16 June 2011
CR Althof SE, 2006, UROLOGY, V68, P631, DOI 10.1016/j.urology.2006.03.054
   Cappelleri JC, 2008, INT J IMPOT RES, V20, P343, DOI 10.1038/ijir.2008.8
   Cheung MWL, 2008, J SEX RES, V45, P129, DOI 10.1080/00224490801987416
   Edwards D, 2006, J SEX MED, V3, P1028, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2006.00329.x
   Fisher WA, 2005, J SEX MED, V2, P675, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2005.00118.x
   Francoeur R. T., 2004, CONTINUUM COMPLETE I
   Goldstein I, 2005, J SEX MED, V2, P819, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2005.00147.x
   Goldstein I, 2008, J SEX MED, V5, P2374, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2008.00910.x
   HEIMAN J, 2007, BRIT J OBSTET GYNAEC, V114, P43
   Ho PSY, 2008, J SEX RES, V45, P338, DOI 10.1080/00224490802398340
   Masumori N, 1999, UROLOGY, V54, P344
   Masumori N, 1999, UROLOGY, V54, P335, DOI 10.1016/S0090-4295(99)00108-9
   Montorsi F, 2006, UROLOGY, V68, P26, DOI 10.1016/j.urology.2006.06.027
   Mulhall J, 2007, J SEX MED, V4, P448, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2007.00441.x
   Mulhall J, 2008, J SEX MED, V5, P788, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2007.00765.x
   Mulhall JP, 2007, J SEX MED, V4, P1626, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2007.00600.x
   Nicolosi A, 2004, UROLOGY, V64, P991, DOI 10.1016/j.urology.2004.06.055
   Nicolosi A, 2005, BJU INT, V95, P609, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-410X.2005.05348.x
   Tan HM, 2009, INT J UROL, V16, P507, DOI 10.1111/j.1442-2042.2009.02283.x
NR 19
TC 1
BP 135
EP 141
PY 2011
PD JUL-AUG
VL 23
IS 4
DI 10.1038/ijir.2011.17
GA 792PU
UT WOS:000292760800001
ER

PT J
AU Geishecker, I
AF Geishecker, Ingo
TI Simultaneity bias in the analysis of perceived job insecurity and
   subjective well-being
SO ECONOMICS LETTERS
J9 ECON LETT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Geishecker, Ingo] Univ Gottingen, D-37073 Gottingen, Germany.
   [Geishecker, Ingo] Aarhus Univ, DK-8000 Aarhus C, Denmark.
RP Geishecker, I, Univ Gottingen, Pl Gottinger Sieben 3, D-37073 Gottingen, Germany.
EM ingo.geishecker@wiwi.uni-goettingen.de
DE Job security; Life satisfaction; Happiness; Unemployment
ID UNEMPLOYMENT; EXPECTATIONS
AB The paper assesses perceived job insecurity as a determinant of current subjective well-being and demonstrates that standard models may yield significantly downward biased estimates. (C) 2012 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Baum C. F., 2003, STATA J, V3, P1
   Clark A, 2010, LABOUR ECON, V17, P52, DOI 10.1016/j.labeco.2009.05.007
   Ferrie JE, 2005, SOC SCI MED, V60, P1593, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2004.08.006
   Green F, 2000, OXFORD B ECON STAT, V62, P855, DOI 10.1111/1468-0084.0620s1855
   Haisken-DeNew J. P, 2006, PANELWHIZ FLEX UNPUB
   Knabew A, 2011, ECONOMICA, V78, P283, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0335.2009.00816.x
   Luechinger S, 2010, J HUM RESOUR, V45, P998
   Manski CF, 2000, J HUM RESOUR, V35, P447, DOI 10.2307/146388
   Nickell S, 2002, ECON J, V112, P1, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.0j671
   Schmidt SR, 1999, J LABOR ECON, V17, pS127, DOI 10.1086/209945
   Van Praag B. M. S., 2008, HAPPINESS QUANTIFIED
   Wagner G.G., 2007, SCHMOLLERS JB, V127, P139
NR 12
TC 0
BP 319
EP 321
PY 2012
PD SEP
VL 116
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.econlet.2012.03.018
GA 001GW
UT WOS:000308449600014
ER

PT J
AU MacDonald, G
   Borsook, TK
AF MacDonald, Geoff
   Borsook, Terry K.
TI Attachment avoidance and feelings of connection in social interaction
SO JOURNAL OF EXPERIMENTAL SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J EXP SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [MacDonald, Geoff; Borsook, Terry K.] Univ Toronto, Toronto, ON, Canada.
RP MacDonald, G, Univ Toronto, Toronto, ON, Canada.
EM gmacdonald@psych.utoronto.ca
DE Adult attachment; Avoidant attachment; Need to belong; Social
   interaction; Social inclusion; Social exclusion
ID BELONG; NEED
AB Individuals high in attachment avoidance claim to be indifferent to the opinions of others. Carvallo and Gabriel (2006) showed that dismissive avoidants who received positive social feedback reported higher levels of positive affect and state self-esteem than dismissives in control conditions. Their data suggest that avoidant individuals are sensitive to acceptance cues, despite avoidants' claims to the contrary. However, the affect and self-esteem effects could represent feelings of hubristic pride (and thus superiority) rather than connection (and thus belongingness). In the current study, participants were randomly assigned to interact with either a highly positive or mildly negative research confederate. Low avoidant individuals felt more connected with the positive than negative confederate, but this effect of experimental condition was even stronger for those high in avoidance. These findings affirm that avoidantly attached invidividuals' feelings of belonging are sensitive to the positivity of social conditions, supporting the universality of the need to belong. (C) 2010 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P497, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.3.497
   BORSOOK TK, PAIN IN PRESS
   Bowlby J., 1973, ATTACHMENT LOSS, V2
   Carvallo M, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V32, P697, DOI 10.1177/0146167205285451
   Cassidy J., 1988, CLIN IMPLICATIONS AT, P300
   Feeney J. A., 1994, ATTACHMENT ADULTS CL, P128
   Fraley RC, 1997, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V4, P131, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.1997.tb00135.x
   Gardner WL, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P486, DOI 10.1177/0146167200266007
   Mikulincer M, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P881, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.4.881
   Mikulincer M., 2007, ATTACHMENT ADULTHOOD
   Sedikides C., 1999, REPRESENTATIVE RES S, V23, P1
   Spielmann SS, 2009, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V35, P1382, DOI 10.1177/0146167209341580
   Tracy JL, 2007, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P147, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2007.00493.x
NR 14
TC 3
BP 1122
EP 1125
PY 2010
PD NOV
VL 46
IS 6
DI 10.1016/j.jesp.2010.05.019
GA 682YZ
UT WOS:000284440200039
ER

PT J
AU Pauli-Pott, U
   Mertesacker, B
AF Pauli-Pott, Ursula
   Mertesacker, Bettina
TI Affect expression in mother-infant interaction and subsequent attachment
   development
SO INFANT BEHAVIOR & DEVELOPMENT
J9 INFANT BEHAV DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Pauli-Pott, Ursula; Mertesacker, Bettina] Univ Giessen, Dept Med Psychol, D-35392 Giessen, Germany.
RP Pauli-Pott, U, Univ Giessen, Dept Med Psychol, Friedrichstr 36, D-35392 Giessen, Germany.
EM Ursula.Pauli-Pott@psycho.med.uni-giessen.de
DE Attachment quality; Emotion socialization; Emotional regulation;
   Mother-infant interaction
ID EMOTION EXPRESSION; COMMUNICATION; SOCIALIZATION; CHILDREN; ORIGINS
AB Study results diverge considerably in respect of the range of emotions expressed and control of negative affect by mothers in subsequently securely and insecurely attached dyads. The present study thus analyzes whether attachment security can be predicted by preceding maternal style of affect expression and control.
   Participants were 89 healthy firstborn infants and their primary caregivers. Infants' and mothers' positive and negative affect expression and maternal lack of openness (i.e. attempts to mask negative emotion) were assessed at 4, 8, and 12 months. Attachment security was assessed at 18 months using Ainsworth's Strange Situation Procedure.
   At 4 months, a pattern consisting of positive maternal affect expression accompanied by neutral or negative expression in the infant was associated with later insecurity. At 12 months, low maternal openness, low amount of negative affect expression and the coincidence of mother and infant's positive affect expression were linked to insecurity.
   Thus, in the infant's first months mothers in subsequently insecurely attached dyads show a high amount of positive emotion which is often not shared with the infant. At the end of the infant's first year these mothers show a less open emotion communication style, including attempts to hide negative affect and heightening of positive mood. (C) 2009 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Abe JAA, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P566, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.77.3.566
   Ainsworth MDS, 1978, PATTERNS ATTACHMENT
   Aksan N, 2006, DEV PSYCHOL, V42, P833, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.42.5.833
   Baldwin DA, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P1915, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01835.x
   BELSKY J, 1984, CHILD DEV, V55, P718, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1984.tb03810.x
   Berlin LJ, 2003, SOC DEV, V12, P477, DOI 10.1111/1467-9507.00244
   Bowlby J, 1969, ATTACHMENT AND LOSS
   Campos JJ, 2003, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V1000, P110, DOI 10.1196/annals.1280.040
   Cassidy J, 1994, Monogr Soc Res Child Dev, V59, P228, DOI 10.2307/1166148
   Chorpita BF, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.124.1.3
   DeWolff MS, 1997, CHILD DEV, V68, P571, DOI 10.2307/1132107
   Eisenberg N, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P317, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0904_17
   ESSER G, 1989, Z KINDER JUG-PSYCH, V17, P185
   Feinman S., 1992, SOCIAL REFERENCING S, P15
   Fogel A, 1982, EMOTION EARLY INTERA, P25
   GOLDBERG S, 1994, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V17, P335, DOI 10.1016/0163-6383(94)90013-2
   Hobson RP, 2007, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V30, P267, DOI 10.1016/j.infbeh.2007.02.006
   ISABELLA RA, 1989, DEV PSYCHOL, V25, P12, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.25.1.12
   IZARD CE, 1991, CHILD DEV, V62, P906, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1991.tb01579.x
   Kochanska G, 2001, CHILD DEV, V72, P474, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00291
   Legerstee M, 2007, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V30, P296, DOI 10.1016/j.infbeh.2006.10.003
   MALATESTA CZ, 1982, CHILD DEV, V53, P991, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1982.tb01363.x
   Malatesta C Z, 1989, Monogr Soc Res Child Dev, V54, P1
   Papousek M, 2007, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V30, P258, DOI 10.1016/j.infbeh.2007.02.003
   Pauli-Pott U, 2004, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V16, P19, DOI 10.1017/S0954579404040398
   Pauli-Pott U, 2003, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V26, P27, DOI 10.1016/S0163-6383(02)00167-4
   SAARNI C, 1998, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL SO, P105
   SROUFE LA, 1995, EMOTIONAL DEV
   Whisman MA, 2005, J FAM PSYCHOL, V19, P111, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200-19.1.111
NR 29
TC 7
BP 208
EP 215
PY 2009
PD APR
VL 32
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.infbeh.2008.12.010
GA 434WV
UT WOS:000265305700008
ER

PT J
AU Mosing, MA
   Pedersen, NL
   Martin, NG
   Wright, MJ
AF Mosing, Miriam A.
   Pedersen, Nancy L.
   Martin, Nicholas G.
   Wright, Margaret J.
TI Sex Differences in the Genetic Architecture of Optimism and Health and
   Their Interrelation: A Study of Australian and Swedish Twins
SO TWIN RESEARCH AND HUMAN GENETICS
J9 TWIN RES HUM GENET
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Mosing, Miriam A.; Martin, Nicholas G.; Wright, Margaret J.] Queensland Inst Med Res, Genet Epidemiol Unit, Brisbane, Qld 4029, Australia.
   [Mosing, Miriam A.; Martin, Nicholas G.; Wright, Margaret J.] Univ Queensland, Sch Psychol, Brisbane, Qld, Australia.
   [Pedersen, Nancy L.] Karolinska Inst, Dept Med Epidemiol & Biostat, Stockholm, Sweden.
RP Mosing, MA, Queensland Inst Med Res, Genet Epidemiol Unit, 300 Herston Rd, Brisbane, Qld 4029, Australia.
EM miriam.mosing@qimr.edu.au
DE optimism; self-rated health; mental health; twins
ID SELF-RATED HEALTH; DISPOSITIONAL OPTIMISM; ENVIRONMENTAL-INFLUENCES;
   REPORTED HEALTH; GENERAL HEALTH; BREAST-CANCER; ADOPTION TWIN; AGE;
   PERSONALITY; POPULATION
AB Optimism has a positive influence on mental and somatic health throughout lifetime and into old age. This association is mainly due to shared genetic influences, with some indication of sex differences in the heritability of these and related traits (e.g., depression and subjective wellbeing). Here we extend our initial study of Australian twins by combining with data available from Swedish twins, in order to increase the power to explore potential sex differences in the genetic architecture of optimism, mental and self-rated health and their covariation. Optimism, mental, and self-rated health were measured in 3053 Australian (501 identical female (MZf), 153 identical male (MZm), 274 non-identical female (DZf), 77 non-identical male (DZm), and 242 nonidentical opposite-sex twin pairs, and 561 single twins; mean age 60.97 +/- 8.76), and 812 Swedish (71 MZf, 53 MZm, 93 DZf and 67 DZm twin pairs, and 244 single twins; mean age 60 +/- 14.3) twin individuals using the Life Orientation Test (LOT), the General Health Questionnaire (GHQ) and a single-item self-rating of overall health, respectively. In females all three traits were moderately heritable (.27-.47), whereas in males heritability was substantially lower (.08-.19), but genetic modeling showed that sex differences were not significant. The absence of significant sex differences, despite the consistent trend across the two cohorts, is likely due to a lack of power, raising the importance for future studies, on the same or similar traits, to utilize large samples and to keep the possibility of sex differences in mind when conducting their analyses.
CR ANTONI MH, 1988, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V32, P327, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(88)90075-X
   Atienza AA, 2002, RES AGING, V24, P193, DOI 10.1177/0164027502242002
   BIERUT LJ, 1997, 150 ANN M AM PSYCH A
   Bucholz KK, 1998, ALCOHOL PROBLEMS AGI, P41
   Buss A. H., 1975, TEMPERAMENT THEORY P
   Caprara GV, 2009, BEHAV GENET, V39, P277, DOI 10.1007/s10519-009-9267-y
   Carey G, 2005, BEHAV GENET, V35, P653, DOI 10.1007/s10519-005-5355-9
   Carver CS, 2005, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V24, P508, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.24.5.508
   Christensen K, 1999, J AGING HEALTH, V11, P49, DOI 10.1177/089826439901100103
   Giltay Erik J, 2006, Arch Intern Med, V166, P431, DOI 10.1001/.431
   Giltay EJ, 2004, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V61, P1126, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.61.11.1126
   Goldberg D., 1988, USERS GUIDE GEN HLTH
   HARRIS JR, 1992, J GERONTOL, V47, pP213
   Hopper JL, 2002, TWIN RES, V5, P329
   JORESKOG SG, 1999, LISREL 8 30 PRELIS 2
   KENDLER KS, 1993, BEHAV GENET, V23, P21, DOI 10.1007/BF01067551
   Kubzansky LD, 2001, PSYCHOSOM MED, V63, P910
   Leinonen R, 2005, J AM GERIATR SOC, V53, P1002, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2005.53319.x
   LICHTENSTEIN P, 1995, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V10, P295, DOI 10.1080/08870449508400245
   Lundberg O, 1996, SCAND J SOC MED, V24, P218
   Maruta T, 2002, MAYO CLIN PROC, V77, P748
   Maruta T, 2000, MAYO CLIN PROC, V75, P140
   Matthews KA, 2004, PSYCHOSOM MED, V66, P640, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000139999.99756.a5
   McGue M, 1997, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V106, P439, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.106.3.439
   Mosing MA, 2009, BEHAV GENET, V39, P597, DOI 10.1007/s10519-009-9287-7
   Neale M. C., 2004, METHODOLOGY GENETIC
   NEALE MC, 2002, MX STAT MODELING
   Nes LS, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V10, P235, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr1003_3
   Park D, 2006, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P105, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2006.00416.x
   PEDERSEN NL, 1991, ACTA GENET MED GEMEL, V40, P7
   PLOMIN R, 1992, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V13, P921, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(92)90009-E
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Rasmussen HN, 2006, J PERS, V74, P1721, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2006.00426.x
   Rijsdijk FV, 2003, PSYCHOL MED, V33, P793, DOI 10.1017/S0033291703007451
   Romeis JC, 2000, HEALTH SERV RES, V35, P995
   Roysamb E, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P1136, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.6.1136
   Roysamb E, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V32, P211, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00019-8
   SCHULMAN P, 1993, BEHAV RES THER, V31, P569, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(93)90108-7
   Silventoinen K, 2007, BEHAV GENET, V37, P326, DOI 10.1007/s10519-006-9096-1
   Svedberg P, 2001, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V56, pS171
   TAMBS K, 1995, BEHAV GENET, V25, P33, DOI 10.1007/BF02197240
   Trunzo JJ, 2003, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V71, P805, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.71.4.805
   Vierikko E, 2003, AGGRESSIVE BEHAV, V29, P55, DOI 10.1002/ab.10038
NR 43
TC 5
BP 322
EP 329
PY 2010
PD AUG
VL 13
IS 4
GA 729ZW
UT WOS:000287994200004
ER

PT J
AU Eichhorn, J
AF Eichhorn, Jan
TI Unemployment Needs Context: How Societal Differences between Countries
   Moderate the Loss in Life-Satisfaction for the Unemployed
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
AB The notion of voluntary unemployment held by orthodox economic theory could be refuted by happiness research, showing that those unemployed experience a persistent loss in life-satisfaction. However, most current research addressing this question is conducted at the individual level or takes into account only simple economic aggregate indicators, such as unemployment rates or inflation. The effects of unemployment on life-satisfaction however are likely to vary between societies depending on factors beyond the economic realm. This paper demonstrates the need to consider a wider set of country-level characteristics, including economic, demographic and attitudinal indicators, if the relationship between unemployment and life-satisfaction is to be understood adequately. Using data from the World Values Survey multi-level models are computed for up to 40 European and Anglo-Saxon societies. While economic indicators such as GDP per capita and income inequality appear to be relevant, unemployment rates seem to not affect the relationship greatly, contrary to results from several previous studies. Other factors however do, either mitigating the loss in life-satisfaction when becoming unemployed (such as the mean level of the perception of autonomy in a society), or further depressing life-satisfaction (such as the mean emphasis of work in a society, the age-dependency ratio or the proportion of women in the labour force). Possible explanations are discussed and suggestions for improved further research made.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 1657
EP 1680
PY 2013
PD DEC
VL 14
IS 6
DI 10.1007/s10902-012-9402-y
UT WOS:000327407200002
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Perez-Blasco, J
   Viguer, P
   Rodrigo, MF
AF Perez-Blasco, Josefa
   Viguer, Paz
   Rodrigo, Maria F.
TI Effects of a mindfulness-based intervention on psychological distress,
   well-being, and maternal self-efficacy in breast-feeding mothers:
   results of a pilot study
SO ARCHIVES OF WOMENS MENTAL HEALTH
J9 ARCH WOMEN MENT HLTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Perez-Blasco, Josefa; Viguer, Paz] Univ Valencia, Dept Dev & Educ Psychol, Valencia, Spain.
   [Rodrigo, Maria F.] Univ Valencia, Dept Methodol Behav Sci, Valencia, Spain.
RP Perez-Blasco, J, Univ Valencia, Dept Dev & Educ Psychol, Valencia, Spain.
EM mindfulnessjpb@gmail.com
DE Mindfulness-based intervention; Breast-feeding mothers; Maternal
   self-efficacy; Well-being; Psychological distress
ID PSYCHOMETRIC PROPERTIES; POSTPARTUM DEPRESSION; LEARNED HELPLESSNESS;
   INFANT TEMPERAMENT; CONSTRUCT-VALIDITY; PRENATAL STRESS; SOCIAL SUPPORT;
   LIFE SCALE; ANXIETY; SATISFACTION
AB Several pilot studies have provided evidence that mindfulness-based intervention is beneficial during pregnancy, yet its effects in mothers during the early parenting period are unknown. The purpose of the present pilot study was to examine the effectiveness of a mindfulness-based intervention in breast-feeding mothers. We developed and tested an 8-week mindfulness-based intervention aimed at improving maternal self-efficacy, mindfulness, self-compassion, satisfaction with life, and subjective happiness, and at reducing psychological distress. A randomized controlled, between-groups design was used with treatment and control groups (n = 26) and pretest and posttest measures. ANCOVA results indicated that, compared to the control group, mothers in the treatment group scored significantly higher on maternal self-efficacy, some dimensions of mindfulness (observing, acting with awareness, non-judging, and non-reactivity), and self-compassion (self-kindness, mindfulness, over-identification, and total self-compassion). In addition, mothers who received the treatment exhibited significantly less anxiety, stress, and psychological distress. The results supported previous research findings about the benefits of mindfulness-based intervention in women from the perinatal and postpartum periods through the early parenting period. Additional research is needed to validate our findings in non-breast-feeding mothers and to examine the intervention's indirect benefits in terms of family relationships and child development.
CR Atienza FL, 2000, PSICOTHEMA, V12, P314
   Austin MP, 2000, AUST NZ J OBSTET GYN, V40, P331, DOI 10.1111/j.1479-828X.2000.tb03344.x
   Austin MP, 2005, EARLY HUM DEV, V81, P17
   Bados A, 2005, PSICOTHEMA, V17, P679
   Baer RA, 2008, ASSESSMENT, V15, P329, DOI 10.1177/1073191107313003
   Baer RA, 2006, ASSESSMENT, V13, P27, DOI 10.1177/1073191105283504
   BELSKY J, 1984, CHILD DEV, V55, P83, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1984.tb00275.x
   Bloomfield Linda, 2012, Prim Health Care Res Dev, V13, P364, DOI 10.1017/S1463423612000060
   Bogels SM, 2010, MINDFULNESS, V1, P107, DOI DOI 10.1007/S12671-010-0014-5
   Bornstein MH, 2006, HDB EARLY CHILDHOOD, P381
   BUGENTAL DB, 1984, MONOGR SOC RES CHILD, V49, P1, DOI 10.2307/1165910
   Cabanero M. J., 2004, PSICOTHEMA, V16, P448
   Cebolla A, 2012, EUR J PSYCHIAT, V26, P118
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Coleman PK, 2000, FAM RELAT, V49, P13, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3729.2000.00013.x
   CUTRONA CE, 1986, CHILD DEV, V57, P1507, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1986.tb00475.x
   Deater-Deckard K., 2004, PARENTING STRESS
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DONOVAN WL, 1985, CHILD DEV, V56, P594, DOI 10.2307/1129749
   DONOVAN WL, 1990, CHILD DEV, V61, P1638, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1990.tb02890.x
   Donovan WL, 1997, CHILD DEV, V68, P760, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1997.tb01960.x
   Duncan LG, 2010, J CHILD FAM STUD, V19, P190, DOI 10.1007/s10826-009-9313-7
   Duncan LG, 2009, CLIN CHILD FAM PSYCH, V12, P255, DOI 10.1007/s10567-009-0046-3
   Dunn C, 2012, ARCH WOMEN MENT HLTH, V15, P139, DOI 10.1007/s00737-012-0264-4
   Farkas-Klein C, 2008, UNIV PSYCHOL, V7, P457
   Germer C. K., 2009, MINDFUL PATH SELF CO
   Grossman P, 2004, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V57, P35, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(03)00573-7
   HALPERN LF, 1994, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V17, P255, DOI 10.1016/0163-6383(94)90004-3
   Hayes S. C., 1999, ACCEPTANCE COMMITMEN
   Henry JD, 2005, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V44, P227, DOI 10.1348/014466505X29657
   Hofmann SG, 2010, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V78, P169, DOI 10.1037/a0018555
   HUCK SW, 1975, PSYCHOL BULL, V82, P511, DOI 10.1037/h0076767
   JOHNSTON C, 1989, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V18, P167, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp1802_8
   Jones TL, 2005, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V25, P341, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2004.12.004
   Kabat-Zinn J., 1990, FULL CATASTROPHE LIV
   Kabat-Zinn J, 2003, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V10, P144, DOI 10.1093/clipsy/bpg016
   Kabat-Zinn M., 1997, EVERYDAY BLESSINGS I
   Kenny D. A., 1979, CORRELATION CAUSALIT
   Leung S, 2005, J ADV NURS, V51, P353, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.2005.03506.x
   Linehan M. M., 1993, COGNITIVE BEHAV TREA
   Lovibond SH, 1995, MANUAL DASS
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1006824100041
   Mash EJ, 1983, CHILD FAM BEHAV THER, V5, P1, DOI 10.1300/J019v05n02_01
   Miller RL, 2006, BMC PSYCHIATRY, V6, DOI 10.1186/1471-244X-6-12
   Neff K. D., 2003, SELF IDENTITY, V2, P223, DOI [10.1080/15298860309027, DOI 10.1080/15298860309027]
   Neff K. D., 2011, SELF COMPASSION STOP
   Rausch JR, 2003, J CLIN CHILD ADOLESC, V32, P467, DOI 10.1207/S15374424JCCP3203_15
   Ruiz RJ, 2005, ADV NURS SCI, V28, P345
   Sedlmeier P., 2012, MINDFULNESS, V3, P174, DOI DOI 10.1007/S12671-012-0101-X
   Segal Z. V., 2002, MINDFULNESS BASED CO
   Sevigny PR, 2010, CHILD CARE HLTH DEV, V36, P179, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2214.2009.00980.x
   Siegel D. J., 2003, PARENTING INSIDE OUT
   Teasdale J. D., 1995, DOES COGNITIVE THERA
   TETI DM, 1991, CHILD DEV, V62, P918, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1991.tb01580.x
   UNGER DG, 1985, J SOC ISSUES, V41, P29
   Vieten C, 2008, ARCH WOMEN MENT HLTH, V11, P67, DOI 10.1007/s00737-008-0214-3
   WEBSTERSTRATTON C, 1990, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V19, P302, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp1904_2
   WELLSPARKER E, 1990, J PERS ASSESS, V54, P564, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5403&4_12
NR 58
TC 0
BP 227
EP 236
PY 2013
PD JUN
VL 16
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s00737-013-0337-z
GA 149ZJ
UT WOS:000319359700006
ER

PT J
AU CIURCZAK, EW
AF CIURCZAK, EW
TI HAPPINESS IS A WARM SAMPLE
SO SPECTROSCOPY
J9 SPECTROSCOPY
LA English
DT Article
CR Bell AG, 1880, P AM ASS ADV SCI, V29, P115
   CHRISTIAN GD, 1986, INTRUMETNAL ANAL
   Dewey Jr. C. F., 1977, OPTOACOUSTIC SPECTRO
   Ingle J.D.J., 1988, SPECTROCHEMICAL ANAL
   REILLEY CN, 1955, ANAL CHEM, V27, P716, DOI 10.1021/ac60101a007
   ROSENCWAIG A, 1975, ANAL CHEM, V47, pA456
   Rosencwaig A, 1980, PHOTOACOUSTICS PHOTO
   ROSENCWAIG A, 1975, ANAL CHEM, V47, pA600
   SKOOG DA, 1984, PRINCIPLES INSTRUMEN
NR 9
TC 0
BP 16
EP 18
PY 1995
PD FEB
VL 10
IS 2
GA RF254
UT WOS:A1995RF25400004
ER

PT J
AU Steenwyk, SAM
   Atkins, DC
   Bedics, JD
   Whitley, BE
AF Steenwyk, Sherry A. M.
   Atkins, David C.
   Bedics, Jamie D.
   Whitley, Bernard E., Jr.
TI Images of God as They Relate to Life Satisfaction and Hopelessness
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL FOR THE PSYCHOLOGY OF RELIGION
J9 INT J PSYCHOL RELIG
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Bedics, Jamie D.] Evidence Based Treatment Ctr Seattle LLC, Seattle, WA 98101 USA.
   [Steenwyk, Sherry A. M.] Purdue Univ, W Lafayette, IN 47907 USA.
   [Atkins, David C.] Univ Washington, Seattle, WA 98195 USA.
   [Whitley, Bernard E., Jr.] Ball State Univ, Muncie, IN 47306 USA.
RP Bedics, JD, Evidence Based Treatment Ctr Seattle LLC, 1200 5th Ave,Suite 800, Seattle, WA 98101 USA.
EM jbedics@dbtseattle.com
ID ADULT ATTACHMENT INTERVIEW; SELF-ESTEEM; MEASURING RELIGION;
   GENDER-DIFFERENCES; MENTAL-HEALTH; SPIRITUALITY; PREJUDICE; SCALE; QUEST
AB The purpose of the present study was to (a) re-evaluate a model of God images based on masculine and feminine characteristics and (b) examine how God images relate to hopelessness and life satisfaction, while controlling for additional religious variables. Participants were 254 college students. A factor analysis indicated that God images did not fall into primarily masculine or feminine factors, rather into Loving, Controlling, and Permissive God factors. Individually, these factors were not found to be significant predictors of hopelessness in a regression analysis, when religious service, participant gender, and religious orientation were controlled. However, an interaction between participant gender and the Controlling God factor indicated that women with more controlling images of God experienced more hopelessness, whereas men with more controlling images of God experienced less hopelessness. Results are discussed in relation to parental styles and gender differences as contributing factors in determining one's image of God.
CR ALDREDGECLANTON J, 2001, WHOSE IMAGE GOD GEND
   ALLPORT GW, 1966, J SCI STUD RELIG, V5, P447, DOI 10.2307/1384172
   ALLPORT GW, 1967, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V5, P432, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.5.4.432
   BATSON CD, 1991, J SCI STUD RELIG, V30, P416, DOI 10.2307/1387277
   BATSON CD, 1991, J SCI STUD RELIG, V30, P430, DOI 10.2307/1387278
   BAUMRIND D, 1968, ADOLESCENCE, V3, P255
   BECK AT, 1974, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V42, P861, DOI 10.1037/h0037562
   BENOKRAITIS NV, 1995, MODERN GENDERISM BLA
   BENSON P, 1973, J SCI STUD RELIG, V12, P297, DOI 10.2307/1384430
   BIRKY IT, 1988, J PSYCHOL, V122, P133
   Burris C. T., 1999, MEASURES RELIG, P138
   Burris C. T., 1999, MEASURES RELIGIOSITY, P144
   Cassibba R, 2008, DEV PSYCHOL, V44, P1753, DOI 10.1037/a0013772
   Cohen J., 2003, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   Commerford MC, 1996, J PSYCHOL, V130, P35
   Dickie JR, 1997, J SCI STUD RELIG, V36, P25, DOI 10.2307/1387880
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   FOSTER RA, 1990, ANN M SOC SCI STUD R
   FOSTER RA, 2001, INT J PSYCHOL RELIG, V11, P93, DOI 10.1207/S15327582IJPR1102_02
   Francis LJ, 2001, MENTAL HLTH RELIG CU, V4, P103, DOI DOI 10.1080/13674670110048327
   GNAULATI E, 1997, PSYCHOL REP, V81, P171
   Granqvist P, 2007, DEV PSYCHOL, V43, P590, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.43.3.590
   HERTEL BR, 1995, J SCI STUD RELIG, V34, P186, DOI 10.2307/1386764
   Hill P. C., 1999, MEASURES RELIG
   Hill PC, 2003, AM PSYCHOL, V58, P64, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.58.1.64
   Hood Jr R. W., 1996, PSYCHOL RELIG EMPIRI
   JENSEN LC, 1993, PSYCHOL REP, V72, P1157
   JUSTICE WG, 1986, J PASTORAL CARE, V40, P166
   Francis LJ, 2002, J SCI STUD RELIG, V41, P179, DOI 10.1111/1468-5906.00109
   Knox D., 1998, COLL STUDENT J, V32, P430
   Krejci M. J., 1998, INT J PSYCHOL RELIG, V8, P57, DOI 10.1207/s15327582ijpr0801_7
   NELSEN HM, 1985, J SCI STUD RELIG, V24, P396, DOI 10.2307/1385990
   Pargament K. I., 1997, PSYCHOL RELIG COPING
   PIEDMONT R, 1999, ANN CONV AM PSYCH AS
   PRATTO F, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P32
   Simpson DB, 2008, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V36, P42
   SMITH CB, 1979, J SCI STUD RELIG, V18, P51, DOI 10.2307/1385378
   Vergote A., 1969, J SCI STUD RELIG, V8, p79_87, DOI 10.2307/1385256
NR 38
TC 1
BP 85
EP 96
PY 2010
VL 20
IS 2
DI 10.1080/10508611003607942
GA 593QA
UT WOS:000277473200002
ER

PT J
AU Land, KC
   Lamb, VL
   Mustillo, SK
AF Land, KC
   Lamb, VL
   Mustillo, SK
TI Child and youth well-being in the United States, 1975-1998: Some
   findings from a new index
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Duke Univ, Dept Sociol, Durham, NC 27708 USA.
RP Land, KC, Duke Univ, Dept Sociol, Durham, NC 27708 USA.
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; INFANT-MORTALITY; INVOLVEMENT; WELFARE; DOMAINS;
   TRENDS; FATHER
AB This paper addresses the following questions: Overall, on average, how did child and youth well-being in the United States of America change in the last quarter of the 20th century? Did it improve or deteriorate? By how much? In which domains or areas of social life? For specific age groups? For particular race/ethnic groups? And did race/ethnic groups disparities increase or decrease? To address these questions, some 28 national-level time series of social indicators in seven quality-of-life domains - material well-being, social relationships (with family and peers), health, safety/behavioral concerns, productive activity (educational attainments), place in community (participation in schooling or work institutions), and emotional/spiritual well-being - are reviewed. Twenty-five of these time series date back to 1975 or earlier, while three are based on indicators that commenced in the 1980s. The 25 time series that date back to 1975 are indexed by percentage change from the base year 1975 - that is, subsequent annual observations are computed as percentages of the base year values. Similarly, all 28 time series that are available by 1985 also are indexed separately with 1985 as the base year. This is followed by the construction of seven domain-specific summary well-being indices in which each of the component time series in each of seven well-being domains are equally weighted. The seven component indices then are combined into two equally-weighted summary indices of child and youth well-being - the first of which is based on the 25 social indicator time series that date back to 1975 and the second of which is based on the 28 time series that date back to 1985. We also examine the impact of averaging the well-being indicators across the individual time series rather than across the seven quality of life domains. For this, we calculate corresponding base year 1975 and 1985 summary well-being indices that average equally across the individual component series. Basic findings about trends in child and youth well-being in the United States in the last quarter of the 20th century are shown to depend on both the base year and the formula by which the summary indices are calculated. Findings about child and youth well-being also are dependent upon the specific indicators and domains used in the composition of the summary indices. Using our general indices as metrics by which to measure change, we reach several conclusions. First, using 1975 as a base year - overall conditions of life for children and youths in the United States deteriorated fairly steadily for a number of years in the 1980s and reached low points in the early-1990s. From 1993, they then began an upturn that continued through 1998 towards, but still slightly below, 1975 levels. In other words, while some domains and conditions of life for children/youths improved by 1998 as compared to 1975, others deteriorated. Averaging across all of the domains of life and conditions included in our summary indices, the basic finding is that the overall quality of life of children/youths in the United States was not better in 1998 than in 1975. Using 1985 as a base year, the trend in overall well-being for children/youths shows a similar pattern of decline through the early-1990s followed by an improvement through 1998 to levels slightly above those of the 1985 base year. In other words, compared to 1985 base levels, average conditions of well-being for children/youths in the United States had slightly improved by the late-1990s.
   Additional findings are discussed pertaining to trends over time in each of the seven domains of well-being, trends within infancy, childhood, and adolescence/teenage age groupings, and trends in race/ethnic-group-specific comparisons and disparities.
CR *AM PSYCH ASS, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT, V4
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Ben-Arieh A, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V52, P235, DOI 10.1023/A:1007009414348
   BIANCHI SM, 1996, POPULATION B, V51, P1
   Bianchi SM, 1999, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V25, P307, DOI 10.1146/annurev.soc.25.1.307
   BROWN BV, 1997, INDICATORS CHILDRENS
   BUEHLER JW, 1987, PUBLIC HEALTH REP, V102, P151
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   Chavkin W, 2000, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V90, P900, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.90.6.900
   Chiang A. C., 1974, FUNDAMENTAL METHODS
   Coleman James S., 1988, AM J SOCIOL, V94, P95, DOI DOI 10.1086/228943
   Cummins RA, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V38, P303, DOI 10.1007/BF00292050
   CUMMINS RA, 1997, ASSESSING QUALITY LI
   Duncan G, 1997, CONSEQUENCES GROWING
   *FED INT FOR CHILD, 2000, AM CHILDR KEY NAT IN
   *FED INT FOR CHILD, 1999, AM CHILDR KEY NAT IN
   Foster EM, 1998, J MARRIAGE FAM, V60, P163, DOI 10.2307/353449
   Furstenberg Jr F. F., 1991, DIVIDED FAMILIES WHA
   Gilman R, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V52, P135, DOI 10.1023/A:1007059227507
   Gortmaker SL, 1997, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V23, P147, DOI 10.1146/annurev.soc.23.1.147
   HACK M, 1995, AM J OBSTET GYNECOL, V172, P457, DOI 10.1016/0002-9378(95)90557-X
   HAGERTY MR, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V55, P1
   Hernandez DJ, 1997, CONSEQUENCES GROWING
   JAZAIRI NT, 1983, ENCY STAT SCI, V4, P54
   KING V, 1994, J FAM ISSUES, V15, P78, DOI 10.1177/019251394015001004
   KLERMAN LV, 1993, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V14, P553, DOI 10.1016/1054-139X(93)90140-K
   Land K., 2000, ENCY SOCIOLOGY
   London RA, 2000, POPUL RES POLICY REV, V19, P73, DOI 10.1023/A:1006333930968
   MARTIN JA, 1995, STAT B METROPOLITAN, V76
   MCCLANAHAN S, 1994, GROWING UP SINGLE PA
   McNeal RB, 1999, SOC FORCES, V78, P117
   MOORE KA, 1999, 1999 SEMINAR SERIES
   MOTT FL, 1990, DEMOGRAPHY, V27, P499, DOI 10.2307/2061567
   Roof W. C., 1987, AM MAINLINE RELIG IT
   RUIST E, 1978, INT ENCY STAT, V1, P451
   SELTZER JA, 1994, J FAM ISSUES, V15, P49, DOI 10.1177/019251394015001003
   TROIANO RP, 1995, OVERWEIGHT PREVALENC
   US Department of Health and Human Services, 2000, TRENDS WELL BEING AM
   *US DHEW, 1969, TOW SOC REP
   Ventura S. J., 2000, NATL VITAL STAT REPO, V48(16)
NR 40
TC 56
BP 241
EP 320
PY 2001
VL 56
IS 3
DI 10.1023/A:1012485315266
GA 486JG
UT WOS:000171814200001
ER

PT J
AU Noguchi, K
   Gohm, CL
   Dalsky, DJ
AF Noguchi, Kenji
   Gohm, Carol L.
   Dalsky, David J.
TI Cognitive tendencies of focusing on positive and negative information
SO JOURNAL OF RESEARCH IN PERSONALITY
J9 J RES PERS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Mississippi, Dept Psychol, University, MS 38677 USA.
RP Noguchi, K, Univ Florida, Dept Psychol, Gainesville, FL 32611 USA.
EM knoguchi@ufl.edu
DE attention; individual differences; positive valence; negative valence
ID AFFECTIVE STATES; PERSONALITY; NEUROTICISM; SCALES; HAPPY
AB We hypothesized individual differences in the tendency to attend to, think about, and focus on positive (or negative) information. A scale measuring these individual differences was constructed and its validity and reliability were examined in three studies. Attention to positive information was related to positive affectivity, extraversion, BAS, optimism. Attention to negative information was related to negative affectivity, neuroticism, BIS, and optimism (inversely). Validity was partially confirmed by a person perception task: individuals high in attention to positive information perceived the character in a story as happy. Attention to positive information was a partial mediator of the relation between extraversion and positive affect and attention to negative information was a partial mediator of the relation between neuroticism and negative affect. (c) 2005 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR BAKER LA, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P158, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.7.1.158
   Bless H., 2001, THEORIES MOOD COGNIT, P9
   BOND MH, 1983, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V14, P153, DOI 10.1177/0022002183014002002
   BOWER GH, 1981, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V110, P451, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.110.4.451
   CARVER CS, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P319, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.2.319
   CLORE G. L., 2001, THEORIES MOOD COGNIT, P27
   Clore G.L., 2001, THEORIES MOOD COGNIT, P85
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dweck CS, 1996, J RES PERS, V30, P348, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1996.0024
   EDWARDS JA, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P636, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.4.636
   Elliot AJ, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P804, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.82.5.804
   Elliot AJ, 1997, ADV MOTIV A, V10, P143
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1058, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.5.1058
   ERBER R, 2001, THEORIES MOOD COGNIT
   FELDMAN LA, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P153, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.153
   Floyd FJ, 1995, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V7, P286, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.7.3.286
   Forgas J. P., 2001, HDB AFFECT SOCIAL CO
   Fossum TA, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P669, DOI 10.1177/0146167200268003
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   Gable SL, 2003, J RES PERS, V37, P349, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(02)00580-9
   GOLDBERG LR, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P1216, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.6.1216
   Gray J. A., 1972, BIOL BASES INDIVIDUA, P182
   Gray J. A., 1981, MODEL PERSONALITY, P246, DOI DOI 10.1007/978-3-642-67783-0_8
   Higgins ET, 1997, AM PSYCHOL, V52, P1280, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.52.12.1280
   LARSEN RJ, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P803, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.4.803
   Lucas RE, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P452, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.79.3.452
   Martin L. L., 2001, THEORIES MOOD COGNIT
   Nasser F, 2003, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V63, P729, DOI 10.1177/0013164403258228
   Pervin L. A., 1989, GOAL CONCEPTS PERSON
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   SCHEIER MF, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.6.1063
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   Su S. K., 1999, PSYCHOL SOCIAL SELF, P193
   TELLEGEN A, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1031, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1031
   Tesser A., 1996, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, P400
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson D., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P106
   Yuan K.-H., 1997, BEHAVIORMETRIKA, V24, P71, DOI DOI 10.2333/BHMK.24.71
NR 40
TC 16
BP 891
EP 910
PY 2006
PD DEC
VL 40
IS 6
DI 10.1016/j.jrp.2005.09.008
GA 116QD
UT WOS:000242816500003
ER

PT J
AU [Anonymous]
AF [Anonymous]
TI The law of success: Using the power of spirit to create health,
   prosperity, and happiness.
SO LIBRARY JOURNAL
J9 LIBR J
LA English
DT Book Review
CR YOGANANDA P, 2000, LEY EXITO COMO LOGRA
NR 1
TC 0
BP 55
EP 55
PY 2000
PD OCT 15
VL 125
IS 17
GA 363PA
UT WOS:000089842700045
ER

PT J
AU Ji, LJ
AF Ji, Li-Jun
TI The leopard cannot change his spots, or can he? Culture and the
   development of lay theories of change
SO PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY BULLETIN
J9 PERS SOC PSYCHOL B
LA English
DT Article
C1 Queens Univ, Dept Psychol, Kingston, ON K7L 3N6, Canada.
RP Ji, LJ, Queens Univ, Dept Psychol, Kingston, ON K7L 3N6, Canada.
EM lijunjii@queensu.ca
DE culture; lay theories of change; development; prediction
ID AMERICAN; CHINESE
AB Chinese and Canadian children were compared to examine cultural and developmental differences in lay theories of change: implicit beliefs about bow the world develops and changes over time. Chinese and Canadian children (ages 7, 9, and 11 years) made predictions about future performance, relationships, happiness, and parental incomes based on a series of scenarios. Overall, the Chinese children predicted greater change than did the Canadian children, indicating that they believed more in change than did the Canadians. Moreover, cultural differences increased significantly with age: In comparison with their Canadian counterparts, Chinese children made no more change predictions at age 7, made slightly more change predictions at age 9, and made significantly more change predictions at age 11. This was true for questions starting with an extremely positive or negative state and those starting with a neutral state. Reasons for cultural and developmental differences were discussed.
CR Bohn CM, 2004, ELEM SCHOOL J, V104, P269, DOI 10.1086/499753
   CHEN C, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P170, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00327.x
   Choi I, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P47, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.125.1.47
   Feldman S., 1991, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V1, P135, DOI 10.1207/s15327795jra0102_2
   Heine SJ, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P599, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.4.599
   JI L, 2008, LOOKING PAST CULTURA
   JI L, IN PRESS J BEHAV DEC
   Ji LJ, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P943, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.78.5.943
   Ji LJ, 2005, ONT SYMP P, V10, P117
   Ji LJ, 2001, PSYCHOL SCI, V12, P450, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00384
   Kalish CW, 2002, COGNITION, V84, P237, DOI 10.1016/S0010-0277(02)00052-5
   Kitayama S, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P201, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.02432
   MILLER JG, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P961, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.5.961
   Miller PJ, 1997, CHILD DEV, V68, P557, DOI 10.2307/1131678
   MINOURA Y, 1992, ETHOS, V20, P304, DOI 10.1525/eth.1992.20.3.02a00030
   MORRIS MW, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P949, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.6.949
   Nisbett R. E., 2000, PERSONALITY SOCIAL P, V26, P586
   Nisbett R. E., 2003, GEOGRAPHY THOUGHT AS
   Nisbett RE, 2001, PSYCHOL REV, V108, P291, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.108.2.291
   Peng KP, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P741, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.54.9.741
   ROSENTHAL R, 1991, ESSENTIALS BEHAV RES, P467
   Stevenson H. W., 1992, LEARNING GAP WHY OUR
   Stevenson H. W., 1996, HDB CHINESE PSYCHOL, P124
   Wang Q, 2001, COGNITIVE DEV, V16, P693, DOI 10.1016/S0885-2014(01)00055-7
NR 24
TC 10
BP 613
EP 622
PY 2008
PD MAY
VL 34
IS 5
DI 10.1177/0146167207313935
GA 291BS
UT WOS:000255167900003
ER

PT J
AU Bertoquini, V
   Ribeiro, JP
AF Bertoquini, V
   Ribeiro, JP
TI The conceptual structure of subjective well-being
SO PSYCHOLOGY & HEALTH
J9 PSYCHOL HEALTH
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 Univ Porto, Fac Psicol & Ciencias Educ, P-4100 Oporto, Portugal.
NR 0
TC 1
BP 27
EP 27
PY 2005
PD AUG
VL 20
GA 977XF
UT WOS:000232836100039
TG GROUP3
ER

PT J
AU Kozeny, J
   Csemy, L
   Tisanska, L
AF Kozeny, J.
   Csemy, L.
   Tisanska, L.
TI Structural equation modeling of adolescents' life satisfaction
SO CESKOSLOVENSKA PSYCHOLOGIE
J9 CESK PSYCHOL
LA Czech
DT Article
C1 Charles Univ Prague, Lab Psychomet Studii, Psychiat Centrum Praha, Lekarska Fakulta 3, Prague 18103 8, Czech Republic.
RP Kozeny, J, Charles Univ Prague, Lab Psychomet Studii, Psychiat Centrum Praha, Lekarska Fakulta 3, Ustavni 91, Prague 18103 8, Czech Republic.
EM kozeny@pcp.lf3.cuni.cz
DE well-being; adolescents; SEM
ID SUBJECTIVE HEALTH COMPLAINTS; SELF-ESTEEM; GENDER; SLOVAK; CZECH; AGE
AB Objectives: The aim of the study was to test the effect of emotional support and family cohesion on the relationship among life satisfaction, somatic/psychic problems and adaptation to school environment.
   Subjects and setting: The subjects consisted of 921 15-year-old Czech pupils (508 girls and 413 boys). The data, extracted from the Health Behaviour in School-aged Children International data archive, were collected using structured questionnaire in school environment.
   Statistical analysis: Relations among variables based on an estimate of the asymptotic sampling covariance matrix of the polychoric sample correlations, were analyzed by structural equation modeling using Generally Weighted Least Square iterative procedure.
   Results: Analysis of data using SEM brought acceptable support for the proposed model assuming effect of emotional support and family cohesion on the relationships among life satisfaction, somatic/psychic problems and adaptation to school environment. Model accounted for 31% and 35% of variance of boys and girls life satisfaction, respectively. The magnitude of congruence between the model and the data was noteworthy. Indices reflect that the model fits well and was also, apart from interfactor correlations and notably from error variances, gender invariant. Standardized effects of emotional Support and family cohesion on the life satisfaction, and family cohesion on adaptation to school environment were very similar and statistically significant for both groups. Nevertheless, it seems that life satisfaction of girls is noticeably more strongly associated with the degree of perceived emotional support, and also their adaptation to school environment could be more potent source of somatic/ psychic problem in comparison to boys.
   Study limitation: Structural equation models are essentially correlational in nature. Consequently, even with adequate fit indices and the explanation of a large proportion of variance in the criterion construct, other models could be equally viable. The present study is subject to several limitations. First, the findings require replication with an independent sample. Second, because the data relied on self-report measures, replication studies that include third-party observations of the participants' behavior would be desirable.
CR Alperstein G, 2003, CHILD CARE HLTH DEV, V29, P269, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2214.2003.00341.x
   ARBUCKLE JL, 2005, AMOS 6 0 PROGRAMMING
   Bauer JJ, 2004, DEV PSYCHOL, V40, P114, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.40.1.114
   Blatny M, 2001, CESK PSYCHOL, V45, P385
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   Currie C, 2004, YOUNG PEOPLES HLTH C
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P851, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.851
   Diener E., 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P1
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Hassmen P, 2000, PREV MED, V30, P17, DOI 10.1006/pmed.1999.0597
   Haugland S, 2001, EUR J PUBLIC HEALTH, V11, P4, DOI 10.1093/eurpub/11.1.4
   Hetland J, 2002, SCAND J PUBLIC HEALT, V30, P223, DOI 10.1080/140349402320290953
   Huebner E. S., 1991, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V12, P231, DOI DOI 10.1177/0143034391123010
   Irwin CE, 2002, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V31, P91, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(02)00489-5
   JORESKOG K, 1999, REFERENCE GUID
   JORESKOG K, 2005, LISREL 8 NEW STAT FE
   Joreskog K. G., 2005, LISREL 8 USERS REFER
   Kebza V, 2003, CESK PSYCHOL, V47, P333
   Kennedy BP, 1998, BRIT MED J, V317, P917
   Kwan VSY, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1038, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.5.1038
   Lasek J, 2004, CESK PSYCHOL, V48, P215
   McCubbin M. A., 1996, FAMILY ASSESSMENT RE, P1
   Sobotkova I, 2004, CESK PSYCHOL, V48, P233
   *SPSS, 2005, 14 SPSS
   Torsheim T, 2004, YOUNG PEOPLES HLTH C
NR 26
TC 2
BP 224
EP 237
PY 2007
VL 51
IS 3
GA 188DI
UT WOS:000247898800002
ER

PT J
AU Verhaeghe, M
   Bracke, P
   Christiaens, W
AF Verhaeghe, Mieke
   Bracke, Piet
   Christiaens, Wendy
TI Part-time hospitalisation and stigma experiences: a study in
   contemporary psychiatric hospitals
SO BMC HEALTH SERVICES RESEARCH
J9 BMC HEALTH SERV RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Verhaeghe, Mieke; Bracke, Piet; Christiaens, Wendy] Univ Ghent, Dept Sociol, B-9000 Ghent, Belgium.
RP Verhaeghe, M, Univ Ghent, Dept Sociol, Korte Meer 5, B-9000 Ghent, Belgium.
EM Mieke.Verhaeghe@Ugent.be; Piet.Bracke@Ugent.be;
   Wendy.Christiaens@Ugent.be
ID PERCEIVED STIGMA; MENTAL-ILLNESS; LIFE SATISFACTION; SERVICES; SELF;
   STIGMATIZATION; CONSEQUENCES; DEPRESSION; DISORDERS; ATTITUDES
AB Background: Because numerous studies have revealed the negative consequences of stigmatisation, this study explores the determinants of stigma experiences. In particular, it examines whether or not part-time hospitalisation in contemporary psychiatric hospitals is associated with less stigma experiences than full-time hospitalisation.
   Methods: Survey data on 378 clients of 42 wards from 8 psychiatric hospitals are used to compare full-time clients, part-time clients and clients receiving part-time care as aftercare on three dimensions of stigma experiences, while controlling for symptoms, diagnosis and clients' background characteristics.
   Results: The results reveal that part-time clients without previous full-time hospitalisation report less social rejection than clients who receive full-time hospitalisation. In contrast, clients receiving part-time treatment as aftercare do not differ significantly from full-time clients concerning social rejection. No significant results for the other stigma dimensions were found.
   Conclusion: Concerning social rejection, immediate part-time hospitalisation could be recommended as a means of destigmatisation for clients of contemporary psychiatric hospitals.
CR Angermeyer M, 2005, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V40, P391, DOI 10.1007/s00127-005-0903-4
   ANGERMEYER MC, 1987, J NERV MENT DIS, V175, P4, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198701000-00002
   Angermeyer MC, 2005, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V111, P68, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2004.00441.x
   ARRINDELL WA, 1986, SCL 90 HANDLEIDING M
   Chee CYI, 2005, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V40, P648, DOI 10.1007/s00127-005-0932-z
   Crisp AH, 2000, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V177, P4, DOI 10.1192/bjp.177.1.4
   Derogatis LR, 2001, BSI 18 ADM SCORING P
   Dudley JR, 2000, SOC WORK, V45, P449
   European Communities, 2004, STAT MENT HLTH EUR U
   Fife BL, 2000, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V41, P50, DOI 10.2307/2676360
   Goffman E., 1963, STIGMA NOTES MANAGEM
   Holzinger A, 2003, PSYCHIAT PRAX, V30, P395
   Horvitz-Lennon M, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P676, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.5.676
   Huxley P., 1993, J MENTAL HLTH, V2, P73, DOI 10.3109/09638239309016956
   HUXLEY P, 1993, J MENTAL HLTH, V2, P157, DOI 10.3109/09638239309018398
   Joachim G, 2000, J ADV NURS, V32, P243, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.2000.01466.x
   Kallert TW, 2004, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V39, P777, DOI 10.1007/s00127-004-0813-x
   LINK B, 1982, AM SOCIOL REV, V47, P202, DOI 10.2307/2094963
   Link B. G., 2002, PSYCHIATR REHABIL J, V6, P201, DOI 10.1080/10973430208408433
   LINK BG, 1987, AM SOCIOL REV, V52, P96, DOI 10.2307/2095395
   Link B. G., 1999, HDB SOCIOLOGY MENTAL, P481, DOI 10.1007/0-387-36223-1_23
   Link BG, 2001, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V27, P363, DOI 10.1146/annurev.soc.27.1.363
   Link BG, 2001, PSYCHIATR SERV, V52, P1621, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.52.12.1621
   Link BG, 1997, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V38, P177, DOI 10.2307/2955424
   LINK BG, 1989, AM SOCIOL REV, V54, P400, DOI 10.2307/2095613
   Markowitz FE, 1998, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V39, P335, DOI 10.2307/2676342
   Nieradzik K, 1985, Int J Soc Psychiatry, V31, P23, DOI 10.1177/002076408503100103
   Perlick DA, 2001, PSYCHIATR SERV, V52, P1627, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.52.12.1627
   Phelan JC, 2000, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V41, P188, DOI 10.2307/2676305
   Prince PN, 2002, PSYCHIATR REHABIL J, V25, P323
   Pyne JM, 2004, J NERV MENT DIS, V192, P278, DOI 10.1097/01.nmd.0000130886.39886.a3
   Rosenfield S, 1997, AM SOCIOL REV, V62, P660, DOI 10.2307/2657432
   Scheff T., 1966, MENTALLY ILL SOCIOLO
   Schulze B, 2003, SOC SCI MED, V56, P299, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(02)00028-X
   Sirey JA, 2001, PSYCHIATR SERV, V52, P1615, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.52.12.1615
   Sirey JA, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P479, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.3.479
   Verhaeghe M, 2007, J BEHAV HEALTH SER R, V34, P186, DOI 10.1007/s11414-007-9056-4
   Vogel DL, 2007, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V54, P40, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.54.1.40
NR 38
TC 4
AR 125
PY 2008
PD JUN 10
VL 8
DI 10.1186/1472-6963-8-125
GA 322SY
UT WOS:000257396800001
ER

PT J
AU Plunkett, A
AF Plunkett, Adam
TI HAPPINESS IS A CHEMICAL IN THE BRAIN Stories
SO NEW YORK TIMES BOOK REVIEW
J9 NY TIMES BK REV
LA English
DT Book Review
CR PERILLO L, HAPPINESS IS CHEM BR
NR 1
TC 0
BP 26
EP 26
PY 2012
PD MAY 20
GA 944FE
UT WOS:000304183900024
ER

PT J
AU Hays, JC
   Landerman, LR
   George, LK
   Flint, EP
   Koenig, HG
   Land, KC
   Blazer, DG
AF Hays, JC
   Landerman, LR
   George, LK
   Flint, EP
   Koenig, HG
   Land, KC
   Blazer, DG
TI Social correlates of the dimensions of depression in the elderly
SO JOURNALS OF GERONTOLOGY SERIES B-PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCES AND SOCIAL SCIENCES
J9 J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Duke Univ, Dept Psychiat & Behav Sci, Med Ctr, Durham, NC 27706 USA.
   Duke Univ, Med Ctr, Ctr Study Aging & Human Dev, Durham, NC 27710 USA.
   Duke Univ, Med Ctr, Dept Internal Med, Durham, NC 27710 USA.
   Duke Univ, Dept Sociol, Durham, NC 27706 USA.
RP Hays, JC, Duke Univ, Med Ctr, Dept Psychiat, Box 3875C, Durham, NC 27710 USA.
EM jch@geri.duke.edu
ID OLDER ADULTS; CES-D; SYMPTOMS; SUPPORT; LIFE; AGE; COMMUNITY; STRESS;
   MODELS; SCALE
AB Few investigations of the social correlates of depressive symptomatology have addressed variation in the correlates across multiple dimensions of depression scales. We examined the relationships of selected social, clinical, and demographic correlates with four dimensions of the Center for Epidemiologic Studies - Depression (CES-D) scale in 3,401 community-dwelling elders in the Piedmont area of North Carolina These correlates explained significant variation in somatic complaints and depressed affect; effects of chronic disability and recent negative events were particularly robust. Having a confidant explained reduced symptomatology for all four dimensions, but particularly for low positive affect and interpersonal problems. Positive affect was also buttressed by helping others. These patterns have particular relevance where treatment for depression is divorced from considerations of the social environment of the elderly patient.
CR BERKMAN LF, 1986, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V124, P372
   BLAZER D, 1992, J NERV MENT DIS, V180, P172, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199203000-00005
   BLAZER D, 1991, J GERONTOL, V46, pM210
   BOLLEN KA, 1989, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, pCH9
   BOWLBY J, 1988, AM J PSYCHIAT, V145, P1
   Branch L G, 1987, Clin Geriatr Med, V3, P29
   BROWNE MW, 1984, BRIT J MATH STAT PSY, V37, P62
   Cameron A., 1986, J APPLIED ECONOMETRI, V1, P29, DOI DOI 10.1002/JAE.3950010104
   CHAPPELL NL, 1989, J GERONTOL, V44, pS169
   Clark L. A., 1991, PSYCHOSOCIAL ASPECTS, P39
   CORNONIHUNTLEY J, 1986, 86244 US DHHS NIH
   Cornoni-Huntley J., 1990, ESTABLISHED POPULATI, V2
   DAVID M, 1986, J AM STAT ASSOC, V81, P29, DOI 10.2307/2287965
   DAVIDSON H, 1994, J GERONTOL, V49, pP159
   FOELKER GA, 1992, J AM GERIATR SOC, V40, P259
   GALANOS AN, 1994, AGING-CLIN EXP RES, V6, P343
   GEORGE LK, 1996, GERIATRIC PSYCHIAT, P139
   GIAMBRA LM, 1977, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V33, P928, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(197710)33:4<928::AID-JCLP2270330402>3.0.CO;2-N
   GIBBONS RD, 1993, J PSYCHIAT RES, V27, P259, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(93)90037-3
   Hertzog C, 1990, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V2, P64, DOI [10.1037/ 1040-3590.2.1.64, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.2.1.64]
   JORM AF, 1995, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V30, P53, DOI 10.1007/BF00794942
   Kane R. A., 1981, ASSESSING ELDERLY PR
   KIVELA SL, 1987, INT J PSYCHOL, V22, P289
   KRAUSE N, 1986, J GERONTOL, V41, P512
   KRAUSE N, 1992, J GERONTOL, V47, pP300
   KRAUSE N, 1987, PSYCHOL AGING, V2, P185, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.2.2.185
   La Gory M, 1992, J AGING HEALTH, V4, P459, DOI 10.1177/089826439200400401
   Land KC, 1996, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V24, P387, DOI 10.1177/0049124196024004001
   LANDERMAN LR, 1996, EPESE COMPOSITE MEAS
   LANDERMAN R, 1989, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V17, P625, DOI 10.1007/BF00922639
   LARUE A, 1995, PSYCHOL AGING, V10, P30, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.10.1.30
   LAWTON MP, 1991, J GERONTOL, V46, pP181
   MCCALLUM J, 1995, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V50, pS182
   McDowell I, 1996, MEASURING HLTH GUIDE
   MITCHELL J, 1993, RES AGING, V15, P198, DOI 10.1177/0164027593152004
   Paykel E S, 1994, Acta Psychiatr Scand Suppl, V377, P50
   PFEIFFER E, 1975, J AM GERIATR SOC, V23, P433
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Sheikh J I, 1991, Int Psychogeriatr, V3, P23, DOI 10.1017/S1041610291000480
   SMITH LA, 1990, J AM GERIATR SOC, V38, P993
   SROUFE LA, 1984, CHILD DEV, V55, P17, DOI 10.2307/1129832
   STARTUP M, 1992, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V26, P251, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(92)90103-D
   STEPHENSONCINO P, 1992, PSYCHOL REP, V70, P359, DOI 10.2466/PR0.70.2.359-368
   VAUX A, 1987, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V15, P447, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(198710)15:4<447::AID-JCOP2290150403>3.0.CO;2-9
   ZAUTRA AJ, 1983, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V11, P121, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(198304)11:2<121::AID-JCOP2290110206>3.0.CO;2-V
   ZICH JM, 1990, INT J PSYCHIAT MED, V20, P259
NR 46
TC 30
BP P31
EP P39
PY 1998
PD JAN
VL 53
IS 1
GA YV016
UT WOS:000071780300003
ER

PT J
AU FitzRoy, F
AF FitzRoy, F.
TI Happiness paradox (vol 210, pg 30, 2011)
SO NEW SCIENTIST
J9 NEW SCI
LA English
DT Correction
CR FitzRoy F, 2011, NEW SCI, V210, P30
NR 1
TC 0
BP 35
EP 35
PY 2011
PD JUN 4
VL 210
IS 2815
GA 779FC
UT WOS:000291762500034
ER

PT J
AU WEXLEY, KN
   MCLAUGHLIN, JL
   STERNS, HL
AF WEXLEY, KN
   MCLAUGHLIN, JL
   STERNS, HL
TI STUDY OF PERCEIVED NEED FULFILLMENT AND LIFE SATISFACTION BEFORE AND
   AFTER RETIREMENT
SO JOURNAL OF VOCATIONAL BEHAVIOR
J9 J VOCAT BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV AKRON,DEPT PSYCHOL,AKRON,OH 44325.
CR ALSTON JP, 1973, GERONTOLOGIST, V13, P58
   Atchley R.C., 1972, SOCIAL FORCES LATER
   Bruning J. L., 1968, COMPUTATIONAL HDB ST
   MADDOX GL, 1970, GERONTOLOGIST, V10, P1
   Maslow A. H., 1954, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   PORTER LW, 1961, J APPL PSYCHOL, V45, P1, DOI 10.1037/h0043121
   SALEH SD, 1963, J INDUSTRIAL PSYCHOL, V1, P101
   SALEH SD, 1964, PERS PSYCHOL, V17, P425, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1964.tb00077.x
   SALEH SD, 1964, J APPL PSYCHOL, V48, P310, DOI 10.1037/h0042932
   SHANAS E, 1970, GERONTOLOGIST, V10, P19
   Smith P, 1969, MEASUREMENT SATISFAC
NR 12
TC 2
BP 81
EP 87
PY 1975
VL 7
IS 1
DI 10.1016/0001-8791(75)90035-4
GA AL741
UT WOS:A1975AL74100006
ER

PT J
AU Remaud, O
AF Remaud, O
TI A geometry of the passions: Fear, hope, happiness: From philosophy to
   political use
SO CRITIQUE
J9 CRITIQUE
LA French
DT Book Review
CR Bodei R., 1997, GEOMETRIE PASSIONS P
NR 1
TC 0
BP 828
EP 836
PY 1999
PD OCT
VL 55
IS 629
GA 247UK
UT WOS:000083238300007
ER

PT J
AU Barone, MJ
   Miniard, PW
AF Barone, MJ
   Miniard, PW
TI Mood and brand extension judgments: Asymmetric effects for desirable
   versus undesirable brands
SO JOURNAL OF CONSUMER PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J CONSUM PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Iowa State Univ, Coll Business Adm, Dept Mkt, Ames, IA 50011 USA.
   Florida Int Univ, Dept Mkt, Miami, FL 33199 USA.
RP Barone, MJ, Iowa State Univ, Coll Business Adm, Dept Mkt, 300 Carver Hall, Ames, IA 50011 USA.
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; PRODUCT QUALITY; CATEGORIZATION; ALLIANCES; MEMORY
AB Although prior research (e.g., Barone, Miniard, & Romeo, 2000) has examined positive mood's impact on extensions of evaluations offered by favorably-evaluated core brands, unknown is whether mood might also influence extension evaluations associated with an unfavorably-evaluated brand. This research provides evidence of an asymmetrical effect of mood for extensions offered by desirable versus undesirable brands. When a favorably-evaluated core brand was involved, positive mood facilitated extension evaluations to a greater extent for moderate extensions than for near and far extensions. In contrast, mood failed to enhance the evaluations of any type of extension introduced by an undesirable core brand.
CR AAKER DA, 1990, J MARKETING, V54, P27, DOI 10.2307/1252171
   BARONE MJ, 2000, J CONSUM RES, V26, P387
   BOUCHER J, 1969, J VERB LEARN VERB BE, V8, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5371(69)80002-2
   BOUSH DM, 1991, J MARKETING RES, V28, P16, DOI 10.2307/3172723
   Boush D.M., 1987, PSYCHOL MARKET, V4, P225
   Cramer P., 1968, WORD ASS
   Fiske S. T., 1986, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI
   Gorn G. J., 1993, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V2, P237, DOI 10.1016/S1057-7408(08)80016-2
   HASTAK M, 1989, J CONSUM RES, V15, P444, DOI 10.1086/209184
   Isen A. M., 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P417
   ISEN AM, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1413, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.6.1413
   ISEN AM, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P1, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.1.1
   ISEN AM, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1206, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.6.1206
   ISEN AM, 1992, MOTIV EMOTION, V16, P65, DOI 10.1007/BF00996487
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   KAHN BE, 1993, J CONSUM RES, V20, P257, DOI 10.1086/209347
   LANDLER M, 1991, BUSINESS WEEK    JUL, V8, P66
   Lee AY, 1999, J CONSUM RES, V26, P115, DOI 10.1086/209554
   Levin IP, 2000, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V9, P43, DOI 10.1207/s15327663jcp0901_4
   MURRAY N, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P311
   Rao AR, 1999, J MARKETING RES, V36, P258, DOI 10.2307/3152097
   RAO AR, 1994, SLOAN MANAGE REV, V36, P87
   STRAUSS G, 1993, US TODAY         APR, pB7
   SWINYARD WR, 1993, J CONSUM RES, V20, P271, DOI 10.1086/209348
NR 24
TC 14
BP 283
EP 290
PY 2002
VL 12
IS 4
DI 10.1207/15327660260382324
GA 609YN
UT WOS:000178934100001
ER

PT J
AU de Schipper, EJ
   Riksen-Walraven, JM
   Geurts, SAE
   Derksen, JJL
AF de Schipper, Elles J.
   Riksen-Walraven, J. Marianne
   Geurts, Sabine A. E.
   Derksen, Jan J. L.
TI General mood of professional caregivers in child care centers and the
   quality of caregiver-child interactions
SO JOURNAL OF RESEARCH IN PERSONALITY
J9 J RES PERS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [de Schipper, Elles J.; Riksen-Walraven, J. Marianne] Radboud Univ Nijmegen, Dept Dev Psychol, NL-6500 HE Nijmegen, Netherlands.
   [Geurts, Sabine A. E.] Radboud Univ Nijmegen, Dept Work & Org Psychol, NL-6500 HE Nijmegen, Netherlands.
   [Derksen, Jan J. L.] Radboud Univ Nijmegen, Dept Clin Psychol, NL-6500 HE Nijmegen, Netherlands.
RP Riksen-Walraven, JM, Radboud Univ Nijmegen, Dept Dev Psychol, POB 9104, NL-6500 HE Nijmegen, Netherlands.
EM m.riksen@psych.ru.nl
DE general mood; positive mood; optimism; professional caregiver; child
   care center; caregiving behavior; caregiver-child interaction; child
   well-being
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; DEPRESSED MOTHERS; SELF-EFFICACY; BEHAVIOR; OPTIMISM;
   RISK; PERSONALITY; CHRONICITY; ADVERSITY; EMOTIONS
AB The present study is the first to relate professional caregivers' general mood to the observed quality of their interactions with the children in their care. A total of 238 female caregivers from 133 child care groups in 64 centers completed the General mood scale of Bar-On's Emotional Quotient Inventory (1997) and was observed while playing with small groups of children. Factor analysis on the General mood scale yielded five general mood factors, one negative and four positive. Two positive mood factors in particular, i.e., positivity and optimism, were found to contribute positively to the quality of professional caregivers' behavior toward the children and, through their caregiving behavior, to the children's well-being. (C) 2007 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Ackerman BP, 1999, CHILD DEV, V70, P1415, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00103
   Bandura A, 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   BANDURA A, 1977, PSYCHOL REV, V84, P191, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.84.2.191
   BARON R, 1997, BAR ON EMOTIONAL QUO
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BELSKY J, 1995, J PERS, V63, P905, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1995.tb00320.x
   Belsky J., 2002, HDB PARENTING, V3, P415
   CAMPBELL SB, 1995, DEV PSYCHOL, V31, P349, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.31.3.349
   Coleman PK, 1998, DEV REV, V18, P47, DOI 10.1006/drev.1997.0448
   DERKSEN JJL, 1998, BAR ON EMOTIONEEL QU
   ERICKSON MF, 1985, MONOGR SOC RES CHILD, V50, P147, DOI 10.2307/3333831
   Folkman S, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P647, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.6.647
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P678, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.7.678
   GEORGE JM, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P299, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.76.2.299
   Goodman SH, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P458, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.3.458
   Hamre BK, 2004, EARLY CHILD RES Q, V19, P297, DOI 10.1016/j.ecresq.2004.04.006
   ISEN AM, 1987, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60415-3
   Jones DJ, 2002, BEHAV MODIF, V26, P464, DOI 10.1177/0145445502026004002
   Kochanska G, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V92, P136, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.92.1.136
   LAMB ME, 2006, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V4
   Fredrickson BL, 2000, MOTIV EMOTION, V24, P237, DOI 10.1023/A:1010796329158
   Murray L, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P2512, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01871.x
   *NICHD EARL CHILD, 1996, EARLY CHILDHOOD RES, V0011
   Appelbaum M, 1999, DEV PSYCHOL, V35, P1297
   Segerstrom SC, 2007, J RES PERS, V41, P772, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2006.09.004
   Nes LS, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V10, P235, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr1003_3
   Vandell D. L., 2000, CHILD CARE QUALITY D
   Van Doesum KTM, 2005, INF MENTAL HLTH J, V26, P157, DOI 10.1002/imhj.20037
   Zahn-Waxler C., 2002, HDB PARENTING, V3, P295
NR 31
TC 2
BP 515
EP 526
PY 2008
PD JUN
VL 42
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.jrp.2007.07.009
GA 317AD
UT WOS:000256990600001
ER

PT J
AU Czarnecka-Iwanczuk, M
   Stanislawska-Kubiak, M
   Mojs, E
   Wilczak, M
   Samborski, W
AF Czarnecka-Iwanczuk, Marta
   Stanislawska-Kubiak, Maja
   Mojs, Ewa
   Wilczak, Maciej
   Samborski, Wlodzimierz
TI Menopause symptoms versus life satisfaction and self-esteem among women
SO PRZEGLAD MENOPAUZALNY
J9 PRZ MENOPAUZALNY
LA Polish
DT Article
C1 [Czarnecka-Iwanczuk, Marta; Stanislawska-Kubiak, Maja; Mojs, Ewa] Uniwersytetu Med Karola Marcinkowskiego, Zaklad Psychol Klinicznej, Poznan, Poland.
   [Wilczak, Maciej] Uniwersytetu Med Karola Marcinkowskiego, Zaklad Edukacji Med, Poznan, Poland.
   [Wilczak, Maciej] Uniwersytetu Med Karola Marcinkowskiego, Klin Zdrowia Matki & Dziecka Ginekologiczno Poloz, Szpitala Klinicznego, Poznan, Poland.
   [Samborski, Wlodzimierz] Uniwersytetu Med Karola Marcinkowskiego, Katedra Fizjoterapii Reumatol & Rehabil, Poznan, Poland.
   [Samborski, Wlodzimierz] Uniwersytetu Med Karola Marcinkowskiego, Klin Reumatol & Rehabil, Poznan, Poland.
RP Czarnecka-Iwanczuk, M, Uniwersytet Med Karola Marcinkowskiego, Zaklad Psychol Klinicznej, Ul Wawrzyniaka 39, PL-60502 Poznan, Poland.
DE menopause symptoms; self-esteem; life satisfaction
ID TRANSITION
AB Background: The symptoms of bodily changes that appear in the menopausal time cause many health and psychological problems. Moreover, they also influence the quality of life and self-esteem.
   Aim of the study: The aim of survey was to analyze the level of self-esteem and life satisfaction in the context of menopausal symptoms experienced by women in this period of life.
   Material and methods: 82 women aged 45-58 were enrolled in the study. Standardized psychological questionnaires were used. Additional data were collected using a questionnaire developed by the authors.
   Results: The age was negatively correlated with the score in the satisfaction with life questionnaire (Spearman's p = -0.336). Hormone replacement therapy during the last 6 months' period was associated with the results in the menopause symptom list as regards the frequency (Spearman's p = -0.247) and intensity (Spearman's p = -0.258) of the somatic symptoms. The score in the menopause symptom list as far as the frequency of psychological symptoms was positively correlated with the score in the self-esteem scale (Spearman's p = -0.263). Moreover, the results in the scale of somatic symptoms both in frequency and intensity were negatively correlated with the results in satisfaction with life scale (Spearman's p = -0.291 and -0.284).
   Conclusions: Older women in the menopausal period assess their life satisfaction worse. Women that experience more often and more intensive somatic symptoms of menopause, more often use hormone replacement therapy. Women with more frequent psychological symptoms of menopause have lower self-esteem. Moreover, women experiencing more frequent and intensive somatic menopausal symptoms have lower satisfaction with life.
CR Abraham S, 1995, MATURITAS, V20, P121
   Adler SR, 2000, MATURITAS, V35, P11, DOI 10.1016/S0378-5122(00)00090-6
   Amore M, 2004, MATURITAS, V48, P115, DOI 10.1016/j.maturitas.2003.08.010
   Anastasi A, 1999, TESTY PSYCHOL PRACOW
   Baumeister RF, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, P1
   Bielawska-Batorowicz E, 2003, PRZEGLAD MENOPAUZALN, V6, P68
   Bielawska-Batorowicz E, 2006, PSYCHOL ASPEKTY PROK
   Bielawska-Batorowicz E, 2004, ACTA U LODZ, V8, P45
   Blascovich J, 1991, MEASURES SOCIAL PSYC
   Bogucka M, 2007, THESIS SZKOLA WYZSZA
   DEMO DH, 1992, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V18, P303
   Dennerstein L, 1999, J NERV MENT DIS, V187, P685, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199911000-00006
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   Dzwonkowska I, 2008, SES SAMOOCENA JEJ PO
   Etaugh C, 1993, PSYCHOL WOMEN
   Furnham A., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P227, DOI 10.1023/A:1010027611587
   Greene JG, 1998, MATURITAS, V29, P25, DOI 10.1016/S0378-5122(98)00025-5
   Hill K, 1996, MATURITAS, V23, P113, DOI 10.1016/0378-5122(95)00968-X
   Hvas L, 2001, MATURITAS, V39, P11, DOI 10.1016/S0378-5122(01)00184-0
   Juczynski Z, 2009, NARZGDZIA POMIARU PR
   LEARY MR, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P518, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.3.518
   Maartens LWF, 2002, MATURITAS, V42, P195, DOI 10.1016/S0378-5122(02)00038-5
   Twenge JM, 2006, GENERATION ME
   Utian WH, 1997, MATURITAS, V26, P73, DOI 10.1016/S0378-5122(96)01092-4
NR 24
TC 0
BP 468
EP 473
PY 2012
PD DEC
VL 11
IS 6
DI 10.5114/pm.2012.32539
GA 069VM
UT WOS:000313465200006
ER

PT J
AU Li, PKT
   Chu, KH
   Chow, KM
   Lau, MF
   Leung, CB
   Kwan, BCH
   Tong, YF
   Szeto, CC
   Ng, MMM
AF Li, Philip Kam-Tao
   Chu, Kwok Hong
   Chow, Kai Ming
   Lau, Miu Fong
   Leung, Chi Bon
   Kwan, Bonnie Ching Ha
   Tong, Yuen Fan
   Szeto, Cheuk Chun
   Ng, Maggie Miu Man
TI Cross sectional survey on the concerns and anxiety of patients waiting
   for organ transplants
SO NEPHROLOGY
J9 NEPHROLOGY
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Li, Philip Kam-Tao; Chow, Kai Ming; Lau, Miu Fong; Leung, Chi Bon; Kwan, Bonnie Ching Ha; Tong, Yuen Fan; Szeto, Cheuk Chun; Ng, Maggie Miu Man] Chinese Univ Hong Kong, Prince Wales Hosp, Dept Med & Therapeut, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
   [Chu, Kwok Hong] Princess Margaret Hosp, Dept Med, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
RP Li, PKT, Chinese Univ Hong Kong, Prince Wales Hosp, Dept Med & Therapeut, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
EM philipli@cuhk.edu.hk
DE anxiety; organ; questionnaire; stress; transplantation; waiting list
ID PSYCHOLOGICAL DISTRESS; KIDNEY-TRANSPLANTATION; DEPRESSION; LIST
AB Aim: We aimed to gain an understanding of patient concerns while on a transplantation waiting list in areas with long transplant waiting time. Methods: The study population comprised patients with organ failure on the transplant waiting list in Hong Kong. They were invited to complete a questionnaire survey. Demographic data and waiting time were collected. Respondents rated their chance of getting transplanted, their subjective concerns and feelings, level of happiness and support received. Results: A total of 442 patients on the waiting list for kidney, liver, lung and heart-lung transplants completed the questionnaire survey. The majority of patients (93.0%) were waiting for kidney transplantation. More than half of the respondents (63.3%) had been waiting for more than 3 years. Patients with longer transplant waiting times had lower self-estimated chance of receiving a transplant (P = 0.004). Self-estimated chance of getting transplanted was positively associated with the happiness score (P < 0.0001). Issues of most concerns to the patients waiting for organ transplants were: inconvenience of therapy (48.2%), disease progression (47.9%), burden to family (59.5%) and financial difficulties (52.3%). More female patients on the waiting list (50.0% vs 25.7% in male) reported concerns about suffering associated with the illnesses. 21.7% of patients considered the level of support received inadequate. Conclusions: Our patients had long waiting time for transplantation, which is associated with a lower perceived chance of getting a transplant. Attention to more psychosocial support to these patients waiting for organ transplant is important. Promoting and improving organ donation would be the ultimate way to help these patients.
CR Akman B, 2004, TRANSPLANT P, V36, P111, DOI 10.1016/j.transproceed.2003.11.021
   Billington E, 2008, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V13, P683, DOI 10.1348/135910707X248959
   Buckley T. A., 2000, Hong Kong Medical Journal, V6, P399
   Corruble E, 2010, BEHAV MED, V36, P32, DOI 10.1080/08964280903521339
   Garcia GG, 2012, KIDNEY INT, V81, P425, DOI 10.1038/ki.2011.438
   HALL JA, 1988, SOC SCI MED, V27, P637, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(88)90012-3
   Lopez-Navas A, 2011, TRANSPL P, V43, P158, DOI 10.1016/j.transproceed.2010.11.005
   Organ Procurement and Transplantation Network (OPTN) & Scientific Registry of Transplant Recipients (SRTR), 2010, ANN DAT REP 2010, P12
   Spaderna H, 2010, TRANSPL INT, V23, P813, DOI 10.1111/j.1432-2277.2010.01056.x
   Spaderna H, 2010, J HEART LUNG TRANSPL, V29, P247, DOI 10.1016/j.healun.2009.07.018
   Tong YF, 2010, HONG KONG J NEPHROL, V12, P62, DOI 10.1016/S1561-5413(10)60014-2
   Valderrabano F, 2001, AM J KIDNEY DIS, V38, P443, DOI 10.1053/ajkd.2001.26824
   Van Gelder F, 2010, ORGANS TISSUES CELLS, V13, P77
   Vermeulen KM, 2005, TRANSPLANT INT, V18, P954, DOI 10.1111/j.1432-2277.2005.00169.x
   Zahn D, 2010, TRANSPL INT, V23, P1223, DOI 10.1111/j.1432-2277.2010.01133.x
   Zamperetti N, 2011, LANCET, V378, P632, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(10)62343-4
   Zipfel S, 1998, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V45, P465, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(98)00010-5
NR 17
TC 0
BP 514
EP 518
PY 2012
PD JUL
VL 17
IS 5
DI 10.1111/j.1440-1797.2012.01615.x
GA 962TG
UT WOS:000305567300012
ER

PT J
AU Hurt, H
   Giannetta, JM
   Brodsky, NL
   Shera, D
   Romer, D
AF Hurt, Hallam
   Giannetta, Joan M.
   Brodsky, Nancy L.
   Shera, David
   Romer, Daniel
TI Gambling initiation in preadolescents
SO JOURNAL OF ADOLESCENT HEALTH
J9 J ADOLESCENT HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hurt, Hallam; Giannetta, Joan M.; Brodsky, Nancy L.; Shera, David] Childrens Hosp Philadelphia, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
   [Romer, Daniel] Univ Penn, Annenberg Publ Policy Ctr, Inst Adolescent Risk Commun, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
RP Hurt, H, Childrens Hosp Philadelphia, 3535 Market St,Room 1435, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
EM hurt@email.chop.edu
DE gambling; risk behaviors; impulsivity; sensation seeking; neurocognitive
   function
ID SENSATION SEEKING; ADOLESCENTS; HEALTH
AB Gambling has increased in the past decade, with growing opportunities for initiation by adolescents. More limited data, however, are available regarding gambling in preadolescents. In the investigation reported here, gambling for money was the most common risk behavior in 10- to 12-year-olds. Gamblers were more likely to be white, have tried alcohol, have positive affect toward gambling, and have friends who gamble. (c) 2008 Society for Adolescent Medicine. All rights reserved.
CR Derevensky J.L., 2007, INT J MENTAL HLTH AD, V5, P93, DOI [10.1007/s11469-007-9057-9, DOI 10.1007/S11469-007-9057-9]
   Griffiths M., 2003, REDUCING ADOLESCENT, P223
   HARDOON KK, 2002, CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL P, P263
   Hoyle RH, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V32, P401, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00032-0
   Jacobs D F, 2000, J Gambl Stud, V16, P119, DOI 10.1023/A:1009476829902
   Kuo PH, 2004, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V45, P20, DOI 10.1016/j.comppsych.2003.09.011
   LaBrie RA, 2007, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V40, P387, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2007.02.009
   Pietrzak RH, 2006, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V39, P764, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2006.04.005
   Romer D, 2007, PREV SCI, V8, P89, DOI 10.1007/s11121-007-0064-7
   Turchi RM, 2006, CURR OPIN PEDIATR, V18, P454, DOI 10.1097/01.mop.0000236398.17699.0d
NR 10
TC 7
BP 91
EP 93
PY 2008
PD JUL
VL 43
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2007.12.018
GA 316JV
UT WOS:000256946600015
ER

PT J
AU Carratala, JAR
AF Carratala, JAR
TI Edgar Neville and the comedy of happiness
SO REVISTA DE LITERATURA
J9 REV LITERATURA
LA Spanish
DT Article
C1 Univ Alicante, E-03080 Alicante, Spain.
RP Carratala, JAR, Univ Alicante, E-03080 Alicante, Spain.
DE escape drama; happiness comedy; another generation of 27; humor
AB Happiness comedy places in the escape drama, which was practised by some outstanding authors of Franco's dictatorship. This genre has been frequently considered as a kind of answer to a mediocre reality and an invitation to imagination in order to compensate it. However, in the case of some authors like Edgar Neville, happiness comedy had a more direct relation with the vital experience of a cultured and refined minority, that had always been prepared to make the most of a happiness wich, for them, was not only the illusion of a stage.
CR AUB M, 1995, GALLINA CIEGA
   BURGUERA ML, 1955, TEATRO
   CARRATALA VJA, 1997, SAINETESCO CINE ESPA
   CASENAVE MC, COMEDIA ESPANOLA, P154
   CASENAVE MC, 2001, TEATRO HUMOR GUERRA, P30
   DIAZCANABATE A, 1978, HIST TERTULIA
   FERNANGOMEZ F, 1999, ABC
   MENENDEZ JG, 2003, COMEDIA ESPANOLA REA, P153
   MORALES S, 1946, PRIMER PLNO, V300
   NEVILLE E, 1999, NICKEL ODEON, P102
   NEVILLE E, MUSICA FONDO DIVERTI
   NEVILLE E, TEATRO, V2, P165
   NEVILLE J, 1994, PALABRAS TRIBU, P310
   PALEZ VCC, 2003, JL OZORES SONRISA RO, P32
   PONCELA J, 2000, MAXIMAS MINIMAS OTRO
   RAMON FR, 1992, HIST TEATRO ESPANOL, V20, P314
   1999, CIUDAD PROVINCIANA
   2003, DRAMATURGOS CINE ESP
NR 18
TC 0
BP 77
EP 94
PY 2005
PD JAN-JUN
VL 67
IS 133
GA 975BO
UT WOS:000232636200004
ER

PT J
AU FORDYCE, MW
AF FORDYCE, MW
TI DEVELOPMENT OF A PROGRAM TO INCREASE PERSONAL HAPPINESS
SO JOURNAL OF COUNSELING PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J COUNS PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 EDISON COMMUNITY COLL,FT MYERS,FL 33901.
CR Campbell D., 1963, EXPT QUASI EXPT DESI
   FELLOWS EW, 1966, J HUMANIST PSYCHOL, V6, P17, DOI 10.1177/002216786600600103
   FORDYCE MW, 1972, THESIS US INT U
   FORDYCE MW, 1972, DISS ABSTR INT B, V33, P1266
   FORDYCE MW, TO BE PUBLISHED
   FORDYCE MW, 1974, HUMAN HAPPINESS FIND
   FREEDMAN J, 1976, PSYCHOLOGY TODAY AUG, P26
   FREEMAN JH, 1976, P INT C APPLICATIONS, P75
   HARRY J, 1976, J MARRIAGE FAM, V38, P289, DOI 10.2307/350388
   ROBINSON JP, 1968, MEASURES SOCIAL PSYC
   WESSMAN AE, 1956, THESIS PRINCETON U
   WESSMAN AE, 1966, MOODS PERSONALITY
   WILSON WR, 1967, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V23, P295
NR 13
TC 88
BP 511
EP 521
PY 1977
VL 24
IS 6
DI 10.1037//0022-0167.24.6.511
GA EA878
UT WOS:A1977EA87800008
ER

PT J
AU Lancioni, GE
   Singh, NN
   O'Reilly, MF
   Sigafoos, J
   Didden, R
   Oliva, D
   Severini, L
   Smaldone, A
   Tota, A
   Lamartire, ML
AF Lancioni, Giulio E.
   Singh, Nirbhay N.
   O'Reilly, Mark F.
   Sigafoos, Jeff
   Didden, Robert
   Oliva, Doretta
   Severini, Laura
   Smaldone, Angela
   Tota, Alessia
   Lamartire, Maria L.
TI Effects of microswitch-based programs on indices of happiness of
   students with multiple disabilities: A new research evaluation
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL ON MENTAL RETARDATION
J9 AM J MENT RETARD
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Bari, Dept Psychol, I-70100 Bari, Italy.
   One Res Inst, Midlothian, VA USA.
   Univ Texas, Austin, TX 78712 USA.
   Univ Tasmania, Hobart, Tas 7001, Australia.
   Radboud Univ Nijmegen, Nijmegen, Netherlands.
   Lega F Oro Res Ctr, Osimo, AN, Italy.
RP Lancioni, GE, Univ Bari, Dept Psychol, Via Quintino Sella 268, I-70100 Bari, Italy.
EM g.lancioni@psico.uniba.it
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; CONTROL ENVIRONMENTAL STIMULATION; PROFOUND
   MENTAL-RETARDATION; MINIMAL MOTOR BEHAVIOR; INCREASING INDEXES;
   INTELLECTUAL DISABILITIES; SELF-DETERMINATION; ADULTS; PEOPLE;
   INDIVIDUALS
AB The effects of microswitch-based programs on indices of happiness were evaluated with 9 students who had profound multiple disabilities. Each student received an ABAB sequence in which A represented baseline phases and B, intervention phases. During the latter phases, microswitches were used to enable the students to control preferred environmental stimulation with simple/feasible responses, such as hand-pushing and foot-lifting. Results show that all students increased microswitch responding during the intervention phases. Seven of them also had significant increases in indices of happiness, whereas the other 2 did not. In an attempt to shed some light on the reasons underlying the different outcomes, we examined procedural and methodological aspects of the study.
CR Algozzine B, 2001, REV EDUC RES, V71, P219, DOI 10.3102/00346543071002219
   Campo SF, 1997, MENT RETARD, V35, P329, DOI 10.1352/0047-6765(1997)035<0329:COTQOL>2.0.CO;2
   Carver CS, 2000, AM J MENT RETARD, V105, P336, DOI 10.1352/0895-8017(2000)105<0336:OTCCOH>2.0.CO;2
   Crawford M. R., 1993, J DEV PHYS DISABIL, V5, P349, DOI 10.1007/BF01046391
   FAVELL JE, 1996, BEHAV INTERVENT, V11, P47, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-078X(199601)11:1<47::AID-BRT146>3.0.CO;2-P
   FELCE D, 1995, RES DEV DISABIL, V16, P51, DOI 10.1016/0891-4222(94)00028-8
   Green CW, 1999, BEHAV MODIF, V23, P280, DOI 10.1177/0145445599232006
   Green CW, 1997, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V30, P217, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1997.30-217
   Green CW, 1996, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V29, P67, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1996.29-67
   Gutowski SJ, 1996, J DEV PHYS DISABIL, V8, P221, DOI 10.1007/BF02578391
   Holburn S, 2004, BEHAV INTERVENT, V19, P25, DOI 10.1002/bin.147
   KAZDIN AE, 2001, BEHAV MODIFICATION A
   KINSLEY TC, 1995, J SPECIAL ED TECHNOL, V12, P312
   Lancioni GE, 2005, J DEV PHYS DISABIL, V17, P327, DOI 10.1007/s10882-005-6615-6
   Lancioni GE, 2005, BEHAV INTERVENT, V20, P147, DOI 10.1002/bin.185
   Lancioni Giulio E., 2004, Cognitive Behaviour Therapy, V33, P137, DOI 10.1080/16506070410022736
   LANCIONI GE, 2004, COGNITIVE PROCESSING, V5, P232, DOI 10.1007/s10339-004-0030-2
   Lancioni GE, 2004, DISABIL REHABIL, V26, P1291, DOI 10.1080/09638280412331280316
   Lancioni GE, 2001, RES DEV DISABIL, V22, P21, DOI 10.1016/S0891-4222(00)00064-0
   Lancioni GE, 2003, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V96, P927, DOI 10.2466/PMS.96.3.927-930
   Lancioni GE, 2006, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V50, P739, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.2006.00839.x
   Lancioni GE, 2003, BEHAV INTERVENT, V18, P53, DOI 10.1002/bin.119
   Lancioni GE, 2002, RES DEV DISABIL, V23, P149, DOI 10.1016/S0891-4222(02)00092-6
   Lancioni GE, 2003, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V96, P835, DOI 10.2466/PMS.96.3.835-838
   Lancioni GE, 2005, DISABIL REHABIL, V27, P83, DOI 10.1080/09638280400007406
   McManis MH, 2001, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V38, P222, DOI 10.1017/S0048577201991140
   Morse AR, 2004, J VISUAL IMPAIR BLIN, V98, P560
   Murphy KM, 2004, RES DEV DISABIL, V25, P355, DOI 10.1016/j.ridd.2003.10.003
   OBRIEN Y, 1994, INT J DISABIL DEV ED, V41, P231, DOI 10.1080/0156655940410307
   Realon RE, 2002, BEHAV INTERVENT, V17, P1, DOI 10.1002/bin.102
   RICHARDS SB, 1999, SINGLE SUBJECT RES A
   Ritz T, 2002, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V39, P86, DOI 10.1017/S0048577201020066
   Robison RJ, 2000, AM J MENT RETARD, V105, P372, DOI 10.1352/0895-8017(2000)105<0372:LAHFPW>2.0.CO;2
   Ross E, 2003, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V23, P225, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7358(02)00202-7
   Sakai S, 2002, J CHILD NEUROL, V17, P731, DOI 10.1177/08830738020170101201
   Schalock RL, 2002, MENT RETARD, V40, P457, DOI 10.1352/0047-6765(2002)040<0457:CMAAOQ>2.0.CO;2
   Siegel S., 1988, NONPARAMETRIC STAT
   SULLIVAN MW, 1995, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V25, P215, DOI 10.1007/BF02178506
   SullivanK M. W., 1993, INFANTS YOUNG CHILDR, V5, P58
   Szymanski LS, 2000, AM J MENT RETARD, V105, P352, DOI 10.1352/0895-8017(2000)105<0352:HAATG>2.0.CO;2
   Wehmeyer M, 1998, EDUC TRAIN MENT RET, V33, P3
   Wehmeyer M. L., 1999, FOCUS AUTISM OTHER D, V14, P53, DOI 10.1177/108835769901400107
   Zekovic B, 2003, DISABIL SOC, V18, P19, DOI 10.1080/0968759032000044210
NR 43
TC 7
BP 167
EP 176
PY 2007
PD MAY
VL 112
IS 3
DI 10.1352/0895-8017(2007)112[167:EOMPOI]2.0.CO;2
GA 166TU
UT WOS:000246404100002
ER

PT J
AU Lee, IC
AF Lee, I-Ching
TI Perceptions of success and life satisfaction: a gender examination in
   Taiwan
SO JOURNAL OF APPLIED SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J APPL SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Natl Chengchi Univ, Dept Psychol, Taipei 116, Taiwan.
RP Lee, IC, Natl Chengchi Univ, Dept Psychol, 64 Zhi Nan Rd Sec 2, Taipei 116, Taiwan.
EM iclee@nccu.edu.tw
ID SCHEMA THEORY; BEHAVIOR; WOMEN; SELF; STEREOTYPES; SCALE; ACHIEVEMENT;
   INVARIANCE; JUDGMENTS; CHINESE
AB Gender socialization creates an expectation that men should achieve success (regardless of how it is defined), so men are under greater pressure than women when encountering successful persons and, accordingly, experience lower life satisfaction. Two experiments were conducted in Taiwan to test the proposed effects on life satisfaction. Study 1 showed that 149 students were more likely to infer successful targets as male than female. A path model demonstrated that feeling less powerful against ideal same-sex persons predicted men's (but not women's) lower life satisfaction after they read about successful targets. Study 2 (106 students) showed that reading about successful targets had differential effects for men and women. Implications regarding culture, gender, and life satisfaction were discussed.
CR Abele AE, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P768, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.4.768
   Addis ME, 2005, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V61, P633, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20099
   ALLEN BP, 1995, SEX ROLES, V32, P583, DOI 10.1007/BF01544213
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   BEM SL, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P1192, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.43.6.1192
   BEM SL, 1981, PSYCHOL REV, V88, P354, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.88.4.354
   BLAIS MR, 1990, SEX ROLES, V22, P199, DOI 10.1007/BF00288192
   Byrne BM, 2004, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V11, P272, DOI 10.1207/s15328007sem1102_8
   Campbell A, 2004, DEVELOPMENTAL SCI, V7, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-7687.2004.00316.x
   Casas F, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V84, P271, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9141-3
   Cheng ST, 2004, PSYCHOL AGING, V19, P409, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.19.3.409
   CHERRY F, 1978, SEX ROLES, V4, P97, DOI 10.1007/BF00288380
   DERMER M, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P247, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.37.2.247
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P41, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1010076127199
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Directorate General of Budget, 2006, SOC IND 2005
   FARRIS CS, 1988, MOD CHINA, V14, P277, DOI 10.1177/009770048801400302
   Heilman ME, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P81, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.1.81
   Heilman ME, 2004, J APPL PSYCHOL, V89, P416, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.89.3.416
   Hofstede G., 2005, GEERT HOFSTEDE CULTU
   Hofstede G., 1998, MASCULINITY FEMINITY
   [?? LING Xiao], 2008, [?????????, Chinese Journal of Clinical Psychology], V16, P71
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2004, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V39, P994, DOI 10.1007/s00127-004-0833-6
   Kwan VSY, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1038, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.5.1038
   Li-Hsiang L. R., 2006, CONFUCIANISM WOMEN
   LINDNER MA, 1995, SEX ROLES, V32, P675, DOI 10.1007/BF01544218
   Lobel TE, 2001, DEV PSYCHOL, V37, P839, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.37.6.839
   LOBEL TE, 1992, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V84, P529, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.84.4.529
   Louie K., 2002, THEORISING CHINESE M
   Lu L, 2006, ASIAN J SOC PSYCHOL, V9, P36, DOI 10.1111/j.1367-2223.2006.00183.x
   Ma CQ, 2008, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V45, P177, DOI 10.1002/pits.20288
   MARTIN CL, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P489, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.3.489
   Ng KM, 2009, SEX ROLES, V60, P33, DOI 10.1007/s11199-008-9503-6
   Nickerson C., 2007, J HAPPINESS STUD, V8, P467, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9026-1
   Norris P, 2003, RISING TIDE GENDER E
   Oakhill J, 2005, MEM COGNITION, V33, P972, DOI 10.3758/BF03193206
   Oishi S, 1999, J PERS, V67, P157, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00051
   Pinquart M, 2000, PSYCHOL AGING, V15, P187, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.15.2.187
   Rudman LA, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P1164, DOI 10.1177/0146167201279009
   Rudman LA, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P1004, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.77.5.1004
   Stoeber J, 2009, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V46, P530, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.12.006
   Sturges J., 1999, BRIT J MANAGE, V10, P239, DOI 10.1111/1467-8551.00130
   Suldo SM, 2004, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V19, P93, DOI 10.1521/scpq.19.2.93.33313
   SWIM J, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V105, P409, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.105.3.409
   TRESEMER D, 1976, SEX ROLES, V2, P211, DOI 10.1007/BF00287649
   Tseng W. C., 2007, B ED PSYCHOL, V38, P417
   van Ours J. C., 2008, ECON J, V118, P77
   VEENHOVEN R, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P33, DOI 10.1007/BF01078967
   WHEELER L, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P760, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.5.760
   WILLS TA, 1981, PSYCHOL BULL, V90, P245, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.90.2.245
   WOOD W, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V106, P249, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.106.2.249
   Wu CH, 2006, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V40, P1259, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.11.012
   YAMOOR CM, 1990, YOUTH SOC, V22, P225, DOI 10.1177/0044118X90022002006
   Zhang Y. B., 2005, COMMUNICATION RES RE, V22, P107, DOI DOI 10.1080/00036810500130539
NR 55
TC 0
BP 446
EP 455
PY 2013
PD FEB
VL 43
IS 2
DI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2013.01028.x
GA 091DB
UT WOS:000315028100019
ER

PT J
AU Andersson, MA
AF Andersson, Matthew A.
TI Identity Crises in Love and at Work: Dispositional Optimism as a Durable
   Personal Resource
SO SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY QUARTERLY
J9 SOC PSYCHOL QUART
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Iowa, Dept Sociol, Iowa City, IA 52242 USA.
RP Andersson, MA, Univ Iowa, Dept Sociol, 140 Seashore Hall W, Iowa City, IA 52242 USA.
EM matthew-andersson@uiowa.edu
DE identity control theory; stress process; health; self-esteem;
   dispositional optimism
ID SELF-ESTEEM; SOCIOECONOMIC-STATUS; SOCIAL RELATIONSHIPS; POSITIVE
   AFFECT; MENTAL-HEALTH; LIFE-COURSE; VERIFICATION; DIVORCE; UNEMPLOYMENT;
   ORIENTATION
AB Using the 2004 General Social Survey (N = 453), the identity stress process is investigated in terms of crises in intimate relationships and at the workplace. I discuss dispositional optimism as a psychological resource that is relatively independent of the situation and the self, making it ideal for structurally disadvantaged actors and for navigating crises that diminish self-based personal resources such as self-esteem. Consistent with this logic, dispositional optimism was associated with increases in self-esteem and self-rated health net of emotional stability; its effect on these outcomes intensified around the time of relationship crises and was stronger for women than for men. Moreover, optimism was more vital to self-rated health than self-esteem during either type of crisis, suggesting it may be a uniquely durable psychological resource in the stress process.
CR Abele AE, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V43, P1125, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2007.03.005
   Amato PR, 2010, J MARRIAGE FAM, V72, P650, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2010.00723.x
   Amato PR, 2007, J MARRIAGE FAM, V69, P621, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2007.00396.x
   Andersson MA, 2012, SOCIOL QUART, V53, P92, DOI 10.1111/j.1533-8525.2011.01227.x
   Aspinwall LG, 2010, ANN BEHAV MED, V39, P4, DOI 10.1007/s12160-009-9153-0
   Assad KK, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V93, P285, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.93.2.285
   Baumeister RF, 2007, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P351, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2007.00534.x
   Beckmann N, 2010, J RES PERS, V44, P593, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2010.07.004
   Benyamini Y, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V44, P853, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2007.10.016
   Brooks M. L., 2010, SELF IDENTITY, V10, P77
   Budig MJ, 2010, AM SOCIOL REV, V75, P705, DOI 10.1177/0003122410381593
   Burke Peter J., 2009, IDENTITY THEORY
   BURKE PJ, 1991, AM SOCIOL REV, V56, P836, DOI 10.2307/2096259
   Burke PJ, 2005, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V68, P359
   Burke PJ, 1999, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V62, P347, DOI 10.2307/2695833
   Caplan LJ, 2007, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V70, P43
   Carver CS, 2010, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V30, P879, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2010.01.006
   Carver CS, 2010, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V61, P679, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.093008.100352
   Cast AD, 2002, SOC FORCES, V80, P1041, DOI 10.1353/sof.2002.0003
   Cast AD, 1999, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V62, P68, DOI 10.2307/2695826
   Cohen S, 2006, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P122, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2006.00420.x
   Cooley Ch. H., 1964, HUMAN NATURE SOCIAL
   Crocker J, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P894, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.85.5.894
   Davis J. A., 2008, GEN SOCIAL SURVEYS 1
   Dohrenwend Barbara S., 1977, ORIGINS COURSE PSYCH, P135
   Dunkel Schetter C., 2011, SOCIAL PERSONALITY P, V5, P634, DOI [10.1111/j.1751-9004.2011.00379.x, DOI 10.1111/J.1751-9004.2011.00379.X]
   Elliot AJ, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V32, P378, DOI 10.1177/0146167205282153
   Erol RY, 2011, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V101, P607, DOI 10.1037/a0024299
   Fuhse JA, 2009, SOCIOL THEOR, V27, P51, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9558.2009.00338.x
   Geers AL, 2009, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V96, P913, DOI 10.1037/a0014830
   Gilligan C., 1982, DIFFERENT VOICE PSYC
   Grol-Prokopczyk H, 2011, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V52, P246, DOI 10.1177/0022146510396713
   Hitlin Steven, 2007, ADV LIFE COURSE RES, V11, P33
   Hitlin Steven, INT ENCY SOCIAL BEHA
   Jaffee S, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P703, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.126.5.703
   Judge TA, 2009, PERS PSYCHOL, V62, P57, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2008.01129.x
   Judge TA, 2009, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P58, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2009.01606.x
   Kalleberg AL, 2009, AM SOCIOL REV, V74, P1
   Kalmijn M, 2006, J MARRIAGE FAM, V68, P1197, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2006.00323.x
   Kaniel R., 2010, IMPORTANCE BEING OPT
   Kao G, 2003, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V29, P417, DOI 10.1146/annurev.soc.29.010202.100019
   KESSLER RC, 1988, J SOC ISSUES, V44, P69
   Kiecolt-Glaser JK, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P472, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.4.472
   Kivimaki M, 2005, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V24, P413, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.24.4.413
   Kohn M., 2006, CHANGE STABILITY CRO
   Leary MR, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P898, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.5.898
   Leary MR, 2007, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V58, P317, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.58.110405.085658
   Marcussen K, 2005, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V68, P239
   McKee-Ryan FM, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P53, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.1.53
   Mueller G, 2006, IND LABOR RELAT REV, V60, P3
   Muthen L., 2010, MPLUS USERS GUIDE
   Neyer FJ, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P1190, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.6.1190
   Owens TJ, 2010, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V36, P477, DOI 10.1146/annurev.soc.34.040507.134725
   Pearlin L. I., 1999, HDB SOCIOLOGY MENTAL, P395, DOI 10.1007/0-387-36223-1_19
   PEARLIN LI, 1978, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V19, P2, DOI 10.2307/2136319
   PEARLIN LI, 1981, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V22, P337, DOI 10.2307/2136676
   Rasmussen HN, 2009, ANN BEHAV MED, V37, P239, DOI 10.1007/s12160-009-9111-x
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   SCHEIER MF, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.6.1063
   Schnittker J, 2005, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V31, P75, DOI 10.1146/annurev.soc.30.012703.110622
   Schollgen I, 2011, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V30, P326, DOI 10.1037/a0022514
   Scollon CN, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P1152, DOI 10.1037/0022.3514.91.6.1152
   Segerstrom SC, 2010, PSYCHOL SCI, V21, P448, DOI 10.1177/0956797610362061
   Segerstrom SC, 2007, J RES PERS, V41, P772, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2006.09.004
   Segerstrom SC, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P1334, DOI 10.1177/01461672012710009
   Solberg N. L., 2006, PERSONALITY SOCIAL P, V10, P235
   Srivastava S, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P143, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.91.1.143
   Stets J. E., 2006, CONT SOCIAL PSYCHOL, P88
   Stets JE, 2003, ADVANCES IN IDENTITY THEORY AND RESEARCH, P105, DOI 10.1007/978-1-4419-9188-1_8
   Stets JE, 2001, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V64, P283, DOI 10.2307/3090117
   Stets JE, 2007, SOCIOL PERSPECT, V50, P517, DOI 10.1525/sop.2007.50.4.517
   Stets JE, 2004, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V67, P155
   Stets JE, 2012, AM SOCIOL REV, V77, P120, DOI 10.1177/0003122411433762
   Stets JE, 2005, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V68, P39
   Stewart JC, 2009, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V23, P936, DOI 10.1016/j.bbi.2009.04.011
   Stinson DA, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V94, P412, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.94.3.412
   Stryker S., 1980, SYMBOLIC INTERACTION
   Suls J, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P260, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.2.260
   Swann W. B., 1983, PSYCHOL PERSPECTIVES, V2, P33
   Swann WB, 2007, AM PSYCHOL, V62, P84, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.62.2.84
   Taylor SE, 2007, ANNU REV CLIN PSYCHO, V3, P377, DOI 10.1146/annurev.clinpsy.3.022806.091520
   Terrill AL, 2010, J BEHAV MED, V33, P399, DOI 10.1007/s10865-010-9268-6
   Thoits P. A., 1995, J HLTH SOCIAL BEHAV, V35, P53, DOI DOI 10.2307/2626957
   Turner JH, 2006, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V32, P25, DOI 10.1146/annurev.soc.32.061604.123130
   Umberson D, 2010, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V36, P139, DOI 10.1146/annurev-soc-070308-120011
   Umberson D, 2010, J MARRIAGE FAM, V72, P612, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2010.00721.x
   Umberson D, 1996, AM SOCIOL REV, V61, P837, DOI 10.2307/2096456
   Vollmann M, 2011, EUR J PERSONALITY, V25, P146, DOI 10.1002/per.803
   Wheaton Blair, 2008, ADV LIFE COURSE RES, V13, P195
   Yang Y, 2006, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V47, P355
NR 90
TC 0
BP 290
EP 309
PY 2012
PD DEC
VL 75
IS 4
DI 10.1177/0190272512451753
GA 053XO
UT WOS:000312308800002
ER

PT J
AU Leaver, J
AF Leaver, Jon
TI "Sorcellerie evocatoire": Magic and Memory in Baudelaire and Eliphas
   Levi
SO SYMPOSIUM-A QUARTERLY JOURNAL IN MODERN LITERATURES
J9 SYMPOSIUM
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ La Verne, Honors Program, La Verne, CA 91750 USA.
RP Leaver, J, Univ La Verne, Honors Program, La Verne, CA 91750 USA.
DE Charles Baudelaire; "Un Fantome"; Eliphas Levi (Alphonse Constant);
   lumiere astrale; magic; memory; modernity; occult
AB The relationship between Charles Baudelaire and his contemporary, the occult writer Eliphas Levi, has long interested scholars. This essay argues that instead of fruitlessly looking for evidence of direct literary influence between the two men, we should look on their writings as parallel texts exploring remarkably similar themes but to radically different ends. Both Levi and Baudelaire wrote about the supposed mystical origins of language and were interested in the links between poetry and black magic-a means, in both cases, to conjure up past experiences or absent people. Baudelaire's poem "Un Fantome" also explores the connection between memory and the occult concept of "lumiere astrale," the mystical, unifying force that supposedly penetrated and connected all Creation. Although Baudelaire's writing looked to such occult ideas as potential antidotes to the fragmentation and transience of existence, he saw that they were ultimately marked by a fatal and quintessentially modern irony: Although ideas akin to Levi's may have offered the semblance of plenitude and happiness in their transcendence of daily existence, they also, by definition, held such feelings out of reach in an eternally irretrievable past.
CR Baudelaire C, 1975, OEUVRES COMPLETES, V2
   Baudelaire Charles, 1938, MYSTERES GALANTS THE
   Beguin Albert, 1949, YALE FRENCH STUDIES, V4, P12
   Benjamin Walter, 1983, C BOUDELAIRE LYRIC P
   Champfleury, 1872, SOUVENIRS PORTRAITS
   Constant Alphonse Louis, 1845, TROIS HARMONIES
   de Balzac Honore, 1995, SERAPHITA L LAMBERT
   Eigeldinger Marc, 1971, ETUDES BAUDELAIRIENN, P81
   Harvey DA, 2003, HISTORIAN, V65, P665, DOI 10.1111/1540-6563.00035
   Hiddleston J. A., 1999, BAUDELAIRE ART MEMEO
   King Francis, 1982, REBIRTH MAGIC
   Lawler James R., 1997, POETRY MORAL DIALECT
   Leakey F. W., 1969, BAUDELAIRE NATURE
   Levi Eliphas, 1861, DOGME RITUEL HAUTE M
   Levi Eliphas, 1860, HIST MAGIE AVEC EXPO
   McIntosh Christopher, 1972, ELIPHAS LEVI FRENCH
   Mercier Alain, 1974, ELIPHAS LEVI PENSEE
   Pichois Claude, 1987, BAUDELAIRE
   SCHLOSSMAN B, 1992, MLN-MOD LANG NOTES, V107, P548, DOI 10.2307/2904946
   Schlossman Beryl, 1991, ORIENT STYLE MODERNI
   Smith Paul, 1995, IMPRESSIONISM SURFAC
   Smith Paul, 1998, IMPRESSIONS FRENCH M, P76
   WEBB J, 1974, OCCULT UNDERGROUND
   Wilkinson Lynn Rosellen, 1996, DREAM ABSOLUTE LANGU
   Williams Thomas A., 1975, E LEVI MASTER OCCULT
NR 25
TC 0
BP 139
EP 149
PY 2012
VL 66
IS 3
DI 10.1080/00397709.2012.708301
GA 005CH
UT WOS:000308727500003
ER

PT J
AU MEYNELL, H
AF MEYNELL, H
TI THE HOPE OF HAPPINESS - A SKETCH FOR A CHRISTIAN HUMANISM -
   OPPENHEIMER,H
SO PHILOSOPHY
J9 PHILOSOPHY
LA English
DT Book Review
CR OPPENHEIMER H, 1983, HOPE HAPPINESS SKETC
NR 1
TC 0
BP 542
EP 544
PY 1984
VL 59
IS 230
GA TV894
UT WOS:A1984TV89400016
ER

PT J
AU Bonanno, GA
   Kennedy, P
   Galatzer-Levy, IR
   Lude, P
   Elfstrom, ML
AF Bonanno, George A.
   Kennedy, Paul
   Galatzer-Levy, Isaac R.
   Lude, Peter
   Elfstrom, Mangus L.
TI Trajectories of Resilience, Depression, and Anxiety Following Spinal
   Cord Injury
SO REHABILITATION PSYCHOLOGY
J9 REHABIL PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Bonanno, George A.] Columbia Univ Teachers Coll, Dept Counseling & Clin Psychol, New York, NY 10027 USA.
   [Kennedy, Paul] Univ Oxford, Oxford Doctoral Course Clin Psychol, Oxford, England.
   [Galatzer-Levy, Isaac R.] NYU, Sch Med, Dept Psychiat, New York, NY 10003 USA.
   [Lude, Peter] Swiss Parapleg Res, Notwil, Switzerland.
   [Lude, Peter] Swiss Parapleg Ctr, Notwil, Switzerland.
   [Elfstrom, Mangus L.] Mardalen Univ, Psychol Div, Sch Sustainable Dev Soc & Technol, Vasteras, Sweden.
RP Bonanno, GA, Columbia Univ Teachers Coll, Dept Counseling & Clin Psychol, 525 W 120th St,Box 218, New York, NY 10027 USA.
EM gab38@columbia.edu
DE trauma; resilience; spinal cord injury; coping; depression
ID COPING STRATEGIES; LONGITUDINAL ANALYSIS; HOSPITAL ANXIETY;
   BREAST-CANCER; POSTTRAUMATIC-STRESS; PSYCHOLOGICAL IMPACT; LIFE
   SATISFACTION; TRAUMATIC INJURY; CARD-INJURY; MIXTURE
AB Purpose/Objective: To investigate longitudinal trajectories of depression and anxiety symptoms following spinal cord injury (SCI) as well as the predictors of those trajectories. Research Method/Design: A longitudinal study of 233 participants assessed at 4 time points: within 6 weeks, 3 months, I year, and 2 years from the point of injury. Data were analyzed using latent growth mixture modeling to determine the best-fitting model of depression and anxiety trajectories. Covariates assessed during hospitalization were explored as predictors of the trajectories. Results: Analyses for depression and anxiety symptoms revealed 3 similar latent classes: a resilient pattern of stable low symptoms, a pattern of high symptoms followed by improvement (recovery), and delayed symptom elevations. A chronic high depression pattern also emerged but not a chronic high anxiety pattern. Analyses of predictors indicated that compared with other groups, resilient patients had fewer SCI-related quality of life problems, more challenge appraisals and fewer threat appraisals, greater acceptance and fighting spirit, and less coping through social reliance and behavioral disengagement. Conclusion/Implications: Overall, the majority of SCI patients demonstrated considerable psychological resilience. Models for depression and anxiety evidenced a pattern of elevated symptoms followed by improvement and a pattern of delayed symptoms. Chronic high depression was also observed but not chronic high anxiety. Analyses of predictors were consistent with the hypothesis that resilient individuals view major stressors as challenges to be accepted and met with active coping efforts. These results are comparable to other recent studies of major health stressors.
CR Andrews B, 2007, AM J PSYCHIAT, V164, P1319, DOI 10.1176/appi.apj.2007.06091491
   Bjelland I, 2002, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V52, P69, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(01)00296-3
   Bonanno GA, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P984, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.6.984
   Bonanno GA, 2012, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V200, P317, DOI 10.1192/bjp.bp.111.096552
   Bonanno GA, 2004, AM PSYCHOL, V59, P20, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.59.1.20
   Bonanno GA, 2011, ANNU REV CLIN PSYCHO, V7, P511, DOI 10.1146/annurev-clinpsy-032210-104526
   Bonanno GA, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P1150, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.5.1150
   Bonanno GA, 2008, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V27, P659, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.27.5.659
   BUCKELEW SP, 1990, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V35, P101, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.35.2.101
   CARVER CS, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P267, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.56.2.267
   Chevalier Z, 2009, SPINAL CORD, V47, P778, DOI 10.1038/sc.2009.60
   COHEN F, 1973, PSYCHOSOM MED, V35, P375
   Cooper C. L., 1998, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V6, P87
   CRAIG AR, 1994, PARAPLEGIA, V32, P675
   DeRoon-Cassini TA, 2010, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V55, P1, DOI 10.1037/a0018601
   Deshields T, 2006, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V15, P398, DOI 10.1002/pon.962
   Elfstrom ML, 2007, SPINAL CORD, V45, P420, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3102003
   Elfstrom ML, 2002, SPINAL CORD, V40, P23, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101238
   El Masri WS, 1997, CURR OPIN NEUROL, V10, P484, DOI 10.1097/00019052-199712000-00009
   Ferguson E, 1999, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V4, P97, DOI 10.1348/135910799168506
   FRANK RG, 1987, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V7, P611, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(87)90009-2
   Glickman S, 1996, LANCET, V347, P1651, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(96)91487-7
   Hamilton B. B., 1990, GUIDE USE UNIFORM DA
   Helgeson VS, 2004, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V23, P3, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.23.1.3
   Jan Y., 2004, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V85, P1890
   Jung T., 2008, SOCIAL PERSONALITY P, V2, P302, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1751-9004.2007.00054.X
   Kemp BJ, 1999, DISABIL REHABIL, V21, P241
   Kennedy P, 2000, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V81, P932, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2000.5580
   Kennedy P, 2000, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V5, P157, DOI 10.1348/135910700168838
   KENNEDY P, 1995, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V34, P627
   Kennedy P, 2010, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V15, P611, DOI 10.1348/135910709X478222
   Kennedy P, 2003, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V42, P41, DOI 10.1348/014466503762842002
   Kennedy P., 2011, APPRAISALS COP UNPUB
   Kennedy P, 2010, SPINAL CORD, V48, P144, DOI 10.1038/sc.2009.90
   Lam WWT, 2012, PSYCHO-ONCOLOGY, V21, P90, DOI 10.1002/pon.1876
   Lam WWT, 2010, PSYCHO-ONCOLOGY, V19, P1044, DOI 10.1002/pon.1658
   Lazarus R. S., 1988, COGNITION EMOTION, V2, P281, DOI 10.1080/02699938808412701
   Le Brocque RM, 2010, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V35, P637, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/jsp050
   Lo YT, 2001, BIOMETRIKA, V88, P767, DOI 10.1093/biomet/88.3.767
   Martz E, 2005, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V86, P1182, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2004.11.036
   McArdle J. J., 2003, HDB PSYCHOL RES METH, V2, P447
   Monroe S., 1995, MEASURING STRESS GUI, P121
   Muthen B, 2000, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V24, P882, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.2000.tb02070.x
   Muthen B, 2003, PSYCHOL METHODS, V8, P369, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.8.3.369
   Muthen B., 2004, HDB QUANTITATIVE MET, P345
   NORRIS FH, 1992, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V60, P409, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.60.3.409
   Norris FH, 2009, SOC SCI MED, V68, P2190, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2009.03.043
   Nylund KL, 2007, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V14, P535
   Olsson I, 2005, BMC PSYCHIATRY, V5, DOI 10.1186/1471-244X-5-46
   Pollard C, 2007, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V12, P347, DOI 10.1348/135910707X197046
   Quale AJ, 2010, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V55, P12, DOI 10.1037/a0018415
   Silver R. L., 1980, HUMAN HELPLESSNESS T
   Harper A, 1998, PSYCHOL MED, V28, P551
   WHITENECK GG, 1992, PARAPLEGIA, V30, P617
   ZIGMOND AS, 1983, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V67, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1983.tb09716.x
NR 55
TC 6
BP 236
EP 247
PY 2012
PD AUG
VL 57
IS 3
DI 10.1037/a0029256
GA 999AM
UT WOS:000308281500006
ER

PT J
AU Toussaint, L
   Friedman, P
AF Toussaint, Loren
   Friedman, Philip
TI Forgiveness, Gratitude, and Well-Being: The Mediating Role of Affect and
   Beliefs
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Toussaint, Loren] Luther Coll, Dept Psychol, Decorah, IA 52101 USA.
   [Friedman, Philip] Inst Transpersonal Psychol, Palo Alto, CA USA.
   [Friedman, Philip] Fdn Well Being, Philadelphia, PA 19462 USA.
RP Toussaint, L, Luther Coll, Dept Psychol, Decorah, IA 52101 USA.
EM touslo01@luther.edu; PhilF101@comcast.net
DE Forgiveness; Gratitude; Happiness; Life-satisfaction; Mediators;
   Well-being
ID DEPRESSION-HAPPINESS SCALE; AFFECT BALANCE SCALE; LIFE-SCALE; HEALTH;
   SELF; SATISFACTION; PSYCHOLOGY; RUMINATION; VALIDITY; OTHERS
AB Forgiveness and gratitude are positive psychological characteristics that are connected to well-being. This study examined these connections in an understudied population of psychotherapy outpatients and examined the extent to which affect and beliefs mediated these relationships. Participants were 72 outpatients who completed a battery of assessments as part of a standard intake protocol. Results showed that forgiveness and gratitude were both positively and strongly associated with well-being and largely, though not completely, mediated by affect and belief. Forgiveness and gratitude may have an important place in the positive psychologist's repertoire of well-being enhancing techniques and exercises in general, and may be particularly powerful with a clinical psychotherapy population.
CR ARBUCKLE JL, 2003, AMOS 5 COMPUTER SOFT
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Berry JW, 2005, J PERS, V73, P183, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2004.00308.x
   BLAIS MR, 1989, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V21, P210, DOI 10.1037/h0079854
   Bono G., 2006, J COGNITIVE PSYCHOTH, V20, P147, DOI DOI 10.1891/JCOP.20.2.147
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Brown RP, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P759, DOI 10.1177/0146167203252882
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Emmons RA, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P377, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.377
   Enright R. D., 1996, COUNSELING VALUES, V40, P107
   *FDN INN PEAC, 1975, COURS MIR
   FORDYCE MW, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P355, DOI 10.1007/BF00302333
   FRIEDMAN PH, 1992, PLYM M
   FRIEDMAN PH, 2000, PLYM M
   FRIEDMAN PH, 1989, CREATING WELL BEING
   FRIEDMAN PH, 1998, PLYM M
   FRIEDMAN PH, 1993, PLYM M
   Friedman P.H., 2006, INT J HEALING CARING, V6, P1
   Guralnik D.B., 1971, WEBSTERS NEW WORLD D
   Hall JH, 2005, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V24, P621, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2005.24.5.621
   HARDING SD, 1982, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V3, P167, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(82)90031-9
   HILLS P, 2002, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU, V33, P1071
   JAMPOLSKY GG, 1999, FORGIVENESS GREATEST
   JAMPOLSKY GG, 1979, LOVE IS LETTING GO F
   Joseph S, 1998, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V54, P537, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-4679(199806)54:4<537::AID-JCLP15>3.0.CO;2-G
   Krause N, 2003, J SCI STUD RELIG, V42, P77, DOI 10.1111/1468-5906.00162
   Maltby J., 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P1, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-004-0924-9
   McCullough ME, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1586, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.6.1586
   McCullough ME, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P601, DOI 10.1177/0146167201275008
   McCullough ME, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P112, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.1.112
   MCGREAL R, 1993, PSYCHOL REP, V73, P1279
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Peterson C, 2004, CHARACTER STRENGTHS
   Rye MS, 2001, CURR PSYCHOL, V20, P260, DOI 10.1007/s12144-001-1011-6
   RYFF CD, 1995, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P99, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep10772395
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Sastre M. T. M., 2003, J HAPPINESS STUD, V4, P323, DOI [10.1023/A:1026251630478, DOI 10.1023/A:1026251630478]
   Seligman MEP, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P410, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.5.410
   Sirgy MJ, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V76, P343, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-2877-8
   Subkoviak MJ, 1995, J ADOLESCENCE, V18, P641, DOI 10.1006/jado.1995.1045
   Tangney J. P., 2005, HDB FORGIVENESS, P143
   Thompson LY, 2005, J PERS, V73, P313, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2005.00311.x
   Toussaint L., 2005, HDB FORGIVENESS
   Toussaint LL, 2001, J ADULT DEV, V8, P249, DOI 10.1023/A:1011394629736
   VanSchuur WH, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V36, P49
   Watkins PC, 2003, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V31, P431, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2003.31.5.431
   Worthington EL, 2004, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V19, P385, DOI 10.1080/0887044042000196674
   WORTHINGTON EL, 2001, FAITH HLTH PSYCHOL P
   Worthington EL, 1999, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V18, P385, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1999.18.4.385
NR 49
TC 13
BP 635
EP 654
PY 2009
PD DEC
VL 10
IS 6
DI 10.1007/s10902-008-9111-8
GA 524WH
UT WOS:000272174600001
ER

PT J
AU Wilkinson, RB
   Walford, WA
AF Wilkinson, RB
   Walford, WA
TI The measurement of adolescent psychological health: One or two
   dimensions?
SO JOURNAL OF YOUTH AND ADOLESCENCE
J9 J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE
LA English
DT Article
C1 Australian Natl Univ, Div Psychol, Canberra, ACT 0200, Australia.
RP Wilkinson, RB, Australian Natl Univ, Div Psychol, GPO Box 4, Canberra, ACT 0200, Australia.
ID CROSS-SECTIONAL DATA; LIFE SCALE; UNEMPLOYMENT; DISTRESS; SATISFACTION;
   PERSONALITY; VALIDATION; DEPRESSION; POPULATION; TRANSITION
AB Psychological health in adult populations has been conceptualized as being comprised of two distinct, though related, dimensions: well-being and distress. Research into adolescent psychological health, however, has been dominated by a single factor approach with well-being and distress defining opposite ends of this continuum. Measures of psychological health were administered to 345 late adolescents. A series of confirmatory factor analyses supported an oblique two-factor model of psychological health with measures of anxiety and negative affect defining a distress construct and measures of positive affect satisfaction with life, and happiness defining a well-being construct. A measure of depression loaded on both well-being and distress It is concluded that although these two dimensions are highly correlated, they are distinguishable in adolescent samples. It is suggested that to avoid confusion in the literature authors should take more care in labeling the aspects of psychological health that they wish to assess.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   ARMSDEN GC, 1987, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V16, P427, DOI 10.1007/BF02202939
   BARTH RP, 1983, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V12, P471, DOI 10.1007/BF02088665
   BEISER M, 1974, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V15, P320, DOI 10.2307/2137092
   BENTLER PM, 1992, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V21, P259, DOI 10.1177/0049124192021002006
   Blascovich J, 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY, VI
   BOLLEN KA, 1992, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V21, P123, DOI 10.1177/0049124192021002001
   BURKE RJ, 1978, PSYCHOL REP, V42, P1175
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   COLE DA, 1987, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V55, P584, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.55.4.584
   COOKE DJ, 1980, PSYCHOL MED, V10, P455
   CRANDALL R, 1973, MEASURS SOCIAL PSYCH
   DARCY C, 1984, PSYCHOL MED, V14, P615
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P871, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.4.871
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Goldberg D. P., 1972, DETECTION PSYCHIAT I
   GRAZIANO WG, 1992, J PERS, V60, P425, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1992.tb00979.x
   Greenberg M. T., 1984, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V12, P373
   Heady B., 1992, UNDERSTANDING HAPPIN
   Henderson S., 1981, NEUROSIS SOCIAL ENV
   JOHN OP, 1994, CHILD DEV, V65, P160, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1994.tb00742.x
   JORESKOG K, 1990, LISREL 7 GUIDE PROGR
   JORESKOG KG, 1993, PRELIS 2 VERSION 212
   JORESKOG KG, 1993, LISREAL 8 VERSION 81
   LARSEN RJ, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V17, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00354108
   MECHANIC D, 1987, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V28, P364, DOI 10.2307/2136790
   NETO F, 1993, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V22, P125, DOI 10.1007/BF01536648
   NORRIS R, 1992, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V36, P55, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(92)90114-H
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   RAJA SN, 1992, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V21, P471, DOI 10.1007/BF01537898
   Roberts RE, 1990, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V2, P122, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.2.2.122
   SHEK DTL, 1989, J GENET PSYCHOL, V150, P403
   Speilberger CD, 1970, STATE TRAIT ANXIETY
   Tabachnick B. G., 1996, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   TENNEN H, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P72, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.1.72
   VEIT CT, 1983, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V51, P730, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.51.5.730
   WARR P, 1985, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V76, P75
   WATSON D, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P927, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.60.6.927
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WATSON D, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P346, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.97.3.346
   WILKINSON RB, 1995, AUST J PSYCHOL, V47, P86, DOI 10.1080/00049539508257505
   WILKINSON RB, 1995, PSYCHOL ADJUSTMENT C
   WILSON W, 1967, PSYCHOL BULL, V67, P294, DOI 10.1037/h0024431
   WINDLE M, 1989, J RES PERS, V23, P118, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(89)90037-8
   WINEFIELD AH, 1991, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V82, P473
   WINEFIELD AH, 1990, SOC SCI MED, V31, P461, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(90)90041-P
NR 47
TC 16
BP 443
EP 455
PY 1998
PD AUG
VL 27
IS 4
DI 10.1023/A:1022848001938
GA 106BY
UT WOS:000075110900003
ER

PT J
AU BILSKY, EJ
   HUI, YZ
   HUBBELL, CL
   REID, LD
AF BILSKY, EJ
   HUI, YZ
   HUBBELL, CL
   REID, LD
TI METHYLENEDIOXYMETHAMPHETAMINES CAPACITY TO ESTABLISH PLACE PREFERENCES
   AND MODIFY INTAKE OF AN ALCOHOLIC BEVERAGE
SO PHARMACOLOGY BIOCHEMISTRY AND BEHAVIOR
J9 PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE
LA English
DT Article
C1 RENSSELAER POLYTECH INST,DEPT PSYCHOL,TROY,NY 12180.
DE MDMA; METHYLENEDIOXYMETHAMPHETAMINE; POSITIVE AFFECT; CONDITIONED PLACE
   PREFERENCE; ETHANOL INTAKE; DRUGS OF ABUSE
ID 3,4-METHYLENEDIOXYMETHAMPHETAMINE MDMA; RATS; ETHANOL; FLUOXETINE;
   SEROTONIN; CONSUMPTION; MORPHINE; AMPHETAMINE; RECEPTORS; MEDIATION
AB Doses of 0.2, 2.0, 6.3 and 20.0 mg/kg 3,4-methylenedioxymethamphetamine (MDMA), a putative neurotoxin at serotonergic neurons and a recreational drug, were assessed using Sprague-Dawley rats in the conditioned place preference (CPP) test.  Also, the drug's effects on intake of a sweetened ethanol solution (ES) was assessed.  The CPP testing involved multiple administrations of MDMA with frequent periodic testing (weekly for 4 weeks) of MDMA's effects.  Doses of 2.0 and 6.3 mg/kg produced positive CPPs with every test.  MDMA also affected rats' gain in body weight across the 4 weeks of dosing.  The 2.0 mg/kg dose reliably incremented gain in body weight, while the 20.0 mg/kg dose reliably attenuated it.  In the drinking experiment, water-deprived rats (22 h/day) were given daily opportunities to drink either tap water or a sweetened ES.  When stable intakes were achieved, MDMA's effects were assessed across repeated daily administrations (12 days) and subsequently (16 days).  MDMA, dose-relatedly, decreased intake of both ES and water with the highest dose leading to marked loss in body weight.  Intakes of fluids were not modified markedly subsequent to dosing.  In summary, MDMA is an agent that produces a positive CPP (providing further evidence of MDMA's abuse liability), produces changes in weight gain and nonselectively reduces fluid intake among fluid-deprived rats.
CR Carr GD, 1989, NEUROPHARMACOLOGICAL, P264
   CLIFTON PG, 1989, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V97, P89, DOI 10.1007/BF00443419
   DOURISH CT, 1986, APPETITE, V7, P127
   DOURISH CT, 1989, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V97, P54, DOI 10.1007/BF00443413
   GILL K, 1988, ALCOHOL, V5, P349, DOI 10.1016/0741-8329(88)90019-5
   HUBBELL CL, 1990, OPIOIDS, BULIMIA, AND ALCOHOL ABUSE & ALCOHOLISM, P145
   HUBBELL CL, UNPUB ALCOHOL
   HUBBELL CL, 1986, ALCOHOL, V3, P39, DOI 10.1016/0741-8329(86)90070-4
   HUBNER CB, 1988, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V95, P49
   KIEFER SW, 1990, ALCOHOL, V7, P115, DOI 10.1016/0741-8329(90)90071-J
   LAMB RJ, 1987, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V91, P268, DOI 10.1007/BF00518175
   LEANDER JD, 1987, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V91, P285, DOI 10.1007/BF00518178
   LETT BT, 1989, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V98, P357, DOI 10.1007/BF00451687
   LOWY MT, 1989, EUR J PHARMACOL, V163, P157, DOI 10.1016/0014-2999(89)90411-1
   MCBRIDE WJ, 1988, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V30, P1045, DOI 10.1016/0091-3057(88)90137-2
   MCKENNA DJ, 1990, J NEUROCHEM, V54, P14, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-4159.1990.tb13277.x
   MILANO WC, 1988, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V31, P893, DOI 10.1016/0091-3057(88)90401-7
   BECK J, 1986, J DRUG EDUC, V16, P287, DOI 10.2190/TW2B-2P4A-KGUM-6102
   MYERS W D, 1984, Alcohol, V1, P229, DOI 10.1016/0741-8329(84)90103-4
   NARANJO CA, 1987, BRAIN REWARD SYSTEMS, P129
   NICHOLS DE, 1982, J MED CHEM, V25, P530, DOI 10.1021/jm00347a010
   REID LD, 1989, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V33, P765, DOI 10.1016/0091-3057(89)90468-1
   ROCKMAN GE, 1979, ARCH INT PHARMACOD T, V241, P245
   ROWLAND N, 1982, EUR J PHARMACOL, V81, P57, DOI 10.1016/0014-2999(82)90601-X
   SCHECHTER MD, 1989, PHARM BIOCH BEHAV, V31, P817
   WISE RA, 1987, PSYCHOL REV, V94, P469, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.94.4.469
   WONG DT, 1988, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V31, P475, DOI 10.1016/0091-3057(88)90376-0
NR 27
TC 47
BP 633
EP 638
PY 1990
PD DEC
VL 37
IS 4
DI 10.1016/0091-3057(90)90538-S
GA ER210
UT WOS:A1990ER21000008
ER

PT J
AU Roysamb, E
AF Roysamb, E
TI Risk behaviour: Towards a model of affectively construed action
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
RP Roysamb, E, NATL PUBL HLTH INST,POB 4404,N-0403 OSLO,NORWAY.
ID HEALTH BEHAVIOR; ATTITUDES; APPRAISAL; MOOD; PERSONALITY; PERCEPTION;
   PREDICTORS; EMOTIONS; DRIVERS
AB The purpose of the study was to examine the relation between mental construals of risk-related behaviour and self-reported behaviour performance (ie. car-speeding). The study is integrative theoretically building upon Personal Construct Theory and conceptual frameworks developed in emotion research. Construals of speeding and non-speeding were measured by 15 semantic differential scales, comprising both cognitive aspects (e.g. control and risk perception) and emotional aspects (e.g. fear, happiness) (N=1075). Construals were found to be organised within a two-dimensional structure, interpreted as basically affective. Reported speeding behaviour was related to both dimensions of construal, and construals of both the risk behaviour and the alternative behaviour had independent effects upon behaviour (Multiple R=0.65, P<0.001). Interpretation of the results focuses on the underlying affective qualities of the construals as motivators in the process of risk behaviour generation. A Model of Affectively Construed Action (MACA), comprising the notion of emotional cybernetics, is proposed as a framework for understanding risk behaviour. Copyright (C) 1997 Elsevier Science Ltd.
CR ABERG L, 1993, ACCIDENT ANAL PREV, V25, P289, DOI 10.1016/0001-4575(93)90023-P
   AJZEN I, 1991, LEISURE SCI, V13, P185
   Ajzen I., 1985, ACTION CONTROL COGNI, P11
   ANDERSON JC, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P411, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.3.411
   ARMSBY P, 1989, ACCIDENT ANAL PREV, V21, P45, DOI 10.1016/0001-4575(89)90048-1
   BANNISTER D, 1986, IMQUIRING MAN PSYCHO
   BENTHIN A, 1993, J ADOLESCENCE, V16, P153, DOI 10.1006/jado.1993.1014
   BENTHIN A, 1995, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V17, P143, DOI 10.1016/1054-139X(95)00111-5
   Botterill T. D., 1989, Leisure Studies, V8, P281, DOI 10.1080/02614368900390281
   BOWER GH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P129, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.129
   Cattell R.B., 1978, SCI USE FACTOR ANAL
   CLIFF N, 1966, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V31, P33, DOI 10.1007/BF02289455
   Conner M, 1996, PREDICTING HLTH BEHA
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1975, BOREDOM ANXIETY
   DAVIDSON AR, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P997, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.45.5.997
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   DUCK S, 1982, CONSTRUING PERSON, P222
   Eagly A. H., 1993, PSYCHOL ATTITUDES
   Eckblad G, 1981, SCHEME THEORY CONCEP
   EDWARDS W, 1954, PSYCHOL BULL, V51, P380, DOI 10.1037/h0053870
   EISER JR, 1995, 9 C EUR HLTH PSYCH S
   EKMAN P, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P384, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.48.4.384
   ELLSWORTH PC, 1988, MOTIV EMOTION, V12, P271, DOI 10.1007/BF00993115
   Eysenck H. J., 1969, PERSONALITY STRUCTUR
   FISHBEIN M, 1974, PSYCHOL REV, V81, P59, DOI 10.1037/h0035872
   Fisher D. D. V., 1990, INT J PERSONAL CONST, V3, P183
   Forgas J., 1992, MODERN PERSONALITY P, P418
   Frijda N. H., 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P381
   FRIJDA NH, 1984, NATURE EMOTION FUNDA, P112
   GIBBONS FX, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P505, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.3.505
   HEBB DO, 1955, PSYCHOL REV, V62, P243, DOI 10.1037/h0041823
   HORVATH P, 1993, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V14, P41, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(93)90173-Z
   Izard CE, 1991, PSYCHOL EMOTIONS
   Joreskog K.G., 1993, LISREL 8 USERS REFER
   KATZ JO, 1984, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V75, P315
   Kelly GA, 1955, PSYCHOL PERSONAL CON
   KLINE P, 1994, EASY GUIDE FACTOR AN
   Larsen R., 1992, EMOTION, P25
   LAZARUS RS, 1984, AM PSYCHOL, V39, P124, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.39.2.124
   MANCUSO JC, 1982, CONSTRUING PERSON
   MANSTEAD A, 1995, EUROPEAN REV SOCIAL, P69
   MARKUS H, 1986, AM PSYCHOL, V41, P954, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.41.9.954
   MISCHEL W, 1995, PSYCHOL REV, V102, P246, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.102.2.246
   NEIMEYER RA, 1993, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V61, P221, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.61.2.221
   OMALLEY MN, 1984, J PERS, V52, P274, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1984.tb00882.x
   Osgood C. E., 1957, MEASUREMENT MEANING
   PERVIN LA, 1993, PERSONALITY
   RICHARD R, 1995, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P9
   Ross L, 1991, PERSON SITUATION PER
   ROTHBART MK, 1973, PSYCHOL BULL, V80, P247, DOI 10.1037/h0034846
   RUSSELL JA, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P1152, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.36.10.1152
   RUTTER D, 1990, DRIVING BEHAV SOCIAL, P172
   SINGER JL, 1987, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V38, P533, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.38.1.533
   SLATER P, 1976, MEASUREMENT INTRAPER
   Smith C.A., 1990, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P609
   SPRUIJTMETZ D, 1995, HEALTH EDUC RES, V10, P355, DOI 10.1093/her/10.3.355
   STACY AW, 1994, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V13, P73, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.13.1.73
   Taylor S., 1991, SOCIAL COGNITION
   TOBACYK JJ, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P779, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.4.779
   Tomkins S., 1979, NEBR S MOT, P201
   TOMKINS SS, 1981, J MIND BEHAV, V2, P443
   Trimpop R. M., 1994, PSYCHOL RISK TAKING
   van der Pligt J., 1994, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HLTH, P131
   van der Pligt J, 1996, EUR PSYCHOL, V1, P34, DOI 10.1027/1016-9040.1.1.34
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   Yates J. F., 1992, RISK TAKING BEHAV
   ZAJONC RB, 1980, AM PSYCHOL, V35, P151, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.35.2.151
   ZEVON MA, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P111, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.43.1.111
   Zuckerman M., 1994, BEHAV EXPRESSIONS BI
NR 70
TC 3
BP 33
EP 46
PY 1997
PD JAN
VL 22
IS 1
DI 10.1016/S0191-8869(96)00164-X
GA WB754
UT WOS:A1997WB75400005
ER

PT J
AU Wang, K
   Hoosain, R
   Yang, RM
   Meng, Y
   Wang, CQ
AF Wang, K
   Hoosain, R
   Yang, RM
   Meng, Y
   Wang, CQ
TI Impairment of recognition of disgust in Chinese with Huntington's or
   Wilson's disease
SO NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA
J9 NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA
LA English
DT Article
C1 Anhui Med Univ, Affiliated Hosp 1, Dept Neurol, Hefei, Anhui, Peoples R China.
   Univ Hong Kong, Dept Psychol, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
   Neurol Inst Anhui, Hefei, Anhui, Peoples R China.
RP Wang, K, Anhui Med Univ, Affiliated Hosp 1, Dept Neurol, Jixi rd, Hefei, Anhui, Peoples R China.
DE basal ganglia; Huntington's disease; Wilson's disease; emotion;
   perception; disgust
ID FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; PARKINSONS-DISEASE; AMYGDALA DAMAGE; FEAR;
   PERCEPTION; EMOTION; COMPREHENSION; INFORMATION; DEFICITS; PROSODY
AB The selective involvement of the basal ganglia in recognition of the facial expression of disgust was investigated by examining a group of six symptomatic Huntington's disease patients and 32 Wilson's disease patients in China. Morphed photographs of facial expressions covering happiness-surprise-fear-sadness-disgust-anger were used and the patients were asked to label each photo. Other measures assessed basic cognitive functions and perception of non-emotion facial information, such as perception of gender, age, gaze direction, and recognition of unfamiliar as well as famous people. There was dissociation between the perception of emotions and other facial information, and between impairment of recognition of disgust and other emotions. The basal ganglia are the overlapping substrate involved in both Huntington's and Wilson's disease, although each has its own other lesions. The differentially severe impairment of recognition of disgust in the Chinese Huntington's disease and Wilson's disease patients strengthens the view that basal ganglia are selectively involved in processing the emotion of disgust. (C) 2002 Elsevier Science Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR ADOLPHS R, 1995, J NEUROSCI, V15, P5879
   Adolphs R, 1998, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V12, P253, DOI 10.1037/0894-4105.12.2.253
   ADOLPHS R, 1994, NATURE, V372, P669, DOI 10.1038/372669a0
   ALEXANDER GE, 1990, PROG BRAIN RES, V85, P119
   BONTEN AL, 1972, J NEUROL SCI, V15, P167
   Breitenstein C, 1998, BEHAV NEUROL, V11, P29
   Broks P, 1998, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V36, P59, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(97)00105-X
   BRUCE V, 1986, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V77, P305
   Calder AJ, 1996, VIS COGN, V3, P81, DOI 10.1080/713756735
   Calder AJ, 2001, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V2, P352, DOI 10.1038/35072584
   Calder AJ, 1996, COGNITIVE NEUROPSYCH, V13, P699, DOI 10.1080/026432996381890
   CANCELLIERE AEB, 1990, BRAIN COGNITION, V13, P133, DOI 10.1016/0278-2626(90)90046-Q
   DENING TR, 1989, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V155, P206, DOI 10.1192/bjp.155.2.206
   DEWICK HC, 1991, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V29, P785, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(91)90072-G
   DUCHEN LW, 1992, GREENFIELDS NEUROPAT
   GEORGIOU N, 1995, BRAIN, V118, P1305, DOI 10.1093/brain/118.5.1305
   GOLDMAN PS, 1972, BRAIN RES, V43, P53, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(72)90274-0
   GOLDSTEIN NP, 1962, NEUROLOGY, V12, P231
   Gong Y, 1989, WECHSLER MEMORY SCAL
   Gong Y., 1992, WECHSLER ADULT INTEL
   Gray JM, 1997, BRAIN, V120, P2029, DOI 10.1093/brain/120.11.2029
   HERTRICH I, 1993, CLIN LINGUIST PHONET, V7, P285
   ISAACSGLABERMAN K, 1989, CORTEX, V25, P353
   JACOBS DH, 1995, NEUROLOGY, V45, P1217
   JACOBS DH, 1995, NEUROLOGY, V45, P1695
   LANGE HW, 1986, HUNTINGTONSCHE KRANK, P25
   LANGE H W, 1981, Verhandlungen der Anatomischen Gesellschaft, V75, P923
   LANGE HW, 1983, PSYCHO, V5, P286
   LITTMAN E, 1995, J NEUROPSYCH CLIN N, V7, P68
   MEDALIA A, 1988, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V45, P502
   MEDALIA A, 1992, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V31, P823, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(92)90313-O
   MOHR E, 1991, MOVEMENT DISORD, V6, P127, DOI 10.1002/mds.870060207
   Owen AM, 1997, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V35, P519, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(96)00101-7
   Phillips ML, 1997, NATURE, V389, P495, DOI 10.1038/39051
   POSTLE BR, 1997, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V11, P1
   Postle BR, 1999, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V8, P107, DOI 10.1016/S0926-6410(99)00010-5
   Rolls ET, 1996, J NEUROPHYSIOL, V75, P1982
   Scheinberg I. H., 1984, WILSONS DIS
   Shallice T., 1988, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY MENT
   Sprengelmeyer R, 1998, P ROY SOC B-BIOL SCI, V265, P1927
   Sprengelmeyer R, 1997, COGNITIVE NEUROPSYCH, V14, P839, DOI 10.1080/026432997381376
   SPRENGELMYER R, 1998, BRAIN, V119, P1647
   STARKSTEIN SE, 1994, NEUROLOGY, V44, P515
   VITROVIC S, 1996, CANADIAN J PSYCHIAT, V41, P132
   Wang K, 2002, COGN NEUROPSYCHOL, V19, P641, DOI 10.1080/02643290244000130
   Yang RM, 1990, J COMBINATION CHINES, V10, P134
   YAXLEY S, 1990, J NEUROPHYSIOL, V63, P689
   Zhang MY, 1992, J APPL MED, V13, P337
NR 48
TC 48
BP 527
EP 537
PY 2003
VL 41
IS 5
DI 10.1016/S0028-3932(02)00171-9
GA 654FQ
UT WOS:000181483900002
ER

PT J
AU Klaassen, K
   Nyklicek, I
   Traa, S
   de Nijs, R
AF Klaassen, Kim
   Nyklicek, Ivan
   Traa, Simone
   de Nijs, Ron
TI Distressed personality is associated with lower psychological well-being
   and life satisfaction, but not disability or disease activity in
   rheumatoid arthritis patients
SO CLINICAL RHEUMATOLOGY
J9 CLIN RHEUMATOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Klaassen, Kim; Nyklicek, Ivan] Tilburg Univ, Dept Med Psychol, Ctr Res Psychol Somat Dis CoRPS, NL-5000 LE Tilburg, Netherlands.
   [Traa, Simone] Maxima Med Ctr, Dept Med Psychol, Eindhoven, Netherlands.
   [de Nijs, Ron] Reg Rheumat Ctr ZO Brabant, Eindhoven, Netherlands.
RP Nyklicek, I, Tilburg Univ, Dept Med Psychol, Ctr Res Psychol Somat Dis CoRPS, POB 90153, NL-5000 LE Tilburg, Netherlands.
EM i.nyklicek@tilburguniversity.edu
DE Disease activity; Distressed (type D) personality; Mindfulness; Quality
   of life; Rheumatoid arthritis; Well-being
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; CORONARY-HEART-DISEASE; HEALTH-ASSESSMENT
   QUESTIONNAIRE; PROSTATE-CANCER OUTPATIENTS; STRESS REDUCTION; NEGATIVE
   AFFECTIVITY; CARDIAC EVENTS; FOLLOW-UP; MINDFULNESS; SYMPTOMS
AB The distressed personality type ("type D personality") has been shown to be associated with low quality of life and higher morbidity and mortality in various patient groups. Because the role of type D personality is unknown in patients with rheumatoid arthritis (RA), the aim of the present study was to investigate the association of type D personality with aspects of quality of life and disease activity in RA patients. In addition, a potential buffering effect by accepting mindfulness was examined. Participants were 147 patients between 22 and 87 years of age. Patients completed relevant questionnaires at home and the disease activity score was determined. After controlling for potentially confounding variables, multivariate analyses of covariance showed an association of type D personality with a lower satisfaction with life (p<0.001) and a lower psychological well-being (p<0.001), but not disease activity in RA patients. Although mindfulness was associated with a higher satisfaction with life (p=0.02) and positive mood (p=0.01), it did not diminish the unfavourable associations between type D and well-being. In conclusion, although type D personality is related with lower well-being, it does not seem to be associated with disability or disease activity in RA patients.
CR Ackermann C, 2007, EXPERT OPIN THER TAR, V11, P1369, DOI 10.1517/14728222.11.11.1369
   Andersson G, 1996, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V21, P719, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(96)00118-3
   ARRINDELL WA, 1991, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V12, P117, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(91)90094-R
   Baer RA, 2006, ASSESSMENT, V13, P27, DOI 10.1177/1073191105283504
   Blackledge JT, 2001, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V57, P243, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(200102)57:2<243::AID-JCLP9>3.3.CO;2-O
   Boers M, 2007, ANN RHEUM DIS, V66, P132, DOI 10.1136/ard.2006.059451
   Bruce B, 2003, J RHEUMATOL, V30, P167
   Carlson LE, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P571, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000074003.35911.41
   Carlson LE, 2007, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V21, P1038, DOI 10.1016/j.bbi.2007.04.002
   Chou CY, 2005, CLIN NURSE SPEC, V19, P94, DOI 10.1097/00002800-200503000-00070
   Curtis R, 2005, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V59, P192, DOI 10.1016/j.pec.2004.10.015
   Denollet J, 1996, LANCET, V347, P417, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(96)90007-0
   DENOLLET J, 1993, PSYCHOL MED, V23, P111
   Denollet J, 2006, AM J CARDIOL, V97, P970, DOI 10.1016/j.amjcard.2005.10.035
   Denollet J, 2000, CIRCULATION, V102, P630
   Denollet J, 2005, PSYCHOSOM MED, V67, P89, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000149256.81953.49
   Denollet J, 2006, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V75, P346, DOI 10.1159/000095440
   Denollet J, 2003, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V17, P304, DOI 10.1016/S0889-1591(03)00060-6
   Grossman P, 2007, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V76, P226, DOI 10.1159/000101501
   HAGGLUND KJ, 1989, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V32, P851
   Kingston J, 2007, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V62, P297, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2006.10.007
   Krol B, 1996, THESIS GRONINGEN U G
   Mols F, 2010, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V32, P66, DOI 10.1016/j.genhosppsych.2009.09.010
   Nyklicek I, 2008, ANN BEHAV MED, V35, P331, DOI 10.1007/s12160-008-9030-2
   Pedersen S. S., 2006, CURR CARDIOL REV, V2, P205, DOI 10.2174/157340306778019441
   Pedersen SS, 2003, EUR J CARDIOV PREV R, V10, P241, DOI 10.1097/01.hjr.0000085246.65733.06
   Pelle AJ, STRESS PROO IN PRESS
   Pincus T, 1996, BRIT J RHEUMATOL, V35, P879
   PREVOO MLL, 1995, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V38, P44, DOI 10.1002/art.1780380107
   Schiffer AA, 2005, EUR J CARDIOV PREV R, V12, P341, DOI 10.1097/01.hjr.0000173107.76109.6c
   Suurmeijer TPBM, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V73, P179, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-0562-y
   Symmons D, 2002, RHEUMATOLOGY, V41, P793, DOI 10.1093/rheumatology/41.7.793
   Treharne GJ, 2007, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V12, P323, DOI 10.1348/135910706X109288
   VanRiel PLCM, 1996, BRIT J RHEUMATOL, V35, P4
   Veehof MM, 2011, CLIN RHEUMATOL, V30, P1045, DOI 10.1007/s10067-011-1690-9
   Walach H, 2006, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V40, P1543, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.11.025
   WATSON D, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P234, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.96.2.234
   Witek-Janusek L, 2008, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V22, P969, DOI 10.1016/j.bbi.2008.01.012
NR 38
TC 0
BP 661
EP 667
PY 2012
PD APR
VL 31
IS 4
DI 10.1007/s10067-011-1905-0
GA 934MU
UT WOS:000303449200011
ER

PT J
AU Johnsen, EL
   Lutgendorf, SK
AF Johnsen, EL
   Lutgendorf, SK
TI Contributions of imagery ability to stress and relaxation
SO ANNALS OF BEHAVIORAL MEDICINE
J9 ANN BEHAV MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Iowa, Dept Psychol, Iowa City, IA 52242 USA.
RP Johnsen, EL, Univ Iowa, Dept Psychol, E11 Seashore Hall, Iowa City, IA 52242 USA.
ID PERCEIVED STRESS; EMOTIONAL IMAGERY; COLLEGE-STUDENTS; NEGATIVE AFFECT;
   MOOD; EXPECTANCY; VALIDITY; ANXIETY; SCALES; EVENTS
AB This study examined the contribution of imagery ability to psychological and physiological responses to stress and relaxation. Individuals (N = 176) participated in two study sessions. In the first session, participants completed the Creative Imagination Scale and were block-randomized to a stress or relaxation condition based on imaging scores. During the second session, stress and mood were assessed before and after participants watched a stressful movie or listened to a relaxation tape. Finger temperature was monitored during the interventions. Changes in temperature and in self-reports of stress and mood indicated that the manipulations were effective. In comparison to low imagers, high imagers reported greater stress after the movie and less stress and negative affect after the relaxation tape. Imagery ability predicted neither levels of negative affect following the stress condition nor changes in positive affect or temperature during the interventions. In the stress condition, expectations of stress partially mediated the relation between imagery ability and psychological stress. In contrast, expectations of relaxation did not significantly predict responses to the relaxation intervention. These findings suggest that imagery ability is related to greater subjective responses to both stress and relaxation and that, in stressful situations, expectancies may account for some of the effects of imagery ability on perceived stress.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   BALLOU M, 1995, PSYCHOL INTERVENTION, P83
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Beck A. T., 1985, ANXIETY DISORDERS PH
   Benotsch EG, 2000, ANN BEHAV MED, V22, P199, DOI 10.1007/BF02895114
   CELLA DF, 1986, PSYCHOL REP, V59, P827
   Clark L. A., 1991, HDB SOCIAL CLIN PSYC, P221
   COHEN S, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P131, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.1.131
   COHEN S, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P385, DOI 10.2307/2136404
   COOK EW, 1988, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V56, P734, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.56.5.734
   Council J. R., 1996, HYPNOSIS IMAGINATION, P41
   CRIST DA, 1989, J PERS ASSESS, V53, P716, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5304_8
   CRIST DA, 1993, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V76, P691
   CUTHBERT BN, 1989, HDB CLIN PSYCHOPHYSI, P105
   Davis M., 1995, RELAXATION STRESS RE
   Fezler W., 1989, CREATIVE IMAGERY VIS
   FORBES EJ, 1993, PSYCHOL REP, V72, P19
   Goldman M. S., 1994, APPL PREV PSYCHOL, V3, P131, DOI DOI 10.1016/50962-1849(05)80066-6
   Gunthert KC, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P1087, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.77.5.1087
   HYMAN RB, 1989, NURS RES, V38, P216
   John O. P., 1991, BIG 5 INVENTORY
   KIRSCH I, 1990, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V37, P306, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.37.3.306
   KOSSLYN SM, 1984, COGNITION, V18, P195, DOI 10.1016/0010-0277(84)90025-8
   Lang EV, 1996, INT J CLIN EXP HYP, V44, P106, DOI 10.1080/00207149608416074
   LANG PJ, 1979, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V16, P495, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1979.tb01511.x
   Lovstakken K, 1999, ADDICT BEHAV, V24, P425, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4603(98)00060-4
   Lutgendorf S, 2000, PSYCHOSOM MED, V62, P524
   LYSAGHT R, 1990, AM J OCCUP THER, V44, P797
   MCCONKEY KM, 1979, INT J CLIN EXP HYP, V27, P265, DOI 10.1080/00207147908407566
   Olson J. M., 1996, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, P211
   PENZIEN DB, 1994, BEHAV MED, V20, P64
   REDD WH, 1993, CANCER, V72, P629, DOI 10.1002/1097-0142(19930715)72:2<629::AID-CNCR2820720249>3.0.CO;2-7
   RICKARD HC, 1985, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V41, P466, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198507)41:4<466::AID-JCLP2270410404>3.0.CO;2-2
   ROSS M, 1981, PSYCHOL REV, V88, P408, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.88.5.408
   RUSHTON JP, 1983, PSYCHOL BULL, V94, P18, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.94.1.18
   SAPP M, 1998, AUSTR J CLIN HYPNOTH, V19, P5
   Schmidt NB, 1997, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V106, P355, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.106.3.355
   STONE AA, 1995, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V14, P341, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.14.4.341
   Suls J, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P127, DOI 10.1177/0146167298242002
   Sutherland M. E., 1986, IMAGINATION COGNITIO, V6, P133
   Syrjala Karen L., 1996, P231
   TERKUILE MM, 1994, PAIN, V58, P331, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(94)90127-9
   van Eck M, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1572, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.6.1572
   VRANA SR, 1986, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V23, P247, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1986.tb00626.x
   Walker LG, 1999, BRIT J CANCER, V80, P262, DOI 10.1038/sj.bjc.6690349
   Wallace KG, 1997, CANCER NURS, V20, P79, DOI 10.1097/00002820-199704000-00001
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WILSON SC, 1978, AM J CLIN HYPN, V20, P235
   WYBRANIEC A, 1996, CONT HYPNOSIS, V13, P150, DOI 10.1002/ch.63
   Zautra AJ, 2000, J PERS, V68, P927, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00121
NR 50
TC 6
BP 273
EP 281
PY 2001
PD FAL
VL 23
IS 4
DI 10.1207/S15324796ABM2304_6
GA 495TL
UT WOS:000172356400006
ER

PT J
AU Olgiati, A
   Calvo, R
   Berkman, L
AF Olgiati, Analia
   Calvo, Rocio
   Berkman, Lisa
TI Are Migrants Going Up a Blind Alley? Economic Migration and Life
   Satisfaction around the World: Cross-National Evidence from Europe,
   North America and Australia
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Olgiati, Analia; Calvo, Rocio] Harvard Univ, Harvard Ctr Populat & Dev Studies, Cambridge, MA 02138 USA.
   [Calvo, Rocio] Boston Coll, Grad Sch Social Work, Chestnut Hill, MA 02467 USA.
   [Berkman, Lisa] Harvard Univ, Sch Publ Hlth, Cambridge, MA 02138 USA.
RP Olgiati, A, Harvard Univ, Harvard Ctr Populat & Dev Studies, 9 Bow St, Cambridge, MA 02138 USA.
EM a.olgiati@gmail.com
DE Life Satisfaction/Happiness; International migration; Income; Gallup
   World Poll
ID RELATIVE INCOME; HAPPINESS; IMMIGRANTS; CYCLE; CONSUMPTION; SELECTION;
   WINNERS; PARADOX; UTILITY
AB Are migrants satisfied with their decision to move to another country? Research shows that the income-wellbeing relationship is weak in wealthy countries, usually countries of destination. Are then economic migrants mistaken? Employing data from the Gallup World Poll, a representative sample of the world population, we investigate whether a general pattern of association exists between income and the cognitive component of subjective wellbeing, and whether this pattern differs by immigration status in 16 high-income countries. In only a handful of countries do we find a distinctive immigrant advantage in translating income into higher life evaluation or life satisfaction: Australia, Belgium, the Netherlands, Portugal and Sweden. For immigrants in most of these countries, income increases cognitive wellbeing even in the fifth income quintile. Depending on the measure used, immigrants in Canada, Denmark, Finland, Italy and the US only have positive income-wellbeing associations at or below the third quintile. We take this as evidence that, among recent arrivals, income is positively associated with wellbeing up to the point in which non-pecuniary factors associated with long-term residence become dominant. We also find a number of "frustrated achievers" among the foreign born in the US, France and Finland. These immigrants report a negative association, in absolute value, between income and life satisfaction or life evaluation.
CR Amit K, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V96, P515, DOI 10.1007/s11205-009-9490-1
   Attanasio OP, 1995, AM ECON REV, V85, P1118
   Ball R, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V88, P497, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9217-0
   Baltatescu S., 2007, J IDENTITY MIGRATION, V1, P67
   Bartram D, 2011, SOC INDIC RES, V103, P57, DOI 10.1007/s11205-010-9696-2
   Becchetti L., 2009, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V38, P159, DOI 10.1016/j.socec.2008.08.009
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   BORJAS GJ, 1994, J ECON LIT, V32, P1667
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   Brockmann H, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P387, DOI 10.1007/s10902-008-9095-4
   Browning M, 2001, J ECON PERSPECT, V15, P3, DOI 10.1257/jep.15.3.3
   Clark AE, 2008, J ECON LIT, V46, P95, DOI 10.1257/jel.46.1.95
   Constant A, 2003, J POPUL ECON, V16, P631, DOI 10.1007/s00148-003-0168-8
   Cramm JM, 2010, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V15, P1012, DOI 10.1177/1359105310367833
   De Jong GF, 2002, INT MIGR REV, V36, P838
   Di Tella R., 2007, W13159 NBER
   Diener E, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V57, P119, DOI 10.1023/A:1014411319119
   DIENER E, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P7, DOI 10.1007/BF01078966
   Easterlin RA, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V70, P243, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-8393-4
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Gallup, 2012, WORLDW RES METH COD
   Graham C, 2002, J DEV STUD, V38, P100, DOI 10.1080/00220380412331322431
   Hayo B, 2003, J ECON PSYCHOL, V24, P329, DOI 10.1016/S0167-4870(02)00173-3
   HECKMAN JJ, 1979, ECONOMETRICA, V47, P153, DOI 10.2307/1912352
   Helliwell J., 2010, INT DIFFERENCES WELL
   Herrero J, 2011, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V39, P761, DOI 10.1002/jcop.20468
   Huggett M, 1996, J MONETARY ECON, V38, P469, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3932(96)01291-3
   Kahneman D, 2010, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V107, P16489, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1011492107
   Knight J, 2010, J DEV STUD, V46, P506, DOI 10.1080/00220380903012763
   Knight J, 2010, WORLD DEV, V38, P113, DOI 10.1016/j.worlddev.2009.03.002
   Lane RE, 2000, LOSS HAPPINESS MARKE
   Massey DS, 2006, SOC SCI QUART, V87, P954, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-6237.2006.00410.x
   McMahon, 2006, HAPPINESS HIST
   NETO F, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V35, P93, DOI 10.1007/BF01079240
   Ouweneel P., 1991, CONT ISSUES CROSS CU
   Palloni A, 2004, DEMOGRAPHY, V41, P385, DOI 10.1353/dem.2004.0024
   Piore M., 1979, BIRDS PASSAGE
   Irving J, 2010, WOR BANK WORK PAPER, P1, DOI 10.1596/978-0-8213-8360-5
   Saarela J, 2012, APPL ECON LETT, V19, P1893, DOI 10.1080/13504851.2012.674196
   SJAASTAD LA, 1962, J POLIT ECON, V70, P80, DOI 10.1086/258726
   U.S. Census Bureau, 2012, STAT ABSTR US
NR 42
TC 0
BP 383
EP 404
PY 2013
PD NOV
VL 114
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s11205-012-0151-4
GA 230WD
UT WOS:000325373100012
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Neuman, HB
   Patil, S
   Fuzesi, S
   Wong, WD
   Weiser, MR
   Guillem, JG
   Paty, PB
   Nash, GM
   Temple, LK
AF Neuman, Heather B.
   Patil, Sujata
   Fuzesi, Sarah
   Wong, W. Douglas
   Weiser, Martin R.
   Guillem, Jose G.
   Paty, Philip B.
   Nash, Garrett M.
   Temple, Larissa K.
TI Impact of a Temporary Stoma on the Quality of Life of Rectal Cancer
   Patients Undergoing Treatment
SO ANNALS OF SURGICAL ONCOLOGY
J9 ANN SURG ONCOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Neuman, Heather B.] Univ Wisconsin, Madison, WI USA.
   [Patil, Sujata; Fuzesi, Sarah; Wong, W. Douglas; Weiser, Martin R.; Guillem, Jose G.; Paty, Philip B.; Nash, Garrett M.; Temple, Larissa K.] Mem Sloan Kettering Canc Ctr, New York, NY 10021 USA.
RP Temple, LK, Mem Sloan Kettering Canc Ctr, 1275 York Ave, New York, NY 10021 USA.
EM temple1@mskcc.org
ID LOW ANTERIOR RESECTION; SPHINCTER-SPARING SURGERY; ANASTOMOTIC LEAKAGE;
   COLORECTAL-CANCER; LOOP ILEOSTOMY; MESORECTAL EXCISION; DEFUNCTIONING
   STOMA; CURATIVE RESECTION; METAANALYSIS; SURVIVAL
AB Data from randomized controlled trials support use of a diverting stoma in rectal cancer patients with low anastomoses, but there is little data on how this impacts patient quality of life (QOL). This study prospectively evaluates QOL in stage I-III rectal cancer patients undergoing sphincter-preserving surgery (SPS) with a temporary diverting stoma.
   Patents were identified from a prospective single-institution study of stage I-III rectal cancer patients undergoing SPS. Patients completed the EORTC C30/CR38 QOL scale preoperatively, at stoma closure, and at 6 months. The Stoma Quality of Life (SQOL) was administered at stoma closure. Subscales of the EORTC hypothesized to be affected by a diverting stoma were identified a priori. Longitudinal trends were analyzed using repeated measures ANOVA. Frequencies for responses on specific SQOL items were tabulated, and correlations between SQOL subscales and EORTC Global QOL assessed with Pearson correlation coefficient.
   Global QOL was reportedly good (mean score 70.2) and did not change with a temporary stoma (P = .83). Physical (P = .33), role (P = .07), and social function (P = .48) were also stable. Decreased body image was observed (P = .03). Stoma-related difficulties identified by the SQOL included sexual activity (53%), leakage (39%), discomfort in clothing (34%), concerns regarding privacy to empty pouch (32%), and feeling unattractive (31%). "Overall satisfaction with life," Work/social function (P < .001), sexuality/body image (P = .01), and stoma function (P = .01) subscales of the SQOL correlated strongly with the EORTC Global QOL score (P < .001).
   In this longitudinal study of QOL in rectal cancer patients with a temporary stoma, Global QOL was good despite significant stoma-related difficulties. Use of alternative research methodology is necessary to provide insight into why this contradiction exists.
CR AARONSON NK, 1993, J NATL CANCER I, V85, P365, DOI 10.1093/jnci/85.5.365
   Baxter NN, 2006, DIS COLON RECTUM, V49, P205, DOI 10.1007/s10350-005-0275-6
   Bell SW, 2003, BRIT J SURG, V90, P1261, DOI 10.1002/bjs.4219
   Branagan G, 2005, DIS COLON RECTUM, V48, P1021, DOI 10.1007/s10350-004-0869-4
   Camilleri-Brennan J, 2002, COLORECTAL DIS, V4, P167, DOI 10.1046/j.1463-1318.2002.00352.x
   Chude GG, 2008, HEPATO-GASTROENTEROL, V55, P1562
   Eberhardt JM, 2009, DIS COLON RECTUM, V52, P380, DOI 10.1007/DCR.0b013e31819ad488
   Gooszen AW, 2000, DIS COLON RECTUM, V43, P650, DOI 10.1007/BF02235581
   Hallbook O, 2002, COLORECTAL DIS, V4, P361, DOI 10.1046/j.1463-1318.2002.00398.x
   Hallbook O, 1996, BRIT J SURG, V83, P60, DOI 10.1002/bjs.1800830119
   Huser N, 2008, ANN SURG, V248, P52, DOI [10.1097/SLA.0b013e318176bf65, 10.1097/SLA.0b013e18176bf65]
   Law WL, 2007, J GASTROINTEST SURG, V11, P8, DOI 10.1007/s11605-006-0049-z
   Matthiessen P, 2007, ANN SURG, V246, P207, DOI 10.1097/SLA.0b013e3180603024
   McArdle CS, 2005, BRIT J SURG, V92, P1150, DOI 10.1002/bjs.5054
   Nesbakken A, 2001, BRIT J SURG, V88, P400, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2168.2001.01719.x
   O'Leary DP, 2001, BRIT J SURG, V88, P1216, DOI 10.1046/j.0007-1323.2001.01862.x
   Osoba D, 1998, J CLIN ONCOL, V16, P139
   Pakkastie TE, 1997, EUR J SURG, V163, P929
   Paquette IM, 2010, DIS COLON RECTUM, V53, P115, DOI 10.1007/DCR.0b013e3181bc98a1
   Pimentel J M, 2003, Colorectal Dis, V5, P465, DOI 10.1046/j.1463-1318.2003.00524.x
   Ptok H, 2007, BRIT J SURG, V94, P1548, DOI 10.1002/bjs.5707
   Rathnayake MMG, 2008, INT J NURS STUD, V45, P1118, DOI 10.1016/j.ijnurstu.2007.07.015
   Ricciardi R, 2007, DIS COLON RECTUM, V50, P1126, DOI [10.1007/s10350-007-0250-5, DOI 10.1007/S10350-007-0250-5]
   Ricciardi R, 2007, DIS COLON RECTUM, V50, P1119, DOI 10.1007/s10350-007-0250-5
   Schwarz R, 2001, EUR J CANCER, V37, P1345, DOI 10.1016/S0959-8049(00)00447-0
   Siassi M, 2008, INT J COLORECTAL DIS, V23, P1207, DOI 10.1007/s00384-008-0549-2
   Sprangers MAG, 1999, EUR J CANCER, V35, P238, DOI 10.1016/S0959-8049(98)00357-8
   Tan WS, 2009, BRIT J SURG, V96, P462, DOI 10.1002/bjs.6594
   Temple LK, 2009, ANN SURG, V250, P260, DOI 10.1097/SLA.0b013e3181ae330e
   Thalheimer A, 2006, DIS COLON RECTUM, V49, P1011, DOI 10.1007/s10350-006-0541-2
   Tsunoda A, 2008, DIS COLON RECTUM, V51, P218, DOI 10.1007/s10350-007-9101-7
   Ulrich AB, 2009, DIS COLON RECTUM, V52, P412, DOI 10.1007/DCR.0b013e318197e1b1
   Walker KG, 2004, ANN SURG, V240, P255, DOI 10.1097/01.sla.0000133186.81222.08
   Yau T, 2009, DIS COLON RECTUM, V52, P669, DOI 10.1007/DCR.0b013e31819eb970
NR 34
TC 7
BP 1397
EP 1403
PY 2011
PD MAY
VL 18
IS 5
DI 10.1245/s10434-010-1446-9
GA 750RB
UT WOS:000289564600029
ER

PT J
AU Brenna, V
   Proietti, V
   Montirosso, R
   Turati, C
AF Brenna, Viola
   Proietti, Valentina
   Montirosso, Rosario
   Turati, Chiara
TI Positive, but not negative, facial expressions facilitate 3-month-olds'
   recognition of an individual face
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF BEHAVIORAL DEVELOPMENT
J9 INT J BEHAV DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Brenna, Viola; Montirosso, Rosario] Sci Inst E Medea, Bosisio Parini, LC, Italy.
   [Proietti, Valentina; Turati, Chiara] Univ Milano Bicocca, Milan, Italy.
RP Brenna, V, Sci Inst E Medea, Bosisio Parini, LC, Italy.
EM viola.brenna@bp.lnf.it
DE emotion; face processing; familiarization; identity; infancy
ID CONFIGURAL INFORMATION; EMOTIONAL EXPRESSIONS; 7-MONTH-OLD INFANTS;
   IDENTITY; INVERSION; ATTENTION
AB The current study examined whether and how the presence of a positive or a negative emotional expression may affect the face recognition process at 3 months of age. Using a familiarization procedure, Experiment 1 demonstrated that positive (i.e., happiness), but not negative (i.e., fear and anger) facial expressions facilitate infants' ability to recognize an individual face. Experiment 2 showed that the advantage of positive over negative facial expressions is driven by the processing of salient features inherent in the happy expression, rather than by the processing of the configural information conveyed by the entire happy face. Overall, these results support the presence of a mutual interaction between face identity and emotion recognition.
CR Baudouin JY, 2008, VIS COGN, V16, P933, DOI 10.1080/13506280701728990
   Bhatt RS, 2005, CHILD DEV, V76, P169, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2005.00837.x
   Calder AJ, 2005, VIS COGN, V12, P495, DOI 10.1080/13506280444000418
   Cottrell G. W., 2002, 24 ANN M COGN SCI SO
   De Haan M, 2001, DEV COGN NEUROSCI, P381
   Durand K, 2007, J EXP CHILD PSYCHOL, V97, P14, DOI 10.1016/j.jecp.2006.12.001
   Grossmann T, 2010, RESTOR NEUROL NEUROS, V28, P219, DOI 10.3233/RNN-2010-0499
   Hunnius S, 2011, COGNITION EMOTION, V25, P193, DOI 10.1080/15298861003771189
   KESTENBAUM R, 1990, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V13, P497, DOI 10.1016/0163-6383(90)90019-5
   Lander K, 2007, MEMORY, V15, P63, DOI 10.1080/09658210601108732
   Maurer D, 2002, TRENDS COGN SCI, V6, P255, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(02)01903-4
   Peltola MJ, 2009, EMOTION, V9, P560, DOI 10.1037/a0015806
   Quinn PC, 2009, INFANCY, V14, P474, DOI 10.1080/15250000902994248
   Schwarzer G, 2010, INFANCY, V15, P28, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-7078.2009.00004.x
   Schweinberger SR, 1999, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V61, P1102, DOI 10.3758/BF03207617
   Smith ML, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P184, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2005.00801.x
   Spangler SM, 2010, J EXP CHILD PSYCHOL, V105, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.jecp.2009.09.003
   Turati C, 2004, INFANCY, V6, P275, DOI 10.1207/s15327078in0602_8
   Turati C, 2011, INFANCY, V16, P306, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-7078.2010.00047.x
   Turati C, 2010, CHILD DEV, V81, P1894, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2010.01520.x
NR 20
TC 0
BP 137
EP 142
PY 2013
PD MAR
VL 37
IS 2
DI 10.1177/0165025412465363
GA 132CX
UT WOS:000318046600012
ER

PT J
AU Martinez, E
   Tatum, KL
   Glass, M
   Bernath, A
   Ferris, D
   Reynolds, P
   Schnoll, RA
AF Martinez, Elisa
   Tatum, Kristina L.
   Glass, Marcella
   Bernath, Albert
   Ferris, Daron
   Reynolds, Patrick
   Schnoll, Robert A.
TI Correlates of smoking cessation self-efficacy in a community sample of
   smokers
SO ADDICTIVE BEHAVIORS
J9 ADDICT BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Martinez, Elisa; Schnoll, Robert A.] Univ Penn, Dept Psychiat, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
   [Tatum, Kristina L.; Glass, Marcella] Fox Chase Canc Ctr, Philadelphia, PA 19111 USA.
   [Bernath, Albert] Geisinger Med Ctr, Danville, PA 17822 USA.
   [Ferris, Daron] Med Coll Georgia, Augusta, GA 30912 USA.
   [Reynolds, Patrick] Mt Sinai Med Ctr, Mt Sinai CCC, Miami Beach, FL 33140 USA.
RP Martinez, E, Univ Penn, Dept Psychiat, 3535 Market St,4th Floor, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
EM emart@mail.med.upenn.edu; schnoll@mail.med.upenn.edu
DE Self-efficacy; Smoking; Tobacco; Perceived control; Cue reactivity
ID NICOTINE DEPENDENCE; RELAPSE; ADDICTION; URGES; QUESTIONNAIRE;
   MANIPULATION; DEPRESSION; SITUATIONS; BEHAVIORS; CONTEXT
AB While numerous studies show that higher levels of smoking cessation self-efficacy predicts motivation to quit smoking and successful smoking cessation, few studies have evaluated factors related to smoking cessation self-efficacy that could be targets of behavioral interventions to promote greater confidence to quit smoking. This study, using a large community sample of smokers enrolled in a smoking cessation treatment program, evaluated potential associations between self-efficacy to quit smoking and demographic (e.g., age, race), smoking-related (e.g., rate, cessation history, past use of treatments), and psychosocial (e.g., stress, cue reactivity. self-medication smoking) variables. The results indicated that Hispanic-American smokers, relative to smokers of other racial/ethnic groups, report significantly lower self-efficacy to quit smoking when facing internal stimuli (e.g., feeling depressed), as do smokers who report that they have little confidence to control abstinence-induced symptoms (F(9,576)=6.9, p<.001). The results also indicated that smokers who reported that they have little confidence to control abstinence-induced symptoms and report high smoking urge reactivity to Situations that illicit positive affect (e.g., at a bar, with coffee, at a party) report lower self-efficacy to quit smoking when facing external stimuli (e.g., during a celebration; F [7,600] = 9.05, p <.05). These findings can be used to refine behavioral smoking cessation interventions to increase self-efficacy to quit smoking. (C) 2009 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Abrams DB, 2003, TOBACCO DEPENDENCE T
   AJZEN I, 1991, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V50, P179, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(91)90020-T
   BAER JS, 1986, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V54, P846, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.54.6.846
   Berg CJ, 2008, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V13, P416, DOI 10.1177/1359105307088144
   Brandon TH, 1996, EXP CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V4, P29, DOI 10.1037//1064-1297.4.1.29
   BRANDON TH, 1995, ADDICTIVE BEHAV CUE
   CARMODY TP, 1989, J PSYCHOACTIVE DRUGS, V21, P331
   Carter BL, 1999, ADDICTION, V94, P327, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.1999.9433273.x
   COHEN S, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P385, DOI 10.2307/2136404
   Covey LS, 2008, ETHNIC DIS, V18, P59
   Etter JF, 2000, ADDICTION, V95, P901, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.2000.9569017.x
   Fiore MC, 2008, TREATING TOBACCO USE
   Gwaltney CJ, 2001, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V69, P516, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.69.3.516
   Gwaltney CJ, 2005, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V114, P649, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.114.4.649
   HEATHERTON TF, 1991, BRIT J ADDICT, V86, P1119
   HORN D, 1966, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH N, V56, P21, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.56.12_Suppl.21
   HUGHES JR, 1988, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V259, P901
   Hyde J, 2008, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V13, P607, DOI 10.1177/1359105308090933
   John U, 2004, ADDICT BEHAV, V29, P857, DOI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2004.02.053
   Lerman C, 1996, ADDICT BEHAV, V21, P9, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(95)00032-1
   Lerman C, 1998, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V17, P56, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.17.1.56
   Ma GX, 2006, ADDICT BEHAV, V31, P1776, DOI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2005.12.017
   MCINTYRE KO, 1983, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V51, P632, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.51.4.632
   NIAURA R, 1992, ADDICT BEHAV, V17, P557, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(92)90065-4
   O'Hea EL, 2004, AM J HEALTH PROMOT, V19, P94
   PROCHASKA JO, 1982, PSYCHOL REP, V51, P983
   SAYETTE MA, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P812, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.103.4.812
   Scholte RHJ, 1997, SUBST USE MISUSE, V32, P133, DOI 10.3109/10826089709027303
   Taylor S. E., 2002, HLTH PSYCHOL
   TIFFANY ST, 1991, ADDICT BEHAV, V16, P389, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(91)90047-L
   TIFFANY ST, 1990, ADDICT BEHAV, V15, P531, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(90)90053-Z
   VELICER WF, 1990, ADDICT BEHAV, V15, P271, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(90)90070-E
NR 32
TC 3
BP 175
EP 178
PY 2010
PD FEB
VL 35
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2009.09.016
GA 532QD
UT WOS:000272763600019
ER

PT J
AU Lander, L
   Klepser, DG
   Cochran, GL
   Lomelin, DE
   Morien, M
AF Lander, Lina
   Klepser, Donald G.
   Cochran, Gary L.
   Lomelin, Daniel E.
   Morien, Marsha
TI Barriers to Electronic Prescribing: Nebraska Pharmacists' Perspective
SO JOURNAL OF RURAL HEALTH
J9 J RURAL HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Klepser, Donald G.; Cochran, Gary L.] Univ Nebraska Med Ctr, Dept Pharm Practice, Coll Pharm, Omaha, NE 68198 USA.
   [Lander, Lina; Lomelin, Daniel E.] Univ Nebraska Med Ctr, Dept Epidemiol, Coll Publ Hlth, Omaha, NE 68198 USA.
   [Morien, Marsha] Univ Nebraska Med Ctr, Dept Hlth Serv Res & Adm, Coll Publ Hlth, Omaha, NE 68198 USA.
RP Klepser, DG, Univ Nebraska Med Ctr, Dept Pharm Practice, Coll Pharm, 986045 Nebraska Med Ctr, Omaha, NE 68198 USA.
EM dklepser@unmc.edu
DE barriers; e-prescribing; health information exchange; Nebraska;
   pharmacist
AB Purpose: Electronic prescribing (e-prescribing) and its accompanying clinical decision support capabilities have been promoted as means for reducing medication errors and improving efficiency. The objectives of this study were to identify the barriers to adoption of e-prescribing among nonparticipating Nebraska pharmacies and to describe how the lack of pharmacy participation impacts the ability of physicians to meet meaningful use criteria. Methods: We interviewed pharmacists and/or managers from nonparticipating pharmacies to determine barriers to the adoption of e-prescribing. We used open-ended questions and a structured questionnaire to capture participants responses. Findings: Of the 23 participants, 10 (43%) reported plans to implement e-prescribing sometime in the future but delayed participation due to transaction fees and maintenance costs, as well as lack of demand from customers and prescribers to implement e-prescribing. Nine participants (39%) reported no intention to e-prescribe in the future, citing start-up costs for implementing e-prescribing, transaction fees and maintenance costs, happiness with the current system, and lack of understanding about e-prescribing's benefits and how to implement e-prescribing. Conclusions: The barriers to e-prescribing identified by both late adopters and those not willing to accept e-prescriptions were similar and were mainly initial costs and transaction fees associated with each new prescription. For some rural pharmacies, not participating in e-prescribing may be a rational business decision. To increase participation, waiving or reimbursing transaction fees, based on demographic or financial characteristics of the pharmacy, may be warranted.
CR Abramson Erika L, 2011, Jt Comm J Qual Patient Saf, V37, P470
   Blumenthal D, 2010, NEW ENGL J MED, V363, P501, DOI 10.1056/NEJMp1006114
   Center for Medicare and Medicaid Services, EL PROF MEAN US COR
   Devine EB, 2010, J AM MED INFORM ASSN, V17, P78, DOI 10.1197/jamia.M3285
   Kannry J, 2011, MT SINAI J MED, V78, P827, DOI 10.1002/msj.20298
   Kaushal R, 2010, J GEN INTERN MED, V25, P530, DOI 10.1007/s11606-009-1238-8
NR 6
TC 0
BP 119
EP 124
PY 2013
PD WIN
VL 29
IS 1
DI 10.1111/j.1748-0361.2012.00438.x
GA 065AP
UT WOS:000313119100015
ER

PT J
AU Vazquez, C
   Duque, A
   Hervas, G
AF Vazquez, Carmelo
   Duque, Almudena
   Hervas, Gonzalo
TI Satisfaction with Life Scale in a Representative Sample of Spanish
   Adults: Validation and Normative Data
SO SPANISH JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 SPAN J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Vazquez, Carmelo; Duque, Almudena; Hervas, Gonzalo] Univ Complutense, Madrid, Spain.
RP Vazquez, C, Fac Psicol, Campus Somosaguas, Pozuelo Alarcon Madrid 28223, Spain.
EM cvazquez@psi.ucm.es
DE life satisfaction; well-being; validity; reliability; factor analysis
ID PSYCHOMETRIC EVALUATION; FACTORIAL INVARIANCE; HAPPY PEOPLE; HAPPINESS;
   VERSION; SWLS; POPULATION; JUDGMENTS; VALIDITY
AB The Satisfaction with Life Scale (SWLS) is a measure widely used to assess life satisfaction. This paper aims to test its psychometric properties, factor structure, and distribution scores across age, gender, education, and employment status. For this purpose, a representative sample of the Spanish population (N = 2,964) was used. Although analyses showed no significant differences across age or gender, participants with higher education level and those who held an occupation were more satisfied with their lives. Confirmatory factor analysis revealed a unifactorial structure with significant correlations between the SWLS, and subjective happiness and social support. The internal consistency of the scale was .88. Thus, our results indicate that the Spanish version of the SWLS is a valid and reliable measure of life satisfaction within the Spanish context.
CR Anaby D, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V96, P267, DOI 10.1007/s11205-009-9476-z
   ARRINDELL WA, 1991, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V12, P117, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(91)90094-R
   Arrindell WA, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V26, P815, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00180-9
   Atienza F. L., 2000, PSICOTHEMA, V12, P331
   Atienza FL, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P1255, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00332-X
   Bai XW, 2011, J HAPPINESS STUD, V12, P183, DOI 10.1007/s10902-010-9186-x
   Belln Saameo J A, 1996, Aten Primaria, V18, P153
   BLAIS MR, 1989, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V21, P210, DOI 10.1037/h0079854
   Bok D, 2010, POLITICS OF HAPPINESS: WHAT GOVERNMENT CAN LEARN FROM THE NEW RESEARCH ON WELL-BEING, P1
   BROADHEAD WE, 1988, MED CARE, V26, P709, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198807000-00006
   Cabanero M. J., 2004, PSICOTHEMA, V16, P448
   Casas F., 2011, J HAPPINESS STUD, V13, P1031
   Casas F, 2012, CHILD INDIC RES, V5, P1, DOI 10.1007/s12187-011-9119-1
   Chico Librn Eliseo, 2006, Span J Psychol, V9, P38
   Diener E, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P81, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00415
   Diener E, 2009, SOC INDIC RES SER, V39, P233, DOI 10.1007/978-90-481-2354-4_11
   Diener E, 2011, APPL PSYCHOL-HLTH WE, V3, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1758-0854.2010.01045.x
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   Diener E, 2013, SOC INDIC RES, V112, P497, DOI 10.1007/s11205-012-0076-y
   Diener E., 2010, INT DIFFERENCES WELL, P3, DOI DOI 10.1093/ACPROF:OSO/9780199732739.003.0001
   Diener E., 2011, SOCIAL INDICATOR NET, V108, P1
   Extremera N, 2011, J HAPPINESS STUD, V12, P509, DOI 10.1007/s10902-010-9233-7
   Glaesmer H, 2011, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V27, P127, DOI 10.1027/1015-5759/a000058
   Helliwell John, 2009, WELL BEING PUBLIC PO
   Hervas G., 2006, REV PSICOLOGIA GEN A, V59, P9
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Huebner E. S., 2001, MANUAL MULTIDIMENSIO
   Hultell D, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V44, P1070, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2007.10.030
   Instituto Nacional de Estadistica, 2006, ENC NAC SAL
   Instituto Nacional de Estadistica, 2001, POP HOUS CENS 2001 U
   Kahneman D, 2006, SCIENCE, V312, P1908, DOI 10.1126/science.1129688
   Kahneman D., 1989, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P3
   KAHNEMAN D, 2010, NATL ACAD SCI US PNA, V107, P16489, DOI DOI 10.1073/PNAS.1011492107
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   Lyubomirsky S, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V78, P363, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-0213-y
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1006824100041
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   McMahon D. M., 2006, HAPPINESS HIST
   Meyer C, 2004, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V39, P435, DOI 10.1007/s00127-004-0755-3
   Oishi S, 2006, J RES PERS, V40, P411, DOI 10.1016/j.irp.2005.02.002
   PAVOT W, 1991, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V57, P149
   PAVOT W, 2008, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V3, P137, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760701756946
   PAVOT W, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF01086714
   Rahona J. J., 2012, ANALISIS CON TEORIA
   Satorra A., 1994, LATENT VARIABLES ANA, P399
   Schimmack U, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P395, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.3.395
   Schwarz N., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P61
   SHIN DC, 1978, SOC INDIC RES, V5, P475, DOI 10.1007/BF00352944
   Stone AA, 2010, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V107, P9985, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1003744107
   Swami V, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V92, P25, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9295-7
   Vazquez C., 2012, NATL REPRESENT UNPUB
   Vazquez C., 2009, CIENCIA BIENESTAR FU, P13
   Veenhoven R., 1994, INTERVENCION PSICOSO, V9, P87
   Vitterso J, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V74, P327, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-4644-7
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Westaway MS, 2003, PSYCHOL REP, V92, P551, DOI 10.2466/PR0.92.2.551-554
   Wild D, 2005, VALUE HEALTH, V8, P94, DOI 10.1111/j.1524-4733.2005.04054.x
   Wu CH, 2006, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V40, P1259, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.11.012
   Wu CH, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V85, P447, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9136-0
NR 60
TC 0
AR e82
PY 2013
VL 16
DI 10.1017/sjp.2013.82
GA 241FA
UT WOS:000326150600003
ER

PT J
AU DILLARD, JM
   CAMPBELL, NJ
   CHISOLM, GB
AF DILLARD, JM
   CAMPBELL, NJ
   CHISOLM, GB
TI CORRELATES OF LIFE SATISFACTION OF AGED PERSONS
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL REPORTS
J9 PSYCHOL REP
LA English
DT Article
C1 TEXAS A&M UNIV,COLLEGE STN,TX 77843.
RP DILLARD, JM, OKLAHOMA STATE UNIV,DEPT APPL BEHAV STUDIES,STILLWATER,OK 74078, USA.
CR Butler R. N., 1982, AGING MENTAL HLTH
   DILLARD JM, 1983, APR ANN M AM ED RES
   GEORGE LK, 1979, GERONTOLOGIST, V19, P120
   GLASS DC, 1977, AM SCI, V65, P177
   GORKIN J, 1983, PARADE MAGAZINE 0121, P12
   LAWTON MP, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P85
   LIANG J, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P181
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
NR 8
TC 7
BP 977
EP 978
PY 1984
VL 54
IS 3
GA TD601
UT WOS:A1984TD60100062
ER

PT J
AU Espejo, ME
   Blanca, MJ
   Fernandez-Baena, FJ
   Torres, MVT
AF Escobar Espejo, Milagros
   Blanca, Maria J.
   Fernandez-Baena, F. Javier
   Trianes Torres, Maria Victoria
TI Spanish adaptation of the Stress Manifestations Scale of the Student
   Stress Inventory (SSI-SM).
SO PSICOTHEMA
J9 PSICOTHEMA
LA Spanish
DT Article
C1 [Escobar Espejo, Milagros] Univ Malaga, Fac Psicol, E-29071 Malaga, Spain.
RP Espejo, ME, Univ Malaga, Fac Psicol, E-29071 Malaga, Spain.
EM mescobar@uma.es
ID HIGH-SCHOOL-STUDENTS; GENDER-DIFFERENCES; SALIVARY CORTISOL; FIT
   INDEXES; LIFE SCALE; ADOLESCENTS; QUESTIONNAIRE; SATISFACTION;
   PERFORMANCE; PERCEPTION
AB Spanish adaptation of the Stress Manifestations Scale of the Student Stress Inventory (SSI-SM). The aim of the present study was to translate into Spanish and to describe the psychometric properties of the Stress Manifestations Scale of the Student Stress Inventory (SSI-SM), developed by Fimian, Fastenau, Tashner and Cross to identify the main manifestations of stress in adolescents. The scale was applied to a sample of 1,002 pupils from years one and two of Secondary Education. The paper reports the factor structure, an item analysis, the internal consistency, differences by sex and academic year, external evidence of validity, and norms for scoring the scale. The results reveal a factor structure based on three first-order factors (emotional manifestations, physiological manifestations and behavioural manifestations) and one second-order factor (indicative of stress manifestations). In terms of external validity, there was a positive association with measures of perceived stress, aggressiveness, internalized/externalized symptoms, and a negative association with life satisfaction. The results show that the scale is an adequate tool for evaluating stress manifestations in adolescents.
CR Achenbach T. M., 2001, MANUAL ASEBA SCH AGE
   Andreu-Rodriguez JM, 2002, PSICOTHEMA, V14, P476
   Atienza FL, 2000, PSICOTHEMA, V12, P314
   Bakker MP, 2010, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V46, P444, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2009.10.002
   Bentler P. M., 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P238, DOI DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.107.2.238
   BENTLER PM, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V88, P588, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.88.3.588
   Bentler PM, 2006, EQS 6 STRUCTURAL EQU
   BUSS AH, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P452, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.3.452
   Byrne DG, 2007, J ADOLESCENCE, V30, P393, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2006.04.004
   Crawford JR, 2003, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V42, P111, DOI 10.1348/014466503321903544
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   ESCOBAR M, 2008, STRESS PSYCHOSOCIAL, P91
   FIMIAN MJ, 1989, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V26, P139, DOI 10.1002/1520-6807(198904)26:2<139::AID-PITS2310260205>3.0.CO;2-E
   FRYDENBERG E, 1993, J ADOLESCENCE, V16, P253, DOI 10.1006/jado.1993.1024
   Groves R., 2003, J ADOLESCENCE, V26, P574, DOI 10.1016/S0140-1971(03)00057-5
   Haid ML, 2010, J YOUTH STUD, V13, P369, DOI 10.1080/13676260903447528
   Hjern A, 2008, ACTA PAEDIATR, V97, P112, DOI 10.1111/j.1651-2227.2007.00585.x
   HOLMES TH, 1967, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V11, P213, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(67)90010-4
   Hu LT, 1998, PSYCHOL METHODS, V3, P424, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.3.4.424
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Jose PE, 2004, NEW ZEAL J PSYCHOL, V33, P145
   Kline R. B., 1998, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   Kouzma NM, 2004, PSYCHOL REP, V94, P314
   Lazarus R. S., 1986, ESTRES PROCESOS COGN
   Maldonado EF, 2008, SPAN J PSYCHOL, V11, P3
   Moksnes UK, 2010, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V49, P430, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2010.04.012
   MORENO C, 1992, INVENTARIO ACONTECIM
   Moulds JD, 2003, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V40, P391, DOI 10.1002/pits.10093
   Murray KM, 2011, J ADOLESCENCE, V34, P269, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2010.05.004
   Netherton C, 2004, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V29, P125, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4530(03)00150-6
   Nieder T, 2001, J ADOLESCENCE, V24, P297, DOI 10.1006/jado.2001.0407
   NOLENHOEKSEMA S, 1994, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V4, P519, DOI 10.1207/s15327795jra0404_5
   Oliva A, 2008, REV PSICOPATOLOGIA P, V13, P53
   Satorra A, 2001, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V66, P507, DOI 10.1007/BF02296192
   Schraml K, 2011, J ADOLESCENCE, V34, P987, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2010.11.010
   Seiffge-Krenke I, 2010, INT J BEHAV DEV, V34, P106, DOI 10.1177/0165025409360290
   Seiffge-Krenke I, 2000, J ADOLESCENCE, V23, P675, DOI 10.1006/jado.2000.0352
   Seiffge-Krenke I, 2009, CHILD DEV, V80, P259, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2008.01258.x
   Selye H., 1978, STRESS LIFE
   Stroud LR, 2009, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V21, P47, DOI 10.1017/S0954579409000042
   Suldo SM, 2009, ADOLESCENCE, V44, P925
   Trianes M. V, 2009, ED MENORES RIESGO, P283
   Trianes Torres Mara Victoria, 2009, Psicothema, V21, P598
   Trianes M. V, 2011, IECI INVENTARIO ESTR
   Ullman J. B., 2001, USING MULTIVARIATE S, P653
   Wisco BE, 2008, RISK FACTORS IN DEPRESSION, P221, DOI 10.1016/B978-0-08-045078-0.00010-1
NR 46
TC 0
BP 475
EP 485
PY 2011
PD AUG
VL 23
IS 3
GA 789DI
UT WOS:000292493100021
ER

PT J
AU Barofsky, I
   Fontaine, KR
   Cheskin, LJ
AF Barofsky, I
   Fontaine, KR
   Cheskin, LJ
TI Pain in the obese: Impact on health-related quality-of-life
SO ANNALS OF BEHAVIORAL MEDICINE
J9 ANN BEHAV MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 Johns Hopkins Univ, Sch Med, Baltimore, MD 21218 USA.
RP Barofsky, I, Johns Hopkins Bayview Med Ctr, 4940 Eastern Ave, Baltimore, MD 21224 USA.
ID OSTEO-ARTHRITIS; NATIONAL-HEALTH; ASSOCIATION; OVERWEIGHT; KNEE
AB Obesity is a major public health problem associated with increased health risks, chronic pain, and decrements in functional health status and subjective well-being. To examine the impact of pain on Health-Related Quality-of-Life (HRQL), 312 consecutive persons seeking medically-supervised weight loss treatment completed a sociodemographic questionnaire, the Medical Outcomes Study Short-Form Health Survey (SF-36) and underwent a series of clinical evaluations. Forty-eight percent of the patients when asked to rate "How much pain have you had in the last four weeks?" reported at least moderate pain in the four weeks prior to treatment. In analyses adjusted for sociodemographic factors, body-mass index (BMI) (kg/m(2)), and depression, obese patients reporting pain scored significantly lower on all SF-36 domains than those nor reporting pain. Findings indicate that the pain itself is independently associated with impaired HRQL in nearly half of obese persons seeking treatment These data demonstrate that pain is a strong covariate of obesity and, therefore, may need to be considered in the design and development of obesity treatments.
CR ANDERSON JJ, 1988, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V128, P179
   FELSON DT, 1988, ANN INTERN MED, V109, P18
   Fontaine KR, 1996, J FAM PRACTICE, V43, P265
   HARTZ AJ, 1986, J CHRON DIS, V39, P311, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(86)90053-6
   KUCZMARSKI RJ, 1994, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V272, P205, DOI 10.1001/jama.272.3.205
   MAHLER DA, 1995, CHEST, V107, P1585, DOI 10.1378/chest.107.6.1585
   PISUNYER FX, 1993, ANN INTERN MED, V119, P655
   ROSENTHALL R, 1991, ESSENTIALS BEHAV RES
   STEWART AL, 1989, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V262, P907, DOI 10.1001/jama.262.7.907
   Ware JE, 1993, SF 36 HLTH SURVEY MA
NR 10
TC 31
BP 408
EP 410
PY 1997
PD FAL
VL 19
IS 4
DI 10.1007/BF02895160
GA 107PD
UT WOS:000075216900013
ER

PT B
AU Atassi, H
   Smekal, Z
   Esposito, A
AF Atassi, Hicham
   Smekal, Zdenek
   Esposito, Anna
TI Emotion Recognition from Spontaneous Slavic Speech
SO 3RD IEEE INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON COGNITIVE INFOCOMMUNICATIONS (COGINFOCOM 2012)
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Atassi, Hicham] Brno Univ Technol, Dept Telecommun, CS-61090 Brno, Czech Republic.
RP Atassi, H, Brno Univ Technol, Dept Telecommun, CS-61090 Brno, Czech Republic.
EM atassi@feec.vutbr.cz; smekal@feec.vutbr.cz; iiass.annaesp@tin.it
AB In this paper, we present a new approach for automatic recognition of emotional expressions from spontaneous Slavic speech. The speech corpus used in experiments is built from speech extracts obtained from real call center recordings involving four Slavic languages: Czech, Polish, Russian and Slovak. Five different emotional states, namely: Anger, happiness, sadness, surprise and neutral are represented in the speech corpus. The proposed approach is based on mapping of discrete emotions into two dimensional space defined by the valence and the activation of emotions. This is carried out by using support vector regression combined with forward feature selection.
CR Atassi H, 2008, PROC INT C TOOLS ART, P147, DOI 10.1109/ICTAI.2008.158
   Atassi H., 2010, LECT NOTES COMPUTER
   ATASSI H, 2011, 34 INT C TEL SIGN PR, P361
   Bong-Wan K., 2007, SPRINGER BERLIN HEID, P406
   Burkhardt F., 2005, P INT, P1517
   HERMANSKY H, 1990, J ACOUST SOC AM, V87, P1738, DOI 10.1121/1.399423
   Mehrabian A., 1974, APPROACH ENV PSYCHOL
   Osgood C. E., 1957, MEASUREMENT MEANING
   PENG HC, 2005, EEE T PATTERN ANAL M, V27, P1226
   Petrushin V., 1999, P ART NEUR NETW ENG, P7
   Rahurkar M., 2001, P INT C SPOK LANG PR, V3, P2021
   Skowronski M., 2003, IEEE INT S CIRC SYST, P281
NR 12
TC 0
BP 389
EP 394
PY 2012
GA BFM04
UT WOS:000320454200059
ER

PT J
AU Migdal, L
   MacDonald, DA
AF Migdal, Lori
   MacDonald, Douglas A.
TI Clarifying the Relation Between Spirituality and Well-Being
SO JOURNAL OF NERVOUS AND MENTAL DISEASE
J9 J NERV MENT DIS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Migdal, Lori; MacDonald, Douglas A.] Univ Detroit Mercy, Dept Psychol, Detroit, MI 48221 USA.
RP MacDonald, DA, Univ Detroit Mercy, Dept Psychol, 4001 W McNichols Rd, Detroit, MI 48221 USA.
EM macdonda@udmercy.edu
DE Spirituality; well-being; measurement; psychometric
ID SOCIAL DESIRABILITY; PSYCHOMETRIC PROPERTIES; MENTAL-HEALTH;
   CONCEPTUALIZATION; PERSONALITY; HAPPINESS; LIFE; QUESTIONNAIRE;
   ORIENTATION; CONSTRUCTS
AB Koenig (J Nerv Ment Dis 196: 349-355, 2008) and others have asserted that measures of spirituality used to investigate its association with health seem to present a misleading picture of the relationship because of evidence suggesting that spirituality has become conceptually confounded with wellbeing. To evaluate this claim, the present study used a sample of 247 university students to explore the relation of a multidimensional model of spirituality with several different forms of well-being and the association of both with a two-factor model of social desirability. Correlational and regression analyses revealed that, although there is some evidence of an association, it is generally of low effect size and seems to differ as a function of how spirituality is defined. More importantly, however, there was the finding that existential well-being, a concept often incorporated into definitions of spirituality and a part of the measurement model used in this study, is virtually uncorrelated with explicitly spiritual and religious variables but shows a pattern of association with measures of well-being and social desirability, which suggests that it would be better conceptualized as a form of well-being and not spirituality. The article concludes with a discussion of the meaning of the findings for understanding the spirituality-health literature and suggestions for future research.
CR Adamovova L, 2004, STUD PSYCHOL, V46, P317
   Adams T, 1997, AM J HEALTH PROMOT, V11, P208
   Affeldt DL, 2010, J TRANSPERS PSYCHOL, V42, P192
   Aten J., 2009, SPIRITUALITY THERAPE
   Aten JD, 2011, SPIRITUALLY ORIENTED
   Bliss Donna Leigh, 2009, J Ethn Subst Abuse, V8, P413
   Bliss DL, 2011, J GAY LESBIAN SOC SE, V23, P335
   Boyd-Starke J, 2011, PSYCHOL REP, V108, P528
   Cashwell CS, 2005, INTEGRATING SPIRITUA
   Coopersmith S, 1981, COOPERSMITH SELF EST
   Corrington Jr JE, 1989, ALCOHOL TREAT Q, V6, P51
   Crumbaugh J. C., 1969, MANUAL INSTRUCTIONS
   CRUMBAUG.JC, 1968, J INDIV PSYCHOL, V24, P74
   CRUMBAUGH JC, 1964, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V20, P200, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(196404)20:2<200::AID-JCLP2270200203>3.0.CO;2-U
   DIENER E, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P35, DOI 10.1007/BF00292649
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   ELLISON CW, 1983, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V11, P330
   Friedman Harris, 2003, HUMANISTIC PSYCHOL, V31, P159
   Gartner J, 1996, RELIG CLIN PRACTICE, P187, DOI 10.1037/10199-007
   Hartz G. W., 2005, SPIRITUALITY MENTAL
   Hill PC, 2003, AM PSYCHOL, V58, P64, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.58.1.64
   Hills P, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V33, P1073, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00213-6
   Howden SW, 1992, THESIS TEXAS WOMANS
   Huber JT, 2012, J HUMANIST PSYCHOL, V52, P206, DOI 10.1177/0022167811399442
   Kassab VA, 2011, J RELIG HEALTH, V50, P975, DOI 10.1007/s10943-010-9325-z
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P1007, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.1007
   KNOBLAUCH DL, 1986, J TRANSPERSONAL PSY, V18, P73
   Koenig H. G., 1999, HEALING POWER FAITH
   Koenig H. G., 1998, HDB RELIG MENTAL HLT
   Koenig HG, 2008, J NERV MENT DIS, V196, P349, DOI 10.1097/NMD.0b013e31816ff796
   KOZMA A, 1987, J GERONTOL, V42, P56
   Levin J. S., 2001, GOD FAITH HLTH EXPLO
   Lindeman M, 2012, J NERV MENT DIS, V200, P167, DOI 10.1097/NMD.0b013e3182439719
   MacDonald D. A., 2009, INT J TRANSPERSONAL, V28, P86
   MacDonald DA, 2011, HDB IDENTITY THEORY, V2, P531
   MacDonald DA, 2000, EXPRESSIONS SPIRITUA
   MacDonald DA, 2003, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V59, P399, DOI 10.1002/jclp.10047
   MacDonald DA, 1997, THESIS U WINDSOR WIN
   MacDonald DA, 2011, J MANAGE SPIRITUALIT, V8, P195
   MacDonald DA, 2002, J HUMANIST PSYCHOL, V42, P102, DOI 10.1177/002216702237126
   MacDonald DA, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V32, P1113, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00114-3
   MacDonald DA, 2002, PSYCHOL REP, V91, P785, DOI 10.2466/PR0.91.7.785-792
   MacDonald DA, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V32, P1013, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00107-6
   MacDonald DA, 2000, J PERS, V68, P153, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00094
   MANCINI JA, 1986, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V46, P89, DOI 10.1177/0013164486461008
   Mayers AM, 2002, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V58, P1183, DOI 10.1002/jclp.10038
   MCCRAE RR, 1986, J GERONTOL, V41, P390
   Meezenbroek ED, 2012, J RELIG HEALTH, V51, P336, DOI 10.1007/s10943-010-9376-1
   Mickley J R, 1992, Image J Nurs Sch, V24, P267
   Miller G. A., 2003, INCORPORATING SPIRIT
   MOBERG DO, 1984, REV RELIG RES, V25, P351, DOI 10.2307/3511368
   Pargament K. I., 2007, SPIRITUALLY INTEGRAT
   Paulhus DL, 1988, ASSESSING SELF DECEP
   Plante T. G., 2009, SPIRITUAL PRACTICES
   Plante TG, 2001, FAITH HLTH PSYCHOLOG
   Richards PS, 2005, SPIRITUAL STRATEGY C
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   Ryff CD, 1996, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V65, P14
   Salander P, 2006, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V15, P647, DOI 10.1002/pon.1060
   Saucier G, 2006, J PERS, V74, P1257, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2006.00409.x
   SHEDLER J, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P1117, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.48.11.1117
   Thoresen CE, 2004, HA CL HE PS, V2, P269
   Tsuang MT, 2007, J NERV MENT DIS, V195, P673, DOI 10.1097/NMD.0b013e31811f4062
   Uziel L, 2010, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V5, P243, DOI 10.1177/1745691610369465
NR 66
TC 0
BP 274
EP 280
PY 2013
PD APR
VL 201
IS 4
DI 10.1097/NMD.0b013e318288e26a
GA 117HV
UT WOS:000316945100003
ER

PT J
AU Whitley, BE
AF Whitley, BE
TI Gender differences in computer-related attitudes and behavior: A
   meta-analysis
SO COMPUTERS IN HUMAN BEHAVIOR
J9 COMPUT HUM BEHAV
LA English
DT Review
RP Whitley, BE, BALL STATE UNIV,DEPT PSYCHOL SCI,MUNCIE,IN 47306, USA.
ID SECONDARY-SCHOOL STUDENTS; SEX-DIFFERENCES; COLLEGE-STUDENTS;
   PSYCHOLOGICAL-RESEARCH; CHILDRENS ATTITUDES; MICROCOMPUTER USE;
   GRADE-LEVEL; ANXIETY; SCALE; PERFORMANCE
AB A meta-analysis of studies of gender differences in computer-related attitudes and behavior using US and Canadian participants found that men and boys exhibited greater sex-role stereotyping of computers, higher computer self-efficacy, and more positive affect about computers than did women and girls. These effect sizes varied as a function of study population - adult, college, high school, and grammar school - with the largest differences generally found for high school students. Gender differences in beliefs about computers approached zero and did not vary by study population. Gender differences in computer-related behaviors were small and did not differ as a function of study population. Implications of these findings are discussed. Copyright (C) 1997 Elsevier Science Ltd
CR ABLER RM, 1987, CAREER DEV Q, V36, P163
   ARCH EC, 1989, SEX ROLES, V20, P245, DOI 10.1007/BF00287722
   ARNDT S, 1985, COMPUTERS SOCIAL SCI, V1, P181
   ARTHUR W, 1991, TEACH PSYCHOL, V18, P51, DOI 10.1207/s15328023top1801_19
   Badagliacco J. M., 1990, Social Science Computer Review, V8, DOI 10.1177/089443939000800105
   BANDALOS D, 1990, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V50, P49, DOI 10.1177/0013164490501005
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BAYLOR J, 1985, M MIDS ED RES ASS BI
   BLOOM AJ, 1990, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V6, P337, DOI 10.1016/0747-5632(90)90012-6
   BRAUN CMJ, 1986, J PSYCHOL, V120, P529
   Campbell N. J., 1990, J ADOLESCENT RES, V5, P485, DOI 10.1177/074355489054007
   Campbell NJ, 1988, J ADOLESCENT RES, V3, P107, DOI 10.1177/074355488831009
   CAMPBELL NJ, 1987, ELEMENTARY SCH GUIDA, V22, P149
   CAMPBELL NJ, 1989, J EDUC COMPUT RES, V5, P213, DOI 10.2190/AHNN-BBCW-C4KJ-GAR0
   Campbell N. J., 1992, Journal of Research on Computing in Education, V25
   CANADA K, 1993, ED TECHNOLOGY RES DE, V39, P43
   Card S. K., 1983, PSYCHOL HUMAN COMPUT
   CARVER CS, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P577, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.56.4.577
   CHEN HG, 1992, INT J MAN MACH STUD, V36, P843, DOI 10.1016/0020-7373(92)90076-W
   Chen M., 1986, Journal of Educational Computing Research, V2, DOI 10.2190/WDRY-9K0F-VCP6-JCCD
   CHOW SL, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P105, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.103.1.105
   CHU PC, 1991, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V7, P7, DOI 10.1016/0747-5632(91)90025-V
   CLAYBORNE BM, 1991, J NEGRO EDUC, V60, P78
   COHEN J, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P155, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.1.155
   Collis B. A., 1989, Journal of Research on Computing in Education, V22
   COLLIS BA, 1986, ALBERTA J EDUC RES, V32, P297
   Cooper H., 1994, HDB RES SYNTHESIS
   DAMBROT FH, 1988, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V66, P627
   DAMBROT FH, 1985, J VOCAT BEHAV, V27, P71, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(85)90053-3
   DeRemer M., 1989, Computers in the Schools, V6
   DUKES RL, 1989, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V49, P195, DOI 10.1177/0013164489491021
   DURLAK JA, 1991, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V19, P291
   Eagly A., 1993, PSYCHOL ATTITUDES
   EASTMAN ST, 1987, J RES DEV EDUC, V20, P41
   Enochs L. G., 1984, Journal of Computers in Mathematics and Science Teaching, V3
   Farrell A. D., 1988, Computers in Human Behaviour, V4, DOI 10.1016/0747-5632(88)90014-3
   FETLER M, 1985, SEX ROLES, V13, P181, DOI 10.1007/BF00287909
   FLAKE WL, 1991, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V7, P227, DOI 10.1016/0747-5632(91)90010-X
   GARDNER DG, 1993, J EDUC COMPUT RES, V9, P487
   Gattiker U. E., 1988, Social Science Computer Review, V6, DOI 10.1177/089443938800600301
   GILROY FD, 1986, INT J MAN MACH STUD, V25, P711, DOI 10.1016/S0020-7373(86)80084-0
   GORDON HRD, 1993, UNPUB ANAL COMPUTER
   GRIFFIN BL, 1986, ELEMENTARY SCH GUIDA, V20, P246
   GUTEK BA, 1985, SEX ROLES, V13, P123, DOI 10.1007/BF00287905
   HARRINGTON KV, 1990, J EDUC COMPUT RES, V6, P343
   HAWKINS J, 1985, SEX ROLES, V13, P165, DOI 10.1007/BF00287908
   Hedges L. V., 1994, HDB RES SYNTHESIS, P285
   Heinssen R. K.  Jr., 1987, Computers in Human Behaviour, V3, DOI 10.1016/0747-5632(87)90010-0
   HESS RD, 1985, SEX ROLES, V13, P193, DOI 10.1007/BF00287910
   HUDIBURG RA, 1990, PSYCHOL REP, V67, P311, DOI 10.2466/PR0.67.5.311-314
   HUNT NP, 1991, M CAL ED RES ASS
   Hunter J. E., 1990, METHODS METAANALYSIS
   IGBARIA M, 1989, J MANAGE, V15, P373, DOI 10.1177/014920638901500302
   IGBARIA M, 1991, INT J MAN MACH STUD, V35, P553, DOI 10.1016/S0020-7373(05)80092-6
   IGBARIA M, 1990, BEHAV INFORM TECHNOL, V9, P229
   JACOBSON FF, 1991, LIBR INFORM SCI RES, V13, P267
   JAGACINSKI CM, 1988, J EDUC COMPUT RES, V4, P185
   Johnson B., 1989, DSTAT SOFTWARE METAA
   Kay R. H., 1993, Computers in the Schools, V9
   KAY RH, 1989, J RES COMPUTING ED, V22, P307
   KAY RH, 1992, J EDUC COMPUT RES, V8, P272
   KIESLER S, 1985, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V9, P451, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1985.tb00895.x
   KINZIE MB, 1993, M AM ED RES ASS ATL
   KOOHANG AA, 1989, J RES COMPUTING ED, V21, P137
   KOOHANG AA, 1986, UNPUB COMPUTERPHOBIA
   KRENDL KA, 1992, J EDUC COMPUT RES, V8, P215
   KRENDL KA, 1989, J COMMUN, V39, P85, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-2466.1989.tb01042.x
   Kwan S. K., 1985, Education & Computing, V1, DOI 10.1016/S0167-9287(85)91556-0
   LaLomia M. J., 1993, International Journal of Human-Computer Interaction, V5
   LaLomia M. J., 1991, International Journal of Human-Computer Interaction, V3
   Loyd B. H., 1984, AEDS Journal, V18
   Loyd B. H., 1986, AEDS Journal, V19
   Loyd B.H., 1987, J EARLY ADOLESC, V7, P13, DOI 10.1177/0272431687071003
   MARCOULIDES GA, 1991, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V7, P281, DOI 10.1016/0747-5632(91)90016-T
   Marshall J. C., 1986, AEDS Journal, V19
   MARTIN CD, 1992, J EDUC COMPUT RES, V8, P155
   MASSOUD SL, 1991, J EDUC COMPUT RES, V7, P269, DOI 10.2190/HRRV-8EQV-U2TQ-C69G
   MATHEWS WM, 1983, M AM ED RES ASS MONT
   MAURER MM, 1994, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V10, P369, DOI 10.1016/0747-5632(94)90062-0
   MCHUGH MC, 1986, AM PSYCHOL, V41, P879, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.41.8.879
   Meier S. T., 1988, Computers in Human Behaviour, V4, DOI 10.1016/0747-5632(88)90012-X
   MEIER ST, 1991, BEHAV RES METH INSTR, V23, P9, DOI 10.3758/BF03203329
   MIURA IT, 1987, J EARLY ADOLESC, V7, P243, DOI 10.1177/0272431687072010
   MIURA IT, 1987, SEX ROLES, V16, P303, DOI 10.1007/BF00289956
   Morahan-Martin J., 1992, Collegiate Microcomputer, V10
   Morris D. C., 1988, Journal of Educational Technology Systems, V17, DOI 10.2190/2H58-KNVP-3EL9-QLA6
   MUELLER RO, 1991, MID W ED RES, V4, P23
   MURPHY CA, 1989, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V49, P893, DOI 10.1177/001316448904900412
   Nickell G. S., 1986, Computers in Human Behaviour, V2, DOI 10.1016/0747-5632(86)90010-5
   NORALES FO, 1987, COLL STUDENT J, V21, P340
   OGLETREE SM, 1990, SEX ROLES, V23, P703, DOI 10.1007/BF00289258
   OMAR MH, 1992, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V8, P249, DOI 10.1016/0747-5632(92)90009-4
   O'Quin K., 1987, Computers in Human Behaviour, V3, DOI 10.1016/0747-5632(87)90014-8
   PARISH RA, 1986, J MED EDUC, V61, P774
   Perse EM, 1992, COMMUNICATION RES RE, V9, P161
   PETERS R, 1990, J COMMUNITY MENTAL H, V9, P155
   PILOTTE WJ, 1990, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V50, P603, DOI 10.1177/0013164490503016
   POPEDAVIS DB, 1991, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V7, P333, DOI 10.1016/0747-5632(91)90020-2
   POPOVICH PM, 1987, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V47, P261, DOI 10.1177/0013164487471035
   PRENTICE DA, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P160, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.112.1.160
   RAY NM, 1990, HUM FACTORS, V32, P477
   REID JB, 1973, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V65, P65, DOI 10.1037/h0034819
   Richards P. S., 1986, Computers in the Schools, V3, DOI 10.1300/J025v03n02_05
   Riggs I. M., 1993, Journal of Research on Computing in Education, V25
   ROSEN LD, 1993, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V9, P27, DOI 10.1016/0747-5632(93)90019-O
   Rosen LD, 1990, ANXIETY RES, V3, P175, DOI 10.1080/08917779008248751
   ROSENTHAL R, 1986, PSYCHOL BULL, V99, P400, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.99.3.400
   SHASHAANI L, 1993, COMPUT EDUC, V20, P169, DOI 10.1016/0360-1315(93)90085-W
   Shneiderman B., 1980, SOFTWARE PSYCHOL
   SMITH SD, 1987, J EDUC COMPUT RES, V3, P479
   SMITH SD, 1986, EDUCATION, V106, P338
   STONE DL, 1984, PSYCHOL REP, V55, P991
   Swadener M., 1986, Educational Technology, V26
   Swadener M., 1987, Educational Technology, V27
   Temple L., 1989, Computers in Human Behaviour, V5, DOI 10.1016/0747-5632(89)90001-0
   VERNONGERSTENFELD S, 1989, SEX ROLES, V21, P161, DOI 10.1007/BF00289901
   VREDENBURG K, 1984, M AM PSYCH ASS TOR C
   WAGMAN M, 1983, BEHAV RES METH INSTR, V15, P413, DOI 10.3758/BF03203674
   WARE MC, 1985, SEX ROLES, V13, P205, DOI 10.1007/BF00287911
   WEIL MM, 1990, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V6, P361, DOI 10.1016/0747-5632(90)90014-8
   WHITFIELD D, 1986, HIGH SCH J, V69, P228
   Whitley BE, 1996, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V12, P275, DOI 10.1016/0747-5632(96)00007-6
   Whitley BE, 1996, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V12, P389, DOI 10.1016/0747-5632(96)00015-5
   WILDER G, 1985, SEX ROLES, V13, P215, DOI 10.1007/BF00287912
   WILLIAMS F, 1983, ECTJ-EDUC COMMUN TEC, V31, P3
   WILLIAMS SW, 1993, SEX ROLES, V29, P515, DOI 10.1007/BF00289325
   WOODROW JEJ, 1991, J EDUC COMPUT RES, V7, P165, DOI 10.2190/WLAM-P42V-12A3-4LLQ
   Wu Y. K., 1989, J RES COMPUTING ED, V22, P214
NR 128
TC 173
BP 1
EP 22
PY 1997
PD JAN
VL 13
IS 1
DI 10.1016/S0747-5632(96)00026-X
GA VZ925
UT WOS:A1997VZ92500001
ER

PT J
AU Lundgren, T
   Dahl, J
   Yardi, N
   Melin, L
AF Lundgren, Tobias
   Dahl, JoAnne
   Yardi, Nandan
   Melin, Lennart
TI Acceptance and Commitment Therapy and yoga for drug-refractory epilepsy:
   A randomized controlled trial
SO EPILEPSY & BEHAVIOR
J9 EPILEPSY BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lundgren, Tobias; Dahl, JoAnne; Melin, Lennart] Uppsala Univ, Dept Psychol, Uppsala, Sweden.
   [Yardi, Nandan] Yardi Hosp, Pune, Maharashtra, India.
RP Lundgren, T, Uppsala Univ, Dept Psychol, Tradgardsgatan 20,Box 1225, S-75142 Uppsala, Sweden.
EM Tobias.Lundgren@psyk.uu.se
DE epilepsy; acceptance and commitment therapy; yoga; India
ID VAGUS NERVE-STIMULATION; SELF-MANAGEMENT; SEIZURES; DEPRESSION;
   OUTCOMES; STRESS; ADULTS; MODEL; EEG
AB Objective. There is a need for controlled outcome studies on behavioral treatment of epilepsy. The purpose of this study was to evaluate Acceptance and Commitment Therapy (ACT) and yoga in the treatment of epilepsy.
   Methods. The design consisted of a randomized controlled trial with repeated measures (N = 18). All participants had an EEG-verified epilepsy diagnosis with drug-refractory seizures. Participants were randomized into one of two groups: ACT or yoga. Therapeutic effects were measured using seizure index (frequency x duration) and quality of life (Satisfaction with Life Scale, WHOQOL-BREF). The treatment protocols consisted of 12 hours of professional therapy distributed in two individual sessions, two group sessions during a 5-week period, and booster sessions at 6 and 12 months posttreatment. Seizure index was continuously assessed during the 3-month baseline and 12-month follow-up. Quality of life was measured after treatment and at the 6-month and 1-year follow-ups.
   Results. The results indicate that both ACT and yoga significantly reduce seizure index and increase quality of life over time. ACT reduced seizure index significantly more as compared with yoga. Participants in both the ACT and yoga groups improved their quality of life significantly as measured by one of two quality-of-life instruments. The ACT group increased their quality of life significantly as compared with the yoga group as measured by the WHOQOL-BREF, and the yoga group increased their quality of life significantly as compared with the ACT group as measured by the SWLS.
   Conclusions. The results of this study suggest that complementary treatments, such as ACT and yoga, decrease seizure index and increase quality of life. (c) 2008 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR AMIR M, 2003, VALIDITY REPROD WHOQ
   Austin JK, 2002, J NEUROSCI NURS, V34, P30
   BENMENACHEM E, 1994, EPILEPSIA, V35, P616, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1157.1994.tb02482.x
   Brown RP, 2005, J ALTERN COMPLEM MED, V11, P189, DOI 10.1089/acm.2005.11.189
   Buelow JM, 2000, DIS MANAG HEALTH OUT, V8, P327, DOI 10.2165/00115677-200008060-00003
   Chopra D., 2004, 7 SPIRITUAL LAWS YOG
   Dahl J, 2004, BEHAV THER, V35, P785, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(04)80020-0
   Dahl J, 2005, BEHAV ANAL TODAY, V6, P191
   DAHL J, 1987, EPILEPSIA, V28, P125, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1157.1987.tb03637.x
   DAHL J, 1992, EPILEPSY BEHAV MED A
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dimidjian S, 2006, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V74, P658, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.74.4.658
   FENWICK P, 1995, EPILEPSIA, V36, P46, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1157.1995.tb01652.x
   Fisher R. A., 1963, STAT TABLES BIOL AGR
   Gregg JA, 2007, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V75, P336, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.75.2.336
   Gruman J, 1998, J Ambul Care Manage, V21, P1
   Handforth A, 1998, NEUROLOGY, V51, P48
   Hayes S. C., 1999, ACCEPTANCE COMMITMEN
   HAYES SC, 2001, RELATIONAL FRAME THE
   Hayes SC, 2006, BEHAV RES THER, V44, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2005.06.006
   Hayes SC, 2004, BEHAV THER, V35, P639, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(04)80013-3
   HAYES SC, 2005, PRACTITIONERS GUIDE
   Hufford BJ, 1999, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V44, P176, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.44.2.176
   JACOBY A, 2002, EPILEPSY BEHAV S2, V3, P10, DOI 10.1016/S1525-5050(02)00545-0
   KWAN P, 2000, NEW ENGL J MED, V58, P2
   LUNDGREN T, 2004, THESIS U UPPSALA
   Lundgren T, 2006, EPILEPSIA, V47, P2173, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1167.2006.00892.x
   PLATT M, 2000, EPILEPSIA, V43, P25
   RAMARATNAM S, 2001, COCHRANE DB SYST REV, V4
   ROCKSTROH B, 1984, BIOFEEDBACK SELF-REG, V9, P139, DOI 10.1007/BF00998830
   STANCAK A, 1991, HOMEOSTASIS HLTH DIS, V33, P182
   *STATSOFT INC, 2002, STAT 6 0
   STERMAN M, 1993, NEUROBEHAVIORAL TREA
   Wagner JL, 2006, EPILEPSY BEHAV, V8, P39, DOI 10.1016/j.yebeh.2005.08.011
   WALLACE SJ, 2004, EPILEPSY CHILDREN
   Wolf P, 2005, EPILEPSIA, V46, P15, DOI 10.1111/j.0013-9580.2005.461005.x
   WOLF P, 1992, EPILEPSIA S1, V46, P15
   Yardi N, 2001, SEIZURE-EUR J EPILEP, V10, P7, DOI 10.1053/seiz.2000.0480
NR 38
TC 33
BP 102
EP 108
PY 2008
PD JUL
VL 13
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.yebeh.2008.02.009
GA 317HA
UT WOS:000257009400018
ER

PT J
AU Kim, JS
   Hatfield, E
AF Kim, JS
   Hatfield, E
TI Love types and subjective well-being: A cross-cultural study
SO SOCIAL BEHAVIOR AND PERSONALITY
J9 SOC BEHAV PERSONAL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Western Washington Univ, Fairhaven Coll, Bellingham, WA 98225 USA.
   Univ Hawaii, Honolulu, HI 96822 USA.
RP Kim, JS, Western Washington Univ, Fairhaven Coll, Bellingham, WA 98225 USA.
EM jungsik.kim@wwu.edu
ID PASSIONATE LOVE; PERSPECTIVES; SATISFACTION; ANXIETY
AB This cross-cultural research explored the relationship between Hatfield & Rapson's (1993) love types and subjective well-being. College students from an individualistic culture (USA) and a collectivist culture (Korea) completed the Passionate Love Scale (PLS; Hatfield & Rapson), the Companionate Love Scale (CLS; Sternberg, 1986), the Satisfaction With Life Scale (SWLS; Pivot & Diener, 1993), and the Positive and Negative Affect Scale (PANAS; Watson, Clarke, & Tellegen, 1988). It was found that two love types are related to subjective well-being in a different way: life satisfaction was more strongly predicted by companionate love than by passionate love, whereas positive and negative emotions were more accounted for by passionate love than by companionate love. No culture and gender difference was found in this overall relationship, but gender difference was found in the extent of the association between companionate love and satisfaction with life, and between passionate love and emotional experiences, respectively.
CR ANDERSON MR, 1977, DISS ABSTR INT, V38
   BRAUDEL F, 1984, PERSPECTIVES WORLD
   BUSS DM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P559, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.3.559
   Buss D. M., 1994, EVOLUTION DESIRE STR
   Carlson JG, 1992, PSYCHOL EMOTION
   Contreras R, 1996, J COUNS DEV, V74, P408
   Diener E., 2000, HDB EMOTIONS
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1253, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.5.1253
   DIENER E, 2000, ADV QUALITY LIFE THE
   DION KK, 1993, J SOC ISSUES, V49, P53
   FEHR B, 1993, INDIVIDUALS RELATION, V1, P87
   FREEMAN J, 1978, HAPPY PEOPLE WHAT HA
   Freud Sigmund, 1935, GEN INTRO PSYCHOANAL
   GLENN ND, 1978, J MARRIAGE FAM, V40, P269, DOI 10.2307/350758
   GOODE WJ, 1959, AM SOCIOL REV, V24, P38, DOI 10.2307/2089581
   HARINGHIDORE M, 1985, J MARRIAGE FAM, V47, P947, DOI 10.2307/352338
   HATFIELD E, 1989, MOTIV EMOTION, V13, P271, DOI 10.1007/BF00995539
   HATFIELD E, 1993, LOVE SEX INTIMACY PS
   HENDRICK SS, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P980, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.6.980
   HONG SM, 1986, PSYCHOL REP, V59, P494
   KAPLAN HS, 1979, DISORDERS SEXUAL DES
   LEE JA, 1973, COLOURS LOVE
   LEVINE R, 1995, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V26, P554, DOI 10.1177/0022022195265007
   LIEBOWIZ MR, 1983, CHEM LOVE
   Myers David, 1992, PURSUIT HAPPINESS WH
   NYROP R, 1985, INDIA COUNTRY STUDY
   PIVOT W, 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164
   Rapson R. L., 1996, LOVE SEX CROSS CULTU
   ROSS CE, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P1059, DOI 10.2307/353319
   Shaver P. R., 1992, EMOTION, P175
   SKOLNICK AS, 1996, INTIMATE ENV EXPLORI
   STERNBERG RJ, 1986, UNPUB INTIMATE ENV E
   STERNBERG RJ, 1986, UNPUB CONSTRUCT VALI
   TENNOV D, 1999, LOVE LIMERENCE
   Traupmann J., 1981, AGING STABILITY CHAN, P253
   WANG AY, 1995, J SOC PSYCHOL, V135, P459
   Watson D., 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1070
NR 37
TC 21
BP 173
EP 182
PY 2004
VL 32
IS 2
DI 10.2224/sbp.2004.32.2.173
GA 811QR
UT WOS:000220786900007
ER

PT J
AU Schulte, B
AF Schulte, Bettina
TI "This Happiness is a very complicated Feeling", Laudation for Peter
   Stamm on the Occasion of the Alemannian Literature Prize 2011
SO NEUE RUNDSCHAU
J9 NEUE RUNDSCH
LA German
DT Article
NR 0
TC 0
BP 239
EP 244
PY 2011
VL 122
IS 4
GA 894XE
UT WOS:000300460000039
ER

PT J
AU Stets, JE
AF Stets, Jan E.
TI Current Emotion Research in Sociology: Advances in the Discipline
SO EMOTION REVIEW
J9 EMOT REV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Calif Riverside, Dept Sociol, Riverside, CA 92521 USA.
RP Stets, JE, Univ Calif Riverside, Dept Sociol, Riverside, CA 92521 USA.
EM jan.stets@ucr.edu
DE emotional labor; emotional segueing; moral emotions; theory
ID SOCIAL-EXCHANGE; IDENTITY THEORY; UNITED-STATES; WORKPLACE; ANGER; SELF;
   EXPERIENCE; EXPRESSION; INJUSTICE; HAPPINESS
AB This article provides a survey and analysis of recent research in the sociology of emotions. I address theoretical advances by discussing three theories that have been making some inroads into the study of emotions: identity theory, exchange theory, and justice theory. I also address substantive advances including an analysis of specific emotions and emotions as they relate to economic activity and labor. Finally, I discuss some innovative developments that show promise for future research in the area. Overall, the sociology of emotions remains an active area of research; however, there is still work that needs to be done. Throughout this article, I suggest avenues for further research.
CR Bandelj N, 2009, THEOR SOC, V38, P347, DOI 10.1007/s11186-009-9088-2
   Burke P. J., 2009, IDENTITY THEORY
   Burke PJ, 2005, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V68, P359
   Clay-Warner J, 2006, ADV GROUP PROCESS, V23, P207, DOI 10.1016/S0882-6145(06)23008-X
   Collett JL, 2010, SOC FORCES, V88, P2079
   Erickson R. J, 2008, SOCIAL STRUCTURE EMO, P259, DOI 10.1016/B978-0-12-374095-3.00015-X
   Grandey AA, 2003, ACAD MANAGE J, V46, P86
   Grant D, 2009, AM J SOCIOL, V115, P327
   Wingfield AH, 2010, SOC PROBL, V57, P251, DOI 10.1525/sp.2010.57.2.251
   Hegtvedt K. A., 2008, SOCIAL STRUCTURE EMO, P203, DOI 10.1016/B978-0-12-374095-3.00012-4
   Hegtvedt KA, 1999, SOC FORCES, V78, P269, DOI 10.2307/3005797
   Hochschild A. R., 1983, MANAGED HEART COMMER
   Kemper T., 2007, HDB SOCIOLOGY EMOTIO, P87
   Lawler E. J., 2009, SOCIAL COMMITMENTS D
   Lawler EJ, 2008, AM SOCIOL REV, V73, P519
   Lawler EJ, 1996, AM SOCIOL REV, V61, P89, DOI 10.2307/2096408
   Lawler EJ, 2001, AM J SOCIOL, V107, P321, DOI 10.1086/324071
   Lively K, 2008, SOC FORCES, V87, P911
   Lively K. J, 2008, SOCIAL STRUCTURE EMO, P287, DOI 10.1016/B978-0-12-374095-3.00016-1
   Lively KJ, 2008, ADV GROUP PROCESS, V25, P87, DOI 10.1016/S0882-6145(08)25005-8
   Lively KJ, 2006, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V69, P17
   Lively KJ, 2010, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V73, P358, DOI 10.1177/0190272510389012
   Schieman Scott, 2006, HDB SOCIOLOGY EMOTIO, P493, DOI 10.1007/978-0-387-30715-2_22
   Schnittker J, 2008, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V71, P257
   Simon RW, 2010, SOC FORCES, V88, P1543
   Simon RW, 2004, AM J SOCIOL, V109, P1137, DOI 10.1086/382111
   Sloan MM, 2007, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V70, P305
   Sloan MM, 2004, WORK OCCUPATION, V31, P38, DOI 10.1177/0730888403260734
   Stets J., 2008, HDB EMOTIONS, P32
   Stets Jan E., 2008, SOCIAL STRUCTURE EMO, P227, DOI 10.1016/B978-0-12-374095-3.00013-6
   Stets JE, 2008, SOC FORCES, V86, P1055
   Stets JE, 2008, ADV GROUP PROCESS, V25, P151, DOI 10.1016/S0882-6145(08)25010-1
   Stets JE, 2005, ADV GROUP PROCESS, V22, P43, DOI 10.1016/S0882-6145(05)22002-7
   Stets JE, 2012, AM SOCIOL REV, V77, P120, DOI 10.1177/0003122411433762
   Stets JE, 2005, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V68, P39
   Tangney J. P., 2002, SHAME GUILT
   Turner J H, 2006, HDB SOCIOLOGY EMOTIO, P544, DOI 10.1007/978-0-387-30715-2_24
   Wharton AS, 2009, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V35, P147, DOI 10.1146/annurev-soc-070308-115944
   Yang Y, 2008, AM SOCIOL REV, V73, P204
NR 39
TC 2
BP 326
EP 334
PY 2012
PD JUL
VL 4
IS 3
DI 10.1177/1754073912439791
GA 972KX
UT WOS:000306277100032
ER

PT J
AU Baumann, O
   Mattingley, JB
AF Baumann, Oliver
   Mattingley, Jason B.
TI Functional topography of primary emotion processing in the human
   cerebellum
SO NEUROIMAGE
J9 NEUROIMAGE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Baumann, Oliver] Univ Queensland, Queensland Brain Inst, St Lucia, Qld 4072, Australia.
   Univ Queensland, Sch Psychol, St Lucia, Qld 4072, Australia.
RP Baumann, O, Univ Queensland, Queensland Brain Inst, St Lucia, Qld 4072, Australia.
EM o.baumann@uq.edu.au
DE Cerebellum; Emotion; fMRI; Anger; Disgust; Fear; Happiness; Sadness
ID INTRINSIC CONNECTIVITY NETWORKS; COGNITIVE-AFFECTIVE SYNDROME;
   SEX-DIFFERENCES; EYE-MOVEMENTS; NEURAL BASIS; METAANALYSIS; ACTIVATION;
   SYSTEM; ATLAS; FMRI
AB The cerebellum has an important role in the control and coordination of movement. It is now clear, however, that the cerebellum is also involved in neural processes underlying a wide variety of perceptual and cognitive functions, including the regulation of emotional responses. Contemporary neurobiological models of emotion assert that a small set of discrete emotions are mediated through distinct cortical and subcortical areas. Given the connectional specificity of neural pathways that link the cerebellum with these areas, we hypothesized that distinct sub-regions of the cerebellum might subserve the processing of different primary emotions. We used functional magnetic resonance imaging (fMRI) to identify neural activity patterns within the cerebellum in 30 healthy human volunteers as they categorized images that elicited each of the five primary emotions: happiness, anger, disgust, fear and sadness. In support of our hypothesis, all five emotions evoked spatially distinct patterns of activity in the posterior lobe of the cerebellum. We also detected overlaps between cerebellar activations for particular emotion categories, implying the existence of shared neural networks. By providing a detailed map of the functional topography of emotion processing in the cerebellum, our study provides important clues to the diverse effects of cerebellar pathology on human affective function. (C) 2012 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Adolphs R, 2002, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V12, P169, DOI 10.1016/S0959-4388(02)00301-X
   ANAND B. K., 1959, JOUR NEUROPHYSIOL, V22, P451
   Barbas H, 2000, BRAIN RES BULL, V52, P319, DOI 10.1016/S0361-9230(99)00245-2
   Bastian AJ, 2011, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V21, P596, DOI 10.1016/j.conb.2011.06.007
   Bradley MM, 2001, EMOTION, V1, P300, DOI 10.1037//1528-3542.1.3.300
   Buckner RL, 2011, J NEUROPHYSIOL, V106, P2322, DOI 10.1152/jn.00339.2011
   Canli T, 2002, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V99, P10789, DOI 10.1073/pnas.162356599
   Cannon W. B., 1915, BODILY CHANGES PAIN
   Dale AM, 1999, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V8, P109, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0193(1999)8:2/3<109::AID-HBM7>3.0.CO;2-W
   Damasio AR, 2000, NAT NEUROSCI, V3, P1049, DOI 10.1038/79871
   DANESH HB, 1977, AM J PSYCHIAT, V134, P1109
   Davidson RJ, 1999, TRENDS COGN SCI, V3, P11, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(98)01265-0
   Diedrichsen J, 2011, NEUROIMAGE, V54, P1786, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2010.10.035
   Diedrichsen J, 2009, NEUROIMAGE, V46, P39, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2009.01.045
   Diedrichsen J, 2006, NEUROIMAGE, V33, P127, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2006.05.056
   Dieterich M, 2000, NEUROLOGY, V54, P148
   Ekman P., 1983, EMOTION HUMAN FACE
   EKMAN P, 1992, COGNITION EMOTION, V6, P169, DOI 10.1080/02699939208411068
   FANSELOW MS, 1994, PSYCHON B REV, V1, P429, DOI 10.3758/BF03210947
   Friston K. J, 1994, HUMAN BRAIN MAPPING, V2, P189, DOI DOI 10.1002/HBM.460020402
   Fusar-Poli P, 2009, J PSYCHIATR NEUROSCI, V34, P418
   GERRARDSHESSE A, 1994, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V85, P55
   GROSS JJ, 1995, COGNITION EMOTION, V9, P87, DOI 10.1080/02699939508408966
   Habas C, 2009, J NEUROSCI, V29, P8586, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.1868-09.2009
   Hamann S, 2004, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V14, P233, DOI 10.1016/j.conb.2004.03.010
   HEATH RG, 1979, J NERV MENT DIS, V167, P585, DOI 10.1097/00005053-197910000-00001
   Holmes G, 1917, BRAIN, V40, P461, DOI 10.1093/brain/40.4.461
   Johnson-Laird P. N., 1992, COGNITION EMOTION, V3, P81, DOI DOI 10.1080/02699938908408075
   Killgore WDS, 2004, NEUROIMAGE, V21, P1215, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2003.12.033
   Lang P. J., 1999, INT AFFECTIVE PICTUR
   Larsen JT, 2011, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V100, P1095, DOI 10.1037/a0021846
   Leigh JR, 2006, NEUROLOGY EYE MOVEME
   Luft AR, 1998, MAGNET RESON MED, V40, P143, DOI 10.1002/mrm.1910400119
   Lynch JC, 2006, PROG BRAIN RES, V151, P461, DOI 10.1016/S0079-6123(05)51015-X
   Middleton FA, 2001, J NEUROSCI, V21, P700
   Mikels JA, 2005, BEHAV RES METHODS, V37, P626, DOI 10.3758/BF03192732
   Moulton EA, 2011, J NEUROSCI, V31, P3795, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.6709-10.2011
   Murphy Fionnuala C., 2003, Cognitive Affective & Behavioral Neuroscience, V3, P207, DOI 10.3758/CABN.3.3.207
   Ochsner KN, 2002, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V14, P1215, DOI 10.1162/089892902760807212
   O'Reilly JX, 2010, CEREB CORTEX, V20, P953, DOI 10.1093/cercor/bhp157
   Panksepp J, 2011, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V35, P1791, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2011.08.003
   Panksepp J, 2005, CONSCIOUS COGN, V14, P30, DOI 10.1016/j.concog.2004.10.004
   Panksepp J., 1998, AFFECTIVE NEUROSCIEN
   Panksepp J., 2008, HDB EMOTIONS, P47
   Phan KL, 2002, NEUROIMAGE, V16, P331, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2002.1087
   Phan KL, 2005, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V57, P210, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2004.10.030
   Plutchik R., 1980, EMOTION PSYCHOEVOLUT
   Rozin P., 2008, HDB EMOTIONS, P757
   ROZIN P, 1987, PSYCHOL REV, V94, P23, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.94.1.23
   Russel R.A., 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161
   SCHMAHMANN JD, 1991, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V48, P1178
   Schmahmann JD, 2000, MRI ATLAS HUMAN CERE
   Schmahmann JD, 2001, INT REV PSYCHIATR, V13, P247, DOI 10.1080/09540260120082092
   Schmahmann JD, 2004, J NEUROPSYCH CLIN N, V16, P367, DOI 10.1176/appi.neuropsych.16.3.367
   Schmahmann JD, 2010, NEUROPSYCHOL REV, V20, P236, DOI 10.1007/s11065-010-9142-x
   Schmahmann JD, 1998, BRAIN, V121, P561, DOI 10.1093/brain/121.4.561
   Schmahmann JD, 1996, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V4, P174, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0193(1996)4:3&lt;174::AID-HBM3&gt;3.0.CO;2-0
   Schmahmann JD, 2007, CEREBELLUM, V6, P254, DOI 10.1080/14734220701490995
   Schutter DJLG, 2005, CEREBELLUM, V4, P290, DOI 10.1080/14734220500348584
   Seeley WW, 2007, J NEUROSCI, V27, P2349, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.5587-06.2007
   SNIDER RS, 1976, J NEUROSCI RES, V2, P133, DOI 10.1002/jnr.490020204
   Stoodley CJ, 2009, NEUROIMAGE, V44, P489, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2008.08.039
   Tanabe J, 2002, NEUROIMAGE, V17, P1315, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2002.1263
   Wager TD, 2003, NEUROIMAGE, V19, P513, DOI 10.1016/S1053-8199(03)00078-8
   Wicker B, 2003, NEURON, V40, P655, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(03)00679-2
   Wrase J., 2003, NEUROSCI LETT, V348, P4
   Zubieta JK, 2003, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V60, P1145, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.60.11.1145
NR 67
TC 13
BP 805
EP 811
PY 2012
PD JUL 16
VL 61
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2012.03.044
GA 967PP
UT WOS:000305920600007
ER

PT J
AU Vera-Villarroel, P
   Cells-Atenas, K
   Pavez, P
   Lillo, S
   Bello, F
   Diaz, N
   Lopez, W
AF Vera-Villarroel, Pablo
   Cells-Atenas, Karem
   Pavez, Paula
   Lillo, Sebastian
   Bello, Felipe
   Diaz, Natalia
   Lopez, Wilson
TI Money, Age and Happiness: Association of Subjective Wellbeing with
   Socio-Demographic Variables
SO REVISTA LATINOAMERICANA DE PSICOLOGIA
J9 REV LAT AM PSICOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Vera-Villarroel, Pablo] Univ Santiago Chile, Escuela Psicol, USACH, Santiago, Chile.
RP Vera-Villarroel, P, Univ Santiago Chile, Escuela Psicol, USACH, Ave Ecuador 3650,3 Piso, Santiago, Chile.
EM pablo.vera@usach.cl
DE Happiness; socioeconomic status; age; educational level
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; CULTURAL VARIATIONS; CHILEAN POPULATION; PESSIMISTIC
   BIAS; HEALTH; OPTIMISM; SCALES; SELF; QUESTIONNAIRE; PSYCHOTHERAPY
AB The relationship between happiness and socio-demographic variables (age, sex, socioeconomic status, educational level) was examinated, this with a Latin American sample and its association with Subjective wellbeing given the controversial empirical evidence of their relationship. We surveyed a total of 520 people (300 women and 220 men) between the ages of 18 and 29 with an average of 21.26 years and a standard deviation of 2.47 to answer the subjective happiness scale. The happiness variable, was categorized, and the subjects were reorganized in happy and non-happy groups. From the use of main component analysis and logistic regressions, the main results show that variables which best characterize the happiness levels are age and socioeconomic status. Specifically, the results indicate that higher age within the sample, predicts lower levels of happiness. On the other side, at a higher socioeconomic level, people are happier. in addition, there are no differences between genders.
CR Abdi H, 2010, WILEY INTERDISCIPLIN, V2, P433, DOI DOI 10.1002/WICS.101
   Adimark, 2000, NIVEL SOCIO EC ESOMA
   Alesina A, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P2009, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2003.07.006
   Avey JB, 2010, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V15, P17, DOI 10.1037/a0016998
   Barak Y, 2006, AUTOIMMUN REV, V5, P523, DOI 10.1016/j.autrev.2006.02.010
   Barra E, 2010, TER PSICOL, V28, P119
   Bilbao M. A., 2007, REV PSICOLOGIA, V25, P233
   Blanchflower D. G., 2006, SOC SCI MED, V66, P1733
   Blanchflower David G., 2005, AUSTR EC REV, V38, P307, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8462.2005.00377.x
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, SCAND J ECON, V106, P393, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9442.2004.00369.x
   Blanco Abarca A, 2005, PSICOTHEMA, V17, P582
   Boehm JK, 2012, PSYCHOL BULL, V138, P655, DOI 10.1037/a0027448
   Chang EC, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P476, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.81.3.476
   Chang EC, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P569, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.569
   Chyi H, 2012, J HAPPINESS STUD, V13, P167, DOI 10.1007/s10902-011-9256-8
   Clark A., 2007, DISCUSSION PAPER SER, V2840, P1
   Cornelis J., 2010, J HAPPINESS STUDY, V11, P125
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 2003, J HAPPINESS STUD, V4, P1
   Cuadra-Peralta A, 2010, TER PSICOL, V28, P127
   Davidson K.W., 2010, EUROPEAN HEART J, V10, P1036
   Demerouti E, 2012, PSICOTHEMA, V24, P73
   Diaz D, 2006, PSICOTHEMA, V18, P572
   Diener E, 2010, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V99, P52, DOI 10.1037/a0018066
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   Diener E., 2010, INT DIFFERENCES WELL
   Di Tella R, 2003, REV ECON STAT, V85, P809
   Dolan P, 2008, J ECON PSYCHOL, V29, P94, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2007.09.001
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   Easterlin RA, 2010, POPUL DEV REV, V36, P119
   Espinosa ADD, 2011, REV LAT AM PSICOL, V43, P125
   Florida R., 2010, WORKING PAPER SERIES
   Frey B., 2001, J ECON LIT, V80, P1
   Gerstenbluth M, 2008, ESTUD ECON, V35, P65
   Graham C., 2010, HAPPINESS WORLD PARA
   Hervas G., 2009, REV INTERUNIVERSITAR, V66, P23
   Hosmer D. W., 2000, APPL LOGISTIC REGRES
   Yang AX, 2012, J HAPPINESS STUD, V13, P729, DOI 10.1007/s10902-011-9288-0
   Inglehart R, 2008, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P264, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6924.2008.00078.x
   Jimenez MG, 2008, INT J CLIN HLTH PSYC, V8, P185
   Kanheman D., 2010, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, P1
   KERLINGER F., 2002, INVESTIGACION COMPOR
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P1007, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.1007
   Koopmans TA, 2010, J HAPPINESS STUD, V11, P113, DOI 10.1007/s10902-008-9127-0
   Lacey HP, 2012, J HAPPINESS STUD, V13, P647, DOI 10.1007/s10902-011-9284-4
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1006824100041
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Lyubomirsky S, 2008, CIENCIA FELICIDAD
   Moreno-Jimenez B, 2010, REV LAT AM PSICOL, V42, P63
   Moyano D. E., 2011, UNIV PSYCHOL, V10, P567
   Mustaca AE, 2010, REV ARGENT CLIN PSIC, V19, P227
   Omar A., 2009, SUMA PSICOL, V16, P69
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   Oswald A.J., 2002, PSYCHOLOGIST, V140-141, P1
   Perez-Villalobos C., 2011, AV PSICOL LATINOAM, V29, P148
   Piqueras JA, 2011, BMC PUBLIC HEALTH, V11, DOI 10.1186/1471-2458-11-443
   Retana-Franco BE, 2010, UNIV PSYCHOL, V9, P179
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Schnettler B, 2012, J HAPPINESS STUD, V13, P225, DOI 10.1007/s10902-011-9259-5
   Silva-Colmenares J., 2008, REV INFORM BASICA CA, V3, P62
   Stone AA, 2010, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V107, P9985, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1003744107
   Stutzer A, 2004, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V54, P89, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2003.04.003
   Swami V, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V93, P393, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9331-7
   Urzua A, 2011, TER PSICOL, V29, P135
   Urzua A, 2009, TER PSICOL, V27, P83
   Vera-Villarroel P, 2012, TER PSICOL, V30, P77
   Vera-Villarroel P, 2009, UNIV PSYCHOL, V8, P61
   Vera-Villarroel P, 2009, REV ARGENT CLIN PSIC, V18, P21
   Vera-Villarroel P, 2011, TER PSICOL, V29, P127
   Vinaccia S, 2011, TER PSICOL, V29, P65
   Watson D, 2011, INT J CLIN HLTH PSYC, V11, P429
   Wolfers Justin, 2003, INT FINANC, V6, P1, DOI 10.1111/1468-2362.00112
   Yasuko B., 2005, ENSENANZA INVESTIGAC, V10, P93
   Zegers Prado Beatriz, 2009, Ter Psicol, V27, P15
NR 73
TC 1
BP 155
EP 163
PY 2012
VL 44
IS 2
GA 005VX
UT WOS:000308779300013
ER

PT J
AU Kilts, CD
   Egan, G
   Gideon, DA
   Ely, TD
   Hoffman, JM
AF Kilts, CD
   Egan, G
   Gideon, DA
   Ely, TD
   Hoffman, JM
TI Dissociable neural pathways are involved in the recognition of emotion
   in static and dynamic facial expressions
SO NEUROIMAGE
J9 NEUROIMAGE
LA English
DT Article
C1 Emory Univ, Sch Med, Dept Psychiat & Behav Sci, Atlanta, GA 30322 USA.
   Emory Univ, Sch Med, Dept Rehabil Med, Atlanta, GA 30322 USA.
   Emory Univ, Sch Med, Dept Neurol, Atlanta, GA 30322 USA.
   Emory Univ, Sch Med, Emory Ctr Positron Emiss Tomog, Atlanta, GA 30322 USA.
   Emory Univ, Sch Med, Dept Radiol, Atlanta, GA 30322 USA.
RP Kilts, CD, Emory Univ, Sch Med, Dept Psychiat & Behav Sci, Atlanta, GA 30322 USA.
DE positron emission tomography (PET); facial expressions of emotion;
   dynamic and static stimuli; biological motion; social perception
ID POSITRON EMISSION TOMOGRAPHY; FUSIFORM FACE AREA; HUMAN EXTRASTRIATE
   CORTEX; IMAGINED HAND MOVEMENTS; CEREBRAL BLOOD-FLOW; HUMAN
   VISUAL-CORTEX; BIOLOGICAL MOTION; HUMAN AMYGDALA; TEMPORAL CORTEX;
   FUNCTIONAL NEUROANATOMY
AB Facial expressions of emotion powerfully influence social behavior The distributed network of brain regions thought to decode these social signals has been empirically defined using static, usually photographic, displays of such expressions Facial emotional expressions are however highly dynamic signals that encode the emotion message m facial action patterns This study sought to determine whether the encoding of facial expressions of emotion by static or dynamic displays is associated with different neural correlates for their decoding. We used positron emission tomography to compare patterns of brain activity in healthy men and women during the explicit Judgment of emotion intensity in static and dynamic facial expressions of anger and happiness. Compared to judgments of spatial orientation for moving neutral facial expressions, the judgment of anger in dynamic expressions was associated with increased right-lateralized activity in the medial, superior, middle, and interior frontal cortex and cerebellum, while judgments of happiness were associated with relative activation of the cuneus, temporal cortex, and the middle, medial, and superior frontal cortex. In contrast, the per ception of anger or happiness in static facial expressions activated a motor, prefrontal, and parietal cortical net, work previously shown to be involved in motor imagery. The direct contrast of dynamic and static expressions indicated differential activation of visual area V5, superior temporal sulcus, periamygdaloid cortex, and cerebellum for dynamic angry expressions and differential activation of area V5, extrastriate cortex, brain, stem, and middle temporal cortical activations for dynamic happy expressions. Thus, a distribution of neural activations is related to the analysis of emotion messages in the nearly constant biological motion of the face and differ for angry and happy expressions. Static displays of facial emotional expression may represent noncanonical stimuli that are processed for emotion content by mental strategies and neural events distinct from their more ecologically relevant dynamic counterparts. (C) 2002 Elsevier Science (USA).
CR Adolphs R, 2002, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V12, P169, DOI 10.1016/S0959-4388(02)00301-X
   Adolphs R, 1999, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V37, P1111, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(99)00039-1
   Adolphs R, 2000, J NEUROSCI, V20, P2683
   ADOLPHS R, 1994, NATURE, V372, P669, DOI 10.1038/372669a0
   Allison T, 2000, TRENDS COGN SCI, V4, P267, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(00)01501-1
   ARCHER J, 1992, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V31, P45
   ARCHER J, 1994, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V33, P517
   ARONOFF J, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P1050, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.6.1050
   Barcelo F, 2000, NAT NEUROSCI, V3, P399
   Berns GS, 2001, J NEUROSCI, V21, P2793
   Binkofski F, 2000, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V11, P273, DOI 10.1002/1097-0193(200012)11:4<273::AID-HBM40>3.0.CO;2-0
   Blair RJR, 1999, BRAIN, V122, P883, DOI 10.1093/brain/122.5.883
   Bonda E, 1996, J NEUROSCI, V16, P3737
   BONDA E, 1995, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V92, P11180, DOI 10.1073/pnas.92.24.11180
   BOROD JC, 1993, J NERV MENT DIS, V181, P494, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199308000-00004
   Breiter HC, 1996, NEURON, V17, P875, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(00)80219-6
   Calder AJ, 2001, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V2, P352, DOI 10.1038/35072584
   Chawla D, 1999, NAT NEUROSCI, V2, P671, DOI 10.1038/10230
   CHERRY SR, 1993, J CEREBR BLOOD F MET, V13, P630
   Cohen MS, 1996, BRAIN, V119, P89, DOI 10.1093/brain/119.1.89
   Critchley H, 2000, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V9, P93, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0193(200002)9:2<93::AID-HBM4>3.0.CO;2-Z
   Critchley HD, 2000, BRAIN, V123, P2203, DOI 10.1093/brain/123.11.2203
   Decety J, 1999, TRENDS COGN SCI, V3, P172, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(99)01312-1
   DESIMONE R, 1995, ANNU REV NEUROSCI, V18, P193, DOI 10.1146/annurev.neuro.18.1.193
   DESIMONE R, 1991, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V3, P1, DOI 10.1162/jocn.1991.3.1.1
   Dimberg U, 2000, PSYCHOL SCI, V11, P86, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00221
   Ekman P, 1982, EMOTION HUMAN FACE
   FARAH MJ, 1995, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V33, P661, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(95)00002-K
   Gallagher HL, 2000, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V38, P11, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(99)00053-6
   Gauthier I, 1999, NAT NEUROSCI, V2, P568, DOI 10.1038/9224
   Gerardin E, 2000, CEREB CORTEX, V10, P1093, DOI 10.1093/cercor/10.11.1093
   Gorno-Tempini ML, 2001, NEUROIMAGE, V14, P465, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2001.0811
   Grezes J, 2001, NEUROIMAGE, V13, P775, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2000.0740
   Grossman E, 2000, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V12, P711, DOI 10.1162/089892900562417
   Hargrave R, 2002, J NEUROPSYCH CLIN N, V14, P64, DOI 10.1176/appi.neuropsych.14.1.64
   HARRIES MH, 1991, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V3, P9, DOI 10.1162/jocn.1991.3.1.9
   HAXBY JV, 1994, J NEUROSCI, V14, P6336
   Haxby JV, 2000, TRENDS COGN SCI, V4, P223, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(00)01482-0
   Hill H, 2001, CURR BIOL, V11, P880, DOI 10.1016/S0960-9822(01)00243-3
   HUMPHREYS GW, 1993, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V31, P173, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(93)90045-2
   Jeannerod M, 1995, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V5, P727, DOI 10.1016/0959-4388(95)80099-9
   Jeannerod M, 1999, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V9, P735, DOI 10.1016/S0959-4388(99)00038-0
   JOHANSSO.G, 1973, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V14, P201, DOI 10.3758/BF03212378
   Kanwisher N, 1997, J NEUROSCI, V17, P4302
   Kawashima R, 1999, BRAIN, V122, P779, DOI 10.1093/brain/122.4.779
   KERR SL, 1993, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V102, P312, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.102.2.312
   Kohler CG, 2000, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V48, P127, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(00)00847-7
   LEMAY G, 1995, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V27, P125, DOI 10.1037/0008-400X.27.2.125
   LEONARD CM, 1991, PSYCHOL SCI, V2, P166, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1991.tb00125.x
   Lotze M, 1999, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V11, P491, DOI 10.1162/089892999563553
   MAZZIOTTA JC, 1985, J CEREBR BLOOD F MET, V5, P70
   McCarthy G., 1995, HUMAN BRAIN MAPPING, V2, P234
   Miller EK, 1999, NEURON, V22, P15, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(00)80673-X
   Morris JS, 1996, NATURE, V383, P812, DOI 10.1038/383812a0
   Neter J., 1996, APPL LINEAR STAT MOD
   PARSONS LM, 1995, NATURE, V375, P54, DOI 10.1038/375054a0
   Phillips ML, 1999, PSYCHIAT RES-NEUROIM, V92, P11, DOI 10.1016/S0925-4927(99)00031-1
   Phillips ML, 1997, NATURE, V389, P495, DOI 10.1038/39051
   PHILLIPS ML, 1994, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V165, P673, DOI 10.1192/bjp.165.5.673
   Phillips ML, 1998, PSYCHIAT RES-NEUROIM, V83, P127, DOI 10.1016/S0925-4927(98)00036-5
   Pierce K, 2001, BRAIN, V124, P2059, DOI 10.1093/brain/124.10.2059
   Price CJ, 1997, NEUROIMAGE, V5, P261, DOI 10.1006/nimg.1997.0269
   Puce A, 1996, J NEUROSCI, V16, P5205
   Puce A, 1998, J NEUROSCI, V18, P2188
   Puce A, 2000, COGNITIVE NEUROPSYCH, V17, P221, DOI 10.1080/026432900380580
   Rees G, 2000, NAT NEUROSCI, V3, P716, DOI 10.1038/76673
   Rolls ET, 2000, CEREB CORTEX, V10, P284, DOI 10.1093/cercor/10.3.284
   SERGENT J, 1992, BRAIN, V115, P15, DOI 10.1093/brain/115.1.15
   Singh SD, 1998, BEHAV MODIF, V22, P128, DOI 10.1177/01454455980222002
   Talairach J, 1988, COPLANAR STEREOTAXIC
   TOOTELL RBH, 1995, CEREB CORTEX, V5, P39, DOI 10.1093/cercor/5.1.39
   WATERS K, 1990, IEEE, P77
   WATSON JDG, 1993, CEREB CORTEX, V3, P79, DOI 10.1093/cercor/3.2.79
   Werhle T., 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P105
   Whalen P, 1999, CURRENT DIRECTIONS P, V7, P177
   Whalen PJ, 2001, EMOTION, V1, P70, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.1.1.70
   WRIGHT CI, 2002, BRAIN IMAG, V13, P785
   Zacks J, 1999, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V37, P1029, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(99)00012-3
   ZEKI S, 1991, J NEUROSCI, V11, P641
NR 79
TC 102
BP 156
EP 168
PY 2003
PD JAN
VL 18
IS 1
DI 10.1006/nimg.2002.1323
GA 628UP
UT WOS:000180015200014
ER

PT J
AU Frey, BS
   Stutzer, A
AF Frey, BS
   Stutzer, A
TI Happiness, economy and institutions
SO ECONOMIC JOURNAL
J9 ECON J
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Zurich, Zurich, Switzerland.
RP Frey, BS, Univ Zurich, Zurich, Switzerland.
ID DIRECT DEMOCRACY; PERSONALITY; PERFORMANCE; PREFERENCES; GAMES
AB Institutional factors in the form of direct democracy (via initiatives and referenda) and federal structure (local autonomy) systematically and sizeably raise self-reported individual well-being in a cross-regional econometric analysis. This positive effect can be attributed to political outcomes closer to voters' preferences, as well as to the procedural utility of political participation possibilities. Moreover, the results of previous microeconometric well-being functions for other countries are generally supported. Unemployment has a strongly depressing effect on happiness. A higher income level raises happiness, however, only to a small extent.
CR Argyle M, 1987, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   Barro Robert, 1997, DETERMINANTS EC GROW
   Blanchflower D. G., 2000, 7487 NBER
   BLANKART CB, 1998, 108 HUMB U BERL
   Bohnet I, 1999, AM ECON REV, V89, P335, DOI 10.1257/aer.89.1.335
   Budge I., 1996, NEW CHALLENGE DIRECT
   CARD D, 1990, IND LABOR RELAT REV, V43, P245, DOI 10.2307/2523702
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   COSTA PT, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P853, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.5.853
   Cowell F.A., 1990, CHEATING GOVT EC EVA
   Cronin T. E., 1989, DIRECT DEMOCRACY POL
   DASGUPTA P, 1993, INQUIRY WELLBEING DE
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P851, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.851
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   DIENER E, 2000, SUBJECTIVE WELLBEING
   DITELLA R, 1997, 19 U OXF CTR EC PERF
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P1, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00002-A
   Feld LP, 1999, NBER CONF R, P151
   Feld LP, 1997, KYKLOS, V50, P507, DOI 10.1111/1467-6435.00028
   FREY BS, 1994, AM ECON REV, V84, P338
   Frey B. S., 1999, NEW DEMOCRATIC FEDER
   FREY BS, 1991, EC POLITICS CALCULUS, P267
   Frey BS, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1043, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00205
   Gerber Elizabeth R., 1999, POPULIST PARADOX INT
   HIBBS DA, 1976, AM POLIT SCI REV, V70, P1033, DOI 10.2307/1959373
   Hibbs Jr Douglas A., 1973, MASS POLITICAL VIOLE
   Kenny C, 1999, KYKLOS, V52, P3, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6435.1999.tb00576.x
   KOLZ A, 1998, WG SCHWEIZ MODERNEN
   KONOW J, 1999, UNPUB HEDONISTIC PAR
   LADNER A, 1994, FINANZFODERALISMUS, P64
   Leu R. E., 1997, LEBENSQUALITAT ARMUT
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   MAKIN JH, 1976, KYKLOS, V29, P709, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6435.1976.tb01996.x
   MATSUSAKA JG, 1995, J POLIT ECON, V103, P587, DOI 10.1086/261996
   MOULTON BR, 1990, REV ECON STAT, V72, P334, DOI 10.2307/2109724
   Myers D. G., 1993, PURSUIT HAPPINESS WH
   NANNESTAD P, 1994, PUBLIC CHOICE, V79, P213, DOI 10.1007/BF01047771
   Opp Karl-Dieter, 1989, RATIONALITY POLITICA
   Opp K.D., 1995, ORIGINS SPONTANEOUS
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   Pommerehne WW, 1996, PUBLIC CHOICE, V88, P161, DOI 10.1007/BF00130416
   POMMEREHNE WW, 1978, J PUBLIC ECON, V9, P225
   POMMEREHNE WW, 1990, EUR ECON REV, V34, P458, DOI 10.1016/0014-2921(90)90119-J
   RUEBEN K, 2000, IN PRESS J POLITICAL
   FERNANDEZ-DOLS JM, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P1113, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.6.1113
   SANDVIK E, 1993, J PERS, V61, P317, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1993.tb00283.x
   SANTERRE RE, 1993, PUBLIC CHOICE, V76, P189, DOI 10.1007/BF01049319
   SANTERRE RE, 1989, PUBLIC CHOICE, V60, P145, DOI 10.1007/BF00149242
   Schneider F., 1983, RIV INT SCI ECON COM, V33, P306
   SCHNEIDER F, 1988, POLITICAL EC MONEY I, P240
   Stutzer Alois, 1999, DEMOKRATIEINDIZES KA
   *SWISS FED STAT OF, 1997, STAT JAHRB SCHW
   Thomas J. J., 1992, INFORMAL EC ACTIVITY
   Trechsel A., 1999, KALEIDOSKOP VOLKSREC
   Tyler Tom, 1990, PEOPLE OBEY LAW
   Veenhoven R., 1993, HAPPINESS NATIONS SU
   HEADEY B, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P731, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.731
   WILSON W, 1967, PSYCHOL BULL, V67, P294, DOI 10.1037/h0024431
   Winkelmann L, 1998, ECONOMICA, V65, P1, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00111
NR 61
TC 283
BP 918
EP 938
PY 2000
PD OCT
VL 110
IS 466
DI 10.1111/1468-0297.00570
GA 376PT
UT WOS:000165466500007
ER

PT J
AU Danigelis, N
   McIntosh, B
AF Danigelis, N
   McIntosh, B
TI The differential influence of work and home on positive affect during
   pre-retirement years by race
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 Univ Vermont, Burlington, VT USA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 228
EP 228
PY 2002
PD OCT
VL 42
GA 620PH
UT WOS:000179541400807
ER

PT J
AU Le, TN
   Lai, MH
   Wallen, J
AF Le, Thao N.
   Lai, Mary H.
   Wallen, Judy
TI Multiculturalism and Subjective Happiness as Mediated by Cultural and
   Relational Variables
SO CULTURAL DIVERSITY & ETHNIC MINORITY PSYCHOLOGY
J9 CULT DIVERS ETHN MIN
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Le, Thao N.] Colorado State Univ, Ft Collins, CO 80523 USA.
   [Lai, Mary H.] Penn State Univ, University Pk, PA 16802 USA.
   [Wallen, Judy] Natl Council Crime & Delinquency, Oakland, CA USA.
RP Le, TN, 1570 Campus Delivery, Ft Collins, CO 80523 USA.
EM tle@cahs.colostate.edu
DE multiculturalism; youth; happiness; empathy
ID ETHNIC-IDENTITY; AMERICAN YOUTH; SOCIAL-CONTEXT; MENTAL-HEALTH;
   UNITED-STATES; ACCULTURATION; SCHOOL; EMPATHY; FAMILY; ADOLESCENTS
AB A diverse ethnic context and an increasing immigrant youth population will soon become the reality across the entire U.S. demographic landscape. Research has suggested that a multicultural context positively influences ethnic minority and immigrant youth by fostering ethnic identity and psychosocial development. However, it is unknown whether and how perceived multiculturalism can affect positive youth outcomes such as life satisfaction and subjective happiness. This study explored perceived school multicultural ism among 338 ethnic minority and immigrant youth, and found a positive relation between perceived school multiculturalism and subjective happiness with full mediation by ethnocultural empathy for African Americans, Asians, males, and females. Although school multiculturalism was also predictive of ethnocultural empathy for Hispanics, ethnocultural empathy in turn, was not significantly predictive of subjective happiness. Taken together, these results suggest that one way to facilitate psychological growth and flourishing among ethnic minority youth is to encourage multiculturalism in school settings.
CR Bentler P. M., 1999, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Brand S, 2003, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V95, P570, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.95.3.570
   BRONFENBRENNER U, 1986, DEV PSYCHOL, V22, P723, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.22.6.723
   Brown B. B., 1997, HLTH RISKS DEV TRANS, P161
   *CAL DEP ED, 2008, CAL PUBL SCH SCH REP
   CHERYAN S, 2007, HDB ASIAN AM PSYCHOL, P125
   Cheung GW, 2002, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V9, P233, DOI 10.1207/S15328007SEM0902_5
   Crosnoe R, 2003, SOCIOL PERSPECT, V46, P331, DOI 10.1525/sop.2003.46.3.331
   CROSNOE R, 2004, SOCIOL EDUC, V77, P68
   Crosnoe R, 2005, SOCIOL PERSPECT, V48, P1, DOI 10.1525/sop.2005.48.1.1
   DUNCAN GJ, 2003, 326 JCPR NW U
   Edwards LM, 2006, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V53, P279, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.53.3.279
   EISENBERG N, 1987, PSYCHOL BULL, V101, P91, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.101.1.91
   Frankenberg E., 2002, RACE AM PUBLIC SCH R
   Garcia-Preto N, 1996, ETHNICITY FAMILY THE, P141
   Georgiades K, 2007, CHILD DEV, V78, P1572, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2007.01084.x
   Gil AG, 2000, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V28, P443, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(200007)28:4<443::AID-JCOP6>3.0.CO;2-A
   Graham S, 2006, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P317, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2006.00460.x
   Helliwell JF, 2004, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V359, P1435, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1522
   HODGKINSON H, 2004, EW HAZ FDN 2005 2010
   Juvonen J, 2006, PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P393, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2006.01718.x
   Kinket B, 1999, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P219, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(199903/05)29:2/3<219::AID-EJSP925>3.0.CO;2-X
   KISHTON JM, 1994, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V54, P757, DOI 10.1177/0013164494054003022
   Kurlaender M., 2002, IMPACT RACIAL ETHNIC
   Larson R. W., 2006, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V34, P677, DOI DOI 10.1002/JCOP.20123
   LEFFERT N, 1999, DEV ASSETS SYNTHESIS
   LERNER JV, 1983, LIFE-SPAN DEV BEHAV, V5, P197
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1006824100041
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Martinez RO, 1997, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V26, P503, DOI 10.1023/A:1024525821078
   McMahon S. D., 2003, J PRIM PREV, V24, P43, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1025075617356
   McMahon SD, 2002, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V30, P411, DOI 10.1002/jcop.10013
   MILLER PA, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P324, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.3.324
   MOODY J, 2001, AM J SOCIOL, V107, P670
   Muthen L. K., 2008, MPLUS COMPREHENSIVE
   Nesdale D, 2005, J APPL DEV PSYCHOL, V26, P623, DOI 10.1016/j.appdev.2005.08.003
   Oppedal B, 2004, INT J BEHAV DEV, V28, P481, DOI 10.1080/01650250444000126
   Phinney J. S., 1992, J ADOLESCENT RES, V7, P156, DOI DOI 10.1177/074355489272003
   Preacher KJ, 2008, BEHAV RES METHODS, V40, P879, DOI 10.3758/BRM.40.3.879
   Quillian L, 2003, AM SOCIOL REV, V68, P540, DOI 10.2307/1519738
   Ramirez III Manuel, 1983, PSYCHOL AM MESTIZO P
   Roberts RE, 1999, J EARLY ADOLESCENCE, V19, P301, DOI 10.1177/0272431699019003001
   Smokowski PR, 2008, FAM RELAT, V57, P295, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3729.2008.00501.x
   Spencer MS, 2000, J EARLY ADOLESCENCE, V20, P365, DOI 10.1177/0272431600020004001
   TAN G, 1999, J RES DEV EDUC, V33, P1
   Wang YW, 2003, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V50, P221, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.50.2.221
   Waterman AS, 1999, DEV REV, V19, P462, DOI 10.1006/drev.1999.0488
   *WESTED, 2003, CAL HLTH KIDS SURV
   Wight RG, 2005, SOC SCI MED, V60, P2073, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2004.08.065
   Yoon E, 2008, CULT DIVERS ETHN MIN, V14, P246, DOI 10.1037/1099-9809.14.3.246
   ZHOU M, 1994, INT MIGR REV, V28, P821, DOI 10.2307/2547159
NR 51
TC 9
BP 303
EP 313
PY 2009
PD JUL
VL 15
IS 3
DI 10.1037/a0015507
GA 476UC
UT WOS:000268470500011
ER

PT J
AU Guetto, R
   Panichella, N
AF Guetto, Raffaele
   Panichella, Nazareno
TI Geographical Mobility and Reproductive Choices of Italian Men dagger
SO EUROPEAN SOCIOLOGICAL REVIEW
J9 EUR SOCIOL REV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Guetto, Raffaele] Univ Trent, Dept Sociol & Social Res, I-38122 Trento, Italy.
   [Panichella, Nazareno] Univ Milan, Fac Polit Sci, Dept Polit & Social Sci, I-20122 Milan, Italy.
RP Panichella, N, Univ Milan, Fac Polit Sci, Dept Polit & Social Sci, Via Conservatorio 7, I-20122 Milan, Italy.
EM nazareno.panichella@unimi.it
ID LIFE-COURSE; FERTILITY; MIGRATION; EMPLOYMENT; CHILDBEARING; HYPOTHESES;
   ADAPTATION; IMMIGRANTS; THAILAND; BIRTHS
AB In addition to women's increased educational attainment and institutional settings, also changed orientations toward family to achieve full life-satisfaction have been underlined to explain low fertility rates. Since Southern and Northern Italy differ for the institutional and economic setting, cultural orientations regarding the importance of family as well as fertility rates, also for Italy it seems reasonable to suppose that the latter are caused by both 'structural' and 'cultural' factors. We argue that South-to-North migrations could be an interpretative key of geographical differences in the timing and number of childbirths. In fact, migrants are socialized to different familiar behaviours, although they share with Northerners the same institutional and economic setting. We use data from the Italian Households Longitudinal Survey and apply event history models to Italian men's transition to parenthood. Our results show that North-South differences in the transition to the first child are largely explained by different levels and patterns of female labour market participation, while preferences could have a crucial impact in the transition to the second child, where migrants and Southerners are equally much faster than Northerners. We think that these results contribute to both the literature about fertility determinants and long-term consequences of migrations.
CR Aassve A, 2001, 039 MPIDR WP
   Ahn N, 2002, J POPUL ECON, V15, P667, DOI 10.1007/s001480100078
   Alberoni F, 1965, INTEGRAZIONE IMMIGRA
   Baizan P, 2006, 12 DEMOSOC, P12
   Baizan P., 2005, 11 DEMOSOC
   Ballarino G., 2003, MOBILITA SOCIALE
   Barbieri P., FLEXIBLE EM IN PRESS
   Barbieri P, 2009, EUR SOCIOL REV, V25, P677, DOI 10.1093/esr/jcp009
   Becker G. S., 1991, TREATISE FAMILY ENLA
   Bernardi F, 2006, ROUTL ADV SOCIOL, P119
   Billari F. C, 2009, 2646 CES
   Blossfeld HP, 2006, ROUTL ADV SOCIOL, P1
   Brodmann S, 2007, EUR SOCIOL REV, V23, P599, DOI 10.1093/esr/jcm025
   Caldwell J. C., 1982, THEORY FERTILITY DEC
   Caldwell JC, 2003, POP STUD-J DEMOG, V57, P241, DOI 10.1080/0032472032000137790
   Dalla Zuanna G, 2008, DEP WORKING PAPERS
   Dalla Zuanna G, 2006, J MOD ITAL STUD, V11, P188, DOI 10.1080/1354571060068560
   Del Boca D, 2009, FAMIGLIE SOLE SOPRAV
   Del Boca D, 2009, EUR ECON REV, V53, P274, DOI 10.1016/j.euroecorev.2008.06.001
   Dribe M, 2010, DEMOGR RES, V23, P847, DOI 10.4054/DemRes.2010.23.30
   Esping-Andersen G, 2009, INCOMPLETE REVOLUTIO
   Esping-Andersen G, 1999, SOCIAL FDN POSTIINDU
   Esping-Andersen G., 2000, WHY DEREGULATE LABOU
   Ferrera M, 1998, TRAPPOLE WELFARE STA
   FORD K, 1990, INT MIGR REV, V24, P34, DOI 10.2307/2546671
   Ginsborg P, 1989, STORIA ITALIA DOPOGU
   Giraldo A, 2003, WORKSH BASS FEC IT T
   GOLDSTEI.S, 1973, DEMOGRAPHY, V10, P225, DOI 10.2307/2060815
   GOLDSTEIN S, 1981, POP STUD-J DEMOG, V35, P265, DOI 10.2307/2174939
   Gutierrez-Domenech M, 2005, LABOUR ECON, V12, P99, DOI 10.1016/j.labeco.2004.04.004
   Hakim C, 2006, BRIT J GUID COUNS, V34, P279, DOI 10.1080/03069880600769118
   HERVITZ HM, 1985, INT MIGR REV, V19, P293, DOI 10.2307/2545774
   Inglehart R., 1977, SILENT REVOLUTION CH
   KAHN JR, 1994, INT MIGR REV, V28, P501, DOI 10.2307/2546818
   Knijn T, 2010, J EUR SOC POLICY, V20, P444, DOI 10.1177/0958928710380481
   Kulu H, 2007, DEMOGR RES, V17, P567, DOI 10.4054/DemRes.2007.17.19
   Kulu H, 2005, EUR J POPUL, V21, P51, DOI 10.1007/s10680-005-3581-8
   Lesthaeghe R, 1995, GENDER FAMILY CHANGE
   Lesthaeghe R., 1986, BEVOLKING GROEI KRIM, P9
   Martin-Garcia T, 2009, 114 COLL C ALB
   Martin-Garcia T, 2009, EUR SOCIOL REV, V25, P199, DOI 10.1093/esr/jcn041
   MASSEY DS, 1984, DEMOGRAPHY, V21, P501, DOI 10.2307/2060912
   MASSEY DS, 1993, POPUL DEV REV, V19, P431, DOI 10.2307/2938462
   Mayer J, 2000, J POPUL ECON, V13, P241, DOI 10.1007/s001480050136
   MULDER CH, 1993, EUR J POPUL, V9, P55, DOI 10.1007/BF01267901
   Pisati M, 2002, VITE INEGUALI
   Reyneri E, 1979, CATENA MIGRATORIA
   Reyneri E, 2008, LAVORO CHE CAMBIA
   Reyneri Emilio, 2005, SOCIOLOGIA MERCATO L
   Rondinelli C, 2010, DEMOGR RES, V22, P549, DOI 10.4054/DemRes.2010.22.19
   Rumbaut R. G, 1997, INT MIGR REV, V31, P975
   Sharma H. L, 1992, DEMOGRAPHY INDIA, V21, P51
   Singley SG, 1998, SOC FORCES, V76, P1437, DOI 10.2307/3005841
   Visaria P, 1969, FAMILY TRANSITION, P257
   Vitali A, 2009, EUR J POPUL, V25, P413, DOI 10.1007/s10680-009-9178-x
   DelBoca D, 2007, SOCIAL POLICIES, LABOUR MARKETS AND MOTHERHOOD: A COMPARATIVE ANALYSIS OF EUROPEAN COUNTRIES, P1
   Zhang L, 2010, MALE FERTILITY PATTE
   Zuanna Giampiero Dalla, 2001, DEMOGR RES, V4, P133
NR 58
TC 1
BP 302
EP 315
PY 2013
PD APR
VL 29
IS 2
DI 10.1093/esr/jcr068
GA 123YJ
UT WOS:000317428300012
ER

PT J
AU Fultz, NH
   Bennett, M
   Liang, J
AF Fultz, N. H.
   Bennett, M.
   Liang, J.
TI TRAJECTORY OF LIFE SATISFACTION AMONG OLDER MEXICAN-AMERICANS
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Fultz, N. H.; Bennett, M.; Liang, J.] Univ Michigan, Sch Publ Hlth, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 236
EP 236
PY 2009
PD OCT
VL 49
GA 519UK
UT WOS:000271794100146
ER

PT J
AU Holahan, CK
   Holahan, CJ
   Wonacott, NL
AF Holahan, CK
   Holahan, CJ
   Wonacott, NL
TI Self-appraisal, life satisfaction, and retrospective life choices across
   one and three decades
SO PSYCHOLOGY AND AGING
J9 PSYCHOL AGING
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Texas, Dept Kinesiol & Hlth Educ, Austin, TX 78712 USA.
   Univ Texas, Dept Psychol, Austin, TX 78712 USA.
RP Holahan, CK, Univ Texas, Dept Kinesiol & Hlth Educ, Bellmont Hall 222 D3700, Austin, TX 78712 USA.
ID TERMAN GIFTED MEN; COUNTERFACTUAL THOUGHT; HEALTH; DISCREPANCY; REGRETS;
   GOALS; WOMEN; AGE
AB This research investigated the relationship of a self-appraisal of having lived up to one's intellectual abilities at midlife (average age of 49 years) with life satisfaction and retrospective life choices 1 and 3 decades later among 383 participants in the Terman Study of the Gifted. Study 1 showed that participants who reported living up to their intellectual abilities were higher in satisfaction with occupational success, satisfaction with family life. and joy in living 11 years later. Study 2 showed that participants who reported living up to their abilities were higher in overall life satisfaction and were less likely to report that they would make different life choices in work or family life 3 decades later. In an integrative structural equation model, the relation between the midlife self-appraisal of having lived up to intellectual abilities and overall satisfaction at age 80 was mediated by life satisfaction discrepancy at age 61.
CR Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   Costa P. T., 1994, CAN PERSONALITY CHAN, P21, DOI DOI 10.1037/10143-002
   Erikson E. H., 1986, VITAL INVOLVEMENT OL
   HATTIANGADI N, 1995, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V40, P175, DOI 10.2190/4U4E-N77B-PKJ2-CJXM
   HELSON R, 1992, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V16, P331, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1992.tb00258.x
   HIGGINS ET, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P5, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.1.5
   HIGGINS ET, 1987, PSYCHOL REV, V94, P319, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.94.3.319
   Holahan C. K., 1995, GIFTED GROUP LATER M
   HOLAHAN CK, 1994, WOMEN GROWING OLDER, P35
   HOLAHAN CK, 1984, J GERONTOL, V39, P49
   HOLAHAN CK, 1988, PSYCHOL AGING, V3, P286, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.3.3.286
   Idler EL, 1991, J GERONTOL, V46, P55, DOI 10.1093/geronj/46.2.S55
   Joreskog K. G., 1993, LISREL 8 USERS GUIDE
   Klein E. B., 1978, SEASONS MANS LIFE
   LANDMAN J, 1995, J ADULT DEV, V2, P87, DOI 10.1007/BF02251257
   LANDMAN J, 1992, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V83, P473
   LARUE A, 1979, J GERONTOL, V34, P687
   LECCI L, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P731, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.66.4.731
   Levinson D. J., 1996, SEASONS WOMANS LIFE
   MARKUS H, 1987, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V38, P299, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.38.1.299
   MARKUS H, 1986, AM PSYCHOL, V41, P954, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.41.9.954
   MARTIN LR, 1995, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V14, P381, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.14.5.381
   MILLER WE, 1977, UNPUB CPS 1976 AM NA
   ODEN MH, 1968, GENET PSYCHOL MONOGR, V77, P3
   Roese N. J., 1995, WHAT MIGHT HAVE BEEN, P1
   Ross M., 1986, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, P122
   Sauer W. J., 1982, RES INSTRUMENTS SOCI, V1, P195
   Savitsky K, 1997, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V23, P248, DOI 10.1177/0146167297233004
   Sears P. S., 1977, GIFTED CREATIVE 50 Y, P28
   SEARS RR, 1977, AM PSYCHOL, V32, P119, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.32.2.119
   Swann WB, 1997, PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P177, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1997.tb00407.x
   TERMAN LM, 1925, MENTAL PHYSICAL TRAI, V1
NR 32
TC 11
BP 238
EP 244
PY 1999
PD JUN
VL 14
IS 2
DI 10.1037//0882-7974.14.2.238
GA 209KA
UT WOS:000081045700005
ER

PT J
AU Knapen, J
   Sommerijns, E
   Vancampfort, D
   Sienaert, P
   Pieters, G
   Haake, P
   Probst, M
   Peuskens, J
AF Knapen, J.
   Sommerijns, E.
   Vancampfort, D.
   Sienaert, P.
   Pieters, G.
   Haake, P.
   Probst, M.
   Peuskens, J.
TI State anxiety and subjective well-being responses to acute bouts of
   aerobic exercise in patients with depressive and anxiety disorders
SO BRITISH JOURNAL OF SPORTS MEDICINE
J9 BRIT J SPORT MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Knapen, J.; Vancampfort, D.; Sienaert, P.; Pieters, G.; Haake, P.; Probst, M.; Peuskens, J.] Katholieke Univ Leuven, Univ Psychiat Ctr, B-3070 Kortenberg, Belgium.
   [Knapen, J.; Sommerijns, E.; Vancampfort, D.; Probst, M.] Katholieke Univ Leuven, Fac Kinesiol & Rehabil Sci, B-3070 Leuven, Belgium.
   [Pieters, G.; Peuskens, J.] Katholieke Univ Leuven, Fac Med, B-3070 Leuven, Belgium.
RP Knapen, J, Katholieke Univ Leuven, Univ Psychiat Ctr, Campus Sint Jozef Kortenberg,Leuvensesteenweg S17, B-3070 Kortenberg, Belgium.
ID PHYSICAL-ACTIVITY; MAJOR DEPRESSION; PANIC DISORDER; INTENSITIES;
   MINUTES; FITNESS
AB Objective: Acute aerobic exercise is associated with a reduction in state anxiety and an improvement in subjective well-being. The objective of the present study was to contrast the effects of aerobic exercise at self-selected intensity versus prescribed intensity on state anxiety and subjective well-being (negative affect, positive well-being and fatigue) in patients with depressive and/or anxiety disorders. In addition, the potential impact of heart rate feedback was assessed.
   Methods: Nineteen men and 29 women performed three test conditions on a bicycle ergometer during 20 minutes: two tests at self-selected intensity; one with and another without heart rate feedback, and a third test at the prescribed intensity of 50% of the maximal heart rate reserve according to Karvonen. Tests were executed in random order. State anxiety and subjective well-being were evaluated using the state anxiety inventory and the subjective exercise experiences scale.
   Results: After 20 minutes cycling, patients showed significantly decreased state anxiety and negative affect in the three conditions. The magnitude of the reduction did not differ significantly between the three conditions. Only cycling at self-selected intensity enhanced positive well-being. Cycling at 50% of the maximal heart rate reserve decreased fatigue, whereas cycling at self-selected intensity increased fatigue.
   Conclusions: The response in state anxiety and negative affect was unaffected by the type of aerobic exercise. Self-selected intensity influenced exercise-induced changes in positive well-being and fatigue in a positive and negative way, respectively.
CR *AM COLL SPORTS ME, 2006, ACSMS HLTH FITN FAC
   American Psychiatric Association, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   BIDDLE S. H. J., 2001, PSYCHOL PHYS ACTIVIT
   Broocks A, 1997, NEUROPSYCHOBIOLOGY, V36, P182, DOI 10.1159/000119381
   Dimeo F, 2001, BRIT J SPORT MED, V35, P114, DOI 10.1136/bjsm.35.2.114
   Ekkekakis P, 2005, J SPORT SCI, V23, P477, DOI 10.1080/02640410400021492
   Hale BS, 2002, BRIT J SPORT MED, V36, P105, DOI 10.1136/bjsm.36.2.105
   KAPLAN H, 2005, KAPLAN SADOCKS SYNOP
   Knapen J, 2003, DISABIL REHABIL, V25, P1312, DOI 10.1080/09638280310001616277
   Knubben K, 2007, BRIT J SPORT MED, V41, P29, DOI 10.1136/bjsm.2006.030130
   Littell RC, 1996, SAS SYSTEM MIXED MOD
   MCAULEY E, 1994, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V16, P163
   Meyer T, 2000, SPORTS MED, V30, P269, DOI 10.2165/00007256-200030040-00003
   Morgan W. P., 1997, PHYSICAL ACTIVITY ME, P227
   Raedeke TD, 2007, J APPL SPORT PSYCHOL, V19, P105, DOI 10.1080/10413200601113638
   Raglin JS, 1996, INT J SPORTS MED, V17, P467, DOI 10.1055/s-2007-972880
   Ryan RM, 2006, J PERS, V74, P1557, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2006.00420.x
   SAS Institute Inc, 1991, SAS LANG PROC US 2 V
   Schmidt NB, 2000, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V12, P59, DOI 10.1002/1520-6394(2000)12:2<59::AID-DA1>3.0.CO;2-G
   Scully D, 1998, BRIT J SPORT MED, V32, P111
   Spielberger C, 1983, MANUAL STATE TRAIT A
   Strohle A, 2009, J NEURAL TRANSM, V116, P777, DOI 10.1007/s00702-008-0092-x
   TAYLORCHINN M, 2000, CLIN REV, V10, P45
NR 23
TC 11
BP 756
EP 759
PY 2009
PD SEP
VL 43
IS 10
DI 10.1136/bjsm.2008.052654
GA 503FY
UT WOS:000270520100008
ER

PT J
AU Krause, JS
AF Krause, JS
TI Aging and life adjustment after spinal cord injury
SO SPINAL CORD
J9 SPINAL CORD
LA English
DT Article
C1 Crawford Res Inst, Shepherd Ctr, Atlanta, GA USA.
RP Krause, JS, Crawford Res Inst, Shepherd Ctr, Atlanta, GA USA.
DE aging; quality of life; spinal cord injuries; outcomes
ID LONG-TERM ADJUSTMENT; DISABILITY; ACCEPTANCE; PREDICTION; MORTALITY;
   TIME; AGE
AB Study Design: A held study of aging after spinal cord injury (SCI) was conducted by surveying the life adjustment of a large sample of participants with SCI.
   Objectives: The purpose of the current study was to compare life adjustment scores between cohorts of participants based on chronologic age, age at injury onset, time since injury and percentage of life with SCI.
   Summary of Background Data: Existing cross-sectional research suggests that age is negatively correlated and time since injury is positively correlated with life adjustment. However, few studies had investigated aging among people who have lived 30 or more years with SCI.
   Methods: A total of 435 participants, 55 of whom were injured for 30 or more years, completed the Life Situation Questionnaire-Revised (LSQ-R), a measure of multiple SCI outcomes. Results: Results indicated that being injured later in life is associated with a lower overall level of subjective well-being, poorer health, and a less active lifestyle. However, subjective well-being appears to improve throughout the life-cycle, even beyond 30 years postinjury, thus neutralizing the adverse impact of age at onset on subjective well-being, but not on health or activities.
   Conclusions: The results suggest that rehabilitation professionals need to pay special attention to problems presented by being injured after the age of 40, particularly as it relates to activities. Living 30 or more years with SCI does not appear to present overwhelming barriers to adjustment.
CR BUCKELEW SP, 1991, PARAPLEGIA, V29, P125
   COOK DW, 1979, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V26, P97
   CREWE NM, 1991, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V36, P205
   CREWE N M, 1979, Archives of Physical Medicine and Rehabilitation, V60, P252
   CRISP R, 1992, AUST PSYCHOL, V27, P43, DOI 10.1080/00050069208257573
   Devivo Michael J., 1995, P289
   DEVIVO MJ, 1992, PARAPLEGIA, V30, P820
   GERHART KA, 1993, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V74, P1030, DOI 10.1016/0003-9993(93)90057-H
   Kerr W G, 1972, Paraplegia, V10, P94
   KRAUSE JS, 1997, IN PRESS REHABIL PSY
   KRAUSE JS, 1987, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V32, P205
   KRAUSE JS, 1990, PARAPLEGIA, V28, P186
   KRAUSE JS, 1991, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V72, P91
   KRAUSE JS, 1996, UNPUB EMPIRICAL ANAL
   KRAUSE JS, 1992, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V37, P61, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.37.1.61
   KRAUSE JS, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P558
   LINKOWSKI DC, 1971, REHABIL COUNS BULL, V14, P236
   MCCOLL MA, 1994, PARAPLEGIA, V32, P261
   McGlinchey-Berroth R, 1995, J Spinal Cord Med, V18, P183
   MENTER RR, 1991, PARAPLEGIA, V29, P613
   SCHULZ R, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1162, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.5.1162
   Trieschmann RB, 1988, SPINAL CORD INJURIES
   WHITENECK GG, 1992, PARAPLEGIA, V30, P617
   WOODRICH F, 1983, J REHABIL, V49, P26
NR 24
TC 19
BP 320
EP 328
PY 1998
PD MAY
VL 36
IS 5
DI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100540
GA ZM612
UT WOS:000073557600005
TG GROUP5
ER

PT J
AU Williamson, RJ
   Neale, BM
   Sterne, A
   Prince, M
   Sham, P
AF Williamson, RJ
   Neale, BM
   Sterne, A
   Prince, M
   Sham, P
TI The value of four mental health self-report scales in predicting
   interview-based mood and anxiety disorder diagnoses in sibling pairs
SO TWIN RESEARCH AND HUMAN GENETICS
J9 TWIN RES HUM GENET
LA English
DT Article
C1 Kings Coll London, Inst Psychiat, MRC, SGDP, London SE5 8AF, England.
RP Williamson, RJ, Kings Coll London, Inst Psychiat, MRC, SGDP, PO80,De Crespignu Pk,Denmark Hill, London SE5 8AF, England.
EM Richard.williamson@iop.kcl.ac.uk
ID QUANTITATIVE TRAIT LOCI; TRIPARTITE MODEL; DEPRESSION; VALIDITY;
   RELIABILITY; CIDI
AB Questionnaire-based dimensional measures are often employed in epidemiological studies to predict the presence of psychiatric disorders. The present study sought to determine how accurately 4 dimensional mental health measures, the 12-item General Health Questionnaire (GHQ-12), Neuroticism (EPQ-N), the high positive affect and anxious arousal scales from the Mood and Anxiety Symptoms Questionnaire (MASQ-HPA and MASQ-AA) and a composite of all 4, predicted psychiatric caseness as diagnosed by the University of Michigan Composite International Diagnostic Interview (UM-CIDI). Community subjects were recruited through general practitioners; those who agreed to participate were sent a questionnaire containing the above measures. Subsequently, the UM-CIDI was administered by telephone to 469 subjects consisting of sibling pairs who scored most discordantly or concordantly on a composite index of the 4 measures. Logistic Regression and Receiver Operating Characteristic (ROC) curve analyses were carried out to assess the predictive accuracy of the dimensional measures on UM-CIDI diagnosis. A total of 179 subjects, 62 men and 117 women with an average age of 42 years, were diagnosed with at least one of the following psychiatric disorders: depression, dysthymia, generalized anxiety disorder (GAD), social phobia, agoraphobia and panic attack. The six disorders showed high comorbidity. EPQ-N and the Composite Index were found to be very strong and accurate predictors of psychiatric caseness; they were however unable to differentiate between specific disorders. The results from the present study therefore validated the four mental health measures as being predictive of psychiatric caseness.
CR Booth BM, 1998, J PSYCHIAT RES, V32, P353, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3956(98)00031-4
   Clark L. A., 1991, HDB SOCIAL CLIN PSYC, P221
   CLARK LA, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P103, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.103.1.103
   CLARK LA, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P316, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.3.316
   EAVES L, 1994, BEHAV GENET, V24, P443, DOI 10.1007/BF01076180
   EYSENCK SBG, 1985, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V6, P21, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(85)90026-1
   Goldberg DP, 1997, PSYCHOL MED, V27, P191, DOI 10.1017/S0033291796004242
   KENDLER KS, 1986, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V43, P213
   Kessler RC, 1994, SCORING UM CIDI SHOR
   MCGUFFIN P, 1994, SEM PSYCH GEN LOND
   Risch NJ, 1996, AM J HUM GENET, V58, P836
   Sham P C, 2000, Twin Res, V3, P316, DOI 10.1375/136905200320565292
   WATSON D, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P15, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.104.1.15
   WATSON D, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P3, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.104.1.3
   WITTCHEN HU, 1994, J PSYCHIAT RES, V28, P57, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(94)90036-1
   Wittchen HU, 1996, PSYCHOL MED, V26, P1169
NR 16
TC 3
BP 101
EP 107
PY 2005
PD APR
VL 8
IS 2
DI 10.1375/1832427053738773
GA 930WV
UT WOS:000229448700003
ER

PT J
AU Blanchflower, DG
   Oswald, AJ
   Van Landeghem, B
AF Blanchflower, David G.
   Oswald, Andrew J.
   Van Landeghem, Bert
TI IMITATIVE OBESITY AND RELATIVE UTILITY
SO JOURNAL OF THE EUROPEAN ECONOMIC ASSOCIATION
J9 J EUR ECON ASSOC
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Blanchflower, David G.] Dartmouth Coll, Hanover, NH 03755 USA.
   [Oswald, Andrew J.] Univ Warwick, Coventry CV4 7AL, W Midlands, England.
   [Van Landeghem, Bert] Univ London, LICOS, London WC1E 7HU, England.
RP Blanchflower, DG, Dartmouth Coll, Hanover, NH 03755 USA.
EM david.g.blanchflower@dartmouth.edu; andrew.oswald@warwick.ac.uk;
   Bert.VanLandeghem@econ.kuleuven.be
ID BODY-MASS INDEX; HEALTH; HAPPINESS; UNEMPLOYMENT; ASSOCIATION;
   ADOLESCENTS; BEHAVIOR; ILLNESS; WEIGHT
AB If human beings care about their relative weight, a form of imitative obesity can emerge (in which people subconsciously keep up with the weight of the Joneses). Using Eurobarometer data on 29 countries, this paper provides cross-sectional evidence that overweight perceptions and dieting are influenced by a person's relative BMI, and longitudinal evidence from the German Socioeconomic Panel that well-being is influenced by relative BMI. Highly educated people see themselves as fatter-at any given actual weight-than those with low education. These results should be treated cautiously, and fixed-effects estimates are not always well determined, but there are grounds to take seriously the possibility of socially contagious obesity. (JEL: D1, I12, I31)
CR Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   BLANCHFLOWER DG, 2008, NBER SUMM WORKSH EUR
   Bleich S, 2008, ANNU REV PUBL HEALTH, V29, P273, DOI 10.1146/annurev.publhealth.29.020907.090954
   Brown GDA, 2008, IND RELAT, V47, P355, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-232X.2008.00525.x
   BRUNELLO G, 2008, RISE OBESITY ATLANTI
   Burke MA, 2007, ECON INQ, V45, P571, DOI 10.1111/j.1465-7295.2007.00025.x
   Burkhauser RV, 2008, J HEALTH ECON, V27, P519, DOI 10.1016/j.jhealeco.2007.05.005
   Chen Z, 2008, SOC SCI MED, V66, P2206, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2008.01.016
   Chou SY, 2004, J HEALTH ECON, V23, P565, DOI 10.1016/j.jhealeco.2003.10.003
   Christakis NA, 2007, NEW ENGL J MED, V357, P370, DOI 10.1056/NEJMsa066082
   Clark AE, 1998, J PUBLIC ECON, V70, P133, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(98)00064-4
   Clark AE, 2003, J LABOR ECON, V21, P323, DOI 10.1086/345560
   Clark AE, 2007, J HEALTH ECON, V26, P763, DOI 10.1016/j.jhealeco.2006.11.005
   Cohen-Cole E, 2008, J HEALTH ECON, V27, P1382, DOI 10.1016/j.jhealeco.2008.04.005
   Cornelisse-Vermaat JR, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V79, P143, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-4097-7
   Cutler DM, 2003, J ECON PERSPECT, V17, P93, DOI 10.1257/089533003769204371
   DALY MC, 2007, RELATIVE STATUS WELL
   DEAGOSTINI P, 2007, DIET COMPOSITION SOC
   Doll HA, 2000, OBES RES, V8, P160, DOI 10.1038/oby.2000.17
   Duesenberry J. S., 1949, INCOME SAVING THEORY
   Ellaway A, 1997, INT J OBESITY, V21, P304, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijo.0800405
   Etile F, 2007, HEALTH ECON, V16, P945, DOI 10.1002/hec.1251
   FELTON A, 2005, VARIANCE OBESITY COH
   Finkelstein EA, 2005, ANNU REV PUBL HEALTH, V26, P239, DOI 10.1146/annurev.publhealth.26.021304.144628
   Frank R., 1985, CHOOSING RIGHT POND
   Gardner J, 2007, J HEALTH ECON, V26, P49, DOI 10.1016/j.jhealeco.2006.08.004
   Goldberg DP, 1997, PSYCHOL MED, V27, P191, DOI 10.1017/S0033291796004242
   Graham C, 2008, HEALTH AFFAIR, V27, P72, DOI 10.1377/hlthaff.27.1.72
   Gruber J, 2006, J HEALTH ECON, V25, P183, DOI 10.1016/j.jhealeco.2005.07.005
   Hopkins E, 2004, AM ECON REV, V94, P1085, DOI 10.1257/0002828042002705
   Jorm AF, 2003, AUST NZ J PUBL HEAL, V27, P434, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-842X.2003.tb00423.x
   Luttmer EFP, 2005, Q J ECON, V120, P963, DOI 10.1093/qje/120.3.963
   Maximova K, 2008, INT J OBESITY, V32, P1008, DOI 10.1038/ijo.2008.15
   Offer A, 2006, CHALLENGE AFFLUENCE
   Oswald AJ, 2007, ECON J, V117, pF441
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   Powdthavee N, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V80, P629, DOI 10.1007/s11205-006-0013-z
   SANZDEGALDEANO A, 2005, 1814 IZA
   Simon GE, 2006, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V63, P824, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.63.7.824
   Stutzer A, 2007, 2925 IZA
   STUTZER A, 2006, TEMPTATION OVERWHELM
   Trogdon JG, 2008, J HEALTH ECON, V27, P1388, DOI 10.1016/j.jhealeco.2008.05.003
NR 42
TC 12
BP 528
EP 538
PY 2009
PD APR
VL 7
IS 2-3
GA 435TK
UT WOS:000265366000019
ER

PT J
AU Gawlick, G
AF Gawlick, G
TI The problem of happiness in Christian Wolff's philosophy. Sources, ideas
   and developmental history of key concepts in his ethics
SO PHILOSOPHISCHE RUNDSCHAU
J9 PHILOS RUNDSCH
LA German
DT Book Review
CR Schwaiger Clemens, 1995, PROBLEM GLUCKS DENKE
NR 1
TC 0
BP 259
EP 263
PY 1997
PD SEP
VL 44
IS 3
GA YE731
UT WOS:000060310000034
ER

PT J
AU Morrison, KA
AF Morrison, KA
TI An empirical test of a model of franchisee job satisfaction
SO JOURNAL OF SMALL BUSINESS MANAGEMENT
J9 J SMALL BUS MANAGE
LA English
DT Article
RP Morrison, KA, RENSSELAER POLYTECH INST,TROY,NY 12181, USA.
ID 5-FACTOR MODEL; LIFE SATISFACTION; PERSONALITY; PERFORMANCE; ATTITUDES;
   BEHAVIOR; DETERMINANTS; AFFECTIVITY
AB This study examined tile effect of a five-factor model of personality, subjective wellbeing, and various job characteristics on franchisee job satisfaction. Using a mailed questionnaire, data ws-e obtained from 307 U.S. franchisees Fern four industries: restaurant, business aids and services, automotive products and services, and retailing (non-food). Approximately half of the franchisee respondents could be classified as having a relatively low level of job satisfaction. Support was found for a model of franchisee job satisfaction. Multiple regression analysis results showed that both extraversion and subjective well-being, along with three job characteristic factors related to franchisor support, operational characteristics, and franchisor restrictions, had a significant influence on franchisee job satisfaction. Implications for franchisors and franchisees were discussed.
CR AGHO AO, 1993, HUM RELAT, V46, P1007, DOI 10.1177/001872679304600806
   BARRICK MR, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P111, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.78.1.111
   CAFFEY AA, 1993, ENTREPRENEUR MAGAZIN, P20
   CARSON RC, 1989, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V40, P227
   CHARLWOOD UG, 1993, FRANCHISING WORL JUL, P36
   CHEN PY, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P398, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.76.3.398
   Costa P. T., 1992, REVISED NEO PERSONAL
   CROPANZANO R, 1993, J ORGAN BEHAV, V14, P595, DOI 10.1002/job.4030140609
   DAVISBLAKE A, 1989, ACAD MANAGE REV, V14, P385, DOI 10.2307/258174
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   GALEN M, 1993, BUSINESS WEEK   0322, P68
   GALLUP, 1992, NATL FRANCHISE OWNER
   GARNER WM, 1993, ENTREPRENEUR MAGAZIN, V500, P86
   GEORGE JM, 1992, J MANAGE, V18, P185, DOI 10.1177/014920639201800201
   GERHART B, 1987, J APPL PSYCHOL, V72, P366, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.72.3.366
   GOODMAN J, 1980, DISS ABSTR INT
   Hackman J. R., 1980, WORK REDESIGN
   *HORW INT, 1991, FRANCH EC 1991
   HUNT SD, 1977, J RETAILING, V53, P71
   IAFFALDANO MT, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V97, P251, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.97.2.251
   JUDGE TA, 1994, J MANAGE, V20, P43, DOI 10.1177/014920639402000103
   JUDGE TA, 1994, J APPL PSYCHOL, V79, P767, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.79.5.767
   JUDGE TA, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P475, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.78.3.475
   KEENAN A, 1979, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V52, P277
   Knight R. M., 1986, J SMALL BUS MANAGE, V24, P8
   KNIGHT RM, 1984, J SMALL BUS MANAGE, V21, P53
   Locke E. A., 1976, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL, P1297
   MCCRAE RR, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P81, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.1.81
   MCCRAE RR, 1991, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V17, P227, DOI 10.1177/014616729101700217
   Mobley W H, 1982, EMPLOYEE TURNOVER CA
   NEAR JP, 1984, ACAD MANAGE J, V21, P248
   NEWTON T, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P781, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.76.6.781
   RAIN JS, 1991, HUM RELAT, V44, P287, DOI 10.1177/001872679104400305
   SCHELL B, 1992, J SMALL BUSINESS ENT, V9, P47
   SCHUL PL, 1980, DISS ABSTR INT
   STAW BM, 1985, J APPL PSYCHOL, V70, P469, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.70.3.469
   STERN RL, 1991, FORBES          0902, P152
   TAIT M, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P502, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.74.3.502
   TANNENBAUM J, 1994, WALL STREET J   0810, pB2
   TANNENBAUM JA, 1993, WALL STREET J   0910, pB2
   TANNENBAUM JA, 1994, WALL STREET J   0516, pA1
   THOMPSON CA, 1992, J APPL PSYCHOL, V77, P738, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.77.5.738
   TROCCHIO CM, 1994, FRANCHISING WORL JAN, P59
   WALKER BJ, 1971, DISS ABSTR INT
   WATSON D, 1993, HDB PERSONALITY PSYC, P460
   WATSON D, 1992, J PERS, V60, P441, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1992.tb00980.x
   Weiss D J, 1967, MANUAL MINNESOTA SAT
   WHITTEMORE M, 1994, NATIONS BUSINESS JUN, P57
   WILKE JR, 1990, WALL STREET J   0413, pB1
   Withane S., 1991, J SMALL BUS MANAGE, V29, P22
NR 51
TC 12
BP 27
EP 41
PY 1996
PD JUL
VL 34
IS 3
GA VC049
UT WOS:A1996VC04900003
ER

PT J
AU Pollice, R
   Tomassint, A
   Malavolta, M
   Di Giovambattista, E
   Verni, L
   Roncone, R
   Conti, CM
   Casacchia, M
AF Pollice, R.
   Tomassint, A.
   Malavolta, M.
   Di Giovambattista, E.
   Verni, L.
   Roncone, R.
   Conti, C. M.
   Casacchia, M.
TI Subjective and psychopathological response in patients under different
   antipsychotic treatments: Are there differences in real clinical
   practice?
SO JOURNAL OF BIOLOGICAL REGULATORS AND HOMEOSTATIC AGENTS
J9 J BIOL REG HOMEOS AG
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Pollice, R.; Tomassint, A.; Malavolta, M.; Di Giovambattista, E.; Verni, L.; Roncone, R.; Casacchia, M.] Univ Aquila, Dept Expt Med, SMIILE, Psychiat Clin, I-67100 Laquila, Italy.
   [Conti, C. M.] Univ G dAnnunzio, Psychol Div, Chieti, Italy.
RP Pollice, R, Univ Aquila, Dept Expt Med, SMIILE, Psychiat Clin, Via Vetoio,Loc Coppito, I-67100 Laquila, Italy.
EM rocco.pollice@cc.univaq.it
DE atypical antipsychotic; typical antipsychotic; compliance; subjective
   well-being; psychopathological state
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; SCHIZOPHRENIC-PATIENTS; REFRACTORY SCHIZOPHRENIA;
   DRUG-THERAPY; DOUBLE-BLIND; HALOPERIDOL; OLANZAPINE; NEUROLEPTICS;
   RISPERIDONE; EXPERIENCE
AB The aim of this study is to investigate whether subjective well-being in patients under treatment with typical (ATPs) and atypical antipsychotic (ATPsA) compounds can be compared with the improvement of psychopathological state and to verify if both variables correlate to adherence to treatment. We assessed 106 consecutive patients receiving ATPs or ATPsA in the University Psychiatric Ward of L'Aquila, according to DSM-IV diagnosis of Schizophrenia and Bipolar Disorder. Psychopathological state was assessed by Brief Psychiatric Rating Scale-4.0 version (BPRS), adherence to treatment and subjective well-being was assessed by Drug Attitude Inventory (DAI-10) and Subjective Well-being under Neuroleptics (SWN), respectively. BPRS and DAI-10 were administered on admission (TO) and at the end of recovery (T1). The subjects enrolled in this study were divided into 2 groups according to ATP prescribed. We observed an improvement of BPRS and SWN total scores in each group, and increasing scores in DAI-10, from admission to discharge, both in total samples and in each group. There were statistical differences between the patients receiving ATPs and those receving ATPsA regarding the SWN total score and its different dimensions. This study emphasizes that patients receiving ATPsA show better subjective response compared with patients undergoing ATP treatment, although the adherence to pharmacotherapy and clinical improvement do not differ between the groups.
CR Ahangari G, 2007, EUR J INFLAMM, V5, P65
   American Psychiatric Association, 2004, PRACT GUID TREATM PA, P1
   [Anonymous], 2004, LIN GUID COMPL INT F, P1
   ARNDT S, 1995, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V52, P352
   Arvanitis LA, 1997, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V42, P233, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(97)00190-X
   Awad AG, 1996, INT CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V11, P55, DOI 10.1097/00004850-199605002-00009
   AWAD AG, 1993, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V19, P609
   AWAD AG, 1988, SCHIZOPHR RES, V1, P222
   Bellino S, 2006, J BIOL REG HOMEOS AG, V20, P73
   Bocchietto E, 2007, INT J IMMUNOPATH PH, V20, P259
   Browne S, 1998, J NERV MENT DIS, V186, P74, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199802000-00002
   Buchanan RW, 1998, AM J PSYCHIAT, V155, P751
   Capodiferro S, 2007, EUR J INFLAMM, V5, P51
   Castellani ML, 2007, INT J IMMUNOPATH PH, V20, P447
   Cinnella G, 2007, INT J IMMUNOPATH PH, V20, P585
   COLLINS EJ, 1991, SCHIZOPHR RES, V5, P249, DOI 10.1016/0920-9964(91)90083-4
   Conley RR, 1998, AM J PSYCHIAT, V155, P914
   CORRIGAN PW, 1990, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V41, P1203
   D'Alimonte I, 2007, INT J IMMUNOPATH PH, V20, P301
   D'Arcangelo C, 2007, INT J IMMUNOPATH PH, V20, P381
   de Haan L, 2000, AM J PSYCHIAT, V157, P1019, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.157.6.1019
   Deviri E, 2007, EUR J INFLAMM, V5, P57
   *EXP CONS GUID SER, 2003, J CLIN PSYCHIAT S12, V64, P1
   Feliciani C, 2007, INT J IMMUNOPATH PH, V20, P289
   Fitzgerald PB, 2001, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V103, P387, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2001.00254.x
   Garcia-Cabeza I, 2001, BMC PSYCHIATRY, V1, DOI 10.1186/1471-244X-1-7
   Gerlach J, 1999, Acta Psychiatr Scand Suppl, V395, P113
   Guille C, 2000, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V61, P638
   Hellewell JSE, 2002, CNS DRUGS, V16, P457, DOI 10.2165/00023210-200216070-00003
   HOGAN TP, 1983, PSYCHOL MED, V13, P177
   HOGAN TP, 1992, PSYCHOL MED, V22, P347
   HOGAN TP, PSYCHOL MED, V2, P347
   Ingber A, 2007, INT J IMMUNOPATH PH, V20, P191
   Karow A, 2002, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V162, P3, DOI 10.1007/s00213-002-1052-z
   Mayerhofer M, 2007, INT J IMMUNOPATH PH, V20, P421
   Naber D, 1995, INT CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V10, P133, DOI 10.1097/00004850-199509000-00017
   NABER D, 1994, PREDICTION NEUROLEPT, P1
   Naber D, 2001, SCHIZOPHR RES, V50, P79, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(00)00166-3
   NORUSIS MJ, 1993, SPSS WINDOWS USERS G
   PEUSKENS J, 1995, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V166, P712, DOI 10.1192/bjp.166.6.712
   Putzhammer A, 2005, PHARMACOPSYCHIATRY, V38, P132, DOI 10.1055/s-2005-864125
   RANGER TM, 1999, AM J PSYCHIAT, V156, P79
   Richelson E, 1999, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V60, P5
   Ritsner M, 2004, J CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V24, P245, DOI 10.1097/01.jp.0000125684.82219.53
   Robinson DG, 1997, SCHIZOPHR RES, V24, P196, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(97)82561-3
   Roncone R, 1999, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V100, P229, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1999.tb10850.x
   Rosati E, 2007, INT J IMMUNOPATH PH, V20, P279
   Rosenheck R, 1997, NEW ENGL J MED, V337, P809, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199709183371202
   Sbarsi I, 2007, INT J IMMUNOPATH PH, V20, P145
   SPERANZA L, 2006, J BIOL REGUL HOMEOST, V21, P23
   Tempier R, 2001, J PSYCHIATR NEUROSCI, V26, P131
   Tollefson GD, 1998, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V55, P250, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.55.3.250
   Tran PV, 1999, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V174, P15, DOI 10.1192/bjp.174.1.15
   Voruganti LNP, 1997, J NERV MENT DIS, V185, P463, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199707000-00008
   Voruganti LNP, 2002, SCHIZOPHR RES, V56, P37, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(01)00161-X
   Wirshing DA, 1999, AM J PSYCHIAT, V156, P1374
   Yatham LN, 2005, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V66, P40
NR 57
TC 8
BP 83
EP 91
PY 2008
PD JAN-MAR
VL 22
IS 1
GA 290FF
UT WOS:000255108000010
ER

PT J
AU Su, CT
   Wang, JD
   Lin, CY
AF Su, Chia-Ting
   Wang, Jung-Der
   Lin, Chung-Ying
TI Child-rated versus parent-rated quality of life of community-based obese
   children across gender and grade
SO HEALTH AND QUALITY OF LIFE OUTCOMES
AB Background: Quality of life (QoL), which can be examined using self-reports or parental reports, might help healthcare providers understand obese children's subjective well-being in several domains of life. Community-based obese children report their QoL lower than their parents do. However, the differences between child- and parent-reported QoL have neither been tested across gender and grade nor analyzed by item. This study probed the relationship between obesity and QoL item scores in children, and compared child-reported with parent-reported QoL stratified by gender and grade.
   Methods: One hundred eighty-seven dyads of 8- to 12-year-old children (60 obese, 127 normal-weight) and their parents were recruited. QoL was assessed using both child- and parent-reported Pediatric Quality of Life Inventory 4.0 (PedsQL) questionnaires.
   Results: Regression analyses showed specific difficulties with physical and emotional QoL in third- and fourth-grade obese boys (beta = 0.278-0.620), and specific problems with social functioning in fifth- and sixth-grade obese girls (beta = 0.337-0.411). Moreover, parents seemed unaware of the specific difficulties that their children faced (beta = 0.274-0.435).
   Conclusions: Obese children seemed to have their difficulties from third to fifth grade, respectively, and their parents seemed unaware of them. Thus, parents need to be more aware of specific difficulties related to childhood obesity.
NR 0
AR 206
PY 2013
PD DEC 10
VL 11
DI 10.1186/1477-7525-11-206
UT WOS:000328561900001
ER

PT J
AU Morris, MW
   Keltner, D
AF Morris, MW
   Keltner, D
TI How emotions work: The social functions of emotional expression in
   negotiations
SO RESEARCH IN ORGANIZATIONAL BEHAVIOR, VOL 22, 2000
J9 RES ORGAN BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Stanford Univ, Grad Sch Business, Stanford, CA 94305 USA.
   Univ Calif Berkeley, Dept Psychol, Berkeley, CA 94720 USA.
RP Morris, MW, Stanford Univ, Grad Sch Business, Stanford, CA 94305 USA.
ID FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; VISUAL ACCESS; RECIPROCAL ALTRUISM; POSITIVE AFFECT;
   NEGATIVE AFFECT; BASIC EMOTIONS; JOB-ATTITUDES; JUDGMENT; CULTURE; ANGER
AB Behavioral research on negotiation in recent years has been dominated by the decision-making research paradigm, which accords a relatively narrow role to emotions. Decision-making researchers have considered emotions primarily in terms of how an individual's positive or negative affect impacts, and usually impedes, his or her information processing. Drawing on recent advances in psychology and other fields, we propose an alternative perspective that highlights more social and more functional aspects of emotion in negotiation. We conceptualize emotions as interpersonal communication systems that help individuals navigate the basic problems that arise in dyad and group relations. Emotions are evoked by these specific relational problems and one person's emotional expression impacts other persons, often with the consequence of resolving the relational problem. From this social functional perspective, we draw insights concerning: (a) the influence of specific emotions upon negotiation-related cognition and behavior; (b) the transitions between qualitatively different phases within negotiations; and (c) the ways in which negotiations are shaped by contextual variables such as culture and communication media.
CR Adler RS, 1998, NEGOTIATION J, V14, P161, DOI 10.1111/j.1571-9979.1998.tb00156.x
   Allred KG, 1997, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V70, P175, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1997.2705
   Argyle M., 1990, PSYCHOL INQ, V1, P297, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0104_3
   Arther R., 1959, INTERROGATION INVEST
   Averill J. R., 1980, EMOTION THEORY RES E, P305
   Averill J. R., 1992, EMOTION, P1
   BABAD EY, 1986, EXP EMOTION CROSS CU
   Barley S.R., 1991, RES NEGOTIATION ORG, V3, P165
   BARON RA, 1990, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P368, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1990.tb00417.x
   Barry B, 1996, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V67, P127, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1996.0069
   BAVELAS JB, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P322, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.50.2.322
   Bazerman M. H., 1992, NEGOTIATING RATIONAL
   Bazerman MH, 2000, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V51, P279, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.51.1.279
   BAZERMAN MH, 1998, DEBATING RATIONALLY
   BAZERMAN MH, 1987, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V9, P247
   BAZERMAN MH, 1982, J APPL PSYCHOL, V67, P543
   BERNIERI FJ, 1988, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V12, P120, DOI 10.1007/BF00986930
   BERNIERI FJ, 1994, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V20, P303, DOI 10.1177/0146167294203008
   BERNIERI FJ, 1991, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V17, P98, DOI 10.1177/0146167291171015
   BIGUS OE, 1972, URBAN LIFE CULT, V1, P131
   BODENHAUSEN GV, 1994, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P45, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420240104
   BOWER G, 1991, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGE
   Bowlby J., 1969, ATTACHMENT
   BRIEF AP, 1995, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V62, P55, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1995.1030
   BROOKS M, 1991, POWER BUSINESS RAPPO
   Burton K., 1994, BUSINESS CULTURE SPA
   Buss D., 1992, ADAPTED MIND, P267
   Buss D. M., 1999, EVOLUTIONARY PSYCHOL
   Buss DM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P15, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.15
   CARNEVALE PJD, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P111, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.40.1.111
   CARNEVALE PJD, 1986, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V37, P1, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(86)90041-5
   Cialdini R. B., 1984, INFLUENCE PSYCHOL PE
   Clark C., 1990, RES AGENDAS SOCIOLOG, P305
   Clark M. S., 1996, KNOWLEDGE STRUCTURES, P247
   CLARK MS, 1993, M AM PSYCH SOC CHIC
   DALY M, 1982, ETHOL SOCIOBIOL, V3, P11, DOI 10.1016/0162-3095(82)90027-9
   Darwin C., 1872, EXPRESSION EMOTIONS
   de Waal F. B. M., 1988, SOCIAL FABRICS MIND, P105
   DePaulo B. M., 1990, PSYCHOL INQ, V1, P305, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0104_6
   DERIVERA J, 1984, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, P116
   DEUTSCH M, 1960, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V61, P181, DOI 10.1037/h0042589
   DEUTSCH M, 1960, HUM RELAT, V13, P123, DOI 10.1177/001872676001300202
   DEWAAL FBM, 1986, Q REV BIOL, V61, P459, DOI 10.1086/415144
   Dewey John, 1895, PSYCHOL REV, V2, P13, DOI DOI 10.1037/H0070927
   DIAZGUERRERO R, 1967, PSYCHOL MEXICAN
   Dimberg U, 1996, MOTIV EMOTION, V20, P149, DOI 10.1007/BF02253869
   DOI LT, 1962, JAPANESE CULTURE ITS
   Douglas A., 1962, IND PEACEMAKING
   Dovidio J.F., 1985, POWER DOMINANCE NONV, P129
   Drolet AL, 2000, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P26, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1999.1395
   DUNN J, 1985, CHILD DEV, V56, P480, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1985.tb00121.x
   Eibl-Eibesfeldt I., 1989, HUMAN ETHOLOGY
   EISENBERG N, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P55, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.57.1.55
   EKMAN P, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P384, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.48.4.384
   EKMAN P, 1992, COGNITION EMOTION, V6, P169, DOI 10.1080/02699939208411068
   ESTEVES F, 1994, COGNITION EMOTION, V8, P393, DOI 10.1080/02699939408408949
   Fisher R., 1991, GETTING YES
   FISKE AP, 1990, ETHOS, V18, P180, DOI 10.1525/eth.1990.18.2.02a00040
   FORGAS JP, 1992, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P227, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60285-3
   FORGAS JP, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P39, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.117.1.39
   Frank R., 1988, PASSIONS WITHIN REAS
   FREUD S, 1959, COLLECT PAPERS, V2, P360
   Fridlund A. J., 1992, EMOTION
   Friedman R., 1994, FRONT STAGE BACKSTAG
   Frijda N. H., 1986, EMOTIONS
   Frijda N. H., 1994, EMOTION CULTURE EMPI, P51, DOI DOI 10.1037/10152-002
   GERSICK CJG, 1988, ACAD MANAGE J, V31, P9, DOI 10.2307/256496
   Goffman E., 1967, INTERACTION RITUAL E
   Goffman E., 1959, PRESENTATION SELF EV
   GOLDMAN A, 1994, INT J INTERCULT REL, V18, P29, DOI 10.1016/0147-1767(94)90003-5
   Gulliver Phillip H., 1979, DISPUTES NEGOTIATION
   HAHNEMAN D, 1982, JUDGMENT UNCERTAINTY
   Haidt J, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P225
   HARFORD T, 1967, J CONFLICT RESOLUT, V11, P104, DOI 10.1177/002200276701100109
   HARFORD T, 1969, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V74, P498, DOI 10.1037/h0027831
   HARRIGAN JA, 1986, NONVERBAL COMMUNICAT
   *HATF RAPS, 1993, HDB EM, P595
   HAYANO DM, 1982, POKER FACES
   HAZAN C, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P511, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.3.511
   Hebb D., 1949, ORG BEHAV NEUROPSYCH
   Hochschild A., 1983, MANAGED HEART COMMER
   HORNEY K, 1945, INNER CONFLICTS CONS
   Hsu F. L. K., 1985, CULTURE SELF ASIAN W, P24
   ISEN AM, 1972, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V21, P384, DOI 10.1037/h0032317
   Izard C. E., 1977, HUMAN EMOTIONS
   Jackall R., 1988, MORAL MAZES WORLD CO
   JOHNSON EJ, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P20, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.45.1.20
   JOHNSONLAIRD PN, 1992, COGNITION EMOTION, V6, P201, DOI 10.1080/02699939208411069
   Jones E. E., 1982, PSYCHOL PERSPECTIVE
   Keating C., 1985, POWER DOMINANCE NONV, P89
   KELLEY HH, 1969, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL
   Keltner D, 1997, AGGRESSIVE BEHAV, V23, P359, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-2337(1997)23:5<359::AID-AB5>3.0.CO;2-D
   Keltner D, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P505
   KELTNER D, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P441, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.68.3.441
   Keltner D, 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P236
   Keltner D, 1997, PSYCHOL BULL, V122, P250, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.122.3.250
   KELTNER D, 1993, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V19, P21
   KELTNER D, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P740, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.5.740
   Keltner D, 1996, COGNITION EMOTION, V10, P155, DOI 10.1080/026999396380312
   Keltner D, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P467
   Kemper T. D., 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P41
   KLEINKE CL, 1979, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V5, P386, DOI 10.1177/014616727900500324
   Klinnert MD, 1983, EMOTION THEORY RES E, V2, P57
   Knutson B, 1996, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V20, P165, DOI 10.1007/BF02281954
   Kochan T. A., 1980, COLLECTIVE BARGAININ
   KOLB DM, 1993, NEGOTIATION STRATEGI
   KRAMER RM, 1993, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V56, P110, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1993.1047
   Kramer Roderick M., 1996, TRUST ORG FRONTIERS
   KRAUT RE, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P1539, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.37.9.1539
   Kring AM, 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P320, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.320
   Lax D., 1986, MANAGER NEGOTIATOR
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   Lerner JS, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P473
   LEVENSON RW, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P587, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.587
   LEVENSON RW, 1990, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V27, P363, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1990.tb02330.x
   LEWICKI R, 1996, THINK SPEAK COMPLETE
   LEWIS SA, 1977, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V20, P75, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(77)90045-9
   LEWIS SW, 1994, J WILDLIFE MANAGE, V58, P53, DOI 10.2307/3809548
   Lindsley SL, 1996, INT J INTERCULT REL, V20, P199, DOI 10.1016/0147-1767(96)00002-8
   LUTZ C, 1986, ANNU REV ANTHROPOL, V15, P405, DOI 10.1146/annurev.an.15.100186.002201
   Mandler G., 1984, MIND BODY PSYCHOL EM
   March J., 1958, ORGANIZATIONS
   MARCH RM, 1988, JAPANESE NEGOTIATOR
   MARKUS HR, 1997, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, P857
   MCDOUGAL W, 1920, INTRO SOCIAL PSYCHOL
   Miller R. S., 1992, EMOTION SOCIAL BEHAV, P202
   MINEKA S, 1993, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V122, P23, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.122.1.23
   Moore DA, 1999, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V77, P22, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1998.2814
   Morley I., 1977, SOCIAL PSYCHOL BARGA
   Morrill C., 1995, EXECUTIVE WAY CONFLI
   MORRIS MW, 1998, UNPUB
   MORRIS MW, 2000, 1639 GSB STAND U
   Morris MW, 1999, ACAD MANAGE REV, V24, P781, DOI 10.2307/259354
   MORRIS MW, 1999, UNPUB RAPPORT DOMINA
   NEALE MA, 1983, IND LABOR RELAT REV, V36, P378, DOI 10.2307/2523017
   NEALE MA, 1987, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V39, P228, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(87)90039-2
   NEALE MA, 1991, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V13, P147
   Nesse R M, 1990, Hum Nat, V1, P261, DOI 10.1007/BF02733986
   OLIVER RL, 1993, J CONSUM RES, V20, P418, DOI 10.1086/209358
   PETERS E, 1952, CONCILLIATION ACTION
   PILISUCK M, 1964, PEACE RES SOC INT PA, V1, P57
   Pillutla MM, 1996, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V68, P208, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1996.0100
   Plutchik R., 1980, EMOTION PSYCHOBIOEVO
   Poole M. S., 1992, COMMUNICATION NEGOTI, P46
   PROVINE RR, 1993, ETHOLOGY, V95, P291
   Pruitt D. G., 1986, SOCIAL CONFLICT ESCA
   Pye L, 1982, CHINESE COMMERCIAL N
   RAFAELI A, 1989, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V11, P1
   RAFAELI A, 1991, ACAD MANAGE J, V34, P749, DOI 10.2307/256388
   Raiffa H, 1982, ART SCI NEGOTIATION
   Rosaldo Michelle Z., 1984, CULTURE THEORY
   ROSCI F, 1981, SUCC M JUN, P106
   Ross L., 1980, HUMAN INFERENCE STRA
   Rubin J. Z., 1975, SOCIAL PSYCHOL BARGA
   FERNANDEZ-DOLS JM, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P1113, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.6.1113
   SAMPSON EE, 1977, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P767, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.35.11.767
   SANCHEZBURKS J, 1998, THESIS U MICHIGAN PS
   SCHELLING, 1960, STRATEGY CONFLICT
   SCHERER KR, 1986, PSYCHOL BULL, V99, P143, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.99.2.143
   Schwarz N., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P527
   Schwarz N. N., 1993, NATURE EMOTION FUNDA
   SHAVER P, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1061, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.6.1061
   Skinner B. F, 1948, WALDEN 2
   SMITH CA, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P813, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.4.813
   Stark N., 1996, SOCIAL JUSTICE RES, V9, P69, DOI DOI 10.1348/135532510X501775
   KRAMER RM, 1991, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V13, P191
   STAW BM, 1986, ADMIN SCI QUART, V31, P56, DOI 10.2307/2392766
   STAW BM, 1994, ORGAN SCI, V5, P51, DOI 10.1287/orsc.5.1.51
   Stevens C.M., 1963, STRATEGY COLLECTIVE
   SUTTON RI, 1987, ACAD MANAGE J, V30, P405, DOI 10.2307/256007
   SYMONS D, 1990, ETHOL SOCIOBIOL, V11, P427, DOI 10.1016/0162-3095(90)90019-3
   Thompson L, 1995, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V31, P467, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1995.1021
   THOMPSON L, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V108, P515, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.108.3.515
   Tickle-Degnen L., 1990, PSYCHOL INQ, V1, P285, DOI DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI0104_1
   TIDD KL, 1978, B PSYCHONOMIC SOC, V11, P344
   Tiedens LZ, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P560, DOI 10.1177/0146167200267004
   TIEDENS LZ, IN PRESS J PERSONALI
   TOOBY J, 1990, ETHOL SOCIOBIOL, V11, P375, DOI 10.1016/0162-3095(90)90017-Z
   TRIANDIS HC, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1363, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.6.1363
   TRIVERS RL, 1971, Q REV BIOL, V46, P35, DOI 10.1086/406755
   TRONICK EZ, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P112, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.44.2.112
   TVERSKY A, 1974, SCIENCE, V185, P1124, DOI 10.1126/science.185.4157.1124
   URY WM, 1993, GETTING PAST NO
   Valley KL, 1998, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V34, P211, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(97)00054-1
   VALLEY KL, 1999, TAKES 2 INTERACTIVEL
   VANMAANEN J, 1989, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V11, P43
   Walton RE, 1965, BEHAV THEORY LABOR N
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WHYTE WF, 1946, HUMAN RELATIONS REST
   WOLFE T, 1999, COMMUNICATION
   Wolfe Tom, 1999, MAN FULL
   Work Week, 2000, WALL STREET J, pA1
NR 192
TC 97
BP 1
EP 50
PY 2000
VL 22
DI 10.1016/S0191-3085(00)22002-9
GA BR36K
UT WOS:000166194000001
ER

PT J
AU Jiang, B
   Cai, Y
   Towsley, D
AF Jiang, Bo
   Cai, Yan
   Towsley, Don
TI On the resource utilization and traffic distribution of multipath
   transmission control
SO PERFORMANCE EVALUATION
J9 PERFORM EVALUATION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Jiang, Bo; Towsley, Don] Univ Massachusetts, Dept Comp Sci, Amherst, MA 01003 USA.
RP Jiang, B, Univ Massachusetts, Dept Comp Sci, Amherst, MA 01003 USA.
EM bjiang@cs.umass.edu; ycai@ecs.umass.edu; towsley@cs.umass.edu
DE Multipath TCP; Link utilization; Traffic distribution; Flappiness
ID CONGESTION CONTROL; NETWORKS; ALGORITHMS; STABILITY
AB There is growing interest in the development and deployment of multipath rate and route control mechanisms for the Internet, due to their ability to exploit bandwidth resources, alleviate network congestion, and provide robustness against failures. However, two performance issues have been uncovered: low link utilization when the number of flows is small, and route happiness, namely the traffic of a flow tends to concentrate on one path and then another. In this paper we study these issues with respect to several variations of multipath rate and route control algorithms. We demonstrate the qualitatively different impacts that the couplings of the increase and decrease phases have on link utilization. We also demonstrate how the coupling strength affects both the long-term and short-term traffic distributions among different paths. In particular, we show that the happy behavior is prominent only when there is strong coupling in both the increase and decrease phases, and when the number of good paths is small. (C) 2011 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Allman M., 1999, RFC 3439 TCP CONGEST
   [Anonymous], FIR ADD
   Boudec J.-Y.L., 2008, RATE ADAPTATION CONG
   Cohen B., 2003, P P2P EC WORKSH
   Han HZ, 2006, IEEE ACM T NETWORK, V14, P1260, DOI 10.1109/TNET.2006.886738
   Jiang B., 2011, UMCS2011005 U MASS D
   Kelly F, 2005, ACM SIGCOMM COMP COM, V35, P5, DOI 10.1145/1064413.1064415
   Kelly T., 2002, COMPUT COMMUN REV, V33, P83
   Kelly FP, 1998, J OPER RES SOC, V49, P237, DOI 10.1057/palgrave.jors.2600523
   Key P, 2011, COMMUN ACM, V54, P109, DOI 10.1145/1866739.1866762
   Key P., 2006, P 40 C INF SCI SYST
   Kokku R., 2007, P IEEE INFOCOM 2007, P1352
   Lee PPC, 2007, IEEE ACM T NETWORK, V15, P1490, DOI 10.1109/TNET.2007.897956
   Lou WJ, 2009, WIREL NETW, V15, P279, DOI 10.1007/s11276-007-0039-4
   Mallada E., 2007, LECT NOTES COMPUTER, P205
   Raiciu C., 2010, PRACTICAL CONGESTION
   Wang WH, 2003, PERFORM EVALUATION, V52, P119, DOI 10.1016/S0166-5316(02)00176-1
   Wischik D., 2011, P NSDI 11
   Wischik D., 2009, LECT NOTES COMPUTER, P204
NR 19
TC 1
BP 1175
EP 1192
PY 2011
PD NOV
VL 68
IS 11
DI 10.1016/j.peva.2011.07.013
GA 841VJ
UT WOS:000296543000014
ER

PT S
AU Kurosu, M
AF Kurosu, Masaaki
TI Descriptive Words for Expressing the User Experience
SO HUMAN CENTERED DESIGN (HCD)
J9 LECT NOTES COMPUT SC
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 Open Univ Japan, Ctr ICT & Distance Educ, Mihama Ku, Chiba 2618586, Japan.
RP Kurosu, M, Open Univ Japan, Ctr ICT & Distance Educ, Mihama Ku, 2-11 Wakaba, Chiba 2618586, Japan.
EM masaakikurosu@spa.nifty.com; masaakikurosu@spa.nifty.com
DE user experience; usability; satisfaction; pleasure; happiness
AB User experience is a function of various traits of the artifact including the usability. In the first part of this article, various traits of the artifacts were examined before the purchase, during the purchase and after the purchase (usage) on how values of each trait vary depending on the phase. In the second part, the direct examination on the descriptive words in terms of the user experience was examined based on the proposed concept of GOB, POB and SOB.
CR Roto V., 2011, USER EXPERIENCE WHIT
NR 1
TC 0
BP 81
EP 90
PY 2011
VL 6776
GA BZS57
UT WOS:000302795300010
ER

PT J
AU MacCann, C
   Lipnevich, AA
   Burrus, J
   Roberts, RD
AF MacCann, Carolyn
   Lipnevich, Anastasiya A.
   Burrus, Jeremy
   Roberts, Richard D.
TI The best years of our lives? Coping with stress predicts school grades,
   life satisfaction, and feelings about high school
SO LEARNING AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 LEARN INDIVID DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 [MacCann, Carolyn] Univ Sydney, Sch Psychol, Sydney, NSW 2007, Australia.
   [Lipnevich, Anastasiya A.] CUNY Queens Coll, New York, NY USA.
   [Burrus, Jeremy; Roberts, Richard D.] Educ Testing Serv, Princeton, NJ 08541 USA.
RP MacCann, C, Univ Sydney, Sch Psychol, Sydney, NSW 2007, Australia.
EM carolyn.maccann@sydney.edu.au
DE Coping; Academic achievement; Personality; Life satisfaction; Grade
   point average
ID ACADEMIC-PERFORMANCE; GENDER-DIFFERENCES; PERSONALITY; ANXIETY;
   METAANALYSIS; ADOLESCENTS; STRATEGIES; ADAPTATION; DEPRESSION;
   RESILIENCE
AB This study examines whether problem-focused, emotion-focused, and avoidant coping strategies predict key outcomes in a sample of 354 high school students. The four outcomes considered are: academic achievement, life satisfaction, positive feelings towards school, and negative feelings towards school. Results demonstrate that coping incrementally predicts all four outcomes above and beyond the effects of the Big Five personality factors, vocabulary, and demographic variables. Incremental prediction is strongest for school feeling variables, where coping predicts 17.4% of the variance in positive feelings, and 15.9% of the variance in negative feelings. All three coping styles are important in predicting different outcomes: problem-focused coping predicts grades, life satisfaction, and positive feelings about school; emotion-focused coping predicts negative feelings only; and avoidant-focused coping predicts both positive and negative feelings about school. Results suggest that coping styles are an important variable for school outcomes, and that the effectiveness of different strategies differs depending on the outcome considered. Crown Copyright (C) 2011 Published by Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR ALDWIN CM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P337, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.2.337
   ASPINWALL LG, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P989, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.63.6.989
   Betancourt A., PERSONALITY IN UNPUB
   BLOCK J, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P187, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.2.187
   Carver CS, 2010, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V61, P679, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.093008.100352
   Connor-Smith JK, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V93, P1080, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.93.6.1080
   Cooper ML, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P390, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.390
   Costa PT, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P322, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.81.2.322
   COSTA PT, 1992, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V13, P653, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(92)90236-I
   Diener E, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P305, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.4.305
   Dumont M, 1999, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V28, P343, DOI 10.1023/A:1021637011732
   Durlak JA, 2011, CHILD DEV, V82, P405, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2010.01564.x
   EDWARDS JM, 1992, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V5, P337, DOI 10.1080/10615809208248370
   ENDLER NS, 1994, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V16, P663, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(94)90208-9
   ENDLER NS, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P844, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.58.5.844
   FOLKMAN S, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P150, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.1.150
   Folkman S, 2004, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V55, P745, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.55.090902.141456
   Glynshaw K., 1989, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V17, P607
   Goldberg LR, 2006, J RES PERS, V40, P84, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2005.08.007
   Grieco EM, 2001, OVERVIEW RACE HISPAN
   Hayes N, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V34, P723, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00057-0
   HEAVEN PCL, 1989, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V10, P489, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(89)90029-9
   Huebner E. S., 1991, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V12, P231, DOI DOI 10.1177/0143034391123010
   Kelley E.L., 1927, INTERPRETATION ED ME
   LARSEN RJ, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P132, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.1.132
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Lazarus RS., 1999, STRESS EMOTION NEW S
   Lipnevich A. A., OXFORD HDB IN PRESS
   Lipnevich A. A., 2009, S ASS AFF ED SETT AP
   MacCann C, 2010, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU, P79
   MacCann C, 2011, CONTEMP EDUC PSYCHOL, V36, P60, DOI 10.1016/j.cedpsych.2010.11.002
   Matud MP, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V37, P1401, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.01.010
   O'Donnell K, 2008, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V33, P601, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2008.01.015
   Poropat AE, 2009, PSYCHOL BULL, V135, P322, DOI 10.1037/a0014996
   PTACEK JT, 1994, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V20, P421, DOI 10.1177/0146167294204009
   ROHDE P, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P499, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.58.3.499
   Ruus VR, 2007, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V35, P919
   Saklofske D., 1996, HDB COPING THEORY RE, P505
   Schmitt N., 2001, LANG TEST, V18, P55, DOI DOI 10.1191/026553201668475857
   Stankov L, 2010, LEARN INDIVID DIFFER, V20, P555, DOI 10.1016/j.lindif.2010.05.003
   Steinhardt M, 2008, J AM COLL HEALTH, V56, P445, DOI 10.3200/JACH.56.44.445-454
   Tamres LK, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V6, P2, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0601_1
   TUPES EC, 1992, J PERS, V60, P225, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1992.tb00973.x
   Whatley S L, 1998, Psychol Rep, V83, P783, DOI 10.2466/PR0.83.7.783-791
   Windle M, 1996, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V105, P551, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.105.4.551
NR 45
TC 0
BP 235
EP 241
PY 2012
PD APR
VL 22
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.lindif.2011.08.004
GA 911BB
UT WOS:000301691200008
ER

PT J
AU Veronese, G
   Pepe, A
AF Veronese, Guido
   Pepe, Alessandro
TI Psychometric Properties of IES-R, Short Arabic Version in Contexts of
   Military Violence
SO RESEARCH ON SOCIAL WORK PRACTICE
J9 RES SOCIAL WORK PRAC
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Veronese, Guido; Pepe, Alessandro] Univ Milano Bicocca, I-20126 Milan, Italy.
RP Veronese, G, Univ Milano Bicocca, Dept Human Sci R Massa, Piazza Ateneo Nuovo 1, I-20126 Milan, Italy.
EM guido.veronese@unimib.it
DE IES-R-13; Arabic version; adult population; psychometric properties;
   confirmatory factor analysis; war contexts
ID HEALTH-QUESTIONNAIRE GHQ-12; POSTTRAUMATIC-STRESS-DISORDER;
   PRINCIPAL-COMPONENTS-ANALYSIS; SECONDARY TRAUMATIC STRESS; CHILDRENS
   REVISED IMPACT; EVENT SCALE; SICHUAN EARTHQUAKE; LIFE SATISFACTION;
   TERRORIST ATTACKS; REFUGEE CAMP
AB Objective: Professional social workers and emergency workers operating in war contexts may develop posttraumatic stress disorder (PTSD) following exposure to traumatic events. Impact of trauma must be accurately assessed by researchers via robust models of measurement. In this article, measurement models for the 13-item Children's Revised Impact of Event scale (CRIES-13), Arabic version were assessed in an adult population operating in a war context.
   Method: A sample (N = 218) of in-service adult Palestinian helpers was evaluated using confirmatory factor analysis.
   Results: Findings supported adoption of a bidimensional model comprising two normally distributed measures labeled intrusion and avoidance as a quantitative screening tool for PTSD in contexts of military violence.
   Conclusion: The solid psychometric properties of CRIES in an adult population suggest its use as a short version of the Impact of Event scale-Revised (IES), Arabic version (IES-R-13).
CR Al-Hammadi A, 1994, TRAUMATIC EVEN UNPUB
   Al-Khatib IA, 2003, INT J ENVIRON HEAL R, V13, P315, DOI 10.1080/09603120310001616092
   American Psychiatric Association, 1980, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   American Psychological Association, 2010, PUBL MAN AM PSYCH AS
   Barber B. K, 2009, ADOLESCENTS WAR YOUT
   Beck JG, 2008, J ANXIETY DISORD, V22, P187, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2007.02.007
   BENTLER PM, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P238, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.107.2.238
   Bride BE, 2007, SOC WORK, V52, P63
   Brown T. A., 2006, CONFIRMATORY FACTOR
   Browne M. W., 1993, SAGE FOCUS EDITIONS, V154, P136
   Children and War Foundation, 2005, CHILDR REV IMP EV SC
   Daradkeh T. K, 2001, PSYCHOL REP, V89, P84
   Dyregrov A, 1996, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V37, P339, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.1996.tb00667.x
   Dyregrov A, 1992, INT SOC TRAUM STRESS
   Dyregrov A, 1995, 4 EUR C TRAUM STRESS
   Figley C. R., 2002, TREATING COMPASSION
   Galea S, 2002, J URBAN HEALTH, V79, P340, DOI 10.1093/jurban/79.3.340
   Giacaman R, 2007, PUBLIC HEALTH, V121, P563, DOI 10.1016/j.puhe.2006.10.021
   Giannopoulou I, 2006, EUR PSYCHIAT, V21, P160, DOI 10.1016/j.eurpsy.2005.09.005
   Goldberg D, 1972, DETECTION PSYCHIAT I
   Goldberg D., 1988, USERS GUIDE GEN HLTH
   Gouveia VV, 2010, CAD SAUDE PUBLICA, V26, P1439, DOI 10.1590/S0102-311X2010000700023
   Gupta L, 1996, 12 ANN CONV INT SOC
   Haj-Yahia MM, 2011, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V39, P136, DOI 10.1002/jcop.20423
   Hinton DE, 2011, SOC SCI MED, V72, P1817, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2011.03.045
   HOROWITZ M, 1979, PSYCHOSOM MED, V41, P209
   HOROWITZ MJ, 1975, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V32, P1457
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Hyman O, 2004, J TRAUMA STRESS, V17, P149, DOI 10.1023/B:JOTS.0000022621.27014.0e
   JOSEPH S, 1993, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V32, P327
   JOSEPH SA, 1992, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V13, P693, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(92)90240-P
   Kalliath TJ, 2004, STRESS HEALTH, V20, P11, DOI 10.1002/smi.993
   Kline R. B., 2010, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   Kolltveit S, 2012, J TRAUMA STRESS, V25, P164, DOI 10.1002/jts.21680
   Koren D, 2009, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V26, P123, DOI 10.1002/da.20509
   KUTEROVAC G, 1994, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V67, P363
   Lange-Nielsen II, 2012, J LOSS TRAUMA, V17, P403, DOI 10.1080/15325024.2011.650128
   MacCallum RC, 1996, PSYCHOL METHODS, V1, P130, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.1.2.130
   Madianos MG, 2011, EUR J PSYCHIAT, V25, P19
   Mann RE, 2011, EUR J PSYCHIAT, V25, P81
   Pepe A, 2010, INT J PARENTS ED, V4, P1
   Perrin S, 2005, BEHAV COGN PSYCHOTH, V33, P487, DOI 10.1017/S1352465805002419
   Rahman A, 2004, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V61, P946, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.61.9.946
   Ramon S, 2006, BRIT J SOC WORK, V36, P435, DOI 10.1093/bjsw/bsl009
   Raykov T., 2006, 1 COURSE STRUCTURAL
   Sack WH, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P57, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00030-0
   Salama-Younes M, 2009, HEALTH QUAL LIFE OUT, V7, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-7-22
   Schermelleh-Engel K, 2003, METHODS PSYCHOL RES, V8, P23
   Schlenger WE, 2002, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V288, P581, DOI 10.1001/jama.288.5.581
   Schumacker R. E, 2006, BEGINNERS GUIDE STRU
   Short JC, 2010, J MANAGE, V36, P40, DOI 10.1177/0149206309342746
   Smith P, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V34, P315, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00047-8
   Steiger J. H., 1980, ANN SPRING M PSYCH S
   TUCKER LR, 1973, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V38, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF02291170
   Veronese G, 2012, CHILD YOUTH SERV REV, V34, P225, DOI 10.1016/j.childyouth.2011.10.002
   Veronese G., 2010, COUNS PSYCHOL, V23, P411, DOI DOI 10.1080/09515070.2010.529678
   Veronese G, 2012, J HLTH PSYCHOL, DOI 10.1177/1359105312457804
   Veronese G, 2012, BRIT J SOCIAL WORK, DOI 10.1093/bjsw/bcs005
   Veronese G, 2012, SCAND J CARING SCI, V26, P467, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6712.2011.00951.x
   Wang L, 2009, J TRAUMA STRESS, V22, P444, DOI 10.1002/jts.20439
   Wu K. K, 2008, HONG KONG J PSYCHIAT, V18, P136
   Yamout R, 2010, GLOB PUBLIC HEALTH, V6, P354
   Ye SQ, 2009, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V46, P197, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.09.027
   Yule W., 2006, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU, V40, P1027, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.PAID.2005.11.002
   Yule W, 1997, CHILD PSYCHOL PORTFO, P35
   YULE W, 1994, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V16, P685, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(94)90210-0
   Yule W, 1992, J PSYCHOTHERAPIES PS, V57, P200
   Zhang N, 2011, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V52, P236, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.2010.00867.x
   ZILBERG NJ, 1982, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V50, P407, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.50.3.407
NR 70
TC 0
BP 710
EP 718
PY 2013
PD NOV
VL 23
IS 6
DI 10.1177/1049731513486360
GA 232GG
UT WOS:000325479700012
ER

PT J
AU Callender, KA
   Olson, SL
   Kerr, DCR
   Sameroff, AJ
AF Callender, Kevin A.
   Olson, Sheryl L.
   Kerr, David C. R.
   Sameroff, Arnold J.
TI Assessment of Cheating Behavior in Young School-Age Children:
   Distinguishing Normative Behaviors From Risk Markers of Externalizing
   Psychopathology
SO JOURNAL OF CLINICAL CHILD AND ADOLESCENT PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J CLIN CHILD ADOLESC
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Callender, Kevin A.; Olson, Sheryl L.; Sameroff, Arnold J.] Univ Michigan, Dept Psychol, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
   [Kerr, David C. R.] Oregon State Univ, Dept Psychol, Corvallis, OR 97331 USA.
RP Callender, KA, Univ Michigan, Dept Psychol, 530 Church, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
EM oliveira@umich.edu
ID COVERT ANTISOCIAL-BEHAVIOR; CALLOUS-UNEMOTIONAL TRAITS; ONSET CONDUCT
   PROBLEMS; EFFORTFUL CONTROL; SELF-REGULATION; EMERGING INTERNALIZATION;
   CONSCIENCE DEVELOPMENT; PARENTAL DISCIPLINE; MIDDLE CHILDHOOD; MORAL
   EMOTIONS
AB The central goal of this longitudinal study was to develop a laboratory-based index of children's covert cheating behavior that distinguished normative rule violations from those that signal risk for antisocial behavior. Participants (N=215 children) were drawn from a community population and oversampled for externalizing behavior problems (EXT). Cheating behavior was measured using two resistance-to-temptation tasks and coded for extent of cheating, latency to cheat, and inappropriate positive affect. Mothers rated internalized conduct and three forms of self-regulation: inhibitory control, impulsivity, and affective distress. Mothers and teachers reported EXT concurrently (T1) and 4 years later, when children averaged 10 years of age (T2). Children categorized as severe cheaters manifested lower inhibitory control, greater impulsivity, and lower levels of internalized conduct at T1. Children in this group also manifested higher levels of EXT in home and school settings at T1 and more EXT in the school setting at T2, even after accounting for T1 ratings.
CR Achenbach T. M., 2001, MANUAL ASEBA SCH AGE
   Achenbach TM, 1992, MANUAL CHILD BEHAV C
   Aksan N, 2005, DEV PSYCHOL, V41, P506, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.41.3.506
   American Psychiatric Association, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   ARSENIO W, 1997, DEV PSYCHOL, V15, P531
   Arsenio WF, 2000, DEV PSYCHOL, V36, P438, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.36.4.438
   ASENDORPF JB, 1992, CHILD DEV, V63, P1223, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1992.tb01691.x
   August GJ, 1996, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V24, P571, DOI 10.1007/BF01670101
   Barry CT, 2000, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V109, P335, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.109.2.335
   BLAIR RJR, 1995, COGNITION, V57, P1, DOI 10.1016/0010-0277(95)00676-P
   Brotman LM, 2005, J CLIN CHILD ADOLESC, V34, P671, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp3404_9
   Cimbora DM, 2003, J CLIN CHILD ADOLESC, V32, P296, DOI 10.1207/S15374424JCCP3202_16
   DEPALMA MT, 1995, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V18, P761, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(94)00208-A
   Eisenberg N, 2001, CHILD DEV, V72, P1112, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00337
   Eisenberg N, 2004, CHILD DEV, V75, P25, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2004.00652.x
   Eisenberg N., 2002, ADV CHILD DEV BEHAV, P190
   Eisenberg N, 2005, DEV PSYCHOL, V41, P193, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.41.1.193
   Frick PJ, 2000, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V12, P382, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.12.4.382
   Frick PJ, 2004, J CLIN CHILD ADOLESC, V33, P54, DOI 10.1207/S15374424JCCP3301_6
   FRICK PJ, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P700, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.103.4.700
   Frick PJ, 2003, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V31, P457, DOI 10.1023/A:1023899703866
   GRALINSKI JH, 1993, DEV PSYCHOL, V29, P573, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.29.3.573
   Gray JA, 1991, EXPLORATIONS TEMPERA, P105
   GRUSEC JE, 1994, DEV PSYCHOL, V30, P4, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.30.1.4
   Hinshaw SP, 2005, ETHICS BEHAV, V15, P259, DOI 10.1207/s15327019eb1503_6
   HINSHAW SP, 1995, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V7, P209
   Hoffman M. L., 1983, SOCIAL COGNITION SOC, P236
   HOFFMAN ML, 1994, DEV PSYCHOL, V30, P26, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.30.1.26
   Hughes C, 2000, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V41, P169, DOI 10.1017/S0021963099005193
   Kagan J., 2008, CHILD ADOL PSYCH CL, P157
   Kerr DCR, 2004, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V32, P369, DOI 10.1023/B:JACP.0000030291.72775.96
   Kerr M, 1997, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V54, P809
   Kochanska G, 2002, CHILD DEV, V73, P461, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00418
   Kochanska G, 2003, J PERS, V71, P1087, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.7106008
   Kochanska G, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P490, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01747.x
   Kochanska G, 2000, CHILD DEV, V71, P417, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00154
   KOCHANSKA G, 1995, CHILD DEV, V66, P597, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1995.tb00892.x
   Kochanska G, 2006, J PERS, V74, P1587, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2006.00421.x
   KOCHANSKA G, 1994, CHILD DEV, V65, P852, DOI 10.2307/1131423
   Kochanska G, 2001, CHILD DEV, V72, P1091, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00336
   KOCHANSKA G, 1994, DEV PSYCHOL, V30, P20, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.30.1.20
   Lahey BB, 2003, CAUSES OF CONDUCT DISORDER AND JUVENILE DELINQUENCY, P76
   LOEBER R, 1985, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V13, P337, DOI 10.1007/BF00910652
   Mash EJ, 2001, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V13, P86, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.13.1.86
   McCabe L. A., 2004, HDB INFANT TODDLER P, P491
   McCabe L. A., 2004, HDB SELF REGULATION, P340
   Miller AL, 2000, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V28, P339, DOI 10.1023/A:1005117009370
   Moffitt TE, 2002, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V14, P179, DOI 10.1017/S0954579402001104
   Morgan AB, 2000, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V20, P113, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7358(98)00096-8
   Muris P, 2005, CLIN CHILD FAM PSYCH, V8, P271, DOI 10.1007/s10567-005-8809-y
   Murray KT, 2002, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V30, P503, DOI 10.1023/A:1019821031523
   Newcorn JH, 2001, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V40, P137, DOI 10.1097/00004583-200102000-00008
   Nigg JT, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P220, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.126.2.220
   OBrien BS, 1996, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V24, P223, DOI 10.1007/BF01441486
   Olson S. L., 2009, BIOPSYCHOSOCIAL REGU, P144, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511575877.008
   Olson SL, 2005, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V17, P25, DOI 10.1017/S0954579405050029
   Olson SL, 1999, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V27, P151, DOI 10.1023/A:1021915615677
   Olson SL, 2002, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V43, P435, DOI 10.1111/1469-7610.00035
   Posner MI, 2000, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V12, P427, DOI 10.1017/S0954579400003096
   QUAY HC, 1977, CRIM JUSTICE BEHAV, V4, P377, DOI 10.1177/009385487700400404
   Rothbart M., 2006, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V3, P99
   Rothbart MK, 2001, CHILD DEV, V72, P1394, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00355
   ROTHBART MK, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P55, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.103.1.55
   Sears R. R., 1965, IDENTIFICATION CHILD
   Shaw D. S., 1997, HDB ANTISOCIAL BEHAV, P148
   Silverman IW, 2003, DEV REV, V23, P219, DOI 10.1016/S0273-2297(03)00012-1
   Snyder J, 2004, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V32, P579, DOI 10.1023/B:JACP.0000047208.23845.64
   Snyder J, 2005, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V17, P397, DOI 10.1017/S0954579405050194
   Solanto MV, 2001, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V29, P215, DOI 10.1023/A:1010329714819
   Sourander A, 2007, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V46, P1148, DOI 10.1097/chi.0b013e31809861e9
   Spinrad TL, 1999, J MORAL EDUC, V28, P323
   Talwar V, 2007, DEV PSYCHOL, V43, P804, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.43.3.804
   Talwar V, 2008, CHILD DEV, V79, P866, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2008.01164.x
   WAKSCHLAG LS, 2002, MANUAL DISRUPTIVE BE
   WALKER JL, 1991, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V30, P187, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199103000-00004
   Woolgar M, 2001, BRIT J DEV PSYCHOL, V19, P115, DOI 10.1348/026151001165994
NR 76
TC 1
BP 776
EP 788
PY 2010
VL 39
IS 6
DI 10.1080/15374416.2010.517165
GA 675YT
UT WOS:000283877600006
ER

PT J
AU Blasi, E
   Nucera, M
   Cicatiello, C
   Franco, S
AF Blasi, Emanuele
   Nucera, Maria
   Cicatiello, Clara
   Franco, Silvio
TI Socio-demographic Components of Eudaimonic Well-Being: A Survey in an
   Italian Province
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Blasi, Emanuele; Nucera, Maria; Cicatiello, Clara; Franco, Silvio] Univ Tuscia, Dept Econ & Management, I-01100 Viterbo, Italy.
RP Nucera, M, Univ Tuscia, Dept Econ & Management, Via San Carlo 32, I-01100 Viterbo, Italy.
EM e.blasi@unitus.it; nucera@unitus.it; cicatiello@unitus.it;
   franco@unitus.it
DE Quality of life; Eudaimonic well; being; Well-being measures;
   Multivariate analysis
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; MARITAL-STATUS; OLDER-ADULTS; SOCIAL-INDICATORS;
   HAPPINESS; UNEMPLOYMENT; SATISFACTION; PERSONALITY; INCOME; UNHAPPINESS
AB This work is part of a well-established strand of study about quality of life (QoL) and the different methodologies for its quantitative evaluation. The study focuses on a specific dimension of QoL, that of the eudaimonic well-being (EuWB), with two main objectives. On the one hand, we try to clarify how EuWB can be framed in the systematizations of QoL proposed in the literature. Its relation to the concept of subjective well-being is discussed, and the need to distinguish such approach from the so-called hedonic dimension of QoL is highlighted. On the other hand, the paper aims to investigate the link between the perception of EuWB and individual socio-demographic characteristics through a quantitative analysis based on the results of a survey. The survey carried out in Central Italy in 2010, involved a sample of 1,134 individuals, which are classified according to their perception of EuWB. An analysis of the socio-demographic characteristics within the EuWB groups is then performed in order to investigate the association between these variables and the perception of EuWB. Results are discussed with respect to the evidences from similar surveys found in the literature. The analysis confirms the influence of some variables on the perception of EuWB, yet it underlines the difficulty in comparing different studies on QoL without clarifying to which of the different declensions of this concept the survey methodology refers to.
CR ACOCK AC, 1993, SOC NETWORKS, V15, P309, DOI 10.1016/0378-8733(93)90010-I
   ALLARDT E, 1976, ACTA SOCIOL, V19, P227
   Anderberg MR, 1973, CLUSTER ANAL APPL
   Berger-Schmitt R., 2000, 9 ZUMA SOC IND DEP C
   Blanchflower D. G., 1996, SCH WORK POLICIES PR
   Blanchflower DG, 2008, SOC SCI MED, V66, P1733, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2008.01.030
   Blasi E., 2010, CAMBIAMENTI NEL SIST, P193
   Brickman PD, 1971, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE, P287
   Bronstein M. H., 2003, WELL BEING POSITIVE
   Bruni L., 2004, EC CIVILE EFFICIENZE
   Christoph B., 2003, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V64, P521, DOI 10.1023/A:1025983431755
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   Costa PT, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P322, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.81.2.322
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1997, FINDING FLOW PSYCHOL
   DALE B, 1980, REG STUD, V14, P503, DOI 10.1080/09595238000185461
   Darity W, 1996, J ECON PERSPECT, V10, P121
   Delle Fave A, 2011, SOC INDIC RES, V100, P185, DOI 10.1007/s11205-010-9632-5
   Diener E, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V36, P275, DOI 10.1007/BF01078817
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V57, P119, DOI 10.1023/A:1014411319119
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   DIENER E, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P195, DOI 10.1007/BF01079018
   DIENER E, 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   Diener R., 1997, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V40, P189
   Di Tella R, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P335, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.1.335
   Easterlin R. A., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V2, P1
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   ELLISON CG, 1991, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V32, P80, DOI 10.2307/2136801
   ENDICOTT J, 1993, PSYCHOPHARMACOL BULL, V29, P321
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Gallagher MW, 2009, J PERS, V77, P1025, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2009.00573.x
   Gallie D., 2002, WHY WE NEED NEW WELF, P96
   GLENN ND, 1981, J MARRIAGE FAM, V43, P161, DOI 10.2307/351426
   Grasso M, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V87, P1, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9158-7
   Gutierrez JLG, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V38, P1561, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.09.015
   Haller M, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V75, P169, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-6297-y
   HARING MJ, 1984, HUM RELAT, V37, P645, DOI 10.1177/001872678403700805
   Harrison MO, 2001, INT REV PSYCHIATR, V13, P86, DOI 10.1080/09540260120037317
   Hayo B, 2003, J ECON PSYCHOL, V24, P329, DOI 10.1016/S0167-4870(02)00173-3
   HEADEY B, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P81, DOI 10.1007/BF00292652
   HOLLINGER F, 1990, EUROPEAN SOCIOLOGICA, V0006
   Hooghe M, 2011, SOC INDIC RES, V100, P17, DOI 10.1007/s11205-010-9600-0
   Hunsberger Bruce E., 2006, ATHEISTS GROUNDBREAK
   Inglehart R., 1977, SILENT REVOLUTION
   INGLEHART R, 1986, RES QUALITY LIFE
   Inglehart R., 1990, CULTURE SHIFT ADV IN
   ISTAT, 2001, 8 CEN GEN IND SERV 2
   Jahoda M., 1971, MARIENTHAL SOCIOGRAP
   Kahneman D, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P3, DOI 10.1257/089533006776526030
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Kahneman D, 2004, AM ECON REV, V94, P429, DOI 10.1257/0002828041301713
   Kasser T, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P280, DOI 10.1177/0146167296223006
   Kaufman L, 1990, FINDING GROUPS DATA
   KOENIG HG, 1988, GERONTOLOGIST, V28, P303
   LATTEN JJ, 1989, SOC INDIC RES, V21, P599, DOI 10.1007/BF02217995
   Lucas RE, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P527, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.527
   Maslow A. H., 1954, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   MASTEKAASA A, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V29, P249, DOI 10.1007/BF01079515
   MCEWEN J, 1993, QUALITY OF LIFE ASSESSMENT : KEY ISSUES IN THE 1990S, P111
   Meisenhelder J B, 2000, Clin Nurs Res, V9, P191
   Michalos AC, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V54, P239, DOI 10.1023/A:1011045307643
   Murphy PE, 2000, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V68, P1102, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.68.6.1102
   OECD, 2011, SOC GLANC OECD SOC I
   Orely J., 1994, QUAL LIF ASS INT PER, P41
   Osberg L., 1985, ROYAL COMMISSION EC, V26, P49
   Osberg L, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V58, P349, DOI 10.1023/A:1015748220026
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   Parker M, 2003, AGING MENT HEALTH, V7, P390, DOI 10.1080/1360786031000150667
   POLLNER M, 1989, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V30, P92, DOI 10.2307/2136915
   Rampichini C., 1997, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V44, P41
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   Ross C. E., 1990, RELIGION, V29, P236
   Ruini C., 2003, RIV PSICHIATR, V38, P117
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Ryff CD, 2006, SOC SCI RES, V35, P1103, DOI 10.1016/j.ssresearch.2006.01.002
   RYFF CD, 1989, PSYCHOL AGING, V4, P195, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.4.2.195
   Shkolnik T, 2001, J Cross Cult Gerontol, V16, P201, DOI 10.1023/A:1011917825551
   Sirgy MJ, 2011, SOC INDIC RES, V103, P1, DOI 10.1007/s11205-010-9692-6
   Smith J., 2003, GUIDE CONSTRUCTION M
   Stiglitz JE, 2009, REPORT COMMISSION ME
   Stock W. A., 1983, EVALUATION STUDIES R, V8, P279
   Tuckey J. W., 1977, EXPLORATORY DATA ANA
   VEENHOVEN R, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V32, P101, DOI 10.1007/BF01078732
   Veenhoven R, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V58, P33, DOI 10.1023/A:1015723614574
   Winkelmann L, 1998, ECONOMICA, V65, P1, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00111
   Wood W., 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V106, P332
   Zapf W., 1984, LEBENSQUALITAT BUNDE, P13
NR 92
TC 0
BP 451
EP 470
PY 2013
PD AUG
VL 113
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s11205-012-0104-y
GA 175XD
UT WOS:000321266000026
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Brockmann, H
   Delhey, J
AF Brockmann, Hilke
   Delhey, Jan
TI Introduction: The Dynamics of Happiness and the Dynamics of Happiness
   Research
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Editorial Material
C1 [Brockmann, Hilke; Delhey, Jan] Jacobs Univ Bremen, Sch Humanities & Social Sci, D-28759 Bremen, Germany.
RP Brockmann, H, Jacobs Univ Bremen, Sch Humanities & Social Sci, Campus Ring 1, D-28759 Bremen, Germany.
EM h.brockmann@jacobs-university.de; j.delhey@jacobs-university.de
CR Biswas-Diener R., 2008, HAPPINESS UNLOCKING
   Brockmann H, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P387, DOI 10.1007/s10902-008-9095-4
   Clark AE, 2001, ECONOMICA, V68, P221, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00243
   DIENER E, 1999, FDN HEDONIC PSYCHOL, P213
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   Frey BS, 2008, HAPPINESS REVOLUTION
   Hagerty MR, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V64, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1024790530822
   Inglehart R, 2008, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P264, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6924.2008.00078.x
   Kahneman D., 2000, CHOICES VALUES FRAME, P673
   Kohler HP, 2005, POPUL DEV REV, V31, P407, DOI 10.1111/j.1728-4457.2005.00078.x
   Layard P. R. G., 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   Veenhoven R, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V39, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00300831
   Veenhoven R, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V37, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00300268
   Veenhoven R., 2004, POSITIVE PSYCHOL PRA, P658
   Zimmermann AC, 2006, POPUL DEV REV, V32, P511, DOI 10.1111/j.1728-4457.2006.00135.x
NR 16
TC 2
BP 1
EP 5
PY 2010
PD MAY
VL 97
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s11205-009-9561-3
GA 577OP
UT WOS:000276233600001
ER

PT J
AU Alonso, C
   Loevinger, BL
   Muller, D
   Coe, CL
AF Alonso, C
   Loevinger, BL
   Muller, D
   Coe, CL
TI Menstrual cycle influences on pain and emotion in women with
   fibromyalgia
SO JOURNAL OF PSYCHOSOMATIC RESEARCH
J9 J PSYCHOSOM RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Wisconsin, Dept Psychol, Madison, WI 53706 USA.
RP Alonso, C, Univ Wisconsin, Dept Psychol, 1202 W Johnson St, Madison, WI 53706 USA.
EM calonso@wisc.edu
DE emotion; fibromyalgia; menstrual cycle; pain; rheumatoid arthritis
ID RHEUMATOID-ARTHRITIS; PSYCHOSOCIAL FACTORS; PRIMARY DYSMENORRHEA;
   SEX-HORMONES; QUESTIONNAIRE; SYMPTOMS; MOOD; PERSONALITY; SENSITIVITY;
   POPULATION
AB Objective: This study examined the influence of the menstrual cycle on pain and emotion in women with fibromyalgia (FM) as compared with women with rheumatoid arthritis (RA) and to healthy controls. Methods: One hundred and twenty-five premenopausal women (21-45 years old) participated in this study (57 with FM, 20 with RA, and 48 controls). Pain and emotion assessments were conducted during the follicular and the luteal phases of the menstrual cycle. Results: Women with FM experienced more pain, menstrual symptoms, and negative affect than did women with RA and the controls. All women reported less positive affect during the luteal phase, although this pattern was more pronounced in women with FM and RA than in controls. Conclusion: Although FM pain did not vary across the menstrual cycle, these results point to the importance of considering the lower level and cyclical nature of positive affect when studying women with chronic pain. (C) 2004 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR ALONSON C, 2001, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V20, P417
   Anderberg UM, 1999, J MUSCULOSKELET PAIN, V7, P21, DOI 10.1300/J094v07n03_03
   Anderberg UM, 2000, PAIN, V87, P109, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(00)00268-2
   Anderberg UM, 1998, J MUSCULOSKELET PAIN, V6, P5, DOI 10.1300/J094v06n04_02
   BURCKHARDT CS, 1991, J RHEUMATOL, V18, P728
   CLARK LA, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P103, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.103.1.103
   Dao TTT, 1998, J PROSTHET DENT, V79, P663, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3913(98)70073-3
   Fillingim RB, 1997, PSYCHOSOM MED, V59, P512
   FREUNDLICH B, 1993, PRIMER RHEUMATIC DIS, P247
   Golomb LM, 1998, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V30, P906, DOI 10.1097/00005768-199806000-00020
   HAPIDOU EG, 1988, PAIN, V34, P277, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(88)90123-6
   Hapidou EG, 1998, PAIN, V77, P151, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(98)00087-6
   HERRERA E, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P457, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90058-Y
   Johns KR, 1999, PAIN, V83, P112
   LAESSLE RG, 1990, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V15, P131, DOI 10.1016/0306-4530(90)90021-Z
   Locke RJ, 1999, BRIT J SPORT MED, V33, P227
   Macfarlane TV, 2002, RHEUMATOLOGY, V41, P454, DOI 10.1093/rheumatology/41.4.454
   MELZACK R, 1987, PAIN, V30, P191, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(87)91074-8
   Oliver K, 2002, PREV MED, V35, P383, DOI 10.1006/pmed.2002.1084
   Ostensen M, 1997, SCAND J RHEUMATOL, V26, P355
   SANDERS D, 1983, PSYCHOSOM MED, V45, P487
   Schaefer KM, 1997, J ADV NURS, V26, P565, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1997.t01-17-00999.x
   STEPHENSON LA, 1983, BEHAV RES THER, V21, P129, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(83)90157-2
   Stevens A, 2000, PSYCHIAT RES, V97, P237, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(00)00223-7
   TEDFORD WH, 1977, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V21, P193, DOI 10.3758/BF03198725
   Walker EA, 1997, PSYCHOSOM MED, V59, P565
   Walker EA, 1997, PSYCHOSOM MED, V59, P572
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WATSON D, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P3, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.104.1.3
   WOLFE F, 1990, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V33, P160, DOI 10.1002/art.1780330203
   Wolfe F, 1996, J RHEUMATOL, V23, P534
   WOLFE F, 1995, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V38, P19, DOI 10.1002/art.1780380104
   YUNUS M, 1981, SEMIN ARTHRITIS RHEU, V11, P151, DOI 10.1016/0049-0172(81)90096-2
   Zautra A, 2001, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V69, P786, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.69.5.786
NR 34
TC 13
BP 451
EP 458
PY 2004
PD NOV
VL 57
IS 5
DI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2004.05.003
GA 883CK
UT WOS:000225987500007
ER

PT J
AU Prlic, L
   Ebling, Z
   Glavina, K
   Gmajnic, R
   Vuletic, G
   Kovacic, L
   Tokalic, M
AF Prlic, L
   Ebling, Z
   Glavina, K
   Gmajnic, R
   Vuletic, G
   Kovacic, L
   Tokalic, M
TI Health of returnees in Osijek region and required special measures of
   health care and community organization
SO COLLEGIUM ANTROPOLOGICUM
J9 COLLEGIUM ANTROPOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Hlth Ctr Osijek, Hlth Care Org & Hlth Econ, Dept Family Med, Osijek 31000, Croatia.
   Univ JJ Strossmayer, Sch Med, Osijek, Croatia.
   Univ Zagreb, Sch Med, Sch Publ Hlth, Zagreb 41000, Croatia.
   Univ Hosp Osijek, Dept Surg, Osijek, Croatia.
RP Prlic, L, Hlth Ctr Osijek, Hlth Care Org & Hlth Econ, Dept Family Med, Pk Kralja Petra Kresimira 4-6, Osijek 31000, Croatia.
EM lidija.prlic@os.htnet.hr
DE returnees; refugees; displaced people; health; health care; Croatia
ID 18-TO 64-YEAR-OLD SWEDES; MENTAL-HEALTH; LIFE SATISFACTION; BOSNIAN
   REFUGEES; CROATIA; WAR; FAMILIES; IMPACT; TRAUMA
AB Many citizens from the Osijek-Baranja County, in order to survive, left their homes during the 1991192 war in Croatia and spent between 5 and 7 years in exile. The aim of this pilot research was to assess the health status (physical, mental and social) of refugee /returnee population and their use of health services, to identify the factors influencing their adaptation, and to propose the health programs, psychological and social support, which could help foster integration into the social and community life, education and employment. The study was done on a randomized sample of 589 respondents using the 2003 Croatian Health Survey with an additional questionnaire related to the problems of returnees. The results of the study show good organization of health service in returnees' communities, with exception of gynecological and dental services. There was also a presence of health transportation problem and the problem in the supply of medicines. Finally, the results show that the returnees' communities were dominated by social problems such as lack of employment, lack of support for elderly, poverty, and concerns for children's prospects. This implies the necessity for intervention in both mental and social aspects. Measures to be undertaken in the. next stage of the Project will be aimed at the work in the refugee communities and based on public health working methods such as organization of the community by stimulating intergenerational solidarity, education and raising awareness of self-help.
CR Ajdukovic M, 1998, ADOLESCENCE, V33, P209
   Babic-Banaszak A, 2002, CROAT MED J, V43, P396
   Ebling Z, 2000, MIL MED, V165, P929
   EBLING Z, 1992, MED VJESN, V1, P109
   Fox P G, 1998, Int J Psychiatr Nurs Res, V4, P423
   Fugl-Meyer AR, 2002, J REHABIL MED, V34, P239, DOI 10.1080/165019702760279242
   Hollifield M, 2002, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V288, P611, DOI 10.1001/jama.288.5.611
   Hondius AJK, 2000, J TRAUMA STRESS, V13, P619, DOI 10.1023/A:1007858116390
   Kalafi Y, 2002, PSYCHOL REP, V90, P262, DOI 10.2466/PR0.90.1.262-266
   Keyes E F, 2000, Issues Ment Health Nurs, V21, P397, DOI 10.1080/016128400248013
   Lang S, 1999, CROAT MED J, V40, P438
   MANDIC N, 1992, SOCIJALNA PSIHIJATRI, V20, P69
   Mandi? N, 1994, Lijec Vjesn, V116, P291
   Mandic N., 1994, J REFUGEE STUDIES, V7, P317, DOI 10.1093/jrs/7.4.317
   MCKEVITT A, 2003, CLIN REHABIL, V17, P865
   Melin R, 2003, J REHABIL MED, V35, P84, DOI 10.1080/16501970306119
   Mollica RF, 1999, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V282, P433, DOI 10.1001/jama.282.5.433
   PRLIC L, 1996, MED FAM CROAT, V4, P7
   Rousseau C, 2001, CULT MED PSYCHIAT, V25, P135, DOI 10.1023/A:1010600615482
   Sabin M, 2003, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V290, P635, DOI 10.1001/jama.290.5.635
   Sabioncello A, 2000, PSYCHOSOM MED, V62, P502
   Samarasinghe K, 2002, SCAND J CARING SCI, V16, P292, DOI 10.1046/j.1471-6712.2002.00089.x
   Spoljar-Vrzina SM, 2000, COLLEGIUM ANTROPOL, V24, P565
   van Den Heuvel Wim J. A., 1998, Croatian Medical Journal, V39, P356
   Ware JE, 1993, SF 36 HLTH SURVEY MA
   Weine SM, 2000, J NERV MENT DIS, V188, P416, DOI 10.1097/00005053-200007000-00004
   2003, HRVATSKA ZDRAVSTVENA
NR 27
TC 4
BP 345
EP 356
PY 2004
VL 28
GA 869XW
UT WOS:000225018900034
ER

PT J
AU Zautra, A
   Smith, B
   Affleck, G
   Tennen, H
AF Zautra, A
   Smith, B
   Affleck, G
   Tennen, H
TI Examinations of chronic pain and affect relationships: Applications of a
   dynamic model of affect
SO JOURNAL OF CONSULTING AND CLINICAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH
LA English
DT Article
C1 Arizona State Univ, Dept Psychol, Tempe, AZ 85287 USA.
   Univ Connecticut, Med Ctr, Dept Community & Family Med, Storrs, CT 06269 USA.
RP Zautra, A, Arizona State Univ, Dept Psychol, POB 871104, Tempe, AZ 85287 USA.
EM Alex.Zautra@asu.edu
ID RHEUMATOID-ARTHRITIS PATIENTS; NEGATIVE AFFECT; INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES;
   STRESSFUL EVENTS; MOOD; FIBROMYALGIA; STATES; OSTEOARTHRITIS;
   EXPERIENCE; WOMEN
AB Two studies of the relationship between pain and negative affect are presented in this article: a study of weekly fluctuations in pain and negative affect among those with arthritis and a study of daily fluctuations in pain and negative affect for participants with fibromyalgia. The roles of positive affect and mood clarity (or the ability to distinguish between different emotions) in modifying the size of the relationship between pain and negative affect were examined in both studies as a means of testing the predictions of a dynamic model of affect regulation. In both studies, the presence of positive affect reduced the size of the relationship between pain and negative affect. Also. for arthritis participants with greater mood clarity, there was less overlap in ratings of negative and positive affective states.
CR Aaron LA, 1996, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V39, P436, DOI 10.1002/art.1780390311
   AFFLECK G, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P329, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.2.329
   AFFLECK G, 1991, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V10, P419, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.10.6.419
   Affleck G, 2000, PSYCHOSOM MED, V62, P61
   BRYK AS, 1992, HIERARCHIAL LINEAR M
   CACIOPPO JT, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P401, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.115.3.401
   Carter CS, 1998, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V23, P779
   CREED F, 1992, International Review of Psychiatry, V4, P23, DOI 10.3109/09540269209066299
   DeVellis RF, 1998, ARTHRIT CARE RES, V11, P234, DOI 10.1002/art.1790110404
   DIENER E, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P1031, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.50.5.1031
   Feldman-Barrett L., 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P967, DOI [10.1037/0022-3514.74.4.967, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.4.967]
   Folkman S, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P647, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.6.647
   Fredrickson BL, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P191
   Gottlieb B.H., 1997, COPING CHRONIC STRES, P3
   HOBFOLL SE, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P513, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.44.3.513
   Hudson JI, 1996, RHEUM DIS CLIN N AM, V22, P285, DOI 10.1016/S0889-857X(05)70273-8
   KREFT IGG, 1995, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V30, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr3001_1
   Larsen R., 1992, EMOTION, P25
   Lawrence RC, 1998, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V41, P778, DOI 10.1002/1529-0131(199805)41:5<778::AID-ART4>3.0.CO;2-V
   LAZARUS RS, 1993, PSYCHOSOM MED, V55, P234
   Littell R, 1996, SAS SYSTEM MIXED MOD
   Marshall PS, 1996, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V39, P199, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(95)00131-X
   McFarland C, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P200, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.1.200
   Potter PT, 2000, ANN BEHAV MED, V22, P191, DOI 10.1007/BF02895113
   Reich JW, 2001, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V20, P99, DOI 10.1521/jscp.20.1.99.22255
   Russell JA, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.125.1.3
   Salovey P., 1995, EMOTION DISCLOSURE H, P125, DOI DOI 10.1037/10182-006
   Salovey P., 1990, IMAGINATION COGNITIO, V9, P185, DOI DOI 10.2190/DUGG-P24E-52WK-6CDG
   Shiffman Saul, 1994, Experimental and Clinical Psychopharmacology, V2, P126, DOI 10.1037/1064-1297.2.2.126
   Singer JD, 1998, J EDUC BEHAV STAT, V23, P323
   Sternberg EM, 1995, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V771, P364, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1995.tb44695.x
   Stone Arthur A., 1994, Annals of Behavioral Medicine, V16, P228
   Stratakis CA, 1995, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V771, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1995.tb44666.x
   Tennen H, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P626, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.6.626
   Watson D, 1997, J PERS ASSESS, V68, P267, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6802_4
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson D, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P820, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.820
   WOLFE F, 1990, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V33, P160, DOI 10.1002/art.1780330203
   Wolfe F, 1997, AM J MED, V103, P12
   YELIN E, 1992, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V35, P489
   Yoshida K, 1997, CANADIAN J REHABILIT, V10, P5
   Zautra A. J., 1997, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V17, P75
   Zautra AJ, 1999, COGNITIVE THER RES, V23, P209, DOI 10.1023/A:1018735413411
   ZAUTRA AJ, 1995, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V14, P399, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.14.5.399
   Zautra AJ, 2000, J PERS, V68, P927, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00121
   ZAUTRA AJ, 1995, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V14, P223, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.14.3.223
NR 46
TC 101
BP 786
EP 795
PY 2001
PD OCT
VL 69
IS 5
DI 10.1037//0022-006X.69.5.786
GA 482JE
UT WOS:000171572400005
ER

PT J
AU SEE, C
AF SEE, C
TI 'FAMILY HAPPINESS' - COLWIN,L
SO NEW YORK TIMES BOOK REVIEW
J9 NEW YORK TIMES BK R
LA English
DT Book Review
RP SEE, C, IMMACULATE HEART COLL,LOS ANGELES,CA, USA.
CR COLWIN L, FAMILY HAPPINESS
NR 1
TC 0
BP 13
EP &
PY 1982
VL 87
IS 38
GA PF753
UT WOS:A1982PF75300008
ER

PT J
AU Langstrom, N
   Seto, MC
AF Langstrom, Niklas
   Seto, Michael C.
TI Exhibitionistic and voyeuristic behavior in a Swedish national
   population survey
SO ARCHIVES OF SEXUAL BEHAVIOR
J9 ARCH SEX BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Karolinska Inst, Ctr Violence Prevent, S-10435 Stockholm, Sweden.
   Ctr Addict & Mental Hlth, Law & Mental Hlth Program, Toronto, ON, Canada.
RP Langstrom, N, Karolinska Inst, Ctr Violence Prevent, POB 23000, S-10435 Stockholm, Sweden.
EM niklas.langstrom@cvp.se
DE paraphilia; exhibitionistic behavior; voyeuristic behavior; sexual
   health; population survey
ID PARAPHILIA-RELATED DISORDERS; SEXUAL OFFENSES; GENERAL-POPULATION; MEN;
   COMORBIDITY; HANDEDNESS; MALES; PEDOPHILIA; OFFENDERS; FEATURES
AB We examined the prevalence and correlates of self-reported sexual arousal from exposing one's genitals to a stranger (exhibitionistic behavior) and spying on others having sex (voyeuristic behavior) in a representative national sample. In 1996, 2,450 randomly selected 18-60 year-olds from the general population of Sweden were interviewed in a broad survey of sexuality and health. A total of 76 (3.1%) respondents reported at least one incident of being sexually aroused by exposing their genitals to a stranger and 191 (7.7%) respondents reported at least one incident of being sexually aroused by spying on others having sex. Exhibitionistic and voyeuristic behaviors were examined for possible associations with 9 sociodemographic, 5 health, 4 risk-taking, and 17 sexuality variables. Both paraphilia-like behaviors were positively associated with being male and having more psychological problems, lower satisfaction with life, greater alcohol and drug use, and greater sexual interest and activity in general, including more sexual partners, greater sexual arousability, higher frequency of masturbation, higher frequency of pornography use, and greater likelihood of having had a same-sex sexual partner. Consistent with previous research in clinical samples of men with paraphilias, respondents who reported either exhibitionistic or voyeuristic behavior had substantially greater odds of reporting other atypical sexual behavior (sadomasochistic or cross-dressing behavior). There was evidence both for general and specific associations between sexual fantasies and their corresponding paraphilia-like behaviors. The implications of these findings for research on atypical sexual interests, atypical sexual behavior, and paraphilias are discussed.
CR Abel G G, 1988, Bull Am Acad Psychiatry Law, V16, P153
   Allnutt SH, 1996, J FORENSIC SCI, V41, P234
   American Psychiatric Association, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Bogaert AF, 2001, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V39, P465, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(00)00134-2
   BRADFORD JMW, 1992, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V37, P104
   Cantor JM, 2004, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V18, P3, DOI 10.1037/0894-4105.18.1.3
   Dunne MP, 1997, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V26, P844, DOI 10.1093/ije/26.4.844
   Dunsieth NW, 2004, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V65, P293
   FREUND K, 1986, J SEX MARITAL THER, V12, P79
   Freund Kurt, 1997, P111
   Freund K., 1990, HDB SEXUAL ASSAULT I, P195
   GREENBERG DM, 1997, SEX ABUSE-J RES TR, V9, P349, DOI 10.1177/107906329700900407
   Hanson R. K., 2004, PREDICTORS SEXUAL RE
   Kafka MP, 1997, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V26, P505, DOI 10.1023/A:1024507922470
   Kafka MP, 2000, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V61, P664
   KAFKA MP, 1992, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V53, P345
   KAFKA MP, 1994, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V55, P481
   Kafka MP, 1998, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V59, P388, DOI 10.4088/JCP.v59n0709
   Kafka Martin P, 2002, Sex Abuse, V14, P349, DOI 10.1023/A:1020007004436
   Kafka MP, 1999, J SEX MARITAL THER, V25, P305, DOI 10.1080/00926239908404008
   Kaplan Meg S., 1997, P297
   Lalumiere M. L., 2005, CAUSES RAPE UNDERSTA
   Lalumiere ML, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P575, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.126.4.575
   Langstrom N, 2006, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V35, P37, DOI 10.1007/s10508-006-8993-y
   Langstrom N, 2005, J SEX MARITAL THER, V31, P87, DOI 10.1080/00926230590477934
   Lewin Bo, 1998, SEX SVERIGE SEXUALLI
   McElroy SL, 1999, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V60, P414
   Murphy William D., 1997, P22
   Purdie DM, 2002, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V56, P748, DOI 10.1136/jech.56.10.748
   Quinsey V.L., 2004, JUVENILE DELINQUENCY
   Raymond NC, 1999, AM J PSYCHIAT, V156, P786
   Seto M. C., 1997, HDB ANTISOCIAL BEHAV, P524
   Seto MC, 2005, SEX ABUSE-J RES TR, V17, P201, DOI 10.1007/s11194-005-4605-y
   SETO MC, 2000, CLIN FORENSIC ASSESS, P333
   Seto MC, 2009, ANNU REV CLIN PSYCHO, V5, P391, DOI 10.1146/annurev.clinpsy.032408.153618
NR 35
TC 14
BP 427
EP 435
PY 2006
PD AUG
VL 35
IS 4
DI 10.1007/s10508-006-9042-6
GA 087DS
UT WOS:000240723400003
ER

PT J
AU van Reekum, CM
   Schaefer, SM
   Lapate, RC
   Norris, CJ
   Greischar, LL
   Davidson, RJ
AF van Reekum, Carien M.
   Schaefer, Stacey M.
   Lapate, Regina C.
   Norris, Catherine J.
   Greischar, Lawrence L.
   Davidson, Richard J.
TI Aging is associated with positive responding to neutral information but
   reduced recovery from negative information
SO SOCIAL COGNITIVE AND AFFECTIVE NEUROSCIENCE
J9 SOC COGN AFFECT NEUR
LA English
DT Article
C1 [van Reekum, Carien M.] Univ Reading, Sch Psychol & Clin Language Sci, Ctr Integrat Neurosci & Neurodynam, Reading RG6 6AL, Berks, England.
   [Schaefer, Stacey M.; Lapate, Regina C.; Greischar, Lawrence L.; Davidson, Richard J.] Univ Wisconsin, Dept Psychol, Lab Affect Neurosci, Madison, WI 53706 USA.
   [Norris, Catherine J.] Dartmouth Coll, Dept Psychol & Brain Sci, Hanover, NH 03755 USA.
RP van Reekum, CM, Univ Reading, Sch Psychol & Clin Language Sci, Ctr Integrat Neurosci & Neurodynam, Whiteknights Campus,POB 238, Reading RG6 6AL, Berks, England.
EM c.vanreekum@reading.ac.uk
DE aging; emotion reactivity; emotional recovery; positivity effect;
   psychophysiology
ID INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; EMOTION REGULATION; AGE-DIFFERENCES; STARTLE
   REFLEX; ELECTROMYOGRAPHIC ACTIVITY; CORRUGATOR-SUPERCILII; POTENTIATED
   STARTLE; REGULATING EMOTIONS; ZYGOMATICUS-MAJOR; MUSCLE REGIONS
AB Studies on aging and emotion suggest an increase in reported positive affect, a processing bias of positive over negative information, as well as increasingly adaptive regulation in response to negative events with advancing age. These findings imply that older individuals evaluate information differently, resulting in lowered reactivity to, and/or faster recovery from, negative information, while maintaining more positive responding to positive information. We examined this hypothesis in an ongoing study on Midlife in the US (MIDUS II) where emotional reactivity and recovery were assessed in a large number of respondents (N = 159) from a wide age range (36-84 years). We recorded eye-blink startle magnitudes and corrugator activity during and after the presentation of positive, neutral and negative pictures. The most robust age effect was found in response to neutral stimuli, where increasing age is associated with a decreased corrugator and eyeblink startle response to neutral stimuli. These data suggest that an age-related positivity effect does not essentially alter the response to emotion-laden information, but is reflected in a more positive interpretation of affectively ambiguous information. Furthermore, older women showed reduced corrugator recovery from negative pictures relative to the younger women and men, suggesting that an age-related prioritization of well-being is not necessarily reflected in adaptive regulation of negative affect.
CR Angrilli A, 1996, BRAIN, V119, P1991, DOI 10.1093/brain/119.6.1991
   Birditt KS, 2005, PSYCHOL AGING, V20, P330, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.20.2.330
   BLANCHARDFIELDS F, 2004, SCIENCES, V59, P261
   Blumenthal TD, 2005, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V42, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2005.00271.x
   BRADLEY MM, 1993, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V107, P970, DOI 10.1037/0735-7044.107.6.970
   Bradley MM, 2001, EMOTION, V1, P276, DOI 10.1037//1528-3542.1.3.276
   Buchanan TW, 2004, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V118, P429, DOI 10.1177/0735-7044.118.2.429
   Ito TA, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P1, DOI 10.1080/02699930441000120
   Cacioppo J T, 1997, Pers Soc Psychol Rev, V1, P3, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr0101_2
   CACIOPPO JT, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P260, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.2.260
   CARSTENSEN LL, 1995, PSYCHOL AGING, V10, P140, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.10.1.140
   Carstensen LL, 2003, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V1000, P152, DOI 10.1196/annals.1280.008
   Coats AH, 2008, PSYCHOL AGING, V23, P39, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.23.1.39
   Cuthbert BN, 1996, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V33, P103, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1996.tb02114.x
   Davis M, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P741, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.8.741
   FOLKMAN S, 1987, PSYCHOL AGING, V2, P171, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.2.2.171
   Foti D, 2008, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V20, P977, DOI 10.1162/jocn.2008.20066
   Gavazzeni J, 2008, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V45, P148, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2007.00596.x
   Gross JJ, 1997, PSYCHOL AGING, V12, P590, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.12.4.590
   Gruhn D, 2008, BEHAV RES METHODS, V40, P512, DOI 10.3758/BRM.40.2.512
   HITCHCOCK J, 1986, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V100, P11, DOI 10.1037/0735-7044.100.1.11
   Isaacowitz DM, 2006, PSYCHOL AGING, V21, P40, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.21.1.40
   Jackson DC, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P612, DOI 10.1046/j.0956-7976.2003.psci_1473.x
   JACKSON DC, 2004, THESIS U WISCONSIN M
   Kliegel M, 2007, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V64, P217, DOI 10.2190/U48Q-0063-3318-1175
   Kunzmann U, 2005, PSYCHOL AGING, V20, P144, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.20.1.144
   Kunzmann U, 2005, PSYCHOL AGING, V20, P47, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.20.1.47
   Lang P.J., 2005, INT AFFECTIVE PICTUR
   LANG PJ, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P377, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.97.3.377
   Larsen JT, 2009, COGNITION EMOTION, V23, P453, DOI 10.1080/02699930801994054
   Larsen JT, 2003, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V40, P776, DOI 10.1111/1469-8986.00078
   Larson CL, 2000, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V37, P92, DOI 10.1017/S0048577200981344
   LAZARUS RS, 1964, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V69, P195, DOI 10.1037/h0044635
   LEVENSON RW, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P28, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.6.1.28
   Lockenhoff CE, 2004, J PERS, V72, P1395, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2004.00301.x
   MALATESTAMAGAI C, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P551, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.7.4.551
   Mather M, 2005, TRENDS COGN SCI, V9, P496, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2005.08.005
   Mroczek DK, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1333, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.5.1333
   Neta M, 2009, EMOTION, V9, P640, DOI 10.1037/a0016819
   OBRIEN RG, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V97, P316, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.97.2.316
   Phillips L. H., 2008, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V63, P138
   RINN WE, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P52, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.95.1.52
   Scheibe S, 2009, PSYCHOL AGING, V24, P217, DOI 10.1037/a0013807
   Smith D. P., 2005, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V60, P49
   SPEISMAN JC, 1964, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V68, P367, DOI 10.1037/h0048936
   TASSINARY LG, 1986, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V23, P466
   Thomas MSC, 2009, J SPEECH LANG HEAR R, V52, P336, DOI 10.1044/1092-4388(2009/07-0144)
   Tsai JL, 2000, PSYCHOL AGING, V15, P684, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.15.4.684
   van Reekum CM, 2007, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V19, P237, DOI 10.1162/jocn.2007.19.2.237
   Vrana SR, 1998, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V35, P462, DOI 10.1017/S0048577298970949
   VRANA SR, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P487, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.97.4.487
NR 51
TC 6
BP 177
EP 185
PY 2011
PD APR
VL 6
IS 2
DI 10.1093/scan/nsq031
GA 776NT
UT WOS:000291543100003
ER

PT J
AU Hagloch, SB
AF Hagloch, Susan B.
TI Quantum wellness: A practical and spiritual guide to health and
   happiness
SO LIBRARY JOURNAL
J9 LIBR J
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 [Hagloch, Susan B.] Tuscarawas Cty Publ Lib, New Philadelphia, OH USA.
CR FRESTON K, 2008, QUANTUM WELLNESS PRA
NR 1
TC 0
BP 103
EP 103
PY 2008
PD APR 15
VL 133
IS 7
GA 291ZQ
UT WOS:000255236500186
ER

PT J
AU Nuss, P
   Tessier, C
AF Nuss, Philippe
   Tessier, Cedric
TI Antipsychotic medication, functional outcome and quality of life in
   schizophrenia: focus on amisulpride
SO CURRENT MEDICAL RESEARCH AND OPINION
J9 CURR MED RES OPIN
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Nuss, Philippe; Tessier, Cedric] Univ Paris 06, Hop St Antoine, APHP, CHU St Antoine,Psychiat Dept,INSERM,U538, F-75012 Paris, France.
RP Nuss, P, Univ Paris 06, Hop St Antoine, APHP, CHU St Antoine,Psychiat Dept,INSERM,U538, 184 Rue Faubourg St Antoine, F-75012 Paris, France.
EM philippe.nuss@sat.aphp.fr
DE Amisulpride; Functional outcome; Psychometric rating scales; Quality of
   life; Schizophrenia
ID PATIENTS SUBJECTIVE EXPERIENCES; RANDOMIZED COMPARATIVE TRIAL;
   DOUBLE-BLIND; NEGATIVE SYMPTOMS; 1ST-EPISODE SCHIZOPHRENIA; HEALTH
   OUTCOMES; CLINICAL-TRIAL; OLANZAPINE; RISPERIDONE; DEFICIT
AB Restoration of quality of life is considered as the ultimate treatment goal in the management of schizophrenia and is important for destigmatising the disease. However, few studies, including the most recent, have collected quality of life data prospectively or evaluated the relationship of treatment with quality of life.
   Amisulpride is an atypical antipsychotic drug which has been described to have potency in improving negative symptoms of chronic schizophrenia and whose use is associated with a relatively low rate of emergence of extrapyramidal side-effects. These properties may contribute to a beneficial effect on quality of life. A systematic literature review of functional outcome in clinical trials with amisulpride was performed in order to assess the effect of this drug on quality of life and social functioning in patients. The Medline database was searched for all studies of amisulpride in schizophrenia which reported functional and quality of life outcomes up until 30 September 2009.
   Only one dedicated study assessing functional outcome or quality of life as a primary outcome criterion was identified. This demonstrated significant improvement in subjective well-being in patients with schizophrenia initiating treatment with amisulpride, and a correlation between this improvement and amelioration of psychopathology. In addition, functional outcome rating scales were used as secondary outcome measures in eight randomised clinical trials, and two naturalistic observational studies. Amisulpride treatment was associated with improvement in functional outcome, with effect sizes that were comparable between studies. Improvements in functional outcome are consistently greater than those observed in patients treated with haloperidol and similar in magnitude to those seen with three other atypical antipsychotics, namely olanzapine, ziprasidone and risperidone. A patient-reported outcome measure was used in only one comparative study, and demonstrated perception of a superior benefit with amisulpride compared to haloperidol. These findings could to some extent be replicated in several large naturalistic studies under standard conditions of care.
   The data from studies on functional outcome and subjective well-being provide consistent information supporting the use of amisulpride for the treatment of schizophrenia in order to improve social functioning, integration into the community and autonomy, which are critical for the overall quality of life of patients with schizophrenia.
CR Alonso J, 2009, VALUE HEALTH, V12, P536, DOI 10.1111/j.1524-4733.2008.00495.x
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Awad AG, 1995, INT CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V10, P123, DOI 10.1097/00004850-199509000-00016
   Awad AG, 1997, J PSYCHIATR NEUROSCI, V22, P244
   Awad AG, 2004, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V49, P297
   Awad AG, 1997, QUAL LIFE RES, V6, P21
   Bengtsson-Tops A, 2005, QUAL LIFE RES, V14, P221, DOI 10.1007/s11136-004-3926-5
   Bobes J, 2005, EUR PSYCHIAT, V20, pS313, DOI 10.1016/S0924-9338(05)80182-8
   Carriere P, 2000, EUR PSYCHIAT, V15, P321, DOI 10.1016/S0924-9338(00)00401-6
   Colonna L, 2000, INT CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V15, P13, DOI 10.1097/00004850-200015010-00002
   Cramer JA, 2000, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V26, P659
   Delamillieure P, 2005, EUR PSYCHIAT, V20, P346, DOI 10.1016/j.eurpsy.2005.04.010
   Divanon F, 2006, ENCEPHALE, V32, P459
   Fleischhacker WW, 2005, SCHIZOPHR RES, V78, P147, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2005.06.004
   GILCHRIST A, 2002, PHARM J, V269, P222
   GOLDMAN HH, 1992, AM J PSYCHIAT, V149, P1148
   Haro JM, 2006, J CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V26, P571, DOI 10.1097/01.jcp.0000246215.49271.b8
   Heider D, 2007, SCHIZOPHR RES, V93, P194, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2007.03.005
   HEINRICHS DW, 1984, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V10, P388
   HEINRICHS RW, 1984, CAN J PSYCHOL, V38, P512, DOI 10.1037/h0080854
   Hellewell JSE, 2002, CNS DRUGS, V16, P457, DOI 10.2165/00023210-200216070-00003
   Hofer A, 2004, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V65, P932
   Hwang TJ, 2003, J FORMOS MED ASSOC, V102, P30
   JETTE AM, 1987, J RHEUMATOL, V14, P15
   JONES SH, 1995, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V166, P654, DOI 10.1192/bjp.166.5.654
   Kahn RS, 2008, LANCET, V371, P1085, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(08)60486-9
   Kusel Y, 2007, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V42, P819, DOI 10.1007/s00127-007-0249-1
   Lambert M, 2007, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V115, P106, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2006.00862.x
   Lecrubier Y, 2006, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V114, P319, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2006.00887.x
   Leucht S, 2002, AM J PSYCHIAT, V159, P180, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.159.2.180
   Leucht S, 2009, LANCET, V373, P31, DOI [10.1016/S0140-6736(08)61764-X, 10.1016/S01406736(08)61764-X]
   Lindstrm E, 2000, Pharmacoeconomics, V18, P106
   Loo H, 1997, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V170, P18, DOI 10.1192/bjp.170.1.18
   Marwaha S, 2008, J NERV MENT DIS, V196, P87, DOI 10.1097/NMD.0b013e318162aa9c
   McKeage K, 2004, CNS DRUGS, V18, P933, DOI 10.2165/00023210-200418130-00007
   Meijer CJ, 2009, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V44, P361, DOI 10.1007/s00127-008-0448-4
   MELTZER HY, 1990, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V41, P892
   Mortimer A, 2004, INT CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V19, P63, DOI 10.1097/01.yic.0000115713.96925.ba
   Mortimer AM, 2007, INT J SOC PSYCHIATR, V53, P99, DOI 10.1177/0020764006075000
   Naber D, 1995, INT CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V10, P133, DOI 10.1097/00004850-199509000-00017
   Norman RMG, 1999, AM J PSYCHIAT, V156, P400
   Novick D, 2009, SCHIZOPHR RES, V108, P223, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2008.11.007
   Novick D, 2009, EUR NEUROPSYCHOPHARM, V19, P542, DOI 10.1016/j.euroneuro.2009.03.003
   Olie JP, 2006, INT CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V21, P143
   Peuskens J, 2002, EUR NEUROPSYCHOPHARM, V12, P305, DOI 10.1016/S0924-977X(02)00031-7
   Priebe S, 1999, INT J SOC PSYCHIATR, V45, P7, DOI 10.1177/002076409904500102
   Rabin R, 2001, ANN MED, V33, P337, DOI 10.3109/07853890109002087
   Ritsner M, 2004, J CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V24, P582, DOI 10.1097/01.jcp.0000144895.75728.2b
   Saleem P, 2002, INT CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V17, P1, DOI 10.1097/00004850-200201000-00001
   Salome F, 2004, ENCEPHALE, V30, P60
   Sechter D, 2002, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V27, P1071, DOI 10.1016/S0893-133X(02)00375-5
   Storosum JG, 2002, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V28, P193
   Surguladze S, 2005, PROG NEURO-PSYCHOPH, V29, P517, DOI 10.1016/j.pnpbp.2005.01.002
   Swartz MS, 2007, AM J PSYCHIAT, V164, P428, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.164.3.428
   Taylor M, 2005, SCOT MED J, V50, P102
   Tek C, 2001, SCHIZOPHR RES, V49, P253, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(00)00146-8
   Thomas P, 2009, CNS DRUGS, V23, P193, DOI 10.2165/00023210-200923030-00002
   Vanelle JM, 2006, EUR PSYCHIAT, V21, P523, DOI 10.1016/j.eurpsy.2006.09.003
   Voruganti L, 2000, SCHIZOPHR RES, V43, P135, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(99)00154-1
   Voruganti L, 1998, PSYCHOL MED, V28, P165, DOI 10.1017/S0033291797005874
   Yamauchi K, 2008, PSYCHIAT CLIN NEUROS, V62, P404, DOI 10.1111/j.1440-1819.2008.01818.x
NR 61
TC 5
BP 787
EP 801
PY 2010
PD APR
VL 26
IS 4
DI 10.1185/03007990903576953
GA 568QB
UT WOS:000275536300004
ER

PT S
AU Chan, C
   Isen, AM
AF Chan, Cindy
   Isen, Alice M.
TI When Preferences Differ Among Friends: How Positive Affect Influences
   Choosing to Accommodate Others vs. Choosing to Express Oneself
SO ADVANCES IN CONSUMER RESEARCH, VOL XXXVII
J9 ADV CONSUM RES
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Chan, Cindy; Isen, Alice M.] Cornell Univ, Ithaca, NY 14853 USA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 765
EP 766
PY 2010
VL 37
GA BDX48
UT WOS:000315535000283
ER

PT J
AU Saloumi, C
   Plourde, H
AF Saloumi, C.
   Plourde, H.
TI Differences in psychological correlates of excess weight between
   adolescents and young adults in Canada
SO PSYCHOLOGY HEALTH & MEDICINE
J9 PSYCHOL HEALTH MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Saloumi, C.; Plourde, H.] McGill Univ, Sch Dietet & Human Nutr, Montreal, PQ, Canada.
RP Plourde, H, McGill Univ, Sch Dietet & Human Nutr, Montreal, PQ, Canada.
EM hugues.plourde@mcgill.ca
DE body weight; body mass index; obesity; body image; correlates;
   psycho-social; adolescent; Canada
ID PHYSICAL-ACTIVITY PATTERNS; LONGITUDINAL ASSOCIATIONS; UNITED-STATES;
   BODY-IMAGE; OBESITY; OVERWEIGHT; HEALTH; LIFE; SATISFACTION; BEHAVIORS
AB There is a noticeable rise in the prevalence of excess weight in Canadian youth. Research has shown that certain psychological variables are implicated in the etiology of obesity. Hence, this study had the purpose of examining some of these variables among Canadian youth, and detecting differences between adolescents and young adults. Data from the Canadian Community Health Survey collected in 2003 was used to depict associations between selected psychological variables and excess weight among Canadians aged between 15 and 29 years. Results have shown that satisfaction with the way the body looks and satisfaction with life were inversely associated with excess weight in females. However, in males, satisfaction with life seemed to increase with age. For both genders, significant associations were observed between having a strong fear of being too fat, the respondent opinion of own weight and excess weight. Regarding weight control and eating habits, excess weight was associated with smoking less frequently in males aged between 25 and 29 years. The opposite was observed for females. For both genders, a positive association was observed between avoiding food because of calorie content and excess weight. Present findings highlight gender differences in body image perception, life satisfaction, and weight control practices. Moreover, changes or persistence in these variables between adolescents and young adults have also been detected in both males and females suggesting that early interventions might prevent the persistence of these psychological issues and habits in a older age.
CR ALEXANDER JM, 1995, APPETITE, V25, P217, DOI 10.1006/appe.1995.0057
   Annis Natasha Milkewicz, 2004, Body Image, V1, P155, DOI 10.1016/j.bodyim.2003.12.001
   Barker R, 1992, HLTH ED J, V51, P117, DOI 10.1177/001789699205100304
   Booth AL, 2008, ECON J, V118, pF77
   Brown WJ, 2003, AM J PREV MED, V25, P140, DOI 10.1016/S0749-3797(03)00119-3
   CASH TF, 1990, COGNITIVE THER RES, V14, P327, DOI 10.1007/BF01184000
   Chang VW, 2003, AM J PREV MED, V24, P332, DOI 10.1016/S0749-3797(03)00020-5
   Cole TJ, 2000, BRIT MED J, V320, P1, DOI DOI 10.1136/BMJ.320.7244.1240
   Crow S, 2006, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V38, P569, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2005.05.019
   Ebbeling CB, 2002, LANCET, V360, P473, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(02)09678-2
   Gordon-Larsen P, 2004, AM J CLIN NUTR, V80, P569
   Henderson VR, 2007, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V41, P544, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2007.04.018
   Janssen I, 2004, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V35, P360, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2003.11.095
   Kushner RF, 2000, NUTRITION, V16, P947, DOI 10.1016/S0899-9007(00)00404-4
   LEVY AS, 1993, ANN INTERN MED, V119, P661
   Livingstone M B, 2001, Public Health Nutr, V4, P109
   Lowry R, 2002, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V31, P133, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(01)00408-6
   Maffeis C, 2007, NUTR METAB CARDIOVAS, V17, P394, DOI 10.1016/j.numecd.2006.08.006
   McCabe MP, 2004, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V56, P675, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(03)00129-6
   Neumark-Sztainer D, 2006, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V39, P244, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2005.12.001
   Rasky E, 1996, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V25, P1208, DOI 10.1093/ije/25.6.1208
   Salazar-Martinez E, 2006, ARCH MED RES, V37, P535, DOI 10.1016/j.arcmed.2005.10.014
   *SANT CAN, 2003, LIGN DIR CAN CLASS P
   Schwartz Marlene B, 2004, Body Image, V1, P43, DOI 10.1016/S1740-1445(03)00007-X
   SHIELDS M, 2004, COMPONENT STAT CANAD
   *STAT CAN HLTH STA, 2005, 82M0013GPE STAT CAN
   Tiggemann Marika, 2005, Body Image, V2, P129, DOI 10.1016/j.bodyim.2005.03.006
   TJEPKEMA M, 2004, COMPONENT STAT CANAD
   VERLHIAC JF, 2006, PRATIQUES PSYCHOL, V12, P347, DOI 10.1016/j.prps.2006.04.002
NR 29
TC 2
BP 314
EP 325
PY 2010
VL 15
IS 3
DI 10.1080/13548501003668711
GA 597PW
UT WOS:000277772000005
ER

PT J
AU ROSS, MW
AF ROSS, MW
TI AIDS AND THE PURSUIT OF HAPPINESS - SOME PROBLEMS ASSOCIATED WITH
   PSYCHOSOCIAL DISCRIMINATION
SO AUSTRALIAN JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ISSUES
J9 AUST J SOC ISSUES
LA English
DT Article
C1 S AUSTRALIAN HLTH COMMISS,AIDS PROGRAMME,ADELAIDE,SA 5000,AUSTRALIA.
   FLINDERS UNIV,SCH MED,ADELAIDE,AUSTRALIA.
CR Brown GW, 1978, SOCIAL ORIGINS DEPRE
   CALLAN V, 1986, AUSTR MINORITY GROUP
   CARSTAIRS GM, 1976, GREAT UNIVERSE KATO
   CLARK CMH, 1987, HIST AUSTR, V6
   DEREGT J, 1979, MAANBLAD GEESTELIJKE
   Fanon F., 1967, WRETCHED EARTH
   Freire P., 1972, PEDAGOGY OPPRESSED
   GENET J, 1964, THEIFS J
   HEREK GM, 1984, J HOMOSEXUAL, V10, P1, DOI 10.1300/J082v10n01_01
   KESSLER RC, 1982, DEVIANCE MENTAL ILLN
   OBRIEN AM, 1987, AIDS PATIENT CARE, V1, P21
   PATTEN C, 1985, SEX GERMS POLITICS A
   RICHARDSON D, 1983, J HOMOSEXUAL, V9, P79
   ROSS MW, IN PRESS HOSPITAL CO
   ROSSER BS, IN PRESS PSYCHOL HLT
   SHOHAM G, 1982, MARK CAIN
   SINCLAIR KCP, 1986, J HOMOSEXUAL, V12, P112
   Waaldijk K, 1986, J Homosex, V13, P57
   1980, US GOVT HDB, P9
NR 19
TC 2
BP 103
EP 111
PY 1988
PD MAY
VL 23
IS 2
GA R8573
UT WOS:A1988R857300002
ER

PT J
AU Emmons, RA
   Cheung, C
   Tehrani, K
AF Emmons, RA
   Cheung, C
   Tehrani, K
TI Assessing spirituality through personal goals: Implications for research
   on religion and subjective well-being
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Calif Davis, Dept Psychol, Davis, CA 95616 USA.
RP Emmons, RA, Univ Calif Davis, Dept Psychol, 1 Shields Ave, Davis, CA 95616 USA.
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; MENTAL-HEALTH; STRIVINGS; PSYCHOLOGY; CONFLICT;
   PROJECTS; ORGANIZATION; SUPPORT; MODEL; BOON
AB This article is concerned with the conceptual and methodological issues in the measurement of personal goals, with special emphasis on assessing spiritual and religious content in goals. The research literature on personal goals and subjective well-being is reviewed and synthesized. A comparison of several popular goal units in the research literature is included. Coal content and goal conflict have been reliably associated with well-being in past research. Spiritual or religious content in personal goals emerges as having an especially strong influence on well-being, and recent research on spiritual personal strivings and well-being is summarized. One of the primary purposes of the article is to consider conceptual and methodological challenges in the measurement of spirituality through personal goals. The advantages of a combined idiographic-nomothetic approach to measuring spirituality through purposive behavior are enumerated. A personal goals approach to studying spiritual motivation can make an important contribution to understanding how religiosity affects well-being, thus expanding religion's role in quality of life research.
CR Allport Gordon W., 1950, INDIVIDUAL HIS RELIG
   Apter MJ, 1985, ADV PSYCHOL RELIG, P62
   ATCHLEY RC, 1995, AGING SPIRITUALITY R, P68
   Austin JT, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V120, P338, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.120.3.338
   BARGH JA, 1994, NEBRASKA S MOTIVATIO, V41
   BATSON CD, 1994, ONT SYMP P, V7, P149
   BATSON CD, 1992, RELIG INDIVIDUAL SOC
   Baumeister R. F., 1991, MEANINGS LIFE
   Berger P. L., 1967, SACRED CANOPY ELEMEN
   BERGIN AE, 1991, AM PSYCHOL, V46, P394, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.46.4.394
   BROWN LB, 1994, RELIG PERSONALITY ME
   Brunstein JC, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P1006, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.5.1006
   BRUNSTEIN JC, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P1061, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.5.1061
   Cantor N., 1990, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P135
   CANTOR N, 1990, AM PSYCHOL, V45, P735, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.45.6.735
   Carver C. S., 1981, ATTENTION SELF REGUL
   Chamberlain K., 1992, RELIG MENTAL HLTH, P138
   COLBY PM, 1996, THESIS U CALIFORNIA
   COX WM, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P168, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.97.2.168
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERSONALITY SOCIAL
   ELLISON CW, 1991, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V19, P35
   Emmons RA, 1996, STRIVING AND FEELING, P79
   Emmons R. A., 1989, GOAL CONCEPTS PERSON, P87
   EMMONS RA, 1991, J PERS, V59, P453, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1991.tb00256.x
   Emmons R. A., 1997, HDB PERSONALITY PSYC, P485, DOI 10.1016/B978-012134645-4/50021-4
   EMMONS RA, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P292, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.2.292
   Emmons R. A., 1993, HDB MENTAL CONTROL, P528
   EMMONS RA, 1991, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V17, P648, DOI 10.1177/0146167291176007
   EMMONS RA, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1040, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1040
   EMMONS RA, 1997, UNPUB SPIRITUALITY P
   EMMONS RA, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P478, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.56.3.478
   EMMONS RA, 1997, ANN CONV AM PSYCH AS
   Emmons R.A., 1996, PSYCHOL ACTION LINKI, P314
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1058, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.5.1058
   FORD D, 1987, HUMANS SELF CONSTRUC, P289
   Glock C.Y., 1962, RELIG ED           S, V57, P98, DOI 10.1080/003440862057S407
   Gollwitzer P. M., 1993, EUROPEAN REV SOCIAL, V4, P141, DOI [10.1080/14792779343000059, DOI 10.1080/14792779343000059]
   GORSUCH RL, 1989, J SCI STUD RELIG, V28, P348, DOI 10.2307/1386745
   GORSUCH RL, 1984, AM PSYCHOL, V39, P228, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.39.3.228
   HYLAND ME, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P642, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.4.642
   Karniol R, 1996, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V47, P593, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.47.1.593
   Karoly P., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P273, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.5.3.273
   Karoly P, 1991, NEW DIRECTIONS HLTH, P65
   Kelly E., 1995, SPIRITUALITY RELIG C
   KIMBLE MA, 1995, AGING SPIRITUALITY R
   KING LA, 1991, EUR J PERSONALITY, V5, P131, DOI 10.1002/per.2410050206
   Kirkpatrick L.A., 1992, INT J PSYCHOL RELIG, V2, P3, DOI DOI 10.1207/S15327582IJPR0201_2
   KIRKPATRICK LA, 1990, J SCI STUD RELIG, V29, P442, DOI 10.2307/1387311
   KLINGER E, 1995, PERSONALITY RES METH, P257
   Klinger E., 1987, ADV PERSONALITY ASSE, V6, P31
   Klinger E., 1977, MEANING VOID INNER E
   Koenig H. G., 1997, IS RELIG GOOD YOUR H
   Koenig H. G., 1994, AGING GOD SPIRITUAL
   KOJETIN BA, 1987, J SCI STUD RELIG, V26, P111, DOI 10.2307/1385845
   Levin J. S., 1995, AGING SPIRITUALITY R, P30
   Little B. R., 1989, PERSONALITY PSYCHOL, P15
   Little BR, 1996, PSYCHOL INQ, V7, P340, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0704_6
   MARTIN JE, 1988, BEHAV THERAPY RELIG, P57
   Mc Adams D.P., 1994, PERSON INTRO PERSONA
   MCADAMS DP, 1995, J PERS, V63, P365, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1995.tb00500.x
   MCADAMS DP, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P1003, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.6.1003
   McFadden SH, 1995, J SOC ISSUES, V51, P161
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   OMODEI MM, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P762, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.4.762
   Paloutzian RF, 1995, J SOC ISSUES, V51, P1
   Paloutzian R.F., 1996, INVITATION PSYCHOL R
   PALYS TS, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P1221, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.44.6.1221
   Pargament K. I., 1996, RELIG CLIN PRACTICE, P215, DOI 10.1037/10199-008
   Pargament K. I., 1992, INT J PSYCHOL RELIG, V2, P201, DOI 10.1207/s15327582ijpr0204_1
   Pargament KI, 1995, J SOC ISSUES, V51, P13
   POLOMA MM, 1990, SOC INDIC RES, V22, P255, DOI 10.1007/BF00301101
   Powers W. T., 1973, BEHAV CONTROL PERCEP
   Read S. J., 1989, GOAL CONCEPTS PERSON, P413
   RUEHLMAN LS, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P293, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.2.293
   Ryan R. M., 1996, PSYCHOL ACTION LINKI, P7
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   SalmelaAro K, 1996, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V21, P373, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(96)00078-5
   Schumaker J. F., 1992, RELIG MENTAL HLTH
   Shafranske E. P., 1996, RELIG CLIN PRACTICE
   SHELDON KM, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P531, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.3.531
   Smith C.P., 1992, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   Stark R., 1965, RELIG SOC TENSION
   STEMMERICH ED, 1993, ANN CONV AM PSYCH AS
   Tillich P., 1957, DYNAMICS FAITH
   Ventis WL, 1995, J SOC ISSUES, V51, P33
   WADSWORTH M, 1983, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V30, P514, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.30.4.514
   WARE AP, 1997, ANN M AM PSYCH ASS C
   Worthington EL, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V119, P448, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.119.3.448
   Yalom I. D., 1980, EXISTENTIAL PSYCHOTH
   YETIM U, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V29, P277, DOI 10.1007/BF01079516
   ZOCK H, 1990, PSYCHOL ULTIMATE E E
NR 92
TC 63
BP 391
EP 422
PY 1998
PD NOV
VL 45
IS 1-3
DI 10.1023/A:1006926720976
GA 149ZP
UT WOS:000077637400020
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Suzuki, A
   Akiyama, H
AF Suzuki, Atsunobu
   Akiyama, Hiroko
TI Cognitive aging explains age-related differences in face-based
   recognition of basic emotions except for anger and disgust
SO AGING NEUROPSYCHOLOGY AND COGNITION
J9 AGING NEUROPSYCHOL C
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Suzuki, Atsunobu] Nagoya Univ, Grad Sch Environm Studies, Dept Social & Human Environm, Nagoya, Aichi 4648601, Japan.
   [Akiyama, Hiroko] Univ Tokyo, Inst Gerontol, Tokyo, Japan.
   [Akiyama, Hiroko] Univ Michigan, Inst Social Res, Ann Arbor, MI USA.
RP Suzuki, A, Nagoya Univ, Grad Sch Environm Studies, Dept Social & Human Environm, Chikusa Ku, Furo Cho, Nagoya, Aichi 4648601, Japan.
EM atsuzuki@nagoya-u.jp
DE Cognitive aging; Facial expressions; Basic emotions; Emotion
   recognition; Anger
ID FACIAL EXPRESSION RECOGNITION; WHITE-MATTER LESIONS; MINI-MENTAL-STATE;
   ADULT LIFE-SPAN; PROCESSING-SPEED; DEFICITS; INTELLIGENCE; AGGRESSION;
   PERCEPTION; INTENSITY
AB This study aimed at a detailed understanding of the possible dissociable influences of cognitive aging on the recognition of facial expressions of basic emotions (happiness, surprise, fear, anger, disgust, and sadness). The participants were 36 older and 36 young adults. They viewed 96 pictures of facial expressions and were asked to choose one emotion that best described each. Four cognitive tasks measuring the speed of processing and fluid intelligence were also administered, the scores of which were used to compute a composite measure of general cognitive ability. A series of hierarchical regression analyses revealed that age-related deficits in identifying happiness, surprise, fear, and sadness were statistically explained by general cognitive ability, while the differences in anger and disgust were not. This provides clear evidence that age-related cognitive impairment remarkably and differentially affects the recognition of basic emotions, contrary to the common view that cognitive aging has a uniformly minor effect.
CR Ambadar Z, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P403, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2005.01548.x
   Aviezer H, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P724, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02148.x
   Beaver JD, 2008, J NEUROSCI, V28, P2719, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.0033-08.2008
   Benton A. L., 1968, CORTEX, V4, P344
   BRUCE V, 1986, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V77, P305
   Bucks R. S., 2008, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V63, P337
   Calder AJ, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V41, P195, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(02)00149-5
   Calder AJ, 2001, VISION RES, V41, P1179, DOI 10.1016/S0042-6989(01)00002-5
   Carstensen LL, 2006, HDB PSYCHOL AGING, P343, DOI DOI 10.1016/B978-012101264-9/50018-5
   Ekman P., 1976, PICTURES FACIAL AFFE
   EKMAN P, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P268, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.115.2.268
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   Gutchess AH, 2006, COGN AFFECT BEHAV NE, V6, P102, DOI 10.3758/CABN.6.2.102
   Haxby JV, 2000, TRENDS COGN SCI, V4, P223, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(00)01482-0
   Henry JD, 2009, J INT NEUROPSYCH SOC, V15, P277, DOI 10.1017/S1355617709090195
   Henry JD, 2008, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V46, P1363, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2007.12.012
   Isaacowitz DM, 2007, PSYCHOL AGING, V22, P147, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.22.1.147
   KAUFMAN AS, 1989, INTELLIGENCE, V13, P235, DOI 10.1016/0160-2896(89)90020-2
   Keightley ML, 2006, PSYCHOL AGING, V21, P558, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.21.3.558
   Kirk R. E., 1995, EXPT DESIGN PROCEDUR, P113
   Kobayakawa M, 2010, J NEUROL SCI, V290, P48, DOI 10.1016/j.jns.2009.11.011
   KUKULL WA, 1994, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V47, P1061, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(94)90122-8
   MacPherson SE, 2002, PSYCHOL AGING, V17, P598, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.17.4.598
   Madden DJ, 2009, NEUROPSYCHOL REV, V19, P415, DOI 10.1007/s11065-009-9113-2
   Matsumoto D, 2000, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V24, P179, DOI 10.1023/A:1006668120583
   Matsumoto D., 1988, JAPANESE CAUCASIAN F
   Mill A, 2009, EMOTION, V9, P619, DOI 10.1037/a0016562
   Orgeta V, 2008, EXP AGING RES, V34, P63, DOI 10.1080/03610730701762047
   Park D. C., 2000, COGNITIVE AGING PRIM, P3
   Park DC, 2002, PSYCHOL AGING, V17, P299, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.17.2.299
   Park D.C., 2000, COGNITIVE AGING PRIM
   Penke L, 2010, J NEUROSCI, V30, P7569, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.1553-10.2010
   Philippi CL, 2009, J NEUROSCI, V29, P15089, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.0796-09.2009
   Phillips LH, 2006, AGING MENT HEALTH, V10, P250, DOI 10.1080/13607860500310385
   Phillips LH, 2004, AGING CLIN EXP RES, V16, P190
   Phillips L.H., 2002, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V57, P526
   Rabbitt P, 2007, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V21, P363, DOI 10.1037/0894-4105.21.3.363
   Rapcsak SZ, 2000, NEUROLOGY, V54, P575
   Raven JC, 1962, COLOURED PROGR MATRI
   Raz N, 2000, HDB AGING COGNITION, P1
   Richter D, 2011, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V66, P48, DOI 10.1093/geronb/gbq068
   Ruffman T, 2008, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V32, P863, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2008.01.001
   Ruffman T, 2009, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V64, P696, DOI 10.1093/geronb/gbp072
   RUSSELL JA, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P102, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.115.1.102
   Salthouse T. A., 1996, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V51, P30
   Salthouse TA, 1996, PSYCHOL REV, V103, P403, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.103.3.403
   Sasson NJ, 2010, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V34, P207, DOI 10.1007/s10919-010-0092-z
   Smith ML, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P184, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2005.00801.x
   Sullivan S, 2004, INT J NEUROSCI, V114, P403, DOI 10.1080/00207450490270901
   Suzuki A, 2007, BIOL PSYCHOL, V74, P75, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2006.07.003
   Turken AU, 2008, NEUROIMAGE, V42, P1032, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2008.03.057
   van Honk J, 2001, COGNITION EMOTION, V15, P279, DOI 10.1080/0269993004200222
   Vukhac KL, 2001, NEUROREPORT, V12, P1035, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200104170-00034
   Wechsler D., 1981, WAIS R MANUAL
   Wong B, 2005, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V19, P739, DOI 10.1037/0894-4105.19.6.739
   ZUNG WWK, 1965, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V13, P508
NR 56
TC 0
BP 253
EP 270
PY 2013
PD MAY 1
VL 20
IS 3
DI 10.1080/13825585.2012.692761
GA 109CC
UT WOS:000316341800001
ER

PT J
AU Tettamanti, M
   Rognoni, E
   Cafiero, R
   Costa, T
   Galati, D
   Perani, D
AF Tettamanti, Marco
   Rognoni, Elena
   Cafiero, Riccardo
   Costa, Tommaso
   Galati, Dario
   Perani, Daniela
TI Distinct pathways of neural coupling for different basic emotions
SO NEUROIMAGE
J9 NEUROIMAGE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Cafiero, Riccardo; Perani, Daniela] Univ Vita Salute San Raffaele, Fac Psychol, I-20132 Milan, Italy.
   [Tettamanti, Marco; Perani, Daniela] Ist Sci San Raffaele, Dept Nucl Med, I-20132 Milan, Italy.
   [Tettamanti, Marco; Perani, Daniela] Ist Sci San Raffaele, Div Neurosci, I-20132 Milan, Italy.
   [Rognoni, Elena; Costa, Tommaso; Galati, Dario] Univ Turin, Dept Psychol, Turin, Italy.
RP Perani, D, Univ Vita Salute San Raffaele, Fac Psychol, Via Olgettina 60, I-20132 Milan, Italy.
EM perani.daniela@hsr.it
DE Amygdala; DCM; Effective connectivity; Emotions; fMRI
ID FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; HUNTINGTONS-DISEASE; PREFRONTAL CORTEX; HUMAN
   AMYGDALA; FUNCTIONAL CONNECTIVITY; VISUAL-CORTEX; FEARFUL FACES;
   WHOLE-BODY; DISGUST; BRAIN
AB Emotions are complex events recruiting distributed cortical and subcortical cerebral structures, where the functional integration dynamics within the involved neural circuits in relation to the nature of the different emotions are still unknown. Using fMRI, we measured the neural responses elicited by films representing basic emotions (fear, disgust, sadness, happiness). The amygdala and the associative cortex were conjointly activated by all basic emotions. Furthermore, distinct arrays of cortical and subcortical brain regions were additionally activated by each emotion, with the exception of sadness. Such findings informed the definition of three effective connectivity models, testing for the functional integration of visual cortex and amygdala, as regions processing all emotions, with domain-specific regions, namely: i) for fear, the frontoparietal system involved in preparing adaptive motor responses: ii) for disgust, the somatosensory system, reflecting protective responses against contaminating stimuli; iii) for happiness: medial prefrontal and temporoparietal cortices involved in understanding joyful interactions. Consistently with these domain-specific models, the results of the effective connectivity analysis indicate that the amygdala is involved in distinct functional integration effects with cortical networks processing sensorimotor, somatosensory, or cognitive aspects of basic emotions. The resulting effective connectivity networks may serve to regulate motor and cognitive behavior based on the quality of the induced emotional experience. (C) 2011 Published by Elsevier Inc.
CR Adolphs Ralph, 2002, Behav Cogn Neurosci Rev, V1, P21, DOI 10.1177/1534582302001001003
   Ambadar Z, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P403, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2005.01548.x
   ANOKHIN AP, 2009, BIOL PSYCHOL, V83, P37
   Atkinson AP, 2007, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V45, P2772, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2007.04.019
   Barrett LF, 2007, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V58, P373, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.58.110405.085709
   BENJAMINI Y, 1995, J ROY STAT SOC B MET, V57, P289
   Boucher J. D., 1983, HUMAN ASSESSMENT CUL, P407
   Breiter HC, 1996, NEURON, V17, P875, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(00)80219-6
   Burnett S, 2009, EUR J NEUROSCI, V29, P1294, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-9568.2009.06674.x
   Calvo-Merino B, 2005, CEREB CORTEX, V15, P1243, DOI 10.1093/cercor/bhi007
   Corcoran KM, 2008, J ANXIETY DISORD, V22, P56, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2007.01.003
   Davis M, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P741, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.8.741
   Decety J, 2006, BRAIN RES, V1079, P4, DOI 10.1016/j.brainres.2005.12.115
   de Gelder B, 2004, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V101, P16701, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0407042101
   Dolan RJ, 1996, NEUROIMAGE, V4, P194, DOI 10.1006/nimg.1996.0070
   Eimer M, 2007, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V45, P15, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2006.04.022
   Ekman P., 1994, NATURE EMOTION FUNDA, P243
   Ekman P., 1999, HDB COGNITION EMOTIO, P45, DOI DOI 10.1002/0470013494.CH3
   Ethofer T, 2006, NEUROREPORT, V17, P249, DOI 10.1097/01.wnr.0000199466.32036.5d
   Ethofer T, 2009, CURR BIOL, V19, P1028, DOI 10.1016/j.cub.2009.04.054
   Fessler DMT, 2006, COGNITION EMOTION, V20, P3, DOI 10.1080/02699930500215181
   Flykt A, 2006, AM J PSYCHOL, V119, P29
   Freese JL, 2005, J COMP NEUROL, V486, P295, DOI 10.1002/cne.20520
   Frijda N. H., 1986, EMOTIONS
   Friston KJ, 2003, NEUROIMAGE, V19, P1273, DOI 10.1016/S1053-8119(03)00202-7
   GALATI D, 1995, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V26, P123, DOI 10.1177/0022022195262001
   Goldin PR, 2005, NEUROIMAGE, V27, P26, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2005.03.018
   Grezes J, 2007, NEUROIMAGE, V35, P959, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2006.11.030
   GUILLOT A, 2008, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V30, P2157
   Hanakawa T, 2003, J NEUROPHYSIOL, V89, P989, DOI 10.1152/jn.00132.2002
   HEATH RG, 1978, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V13, P501
   HEATH RG, 1974, AM J PSYCHIAT, V131, P858
   Hutcherson CA, 2005, NEUROIMAGE, V27, P656, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2005.04.028
   Jabbi M, 2008, PLOS ONE, V3, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0002939
   Kipps CM, 2007, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V19, P1206, DOI 10.1162/jocn.2007.19.7.1206
   Koepp MJ, 1998, NATURE, V393, P266
   Lane RD, 1997, NEUROREPORT, V8, P3969, DOI 10.1097/00001756-199712220-00024
   Lang P.J., 1997, INT AFFECTIVE PICTUR
   Lang PJ, 1998, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V35, P199, DOI 10.1017/S0048577298001991
   LeDoux JE, 2000, ANNU REV NEUROSCI, V23, P155, DOI 10.1146/annurev.neuro.23.1.155
   Lee K. H., 2009, SOC COGN AFFECT NEUR, DOI [10.1093/scan/nsp001, DOI 10.1093/SCAN/NSP001]
   Liu Lichan, 1999, Brain Topography, V11, P291, DOI 10.1023/A:1022258620435
   Loughead J, 2008, BRAIN RES, V1194, P37, DOI 10.1016/j.brainres.2007.10.105
   MACLEAN PD, 1949, PSYCHOSOM MED, V11, P338
   MACLEAN PD, 1970, NEUROSCIENCES 2 STUD, P336
   MACLEAN PD, 1952, ELECTROEN CLIN NEURO, V4, P407, DOI 10.1016/0013-4694(52)90073-4
   Malouin F, 2003, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V19, P47, DOI 10.1002/hbm.10103
   Maren S, 2004, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V5, P844, DOI 10.1038/nrn1535
   Mayberg HS, 1999, AM J PSYCHIAT, V156, P675
   Middleton FA, 2001, J NEUROSCI, V21, P700
   Milad MR, 2005, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V102, P10706, DOI 10.1073/pnas.050441102
   Milders M, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V41, P1484, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(03)00079-4
   Miller Susan B., 2004, DISGUST GATEKEEPER E
   Morris JS, 2002, NEUROIMAGE, V17, P214, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2002.1220
   Morris JS, 1999, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V96, P1680, DOI 10.1073/pnas.96.4.1680
   Morris JS, 1998, BRAIN, V121, P47, DOI 10.1093/brain/121.1.47
   Murphy Fionnuala C., 2003, Cognitive Affective & Behavioral Neuroscience, V3, P207, DOI 10.3758/CABN.3.3.207
   OLDFIELD RC, 1971, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V9, P97, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(71)90067-4
   Panksepp J., 2008, HDB EMOTIONS, P47
   Paulmann S, 2009, BRAIN RES, V1295, P159, DOI 10.1016/j.brainres.2009.07.102
   Pessoa L, 2008, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V9, P148, DOI 10.1038/nrn2317
   Phan KL, 2002, NEUROIMAGE, V16, P331, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2002.1087
   Phan KL, 2004, CNS SPECTRUMS, V9, P258
   Phelps EA, 2005, NEURON, V48, P175, DOI 10.1016/j.neuron.2005.09.025
   Plutchik R., 1980, EMOTION PSYCHOEVOLUT
   Quirk GJ, 2003, J NEUROSCI, V23, P8800
   Roebroeck A, 2005, NEUROIMAGE, V25, P230, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2004.11.017
   Rolls ET, 2000, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V23, P219, DOI 10.1017/S0140525X00512424
   Rottenberg J., 2007, HDB EMOTION ELICITAT, P9
   Scherer Klaus R., 1988, COGNITIVE PERSPECTIV, P89
   Scherer KR, 2000, EMOTION DEV SELF ORG, P70, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511527883.005
   Schienle A, 2006, NEUROSCI LETT, V393, P174, DOI 10.1016/j.neulet.2005.09.072
   Schmahmann JD, 1998, BRAIN, V121, P561, DOI 10.1093/brain/121.4.561
   Schutter DJLG, 2008, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V45, P345, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2007.00635.x
   Shuler MG, 2006, SCIENCE, V311, P1606, DOI 10.1126/science.1123513
   Sprengelmeyer R, 2007, BRAIN, V130, P1715, DOI 10.1093/brain/awm127
   Sprengelmeyer R, 1996, BRAIN, V119, P1647, DOI 10.1093/brain/119.5.1647
   Stark R, 2007, NEUROIMAGE, V37, P663, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2007.05.005
   Stephan KE, 2010, NEUROIMAGE, V49, P3099, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2009.11.015
   Streit M, 1999, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V7, P481, DOI 10.1016/S0926-6410(98)00048-2
   Suzuki A, 2006, BRAIN, V129, P707, DOI 10.1093/brain/awl011
   Trautmann SA, 2009, BRAIN RES, V1284, P100, DOI 10.1016/j.brainres.2009.05.075
   Tsuchiya N, 2009, NAT NEUROSCI, V12, P1224, DOI 10.1038/nn.2380
   Vuilleumier P, 2003, NAT NEUROSCI, V6, P624, DOI 10.1038/nn1057
   Vuilleumier P, 2004, NAT NEUROSCI, V7, P1271, DOI 10.1038/nn1341
   Wager T. D., 2008, HDB EMOTION, P249
   Wager TD, 2003, NEUROIMAGE, V19, P513, DOI 10.1016/S1053-8199(03)00078-8
   Weyers P, 2006, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V43, P450, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2006.00451.x
   Wicker B, 2003, NEURON, V40, P655, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(03)00679-2
NR 89
TC 10
BP 1804
EP 1817
PY 2012
PD JAN 16
VL 59
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2011.08.018
GA 864AY
UT WOS:000298210600103
ER

PT J
AU Hagnebo, C
   Melin, L
   Larsen, HC
   Lindberg, P
   Lyttkens, L
   Scott, B
AF Hagnebo, C
   Melin, L
   Larsen, HC
   Lindberg, P
   Lyttkens, L
   Scott, B
TI The influence of vertigo, hearing impairment and tinnitus on the daily
   life of meniere patients
SO SCANDINAVIAN AUDIOLOGY
J9 SCAND AUDIOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV UPPSALA,AKAD SJUKHUSET,DEPT AUDIOL,UPPSALA,SWEDEN.
   UNIV UPPSALA,CTR CARING SCI,UPPSALA,SWEDEN.
RP Hagnebo, C, UNIV UPPSALA,DEPT PSYCHOL,BOX 1225,S-75142 UPPSALA,SWEDEN.
DE discomfort; hearing impairment; Meniere's disease; psychology; quality
   of life; tinnitus; vertigo
ID DISEASE; DISORDER; DISTRESS; HANDICAP
AB The aim of this questionnaire study was to investigate the impact of the symptoms in Meniere's disease on the daily life of patients and to analyse the relationships between the cardinal symptoms and environmental, emotional and activity factors. The study comprised 514 patients, recruited from two different sources. The results showed that vertigo, hearing impairment and tinnitus had a strong negative influence on the daily life of patients. Seventy-five percent of the subjects avoided certain everyday activities or situations because of the disease. However, the correlation between discomfort and reported satisfaction with life was moderate. Most of the subjects experienced premonitory symptoms of the attacks and 80% reported relations between external factors and vertigo attacks.
CR BEYTS JP, 1987, SCOTT BROWNS OTOLARY, P532
   BRIGHTWELL DR, 1975, ARCH OTOLARYNGOL, V101, P364
   COHEN H, 1995, ARCH OTOLARYNGOL, V121, P29
   COKER NJ, 1989, ARCH OTOLARYNGOL, V115, P1355
   CRARY WG, 1977, PSYCHOL REP, V41, P603
   DICKINS JRE, 1990, AM J OTOL, V11, P51
   ELKWOOD S, 1982, PRACTITIONER, V226, P1149
   FOWLER EP, 1953, PSYCHOSOM MED, V15, P127
   FRAYSSE BG, 1980, ANN OTO RHINOL LARYN, V89, P2
   GROEN JJ, 1983, ACTA OTO-LARYNGOL, V95, P407, DOI 10.3109/00016488309139423
   HALLAM RS, 1991, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V535, P421
   HALLAM RS, 1985, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V29, P407, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(85)90026-1
   HAYROCK KA, 1994, STATVIEW 4 5
   Hinchcliffe R, 1967, J Laryngol Otol, V81, P477, DOI 10.1017/S0022215100067384
   Hinchcliffe R, 1967, J Laryngol Otol, V81, P471, DOI 10.1017/S0022215100067372
   Hinchcliffe R, 1967, J Laryngol Otol, V81, P849, DOI 10.1017/S0022215100067803
   HINCHCLIFFE R, 1983, HEARING BALANCE ELDE, P453
   Hinchcliffe R, 1967, J Laryngol Otol, V81, P661, DOI 10.1017/S0022215100067591
   JAKES S, 1988, ADV BEHAV RES THER, V10, P53, DOI 10.1016/0146-6402(88)90016-1
   MONTGOMERY H, 1988, APPL BEHAV EC
   PEARSON BW, 1985, OTOLARYNG HEAD NECK, V93, P579
   PRATT RTC, 1958, LANCET, V2, P347
   RIGATELLI M, 1984, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V41, P91
   SIIRALA U, 1970, ACTA OTO-LARYNGOL, V70, P142
   Stahle J, 1991, Acta Otolaryngol Suppl, V485, P78
   STEPHENS SDG, 1975, J LARYNGOL OTOL, V89, P479, DOI 10.1017/S0022215100080646
   VERNON J, 1980, OTOLARYNGOL CLIN N A, V13, P61
   WATSON CG, 1967, ARCH OTOLARYNGOL, V86, P91
   WEXLER M, 1986, AM J OTOL, V7, P93
   WILLIAMS.DG, 1971, ACTA OTO-LARYNGOL, V72, P118, DOI 10.3109/00016487109122463
   YARDLEY L, 1992, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V36, P731, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(92)90131-K
   Yardley L., 1992, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V6, P85, DOI 10.1080/08870449208402025
   YARDLEY L, 1992, CLIN OTOLARYNGOL, V17, P231, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2273.1992.tb01833.x
NR 33
TC 19
BP 69
EP 76
PY 1997
VL 26
IS 2
DI 10.3109/01050399709074978
GA XA473
UT WOS:A1997XA47300001
ER

PT J
AU Naber, D
   Vita, A
AF Naber, D
   Vita, A
TI Tools for measuring clinical effectiveness
SO EUROPEAN NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY
J9 EUR NEUROPSYCHOPHARM
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Univ Hamburg, Dept Psychiatry & Psychotherapy, Hamburg, Germany.
   Hosp Melegnano, Dept Mental Hlth, Milan, Italy.
RP Naber, D, Univ Hamburg, Hosp Eppendorf, Psychiat & Nervenklin, Martinistr 52, D-20246 Hamburg, Germany.
EM naber@uke.uni-hamburg.de
DE schizophrenia; clinical effectiveness; outcome domains; rating scales
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; DEPRESSION RATING-SCALE; MULTIPLE-FAMILY GROUPS;
   ANTIPSYCHOTIC TREATMENT; MEDICATION COMPLIANCE; DEFICIT SYNDROME;
   SCHIZOPHRENIA; RELIABILITY; DRUGS; SYMPTOMS
AB Efficacy studies fail to consider the multiple aspects of schizophrenia that determine the overall clinical effectiveness of treatment. We address this shortcoming by proposing definitions of six schizophrenia outcome domains which we believe contribute to clinical effectiveness: symptoms of disease, tolerability, everyday functioning, subjective well-being, family/carer burden, and treatment adherence. Numerous specialised rating scales are in widespread use; however, these only assess specific aspects of schizophrenia within individual domains and are of limited use for measuring clinical effectiveness. New rating instruments that measure treatment outcomes across all six domains of schizophrenia need to be developed. One such scale is the revised Global Outcome Assessment of Life in Schizophrenia (GOALS) scale. We propose that further development of this scale should include validation in long-term studies, incorporation of the patient perspective of treatment within assessments, and education of clinicians on how to score this scale. If this approach to evaluating treatment outcomes is adopted, clinicians will be better placed to differentiate therapeutic interventions on the basis of clinical effectiveness. (C) 2004 Elsevier B.V. and ECNP. All rights reserved.
CR Abnormal Involuntary Movement Scale (AIMS), 1988, PSYCHOPHARMACOL BULL, V24, P781
   ADDINGTON D, 1992, SCHIZOPHR RES, V6, P201, DOI 10.1016/0920-9964(92)90003-N
   ADDINGTON D, 1990, SCHIZOPHR RES, V3, P247, DOI 10.1016/0920-9964(90)90005-R
   American Psychiatric Association, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT S, V154, P1
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   ANDREASEN NC, 1982, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V39, P784
   BARNES TRE, 1989, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V154, P672, DOI 10.1192/bjp.154.5.672
   BERGNER M, 1981, MED CARE, V19, P787, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198108000-00001
   BIRCHWOOD M, 1993, PSYCHOL MED, V23, P387
   CHOUINARD G, 1980, CAN J NEUROL SCI, V7, P233
   COLDITZ GA, 1995, ANN INTERN MED, V122, P481
   Cuffel BJ, 1996, J NERV MENT DIS, V184, P653, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199611000-00001
   de Haan L, 2002, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V162, P24, DOI 10.1007/s00213-002-1054-x
   DIAMOND R, 1985, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V46, P29
   Diaz E, 2001, J PSYCHIATR NEUROSCI, V26, P325
   Dixon L, 2000, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V26, P5
   Dozier RM, 1998, FAM PROCESS, V37, P189, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.1998.00189.x
   DRAKE RE, 1985, AM J PSYCHIAT, V142, P499
   Emsley RA, 1999, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V60, P747
   Fenton WS, 1997, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V23, P637
   Fitzgerald PB, 2003, PSYCHIAT RES, V119, P55, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(03)00099-4
   Garavan J, 1998, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V39, P215, DOI 10.1016/S0010-440X(98)90063-3
   Gerlach J, 1999, Acta Psychiatr Scand Suppl, V395, P113
   GOLD JM, 1993, PSYCHIAT CLIN N AM, V16, P295
   Green MF, 1996, AM J PSYCHIAT, V153, P321
   Guy W, 1976, DHEW PUBLICATION, P217
   HALL RCW, 1995, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V36, P267
   HAMILTON M, 1960, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V23, P56, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.23.1.56
   Harvey PD, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P176, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.2.176
   HEINRICHS DW, 1984, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V10, P388
   HOGAN TP, 1983, PSYCHOL MED, V13, P177
   Holtmann M, 2003, J CHILD ADOL PSYCHOP, V13, P107, DOI 10.1089/104454603321666252
   Karow A, 2002, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V162, P3, DOI 10.1007/s00213-002-1052-z
   KAY SR, 1987, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V13, P261
   Lacro JP, 2002, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V63, P892
   LALONDE P, 2003, CAN J PSYCHIAT S1, V48, pS1
   LEAN MEJ, 1990, DIABETIC MED, V7, P228
   LEHMAN AF, 1988, EVAL PROGRAM PLANN, V11, P51, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(88)90033-X
   Lewander T, 1994, Acta Psychiatr Scand Suppl, V380, P8
   Liberman RP, 2002, INT REV PSYCHIATR, V14, P256, DOI 10.1080/0954026021000016905
   MCFARLANE WR, 1995, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V52, P679
   MCFARLANE WR, 1995, FAM PROCESS, V34, P127, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.1995.00127.x
   MCGLASHAN TH, 1984, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V41, P586
   Naber D, 1995, INT CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V10, P133, DOI 10.1097/00004850-199509000-00017
   Naber D, 2001, SCHIZOPHR RES, V50, P79, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(00)00166-3
   NASRALLAH HA, 2004, IN PRESS PSYCHIAT SE
   OVERALL JE, 1988, PSYCHOPHARMACOL BULL, V24, P97
   Pekkala ET, 2002, COCHRANE DATABASE SY
   ROY A, 1983, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V142, P465, DOI 10.1192/bjp.142.5.465
   Simpson G M, 1970, Acta Psychiatr Scand Suppl, V212, P11
   Siris SG, 2001, J PSYCHOPHARMACOL, V15, P127
   Szmukler GI, 1996, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V31, P137, DOI 10.1007/BF00785760
   Thompson K, 2000, SCHIZOPHR RES, V42, P241, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(99)00130-9
   Tollefson GD, 1998, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V55, P250, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.55.3.250
   Van Os J, 2004, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V184, P79, DOI 10.1192/bjp.184.1.79
   van Os J, 2002, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V106, P446, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2002.01454.x
   Velligan DI, 1997, SCHIZOPHR RES, V25, P21, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(97)00010-8
   Voruganti L, 2000, SCHIZOPHR RES, V43, P135, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(99)00154-1
   Voruganti L, 1998, PSYCHOL MED, V28, P165, DOI 10.1017/S0033291797005874
   Voruganti LNP, 2002, SCHIZOPHR RES, V56, P37, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(01)00161-X
   WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199206000-00002
   Wilkinson G, 2000, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V177, P42, DOI 10.1192/bjp.177.1.42
   WILLETT WC, 1995, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V273, P461, DOI 10.1001/jama.273.6.461
NR 63
TC 8
BP S435
EP S444
PY 2004
PD NOV
VL 14
DI 10.1016/j.euroneuro.2004.08.002
GA 884PR
UT WOS:000226098700002
TG GROUP2
ER

PT J
AU Lila, M
   Musitu, G
   Buelga, S
AF Lila, M
   Musitu, G
   Buelga, S
TI Columbian and Spanish adolescents: Differences, similarities and
   relationships between familial socialization, self-esteem and values
SO REVISTA LATINOAMERICANA DE PSICOLOGIA
J9 REV LAT AM PSICOL
LA Spanish
DT Article
C1 Univ Valencia, Fac Psicol, Area Psicol Social, Valencia 46010, Spain.
RP Lila, M, Univ Valencia, Fac Psicol, Area Psicol Social, Av Blasco Ibanez 21, Valencia 46010, Spain.
EM marisol.lila@uv.es
DE socialization; family; values; self-esteem; adolescence; Colombia; Spain
ID ROKEACH-VALUE-SURVEY; INDIVIDUALISM-COLLECTIVISM; LIFE SATISFACTION;
   BEHAVIORS; CHILDREN; CONTEXTS; PARENTS; YOUTH
AB The aim of this research work was to analyze the existing relationships between the socialization processes, family, values and self-esteem in adolescents, from a cross-cultural perspective. Participants were 706 adolescents (424 Spanish, 282 Colombians), of both sexes (382 females, 324 males), 14 to 18 years old. All participants were high school students. Instruments were the Scale of Family Socialization (soc 30), Self-esteem Scale (AUT 30) and two scales obtained from the Rokeach Values Survey: The Scale of Terminal Values and the Scale of Instrumental Values. Results were analyzed using correlational techniques, and especial emphasis was placed on the variable culture. Some significant differences were found: More physical and academic self-esteem in Colombian adolescents, more perception of punishment, and higher scores in compliance, than in Spain adolescents. The importance of doing research concerning the influence of the sociocultural context on family socialization, self-esteem, and values, is pointed out.
CR AGUDELO A, 1997, THESIS U VALENCIA VA
   ARNETT JJ, 1995, J MARRIAGE FAM, V57, P617, DOI 10.2307/353917
   BARBER BK, 1992, J MARRIAGE FAM, V54, P128, DOI 10.2307/353281
   BARBER BK, 1994, CHILD DEV, V65, P1120, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1994.tb00807.x
   BAUMRIND D, 1978, YOUTH SOC, V9, P239
   Bernstein B., 1971, CLASS CODES CONTROL, V1
   Bernstein B, 1975, CLASS CODES CONTROL, V3
   BRAITHWAITE VA, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P250, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.49.1.250
   BRAITHWAITE VA, 1993, ROKEACHS EQUALITY FR
   Cooley C. H., 1902, SOCIAL ORG
   DEMO DH, 1987, J MARRIAGE FAM, V49, P705, DOI 10.2307/351965
   DEMO DH, 1992, J MARRIAGE FAM, V50, P104
   FEATHER NT, 1986, AUST J PSYCHOL, V38, P269, DOI 10.1080/00049538608259014
   FELSON RB, 1989, J MARRIAGE FAM, V51, P727, DOI 10.2307/352171
   FERRARI JR, 1993, ADOLESCENCE, V28, P963
   FITTS WH, 1965, TENNESSE SELF CONCEP
   GECAS V, 1986, J MARRIAGE FAM, V48, P37, DOI 10.2307/352226
   Gelles R. J., 1995, CONT FAMILIES SOCIOL
   GORSUCH RL, 1970, REV RELIG RES, V11, P139, DOI 10.2307/3510277
   GUTIERREZ M., 1984, THESIS U VALENCIA VA
   HAGUE WJ, 1993, COUNSELING VALUES, V38, P29
   HERRERO J, 1992, THESIS U VALENCIA VA
   Hofstede G., 1979, CROSS CULTURAL CONTR
   Hofstede G, 1980, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE
   Hofstede G, 1996, KEY ISSUES IN CROSS-CULTURAL PSYCHOLOGY, P199
   Holmbeck G. N., 1995, HDB PARENTING, V1, P91
   HSU FLK, 1985, CULTURE SELF ESTEEM
   HUI CH, 1994, J RES PERS, V28, P409, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1994.1029
   HUI CH, 1989, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V20, P310, DOI 10.1177/0022022189203005
   KAGITCIBASI C, 1985, DIFFERENT PERSPECTIV
   Kohn M. L., 1990, SOCIAL STRUCTURE SEL
   Kohn M. L., 1969, CLASS CONFORMITY STU
   Kohn Melvin L., 1963, AM J SOCIOL, V68, P471, DOI 10.1086/223403
   KOHN ML, 1983, RES SOCIOLOGY ED SOC, V4
   KUCKZYNSKI L, 1997, PARENTING CHILDRENS, P399
   LEUNG JP, 1992, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V21, P653, DOI 10.1007/BF01538737
   LILA MS, 1995, THESIS U VALENCIA ES
   LILA MS, 1994, PSICOSOCIOLOGIA FAMI
   MACCOBY EE, 1968, SOCIALIZATION SOC, P227
   Maccoby EE, 1980, SOCIAL DEV PSYCHOL G
   Markus H. R., 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P244
   MARTIN D, 1993, VALORES INICIO ADOLE
   MASGRAVE PW, 1988, SOCIALISING CONTEXTS
   MEAD GH, 1934, MENTE PERSONA SOC
   MOLPECERES MA, 1991, THESIS U VALENCIA VA
   MOLPECERES MA, 1994, THESIS U VALENCIA VA
   MSUITU G, 1994, PSICOSOCIOLOGIA FAMI
   MUSITU G, 1988, FAMILIA ED PRACTICAS
   Musitu G., 1991, AFA AUTOCONCEPTO FOR
   MUSITU G, 1993, INTERVENCION PSICOSO, V6, P77
   Ng S. H., 1982, DIVERSITY UNITY CROS
   Noller P., 1991, ADOLESCENT FAMILY
   Ortiz Carlos Miguel, 1985, ESTADO SUBVERSION CO
   PALMONARI A, 1992, EUROPEAN REV SOCIAL, V3, P285, DOI 10.1080/14792779243000096
   PARRA R, 1995, CULTURA FRATURADA, P129
   PARRA R, 1992, PEDAGOGLA VALORES CI, P47
   PERRIS C, 1980, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V61, P265, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1980.tb00581.x
   Peterson G.W., 1987, HDB MARRIAGE FAMILY, P471
   RIESMAN D, 1964, MUCHEDUMBRE SOLITARI
   Rokeach M., 1973, NATURE HUMAN VALUES
   Rollins B. C., 1979, CONT THEORIES FAMILY, VI
   SANCHEZ LH, 1988, CUADERNOS FAMILIA, V1
   SHUCKSMITH J, 1995, J ADOLESCENCE, V18, P253, DOI 10.1006/jado.1995.1018
   SHWEDER RA, 1993, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V44, P497, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.44.1.497
   Tafarodi RW, 1996, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V27, P651, DOI 10.1177/0022022196276001
   TRIANDIS HC, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P506, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.96.3.506
   Turner HA, 1996, J MARRIAGE FAM, V58, P155, DOI 10.2307/353384
   Watkins D, 1996, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V27, P692, DOI 10.1177/0022022196276003
   YOUNG MH, 1995, J MARRIAGE FAM, V57, P813, DOI 10.2307/353934
   YRAVEN F, 1959, STUDIES SOCIAL POWER
   ZAVALLONI M, 1980, HDB CROSS CULTURAL P, V5
NR 71
TC 6
BP 301
EP 319
PY 2000
VL 32
IS 2
GA 463UR
UT WOS:000170496100003
ER

PT J
AU Treadway, MT
   Buckholtz, JW
   Schwartzman, AN
   Lambert, WE
   Zald, DH
AF Treadway, Michael T.
   Buckholtz, Joshua W.
   Schwartzman, Ashley N.
   Lambert, Warren E.
   Zald, David H.
TI Worth the 'EEfRT'? The Effort Expenditure for Rewards Task as an
   Objective Measure of Motivation and Anhedonia
SO PLOS ONE
J9 PLOS ONE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Treadway, Michael T.; Buckholtz, Joshua W.; Schwartzman, Ashley N.; Zald, David H.] Vanderbilt Univ, Dept Psychol, Nashville, TN 37240 USA.
   [Buckholtz, Joshua W.] Vanderbilt Univ, Grad Program Neurosci, Nashville, TN USA.
   [Lambert, Warren E.] Vanderbilt Kennedy Ctr, Nashville, TN USA.
   [Zald, David H.] Vanderbilt Univ, Med Ctr, Dept Psychiat, Nashville, TN USA.
RP Treadway, MT, Vanderbilt Univ, Dept Psychol, Nashville, TN 37240 USA.
EM m.treadway@vanderbilt.edu
ID MAJOR DEPRESSIVE DISORDER; NUCLEUS-ACCUMBENS DOPAMINE; DECISION-MAKING;
   NEGATIVE AFFECT; UNIPOLAR DEPRESSION; FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; INCENTIVE
   SALIENCE; POSITIVE AFFECT; MOOD DISORDERS; PERFORMANCE
AB Background: Of the putative psychopathological endophenotypes in major depressive disorder (MDD), the anhedonic subtype is particularly well supported. Anhedonia is generally assumed to reflect aberrant motivation and reward responsivity. However, research has been limited by a lack of objective measures of reward motivation. We present the Effort-Expenditure for Rewards Task (EEfRT or "effort"), a novel behavioral paradigm as a means of exploring effort-based decision-making in humans. Using the EEfRT, we test the hypothesis that effort-based decision-making is related to trait anhedonia.
   Methods/Results: 61 undergraduate students participated in the experiment. Subjects completed self-report measures of mood and trait anhedonia, and completed the EEfRT. Across multiple analyses, we found a significant inverse relationship between anhedonia and willingness to expend effort for rewards.
   Conclusions: These findings suggest that anhedonia is specifically associated with decreased motivation for rewards, and provide initial validation for the EEfRT as a laboratory-based behavioral measure of reward motivation and effort-based decision-making in humans.
CR Association AP, 2000, AM J PSYCHIAT, V157, P1
   Beck AT, 1996, J PERS ASSESS, V67, P588, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6703_13
   BERENBAUM H, 1992, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V101, P37, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.101.1.37
   Berlin I, 1998, EUR PSYCHIAT, V13, P303, DOI 10.1016/S0924-9338(98)80048-5
   BERRIDGE KC, 1989, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V103, P36, DOI 10.1037//0735-7044.103.1.36
   Berridge KC, 1998, BRAIN RES REV, V28, P309, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0173(98)00019-8
   Berridge KC, 2007, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V191, P391, DOI 10.1007/s00213-006-0578-x
   Berridge KC, 2003, TRENDS NEUROSCI, V26, P507, DOI 10.1016/S0166-2236(03)00233-9
   Brown TA, 1998, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V107, P179, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.107.2.179
   CHAPMAN LJ, 1976, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V85, P374, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.85.4.374
   Correa M, 2002, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V137, P179, DOI 10.1016/S0166-4328(02)00292-9
   Depue R. A., 1993, BASIC ISSUES PSYCHOP, P127
   Deveney CM, 2004, EMOTION, V4, P295, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.4.3.295
   Dreher JC, 2006, CEREB CORTEX, V16, P561, DOI 10.1093/cercor/bhj004
   Dunlop BW, 2007, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V64, P327, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.64.3.327
   Elliott R, 1996, PSYCHOL MED, V26, P975
   Fiorillo CD, 2003, SCIENCE, V299, P1898, DOI 10.1126/science.1077349
   Forbes EE, 2007, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V61, P633, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2006.05.026
   Forbes EE, 2004, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V1021, P341, DOI 10.1196/annals.1308.042
   FOTI D, 2008, BIOL PSYCHOL
   Gard DE, 2006, J RES PERS, V40, P1086, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2005.11.001
   Gottesman II, 2003, AM J PSYCHIAT, V160, P636, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.160.4.636
   Hasler G, 2004, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V29, P1765, DOI 10.1038/sj.npp.1300506
   Hayward G, 2005, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V57, P517, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2004.11.016
   Hyman SE, 2002, PSYCHOPATHOLOGY, V35, P139, DOI 10.1159/000065134
   Kaviani H, 2004, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V83, P21, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2004.04.007
   Kumar P, 2008, BRAIN, V131, P2084, DOI 10.1093/brain/awn136
   LIANG KY, 1986, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V124, P678
   MCCABE SB, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P241, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.104.1.241
   Murphy FC, 2003, PSYCHOL MED, V33, P455, DOI 10.1017/S0033291702007018
   Pizzagalli DA, 2005, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V57, P319, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2004.11.026
   Pizzagalli DA, 2008, J PSYCHIATR RES, V43, P76, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychires.2008.03.001
   Rolls ET, 2008, CEREB CORTEX, V18, P652, DOI 10.1093/cercor/bhm097
   SALAMONE JD, 1994, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V49, P25, DOI 10.1016/0091-3057(94)90452-9
   Salamone JD, 2007, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V191, P461, DOI 10.1007/s00213-006-0668-9
   Schultz W, 2007, TRENDS NEUROSCI, V30, P203, DOI 10.1016/j.tins.2007.03.007
   Schultz W, 2002, NEURON, V36, P241, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(02)00967-4
   Shelton RC, 2001, PSYCHIATR SERV, V52, P1469, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.52.11.1469
   Shestyuk AY, 2005, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V57, P1089, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2005.02.012
   SNAITH RP, 1995, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V167, P99, DOI 10.1192/bjp.167.1.99
   Steele JD, 2004, NEUROIMAGE, V23, P269, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2004.04.023
   Steele JD, 2007, BRAIN, V130, P2367, DOI 10.1093/brain/awm150
   Steffens DC, 2001, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V50, P358, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(01)01165-9
   St Onge JR, 2009, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V34, P681, DOI 10.1038/npp.2008.121
   Surguladze S, 2005, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V57, P201, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsysch.2004.10.028
   Suslow T, 2004, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V83, P59, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2004.03.003
   Tavares JVT, 2008, NEUROIMAGE, V42, P1118, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2008.05.049
   Tremblay LK, 2002, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V59, P409, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.59.5.409
   VANPRAAG HM, 1973, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V28, P827
   Walton ME, 2006, NEURAL NETWORKS, V19, P1302, DOI 10.1016/j.neunet.2006.03.005
   WATSON D, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P15, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.104.1.15
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Willner P, 1983, Brain Res, V287, P225
   Worden LT, 2009, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V203, P489, DOI 10.1007/s00213-008-1396-0
   Yoon KL, 2009, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V118, P223, DOI 10.1037/a0014658
   ZEGER SL, 1986, BIOMETRICS, V42, P121, DOI 10.2307/2531248
NR 56
TC 31
AR e6598
PY 2009
PD AUG 12
VL 4
IS 8
DI 10.1371/journal.pone.0006598
GA 483BD
UT WOS:000268935900012
ER

PT J
AU Kennedy, EH
   Krahn, H
   Krogman, NT
AF Kennedy, Emily Huddart
   Krahn, Harvey
   Krogman, Naomi T.
TI Downshifting: An Exploration of Motivations, Quality of Life, and
   Environmental Practices
SO SOCIOLOGICAL FORUM
AB Downshifting, reducing work hours, thereby income, to increase leisure time, offers a possible individual-level solution to the stress many experience from long working hours and work intensification. Recently, some have argued that an increase in leisure time with a reduction in income might also foster pro-environmental lifestyles as has been demonstrated for the voluntary simplicity movement. Quantitative research on the relationship between downshifting and quality of life is scant, with equivocal results, and studies of the relationship between downshifting and environmental lifestyles are even more rare. Survey data from a western Canadian city reveal nonsignificant impacts of downshifting on two measures of quality of life (subjective well-being and satisfaction with time use) as well as on sustainable transportation practices. However, downshifting is significantly associated with sustainable household practices. In order for downshifting to have more widespread positive effects, further structural changes in broader domains such as work culture, urban design, and support for families will be required.
NR 0
BP 764
EP 783
PY 2013
PD DEC
VL 28
IS 4
DI 10.1111/socf.12057
UT WOS:000327216900006
ER

PT J
AU Litwin, H
   Stoeckel, KJ
AF Litwin, Howard
   Stoeckel, Kimberly J.
TI Social networks and subjective wellbeing among older Europeans: does age
   make a difference?
SO AGEING & SOCIETY
J9 AGEING SOC
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Litwin, Howard] Hebrew Univ Jerusalem, Paul Baerwald Sch Social Work & Social Welf, IL-91905 Jerusalem, Israel.
   [Litwin, Howard; Stoeckel, Kimberly J.] Hebrew Univ Jerusalem, Israel Gerontol Data Ctr, IL-91905 Jerusalem, Israel.
RP Litwin, H, Hebrew Univ Jerusalem, Israel Gerontol Data Ctr, IL-91905 Jerusalem, Israel.
EM mshowie@huji.ac.il
DE older-old; SHARE; exchange; engagement; CASP; life satisfaction
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; LEISURE ACTIVITIES; ADULT CHILDREN; SUPPORT; HEALTH;
   SATISFACTION; PARENTS; PEOPLE; SWEDEN; ASSOCIATION
AB This inquiry examined whether social networks are associated with wellbeing among older-old people in the same way that they are among younger-old persons. The study focused on family respondents, aged.. and older, from the second wave of the Survey of Health, Ageing and Retirement in Europe (N=14,728). The statistical analysis regressed two wellbeing measures (the CASP quality of life scale and life satisfaction) on a range of social network variables from three domains: family structure and interaction, social exchange and social engagement. In addition, the inquiry viewed these associations through the lens of age-based interaction terms, controlling for background characteristics, health status and region. The analysis revealed that the associations between subjective wellbeing and social network vary according to age. Among younger-old respondents, aged 60-79, more significant associations were found between social network variables and wellbeing outcomes in comparison to older-old respondents, aged 80 or older. Differences between age groups also emerged with the direction of the associations between social network variables and subjective wellbeing. The study results reveal that social networks do matter in very old age, but not in the same way as among younger-old persons. This finding is one indication of the differences that may emerge between third-age adults and those approaching the fourth age.
CR ANTONUCCI TC, 1987, J GERONTOL, V42, P519
   Beel-Bates CA, 2007, RES AGING, V29, P626, DOI 10.1177/0164027507305925
   Berg AI, 2009, AGING MENT HEALTH, V13, P191, DOI 10.1080/13607860802342227
   Berkman LF, 2000, SOC SCI MED, V51, P843, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(00)00065-4
   Bond J., 2006, FUTURES OLD AGE, P154
   Borsch-Supan A, 2005, EUR J AGEING, V2, P245, DOI 10.1007/s10433-005-0014-9
   Borsch-Supan A, 2005, SURVEY HLTH AGEING R
   Bowling A., 2009, CURR GERONTOL GERIAT, DOI [10.1155/2009/298950, DOI 10.1155/2009/298950]
   Chen X, 2000, RES AGING, V22, P43, DOI 10.1177/0164027500221003
   Choi NG, 2003, RES AGING, V25, P384, DOI 10.1177/0164027503252838
   Cornwell B., 2009, J GERONTOLOGY S B S1, V64B, pi47
   Cornwell EY, 2009, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V50, P31
   Dodge HH, 2008, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V63, P1193
   Everard KM, 2000, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V55, pS208
   Fiori Katherine L, 2006, J Gerontol B Psychol Sci Soc Sci, V61, pP25
   Fritzell J, 2005, AGEING SOC, V25, P397, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X04003150
   George L. K., 2010, J GERONTOLOGY SOCIAL, V65, pS331
   Gilleard C, 2010, AGING MENT HEALTH, V14, P121, DOI 10.1080/13607860903228762
   Gray A, 2009, AGEING SOC, V29, P5, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X08007617
   Grundy E, 2005, BRIT J SOCIOL, V56, P233, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-4446.2005.00057.x
   Guilley E, 2005, AGING CLIN EXP RES, V17, P419
   Ha JH, 2010, GERONTOLOGIST, V50, P471, DOI 10.1093/geront/gnp163
   Herrmann FR, 2010, EUR GERIATR MED, V1, P3, DOI 10.1016/j.eurger.2010.01.003
   Horgas AL, 1998, GERONTOLOGIST, V38, P556
   Hyde M, 2003, AGING MENT HEALTH, V7, P186, DOI 10.1080/1360786031000101157
   Jakobsson U, 2004, QUAL LIFE RES, V13, P125, DOI 10.1023/B:QURE.0000015286.68287.66
   JOHNSON CL, 1992, J GERONTOL, V47, pS66
   Jopp D, 2008, GERONTOLOGIST, V48, P646
   Keller-Cohen D, 2006, AGEING SOC, V26, P585, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X06004910
   Lang FR, 1998, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V53, pP21
   Lennartsson C, 2001, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V56, pS335
   Liang J, 2001, PSYCHOL AGING, V16, P511, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.16.3.511
   Litwin H, 2008, EUR J AGEING, V5, P91, DOI 10.1007/s10433-008-0079-3
   Litwin H, 2006, AGEING SOC, V26, P225, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X05004538
   McCamish-Svensson C, 1999, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V48, P301, DOI 10.2190/GX0K-565H-08FB-XF5G
   Mechakra-Tahiri S, 2009, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V24, P1226, DOI 10.1002/gps.2250
   de Leon CFM, 2001, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V56, pS179
   Merz EM, 2010, AGEING SOC, V30, P843, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X10000061
   Newsom JT, 2005, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V60, pP304
   PERRY CM, 1994, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V38, P41, DOI 10.2190/UQKB-EL57-TN8R-3W1A
   Rowe JW, 1997, GERONTOLOGIST, V37, P433
   Silverstein M, 2002, RES AGING, V24, P528, DOI 10.1177/0164027502245003
   Sun RJ, 2006, J AGING HEALTH, V18, P37, DOI 10.1177/0898264305281103
   Taylor D, 2011, J SOC POLICY, V40, P777, DOI 10.1017/S0047279411000249
   Wiggins RD, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V89, P61, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9220-5
   Zunzunegui MV, 2003, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V58, pS93
   Zunzunegui MV, 2001, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V30, P1090, DOI 10.1093/ije/30.5.1090
NR 47
TC 0
BP 1263
EP 1281
PY 2013
PD OCT
VL 33
DI 10.1017/S0144686X12000645
GA 206KE
UT WOS:000323518700007
ER

PT J
AU Huntsinger, JR
   Smith, CT
AF Huntsinger, Jeffrey R.
   Smith, Colin Tucker
TI First Thought, Best Thought: Positive Mood Maintains and Negative Mood
   Degrades Implicit-Explicit Attitude Correspondence
SO PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY BULLETIN
J9 PERS SOC PSYCHOL B
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Huntsinger, Jeffrey R.] Loyola Univ, Dept Psychol, Chicago, IL 60626 USA.
   [Smith, Colin Tucker] Univ Virginia, Charlottesville, VA 22903 USA.
RP Huntsinger, JR, Loyola Univ, Dept Psychol, 1046 Damen Hall,6525 N Sheridan Rd, Chicago, IL 60626 USA.
EM jhuntsinger@luc.edu
DE mood; affect; implicit attitudes; automaticity; implicit social
   cognition
ID SELF-VALIDATION ANALYSIS; ASSOCIATION TEST; STEREOTYPIC THINKING;
   RACIAL-ATTITUDES; AFFECTIVE STATES; SOCIAL JUDGMENT; MODEL; PERSUASION;
   PREJUDICE; HAPPINESS
AB Two studies investigate the effect of mood on the relationship between implicit and explicit attitudes toward African Americans (Experiment 1) and implicit and explicit academic attitudes (Experiment 2). Because explicit and implicit attitudes are more related when people validate their automatic attitudes as true (the associative-propositional evaluation model) and because people tend to validate their immediate reactions when they are in positive rather than negative moods (the affect-as-information model), the authors predicted a stronger implicit-explicit attitude correspondence among positive versus negative mood participants. As predicted, in both studies, participants exhibited a significant correspondence between implicit and explicit attitudes when in positive moods but not when in negative moods.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   ASHTONJAMES C, 2006, AFFECTIVE REGU UNPUB
   BARGH JA, 1997, ADV SOC COG, V10, P1
   BARGH JA, 1978, MOTIV EMOTION, V2, P243, DOI 10.1007/BF00992589
   Bless H, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P665, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.4.665
   Bless H., 2001, MOOD SOCIAL COGNITIO, P9
   Bless H, 1996, EUROPEAN REV SOCIAL, P63, DOI 10.1080/14792779443000102
   BODENHAUSEN GV, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P621, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.4.621
   BODENHAUSEN GV, 1994, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P45, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420240104
   Brinol P, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P1123, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.6.1123
   Brinol P, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V93, P711, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.93.5.711
   CLORE G. L., 2001, THEORIES MOOD COGNIT, P27
   CLORE GL, EMOTION REV IN PRESS
   CLORE GL, 2007, TRENDS COGN SCI, V9, P393
   Corson Y, 2007, PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P208, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2007.01874.x
   Cottrell CA, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P770, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.5.770
   Dasgupta N, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P800, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.5.800
   DeSteno D, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P43, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.1.43
   DeSteno D, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P397, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.78.3.397
   Diener E, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P181, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00354.x
   Dovidio JF, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P62, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.1.62
   FAZIO RH, 1990, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V23, P75, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60318-4
   Fazio R.H., 1995, ATTITUDE STRENGTH AN, P247, DOI DOI 10.1521/SOCO.2007.25.5.603
   FAZIO RH, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P1013, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.6.1013
   Fiedler K., 1988, AFFECT COGNITION SOC, P25
   Gasper K, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P34, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00406
   Gawronski B, 2006, CONSCIOUS COGN, V15, P485, DOI 10.1016/j.concog.2005.11.007
   Gawronski B, 2006, PSYCHOL BULL, V132, P692, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.132.5.692
   Gawronski B, 2007, SOC COGNITION, V25, P687, DOI 10.1521/soco.2007.25.5.687
   Ginsberg Allen, 2001, SPONTANEOUS MIND SEL
   Greenwald A. G., 2008, ATTITUDES INSIGHTS N, P65
   GREENWALD AG, 1995, PSYCHOL REV, V102, P4, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.102.1.4
   Greenwald AG, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1464, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.6.1464
   Greenwald AG, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P197, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.2.197
   Henry PJ, 2002, POLIT PSYCHOL, V23, P253, DOI 10.1111/0162-895X.00281
   Hofmann W, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V31, P1369, DOI 10.1177/0146167205275613
   Isbell LM, 2004, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P341, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2003.06.003
   Jordan CH, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V93, P1067, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.93.6.1067
   Krauth-Gruber S, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P1587, DOI 10.1177/01461672002612012
   Lerner JS, 2006, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V19, P115, DOI 10.1002/bdm.515
   Lerner JS, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P146, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.1.146
   Lowery BS, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P842, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.5.842
   Mackie D. M., 1991, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGM, P201
   Mackie DM, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P602, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.4.602
   MALLETT RK, GROUP PROCE IN PRESS
   Martin L. L., 2001, THEORIES MOOD COGNIT
   McConnell AR, 2001, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P435, DOI 10.1006/jesp.2000.1470
   Miles Barrry, 1989, GINSBERG BIOGRAPHY
   NIEDENTHAL PM, 1994, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V20, P401, DOI 10.1177/0146167294204007
   Nosek BA, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V31, P166, DOI 10.1177/0146167204271418
   Nosek BA, 2007, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P65, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2007.00477.x
   Nosek BA, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P44, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.1.44
   Nosek BA, 2005, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V134, P565, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.134.4.565
   Ortony A., 1988, COGNITIVE STRUCTURE
   Pelham BW, 2005, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P84, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2003.10.008
   Ranganath KA, 2008, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P386, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2006.12.008
   Revelle W., 1992, HDB EMOTION MEMORY R, P113
   Ruder M, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P20, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.1.20
   SCHMADER T, 2006, STIGMA GROUP INEQUAL, P281
   Schwarz N., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P527
   Schwarz N., 1996, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, P433
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   Schwarz N., 2007, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, P385
   Bless H, 1999, DUAL-PROCESS THEORIES IN SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY, P423
   SMITH CT, 2008, AFFECTIVE FOCU UNPUB
   Storbeck J, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P785, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2005.01615.x
   Storbeck J, 2008, EMOTION, V8, P208, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.8.2.208
   Swim JK, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P500, DOI 10.1177/0146167299025004008
   Tamir M, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P663, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.3.663
   Thayer R. E., 1978, MOTIV EMOTION, V2, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00992729
   WEGENER DT, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P1034, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.6.1034
   WEGNER DM, 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V2, P446
   Wegner D.M., 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V1, P446
   Wilson T. D., 2002, STRANGERS OURSELVES
   Wilson TD, 2000, PSYCHOL REV, V107, P101, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.107.1.101
   ZAJONC RB, 1965, SCIENCE, V149, P269, DOI 10.1126/science.149.3681.269
NR 76
TC 6
BP 187
EP 197
PY 2009
PD FEB
VL 35
IS 2
DI 10.1177/0146167208327000
GA 393XN
UT WOS:000262409900004
ER

PT J
AU Senik, C
AF Senik, C
TI Happiness quantified.
SO JOURNAL OF ECONOMIC BEHAVIOR & ORGANIZATION
J9 J ECON BEHAV ORGAN
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 DELTA ENS, F-75014 Paris, France.
RP Senik, C, DELTA ENS, 48 Bd Jourdan, F-75014 Paris, France.
EM senik@pse.ens.fr
ID LEARN
CR ALESINA A, 2002, UNPUB FAIRNESS REDIS
   Alesina A, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P2009, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2003.07.006
   Alesina A, 2001, BROOKINGS PAP ECO AC, P187
   ALESINA A, 2000, UNPUB PREFERNECES RE
   Di Tella R, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P335, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.1.335
   Di Tella R, 2003, REV ECON STAT, V85, P809
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Frey B. S., 2002, HAPPINESS EC
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   LUTTMER EFP, 2004, 10667 NBER
   Senik C, 2005, J ECON SURV, V19, P43, DOI 10.1111/j.0950-0804.2005.00238.x
   van Praag B., 2004, HAPPINESS QUANTIFIED
NR 12
TC 0
BP 147
EP 151
PY 2006
PD JAN
VL 59
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.jebo.2005.03.004
GA 004FK
UT WOS:000234737200008
ER

PT J
AU Zuckerman, M
   O'Loughlin, RE
AF Zuckerman, M
   O'Loughlin, RE
TI Self-enhancement by social comparison: A prospective analysis
SO PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY BULLETIN
J9 PERS SOC PSYCHOL B
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Rochester, Dept Clin & Social Sci Psychol, Rochester, NY 14627 USA.
RP Zuckerman, M, Univ Rochester, Dept Clin & Social Sci Psychol, RC Box 270266,Meliora Hall, Rochester, NY 14627 USA.
EM miron@psych.rochester.edu
DE self-enhancement; adjustment; prospective analysis
ID POSITIVE ILLUSIONS; MENTAL-HEALTH; INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; LIFE
   SATISFACTION; COLLEGE-STUDENTS; UNITED-STATES; ESTEEM; WELL;
   CONTINGENCIES; PERSONALITY
AB A longitudinal investigation showed that self-enhancement by social comparison (assessing whether people perceive themselves more positively than they perceive others) was prospectively related to an increase in self-reported adjustment, controlling for the effects of narcissism. Better adjustment, including higher self-esteem, was not prospectively related to an increase in self-enhancement. The investigation also included a diary period, allowing the assessment of intrasubject covariation between daily reports of self-esteem and daily reports of perceived challenge and daily events (positive or negative). High (compared to low) self-enhancers were less likely to report lower self-esteem under higher challenge and less likely to report higher self-esteem under positive events.
CR BAUMEISTER RF, 1989, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V8, P176, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1989.8.2.176
   Bonanno GA, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P984, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.6.984
   Brown JD, 2003, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V34, P603, DOI 10.1177/0022022103256482
   COLVIN CR, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V116, P3, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.116.1.3
   COLVIN CR, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P1152, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.6.1152
   Crocker J, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P894, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.85.5.894
   Crocker J, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P392, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.130.3.392
   Crocker J, 2001, PSYCHOL REV, V108, P593, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.108.3.593
   Crocker J, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P1275, DOI 10.1177/01461672022812012
   Crocker J, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P701, DOI 10.1177/0146167203252881
   Deci E. L., 1995, EFFICACY AGENCY SELF, P31
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   Gable SL, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P1135, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.6.1135
   Greenier KD, 1999, J PERS, V67, P185
   Heine SJ, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P578, DOI 10.1177/0146167202288002
   Heine SJ, 2001, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V32, P434, DOI 10.1177/0022022101032004004
   Heine SJ, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P71, DOI 10.1177/0146167200261007
   James W., 1950, PRINCIPLES PSYCHOL
   JOHN OP, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P206, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.66.1.206
   Kernis MH, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V22, P845, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(96)00263-2
   Kernis MH, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P657, DOI 10.1177/0146167298246009
   Kitayama S, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P93
   Kitayama S, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P1245, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.6.1245
   Krueger J, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P505, DOI 10.1177/0146167298245006
   Kurman J, 2003, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V34, P496, DOI 10.1177/0022022103256474
   Kwan VSY, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1038, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.5.1038
   Kwan VSY, 2004, PSYCHOL REV, V111, P94, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.111.1.94
   McEwen BS, 1998, NEW ENGL J MED, V338, P171
   Nezlek JB, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P771, DOI 10.1177/0146167201277001
   Paulhus DL, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1197, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.5.1197
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   RASKIN R, 1981, J PERS ASSESS, V45, P159, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4502_10
   Reed GM, 1999, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V18, P354, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.18.4.354
   Robins R. W., 1997, HDB PERSONALITY PSYC
   Robins RW, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P340, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.2.340
   Rosenberg S., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Rosnow R. L., 1991, ESSENTIAL BEHAV RES
   Ross M, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V31, P1175, DOI 10.1177/0146167204274080
   Ryan RM, 1997, J PERS, V65, P529, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1997.tb00326.x
   Sedikides C, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P400, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.3.400
   SHEDLER J, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P1117, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.48.11.1117
   Sherman DK, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P108, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.1.108
   Taylor SE, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P99, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.99
   Taylor SE, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P165, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.84.1.165
   TAYLOR SE, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P213, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.2.213
   TAYLOR SE, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P193, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.2.193
   Taylor SE, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P605, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.4.605
   Updegraff J. A., 2000, LOSS TRAUMA GEN CLOS, P3
   ZUCKERMAN M, 2005, UNPUB USING RESIDUAL
NR 50
TC 18
BP 751
EP 760
PY 2006
PD JUN
VL 32
IS 6
DI 10.1177/0146167205286111
GA 040OH
UT WOS:000237388600004
ER

PT J
AU SIMPSON, RW
AF SIMPSON, RW
TI HAPPINESS
SO AMERICAN PHILOSOPHICAL QUARTERLY
J9 AM PHILOS QUART
LA English
DT Article
C1 KINGS COLL,ABERDEEN,SCOTLAND.
CR ANSCOMBE GEM, 1965, NEW ESSAYS PLATO ARI
   Aristotle, NICOMACHEAN ETHICS
   HARDIE WFR, 1965, PHILOSOPHY, V40, P277
   Kenny Anthony, 1965, P ARISTOTELIAN SOC, V66, P93
   MILL JS, UTILITARIANISM, pCH2
   OAKESHOTT M, 1960, LEVIATHAN, P39
   PLATO, REPUBLIC, P357
   Smart J. J. C., 1973, UTILITARIANISM
NR 8
TC 0
BP 167
EP 176
PY 1975
VL 12
IS 2
GA AB024
UT WOS:A1975AB02400008
ER

PT J
AU Panksepp, J
AF Panksepp, J
TI The emotional sources of ''chills'' induced by music
SO MUSIC PERCEPTION
J9 MUSIC PERCEPT
LA English
DT Article
C1 BOWLING GREEN STATE UNIV,BOWLING GREEN,OH 43403.
RP Panksepp, J, MEM FDN LOST CHILDREN,708 E WOOSTER ST,BOWLING GREEN,OH 43402, USA.
ID EEG
AB Music modifies moods and emotions by interacting with brain mechanisms that remain to be identified. One powerful emotional effect induced by music is a shivery, gooseflesh type of skin sensation (commonly called ''chills'' or ''thrills''), which may reflect the brain's ability to extract specific kinds of emotional meaning from music. A large survey indicated that college-age students typically prefer to label this phenomenon as ''chills'' rather than ''thrills,'' but many mistakenly believe that happiness in music is more influential in evoking the response than sadness. A series of correlational studies analyzing the subjective experience of chills in groups of students listening to a variety of musical pieces indicated that chills are related to the perceived emotional content of various selections, with much stronger relations to perceived sadness than happiness. As a group, females report feeling more chills than males do. Because feelings of sadness typically arise from the severance of established social bonds, there may exist basic neurochemical similarities between the chilling emotions evoked by music and those engendered by social loss. Further study of the ''chill'' response should help clarify how music interacts with a specific emotional process of the normal human brain.
CR AGMO A, 1993, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V107, P812, DOI 10.1037//0735-7044.107.5.812
   ALBERTS JR, 1990, DEV PSYCHOBIOL, V23, P569, DOI 10.1002/dev.420230704
   BOUCHARD TJ, 1994, SCIENCE, V264, P1700, DOI 10.1126/science.8209250
   Brodal A., 1981, NEUROLOGICAL ANATOMY
   BRYAN YE, 1988, PHYSL CONTROL MAMMAL, P413
   Budd M., 1985, MUSIC EMOTIONS
   CANTOR JR, 1973, J GEN PSYCHOL, V89, P97
   CLYNES M, 1995, COGNITION, V55, P269, DOI 10.1016/0010-0277(94)00650-A
   CLYNES M, 1982, MUSIC MIND BRAIN NEU
   CLYNES M, 1988, EMOTIONS PSYCHOPATHO, P107
   Clynes M., 1977, SENTICS TOUCH EMOTIO
   Crowder R. G., 1984, PSYCHOMUSICOLOGY, V4, P3
   CUNNINGHAM JG, 1988, MOTIV EMOTION, V12, P399, DOI 10.1007/BF00992362
   DAINOW E, 1977, J RES MUSIC EDUC, V25, P211, DOI 10.2307/3345305
   Davidson R. J., 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P143
   DAVITZ JR, 1959, J COMMUN, V9, P6, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-2466.1959.tb00286.x
   Dolgin K. J., 1990, PSYCHOL MUSIC, V18, P87, DOI 10.1177/0305735690181007
   EKMAN P, 1983, SCIENCE, V221, P1208, DOI 10.1126/science.6612338
   GEORGE MS, 1995, AM J PSYCHIAT, V152, P341
   Goldsmith H.H., 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P353
   GOLDSTEIN A, 1980, PHYSL PSYCHOL, V3, P126
   HINRICHS H, 1992, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V13, P225, DOI 10.1016/0167-8760(92)90072-J
   Howell P., 1985, MUSICAL STRUCTURE CO
   JONES RT, 1979, ENDOGENOUS EXOGENOUS, P557
   KEVERNE EB, 1989, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V14, P155, DOI 10.1016/0306-4530(89)90065-6
   KOSTNER MP, 1990, MUSIC PERCEPT, V8, P189
   KURLAND AA, 1978, PSYCHIATRIC ASPECTS
   LANDRETH JE, 1974, J RES MUSIC EDUC, V22, P4, DOI 10.2307/3344613
   LESTER BM, 1988, PHYSL CONTROL MAMMAL, P395
   MacLean P. D., 1990, TRIUNE BRAIN EVOLUTI
   MACLEAN PD, 1981, HDB HYPOTHALAMUS B, V3, P259
   MCFARLAND RA, 1985, BIOFEEDBACK SELF-REG, V10, P255, DOI 10.1007/BF00999346
   MCGUIRE TR, 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P155
   MILLER A, 1995, ROAD LOSS 3 CYCLES P
   Myers RD, 1974, HDB DRUG CHEM STIMUL
   NAKAMURA H, 1984, JPN J PSYCHOL, V55, P47
   NELSON E, IN PRESS PSYCHOL B
   NEWTON M, 1948, J PEDIATR, V33, P698, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3476(48)80075-2
   NILSONNE A, 1985, MUSIC PERCEPT, V2, P501
   PANKSEPP J, IN PRESS AFFECTIVE N
   PANKSEPP J, 1984, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V8, P465, DOI 10.1016/0149-7634(84)90005-8
   Panksepp J., 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P87
   PANKSEPP J, 1995, EMOTIONS INTERDISCIP, P29
   PANKSEPP J, 1982, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V5, P407
   Panksepp J., 1981, PROGR THEORY PSYCHOP, P149
   PANKSEPP J, 1980, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V4, P473, DOI 10.1016/0149-7634(80)90036-6
   PANKSEPP J, IN PRESS WHAT DEV EM
   Panksepp J., 1992, INT REV STUDIES EMOT, V2, P51
   Panksepp J., 1988, PHYSL CONTROL MAMMAL, P263
   PANKSEPP J, 1994, JUN M KAR S BRAIN MU
   PANKSEPP J, 1981, BRAIN RES B, V7, P408
   PANKSEPP J, 1993, JAN M AM ASS ADV SCI
   Panksepp J, 1986, EMOTION THEORY RES E, P91
   PANKSEPP J, 1991, INT REV STUDIES EMOT, V1, P59
   PANKSEPP J, 1992, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V652, P243, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1992.tb34359.x
   PANKSEPP J, 1993, NEUR ABSTR, V19, P1885
   PEDERSEN CA, 1992, ANN NEW YORK ACADEMY, V652
   PETSCHE H, 1988, MUSIC PERCEPT, V6, P133
   PETTIJOHN TF, 1979, DEV PSYCHOBIOL, V12, P73, DOI 10.1002/dev.420120109
   PFURTSCHELLER G, 1992, ELECTROEN CLIN NEURO, V83, P62, DOI 10.1016/0013-4694(92)90133-3
   PFURTSCHELLER G, 1991, RHYTHMS PHYSL SYSTEM, P289
   PIGNATIELLO MF, 1986, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V95, P295, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.95.3.295
   Pittam J, 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P185
   Plutchik R., 1994, PSYCHOL BIOL EMOTION
   Poeck K., 1969, HDB CLIN NEUROLOGY, V3, P343
   Sergent Justine, 1993, Human Brain Mapping, V1, P20, DOI 10.1002/hbm.460010104
   Sloboda J. A., 1991, PSYCHOL MUSIC, V19, P110, DOI 10.1177/0305735691192002
   Storr A., 1992, MUSIC MIND
   Terwogt Mark Meerum, 1991, PSYCHOL MUSIC, V19, P99, DOI 10.1177/0305735691192001
   TERWOGT MM, 1988, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V67, P697
   VANINGAN M, 1995, ABSTR SOC NEUROSCI, V21, P951
   Wallin N. L., 1991, BIOMUSICOLOGY NEUROP
   WELLS A, 1991, JOURNALISM QUART, V68, P445
   ZIMNY GH, 1963, AM J PSYCHOL, V76, P311, DOI 10.2307/1419170
NR 74
TC 121
BP 171
EP 207
PY 1995
PD WIN
VL 13
IS 2
GA TQ029
UT WOS:A1995TQ02900003
ER

PT J
AU Haybron, DM
AF Haybron, Daniel M.
TI Review: Nicholas White, A Brief History of Happiness
SO PHILOSOPHY AND PHENOMENOLOGICAL RESEARCH
J9 PHILOS PHENOMEN RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 St Louis Univ, St Louis, MO 63103 USA.
RP Haybron, DM, St Louis Univ, St Louis, MO 63103 USA.
CR Annas Julia, 1993, MORALITY HAPPINESS
   Feldman Fred, 2010, WHAT IS THIS THING C
   Haybron Daniel M., 2008, PURSUIT UNHAPPINESS
   McMahon D. M, 2005, HAPPINESS HIST
   Sumner L. W., 1996, WELFARE HAPPINESS ET
NR 5
TC 0
BP 729
EP 732
PY 2012
PD NOV
VL 85
IS 3
DI 10.1111/j.1933-1592.2011.00501.x
GA 041RO
UT WOS:000311419100010
ER

PT J
AU Wells, R
   Dywan, J
   Dumas, J
AF Wells, R
   Dywan, J
   Dumas, J
TI Life satisfaction and distress in family caregivers as related to
   specific behavioural changes after traumatic brain injury
SO BRAIN INJURY
J9 BRAIN INJURY
LA English
DT Article
C1 Brock Univ, Dept Psychol, St Catharines, ON L2S 3A1, Canada.
   Ontario Brain Injury Assoc, St Catharines, ON, Canada.
RP Dywan, J, Brock Univ, Dept Psychol, St Catharines, ON L2S 3A1, Canada.
EM jdywan@brocku.ca
DE closed head injury; long-term care; caregiver burden; internalizing
   symptoms; externalizing symptoms; income change; planning; memory;
   impulse control; empathy; Brock Adaptive Functioning Questionnaire
ID CLOSED-HEAD INJURY; BURDEN; IMPACT; PREDICTORS; MEMORY; TBI
AB Primary objective: To predict long-term outcome of those caring for family members who have sustained a traumatic brain injury (TBI).
   Methods and procedures: A multivariate approach was used to examine the effectiveness of caregiver coping strategies in the context of TBI-related behavioural change. Self-administered questionnaire packages were collected from 72 adult survivor and family-member pairs who provided information on survivors' altered executive function, behavioural control and emotional sensitivity as well as caregivers' methods of coping, attitudes toward caregiving, indices of distress, mood ratings and quality of life.
   Main outcomes and results: Family members generally reported higher levels of satisfaction than dissatisfaction with their caregiving role. The type of neurobehavioural deficit and the approaches taken to cope with stress had specific effects on each dimension of caregiver outcome.
   Conclusions: Adequate family support requires finely tuned assessment of factors relevant to successful coping.
CR Anderson MI, 2002, BRAIN INJURY, V16, P743, DOI 10.1080/02699050210128906
   [Anonymous], 1998, REH PERS TRAUM BRAIN, P1
   Bedard M, 2001, GERONTOLOGIST, V41, P652
   Broadbent N.J., 2002, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY MEMO, P3
   Brooks N, 1987, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V2, P1, DOI 10.1097/00001199-198709000-00003
   Connell CM, 2001, J GERIATR PSYCH NEUR, V14, P179, DOI 10.1177/089198870101400403
   Derogatis LR, 1983, SCL 90 R ADM SCORING
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dywan J, 1996, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V11, P79, DOI 10.1097/00001199-199604000-00008
   Ergh TC, 2002, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V17, P155, DOI 10.1097/00001199-200204000-00006
   FOLKMAN S, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P992, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.5.992
   GRAFFI S, 1989, J APPLIED SOCIAL SCI, V13, P293
   Harris JKJ, 2001, BRAIN INJURY, V15, P223
   HOLROYD J, 1985, QUESTIONNAIRE RESOUR
   Hopkins MJ, 2002, BRAIN INJURY, V16, P245, DOI 10.1080/02699050110103346
   Knight RG, 1998, BRAIN INJURY, V12, P467, DOI 10.1080/026990598122430
   KREUTZER JS, 1994, BRAIN INJURY, V8, P197, DOI 10.3109/02699059409150973
   Levin HS, 1997, BEHAV NEUROLOGY NEUR, P479
   LEZAK MD, 1988, J LEARN DISABIL, V21, P456
   LEZAK MD, 1997, BEHAV NEUROLOGY NEUR, P43
   LEZAK MD, 1978, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V39, P592
   Machamer J, 2002, J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC, V24, P420
   MARSH NV, 1998, BRAIN INJURY, V12, P235
   MCCUBBIN HI, 1982, FAMILY COPING STRATE
   Minnes P, 2000, BRAIN INJURY, V14, P737
   Nabors N, 2002, BRAIN INJURY, V16, P1039, DOI 10.1080/02699050210155285
   Perlesz A, 1999, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V44, P6, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.44.1.6
   Ponsford J, 2003, BRAIN INJURY, V17, P453, DOI 10.1080/0269905031000070143
   Scheibel RS, 2004, CORTEX, V40, P218, DOI 10.1016/S0010-9452(08)70957-2
   Schmitter-Edgecombe M, 2004, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V18, P353, DOI 10.1037/0894-4105.18.2.353
   SCHULZ R, 1988, PSYCHOL AGING, V3, P131, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.3.2.131
   Simpson A, 2002, BRAIN INJURY, V16, P1075, DOI 10.1080/02699050210155249
   Stuss DT, 2002, PR FRONTAL LOBE FUNC, P392, DOI 10.1093/acprof:oso/9780195134971.003.0025
   TAYLOR S, 2004, HEAD INJURY ASS ORBI
   Torner James C., 1996, P19
   Varney NR, 1999, EVALUATION AND TREATMENT OF MILD TRAUMATIC BRAIN INJURY, P115
   Wallace CA, 1998, BRAIN INJURY, V12, P483
NR 37
TC 38
BP 1105
EP 1115
PY 2005
PD DEC
VL 19
IS 13
DI 10.1080/02699050500150062
GA 983ZD
UT WOS:000233270000005
ER

PT J
AU Cohen, AS
   Hong, SL
   Guevara, A
AF Cohen, Alex S.
   Hong, S. Lee
   Guevara, Alvaro
TI Understanding emotional expression using prosodic analysis of natural
   speech: Refining the methodology
SO JOURNAL OF BEHAVIOR THERAPY AND EXPERIMENTAL PSYCHIATRY
J9 J BEHAV THER EXP PSY
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Cohen, Alex S.] Louisiana State Univ, Dept Psychol, Baton Rouge, LA 70803 USA.
   [Hong, S. Lee] Indiana Univ, Dept Kinesiol, Bloomington, IN 47405 USA.
   [Guevara, Alvaro] Louisiana State Univ, Dept Math, Baton Rouge, LA 70803 USA.
RP Cohen, AS, Louisiana State Univ, Dept Psychol, 236 Audubon Hall, Baton Rouge, LA 70803 USA.
EM acohen@lsu.edu
DE Emotion; Prosody; Affect; Expression; Speech; Mood; Laboratory;
   Schizophrenia; Depression
ID SCHIZOPHRENIA; COMMUNICATION; SCHIZOTYPY; SYSTEM
AB Emotional expression is an essential function for daily life that can be severely affected in some psychological disorders. Laboratory-based procedures designed to measure prosodic expression from natural speech have shown early promise for measuring individual differences in emotional expression but have yet to produce robust within-group prosodic changes across various evocative conditions. This report presents data from three separate studies (total N = 464) that digitally recorded subjects as they verbalized their reactions to various stimuli. Format and stimuli were modified to maximize prosodic expression. Our results suggest that use of evocative slides organized according to either a dimensional (e.g., high and low arousal - pleasant, unpleasant and neutral valence) or categorical (e.g., fear, surprise, happiness) models produced robust changes in subjective state but only negligible change in prosodic expression. Alternatively, speech from the recall of autobiographical memories resulted in meaningful changes in both subjective state and prosodic expression. Implications for the study of psychological disorders are discussed. (c) 2009 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Banse R, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P614, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.3.614
   Banziger T, 2005, SPEECH COMMUN, V46, P252, DOI 10.1016/j.specom.2005.02.016
   Barrett LF, 2006, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V1, P28, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2006.00003.x
   BERTHOLD A, 1999, P 7 INT C
   Boersma P., 2006, PRAAT DOING PHONETIC
   Bradley M, 1999, A4 U FLOR CTR RES PS
   Cacioppo JT, 1999, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P133, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00031
   Cohen AS, 2008, J PSYCHIATR RES, V42, P827, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychires.2007.08.008
   Cohen AS, 2009, SCHIZOPHR RES, V109, P38, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2009.01.010
   Cohen AS, 2009, BEHAV RES METHODS, V41, P204, DOI 10.3758/BRM.41.1.204
   Cohen AS, 2005, J NERV MENT DIS, V193, P796, DOI 10.1097/01.nmd.0000188973.09809.80
   COHEN AS, SCHIZOPHREN IN PRESS
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Collins LM, 2005, SCHIZOPHR RES, V78, P309, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2005.04.021
   DECETY J, 2006, THESCIENTIFICWORLDJO, V6, P1146, DOI DOI 10.1100/TSW.2006.221
   Ekman P., 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1124
   FRIJDA NH, 1989, J PERSONALITY SOCIAL, V57
   Gross JJ, 2002, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V39, P281, DOI 10.1017/S0048577201393198
   KRAEPELIN E, 1971, DEMENTIA PROECOX POR
   Kring AM, 1996, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V105, P249, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.105.2.249
   Lang PJBM, 2005, A6 U FLOR
   LeDoux JE, 2000, ANNU REV NEUROSCI, V23, P155, DOI 10.1146/annurev.neuro.23.1.155
   Leventhal AM, 2006, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V62, P1545, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20327
   Libkuman TM, 2007, BEHAV RES METHODS, V39, P326, DOI 10.3758/BF03193164
   MATESE M, 1994, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V24, P83, DOI 10.1007/BF02172214
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   Russell JA, 2009, COGNITION EMOTION, V23, P1259, DOI 10.1080/02699930902809375
   Scherer K. R., 1984, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V5, P37
   Scherer KR, 2003, SPEECH COMMUN, V40, P227, DOI 10.1016/S0167-6393(02)00084-5
   SHANNON CE, 1948, AT&T TECH J, V27, P379
   Sobin C., 1999, J PSYCHOLINGUISTIC R, V28, P167, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1023237014909
   South M, 2008, J INT NEUROPSYCH SOC, V14, P42, DOI 10.1017/S1355617708080107
   Sweller J., 1994, LEARN INSTR, V4, P295, DOI DOI 10.1016/0959-4752(94)90003-5
   Tabachnick B. G., 2007, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Ververidis D, 2006, SPEECH COMMUN, V48, P1162, DOI 10.1016/j.specom.2006.04.003
   WALKER EF, 1993, AM J PSYCHIAT, V150, P1654
   Yin B., 2007, P 19 AUSTR C COMP HU
NR 38
TC 6
BP 150
EP 157
PY 2010
PD JUN
VL 41
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.jbtep.2009.11.008
GA 565NC
UT WOS:000275299400011
ER

PT J
AU Stossel, S
AF Stossel, S
TI Stumbling on happiness
SO NEW YORK TIMES BOOK REVIEW
J9 NY TIMES BK REV
LA English
DT Book Review
CR GILBERT D, STUMBLING HAPPINESS
NR 1
TC 0
BP 16
EP 16
PY 2006
PD MAY 7
GA 037HO
UT WOS:000237137900014
ER

PT J
AU Windsor, TD
   Anstey, KJ
   Walker, JG
AF Windsor, Tim D.
   Anstey, Kaarin J.
   Walker, Janine G.
TI Ability perceptions, perceived control, and risk avoidance among male
   and female older drivers
SO JOURNALS OF GERONTOLOGY SERIES B-PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCES AND SOCIAL SCIENCES
J9 J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Windsor, Tim D.; Anstey, Kaarin J.; Walker, Janine G.] Australian Natl Univ, Mental Hlth Res Ctr, Canberra, ACT 0200, Australia.
RP Windsor, TD, Australian Natl Univ, Mental Hlth Res Ctr, GPO Box 4, Canberra, ACT 0200, Australia.
EM Tim.Windsor@anu.edu.au
DE control; driving; optimism bias
ID SELF-RATED HEALTH; DRIVING CESSATION; UNREALISTIC OPTIMISM; DEPRESSIVE
   SYMPTOMS; SECONDARY-CONTROL; ELDERLY DRIVERS; LIFE; COMMUNITY; ILLUSION;
   ANXIETY
AB We used responses from telephone interviews conducted with a community sample of 304 older drivers to investigate associations between perceived control over driving, driving ability perception (an index of unrealistic optimism), and self-reported avoidance of high-risk driving situations. We also investigated associations between perceived control over driving, ability perception, and indices of well-being (life satisfaction and depressive symptoms). Our results indicated that perceived control and perceived ability were each associated with reduced risk avoidance and well-being, with these associations moderated by gender. We discuss the results in terms of potentially adaptive and maladaptive consequences of pervasive perceptual biases, gender differences in primary and secondary control strategies, and the importance of effective self-regulation for aging well.
CR Anstey KJ, 2005, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V25, P45, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2004.07.008
   Anstey KJ, 2006, J AM GERIATR SOC, V54, P121, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2005.00471.x
   Bandura A, 2005, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V54, P245, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2005.00208.x
   Bandura A, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P1, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.1
   CAMPBELL MK, 1993, J GERONTOL, V48, pS230
   Chipman ML, 1998, ACCIDENT ANAL PREV, V30, P299, DOI 10.1016/S0001-4575(97)00107-3
   Chipperfield JG, 2006, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V25, P226, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.25.2.226
   Christensen H, 1999, PSYCHOL MED, V29, P325, DOI 10.1017/S0033291798008150
   Cohen J., 2003, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   Crimmins EM, 1996, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V51, pS111
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Freund B, 2005, ACCIDENT ANAL PREV, V37, P613, DOI 10.1016/j.aap.2005.03.002
   GOLDBERG D, 1988, BRIT MED J, V297, P897
   Hakamies-Blomqvist L, 1998, ACCIDENT ANAL PREV, V30, P305, DOI 10.1016/S0001-4575(97)00106-1
   Hakamies-Blomqvist L, 2003, J SAFETY RES, V34, P383, DOI 10.1016/j.jsr.2003.09.008
   Hall NC, 2006, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V19, P189, DOI 10.1080/10615800600581168
   HECKHAUSEN J, 1995, PSYCHOL REV, V102, P284, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.102.2.284
   HESS TM, 1994, DEV REV, V14, P373, DOI 10.1006/drev.1994.1015
   Hoeymans N, 1999, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V54, pM501, DOI 10.1093/gerona/54.10.M501
   Hoeymans N, 1997, SOC SCI MED, V45, P1527, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(97)00089-0
   Horswill MS, 2004, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P177, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2004.tb02543.x
   Idler EL, 1997, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V38, P21, DOI 10.2307/2955359
   Jorm AF, 2003, AUST NZ J PUBL HEAL, V27, P434, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-842X.2003.tb00423.x
   Klein CTF, 2002, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V17, P437, DOI 10.1080/0887044022000004920
   Kos JM, 2001, HEALTH EDUC RES, V16, P533, DOI 10.1093/her/16.5.533
   Lachman ME, 2006, SOC COGNITION, V24, P359, DOI 10.1521/soco.2006.24.3.359
   Marottoli RA, 2000, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V55, pS334
   Marottoli RA, 1997, J AM GERIATR SOC, V45, P202
   MCKENNA FP, 1993, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V84, P39
   MILLER DT, 1975, PSYCHOL BULL, V82, P213, DOI 10.1037/h0076486
   Owsley C, 2003, J SAFETY RES, V34, P353, DOI 10.1016/j.jsr.2003.09.013
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Prus SG, 2003, CAN J PUBLIC HEALTH, V94, P306
   Skinner EA, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P549, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.549
   TAYLOR SE, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P193, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.2.193
   WEINSTEIN ND, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P806, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.39.5.806
   Windsor TD, 2007, GERONTOLOGIST, V47, P215
   Windsor TD, 2006, CLIN INTERV AGING, V1, P205, DOI 10.2147/ciia.2006.1.3.205
NR 38
TC 6
BP P75
EP P83
PY 2008
PD MAR
VL 63
IS 2
GA 295BK
UT WOS:000255449800003
ER

PT J
AU Xing, ZJ
AF Xing, ZJ
TI An initial research on the influential factors of Chinese citizen's
   subjective well-being
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
NR 0
TC 0
BP 446
EP 446
PY 2004
PD OCT-DEC
VL 39
IS 5-6
GA 884WS
UT WOS:000226118004045
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Beck, JG
   Novy, DM
   Diefenbach, GJ
   Stanley, MA
   Averill, PM
   Swann, AC
AF Beck, JG
   Novy, DM
   Diefenbach, GJ
   Stanley, MA
   Averill, PM
   Swann, AC
TI Differentiating anxiety and depression in older adults with generalized
   anxiety disorder
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL ASSESSMENT
J9 PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT
LA English
DT Article
C1 SUNY Buffalo, Dept Psychol, Buffalo, NY 14260 USA.
   Univ Texas, Sch Med, Dept Anesthesiol, Houston, TX 77030 USA.
   Univ Texas, Sch Med, Dept Psychiat, Houston, TX USA.
RP Beck, JG, SUNY Buffalo, Dept Psychol, Pk Hall, Buffalo, NY 14260 USA.
ID COGNITIVE CONTENT-SPECIFICITY; STATE WORRY QUESTIONNAIRE; SELF-REPORTED
   ANXIETY; NEGATIVE AFFECT; PSYCHOMETRIC PROPERTIES; SHORT-FORM;
   DIMENSIONS; VALIDATION; SYMPTOMS; SAMPLE
AB To examine affect and cognition in differentiating anxiety and depression, 83 older participant, is with generalized anxiety disorder completed the Cognitive Checklist (CCL) and the. Positive and Negative Affect Schedule (PANAS). A 3-factor solution was found for the PANAS: positive affect (PA), anxiety and anger (Negative Affect I [NA-1]), and guilt and shame (Negative Affect 2 [NA-2]). A 2-factor structure was noted for the CCL. Correlations with anxiety and depression measures suggested that the CCL Depression (CCL-D) subscale showed stronger correlations with depression, whereas the CCL Anxiety subscale did not uniquely correlate with anxiety. The NA-1 subscale correlated positively with measures of depression and anxiety, whereas the PA subscale, showed negative correlations. Hierarchical regression suggested that the CCL-D subscale was a significant predictor of self-reported. depression.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   AREAN PA, 1992, 6 ANN NAT I MENT HLT
   Beck A. T., 1976, COGNITIVE THERAPY EM
   Beck A. T., 1985, ANXIETY DISORDERS PH
   BECK AT, 1988, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V8, P77, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(88)90050-5
   BECK AT, 1987, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V96, P179, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.96.3.179
   BECK AT, 1979, COGNITIVE THERAPY DE
   Beck J. G., 1995, J CLIN GEROPSYCHOLOG, V1, P33
   Beekman ATF, 2000, AM J PSYCHIAT, V157, P89
   Bieling PJ, 1998, BEHAV RES THER, V36, P777, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(98)00023-0
   BLAZER D, 1986, PSYCHIAT DISORDERS E, P143
   BLAZER D, 1991, ANXIETY IN THE ELDERLY, P17
   BROWN TA, 1992, BEHAV RES THER, V30, P33, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(92)90093-V
   Brown TA, 1998, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V107, P179, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.107.2.179
   CLARK DA, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P645, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.103.4.645
   DINARDO PA, 1994, ANXIETY DISORDERS IN
   FLINT AJ, 1994, AM J PSYCHIAT, V151, P640
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   Gross JJ, 1997, PSYCHOL AGING, V12, P590, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.12.4.590
   IWAMASA GY, 2001, J CLIN GEROPSYCHOLOG, V7, P53
   JOLLY JB, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P544, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.103.3.544
   Katz IR, 1996, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V4, P1
   KERCHER K, 1992, RES AGING, V14, P131, DOI 10.1177/0164027592142001
   LAWTON MP, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P171, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.7.2.171
   LAWTON MP, 1993, PSYCHOL AGING, V8, P165, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.8.2.165
   LESHER EL, 1994, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V50, P256, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(199403)50:2<256::AID-JCLP2270500218>3.0.CO;2-E
   MacCallum RC, 1999, PSYCHOL METHODS, V4, P84, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.4.1.84
   Mackinnon A, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V27, P405, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00251-7
   MEYER TJ, 1990, BEHAV RES THER, V28, P487, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(90)90135-6
   Molina S., 1994, WORRYING PERSPECTIVE, P265
   Mroczek DK, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1333, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.5.1333
   Muthen L. K., 1998, MPLUS COMPREHENSIVE
   *NAT I MENT HLTH, 2002, ADV MOOD DIST RES LA
   NEWMANN JP, 1990, PSYCHOL AGING, V5, P101, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.5.1.101
   Newmann JP, 1996, PSYCHOL AGING, V11, P112
   Olin J. T., 1992, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V4, P190, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.4.2.190
   Shapiro AM, 1999, COGNITIVE THER RES, V23, P53, DOI 10.1023/A:1018710707960
   Sheikh J I, 1992, Clin Geriatr Med, V8, P411
   Snyder AG, 2000, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V11, P114, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6394(2000)11:3<114::AID-DA5>3.0.CO;2-C
   Spielberger C. D., 1983, STAI MANUAL STATE TR
   Stanley MA, 2000, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V20, P731, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7358(99)00064-1
   Stanley MA, 1996, BEHAV RES THER, V34, P827, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(96)00064-2
   Stanley MA, 2003, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V71, P309, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.71.2.309
   Stanley MA, 2001, BEHAV RES THER, V39, P221, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(00)00030-9
   Steer R. A., 1994, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V6, P67, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.6.1.67
   STEER RA, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P542, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.104.3.542
   Stiles PG, 1998, J CLIN GEROPSYCHOL, V4, P89
   *US BUR CENS, 1992, 65 PLUS AM
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V1, P3
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WATSON D, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P346, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.97.3.346
   Wetherell JL, 2001, PSYCHOL AGING, V16, P187, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.16.2.187
   YESAVAGE JA, 1983, J PSYCHIAT RES, V17, P37, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(82)90033-4
   Zinbarg RE, 1996, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V105, P181, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.105.2.181
NR 55
TC 18
BP 184
EP 192
PY 2003
PD JUN
VL 15
IS 2
DI 10.1037/1040-3590.15.2.184
GA 694CW
UT WOS:000183757100006
ER

PT J
AU RUFFINGRAHAL, MA
AF RUFFINGRAHAL, MA
TI EVALUATION OF GROUP HEALTH PROMOTION WITH COMMUNITY-DWELLING OLDER WOMEN
SO PUBLIC HEALTH NURSING
J9 PUBLIC HEALTH NURS
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
RP RUFFINGRAHAL, MA, OHIO STATE UNIV,COLL NURSING,1585 NEIL AVE,COLUMBUS,OH 43210, USA.
AB Health promotion outcomes with older adults are characterized increasingly in terms of several effects. The outcomes of a health-promotion intervention with a group consisting of a majority of African-American older women were evaluated after six months. The study employed a quasi-experimental design with intervention and control groups all living in the area of a midwestern city with the highest proportion of low-income and non-Caucasian elders. Women in the intervention group participated in weekly group meetings over 26 weeks. The intervention was derived from the ecologic well being model and incorporated content related to three areas of outcome evaluation: health practices, psychologic and spiritual well-being, and social integration. Interviews conducted prior to and on conclusion of the intervention incorporated four single-item qualitative measures and the following three instruments as outcome measures: the senior lifestyle inventory, the integration inventory, and the social integration subscale. Although no significant increases in outcomes were demonstrated over time for the intervention group, statistical analysis before and after the intervention did reveal significant contrasts among controls in relation to well-being, health practices, and life satisfaction, suggesting a preventive-maintenance effect for the participants.
CR *AM CANC SOC, 1987, 1987 CANC FACT FIG
   BARRESI CM, 1987, ETHNIC DIMENSIONS AG, P18
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   CARTER JH, 1988, BLACK AM ELDERLY RES, P259
   CHATTERS LM, 1988, BLACK AMERICAN ELDERLY, P237
   GEORGE LK, 1988, BLACK AMERICAN ELDERLY, P99
   *GOV TASK FORC BLA, 1988, 1987 FIN REP FEBR
   HENDERSON S, 1980, J NERV MENT DIS, V168, P63, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198002000-00001
   Henderson S., 1981, NEUROSIS SOCIAL ENV
   HICKEY T, 1991, GERONTOLOGIST, V31, P822
   Jackson J. S., 1988, BLACK AM ELDERLY RES
   LAWTON MP, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P85
   Markides K., 1990, GENERATIONS, V<IT>14</IT>, P17
   MASS ML, 1989, ADV DESIGN NURSING R, P57
   MURTAN E, 1988, J GERONTOL, V43, P162
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   PALMER JL, 1988, VULNERABLE
   Paloutzian R. F., 1982, LONELINESS SOURCEBOO
   Reinardy J R, 1989, J Nurs Educ, V28, P127
   Ruffing-Rahal M., 1991, HEALTH VALUES, V15, P10
   RUFFINGRAHAL MA, 1991, PUBLIC HEALTH NURS, V8, P258, DOI 10.1111/j.1525-1446.1991.tb00666.x
   RUFFINGRAHAL MA, 1989, HEALTH VALUES, V13, P10
   RUFFINGRAHAL MA, 1992, HLTH CARE WOMEN INT, V14, P447
   RUFFINGRAHAL MA, IN PRESS WOMEN AGING
   SCHWIRIAN PM, 1992, CLIN SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V2, P43
   STOLLER EP, 1984, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V25, P260, DOI 10.2307/2136424
   TANDON PK, 1983, SAS MACROS NONPARAME, P808
   TAYLOR RJ, 1988, BLACK AMERICAN ELDERLY, P259
NR 28
TC 10
BP 38
EP 48
PY 1994
PD FEB
VL 11
IS 1
DI 10.1111/j.1525-1446.1994.tb00388.x
GA MT523
UT WOS:A1994MT52300008
ER

PT J
AU Gataulinas, A
AF Gataulinas, Arturas
TI The concept of subjective well-being and its application for the
   analysis of EU countries
SO FILOSOFIJA-SOCIOLOGIJA
J9 FILOS-SOCIOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Klaipeda Univ, LT-92294 Klaipeda, Lithuania.
RP Gataulinas, A, Klaipeda Univ, Herkus Mantas Str, LT-92294 Klaipeda, Lithuania.
EM gataulin@yahoo.com
DE subjective well-being; income; standard of living; inequality of
   distribution
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; HAPPINESS; NATIONS; SATISFACTION; JUDGMENTS; CULTURE;
   HAPPY
AB This article deals with the concept of subjective well-being (SWB), which should be understood as an overall subjective evaluation of all the conditions of life, made by the members of society. The article presents the content and history of the SWB concept, discusses the major related theories and introduces a practical analysis of the standard of living in the EU, based on the SWB indicators.
CR Camfield L, 2008, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V13, P764, DOI 10.1177/1359105308093860
   DERMER M, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P247, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.37.2.247
   Diener E, 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W
   Diener E, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V36, P107, DOI 10.1007/BF01079721
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P851, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.851
   Diener E., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P41, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1010076127199
   Diener E., 2006, APPL RES QUAL LIFE, V7, P397
   DIENER E, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P35, DOI 10.1007/BF00292649
   DIENER E, 2008, SCI OPTIMAL HAPPINES
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   EASTERLIN R, 1995, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V70, P243
   Easterlin RA, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V70, P243, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-8393-4
   EASTERLI.RA, 1973, PUBLIC INTEREST, P3
   Fischer J.A.V., 2009, 16619 MPRA U LIB MUN
   FRANK B, 2009, INT J SOCIOLOGY SOCI, V29, P313
   Hagerty MR, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V47, P343, DOI 10.1023/A:1006973129588
   Kim-Prieto C., 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P261, DOI 10.1007/s10902-005-7226-8
   Minkov M, 2009, CROSS-CULT RES, V43, P152, DOI 10.1177/1069397109332239
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   Nickerson C., 2007, J HAPPINESS STUD, V8, P467, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9026-1
   Oishi S, 2008, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V34, P307, DOI 10.1177/0146167207311198
   Oishi S, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P1398, DOI 10.1177/01461702236871
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   PAVOT W, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF01086714
   Reder M. W, 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E
   Robinson MD, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V31, P1134, DOI 10.1177/0146167204274081
   Scollon CN, 2004, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V35, P304, DOI 10.1177/0022022104264124
   Stevenson B, 2008, 14282 NBER
   Tov W, 2009, SOC INDIC RES SER, V37, P155, DOI 10.1007/978-90-481-2350-6_7
   Veenhoven R., 1999, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V48, P159, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1006923418502
   VEENHOVEN R, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V32, P101, DOI 10.1007/BF01078732
   Veenhoven R, 1984, CONDITIONS HAPPINESS
   Veenhoven R, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V79, P421, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-5074-x
   VEENHOVEN R, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P33, DOI 10.1007/BF01078967
   VEENHOVEN R, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00292648
   Veenhoven R., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1010072010360
   VEENHOVEN R, 2000, J COMP POLICY ANAL, V0002
   VEENHOVEN R, 1993, SUBJECTIVE APPRECIAT
   Veenhoven R, 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P457, DOI 10.1007/s10902-005-8858-4
   Veenhoven R, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V39, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00300831
   VEENHOVEN R, 2004, HAPPINESS PUBLIC POL
   Veenhoven R, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V58, P33, DOI 10.1023/A:1015723614574
   VEENHOVEN R, 1989, DID CRISIS REALLY HU
   Veenhoven R., 1989, HARMFUL IS HAPPINESS
NR 45
TC 0
BP 92
EP 100
PY 2010
VL 21
IS 2
GA 702QA
UT WOS:000285908000002
ER

PT J
AU EGGERMAN, RW
AF EGGERMAN, RW
TI KANT AND RATIONAL IMPERATIVES OF HAPPINESS
SO SOUTHWESTERN JOURNAL OF PHILOSOPHY
J9 SOUTHWEST J PHILOS
LA English
DT Article
RP EGGERMAN, RW, OKLAHOMA STATE UNIV,STILLWATER,OK 74074, USA.
CR KANT I, GROUNDWORK METAPHYSI
   KANT I, METAPHYSICAL PRINCIP
   Kant Immanuel, CRITIQUE PRACTICAL R
NR 3
TC 2
BP 43
EP 50
PY 1980
VL 11
IS 1
GA KB917
UT WOS:A1980KB91700004
ER

PT J
AU Holt-Lunstad, J
   Birmingham, W
   Jones, BQ
AF Holt-Lunstad, Julianne
   Birmingham, Wendy
   Jones, Brandon Q.
TI Is there something unique about marriage? The relative impact of marital
   status, relationship quality, and network social support on ambulatory
   blood pressure and mental health
SO ANNALS OF BEHAVIORAL MEDICINE
J9 ANN BEHAV MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Holt-Lunstad, Julianne] Brigham Young Univ, Dept Psychol, Provo, UT 84602 USA.
   [Birmingham, Wendy] Univ Utah, Dept Psychol, Salt Lake City, UT 84112 USA.
   [Jones, Brandon Q.] George Washington Univ, Dept Med, Washington, DC USA.
RP Holt-Lunstad, J, Brigham Young Univ, Dept Psychol, 1024 Spencer W Kimball Tower, Provo, UT 84602 USA.
EM julianne_holt-lunstad@byu.edu
DE marriage; social support; ambulatory blood pressure; cardiovascular;
   stress; depression
ID NOCTURNAL DECLINE; STRESS; HYPERTENSION; ACTIVATION; ADJUSTMENT;
   MORTALITY; CONFLICT; OHASAMA; GENDER; SAMPLE
AB Background Having close social relationships and being married specifically have been reliably associated with health benefits including lower morbidity and mortality.
   Purpose The purpose of this study was to examine the influence of marital status, relationship quality, and network support on measures of psychological and cardiovascular health.
   Method We examined ambulatory blood pressure (ABP) among 204 married and 99 single males and females (N=303).
   Results We found that both marital status and marital quality were important. Married individuals had greater satisfaction with life (SWL) and blood pressure dipping than single individuals. High marital quality was associated with lower ABP, lower stress, less depression, and higher SWL. Importantly, contrasting those who are unmarried with those in low-quality marriages, we find that single individuals had lower ABP-suggesting that single individuals fare better than their unhappily married counterparts. Likewise, having a supportive network did not moderate (i.e., buffer) the effects of being single or unhappily married.
   Conclusions Findings indicate being married per se is not universally beneficial, rather, the satisfaction and support associated with such a relationship is important. However, marriage may be distinctive, as evidence further suggests that support from one's network does not compensate for the effect of being single. These results highlight the complexities in understanding the influence of social relationships on long-term health, and they may help clarify the physiological pathways by which such associations exist.
CR Baker B, 1999, AM J HYPERTENS, V12, P227, DOI 10.1016/S0895-7061(98)00184-8
   BERKMAN LF, 1995, PSYCHOSOM MED, V57, P245
   BURMAN B, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P39, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.1.39
   CACIOPPO JT, 1995, PSYCHOSOM MED, V57, P154
   COHEN S, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P385, DOI 10.2307/2136404
   COHEN S, 1983, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V13, P99, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1983.tb02325.x
   Coyne JC, 2001, AM J CARDIOL, V88, P526, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9149(01)01731-3
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Fallo F, 2002, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V71, P350, DOI 10.1159/000065996
   FRIEDMAN HS, 1995, AM PSYCHOL, V50, P69, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.50.2.69
   Gallo LC, 2003, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V22, P453, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.22.5.453
   GOVE WR, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P122, DOI 10.2307/2136639
   Grewen KM, 2005, BLOOD PRESS MONIT, V10, P117, DOI 10.1097/00126097-200506000-00002
   HOUSE JS, 1988, SCIENCE, V241, P540, DOI 10.1126/science.3399889
   Johnson NJ, 2000, ANN EPIDEMIOL, V10, P224, DOI 10.1016/S1047-2797(99)00052-6
   Kamarck TW, 1998, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V17, P17, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.17.1.17
   LEPORE SJ, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P857, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.63.5.857
   LOCKE HJ, 1959, MARRIAGE FAM LIVING, V21, P251, DOI 10.2307/348022
   MACMAHON S, 1990, LANCET, V335, P765, DOI 10.1016/0140-6736(90)90878-9
   MARLER MR, 1988, STAT MED, V7, P697, DOI 10.1002/sim.4780070608
   Ohkubo T, 1997, AM J HYPERTENS, V10, P1201, DOI 10.1016/S0895-7061(97)00274-4
   Ohkubo T, 2002, J HYPERTENS, V20, P2183, DOI 10.1097/00004872-200211000-00017
   Pearlin L. I., 1990, STRESS WORK FAMILY, P39
   Perloff D., 1983, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V249, P2793
   Radloff S, 1997, APPL PSYCH MEAS, V1, P385, DOI DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   ROBELS TF, 2003, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V79, P409
   ROBINS LN, 1991, PSYCHIAT DISORDERS A
   ROSS CE, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P1059, DOI 10.2307/353319
   SPANIER GB, 1976, J MARRIAGE FAM, V38, P15, DOI 10.2307/350547
   UMBERSON D, 1992, SOC SCI MED, V34, P907, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(92)90259-S
   VERDECCHIA P, 1995, AM J HYPERTENS, V8, P193, DOI 10.1016/0895-7061(94)00187-G
   Verdecchia P, 1996, BLOOD PRESS MONIT S, V1, pS81
   WHITE WB, 1990, AM J CARDIOL, V65, P60, DOI 10.1016/0002-9149(90)90026-W
NR 33
TC 61
BP 239
EP 244
PY 2008
PD APR
VL 35
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s12160-008-9018-y
GA 289MC
UT WOS:000255057600012
ER

PT J
AU ZASLOW, MJ
   MOORE, KA
   MORRISON, DR
   COIRO, MJ
AF ZASLOW, MJ
   MOORE, KA
   MORRISON, DR
   COIRO, MJ
TI THE FAMILY SUPPORT ACT AND CHILDREN - POTENTIAL PATHWAYS OF INFLUENCE
SO CHILDREN AND YOUTH SERVICES REVIEW
J9 CHILD YOUTH SERV REV
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
RP ZASLOW, MJ, CHILD TRENDS INC,4301 CONNECTICUT AVE NW,WASHINGTON,DC 20008, USA.
ID MATERNAL EMPLOYMENT; CARE; ATTAINMENT; QUALITY
AB The Job Opportunities and Basic Skills Training Program (JOBS), implemented in response to the Family Support Act of 1988, has the potential to affect children's lives not only through changes in maternal education and family economic self-sufficiency but also through children's experiences in nonmaternal care and changes in maternal subjective well-being.  Previous research provides good evidence that each of these potential pathways of influence is important in shaping children's development.  Nevertheless, the available evidence provides only limited grounds on which to make predictions specifically regarding children and the Family Support Act.  This paper identifies the problems in generalizing from the available data to the possible outcomes for children of a mandatory program like JOBS, summarizes ongoing research focusing on the children of mothers assigned to participate in JOBS, and considers future research steps that will be needed to understand the implications for children of programs to enhance the self-sufficiency of welfare mothers.
CR ABER JL, 1993, 2ND NAT HEAD START R
   BAYDAR N, 1993, CHILD DEV, V64, P815
   Bowles S, 1976, SCH CAPITALIST AM
   BROOKSGUNN J, 1993, 2ND NAT HEAD START R
   Caldwell B, 1984, HOME OBSERVATION MEA
   CHASELANSDALE PL, 1991, DEV PSYCHOL, V27, P918, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.27.6.918
   DAMICO RJ, 1983, CHILDREN WORKING PAR, P130
   DESAI S, 1989, DEMOGRAPHY, V26, P545, DOI 10.2307/2061257
   DOWNEY G, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V108, P50, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.108.1.50
   DUNCAN GJ, 1994, CHILD DEV, V65, P296, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1994.tb00752.x
   EGELAND B, 1990, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V31, P891, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1990.tb00832.x
   FRIEDLANDER D, 1993, SWIM SATURATION WORK
   FRIEDLANDER D, 1993, GAIN 2 YEAR IMPACTS
   HAUSER RM, 1985, AM J SOCIOL, V91, P650, DOI 10.1086/228317
   Hauser Robert M., 1976, SCH ACHIEVEMENT AM S, P9
   HAYES CD, 1990, CARES AM CHILDREN CH
   HOFFMAN LW, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P283, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.44.2.283
   HOWES C, 1986, CHILD DEV, V57, P202, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1986.tb00021.x
   HOWES C, 1987, DEV PSYCHOL, V23, P423, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.23.3.423
   MAYNARD R, 1993, 2ND NAT HEAD START R
   MEYERS MK, 1993, J MARRIAGE FAM, V55, P767, DOI 10.2307/353356
   MOORE KA, 1990, MAY ANN M POP ASS AM
   MOORE KA, 1991, AM SOCIOL REV, V56, P612, DOI 10.2307/2096083
   Mott Frank L., 1989, NLSY CHILD HDB 1989
   PHILLIPS DA, 1994, CHILD DEV, V65, P472
   POLIT D, 1988, CHALLENGE SERVING TE
   QUINT JC, 1991, NEW CHANCE IMPLEMENT
   Quint J.C., 1994, NEW CHANCE INTERIM F
   SHERROD L, 1993, 2ND NAT HEAD START R
   SMITH S, IN PRESS 2 GENERATIO
   SMITH S, 1992, PATHWAYS SELF SUFFIC
   SMITH S, 1993, 2ND NAT HEAD START R
   Snow C., 1991, UNFULFILLED EXPECTAT
   WILSON JB, 1989, NOV F CHILD DEV FOR
   ZASLOW MJ, IN PRESS NEW HOPE PO
   ZASLOW MJ, 1991, J SOC ISSUES, V47, P125
NR 36
TC 20
BP 231
EP 249
PY 1995
VL 17
IS 1-2
DI 10.1016/0190-7409(95)00010-A
GA QE541
UT WOS:A1995QE54100010
ER

PT B
AU Tang, H
   Huang, TS
AF Tang, Hao
   Huang, Thomas S.
TI 3D Facial Expression Recognition Based on Properties of Line Segments
   Connecting Facial Feature Points
SO 2008 8TH IEEE INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON AUTOMATIC FACE & GESTURE RECOGNITION (FG 2008), VOLS 1 AND 2
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Tang, Hao; Huang, Thomas S.] Univ Illinois, Beckman Inst Adv Sci & Technol, Dept Elect & Comp Engn, Coordinated Sci Lab, Urbana, IL 61801 USA.
RP Tang, H, Univ Illinois, Beckman Inst Adv Sci & Technol, Dept Elect & Comp Engn, Coordinated Sci Lab, Urbana, IL 61801 USA.
EM haotang2@ifp.uiuc.edu; huang@ifp.uiuc.edu
AB The 3D facial geometry contains ample information about human facial expressions. Such information is invariant to pose and lighting conditions, which have imposed serious hurdles on many 2D facial analysis problems. In this paper, we perform person and gender independent facial expression recognition based on properties of the line segments connecting certain 3D facial feature points. The normalized distances and slopes of these line segments comprise a set of 96 distinguishing features for recognizing six universal facial expressions, namely anger disgust, fear happiness, sadness, and surprise. Using a multi-class support vector machine (SVM) classifier an 87.1% average recognition rate is achieved on the publicly available 3D facial expression database BU-3DFE [1]. The highest average recognition rate obtained in our experiments is 99.2% for the recognition of surprise. Our result outperforms the result reported in the prior work [2], which uses elaborately extracted primitive facial surface features and an LDA classifier and which yields an average recognition rate of 83.6% on the same database.
CR Boser B., 1992, 5 ANN ACM WORKSH COL, P144
   Bronstein AM, 2005, INT J COMPUT VISION, V64, P5, DOI 10.1007/s11263-005-1085-y
   Chang C.-C., 2001, LIBSVM LIB SUPPORT V
   CORTES C, 1995, SUPPORT VECTOR NETWO, V20
   Cowie R, 2001, IEEE SIGNAL PROC MAG, V18, P32, DOI 10.1109/79.911197
   Ekman P, 1978, FACIAL ACTION CODING
   EKMAN P, FINAL REPORT NSF PLA
   Fasel B, 2003, PATTERN RECOGN, V36, P259, DOI 10.1016/S0031-3203(02)00052-3
   IGOR S, 2002, MPEG 4 FACIAL ANIMAT
   JUN W, 2006, 3D FACIAL EXPRESSION
   KAKADIARIS IA, 2007, 3D FACE RECOGNITION, V13
   Pantic M, 2000, IEEE T PATTERN ANAL, V22, P1424, DOI 10.1109/34.895976
   PHILLIPS PJ, 2005, OVERVIEW FACE RECOGN, P947
   YIN L, 2006, ANALYZING FACIAL EXP, P1248
   YIN LJ, MULTISCALE PRIMAL FE, P603
   YIN LJ, 3D FACIAL EXPRESSION, P211
NR 16
TC 0
BP 110
EP 115
PY 2008
GA BJZ11
UT WOS:000267485100017
ER

PT J
AU Adler, M
   Posner, EA
AF Adler, Matthew
   Posner, Eric A.
TI Happiness Research and Cost-Benefit Analysis
SO JOURNAL OF LEGAL STUDIES
J9 J LEGAL STUD
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 [Adler, Matthew] Univ Penn, Sch Law, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
   [Posner, Eric A.] Univ Chicago, Sch Law, Chicago, IL 60637 USA.
RP Adler, M, Univ Penn, Sch Law, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; EXPERIENCED UTILITY; SATISFACTION; VALUATION;
   POLLUTION; NATIONS; WEALTH; INCOME; MONEY
AB A growing body of research on happiness or subjective well-being (SWB) shows, among other things, that people adapt to many injuries more rapidly than is commonly thought, fail to predict the degree of adaptation and hence overestimate the impact of those injuries on their SWB, and, similarly, enjoy small or moderate rather than significant changes in SWB in response to significant changes in income. Some researchers believe that these findings pose a challenge to cost-benefit analysis and argue that project evaluation decision procedures based on economic premises should be replaced with procedures that directly maximize SWB. This view turns out to be wrong or, at best, premature. Cost-benefit analysis remains a viable decision procedure. However, some of the findings in the happiness literature can be used to generate valuations for cost-benefit analysis where current approaches have proved inadequate.
CR Adler MD, 2006, NEW YORK U LAW REV, V81, P1875
   ADLER MD, 2000, FLA ST U L REV, V28, P241
   Alkire S, 2005, VALUING FREEDOMS SEN
   Argyle M., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P353
   Bagenstos SR, 2007, VANDERBILT LAW REV, V60, P745
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   Clark AE, 2002, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V31, P1139, DOI 10.1093/ije/31.6.1139
   Cummins RA, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V38, P303, DOI 10.1007/BF00292050
   Cummins R.A., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P133, DOI 10.1023/A:1010079728426
   Di Tella Rafael, 2007, 13159 NAT BUR EC RES
   Diener E, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V57, P119, DOI 10.1023/A:1014411319119
   DIENER E, 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W
   Diener E., 2003, SUBJECTIVE WEL UNPUB
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener E, 1997, SOC INDIC RES, V40, P189, DOI 10.1023/A:1006859511756
   Diener E., 2004, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V5, P1, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.0963-7214.2004.00501001.X
   DOLAN P, 2006, VALUING NONMAR UNPUB
   Dolan P, 2007, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V2, P71, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2007.00030.x
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   Frank R. H., 2005, EC HAPPINESS, P65
   Frank RH, 2001, U CHICAGO LAW REV, V68, P323, DOI 10.2307/1600376
   Frey BS, 2007, J ECON SURV, V21, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6419.2007.00505.x
   Furnham A, 1998, PSYCHOL MONEY
   Gardner J, 2007, J HEALTH ECON, V26, P49, DOI 10.1016/j.jhealeco.2006.08.004
   Hagerty MR, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V64, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1024790530822
   KAGAN S, 1997, NORMATIVE ETHICS
   Kahneman D, 2005, ENVIRON RESOUR ECON, V32, P161, DOI 10.1007/s10640-005-6032-4
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Kahneman D, 2004, AM ECON REV, V94, P429, DOI 10.1257/0002828041301713
   Kahneman D., 2000, CHOICES VALUES FRAME, P673
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P3
   Kahneman D, 1997, Q J ECON, V112, P375, DOI 10.1162/003355397555235
   King LA, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P156, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.1.156
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   Nozick R., 1974, ANARCHY STATE UTOPIA
   Nussbaum Martha, 2000, WOMEN HUMAN DEV
   Oswald AJ, 2008, J LEGAL STUD, V37, pS217
   Oswald Andrew J., 2006, 2208 I STUD LAB
   POSNER ERIC A., 2006, NEW FDN COST BENEFIT
   Rehdanz K, 2005, ECOL ECON, V52, P111, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2004.06.015
   RYFF CD, 1989, PSYCHOL AGING, V4, P195, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.4.2.195
   Schwarz N., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P61
   Sen Amartya, 1987, ETHICS EC
   SHAVELL S, 2000, J LEGAL STUD, V29, P821
   Smith DM, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P663, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2005.01592.x
   Stutzer A., 2002, HAPPINESS EC EC I AF
   SUMNER LW, 1996, WELFARE HAPPINESS ET
   Sunstein CR, 2008, J LEGAL STUD, V37, pS157
   Ubel PA, 2008, J LEGAL STUD, V37, pS195
   van Praag BMS, 2005, ECON J, V115, P224, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00967.x
   Veenhoven R, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V71, P61, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-8014-2
   Veenhoven R, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V39, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00300831
   Welsch H, 2002, KYKLOS, V55, P473, DOI 10.1111/1467-6435.00198
   Welsch H, 2006, ECOL ECON, V58, P801, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2005.09.006
NR 56
TC 10
BP S253
EP S292
PY 2008
PD JUN
VL 37
GA 389UG
UT WOS:000262119400010
ER

PT J
AU SCHELL, BH
   PAINEMANTHA, VA
   MARKHAM, ME
AF SCHELL, BH
   PAINEMANTHA, VA
   MARKHAM, ME
TI STRESS-COPING STYLES AND PERSONALITY DESCRIPTORS OF ICE ARENA WORKERS -
   INDICATORS OF VICTIMS OR COPERS OF ON-THE-JOB STRESSORS
SO JOURNAL OF VOCATIONAL BEHAVIOR
J9 J VOCAT BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 RENSSELAER POLYTECH INST,TROY,NY 12181.
RP SCHELL, BH, LAURENTIAN UNIV,SCH COMMERCE & ADM,RAMSEY LAKE RD,SUDBURY P3E 2C6,ONTARIO,CANADA.
ID DEATH ANXIETY SCALE; OCCUPATIONAL STRESS; GENERAL HAPPINESS; FUNERAL
   DIRECTORS; SICKNESS ABSENCE; HEALTH; SATISFACTION; COMMITMENT;
   VALIDATION; ATTITUDES
CR ANDERSON S, 1989, PSYCHOL HLTH, V3, P221, DOI 10.1080/08870448908400382
   BAIRD BNR, 1986, RISK ANAL, V6, P425, DOI 10.1111/j.1539-6924.1986.tb00955.x
   Barth P. S., 1990, BEHAV SCI LAW, V8, P349, DOI 10.1002/bsl.2370080404
   BEEHR TA, 1987, JOB STRESS THEORY SU
   BRIEF AP, 1988, J APPL PSYCHOL, V73, P193, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.73.2.193
   BRODY JG, 1988, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V16, P645, DOI 10.1007/BF00930019
   COOPER CL, 1982, J OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V24, P653, DOI 10.1097/00043764-198209000-00009
   DUFFY CA, 1990, WORK STRESS, V4, P17, DOI 10.1080/02678379008256961
   EDWARDS P, 1982, TORONTO STAR, P1
   EHRENFELD M, 1991, INT J NURS STUD, V28, P39, DOI 10.1016/0020-7489(91)90048-8
   FRENCH JRP, 1982, MECHANISMS JOB STRES
   GANSTER DC, 1991, J MANAGE, V17, P235, DOI 10.1177/014920639101700202
   HAGEN JL, 1989, J SOCIAL SERVICE RES, V13, P47, DOI 10.1300/J079v13n01_03
   Harrison R. V., 1985, HUMAN STRESS COGNITI, P23
   Holland J. L, 1978, MANUAL VOCATIONAL PR
   KAMMANN R, 1983, AUST J PSYCHOL, V35, P259, DOI 10.1080/00049538308255070
   KARASEK R, 1979, ADM SCI Q, V245, P285
   KRISTENSEN TS, 1991, SOC SCI MED, V32, P15, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(91)90122-S
   KUHLMANN TM, 1990, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V63, P89
   LEVESQUE B, 1990, UNPUB EXPT EVALUATE
   LUBLIN JS, 1980, WALL STREET J   0917, P33
   MACKIE R, 1991, GLOBE MAIL      0813, pA4
   MCGRATH A, 1989, INT J NURS STUD, V26, P343, DOI 10.1016/0020-7489(89)90020-5
   MCMICHAEL AJ, 1978, STRESS WORK
   MELAMED S, 1989, ERGONOMICS, V32, P1101, DOI 10.1080/00140138908966877
   SCHELL BH, 1985, PSYCHOL REP, V57, P455
   SCHELL BH, 1984, PSYCHOL REP, V54, P439
   SCHELL BH, 1986, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V1, P537
   SCHONFELD IS, 1990, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V63, P141
   SUTTON RI, 1987, ACAD MANAGE J, V30, P260, DOI 10.2307/256273
   TEMPLER DI, 1970, J GEN PSYCHOL, V82, P165
   UMPHREY M, 1990, N BAY NUGGET, P13
   WALLSTON BS, 1976, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V44, P580, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.44.4.580
   WHEELER RJ, 1988, BEHAV MED, V14, P78
NR 34
TC 6
BP 270
EP 281
PY 1992
PD DEC
VL 41
IS 3
DI 10.1016/0001-8791(92)90029-Y
GA JZ326
UT WOS:A1992JZ32600008
ER

PT J
AU Pollick, FE
   Hill, H
   Calder, A
   Paterson, H
AF Pollick, FE
   Hill, H
   Calder, A
   Paterson, H
TI Recognising facial expression from spatially and temporally modified
   movements
SO PERCEPTION
J9 PERCEPTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Glasgow, Dept Psychol, Glasgow G12 8QB, Lanark, Scotland.
   ATR Human Informat Sci Labs, Kyoto 6190288, Japan.
   MRC, Cognit & Brain Sci Unit, Cambridge CB2 2EF, England.
RP Pollick, FE, Univ Glasgow, Dept Psychol, 58 Hillhead St, Glasgow G12 8QB, Lanark, Scotland.
ID POINT-LIGHT DISPLAYS; PERCEPTION; EMOTION; FACES; RECOGNITION; MOTION;
   DANCE
AB We examined how the recognition of facial emotion was influenced by manipulation of both spatial and temporal properties of 3-D point-light displays of facial motion. We started with the measurement of 3-D position of multiple locations on the face during posed expressions of anger, happiness, sadness, and surprise, and then manipulated the spatial and temporal properties of the measurements to obtain new versions of the movements. In two experiments, we examined recognition of these original and modified facial expressions: in experiment 1, we manipulated the spatial properties of the facial movement, and in experiment 2 we manipulated the temporal properties. The results of experiment I showed that exaggeration of facial expressions relative to a fixed neutral expression resulted in enhanced ratings of the intensity of that emotion. The results of experiment 2 showed that changing the duration of an expression had a small effect on ratings of emotional intensity, with a trend for expressions with shorter durations to have lower ratings of intensity. The results are discussed within the context of theories of encoding as related to caricature and emotion.
CR BASSILI JN, 1978, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V4, P373, DOI 10.1037//0096-1523.4.3.373
   BASSILI JN, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P2049, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.37.11.2049
   BENSON P J, 1991, European Journal of Cognitive Psychology, V3, P105, DOI 10.1080/09541449108406222
   Calder AJ, 1997, P ROY SOC B-BIOL SCI, V264, P919
   Calder AJ, 2000, COGNITION, V76, P105, DOI 10.1016/S0010-0277(00)00074-3
   Calder AJ, 1996, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V87, P141
   DITTRICH W, 1991, PSYCHOL BEITR, V33, P366
   Dittrich WH, 1996, PERCEPTION, V25, P727, DOI 10.1068/p250727
   Ekman P., 1976, PICTURES FACIAL AFFE
   Hill H, 2000, PSYCHOL SCI, V11, P223, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00245
   JOHANSSO.G, 1973, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V14, P201, DOI 10.3758/BF03212378
   Kamachi M, 2001, PERCEPTION, V30, P875, DOI 10.1068/p3131
   KNAPPMEYER B, 2003, IN PRESS VISION RES
   Pollick FE, 2001, PERCEPTION, V30, P323, DOI 10.1068/p3064
   Pollick FE, 2001, COGNITION, V82, pB51, DOI 10.1016/S0010-0277(01)00147-0
   RHODES G, 1987, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V19, P473, DOI 10.1016/0010-0285(87)90016-8
   ROTH PL, 1994, PERS PSYCHOL, V47, P537, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1994.tb01736.x
   WALK RD, 1984, B PSYCHONOMIC SOC, V22, P437
NR 18
TC 27
BP 813
EP 826
PY 2003
VL 32
IS 7
DI 10.1068/p3319
GA 719MA
UT WOS:000185205800005
ER

PT J
AU Stephan, Y
   Caudroit, J
   Chalabaev, A
AF Stephan, Yannick
   Caudroit, Johan
   Chalabaev, Aina
TI Subjective health and memory self-efficacy as mediators in the relation
   between subjective age and life satisfaction among older adults
SO AGING & MENTAL HEALTH
J9 AGING MENT HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Stephan, Yannick] Univ Grenoble, EA Sport & Environm Social 3742, Grenoble, France.
   [Caudroit, Johan] Univ Paris 11, Dept Phys Educ & Sport Sci, Orsay, France.
   [Chalabaev, Aina] Univ Nice Sophia Antipolis, Lab Motricite Humaine Educ Sante, Nice, France.
RP Stephan, Y, Univ Grenoble, EA Sport & Environm Social 3742, Grenoble, France.
EM yannick.stephan@ujf-grenoble.fr
DE subjective age; life satisfaction; subjective health; memory
   self-efficacy; resources
ID FRENCH VERSION; GENDER-DIFFERENCES; PHYSICAL HEALTH; RESOURCES;
   IDENTITY; STRATEGIES; PERCEPTIONS; MORTALITY; QUESTIONNAIRE;
   COMPENSATION
AB Objective: Perceiving oneself as younger than one's actual age functions as a self-enhancing positive illusion that promotes life satisfaction. However, no research has yet focused on the mechanisms through which a youthful subjective age could be related to higher life satisfaction. The purpose of this study was to identify the mediating role of resources, such as subjective health and memory self-efficacy, in the relation between subjective age and life satisfaction among older adults.
   Method: A cross-sectional study was conducted with 250 older individuals aged from 60 to 77 years who completed measures of subjective age, subjective health, memory self-efficacy, and life satisfaction.
   Results: Path analysis revealed that subjective age was positively related to both subjective health and memory self-efficacy, and that subjective health and memory self-efficacy were both positively related to life satisfaction. Bootstrap procedures further indicated that subjective age has significant total and specific indirect contribution to life satisfaction through subjective health and memory self-efficacy.
   Discussion: This study fills a gap in existing literature and suggests that a youthful subjective age is associated with higher life satisfaction because it is related to higher evaluation of health and memory self-efficacy. It provides an initial support for a resource-based explanation of the relation between subjective age and life satisfaction.
CR ALAPHILIPPE D, 2005, ANN PSYCHOL, V4, P649
   Arbuckle J. L, 1999, AMOS USERS GUIDE VER
   Bandura A., 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   Barak B, 1999, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V49, P231, DOI 10.2190/11CW-WKLJ-40KW-7KG9
   BARAK B, 1987, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V25, P109, DOI 10.2190/RR3M-VQT0-B9LL-GQDM
   Barrett AE, 2005, J AGING STUD, V19, P163, DOI 10.1016/j.jaging.2004.05.002
   Westerhof GJ, 2005, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V60, pS129
   Barrett AE, 2003, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V58, pS101
   Beaudoin M, 2008, EUR REV APPL PSYCHOL, V58, P165, DOI 10.1016/j.erap.2007.09.001
   Benyamini Y, 2003, SOC SCI MED, V56, P1661, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(02)00175-2
   Benyamini Y, 1999, RES AGING, V21, P477, DOI 10.1177/0164027599213007
   Berry J. M., 1999, SOCIAL COGNITION AGI, P69, DOI 10.1016/B978-012345260-3/50005-7
   BERRY JM, 1989, DEV PSYCHOL, V25, P701, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.25.5.701
   Bishop AJ, 2006, AGING MENT HEALTH, V10, P445, DOI 10.1080/13607860600638388
   BLAIS MR, 1989, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V21, P210, DOI 10.1037/h0079854
   Boehmer S, 2007, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V12, P895, DOI 10.1177/1359105307082453
   de Frias CM, 2003, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V58, pP12
   Demakakos P, 2007, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V1114, P279, DOI 10.1196/annals.1396.021
   DeSalvo KB, 2006, J GEN INTERN MED, V21, P267, DOI 10.1111/j.1525-1497.2005.0291.x
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P926, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.5.926
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Eibach RP, 2010, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P643, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2010.03.002
   Fillenbaum G. G., 1988, MULTIDIMENSIONAL FUN
   Fort I, 2004, CAN J AGING, V23, P347, DOI 10.1353/cja.2005.0020
   Gana K, 2004, AGING MENT HEALTH, V8, P58, DOI 10.1081/13607860310001613347
   GOLDSMITH RE, 1992, GERONTOLOGIST, V32, P312
   HERTZOG C, 1989, DEV PSYCHOL, V25, P687, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.25.5.687
   Hertzog C., 2000, HDB AGING COGNITION, P417
   Hobfoll SE, 2002, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V6, P307, DOI 10.1037//1089-2680.6.4.307
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Hubley AM, 2009, INT J BEHAV DEV, V33, P12, DOI 10.1177/0165025408099486
   Infurna FJ, 2010, PSYCHOL AGING, V25, P470, DOI 10.1037/a0017979
   Jopp D, 2006, PSYCHOL AGING, V21, P253, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.21.2.253
   Jopp D, 2006, PSYCHOL AGING, V21, P266, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.21.2.266
   Kaliterna L, 2002, EXP AGING RES, V28, P39, DOI 10.1080/036107302753365531
   Kleinspehn-Ammerlahn A., 2008, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V63, P377, DOI DOI 10.1093/GERONB/63.6.P377
   Kotter-Gruhn D, 2009, PSYCHOL AGING, V24, P654, DOI 10.1037/a0016510
   Lang FR, 2002, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V57, pP501
   Liang J, 2005, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V60, pS224
   MacKinnon DP, 2004, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V39, P99, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr3901_4
   McDonaldMiszczak L, 1995, PSYCHOL AGING, V10, P553, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.10.4.553
   McFadden E, 2009, SOC SCI MED, V68, P275, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2008.10.012
   Montepare JM, 2009, INT J BEHAV DEV, V33, P42, DOI 10.1177/0165025408095551
   MONTEPARE JM, 1989, PSYCHOL AGING, V4, P73, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.4.1.73
   Mroczek DK, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P189, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.1.189
   Pinquart M, 2001, PSYCHOL AGING, V16, P414, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.16.3.414
   Pinquart M, 2001, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V56, pP195
   Pinquart M, 2006, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V61, pP33
   Preacher KJ, 2008, BEHAV RES METHODS, V40, P879, DOI 10.3758/BRM.40.3.879
   Rubin DC, 2006, PSYCHON B REV, V13, P776, DOI 10.3758/BF03193996
   Schafer MH, 2010, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V65, P91, DOI 10.1093/geronb/gbp046
   Solomon Z, 2009, AGING MENT HEALTH, V13, P405, DOI 10.1080/13607860802459856
   Stephan Y, 2009, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V47, P637, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2009.05.025
   Stevens FCJ, 2001, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V23, P137, DOI 10.1207/153248301300148881
   Steverink N, 2001, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V56, pP364
   Teuscher U, 2009, INT J BEHAV DEV, V33, P22, DOI 10.1177/0165025408099487
   Uotinen V, 2006, EXP AGING RES, V32, P381, DOI 10.1080/03610730600875759
   Uotinen V, 2005, AGE AGEING, V34, P368, DOI 10.1093/ageing/afi091
   Valentijn SAM, 2006, PSYCHOL AGING, V21, P165, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.21.2.165
   West RL, 2002, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V24, P71
NR 60
TC 5
BP 428
EP 436
PY 2011
VL 15
IS 4
DI 10.1080/13607863.2010.536138
GA 750LD
UT WOS:000289546900002
ER

PT J
AU Kashdan, TB
   Gallagher, MW
   Silvia, PJ
   Winterstein, BP
   Breen, WE
   Terhar, D
   Steger, MF
AF Kashdan, Todd B.
   Gallagher, Matthew W.
   Silvia, Paul J.
   Winterstein, Beate P.
   Breen, William E.
   Terhar, Daniel
   Steger, Michael F.
TI The curiosity and exploration inventory-II: Development, factor
   structure, and psychometrics
SO JOURNAL OF RESEARCH IN PERSONALITY
J9 J RES PERS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kashdan, Todd B.; Breen, William E.; Terhar, Daniel] George Mason Univ, Dept Psychol, Fairfax, VA 22030 USA.
   [Gallagher, Matthew W.] Univ Kansas, Lawrence, KS 66045 USA.
   [Silvia, Paul J.; Winterstein, Beate P.] Univ N Carolina, Greensboro, NC 27412 USA.
   [Steger, Michael F.] Colorado State Univ, Ft Collins, CO 80523 USA.
RP Kashdan, TB, George Mason Univ, Dept Psychol, MS 3F5, Fairfax, VA 22030 USA.
EM tkashdan@gmu.edu
DE Curiosity; Positive affect; Motivation; Flow; Well-being
ID TRAIT CURIOSITY; EMOTION REGULATION; SELF-DETERMINATION; SOCIAL ANXIETY;
   MINDFULNESS; VALIDATION; HAPPINESS; SCALE; DYSREGULATION; EXPERIENCES
AB Given curiosity's fundamental role in motivation, learning, and well-being, we sought to refine the measurement of trait curiosity with an improved version of the Curiosity and Exploration Inventory (CEI; [Kashdan, T. B., Rose, P., & Fincham, F. D. (2004). Curiosity and exploration: Facilitating positive subjective experiences and personal growth opportunities. Journal of Personality Assessment, 82, 291-305]). A preliminary pool of 36 items was administered to 311 undergraduate students, who also completed measures of emotion, emotion regulation, personality, and well-being. Factor analyses indicated a two-factor model-motivation to seek out knowledge and new experiences (Stretching; five items) and a willingness to embrace the novel, uncertain, and unpredictable nature of everyday life (Embracing: five items). In two additional samples (ns = 150 and 119), we cross-validated this factor structure and provided initial evidence for construct validity. This includes positive correlations with personal growth, openness to experience, autonomy, purpose in life, self-acceptance, psychological flexibility, positive affect, and positive social relations, among others. Applying item response theory (IRT) to these samples (n = 578), we showed that the items have good discrimination and a desirable breadth of difficulty. The item information functions and test information function were centered near zero, indicating that the scale assesses the mid-range of the latent Curiosity trait most reliably. The findings thus far provide good evidence for the psychometric properties of the 10-item CEI-II. (C) 2009 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Ainley M., 1998, INTEREST LEARNING P, P257
   AINLEY MD, 1986, THESIS U MELBOURNE A
   AINLEY MD, 1987, AUST J PSYCHOL, V39, P53, DOI 10.1080/00049538708259035
   Almeida L, 2008, INT J CLIN PHARM TH, V46, P109
   Baker F. B., 1985, BASICS ITEM RESPONSE
   Bentler P. M., 1999, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Bentler P. M., 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V28, P97
   BENTLER PM, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V88, P588, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.88.3.588
   BERG CA, 1985, ADV CHILD DEV BEHAV, V19, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2407(08)60387-0
   Berlyne D. E., 1971, AESTHETICS PSYCHOBIO
   Berlyne D. E., 1967, NEBRASKA S MOTIVATIO, V15, P1
   BERLYNE D. E., 1960, CONFLICT AROUSAL CUR
   Beswick D. G., 1971, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION, P156
   Bishop SR, 2004, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V11, P230, DOI 10.1093/clipsy/bph077
   BOND FW, PRELIMINARY PS UNPUB
   BOYLE GJ, 1983, MOTIV EMOTION, V7, P377, DOI 10.1007/BF00991647
   Brown KW, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P822, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.4.822
   Brown T. A., 2006, CONFIRMATORY FACTOR
   Burpee LC, 2005, J ADULT DEV, V12, P43, DOI 10.1007/s10804-005-1281-6
   Collins RP, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V36, P1127, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(03)00205-8
   Costa P. T., 1992, REVISED NEO PERSONAL
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1990, FLOW PSYCHOL OPTIMAL
   Day H. I., 1971, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   Deci E. L., 1975, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   Dewey J, 1913, INTEREST EFFORT ED
   Dugas MJ, 1997, COGNITIVE THER RES, V21, P593, DOI 10.1023/A:1021890322153
   Embretson S. E., 2000, ITEM RESPONSE THEORY
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Gable SL, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P228, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.2.228
   Gallagher M. W., 2007, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V2, P236, DOI 10.1080/17439760701552345
   Garner B. A., 2000, OXFORD DICT AM USAGE
   Goldenberg JL, 2001, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V130, P427, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.130.3.427
   Gratz KL, 2006, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V115, P850, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.115.4.850
   Gratz KL, 2004, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V26, P41, DOI 10.1023/B:JOBA.0000007455.08539.94
   GrayLittle B, 1997, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V23, P443, DOI 10.1177/0146167297235001
   Gross J. J., 1995, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU, V19, P558
   Gross JJ, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P435, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.2.435
   Gross JJ, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P348, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.2.348
   Harvey M, 2009, J MANAGE PSYCHOL, V24, P178, DOI 10.1108/02683940910928874
   Hayes SC, 2004, PSYCHOL REC, V54, P553
   Hayes SC, 2006, BEHAV RES THER, V44, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2005.06.006
   Izard C. E., 1977, HUMAN EMOTIONS
   James W., 1890, PRINCIPLES PSYCHOL
   John O. P., 1999, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P102
   Joreskog KG, 1996, LISREL 8 USERS REFER
   Kashdan T. B., 2009, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P367
   Kashdan T. B., 2009, CURIOUS DISCOVER MIS
   Kashdan TB, 2007, MOTIV EMOTION, V31, P260, DOI 10.1007/s11031-007-9074-9
   Kashdan TB, 2004, J PERS ASSESS, V82, P291, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa8203_05
   Kashdan TB, 2007, MOTIV EMOTION, V31, P159, DOI 10.1007/s11031-007-9068-7
   KASHDAN TB, CURIOSITY MIND UNPUB
   Kashdan TB, 2004, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V23, P792, DOI 10.1521/jscp.23.6.792.54800
   Kashdan TB, 2007, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V27, P348, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2006.12.003
   Keyes CLM, 1998, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V61, P121, DOI 10.2307/2787065
   Kline R. B., 2004, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   Leherissey B. L., 1971, THESIS FLORIDA STATE
   Litman JA, 2003, J PERS ASSESS, V80, P75, DOI 10.1207/S15327752JPA8001_16
   Litman JA, 2006, J PERS ASSESS, V86, P318, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa8603_07
   Little TD, 2002, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V9, P151, DOI 10.1207/S15328007SEM0902_1
   LOEWENSTEIN G, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V116, P75, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.116.1.75
   LOVIBOND SH, 1995, MANUAL DEPRESSION AN
   Lucas RE, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P452, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.79.3.452
   Lucas RE, 2008, J PERS, V76, P385, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2008.00490.x
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1006824100041
   McCrae RR, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V120, P323, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.120.3.323
   NAYLOR FD, 1981, AUST PSYCHOL, V16, P172, DOI 10.1080/00050068108255893
   OSTINI R, 2006, U PAPER SERIES QUANT, V7144
   Panksepp Jaak, 1998, AFFECTIVE NEUROSCIEN, P144
   PEARSON PH, 1970, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V34, P199, DOI 10.1037/h0029010
   Peterson C., 2004, CHARACTER STRENGTHS, P125
   Peterson Christopher, 2007, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V2, P149, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760701228938
   Preacher KJ, 2005, PSYCHOL METHODS, V10, P178, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.10.2.178
   REISS S, 2000, WHO 16 BASIC DESIRES
   Renninger K. A., 1992, ROLE INTEREST LEARNI
   Rodebaugh TL, 2007, BEHAV THER, V38, P192, DOI 10.1016/j.beth.2006.08.001
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   Samejima F., 1997, HDB MODERN ITEM RESP, P85
   SILVIA PJ, 2006, EXPLORING PSYCHOL IN
   Silvia PJ, 2008, COGNITION EMOTION, V22, P94, DOI 10.1080/02699930701298481
   Silvia PJ, 2005, EMOTION, V5, P89, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.5.1.89
   Skrondal A., 2004, GEN LATENT VARIABLE
   Spielberger C. D., 1994, MOTIVATION THEORY RE, P221
   Steiger J. H., 1980, ANN M PSYCH SOC IOW
   Tomkins S. S., 1962, POSITIVE AFFECTS, V1
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson D., 1997, HDB PERSONALITY PSYC, P767, DOI 10.1016/B978-012134645-4/50030-5
   Williams L. J., 2002, HDB RES METHODS IND, P366
   Zuckerman M., 1994, BEHAV EXPRESSIONS BI
NR 90
TC 28
BP 987
EP 998
PY 2009
PD DEC
VL 43
IS 6
DI 10.1016/j.jrp.2009.04.011
GA 523ZO
UT WOS:000272113800005
ER

PT J
AU Rego, A
   Sousa, F
   Marques, C
   Cunha, MPE
AF Rego, Armenio
   Sousa, Filipa
   Marques, Carla
   Pina e Cunha, Miguel
TI Optimism predicting employees' creativity: The mediating role of
   positive affect and the positivity ratio
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF WORK AND ORGANIZATIONAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 EUR J WORK ORGAN PSY
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Rego, Armenio] Univ Aveiro, Dept Econ Gestao & Engn Ind, P-3810193 Aveiro, Portugal.
   [Sousa, Filipa] Escola Super Tecnol & Gestao, Inst Politecn Leiria, Leiria, Portugal.
   [Pina e Cunha, Miguel] Univ Nova Lisboa, Fac Econ, P-1200 Lisbon, Portugal.
RP Rego, A, Univ Aveiro, Dept Econ Gestao & Engn Ind, Campus Santiago, P-3810193 Aveiro, Portugal.
EM armenio.rego@ua.pt
DE Creativity; Negative affect; Optimism; Positive affect; Positivity ratio
ID ORGANIZATIONAL-BEHAVIOR; INTRINSIC MOTIVATION; CONTEXTUAL FACTORS;
   CIRCUMPLEX MODEL; COMPLEX DYNAMICS; BUILD THEORY; SELF-ESTEEM;
   PERFORMANCE; EMOTIONS; WORK
AB We examine how optimism predicts creativity both directly and through the mediating role of positive affect and the positivity ratio (the ratio between the frequency of positive and negative affective states). Five hundred and ninety five employees reported their positive and negative affect, as well as their optimism. Their creativity was reported by supervisors. The main findings are the following: (1) optimism predicts creativity both directly and through the mediating role of positive affect and the positivity ratio; (2) the relationship between the positivity ratio and creativity is curvilinear, in such a way that an "excessive'' ratio is detrimental to creativity. The findings stress the relevance of optimism both for individuals and organizations, and suggest that examining positivity ratios is fruitful in the creativity domain, as it has been in other domains, and that negative affect should not be viewed simply as an obstacle when studying employees' creativity.
CR AMABILE TM, 1988, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V10, P123
   Amabile TM, 2005, ADMIN SCI QUART, V50, P367
   Amabile TM, 1997, CALIF MANAGE REV, V40, P39
   Avey JB, 2008, J APPL BEHAV SCI, V44, P48, DOI 10.1177/0021886307311470
   Avey J.B., 2000, J LEADERSHIP ORG STU, V13, P42, DOI DOI 10.1177/10717919070130020401
   Avolio BJ, 2004, LEADERSHIP QUART, V15, P801, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2004.09.003
   Ayyash-Abdo H, 2007, J SOC PSYCHOL, V147, P265, DOI 10.3200/SOCP.147.3.265-284
   Baas M, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P779, DOI 10.1037/a0012815
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Bergsma A, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P397, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9036-z
   Cacioppo J. T., 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL, P195
   Cameron K. S., 2003, POSITIVE ORG SCHOLAR, P3
   Carver C. S., 1981, ATTENTION SELF REGUL
   Caza A., 2008, HDB MACROORGANIZATIO, P99
   Cha KH, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V62-3, P455, DOI 10.1023/A:1022669906470
   Cohen J., 2003, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1996, CREATIVITY FLOW PSYC
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1988, NATURE CREATIVITY, P325
   Daniels K, 2000, HUM RELAT, V53, P275
   DEMBER WN, 1989, B PSYCHONOMIC SOC, V27, P365
   Diener E., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P119
   Egan T. M., 2005, ADV DEV HUMAN RESOUR, V7, P160, DOI DOI 10.1177/1523422305274527
   Eisenberger R, 2003, CREATIVITY RES J, V15, P121, DOI 10.1207/S15326934CRJ152&3_02
   Filipowicz A, 2006, CREATIVITY RES J, V18, P141, DOI 10.1207/s15326934crj1802_2
   Fineman S, 2006, ACAD MANAGE REV, V31, P270
   Fisher CD, 2002, MOTIV EMOTION, V26, P3, DOI 10.1023/A:1015190007468
   Fredrickson B. L., 2003, POSITIVE ORG SCHOLAR, P163
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P313, DOI 10.1080/02699930441000238
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Fredrickson B. L, 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL, P449
   Fredrickson BL, 2004, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V359, P1367, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1512
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P678, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.7.678
   Fredrickson B.L., 2009, POSITIVITY
   Frijda N. H., 1994, NATURE EMOTION FUNDA, P59
   Fugate M, 2008, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V81, P503, DOI 10.1348/096317907X241579
   Furnham A, 2010, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V48, P957, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2010.02.030
   Gable PA, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P476, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02112.x
   George JM, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P687, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.4.687
   GOLDSMITH RE, 1988, J PSYCHOL, V122, P47
   Gottman J., 1994, WHAT PREDICTS DIVORC
   Hackman JR, 2009, J ORGAN BEHAV, V30, P309, DOI 10.1002/job.587
   Henderson SJ, 2004, CREATIVITY RES J, V16, P293, DOI 10.1207/s15326934crj1602&3_12
   Ilies R, 2005, LEADERSHIP QUART, V16, P373, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2005.03.002
   James K, 2004, HUM PERFORM, V17, P169, DOI 10.1207/s15327043hup1702_3
   Kaufmann C., 2006, EVIDENCE BASED COACH, P219
   Kluemper DH, 2009, J ORGAN BEHAV, V30, P209, DOI 10.1002/job.591
   Losada M, 2004, AM BEHAV SCI, V47, P740, DOI 10.1177/0002764203260208
   Losada M, 1999, MATH COMPUT MODEL, V30, P179, DOI 10.1016/S0895-7177(99)00189-2
   Luthans F., 2007, PSYCHOL CAPITAL
   Luthans F, 2006, J ORGAN BEHAV, V27, P387, DOI 10.1002/job.373
   Luthans F, 2004, ORGAN DYN, V33, P143, DOI 10.1016/j.orgdyn.2004.01.003
   Luthans F, 2007, J MANAGE, V33, P321, DOI 10.1177/0149206307300814
   Luthans F, 2007, PERS PSYCHOL, V60, P541, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2007.00083.x
   Luthans F, 2008, J ORGAN BEHAV, V29, P219, DOI 10.1002/job.507
   Lyubomirsky S, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V78, P363, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-0213-y
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   MARSHALL GN, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P1067, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.6.1067
   MARTIN LL, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P317, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.3.317
   Mignonac K, 2004, J BUS PSYCHOL, V19, P221, DOI 10.1007/s10869-004-0549-3
   Miller J., 1997, MANAGEMENT DEV REV, V10, P254
   Oberle E, 2010, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V39, P1330, DOI 10.1007/s10964-009-9486-9
   Oishi S, 2007, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V2, P346, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2007.00048.x
   Oldham GR, 1996, ACAD MANAGE J, V39, P607, DOI 10.2307/256657
   Peterson C, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P44, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.44
   Rasmussen HN, 2006, J PERS, V74, P1721, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2006.00426.x
   Rego A., 2007, CREATIVITY INNOVATIO, V16, P250, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8691.2007.00435.x
   Rego A, 2008, J BUS RES, V61, P739, DOI 10.1016/j.jbusres.2007.08.003
   Rego A, 2009, CREATIVITY RES J, V21, P223, DOI 10.1080/10400410902858733
   Rego A, 2010, INT J HUM RESOUR MAN, V21, P1531, DOI 10.1080/09585192.2010.488459
   Rego A, 2010, J BUS ETHICS, V93, P215, DOI 10.1007/s10551-009-0197-7
   Reiter-Palmon R, 2004, LEADERSHIP QUART, V15, P55, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2003.12.005
   Remington NA, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P286, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.2.286
   Roberts LM, 2006, ACAD MANAGE REV, V31, P292
   Rosa JA, 2008, J BUS RES, V61, P631, DOI 10.1016/j.jbusres.2007.06.038
   RUSSELL JA, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P848, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.57.5.848
   Salovey P, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P110, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.110
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.219
   Schwartz RM, 2002, BEHAV COGN PSYCHOTH, V30, P439, DOI 10.1017/S1352465802004058
   SCOTT SG, 1994, ACAD MANAGE J, V37, P580, DOI 10.2307/256701
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   SELIGMAN MEP, 1998, LEARNED OPTIMISM
   Shalley CE, 2004, LEADERSHIP QUART, V15, P33, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2003.12.004
   Sobel ME, 1982, SOCIOL METHODOL, P290
   Staw B. M., 1995, CREATIVE ACTION ORG, P161
   Tierney P, 1999, PERS PSYCHOL, V52, P591, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1999.tb00173.x
   Tugade MM, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P320, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.2.320
   Turban DB, 2009, PERS PSYCHOL, V62, P553
   Waight C. L., 2005, ADV DEV HUMAN RESOUR, V7, P151, DOI 10.1177/1523422305274524
   Walker WR, 2003, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V7, P203, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.7.2.203
   Walumbwa FO, 2010, LEADERSHIP QUART, V21, P901, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2010.07.015
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Waugh C.E., 2006, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V1, P93, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760500510569
   Weiss HM, 1996, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V18, P1
   WOODMAN RW, 1993, ACAD MANAGE REV, V18, P293, DOI 10.2307/258761
   Wright T. A., 2003, J BUSINESS MANAGEMEN, V9, P21
   Wright TA, 2004, ORGAN DYN, V33, P338, DOI 10.1016/j.orgdyn.2004.09.002
   Youssef CM, 2007, J MANAGE, V33, P774, DOI 10.1177/0149206307305562
   Zhang XM, 2010, ACAD MANAGE J, V53, P107
   Zhou J, 2003, LEADERSHIP QUART, V14, P545, DOI 10.1016/S1048-9843(03)00051-1
   Zhou J, 2001, ACAD MANAGE J, V44, P682, DOI 10.2307/3069410
NR 101
TC 6
BP 244
EP 270
PY 2012
VL 21
IS 2
DI 10.1080/1359432X.2010.550679
GA 913EB
UT WOS:000301855000004
ER

PT J
AU Zubieta, JK
   Ketter, TA
   Bueller, JA
   Xu, YJ
   Kilbourn, MR
   Young, EA
   Koeppe, RA
AF Zubieta, JK
   Ketter, TA
   Bueller, JA
   Xu, YJ
   Kilbourn, MR
   Young, EA
   Koeppe, RA
TI Regulation of human affective responses by anterior cingulate and limbic
   mu-opioid neurotransmission
SO ARCHIVES OF GENERAL PSYCHIATRY
J9 ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Mental Hlth Res Inst, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
   Dept Psychiat, Ann Arbor, MI USA.
   Univ Michigan, Dept Radiol, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
   Stanford Univ, Sch Med, Dept Psychiat & Behav Sci, Stanford, CA 94305 USA.
RP Zubieta, JK, Mental Hlth Res Inst, 205 Zina Pitcher Pl, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
EM zubieta@umich.edu
ID POSITRON-EMISSION-TOMOGRAPHY; STRESS-INDUCED ANALGESIA;
   CEREBRAL-BLOOD-FLOW; HUMAN BRAIN; FUNCTIONAL NEUROANATOMY; FACIAL
   EXPRESSIONS; ENDOGENOUS OPIOIDS; MAJOR DEPRESSION; SUICIDE VICTIMS;
   HUMAN AMYGDALA
AB Background: Human affective responses appear to be regulated by limbic and paralimbic circuits. However, much less is known about the neurochemical systems engaged in this regulation. The mu-opioid neurotransmitter system is distributed in, and thought to regulate the function of, brain regions centrally implicated in affective processing.
   Objective: To examine the involvement of mu-opioid neuretransmission in the regulation of affective states in healthy human volunteers.
   Design: Measures of mu-opioid receptor availability in vivo were obtained with positron emission tomography and the mu-opioid receptor selective rachotracer [(11)C]carfen-tanil during a neutral state and during a sustained sadness state. Subtraction analyses of the binding potential maps were then performed within subjects, between conditions, on a voxel-by-voxel basis.
   Setting: Imaging center at a university medical center
   Participants: Fourteen healthy female volunteers.
   Intervention: Sustained neutral and sadness states, randomized and counterbalanced in order, elicited by the cued recall of an autobiographical event associated with that emotion.
   Main Outcome Measures: Changes in mu-opioid receptor availability and negative and positive affect ratings between conditions. Increases or reductions in the in vivo receptor measure reflect deactivation or activation of neuro transmitter release, respectively.
   Results: The sustained sadness condition was associated with a statistically significant deactivation in mu-opioid neuro transmission in the rostral anterior cingulate, ventral pallidum, amygdala, and inferior temporal cortex. This deactivation was reflected by increases in mu-opioid receptor availability in vivo. The deactivation of mu-opioid neuro transmission in the rostral anterior cingulate, ventral pallidum, and amygdala was correlated with the increases in negative affect ratings and the reductions in positive affect ratings during the sustained sadness state.
   Conclusions: These data demonstrate dynamic changes in mu-opioid neuro transmission in response to an experimentally induced negative affective state. The direction and localization of these responses confirms the role of the mu-opioid receptor system in the physiological regulation of affective experiences in humans.
CR Adolphs R, 1996, J NEUROSCI, V16, P7678
   AKIL H, 1984, ANNU REV NEUROSCI, V7, P223, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ne.07.030184.001255
   AUSTIN MC, 1991, BRAIN RES, V542, P123, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(91)91005-L
   BENCH CJ, 1995, PSYCHOL MED, V25, P247
   Breiter HC, 1996, NEURON, V17, P875, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(00)80219-6
   Cahill L, 2001, NEUROBIOL LEARN MEM, V75, P1, DOI 10.1006/nlme.2000.3999
   Calder AJ, 2001, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V2, P352, DOI 10.1038/35072584
   CHROBAK JJ, 1993, J NEURAL TRANSM-GEN, V93, P123, DOI 10.1007/BF01245342
   Curtis AL, 2001, J NEUROSCI, V21, part. no.
   Damasio AR, 2000, NAT NEUROSCI, V3, P1049, DOI 10.1038/79871
   DANNALS RF, 1985, INT J APPL RADIAT IS, V36, P303, DOI 10.1016/0020-708X(85)90089-4
   Davidson RJ, 2000, SCIENCE, V289, P591, DOI 10.1126/science.289.5479.591
   Davidson RJ, 1999, TRENDS COGN SCI, V3, P11, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(98)01265-0
   DEVINSKY O, 1995, BRAIN, V118, P279, DOI 10.1093/brain/118.1.279
   Drevets WC, 1997, NATURE, V386, P824, DOI 10.1038/386824a0
   Enoch MA, 2003, PSYCHIAT GENET, V13, P33, DOI 10.1097/01.ypg.0000054709.85338.c3
   Filliol D, 2000, NAT GENET, V25, P195
   First M. B., 1995, STRUCTURED CLIN INTE
   Friston K. J., 1994, HUMAN BRAIN MAPPING, V2, P189, DOI [10.1002/hbm.460020402, DOI 10.1002/HBM.460020402]
   GABILONDO AM, 1995, BRAIN RES, V682, P245, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(95)00333-L
   GEAR RW, 1995, J NEUROSCI, V15, P3154
   GEORGE MS, 1995, AM J PSYCHIAT, V152, P341
   George MS, 1996, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V40, P859, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(95)00572-2
   Gestreau C, 2000, J COMP NEUROL, V427, P285, DOI 10.1002/1096-9861(20001113)427:2<285::AID-CNE9>3.0.CO;2-T
   GOOD AJ, 1995, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V109, P631, DOI 10.1037/0735-7044.109.4.631
   GROSSISSEROFF R, 1990, BRAIN RES, V530, P312, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(90)91301-V
   Jewett DM, 2001, NUCL MED BIOL, V28, P733, DOI 10.1016/S0969-8051(01)00226-8
   Johnson PI, 1997, NEUROSCIENCE, V77, P187, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4522(96)00482-4
   KALIN NH, 1989, SCIENCE, V243, P1718, DOI 10.1126/science.2564702
   KALIN NH, 1988, BRAIN RES, V440, P285, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(88)90997-3
   Kalivas PW, 1999, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V877, P64, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1999.tb09261.x
   Kenakin T, 1997, TRENDS PHARMACOL SCI, V18, P456, DOI 10.1016/S0165-6147(97)01136-X
   Kessler RC, 1997, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V48, P191, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.48.1.191
   KETTER TA, 2002, COMMONALITIES DISSOC, V147
   KETTER TA, 2002, HDB AFFECTIVE SCI, P930
   Kraus MA, 1996, BRAIN RES, V724, P33, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(96)00263-6
   LaBuda CJ, 2000, BRAIN RES, V869, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0006-8993(00)02196-X
   Lane RD, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P926
   Laruelle M, 2000, J CEREBR BLOOD F MET, V20, P423
   Liberzon I, 2002, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V99, P7084, DOI 10.1073/pnas.102174799
   Logan J, 1996, J CEREBR BLOOD F MET, V16, P834
   MANSOUR A, 1995, TRENDS NEUROSCI, V18, P22, DOI 10.1016/0166-2236(95)93946-U
   Marek GJ, 1998, NEUROSCIENCE, V86, P485, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4522(98)00043-8
   Mayberg HS, 1997, NEUROREPORT, V8, P1057, DOI 10.1097/00001756-199703030-00048
   Mayberg HS, 1997, J NEUROPSYCH CLIN N, V9, P471
   Mayberg HS, 2000, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V48, P830, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(00)01036-2
   Mayberg HS, 1999, AM J PSYCHIAT, V156, P675
   McGaugh JL, 2000, SCIENCE, V287, P248, DOI 10.1126/science.287.5451.248
   Meyer C R, 1997, Med Image Anal, V1, P195, DOI 10.1016/S1361-8415(97)85010-4
   MINOSHIMA S, 1993, J NUCL MED, V34, P322
   MOGENSON GJ, 1991, ADV EXP MED BIOL, V295, P267
   Morris JS, 1998, BRAIN, V121, P47, DOI 10.1093/brain/121.1.47
   Napier TC, 1999, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V877, P176, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1999.tb09268.x
   Phan KL, 2002, NEUROIMAGE, V16, P331, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2002.1087
   Quirarte GL, 1998, BRAIN RES, V808, P134, DOI 10.1016/S0006-8993(98)00795-1
   Rainville P, 1997, SCIENCE, V277, P968, DOI 10.1126/science.277.5328.968
   Reiman EM, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P918
   Rubinstein M, 1996, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V93, P3995, DOI 10.1073/pnas.93.9.3995
   SASTRE M, 1994, J PHARMACOL EXP THER, V269, P1062
   Sheline YI, 1996, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V93, P3908, DOI 10.1073/pnas.93.9.3908
   Smith YR, 1998, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V83, P4498, DOI 10.1210/jc.83.12.4498
   Steiner H, 1998, EXP BRAIN RES, V123, P60, DOI 10.1007/s002210050545
   Taylor SF, 1998, NEUROIMAGE, V8, P188, DOI 10.1006/nimg.1998.0356
   Taylor SF, 2000, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V38, P1415, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(00)00032-4
   TITELER M, 1989, EUR J PHARMACOL, V167, P221, DOI 10.1016/0014-2999(89)90582-7
   Tolle TR, 1999, ANN NEUROL, V45, P40, DOI 10.1002/1531-8249(199901)45:1<40::AID-ART8>3.0.CO;2-L
   VOGT BA, 1995, EXP NEUROL, V135, P83, DOI 10.1006/exnr.1995.1069
   Wand GS, 2002, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V26, P106, DOI 10.1016/S0893-133X(01)00294-9
   WATKINS LR, 1982, SCIENCE, V216, P1185, DOI 10.1126/science.6281891
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WORSLEY KJ, 1992, J CEREBR BLOOD F MET, V12, P900
   Zubieta JK, 2001, SCIENCE, V293, P311, DOI 10.1126/science.1060952
   Zubieta JK, 2002, J NEUROSCI, V22, P5100
   Zubieta JK, 1999, AM J PSYCHIAT, V156, P842
   Zubieta JK, 2003, SCIENCE, V299, P1240, DOI 10.1126/science.1078546
NR 75
TC 146
BP 1145
EP 1153
PY 2003
PD NOV
VL 60
IS 11
DI 10.1001/archpsyc.60.11.1145
GA 744DH
UT WOS:000186612300010
ER

PT J
AU McIntosh, WD
   Martin, LL
   Jones, JB
AF McIntosh, WD
   Martin, LL
   Jones, JB
TI Goal beliefs, life events, and the malleability of people's judgments of
   their happiness
SO JOURNAL OF SOCIAL BEHAVIOR AND PERSONALITY
J9 J SOC BEHAV PERS
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV GEORGIA,DEPT PSYCHOL,ATHENS,GA 30602.
RP McIntosh, WD, GEORGIA SO UNIV,DEPT PSYCHOL,POB 8041,STATESBORO,GA 30460, USA.
ID THINKING
AB People who believe that their happiness is contingent on the attainment of important goals(i.e., linkers) have been found to be less happy than people who do not hold this belief(i.e., nonlinkers; McIntosh & Martin, 1992). We hypothesized that linkers' judgments of their long-term happiness would be influenced by thoughts of positive and negative life events to a greater extent than would the happiness judgments of nonlinkers. Linkers believe that objective life events are an important determinant of happiness, therefore they should consider salient life events when judging their happiness. Nonlinkers, who do not believe life events are an important determinant of happiness, should nor weigh salient life events when constructing their happiness judgments. As predicted, linkers' happiness judgments were influenced by thinking about positive and negative life events, while nonlinkers' judgments were not.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   CHEN NY, 1997, UNPUB INDIVIDUAL DIF
   Costa Jr P. T, 1985, NEO PERSONALITY INVE
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   FENIGSTEIN A, 1975, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V43, P522, DOI 10.1037/h0076760
   FORDYCE MW, 1977, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V24, P511, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.24.6.511
   GILBERT DT, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P509, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.60.4.509
   GRAY JA, 1990, COGNITION EMOTION, V4, P269, DOI 10.1080/02699939008410799
   MARTIN LL, 1996, UNPUB LINKERS NONLIN
   MARTIN LL, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P493, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.3.493
   McIntosh W. D., 1992, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V14, P222
   MCINTOSH WD, 1996, STRIVING FEELING INT
   MCINTOSH WD, 1995, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P1231, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1995.tb02616.x
   PETERSON C, 1982, COGNITIVE THER RES, V6, P287, DOI 10.1007/BF01173577
   Reder M. W, 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E
   ROTTER JB, 1966, PSYCHOL MONOGRAPHS, V81
   SCHUMAN H, 1981, QUESTIONS ANSWERS AT
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, STIMMUNG INFORMATION
   SCHWARZ N, 1989, SOCIAL PSYCHOL WELL
   STRACK F, 1987, ZUMA ARBEITSBERICHT
   STRACK F, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P1460, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.49.6.1460
   VEENHOVEN R, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00292648
   WILSON TD, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V116, P117, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.116.1.117
   Wyer R. S., 1991, ADV SOCIAL COGNITION, V4, P147
NR 25
TC 3
BP 567
EP 575
PY 1997
PD JUN
VL 12
IS 2
GA XL753
UT WOS:A1997XL75300019
ER

PT J
AU Weinhardt, JM
   Morse, BJ
   Chimeli, J
   Fisher, J
AF Weinhardt, Justin M.
   Morse, Brendan J.
   Chimeli, Janna
   Fisher, Jamie
TI An item response theory and factor analytic examination of two prominent
   maximizing tendency scales
SO JUDGMENT AND DECISION MAKING
J9 JUDGM DECIS MAK
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Weinhardt, Justin M.; Chimeli, Janna; Fisher, Jamie] Ohio Univ, Athens, OH 45701 USA.
   [Morse, Brendan J.] Bridgewater State Univ, Dept Psychol, Bridgewater, MA 02325 USA.
RP Weinhardt, JM, Ohio Univ, Athens, OH 45701 USA.
EM bmorse@bridgew.edu
DE maximizing; psychometrics; scale-development
ID MODERATED MULTIPLE-REGRESSION; RATIONAL CHOICE; SHORT-FORM; MODEL;
   RELIABILITY; VALIDATION; HAPPINESS; OPTIMISM; SELF
AB The current study examines the construct validity of the Maximization Scale (MS; Schwartz et al., 2002) and the Maximization Tendency Scale (MTS; Diab et al., 2008) as well as the nomological net of the maximizing construct. We find that both scales of maximizing suffer psychometrically, especially in their proposed dimensionality. Using confirmatory factor analysis and item response theory (IRT) we identify and remove three problematic items from the MTS and six problematic items from the MS. Additionally, we find that the MS appears to be measuring difficulty and restlessness with the search for the best alternative, whereas the MTS is more focused on the search for the best option, regardless of choice difficulty. We then examined these revised scales in relation to other psychological constructs in the nomological net for maximizing and found that maximizers may not be unhappy but are generally distressed in the decision-making context. Finally, we suggest that future maximizng research use revised form of the MTS that seems to us to be most consistent with the original concept of maximizing/satisficing.
CR ARENS DA, 1982, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V15, P27, DOI 10.2190/V13T-0DT1-TX7D-9M9X
   BECK AT, 1972, POSTGRAD MED, V52, P81
   CACIOPPO JT, 1984, J PERS ASSESS, V48, P306, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4803_13
   Cole JC, 2004, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V16, P360, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.16.4.360
   Diab DL, 2008, JUDGM DECIS MAK, V3, P364
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Embretson S, 2000, ITEM RESPONSE THEORY
   Flora DB, 2004, PSYCHOL METHODS, V9, P466, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.9.4.466
   FROST RO, 1993, BEHAV RES THER, V31, P683, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(93)90121-A
   Goldberg LR, 2006, J RES PERS, V40, P84, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2005.08.007
   Hafsteinsson LG, 2007, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V67, P719, DOI 10.1177/0013164406299101
   Hewitt E L., 1990, J SOCIAL BEHAV PERSO, V5, P423
   HEWITT PL, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P456, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.3.456
   John O. P., 1991, TECHNICAL REPORT
   Joreskog K. G., 2006, LISREL WINDOWS
   Kang SM, 2005, APPL PSYCH MEAS, V29, P87, DOI 10.1177/0146621604272737
   Lai L, 2010, JUDGM DECIS MAK, V5, P164
   LEVENSON M, 1971, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V37, P433, DOI 10.1037/h0031985
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1006824100041
   Morse BJ, 2012, APPL PSYCH MEAS, V36, P122, DOI 10.1177/0146621612438725
   Nenkov GY, 2008, JUDGM DECIS MAK, V3, P371
   Rim HB, 2011, JUDGM DECIS MAK, V6, P565
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Samejima F., 1996, HDB MODERN ITEM RESP, P85
   Samejima F., 1969, PSYCHOMETRIKA MONOGR, V17, P1
   Scheibehenne B, 2010, J CONSUM RES, V37, P409, DOI 10.1086/651235
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.219
   SCHEIER MF, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.6.1063
   Schwartz B., 2004, PARADOX CHOICE WHY M
   Schwartz B, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P1178, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.5.1178
   SCOTT SG, 1995, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V55, P818, DOI 10.1177/0013164495055005017
   Simon HA, 1955, Q J ECON, V69, P99, DOI 10.2307/1884852
   SIMON HA, 1956, PSYCHOL REV, V63, P129, DOI 10.1037/h0042769
   Thissen D, 1991, MULTILOG MULTIPLE CA
   von Neumann J., 1944, GAMES EC BEHAV
   Zickar MJ, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V33, P11, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00131-3
NR 36
TC 0
BP 644
EP 658
PY 2012
PD SEP
VL 7
IS 5
GA 016KF
UT WOS:000309516100008
ER

PT J
AU Maroney, TA
AF Maroney, Terry A.
TI Angry Judges
SO VANDERBILT LAW REVIEW
J9 VANDERBILT LAW REV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Vanderbilt Univ, Nashville, TN USA.
RP Maroney, TA, Vanderbilt Univ, Nashville, TN USA.
ID ANGER; EMOTIONS; EXPRESSIONS; TENDENCIES; PSYCHOLOGY; PUNISHMENT;
   JUDGMENTS; APPRAISAL; HAPPINESS; SADNESS
CR Abrams K, 2002, MICH LAW REV, V100, P1602, DOI 10.2307/1290458
   Alexander Keith L., 2011, WASH POST       0401
   ANDERSON WILLIAM S., 1964, ANGER JUVENAL SENECA, P153
   Anleu Sharyn Roach, 2005, JL SOCY, V32
   Anleu SR, 2005, J LAW SOC, V32, P590, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6478.2005.00339.x
   [Anonymous], 1998, SAN DIEGO SOURC 0102
   [Anonymous], 2009, YOUTUME         0813
   [Anonymous], 2009, SEATTLE TIMES   0303
   [Anonymous], 2009, YOUTUBE         0806
   [Anonymous], 2009, KHQQ6           0305
   [Anonymous], 2009, YOUTUBE         0219
   [Anonymous], 1996, NY TIMES        0501, pB6
   [Anonymous], 2000, FLA B NEWS      0615, P13
   [Anonymous], 2012, W MEMPH
   [Anonymous], 2001, ASSOCIATED PRES 0831
   [Anonymous], 2007, YOUTUBE         0723
   [Anonymous], 2011, MILWAUKEE WISCO 0321
   [Anonymous], 2009, WKRG            0514
   [Anonymous], 1989, NY TIMES        0310, pA3
   [Anonymous], 1998, NY DAILY NEWS   0910, P18
   Arnold Ron, 2011, WASH EXAMINER   0922
   Associated Press, 2009, ASSOCIATED PRES 0324
   AVERILL JAMES R., 1982, ANGER AGGRESSION ESS, P248
   Bandler Jonathan, 2011, LOHUD COM       0517
   Barrett LF, 2006, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V1, P28, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2006.00003.x
   Barrett Lisa Feldman, 2006, PERSP PSYCHOL SCI, V1, P29
   Bell Melissa, 2011, WASH POST       1103
   Bennett Mark W., 2011, CHAMPION         MAR, P26
   Bibas S, 2004, YALE LAW J, V114, P85, DOI 10.2307/4135717
   Biederman Christine, 1997, DALL OBSERVER   1002
   Block Dorian, 2009, NY DAILY NEWS   0728
   BODENHAUSEN GV, 2000, J PSYCHOL SCI, V11, P320
   Brennan Jr William J., 1988, CARDOZO L REV, V10, P3
   Bronsteen J, 2009, U CHICAGO LAW REV, V76, P1037
   Bronsteen J, 2010, GEORGETOWN LAW J, V98, P1583
   Brooks David, 2009, NY TIMES        0529, pA25
   Bushman BJ, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P724, DOI 10.1177/0146167202289002
   Bushman Brad J., 2002, PERSONALITY SOC PSYC, V28, P729
   Bushman Brad J., 2002, PERSONALITY SOC PSYC, V28, P725
   Calhoun Cheshire, 1984, CLASSICAL READINGS P, P44
   CANNON WALTER B., 1915, BODILY CHANGES PAIN, P276
   Caruso Michelle, 1998, NY DAILY NEWS   0910
   CLADWELL MALCOLM, 2007, BLINK POWER THINKING
   Clark Conor, 2006, SLATE
   Cohen Lynda, 2010, PRESS ATLANTIC  0924
   Coleman Jules L., 2009, RATIO JURIS, V22, P359
   Cruz Alicia, 2011, NJ NEWSROOM     0617
   Danzig Christopher, 2012, LAW             0229
   Davidson R. J., 2003, HDB AFFECTIVE SCI
   DEIGH JOHN, 2008, EMOTIONS VALUES LAW, V12, P142
   DeSteno D, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P319, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.00676.x
   DeSteno D, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P43, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.1.43
   Dolnick Sam, 2009, NY TIMES        1026, pA26
   DOYLE RF, 1961, FED PROBAT, V25, P27
   Duff Antony, 2008, VIRTUE JURISPRUDENCE, V193, P194
   Ekman P., 1994, NATURE EMOTION FUNDA, P146
   SMITH CA, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P813, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.4.813
   Emens Elizabeth F., 2006, GEORGETOWN LAW J, V94, P398
   Feigenson N, 2001, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V31, P576, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2001.tb02057.x
   Feigenson Neal R., 2003, BROOKLYN LAW REV, V68, P959
   Findley Keith, 2012, CONVICTION INNOCENT, P303
   Frank Jerome, 1930, LAW MODERN MIND
   Fridja N., 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P212
   Getlin Josh, 1993, LA TIMES        1018, pE1
   GILLETTE GERTRUDE, 2010, 4 FACES ANGER SENECA, P7
   Glaberson William, 1989, NY TIMES        0310, pB7
   Granek Leeat, 2012, NY TIMES        0527, pSR12
   Greenhouse Linda, 2011, NY TIMES OPINIO 0309
   Greenhouse Linda, 2001, NY TIMES        0220, pA18
   Gross JJ, 2007, HDB EMOTION REGULATI, VGuilford, P3
   GROSS JJ, 1998, PERSONALITY SOC PSYC, V74, P224
   Guthrie C, 2008, SOUTH CALIF LAW REV, V81, P877
   Haidt J, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P225
   Haidt Jonathan, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P256
   Harmon-Jones E, 2004, EMOTION, V4, P95, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.4.1.95
   HOBBES THOMAS, 1904, LEVIATHAN, P203
   Hochschild A. R., 1983, MANAGED HEART COMMER
   Hutcherson CA, 2011, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V100, P719, DOI 10.1037/a0022408
   Hutcherson Cendri, 2011, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V100, P733
   IZARD C.E., 1991, PSYCHOL EMOTIONS, P241
   Keltner Dacher, 2006, SOCIAL THINKING BEHA, V161, P163
   Klein David, 2010, INTRO PSYCHOL JUDICI, pxv
   Koerner Brendan, 2005, SLATE
   Koole S, 2009, COGNITION EMOTION, V23, P4, DOI 10.1080/02699930802619031
   Koppel Nathan, 2009, WALL ST J L BLO 0923
   KRQE, 2011, YOUTUBE         0907
   Lat David, 2011, LAW             0921
   Lat David, 2007, LAW             0328
   Lazarus R. S., 1999, HDB COGNITION EMOTIO, P3
   LAZARUS RICHARD S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION, P222
   LEDOUX JOSEPH, 1996, EMOTIONAL BRAIN MYST, P37
   Lerner Jennifer S., 2006, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V19, P117
   Lerner JS, 2006, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V19, P115, DOI 10.1002/bdm.515
   Lerner JS, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P146, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.1.146
   Lerner JS, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P144, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.01433
   Linker Hart Josephine, 2000, U ARK LITTLE ROCK L, V22, P629
   Liptak Adam, 2010, NY TIMES        0209, pA12
   Liptak Adam, 2003, NY TIMES        0607, pA16
   Lithwick Dahlia, 2011, SLATE
   Mackie DM, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P602, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.4.602
   Macur Juliet, 2012, NY TIMES        0516, pB15
   Malcolm Andrew, 2009, TOP TICKET      0714
   MALCOLM X, 1966, AUTOBIOGRAPHY MALCOL, P366
   Maroney TA, 2011, CALIF LAW REV, V99, P629
   Maroney TA, 1998, NEW YORK U LAW REV, V73, P564
   Maroney TA, 2011, CALIF LAW REV, V99, P1485
   Maroney TA, 2006, AM CRIM LAW REV, V43, P1375
   Maroney TA, 2009, VANDERBILT LAW REV, V62, P851
   Maroney TA, 2006, LAW HUMAN BEHAV, V30, P119, DOI 10.1007/s10979-006-9029-9
   Maroney Terry A., 1998, NEW YORK U LAW REV, V73, P568
   Maroney Terry A., 2011, CALIF LAW REV, V99, P656
   Maroney Terry A., 2011, CALIF LAW REV, V99, P1489
   Maroney Terry A., 2009, VANDERBILT LAW REV, V62, P869
   McCartney Anthony, 2011, ASSOCIATED PRES 1130
   McFadden Cynthia, 2010, ABC NIGHTLINE   0518
   McKeon R., 1941, BASIC WORKS ARISTOTL, P958
   McQuillan Alice, 2009, NBC NY          1020
   Mesquita B., 2007, HDB CULTURAL PSYCHOL, P734
   MILHAVEN J. GILES, 1989, GOOD ANGER, P72
   Miller Carol Marbin, 2011, PALM BEACH POST 1021
   Muller Eric L., 1993, SETON HALL L REV, V24, P331
   Muller Eric L., 1993, SETON HALL L REV, V24, P288
   Mystal Elie, 2009, LAW             0325
   Neil Martha, 2011, ABA J           0819
   NIEDENTHAL PAULA M., 2006, PSYCHOL EMOTION INTE, P13
   Nowak MA, 2000, SCIENCE, V289, P1773, DOI 10.1126/science.289.5485.1773
   Nussbaum M, 2001, UPHEAVALS THOUGHT IN
   O'Brien Jr Gregory C., 2004, JUDICATURE, V87, P252
   O'Brien GC, 2004, JUDICATURE, V87, P251
   Olsen Lise, 2009, HOUSTON CHRON   1214
   Ortony A., 1988, COGNITIVE STRUCTURE
   Perricone Kathleen, 2011, NY DAILY NEWS   1029
   Peters E, 2006, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V19, P79, DOI 10.1002/bdm.528
   Pillsbury Samuel H., 1989, CORNELL LAW REV, V74, P671
   PILLSBURY SH, 1989, CORNELL LAW REV, V74, P655
   PLUTCHIK R., 1980, EMOTIONS PSYCHOEVOLU
   Posner R., 2001, FRONTIERS LEGAL THEO
   Posner RA, 2006, BOSTON U LAW REV, V86, P1049
   Posner Richard, 2008, JUDGES THINK, P110
   Posner Richard A., 2006, B U L REV, V86, P1065
   Potegal M, 2010, INTERNATIONAL HANDBOOK OF ANGER, P1, DOI 10.1007/978-0-387-89676-2
   Pound Roscoe, 1930, HARVARD LAW REV, V44, P697, DOI 10.2307/1331791
   Pound Roscoe, 1931, HARVARD LAW REV, V44, P706
   Quigley BM, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P1280, DOI 10.1177/01461672962212008
   Rempp Kerri, 2010, RAPID CITY J    0614
   RidleyReport.com, 2008, WORLD NEWS      1114
   Rime B., 1992, EUROPEAN REV SOCIAL, V3, P225, DOI 10.1080/14792779243000078
   Robertson Campbell, 2011, NY TIMES        1004, pA1
   Robinson Paul H., 2009, CRIMINAL LAW CONVERS, P29
   SANDER D., 2009, OXFORD COMPANION EMO
   Schuster Mary Lay, 2010, L CULTURE HUMAN, V6, P93
   Schuster Mary Lay, 2010, LAW CULTURE HUMANITI, V6, P75
   Schwartz John, 2011, NY TIMES        0110, pA
   Schwarz N., 2003, PSYCHOL INQ, V14, P294
   Schwarz N., 1988, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING
   Small DA, 2008, POLIT PSYCHOL, V29, P149, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9221.2008.00621.x
   SMITH ADAM, 1880, THEORY MORAL SENTIME, P93
   Smith C.A., 1985, ATTITUDES SOC COGNIT, V48, P813
   Solomon Robert, 1993, PASSIONS EMOTIONS ME
   SOLOMON ROBERT C., 1990, PASSION JUSTICE EMOT, P253
   SPENCE GERRY, 1983, MURDER MADNESS TRUE, P490
   Spoto Mary Ann, 2011, NJ COM          0617
   Stapleton Christine, 2011, PALM BEACH POST 0404
   Stein N. L., 1990, PSYCHOL BIOL APPROAC, P45
   Stephenson Crocker, 2011, MILWAUKEE WISCO 0625
   Stroebe W., 1998, EUROPEAN REV SOCIAL, V9, P145, DOI 10.1080/14792779843000072
   Stutzman Rene, 2011, ORLANDO SENTINE 0601
   TAVRIS CAROL, 1983, ANGER MISUNDERSTOOD, P48
   Tembeckjian Robert H., 2005, NY TIMES        0522, p25(L)
   Tiedens LZ, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P973, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.6.973
   Tiedens LZ, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P86, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.1.86
   Tiedens LZ, 2001, MOTIV EMOTION, V25, P233, DOI 10.1023/A:1012224507488
   Tourtellotte Bob, 2011, REUTERS
   Turley Jonathan, 2001, ABA J           0113
   Van Natta Jr Don, 1995, NY TIMES        1122, pB3
   Vandekerckhove Marie, 2008, REGULATING EMOTIONS, V3
   Vanderkerckhove Marie, 2008, REGULATING EMOTIONS, V1, P1, DOI 10.1002/9781444301786.ch
   Viscusi W. K., 1999, AM L EC REV, V1, P26
   Viscusi W. Kip, 1999, AM L EC REV, V1, P36
   Von Natta Don, 1995, NY TIMES        1122, pB3
   Weber Bruce, 2008, NY TIMES        1218, pB12
   WEGNER DANIEL M., 1989, WHITE BEARS OTHER UN, P122
   Weiser Benjamin, 2011, NY TIMES        0628
   Weiser Benjamin, 2011, NY TIMES        1007, pMB1
   Weiser Benjamin, 2011, NY TIMES        0629, pA1
   Weiser Benjamin, 2008, NY TIMES        0512, pB1
   Weiser Benjamin, 2008, NY TIMES        0512
   Weiss Debra Cassens, 2011, ABA J           0926
   WRIGHTSMAN LAWRENCE S., 1999, JUDICIAL DECISION MA, P20
   Wurzl Karl Georg, 1904, METHODS JURIDICAL TH
   Xing Cai, 2009, THESIS BRANDEIS U
   Yoshino Kenji, 2012, ARIZ L REV, V54
   Yoshino Kenji, 2012, ARIZ L REV, V54, P487
NR 193
TC 0
BP 1207
EP 1286
PY 2012
PD OCT
VL 65
IS 5
GA 037UA
UT WOS:000311130800002
ER

PT J
AU Cheng, ST
AF Cheng, ST
TI Endowment and contrast: the role of positive and negative emotions on
   well-being appraisal
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 City Univ Hong Kong, Dept Appl Social Studies, Kowloon, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
RP Cheng, ST, City Univ Hong Kong, Dept Appl Social Studies, 83 Tat Chee Ave, Kowloon, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
EM tak.cheng@cityu.edu.hk
DE happiness; life satisfaction; well-being; affect; endowment; contrast
ID HAPPINESS; SCALE; SATISFACTION; PERSPECTIVE; DEPRESSION; THINKING;
   OPTIMISM; INDEX
AB Linear additive models of affect and subjective well-being do not account for why people can uphold their sense of well-being during adversity. This paper presents a multiplicative model-the Affective Endowment-Contrast Theory, and reports a prospective study testing the theory. Endowment means that the accumulation of positive (PA) and negative affect (NA) has direct effects on well-being. Contrast, represented by the product term PA x NA, means that the effect of PA is stronger when NA is high than when NA is low. The effect of contrast thus partly compensates the main effect of NA during difficult times. Seventy-one university students completed affect diaries over a 4-week period. The results provided support for the well-being repair function of contrast. (C) 2003 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   CAMINADA H, 1992, EUR J PERSONALITY, V6, P43, DOI 10.1002/per.2410060105
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Griffin D., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P101
   Hamid PN, 1996, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V56, P995, DOI 10.1177/0013164496056006006
   HECKHAUSEN J, 1995, PSYCHOL REV, V102, P284, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.102.2.284
   Hills P, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V33, P1073, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00213-6
   Lu L, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V30, P1161, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00100-8
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   Miller DL, 1996, J CLIN PSYCHOL MED S, V3, P115, DOI 10.1007/BF01996132
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   PETERSON C, 1984, PSYCHOL REV, V91, P347, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.91.3.347
   PYSZCZYNSKI T, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P994, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.5.994
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   Roysamb E, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V32, P211, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00019-8
   SCHEIER MF, 1992, COGNITIVE THER RES, V16, P201, DOI 10.1007/BF01173489
   SCHWARZ N, 2000, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P61
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   STRACK F, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P1460, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.49.6.1460
   TAYLOR SE, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P193, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.2.193
   Watson D, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P820, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.820
   ZAJONC RB, 1980, AM PSYCHOL, V35, P151, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.35.2.151
NR 27
TC 8
BP 905
EP 915
PY 2004
PD OCT
VL 37
IS 5
DI 10.1016/j.paid.2003.10.013
GA 853AW
UT WOS:000223799500002
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Arrindell, WA
   Luteijn, F
AF Arrindell, WA
   Luteijn, F
TI Similarity between intimate partners for personality traits as related
   to individual levels of satisfaction with life
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Groningen, Dept Clin Psychol, NL-9700 RB Groningen, Netherlands.
RP Arrindell, WA, Univ Groningen, Dept Clin Psychol, POB 30-001, NL-9700 RB Groningen, Netherlands.
ID MARITAL SATISFACTION; MARRIED-COUPLES; SEX-ROLE; POPULATION; PREDICTORS;
   SCALE
AB Spousal similarity in terms of personality is advanced as a theoretically important factor to consider in subjective well-being (SWB). This is logically derived from four findings: (1) the consistent relationship between marital status and SWB, with married Ss having the highest SWB scores, which is attributed to good marriage quality; (2) good marriage quality is significantly correlated with high SWB; (3) marriage stability and marriage quality are predicted by similarity between partners in terms of personality; and (4) homogamy in psychological distress and SWB is the rule in (non-clinical) general population couples. The hypothesis that high similarity in personality scores of intimate partners from the general population would correlate significantly with SWB (as assessed with the Satisfaction With Life Scale or SWLS) was confirmed in both sexes. Other things (e.g., individual personality factors, marriage quality and marital intimacy) being equal, high partner/spouse personality-similarity predicted high SWB in males, but not in females. Potential explanations for this sex difference are briefly discussed, as are its clinical implications. (C) 2000 Elsevier Science Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR ANTILL JK, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P145, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.45.1.145
   ARRINDELL WA, 1991, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V12, P117, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(91)90094-R
   Arrindell WA, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V26, P815, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00180-9
   Barnett R., 1987, GENDER STRESS
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BOHEN J, 1983, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   COHEN J, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P155, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.1.155
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DUFORT GG, 1994, PSYCHOL MED, V24, P431
   Fava GA, 1998, PSYCHOL MED, V28, P475, DOI 10.1017/S0033291797006363
   GOVE WR, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P122, DOI 10.2307/2136639
   Karney BR, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P1075, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.5.1075
   KURDEK LA, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P221, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.2.221
   Luteijn F., 1994, EUROPEAN J PSYCHOL A, V10, P220
   LUTEIJN F, 1993, EUROPEAN J PSYCHOL A, V9, P127
   LUTEIJN F, 1985, NPV NEDERLANDSE PERS
   Maes HHM, 1998, PSYCHOL MED, V28, P1389, DOI 10.1017/S0033291798007326
   MURSTEIN BI, 1985, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V6, P195, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(85)90109-6
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   MYERS DG, 1997, SCI AM, V7, P40
   Nunnally J. C., 1978, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   RICHARD LS, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P39, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90166-O
   RUSSELL RJH, 1994, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V17, P313, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(94)90279-8
   RUSSELL RJH, 1991, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V12, P407, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(91)90057-I
   SEAGRAVES RT, 1982, MARITAL THERAPY COMB
   Steil J.M., 1997, MARITAL EQUALITY ITS
   WARING EM, 1983, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V39, P53, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198301)39:1<53::AID-JCLP2270390110>3.0.CO;2-0
   WARING EM, 1981, PSYCHIAT FORUM, V10, P1
NR 29
TC 16
BP 629
EP 637
PY 2000
PD APR
VL 28
IS 4
DI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00125-7
GA 281XC
UT WOS:000085185900001
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Etzioni, A
AF Etzioni, Amitai
TI The New Normal
SO SOCIOLOGICAL FORUM
J9 SOCIOL FORUM
LA English
DT Article
RP Etzioni, A, 1922 F St NW,Rm 413, Washington, DC 20008 USA.
EM etzioni@gwu.edu
DE consumerism; contentment; economy; happiness; social relations;
   transcendental activities
ID MONEY BUY HAPPINESS; EXPERIENTIAL PURCHASES; INCOME; LIFE; VALUES
AB The Great Recession has caused many Americans to reevaluate their consumption-rich way of life. In response to the shrinking economy, they have spent less, saved more, and simplified their lives. This essay asks whether people will seek a return to their prerecession lifestyles-in particular a return to making the acquisition and consumption of consumer goods a major source of meaning and contentment-as soon as their economic condition allows or whether they will make their more austere lives their "new normal." It evaluates existing research on contentment and suggests that if instead of choosing to return to their "old normal," Americans learn to derive satisfaction from nonconsumerist sources, in particular social relations and transcendental activities (i.e., religious, contemplative, and cultural activities), they may find the new normal quite acceptable.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Best J, 2011, SOCIOL FORUM, V26, P790, DOI 10.1111/j.1573-7861.2011.01283.x
   Bok D, 2010, POLITICS OF HAPPINESS: WHAT GOVERNMENT CAN LEARN FROM THE NEW RESEARCH ON WELL-BEING, P1
   Brown KW, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V74, P349, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-8207-8
   Carter TJ, 2010, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V98, P146, DOI 10.1037/a0017145
   Corso Regina A, 2010, HARRIS INTERACTIVE
   Craig-Lees M, 2002, PSYCHOL MARKET, V19, P187, DOI 10.1002/mar.10009
   DeLeire T., 2010, INT REV EC, V57, P163, DOI 10.1007/s12232-010-0093-6
   Diener Ed, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P12
   Easterlin RA, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V70, P243, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-8393-4
   Easterlin RA, 2010, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V107, P22463, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1015962107
   Easterlin Richard, 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P35
   EASTERLI.RA, 1973, PUBLIC INTEREST, P3
   Economist The, 2010, ECONOMIST       1127, V84
   Etzioni Amitai, 2004, PATRIOTIC IS PATRIOT
   Euro RSCG Worldwide, 2010, EUR RSCG KNOWL EXCH
   Freedman J., 1978, HAPPY PEOPLE WHAT HA
   Griskevicius V, 2010, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V98, P392, DOI 10.1037/a0017346
   Cacioppo JT, 2003, PERSPECT BIOL MED, V46, pS39, DOI 10.1353/pbm.2003.0049
   Helliwell JF, 2003, ECON MODEL, V20, P331, DOI 10.1016/S0264-9993(02)00057-3
   Holt-Lunstad J., 2010, PLOS MED, V7, P1, DOI DOI 10.1371/JOURNAL.PMED.1000316
   Howell RT, 2009, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V4, P511, DOI 10.1080/17439760903270993
   Jacob JC, 1997, SOC INDIC RES, V42, P171, DOI 10.1023/A:1006858618686
   Kahneman D, 2010, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V107, P16489, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1011492107
   LANE RE, 1993, PUBLIC INTEREST, P56
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   Newport Frank, 2009, GALLUP
   Parkinson C., 2009, AUSTRALASIAN J ARTSH, V1, P40
   Pew Research Center, 2010, GREAT REC HAS CHANG
   Larson MS, 2011, SOCIOL FORUM, V26, P754, DOI 10.1111/j.1573-7861.2011.01281.x
   Putnam Robert D., 2010, AM GRACE RELIG DIVID
   Replogle E, 2011, SOCIOL FORUM, V26, P796, DOI 10.1111/j.1573-7861.2011.01284.x
   Schor J., 2010, PLENITUDE NEW EC TRU
   Sen Amartya, 1999, DEV FREEDOM
   Veenhoven R, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V79, P421, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-5074-x
   White Mathew, 2008, J ECON PSYCHOL, V29, P95
   Wolfers Justin, 2008, BROOKINGS PAPERS EC, V69, P1
NR 37
TC 6
BP 779
EP 789
PY 2011
PD DEC
VL 26
IS 4
DI 10.1111/j.1573-7861.2011.01282.x
GA 853WK
UT WOS:000297456200003
ER

PT J
AU Schoen, R
   Astone, NM
   Rothert, K
   Standish, NJ
   Kim, YJ
AF Schoen, R
   Astone, NM
   Rothert, K
   Standish, NJ
   Kim, YJ
TI Women's employment, marital happiness, and divorce
SO SOCIAL FORCES
J9 SOC FORCES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Penn State Univ, Dept Sociol, University Pk, PA 16802 USA.
   Johns Hopkins Univ, Baltimore, MD 21218 USA.
RP Schoen, R, Penn State Univ, Dept Sociol, 211 Oswald Tower, University Pk, PA 16802 USA.
ID UNITED-STATES; INTERGENERATIONAL TRANSMISSION; MARRIED-WOMEN; LIFE
   COURSE; QUALITY; DISRUPTION; SEPARATION; FAMILY; DETERMINANTS;
   INSTABILITY
AB The relationship between women's employment and the risk of divorce is both complex and controversial. The role specialization (or interdependence) view of marriage argues that the gains to marriage for both partners decrease when both are in the labor force, and hence women's employment destabilizes marriage. In contrast, the economic opportunity hypothesis asserts that female labor force participation does not intrinsically weaken marriage, but gives women resources that they can use to leave unsatisfactory marriages. Here we use data from the two waves of the National Survey of Families and Households to conduct the first large-scale empirical test of those conflicting claims. Our results provide clear evidence that, at the individual level, women's employment does not destabilize happy marriages but increases the risk of disruption in unhappy marriages.
CR Amato PR, 1996, J MARRIAGE FAM, V58, P628, DOI 10.2307/353723
   [Anonymous], 1955, FAMILY SOCIALIZATION, P3
   Becker Gary S., 1981, TREATISE FAMILY
   BECKER GS, 1977, J POLIT ECON, V85, P1141, DOI 10.1086/260631
   BOOTH A, 1984, AM J SOCIOL, V90, P567, DOI 10.1086/228117
   BOOTH A, 1988, J FAM ISSUES, V9, P255, DOI 10.1177/019251388009002007
   BUMPASS LL, 1990, DEMOGRAPHY, V27, P483, DOI 10.2307/2061566
   CHERLIN A, 1977, DEMOGRAPHY, V14, P265, DOI 10.2307/2060785
   CHERLIN A, 1978, AM J SOCIOL, V84, P634, DOI 10.1086/226830
   Cherlin A. J., 1979, DIVORCE SEPARATION C, P151
   Cherlin AJ, 1992, MARRIAGE DIVORCE REM
   Easterlin Richard, 1987, BIRTH FORTUNE
   CONGER RD, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P643, DOI 10.2307/352931
   Feng D, 1999, J MARRIAGE FAM, V61, P451, DOI 10.2307/353761
   Glenn ND, 1998, J MARRIAGE FAM, V60, P569, DOI 10.2307/353529
   GLENN ND, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P818, DOI 10.2307/353304
   GREENSTEIN TN, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P657, DOI 10.2307/352932
   GREENSTEIN TN, 1995, J MARRIAGE FAM, V57, P31, DOI 10.2307/353814
   HANNAN MT, 1978, AM J SOCIOL, V84, P611, DOI 10.1086/226829
   Heaton TB, 1999, J FAM ISSUES, V20, P25, DOI 10.1177/019251399020001002
   JOHNSON DR, 1986, J FAM ISSUES, V7, P31, DOI 10.1177/019251386007001003
   JOHNSON WR, 1986, AM ECON REV, V76, P455
   KARNEY BR, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V118, P3, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.118.1.3
   Levinger G, 1979, DIVORCE SEPARATION C, P37
   LILLARD LA, 1993, DEMOGRAPHY, V30, P653, DOI 10.2307/2061812
   Mason K. A., 1995, GENDER FAMILY CHANGE
   Moffitt R. A., 2000, TIES BIND PERSPECTIV, P302
   NATHANSON CA, 1993, P IUSSP INT POP C LI, V1, P285
   NYE FI, 1980, J MARRIAGE FAM, V42, P479, DOI 10.2307/351893
   Oppenheimer VK, 1997, DEMOGRAPHY, V34, P467, DOI 10.2307/3038301
   OPPENHEIMER VK, 1994, POPUL DEV REV, V20, P293, DOI 10.2307/2137521
   PARSONS T, 1959, FAMILY ITS FUNCTION, P241
   Rogers SJ, 1999, J MARRIAGE FAM, V61, P123, DOI 10.2307/353888
   Ross H, 1975, TIME TRANSITION GROW
   Ruggles S, 1997, DEMOGRAPHY, V34, P455, DOI 10.2307/3038300
   Ruggles S, 1997, DEMOGRAPHY, V34, P475, DOI 10.2307/3038303
   Sayer LC, 2000, J FAM ISSUES, V21, P906, DOI 10.1177/019251300021007005
   SCANZONI J, 1979, DIVORCE SEPARATION, P20
   Scanzoni J, 1989, SEXUAL BOND
   SCANZONI J, 1972, SEXUAL BARGAINING PO
   SCHOEN R, 1975, J MARRIAGE FAM, V37, P548, DOI 10.2307/350518
   SCHOEN R, 1989, J MARRIAGE FAM, V51, P465, DOI 10.2307/352508
   SOUTH SJ, 1986, AM SOCIOL REV, V51, P583, DOI 10.2307/2095590
   South SJ, 2001, AM SOCIOL REV, V66, P226, DOI 10.2307/2657416
   SPANIER GB, 1980, J MARRIAGE FAM, V42, P825, DOI 10.2307/351827
   SPITZE G, 1985, J FAM ISSUES, V6, P307, DOI 10.1177/019251385006003004
   SPITZE G, 1988, J MARRIAGE FAM, V50, P595, DOI 10.2307/352633
   Sweet J. A., 1987, AM FAMILIES HOUSEHOL
   SWEET JA, 1988, 1 NSFH U WISC CTR DE
   THOMPSON L, 1991, J FAM ISSUES, V12, P181, DOI 10.1177/019251391012002003
   VanLaningham J, 2001, SOC FORCES, V79, P1313, DOI 10.1353/sof.2001.0055
   WHITE LK, 1991, J FAM ISSUES, V12, P5, DOI 10.1177/019251391012001002
   WHITE LK, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P904, DOI 10.2307/353309
NR 53
TC 40
BP 643
EP 662
PY 2002
PD DEC
VL 81
IS 2
DI 10.1353/sof.2003.0019
GA 633PH
UT WOS:000180291300010
ER

PT J
AU Dyck, M
   Winbeck, M
   Leiberg, S
   Chen, Y
   Gur, RC
   Mathiak, K
AF Dyck, Miriam
   Winbeck, Maren
   Leiberg, Susanne
   Chen, Yuhan
   Gur, Rurben C.
   Mathiak, Klaus
TI Recognition Profile of Emotions in Natural and Virtual Faces
SO PLOS ONE
J9 PLOS ONE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Dyck, Miriam; Winbeck, Maren; Chen, Yuhan; Mathiak, Klaus] Rhein Westfal TH Aachen, Dept Psychiat, Aachen, Germany.
   [Leiberg, Susanne] Univ Zurich, Ctr Social Neurosci & Neuroeconom, CH-8006 Zurich, Switzerland.
   [Dyck, Miriam; Gur, Rurben C.] Univ Penn, Dept Psychiat, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
   [Mathiak, Klaus] Kings Coll London, Inst Psychiat, London WC2R 2LS, England.
RP Dyck, M, Rhein Westfal TH Aachen, Dept Psychiat, Aachen, Germany.
EM mdyck@ukaachen.de
ID DYNAMIC FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; ADULT LIFE-SPAN; BASIC EMOTIONS; REALITY;
   ENVIRONMENTS; FMRI; SCHIZOPHRENIA; ACTIVATION; BEHAVIOR; THERAPY
AB Background: Computer-generated virtual faces become increasingly realistic including the simulation of emotional expressions. These faces can be used as well-controlled, realistic and dynamic stimuli in emotion research. However, the validity of virtual facial expressions in comparison to natural emotion displays still needs to be shown for the different emotions and different age groups.
   Methodology/Principal Findings: Thirty-two healthy volunteers between the age of 20 and 60 rated pictures of natural human faces and faces of virtual characters (avatars) with respect to the expressed emotions: happiness, sadness, anger, fear, disgust, and neutral. Results indicate that virtual emotions were recognized comparable to natural ones. Recognition differences in virtual and natural faces depended on specific emotions: whereas disgust was difficult to convey with the current avatar technology, virtual sadness and fear achieved better recognition results than natural faces. Furthermore, emotion recognition rates decreased for virtual but not natural faces in participants over the age of 40. This specific age effect suggests that media exposure has an influence on emotion recognition.
   Conclusions/Significance: Virtual and natural facial displays of emotion may be equally effective. Improved technology ( e. g. better modelling of the naso-labial area) may lead to even better results as compared to trained actors. Due to the ease with which virtual human faces can be animated and manipulated, validated artificial emotional expressions will be of major relevance in future research and therapeutic applications.
CR Anderson PL, 2005, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V22, P156, DOI 10.1002/da.20090
   ANDERSON RE, 2002, CHANGINGG ADOLSCENT, P175, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511613913.007
   Bailenson JN, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P819, DOI 10.1177/0146167203253270
   Calder AJ, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V41, P195, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(02)00149-5
   da Costa RMEM, 2004, COMPUT METH PROG BIO, V73, P173, DOI 10.1016/S0169-2607(03)00066-X
   Deutsch JE, 2007, TOP STROKE REHABIL, V14, P45, DOI [10.1310/tsr1406-45, 10.1310/tsrl4O6-45]
   Ekman P, 1978, FACIAL ACTION CODING
   EKMAN P, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P384, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.48.4.384
   EKMAN P, 1992, PSYCHOL REV, V99, P550, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.99.3.550
   Gray MA, 2007, PLOS ONE, V2, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0000546
   Gunning-Dixon FM, 2003, NEUROBIOL AGING, V24, P285, DOI 10.1016/S0197-4580(02)00099-4
   Gur RC, 2002, J NEUROSCI METH, V115, P137, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0270(02)00006-7
   Harwood NK, 1999, AM J MENT RETARD, V104, P270, DOI 10.1352/0895-8017(1999)104<0270:ROFEEF>2.0.CO;2
   Kilts CD, 2003, NEUROIMAGE, V18, P156, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2002.1323
   Klinger E, 2005, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V8, P76, DOI 10.1089/cpb.2005.8.76
   Kohler CG, 2003, AM J PSYCHIAT, V160, P1768, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.160.10.1768
   Kohler CG, 2004, PSYCHIAT RES, V128, P235, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2004.07.003
   Ku J, 2005, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V8, P493, DOI 10.1089/cpb.2005.8.493
   Ku J, 2003, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V6, P397, DOI 10.1089/109493103322278781
   Kunzmann U, 2005, PSYCHOL AGING, V20, P47, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.20.1.47
   Leppanen JM, 2004, PSYCHOL RES-PSYCH FO, V69, P22, DOI 10.1007/s00426-003-0157-2
   Loughead J, 2008, BRAIN RES, V1194, P37, DOI 10.1016/j.brainres.2007.10.105
   Mathiak K, 2006, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V27, P948, DOI 10.1002/hbm.20234
   Merz J, 1975, Psychiatr Neurol Med Psychol (Leipz), V27, P423
   Mitchell P, 2007, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V37, P589, DOI 10.1007/s10803-006-0189-8
   MORENO C, 1993, DEV NEUROPSYCHOL, V9, P305
   Moser E, 2007, J NEUROSCI METH, V161, P126, DOI 10.1016/j.jneumeth.2006.10.016
   Nowak KL, 2003, PRESENCE-TELEOP VIRT, V12, P481, DOI 10.1162/105474603322761289
   ORTONY A, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P315, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.97.3.315
   PIAZZA M, 2008, 12 C NAZ SOC IT PSIC
   Rizzo AA, 2006, CNS SPECTRUMS, V11, P35
   Sato W, 2007, COGNITION, V104, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.cognition.2006.05.001
   Sato W, 2004, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V20, P81, DOI 10.1016/j.cogbrainres.2004.01.008
   Schilbach L, 2007, EPILEPSY BEHAV, V11, P316, DOI 10.1016/j.yebeh.2007.06.006
   Schilbach L, 2006, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V44, P718, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2005.07.017
   Smith J, 1997, PSYCHOL AGING, V12, P458, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.12.3.458
   Smith ML, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P184, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2005.00801.x
   Spencer-Smith J, 2001, BEHAV RES METH INS C, V33, P115, DOI 10.3758/BF03195356
   Sullivan S, 2004, INT J NEUROSCI, V114, P403, DOI 10.1080/00207450490270901
   Tapscott D, 1998, GROWING DIGITAL RISE
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wittchen H. U., 1997, STRUCTURED CLIN INTE
NR 42
TC 8
AR e3628
PY 2008
PD NOV 5
VL 3
IS 11
DI 10.1371/journal.pone.0003628
GA 432LK
UT WOS:000265134400006
ER

PT J
AU Drozdova, R
   Kebza, V
AF Drozdova, Radomila
   Kebza, Vladimir
TI WELL-BEING AND ITS SELECTED PSYCHOSOCIAL AND BEHAVIOURAL VARIABLES IN A
   SAMPLE OF NURSES
SO CESKOSLOVENSKA PSYCHOLOGIE
J9 CESK PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Drozdova, Radomila] Charles Univ Prague, Fac Med 3, Prague, Czech Republic.
   [Kebza, Vladimir] Czech Univ Life Sci, Prague, Czech Republic.
   [Kebza, Vladimir] Natl Inst Publ Hlth, Prague, Czech Republic.
RP Drozdova, R, 3 LF UK, Ruska 87, Prague 10000 10, Czech Republic.
EM drozdovagrant@seznam.cz
DE well-being; nurses; behavioural characteristics; life events; life
   satisfaction
ID HEALTH; SCALE
AB Objectives. The presented paper is focused on the issue of well-being, which is considered as one of the most important sources of the quality of life. The concept of well-being is understood as the combination of feeling good and functioning effectively, and paper is related to the specific features of the sense of personal well-being and satisfaction with life in a sample of Czech nurses, the largest group in health care that is active in all aspects of the health care system.
   Sample and setting. A sample of 337 (mostly) Czech nurses (average age 34 years) has been surveyed with a set of questionnaires (Satisfaction with Life Scale, Anamnesis questionnaire; Social Readjustment Rating Scale; a list of stressful items and ways of coping with stress).
   Research questions and hypotheses. It was supposed that the most important stressors for nurses are overburdening, tiredness and low level of financial compensation. The majority of the sample of nurses will show the high-risk level of life events score. The substance of the influence of stressors on our sample of nurses is connected with the influence of age and life events.
   Statistical analysis. Correlation analysis, factor, and regression analysis were employed.
   Results. Results show a considerably wide scope of stressors that were considered important by our sample of nurses. Stressors from the area of interpersonal relationships, inadequate financial assessment, large work load (or more precisely overburdening) and tiredness connected with it were discovered. As for the results dealing with the sphere of life events, it is obvious that more than one half of the studied sample (55.5 %) show non-risk dynamics of life, filled by life events within the frame of the evaluated period of twelve months and with a resulting score up to 150 points, but 16.2 % nurses fall into the range from 150 - 199 pofints, 19.2 % into the range from 200 - 299 points, which is a very high level, showing the demanding level of lie dynamics of almost one fifth of the studied sample, and 9.1 % of nurses shows the level of this dynamics even in the range over 300 points. The results of further statistical procedures (factor and regression analyses) showed that nurses within our sample are extremely demanding, both from the point of view of the distribution of stressors that are connected with their work, and from the point of view of mutual relations between the influence of stressors, age and life events.
   Study limitations. The results of the study are restricted by the scope of the studied sample, its demographic features, but also by the methods used.
CR Argyle M, 1987, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   Bgat Ingrid, 2005, J Nurs Manag, V13, P221, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2834.2004.00527.x
   Blsatny M., 2005, PSYCHOSOCIALNI SOUVI
   BUNKERS SS, 2006, PHILOS THEORETICAL P, P73
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   DROZDOVA R, 2003, VITA NOSTRA REV, V12, P49
   Engel Betty, 2004, Creat Nurs, V10, P4
   GEORGE B, 2002, NURSING THEORIES BAS
   HOLMES TH, 1967, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V11, P213, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(67)90010-4
   HUPPERT FA, 2005, STRUCTURE WELL BEING
   HUPPERT FH, 2009, APPL PSYCHOL HLTH WE, V2, P137
   IVANOVA K, 2005, MULTIKULTURNI OSETRO
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P3
   Kebza V., 2005, PSYCHOSOCIALNI DETER
   Kebza V, 2003, CESK PSYCHOL, V47, P333
   KRIVOHLAVY J, 2010, SESTRA STRESS NURSE
   Krivohlavy J., 2001, PSYCHOL ZDRAVI
   Krivohlavy J, 2004, POZITIVNI PSYCHOL
   Levin JS, 1998, J AGING HEALTH, V10, P504, DOI 10.1177/089826439801000406
   MACPHAIL J, 1996, CANADIAN NURSING ISS, P251
   Marks DF, 2005, HLTH PSYCHOL THEORY
   McVicar A, 2003, J ADV NURS, V44, P633, DOI 10.1046/j.0309-2402.2003.02853.x
   MELLANOVA A, 1995, SPECIALNI PSYCHOL
   MELLANOVA A, 1989, PSYCHOL OSETROVATELS
   Moore A, 1994, Health Care Anal, V2, P207, DOI 10.1007/BF02251021
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Seligman M., 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   SKRLA P, 2003, KREATIVNI OSETROVATE
   Solcova I, 2005, CESK PSYCHOL, V49, P1
   Swanson K M, 1993, Image J Nurs Sch, V25, P352
   WHO, 2001, WORLD HLTH REP MENT
   World Health Organisation, 1948, PREAMBL CONST WHO
NR 34
TC 0
BP 289
EP 305
PY 2011
VL 55
IS 4
GA 831UJ
UT WOS:000295756300001
ER

PT J
AU REED, PG
AF REED, PG
TI SELF-TRANSCENDENCE AND MENTAL-HEALTH IN OLDEST-OLD ADULTS
SO NURSING RESEARCH
J9 NURS RES
LA English
DT Article
RP REED, PG, UNIV ARIZONA,COLL NURSING,TUCSON,AZ 85721, USA.
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; DEPRESSION; PERSPECTIVE; EXPERIENCE; READINESS;
   BEHAVIOR; ELDERS; PEOPLE; TIME
AB Patterns of self-transcendence that older adults report as being important to their emotional well-being are described in this study, and the relationship between self-transcendence and mental health symptomatology in oldest-old adults is investigated.  The sample consisted of 55 independent-living older adults, 80 to 97 years old.  Methodological trianglulation was used whereby qualitative data together with quantitative findings were examined.  Four patterns of self-transcendence, congruent with the investigator's definition, were identified by the participants as being important to their sense of well-being:  Generativity, Introjectivity, Temporal Integration, and Body-Transcendence.  Results of Pearson correlation analysis and matrix analysis of data supported a relationship between self-transcendence and mental health found in previous research, thus demonstrating the importance of the expansion of self boundaries in older adults.
CR ABLER RM, 1988, J GERONTOLOGY SOCIAL, V43, P138
   ACKLIN MW, 1986, J RELIG HEALTH, V25, P198, DOI 10.1007/BF01534016
   BLAZER D, 1987, GERONTOLOGIST, V27, P281
   BRITT T, 1989, THESIS U ARIZONA TUC
   BROCKETT RG, 1985, ADULT EDUC QUART, V35, P210, DOI 10.1177/0001848185035004003
   BROWN JS, 1986, RES NURS HEALTH, V9, P317, DOI 10.1002/nur.4770090409
   Carmines Edward G., 1979, RELIABILITY VALIDITY
   CHINEN AB, 1986, J TRANSPERSONAL PSYC, V18, P172
   Coleman P.G., 1985, LIFE SPAN CHANGE GER, P239
   COWARD D, IN PRESS NURSING SCI
   DEMARCO R, 1984, SOC SCI MED, V19, P50
   DUNKLE RE, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P732
   Erikson E., 1963, CHILDHOOD SOC
   Erikson E. H., 1986, VITAL INVOLVEMENT OL
   FENGLER AP, 1984, RES AGING, V6, P189, DOI 10.1177/0164027584006002003
   FINK A, 1987, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V258, P1905, DOI 10.1001/jama.258.14.1905
   Fitzpatrick J J, 1980, Int Nurs Rev, V27, P148
   FOOKEN I, 1982, INT J BEHAV DEV, V5, P367
   Frankl V. E., 1963, MANS SEARCH MEANING
   GIBSON DM, 1983, RES AGING, V5, P283, DOI 10.1177/0164027583005002008
   HEISE DR, 1969, AM SOCIOL REV, V34, P93, DOI 10.2307/2092790
   HUNGELMANN J, 1985, J RELIG HEALTH, V24, P147, DOI 10.1007/BF01532258
   Hunter K I, 1980, Int J Aging Hum Dev, V12, P205, DOI 10.2190/0H6V-QPPP-7JK4-LR38
   HUSAINI BA, 1979, NIMH278770044 DBE TE
   JENSEN GD, 1984, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V19, P271, DOI 10.2190/VEPV-YHKL-4QAA-0XBG
   Kolanowski A, 1985, J Gerontol Nurs, V11, P22
   KULYS R, 1983, J GERONTOL SOC WORK, V5, P3, DOI 10.1300/J083V05N04_02
   LANGNER TS, 1962, J HEALTH HUM BEHAV, V3, P269, DOI 10.2307/2948599
   LARSON R, 1985, J GERONTOL, V40, P375
   MALCOLM J, 1989, THESIS ARIZONA STATE
   MARSH GW, 1990, ADV NURS SCI, V12, P41
   MARSHALL VM, 1980, LAST CHAPTER SOCIOLO
   Miles MB, 1984, QUALITATIVE DATA ANA
   MISSINE LE, 1985, J RELIG AGING, V1, P43
   MORROWHOWELL N, 1989, J GERONTOL SOC WORK, V13, P21, DOI 10.1300/J083V13N03_03
   MULL CS, 1987, PUBLIC HEALTH NURS, V4, P151, DOI 10.1111/j.1525-1446.1987.tb00532.x
   MURPHY SA, 1989, NURS RES, V38, P294
   NEWMAN MA, 1984, NURS RES, V33, P137
   NEWMANN JP, 1989, PSYCHOL AGING, V4, P150, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.4.2.150
   NOLENHOEKSEMA S, 1988, LIFE-SPAN DEV BEHAV, P204
   Passuth P. M., 1988, EMERGENT THEORIES AG, P333
   Peck R. C., 1968, MIDDLE AGE AGING, P88
   Piaget J., 1963, ORIGINS INTELLIGENCE
   POWERS BA, 1988, ADV NURS SCI, V10, P40
   QUATTROCHITUBIN S, 1983, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V4, P17, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(83)90048-X
   RADLOFF L S, 1986, Clinical Gerontologist, V5, P119
   Reed P G, 1989, West J Nurs Res, V11, P143, DOI 10.1177/019394598901100202
   Reed P G, 1983, ANS Adv Nurs Sci, V6, P18
   REED PG, 1988, UNPUB MEASUREMENT EP
   REED PG, 1986, NURS RES, V35, P368
   REKER GT, 1987, J GERONTOL, V42, P44
   RIGDON IS, 1987, ADV NURS SCI, V9, P32
   Sinnott J D, 1984, Int J Aging Hum Dev, V20, P123, DOI 10.2190/5QPD-FD63-RN61-Q7PJ
   SMALLEGAN M, 1989, GERONTOLOGIST, V29, P45
   STREIB GF, 1983, GERONTOLOGIST, V23, P40
   Sullivan H. S., 1953, CONCEPTIONS MODERN P
   VAUGHAN F, 1985, J HUMANIST PSYCHOL, V25, P13, DOI 10.1177/0022167885253003
   WONDOLOWSKI C, 1988, AM J PSYCHOANAL, V48, P261, DOI 10.1007/BF01252850
NR 58
TC 60
BP 5
EP 11
PY 1991
PD JAN-FEB
VL 40
IS 1
GA EU567
UT WOS:A1991EU56700002
ER

PT J
AU Noone, J
   O'Loughlin, K
   Kendig, H
AF Noone, Jack
   O'Loughlin, Kate
   Kendig, Hal
TI Australian baby boomers retiring 'early': Understanding the benefits of
   retirement preparation for involuntary and voluntary retirees
SO JOURNAL OF AGING STUDIES
J9 J AGING STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Noone, Jack; O'Loughlin, Kate] Univ Sydney, Fac Hlth Sci, Ageing Work & Hlth Res Unit, Sydney, NSW 2006, Australia.
   [Kendig, Hal] Australian Natl Univ, Ctr Res Ageing Hlth & Wellbeing, Canberra, ACT 0200, Australia.
RP Noone, J, Univ Sydney, Fac Hlth Sci, Ageing Work & Hlth Res Unit, Sydney, NSW 2006, Australia.
EM jack.noone@sydney.edu.au
DE Retirement planning; Involuntary retirement; Preparation; Health; Baby
   boom
ID GLOBAL FINANCIAL CRISIS; SOCIAL SUPPORT; HEALTH; LIFE; EXPECTATIONS;
   ADJUSTMENT; SATISFACTION; TRANSITION; VARIABLES; WEALTH
AB The first of the baby boomers have reached retirement age, but some have retired 'early' with varying degrees of personal choice. Preparation for retirement can lead to well-being in later life, but few studies have considered the preparations of involuntary retirees or the pathways that link their preparations with retirement outcomes. This research draws on a sample of 304 retirees from the Ageing Baby Boomers in Australia Study (2009) to examine how preparedness for retirement relates to voluntary and involuntary retirees' life satisfaction and how this relationship is explained by psychological, activity-based, and economic theories. Preparedness predicted life satisfaction for voluntary and involuntary retirees and each of theoretical pathways was supported. Although those retiring involuntarily were less prepared than voluntary retirees, their preparatory behaviours were still associated with life satisfaction. These results suggest that retirement policy and planning initiatives should aim to facilitate a holistic approach to retirement planning for future retirees, particularly those facing an early and unexpected retirement. (C) 2013 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Acock AC, 2005, J MARRIAGE FAM, V67, P1012, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2005.00191.x
   Adams GA, 2011, AM PSYCHOL, V66, P180, DOI 10.1037/a0022131
   ANDO A, 1963, AM ECON REV, V53, P55
   Antonucci T. C., 2001, HDB PSYCHOL AGING, P427
   Australian Bureau of Statistics, 2011, RET RET INT
   Australian Bureau of Statistics, 2013, IND SUP HOM
   Australian Government, 2012, GOV RESP FIN REP ADV
   BANDURA A, 1977, PSYCHOL REV, V84, P191, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.84.2.191
   Banks G., 2005, P FIN REV AG POP SUM
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Barrett G. F., 2010, INVOLUNTARY RETIREME
   BEEHR TA, 1986, PERS PSYCHOL, V39, P31, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1986.tb00573.x
   Borowski A, 2008, AUST J SOC ISSUES, V43, P311
   Browne M. W., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, P136, DOI DOI 10.1177/0049124192021002001
   Browning M, 2001, J ECON PERSPECT, V15, P3, DOI 10.1257/jep.15.3.3
   Copeland C., 2002, EBRI ISSUE BRIEF, V248, P1
   De Vaus D, 2007, AGEING SOC, V27, P667, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X07006228
   Donaldson T, 2010, J VOCAT BEHAV, V77, P279, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2010.03.003
   Dulin PL, 2011, AGEING SOC, V31, P1406, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X10001479
   ELDER HW, 1999, FINANCIAL SERVICES R, V0008
   Enders CK, 2001, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V8, P430, DOI 10.1207/S15328007SEM0803_5
   Gall TL, 2000, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V32, P187, DOI 10.1037/h0087115
   Havighurst R. J., 1963, PROCESS AGING, P299
   Hayes AF, 2009, COMMUN MONOGR, V76, P408, DOI 10.1080/03637750903310360
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Humpel N, 2010, AUSTRALAS J AGEING, V29, P130, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-6612.2010.00474.x
   Idler EL, 1997, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V38, P21, DOI 10.2307/2955359
   Jefferson T., 2010, PROFILING GENDER DIF
   Jefferson T, 2005, FEM ECON, V11, P79, DOI 10.1080/135458700500115902
   Keegan M., 2012, 32 GEN C INT ASS RES
   Kemp CL, 2005, J AGING STUD, V19, P273, DOI 10.1016/j.jaging.2004.08.004
   Kim J. E., 2005, FINANCIAL COUNSELING, V16, P77
   Kline R. B., 2005, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   Lusardi A, 2007, J MONETARY ECON, V54, P205, DOI 10.1016/j.jmoneco.2006.12.001
   Moen P, 1996, J Occup Health Psychol, V1, P131, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.1.2.131
   Muthen L. K., 2007, MPLUS USERS GUIDE
   Noone J, 2010, RES AGING, V32, P715, DOI 10.1177/0164027510383531
   Noone J. H., 2009, RES AGING, V31
   Noone J. H., 2010, THESIS MASSEY U PALM
   Noone JH, 2010, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V22, P520, DOI 10.1037/a0019512
   O'Loughlin K, 2010, AUSTRALAS J AGEING, V29, P88, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-6612.2010.00425.x
   Olsberg D., 2005, JUST POLICY, V35, P31
   Olsberg D., 2004, J AUST POLIT ECON, V53, P162
   Ong R, 2009, AUSTRALAS J AGEING, V28, P22, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-6612.2008.00326.x
   Peterson CL, 2010, INT J HEALTH SERV, V40, P609, DOI 10.2190/HS.40.4.c
   Petkoska J, 2009, PSYCHOL AGING, V24, P245, DOI 10.1037/a0014096
   Pinquart M, 2007, PSYCHOL AGING, V22, P442, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.22.3.442
   Pit SW, 2010, HEALTH POLICY, V94, P175, DOI 10.1016/j.healthpol.2009.09.003
   Pushkar D, 2010, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V65, P42, DOI 10.1093/geronb/gbp079
   Quick H E, 1998, J Occup Health Psychol, V3, P44, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.3.1.44
   Raymo JM, 2011, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V66, P249, DOI 10.1093/geronb/gbq106
   Reitzes DC, 2004, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V59, P63, DOI 10.2190/NYPP-RFFP-5RFK-8EB8
   Rice NE, 2011, AGE AGEING, V40, P54, DOI 10.1093/ageing/afq153
   Rosenkoetter M M, 2001, Issues Ment Health Nurs, V22, P703, DOI 10.1080/016128401750434491
   Schellenberg G., 2005, CANADIAN SOCIAL TREN, V78, P8
   Schofield DJ, 2011, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V198, P123, DOI 10.1192/bjp.bp.110.081679
   Sharpley CF, 1998, AUST PSYCHOL, V33, P119, DOI 10.1080/00050069808257392
   Shultz KS, 1998, J VOCAT BEHAV, V53, P45, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1997.1610
   Snoke M., 2011, J EC SOCIAL POLICY, V14, P8
   Spiegel PE, 2003, MIL PSYCHOL, V15, P285, DOI 10.1207/S15327876MP1504_3
   Stephan Y, 2008, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V66, P329, DOI 10.2190/AG.66.4.d
   Stephens C, 2011, J AGING HEALTH, V23, P887, DOI 10.1177/0898264311400189
   SWAN GE, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P384, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.6.3.384
   Taylor MA, 2003, RETIREMENT: REASONS, PROCESSES, AND RESULTS, P53
   Taylor MA, 2008, J MANAGE PSYCHOL, V23, P458, DOI 10.1108/02683940810869051
   TaylorCarter MA, 1997, EDUC GERONTOL, V23, P273, DOI 10.1080/0360127970230306
   Tkach C., 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P183, DOI DOI 10.1007/S11205-005-0213-Y
   Topa G, 2011, RES AGING, V33, P501, DOI 10.1177/0164027511410549
   Topa G, 2009, J VOCAT BEHAV, V75, P38, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2009.03.002
   Wells Y, 2009, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V69, P287, DOI 10.2190/AG.69.4.c
   Wettenhall R., 2011, PUBLIC ORG REV, V11, P77, DOI 10.1007/s11115-010-0149-9
   Wong JY, 2009, J VOCAT BEHAV, V75, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2008.12.010
   Zhu-Sams D., 2004, PAPERS W FAMILY EC A, V19, P51
NR 73
TC 1
BP 207
EP 217
PY 2013
PD AUG
VL 27
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.jaging.2013.02.003
GA 198RI
UT WOS:000322939600001
ER

PT J
AU Rice, D
AF Rice, Des
TI Life coaching - can it help create fulfilment and happiness?
SO IRISH VETERINARY JOURNAL
J9 IRISH VET J
LA English
DT Article
NR 0
TC 1
BP 501
EP 503
PY 2007
PD AUG
VL 60
IS 8
GA 197OJ
UT WOS:000248564900006
ER

PT J
AU DITTO, PH
   LOPEZ, DF
AF DITTO, PH
   LOPEZ, DF
TI MOTIVATED SKEPTICISM - USE OF DIFFERENTIAL DECISION CRITERIA FOR
   PREFERRED AND NONPREFERRED CONCLUSIONS
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
RP DITTO, PH, KENT STATE UNIV,DEPT PSYCHOL,KENT,OH 44242, USA.
ID PERSONAL INVOLVEMENT; SELF-EVALUATION; POSITIVE AFFECT; INFORMATION;
   ATTRIBUTION; PERSUASION; SEARCH; ACCOUNTABILITY; EXPECTANCIES;
   PERSEVERANCE
AB Three experiments show that information consistent with a preferred conclusion is examined less critically than information inconsistent with a preferred conclusion, and consequently, less information is required to reach the former than the latter. In Study 1, Ss judged which of 2 students was most intelligent, believing they would work closely with the 1 they chose. Ss required less information to decide that a dislikable student was less intelligent than that he was more intelligent. In Studies 2 and 3, Ss given an unfavorable medical test result took longer to decide their test result was complete, were more likely to retest the validity of their result, cited more life irregularities that might have affected test accuracy, and rated test accuracy as lower than did Ss receiving more favorable diagnoses. Results suggest that a core component of self-serving bias is the differential quantity of cognitive processing given to preference-consistent and preference-inconsistent information.
CR AITKENSWAN J, 1959, BRIT MED J, V1, P779
   Arie Kruglanski, 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P333
   Bargh John A., 1984, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, V3, P1
   BECKMAN L, 1973, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V65, P198, DOI 10.1037/h0034977
   BLESS H, 1990, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V16, P331, DOI 10.1177/0146167290162013
   BOHNER G, 1988, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V18, P335, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420180404
   BORGIDA E, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P560, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.560
   BROWN JD, 1991, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V17, P501, DOI 10.1177/0146167291175004
   CHAIKEN S, 1989, P212
   CROYLE RT, 1988, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V18, P473, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1988.tb00030.x
   CROYLE RT, 1990, J BEHAV MED, V13, P31, DOI 10.1007/BF00844898
   DARLEY JM, 1988, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P19, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(88)90042-X
   DITTO PH, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P16, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.57.1.16
   DITTO PH, 1988, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V7, P183, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.7.2.183
   DUNNING D, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1082, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1082
   ERDELYI MH, 1974, PSYCHOL REV, V81, P1, DOI 10.1037/h0035852
   FEATHER NT, 1969, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V13, P129, DOI 10.1037/h0028071
   Festinger L., 1957, THEORY COGNITIVE DIS
   FINGARETTE H, 1969, SELF-DECEPTION
   FISKE ST, 1990, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V23, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60317-2
   Frey D., 1986, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V19, P41, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60212-9
   FREY D, 1981, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V7, P621, DOI 10.1177/014616728174018
   FREY D, 1981, J EXPT SOCIAL PSYCHO, V17, P621
   GILBERT DT, 1991, AM PSYCHOL, V46, P107, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.46.2.107
   GILBERT DT, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P733, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.5.733
   GILBERTSON VA, 1962, PHYSICIAN TOTAL CARE, P80
   GOLLWITZER PM, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P702, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.43.4.702
   Heider F., 1958, PSYCHOL INTERPERSONA
   HIGGINS ET, 1990, MOTIVATION COGNITION, V2
   HILTON JL, 1991, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V17, P548, DOI 10.1177/0146167291175010
   HOLTON B, 1989, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V15, P42, DOI 10.1177/0146167289151004
   HOWIE D, 1952, PSYCHOL REV, V59, P308, DOI 10.1037/h0063126
   Isen A., 1984, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, P179
   JANIS I L, 1962, J Abnorm Soc Psychol, V65, P403, DOI 10.1037/h0047601
   JANIS IL, 1953, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V48, P78, DOI 10.1037/h0060732
   Janis I.L., 1958, PSYCHOL STRESS
   JEMMOTT JB, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P899, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.50.5.899
   JONES EE, 1967, F SOCIAL PSYCHOL
   KRUGLANSKI AW, 1980, PSYCHOL REV, V87, P70, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.87.1.70
   KRUGLANSKI AW, 1983, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V19, P448, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(83)90022-7
   Kubler-Ross E, 1969, DEATH DYING
   KUNDA Z, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V108, P480, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.108.3.480
   KUNDA Z, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P636, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.4.636
   Langer E.J., 1978, NEW DIRECTIONS ATTRI, V2, P35
   Lazarus R. S., 1983, DENIAL STRESS, P1
   LIBERMAN A, IN PRESS PERSONALITY
   LUCHINS AS, 1950, J PERS, V19, P64, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1950.tb01088.x
   MACKIE DM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P27, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.1.27
   MARKUS H, 1987, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V38, P299, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.38.1.299
   MARSH KL, 1989, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V15, P325, DOI 10.1177/0146167289153004
   MILLER DT, 1975, PSYCHOL BULL, V82, P213, DOI 10.1037/h0076486
   Petty R. E., 1986, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V19, P123, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60214-2
   PETTY RE, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P847, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.41.5.847
   PILOWSKY I, 1967, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V113, P89, DOI 10.1192/bjp.113.494.89
   Pittman T. S., 1985, ATTRIBUTION BASIC IS, P117
   PRATTO F, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P380, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.3.380
   PYSZCZYNSKI T, 1985, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V11, P179, DOI 10.1177/0146167285112006
   PYSZCZYNSKI T, 1985, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V21, P195, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(85)90015-0
   PYSZCZYNSKI T, 1987, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P297, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60417-7
   PYSZCZYNSKI TA, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P31, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.40.1.31
   QUATTRONE GA, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P593, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.42.4.593
   ROSS L, 1975, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P880, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.32.5.880
   Sackeim H. A., 1978, CONSCIOUSNESS SELF R, V2, P139
   Schwarz N., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P527
   Simon H., 1957, MODELS MAN
   SORRENTINO R. M., 1986, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V1
   SPENCE DP, 1983, DENIAL STRESS, P102
   FREY D, 1986, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V12, P434, DOI 10.1177/0146167286124006
   Steele C. M., 1988, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V21, P261, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60229-4
   STEPHAN WG, 1981, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V17, P443, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(81)90033-0
   Stroop JR, 1935, J EXP PSYCHOL, V18, P643, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.121.1.15
   TESSER A, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P672, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.44.4.672
   TETLOCK PE, 1983, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V46, P285, DOI 10.2307/3033716
   TETLOCK PE, 1985, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V48, P227, DOI 10.2307/3033683
   TETLOCK PE, 1982, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V18, P68, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(82)90082-8
   TVERSKY A, 1974, SCIENCE, V185, P1124, DOI 10.1126/science.185.4157.1124
   WARE JE, 1979, HLTH WHAT IS IT WORT, P141
   Weisman A, 1972, DYING DENYING
   WILLS TA, 1981, PSYCHOL BULL, V90, P245, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.90.2.245
   WONG PTP, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P650, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.40.4.650
   WORTH LT, 1987, SOC COGNITION, V5, P76, DOI 10.1521/soco.1987.5.1.76
   WYER RS, 1983, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V19, P540, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(83)90015-X
   Zanna M. P., 1987, SOCIAL INFLUENCE ONT, V5, P3
NR 83
TC 363
BP 568
EP 584
PY 1992
PD OCT
VL 63
IS 4
DI 10.1037/0022-3514.63.4.568
GA JT372
UT WOS:A1992JT37200005
ER

PT J
AU Vie, TL
   Glaso, L
   Einarsen, S
AF Vie, Tina Lokke
   Glaso, Lars
   Einarsen, Stale
TI How does it feel? Workplace bullying, emotions and musculoskeletal
   complaints
SO SCANDINAVIAN JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 SCAND J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Vie, Tina Lokke; Glaso, Lars; Einarsen, Stale] Univ Bergen, Dept Psychosocial Sci, N-5015 Bergen, Norway.
   [Glaso, Lars] BI Norwegian Business Sch, Oslo, Norway.
RP Vie, TL, Univ Bergen, Dept Psychosocial Sci, Christiesgate 12, N-5015 Bergen, Norway.
EM tina.vie@psysp.uib.no
DE Counselling; emotions; musculoskeletal complaints; PANAS; victimization;
   workplace bullying
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; HEALTH COMPLAINTS; DAILY EVENTS; WORK; STRESS;
   SYMPTOMS; DISEASE; CONSEQUENCES; PERSONALITY; STATES
AB The present study examines experienced emotions among self-labelled victims of ongoing workplace bullying and tests whether emotions mediate the relationship between exposure to bullying and health in the form of musculoskeletal complaints. A total of 1,024 employees from a Norwegian public transport company participated in the study, in which 116 self-labelled victims were identified. Ten positive and 10 negative emotions were measured (PANAS). The results showed significant differences in emotional experiences between victims and non-victims regarding all 10 negative emotions and one out of 10 positive emotions. Victims felt less "interested'' and more "afraid,'' "upset,'' "angry,'' "guilty,'' "nervous,'' "hostile,'' "frustrated,'' "ashamed,'' "scared'' and "stressed'' than did non-victims. Further, the results pointed to both positive and negative emotions as mediators of the relationship between exposure to bullying and musculoskeletal complaints. In particular the negative emotion "stress'' acted as a significant mediator regarding this relationship. Hence, emotions seem to be central to understanding the detrimental effects of bullying on the victims' health.
CR Barefoot JC, 2000, PSYCHOSOM MED, V62, P790
   BRINER RB, 1999, EUROPEAN J WORK ORG, V8, P323, DOI 10.1080/135943299398212
   Brotheridge CM, 2010, CAREER DEV INT, V15, P687, DOI 10.1108/13620431011094087
   Cannon W. B., 1929, BODILY CHANGE PAIN H
   Consedine NS, 2004, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V58, P49, DOI 10.2190/2M9F-7GN5-P4KA-WXED
   Currier C., 1998, HLTH BEHAV SCH AGED
   Einarsen S., 2003, BULLYING EMOTIONAL A, P127
   Einarsen S, 1994, MOBBING HARDE PERSON
   Einarsen S., 1996, EUROPEAN J WORK ORG, V5, P185, DOI DOI 10.1080/13594329608414854
   Ellsworth PC, 1988, COGNITION EMOTION, V2, P301, DOI 10.1080/02699938808412702
   Eriksen HR, 1999, SCANDINAVIAN J SOCIA, V1, P63
   Fisher CD, 2002, MOTIV EMOTION, V26, P3, DOI 10.1023/A:1015190007468
   Folkman S, 1997, SOC SCI MED, V45, P1207, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(97)00040-3
   Folkman S, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P647, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.6.647
   Fredrickson B. L., 2000, PREVENTION TREATMENT, V3, P1, DOI 10.1037/1522-3736.3.1.31a
   Fredrickson B. L., 1989, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P173
   Fredrickson BL, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P191
   FRIEDMAN HS, 1987, AM PSYCHOL, V42, P539, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.42.6.539
   Glaso L, 2011, EUR PSYCHOL, V16, P198, DOI 10.1027/1016-9040/a000026
   GLASO L, 2009, TIDSSKRIFT NORSK PSY, V46, P153
   Goldberg JH, 1999, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P781, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(199908/09)29:5/6<781::AID-EJSP960>3.0.CO;2-3
   Hansen AM, 2006, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V60, P63, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2005.06.078
   Haugland S, 2001, J ADOLESCENCE, V24, P611, DOI 10.1006/jado.2000.0393
   Hetland J., 2008, ARBEIDSMILIJOUNDERSO
   Hogh A, 2010, BULLYING EMOTIONAL A, P107
   Jonas BS, 1997, ARCH FAM MED, V6, P43, DOI 10.1001/archfami.6.1.43
   Kawachi I, 1996, CIRCULATION, V94, P2090
   Kile S. M., 1990, HELSEFARLEG LEIARSKA
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTION
   Lazarus R.S., 1999, STRESS EMOTION NEW S
   Lewis D, 2004, BRIT J GUID COUNS, V32, P281, DOI 10.1080/03069880410001723521
   Leymann H, 1990, Violence Vict, V5, P119
   Leymann H., 1996, EUROPEAN J WORK ORG, V5, P165, DOI DOI 10.1080/13594329608414853
   LUSTMAN PJ, 1991, PSYCHOSOM MED, V53, P305
   Matthiesen SB, 2004, BRIT J GUID COUNS, V32, P335, DOI 10.1080/03069880410001723558
   Mikkelsen EG, 2002, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V43, P397, DOI 10.1111/1467-9450.00307
   Nielsen MB, 2009, EUR J WORK ORGAN PSY, V18, P81, DOI 10.1080/13594320801969707
   Olweus D, 1993, BULLYING SCH WHAT WE
   Pettit JW, 2001, J RES PERS, V35, P521, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.2001.2327
   Podsakoff PM, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P879, DOI 10.1037/0021-9101.88.5.879
   Preacher KJ, 2008, BEHAV RES METHODS, V40, P879, DOI 10.3758/BRM.40.3.879
   Richman LS, 2005, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V24, P422, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.24.4.422
   ROSEMAN IJ, 1991, COGNITION EMOTION, V5, P161, DOI 10.1080/02699939108411034
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   Spielberger CD, 2009, APPL PSYCHOL-HLTH WE, V1, P271, DOI 10.1111/j.1758-0854.2009.01017.x
   Stanley R.O., 2001, EMOTIONS WORK THEORY, P3
   STONE AA, 1994, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V13, P440, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.13.5.440
   Tehrani N., 2009, COUNSELLING PSYCHOTH, V9, P11, DOI 10.1080/14733140802656131
   Tehrani N, 2004, BRIT J GUID COUNS, V32, P357, DOI 10.1080/03069880410001727567
   Tracy S. J., 2006, MANAGEMENT COMMUNICA, V20, P148, DOI DOI 10.1177/0893318906291980
   Ursin H, 2004, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V29, P567, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4530(03)00091-X
   van Eck M, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1572, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.6.1572
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Weiss HM, 1996, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V18, P1
   Zapf D, 1996, EUROPEAN J WORK ORG, V2, P215, DOI DOI 10.1080/13594329608414856
   Zapf D., 2010, BULLYING HARASSMENT
   Zautra A, 2001, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V69, P786, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.69.5.786
NR 58
TC 0
BP 165
EP 173
PY 2012
PD APR
VL 53
IS 2
DI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.2011.00932.x
GA 911ID
UT WOS:000301709600010
ER

PT J
AU Wu, Z
   Schimmele, CM
   Hou, F
AF Wu, Zheng
   Schimmele, Christoph M.
   Hou, Feng
TI SELF-PERCEIVED INTEGRATION OF IMMIGRANTS AND THEIR CHILDREN
SO CANADIAN JOURNAL OF SOCIOLOGY-CAHIERS CANADIENS DE SOCIOLOGIE
J9 CAN J SOCIOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Wu, Zheng] Univ Victoria, Populat Res Grp, Victoria, BC V8W 2Y2, Canada.
   [Wu, Zheng] Univ Victoria, Ctr Aging, Victoria, BC V8W 2Y2, Canada.
   [Wu, Zheng] Univ Washington, Ctr Studies Demog & Ecol, Seattle, WA 98195 USA.
   [Wu, Zheng] Xi An Jiao Tong Univ, Inst Populat & Dev Studies, Xian, Peoples R China.
   [Schimmele, Christoph M.] Univ Victoria, Dept Sociol, Victoria, BC V8W 2Y2, Canada.
   [Hou, Feng] Univ Victoria, Victoria, BC V8W 2Y2, Canada.
RP Wu, Z, Univ Victoria, Populat Res Grp, Victoria, BC V8W 2Y2, Canada.
DE immigrants; immigrant generation; integration; assimilation;
   neighbourhood effects
ID SEGMENTED ASSIMILATION; UNITED-STATES; RESIDENTIAL SEGREGATION;
   2ND-GENERATION; CANADA; AMERICAN; MINORITIES; INEQUALITY; IDENTITY;
   ENGLISH
AB The purpose of this study is to examine the relationship between immigrant generation and subjective well-being. The study disaggregates the immigrant population into first, 1.5, second, and higher order "generations" and compares their prospects for social integration. The study focuses on two aspects of integration: sense of belonging to Canada and feelings of discomfort living in the host society. The analysis also addresses whether the effects of immigrant generation on integration are conditional on the context of settlement, including racial status and neighbourhood environment. The study merges data from the 2001 Canadian Census and the postcensus Ethnic Diversity Survey. The primary conclusion is that the relationship between immigrant generation and integration is complex. The findings demonstrate the need to use a fine-grained approach for understanding the integration of immigrants and their children.
CR Alba R, 1997, INT MIGR REV, V31, P826, DOI 10.2307/2547416
   Alba RD, 2000, SOC FORCES, V79, P587, DOI 10.2307/2675510
   Banting K., 2007, BELONGING DIVERSITY, P561
   Bartley A, 2008, INT MIGR, V46, P63, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2435.2008.00472.x
   BERRY JW, 1987, INT MIGR REV, V21, P491, DOI 10.2307/2546607
   Bohlmark A, 2009, INT MIGR REV, V43, P387, DOI 10.1111/j.1747-7379.2009.00769.x
   Bolt G, 2010, J ETHN MIGR STUD, V36, P169, DOI 10.1080/13691830903387238
   Boyd M, 2002, INT MIGR REV, V36, P1037
   Brown SK, 2006, SOC FORCES, V85, P75, DOI 10.1353/sof.2006.0118
   Burton P., 2010, 201009 DALH U DEP EC
   Chow HPH, 2007, J ETHN MIGR STUD, V33, P511, DOI 10.1080/13691830701234830
   Corak M., 2008, INTERGENERATIONAL ED
   Courchene T. J., 2007, BELONGING DIVERSITY
   Danico M. Y., 2004, 1 5 GENERATION BECOM
   Davidson R., 1993, ESTIMATION INFERENCE
   Deng J., 2007, CANADIAN ETHNIC STUD, V39, P187
   Dustmann C, 2001, ECON J, V111, P353, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00611
   Fong E, 2003, SOCIOL FORUM, V18, P577, DOI 10.1023/B:SOFO.0000003004.78713.2e
   GANS HJ, 1992, ETHNIC RACIAL STUD, V15, P173
   Gans HJ, 1997, INT MIGR REV, V31, P875, DOI 10.2307/2547417
   Gordon M. M., 1964, ASSIMILATION AM LIFE
   HIRSCHMAN C, 1994, INT MIGR REV, V28, P690, DOI 10.2307/2547154
   Hou F, 2006, URBAN STUD, V43, P1191, DOI 10.1080/00420980600711993
   Houle R., 2010, NEW IMMIGRANTS ASSES
   Kong L, 1999, POLIT GEOGR, V18, P563, DOI 10.1016/S0962-6298(99)00002-5
   Lee SM, 2008, SOC SCI RES, V37, P311, DOI 10.1016/j.ssresearch.2007.01.002
   MASSEY DS, 1990, AM J SOCIOL, V96, P329, DOI 10.1086/229532
   MASSEY DS, 1987, AM SOCIOL REV, V52, P802, DOI 10.2307/2095836
   MASSEY DS, 1985, SOCIOL SOC RES, V69, P315
   Morenoff JD, 2001, CRIMINOLOGY, V39, P517, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-9125.2001.tb00932.x
   Murdie R, 2010, J ETHN MIGR STUD, V36, P293, DOI 10.1080/13691830903387410
   Musterd S, 2003, J ETHN MIGR STUD, V29, P623, DOI 10.1080/1369183032000123422
   Oropesa RS, 1997, SOCIOL PERSPECT, V40, P429
   PAGNINI DL, 1990, AM J SOCIOL, V96, P405, DOI 10.1086/229534
   PORTES A, 1993, ANN AM ACAD POLIT SS, V530, P74, DOI 10.1177/0002716293530001006
   RAUDENBUSH SW, 2000, HLM5 HIERARCHICAL LI
   Ray B., 2009, J IMMIGRANT REFUGEE, V7, P228
   Reitz J. G., 2007, BELONGING DIVERSITY, P498
   Reitz JG, 2009, MULTICULTURALISM AND SOCIAL COHESION, P123, DOI 10.1007/978-1-4020-9958-8_5
   RUMBAUT RG, 1994, INT MIGR REV, V28, P748, DOI 10.2307/2547157
   Rumbaut RG, 2004, INT MIGR REV, V38, P1160
   Sampson RJ, 2009, AM BEHAV SCI, V52, P1579, DOI 10.1177/0002764209331527
   Sampson RJ, 2002, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V28, P443, DOI 10.1146/annurev.soc.28.110601.141114
   Schellenberg G., 2004, CANADIAN SOCIAL TREN, P16
   Statistics Canada, 2003, DAILY, P2
   Statistics Canada, 2008, CAN YB 2008
   Statistics Canada, 2006, CAN YB 2006
   Statistics Canada, 2005, ETHN DIV SURV US GUI
   Statistics Canada, 2007, IMM CIT
   Steenbergen MR, 2002, AM J POLIT SCI, V46, P218, DOI 10.2307/3088424
   Thomas KJA, 2010, INT MIGR REV, V44, P142, DOI 10.1111/j.1747-7379.2009.00801.x
   Vermeulen H, 2010, ETHNIC RACIAL STUD, V33, P1214, DOI 10.1080/01419871003615306
   Vohra N., 2000, PSYCHOL DEV SOC, V12, P109, DOI [10.1177/097133360001200201, DOI 10.1177/097133360001200201]
   WATERS MC, 1995, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V21, P419
   Waters MC, 2005, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V31, P105, DOI 10.1146/annurev.soc.29.010202.100026
   Wu Z, 2011, CITY COMMUNITY, V10, P373, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-6040.2011.01374.x
NR 56
TC 0
BP 381
EP 408
PY 2012
VL 37
IS 4
GA 248WG
UT WOS:000326735700002
ER

PT J
AU You, MY
   Li, GZ
   Yang, JY
   Yang, MQ
AF You, Mingyu
   Li, Guo-Zheng
   Yang, Jack Y.
   Yang, Mary Qu
TI AN ENHANCED LIPSCHITZ EMBEDDING CLASSIFIER FOR MULTI-EMOTION SPEECH
   ANALYSIS
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PATTERN RECOGNITION AND ARTIFICIAL INTELLIGENCE
J9 INT J PATTERN RECOGN
LA English
DT Article
C1 [You, Mingyu; Li, Guo-Zheng] Tongji Univ, Dept Control Sci & Engn, Shanghai 201804, Peoples R China.
   [You, Mingyu] Nanjing Univ, State Key Lab Novel Software Technol, Nanjing 210093, Peoples R China.
   [Yang, Jack Y.] Harvard Univ, Harvard Med Sch, Cambridge, MA 02140 USA.
   [Yang, Mary Qu] NHGRI, NIH, US Dept Hlth & Human Serv, Bethesda, MD 20852 USA.
RP Li, GZ, Tongji Univ, Dept Control Sci & Engn, Shanghai 201804, Peoples R China.
EM myyou@tongji.edu.cn; gzli@tongji.edu.cn; jyang@hadron.mgh.Harvard.edu;
   yangma@mail.NIH.GOV
DE Enhanced Lipschitz embedding; emotion recognition; dimensionality
   reduction
ID NONLINEAR DIMENSIONALITY REDUCTION; RECOGNITION; EXPRESSION
AB This paper proposes an Enhanced Lipschitz Embedding based Classifier (ELEC) for the classification of multi-emotions from speech signals. ELEC adopts geodesic distance to preserve the intrinsic geometry at all scales of speech corpus, instead of Euclidean distance. Based on the minimal geodesic distance to vectors of different emotions, ELEC maps the high dimensional feature vectors into a lower space. Through analyzing the class labels of the neighbor training vectors in the compressed low space, ELEC classifies the test data into six archetypal emotional states, i.e. neutral, anger, fear, happiness, sadness and surprise. Experimental results on clear and noisy data set demonstrate that compared with the traditional methods of dimensionality reduction and classification, ELEC achieves 15% improvement on average for speaker-independent emotion recognition and 11% for speaker-dependent.
CR Bengio Y., 1993, International Journal of Pattern Recognition and Artificial Intelligence, V7, DOI 10.1142/S0218001493000327
   BOURGAIN J, 1985, ISRAEL J MATH, V52, P46, DOI 10.1007/BF02776078
   Chang Y, 2004, PROC CVPR IEEE, P520
   CHUANG Z, 2004, P IEEE INT C MULT EX, P53
   Cristianini N, 2000, INTRO SUPPORT VECTOR
   Geng X, 2005, IEEE T SYST MAN CY B, V35, P1098, DOI 10.1109/TSMCB.2005.850151
   Go H., 2003, P SICE 2003 ANN C, V3, P2890
   GRIMM M, 2007, P IEEE INT C AC SPEE, V4, P1085
   HU H, 2007, P IEEE INT C AC SPEE, V4, P413
   Jain V., 2004, P IEEE INT C AC SPEE, V3, piii
   Katsis CD, 2008, IEEE T SYST MAN CY A, V38, P502, DOI 10.1109/TSMCA.2008.918624
   Kim SW, 2008, IEEE T SYST MAN CY B, V38, P564, DOI 10.1109/TSMCB.2007.914446
   Li XL, 2008, IEEE T SYST MAN CY B, V38, P342, DOI 10.1109/TSMCB.2007.911536
   Lin RS, 2005, INT J PATTERN RECOGN, V19, P63, DOI 10.1142/S0218001405003958
   Lugger M, 2007, P IEEE INT C AC SPEE, V4, P17
   Pantic M, 2006, IEEE T SYST MAN CY B, V36, P433, DOI 10.1109/TSMCB.2005.859075
   Picard R., 1997, AFFECTIVE COMPUTING
   Roweis ST, 2000, SCIENCE, V290, P2323, DOI 10.1126/science.290.5500.2323
   Saul L. K., 2005, SEMISUPERVISED LEARN
   Schuller B, 2004, P IEEE INT C AC SPEE, V1, P577
   Song M., 2004, P IEEE COMP SOC C CO, V2, P1020
   Tenenbaum JB, 2000, SCIENCE, V290, P2319, DOI 10.1126/science.290.5500.2319
   Vapnik V. N., 1998, STAT LEARNING THEORY
   YOU M, 2006, P IEEE INT C PATT RE, V3, P91
   Zeng Z., 2005, P IEEE INT C MULT EX, P828
   Zuo WM, 2006, IEEE T SYST MAN CY B, V36, P946, DOI 10.1109/TSMCB.2005.863377
NR 26
TC 1
BP 1685
EP 1700
PY 2009
PD DEC
VL 23
IS 8
DI 10.1142/S0218001409007764
GA 541OK
UT WOS:000273425500007
ER

PT J
AU Kutner, NG
   Brogan, D
   Hall, WD
   Haber, M
   Daniels, DS
AF Kutner, NG
   Brogan, D
   Hall, WD
   Haber, M
   Daniels, DS
TI Functional impairment, depression, and life satisfaction among older
   hemodialysis patients and age-matched controls: A prospective study
SO ARCHIVES OF PHYSICAL MEDICINE AND REHABILITATION
J9 ARCH PHYS MED REHAB
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Emory Univ, Sch Med, Dept Rehabil Med, Atlanta, GA 30322 USA.
   Emory Univ, Sch Med, Dept Med, Atlanta, GA 30322 USA.
   Emory Univ, Rollins Sch Publ Hlth, Dept Biostat, Atlanta, GA 30322 USA.
RP Kutner, NG, Emory Univ, Sch Med, Dept Rehabil Med, CRM-1441,Clifton Rd NE, Atlanta, GA 30322 USA.
DE aging; end-stage renal disease; hemodialysis; functional impairment;
   psychosocial well-being
ID STAGE RENAL-DISEASE; QUALITY-OF-LIFE; DIALYSIS PATIENTS; REHABILITATION;
   END; HEALTH; SURVIVAL; ASSOCIATION; DISABILITY; OUTCOMES
AB Objective: To compare change over time in functional impairment, depression, and life satisfaction among older dialysis patients and age-matched controls.
   Design: Prospective cohort study over 3 years.
   Setting: Urban and rural communities throughout Georgia.
   Subjects: One hundred thirteen prevalent renal failure patients on in-center hemodialysis and 286 controls.
   Main Outcome Measures: Ordinal functional impairment index and life satisfaction rating, and Center for Epidemiologic Studies Depression Scale.
   Results: Dialysis patients, compared with controls, reported significantly more functional impairment at baseline, and also at follow-up after adjusting for baseline impairment rind covariates. Dialysis patients had higher depression scores at baseline, and also at follow-up after adjusting for baseline depression and covariates. In contrast, dialysis patients reported lower life satisfaction at baseline than did controls, but the two cohorts were not significantly different on reported life satisfaction at follow-up, after adjusting for baseline life satisfaction and race. In both cohorts, functional impairment and depression were significantly related.
   Conclusion: Older dialysis patients' life satisfaction at a 3-year follow-up, which was similar to life satisfaction among age-matched controls, indicates the value of delivered dialysis care; the value of this care would be increased by reducing excess functional impairment in these patients.
CR ASAI K, 1993, GERIATR NEPHROL UROL, V3, P139, DOI 10.1007/BF01508807
   Black SA, 1998, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V53, pM188
   BLAGG CR, 1994, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V271, P67, DOI 10.1001/jama.271.1.67
   BLOEMBERGEN WE, 1994, J AM SOC NEPHROL, V5, P1231
   BROGAN D, 1992, AM J KIDNEY DIS, V20, P376
   BYRNE C, 1994, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V271, P34
   Cho CY, 1998, J AM GERIATR SOC, V46, P677
   COWEN TD, 1995, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V76, P355, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(95)80661-X
   DEVINS GM, 1985, TEST CRITIQUES, V2, P44
   EVANS RW, 1985, NEW ENGL J MED, V312, P553, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198502283120905
   FIATARONE MA, 1995, J AM GERIATR SOC, V43, P1439
   Friedman EA, 1996, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V275, P1118, DOI 10.1001/jama.275.14.1118
   GARFEIN AJ, 1995, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V50, pS77
   George L. K., 1980, QUALITY LIFE OLDER P
   Hays JC, 1998, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V53, pP31
   HAYS RD, 1994, QUAL LIFE RES, V3, P329, DOI 10.1007/BF00451725
   HIRSCH DJ, 1996, GERIATR NEPHROL UROL, V6, P137
   House J. S., 1986, AM CHANGING LIVES WA
   HOUSE JS, 1990, MILBANK Q, V68, P383, DOI 10.2307/3350111
   HOUSE JS, 1994, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V35, P213, DOI 10.2307/2137277
   IFUDU O, 1994, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V271, P29, DOI 10.1001/jama.271.1.29
   Kiely DK, 1997, J AM GERIATR SOC, V45, P1459
   KIMMEL PL, 1995, J AM SOC NEPHROL, V6, P1418
   KJELLSTRAND C, 1996, GERIATR NEPHROL UROL, V6, P129
   Kutner N G, 1994, Adv Ren Replace Ther, V1, P210
   KUTNER NG, 1996, GERIATR NEPHROL UROL, V6, P81, DOI 10.1007/BF00451111
   Kutner NG, 1998, SEMIN DIALYSIS, V11, P45, DOI 10.1111/j.1525-139X.1998.tb00209.x
   KUTNER NG, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P309, DOI 10.1016/0003-9993(92)90001-D
   Leggat J E Jr, 1997, Adv Ren Replace Ther, V4, P22
   Lehman E, 1975, NONPARAMETRICS STAT
   Luke RG, 1998, NEW ENGL J MED, V339, P841, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199809173391211
   LUNDIN AP, 1994, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V272, P5
   MAILLOUX LU, 1993, J AM SOC NEPHROL, V3, P1631
   MEHTA C, 1992, STATXACT TURBO STAT, P4
   OREOPOULOS DG, 1997, CONT DIAL NEPHROL, V18, P30
   OREOPOULOS DG, 1997, CONT DIAL NEPHROL, V18, P22
   OTA S, 1995, GERIATR NEPHROL UROL, V5, P157, DOI 10.1007/BF01879288
   Penninx BWJH, 1998, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V279, P1720, DOI 10.1001/jama.279.21.1720
   Pianta T F, 1999, ANNA J, V26, P11
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Rettig R, 1991, KIDNEY FAILURE FEDER
   Rettig RA, 1997, AM J KIDNEY DIS, V30, P140, DOI 10.1016/S0272-6386(97)90578-3
   Rothenberg Leslie S, 1993, Geriatr Nephrol Urol, V3, P23, DOI 10.1007/BF01508800
   Rothenberg Leslie S, 1992, Geriatr Nephrol Urol, V2, P109, DOI 10.1007/BF00451674
   Sekkarie MA, 1998, AM J KIDNEY DIS, V31, P464, DOI 10.1053/ajkd.1998.v31.pm9506683
   SHULMAN NB, 1986, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V76, P1105, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.76.9.1105
   SIOSON ER, 1993, J AM GERIATR SOC, V41, P667
   STANTON DF, 1994, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V272, P4
   TURNER RJ, 1988, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V29, P23, DOI 10.2307/2137178
   *US REN DAT SYST, 1999, USRDS 1999 ANN REP
   Vita AJ, 1998, NEW ENGL J MED, V338, P1035, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199804093381506
NR 51
TC 25
BP 453
EP 459
PY 2000
PD APR
VL 81
IS 4
DI 10.1053/mr.2000.3878
GA 300WW
UT WOS:000086277600012
ER

PT J
AU Thomas, JL
   Brantley, PJ
AF Thomas, JL
   Brantley, PJ
TI Factor structure of the center for epidemiologic studies depression
   scale in low-income women attending primary care clinics
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGICAL ASSESSMENT
J9 EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Mayo Clin, Nicotine Dependence Ctr, Rochester, MN 55905 USA.
   Louisiana State Univ, Pennington Biomed Res Ctr, Baton Rouge, LA 70808 USA.
RP Thomas, JL, Mayo Clin, Nicotine Dependence Ctr, 200 1st St,SW, Rochester, MN 55905 USA.
EM thomas.janet@mayo.edu
DE factor analysis; CES-D; low-income; primary care
ID CES-D SCALE; COMMUNITY SAMPLE; MAJOR DEPRESSION; HEALTH; RELIABILITY;
   PREVALENCE; DISORDERS; PHYSICIANS; SETTINGS; SYMPTOMS
AB Given the high rates of major depressive disorder in primary care settings, routine use of screening measures to assist in identifying depressed individuals is warranted. The Centre for Epidemiologic Studies Depression Scale (CES-D) (Radloff, 1977) is a self-rated measure of distress commonly used to screen for depression in primary care settings. The present study was undertaken to confirm the original four-factor model in a sample of low-income women attending primary care clinics (N = 179). Although the original four-factor structure has been replicated in a variety of population groups, internal validity of the measure has not been previously examined in this population sample. A series of confirmatory factor analytic procedures failed to replicate the original four-factor structure or a second-order model. An explanatory analysis, using principal components and a VARIMAX rotation yielded three factors: Depressed Affect/Somatic Symptoms, Positive Affect, and Interpersonal Difficulties. Results of this study add support to previous research documenting an increased somatic presentation of depression in low-income samples. Implications for the use of the CES-D as a screening tool to identify depression in similar primary care samples are discussed.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   BALTES PB, 1970, DEV PSYCHOL, V2, P163, DOI 10.1037/h0028743
   BARRETT JE, 1988, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V45, P1100
   Bentler P. M., 1995, EQS STRUCTURAL EQUAT
   BENTLER PM, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V88, P588, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.88.3.588
   Brantley PJ, 1997, EVALUATING STRESS BO
   Brantley P J, 1999, J La State Med Soc, V151, P126
   Brody DS, 1997, J GEN INTERN MED, V12, P403, DOI 10.1046/j.1525-1497.1997.00070.x
   Callahan E J, 1996, Fam Med, V28, P346
   *CDC, 1994, 1994 BEH RISK FACT Q
   CLARK VA, 1981, PSYCHIAT RES, V5, P171, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(81)90047-0
   COHEN S, 1985, HDB PSYCHOL HLTH
   COYNE JC, 1994, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V16, P267, DOI 10.1016/0163-8343(94)90006-X
   COYNE JC, 1995, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V17, P3, DOI 10.1016/0163-8343(94)00056-J
   Folkman S, 1988, MANUAL WAYS COPING Q
   FORD DE, 1988, J GEN INTERN MED, V3, P363, DOI 10.1007/BF02595795
   GOLDBERG DP, 1979, PSYCHOL MED, V9, P139
   GUARNACCIA PJ, 1989, SOC SCI MED, V29, P85, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(89)90131-7
   HAIR J, 1998, MULTIVARIATE DATA AN
   Hertzog C, 1990, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V2, P64, DOI [10.1037/ 1040-3590.2.1.64, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.2.1.64]
   JONESWEBB RJ, 1993, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V83, P240, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.83.2.240
   Katon W, 1996, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V53, P924
   KATON W, 1992, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V14, P237, DOI 10.1016/0163-8343(92)90094-Q
   KELINMAN A, 1985, CULTURE DEPRESSION S, P1
   Knight RG, 1997, BEHAV RES THER, V35, P373, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(96)00107-6
   LABOUVIE EW, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V88, P54, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.88.1.54
   MULROW CD, 1995, ANN INTERN MED, V122, P913
   MYERS JK, 1980, AM J PSYCHIAT, V137, P1081
   *NAT CTR HLTH STAT, 1985, PLAN OP HISP HLTH NU
   Olfson M, 2000, ARCH FAM MED, V9, P876, DOI 10.1001/archfami.9.9.876
   OMALLEY AS, 2000, J FAMILY PRACTICE, V49, P41
   PEREZSTABLE EJ, 1990, ARCH INTERN MED, V150, P1083, DOI 10.1001/archinte.150.5.1083
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   ROBERTS RE, 1980, PSYCHIAT RES, V2, P125, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(80)90069-4
   ROBERTS RE, 1989, J NERV MENT DIS, V177, P581, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198910000-00001
   ROBERTS RE, 1983, AM J PSYCHIAT, V140, P41
   Robins LN, 1999, DIAGNOSTIC INTERVIEW
   SARASON IG, 1978, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V46, P932, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.46.5.932
   Schaie K. W., 1985, HDB PSYCHOL AGING, P61
   SCHULBERG HC, 1985, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V42, P1164
   SCHULBERG HC, 1995, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V36, P129
   Simon G, 1996, PSYCHOSOM MED, V58, P481
   SPITZER RL, 1978, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V35, P773
   *SPSS, 1997, VERS 10 0 WIND
   Thomas JL, 2001, INT J PSYCHIAT MED, V31, P25
   THORSON JA, 1993, B PSYCHONOMIC SOC, V31, P577
   VONKORFF M, 1987, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V9, P235, DOI 10.1016/0163-8343(87)90078-8
   WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199206000-00002
   WEISSMAN MM, 1987, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V77, P445, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.77.4.445
   ZICH JM, 1990, INT J PSYCHIAT MED, V20, P259
NR 50
TC 8
BP 106
EP 115
PY 2004
VL 20
IS 2
DI 10.1027/1015-5759.20.2.106
GA 813RL
UT WOS:000220924100003
ER

PT J
AU DEMBER, WN
   BROOKS, J
AF DEMBER, WN
   BROOKS, J
TI A NEW INSTRUMENT FOR MEASURING OPTIMISM AND PESSIMISM - TEST RETEST
   RELIABILITY AND RELATIONS WITH HAPPINESS AND RELIGIOUS COMMITMENT
SO BULLETIN OF THE PSYCHONOMIC SOCIETY
J9 B PSYCHONOMIC SOC
LA English
DT Article
RP DEMBER, WN, UNIV CINCINNATI,DEPT PSYCHOL,CINCINNATI,OH 45221, USA.
CR ABRAMSON LY, 1978, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V87, P49, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.87.1.49
   CLONINGER CR, 1987, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V44, P573
   DEMBER WN, 1980, B PSYCHONOMIC SOC, V15, P321
   DEMBER WN, IN PRESS CURRENT PSY
   KAMEN LP, 1987, UNPUB EXPLANTORY STY
   KAMMANN R, 1979, NEW ZEAL PSYCHOL, V8, P1
   Matlin M. W., 1978, POLLYANNA PRINCIPLE
   PETERSON C, 1983, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V92, P96, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.92.1.96
   PETERSON C, 1982, COGNITIVE THER RES, V6, P287, DOI 10.1007/BF01173577
   PETERSON C, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P23, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.1.23
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.219
   ZULLOW HM, 1988, AM PSYCHOL, V43, P673, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.43.9.673
NR 12
TC 30
BP 365
EP 366
PY 1989
PD JUL
VL 27
IS 4
GA AC121
UT WOS:A1989AC12100021
ER

PT J
AU Remor, E
   Gomez, MA
   Carrobles, JA
AF Remor, Eduardo
   Amoros Gomez, Montserrat
   Antonio Carrobles, Jose
TI Effectiveness of a standardized group program intervention for the
   empowerment of strengths and personal resources
SO ANALES DE PSICOLOGIA
J9 AN PSICOL-SPAIN
LA Spanish
DT Article
C1 [Remor, Eduardo] Univ Autonoma Madrid, Dpto Psicol Biol & Salud, Fac Psicol, E-28049 Madrid, Spain.
RP Remor, E, Univ Autonoma Madrid, Dpto Psicol Biol & Salud, Fac Psicol, C Ivan Pavlov 6, E-28049 Madrid, Spain.
EM eduardo.remor@uam.es
DE Intervention; group; adults; empowerment; strengths
ID GENERALIZED OUTCOME EXPECTANCIES; PSYCHOMETRIC PROPERTIES; DISPOSITIONAL
   OPTIMISM; PERCEIVED STRESS; HEALTH; SCALE
AB The research aims to evaluate a manualized intervention group program for the empowerment of the psychological resources (PR) and personal strengths for adults, during a period of ten weeks. Different outcome variables was measured as outcome (mood states; PR; perceived stress; dispositional optimism; satisfaction with life; general mental health [depression, anxiety and insomnia, social dysfunction, somatic symptoms]; subjective health complaints). Quasi-experimental design was employed. For the sample A (n=22, Spanish healthy adults) the design was pre-intervention-post and a 3 months follow up, and sample B (n=14, Spanish multiple sclerosis patients) received the same design as sample A; sample C (n=24, Salvadorians healthy adults) design was pre-intervention-post with non-equivalent control group. The results showed a positive effect on mood before and after each session of the program for the three samples (p<.05). In addition, an intervention effect has been identified on the variables optimism, sense of humor, vitality, love anti satisfaction with life for Sample A. For Sample B an effect was shown in the variables self-control, social intelligence, stress and subjective health complaints. And for Sample C a greater effect has been shown for the experimental group in relation to the control group for the variables optimism, problems solving, and the global score of PR, and a decrease in stress, depression, and psychosomatic symptoms was shown as well. These results endorse the efficacy of the intervention program employed.
CR Atienza FL, 2000, PSICOTHEMA, V12, P314
   Cook TD, 1979, QUASIEXPERIMENTATION
   Eriksen HR, 1999, SCAND J PUBLIC HEALT, V27, P63, DOI 10.1177/14034948990270010401
   Ferrando PJ, 2002, PSICOTHEMA, V14, P673
   Harris AHS, 2006, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V62, P715, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20264
   Lobo A., 1996, CUESTIONARIO SALUD G
   Peterson C., 2006, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V1, P17, DOI [10.1080/17439760500372739, DOI 10.1080/17439760500372739]
   Remor E, 2006, SPAN J PSYCHOL, V9, P86
   Remor E., 2008, PSICOLOGIA POSITIVA, P191
   Remor E, 2006, AN PSICOL-SPAIN, V22, P37
   SCHEIER MF, 1987, J PERS, V55, P169, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1987.tb00434.x
   SCHEIER MF, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1024, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1024
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.219
   Seligman MEP, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P410, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.5.410
   Taylor SE, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P99, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.99
   TAYLOR SE, 1983, AM PSYCHOL, V38, P1161, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.38.11.1161
   Tomakowsky J, 2001, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V51, P577, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(01)00249-5
   Worthington Jr E. L., 2005, HDB FORGIVENESS, P321
NR 18
TC 0
BP 49
EP 57
PY 2010
PD JAN
VL 26
IS 1
GA 616DL
UT WOS:000279188700007
ER

PT J
AU Lambert, EG
   Altheimer, I
   Hogan, NL
   Barton-Bellessa, SM
AF Lambert, Eric G.
   Altheimer, Irshad
   Hogan, Nancy L.
   Barton-Bellessa, Shannon M.
TI CORRELATES OF CORRECTIONAL ORIENTATION IN A TREATMENT-ORIENTED PRISON A
   Partial Test of Person-Environment Fit Theory
SO CRIMINAL JUSTICE AND BEHAVIOR
J9 CRIM JUSTICE BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lambert, Eric G.; Altheimer, Irshad] Wayne State Univ, Dept Criminal Justice, Detroit, MI 48202 USA.
   [Hogan, Nancy L.] Ferris State Univ, Sch Criminal Justice, Big Rapids, MI 49307 USA.
   [Barton-Bellessa, Shannon M.] Indiana State Univ, Dept Criminol, Terre Haute, IN 47809 USA.
RP Lambert, EG, Wayne State Univ, Dept Criminal Justice, 3281 Fac Adm Bldg, Detroit, MI 48202 USA.
EM dz9258@wayne.edu
DE correctional staff; person-environment fit theory; support for
   treatment; support for punishment; role stress; organizational fairness;
   integration; life satisfaction; moral commitment
ID WORK-RELATED STRESS; ORGANIZATION FIT; PEOPLE; IMPACT; STAFF; OFFICERS;
   SUPPLEMENTARY; SOCIALIZATION; COMPLEMENTARY; EMBEDDEDNESS
AB This exploratory study examined several propositions of person-environment fit theory in an adult midwestern correctional facility oriented toward treatment. Special attention was given to the manner that person-organization fit influenced correctional staff outcomes. Drawing from the need-supply fit framework of person-environment fit theory, the authors predicted that correctional staff whose values and objectives were congruent with those of the institution would experience better outcomes than staff whose values and objectives were not congruent. The results generally supported these propositions. Staff who supported punishment had higher levels of role stress and work-family conflict, had lower levels of life satisfaction and moral commitment, and were more likely to perceive the organization as unfair. Conversely, correctional staff who were supportive of treatment perceived higher levels of integration and had higher moral commitment. These results suggest that efforts to increase value congruence between staff and the institution will improve outcomes among correctional staff.
CR Adkins CL, 1996, GROUP ORGAN MANAGE, V21, P439, DOI 10.1177/1059601196214005
   ADKINS CL, 1994, PERS PSYCHOL, V47, P593
   ALLEN NJ, 1990, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V63, P1
   Armstrong G. S., 2004, J CRIM JUST, V32, P577
   Bohen H. H., 1981, BALANCING JOBS FAMIL
   Bush J., 1993, OPTIONS COGNITIVE CH
   Cable DM, 2004, J APPL PSYCHOL, V89, P822, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.89.5.822
   CABLE DM, 1994, PERS PSYCHOL, V47, P317, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1994.tb01727.x
   Cable DM, 2001, PERS PSYCHOL, V54, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2001.tb00083.x
   Cable DM, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P875, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.875
   CAPLAN RD, 1987, J VOCAT BEHAV, V31, P248, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(87)90042-X
   Chatman J., 1989, ACAD MANAGE REV, V14, P333, DOI DOI 10.2307/258171
   CHATMAN JA, 1991, ADMIN SCI QUART, V36, P459, DOI 10.2307/2393204
   Cullen F. T., 1985, JUSTICE Q, V2, P505, DOI 10.1080/07418828500088711
   Dawis R. V., 1992, JOB SATISFACTION, P69
   Dowden C, 2004, J CRIM JUST, V32, P31, DOI 10.1016/j.jcrimjus.2003.10.003
   EDWARDS JR, 1991, INT REV IND ORG PSYC, V6, P282
   Edwards JR, 2006, J APPL PSYCHOL, V91, P802, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.91.4.802
   GRANOVETTER M, 1985, AM J SOCIOL, V91, P481, DOI 10.1086/228311
   GREENBERG J, 1990, J MANAGE, V16, P399, DOI 10.1177/014920639001600208
   GREENHAUS JH, 1985, ACAD MANAGE REV, V10, P76, DOI 10.2307/258214
   Hepburn J. R., 1993, JUSTICE Q, V10, P315, DOI 10.1080/07418829300091841
   HIGGINS C, 2006, POWER INFLUENCE ORG, P129
   HIGGINS CA, 1992, J ORGAN BEHAV, V13, P389, DOI 10.1002/job.4030130407
   HOLLAND JL, 1959, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V6, P35, DOI 10.1037/h0040767
   IVANCEVICH J. M., 1980, STRESS WORK MANAGERI
   JAROS SJ, 1993, ACAD MANAGE J, V36, P951, DOI 10.2307/256642
   JUDGE TA, 1992, HUMAN RESOURCES PLAN, V15, P47
   Jurik N. C., 1987, CRIM JUSTICE BEHAV, V24, P5
   Kahn R. L., 1964, ORG STRESS STUDIES R
   Kristof AL, 1996, PERS PSYCHOL, V49, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1996.tb01790.x
   LAMBERT E, 2010, RELATIONSHIP P UNPUB
   Lambert E, 2003, J CRIM JUST, V31, P155, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2352(02)00222-2
   LAMBERT E, 2009, J OFFENDER REHABILIT, V48, P504
   LAMBERT E, 2008, AM J CRIMINAL JUSTIC, V33, P85, DOI 10.1007/s12103-007-9026-7
   Lambert E., 2002, JUSTICE PROFESSIONAL, V15, P181, DOI 10.1080/08884310214022
   Lambert E., 2006, AM J CRIMINAL JUSTIC, V30, P227, DOI DOI 10.1007/BF02885893
   Lambert EG, 2004, PRISON J, V84, P208, DOI 10.1177/0032885504265078
   Lambert Eric, 2009, CRIMINAL JUSTICE REV, V34, P96
   LAMBERT N, 2010, RES NOTE ASS P UNPUB
   LEWIN K., 1938, CONCEPTUAL REPRESENT
   MILLER D, 1986, ADMIN SCI QUART, V31, P539, DOI 10.2307/2392963
   Mitchell TR, 2001, ACAD MANAGE J, V44, P1102, DOI 10.2307/3069391
   Mowday R.T., 1982, EMPLOYEE ORG LINKAGE
   MUCHINSKY PM, 1987, J VOCAT BEHAV, V31, P268, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(87)90043-1
   OREILLY CA, 1991, ACAD MANAGE J, V34, P487
   Palmer E. J., 2006, OFFENDING BEHAV PROG, P209, DOI 10.1002/9780470713341.ch7
   Paoline EA, 2006, PRISON J, V86, P182, DOI 10.1177/0032885506287819
   Parsons F., 1909, CHOOSING VOCATION
   Pastore A.L., 2009, SOURCEBOOK CRIMINAL
   Quinn R.P., 1979, 1977 QUALITY EMPLOYM
   Resick CJ, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P1446, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.5.1446
   Roberts BW, 2004, J PERS, V72, P89, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3506.2004.00257.x
   Robinson David, 1993, PRISON J, V73, P162, DOI 10.1177/0032855593073002003
   Ryan A. M., 2003, PERSONALITY WORK, P262
   Sabol W. J., 2009, PRISONERS 2008
   SCHNEIDER B, 1987, PERS PSYCHOL, V40, P437, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1987.tb00609.x
   Schneider B, 1995, PERS PSYCHOL, V48, P747, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1995.tb01780.x
   Sekiguchi T, 2004, OSAKA KEIDAI RONSHU, V54, P179
   Sekiguchi T., 2004, OSAKA KEIDAI RONSHU, V55, P177
   STOHR MK, 1992, J CRIM JUST, V20, P455, DOI 10.1016/0047-2352(92)90080-S
   Triplett R, 1996, J CRIM JUST, V24, P291, DOI 10.1016/0047-2352(96)00018-9
   VANVOORHIS P, 1991, J RES CRIME DELINQ, V28, P472, DOI 10.1177/0022427891028004007
   Weiner Y., 1982, ACAD MANAGE REV, V7, P418
   Wright K., 1997, JUSTICE Q, V14, P524
NR 65
TC 4
BP 453
EP 470
PY 2011
PD MAY
VL 38
IS 5
DI 10.1177/0093854811400716
GA 746WD
UT WOS:000289277900003
ER

PT J
AU Betancor, V
   Rodriguez, A
   Delgado, N
AF Betancor, Veronica
   Rodriguez, Armando
   Delgado, Naira
TI Stereotypes and emotional expression. When your face is angry you look
   competent and when your face is sad you look sociable
SO REVISTA DE PSICOLOGIA SOCIAL
J9 REV PSICOL SOC
LA Spanish
DT Article
C1 [Betancor, Veronica] Univ La Laguna, Fac Psicol, San Cristobal la Laguna 38205, Tenerife, Spain.
RP Betancor, V, Univ La Laguna, Fac Psicol, Campus Guajara, San Cristobal la Laguna 38205, Tenerife, Spain.
EM verbetan@ull.es; arguez@ull.es; ndelgado@ull.es
DE Facial emotion displays; gender; stereotypes; competence; sociability
ID FACIAL EXPRESSION; IMPRESSION-FORMATION; RECOGNITION; GENDER;
   INFORMATION; ATTENTION; IDENTITY
AB The aim of this research is to verify whether the attribution of stereotypic traits depends on the type of facial emotional expression that the individuals exhibit. 443 female participants had to attribute traits of competence and sociability to men and women expressing different basic emotions. The results showed that negative emotions, anger and disgust, were associated with competence, whereas fear, sadness and surprise were associated with sociability. Happiness did not present differences of attribution between these two dimensions. Furthermore, the gender of the target does not affect these associations between emotional expression and competence versus sociability.
CR ASCH SE, 1946, J ABNORMAL SOCIAL PS, V41, P1231
   Averill J., 1982, ANGER AGGRESSION ESS
   Balconi M, 2005, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V46, P467, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.2005.00478.x
   Betancor V, 2005, PSICOTHEMA, V17, P297
   Boehm SG, 2005, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V23, P153, DOI 10.1016/j.cogbrainres.2004.10.008
   Calder AJ, 2005, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V6, P641, DOI 10.1038/nrn1724
   Celani G, 1999, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V29, P57, DOI 10.1023/A:1025970600181
   Clark C., 1990, RES AGENDAS SOCIOLOG, P305
   Clark M. S., 1996, KNOWLEDGE STRUCTURES, P247
   Conway M, 1999, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V62, P291, DOI 10.2307/2695865
   Dovidio J. F., 2000, REDUCING PREJUDICE D, P137
   SMITH CA, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P813, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.4.813
   Fernandez-Dols J. M., 1999, SOCIAL CONTEXT NONVE, P242
   FISKE ST, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P889, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.6.889
   FISKE ST, 1990, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V23, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60317-2
   Fiske ST, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P878, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.878
   Gibson E. J., 1969, PRINCIPLES PERCEPTUA
   Guillaume F, 2005, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V22, P471, DOI 10.1016/j.cogbrainres.2004.10.009
   Hess U, 2000, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V24, P265, DOI 10.1023/A:1006623213355
   HUICI C, 1984, SOCIAL DIMENSION EUR, V2, P579
   Humphreys K, 2007, EXP BRAIN RES, V176, P356, DOI 10.1007/s00221-006-0621-5
   LABOTT SM, 1991, COGNITION EMOTION, V5, P397, DOI 10.1080/02699939108411050
   MUMMENDEY A, 1995, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P657, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420250605
   OOSTERHOF N, 2008, P NATL ACAD SCI US, V105
   Osgood C. E., 1957, MEASUREMENT MEANING
   Philippot P, 2005, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P517, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.269
   Plant EA, 2000, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V24, P81, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.2000.tb01024.x
   ROSENBER.S, 1968, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V9, P283, DOI 10.1037/h0026086
   FERNANDEZ-DOLS JM, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P1113, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.6.1113
   Russell JA, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.125.1.3
   SHAVER P, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1061, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.6.1061
   SKOWRONSKI JJ, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V105, P131, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.105.1.131
   Tiedens LZ, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P560, DOI 10.1177/0146167200267004
   Tottenham N., 2002, COGN NEUR SOC ANN M
   TRANEL D, 1988, NEUROLOGY, V38, P690
   Willis J, 2006, PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P592, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2006.01750.x
   Zebrowitz LA, 2005, SCIENCE, V308, P1565, DOI 10.1126/science.1114170
   Zebrowitz LA, 2006, SOC COGNITION, V24, P657, DOI 10.1521/soco.2006.24.5.657
NR 38
TC 0
BP 259
EP 270
PY 2010
PD OCT
VL 25
IS 3
GA 661UV
UT WOS:000282754800001
ER

PT J
AU Akin, A
AF Akin, Ahmet
TI The Relationships Between Internet Addiction, Subjective Vitality, and
   Subjective Happiness
SO CYBERPSYCHOLOGY BEHAVIOR AND SOCIAL NETWORKING
J9 CYBERPSYCH BEH SOC N
LA English
DT Article
C1 Sakarya Univ, Fac Educ, Dept Psychol Counseling & Guidance, TR-54300 Sakarya, Turkey.
RP Akin, A, Sakarya Univ, Fac Educ, Dept Psychol Counseling & Guidance, TR-54300 Sakarya, Turkey.
EM aakin@sakarya.edu.tr
ID AUTONOMOUS SELF-REGULATION; SUBSTANCE USE EXPERIENCE; COLLEGE-STUDENTS;
   LIFE-EVENTS; TAIWANESE ADOLESCENTS; SOCIAL ANXIETY; DISORDER;
   PERSONALITY; VALIDATION; DEPENDENCE
AB The aim of the present study is to examine the relationships between Internet addiction, subjective vitality, and subjective happiness. The participants were 328 university students who completed a questionnaire package that included the Online Cognition Scale, the Subjective Vitality Scale, and the Subjective Happiness Scale. According to the results, subjective vitality and subjective happiness were negatively predicted by Internet addiction. On the other hand, subjective happiness was positively predicted by subjective vitality. In addition, subjective vitality mediated the relationship between Internet addiction and subjective happiness. Results were discussed in light of the literature.
CR Akin A, 2011, 11 NAT PSYCH COUNS G
   Akin A, 2012, 4 WORLD C ED SCI BAR
   Armstrong L, 2000, INT J HUM-COMPUT ST, V53, P537, DOI 10.1006/ijhc.2000.0400
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Bayraktar F, 2007, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V10, P191, DOI 10.1089/cpb.2006.9969
   Bostic TJ, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V52, P313, DOI 10.1023/A:1007136110218
   Bricolo F, 2007, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V10, P789, DOI 10.1089/cpb.2007.9952
   Bryman A., 2004, SOCIAL RES METHODS
   Buzlu S., 2005, J DEPENDENCE, V<IT>6</IT>, P19
   Campbell A, 1981, SENSE WELL BEING AM
   Caplan SE, 2003, COMMUN RES, V30, P625, DOI 10.1177/0093650203257842
   Chou C, 2001, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V4, P573, DOI 10.1089/109493101753235160
   Chou C, 2000, COMPUT EDUC, V35, P65, DOI 10.1016/S0360-1315(00)00019-1
   Cummings JN, 2002, GROUP DYN-THEOR RES, V6, P78, DOI 10.1037//1089-2699.6.1.78
   Davis RA, 2002, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V5, P331, DOI 10.1089/109493102760275581
   Davis RA, 2001, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V17, P187, DOI 10.1016/S0747-5632(00)00041-8
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   Diener E, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P81, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00415
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   Doman MM, 2010, THESIS U LA VERNE
   Engelberg E, 2004, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V7, P41, DOI 10.1089/109493104322820101
   Erwin BA, 2004, J ANXIETY DISORD, V18, P629, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2003.08.002
   Extremera N., 2005, ANSIEDAD ESTRES, V11, P63
   Ferraro G, 2007, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V10, P170, DOI 10.1089/cpb.2006.9972
   Ghassemzadeh L, 2008, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V11, P731, DOI 10.1089/cpb.2007.0243
   Greenfield DN, 2000, CYBER PSYCHOL BEHAV, V5, P403
   Griffiths M, 2000, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V3, P211, DOI 10.1089/109493100316067
   HARDIE E, 2007, AUSTR J EMERGING TEC, V5, P34
   Huang YR, 2006, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V9, P571, DOI 10.1089/cpb.2006.9.571
   Huang Z, 2007, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V10, P805, DOI 10.1089/cpb.2007.9950
   Hur MH, 2006, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V9, P514, DOI 10.1089/cpb.2006.9.514
   Ko CH, 2005, J NERV MENT DIS, V193, P273, DOI 10.1097/01.nmd.00001583373.85150.57
   Ko CH, 2006, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V51, P887
   Kraut R, 2002, J SOC ISSUES, V58, P49, DOI 10.1111/1540-4560.00248
   Kraut R, 1998, AM PSYCHOL, V53, P1017, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.53.9.1017
   Kubey RW, 2001, J COMMUN, V51, P366, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-2466.2001.tb02885.x
   LARSON R, 1989, PSYCHOL REP, V64, P775
   Lee JY, 2007, AGING MENT HEALTH, V11, P57, DOI 10.1080/13607860600736265
   Lin JD, 2010, RES DEV DISABIL, V31, P1083, DOI 10.1016/j.ridd.2010.03.009
   Lin MP, 2008, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V11, P451, DOI 10.1089/cpb.2007.0121
   Lin SSJ, 2002, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V18, P411, DOI 10.1016/S0747-5632(01)00056-5
   Lochman J. E., 2002, J PRIM PREV, V23, P49, DOI 10.1023/A:1016591216363
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1006824100041
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   Lyubomirsky S, 1998, MOTIV EMOTION, V22, P155, DOI 10.1023/A:1021396422190
   Lyubomirsky S, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P239, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.239
   Matlin MW, 1979, J PERS ASSESS, V43, P411
   Moody EJ, 2001, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V4, P393, DOI 10.1089/109493101300210303
   Morahan-Martin J, 1999, Cyberpsychol Behav, V2, P431, DOI 10.1089/cpb.1999.2.431
   Morahan-Martin J, 2000, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V16, P13, DOI 10.1016/S0747-5632(99)00049-7
   Nalwa K, 2003, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V6, P653, DOI 10.1089/109493103322725441
   Niemiec CP, 2006, J ADOLESCENCE, V29, P761, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2005.11.009
   Niemiec CP, 2010, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V5, P122, DOI 10.1080/17439760903569162
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   Ryan RM, 1997, J PERS, V65, P529, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1997.tb00326.x
   Seidlitz L, 1997, J RES PERS, V31, P240, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1997.2184
   Shapira NA, 2003, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V17, P207, DOI 10.1002/da.10094
   Shepherd RM, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V39, P949, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.04.001
   Sobel ME, 1982, SOCIOL METHODOL, P290
   Suh E, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P482, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.482
   Treuer T, 2001, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V66, P283, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(00)00261-5
   Weiser EB, 2001, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V4, P723, DOI 10.1089/109493101753376678
   Whang LSM, 2003, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V6, P143, DOI 10.1089/109493103321640338
   Widyanto L, 2004, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V7, P443, DOI 10.1089/cpb.2004.7.443
   Wolfradt U, 2001, J EDUC COMPUT RES, V24, P13
   Yang CK, 2001, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V104, P217, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2001.00197.x
   Yao-Guo G, 2006, CHINESE J CLIN PSYCH, V14, P153
   Yen JY, 2007, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V41, P93, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2007.02.002
   Yen JY, 2007, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V10, P323, DOI 10.1089/cpb.2006.9948
   Younes MS, 2011, WORLD J SPORT SCI, V4, P90
   Young KS, 1998, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V1, P237, DOI DOI 10.1089/CPB.1998.1.237
   Young KS, 1998, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V1, P25, DOI 10.1089/cpb.1998.1.25
   Yuen CN, 2004, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V7, P379, DOI 10.1089/cpb.2004.7.379
NR 73
TC 0
BP 404
EP 410
PY 2012
PD AUG
VL 15
IS 8
DI 10.1089/cyber.2011.0609
GA 993NA
UT WOS:000307865200005
ER

PT J
AU Lue, BH
   Chen, LJ
   Wu, SC
AF Lue, Bee-Horng
   Chen, Liang-Ju
   Wu, Shwu-Chong
TI Health, financial stresses, and life satisfaction affecting late-life
   depression among older adults: a nationwide, longitudinal survey in
   Taiwan
SO ARCHIVES OF GERONTOLOGY AND GERIATRICS
J9 ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Chen, Liang-Ju; Wu, Shwu-Chong] Natl Taiwan Univ, Coll Publ Hlth, Inst Hlth Policy & Management, Taipei 100, Taiwan.
   [Lue, Bee-Horng] Natl Taiwan Univ, Coll Med, Taipei 100, Taiwan.
   [Lue, Bee-Horng] Natl Taiwan Univ Hosp, Dept Family Med, Taipei 100, Taiwan.
RP Wu, SC, Natl Taiwan Univ, Coll Publ Hlth, Inst Hlth Policy & Management, 6F,17 Xu Zhou Rd, Taipei 100, Taiwan.
EM suewu@ntu.edu.tw
DE Depression; Stress; Life satisfaction of elderly; Longitudinal survey;
   Taiwan
ID SOCIAL SUPPORT; MAJOR DEPRESSION; CHRONIC DISEASES; SHORT-FORM; CES-D;
   SYMPTOMS; COMMUNITY; POPULATION; SCALE; AGE
AB The purpose of this study was to determine the incidence of depression in late life and to explore associated risk factors among Taiwanese elderly. The analyses were based on nationally representative data from the Survey of Health and Living Status of the Elderly in 1999 and 2003. A total of 1,487 respondents aged 65 years and older who completed the 10-item Center for Epidemiological Survey Depression (CES-D) scale in these two surveys and without depression in 1999 were included in the final analyses. Depression was defined as a CES-D score equal to or greater than 10. The independent variables included sociodemographic characteristics, occurrence of new diseases, social support, perceived health and financial stresses, life satisfaction, and functional condition. The incidence rate of depression over 4 years was 19.7%. Multivariate regression analyses revealed that women who perceived greater health or financial stress and who had greater life dissatisfaction or worsened functional condition were more likely to suffer depression. These findings imply that healthcare programs for older adults should include cognitive and behavioral interventions in order to prevent the development of depression in late life. (C) 2010 Elsevier Ireland Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR ANDRESEN EM, 1994, AM J PREV MED, V10, P77
   Beekman ATF, 1995, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V36, P65, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(95)00061-5
   Berkman Lisa F., 1992, P196
   Bisschop MI, 2004, SOC SCI MED, V59, P721, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2003.11.038
   Bisschop MI, 2004, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V57, P187, DOI 10.1016/j.jclinepi.2003.01.001
   BLAZER D, 1991, J GERONTOL, V46, pM210
   Blazer D. G., 2003, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V58, pM249
   BLAZER D, 1988, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V45, P1078
   Boey KW, 1999, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V14, P608, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1166(199908)14:8<608::AID-GPS991>3.0.CO;2-Z
   Brummett BH, 2000, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V61, P41, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(99)00191-3
   Chi I, 2001, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V52, P231
   Chiu HC, 2005, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V20, P635, DOI 10.1002/gps.1292
   COBB S, 1976, PSYCHOSOM MED, V38, P300
   Cohen S., 1985, SOCIAL SUPPORT HLTH
   Collins AL, 2008, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V63, pP321
   *COUNC EC PLANN D, 2008, POP PROJ TAIW AR 200
   Cuijpers P, 2002, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V72, P227, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(01)00413-X
   Fiske A, 2003, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V58, pP320
   Fiske A, 2009, ANNU REV CLIN PSYCHO, V5, P363, DOI 10.1146/annurev.clinpsy.032408.153621
   Garnefski N, 2006, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V40, P1659, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.12.009
   Glei DA, 2005, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V34, P864, DOI 10.1093/ije/dyi049
   Hybels CF, 2001, GERONTOLOGIST, V41, P357
   Irwin M, 1999, ARCH INTERN MED, V159, P1701, DOI 10.1001/archinte.159.15.1701
   KATZ S, 1963, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V185, P914
   Kendler KS, 2006, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V63, P1113, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.63.10.1113
   Kohout F J, 1993, J Aging Health, V5, P179, DOI 10.1177/089826439300500202
   KRAUSE N, 1990, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V30, P37, DOI 10.2190/CY26-XCKW-WY1V-VGK3
   Krause N, 1992, Int Psychogeriatr, V4 Suppl 2, P185
   Krause N., 1991, J GERONTOL, V48, P282
   LAWTON MP, 1969, GERONTOLOGIST, V9, P179
   MCCALLUM J, 1995, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V50, pS182
   Melendez JC, 2009, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V48, P291, DOI 10.1016/j.archger.2008.02.008
   Mojtabai R, 2004, PSYCHOL MED, V34, P623, DOI 10.1017/S0033291703001764
   Nolen-Hoeksema S, 2002, PSYCHOL AGING, V17, P116, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.17.1.116
   Ofstedal MB, 1999, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V54, pS291
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Seplaki CL, 2006, SOC SCI MED, V62, P3121, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2005.11.059
   SHROUT PE, 1989, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V42, P69, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(89)90027-9
   Wu SC, 1997, HLTH CARE ELDERLY TA
   Zimmer Z, 2005, SOC SCI MED, V60, P457, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2004.06.006
NR 40
TC 14
BP S34
EP S38
PY 2010
PD FEB
VL 50
GA 559XR
UT WOS:000274865000009
ER

PT J
AU Schkade, DA
   Kahneman, D
AF Schkade, DA
   Kahneman, D
TI Does living in California make people happy? A focusing illusion in
   judgments of life satisfaction
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCE
J9 PSYCHOL SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Texas, Dept Management, Austin, TX 78712 USA.
   Princeton Univ, Woodrow Wilson Sch Publ Affairs, Princeton, NJ 08544 USA.
RP Schkade, DA, Univ Texas, Dept Management, Austin, TX 78712 USA.
EM schkade@mail.utexas.edu
ID HAPPINESS
AB Large samples of students in the Mid,vest and in Southern California rated satisfaction with life overall as well as,with various aspects of life, for either themselves or someone similar to themselves in one of the two regions. Self-reported overall life satisfaction was the same in both regions, bur participants who rated a similar other expected Californians to be more satisfied than Midwesterners. Climate-related aspects were rated as more important for someone living in another region than for someone in one's own region. Mediation analyses showed that satisfaction,with climate and with cultural opportunities accounted for the higher overall life satisfaction predicted for Californians. Judgments of life satisfaction in a different location are susceptible to a focusing illusion: Easily observed and distinctive differences between locations are given more weight in such judgements than they will have in reality.
CR BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   Brickman PD, 1971, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE, P287
   Diener E, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P181, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00354.x
   FISCHHOFF B, 1978, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V4, P330, DOI 10.1037//0096-1523.4.2.330
   GILBERT DT, IN PRESS FEELING THI
   GILBERT DT, IN PRESS J PERSONALI
   Headey B., 1992, UNDERSTANDING HAPPIN
   KAHNEMAN D, 1984, AM PSYCHOL, V39, P341, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.39.4.341
   Loewenstein George, 1997, ENV ETHICS BEHAV, P52
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   Schwarz N., 1996, COGNITION COMMUNICAT
   Silver R. L., 1982, THESIS NW U EVANSTON
   Suh E, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P1091, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.5.842
   TAYLOR SE, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P193, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.2.193
   TVERSKY A, 1994, PSYCHOL REV, V101, P547, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.101.4.547
   Weinstein N. D., 1982, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V2, P87, DOI 10.1016/S0272-4944(82)80041-8
NR 17
TC 232
BP 340
EP 346
PY 1998
PD SEP
VL 9
IS 5
DI 10.1111/1467-9280.00066
GA 132UT
UT WOS:000076649300002
ER

PT J
AU Platt, T
   Ruch, W
AF Platt, Tracey
   Ruch, Willibald
TI The emotions of gelotophobes: Shameful, fearful, and joyless?
SO HUMOR-INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF HUMOR RESEARCH
J9 HUMOR
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Platt, Tracey] Univ Hull, Kingston Upon Hull HU6 7RX, N Humberside, England.
   Univ Zurich, CH-8006 Zurich, Switzerland.
RP Platt, T, Univ Hull, Kingston Upon Hull HU6 7RX, N Humberside, England.
DE Amusement; emotion; fear; gelotophobia; joy; shame
ID BASIC EMOTIONS
AB The present research examines the hypothesis that the fear of being laughed at is related to three emotions: shame, fear, and (low) joy. In two self-report studies the participants (N = 234, N = 102)filled in the GELOPH (Ruch and Titze 1998) for the assessment of the level of gelotophobia and the Anchor Que question form (Ekman 2007) measuring five parameters (latency, maximal intensity, duration, expression, and intensity during a typical week) of emotions. Across both studies gelotophobes reported that their maximal experience of shame was of a higher intensity and longer duration, also they reported experiencing shame more frequently during a typical week. Their maximal experience of happiness was less intense, and it took longer for these intense feeling to develop lasting for shorter periods of time. Gelotophobia was also positively related to intensity, duration, and intensity experienced during a typical week of fear. Among individuals with a higher prevalence of shame, compared to happiness, approximately 50% were gelotophobes. Gelotophobia is notably related to the interplay of three emotions fear, shame and the low disposition to happiness. This dynamic is a new, yet equally plausible explanation for the onset. of gelotophobia.
CR Averill J. R., 1992, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, P1
   Davidson RJ, 2001, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V935, P191
   Ekman P., 1982, EMOTION HUMAN FACE, P39
   EKMAN P, 1989, ANCHOR QUE EMO UNPUB
   Ekman P., 2007, EMOTIONS REVEALED RE
   EKMAN P, 1992, COGNITION EMOTION, V6, P169, DOI 10.1080/02699939208411068
   Ekman P., 1975, UNMASKING FACE
   Frijda N. H., 1986, EMOTIONS
   Izard CE, 1991, PSYCHOL EMOTIONS
   KELTNER D, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P441, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.68.3.441
   Nathanson D. L., 1992, SHAME PRIDE AFFECT S
   ORTONY A, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P315, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.97.3.315
   Platt T, 2008, HUMOR, V21, P105, DOI 10.1515/HUMOR.2008.005
   PROYER RT, HUMOR INT J IN PRESS
   Ruch W, 2008, SWISS J PSYCHOL, V67, P19, DOI 10.1024/1421-0185.67.1.19
   RUCH W, 1998, GELOPH 46 UNPUB
   Ruch W, 2008, HUMOR, V21, P47, DOI 10.1515/HUMOR.2008.002
   SCHEFF TJ, 2003, SYMB INTERACT, V26, P39
   Shaver P., 2001, EMOTIONS SOCIAL PSYC, P26
   Tangney J. P., 2002, SHAME GUILT
   Titze M., 1995, HEILENDE KRAFT LACHE
   Tomkins Silvan S., 1963, AFFECT IMAGERY CONSC, V2
   Weiner B., 1984, EMOTIONS COGNITION B, P167
NR 23
TC 17
BP 91
EP 110
PY 2009
VL 22
IS 1-2
DI 10.1515/HUMR.2009.005
GA 431AP
UT WOS:000265034000005
ER

PT J
AU Elgar, FJ
   Craig, W
   Trites, SJ
AF Elgar, Frank J.
   Craig, Wendy
   Trites, Stephen J.
TI Family Dinners, Communication, and Mental Health in Canadian Adolescents
SO JOURNAL OF ADOLESCENT HEALTH
J9 J ADOLESCENT HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Elgar, Frank J.] McGill Univ, Inst Hlth & Social Policy, Montreal, PQ H3A 1A3, Canada.
   [Elgar, Frank J.] McGill Univ, Douglas Mental Hlth Univ Inst, Montreal, PQ H3A 1A3, Canada.
   [Craig, Wendy] Queens Univ, Dept Psychol, Kingston, ON K7L 3N6, Canada.
   [Trites, Stephen J.] Queens Univ, Sch Kinesiol & Hlth Studies, Kingston, ON, Canada.
RP Elgar, FJ, McGill Univ, Inst Hlth & Social Policy, 1130 Pine Ave West, Montreal, PQ H3A 1A3, Canada.
EM frank.elgar@mcgill.ca
DE Family; Family relations; Family characteristics; Mental health;
   Parenting; Parent-child relations; Adolescence
ID FREQUENCY; BEHAVIORS; MEALS; SPSS
AB Purpose: To examine the association between the frequency of family dinners and positive and negative dimensions of mental health in adolescents and to determine whether this association is explained by the quality of communication between adolescents and parents.
   Methods: A community sample of 26,069 adolescents (aged 11 to 15 years) participated in the 2010 Canadian Health Behaviour of School-aged Children study. Adolescents gave self-report data on the weekly frequency of family dinners, ease of parent-adolescent communication, and five dimensions of mental health (internalizing and externalizing problems, emotional well-being, prosocial behavior, and life satisfaction). Regression analyses tested relations between family dinners, parent-adolescent communication, and mental health.
   Results: The frequency of family dinners negatively related to internalizing and externalizing symptoms and positively related to emotional well-being, prosocial behavior, and life satisfaction. These associations did not interact with differences in gender, grade level, or family affluence. However, hierarchical regression analyses found that these associations were partially mediated by differences in parent-adolescent communication, which explained 13% to 30% of the effect of family dinners on mental health, depending on the outcome.
   Conclusions: These findings, though correlational, revealed a dose-response association between the frequency of family dinners and positive and negative dimensions of adolescent mental health. The ease of communication between parents and adolescents accounted for some of this association. (C) 2013 Society for Adolescent Health and Medicine. All rights reserved.
CR Baumrind D., 1991, J EARLY ADOLESC, V11, P56, DOI DOI 10.1177/0272431691111004
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   Currie C, 2008, SOC SCI MED, V66, P1429, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2007.11.024
   Eisenberg ME, 2008, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V43, P151, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2008.01.019
   Eisenberg ME, 2004, ARCH PEDIAT ADOL MED, V158, P792, DOI 10.1001/archpedi.158.8.792
   Fiese BH, 2008, SOCIAL POLICY REPORT, V12, P1
   Freeman J, 2012, HLTH CANADAS YOUNG P, P11
   Fulkerson JA, 2006, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V39, P337, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2005.12.026
   Fulkerson JA, 2010, J FAM PSYCHOL, V24, P261, DOI 10.1037/a0019311
   Hayes AF, 2009, BEHAV RES METHODS, V41, P924, DOI 10.3758/BRM.41.3.924
   National Center on Addiction and Substance Abuse at Columbia University, IMP FAM DINN
   NOLENHOEKSEMA S, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P424, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.115.3.424
   Preacher KJ, 2004, BEHAV RES METH INS C, V36, P717, DOI 10.3758/BF03206553
   Repetti RL, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P330, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.2.330
   Sen B, 2010, J ADOLESCENCE, V33, P187, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2009.03.011
   Torsheim T, 2004, SOC SCI MED, V59, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2003.09.032
   Weinstein M, 2005, SURPRISING POWER FAM
   White J, 2010, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V15, P526, DOI 10.1177/1359105309355337
   White J, 2012, HEALTH EDUC RES, V27, P46, DOI 10.1093/her/cyr067
NR 19
TC 0
BP 433
EP 438
PY 2013
PD APR
VL 52
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2012.07.012
GA 114HE
UT WOS:000316730900009
ER

PT J
AU Laicardi, C
   Baldassarri, F
   Artistico, D
AF Laicardi, C
   Baldassarri, F
   Artistico, D
TI Unidimensionality of life satisfaction and its relation to social
   desirability: A confirmatory study of a short form of the life
   satisfaction scale
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL REPORTS
J9 PSYCHOL REP
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Rome La Sapienza, Dept Dev & Social Psychol, Rome, Italy.
   Univ Rome La Sapienza, Dept Psychol, Rome, Italy.
RP Laicardi, C, Via Marsi 78, I-00185 Rome, Italy.
ID EXTRAVERSION; NEUROTICISM; VERSION; PEOPLE; SWLS; HOME; SEX; AGE
AB This study investigated construct validity of a short version of the Life Satisfaction in the Elderly Scale developed from an exploratory factor analysis in 1990 of the original version of Salamon and Conte's Life Satisfaction scale. First, a confirmatory factor analysis (maximum likelihood method) was conducted on 149 adult and elderly Italians to assess whether the latent variable of the Life Satisfaction Shore Form scale was adequately represented by one factor. Analysis showed a good fit for the proposed unidimensional model, the items achieved good internal consistency on the scale, and no ape differences arose in the score for the Life Satisfaction factor. Second, the correlations between the items measuring Life Satisfaction and the Eysenck 1985 Lie scale indicated that the items on the Life Satisfaction Short Form are largely independent of social desirability for younger and older adults.
CR ARRINDELL WA, 1991, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V12, P117, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(91)90094-R
   Arrindell WA, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V26, P815, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00180-9
   Bowling A, 1996, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V11, P1077, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1166(199612)11:12<1077::AID-GPS466>3.0.CO;2-D
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   Clark LA, 1995, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V7, P309, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.7.3.309
   CONE JD, 1985, J GERONTOL, V40, P1
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   Delin CR, 1995, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V81, P944
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dienner E., 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105
   EBERSOLE P, 1989, J PSYCHOL, V123, P305
   EYSENCK SBG, 1985, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V6, P21, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(85)90026-1
   Ferring D, 1997, Z ENTWICKL PADAGOGIS, V29, P83
   Ferring D., 1997, PSYCHOL BEITR, V39, P236
   HEAVEN PCL, 1989, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V10, P489, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(89)90029-9
   HONG SM, 1993, PSYCHOL REP, V72, P95
   HONG SM, 1994, PSYCHOL REP, V74, P99
   Huebner ES, 1998, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V16, P118, DOI 10.1177/073428299801600202
   Joreskog K. G., 1988, LISREL 7 GUIDE PROGR
   Joreskog K.G., 1993, LISREL 8 USERS REFER
   Kline P., 1996, MANUALE PSICOMETRIA
   Kovach SS, 1996, J SOC PERS RELAT, V13, P627, DOI 10.1177/0265407596134009
   LAICARDI C, 1990, COMUNICAZIONI PSICOL, V4, P44
   MCCULLOCH BJ, 1997, HDB WOMEN AGING, P164
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   Okun M. A., 1987, J APPLIED GERONTOLOG, V6, P95, DOI 10.1177/073346488700600108
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   SALAMON MJ, 1984, LIFE SATISFACTION EL
   SanMartini P, 1996, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V21, P877
   SUGIYAMA Y, 1984, JAPANESE PSYCHOL REV, V27, P317
   Ullman J. B., 1996, USING MULTIVARIATE S, P709
NR 33
TC 0
BP 253
EP 261
PY 2001
PD FEB
VL 88
IS 1
GA 414GB
UT WOS:000167656900036
ER

PT J
AU Galinha, IC
   Pereira, CR
   Esteves, FG
AF Galinha, Iolanda Costa
   Pereira, Cicero Roberto
   Esteves, Francisco Gomes
TI Confirmatory Factor Analysis and Temporal Invariance of the Positive and
   Negative Affect Schedule (PANAS)
SO PSICOLOGIA-REFLEXAO E CRITICA
J9 PSICOL-REFLEX CRIT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Galinha, Iolanda Costa] Univ Autonoma Lisboa, Lisbon, Portugal.
   [Galinha, Iolanda Costa; Esteves, Francisco Gomes] Inst Univ Lisboa, CIS Ctr Psychol Res & Social Intervent, Lisbon, Distrito De Lis, Portugal.
   [Pereira, Cicero Roberto] Inst Ciencias Sociais, Lisbon, Distrito De Lis, Portugal.
   [Esteves, Francisco Gomes] Mid Sweden Univ, Ostersund, Sweden.
RP Galinha, IC, R Cruz de Sta Apolonia,64,3 Dt, P-1100188 Lisbon, Portugal.
EM iolandag@yahoo.com
DE PANAS; Positive and Negative Affect; confirmatory factor analysis;
   temporal invariance
ID CONSTRUCT-VALIDITY; SAMPLE; INDEPENDENCE; STATES; MOOD
AB This paper analyzes the structure and the temporal invariance of the Portuguese version of the Positive and Negative Affect Schedule. Previous studies are not consensual whether PANAS measures two or three affect factors and whether such factors are independent or correlated. In order to fill in this gap, we compared the original PANAS, as an independent bi-dimensional structure, with several other alternative structures. Two hundred forty five university students and professional trainees answered the questionnaire in two distinct moments with a two month interval. The model of PANAS with a structure of two independent factors, Positive Affect (PA) and Negative Affect (NA), as proposed by the authors of the scale, was tested. However, the best model consisted of two independent factors, PA and NA, with the cross-loading of the item "excited" between PA and NA, and specified error correlations between the same categories of emotions. Another gap in the literature is the temporal invariance analysis of the PANAS. This paper assesses the temporal invariance of the scale, using the structural equation modeling analysis. Although it was used in its state form version, the PANAS scale showed temporal stability in a two month interval.
CR Bagozzi RP, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P641
   Billings DW, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P131, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.1.131
   Bollen K. A., 1989, STRUCTURAL EQUATIONS
   Crawford JR, 2004, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V43, P245, DOI 10.1348/0144665031752934
   Crocker PRE, 1997, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V19, P91
   Cummins R., 2002, UNIVERSALITY SUBJECT, P7
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   Diener E, 2009, S AFR J PSYCHOL, V39, P391
   Galinha I., 2005, ANAL PSICOL, V23, P219
   Gaudreau P, 2006, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V22, P240, DOI 10.1027/1015-5759.22.4.240
   Green DP, 1999, PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P304, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00158
   Headey B, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V79, P369, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-5381-2
   KERCHER K, 1992, RES AGING, V14, P131, DOI 10.1177/0164027592142001
   Killgore WDS, 2000, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V90, P147, DOI 10.2466/PMS.90.1.147-152
   Mackinnon A, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V27, P405, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00251-7
   Mehrabian A, 1997, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V19, P331, DOI 10.1007/BF02229025
   Reich JW, 2001, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V20, P99, DOI 10.1521/jscp.20.1.99.22255
   Russell JA, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.125.1.3
   Tellegen A, 1999, PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P297, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00157
   Terracciano A, 2003, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V19, P131, DOI 10.1027//1015-5759.19.2.131
   Tuccitto DE, 2010, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V70, P125, DOI 10.1177/0013164409344522
   WATSON D, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P465, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.96.3.465
   Watson D, 1997, J PERS ASSESS, V68, P267, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6802_4
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   West S. G., 2012, HDB STRUCTURAL EQUAT, P209
   ZEVON MA, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P111, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.43.1.111
NR 26
TC 0
BP 671
EP 679
PY 2013
VL 26
IS 4
GA AA1WQ
UT WOS:000330887100007
ER

PT J
AU Kemp, BJ
   Kahan, JS
   Krause, JS
   Adkins, RH
   Nava, G
AF Kemp, BJ
   Kahan, JS
   Krause, JS
   Adkins, RH
   Nava, G
TI Treatment of major depression in individuals with spinal cord injury
SO JOURNAL OF SPINAL CORD MEDICINE
J9 J SPINAL CORD MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 Rancho Los Amigos Natl Rehabil Ctr, Rehabil Res & Training Ctr Aging Spinal Cord Inju, Downey, CA 90242 USA.
   Med Univ S Carolina, Charleston, SC 29425 USA.
RP Kemp, BJ, Rancho Los Amigos Natl Rehabil Ctr, Rehabil Res & Training Ctr Aging Spinal Cord Inju, 7601 E Imperial Highway,800 W Annex, Downey, CA 90242 USA.
EM bkemp@uci.edu
DE depression; antidepressants; spinal cord injuries; cognitive-behavioral
   therapy; rehabilitation; community activities; life satisfaction
ID SOCIAL SUPPORT; COMMUNITY; SYMPTOMS; SAMPLE
AB Objective: This study evaluated the effects of treating,major depression in individuals with spinal cord injury (SCI), focusing on the degree of improvement and correlated changes that could be expected in 6 months of treatment.
   Design: A pretreatment-posttreatment design was used. Random assignment to a nontreatment group could not be implemented ethically. Therefore, this study compared participants who declined treatment to persons who accepted treatment over a 24-month period.
   Setting and Participants: Participants were outpatients of a large urban rehabilitation center in southern California. Twenty-eight participants who accepted treatment were assigned to a treatment group; 15 individuals who declined treatment were assigned to a nontreatment group. The age of the participants ranged from 20 to 74 years. Varying levels of SCI dysfunction were represented.
   Interventions: A 6-month combination of psychotherapy and antidepressant medication
   Outcome Measures: A depression inventory, a community activities checklist, and a life satisfaction scale
   Results: A significant (P < 0.001) 57% reduction in depressive symptoms occurred in the treatment group, whereas there was no significant change in the nontreatment group. At the end of 6 months, 30% of participants had no depression, 42% had minor depression, and 29% still had major depression, but to a lesser degree. Community activities increased significantly over the treatment period, as did life satisfaction.
   Conclusion: The results suggest that depression is treatable in this population, although 6 months may not be sufficient to reach maximum benefit in all cases. This study further identified obstacles that limited the ability to, randomize participants into treatment arms and made it difficult to deliver services to all those in need. Complications related to SCI, such as difficulties in transportation, likely restrict the ability to implement needed services to many individuals with SCI.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1995, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Cairns DM, 1996, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V77, P329, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(96)90079-9
   Consortium for spinal cord medicine, 1998, DEPR FOLL SPIN CORD
   Craig A, 1998, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V32, P112, DOI 10.3109/00048679809062717
   *CRAIG HOSP, 1995, AG SPIN CORD INJ DEV
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   FRIEDHOFF AJ, 1994, DIAGNOSIS TREATMENT, P493
   FUHRER MJ, 1993, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V74, P255
   GALLAGHERTHOMPSON D, 1994, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V62, P543, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.62.3.543
   HAMILTON M, 1960, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V23, P56, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.23.1.56
   HUBBLE MA, 1999, HEART SOUL CHANGE WO, P23
   Hybels CF, 2001, GERONTOLOGIST, V41, P357
   Judd LL, 1996, AM J PSYCHIAT, V153, P1411
   Kemp B.J., 2001, TOP SPINAL CORD INJU, V6, P116
   KEMP BJ, 1995, J GERIATR PSYCH NEUR, V8, P162
   King C, 1999, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V38, P5, DOI 10.1348/014466599162629
   Krause JS, 1997, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V78, P815, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(97)90193-3
   Krause JS, 1999, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V44, P354, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.44.4.354
   Krause JS, 2000, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V81, P1099, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2000.7167
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   MCCOLL MA, 1994, PARAPLEGIA, V32, P261
   RINTALA DH, 1992, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V37, P155, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.37.3.155
   ROBINS LN, 1984, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V41, P949
   SCHULZ R, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1162, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.5.1162
   YOST EB, 1986, GROUP CIGNITIVE THER
NR 25
TC 29
BP 22
EP 28
PY 2004
VL 27
IS 1
GA 779QT
UT WOS:000189312200004
ER

PT J
AU de la Croix, D
AF de la Croix, D
TI Growth and the relativity of satisfaction
SO MATHEMATICAL SOCIAL SCIENCES
J9 MATH SOC SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 Natl Fund Sci Res, B-1348 Louvain, Belgium.
   Catholic Univ Louvain, B-1348 Louvain, Belgium.
RP de la Croix, D, Natl Fund Sci Res, Pl Montesquieu 3, B-1348 Louvain, Belgium.
DE consumption; social norms; modified golden rule; habit formation;
   optimal taxation
ID HAPPINESS; INCOME; CONSUMPTION; QUALITY; WAGES; TESTS
AB We extend Ramsey's model to be in accordance with the facts that self-reported levels of satisfaction are almost unrelated to economic prosperity, both across countries and across time. We assume that things are judged by the extent to which they depart from social norms. Norms are based on the past experience of agents. A special case is when norms are built on the basis of the best previous experience. Agents do not internalize their own effect on social norms and the competitive equilibrium is sub-optimal. The dynamics display oscillations and a slow speed of adjustment or path dependency. An optimal solution can be decentralized by a planner by means of capital taxation along the adjustment path. Finally, fiscal policy is shown to display substantial transitory effects. (C) 1998 Elsevier Science B.V. All rights reserved.
CR ABEL AB, 1990, AM ECON REV, V80, P38
   Argyle M, 1987, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   Barro R. J., 1995, EC GROWTH
   Becker Gary S., 1996, ACCOUNTING TASTES
   Blanchard O., 1989, LECT MACROECONOMICS
   BOSKIN MJ, 1978, Q J ECON, V92, P589, DOI 10.2307/1883177
   BOUCEKKINE R, 1995, J ECON DYN CONTROL, V19, P711, DOI 10.1016/0165-1889(94)00800-W
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   CAMPBELL J, 1995, FORCE HABITS CONSUMP
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   Cass D., 1965, REV ECON STUD, V32, P233, DOI 10.2307/2295827
   Clark AE, 1996, J PUBLIC ECON, V61, P359, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(95)01564-7
   DELACROIX D, 1996, ECON LETT, V51, P89
   DELACROIX D, 1997, IN PRESS J EC DYNAMI
   delaCroix D, 1996, EUR ECON REV, V40, P429, DOI 10.1016/0014-2921(95)00026-7
   Duesenberry J. S., 1949, INCOME SAVING THEORY
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Elster J., 1979, STUDIES RATIONALITY
   European Commission, EUR
   FERBER R, 1973, J ECON LIT, V11, P1303
   FERSON WE, 1991, J FINANC ECON, V29, P199, DOI 10.1016/0304-405X(91)90002-2
   FRANK RH, 1989, AM ECON REV, V79, P80
   FRANK RH, 1993, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V21, P251, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(93)90052-Q
   HAIRAULT JO, 1995, EFFECTIVENESS AUTOMA
   HELSON H, 1964, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE
   King R., 1990, PRODUCTION GROWTH BU
   KOTOWITZ Y, 1974, J PUBLIC ECON, V3, P112
   Laffargue Jean-Pierre, 1990, ANN EC STAT, V17, P97
   LAYARD R, 1980, ECON J, V90, P737, DOI 10.2307/2231740
   Lucas Jr Robert E., 1987, MODELS BUSINESS CYCL
   MICHALOS AC, 1980, SOC INDIC RES, V8, P385, DOI 10.1007/BF00461152
   Michel P., 1995, ENVIRON RESOUR ECON, V6, P279
   Ng Y. K., 1978, KYKLOS, V31, P575, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6435.1978.tb00660.x
   NG YK, 1987, OXFORD ECON PAP, V39, P293
   NG YK, 1980, KYKLOS, V33, P161, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6435.1980.tb02628.x
   NG YK, 1993, MATH SOC SCI, V26, P3, DOI 10.1016/0165-4896(93)90008-7
   Ramsey FP, 1928, ECON J, V38, P543, DOI 10.2307/2224098
   Reder M. W, 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E
   Romer P., 1989, MODERN BUSINESS CYCL
   RYDER HE, 1973, REV ECON STUD, V40, P1, DOI 10.2307/2296736
   Scitovsky Tibor, 1976, JOYLESS EC
   SILVER M, 1980, KYKLOS, V33, P157, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6435.1980.tb02627.x
   STERN N, 1992, J PUBLIC ECON, V47, P273, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(92)90051-G
   VEENHOVEN R, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V32, P101, DOI 10.1007/BF01078732
   VEENHOVEN R, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00292648
   Veenhoven R., 1993, HAPPINESS NATIONS SU
   WAN HY, 1970, INT ECON REV, V11, P521
   WOITTIEZ I, 1995, WELL BEING LABOUR MA
NR 48
TC 13
BP 105
EP 125
PY 1998
PD SEP
VL 36
IS 2
DI 10.1016/S0165-4896(98)00009-2
GA 124EA
UT WOS:000076167300003
ER

PT J
AU CARRUTH, H
AF CARRUTH, H
TI 'SADNESS AND HAPPINESS' - PINSKY,R
SO NEW YORK TIMES BOOK REVIEW
J9 NEW YORK TIMES BK R
LA English
DT Book Review
CR PINSKY R, SADNESS AND HAPPINES
NR 1
TC 0
BP 18
EP &
PY 1976
VL 81
IS 14
GA HG537
UT WOS:A1976HG53700019
ER

PT J
AU Hayakawa, K
   Kato, K
   Onoi, M
   Hayashi, C
   Yang-Ping, C
   Kanamori, M
   Doi, S
   Kikuchi, H
   Nishihara, R
   Kadota, K
AF Hayakawa, Kazuo
   Kato, Kenji
   Onoi, Miyuki
   Hayashi, Chisato
   Yang-Ping, Cai
   Kanamori, Masao
   Doi, Syuichi
   Kikuchi, Hiroyuki
   Nishihara, Reiko
   Kadota, Kensuke
TI The Japanese Study of Adult Twins Reared Apart and Growing Old
   Separately
SO TWIN RESEARCH AND HUMAN GENETICS
J9 TWIN RES HUM GENET
LA English
DT Article
C1 Osaka Univ, Fac Med, Dept Hlth Promot Sci, Suita, Osaka, Japan.
   Biwako Seikei Sports Coll, Shiga, Japan.
   Kinki Univ, Sch Med, Higashiosaka, Osaka 577, Japan.
RP Hayakawa, K, Osaka Univ, Fac Med, Dept Hlth Promot Sci, 1-7 Yamadaoka, Suita, Osaka, Japan.
EM hayakawa@sahs.med.osaka-u.ac.jp
ID DISCORDANCE
AB More than 100 pairs of adult twins, reared apart and growing old separately, have participated in the Japanese Study of Adult Twins Reared Apart and Growing Old Separately since it began in 1974. The subjects are 161 pairs of adult twins born between 1910 and 1945 in Japan. The main focus of this study is to investigate the influences of environmental factors and life history on life satisfaction and psychological well-being in later adulthood. A mail survey has been conducted on these twins each year since 1974. To date, the Wechsler Adult Intelligent Scale, Maudsley Personality Inventory, Newgarten Life Satisfaction Index, comprehensive medical examinations and personal interviews have been conducted for 12 twin pairs residing in various areas of Japan.
CR Allison DB, 1996, INT J OBESITY, V20, P501
   BOUCHARD TJ, 1990, SCIENCE, V250, P223, DOI 10.1126/science.2218526
   HAYAKAWA K, 1987, ACTA GENET MED GEMEL, V36, P485
   HAYAKAWA K, 1991, J JAPAN SOC HLTH EVA, V18, P50
   HAYAKAWA K, 1987, ACTA GENET MED GEMEL, V36, P493
   Hayakawa K, 2002, TWIN RES, V5, P387, DOI 10.1375/136905202320906147
   HAYAKAWA K, 1992, ACTA GENET MED GEMEL, V41, P187
   HAYAKAWA K, 1990, JAPANESE J HYGIENE, V45, P121
   Kato K, 2005, BEHAV GENET, V35, P147, DOI 10.1007/s10519-004-1015-8
NR 9
TC 1
BP 806
EP 807
PY 2006
PD DEC
VL 9
IS 6
DI 10.1375/183242706779462796
GA 122HO
UT WOS:000243216600019
ER

PT J
AU Rogers, ES
   Anthony, W
   Lyass, A
AF Rogers, ES
   Anthony, W
   Lyass, A
TI The nature and dimensions of social support among individuals with
   severe mental illnesses
SO COMMUNITY MENTAL HEALTH JOURNAL
J9 COMMUNITY MENT HLT J
LA English
DT Article
C1 Boston Univ, Sargent Coll Hlth & Rehabil Serv, Ctr Psychiat Rehabil, Boston, MA 02215 USA.
RP Rogers, ES, Boston Univ, Sargent Coll Hlth & Rehabil Serv, Ctr Psychiat Rehabil, 940 Commonwealth Ave W, Boston, MA 02215 USA.
EM Erogers@Bu.edu
DE psychiatric disability; social supports; mental illness; vocational
   functioning
ID SCHIZOPHRENIA; SYMPTOMS; STRESS
AB Recent research suggests that social support is associated with recovery from chronic diseases, greater life satisfaction, and enhanced ability to cope with life stressors. To further research in the area of social support and serious psychiatric disabilities, more reliable and valid measures are needed to assess this construct. The purpose of this study was to assess the psychometric properties of a widely used measure of social support (the Interpersonal Support Evaluation Checklist) among people with severe mental illness. We collected data on the ISEL's relationship to quality of life, self-esteem, psychiatric symptoms and vocational status among 147 participants. Factor and reliability analyses, as well as correlational analyses were undertaken. We found evidence for the reliability and validity of the ISEL when used with persons with severe mental illness. Taken together, our findings suggested that self-esteem, quality of life, and psychiatric symptoms were able to predict 38% of the variance in perceived social support. More favorable social supports increased the odds of being employed at 9 months into the study and social support was predictive of experiencing fewer psychiatric symptoms. Some forms of social support were perceived less favorably with age, but no other demographic or clinical variables significantly predicted perceived social supports.
CR Albert M, 1998, INT J SOC PSYCHIATR, V44, P248, DOI 10.1177/002076409804400402
   Baynes D, 2000, SCHIZOPHR RES, V45, P47, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(99)00205-4
   BEELS CC, 1981, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V7, P58
   BOND GR, 1996, HDB SOCIAL FUNCTIONI
   BROOKINGS JB, 1988, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V16, P137, DOI 10.1007/BF00906076
   Calsyn RJ, 2002, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V30, P247, DOI 10.1002/jcop.10004
   COHEN S, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P310, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.98.2.310
   COHEN S, 1983, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V13, P99, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1983.tb02325.x
   ESTROFF SE, 1981, J SOC ISSUES, V37, P116
   Gottlieb Benjamin H, 2000, SOCIAL SUPPORT MEASU
   Johnson SL, 2000, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V58, P79, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(99)00133-0
   Lam JA, 1999, INT J SOC PSYCHIATR, V45, P13, DOI 10.1177/002076409904500103
   OVERALL JE, 1988, PSYCHOPHARMACOL BULL, V24, P97
   PATTISON EM, 1981, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V7, P135
   Pomeroy E., 1992, CANADIAN J COMMUNITY, V11, P101
   Sederer L. I., 1996, OUTCOMES ASSESSMENT
   SHERBOURNE CD, 1991, SOC SCI MED, V32, P705, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(91)90150-B
NR 17
TC 30
BP 437
EP 450
PY 2004
PD OCT
VL 40
IS 5
GA 859TO
UT WOS:000224291000003
ER

PT J
AU Sallfors, C
   Hallberg, LRM
   Fasth, A
AF Sallfors, C
   Hallberg, LRM
   Fasth, A
TI Gender and age differences in pain, coping and health status among
   children with chronic arthritis
SO CLINICAL AND EXPERIMENTAL RHEUMATOLOGY
J9 CLIN EXP RHEUMATOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Nord Sch Publ Hlth, SE-40242 Gothenburg, Sweden.
   Gothenburg Univ, Dept Paediat, S-41124 Gothenburg, Sweden.
RP Sallfors, C, Nord Sch Publ Hlth, Box 12133, SE-40242 Gothenburg, Sweden.
DE children; pain; coping; chronic arthritis
ID JUVENILE RHEUMATOID-ARTHRITIS; SICKLE-CELL DISEASE; SEX-DIFFERENCES;
   REPORTED PAIN; ADOLESCENTS; STRATEGIES; PSYCHOPATHOLOGY; QUESTIONNAIRE;
   VENIPUNCTURE; EXPERIENCE
AB Objective To investigate pain, coping and health status in children with chronic arthritis. Additional aims were to explore gender variations in pain, coping and health status, and the same factors in children under 16 years versus children 16 years or older.
   Methods For 125 children (43 boys) with a median age of 14.1 years (range 10.3-17.8) disability, and discomfort were assessed (Childhood Health Assessment Questionnaire, CHAQ). Pain, coping, fatigue, sleeping and satisfaction with life were evaluated (Visual Analogue Scales). The Pain Intensity Scale was used to assess the variation in pain intensity during one week.
   Results The CHAQ disability index (DI) was 0.63. In the total sample, girls had larger numbers of affected joints in upper extremities (p=0.028) and more days with morning pain (p=0.025) than boys. Boys reported greater perceived ability to reduce pain than girls (p=0.020). Compliance with treatment was more frequent in girls than in boys (p=0.029). In children 16 years of age and older boys reported greater perceived ability to control pain (p=0.032) and to reduce pain than girls (p=0.001) and fewer days with worst pain in the mornings (p=0.013), as well as less pain variations over the period of a day (p=0.014) and over a period of a week (p=0.035).
   Conclusions As a group, the children were clearly affected by their arthritis. Pain was related to the severity of disease. Some significant gender and age differences were highlighted, which should be considered in clinical pain management.
CR AMATO PR, 1987, J MARRIAGE FAM, V49, P669, DOI 10.2307/352212
   GARE BA, 1993, CLIN EXP RHEUMATOL, V11, P569
   ARTS SE, 1994, PEDIATRICS, V93, P797
   BENJAMIN CM, 1990, BRIT J RHEUMATOL, V29, P213
   Boyd J R, 1998, J Pediatr Nurs, V13, P330, DOI 10.1016/S0882-5963(98)80021-3
   Champion GD, 1998, PROG PAIN RES MANAG, V10, P123
   COMPAS BE, 1993, J ADOLESCENCE, V16, P331, DOI 10.1006/jado.1993.1028
   DEATRICK J, 1991, QUALITATIVE NURSING, P203
   Egger HL, 1998, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V37, P951, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199809000-00015
   FOWLERKERRY S, 1991, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V16, P783, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/16.6.783
   GIL KM, 1993, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V18, P621, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/18.5.621
   GIL KM, 1991, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V16, P643, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/16.5.643
   GOOD P, 2000, PERMUTATION TESTS PR, P36
   Goodenough B, 1999, PAIN, V80, P179, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(98)00201-2
   Hogeweg JA, 1996, PHYS THER, V76, P1331
   HOGEWEG JA, 1995, BRIT J RHEUMATOL, V34, P61
   HUSKISSO.EC, 1974, LANCET, V2, P1127
   KLONOFF EA, 1993, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V37, P661, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(93)90061-J
   Koutantji M, 1998, PAIN, V77, P25, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(98)00075-X
   Lazarus RS, 1984, HDB BEHAV MED, P282
   MCGRATH PA, 1993, PAIN INFANTS CHILDRE, P36
   Merskey H, 1994, CLASSIFICATION CHRON, P210
   Petty Ross E., 1998, Journal of Rheumatology, V25, P1991
   Reid GJ, 1998, PAIN, V76, P83, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(98)00029-3
   RICHARDSON GM, 1983, HEADACHE, V23, P184, DOI 10.1111/j.1526-4610.1983.hed2304184.x
   ROSENSTIEL AK, 1983, PAIN, V17, P33, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(83)90125-2
   ROSS CK, 1989, ANN RHEUM DIS, V48, P817, DOI 10.1136/ard.48.10.817
   Ruperto N, 1997, J RHEUMATOL, V24, P945
   Ruperto N, 2001, CLIN EXP RHEUMATOL, V19, P1
   Sallfors C, 2001, SCANDINAVIAN J DISAB, V3, P3, DOI DOI 10.1080/15017410109510765
   Sallfors C, 2002, CHILD CARE HLTH DEV, V28, P495, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2214.2002.00300.x
   Schanberg LE, 1997, PAIN, V73, P181, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(97)00110-3
   SCHULMAN S, 1993, J ADOLESCENCE, V16, P267
   SINGH G, 1994, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V37, P1761, DOI 10.1002/art.1780371209
   SPIRITO A, 1989, NEWSLETTER SOC PEDIA, V13, P3
   Sweeting H, 1995, Soc Sci Med, V40, P77, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)E0059-2
   THOMPSON KL, 1987, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V12, P241, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/12.2.241
   WOOD PHN, 1978, CARE RHEUMATIC CHILD, P42
NR 38
TC 15
BP 785
EP 793
PY 2003
PD NOV-DEC
VL 21
IS 6
GA 754BL
UT WOS:000187282800019
ER

PT J
AU BONDEVIK, M
AF BONDEVIK, M
TI HISTORICAL, CROSS-CULTURAL, BIOLOGICAL AND PSYCHOSOCIAL PERSPECTIVES OF
   AGING AND THE AGED PERSON
SO SCANDINAVIAN JOURNAL OF CARING SCIENCES
J9 SCAND J CARING SCI
LA English
DT Review
RP BONDEVIK, M, UNIV BERGEN,DEPT PUBL HLTH & PRIMARY HLTH CARE,DIV NURSING SCI,ULRIKSDAL 8C,N-5009 BERGEN,NORWAY.
DE AGING; HISTORICAL AGING; CROSS-CULTURAL AGING; AGING THEORIES
ID LIFE SATISFACTION
AB This paper analyses the concept of ageing and old age from various perspectives. From a historical perspective, people in Antiquity and the Middle Ages explained the ages of man in different schematic terms, related to the physical causes for the processes of human growth and decline, or related to daily, annual or historical time. From a cross-cultural perspective, the predominant view has been that older adults in developing societies were better situated socially and psychologically than their counterparts in developed societies. The process of ageing can be seen from separate biological, psychological and social perspectives. Regarding the individual aged person, these mutually interactive processes, must be considered together, along with the cultural conditions and historical times in which they occur. Increased awareness of the positive contributions to modern society made by the aged as upholders of cultural heritage and traditions may help to counteract the derogatory of references to the elderly as 'the rising tide', associating this group of the population with heavy financial burdens on society.
CR ADAMS DL, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P470
   Bengston V.L., 1985, HDB PSYCHOL AGING, P544
   Birren J. E., 1964, PSYCHOL AGING
   BJORKSTE.J, 1968, J AM GERIATR SOC, V16, P408
   BRITTON J, 1972, PERSONALITY CHANGES
   Burrow J. A., 1988, AGES MAN STUDY MEDIE
   CARPENTER DG, 1965, J GERONTOL, V20, P191
   Comfort A., 1979, BIOL SENESCENCE
   COVEY HC, 1992, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V34, P325, DOI 10.2190/GBXB-BE1F-1BU1-7FKK
   CUMMING E, 1963, INT SOC SCI J, V15, P377
   CUMMING E, 1960, SOCIOMETRY, V23, P23, DOI 10.2307/2786135
   Cumming E., 1961, GROWING OLD PROCESS
   CUMMING E, 1975, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V6, P187, DOI 10.2190/E1NP-0QE8-L3L7-T551
   Dove M., 1986, PERFECT AGE MANS LIF
   Erikson E., 1968, IDENTITY YOUTH CRISI
   Erikson E. H., 1959, PSYCHOL ISSUES, V1, P50
   FINCH CE, 1990, LONGEVITY SENESCENCE, P497
   FINCH CE, 1987, MODERN BIOL THEORIES, V31, P261
   FRY CL, 1985, HDB PSYCHOL AGING, P216
   HANAWELT PC, 1987, MODERN BIOL THEORIES, V31, P183
   HARMAN D, 1984, AGE, V7, P111, DOI 10.1007/BF02431866
   HARMAN D, 1987, AGING SERIES, V31, P81
   HAUSMAN PB, 1985, HDB BIOL AGING, P414
   HAYFLICK L, 1961, EXP CELL RES, V25, P535
   HAYFLICK L, 1975, STANDFORD MAGAZINE, V3, P36
   HAYFLICK L, 1965, EXP CELL RES, V37, P614, DOI 10.1016/0014-4827(65)90211-9
   Hayflick L, 1985, Clin Geriatr Med, V1, P15
   HAYSLIP B, 1993, ADULT DEV AGING, P1
   HENRY W, 1964, AGE FUTURE
   HOCHSCHILD AR, 1975, AM SOCIOL REV, V40, P553, DOI 10.2307/2094195
   KEITH J, 1990, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI, P91
   LEMON BW, 1972, J GERONTOL, V27, P511
   MADDOX G, 1969, GERONTOLOGIST, V4, P80
   Maddox GL, 1985, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI, P3
   Murray R, 1979, Curr Pract Gerontol Nurs, V1, P141
   NEURGARTEN BL, 1968, MIDDLE AGE AGING
   ORGEL L E, 1973, Nature (London), V243, P441, DOI 10.1038/243441a0
   ORGEL LE, 1963, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V49, P517, DOI 10.1073/pnas.49.4.517
   ORGEL LE, 1970, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V67, P1476, DOI 10.1073/pnas.67.3.1476
   RILEY MW, 1979, AGING BIRTH DEATH
   Rose A., 1965, OLDER PEOPLE THEIR S
   ROSE AM, 1968, MIDDLE AGE AGING, P184
   Rose M.R., 1991, EVOLUTIONARY BIOL AG
   Rosow I, 1985, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI, P62
   Rosow I, 1974, SOCIALIZATION OLD AG
   ROTHSTEIN M, 1987, AGING SERIES, V31, P139
   RUSTING RL, 1992, SCI AM           DEC, P87
   SAUL RL, 1987, AGING SERIES, V31, P113
   SEARS E, 1986, AGES MAN MEDIEVAL IN
   SHOCK NW, 1977, HDB PSYCHOL AGING, P103
   SINEX FM, 1974, THEORETICAL ASPECTS, P23
   WALFORD RL, 1969, IMMUNOLOGIC THEORY A
   WALFORD RL, 1981, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V2, P1
   Weksler M E, 1984, Monogr Dev Biol, V17, P110
NR 54
TC 1
BP 67
EP 74
PY 1994
VL 8
IS 2
GA NW204
UT WOS:A1994NW20400002
ER

PT J
AU Nacke, LE
   Grimshaw, MN
   Lindley, CA
AF Nacke, Lennart E.
   Grimshaw, Mark N.
   Lindley, Craig A.
TI More than a feeling: Measurement of sonic user experience and
   psychophysiology in a first-person shooter game
SO INTERACTING WITH COMPUTERS
J9 INTERACT COMPUT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Nacke, Lennart E.] Univ Saskatchewan, Dept Comp Sci, Saskatoon, SK S7N 5C9, Canada.
   [Grimshaw, Mark N.] Univ Bolton, Bolton, England.
   [Lindley, Craig A.] Blekinge Inst Technol, Kariskrona, Sweden.
RP Nacke, LE, Univ Saskatchewan, Dept Comp Sci, 110 Sci Pl, Saskatoon, SK S7N 5C9, Canada.
EM Lennart.Nacke@acm.org
DE Psychophysiology; Sonic user experience (UX); Entertainment; Emotion;
   Affective gaming; Action video games
ID CIRCUMPLEX MODEL; EMOTION; SOUND; RESPONSES; EVENTS
AB The combination of psychophysiological and psychometric methods provides reliable measurements of affective user experience (UX). Understanding the nature of affective UX in interactive entertainment, especially with a focus on sonic stimuli, is an ongoing research challenge. In the empirical study reported here, participants played a fast-paced, immersive first-person shooter (FPS) game modification, in which sound (on/off) and music (on/off) were manipulated, while psychophysiological recordings of electrodermal activity (EDA) and facial muscle activity (EMG) were recorded in addition to a Game Experience Questionnaire (GEQ). Results indicate no main or interaction effects of sound or music on EMG and EDA. However, a significant main effect of sound on all GEQ dimensions (immersion, tension, competence, flow, negative affect, positive affect, and challenge) was found. In addition, an interaction effect of sound and music on GEQ dimension tension and flow indicates an important relationship of sound and music for gameplay experience. Additionally, we report the results of a correlation between GEQ dimensions and EMG/EDA activity. We conclude subjective measures could advance our understanding of sonic UX in digital games, while affective tonic (i.e., long-term psychophysiological) measures of sonic UX in digital games did not yield statistically significant results. One approach for future affective psychophysiological measures of sonic UX could be experiments investigating phasic (i.e., event-related) psychophysiological measures of sonic gameplay elements in digital games. This could improve our general understanding of sonic UX beyond affective gaming evaluation. (C) 2010 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR BERNHAUPT R, 2008, CHI 08 HUM FACT COMP, DOI DOI 10.1145/1358628.1358953
   Boucsein W., 1992, ELECTRODERMAL ACTIVI
   Bradley MM, 2007, HANDBOOK OF PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, 3RD EDITION, P581, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511546396.025
   Brewster SA, 1999, BEHAV INFORM TECHNOL, V18, P165, DOI 10.1080/014492999119066
   Cacioppo JT, 2007, HANDBOOK OF PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, 3RD EDITION, P1, DOI 10.2277/ 0521844711
   CLEOPHAS E, OXFORD HDB IN PRESS
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1990, FLOW PSYCHOL OPTIMAL
   Ditton T., 1997, J COMPUT-MEDIAT COMM, V3, P20, DOI [DOI 10.1111/J.1083-6101.1997.TB00072.X, 10.1111/j.1083-6101.1997.tb00072.x]
   Edworthy J, 1998, INTERACT COMPUT, V10, P401
   *EL ARTS, 2008, DEAD SPAC
   ERMI L, 2005, DIGRA C CHANG VIEWS
   Fairclough SH, 2009, INTERACT COMPUT, V21, P133, DOI 10.1016/j.intcom.2008.10.011
   FRIDLUND AJ, 1986, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V23, P567, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1986.tb00676.x
   Glass D. C., 1972, URBAN STRESS EXPT NO
   Grimshaw Mark, 2008, International Journal of Computer Games Technology, DOI 10.1155/2008/720280
   GRIMSHAW M, 2008, AUD MOSTL 2008 C INT
   IJsselsteijn W., 2008, GAME EXPERIENCE QUES
   Jennett C, 2008, INT J HUM-COMPUT ST, V66, P641, DOI 10.1016/j.ijhcs.2008.04.004
   *KON, 2001, SIL HILL 2 PLAYSTATI
   LANG PJ, 1995, AM PSYCHOL, V50, P372, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.50.5.372
   LAW E, 2008, CHI 08 HUM FACT COMP, DOI DOI 10.1145/1358628.1358693
   LORD M, 2004, WHY IS THING BEEPING
   LYKKEN DT, 1971, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V8, P656, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1971.tb00501.x
   Mandryk RL, 2006, BEHAV INFORM TECHNOL, V25, P141, DOI 10.1080/01449290500331156
   MANDRYK RL, 2004, P ACM C COMP SUPP CO, DOI DOI 10.1145/1031607.1031625
   NACKE L, 2009, AFFECTIVE LUDOLOGY F, V3
   Nacke L., 2008, P 2008 C FUT PLAY RE, P81, DOI DOI 10.1145/1496984.1496998
   NACKE L, 2008, P FUN GAM 2 INT C EI, DOI DOI 10.1007/978-3-540-88322-7_15
   NACKE L, 2009, P C FUT PLAY GDC CAN, DOI DOI 10.1145/1639601.1639609
   Nacke L.E., 2009, THESIS BLEKINGE I TE
   Poels K., 2007, P FUT 2007 TOR CAN, P83, DOI DOI 10.1145/1328202.1328218
   Posner J, 2009, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V30, P883, DOI 10.1002/hbm.20553
   Posner J, 2005, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V17, P715, DOI 10.1017/S0954579405050340
   Ravaja N, 2008, EMOTION, V8, P114, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.8.1.114
   Ravaja N, 2004, MEDIA PSYCHOL, V6, P193, DOI 10.1207/s1532785xmep0602_4
   Ravaja N, 2006, MEDIA PSYCHOL, V8, P343, DOI 10.1207/s1532785xmep0804_2
   *REDOCTANE, 2005, GUIT HER PLAYSTATION
   Russell JA, 2003, PSYCHOL REV, V110, P145, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.110.1.145
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   SALMINEN M, 2009, P IADIS INT C GAM EN
   Schubert T, 2001, PRESENCE-TELEOP VIRT, V10, P266, DOI 10.1162/105474601300343603
   Slater M, 1997, PRESENCE-TELEOP VIRT, V6, P603
   Wolfson S, 2000, INTERACT COMPUT, V13, P183, DOI 10.1016/S0953-5438(00)00037-0
NR 43
TC 9
BP 336
EP 343
PY 2010
PD SEP
VL 22
IS 5
DI 10.1016/j.intcom.2010.04.005
GA 640UB
UT WOS:000281077600004
ER

PT J
AU Katzir, M
   Eyal, T
   Meiran, N
   Kessler, Y
AF Katzir, Maayan
   Eyal, Tal
   Meiran, Nachshon
   Kessler, Yoav
TI Imagined Positive Emotions and Inhibitory Control: The Differentiated
   Effect of Pride Versus Happiness
SO JOURNAL OF EXPERIMENTAL PSYCHOLOGY-LEARNING MEMORY AND COGNITION
J9 J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Katzir, Maayan; Eyal, Tal; Meiran, Nachshon; Kessler, Yoav] Ben Gurion Univ Negev, Dept Psychol, IL-84105 Beer Sheva, Israel.
RP Katzir, M, Ben Gurion Univ Negev, Dept Psychol, IL-84105 Beer Sheva, Israel.
EM katzirma@bgu.ac.il
DE imagined emotions; self-control; inhibitory control; prepotent response;
   positive emotions
ID LATENT-VARIABLE ANALYSIS; EXECUTIVE FUNCTIONS; WORKING-MEMORY;
   SELF-REGULATION; FRONTAL-LOBE; BEHAVIOR; INTERFERENCE; ACTIVATION;
   TASKS; MOOD
AB Inhibitory control is a cognitive mechanism that contributes to successful self-control (i.e., adherence to a long-term goal in the face of an interfering short-term goal). This research explored the effect of imagined positive emotional events on inhibition. The authors proposed that the influence of imagined emotions on inhibition depends on whether the considered emotion corresponds to the attainment of a long-term goal (i.e., pride) or a short-term goal (i.e., happiness). The authors predicted that in an antisaccade task that requires inhibition of a distractor, imagining a happiness-eliciting event is likely to harm inhibitory processes compared with imagining a pride-eliciting event, because the former but not the latter primes interfering short-term goals. The results showed that imagining a happiness-eliciting event decreased inhibition relative to imagining a pride-eliciting event. The results suggest a possible mechanism underlying the role of imagined positive emotions in pursuit of goals that require self-control.
CR Ashby FG, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P529, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.3.529
   Barkley RA, 2001, NEUROPSYCHOL REV, V11, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1009085417776
   Baumeister R. F., 1994, LOSING CONTROL WHY P
   Baumeister RF, 2007, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V11, P167, DOI 10.1177/1088868307301033
   Beckman J., 1985, ACTION CONTROL COGNI
   Damasio A. R., 1994, DESCARTES ERROR EMOT
   De Jong R, 1999, ACTA PSYCHOL, V101, P379, DOI 10.1016/S0001-6918(99)00012-8
   Dreisbach G, 2004, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V30, P343, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.30.2.343
   Duncan J, 1996, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V30, P257, DOI 10.1006/cogp.1996.0008
   Eyal T., 2010, MOTIVATION EMO UNPUB
   Friedman NP, 2004, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V133, P101, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.133.1.101
   Goschke T, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P25, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02042.x
   HALLETT PE, 1978, VISION RES, V18, P1279, DOI 10.1016/0042-6989(78)90218-3
   Kane MJ, 2007, PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P614, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2007.01948.x
   Kessler Y, 2008, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V34, P1339, DOI 10.1037/a0013078
   Kuhl J, 1999, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V128, P382, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.128.3.382
   Loewenstein G, 1996, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V65, P272, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1996.0028
   Luria A. R., 1966, HUMAN BRAIN PSYCHOL
   McClure SM, 2004, SCIENCE, V306, P503, DOI 10.1126/science.1100907
   Meiran N., 2010, SELF CONTROL SOC MIN, P202, DOI DOI 10.1093/ACPROF:OSO/9780195391381.003.0011
   Metcalfe J, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P3, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.1.3
   Miller EK, 2001, ANNU REV NEUROSCI, V24, P167, DOI 10.1146/annurev.neuro.24.1.167
   Mitchell RLC, 2007, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V45, P617, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2006.06.030
   Miyake A, 2000, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V41, P49, DOI 10.1006/cogp.1999.0734
   Muraven M, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P247, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.126.2.247
   Nieuwenhuis S, 2004, BRAIN COGNITION, V56, P198, DOI 10.1016/j.bandc.2003.12.002
   Nigg JT, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P220, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.126.2.220
   Oaksford M, 1996, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V22, P476, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.22.2.476
   Oveis C, 2009, EMOTION, V9, P265, DOI 10.1037/a0015383
   Phillips LH, 2002, EMOTION, V2, P12, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.2.1.12
   ROBERTS RJ, 1994, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V123, P374, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.123.4.374
   Tracy JL, 2009, EMOTION, V9, P554, DOI 10.1037/a0015766
   Trope Y, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P493, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.79.4.493
   Williams LA, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V94, P1007, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.94.6.1007
   Zemack-Rugar Y, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V93, P927, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.93.6.927
NR 35
TC 3
BP 1314
EP 1320
PY 2010
PD SEP
VL 36
IS 5
DI 10.1037/a0020120
GA 644WM
UT WOS:000281412600012
ER

PT J
AU Visser-Meily, A
   Post, M
   Schepers, V
   Lindeman, E
AF Visser-Meily, A
   Post, M
   Schepers, V
   Lindeman, E
TI Spouses' quality of life 1 year after stroke: Prediction at the start of
   clinical rehabilitation
SO CEREBROVASCULAR DISEASES
J9 CEREBROVASC DIS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Rehabil Ctr De Hoogstr, NL-3583 TM Utrecht, Netherlands.
   Univ Med Ctr, Rudolf Magnus Inst Neurosci, Dept Rehabil, Utrecht, Netherlands.
   Inst Rehabil Res, Hoensbroek, Netherlands.
RP Visser-Meily, A, Rehabil Ctr De Hoogstr, Rembrandtkade 10, NL-3583 TM Utrecht, Netherlands.
EM a.visser@dehoogstraat.nl
DE stroke; caregiver burden; quality of life; coping strategy
ID RANDOMIZED CONTROLLED-TRIAL; PRIMARY SUPPORT PERSONS; INFORMAL
   CAREGIVERS; BURDEN; DEPRESSION; SURVIVORS; RISK; INTERVENTION; OUTCOMES;
   CARERS
AB Background and Purpose: The purpose of this prospective study was to identify early predictors of spouses' quality of life at 1 year after stroke. Methods: At the start of clinical rehabilitation patient and caregiver characteristics, psychological factors, harmony in the relationship and social support were assessed. One year after stroke, caregiver burden (Caregiver Strain Index), life satisfaction (Life Satisfaction Checklist) and depressive symptoms (Goldberg Depression Scale) were assessed in 187 participants. Multiple regression analyses were performed. Results: About 80% of the spouses reported low quality of life on one or more of the measures; 52% reported depressive symptoms, 54% significant strain and only 50% was satisfied with life as a whole. The regression analysis identified 'passive coping strategy of the caregiver' as the most important predictor. ADL dependency was the only baseline patient characteristic significantly related to burden and life satisfaction, but explained just 0-4% of the variance. Conclusions: A large proportion of caregivers perceive impaired quality of life 1 year after stroke. Caregivers at risk should be identified at the start of rehabilitation by means of coping measurement instruments or selected anamneses on coping. Copyright (C) 2005 S. Karger AG, Basel.
CR Berg A, 2005, STROKE, V36, P639, DOI 10.1161/01.STR.0000155690.04697.c0
   Blake H, 2003, CLIN REHABIL, V17, P312, DOI 10.1191/0269215503cr613oa
   Bugge C, 1999, STROKE, V30, P1517
   Chumbler NR, 2004, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V19, P944, DOI 10.1002/gps.1187
   Clark MS, 2003, CLIN REHABIL, V17, P703, DOI 10.1191/0269215503cr681oa
   Dennis M, 1998, STROKE, V29, P1867
   EIJK LM, 1994, TIJDSCHRIFT GERONTOL, V25, P192
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   Forsberg-Warleby G, 2004, J REHABIL MED, V36, P4, DOI 10.1080/16501970310015191
   Forsberg-Warleby G, 2004, CLIN REHABIL, V18, P430, DOI 10.1191/0269215504cr740oa
   Fugl-Meyer A., 1991, CLIN REHABIL, V5, P25, DOI 10.1177/026921559100500105
   GOLDBERG D, 1988, BRIT MED J, V297, P897
   Hodgson S. P., 1996, CLIN REHABIL, V10, P337, DOI 10.1177/026921559601000413
   LANGE A, 1990, DUTCH J PSYCHOL, V45, P214
   MATSON N, 1994, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V33, P333
   Kalra L, 2004, BMJ-BRIT MED J, V328, P1099, DOI 10.1136/bmj.328.7448.1099
   Pijfers EM, 1985, UTRECHTS COMMUNICATI
   Post MWM, 1999, CLIN REHABIL, V13, P5, DOI 10.1191/026921599701532072
   Reimer WJMSO, 1998, STROKE, V29, P1605
   Schreurs P, 1988, UTRECHTSE COPING LIJ
   SCHULZ R, 1988, PSYCHOL AGING, V3, P131, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.3.2.131
   Smith LN, 2004, CEREBROVASC DIS, V18, P145, DOI 10.1159/000079268
   Thommessen B, 2001, CEREBROVASC DIS, V11, P201, DOI 10.1159/000047639
   THOMPSON SC, 1990, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P115, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1990.tb00402.x
   TOMPKINS CA, 1988, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V56, P502, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.56.4.502
   VANDENBRINK W, 1993, DUTCH J PSYCHIAT, V35, P94
   van den Heuvel ETP, 2001, CLIN REHABIL, V15, P669, DOI 10.1191/0269215501cr446oa
   van Exel NJA, 2005, CEREBROVASC DIS, V19, P11, DOI 10.1159/000081906
   Visser-Meily JMA, 2005, J REHABIL MED, V37, P236
   VISSERMEILY JMA, 2005, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V56, P257
   Visser-Meily JMA, 2004, CLIN REHABIL, V18, P601, DOI 10.1191/0269215504cr776oa
   Wade DT, 1992, MEASUREMENT NEUROLOG
   White CL, 2003, RES NURS HEALTH, V26, P177, DOI 10.1002/nur.10084
NR 33
TC 57
BP 443
EP 448
PY 2005
VL 20
IS 6
DI 10.1159/000088983
GA 980ST
UT WOS:000233039200005
ER

PT J
AU Ciani, KD
   Easter, MA
   Summers, JJ
   Posada, ML
AF Ciani, Keith D.
   Easter, Matthew A.
   Summers, Jessica J.
   Posada, Maria L.
TI Cognitive biases in the interpretation of autonomic arousal: A test of
   the construal bias hypothesis
SO CONTEMPORARY EDUCATIONAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 CONTEMP EDUC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ciani, Keith D.; Easter, Matthew A.] Univ Missouri, Dept Educ Sch & Counseling Psychol, Coll Educ, Columbia, MO 65211 USA.
   [Summers, Jessica J.] Univ Arizona, Dept Educ Psychol, Tucson, AZ 85721 USA.
   [Posada, Maria L.] Univ Missouri, Sch Med, Kansas City, MO USA.
RP Ciani, KD, Univ Missouri, Dept Educ Sch & Counseling Psychol, Coll Educ, 16 Hill Hall, Columbia, MO 65211 USA.
EM kdcgd4@mizzou.edu
DE Construal bias; Self-efficacy; Emotion; Test anxiety; Physiological
   arousal
ID MIDDLE-SCHOOL-STUDENTS; SELF-EFFICACY BELIEFS; WITHIN-DOMAIN RELATIONS;
   TEST ANXIETY; COMPETITIVE ANXIETY; PHYSIOLOGICAL DETERMINANTS; LEARNING
   QUESTIONNAIRE; PRECOMPETITION ANXIETY; MOTIVATED STRATEGIES;
   ACADEMIC-ACHIEVEMENT
AB According to Bandura's construal bias hypothesis, derived from social cognitive theory, persons with the same heightened state of autonomic arousal may experience either pleasant or deleterious emotions depending on the strength of perceived self-efficacy. The current study tested this hypothesis by proposing that college students' preexisting efficacy beliefs may affect how physiological arousal during exams is construed as a valence of positive emotion. Survey data were collected from 172 students in a statistics course at a large research university in the Midwest. Students provided self-reported intensity of autonomic arousal during previous exams, statistics self-efficacy, and positive affect toward a proximal final exam. The construal bias hypothesis was supported by a significant interaction between autonomic arousal and self-efficacy on the dependent variable positive affect. Results revealed that as autonomic arousal increased, so did the moderating effect of self-efficacy. Specifically, as physiological arousal intensified, students with high or low self-efficacy reported divergent levels of positive emotion. Implications for theory, research. and practice are discussed. (C) 2008 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR ADAMS NA, 1986, PSYCHOL REP, V59, P943
   Ainley M, 2005, LEARN INSTR, V15, P433, DOI 10.1016/j.learninstruc.2005.07.011
   ALPERT R, 1960, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V61, P207, DOI 10.1037/h0045464
   Ashby FG, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P529, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.3.529
   Bandalos DL, 2003, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V95, P604, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.95.3.604
   Bandura A., 2006, SELF EFFICACY BELIEF, P307
   BANDURA A, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P1175, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.44.9.1175
   BANDURA A, 1982, AM PSYCHOL, V37, P122, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.37.2.122
   Bandura A., 1997, SELFEFFICACY EXERCIS
   BANDURA A, 1993, EDUC PSYCHOL, V28, P117, DOI 10.1207/s15326985ep2802_3
   BANDURA A, 1986, SOCIAL FDN THOUGHT
   BANDURA A, 1977, PSYCHOL REV, V84, P191, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.84.2.191
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BENSON J, 1989, J EXP EDUC, V57, P247
   Bentler P. M., 1995, EQS STRUCTURAL EQUAT
   Bollen K. A., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E
   Bong M., 2006, SELF EFFICACY BELIEF, P287
   Bong M, 1997, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V89, P696, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.89.4.696
   Bong M, 2002, APPL MEAS EDUC, V15, P143, DOI 10.1207/S15324818AME1502_02
   Bong M, 2002, J EXP EDUC, V70, P133
   Bong M, 2001, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V93, P23, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.93.1.23
   Bong M, 1999, J EXP EDUC, V67, P315
   Carver CS, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V5, P345, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0504_4
   Cassady JC, 2002, CONTEMP EDUC PSYCHOL, V27, P270, DOI 10.1006/ceps.2001.1094
   Cohen J., 2003, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   COLEMAN CR, 2001, THESIS U S DAKOTA
   CRONBACH LJ, 1987, PSYCHOL BULL, V102, P414, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.102.3.414
   Cumming J, 2007, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V29, P629
   Duncan TG, 2005, EDUC PSYCHOL, V40, P117, DOI 10.1207/s15326985ep4002_6
   Finney SJ, 2003, CONTEMP EDUC PSYCHOL, V28, P161, DOI 10.1016/S0361-476X(02)00015-2
   Frazier PA, 2004, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V51, P115, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.51.1.115
   Goetz T, 2007, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V99, P715, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.99.4.715
   Hanton S, 2000, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V90, P513, DOI 10.2466/PMS.90.2.513-521
   Hanton S, 2004, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V5, P477, DOI 10.1016/S1469(03)00040-2
   Hanton S, 1997, PSYCHOL REP, V81, P1139
   Hanton S, 2004, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V5, P169, DOI 10.1016/S1469-0292(02)00042-0
   HEBB DO, 1955, PSYCHOL REV, V62, P243, DOI 10.1037/h0041823
   Hektner J., 2007, EXPERIENCE SAMPLING
   Holmbeck GN, 1997, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V65, P599, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.65.4.599
   Hong E, 2002, CONTEMP EDUC PSYCHOL, V27, P348, DOI 10.1006/ceps.2001.1095
   Hong E, 1999, LEARN INDIVID DIFFER, V11, P431, DOI 10.1016/S1041-6080(99)80012-0
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   IMLAY GJ, 1995, INT J SPORT PSYCHOL, V26, P295
   Isen AM, 1999, HDB COGNITION EMOTIO, P521
   Jones E, 2008, CONTEMP EDUC PSYCHOL, V33, P209, DOI 10.1016/j.cedpsych.2006.11.001
   JONES G, 1994, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V17, P657, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(94)90138-4
   JONES G, 1995, SPORT PSYCHOL, V9, P201
   JOSE PE, 2003, MODGRAPH VERSION 1 0
   KLINE R. B., 2005, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   Krapp A, 2005, LEARN INSTR, V15, P381, DOI 10.1016/j.learninstruc.2005.07.007
   Linnenbrink EA, 2002, SCHOOL PSYCHOL REV, V31, P313
   MacCallum RC, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P19, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.1.19
   Marsh HW, 1997, CONTEMP EDUC PSYCHOL, V22, P363, DOI 10.1006/ceps.1997.0942
   MAXWELL SE, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V113, P181, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.113.1.181
   MELLALIEU SD, 2006, LIT REV SPORT PSYCHO, P2
   Mellalieu SD, 2003, SPORT PSYCHOL, V17, P157
   MELLALIEU SD, 2008, SPORT EXERCISE PSYCH, P53
   OATHOUT MJ, 1995, ANN M AM ED RES ASS
   PAJARES F, 1995, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V42, P190, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.42.2.190
   Pajares F, 2001, CONTEMP EDUC PSYCHOL, V26, P366, DOI 10.1006/ceps.2000.1069
   Pajares F, 1996, REV EDUC RES, V66, P543, DOI 10.3102/00346543066004543
   Pajares F, 1999, CONTEMP EDUC PSYCHOL, V24, P390, DOI 10.1006/ceps.1998.0995
   Pajares F, 1996, CONTEMP EDUC PSYCHOL, V21, P325, DOI 10.1006/ceps.1996.0025
   Pajares F, 1997, J EXP EDUC, V65, P213
   PAJARES F, 1995, CONTEMP EDUC PSYCHOL, V20, P426, DOI 10.1006/ceps.1995.1029
   PEKRUN R, 2000, MOTIVATIONAL PSYCHOL
   Pekrun R, 2002, EDUC PSYCHOL-US, V37, P91, DOI 10.1207/S15326985EP3702_4
   Pekrun R, 2006, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V98, P583, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.98.3.583
   PINTRICH PR, 1993, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V53, P801, DOI 10.1177/0013164493053003024
   Podsakoff PM, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P879, DOI 10.1037/0021-9101.88.5.879
   Putwain D, 2008, EDUC PSYCHOL-UK, V28, P109, DOI 10.1080/01443410701452264
   RAGLIN JS, 1993, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V14, P163, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(93)90186-7
   RAGLIN JS, 1994, BRIT J SPORT MED, V28, P47
   Rickard N.S, 2004, PSYCHOL MUSIC, V32, P371, DOI DOI 10.1177/0305735604046096
   Rodarte-Luna B, 2008, CONTEMP EDUC PSYCHOL, V33, P327, DOI 10.1016/j.cedpsych.2007.03.002
   SARASON SB, 1952, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V47, P561, DOI 10.1037/h0058554
   SCHACHTER S, 1962, PSYCHOL REV, V69, P379, DOI 10.1037/h0046234
   SCHACHTER S, 1964, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V1, P49, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60048-9
   Schutz PA, 1998, LEARN INDIVID DIFFER, V10, P291, DOI 10.1016/S1041-6080(99)80124-1
   Scott AB, 2008, J CAREER DEV, V34, P263, DOI 10.1177/0894845307311248
   Sheldon K. M, 2006, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V1, P73, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760500510676
   SPADA MM, 2006, ED PSYCHOL, V26, P615, DOI 10.1080/01443410500390673
   SUTARSO T, 1992, ANN M MID S ED RES A
   Tabachnick B. G., 2007, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Tamir M, 2007, EMOTION, V7, P546, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.7.3.546
   TEIGEN KH, 1994, THEOR PSYCHOL, V4, P525, DOI 10.1177/0959354394044004
   Thomas O, 2002, INT J SPORT PSYCHOL, V33, P325
   Turner PE, 1996, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V28, P378, DOI 10.1097/00005768-199603000-00014
   Usher EL, 2006, CONTEMP EDUC PSYCHOL, V31, P125, DOI 10.1016/j.cedpsych.2005.03.002
   USHER EL, SOURCES SEL IN PRESS
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson D, 1994, PANAS X MANUAL POSIT
   Weber CJ, 2006, J GEN PSYCHOL, V133, P277, DOI 10.3200/GENP.133.3.277-285
   Yerkes RM, 1908, J COMP NEUROL PSYCHO, V18, P459, DOI 10.1002/cne.920180503
   ZEIDNER M, 1998, TEX ANXIETY STATE AR
   ZEIDNER M, 1991, BRIT J EDUC PSYCHOL, V61, P319
   Zimmerman BJ, 2005, CONTEMP EDUC PSYCHOL, V30, P397, DOI 10.1016/j.cedpsych.2005.05.003
   Zimmerman BJ, 2000, CONTEMP EDUC PSYCHOL, V25, P82, DOI 10.1006/ceps.1999.1016
NR 99
TC 2
BP 9
EP 17
PY 2009
PD JAN
VL 34
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.cedpsych.2008.04.001
GA 385JS
UT WOS:000261811100002
ER

PT J
AU Seitsamo, J
   Klockars, M
AF Seitsamo, J
   Klockars, M
TI Aging and changes in health
SO SCANDINAVIAN JOURNAL OF WORK ENVIRONMENT & HEALTH
J9 SCAND J WORK ENV HEA
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV HELSINKI,DEPT PUBL HLTH,HELSINKI,FINLAND.
RP Seitsamo, J, FINNISH INST OCCUPAT HLTH,TOPELIUKSENKATU 41 AA,FIN-00250 HELSINKI,FINLAND.
DE age-related changes; disease; elderly; life-style; perceived health;
   retirement; work
ID PERCEIVED HEALTH; WORK ABILITY
AB Objectives The study explored changes in the health of aging workers from 1981 to 1992.
   Methods Municipal workers [age 55 to 69 (mean 61.6) years in 1992] who filled out questionnaires in both 1981 and 1992 (N = 4534) were studied. The changes in disease prevalence and perceived health were tested with Pearson's chi-square independence test. Improvement and decline in perceived health were analyzed by logistic regression models.
   Results In 1992, significantly more diseases were reported than in 1981: the musculoskeletal disease rate rose from 38% in 1981 to 53% in 1992 for the women and from 35% to 49% for the men and the cardiovascular disease rate rose from 15% in 1981 to 28% in 1992 for the women and from 19% to 37% for the men. The age differences diminished during the follow-up. Self-assessed health improved in all the age groups among both those still working in 1992 and those retired. The association between illnesses and perceived health changed during the follow-up, 11% of those with no diseases experiencing their health as good in 1981 and over 40% in 1992. The most important factors explaining the improvement appeared to be a low number of physical illnesses and the absence of cardiovascular and musculoskeletal disease. Nonphysical work, frequent physical exercise, and satisfaction with life situation were also significant contributors to good perceived health.
   Conclusions The improvement in perceived health during the follow-up may mean that older people have lower criteria for good perceived health than younger people do. The associations between self-assessed health and the presence of disease need further study.
CR ALBRECHT GL, 1984, ADV MED SOC SCI, V2, P45
   AROMAA A, 1989, PUBLICATIONS SOCI AL, P32
   BACKMAN G, 1984, PSYCHOSOCIAL ENV HLT
   BARSKY AJ, 1992, SOC SCI MED, V34, P1147, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(92)90288-2
   Blaxter M., 1990, HLTH LIFESTYLES
   ESKELINEN L, 1991, SCAND J WORK ENV HEA, V17, P40
   HEIKKINEN E, 1995, PREPARING AGING
   HEIKKINEN E, 1993, AGING HLTH COMPETENC, P65
   JOHNSON RJ, 1993, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V34, P105, DOI 10.2307/2137238
   JYLHA M, 1985, ACTA UNIVERSITATIS A, V195
   JYLHA M, 1994, SOC SCI MED, V39, P983, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)90209-7
   Jylha M, 1992, Scand J Soc Med Suppl, V47, P1
   LAHELMA E, 1994, SUOMALAISTEN AIKUIST, P2213
   LEHR U, 1992, AGING-CLIN EXP RES, V4, P287
   MACRAN S, 1994, SOCIOL HEALTH ILL, V16, P182, DOI 10.1111/1467-9566.ep11347322
   MOEN P, 1992, AM J SOCIOL, V97, P1612, DOI 10.1086/229941
   PRATTALA R, 1994, SOC SCI MED, V39, P115, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)90171-6
   PUOHINIEMI M, 1995, 3 U HELS DEP SOC PSY
   SCHROOTS JJF, 1993, AGING HLTH COMPETENC, P145
   SODERQVIST S, 1988, MEDELANDEN FRAN EK A, P262
   SUOMINEN S, 1993, PERCEIVED HLTH LIFE
   Tornstam L, 1989, Aging (Milano), V1, P55
   TUOMI K, 1991, SCAND J WORK ENV HEA, V17, P75
   Tuomi K, 1997, SCAND J WORK ENV HEA, V23, P7
   YATES E, 1993, AGING HLTH COMPETENC
NR 25
TC 21
BP 27
EP 35
PY 1997
VL 23
GA XK690
UT WOS:A1997XK69000005
ER

PT J
AU Frey, BB
   Daaleman, TP
   Peyton, V
AF Frey, BB
   Daaleman, TP
   Peyton, V
TI Measuring a dimension of spirituality for health research - Validity of
   the spirituality index of well-being
SO RESEARCH ON AGING
J9 RES AGING
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Kansas, Sch Educ, Psychol & Res Educ Dept, Lawrence, KS 66045 USA.
   Univ N Carolina, Dept Family Med, Chapel Hill, NC USA.
RP Frey, BB, Univ Kansas, Sch Educ, Psychol & Res Educ Dept, Lawrence, KS 66045 USA.
EM bfrey@ku.edu
DE spirituality; health; well-being; self-efficacy; life scheme
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; RELIGION; VALIDATION; SCALE; INSTRUMENT; OUTCOMES;
   ILLNESS
AB Health-related studies of spirituality are threatened by the lack of conceptual distinctions between religion and spirituality, the use of small, nongeneralizable samples, and by measurement error in many instruments that unreliably and invalidly capture this domain. The authors review the construct and validity evidence for the Spirituality Index of Well-Being (SIWB), an instrument designed to measure a dimension of spirituality linked to subjective well-being in patient populations. The SIWB was developed using qualitative research methods and subsequently conceptualized with two dimensions; self-efficacy and life scheme. Primary psychometric data from three sample populations are reviewed and summarized. A secondary, confirmatory factor analysis, using pooled data from all samples, supports the theoretical two-factor structure. In addition, SIWB scores correlate more strongly with established measures of well-being than the Spiritual Well-Being Scale (SWB) or other recognized religiosity instruments. The SIWB is a valid and reliable instrument that can be used in health-related studies.
CR American Educational Research Association American Psychological Association & National Council on Measurement in Education, 1999, STAND ED PSYCH TEST
   Antonovsky A, 1987, UNRAVELING MYSTERY H
   Arbuckle J. L, 1999, AMOS USERS GUIDE VER
   Association of Professional Chaplains Association for Clinical Pastoral Education Canadian Association for Pastoral Practice and Education, 2001, J PASTORAL CARE, V55, P81
   Bandura A., 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   Bentler P. M., 1995, EQS STRUCTURAL EQUAT
   Byrne B. M., 1994, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   BYRNE BM, 1994, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V29, P289, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr2903_5
   CAMPBELL DT, 1959, PSYCHOL BULL, V56, P81, DOI 10.1037/h0046016
   Canda E.R., 1999, SPIRITUAL DIVERSITY
   COLEMAN JA, 1997, CHRISTIAN SPIRITUALI, V5, P9
   COX JL, 1996, EXPRESSING SACRED IN
   CRONBACH LJ, 1955, PSYCHOL BULL, V52, P281, DOI 10.1037/h0040957
   DAALEMAN TP, 2001, SOC SCI MED, V53, P119
   Daaleman Timothy P, 2002, J Fam Pract, V51, P952
   Daaleman TP, 2004, ANN FAM MED, V2, P499, DOI 10.1370/afm.89
   Daaleman TP, 2004, ANN FAM MED, V2, P49, DOI 10.1370/afm.20
   ELLISON CW, 1983, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V11, P330
   Embretson S. E., 1983, PSYCHOL BULL, V93, P179, DOI DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.93.1.179
   ERICKSON P, 1995, YEARS HLTH LIFE
   EuroQol Group, 1990, HLTH POLICY, V16, P199, DOI DOI 10.1016/0168-8510(90)90421-9
   *FETZ I NAT I AG, 1999, MULT MEAS REL SPIRT
   FREY BB, 1999, BEHAV MEASUREMENT LE, V6, P2
   FREY BB, 2004, CATHOLIC ED J INQUIR, V7, P479
   George LK, 2000, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V19, P102, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2000.19.1.102
   GUILFORD J. P., 1954, PSYCHOMETRIC METHODS
   Hill P. C., 1999, MEASURES RELIG
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Idler EL, 2003, RES AGING, V25, P327, DOI 10.1177/0164027503252749
   JARVIS GK, 1987, SOC SCI MED, V25, P813, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(87)90039-6
   KING CVN, FACTOR ANAL NEGATIVE
   KLEINMAN A, 1978, ANN INTERN MED, V88, P251
   Koenig HG, 2001, HDB RELIG HLTH
   Koenig HG, 2002, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V288, P487, DOI 10.1001/jama.288.4.487
   Levitt H, 1987, J Rehabil Res Dev, V24, P7
   Marsh HW, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P810, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.70.4.810
   McDowell INC, 1996, MEASURING HLTH GUIDE
   McGinn B., 1993, CHRISTIAN SPIRITUALI, V1, P1
   Musick MA, 1996, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V37, P221, DOI 10.2307/2137293
   *NAT CTR HLTH STAT, 2002, HLTH UN CHARTB TREND
   Ness Van, 1996, SPIRITUALITY SECULAR
   Nunnally J. C., 1978, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   ORY MG, 1998, RELIG SPIRITUALITY A
   Pargament K. I., 1997, PSYCHOL RELIG COPING
   Roof W. C., 1993, GENERATION SEEKERS S
   Rumsfeld JS, 2002, CIRCULATION, V106, P5, DOI 10.1161/01.CIR.0000020805.31531.48
   Sax G, 1997, PRINCIPLES ED PSYCHO
   SCHMITT N, 1985, APPL PSYCH MEAS, V9, P367, DOI 10.1177/014662168500900405
   Seligman M. E. P., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P3
   Shea J., 2000, SPIRITUALITY HLTH CA
   Sloan RP, 1999, LANCET, V353, P664, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(98)07376-0
   Snyder C. R., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL
   Snyder CR, 1997, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V22, P399, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/22.3.399
   STEWART AL, 1988, MED CARE, V26, P724, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198807000-00007
   Testa MA, 1996, NEW ENGL J MED, V334, P835, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199603283341306
   THOMPSON B, 2003, SCORE RELIABILITY
   THOMPSON SC, 1988, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V7, P260, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1988.7.2-3.260
   TROYER H, 1988, SOC SCI MED, V26, P1007, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(88)90218-3
   Walker LO, 1995, STRATEGIES THEORY CO
   WILSON IB, 1995, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V273, P59, DOI 10.1001/jama.273.1.59
   Wilson J., 1963, THINKING CONCEPTS
   Wong P. T., 1994, DEATH ANXIETY HDB RE, P121
   Wulff David M, 1997, PSYCHOL RELIG CLASSI
   Wuthnow Robert, 1998, HEAVEN SPIRITUALITY
   YESAVAGE JA, 1983, J PSYCHIAT RES, V17, P37, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(82)90033-4
   Zinnbauer BJ, 1997, J SCI STUD RELIG, V36, P549, DOI 10.2307/1387689
   ZUNG WWK, 1965, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V12, P63
NR 67
TC 14
BP 556
EP 577
PY 2005
PD SEP
VL 27
IS 5
DI 10.1177/0164027505277847
GA 956JH
UT WOS:000231295500003
ER

PT J
AU Shirom, A
   Shperling, Z
AF Shirom, A
   Shperling, Z
TI Missile stress, help-seeking behavior, and psychological reaction to the
   Gulf War
SO JOURNAL OF APPLIED SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J APPL SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
RP Shirom, A, TEL AVIV UNIV,FAC MANAGEMENT,POB 39040,IL-69978 TEL AVIV,ISRAEL.
ID RESPONSES; ENVIRONMENT; ATTACKS; WARFARE
AB We studied the effects of missile stress, appraised before the 1991 Gulf War, and help-seeking behavior employed during it on affective reactions to the war. These reactions included the negative strains of anxiety and helplessness and the positive affect of improved self-competence. Respondents were 257 civilians, all residents of metropolitan Tel Aviv, Israel, the area targeted by most of the Iraqi missile attacks. Data were gathered by telephone interviews conducted with the respondents about a month before the war and again about 2 weeks after the war's end. As predicted, missile stress and help-seeking behavior were both positively correlated with anxiety and helplessness. It was found, as predicted, that for those who engaged in intensive help-seeking behavior, the negative effects of missile stress on improved self-competence were more pronounced.
CR Aiken L. A., 1992, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   BARLING J, 1987, J APPL PSYCHOL, V72, P683, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.72.4.683
   BAUM A, 1991, STRESS COPING ANTHOL, P97
   BAUM A, 1990, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P1643, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1990.tb01499.x
   CARMELI A, 1991, ISRAEL J MED SCI, V27, P677
   CARMIL D, 1986, PSYCHOL MED, V16, P141
   CARVER CS, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P19, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.97.1.19
   CHEN PY, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P398, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.76.3.398
   CHISHOLM RF, 1982, J OCCUP BEHAV, V3, P39, DOI 10.1002/job.4030030105
   CORTINA JM, 1993, J MANAGE, V19, P915, DOI 10.1177/014920639301900411
   COYNE JC, 1981, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V90, P439, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.90.5.439
   CRAMPTON SM, 1994, J APPL PSYCHOL, V79, P67, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.79.1.67
   CRONBACH LJ, 1987, PSYCHOL BULL, V102, P414, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.102.3.414
   Cronbach LJ., 1951, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V6, P297, DOI DOI 10.1007/BF02310555
   DUNKELSCHETTER C, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P71, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.53.1.71
   EDWARDS JR, 1990, J ORGAN BEHAV, V11, P293, DOI 10.1002/job.4030110405
   ELDER G, 1983, J PERS, V57, P311
   FLEET GL, 1995, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P49
   FULLERTON CS, 1992, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V22, P1608, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1992.tb01759.x
   GAL R, 1991, WAR SURVEYS, V1
   GOURASH N, 1978, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V6, P499
   Groves RM, 1988, TELEPHONE SURVEY MET
   HANSSON RO, 1984, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V5, P265
   HOBFOLL S, 1985, SOCIAL SUPPORT THEOR, P454
   HOBFOLL S, 1986, STRESS COPING TIME W, P294
   KRAUSE N, 1990, STRESS MEDICINE, V6, P201, DOI 10.1002/smi.2460060305
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   LAZARUS RS, 1993, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V44, P1, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.44.020193.000245
   LEVINSON S, 1993, PSYCHOL SCH COMMUNIT
   LIEBERSON S, 1992, AM J SOCIOL, V108, P403
   LOBEL TE, 1993, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V6, P9, DOI 10.1080/10615809308249529
   MASER JD, 1990, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P1725, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1990.tb01507.x
   MILGRAM N, 1986, STRESS COPING TIME W, P316
   MILGRAM NN, 1994, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V7, P205, DOI 10.1080/10615809408249346
   MILGRAM NN, 1993, J SOC ISSUES, V49, P103
   NADLER A, 1983, NEW DIRECTIONS HELPI, V1, P167
   Nadler A., 1986, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V19, P81, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60213-0
   Nadler A., 1986, PROGR EXPT PERSONALI, V14, P115
   PENNEBAKER JW, 1993, J SOC ISSUES, V49, P125
   SCHLENKER BR, 1982, PSYCHOL BULL, V92, P643
   SHAPIRA R, 1984, MEGAMOT, V20, P513
   Silver R C, 1990, SOCIAL SUPPORT INTER, P397
   SINADESILVIA H, 1992, ACCUMULATED EFFECTS
   STEINBERG GM, 1993, ARMED FORCES SOC, V20, P85, DOI 10.1177/0095327X9302000106
   WALSTER E, 1976, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V2, P85
   WARR P, 1990, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V63, P193
   WILLIAMS KB, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P67
   ZEIDNER M, 1992, J PERS, V60, P709, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1992.tb00271.x
NR 48
TC 1
BP 563
EP 576
PY 1996
PD APR 1
VL 26
IS 7
DI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1996.tb02731.x
GA UD256
UT WOS:A1996UD25600001
ER

PT J
AU Singh, NN
   Singh, AN
   Lancioni, GE
   Singh, J
   Winton, ASW
   Adkins, AD
AF Singh, Nirbhay N.
   Singh, Ashvind N.
   Lancioni, Giulio E.
   Singh, Judy
   Winton, Alan S. W.
   Adkins, Angela D.
TI Mindfulness Training for Parents and Their Children With ADHD Increases
   the Children's Compliance
SO JOURNAL OF CHILD AND FAMILY STUDIES
J9 J CHILD FAM STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Singh, Nirbhay N.; Singh, Judy] ONE Res Inst, Midlothian, VA 23112 USA.
   [Singh, Ashvind N.] Metropolitan State Hosp, Norwalk, CA USA.
   [Lancioni, Giulio E.] Univ Bari, Dept Psychol, Bari, Italy.
   [Winton, Alan S. W.] Massey Univ, Sch Psychol, Palmerston North, New Zealand.
   [Adkins, Angela D.] Behav Therapeut Opt, Fishersville, VA USA.
RP Singh, NN, ONE Res Inst, POB 5419, Midlothian, VA 23112 USA.
EM nirbsingh52@aol.com
DE Children with ADHD; Parental non-compliance; Mindfulness; Interactional
   context
ID DEFICIT HYPERACTIVITY DISORDER; ATTENTION-DEFICIT/HYPERACTIVITY
   DISORDER; DEVELOPMENTAL-DISABILITIES; DECREASES AGGRESSION; TREATMENT
   STRATEGIES; BEHAVIOR; MTA; PREVALENCE; ISSUES
AB Children with ADHD are often non-compliant with parental instructions. Various methods have been used to reduce problem behaviors in these children, with medication and manipulation of behavioral contingencies being the most prevalent. An objection often raised by parents is that these management strategies require them to impose external control on the children which not only results in the children not learning self-control strategies, but also does not enhance positive interactions between them and their parents. Studies have shown that providing mindfulness training to parents, without a focus on reducing problem behaviors, can enhance positive interactions with their children and increase their satisfaction with parenting. We were interested to see what effects giving mindfulness training to two mothers, and subsequently to their children, would have on compliance by the children. Using a multiple baseline across mothers and children design, we found that giving a mother mindfulness training enhanced compliance by her child. When the children were subsequently given similar training, compliance increased even more markedly, and was maintained during follow-up. The mothers reported associated increases in satisfaction with the interactions with their children and happiness with parenting. We suspect that the mindfulness training produces personal transformations, both in parents and children, rather than teaching strategies for changing behavior.
CR Altmaier E, 2007, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V63, P1231, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20395
   Anastopoulos AD, 2003, EVIDENCE-BASED PSYCHOTHERAPIES FOR CHILDREN AND ADOLESCENTS, P187
   Barkley RA, 2000, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V39, P1004, DOI 10.1097/00004583-200008000-00015
   Barlow D., 2009, SINGLE CASE EXPT DES
   Biederman J, 2005, LANCET, V366, P237, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(05)66915-2
   CHAH A, 2002, FOOD HEART COLLECTED
   Davies D, 2004, CHILD DEV PRACTITION
   Ducharme JM, 2000, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V39, P995, DOI 10.1097/00004583-200008000-00014
   Fabiano GA, 2009, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V29, P129, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2008.11.001
   FARAONE SV, 2003, MEDSCAPE PSYCHIAT ME, V8
   Fontana D., 1997, TEACHING MEDITATION
   Froehlich TE, 2007, ARCH PEDIAT ADOL MED, V161, P857, DOI 10.1001/archpedi.161.9.857
   Greenhill LL, 1999, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V38, P503, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199905000-00011
   GROSSWALD SJ, 2008, CURRENT ISSUES ED, V10
   HANH TN, 2002, PEBBLE YOUR POCKET
   Harrison L. J., 2004, CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL P, V9, P479, DOI [10.1177/1359104504046155, DOI 10.1177/1359104504046155]
   Jensen PS, 2007, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V46, P989, DOI 10.1097/chi.0b013e3180686d48
   KENDALL PC, 1995, BEHAV APPROACHES CHI, P1
   Kornfield J., 2008, WISE HEART GUIDE UNI
   Loeber R., 1994, DEV LIFE HDB CLIN, P488
   McLeod K., 2001, WAKE YOUR LIFE DISCO
   Jensen PS, 1999, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V56, P1073
   Newcorn JH, 2008, AM J PSYCHIAT, V165, P721, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.2007.05091676
   Pelham WE, 1998, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V27, P190, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp2702_6
   Pliszka S. R., 1999, ADHD COMORBID DISORD
   Polanczyk G, 2007, AM J PSYCHIAT, V164, P942, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.164.6.942
   Sameroff A. J., 1995, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V1, P659
   Segal Z. V., 2002, MINDFULNESS BASED CO
   Singh NN, 2006, J EMOT BEHAV DISORD, V14, P169, DOI 10.1177/10634266060140030401
   Singh NN, 2008, BEHAV COGN PSYCHOTH, V36, P659, DOI 10.1017/S1352465808004827
   Singh NN, 2007, BEHAV MODIF, V31, P749, DOI 10.1177/0145445507300924
   Singh NN, 2006, RES DEV DISABIL, V27, P545, DOI 10.1016/j.ridd.2005.07.002
   SINGH NN, 2009, J CHILD FAM IN PRESS
   TOPLAK ME, 2008, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V24, P801
   van den Hoofdakker BJ, 2007, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V46, P1263, DOI 10.1097/chi.0b013e3181354bc2
   Wells KC, 2000, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V28, P543, DOI 10.1023/A:1005131131159
   Wells KC, 2000, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V28, P483, DOI 10.1023/A:1005174913412
   Zylowska L, 2008, J ATTEN DISORD, V11, P737, DOI 10.1177/1087054707308502
NR 38
TC 11
BP 157
EP 166
PY 2010
PD APR
VL 19
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s10826-009-9272-z
GA 568VF
UT WOS:000275551000005
ER

PT J
AU Bersanova, Z
AF Bersanova, Zalpa
TI THE PRICE OF HAPPINESS
SO INDEX ON CENSORSHIP
J9 INDEX CENSORSHIP
LA English
DT Fiction, Creative Prose
NR 0
TC 0
BP 169
EP 171
PY 2005
VL 34
IS 4
DI 10.1080/03064220500393674
GA V10QJ
UT WOS:000207478200030
ER

PT J
AU Thomson, LJ
   Ander, EE
   Menon, U
   Lanceley, A
   Chatterjee, HJ
AF Thomson, Linda J.
   Ander, Erica E.
   Menon, Usha
   Lanceley, Anne
   Chatterjee, Helen J.
TI Enhancing Cancer Patient Well-Being With a Nonpharmacological,
   Heritage-Focused Intervention
SO JOURNAL OF PAIN AND SYMPTOM MANAGEMENT
J9 J PAIN SYMPTOM MANAG
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Thomson, Linda J.; Ander, Erica E.; Menon, Usha; Lanceley, Anne; Chatterjee, Helen J.] UCL, London WC1E 6BT, England.
RP Chatterjee, HJ, UCL, Gower St, London WC1E 6BT, England.
EM h.chatterjeee@ucl.ac.uk
DE Arts-focused intervention; heritage-focused intervention; museum object;
   oncology; well-being
ID THERAPY; ARTS; VALIDATION; EFFICACY; SCALES
AB Context. Nonpharmacological, arts-focused interventions in health care have demonstrated considerable improvements in cancer patient well-being, although there is a little clinically robust, empirical evidence to demonstrate the value of heritage-focused practices.
   Objectives. This study examined the effectiveness of a novel, nonpharmacological, heritage-focusedinterventionwith adult female inpatients receiving cancer treatment in oncology wards of a large, central London hospital.
   Methods. In the tactile experimental condition, participants handled and discussed a selection of museum objects with a facilitator, whereas in the visual control condition, participants discussed photographs of the same objects. Sessions were conducted on a one-to-one basis at patients' bedsides and lasted about half an hour. Quantitative measures of psychological well-being with proven reliability and validity were used in a pretest/post-test control group, quasi-experimental design.
   Results. Levels of positive emotion, well-being, and happiness were significantly enhanced in the experimental condition compared with the control condition for both oncology and nononcology patients.
   Conclusion. Findings indicate a future role for heritage-focused practices in enhancing health care environments. J Pain Symptom Manage 2012; 44: 731-740. (C) 2012 U. S. Cancer Pain Relief Committee. Published by Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Adler Patricia A, 2009, J Holist Nurs, V27, P51, DOI 10.1177/0898010108329132
   Andersson Katarina, 2009, Complement Ther Clin Pract, V15, P158, DOI 10.1016/j.ctcp.2008.10.007
   Arts Council England, 2006, POW ART VIS ARTS EV
   Brady MJ, 1997, J CLIN ONCOL, V15, P974
   Bruera E, 1991, J Palliat Care, V7, P6
   Cassileth BR, 2004, J PAIN SYMPTOM MANAG, V28, P244, DOI 10.1016/j.jpainsymman.2003.12.016
   Chatterjee HJ, 2009, J GLOBAL HLTH SCI, V1, P42
   Clark JM, 1991, EDUC PSYCHOL REV, V3, P149, DOI 10.1007/BF01320076
   Clift S, 2009, ARTS HLTH, V1, P6, DOI DOI 10.1080/17533010802528017
   Cohen J, 1969, STAT POWWER ANAL BEH
   Department of Health and Arts Council England, 2007, PROSP ARTS HLTH
   EuroQol Group, 1990, HLTH POLICY, V16, P199, DOI DOI 10.1016/0168-8510(90)90421-9
   Field J., 2009, 4 NAT I AD CONT ED
   Harper S., 2010, THIS IS LIVING
   Howell D. C., 1987, STAT METHODS PSYCHOL
   Lanceley A, 2011, J HLTH PSYCHOL
   Loppert S, 2003, HEALING ENV, P63
   McNair DM, 1992, POMS MANUAL
   Nainis N, 2006, J PAIN SYMPTOM MANAG, V31, P162, DOI 10.1016/j.jpainsymman.2005.07.006
   New Economics Foundation, 2008, 5 WAYS WELL BEING EV
   Nightingale J, 2009, MUSEUM PRACT, V4, P31
   Noble G., 2009, MUSEUM SOC, V7, P164
   Osaka I, 2009, J ALTERN COMPLEM MED, V15, P981, DOI 10.1089/acm.2008.0241
   Paivio A., 1986, MENTAL REPRESENTATIO
   PRICE DD, 1983, PAIN, V17, P45, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(83)90126-4
   Puig A, 2006, ART PSYCHOTHER, V33, P218, DOI 10.1016/j.aip.2006.02.004
   Rosenberg F., 2009, MEET ME MAKING ART A
   Sandel SL, 2005, CANCER NURS, V28, P301
   Sandell R., 2002, CATALYST CHANGE SOCI
   Shacham N., 1983, J PERS ASSESS, V47, P305
   Simmons L. L., 2006, INTERACTIVE ART THER
   Staricoff RL, 2006, J R SOC PROMO HEALTH, V126, P116, DOI 10.1177/1466424006064300
   Staricoff RL, 2004, 36 ARTS COUNC RES, P1
   Sydeman S., 1994, USE PSYCHOL TESTS TR, P292
   Thomson L., 2011, J APPL ARTS HLTH, V2, P37
   Uljens M., 1997, SCH DIDACTICS LEARNI
   Walsh SM, 2004, J NURS SCHOLARSHIP, V36, P214, DOI 10.1111/j.1547-5069.2004.04040.x
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   ZIGMOND AS, 1983, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V67, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1983.tb09716.x
NR 39
TC 2
BP 731
EP 740
PY 2012
PD NOV
VL 44
IS 5
DI 10.1016/j.jpainsymman.2011.10.026
GA 043TB
UT WOS:000311570400012
ER

PT J
AU Celik, CB
   Odaci, H
AF Celik, Cigdem Berber
   Odaci, Hatice
TI The relationship between problematic internet use and interpersonal
   cognitive distortions and life satisfaction in university students
SO CHILDREN AND YOUTH SERVICES REVIEW
J9 CHILD YOUTH SERV REV
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 [Celik, Cigdem Berber; Odaci, Hatice] Karadeniz Tech Univ, Fatih Fac Educ, Dept Sci Educ, TR-61335 Trabzon, Turkey.
RP Odaci, H, Karadeniz Tech Univ, Fatih Fac Educ, Dept Sci Educ, TR-61335 Trabzon, Turkey.
EM crocusberber@hotmail.com; hatodaci@hotmail.com
DE Problematic internet use; Cognitive distortions; Life satisfaction;
   College students; Gender
ID SOCIAL-INTERACTION; COLLEGE-STUDENTS; SELF-EFFICACY; ADDICTION; SCALE;
   ADOLESCENTS; DEPRESSION; PREDICTORS; BEHAVIOR; MODEL
AB Objective: The aim of the study was to analyze the relationship between problematic internet use by college students and interpersonal cognitive distortions and life satisfaction.
   Methods: A total of 418 students, 260 females and 158 males, studying in different departments of the Fatih Faculty of Education, Karadeniz Technical University, participated. The Online Cognition Scale, Interpersonal Cognitive Distortions Scale, Life Satisfaction Scale and Personal Information Form were used as instruments.
   Results: A significant positive correlation was determined between problematic internet use and interpersonal cognitive distortions (r=.33, p<.01), and a negative one with life satisfaction (r=.21, p<.01). Interpersonal cognitive distortions, life satisfaction and gender account for 21% of total variance (F-(3413) = 37.30, p<.05). Findings revealed that males exhibit more problematic internet use than females, which subjects with a pessimistic perception of events have a higher level of problematic internet use than those with an optimistic perception and that subjects who always feel lonely exhibit greater problematic interne use than those who never or only sometimes experience feelings of loneliness.
   Conclusions: Interpersonal cognitive distortions, life satisfaction and gender were significant predictors of problematic internet use. Problematic interne use exhibits significant variations according to gender, perception of events and feelings of loneliness. (C) 2013 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Ambler B., 1985, 71 ANN M SPEECH COMM
   Armstrong L, 2000, INT J HUM-COMPUT ST, V53, P537, DOI 10.1006/ijhc.2000.0400
   Beranuy M, 2009, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V25, P1182, DOI 10.1016/j.chb.2009.03.001
   Hamamci Z, 2004, PSYCHOL REP, V95, P291, DOI 10.2466/pr0.95.1.291-303
   Buzlu S., 2005, J DEPENDENCE, V<IT>6</IT>, P19
   Caplan SE, 2003, COMMUN RES, V30, P625, DOI 10.1177/0093650203257842
   CASH TF, 1984, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V40, P1399, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198411)40:6<1399::AID-JCLP2270400621>3.0.CO;2-9
   Ceyhan AA, 2008, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V11, P699, DOI 10.1089/cpb.2007.0255
   [??? CHEN Pingzhou], 2007, [?????????, Chinese Journal of Clinical Psychology], V15, P40
   Cuhadar C, 2012, COMPUT EDUC, V59, P173, DOI 10.1016/j.compedu.2011.12.029
   Davis RA, 2002, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V5, P331, DOI 10.1089/109493102760275581
   Davis RA, 2001, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V17, P187, DOI 10.1016/S0747-5632(00)00041-8
   Demetrovics Z, 2008, BEHAV RES METHODS, V40, P563, DOI 10.3758/BRM.40.2.563
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Hall A. S., 2001, J MENTAL HLTH COUNSE, V23, P312
   Kandell J. J., 1998, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V1, P11, DOI 10.1089/cpb.1998.1.11
   Ko CH, 2005, J NERV MENT DIS, V193, P273, DOI 10.1097/01.nmd.00001583373.85150.57
   Koker S, 1991, THESIS ANKARA U ANKA
   Korkut F., 1999, 4 NAT ED SCI C BOOK, P196
   Kraut R, 1998, AM PSYCHOL, V53, P1017, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.53.9.1017
   Lavin M, 1999, Cyberpsychol Behav, V2, P425, DOI 10.1089/cpb.1999.2.425
   Lei L, 2007, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V10, P633, DOI 10.1089/cpb.2007.9976
   Leung L, 2004, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V7, P333, DOI 10.1089/1094931041291303
   Murali V., 2007, ADV PSYCHIAT TREATME, V13, P24, DOI 10.1192/apt.bp.106.002907
   Nichols LA, 2004, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V18, P381, DOI 10.1037/0893-164X.18.4.381
   Odaci H, 2013, CHILD YOUTH SERV REV, V35, P183, DOI 10.1016/j.childyouth.2012.09.011
   Odaci H, 2010, COMPUT EDUC, V55, P1091, DOI 10.1016/j.compedu.2010.05.006
   Odaci H, 2011, COMPUT EDUC, V57, P1109, DOI 10.1016/j.compedu.2011.01.005
   Ozturk O., 2007, J DEPENDENCE, V8, P36
   Pierce T, 2009, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V25, P1367, DOI 10.1016/j.chb.2009.06.003
   Saunders PL, 2008, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V24, P2649, DOI 10.1016/j.chb.2008.03.005
   Scheier M. F., 2001, OPTIMISM PESSIMISM I, p189 , DOI DOI 10.1037/10385-009
   Song I, 2004, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V7, P384, DOI 10.1089/cpb.2004.7.384
   Stieger S, 2010, CYBERPSYCH BEH SOC N, V13, P681, DOI 10.1089/cyber.2009.0426
   Wang W, 2001, INT J HUM-COMPUT ST, V55, P919, DOI 10.1006/ijhc.2001.0510
   Whang LSM, 2003, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V6, P143, DOI 10.1089/109493103321640338
   YETIM U, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V29, P277, DOI 10.1007/BF01079516
   Young KS, 1998, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V1, P237, DOI DOI 10.1089/CPB.1998.1.237
NR 38
TC 1
BP 505
EP 508
PY 2013
PD MAR
VL 35
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.childyouth.2013.01.001
GA 102GH
UT WOS:000315832400017
ER

PT J
AU Rossignol, M
   Philippot, P
   Douilliez, C
   Crommelinck, M
   Campanella, S
AF Rossignol, M
   Philippot, P
   Douilliez, C
   Crommelinck, M
   Campanella, S
TI The perception of fearful and happy facial expression is modulated by
   anxiety: an event-related potential study
SO NEUROSCIENCE LETTERS
J9 NEUROSCI LETT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Catholic Univ Louvain, Fac Psychol, Cognit Neurosci Unit, NESC, B-1348 Louvain, Belgium.
   Catholic Univ Louvain, Res Unit Emot Cognit & Hlth, ECSA, B-1348 Louvain, Belgium.
   Catholic Univ Louvain, Neurophysiol Lab, B-1348 Louvain, Belgium.
RP Rossignol, M, Catholic Univ Louvain, Fac Psychol, Cognit Neurosci Unit, NESC, Pl Cardinal Mercier 10, B-1348 Louvain, Belgium.
EM Mandy.Rossignol@psp.ucl.ac.be
DE anxiety; emotion; event-related potentials; affective neurosciences
ID VISUAL ODDBALL TASK; ATTENTIONAL BIAS; ERP; INFORMATION; THREAT; FACES
AB Anxiety is supposed to interfere with cognitive and emotional processing and high level of trait-anxiety has been associated with an attentional bias for fearful faces, even in sub-clinical anxiety. On the basis of the Spielberger State and Trait Anxiety Inventory (STAI), twenty students were grouped as low vs. high anxious. Pictures from the Ekman and Friesen series were used in an event-related potentials study to investigate the neurophysiological correlates of the emotional processing of fear and happiness in sub-clinical anxiety. Subjects were confronted with a visual oddball design, in which they had to detect, as quickly as possible, deviant happy or fearful faces amongst a train of standard stimuli (neutral faces). Anxiety does not modify early perceptual (N100, P100, N170, VPP) or attentional (N2b) component, but later components are affected. Indeed, high anxious subjects are faster to detect deviant faces as suggested by earlier reaction times and P3b component. However, they show a reduced ability to process the emotional content of faces, this deficit being indexed by a decreased N300 component. Indeed, N300 is supposed to be particularly sensitive to affective features of stimuli rather than to physical characteristics. We propose that the earlier P3b observed in high anxious subjects could be interpreted as a way to overcome the deficient emotional appraisal by a more salient conscious processing. (c) 2004 Elsevier Ireland Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Batty Magali, 2003, Brain Res Cogn Brain Res, V17, P613
   Beck A T, 1974, Mod Probl Pharmacopsychiatry, V7, P151
   Bradley BP, 1999, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V38, P267, DOI 10.1348/014466599162845
   Campanella S, 2002, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V14, P210, DOI 10.1162/089892902317236858
   Campanella S, 2004, NEUROSCI LETT, V367, P14, DOI 10.1016/j.neulet.2004.05.097
   Campanella S, 2002, BIOL PSYCHOL, V59, P171, DOI 10.1016/S0301-0511(02)00005-4
   Carretie L, 2004, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V78, P119, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(02)00242-2
   CARRETIE L, 1995, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V19, P183, DOI 10.1016/0167-8760(95)00004-C
   Ekman P., 1976, PICTURES FACIAL AFFE
   Fox Elaine, 2002, Cognitive Affective and Behavioral Neuroscience, V2, P52, DOI 10.3758/CABN.2.1.52
   Hansenne M, 2000, NEUROPHYSIOL CLIN, V30, P191, DOI 10.1016/S0987-7053(00)00223-9
   Kayser J, 1999, J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V13, P190, DOI 10.1027//0269-8803.13.3.190
   MATHEWS A, 1994, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V45, P25, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.45.1.25
   Mogg K, 2002, BEHAV RES THER, V40, P1403, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(02)00017-7
   Mogg K, 1997, BEHAV RES THER, V35, P297, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(96)00109-X
   Morris JS, 1996, NATURE, V383, P812, DOI 10.1038/383812a0
   Pourtois G, 2004, CEREB CORTEX, V14, P619, DOI 10.1093/cercor/bhh023
   Schutter DJLG, 2004, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V53, P29, DOI 10.1016/j.ijpsycho.2004.01.003
   Spielberger C, 1983, MANUAL STATE TRAIT A
   WEINSTEIN AM, 1995, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V37, P847, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(94)00249-3
NR 20
TC 56
BP 115
EP 120
PY 2005
PD MAR 29
VL 377
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.neulet.2004.11.091
GA 907WW
UT WOS:000227749800009
ER

PT J
AU Bouregba, A
AF Bouregba, A.
TI Psychological repercussions in post-treatment cancer patients
SO ONCOLOGIE
J9 ONCOLOGIE
LA French
DT Article
C1 Ligue Natl Canc, F-75013 Paris, France.
RP Bouregba, A, Ligue Natl Canc, 14 Rue Corvisart, F-75013 Paris, France.
EM alainbouregba@club-internet.fr
DE post-traumatic depression; self-esteem; fatigue; inhibition; support
   group
AB This article explores the various symptoms characteristic of post-traumatic depression in cancer patients following treatment. Patients in this depressive state initially describe feelings of a loss of purpose and meaning to life as well as a loss of the ability to experience happiness and self-confidence. Feelings associated with a guilty conscience and with a sense of isolation are sometimes evoked at a later stage. This article allows a distinction to be made between post-traumatic depression and difficulties associated with chronic depression. The unconscious mechanisms underpinning these depressive symptoms are subsequently explored from a dynamic perspective. These mechanisms correspond to the subject's efforts following treatment to suppress the violent and anxiety-producing emotions that were previously repressed. In a third section, the article explores how the repercussions of cancer on the family and socio-professional environments act to reinforce the patient's feelings of isolation and failure to be understood. Raising a patient's awareness of the painful psychological repercussions that can occur when treatment is complete acts as a preventive measure. In conclusion, the article explores therapeutic methods that are effective in treating post-treatment depression in cancer patients.
CR BAILLY L, 1995, NOUVEAU TRAITE PSYCH, P2793
   CLAUDEL P, 1927, CENT PHRASES EVENTAI
   DAUCHY S, 2006, REV FRANCOPH PSYCHOL, V4, P215
   Freud A., 1936, MOI MECANISMES DEFEN
   HANUS M, 1995, NOUVEAU TRAITE PSYCH, P2793
   HESNARD A, 1949, UNIVERS MORBIDE FAUT
   HUMPEL N, 2007, INT J BEHAV NUTR PHY, V4, P6
   LANDRYDATTEE N, 2005, CES ENFANTE QUI VIVE
   RIMBAUD A, 1871, LETTRE DITE VOYANT
   Roscoe JA, 2007, ONCOLOGIST, V12, P35, DOI 10.1634/theoncologist.12-S1-35
   Twombly R, 2006, J NATL CANCER I, V98, P1356, DOI 10.1093/jnci/djj424
NR 11
TC 0
BP 263
EP 267
PY 2008
PD APR
VL 10
IS 4
DI 10.1007/s10269-008-0842-2
GA 293WM
UT WOS:000255366100006
ER

PT J
AU Easterlin, RA
AF Easterlin, Richard A.
TI HAPPINESS, GROWTH, AND PUBLIC POLICY
SO ECONOMIC INQUIRY
J9 ECON INQ
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ So Calif, Dept Econ, Los Angeles, CA 90089 USA.
RP Easterlin, RA, Univ So Calif, Dept Econ, Los Angeles, CA 90089 USA.
EM easterl@usc.edu
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; EASTERLIN PARADOX; UNEMPLOYMENT; INCOME; MORTALITY
AB If society's goal is to increase people's feelings of well-being, economic growth in itself will not do the job. Full employment and a generous and comprehensive social safety net do increase happiness. Such policies are arguably affordable not only in higher income nations but also in countries that account for most of the population of the less-developed world. These conclusions are suggested by an analysis of a wide range of evidence on happiness in countries throughout the world. (JEL I31, I38, O21, F20, D60, E60)
CR Arrow KJ, 2009, ECON J, V119, pF497, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2009.02318.x
   Aspalter C, 2009, PENSION COVERAGE DEM, P2009
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   Bok D, 2010, POLITICS OF HAPPINESS: WHAT GOVERNMENT CAN LEARN FROM THE NEW RESEARCH ON WELL-BEING, P1
   Brainerd E, 2005, J ECON PERSPECT, V19, P107, DOI 10.1257/0895330053147921
   Chinese Academy of Social Sciences, 2011, BLUE BOOK CHIN SOC S
   Clark AE, 2001, ECONOMICA, V68, P221, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00243
   Clark AE, 2008, J ECON LIT, V46, P95, DOI 10.1257/jel.46.1.95
   Cutler D, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P97, DOI 10.1257/jep.20.3.97
   Deaton A, 2008, J ECON PERSPECT, V22, P53, DOI 10.1257/jep.22.2.53
   Di Tella R, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P335, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.1.335
   Di Tella R, 2003, REV ECON STAT, V85, P809
   Easterlin R A, 1999, Eur Rev Econ Hist, V3, P257
   Easterlin R. A., 2010, INT DIFFERENCES WELL, P166, DOI DOI 10.1093/ACPROF:OSO/9780199732739.003.0007
   Easterlin RA, 2010, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V107, P22463, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1015962107
   Easterlin R.A, 2013, POPULATION DEV REV
   Easterlin R.A, 2013, INT J HAPPINESS DEV
   Easterlin RA, 2012, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V109, P9775, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1205672109
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   Easterlin RA, 2008, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V68, P433, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2008.06.009
   Easterlin Richard, 2010, HAPPINESS GROWTH LIF
   Economic Commission for Europe, 2003, EC SURV EUR 1
   Esping-Andersen G., 1990, 3 WORLDS WELFARE CAP
   European Foundation, 2007, EUR QUAL LIF SURV 20
   Federal Statistical Office of Germany, 2012, ONL DATENBANK
   Flavin P., 2011, POLITICS POLICY, V39, P251
   Fuchs V, 1983, WE LIVE
   Guriev S, 2009, J ECON PERSPECT, V22, P143
   Haisken-DeNew P, 2005, DESKTOP COMPANION GE
   Helliwell J., 2012, WORLD HAPPINESS REPO
   Heston A., 2011, PENN WORLD TABLE VER
   Holzmann R, 2012, WORLD BANK SOCIAL PR
   ILO, LAB STAT DAT
   Inglehart R.F, 2002, WASH QUART, V23, P215
   Kassenboehmer SC, 2009, ECON J, V119, P448, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2008.02246.x
   Knight J, 2005, LAB MARK CHIN
   Kudo A, 2012, SOCIAL PROTECTION LA
   Lumley R, 1995, EMPLOYEE RELATIONS, V17, P24, DOI 10.1108/01425459510078351
   MCCLOSKEY DN, 1983, J ECON LIT, V21, P481
   OECD, 2010, CHIN 2010S REB GROWT
   OECD (Organisation for Economic Co-operation and Development), 2010, OECD EC SURV CHIN, V2010/6
   PEW Research Center, 2011, GLOB ATT PROJ SUMM 2
   Pigou A., 1932, EC WELFARE
   Pritchett L, 1996, J HUM RESOUR, V31, P841, DOI 10.2307/146149
   Rofman R, 2005, SOCIAL PROTECTION DI
   Sacks Daniel W., 2012, PURSUIT HAPPINESS, P59
   Scruggs L., 2004, WELFARE STATE ENTITL
   Scruggs L, 2006, OXFORD REV ECON POL, V22, P349, DOI 10.1093/oxrep/grj021
   Stevenson B, 2008, BROOKINGS PAP ECO AC, P1
   STIGLITZ Joseph E., 2008, REPORT COMMISSION ME
   Stutzer A., 2002, HAPPINESS EC EC I AF
   Tzannatos Z.S, 1998, SOCIAL PROTECTION LA
   United Nations, 2002, WORLD EC SIT PROSP 2
   United Nations, 2003, WORLD EC SIT PROSP 2
   VEENHOVEN R, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00292648
   Vodopivec M, 2008, CHINA IMPROVING UNEM
   Winkelmann L, 1998, ECONOMICA, V65, P1, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00111
   World Bank, 2007, CHIN MOD LAB MARK TR
   World Bank, WORLD DEV IND
   Xu CG, 2011, J ECON LIT, V49, P1076, DOI 10.1257/jel.49.4.1076
   Xue Jinjun, 2006, J CHINESE EC BUSINES, V4, P91, DOI 10.1080/14765280600736833
NR 61
TC 1
BP 1
EP 15
PY 2013
PD JAN
VL 51
IS 1
DI 10.1111/j.1465-7295.2012.00505.x
GA 045LO
UT WOS:000311697500001
ER

PT J
AU Noel, L
   Ai, AL
   Hopp, FP
AF Noel, L.
   Ai, A. L.
   Hopp, F. P.
TI SPIRITUALITY, RELIGIOUS COPING, AND OVERALL LIFE SATISFACTION AMONG
   MIDDLE-AGED AND OLDER CARDIAC PATIENTS
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Noel, L.; Ai, A. L.] Florida State Univ, Coll Social Work, Tallahassee, FL 32306 USA.
   [Hopp, F. P.] Wayne State Univ, Detroit, MI USA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 705
EP 705
PY 2012
PD NOV
VL 52
GA 061ZG
UT WOS:000312888204737
ER

PT S
AU Shirom, A
   Shraga, O
AF Shirom, Arie
   Shraga, Ofira
TI ON THE DIRECTIONALITY OF VIGOR-JOB SATISFACTION RELATIONSHIPS: A
   LONGITUDINAL STUDY
SO EMOTIONS IN GROUPS, ORGANIZATIONS AND CULTURES
J9 RES EMOTION ORGAN
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Shirom, Arie] Tel Aviv Univ, Fac Management, IL-69978 Tel Aviv, Israel.
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; 5-FACTOR MODEL; ORGANIZATIONAL-BEHAVIOR; AFFECTIVE
   EXPERIENCES; CIRCUMPLEX MODEL; WORK MOTIVATION; SELF-EFFICACY; FIT
   INDEXES; PERSONALITY; EMOTION
AB We compared the fit, of our data with four different theoretical expectations regarding the direction of effect across time between job satisfaction and vigor. Respondents were 573 apparently healthy employees who had completed questionnaires while undergoing a periodical health examination at two points in time, T1 and T2, about 22 months apart. We found that the model that predicted that job satisfaction influenced vigor in a unidirectional way best fitted the data. Our findings provided support for theories postulating that job satisfaction, representing an overall appraisal of job conditions, has a unidirectional impact on positive affects at work.
CR Arbuckle J. L., 1999, AMOS 4 0 USERS GUIDE
   ARVEY RD, 1994, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V17, P21, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(94)90258-5
   Ashby FG, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P529, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.3.529
   Ashley EA, 2000, LANCET, V356, P1592, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(00)03138-X
   Barrett LF, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V10, P20, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr1001_2
   Baumeister R. F., 2001, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V5, P323, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.5.4.323
   Bentler P. M., 1995, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, P76
   BENTLER PM, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P124, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.37.1.124
   Berry William, 1984, NONRECURSIVE CAUSAL
   Bollen K. A., 1989, STRUCTURAL EQUATIONS
   Bowers D.G., 1972, SURVEY ORG
   Brief A. P., 1998, ATTITUDES ORG
   Brief AP, 2002, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V53, P279, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.53.100901.135156
   BRIEF AP, 1989, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V19, P717, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1989.tb01254.x
   Chan D, 2003, GROUP ORGAN MANAGE, V28, P341, DOI 10.1177/1059601102250814
   Connolly JJ, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V29, P265, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00192-0
   Cropanzano R, 2003, J MANAGE, V29, P831, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(03)00081-3
   Cudeck R., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, P136
   Davidson RJ, 2003, BRAIN COGNITION, V52, P129, DOI 10.1016/S0278-2626(03)00015-0
   Egloff B, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P528, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.3.528
   Ellsworth PC, 2003, HDB AFFECTIVE SCI, P572
   Faragher B., 2005, OCCUPATIONAL ENV MED, V62, P105
   Feldman-Barrett L. F., 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P576
   Finkel S, 1995, CAUSAL ANAL PANEL DA
   Fisher CD, 2000, J ORGAN BEHAV, V21, P185, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(200003)21:2<185::AID-JOB34>3.0.CO;2-M
   Fleeson W, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P1409, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.6.1409
   Forgas G. P., 2001, ORG BEHAV HUMAN DECI, V86, P3
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Fredrickson B. L., 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P219
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P678, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.7.678
   Frijda N. H., 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P381
   ANDERSON JC, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P411, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.3.411
   Grant S, 2007, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V12, P20, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.12.1.20
   Hendriks J. M., 2003, EUROPEAN J PERSONALI, V17, P347
   Hobfoll SE, 2002, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V6, P307, DOI 10.1037//1089-2680.6.4.307
   HOBFOLL SE, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P513, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.44.3.513
   Hodapp V, 1997, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V10, P219, DOI 10.1080/10615809708249302
   Hoyle R. H., 1995, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, P217
   Hu, 1999, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, V6, P1, DOI DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   JAMES LR, 1986, J APPL PSYCHOL, V71, P77, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.71.1.77
   JAMES LR, 1978, PSYCHOL BULL, V85, P1104, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.85.5.1104
   Jimmieson NL, 2000, WORK STRESS, V14, P262, DOI 10.1080/02678370010015343
   Judge TA, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P376, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.3.376
   Judge TA, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P530, DOI 10.1037//0021.9010.87.3.530
   Judge TA, 2004, J APPL PSYCHOL, V89, P661, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.89.4.661
   Judge TA, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P80, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.1.80
   Kenny D., 1979, CORRELATION CAUSALIT
   Kessler R. C., 1981, LINEAR PANEL ANAL MO
   Kline R. B., 2004, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   Kokkonen M, 2001, EUR J PERSONALITY, V15, P83, DOI 10.1002/per.397.abs
   Latham GP, 2005, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V56, P485, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.55.090902.142105
   Lauer M, 2005, CIRCULATION, V112, P771, DOI 10.1161/CIRCULATIONAHA.105.166543
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   Locke E. A., 1976, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL, P1297
   Lodi-Smith J, 2007, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V11, P68, DOI 10.1177/1088868306294590
   MacCallum RC, 1995, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, P16
   Malhotra NK, 2005, J BUS RES, V58, P477, DOI 10.1016/S0148-2963(03)00146-2
   Marsh HW, 2004, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V11, P320, DOI 10.1207/s15328007sem1103_2
   MCCRAE RR, 1992, J PERS, V60, P175, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1992.tb00970.x
   McDonald RP, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P64, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.1.64
   McNair D. M., 1971, MANUAL PROFILE MOOD
   Miles EW, 1996, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V69, P277
   MOSSHOLDER KW, 1981, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V28, P224, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(81)90023-4
   Panksepp J, 2003, BRAIN COGNITION, V52, P4, DOI 10.1016/S0278-2626(03)00003-4
   Parkinson B, 2007, EMOTION, V7, P21, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.7.1.21
   Phelps EA, 2006, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V57, P27, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.56.091103.070234
   Pressman SD, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P925, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.925
   Puetz TW, 2006, PSYCHOL BULL, V132, P866, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.132.6.866
   Roseman I. J., 2001, APPRAISAL PROCESSES, P3
   Roseman IJ, 2004, COGNITION EMOTION, V18, P1, DOI 10.1080/02699930244000390
   RUSSELL JA, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P848, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.57.5.848
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   Ryan RM, 1997, J PERS, V65, P529, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1997.tb00326.x
   SAUCIER G, 1994, J PERS ASSESS, V63, P506, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6303_8
   SCHAUBROECK J, 1990, J ORGAN BEHAV, V11, P17, DOI 10.1002/job.4030110105
   Scherer K. R., 2001, APPRAISAL PROCESSES, P37
   Scherer KR, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P902, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.5.902
   Schumacker RE, 2006, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V13, P118, DOI 10.1207/s15328007sem1301_6
   Seo MG, 2004, ACAD MANAGE REV, V29, P423
   Shirom A, 2008, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V27, P567, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.27.5.567
   SHIROM A, 1988, J VOCAT BEHAV, V33, P38, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(88)90032-2
   Shirom A, 2004, R OCC ST W, V3, P135
   Slovic P, 2007, EUR J OPER RES, V177, P1333, DOI 10.1016/j.ejor.2005.04.006
   SMITH CA, 1993, COGNITION EMOTION, V7, P233, DOI 10.1080/02699939308409189
   Staw B. M., 1986, ADM SCI Q, V31, P437
   Tellegen A, 1999, PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P297, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00157
   Thayer R.E., 2001, CALM ENERGY
   Thoresen CJ, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P914, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.6.914
   Tomarken AJ, 2005, ANNU REV CLIN PSYCHO, V1, P31, DOI 10.1146/annurev.clinpsy.1.102803.144239
   Tomarken AJ, 2003, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V112, P578, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.112.4.578
   Van Katwyk P T, 2000, J Occup Health Psychol, V5, P219, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.5.2.219
   Weakliem DL, 2004, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V33, P167, DOI 10.1177/0049124104268642
   Weiss H. M., 2002, HUMAN RESOURCE MANAG, V12, P173, DOI DOI 10.1016/S1053-4822(02)00045-1
   Weiss HM, 1999, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V78, P1, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1999.2824
   Weiss HM, 1996, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V18, P1
   Williams L. J., 1996, ADV STRUCTURAL EQUAT, P279
   Wong C. S., 1999, ORGAN RES METHODS, V2, P69, DOI 10.1177/109442819921005
   Yik MSM, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P600, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.77.3.600
   Yoon K, 2002, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V33, P217, DOI 10.1177/0022022102033003001
   Yuan KH, 2005, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V40, P115, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr4001_5
NR 101
TC 1
BP 73
EP 101
PY 2009
VL 5
DI 10.1108/S1746-9791(2009)0000005006
GA BTV99
UT WOS:000288209100005
ER

PT J
AU Shek, E
   Stein, AT
   Shansis, FM
   Marshall, M
   Crowther, R
   Tyrer, P
AF Shek, Elena
   Stein, Airton T.
   Shansis, Flavio M.
   Marshall, Max
   Crowther, Ruth
   Tyrer, Peter
TI Day hospital versus outpatient care for people with schizophrenia
SO COCHRANE DATABASE OF SYSTEMATIC REVIEWS
J9 COCHRANE DB SYST REV
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Shek, Elena] Inst Clin Res India, Bangalore 560038, Karnataka, India.
   [Stein, Airton T.] Univ Fed Ciencias Saude, Dept Publ Hlth, Porto Alegre, RS, Brazil.
   [Shansis, Flavio M.] Sao Pedro Hosp, Porto Alegre, RS, Brazil.
   [Marshall, Max] Lantern Ctr, Preston, Lancs, England.
   [Crowther, Ruth] Univ Manchester, Preston, Lancs, England.
   [Tyrer, Peter] Paterson Ctr Mental Hlth, London, England.
RP Shek, E, Inst Clin Res India, 242A,13th Cross,CMH Rd, Bangalore 560038, Karnataka, India.
EM elenashek@yahoo.co.uk
DE Aftercare; Ambulatory Care [standards]; Day Care [standards]; Mental
   Disorders [therapy]; Program Evaluation; Randomized Controlled Trials as
   Topic; Humans
ID PSYCHIATRIC DAY-TREATMENT; RANDOMIZED CONTROLLED-TRIAL; 2-YEAR
   FOLLOW-UP; FULL-TIME HOSPITALIZATION; BORDERLINE PERSONALITY-DISORDER;
   COMMUNITY MENTAL-HEALTH; DAY-TREATMENT PROGRAM; CRISIS-RESPITE-CARE;
   LONG HOSPITALIZATION; INPATIENT TREATMENT
AB Back ground
   This review considers the use of day hospitals as an alternative to outpatient care. Two types of day hospital are covered by the review: 'day treatment programmes' and 'transitional' day hospitals. Day treatment programmes offer more intense treatment for people who have failed to respond to outpatient care. Transitional day hospitals offer time-limited care to people who have just been discharged from inpatient care.
   Objectives
   To assess effects of day hospital care as an alternative to continuing outpatient care for people with schizophrenia and and other similar severe mental illness.
   Search strategy
   We searched the Cochrane Schizophrenia Group Trials Register (May 2009) and references of all identified studies for further citations. If necessary, we also contacted authors of trials for further information.
   Selection criteria
   Randomised controlled trials comparing day hospital care with outpatient care for those with schizophrenia and other similar severe mental illness.
   Data collection and analysis
   We extracted and cross-checked data independently. We analysed dichotomous data using fixed-effect relative risk (RR) and estimated the 95% confidence interval (CI). If continuous data were included, we analysed this data using the random-effects weighted mean difference (MD) with a 95% confidence interval.
   Main results
   We identified four relevant trials all dating from before 1986 (total n=309 participants); all but one of which (n=37) evaluated day treatment centres. Across time less people allocated to day hospital care tend to be admitted to hospital (beyond one year: n=242, 2 RCTs, RR 0.71 CI 0.56 to 0.89 day treatment centres) but data are heterogeneous (I(2) = 74% P=0.05) and should not be taken into account. Data on time spent as an inpatient seem to support this finding but are poorly reported. We found no clear difference between day hospital and outpatient care for the outcome of 'lost to follow up' (at six months: n=147, 3 RCTs, RR 0.97 CI 0.48 to 1.95; at 12 months: n=117, 2 RCTs, RR 0.97 CI 0.48 to 1.95 day treatment centres / transitional day hospital). Scale derived findings on social functioning are equivocal (SAS: n=37, 1 RCT, MD 0.36 CI -0.07 to 0.79 transitional day hospital) but there was some suggestion from small studies that day hospital care may decrease the risk of unemployment (at 12 months: n=80, 1 RCT, RR 0.86 CI 0.69 to 1.06 day treatment centre). Different measures of mental state showed no convincing effect (Symptom Check List: n=30, 1 RCT, MD -90 0.31 CI -0.20 to 0.82 day treatment centre). Poorly reported economic data from decades ago suggested that day hospitals were more costly to establish and run than outpatient care but took no account of other costs such as inpatient stay.
   Authors' conclusions
   Evidence is limited and dated. Day hospital care may help avoid inpatient care but data are lacking on missing on a raft of outcomes that are now considered important, such as quality of life, satisfaction, healthy days, and cost.
CR Altman DG, 2001, ANN INTERN MED, V134, P663
   Altman DG, 1996, BRIT MED J, V313, P1200
   AUSTIN NK, 1976, J NERV MENT DIS, V163, P253, DOI 10.1097/00005053-197610000-00004
   AZIM HFA, 1978, CAN PSYCHIAT ASSOC J, V23, P557
   BARKLEY AL, 1989, PSYCHIAT J U OTTAWA, V14, P536
   Baskin J. A., 1986, CONTRIB GEOL U WYOMI, V3, P287
   Bateman A, 1999, AM J PSYCHIAT, V156, P1563
   Bateman AW, 2000, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V177, P138, DOI 10.1192/bjp.177.2.138
   Begg C, 1996, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V276, P637, DOI 10.1001/jama.276.8.637
   Beigel A, 1970, AM J PSYCHIAT, V126, P101
   Bertrand J, 1973, Acta Psychiatr Belg, V73, P53
   Bland JM, 1997, BRIT MED J, V315, P600
   Boath E, 1999, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V53, P143, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(98)00101-3
   Boissel JP, 1999, THERAPIE, V54, P405
   Bowman EP, 1983, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V42, P584
   Bradshaw W, 2000, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V36, P491, DOI 10.1023/A:1001911730268
   BROOK BD, 1973, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V24, P621
   Cameron E, 1947, MOD HOSP, V69, P60
   CAREY MP, 1990, BEHAV THER, V21, P511, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(05)80362-4
   Casarino J P, 1982, Int J Partial Hosp, V1, P5
   CASE N, 1991, J SUBST ABUSE TREAT, V8, P69, DOI 10.1016/0740-5472(91)90029-A
   COMSTOCK BS, 1985, PSYCHIAT CLIN N AM, V8, P483
   CREED F, 1989, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V154, P341, DOI 10.1192/bjp.154.3.341
   CREED F, 1991, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V158, P183, DOI 10.1192/bjp.158.2.183
   CREED F, 1990, BRIT MED J, V300, P1033
   Creed F, 1997, BRIT MED J, V314, P1381
   Dal Santo B, 2004, SCHIZOPHR RES, V67, P150
   Deeks J, 2000, P 8 INT COCHR C 2000
   Derogatis LR, 1977, SCL 90 R ADM SCORING
   DICK P, 1985, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V147, P246, DOI 10.1192/bjp.147.3.246
   DICK P, 1985, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V147, P250, DOI 10.1192/bjp.147.3.250
   DICK PH, 1991, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V158, P24, DOI 10.1192/bjp.158.1.24
   DIVINE GW, 1992, J GEN INTERN MED, V7, P623, DOI 10.1007/BF02599201
   Donner A, 2002, STAT MED, V21, P2971, DOI 10.1002/sim.1301
   DRAKE RE, 1994, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V30, P519, DOI 10.1007/BF02189068
   Egger M, 1997, BRIT MED J, V315, P629
   Elbourne DR, 2002, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V31, P140, DOI 10.1093/ije/31.1.140
   ENDICOTT J, 1972, J NERV MENT DIS, V154, P88, DOI 10.1097/00005053-197202000-00002
   ENDICOTT J, 1976, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V33, P766
   ETTLINGE.RA, 1972, MT SINAI J MED, V39, P251
   FINK EB, 1978, AM J PSYCHIAT, V135, P713
   GLICK ID, 1976, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V33, P78
   GLICK ID, 1974, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V30, P363
   GLICK ID, 1976, AM J PSYCHIAT, V133, P509
   GLICK ID, 1986, AM J PSYCHIAT, V143, P1551
   GLICK ID, 1976, AM J PSYCHIAT, V133, P515
   GLICK ID, 1977, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V34, P314
   GLICK ID, 1975, AM J PSYCHIAT, V132, P385
   GRAD J, 1968, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V114, P265, DOI 10.1192/bjp.114.508.265
   GREENE LR, 1981, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V17, P191, DOI 10.1007/BF00757373
   GUDEMAN JE, 1983, NEW ENGL J MED, V308, P749, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198303313081304
   GUIDRY LS, 1979, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V40, P221
   GUILLETTE W, 1978, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V29, P525
   Gulliford MC, 1999, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V149, P876
   GUY W, 1969, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V20, P329
   HARGREAVES WA, 1977, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V34, P305
   HERZ MI, 1975, AM J PSYCHIAT, V132, P413
   HERZ MI, 1979, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V36, P701
   HERZ MI, 1976, AM J PSYCHIAT, V133, P795
   HERZ MI, 1977, AM J PSYCHIAT, V134, P502
   Herz MI, 1971, AM J PSYCHIAT, V10, P1371
   Higgins J, 2008, COCHRANE HDB SYSTEMA
   Higgins JPT, 2003, BRIT MED J, V327, P557, DOI 10.1136/bmj.327.7414.557
   HIRSCH SR, 1979, BRIT MED J, V1, P442
   HOGARTY GE, 1969, MED CARE, V7, P271, DOI 10.1097/00005650-196907000-00002
   HOGARTY GE, 1968, AM J PSYCHIAT, V124, P934
   HOGELAND KE, 1992, J AM SOC MASS SPECTR, V3, P345, DOI 10.1016/1044-0305(92)87062-4
   HOGG LI, 1990, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V81, P271, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1990.tb06495.x
   Inch R, 1997, PSYCHIATR SERV, V48, P1195
   Jarema M, 1997, Psychiatr Pol, V31, P585
   KANDEL A, 1981, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V37, P769, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198110)37:4<769::AID-JCLP2270370414>3.0.CO;2-V
   Kay SR, 1986, POSITIVE NEGATIVE SY
   Kecmanovic D, 1985, Int J Soc Psychiatry, V31, P74, DOI 10.1177/002076408503100110
   KLUITER H, 1992, AM J PSYCHIAT, V149, P1199
   KLYCZEK JP, 1986, AM J OCCUP THER, V40, P606
   Konieczynska Z, 1997, Psychiatr Pol, V31, P615
   Konieczynska Z, 1997, Psychiatr Pol, V31, P625
   KRIS EB, 1965, CURR THER RES CLIN E, V7, P320
   KULDAU JM, 1977, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V34, P1331
   LAMB HR, 1967, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V17, P615
   Leucht S, 2005, SCHIZOPHR RES, V79, P231, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2005.04.008
   Leucht S, 2005, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V187, P366, DOI 10.1192/bjp.187.4.366
   LEVENSON AJ, 1977, DIS NERV SYST, V38, P242
   Levenson Jill S., 2007, ANAL SOCIAL ISSUES P, V7, P1
   Liang Y, 1997, NURS RES, V5, P212
   LINN MW, 1979, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V36, P1055
   LINN MW, 1969, J PSYCHIAT RES, V6, P299, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(69)90023-5
   LYSTAD MH, 1958, J NERV MENT DIS, V127, P145, DOI 10.1097/00005053-195808000-00007
   Malone D, 2007, COCHRANE DB SYST REV, DOI 10.1002/14651858.CD000270.pub2
   Marshall M, 2000, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V176, P249, DOI 10.1192/bjp.176.3.249
   MARSHALL M, 2001, COCHRANE DB SYST REV, DOI 10.1002/14651858.CD003240
   Mathai PJ, 1985, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V148, P509
   MCDONNELL D, 1977, INT J SOC PSYCHIATR, V23, P110, DOI 10.1177/002076407702300204
   MELTZOFF J, 1966, DAY TREATMENT CTR PR
   MICHAUX MH, 1972, CURR THER RES CLIN E, V14, P279
   MICHAUX MH, 1969, CURR THER RES CLIN E, V11, P190
   MICHAUX MH, 1973, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V29, P647
   MILNE D, 1984, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V145, P533, DOI 10.1192/bjp.145.5.533
   Moscowitz I S, 1980, J Community Psychol, V8, P155, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(198004)8:2<155::AID-JCOP2290080210>3.0.CO;2-X
   Murray C J, 1996, GLOBAL BURDEN DIS
   NEWTON PA, 1983, J NATL MED ASSOC, V75, P273
   NIENHUIS FJ, 1994, EUR ARCH PSY CLIN N, V244, P73, DOI 10.1007/BF02193522
   NISKANEN P, 1974, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V50, P401, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1974.tb09705.x
   ODENBACH W, 1965, Z PFLANZENZUCHTUNG, V53, P1
   Oka K, 1999, PSYCHIAT CLIN NEUROS, V53, P505, DOI 10.1046/j.1440-1819.1999.00577.x
   O'Shea E, 1998, IRISH J PSYCHOL MED, V15, P127
   OVERALL JE, 1962, PSYCHOL REP, V10, P799
   PANG J, 1985, PSYCHIAT CLIN N AM, V8, P587
   PARKER S, 1990, AM J PSYCHIAT, V147, P156
   PENK WE, 1979, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V35, P837, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(197910)35:4<837::AID-JCLP2270350431>3.0.CO;2-E
   Penk WE, 1978, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V1, P94
   Piersma HL, 1997, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V53, P629, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-4679(199710)53:6<629::AID-JCLP11>3.0.CO;2-O
   PIPER WE, 1993, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V44, P757
   PIPER WE, 1994, J NERV MENT DIS, V182, P381, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199407000-00003
   Piper WE, 1996, TIME LTD DAY TREATME
   PLATT SD, 1980, PSYCHIAT RES, V3, P123, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(80)90029-3
   Priebe Stefan, 2002, Epidemiol Psichiatr Soc, V11, P198
   PRIEBE S, 2005, CURRENT CONTROLLED T
   Priebe S, 1999, J NERV MENT DIS, V187, P441, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199907000-00008
   Priebe S, 2006, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V188, P243, DOI 10.1192/bjp.188.3.243
   PRIEBE S, 2001, NATL RES REGISTER, V1
   Priebe S, 2007, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V191, P420, DOI 10.1192/bjp.bp.107.036939
   PRIEBE S, 2003, NATL RES REGISTER, V1
   Prior JC, 2007, TRENDS MOL MED, V13, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.molmed.2006.11.004
   PRYCE IG, 1982, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V141, P595, DOI 10.1192/bjp.141.6.595
   Reynolds W, 2004, J Psychiatr Ment Health Nurs, V11, P82, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2850.2004.00692.x
   ROEN SR, 1966, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V15, P36
   ROSIE JS, 1987, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V38, P1291
   Russell V, 1996, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V41, P629
   SANDELL R, 1993, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V87, P405, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1993.tb03396.x
   SCHELER S, 1986, ACT ENDOCRINOL STOFF, V7, P40
   SCHENE AH, 1993, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V87, P427, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1993.tb03400.x
   SCHENE AH, 1988, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V78, P515, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1988.tb06376.x
   SCHULZ KF, 1995, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V273, P408, DOI 10.1001/jama.273.5.408
   Skoda C, 1983, Cesk Psychiatr, V79, P131
   Sledge WH, 1996, AM J PSYCHIAT, V153, P1065
   Sledge WH, 1996, AM J PSYCHIAT, V153, P1074
   TAKANO Y, 1995, SEISHIN IGAKU, V37, P369
   Tam SF, 2000, J SOC PSYCHOL, V140, P202
   TANTAM D, 1989, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V24, P96, DOI 10.1007/BF01788633
   Tsukahara T, 1998, SEISHIN IGAKU, V40, P1095
   TYRER P, 1987, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V151, P57, DOI 10.1192/bjp.151.1.57
   TYRER PJ, 1979, LANCET, V1, P1014
   Ukoumunne OC, 1999, HLTH TECHNOLOGY ASSE, V3, P1
   Vaglum P., 1990, J PERS DISORD, V4, P161
   VAITL P, 1989, PSYCHIAT PRAX, V16, P214
   VANDENHOUT JHC, 1995, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V92, P25
   VANNICELLI M, 1978, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V46, P87, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.46.1.87
   Vietze G, 1976, Psychiatr Neurol Med Psychol (Leipz), V28, P298
   WARNER R, 1995, EPIDEMIOLOGY MENTAL
   WASHBURN S, 1976, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V44, P665, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.44.4.665
   WASHBURN SL, 1976, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V27, P179
   WEISSMAN MM, 1981, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V38, P1250
   Welburn KR, 2000, PSYCHOTHERAPY, V37, P189, DOI 10.1037/h0087713
   Weldon E, 1979, Psychiatr Q, V51, P144
   *WHO, 2001, MENT HLTH NEW UND NE
   Wierma D, 1989, DAY TREATMENT COMMUN
   WIERSMA D, 1991, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V17, P411
   WIERSMA D, 1995, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V166, P52
   Wilberg T, 1998, NORD J PSYCHIAT, V52, P213, DOI 10.1080/08039489850139139
   WILDER JF, 1966, AM J PSYCHIAT, V122, P1095
   WILKINSON G, 1984, BRIT MED J, V288, P1710
   Xia J, 2007, P 15 COCHR C 2007 OC
   ZWERLING I, 1964, ISR J PSYCHIAT REL D, V2, P162
   1987, LANCET, V2, P1185
NR 165
TC 1
AR CD003240
PY 2009
IS 4
DI 10.1002/14651858.CD003240.pub2
GA 505IT
UT WOS:000270687300035
ER

PT J
AU Turkel, CC
   Bowen, B
   Liu, JY
   Brin, MF
AF Turkel, CC
   Bowen, B
   Liu, JY
   Brin, MF
TI Pooled analysis of the safety of botulinum toxin type A in the treatment
   of poststroke spasticity
SO ARCHIVES OF PHYSICAL MEDICINE AND REHABILITATION
J9 ARCH PHYS MED REHAB
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Allergan Pharmaceut Inc, Clin Dev, Irvine, CA 92612 USA.
   Univ Calif Irvine, Irvine, CA 92717 USA.
RP Turkel, CC, Allergan Pharmaceut Inc, Clin Dev, 2525 Dupont Dr, Irvine, CA 92612 USA.
EM Turkel_Catherine@Allergan.com
DE botulinum toxin type A; cerebrovascular accident; muscle spasticity;
   rehabilitation
ID UPPER-LIMB SPASTICITY; NEUROTOXIN SEROTYPE-A; DOUBLE-BLIND; LONG-TERM;
   LIFE SATISFACTION; STROKE; MANAGEMENT; REHABILITATION; MULTICENTER;
   EFFICACY
AB Objective: To examine the safety of botulinum toxin type A (BTX-A).
   Design: Analysis of pooled data of 9 double-blind, placebo-controlled studies of patients with spasticity after stroke.
   Setting: University hospitals and specialty rehabilitation centers in the United States.
   Participants: A total of 482 patients with upper-limb spasticity and 310 with lower-limb spasticity (overall mean age, 58y; 60% men).
   Intervention: Treatment with BTX-A (n=534; 1-3 treatments; mean dose, 231U) or placebo (n=258).
   Main Outcome Measure: Adverse events.
   Results: Most patients (69%) received only 1 treatment with BTX-A. Patients were followed for a mean of 17.8 weeks (range, 0.1-44.7wk) after each treatment. A total of 352 (65.9%) patients in the BTX-A group and 163 (63.2%) in the placebo group reported at least 1 adverse event (P=.475). The most frequent adverse events reported by patients (> 5% but < 10% in either group) were respiratory infection, seizures, incoordination, and injection site pain, none of which occurred at a significantly higher rate in the BTX-A group (all P >.05). The majority of adverse events were rated as mild or moderate in severity. Only nausea was reported at a significantly higher rate in the BTX-A group (12/534 [2.2%]) than the placebo group (0/258) (P=.011); in contrast, injection site pain, chest pain, and allergic reaction were reported significantly more frequently in the placebo group.
   Conclusions: BTX-A has an acceptable safety profile for treatment of patients with focal spasticity following stroke, a population in which adverse events and comorbidities are common.
CR *ALL INC, 2001, 191622501 ALL
   *ALL INC, 1998, EV MUSC TON POSTSTR
   *ALL INC, 2003, MULT STUD EV UT CLIN
   *ALL INC, 2005, BOTOX PRESCR INF
   *ALL INC, 2001, BTOX1381398051
   *ALL INC, 2002, BTOX7028051
   Aoki KR, 2001, TOXICON, V39, P1815, DOI 10.1016/S0041-0101(01)00101-5
   Aoki KR, 2002, TOXICON, V40, P923
   ASHWORTH B, 1964, PRACTITIONER, V192, P540
   ASTROM M, 1992, STROKE, V23, P527
   Barnes MP, 2001, GERONTOLOGY, V47, P295, DOI 10.1159/000052817
   Beyth RJ, 1999, DRUG AGING, V14, P231, DOI 10.2165/00002512-199914030-00005
   BHAKTA BB, 2000, BR MED B, V46, P476
   Black-Schaffer RM, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, pS8, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90096-5
   Bladin CF, 2000, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V57, P1617, DOI 10.1001/archneur.57.11.1617
   BOHANNON RW, 1987, PHYS THER, V67, P206
   Brashear Allison, 2003, Expert Rev Neurother, V3, P271, DOI 10.1586/14737175.3.3.271
   Brashear A, 2003, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V84, P103, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2003.50070
   Brashear A, 2002, NEW ENGL J MED, V347, P395, DOI 10.1056/NEJMoa011892
   BRIN MF, 1997, MUSCLE NERVE       S, V6, P208
   Brin MF, 2004, DYSTONIA ETIOLOGY CL, P93
   Carruthers JA, 2002, J AM ACAD DERMATOL, V46, P840, DOI 10.1067/mjd.2002.121356
   *CDCP NAT CTR HLTH, STROK FACT SHEET
   Childers MK, 2004, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V85, P1063, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2003.10.015
   DAS TK, 1989, BRIT J CLIN PRACT, V43, P401
   de Beyl D. Z., 2000, European Journal of Neurology, V7, P23
   Defazio G, 2002, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V59, P418, DOI 10.1001/archneur.59.3.418
   Duncan PW, 1997, STROKE, V28, P740
   Dutton JJ, 1996, SURV OPHTHALMOL, V41, P51, DOI 10.1016/S0039-6257(97)81995-9
   Esquenazi A, 2001, Curr Atheroscler Rep, V3, P295, DOI 10.1007/s11883-001-0022-y
   Evers SMAA, 2002, INT J TECHNOL ASSESS, V18, P33, DOI 10.1017/S026646230210804X
   Farmer SE, 2001, DISABIL REHABIL, V23, P549
   Ghosh Bhaskar, 2002, J Indian Med Assoc, V100, P607
   Gordon MF, 2004, NEUROLOGY, V63, P1971
   Gormley M E Jr, 1997, Muscle Nerve Suppl, V6, pS14
   Gracies J M, 1997, Muscle Nerve Suppl, V6, pS92
   HESSE S, 1994, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V57, P1321, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.57.11.1321
   Hsiung GYR, 2002, MOVEMENT DISORD, V17, P1288, DOI 10.1002/mds.10252
   HULME A, 1985, EUR J CLIN PHARMACOL, V29, P467, DOI 10.1007/BF00613463
   JANKOVIC J, 1997, MUSCLE NERVE S6, V20, pS129
   Jonkman EJ, 1998, ACTA NEUROL SCAND, V98, P169
   Kirazli Y, 1998, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V77, P510, DOI 10.1097/00002060-199811000-00012
   Kita M, 2000, DRUGS, V59, P487, DOI 10.2165/00003495-200059030-00006
   Lagalla G, 2000, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P377, DOI 10.1097/00002060-200007000-00010
   LINDBLAD U, 1993, J INTERN MED, V233, P155
   Marinkovic SP, 2001, J UROLOGY, V165, P359, DOI 10.1097/00005392-200102000-00003
   MAYER NH, 1997, MUSCLE NERVE       S, V6, P21
   Meythaler JA, 2001, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V82, P1155, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2001.25141
   Naumann M, 2004, CURR MED RES OPIN, V20, P981, DOI 10.1185/030079904125003962
   Naumann M, 2001, BRIT MED J, V323, P596, DOI 10.1136/bmj.323.7313.596
   OBrien CF, 1996, DRUG AGING, V9, P332
   Reiter F, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P532, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90068-5
   Richardson D, 2000, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V69, P499, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.69.4.499
   Silverman IE, 2002, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V59, P195, DOI 10.1001/archneur.59.2.195
   Simpson DM, 1996, NEUROLOGY, V46, P1306
   Tuhrim S, 2000, CNS Spectr, V5, P70
   Turkel C, 2002, N-S ARCH PHARMACOL, V365, pR47
   TURKEL C, 2004, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V85, pE52
   TURKEL C, 2004, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V85, pE8
   Turner-Stokes L, 2002, CLIN MED, V2, P128
   van Heugten CM, 2000, DISABIL REHABIL, V22, P547
   VIITANEN M, 1988, SCAND J REHABIL MED, V20, P17
   Wade D., 1994, HLTH CARE NEEDS ASSE, VI, P111
   Walker AE, 1981, STROKE S1, V12, P113
   Wissel J, 2000, J PAIN SYMPTOM MANAG, V20, P44, DOI 10.1016/S0885-3924(00)00146-9
NR 65
TC 36
BP 786
EP 792
PY 2006
PD JUN
VL 87
IS 6
DI 10.1016/j.apmr.2006.02.015
GA 052AP
UT WOS:000238203100007
ER

PT J
AU Harris, AM
AF Harris, Adrienne M.
TI "Something like Happiness" Post-1989 Cinematic Portrayals of the Czech
   Industrial North
SO EAST EUROPEAN POLITICS AND SOCIETIES
J9 E EUR POLIT SOC
LA English
DT Article
C1 Baylor Univ, Dept Modern Foreign Languages, Waco, TX 76798 USA.
RP Harris, AM, Baylor Univ, Dept Modern Foreign Languages, Waco, TX 76798 USA.
DE Czech; film; gender; post-communism; space
AB This article uses the medium of film to analyze masculinities at the intersection of the regionally specific with the typical: the peripheral factory town with the universalizing panelak, or apartment block. This article addresses how the private spaces in industrial regions achieve new meaning when the role of the factory or public space, idealized in communist propaganda, has undergone a dramatic transformation. After the narratives that made spaces "great" became irrelevant in 1989 and the panelaky and factories lost their metaphorical meanings, they became simply apartment buildings and privately owned worksites. Within these spaces, many working-class men in industrial regions have faced more difficult transitions than women because they, as idealized workers under socialism, were more invested in the system and lost more from its collapse. Through an analysis of common themes in films released roughly fifteen years after the Velvet Revolution, the author asks how these men relate to the panelak, or private space, when excluded from the masculine, public space of the factory. How does the employment situation impact the family unit? What solutions do directors present to these men who find themselves ill-equipped for life in the industrial periphery after the post-1989 transition? This article draws from and contributes to recent work in the field of Czech gender studies and functions as a Czech case study on the relationship between gender and space in the former Eastern Bloc.
CR Bren Paulina, 2010, GREENGROCER HIS TV C, P169
   Connell R. W., 1995, MASCULINITIES, P90
   Crowley David, 2002, SOCIALIST SPACES SIT, P11
   Glassheim Eagle, 2007, ENV HIST, V13, P447, DOI 10.3197/096734007X243168
   Havelkova Hana, 1993, HYPATIA, V8, P89
   Jirka Oldrich, 2005, MOC OBRAZU OBRAZY MO, P204
   Kantorova Vladimira, 2006, ED POSTPONEMENT MAT
   Mazierska Ewa, 2008, MASCULINITIES POLISH
   Oates-Indruchova Libora, 2006, MEN MASC, V8, P429
   Paral Vladimir, 2002, LOVERS MURDERERS, P11
   Pollock E, 2010, KRITIKA, V11, P47
   Raabe Phyllis H., 1998, COMMUNITY WORK FAMIL, V1, P51, DOI 10.1080/13668809808414697
   Vesinova-Kalivodova Eva, 1998, DIALECT ANTHROPOL, V23, p[361, 364]
   Zarecor Kimberly, 2009, S CENTR EUR 1989 LES
NR 14
TC 0
BP 454
EP 468
PY 2012
PD AUG
VL 26
IS 3
DI 10.1177/0888325411429820
GA 977MI
UT WOS:000306665700002
ER

PT J
AU Tupa, A
AF Tupa, Anton
TI A Critique of Sumner's Account of Welfare
SO UTILITAS
J9 UTILITAS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ S Carolina, Ctr Bioeth, Columbia, SC 29208 USA.
RP Tupa, A, Univ S Carolina, Ctr Bioeth, Columbia, SC 29208 USA.
EM tupaa@mailbox.se.edu
ID FULL INFORMATION ACCOUNTS
AB Wayne Sumner, in the first six chapters of his excellent book Welfare, Happiness and Ethics, argues for what he calls an authentic life satisfaction theory of welfare. Somewhat generally, Sumner's theory of welfare is a sophisticated subjective account that treats one's happiness of a certain sort, and in the right conditions, as enhancing one's welfare. In this essay, I critically explore Sumner's account of welfare. I argue that Sumner's arguments for his own account of welfare, when followed to their logical conclusion, support a position which is slightly, but significantly, different from his own position. Additionally, I argue that Sumner's account of welfare has several counter-intuitive implications. I conclude that his account is seriously flawed.
CR BOONIN D, 2008, PROBLEM PUNISHMENT, P238
   Nozick Robert, 1974, ANARCHY STATE UTOPIA, P42
   RAILTON P, 2003, FACTS VALUES NORMS E, P43, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511613982.003
   ROSATI CS, 1995, ETHICS, V105, P296, DOI 10.1086/293702
   Sen Amartya, 1987, ETHICS EC
   SOBEL D, 1994, ETHICS, V104, P784, DOI 10.1086/293655
   SUMNER LW, 1996, WELFARE HAPPINESS ET, P143
NR 7
TC 0
BP 36
EP 51
PY 2010
PD MAR
VL 22
IS 1
DI 10.1017/S0953820809990367
GA 558AJ
UT WOS:000274712000004
ER

PT J
AU Anand, P
   Hunter, G
   Carter, I
   Dowding, K
   Guala, F
   Van Hees, M
AF Anand, Paul
   Hunter, Graham
   Carter, Ian
   Dowding, Keith
   Guala, Francesco
   Van Hees, Martin
TI The Development of Capability Indicators
SO JOURNAL OF HUMAN DEVELOPMENT AND CAPABILITIES
J9 J HUM DEV CAPABIL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Anand, Paul; Hunter, Graham] Open Univ, Milton Keynes MK7 6AA, Bucks, England.
   [Anand, Paul] Univ Oxford, Hlth Econ Res Ctr, Oxford OX1 2JD, England.
   [Carter, Ian] Univ Pavia, I-27100 Pavia, Italy.
   [Dowding, Keith] Australian Natl Univ, Res Sch Social Sci, Polit Sci Program, Canberra, ACT 0200, Australia.
   [Guala, Francesco] Univ Exeter, Exeter EX4 4QJ, Devon, England.
   [Van Hees, Martin] Univ Groningen, Fac Philosophy, NL-9700 AB Groningen, Netherlands.
RP Anand, P, Open Univ, Milton Keynes MK7 6AA, Bucks, England.
DE Capabilities; Measurement; Advantage; Multi-dimensional welfare
   indicators; Human development; Welfare; Happiness; Life satisfaction;
   Personality controls; Gender differences; Age differences
ID HAPPINESS; UTILITY; UNCERTAINTY; PREFERENCE; DIVERSITY; FREEDOM; MODELS;
   CHOICE; RIGHTS
AB This paper is motivated by sustained interest in the capabilities approach to welfare economics combined with the paucity of economic statistics that measure capabilities at the individual level. Specifically, it takes a much discussed account of the normatively desirable capabilities constitutive of a good life, argued to be comprehensive at a high level of abstraction, and uses it to operationalize the capabilities approach by developing a survey instrument to elicit information about capabilities at the individual level. The paper explores the extent to which these capabilities are covariates of a life satisfaction measure of utility and investigates aspects of robustness and subgroup differences using standard socio-demographic variables as well as a relatively novel control for personality. In substantial terms, we find there is some evidence of quantitative, but no qualitative, gender and age differences in the capabilities-life satisfaction relationship. Furthermore, we find that indicators from a wide range of life domains are linked to life satisfaction, a finding that supports multi-dimensional approaches to poverty and the non-materialist view that people do not just value financial income per se. Our most important contribution, however, is primarily methodological and derives from the demonstration that, within the conventions of household and social surveys, human capabilities can be measured with the aid of suitably designed statistical indicators.
CR Alkire S., 2002, VALUING FREEDOMS
   ALKIRE S, 2002, WORLD DEV, V30, P119
   ANAND P, 2005, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V79, P9
   Anand P, 2000, ECONOMICA, V67, P543, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00224
   Anand P, 2007, REV ECON POLIT, V117, P135
   ANAND P, 1987, THEOR DECIS, V23, P189, DOI 10.1007/BF00126305
   Anand P., 2008, ARGUMENTS BETTER WOR
   Atkinson A, 2002, SOCIAL INDICATORS EU
   BRANDOLINI A, 1998, 13 INT EC ASS C BUEN
   Brouwer WBF, 2005, SOC SCI MED, V60, P237, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2004.04.032
   Burchardt T., 2002, CONSTRAINT OPPORTUNI
   BURCHARDT T, 2003, COMPARING INCOMES NE
   CARTER I, 2003, FUNCTIONINGS C UNPUB
   Carter I, 1999, MEASURE FREEDOM
   Chiappero-Martinetti E., 2000, RIV INT SCI SOCIALI, V107, P208
   Clark A, 2005, ECON J, V115, P118
   Clark D. A., 2003, Oxford Development Studies, V31, P173, DOI 10.1080/13600810307428
   COMIN F, 2001, JUST POV C CAMBR JUN
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2004, ECON J, V114, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00235.x
   Frey BS, 2000, ECON J, V110, P918, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00570
   Frey BS, 2005, OXFORD ECON PAP, V57, P90, DOI 10.1093/oep/gpi002
   GAERTNER W, 2005, AM EC ASS C 7 9 JAN
   Gosling SD, 2003, J RES PERS, V37, P504, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(03)00046-1
   Kahneman D, 2004, AM ECON REV, V94, P429, DOI 10.1257/0002828041301713
   Kahneman D, 1997, Q J ECON, V112, P375, DOI 10.1162/003355397555235
   KUKLYS W, 2005, ANN AM EC ASS C 7 9
   Kuklys W, 2005, STUD CHOICE WELF, P1
   LADERCHI CR, 2001, DO CONCEPTS MATTER E
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   Layte R, 2000, J SOC POLICY, V29, P553, DOI 10.1017/S0047279400006073
   MACHINA MJ, 1989, J ECON LIT, V27, P1622
   Manski CF, 2004, ECONOMETRICA, V72, P1329, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0262.2004.00537.x
   MCCLELLEN D, 1988, HUMAN MOTIVATION
   Nehring K, 2002, ECONOMETRICA, V70, P1155, DOI 10.1111/1468-0262.00321
   Nussbaum M, 1993, QUALITY LIFE
   Nussbaum Ma., 2000, WOMEN HUMAN DEV CAPA
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   Pattanaik PK, 1998, THEOR DECIS, V44, P173, DOI 10.1023/A:1004924211553
   QIZILBASH M, 2004, 200437 UNU U E ANGL
   Qizilbash M, 1996, J DEV STUD, V33, P143, DOI 10.1080/00220389608422460
   Raz J., 1986, MORALITY FREEDOM
   Robeyns I, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V74, P191, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-6524-1
   SCHOKKAERT E, 2009, OXFORD HDB RATIONAL
   Schokkaert E, 1990, RECHERCHES EC LOUVAI, V56, P429
   SEN A, 1985, THEOR DECIS, V18, P109, DOI 10.1007/BF00134068
   SEN A, 1979, ECON J, V89, P537, DOI 10.2307/2231867
   SEN A, 1970, J POLIT ECON, V78, P152, DOI 10.1086/259614
   Sen A, 1985, COMMODITIES CAPABILI
   SEN A, 1976, ECONOMICA, V43, P217, DOI 10.2307/2553122
   *UN DEV PROGR, 2004, HUM DEV REP
   van Hees M, 2004, SOC CHOICE WELFARE, V22, P253, DOI 10.1007/s00355-003-0285-z
   Winkelmann L, 1998, ECONOMICA, V65, P1, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00111
NR 52
TC 33
BP 125
EP 152
PY 2009
VL 10
IS 1
DI 10.1080/14649880802675366
GA 661QI
UT WOS:000282742400007
ER

PT J
AU Graham, C
AF Graham, Carol
TI Adaptation amidst Prosperity and Adversity: Insights from Happiness
   Studies from around the World
SO WORLD BANK RESEARCH OBSERVER
J9 WORLD BANK RES OBSER
LA English
DT Article
DE I31; I32
ID HEALTH; STATES; INCOME
AB Some individuals who are destitute report to be happy, while others who are very wealthy report to be miserable. There are many possible explanations for this paradox; the author focuses on the role of adaptation. Adaptation is the subject of much work in economics, but its definition is a psychological one. Adaptations are defense mechanisms; there are bad ones like paranoia, and healthy ones like humor, anticipation, and sublimation. Set point theory-which is the subject of much debate in psychology-posits that people can adapt to anything, such as bad health, divorce, and extreme poverty, and return to a natural level of cheerfulness. The author's research from around the world suggests that people are remarkably adaptable. Respondents in Afghanistan are as happy as Latin Americans and 20 percent more likely to smile in a day than Cubans. The findings suggest that while this may be a good thing from an individual psychological perspective, it may also shed insights into different development outcomes, including collective tolerance for bad equilibrium. The author provides examples from the economics, democracy, crime, corruption, and health arenas.
CR [Anonymous], 2008, FACTS UND QUAL LIF L
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   Bowles S, 2004, ROUNDTABLE SER BEHAV, P1
   CLARK A, 2009, LET PRAY RELIG INTER
   Deaton A, 2008, J ECON PERSPECT, V22, P53, DOI 10.1257/jep.22.2.53
   DIENER E, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P195, DOI 10.1007/BF01079018
   Diener E., 2004, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V5, P1, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.0963-7214.2004.00501001.X
   DITELLA R, 2007, CRIME DISTRIBUTION V
   Easterlin RA, 2003, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V100, P11176, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1633144100
   Frey B. S., 2002, HAPPINESS EC
   Graham C, 2009, PARADOX AND PERCEPTION: MEASURING QUALITY OF LIFE IN LATIN AMERICA, P1
   Graham C, 2004, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V55, P319, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2003.09.002
   Graham C, 2004, J LAT AM STUD, V36, P349, DOI 10.1017/S0022216X0400745X
   GRAHAM C, 2008, NEW PALGRAVE DICT EC
   Graham C., 2006, J ECON INEQUAL, V4, P107, DOI 10.1007/s10888-005-9009-1
   Graham C., 2006, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V35, P209, DOI 10.1016/j.socec.2005.11.059
   Graham C., 2009, HAPPINESS WORLD PARA
   Graham C., 2010, INT DIFFERENCES WELL
   Graham C., 2002, HAPPINESS HARDSHIP O
   GRAHAM C, 2009, DOES DOW GET YOU DOW
   Graham C., 2008, PUBLIC OPINION TREND
   Graham Carol, 2005, WORLD BANK RES OBSER, V20
   Graham Carol, 2008, GLOBALIST       1024
   Graham Carol, 2009, WORLD EC, V10
   Graham Carol, 2008, HLTH AFFAIRS     JAN
   GRANOVET.MS, 1973, AM J SOCIOL, V78, P1360, DOI 10.1086/225469
   Grootaert Christiann, 2002, ROLE SOCIAL CAPITAL
   HELLIWELL J, 2008, INT DIFFERENCES DETE
   Hudson J, 2006, KYKLOS, V59, P43, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6435.2006.00319.x
   Inglehart R., 2008, PERSPECTIVES PSYCHOL, V3
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Kahneman D, 2004, AM ECON REV, V94, P429, DOI 10.1257/0002828041301713
   Kapteyn A, 2007, AM ECON REV, V97, P461, DOI 10.1257/aer.97.1.461
   Knight John, 2007, DISCUSSION PAPER SER
   LABONNE J, 2008, WORLD BANK POLICY RE, V4657
   Lua Lin, 2007, APPL RES QUALITY LIF, V2
   LUTTMER E, 2005, Q J EC, V120
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   Parker Susan, 2008, HLTH MEXICO PERCEPTI
   Powdthavee N, 2005, ECONOMICA, V72, P531, DOI 10.1111/j.0013-0427.2005.00429.x
   Shaw JW, 2005, MED CARE, V43, P203, DOI 10.1097/00005650-200503000-00003
   SHENK JW, 2009, ATLANTIC         JUN
   Stevenson B., 2008, EC GROWTH SUBJECTIVE
   TELLA R, 2006, HAPPINESS ADAPTATION
   Thomas Duncan, 2000, SUMMARY MEASURES POP
   Thoumi Francisco, 1987, J INTERAMERICAN STUD, V29
   van Praag B., 2004, HAPPINESS QUANTIFIED
   Veenhovern Ruut, 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W
   WHYTE M, 2006, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN
   Young P., 1998, INDIVIDUAL STRATEGY
NR 50
TC 2
BP 105
EP 137
PY 2011
PD FEB
VL 26
IS 1
DI 10.1093/wbro/lkq004
GA 717DX
UT WOS:000287024600004
ER

PT J
AU Lopez, TJ
AF Lopez, T. J.
TI Trichotomizing the Standard Twofold Model of Thomistic Eudaimonism: A
   Solution to a Logical Problem
SO AMERICAN CATHOLIC PHILOSOPHICAL QUARTERLY
J9 AM CATH PHILOS QUART
LA English
DT Article
AB Aquinas's eudaimonism is normally interpreted as twofold in the sense of it dividing into the imperfect, natural happiness of Aristotle and the perfect, supernatural happiness of Augustine. I argue in this work that Aquinas is logically committed to a third type of happiness that, in light of the standard view, renders his eudaimonism threefold. The paper begins with an overview of the standard twofold model of Aquinas's eudaimonism; it then turns to the model's logical problem whose solution requires the postulation of a third type of happiness. In the second part of the paper, two clarificatory issues are addressed, several objections are considered, and in closing, I explain why Aquinas's commitment to a third type of happiness offers the Christian wayfarer grounds for a new optimism.
CR [Anonymous], 1888, S THOMAE AQUINO OPER, V10
   [Anonymous], 1981, SUMMA THEOLOGICA ST, V4
   [Anonymous], 1888, S THOMAE AQUINO OPER, V6
   [Anonymous], 1918, S THOMAE AQUINO OPER, V13
   [Anonymous], 1976, S THOMAE AQUINO OPER, V43
   [Anonymous], 1888, S THOMAE AQUINO OPER, V4
   [Anonymous], 1981, SUMMA THEOLOGICA ST, V2
   Bradley Denis J. M., 1997, AQUINAS 2FOLD HUMAN, P397
   Connell Francis J., 1949, NEW CONFRATERNITY ED, P72
   Frederick Copleston S.J., 1993, HIST PHILOS, V2, P316
   Hause Jeffrey, 2010, DISPUTED QUESTIONS V, p[ix, xxi]
   Kaczor Christopher, 2009, T AQUINAS CARDINAL V, pxxii
   Kent Bonnie, 1994, RELIG STUD, V30, p[269, 281]
   Kent Bonnie, 2003, CAMBRIDGE COMPANION, p[231, 238, 248]
   McCluskey Colleen, 2000, MEDIEVAL PHILOS THEO, V9, p[69, 72]
   Migne Jacques-Paul, 2003, PATROLOGIAE CURSUS C, V41
   Porter Jean, 2005, NATURE REASON THOMIS, P157
   Wieland Georg, 1982, CAMBRIDGE HIST LATER, P679
NR 18
TC 0
BP 23
EP 46
PY 2012
PD WIN
VL 86
IS 1
GA 912RR
UT WOS:000301817900002
ER

PT J
AU Bailey, RC
   Miller, C
AF Bailey, RC
   Miller, C
TI Life satisfaction and life demands in college students
SO SOCIAL BEHAVIOR AND PERSONALITY
J9 SOC BEHAV PERSONAL
LA English
DT Article
C1 E Tennessee State Univ, Dept Psychol, Johnson City, TN 37614 USA.
RP Bailey, RC, E Tennessee State Univ, Dept Psychol, POB 70649, Johnson City, TN 37614 USA.
ID PSYCHOLOGICAL DISTRESS; SOCIAL SUPPORT; MODERATORS; STRESS; ROLES; SEX
AB Researchers have proposed that life satisfaction may be increased by reduced life involvement (i.e., the scarcity hypothesis) or increased by greater life involvement (i.e., the expansion hypothesis). This study attempted to determine if female and male college students are more satisfied with their lives if they have more or less active life styles. One hundred and fifty-seven females and eighty-six males were assigned to either a High, Moderate, or Low Life satisfaction group and additional instruments were administered to assess the manner of decision making, the extent of role demands and time pressures, and the respondents' satisfaction with school performance and their dating and family relationships. Results demonstrated that both male and female college students with high life satisfaction had more demanding life styles than individuals with low life satisfaction, but they did not suffer greater personal stress. The significant role of fulfilling interpersonal relationships in overall life satisfaction was also evident.
CR Bandura A., 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   BARNETT RC, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P135, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.49.1.135
   BUUNK BP, 1991, SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V54, P169
   DANIELS K, 1994, HUM RELAT, V47, P1523, DOI 10.1177/001872679404701205
   KESSLER RC, 1981, AM SOCIOL REV, V46, P443, DOI 10.2307/2095263
   KILDUFF M, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P168, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.1.168
   ROOS PE, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P576, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.3.576
NR 7
TC 9
BP 51
EP 56
PY 1998
VL 26
IS 1
DI 10.2224/sbp.1998.26.1.51
GA ZG050
UT WOS:000072960600006
ER

PT J
AU Strasser, AA
   Kaufmann, V
   Jepson, C
   Perkins, KA
   Pickworth, WB
   Wileyto, EP
   Rukstalis, M
   Audrain-McGovern, J
   Lerman, C
AF Strasser, AA
   Kaufmann, V
   Jepson, C
   Perkins, KA
   Pickworth, WB
   Wileyto, EP
   Rukstalis, M
   Audrain-McGovern, J
   Lerman, C
TI Effects of different nicotine replacement therapies on postcessation
   psychological responses
SO ADDICTIVE BEHAVIORS
J9 ADDICT BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Penn, Dept Psychiat, Tobacco Use Res Ctr, Philadelphia, PA 19140 USA.
   Univ Pittsburgh, Sch Med, Dept Psychiat, Pittsburgh, PA 15213 USA.
   Natl Inst Drug Abuse, Intramural Res Program, Baltimore, MD 21224 USA.
RP Strasser, AA, Univ Penn, Dept Psychiat, Tobacco Use Res Ctr, 3535 Market St,Suite 4110, Philadelphia, PA 19140 USA.
EM strasse3@mail.med.upenn.edu
DE nicotine replacement therapy; postcessation; psychological
ID SMOKING WITHDRAWAL DYNAMICS; NEGATIVE AFFECT; NASAL SPRAY; TRANSDERMAL
   NICOTINE; TOBACCO WITHDRAWAL; CIGARETTE-SMOKING; CESSATION; MOTIVATION;
   RELAPSE; TRIAL
AB Transdermal nicotine patch (TN) and nicotine nasal spray (NS) are both efficacious forms of smoking cessation treatment, but have different pharmacokinetic properties and modes of action. To understand better psychological responses to treatment, we investigated the effects of TN versus NS on positive affect, negative affect, and withdrawal symptoms during treatment. Participants were randomly assigned to receive TN (n = 172) or NS (n = 163) plus seven sessions of behavioral counseling, and completed self-report questionnaires at pretreatment and during treatment. TN participants, but not NS participants, reported significant increases in positive affect during treatment. Increases in negative affect and withdrawal were observed, independent of treatment. Only changes in negative affect predicted relapse by the end of the treatment phase. These findings indicate that, although TN may enhance positive affect for smokers in treatment compared with NS, only changes in negative affect predict treatment outcome. (C) 2004 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR BAKER TB, 1987, NEBR SYM MOTIV, V34, P257
   Benowitz NL, 1997, BRIT J CLIN PHARMACO, V43, P259, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2125.1997.00566.x
   Blondal T, 1997, EUR RESPIR J, V10, P1585, DOI 10.1183/09031936.97.10071585
   Brandon TH, 1996, EXP CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V4, P29, DOI 10.1037//1064-1297.4.1.29
   Brown RA, 1998, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V12, P101, DOI 10.1037/0893-164X.12.2.101
   FIORE MC, 1994, CHEST, V105, P524, DOI 10.1378/chest.105.2.524
   Gilbert DG, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V29, P65, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00178-6
   HALL SM, 1993, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V61, P761, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.61.5.761
   HEATHERTON TF, 1991, BRIT J ADDICT, V86, P1119
   HENNINGFIELD JE, 1993, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V61, P743, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.61.5.743
   HUGHES JR, 1993, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V61, P751, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.61.5.751
   HUGHES JR, 1986, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V43, P289
   HUGHES JR, 1984, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V83, P82, DOI 10.1007/BF00427428
   Lerman C, 1996, ADDICT BEHAV, V21, P9, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(95)00032-1
   Lerman C, 2001, Nicotine Tob Res, V3, P353
   Lerman C, 2002, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V67, P219, DOI 10.1016/S0376-8716(02)00067-4
   Patterson F, 2003, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V72, P123, DOI 10.1016/S0376(03)00194-7
   Patterson F, 2003, CANCER EPIDEM BIOMAR, V12, P468
   Piasecki T M, 2001, Nicotine Tob Res, V3, P311
   Piasecki TM, 1997, PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P184, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1997.tb00409.x
   Piasecki TM, 2003, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V112, P3, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.112.1.3
   Piasecki TM, 2002, ADDICTION, V97, P1093, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.2002.00216.x
   Piasecki TM, 2000, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V109, P74, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.109.1.74
   Piasecki TM, 2003, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V112, P14, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.112.1.14
   ROBINSON TE, 1993, BRAIN RES REV, V18, P247, DOI 10.1016/0165-0173(93)90013-P
   SACHS DPL, 1993, ARCH INTERN MED, V153, P1881, DOI 10.1001/archinte.153.16.1881
   Schneider NG, 1996, CLIN PHARMACOKINET, V31, P65
   SCHNEIDER NG, 1995, ADDICTION, V90, P1671, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.1995.tb02837.x
   Shiffman S, 1996, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V64, P366, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.64.2.366
   Shiffman S, 2002, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V111, P531, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.111.5.531
   SILAGY C, 2001, COCHRANE DATABASE SY, V3, P146
   Silagy C, 2002, COCHRANE DB SYST REV, V4
   SRNT Subcommitee on Biochemical Verification, 2002, NICOTINE TOB RES, V4, P149, DOI DOI 10.1080/14622200210123581
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 34
TC 19
BP 9
EP 17
PY 2005
PD JAN
VL 30
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2004.04.005
GA 886IE
UT WOS:000226219500002
ER

PT J
AU MATAMORO, B
AF MATAMORO, B
TI A GEOMETRY OF PASSIONS, FEAR, HOPE AND HAPPINESS - PHILOSOPHY AND
   POLITICAL USE - SPANISH - BODEI,R
SO CUADERNOS HISPANOAMERICANOS
J9 CUADERNOS HISPANOAM
LA Spanish
DT Book Review
CR BODEI R, 1995, GEOMETRIA PASIONES M
NR 1
TC 0
BP 152
EP 152
PY 1996
PD JAN
IS 547
GA TT996
UT WOS:A1996TT99600050
ER

PT J
AU Millot, JL
   Brand, G
AF Millot, JL
   Brand, G
TI Effects of pleasant and unpleasant ambient odors on human voice pitch
SO NEUROSCIENCE LETTERS
J9 NEUROSCI LETT
LA English
DT Article
C1 UFR Sci & Tech, Neurosci Lab, F-25030 Besancon, France.
RP Millot, JL, UFR Sci & Tech, Neurosci Lab, 1 Pl Leclerc, F-25030 Besancon, France.
EM jean-louis.millot@univ-fcomte.fr
DE emotion; speech acoustics; human; olfaction; odor hedonics; right
   hemisphere
ID FUNDAMENTAL-FREQUENCY; TASK-PERFORMANCE; POSITIVE AFFECT;
   LATERALIZATION; EMOTION; FRAGRANCES; REALITY; SPEECH; MEMORY; WHIFF
AB The perception of odors is well identified as having strong emotional correlates. It is also well known that the acoustic characteristics of the voice differ according to the emotional state. This study compared some acoustic features of the voice of 18 subjects reading the same text in pleasant (lavender) and unpleasant (pyridine) ambient odor conditions. The results revealed that the pitch of the voice was higher in the pleasant than in the unpleasant condition. These findings are consistent with the hypothesis of local and functional convergences of encoding vocal emotion and hedonic perception of odors. (C) 2001 Elsevier Science Ireland Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR BARON RA, 1990, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P368, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1990.tb00417.x
   BARON RA, 1994, ENVIRON BEHAV, V26, P766, DOI 10.1177/0013916594266003
   BARON RA, 1994, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P1179, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1994.tb01550.x
   Brand G, 1999, NEUROPHYSIOL CLIN, V29, P495, DOI 10.1016/S0987-7053(99)00203-8
   DUNN C, 1995, J ADV NURS, V21, P34, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1995.21010034.x
   Ehrlichman H, 1997, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V34, P726, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1997.tb02149.x
   Herz RS, 1999, CHEM SENSES, V24, P691, DOI 10.1093/chemse/24.6.691
   JonesGotman M, 1997, BRAIN, V120, P1845, DOI 10.1093/brain/120.10.1845
   KIRKSMITH MD, 1990, CHEM SIGNAL, V5, P48
   LUDVIGSON HW, 1989, CHEM SENSES, V14, P525, DOI 10.1093/chemse/14.4.525
   Millot JL, 2000, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V90, P444, DOI 10.2466/PMS.90.2.444-450
   MURRAY IR, 1993, J ACOUST SOC AM, V93, P1097, DOI 10.1121/1.405558
   OHALA JJ, 1983, PHONETICA, V40, P1
   Pell MD, 1999, BRAIN LANG, V69, P161, DOI 10.1006/brln.1999.2065
   Pittam J, 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P185
   Protopapas A, 1997, J ACOUST SOC AM, V101, P2267, DOI 10.1121/1.418247
   SCHERER KR, 1991, MOTIV EMOTION, V15, P123, DOI 10.1007/BF00995674
   SCHERER KR, 1986, PSYCHOL BULL, V99, P143, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.99.2.143
   Sobin C, 1999, J PSYCHOLINGUIST RES, V28, P347, DOI 10.1023/A:1023237014909
   Soussignan R, 1996, ETHOLOGY, V102, P1020
   SOUSSIGNAN R, 1995, CHEM SENSES, V20, P47, DOI 10.1093/chemse/20.1.47
   VANTOLLER S, 1988, PERFUMERY PSYCHOL BI, P121
   ZATORRE RJ, 1994, J NEUROSCI, V14, P1908
NR 23
TC 26
BP 61
EP 63
PY 2001
PD JAN 5
VL 297
IS 1
DI 10.1016/S0304-3940(00)01668-2
GA 385RM
UT WOS:000166017500016
ER

PT S
AU Heslop, L
   Madill, J
   Duxbury, L
   Dowdles, M
AF Heslop, Louise
   Madill, Judith
   Duxbury, Linda
   Dowdles, Melissa
TI How Single and Married Women Organize to Get the Food on the Table Every
   Day: Strategies, Orientations, Outcomes and the Role of Convenience
   Foods
SO ADVANCES IN CONSUMER RESEARCH, VOL 33
J9 ADV CONSUM RES
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Heslop, Louise; Madill, Judith; Duxbury, Linda; Dowdles, Melissa] Carleton Univ, Ottawa, ON K1S 5B6, Canada.
ID WORKING WIVES; INVOLVEMENT; EXPENDITURE; EARNER; TIME; JOB
AB How single and married mothers approach food preparation tasks was determined from reports of activities and attitudes around food preparation. The patterns of these activities and attitudes were used to develop meaningful typologies of food preparation orientations and strategies. These strategies and orientations were then explored in terms of their association with various work-family outcomes and convenience food use. There are many similarities in approaches used between single and married women, but also some differences. Work and family outcomes, such as role interference, stress, strain, and life satisfaction are related to several strategies and orientations, as is convenience food use. Clearly some approaches work better than others in terms of life balance.
CR AHUJA RD, 1994, J CONSUMER MARKETING, V11, P41, DOI 10.1108/EUM0000000003990
   BELLANTE D, 1984, J CONSUM RES, V11, P700, DOI 10.1086/209006
   BIRD G, 1983, HOME ECON RES J, V12, P63
   BRYANT WK, 1998, J CONSUM RES, V15, P37
   BURDEN DS, 1986, FAM RELAT, V35, P37, DOI 10.2307/584280
   CARTER LS, 1990, P 1990 ANN C ADM SCI, V11, P74
   COHEN S, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P385, DOI 10.2307/2136404
   COWAN CP, 1999, FAMILY TRANSITION, P189
   DUXBURY L, 1993, P 1993 ANN C ADM SCI, V14, P54
   EMMONS CA, 1990, STRESS WORK FAMILY, P61
   GUTEK B, 1988, CAUSES COPING CONSEQ, P41
   HENDRIX PE, 1984, MARKETING CHANGING H
   HERMANN RO, 1990, J CONSUM AFF, V24, P307
   JACKSON RW, 1985, J CONSUM RES, V12, P110, DOI 10.1086/209041
   KOPELMAN R, 1983, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V38, P198
   Kushnir Talma, 1992, Public Health Reviews, V20, P215
   LEWIS D, 1988, WOMEN WORK, P139
   LODAHL TM, 1965, J APPL PSYCHOL, V49, P24, DOI 10.1037/h0021692
   MARSHALL JJ, 1992, DEV QUAL LIF STUD, V4, P95
   MCCRAKEN VA, 1990, HOME ECON RES J, V18, P267
   NICKOLS SY, 1983, J CONSUM RES, V10, P197, DOI 10.1086/208959
   Quinn R.P., 1979, 1977 QUALITY EMPLOYM
   REILLY MD, 1982, J CONSUM RES, V8, P407, DOI 10.1086/208881
   RUBIN RM, 1990, J CONSUM RES, V17, P43, DOI 10.1086/208535
   SCHANINGER CM, 1981, J CONSUM RES, V8, P189, DOI 10.1086/208855
   STROBER MH, 1980, J CONSUM RES, V6, P338, DOI 10.1086/208777
   Strober Myra H., 1999, ROAD WINDS UPHILL AL
   WEINBERG CB, 1983, J CONSUM RES, V10, P259, DOI 10.1086/208965
   YOGEV S, 1985, J APPL PSYCHOL, V70, P754, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.70.4.754
NR 29
TC 1
BP 599
EP 605
PY 2006
VL 33
GA BLX71
UT WOS:000271331500131
ER

PT J
AU Wakelin, D
AF Wakelin, D
TI Authentic happiness
SO PSYCHOLOGIST
J9 PSYCHOLOGIST
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 Northumbria Univ, Newcastle Upon Tyne NE1 8ST, Tyne & Wear, England.
RP Wakelin, D, Northumbria Univ, Newcastle Upon Tyne NE1 8ST, Tyne & Wear, England.
CR Seligman M. E. P., 2003, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
NR 1
TC 0
BP 542
EP 542
PY 2003
PD OCT
VL 16
IS 10
GA 737XB
UT WOS:000186256100026
ER

PT J
AU Turner, HA
AF Turner, Heather A.
TI The significance of employment for chronic stress and psychological
   distress among rural single mothers
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF COMMUNITY PSYCHOLOGY
J9 AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ New Hampshire, Horton Social Sci Ctr, Dept Sociol, Durham, NH 03824 USA.
RP Turner, HA, Univ New Hampshire, Horton Social Sci Ctr, Dept Sociol, Durham, NH 03824 USA.
EM haturner@cisunix.unh.edu
DE single mothers; employment; stress; depression; psychological distress;
   rural residence
ID WELFARE-REFORM; MENTAL-HEALTH; MARRIED MOTHERS; DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS;
   MARITAL HAPPINESS; WORK; WOMEN; INCOME; STRATEGIES; POVERTY
AB Considerable research has found elevated levels of stress and psychological distress among single mothers. However, little research has addressed the relevance of employment for stress processes in this population, and few studies have focused on links between employment, stress, and mental health among single mothers living in rural areas. Based on a probability sample of 508 single mothers age 18-39 living in rural Northern New England, this study: (1) documents variations in chronic stress and psychological distress for employed and unemployed single mothers, (2) considers the extent to which different forms of chronic stress mediate or explain the employment-distress relationship, and (3) examines whether employment status modifies associations between chronic stress and psychological distress. Findings indicated that rural single mothers who were employed reported significantly less financial stress, childcare stress, and rural residence stress, relative to mothers who were not employed, independent of variety of other factors. Employed mothers also experienced significantly less psychological distress which was partially mediating by their lower financial stress. However, there was also a statistical interaction between employment status and financial stress such that the harmful effect of financial stress on well-being was greater for employed women. Implications of the findings are discussed.
CR Ali J, 1997, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V38, P345, DOI 10.2307/2955430
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   AVISON WR, 1995, RES COMM ME, V8, P233
   BARNETT RC, 1991, PL S STRESS, P111
   Brown GW, 1978, SOCIAL ORIGINS DEPRE
   Brown GW, 1997, PSYCHOL MED, V27, P21, DOI 10.1017/S0033291796004060
   Brown JB, 2004, RURAL SOCIOL, V69, P282, DOI 10.1526/003601104323087615
   *BUR EC AN, 2000, REG EC DAT LOC AR PE
   *BUR LAB STAT, 2004, LOC AR UN STAT LAB
   Cairney J, 2003, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V38, P442, DOI 10.1007/s00127-003-0661-0
   *CARS I, 2006, NO NEW ENGL IND
   Cherlin A. J., 1999, PUBLIC PRIVATE FAMIL
   Davies L, 1997, J MARRIAGE FAM, V59, P294, DOI 10.2307/353471
   DEMEIS DK, 1996, J FAMILY ISSUES, V17, P777
   DIVINE P, 2000, POVERTY RES NEWS NEW, V4, P12
   DOWNEY G, 1987, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V28, P320, DOI 10.2307/2136849
   Edin K, 1997, AM SOCIOL REV, V62, P253, DOI 10.2307/2657303
   Fletcher CN, 2002, RURAL DIMENSIONS OF WELFARE REFORM, P201
   Fuller B, 2002, FUTURE CHILD, V12, P97
   GLENN ND, 1982, J MARRIAGE FAM, V44, P63, DOI 10.2307/351263
   GOVE WR, 1987, SPOUSE PARENT WORKER, P125
   Gyamfi P, 2001, WOMEN HEALTH, V32, P119, DOI 10.1300/J013v32n01_06
   Harris KM, 1996, AM SOCIOL REV, V61, P407, DOI 10.2307/2096356
   HAUENSTEIN EJ, 1994, WOMEN HEALTH, V21, P105, DOI 10.1300/J013v21n02_07
   Hope S, 1999, SOC SCI MED, V49, P1637, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(99)00251-8
   Hoyt DR, 1997, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V25, P449, DOI 10.1023/A:1024655521619
   JACKSON AP, 1992, SOC SERV REV, V68, P399
   Jayakody R, 2000, J SOC ISSUES, V56, P617, DOI 10.1111/0022-4537.00188
   Jayakody R, 2000, J HEALTH POLIT POLIC, V25, P623, DOI 10.1215/03616878-25-4-623
   Kessler R C, 1999, HDB SOCIOLOGY MENTAL, P127, DOI 10.1007/0-387-36223-1_7
   KESSLER RC, 1982, AM SOCIOL REV, V47, P217
   Larner MB, 1997, FUTURE CHILD, V7, P4, DOI 10.2307/1602573
   Lichter DT, 2002, RURAL DIMENSIONS OF WELFARE REFORM, P77
   Lichter Daniel T., 2001, RURAL AM, V16, P28
   Lichter DT, 2002, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V28, P117, DOI 10.1146/annurev.soc.28.110601.140845
   MCLANAHAN S, 1985, J MARRIAGE FAM, V45, P347
   Nelson Margaret K., 1999, WORKING HARD MAKING
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   ROSS CE, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P1059, DOI 10.2307/353319
   SEARS HA, 1993, EMPLOYED MOTHER FAMI, P49
   SIMON RW, 1995, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V36, P182, DOI 10.2307/2137224
   Smith JR, 2000, J MARRIAGE FAM, V62, P808, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2000.00808.x
   Snyder AR, 2004, RURAL SOCIOL, V69, P127, DOI 10.1526/003601104322919937
   SPENGLER P, 1989, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V29, P309
   STEGELIN D, 1993, EMPLOYED MOTHER FAMI, P115
   Taylor LC, 2001, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V29, P443, DOI 10.1023/A:1010323914202
   Teachman J D, 1994, Future Child, V4, P63, DOI 10.2307/1602478
   THOITS PA, 1983, AM SOCIOL REV, V48, P147
   Turner HA, 2003, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V32, P89, DOI 10.1023/A:1021853600645
   TURNER RJ, 1995, AM SOCIOL REV, V60, P104, DOI 10.2307/2096348
   *US CENS BUR, 2002, FERT AM WOM
   *US CENS BUR, 2004, PEOPL FAM REL CHILDR
   WACKER HR, 1990, INT CONGR SER, V900, P138
   Weber Bruce, 2002, RURAL DIMENSIONS WEL
   WEISSMAN MM, 1987, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V22, P29, DOI 10.1007/BF00583617
   WHEATON B, 1991, SOC STUDY SOCIAL PRO
   Wheaton B., 1994, STRESS MENTAL HLTH C, P77
   WHITE LK, 1986, J FAM ISSUES, V7, P131, DOI 10.1177/019251386007002002
   *WHO, 1990, COMP INT DIAGN INT V
   WIJHBERG M, 1999, J CONT HUMAN SERVICE, V80, P506
   WITTCHEN HU, 1991, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V159, P645, DOI 10.1192/bjp.159.5.645
NR 61
TC 8
BP 181
EP 193
PY 2007
PD DEC
VL 40
IS 3-4
DI 10.1007/s10464-007-9141-0
GA 228SZ
UT WOS:000250754200002
ER

PT J
AU Wooden, M
   Watson, N
AF Wooden, Mark
   Watson, Nicole
TI The HILDA survey and its contribution to economic and social research
   (so far)
SO ECONOMIC RECORD
J9 ECON REC
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Melbourne, Inst Appl Econ & Social Res, Melbourne, Vic 3010, Australia.
RP Wooden, M, Univ Melbourne, Inst Appl Econ & Social Res, Level 7,Alan Gilbert Bldg, Melbourne, Vic 3010, Australia.
EM m.wooden@unimelb.edu.au
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; INCOME DYNAMICS; MENTAL-HEALTH; PANEL-DATA;
   AUSTRALIA; UNEMPLOYMENT; POVERTY; SEPARATION; FAMILIES; LABOR
AB The Household, Income and Labour Dynamics in Australia (HILDA) Survey is Australia's first nationally representative household panel survey. This article reviews the achievements of the HILDA Survey since its inception in 2001. It briefly describes the design of the survey and the data collection process, provides summary statistics about response and respondent characteristics, and reviews key research findings that have been published using the first four waves of data.
CR Adams M, 2006, EC LABOUR RELATIONS, V17, P143
   *AUSTR BUR STAT, 2006, 65540 ABS ACT
   BANE MJ, 1986, J HUMAN RESOURCES, V0021
   Baxter J, 2005, J COMP FAM STUD, V36, P583
   BELKAR R, 2005, WEALTH DISTRIBUTIONS
   BOOTH AL, 2005, 1884 IZA I STUD LAB
   BOOTH AL, IN PRESS IND RELATIO
   Bradbury B, 2005, J SOCIOL, V41, P425, DOI 10.1177/1440783305058480
   Brandon PD, 2004, J SOCIOL, V40, P179, DOI 10.1177/1440783304042872
   BREUNIG R, 2006, AUSTR SOCIAL POLICY, P13
   Breusch T., 2004, AUSTR J LABOUR EC, V7, P125
   Brown C, 1996, J ECON PERSPECT, V10, P155
   BURKHAUSER R, 2002, SCHMOLLERS JB J APPL, V121, P469
   Butterworth P, 2004, AUSTR J LABOUR EC, V7, P151
   BUTTERWORTH P, 2004, BMC PUBLIC HLTH, V4
   CAI L, 2005, MELBOURNE I WORKING, V9
   Cai LX, 2006, HEALTH ECON, V15, P241, DOI 10.1002/hec.1053
   Carroll N, 2006, ECON REC, V82, P298, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-4932.2006.00341.x
   CHAPMAN B, 2001, AUSTR EC REV, V34, P378
   Clark AE, 2003, J LABOR ECON, V21, P323, DOI 10.1086/345560
   Cobb-Clark D., 2001, AUSTR EC REV, V34, P467, DOI 10.1111/1467-8462.00216
   de Leeuw E, 2002, SURVEY NONRESPONSE, P41
   Dempsey K, 2004, J SOCIOL, V40, P157, DOI 10.1177/1440783304044028
   DEVAUS D, 2004, J FAMILY STUDIES, V10, P9
   Di Tella R, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P25
   DOCKERY M, 2006, CTR LABOUR MARKET RE, V6
   DRAGO R, 2005, J FAMILY STUDIES, V11, P46
   DRAGO R, 2005, MELBOURNE I WORKING, V12
   DRAGO R, 2006, MELBOURNE I WORKING, V19
   Drago R, 2005, J SOCIOL, V41, P343, DOI 10.1177/1440783305058465
   DRAGO R, 2004, MELBOURNE I WORKING, V11
   DUNCAN GJ, 1984, YEARS POVERTY YEARS, P33
   DUNCAN GJ, 1993, J POPUL ECON, V6, P215, DOI 10.1007/BF00163068
   Edwards R, 2006, ECON REC, V82, P281, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-4932.2006.00340.x
   Evans MDR, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V69, P303, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-5578-9
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Frijters P, 2004, AM ECON REV, V94, P730, DOI 10.1257/0002828041464551
   FRIJTERS P, 2004, J HUM RESOUR, V39, P624
   Gill SC, 2006, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V41, P515, DOI 10.1007/s00127-006-0064-0
   GONG X, 2005, 34 AUSTR C EC U MELB
   GOODE A, 2006, HLDA USER MANUAL REL
   Haisken-DeNew J. P., 2001, AUSTR EC REV, V34, P356, DOI 10.1111/1467-8462.00205
   Hawke A., 2000, AUSTR EC REV, V33, P94, DOI 10.1111/1467-8462.00140
   Headey B, 2005, AUSTR EC REV, V38, P159, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8462.2005.00363.x
   Headey B, 2004, ECON REC, V80, pS24, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-4932.2004.00181.x
   HEADEY B, 2006, 6 U MELB MELB I APPL
   Headey B., 2006, FAMILIES INCOMES JOB
   Headey B, 2005, J FINANCIAL TRANSFOR, V15, P59
   Headey B, 2005, AUST J SOC ISSUES, V40, P541
   Hewitt B, 2005, J SOCIOL, V41, P163, DOI 10.1177/1440783305053235
   HEWITT B, 2003, UNPUB MARRIAGE DISSO
   HSU E, 2004, AUSTR J LABOUR EC, V7, P275
   Jenkins SP, 2000, J POPUL ECON, V13, P529, DOI 10.1007/s001480050151
   Kahneman D, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P3, DOI 10.1257/089533006776526030
   KELLY S, 2005, 10 AMPNATSEM
   KELLY S, 2004, 7 AMPNATSEM
   Kohler M., 2004, RESERVE BANK AUSTR B, P1
   La Cava G, 2005, AUSTR EC REV, V38, P40, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8462.2005.00351.x
   LEVYGARBOUA L, 1999, REPORTED JOB SATISFA
   Little R.J., 1989, PANEL SURVEYS, P400
   Long A, 2005, ECON REC, V81, P303, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-4932.2005.00271.x
   LYNN P, 2005, 200529 ISER U ESS
   Marks G. N., 2003, AUSTR EC REV, V36, P428, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8462.2003.00299.x
   MARKS GN, 2005, AGENDA, V12, P309
   Miller PW, 1998, AUSTR EC REV, V31, P290, DOI 10.1111/1467-8462.00074
   Mood C, 2006, EUR SOCIOL REV, V22, P443, DOI 10.1093/esr/jcl007
   MORGAN JN, 1974, 5000 AM FAMILIES PAT, V1
   *OECD, 2001, EMPL OUTL 2001, P37
   Parkinson P., 2004, CHILD FAMILY LAW Q, V16, P289
   Parlett N., 2004, RESERVE BANK AUS MAY, P52
   Parr NJ, 2005, J BIOSOC SCI, V37, P229, DOI 10.1017/S0021932004006546
   Productivity Commission, 2006, ROL NONTR WORK AUSTR
   Rammohan A, 2005, AUSTR J LABOUR EC, V8, P203
   Rank MR, 2001, J POLICY ANAL MANAG, V20, P737, DOI 10.1002/pam.1026.abs
   Reynolds J, 2006, AM SOCIOL REV, V71, P618
   REYNOLDS J, IN PRESS J FAMILY IS
   RISSE L, 2006, ACSPRI SOC SCI METH
   RODGERS JR, 2006, ACSPRI SOC SCI METH
   Rumpf HJ, 2001, PSYCHIAT RES, V105, P243, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(01)00329-8
   SCUTELLA R, 2006, WORKING PAPER SERIES, V10
   Shields M., 2003, MELBOURNE I WORKING, V24
   Shields MA, 2005, J ROY STAT SOC A STA, V168, P513, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-985X.2005.00361.x
   Siahpush M, 2006, ADDICTION, V101, P121, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.2005.01292.x
   SMYTH B, 2004, PARENT CHILD CONTACT, P111
   Stanton David, 2004, AUSTR J LABOUR EC, V7, P255
   TESFAGHIORGHIS H, 2006, AUSTR SOCIAL POLICY, P87
   Theodossiou I, 1998, J HEALTH ECON, V17, P85, DOI 10.1016/S0167-6296(97)00018-0
   TSENG Y, 2005, MELBOURNE I WORKING, V7
   ULKER A, 2006, 518 AUSTR NAT U CTR
   Warren D, 2006, ASPECTS RETIREMENT O
   Watson I., 2005, Journal of Industrial Relations, V47, DOI 10.1111/j.1472-9296.2005.00181.x
   WATSON N, 2004, 404 U MELB MELB I AP
   WATSON N, 2006, METH LONG SURV C U E
   WATSON N, 2002, 302 HILDA U MELB MEL
   WATSON N, 2006, ACSPRI SOC SCI METH
   WILKINS R, IN PRESS J IND RELAT
   Winkelmann L, 1998, ECONOMICA, V65, P1, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00111
   Wooden M, 2002, Working Futures, P51
   Wooden M., 2004, Journal of Industrial Relations, V46, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-1856.2004.00142.x
NR 99
TC 46
BP 208
EP 231
PY 2007
PD JUN
VL 83
IS 261
DI 10.1111/j.1475-4932.2007.00395.x
GA 176ZK
UT WOS:000247123200008
ER

PT J
AU Donnelly, GF
AF Donnelly, Gloria F.
TI Happiness and Longevity
SO HOLISTIC NURSING PRACTICE
J9 HOLIST NURS PRACT
LA English
DT Editorial Material
CR Diener E, 2011, Applied psychology: health and well-being
   McFerrin B., 2011, YouTube
NR 2
TC 0
BP 1
EP 1
PY 2012
PD JAN-FEB
VL 26
IS 1
DI 10.1097/HNP.0b013e31823d646c
GA 863DQ
UT WOS:000298143400001
ER

PT J
AU Wilczak, M
   Samulak, D
   Mojs, E
   Michalska, MM
   Ziarko, M
AF Wilczak, Maciej
   Samulak, Dariusz
   Mojs, Ewa
   Michalska, Magdalena Monika
   Ziarko, Michal
TI Sleeping and emotion disorders in women using hormonal replacement
   therapy
SO PRZEGLAD MENOPAUZALNY
J9 PRZ MENOPAUZALNY
LA Polish
DT Article
C1 [Wilczak, Maciej] Uniwersytetu Med Karola Marcinkowskiego Poznaniu, Zaklad Edukacji Med, PL-60535 Poznan, Poland.
   [Samulak, Dariusz] Uniwersytetu Med Karola Marcinkowskiego Poznaniu, Katedra Zdrowia Matki & Dziecka, PL-60535 Poznan, Poland.
   [Samulak, Dariusz] Uniwersytetu Med Karola Marcinkowskiego Poznaniu, Klin Ginekol Operacyjnej, PL-60535 Poznan, Poland.
   [Mojs, Ewa] Uniwersytetu Med Karola Marcinkowskiego Poznaniu, Zaklad Psychol Klin, PL-60535 Poznan, Poland.
   [Ziarko, Michal] Uniwersytetu Adama Mickiewicza Poznaniu, Inst Psychol, Poznan, Poland.
   [Michalska, Magdalena Monika] Wojewodzkiego Szpitala Zespolonego Kaliszu, Oddzial Polozniczo Ginekol, Kalisz, Poland.
RP Wilczak, M, Uniwersytetu Med Karola Marcinkowskiego Poznaniu, Ginekol Polozniczy Szpital Klin, Zaklad Edukacji Med, Ul Polna 33, PL-60535 Poznan, Poland.
DE sleeping disorders; emotion disorders; depression; climacteric syndrome;
   hormonal replacement therapy
ID MENOPAUSE; DEPRESSION; SEROTONIN; SYMPTOMS; BRAIN
AB Sleeping and emotion disorders, especially insomnia and sleep continuity disorders, are most severely felt and determine women's everyday life. The research was aimed at assessing the dependence of the occurrence of sleeping and emotion disorders in women of perimenopausal age and the use of hormonal replacement therapy. Women of similar age not using hormonal replacement therapy constituted the reference group. 90 patients from gynaecological wards in the Wielkopolska region and hospital outpatient clinics participated in the research. The patients were between 15 and 80 years of age (M = 49.81; SD = 11.69). In the study standardized test methods of determined reliability and internal accuracy were used: Courtauld Emotional Control Scale (CECS), Epworth Sleepiness Scale, Athens Insomnia Scale, Stanford Sleepiness Scale, Beck Depression Inventory, Satisfaction With Life Scale, Multidimensional Self-Esteem Inventory. The results show lower intensity of insomnia in women using HRT than in women not using HRT. No statistically significant differences were observed between the two groups as far as two other insomnia indicators were concerned. Self-esteem was treated as a complex variable composed of eleven dimensions. Statistically significant differences were noted in respect of one dimension only, i.e. competences. Women using HRT notice that they have much more competences than women not using HRT.
CR Clayton AH, 2010, PRIM CARE COMPANION, V12
   Deuschle M, 2010, SLEEP, V33, P343
   FECENEC D, 2008, WIELOWYMIAROWY KWEST
   Frey Benicio N, 2008, Menopause Int, V14, P123, DOI 10.1258/mi.2008.008019
   Graziottin Alessandra, 2009, Menopause Int, V15, P76, DOI 10.1258/mi.2009.009021
   Joffe H, 2009, MENOPAUSE, V16, P671, DOI 10.1097/gme.0b013e3181957377
   Juczynski Z, 2001, NARZEDZIA POMIARU PR
   Kornstein SG, 2010, MENOPAUSE, V17, P828, DOI 10.1097/gme.0b013e3181d770a8
   Kumari M, 2005, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V58, P719, DOI 10.1016/j.jclinepi.2004.09.016
   Leu-Semenescu S, 2010, SLEEP, V33, P307
   Meethal SV, 2005, CELL MOL LIFE SCI, V62, P257, DOI 10.1007/s00018-004-4381-3
   Moline ML, 2004, MED CLIN N AM, V88, P705, DOI 10.1016/j.mcna.2004.01.009
   Morrison JH, 2006, J NEUROSCI, V26, P10332, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.3369-06.2006
   Parnowski T, 1977, Psychiatr Pol, V11, P417
   PUZYNSKI S, 1988, DEPRESJE
   PUZYNSKI S, 1996, LEK DEPRESJA, V1, P3
   Shahar E, 2003, AM J RESP CRIT CARE, V167, P1186, DOI 10.1164/rccm.200210-12380C
   SLOPIEN R, 2005, POLOZNICTWO GINEKOLO, V2, P716
   WHO, 1996, WHO TECHN REP SER, V959
NR 19
TC 0
BP 147
EP 152
PY 2011
PD APR
VL 10
IS 2
GA 782NQ
UT WOS:000292016800012
ER

PT J
AU Montagne, B
   Kessels, RPC
   Wester, AJ
   de Haan, EHF
AF Montagne, Barbara
   Kessels, Roy P. C.
   Wester, Arie J.
   de Haan, Edward H. F.
TI Processing of emotional facial expressions in Korsakoff's syndrome
SO CORTEX
J9 CORTEX
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Utrecht, Helmholtz Inst, Psychol Lab, NL-3584 CS Utrecht, Netherlands.
   Univ Utrecht, Ctr Med, Dept Neurol, Utrecht, Netherlands.
   Korsakoff Clin, Vincent Van Gogh Inst, Venray, Netherlands.
RP Montagne, B, Univ Utrecht, Helmholtz Inst, Psychol Lab, Heidelberglaan 2, NL-3584 CS Utrecht, Netherlands.
EM B.Montagne@fss.uu.nl
DE Korsakoff's syndrome; emotions; face processing
ID BRAIN-DAMAGE; MEMORY; ALCOHOLICS; RECOGNITION; DEPRESSION; DEFICITS;
   DISCRIMINATION; NEUROPATHOLOGY; PERCEPTION; ETIOLOGY
AB Interpersonal contacts depend to a large extent on understanding emotional facial expressions of others. Several neurological conditions may affect proficiency in emotional expression recognition. It has been shown that chronic alcoholics are impaired in labelling emotional expressions. More specifically, they mislabel sad expressions, regarding them as more hostile. Surprisingly, there has been relatively little research on patients with Korsakoff's syndrome as a result of chronic alcohol abuse. The current study investigated 23 patients diagnosed with Korsakoff's syndrome compared to 23 matched control participants. This study is the first to make use of a newly developed sensitive paradigm to measure emotion recognition for several emotions (anger, disgust, fear, happiness, sadness and surprise). The results show that patients with Korsakoff's syndrome are impaired at recognizing angry, fearful and surprised facial emotional expressions. These deficits might be due to the reported sub-cortical brain dysfunction in Korsakoff's syndrome.
CR ADOLPHS R, 1995, J NEUROSCI, V15, P5879
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   BENSON PJ, 1991, IMAGE VISION COMPUT, V9, P123, DOI 10.1016/0262-8856(91)90022-H
   Benton AL, 1994, CONTRIBUTIONS NEUROP
   Best M, 2002, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V99, P8448, DOI 10.1073/pnas.112604099
   BUTTERS N, 1985, J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC, V7, P181, DOI 10.1080/01688638508401252
   Cohen P., 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   COOLEY EL, 1989, GENET SOC GEN PSYCH, V115, P449
   Coupland NJ, 2003, J PSYCHIATR NEUROSCI, V28, P452
   DAVIDSON KM, 1995, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V166, P199, DOI 10.1192/bjp.166.2.199
   DOUGLAS JJ, 1993, ADDICTION, V88, P1637, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.1993.tb02038.x
   Egger JIM, 2002, ACTA NEUROPSYCHIATR, V14, P231, DOI 10.1034/j.1601-5215.2002.140506.x
   Frigerio E, 2002, PSYCHIAT RES, V113, P161, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(02)00244-5
   George MS, 1998, BEHAV MODIF, V22, P192, DOI 10.1177/01454455980222007
   GUR RC, 1992, PSYCHIAT RES, V42, P241, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(92)90116-K
   Hale WW, 1998, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V47, P63, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(97)00112-2
   Harper C, 1998, J NEUROPATH EXP NEUR, V57, P101, DOI 10.1097/00005072-199802000-00001
   JERNIGAN TL, 1991, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V4, P175
   JOHNSON MK, 1985, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V11, P22, DOI 10.1037//0278-7393.11.1.22
   JOYCE EM, 1991, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V29, P709, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(91)90067-I
   JOYCE EM, 1994, BRIT MED BULL, V50, P99
   Kessels RPC, 2000, CORTEX, V36, P47, DOI 10.1016/S0010-9452(08)70835-9
   Kornreich C, 2001, J STUD ALCOHOL, V62, P533
   Kril JJ, 1997, NEUROSCIENCE, V79, P983, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4522(97)00083-3
   LANGLAIS PJ, 1995, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V68, P75, DOI 10.1016/0166-4328(94)00162-9
   LEZAK MD, 1995, NEUROPSYCHOLOGICAL A
   MANDAL MK, 1985, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V61, P13
   Mayes AR, 1997, MEMORY, V5, P3
   MAYES AR, 1988, CORTEX, V24, P367
   OSCARBERMAN M, 1989, AM SCI, V68, P410
   OSCARBERMAN M, 1990, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V14, P383, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.1990.tb00491.x
   Paller KA, 1997, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V9, P277, DOI 10.1162/jocn.1997.9.2.277
   Philippot P, 1999, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V23, P1031, DOI 10.1097/00000374-199906000-00010
   Phillips ML, 1999, PSYCHIAT RES-NEUROIM, V92, P11, DOI 10.1016/S0925-4927(99)00031-1
   POLLUX PMJ, 1995, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V33, P125, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(94)00095-7
   ROWLAND DA, 1995, IEEE COMPUT GRAPH, V15, P70, DOI 10.1109/38.403830
   Snitz BE, 2002, CORTEX, V38, P797, DOI 10.1016/S0010-9452(08)70046-7
   Sziklas V, 1998, PROG NEUROBIOL, V54, P55, DOI 10.1016/S0301-0082(97)00064-6
NR 38
TC 15
BP 705
EP 710
PY 2006
PD JUL
VL 42
IS 5
DI 10.1016/S0010-9452(08)70408-8
GA 070TO
UT WOS:000239547500007
ER

PT J
AU Diekhof, EK
   Falkai, P
   Gruber, O
AF Diekhof, Esther Kristina
   Falkai, Peter
   Gruber, Oliver
TI Functional neuroimaging of reward processing and decision-making: A
   review of aberrant motivational and affective processing in addiction
   and mood disorders
SO BRAIN RESEARCH REVIEWS
J9 BRAIN RES REV
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Diekhof, Esther Kristina; Falkai, Peter; Gruber, Oliver] Univ Gottingen, Dept Psychiat & Psychotherapy, Syst Neurosci Unit, D-37075 Gottingen, Germany.
RP Diekhof, EK, Univ Gottingen, Dept Psychiat & Psychotherapy, Syst Neurosci Unit, Von Siebold Str 5, D-37075 Gottingen, Germany.
EM eschlue@gwdg.de; pfalkai@gwdg.de; ogruber@gwdg.de
DE Substance abuse disorder; Major depression; Bipolar disorder; fMRI; PET;
   ALE meta-analysis
ID HUMAN ORBITOFRONTAL CORTEX; EVENT-RELATED FMRI; MAJOR DEPRESSIVE
   DISORDER; INDUCED BRAIN ACTIVATION; BIPOLAR AFFECTIVE-DISORDER; ANTERIOR
   CINGULATE CORTEX; NEURAL RESPONSE; DRUG-ADDICTION; HUMAN AMYGDALA;
   PREFRONTAL CORTEX
AB The adequate integration of reward- and decision-related information provided by the environment is critical for behavioral success and subjective well being in everyday life. Functional neuroimaging research has already presented a comprehensive picture on affective and motivational processing in the healthy human brain and has recently also turned its interest to the assessment of impaired brain function in psychiatric patients. This article presents an overview on neuroimaging studies dealing with reward processing and decision-making by combining most recent findings from fundamental and clinical research. it provides an outline on the neural mechanisms guiding context-adequate reward processing and decision-making processes in the healthy brain, and also addresses pathophysiological alterations in the brain's reward system that have been observed in substance abuse and mood disorders, two highly prevalent classes of psychiatric disorders. The overall goal is to critically evaluate the specificity of neurophysiological alterations identified in these psychiatric disorders and associated symptoms, and to make suggestions concerning future research. (C) 2008 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Abler B., 2007, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL
   Abler B, 2006, NEUROIMAGE, V31, P790, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2006.01.001
   Abler B, 2007, J PSYCHIATR RES, V41, P511, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychires.2006.07.020
   Adinoff B, 2003, AM J PSYCHIAT, V160, P1892, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.160.10.1892
   Ahmed SH, 2004, SCIENCE, V306, P1901, DOI 10.1126/science.1107071
   Altshuler L, 2005, AM J PSYCHIAT, V162, P1211, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.162.6.1211
   Arana FS, 2003, J NEUROSCI, V23, P9632
   Balleine BW, 2007, J NEUROSCI, V27, P8161, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.1554-07.2007
   Bechara A, 1996, CEREB CORTEX, V6, P215, DOI 10.1093/cercor/6.2.215
   Bechara A, 2002, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V40, P1690, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(02)00016-7
   Berns GS, 2001, J NEUROSCI, V21, P2793
   Berridge KC, 2003, TRENDS NEUROSCI, V26, P507, DOI 10.1016/S0166-2236(03)00233-9
   Bolla KI, 2003, NEUROIMAGE, V19, P1085, DOI 10.1016/S1053-8119(03)00113-7
   Bolla KI, 2005, NEUROIMAGE, V26, P480, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2005.02.012
   Bonson KR, 2002, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V26, P376, DOI 10.1016/S0893-133X(01)00371-2
   Breiter HC, 2001, NEURON, V30, P619, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(01)00303-8
   Brody AL, 2004, PSYCHIAT RES-NEUROIM, V130, P269, DOI 10.1016/j.psychresns.2003.12.006
   Brody AL, 2002, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V59, P1162, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.59.12.1162
   Bruijnzeel AW, 2004, PSYCHIAT CLIN N AM, V27, P661, DOI 10.1016/j.psc.2004.06.005
   Bush G, 2002, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V99, P523, DOI 10.1073/pnas.012470999
   Calder AJ, 2001, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V2, P352, DOI 10.1038/35072584
   Canli T, 2004, NEUROREPORT, V15, P2585, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200412030-00005
   Chang L, 2006, CURR OPIN PSYCHIATR, V19, P246, DOI 10.1097/01.yco.0000218594.46431.2f
   Chau David T, 2004, Curr Psychiatry Rep, V6, P391, DOI 10.1007/s11920-004-0026-8
   Chen XX, 2006, ADV COMPLEX SYST, V9, P31
   Christodouiou T, 2006, EUR PSYCHIAT, V21, P270, DOI 10.1016/j.eurpsy.2006.04.006
   Coffey SF, 2003, EXP CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V11, P18, DOI 10.1037/1064-1297.11.1.18
   Cools R, 2002, J NEUROSCI, V22, P4563
   Cox SML, 2005, J NEUROSCI, V25, P2733, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.3360-04.2005
   Currie SR, 2005, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V50, P660
   Davidson MC, 2004, NEUROIMAGE, V23, P1039, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2004.07.049
   Davidson RJ, 2002, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V53, P545, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.53.100901.135148
   Davidson RJ, 2003, AM J PSYCHIAT, V160, P64, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.160.1.64
   Dom G, 2005, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V187, P209, DOI 10.1192/bjp.187.3.209
   Drevets WC, 1999, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V877, P614, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1999.tb09292.x
   Drevets WC, 2001, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V11, P240, DOI 10.1016/S0959-4388(00)00203-8
   Drevets WC, 2001, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V49, P81, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(00)01038-6
   Elliott R, 1998, PSYCHOL MED, V28, P559, DOI 10.1017/S0033291798006709
   Elliott R, 2002, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V59, P597, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.59.7.597
   Elliott R, 2005, INT REV NEUROBIOL, V65, P89, DOI 10.1016/S0074-7742(04)65004-5
   Elliott R, 2004, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V55, P1163, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2004.03.007
   Epstein J, 2006, AM J PSYCHIAT, V163, P1784, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.163.10.1784
   Ernst M, 2005, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V58, P597, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2005.06.004
   Ersche KD, 2006, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V188, P364, DOI 10.1007/s00213-006-0515-z
   Fellows LK, 2005, CEREB CORTEX, V15, P58, DOI 10.1093/cercor/bhh108
   Fitzgerald DA, 2006, NEUROIMAGE, V30, P1441, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2005.11.003
   FRANKLIN TR, 2007, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL
   Fu CHY, 2004, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V61, P877, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.61.9.877
   Galvan A, 2005, J NEUROSCI, V25, P8650, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.2431-05-2005
   Garavan H, 2001, NEUROREPORT, V12, P2779, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200108280-00036
   Garavan H, 2000, AM J PSYCHIAT, V157, P1789, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.157.11.1789
   Getz GE, 2003, J INT NEUROPSYCH SOC, V9, P623, DOI 10.1017/S1355617703940021
   Giordano LA, 2002, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V163, P174, DOI 10.1007/s00213-002-1159-2
   Glascher J, 2005, NEURON, V47, P295, DOI 10.1016/j.neuron.2005.06.008
   Goldstein RZ, 2007, AM J PSYCHIAT, V164, P43, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.164.1.43
   Goldstein RZ, 2007, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V87, P233, DOI 10.1016/j.drugalcdep.2006.08.022
   Goldstein RZ, 2002, AM J PSYCHIAT, V159, P1642, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.159.10.1642
   Gotlib IH, 2005, NEUROREPORT, V16, P1731, DOI 10.1097/01.wnr.0000183901.70030.82
   Gottfried JA, 2003, SCIENCE, V301, P1104, DOI 10.1126/science.1087919
   Gottfried JA, 2002, J NEUROSCI, V22, P10829
   Grant JE, 2006, CNS SPECTRUMS, V11, P924
   Grusser SM, 2004, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V175, P296, DOI 10.1007/s00213-004-1828-4
   Haber SN, 2000, J NEUROSCI, V20, P2369
   Haber SN, 2006, J NEUROSCI, V26, P8368, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.0271-06.2006
   Heinz A, 2004, AM J PSYCHIAT, V161, P1783, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.161.10.1783
   Hermann D, 2006, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V30, P1349, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.2006.00174.x
   Holroyd CB, 2002, PSYCHOL REV, V109, P679, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.109.4.679
   Horvitz JC, 2000, NEUROSCIENCE, V96, P651, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4522(00)00019-1
   Hyman SE, 2006, ANNU REV NEUROSCI, V29, P565, DOI 10.1146/annurev.neuro.29.051605.113009
   James GA, 2004, J ADDICT DIS, V23, P23, DOI 10.1300/J069v23n03_03
   Jensen J, 2003, NEURON, V40, P1251, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(03)00724-4
   Juckel G, 2006, NEUROIMAGE, V29, P409, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2005.07.051
   Kalivas PW, 2006, MOL INTERV, V6, P339, DOI 10.1124/mi.6.6.7
   Keedwell PA, 2005, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V58, P843, DOI 10.1016/j.biophysh.2005.05.019
   Keedwell PA, 2005, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V58, P495, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2005.04.035
   Kilts CD, 2004, AM J PSYCHIAT, V161, P233, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.161.2.233
   Kirsch P, 2003, NEUROIMAGE, V20, P1086, DOI 10.1016/S1053-8119(03)00381-1
   Knutson B, 2005, J NEUROSCI, V25, P4806, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.0642-05.2005
   KNUTSON B, BIOL PSYCHI IN PRESS
   Knutson B, 2001, J Neurosci, V21, pRC159
   Knutson B, 2003, NEUROIMAGE, V18, P263, DOI 10.1016/S1053-8119(02)00057-5
   Kringelbach ML, 2003, NEUROIMAGE, V20, P1371, DOI 10.1016/S1053-8119(03)00393-8
   Kringelbach ML, 2005, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V6, P691, DOI 10.1038/nrn1747
   Kringelbach ML, 2003, CEREB CORTEX, V13, P1064, DOI 10.1093/cercor/13.10.1064
   Kumari V, 2003, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V54, P777, DOI 10.1016/S0002-3223(02)01785-7
   Laird AR, 2005, NEUROINFORMATICS, V3, P65, DOI 10.1385/NI:3:1:065
   Laird AR, 2005, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V25, P6, DOI 10.1002/hbm.20129
   Laird AR, 2005, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V25, P155, DOI 10.1002/hbm.20136
   Lawrence NS, 2004, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V55, P578, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2003.11.017
   Lennox BR, 2004, PSYCHOL MED, V34, P795, DOI 10.1017/S0033291704002557
   Leppanen JM, 2006, CURR OPIN PSYCHIATR, V19, P34, DOI 10.1097/01.yco.0000191500.46411.00
   Leppanen JM, 2004, PSYCHIAT RES, V128, P123, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2004.05.020
   Liberzon I, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V28, P726, DOI 10.1038/sj.npp.130000113
   Malhi GS, 2005, BIPOLAR DISORD, V7, P58, DOI 10.1111/j.1399-5618.2005.00255.x
   Malhi GS, 2004, BIPOLAR DISORD, V6, P271, DOI 10.1111/j.1399-5618.2004.00123.x
   Malhi GS, 2007, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V97, P109, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2006.06.005
   MALHI GS, 2004, J NEUROSCI, V19, P741
   Mancini-Marie A, 2006, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V67, P342
   Martin-Soelch C, 2001, EUR J NEUROSCI, V14, P1360, DOI 10.1046/j.0953-816x.2001.01753.x
   Martin-Solch C, 2001, EXP BRAIN RES, V139, P278, DOI 10.1007/s002210100751
   McBride D, 2006, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V31, P2728, DOI 10.1038/sj.npp.1301075
   McClernon FJ, 2005, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V30, P1940, DOI 10.1038/sj.npp.1300780
   Mitchell RLC, 2004, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V184, P223, DOI 10.1192/bjp.184.3.223
   Montague PR, 2002, NEURON, V36, P265, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(02)00974-1
   Moritz S, 2005, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V21, P9, DOI 10.1002/da.20054
   Morris JS, 2001, J NEUROSCI, V21, P5304
   Must A, 2006, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V90, P209, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2005.12.005
   Northoff G, 2006, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V27, P572, DOI 10.1002/hbm.20202
   Nutt D, 2007, J PSYCHOPHARMACOL, V21, P461, DOI 10.1177/0269881106069938
   O'Doherty J, 2004, SCIENCE, V304, P452, DOI 10.1126/science.1094285
   O'Doherty J, 2001, NAT NEUROSCI, V4, P95
   O'Doherty J, 2003, J NEUROSCI, V23, P7931
   O'Doherty J, 2000, NEUROREPORT, V11, P893, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200003200-00046
   O'Doherty JP, 2003, NEURON, V38, P329, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(03)00169-7
   O'Doherty JP, 2002, NEURON, V33, P815, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(02)00603-7
   O'Doherty JP, 2004, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V14, P769, DOI 10.1016/j.conb.2004.10.016
   Pessiglione M, 2006, NATURE, V442, P1042, DOI 10.1038/nature05051
   Phan KL, 2004, CNS SPECTRUMS, V9, P258
   Potenza MN, 2006, ADDICTION, V101, P142, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.2006.01591.x
   Redgrave P, 1999, TRENDS NEUROSCI, V22, P146, DOI 10.1016/S0166-2236(98)01373-3
   Redish AD, 2004, SCIENCE, V306, P1944, DOI 10.1126/science.1102384
   Reuter J, 2005, NAT NEUROSCI, V8, P147, DOI 10.1038/nn1378
   Risinger RC, 2005, NEUROIMAGE, V26, P1097, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2005.03.030
   Robinson TE, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P25, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145237
   Rolls ET, 2003, EUR J NEUROSCI, V18, P695, DOI 10.1046/j.1460-9568.2003.02779.x
   Rubinsztein JS, 2001, BRAIN, V124, P2550, DOI 10.1093/brain/124.12.2550
   Sander D, 2003, REV NEUROSCIENCE, V14, P303
   Schaefer HS, 2006, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V60, P974, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2006.03.024
   Schneider F, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P1075, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.7.1075
   Schoenbaum G, 2006, TRENDS NEUROSCI, V29, P116, DOI 10.1016/j.tins.2005.12.006
   Schultz W, 1998, J NEUROPHYSIOL, V80, P1
   Sell LA, 2000, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V60, P207, DOI 10.1016/S0376-8716(99)00158-1
   Seymour B, 2005, NAT NEUROSCI, V8, P1234, DOI 10.1038/nn1527
   Sheline YI, 2001, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V50, P651, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(01)01263-X
   Siegle GJ, 2002, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V51, P693, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(02)01314-8
   Surguladze S, 2005, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V57, P201, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsysch.2004.10.028
   Surguladze SA, 2004, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V18, P212, DOI 10.1037/0894-4105.18.2.212
   Sutton R, 1998, REINFORCEMENT LEARNI
   Tobler PN, 2006, J NEUROPHYSIOL, V95, P301
   Tobler PN, 2007, J NEUROPHYSIOL, V97, P1621, DOI 10.1152/jn.00745.2006
   Tremblay LK, 2005, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V62, P1228, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.62.11.1228
   Trepel C, 2005, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V23, P34, DOI 10.1016/j.cogbrainres.2005.01.016
   Trinko R, 2007, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V91, P499, DOI 10.1016/j.physbeh.2007.01.001
   Turkeltaub PE, 2002, NEUROIMAGE, V16, P765, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2002.1131
   Ungless MA, 2004, TRENDS NEUROSCI, V27, P702, DOI 10.1016/j.tins.2004.10.001
   Volkow ND, 2007, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V64, P1575, DOI 10.1001/archneur.64.11.1575
   Volkow ND, 2000, CEREB CORTEX, V10, P318, DOI 10.1093/cercor/10.3.318
   Volkow ND, 2003, J CLIN INVEST, V111, P1444, DOI 10.1172/JCI200318533
   VUILLEUMIER P, 2006, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V45, P174
   Wager TD, 2007, SOC COGN AFFECT NEUR, V2, P150, DOI 10.1093/scan/nsm015
   Wang GJ, 1999, LIFE SCI, V64, P775, DOI 10.1016/S0024-3205(98)00619-5
   Wang GJ, 2004, J ADDICT DIS, V23, P39, DOI 10.1300/J069v23n03_04
   Wexler BE, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P86, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.1.86
   Whalen PJ, 1998, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P177, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep10836912
   Williams Leanne M., 2006, Journal of Integrative Neuroscience, V5, P1, DOI 10.1142/S0219635206001082
   Willner P, 2005, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V86, P37, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2004.12.010
   Willner P., 2002, V154/II, P387
   Wrase J, 2002, EUR PSYCHIAT, V17, P287, DOI 10.1016/S0924-9338(02)00676-4
   Wrase J, 2007, NEUROIMAGE, V36, P1253, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2007.04.001
   Wrase J, 2007, NEUROIMAGE, V35, P787, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2006.11.043
   Yacubian J, 2006, J NEUROSCI, V26, P9530, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.2915-06.2006
   Yurgelun-Todd DA, 2000, BIPOLAR DISORD, V2, P237, DOI 10.1034/j.1399-5618.2000.20304.x
   Zald DH, 2004, J NEUROSCI, V24, P4105, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.4643-03.2004
   Zink CF, 2006, NEUROIMAGE, V29, P977, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2005.08.006
   Zink CF, 2003, J NEUROSCI, V23, P8092
NR 165
TC 39
BP 164
EP 184
PY 2008
PD NOV
VL 59
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.brainresrev.2008.07.004
GA 377TW
UT WOS:000261274500012
ER

PT J
AU Lambert, M
   Perro, C
   Holzbach, R
   Krausz, M
   Naber, D
AF Lambert, M
   Perro, C
   Holzbach, R
   Krausz, M
   Naber, D
TI Olanzapine - a second generation antipsychotic in the treatment of
   schizophrenic disorder
SO PSYCHOPHARMAKOTHERAPIE
J9 PSYCHOPHARMAKOTHERAP
LA German
DT Review
C1 Univ Hamburg, Klin Psychiat & Psychotherapie, D-20246 Hamburg, Germany.
RP Lambert, M, Univ Hamburg, Klin Psychiat & Psychotherapie, Martinistr 52, D-20246 Hamburg, Germany.
DE olanzapine; psychopharmacology; schizophrenia; treatment
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; DOUBLE-BLIND; RECEPTOR OCCUPANCY; TARDIVE-DYSKINESIA;
   ATYPICAL NEUROLEPTICS; NEGATIVE SYMPTOMS; DOPAMINE NEURONS;
   DOSE-RESPONSE; D-AMPHETAMINE; WATER-MAZE
AB Before the introduction of olanzapine in the German market, various studies were conducted to show pharmacokinetics, effectivity and tolerance of olanzapine for schizophrenic patients. Olanzapine has shown in vitro and in vivo to have a similar receptor binding profile with a mesolimbic selectivity and low rate of EPS. The equal or better effectivity in the acute phase of the schizophrenic disorder was proven in comparison to haloperidol, fluphenazine, risperidone and others. First results show a special effectivity of olanzapine in the treatment of first-episode and treatment-resistant patients. The long-term course shows olanzapine to be more effective on negative symptoms and superior in compliance subjective well-being and quality of life than haloperidol and risperidone. With respect to tolerance, 6000 patients up to date have been treated with olanzapine. Olanzapine seems to have a lower rate of EPS compared to haloperidol and risperidone, a very low increase of prolactin levels and almost no risk of agranulocytosis. A problem however seems to be the strong weight increase, which can affect compliance.
CR ARNT J, 1995, EUR J PHARMACOL, V283, P55, DOI 10.1016/0014-2999(95)00292-S
   ARNT J, 1998, INT CLIN PSYCHOPH S3, V13, P7
   Arnt J, 1998, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V18, P63, DOI 10.1016/S0893-133X(97)00112-7
   Awad A. G., 1994, Acta Psychiatrica Scandinavica, V89, P27, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1994.tb05828.x
   BARNAS C, 1996, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V42
   BEASLEY CM, 1997, J CLIN PSYCHIAT MONO, V15, P16
   Beasley CM, 1996, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V14, P111, DOI 10.1016/0893-133X(95)00069-P
   Beasley CM, 1996, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V124, P159, DOI 10.1007/BF02245617
   Bench CJ, 1996, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V124, P141, DOI 10.1007/BF02245614
   BERGSTROM RF, 1995, PHARMACOL RES S, V12, P358
   BEUZEN J, 1998, 6 WORLD C BIOL PSYCH
   BOYD D, 1993, PHARMACOLOGIST, V35, P176
   BROICH K, 1997, ARZNEIMITTELTHERAPIE, V2, P33
   Browne S, 1996, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V94, P118, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1996.tb09835.x
   *BUND ARZN MED, 1997, ZYPR FACH ZUS PROD S
   Byerly MJ, 1996, J CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V16, P177, DOI 10.1097/00004714-199604000-00010
   BYMASTER FP, 1996, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V14, P91
   Carpenter WT, 1996, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V168, P17
   CARPENTER WT, 1988, AM J PSYCHIAT, V145, P578
   CASEY DE, 1989, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V99, P47
   CASEY DE, 1985, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V46, P42
   CHENGAPPA KNR, 1994, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V55, P142
   CHIODO LA, 1983, J NEUROSCI, V3, P1607
   Conley RR, 1998, AM J PSYCHIAT, V155, P914
   CONRAD P, 1985, SOC SCI MED, V20, P29, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(85)90308-9
   COWARD D, 1992, CLOZAPIN PHARM KLINI, P11
   DAVID S, 1998, 9 BIENN WINT WORKSH
   DAVIS JM, 1993, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V54, P24
   DONOVAN JL, 1992, SOC SCI MED, V34, P507, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(92)90206-6
   DUFOUR A, 1989, AMISULPRIDE, P43
   *E LILL CO, 1996, 20592 E LILL CO, P1
   EISEN SA, 1990, ARCH INTERN MED, V150, P1881, DOI 10.1001/archinte.150.9.1881
   Ereshefsky L, 1996, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V57, P12
   FARDE L, 1992, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V49, P538
   FARDE L, 1997, INT CLIN PSYCHOPH S1, V12, P3
   FLEISCHHACKER WW, 1994, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V89, P11
   FLEISCHHACKER WW, 1995, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V91, P24
   FRANK E, 1995, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V56, P11
   FULLER RW, 1992, RES COMMUN CHEM PATH, V77, P87
   Fulton B, 1997, DRUGS, V53, P281, DOI 10.2165/00003495-199753020-00007
   GEFVERT O, 1995, EUR NEUROPSYCHOPHARM, V5, P347, DOI 10.1016/0924-977X(95)90585-2
   GLAZER W, 1998, 11 EUR COLL NEUR ANN
   GLAZER WM, 1997, J CLIN PSYCHIAT MONO, V15, P27
   GOMEZ JC, 1996, 10 WORLD C PSYCH MAD
   HAASE H J, 1961, Fortschr Neurol Psychiatr, V29, P245
   HAMILTON S, 1998, AM PSYCH ASS ANN M T
   HEINRICHS DW, 1984, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V10, P388
   HEYKANTS J, 1994, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V55, P13
   JANN MW, 1993, CLIN PHARMACOKINET, V24, P161
   JUNGE H, 1993, THESIS U HAMBURG HAM
   KANE J, 1988, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V45, P789
   KANE JM, 1994, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V164, P431, DOI 10.1192/bjp.164.4.431
   KANE JM, 1992, B MENNINGER CLIN, V56, P62
   KASPER S, 1998, EUR PSYCHIAT, V13, P9
   KASSAHUN K, 1994, ISSX P, V6, P100
   KASTRUP EK, 1994, FACT COMP
   KATSCHNIG H, 1998, JATROS NEUROL PSYCHI, V5, P40
   Kinon BJ, 1996, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V124, P2, DOI 10.1007/BF02245602
   KINON BJ, 1993, PSYCHOPHARMACOL BULL, V29, P309
   KURZ M, 1995, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V118, P52, DOI 10.1007/BF02245249
   LAMBERT M, 1999, SUBJEKTIVE BEFINDLIC
   LAMBERT M, 1998, DGPPN K JUN 17 20 ES
   Larsen EB, 1996, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V93, P381, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1996.tb10664.x
   LIEBERMAN J, 1984, PSYCHOPHARMACOL BULL, V20, P22
   *LILL RES LAB, 1998, CLIN STUD, V3
   LINDENMAYER JP, 1994, J CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V14, P200
   LUNDBECK L, 1997, PRODUCTS MONOGRAPH, P3
   Martinot JL, 1996, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V124, P154, DOI 10.1007/BF02245616
   MCEVOY JP, 1989, J NERV MENT DIS, V177, P48, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198901000-00008
   MELTZER HY, 1989, J PHARMACOL EXP THER, V251, P238
   MELTZER HY, 1991, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V17, P263
   MELTZER HY, 1990, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V41, P892
   MIMICA N, 1998, 9 BIENN WINT WORKSH
   Moller HJ, 1997, PSYCHOPHARMAKOTHERAP, V4, P130
   MOLLER HJ, 1994, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V115, P221, DOI 10.1007/BF02244775
   MOORE NA, 1988, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V94, P263
   MOORE NA, 1992, J PHARMACOL EXP THER, V262, P545
   MOORE NA, 1995, INT M DOP DIS STAT O
   Moore NA, 1993, CURR OPIN INVEST DRU, V2, P281
   MORRIS R, 1984, J NEUROSCI METH, V11, P47, DOI 10.1016/0165-0270(84)90007-4
   NABER D, 1994, CLOZAPIN PHARM KLIN, P91
   NABER D, 1992, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V160, P54
   Naber D, 1995, INT CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V10, P133, DOI 10.1097/00004850-199509000-00017
   NORDSTROM AL, IN PRESS ARCH GEN PS
   NORDSTROM AL, 1995, AM J PSYCHIAT, V152, P1444
   Nyberg S, 1997, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V16, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0893-133X(96)00218-7
   Nyberg S, 1995, INT CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V10, P81, DOI 10.1097/00004850-199509000-00011
   NYBERG S, 1998, INT CLIN PSYCHOPH S3, V13, P15
   Perrault G, 1997, J PHARMACOL EXP THER, V280, P73
   PURDON SE, 1998, REG NEUR C MARCH 26
   Richelson E, 1996, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V57, P4
   ROSZINSKYKOCHER G, 1996, FUNDAMENTA PSYCHIAT, V10, P40
   ROTH BL, 1995, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V120, P365, DOI 10.1007/BF02311185
   ROTH BL, 1994, J PHARMACOL EXP THER, V268, P1403
   Salize H J, 1996, Gesundheitswesen, V58, P10
   SANGERE TD, 1999, AM J PSYCHIAT, V156, P7987
   Schotte A, 1996, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V124, P57, DOI 10.1007/BF02245606
   SEDVALL G, 1995, LANCET, V346, P743, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(95)91508-7
   SEEMAN P, 1993, CURR OPIN NEUROL NEU, V6, P602
   SIMPSON GM, 1994, EXTRAPYRAMIDAL SYMPT
   Skarsfeldt T, 1996, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V124, P126, DOI 10.1007/BF02245612
   SKARSFELDT T, 1994, EUR J PHARMACOL, V254, P291, DOI 10.1016/0014-2999(94)90468-5
   Stockton ME, 1996, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V124, P50, DOI 10.1007/BF02245605
   Stockton ME, 1996, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V14, P97, DOI 10.1016/0893-133X(94)00130-R
   TANDON R, 1997, GLOB MED C FOC SCHZ
   Tollefson GD, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P466
   Tollefson GD, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P457
   Tollefson GD, 1998, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V55, P250, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.55.3.250
   TOLLEFSON GD, 1996, OLANZAPIN VERSUS HAL, P66
   Tollefson GD, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P1248
   TRAN P, 1996, 20 CINP C JUN 23 27
   Tran PV, 1999, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V174, P15, DOI 10.1192/bjp.174.1.15
   Tran PV, 1997, J CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V17, P407, DOI 10.1097/00004714-199710000-00010
   TUYNMANQUA H, 1998, 9 AEP C SEPT 20 24 C
   VANPUTTE.T, 1974, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V31, P67
   VANPUTTEN T, 1978, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V35, P1101
   VANTOL HHM, 1991, NATURE, V350, P610, DOI 10.1038/350610a0
   WADDINGTON JL, 1995, CLIN PSYCHOPHRMACOLO
   Weiden P, 1996, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V57, P53
   WEIDEN P, 1997, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V15, P1
   WILNER K, 1996, EUR PSYCHIAT, V11, P360
   WINDGASSEN K, 1992, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V86, P405, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1992.tb03288.x
   WOERNER MG, 1988, PSYCHOPHARMACOL BULL, V24, P112
   WYATT RJ, 1992, SCHIZOPHR B, V17, P325
   Zimbroff DL, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P782
NR 125
TC 0
BP 38
EP 52
PY 1999
PD MAY
VL 6
IS 2
GA 213LA
UT WOS:000081273100002
ER

PT J
AU Trzcinski, E
   Holst, E
AF Trzcinski, Eileen
   Holst, Elke
TI Subjective well-being among young people in transition to adulthood
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Trzcinski, Eileen] Wayne State Univ, Sch Social Work, Detroit, MI 48202 USA.
   [Holst, Elke] SOEP German Inst Econ Res, D-14191 Berlin, Germany.
RP Trzcinski, E, Wayne State Univ, Sch Social Work, 340 Thompson Home,4756 Cass Ave, Detroit, MI 48202 USA.
EM e.trzcinski@wayne.edu
DE life satisfaction; early adulthood; subjective well-being;
   intergenerational life satisfaction
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; SET-POINT; ADOLESCENTS; PERSONALITY; HAPPINESS;
   CHILDREN; DIVORCE; CONSEQUENCES
AB This study used a nationally representative sample of young people in Germany from the German Socio-Economic Panel to examine how demographic and socio-economic characteristics of the young persons and their parents, personality traits of the young persons, quality and quantity of relationships, the parent's level of life satisfaction, and other measures of satisfaction for the young person are related to the initial assessment of life satisfaction by the individual at the critical point of transition from adolescence to adulthood. The results indicated that consistency existed across different domains of satisfaction, specifically satisfaction with life and satisfaction with grades. A strong pattern of association was also observed between the subjective well-being of the adolescents and variables that measured different dimensions of the quality and quantity of interpersonal relationships, including relationships with parents.
CR Amato PR, 1999, COPING WITH DIVORCE, SINGLE PARENTING, AND REMARRIAGE, P147
   Amato PR, 2005, J MARRIAGE FAM, V67, P191, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-2445.2005.00014.x
   Amato PR, 2001, AM SOCIOL REV, V66, P900, DOI 10.2307/3088878
   Amato PR, 2000, J MARRIAGE FAM, V62, P1269, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2000.01269.x
   Argyle M., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P353
   Ben-Zur H, 2003, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V32, P67, DOI 10.1023/A:1021864432505
   BROOKS J, 2001, WELFARE REFORMS IMPA
   Brown KW, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V74, P349, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-8207-8
   Cantor N., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P230
   Cheng H, 2002, J ADOLESCENCE, V25, P327, DOI 10.1006/yjado.475
   Cheng H, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V34, P921, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00078-8
   CLARK A, 2002, HAPPINESS EC, P166
   Danziger S. H., 2002, UNDERSTANDING POVERT
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P213
   DITELLA R, 2002, HAPPINESS EC, P178
   Duncan G, 1997, CONSEQUENCES GROWING
   Easterlin RA, 2002, HAPPINESS EC
   Flouri E, 2003, BRIT J SOC WORK, V33, P399, DOI 10.1093/bjsw/33.3.399
   FOGLE L, 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P373, DOI 10.1023/A:1021883830847
   FREY BS, 2002, HAPPINESS EC EC INST
   Frick J. R., 2005, ALLGEMEINES STAT ARC, V89, P49, DOI 10.1007/s101820500191
   Fujita F, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P158, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.1.158
   Gilman R, 2001, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V30, P749, DOI 10.1023/A:1012285729701
   Gilman R, 2006, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V35, P311, DOI 10.1007/s10964-006-9036-7
   Gilman R, 2003, J EARLY ADOLESCENCE, V23, P218, DOI 10.1177/S0272431602250942
   Gujarati D. N., 2003, BASIC ECONOMETRICS
   Huebner ES, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V66, P3, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000007497.57754.e3
   Johnston J., 1997, ECONOMETRIC METHODS
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Kmenta J., 1997, ELEMENTS ECONOMETRIC
   Lucas RE, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P527, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.527
   Lucas RE, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P8, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2004.01501002.x
   McNeal C, 1998, J FAM ISSUES, V19, P123, DOI 10.1177/019251398019002001
   Myers D. G., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P374
   Nickerson AB, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V66, P35, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000007496.42095.2c
   OSWALD AJ, 2002, HAPPINESS EC, P149
   Park N, 2005, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V36, P444, DOI 10.1177/0022022105275961
   Peterson C., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P288
   Rigby BT, 2005, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V42, P91, DOI 10.1002/pits.20026
   SCITOVSKEY T, 1992, JOYLESS EC PSYCHOL H
   SEN A, 2002, HAPPINESS EC, P226
   TRZCINSKI E, 2006, J HUMAN BEHAV ENV, V12, P63
   VALOIS RF, 2002, J CHILD FAM STUD, V11, P427, DOI 10.1023/A:1020931324426
   Warr P. B., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P392
   Yarcheski A, 2001, Clin Nurs Res, V10, P163, DOI 10.1177/10547730122158851
   Zullig K. J., 2005, J CHILD FAM STUD, V14, P195, DOI 10.1007/s10826-005-5047-3
NR 46
TC 7
BP 83
EP 109
PY 2008
PD MAY
VL 87
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s11205-007-9160-0
GA 283GT
UT WOS:000254625400005
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Westerhof, GJ
   Barrett, AE
AF Westerhof, GJ
   Barrett, AE
TI Age identity and subjective well-being: A 'comparison of the United
   States and Germany
SO JOURNALS OF GERONTOLOGY SERIES B-PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCES AND SOCIAL SCIENCES
J9 J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Nijmegen, Ctr Psychogerontol, NL-6500 HE Nijmegen, Netherlands.
   Florida State Univ, Dept Sociol, Tallahassee, FL 32306 USA.
RP Westerhof, GJ, Univ Nijmegen, Ctr Psychogerontol, POB 9104, NL-6500 HE Nijmegen, Netherlands.
EM g.westerhof@psych.ru.nl
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; SELF-PERCEPTIONS; NEGATIVE AFFECT; OLD-AGE;
   PERSPECTIVE; STEREOTYPES; HEALTH; VIEWS; FEEL
AB Objectives. This article investigates the theoretical and empirical relationship between age identity and subjective wellbeing (SWB) in a cross-national context. Feeling younger than one's actual age is considered a self-enhancing illusion that contributes to SWB even beyond factors predicting age identities and SWB, such as health and socioeconomic status. As the United States is more youth oriented than Germany, age identities are expected to be more adaptive for American adults.
   Methods. Data are from respondents between 40 and 74 years of age who participated in the National Survey of Midlife Development in the United States (N = 2,006) or the German Aging Survey (N = 3,33 1).
   Results. Analyses using the pooled sample reveal that feeling younger than one's actual age is related to higher levels of life satisfaction and positive affect,aid to lower levels of negative affect, even when controlling for sociodemographic variables. Country-specific analyses indicate that the relationship between age identity and negative affect holds only for the United States.
   Discussion. Age identities play a role in more varied aspects of psychosocial adaptation in the United States than in Germany. It is concluded that the cultural context needs to be included more explicitly in gerontological theories and research.
CR Alloy L., 1988, COGNITIVE PROCESS, P223
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Andrews F. M., 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY, V1, P61
   Baltes P. B., 1990, SUCCESSFUL AGING PER, P1, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511665684.003
   BARAK B, 1986, GERONTOLOGIST, V26, P571
   Barrett AE, 2003, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V58B, pS92
   BODE C, 2003, THESIS U MIJMEGEN
   BRIM OG, 2004, HEALTHY ARE WE NATL
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   Crocker J, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P392, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.130.3.392
   Dannefer D, 2000, GERONTOLOGIST, V40, P282
   Dasen PR, 2000, INT J BEHAV DEV, V24, P428
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P851, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.851
   Diener E., 1998, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V17, P304
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P434
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   DITTMANNKOHLI F, 2001, ZWEITE LEBENSHALFTE
   Esping-Andersen G., 1990, 3 WORLDS WELFARE CAP
   FILIPP SH, 1989, Z ENTWICKL PADAGOGIS, V21, P279
   Fry C. L., 1996, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI, P117
   GERGEN KJ, 2000, EVOLUTION AGING SELF, P281
   GOLDSMITH RE, 1992, GERONTOLOGIST, V32, P312
   Hardy M. A., 1993, REGRESSION DUMMY VAR
   Heckhausen J., 1998, MOTIVATION SELF REGU, P50, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511527869.004
   Hofstede G, 1980, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE
   KASTENBA.R, 1972, AGING HUM DEVELOP, V3, P197
   Kohli M., 1994, AGE STRUCTURAL LAG S, P80
   Levy B. R., 2003, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V58B, P203, DOI [DOI 10.1093/GERONB/58.4.P203, 10.1093/geronb/58.4.P203]
   Levy BC, 2002, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V57, P409, DOI [DOI 10.1093/GERONB/57.5.P409, 10.1093/geronb/57.5.P409]
   Levy BR, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P261, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.2.261
   LOGAN JR, 1992, SOC FORCES, V71, P451, DOI 10.2307/2580019
   Maier H., 1999, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V54B, P44, DOI [10.1093/geronb/54B.1.P44, DOI 10.1093/GER0NB/54B.1.P44]
   MARKUS HR, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P224, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.98.2.224
   MONTEPARE JM, 1989, PSYCHOL AGING, V4, P73, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.4.1.73
   Montepare J-M, 1996, J CLIN GEROPSYCHOLOG, V2, P117
   Mroczek DK, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1333, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.5.1333
   Pasupathi M., 2002, AGEISM STEREOTYPING, P201
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Pinquart M, 2001, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V56, pP195
   Rothermund K, 2003, INT J BEHAV DEV, V27, P549, DOI 10.1080/01650250344000208
   Schulz Richard, 1999, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V54B, P139
   SNEED JR, 2003, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V58, pP131
   Staats S, 1996, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V43, P267, DOI 10.2190/DLVQ-BYE7-X5QX-11R9
   Staudinger UM, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P305, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.2.305
   Steverink N., 2001, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V56B, P364, DOI [10.1093/geronb/56.6.P364, DOI 10.1093/GERONB/56.6.P364]
   Suh E, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P482, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.482
   TAYLOR SE, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P193, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.2.193
   Veenhoven R., 1993, HAPPINESS NATIONS SU
   Veenhoven R, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V48, P157
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Westerhof GJ, 2003, RES AGING, V25, P366, DOI 10.1177/0164027503252840
   WESTERHOF GJ, 2001, ZWEITE LEBENSHALFTE, P79
   Westerhof GJ, 2000, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V31, P649, DOI 10.1177/0022022100031006001
   Zebrowitz LA, 2003, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V58, pP214
NR 54
TC 35
BP S129
EP S136
PY 2005
PD MAY
VL 60
IS 3
GA 925XV
UT WOS:000229087900010
ER

PT J
AU van Weert, JCM
   van Dulmen, AM
   Spreeuwenberg, PMM
   Ribbe, MW
   Bensing, JM
AF van Weert, JCM
   van Dulmen, AM
   Spreeuwenberg, PMM
   Ribbe, MW
   Bensing, JM
TI Behavioral and mood effects of Snoezelen integrated into 24-hour
   dementia care
SO JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN GERIATRICS SOCIETY
J9 J AM GERIATR SOC
LA English
DT Article
C1 Netherlands Inst Hlth Serv Res, Utrecht, Netherlands.
   VU Univ Med Ctr, Inst Res Extramural Med, Dept Nursing Home Med, Amsterdam, Netherlands.
   Univ Utrecht, Dept Psychol, Utrecht, Netherlands.
RP van Weert, JCM, NIVEL, POB 1568, NL-3500 BN Utrecht, Netherlands.
EM j.vanweert@nivel.nl
DE dementia; snoezelen; multisensory stimulation; effects
ID MANSFIELD AGITATION INVENTORY; MULTISENSORY STIMULATION;
   ALZHEIMERS-DISEASE; PEOPLE; DISABILITIES; RESIDENTS; VALIDITY; ILLNESS;
   PROGRAM; ELDERS
AB OBJECTIVES: To investigate the effectiveness of snoezelen, integrated in 24-hour daily care, on the behavior and mood of demented nursing home residents.
   DESIGN: Quasiexperimental pre- and posttest design.
   SETTING: Twelve psychogeriatric wards of six nursing homes, spread over different parts of the Netherlands.
   PARTICIPANTS: One hundred twenty-five patients with moderate to severe dementia and care dependency were included in the pretest and 128 in the posttest; 61 were completers (included in both pre- and posttest).
   INTERVENTION: Experimental subjects received an individual 24-hour snoezel program, based on family history taking and stimulus preference screening. Caregivers were trained, and (organizational) adaptations were made to fulfill the conditions for resident-oriented snoezel care. The control group received usual nursing home care.
   MEASUREMENTS: Observations were made on the wards using subscales of the Dutch Behavior Observation Scale for Psychogeriatric Inpatients, the Dutch version of the Cohen-Mansfield Agitation Inventory, and the Cornell Scale for Depression in Dementia. Independent assessors observed video recordings of morning care and rated residents' behavior and mood using INTERACT and FACE, respectively.
   RESULTS: Residents receiving snoezel care demonstrated a significant treatment effect with respect to their level of apathetic behavior, loss of decorum, rebellious behavior, aggressive behavior, and depression. During morning care, the experimental subjects showed significant changes in well-being (mood, happiness, enjoyment, sadness) and adaptive behavior (responding to speaking, relating to caregiver, normal-length sentences).
   CONCLUSION: Snoezel care particularly seems to have a positive effect on disturbing and withdrawn behavior. The results suggest that a 24-hour integrated snoezel program has a generalizing effect on the mood and behavior of demented residents.
CR ALEXOPOULOS GS, 1988, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V23, P271, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(88)90038-8
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Baker R, 1997, BR J OCCUP THER, V60, P213
   Baker R, 2001, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V40, P81, DOI 10.1348/014466501163508
   Baker R., 1995, INTERACT
   Bensing J, 2000, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V39, P17, DOI 10.1016/S0738-3991(99)00087-7
   Bryk A., 1992, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   Buettner L., 1996, AM J ALZHEIMERS DIS, V11, P4, DOI 10.1177/153331759601100503
   Caris-Verhallen WM, 1999, NURSE PATIENT COMMUN
   Chitsey Amanda M, 2002, J Gerontol Nurs, V28, P41
   Chung JC, 2002, COCHRANE DB SYST REV, DOI [10.1002/14651858.CD003152, DOI 10.1002/14651858.CD003152]
   Cohen-Mansfield J, 1991, INSTRUCTION MANUAL C
   Cohen-Mansfield J., 1989, J GERONTOL, V44, P77
   de Jonghe JFM, 2003, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V18, P748, DOI 10.1002/gps.917
   deJonghe JFM, 1996, J AM GERIATR SOC, V44, P888
   DIEPEN E, 2002, BR J OCCUP THER, V65, P61
   Dijkstra A, 1999, J CLIN NURS, V8, P380, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2702.1999.00245.x
   DIJKSTRA A, 1999, MEASUREMENT CARE DEP
   Dijkstra A., 1998, THESIS GRONINGEN
   DROES RM, 1996, DUTCH VERSION CORNEL, P214
   FINNEMA EJ, 2000, THESIS GRONINGEN
   Goldstein H, 1995, MULTILEVEL STAT MODE
   Hoek JF, 2000, J AM GERIATR SOC, V48, P214
   Hogg J, 2001, RES DEV DISABIL, V22, P353, DOI 10.1016/S0891-4222(01)00077-4
   Holtkamp C C, 1997, Tijdschr Gerontol Geriatr, V28, P124
   Jirovec M M, 1993, West J Nurs Res, V15, P314, DOI 10.1177/019394599301500304
   Kitwood T, 1998, J CLIN ETHIC, V9, P23
   Kitwood T, 1997, DEMENTIA RECONSIDERE
   Kitwood T, 1996, HDB CLIN PSYCHOL AGE, P267
   KOK W, 2000, BERNARDUS EXPERTISEC
   Lancioni GE, 2002, DISABIL REHABIL, V24, P175, DOI 10.1080/09638280110074911
   Lawton MP, 2000, ALZ DIS ASSOC DIS, V14, P28, DOI 10.1097/00002093-200001000-00004
   Lawton MP, 1997, ALZ DIS ASSOC DIS, V11, P91
   MILLER RJ, 1995, J AM GERIATR SOC, V43, P546
   ROBICHAUD L, 1994, AM J OCCUP THER, V48, P355
   SAMBANDHAM M, 1995, GERIATR NURS, V16, P79, DOI 10.1016/S0197-4572(05)80011-4
   Schrijnemaekers V, 2002, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V17, P926, DOI 10.1002/gps.681
   SPAULL D, 1998, BEHAV COGN PSYCHOTH, V26, P77, DOI DOI 10.1017/S1352465898000083
   VanHaitsma K, 1997, ALZ DIS ASSOC DIS, V11, P228
   Verstraten P F, 1988, Tijdschr Gerontol Geriatr, V19, P147
   VERSTRATEN PFJ, 1987, MANUAL BIP DUTCH BEH
   Volicer L, 1999, ALZ DIS ASSOC DIS, V13, P192, DOI 10.1097/00002093-199910000-00004
   VOLICER L, 1999, J MENTAL HLTH AGING, V5, P83
   WEE SC, 2000, THESIS NIJMEGENS
   Weert J. C. M., 2004, INT J NURS STUD, V41, P397
   Wells DL, 2000, J AM GERIATR SOC, V48, P442
   Whaley L., 1987, NURSING CARE INFANTS
   Wimo A, 2003, ALZ DIS ASSOC DIS, V17, P63, DOI 10.1097/00002093-200304000-00002
NR 48
TC 35
BP 24
EP 33
PY 2005
PD JAN
VL 53
IS 1
DI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2005.53006.x
GA 882PU
UT WOS:000225951600004
ER

PT J
AU Sumnall, H
   Bellis, MA
   Hughes, K
   Calafat, A
   Juan, M
   Mendes, F
AF Sumnall, H.
   Bellis, M. A.
   Hughes, K.
   Calafat, A.
   Juan, M.
   Mendes, F.
TI A choice between fun or health? Relationships between nightlife
   substance use, happiness, and mental well-being
SO JOURNAL OF SUBSTANCE USE
J9 J SUBST USE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Sumnall, H.; Bellis, M. A.; Hughes, K.] Liverpool John Moores Univ, Ctr Publ Hlth, Liverpool L3 2EZ, Merseyside, England.
   [Calafat, A.; Juan, M.] IREFREA, Palma de Mallorca, Spain.
   [Mendes, F.] IREFREA, Coimbra, Portugal.
RP Sumnall, H, Liverpool John Moores Univ, Ctr Publ Hlth, Kingsway House, Liverpool L3 2EZ, Merseyside, England.
EM h.sumnall@limu.ac.uk
DE Substance use prevalence; well being; suicide risk factor; fun and
   hedonism; Europe
ID SEXUAL ORIENTATION; RISK-FACTORS; UNREALISTIC OPTIMISM; SUICIDAL
   IDEATION; BISEXUAL YOUTHS; USE DISORDERS; FOLLOW-UP; GAY; POPULATION;
   ALCOHOL
AB Objective: To examine the substance use behaviours of young adults in Europe and to explore the association with self reported indices of mental well being, and the relative value of health.
   Method: 1341 16-35-year-olds, representing youth and young adults who routinely engage in nightlife, were surveyed in nine European cities. Participants self-completed questionnaires, designed to gather demographic, social, and behavioural data on historic and current substance use, risk behaviours, and mental well being.
   Results: Controlling for inter-country differences, we found that early initiation and frequency of use of a range of substances was associated with poorer life satisfaction, suicidal ideation, and hopelessness. Younger, more frequent substance users placed greater value on having fun than maintaining long-term health. Bi/homosexual participants were more likely to report hopelessness, suicidal thoughts, dissatisfaction with life, and preferring fun to health. Younger cocaine initiates were more likely to report considering suicide in the last 12 months than older initiates.
   Conclusions: These findings confirm the importance of early intervention for young substance users. Whilst our study does not make assumptions on causality, identification of substance use in nightclub attendees may be a good marker of comorbid disorders. It is important to recognize that negative mental states may also partly be a product of lifestyle and socioeconomic factors. Prevention and harm reduction interventions should recognize that the most at risk young people may discount future health gains from reducing their substance use.
CR Milam JE, 2000, ADDICT BEHAV, V25, P71, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4603(99)00034-9
   Aslam A., 2007, CAMBRIDGE WORKING PA
   AUST R, 2003, HOME OFFICE STAT B, V1503
   Azjen I, 1988, ATTITUDES PERSONALIT
   Azjen I., 1985, ACTION CONTROL COGNI, P11
   Bellis MA, 2008, BMC PUBLIC HEALTH, V8, DOI 10.1186/1471-2458-8-155
   Bellis MA, 2002, ADDICT BEHAV, V27, P1025, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4603(02)00271-X
   Bhui KS, 2008, PSYCHIAT SERV, V59, P414, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.59.4.414
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   Bontempo DE, 2002, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V30, P364, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(01)00415-3
   Boys A, 2003, ADDICTION, V98, P951, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.2003.00394.x
   BYRNES JP, 2003, REDUCING ADOLESCENT
   CALAFAT A, 1998, CHARACTERISTICS SOCI
   CALAFAT A, 2003, ENJOYING NIGHTLIFE E
   Calafat A, 2001, RISK CONTROL RECREAT
   Castle K, 2004, AM J PSYCHIAT, V161, P452, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.161.3.452
   Centers for Disease Control and Prevention [CDC], 2004, MMWR, V53
   Chapin J., 2001, N AM J PSYCHOL, V3, P253
   Cho H, 2007, ADDICT BEHAV, V32, P1628, DOI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2006.11.017
   Cole J, 2002, PSYCHOLOGIST, V15, P464
   Cole JC, 2003, PHARMACOL THERAPEUT, V98, P35, DOI 10.1016/S0163-7258(03)00003-2
   D'Augelli AR, 1998, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V68, P361, DOI 10.1037/h0080345
   D'Augelli AR, 2001, SUICIDE LIFE-THREAT, V31, P250, DOI 10.1521/suli.31.3.250.24246
   Deehan A, 2003, CALCULATING RISK REC
   de Graaf R, 2006, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V35, P253, DOI 10.1007/s10508-006-9020-z
   Dhossche D, 2002, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V72, P273, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(01)00471-2
   Eisenberg ME, 2006, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V39, P662, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2006.04.024
   Elkind D, 1974, CHILDREN ADOLESCENTS
   *EUR MON CTR DRUGS, 2007, ANN REP 2007 STAT DR
   European Monitoring Centre for Drugs and Drug Addiction, 2006, ANN REP 2006 STAT DR
   Fergusson DM, 2005, PSYCHOL MED, V35, P971, DOI 10.1017/S0033291704004222
   Field M, 2006, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V186, P255, DOI 10.1007/s00213-006-0385-4
   Gamma A, 2005, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V77, P185, DOI 10.1016/j.drugalcdep.2004.08.014
   Halfors D. D., 2004, AM J PREV MED, V27, P224
   HalpernFelsher BL, 1996, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V19, P331, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(96)00024-9
   Halpern-Felsher BL, 2001, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V20, P120, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.20.2.120
   HEGNA K, 1999, 11999 NOVA
   Huizink AC, 2006, BRIT MED J, V332, P825, DOI 10.1136/bmj.38743.539398.3A
   Huppert F. A., 2005, SCI WELL BEING
   Jones L, 2006, REV COMMUNITY BASED
   Kahneman D, 2004, SCIENCE, V306, P1776, DOI 10.1126/science.1103572
   Kaplan H B, 1980, NIDA Res Monogr, V30, P128
   Kelly TM, 2004, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V73, P87, DOI 10.1016/j.drugalcdep.2003.10.004
   Khantzian EJ, 1997, HARVARD REV PSYCHIAT, V4, P231, DOI 10.3109/10673229709030550
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P433, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.3.433
   LABOUVIE EW, 1986, INT J ADDICT, V21, P333
   LAU RR, 1986, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V5, P25, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.5.1.25
   Lieb R, 2002, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V68, P195, DOI 10.1016/S0376-8716(02)00190-4
   Lynskey MT, 2004, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V61, P1026, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.61.10.1026
   Madden GJ, 2003, EXP CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V11, P139, DOI 10.1037/1064-1297.11.2.139
   MILLSTEIN SG, 2003, REDUCING ADOLESCENT
   New Zealand Guideline Group, 2003, ASS MAN PEOPL RISK S
   OLMSTEAD RE, 1991, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V6, P749
   Parker H., 1998, ILLEGAL LEISURE NORM
   Ploderl M, 2005, SUICIDE LIFE-THREAT, V35, P661
   Rachlin H, 2000, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V13, P145, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0771(200004/06)13:2<145::AID-BDM320>3.0.CO;2-4
   Reyna VF, 2006, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V7, P1, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1529-1006.2006.00026.X
   Rivers I., 2000, SUPPORT LEARNING, V<IT>15</IT>, P13, DOI DOI 10.1111/1467-9604.00136
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   SAEWYC EM, 2004, J ADOLESCENT HLTH, V35
   Smith KH, 2006, J CONSUM AFF, V40, P261, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6606.2006.00058.x
   Soar K, 2006, J PSYCHOPHARMACOL, V20, P417, DOI 10.1177/0269881106063274
   Sumnall HR, 2007, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V61, P930, DOI 10.1136/jech.2007.060277
   SUMNALL HR, 2005, CT03P1200 EMCDDA
   SUMNALL HR, 2004, J PSYCHOPHARMACOL, V18, P63
   Todesco P, 1999, Psychol Rep, V84, P731, DOI 10.2466/PR0.84.3.731-738
   UNICEF, 2007, 7 UNICEF INN RES CTR
   *UNODC, 2008, ANN REP 2008 UNODC
   Wang JC, 2005, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V78, P147, DOI 10.1016/j.drugalcdep.2004.10.011
   WEINSTEIN ND, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P806, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.39.5.806
   Werch CE, 2002, J STUD ALCOHOL, V63, P581
   *WHO, WHO GLOB SCH BAS STU
   Wichstrom L, 2003, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V112, P144, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.112.1.144
   Wilkinson R. G., 2005, IMPACT INEQUALITY MA
   WOOD J, 2006, WEALTH MEANS HLTH IL
NR 75
TC 3
BP 89
EP 104
PY 2010
PD APR
VL 15
IS 2
DI 10.3109/14659890903131190
GA 588AB
UT WOS:000277037000002
ER

PT J
AU Lenti, C
   Lenti-Boero, D
   Giacobbe, A
AF Lenti, C
   Lenti-Boero, D
   Giacobbe, A
TI Decoding of emotional expressions in children and adolescents
SO PERCEPTUAL AND MOTOR SKILLS
J9 PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL
LA English
DT Article
RP Lenti, C, Via G G Besta 1, I-201610 Milan, Italy.
EM dlenti@digibank.it
ID RECOGNITION; ADULTS
AB The aim of this study was to assess whether different kinds of emotions are decoded in different ways during ontogeny. 151 normal subjects (80 boys; 71 girls) aged 8 to 16 were recruited in primary, secondary (middle), and high schools and 46 slides (3 male. 3 female) from Picture of Facial Affect showing six basic emotions were stimuli. Analysis showed that boys and girls in all age groups did nor differ in decoding facial expression; happiness and disgust had the highest percentage scores in all age groups, 99% and 94%, respectively, while sadness and fear had the lowest percentage scores, 69% and 55%, respectively. This was possibly due to the intrinsic unpleasantness of those emotions for children. Competence in discrimination of sadness, fear, and surprise changed across age groups, but this growing competence did not show a linear trend and mas not similar for all emotions.
CR Bret D, 1995, ADV BIOSCI, V93, P579
   Camras L.A., 1991, FUNDAMENTALS NONVERB, P73
   Darwin C., 1872, EXPRESSION EMOTIONS
   DEPAULO BM, 1991, FUNDAMENTALS NONVERB, P351
   Ekman P, 1980, FACE MAN EXPRESSIONS
   Ekman P., 1989, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOPHY, P143
   Ekman P, 1991, FUNDAMENTALS NONVERB, P163
   Ekman P., 1978, MANUAL FACIAL ACTION
   FEINBERG TE, 1986, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V43, P276
   FELLEMAN ES, 1983, DEV PSYCHOL, V19, P405, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.19.3.405
   Fernandez-Dols J. M., 1997, PSYCHOL FACIAL EXPRE, P255, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511659911.013
   FIELD TM, 1982, CHILD DEV, V53, P1299, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1982.tb04169.x
   Frijda N. H., 1986, EMOTIONS
   GALATI D, 1997, 7 EUR C FAC EXPR MEA, P45
   HINDE RA, 1985, ANIM BEHAV, V33, P985, DOI 10.1016/S0003-3472(85)80032-4
   Hinde R.A., 1970, ANIMAL BEHAV SYNTHES
   Izard C, 1982, MEASURING EMOTIONS I, P3
   KESTENBAUM R, 1992, J EXP CHILD PSYCHOL, V54, P1, DOI 10.1016/0022-0965(92)90014-W
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   LeDoux JE, 1986, MIND BRAIN DIALOGUES, P301
   LENTI C, 1997, ITALIAN J PSYCHIAT B, V7, P121
   LENTIBOERO D, 1995, PROCESSI MENTALI ETA, P15
   LENTIBOERO D, 1994, TEORIA SOCIOLOGICA, V2, P94
   Manstead A. S. R., 1991, FUNDAMENTALS NONVERB, P285
   MASTERS RD, 1994, POLIT LIFE SCI, V13, P183
   ODOM RD, 1972, CHILD DEV, V43, P359, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1972.tb01109.x
   Rinn WE, 1991, FUNDAMENTALS NONVERB, P3
   ROSS ED, 1997, CONT BEHAV NEUROLOGY, P107
   Russel J. A., 1997, PSYCHOL FACIAL EXPRE, P3, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511659911.003
   Schaal B, 1995, ADV BIOSCI, V93, P239
   Sokal R. R., 1981, BIOMETRY PRINCIPLES
   SOUSSIGNAN R, 1997, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V62, P765
   STRASBURGER VC, 1995, ADOLESCENTS MEDIA ME, V39
   WILKINSON L, 1989, SYSTAT SYSTEM STAT
NR 34
TC 10
BP 808
EP 814
PY 1999
PD DEC
VL 89
IS 3
DI 10.2466/PMS.89.7.808-814
GA 275VT
UT WOS:000084841400012
ER

PT J
AU Lam, D
   So, A
AF Lam, Desmond
   So, Amy
TI DO HAPPY TOURISTS SPREAD MORE WORD-OF-MOUTH? THE MEDIATING ROLE OF LIFE
   SATISFACTION
SO ANNALS OF TOURISM RESEARCH
J9 ANN TOURISM RES
LA English
DT Editorial Material
C1 [Lam, Desmond; So, Amy] Univ Macau, Macao, Peoples R China.
RP Lam, D, Univ Macau, Macao, Peoples R China.
ID BEHAVIORAL INTENTIONS
CR Baker DA, 2000, ANN TOURISM RES, V27, P785, DOI 10.1016/S0160-7383(99)00108-5
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Lam D, 2005, J MARK COMMUN, V11, P215, DOI 10.1080/1352726042000333180
   Mehl MR, 2010, PSYCHOL SCI, V21, P539, DOI 10.1177/0956797610362675
   Murphy L, 2001, ANN TOURISM RES, V28, P50, DOI 10.1016/S0160-7383(00)00003-7
   Neal JD, 1999, J BUS RES, V44, P153, DOI 10.1016/S0148-2963(97)00197-5
   Simpson PM, 2008, J TRAVEL RES, V47, P167, DOI 10.1177/0047287508321198
   Williams P, 2009, ANN TOURISM RES, V36, P413, DOI 10.1016/j.annals.2009.02.002
NR 8
TC 0
BP 646
EP 650
PY 2013
PD OCT
VL 43
DI 10.1016/j.annals.2013.06.001
GA 256CF
UT WOS:000327286600034
ER

PT J
AU Bhuian, SN
   Menguc, B
   Borsboom, R
AF Bhuian, SN
   Menguc, B
   Borsboom, R
TI Stressors and job outcomes in sales: a triphasic model versus a
   linear-quadratic-interactive model
SO JOURNAL OF BUSINESS RESEARCH
J9 J BUS RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Louisiana Tech Univ, Coll Adm & Business, Dept Management & Mkt, Ruston, LA 71272 USA.
   Fac Business, Dept Mkt, St Catharines, ON L25 3A1, Canada.
   Mt Designs, Christchurch, New Zealand.
RP Bhuian, SN, Louisiana Tech Univ, Coll Adm & Business, Dept Management & Mkt, POB 10318, Ruston, LA 71272 USA.
EM sbhuian@cab.latech.edu; b.menguc@unimelb.edu.au
DE role stressor; job stress; work-family conflict; job satisfaction; life
   satisfaction; performance
ID WORK-FAMILY CONFLICT; LIFE SATISFACTION; ROLE AMBIGUITY; PERFORMANCE;
   METAANALYSIS; VARIABLES
AB This exploratory study examines if salespersons' job satisfaction, life satisfaction, performance, and turnover intention exhibit cyclical behaviors with three distinct phases, triphasic, due to increasing levels of role ambiguity, role conflict, job stress, and work-family conflict. This perspective is compared with corresponding linear, quadratic, and interactive relationships. (C) 2003 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   ANDERSON JC, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P411, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.3.411
   ATUAHENEGIMA K, 1999, J MARKETING, V66, P61
   Bagozzi Richard P., 1988, J ACADEMY MARKETING, V16, P74, DOI DOI 10.1007/BF02723327
   BEHRMAN DN, 1982, J BUS RES, V10, P355, DOI 10.1016/0148-2963(82)90039-X
   BELASCO JA, 1966, J MARKETING, V30, P6, DOI 10.2307/1249055
   BROWN SP, 1994, J MARKETING, V58, P70, DOI 10.2307/1252270
   BROWN SP, 1993, J MARKETING RES, V30, P63, DOI 10.2307/3172514
   CHURCHIL.GA, 1974, J MARKETING RES, V11, P254, DOI 10.2307/3151140
   DONNELLY JH, 1975, J MARKETING, V39, P71, DOI 10.2307/1250806
   FRY LW, 1986, J MARKETING RES, V23, P153, DOI 10.2307/3151662
   GERBING DW, 1988, J MARKETING RES, V25, P186, DOI 10.2307/3172650
   Goolsby J. R., 1992, J ACAD MARKET SCI, V20, P155, DOI 10.1007/BF02723455
   GREENE WC, 1985, CONTEMP TOP MOLEC IM, V10, P1
   HOUSE RJ, 1972, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V7, P467, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(72)90030-X
   IRIS B, 1972, J APPL PSYCHOL, V56, P301, DOI 10.1037/h0033095
   JACCARD J, 1990, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V25, P467, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr2504_4
   Joreskog K. G., 1996, LISREL 8 USERS REFER
   Joreskog K. G., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, P294
   Kantak D., 1992, J PERSONAL SELLING S, V12, P1
   Adams GA, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P411, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.81.4.411
   Loehlin J. C., 1987, LATENT VARIABLE MODE
   Moorman C, 1997, J MARKETING RES, V34, P91, DOI 10.2307/3152067
   Netemeyer RG, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P400, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.81.4.400
   Nonis S. A., 1996, J ACAD MARKET SCI, V24, P44, DOI 10.1007/BF02893936
   Nygaard A, 2002, J MARKETING, V66, P61, DOI 10.1509/jmkg.66.2.61.18474
   Ping RA, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V119, P166
   Rhoads G.K., 1994, J PERSONAL SELLING S, V14, P1
   RIZZO JR, 1970, ADMIN SCI QUART, V15, P150, DOI 10.2307/2391486
   Selye H., 1950, PHYSL PATHOLOGY EXPO
   SINGH J, 1993, J MARKETING, V57, P11, DOI 10.2307/1252024
   Singh J, 1998, J MARKETING, V62, P69, DOI 10.2307/1251744
   Smith P, 1969, MEASUREMENT SATISFAC
   SUMRALL DA, 1999, J MARK THEORY PRACT, V7, P72
   Tubre TC, 2000, J MANAGE, V26, P155, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(99)00035-5
   *UBD, 1999, UN BUS DIR UBD DAT O
   WILENSKY HL, 1960, INT SOC SCI J, V12, P543
   Williams ES, 2001, HEALTH CARE MANAGE R, V26, P7
   Yerkes RM, 1908, J COMP NEUROL PSYCHO, V18, P459, DOI 10.1002/cne.920180503
NR 39
TC 21
BP 141
EP 150
PY 2005
PD FEB
VL 58
IS 2
DI 10.1016/S0148-2963(03)00132-2
GA 871ZL
UT WOS:000225175200003
ER

PT J
AU BILLINGS, LS
   HARRISON, DW
   ALDEN, JD
AF BILLINGS, LS
   HARRISON, DW
   ALDEN, JD
TI AGE-DIFFERENCES AMONG WOMEN IN THE FUNCTIONAL ASYMMETRY FOR BIAS IN
   FACIAL AFFECT PERCEPTION
SO BULLETIN OF THE PSYCHONOMIC SOCIETY
J9 B PSYCHONOMIC SOC
LA English
DT Article
C1 VIRGINIA POLYTECH INST & STATE UNIV,COLL ARTS & SCI,DEPT PSYCHOL,BLACKSBURG,VA 24061.
ID LATERAL ASYMMETRY; FACES; HEMISPHERES; EXPRESSION; JUDGMENTS; EMOTION;
   SEX
AB The effects of age, affect valence, and cerebral asymmetry on emotional response bias and response time in the discrimination of affective facial stimuli were examined. Subjects were 11 college-aged and 11 elderly women, all of whom were right-handed. The subjects were required to identify the affect depicted in Ekman and Friesen's (1978) stimuli of angry, happy, and neutral faces by using a forced-choice reaction time paradigm with only ''angry'' or ''happy'' response alternatives signified by the respective response manipulanda. The stimuli were presented to the left and right visual fields tachistoscopically. The results showed faster affect identification by the younger women, a faster learning rate for positive affect than for negative affect, and no significantly faster identification of affect with right hemisphere (LVF) presentation. The younger and elderly women differed in the forced identification of neutral stimuli, revealing a heightened LVF positive affective bias among the elderly women. The results lend support to the hypothesis of a relative right-hemisphere decline with age.
CR BERKOWITZ B, 1953, J GERONTOL, V8, P76
   BOTWINICK J, 1973, AGING BEHAVIOR
   BOWERS D, 1985, BRAIN COGNITION, V4, P258, DOI 10.1016/0278-2626(85)90020-X
   CORAN SP, 1979, J CLIN NEUROPSYCHOLO, V1, P55
   DEKOSKY ST, 1980, BRAIN LANG, V9, P206, DOI 10.1016/0093-934X(80)90141-8
   DIMOND SJ, 1976, NATURE, V261, P690, DOI 10.1038/261690a0
   DRAKE RA, 1984, J RES PERS, V18, P497, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(84)90008-4
   DRAKE RA, 1987, ACTA PSYCHOL, V65, P91, DOI 10.1016/0001-6918(87)90020-5
   Ekman P., 1978, PICTURES FACIAL AFFE
   HARRISON DW, 1990, INT J NEUROSCI, V52, P11
   HARRISON DW, 1990, INT J NEUROSCI, V55, P89, DOI 10.3109/00207459008985954
   KINSBOUR.M, 1970, ACTA PSYCHOL, V33, P193, DOI 10.1016/0001-6918(70)90132-0
   LAPIDOT MB, 1987, J GERONTOL, V42, P329
   MALATESTA CZ, 1987, PSYCHOL AGING, V2, P193, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.2.2.193
   MASON CF, 1964, J GERONTOL, V19, P419
   MCDOWELL CL, 1993, UNPUB AGE DIFFERENCE
   MCKEEVER WF, 1981, BRAIN LANG, V12, P246, DOI 10.1016/0093-934X(81)90017-1
   MORENO CR, 1990, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V28, P199, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(90)90101-S
   RASTATTER MP, 1990, J SPEECH HEAR RES, V33, P134
   REUTERLORENZ P, 1981, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V19, P609, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(81)90030-0
   REUTERLORENZ PA, 1983, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V21, P67
   RIEGE WH, 1980, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V18, P707, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(80)90112-8
   ROSEN JL, 1960, J GERONTOL, V15, P62
   SACKEIM HA, 1978, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V16, P473, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(78)90070-2
   SALTHOUSE TA, 1979, ERGONOMICS, V22, P811, DOI 10.1080/00140137908924659
NR 25
TC 23
BP 317
EP 320
PY 1993
PD JUL
VL 31
IS 4
GA LM855
UT WOS:A1993LM85500023
ER

PT B
AU Latimer, JV
AF Latimer, Jean V.
TI New Techniques of Happiness
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF PUBLIC HEALTH AND THE NATIONS HEALTH
J9 AM J PUBLIC HEALTH N
LA English
DT Book Review
CR WIGGAM AE, 1948, NEW TECHNIQUES HAPPI
NR 1
TC 0
BP 539
EP 539
PY 1949
PD APR
VL 39
IS 4
DI 10.2105/AJPH.39.4.539-a
GA V95HP
UT WOS:000206441700019
ER

PT J
AU Silver-Aylaian, M
   Cohen, LH
AF Silver-Aylaian, M
   Cohen, LH
TI Role of major lifetime stressors in patients' and spouses' reactions to
   cancer
SO JOURNAL OF TRAUMATIC STRESS
J9 J TRAUMA STRESS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Delaware, Dept Psychol, Newark, DE 19716 USA.
RP Cohen, LH, Univ Delaware, Dept Psychol, Newark, DE 19716 USA.
DE cancer; life stress
ID BREAST-CANCER; SYMPTOMS
AB This study examined the role of number of major lifetime stressors (e.g., rape, abuse), and the perceived resolution of those stressors, in cancer patients '(n = 54) and spouses' (n = 30) appraisals and current mood. We hypothesized that a high number of lifetime stressors, and low resolution ratings, would be associated with more distress and more negative appraisals of the cancer. Hierarchical regression analyses showed that number of lifetime stressors was a positive predictor of patients' ratings of the cancer's threat, and a positive predictor of their spouses anger. Mean resolution ratings were a significant positive predictor of spouses positive affect. The findings suggest that experience with previous stressors affects an individual 's reactions to cancer.
CR Andrykowski MA, 1998, J TRAUMA STRESS, V11, P189, DOI 10.1023/A:1024490718043
   COMPAS BE, 1994, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V13, P507, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.13.6.507
   Costa Jr P., 1992, NEO PERSONALITY INVE
   Davidson Jonathan R. T., 1996, P510
   Dienner E., 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105
   DOHRENWEND BS, 1978, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V19, P205, DOI 10.2307/2136536
   Green BL, 2000, J CLIN ONCOL, V18, P1084
   HUNFELD JAM, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V40, P829, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)E0118-C
   Janoff-Bulman R, 1992, SHATTERED ASSUMPTION
   King DW, 1996, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V64, P520, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.64.3.520
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   McNair D., 1971, PROFILE MOOD STATES
   MORGAN HJ, 1994, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V13, P63, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1994.13.1.63
   PEACOCK EJ, 1990, STRESS MEDICINE, V6, P227, DOI 10.1002/smi.2460060308
   RUTTER M, 1987, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V57, P316
   SHACHAM S, 1983, J PERS ASSESS, V47, P305, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4703_14
   STANTON AL, 1993, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V12, P16, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.12.1.16
NR 17
TC 4
BP 405
EP 412
PY 2001
PD APR
VL 14
IS 2
DI 10.1023/A:1011129321431
GA 451AM
UT WOS:000169779000011
ER

PT J
AU Green, JD
   Davis, JL
   Luchies, LB
   Coy, AE
   Van Tongeren, DR
   Reid, CA
   Finkel, EJ
AF Green, Jeffrey D.
   Davis, Jody L.
   Luchies, Laura B.
   Coy, Anthony E.
   Van Tongeren, Daryl R.
   Reid, Chelsea A.
   Finkel, Eli J.
TI Victims versus perpetrators: Affective and empathic forecasting
   regarding transgressions in romantic relationships
SO JOURNAL OF EXPERIMENTAL SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J EXP SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Green, Jeffrey D.; Davis, Jody L.; Coy, Anthony E.; Reid, Chelsea A.] Virginia Commonwealth Univ, Richmond, VA 23284 USA.
   [Luchies, Laura B.] Redeemer Univ Coll, Ancaster, ON, Canada.
   [Van Tongeren, Daryl R.] Hope Coll, Holland, MI USA.
   [Finkel, Eli J.] Northwestern Univ, Evanston, IL 60208 USA.
RP Green, JD, Virginia Commonwealth Univ, Richmond, VA 23284 USA.
EM jdgreen@vcu.edu
DE Affective forecasting; Empathic forecasting; Sadness; Happiness;
   Transgression; Wisdom
ID DURABILITY BIAS; FORGIVENESS; FOCALISM; SELF
AB Prior research suggests that people frequently mispredict their own and other people's emotional responses. In a longitudinal study, both members of 104 couples predicted the degree to which they (affective forecast) and their partner (empathic forecast) would experience sadness in response to 20 relationship transgressions, in both victim and perpetrator roles. Then, every two weeks for 10 weeks, participants reported whether they or their partner had enacted each transgression and indicated how sad they felt about each transgression. Such procedures allowed for comparisons of both affective and empathic forecasts with actual experiences for both victim and perpetrator roles. Participants forecast greater sadness for themselves and their partner in both the victim and perpetrator roles than they actually experienced. Participants correctly forecast that they would be sadder in the perpetrator than the victim role, but incorrectly forecast that their partner would be sadder in the victim than the perpetrator role. (c) 2012 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Aron A, 1999, SOC COGNITION, V17, P140, DOI 10.1521/soco.1999.17.2.140
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P377, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.3.377
   Bryk A. S., 2002, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   Chambers JR, 2007, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P618, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2006.05.002
   Eastwick PW, 2008, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P800, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2007.07.001
   Fisher ML, 2006, SELF IDENTITY, V5, P127, DOI 10.1080/15298860600586123
   Gilbert DT, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P617, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.3.617
   Kenny DA, 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V1, P233
   Levine LJ, 2012, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V103, P584, DOI 10.1037/a0029544
   Mathieu MT, 2012, PSYCHOL SCI, V23, P161, DOI 10.1177/0956797611427044
   Pollmann MMH, 2009, COGNITION EMOTION, V23, P978, DOI 10.1080/02699930802264895
   Sbarra B. A., 2008, PERSONALITY SOCIAL P, V12, P141, DOI DOI 10.1177/1088868308315702
   Schoebi D, 2008, J FAM PSYCHOL, V22, P595, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.22.3.595
   Van Boven L, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P1159, DOI 10.1177/0146167203254597
   Wilson TD, 2003, SOC COGNITION, V21, P421, DOI 10.1521/soco.21.6.421.28688
   Wilson TD, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P821, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.78.5.821
   Zechmeister JS, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P675, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.4.675
NR 17
TC 2
BP 329
EP 333
PY 2013
PD MAY
VL 49
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.jesp.2012.12.004
GA 128UC
UT WOS:000317794200003
ER

PT J
AU RITENBERGS, D
AF RITENBERGS, D
TI JUSTINES HARD-WON HAPPINESS + 'THREE MINUTES BY AIR' CHARACTER
SO SOVIET FILM
J9 SOV FILM
LA English
DT Note
CR RITENBERGS D, THREE MINUTES BY AIR
NR 1
TC 0
BP 13
EP 13
PY 1978
VL 78
IS 6
GA FD062
UT WOS:A1978FD06200004
ER

PT J
AU Haworth, J
AF Haworth, John
TI The way we are now
SO LEISURE STUDIES
J9 LEISURE STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 Manchester Metropolitan Univ, Ctr Social Change & Well Being, Res Inst Hlth & Social Change, Manchester M15 6BH, Lancs, England.
RP Haworth, J, Manchester Metropolitan Univ, Ctr Social Change & Well Being, Res Inst Hlth & Social Change, Manchester M15 6BH, Lancs, England.
EM haworthjt@yahoo.com
DE social change; well-being
ID DAILY-LIFE; STUDENTS; STATES; SAMPLE
AB 'The way we are now' is an innovative photo-ethnographic project. It originates from both practice led research into creativity, technology and embodied mind funded by the Arts and Humanities Research Council, and research into wellbeing, funded by the Economic and Social Research Council. The research into creativity is underpinned by the writings of Merleau-Ponty, including his claim 'that modes of thought correspond to technical methods', and that to use Goethe's phrase 'what is inside is also outside', a position similar to that taken by social anthropologists seeing technology as skilled practice. The research into activity and well-being in daily life uses the experience sampling method (ESM). Traditionally, the method uses questionnaire diaries and electronic pagers which are pre-programmed to bleep at randomly selected times during the day to indicate response times. The research discussed here uses a mobile phone to indicate responses eight times a day for seven consecutive days, extended to include images taken at each signal with the mobile phone/camera, which has not been done before. The research extends both the subject matter of digital fine art, and the portrayal of subjective well-being and quality of life.
CR CLARKE SG, 1994, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V85, P511
   Dodman DR, 2003, AREA, V35, P293, DOI 10.1111/1475-4762.00178
   FAVE AD, 2007, EXPERIENCE SAMPLING, P15
   Haworth J., 2004, WORK LEISURE
   Haworth J., 1997, WORK LEISURE WELL BE
   HAWORTH J, 1995, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V68, P109
   HAWORTH JT, 2009, UNDERSTANDING POSITI, P429
   HAWORTH JT, 1996, PSYCHOL RES INNOVATI
   Haworth JT, 1997, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V27, P345, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1997.tb00636.x
   HEKTNER J, 2008, EXPERIENCE SAMPLING
   Howes D., 2005, EMPIRE OF THE SENSES
   PINK S, 2004, DOING VISUAL ETHNOGR
   *RIHSC, 2007, C P RIHSC
   Rose G., 2007, VISUAL METHODOLOGIES
   Scott A. C., 1996, SCI CONSCIOUSNESS 1, P507
   WOOLF N, 2001, TRENDS COGN SCI, V5, P427
   Haworth J, 2007, WELL-BEING: INDIVIDUAL, COMMUNITY AND SOCIAL PERSPECTIVES, P1, DOI 10.1057/9780230287624
NR 17
TC 0
BP 101
EP 110
PY 2010
VL 29
IS 1
DI 10.1080/02614360903267021
GA 565VT
UT WOS:000275323900007
ER

PT J
AU Otero-Lopez, JM
   Pol, EV
   Bolano, CC
   Marino, MJS
AF Manuel Otero-Lopez, Jose
   Villardefrancos Pol, Estibaliz
   Castro Bolano, Cristina
   Santiago Marino, Maria Jose
TI Materialism, life-satisfaction and addictive buying: Examining the
   causal relationships
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Manuel Otero-Lopez, Jose; Villardefrancos Pol, Estibaliz; Castro Bolano, Cristina; Santiago Marino, Maria Jose] Univ Santiago Compostela, Fac Psicol, Dept Clin Psychol & Psychobiol, Santiago De Compostela 15706, Spain.
RP Otero-Lopez, JM, Univ Santiago Compostela, Fac Psicol, Dept Clin Psychol & Psychobiol, Campus Vida, Santiago De Compostela 15706, Spain.
EM josemanuel.otero.lopez@usc.es
DE Materialism; Life satisfaction; Addictive buying; Structural equations
   model
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; BUSINESS STUDENTS; VALUES; SCALE
AB There is a widespread consensus in the literature as to the interrelations between materialism, life satisfaction and addictive buying. The field of study, however, requires models that throw light on the channels of influence existing among these variables. The main objective of the present study was therefore to examine the mediational role of life satisfaction on the relationship between materialism dimensions and addictive buying. The results obtained from a structural equation analysis using a sample of 469 women partially confirm the suitability of the mediating variable model proposed. Specifically, life satisfaction channels the influence of the facets of success and happiness in addictive buying while the acquisition importance dimension has a direct effect on addictive buying. Finally, results are discussed and potential avenues for further research are suggested. (C) 2010 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Arbuckle J. L, 2007, AMOS VERSION 16 0
   Atienza FL, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P1255, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00332-X
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BELK RW, 1985, J CONSUM RES, V12, P265, DOI 10.1086/208515
   BENTLER PM, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V88, P588, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.88.3.588
   Burroughs JE, 2002, J CONSUM RES, V29, P348, DOI 10.1086/344429
   Christopher AN, 2009, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V46, P682, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2009.01.003
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dittmar H., 2005, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V24, P806
   DITTMAR H., 2008, CONSUMER CULTURE IDE
   Dittmar H, 2005, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V96, P467, DOI 10.1348/000712605X53533
   Edwards E. A., 1992, THESIS U MICHIGAN, V53, p11A
   Faber RJ, 1996, PSYCHOL MARKET, V13, P803, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6793(199612)13:8<803::AID-MAR6>3.0.CO;2-J
   Griffin M, 2004, J BUS RES, V57, P893, DOI 10.1016/S0148-2963(02)00290-4
   Kasser T, 2002, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P137, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.85
   KASSER T, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P410, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.2.410
   Kellett S, 2009, CLIN PSYCHOL PSYCHOT, V16, P83, DOI 10.1002/cpp.585
   Mowen J. C., 1999, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V8, P407, DOI 10.1207/s15327663jcp0804_03
   Mowen JC, 2009, J BUS RES, V62, P1262, DOI 10.1016/j.jbusres.2008.11.007
   OGUINN TC, 1989, J CONSUM RES, V16, P147, DOI 10.1086/209204
   OTERO-LOPEZ J. M., 2009, ADICCION COMPRA MAT
   REISCH L. A., 2001, CONSUMO ADICCION COM, P169
   RICHINS ML, 1992, J CONSUM RES, V19, P303, DOI 10.1086/209304
   Roberts JA, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V82, P79, DOI 10.1007/s11205-006-9015-0
   Ryan R. M., 2001, LIFE GOALS WELL BEIN, P116
   SCHERHORN G, 1990, J CONSUM POLICY, V13, P355, DOI 10.1007/BF00412336
   SHIN DC, 1978, SOC INDIC RES, V5, P475, DOI 10.1007/BF00352944
   Silvera DH, 2008, J CONSUM MARK, V25, P23, DOI 10.1108/07363760810845381
   Sirgy MJ, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V43, P227, DOI 10.1023/A:1006820429653
   Sobel ME, 1982, SOCIOL METHODOL, P290
   Troisi J. D., 2006, N AM J PSYCHOL, V8, P421
   Vansteenkiste M, 2006, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P2892, DOI 10.1111/j.0021-9029.2006.00134.x
   VILLANUEVA M. L., 1998, REV ESPANOLA INVESTI, V3, P87
   WACHTEL PL, 1990, J ECON PSYCHOL, V11, P403, DOI 10.1016/0167-4870(90)90020-A
   Wright N. D., 1993, J CONSUMER SATISFACT, V6, P158
NR 35
TC 5
BP 772
EP 776
PY 2011
PD APR
VL 50
IS 6
DI 10.1016/j.paid.2010.12.027
GA 737PW
UT WOS:000288581700002
ER

PT J
AU Redouane, N
AF Redouane, Najib
TI Conjugal happiness
SO FRENCH REVIEW
J9 FR REV
LA French
DT Book Review
C1 [Redouane, Najib] Calif State Univ Long Beach, Long Beach, CA 90840 USA.
RP Redouane, N, Calif State Univ Long Beach, Long Beach, CA 90840 USA.
CR BENJELLOUN T, 2012, BONHEUR CONJUGAL
NR 1
TC 0
BP 258
EP 258
PY 2013
PD DEC
VL 87
IS 2
GA 268MP
UT WOS:000328175300070
ER

PT J
AU Beutell, NJ
   Wittig-Berman, U
AF Beutell, NJ
   Wittig-Berman, U
TI Predictors of work-family conflict and satisfaction with family, job,
   career, and life
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL REPORTS
J9 PSYCHOL REP
LA English
DT Article
C1 Iona Coll, Hagan Sch Business, New Rochelle, NY 10801 USA.
RP Beutell, NJ, Iona Coll, Hagan Sch Business, 715 North Ave, New Rochelle, NY 10801 USA.
ID INTER-ROLE CONFLICT; 2-CAREER COUPLES; COPING BEHAVIOR; ROLE STRESSORS;
   OUTCOMES; VARIABLES; SUCCESS; MODEL
AB Predictors of work family conflict and different types of satisfaction were investigated among 177 married, employed MBA and public administration students. Job involvement was significantly related to work-to-family conflict but no support was found for paths to family-to-work conflict. Family involvement predicted family satisfaction whereas the number of children was negatively related to family satisfaction. Similarly, job involvement predicted job and career satisfaction. Salary predicted both job and career satisfaction as well. Sex was directly related to life satisfaction, with men reporting significantly higher satisfaction than women. Family, job, and career satisfaction each accounted for significant, unique Variation in life satisfaction. Implications of these findings and suggestions for additional research were discussed.
CR BEDEIAN AG, 1988, J MANAGE, V14, P475, DOI 10.1177/014920638801400310
   BEUTELL NJ, 1983, J APPL PSYCHOL, V68, P43, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.68.1.43
   BEUTELL NJ, 1982, J VOCAT BEHAV, V21, P99, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(82)90055-0
   BEUTELL NJ, 1987, WORK STRESS, V1, P35, DOI 10.1080/02678378708258479
   FRONE MR, 1992, J APPL PSYCHOL, V77, P65, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.77.1.65
   Greenhaus J. H., 1994, WOMEN MANAGEMENT CUR, P213
   GREENHAUS JH, 1989, J VOCAT BEHAV, V34, P133, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(89)90010-9
   GREENHAUS JH, 1985, ACAD MANAGE REV, V10, P76, DOI 10.2307/258214
   Hall D.T., 1976, CAREERS ORG
   JUDGE TA, 1994, J APPL PSYCHOL, V79, P767, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.79.5.767
   Kofodimos J. R, 1993, BALANCING ACT
   KOPELMAN RE, 1983, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V32, P198, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(83)90147-2
   LEWIS S, 1988, WOMEN WORK, V3, P139
   LEWIS S, 1977, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V60, P289
   LODAHL TM, 1965, J APPL PSYCHOL, V49, P24, DOI 10.1037/h0021692
   London M, 1999, GROUP ORGAN MANAGE, V24, P5, DOI 10.1177/1059601199241002
   PARASURAMAN S, 1992, J ORGAN BEHAV, V13, P339, DOI 10.1002/job.4030130403
   Parasuraman S., 1997, INTEGRATING WORK FAM
   Parasuraman S, 1996, J VOCAT BEHAV, V48, P275, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1996.0025
   PELUCHETTE JV, 1993, J VOCAT BEHAV, V43, P198, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1993.1042
   Schein E., 1978, CAREER DYNAMICS MATC
   Veenhoven R., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P7
   WILEY DL, 1987, J MANAGE, V13, P467, DOI 10.1177/014920638701300303
NR 23
TC 45
BP 893
EP 903
PY 1999
PD DEC
VL 85
IS 3
DI 10.2466/PR0.85.7.893-903
GA 277WU
UT WOS:000084957200030
ER

PT J
AU Hareli, S
   David, S
   Hess, U
AF Hareli, Shlomo
   David, Shlomo
   Hess, Ursula
TI Competent and Warm but Unemotional: The Influence of Occupational
   Stereotypes on the Attribution of Emotions
SO JOURNAL OF NONVERBAL BEHAVIOR
J9 J NONVERBAL BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hareli, Shlomo; David, Shlomo] Univ Haifa, Fac Management, IL-31905 Haifa, Israel.
   [Hess, Ursula] Humboldt Univ, Dept Psychol, D-12489 Berlin, Germany.
RP Hareli, S, Univ Haifa, Fac Management, IL-31905 Haifa, Israel.
EM shareli@gsb.haifa.ac.il; Ursula.Hess@hu-berlin.de
DE Occupational stereotypes; Facial expressions; Emotion perception
ID FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; UNIVERSAL DIMENSIONS; ASPERGER-SYNDROME; BIAS MAP;
   PERCEPTION; GENDER; MODEL; RECOGNITION; APPEARANCE; DOCTORS
AB The present research aims to assess how occupational stereotypes, and in particular, stereotypes about doctors, influence the observers' perception of the emotions expressed by members of this group. For this, 60 men and women judged the emotions of women who expressed either happiness, anger, sadness, or a neutral expression and whose faces were either uncovered or covered with a surgical mask, a niqab, or a hat and scarf such that only an identical portion of the face around the eyes was visible. Congruent with the occupational stereotype, women dressed as doctors were perceived highest on competence and warmth, but also as emotionally restrained such that they were rated as experiencing lower levels of emotions relative to the same women wearing other face covers or with uncovered faces.
CR Algoe SB, 2000, SEX ROLES, V42, P183, DOI 10.1023/A:1007087106159
   Aviezer H, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P724, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02148.x
   BaronCohen S, 1997, VIS COGN, V4, P311, DOI 10.1080/713756761
   BaronCohen S, 1997, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V38, P813, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1997.tb01599.x
   Beaupre MG, 2005, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V36, P355, DOI 10.1177/0022022104273656
   Bogart LM, 2004, SOC SCI MED, V58, P1049, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(03)00277-6
   BOUCHER JD, 1975, J COMMUN, V25, P21, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-2466.1975.tb00577.x
   Buck R., 1984, COMMUNICATION EMOTIO, P209
   Couch JV, 2001, PSYCHOL REP, V88, P693, DOI 10.2466/PR0.88.3.693-698
   Cuddy AJC, 2008, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P61, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(07)00002-0
   Cuddy AJC, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V92, P631, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.92.4.631
   Demoulin S, 2010, GROUP PROCESS INTERG, V13, P765, DOI 10.1177/1368430210376636
   Ekman P., 1976, PICTURES FACIAL AFFE
   EKMAN P, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P712, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.4.712
   Elfenbein HA, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P203, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.2.203
   FELDMAN J M, 1972, Journal of Personality and Social Psychology, V21, P333, DOI 10.1037/h0032313
   Fischer A. H., 2012, SOCIAL PSYCHOL PERSO, V3, P266, DOI DOI 10.1177/1948550611418534
   Fiske ST, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P878, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.878
   Fiske ST, 2007, TRENDS COGN SCI, V11, P77, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2006.11.005
   Glick P., 1995, SEX ROLES, V32, P564
   Hareli S, 2010, COGNITION EMOTION, V24, P128, DOI 10.1080/02699930802613828
   HARRIS CM, 1981, BRIT MED J, V283, P1676
   Hess U, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P515, DOI 10.1080/02699930441000364
   Hess U, 2004, EMOTION, V4, P378, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.4.4.378
   Hess U, 2012, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1377, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2012.05.018
   Hess U, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P609
   Hugenberg K, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P640, DOI 10.1046/j.0956-7976.2003.psci_1478.x
   Jangland E, 2009, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V75, P199, DOI 10.1016/j.pec.2008.10.007
   Kaler S. R., 1989, J NURS SCHOLARSHIP, V21, P85, DOI 10.1111/j.1547-5069.1989.tb00104.x
   KARNIOL R, 1990, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V23, P211, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60320-2
   Kirouac G., 1999, SOCIAL CONTEXT NONVE, P182
   Lill MM, 2005, BRIT MED J, V331, P1524, DOI 10.1136/bmj.331.7531.1524
   Luthy C, 2005, SWISS MED WKLY, V135, P82
   Mahaffey AL, 2005, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V27, P37, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp2701_4
   Motley M., 1988, W J SPEECH COMMUNICA, V52, P1, DOI 10.1080/10570318809389622
   Newton BW, 2008, ACAD MED, V83, P244, DOI 10.1097/ACM.0b013e3181637837
   RUSSELL JA, 1987, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V116, P223, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.116.3.223
   RUSSELL JA, 1993, MOTIV EMOTION, V17, P337, DOI 10.1007/BF00992324
   Warner LR, 2007, STUD EMO SO, P92, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511499838.006
   Yrizarry N, 1998, MOTIV EMOTION, V22, P315, DOI 10.1023/A:1021304407227
NR 40
TC 0
BP 307
EP 317
PY 2013
PD DEC
VL 37
IS 4
DI 10.1007/s10919-013-0157-x
GA 238SI
UT WOS:000325968300006
ER

PT J
AU Pinquart, M
   Sorensen, S
AF Pinquart, M
   Sorensen, S
TI Influences on loneliness in older adults: A meta-analysis
SO BASIC AND APPLIED SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH
LA English
DT Review
C1 Univ Jena, Dept Dev Psychol, D-07743 Jena, Germany.
   Univ Rochester, Med Ctr, Dept Psychiat, Rochester, NY 14627 USA.
RP Pinquart, M, Univ Jena, Dept Dev Psychol, Steiger 3,Haus 1, D-07743 Jena, Germany.
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; SOCIAL SUPPORT; ELDERLY PEOPLE; MARITAL-STATUS;
   GENDER DIFFERENCES; PERCEIVED HEALTH; SEX-DIFFERENCES; AGE; WOMEN;
   DEPRESSION
AB A widely held stereotype associates old age with social isolation and loneliness. However, only 5% to 15% percent of older adults report frequent loneliness. In this study, we report a meta-analysis of the correlates of loneliness in late adulthood. A U-shaped association between age and loneliness is identified. Quality of social network is correlated more strongly with loneliness, compared to quantity; contacts with friends and neighbors show stronger associations with loneliness, compared to contacts with family members. Being a woman, having low socioeconomic status and low competence, and living in nursing homes Were also associated with higher loneliness. Age differences in the association of social contacts and competence with loneliness are investigated as well.
CR Adams JP, 1989, J APPL GERONTOL, V8, P365, DOI 10.1177/073346488900800307
   ADAMS RG, 1986, GENERATIONS, V10, P40
   ANDERSSON L, 1985, SOC SCI MED, V20, P355, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(85)90010-3
   ANDERSSON L, 1990, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V30, P81, DOI 10.2190/VQRP-3N2X-DKHA-8A5K
   Andrews J. W., 1992, CLIN GERONTOLOGIST, V11, P21, DOI 10.1300/J018v11n03_03
   ANDREWS P, 1990, DISS ABSTR INT A, V51, P2125
   ARLING G, 1976, J MARRIAGE FAM, V38, P757, DOI 10.2307/350695
   ATCHLEY RC, 1976, J GERONTOL, V31, P204
   BABCHUK N, 1978, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V9, P137, DOI 10.2190/N9HX-2X6R-H4WJ-9024
   BALTES MM, 1996, BERLINE ALTERSSTUDIE, P516
   BARRON CR, 1994, J ADV NURS, V19, P272, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.1994.tb01081.x
   BAUM SK, 1982, PSYCHOL REP, V50, P1317
   BAZARGAN M, 1992, EDUC GERONTOL, V18, P71, DOI 10.1080/0360127920180107
   BENGTSON VL, 1985, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI, P304
   BERG S, 1981, J GERONTOL, V36, P342
   Binstock R. H., 1990, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI, P205
   BLANDFORD AA, 1990, CAN J AGING, V9, P386, DOI 10.1017/S0714980800007492
   BOND J, 1987, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V2, P39, DOI 10.1002/gps.930020107
   BONDERVIK M, 1996, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V45, P179
   Bondevik M, 1998, WESTERN J NURS RES, V20, P325, DOI 10.1177/019394599802000305
   BORYS S, 1985, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V11, P63, DOI 10.1177/0146167285111006
   BOWLING A, 1993, AGEING SOC, V13, P213, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X00000866
   BOWLING A, 1991, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V6, P549, DOI 10.1002/gps.930060803
   BOWLING A, 1982, LIFE DEATH
   BUNGARD W, 1975, EINSAMKEIT ALTER
   BUSHMAN BJ, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P530
   Cantor Marjorie H., 1979, RES AGING, V1, P434, DOI 10.1177/016402757914002
   Carstensen L. L, 1991, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V11, P195
   CHAPPELL NL, 1983, RES AGING, V5, P77, DOI 10.1177/0164027583005001005
   Chen H L, 1994, J Gerontol Nurs, V20, P22
   CHENG ST, 1992, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V20, P43, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(199201)20:1<43::AID-JCOP2290200107>3.0.CO;2-3
   CHOWN SM, 1981, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V2, P231
   Christian E, 1989, J Gerontol Nurs, V15, P4
   CICIRELLI VG, 1983, J MARRIAGE FAM, V45, P815, DOI 10.2307/351794
   CLOSS C, 1986, Z GERONTOL, V19, P47
   Cohen CI, 1997, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V5, P145
   Cooper H., 1994, HDB RES SYNTHESIS, P521
   COPPOLINO I, 1991, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V13, P59
   CRECY R, 1982, ACTIVITIES ADAPTATIO, V13, P9
   CREECY RF, 1985, J GERONTOL, V40, P487
   Cutrona C, 1986, PSYCHOL AGING, V1, P47, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.1.1.47
   Dannenbeck C., 1995, INDIVIDUUM SEINE FAM, P125
   DAWSON D, 1987, NATIONAL CTR HLTH ST, V133, P1
   DEAN LR, 1962, J GERONTOL, V17, P440
   DEJONGGIERFELD J, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P119
   de Jong Gierveld J, 1999, J Cross Cult Gerontol, V14, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1006600825693
   DEOLLOS JY, 1998, 51 ANN M GER SOC AM
   DIEWALD M, 1990, SOZIALE BEZIEHUNGEN
   DOODGE G, 1980, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V11, P169
   DORING N, 1993, KOLNER Z SOZIOL SOZ, V45, P507
   DOWNS V, 1988, W J SPEECH COMMUNICA, V52, P308
   DUBE M, 1991, SCI COMPORTEMENT, V21, P204
   DUGAN E, 1994, GERONTOLOGIST, V34, P340
   Dykstra P. A., 1990, NEXT NONKIN IMPORTAN
   DYKSTRA PA, 1995, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V50, pS321
   DYKSTRA PA, 1993, J SOC PERS RELAT, V10, P355, DOI 10.1177/0265407593103004
   ELBING E, 1991, LONELINESS PSYCHOL C
   ESSEX MJ, 1987, J MARRIAGE FAM, V49, P93, DOI 10.2307/352674
   EVANS RL, 1983, PSYCHOL REP, V52, P603
   FABIAN T, 1993, FERNSEHN EINSAMKEIT
   FAWCETT G, 1980, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V11, P13, DOI 10.2190/AM32-547A-G6PX-V1UA
   Fees BS, 1999, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V54, pP231
   FERRARO KF, 1984, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V25, P245
   FILIPP SH, 1994, Z ENTWICKL PADAGOGIS, V26, P22
   Flett R, 1994, West J Nurs Res, V16, P183, DOI 10.1177/019394599401600205
   FORMAN AM, 1991, J RETAILING, V67, P226
   Foxall M J, 1989, Issues Ment Health Nurs, V10, P149, DOI 10.3109/01612848909140840
   Foxall M J, 1992, West J Nurs Res, V14, P86, DOI 10.1177/019394599201400107
   Freund AM, 1998, PSYCHOL AGING, V13, P531, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.13.4.531
   Gibson D, 1986, AGEING FAMILIES SOCI, P63
   GRAF S, 1995, THESIS U JENA GERMAN
   GRAY GR, 1992, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V35, P205, DOI 10.2190/YWEL-LGYN-BE02-YLLF
   HANLEYDUNN P, 1985, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V11, P445, DOI 10.1177/0146167285114010
   HANSSON R O, 1986, International Journal of Aging and Human Development, V24, P41, DOI 10.2190/82XB-5L9T-JWKE-U6T8
   HANSSON RO, 1990, J APPL GERONTOL, V9, P230, DOI 10.1177/073346489000900209
   *HARRIS L, 1981, AGING EIGHTIES AM TR
   *HARRIS L, 1975, MYTH REALITY AGING A
   HEDGES LV, 1985, STAT METHODS META
   Heidrich S. M., 1993, J GERONTOL, V48, P127
   HENDERSON AS, 1986, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V20, P202, DOI 10.3109/00048678609161332
   HOBBS F, 1996, 65 PLUS US
   Holmen K, 1993, Scand J Prim Health Care, V11, P56, DOI 10.3109/02813439308994903
   HOLMEN K, 1994, SCAND J CARING SCI, V8, P99
   HOLMEN K, 1992, J ADV NURS, V17, P43, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.1992.tb01817.x
   HOLZSCHUHER H, 1984, I FEEL REALLY SHUT A
   HUNTER J, 1982, META A NAL CUMULATIN
   HUTCHISON IW, 1975, J MARRIAGE FAM, V37, P287, DOI 10.2307/350962
   Imamoglu E. O., 1992, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V47, P102, DOI 10.1093/geronj/47.2.P102
   Jette A., 1996, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI, P94
   JOHNSON BT, 1995, J APPL PSYCHOL, V80, P94, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.80.1.94
   Johnson C. L., 1983, URBAN ANTHROP, V12, P103
   JOHNSON RJ, 1993, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V34, P105, DOI 10.2307/2137238
   JONES DA, 1985, J ROY COLL GEN PRACT, V35, P136
   Josselson R., 1987, FINDING HERSELF PATH
   JYLHA M, 1989, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V18, P158, DOI 10.1093/ije/18.1.158
   Kahn R.L., 1994, AGING QUALITY LIFE, P163
   KAUFMAN AV, 1987, J APPL GERONTOL, V6, P389, DOI 10.1177/073346488700600403
   KEELECARD G, 1993, PUBLIC HEALTH NURS, V10, P245, DOI 10.1111/j.1525-1446.1993.tb00060.x
   KEITH PM, 1983, FAM RELAT, V32, P403, DOI 10.2307/584618
   Kivela S L, 1988, Int J Soc Psychiatry, V34, P274, DOI 10.1177/002076408803400405
   KIVETT VR, 1979, GERONTOLOGIST, V19, P108
   Kline Donald W., 1996, P181
   KNUTSON JF, 1990, J SPEECH HEAR DISORD, V55, P656
   Koropeckyj-Cox T, 1998, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V53, pS303
   KRAUS AS, 1976, J AM GERIATR SOC, V24, P117
   Lang F., 1998, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V53B, P21
   Lang FR, 1994, GESTALTUNG INFORMELL
   Larson R., 1982, LONELINESS SOURCEBOO, P41
   LAWTON MP, 1993, PSYCHOL AGING, V8, P165, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.8.2.165
   Lee D. J., 1990, J GERONTOL, V45, P39
   LEE GR, 1987, RURAL SOCIOL, V52, P89
   LEE GR, 1987, RES AGING, V9, P459, DOI 10.1177/0164027587094001
   LIANG J, 1982, J GERONTOL, V37, P100
   Lichtenstein P, 1996, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V51, pP279
   LINDGREN AM, 1994, AGE AGEING, V23, P328, DOI 10.1093/ageing/23.4.328
   LOEFGREN AC, 1992, SCANDINAVIAN J CARIN, V6, P45
   LONG MV, 1999, 52 ANN M GER SOC AM
   LOPATA HZ, 1982, LONELINESS SOURCEBOO, P310
   LOWENTHAL MF, 1976, 4 STAGES LIFE
   Marshall V W, 1989, J Aging Health, V1, P150, DOI 10.1177/089826438900100202
   Martin P, 1996, EXP AGING RES, V22, P121, DOI 10.1080/03610739608254002
   Martin P, 1997, J Cross Cult Gerontol, V12, P203, DOI 10.1023/A:1006587502257
   MEISSNER J, 1996, THESIS U JENA GERMAN
   MELLOR KS, 1988, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V9, P1, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(88)90024-4
   MELLSTROM D, 1981, THESIS U GOTEBORG U
   MINNEMANN E, 1994, BEDEUTUNG SOZIALER B
   MULLINS LC, 1989, J GERONTOL, V44, pS80
   Mullins L C, 1988, Compr Gerontol B, V2, P36
   MULLINS LC, 1990, GERONTOLOGIST, V30, P377
   MULLINS LC, 1987, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V2, P225
   MULLINS LC, 1992, RES AGING, V14, P448, DOI 10.1177/0164027592144002
   Mutran E., 1979, RES AGING, V1, P37, DOI 10.1177/016402757911003
   NAHEMOW N, 1979, J MARRIAGE FAM, V4, P171
   Okun M. A., 1998, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V53B, P4
   OLSEN H, 1976, FAMILJEKONTAKER TIDG
   OWEN S, 1998, 51 SCI M GER SOC AM
   OWENS SJ, 2000, 108 ANN M AM PSYCH A
   PAGANI A, 1962, SOCIAL PSYCHOL ASPEC, P518
   PAGE RM, 1991, PSYCHOL REP, V68, P939, DOI 10.2466/PR0.68.3.939-945
   PAPLAU LA, 1982, LONELINESS SOURCEBOO, P1
   PARLEE M, 1979, PSYCHOL TODAY, V113, P507
   Peplau L. A., 1982, LONELINESS SOURCEBOO, P135
   PEPLAU LA, 1982, LONELINESS SOURCEBOO, P327
   PERLMAN D, 1978, ESSENCE, V2, P239
   PERLOFF RM, 1987, J PSYCHOL, V121, P365
   Peters A, 1997, J MARRIAGE FAM, V59, P687, DOI 10.2307/353954
   PINQUART M, 1997, THESIS U JENA GERMAN
   PINQUART M, 1998, SELBSTKONZEPT SENIOR
   POWERS EA, 1976, J MARRIAGE FAM, V38, P739, DOI 10.2307/350693
   Prince MJ, 1997, PSYCHOL MED, V27, P323, DOI 10.1017/S0033291796004485
   PULS W, 1989, SOZIALE ISOLATION EI
   QUINN WH, 1983, J MARRIAGE FAM, V45, P57, DOI 10.2307/351295
   RAISER MV, 1998, 15 BIENN M INT SOC S
   Rawlins W. K., 1995, HDB COMMUNICATION AG, P227
   Reig A., 1991, PSYCHOL ASSES, V7, P191
   REVENSON TA, 1984, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V12, P71, DOI 10.1007/BF00896929
   RILEY MW, 1968, AGING SOC, V1
   ROOK KS, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1132, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1132
   Rook K.S., 1987, ADV PERSONAL RELATIO, V1, P1
   ROOK KS, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P145, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.1.145
   ROSENMAYR L, 1983, SPATE FREIHEIT
   Rosenthal R, 1994, HDB RES SYNTHESIS, P231
   Rosenthal R, 1991, META ANAL PROCEDURES
   ROSOW I, 1967, SOCIAL INTEGRATION A
   RUBENSTEIN C, 1982, LONELINESS SOURCEBOO
   Rubenstein CM, 1982, LONELINESS SOURCEBOO, P206
   Rubin D. B., 1978, BEHAVIORAL BRAIN SCI, V3, P377
   RUBIN Z, 1980, J MARRIAGE FAM, V42, P305, DOI 10.2307/351228
   Russell D., 1982, LONELINESS SOURCEBOO, P81
   RUSSELL D, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P472, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.39.3.472
   Russell DW, 1997, PSYCHOL AGING, V12, P574, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.12.4.574
   Ryan MC, 1996, NURS SCI QUART, V9, P107, DOI 10.1177/089431849600900309
   RYFF CD, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P286, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.6.2.286
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   RYFF CD, 1994, PSYCHOL AGING, V9, P195, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.9.2.195
   SCHARLACH AE, 1987, PSYCHOL AGING, V2, P9, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.2.1.9
   SCHENK H, 1975, THESIS U KOLN GERMAN
   SCHMITT JP, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P485, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4905_5
   SCHUSTER TL, 1990, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V18, P423, DOI 10.1007/BF00938116
   SERMAT V, 1978, ESSENCE, V2, P271
   SHANAS E, 1968, OLDER PEOPLE 3 IND S
   Shanas E., 1968, OLD PEOPLE 3 IND SOC
   Sheldon J.H., 1948, SOCIAL MED OLD AGE
   SHUTE R, 1990, SOC BEHAV, V5, P169
   SIARA C, 1980, KOMPONENTEN WOHLFAHR
   SINGER E, 1974, SOC SCI MED, V8, P143, DOI 10.1016/0037-7856(74)90020-1
   SMITH J, 1996, ALTERN PSYCHOL PERSP, P221
   SMITH J, 1993, AGEING SOC, V13, P551, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X00001367
   SNIDER EL, 1980, SOC SCI QUART, V61, P253
   SNODGRASS MA, 1987, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V2, P173
   SOSNA U, 1983, SOZIALE ISOLATION PS
   STEVENS N, 1995, AGEING SOC, V15, P37, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X00002117
   STEVENS N, 1999, 52 ANN M GER SOC AM
   STRAIGHT PR, 1990, J GERONTOLOGICAL SOC, V15, P89
   Sugisawa H., 1994, J GERONTOL, V49, P3
   THOMPSON MG, 1990, PSYCHOL AGING, V5, P535, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.5.4.535
   TISMER KG, 1976, PSYCHOSOZIALE ASPEKT
   TORNSTAM L, 1992, J SOC PERS RELAT, V9, P197, DOI 10.1177/0265407592092003
   Townsend P., 1957, FAMILY LIFE OLD PEOP
   TUNSTALL J, 1966, OLD ALONE SOCIOCLOGI
   Wagner M., 1996, BERLINER ALTERSSTUDI, P301
   Walker AJ, 1996, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V51, pP130
   WALKER D, 1991, J AM DIET ASSOC, V91, P300
   WARD R, 1988, ENV AGING
   WEISE M, 1981, THESIS U BONN GERMAN
   Weiss R., 1982, LONELINESS SOURCEBOO, P71
   Wells YD, 1997, GERONTOLOGIST, V37, P666
   WOLINSKY FD, 1992, J GERONTOL, V47, P173
   WOOD LA, 1989, SOC INDIC RES, V21, P379, DOI 10.1007/BF00303953
   Young J. E, 1982, LONELINESS SOURCEBOO, P379
NR 210
TC 107
BP 245
EP 266
PY 2001
PD DEC
VL 23
IS 4
DI 10.1207/S15324834BASP2304_2
GA 493JX
UT WOS:000172220400002
ER

PT B
AU Ellis, A
AF Ellis, A
TI Profound therapy: Helping clients to get better and feel better
SO EVOLUTION OF PSYCHOTHERAPY: A MEETING OF THE MINDS
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
ID POSITIVE-PSYCHOLOGY; SELF-DETERMINATION; HAPPINESS
CR ABELSON RP, 1963, COMPUTER SIMULATION, P50
   BALTES PB, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P110
   Bargh JA, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P462, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.54.7.462
   Beck A. T., 1976, COGNITIVE THERAPY EM
   Burns D., 1980, FEELING GOOD NEW MOO
   Buss DM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P15, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.15
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   Ellis A, 1999, MAKE YOURSELF HAPPY
   Ellis A., 1994, REASON EMOTION PSYCH
   Ellis A., 1998, CONTROL YOUR ANXIETY
   Ellis A., 1962, REASON EMOTION PSYCH
   ELLIS A, 2000, OVERCOMING DESTRUCTI
   ELLIS A, 1973, STUBBORNLY REFUSE AS
   Ellis A., 1972, RATIONAL LIVING, V7, P2
   ELLIS A, 1988, OPTIMAL AGING
   ELLIS A, 2000, FEELING BETTER GETTI
   Frankl V., 1992, MANS SEARCH MEANING
   GLASSER W, 1999, CHOICE THEORY
   Gollwitzer PM, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P493, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.54.7.493
   Harper R.A., 1961, GUIDE RATIONAL LIVIN
   Hayes S. C., 1999, ACCEPTANCE COMMITMEN
   Horney K., 1950, NEUROSIS HUMAN GROWT
   KANTOR J. R., 1975, SCI PSYCHOL
   KIRSCH I, 1999, EXPECTATIONS SHAPE E
   Korzybski A., 1933, SCI SANITY
   Langer EJ, 2000, J SOC ISSUES, V56, P1, DOI 10.1111/0022-4537.00148
   Mahoney M, 1991, HUMAN CHANGE PROCESS
   Martin J, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P397, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.4.397
   Massimini F, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P24, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.24
   Meichenbaum D., 1977, COGNITIVE BEHAV MODI
   Peterson C, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P44, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.44
   Rogers C. R., 1961, BECOMING PERSON
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   SALOVEY P, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P79
   Schwartz B, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P79, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.79
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Taylor SE, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P99, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.99
   TILLICH P, 1953, COURAGE BE
   Vaillant GE, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P89, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.89
   ZETTLE RD, 1994, ACCEPTANCE CHANGE CO, P46
NR 40
TC 0
BP 87
EP 107
PY 2003
GA BAT71
UT WOS:000223508400006
ER

PT J
AU Gur, RC
   Schroeder, L
   Turner, T
   McGrath, C
   Chan, RM
   Turetsky, BI
   Alsop, D
   Maldjian, J
   Gur, RE
AF Gur, RC
   Schroeder, L
   Turner, T
   McGrath, C
   Chan, RM
   Turetsky, BI
   Alsop, D
   Maldjian, J
   Gur, RE
TI Brain activation during facial emotion processing
SO NEUROIMAGE
J9 NEUROIMAGE
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Penn, Sect Neuropsychiat, Dept Psychiat, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
   Univ Penn, Dept Radiol, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
RP Gur, RC, Univ Penn, Sect Neuropsychiat, Dept Psychiat, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
ID CEREBRAL BLOOD-FLOW; AUTOMATED IMAGE REGISTRATION; EVENT-RELATED FMRI;
   HUMAN AMYGDALA; EXPRESSIONS; RECOGNITION; PERFORMANCE; RESPONSES;
   SYSTEM; CORTEX
AB Functional neuroimaging studies have helped identify neural systems involved in cognitive processing and more recently have indicated limbic activation to emotional stimuli. Some functional magnetic resonance imaging (fMRI) studies have reported increased amygdala response during exposure to emotional stimuli while others have not shown such activation. The present study was designed to test the hypothesis that activation of the amygdala is related to the relevance of the emotional valence of stimuli. Healthy young participants (7 men, 7 women) were studied in a high-field (4 tesla) scanner using blood oxygenation-level dependent (BOLD) signal changes in a blocked "box car" design. They viewed facial displays of happiness, sadness, anger, fear, and disgust as well as neutral faces obtained from professional actors and actresses of diverse ethnicity and age. Their task alternated between emotion discrimination (indicating whether the emotion was positive or negative) and age discrimination (indicating whether the poser was older or younger than 30). Blocks contained the same proportion of emotional and neutral faces. Limbic response was greater during the emotion than during the age discrimination conditions. The response was most pronounced in the amygdala, but was also present in the hippocampus and circumscribed voxels in other limbic regions. These results support the central role of the amygdala in emotion processing, and indicate its sensitivity to the task relevance of the emotional display. (C) 2002 Elsevier Science (USA).
CR Adolphs R, 1996, J NEUROSCI, V16, P7678
   ADOLPHS R, 1994, NATURE, V372, P669, DOI 10.1038/372669a0
   ALSOP DC, 1995, RADIOLOGY, V197, P388
   Bandettini PA, 2000, MAGNET RESON MED, V43, P540, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1522-2594(200004)43:4<540::AID-MRM8>3.0.CO;2-R
   Benton A L, 1968, Trans Am Neurol Assoc, V93, P38
   BERTOLUCCIDANGIO M, 1990, PROG BRAIN RES, V85, P405
   BLONDER LX, 1991, BRAIN, V114, P1115, DOI 10.1093/brain/114.3.1115
   Borod JC, 1997, NEUROPSYCHOL REV, V7, P41, DOI 10.1007/BF02876972
   Breiter HC, 1996, NEURON, V17, P875, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(00)80219-6
   Buchanan TW, 2000, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V9, P227, DOI 10.1016/S0926-6410(99)00060-9
   CANCELLIERE AEB, 1990, BRAIN COGNITION, V13, P133, DOI 10.1016/0278-2626(90)90046-Q
   Canli T, 2000, J NEUROSCI, V20
   CHUTE D, 1997, POWERLABORATORY
   Damasio AR, 1997, NATURE, V386, P769, DOI 10.1038/386769a0
   Damasio AR, 1998, BRAIN RES REV, V26, P83, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0173(97)00064-7
   Darwin C., 1872, EXPRESSION EMOTIONS
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1992, COGNITION EMOTION, V6, P245, DOI 10.1080/02699939208411071
   DERRYBERRY D, 1992, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V60, P329
   Friston KJ, 1999, NEUROIMAGE, V10, P1, DOI 10.1006/nimg.1999.0439
   GAINOTTI G, 1993, COGNITION EMOTION, V7, P71, DOI 10.1080/02699939308409178
   GEORGE MS, 1995, AM J PSYCHIAT, V152, P341
   GUR RC, 1988, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V25, P392, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1988.tb01874.x
   Gur RC, 1997, BRAIN COGNITION, V33, P388, DOI 10.1006/brcg.1997.0921
   GUR RC, 1994, BRAIN COGNITION, V25, P271, DOI 10.1006/brcg.1994.1036
   Hariri AR, 2000, NEUROREPORT, V11, P43, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200001170-00009
   Hart AJ, 2000, NEUROREPORT, V11, P2351, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200008030-00004
   Heilman KM, 1997, J NEUROPSYCH CLIN N, V9, P439
   Irwin W, 1996, NEUROREPORT, V7, P1765, DOI 10.1097/00001756-199607290-00014
   JEZZARD P, 1995, MAGNET RESON MED, V34, P65, DOI 10.1002/mrm.1910340111
   Kikinis R, 1996, NEUROSURGERY, V38, P640
   Knutson B, 2000, NEUROIMAGE, V12, P20, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2000.0593
   Lane RD, 1997, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V35, P1437, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(97)00070-5
   LEDOUX JE, 1995, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V46, P209, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.46.1.209
   Maldjian JA, 1997, J COMPUT ASSIST TOMO, V21, P910, DOI 10.1097/00004728-199711000-00013
   Morris JS, 1996, NATURE, V383, P812, DOI 10.1038/383812a0
   Morris JS, 2001, NEUROIMAGE, V13, P1044, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2000.0721
   Morris JS, 1998, BRAIN, V121, P47, DOI 10.1093/brain/121.1.47
   Nakamura K, 1999, J NEUROPHYSIOL, V82, P1610
   Narumoto J, 2000, NEUROREPORT, V11, P2571, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200008030-00044
   NATALE M, 1983, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V21, P555, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(83)90011-8
   O'Doherty J, 2001, NAT NEUROSCI, V4, P95
   PARDO JV, 1993, AM J PSYCHIAT, V150, P713
   Phelps EA, 2001, NAT NEUROSCI, V4, P437, DOI 10.1038/86110
   Phelps EA, 2000, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V12, P729, DOI 10.1162/089892900562552
   Phillips ML, 2001, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V12, P193, DOI 10.1002/1097-0193(200104)12:4<193::AID-HBM1015>3.0.CO;2-A
   Phillips ML, 1998, P ROY SOC B-BIOL SCI, V265, P1809
   Ragland JD, 2000, NEUROIMAGE, V11, P624, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2000.0577
   Reiman EM, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P918
   ROLLS ET, 1990, COGNITION EMOTION, V4, P161, DOI 10.1080/02699939008410795
   Schneider F, 1995, PSYCHIAT RES-NEUROIM, V61, P265, DOI 10.1016/0925-4927(95)02678-Q
   SCHNEIDER F, 1994, PSYCHIAT RES, V52, P215, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(94)90089-2
   Schneider F, 2000, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V9, P226, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0193(200004)9:4<226::AID-HBM4>3.0.CO;2-K
   Schneider F, 1997, PSYCHIAT RES-NEUROIM, V76, P75, DOI 10.1016/S0925-4927(97)00063-2
   SHTASEL DL, 1991, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V48, P1022
   Sprengelmeyer R, 1998, P ROY SOC B-BIOL SCI, V265, P1927
   Turetsky BI, 1999, SCHIZOPHR RES, V36, P235
   Vuilleumier P, 2001, NEURON, V30, P829, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(01)00328-2
   WEBB P, 1991, MAGNET RESON MED, V20, P113, DOI 10.1002/mrm.1910200112
   Whalen PJ, 1998, J NEUROSCI, V18, P411
   Woods RP, 1998, J COMPUT ASSIST TOMO, V22, P139, DOI 10.1097/00004728-199801000-00027
   Woods RP, 1998, J COMPUT ASSIST TOMO, V22, P153, DOI 10.1097/00004728-199801000-00028
   Zalla T, 2000, EUR J NEUROSCI, V12, P1764, DOI 10.1046/j.1460-9568.2000.00064.x
NR 62
TC 162
BP 651
EP 662
PY 2002
PD JUL
VL 16
IS 3
DI 10.1006/nimg.2002.1097
GA 572HG
UT WOS:000176767800009
ER

PT J
AU Szymanski, DM
   Obiri, O
AF Szymanski, Dawn M.
   Obiri, Oluwafunmilayo
TI Do Religious Coping Styles Moderate or Mediate the External and
   Internalized Racism-Distress Links?
SO COUNSELING PSYCHOLOGIST
J9 COUNS PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Szymanski, Dawn M.] Univ Tennessee, Dept Psychol, Knoxville, TN 37996 USA.
RP Szymanski, DM, Univ Tennessee, Dept Psychol, Knoxville, TN 37996 USA.
EM dawnszymanski@msn.com
DE African Americans; racist events; internalized racism; religious coping
ID RACE-RELATED STRESS; COUNSELING PSYCHOLOGY RESEARCH; AFRICAN-AMERICAN
   WOMEN; WORLD-WIDE-WEB; MENTAL-HEALTH; SELF-ESTEEM; IDENTITY ATTITUDES;
   LIFE SATISFACTION; BLACK-STUDENTS; DISCRIMINATION
AB The purpose of this study was to examine the potential moderating and mediating roles of positive and negative religious coping styles in the relationship between external and internalized racism and African American persons' psychological distress. Participants included 269 African Americans who completed a web-based Internet survey. Results revealed that negative religious coping styles partially mediated the relationships between racist events and internalized racism and psychological distress. No support was found for the mediating role of positive religious coping or for the moderating roles of positive and negative religious coping in the links between racist events and internalized racism and psychological distress. Research and practice implications are discussed.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Barnes PW, 2005, J MULTICULT COUNS D, V33, P48
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Bierman A, 2006, J SCI STUD RELIG, V45, P551, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-5906.2006.00327.x
   Bjorck JP, 2007, J SCI STUD RELIG, V46, P159, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-5906.2007.00348.x
   Buchanan T, 1999, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V90, P125, DOI 10.1348/000712699161189
   Carter R. T., 1991, J MULTICULT COUNS D, V19, P105, DOI [10.1002/j.2161-1912.1991.tb00547.x, DOI 10.1177/003804070607900402]
   Carter RT, 2007, COUNS PSYCHOL, V35, P13, DOI 10.1177/0011000006292033
   Charters L. M., 2008, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V36, P371
   Clark R, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P805, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.54.10.805
   CROSS WE, 1991, SHADES AFRICAN AM ID
   DeBlaere C, 2008, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V32, P83, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.2007.00409.x
   DEROGATI.LR, 1974, BEHAV SCI, V19, P1, DOI 10.1002/bs.3830190102
   Diaz R. M., 1998, LATINO GAY MEN HIV C
   ERIKSEN K, 2008, CULTURALLY ALERT COU, P506
   Evans K. M., 2008, CULTURALLY ALERT COU, P146
   Frazier PA, 2004, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V51, P115, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.51.1.115
   Holmbeck GN, 1997, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V65, P599, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.65.4.599
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Jackson James S., 1996, Ethnicity and Disease, V6, P132
   Jones HL, 2007, J BLACK PSYCHOL, V33, P208, DOI 10.1177/0095798407299517
   Klonoff E. A., 1999, J BLACK PSYCHOL, V25, P231, DOI [10.1177/0095798499025002006, DOI 10.1177/0095798499025002006]
   Klonoff EA, 1999, CULTURAL DIVERSITY E, V5, P329, DOI 10.1037/1099-9809.5.4.329
   KOENIG HG, 1992, AM J PSYCHIAT, V149, P1693
   Koenig HG, 1998, J NERV MENT DIS, V186, P513, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199809000-00001
   Landrine H., 1996, J BLACK PSYCHOL, V22, P144, DOI 10.1177/00957984960222002
   Lazarus R.S., 1984, STRESS COPING APPRAI
   Lei M, 2005, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V12, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15328007sem1201_1
   Mallinckrodt B, 2006, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V53, P372, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.53.3.372
   Martens MP, 2005, COUNS PSYCHOL, V33, P269, DOI 10.1177/0011000004272260
   MCCLELLAND GH, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V114, P376, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.114.2.376
   Meyer IH, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P674, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.5.674
   Michalak EE, 1998, EUR PSYCHOL, V3, P70, DOI 10.1027/1016-9040.3.1.70
   Myers R. H., 1990, CLASSICAL MODERN REG
   NYAMATHI A, 1993, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V6, P133, DOI 10.1080/10615809308248375
   Pargament KI, 1998, J SCI STUD RELIG, V37, P710, DOI 10.2307/1388152
   Pargament KI, 2000, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V56, P519, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-4679(200004)56:4<519::AID-JCLP6>3.0.CO;2-1
   PARGAMENT KI, 1997, PSYCHOLOGY RELIGION
   PARHAM TA, 1985, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V32, P431, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.32.3.431
   PARHAM TA, 1985, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V26, P143
   PARK C, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P562, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.3.562
   PRUCHNO RA, 1989, PSYCHOL AGING, V4, P454, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.4.4.454
   Russell DW, 1998, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V45, P18, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.45.1.18
   Schmidt WC, 1997, BEHAV RES METH INS C, V29, P274, DOI 10.3758/BF03204826
   Shorter-Gooden K, 2004, J BLACK PSYCHOL, V30, P406, DOI DOI 10.1177/0095798404266050
   Szymanski DM, 2008, PSYCHOL MEN MASCULIN, V9, P40, DOI 10.1037/1524-9220.9.1.40
   Szymanski DM, 2009, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V56, P110, DOI 10.1037/a0012981
   Szymanski DM, 2008, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V32, P95, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.2007.00410.x
   Tabachnick B, 2001, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Thomas AJ, 2008, CULT DIVERS ETHN MIN, V14, P307, DOI 10.1037/1099-9809.14.4.307
   Utsey S. O., 2000, J BLACK PSYCHOL, V26, P194, DOI 10.1177/0095798400026002005
   Utsey SO, 2008, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V55, P49, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.55.1.49
   Utsey SO, 2000, J COUNS DEV, V78, P72
   Utsey SO, 1996, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V43, P490, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.43.4.490
   Vandiver BJ, 2002, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V49, P71, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.49.1.71
   West S. G., 1995, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, P56
   Weston R, 2006, COUNS PSYCHOL, V34, P719, DOI 10.1177/0011000006286345
NR 57
TC 1
BP 438
EP 462
PY 2011
PD APR
VL 39
IS 3
DI 10.1177/0011000010378895
GA 737AF
UT WOS:000288537400006
ER

PT J
AU ALLEN, G
   MARTIN, C
AF ALLEN, G
   MARTIN, C
TI WILL THERE BE HAPPINESS AFTER WOMENS REVOLUTION
SO HUMANIST
J9 HUMANIST
LA English
DT Discussion
C1 NATL ORG WOMEN,NEW YORK,NY 10000.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 42
EP 45
PY 1975
VL 35
IS 1
GA V2786
UT WOS:A1975V278600019
ER

PT J
AU Blair, RJR
   Budhani, S
   Colledge, E
   Scott, S
AF Blair, RJR
   Budhani, S
   Colledge, E
   Scott, S
TI Deafness to fear in boys with psychopathic tendencies
SO JOURNAL OF CHILD PSYCHOLOGY AND PSYCHIATRY
J9 J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC
LA English
DT Article
C1 NIMH, Unit Affect Cognit Neurosci, Mood & Anxiety Disorders Program, NIH,US Dept HHS, Bethesda, MD 20892 USA.
   UCL, Dept Psychol, London, England.
   UCL, Inst Cognit Neurosci, London, England.
   Kings Coll London, Inst Psychiat, London WC2R 2LS, England.
   UCL, Dept Linguist, London, England.
RP Blair, RJR, NIMH, Unit Affect Cognit Neurosci, Mood & Anxiety Disorders Program, NIH,US Dept HHS, 15K North Dr,Room 206,MSC 2670, Bethesda, MD 20892 USA.
EM blairj@intra.nimh.nih.gov
DE amygdala; psychopathic tendencies; psychopathy; integrated emotion
   systems
ID ORBITOFRONTAL CORTEX DYSFUNCTION; FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; RESPONSE REVERSAL;
   NEURAL RESPONSES; CONDUCT PROBLEMS; AMYGDALA LESIONS; STARTLE REFLEX;
   CHILDREN; EMOTION; RECOGNITION
AB The processing of the emotional signals of others is fundamental for normal socialization and interaction. Reduced responsiveness to the expressions of sadness and fear has been implicated in the development of psychopathy (Blair, 1995). The current study investigates the ability of boys with psychopathic tendencies to process auditory affect information. Boys with psychopathic tendencies and a comparison group, as defined by the Antisocial Process Screening Device (APSD: Frick & Hare, 2001), were presented with neutral words spoken with intonations conveying happiness, disgust, anger, sadness and fear and were asked to identify the emotion of the speaker based on prosody. The boys with psychopathic tendencies presented with a selective impairment for the recognition of fearful vocal affect. These results are interpreted with reference to amygdala dysfunction and components of the Integrated Emotion Systems model.
CR Adolphs R, 2001, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V15, P396, DOI 10.1037//0894-4105.15.3.396
   AMARAL DG, 2001, SOC RES CHILD DEV MI
   AMARAL D G, 1992, P1
   ANDERSON AK, 1998, COGN NEUR M, P109
   Angrilli A, 1996, BRAIN, V119, P1991, DOI 10.1093/brain/119.6.1991
   ANISKIEWICZ AS, 1979, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V35, P60, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(197901)35:1<60::AID-JCLP2270350106>3.0.CO;2-R
   Baxter MG, 2002, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V3, P563, DOI 10.1038/nrn875
   Blair R. J. R., 2003, DISORDERS BRAIN MIND, V2, P400
   Blair RJR, 2001, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V29, P491, DOI 10.1023/A:1012225108281
   Blair RJR, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V27, P135, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00231-1
   Blair RJR, 2002, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V111, P682, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.111.4.682
   Blair RJR, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V22, P731, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(96)00249-8
   Blair RJR, 2001, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V29, P499, DOI 10.1023/A:1012277125119
   Blair RJR, 2001, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V71, P727, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.71.6.727
   Blair RJR, 2000, BRAIN, V123, P1122, DOI 10.1093/brain/123.6.1122
   Blair RJR, 1999, BRAIN, V122, P883, DOI 10.1093/brain/122.5.883
   BLAIR RJR, UNPUB J ABNORMAL PSY
   BLAIR RJR, 1995, COGNITION, V57, P1, DOI 10.1016/0010-0277(95)00676-P
   BLAIR RJR, IN PRESS BRAIN COGNI
   CLECKLEY H, 1967, MASK SANITY
   Dale E., 1957, BIBLIO VOCABULARY ST
   Damasio A. R., 1994, DESCARTES ERROR EMOT
   DESIMONE R, 1995, ANNU REV NEUROSCI, V18, P193, DOI 10.1146/annurev.neuro.18.1.193
   Dunn L. M., 1982, BRIT PICTURE VOCABUL
   Fisher L, 1998, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V26, P511, DOI 10.1023/A:1022655919743
   Frick P. J., 2001, ANTISOCIAL PROCESS S
   Frick P. J., 1991, ALABAMA PARENTING QU
   Frick PJ, 2000, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V12, P382, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.12.4.382
   FRICK PJ, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P700, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.103.4.700
   Hare R. D., 1991, HARE PSYCHOPATHY CHE
   Hare R. D, 1970, PSYCHOPATHY THEORY R
   Hoffman M. L., 1987, EMPATHY ITS DEV, P47
   Kiehl KA, 2001, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V50, P677, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(01)01222-7
   Killcross S, 1997, NATURE, V388, P377, DOI 10.1038/41097
   KOCHANSKA G, 1993, CHILD DEV, V64, P325, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1993.tb02913.x
   Kochanska G, 1997, DEV PSYCHOL, V33, P228, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.33.2.228
   LABAR KS, 1995, J NEUROSCI, V15, P6846
   LAPIERRE D, 1995, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V33, P139, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(94)00110-B
   Lykken D. T, 1995, ANTISOCIAL PERSONALI
   LYKKEN DT, 1957, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V55, P6, DOI 10.1037/h0047232
   Mitchell DGV, 2002, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V40, P2013, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(02)00056-8
   Morris JS, 1996, NATURE, V383, P812, DOI 10.1038/383812a0
   Morris JS, 1999, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V37, P1155, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(99)00015-9
   MURRAY IR, 1993, J ACOUST SOC AM, V93, P1097, DOI 10.1121/1.405558
   NEWMAN JP, 1987, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V96, P145, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.96.2.145
   OBrien BS, 1996, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V24, P223, DOI 10.1007/BF01441486
   PATRICK CJ, 1994, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V31, P319, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1994.tb02440.x
   PATRICK CJ, 1993, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V102, P82, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.102.1.82
   Phillips ML, 1998, P ROY SOC B-BIOL SCI, V265, P1809
   Prather MD, 2001, NEUROSCIENCE, V106, P653, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4522(01)00445-6
   Schneider F, 1995, PSYCHIAT RES-NEUROIM, V61, P265, DOI 10.1016/0925-4927(95)02678-Q
   Scott SK, 1997, NATURE, V385, P254, DOI 10.1038/385254a0
   Stevens D, 2001, J GENET PSYCHOL, V162, P201
   Tiihonen J., 2000, SOC NEUR ABSTR, P2017
   Whalen PJ, 1998, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P177, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep10836912
   Wootton J. M., 1997, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V65, P292
NR 56
TC 54
BP 327
EP 336
PY 2005
PD MAR
VL 46
IS 3
DI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2004.00356.x
GA 910SR
UT WOS:000227953000011
ER

PT J
AU Hagerman, SM
   Satterfield, T
AF Hagerman, Shannon M.
   Satterfield, Terre
TI Entangled judgments: Expert preferences for adapting biodiversity
   conservation to climate change
SO JOURNAL OF ENVIRONMENTAL MANAGEMENT
J9 J ENVIRON MANAGE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hagerman, Shannon M.] Univ Washington, Climate Impacts Grp, Seattle, WA 98105 USA.
   [Satterfield, Terre] Univ British Columbia, Inst Resources Environm & Sustainabil, Vancouver, BC V6T 1Z4, Canada.
RP Hagerman, SM, Univ Washington, Climate Impacts Grp, 3737 Brooklyn Ave NE, Seattle, WA 98105 USA.
EM shanh@u.washington.edu; terre.satterfield@ires.ubc.ca
DE Climate change adaptation; Pro-ecological worldviews; Expert survey;
   Hubris; Biodiversity conservation
ID ECOLOGICAL RISK PERCEPTION; CULTURAL COGNITION; UNCERTAIN CLIMATE;
   MANAGEMENT; AREAS; SCIENTISTS; STRATEGIES; DIVERSITY; FEELINGS; BENEFITS
AB A major challenge facing conservation experts is how to adapt biodiversity planning and practice to the impacts of climate change. To date, most commonly advocated adaptation actions mirror conventional approaches (e.g. protected areas) despite decades of concern regarding their efficacy and widespread discussion of less conventional, interventionist actions. This survey of 160 experts (scientists and practitioners with specialized knowledge of the implications of climate change for biodiversity conservation) seeks to explain this deep incongruity. Specifically, we quantify current preferences for a diverse set of adaptation actions, and examine the choice logics that underpin them. We find near unanimous agreement in principle with the need for extensive active management and restoration interventions given climate change. However, when interventionist actions are provided as options alongside conventional actions, experts overwhelming prefer the latter. Four hypotheses, developed by linking the conservation adaptation literature with that of preference formation and risk and decision making, explore enduring preferences for conventional actions. They are (1) judged most ecologically effective, least risky and best understood; (2) linked with pro-ecological worldviews, marked by positive affective feelings, and an aversion to the hubris of managing nature; (3) a function of trust in biodiversity governance; and/or (4) driven by demographic factors such as gender. Overall, we find that experts prefer conventional over unconventional actions because they are viewed as relatively more effective and less risky from an ecological point of view, and because they are linked with positive affect ratings, and worldviews that are strongly pro-ecological. We discuss the roles of value-based and affective cues in shaping policy outcomes for adaptation specifically, and sustainable resource management more broadly. (C) 2013 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Amburgey J.W., 2011, ENVIRON BEHAV, V44, P235
   Anderson MG, 2010, PLOS ONE, V5, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0011554
   Araujo MB, 2011, ECOL LETT, V14, P484, DOI 10.1111/j.1461-0248.2011.01610.x
   Araujo MB, 2007, GLOBAL ECOL BIOGEOGR, V16, P743, DOI 10.1111/j.1466-8238.2007.00359.x
   Baron J., 2008, SYNTHESIS ASSESSMENT, P873
   Beier P, 2010, CONSERV BIOL, V24, P701, DOI 10.1111/j.1523-1739.2009.01422.x
   Bellard C, 2012, ECOL LETT, V15, P365, DOI 10.1111/j.1461-0248.2011.01736.x
   BOSTROM A, 1994, RISK ANAL, V14, P959, DOI 10.1111/j.1539-6924.1994.tb00065.x
   Burgman M, 2004, THREATENED SPECIES LEGISLATION: IS IT JUST AN ACT?, P20
   Cole D., 2010, NATURALNESS RETHINKI
   CORTINA JM, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P98, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.78.1.98
   Dietz T, 2007, RURAL SOCIOL, V72, P185, DOI 10.1526/003601107781170026
   Dillman D., 2000, MAIL INTERNET SURVEY
   Ding D, 2011, NAT CLIM CHANGE, V1, P462, DOI 10.1038/NCLIMATE1295
   DiStafeno C., 2009, PRACTICAL ASSESSMENT, V14, P1
   Dunlap RE, 2000, J SOC ISSUES, V56, P425, DOI 10.1111/0022-4537.00176
   Finucane ML, 2000, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V13, P1, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0771(200001/03)13:1<1::AID-BDM333>3.0.CO;2-S
   Gilovich T., 2002, HEURISTICS BIASES PS
   Groves CR, 2012, BIODIVERS CONSERV, V21, P1651, DOI 10.1007/s10531-012-0269-3
   Hagerman S, 2010, GLOBAL ENVIRON CHANG, V20, P351, DOI 10.1016/j.gloenvcha.2009.11.002
   Hagerman S, 2010, GLOBAL ENVIRON CHANG, V20, P192, DOI 10.1016/j.gloenvcha.2009.10.005
   Hagerman S, 2012, GLOBAL ENVIRON CHANG, V22, P724, DOI 10.1016/j.gloenvcha.2012.05.006
   Hannah L, 2007, FRONT ECOL ENVIRON, V5, P131, DOI 10.1890/1540-9295(2007)5[131:PANIAC]2.0.CO;2
   Hannah L, 2002, GLOBAL ECOL BIOGEOGR, V11, P485, DOI 10.1046/j.1466-822X.2002.00306.x
   Hannah L., 2009, CONSERV BIOL, V24, P70
   Hansen L, 2010, CONSERV BIOL, V24, P63, DOI 10.1111/j.1523-1739.2009.01404.x
   Heller NE, 2009, BIOL CONSERV, V142, P14, DOI 10.1016/j.biocon.2008.10.006
   Hobbs RJ, 2009, TRENDS ECOL EVOL, V24, P599, DOI 10.1016/j.tree.2009.05.012
   Hobbs RJ, 2011, BIOSCIENCE, V61, P442, DOI 10.1525/bio.2011.61.6.6
   Hobbs RJ, 2010, FRONT ECOL ENVIRON, V8, P483, DOI 10.1890/090089
   Hoegh-Guldberg O, 2008, SCIENCE, V321, P345, DOI 10.1126/science.1157897
   IPCC, 2007, CLIMATE CHANGE 2007
   Kahan DM, 2011, J RISK RES, V14, P147, DOI 10.1080/13669877.2010.511246
   Kahan DM, 2009, NAT NANOTECHNOL, V4, P87, DOI [10.1038/nnano.2008.341, 10.1038/NNANO.2008.341]
   Kahneman D., 2011, THINKING FAST SLOW
   Krosby M, 2010, CONSERV BIOL, V24, P1686, DOI 10.1111/j.1523-1739.2010.01585.x
   Lawler JJ, 2009, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V1162, P79, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.2009.04147.x
   Lazo JK, 2000, RISK ANAL, V20, P179, DOI 10.1111/0272-4332.202019
   Leiserowitz AA, 2005, RISK ANAL, V25, P1433, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-6261.2005.00690.x
   Lemieux CJ, 2011, CAN GEOGR-GEOGR CAN, V55, P301, DOI 10.1111/j.1541-0064.2010.00336.x
   Liu J, 2010, J ENVIRON MANAGE, V91, P2254, DOI 10.1016/j.jenvman.2010.06.007
   Loewenstein GF, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P267, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.2.267
   Lyytimaki J, 2011, COAST MANAGE, V39, P598, DOI 10.1080/08920753.2011.600242
   Marris E, 2011, NATURE, V469, P150, DOI 10.1038/469150a
   Marris E., 2008, NATURE REPORTS, V2, P112
   McLachlan JS, 2007, CONSERV BIOL, V21, P297, DOI 10.1111/j.1523-1739.2007.00676.x
   Meine C, 2006, CONSERV BIOL, V20, P631, DOI 10.1111/j.1523-1739.2006.00449.x
   Morgan G., 2001, CLIMATIC CHANGE, V49, P279
   Morgan MG, 1990, UNCERTAINTY GUIDE DE
   Parmesan C, 2006, ANNU REV ECOL EVOL S, V37, P637, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ecolsys.37.091305.110100
   PETERS RL, 1985, BIOSCIENCE, V35, P707, DOI 10.2307/1310052
   Peterson MN, 2008, CONSERV BIOL, V22, P912, DOI 10.1111/j.1523-1739.2008.00929.x
   Pidgeon N, 2011, NAT CLIM CHANGE, V1, P35, DOI [10.1038/NCLIMATE1080, 10.1038/nclimate1080]
   Poiani KA, 2011, BIODIVERS CONSERV, V20, P185, DOI 10.1007/s10531-010-9954-2
   Poortinga W, 2011, GLOBAL ENVIRON CHANG, V21, P1015, DOI 10.1016/j.gloenvcha.2011.03.001
   Quijas S, 2012, J APPL ECOL, V49, P929, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2664.2012.02153.x
   Rudd MA, 2011, CONSERV BIOL, V25, P1165, DOI 10.1111/j.1523-1739.2011.01772.x
   Schlaepfer MA, 2011, CONSERV BIOL, V25, P428, DOI 10.1111/j.1523-1739.2010.01646.x
   Schliep R, 2008, GAIA, V17, P116
   Slimak MW, 2006, RISK ANAL, V26, P1689, DOI 10.1111/j.1539-6924.2006.00832.x
   Slovic P, 2004, RISK ANAL, V24, P311, DOI 10.1111/j.0272-4332.2004.00433.x
   Slovic P, 1999, RISK ANAL, V19, P689, DOI 10.1111/j.1539-6924.1999.tb00439.x
   Spence A, 2011, NAT CLIM CHANGE, V1, P46, DOI [10.1038/NCLIMATE1059, 10.1038/nclimate1059]
   Stromberg JC, 2009, RESTOR ECOL, V17, P177, DOI 10.1111/j.1526-100X.2008.00514.x
   Williams P, 2005, CONSERV BIOL, V19, P1063, DOI 10.1111/j.1523-1739.2005.00080.x
   Willis HH, 2007, RISK ANAL, V27, P1365, DOI 10.1111/j.1539-6924.2007.00958.x
NR 66
TC 0
BP 555
EP 563
PY 2013
PD NOV 15
VL 129
DI 10.1016/j.jenvman.2013.07.033
GA 264TR
UT WOS:000327904400062
ER

PT J
AU Speizer, IS
   Santelli, JS
   Afable-Munsuz, A
   Kendall, C
AF Speizer, IS
   Santelli, JS
   Afable-Munsuz, A
   Kendall, C
TI Measuring factors underlying intendedness of women's first and later
   pregnancies
SO PERSPECTIVES ON SEXUAL AND REPRODUCTIVE HEALTH
J9 PERSPECT SEX REPRO H
LA English
DT Article
C1 Ctr Dis Control & Prevent, Div Reprod Hlth, Appl Sci Brach, Atlanta, GA USA.
   Univ Calif San Francisco, Ctr Social Disparities Hlth, San Francisco, CA 94143 USA.
   Tulane Univ, Dept Int Hlth & Dev, Sch Publ Hlth & Trop Med, New Orleans, LA 70118 USA.
RP Speizer, IS, Ctr Dis Control & Prevent, Div Reprod Hlth, Appl Sci Brach, Atlanta, GA USA.
EM isspeizer@vcu.edu
ID MEASURING UNINTENDED PREGNANCY; NATIONAL-SURVEY; FAMILY GROWTH
AB CONTEXT. Unintended pregnancy is associated with poor health outcomes for mothers and infants, and is indicative of gaps in family planning services. Conventional measures of pregnancy intendedness do not reflect the multiple factors affecting a woman's pregnancy-related intentions and attitudes.
   METHODS: Data collected between March 2002 and February 2003 from 701 women in a public family planning clinic and 671 women in a public prenatal clinic in New Orleans were analyzed to examine factors underlying intendedness (including attitudes toward pregnancy and motivations to achieve or avoid pregnancy).
   RESULTS. In factor analyses, variables measuring pregnancy intendedness were represented by a single latent factor, pregnancy desirability. For first pregnancy, variables that best captured desirability were those measuring happiness, effort in achieving the pregnancy, extent of looking forward to telling friends, whether the pregnancy was intended (i.e., came at the right time or later), and whether the woman wanted to have a baby with her partner. For last or current pregnancies that were second or higher order ones, they were happiness, pregnancy wantedness, effort in achieving the pregnancy, whether the pregnancy was planned and whether the woman wanted to have a baby with her partner. Among women younger than 18 at first pregnancy, happiness and whether a woman wanted a baby with her partner were the only items that captured pregnancy desirability.
   CONCLUSIONS: Future surveys on pregnancy intendedness could reduce the number of questions used to capture pregnancy desirability. This should help standardize surveillance systems and permit better assessment of trends in pregnancy desirability over time.
CR Bachrach CA, 1999, FAM PLANN PERSPECT, V31, P251, DOI 10.2307/2991577
   Barrett G, 2000, FAM PLANN PERSPECT, V32, P194
   Henshaw SK, 1998, FAM PLANN PERSPECT, V30, P24, DOI 10.2307/2991522
   Henshaw SK, 1998, FAMILY PLANNING PERS, V30, P46
   Joyce TJ, 2000, DEMOGRAPHY, V37, P83, DOI 10.2307/2648098
   KENDALL C, 2003, UNDERSTANDING PREGNA
   Luker KC, 1999, FAM PLANN PERSPECT, V31, P248, DOI 10.2307/2991574
   Petersen R, 1997, WOMEN HEALTH ISS, V7, P234, DOI 10.1016/S1049-3867(97)00009-1
   Peterson LS, 1999, FAM PLANN PERSPECT, V31, P252, DOI 10.2307/2991578
   Piccinino LJ, 1999, ADV POPULATION PSYCH, V3, P227
   Poole V L, 2000, Matern Child Health J, V4, P179, DOI 10.1023/A:1009523430135
   Santelli J, 2003, PERSPECT SEX REPRO H, V35, P94, DOI 10.1111/j.1931-2393.2003.tb00111.x
   STANFORD JB, 2000, MATERN CHILD HLTH J, V4, P191
   Trussell J, 1999, FAM PLANN PERSPECT, V31, P246, DOI 10.2307/2991573
   Trussell James, 1999, FAMILY PLANNING PERS, V31, P260
   Zabin LS, 1999, FAM PLANN PERSPECT, V31, P250, DOI 10.2307/2991576
   Zabin L S, 1993, J Res Adolesc, V3, P67, DOI 10.1207/s15327795jra0301_4
NR 17
TC 32
BP 198
EP 205
PY 2004
PD SEP-OCT
VL 36
IS 5
GA 864CD
UT WOS:000224609600004
ER

PT J
AU Vikan, A
   Rugset, A
   Hasel, AM
AF Vikan, Arne
   Rugset, Arild
   Hasel, Anne Marit
TI Outpatients' ratings of use and efficiency of emotion regulation
   strategies
SO NORDIC PSYCHOLOGY
J9 NORD PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Vikan, Arne] NTNU, Dept Psychol, N-7494 Trondheim, Norway.
   [Rugset, Arild] Clin Psychosocial Problems, Students Hlth Care Serv, Trondheim, Norway.
   [Hasel, Anne Marit] St Olavs Hosp, Tiller Psychiat Ctr, Trondheim, Norway.
RP Vikan, A, NTNU, Dept Psychol, N-7494 Trondheim, Norway.
EM arne.vikan@svt.ntnu.no
DE Emotional regulation; differential emotions; outpatients; regulation
   strategies
ID ANXIETY DISORDERS; PSYCHOMETRIC PROPERTIES; INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES;
   DYSREGULATION; DEPRESSION; SADNESS; FEAR; ASSOCIATIONS; INVENTORY;
   SEVERITY
AB 100 outpatients diagnosed as anxious and 100 as depressed, and 418 non-clinical participants rated their use and perceived efficiency of each of ten strategies to become happy and 14 strategies to stop being angry, anxious, and sad. Findings suggested a general outpatient problem of regulating emotions at high intensity levels. Examples were that outpatients selected fewer strategies for happiness than non-clients, and rated lower user frequency and strategy efficiency for strategies both for happiness and negative emotions. Differences were, moreover, shown both for strategies which could be associated with psychiatric symptoms and for those which could not. Specific factors in emotion regulation were suggested by outpatients' more frequent rating of avoidance, entertainment, and waiting for the emotion to pass to stop negative emotions, and by strategies which seemed to be associated with psychiatric diagnosis and emotion type. Thus, outpatients may also have problems related to their use of specific strategies for specific emotions.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Barrett LF, 2006, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V1, P28, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2006.00003.x
   BECK AT, 1988, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V8, P77, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(88)90050-5
   BECK AT, 1988, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V56, P893, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.56.6.893
   Blanchard-Fields F, 2004, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V59, pP261
   Bradley SJ, 2000, AFFECT REGULATION DE
   CHAMBLESS DL, 1989, COGNITIVE THER RES, V13, P9, DOI 10.1007/BF01178486
   CLARK CA, 1999, SCI FDN COGNITIVE TH
   CLARK DM, 1986, BEHAV RES THER, V24, P461, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(86)90011-2
   Clark DM, 1999, BEHAV RES THER, V37, pS5
   CLARK LA, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P316, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.3.316
   Cole P M, 1994, Monogr Soc Res Child Dev, V59, P73, DOI 10.2307/1166139
   DIAS MG, 2000, ESTUDOS PSICOLOGIA, V5, P49
   EKMAN P, 1992, COGNITION EMOTION, V6, P169, DOI 10.1080/02699939208411068
   Ellsworth P. C., 1991, INT REV STUDIES EMOT, P143
   Endrerud MS, 2007, NORD PSYCHOL, V59, P127
   Fichman L, 1999, COGNITIVE THER RES, V23, P483, DOI 10.1023/A:1018768320680
   FOLKMAN S, 1980, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V21, P219, DOI 10.2307/2136617
   Freud S., 1953, STANDARD EDITION COM, V14, P243
   Garnefski N, 2006, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V40, P1659, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.12.009
   Garnefski N, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V30, P1311, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00113-6
   Gratz KL, 2006, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V115, P850, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.115.4.850
   Gratz KL, 2004, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V26, P41, DOI 10.1023/B:JOBA.0000007455.08539.94
   Gross JJ, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P348, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.2.348
   Harder David W., 1995, P368
   Harter MC, 2003, EUR ARCH PSY CLIN N, V253, P313, DOI 10.1007/s00406-003-0449-y
   HEBB DO, 1955, PSYCHOL REV, V62, P243, DOI 10.1037/h0041823
   Henry JD, 2007, SCHIZOPHR RES, V95, P197, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2007.06.002
   Izard CE, 1991, PSYCHOL EMOTIONS
   JACOBSEN E, 1965, PSYKONEUROSER
   John OP, 2004, J PERS, V72, P1301, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2004.00298.x
   Kaviani H, 2004, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V83, P21, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2004.04.007
   KING AM, 2004, REGULATION EMOTION, P359
   LARSEN RJ, 1987, J RES PERS, V21, P1, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(87)90023-7
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   LAZARUS RS, 1984, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU, V39, P1249
   Mikolajczak M, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V44, P1356, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2007.12.004
   Monsen J. T., 1999, PROGR SELF PSYCHOL, V15, P287
   OATLEY K, 1992, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V43, P55, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.43.020192.000415
   Parkinson B, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P277
   Rivers S. E, 2007, J HAPPINESS STUD, V8, P393, DOI [10.1007/s10902-006-9017-2, DOI 10.1007/S10902-006-9017-2]
   Rude SS, 2003, COGNITION EMOTION, V17, P799, DOI 10.1080/02699930341000211
   Salters-Pedneault K, 2006, COGNITIVE THER RES, V30, P469, DOI 10.1007/s10608-006-9055-4
   Sroufe L. A., 1996, EMOTIONAL DEV
   Taylor GJ, 1997, DISORDERS AFFECT REG
   TAYLOR S, 1991, J ANXIETY DISORD, V5, P375, DOI 10.1016/0887-6185(91)90037-T
   Thompson R. A., 1994, MONOGRAPHS SOC RES C, V59, P25
   Tomkins Silvan S., 1963, AFFECT IMAGERY CONSC, V2
   Tull MT, 2006, COGNITIVE THER RES, V30, P177, DOI 10.1007/s10608-006-9036-7
   Vikan A, 2008, NORD PSYCHOL, V60, P235
   Vikan A, 2010, NORD J PSYCHIAT, V64, P196, DOI 10.3109/08039480903398177
   Vikan A, 2009, PSYCHOL REP, V104, P455, DOI 10.2466/PR0.104.2.455-467
   *WHO, 2000, ICD 10 PSYK LID ATF
   Yerkes RM, 1908, J COMP NEUROL PSYCHO, V18, P459, DOI 10.1002/cne.920180503
NR 54
TC 0
BP 49
EP 65
PY 2010
PD OCT
VL 62
IS 3
DI 10.1027/1901-2276/a000016
GA 735DJ
UT WOS:000288393300005
ER

PT J
AU Kim, G
   Chiriboga, DA
   Jang, Y
AF Kim, Giyeon
   Chiriboga, David A.
   Jang, Yuri
TI Cultural Equivalence in Depressive Symptoms in Older White, Black, and
   Mexican-American Adults
SO JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN GERIATRICS SOCIETY
J9 J AM GERIATR SOC
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kim, Giyeon; Chiriboga, David A.; Jang, Yuri] Univ S Florida, Dept Aging & Mental Hlth Dispar, Louis de la Parte Florida Mental Hlth Inst, Tampa, FL 33612 USA.
RP Kim, G, Univ S Florida, Dept Aging & Mental Hlth Dispar, Louis de la Parte Florida Mental Hlth Inst, 13301 Bruce B Downs Blvd,MHC 1400, Tampa, FL 33612 USA.
EM gkim@fmhi.usf.edu
DE cultural equivalence; depressive symptoms; CES-D; measurement
   equivalence; differential item functioning
ID ITEM RESPONSE THEORY; CONFIRMATORY FACTOR-ANALYSIS; CES-D;
   AFRICAN-AMERICANS; HEALTH; SCALE; RACE/ETHNICITY; LATINO; SAMPLE; BIAS
AB To examine cultural equivalence in responses to depressive symptom items of three racial or ethnic elderly groups.
   Cross-sectional analyses of two national data sets.
   The New Haven Established Populations for Epidemiologic Studies of the Elderly (EPESE) and the five-state Hispanic EPESE (H-EPESE).
   Whites (n=1,876) and blacks (n=464) were drawn from the New Haven EPESE and Mexican Americans (n=2,623) were drawn from the H-EPESE.
   The original 20-item version of the Center for Epidemiologic Studies Depression Scale (CES-D).
   From differential item functioning analyses, a lack of measurement equivalence was found for 16 depressive symptom items. Mexican Americans were predisposed to endorse 12 depressive symptoms. Blacks were more likely than whites to endorse two interpersonal items (unfriendly and disliked). Mexican Americans were more likely than whites to respond to four positive affect items (good, hopeful, happy, and enjoyed) and more likely than blacks to endorse three positive items (good, happy, and enjoyed).
   Results suggested response bias to depressive symptom items in racially and ethnically diverse older adults. Mexican Americans were more likely than whites to endorse the large number of depressive symptom items. Blacks were much more likely to respond in patterns similar to those of the whites. Findings from this study provide a foundation for developing culturally appropriate depression measures in health disparities research.
CR ANDRESEN EM, 1994, AM J PREV MED, V10, P77
   ANGEL R, 1989, SOC SCI MED, V28, P1229, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(89)90341-9
   Blazer DG, 1998, PSYCHOL MED, V28, P1311, DOI 10.1017/S0033291798007648
   CALLAHAN CM, 1994, MED CARE, V32, P341, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199404000-00003
   Cole SR, 2000, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V53, P285, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(99)00151-1
   Coyne JC, 2006, AM J PSYCHIAT, V163, P1577, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.163.9.1577
   Crockett LJ, 2005, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V73, P47, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.73.1.47
   Drasgow F, 1995, APPL PSYCH MEAS, V19, P143, DOI 10.1177/014662169501900203
   Dunlop DD, 2003, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V93, P1945, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.93.11.1945
   FABREGA H, 1990, HISPANIC J BEHAV SCI, V12, P339, DOI 10.1177/07399863900124001
   Foley KL, 2002, PSYCHIAT RES, V109, P61
   Gonzalez HM, 2001, J AM GERIATR SOC, V49, P948, DOI 10.1046/j.1532-5415.2001.49186.x
   HABERMAN PW, 1970, PUBLIC HEALTH REP, V85, P495, DOI 10.2307/4593889
   Hambleton RK, 2006, MED CARE, V44, pS182, DOI 10.1097/01.mlr.0000245443.86671.c4
   Iwata N, 2002, PSYCHIAT RES, V110, P281, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(02)00102-6
   Iwata N, 2002, SOC SCI MED, V55, P2243, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(02)00003-5
   LIANG J, 2002, MULTICULTURAL MEASUR
   McHorney CA, 2006, MED CARE, V44, pS205, DOI 10.1097/01.mlr.0000245451.67862.57
   MILLER TQ, 1997, J GERONTOL, V52, P259, DOI DOI 10.1093/GERONB/52B.5.S259
   Mui AC, 2002, MULTICULTURAL MEASUREMENT IN OLDER POPULATIONS, P147
   Nguyen HT, 2004, PSYCHIAT RES, V126, P177, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2004.02.004
   Norris M. P., 2003, CLIN GERONTOLOGIST, V27, P43, DOI 10.1300/J018v27n01_05
   Perkins AJ, 2006, QUAL LIFE RES, V15, P331, DOI 10.1007/s11136-005-1551-6
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Ren Xinhua S., 1999, Ethnicity and Disease, V9, P151
   ROBERTS RE, 1989, J NERV MENT DIS, V177, P581, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198910000-00001
   Schaffer BS, 2003, ORGAN RES METHODS, V6, P169, DOI 10.1177/1094428103251542
   Stark S, 2006, J APPL PSYCHOL, V91, P1292, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.91.6.1292
   Teresi JA, 2002, MULTICULTURAL MEASUREMENT IN OLDER POPULATIONS, P23
   Wang M, 2005, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V65, P709, DOI 10.1177/0013164404272494
   Williams DR, 2005, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V60, P53
   Yang FM, 2007, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V60, P1195, DOI 10.1016/j.jclinepi.2007.02.008
NR 32
TC 15
BP 790
EP 796
PY 2009
PD MAY
VL 57
IS 5
DI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2009.02188.x
GA 440OP
UT WOS:000265709900002
ER

PT J
AU Backmand, H
   Kaprio, J
   Kujala, U
   Sarna, S
AF Backmand, H
   Kaprio, J
   Kujala, U
   Sarna, S
TI Personality and mood of former elite male athletes - A descriptive study
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF SPORTS MEDICINE
J9 INT J SPORTS MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Helsinki, Dept Publ Hlth, FIN-00014 Helsinki, Finland.
   Univ Oulu, Dept Publ Hlth & Gen Practice, Oulu, Finland.
   Univ Helsinki, Inst Clin Med, Unit Sports & Exercise Med, Helsinki, Finland.
RP Sarna, S, Univ Helsinki, Dept Publ Hlth, POB 41,Mannerheimintie 172, FIN-00014 Helsinki, Finland.
EM seppo.sarna@helsinki.fi
DE athlete; mood; personality; sports
ID EXERCISE; ANXIETY; DEPRESSION; SPORTS; HEALTH; EXTROVERSION;
   PERFORMANCE; NEUROTICISM; REDUCTION; RUNNERS
AB The purpose of this study was to describe the personality and mood of former athletes in middle and old age, The subjects were male athletes who represented Finland from 1920 to 1965 and male referents who were classified as healthy at 20 years of age. The athletes were classified into a total of five athlete groups (endurance, power/combat, power/individual. team, shooting) and one reference group. Four personality scales (extroversion, neuroticism, life satisfaction, and hostility) were used in a baseline questionnaire in 1985 (athletes N=1040, referents N = 777). Anxiety and depression were assessed in a follow-up in 1995 (athletes N = 758, referents N = 578) with a shortened version of the BSI-53 symptom inventory. According to ANCOVA there were group differences in extroversion, neuroticism, and life satisfaction but not in hostility. Athletes who had participated in power/combat sports and team sports were more extroverted than referents. Endurance sport and shooting sport athletes had lower neuroticism scores than the referents. Endurance, power/combat, team and shooting sport athletes were more satisfied with their lives than were the referents, Discriminant analysis mainly supported these findings. Differences regarding depression were also statistically significant between the groups as referents were more depressed than endurance sport and team sport athletes, No group differences in anxiety were found, The subjects described in this study are unique in number of respects. Bearing in mind the limitations of the study subjects, it is concluded that former athletes differ from nonathletes in some personality characteristics and depression.
CR ALLARDT E, 1973, 1 U HELS GROUP COMP
   APPELBERG K, 1991, SOC SCI MED, V32, P1051, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(91)90162-6
   BAHRKE MS, 1978, COGNITIVE THER RES, V2, P323, DOI 10.1007/BF01172650
   BERGER BG, 1984, RUNNING THERAPY INTE, P138
   BYRNE A, 1993, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V37, P565, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(93)90050-P
   Cattell R. B., 1970, HDB 16 PERSONALITY F
   *CENTR STAT OFF, 1972, ALPH LIST OCC CLASS
   Derogatis L, 1977, SCL 90 MANUAL
   DEROGATIS LR, 1983, PSYCHOL MED, V13, P595
   DISHMAN RK, 1985, MED CLIN N AM, V69, P123
   Egloff B, 1996, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V21, P223, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(96)00048-7
   Eysenck H. J., 1987, J SOCIAL BEHAVIOR PE, V3, P11
   EYSENCK HJ, 1982, ADV BEHAV RES THER, V4, P1, DOI 10.1016/0146-6402(82)90004-2
   Floderus B, 1974, NORDISK HYGIENISK S6, V6, P1
   FURNHAM A, 1990, INT J SPORT PSYCHOL, V21, P218
   JASNOSKI ML, 1988, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V32, P273, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(88)90068-2
   KIRKCALDY B, 1991, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V12, P737, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(91)90229-5
   KIRKCALDY BD, 1982, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V3, P321, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(82)90052-6
   KIRKCALDY BD, 1985, INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENC, P257
   KOIVUMAAHONKANE.H, 1998, THESIS U KUOPIO KUOP
   Korkeila M, 1998, INT J OBESITY, V22, P949, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijo.0800694
   KOSKENVUO M, 1979, PUBLICATIONS DEP P M, V49
   KOSKENVUO M, 1988, PSYCHOSOM MED, V50, P330
   KRONHOLM E, 1993, PUBLICATIONS SOCIAL, V121
   LANGINVAINIO H, 1982, PUBLICATIONS DEP PUB, V68
   MAKELA S, 1974, FINNIHS TOP LEVEL AT
   MARTINSEN EW, 1989, STRESS MEDICINE, V5, P115, DOI 10.1002/smi.2460050209
   MARTINSEN EW, 1985, BRIT MED J, V291, P109
   MARTINSEN EW, 1990, SPORTS MED, V9, P381
   Martinsen E W, 1994, Acta Psychiatr Scand Suppl, V377, P23
   Morgan WP, 1996, INT J SPORTS MED, V17, P305, DOI 10.1055/s-2007-972852
   MORGAN WP, 1988, INT J SPORT PSYCHOL, V19, P247
   Morgan W.P., 1979, PSYCHIAT ANN, V9, P141
   Morgan W.P., 1987, EXERCISE MENTAL HLTH, P105
   O'Sullivan DM, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P119, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00036-1
   Paffenbarger R S Jr, 1994, Acta Psychiatr Scand Suppl, V377, P16
   PETRUZZELLO SJ, 1991, SPORTS MED, V11, P143, DOI 10.2165/00007256-199111030-00002
   RAGLIN JS, 1990, SPORTS MED, V9, P323, DOI 10.2165/00007256-199009060-00001
   RAGLIN JS, 1987, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V19, P456
   SARNA S, 1993, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V25, P237
   SEXTON H, 1989, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V80, P231, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1989.tb01332.x
   SHEPHARD RJ, 1985, SPORTS MED, V2, P348
   TARKKONEN L, 1981, PUBLICAITONS DEP P M, V62
   VEALEY RS, 1989, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V11, P216
   VIKEN RJ, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P722, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.4.722
   WEYERER S, 1994, SPORTS MED, V17, P108
   WEYERER S, 1992, INT J SPORTS MED, V13, P492, DOI 10.1055/s-2007-1021304
NR 47
TC 15
BP 215
EP 221
PY 2001
PD APR
VL 22
IS 3
DI 10.1055/s-2001-16382
GA 425QQ
UT WOS:000168303100009
ER

PT J
AU Gruber, J
   Mauss, IB
   Tamir, M
AF Gruber, June
   Mauss, Iris B.
   Tamir, Maya
TI A Dark Side of Happiness? How, When, and Why Happiness Is Not Always
   Good
SO PERSPECTIVES ON PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCE
J9 PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Gruber, June] Yale Univ, Dept Psychol, New Haven, CT 06520 USA.
   [Mauss, Iris B.] Univ Denver, Dept Psychol, Denver, CO 80208 USA.
   [Tamir, Maya] Hebrew Univ Jerusalem, Dept Psychol, IL-91905 Jerusalem, Israel.
   [Tamir, Maya] Boston Coll, Dept Psychol, Chestnut Hill, MA 02167 USA.
RP Gruber, J, Yale Univ, Dept Psychol, POB 208205, New Haven, CT 06520 USA.
EM june.gruber@yale.edu
DE happiness; emotion; well-being; mania
ID POSTTRAUMATIC-STRESS-DISORDER; CORONARY-HEART-DISEASE; POSITIVE
   EMOTIONS; EXPERIENTIAL AVOIDANCE; NEGATIVE EMOTIONS; BIPOLAR DISORDER;
   UNITED-STATES; SELF-ESTEEM; HAPPY; MOOD
AB Happiness is generally considered a source of good outcomes. Research has highlighted the ways in which happiness facilitates the pursuit of important goals, contributes to vital social bonds, broadens people's scope of attention, and increases well-being and psychological health. However, is happiness always a good thing? This review suggests that the pursuit and experience of happiness might sometimes lead to negative outcomes. We focus on four questions regarding this purported "dark side" of happiness. First, is there a wrong degree of happiness? Second, is there a wrong time for happiness? Third, are there wrong ways to pursue happiness? Fourth, are there wrong types of happiness? Cumulatively, these lines of research suggest that although happiness is often highly beneficial, it may not be beneficial at every level, in every context, for every reason, and in every variety.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Anderson C, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P1054, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.5.1054
   BARRETT LF, 2009, OXFORD COMPANION EMO
   Bartlett MY, 2006, PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P319, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2006.01705.x
   Baumeister R. F., 2001, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V5, P323, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.5.4.323
   Baumeister RF, 1996, PSYCHOL REV, V103, P5, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.103.1.5
   Bedford O, 2003, J THEOR SOC BEHAV, V33, P127, DOI 10.1111/1468-5914.00210
   BENTALL RP, 1992, J MED ETHICS, V18, P94, DOI 10.1136/jme.18.2.94
   Bless H, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P665, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.4.665
   BODENHAUSEN GV, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P621, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.4.621
   Bonanno GA, 1997, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V106, P126, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.106.1.126
   BORKENAU P, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P645, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.4.645
   Cacioppo JT, 2006, PSYCHOL AGING, V21, P140, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.21.1.140
   CACIOPPO JT, 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P173
   Campbell-Sills L, 2006, BEHAV RES THER, V44, P1251, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2005.10.001
   Carver C. S., 1981, ATTENTION SELF REGUL
   Carver CS, 2003, COGNITION EMOTION, V17, P241, DOI 10.1080/02699930244000291
   Cho HY, 2000, INT J PUBLIC OPIN R, V12, P299, DOI 10.1093/ijpor/12.3.299
   CORYELL W, 1993, AM J PSYCHIAT, V150, P720
   Csikszentmihalyi M, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P821, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.54.10.821
   Cyders MA, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P807, DOI 10.1037/a0013341
   Dalgleish T., 1999, HDB COGNITION EMOTIO
   Davis M.A., 2008, ORG BEHAV HUMAN DECI, V108, P25
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   DIENER E, 2009, HAPPINESS UNLOCKING
   Diener E, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P181, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00354.x
   Diener E., 2003, ADV CELL AGING GERON, V15, P187, DOI 10.1016/S1566-3124(03)15007-9
   Diener E., 2011, PSYCHOL SCI, V<IT>21</IT>, P1563
   Eid M, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P869, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.81.5.869
   EKMAN P, 1992, COGNITION EMOTION, V6, P169, DOI 10.1080/02699939208411068
   Fessler D. M. T., 2007, SELF CONSCIOUS EMOTI, P174
   Folkman S, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P647, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.6.647
   Ford BQ, 2010, PSYCHOL SCI, V21, P1098, DOI 10.1177/0956797610375450
   Forgas J. P., 2001, HDB AFFECT SOCIAL CO
   Forgas JP, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P28
   Forgas JP, 2007, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P513, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2006.05.006
   Forgas JP, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P318, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.2.318
   Forgas JP, 2008, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P1362, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2008.04.010
   FOWLES DC, 1980, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V17, P87, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1980.tb00117.x
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Fredrickson BL, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V95, P1045, DOI 10.1037/a0013262
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.3.218
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P678, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.7.678
   Fredrickson BL, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P191
   FRIEDMAN HS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P176, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.1.176
   Frijda N. H., 1986, EMOTIONS
   GARLAND EL, CLIN PSYCHO IN PRESS
   Grant AM, 2011, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P61, DOI 10.1177/1745691610393523
   Griskevicius V, 2010, EMOTION, V10, P190, DOI 10.1037/a0018421
   Gross JJ, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P348, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.2.348
   Gruber J, 2008, EMOTION, V8, P23, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.8.1.23
   Gruber J, 2009, BIPOLAR DISORD, V11, P330, DOI 10.1111/j.1399-5618.2009.00679.x
   Gruber J., CLIN PSYCHO IN PRESS
   HACKENBRACHT J, MOTIVATION IN PRESS
   HARE R. D., 1978, PSYCHOPATHIC BEHAV A, P107
   Haybron DM, 2005, PHILOS PHENOMEN RES, V71, P287, DOI 10.1111/j.1933-1592.2005.tb00450.x
   Hayes S. C., 1999, ACCEPTANCE COMMITMEN
   Herpertz SC, 2001, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V58, P737, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.58.8.737
   Hofmann SG, 2009, BEHAV RES THER, V47, P389, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2009.02.010
   Isen A. M., 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P417
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   Johnson KJ, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P875, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2005.01631.x
   Johnson SL, 2005, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V25, P241, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2004.11.002
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P3
   Kashdan TB, 2009, J ANXIETY DISORD, V23, P185, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2008.06.006
   Keltner D, 2009, BORN BE GOOD SCI MEA
   Keltner D, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P505
   Keltner D, 2000, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V9, P187, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00091
   Kesebir P, 2008, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P117, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2008.00069.x
   Kitayama S, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P93
   Kitayama S, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P890, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.91.5.890
   Kring A. M., 2008, HDB EMOTION, P691
   Kubzansky LD, 2000, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V48, P323, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(99)00091-4
   Kubzansky LD, 1997, CIRCULATION, V95, P818
   Kuppens P, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V95, P66, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.95.1.66
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   Levenson RW, 2003, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V1000, P348, DOI 10.1196/annals.1280.016
   LEVENSON RW, 1994, NATURE EMOTION FUNDA, P97
   Levitt JT, 2004, BEHAV THER, V35, P747, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(04)80018-2
   Li J, 2004, COGNITION EMOTION, V18, P767, DOI 10.1080/02699930341000202
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   Mackie D. M., 1996, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V3, P371
   MANSTEAD ASR, 1991, COGNITION EMOTION, V5, P353, DOI 10.1080/02699939108411047
   Martin L. L., 2001, THEORIES MOOD COGNIT
   MARTIN LL, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P317, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.3.317
   Martin LR, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P1155, DOI 10.1177/01461672022812001
   MAUSS IB, 2011, PURSUIT HAPPIN UNPUB
   MAUSS IB, EMOTION IN PRESS
   MCFARLAND C, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P937, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.43.5.937
   Menon U., 1994, EMOTION CULTURE EMPI, P241, DOI 10.1037/10152-007
   Meyer B, 2001, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V23, P133, DOI 10.1023/A:1010929402770
   Mogg K., 1999, HDB COGNITION EMOTIO, P145
   Nesse RM, 2004, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V359, P1333, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1511
   Oishi S, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P1674, DOI 10.1177/01461672012712010
   Oishi S, 2007, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V2, P346, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2007.00048.x
   Orcutt HK, 2005, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V24, P1003, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2005.24.7.1003
   PARROTT WG, 2002, WISDOM FEELING PSYCH, P341
   PATRICK CJ, 1994, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V31, P319, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1994.tb02440.x
   Plutchik R, 1980, SOC SCI INFORM, V21, P529
   Reis H. T., 1996, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, P523
   Roemer L, 2005, COGNITIVE THER RES, V29, P71, DOI 10.1007/s10608-005-1650-2
   Rottenberg J, 2002, EMOTION, V2, P135, DOI 10.1037//1528-3542.2.2.135
   Russell J. A., 1996, HDB CHINESE PSYCHOL, P166
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   Schooler J. W., 2003, PSYCHOL EC, P41
   SCHWARTZ, 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P377
   Schwarz N., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P527
   Scollon CN, 2004, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V35, P304, DOI 10.1177/0022022104264124
   Seligman M. E. P., 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P1
   Shallcross AJ, 2010, BEHAV RES THER, V48, P921, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2010.05.025
   Sheldon KM, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P152, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.1.152
   Shiota M. N., 2006, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V1, P61, DOI [10.1080/17439760500510833, DOI 10.1080/17439760500510833]
   SMITH CA, 1993, COGNITION EMOTION, V7, P233, DOI 10.1080/02699939308409189
   Sumner L. W., 1999, WELFARE HAPPINESS ET
   Tamir M, 2009, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P101, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2009.01617.x
   Tamir M, 2007, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V33, P1124, DOI 10.1177/0146167207301030
   TAMIR M, 2010, INSTRUMENTAL E UNPUB
   Tamir M, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P324, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02088.x
   Tangney June Price, 1995, P114
   TANGNEY JP, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P598, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.4.598
   Tiedens LZ, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P973, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.6.973
   Tracy JL, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V92, P506, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.92.3.506
   Tracy JL, 2009, SELF IDENTITY, V8, P196, DOI 10.1080/15298860802505053
   Troy AS, 2010, EMOTION, V10, P783, DOI 10.1037/a0020262
   Tsai JL, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P288, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.90.2.288
   Tugade MM, 2004, J PERS, V72, P1161, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2004.00294.x
   Tull MT, 2004, J NERV MENT DIS, V192, P754, DOI 10.1097/01.nmd.0000144694.30121.89
   Uchida Y, 2009, EMOTION, V9, P441, DOI 10.1037/a0015634
   Uchida Yukiko, 2004, J HAPPINESS STUD, V5, P223, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-004-8785-9
   Uchino BN, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V119, P488, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.119.3.488
   Van Kleef GA, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P510, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.4.510
   Van Kleef GA, 2006, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P557, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.320
   Veenhoven R, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P449, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9042-1
   Wiese B. S., 2007, PERSONAL PROJECT PUR, P301
   Williams J. M. G., 1997, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL EM
   Wilson TD, 2005, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P131, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2005.00355.x
   ZAJONC RB, 1980, AM PSYCHOL, V35, P151, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.35.2.151
NR 138
TC 29
BP 222
EP 233
PY 2011
PD MAY
VL 6
IS 3
DI 10.1177/1745691611406927
GA 765VI
UT WOS:000290736400003
ER

PT J
AU Lechner, SC
   Carver, CS
   Antoni, MH
   Weaver, KE
   Phillips, KM
AF Lechner, Suzanne C.
   Carver, Charles S.
   Antoni, Michael H.
   Weaver, Kathryn E.
   Phillips, Kristin M.
TI Curvilinear associations between benefit finding and psychosocial
   adjustment to breast cancer
SO JOURNAL OF CONSULTING AND CLINICAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Miami, Sch Med, Biobehav Oncol & Canc Control Program, Sylvester Comprehens Canc Ctr, Miami, FL 33101 USA.
   Univ Miami, Dept Psychol, Miami, FL 33101 USA.
RP Lechner, SC, Univ Miami, Sch Med, Biobehav Oncol & Canc Control Program, Sylvester Comprehens Canc Ctr, POB 016960, Miami, FL 33101 USA.
EM slechner@med.miami.edu
DE benefit finding; growth; adjustment; quality of life; breast cancer
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; BONE-MARROW-TRANSPLANTATION; POSTTRAUMATIC GROWTH;
   PSYCHOLOGICAL ADJUSTMENT; COPING STRATEGIES; SELF-ESTEEM; LONG-TERM;
   SURVIVORS; WOMEN; OPTIMISM
AB Two previously studied cohorts of women with nonmetastatic breast cancer (Ns = 230 and 136) were reexamined. Participants were assessed during the year after surgery and 5-8 years later. Associations were examined between benefit finding (BF) and several indicators of psychosocial adjustment (e.g., perceived quality of life, positive affect, negative affect, social disruption, and intrusive thoughts). Significant curvilinear relations between BF and other outcomes were observed cross-sectionally during initial assessment and at long-term follow-up in both samples. Compared with the intermediate BF group, low and high BF groups had better psychosocial adjustment. Further analyses indicated that the high BF group reported higher optimism and more use of positive refraining and religious coping than the other BF groups. Discussion highlights the need to examine nonlinear as well as linear relationships.
CR Andersen BL, 2004, J CLIN ONCOL, V22, P3570, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2004.06.030
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Antoni MH, 2001, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V20, P20, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.20.1.20
   BECK AT, 1981, COGNITIVE THERAPY EM
   BERGNER M, 1981, MED CARE, V19, P787, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198108000-00001
   Calhoun L. G., 1999, FACILITATING POSTTRA
   Carpenter JS, 1999, J ADV NURS, V29, P1402, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1999.01027.x
   Carver CS, 1998, J SOC ISSUES, V54, P245, DOI 10.1111/0022-4537.641998064
   CARVER CS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P375, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.2.375
   CARVER CS, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P267, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.56.2.267
   Carver CS, 1997, INT J BEHAV MED, V4, P92, DOI 10.1207/s15327558ijbm0401_6
   Carver CS, 1998, PSYCHOSOM MED, V60, P168
   Carver CS, 2004, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V23, P595, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.23.6.595
   COLLINS RL, 1990, SOC COGNITION, V8, P263, DOI 10.1521/soco.1990.8.3.263
   Cordova MJ, 2001, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V20, P176, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.20.3.176
   CURBOW B, 1993, J BEHAV MED, V16, P423, DOI 10.1007/BF00844815
   Davis CG, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P561, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.2.561
   DEROGATIS LR, 1979, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V242, P1504, DOI 10.1001/jama.242.14.1504
   DEROGATIS LR, 1975, PSYCHOSOCIAL ADJUSTM
   Dow KH, 1996, BREAST CANCER RES TR, V39, P261, DOI 10.1007/BF01806154
   FIFE BL, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V40, P1021, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)00174-R
   Frazier P, 2001, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V69, P1048, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.69.6.1048
   FREDETTE SL, 1995, CANCER NURS, V18, P35
   Fromm K, 1996, J BEHAV MED, V19, P221, DOI 10.1007/BF01857767
   Ganz PA, 2002, J NATL CANCER I, V94, P39
   Ho SMY, 2004, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V13, P377, DOI 10.1002/pon.758
   Holland J, 1998, PSYCHOONCOLOGY
   HOROWITZ M, 1979, PSYCHOSOM MED, V41, P209
   Jacobsen PB, 1999, J PAIN SYMPTOM MANAG, V18, P233, DOI 10.1016/S0885-3924(99)00082-2
   Janoff-Bulman R, 2004, PSYCHOL INQ, V15, P30
   Vickberg SMJ, 2001, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V10, P29
   Katz RC, 2001, J BEHAV MED, V24, P561, DOI 10.1023/A:1012939310459
   LECHNER SC, 2003, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V11, P1
   LECHNER SC, 2001, ANN BEHAV MED, V23, DOI UNSP S0010
   Lechner SC, 2004, PSYCHOL INQ, V15, P35
   LEWIS F M, 1989, Journal of Psychosocial Oncology, V7, P105, DOI 10.1300/J077v07n01_08
   McNair D. M., 1971, MANUAL PROFILE MOOD
   MYERS JK, 1980, AM J PSYCHIAT, V137, P1081
   PARK CL, 1997, J GEN PSYCHOL, V1, P115
   Park CL, 1996, J PERS, V64, P71, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1996.tb00815.x
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Scheier M. F., 2001, OPTIMISM PESSIMISM I, P189, DOI DOI 10.1037/10385-009
   SCHEIER MF, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.6.1063
   SCHEIER MF, 1992, COGNITIVE THER RES, V16, P201, DOI 10.1007/BF01173489
   Schulz U, 2004, SOC SCI MED, V59, P653, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2003.11.019
   Sears SR, 2003, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V22, P487, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.22.5.487
   Smyth JM, 1999, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V281, P1304, DOI 10.1001/jama.281.14.1304
   SPIEGEL D, 1989, LANCET, V2, P888
   Stanton AL, 2002, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V11, P93, DOI 10.1002/pon.574
   Stanton AL, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P1150, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.6.1150
   Stanton AL, 2006, HDB POSTTRAUMATIC GR, P138
   STANTON AL, 1993, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V12, P16, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.12.1.16
   TAYLOR SE, 1983, AM PSYCHOL, V38, P1161, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.38.11.1161
   TAYLOR SE, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P489, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.3.489
   Tedeschi RG, 1996, J TRAUMA STRESS, V9, P455, DOI 10.1007/BF02103658
   Tedeschi RG, 2004, PSYCHOL INQ, V15, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli1501_01
   Tomich PL, 2002, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V11, P154, DOI 10.1002/pon.570
   Tomich PL, 2004, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V23, P16, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.23.1.16
   Ullrich PM, 2002, ANN BEHAV MED, V24, P244, DOI 10.1207/S15324796ABM2403_10
   Urcuyo KR, 2005, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V20, P175, DOI 10.1080/08870440512331317634
   Vickberg SMJ, 2000, BEHAV MED, V25, P152
   WEAVER K, 2005, UNPUB COMP UNIDIMENS
   Widows MR, 2005, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V24, P266, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.24.3.266
   WYATT G, 1993, CANCER NURS, V16, P440
   Zautra A., 2003, EMOTIONS STRESS HLTH
NR 65
TC 52
BP 828
EP 840
PY 2006
PD OCT
VL 74
IS 5
DI 10.1037/0022-006X.74.5.828
GA 097GO
UT WOS:000241435400004
ER

PT J
AU Smetana, JG
   Campione-Barr, N
   Yell, N
AF Smetana, JG
   Campione-Barr, N
   Yell, N
TI Children's moral and affective judgments regarding provocation and
   retaliation
SO MERRILL-PALMER QUARTERLY-JOURNAL OF DEVELOPMENTAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 MERRILL PALMER QUART
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Rochester, Dept Clin & Social Sci Pscyhol, Rochester, NY 14627 USA.
RP Smetana, JG, Univ Rochester, Dept Clin & Social Sci Pscyhol, Meliora Hall,RC 270266, Rochester, NY 14627 USA.
EM smetana@psych.rochester.edu
ID 3 AGE LEVELS; GENDER-DIFFERENCES; PEER RELATIONS; AGGRESSION;
   TRANSGRESSIONS; INFORMATION; EMOTIONS; CONCEPTIONS; VIOLENCE; FAMILY
AB Moral judgments, attributions of emotion, and their associations were examined in hypothetical, prototypical situations and situations of provocation and peer retaliation. Eighty-one school-age children, 46 kindergartners and first graders and 35 2nd-4th graders, judged prototypical and provoked moral transgressions (hitting and teasing). Children judged hypothetical moral transgressions to be more serious and more deserving of punishment, and they reasoned more about concerns with others' welfare, for prototypical than for provoked transgressions and when retaliation involved hitting rather than teasing, Children's moral condemnation of provocation increased with age. Across conditions, children attributed greater happiness to transgressors than to victims; "happy victimizer" responses decreased with age for prototypical but not for provoked transgressions. Moreover, retaliators were seen as both happier and angrier than their victims. Anger increased and sadness decreased with age, but children's emotion attributions were not associated with their moral judgments about either prototypical or provoked transgressions.
CR Arsenio W. F., 1995, MORALITY EVERYDAY LI, P87
   ARSENIO WF, 1985, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V31, P1
   Arsenio WF, 2000, DEV PSYCHOL, V36, P438, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.36.4.438
   ARSENIO WF, 1992, CHILD DEV, V63, P915, DOI 10.2307/1131243
   ARSENIO WF, 1988, CHILD DEV, V58, P1611
   ASTOR RA, 1994, CHILD DEV, V65, P1054, DOI 10.2307/1131304
   BARDEN RC, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P968, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.39.5.968
   Coie J. D., 1998, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V3, P779, DOI DOI 10.1002/9780470147658.CHPSY0312
   CRICK NR, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P74, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.115.1.74
   Crick NR, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P1003, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01779.x
   CUMMINGS EM, 1985, DEV PSYCHOL, V21, P495, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.21.3.495
   DODGE KA, 1990, SCIENCE, V250, P1678, DOI 10.1126/science.2270481
   DODGE KA, 1996, MONOGRAPHS SOC RES C, V51
   DODGE KA, 1994, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V6, P43
   DORSCH A, 1994, DEV PSYCHOL, V30, P611, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.30.5.611
   Erdley CA, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P1329, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01799.x
   Erdley CA, 1998, SOC DEV, V7, P321, DOI 10.1111/1467-9507.00070
   GAITO J, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V87, P564, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.87.3.564
   GALAMBOS NL, 1990, CHILD DEV, V61, P1905, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1990.tb03574.x
   GILLIGAN C, 1988, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V34, P223
   Gilligan C., 1982, DIFFERENT VOICE
   Gronau RC, 1997, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V43, P305
   Harter S., 1983, RELATIONSHIP SOCIAL, P147
   HEWITT LS, 1975, CHILD DEV, V46, P540
   Jagers RJ, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P140, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01725.x
   KARNIOL R, 1987, AGGRESSIVE BEHAV, V13, P109, DOI 10.1002/1098-2337(1987)13:3<109::AID-AB2480130302>3.0.CO;2-T
   Levine LJ, 1999, DEV PSYCHOL, V35, P790, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.35.3.790
   LUNNEY GH, 1970, J EDUC MEAS, V7, P263, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-3984.1970.tb00727.x
   Martin JL, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P1455, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01807.x
   Nucci L., 2001, ED MORAL DOMAIN
   NUNNERWINKLER G, 1988, CHILD DEV, V59, P1323, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1988.tb01501.x
   PARKER JG, 1987, PSYCHOL BULL, V102, P357, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.102.3.357
   Piaget Jean, 1932, MORAL JUDGMENT CHILD
   RUBIN KH, 1991, DEVELOPMENT AND TREATMENT OF CHILDHOOD AGGRESSION, P219
   RULE BG, 1986, J SOC ISSUES, V42, P29
   SHANTZ DW, 1973, CHILD DEV, V44, P149
   SHANTZ DW, 1972, CHILD DEV, V43, P274, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1972.tb01101.x
   SMETANA J, 1999, SOCIAL DEV, V3, P335
   SMETANA JG, 1990, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V36, P329
   Smetana J, 1995, ANN CHILD DEV, V10, P83
   Smetana J. G., 1997, PARENTING CHILDRENS, P162
   SMETANA JG, 1981, CHILD DEV, V52, P1333, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1981.tb03187.x
   SMETANA JG, 1993, CHILD DEV, V64, P202, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1993.tb02904.x
   Smetana JG, 1999, DEV PSYCHOL, V35, P269, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.35.1.269
   TISAK MS, 1988, DEV PSYCHOL, V24, P352, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.24.3.352
   Tisak M. S., 1995, ANN CHILD DEV, V11, P95
   Turiel E., 1998, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V3, P863
   Wainryb C, 2001, DEV PSYCHOL, V37, P373, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.37.3.373
   WALKER LJ, 1991, CHILD DEV, V62, P264, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1991.tb01530.x
   Whitesell NR, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P1345, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01800.x
   Zahn-Waxler C, 2000, SER AFFECTIVE SCI, P222
NR 51
TC 24
BP 209
EP 236
PY 2003
PD APR
VL 49
IS 2
DI 10.1353/mpq.2003.0010
GA 670UQ
UT WOS:000182427900004
ER

PT J
AU Chan, RCK
AF Chan, RCK
TI Stress and coping in spouses of persons with spinal cord injuries
SO CLINICAL REHABILITATION
J9 CLIN REHABIL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Hong Kong, Dept Psychol, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
RP Chan, RCK, Univ Hong Kong, Dept Psychol, Pokfulam Rd, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
ID HEALTH-CARE; SATISFACTION; INVENTORY; OUTCOMES; LOCUS
AB Objective: To examine the sources of stress and the patterns of coping of spouses of persons with spinal cord injuries (SCI) among Hong Kong Chinese.
   Design: A cross-sectional correlation design. A set of structured questionnaires and semi-structured interviews were administered.
   Subjects: Forty spouses of persons with SCI were recruited and interviewed.
   Outcome measures: These included coping strategies, depression, care-giving burden, life satisfaction and marital adjustment.
   Results: The most stressful situations reported by the participants concerned health issues of their injured partners, the family and marital interactions, and the care-giving burden imposed on them. Cluster analysis indicated a potential at-risk group, characterized by high scores in external locus of control, inadequate coping modes and limited social support. They were noted to manifest high levels of depression, care-giving burden, low levels of life satisfaction and marital adjustment.
   Conclusion: The identification of the potential at-risk group indicates that spouses of persons with SCI suffer levels of stress comparable to those of their injured partners. Rehabilitation plans should include this potential at-risk group to help them release the stress and to prevent them from developing clinically significant mental disorders.
CR BECK AT, 1984, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V40, P1365, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198411)40:6<1365::AID-JCLP2270400615>3.0.CO;2-D
   BUCKELEW SP, 1991, PARAPLEGIA, V29, P125
   BUGAIGHIS MA, 1983, J PSYCHOL, V114, P275
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   EVANS RL, 1988, SOC SCI MED, V27, P947, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(88)90286-9
   FOLKMAN S, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P992, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.5.992
   FRANK RG, 1989, PARAPLEGIA, V27, P250
   HAIR JF, 1992, MULTIVARIATE DATA AN
   KATZ MM, 1963, PSYCHOL REP, V13, P503
   Kerlinger F. N., 1986, FDN BEHAV RES
   LEVENSON H, 1974, J PERS ASSESS, V38, P377, DOI 10.1080/00223891.1974.10119988
   MCGOWAN MB, 1987, PARAPLEGIA, V25, P357
   MENAGHAN E, 1982, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V23, P220, DOI 10.2307/2136631
   NOVAK M, 1989, GERONTOLOGIST, V29, P798
   SCHULZ R, 1987, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V17, P401, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1987.tb00321.x
   SHAUGHNESSY PW, 1990, NEW ENGL J MED, V322, P21, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199001043220105
   Shewchuk RM, 1998, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V17, P125, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.17.2.125
   Solomon Richard H., 1971, MAOS REVOLUTION CHIN
   SPANIER GB, 1976, J MARRIAGE FAM, V38, P15, DOI 10.2307/350547
   STAMBROOK M, 1991, PARAPLEGIA, V29, P318
   TURNER RJ, 1983, RES COMMUNITY MENTAL, V3, P67
NR 21
TC 13
BP 137
EP 144
PY 2000
PD APR
VL 14
IS 2
DI 10.1191/026921500675826560
GA 297QX
UT WOS:000086095100005
ER

PT J
AU Heisel, MJ
   Mongrain, M
AF Heisel, MJ
   Mongrain, M
TI Facial expressions and ambivalence: Looking for conflict in all the
   right faces
SO JOURNAL OF NONVERBAL BEHAVIOR
J9 J NONVERBAL BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 York Univ, Dept Psychol, N York, ON M3J 1P3, Canada.
RP Heisel, MJ, York Univ, Dept Psychol, N York, ON M3J 1P3, Canada.
EM Marnin-Heisel@urmc.rochester.edu
DE ambivalence; conflict over expression; emotional expression; facial
   expressions; nonverbal communication
ID EMOTIONAL EXPRESSION; MARITAL SATISFACTION; COMMUNICATION;
   SCHIZOPHRENIA; COUPLES; EVENTS
AB The present study examined the impact of conflict over emotional expression on the nonverbal communication process between romantic partners. Fifty-four romantically involved female undergraduate students who scored within the upper or lower 30(th) percentile range on the Ambivalence over the Expression of Emotion Questionnaire (AEQ; King & Emmons, 1990) were recruited along with their romantic partners. The facial expressions of these women were examined during a conflict resolution task. Analyses indicated that highly ambivalent women expressed a greater number of negative facial expressions and shorter lasting positive facial expressions (measured with FACES; Kring & Sloan, 1992) than less ambivalent women. These expressions were not entirely explained by current mood, as ambivalence predicted a greater number of negative facial expressions, and a briefer display of positive facial expressions, above and beyond current levels of negative and positive affect. Furthermore, analyses indicated that the number of women's negative expressions predicted significant increases in men's dysphoria and marginal increases in men's anxiety, suggesting potential negative interactional patterns between ambivalent women and their partners.
CR Christensen A., 1988, PERSPECTIVES MARITAL, P31
   CORCORAN K, 1987, MEASURES CLIN PRACTI, P443
   COREN S, 1992, COGNITION EMOTION, V6, P339, DOI 10.1080/02699939208409690
   Earnst KS, 1996, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V40, P556, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(96)00171-0
   EKMAN P, 1979, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V30, P527, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.30.020179.002523
   EMMONS RA, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P947, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.5.947
   Fridlund A. J., 1994, HUMAN FACIAL EXPRESS
   Friesen W. V., 1975, UNMASKING FACE GUIDE
   GAELICK L, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P1246, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.49.5.1246
   Gottman J. M., 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P475
   GOTTMAN JM, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P221, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.63.2.221
   GUTHRIE DM, 1988, PERSPECTIVES MARITAL, P123
   HOOLEY JM, 1989, BEHAV ASSESS, V11, P119
   HUDSON WW, 1982, J APPL BEHAV SCI, V18, P229, DOI 10.1177/002188638201800210
   Hudson WW., 1982, CLIN MEASUREMENT PAC
   KATZ IM, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P513, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.3.513
   KING LA, 1993, J SOC PERS RELAT, V10, P601, DOI 10.1177/0265407593104008
   KING LA, 1992, J RES PERS, V26, P85, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(92)90061-8
   King LA, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P753, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.3.753
   KING LA, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P864, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.58.5.864
   KING LA, 1991, EUR J PERSONALITY, V5, P131, DOI 10.1002/per.2410050206
   KRING AM, 1993, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V102, P507, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.102.4.507
   Kring AM, 1996, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V105, P249, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.105.2.249
   KRING AM, 1992, UNPUB FACIAL EXPRESS
   MARCUS DK, 1992, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V12, P433, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(92)90126-S
   Matsumoto D., 1991, PRACTICAL GUIDE USIN, P153
   Mongrain M, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P545, DOI 10.1177/014616720250924
   MONGRAIN M, 1994, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V16, P447, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(94)90071-X
   Russell JA, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.125.1.3
   SEGRIN C, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P655, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.103.4.655
   TEASDALE JD, 1979, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V88, P248, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.88.3.248
   Zuroff DC, 1999, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V31, P137, DOI 10.1037/h0087082
NR 32
TC 8
BP 35
EP 52
PY 2004
PD SPR
VL 28
IS 1
DI 10.1023/B:JONB.0000017866.03983.72
GA 807US
UT WOS:000220527000002
ER

PT J
AU Orgeta, V
   Phillips, LH
AF Orgeta, Vasiliki
   Phillips, Louise H.
TI Effects of age and emotional intensity on the recognition of facial
   emotion
SO EXPERIMENTAL AGING RESEARCH
J9 EXP AGING RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Orgeta, Vasiliki; Phillips, Louise H.] Univ Aberdeen, Kings Coll, Coll Life Sci & Med, Sch Psychol, Aberdeen AB9 1FX, Scotland.
RP Orgeta, V, Univ Aberdeen, Kings Coll, Coll Life Sci & Med, Sch Psychol, Aberdeen AB9 1FX, Scotland.
EM v.orgeta@abdn.ac.uk
ID MINI-MENTAL-STATE; ADULT LIFE-SPAN; FUNCTIONAL NEUROANATOMY;
   PROCESSING-SPEED; EXPRESSIONS; PERCEPTION; FACES; PERFORMANCE
AB Older adults have a specific deficit in their ability to identify some negative facial emotions. The present study investigated the influence of intensity of expression on 40 young and 40 older adults' recognition of facial expressions of emotion. Older adults showed no impairment in the perception of low-intensity subtle expressions of happiness, surprise, and disgust. However, older adults were worse at recognizing all intensities of sadness, anger, and fear, with the greatest impairment at 50% intensity. Observed age differences were not influenced by covarying general facial processing skills, but were substantially reduced when a measure of general cognitive functioning was covaried. The current study suggests that age differences in identifying facial expressions of emotion are not caused by decreasing visual perceptual abilities, but may partially overlap with general cognitive changes.
CR Adolphs Ralph, 2002, Behav Cogn Neurosci Rev, V1, P21, DOI 10.1177/1534582302001001003
   Benton AL, 1983, CONTRIBUTIONS NEUROP
   CALDER AJ, 2000, HUMAN PERCEPTION PER, V26, P527
   Calder AJ, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V41, P195, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(02)00149-5
   Carstensen LL, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P165, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.54.3.165
   Carton JS, 1999, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V23, P91, DOI 10.1023/A:1021339410262
   Chayer C, 2002, J GERIATR CARE, V1, P265
   Davidson RJ, 1999, TRENDS COGN SCI, V3, P11, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(98)01265-0
   Ekman P., 1976, PICTURES FACIAL EFFE
   Engelberg E, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V37, P533, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2003.09.024
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   Hess U, 1997, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V21, P241, DOI 10.1023/A:1024952730333
   Kiffel C, 2005, EXP AGING RES, V31, P119, DOI 10.1080/03610730590914985
   LEZAK MD, 2004, NEUROPSYCHOLOGICAL A
   MacPherson SE, 2006, AGING CLIN EXP RES, V18, P418
   MacPherson SE, 2002, PSYCHOL AGING, V17, P598, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.17.4.598
   MARTIN AJ, 1991, J CEREBR BLOOD F MET, V11, P684
   Mather M, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P409, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.01455
   Mather M, 2005, PSYCHOL AGING, V20, P554, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.20.4.554
   MCDOWELL CL, 1994, INT J NEUROSCI, V79, P1
   MORENO C, 1993, DEV NEUROPSYCHOL, V9, P305
   Nelson H. E., 1982, NATL ADULT READING T
   Petit-Taboue MC, 1998, NEUROIMAGE, V7, P176, DOI 10.1006/nimg.1997.0318
   Phan KL, 2002, NEUROIMAGE, V16, P331, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2002.1087
   Phillips LH, 2004, AGING CLIN EXP RES, V16, P190
   Phillips L.H., 2002, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V57, P526
   Piccinin AM, 1999, PSYCHOL AGING, V14, P539, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.14.4.539
   Salthouse TA, 2000, BIOL PSYCHOL, V54, P35, DOI 10.1016/S0301-0511(00)00052-1
   Salthouse TA, 1996, PSYCHOL REV, V103, P403, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.103.3.403
   Schretlen DJ, 2001, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V15, P405, DOI 10.1037/0894-4105.15.3.405
   Sullivan S, 2004, INT J NEUROSCI, V114, P403, DOI 10.1080/00207450490270901
   Tabachnick B, 2001, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   TOMBAUGH TN, 1992, J AM GERIATR SOC, V40, P922
   Wechsler D., 1981, WECHSLER ADULT INTEL
   Wong B, 2005, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V19, P739, DOI 10.1037/0894-4105.19.6.739
   Young A. W., 2002, FACIAL EXPRESSION EM
NR 36
TC 24
BP 63
EP 79
PY 2008
VL 34
IS 1
DI 10.1080/03610730701762047
GA 251ES
UT WOS:000252354700005
ER

PT S
AU Costley, C
   Friend, L
   Meese, E
   Ebbers, C
   Wang, LJ
AF Costley, Carolyn
   Friend, Lorraine
   Meese, Emily
   Ebbers, Carl
   Wang, Li-Jen
TI HAPPINESS, CONSUMPTION, AND BEING
SO CONSUMER CULTURE THEORY
J9 RES CON BEH
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Costley, Carolyn; Friend, Lorraine; Meese, Emily; Ebbers, Carl; Wang, Li-Jen] Waikato Management Sch, Dept Mkt, Hamilton, New Zealand.
ID CONSUMER RESEARCH; MATERIALISM; EXPERIENCE; LIFE
CR Abela AV, 2006, EUR J MARKETING, V40, P5, DOI 10.1108/03090560610637284
   Askegaard S, 2002, PSYCHOL MARKET, V19, P793, DOI 10.1002/mar.10038
   Belk Russell W, 1998, REPRESENTING CONSUME, P308, DOI 10.4324/9780203380260_chapter_11
   BELK RW, 1985, J CONSUM RES, V12, P265, DOI 10.1086/208515
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   Burroughs JE, 2002, J CONSUM RES, V29, P348, DOI 10.1086/344429
   Csikszentmihalyi M, 2000, J CONSUM RES, V27, P267, DOI 10.1086/314324
   Csikszentmihalyi M, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P821, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.54.10.821
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Fournier S, 1998, J CONSUM RES, V24, P343, DOI 10.1086/209515
   GOFFMAN E., 1971, RELATIONS PUBLIC
   GOLCMAN D, 1995, EMOTIONAL INTELLIGEN
   GOLDBERG J, 1985, RICH POOR
   Harper D., 2000, HDB QUALITATIVE RES, P717
   HEISLEY DD, 1991, J CONSUM RES, V18, P257, DOI 10.1086/209258
   Jeffreys Sheila, 2005, BEAUTY MISOGYNY
   Kahneman D, 2004, SCIENCE, V306, P1776, DOI 10.1126/science.1103572
   LaBarbera PA, 1997, PSYCHOL MARKET, V14, P71, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6793(199701)14:1<71::AID-MAR5>3.0.CO;2-L
   Lane RE, 2000, LOSS HAPPINESS MARKE
   Layard R., 2005, HAPPINESS
   Lee DR, 2006, INDEP REV, V10, P385
   Meyers D., 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P56
   Mick DG, 1996, J CONSUM RES, V23, P106, DOI 10.1086/209470
   O'Shaughnessy J, 2002, EUR J MARKETING, V36, P524, DOI 10.1108/03090560210422871
   Putnam R, 2000, BOWLING ALONE COLLAP
   PUTNAM RD, 1995, J DEMOCRACY, V0006
   REHDANZ K, 2003, FNU20 CTR MAR CLIM R
   RICHINS ML, 1987, ADV CONSUM RES, V14, P352
   Schwartz B., 2004, PARADOX CHOICE WHY M
   Scott S, 2005, ACSMS HEALTH FIT J, V9, P27, DOI 10.1097/00135124-200511000-00011
   Sirgy MJ, 1998, J ADVERTISING, V27, P125
   Solnick SJ, 1998, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V37, P373
   Strasser S., 1999, WASTE WANT SOCIAL HI
   Stutzer A, 2004, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V54, P89, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2003.04.003
   Suh E. M., 2002, ONLINE READINGS PSYC
   THOMPSON CJ, 1989, J CONSUM RES, V16, P133, DOI 10.1086/209203
   Tkach C., 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P183, DOI DOI 10.1007/S11205-005-0213-Y
   van Manen M., 1997, RES LIVED EXPERIENCE
   Wolf N., 1991, BEAUTY MYTH IMAGES B
   Ziller R. C., 1990, PHOTOGRAPHING SELF
NR 41
TC 1
BP 209
EP 240
PY 2007
VL 11
DI 10.1016/S0885-2111(06)11010-8
GA BOY69
UT WOS:000278069400011
ER

PT J
AU McBride, CM
   Emmons, KM
   Lipkus, IM
AF McBride, CM
   Emmons, KM
   Lipkus, IM
TI Understanding the potential of teachable moments: the case of smoking
   cessation
SO HEALTH EDUCATION RESEARCH
J9 HEALTH EDUC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Duke Univ, Med Ctr, Canc Prevent Detect & Control Res Program, Durham, NC 27710 USA.
   Harvard Univ, Sch Publ Hlth, Boston, MA 02115 USA.
   Dana Farber Canc Inst, Boston, MA 02115 USA.
RP McBride, CM, Duke Univ, Med Ctr, Canc Prevent Detect & Control Res Program, Durham, NC 27710 USA.
ID RANDOMIZED CONTROLLED TRIAL; ENVIRONMENTAL TOBACCO-SMOKE; NECK-CANCER
   PATIENTS; POSITIVE AFFECT; HOSPITALIZED-PATIENTS; ASTHMATIC-CHILDREN;
   LUNG-CANCER; FOLLOW-UP; MATERNAL SMOKING; PASSIVE SMOKING
AB The label 'teachable moment' (TM) has been used to describe naturally occurring health events thought to motivate individuals to spontaneously adopt risk-reducing health behaviors. This manuscript summarizes the evidence of TMs for smoking cessation, and makes recommendations for conceptual and methodological refinements to improve the next generation of related research. TM studies were identified for the following event categories: office visits, notification of abnormal test results, pregnancy, hospitalization and disease diagnosis. Cessation rates associated with pregnancy, hospitalization and disease diagnosis were high (10-60 and 15-78%, respectively), whereas rates for clinic visits and abnormal test results were consistently lower (2-10 and 7-21%, respectively). Drawing from accepted conceptual models, a TM heuristic is outlined that suggests three domains underlie whether a cueing event is significant enough to be a TM for smoking cessation: the extent to which the event (1) increases perceptions of personal risk and outcome expectancies, (2) prompts strong affective or emotional responses, and (3) redefines self-concept or social role. Research in TMs could be improved by giving greater attention to assessment of conceptually grounded cognitive and emotional variables, appropriately timed assessment and intervention, and inclusion of appropriate target and comparison samples.
CR Ajzen I., 1980, UNDERSTANDING ATTITU
   Ajzen I., 1975, BELIEF ATTITUDE INTE
   Aspinwall LG, 1997, PSYCHOL BULL, V121, P417, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.121.3.417
   Aspinwall LG, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P993, DOI 10.1177/01461672962210002
   Bagozzi RP, 1999, J ACAD MARKET SCI, V27, P184, DOI 10.1177/0092070399272005
   Bandura A., 1977, SOCIAL LEARNING THEO
   Baranowski T, 1997, INDIVIDUALS ENV HLTH
   Black MEA, 2001, HEALTH EDUC BEHAV, V28, P200, DOI 10.1177/109019810102800206
   BOLUMAR F, 1994, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V48, P36, DOI 10.1136/jech.48.1.36
   Canga N, 2000, DIABETES CARE, V23, P1455, DOI 10.2337/diacare.23.10.1455
   Carver CS, 1998, J PERS, V66, P607, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00026
   CNATTINGIUS S, 1989, ADDICT BEHAV, V14, P453, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(89)90033-6
   COHEN SJ, 1989, J AM DENT ASSOC, V118, P41
   CROOG SH, 1977, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V67, P921, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.67.10.921
   CROYLE RT, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P382, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.3.382
   CROYLE RT, 1990, J BEHAV MED, V13, P31, DOI 10.1007/BF00844898
   CURRY SJ, 1993, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V61, P790, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.61.5.790
   DEBUSK RF, 1994, ANN INTERN MED, V120, P721
   DIEFENBACH MA, 1993, HEALTH EDUC RES, V8, P181, DOI 10.1093/her/8.2.181
   Emmons KM, 2001, PEDIATRICS, V108, P18, DOI 10.1542/peds.108.1.18
   EMMONS KM, 1992, PREV MED, V21, P262, DOI 10.1016/0091-7435(92)90024-C
   Ershoff DH, 1999, AM J PREV MED, V17, P161, DOI 10.1016/S0749-3797(99)00071-9
   Estrada CA, 1997, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V72, P117, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1997.2734
   Fabiano P, 1993, J Am Coll Health, V41, P297
   FINGERHUT LA, 1990, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V80, P541, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.80.5.541
   FLOYD RL, 1993, ANNU REV PUBL HEALTH, V14, P379, DOI 10.1146/annurev.pu.14.050193.002115
   Folkman S, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P647, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.6.647
   France EK, 2001, PREV MED, V32, P376, DOI 10.1006/pmed.2000.0824
   Fredrickson BL, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P279, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0904_4
   FREUND KM, 1992, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V135, P957
   Frijda N. H., 1986, EMOTIONS
   GOFFMAN E, 1958, CHARACTERISTICS TOTA
   GRITZ ER, 1991, CANCER EPIDEM BIOMAR, V1, P67
   GRITZ ER, 1993, CANCER EPIDEM BIOMAR, V2, P261
   GRITZ ER, 1991, BRIT J ADDICT, V86, P549
   Hartmann KE, 1996, OBSTET GYNECOL, V87, P621, DOI 10.1016/0029-7844(95)00492-0
   HAUG K, 1994, FAM PRACT, V11, P111, DOI 10.1093/fampra/11.2.111
   Helmkamp J C, 2000, W V Med J, V96, P361
   HEPPER NGG, 1980, AM REV RESPIR DIS, V121, P97
   HERMANSON B, 1988, NEW ENGL J MED, V319, P1365, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198811243192101
   Hochbaum GM, 1958, PUBLIC PARTICIPATION
   Hooker K, 1992, J AGING HEALTH, V4, P390, DOI 10.1177/089826439200400304
   HOROWITZ M, 1979, PSYCHOSOM MED, V41, P209
   HOVELL MF, 1994, CHEST, V106, P440, DOI 10.1378/chest.106.2.440
   Irvine L, 1999, BRIT MED J, V318, P1456
   Isen AM, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P184
   ISEN AM, 1991, MED DECIS MAKING, V11, P221, DOI 10.1177/0272989X9101100313
   JANNOFFBULMAN R, 1987, ROLE GENDER REACTION
   Jelley MJ, 1995, J WOMENS HEALTH, V4, P555, DOI 10.1089/jwh.1995.4.555
   Johnson JL, 1999, HEART LUNG, V28, P55, DOI 10.1016/S0147-9563(99)70043-9
   KENDRICK JS, 1995, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V85, P217, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.85.2.217
   Klein William M., 1997, HLTH COPING WELL BEI, P25
   Kristeller JL, 1996, PREV MED, V25, P162, DOI 10.1006/pmed.1996.0042
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   LAZARUS RS, 1993, PSYCHOSOM MED, V55, P234
   Lerman C, 1997, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V16, P87, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.16.1.87
   Lerman C., 1997, HLTH BEHAV HLTH ED T, P113
   LINVILLE PW, 1985, SOC COGNITION, V3, P94, DOI 10.1521/soco.1985.3.1.94
   LOSS RW, 1979, AM J MED SCI, V278, P27, DOI 10.1097/00000441-197907000-00004
   MALARCHER AM, 1995, DIABETES CARE, V18, P694, DOI 10.2337/diacare.18.5.694
   McBride CM, 1999, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V37, P3, DOI 10.1016/S0738-3991(98)00098-6
   McBride CM, 1999, PREV MED, V29, P133, DOI 10.1006/pmed.1999.0514
   McBride CM, 2000, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V9, P418, DOI 10.1002/1099-1611(200009/10)9:5<418::AID-PON474>3.0.CO;2-E
   MCBRIDE CM, 1992, HEALTH EDUC RES, V7, P381, DOI 10.1093/her/7.3.381
   McBride CM, 1999, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V89, P706, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.89.5.706
   McBride CM, 2000, J HEALTH COMMUN, V5, P229
   MCINTOSH NA, 1994, J ASTHMA, V31, P453, DOI 10.3109/02770909409089487
   MCKAY F, 1993, PRACTITIONER, V237, P272
   MCWHORTER WP, 1990, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V43, P1399, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(90)90108-2
   MEILE RL, 1986, SOC SCI MED, V22, P35, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(86)90306-0
   Mitka M, 1998, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V279, P1767, DOI 10.1001/jama.279.22.1767
   MONTANO DE, 1991, SOC SCI MED, V32, P733, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(91)90153-4
   NARCEVALENTE S, 1992, J FAM PRACTICE, V34, P722
   NOVOTNY TE, 1990, PREV MED, V19, P552, DOI 10.1016/0091-7435(90)90053-M
   NUTTING PA, 1986, PREV MED, V15, P537, DOI 10.1016/0091-7435(86)90029-0
   Ostroff J S, 1999, Nicotine Tob Res, V1, P347, DOI 10.1080/14622299050011481
   OSTROFF JS, 1995, CANCER-AM CANCER SOC, V75, P569, DOI 10.1002/1097-0142(19950115)75:2<569::AID-CNCR2820750221>3.0.CO;2-I
   Parsons T., 1951, SOCIAL SYSTEM
   Pelletier JG, 1998, CAN J PUBLIC HEALTH, V89, P264
   Peto R, 2000, BRIT MED J, V321, P323, DOI 10.1136/bmj.321.7257.323
   Pirkle JL, 1996, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V275, P1233
   Pollak KI, 1997, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V11, P182, DOI 10.1037/0893-164X.11.3.182
   RICHARDSON GE, 1993, ANN INTERN MED, V119, P383
   RIGOTTI NA, 1994, ANN INTERN MED, V120, P287
   RONIS DL, 1992, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V11, P127, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.11.2.127
   SACHS DP, 1990, J AM DENT ASSOC S, pS13
   SALIVE ME, 1992, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V82, P1268, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.82.9.1268
   Sarna L, 1995, Image J Nurs Sch, V27, P35
   SCHILLING A, 1997, AM CANC SOC, P152
   Severson HH, 1997, PREV MED, V26, P120, DOI 10.1006/pmed.1996.9983
   Shelton G E, 1993, Cancer Pract, V1, P49
   SHIFFMAN S, 1995, TOB CONTROL, V4, pS3
   Spitz M R, 1990, J Cancer Educ, V5, P109
   Stanton AL, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P1150, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.6.1150
   Steele C. M., 1988, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V21, P261, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60229-4
   Stein N. L., 2001, EMPIRICAL STUDIES AR, V19, P111
   STEVENS VJ, 1993, MED CARE, V31, P65, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199301000-00005
   STRECHER VJ, 1995, J BEHAV MED, V18, P45, DOI 10.1007/BF01857704
   Strecher V.J., 1997, HLTH BELIEF MODEL
   Taylor SE, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P99, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.99
   TAYLOR SE, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V110, P67, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.110.1.67
   Tennen H, 1987, J Pers, V55, P376
   *US DEP HLTH HUM S, 2001, WOM SMOK
   *US DEP HLTH HUM S, 2000, RED TOB US
   US Department of Health and Human Services, 1989, RED HLTH CONS SMOK 2
   VanderArk W, 1997, LARYNGOSCOPE, V107, P888
   VELICER WF, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1279, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.5.1279
   Wahlgren DR, 1997, CHEST, V111, P81, DOI 10.1378/chest.111.1.81
   WALL MA, 1995, PEDIATRICS, V96, P622
   WATERSON EJ, 1990, BRIT J ADDICT, V85, P389
   WATSON M, 1994, J PSYCHOSOC ONCOL, V12, P33, DOI 10.1300/J077V12N03_03
   WEICK KE, 1993, ADMIN SCI QUART, V38, P628, DOI 10.2307/2393339
   WEINSTEIN ND, 1988, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V7, P355, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.7.4.355
   WEINSTEIN ND, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V105, P31, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.105.1.31
   Weinstein ND, 1998, ANN BEHAV MED, V20, P135, DOI 10.1007/BF02884459
   WETTER DW, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P801, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.103.4.801
   WEWERS ME, 1994, HEART LUNG, V23, P151
   Wilkes S, 1999, FAM PRACT, V16, P608, DOI 10.1093/fampra/16.6.608
NR 118
TC 272
BP 156
EP 170
PY 2003
PD APR
VL 18
IS 2
DI 10.1093/her/18.2.156
GA 670DP
UT WOS:000182392400003
ER

PT J
AU Christian, G
AF Christian, Graham
TI Zen and the art of happiness.
SO LIBRARY JOURNAL
J9 LIBR J
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 Andover Harvard Theol Lib, Cambridge, MA USA.
CR PRENTISS C, 2006, ZEN ART HAPPINESS
NR 1
TC 0
BP 80
EP 80
PY 2006
PD OCT 1
VL 131
IS 16
GA 091RW
UT WOS:000241047000137
ER

PT J
AU Bursten, BE
   Drummond, ML
   Li, J
AF Bursten, BE
   Drummond, ML
   Li, J
TI The quantum chemistry of d- and f-element complexes: From an approximate
   existence to functional happiness
SO FARADAY DISCUSSIONS
J9 FARADAY DISCUSS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Ohio State Univ, Dept Chem, Columbus, OH 43210 USA.
   Pacific NW Natl Lab, William R Wiley Environm Mol Sci Lab, Richland, WA 99352 USA.
RP Bursten, BE, Ohio State Univ, Dept Chem, Columbus, OH 43210 USA.
ID HARTREE-FOCK-SLATER; TRANSITION-METAL-COMPLEXES; X-ALPHA-SW; ABSORPTION
   INTENSITY CALCULATIONS; ENERGY-ADJUSTED PSEUDOPOTENTIALS; RESOLVED
   INFRARED-SPECTROSCOPY; ELECTRONIC POPULATION ANALYSIS; MOLECULAR-ORBITAL
   CALCULATIONS; 2ND-ORDER PERTURBATION-THEORY; EFFECTIVE CORE POTENTIALS
AB The field of modern quantum inorganic chemistry is just over 50 years old, dating back to 1951, when quantitative LCAO molecular orbital theory was developed and ferrocene was discovered. This Lecture provides a survey of the development of the field through about 1980, which has led to its current state. The application of modern quantum chemical techniques are illustrated via two disparate examples from the authors' research group. First, the recent discovery of uranium-noble gas bonds is discussed including the synergy between the theoretical and experimental investigations of this phenomenon. New theoretical results using coupled-cluster [CCSD(T)] methodology is contrasted to the original scalar-relativistic density functional theory results. Second, new applications of time-dependent density functional theory to the rich photochemistry of a dinuclear organometallic complex, (eta(5)-C5H5)(2)Fe-2(mu-CO)(2)(CO)(2), are discussed.
CR ABRAHAMSON HB, 1979, J AM CHEM SOC, V101, P4123, DOI 10.1021/ja00509a019
   ALBRIGHT A, 1985, ORBITAL INTERACTIONS
   ALMLOF J, 1978, COMPUT CHEM, V2, P89
   ANDERSSON K, 1990, J PHYS CHEM-US, V94, P5483, DOI 10.1021/j100377a012
   ANDERSSON K, 1992, J CHEM PHYS, V96, P1218, DOI 10.1063/1.462209
   Andrews L, 2003, J AM CHEM SOC, V125, P3126, DOI 10.1021/ja027819s
   Andrews L, 2000, ANGEW CHEM INT EDIT, V39, P4565
   ANDZELM J, 1992, J CHEM PHYS, V96, P1280, DOI 10.1063/1.462165
   ANFINRUD PA, 1991, J PHYS CHEM-US, V95, P574, DOI 10.1021/j100155a017
   Arnold CJ, 1996, CHEM PHYS LETT, V248, P464, DOI 10.1016/0009-2614(95)01343-1
   BAERENDS EJ, 1975, MOL PHYS, V30, P1735, DOI 10.1080/00268977500103261
   BAERENDS EJ, 1973, CHEM PHYS LETT, V23, P391, DOI 10.1016/0009-2614(73)85105-X
   Baerends EJ, 1973, CHEM PHYS, V2, P41, DOI 10.1016/0301-0104(73)80059-X
   BAGUS PS, 1972, J AM CHEM SOC, V94, P6635, DOI 10.1021/ja00774a011
   BAGUS PS, 1975, J AM CHEM SOC, V97, P7216, DOI 10.1021/ja00858a003
   BAGUS PS, 1981, J CHEM PHYS, V75, P5961, DOI 10.1063/1.442053
   Ballhausen C.J., 1962, INTRO LIGAND FIELD T
   BARBER JA, 1972, FARADAY DISCUSS, V54, P219
   Becquerel J, 1929, Z PHYS, V58, P205, DOI 10.1007/BF01339043
   BERGNER A, 1993, MOL PHYS, V80, P1431, DOI 10.1080/00268979300103121
   Bethe H, 1929, ANN PHYS-BERLIN, V3, P133
   Bitterwolf TE, 2000, COORDIN CHEM REV, V206, P419, DOI 10.1016/S0010-8545(00)00251-4
   BLAHA JP, 1985, J AM CHEM SOC, V107, P4561, DOI 10.1021/ja00301a040
   BLOMBERG MRA, 1982, MOL PHYS, V47, P127, DOI 10.1080/00268978200100092
   BORING M, 1979, J CHEM PHYS, V71, P32, DOI 10.1063/1.438075
   Boulet P, 2001, J PHYS CHEM A, V105, P885, DOI 10.1021/jp003041q
   BRYAN RF, 1970, J CHEM SOC A, P3064, DOI 10.1039/j19700003064
   BURDETT JK, 1978, COORDIN CHEM REV, V27, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0010-8545(00)80352-5
   BURDETT JK, 1975, INORG CHEM, V14, P375, DOI 10.1021/ic50144a033
   Burdett JK, 1980, MOL SHAPES THEORETIC
   BURSTEN BE, 1981, J AM CHEM SOC, V103, P5226, DOI 10.1021/ja00407a046
   BURSTEN BE, 1989, J AM CHEM SOC, V111, P3428, DOI 10.1021/ja00191a050
   BURSTEN BE, 1980, INORG CHEM, V19, P1810, DOI 10.1021/ic50208a078
   BURSTEN BE, 1991, PURE APPL CHEM, V63, P839, DOI 10.1351/pac199163060839
   BURSTEN BE, 1990, POLYHEDRON, V9, P1781
   CASE DA, 1980, J CHEM PHYS, V72, P3443, DOI 10.1063/1.439605
   Casida ME, 1998, J CHEM PHYS, V108, P4439, DOI 10.1063/1.475855
   Casida ME, 1998, INT J QUANTUM CHEM, V70, P933, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-461X(1998)70:4/5<933::AID-QUA39>3.3.CO;2-E
   CASPAR JV, 1980, J AM CHEM SOC, V102, P7794, DOI 10.1021/ja00546a034
   Christe KO, 2001, ANGEW CHEM INT EDIT, V40, P1419, DOI 10.1002/1521-3773(20010417)40:8<1419::AID-ANIE1419>3.0.CO;2-J
   Cotton F. A., 1990, CHEM APPL GROUP THEO
   COTTON FA, 1965, INORG CHEM, V4, P334, DOI 10.1021/ic50025a016
   COUTIERE M, 1972, THEOR CHIM ACTA, V27, P281, DOI 10.1007/BF00868854
   COWLEY AH, 1979, PROG INORG CHEM, V26, P45, DOI 10.1002/9780470166277.ch2
   CULLEN WR, 1964, J AM CHEM SOC, V86, P1030, DOI 10.1021/ja01060a012
   Delley B., 1995, THEORET COMPUT CHEM, V2, P221
   DIXON AJ, 1992, J AM CHEM SOC, V114, P1719, DOI 10.1021/ja00031a027
   Drews T, 2002, ANGEW CHEM INT EDIT, V41, P454, DOI 10.1002/1521-3773(20020201)41:3<454::AID-ANIE454>3.0.CO;2-7
   DRUMMOND MLJ, UNPUB
   DUNITZ JD, 1955, J CHEM PHYS, V23, P954, DOI 10.1063/1.1742154
   DUNLAP BI, 1979, J CHEM PHYS, V71, P3396, DOI 10.1063/1.438728
   Ellis D. E., 1968, INT J QUANTUM CHEM, VS2, P35
   Ellis DE, 1970, PHYS REV B-SOLID ST, V2, P2887, DOI 10.1103/PhysRevB.2.2887
   EVANS S, 1972, FARADAY DISCUSS, V54, P227, DOI 10.1039/dc9725400227
   EVANS S, 1969, DISCUSS FARADAY SOC, P112
   FAN LY, 1992, J CHEM PHYS, V96, P9005, DOI 10.1063/1.462258
   FAN LY, 1992, J PHYS CHEM-US, V96, P6937, DOI 10.1021/j100196a016
   FENSKE RF, 1976, PROGR INORGANIC CHEM, V21, P179, DOI 10.1002/9780470166222.ch8
   Gagliardi L, 2003, INORG CHEM, V42, P1599, DOI 10.1021/ic0261068
   George MW, 1996, J PHYS CHEM-US, V100, P201, DOI 10.1021/jp952027o
   GLADNEY HM, 1969, PHYS REV, V180, P385, DOI 10.1103/PhysRev.180.385
   GODDARD WA, 1973, ACCOUNTS CHEM RES, V6, P368, DOI 10.1021/ar50071a002
   Gorling A, 1999, J CHEM PHYS, V110, P2785, DOI 10.1063/1.477922
   GREEN JC, 1981, STRUCT BOND, V43, P37
   Grills DC, 2001, ADV INORG CHEM, V52, P113, DOI 10.1016/S0898-8838(05)52002-6
   Guerra CF, 1998, THEOR CHEM ACC, V99, P391, DOI 10.1007/s002140050021
   HALL MB, 1972, CHEM PHYS LETT, V15, P592, DOI 10.1016/0009-2614(72)80380-4
   HALL MB, 1980, J AM CHEM SOC, V102, P2104, DOI 10.1021/ja00526a065
   HALL MB, 1978, J AM CHEM SOC, V100, P63033
   HALL MB, 1972, INORG CHEM, V11, P768, DOI 10.1021/ic50110a022
   HALL MB, 1978, INT J QUANTUM CHEM, V14, P613, DOI 10.1002/qua.560140508
   HALL MB, 1975, J AM CHEM SOC, V97, P2057, DOI 10.1021/ja00841a011
   HALLAM BF, 1955, J INORG NUCL CHEM, V1, P313, DOI 10.1016/0022-1902(55)80037-1
   Harvey JN, 2001, COMPUTATIONAL ORGANOMETALLIC CHEMISTRY, P291
   HAY PJ, 1978, J AM CHEM SOC, V100, P2897, DOI 10.1021/ja00477a058
   Hay PJ, 1998, J CHEM PHYS, V109, P3875, DOI 10.1063/1.476988
   HAY PJ, 1977, J CHEM PHYS, V66, P4377, DOI 10.1063/1.433731
   HAY PJ, 1985, J CHEM PHYS, V82, P288
   HEPP AF, 1984, ORGANOMETALLICS, V3, P174, DOI 10.1021/om00079a031
   HERMAN F, 1974, J CHEM PHYS, V61, P3508, DOI 10.1063/1.1682531
   HILLIER IH, 1969, J CHEM SOC CHEM COMM, P1275, DOI 10.1039/c29690001275
   HILLIER IH, 1974, MOL PHYS, V27, P215, DOI 10.1080/00268977400100181
   HILLIER IH, 1971, MOL PHYS, V22, P1025, DOI 10.1080/00268977100103341
   HOFFMANN R, 1982, PRIX NOBEL 1981, P173
   HOFFMANN R, 1963, J CHEM PHYS, V39, P1397, DOI 10.1063/1.1734456
   HOHENBERG P, 1964, PHYS REV B, V136, pB864, DOI 10.1103/PhysRev.136.B864
   HOOKER RH, 1983, J CHEM SOC CHEM COMM, P1022, DOI 10.1039/c39830001022
   JAFFE HH, 1953, J CHEM PHYS, V21, P156
   JOHNSON JB, 1977, J AM CHEM SOC, V99, P7132, DOI 10.1021/ja00464a006
   JOHNSON KH, 1966, J CHEM PHYS, V45, P3085, DOI 10.1063/1.1728065
   JOHNSON KH, 1972, INT J QUANTUM CHEM, P243
   KARPLUS M, 1990, J PHYS CHEM-US, V94, P5435, DOI 10.1021/j100377a002
   KEALY TJ, 1951, NATURE, V168, P1039, DOI 10.1038/1681039b0
   Khriachtchev L, 2000, NATURE, V406, P874
   Khriachtchev L, 2001, J AM CHEM SOC, V123, P8610, DOI 10.1021/ja016197s
   KLAMT A, 1993, J CHEM SOC PERK T 2, P799, DOI 10.1039/p29930000799
   KOELLING DD, 1978, PHYS REV B, V18, P2701
   Koopmans T., 1933, Physica, V1
   KVIETOK FA, 1994, J AM CHEM SOC, V116, P9807, DOI 10.1021/ja00100a079
   LARSSON S, 1979, INT J QUANTUM CHEM, V15, P1, DOI 10.1002/qua.560150102
   Li J, 2002, SCIENCE, V295, P2242, DOI 10.1126/science.1069342
   Li J, 2001, INORG CHEM, V40, P5448, DOI 10.1021/ic010755m
   Li J., UNPUB
   Li J, 2001, COMPUTATIONAL ORGANOMETALLIC CHEMISTRY, P345
   LIANG B, IN PRESS CHEM EUR J
   Liang BY, 2002, J AM CHEM SOC, V124, P9016, DOI 10.1021/ja026432m
   LICHTENBERGER DL, 1987, ACCOUNTS CHEM RES, V20, P379, DOI 10.1021/ar00142a004
   LIU B, 1971, J CHEM PHYS, V55, P2369, DOI 10.1063/1.1676416
   Malmqvist PA, 2002, CHEM PHYS LETT, V357, P230, DOI 10.1016/S0009-2614(02)00498-0
   MILLER SA, 1952, J CHEM SOC, P632, DOI 10.1039/jr9520000632
   MOFFITT W, 1954, J AM CHEM SOC, V76, P3386, DOI 10.1021/ja01642a009
   MOORE BD, 1986, J AM CHEM SOC, V108, P1819, DOI 10.1021/ja00268a018
   MOORE JN, 1989, J AM CHEM SOC, V111, P4563, DOI 10.1021/ja00195a005
   MORTOLA AP, 1975, CHEM PHYS LETT, V32, P283, DOI 10.1016/0009-2614(75)85125-6
   MULLIKEN RS, 1955, J CHEM PHYS, V23, P1841, DOI 10.1063/1.1740589
   MULLIKEN RS, 1955, J CHEM PHYS, V23, P1833, DOI 10.1063/1.1740588
   NICKLASS A, 1995, J CHEM PHYS, V102, P8942, DOI 10.1063/1.468948
   NORMAN JG, 1974, J CHEM PHYS, V61, P4630, DOI 10.1063/1.1681781
   NORMAN JG, 1974, J CHEM SOC CHEM COMM, P303, DOI 10.1039/c39740000303
   Orgel L., 1960, INTRO TRANSITION MET
   PERDEW JP, 1992, PHYS REV B, V46, P6671, DOI 10.1103/PhysRevB.46.6671
   PIPER TS, 1955, J INORG NUCL CHEM, V1, P165, DOI 10.1016/0022-1902(55)80053-X
   Poli R, 2003, CHEM SOC REV, V32, P1, DOI 10.1039/b200675h
   POPLE JA, 1965, J CHEM PHYS, V43, pS229, DOI 10.1063/1.1701495
   Pye CC, 1999, THEOR CHEM ACC, V101, P396, DOI 10.1007/s002140050457
   Pyykko P, 2000, SCIENCE, V290, P64, DOI 10.1126/science.290.5489.64
   PYYKKO P, 1988, CHEM REV, V88, P563, DOI 10.1021/cr00085a006
   PYYKKO P, 1979, ACCOUNTS CHEM RES, V12, P276, DOI 10.1021/ar50140a002
   PYYKKO P, 1994, J PHYS CHEM-US, V98, P4809, DOI 10.1021/j100069a007
   Pyykko P., 1978, ADV QUANTUM CHEM, V11, P353, DOI 10.1016/S0065-3276(08)60241-5
   ROOS B, 1966, ACTA CHEM SCAND, V20, P1673, DOI 10.3891/acta.chem.scand.20-1673
   Roos BO, 2003, FARADAY DISCUSS, V124, P57, DOI 10.1039/b211646b
   ROOTHAAN CCJ, 1951, REV MOD PHYS, V23, P69, DOI 10.1103/RevModPhys.23.69
   Rosa A, 1999, J AM CHEM SOC, V121, P10356, DOI 10.1021/ja990747t
   ROSCH N, 1978, J ORGANOMET CHEM, V145, P195, DOI 10.1016/S0022-328X(00)91124-0
   Runeberg N, 2001, J CHEM PHYS, V114, P836, DOI 10.1063/1.1331105
   SAMBE H, 1975, J CHEM PHYS, V62, P1122, DOI 10.1063/1.430555
   SCM, THEOR CHEM
   Seidel S, 2000, SCIENCE, V290, P117, DOI 10.1126/science.290.5489.117
   SHERWOOD DE, 1980, INORG CHEM, V19, P1805, DOI 10.1021/ic50208a077
   Siegbahn K., 1969, ESCA APPL FREE MOL
   Siegbahn K., 1967, ESCA ATOMIC MOL SOLI
   Siegbahn Per E. M., 2003, Quarterly Reviews of Biophysics, V36, P91, DOI 10.1017/S0033583502003827
   Simons JP, 1999, FARADAY DISCUSS, V113, P1, DOI 10.1039/a905761g
   SLATER JC, 1965, J CHEM PHYS        S, V43, P228
   SLATER JC, 1974, PHYS TODAY, V27, P34
   SLATER JC, 1951, PHYS REV, V81, P385, DOI 10.1103/PhysRev.81.385
   TAGUE TJ, 1993, J PHYS CHEM-US, V97, P10920, DOI 10.1021/j100144a004
   TAUBE H, 1952, CHEM REV, V50, P69, DOI 10.1021/cr60155a003
   te Velde G, 2001, J COMPUT CHEM, V22, P931, DOI 10.1002/jcc.1056
   THORNTON G, 1979, J CHEM PHYS, V70, P5218, DOI 10.1063/1.437313
   Tozer DJ, 1998, J CHEM PHYS, V109, P10180, DOI 10.1063/1.477711
   Turner D W, 1970, MOL PHOTOELECTRON SP
   TURNER JJ, 1977, PURE APPL CHEM, V49, P271, DOI 10.1351/pac197749030271
   van Gisbergen SJA, 1998, PHYS REV A, V57, P2556, DOI 10.1103/PhysRevA.57.2556
   van Gisbergen SJA, 1999, COMPUT PHYS COMMUN, V118, P119, DOI 10.1016/S0010-4655(99)00187-3
   VANLEEUWEN R, 1994, PHYS REV A, V49, P2421, DOI 10.1103/PhysRevA.49.2421
   Van Vleck JH, 1935, J CHEM PHYS, V3, P803, DOI 10.1063/1.1749595
   VEILLARD A, 1969, J CHEM SOC CHEM COMM, P1022, DOI 10.1039/c29690001022
   VERSLUIS L, 1988, J CHEM PHYS, V88, P322, DOI 10.1063/1.454603
   VERSLUIS L, 1989, J AM CHEM SOC, V111, P2018, DOI 10.1021/ja00188a011
   Vitale M, 1998, CHEM COMMUN, P179, DOI 10.1039/a706303b
   VITALE M, 1995, J AM CHEM SOC, V117, P2286, DOI 10.1021/ja00113a017
   WADT WR, 1979, J AM CHEM SOC, V101, P5198, DOI 10.1021/ja00512a015
   WANG MW, 2000, J AM CHEM SOC, V122, P6289
   Whangbo M. H., 1985, ORBITAL INTERACTIONS
   WILKINSON G, 1975, J ORGANOMET CHEM, V100, P273, DOI 10.1016/S0022-328X(00)88947-0
   WILKINSON G, 1952, J AM CHEM SOC, V74, P2125, DOI 10.1021/ja01128a527
   WOLFSBERG M, 1952, J CHEM PHYS, V20, P837, DOI 10.1063/1.1700580
   YANG CY, 1975, PHYS REV A, V12, P362, DOI 10.1103/PhysRevA.12.362
   Zhou MF, 1999, J AM CHEM SOC, V121, P9712, DOI 10.1021/ja9921322
   Zhou MF, 1999, J AM CHEM SOC, V121, P12188, DOI 10.1021/ja993300t
   ZIEGLER T, 1977, THEOR CHIM ACTA, V43, P261, DOI 10.1007/BF00551551
   ZIEGLER T, 1977, THEOR CHIM ACTA, V46, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF02401406
   ZIEGLER T, 1976, CHEM PHYS, V16, P209, DOI 10.1016/0301-0104(76)80056-0
NR 175
TC 16
BP 1
EP 24
PY 2003
VL 124
DI 10.1039/b305317m
GA 710MW
UT WOS:000184684800001
ER

PT J
AU Forster, J
   Dannenberg, L
AF Forster, Jens
   Dannenberg, Laura
TI GLOMO(sys): A Systems Account of Global Versus Local Processing
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL INQUIRY
J9 PSYCHOL INQ
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Forster, Jens; Dannenberg, Laura] Univ Amsterdam, Dept Social Psychol, NL-1018 WB Amsterdam, Netherlands.
RP Forster, J, Univ Amsterdam, Dept Social Psychol, Roetersstr 15, NL-1018 WB Amsterdam, Netherlands.
EM j.a.forster@uva.nl
ID AVOIDANCE MOTOR ACTIONS; REGULATORY FOCUS; HEMISPHERIC-DIFFERENCES;
   POSITIVE AFFECT; FACE RECOGNITION; PSYCHOLOGICAL DISTANCE; CATEGORY
   ACCESSIBILITY; VISUAL INFORMATION; SOCIAL JUDGMENT; VALENCED INFORMATION
AB Within GLOMO(sys) (the GLObal versus LOcal processing MOdel, a systems account) we examine the functionalities of two processing systems that process information either globally or locally (looking at the forest vs. the trees). GLOMO(sys) suggests that (a) global versus local perceptual processing carries over to other tasks; (b) perceptual processing is related to conceptual processing (e. g., creative/analytic tasks; face/verbal recognition; similarity/dissimilarity generation; abstract/concrete construals, distance estimates, inclusive/exclusive categorization; assimilation/contrast in social judgments); (c) perceptual and conceptual processing is elicited by real-world variables (e. g., mood, exteroceptive and interoceptive cues of approach/avoidance, promotion/prevention focus, high/low power, distance, obstacles, novelty/familiarity, love/sex, interdependent/independent selves); (d) regulatory focus, psychological distance, and novelty are driving effects; and (e) the global system (glo-sys) processes novelty and the local system (lo-sys) processes familiarity. We discuss whether glo-sys is responsible for understanding meaning, relate the systems to physiological research, and discuss new research questions.
CR Amabile T.M., 1996, CREATIVITY CONTEXT
   ANDERSON MC, 1995, PSYCHOL REV, V102, P68, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.102.1.68
   Baas M, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P779, DOI 10.1037/a0012815
   Bargh J., 1994, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, P1
   Barsalou LW, 1999, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V22, P577
   Basso M R, 1996, J Int Neuropsychol Soc, V2, P249
   Baumann N, 2005, MOTIV EMOTION, V29, P123, DOI 10.1007/s11031-005-7957-1
   BEEMAN M, 1993, BRAIN LANG, V44, P80, DOI 10.1006/brln.1993.1006
   BERLYNE D. E., 1960, CONFLICT AROUSAL CUR
   Berridge KC, 2003, COGNITION EMOTION, V17, P181, DOI 10.1080/02699930244000273
   Blake RR, 1951, PERCEPTION APPROACH, P328, DOI 10.1037/11505-012
   Boles DB, 1996, BRAIN COGNITION, V30, P232, DOI 10.1006/brcg.1996.0015
   Brandimonte M., 1997, PSYCHOL LEARN MOTIV, V37, P291, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0079-7421(08)60505-8
   BRENDL M, 1996, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V28, P95
   Brewer MB, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P83, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.1.83
   Cacioppo John T., 1996, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, P72
   CACIOPPO JT, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P5, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.1.5
   CACIOPPO JT, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P116, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.42.1.116
   Chen M, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P215, DOI 10.1177/0146167299025002007
   Clore G. L., 1994, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, V1, P323
   Clore G. L, 1996, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, P433
   CLORE G. L., 2001, THEORIES MOOD COGNIT, P27
   Colzato LS, 2008, PLOS ONE, V3, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0003679
   Deci EL, 2008, CAN PSYCHOL, V49, P182, DOI 10.1037/a0012801
   de Lange MA, 2007, EXP PSYCHOL, V54, P6, DOI 10.1027/1618-3169.54.1.6
   Derryberry D., 1994, HEARTS EYE EMOTIONAL, P167
   Diamond LM, 2003, PSYCHOL REV, V110, P173, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.110.1.173
   Diamond LM, 2004, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P116, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2004.00287.x
   EASTERBROOK JA, 1959, PSYCHOL REV, V66, P183, DOI 10.1037/h0047707
   Ekstrom R.B., 1976, MANUAL KIT FACTOR RE
   Elliot AJ, 2009, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V35, P365, DOI 10.1177/0146167208328330
   Fazio R., 1986, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, P204
   Fazio RH, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P293, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.3.293
   Fiedler K., 1988, AFFECT COGNITION SOC, P100
   Fink GR, 1999, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V37, P31
   Finke R.A., 1995, NATURE INSIGHT, P255
   FINKE RA, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P236, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.236
   Fiore SM, 1998, RIGHT HEMISPHERE LANGUAGE COMPREHENSION, P349
   FISKE ST, 1990, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V23, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60317-2
   FISKE ST, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P621, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.48.6.621
   FLEVARIS AV, 2010, PSYCHOL SCI, V21, P1
   FORSTER J, 2010, RELIG REGULATO UNPUB
   FORSTER J, 2010, EUROPEAN J SOCIAL PS
   FORSTER J, 2010, SOCIAL PERSONALITY P
   Forster J, 2003, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V90, P148, DOI 10.1016/S0749-5978(02)00509-5
   FORSTER J, 2010, EPISTEMIC MOTI UNPUB
   Forster J, 1997, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V85, P1419
   Forster J, 2001, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P253, DOI 10.1006/jesp.2000.1455
   Forster J, 2009, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V35, P1479, DOI 10.1177/0146167209342755
   FORSTER J, 2010, EFFECT GLOBAL UNPUB
   Forster J, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P631, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2005.01586.x
   Forster J, 2009, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V138, P88, DOI 10.1037/a0014484
   FORSTER J, 2010, CROSS MODAL PR UNPUB
   FORSTER J, 2004, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V14, P415
   Forster J, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1115, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.5.1115
   Forster J, 2007, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V11, P211, DOI 10.1177/1088868307303029
   FORSTER J, 2010, J EXPT SOCIAL PSYCHO
   Forster J., 2007, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, P201
   Forster J, 2009, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V138, P383, DOI 10.1037/a0015748
   Forster J, 1998, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V86, P1423
   FORSTER J, 2009, NONAFFECTIVE CUES AT
   Forster J, 2006, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P133, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2005.02.004
   Forster J, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P177, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.2.177
   Forster J, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V94, P579, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.94.4.579
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   Friedman R, 2005, MOTIV EMOTION, V29, P69, DOI 10.1007/s11031-005-7954-4
   FRIEDMAN RS, 2010, IMPLICIT AFFEC UNPUB
   Friedman RS, 2002, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P41, DOI 10.1006/jesp.2001.1488
   Friedman RS, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P477, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.4.477
   Friedman RS, 2008, HANDBOOK OF APPROACH AND AVOIDANCE MOTIVATION, P235
   Friedman RS, 2003, CREATIVITY RES J, V15, P277, DOI 10.1207/S15326934CRJ152&3_18
   Friedman RS, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P1001, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.6.1001
   Frijda N. H., 1987, COGNITION EMOTION, V1, P115, DOI DOI 10.1080/02699938708408043
   FRIJDA NH, 1988, AM PSYCHOL, V43, P349, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.43.5.349
   Fujita K, 2006, PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P278, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2006.01698.x
   Gable PA, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P476, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02112.x
   Galinsky AD, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V95, P1450, DOI 10.1037/a0012633
   Gardner WL, 1999, PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P321, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00162
   Gasper K, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P698, DOI 10.1177/0146167200268005
   Gasper K, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P34, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00406
   Gasper K, 2004, COGNITION EMOTION, V18, P405, DOI 10.1080/02699930341000068
   GENTNER D, 1983, COGNITIVE SCI, V7, P155, DOI 10.1207/s15516709cog0702_3
   Gentner D, 1997, AM PSYCHOL, V52, P45, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.52.1.45
   GERVAIS SJ, 2010, HER WHOLE SUM UNPUB
   GILBERT DT, 1991, AM PSYCHOL, V46, P107, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.46.2.107
   GILOVICH T, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P552, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.552
   GOUGH HG, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P1398, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.37.8.1398
   Han SH, 2002, NEUROIMAGE, V17, P1290, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2002.1255
   Hannover B., 2004, EUROPEAN REV SOCIAL, V15, P297, DOI DOI 10.1080/10463280440000053
   HELLIGE JB, 1980, ECTJ-EDUC COMMUN TEC, V28, P83
   Higgins E. T., 1996, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, P133
   Higgins ET, 1998, ATTRIBUTION AND SOCIAL INTERACTION, P243, DOI 10.1037/10286-005
   HIGGINS ET, 1992, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V18, P527
   Higgins ET, 2006, PSYCHOL REV, V113, P439, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.113.3.439
   HIGGINS ET, 1977, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V13, P141
   Higgins ET, 1997, AM PSYCHOL, V52, P1280, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.52.12.1280
   HIGGINS ET, 2003, S PSYCH GROWTH DEF R
   Higgins ET, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P515, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.3.515
   Hills PJ, 2009, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V35, P1427, DOI 10.1037/a0015788
   HIRSHMAN E, 1991, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V17, P507, DOI 10.1037//0278-7393.17.3.507
   Hubner R, 2005, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V31, P520, DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.31.3.520
   Hubner R, 2007, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V69, P413, DOI 10.3758/BF03193762
   Idson LC, 2000, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P252, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1999.1402
   ISEN AM, 1987, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60415-3
   ISEN AM, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1206, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.6.1206
   Isen AM, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P184
   Isen A.M., 1982, AFFECT COGNITION, P243
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   James W., 1890, PRINCIPLES PSYCHOL
   Jiang Y, 2008, BRAIN IMAGING BEHAV, V2, P300, DOI 10.1007/s11682-008-9040-5
   KAGAN J, 1972, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V22, P51, DOI 10.1037/h0032356
   Kaschak E., 1992, ENGENDERED LIVES NEW
   Kashdan T. B., 2004, CHARACTER STRENGTHS, P125
   Kashdan TB, 2007, MOTIV EMOTION, V31, P159, DOI 10.1007/s11031-007-9068-7
   Kashdan TB, 2004, AM PSYCHOL, V59, P272, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.59.4.272
   Keltner D, 2003, PSYCHOL REV, V110, P265, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.110.2.265
   Keltner D, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1231, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.5.1231
   KIMCHI R, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P24, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.1.24
   KIMCHI R, 1983, DISS ABSTR INT B, V44, P345
   KIMCHI R, 1982, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V8, P521, DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.8.4.521
   KINCHLA RA, 1983, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V33, P1, DOI 10.3758/BF03205860
   KINCHLA RA, 1979, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V25, P225, DOI 10.3758/BF03202991
   King DL, 2002, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V28, P660, DOI 10.1037//0278-7393.28.4.660
   Kuhl J., 1994, VOLITION PERSONALITY, P9
   Kuhnen U, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P397, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.3.397
   Kuhnen U, 2002, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P492, DOI 10.1016/S0022-1031(02)00011-2
   Kuschel S., 2010, SOCIAL PSYCHOL PERSO, V1, P4, DOI [10.1177/1948550609345023, DOI 10.1177/1948550609345023]
   LAMB MR, 1990, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V47, P489, DOI 10.3758/BF03208182
   Lammers J, 2009, PSYCHOL SCI, V20, P1543, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2009.02479.x
   LANGENS TA, 2007, PERSONALITY SOCIAL P, V33, P1
   Lee AY, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.6.1122
   Lewin K., 1935, DYNAMIC THEORY PERSO
   Liberman N, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P5, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.1.5
   Liberman N, 2009, COGNITIVE SCI, V33, P1330, DOI 10.1111/j.1551-6709.2009.01061.x
   Liberman N., 2007, HDB BASIC PRINCIPLES, V2, P353
   Liberman N, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P1135, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.77.6.1135
   Liberman N, 2008, SOC COGNITION, V26, P515, DOI 10.1521/soco.2008.26.5.515
   Liberman N, 2009, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V97, P203, DOI 10.1037/a0015671
   Liberman N, 2008, SCIENCE, V322, P1201, DOI 10.1126/science.1161958
   Liviatan I, 2008, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P1256, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2008.04.007
   LOEWENSTEIN G, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V116, P75, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.116.1.75
   Love BC, 1999, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V38, P291, DOI 10.1006/cogp.1998.0697
   Luu P, 1998, COGNITIVE THER RES, V22, P577, DOI 10.1023/A:1018742120255
   MAASS A, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P981, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.981
   Macrae CN, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P194, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00436
   Maier MA, 2008, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V34, P1530, DOI 10.1177/0146167208323104
   MARGUC J, 2010, STEPPING BACK UNPUB
   MARGUC J, OBSTACLES T IN PRESS
   MARGUC JF, 2010, STEPPING BACK SEE BI
   Markman AB, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P6, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2005.00772.x
   Markman KD, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V7, P244, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0703_04
   Marsh RL, 1999, MEM COGNITION, V27, P94, DOI 10.3758/BF03201216
   Martin LL, 1996, STRIVING AND FEELING, P279
   MARTIN M, 1979, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V17, P33, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(79)90019-8
   Martindale C., 1995, CREATIVE COGNITION A, P249
   MASSON MEJ, 1995, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V21, P3, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.21.1.3
   MEDNICK SA, 1962, PSYCHOL REV, V69, P220, DOI 10.1037/h0048850
   Mehta R, 2009, SCIENCE, V323, P1226, DOI 10.1126/science.1169144
   Michel C, 2006, PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P608, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2006.01752.x
   Mihov KM, 2010, BRAIN COGNITION, V72, P442, DOI 10.1016/j.bandc.2009.12.007
   Mikulincer M., 1990, ANXIETY RES, V2, P85
   Mikulincer M., 2007, ATTACHMENT ADULTHOOD
   Mikulincer M, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1209, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.5.1209
   Miller J., 1981, HUMAN PERCEPTION PER, V9, P1161
   Miller N. E., 1944, PERS BEHAV, P431
   MORRIS CD, 1977, J VERB LEARN VERB BE, V16, P519, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5371(77)80016-9
   Mussweiler T, 2007, ASSIMILATION AND CONTRAST IN SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY, P165
   Mussweiler T, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P1038, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.6.1038
   NAVON D, 1977, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V9, P353, DOI 10.1016/0010-0285(77)90012-3
   NEELY JH, 1977, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V106, P226, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.106.3.226
   NEILL WT, 1987, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V13, P327, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.13.2.327
   NEUMANN E, 1992, CAN J PSYCHOL, V46, P11
   Neumann R., 2000, MESSAGE ROLE SUBJECT, P52
   Operario D, 2001, SOC COGNITION, V19, P161, DOI 10.1521/soco.19.2.161.20704
   Oyserman D, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P311, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.134.2.311
   Oyserman D, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P110, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.1.110
   Pennington GL, 2003, ONT SYMP P, V9, P277
   Piaget J., 1952, CHILDS CONCEPTION NU
   Plutchik R., 1980, EMOTION THEORY RES E, V1, P3
   POSNER MI, 1987, TRENDS NEUROSCI, V10, P13, DOI 10.1016/0166-2236(87)90116-0
   Qin J, 2007, NEUROREPORT, V18, P1921
   REEVES RB, 1972, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V35, P719
   ROEDIGER HL, 1990, AM PSYCHOL, V45, P1043, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.45.9.1043
   ROSCH E, 1975, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V104, P192, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.104.3.192
   ROSEMAN I, 1984, EMOTIONS RELATIONSHI
   RUBIN DC, 1991, MEM COGNITION, V19, P1, DOI 10.3758/BF03198491
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Ryff CD, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_1
   Sassenberg K, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V92, P249, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.92.2.249
   Scherer K. R., 2001, APPRAISAL PROCESSES, P92
   SCHIMMEL K, 2008, PSYCHOL AESTHET CREA, V2, P53, DOI 10.1037/1931-3896.2.1.53
   Scholer AA, 2008, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P767, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2007.06.006
   Schooler J. W., 1995, CREATIVE COGNITION A, P97
   Schooler JW, 2002, APPL COGNITIVE PSYCH, V16, P989, DOI 10.1002/acp.930
   Schwarz N., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P527
   Schwarz N., 1991, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGM, P55
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   Schwarz N, 2007, ASSIMILATION AND CONTRAST IN SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY, P119
   Schwarz N., 1992, CONSTRUCTION SOCIAL, V8, P217
   Seitz K, 2002, J EXP CHILD PSYCHOL, V82, P367, DOI 10.1016/S0022-0965(02)00106-6
   Silvia PJ, 2005, EMOTION, V5, P89, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.5.1.89
   SMITH ER, 1987, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V23, P361, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(87)90036-9
   SMITH ER, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P385, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.3.385
   SMITH ER, 1989, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P500, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(89)90003-6
   Smith PK, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P578, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.90.4.578
   SPERRY RW, 1973, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY THI
   Sprecher S, 1998, SOCIOL INQ, V68, P163, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-682X.1998.tb00459.x
   SRULL TK, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P1660, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.37.10.1660
   Stapel DA, 2001, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P134, DOI 10.1006/jesp.2000.1440
   STRACK F, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P768, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.5.768
   Studer T, 2008, BRAIN COGNITION, V67, P197, DOI 10.1016/j.bandc.2008.01.003
   TANAKA JW, 1993, Q J EXP PSYCHOL-A, V46, P225
   Tanaka JW, 1997, MEM COGNITION, V25, P583, DOI 10.3758/BF03211301
   Thibaut J. W., 1959, SOCIAL PSYCHOL GROUP, P100
   Trope Y, 2003, PSYCHOL REV, V110, P403, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.110.3.403
   TUCKER DM, 1984, PSYCHOL REV, V91, P185, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.91.2.185
   TULVING E, 1990, SCIENCE, V247, P301, DOI 10.1126/science.2296719
   Turner SA, 2006, EMOTION, V6, P670, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.6.4.670
   TYLER SK, 1982, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V91, P210, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.91.3.210
   VALLACHER RR, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P660, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.660
   VANKLEECK MH, 1989, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V27, P1165, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(89)90099-7
   VARTANIAN O, 2007, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU, V34, P1370
   Volberg G, 2007, EXP PSYCHOL, V54, P83, DOI 10.1027/1618-3169.54.1.83
   Wakslak CJ, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V95, P757, DOI 10.1037/a0012939
   Wallach M. A., 1965, MODES THINKING YOUNG
   Wang LX, 2007, COGN NEUROPSYCHOL, V24, P550, DOI 10.1080/13546800701417096
   Ward T. B., 1995, CREATIVE COGNITION A, P157
   WARD TB, 1985, CAN J PSYCHOL, V39, P546
   WELTMAN G, 1971, HUM FACTORS, V13, P99
   Werth L, 2007, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P33, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.343
   Weston NJ, 2008, EUR J COGN PSYCHOL, V20, P587, DOI 10.1080/09541440701728557
   Witkin H., 1971, MANUAL EMBEDDED FIGU
   Witkin H. A., 1962, PSYCHOL DIFFERENTIAT
   YOUNG AW, 1987, PERCEPTION, V16, P747, DOI 10.1068/p160747
   Yovel I, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P123, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2005.00792.x
   ZAJONC RB, 1968, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V9, P1, DOI 10.1037/h0025848
NR 236
TC 57
BP 175
EP 197
PY 2010
VL 21
IS 3
DI 10.1080/1047840X.2010.487849
GA 689WJ
UT WOS:000284961200001
ER

PT J
AU Hamplova, D
   Le Bourdais, C
AF Hamplova, Dana
   Le Bourdais, Celine
TI One Pot or Two Pot Strategies? Income Pooling in Married and Unmarried
   Households in Comparative Perspective
SO JOURNAL OF COMPARATIVE FAMILY STUDIES
J9 J COMP FAM STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hamplova, Dana; Le Bourdais, Celine] McGill Univ, Dept Sociol, Montreal, PQ H3A 2T7, Canada.
RP Hamplova, D, McGill Univ, Dept Sociol, 855 Sherbrooke W, Montreal, PQ H3A 2T7, Canada.
ID ECONOMIC-BEHAVIOR; MONEY MANAGEMENT; FAMILY FORMATION; UNITED-STATES;
   COHABITATION; COUPLES; 21ST-CENTURY; ORGANIZATION; INEQUALITY; HAPPINESS
AB This paper investigates money management practices in private households. It compares married and cohabiting couples across four countries with different levels of institutionalization of cohabitation and different welfare regimes (Denmark, Spain, France, and the United States). Using data from the International Social Survey Program 2002 module on Changing Family Roles (ISSP 2002), this study shows that the legal status of the union is one of the strongest predictors of the money pooling practices in all four countries. Cohabitors tend to choose independent money management more often than married couples and this finding holds even after controlling for a range of socio-economic and attitudinal characteristics. Moreover, the effect of the union type is rather uniform across these four countries despite their institutional differences.
CR *ASS A B, 2004, FAMILY LAW Q, P339
   AXINN WG, 1992, DEMOGRAPHY, V29, P357, DOI 10.2307/2061823
   Baatrup Soren, 2005, MORE LESS TOGETHER, P67
   Baizan P, 2003, EUR J POPUL, V19, P147, DOI 10.1023/A:1023343001627
   BECKER GS, 1996, TREATISE FAMILY
   Blumstein P., 1983, AM COUPLES
   BORRILLO D, 2005, MORE LESS TOGETHER
   Bowman Cynthia Grant, 2004, LAW POLICY, V26, P119, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.0265-8240.2004.00165.X
   Bradley D, 2001, INT J LAW POLICY FAM, V15, P22, DOI DOI 10.1093/LAWFAM/15.1.22
   Brines J, 1999, AM SOCIOL REV, V64, P333, DOI 10.2307/2657490
   Burgoyne CB, 1997, SOCIOL REV, V45, P363, DOI 10.1111/1467-954X.00069
   BURGOYNE CB, 2007, SOCIOL REV, V54, P619
   *CE, 2004, REC DEM DEV EUR 2004
   *CE, 2003, REC DEM DEV EUR 2003
   Chaloupkova J, 2006, SOCIOL CAS, V42, P971
   Cheal D, 1997, CAN J SOCIOL, V22, P113, DOI 10.2307/3341566
   CHEAL D, 1993, HUM ECOL, V21, P197, DOI 10.1007/BF00889359
   Cherlin AJ, 2004, J MARRIAGE FAM, V66, P848, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-2445.2004.00058.x
   Coppola L, 2004, EUR J POPUL, V20, P219, DOI 10.1007/s10680-004-1781-2
   Elizabeth V, 2001, SOCIOL REV, V49, P389, DOI 10.1111/1467-954X.00338
   Esping-Andersen G., 1999, SOCIAL FDN POSTINDUS
   FISHMAN B, 1983, FAM RELAT, V32, P359, DOI 10.2307/584613
   Fleming R., 1997, COMMON PURSE INCOME
   Gauthier A. H., 2002, POPULATION, V57, P447, DOI 10.2307/3246635
   Giddens A., 1992, TRANSFORMATION INTIM
   Hamplova D, 2002, SOCIOL CAS, V38, P771
   Hamplova D, 2006, SOCIOL CAS, V42, P35
   Heimdal KR, 2003, J MARRIAGE FAM, V65, P525, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2003.00525.x
   Heuveline P, 2004, J MARRIAGE FAM, V66, P1214, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-2445.2004.00088.x
   Jaccard J., 2003, INTERACTION EFFECTS
   JENKINS SP, 1991, J SOC POLICY, V20, P457
   Kenney C, 2004, FAM RELAT, V53, P237
   Kenney CT, 2006, GENDER SOC, V20, P354, DOI 10.1177/0891243206286742
   Kiernan K., 2001, INT J LAW POLICY FAM, V15, P1, DOI [10.1093/lawfam/15.1.1, DOI 10.1093/LAWFAM/15.1.1]
   Kiernan K, 2004, LAW POLICY, V26, P33, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.0265-8240.2004.00162.X
   Kiernan K, 2002, JUST LIVING TOGETHER: IMPLICATIONS OF COHABITATION ON FAMILIES CHILDREN AND SOCIAL POLICY, P3
   Le Bourdais C, 2004, J MARRIAGE FAM, V66, P929, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-2445.2004.00063.x
   LOWN JM, 1994, J DIVORCE REMARRIAGE, V22, P103, DOI 10.1300/J087v22n01_08
   Ludwig-Mayerhofer W, 2006, Z SOZIOL, V35, P212
   LUNDANDERSEN I, 1990, INT JL FAM, V4, P328, DOI 10.1093/lawfam/4.3.328
   PAHL J, 1995, J ECON PSYCHOL, V16, P361, DOI 10.1016/0167-4870(95)00015-G
   Singh S, 1996, AUST NZ J SOCIOL, V32, P57
   SOUTH SJ, 1994, AM SOCIOL REV, V59, P327, DOI 10.2307/2095937
   Stack S, 1998, J MARRIAGE FAM, V60, P527, DOI 10.2307/353867
   Tobio C., 2001, INT J LAW POLICY FAM, V15, P68, DOI 10.1093/lawfam/15.1.68
   TREAS J, 1993, AM SOCIOL REV, V58, P1723
   TREAS J, 2000, MANAGEMENT DURABLE R, P44
   VANDEKAA DJ, 1993, POPULATION FAMILY LO, P81
   Vogler C, 2005, SOCIOL REV, V53, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-954X.2005.00501.x
   Vogler C, 2006, BRIT J SOCIOL, V57, P455, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-4446.2006.00120.x
   Vogler C, 1998, SOCIOL REV, V46, P687, DOI 10.1111/1467-954X.00136
   Winkler AE, 1997, APPL ECON, V29, P1079, DOI 10.1080/000368497326471
NR 52
TC 7
BP 355
EP +
PY 2009
VL 40
IS 3
GA 469FL
UT WOS:000267881100003
ER

PT J
AU Ho, J
AF Ho, Joyce
TI Acculturation gaps in Vietnamese immigrant families: Impact on family
   relationships
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF INTERCULTURAL RELATIONS
J9 INT J INTERCULT REL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Illinois, Northwestern Univ, Chicago, IL 60680 USA.
RP Ho, J, Univ Illinois, Northwestern Univ, Chicago, IL 60680 USA.
EM j-ho@northwestern.edu
DE Acculturation gap; Vietnamese families; Adolescents; Family relationship
ID FORMER SOVIET-UNION; JEWISH REFUGEE ADOLESCENTS; LIFE SATISFACTION
   INDEX; ETHNIC-IDENTITY; UNITED-STATES; ADJUSTMENT; ADAPTATION; AMERICAN;
   CHINESE; CONFLICT
AB Vietnamese immigrants in the United States face acculturation challenges involving the individual, family, and community. Experts suggest that immigrant family members acculturate at different rates resulting in an acculturation gap, which negatively influences family adjustment. In this study we examined the degree and patterns of acculturation differences between 104 first generation immigrant Vietnamese adolescents and their parents, and whether acculturation gap affected family relationships. Operationalizing the "gap" as both absolute value of differences in acculturation and interactions of parent and adolescent acculturation levels, we examined the impact of such gaps in Vietnamese and American language, identity, and behavioral acculturation on family relationships. Results revealed that family cohesion and satisfaction were predicted by gaps in Vietnamese identity acculturation, but not by gaps in other acculturation domains. (c) 2009 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Berry J. W., 1980, ACCULTURATION THEORY, P9
   Berry JW, 2006, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V55, P303, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2006.00256.x
   Birman D, 2002, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V30, P585, DOI 10.1023/A:1016323213871
   Birman D., 1994, HUMAN DIVERSITY PERS, P261
   Birman D, 2001, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V32, P456, DOI 10.1177/0022022101032004006
   Birman D, 2006, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V37, P568, DOI 10.1177/0022022106290479
   Boehnlein JK, 1995, J NERV MENT DIS, V183, P768, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199512000-00007
   Brislin R. W., 1986, FIELD METHODS CROSS, P137
   Buki Lydia P, 2003, Cultur Divers Ethnic Minor Psychol, V9, P127, DOI 10.1037/1099-9809.9.2.127
   Chun K. M., 2003, ACCULTURATION ADV TH
   Cohen J., 2003, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   Costigan CL, 2004, INT J BEHAV DEV, V28, P518, DOI 10.1080/01650250444000234
   Costigan CL, 2006, CHILD DEV, V77, P1252, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2006.00932.x
   *CTR S A R A, 2003, AM CAMB LAOS VIETN S
   Dinh KT, 1994, J FAMILY PSYCHOL, V8, P471, DOI 10.1037//0893-3200.8.4.471
   Farver JAM, 2002, J FAM PSYCHOL, V16, P338, DOI 10.1037//0893-3200.16.3.338
   Gil AG, 1996, J SOC PERS RELAT, V13, P435, DOI 10.1177/0265407596133008
   HENRY CS, 1992, PSYCHOL REP, V70, P1223, DOI 10.2466/PR0.70.4.1223-1229
   HENRY CS, 1995, PSYCHOL REP, V76, P672
   Ho J, 2008, J INTERPERS VIOLENCE, V23, P136, DOI 10.1177/0886260507307653
   Hwang WC, 2009, CHILD PSYCHIAT HUM D, V40, P123, DOI 10.1007/s10578-008-0115-8
   Jeltova I, 2005, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V43, P3, DOI 10.1016/j.jsp.2004.11.002
   Jones CJ, 2005, J SOC PSYCHOL, V145, P405, DOI 10.3200/SOCP.145.4.405-428
   KIBRIA N, 1996, RACE CLASS GENDER CO, P206
   LAFROMBOISE T, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V114, P395, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.114.3.395
   Lau AS, 2005, J FAM PSYCHOL, V19, P367, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.19.3.367
   Lee RM, 2000, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V47, P211, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.47.2.211
   LEE RM, 2002, ETHNIC RACIAL STUD, V25, P889
   Lim S.-L., 2009, MARRIAGE FAM REV, V45, P84, DOI [10.1080/01494920802537530, DOI 10.1080/01494920802537530]
   LIN KM, 1979, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V36, P955
   Luo SH, 2000, INT J INTERCULT REL, V24, P307, DOI 10.1016/S0147-1767(00)00003-1
   MASUDA M, 1980, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V37, P447
   Merali N., 2002, INT J ADV COUNS, V24, P57, DOI [10.1023/A:1015081309426, DOI 10.1023/A:1015081309426]
   Miller AM, 2002, NURS RES, V51, P26, DOI 10.1097/00006199-200201000-00005
   Miranda AO, 2000, FAMILY J COUNSELING, V8, P341, DOI DOI 10.1177/1066480700084003
   Nesdale D, 2002, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P1488, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2002.tb01448.x
   Nguyen HH, 1999, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V30, P5, DOI 10.1177/0022022199030001001
   NGUYEN NA, 1989, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V28, P505, DOI 10.1097/00004583-198907000-00007
   OETTING E R, 1990, International Journal of the Addictions, V25, P655
   Olmedo E. L., 1986, FIELD METHODS CROSS, P291
   Olson D., 1985, FACES, VIII
   Pawliuk N, 1996, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V66, P111, DOI 10.1037/h0080161
   PHINNEY JS, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V108, P499, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.108.3.499
   Phinney JS, 2001, J SOC ISSUES, V57, P493, DOI 10.1111/0022-4537.00225
   Portes A, 2002, ETHNIC RACIAL STUD, V25, P889, DOI 10.1080/0141987022000009368
   RICK K, 1992, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V23, P85, DOI 10.1177/0022022192231006
   Roytburd L, 2008, CULT DIVERS ETHN MIN, V14, P67, DOI 10.1037/1099-9809.14.1.67
   Rumbaut R. G., 2000, CONT ASIAN AM MULTID, P175
   Santisteban D. A., 2002, ACCULTURATION ADV TH, P121, DOI 10.1037/10472-009
   *SERV BOCAI, 2004, 2003 YB IMM STAT
   SLUZKI CE, 1979, FAM PROCESS, V18, P379, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.1979.00379.x
   SZAPOCZNIK J, 1986, HISPANIC J BEHAV SCI, V8, P303, DOI 10.1177/07399863860084001
   Trickett Edison J, 2007, Cultur Divers Ethnic Minor Psychol, V13, P143, DOI 10.1037/1099-9809.13.2.143
   Tsai J L, 2001, Cultur Divers Ethnic Minor Psychol, V7, P284, DOI 10.1037/1099-9809.7.3.284
   Tsai JL, 2000, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V31, P302, DOI 10.1177/0022022100031003002
NR 56
TC 11
BP 22
EP 33
PY 2010
PD JAN
VL 34
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.ijintrel.2009.10.002
GA 550JY
UT WOS:000274125300002
ER

PT J
AU HAIGHT, BK
AF HAIGHT, BK
TI LONG-TERM EFFECTS OF A STRUCTURED LIFE REVIEW PROCESS
SO JOURNALS OF GERONTOLOGY
J9 J GERONTOL
LA English
DT Article
RP HAIGHT, BK, MED UNIV S CAROLINA,COLL NURSING,171 ASHLEY AVE,CHARLESTON,SC 29425, USA.
ID SATISFACTION
AB This study examined the long-term effects of a structured life review process in a group of 52 homebound elderly clients. Subjects in three groups were tested three times on four dependent variables. At 8 weeks the experimental group, after receiving the life review process, showed significant gains on two dependent variables, life satisfaction and psychological well-being, with analyses of covariance of F = 11.52, p < .0001 and F = 9.90, p < .003, respectively. Two other dependent variables, depression and activities of daily living, demonstrated no significant change at the 8 weeks posttest. Retesting 35 survivors at 1 year revealed little significant change for any group. There was, however, an upward trend in the experimental group on the outcome measure of life satisfaction and a downward trend in all groups on measures of activities of daily living and depression.
CR Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BUTLER RN, 1963, PSYCHIATRY, V256, P65
   COHEN J, 1977, STATISTICAL POWER AN
   Erikson E. H., 1950, CHILDHOOD SOC
   HAIGHT BK, 1989, J RELIG AGING, V5, P17
   HAIGHT BK, 1984, ACAD PSYCHOL B, P289
   HAIGHT BK, 1988, J GERONTOL, V43, pP40
   Lappe J M, 1987, J Gerontol Nurs, V13, P12
   LIANG J, 1984, J GERONTOL, V39, P613
   MANGEN D, 1982, RES INSTRUMENTS GERO
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   Parsons C L, 1986, Nurse Pract, V11, P75, DOI 10.1097/00006205-198603000-00009
   WOOD V, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P465
   ZUNG WWK, 1965, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V12, P63
NR 14
TC 7
BP P312
EP P315
PY 1992
PD SEP
VL 47
IS 5
GA JM624
UT WOS:A1992JM62400020
ER

PT J
AU Sellers, SL
   Neighbors, HW
AF Sellers, Sherrill L.
   Neighbors, Harold W.
TI Effects of goal-striving stress on the mental health of black Americans
SO JOURNAL OF HEALTH AND SOCIAL BEHAVIOR
J9 J HEALTH SOC BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Sellers, Sherrill L.] Univ Wisconsin, Sch Social Work, Madison, WI 53706 USA.
   [Neighbors, Harold W.] Univ Michigan, Sch Publ Hlth, Ctr Res Ethnic Culture & Hlth, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
   [Sellers, Sherrill L.] Univ Michigan, Inst Social Res, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
RP Sellers, SL, Univ Wisconsin, Sch Social Work, Madison, WI 53706 USA.
ID PSYCHOLOGICAL DISTRESS; SOCIAL-CLASS; SELF-ESTEEM; DISCRIMINATION;
   HENRYISM; RACISM; JOHN; RACE
AB Although many scholars have theorized about how responding to the stress Of blocked opportunities can affect the well-being of black Americans, few scholars have empirically examined the relationships between striving efforts, personal goals, and mental health among black Americans. This investigation examines the relationship between goal-striving stress and mental health in a national sample of black Americans. Results indicate that goal-striving stress is significantly related to lower levels of happiness, life satisfaction, self-esteem, and higher levels of psychological distress. We find that poverty status moderates the relationship between goal-striving stress and mental health. Compared to poorer persons, individuals above poverty with high goal-striving stress have significantly lower levels of happiness and life satisfaction. Overall, the findings provide a more complete context for understanding associations among socioeconomic status, goal-striving stress, and adverse mental health outcomes among black Americans.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   BROWN TN, 2002, SOCIOL FOCUS, V35, P55
   CAMPBELL A, 1981, SENSE WELLBEING AM R
   Christian M., 2001, J BLACK PSYCHOL, V27, P43, DOI DOI 10.1177/0095798401027001003
   Citro Connie, 1995, MEASURING POVERTY NE
   Clark Kenneth B., 1965, DARK GHETTO DILEMMAS
   COSE E, 1993, RAGE PREVILEGED CLAS
   CROCKER J, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P608, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.4.608
   Dressler W, 1991, STRESS ADAPTATION CO
   DRESSLER WW, 1988, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V29, P79, DOI 10.2307/2137182
   EDWARDS A, 1992, CHILDREN DREAM
   EMMONS RA, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P292, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.2.292
   Frazier E. Franklin, 1957, BLACK BOURGEOISIE
   Grier W. H., 1968, BLACK RAGE
   GURAK DT, 1999, NEW YORK STATE 21 CE, P57
   HARRISON LE, 1999, RACE ETHNIC CONFLICT, P97
   HOCHSCHILD JL, 1993, PREJUDICE POLITICS A, P148
   Hyman Herbert H., 1942, PSYCHOL STATUS
   Jackson J. S., 1996, MENTAL HLTH BLACK AM, P189
   JACKSON JS, 1996, ETHNIC DIS, V6, P123
   JAMES S, 1987, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V126, P644
   JAMES SA, 1983, J BEHAV MED, V6, P259, DOI 10.1007/BF01315113
   JAMES SA, 1994, CULT MED PSYCHIAT, V18, P163, DOI 10.1007/BF01379448
   KESSLER RC, 1986, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V27, P107, DOI 10.2307/2136310
   Kessler RC, 1999, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V40, P208, DOI 10.2307/2676349
   KRIEGER N, 1993, AM J PREV MED, V9, P82
   McDade TW, 2001, SOC SCI MED, V53, P1351, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(00)00414-7
   McLeod J.D., 1999, HDB SOCIOLOGY MENTAL, P321, DOI 10.1007/0-387-36223-1_16
   Merton R, 1957, SOCIAL THEORY SOCIAL
   MUSICK M, 2001, AFRICAN AM RES P WIN, P50
   NEIGHBORS H, 2003, ANN M AM PUBL HLTH A
   Neighbors Harold W., 1996, Ethnicity and Disease, V6, P167
   PARKER S, 1966, MENTAL ILLNESS URBAN
   Ren Xinhua S., 1999, Ethnicity and Disease, V9, P151
   ROSENBERG M, 1995, AM SOCIOL REV, V60, P141, DOI 10.2307/2096350
   Rosenberg M, 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT CHILD
   Ruggles P., 1990, DRAWING LINE ALTERNA
   SCHWAB JJ, 1979, SOCIAL ORDER MENTAL
   Seligman M., 1975, HELPLESSNESS DEPRESS
   SELLERS SL, 2000, THESIS U MICHIGAN AN
   Stroud LR, 2002, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V52, P318, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(02)01333-1
   VEIT CT, 1983, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V51, P730, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.51.5.730
   Williams D R, 1996, Ethn Dis, V6, P1
   Williams D R, 1997, J Health Psychol, V2, P335, DOI 10.1177/135910539700200305
   Williams DR, 1999, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V896, P173, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1999.tb08114.x
   WOLFORD M, 1993, P SURV RES METH SECT, V1, P520
NR 46
TC 8
BP 92
EP 103
PY 2008
PD MAR
VL 49
IS 1
GA 311XH
UT WOS:000256633200006
ER

PT J
AU Novitz, J
AF Novitz, Julian
TI The Man Who Sweated Happiness
SO LANDFALL
J9 LANDFALL
LA English
DT Fiction, Creative Prose
NR 0
TC 0
BP 79
EP 87
PY 2009
PD MAY
IS 217
GA 452XP
UT WOS:000266574800016
ER

PT J
AU Gottlieb, SB
AF Gottlieb, Sophie B.
TI Sex Perfection and Marital Happiness
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF PSYCHOTHERAPY
J9 AM J PSYCHOTHER
LA English
DT Book Review
CR VONURBAN R, 1949, SEX PERFECTION MARIT
NR 1
TC 0
BP 116
EP 117
PY 1954
PD JAN
VL 8
IS 1
GA V74WW
UT WOS:000205061800013
ER

PT J
AU Gainer, M
AF Gainer, Mitch
TI Assessing Happiness Inequality in the Welfare State: Self-Reported
   Happiness and the Rawlsian Difference Principle
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Notre Dame, Dept Polit Sci, Kellogg Inst Int Studies, Dublin, OH 43017 USA.
RP Gainer, M, Univ Notre Dame, Dept Polit Sci, Kellogg Inst Int Studies, 8216 Davington Dr, Dublin, OH 43017 USA.
EM MitchGainer@gmail.com
DE Happiness; Happiness inequality; John Rawls; Difference principle;
   Welfare state
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; POLITICS
AB The effect of the size of the welfare state on the average happiness level in a nation has often been discussed-but the same effect on happiness inequality has been explored much less. Rooted in divergent philosophical disciplines, utilitarianism and egalitarianism respectively, scholars have discussed the merits of policies as they effect each of these two criteria for justice. John Rawls' difference principle, on the other hand, philosophically justifies a limited trade-off, increasing happiness inequality to benefit the over-all happiness level of the least advantaged. The difference principle-that society should allow inequality insofar as it is to the greatest benefit of the least advantaged-has seldom been discussed empirically in the context of the happiness literature. This paper contributes to the ongoing literature evaluating the welfare state in light of happiness indicators by introducing the difference principle and asking whether the welfare state benefits the least advantaged in society. My empirical analysis shows that self-reported life satisfaction of the least advantaged does not improve from an increase in the size of the welfare state more than the self-reported life satisfaction of the average citizen. In short, the welfare state does not benefit the worst-off in a society in terms of happiness more than the average member.
CR Alvarez-Diaz A, 2010, J POLIT, V72, P894, DOI 10.1017/S0022381610000241
   Bringhouse H., 2010, MEASURING JUSTICE PR
   Daniels N., 2010, MEASURING JUSTICE PR
   Diener E, 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W
   Epsing-Andersen G., 1988, DECOMMODIFICATION WO
   Epsing-Andersen G., 1985, POLITICS MARKETS SOC
   Freeman S., 2002, CAMBRIDGE COMPANION
   Frey B., 2005, HAPPINESS EC
   Hicks A., 1999, SOCIAL DEMOCRACY WEL
   Kawachi I, 1997, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V87, P1491, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.87.9.1491
   Kenworthy L, 1999, SOC FORCES, V77, P1119, DOI 10.2307/3005973
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   Messner SF, 1997, SOC FORCES, V75, P1393, DOI 10.2307/2580676
   Ott J., 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P397, DOI [10.1007/s10902-005-8856-6, DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-8856-6]
   Pacek A, 2008, PERSPECT POLIT, V6, P267, DOI 10.1017/S1537592708080602
   Radcliff B, 2001, AM POLIT SCI REV, V95, P939
   Rawls J., 1999, THEORY JUSTICE
   Robeyns I., 2010, MEASURING JUSTICE PR
   Sen A., 2010, MEASURING JUSTICE PR
   Sen Amartya, 1999, COMMODITIES CAPABILI
   Suh E, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P1091, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.5.842
   Terzi L., 2010, MEASURING JUSTICE PR, P150
   Veenhoven R., 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P351, DOI 10.1007/s10902-005-0003-x
   Veenhoven R., 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P421, DOI 10.1007/s10902-005-8857-5
   VEENHOVEN R, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V32, P101, DOI 10.1007/BF01078732
   VEENHOVEN R, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P33, DOI 10.1007/BF01078967
   VEENHOVEN R, 2000, J COMP POLICY ANAL, V0002
   Veenhoven R., 1993, HAPPINESS NATIONS SU
   Veenhoven R, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V39, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00300831
   Veenhoven R., 2011, SOCIALE SICHERHEIT, V6, P298
NR 30
TC 0
BP 453
EP 464
PY 2013
PD NOV
VL 114
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s11205-012-0155-0
GA 230WD
UT WOS:000325373100016
ER

PT J
AU COHEN, BZ
AF COHEN, BZ
TI LONG-TERM EFFECTS OF ADOLESCENT DRUG-USE IN THE ISRAELI MIDDLE-CLASS
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF THE ADDICTIONS
J9 INT J ADDICT
LA English
DT Note
RP COHEN, BZ, UNIV HAIFA,SCH SOCIAL WORK,IL-31999 HAIFA,ISRAEL.
ID YOUNG ADULTHOOD; BEHAVIOR
AB This is a self-report study of a purposive sample of 111 middle-class Israelis in their 30s. The sample, designed to overrepresent adolescent drug experience, included 53 subjects (47.7%) reporting having tried illicit drugs during adolescence (epidemiological data indicate approximately 7% percent adolescent drug use in Israel). None of the users was apprehended. Comparing the users with the nonusers on variables indicating adult conformity, adjustment, and subjective well-being revealed no significant difference between the two groups.
CR BARNEA Z, 1990, SOC WELFARE, V10, P319
   BARNEA Z, 1991, SOC WELFARE, V12, P3
   CLINE HF, 1989, CONSTANCY CHANGE HUM, P641
   FARRINGTON DP, 1989, DEV ANTISOCIAL PROSO, P359
   Glueck S., 1968, DELINQUENTS NONDELIN
   HAGAN J, 1991, AM SOCIOL REV, V56, P567, DOI 10.2307/2096080
   KANDEL DB, 1984, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V41, P200
   KANDEL DB, 1986, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V43, P746
   LOEBER R, 1982, CHILD DEV, V53, P1431, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1982.tb03465.x
   MCCORD J, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P1477, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.37.9.1477
   Newcomb M. D., 1988, CONSEQUENCES ADOLESC
   Robins L. N., 1966, DEVIANT CHILDREN GRO
   ROBINS LN, 1978, PSYCHOL MED, V8, P611
   SAMPSON RJ, 1990, AM SOCIOL REV, V55, P609, DOI 10.2307/2095859
   SCHUR EM, 1973, RADICAL NON INTERVEN
   Wolfgang Marvin E., 1987, BOY MAN DELINQUENCY
NR 16
TC 1
BP 1469
EP 1476
PY 1994
VL 29
IS 11
GA PL681
UT WOS:A1994PL68100006
ER

PT J
AU Pourjali, F
   Song, SG
   Zarnaghash, M
AF Pourjali, Fariba
   Song, Shanggui
   Zarnaghash, Maryam
TI Gratitude toward God, happiness, stress, depression, anxiety and health
   in middle life
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Pourjali, Fariba; Song, Shanggui] Payamnoor Univ, Tehran, Iran.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 409
EP 409
PY 2012
VL 47
GA 986WU
UT WOS:000307377704314
ER

PT J
AU Schennach-Wolff, R
   Obermeier, M
   Seemuller, F
   Jager, M
   Messer, T
   Laux, G
   Pfeiffer, H
   Naber, D
   Schmidt, LG
   Gaebel, W
   Klosterkotter, J
   Heuser, I
   Maier, W
   Lemke, MR
   Ruther, E
   Klingberg, S
   Gastpar, M
   Moller, HJ
   Riedel, M
AF Schennach-Wolff, R.
   Obermeier, M.
   Seemueller, F.
   Jaeger, M.
   Messer, T.
   Laux, G.
   Pfeiffer, H.
   Naber, D.
   Schmidt, L. G.
   Gaebel, W.
   Klosterkoetter, J.
   Heuser, I.
   Maier, W.
   Lemke, M. R.
   Ruether, E.
   Klingberg, S.
   Gastpar, M.
   Moeller, H. -J.
   Riedel, M.
TI Evaluating depressive symptoms and their impact on outcome in
   schizophrenia applying the Calgary Depression Scale
SO ACTA PSYCHIATRICA SCANDINAVICA
J9 ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Schennach-Wolff, R.; Obermeier, M.; Seemueller, F.; Jaeger, M.; Moeller, H. -J.; Riedel, M.] Univ Munich, Dept Psychiat, D-80336 Munich, Germany.
   [Schennach-Wolff, R.; Obermeier, M.; Seemueller, F.; Jaeger, M.; Moeller, H. -J.; Riedel, M.] Univ Munich, Dept Psychotherapy, D-80336 Munich, Germany.
   [Messer, T.] Dist Hosp Augsburg, Psychiat Clin, Augsburg, Germany.
   [Laux, G.] Inn Salzach Hosp, Psychiat Clin, Wasserburg am Inn, Germany.
   [Pfeiffer, H.] Isar Amper Hosp, Psychiat Clin, Munich, Germany.
   [Naber, D.] Univ Hamburg, Dept Psychiat & Psychotherapy, Hamburg, Germany.
   [Schmidt, L. G.] Johannes Gutenberg Univ Mainz, Dept Psychiat & Psychotherapy, Mainz, Germany.
   [Gaebel, W.] Univ Dusseldorf, Dept Psychiat & Psychotherapy, Dusseldorf, Germany.
   [Klosterkoetter, J.] Univ Cologne, Dept Psychiat & Psychotherapy, Cologne, Germany.
   [Heuser, I.] Charite, Dept Psychiat & Psychotherapy, Berlin, Germany.
   [Maier, W.] Univ Bonn, Dept Psychiat & Psychotherapy, D-5300 Bonn, Germany.
   [Lemke, M. R.] Alsterdorf Hosp, Psychiat Clin, Hamburg, Germany.
   [Ruether, E.] Univ Gottingen, Dept Psychiat & Psychotherapy, Gottingen, Germany.
   [Klingberg, S.] Univ Tubingen, Dept Psychiat & Psychotherapy, Tubingen, Germany.
   [Gastpar, M.] Univ Essen Gesamthsch, Dept Psychiat & Psychotherapy, Essen, Germany.
   [Riedel, M.] Vinzenz von Paul Hosp, Psychiat Clin, Rottweil, Germany.
RP Schennach-Wolff, R, Univ Munich, Dept Psychiat, Nussbaumstr 7, D-80336 Munich, Germany.
EM Rebecca.Schennach-Wolff@med.uni-muenchen.de
DE schizophrenia; depressive symptoms; course of illness; early response;
   response; remission
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; 1ST-EPISODE SCHIZOPHRENIA; 1ST EPISODE;
   ANTIPSYCHOTIC-DRUGS; TREATMENT RESPONSE; NEGATIVE SYMPTOMS;
   RATING-SCALE; FOLLOW-UP; PREDICTORS; PSYCHOSIS
AB Objective:
   To examine depressive symptoms, their course during treatment, and influence on outcome.
   Method:
   Weekly Calgary Depression Scale for Schizophrenia ratings were performed in 249 inpatients with schizophrenia. Early response was defined as a 20% reduction in the total score of the Positive and Negative Syndrome Scale for Schizophrenia from admission to week 2, response as a 50% reduction in the total score of the Positive and Negative Syndrome Scale for Schizophrenia (PANSS) from admission to discharge and remission according to the consensus criteria.
   Results:
   Thirty six per cent of the patients were depressed at admission, with 23% of them still being depressed at discharge. Depressed patients scored significantly higher on the PANSS negative and general psychopathology subscore, featured more impairments in subjective well-being (P < 0.0001) and functioning (P < 0.0001). They suffered from more suicidality (P = 0.0021), and had greater insight into their illness (P = 0.0105). No significant differences were found regarding early response, response, and remission.
   Conclusion:
   Patients with depressive symptoms should be monitored closely, given the burden of negative symptoms, their impairments in well-being and functioning and the threat of suicidality.
CR Addington D, 1996, SCHIZOPHR RES, V19, P205, DOI 10.1016/0920-9964(95)00070-4
   Addington D, 1998, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V172, P90
   ADDINGTON D, 1993, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V163, P39
   ADDINGTON D, 1990, SCHIZOPHR RES, V3, P247, DOI 10.1016/0920-9964(90)90005-R
   American Psychiatric Association, 1987, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Andreasen NC, 2005, AM J PSYCHIAT, V162, P441, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.162.3.441
   Arranz B, 2009, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V119, P71, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2008.01253.x
   Baynes D, 2000, SCHIZOPHR RES, V45, P47, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(99)00205-4
   BIRCHWOOD M, 1993, PSYCHOL MED, V23, P387
   Bleuler E, 1950, DEMENTIA PRAECOX GRO
   Bottlender R, 2000, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V101, P153, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2000.90063.x
   Bressan RA, 2002, SCHIZOPHR RES, V56, P31, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(01)00185-2
   Collins AA, 1996, SCHIZOPHR RES, V20, P205, DOI 10.1016/0920-9964(95)00107-7
   Cording C, 1998, PSYCHIAT PRAX, V25, P175
   Emsley RA, 1999, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V60, P747
   Fitzgerald PB, 2002, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V36, P340, DOI 10.1046/j.1440-1614.2001.01004.x
   Gorna K, 2007, Adv Med Sci, V52 Suppl 1, P108
   HARRINGTON DP, 1982, BIOMETRIKA, V69, P553, DOI 10.1093/biomet/69.3.553
   HERZ M, 1985, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V46, P22
   Jager M, 2008, PSYCHIAT RES, V158, P297, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2007.01.002
   Jager M, 2007, EUR ARCH PSY CLIN N, V257, P47, DOI 10.1007/s00406-006-0683-1
   Karow A, 2005, PSYCHOPATHOLOGY, V38, P320, DOI 10.1159/000088921
   KAY SR, 1988, PSYCHIAT RES, V23, P99, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(88)90038-8
   Kinon BJ, 2010, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V35, P581, DOI 10.1038/npp.2009.164
   KOREEN AR, 1993, AM J PSYCHIAT, V150, P1643
   KRAEPELIN E, 1923, TXB PSYCHIAT
   Kuehner C, 2009, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V120, P496, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2009.01436.x
   Lancon C, 2000, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V58, P107, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(99)00075-0
   Leucht S, 2007, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V32, P1903, DOI 10.1038/sj.npp.1301325
   LINGJAERDE O, 1987, Acta Psychiatrica Scandinavica Supplementum, V76, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1987.tb10566.x
   Maggini C, 2006, EUR PSYCHIAT, V21, P227, DOI 10.1016/j.eurpsy.2005.07.001
   MCGLASHAN TH, 1976, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V33, P231
   Meijer CJ, 2009, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V44, P361, DOI 10.1007/s00127-008-0448-4
   Mintz AR, 2003, SCHIZOPHR RES, V61, P75, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(02)00316-X
   MOLLER HJ, 1981, PHARMACOPSYCHIATRIA, V14, P172, DOI 10.1055/s-2007-1019593
   MOLLER HJ, 1982, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V8, P109
   Moller H-J, 2008, CLIN SCHIZOPHR RELAT, V1, P328, DOI 10.3371/CSRP.1.4.4
   Moore O, 1999, EUR PSYCHIAT, V14, P264, DOI 10.1016/S0924-9338(99)00172-8
   Naber D, 2001, SCHIZOPHR RES, V50, P79, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(00)00166-3
   Oosthuizen P, 2002, SCHIZOPHR RES, V58, P247, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(01)00375-9
   Perkins DO, 2008, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V69, P106
   R: Development core team, 2008, LANG ENV STAT COMP
   Ramirez N, 2001, ACTAS ESP PSIQUIATRI, V29, P259
   Reine G, 1998, ENCEPHALE, V24, P530
   Rocca P, 2005, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V46, P304, DOI 10.1016/j.comppsych.2004.09.001
   Siris SG, 2000, AM J PSYCHIAT, V157, P1379, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.157.9.1379
   Tapp A, 2001, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V42, P314, DOI 10.1053/comp.2001.24577
   Upthegrove R, 2010, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V122, P211, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2009.01506.x
   VAN PT, 1978, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V35, P1101
   Vanhala M, 2009, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V119, P137, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2008.01283.x
   Wolwer W, 2003, EUR ARCH PSY CLIN N, V253, P321, DOI 10.1007/s00406-003-0468-8
   Zisook S, 1999, AM J PSYCHIAT, V156, P1736
NR 53
TC 7
BP 228
EP 238
PY 2011
PD MAR
VL 123
IS 3
DI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2010.01608.x
GA 715ND
UT WOS:000286890300007
ER

PT J
AU Westerman, SJ
   Sutherland, EJ
   Gardner, PH
   Metcalfe, R
   Nash, J
   Palframan, S
   Woodburn, N
AF Westerman, S. J.
   Sutherland, E. J.
   Gardner, P. H.
   Metcalfe, R.
   Nash, J.
   Palframan, S.
   Woodburn, N.
TI Ecommerce interface colour and consumer decision making: Two routes of
   influence
SO COLOR RESEARCH AND APPLICATION
J9 COLOR RES APPL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Westerman, S. J.; Sutherland, E. J.; Gardner, P. H.; Metcalfe, R.; Nash, J.; Palframan, S.; Woodburn, N.] Univ Leeds, Inst Psychol Sci, Psychol Design Grp, Leeds LS2 9JT, W Yorkshire, England.
RP Westerman, SJ, Univ Leeds, Inst Psychol Sci, Psychol Design Grp, Leeds LS2 9JT, W Yorkshire, England.
EM s.j.westerman@leeds.ac.uk
DE ecommerce; aesthetics; atmospherics; decision making; colour; saturation
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; ATTITUDES; DESIGN; PREFERENCE; MEDIATION; RESPONSES;
   EMOTIONS; BEHAVIOR; MODEL; CUE
AB This article reports an empirical study of the effects of interface colour (blue vs. grey) on ecommerce decision making. Participants viewed a set of products and information on the attributes of each and then made a series of purchase decisions that provided the basis for individual rankings of this set. Results support two proposed routes of influence. In the first, interface colour influences the cognitive capacities and strategies of consumers. This was evident as participants considered more attributes in the grey interface condition. Importantly, this was not mediated by participants' affective state. In the second, interface colour exerts influence via participants' aesthetic judgements. This was evident at a product-specific levelwith colour-related differences in product selection decisions mediated (for two product alternatives) by participants' assessments of product aesthetics. There was also some support for a product-generic effect of interface colourwith product aesthetics tending to be more influential in the grey condition. Overall, the results demonstrate the multifacetted nature of the influence of interface colour on consumer decision making in retail environments. (c) 2011 Wiley Periodicals, Inc. Col Res Appl, 2011;
CR ASLAM MM, 2006, J MARK COMMUN, V12, P15, DOI DOI 10.1080/13527260500247827
   Babin BJ, 2003, J BUS RES, V56, P541, DOI 10.1016/S0148-2963(01)00246-6
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Bellizzi J. A., 1992, PSYCHOL MARKET, V9, P347, DOI 10.1002/mar.4220090502
   BERLYNE D. E., 1960, CONFLICT AROUSAL CUR
   Birren J, 1950, COLOR HUMAN RESPONSE
   Camgoz N, 2002, COLOR RES APPL, V27, P199, DOI 10.1002/col.10051
   Coursaris C., 2008, J USABILITY STUDIES, V3, P103
   CROWLEY AE, 1993, MARKET LETT, V4, P59, DOI 10.1007/BF00994188
   Demirbilek O, 2003, ERGONOMICS, V46, P1346, DOI 10.1080/00140130310001610874
   Detenber BH, 2000, MEDIA PSYCHOL, V2, P331, DOI 10.1207/S1532785XMEP0204_02
   de Tommaso M, 2008, CONSCIOUS COGN, V17, P933, DOI 10.1016/j.concog.2007.09.003
   Donovan RJ, 1994, J RETAIL, V70, P198
   DONOVAN RJ, 1982, J RETAILING, V58, P34
   Eroglu SA, 2003, PSYCHOL MARKET, V20, P139, DOI 10.1002/mar.10064
   Estrada CA, 1997, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V72, P117, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1997.2734
   Gao XP, 2006, COLOR RES APPL, V31, P411, DOI 10.1002/col.20246
   Gilboa S., 2003, INT REV RETAIL DISTR, V13, P195, DOI 10.1080/0959396032000069568
   MIDDLESTADT SE, 1990, ADV CONSUM RES, V17, P244
   Gorn GJ, 1997, MANAGE SCI, V43, P1387, DOI 10.1287/mnsc.43.10.1387
   Gorn GJ, 2004, J MARKETING RES, V41, P215, DOI 10.1509/jmkr.41.2.215.28668
   GUILFORD JP, 1959, AM J PSYCHOL, V72, P487, DOI 10.2307/1419491
   Hassenzahl M., 2000, CHI LETT, V2, P201
   HELSON H, 1970, APPL OPTICS, V9, P1513, DOI 10.1364/AO.9.001513
   Isen AM, 2001, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V11, P75, DOI 10.1207/S15327663JCP1102_01
   Isen AM, 2008, HDB CONSUMER PSYCHOL
   ISEN AM, 1991, MED DECIS MAKING, V11, P221, DOI 10.1177/0272989X9101100313
   Kahneman D, 2003, AM PSYCHOL, V58, P697, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.58.9.697
   Kawabata H, 2004, J NEUROPHYSIOL, V91, P1699, DOI 10.1152/jn.00696.2003
   Kondratova I, 2006, LECT NOTES COMPUT SC, V4560, P123
   Kotler P., 1973, J RETAILING, V49, P48
   Lavie T, 2004, INT J HUM-COMPUT ST, V60, P269, DOI 10.1016/j.ijhcs.2003.09.002
   Lewis M, 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P261
   Lowengart O., 2007, ACAD MARKETING SCI R, V11, P1
   MARTINDALE C, 1990, AM J PSYCHOL, V103, P53, DOI 10.2307/1423259
   Mehrabian A., 1974, APPROACH ENV PSYCHOL
   MEYERSLEVY J, 1995, J CONSUM RES, V22, P121, DOI 10.1086/209440
   Munsell AH, 1971, COLOR NOTATION
   O'Connor Z, 2010, COLOR RES APPL, V35, P267, DOI 10.1002/col.20578
   Ou LC, 2006, COLOR RES APPL, V31, P191, DOI 10.1002/col.20208
   Payne J. W., 1993, ADAPTIVE DECISION MA
   Petty R. E., 1986, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V19
   Porat T, 2007, LECT NOTES COMPUT SC, V4553, P712
   Preacher KJ, 2004, BEHAV RES METH INS C, V36, P717, DOI 10.3758/BF03206553
   Rowe G, 2007, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V104, P383, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0605198104
   Russell JA, 2003, PSYCHOL REV, V110, P145, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.110.1.145
   Sautter P., 2004, J ELECTRON COMMER RE, V5, P14
   Shevell SK, 2008, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V59, P143, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.59.103006.093619
   Shrout PE, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P422, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.4.422
   Strack F, 2006, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V16, P205, DOI 10.1207/s15327663jcp1603_2
   Turley LW, 2000, J BUS RES, V49, P193, DOI 10.1016/S0148-2963(99)00010-7
   VALDEZ P, 1994, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V123, P394, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.123.4.394
   Westerman SJ, 2007, LECT NOTES COMPUT SC, V4738, P302
   Westland S, 2007, COLOUR DESIGN CREATI, V1, p[1, 1]
   Whittle P., 2003, COLOUR PERCEPTION MI, P115
   Wu CS, 2008, INFORM MANAGE-AMSTER, V45, P493, DOI 10.1016/j.im.2008.07.004
NR 56
TC 0
BP 292
EP 301
PY 2012
PD AUG
VL 37
IS 4
DI 10.1002/col.20690
GA 953VP
UT WOS:000304901600006
ER

PT J
AU Hernandez, PH
   Mateo, HR
AF Hernandez Hernandez, Pedro
   Rodriguez Mateo, Heriberto
TI Success in chess mediated by mental molds
SO PSICOTHEMA
J9 PSICOTHEMA
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ La Laguna, Fac Psicol, Tenerife 38071, Spain.
RP Hernandez, PH, Univ La Laguna, Fac Psicol, Tenerife 38071, Spain.
EM phernan@ull.es
ID SELF; INTELLIGENCE; PERSONALITY; MOTIVATION; ATTACHMENT; PLAYERS
AB Research has revealed the impact of cognitive-affective strategies (Molds of the Mind) on subjective well-being, interpersonal relationships, or school achievement. However, it seems odd that such strategies could influence the success of chess players, because this game is usually considered to be influenced mainly by technical and cognitive skills. To examine the influence of cognitive-affective molds, 53 chess players, ages from 9 to 16 years old, enrolled in sport competitions, were assigned to two groups, high and low success. They responded to the MOLDES, designed to evaluate individuals' molds. The results show that the << Mental Molds >> of the most successful players are more realistic, positive and regulators of the emotions, while the molds of the less successful players are more evasive, magic, defensive and inoperative.
CR Ainsworth M, 1978, PATTERNS ATTACHMENT
   AVNI A, 1987, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V8, P715, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(87)90070-5
   BECK AT, 1984, FDN COGNITIVE THERAP, P155
   Bowlby J, 1988, SECURE BASE CLIN APP
   Gardner H., 1995, MULTIPLE INTELLIGENC
   GOBET FR, 1992, PSYCHOL RES-PSYCH FO, V54, P38, DOI 10.1007/BF01359222
   Gonzalez-Pienda JA, 2004, PSICOTHEMA, V16, P139
   Heider F., 1958, PSYCHOL INTERPERSONA
   HERNANDEZ P, 2002, MOLDES MENTE
   HERNANDEZ P, 2002, EVALUACION INTERVENC, V1, P175
   HERNANDEZ P, 2000, INTERVENCION PSICOPE, P217
   HERNANDEZ P, 1997, EVALUACION PSICOLOGI, P149
   HERNANDEZ P, 1994, MODLES COGNITIVOS AF
   HERNANDEZ P, 1996, PENTATRIAXIOS TEST I
   HERNANDEZ P, 1996, BIS HERNAN INDIVIDUA
   HERNANDEZ P, 1998, ABC QUESTIONNAIRE EV
   HERNANDEZ P, 2000, REV ORIENTACION ED, V23, P49
   HERNANDEZ P, 1996, MOLDES COGNITIVE AFF
   HERNANDEZ P, 2001, TAMAI TEST EVALUATIV
   KELLY EJ, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P282, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4903_13
   KOBAK RR, 1988, CHILD DEV, V59, P135, DOI 10.2307/1130395
   LAZARUS RS, 1968, NEBRASKA S MOTIVATIO
   MAYER J. D., 2000, HDB INTELLIGENCE, P396
   MAYER JD, 1993, INTELLIGENCE, V17, P433, DOI 10.1016/0160-2896(93)90010-3
   MAYER JD, 2004, MEASURING EMOTIONAL
   Mikulincer M, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P420, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.2.420
   Nunez J. C., 1998, PSICOTHEMA, V10, P97
   NUNEZ JC, IN PRESS PSICOTHEMA
   Pintrich PR, 2004, EDUC PSYCHOL REV, V16, P385, DOI 10.1007/s10648-004-0006-x
   ROSALES M, 1997, THESIS U LA LAGUNA T
   Rosario P, 2005, PSICOTHEMA, V17, P20
   STERNBERG RJ, 1984, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V7, P269
   Sternberg R.J, 1999, THINKING STYLES
   Valle A, 2006, PSICOTHEMA, V18, P165
   WEINER B, 1972, REV EDUC RES, V42, P203, DOI 10.3102/00346543042002203
   Zimmerman BJ, 2002, THEOR PRACT, V41, P64, DOI 10.1207/s15430421tip4102_2
NR 36
TC 3
BP 704
EP 710
PY 2006
PD NOV
VL 18
IS 4
GA 100BM
UT WOS:000241642100004
ER

PT J
AU Hall, EE
   Petruzzello, SJ
AF Hall, EE
   Petruzzello, SJ
TI Frontal asymmetry, dispositional affect, and physical activity in older
   adults
SO JOURNAL OF AGING AND PHYSICAL ACTIVITY
J9 J AGING PHYS ACTIV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Illinois, Dept Kinesiol, Urbana, IL 61801 USA.
RP Hall, EE, Univ Illinois, Dept Kinesiol, 906 S Goodwin Ave, Urbana, IL 61801 USA.
DE brain activation; EEG; exercise; aging
ID BRAIN ASYMMETRY; QUANTITATIVE-ANALYSIS; SPECTRAL PARAMETERS; AFFECTIVE
   STYLE; EEG COHERENCE; EMOTION; DEPRESSION; AGE; POPULATION; PREVALENCE
AB Physical activity has been consistently linked to better mental health-greater positive affect and life satisfaction, less negative affect, anxiety, and depression (Petruzzello et al., 1991; McAuley & Rudolph, 1995). Brain activation patterns have been linked to dispositional affect: greater relative left anterior hemisphere activation relates to positive affect, and greater relative right anterior activation relates to negative affect(Davidson, 1992). In this study, measures of resting EEG frontal asymmetry, dispositional affect, and physical activity were obtained from 41 older adults. Frontal asymmetry significantly predicted positive affect. In the high active group (n = 21), frontal asymmetry significantly predicted affective valence and satisfaction with life; in the low active group (n = 20), it significantly predicted negative affect. Physical activity was also significantly related to better dispositional affect. These findings suggest that the relationship between frontal brain activity and dispositional affect is influenced by physical activity in older adults.
CR AHERN GL, 1985, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V23, P745, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(85)90081-8
   ANDREASSI J, 1989, HUMAN BEHAV PHYSL RE
   BLAZER D, 1987, GERONTOLOGIST, V27, P281
   BLOM JL, 1982, ELECTROEN CLIN NEURO, V54, P591, DOI 10.1016/0013-4694(82)90046-3
   BORG GAV, 1982, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V14, P377, DOI 10.1249/00005768-198205000-00012
   CACIOPPO JT, 1992, AM PSYCHOL, V47, P1019, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.47.8.1019
   CASPERSEN CJ, 1995, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V27, P713
   Davidson R. J., 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P143
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1992, BRAIN COGNITION, V20, P125, DOI 10.1016/0278-2626(92)90065-T
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1994, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V6, P741, DOI 10.1017/S0954579400004764
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dustman R. E., 1994, Journal of Aging and Physical Activity, V2, P143
   DUSTMAN RE, 1985, NEUROBIOL AGING, V6, P193, DOI 10.1016/0197-4580(85)90049-1
   DUSTMAN RE, 1987, LONDON S S, V39, P408
   DUSTMAN RE, 1990, NEUROBIOL AGING, V11, P193, DOI 10.1016/0197-4580(90)90545-B
   Elias JW, 1979, CENTURY SYSTEMS COMM, V18, P187
   GASSER T, 1985, ELECTROEN CLIN NEURO, V60, P312, DOI 10.1016/0013-4694(85)90005-7
   GASSER T, 1982, ELECTROEN CLIN NEURO, V53, P119, DOI 10.1016/0013-4694(82)90112-2
   HENRIQUES JB, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P535, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.4.535
   HENRIQUES JB, 1990, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V99, P22, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.99.1.22
   HIMMELFARB S, 1984, J PSYCHOL, V116, P159
   Holloszy John O., 1995, P633
   Hugdahl K, 1995, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY MIN
   Jacobs GD, 1996, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V110, P3, DOI 10.1037/0735-7044.110.1.3
   KESSLER RC, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P119, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.7.1.119
   PETRUZZELLO SJ, 1994, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V26, P1028
   MCAULEY E, 1995, J AGING PHYS ACTIV, V3, P67
   MCDOWELL CL, 1994, INT J NEUROSCI, V79, P1
   MOCKS J, 1984, ELECTROEN CLIN NEURO, V58, P89, DOI 10.1016/0013-4694(84)90205-0
   *NAT I AG, 1990, 862443 NIH
   New England Research Institutes, 1991, PASE PHYS ACT SCAL E
   O'Connor PJ, 1993, J AGING PHYS ACTIV, V1, P34
   OLDFIELD RC, 1971, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V9, P97, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(71)90067-4
   Pedhazur E.J., 1997, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   PETRUZZELLO SJ, 1991, SPORTS MED, V11, P143, DOI 10.2165/00007256-199111030-00002
   PFEIFFER E, 1975, J AM GERIATR SOC, V23, P433
   PIVIK RT, 1993, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V30, P547, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1993.tb02081.x
   PLANTE TG, 1990, CURR PSYCHOL RES REV, V9, P3, DOI 10.1007/BF02686764
   POLLOCK VE, 1990, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V27, P438, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1990.tb02340.x
   POLLOCK VE, 1990, ELECTROEN CLIN NEURO, V75, P276, DOI 10.1016/0013-4694(90)90106-T
   POLLOCK VE, 1989, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V98, P268, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.98.3.268
   REGIER DA, 1988, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V45, P977
   REGIER DA, 1984, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V41, P934
   RUSSELL JA, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P1281, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.45.6.1281
   RUSSELL JA, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P1152, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.36.10.1152
   SACKEIM HA, 1978, SCIENCE, V202, P434, DOI 10.1126/science.705335
   SCHAFFER CE, 1983, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V18, P753
   SPIELBERGER CD, 1983, MANUAL STATE TRAIT A
   Stephens T., 1994, PHYSICAL ACTIVITY FI, P204
   Stephens T., 1990, WELL BEING CANADIANS
   SUBERI M, 1977, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V15, P757, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(77)90006-9
   THATCHER RW, 1986, ELECTROEN CLIN NEURO, V64, P123, DOI 10.1016/0013-4694(86)90107-0
   TOMARKEN AJ, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P676, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.4.676
   TOMARKEN AJ, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P791, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.4.791
   TOMARKEN AJ, 1992, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V29, P576, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1992.tb02034.x
   TUCKER DM, 1986, ELECTROEN CLIN NEURO, V63, P242, DOI 10.1016/0013-4694(86)90092-1
   U.S. Department of Health and Human Services, 1996, PHYS ACT HLTH REP SU
   WASHBURN RA, 1993, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V46, P153, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(93)90053-4
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Yesavage J. A., 1983, ASSESSMENT GERIATRIC, P153
NR 60
TC 10
BP 76
EP 90
PY 1999
PD JAN
VL 7
IS 1
GA 151GE
UT WOS:000077711700007
ER

PT J
AU Benabou, R
   Tirole, J
AF Benabou, R
   Tirole, J
TI Belief in a just world and redistributive politics
SO QUARTERLY JOURNAL OF ECONOMICS
J9 Q J ECON
LA English
DT Article
C1 Princeton Univ, Natl Bur Econ Res, Princeton, NJ 08544 USA.
   CNRS, Inst Econ Ind, GREMAQ, F-75700 Paris, France.
   MIT, Cambridge, MA 02139 USA.
RP Benabou, R, Princeton Univ, Natl Bur Econ Res, Princeton, NJ 08544 USA.
ID UNITED-STATES; INCOME; MOBILITY; PREFERENCES; INEQUALITY; UTILITY; BIAS
AB International surveys reveal wide differences between the views held in different countries concerning the causes of wealth or poverty and the extent to which people are responsible for their own fate. At the same time, social ethnographies and experiments by psychologists demonstrate individuals' recurrent struggle with cognitive dissonance as they seek to maintain, and pass on to their children, a view of the world where effort ultimately pays off and everyone gets their just desserts. This paper offers a model that helps explain i) why most people feel such a need to believe in a "just world"; ii) why this need, and therefore the prevalence of the belief, varies considerably across countries; iii) the implications of this phenomenon for international differences in political ideology, levels of redistribution, labor supply, aggregate income, and popular perceptions of the poor. More generally, the paper develops a theory of collective beliefs and motivated cognitions, including those concerning "money" (consumption) and happiness, as well as religion.
CR Ainslie George, 1992, PICOECONOMICS STRATE
   AKERLOF GA, 1982, AM ECON REV, V72, P307
   Alesina A., 2001, BROOKINGS PAPERS EC, V2, P187
   Alesina A, 2005, AM ECON REV, V95, P960, DOI 10.1257/0002828054825655
   ALESINA A, 2004, FIGHTHING POVERTY US
   Alesina A, 2005, J PUBLIC ECON, V89, P897, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2004.05.009
   BARRO RJ, 2003, NBER, V9682
   BENABOU R, 2001, Q J ECON, V96, P447
   BENABOU R, 2006, HDB EC GROWTH, P1595
   Benabou R, 2004, J POLIT ECON, V112, P848, DOI 10.1086/421167
   Benabou R, 2000, AM ECON REV, V90, P96, DOI 10.1257/aer.90.1.96
   Bisin A., 2000, EUROPEAN J POLITICAL, V16, P5, DOI 10.1016/S0176-2680(99)00045-2
   BJORKLUND A, 1997, UNPUB INTEGRENERATIO
   Bjorklund A, 1997, AM ECON REV, V87, P1009
   BODNER R, 2003, COLLECTED ESSAY PSYC
   BOWLES S, 2003, UNPUB HDB EC GIVING
   Brunnermeier MK, 2005, AM ECON REV, V95, P1092, DOI 10.1257/0002828054825493
   Caplin A, 2001, Q J ECON, V116, P55, DOI 10.1162/003355301556347
   CARRILLO J, 2000, REV ECON STUD, V66, P529
   CERVELLATI M, 2004, UNPUB REDISTRIBUTIVE
   Checchi D, 1999, J PUBLIC ECON, V74, P351, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(99)00040-7
   Couch KA, 1997, J HUM RESOUR, V32, P210, DOI 10.2307/146246
   Desdoigts A, 2005, INT ECON REV, V46, P973, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2354.2005.00354.x
   DESSI R, 2004, UNPUB COLLECTIVE MEM
   DETOCQUEVILLE S, 2001, DEMOCRACY AM
   DITELLA R, 2004, UNPUB PROPERTY RIGHT
   Fong C, 2001, J PUBLIC ECON, V82, P225, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(00)00141-9
   Frank Robert H., 2000, LUXURY FEVER MONEY H
   FREY B, 2003, UNPUB EC CONSEQUECES
   Gilbert DT, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P617, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.3.617
   Gilens Martin, 1999, AM HATE WELFARE RACE
   Glaeser EL, 2005, Q J ECON, V120, P45, DOI 10.1162/0033553053327434
   GUISO L, 2003, J MONETARY ECON, V100, P225
   HARDIN R, 1997, J INST THEOR ECON, V153, P59
   Hassler J, 2003, AM ECON REV, V93, P87, DOI 10.1257/000282803321455179
   HIRSCHMA.AO, 1973, Q J ECON, V87, P544, DOI 10.2307/1882024
   Hochschild J. L., 1981, WHATS FAIR AM BELIEF
   HOCHSCHILD JL, 1996, FACING UP AM DREAM
   Iannaccone LR, 1998, J ECON LIT, V36, P1465
   Jost JT, 2003, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V25, P53, DOI 10.1016/S0191-3085(03)25002-4
   Kahneman D., 2000, CHOICES VALUES FRAME, P693
   Kangas O., 2002, J SOCIO EC, V31, P721, DOI 10.1016/S1053-5357(02)00143-9
   KAY AC, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P823
   KEELY LC, 2002, UNPUB MOBILITY FERTI
   Kopczuk W., 2005, ADV THEORETICAL EC, V5
   KOSZEGI B, 2005, UNPUB UTILITY ANTICI
   LADD E, 1998, AM ENTERPRISE I STUD
   Lamont M., 2000, DIGNITY WORKING MEN
   LANDIER A, 2000, UNPUIB WISHFUL THINK
   Lane R. E., 1959, AM POLIT SCI REV, V59, P35
   LEFRANC A, 2005, ANN EC STAT, V88, P57
   Lerner M., 1982, BELIEF JUST WORLD FU
   Loewenstein G, 2003, Q J ECON, V118, P1209, DOI 10.1162/003355303322552784
   LONG J, 2005, NBER
   Montgomery JD, 1996, AM ECON REV, V86, P443
   NOLAND M, 2003, 0313 KDI
   OCONNOR A, 2004, NY TIMES        0109
   PAULHUS DL, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P598, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.46.3.598
   PIKETTY T, 1995, Q J ECON, V110, P551, DOI 10.2307/2946692
   Piketty T, 1998, J PUBLIC ECON, V70, P115, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(98)00063-2
   PUTNAN RD, 2000, BOWLING ALONE COLLAP
   Ross L, 1991, PERSON SITUATION PER
   Rotemberg JJ, 2002, J LABOR ECON, V20, P249, DOI 10.1086/338218
   RUBIN Z, 1975, J SOC ISSUES, V31, P65
   Saint-Paul G, 2001, REV ECON DYNAM, V4, P275, DOI 10.1006/redy.2000.0113
   SCHELLING TC, 1988, DECISION MAKING DESC
   SCHEVE K, 2005, UNPUB RELIGION PREFE
   SUHRCKE M, 2001, 89 UNICEF
NR 68
TC 109
BP 699
EP 746
PY 2006
PD MAY
VL 121
IS 2
DI 10.1162/qjec.2006.121.2.699
GA 041LD
UT WOS:000237456800009
ER

PT J
AU Hsieh, CM
AF Hsieh, CM
TI Income and financial satisfaction among older adults in the United
   States
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Illinois, Jane Addams Coll Social Work, Chicago, IL 60607 USA.
RP Hsieh, CM, Univ Illinois, Jane Addams Coll Social Work, 1040 W Harrison St,M-C 309, Chicago, IL 60607 USA.
EM chsieh@uic.edu
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; EQUIVALENCE SCALES; TOP-DOWN; RACE; AMERICANS; AGE
AB Using data from the General Social Surveys, this study compares the effects of different income variables on financial satisfaction among people age 65 and above in the United States. Results suggest that simply using household income as a variable without any adjustment does not capture the real effect of income on financial satisfaction. Income equivalence scales and per-capita income are better income predictors of financial satisfaction than family income. Given the fact that it is not uncommon in financial satisfaction as well as subjective well-being research to use the family income variable without adjustment, findings regarding the effect of income from those studies should be interpreted with caution.
CR Agresti A., 1984, ANAL ORDINAL CATEGOR
   Agresti A, 1990, CATEGORICAL DATA ANA
   Allison P. D., 1999, LOGISTIC REGRESSION
   Beatty P, 1997, SOCIOL SPECTRUM, V17, P71
   BECK SH, 1982, J GERONTOL, V37, P616
   BUHMANN B, 1988, REV INCOME WEALTH, P115
   BURTON RPD, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P137, DOI 10.1007/BF01079655
   Chan A, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V57, P263, DOI 10.1023/A:1014787712820
   Citro Connie, 1995, MEASURING POVERTY NE
   Davis J. A, 2001, GEN SOCIAL SURVEYS 1
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V57, P119, DOI 10.1023/A:1014411319119
   DIENER E, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P195, DOI 10.1007/BF01079018
   DOYLE D, 1984, RES AGING, V6, P432, DOI 10.1177/0164027584006003008
   ELWELL F, 1981, J GERONTOL, V36, P223
   FEIST GJ, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P138, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.68.1.138
   FENGLER AP, 1981, J GERONTOL, V36, P750
   George L. K., 1980, QUALITY LIFE OLDER P
   George L. K., 1992, AGING MONEY LIFE SAT, P69
   GEORGE LK, 1985, RES AGING, V7, P209, DOI 10.1177/0164027585007002004
   George LK, 1996, GERONTOLOGIST, V36, P248
   HEADEY B, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P81, DOI 10.1007/BF00292652
   HENNON CB, 1986, AM BEHAV SCI, V29, P439, DOI 10.1177/000276486029004006
   HSIEH CM, IN PRESS INT J AGING
   Hsieh CM, 2001, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V52, P135, DOI 10.2190/9YDE-46PA-MV9C-2JRB
   LaBarbera PA, 1997, PSYCHOL MARKET, V14, P71, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6793(199701)14:1<71::AID-MAR5>3.0.CO;2-L
   LARSON R, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P109
   LIANG J, 1979, J GERONTOL, V34, P746
   Long Scott, 1997, REGRESSION MODELS CA
   Maddox G. L., 1976, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI, P3
   MCKENZIE B, 1987, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V25, P43, DOI 10.2190/K35G-MAWE-MNBR-AH48
   MOOKHERJEE HN, 1992, J SOC PSYCHOL, V132, P513
   Myers D. G., 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P11
   NELSON JA, 1993, J LABOR ECON, V11, P471, DOI 10.1086/298304
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   *SAS I, 1995, LOG REGR EX US SAS S
   SMEEDING T, 1997, CHILD POVERTY DEPRIV, P368
   Stock W. A., 1983, EVALUATION STUDIES R, V8, P279
   USUI WM, 1985, J GERONTOL, V40, P110
   VAUGHAN DR, 1985, SURVEY INCOME PROGRA, P31
   Veenhoven R., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P7
NR 41
TC 10
BP 249
EP 266
PY 2004
PD MAY 1
VL 66
IS 3
DI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000003585.94742.aa
GA 777KU
UT WOS:000189178200004
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Clark, AE
AF Clark, Andrew E.
TI Income and Happiness: Getting the Debate Straight
SO APPLIED RESEARCH IN QUALITY OF LIFE
J9 APPL RES QUAL LIFE
LA English
DT Editorial Material
C1 Paris Sch Econ & IZA, PSE, F-75014 Paris, France.
RP Clark, AE, Paris Sch Econ & IZA, PSE, 48 Blvd Jourdan, F-75014 Paris, France.
EM Andrew.Clark@ens.fr
DE Income; Happiness; Easterlin paradox; Comparisons
CR CLARK AE, 2011, MEASURE MEASURE WELL
   Clark AE, 2010, ECON J, V120, P573, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2010.02359.x
   Clark AE, 2008, J ECON LIT, V46, P95, DOI 10.1257/jel.46.1.95
   Clark AE, 2011, REV ECON POLIT, V121, P17
   Di Tella R, 2003, REV ECON STAT, V85, P809
   Di Tella R, 2010, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V76, P834, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2010.09.016
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   GRAHAM C, 2011, APPL RES QU IN PRESS
   HEADEY B, 2008, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V97, P65
   MacCulloch R, 2010, INT DIFFERENCES WELL
NR 10
TC 0
BP 253
EP 263
PY 2011
PD SEP
VL 6
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s11482-011-9150-x
GA 809PQ
UT WOS:000294069600003
ER

PT J
AU Estrada, CA
   Isen, AM
   Young, MJ
AF Estrada, CA
   Isen, AM
   Young, MJ
TI Positive affect facilitates integration of information and decreases
   anchoring in reasoning among physicians
SO ORGANIZATIONAL BEHAVIOR AND HUMAN DECISION PROCESSES
J9 ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC
LA English
DT Article
C1 Henry Ford Hosp, Detroit, MI 48202 USA.
   Cornell Univ, Ithaca, NY 14853 USA.
RP Estrada, CA, E Carolina Univ, Pitt Cty Mem Hosp, Teaching Annex R-389, Greenville, NC 27858 USA.
ID BEHAVIOR
AB The present study investigated the influence of positive affect on clinical reasoning among practicing physicians using a simulated patient protocol. Forty-four internists were randomized to one of three groups; a control group, an affect-induction group, in which they received a small package of candy, or a group that was asked to read humanistic statements regarding the practice of medicine. Physicians "thought aloud" while they solved a case of a patient with liver disease. Two raters reviewed the transcripts to determine how soon the liver disease domain was considered, or at what point it was established, and the degree of anchoring displayed (distortion or inflexibility in thinking). The Affect group initially considered the diagnosis of liver disease significantly earlier in the protocol (20 vs 39%, or 19% earlier; 95% confidence interval; 6 to 32%, p = .008) and showed significantly less anchoring than did controls (means of 1.5 vs 3.9, or a difference of 2.4 in a scale of 1 to 10; 95% confidence interval; 0.3 to 4.5, p = .031). The Affect and Control groups established the diagnosis at similar points in the protocol. Ancillary analyses examined questions relevant to the amounts of heuristic processing, premature closure, jumping to a diagnosis without sufficient evidence, or other evidence of superficial or flawed processing. No other differences were found. Physicians in whom positive affect had been induced integrated information earlier (considered liver) and demonstrated less anchoring, but did not show evidence of premature closure or other superficial processing. (C) 1997 Academic Press.
CR Blatt M., 1988, MED DECISION MAKING
   CARNEVALE PJD, 1986, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V37, P1, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(86)90041-5
   DELDIN PJ, 1986, B PSYCHONOMIC SOC, V24, P4
   ELSTEIN AS, 1993, MED DECIS MAKING, V13, P231
   ELSTEIN AS, 1990, EVAL HEALTH PROF, V13, P5, DOI 10.1177/016327879001300102
   ESTRADA CA, 1994, MOTIV EMOTION, V18, P285, DOI 10.1007/BF02856470
   GREENE TR, 1988, PSYCHOL REP, V63, P895
   Isen A. M., 1990, PSYCHOL BIOL APPROAC, P75
   ISEN AM, 1987, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60415-3
   ISEN AM, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1413, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.6.1413
   ISEN AM, 1991, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V13, P1
   ISEN AM, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1206, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.6.1206
   ISEN AM, 1991, MED DECIS MAKING, V11, P221, DOI 10.1177/0272989X9101100313
   ISEN AM, 1983, SOC COGNITION, V2, P18, DOI 10.1521/soco.1983.2.1.18
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   JONES TV, 1990, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V43, P805, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(90)90241-G
   KASSIRER JP, 1989, ANN INTERN MED, V110, P893
   Koestler A., 1964, ACT CREATION
   Lewis M, 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P261
   Mackie Diane M., 1991, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGM, P201
   MEDNICK SA, 1962, PSYCHOL REV, V69, P220, DOI 10.1037/h0048850
   Schwarz N., 1991, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGM, P55
NR 22
TC 146
BP 117
EP 135
PY 1997
PD OCT
VL 72
IS 1
DI 10.1006/obhd.1997.2734
GA YR250
UT WOS:000071476000006
ER

PT J
AU Baker, F
   Denniston, M
   Hann, DM
   Gesme, DH
   Reding, D
   Flynn, T
   Kennedy, J
AF Baker, Frank
   Denniston, Maxine
   Hann, Danette M.
   Gesme, Dean H.
   Reding, Douglas
   Flynn, Thomas
   Kennedy, John
TI Factor structure and concurrent validity of the satisfaction with life
   domains scale for cancer (SLDS-C)
SO JOURNAL OF PSYCHOSOCIAL ONCOLOGY
J9 J PSYCHOSOC ONCOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 New York Med Coll, Sch Publ Hlth, Dept Behav Sci & Community Hlth, Valhalla, NY 10595 USA.
   Amer Canc Soc, Atlanta, GA 30329 USA.
   Oncol Associates, Cedar Rapids, IA USA.
   Marshfield Clin Fdn Med Res & Educ, Marshfield, WI USA.
   Minnesota Oncol Hematol PA, Minneapolis, MN USA.
   DeKalb Med Ctr, Decatur, GA USA.
RP Baker, F, New York Med Coll, Sch Publ Hlth, Dept Behav Sci & Community Hlth, Valhalla, NY 10595 USA.
EM Frank_Baker@nymc.edu
DE quality of life; assessment; life satisfaction; cancer; oncology
ID BONE-MARROW TRANSPLANTATION; QUALITY-OF-LIFE; SURVIVORS; SUPPORT
AB The Satisfaction with Life Domains Scale for Cancer (SLDS-C) is a brief self-report measure of quality of life that uses a familiar and easily understood graphic response format of smiling and frowning faces. This article explores the factor structure and further examines the validity of the SLDS-C compared with another cancer-specific quality-of-life measure, the Functional Assessment of Cancer Therapy Scale-General (FACT-G), in a sample of patients with a variety of cancer diagnoses. A self-administered questionnaire containing the SLDS-C and the FACT-G was completed by 352 adult cancer survivors who were at various points post diagnosis. Three SLDS-C factor subscales were derived from analyses of these data: "Life as a Whole," "Daily Activities," and "Social Relationships." Evidence for the concurrent validity of the SLDS-C is presented, including its correlation with the total score of the FACT-G (r = .76) and its correlation with subscale scores of this widely used cancer quality-of-life measure. The SLDS-C has a high level of internal consistency (alpha = .94), and differences in SLDS-C total scores were found for time since diagnosis, number of diagnoses, spread of disease, type of cancer, and treatment status.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Baker F, 1995, J CLIN PSYCHOL MED S, V2, P357, DOI 10.1007/BF01991682
   BAKER F, 1996, J NATL CANC I MONOGR, V20, P39
   Baker Frank, 1992, Journal of Psychosocial Oncology, V10, P75
   BAKER F, 1994, BONE MARROW TRANSPL, V13, P589
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BRADBURY NM, 1965, REPORTS HAPPINESS PI
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   Cella D., 1997, MANUAL FUNCTIONAL AS
   CELLA DF, 1993, J CLIN ONCOL, V11, P570
   FLANAGAN JC, 1978, AM PSYCHOL, V33, P138, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.33.2.138
   Matthews BA, 2002, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V11, P199, DOI 10.1002/pon.550
   Nunnally J. C., 1994, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   Sutherland HJ, 1997, BONE MARROW TRANSPL, V19, P1129, DOI 10.1038/sj.bmt.1700806
   WINGARD JR, 1992, BONE MARROW TRANSPL, V9, P185
NR 15
TC 6
BP 1
EP 17
PY 2007
VL 25
IS 2
DI 10.1300/J077v25n02_01
GA 181CV
UT WOS:000247415400001
ER

PT J
AU Porta, PL
AF Porta, Pier Luigi
TI Happiness around the World: The Paradox of Happy Peasants and Miserable
   Millionaires
SO ECONOMICA
J9 ECONOMICA
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 [Porta, Pier Luigi] Bicocca Univ Milan, Milan, Italy.
RP Porta, PL, Bicocca Univ Milan, Milan, Italy.
CR Graham C., 2009, HAPPINESS WORLD PARA
NR 1
TC 0
BP 419
EP 421
PY 2012
PD APR
VL 79
IS 314
DI 10.1111/j.1468-0335.2011.00884.x
GA 914WC
UT WOS:000301982500011
ER

PT J
AU Steiger, B
AF Steiger, B
TI Will happiness find me?
SO DU-DIE ZEITSCHRIFT DER KULTUR
J9 DU-Z KULTUR
LA German
DT Book Review
CR FISCHLI P, FINDET MICH GLUCK
NR 1
TC 0
BP 13
EP 13
PY 2003
PD MAR
IS 3
GA 653UR
UT WOS:000181455900008
ER

PT J
AU DOBSZAY, L
AF DOBSZAY, L
TI STUDY OF HYMN ENTITLED GOD IS HAPPINESS
SO ACTA ETHNOGRAPHICA
J9 ACTA ETHNOGR
LA German
DT Article
C1 HUNGARY ACAD SCI,INST VOLKSMUSIK FORSCH,BUDAPEST,HUNGARY.
CR AMELN K, 1955, JB LITURGIK HYMNOLOG, V10, P131
   AMELN K, 1966, JB LITURGIK HYMNOLOG, V11, P45
   ARANY J, 1889, HATRAHAGYOTT PROZAI
   BAUMKER W, 1886, KATHOLISCHE DEUTSCHE
   BOGNAR A, 1960, PELDAK KONYVE 1510
   BOGNAR A, 1959, IRODALOMTORTENETI KO, V63, P482
   BOZOKI M, 1797, KATOLIKUS KARBELI KO
   CSASZAR E, 1929, IRODALOMTORTENETI KO, V39, P39
   CSOMASZ TK, 1958, 16 SZAZ MAG DALL
   DANIEL HA, 1841, THESAURUS HYMNOLOGIC
   DOBSZAY L, 1971, STUDIA MUSICOLOGICA
   ERDELYI P, 1898, MAGYAR KONYVSZEMLE U, V6, P225
   FRICK J, 1910, KOZEPKORI MAGYAR HIM
   HARSANYI A, 1938, DOMONKOSREND MAGYARO
   HORVATH C, 1905, IRODALOMTORTENETI KO, V15, P129
   HORVATH C, 1921, REGI MAGYAR KOLTOK T
   Horvath Cyrill, 1899, REGI MAGYAR IRODALOM
   HORVATH J, 1944, MAGYAR IRODALMI MUVE
   HORVATH J, 1928, KOZEPKORI MAGYAR VER
   KLANICZAY T, 1964, MAGYAR IRODALOM TORT
   KOVACS M, 1842, KERESZTENY KATOLIKAI
   KOVACS V, 1964, IRODALOMTORTENETI KO, V68, P208
   KOVESKUTI J, 1908, MAGYAR NYELV, V37, P456
   LIPPHARDT W, 1963, JBLH, V8, P99
   MEZEY L, 1957, KOZEPKORI MAGYAR IRA
   Mone F. J., 1853, LATEINISCHE HYMNEN M
   NAGY G, 1880, MAGYAR KONYVSZEMLE U, P37
   NARAY G, 1695, LYRA CAELESTIS
   NYIRI A, 1933, WINKLER KODEX HANGTA
   PALUCSAK P, 1916, DOMONKOS REND MULTJA, P292
   PAPP G, 1942, MAGYAR KATOLIKUS EGY
   PETERFFY, 1792, SACRA CONCILIA
   PETRO S, 1943, EMLEKKONYV KODALY ZO
   PETRO S, 1941, EGYETEMES PHILOLOGIA, V65, P270
   RAJECZKY B, 1969, MAGYAR ZENETORTENETI
   SZENTMIHALYI M, 1797, EGYHAZI ENEKESKONYV
   SZIGETI K, 1964, STUDIA MUSICOLOGICA, V6, P107, DOI 10.2307/901335
   SZILADY A, 1877, REGI MAGYAR KOLTOK T
   TELEGDI M, 1577, EVANGELIOMOKNAK MAGY
   TIMAR K, 1930, IRODALOMTORTENETI KO, V40, P265
   TIMAR K, 1927, IRODALOMTORTENET 1 2, V37, P60
   VARGHA D, 1916, DOMONKOS REND ERDEME, P103
   VARGHA D, 1916, AS DOMONKOS REND MUL, P222
   VARGYAS L, 1952, MAGYAR VERS RITMUSA
   VARGYAS L, 1966, MAGYAR VERS MAGYAR N
   VARGYAS L, 1955, ACTA ETHNOGRAPHICA, V4, P395
   WACKERNAGEL P, 1864, DEUTSCHE KIRCHENLIED
   WALTHER H, 1959, CARMINA MEDII AEVI P
   ZAHN J, 1888, MELODIEN DEUTSCHEN E
NR 49
TC 0
BP 387
EP 410
PY 1971
VL 20
IS 3-4
GA Y2530
UT WOS:A1971Y253000006
ER

PT J
AU Munaf, S
   Siddiqui, B
AF Munaf, Seema
   Siddiqui, Barerah
TI Relationship of Post-natal Depression with Life and Marital Satisfaction
   and Its Comparison in Joint and Nuclear Family System
SO 3RD WORLD CONFERENCE ON PSYCHOLOGY, COUNSELING AND GUIDANCE, WCPCG-2012
J9 PROCD SOC BEHV
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Munaf, Seema; Siddiqui, Barerah] Univ Karachi, Inst Clin Psychol, Karachi 7529, Pakistan.
EM drseemamunaf@hotmail.com
DE Post-Natal Depression; life satisfaction; marital satisfaction; joint
   family system; nuclear family system
ID SOCIAL SUPPORT; STRESS
AB The objective if this study was to investigate the relationship of Post-natal depression with life and marital satisfaction. It further investigated the significance of family systems in Post-natal depression. Fifty housewives who were resident of Karachi, Pakistan, and who have given birth during last four weeks through normal delivery, voluntarily participated in the study. Results indicated significant negative relationship of scores of Post-natal depression with life and marital satisfaction. Further women from joint families were significantly less depress than women from nuclear families. Hence it seems that life satisfaction, marital satisfaction and family setup play significant role in Post-natal depression. (C) 2013 The Authors. Published by Elsevier Ltd.
CR Ahmad R., 2006, PAKISTAN J CLIN SOCI, V4, P67
   Ali B., 1993, JPMA (Journal of the Pakistan Medical Association), V43, P69
   American Psychiatric Association, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT, p[422, 432]
   Aquino JA, 1996, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V43, P480, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.43.4.480
   Beck, 2005, PERSPECTIVES PSYCHIA, V41
   COX JL, 1987, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V150, P782, DOI 10.1192/bjp.150.6.782
   Diener E., 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P1
   Husain N, 2000, PSYCHOL MED, V30, P395, DOI 10.1017/S0033291700001707
   KUMAR R, 1984, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V144, P35, DOI 10.1192/bjp.144.1.35
   Mason W.A., 2005, PERSPECTIVES PSYCHIA, V41
   Mumford DB, 1997, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V170, P473, DOI 10.1192/bjp.170.5.473
   OHARA MW, 1984, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V93, P158, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.93.2.158
   Priest R.G., 1983, ANXIETY DEPRESSION P, P93
   Rehman A., 2003, PSYCHOL MED, V33, P1161
   Roy MP, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1273, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.5.1273
   Taqui AM, 2007, BMC PSYCHIATRY, V7, DOI 10.1186/1471-244X-7-57
   The National Women's Health Information Center, 2005, DEPR PREGN
   Unterman, 2005, PERSPECTIVES PSYCHIA, V41
   Wood, 2005, PERSPECTIVES PSYCHIA, V41
NR 19
TC 0
BP 733
EP 738
PY 2013
VL 84
DI 10.1016/j.sbspro.2013.06.636
GA BGS47
UT WOS:000323984200138
ER

PT J
AU ZAVADSKY, L
AF ZAVADSKY, L
TI 'AND HAPPINESS IN PRIVATE LIFE' - RYTCHENKOV,V
SO SOVIET FILM
J9 SOV FILM
LA English
DT Film Review
CR RYTCHENKOV V, AND HAPPINESS IN PRI
NR 1
TC 0
BP 37
EP 37
PY 1982
VL 82
IS 11
GA PR964
UT WOS:A1982PR96400014
ER

PT J
AU Johnsson, A
   Fornander, T
   Rutqvist, LE
   Olsson, M
AF Johnsson, Aina
   Fornander, Tommy
   Rutqvist, Lars-Erik
   Olsson, Mariann
TI Work status and life changes in the first year after breast cancer
   diagnosis
SO WORK-A JOURNAL OF PREVENTION ASSESSMENT & REHABILITATION
J9 WORK
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Johnsson, Aina; Fornander, Tommy; Rutqvist, Lars-Erik] Karolinska Inst, Dept Pathol & Oncol, SE-11883 Stockholm, Sweden.
   [Olsson, Mariann] Karolinska Inst, Div Social Work, Dept Neurobiol Care Sci & Soc, SE-11883 Stockholm, Sweden.
   [Johnsson, Aina; Fornander, Tommy] Karolinska Univ Hosp, Dept Oncol, Stockholm, Sweden.
   [Johnsson, Aina; Olsson, Mariann] Karolinska Univ Hosp, Dept Social Work, Stockholm, Sweden.
   [Johnsson, Aina] Karolinska Inst, Dept Clin Neurosci, Div Insurance Med, SE-11883 Stockholm, Sweden.
RP Johnsson, A, Karolinska Inst, Dept Pathol & Oncol, SE-11883 Stockholm, Sweden.
EM aina.johnsson@karolinska.se
DE Breast neoplasm; sick leave; chemotherapy; adjuvant; personal
   satisfaction; coping styles; return to work
ID PROSTATE-CANCER; EARLY-STAGE; RETURN; SURVIVORS; PREDICTORS; EXPERIENCE;
   DISABILITY; HEALTH; WOMEN; CARE
AB Objective: The aims of this study were to generate new knowledge about factors predicting return to work (RTW) among women treated for early-stage breast cancer, and about changes in life satisfaction, and coping, and to examine the association between these concepts and RTW.
   Methods and Participants: A cohort of 102 women aged 18-64 were assessed six weeks, six months, and ten months after surgery using data from questionnaires and medical files.
   Results: Factors independently predicting no RTW at six months were: chemotherapy, > 30 days of sick leave during the previous 12 months, low satisfaction with activities of daily living, and not having been born in Sweden. No RTW at ten months was predicted by irradiation to breast/chest wall and regional nodes, and low satisfaction with vocational situation. Global life satisfaction was higher among the working women, both six months after surgery and ten months after surgery. The working women used more positive coping resources as compared to the sick-listed women, particularly sick-listed women treated with chemotherapy.
   Conclusion: Factors associated with RTW appear to include not only treatment-related factors such as chemotherapy and irradiation, but also psychosocial factors such as life satisfaction and coping resources. With increased understanding of the complex factors related to RTW after a breast cancer diagnosis, it will be possible to identify and support survivors who are at risk of being marginalized from the labor market.
CR Avis NE, 2005, J CLIN ONCOL, V23, P3322, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2005.05.130
   Balak F, 2008, J OCCUP REHABIL, V18, P267, DOI 10.1007/s10926-008-9146-z
   Baucom Donald H, 2005, Breast Dis, V23, P103
   Bouknight RR, 2006, J CLIN ONCOL, V24, P345, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2004.00.4929
   Bradley CJ, 2006, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V15, P739, DOI 10.1002/pon.1016
   Branholm IB, 1991, J REHABIL SCI, V4, P29
   BURSTEIN HJ, 2007, BREAST S, V2, P166
   Decker Georgia M, 2006, J Support Oncol, V4, P35
   de Nijs EJM, 2008, CANCER NURS, V31, P191, DOI 10.1097/01.NCC.0000305721.98518.7c
   Drolet M, 2005, CAN MED ASSOC J, V173, P765, DOI 10.1503/cmaj.050178
   Drolet M, 2005, J CLIN ONCOL, V23, P8305, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2005.09.500
   Elfstrom ML, 2002, SPINAL CORD, V40, P23, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101238
   Ferrans C E, 1990, Oncol Nurs Forum, V17, P15
   FOLKMAN S, 1980, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V21, P219, DOI 10.2307/2136617
   Folkman S, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P647, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.6.647
   Fugl-Meyer AR, 2002, J REHABIL MED, V34, P239, DOI 10.1080/165019702760279242
   Gil A, 2001, INT J IMPOT RES, V13, P338, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijir.3900782
   Hewitt M, 2003, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V58, P82
   Jahoda M., 1982, EMPLOYMENT UNEMPLOYM
   Johnsson A, 2009, ACTA ONCOL, V48, P93, DOI 10.1080/02841860802477899
   Johnsson A, 2007, ACTA ONCOL, V46, P90, DOI 10.1080/02841860600857318
   Kennedy F, 2007, EUR J CANCER CARE, V16, P17, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2354.2007.00729.x
   Kim HJ, 2008, J PAIN SYMPTOM MANAG, V36, P468, DOI 10.1016/j.jpainsymman.2007.11.011
   Kissane DW, 2004, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V38, P320, DOI 10.1080/j.1440-1614.2004.01358.x
   Kornblith AB, 2003, SEMIN ONCOL, V30, P799, DOI 10.1053/S0093-7754(03)00475-5
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Lee YM, 2001, SUPPORT CARE CANCER, V9, P634, DOI 10.1007/s005200100270
   Persson LO, 2006, SCAND J CARING SCI, V20, P355, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6712.2006.00418.x
   Ryden A, 2001, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V40, P177, DOI 10.1348/014466501163625
   Spelten ER, 2002, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V11, P124, DOI 10.1002/pon.585
   *STAT SWED, 1985, POP HOUS CENS
   *STAT SWED, 2001, LIV COND SURV ULF
   Talback M, 2003, ACTA ONCOL, V42, P637, DOI 10.1080/02841860310013391
   Ververs JMMA, 2001, EUR J CANCER, V37, P991, DOI 10.1016/S0959-8049(01)00067-3
   Vickers MA, 2004, J ANDROL, V25, P375
NR 35
TC 7
BP 337
EP 346
PY 2011
VL 38
IS 4
DI 10.3233/WOR-2011-1137
GA 772VB
UT WOS:000291264400005
ER

PT J
AU Lanteaume, L
   Khalfa, S
   Regis, J
   Marquis, P
   Chauvel, P
   Bartolomei, F
AF Lanteaume, Laura
   Khalfa, Stephanie
   Regis, Jean
   Marquis, Patrick
   Chauvel, Patrick
   Bartolomei, Fabrice
TI Emotion induction after direct intracerebral stimulations of human
   amygdala
SO CEREBRAL CORTEX
J9 CEREB CORTEX
LA English
DT Article
C1 CHU Timone, Serv Neurophysiol Clin, INSERM, U751, F-13005 Marseille, France.
   CNRS, Lab Parole & Langage, F-13621 Aix En Provence 1, France.
   Univ Aix Marseille 1, UMR 6054, F-13621 Aix En Provence 1, France.
   Univ Aix Marseille 2, F-13005 Marseille, France.
RP Bartolomei, F, CHU Timone, Serv Neurophysiol Clin, INSERM, U751, 264 Rue St Pierre, F-13005 Marseille, France.
EM fbartolo@medecine.univ-mrs.fr
DE amygdala; corrugator supercilii; electrodermal; emotion; fear
ID FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; TEMPORAL-LOBE; ELECTRICAL-STIMULATION; IMPAIRED
   RECOGNITION; CORTICAL STIMULATION; BRAIN; ACTIVATION; RESPONSES;
   EPILEPSY; DAMAGE
AB Very few studies in humans have quantified the effect obtained after direct electrical stimulation of the amygdala, in terms of both emotional and physiological responses. We tested patients with drug-resistant partial epilepsies who were explored with intracerebral electrodes in the setting of presurgical evaluation. We assessed the effects of direct electric stimulations in either the right or the left amygdala on verbally self-reported emotions (Izard scale) and on psychophysiological markers of emotions by recording skin conductance responses (SCRs) and by measuring the electromyographic responses of the corrugator supercilii (EMGc). According to responses on Izard scales, electrical stimulations of the right amygdala induced negative emotions, especially fear and sadness. In contrast, stimulations of the left amygdala were able to induce either pleasant (happiness) or unpleasant (fear, anxiety, sadness) emotions. Unpleasant states induced by electrical stimulations were accompanied by an increase in EMGc activity. In addition, when emotional changes were reported after electrical stimulation, SCR amplitude for the positively valenced emotions was larger than for the negative ones. These findings provide direct in vivo evidence that the human amygdala is involved in emotional experiences and strengthen the hypothesis of a functional asymmetry of the amygdala for valence and arousal processing.
CR Adolphs R, 2004, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V16, P453, DOI 10.1162/089892904322926782
   Adolphs R, 1999, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V37, P1111, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(99)00039-1
   ADOLPHS R, 1994, NATURE, V372, P669, DOI 10.1038/372669a0
   Aggleton J. P., 2000, AMYGDALA FUNCTIONAL
   Anderson AK, 2002, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V14, P709, DOI 10.1162/08989290260138618
   Baas D, 2004, BRAIN RES REV, V45, P96, DOI 10.1016/j.brainresrev.2004.02.004
   Balzamo E, 2004, CLIN NEUROPHYSIOL, V115, P1616, DOI 10.1016/j.clinph.2004.02.012
   BANCAUD J, 1966, REV NEUROL, V115, P329
   BANCAUD J, 1968, REV NEUROL, V118, P527
   Bartolomei F, 2004, NEUROLOGY, V63, P858
   Bradley MM, 2000, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V37, P204, DOI 10.1017/S0048577200990012
   Breiter HC, 1996, NEURON, V17, P875, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(00)80219-6
   Buchel C, 1998, NEURON, V20, P947, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(00)80476-6
   Chauvel P, 1993, Adv Neurol, V63, P115
   Davidson RJ, 2002, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V51, P68, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(01)01328-2
   FRIDLUND AJ, 1986, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V23, P567, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1986.tb00676.x
   Garavan H, 2001, NEUROREPORT, V12, P2779, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200108280-00036
   Glascher J, 2003, J NEUROSCI, V23, P10274
   GLOOR P, 1982, ANN NEUROL, V12, P129, DOI 10.1002/ana.410120203
   Gosselin N, 2005, BRAIN, V128, P628, DOI 10.1093/brain/awh420
   Gur RC, 2002, NEUROIMAGE, V16, P651, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2002.1097
   HALGREN E, 1978, BRAIN, V101, P83, DOI 10.1093/brain/101.1.83
   Hamann S, 2002, NEUROREPORT, V13, P15, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200201210-00008
   IZARD CE, 1977, HUMAN EMOTION
   Khalfa S, 2002, NEUROSCI LETT, V328, P145, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3940(02)00462-7
   Killgore WDS, 2001, NEUROREPORT, V12, P427, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200102120-00047
   LABAR KS, 1995, J NEUROSCI, V15, P6846
   LaBar KS, 1998, NEURON, V20, P937, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(00)80475-4
   LaBar KS, 1998, PSYCHOL SCI, V9, P490, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00090
   Lang P J, 1993, Prog Exp Pers Psychopathol Res, V16, P163
   Lang PJ, 1998, J CLIN NEUROPHYSIOL, V15, P397, DOI 10.1097/00004691-199809000-00004
   LEDOUX JE, 1993, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V58, P69, DOI 10.1016/0166-4328(93)90091-4
   Liegeois-Chauvel C, 2004, CEREB CORTEX, V14, P731, DOI 10.1093/cercor/bhh033
   Mangina CA, 1996, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V22, P1, DOI 10.1016/0167-8760(96)00022-0
   Morris JS, 1996, NATURE, V383, P812, DOI 10.1038/383812a0
   Ostrowsky K, 2002, CEREB CORTEX, V12, P376, DOI 10.1093/cercor/12.4.376
   OUSS L, 1990, Encephale, V16, P453
   Schneider F, 1997, PSYCHIAT RES-NEUROIM, V76, P75, DOI 10.1016/S0925-4927(97)00063-2
   TALAIRAC.J, 1974, NEUROCHIRURGIE, V20, P1
   TOMARKEN AJ, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P676, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.4.676
   VENABLES PH, 1980, BIOL PSYCHOL, V10, P1, DOI 10.1016/0301-0511(80)90002-2
   Wager TD, 2003, NEUROIMAGE, V19, P513, DOI 10.1016/S1053-8199(03)00078-8
   Wang LH, 2005, EMOTION, V5, P12, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.5.1.12
   Whalen PJ, 1998, J NEUROSCI, V18, P411
   Zald DH, 2003, BRAIN RES REV, V41, P88, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0173(02)00248-5
NR 45
TC 51
BP 1307
EP 1313
PY 2007
PD JUN
VL 17
IS 6
DI 10.1093/cercor/bhl041
GA 169VO
UT WOS:000246620400006
ER

PT J
AU Dua, JS
   Cooper, AR
   Fox, KR
   Stuart, G
AF Dua, Jaspal S.
   Cooper, Ashley R.
   Fox, Kenneth R.
   Stuart, Graham
TI Exercise training in adults with congenital heart disease: Feasibility
   and benefits
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF CARDIOLOGY
J9 INT J CARDIOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Dua, Jaspal S.; Stuart, Graham] Bristol Royal Hosp Children, Bristol Congenital Heart Unit, Bristol Heart Inst, Bristol BS2 8BJ, Avon, England.
   [Dua, Jaspal S.; Stuart, Graham] Bristol Royal Infirm & Gen Hosp, Bristol, Avon, England.
   [Cooper, Ashley R.; Fox, Kenneth R.] Univ Bristol, Dept Exercise & Hlth Sci, Bristol, Avon, England.
RP Dua, JS, Bristol Royal Hosp Children, Bristol Congenital Heart Unit, Bristol Heart Inst, King David Bldg,Upper Maudlin St, Bristol BS2 8BJ, Avon, England.
EM jaspaldua@yahoo.com
DE Adult congenital heart disease; Exercise training; Accelerometers;
   Quality of life; Questionnaire
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; PHYSICAL-ACTIVITY LEVELS; OXYGEN-CONSUMPTION;
   ENERGY-EXPENDITURE; HEALTH-STATUS; CHILDREN; REHABILITATION;
   ACCELEROMETER; CAPACITY; ADOLESCENTS
AB Background: Regular physical activity is associated with a range of health benefits; however the influence of regular exercise training on exercise capacity and quality of life in adults with congenital heart disease [ACHD] has not been previously reported.
   Methods: Prospective study of patients attending the ACHD clinic in a supra-regional centre, assessing feasibility and effects of exercise training. There were 3 phases: Phase I: Initial assessment including quality of life and physical activity questionnaires; treadmill exercise test; physical activity assessment with accelerometers [Caltrac (R) and Actigraph (R)]; Phase II: Exercise training (home-based walking 5/7 days) for 10 weeks; Phase III: Re-assessment.
   Results: Sixty-one adults [36 males; mean age 31.7 +/- 10.9 yrs] were divided into 3 groups according to NYHA class. Fifty patients completed the intervention and all pre-post assessments. Group I (n=21; 13 males), Group II (n=16; 10 males), Group III (n=13, 10 males). Median body mass index was 23.8; 12 were overweight (BMI 25-29.9) and 7 obese (BMI>30).
   The scores of the quality of life and physical activity questionnaires increased significantly after exercise training in all three groups. Similar increases were seen in the treadmill test duration and in physical activity levels assessed by the Caltrac (R) and the Actigraph (R) in all groups.
   Conclusions: A simple physical activity intervention like regular walking is feasible, safe and significantly increases the exercise capacity of adult patients at all stages of congenital heart disease. It is also helpful in improving the quality of life by improving physical self-perception, satisfaction with life, physical activity levels and general health. (C) 2009 Elsevier Ireland Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Baeke JA, 1982, AM J CLIN NUTR, V36, P936
   BERLIN JA, 1990, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V132, P612
   Coats AJS, 2009, INT J CARDIOL, V131, P149, DOI 10.1016/j.ijcard.2008.11.048
   Cooper AR, 2000, EUR J CLIN NUTR, V54, P887, DOI 10.1038/sj.ejcn.1601116
   *DEP HLTH, 2004, PHYS ACT HLTH IMPR P
   Department of Culture Media and Sports, 2002, GAM PLAN STRAT DEL G
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dimopoulos K, 2006, CARDIOL CLIN, V24, P641, DOI 10.1016/j.ccl.2006.08.002
   Dua JS, 2007, EUR J CARDIOV PREV R, V14, P287, DOI 10.1097/HJR.0b013e32808621b9
   Dugmore LD, 1999, HEART, V81, P359
   Fehling PC, 1999, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V31, P171, DOI 10.1097/00005768-199901000-00026
   FOX KR, 1989, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V11, P408
   Fox K R, 1999, Public Health Nutr, V2, P411
   Fredriksen PM, 2000, CARDIOL YOUNG, V10, P107
   Fredriksen PM, 2001, HEART, V85, P191, DOI 10.1136/heart.85.2.191
   Freedson PS, 1998, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V30, P777, DOI 10.1097/00005768-199805000-00021
   FUCHS R, 1993, MEASUREMENT PERCEIVE
   Fujiwara M, 2000, J Cardiol, V36, P213
   GALIOTO FM, 1993, PROG PEDIATR CARDIOL, V2, P50, DOI 10.1016/1058-9813(93)90056-6
   Gautier J F, 2005, Rev Med Liege, V60, P395
   HAYMES EM, 1993, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V25, P1365
   Hirth A, 2006, EUR J CARDIOV PREV R, V13, P293, DOI 10.1097/00149831-200606000-00002
   KAEMMERER H, 1994, Z KARDIOL, V83, P194
   Kamphuis M, 2002, HEART, V87, P356, DOI 10.1136/heart.87.4.356
   Lane DA, 2002, HEART, V88, P71, DOI 10.1136/heart.88.1.71
   Gary Rebecca, 2007, Prog Cardiovasc Nurs, V22, P72, DOI 10.1111/j.0889-7204.2007.05375.x
   Likert R., 1932, ARCH PSYCHOL, V140, P55
   Liu YM, 2005, APPL MATH MECH-ENGL, V26, P200
   LONGMUIR PE, 1990, PEDIATR CARDIOL, V11, P126, DOI 10.1007/BF02238841
   LONGMUIR PE, 1985, CLIN INVEST MED, V8, P232
   Lunt D, 2003, AUST J PHYSIOTHER, V49, P43
   Mereles D, 2006, CIRCULATION, V114, P1482, DOI 10.1161/CIRCULATIONAHA.106.618397
   Meyer K, 1996, AM J CARDIOL, V78, P1017, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9149(96)00527-9
   MONTOYE HJ, 1983, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V15, P403
   Moons P, 2006, EUR J CARDIOV PREV R, V13, P407, DOI 10.1097/00149831-200606000-00017
   Moons P, 2004, ARCH PEDIAT ADOL MED, V158, P1062, DOI 10.1001/archpedi.158.11.1062
   Norozi K, 2007, CLIN RES CARDIOL, V96, P542, DOI 10.1007/s00392-007-0530-z
   Pina Ileana L., 2003, Circulation, V107, P1210, DOI 10.1161/01.CIR.0000055013.92097.40
   POWELL KE, 1994, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V26, P851
   Riddoch CJ, 2007, ARCH DIS CHILD, V92, P963, DOI 10.1136/adc.2006.112136
   SALLIS JF, 1990, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V22, P698, DOI 10.1249/00005768-199010000-00023
   Stein R.J., 1996, HDB SELF CONCEPT, P374
   Strzelczyk TA, 2001, AM HEART J, V142, P466, DOI 10.1067/mhj.2001.117508
   Swan L, 2000, HEART, V83, P685, DOI 10.1136/heart.83.6.685
   Thaulow E, 2004, INT J CARDIOL, V97, P35, DOI 10.1016/j.ijcard.2004.08.007
   Therrien J, 2003, CAN J CARDIOL, V19, P685
   Tomassoni TL, 1996, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V28, P406, DOI 10.1097/00005768-199604000-00003
   *US DEP HHS, 2004, PHYS ACT HLTH REP SU
   Ware JE, 1996, MED CARE, V34, P220, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199603000-00003
   WRIGHT L, 1994, MEASURING HLTH MED O
NR 50
TC 17
BP 196
EP 205
PY 2010
PD JAN 21
VL 138
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.ijcard.2009.01.038
GA 543XJ
UT WOS:000273613300013
ER

PT J
AU Bindl, UK
   Parker, SK
   Totterdell, P
   Hagger-Johnson, G
AF Bindl, Uta K.
   Parker, Sharon K.
   Totterdell, Peter
   Hagger-Johnson, Gareth
TI Fuel of the Self-Starter: How Mood Relates to Proactive Goal Regulation
SO JOURNAL OF APPLIED PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J APPL PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Bindl, Uta K.; Parker, Sharon K.] Univ Western Australia, UWA Business Sch, Crawley, WA 6009, Australia.
   [Totterdell, Peter] Univ Sheffield, Dept Psychol, Sheffield S10 2TN, S Yorkshire, England.
   [Hagger-Johnson, Gareth] UCL, Dept Epidemiol & Publ Hlth, London, England.
RP Bindl, UK, Univ Western Australia, UWA Business Sch, 35 Stirling Highway, Crawley, WA 6009, Australia.
EM uta.bindl@uwa.edu.au
DE proactive behaviors; work performance; mood; goal regulation; latent
   growth modeling
ID FEEDBACK-SEEKING; JOB-PERFORMANCE; POSITIVE AFFECT;
   ORGANIZATIONAL-BEHAVIOR; WORK CHARACTERISTICS; THINGS HAPPEN; MODEL;
   PERSONALITY; WORKPLACE; EMOTION
AB The authors consider how multiple dimensions of affect relate to individual proactivity. They conceptualized proactivity within a goal-regulatory framework that encompasses 4 elements: envisioning, planning, enacting, and reflecting. In a study of call center agents (N = 225), evidence supported the distinctiveness of the 4 elements of proactive goal regulation. Findings further indicated that high-activated positive mood was positively associated with all elements of proactive goal regulation, and low-activated negative mood was positively associated with envisioning proactivity. These findings were further supported in a longitudinal investigation of career-related proactivity amongst medical students (N = 250). The role of affective experience in proactivity is more nuanced than previously assumed.
CR AKAIKE H, 1987, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V52, P317, DOI 10.1007/BF02294359
   Amabile TM, 2005, ADMIN SCI QUART, V50, P367
   ASHFORD SJ, 1986, ACAD MANAGE J, V29, P465, DOI 10.2307/256219
   ASHFORTH BE, 1995, HUM RELAT, V48, P97, DOI 10.1177/001872679504800201
   Bandura A, 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   BATEMAN TS, 1993, J ORGAN BEHAV, V14, P103, DOI 10.1002/job.4030140202
   Baumeister RF, 2007, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V11, P167, DOI 10.1177/1088868307301033
   Beal DJ, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P1054, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.6.1054
   BERKOWITZ L, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V106, P59, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.106.1.59
   Bollen KA, 2006, WILEY SER PROBAB ST, P1
   Brandstaetter V., 2003, EUROPEAN J WORK ORG, V12, P37, DOI DOI 10.1080/13594320344000011
   Brief AP, 2002, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V53, P279, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.53.100901.135156
   Brown T. A., 2006, CONFIRMATORY FACTOR
   Burris ER, 2008, J APPL PSYCHOL, V93, P912, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.93.4.912
   Campbell DJ, 2000, ACAD MANAGE EXEC, V14, P52
   CARLSON M, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P211, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.2.211
   Carver C. S., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P3
   Carver CS, 2006, MOTIV EMOTION, V30, P105, DOI 10.1007/s11031-006-9044-7
   CARVER CS, 1982, PSYCHOL BULL, V92, P111, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.92.1.111
   Chan D, 2006, J APPL PSYCHOL, V91, P475, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.91.2.475
   Chen G., 2008, WORK MOTIVATION PRES, P285
   Claes R, 2005, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V54, P476, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2005.00221.x
   Crant JM, 2000, J MANAGE, V26, P435, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(00)00044-1
   CRANT JM, 1995, J APPL PSYCHOL, V80, P532, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.80.4.532
   Dalal RS, 2009, ACAD MANAGE J, V52, P1051
   Den Hartog DN, 2007, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V80, P601, DOI 10.1348/096317906X171442
   De Vos A, 2009, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V82, P761, DOI 10.1348/096317909X471013
   Dutton JE, 1997, STRATEGIC MANAGE J, V18, P407, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0266(199705)18:5<407::AID-SMJ881>3.0.CO;2-J
   DWECK CS, 1986, AM PSYCHOL, V41, P1040, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.41.10.1040
   EASTERBROOK JA, 1959, PSYCHOL REV, V66, P183, DOI 10.1037/h0047707
   Fay Doris, 2002, J Occup Health Psychol, V7, P221, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.7.3.221
   Foo MD, 2009, J APPL PSYCHOL, V94, P1086, DOI 10.1037/a0015599
   Forgas JP, 2001, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V86, P3, DOI 10.1006/obhd.2001.2971
   FORGAS JP, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P39, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.117.1.39
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   Frese M., 1994, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL, V4, P271
   Frese M, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P1084, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.4.1084
   Frese M, 2001, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V23, P133, DOI 10.1016/S0191-3085(01)23005-6
   Frese M, 1997, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V70, P139
   Frijda N. H., 1987, COGNITION EMOTION, V1, P115, DOI DOI 10.1080/02699938708408043
   Frijda N. H., 1986, EMOTIONS
   Fritz C, 2009, J MANAGE, V35, P94, DOI 10.1177/0149206307308911
   Gable P, 2010, PSYCHOL SCI, V21, P211, DOI 10.1177/0956797609359622
   George JM, 1996, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V18, P75
   GEORGE JM, 1990, J APPL PSYCHOL, V75, P107, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.75.2.107
   GEORGE JM, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P310, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.2.310
   GEORGE JM, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P299, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.76.2.299
   George JM, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P687, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.4.687
   Gervey B, 2005, MOTIV EMOTION, V29, P269, DOI 10.1007/s11031-006-9011-3
   Gollwitzer P. M., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P53
   Grant AM, 2008, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V28, P3, DOI 10.1016/j.riob.2008.04.002
   Griffin MA, 2007, ACAD MANAGE J, V50, P327
   Gross JJ, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P348, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.2.348
   Higgins ET, 1997, AM PSYCHOL, V52, P1280, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.52.12.1280
   Hinkin T. R, 2005, RES ORG FDN METHODS, P161
   HOBFOLL SE, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P513, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.44.3.513
   Howell D. C, 2007, HDB SOCIAL SCI METHO, P208
   Ilies R, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P453, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.3.453
   Isen A. M., 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P417
   Isen AM, 2005, MOTIV EMOTION, V29, P297, DOI 10.1007/s11031-006-9019-8
   ISEN AM, 1991, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V13, P1
   Isen AM, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P184
   Kaplan S, 2009, J APPL PSYCHOL, V94, P162, DOI 10.1037/a0013115
   KING N, 1992, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V65, P89
   Lambert TA, 2006, J CAREER DEV, V32, P351, DOI 10.1177/0894845305282767
   Lee K, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P131, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.1.131
   Locke E. A., 1990, THEORY GOAL SETTING
   Fredrickson BL, 2000, MOTIV EMOTION, V24, P237, DOI 10.1023/A:1010796329158
   MARTIN LL, 1996, ADV SOC COG, V9, P1
   MARTIN LL, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P317, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.3.317
   MAYER JD, 1990, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P465, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(90)90051-M
   MEYER JP, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P538, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.78.4.538
   Mitchell T. R., 2003, HDB PSYCHOL IND ORG, V12, P225, DOI DOI 10.1002/0471264385.WEI1210
   MORRISON EW, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P173, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.78.2.173
   Morrison EW, 1999, ACAD MANAGE J, V42, P403, DOI 10.2307/257011
   Muraven M, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P247, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.126.2.247
   Muthen L. K., 1998, MPLUS USERS GUIDE
   Ohly S, 2010, J ORGAN BEHAV, V31, P543, DOI 10.1002/job.633
   Ohly S, 2007, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V80, P623, DOI 10.1348/096317907X180360
   Parker S. K., 2010, APA HDB IND ORG PSYC, V2, P567
   Parker SK, 2006, J APPL PSYCHOL, V91, P636, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.91.3.636
   Parker SK, 2010, J MANAGE, V36, P633, DOI 10.1177/0149206308321554
   Parker SK, 2000, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V49, P447, DOI 10.1111/1464-0597.00025
   Parker SK, 1997, ACAD MANAGE J, V40, P899, DOI 10.2307/256952
   Parker SK, 2010, J MANAGE, V36, P827, DOI 10.1177/0149206310363732
   Parker SK, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P835, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.83.6.835
   Podsakoff PM, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P879, DOI 10.1037/0021-9101.88.5.879
   Raabe B, 2007, J VOCAT BEHAV, V70, P297, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2006.10.005
   Rank J, 2007, HUM PERFORM, V20, P363
   Rosenberg E. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P247, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.247
   Russell JA, 2003, PSYCHOL REV, V110, P145, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.110.1.145
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   Schermelleh-Engel K., 2003, ONLINE, V8, P23, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10648-007-9046-3
   Schmeichel B. J., 2004, HDB SELF REGULATION, P84
   Seibert SE, 2001, PERS PSYCHOL, V54, P845, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2001.tb00234.x
   Seligman M., 1975, HELPLESSNESS DEPRESS
   Seo MG, 2010, J ORGAN BEHAV, V31, P951, DOI 10.1002/job.655
   Seo MG, 2009, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V109, P120, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2009.03.001
   SHAVER P, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1061, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.6.1061
   Sobel ME, 1982, SOCIOL METHODOL, P290
   Spreitzer G. M., HDB POSITIV IN PRESS
   Tharenou P, 1998, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V58, P475, DOI 10.1177/0013164498058003008
   Thomas JP, 2010, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V83, P275, DOI 10.1348/096317910X502359
   Totterdell P, 2000, J APPL PSYCHOL, V85, P848, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.85.6.848
   Tsai WC, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P1570, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.6.1570
   Unsworth K., 2002, NEW WORKPLACE GUIDE, P175, DOI 10.1002/9780470713365.ch10
   VandeWalle D, 2000, J APPL PSYCHOL, V85, P996, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.85.6.996
   VandeWalle D, 1997, J APPL PSYCHOL, V82, P390, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.82.3.390
   Van Dyne L, 1998, ACAD MANAGE J, V41, P108
   Verhaeghen P, 2005, EMOTION, V5, P226, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.5.2.226
   Vroom V. H., 1964, WORK MOTIVATION
   Wanberg CR, 2000, J APPL PSYCHOL, V85, P373, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.85.3.373
   WARR P, 1990, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V63, P193
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wegener DT, 1996, STRIVING AND FEELING, P329
   WEGENER DT, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P1034, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.6.1034
   Weiss H. M., 2004, SOCIAL MOTIVATION CO, P314, DOI [10. 1017/CB09780511735066.019, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511735066.019]
   Wierzbicka A., 1999, EMOTIONS LANGUAGES C, DOI [10.1017/CB09780511521256, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511521256]
NR 119
TC 7
BP 134
EP 150
PY 2012
PD JAN
VL 97
IS 1
DI 10.1037/a0024368
GA 880HG
UT WOS:000299395400010
ER

PT J
AU Hasler, BP
   Germain, A
   Nofzinger, E
   Kupfer, DJ
   Krafty, R
   Rothenberger, S
   James, JA
   Bi, W
   Buysse, DJ
AF Hasler, B. P.
   Germain, A.
   Nofzinger, E.
   Kupfer, D. J.
   Krafty, R.
   Rothenberger, S.
   James, J. A.
   Bi, W.
   Buysse, D. J.
TI DIURNAL PATTERNS OF POSITIVE AFFECT AND AFFECTIVE NEURAL CIRCUITRY VARY
   ACCORDING TO CHRONOTYPE IN ADULTS WITH PRIMARY INSOMNIA
SO SLEEP
J9 SLEEP
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Hasler, B. P.; Germain, A.; Nofzinger, E.; Kupfer, D. J.; James, J. A.; Bi, W.; Buysse, D. J.] Univ Pittsburgh, Sch Med, Pittsburgh, PA USA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP A214
EP A215
PY 2012
VL 35
GA 063KH
UT WOS:000312996501153
ER

PT J
AU Edwards, C
   Imrie, R
AF Edwards, Claire
   Imrie, Rob
TI Disability and the implications of the wellbeing agenda: Some
   reflections from the United Kingdom
SO JOURNAL OF SOCIAL POLICY
J9 J SOC POLICY
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Edwards, Claire] Univ Coll Cork, Dept Appl Social Studies, Cork, Ireland.
   [Imrie, Rob] Kings Coll London, Dept Geog, London WC2R 2LS, England.
RP Edwards, C, Univ Coll Cork, Dept Appl Social Studies, Cork, Ireland.
EM claire.edwards@ucc.ie; rob.imrie@kcl.ac.uk
ID IMPACT
AB A wellbeing agenda has emerged in government that seeks to promote a `politics of happiness', in which citizens are, as the New Economics Foundation put it, `happy, healthy, capable and engaged' (2004: 2). This article explores the wellbeing agenda in the UK, and its implications for disabled people. We argue that it is unlikely, in its present form, to contribute to the development of social theoretical, or more politically progressive, analysis and understanding of disablement in society. This is because of the emphasis on biologism, personality and character traits, and a policy prognosis that revolves around self-help and therapy, or individuated actions and (self) responsibilities.
CR Barnes C., 1991, DISABLED PEOPLE BRIT
   Bauman Z., 2000, LIQUID MODERNITY
   Bauman Z., 2002, INDIVIDUALIZATION
   *BCODP, NEW DEAL WELF EMP PE
   Beck U., 1992, RISK SOC NEW MODERNI
   Beck-Gernsheim E., 2002, INDIVIDUALIZATION
   BLUNKETT D, 2005, WORK WELL BEING CARI
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   BUONFINO A, 1920, GUARDIAN SOC    0118
   DEAN M, GOVT POWER RULE MODE
   Defra, 2005, SEC FUT DEL UK SUST
   DELLEFAVE A, 2005, SCI WELL BEING
   Department of Work and Pensions (DWP), 2006, NEW DEAL WELF EMP PE
   DH, 2005, IND WELL BEING CHOIC
   Donovan N., 2002, LIFE SATISFACTION ST
   EASTERLIN R, 2003, EUR SCI FDN WORKSH I
   EASTON M, 2006, NEW STATESMAN   0424, P22
   FELCE D, 1995, RES DEV DISABIL, V16, P51, DOI 10.1016/0891-4222(94)00028-8
   Foucault Michel, 1977, DISCIPLINE PUNISH BR
   Freud Sigmund, 1989, CIVILIZATION ITS DIS
   FUREDI E, 2004, THERAPY CULTURE CULT
   Furedi F., 2006, WHY POLITICS HAPPINE
   Giddens A, 1991, MODERNITY SELF IDENT
   GLASCOTT J, 2005, INDEPENDENCE WELL BE
   Heartfield J., 2002, DEATH SUBJECT EXPLAI
   HELLIWELL JF, 2005, SCI WELL BEING
   Huppert F. A., 2005, SCI WELL BEING
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Landhauber S, 2005, SOCIAL WORK SOC, V3, P30
   Lane RE, 2000, LOSS HAPPINESS MARKE
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   Layard R., 2006, DEPRESSION REPORT NE
   *LGA, 2003, POW MAK MOST POW WEL
   Marks N., 2005, SCI WELL BEING
   MCALLISTER E, 2005, WELL BEING CONCEPTS
   MEHNERT T, 1990, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V35, P21
   MOLONEY P, 2006, GUARDIAN        0828, P27
   New Economics Foundation (NEF), 2004, WELL BEING MAN FLOUR
   Oliver M., 1990, POLITICS DISABLEMENT
   Oliver M., 1996, UNDERSTANDING DISABI
   PIDD H, 2002, GUARDIAN G2     0630, P6
   POLLARD E, 2003, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V61, P60
   Rioux M, 1994, DISABILITY IS NOT ME
   ROGERSON R, 2000, PLANNING BETTER QUAL
   Rose N., 1999, POWER FREEDOM REFRAM
   Roulstone A, 2002, DISABIL SOC, V17, P627, DOI 10.1080/0968759022000010416
   Sayce L, 1999, PSYCHIAT PATIENT CIT
   SEIK F, 2000, PLANNING BETTER QUAL
   Sointu E, 2006, SOCIOLOGY, V40, P493, DOI 10.1177/0038038506063671
   Sointu E, 2006, SOCIOL HEALTH ILL, V28, P330, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9566.2006.00495.x
   Sointu E, 2005, SOCIOL REV, V53, P255, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-954X.2005.00513.x
   *SUST DEV COMM, 2004, SUMM WORKSH SDC LOND
   UPIAS, 1976, FUND PRINC DIS
   Uppal S, 2006, SOC SCI MED, V63, P525, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2006.01.016
   Vaillant G. E., 2002, AGING WELL SURPRISIN
   van Praag B., 2004, HAPPINESS QUANTIFIED
   VERWAAYEN B, 2003, WORK WORKS FINAL REP
   *YOUNG FDN, 2006, RES PROP WELL UNPUB
NR 58
TC 13
BP 337
EP 355
PY 2008
PD JUL
VL 37
DI 10.1017/S0047279408001943
GA 330FQ
UT WOS:000257925800001
ER

PT J
AU Little, SAS
   Kligler, B
   Homel, P
   Belisle, SS
   Merrell, W
AF Little, Suzanne A. S.
   Kligler, Benjamin
   Homel, Peter
   Belisle, Shoshana S.
   Merrell, Woodson
TI MULTIMODAL MIND/BODY GROUP THERAPY FOR CHRONIC DEPRESSION: A PILOT STUDY
SO EXPLORE-THE JOURNAL OF SCIENCE AND HEALING
J9 EXPLORE-NY
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Little, Suzanne A. S.] William Alanson White Inst Psychiat Psychoanal & P, New York, NY USA.
   [Little, Suzanne A. S.] Albert Einstein Coll Med, New York, NY USA.
   [Kligler, Benjamin; Merrell, Woodson] Beth Israel Deaconess Med Ctr, Dept Integrat Med, New York, NY 10003 USA.
   [Homel, Peter] Beth Israel Deaconess Med Ctr, Dept Pain Med & Palliat Care, New York, NY 10003 USA.
RP Little, SAS, 15 W 12th St,1C, New York, NY 10011 USA.
EM suzannelittlephd@mac.com
DE Depression; holistic; mind/body; positive mental health; healing
ID MENTAL-HEALTH; ALTERNATIVE MEDICINE; MAJOR DEPRESSION; BIOPSYCHOSOCIAL
   MODEL; POSITIVE EMOTIONS; NATIONAL-SURVEY; UNITED-STATES; COMPLEMENTARY;
   MINDFULNESS; DISORDERS
AB Chronic depression is a highly debilitating psychobiological disorder that affects mind, body, and spirit. The need for effective integrative treatments for depression is fueled by high recurrence and relapse rates, as well as growing consumer demand for natural and holistic approaches that recognize depression is a systemic problem. A 24-week multimodal group treatment program was piloted to assess whether psychoeducation, lifestyle modification, meditation, and mind/body skills training would reduce symptomatology and improve overall balance and wellbeing in nonmedicated patients with moderate depression. The group treatment was conducted in a healing space associated with an academic integrative medicine center. Fourteen adult patients (mean age = 51.7 years) participated in two treatment groups (seven patients per group). Treatment efficacy was evaluated by changes on the Beck Depression Inventory (BDI-II), the primary outcome measure, completed at pretreatment (week zero), posttreatment (week 12), and two follow-up points (weeks 16 and 24). Positive affect and overall well-being were assessed using the Symptom Checklist-90 Revised, the Life Orientation Test, the Short Form Health Survey-12, and the Psychological Well-Being Index. Comparisons of pretreatment and posttreatment scores on the BDI-II showed a clinically significant decline in depressed mood and negative affect (P < .001), as well as significant improvement across the positive affect and well-being measures. This outcome, which was statistically sustained for six months, suggests that a multimodal holistic mind/body group approach can benefit a segment of the chronically depressed population.
CR Babyak M, 2000, PSYCHOSOM MED, V62, P633
   Beck AT, 1996, MANUAL BECK DEPRESSI
   BENSON H, 1974, PSYCHIATRY, V37, P37
   Brown KW, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P822, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.4.822
   CHODRUN P, 2005, THINGS FALL APART HE
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1990, FLOW PSYCHOL OPTIMAL
   Davidson RJ, 2002, HANDBOOK OF DEPRESSION, P219
   DECI E, 2007, PSYCHOTHER RES, V17, P137
   DEPUY HJ, 1984, ASSESSMENT QUALITY L, P170
   Derogatis L. R., 1983, SYMPTOM CHECKLIST 90
   Eisenberg DM, 1998, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V280, P1569, DOI 10.1001/jama.280.18.1569
   ELKIN I, 1989, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V46, P971
   ENGEL GL, 1977, SCIENCE, V196, P129, DOI 10.1126/science.847460
   ENGEL GL, 1980, AM J PSYCHIAT, V137, P535
   EWEN B, 2003, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V54, P200
   Fredrickson B. L., 2000, PREVENTION TREATMENT, V3, P1, DOI 10.1037/1522-3736.3.1.31a
   Fredrickson BL, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P191
   Gold PW, 2002, MOL PSYCHIATR, V7, P254, DOI 10.1038/sj/mp/4001032
   Goldfried M. R., 2005, J PSYCHOTHER INTEGRA, V15, P392, DOI 10.1037/1053-0479.15.4.392
   Goldman SL, 1996, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V41, P115, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(96)00119-5
   Grzywacz JG, 2006, J ALTERN COMPLEM MED, V12, P467, DOI 10.1089/acm.2006.12.467
   Hayes S.C., 2002, COGN BEHAV PRACT, p[9, 58], DOI 10.1016/S1077-7229(02)80041-4
   Hellerstein D J, 2001, J Psychother Pract Res, V10, P93
   Hirschfeld RMA, 2002, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V63, P826
   Judd LL, 1997, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V54, P989
   KABATZINN J, 1990, FULL CATASTROPHE LIV
   KERMAN G, 1989, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V261, P2229
   Kessler RC, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P289, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.2.289
   Kessler RC, 2005, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V62, P617, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.62.6.617
   Klein DN, 2000, CURR OPIN PSYCHIATR, V13, P171, DOI 10.1097/00001504-200003000-00006
   KLIGLER B, 2003, INTEGRATIVE MED PRIN, P3
   Kohatsu W, 2005, EXPLORE-NY, V1, P474
   Levenson MR, 2006, EXPLORE-NY, V2, P498, DOI 10.1016/j.explore.2006.08.002
   LITTLE S, 2003, INTEGRATIVE MED PRIN, P37
   Margison FR, 2000, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V177, P123, DOI 10.1192/bjp.177.2.123
   Nolen-Hoeksema S, 2000, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V109, P504, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.109.3.504
   Peeke PM, 2002, PRIMARY CARE, V29, P183, DOI 10.1016/S0095-4543(03)00081-2
   Ramel W, 2004, COGNITIVE THER RES, V28, P433, DOI 10.1023/B:COTR.0000045557.15923.96
   Ryan RM, 1997, J PERS, V65, P529, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1997.tb00326.x
   Sapolsky RM, 2000, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V57, P925, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.57.10.925
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.219
   Schotte CKW, 2006, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V23, P312, DOI 10.1002/da.20177
   Schwartz GE, 2006, EXPLORE-NY, V2, P509, DOI 10.1016/j.explore.2006.08.003
   Segal Z. V., 2002, MINDFULNESS BASED CO
   Segal ZV, 2003, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V77, P97, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(02)00112-X
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   SHANNON S, 2001, COMPLEMENTARY ALTERN
   Shapiro S L, 2000, Adv Mind Body Med, V16, P128
   Shapiro SL, 1998, J BEHAV MED, V21, P581, DOI 10.1023/A:1018700829825
   Solomon DA, 2000, AM J PSYCHIAT, V157, P229, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.157.2.229
   Teasdale JD, 2000, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V68, P615, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.68.4.615
   Tugade MM, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P320, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.2.320
   Ware JE, 1996, MED CARE, V34, P220, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199603000-00003
   Westen D, 2001, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V69, P875, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.69.6.875
   Williams JW, 2000, ANN INTERN MED, V132, P743
   Williams M., 2007, MINDFUL WAY DEPRESSI
   Wu P, 2007, PSYCHIAT SERV, V58, P349, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.58.3.349
   ZORRILLA EP, 2001, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V15, P195
NR 58
TC 5
BP 330
EP 337
PY 2009
PD NOV-DEC
VL 5
IS 6
DI 10.1016/j.explore.2009.08.004
GA 523ZZ
UT WOS:000272114900010
ER

PT J
AU Lucia, C
   Kelleher, E
AF Lucia, C
   Kelleher, E
TI 'Happiness'
SO CINEASTE
J9 CINEASTE
LA English
DT Film Review
CR SOLONDZ T, HAPPINESS
NR 1
TC 0
BP 80
EP 83
PY 1999
VL 24
IS 2-3
GA 188JP
UT WOS:000079843300022
ER

PT J
AU Gross, TF
AF Gross, TF
TI The perception of four basic emotions in human and nonhuman faces by
   children with autism and other developmental disabilities
SO JOURNAL OF ABNORMAL CHILD PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Redlands, Dept Psychol, Redlands, CA 92373 USA.
RP Gross, TF, Univ Redlands, Dept Psychol, POB 3080,1200 Colton Ave, Redlands, CA 92373 USA.
EM thomas_gross@redlands.edu
DE face perception; facial emotion; autism
ID FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; MENTAL-RETARDATION; NEGATIVE EMOTIONS; RECOGNITION;
   COMPREHENSION; SPECIFICITY; SITUATIONS; DISORDER; SALIENCE; DEFICITS
AB Children who experienced autism, mental retardation, and language disorders; and, children in a clinical control group were shown photographs of human female, orangutan, and canine ( boxer) faces expressing happiness, sadness, anger, surprise and a neutral expression. For each species of faces, children were asked to identify the happy, sad, angry, or surprised expressions. In Experiment 1, error patterns suggested that children who experienced autism were attending to features of the lower face when making judgements about emotional expressions. Experiment 2 supported this impression. When recognizing facial emotion, children without autism performed better when viewing the full face, compared to the upper and lower face alone. Children with autism performed no better when viewing the full face than they did when viewing partial faces; and, performed no better than chance when viewing the upper face alone. The results are discussed with respect to differences in the manner that children with and without autism process social information communicated by the face.
CR *AM PSYCH ASS, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT, V4
   BARONCOHEN S, 1991, CHILD DEV, V62, P385, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1991.tb01539.x
   BaronCohen S, 1997, VIS COGN, V4, P311, DOI 10.1080/713756761
   BARONCOHEN S, 1995, BRIT J DEV PSYCHOL, V13, P379
   BARONCOHEN S, 1993, COGNITION EMOTION, V7, P507, DOI 10.1080/02699939308409202
   BORMANNKISCHKEL C, 1995, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V36, P1243, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1995.tb01368.x
   BOUCHER J, 1992, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V33, P843, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1992.tb01960.x
   Boucher J, 1998, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V39, P171, DOI 10.1017/S0021963097001820
   BRAVERMAN M, 1989, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V19, P301, DOI 10.1007/BF02211848
   BUCK R, 1980, CORTEX, V16, P351
   CAMBRAS LA, 1994, NATURE EMOTIONS FUND, P345
   CAPPS L, 1992, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V33, P1169, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1992.tb00936.x
   CAPPS L, 1996, EMOTION INTERDISCIPL, P237
   Celani G, 1999, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V29, P57, DOI 10.1023/A:1025970600181
   Chevalier-Skolnikoff S., 1973, DARWIN FACIAL EXPRES, P11
   CUNNINGHAM JG, 1986, CHILD DEV, V57, P136, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1986.tb00014.x
   de Waal FBM, 1989, PEACEMAKING PRIMATES
   DODGE KA, 1993, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V44, P559, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.44.1.559
   Ekman P., 1985, TELLING LIES CLUES D
   Ekman P., 1989, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOPHY, P143
   Elfenbein HA, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P203, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.2.203
   FELDMAN RS, 1993, J EARLY INTERVENTION, V17, P341
   Frijda N. H., 1986, EMOTIONS
   FRITH U, 1994, COGNITION, V50, P115, DOI 10.1016/0010-0277(94)90024-8
   GROSS AL, 1991, DEV REV, V11, P368, DOI 10.1016/0273-2297(91)90019-K
   Gross TF, 2002, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V32, P169, DOI 10.1023/A:1015445629062
   HALL RL, 1978, WOLF MAN EVOLUTION P
   Hobson R. Peter, 1993, UNDERSTANDING OTHER, P204
   HOBSON RP, 1989, BRIT J DEV PSYCHOL, V7, P237
   Hosie JA, 1998, MOTIV EMOTION, V22, P293, DOI 10.1023/A:1021352323157
   IZARD CE, 1995, DEV PSYCHOL, V31, P997, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.31.6.997
   Jenkins JM, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P261
   Klin A, 2002, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V59, P809, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.59.9.809
   LANGDELL T, 1978, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V19, P255, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1978.tb00468.x
   LINNANKOSKI I, 1994, LANG COMMUN, V14, P183, DOI 10.1016/0271-5309(94)90012-4
   MANSTEAD ASR, 1993, SYSTEMS REPRESENTATI, P185
   MCALPINE C, 1991, AM J MENT RETARD, V96, P29
   MCALPINE C, 1992, BEHAV MODIF, V16, P543, DOI 10.1177/01454455920164006
   OZONOFF S, 1990, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V31, P343, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1990.tb01574.x
   Pascalis O, 2001, INFANT CHILD DEV, V10, P39, DOI 10.1002/icd.245
   Prodan CI, 2001, NEUROPSY NEUROPSY BE, V14, P206
   REICHENBACH L, 1983, CHILD DEV, V54, P993, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1983.tb00520.x
   Rinehart NJ, 2000, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V41, P769, DOI 10.1017/S002196309900596X
   Roid GH, 1997, LEITER INT PERFORMAN
   ROJAHN J, 1995, AM J MENT RETARD, V99, P477
   ROSS ED, 1994, NEUROPSY NEUROPSY BE, V7, P1
   SABBAGH MA, 1999, BRAIN LANG, V70, P26
   Schopler E., 1988, CHILDHOOD AUTISM RAT
   Scott J. P., 1965, GENETICS SOCIAL BEHA
   SIGMAN M, 1989, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V28, P74, DOI 10.1097/00004583-198901000-00014
   SIGMAN MD, 1992, CHILD DEV, V63, P796, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1992.tb01662.x
   SMITH CA, 1998, PSYCHOL FACIAL EMOTI, P229
   Sparrow S, 1984, VINELAND ADAPTIVE BE
   Thorndike R. L., 1986, STANFORDBINET INTELL
   Travis LL, 1998, MENT RETARD DEV D R, V4, P65, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-2779(1998)4:2<65::AID-MRDD2>3.0.CO;2-W
   WALDEN TA, 1982, CHILD DEV, V53, P1312, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1982.tb04170.x
   Wechsler D, 1991, WECHSLER INTELLIGENC
   WEEKS SJ, 1987, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V28, P137, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1987.tb00658.x
   YIRMIYA N, 1992, CHILD DEV, V63, P150, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1992.tb03603.x
NR 59
TC 50
BP 469
EP 480
PY 2004
PD OCT
VL 32
IS 5
DI 10.1023/B:JACP.0000037777.17698.01
GA 845UI
UT WOS:000223270400001
ER

PT J
AU Zullig, KJ
   Huebner, ES
   Pun, SM
AF Zullig, Keith J.
   Huebner, Eugene S.
   Pun, Scott M.
TI Demographic Correlates of Domain-Based Life Satisfaction Reports of
   College Students
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Zullig, Keith J.; Pun, Scott M.] Miami Univ, Oxford, OH 45056 USA.
   [Huebner, Eugene S.] Univ S Carolina, Dept Psychol, Columbia, SC 29208 USA.
RP Zullig, KJ, Miami Univ, 106 Phillips Hall, Oxford, OH 45056 USA.
EM zulligkj@muohio.edu; Huebner@sc.edu; punsm@muohio.edu
DE Perceived life satisfaction; Demographics; College students; BMSLSS
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; SELF-ESTEEM; HIGH-SCHOOL; SCALE; HEALTH; ADOLESCENTS;
   VALIDATION; UNIVERSITY; CHILDREN; BEHAVIOR
AB Despite the interest in assessing quality of life issues among college students, there is limited research on domain-specific life satisfaction. This preliminary study investigated the demographic correlates of the Brief Multidimensional Students' Life Satisfaction Scale (BMSLSS) from a sample of 522 students at a Midwestern University. A 4 x 2 x 2 between-groups analysis of variance was performed to detect differences in overall life satisfaction score means and for each individual BMSLSS domain (family, friends, school, self, living environment, and globally) in relation to year in school, gender, and race, and the interactions of these variables. Mean overall scores did not differ significantly by gender, year in school, or race. However, main effects were observed for race in the School and Self domains, where Caucasian students reported greater satisfaction with school and self than minority students. These preliminary data may provide a useful reference for researchers engaged in quality of life research with college students.
CR Alfonso VC, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V38, P275, DOI 10.1007/BF00292049
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Berger JB, 2000, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V41, P381
   CAMPBELL A, 1976, AM PSYCHOL, V31, P119
   *CDC, 2000, MEAS HLTH DAYS POP A
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   Diener E, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P181, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00354.x
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   Diener E., 2004, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V5, P1, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.0963-7214.2004.00501001.X
   Drewes T, 2006, RES HIGH EDUC, V47, P781, DOI 10.1007/s11162-006-9015-6
   Dworkin J, 2005, J ADOLESCENT RES, V20, P219, DOI 10.1177/0743558404273073
   EINERSON MK, 2005, RES HIGH EDUC, V46, P641
   EKSTROM RB, 1986, TEACH COLL REC, V87, P356
   Frisch MB, 2000, SOCIAL INDIC RES, V4, P207
   Frisch MB, 2005, ASSESSMENT, V12, P66, DOI 10.1177/1073191104268006
   Funk B., 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P41, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-0869-7
   Gilman R, 2001, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V30, P749, DOI 10.1023/A:1012285729701
   Gilman R, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V52, P135, DOI 10.1023/A:1007059227507
   Gilman R, 2003, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V18, P192, DOI 10.1521/scpq.18.2.192.21858
   Gray-Little B, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P26, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.126.1.26
   Greenspoon PJ, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V54, P81, DOI 10.1023/A:1007219227883
   Huebner E., 1994, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V6, P149, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.6.2.149
   Huebner ES, 2004, PSYCHOL REP, V94, P351
   Huebner ES, 1998, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V16, P118, DOI 10.1177/073428299801600202
   Huebner ES, 2004, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V34, P270, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2003.07.007
   Huebner ES, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V79, P477, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-5395-9
   Huebner ES, 2000, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V21, P281, DOI 10.1177/0143034300213005
   Ito A., 2006, COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V38, P19
   Katja R, 2002, J SCHOOL HEALTH, V72, P243
   Michalos AC, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V79, P51, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-2404-y
   Murphy JG, 2005, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V19, P184, DOI 10.1037/0893-164X.19.2.184
   Pealer LN, 2001, HEALTH EDUC BEHAV, V28, P547, DOI 10.1177/109019810102800503
   SELGISON JL, 2003, SOCIAL INDIC RES, V61, P121
   Seligson JL, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V73, P355, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-2011-3
   Thomas EH, 2004, RES HIGH EDUC, V45, P251, DOI 10.1023/B:RIHE.0000019589.79439.6e
   Twenge JM, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P371, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.3.371
   Vaez M, 2003, J AM COLL HEALTH, V51, P156
   YING W, 2007, J SCH HLTH, V77, P23
   Zullig KJ, 2005, AM J HEALTH BEHAV, V29, P206
NR 40
TC 5
BP 229
EP 238
PY 2009
PD APR
VL 10
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s10902-007-9077-y
GA 414PH
UT WOS:000263877200008
ER

PT J
AU BEDEIAN, AG
   MARBERT, LD
AF BEDEIAN, AG
   MARBERT, LD
TI INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES IN SELF-PERCEPTION AND THE JOB-LIFE SATISFACTION
   RELATIONSHIP
SO JOURNAL OF SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 MIAMI HERALD PUBLISHING CO,MIAMI,FL.
RP BEDEIAN, AG, AUBURN UNIV,DEPT MANAGEMENT,AUBURN,AL 36830, USA.
CR COHEN J, 1968, PSYCHOL BULL, V70, P426, DOI 10.1037/h0026714
   DUBIN R, 1956, SOC PROBL, V3, P131, DOI 10.1525/sp.1956.3.3.03a00010
   DUBIN R, 1975, ADMIN SCI QUART, V20, P411, DOI 10.2307/2392000
   DUBIN R, 1975, J VOCAT BEHAV, V6, P165, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(75)90043-3
   Festinger L., 1957, THEORY COGNITIVE DIS
   Friend JG, 1948, J SOC CASEW, V29, P89
   FRIEND JG, 1948, APPL PSYCHOL MONOG
   GILLO MW, 1973, DISS ABST          B, V34, P2897
   GUILFORD J. P., 1954, PSYCHOMETRIC METHODS
   Heider F., 1958, PSYCHOLOGY INTERPERS
   HULIN CL, 1969, J APPL PSYCHOL, V53, P279, DOI 10.1037/h0027853
   HUNT RG, 1977, JSAS CATALOG SELECTE, V1, P55
   IRIS B, 1972, J APPL PSYCHOL, V56, P301, DOI 10.1037/h0033095
   KAVANAGH MJ, 1977, ACAD MANAGE J, V20, P66, DOI 10.2307/255462
   KOHN ML, 1973, AM SOCIOL REV, V38, P97, DOI 10.2307/2094334
   Korman A. K., 1976, ACAD MANAGE REV, V1, P50, DOI 10.5465/ AMR.1976.4408762
   Kornhauser A., 1965, MENTAL HLTH IND WORK
   Nunnally J.C., 1967, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   OWENS WA, 1976, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOLO
   OWENS WA, 1971, AM PSYCHOL, V26, P992, DOI 10.1037/h0032330
   PRICE JL, 1972, HDB ORG MEASURES
   SCHULTZ JKB, 1975, DISS ABST          A, V36, P6522
   Smith P, 1969, MEASUREMENT SATISFAC
   SUPER DE, 1972, PERSPECTIVES VOCATIO
   Super DE, 1953, AM PSYCHOL, V8, P185, DOI 10.1037/h0056046
   THOMPSON DE, 1971, J APPL PSYCHOL, V55, P349, DOI 10.1037/h0031535
   THOMPSON DE, 1969, DISS ABST          A, V30, P538
   ZEDECK S, 1971, PSYCHOL BULL, V76, P295, DOI 10.1037/h0031543
NR 28
TC 6
BP 111
EP 118
PY 1979
VL 109
IS 1
GA HU439
UT WOS:A1979HU43900013
ER

PT J
AU Ayele, H
   Mulligan, T
   Gheorghiu, S
   Reyes-Ortiz, C
AF Ayele, H
   Mulligan, T
   Gheorghiu, S
   Reyes-Ortiz, C
TI Religious activity improves life satisfaction for some physicians and
   older patients
SO JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN GERIATRICS SOCIETY
J9 J AM GERIATR SOC
LA English
DT Article
C1 Virginia Commonwealth Univ, Med Coll Virginia, McGuire Dept Vet Affairs Med Ctr, Sect Geriatr,Div Gen Med, Richmond, VA 23249 USA.
RP Ayele, H, Virginia Commonwealth Univ, Med Coll Virginia, McGuire Dept Vet Affairs Med Ctr, Sect Geriatr,Div Gen Med, 181, Richmond, VA 23249 USA.
DE religious activity; physicians; older patients; coping mechanism; life
   satisfaction
ID HEALTH; DEPRESSION; PRAYER
AB OBJECTIVE: To assess religious perceptions and activities of physicians and older patients and to determine whether religious activities are associated with life satisfaction.
   DESIGN AND SETTING: A cross-sectional survey of practicing Virginia internists and psychiatrists and hospitalized or institutionalized (nursing home) older adults.
   PARTICIPANTS: One hundred randomly sampled practicing physicians and 55 hospitalized or institutionalized older patients.
   METHODS: A mailed survey was used for the physicians and a structured interview for the patients. All subjects provided information pertaining to demographics and life satisfaction using the Life Satisfaction Index (LSI-B). For physicians or patients who engaged in any religious activity, the Intrinsic/Extrinsic Religiosity (I/E-R) scale was used.
   RESULTS: Of the 100 physicians (49 internists and 51 psychiatrists) who answered the survey (50% response rate), 75% used religious activity as a coping resource (39% somewhat, 36% definitely). There was a positive correlation between intrinsic religious activity (e.g., prayer, Bible reading) and life satisfaction (r = .233, P = .042). Of the 55 patients interviewed, 47 (86%)used religion as a coping resource, and intrinsic religious activity was positively associated with life satisfaction (r = .843, P < .001). Even after controlling for age, gender, health, and marital status, intrinsic religious activity remained a predictor of higher life satisfaction.
   CONCLUSIONS: Intrinsic religious activity is associated positively with life satisfaction in physicians and ill older adults.
CR BERGIN AE, 1990, PSYCHOTHER, V27, P3, DOI 10.1037/0033-3204.27.1.3
   BYRD RC, 1988, SOUTHERN MED J, V81, P826, DOI 10.1097/00007611-198807000-00005
   Coke M. M., 1992, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V47, P316
   FLETCHER AE, 1992, AGE AGEING, V21, P142, DOI 10.1093/ageing/21.2.142
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   Gallup G, 1990, RELIG AM
   GALLUP G, 1985, RELIG AM 50 YEARS 19
   GARTNER J, 1991, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V19, P6
   GORUSCH RL, 1989, J SCI STUD RELIG, V28, P348
   HO SC, 1995, J AM GERIATR SOC, V43, P252
   KING DG, 1990, J RELIG HEALTH, V29, P101, DOI 10.1007/BF00986405
   Koenig H G, 1988, Hosp J, V4, P3, DOI 10.1300/J011v04n01_02
   KOENIG HG, 1992, AM J PSYCHIAT, V149, P1693
   KOENIG HG, 1988, GERONTOLOGIST, V28, P303
   LARSON DB, 1986, AM J PSYCHIAT, V143, P329
   LEVIN JS, 1994, SOC SCI MED, V38, P1475, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)90109-0
   LEVIN JS, 1995, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V50, pS154
   MAHONEY F I, 1965, Md State Med J, V14, P61
   MARWICK C, 1995, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V273, P1561, DOI 10.1001/jama.273.20.1561
   MOORE RD, 1990, AM J MED, V88, P332, DOI 10.1016/0002-9343(90)90485-V
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   Orr R D, 1992, Fam Med, V24, P602
   PEARLMAN RA, 1985, J AM GERIATR SOC, V33, P344
   PRESSMAN P, 1990, AM J PSYCHIAT, V147, P758
   *PRIN REL RES CTR, 1996, REL AM
   RUBINSTEIN G, 1994, AM J PSYCHOTHER, V48, P441
   SHERRILL KA, 1993, AM J GERIATRIC PSYCH, V1, P109
   *WORLD BOOK INC, 1994, WORLD BOOK ENC, P214
   ZUCKERMAN DM, 1984, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V119, P410
NR 29
TC 37
BP 453
EP 455
PY 1999
PD APR
VL 47
IS 4
GA 184BZ
UT WOS:000079590600011
ER

PT J
AU David, IC
   Quintao, S
AF David, Isabel Carmo
   Quintao, Sonia
TI Burnout in Teachers: its Relationship with Personality, Coping
   Strategies and Life Satisfaction
SO ACTA MEDICA PORTUGUESA
J9 ACTA MEDICA PORT
LA Portuguese
DT Article
C1 [David, Isabel Carmo] Univ Lusofona Humanidades & Tecnol, Fac Psicol, Lisbon, Portugal.
   [Quintao, Sonia] Univ Nova Lisboa, Ctr Estudos Doencas Cron, Fac Ciencias Med, P-1200 Lisbon, Portugal.
RP David, IC, Univ Lusofona Humanidades & Tecnol, Fac Psicol, Lisbon, Portugal.
ID SOCIAL SUPPORT; JOB BURNOUT; STRESS; COUNSELORS; NURSES
AB Introduction/Objectives: Burnout Syndrome is characterized by feelings of physical and emotional exhaustion, depersonalization, and low personal fulfillment and teaching has been considered one of the contexts of work where the professionals seem to be more exposed to suffer from Burnout. The aim of this study was to relate Burnout, personality, affectivity, Coping strategies and life satisfaction.
   Material and Methods: It was used a sample of 404 teachers aged between 23 and 64 years (M = 41.20; SD = 9.79), ranging from the first cycle to university education. The following instruments were used: Coping Responses Inventory (CRI), Big Five Inventory (BFI), Positive and Negative Affective Schedule (PANAS), Maslach Burnout Inventory (MBI) and Satisfaction with Life Scale (SWLS).
   Results: The results showed that teachers with higher levels of neuroticism presented more Burnout, on the other hand teachers with a higher level of extraversion and agreeableness showed more personal accomplishment. Teachers who were high on negative affectivity where also high on Burnout, those who presented Coping strategies focused on the problem had higher results on personal accomplishment, conscientiousness, extraversion and openness to experience. Teachers who presented strategies more focused on emotions also revealed higher levels of neuroticism and Burnout. Results also showed that greater the satisfaction with life is correlated with higher personal accomplishment and extraversion and lower Burnout. Those who teach in higher levels of education revealed higher satisfaction with life and those who teach in lower levels showed higher emotional exhaustion.
   Conclusions: We cannot understand Burnout ignoring personality processes and selection of coping strategies that accompany it.
CR Alarcon G, 2009, WORK STRESS, V23, P244, DOI 10.1080/02678370903282600
   Albuquerque I, 2007, PERSONALIDADE BEM ES
   Bakker AB, 2006, J SOC PSYCHOL, V146, P31, DOI 10.3200/SOCP.146.1.31-50
   Ben-Zur H, 2007, SOC WORK HEALTH CARE, V45, P63, DOI 10.1300/J010v45n04_04
   Chung MC, 2009, J APPL RES INTELLECT, V22, P549, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-3148.2009.00507.x
   Colff JJ, 2009, SA J IND PSYCHOL, V1, P1
   Correia T, 2010, 7 S NAC INV PSIC U M
   Delbrouck M, 2006, SINDROME EXAUSTAO BU
   Demerouti E, 2000, J ADV NURS, V32, P454, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.2000.01496.x
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Doolitle BR, 2007, MENT HLTH RELIG CULT, V1, P31
   dos Reis Eduardo Jos Farias Borges, 2005, Cad Saude Publica, V21, P1480, DOI 10.1590/S0102-311X2005000500021
   DURAN MA, 2005, REV PSICOLOGIA TRABA, V1, P145
   Dyrenforth PS, 2010, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V99, P690, DOI 10.1037/a0020385
   Gasparini Sandra Maria, 2005, Educ. Pesqui., V31, P189, DOI 10.1590/S1517-97022005000200003
   Gomes AP, 2011, ANALISE PSICOLOGICA, V2, P335
   Hayes CT, 2007, J PSYCHOL, V141, P565, DOI 10.3200/JRLP.141.6.565-580
   Hochwalder J, 2009, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V37, P467, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2009.37.4.467
   Isaksson Ro Karin E, 2010, BMC Public Health, V10, P213, DOI 10.1186/1471-2458-10-213
   John O. P., 1991, BIG 5 INVENTORY VERS
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Liakopoulou M, 2008, SUPPORT CARE CANCER, V16, P143, DOI 10.1007/s00520-007-0297-9
   Little LM, 2007, J MANAGE STUD, V2, P243
   Maslach C, 1996, MASLACH BURNOUT INVE
   Maslach C, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P397, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.397
   Miner MH, 2007, MENT HLTH RELIG CULT, V1, P17
   Moos R. H., 1993, COPING RESPONSES INV
   Morgan B, 2010, S AFR J PSYCHOL, V40, P182
   Nunnaly Jum, 1978, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   Oliveira JP, 2010, PSICOLOGIA SAUDE DOE, V11, P23
   Pienaar J, 2007, TOURISM MANAGE, V29, P1053
   Schimmack U, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P582, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.4.582
   Senter A, 2010, PSYCHOL SERV, V7, P190, DOI 10.1037/a0020433
   Hu HH, 2010, INT J HUM RESOUR MAN, V21, P1337, DOI 10.1080/09585192.2010.483867
   Telles SH, 2008, SINDROME BURNOUT AGE
   Vieira LS, 2006, ACT 11 C INT AV PSIC
   Volker R, 2009, STRESS HEALTH, V26, P149
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wilkerson K, 2009, J COUNS DEV, V87, P428
   Zellars KL, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P459, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.3.459
   Zellars KL, 2000, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P1570, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2000.tb02456.x
NR 41
TC 1
BP 145
EP 155
PY 2012
PD MAY-JUN
VL 25
IS 3
GA 012AV
UT WOS:000309208700002
ER

PT J
AU Diaz, EM
   Moraga, EF
   Soromaa, H
AF Moyano Diaz, Emilio
   Flores Moraga, Ema
   Soromaa, Heli
TI Reliability and construct validity of munsh test to measure happiness,
   in elderly MUNSH Chilean population
SO UNIVERSITAS PSYCHOLOGICA
J9 UNIV PSYCHOL
LA Spanish
DT Article
C1 [Moyano Diaz, Emilio; Flores Moraga, Ema; Soromaa, Heli] Univ Talca, Fac Psicol, Talca, Chile.
RP Diaz, EM, Univ Talca, Fac Psicol, Casilla 747, Talca, Chile.
EM emoyano@utalca.cl; ema.flores@gmail.com; heli.soromaa@gmail.com
DE Happiness; Subjective Well-Being; Elderly; Depression
ID SCALE; GENDER; ADULTS; LIFE
AB The goal was to adapt and to conduct the preliminary validation of the Scale of Happiness of the Memorial University of Newfounland (MUNSH). Three hundred elderly (Maule, Chile) of more than 65 years (M = 72,8; DS = 5,71), answered the MUNSH, the Life Satisfaction Scale of Diener (ESV), and the Abbreviated Geriatric Depression Scale of Yesavage (EGADY). The MUNSH reached a Cronbach's alpha consistency of 0.90, and correlated positively with the ESV (r = 0.623) and negatively with the EGADY (r = -0.746), demonstrating appropriate convergent validity. A factor analysis revealed a multifactorial structure for the MUNSH with a single factor explaining 31,7 % of the variance. The data collected with the MUNSH are analyzed in terms of age and sex differences and separate normative scores are provided.
CR Alarcon R., 2001, REV PSICOLOGIA, V19, P29
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Brown J., 2004, MODELS QUALITY LIFE
   Carstensen L. L., 1998, MOTIVATION SELF REGU, P341, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511527869.015
   Chile Instituto Nacional de Estadistica, 2003, CAT POBL AD MAY POR
   Chile Servicio Nacional del Adulto Mayor, 2006, AD MAY AV POL SOC
   Clemente A., 2000, ANALES PSICOLOGIA, V16, P189
   Cruise SM, 2006, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V34, P123
   Diener E., 2006, APPL RES QUAL LIFE, V1, P151, DOI DOI 10.1007/S11482-006-9007-X
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   Faruk O., 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P505
   Hoyl M., 2000, REV MED CHILE, V128, P1199
   Hoyl MT, 1999, J AM GERIATR SOC, V47, P873
   Inglehart R, 2002, INT J COMP SOCIOL, V43, P391, DOI 10.1177/002071520204300309
   Kafka GJ, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V57, P171, DOI 10.1023/A:1014451725204
   Kobayashi KM, 2009, J AGING HEALTH, V21, P374, DOI 10.1177/0898264308329022
   KOZMA A, 1978, CAN PSYCHOL REV, V19, P241, DOI 10.1037/h0081479
   KOZMA A, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P626
   Kozma A., 1997, INTERVENCION PSICOSO, V6, P77
   KOZMA A, 1992, SOC INDIC RES, V27, P293, DOI 10.1007/BF00303851
   KOZMA A, 1980, J GERONTOL, V35, P906
   LAWTON MP, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P85
   Lewis CA, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V38, P1193, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.08.002
   Liberalesso N.A., 2002, REV LATINOAMERICANA, V34, P55
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1006824100041
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Mella Rafael, 2004, Psykhe, V13, P79
   Moyano E., CALIDAD VIDA CHILE B
   Moyano Daz Emilio, 2007, Universum, V22, P177
   Myers D., 1997, SCI AM, V7, P44
   Neugarten B., 1961, J GERONTOL, V36, P134
   Oyarce K., 2006, PROPIEDADES PSICOMET
   Pinquart M, 2001, J GERONTOL, V56, P195, DOI DOI 10.1093/GER0NB/56.4.P195
   Ryan M. R., 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   Stones MJ, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V36, P129, DOI 10.1007/BF01079722
   Stones MJ, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V37, P75, DOI 10.1007/BF00300270
   STONES MJ, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P317, DOI 10.1007/BF00383732
   Taylor SJ, 1992, INTRO METODOS CUALIT
   Tesch-Romer C, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V85, P329, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9133-3
   VEENHOVEN R, 1997, REV QUEBECOISE PSYCH, V0018
NR 43
TC 3
BP 567
EP 580
PY 2011
PD MAY-AUG
VL 10
IS 2
GA 884MF
UT WOS:000299709000020
ER

PT J
AU Arango-Lasprilla, JC
   Plaza, SLO
   Drew, A
   Romero, JLP
   Pizarro, JAA
   Francis, K
   Kreutzer, J
AF Arango-Lasprilla, Juan Carlos
   Olivera Plaza, Silvia Leonor
   Drew, Allison
   Perdomo Romero, Jose Libardo
   Arango Pizarro, Jose Anselmo
   Francis, Kathryn
   Kreutzer, Jeffrey
TI Family needs and psychosocial functioning of caregivers of individuals
   with spinal cord injury from Colombia, South America
SO NEUROREHABILITATION
J9 NEUROREHABILITATION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Arango-Lasprilla, Juan Carlos; Drew, Allison; Kreutzer, Jeffrey] Virginia Commonwealth Univ, Dept Phys Med & Rehabil, Richmond, VA 23219 USA.
   [Olivera Plaza, Silvia Leonor; Arango Pizarro, Jose Anselmo; Francis, Kathryn] Surcolombiana Univ, Dept Psychol, Neiva, Colombia.
   [Perdomo Romero, Jose Libardo] Univ Cooperat Colombia, Neiva, Colombia.
RP Arango-Lasprilla, JC, Virginia Commonwealth Univ, Dept Phys Med & Rehabil, 730 E Broad St,POB 843038,4th Floor,Room 4230A, Richmond, VA 23219 USA.
EM jcarangolasp@vcu.edu
DE Spinal cord injuries; caregivers; outcome assessment
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; RANDOMIZED CONTROLLED-TRIAL; BRAIN INJURY; DEPRESSION;
   HEALTH; SATISFACTION; PEOPLE; REHABILITATION; SUPPORT; BURDEN
AB Objective: 1) To determine the most frequent needs in a group of family caregivers of individuals with spinal cord injury in Neiva Colombia; 2) to describe caregivers' psychosocial functioning; and 3) to examine the relationship between caregiver needs and caregiver psychosocial functioning.
   Design: Cross-sectional.
   Participants/Methods: 37 caregivers completed a caregiver needs questionnaire composed of 27 questions (1-5 scale) and 9 sub-scales (emotional, information, economic, community, and household support, respite, physical health, sleep, and psychological health). The Patient Health Questionnaire (PHQ-9) was used to measure caregiver depression, the Zarit Burden Interview (ZBI) measured stress, the Interpersonal Support Evaluation List Short Version (ISEL-12) measured social support, and the Satisfaction With Life Scale (SWLS) was used to assess satisfaction with life.
   Results: Information, economic, emotional, community support, and respite needs were most frequently reported among this group of Colombian caregivers. Forty-three percent of the family caregivers reported some level of depression, 68% reported being overwhelmed by their caretaking responsibilities, and 43% reported dissatisfaction with their lives. Information, emotional, economic, physical, sleep, and psychological needs were positively correlated with depression and burden. Those with more household, physical, sleep, economic, and psychological needs had less satisfaction with life and social support. Caregivers with more community and respite needs had less social support, while those with more emotional needs had less satisfaction with life. Caregivers with more respite needs had more burden and those with more household needs had more depression.
   Conclusion: Approximately half of the sample reports some level of burden, depression, or being dissatisfied with life. Psychosocial functioning was related to various family needs. Further longitudinal research is needed to determine whether caregivers with more needs report worse psychosocial functioning or if those with worse psychosocial functioning report more needs.
CR BAMFORD E, 1986, BRIT MED J, V292, P546
   Blanes L, 2007, SPINAL CORD, V45, P399, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3102038
   Boschen KA, 2005, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V50, P397, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.50.4.397
   Budh CN, 2007, CLIN REHABIL, V21, P89, DOI 10.1177/0269215506070313
   Chan RCK, 2000, CLIN REHABIL, V14, P137, DOI 10.1191/026921500675826560
   Chan RCK, 2000, SPINAL CORD, V38, P687, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101085
   Chen HY, 2008, J CLIN NURS, V17, P116, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2702.2007.02117.x
   CLEVELAND M, 1980, FAM RELAT, V29, P558, DOI 10.2307/584472
   COHEN S, 1983, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V13, P99, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1983.tb02325.x
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dreer LE, 2007, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V52, P351, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.52.3.351
   ELLIOTT T, 2003, COMPREHENSIVE HDB PS, V9, P415
   Elliott TR, 2001, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V48, P223, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.48.2.223
   Elliott TR, 2008, BEHAV RES THER, V46, P1220, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2008.08.004
   Fisher TL, 2002, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V83, P1043, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2002.33654
   French DD, 2007, J SPINAL CORD MED, V30, P477
   HAMMELL KRW, 1994, PARAPLEGIA, V32, P771
   Hart G, 1981, Rehabil Nurs, V6, P11
   Junque C, 1997, BRAIN INJURY, V11, P251
   Karlikaya G, 2005, INTERNET J NEUROLOGY, V4
   Kemp B, 1999, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V44, P235, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.44.3.235
   Kennedy P, 2000, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V81, P932, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2000.5580
   Kolakowsky-Hayner S, 2002, BRAIN INJURY, V16, P583, DOI 10.1080/02699050110119475
   KRAUSE JS, 1992, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V37, P61, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.37.1.61
   KREUTZER JS, 1994, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V9, P104, DOI 10.1097/00001199-199409000-00009
   Kroenke K, 2001, J GEN INTERN MED, V16, P606, DOI 10.1046/j.1525-1497.2001.016009606.x
   Lidal IB, 2008, SPINAL CORD, V46, P710, DOI 10.1038/sc.2008.17
   Lin KH, 1997, SPINAL CORD, V35, P841, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100499
   Lucke KT, 2004, QUAL LIFE RES, V13, P97, DOI 10.1023/B:QURE.0000015284.95515.17
   Majerovitz SD, 2007, AGING MENT HEALTH, V11, P323, DOI 10.1080/13607860600963380
   Manigandan C, 2000, SPINAL CORD, V38, P559, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101035
   Martz E, 2005, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V86, P1182, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2004.11.036
   Meade MA, 2004, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V49, P150, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.49.2.150
   Migliorini C, 2008, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V42, P309, DOI 10.1080/00048670801886080
   Murray RF, 2007, SPINAL CORD, V45, P429, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3102022
   *NAT I NEUR DIS ST, 2008, SPIN CORD INJ HOP RE
   National Spinal Cord Injury Statistical Center, 2008, SPIN CORD INJ FACTS
   *NIH, 2008, SPIN CORD TRAUM
   Post MWM, 2005, SPINAL CORD, V43, P311, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101704
   Priebe MM, 2007, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V88, pS84, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2006.12.005
   Raj JT, 2006, SPINAL CORD, V44, P676, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101899
   Rivera HR, 2009, CLIN J ONCOL NURS, V13, P195, DOI [10.1188/09.CJON.195.202, 10.1188/09.CJON.195-202]
   Robinson-Whelen S, 2003, J REHABIL RES DEV, V40, P511, DOI 10.1682/JRRD.2003.11.0511
   Sato A, 1996, J Community Health Nurs, V13, P31, DOI 10.1207/s15327655jchn1301_3
   SCHULZ R, 1987, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V17, P401, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1987.tb00321.x
   Schulz R, 2009, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V54, P1, DOI 10.1037/a0014932
   Shewchuk RM, 1998, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V17, P125, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.17.2.125
   Sipski ML, 2006, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V85, P310, DOI 10.1097/01.phm.0000202105.87011.bf
   Spinal Cord Injury Network, 2009, CAUS SPIN CORD INJ
   *SPSS INC, 2009, PASW WIND REL 17 0 2
   Stanton G M, 1984, J Neurosurg Nurs, V16, P253
   Tate DG, 2004, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V85, P1837, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2004.02.022
   VARGO FA, 1983, J APPL REHABILITATIO, V15, P28
   Vissers M, 2008, J REHABIL MED, V40, P461, DOI 10.2340/16501977-0191
   Weitzenkamp DA, 1997, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V78, P822, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(97)90194-5
   Wulsin L., 2002, PRIM CARE COMPANION, V4, P191, DOI DOI 10.4088/PCC.V04N0504
   Wyndaele M, 2006, SPINAL CORD, V44, P523, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101893
   YOUNG ME, 1995, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V76, P525, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(95)80506-0
   ZARIT SH, 1980, GERONTOLOGIST, V20, P649
   Znoj HJ, 2002, SWISS J PSYCHOL, V61, P203, DOI 10.1024//1421-0185.61.4.203
NR 60
TC 5
BP 83
EP 93
PY 2010
VL 27
IS 1
DI 10.3233/NRE-2010-0583
GA 629GA
UT WOS:000280182000008
ER

PT J
AU Silverman, P
   Hecht, L
   McMillin, JD
AF Silverman, P
   Hecht, L
   McMillin, JD
TI Social support and dietary change among older adults
SO AGEING AND SOCIETY
J9 AGEING SOC
LA English
DT Article
C1 Calif State Univ, Dept Sociol & Anthropol, Bakersfield, CA USA.
RP McMillin, JD, Calif State Univ, Dept Sociol & Anthropol, Bakersfield, CA USA.
DE dietary change; social support; social networks; life satisfaction;
   rural North America
ID NUTRITIONAL-STATUS; GEORGIA CENTENARIAN; FOOD-CONSUMPTION;
   CONCEPTUAL-MODEL; PREDICTORS; RISK; BEHAVIORS; PATTERNS; NETWORKS;
   CHOICE
AB After a review of current conceptual models used in nutrition studies, we develop and test a 'Dietary Change Model' based on a sample of older rural adults. Predictor variables include socio-demographic, social network, and nutritional risk/support constructs; mediating variables include number of dietary changes attempted and whether the changes are successfully made; and criterion variables focus on psychosocial outcomes. The model is tested on a sample Of 298 randomly selected respondents aged 60 years or more residing in five rural communities in Oregon. We find that those most likely to make dietary changes are women, married, and living in smaller households. The social network factors of density, range, and frequency of interaction negatively impact healthy dietary change. Among the most important nutritional support factors to have positive effects on dietary change are having a physician recommend changes in diet, and participating in a community food programme (women only). Successfully changing diet most clearly related to life satisfaction; results of other criterion variables were often complicated by marked gender differences.
CR Bandura A, 1995, SELF EFFICACY CHANGI
   BANDURA A, 1986, SOCIAL FDN THOUGHT
   BETTS NM, 1988, AM BEHAV SCI, V32, P17, DOI 10.1177/0002764288032001003
   Brunt Ardith R., 1999, Journal of Nutrition for the Elderly, V19, P49
   CALASANTI TM, 1986, GERONTOLOGIST, V26, P232
   Chatard JC, 1998, EUR J APPL PHYSIOL O, V77, P157
   COURTENAY BC, 1992, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V34, P47, DOI 10.2190/N058-Y7X6-YLGJ-XBGE
   DAVIS MA, 1985, J GERONTOL, V40, P434
   Douglas Mary, 1982, ACTIVE VOICE
   Elias N., 1978, CIVILIZING PROCESS
   EMERSON RM, 1992, SOCIAL PSYCHOL SOCIO, P30
   Falk LW, 1996, J NUTR EDUC, V28, P257
   FANELLI MT, 1986, GERONTOLOGIST, V26, P197
   Fraser GE, 2000, PREV MED, V30, P26, DOI 10.1006/pmed.1999.0598
   Furst T, 1996, APPETITE, V26, P247, DOI 10.1006/appe.1996.0019
   Goody Jack, 1982, COOKING CUISINE CLAS
   Granovetter M., 1982, SOCIAL STRUCTURE NET, P105
   Harris M., 1986, GOOD EAT RIDDLES FOO
   Hecht L, 2001, ANTHROZOOS, V14, P95
   HENDRICKS J, 1988, AM BEHAV SCI, V32, P61, DOI 10.1177/0002764288032001007
   Hendy HM, 1998, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V47, P299, DOI 10.2190/F770-RNBD-GFMT-RQGV
   Howard Jean H., 1998, Journal of Nutrition for the Elderly, V17, P35, DOI 10.1300/J052v17n04_03
   Jensen GL, 1998, J AM DIET ASSOC, V98, P1308, DOI 10.1016/S0002-8223(98)00293-4
   Johnson AE, 1998, AGE AGEING, V27, P723, DOI 10.1093/ageing/27.6.723
   Levi-Strauss Claude, 1966, PARTISAN REV, V33, P586
   LEWIN K, 1943, B NATL RES COUNCIL, V108
   Maaravi Y, 1996, ISRAEL J MED SCI, V32, P620
   Martin P, 1996, EXP AGING RES, V22, P121, DOI 10.1080/03610739608254002
   MCAULEY E, 1998, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V18, P115
   MCINTOSH WA, 1984, REV RELIG RES, V26, P158, DOI 10.2307/3511700
   MCINTOSH WA, 1989, MED CARE, V27, P140, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198902000-00005
   MCINTOSH W A, 1984, Journal of Nutrition for the Elderly, V4, P5, DOI 10.1300/J052v04n01_03
   McIntosh William A., 1996, SOCIOLOGIES FOOD NUT
   MCMILLIN JD, 1990, SW J AGING SW, V6, P112
   MENNELL S, 1992, CURR SOCIOL, V40, P1
   Mennell Stephen, 1985, ALL MANNERS FOOD EAT
   Mintz Sidney, 1985, SWEETNESS POWER PLAC
   Mirie W, 1997, E AFR MED J, V74, P622
   Misra R, 1999, AM J HEALTH PROMOT, V13, P149
   Murcott A, 1988, World Rev Nutr Diet, V55, P1
   Musaiger AO, 1998, J ROY SOC HEALTH, V118, P146, DOI 10.1177/146642409811800304
   NEIMEIJER R, 1973, NETWORK ANAL STUDIES, P45
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   NickolsRichardson SM, 1996, J APPL GERONTOL, V15, P361, DOI 10.1177/073346489601500306
   OHANLON P, 1978, AM J CLIN NUTR, V31, P1257
   POON LW, 1992, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V34, P1, DOI 10.2190/8M7H-CJL7-6K5T-UMFV
   Quandt SA, 1998, J AGING STUD, V12, P351, DOI 10.1016/S0890-4065(98)90024-X
   Quinn ME, 1997, J AGING HEALTH, V9, P90, DOI 10.1177/089826439700900105
   RAPPOPORT L, 1988, AM BEHAV SCI, V32, P31, DOI 10.1177/0002764288032001004
   RAWSON IG, 1978, GERONTOLOGIST, V18, P24
   REID DL, 1977, CAN J PUBLIC HEALTH, V68, P154
   Richards A, 1932, HUNGER WORK SAVAGE T
   Richards A. I., 1939, LAND LABOUR DIET NO
   Robinson J. P., 1973, MEASURES SOCIAL PSYC
   ROSE RJ, 1987, EQUINE EXERCISE PHYS, V2, P1
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   ROZIN P, 1980, INT J OBESITY, V4, P333
   RYAN AS, 1992, J GERONTOL, V47, pM145
   SCOTT JP, 1985, GERONTOLOGIST, V25, P624
   Sihvonen S, 1998, J AGING PHYS ACTIV, V6, P133
   Silverman P, 2000, J Cross Cult Gerontol, V15, P289, DOI 10.1023/A:1006793304508
   Trudeau E, 1998, J AM DIET ASSOC, V98, P1412, DOI 10.1016/S0002-8223(98)00319-8
   Wadhwa A, 1997, INDIAN J MED RES, V106, P340
   Woo J, 1998, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V52, P631
NR 64
TC 11
BP 29
EP 59
PY 2002
PD JAN
VL 22
DI 10.1017/S0144686X02008590
GA 569QB
UT WOS:000176612500003
ER

PT J
AU Knoll, N
   Burkert, S
   Luszczynska, A
   Roigas, J
   Gralla, O
AF Knoll, Nina
   Burkert, Silke
   Luszczynska, Aleksandra
   Roigas, Jan
   Gralla, Oliver
TI Predictors of support provision: A study with couples adapting to
   incontinence following radical prostatectomy
SO BRITISH JOURNAL OF HEALTH PSYCHOLOGY
J9 BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Knoll, Nina] Charite, Inst Med Psychol, D-10117 Berlin, Germany.
   [Luszczynska, Aleksandra] Univ Colorado, Trauma Hlth & Hazards Ctr, Colorado Springs, CO 80907 USA.
   [Luszczynska, Aleksandra] Warsaw Sch Social Sci & Humanities, Warsaw, Poland.
   [Roigas, Jan] Vivantes Klinikum Urban, Berlin, Germany.
   [Gralla, Oliver] Univ Hosp Cologne, Cologne, Germany.
RP Knoll, N, Charite, Inst Med Psychol, Luisenstr 57, D-10117 Berlin, Germany.
EM nina.knoll@charite.de
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; SOCIAL SUPPORT; INTIMATE-RELATIONSHIPS; CLOSE
   RELATIONSHIPS; NEGATIVE AFFECT; GENDER-DIFFERENCES; STRESS;
   SATISFACTION; CANCER; ADJUSTMENT
AB Objectives. Four domains of predictors of support provision were tested in couples facing an illness-related stress context. Predictor domains of partners' support provision to patients adapting to incontinence following prostatectomy included stress factors, recipient factors, provider factors, and relationship factors.
   Methods. Data from 109 patients and their female partners were analysed. Couples provided data on five measurement occasions from 2 weeks to 1 year postsurgery. Predictors included patient's incontinence (stress factor), patient's support mobilization, affect and general self-efficacy (recipient factors), partner's affect and general self-efficacy (provider factors), partners' average waking time spent together, both partners' relationship satisfaction and partner's received support from patient (as an indicator of reciprocal support; relationship factors).
   Results. Provider factors were not reliably associated with support provision, neither was patient negative affect. Stress and relationship factors accounted for outcome variance in the expected directions. Among recipient factors, mobilization of support and patient self-efficacy were positively related with the outcome, whereas patient positive affect was negatively associated with support provision by partners.
   Conclusions. Findings on predictor domains are in line with other couple studies that used non-illness-related stress contexts. Resemblance of findings points to generalizability of predictions across stress contexts varying in content, controllability, and duration.
CR Aus A, 2005, EUROPEAN UROLOGY, V48, P546
   Bandura A, 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   Benight CC, 2004, BEHAV RES THER, V42, P1129, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2003.08.008
   Bolger N, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V92, P458, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.92.3.458
   Bolger N, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P283, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.2.283
   Bradbury TN, 2000, J MARRIAGE FAM, V62, P964, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2000.00964.x
   BURKERT S, 2010, DYADIC PLANNIN UNPUB
   Cambio AJ, 2006, EUR UROL, V50, P903, DOI 10.1016/j.eururo.2006.08.009
   CARLSON M, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P211, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.2.211
   CARLSON M, 1987, PSYCHOL BULL, V102, P91, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.102.1.91
   Carver CS, 1997, INT J BEHAV MED, V4, P92, DOI 10.1207/s15327558ijbm0401_6
   CLARK MS, 1988, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V39, P609, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.39.1.609
   Collins NL, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P1053, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.6.1053
   DUNKELSCHETTER C, 1990, J SOC PERS RELAT, V7, P437, DOI 10.1177/0265407590074002
   Eton DT, 2002, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V11, P307, DOI 10.1002/pon.572
   Feeney BC, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P950, DOI 10.1177/0146167203252807
   Gleason MEJ, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P1036, DOI 10.1177/0146167203253473
   Gray R E, 2000, J Health Psychol, V5, P531, DOI 10.1177/135910530000500410
   GRIFFITH J, 1985, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V6, P41, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp0601_4
   Hahlweg K, 1996, FRAGEBOGEN PARTNERSC
   Iida M, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V94, P460, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.94.3.460
   Jayadevappa R, 2006, BJU INT, V97, P955, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-410X.2006.06128.x
   Jerusalem M., 1995, MEASURES HLTH PSYCHO, P35
   Karantanis E, 2004, INT UROGYNECOL J, V15, P111, DOI 10.1007/s00192-004-1123-2
   Kleiboer AM, 2006, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V13, P485, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.2006.00131.x
   Knoll N, 2009, J SEX MED, V6, P1438, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2009.01244.x
   Knoll N, 2007, SOC SCI MED, V64, P1789, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2007.01.004
   Knoll N, 2007, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V16, P312, DOI 10.1002/pon.1061
   Knoll N, 2005, EUR J PERSONALITY, V19, P229, DOI 10.1002/per.546
   Knoll N, 2006, EUR J PERSONALITY, V20, P217, DOI 10.1002/per.581
   Krohne HW, 1996, DIAGNOSTICA, V42, P139
   Kuijer RG, 2001, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V8, P75, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.2001.tb00029.x
   Kurdek LA, 2004, J MARRIAGE FAM, V66, P880, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-2445.2004.00060.x
   Lazarus R. S., 1987, EUROPEAN J PERSONALI, V1, P141, DOI DOI 10.1002/PER.2410010304
   Liang J, 2001, PSYCHOL AGING, V16, P511, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.16.3.511
   Luszczynska A, 2007, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V22, P749, DOI 10.1080/14768320600976232
   Mor N, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P638, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.4.638
   Moyer A, 1999, J Health Psychol, V4, P177, DOI 10.1177/135910539900400212
   Neff LA, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P79, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.1.79
   Peyromaure M, 2002, BJU INT, V90, P155, DOI 10.1046/j.1464-410X.2002.02824.x
   Pinquart M, 2010, CRIT REV ONCOL HEMAT, V75, P122, DOI 10.1016/j.critrevonc.2009.06.003
   ROOK KS, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P145, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.1.145
   Rubin DB, 1987, MULTIPLE IMPUTATION
   Schafer J. L., 1999, NORM MULTIPLE IMPUTA
   Scholz U, 2008, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V21, P227, DOI 10.1080/10615800801983759
   Schulz U, 2003, DIAGNOSTICA, V49, P73, DOI 10.1026//0012-1924.49.2.73
   Schwarzer R, 2007, INT J PSYCHOL, V42, P243, DOI 10.1080/00207590701396641
   Steffen AM, 2002, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V57B, P74
   Verhofstadt LL, 2007, PSYCHOL BELG, V47, P195
   Verhofstadt LL, 2007, SEX ROLES, V57, P267, DOI 10.1007/s11199-007-9257-6
   Walster E, 1978, EQUITY THEORY RES
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 52
TC 2
BP 472
EP 487
PY 2011
PD SEP
VL 16
DI 10.1348/135910710X522860
GA 797DT
UT WOS:000293105400002
ER

PT J
AU Beard, A
   Hornik, R
AF Beard, Alison
   Hornik, Richard
TI It's Hard to Be Good
SO HARVARD BUSINESS REVIEW
J9 HARVARD BUS REV
LA English
DT Article
AB Excellence in community engagement, labor relations, environmental protection, corporate governance, and supply chain accountability isn't easy to achieve. But in the long run, top performance in those areas strengthens an organization, as the five companies profiled in this article demonstrate. They prove that doing the right thing isn't at odds at all with building the bottom line, and in fact it can be integral to a firm's economic logic.
   Dutch chemical maker Royal DSM, for instance, not only specializes in nutritional and environmental products but gives them away to people in need. That unconventional move is helping DSM win the talent war and crack critical markets. Southwest has become America's largest domestic airline by committing to employee happiness. China's Broad Group has won industrial customers worldwide with its energy-efficient air conditioning and filtration systems and is now moving into sustainable building construction. PotashCorp, a Canadian fertilizer company, has raised the bar on transparency in governance and is reaping the reputational rewards. And Unilever has proved that it is possible to make your supply chain more sustainable, even if you sell 170 billion products across 180 countries a year and run 250 factories.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 88
EP +
PY 2011
PD NOV
VL 89
IS 11
GA 838OT
UT WOS:000296302800028
ER

PT J
AU MorBarak, ME
AF MorBarak, ME
TI The meaning of work for older adults seeking employment: The
   generativity factor
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF AGING & HUMAN DEVELOPMENT
J9 INT J AGING HUM DEV
LA English
DT Article
RP MorBarak, ME, UNIV SO CALIF,SCH SOCIAL WORK,UNIV PK,LOS ANGELES,CA 90089, USA.
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; MENTAL-HEALTH; RETIREMENT; WOMEN; AMERICANS; FUTURE;
   GENDER; BLACK
AB This study is a theory-based examination of the meaning of work for older adults in a sample of 146 older job-seekers. It proposes four factors to the meaning of work: Financial, Personal, Social, and the Generativity factor. The Generativity factor, unique to older adults, refers to viewing work as a way to teach, train and share skills with younger generations. A factor analysis of a 16-item Meaning of Work Scale (MWS) supports the proposed four factors. The results indicate ethnic and employment differences with respect to the meaning of work, but no gender differences. Significant differences were detected between older adult job-seekers who obtained a job within a year of job search and those who did not, with respect to the personal factor of the MWS and with respect to ethnicity. The findings indicate that jobs providing opportunities for transfer of knowledge and experience to younger generations may be of particular value for older adults.
CR ACZEL A., 1989, COMPLETE BUSINESS ST
   ALDERFER CP, 1969, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V4, P142, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(69)90004-X
   ANTONOVSKY A, 1990, GERONTOLOGIST, V30, P362
   BECERRA R, 1988, ETHNIC FAMILIES AM
   BECKETT JO, 1988, SOC WORK, V33, P29
   BEEHR TA, 1986, PERS PSYCHOL, V39, P31, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1986.tb00573.x
   BOSSE R, 1987, PSYCHOL AGING, V2, P383
   CASSIDY ML, 1985, RES AGING, V7, P433, DOI 10.1177/0164027585007003007
   CLARK RL, 1988, RES AGING, V10, P169, DOI 10.1177/0164027588102002
   CROHAN SE, 1989, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V13, P223, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1989.tb00998.x
   Erikson E. H., 1982, LIFE CYCLE COMPLETED
   Erikson E. H., 1950, CHILDHOOD SOC
   ERIKSON EH, 1956, IDENTITY LIFE CYCLE
   Farley R, 1986, Econ Outlook USA, V13, P14
   FLORIAN V, 1982, INT J REHABIL RES, V5, P375, DOI 10.1097/00004356-198209000-00011
   FREUDIGER P, 1983, J MARRIAGE FAM, V45, P213, DOI 10.2307/351310
   GIBSON RC, 1987, GERONTOLOGIST, V27, P691
   GOLDSTEIN EG, 1984, EGO PSYCHOL SOCIAL W
   GOULD KH, 1989, WOMEN THEY AGE
   JACKSON JJ, 1985, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI, P264
   Johnson W. B., 1987, WORKFORCE 2000 WORK
   KAISER HF, 1970, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V35, P401, DOI 10.1007/BF02291817
   KESSLER RC, 1982, AM SOCIOL REV, V47, P752, DOI 10.2307/2095211
   KESSLER RC, 1982, AM SOCIOL REV, V47, P216, DOI 10.2307/2094964
   LIEBIG PS, 1988, 14 STEPS MANAGING AG, P97
   MALVEAUX J, 1985, REV BLACK POLIT ECON, V14, P5, DOI 10.1007/BF02902607
   MORBARAK ME, 1993, SOC WORK, V38, P45
   MORBARAK ME, 1992, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V35, P143
   NEFF WS, 1985, WORK HUMAN BEHAVIOR
   NEFF WS, 1977, WORK HUMAN BEHAVIOR
   Norusis M. J., 1993, SPSS WINDOWS
   PERLMAN HH, 1982, WORK WORKERS WORK OR
   PURVINE M, 1972, MANPOWER EMPLOYMENT
   RAMIREZ A, 1989, FORTUNE          JAN, P179
   RIDDICK CC, 1985, RES AGING, V7, P393
   Rife J. C., 1989, J APPLIED SOCIAL SCI, V14, P71
   RIFE JC, 1989, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V29, P195, DOI 10.2190/8AG8-N6GV-R31J-A95V
   RIX S, 1990, OLDER WORKERS CHOICE
   ROBINSON PK, 1985, WORK RETIREMENT HDB
   SCHWALB DW, 1992, INT J INTERCULTURAL, V16, P107
   SHEHAN CL, 1984, SOCIOL SPECTRUM, V4, P295
   SOUMERAI SB, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P356
   SUM AM, 1990, BRIDGES RETIREMENT
   *US BUR CENS, 1990, CURR POP REP P25
   Wright G. N, 1980, TOTAL REHABILITATION
   ZSEMBIK BA, 1990, GERONTOLOGIST, V30, P749
NR 46
TC 49
BP 325
EP 344
PY 1995
VL 41
IS 4
DI 10.2190/VGTG-EPK6-Q4BH-Q67Q
GA TQ767
UT WOS:A1995TQ76700005
ER

PT J
AU Carrillo, EH
   Gonzalez, JK
   Carrillo, LE
   Chacon, PM
   Namias, N
   Kirton, OC
   Byers, PM
AF Carrillo, EH
   Gonzalez, JK
   Carrillo, LE
   Chacon, PM
   Namias, N
   Kirton, OC
   Byers, PM
TI Spinal cord injuries in adolescents after gunshot wounds: an increasing
   phenomenon in urban North America
SO INJURY-INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF THE CARE OF THE INJURED
J9 INJURY
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Miami, Sch Med, Dept Surg, Miami, FL USA.
   Univ Miami, Sch Epidemiol & Publ Hlth, Miami, FL USA.
   Jackson Mem Hosp, Dept Surg Nursing, Miami, FL 33136 USA.
RP Carrillo, EH, Univ Louisville, Dept Surg, Louisville, KY 40292 USA.
ID FIREARMS FATALITIES; CHILDREN; PREVENTION; EMERGENCY; SURVIVAL; VICTIMS
AB While much attention is focused on firearm fatalities, the purpose of this study was to determine the expense of acute medical cave and the rehabilitation experience of surviving adolescent patients in the USA with spinal cord injury secondary to gunshot wounds. We analyzed a cohort of 19 patients, 18 of whom survived 12 months after spinal cord injury. The need for primary medical care related to the injury, current work and scholastic status, and satisfaction with the quality of rehabilitation were determined. Ten were not involved in any type of academic or meaningful activity, five had returned to school, three were undergoing rehabilitation, and one patient died. Major complications were present in 14 of the 18 patients. Thus, despite a high survival rate after spinal cord injury in this USA population, considerable long-term disability persists, and survivors report a low level of satisfaction with life. (C) 1998 Elsevier Science Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR ADAMS DL, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P470
   BAKER SP, 1974, J TRAUMA, V14, P187, DOI 10.1097/00005373-197403000-00001
   Barber CW, 1996, PUBLIC HEALTH REP, V111, P482
   BURNEY RE, 1993, ARCH SURG-CHICAGO, V128, P596
   CANTOR CH, 1991, MED J AUSTRALIA, V155, P442
   *CDCP, 1994, MMWR-MORBID MORTAL W, V43, P37
   CHAPDELAINE A, 1991, CAN MED ASSOC J, V145, P1217
   COPELAND AR, 1991, SOUTHERN MED J, V84, P175
   CORNWELL EE, 1995, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V273, P1788, DOI 10.1001/jama.273.22.1788
   DARKIN MS, 1996, J TRAUMA, V41, P667
   DEVIVO MJ, 1995, CHEST, V108, P226, DOI 10.1378/chest.108.1.226
   DEVIVO MJ, 1989, LIFE EXPECTANCY CAUS, P66
   DEVIVO MJ, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P156
   KARLSSON T, 1993, J FORENSIC SCI, V38, P1409
   KELLERMANN AL, 1991, ANNU REV PUBL HEALTH, V12, P17
   KLEIN SR, 1991, AM SURGEON, V57, P793
   KOOP CE, 1992, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V267, P3075, DOI 10.1001/jama.267.22.3075
   LEVY ML, 1993, NEUROSURGERY, V33, P1018
   LUNA GK, 1988, ARCH SURG-CHICAGO, V123, P825
   MASSAGLI T L, 1990, Pediatrician, V17, P244
   *METR INS CO, 1996, STAT B METR INS CO, V77, P29
   Nance ML, 1996, J PEDIATR SURG, V31, P931, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3468(96)90414-5
   Richardson JD, 1996, J TRAUMA, V41, P789, DOI 10.1097/00005373-199611000-00004
   RITTER J, 1993, US TODAY        1229, P1
   SAMSA GP, 1993, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V50, P909
   SIMS D W, 1989, Journal of Trauma, V29, P940, DOI 10.1097/00005373-198907000-00006
   TELLEZ MG, 1995, AM J SURG, V170, P660, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9610(99)80037-3
   THOMSEN JL, 1991, MED SCI LAW, V31, P162
   Tyroch AH, 1997, ARCH SURG-CHICAGO, V132, P778
   WEESNER CL, 1994, ANN EMERG MED, V23, P231, DOI 10.1016/S0196-0644(94)70036-2
   WINTEMUTE GJ, 1987, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V257, P3107, DOI 10.1001/jama.257.22.3107
NR 31
TC 8
BP 503
EP 507
PY 1998
PD SEP
VL 29
IS 7
DI 10.1016/S0020-1383(98)00110-7
GA 115GK
UT WOS:000075655100004
ER

PT J
AU Smith, DM
   Schwarz, N
   Roberts, TR
   Ubel, PA
AF Smith, Dylan M.
   Schwarz, Norbert
   Roberts, Todd R.
   Ubel, Peter A.
TI Why are you calling me? How study introductions change response patterns
SO QUALITY OF LIFE RESEARCH
J9 QUAL LIFE RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Michigan, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
   VA Ann Arbor Hlth Care Syst, VA Hlth Serv Res & Dev Ctr Excellence, Ann Arbor, MI USA.
RP Smith, DM, Univ Michigan, 300 N Ingalls Rm 7D19, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
EM dylsmith@umich.edu
DE survey methodology; context effects
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; JUDGMENTS; SELF
AB Purpose: Research on survey methodology has demonstrated that seemingly innocuous aspects of a survey's design, such as the order of questions, can produce biased results. The current investigation extends this work by testing whether standard survey introductions alter the observed associations between variables.
   Methods: In two experimental studies, we invited Parkinson's disease (PD) patients to participate in a telephone survey of (a) Parkinson's patients, conducted by a regional medical center, or (b) the general population, conducted by a regional university. The survey in Study 1 (n = 156) first assessed life-satisfaction, and subsequently health satisfaction. In Study 2 (n = 99), we reversed the order of the two questions, asking the health questions first.
   Results: When the introduction focused on Parkinson's disease, we observed an increased correlation between life-satisfaction and a later question about health satisfaction (r = 0.34 vs. 0.63 after general population versus Parkinson's introduction, respectively; Study 1). In Study 2, asking the health questions first resulted in high correlations regardless of the introduction; in addition, judgments of life-satisfaction were lower after the Parkinson's-focused introduction.
   Conclusions: When participants were informed prior to the survey that its purpose was to examine well-being in PD, health satisfaction was a much more important component of life-satisfaction, accounting for three times as much variation. We hypothesize that the survey introduction primed participants' health status, resulting in an artificially large correlation with life-satisfaction.
CR SCHWARZ N, 1992, CONSTRUCTION OF SOCIAL JUDGMENTS, P217
   Bradburn N. M., 1996, THINKING ABOUT ANSWE
   Cantril Hadley, 1944, GAUGING PUBLIC OPINI
   Clark H. H., 1977, DISCOURSE PRODUCTION, P1
   Clark H. H., 1992, QUESTIONS QUESTIONS, P15
   Grice H.P., 1975, SYNTAX SEMANTICS, V3, P41
   GROVES RM, 1992, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V56, P475, DOI 10.1086/269338
   Groves RM, 2004, SURVEY METHODOLOGY
   Haberstroh S, 2002, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P323, DOI 10.1006/jesp.2001.1513
   JACCARD J, 1996, LISREL APPROACHES IN
   Kahneman D, 2004, SCIENCE, V306, P1776, DOI 10.1126/science.1103572
   Loewenstein G., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P302
   Norenzayan A, 1999, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P1011, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(199912)29:8<1011::AID-EJSP974>3.0.CO;2-A
   Oishi S, 2003, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P232, DOI 10.1016/S0022-1031(03)00016-7
   OKUN MA, 1984, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V19, P111, DOI 10.2190/QGJN-0N81-5957-HAQD
   Payne SL, 1951, ART ASKING QUESTIONS
   Riis J, 2005, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V134, P3, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.134.1.3
   SCHUMAN H, 1981, QUESTIONS ANSWERS AT
   SCHWARZ N, 1991, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V55, P3, DOI 10.1086/269239
   Schwarz N, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P93, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.54.2.93
   Schwarz N., 1996, COGNITION COMMUNICAT
   Schwarz N., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P61
   SCHWARZ N., 2000, COGNITIVE AGING PRIM, P233
   STRACK F, 1988, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V18, P429, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420180505
   Tourangeau R., 2000, PSYCHOL SURVEY RESPO
   Wanke M, 1997, WILEY SER PROB STAT, P115
NR 26
TC 29
BP 621
EP 630
PY 2006
PD MAY
VL 15
IS 4
DI 10.1007/s11136-005-4529-5
GA 041XE
UT WOS:000237489100005
ER

PT J
AU Heintzelman, SJ
   King, LA
AF Heintzelman, Samantha J.
   King, Laura A.
TI On knowing more than we can tell: Intuitive processes and the experience
   of meaning
SO JOURNAL OF POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J POSIT PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Heintzelman, Samantha J.; King, Laura A.] Univ Missouri, Columbia, MO 65211 USA.
RP King, LA, Univ Missouri, Columbia, MO 65211 USA.
EM kingla@missouri.edu
DE meaning; sense of coherence
ID SEMANTIC COHERENCE; POSITIVE AFFECT; LIFE EVENTS; JUDGMENTS;
   NEUROSCIENCE; INFORMATION; PURPOSE; GOALS; SCALE; SENSE
AB Conceptually defining meaning and meaning in life has proven to be difficult. We suggest that this difficulty reveals an important fact about meaning. Meaning is, at least in part, the result of processes that are not available to awareness except as vague, intuitive gut feelings. We present evidence that common features of meaning are the product of unconscious processes, and we argue that these processes can give rise to intuitive impressions suggesting the presence of meaning. We review evidence from divergent areas supporting the assertion that meaning is, at least in part, an intuitive feeling. The study of meaning in life is reliant on self-reports that tap into participants' intuitive notions of meaning. We argue that this approach is appropriate because the experience of meaning includes an emergent feeling that arises from unconscious processes. Implications of this perspective for the understanding of meaning and its measurement are discussed.
CR Antonovsky A, 1987, UNRAVELING MYSTERY H
   ANTONOVSKY A, 1993, SOC SCI MED, V36, P725, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(93)90033-Z
   Antonovsky A., 1988, UNRAVELING MYSTERY H
   Bargh J. A., 2004, HDB EXPT EXISTENTIAL, P385
   BATTISTA J, 1973, PSYCHIATRY, V36, P409
   Baumann N, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P1213, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.5.1213
   Baumeister R. F., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P608
   Baumeister R. F., 1991, MEANINGS LIFE
   Block J., 1995, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V18, P227
   Bolte A., 2008, COGNITION, V108, P606
   Bolte A, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P416, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.01456
   Boyle PA, 2010, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V67, P304, DOI 10.1001/archgenpsychiatry.2009.208
   Carlston D. E., 2010, THEN MIRACLE OCCURS, P89
   CRUMBAUGH JC, 1964, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V20, P200, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(196404)20:2<200::AID-JCLP2270200203>3.0.CO;2-U
   CRUMBAUGH JC, 1977, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V33, P900, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(197707)33:3<900::AID-JCLP2270330362>3.0.CO;2-8
   Dijksterhuis A, 2010, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V61, P467, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.093008.100445
   Emmons RA, 2003, FLOURISHING: POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY AND THE LIFE WELL-LIVED, P105, DOI 10.1037/10594-005
   Epstein S, 1999, DUAL-PROCESS THEORIES IN SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY, P462
   Epstein S., 1994, AM PSYCHOL, V49, P704
   Epstein S, 2008, INTUITION IN JUDGMENT AND DECISION MAKING, P23
   Evans JST, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P978, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.6.978
   Fegg MJ, 2008, J PAIN SYMPTOM MANAG, V35, P356, DOI 10.1016/j.jpainsymman.2007.05.007
   Flegal KE, 2008, PSYCHON B REV, V15, P927, DOI 10.3758/PBR.15.5.927
   Frankl VE, 1963, MANS SEARCH MEANING
   Freud S., 1919, STANDARD EDITION, VXVII, P219
   Geary D. C., 2004, ORIGIN MIND EVOLUTIO
   GIBSON JJ, 1973, PSYCHOL BULL, V79, P396, DOI 10.1037/h0034355
   Halberstadt J., 2010, SOCIAL PERSONALITY P, V4, P64
   Halusic M., 2013, PSYCHOL MEANING, P445
   Heine SJ, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V10, P88, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr1002_1
   Heintzelman S. J., 2013, EXPERIENCE MEANING L, P87
   Heintzelman SJ, 2013, PSYCHOL SCI, V24, P991, DOI 10.1177/0956797612465878
   Heisel MJ, 2004, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V26, P127, DOI 10.1023/B:JOBA.0000013660.22413.e0
   Hicks J. A., 2009, SOCIAL PERSONALITY P, V3, P638, DOI [10.1111/j.1751-9004.2009.00193.x, DOI 10.1111/J.1751-9004.2009.00193.X]
   Hicks JA, 2009, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V4, P471, DOI 10.1080/17439760903271108
   Hicks JA, 2010, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V98, P967, DOI 10.1037/a0019377
   Hicks JA, 2008, J RES PERS, V42, P43, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2007.04.003
   Hicks JA, 2010, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V36, P1305, DOI 10.1177/0146167210381650
   Hicks JA, 2012, PSYCHOL AGING, V27, P181, DOI 10.1037/a0023965
   JAMES W., 1890, PRINCIPLES PSYCHOL, V1
   Janoff-Bulman R., 2004, HDB EXPT EXISTENTIAL, P122
   Jung C. G., 1950, I CLING BOOK CHANGES, pXXI
   Kahneman D, 2009, AM PSYCHOL, V64, P515, DOI 10.1037/a0016755
   King L. A., SOCIAL PERS IN PRESS
   King L. A., 2008, HDB MOTIVATION SCI, P518
   King LA, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P179, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.90.1.179
   King LA, 2009, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V4, P317, DOI 10.1080/17439760902992316
   King LA, 2009, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V46, P719, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2009.01.031
   King LA, 2000, J RES PERS, V34, P509, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.2000.2285
   Klinger E., 1977, MEANING VOID INNER E
   Krause N, 2004, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V59, pS287
   Kuhl J., 2000, HDB SELF REGULATION, P111, DOI DOI 10.1016/B978-012109890-2/50034-2
   Lambert NM, 2010, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V5, P367, DOI 10.1080/17439760.2010.516616
   Lecci L, 2002, J STUD ALCOHOL, V63, P620
   Leontiev D. A., 2005, J RUSSIAN E EUROPEAN, V43, P45
   Lieberman MD, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P109, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.126.1.109
   Mangan B., 2001, PSYCHE INTERDISCIPLI, V7, P1
   Mangan B, 2000, CONSCIOUS COGN, V9, P538, DOI 10.1006/ccog.2000.0488
   Mascaro N, 2005, J PERS, V73, P985, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2005.00336.x
   Mascaro N, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V37, P845, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2003.12.011
   McDonald M. J., 2012, HUMAN QUEST MEANING, P357
   Morgan J, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P197, DOI 10.1007/s10902-007-9075-0
   Morsanyi K., 2011, J EXPT PSYCHOL LEARN, P1
   Morsella E, 2010, PSYCHOL INQ, V21, P354, DOI 10.1080/1047840X.2010.524597
   NISBETT RE, 1977, PSYCHOL REV, V84, P231, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.84.3.231
   Pacini R, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P972, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.6.972
   Park CL, 2010, PSYCHOL BULL, V136, P257, DOI 10.1037/a0018301
   Price MC, 2008, JUDGM DECIS MAK, V3, P28
   Proulx T, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P1294, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02238.x
   Raftopoulos A, 2006, MIND LANG, V21, P187, DOI 10.1111/j.0268-1064.2006.00311.x
   Randles D, 2011, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P246, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2010.07.020
   Reber R., 2001, CONSCIOUSNESS EMOTIO, V2, P223, DOI [DOI 10.1075/CE.2.2.03REB, 10.1075/ce.2.2.03reb]
   Reker G. T., 1988, EMERGENT THEORIES AG, P214
   Reker G. T., 1992, MANUAL LIFE ATTITUDE
   REKER GT, 1981, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V13, P264, DOI 10.1037/h0081178
   Ryff CD, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_1
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   Schlegel RJ, 2009, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V96, P473, DOI 10.1037/a0014060
   Schnell T, 2009, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V4, P483, DOI 10.1080/17439760903271074
   SMITH L, 1990, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V16, P852, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.16.5.852
   Steger M. F., 2012, HUMAN QUEST MEANING, P165
   Steger M. F., 2007, J HAPPINESS STUD, V8, P161, DOI [10.1007/s10902-006-9011-8, DOI 10.1007/S10902-006-9011-8]
   Steger MF, 2006, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V53, P80, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.53.1.80
   Topolinski S, 2009, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V138, P39, DOI 10.1037/a0014678
   Topolinski S, 2009, COGNITION EMOTION, V23, P1465, DOI 10.1080/02699930802420745
   Topolinski S, 2009, COGNITION EMOTION, V23, P260, DOI 10.1080/02699930801994112
   Topolinski S, 2009, CONSCIOUS COGN, V18, P608, DOI 10.1016/j.concog.2008.06.002
   Topolinski S, 2008, J MEM LANG, V58, P1032, DOI 10.1016/j.jml.2008.01.002
   Trent J, 2010, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V5, P439, DOI 10.1080/17439760.2010.534106
   Turk-Browne N. B., 2008, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V21, P1934
   Volz KG, 2008, COGN AFFECT BEHAV NE, V8, P318, DOI 10.3758/CABN.8.3.318
   Volz KG, 2006, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V18, P2077, DOI 10.1162/jocn.2006.18.12.2077
   WILSON TD, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P181, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.60.2.181
   Winkielman P, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P989, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.6.989
   Wong PTP, 1998, LEA SER PER CLIN PSY, P111
   ZIKA S, 1992, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V83, P133
NR 96
TC 0
BP 471
EP 482
PY 2013
PD NOV 1
VL 8
IS 6
DI 10.1080/17439760.2013.830758
GA 245LR
UT WOS:000326465700003
ER

PT J
AU Church, AT
   Katigbak, MS
   del Prado, AM
   Valdez-Medina, JL
   Miramontes, LG
   Ortiz, FA
AF Church, A. Timothy
   Katigbak, Marcia S.
   del Prado, Alicia M.
   Valdez-Medina, Jose Luis
   Miramontes, Lilia G.
   Ortiz, Fernando A.
TI A cross-cultural study of trait self-enhancement, explanatory variables,
   and adjustment
SO JOURNAL OF RESEARCH IN PERSONALITY
J9 J RES PERS
LA English
DT Review
C1 Washington State Univ, Dept Educ Leadership & Counseling Psychol, Pullman, WA 99164 USA.
   Univ Nacl Autonoma Mexico, Dept Behav Sci, Mexico City 50010, DF, Mexico.
RP Church, AT, Washington State Univ, Dept Educ Leadership & Counseling Psychol, Cleveland Hall, Pullman, WA 99164 USA.
EM church@mail.wsu.edu
DE self-enhancement; culture; traits; individualism-collectivism;
   self-monitoring; implicit theories; adjustment
ID POSITIVE ILLUSIONS; LIFE SATISFACTION; MENTAL-HEALTH;
   PERSONALITY-INVENTORY; PESSIMISTIC BIAS; UNITED-STATES; SERVING BIAS;
   PSYCHOLOGY; ESTEEM; JAPAN
AB We investigated trait self-enhancement, explanatory variables, and adjustment in European American (n = 141), Asian American (n = 72), Mexican (n = 141), and Filipino (n = 174) college students. Consistent with trait perspectives, students in all cultural groups rated their traits with moderate to high accuracy, using peer ratings as a criterion. European Americans did not exhibit self-enhancement relative to peers, but both self and peer ratings were higher (i.e., more positive) for European Americans than for the other three groups. Support was found for some, but not all, cultural psychology explanations of self-enhancement. In all cultural groups, self-enhancement was more associated with personal (intrapsychic) adjustment than interpersonal adjustment, as judged by peers. The results provided support for an integration of trait and cultural psychology perspectives. (c) 2006 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Asendorpf JB, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P955, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.4.955
   Bakan D., 1966, DUALITY HUMAN EXISTE
   BARON RM, 1993, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V19, P541, DOI 10.1177/0146167293195006
   Bonanno GA, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P984, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.6.984
   Brislin R. W., 1980, HDB CROSS CULTURAL P, P389
   Brown JD, 2003, ASIAN J SOC PSYCHOL, V6, P85, DOI 10.1111/1467-839X.t01-1-00012
   Brown JD, 2002, ASIAN J SOC PSYCHOL, V5, P145, DOI 10.1111/1467-839X.00101
   Chang EC, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P476, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.81.3.476
   Chang EC, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P569, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.569
   Choi I, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P47, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.125.1.47
   Choi I, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P46, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.1.46
   Choi I, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P1508, DOI 10.1177/014616702237578
   CHURCH AT, 1987, PSYCHOL BULL, V102, P272, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.102.2.272
   Church AT, 2000, AM BEHAV SCI, V44, P73, DOI 10.1177/00027640021956107
   Church AT, 2000, J PERS, V68, P651, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00112
   Church AT, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P332, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.2.332
   CHURCH AT, 2005, ADV PERSONALITY PSYC, V2, P139
   CHURCH AT, IN PRESS J CROSS CUL
   Church AT, 2005, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V36, P476, DOI 10.1177/0022022105275963
   COLVIN CR, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V116, P3, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.116.1.3
   COLVIN CR, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P1152, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.6.1152
   Costa P. T., 1992, REVISED NEO PERSONAL
   Crowne D., 1964, APPROVAL MOTIVE STUD
   Diaz-Loving R, 1999, PERSONALITY AND PERSON PERCEPTION ACROSS CULTURES, P103
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   Dweck C. S., 2000, SELF THEORIES THEIR
   Falbo T, 1997, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V28, P172, DOI 10.1177/0022022197282003
   FUNDER DC, 1995, PSYCHOL REV, V102, P652, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.102.4.652
   Goldberg L. R., 1992, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT J, V4, P26, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.4.1.26, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.4.1.26]
   GOLDBERG LR, IN PRESS HDB ADULT P
   GOLDBERG LR, 1999, PERSONALITY PSYCHOL, V2, P7
   GOLDBERG LR, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P1216, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.6.1216
   HEINE SJ, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P595, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.68.4.595
   Heine SJ, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P903, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.903
   Heine SJ, 2003, NEBR SYM MOTIV, V49, P101
   Heine SJ, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P531, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.4.531
   Heine SJ, 2003, ASIAN J SOC PSYCHOL, V6, P75, DOI 10.1111/1467-839X.t01-1-00006
   Heine SJ, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P766, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.106.4.766
   Heine SJ, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P915, DOI 10.1177/01461672992511001
   Heine SJ, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P578, DOI 10.1177/0146167202288002
   Heine SJ, 2001, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V32, P434, DOI 10.1177/0022022101032004004
   Heine SJ, 2001, J PERS, V69, P881, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.696168
   Heine SJ, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P71, DOI 10.1177/0146167200261007
   Hofstede G., 2001, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE
   HOGAN R, 1995, HOGAN PERSONALITY IN
   International Personality Item Pool, 2001, SCI COLL DEV ADV MEA
   Jang KL, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1556, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.6.1556
   JOHN OP, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P206, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.66.1.206
   Kanagawa C, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P90, DOI 10.1177/0146167201271008
   KASHIMA Y, 1986, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V17, P83, DOI 10.1177/0022002186017001006
   Kim BSK, 1999, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V46, P342, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.46.3.342
   KISHTON JM, 1994, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V54, P757, DOI 10.1177/0013164494054003022
   Kitayama S, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P1245, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.6.1245
   Kudo E, 2003, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V34, P511, DOI 10.1177/0022022103256475
   Kurman J, 2002, CROSS-CULT RES, V36, P73, DOI 10.1177/1069397102036001004
   Kurman J, 1997, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V28, P421, DOI 10.1177/0022022197284003
   Kurman J, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P1705, DOI 10.1177/01461672012712013
   Kwan VSY, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1038, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.5.1038
   LEE YT, 1993, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V24, P298, DOI 10.1177/0022022193243003
   LENNOX RD, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P1349, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.6.1349
   LEONG FTL, 1995, VOCATION PSYCHOL, P67
   LUHTANEN R, 1992, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V18, P302, DOI 10.1177/0146167292183006
   Malloy TE, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P106, DOI 10.1177/0146167203258863
   Markus HR, 1998, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V29, P63, DOI 10.1177/0022022198291004
   MARKUS HR, 1991, SELF INTERDISCIPLINA, P14
   MARKUS HR, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P224, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.98.2.224
   McCrae Robert R., 2002, 5 FACTOR MODEL PERSO
   McCrae RR, 2004, J RES PERS, V38, P179, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(03)00056-4
   McCrae RR, 2000, AM BEHAV SCI, V44, P10, DOI 10.1177/00027640021956062
   Norasakkunkit V, 2002, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V33, P56, DOI 10.1177/0022022102033001004
   Paulhus D. L., 2002, ROLE CONSTRUCTS PSYC, P49
   Paulhus D. L, 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY, P17
   Paulhus DL, 1998, J PERS, V66, P1025, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00041
   Paulhus DL, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1197, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.5.1197
   PAULHUS DL, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P307, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.2.307
   RASKIN R, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P890, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.5.890
   Robins RW, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P340, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.2.340
   Robins RW, 1997, PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P37, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1997.tb00541.x
   Rosenberg M, 1989, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Saucier G, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1296, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.6.1296
   Sedikides C, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P400, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.3.400
   SEDIKIDES C, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P5
   Shweder R., 1991, THINKING CULTURES EX
   Silvera DH, 2004, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V35, P571, DOI 10.1177/0022022104268389
   SINGELIS TM, 1995, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V26, P622, DOI 10.1177/002202219502600607
   SINGELIS TM, 1994, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V20, P580, DOI 10.1177/0146167294205014
   Snyder M., 1987, PUBLIC APPEARANCES P
   SNYDER M, 1974, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P526, DOI 10.1037/h0037039
   Spirrison CL, 1998, PSYCHOL REP, V83, P263, DOI 10.2466/PR0.83.5.263-274
   SUE D, 1987, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V55, P479, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.55.4.479
   Suh E, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P482, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.482
   Taylor SE, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P165, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.84.1.165
   TAYLOR SE, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V116, P21, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.116.1.21
   TAYLOR SE, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P193, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.2.193
   Taylor SE, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P605, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.4.605
   TELLEGEN A, IN PRESS MANUAL MULT
   Triandis H. C., 1995, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC
   TRIANDIS HC, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P506, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.96.3.506
   Van de Vijver F. J. R., 1997, METHODS DATA ANAL CR
   Wiggins J. S., 1996, 5 FACTOR MODEL PERSO, P88
   Yik MSM, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P399, DOI 10.1177/0146167298244006
   ZANE NWS, 1991, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V38, P63, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.38.1.63
NR 102
TC 12
BP 1169
EP 1201
PY 2006
PD DEC
VL 40
IS 6
DI 10.1016/j.jrp.2006.01.004
GA 116QD
UT WOS:000242816500016
ER

PT J
AU Maccheroni, F
   Marinacci, M
   Rustichini, A
AF Maccheroni, Fabio
   Marinacci, Massimo
   Rustichini, Aldo
TI Social Decision Theory: Choosing within and between Groups
SO REVIEW OF ECONOMIC STUDIES
J9 REV ECON STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Maccheroni, Fabio; Marinacci, Massimo] Univ Bocconi, Bocconi, Italy.
   [Rustichini, Aldo] Univ Minnesota, Minneapolis, MN 55455 USA.
RP Maccheroni, F, Univ Bocconi, Bocconi, Italy.
DE Envy; External habit; Keeping up with the Joneses; Pride; Regret;
   Status; D81
ID INTERDEPENDENT PREFERENCES; INCOME-DISTRIBUTION; ASSET PRICES;
   HAPPINESS; BEHAVIOR; UTILITY; CHOICE; CONSUMPTION; JONESES;
   REPRESENTATION
AB We study the behavioural foundation of interdependent preferences, where the outcomes of others affect the welfare of the decision maker. These preferences are taken as given, not derived from more primitive ones. Our aim is to establish an axiomatic foundation providing the link between observation of choices and a functional representation which is convenient, free of inconsistencies and can provide the basis for measurement. The dependence among preferences may take place in two conceptually different ways, expressing two different views of the nature of interdependent preferences. The first is Festinger's view that the evaluation of peers' outcomes is useful to improve individual choices by learning from the comparison. The second is Veblen's view that interdependent preferences keep track of social status derived from a social value attributed to the goods one consumes. Corresponding to these two different views, we have two different formulations. In the first, the decision maker values his outcomes and those of others on the basis of his own utility. In the second, he ranks outcomes according to a social value function. We give different axiomatic foundations to these two different, but complementary, views of the nature of the interdependence. On the basis of this axiomatic foundation, we build a behavioural theory of comparative statics within subjects and across subjects. We characterize preferences according to the relative importance assigned to gains and losses in social domain, that is pride and envy. This parallels the standard analysis of private gains and losses (as well as that of regret and relief). We give an axiomatic foundation of interpersonal comparison of preferences, ordering individuals according to their sensitivity to social ranking. These characterizations provide the behavioural foundation for applied analysis of market and game equilibria with interdependent preferences.
CR ABEL AB, 1990, AM ECON REV, V80, P38
   ANSCOMBE FJ, 1963, ANN MATH STAT, V34, P199, DOI 10.1214/aoms/1177704255
   Bagwell LS, 1996, AM ECON REV, V86, P349
   Bault N, 2008, PLOS ONE, V3, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0003477
   BECKER GS, 1974, J POLIT ECON, V82, P1063, DOI 10.1086/260265
   Bergstrom T. C., 1999, J PUBLIC ECON THEORY, V1, P71, DOI 10.1111/1097-3923.00004
   Bewley T. F., 2002, DECISIONS EC FINANCE, V25, P79, DOI DOI 10.1007/S102030200006
   Bolton GE, 2000, AM ECON REV, V90, P166, DOI 10.1257/aer.90.1.166
   BORGLIN A., 1973, J ECON THEORY, V5, P483
   Clark AE, 1996, J PUBLIC ECON, V61, P359, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(95)01564-7
   Clark AE, 1998, J PUBLIC ECON, V70, P133, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(98)00064-4
   COLE HL, 1992, J POLIT ECON, V100, P1092, DOI 10.1086/261855
   Duesenberry James S., 1949, INCOME SAVINGS THEOR
   Dufwenberg M, 2011, REV ECON STUD, V78, P613, DOI 10.1093/restud/rdq026
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   EDGEWORTH F. Y., 1881, MATH PSYCHICS ESSAYS
   Fehr E, 1999, Q J ECON, V114, P817, DOI 10.1162/003355399556151
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2005, J PUBLIC ECON, V89, P997, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2004.06.003
   Fershtman Chaim, 2008, NEW PALGRAVE DICT EC
   FESTINGER L., 1954, NEBRASKA S MOTIVATIO
   Festinger L, 1954, HUM RELAT, V7, P117, DOI 10.1177/001872675400700202
   Frank R., 1985, CHOOSING RIGHT POND
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Friedman M, 1948, J POLIT ECON, V56, P279, DOI 10.1086/256692
   Friedman M, 1953, J POLIT ECON, V61, P277, DOI 10.1086/257390
   GALI J, 1994, J MONEY CREDIT BANK, V26, P1, DOI 10.2307/2078030
   Gilboa I, 2001, SOC CHOICE WELFARE, V18, P269, DOI 10.1007/s003550100103
   GILBOA I., 2010, ECONOMETRICA, V78, P775
   HOCHMAN HM, 1973, Q J ECON, V87, P311, DOI 10.2307/1882193
   HOCHMAN HM, 1969, AM ECON REV, V59, P542
   Hopkins E, 2004, AM ECON REV, V94, P1085, DOI 10.1257/0002828042002705
   IRELAND NJ, 1994, J PUBLIC ECON, V53, P91, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(94)90015-9
   Karni E, 2002, ECONOMETRICA, V70, P263, DOI 10.1111/1468-0262.00275
   Ljungqvist L, 2000, AM ECON REV, V90, P356, DOI 10.1257/aer.90.3.356
   Luttmer EFP, 2005, Q J ECON, V120, P963, DOI 10.1093/qje/120.3.963
   MACCHERONI F., 2009, PRIDE DIVERSIT UNPUB
   MACCHERONI F., 2009, SOCIAL DECISIO UNPUB
   Maccheroni F, 2006, ECONOMETRICA, V74, P1447, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0262.2006.00716.x
   McBride M, 2001, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V45, P251, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(01)00145-7
   MICHAEL RT, 1973, SWED J ECON, V75, P378, DOI 10.2307/3439147
   Ok EA, 2000, SOC CHOICE WELFARE, V17, P533, DOI 10.1007/s003550050177
   PESENDORFER W., 2005, CANONICAL TYPE UNPUB
   PESENDORFER W., 2010, INTERDEPENDENT UNPUB
   Polya G, 1934, INEQUALITIES
   Postlewaite A, 1998, EUR ECON REV, V42, P779, DOI 10.1016/S0014-2921(97)00144-X
   Rayo L, 2007, J POLIT ECON, V115, P302, DOI 10.1086/516737
   Reder M. W, 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E
   Samuelson L, 2004, ECONOMETRICA, V72, P93, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0262.2004.00479.x
   Sobel J, 2005, J ECON LIT, V43, P392, DOI 10.1257/0022051054661530
   STIGLER GJ, 1977, AM ECON REV, V67, P76
   TOMES N, 1986, J ECON PSYCHOL, V7, P425, DOI 10.1016/0167-4870(86)90032-2
   VANDESTADT H, 1985, REV ECON STAT, V67, P179, DOI 10.2307/1924716
   Veblen T., 1899, THEORY LEISURE CLASS
   Zizzo D., 2001, ANN EC STAT, V63-64, P39
NR 54
TC 3
BP 1591
EP 1636
PY 2012
PD OCT
VL 79
IS 4
DI 10.1093/restud/rds006
GA 025CB
UT WOS:000310160600011
ER

PT J
AU Carek, PJ
   Laibstain, SE
   Carek, SM
AF Carek, Peter J.
   Laibstain, Sarah E.
   Carek, Stephen M.
TI EXERCISE FOR THE TREATMENT OF DEPRESSION AND ANXIETY
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHIATRY IN MEDICINE
J9 INT J PSYCHIAT MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Carek, Peter J.] Med Univ S Carolina, Dept Family Med, Charleston, SC 29406 USA.
RP Carek, PJ, Med Univ S Carolina, Dept Family Med, 9228 Med Plaza Dr, Charleston, SC 29406 USA.
EM carekpj@musc.edu
DE exercise; physical activity; depression; anxiety; mood disorder
ID POSTTRAUMATIC-STRESS-DISORDER; RANDOMIZED CONTROLLED-TRIAL; RECURRENT
   MAJOR DEPRESSION; PHYSICAL-ACTIVITY; PRIMARY-CARE; MENTAL-DISORDERS;
   AEROBIC EXERCISE; ADULT-NEUROGENESIS; PANIC DISORDER; UNITED-STATES
AB Depression and anxiety are the most common psychiatric conditions seen in the general medical setting, affecting millions of individuals in the United States. The treatments for depression and anxiety are multiple and have varying degrees of effectiveness. Physical activity has been shown to be associated with decreased symptoms of depression and anxiety. Physical activity has been consistently shown to be associated with improved physical health, life satisfaction, cognitive functioning, and psychological well-being. Conversely, physical inactivity appears to be associated with the development of psychological disorders. Specific studies support the use of exercise as a treatment for depression. Exercise compares favorably to antidepressant medications as a first-line treatment for mild to moderate depression and has also been shown to improve depressive symptoms when used as an adjunct to medications. While not as extensively studied, exercise has been shown to be an effective and cost-efficient treatment alternative for a variety of anxiety disorders. While effective, exercise has not been shown to reduce anxiety to the level achieved by psychopharmaceuticals. (Int'l. J. Psychiatry in Medicine 201141:15-28)
CR Adams TB, 2007, WOMEN HEALTH, V45, P69, DOI 10.1300/J013v45n01_05
   Allison KR, 2005, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V37, P164, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2004.08.017
   American Psychiatric Association, 2000, PRACT GUID TREATM PA
   Ansseau M, 2004, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V78, P49, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(02)00219-7
   Berlim MT, 2008, ANN MED, V40, P149, DOI 10.1080/07853890701769728
   Bjornebekk A, 2005, INT J NEUROPSYCHOPH, V8, P357, DOI 10.1017/S1461145705005122
   Blumenthal JA, 2007, PSYCHOSOM MED, V69, P587, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e318148c19a
   Blumenthal JA, 1999, ARCH INTERN MED, V159, P2349, DOI 10.1001/archinte.159.19.2349
   Bremner JD, 2000, AM J PSYCHIAT, V157, P115
   Broman-Fulks JJ, 2008, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V21, P117, DOI 10.1080/10615800701762675
   Broocks A, 1998, AM J PSYCHIAT, V155, P603
   BUI K, 2000, SOCIAL PSYCHOL PSYCH, V35, P8
   Cain RA, 2007, PRIMARY CARE, V34, P505, DOI 10.1016/j.pop.2007.05.006
   *CAR MAN I KAIS PE, 2006, CLIN PRACT GUID MAN
   Cox RH, 2004, RES Q EXERCISE SPORT, V75, P165
   De Moor MHM, 2006, PREV MED, V42, P273, DOI 10.1016/j.ypmed.2005.12.002
   DOYNE EJ, 1987, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V55, P748
   Duman RS, 2001, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V25, P836, DOI 10.1016/S0893-133X(01)00358-X
   Dunn AL, 2005, AM J PREV MED, V28, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.amepre.2004.09.003
   Dunn AL, 2001, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V33, pS587, DOI 10.1097/00005768-200106001-00027
   Ernst C, 2006, J PSYCHIATR NEUROSCI, V31, P84
   FARMER ME, 1988, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V128, P1340
   Fox KR, 2007, EUR J APPL PHYSIOL, V100, P591, DOI 10.1007/s00421-007-0392-0
   FREMONT J, 1987, COGNITIVE THER RES, V11, P241, DOI 10.1007/BF01183268
   Galper DI, 2006, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V38, P173, DOI 10.1249/01.mss.0000180883.32116.28
   Gillock KL, 2005, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V27, P392, DOI 10.1016/j.genhosppsych.2005.06.004
   Goodwin RD, 2003, PREV MED, V36, P698, DOI 10.1016/S0091-7435(03)00042-2
   Greden JF, 2001, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V62, P5
   Greenberg PE, 1999, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V60, P427
   Gross R, 2005, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V27, P161, DOI 10.1016/j.genhosppsych.2005.01.006
   Hootman JM, 2002, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V34, P838, DOI 10.1097/00005768-200205000-00017
   Kessler RC, 2003, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V289, P3095, DOI 10.1001/jama.289.23.3095
   Larun L, 2006, COCHRANE DB SYST REV, DOI 10.1002/14651858.CD004691.pub2
   Leon A C, 1995, Arch Fam Med, V4, P857, DOI 10.1001/archfami.4.10.857
   Lopez AD, 1998, NAT MED, V4, P1241, DOI 10.1038/3218
   Magruder KM, 2005, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V27, P169, DOI 10.1016/j.genhosppsych.2004.11.001
   Mather AS, 2002, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V180, P411, DOI 10.1192/bjp.180.5.411
   MCENTEE RJ, 1999, J COLL STUDENT PSYCH, V13, P37
   Mead GE, 2009, COCHRANE DB SYST REV, DOI 10.1002/14651858.CD004366.pub4
   Meriwether RA, 2008, AM FAM PHYSICIAN, V77, P1129
   Ohta M, 2007, J OCCUP HEALTH, V49, P46, DOI 10.1539/joh.49.46
   Olfson M, 2000, ARCH FAM MED, V9, P876, DOI 10.1001/archfami.9.9.876
   ORMEL J, 1994, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V272, P1741, DOI 10.1001/jama.272.22.1741
   OSSIPKLEIN DJ, 1989, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V57, P158, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.57.1.158
   PATE RR, 1995, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V273, P402, DOI 10.1001/jama.273.5.402
   REGIER DA, 1988, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V45, P977
   Roy-Byrne PP, 1999, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V60, P492
   Sale C, 2000, ERGONOMICS, V43, P1689, DOI 10.1080/001401300750004096
   Salmon P, 2001, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V21, P33, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7358(99)00032-X
   Sheline YI, 1996, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V93, P3908, DOI 10.1073/pnas.93.9.3908
   Sheline YI, 1999, J NEUROSCI, V19, P5034
   Singh NA, 2005, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V60, P768
   Smits JAJ, 2008, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V25, P689, DOI 10.1002/da.20411
   SPITZER RL, 1994, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V272, P1749, DOI 10.1001/jama.272.22.1749
   Strohle A, 2009, J NEURAL TRANSM, V116, P777, DOI 10.1007/s00702-008-0092-x
   Sutton AJ, 2001, ANN RHEUM DIS, V60, P756, DOI 10.1136/ard.60.8.756
   Thompson PD, 2003, CIRCULATION, V107, P3109, DOI 10.1161/01.CIR.0000075572.40158.77
   WEYERER S, 1992, INT J SPORTS MED, V13, P492, DOI 10.1055/s-2007-1021304
   Wittchen HU, 2002, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V63, P24
   Wittert GA, 1996, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V28, P1015, DOI 10.1097/00005768-199608000-00011
   Wyshak G, 2001, J WOMEN HEALTH GEN-B, V10, P363, DOI 10.1089/152460901750269689
NR 61
TC 27
BP 15
EP 28
PY 2011
VL 41
IS 1
DI 10.2190/PM.41.1.c
GA 732KD
UT WOS:000288182800003
ER

PT J
AU OSSEIRANWAINES, N
AF OSSEIRANWAINES, N
TI SOCIAL-INDICATORS OF WELL-BEING - A COMPARATIVE-STUDY BETWEEN STUDENTS
   IN BAHRAIN
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
RP OSSEIRANWAINES, N, UNIV BAHRAIN,POB 32038,BAHRAIN,BAHRAIN.
ID HAPPINESS; LIFE
AB This study compares a sample of 76 male and 100 female university students with the Bahraini sample which formed part of Michalos's 1984 global study of well-being.  Using MDT, temporal changes were explored in students' perceptions of their aspirations and actual living conditions after a decade of major social changes.  Within sample comparisons were made between males and females and those majoring in education and business to investigate the differences on the various discrepancies.  Regression results were at variance with those of 1984.  The Self/Needs gap (person-environment fit theory) had the greatest influence on Life Satisfaction, followed by Self/Wants and Self/Progress discrepancies.  The Self/Deserves gap (equity theory) had the greatest influence on Happiness followed by Self/Wants and Self/Progress.  The strong influence of social comparison (Self/Others gap) has been presently overtaken by needs and equity.  A socio-historical explanation was offered for these temporal changes in students' perceived gaps between what they have and aspire to.  This and other results regarding the effect of gender and specilization on perceived gaps suggest a useful link between wide gaps and objective social indicators.  The subjective meaning of Satisfaction and Happiness to a female sample was qualitatively
   highlight the centrality of religion as an ethical, social and cultural idiom.  Using the life meaning construct of Zika and Chamberlin (1992), religion seems to provide personal meaning, which in turn mediates to well-being.
CR ABBEY A, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00317657
   Ahmed Leila, 1992, WOMEN GENDER ISLAM
   Andrews F. M., 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY, P61
   BRYANT FB, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P653, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.43.4.653
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P492, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.3.492
   DUNCAN OD, 1975, SOC INDIC RES, V2, P267, DOI 10.1007/BF00293248
   FARGANNI N, 1992, QUALITY LIFE ARAB WO
   FORDYCE MW, 1986, SOC INDIC RES, V18, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00302530
   FUJITA F, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P427, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.3.427
   MCNEIL JK, 1986, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V2, P35
   MELIKIAN L, 1986, CTR ARAB GULF STUDIE
   MICHALOS AC, 1980, SOC INDIC RES, V8, P385, DOI 10.1007/BF00461152
   MICHALOS AC, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P347, DOI 10.1007/BF00333288
   MICHALOS CA, 1987, FINAL PROGR REPORT G
   MICHALOS CA, 1992, SEMINAR SOCIAL INDIC
   REICH WJ, 1983, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V2, P41
   RHYNE D, 1981, J MARRIAGE FAMIL NOV, P941
   SEYKALI M, 1992, 24TH MIDDL E STUD AS
   Veenhoven R, 1984, CONDITIONS HAPPINESS
   WILLS TA, 1981, PSYCHOL BULL, V90, P245, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.90.2.245
   ZAUTRA A, 1977, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V5, P85, DOI 10.1007/BF00884787
   ZIKA S, 1992, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V83, P133
NR 23
TC 0
BP 113
EP 152
PY 1995
PD JAN
VL 34
IS 1
DI 10.1007/BF01078970
GA QG327
UT WOS:A1995QG32700006
ER

PT J
AU Kieras, JE
   Tobin, RM
   Graziano, WG
   Rothbart, MK
AF Kieras, JE
   Tobin, RM
   Graziano, WG
   Rothbart, MK
TI You can't always get what you want - Effortful control and children's
   responses to undesirable gifts
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCE
J9 PSYCHOL SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Oregon, Dept Psychol, Eugene, OR 97403 USA.
   Illinois State Univ, Dept Psychol, Normal, IL 61761 USA.
   Purdue Univ, Dept Child Dev & Family Studies, W Lafayette, IN 47907 USA.
RP Kieras, JE, Univ Oregon, Dept Psychol, Eugene, OR 97403 USA.
EM jkieras@darkwing.uoregon.edu
ID INHIBITORY CONTROL; EXPRESSIVE BEHAVIOR; DISPLAY RULES; CHILDHOOD;
   KNOWLEDGE
AB This study examined individual differences in children's regulation of emotional expression after receiving desirable and undesirable gifts. Effortful control, the ability to suppress a dominant response in favor of a subdominant one, was measured using a battery of behavioral tasks. Reactions to the gifts were videotaped, and emotional expression was coded. Age predicted effortful control, but not emotional displays. Effortful control predicted similarity of children's displays of positive affect after receiving the two gifts. Specifically, children high in effortful control showed similar amounts of positive affect after receiving the desirable and undesirable gifts, whereas children low in effortful control showed less positive affect after receiving the undesirable gift than after receiving the desirable gift. Results are discussed in terms of temperament and the development of socially appropriate expressive behavior.
CR AHADI SA, 1993, EUR J PERSONALITY, V7, P359, DOI 10.1002/per.2410070506
   Ainslie G., 2001, BREAKDOWN WILL
   Carlson SM, 2001, CHILD DEV, V72, P1032, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00333
   COLE PM, 1986, CHILD DEV, V57, P1309, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1986.tb00459.x
   Damon W, 1998, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V3, P105, DOI DOI 10.1002/9780470147658.CHPSY0303
   de Waal FBM, 1996, GOOD NATURED ORIGINS
   Derryberry D, 2001, HANDBOOK OF BRAIN AND BEHAVIOUR IN HUMAN DEVELOPMENT, P967
   Derryberry D., 1997, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V55, P958
   Eisenberg N, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P241, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0904_1
   Goldberg L. R., 1994, DIFFERENTIATING NORM, P216
   JENSENCAMPBELL LA, IN PRESS MERRILLPALM
   Jones DC, 1998, CHILD DEV, V69, P1209, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1998.tb06168.x
   Kochanska G, 1997, CHILD DEV, V68, P263, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1997.tb01939.x
   Kochanska G, 2000, DEV PSYCHOL, V36, P220, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.36.2.220
   Kochanska G, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P490, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01747.x
   McDowell DJ, 2000, SOC DEV, V9, P415, DOI 10.1111/1467-9507.00136
   REED MA, 1984, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V30, P131
   ROTHBART MK, 1994, TEMPERAMENT INDIVIDU, P83, DOI DOI 10.1037/10149-003
   ROTHBART MK, IN PRESS HDB EARLY C
   ROTHBART MK, IN PRESS DEV INDIVID
   SAARNI C, 1984, CHILD DEV, V55, P1504, DOI 10.2307/1130020
   SAARNI C, 1979, DEV PSYCHOL, V15, P424, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.15.4.424
   Shiner RL, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P308, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.3.308
   WEICK KE, 1968, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V2, P357
NR 24
TC 41
BP 391
EP 396
PY 2005
PD MAY
VL 16
IS 5
DI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2005.01546.x
GA 921FU
UT WOS:000228750400009
ER

PT J
AU Savage, RA
   Lipp, OV
   Craig, BM
   Becker, SI
   Horstmann, G
AF Savage, Ruth A.
   Lipp, Ottmar V.
   Craig, Belinda M.
   Becker, Stefanie I.
   Horstmann, Gernot
TI In Search of the Emotional Face: Anger Versus Happiness Superiority in
   Visual Search
SO EMOTION
J9 EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Savage, Ruth A.; Lipp, Ottmar V.; Craig, Belinda M.; Becker, Stefanie I.] Univ Queensland, Sch Psychol, Brisbane, Qld 4072, Australia.
   [Horstmann, Gernot] Univ Bielefeld, Dept Psychol, Bielefeld, Germany.
RP Savage, RA, Univ Queensland, Sch Psychol, Brisbane, Qld 4072, Australia.
EM ruth.savage@uqconnect.edu.au; o.lipp@uq.edu.au
DE face in the crowd effect; facial expressions of emotion; anger
   superiority; happiness superiority; visual search
ID FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; CONFOUNDED FACE; SCHEMATIC FACES; HAPPY FACES;
   CROWD; ASYMMETRIES; ADVANTAGE; SET
AB Previous research has provided inconsistent results regarding visual search for emotional faces, yielding evidence for either anger superiority (i.e., more efficient search for angry faces) or happiness superiority effects (i.e., more efficient search for happy faces), suggesting that these results do not reflect on emotional expression, but on emotion (un-)related low-level perceptual features. The present study investigated possible factors mediating anger/happiness superiority effects; specifically search strategy (fixed vs. variable target search; Experiment 1), stimulus choice (Nimstim database vs. Ekman & Friesen database; Experiments 1 and 2), and emotional intensity (Experiment 3 and 3a). Angry faces were found faster than happy faces regardless of search strategy using faces from the Nimstim database (Experiment 1). By contrast, a happiness superiority effect was evident in Experiment 2 when using faces from the Ekman and Friesen database. Experiment 3 employed angry, happy, and exuberant expressions (Nimstim database) and yielded anger and happiness superiority effects, respectively, highlighting the importance of the choice of stimulus materials. Ratings of the stimulus materials collected in Experiment 3a indicate that differences in perceived emotional intensity, pleasantness, or arousal do not account for differences in search efficiency. Across three studies, the current investigation indicates that prior reports of anger or happiness superiority effects in visual search are likely to reflect on low-level visual features associated with the stimulus materials used, rather than on emotion.
CR Arnold DH, 2011, PERCEPTION, V40, P989, DOI 10.1068/p6955
   Becker DV, 2012, PLOS ONE, V7, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0026551
   Becker DV, 2011, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V140, P637, DOI 10.1037/a0024060
   Becker SI, 2011, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V37, P1739, DOI 10.1037/a0024665
   Calvo MG, 2008, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V137, P471, DOI 10.1037/a0012771
   Coelho CM, 2010, J VISION, V10, DOI 10.1167/10.1.7
   Craig BM, 2012, EMOTION, V12, P1303, DOI 10.1037/a0028622
   DUNCAN J, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P433, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.96.3.433
   Ekman P., 1976, PICTURES FACIAL AFFE
   Forster KI, 2003, BEHAV RES METH INS C, V35, P116, DOI 10.3758/BF03195503
   Frischen A, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P662, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.134.5.662
   Hahn S, 2007, PSYCHON B REV, V14, P159, DOI 10.3758/BF03194044
   HANSEN CH, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.917
   Horstmann G, 2006, EMOTION, V6, P193, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.6.2.193
   Horstmann G, 2012, J VISION, V12, DOI 10.1167/12.5.7
   Horstmann G, 2010, VIS COGN, V18, P981, DOI 10.1080/13506280903435709
   Horstmann G, 2006, PSYCHON B REV, V13, P1067, DOI 10.3758/BF03213927
   Juth P, 2005, EMOTION, V5, P379, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.5.4.379
   Leppanen JM, 2003, EMOTION, V3, P315, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.3.4.315
   Lipp OV, 2009, EMOTION, V9, P248, DOI 10.1037/a0014715
   Lipp OV, 2009, MOTIV EMOTION, V33, P249, DOI 10.1007/s11031-009-9136-2
   Ohman A, 2012, J COGN PSYCHOL, V24, P17, DOI 10.1080/20445911.2011.629603
   Purcell DG, 1996, PERCEPTION, V25, P1091, DOI 10.1068/p251091
   Purcell DG, 2010, ATTEN PERCEPT PSYCHO, V72, P2115, DOI 10.3758/APP.72.8.2115
   Rohlf F. J., 1981, STAT TABLES
   Tottenham N, 2009, PSYCHIAT RES, V168, P242, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2008.05.006
NR 26
TC 0
BP 758
EP 768
PY 2013
PD AUG
VL 13
IS 4
DI 10.1037/a0031970
GA 195FM
UT WOS:000322687700017
ER

PT J
AU Staudinger, UM
   Fleeson, W
AF Staudinger, UM
   Fleeson, W
TI Self and personality in old and very old age: A sample case of
   resilience?
SO DEVELOPMENT AND PSYCHOPATHOLOGY
J9 DEV PSYCHOPATHOL
LA English
DT Article
RP Staudinger, UM, MAX PLANCK INST HUMAN DEV & EDUC,LENTZEALLEE 94,D-14195 BERLIN,GERMANY.
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; GOAL PURSUIT; AGING SELF; STRATEGIES; STABILITY;
   SYSTEMS; STRESS; HEALTH; ADULTS
AB Characteristics and processes linked to self and personality functioning are considered as illustrations of resilience in old and very old age. Two self-related processes-coping styles and personal life investment-are investigated as examples of internal resources that the aging person may bring to bear when dealing with the risks of old age. Beyond chronological age as a rough approximation of such risks, this article specifically explores the relationship between physical risks, sell-related processes, and level of adaptation in a representative sample of 70- to 103-year-olds. The central hypothesis is that self-related processes may buffer age-related risks, and may to a certain degree preserve or avoid large drops in levels of adaptation. Working on a correlational level of analysis, results indicated that well into old age, the self is able to maintain a relatively high level of adaptation. Also, under conditions of a high degree of physical constraints: (a) both coping styles and personal life investment were associated with resilience; (b) beyond particular coping styles, a selective flexibility in coping was associated with resilience. The degree of physical constraints moderated (c) the adaptiveness of several coping styles and of personal life investment; and (d) extreme physical constraints appeared to limit the possibilities of resilience. The effect of physical constraints on level of adaptation in turn was moderated by age. Consistent with a life-span theory of development, results are interpreted as an example of evidence for the resilience of the aging self and its limits.
CR ALDWIN C. M., 1991, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V46, P174
   BALTES MM, 1996, AGEING SOC, V16
   Baltes P. B., 1990, SUCCESSFUL AGING PER, P1, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511665684.003
   BALTES PB, IN PRESS THEORETICAL, V1
   BALTES PB, 1987, DEV PSYCHOL, V23, P611, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.23.5.611
   BALTES PB, 1996, BERLINER ALTERSSTUDI, P21
   BALTES PB, 1996, LIFESPAN DEV INDIVID, P427
   BALTES PB, 1968, HUM DEV, V11, P145
   Bengston V.L., 1985, HDB PSYCHOL AGING, P544
   BIRREN JE, 1983, AM PSYCHOL, V38, P298, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.38.3.298
   Boesch E. E., 1976, PSYCHOPATHOLOGIE ALL
   BRANDTSTADTER J, 1990, PSYCHOL AGING, V5, P58, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.5.1.58
   BRANDTSTADTER J, 1994, DEV REV, V14, P52, DOI 10.1006/drev.1994.1003
   Brandtstaedter J., 1990, SUCCESSFUL AGING PER, P197, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511665684.009
   CANTOR N, 1994, NEBR SYM MOTIV, V41, P125
   Cantor N, 1991, ADV MOTIVATION ACHIE, V7, P327
   CANTOR N, 1996, PSYCHOL ACTION LINKI, P338
   CARSTENSEN LL, 1994, DEV REV, V14, P81, DOI 10.1006/drev.1994.1004
   CICCHETTI D, 1993, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V5, P497
   COSTA PT, 1987, J GERONTOL, V42, P50
   Emmons R. A., 1996, PSYCHOL ACTION LINKI, P313
   FILIPP SH, 1991, SOCIAL PSYCHOL SUBJE, V21, P213
   FILIPP SH, 1994, Z ENTWICKL PADAGOGIS, V26, P22
   FOLKMAN S, 1987, PSYCHOL AGING, V2, P171, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.2.2.171
   FORSTER JM, 1986, J GERONTOL, V41, P91
   FREUND AM, 1995, WER BIN ICH SEBSTDEF
   GARMEZY N, 1991, PEDIATR ANN, V20, P459
   GOLLWITZER HM, PSYCHOL ACTION
   Hautzinger M, 1988, DIAGNOSTICA, V34, P167
   HAVIGHURST RJ, 1973, LIFE SPAN DEV PSYCH, P3
   HECKHAUSEN H, 1987, MOTIV EMOTION, V11, P101, DOI 10.1007/BF00992338
   HECKHAUSEN J, 1995, PSYCHOL REV, V102, P284, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.102.2.284
   HECKHAUSEN J, 1993, DEV PSYCHOL, V29, P539, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.29.3.539
   HIRSCH BJ, 1980, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V8, P159, DOI 10.1007/BF00912658
   HOBFOLL SE, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P513, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.44.3.513
   HOLAHAN CK, 1988, PSYCHOL AGING, V3, P286, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.3.3.286
   IRION JC, 1987, J GERONTOL, V42, P502
   KAHANA EF, 1987, RES AGING, V9, P182, DOI 10.1177/0164027587092002
   KOENIG HG, 1988, GERONTOLOGIST, V28, P303
   KRAMER W, 1994, ALTER ALTERN INTERID, P563
   KRUSE A, 1994, KOMPETENZ ALTER PSYC
   Kuhl J, 1984, Prog Exp Pers Res, V13, P99
   LABOUVIEVIEF G, 1987, PSYCHOL AGING, V2, P286, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.2.3.286
   Lachman M. E., 1986, J PSYCHOL AGING, V1, P34
   LAWTON MP, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P85
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Lewin K, 1926, PSYCHOL FORSCH, V7, P294, DOI 10.1007/BF02424364
   Lindenberger U., 1994, ENCY INTELLIGENCE, V1, P52
   LINVILLE PW, 1987, J PERSONALITY SOCIAL, V52
   MAHONEY F I, 1965, Md State Med J, V14, P61
   Marsiske M, 1995, COMPENSATING PSYCHOL, P35
   Mayer K. U., 1996, BERLINER ALTERSSTUDI, P85
   MAYER KU, 1996, BERLINGER ALTERSSTUD, P560
   MCCRAE RR, 1989, J GERONTOLOGY PSYCHO, V44, P919
   MCDOUGAL W, 1923, OUTLINE PSYCHOL
   NESSELROADE JR, 1991, VISIONS OF AESTHETICS, THE ENVIRONMENT & DEVELOPMENT : THE LEGACY OF JOACHIM F WOHLWILL, P213
   NESSELROADE JR, 1991, PROBLEMS METHODS LON, P47, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511663260.005
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1965, AM J SOCIOL, V70, P710, DOI 10.1086/223965
   PALYS TS, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P1221, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.44.6.1221
   Pfeifler E., 1977, HDB PSYCHOL AGING, P650
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   RAPKIN BD, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P127, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.7.1.127
   REISCHIES FM, 1996, BERLINER ALTERSSTUDI, P351
   ROKEACH M, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P775, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.44.5.775
   RUTTER M, 1985, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V147, P598, DOI 10.1192/bjp.147.6.598
   SCHAIE K W, 1965, Psychol Bull, V64, P92, DOI 10.1037/h0022371
   SIEGLER RS, 1994, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P1, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep10769817
   SMITH J, 1996, BERLINER ALTERSSTUDI, P221
   SMITH J, 1993, AGEING SOC, V13, P551, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X00001367
   Staudinger U. M., 1995, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V2, P801
   STAUDINGER UM, 1996, LIFE INVESTMENT SAMP
   STAUDINGER UM, 1996, BERLINER ALTERSSTUDI, P321
   Suls J., 1982, PSYCHOL PERSPECTIVES, V1, P97
   TAYLOR SE, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P193, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.2.193
   Thomae H., 1987, FORMEN SEELISCHEN AL
   Vaillant G. E., 1977, ADAPTATION LIFE
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WOOD JV, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V106, P231, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.106.2.231
NR 78
TC 32
BP 867
EP 885
PY 1996
PD FAL
VL 8
IS 4
GA WA742
UT WOS:A1996WA74200017
ER

PT J
AU LEVIN, VA
AF LEVIN, VA
TI DIFFICULTIES AND HAPPINESS OF RECIPROCITY
SO VOPROSY PSIKHOLOGII
J9 VOP PSIKHOL+
LA Russian
DT Article
RP LEVIN, VA, KHARKOV STATE TEACHERS INST,KHARKOV,UKRAINE,USSR.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 89
EP 93
PY 1990
PD SEP-OCT
IS 5
GA EL157
UT WOS:A1990EL15700011
ER

PT J
AU Bao, SH
   Xu, SL
   Zhang, L
   Yan, R
   Su, Z
   Han, DY
   Yu, Y
AF Bao, Shenghua
   Xu, Shengliang
   Zhang, Li
   Yan, Rong
   Su, Zhong
   Han, Dingyi
   Yu, Yong
TI Mining Social Emotions from Affective Text
SO IEEE TRANSACTIONS ON KNOWLEDGE AND DATA ENGINEERING
J9 IEEE T KNOWL DATA EN
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Bao, Shenghua; Zhang, Li; Su, Zhong] IBM Res China, Beijing 100193, Peoples R China.
   [Xu, Shengliang; Han, Dingyi; Yu, Yong] Shanghai Jiao Tong Univ, Shanghai 200240, Peoples R China.
   [Yan, Rong] Facebook Corp, Palo Alto, CA 94304 USA.
RP Bao, SH, IBM Res China, Diamond Bldg,ZGC Software Pk 19, Beijing 100193, Peoples R China.
EM baoshhua@cn.ibm.com; slxu@apex.sjtu.edu.cn; lizhang@cn.ibm.com;
   yanrong@gmail.com; suzhong@cn.ibm.com; handy@apex.sjtu.edu.cn;
   yyu@apex.sjtu.edu.cn
DE Affective text mining; emotion-topic model; performance evaluation
AB This paper is concerned with the problem of mining social emotions from text. Recently, with the fast development of web 2.0, more and more documents are assigned by social users with emotion labels such as happiness, sadness, and surprise. Such emotions can provide a new aspect for document categorization, and therefore help online users to select related documents based on their emotional preferences. Useful as it is, the ratio with manual emotion labels is still very tiny comparing to the huge amount of web/enterprise documents. In this paper, we aim to discover the connections between social emotions and affective terms and based on which predict the social emotion from text content automatically. More specifically, we propose a joint emotion-topic model by augmenting Latent Dirichlet Allocation with an additional layer for emotion modeling. It first generates a set of latent topics from emotions, followed by generating affective terms from each topic. Experimental results on an online news collection show that the proposed model can effectively identify meaningful latent topics for each emotion. Evaluation on emotion prediction further verifies the effectiveness of the proposed model.
CR Alm C.O., 2005, P HUM LANG TECHN C C, P579, DOI DOI 10.3115/1220575.1220648
   Balog K., 2006, P 9 C EUR CHAPT ASS
   Balog K., 2007, P INT AAAI C WEBL SO
   Blei DM, 2003, J MACH LEARN RES, V3, P993, DOI 10.1162/jmlr.2003.3.4-5.993
   CAI R., 2007, P 15 INT C MULT, P553, DOI 10.1145/1291233.1291369
   Chang P.-C., 2008, P ASS COMP LING ACL
   Erosheva E, 2004, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V101, P5220, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0307760101
   Esuli A., 2006, P 5 INT C LANG RES E
   GILL AJ, 2008, P ACM C HUM FACT COM, P1121, DOI DOI 10.1145/1357054.1357229
   Griffiths TL, 2004, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V101, P5228, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0307752101
   Guo J., 2008, P ACM 17 C INF KNOWL
   Hofmann T., 1999, P 22 ANN INT ACM SIG
   Hu M., 2004, P 10 ACM SIGKDD INT, P168, DOI DOI 10.1145/1014052.1014073
   Lin WH, 2008, LECT NOTES ARTIF INT, V5212, P17
   Liu H., 2003, P INT C INT US INT I
   Liu H., 2003, P CHI 03 HUM FACT CO
   Mei Q., 2007, P 16 INT WORLD WID
   Mishne G., 2007, P INT AAAI C WEBL SO
   Mishne G, 2006, P AAAI SPRING S COMP
   Morinaga S., 2002, P 8 ACM SIGKDD INT C, P341, DOI 10.1145/775047.775098
   Nallapati R., 2008, P 14 ACM SIGKDD INT, P542, DOI 10.1145/1401890.1401957
   Pang B, 2002, PROCEEDINGS OF THE 2002 CONFERENCE ON EMPIRICAL METHODS IN NATURAL LANGUAGE PROCESSING, P79
   Popescu Ana-Maria, 2005, P HUM LANG TECHN C C, P339, DOI 10.3115/1220575.1220618
   Robert C., 2005, MONTE CARLO STAT MET
   Rosen-Zvi M., 2004, P 20 C UNC ART INT, P487
   Strapparava C., 2007, P 4 INT WORKSH SEM E, P70, DOI 10.3115/1621474.1621487
   Strapparava C., 2004, P 4 INT C LANG RES E
   STRAPPARAVA C, 2008, P 2008 ACM S APPL CO, P1556, DOI 10.1145/1363686.1364052
   Titov I., 2008, P 46 ANN M ASS COMP
   Tokuhisa R, 2008, P 22 INT C COMP LING, P881
   Wang X., 2006, P 12 ACM SIGKDD INT, P424, DOI 10.1145/1150402.1150450
   Yang CH, 2007, PROCEEDINGS OF THE IEEE/WIC/ACM INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON WEB INTELLIGENCE, P275
NR 32
TC 0
BP 1658
EP 1670
PY 2012
PD SEP
VL 24
IS 9
DI 10.1109/TKDE.2011.188
GA 976CJ
UT WOS:000306557800009
ER

PT J
AU Hills, P
   Argyle, M
AF Hills, P
   Argyle, M
TI The Oxford Happiness Questionnaire: a compact scale for the measurement
   of psychological well-being
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 Oxford Brookes Univ, Sch Psychol, Oxford Happiness Project, Oxford OX3 0BP, England.
RP Hills, P, Oxford Brookes Univ, Sch Psychol, Oxford Happiness Project, Headington Campus,Gipsy Lane, Oxford OX3 0BP, England.
DE subjective well-being; Oxford happiness inventory; Oxford Happiness
   Questionnaire; measurement of well-being; happiness
ID RELIABILITY; PERSONALITY; VALIDITY; EXTROVERSION; DEPRESSION; INVENTORY;
   HEALTH; LIFE
AB An improved instrument, the Oxford Happiness Questionnaire (OHQ), has been derived from the Oxford Happiness Inventory, (OHI). The OHI comprises 29 items, each involving the selection of one of four options that are different for each item. The OHQ includes similar items to those of the OHI, each presented as a single statement which can be endorsed on a uniform six-point Likert scale. The revised instrument is compact, easy to administer and allows endorsements over an extended range. When tested against the OHI, the validity of the OHQ was satisfactory and the associations between the scales and a battery of personality variables known to be associated with well-being, were stronger for the OHQ than for the OHI. Although parallel factor analyses of OHI and the OHQ produced virtually identical statistical results, the solution for the OHQ could not be interpreted. The previously reported factorisability of the OHI may owe more to the way the items are formatted and presented, than to the nature of the items themselves. Sequential orthogonal factor analyses of the OHQ identified a single higher order factor, which suggests that the construct of well-being it measures is uni-dimensional. Discriminant analysis has been employed to produce a short-form version of the OHQ with eight items. (C) 2002 Published by Elsevier Science Ltd.
CR ARGYLE M, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P1011, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90128-E
   Argyle M., 1995, STRESS EMOTION, P173
   Argyle M., 1989, RECENT ADV SOCIAL PS, P189
   Argyle Michael, 2000, INT J PSYCHOL RELIG, V10, P157, DOI 10.1207/S15327582IJPR1003_02
   BATTISTA J, 1973, PSYCHIATRY, V36, P409
   Beck T., 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V7, P158
   EYSENCK SBG, 1985, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V6, P21, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(85)90026-1
   Francis LJ, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V24, P167, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(97)00170-0
   Francis LJ, 2000, PSYCHOL REP, V87, P193, DOI 10.2466/PR0.87.5.193-196
   FURNHAM A, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P1093, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90138-H
   Hills P, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V30, P595, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00058-1
   Hills P, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V31, P1357, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00229-4
   Hills P, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P523, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00082-8
   Joseph S, 1998, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V54, P537, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-4679(199806)54:4<537::AID-JCLP15>3.0.CO;2-G
   Lu L, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V22, P249, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(96)00187-0
   Rosenberg M, 1989, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Sanchez C. J., 1994, B PSICOLOGIA SPAIN, V43, P25
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.219
   VALIANT GL, 1993, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V15, P447, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(93)90072-B
NR 19
TC 55
BP 1073
EP 1082
PY 2002
PD NOV
VL 33
IS 7
DI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00213-6
GA 611LL
UT WOS:000179018700004
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Lanes, RD
AF Lanes, Richard D.
TI Neural substrates of implicit and explicit emotional processes: A
   unifying framework for psychosomatic medicine
SO PSYCHOSOMATIC MEDICINE
J9 PSYCHOSOM MED
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Univ Arizona, Dept Psychiat, Tucson, AZ 85724 USA.
RP Lanes, RD, Univ Arizona, Dept Psychiat, 1501 N Campbell Ave, Tucson, AZ 85724 USA.
EM lane@email.arizona.edu
DE neuroscience; health; implicit processes; emotional awareness; emotion
   regulation
ID CORONARY-HEART-DISEASE; ANTERIOR CINGULATE CORTEX; MEDIAL PREFRONTAL
   CORTEX; CEREBRAL-BLOOD-FLOW; FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; AMYGDALA ACTIVITY;
   INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; DEPRESSED-PATIENTS; ALEXITHYMIA; AWARENESS
AB There are two broad themes in psychosomatic medicine research that relate emotions to physical disease outcomes. Theme 1 holds that self-reported negative affect has deleterious effects and self-reported positive affect has salubrious effects on health. Theme 2 holds that interference with the experience or expression of negative affect has adverse health consequences. From the perspective of self-report these two traditions appear contradictory. A key thesis of this paper is that the foundational distinction in cognitive neuroscience between explicit (conscious) and implicit (unconscious) processes, corresponding to Themes 1 and 2, respectively, provides a unifying framework that makes empirical research on unconscious emotional processes more tractable. A psychological model called "levels of emotional awareness" is presented first that places implicit and explicit emotional processes on a cognitive-developmental continuum. This model holds that the ability to become consciously aware of one's own feelings is a cognitive skill that goes through a developmental process similar to that which Piaget described for other cognitive functions. Empirical findings using the Levels of Emotional Awareness Scale are presented. A parallel hierarchical model of the neural substrates of emotional awareness is presented next supported by recent neuroimaging and lesion work. The evidence. presented in this review suggests that the neural substrates of implicit and explicit emotional processes are distinct, that the latter have a modulatory effect on the former, and that at the neural level Theme 1 and Theme 2 phenomena share critical similarities. The implications of this psychobiological model for research in psychosomatic medicine are discussed.
CR Alexander F, 1950, PSYCHOSOMATIC MED
   ALEXANDER F, 1968, PSYCHOSOMATIC SPECIF, V1
   Anderson AK, 2002, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V14, P709, DOI 10.1162/08989290260138618
   Augustine JR, 1996, BRAIN RES REV, V22, P229, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0173(96)00011-2
   Barchard KA, 2004, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V64, P437, DOI 10.1177/0013164403261762
   Bechara A, 1997, SCIENCE, V275, P1293, DOI 10.1126/science.275.5304.1293
   Berthoz S, 2000, ANN MED-PSYCHOL, V158, P665
   Biraben A, 2001, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V70, P186, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.70.2.186
   BLATT SJ, 1979, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V88, P388, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.88.4.388
   Breuer J., 1895, STUDIES HYSTERIA
   Brosschot JF, 2006, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V60, P113, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2005.06.074
   Brown GW, 1989, LIFE EVENTS ILLNESS
   Bruch H, 1973, EATING DISORDERS OBE
   BUCHANAN SL, 1985, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V18, P51, DOI 10.1016/0166-4328(85)90168-8
   Bush G, 2000, TRENDS COGN SCI, V4, P215, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(00)01483-2
   Bydlowski S, 2005, INT J EAT DISORDER, V37, P321, DOI 10.1002/eat.20132
   Cannon WB, 1928, NEW ENGL J MED, V198, P877, DOI 10.1056/NEJM192806141981701
   Ciarrochi J, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V34, P1477, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00129-0
   CLYMAN RB, 1991, J AM PSYCHOANAL ASS, V39, P349
   Cohen RA, 2001, EMOTION, V1, P38, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.1.1.38
   CONSOLI S, 2007, ANN M AM PSYCH SOC B
   CONSOLLI S, 2005, ANN M AM PSYCH SOC V
   COWEY A, 1991, TRENDS NEUROSCI, V14, P140, DOI 10.1016/0166-2236(91)90085-9
   Craig AD, 2003, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V13, P500, DOI 10.1016/S0959-4388(03)0090-4
   Critchley HD, 2004, NAT NEUROSCI, V7, P189, DOI 10.1038/nn1176
   Damasio A. R., 1994, DESCARTES ERROR EMOT
   Damasio A. R., 2003, LOOKING SPINOZA JOY
   Danner DD, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P804, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.5.804
   Denollet J, 2006, AM J CARDIOL, V97, P970, DOI 10.1016/j.amjcard.2005.10.035
   DENOLLET J, 2003, 3 INT C NON EXPR EM
   Donges US, 2005, J NERV MENT DIS, V193, P331, DOI 10.1097/01.nmd.0000161683.02482.19
   Drevets WC, 1999, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V877, P614, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1999.tb09292.x
   Drevets WC, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P353
   DUNBAR HF, 1935, EMOTIONS BODILY CHAN
   Eisenberger NI, 2003, SCIENCE, V302, P290, DOI 10.1126/science.1089134
   Erdelyi MH, 2006, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V29, P499, DOI 10.1017/S0140525X06009113
   Etkin A, 2004, NEURON, V44, P1043, DOI 10.1016/j.neuron.2004.12.006
   FARTHING GW, 1992, PSYCHOLOGY CONSCIOUS
   FELLOUS J, 1999, NEUROMODULATORY BASI
   FISCHER KW, 1980, PSYCHOL REV, V87, P477, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.87.6.477
   Fonagy P, 2002, AFFECT REGULATION ME
   Frewen P, 2008, PSYCHOSOM MED, V70, P27, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e31815f66d4
   Frijda N. H., 1986, EMOTIONS
   Frith CD, 1999, SCIENCE, V286, P1692, DOI 10.1126/science.286.5445.1692
   GAZZANIGA MS, 1998, MIND PAST
   Gendlin E. T., 1978, FOCUSING
   GESCHWIN.N, 1965, BRAIN, V88, P237, DOI 10.1093/brain/88.2.237
   Gianaros PJ, 2004, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V41, P521, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2004.00179.x
   Goldman SL, 1996, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V41, P115, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(96)00119-5
   Greenberg L. S., 2002, EMOTION FOCUSED THER
   Grinker R. R., 1945, WAR NEUROSES
   Gusnard DA, 2001, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V98, P4259, DOI 10.1073/pnas.071043098
   Habib GB, 1999, EUR HEART J SUPPL, V1, pH2
   Happe F, 1996, NEUROREPORT, V8, P197, DOI 10.1097/00001756-199612200-00040
   Hariri AR, 2003, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V53, P494, DOI 10.1016/S0002-3223(03)01786-9
   HERBART J, 1824, METAPHYSIK MATH, V1
   HERBART J, 1824, METAPHYSIK MATH, V2
   Hornak J, 2003, BRAIN, V126, P1691, DOI 10.1093/brain/awg168
   Hutcherson CA, 2005, NEUROIMAGE, V27, P656, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2005.04.028
   Iidaka T, 2001, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V13, P1035, DOI 10.1162/089892901753294338
   Jamner LD, 1999, PSYCHIAT RES, V85, P17, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(98)00134-6
   Johnson SC, 2002, BRAIN, V125, P1808, DOI 10.1093/brain/awf181
   Kano M, 2003, BRAIN, V126, P1474, DOI 10.1093/brain/awg131
   Karmiloff-Smith A., 1992, MODULARITY DEV PERSP
   Katon WJ, 2005, DIABETES CARE, V28, P2668, DOI 10.2337/diacare.28.11.2668
   Ketterer MW, 2004, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V56, P119, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(03)00501-4
   KIHLSTROM J. F., 2000, COGNITION EMOTION
   KIHLSTROM JF, 1987, SCIENCE, V237, P1445, DOI 10.1126/science.3629249
   Kluver H., 1937, AM J PHYSIOL, V119, P352
   Kubzansky LD, 1998, ANN BEHAV MED, V20, P47, DOI 10.1007/BF02884448
   LACKNER J, 2005, ANN M AM PSYCH SOC V
   LANE R, 2002, WISDOM FEELING
   Lane R. D., 2000, COGNITIVE NEUROSCIEN
   LANE RD, 1990, J PERS ASSESS, V55, P124, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5501&2_12
   Lane RD, 1997, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V42, P834, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(97)00050-4
   LANE RD, 1987, AM J PSYCHIAT, V144, P133
   LANE RD, 2000, COGNITIVE NEUROSCIEN, P345
   Lane RD, 2000, PSYCHOSOM MED, V62, P492
   Lane RD, 1997, NEUROREPORT, V8, P3969, DOI 10.1097/00001756-199712220-00024
   Lane RD, 1998, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V10, P525, DOI 10.1162/089892998562924
   Lane RD, 2001, BRAIN COGNITION, V47, P97
   Lane RD, 1996, PSYCHOSOM MED, V58, P203
   Lane R.D., 1992, J PSYCHOTHERAPY INTE, V2, P1
   Lang P. J., 2001, INT AFFECTIVE PICTUR
   LeDoux J. E., 1996, EMOTIONAL BRAIN MYST
   LEVENSON D, 1994, MIND BODY MED HIST A
   LEVENSON RW, 1994, NATURE EMOTION FUNDA
   Levine D, 1997, J NERV MENT DIS, V185, P240, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199704000-00004
   Lieberman MD, 2007, PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P421, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2007.01916.x
   Linehan MM, 1993, SKILLS TRAINING MANU
   LOEVINGER J, 1970, CONSTRUCTION USE SCI, V1
   Loevinger J., 1970, MEASURING EGO DEV, V2
   Lumley MA, 2000, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V49, P51, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(00)00161-6
   MACLEAN PD, 1949, PSYCHOSOM MED, V11, P338
   MACLEAN PD, 1952, ELECTROEN CLIN NEURO, V4, P407, DOI 10.1016/0013-4694(52)90073-4
   Mangun G. R., 2002, COGNITIVE NEUROSCIEN
   Marty P., 1963, REV FRANCAISE PSYC S, V27, P1345
   Matthews SC, 2004, NEUROIMAGE, V22, P1151, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2004.03.005
   MCRAE K, 2005, 11 ANN M ORG HUM BRA
   MESULAM MM, 1982, J COMP NEUROL, V212, P38, DOI 10.1002/cne.902120104
   Morris JS, 1998, NATURE, V393, P467, DOI 10.1038/30976
   Munakata Y, 2004, DEVELOPMENTAL SCI, V7, P141, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-7687.2004.00331.x
   Nemiah JC, 1970, MODERN TRENDS PSYCHO, V2, P26
   Novick-Kline P, 2005, J ANXIETY DISORD, V19, P557, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdix.2004.06.001
   Nyklicek I, 2004, EMOTIONAL EXPRESSION
   Ochsner KN, 2004, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V16, P1746, DOI 10.1162/0898929042947829
   Ochsner KN, 2002, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V14, P1215, DOI 10.1162/089892902760807212
   Ongur D, 1998, J COMP NEUROL, V401, P480
   Onitilo AA, 2006, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V28, P396, DOI 10.1016/j.genhosppsych.2006.05.006
   PAILLARD J, 1983, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V40, P548
   Papez JW, 1937, ARCH NEURO PSYCHIATR, V38, P725
   Paus T, 2000, PROG BRAIN RES, V126, P65
   Phan KL, 2002, NEUROIMAGE, V16, P331, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2002.1087
   Phelps EA, 2001, NAT NEUROSCI, V4, P437, DOI 10.1038/86110
   Phillips ML, 1997, NATURE, V389, P495, DOI 10.1038/39051
   PIAGET J, 1937, CONSTRUCTION REEL NE
   Pinquart M, 2003, PSYCHOL AGING, V18, P250, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.18.2.250
   Politi MC, 2007, SUPPORT CARE CANCER, V15, P73, DOI 10.1007/s00520-006-0098-6
   Pressman SD, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P925, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.925
   Price JL, 1996, PROG BRAIN RES, V107, P523
   Procyk E, 2000, NAT NEUROSCI, V3, P502, DOI 10.1038/74880
   Rainville P, 1997, SCIENCE, V277, P968, DOI 10.1126/science.277.5328.968
   Ray RD, 2005, COGN AFFECT BEHAV NE, V5, P156, DOI 10.3758/CABN.5.2.156
   Reiman EM, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P918
   REUDDEL H, 2007, PSYCHOSOMATIC DISORD
   Rolls E.T., 1992, AMYGDALA NEUROBIOLOG
   RUESCH J, 1948, PSYCHOSOM MED, V10, P134
   Schafer R, 2007, NEUROCASE, V13, P201, DOI 10.1080/13554790701494964
   SCHEIER MF, 1995, PSYCHOSOM MED, V57, P255
   SCHWARTZ GE, 1994, TOXICOL IND HEALTH, V10, P633
   SIEGLE G, 2006, NEUROIMAGING AUTONOM
   Siegle GJ, 2002, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V51, P693, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(02)01314-8
   Sifneos P., 1972, SHORT TERM PSYCHOTHE
   Smith TW, 2004, J PERS, V72, P1217, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2004.00296.x
   Stanton AL, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P1150, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.6.1150
   Steptoe A., 2006, DEPRESSION PHYS ILLN
   Stern SL, 2001, PSYCHOSOM MED, V63, P344
   SUBICWRANA A, 2007, ANN M AM PSYCH SOC B
   Subic-Wrana C, 2005, PSYCHOSOM MED, V67, P483, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000160461.19239.13
   Tabibnia G, 2005, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V74, P81, DOI 10.1159/000083166
   Taylor G. J., 1987, PSYCHOSOMATIC MED CO
   Taylor GJ, 2004, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V73, P68, DOI 10.1159/000075537
   Taylor SF, 2003, NEUROIMAGE, V18, P650, DOI 10.1016/S1053-8119(02)00051-4
   TEASDALE J, 1993, BEHAV RES THER S1, V37, pS53
   TEMOSHOK L, 1992, TYPE C CONNECTION
   Thayer JF, 2000, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V61, P201, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(00)00338-4
   TRANEL T, 2000, COGNITIVE NEUROSCIEN
   VINGERHOETS A, 1997, NONEXPRESSION EMOTIO
   Vitaliano PP, 1998, ANN BEHAV MED, V20, P199, DOI 10.1007/BF02884961
   Vogeley K, 2001, NEUROIMAGE, V14, P170, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2001.0789
   Vogt Brent A., 1992, Cerebral Cortex, V2, P435, DOI 10.1093/cercor/2.6.435
   Vogt BA, 1993, NEUROBIOLOGY CINGULA
   Waller E, 2004, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V57, P239, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(03)00613-5
   Weiner H., 1977, PSYCHOBIOLOGY HUMAN
   WEISKRANTZ L, 2002, COGNITIVE NEUROSCIEN
   Weiskrantz L., 1986, BLINDSIGHT
   WEISKRANTZ L, 1956, J COMP PHYSIOL PSYCH, V49, P381
   WERNER H, 1963, ORGANISMIC DEV APPRO
   Whalen PJ, 1998, J NEUROSCI, V18, P411
   WILLIAMS L, 2006, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V27, P661
   Williams V, 1997, LIFE SKILLS
   Winkielman P, 2004, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P120, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2004.00288.x
NR 162
TC 53
BP 214
EP 231
PY 2008
PD FEB-MAR
VL 70
IS 2
DI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e3181647e44
GA 263UU
UT WOS:000253242800012
ER

PT J
AU Bradley, RH
   Corwyn, RF
AF Bradley, RH
   Corwyn, RF
TI Life satisfaction among European American, African American, Chinese
   American, Mexican American, and Dominican American adolescents
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF BEHAVIORAL DEVELOPMENT
J9 INT J BEHAV DEV
LA English
DT Review
C1 Univ Arkansas, Ctr Appl Studies Educ, Little Rock, AR 72204 USA.
RP Bradley, RH, Univ Arkansas, Ctr Appl Studies Educ, 2801 S Univ Ave, Little Rock, AR 72204 USA.
EM rhbradley@ualr.edu
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; FAMILY ENVIRONMENT; SELF-CONCEPT; HONG-KONG; CHILDREN;
   PARENTS; ADJUSTMENT; CONFLICT; STRESS; MODEL
AB This study examined contextual and personality factors and their relation to perceived life satisfaction among adolescents in five sociocultural groups. Variations in the contribution of specific predictors were noted for the five groups, but no one factor accounted for a large amount of variance in any group. Among the most consistent predictors were marital status, self-efficacy beliefs, and adolescent health status. Somewhat surprisingly, neither the amount of family conflict, adolescent academic achievement, nor observed socioemotional support from parents was strongly correlated with life satisfaction. The effect of study variables on adolescent quality of life was dependent upon other variables in the analysis. For example, considerate behaviour on the part of the adolescent was suppressed by task-orientation.
CR Ackerman BP, 1999, DEV PSYCHOL, V35, P258, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.35.1.258
   *AM CHAMB COMM RES, 1992, ACCRA COST LIV IND M
   Amato PR, 2001, J FAM PSYCHOL, V15, P355, DOI 10.1037//0893-3200.15.3.355
   Bandura A., 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   Barber BK, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P3296, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01915.x
   BELSKY J, 1984, CHILD DEV, V55, P83, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1984.tb00275.x
   BETANCOURT H, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P629, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.48.6.629
   Bradley R. H., 2002, HDB PARENTING, V2, P281
   Bradley RH, 2000, J FAM PSYCHOL, V14, P349, DOI 10.1037//0893-3200.14.3.349
   Bradley RH, 2002, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V53, P371, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.53.100901.135233
   Bradley RH, 2000, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V10, P247, DOI 10.1207/SJRA1003_1
   Brown B. B, 1999, MEASURING ENV LIFE S, P59, DOI 10.1037/10317-003
   Caldwell B, 1984, HOME OBSERVATION MEA
   Carver C. S., 2001, OPTIMISM PESSIMISM I, P31, DOI 10.1037/10385-002
   CASSEL J, 1974, INT J HEALTH SERV, V4, P471, DOI 10.2190/WF7X-Y1L0-BFKH-9QU2
   Castro Jennifer R, 2003, Cultur Divers Ethnic Minor Psychol, V9, P64, DOI 10.1037//1099-9809.9.1.64
   Cicchetti D, 1998, AM PSYCHOL, V53, P221, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.53.2.221
   COBB S, 1974, STRESSFUL LIFE EVENT, P151
   CODDINGT.RD, 1972, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V16, P205, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(72)90045-1
   Cohen J., 1983, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   *COMM HLTH BEH I M, 2001, HLTH BEH INT BIOL BE
   Compas BE, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P87, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.1.87
   Cooper CR, 1999, MINN SYM CHILD PSYCH, V29, P25
   Cummings EM, 2003, INT J BEHAV DEV, V27, P437, DOI 10.1080/01650250344000055
   Cummings E.M., 2000, DEV PSYCHOPATHOLOGY
   Cummins R. A., 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P37, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1015678915305
   CUNNINGHAM M, 2000, ADOLESCENT DIVERSITY, P235
   DARLING N, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V113, P487, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.113.3.487
   Davies PT, 1998, CHILD DEV, V69, P124, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1998.tb06138.x
   DEW T, 1994, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V32, P185, DOI 10.1016/0022-4405(94)90010-8
   DIENER E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P272
   Drotar D, 1998, MEASURING HLTH RELAT
   ECCLES JS, 1989, RES MOTIVATION ED GO, V3, P1139
   ECCLES JS, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P90, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.48.2.90
   ECCLES JS, 2001, COMMUNITY PROGRAMS P
   ERICKSON P, 1995, 7 US DEP HHS CDCP NA
   EVANS DR, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V33, P47, DOI 10.1007/BF01078958
   Evans GW, 2001, ENVIRON BEHAV, V33, P389, DOI 10.1177/00139160121973043
   Feldman S.S., 1990, THRESHOLD DEV ADOLES
   Ford D. H, 1992, DEV SYSTEMS THEORY I
   Furnham A, 2000, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V35, P463, DOI 10.1007/s001270050265
   Gauze C, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P2201, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01852.x
   Graber JA, 1996, DEV PSYCHOL, V32, P768, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.32.4.768
   Granzin KL, 2000, SOCIAL INDIC RES, V4, P31
   Grob A, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P785, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.4.785
   Hagerty MR, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P764, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.4.764
   Harkness S., 1995, HDB PARENTING, V2, P211
   Harkness S., 2002, HDB PARENTING, V2, P253
   HARRIS JR, 1995, PSYCHOL REV, V102, P458, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.102.3.458
   Harter S., 1990, PERCEPTIONS COMPETEN, P67
   Hauser ST, 1985, J EARLY ADOLESC, V5, P81, DOI 10.1177/0272431685051008
   Hetherington EM, 1998, AM PSYCHOL, V53, P167, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.53.2.167
   Huebner E. S., 1991, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V6, P103, DOI 10.1037/h0088805
   Huebner ES, 2000, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V21, P281, DOI 10.1177/0143034300213005
   Huston TL, 2000, J MARRIAGE FAM, V62, P298, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2000.00298.x
   JULIAN TW, 1994, FAM RELAT, V43, P30, DOI 10.2307/585139
   Juniper EF, 1996, QUAL LIFE RES, V5, P35, DOI 10.1007/BF00435967
   Kasser T, 2000, SOCIAL INDIC RES, V4, P3
   Kim B S, 2001, Cultur Divers Ethnic Minor Psychol, V7, P343, DOI 10.1037/1099-9809.7.4.343
   LAZARUS RS, 1993, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V44, P1, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.44.020193.000245
   Leung JP, 2000, INT J BEHAV DEV, V24, P99
   LEUNG JP, 1992, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V21, P653, DOI 10.1007/BF01538737
   Liebkind K, 2000, J ADOLESCENT RES, V15, P446, DOI 10.1177/0743558400154002
   LOCKE EA, 2001, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P299
   LUNG AY, 1997, TRANSCULTURAL CHILD, P208
   Lyubomirsky S, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P239, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.239
   MAN P, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P347, DOI 10.1007/BF00383734
   Mandara J, 2000, J FAM PSYCHOL, V14, P475, DOI 10.1037//0893-3200.14.3.475
   MASTEN AS, 1999, MINN S CHILD PSYCH, V29
   Masten AS, 1998, AM PSYCHOL, V53, P205, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.53.2.205
   MCADOO HP, 1998, RESILIENCY AFRICAN A, P17
   MCCLELLAND GH, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V114, P376, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.114.2.376
   McCubbin H. I., 1998, RESILIENCY AFRICAN A, P287
   MCLANAHAN S, 1985, AM J SOCIOL, V90, P873, DOI 10.1086/228148
   McLoyd VC, 1999, MINN SYM CHILD PSYCH, V29, P123
   MONTEMAYOR R, 2000, ADOLESCENT DIVERSITY, P1
   MONTEMAYOR R, 2000, ADOLESCENT DIVERSITY, P258
   National Research Council, 1993, LOS GEN AD HIGH RISK
   Ogbu J.U., 1994, CROSS CULTURAL ROOTS, P365
   OLSON DH, 1982, QUALITY LIFE ADOLESC
   Phelan P., 1991, CULTURAL DIVERSITY I, P52
   Phinney JS, 2002, INT J BEHAV DEV, V26, P556, DOI 10.1080/01650250143000544
   Plunkett SW, 1999, SOCIOL INQ, V69, P599, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-682X.1999.tb00888.x
   Previti D, 2003, J MARRIAGE FAM, V65, P561, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2003.00561.x
   RATHUNDE K, 1991, PARENT-CHILD RELATIONS THROUGHOUT LIFE, P143
   Rodriguez Norma, 2003, Cultur Divers Ethnic Minor Psychol, V9, P236, DOI 10.1037/1099-9809.9.3.236
   Romero Andrea J, 2003, Cultur Divers Ethnic Minor Psychol, V9, P171, DOI 10.1037/1099-9809.9.2.171
   SCHAEFER E, 1971, UNPUB HOME BEHAV INV
   Schaefer E. S., 1971, MINNESOTA S CHILD PS, V5, P130
   Scott-Jones D., 1995, FAMILY SCH CONNECTIO, P75
   Shek DTL, 1997, J GENET PSYCHOL, V158, P467
   Shek DTL, 1998, J GENET PSYCHOL, V159, P53
   SILVERBERG SB, 1990, DEV PSYCHOL, V26, P658, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.26.4.658
   SMALL SA, 1991, FAM RELAT, V40, P455, DOI 10.2307/584904
   Snyder C. R., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P257
   Steinberg L, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P83, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.83
   SUH EM, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P485
   Sun YM, 2001, J MARRIAGE FAM, V63, P697, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2001.00697.x
   Tabachnick B. G., 1989, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   TAYLOR RD, 2000, ADOLESCENT DIVERSITY, P208
   TERRY T, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V35, P39, DOI 10.1007/BF01079237
   *US BUR CENS, 1993, US CENSUS PUBLICATIO
   *US BUR CENS, 1996, CURR POP REP MON INC
   Wallenius M, 1999, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V19, P131, DOI 10.1006/jevp.1998.0118
   Veenhoven R, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V48, P157
   Wachs T. D., 2000, NECESSARY NOT SUFFIC
   HEADEY B, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P731, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.731
   YOSHIKAWA H, 2000, ADOLESCENT DIVERSITY, P9
   YOUNG MH, 1995, J MARRIAGE FAM, V57, P813, DOI 10.2307/353934
   Zimmerman MA, 1995, CHILD DEV, V66, P1598, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1995.tb00954.x
NR 110
TC 21
BP 385
EP 400
PY 2004
PD SEP
VL 28
IS 5
DI 10.1080/01650250444000072
GA 845WH
UT WOS:000223275500001
ER

PT B
AU McBride, WL
AF McBride, WL
TI Discounting values
SO IDEA OF VALUES
J9 IDEAS UNDER WORLD
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 Purdue Univ, W Lafayette, IN 47907 USA.
AB The first portion of this paper is devoted to an account of the relatively recent increase in importance of "value" as a technical term in Western philosophy, as well as of its multiplicity of meanings in both philosophical and everyday parlance and its frequent connection with economic value. Thomas Hobbes's cynical equation of an individual's value or worth with "his price" is noted. A strong pessimism concerning the decline of spirit and related values in modern industrial, especially European, civilization is traced from Max Weber through Paul Valery, to whose ideas about this Jacques Derrida devotes considerable attention in his work on contemporary Europe, L'autre cap. A reference by Valery to the likely future governance of Europe "by an American Commission," representatives of "happy peoples" with virtually no sense of history who will impose their happiness on Europeans, leads to a series of reflections on the contemporary American imperium, including moments of its real, and no longer so very young, history and some salient beliefs and attitudes that lie behind announced policies of potential worldwide imposition of its "good" values on those who are currently dominated by "evil" ones. The conclusion is that a continued discounting of spiritual values (broadly understood) in favor of economic ones is most probable in today's world.
CR DERRIDA, 1992, OTHER HEADING REFLEC, P124
   FINDLAY JN, 1970, AXIOLOGICAL ETHICS, P6
   MCBRIDE, 2001, YUGOSLAV PRAXIS GLOB, P203
   SILBER J, 2000, P 20 WORLD C PHIL, V8, P81
   WRONG D, 1970, M WEBER, P5
   1981, WEBSTERS 3 NEW INT D, P153
NR 6
TC 0
BP 77
EP 84
PY 2003
VL 4
GA BY44R
UT WOS:000189295100006
ER

PT J
AU Fagerstrom, C
   Holst, G
   Hallberg, IR
AF Fagerstrom, Cecilia
   Holst, Goran
   Hallberg, Ingalill R.
TI Feeling hindered by health problems and functional capacity at 60 years
   and above
SO ARCHIVES OF GERONTOLOGY AND GERIATRICS
J9 ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Lund Univ, Fac Med, Dept Hlth Sci, SE-22100 Lund, Sweden.
   Blekinge Inst Technol, Sch Hlth Sci, SE-37179 Karlskrona, Sweden.
   Vardal Inst, SE-22100 Lund, Sweden.
RP Fagerstrom, C, Lund Univ, Fac Med, Dept Hlth Sci, POB 157, SE-22100 Lund, Sweden.
EM cecilia.fagerstrom@bth.se
DE ADL capacity; availability of help; health problenis; life satisfaction;
   older adults; self-esteem
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; OLDER-PEOPLE; ELDERLY PEOPLE; MENTAL-HEALTH;
   SATISFACTION; HOME; TIREDNESS; ILLNESS; SCALES; HELP
AB It is common to use activities of daily living (ADL) rating scales to identify the impact of health problems such as diseases, impaired eyesight or hearing on daily life. However, for various reasons people with health problems might feel hindered in daily life before limitations in ability to perform ADL have occurred. In addition, there is sparse knowledge of what makes people feel hindered by health problems in relation to their ADL capacity. The aim was to investigate feeling hindered by health problems among 1297 people aged 60-89 living at home in relation to ADL capacity, health problems, life satisfaction, self-esteem, and social and financial resources, using a self-reported questionnaire, including questions from Older Americans' Resources and Services schedule (OARS), Rosenberg's self-esteem and Life Satisfaction Index Z (LSIZ). People feeling greatly hindered by health problems rarely had anyone who could help when they needed support, had lower life satisfaction and self-esteem than those not feeling hindered. Feeling hindered by health problems appeared to take on a different meaning depending on ADL capacity, knowledge that seems essential to include when accomplishing health promotion and rehabilitation interventions, especially at the early stages of reduced ADL capacity. (c) 2006 Elsevier Ireland Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR AKNER G, 2002, VARD OCH OMS
   Altman DG, 1991, PRACTICAL STAT MED R
   Avlund Kirsten, 2002, Aging Clin Exp Res, V14, P56
   Avlund K, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P771, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000082640.61645.BF
   Avlund K, 2001, J AGING HEALTH, V13, P267, DOI 10.1177/089826430101300206
   Bisschop MI, 2004, SOC SCI MED, V59, P721, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2003.11.038
   BJRONDAL A, 1998, STAT HALSO OCH SJKUV
   BLAND MJ, 1995, BRIT MED J, V310, P1
   Blascovich J., 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY, P115
   Carlson P, 2004, SOC SCI MED, V59, P1985, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2004.03.003
   COSTA PT, 1987, J PERS, V55, P299, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1987.tb00438.x
   Cronbach LJ., 1951, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V6, P297, DOI DOI 10.1007/BF02310555
   DOBSON C, 1979, J GERONTOL, V34, P569
   Dungan JM, 1996, J ADV NURS, V23, P1185, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1996.12016.x
   Essex M., 1989, J AGING HEALTH, V1, P327, DOI 10.1177/089826438900100304
   Fillenbaum G. G., 1988, MULTIDIMENSIONAL FUN
   Franzn Kristofer, 2006, Eur J Cardiovasc Nurs, V5, P137, DOI 10.1016/j.ejcnurse.2005.09.003
   Hellstrom Y, 2001, HEALTH SOC CARE COMM, V9, P61, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2524.2001.00282.x
   Hellstrom Y, 2004, HEALTH SOC CARE COMM, V12, P504, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2524.2004.00519.x
   HIMMELFARB S, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P333
   Hosmer D. W., 2000, APPL LOGISTIC REGRES
   KATZ S, 1963, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V185, P914
   Kazdin A. E., 2003, RES DESIGN CLIN PSYC
   Kendig H, 2000, DISABIL REHABIL, V22, P15
   Klevsgard R, 1999, EUR J VASC ENDOVASC, V17, P319, DOI 10.1053/ejvs.1998.0773
   LAWTON MP, 1969, GERONTOLOGIST, V9, P179
   LAWTON MP, 1982, REV HUMAN DEV, P614
   LAWTON MP, 1983, GERONTOLOGIST, V23, P349
   MORGAN K, 1987, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V150, P801, DOI 10.1192/bjp.150.6.801
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   PERSSON G, 2001, SCAN J PUBLIC HLTH, V29, P117, DOI 10.1080/140349401753112041
   Pietila A M, 1998, Int J Nurs Pract, V4, P19, DOI 10.1111/j.1440-172X.1998.00076.x
   Puri BK, 2002, SPSS PRACTICE ILLUST
   Rautio N, 2001, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V33, P163, DOI 10.1016/S0167-4943(01)00180-7
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELFI
   Rossen EK, 2003, QUAL HEALTH RES, V13, P20, DOI 10.1177/1049732302239409
   Sarvimaki A, 2000, J ADV NURS, V32, P1025, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.2000.01568.x
   Sato Susumu, 2002, Journal of Physiological Anthropology and Applied Human Science, V21, P195, DOI 10.2114/jpa.21.195
   *SCB, 2001, STAT ARSB
   SUNDSTROM G, 2000, BO HEMMA PA ALDRE DA, V11
   Thomas VS, 1998, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V51, P315, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(97)00292-8
   Visentin P, 1998, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V26, P247, DOI 10.1016/S0167-4943(98)00007-7
   Weber G., 2004, EUR J AGEING, V1, P15, DOI 10.1007/s10433-004-0011-4
   WHITELAW NA, 1991, MED CARE, V29, P332, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199104000-00003
   WOOD V, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P465
NR 45
TC 17
BP 181
EP 201
PY 2007
PD MAR-APR
VL 44
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.archger.2006.03.004
GA 128PX
UT WOS:000243671400010
ER

PT J
AU Seligman, MEP
AF Seligman, Martin E. P.
TI Can happiness be taught?
SO DAEDALUS
J9 DAEDALUS-US
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Seligman, Martin E. P.] Univ Penn, Ctr Posit Psychol, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
RP Seligman, MEP, Univ Penn, Ctr Posit Psychol, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
CR ALLOY LB, 1979, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V108, P441, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.108.4.441
   Aristotle, NICOMACHEAN ETHICS
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   BRYANT F, SAVORING IN PRESS
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1990, FLOW
   Danner DD, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P804, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.5.804
   DAVIDSON R, 1999, PERSONALITY CONT THE
   DIENER E, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P263, DOI 10.1007/BF00415126
   KAHNEMAN D, 1993, PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P401, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1993.tb00589.x
   PETERSON C, 2004, CLASSIFICATION STREN
   RYAN R, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V51, P141
   Seligman M., 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   Seligman M. E. P., 1993, WHAT YOU CAN CHANGE
   Seligman M. E. P., 1990, LEARNED OPTIMISM
   SENECA, MORAL ESSAYS VITA BE, pR10
   Urmson J. O., 1988, ARISTOTLES ETHICS
   Zullow H. M., 1990, PSYCHOL INQ, V1, P52, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0101_13
NR 17
TC 3
BP 80
EP 87
PY 2004
PD SPR
VL 133
IS 2
DI 10.1162/001152604323049424
GA V89QF
UT WOS:000206058500009
ER

PT J
AU Gilbert, D
   Griggs, J
AF Gilbert, Daniel
   Griggs, Jessica
TI In pursuit of happiness
SO NEW SCIENTIST
J9 NEW SCI
LA English
DT Editorial Material
C1 [Gilbert, Daniel] Harvard Univ, Cambridge, MA 02138 USA.
RP Gilbert, D, Harvard Univ, Cambridge, MA 02138 USA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 48
EP 49
PY 2011
PD APR 16
VL 210
IS 2808
GA 751IB
UT WOS:000289609600037
ER

PT J
AU Brown, N
   Panksepp, J
AF Brown, Norman
   Panksepp, Jaak
TI Low-dose naltrexone for disease prevention and quality of life
SO MEDICAL HYPOTHESES
J9 MED HYPOTHESES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Brown, Norman] Embry Riddle Aeronaut Univ, Dept Humanities & Social Sci, Daytona Beach, FL 32114 USA.
   [Panksepp, Jaak] Washington State Univ, Coll Vet Med, Dept VCAPP, Pullman, WA 99164 USA.
RP Brown, N, Embry Riddle Aeronaut Univ, Dept Humanities & Social Sci, Daytona Beach, FL 32114 USA.
EM NPHbrown@aol.com
ID OPIOID ANTAGONIST NALTREXONE; BETA-ENDORPHIN CONCENTRATION; RECEPTOR
   BLOCKADE; MONONUCLEAR LEUKOCYTES; MULTIPLE-SCLEROSIS; CANCER-PATIENTS;
   NEURO-BLASTOMA; TUMOR RESPONSE; UP-REGULATION; MODULATION
AB The use of low-dose naltrexone (LDN) for the treatment and prophylaxis of various bodily disorders is discussed. Accumulating evidence suggests that LDN can promote health supporting immune-modulation which may reduce various oncogenic and inflammatory autoimmune processes. Since LDN can upregulate endogenous opioid activity, it may also have a role in promoting stress resilience, exercise, social bonding, and emotional well-being, as well as amelioration of psychiatric problems such a autism and depression. It is proposed that LDN can be used effectively as a buffer for a large variety of bodily and mental ailments through its ability to beneficially modulate both the immune system and the brain neurochemistries that regulate positive affect. (C) 2008 Published by Elsevier Ltd.
CR Agrawal YP, 2005, MED HYPOTHESES, V64, P721, DOI 10.1016/j.mehy.2004.09.024
   Alcaro A, 2007, BRAIN RES REV, V56, P283, DOI 10.1016/j.brainresrev.2007.07.014
   Benedetti F, 2002, EVAL HEALTH PROF, V25, P369, DOI 10.1177/0163278702238051
   Benton D, 1999, Public Health Nutr, V2, P403
   Berk LS, 2001, ALTERN THER HEALTH M, V7, P62
   Berkson BM, 2006, INTEGR CANCER THER, V5, P83, DOI 10.1177/1534735405285901
   Berkson BM, 2007, INTEGR CANCER THER, V6, P293, DOI 10.1177/1534735407305358
   BIHARI B, 1995, AIDS PATIENT CARE, V9, P3, DOI 10.1089/apc.1995.9.3
   BIHARI B, 1988, 4 INT AIDS C STOCKH
   Bittman B.B., 2001, ALTERN THER HEALTH M, V7, P74
   BOUVARD MP, 1995, PSYCHIAT RES, V58, P191, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(95)02601-R
   Boyadjieva NI, 2004, J IMMUNOL, V173, P42
   Brewer C, 2004, ADDICT BIOL, V9, P81, DOI 10.1080/13556210410001674130
   Burgdorf J, 2001, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V72, P167, DOI 10.1016/S0031-9384(00)00411-X
   Dalgleish A, 2005, CURR OPIN MOL THER, V7, P30
   Gekker G, 2001, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V64, P257, DOI 10.1016/S0376-8716(01)00140-5
   Gharagozlou Parham, 2006, BMC Pharmacol, V6, P3, DOI 10.1186/1471-2210-6-3
   GIORDANO AL, 1990, J PHARMACOL EXP THER, V255, P536
   Gironi M, 2008, MULT SCLER J, V14, P1076, DOI 10.1177/1352458508095828
   GIRONI M, 1992, CEPHALALGIA, V12, P154
   HARTE JL, 1995, BIOL PSYCHOL, V40, P251, DOI 10.1016/0301-0511(95)05118-T
   Holan V, 2003, CLIN EXP IMMUNOL, V132, P40, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2249.2003.02103.x
   Hsueh CM, 1996, BRAIN RES, V737, P263, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(96)00740-8
   Hytrek SD, 1996, CANCER LETT, V101, P159, DOI 10.1016/0304-3835(96)04119-5
   Jarosz PA, 2006, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V83, P257, DOI 10.1016/j.pbb.2006.02.004
   KRAUT R P, 1986, Natural Immunity and Cell Growth Regulation, V5, P28
   LEONE M, 1993, CEPHALALGIA, V13, P413, DOI 10.1046/j.1468-2982.1993.1306413.x
   Lissoni P, 2002, NEUROENDOCRINOL LETT, V23, P255
   Lissoni P, 2002, NEUROENDOCRINOL LETT, V23, P341
   Mannelli P, 2007, J CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V27, P468, DOI 10.1097/jcp.0b013e31814e5e9d
   MCCUBBIN JA, 1992, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V29, P687
   McCubbin JA, 1996, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V64, P593
   MCLAUGHLIN PJ, 1987, LIFE SCI, V41, P1465, DOI 10.1016/0024-3205(87)90711-9
   Odendaal JSJ, 2003, VET J, V165, P296, DOI 10.1016/S1090-0233(02)00237-X
   Panerai AE, 2002, CLIN J PAIN, V18, P270, DOI 10.1097/00002508-200207000-00008
   Panksepp Jaak, 1991, Brain Dysfunction, V4, P281
   Panksepp J., 1998, AFFECTIVE NEUROSCIEN
   Perez L, 1997, J NEUROIMMUNOL, V79, P101, DOI 10.1016/S0165-5728(97)00106-9
   PLOTNIKOFF NP, 1987, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V496, P608, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1987.tb35821.x
   Rajashekara V, 2003, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V75, P909, DOI 10.1016/S0091-3057(03)00166-7
   Sacerdote P, 1997, BRIT J PHARMACOL, V121, P834, DOI 10.1038/sj.bjp.0701138
   Sacerdote P, 2001, ADV EXP MED BIOL, V493, P137
   Sathe RS, 2001, ARCH MED RES, V32, P221, DOI 10.1016/S0188-4409(01)00279-X
   Schlicker E, 2000, PEPTIDES, V21, P1023, DOI 10.1016/S0196-9781(00)00233-3
   SMITH JP, 2007, AM J GASTROENTEROL, V102, P1
   TEJWANI GA, 1991, CARCINOGENESIS, V12, P637, DOI 10.1093/carcin/12.4.637
   TEMPEL A, 1985, J PHARMACOL EXP THER, V232, P439
   Tseng RJ, 2005, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V19, P153, DOI 10.1016/j.bbi.2004.07.001
   VERCELLINI P, 1992, OBSTET GYNECOL, V79, P743
   Webster LR, 2006, J PAIN, V7, P937, DOI 10.1016/j.jpain.2006.05.005
   Weerts EM, 2008, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V33, P653, DOI 10.1038/sj.npp.1301440
   WIEDERMANN CJ, 1992, CLIN EXP IMMUNOL, V87, P178
   WIEDERMANN CJ, 1994, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V8, P261, DOI 10.1006/brbi.1994.1024
   Yin HG, 2005, NEUROENDOCRINOL LETT, V26, P739
   YOBURN BC, 1985, LIFE SCI, V36, P2325, DOI 10.1016/0024-3205(85)90322-4
   Zagon IS, 2000, INT J ONCOL, V17, P1053
   ZAGON IS, 1984, LIFE SCI, V35, P409, DOI 10.1016/0024-3205(84)90651-9
   ZAGON IS, 1985, EUR J PHARMACOL, V116, P165, DOI 10.1016/0014-2999(85)90198-0
   ZAGON IS, 1989, BRAIN RES, V480, P16, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(89)91562-X
   ZAGON IS, 1983, SCIENCE, V221, P671, DOI 10.1126/science.6867737
   ZUKIN RS, 1982, BRAIN RES, V245, P285
NR 61
TC 12
BP 333
EP 337
PY 2009
PD MAR
VL 72
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.mehy.2008.06.048
GA 416WK
UT WOS:000264036000027
ER

PT J
AU GAUTHIER, DP
AF GAUTHIER, DP
TI PROGRESS AND HAPPINESS - UTILITARIAN RECONSIDERATION - DISCUSSION
SO ETHICS
J9 ETHICS
LA English
DT Discussion
C1 UNIV TORONTO,TORONTO,ONTARIO,CANADA.
CR PLAMENATZ J, 1963, MAN SOC, V2, P410
NR 1
TC 2
BP 77
EP 82
PY 1967
VL 78
IS 1
DI 10.1086/291659
GA ZG396
UT WOS:A1967ZG39600006
ER

PT J
AU Gershon, A
   Thompson, WK
   Eidelman, P
   McGlinchey, EL
   Kaplan, KA
   Harvey, AG
AF Gershon, Anda
   Thompson, Wesley K.
   Eidelman, Polina
   McGlinchey, Eleanor L.
   Kaplan, Katherine A.
   Harvey, Allison G.
TI Restless Pillow, Ruffled Mind: Sleep and Affect Coupling in Interepisode
   Bipolar Disorder
SO JOURNAL OF ABNORMAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J ABNORM PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Gershon, Anda] Stanford Univ, Dept Psychiat & Behav Sci, Stanford, CA 94305 USA.
   [Thompson, Wesley K.] Univ Calif San Diego, Dept Psychiat, San Diego, CA 92103 USA.
   [Eidelman, Polina; McGlinchey, Eleanor L.; Kaplan, Katherine A.; Harvey, Allison G.] Univ Calif Berkeley, Dept Psychol, Berkeley, CA 94720 USA.
RP Gershon, A, Stanford Univ, Dept Psychiat & Behav Sci, 401 Quarry Rd, Stanford, CA 94305 USA.
EM gershon@stanford.edu
DE bipolar disorder; sleep; mood; ecological momentary assessment
ID SUBSYNDROMAL DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS; COMORBIDITY SURVEY REPLICATION;
   AFFECTIVE EPISODES; CIRCADIAN-RHYTHMS; QUALITY INDEX; ONSET LATENCY;
   SELF-ESTEEM; INSOMNIA; MOOD; RELIABILITY
AB Disturbances in sleep and affect are prominent features of bipolar disorder, even during interepisode periods. Few longitudinal studies have prospectively examined the relationship between naturally occurring sleep and affect, and no studies to date have done so during interepisode periods of bipolar disorder and using the entire set of "gold standard" sleep parameters. Participants diagnosed with bipolar I disorder who were interepisode (n = 32) and healthy controls (n = 36) completed diagnostic and symptom severity interviews, and a daily sleep and affect diary, as well as an actigraphy sleep assessment, for eight weeks (M = 54 days, +/- 8 days). Mutual information analysis was used to assess the degree of statistical dependence, or coupling, between time series data of sleep and affect. As measured by actigraphy, longer sleep onset latency was coupled with higher negative affect more strongly in the bipolar group than in the control group. As measured by sleep diary, longer wakefulness after sleep onset and lower sleep efficiency were coupled with higher negative affect significantly more strongly in the bipolar group than in the control group. By contrast, there were no significant differences between groups in the degree of coupling between any measures of sleep and positive affect. Findings support the coupling of sleep disturbance and negative affect during interepisode bipolar disorder. Ongoing monitoring of sleep-affect coupling may provide an important target for intervention in bipolar disorder.
CR Almeida JRC, 2010, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V67, P414, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2009.09.027
   Altshuler LL, 2006, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V67, P1551
   American Psychiatric Association, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   American Sleep Disorders Association, 1997, INT CLASS SLEEP DIS
   Barbini B, 1996, PSYCHIAT RES, V65, P121, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(96)02909-5
   Bastien CH, 2001, SLEEP MED, V2, P297, DOI 10.1016/S1389-9457(00)00065-4
   Bauer M, 2006, BIPOLAR DISORD, V8, P160, DOI 10.1111/j.1399-5618.2006.00294.x
   Bauer MS, 1997, PSYCHIATR SERV, V48, P491
   Buysse DJ, 2006, SLEEP, V29, P1155
   BUYSSE DJ, 1989, PSYCHIAT RES, V28, P193, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(89)90047-4
   Carpenter JS, 1998, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V45, P5, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(97)00298-5
   COLE RJ, 1992, SLEEP, V15, P461
   Colom Francesc, 2000, Journal of Clinical Psychiatry, V61, P549
   Depue R.A., 1985, AM J PSYCHIAT, V142, P157
   DINARDO PA, 1993, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V50, P251
   Dinges DF, 1997, SLEEP, V20, P267
   Ebner-Priemer UW, 2009, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V118, P195, DOI 10.1037/a0014868
   Edinger JD, 2004, SLEEP, V27, P1567
   Edinger J.D., 2009, 23 ANN M ASS PROF SL
   EHLERS CL, 1988, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V45, P948
   Eidelman P, 2010, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V41, P145, DOI 10.1016/j.jbtep.2009.11.007
   First M. B., 2007, STRUCTURED CLIN INTE
   Frank E, 2000, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V48, P593, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(00)00969-0
   Gitlin MJ, 2011, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V72, P692, DOI 10.4088/JCP.09m05291gre
   GITLIN MJ, 1995, AM J PSYCHIAT, V152, P1635
   Grandin LD, 2006, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V26, P679, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2006.07.001
   Gray R. M., 1990, ENTROPY INFORM THEOR
   GROSS RT, 1982, BEHAV THER, V13, P112, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(82)80054-3
   Gruber J, 2011, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V134, P416, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2011.05.016
   Harvey AG, 2008, AM J PSYCHIAT, V165, P820, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.2008.08010098
   Harvey AG, 2009, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V16, P256
   Harvey AG, 2012, PSYCHOL BULL, V138, P77, DOI 10.1037/a0025730
   Harvey AG, 2005, AM J PSYCHIAT, V162, P50, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.162.1.50
   Havermans R, 2010, PSYCHIAT RES, V179, P47, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2009.10.020
   Henry C, 2008, PSYCHIAT RES, V159, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2005.11.016
   Hofmann BU, 2006, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V45, P105, DOI 10.1348/014466505X35317
   Jackson A, 2003, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V74, P209, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(02)00266-5
   Jahng S, 2008, PSYCHOL METHODS, V13, P354, DOI 10.1037/a0014173
   Joffe RT, 2004, BIPOLAR DISORD, V6, P62, DOI 10.1046/j.1399-5618.2003.00091.x
   Johnson SL, 2008, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V117, P268, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.117.2.268
   Jones SH, 2005, BIPOLAR DISORD, V7, P176, DOI 10.1111/j.1399-5618.2005.00187.x
   Judd LL, 2008, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V65, P386, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.65.4.386
   Keck PE, 1997, PSYCHOPHARMACOL BULL, V33, P87
   Kessler RC, 2005, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V62, P617, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.62.6.617
   Knowles R, 2007, BIPOLAR DISORD, V9, P490, DOI 10.1111/j.1399-5618.2007.00457.x
   LOVEJOY MC, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P381, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.104.2.381
   Merikangas KR, 2007, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V64, P543, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.64.5.543
   Meyer TD, 2006, PSYCHIAT RES, V141, P103, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2005.07.023
   Millar A, 2004, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V80, P145, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(03)00055-7
   Morin C. M., 2003, INSOMNIA CLIN GUIDE
   MORIN CM, 1989, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V20, P295, DOI 10.1016/0005-7916(89)90060-8
   Mueller TI, 1999, AM J PSYCHIAT, V156, P1000
   Myin-Germeys I, 2003, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V107, P124, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2003.02025.x
   Pavlova B, 2011, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V134, P102, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2011.04.023
   Peng HC, 2005, IEEE T PATTERN ANAL, V27, P1226
   Perlman CA, 2006, BIPOLAR DISORD, V8, P271, DOI 10.1111/j.1399-5618.2006.00330.x
   Physicians' Desk Reference Staff, 2007, PHYS DESK REF 2008 H
   Rush AJ, 1996, PSYCHOL MED, V26, P477
   SADEH A, 1995, SLEEP, V18, P288
   Sajatovic M, 2006, PSYCHIAT SERV, V57, P56, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.57.1.56
   Shen GH, 2008, BIPOLAR DISORD, V10, P520, DOI 10.1111/j.1399-5618.2008.00583.x
   SHROUT PE, 1979, PSYCHOL BULL, V86, P420, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.86.2.420
   Suppes T, 2005, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V62, P1089, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.62.10.1089
   Talbot L. S., J ABNORMAL IN PRESS
   Talbot LS, 2009, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V118, P448, DOI 10.1037/a0016605
   Tang NKY, 2004, SLEEP, V27, P69
   Vieta E, 2008, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V107, P169, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2007.08.007
   WATSON D, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P346, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.97.3.346
   Wehr T.A., 1990, SLEEP BIOL RHYTHMS, P42
   WILLIAMS JBW, 1992, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V49, P630
   Wolgemuth W.K., 1999, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V36, P233
   World Health Organization, 2001, WORLD HLTH REP 2001
   YOUNG RC, 1978, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V133, P429, DOI 10.1192/bjp.133.5.429
   Zhou DL, 2009, NEUROIMAGE, V47, P1590, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2009.05.089
   Zohar D, 2005, SLEEP, V28, P47
NR 75
TC 0
BP 863
EP 873
PY 2012
PD NOV
VL 121
IS 4
DI 10.1037/a0028233
GA 043FG
UT WOS:000311527700007
ER

PT J
AU Chan, S
   Jia, S
   Chiu, H
   Chien, WT
   Thompson, DR
   Hu, Y
   Lam, L
AF Chan, Sally
   Jia, Shoumei
   Chiu, Helen
   Chien, Wai-Tong
   Thompson, David R.
   Hu, Yan
   Lam, Linda
TI Subjective health-related quality of life of Chinese older persons with
   depression in Shanghai and Hong Kong: relationship to clinical factors,
   level of functioning and social support
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF GERIATRIC PSYCHIATRY
J9 INT J GERIATR PSYCH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Chan, Sally; Chien, Wai-Tong] Chinese Univ Hong Kong, Nethersole Sch Nursing, Shatin, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
   [Jia, Shoumei; Hu, Yan] Fudan Univ, Sch Nursing, Shanghai, Peoples R China.
   [Chiu, Helen; Lam, Linda] Chinese Univ Hong Kong, Dept Psychiat, Shatin, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
   [Thompson, David R.] Univ Leicester, Dept Cardiovasc Sci, Leicester, Leics, England.
   [Thompson, David R.] Univ Leicester, Dept Hlth Sci, Leicester, Leics, England.
RP Chan, S, Chinese Univ Hong Kong, Nethersole Sch Nursing, Room 733,Esther Lee Bldg, Shatin, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
EM sallychan@cuhk.edu.hk
DE health-related quality of life; clinical factors; level of functioning;
   social support; chinese; older people with depression
ID CHRONICALLY MENTALLY-ILL; LONGITUDINAL ASSESSMENT; SECONDARY ANALYSIS;
   WHOQOL-BREF; PEOPLE; ILLNESS; SCHIZOPHRENIA; PREVALENCE; ASSOCIATION;
   RELIABILITY
AB Aim This study aimed to measure and compare the perceptions of HRQoL amongst Chinese older people with depression between Hong Kong and Shanghai and to explore the association of HRQoL with clinical factors, level of functioning and social Support in the two sites.
   Methods and Results A cross-sectional study was conducted with a convenience sample of 80 older people from Hong Kong and 71 from Shanghai with a diagnosis of depression. The results showed that both the Hong Kong and Shanghai groups had a poor perception of their HRQoL when compared with Caucasian populations. The Shanghai group had a significantly higher HRQoL perception than did the Hong Kong group. Physical health problems that affected functional abilities also influenced older people's satisfaction with life. The severity of depression, number of medical conditions, functional abilities and satisfaction towards social support were predictors of HRQoL.
   Conclusion The high rate of depression in Hong Kong and Shanghai deserves attention. Older people with depression have both psychological and physical health care needs. This study provides insights for healthcare professionals to plan innovative and co-ordinated services that meet the various health care needs of older people with depression. Copyright (C) 2008 John Wiley & Sons, Ltd.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 2000, DIAGN CRIT DSM 4 TR
   [Anonymous], 2004, WORLD HLTH REP
   Bonicatto SC, 2001, SOC SCI MED, V52, P911, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(00)00192-1
   *CENS STAT DEP, 2007, HONG KONG FIG
   Chan S, 2004, J ADV NURS, V45, P72, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.2003.02863.x
   Chan SWC, 2006, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V21, P1086, DOI 10.1002/gps.1611
   Chan SWC, 2006, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V21, P883, DOI 10.1002/gps.1578
   Chan SWC, 2006, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V21, P312, DOI 10.1002/gps.1461
   Chang AM., 1999, THESIS CHINESE U HON
   Chiu H, 1994, J HONG KONG COLL PSY, V4, P25
   Chou KL, 2005, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V20, P41, DOI 10.1002/gps.1246
   Chui WYY, 2007, J CLIN NURS, V16, P372, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2702.2005.01461.x
   COHEN J, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P155, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.1.155
   Folstein MF, 1975, J PSYCHIATR RES, V189, P198
   GRANGER CV, 1979, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V60, P145
   Harris T, 2003, AGE AGEING, V32, P510, DOI 10.1093/ageing/afg087
   Hinds PS, 1997, QUAL HEALTH RES, V7, P408, DOI 10.1177/104973239700700306
   Katon W, 2007, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V29, P147, DOI 10.1016/j.genhosppsych.2006.11.005
   LAWTON MP, 1969, GERONTOLOGIST, V9, P179
   Lee HCB, 1993, CLIN GERONTOLOGIST, V14, P37
   LEHMAN AF, 1988, EVAL PROGRAM PLANN, V11, P51, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(88)90033-X
   Leung K. F., 1997, HONG KONG CHINESE VE
   Livingston G, 1998, AGING MENT HEALTH, V2, P20, DOI 10.1080/13607869856885
   Lu TY, 2001, J NURSING SCI, V16, P387
   THORNE S, 1994, CRITICAL ISSUES IN QUALITATIVE RESEARCH METHODS, P263
   Naumann VJ, 2004, INT PSYCHOGERIATR, V16, P159, DOI 10.1017/S1041610204000109
   OLIVER JPJ, 1992, BRIT J SOC WORK, V22, P391
   Orley J, 1998, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V172, P291, DOI 10.1192/bjp.172.4.291
   Pyne JM, 1997, PSYCHOPHARMACOL BULL, V33, P23
   Russo J, 1997, J NERV MENT DIS, V185, P166, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199703000-00006
   SARASON IG, 1987, J SOC PERS RELAT, V4, P497, DOI 10.1177/0265407587044007
   Shmuely Y, 2001, INT PSYCHOGERIATR, V13, P63, DOI 10.1017/S1041610201007463
   Spring TRC, 2007, J GEN INTERN MED, V22, P677, DOI 10.1007/s11606-006-0089-9
   Szabo V, 1997, ADV NURS SCI, V20, P66
   Harper A, 1998, PSYCHOL MED, V28, P551
   Tsang HWH, 2002, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V17, P1146, DOI 10.1002/gps.739
   Voruganti L, 1998, PSYCHOL MED, V28, P165, DOI 10.1017/S0033291797005874
   Wada T, 2004, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V39, P15, DOI 10.1016/j.archger.2003.12.003
   WOO J, 1994, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V89, P8, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1994.tb01478.x
   Xiang YT, 2008, QUAL LIFE RES, V17, P27, DOI 10.1007/s11136-007-9285-2
   YESAVAGE JA, 1983, J PSYCHIAT RES, V17, P37, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(82)90033-4
   Yip KS, 2003, ADM POLICY MENT HLTH, V30, P361, DOI 10.1023/A:1024093418538
NR 42
TC 11
BP 355
EP 362
PY 2009
PD APR
VL 24
IS 4
DI 10.1002/gps.2129
GA 429ZY
UT WOS:000264959800005
ER

PT J
AU Eronen, S
   Nurmi, JE
AF Eronen, S
   Nurmi, JE
TI Life events, predisposing cognitive strategies and well-being
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY
J9 EUR J PERSONALITY
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Helsinki, Dept Psychiat, FIN-00014 Helsinki, Finland.
   Univ Jyvaskyla, SF-40351 Jyvaskyla, Finland.
RP Eronen, S, Univ Helsinki, Dept Psychiat, POB 4, FIN-00014 Helsinki, Finland.
ID SELF-HANDICAPPING STRATEGIES; LEARNED HELPLESSNESS; PHYSICAL ILLNESS;
   DEPRESSION; PERSONALITY; PERFORMANCE; SITUATIONS; FAILURE; PERSPECTIVE;
   LONELINESS
AB To investigate the extent to which the cognitive strategies people apply in various situations, and their subjective well-being, predispose them to certain life events, 210 students filled in questionnaires measuring their strategy use, self-esteem, and depression at the beginning of their studies. Self-esteem and depression were also measured four and five years later. The participants also filled in a life-event questionnaire yearly between the first and last measurements. Four groups were identified based on the patterns of positive and negative life events. Moreover, the cognitive strategies young adults reported at the beginning of their studies, and their well-being, were found to predict group member ship. Those who had experienced many positive and only few negative life events showed high well-being and adaptive strategies, whereas those who had faced many negative but only few positive events reported low well-being and self-protective strategies. Groups that experienced many positive and many negative, or only few positive and few negative events, were in between these two extremes. Life event patterning was also found to influence later well-being. Copyright (C) 1999 John Wiley & Sons, Ltd.
CR ABRAMSON LY, 1978, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V87, P49, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.87.1.49
   BALTES PB, 1980, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V31, P65, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.31.020180.000433
   BAUMGARDNER AH, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P1062, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.6.1062
   BECK AT, 1979, COGNITIVE THERAPY DE
   Bergman L., 1991, PROBLEMS METHODS LON, P323, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511663260.017
   BERGMAN LR, 1998, INDIVIDUAL FOCUS DEV
   Blashfield R. K., 1984, CLUSTER ANAL
   Brandstadter J., 1984, LIFE-SPAN DEV BEHAV, V6, P2
   BRETT JF, 1990, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V9, P57, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.9.1.57
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   CAMPBELL JD, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1097
   NOREM JK, 1986, COGNITIVE THER RES, V10, P347, DOI 10.1007/BF01173471
   CANTOR N, 1990, AM PSYCHOL, V45, P735, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.45.6.735
   CASPI A, 1995, CHILD DEV, V66, P486, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1995.tb00885.x
   CASPI A, 1989, J PERS, V57, P375, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1989.tb00487.x
   Coopersmith S, 1967, ANTECEDENTS SELF EST
   COSTA PT, 1987, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V78, P299
   DIENER CI, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P451, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.5.451
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Elder G. H., 1985, LIFE COURSE DYNAMICS, P23
   Eronen S, 1997, J RES PERS, V31, P34, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1997.2169
   Eronen S, 1998, LEARN INSTR, V8, P159, DOI 10.1016/S0959-4752(97)00015-7
   GOTLIB IH, 1982, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V91, P3, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.91.1.3
   HAGSTAD GO, 1985, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI, P35
   Havighurst R. J., 1948, DEV TASKS ED
   HEATHERTON TF, 1993, SELF ESTEEM PUZZLE L
   JONES EE, 1978, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V4, P200, DOI 10.1177/014616727800400205
   LANGSTON CA, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P649, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.56.4.649
   LEWINSOHN PM, 1980, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V89, P203, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.89.2.203
   LINVILLE PW, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P663, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.4.663
   MADDI SR, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P833, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.4.833
   MAGNUS K, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P1046, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.5.1046
   MAGNUSSON D, 1992, EUR J PERSONALITY, V6, P119, DOI 10.1002/per.2410060205
   MEECE JL, 1993, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V85, P582, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.85.4.582
   MILLER WR, 1975, PSYCHOL BULL, V82, P238, DOI 10.1037/h0076367
   MISCHEL W, 1995, PSYCHOL REV, V102, P246, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.102.2.246
   NEZLEK JB, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1101, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.6.1101
   NOREM J, 1989, PERSONALITY PSYCHOL
   NURMI JE, 1995, CONTEMP EDUC PSYCHOL, V20, P188, DOI 10.1006/ceps.1995.1012
   NURMI JE, 1997, CAST KASIKIRJA MANUA
   NURMI JE, 1994, EUR J PERSONALITY, V8, P135, DOI 10.1002/per.2410080205
   Nurmi JE, 1996, EUR J PERSONALITY, V10, P201, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0984(199609)10:3<201::AID-PER257>3.0.CO;2-#
   Nurmi JE, 1997, J SOC PSYCHOL, V137, P764
   NURMI JE, 1993, INT J BEHAV DEV, V16, P169
   Nurmi J.-E., 1997, HLTH RISKS DEV TRANS, P395
   NURMI JE, 1995, UNPUB
   OATLEY K, 1985, PSYCHOL REV, V92, P372
   Plomin R., 1994, GENETICS EXPERIENCE
   PYSZCZYNSKI T, 1987, PSYCHOL BULL, V102, P122, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.102.1.122
   Rosenberg M., 1979, CONCEIVING SELF
   Nurmi JE, 1995, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V11, P108, DOI 10.1027/1015-5759.11.2.108
   Schank RC, 1982, DYNAMIC MEMORY THEOR
   SCHROEDER DH, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P853, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.4.853
   Seligman M., 1975, HELPLESSNESS DEPRESS
   *SPSS, 1990, SPSSX REF GUID
   Suh E, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P1091, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.5.842
   SWEARINGEN EM, 1985, DEV PSYCHOL, V21, P1045, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.21.6.1045
   TAYLOR SE, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P193, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.2.193
   HEADEY B, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P731, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.731
   WEINER B, 1985, PSYCHOL REV, V92, P548, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.92.4.548
   ZUCKERMAN M, 1979, J PERS, V47, P245, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1979.tb00202.x
NR 61
TC 12
BP 129
EP 148
PY 1999
PD MAR-APR
VL 13
IS 2
DI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0984(199903/04)13:2<129::AID-PER323>3.0.CO;2-9
GA 189EJ
UT WOS:000079891100004
ER

PT J
AU Dagys, N
   McGlinchey, EL
   Talbot, LS
   Kaplan, KA
   Dahl, RE
   Harvey, AG
AF Dagys, Natasha
   McGlinchey, Eleanor L.
   Talbot, Lisa S.
   Kaplan, Katherine A.
   Dahl, Ronald E.
   Harvey, Allison G.
TI Double trouble? The effects of sleep deprivation and chronotype on
   adolescent affect
SO JOURNAL OF CHILD PSYCHOLOGY AND PSYCHIATRY
J9 J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Dagys, Natasha] Univ Calif Berkeley, Grad Sch Educ, Berkeley, CA 94720 USA.
   [McGlinchey, Eleanor L.; Talbot, Lisa S.; Kaplan, Katherine A.; Harvey, Allison G.] Univ Calif Berkeley, Dept Psychol, Berkeley, CA 94720 USA.
   [Dahl, Ronald E.] Univ Calif Berkeley, Sch Publ Hlth, Berkeley, CA 94720 USA.
RP Harvey, AG, 3210 Tolman Hall 1650, Berkeley, CA 94720 USA.
EM aharvey@berkeley.edu
DE Adolescence; circadian rhythm; emotion; sleep
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; DELAYED PHASE; CHILDREN; PATTERNS; PREFERENCE;
   ASSOCIATION; RELIABILITY; DISORDERS; INSOMNIA; VALIDITY
AB Background: Two understudied risk factors that have been linked to emotional difficulties in adolescence are chronotype and sleep deprivation. This study extended past research by using an experimental design to investigate the role of sleep deprivation and chronotype on emotion in adolescents. It was hypothesized that sleep deprivation and an evening chronotype would be associated with decreased positive affect (PA), increased negative affect (NA), and lower positivity ratios. Methods: Forty-seven healthy adolescents (aged 1015 for girls, 1116 for boys) participated in a sleep deprivation and a rested condition. A subsample of 24 adolescents was selected on the basis of extreme morningness or eveningness scores (based on outer quartiles of scores on the Childrens Morningness-Eveningness Preferences Scale). PA and NA were measured using the Positive and Negative Affect Schedule for Children, and positivity ratios were calculated by dividing PA by NA. Results: Participants reported less positive affect and lower positivity ratios when sleep deprived, relative to when rested. Evening chronotypes reported less positive affect and lower positivity ratios than morning chronotypes in both rested and sleep deprivation conditions. Conclusions: These findings extend previous research by suggesting that adolescents are adversely impacted by sleep deprivation, and that an evening chronotype might serve as a useful marker of emotional vulnerability. Early intervention and prevention strategies can focus on improving sleep and on using chronotherapy principles to reduce eveningness.
CR Acebo C, 1999, SLEEP, V22, P95
   Alfano CA, 2007, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V46, P224, DOI 10.1097/01.chi.0000242233.06011.8e
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Buysse DJ, 2006, SLEEP, V29, P1155
   Carskadon M. A., 2002, ADOLESCENT SLEEP PAT, P4
   CARSKADON MA, 1993, SLEEP, V16, P258
   Carskadon MA, 2002, SLEEP, V25, P606
   CARSKADON MA, 1993, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V14, P190, DOI 10.1016/1054-139X(93)90004-9
   Crowley SJ, 2007, SLEEP MED, V8, P602, DOI 10.1016/j.sleep.2006.12.002
   Dahl RE, 1996, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V39, P400, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(95)00190-5
   Dahl R.E., 2007, SLEEP MED CLIN, V2, P501, DOI 10.1016/j.jsmc.2007.05.002
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   Edinger JD, 2004, SLEEP, V27, P1567
   Franzen PL, 2009, BIOL PSYCHOL, V80, P300, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2008.10.010
   Franzen PL, 2008, J SLEEP RES, V17, P34, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2869.2008.00635.x
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P678, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.7.678
   Gau SSF, 2007, J BIOL RHYTHM, V22, P268, DOI 10.1177/0748730406298447
   Gau SSF, 2004, SLEEP, V27, P512
   Giannotti F, 2002, J SLEEP RES, V11, P191, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2869.2002.00302.x
   Goldstein D, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V42, P431, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.07.008
   Gordon C. M., 2005, PEDIAT ADOLESCENT GY, P120
   Harvey AG, 2009, CHILD ADOL PSYCH CL, V18, P321, DOI 10.1016/j.chc.2008.11.006
   Hasler BP, 2008, J RES PERS, V42, P1537, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2008.07.012
   HORNE J A, 1976, International Journal of Chronobiology, V4, P97
   Kaufman J, 1997, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V36, P980, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199707000-00021
   Kim S, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V33, P1083, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00214-8
   Laurent J, 1999, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V11, P326, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.11.3.326
   McGlinchey EL, 2011, SLEEP, V34, P1233, DOI 10.5665/SLEEP.1246
   National Sleep Foundation, 2006, 2006 SLEEP AM POLL S
   PETERSEN AC, 1988, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V17, P117, DOI 10.1007/BF01537962
   Roberts RE, 2009, J ADOLESCENCE, V32, P1045, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2009.03.007
   Roenneberg T, 2003, J BIOL RHYTHM, V18, P80, DOI 10.1177/0748730402239679
   Rozin P, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V5, P296, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0504_2
   Satcher D, 1999, MENTAL HLTH REPORT S, P123
   Susman EJ, 2007, DEV PSYCHOL, V43, P811, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.43.4.811
   Talbot LS, 2010, EMOTION, V10, P831, DOI 10.1037/a0020138
   Wahlstrom K., 2002, NASSP B, V86, P3, DOI DOI 10.1177/019263650208663302
   Werner H, 2008, ARCH PEDIAT ADOL MED, V162, P350, DOI 10.1001/archpedi.162.4.350
   Zohar D, 2005, SLEEP, V28, P47
NR 40
TC 8
BP 660
EP 667
PY 2012
PD JUN
VL 53
IS 6
DI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2011.02502.x
GA 942YP
UT WOS:000304087900007
ER

PT J
AU Locke, RL
   Davidson, RJ
   Kalin, NH
   Goldsmith, HH
AF Locke, Robin L.
   Davidson, Richard J.
   Kalin, Ned H.
   Goldsmith, H. Hill
TI Children's Context Inappropriate Anger and Salivary Cortisol
SO DEVELOPMENTAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 DEV PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Locke, Robin L.] Univ Massachusetts Dartmouth, Dept Psychol, N Dartmouth, MA 02747 USA.
   [Davidson, Richard J.; Goldsmith, H. Hill] Univ Wisconsin, Dept Psychol, Madison, WI 53706 USA.
   [Kalin, Ned H.] Univ Wisconsin, Dept Psychiat, Madison, WI 53706 USA.
RP Locke, RL, Univ Massachusetts Dartmouth, Dept Psychol, 285 Old Westport Rd, N Dartmouth, MA 02747 USA.
EM rlocke@umassd.edu
DE cortisol; emotion; children; context; anger
ID PITUITARY-ADRENAL AXIS; DELINQUENT MALE-ADOLESCENTS;
   ANTISOCIAL-BEHAVIOR; INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; AGGRESSIVE-BEHAVIOR;
   CONDUCT DISORDER; SEX-DIFFERENCES; YOUNG-CHILDREN; DEVELOPMENTAL
   PSYCHOPATHOLOGY; ADRENOCORTICAL ACTIVITY
AB Some children show emotion that is not consistent with normative appraisal of the context and can therefore be defined as context inappropriate (CI). The authors used individual growth curve modeling and hierarchical multiple regression analyses to examine whether CI anger predicts differences in hypothalamic-pituitary-adrenal axis activity, as manifest in salivary cortisol measures. About 23% of the 360 children (ages 6-10 years, primarily 7-8) showed at least 1 expression of CI anger in situations designed to elicit positive affect. Expression of anger across 2 positive assessments was less common (around 4%). CI anger predicted the hypothesized lower levels of cortisol beyond that attributed to context appropriate anger. Boys' CI anger predicted lower morning cortisol and flatter slopes. Results suggest that this novel approach to studying children's emotion across varying contexts can provide insight into affective style.
CR Adam EK, 2006, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V31, P664, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2006.01.010
   Adam EK, 2001, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V26, P189, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4530(00)00045-7
   Annett RD, 2005, CHILD NEUROPSYCHOL, V11, P333, DOI 10.1080/09297040490916929
   Arsenio WF, 2000, DEV PSYCHOL, V36, P438, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.36.4.438
   Barnett V, 1994, OUTLIERS STAT DATA
   BIEDERMAN J, 1993, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V32, P814, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199307000-00016
   BIEDERMAN J, 1990, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V47, P21
   Broderick JE, 2004, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V29, P636, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4530(03)00093-3
   Camras LA, 2006, EMOTION, V6, P103, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.6.1.103
   CICCHETTI D, 1995, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V7, P1
   Cole P M, 1994, Monogr Soc Res Child Dev, V59, P73, DOI 10.2307/1166139
   Davidson RJ, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P890, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.126.6.890
   Davies PT, 2007, DEV PSYCHOL, V43, P918, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.43.4.918
   Davis EP, 1999, DEV PSYCHOBIOL, V35, P188, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-2302(199911)35:3<188::AID-DEV3>3.0.CO;2-K
   DEKLOET ER, 1991, FRONT NEUROENDOCRIN, V12, P95
   Deater-Deckard K, 2007, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V48, P80, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2006.01653.x
   Denham S. A., 1998, EMOTIONAL DEV YOUNG
   Denham SA, 1996, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V34, P225, DOI 10.1016/0022-4405(96)00013-1
   Dettling AC, 1999, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V24, P519, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4530(99)00009-8
   DODGE KA, 1984, CHILD DEV, V55, P163, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1984.tb00281.x
   DODGE KA, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P1146, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.53.6.1146
   Dorn LD, 1996, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V35, P764, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199606000-00016
   Ekman P., 1984, APPROACHES EMOTION, P319
   Essex MJ, 2002, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V52, P776, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(02)01553-6
   Fairchild G, 2008, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V64, P599, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2008.05.022
   FERRIER IN, 1994, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY D, P47
   Fisher PA, 2007, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V32, P892, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2007.06.008
   Forman DR, 2003, INFANCY, V4, P541, DOI 10.1207/S15327078IN0404_08
   Frijda N. H., 1986, EMOTIONS
   Garcia-Coll C., 1984, CHILD DEV, V55, P1005, DOI DOI 10.2307/1130152
   Gerra G, 1998, LIFE SCI, V62, P617, DOI 10.1016/S0024-3205(97)01157-0
   Goldsmith H. H., 1982, DEV ATTACHMENT AFFIL, P161
   Goldsmith HH, 1993, LAB TEMPERAMENT ASSE
   Goldsmith HH, 2000, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V48, P1199, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(00)01003-9
   GRANGER DA, 1994, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V40, P190
   Granger DA, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P3250, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01912.x
   Granger DA, 2004, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V29, P1229, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2004.02.005
   Gunnar MR, 2001, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V13, P515, DOI 10.1017/S0954579401003066
   Gunnar MR, 1997, DEV PSYCHOBIOL, V31, P65, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-2302(199707)31:1<65::AID-DEV6>3.0.CO;2-S
   Gunnar MR, 2008, DEVELOPMENTAL PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY: THEORY, SYSTEMS, AND METHODS, P343
   HALBERSTADT AG, 2001, SOCIAL DEV, V10, P80
   Heim C, 2000, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V25, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4530(99)00035-9
   Herman JP, 1997, TRENDS NEUROSCI, V20, P78, DOI 10.1016/S0166-2236(96)10069-2
   KAGAN J, 1988, CHILD DEV, V59, P1580, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1988.tb03685.x
   Kalin NH, 1999, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V60, P29
   Kalin NH, 2000, SER AFFECTIVE SCI, P50
   Keenan K, 2000, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V7, P418, DOI 10.1093/clipsy/7.4.418
   KELLERWOOD ME, 1984, ENDOCR REV, V5, P1
   Klimes-Dougan B, 2001, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V13, P695, DOI 10.1017/S0954579401003157
   Kochanska G, 2001, CHILD DEV, V72, P474, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00291
   KRUESI MJP, 1989, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V28, P441, DOI 10.1097/00004583-198905000-00024
   Kudielka BM, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P313, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000058374.50240.BF
   Kudielka BM, 2005, BIOL PSYCHOL, V69, P113, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2004.11.009
   Kupper N, 2005, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V30, P857, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2005.04.003
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   Legendre A, 1996, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V42, P554
   Levine S., 1985, P51
   Locke R. L., 2007, BIENN M SOC RES CHIL
   LOCKE RL, 2009, IDENTIFYING INFANTS
   Loney BR, 2006, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V47, P30, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2005.01444.x
   Lupien SJ, 1997, BRAIN RES REV, V24, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0173(97)00004-0
   Lupien SJ, 2005, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V30, P225, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2004.08.003
   MCBURNETT K, 1991, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V30, P192, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199103000-00005
   McBurnett K, 2000, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V57, P38, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.57.1.38
   MCBURNETT K, 2003, NEURODEVELOPMENTAL M, P324, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511546365.015
   McBurnett K, 1996, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V794, P169, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1996.tb32519.x
   MOSS HB, 1995, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V38, P547, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(94)00382-D
   Oosterlaan J, 2005, PSYCHIAT RES, V134, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2004.12.005
   Ortiz J, 2004, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V43, P154, DOI 10.1097/01.chi.0000101373.03068.5c
   Pajer K, 2001, J CHILD ADOLES SUBST, V10, P65, DOI 10.1300/J029v10n04_07
   Pfeifer M, 2002, CHILD DEV, V73, P1474, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00484
   Popma A, 2006, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V31, P948, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2006.05.005
   Popma A, 2007, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V32, P1622, DOI 10.1038/sj.npp.1301289
   Prior M, 2000, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V39, P461, DOI 10.1097/00004583-200004000-00015
   Quas JA, 2004, CHILD DEV, V75, P797, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2004.00707.x
   RENDE RD, 1993, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V32, P287, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199303000-00008
   Saarni C., 1998, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V3, P237
   SAS Institute, 2004, SAS STAT 9 1 US GUID
   Scherer K. R., 1988, COGNITIVE PERSPECTIV, P89
   Schulz KP, 1997, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V36, P605, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199705000-00010
   Shirtcliff EA, 2005, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V17, P167, DOI 10.1017/S0954579405050091
   Shoal GD, 2003, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V42, P1101, DOI 10.1097/01.CHI.0000070246.24125.6D
   Singer J. D., 2003, APPL LONGITUDINAL DA
   Smider NA, 2002, CHILD DEV, V73, P75, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00393
   *SPSS, 2005, SPSS BAS 13 0 US GUI
   Stroud LR, 2002, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V52, P318, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(02)01333-1
   Susman EJ, 2006, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V30, P376, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2005.08.002
   Susman EJ, 1997, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V7, P81, DOI 10.1207/s15327795jra0701_5
   SWANSON LW, 1987, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V512, P12, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1987.tb24948.x
   TENNES K, 1985, PSYCHOSOM MED, V47, P451
   Tout K, 1998, CHILD DEV, V69, P1247, DOI 10.2307/1132263
   VALE W, 1981, SCIENCE, V213, P1394, DOI 10.1126/science.6267699
   van Honk Jack, 2006, Cogn Neuropsychiatry, V11, P285, DOI 10.1080/13546800500233728
   Van den Bergh B, 2008, HORM BEHAV, V54, P253, DOI 10.1016/j.yhbeh.2008.03.015
   van Goozen SHM, 2006, HORM BEHAV, V50, P647, DOI 10.1016/j.yhbeh.2006.06.021
   van Goozen SHM, 1998, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V43, P531, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(97)00253-9
   van Goozen SHM, 2007, PSYCHOL BULL, V133, P149, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.133.1.149
   van Goozen SHM, 2000, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V39, P1438, DOI 10.1097/00004583-200011000-00019
   VANYUKOV MM, 1993, PSYCHIAT RES, V46, P9, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(93)90003-Y
   Vittinghoff E, 2005, STAT BIOL HEALTH, pVII
   WEITZMAN ED, 1971, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V33, P14
   Wolf OT, 2001, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V26, P711, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4530(01)00025-7
   Wooldridge Jeffrey M., 2000, INTRO ECONOMETRICS M
NR 103
TC 3
BP 1284
EP 1297
PY 2009
PD SEP
VL 45
IS 5
DI 10.1037/a0015975
GA 488RG
UT WOS:000269366900008
ER

PT J
AU Saris, WE
AF Saris, WE
TI The strength of the causal relationship between living conditions and
   satisfaction
SO SOCIOLOGICAL METHODS & RESEARCH
J9 SOCIOL METHOD RES
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Univ Amsterdam, Fac Social & Behav Sci, NL-1012 WX Amsterdam, Netherlands.
RP Saris, WE, Univ Amsterdam, Fac Social & Behav Sci, NL-1012 WX Amsterdam, Netherlands.
EM Saris@PSCW.UvA.nl
ID ERROR; LIFE
AB This article attempts to explicate the subjective variable satisfaction with life in general by means of the objective variable income. The reason for this study is that, so far the objective living conditions have been found to have little effect on the subjective feelings of people. Several different approaches have been used to estimate the strength of this relationship. First, correction for measurement errors was tried, then an alternative formulation of the relationship was tested using difference scores instead of the original variables. Next, nonlinear relationships between these variables were introduced. None of these methods led to any substantial strengthening of the relationship, Finally, a model was tested controlling for lagged variables and correcting for measurement errors in a panel design. The combination of these changes led to a considerable effect of the objective variable on satisfaction. This article shows how biased estimates of relationships can be. A specific combination of approaches led to a fundamentally different result.
CR Aigner D. J., 1977, LATENT VARIABLES SOC
   ANDERSON TW, 1988, ANN STAT, V16, P759, DOI 10.1214/aos/1176350834
   ANDREWS FM, 1984, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V48, P409, DOI 10.1086/268840
   Bollen K., 1989, STRUCTURAL EQUATIONS
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   CLEMENTE F, 1976, SOC FORCES, V54, P621, DOI 10.2307/2576286
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   EHRHARDT JJ, 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P177, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1010084410679
   Gurin G., 1960, AM VIEW THEIR MENTAL
   HAMBLIN RL, 1974, MEASUREMENT SOCIAL S, P61
   Heady B., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P49
   HEISE DR, 1969, AM SOCIOL REV, V34, P93, DOI 10.2307/2092790
   HERZOG AR, 1981, RES AGING, V3, P142, DOI 10.1177/016402758132002
   INGLEHART R, 1986, RES QUALITY LIFE
   Joreskog KG, 1989, LISREL
   MASTEKAASA A, 1984, SOC INDIC RES, V14, P385, DOI 10.1007/BF00300450
   MICHALOS AC, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P347, DOI 10.1007/BF00333288
   Robinson J. P., 1973, MEASURES SOCIAL PSYC
   Saris W., 1984, CAUSAL MODELLING NON
   Saris W., 1996, COMP STUDY LIFE SATI, P223
   SARIS WE, 1991, WILEY S PRO, P575
   SARIS WE, 1995, MULTITRAIT MULTIMETH, P243
   SARIS WE, 1995, MULTITRAIT MULTIMETH
   SARIS WE, 1996, COMP STUDY LIFE SATI
   SARIS WE, IN PRESS J HAPPINESS
   SATORRA A, 1990, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, P367
   Stevens S. S., 1975, PSYCHOPHYSICS INTRO
   Veenhoven R., 1996, COMP STUDY SATISFACT, P11
   VEENHOVEN R, 1991, CONDITIONS HAPPINESS
   VEENHOVEN R, 1994, CORRELATES HAPPINES
   WILEY DE, 1970, AM SOCIOL REV, V35, P112, DOI 10.2307/2093858
NR 31
TC 6
BP 11
EP 34
PY 2001
PD AUG
VL 30
IS 1
DI 10.1177/0049124101030001002
GA 456FN
UT WOS:000170072600002
ER

PT J
AU Shin, YK
   Kim, DJ
   Jung-Choi, K
   Son, YJ
   Koo, JW
   Min, JA
   Chae, JH
AF Shin, Yoon-Kyung
   Kim, Dai Jin
   Jung-Choi, Kyunghee
   Son, Young-Ju
   Koo, Jung-Wan
   Min, Jung-Ah
   Chae, Jeong-Ho
TI Differences of psychological effects between meditative and athletic
   walking in a forest and gymnasium
SO SCANDINAVIAN JOURNAL OF FOREST RESEARCH
J9 SCAND J FOREST RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kim, Dai Jin; Min, Jung-Ah; Chae, Jeong-Ho] Catholic Univ Korea, Coll Med, Dept Psychiat, Seoul St Marys Hosp, Seoul 137701, South Korea.
   [Shin, Yoon-Kyung] Yeonkang Hosp, Dept Psychiat, Jeju Do, South Korea.
   [Jung-Choi, Kyunghee] Ewha Womans Univ, Sch Med, Dept Prevent Med, Seoul, South Korea.
   [Son, Young-Ju] Cheju Halla Coll, Dept Nursing, Jeju Do, South Korea.
   [Koo, Jung-Wan] Catholic Univ Korea, Coll Med, Seoul St Marys Hosp, Dept Occupat & Environm Med, Seoul 137701, South Korea.
RP Chae, JH, Catholic Univ Korea, Coll Med, Dept Psychiat, 505 Banpo Dong, Seoul 137701, South Korea.
EM alberto@catholic.ac.kr
DE Athletic walking; environment; forest; gymnasium; meditative walking
ID ROAD TRAFFIC NOISE; GLOBAL SELF-ESTEEM; QUALITY-OF-LIFE;
   PHYSICAL-ACTIVITY; MENTAL-HEALTH; SHINRIN-YOKU; ANXIETY DISORDERS;
   SALIVARY CORTISOL; STRESS REDUCTION; EXERCISE
AB Several studies have reported that exercise and meditative activities in a forest are more effective than the same activities performed in an urban area. However, few studies have compared the direct effects of exercise to those of meditative activity in a forest and indoors. This study aimed to identify how the effects of the same activity might differ when performed in a forest as opposed to indoors, as well as how the effects of meditative and athletic activities in the same environment might differ. We recruited 139 females between 18 and 25 years of age and distributed the subjects into four groups by random allocation: athletic walking in the gymnasium (AG), athletic walking in the forest (AF), meditative walking in the gymnasium (MG), and meditative walking in the forest (MF). We evaluated the subjects before and after walking, using the State-Trait Anxiety Inventory-X, Rosenberg Self-Esteem Scale, and Happiness Index for Koreans. Meditative walking had greater effectiveness on the psychological aspects than athletic walking did in the same environment. Also, walking in the forest increased happiness to a greater degree than walking in the gymnasium at the same pace. Especially meditative walking in the forest was the most effective at increasing happiness.
CR Asztalos M, 2010, PUBLIC HEALTH NUTR, V13, P1207, DOI 10.1017/S1368980009992825
   Bivins R., 2002, ALTERNATIVE MED HIST
   Cavill N., 2006, PHYS ACTIVITY HLTH E
   Chorpita BF, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.124.1.3
   Chow YWY, 2007, J ALTERN COMPLEM MED, V13, P831, DOI 10.1089/acm.2007.7166
   Cohn MA, 2009, EMOTION, V9, P361, DOI 10.1037/a0015952
   CONROY RW, 1982, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V33, P641
   CROCKER J, 1994, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V20, P503, DOI 10.1177/0146167294205007
   De Moor MHM, 2006, PREV MED, V42, P273, DOI 10.1016/j.ypmed.2005.12.002
   Galloway SDR, 1997, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V29, P1240, DOI 10.1097/00005768-199709000-00018
   Geary C, 2011, J ALTERN COMPLEM MED, V17, P939, DOI 10.1089/acm.2010.0335
   Grossman P, 2004, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V57, P35, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(03)00573-7
   Hendee J. C., 1988, RENEWABLE RESOURCES, V6, P9
   Itai T, 2000, PSYCHIAT CLIN NEUROS, V54, P393, DOI 10.1046/j.1440-1819.2000.00727.x
   Kaplan R, 1989, EXPERIENCE NATURE PS
   KAPLAN S, 1995, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V15, P169, DOI 10.1016/0272-4944(95)90001-2
   Kendzor DE, 2008, ADDICT BEHAV, V33, P1337, DOI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2008.06.013
   Kent-Braun JA, 2002, J APPL PHYSIOL, V93, P1813, DOI 10.1152/japplphysiol.00091.2002
   Kim W, 2009, PSYCHIAT INVEST, V6, P245, DOI 10.4306/pi.2009.6.4.245
   Knaepen K, 2010, SPORTS MED, V40, P765, DOI 10.2165/11534530-000000000-00000
   Lee B. J., 2009, SCANDINAVIAN J FORES, V24, P227
   Lee Y. J., 2008, J KOREAN NEUROPSYCHI, V47, P472
   LIND AR, 1963, J APPL PHYSIOL, V18, P51
   Murray CJ, 1996, GLOBAL BURDEN DIS IN, V1
   Nilsson K., 2006, Urban Forestry & Urban Greening, V5, P109, DOI 10.1016/j.ufug.2006.07.002
   Norman J, 2010, SCAND J FOREST RES, V25, P234, DOI 10.1080/02827581.2010.485999
   NORRIS R, 1992, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V36, P55, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(92)90114-H
   Nyklicek I, 2008, ANN BEHAV MED, V35, P331, DOI 10.1007/s12160-008-9030-2
   Ohira H., 1999, B TOKAI WOMEN U, V19, P217
   Oken BS, 2006, ALTERN THER HEALTH M, V12, P40
   Park BJ, 2008, SCAND J FOREST RES, V23, P278, DOI 10.1080/02827580802055978
   Park Bum Jin, 2010, Environmental Health and Preventive Medicine, V15, P18, DOI 10.1007/s12199-009-0086-9
   Park Bum-Jin, 2007, Journal of Physiological Anthropology, V26, P123, DOI 10.2114/jpa2.26.123
   Rand D, 2010, NEUROREHAB NEURAL RE, V24, P722, DOI 10.1177/1545968310368684
   ROSENBERG M, 1995, AM SOCIOL REV, V60, P141, DOI 10.2307/2096350
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Schmitt DP, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P623, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.4.623
   Shroff H, 2006, INT J EAT DISORDER, V39, P454, DOI 10.1002/eat.20247
   Spielberger C. D., 1970, MANUAL STATE TRAIT A
   Stansfeld S, 1996, BRIT MED J, V313, P266
   Stansfeld SA, 2009, NOISE HEALTH, V11, P169, DOI 10.4103/1463-1741.53364
   STEPHENS T, 1988, PREV MED, V17, P35, DOI 10.1016/0091-7435(88)90070-9
   STEPTOE A, 1988, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V7, P329, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.7.4.329
   Streeter CC, 2010, J ALTERN COMPLEM MED, V16, P1145, DOI 10.1089/acm.2010.0007
   Strohle A, 2009, J NEURAL TRANSM, V116, P777, DOI 10.1007/s00702-008-0092-x
   Suh E. K., 2011, KOREAN J SOCIAL PSYC, V25, P143
   Suh E. K., 2010, ANN S KOR PSYCH ASS, V1, P213
   Tiggemann M, 2000, SEX ROLES, V43, P119, DOI 10.1023/A:1007095830095
   Townsend Mardie, 2006, Urban Forestry & Urban Greening, V5, P111, DOI 10.1016/j.ufug.2006.02.001
   Tsunetsugu Yuko, 2010, Environmental Health and Preventive Medicine, V15, P27, DOI 10.1007/s12199-009-0091-z
   Tsunetsugu Yuko, 2007, Journal of Physiological Anthropology, V26, P135, DOI 10.2114/jpa2.26.135
   ULRICH RS, 1984, SCIENCE, V224, P420, DOI 10.1126/science.6143402
   West J, 2004, ANN BEHAV MED, V28, P114, DOI 10.1207/s15324796abm2802_6
   World Health Organization, 2008, GLOB BURD DIS 2004 U
   World Health Organization, 1948, PREAMBL CONST WHO AD
   World Health Organization Quality of Life Group (WHO QoL Group), 1994, QUAL LIF ASS INT PER, P41
   Yeung RR, 1996, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V20, P545, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(95)00222-7
NR 57
TC 0
BP 64
EP 72
PY 2013
VL 28
IS 1
DI 10.1080/02827581.2012.706634
GA 045MD
UT WOS:000311699200007
ER

PT J
AU REDFERN, AR
AF REDFERN, AR
TI HEALTH AND HAPPINESS IN OLD-AGE - WESTROPP,C, WILLIAMS,M
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF SOCIAL PSYCHIATRY
J9 INT J SOC PSYCHIATR
LA English
DT Book Review
CR WESTROPP C, 1960, HLTH HAPPINESS OLD A
NR 1
TC 0
BP 79
EP 79
PY 1960
VL 7
IS 1
DI 10.1177/002076406000700111
GA CFT46
UT WOS:A1960CFT4600010
ER

PT J
AU Leung, SSK
   Lam, TH
AF Leung, Sharron S. K.
   Lam, T. H.
TI Group antenatal intervention to reduce perinatal stress and depressive
   symptoms related to intergenerational conflicts: A randomized controlled
   trial
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF NURSING STUDIES
J9 INT J NURS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Leung, Sharron S. K.] Univ Hong Kong, Li Ka Shing Fac Med, Sch Nursing, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
   [Lam, T. H.] Univ Hong Kong, Sch Publ Hlth, Dept Community Med, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
RP Leung, SSK, Univ Hong Kong, Li Ka Shing Fac Med, Sch Nursing, Room 411,William MW Mong Block,21 Sassoon Rd, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
EM sleung@hku.hk
DE Antenatal depression; Interpersonal psychotherapy; Intergenerational
   relations; Postnatal depression; Preventive health services
ID HONG-KONG CHINESE; POSTNATAL DEPRESSION; INTERPERSONAL-PSYCHOTHERAPY;
   POSTPARTUM DEPRESSION; PREGNANT-WOMEN; EDUCATION-PROGRAM; SOCIAL
   SUPPORT; IN-LAW; VALIDATION; EFFICACY
AB Background: Intergenerational conflicts are a major source of stress, which might lead to depression in new mothers. The conflict is heightened when grandparents are involved in childcare.
   Objectives: To examine the effectiveness of an interpersonal psychotherapy oriented group intervention to reduce stress and depressive symptoms in new mothers and enhance happiness and self-efficacy in managing intergenerational conflict in childcare. This study is one of the intervention projects of FAMILY: A Jockey Club Initiative for a Harmonious Society, funded by The Hong Kong Jockey Club Charities Trust.
   Design: Multisite randomized controlled trial with two arms: an intervention group attended an additional 4-week program and a control group who received usual care only. Setting: Six Maternal and Child Health Centres in Hong Kong.
   Participants: From September 2009 to January 2010, 156 pregnant women who would have grandparents involved in childcare were recruited at their 14-32 weeks' gestation.
   Methods: Participants were randomized to groups using computer generated random sequences by blinded recruitment staff. Primary outcomes were stress and depressive symptoms immediately after the intervention and 6-8 weeks after delivery. Secondary outcomes were happiness and self-efficacy in managing conflict.
   Results: After screening 2870 pregnant women, 156 eligible participants were randomized. Intention-to-treat analysis showed that the intervention group (n=78) had significantly lower perceived stress (p=0.017: Cohen d = 0.38) and greater happiness (p = 0.004; Cohen d = 0.41) than the control group (n = 78) immediately after the intervention. However, the effects were not sustained at postnatal follow-up. Subgroup analysis showed that participants with depressive symptoms (EPDS > 12) at baseline reported significantly lower stress, greater happiness (p = 0.035 and 0.037, respectively; both Cohen d = 0.61), greater self-efficacy in managing conflict (p = 0.012; Cohen d = 0.76) than the control group after the intervention. Also, after delivery, they had significantly greater self-efficacy in managing conflict (p = 0.025; Cohen d = 0.61) and more able to cooperate with grandparents in childcare (p = 0.046; Cohen d = 0.59) than the control group.
   Conclusion: The intervention was effective in reducing stress and enhancing happiness among new mothers, particularly those with higher EPDS scores. Postnatal follow-up contacts as booster interventions may be needed to achieve lasting effects of the intervention. (C) 2012 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Alwan S, 2011, J CLIN PHARMACOL, V51, P264, DOI 10.1177/0091270010373928
   Bradbury T. N., 1989, THESIS U ILLINOIS UR
   Chan KL, 2009, J INTERPERS VIOLENCE, V24, P97, DOI 10.1177/0886260508315780
   Chan S, 2004, J CLIN NURS, V13, P120, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2702.2003.00882.x
   Cohen S., 1986, AM PSYCHOL, V41, P717
   COHEN S, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P385, DOI 10.2307/2136404
   Cooper PJ, 2003, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V182, P412, DOI 10.1192/bjp.182.5.412
   COX JL, 1987, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V150, P782, DOI 10.1192/bjp.150.6.782
   Cox JL, 1996, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V39, P185, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(96)00008-0
   Cunningham C.E., 2006, ATTENTION DEFICIT HY
   Deave T, 2008, BJOG-INT J OBSTET GY, V115, P1043, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-0528.2008.01752.x
   Dennis CL, 2008, COCHRANE DB SYST REV, DOI 10.1002/14651858.CD006795.pub2
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   FINCHAM FD, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P1106, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.6.1106
   Fincham FD, 2000, J FAM PSYCHOL, V14, P267, DOI 10.1037//0893-3200.14.2.267
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.3.218
   Gao LL, 2012, INT J NURS STUD, V49, P274, DOI 10.1016/j.ijnurstu.2011.09.010
   Grote NK, 2004, CLIN SOC WORK J, V32, P327, DOI 10.1023/B:CSOW.0000035111.81205.5b
   Hay DF, 2010, CHILD DEV, V81, P149, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2009.01386.x
   Heh SS, 2004, INT J NURS STUD, V41, P573, DOI 10.1016/j.ijnurstu.2004.01.003
   Klier C M, 2001, J Psychother Pract Res, V10, P124
   Lau Y, 2011, MATERN CHILD HLTH J, V15, P1416, DOI 10.1007/s10995-010-0699-z
   Lau Y, 2007, SOC SCI MED, V64, P1802, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2007.01.001
   Lee DTS, 1998, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V172, P433, DOI 10.1192/bjp.172.5.433
   Leung S, 2005, J ADV NURS, V51, P353, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.2005.03506.x
   Leung S.S.K., 2009, 4 INT C COMM HLTH NU
   Lu L, 2006, INT J PSYCHOL, V41, P371, DOI 10.1080/00207590500345328
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1006824100041
   Miller L, 2008, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V49, P733, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2008.01890.x
   Mulcahy R, 2010, ARCH WOMEN MENT HLTH, V13, P125, DOI 10.1007/s00737-009-0101-6
   Murray D, 1990, J REPRODUCTIVE INFAN, V8, P99, DOI DOI 10.1080/02646839008403615
   Ogrodniczuk JS, 2003, HARVARD REV PSYCHIAT, V11, P291, DOI 10.1080/10673220390264249
   O'Hara MW, 2000, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V57, P1039, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.57.11.1039
   Reay R, 2006, Arch Womens Ment Health, V9, P31, DOI 10.1007/s00737-005-0104-x
   Sockol LE, 2011, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V31, P839, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2011.03.009
   Spinelli MG, 2003, AM J PSYCHIAT, V160, P555, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.160.3.555
   Stuart S., 2003, INTERPERSONAL PSYCHO
   Sullivan H. S., 1953, INTERPERSONAL THEORY
   Turner MJ, 2006, FAM RELAT, V55, P588
   Valentine J. C., 2003, EFFECT SIZE SUBSTANT
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   Zauszniewski JA, 2012, APPL NURS RES, V25, P31, DOI 10.1016/j.apnr.2010.06.002
NR 42
TC 1
BP 1391
EP 1402
PY 2012
PD NOV
VL 49
IS 11
DI 10.1016/j.ijnurstu.2012.06.014
GA 046MY
UT WOS:000311770300008
ER

PT J
AU Chen, XW
AF Chen, Xunwu
TI HAPPINESS AND AUTHENTICITY: CONFUCIANISM AND HEIDEGGER
SO JOURNAL OF PHILOSOPHICAL RESEARCH
J9 J PHILOS RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Texas San Antonio, San Antonio, TX 78249 USA.
RP Chen, XW, Univ Texas San Antonio, San Antonio, TX 78249 USA.
AB Engaging in present debates on happiness, this essay shows that a good, happy life and an authentic life entail one another. Doing so, the essay first explores the Confucian approach to the relationships between happiness and authenticity, and between authenticity and value. It then presents the Heideggeran approach. Therefore, it demonstrates how authenticity, happiness, and value are inseparable in a person's being; the so called fact-value dichotomy, even if it is applicable to non-human beings, has no magic touch in human existence.
CR Campbell David, 2003, J NIETZSCHE STUD, V26, P25, DOI 10.1353/nie.2003.0022
   Chen Xunwu, 2004, BEING AUTHENTICITY
   DETMER D, 1989, J VALUE INQUIRY, V23, P275, DOI 10.1007/BF00136923
   Ewing Elizabeth, 1994, INQUIRY, V38, P469
   Fang Fei, 1999, I JING
   Grene M, 1952, ETHICS, V62, P266, DOI 10.1086/290847
   Haybron Daniel M., 2008, UTILITAS, V20, P21
   Heidegger M, 1962, BEING TIME
   Heidegger Martin, 1997, 20 CENTURY CONTINENT
   Mencius, 1996, 4 BOOKS 5 CLASSICS, V1
   Nietzsche F, 1967, WILL POWER
   Nietzsche F, 1956, GENEALOGY MORALS
   NOZICK R, 1989, EXAMINED LIFE
   Richardson William J., 2003, HEIDEGGER PHENOMENOL
   Stendhal, 1994, RED BLACK
   Summer L. W., 1996, WELFARE HAPPINESS ET
   Tu Weiming, 1989, CENTRALITY COMMONALI
   Tu Wei-ming, 1985, CONFUCIAN THOUGHT SE
   Vedder B, 1998, CONT PHILOS REV, V31, P353, DOI 10.1023/A:1010005031686
   Xunzi, 1996, COMPLETED WORKS TEAC, V2
   Yang XiaoMing, 1996, 4 BOOKS 5 CLASSICS, V1
NR 21
TC 0
BP 261
EP 274
PY 2013
VL 38
DI 10.5840/jpr20133813
GA 171CF
UT WOS:000320902000012
ER

PT J
AU Popenoe, P
   Wicks, D
AF Popenoe, Paul
   Wicks, Donna
TI MARITAL HAPPINESS IN TWO GENERATIONS
SO MENTAL HYGIENE
J9 MENT HYG
LA English
DT Article
CR Popenoe P, 1933, SOC FORCES, V12, P48, DOI 10.2307/2570115
   Popenoe P, 1936, J HERED, V27, P166
   POPENOE P, 1935, MARRIAGE HYGIENE, V1, P247
   Terman LM, 1935, J SOC PSYCHOL, V6, P143
NR 4
TC 11
BP 218
EP 223
PY 1937
PD APR
VL 21
IS 2
GA V80XB
UT WOS:000205467900004
ER

PT J
AU SNYDERS, J
AF SNYDERS, J
TI THE PURSUIT OF HAPPINESS - MAKE EMPLOYEE TRAINING PAY OFF
SO COMPUTER DECISIONS
J9 COMPUT DECIS
LA English
DT Article
NR 0
TC 0
BP 42
EP &
PY 1980
VL 12
IS 4
GA JN678
UT WOS:A1980JN67800002
ER

PT J
AU Cheng, H
   Furnham, A
AF Cheng, H
   Furnham, A
TI Personality, peer relations, and self-confidence as predictors of
   happiness and loneliness
SO JOURNAL OF ADOLESCENCE
J9 J ADOLESCENCE
LA English
DT Article
C1 UCL, Dept Psychol, London WC1 0AP, England.
RP Furnham, A, UCL, Dept Psychol, 26 Bedford Way, London WC1 0AP, England.
EM a.furnham@ucl.ac.uk
ID SOCIAL SUPPORT; FRIENDSHIP; ADOLESCENCE; ADJUSTMENT; VARIABLES;
   VALIDITY; STUDENTS; ESTEEM; SKILLS; SCALE
AB This study is set out to examine to what extent peer relations, self-confidence, and school performance correlated with self-rated happiness (OHI) and loneliness (UCLA LS) in adolescents. Personality traits (EPQ), self-confidence (PEI), friendship and school grades were all significantly oppositely correlated with happiness and loneliness. Regressional analysis revealed that extraversion and neuroticism were direct predictors of happiness and self-confidence, while psychoticism and extraversion were direct predictors of loneliness. The effect of sex on happiness and loneliness was moderated by friendship and neuroticism, and by neuroticism and psychoticism, respectively. Extraversion was also a significant predictor of general confidence and social interactions which directly influenced loneliness whilst psychoticism was a direct predictor of loneliness. Self-rated school performance was the only direct predictor of happiness whereas general confidence and social interactions were related to adolescents' self-reported loneliness. (C) 2002 The Association for Professionals in Services for Adolescents. Published by Elsevier Science Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Argyle M, 1987, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   ARGYLE M, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P1011, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90128-E
   ARGYLE M, 1992, SER CLIN C, P13
   BELL RG, 1956, J SOCIAL THERAPY, V2, P171
   BERNDT TJ, 1982, CHILD DEV, V53, P1447, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1982.tb03466.x
   BOXTEL HW, 1992, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V21, P169, DOI 10.1007/BF01537335
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BREBNER J, 1995, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V19, P251, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(95)00022-X
   Campbell A, 1981, SENSE WELL BEING AM
   CLAES ME, 1992, J ADOLESCENCE, V15, P39, DOI 10.1016/0140-1971(92)90064-C
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Eysenck H. J., 1975, MANUAL EYSENCK PERSO
   Eysenck H. J., 1967, BIOL BASIS PERSONALI
   Eysenck M., 1990, HAPPINESS FACTS MYTH
   Forgas J. P., 1989, RECENT ADV SOCIAL PS
   Francis LJ, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V24, P167, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(97)00170-0
   FURNHAM A, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P1093, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90138-H
   Furnham A, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V27, P395, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00250-5
   FURNHAM A, 1997, PSYCHOL REP, V83, P761
   Furnham A, 2000, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V35, P463, DOI 10.1007/s001270050265
   HAINES DA, 1993, PSYCHOL REP, V73, P476
   HEADEY B, 1990, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN
   KAMMANN R, 1983, AUST J PSYCHOL, V35, P259, DOI 10.1080/00049538308255070
   KOENIG LJ, 1994, J RES PERS, V28, P27, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1994.1004
   Mahon NE, 1999, PSYCHOL REP, V84, P1246
   McWhirter BT, 1997, J COUNS DEV, V75, P460
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   Myers D. G., 1992, PURSUIT HAPPINESS
   Nurmi JE, 1997, J SOC PSYCHOL, V137, P764
   PONZETTI JJ, 1988, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V29, P292
   RIGGIO RE, 1993, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V15, P275, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(93)90217-Q
   ROSE VS, 1994, QUANT STRUCT-ACT REL, V13, P152, DOI 10.1002/qsar.19940130205
   RUBIN Z, 1970, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V16, P265, DOI 10.1037/h0029841
   RUSSELL D, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P472, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.39.3.472
   RUSSELL D, 1978, J PERS ASSESS, V42, P290, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4203_11
   SAKLOFSKE DH, 1989, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V10, P467, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(89)90011-1
   SARASON BR, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P469
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Shrauger J.S., 1995, ASSESSMENT, V2, P255, DOI 10.1177/1073191195002003006
   SOLANO CH, 1978, J SOCIAL BEHAV PERSO, V2, P201
   STOKES JP, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P981, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.4.981
   UPMANYU VV, 1992, J PERSONALITY CLIN S, V8, P161
   WADELL JW, 1984, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V13, P50
   Weiss R., 1973, LONELINESS EXPERIENC
   Weiss RS, 1974, DOING UNTO OTHERS, P17
   WENZ FV, 1977, PSYCHOL REP, V40, P807
   Wiseman H, 1997, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V4, P285, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.1997.tb00146.x
   Wiseman H., 1995, BRIT J GUID COUNS, V23, P231, DOI 10.1080/03069889508253008
NR 48
TC 39
BP 327
EP 339
PY 2002
PD JUN
VL 25
IS 3
DI 10.1006/yjado.475
GA 583UW
UT WOS:000177429400007
ER

PT J
AU Holzhausen, M
   Bornschlegel, U
   Fischer, T
AF Holzhausen, M.
   Bornschlegel, U.
   Fischer, T.
TI Patient view in the assessment of quality of life in old age -
   Potentials and limits
SO ZEITSCHRIFT FUR GERONTOLOGIE UND GERIATRIE
J9 Z GERONTOL GERIATR
LA German
DT Review
C1 [Holzhausen, M.] Charite, Inst Biometrie & Klin Epidemiol, D-10117 Berlin, Germany.
   [Fischer, T.] Charite, Inst Med Soziol, AG Pfleger Versorgungsforsch, D-10117 Berlin, Germany.
RP Holzhausen, M, Charite, Inst Biometrie & Klin Epidemiol, Luisenstr 65, D-10117 Berlin, Germany.
EM martin.holzhausen@charite.de
DE Quality of life; Patient view; Aphasia; Pain; Dementia
ID DEMENTIA; PAIN; ADULTS; TOOLS; GOLD
AB Quality of life is a multidimensional construct commonly used in geriatric health care. The patient's view is increasingly incorporated in its determination. Pain and satisfaction with life are two important subjective facets of quality of life. Potentials and limits of an integration of the subjective view in seemingly heavily disadvantaged patient populations are discussed using three approaches: 1) Self-reports on pain in aphasic patients can often be obtained by means of nonverbal communication or verbal communication adapted to the disorder. 2) Even in people suffering from dementia, pain can be assessed in self-reports into the middle stages of the disease. In severe dementia, observational methods have been developed, but their significance with respect to the experience of pain is still being debated in the scientific community. 3) Differences in content and structure in the individual construction of life-satisfaction in multimorbid elderly without cognitive impairment can be reproduced by an individualized measurement tool (FLQM). It allows for determination as well of global and domain-specific life-satisfaction as of differential determinants of longitudinal changes. All three approaches highlighted potentials for an extended integration of the patient's perspective in the assessment and evaluation of their quality of life.
CR American Geriatrics Society Panel on Persistent Pain in Older Persons, 2002, J AM GERIATR SOC, V50, pS205, DOI DOI 10.1046/J.1532-5415.50.6S.1.X
   Baltes PB, 1997, PSYCHOL RUNDSCH, V48, P191
   Basler HD, 2001, SCHMERZ, V15, P164, DOI 10.1007/s004820170018
   Becker S, 2005, Z GERONTOL GERIATR, V38, P108, DOI 10.1007/s00391-005-0297-7
   Bickel H, 2000, GESUNDHEITSWESEN, V62, P211, DOI 10.1055/s-2000-10858
   BICKEL H, 1995, MED GESELLSCHAFTSPOL, P49
   Bowling A, 2002, AGING MENT HEALTH, V6, P355, DOI 10.1080/1360786021000006983
   Brown M, 2004, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V85, pS13, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2003.08.110
   Bundesministerium fur Familie Senioren Frauen und Jugend, 2002, VIERT BER LAG ALT GE
   Diener E, 1997, SOC INDIC RES, V40, P189, DOI 10.1023/A:1006859511756
   FILIPP SH, 2002, EXPERTISEN VIERTEN A, V1, P315
   Fischer T, 2009, SCHMERZEINSCHATZUNG
   Folstein MF, 1975, J PSYCHIATR RES, V189, P198
   Hadjistavropoulos T, 2005, PAIN OLDER PERSONS, P135
   Hadjistavropoulos T, 2007, CLIN J PAIN, V23, pS1, DOI 10.1097/AJP.0b013e31802be869
   Herr K, 2006, J PAIN SYMPTOM MANAG, V31, P170, DOI 10.1016/j.jpainsymman.2005.07.001
   HOLZHAUSEN M, 2009, LEBENSQUALI IN PRESS
   Kaplan RM, 2003, QUAL LIFE RES, V12, P3, DOI 10.1023/A:1023547632545
   LAWTON MP, 1991, CONCEPT AND MEASUREMENT OF QUALITY OF LIFE IN THE FRAIL ELDERLY, P3
   Macduff C, 2000, J ADV NURS, V32, P375, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.2000.01486.x
   Melzack R, 2006, WALL MELZACKS TXB PA, P291
   Poon L. W., 2003, SUCCESSFUL AGING ADA
   Pulkkinen L., 2002, PATHS SUCCESSFUL DEV
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   RYFF CD, 1989, PSYCHOL AGING, V4, P195, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.4.2.195
   Scherder E, 2005, BMJ-BRIT MED J, V330, P461, DOI 10.1136/bmj.330.7489.461
   STEVERINK N, 2001, 2 LEBENSHLFTE PSYCHO, P451
   TACKE D, 2006, SCHLAGARTIG ABGESCHN
   Veenhoven R., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1010072010360
   Zwakhalen Sandra M G, 2006, BMC Geriatr, V6, P3, DOI 10.1186/1471-2318-6-3
NR 30
TC 3
BP 355
EP 359
PY 2009
PD OCT
VL 42
IS 5
DI 10.1007/s00391-008-0030-4
GA 501MT
UT WOS:000270386700001
ER

PT J
AU YASUTAKE, D
   BRYAN, T
AF YASUTAKE, D
   BRYAN, T
TI THE INFLUENCE OF AFFECT ON THE ACHIEVEMENT AND BEHAVIOR OF STUDENTS WITH
   LEARNING-DISABILITIES
SO JOURNAL OF LEARNING DISABILITIES
J9 J LEARN DISABIL
LA English
DT Article
RP YASUTAKE, D, NE ILLINOIS UNIV,DEPT SPECIAL EDUC,5500 N ST LOUIS,CHICAGO,IL 60625, USA.
ID EMOTIONAL MOOD STATES; POSITIVE AFFECT; SOCIAL-BEHAVIOR; MEMORY;
   CHILDREN; FAILURE; PERFORMANCE; NEGOTIATION; SUCCESS; IMPACT
AB Research indicates that students with learning disabilities are likely to be at greater risk for experiencing negative affect than their higher achieving counterparts. The purpose of this article is to review recent research on the effects of affect on thoughts, cognition, and behavior. This research finds that induced positive affect leads to move accurate performance on math, greater learning of new vocabulary and better performance on a new learning task. Implications of and suggestions for follow-up studies of negative and positive affect in students with learning disabilities ave presented.
CR ABRAMS JC, 1986, READING WRITING LEAR, V2, P189, DOI 10.1080/0748763860020303
   ARKES HR, 1988, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V42, P181, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(88)90011-8
   BARON RA, 1990, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P368, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1990.tb00417.x
   BAY M, 1991, EXCEPTIONALITY, V2, P127
   Bower G. H., 1992, HDB EMOTION MEMORY R, P3
   BOWER GH, 1978, J VERB LEARN VERB BE, V17, P573, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5371(78)90348-1
   BRYAN JH, 1983, LEARN DISABILITY Q, V6, P217, DOI 10.2307/1510800
   BRYAN T, 1994, UNPUB IMPACT POSITIV
   BRYAN T, 1994, UNPUB IMPACT INDUCED
   BRYAN T, 1991, J LEARN DISABIL, V24, P490
   BRYAN T, 1991, UNPUB POSITIVE MOOD
   BRYAN TH, 1974, APR ANN M AM ED RES
   CARNEVALE PJD, 1986, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V37, P1, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(86)90041-5
   COLE P, 1983, MAY BIENN M SOC RES
   DUANE DD, 1993, OCT ANN M INT AC RES
   ELLIS HC, 1984, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V10, P470, DOI 10.1037//0278-7393.10.3.470
   Forgas J. P., 1991, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGM, P3
   FORGAS JP, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P697
   Frijda N. H., 1986, EMOTIONS
   GRESHAM FM, 1986, LEARN DISABILITY Q, V9, P23, DOI 10.2307/1510398
   HOYLE SG, 1988, LEARN DISABILITY Q, V11, P322, DOI 10.2307/1510779
   Isen A. M., 1984, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, V3, P179
   ISEN AM, 1970, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V15, P294, DOI 10.1037/h0029610
   ISEN AM, 1976, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P385, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.34.3.385
   ISEN AM, 1987, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60415-3
   ISEN AM, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P1, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.1.1
   ISEN AM, 1972, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V21, P384, DOI 10.1037/h0032317
   ISEN AM, 1973, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V27, P239, DOI 10.1037/h0034777
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   LAY KL, 1989, CHILD DEV, V60, P1405, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1989.tb04012.x
   LEIGHT KA, 1981, J VERB LEARN VERB BE, V20, P251, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5371(81)90406-0
   Lerner J, 1993, LEARNING DISABILITIE
   MAAG JW, 1989, J SPEC EDUC, V23, P17
   Mandler G., 1992, HDB EMOTION MEMORY R, P93
   MARGALIT M, 1984, J LEARN DISABIL, V17, P226
   MASTERS JC, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P380, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.37.3.380
   NASBY W, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P1244, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.43.6.1244
   POTTS R, 1986, MOTIV EMOTION, V10, P39, DOI 10.1007/BF00992149
   STROESSNER SJ, 1992, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V18, P546, DOI 10.1177/0146167292185004
   SULLIVAN MJL, 1989, SOC COGNITION, V7, P315, DOI 10.1521/soco.1989.7.4.315
   VELTEN E, 1968, BEHAV RES THER, V6, P473, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(68)90028-4
   Wechsler D., 1974, WECHSLER INTELLIGENC
   Woodcock R. W., 1978, WOODCOCK JOHNSON PSY
   YASUTAKE D, 1995, LEARNING DISABILITIE, V10, P38
   YASUTAKE D, 1992, UNPUB EFFECT GROUP I
   ZAJONC RB, 1980, AM PSYCHOL, V35, P151, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.35.2.151
NR 46
TC 13
BP 329
EP 334
PY 1995
PD JUN-JUL
VL 28
IS 6
GA RA631
UT WOS:A1995RA63100002
ER

PT J
AU Gamble, SA
   Chronis-Tuscano, A
   Roberts, JE
   Ciesla, JA
   Pelham, WE
AF Gamble, Stephanie A.
   Chronis-Tuscano, Andrea
   Roberts, John E.
   Ciesla, Jeffrey A.
   Pelham, William E., Jr.
TI Self-esteem Reactivity Among Mothers of Children with
   Attention-Deficit/Hyperactivity Disorder: The Moderating Role of
   Depression History
SO COGNITIVE THERAPY AND RESEARCH
J9 COGNITIVE THER RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Gamble, Stephanie A.] Univ Rochester, Dept Psychiat, Sch Med & Dent, Rochester, NY 14642 USA.
   [Chronis-Tuscano, Andrea] Univ Maryland, Dept Psychol, College Pk, MD 20742 USA.
   [Roberts, John E.] SUNY Buffalo, Dept Psychol, Buffalo, NY 14260 USA.
   [Ciesla, Jeffrey A.] Kent State Univ, Dept Psychol, Kent, OH 44242 USA.
   [Pelham, William E., Jr.] Florida Int Univ, Dept Psychol, Miami, FL 33199 USA.
RP Gamble, SA, Univ Rochester, Dept Psychiat, Sch Med & Dent, 300 Crittenden Blvd,Box PSYCH, Rochester, NY 14642 USA.
EM Stephanie_Gamble@urmc.rochester.edu
DE Self-esteem; Depression; Mood-state; ADHD
ID DEFICIT HYPERACTIVITY DISORDER; COGNITIVE VULNERABILITY; NEGATIVE
   AFFECT; YOUNG-CHILDREN; VARIABILITY; BEHAVIOR; MOOD; PREDICTORS;
   SYMPTOMS; STRESS
AB This study examined self-esteem reactivity to a variety of contextual cues in a sample of women prone to depression. Participants were 49 mothers of children with attention-deficit/hyperactivity disorder. Across a 9-month time-period, participants completed weekly measures of self-esteem, perceived stress, positive and negative affect, and child disruptive behavior. Results indicated that mothers reported lower self-esteem during weeks they experienced greater stress, lower positive affect, higher negative affect, and more inattentive, overactive, and oppositional behavior in their children. Depression history moderated these relationships such that mothers with prior histories of depression reported greater self-esteem reactivity to these cues than never depressed mothers.
CR Affleck G, 1999, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V67, P746, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.67.5.746
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   BARNETT PA, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V104, P97, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.104.1.97
   Beck A., 1967, DEPRESSION CLIN EXPT
   Beck A. T., 1983, TREATMENT DEPRESSION, P265
   BECK AT, 1988, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V8, P77, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(88)90050-5
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   BLATT SJ, 1982, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V50, P113, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.50.1.113
   BUTLER AC, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P166, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.66.1.166
   Chronis AM, 2003, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V42, P1424, DOI 10.1097/01.chi.0000093321.86599.d6
   Chronis AM, 2004, CLIN CHILD FAM PSYCH, V7, P1, DOI 10.1023/B:CCFP.0000020190.60808.a4
   Chronis AM, 2006, BEHAV THER, V37, P143, DOI 10.1016/j.beth.2005.08.001
   Chronis AM, 2007, DEV PSYCHOL, V43, P70, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.43.1.70
   Chronis-Tuscano A, 2010, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V67, P1044, DOI 10.1001/archgenpsychiatry.2010.127
   Chronis-Tuscano A., 2008, SCI CLIN PSYCH LAB E
   Cohen LH, 2005, J PERS, V73, P1687, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2005.00363.x
   COHEN S, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P385, DOI 10.2307/2136404
   Cummings JA, 2012, COGNITIVE THER RES, V36, P272, DOI 10.1007/s10608-011-9375-x
   Cunningham C. E., 1994, COMMUNITY PARE UNPUB
   Dasch KB, 2008, COGNITIVE THER RES, V32, P177, DOI 10.1007/s10608-007-9126-1
   Fabiano GA, 2007, J FAM PSYCHOL, V21, P683, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.21.4.683
   FINKEN LL, 1993, SEX ROLES, V28, P569, DOI 10.1007/BF00289681
   First M. B., 1996, STRUCTURED CLIN INTE
   FISCHER M, 1990, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V19, P337, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp1904_5
   Franck E, 2007, BEHAV RES THER, V45, P1531, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2007.01.003
   Fresco DM, 2006, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V45, P167, DOI 10.1348/014466505X35137
   Furstenberg F., 1988, CHANGING AM FAMILY P, P193
   Gunthert KC, 2005, BEHAV THER, V36, P77, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(05)80056-5
   Hankin BL, 2007, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V26, P29, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2007.26.1.29
   Hayes AM, 2004, COGNITIVE THER RES, V28, P369, DOI 10.1023/B:COTR.0000031807.64718.b9
   Johnson SL, 2000, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V58, P79, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(99)00133-0
   Johnston C, 2001, CLIN CHILD FAM PSYCH, V4, P183, DOI 10.1023/A:1017592030434
   Johnston C, 1997, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V65, P636, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.65.4.636
   JOHNSTON C, 1989, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V18, P167, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp1802_8
   Just N, 2001, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V21, P63, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7358(99)00035-5
   Kernis MH, 1995, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V27, P93, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60404-9
   Lewinsohn PM, 1984, COPING DEPRESSION CO
   Loney J., 1982, ADV DEV BEHAVIORAL P, V3, P113
   McBride B. A., 1993, EARLY CHILDHOOD RES, V8, P457, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0885-2006(05)80080-8
   Nezlek JB, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P1692, DOI 10.1177/01461672012712012
   Nicholson JS, 2011, DEV PSYCHOL, V47, P1312, DOI 10.1037/a0023912
   Oosterwegel A, 2001, J PERS, V69, P689, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.695160
   Owens EB, 2003, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V71, P540, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.71.3.540
   Parke R. D., 2002, HDB PARENTING, V3, P27
   Pelham W. E., 2004, PSYCHOSOCIAL TREATME, P377
   PELHAM WE, 1989, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V18, P259, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp1803_9
   Pelham WE, 1997, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V25, P413, DOI 10.1023/A:1025789108958
   PERSONS JB, 1992, COGNITIVE THER RES, V16, P485, DOI 10.1007/BF01183170
   Pinheiro J. C., 2000, MIXED EFFECTS MODELS
   R Core Team, 2012, R LANG ENV STAT COMP
   Roberts JE, 1997, COGNITIVE THER RES, V21, P569, DOI 10.1023/A:1021861503072
   Roberts JE, 1996, COGNITIVE THER RES, V20, P1
   ROBERTS JE, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P804, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.5.804
   ROBERTS JE, 1994, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V14, P161, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(94)90006-X
   Roberts JE, 1997, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V106, P521, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.106.4.521
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   SEGAL ZV, 1994, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V14, P663, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(94)90003-5
   Singer J. D., 2003, APPL LONGITUDINAL DA
   Sowislo JF, 2013, PSYCHOL BULL, V139, P213, DOI 10.1037/a0028931
   Swann WB, 2007, AM PSYCHOL, V62, P84, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.62.2.84
   Teasdale J, 1988, COGNITION EMOTION, V2, P247, DOI 10.1080/02699938808410927
   TEASDALE JD, 1983, ADV BEHAV RES THER, V5, P3, DOI 10.1016/0146-6402(83)90013-9
   TEASDALE JD, 1987, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V26, P113
   Trzesniewski KH, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P205, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.84.1.205
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Zanarini MC, 2001, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V42, P369, DOI 10.1053/comp.2001.24556
NR 66
TC 0
BP 1233
EP 1242
PY 2013
PD DEC
VL 37
IS 6
DI 10.1007/s10608-013-9562-z
GA 253XS
UT WOS:000327123700015
ER

PT J
AU KING, WL
   HAUTALUOMA, JE
AF KING, WL
   HAUTALUOMA, JE
TI COMPARISON OF JOB-SATISFACTION, LIFE SATISFACTION, AND PERFORMANCE OF
   OVEREDUCATED AND OTHER WORKERS
SO JOURNAL OF SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
RP KING, WL, COLORADO STATE UNIV,DEPT PSYCHOL,FT COLLINS,CO 80523, USA.
CR ADAMS JS, 1963, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V67, P422, DOI 10.1037/h0040968
   ADAMS JS, 1965, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V2, P267
   [Anonymous], 1973, WORK AM REPORT SPECI
   Berg I. E., 1970, ED JOBS GREAT TRAINI
   Byrne D, 1971, ATTRACTION PARADIGM
   Festinger L, 1954, HUM RELAT, V7, P117, DOI 10.1177/001872675400700202
   FREEMAN D, 1978, INT LABOR REV GE JAN, P117
   Freeman Richard B., 1976, OVEREDUCATED AM
   KALLEBER.AL, 1973, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V2, P215, DOI 10.1177/004912417300200203
   Kornhauser A., 1965, MENTAL HLTH IND WORK
   MARGOLIS BL, 1974, J OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V16, P659
   QUINN RP, 1977, NIE PAPERS ED WORK, V5
   Smith P, 1969, MEASUREMENT SATISFAC
   Stouffer Samuel A, 1949, AM SOLDIER ADJUSTMEN, VI
   Thibaut J. W., 1959, SOCIAL PSYCHOL GROUP
   TRENT JW, 1968, HIGH SCH
   TRIANDIS HC, 1959, J APPL PSYCHOL, V43, P321, DOI 10.1037/h0047785
   Vollmer M.H., 1955, PERSONNEL, V32, P38
NR 18
TC 13
BP 421
EP 433
PY 1987
PD OCT
VL 127
IS 5
GA K8512
UT WOS:A1987K851200001
ER

PT J
AU LOGAN, JR
   WARD, R
   SPITZE, G
AF LOGAN, JR
   WARD, R
   SPITZE, G
TI AS OLD AS YOU FEEL - AGE IDENTITY IN MIDDLE AND LATER LIFE
SO SOCIAL FORCES
J9 SOC FORCES
LA English
DT Article
RP LOGAN, JR, SUNY ALBANY,DEPT PSYCHOL,ALBANY,NY 12222, USA.
AB The factors influencing the identification of oneself as ''old'' have been studied extensively for people in their later life.  This study extends the analysis to the middle years of life, when transitions may occur from age identities of young to middle-aged, as well as from middle-aged to old. It replicates previous findings for the effects of chronological age and poor health on older age identity.  The study also demonstrates that having children is associated with a middle-aged (rather than young) identification, while not being married (largely due to widowhood or divorce) is associated with labeling oneself as old (rather than middle-aged). In the comparisons both of persons who identify themselves as young rather than middle-aged, and middle-aged rather than old, the older category of people have less happiness and lower life satisfaction, suggesting that these transitions are experienced negatively.
CR Atchley R.C., 1991, SOCIAL FORCES LATER
   BELL IP, 1970, TRANSACTION, V6, P75
   BINSTOCK RH, 1974, ANN AM ACAD POLIT SS, V415, P199, DOI 10.1177/000271627441500115
   BRUBAKER TH, 1976, J GERONTOL, V31, P441
   BULTENA GL, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P748
   BURKE PJ, 1977, SOC FORCES, V55, P881, DOI 10.2307/2577560
   CARP FM, 1981, RES AGING, V3, P279, DOI 10.1177/016402758133002
   George L. K., 1990, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI, P186
   GEORGE LK, 1980, EXP AGING RES, V6, P283, DOI 10.1080/03610738008258364
   GOVE W, 1989, AM J SOCIOL, V94, P117
   HOYT DR, 1980, J GERONTOL, V35, P935
   KARP DA, 1988, GERONTOLOGIST, V28, P727
   MARINI MM, 1984, SOC FORCES, V63, P229, DOI 10.2307/2578867
   Mutran E., 1979, RES AGING, V1, P37, DOI 10.1177/016402757911003
   MUTRAN E, 1982, SOC FORCES, V60, P866, DOI 10.2307/2578399
   MUTRAN E, 1981, J GERONTOL, V36, P733
   Rose Aronld M., 1965, OLDER PEOPLE THEIR S, P3
   Rosow I, 1974, SOCIALIZATION OLD AG
   SECCOMBE K, 1991, GERONTOLOGIST, V31, P527
   Sontag S, 1972, SATURDAY REV, P29
   WARD RA, 1977, J GERONTOL, V32, P227
   WARD RA, 1988, ENV AGING INTERPERSO
   WARD RA, 1984, GERONTOLOGIST, V24, P227
   Wellman Barry, 1990, MARRIAGE FAM REV, V5, P195
NR 24
TC 53
BP 451
EP 467
PY 1992
PD DEC
VL 71
IS 2
DI 10.2307/2580019
GA KF135
UT WOS:A1992KF13500008
ER

PT J
AU Rothschild, JP
AF Rothschild, Jean-Pierre
TI Happiness in Premodern Judaism. Virtue, Knowledge, and Well-Being
SO REVUE DES ETUDES JUIVES
J9 REV ETUD JUIVES
LA French
DT Book Review
CR APPUHN C, 1965, SPINOZA OEUVRES, V3, P243
   GAUTHIER RA, 1974, ETHICA NICOMACHEA PR
   LACOMGE G, 2005, MEMOIRE DIPLOME ETUD
   ROTHSCHILD JP, 2003, LIVRET ANN, V17, P58
   ROTHSCHILD JP, 2001, TORAH SCI ETUDES OFF, P165
   ROTHSCHILD JP, 2007, EXEMPLA DOCENT EXEMP, P75
   ROTHSCHILD JP, 1998, HOMENAJE HORACIO SAN, V2, P1289
   Tirosh-Rothschild Hava, 1991, WORLDS LIFE THOUGHT
   TIROSHROTHSCHIL.H, 1997, HIST JEWISH PHILOS, P439
   Tirosh-Samuelson Hava, 2003, HAPPINESS PREMODERN
NR 10
TC 0
BP 208
EP 213
PY 2010
PD JAN-JUN
VL 169
IS 1-2
GA 609AW
UT WOS:000278628200012
ER

PT J
AU Koeda, M
   Belin, P
   Hama, T
   Masuda, T
   Matsuura, M
   Okubo, Y
AF Koeda, Michihiko
   Belin, Pascal
   Hama, Tomoko
   Masuda, Tadashi
   Matsuura, Masato
   Okubo, Yoshiro
TI Cross-cultural differences in the processing of non-verbal affective
   vocalizations by Japanese and Canadian listeners
SO FRONTIERS IN PSYCHOLOGY
J9 FRONT PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Koeda, Michihiko; Okubo, Yoshiro] Nippon Med Sch, Dept Neuropsychiat, Bunkyo Ku, Tokyo 1138603, Japan.
   [Koeda, Michihiko; Belin, Pascal] Univ Glasgow, Voice Neurocognit Lab, Inst Neurosci & Psychol, Coll Med Vet & Life Sci, Glasgow, Lanark, Scotland.
   [Hama, Tomoko; Matsuura, Masato] Tokyo Med & Dent Univ, Dept Biofunct Informat, Tokyo, Japan.
   [Masuda, Tadashi] Fukushima Univ, Div Human Support Syst, Fac Symbiot Syst Sci, Fukushima, Japan.
RP Koeda, M, Nippon Med Sch, Dept Neuropsychiat, Bunkyo Ku, 1-1-5 Sendagi, Tokyo 1138603, Japan.
EM mkoeda@nms.ac.jp
DE montreal affective voices; emotion; voice; cross-cultural differences;
   social cognition
ID UNIVERSAL FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; SEX-DIFFERENCES; SPONTANEOUS ATTENTION;
   INTENSITY RATINGS; VOCAL EMOTION; RECOGNITION; SPEECH; VOICE; WORD
AB The Montreal Affective Voices (MAVs) consist of a database of non-verbal affect bursts portrayed by Canadian actors, and high recognitions accuracies were observed in Canadian listeners. Whether listeners from other cultures would be as accurate is unclear. We tested for cross-cultural differences in perception of the MAVs: Japanese listeners were asked to rate the MAVs on several affective dimensions and ratings were compared to those obtained by Canadian listeners. Significant Group x Emotion interactions were observed for ratings of Intensity, Valence, and Arousal. Whereas Intensity and Valence ratings did not differ across cultural groups for sad and happy vocalizations, they were significantly less intense and less negative in Japanese listeners for angry, disgusted, and fearful vocalizations. Similarly, pleased vocalizations were rated as less intense and less positive by Japanese listeners. These results demonstrate important cross-cultural differences in affective perception not just of non-verbal vocalizations expressing positive affect (Sauter et al., 2010), but also of vocalizations expressing basic negative emotions.
CR Banse R, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P614, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.3.614
   Belin P, 2008, BEHAV RES METHODS, V40, P531, DOI 10.3758/BRM.40.2.531
   EKMAN P, 1971, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V17, P124, DOI 10.1037/h0030377
   EKMAN P, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P268, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.115.2.268
   EKMAN P, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P712, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.4.712
   Elfenbein HA, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P203, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.2.203
   FISCHER AH, 1993, FEM PSYCHOL, V3, P303, DOI 10.1177/0959353593033002
   Ishii K, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P39, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.01416
   IZARD CE, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P288, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.115.2.288
   Jack RE, 2012, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V109, P7241, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1200155109
   Jack RE, 2009, CURR BIOL, V19, P1543, DOI 10.1016/j.cub.2009.07.051
   Juslin PN, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P770, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.5.770
   Kitayama S, 2002, COGNITION EMOTION, V16, P29, DOI 10.1080/0269993943000121
   MATSUMOTO D, 1989, MOTIV EMOTION, V13, P143, DOI 10.1007/BF00992959
   Min CS, 2011, COGNITION EMOTION, V25, P1376, DOI 10.1080/02699931.2010.544865
   MURRAY IR, 1993, J ACOUST SOC AM, V93, P1097, DOI 10.1121/1.405558
   Pannekamp A, 2005, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V17, P407, DOI 10.1162/0898929053279450
   Sauter DA, 2010, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V107, P2408, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0908239106
   SCHERER KR, 1984, J ACOUST SOC AM, V76, P1346, DOI 10.1121/1.391450
   SCHERER KR, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P310, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.2.310
   Schirmer A, 2005, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V24, P442, DOI 10.1016/j.cogbrainres.2005.02.022
   Shioiri T, 1999, PSYCHIAT CLIN NEUROS, V53, P629, DOI 10.1046/j.1440-1819.1999.00617.x
   Tanaka A, 2010, PSYCHOL SCI, V21, P1259, DOI 10.1177/0956797610380698
   Thayer JF, 2000, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V41, P243, DOI 10.1111/1467-9450.00193
   Yrizarry N, 1998, MOTIV EMOTION, V22, P315, DOI 10.1023/A:1021304407227
NR 25
TC 3
AR 105
PY 2013
PD MAR 19
VL 4
DI 10.3389/fpsyg.2013.00105
GA AA0SD
UT WOS:000330806800001
ER

PT J
AU Jansen, I
   Van den Troost, A
   Molenberghs, G
   Vermulst, AA
   Gerris, JRM
AF Jansen, Ivy
   Van den Troost, Ann
   Molenberghs, Geert
   Vermulst, Ad A.
   Gerris, Jan R. M.
TI Modeling partially incomplete marital satisfaction data
SO SOCIOLOGICAL METHODS & RESEARCH
J9 SOCIOL METHOD RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Hasselt Univ, Ctr Stat, Diepenbeek, Belgium.
   Katholieke Univ Leuven, Ctr Populat & Family Res, Ctr Sociol Res, CESO, Louvain, Belgium.
   Univ Nijmegen, Nijmegen, Netherlands.
RP Jansen, I, Hasselt Univ, Ctr Stat, Diepenbeek, Belgium.
DE complete case analysis; direct likelihood; dropout; imputation; missing
   at random; missing completely at random; missing data
ID CLINICAL-TRIAL DATA; QUALITY; PANEL; STABILITY; HAPPINESS; CURVE
AB The authors analyze data on marital satisfaction, obtained from couples at two distinct moments in time (1990, 1995). The data are of a bivariate longitudinal type. Moreover, some couples provide incomplete records only, usually because the 1995 follow-up interview has not taken place. The authors propose a hierarchical modeling strategy that takes all these features into account and is more generally valid than a classical complete case or single imputation-based strategy.
CR Amato PR, 1996, J MARRIAGE FAM, V58, P628, DOI 10.2307/353723
   Canary DJ, 2002, J MARRIAGE FAM, V64, P395, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2002.00395.x
   DEMPSTER AP, 1983, INCOMPLETE DATA SAMP, V2, P3
   Diggle P. J., 1994, APPL STAT-J ROY ST C, V43, P49, DOI 10.2307/2986113
   Gerris J. R. M., 1992, CHILD REARING FAMILY
   Gerris JRM, 1993, PARENTING DUTCH FAMI
   HOLMAN TB, 2001, PREMARTIAL PREDICTIO
   JANSEN I, 2003, BIOMETRICS, V59, P409
   Jansen I, 2006, STAT SCI, V21, P52, DOI 10.1214/088342305000000322
   JOHNSON DR, 1992, J MARRIAGE FAM, V54, P582, DOI 10.2307/353244
   KARNEY BR, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V118, P3, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.118.1.3
   Lavee Y, 1996, J FAM ISSUES, V17, P114, DOI 10.1177/019251396017001007
   LEWIS RA, 1979, CONT THEORIES FAMILY, P49
   Little R. A., 2002, STAT ANAL MISSING DA
   LITTLE RJA, 1982, J AM STAT ASSOC, V77, P237, DOI 10.2307/2287227
   LITTLE RJA, 1995, J AM STAT ASSOC, V90, P1112, DOI 10.2307/2291350
   Little RJA, 1987, STAT ANAL MISSING DA
   MOLENBERGHS G, 2001, APPL STAT, V50, P15
   Molenberghs G, 2004, BIOSTATISTICS, V5, P445, DOI 10.1093/biostatistics/kxh001
   Rogers SJ, 1998, J MARRIAGE FAM, V60, P293, DOI 10.2307/353849
   RUBIN DB, 1976, BIOMETRIKA, V63, P581, DOI 10.1093/biomet/63.3.581
   Rubin L. B., 1983, INTIMATE STRANGERS M
   Schipper J. C., 1998, PARENTS ADOLESCENTS
   VAILLANT CO, 1993, J MARRIAGE FAM, V55, P230, DOI 10.2307/352971
   Van den Troost A., 2005, MARRIAGE MOTION STUD
   Van Steen K., 2001, STAT MOD, V1, P125
   van den Meiracker KG, 2005, SOCIOBIOLOGY, V45, P185
   VanLaningham J, 2001, SOC FORCES, V79, P1313, DOI 10.1353/sof.2001.0055
   Verbeke G, 2000, LINEAR MIXED MODELS
   Verbeke G, 2001, BIOMETRICS, V57, P7, DOI 10.1111/j.0006-341X.2001.00007.x
   Weigel D. J., 2001, J FAMILY COMMUNICATI, V1, P265, DOI DOI 10.1177/0265407505047835
   Wood J. T., 1993, SOCIAL CONTEXT RELAT, P26
   WOTHKE W, 2000, MODELING LONGITUDINA, P3
NR 33
TC 1
BP 113
EP 136
PY 2006
PD AUG
VL 35
IS 1
DI 10.1177/0049124106289163
GA 073ES
UT WOS:000239726400004
ER

PT J
AU Kuuppelomaki, M
   Sasaki, A
   Yamada, K
   Asakawa, N
   Shimanouchi, S
AF Kuuppelomaki, M
   Sasaki, A
   Yamada, K
   Asakawa, N
   Shimanouchi, S
TI Family carers for older relatives: sources of satisfaction and related
   factors in Finland
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF NURSING STUDIES
J9 INT J NURS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 Seinajoki Polytech, Res & Dev Ctr Social Welf & Hlth, FIN-60220 Seinajoki, Finland.
   Tokyo Med & Dent Univ, Community & Home Care Nursing, Tokyo, Japan.
   Yamagata Prefectural Univ Hlth Sci, Dept Nursing, Yamagata, Japan.
   Tokyo Womens Med Univ, Sch Nursing, Tokyo, Japan.
RP Kuuppelomaki, M, Seinajoki Polytech, Res & Dev Ctr Social Welf & Hlth, Koskenalantie 16, FIN-60220 Seinajoki, Finland.
EM merja.kuuppelomaki@seamk.fi
DE sources of satisfaction; family caregiver; older relative; related
   factors
ID SIGNIFICANT OTHERS; CAREGIVERS; BURDEN; HEALTH; WIVES
AB This study focuses on sources of satisfaction among family caters for older relatives and related factors in Finland. It is part of a major international project concerned with the coping of family carers in four countries. The results reported here are based on questionnaire data collected among 290 family carers from three Finnish towns. The questionnaire included the Carer's Assessment of Satisfaction Index (CASI) developed by Nolan and Grant (1992). The data were processed using SPSS statistical software. The results suggest that carers derived most satisfaction from seeing they could help their relative feel more comfortable, making them feel needed and wanted. Among factors relating to interpersonal dynamics, caters felt that this is one way in which they can show their love for the person they cared for. The family carer's as well as the dependent person's gender, the family carer's age, care burden and general life satisfaction were associated with sources of satisfaction. The results are compared with earlier findings on family caters' sources of satisfaction in Sweden and the UK. Implications for policy and practice are considered. (C) 2004 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR CARTWRIGHT JC, 1994, ADV NURS SCI, V17, P31
   Chambers M, 2001, J Psychiatr Ment Health Nurs, V8, P99, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2850.2001.00360.x
   Chiu L, 2000, PUBLIC HEALTH NURS, V17, P325, DOI 10.1046/j.1525-1446.2000.00325.x
   Coen RF, 2002, DEMENT GERIATR COGN, V13, P164, DOI 10.1159/000048648
   Fitzgerald L, 2000, NURS ETHICS, V7, P481, DOI 10.1177/096973300000700604
   Grant G, 1993, HLTH SOCIAL CARE, V1, P147
   JYKYLA T, 1998, HOITOTIEDE, V4, P191
   Krach P, 1996, J ADV NURS, V24, P456, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1996.02124.x
   KUUPELOMAKI M, 1996, SCRIPTA LINGUA FEN C, V124
   Lindholm L, 2002, SCAND J CARING SCI, V16, P248, DOI 10.1046/j.1471-6712.2002.00093.x
   Lundh U, 1999, Br J Nurs, V8, P647
   Miyamoto Y, 2002, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V17, P765, DOI 10.1002/gps.694
   NOLAN M, 1992, RES MONOGRAPH SERIES
   NOLAN M, 1994, FRAMEWORK ASSESSING
   Nolan M., 1999, BRIT J COMMUNITY NUR, V4, P470
   Nolan M, 1996, UNDERSTANDING FAMILY
   Polit D, 1999, NURSING RES PRINCIPL
   PUROLA H, 2000, ACTA U OULUENSIS M D, V577
   PYYKKO R, 2001, HOITOTIEDE, V13, P266
   Rawlins JM, 2002, J COMP FAM STUD, V33, P125
   ROBINSON KM, 1995, J ADV NURS, V21, P88, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1995.21010088.x
   Samuelsson AM, 2001, SCAND J CARING SCI, V15, P25, DOI 10.1046/j.1471-6712.2001.1510025.x
   *SOC HLTH MIN FINL, 1999, SOS JA TERV TAV JA T
   Wright LK, 1999, J ADV NURS, V30, P552, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1999.01124.x
NR 24
TC 11
BP 497
EP 505
PY 2004
PD JUL
VL 41
IS 5
DI 10.1016/j.ijnurstu.2003.11.004
GA 820GQ
UT WOS:000221375900004
ER

PT J
AU Murphy, TF
AF Murphy, Timothy F.
TI Ethics and the prohibition of donor gametes in fertility medicine
SO REPRODUCTIVE BIOMEDICINE ONLINE
J9 REPROD BIOMED ONLINE
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Illinois, Coll Med, Dept Med Educ, Chicago, IL 60612 USA.
RP Murphy, TF, Univ Illinois, Coll Med, Dept Med Educ, Chicago, IL 60612 USA.
EM tmurphy@uic.edu
DE assisted reproductive treatment; donor gametes; ethics; marriage;
   parents; reproductive tourism
ID IN-VITRO FERTILIZATION; ASSISTED REPRODUCTION; DONATION; IVF; CHILD;
   LEGISLATION; DISCLOSURE; ATTITUDES
AB Some countries and societies ban the use of donor gametes in IVF and other assisted reproductive treatments. Supporters of these bans maintain that third-party gametes damage marriage, pose dangers to children and families, put donors at risk, and endanger society at large, but these views are open to moral dispute. In particular, secular moral philosophy does not require couples to rely on their own gametes only to have children. Families call thrive even if children vary in their genetic relationships with parents and siblings. The use of donor gametes merits close attention in matters of safety and oversight, but there is no effect that is so damaging to children, donors or society that,justifies closing off their use altogether. Moreover. bails on donor gametes can sometimes be evaded through reproductive tourism, which raises questions of justice for those unable to afford that option. According to one method of measuring moral progress - a method that relies oil principles of humaneness and humanity - providing access to donor gametes makes important contributions to happiness and equality. These arguments suggest that the bans against donor gametes in fertility medicine should be reconsidered.
CR Aboulghar M, 2007, REPROD BIOMED ONLINE, V14, P143
   *AM SOC REPR MED, 2006, 3 PART REPR SPERM EG
   Benagiano G, 2004, REPROD BIOMED ONLINE, V9, P117
   Bramstedt KA, 2006, AM J GASTROENTEROL, V101, P755, DOI 10.1111/j.1572-0241.2006.00421.x
   Cohen J, 2006, REPROD BIOMED ONLINE, V13, P145
   Congregation for the Doctrine of the Faith, 1987, INSTR RESP HUM LIF I, VI, P3
   Corbellini G, 2007, J MED ETHICS, V33, P349, DOI 10.1136/jme.2007.020586
   DAAR AS, 2001, CURRENT PRACTICES CO, P15
   Ethics Committee ASRM, 2003, FERTIL STERIL, V80, P1124
   Ethics Committee Of The American Society For Reproductive Medicine, 2007, FERTIL STERIL, V88, P305
   FINNIS JM, 1994, NOTRE DAME LAW REV, V69, P1049
   Golombok S, 2006, JACOBS FOUND SER ADO, P273, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511616259.012
   Golombok S, 2004, J FAM PSYCHOL, V18, P443, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.18.3.443
   Gottlieb C, 2000, HUM REPROD, V15, P2052, DOI 10.1093/humrep/15.9.2052
   Halliday J, 2007, BEST PRACT RES CL OB, V21, P67, DOI 10.1016/j.bpobgyn.2006.08.004
   Heng BC, 2008, J ASSIST REPROD GEN, V25, P159, DOI 10.1007/s10815-008-9207-4
   Hjelmstedt A, 2004, FERTIL STERIL, V81, P1254, DOI 10.1016/j.fertnstert.2003.09.061
   *HUM EMBR FERT AUT, 2004, DISCL INF REL GAM DO
   Inhorn MC, 2006, CULT MED PSYCHIAT, V30, P427, DOI 10.1007/s11013-006-9027-x
   Kahraman S, 2005, REPROD BIOMED ONLINE, V11, P14
   Kahraman S, 2005, REPROD BIOMED ONLINE, V11, P662
   Karsjens Kari L, 2002, DePaul J Health Care Law, V5, P56
   Lee Felicia R, 2005, N Y Times Web, pA14
   Ludwig AK, 2006, HUM REPROD, V21, P3235, DOI 10.1093/humrep/del278
   LYCETT E, 2005, HUMAN REPROD, V20, P9810
   MacCallum F, 2007, J FAM PSYCHOL, V21, P278, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.21.2.278
   MACKLIN R, 1999, RELATIVISM CULTURAL, P251
   MARQUARDT E, 2008, NY TIMES        0717
   MOTLUCK A, 2005, NEW SCI, V2524
   Murphy TF, 2007, REPROD BIOMED ONLINE, V14, P12
   Murray C, 2006, FERTIL STERIL, V85, P610, DOI 10.1016/j.fertnstert.2005.08.051
   *NY STAT TASK FORC, 1998, ASS REPR TECHN AN RE, P254
   Olivennes F, 2005, FERTIL STERIL, V84, P725, DOI 10.1016/j.fertnstert.2005.03.039
   ORENSTEIN P, 2007, NY TIMES SUNDAY 0715, P58
   ORENSTEIN P, 2007, NY TIMES SUNDAY 0715, P34
   ORENSTEIN P, 2007, NY TIMES SUNDAY 0715, P63
   Peters C, 2005, FERTIL STERIL, V83, P914, DOI 10.1016/j.ferntstert.2004.12.019
   *PRACT COMM AM SOC, 2006, FERTILITY STERILI S4, V82, pS216
   Practice Committee of the American Society for Reproductive Medicine, 2006, FERTIL STERIL, V86, pS38
   STEINBOCK B, 2004, MOUNT SINAI J MED, V71, P355
   United Nations, 1948, DECL HUM RIGHTS
   van den Akker O, 2006, HUM REPROD UPDATE, V12, P91, DOI 10.1093/humupd/dmi038
   WARNOCK M, 1992, USES PHILOS, P82
NR 43
TC 5
BP 60
EP 67
PY 2009
PD MAR
VL 18
GA 424BB
UT WOS:000264539400010
ER

PT J
AU Gartzia, L
AF Gartzia, Leire
TI The malleability of gender: Effects of brief exposure to
   counter-stereotypical images regarding affective and sexual issues
SO REVISTA DE PSICOLOGIA SOCIAL
J9 REV PSICOL SOC
LA Spanish
DT Article
C1 Univ Deusto, Fac Ciencias Econ & Empresariales, Dpto Recursos Humanos, Bilbao 48007, Bizkaia, Spain.
RP Gartzia, L, Univ Deusto, Fac Ciencias Econ & Empresariales, Dpto Recursos Humanos, Avda Univ 24, Bilbao 48007, Bizkaia, Spain.
EM leire.gartzia@deusto.es
DE Negative affect; positive affect; sexual control; affective/sexual
   education; gender
ID BEHAVIOR; WOMEN; INDIVIDUALS; MASCULINITY; PROGRESS; MEN
AB Previous research has shown that there are differences in the way men and women experience their relationship with their partner, both with respect to sexual and affective dimensions. Using an experimental design, the present study analyses whether a brief exposure to counter-stereotypical images, in which gender roles regarding affective and sexual issues are questioned, helps to reduce such differences and to promote healthier affective and sexual responses in both men and women. The results indicate that women exposed to these images show higher levels of positive affect when taking the initiative in a new relationship, whereas men show higher levels of responsibility and control in their sexual behaviour. The hypothesis that women would experience lower levels of negative affect when taking the initiative was not supported. The practical implications of these results are discussed.
CR Aldwin C. M., 1991, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V46, P174, DOI 10.1093/geronj/46.4.P174
   ALLEN JG, 1976, HUM RELAT, V29, P711, DOI 10.1177/001872677602900801
   BORGIDA E., 1981, COGNITION INTERACTIO, P153
   BRODY L. R., 1999, GENDER EMOTION, P24
   Brody L, 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P338
   Byrnes JP, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P367, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.3.367
   Carter JA, 1999, J SEX MARITAL THER, V25, P217, DOI 10.1080/00926239908403996
   Connell RW, 1995, MASCULINITIES
   Dasgupta N, 2004, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P642, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2004.02.003
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   DION KK, 1993, J SOC ISSUES, V49, P53
   Eaton AA, 2011, SEX ROLES, V64, P843, DOI 10.1007/s11199-011-9957-9
   ESTEBAN M. L., 2007, ANKULEGI, V11, P71
   FELDMAN JM, 1988, J APPL PSYCHOL, V73, P421, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.73.3.421
   FENGLER A. P., 1974, J COMP FAM STUD, V5, P134
   FINE C., 2011, CUESTION SEXOS
   Foucault M., 1978, HIST SEXUALITY
   FUERTES A., 2000, REV PSICOLOGIA SOCIA, V15, P343, DOI 10.1174/021347400760259758
   GARCIA-LEIVA P., 2001, PSICOTHEMA, V13, P611
   Gartzia L, 2012, EUR J WORK ORGAN PSY, V21, P603, DOI 10.1080/1359432X.2011.591572
   GARTZIA L., 2011, B ESTUDIOS EC, V203, P299
   Gartzia L, 2012, AN PSICOL-SPAIN, V28, P567, DOI 10.6018/analesps.28.2.124111
   GARTZIA L., 2011, P ACAD MAN ANN M SAN
   Gonzalez EA, 2007, REV MED CHILE, V135, P1261, DOI /S0034-98872007001000005
   GOVE WR, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P122, DOI 10.2307/2136639
   HATCHETT S, 1975, PUBLIC OPINION Q, V0039
   HATFIELD E., 1987, J SOCIAL WORK HUMAN, V5, P15
   JESSOR R, 1991, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V12, P597, DOI 10.1016/1054-139X(91)90007-K
   LAMEIRAS M., 2002, REV PSICOLOGIA SOCIA, V17, P119, DOI 10.1174/021347402320007555
   Leszczynski JP, 2009, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V47, P157, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2009.02.014
   LEVANT R. F., 2001, PREVENTION TREATMENT, V4, P14
   LEVINSON R. A., 1998, HDB SEXUALITY RELATE, P166
   LOCKSLEY A, 1982, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V18, P23, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(82)90079-8
   LOCKSLEY A, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P821, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.39.5.821
   LOPEZ F., 2004, PSICOLOGIA GENERO, P145
   Martin L., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P77
   MOYA M., 2002, REV PSICOLOGIA SOCIA, V17, P149, DOI 10.1174/021347402320007573
   Mulac A, 2002, COMMUN MONOGR, V69, P311, DOI 10.1080/03637750216544
   OMS - ORGANIZACION MUNDIAL DE LA SALUD, 2006, DEF SEX HLTH REP TEC
   PETERS M., 2011, 20 C BIEN AM PSYCH A
   Pickard J, 2003, SEX ROLES, V48, P421, DOI 10.1023/A:1023526511791
   RAMOS M., 2006, REV PSICOLOGIA SOCIA, V21, P127, DOI 10.1174/021347406776591585
   Roskos-Ewoldsen D., 2002, MEDIA EFFECTS ADV TH, P97
   Rudman LA, 1995, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V31, P493, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1995.1022
   Shields S. A., 2002, SPEAKING HEART GENDE
   Simon RW, 2004, AM J SOCIOL, V109, P1137, DOI 10.1086/382111
   Soulliere DM, 2006, SEX ROLES, V55, P1, DOI 10.1007/s11199-006-9055-6
   Tett RP, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P500, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.88.3.500
   Twenge JM, 2009, SEX ROLES, V61, P338, DOI 10.1007/s11199-009-9617-5
   UBILLOS S., 2002, THESIS U PAIS VASCO
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WOOD W, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V106, P249, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.106.2.249
   WYER R. S., 1994, SOCIAL COGNITION IMP, P69
   Yao MZ, 2010, SEX ROLES, V62, P77, DOI 10.1007/s11199-009-9695-4
NR 54
TC 0
BP 35
EP 46
PY 2013
PD JAN
VL 28
IS 1
GA 067BO
UT WOS:000313267600003
ER

PT J
AU McDowell, DJ
   Parke, RD
AF McDowell, DJ
   Parke, RD
TI Parental control and affect as predictors of children's display rule use
   and social competence with peers
SO SOCIAL DEVELOPMENT
J9 SOC DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Rochester, Dept Clin & Social Psychol, Rochester, NY 14627 USA.
   Univ Calif Riverside, Riverside, CA 92521 USA.
RP McDowell, DJ, Univ Rochester, Dept Clin & Social Psychol, RC Box 270266, Rochester, NY 14627 USA.
EM wolf@psych.rocehster.edu
DE emotion; social competence; parenting
ID NEGATIVE EMOTIONS; MIDDLE CHILDHOOD; EXPRESSIVENESS; SOCIALIZATION;
   KNOWLEDGE; BEHAVIOR; FAMILY; PATHWAYS; MEDIATOR; MOTHERS
AB Seventy-six fourth-grade children and their parents participated in a study of the linkages among parental control and positive affect, children's display rule use, and children's social competence with peers. Using observational measures of parental behavior and children's display rule use, it was found that parental positive affect and control were related to children's display rule use (including both positive and negative responses). Moreover, the links between parental affect and control and children's social competence one year later (as rated by teachers and peers) were found to be mediated by children's display rule use. Finally, fathers' behavior was found to be particularly important in the prediction of children's display rule use. The importance of fathers in children's social and emotional development and the importance of examining multiple parental behaviors are discussed.
CR ASHER SR, 1979, DEV PSYCHOL, V15, P443, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.15.4.443
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Brody L. R., 1993, HUMAN FEELINGS EXPLO, P87
   CASSIDY J, 1992, CHILD DEV, V63, P350, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1992.tb01632.x
   CASSIDY J, 1992, CHILD DEV, V63, P603, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1992.tb01649.x
   Contreras JM, 2000, J FAM PSYCHOL, V14, P111, DOI 10.1037//0893-3200.14.1.111
   DAVIS TL, 1995, DEV PSYCHOL, V31, P660, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.31.4.660
   Denham S. A., 1998, EMOTIONAL DEV YOUNG
   DENHAM SA, 1992, GENET SOC GEN PSYCH, V118, P73
   EISENBERG N, 1995, CHILD DEV, V66, P1360, DOI 10.2307/1131652
   Eisenberg N, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P2227, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01854.x
   Eisenberg N, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P241, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0904_1
   EISENBERG N, 1993, CHILD DEV, V64, P1418, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1993.tb02961.x
   Garner PW, 1996, J APPL DEV PSYCHOL, V17, P19, DOI 10.1016/S0193-3973(96)90003-9
   Gottman J. M., 1997, META EMOTION FAMILIE
   Gottman JM, 1996, J FAM PSYCHOL, V10, P243, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.10.3.243
   Halberstadt AG, 2001, SOC DEV, V10, P79, DOI 10.1111/1467-9507.00150
   HUBBARD JA, 1994, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V40, P1
   Isley S., 1996, EARLY EDUC DEV, V7, P7, DOI 101207/s15566935eed0701_2
   Isley SL, 1999, DEV PSYCHOL, V35, P547, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.35.2.547
   Jones DC, 1998, CHILD DEV, V69, P1209, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1998.tb06168.x
   MacKinnon DP, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P83, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.1.83
   MALATESTA CZ, 1982, CHILD DEV, V53, P991, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1982.tb01363.x
   McDowell D. J., 2002, MARRIAGE FAM REV, V34, P345, DOI [10.1300/J002v34n03_07, DOI 10.1300/1002V34N03_07]
   McDowell DJ, 2003, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V49, P55, DOI 10.1353/mpq.2003.0004
   McDowell DJ, 2000, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V46, P306
   McDowell DJ, 2000, SOC DEV, V9, P415, DOI 10.1111/1467-9507.00136
   Melby JN, 2001, FAMILY OBSERVATIONAL CODING SYSTEMS, P33
   Parke R. D., 1992, FAMILY PEER RELATION, P107
   Parke RD, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P303, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0904_13
   PARKE RD, 1994, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V40, P157
   ROBERTS W, 1987, DEV PSYCHOL, V23, P415, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.23.3.415
   RoseKrasnor L, 1997, SOC DEV, V6, P111, DOI 10.1111/1467-9507.00029
   RUETER MA, 1995, CHILD DEV, V66, P98, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1995.tb00858.x
   SAARNI C, 1984, CHILD DEV, V55, P1504, DOI 10.2307/1130020
   Saarni C., 1999, DEV EMOTIONAL COMPET
   Saarni C., 1985, SOCIALIZATION EMOTIO, P187
   Sroufe L. A., 1984, EMOTIONS COGNITION B, P289
   UNDERWOOD MK, 1992, CHILD DEV, V63, P366, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1992.tb01633.x
   Zeman J, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P957, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01776.x
NR 40
TC 18
BP 440
EP 457
PY 2005
VL 14
IS 3
DI 10.1111/j.1467-9507.2005.00310.x
GA 952IJ
UT WOS:000230996900004
ER

PT B
AU Pei, RM
   Li, H
   Gao, P
AF Pei Ruimin
   Li Hong
   Gao Peng
TI The Different Mechanisms of Transformational and Transactional
   Leadership: The Role of Organizational Commitment
SO SYSTEMS, ORGANIZATIONS AND MANAGEMENT: PROCEEDINGS OF THE 3RD WORKSHOP OF INTERNATIONAL SOCIETY IN SCIENTIFIC INVENTIONS
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Pei Ruimin; Li Hong; Gao Peng] Chinese Acad Sci, Grad Univ, Sch Management, Shenyang 100190, Peoples R China.
RP Pei, RM, Chinese Acad Sci, Grad Univ, Sch Management, Shenyang 100190, Peoples R China.
EM peiruimin@126.com
DE Transformational leadership; Transactional Leadership; Organizational
   commitment; Mechanisms
ID MEMBER EXCHANGE; NORMATIVE COMMITMENT; POSITIVE AFFECT; MEDIATING ROLE;
   ANTECEDENTS; BEHAVIOR; CONSEQUENCES; PERFORMANCE; EMOTION; MODEL
AB The purpose of this paper is to explore the different mechanisms of the effect of transformational leadership and transactional leadership on the followers' behaviors and leadership effectiveness. 197 top managers' leadership style, leadership effectiveness, their direct subordinates' work effort are collected from both self-assessment and subordinates' assessment. Their subordinates' organizational commitments are also assessed. Affective commitment and normative commitment are hypothesized to be the mediator of the relationship between transformational leadership and outcome variables while continuance commitment is hypothesized to be the mediator of the relationship between transactional leadership and outcome variables. Hierarchical regression and Sobel's mediating effect testing are used to test the mediation effect. The results show that the mediation effect of affective commitment and normative are approved while continuance commitment does not act as a mediator. The findings suggest that work-related emotion may play a fundamental role in the leadership influence on subordinates' behaviors and leadership effectiveness. Also the practical implication of the study is discussed.
CR ALLEN NJ, 1990, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V63, P1
   Allen NJ, 1996, J VOCAT BEHAV, V49, P252, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1996.0043
   Antonakis J, 2003, LEADERSHIP QUART, V14, P261, DOI 10.1016/S1048-9843(03)00030-4
   ASHFORTH BE, 1995, HUM RELAT, V48, P97, DOI 10.1177/001872679504800201
   Avolio BJ, 2004, J ORGAN BEHAV, V25, P951, DOI 10.1002/job.283
   AVOLIO J, 1999, J OCCUPATIONAL ORG P, V7, P441
   Barsade SG, 2007, ACAD MANAGE PERSPECT, V21, P36
   Bass B. M., 1998, TRANSFORMATIONAL LEA
   Bass B. M., 1985, LEADERSHIP PERFORMAN
   BASS M, 1997, FULL RANGE LEADERSHI
   BLAU HS, 1984, ACAD MANAGE J, V27, P95
   Bono JE, 2003, ACAD MANAGE J, V46, P554
   Burns J., 1978, LEADERSHIP
   BYCIO P, 1995, J APPL PSYCHOL, V80, P468, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.80.4.468
   Caruso DR, 2002, LEAS ORG MAN SERIES, P55
   Damasio R., 1994, DESCARTES ERROR EMOT
   Dasborough MT, 2002, LEADERSHIP QUART, V13, P615, DOI 10.1016/S1048-9843(02)00147-9
   DECOTIIS TA, 1987, HUM RELAT, V40, P445, DOI 10.1177/001872678704000704
   DONGER JA, 1987, ACAD MANAGE REV, V12, P637
   DUCHON D, 1986, J APPL PSYCHOL, V71, P56, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.71.1.56
   Dumdum U. R., 2002, TRANSFORMATIONAL CHA, V2, P35
   Erez A, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P1055, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.6.1055
   Forgas J. P., 2001, HDB AFFECT SOCIAL CO
   Forgas JP, 2008, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P94, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2008.00067.x
   FORGAS JP, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P39, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.117.1.39
   GEORGE JM, 1990, J APPL PSYCHOL, V75, P698, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.75.6.698
   Gerstner CR, 1997, J APPL PSYCHOL, V82, P827, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.82.6.827
   GLISSON C, 1988, ADMIN SCI QUART, V33, P61, DOI 10.2307/2392855
   GRAEN GB, 1995, LEADERSHIP QUART, V6, P219, DOI 10.1016/1048-9843(95)90036-5
   HATER JJ, 1988, J APPL PSYCHOL, V73, P695, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.73.4.695
   HATFIELD JT, 1994, EMOTIONAL CONTAGION
   Higgins ET, 1997, AM PSYCHOL, V52, P1280, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.52.12.1280
   Isen A. M., 2000, HDB EMOTIONS
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   Jaros S., 2007, ICFAI J ORG BEHAV, V6, P7
   Judge TA, 2004, J APPL PSYCHOL, V89, P755, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.89.5.755
   Kark R, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P246, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.88.2.246
   Lord RG, 1999, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V78, P167, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1999.2832
   LOWE B, 1996, LEADERSHIP QUART, V7, P385
   LOWE RH, 1995, J BUS PSYCHOL, V10, P99, DOI 10.1007/BF02249273
   MARSHALL J, 2001, FINANC EXECUTIVE, V17, P11
   MATHIEU JE, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V108, P171, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.108.2.171
   Meyer J., 1991, HUMAN RESOURCE MANAG, V1, P61, DOI DOI 10.1016/1053-4822(91)90011-Z
   Meyer J. P., 1997, COMMITMENT WORKPLACE
   MORRIS JH, 1981, ACAD MANAGE J, V24, P512, DOI 10.2307/255572
   NIEHOFF BP, 1990, GROUP ORGAN STUD, V15, P337, DOI 10.1177/105960119001500307
   Nystrom H., 1990, INNOVATION CREATIVIT
   OREILLY C, 1986, J APPL PSYCHOL, V71, P492, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.71.3.492
   Piccolo RF, 2006, ACAD MANAGE J, V49, P327
   PODSAKOFF PM, 1984, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V34, P21, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(84)90036-9
   Rubin RS, 2005, ACAD MANAGE J, V48, P845
   Scholl Richard W., 1981, ACAD MANAGE REV, V6, P589, DOI 10.2307/257637
   Seo MG, 2004, ACAD MANAGE REV, V29, P423
   STAW BM, 1993, ADMIN SCI QUART, V38, P304, DOI 10.2307/2393415
   Wang H, 2005, ACAD MANAGE J, V48, P420
   [??? Wen Zhonglin], 2004, [????, Acta Psychological Sinica], V36, P614
   Yukl G. A., 2002, J LEADERSHIP ORG STU, V9, P15, DOI 10.1177/107179190200900102
NR 57
TC 0
BP 168
EP 179
PY 2009
GA BQC49
UT WOS:000280687000025
ER

PT J
AU Hampshire, A
   Chaudhry, AM
   Owen, AM
   Roberts, AC
AF Hampshire, Adam
   Chaudhry, Amir M.
   Owen, Adrian M.
   Roberts, Angela C.
TI Dissociable roles for lateral orbitofrontal cortex and lateral
   prefrontal cortex during preference driven reversal learning
SO NEUROIMAGE
J9 NEUROIMAGE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hampshire, Adam; Owen, Adrian M.] Univ Western Ontario, Ctr Brain & Mind, London, ON, Canada.
   [Chaudhry, Amir M.; Roberts, Angela C.] Univ Cambridge, Dept Physiol Dev & Neurosci, Cambridge CB2 3DY, England.
   [Hampshire, Adam; Owen, Adrian M.] Med Res Council Cognit & Brain Sci Unit, Cambridge, England.
   [Chaudhry, Amir M.; Roberts, Angela C.] Univ Cambridge, Behav & Clin Neurosci Inst, Cambridge CB2 3EB, England.
RP Hampshire, A, Univ Western Ontario, Ctr Brain & Mind, London, ON, Canada.
EM ahampshi@uwo.ca
DE Reversal learning; fMRI; Executive function; Attention; Frontal lobe
ID ANTERIOR CINGULATE CORTEX; INFERIOR FRONTAL GYRUS; RESPONSE-INHIBITION;
   ATTENTIONAL CONTROL; COGNITIVE CONTROL; TARGET DETECTION;
   ERROR-DETECTION; REWARD VALUE; STRIATUM; LESIONS
AB One of the archetypal task manipulations known to depend on frontal-lobe function is reversal learning, where a dominant response must be overridden due to changes in the contingencies relating stimuli, responses, and environmental feedback. Previous studies have indicated that the lateral prefrontal cortex (LPFC), the lateral orbitofrontal cortex (LOFC), the anterior cingulate cortex (ACC). and the caudate nucleus (CN) all contribute to reversal learning. However, the exact contributions that they make during this cognitively complex task remain poorly defined. Here, using functional magnetic resonance imaging, we examine which of the cognitive processes that contribute to the performance of a reversal best predicts the pattern of activation within distinct sub-regions of the frontal lobes. We demonstrate that during reversal learning the LOFC is particularly sensitive to the implementation of the reversal, whereas the LPFC is recruited more generally during attentional control. By contrast, the ACC and CN respond when new searches are initiated regardless of whether the previous response is available, whilst medial orbitofrontal cortex (MOFC) activity is correlated with the positive affect of feedback. These results accord well with the hypothesis that distinct components of adaptable behaviour are supported by anatomically distinct components of the executive system. (C) 2011 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Aharon I, 2001, NEURON, V32, P537, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(01)00491-3
   Arana FS, 2003, J NEUROSCI, V23, P9632
   Aron AR, 2004, TRENDS COGN SCI, V8, P170, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2004.02.010
   Barch DM, 2001, CEREB CORTEX, V11, P837, DOI 10.1093/cercor/11.9.837
   Botvinick MM, 2004, TRENDS COGN SCI, V8, P539, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2004.10.003
   Brett M., 2002, 8 INT C FUNCT MAPP H
   Budhani S, 2007, NEUROIMAGE, V34, P1754, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2006.08.060
   Bush G, 2000, TRENDS COGN SCI, V4, P215, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(00)01483-2
   Carter CS, 1998, SCIENCE, V280, P747, DOI 10.1126/science.280.5364.747
   Chamberlain SR, 2008, SCIENCE, V321, P421, DOI 10.1126/science.1154433
   Chudasama Y, 2003, J NEUROSCI, V23, P8771
   Clarke HF, 2008, J NEUROSCI, V28, P10972, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.1521-08.2008
   Clarke H.F., 2011, ATTENTION PERFORMANC
   Cools R, 2002, J NEUROSCI, V22, P4563
   Cusack R, 2003, NEUROIMAGE, V18, P127, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2002.1281
   Dias R, 1996, NATURE, V380, P69, DOI 10.1038/380069a0
   Dias R, 1997, J NEUROSCI, V17, P9285
   Dodds CM, 2011, CEREB CORTEX, V21, P1155, DOI 10.1093/cercor/bhq187
   Elliott R, 2000, CEREB CORTEX, V10, P308, DOI 10.1093/cercor/10.3.308
   Fellows LK, 2003, BRAIN, V126, P1830, DOI 10.1093/brain/awg180
   FitzGerald THB, 2009, J NEUROSCI, V29, P8388, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.0717-09.2009
   Ghahremani DG, 2010, CEREB CORTEX, V20, P1843, DOI 10.1093/cercor/bhp247
   Grahn JA, 2008, PROG NEUROBIOL, V86, P141, DOI 10.1016/j.pneurobio.2008.09.004
   Greening SG, 2011, NEUROIMAGE, V54, P1432, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2010.09.017
   Hampshire A, 2006, CEREB CORTEX, V16, P1679, DOI 10.1093/cercor/bhj116
   Hampshire A, 2008, PLOS ONE, V3, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0002520
   Hampshire A, 2008, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V20, P1670, DOI 10.1162/jocn.2008.20115
   Hampshire A, 2009, COGN AFFECT BEHAV NE, V9, P103, DOI 10.3758/CABN.9.1.103
   Hampshire A, 2010, NEUROIMAGE, V50, P1313, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2009.12.109
   Hornak J, 2004, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V16, P463, DOI 10.1162/089892904322926791
   IVERSEN SD, 1970, EXP BRAIN RES, V11, P376
   Izquierdo A, 2004, J NEUROSCI, V24, P7540, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.1921-04.2004
   Knutson B, 2001, J Neurosci, V21, pRC159
   Koechlin E, 2003, SCIENCE, V302, P1181, DOI 10.1126/science.1088545
   Kouneiher F, 2009, NAT NEUROSCI, V12, P939, DOI 10.1038/nn.2321
   Kringelbach ML, 2005, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V6, P691, DOI 10.1038/nrn1747
   Kringelbach ML, 2003, CEREB CORTEX, V13, P1064, DOI 10.1093/cercor/13.10.1064
   Linden DEJ, 1999, CEREB CORTEX, V9, P815, DOI 10.1093/cercor/9.8.815
   Liu X, 2007, J NEUROSCI, V27, P4587, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.5227-06.2007
   Mitchell DC, 2010, J CELL BIOCHEM, V111, P543, DOI 10.1002/jcb.22764
   Nahum L, 2009, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V65, P966, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2009.01.007
   Noonan MP, 2010, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V107, P20547, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1012246107
   O'Doherty J, 2004, SCIENCE, V304, P452, DOI 10.1126/science.1094285
   O'Doherty J, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V41, P147, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(02)00145-8
   O'Doherty J, 2003, NEURON, V39, P731, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(03)00525-7
   O'Doherty J, 2001, NAT NEUROSCI, V4, P95
   Pasupathy A, 2005, NATURE, V433, P873, DOI 10.1038/nature03287
   Petrovic P, 2002, SCIENCE, V295, P1737, DOI 10.1126/science.1067176
   Rogers RD, 2000, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V12, P142, DOI 10.1162/089892900561931
   Rubia K, 2003, NEUROIMAGE, V20, P351, DOI 10.1016/S1053-8119(03)00275-1
   Rushworth MFS, 2008, NAT NEUROSCI, V11, P389, DOI 10.1038/nn2066
   Rygula R, 2010, J NEUROSCI, V30, P14552, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.2631-10.2010
   Schnider A, 2003, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V4, P662, DOI 10.1038/nrn1179
   Schoenbaum G, 2002, NEUROREPORT, V13, P885, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200205070-00030
   Solina F., 2003, C COMP VIS COMP GRAP
   Tricomi EM, 2004, NEURON, V41, P281, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(03)00848-1
   Tzourio-Mazoyer N, 2002, NEUROIMAGE, V15, P273, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2001.0978
   Windmann S, 2006, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V18, P1198, DOI 10.1162/jocn.2006.18.7.1198
   Yin HH, 2005, EUR J NEUROSCI, V22, P513, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-9568.2005.04218.x
NR 59
TC 7
BP 4102
EP 4112
PY 2012
PD FEB 15
VL 59
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2011.10.072
GA 903BG
UT WOS:000301090100101
ER

PT J
AU Gerstorf, D
   Ram, N
   Estabrook, R
   Schupp, J
   Wagner, GG
   Lindenberger, U
AF Gerstorf, Denis
   Ram, Nilam
   Estabrook, Ryne
   Schupp, Juergen
   Wagner, Gert G.
   Lindenberger, Ulman
TI Life satisfaction shows terminal decline in old age: Longitudinal
   evidence from the German Socio-Economic Panel Study (SOEP)
SO DEVELOPMENTAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 DEV PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Gerstorf, Denis] Penn State Univ, Dept Human Dev & Family Studies, University Pk, PA 16802 USA.
   [Lindenberger, Ulman] Max Planck Inst Human Dev, Berlin, Germany.
   [Estabrook, Ryne] Univ Virginia, Dept Psychol, Charlottesville, VA 22903 USA.
   [Schupp, Juergen; Wagner, Gert G.] DIW Berlin German Inst Econ Res, German Socioecon Panel Study, Berlin, Germany.
   [Schupp, Juergen] Free Univ Berlin, D-1000 Berlin, Germany.
   [Wagner, Gert G.] Tech Univ Berlin, Berlin, Germany.
RP Gerstorf, D, Penn State Univ, Dept Human Dev & Family Studies, 118 Henderson Bldg, University Pk, PA 16802 USA.
EM gerstorf@psu.edu
DE selective mortality; successful aging; multiphase growth models;
   psychosocial factors; well-being
ID COGNITIVE DECLINE; PERCEPTUAL SPEED; NEGATIVE AFFECT; POINT MODEL;
   SET-POINT; DEATH; MORTALITY; DROP; ADAPTATION; STABILITY
AB Longitudinal data spanning 22 years, obtained from deceased participants of the German Socio-Economic Panel Study (SOEP; N = 1,637; 70- to 100-year-olds), were used to examine if and how life satisfaction exhibits terminal decline at the end of life. Changes in life satisfaction were more strongly associated with distance to death than with distance from birth (chronological age). Multiphase growth models were used to identify a transition point about 4 years prior to death where the prototypical rate of decline in life satisfaction tripled from -0.64 to -1.94 T-score units per year. Further individual-level analyses suggest that individuals dying at older ages spend more years in the terminal periods of life satisfaction decline than individuals dying at earlier ages. Overall, the evidence suggests that late-life changes in aspects of well-being are driven by mortality-related mechanisms and characterized by terminal decline.
CR Backman L, 2006, EUR PSYCHOL, V11, P224, DOI 10.1027/1016-9040.11.3.224
   BALTES PB, 2006, DAEDALUS, V135, P33
   Baltes P.B., 1973, PSYCHOL ADULT DEV AG, P157, DOI 10.1037/10044-009
   Baltes PB, 2003, GERONTOLOGY, V49, P123, DOI 10.1159/000067946
   Birren J. E., 1985, HDB PSYCHOL AGING, P3
   Bosker R., 1999, MULTILEVEL ANAL INTR
   Bosworth HB, 1999, EXP AGING RES, V25, P121, DOI 10.1080/036107399244057
   Brockmann H, 2004, J MARRIAGE FAM, V66, P567, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-2445.2004.00038.x
   Bryk A. S., 2002, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   Burkhauser RV, 2005, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V60, pS238
   BUSSE EW, 1969, BEHAV ADAPTATION LAT, P11
   Charles ST, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P136, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.80.1.136
   Crimmins EM, 2001, EXP GERONTOL, V36, P885, DOI 10.1016/S0531-5565(00)00248-5
   Cudeck R, 2007, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V58, P615, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.58.110405.085520
   Cudeck R, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P41, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.1.41
   Danner DD, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P804, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.5.804
   Diener E, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P181, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00354.x
   Diener E, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P305, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.4.305
   Fujita F, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P158, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.1.158
   Gerhardt GA, 2002, J NEUROCHEM, V80, P168, DOI 10.1046/j.0022-3042.2001.00684.x
   Gerstorf D, 2007, DEV PSYCHOL, V43, P705, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.43.3.705
   Gerstorf D, 2008, PSYCHOL AGING, V23, P154, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.23.1.154
   Ghisletta P, 2006, EUR PSYCHOL, V11, P204, DOI 10.1027/1016-9040.11.3.204
   HAISKENDENEW JP, 2006, DESKTOP COMPANION GE
   Hall CB, 2000, STAT MED, V19, P1555, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0258(20000615/30)19:11/12<1555::AID-SIM445>3.0.CO;2-3
   Hertzog C, 2003, PSYCHOL AGING, V18, P639, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.18.4.639
   *INFR SOZ, 2002, VERB DAT MORT MOB VE
   Kleemeier R. W., 1962, P AM STAT ASS, V1, P290
   KROH M, 2006, 15 DIW GERM I EC RES
   Kroh M., 2006, 546 GERM I EC RES
   Kunzmann U, 2000, PSYCHOL AGING, V15, P511, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.15.3.511
   Levy BR, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P261, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.2.261
   Littell RC, 1996, SAS SYSTEM MIXED MOD
   Little RJA, 1987, STAT ANAL MISSING DA
   Lucas R. E., 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W, P291
   Lucas RE, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P527, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.527
   Maier H, 1999, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V54, pP44
   McArdle J. J., 2003, COMPREHENSIVE HDB PS, V2, P447, DOI DOI 10.1002/0471264385.WEI0218
   Mroczek DK, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1333, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.5.1333
   Mroczek DK, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P189, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.1.189
   PALMORE E, 1976, J GERONTOL, V31, P76
   Pressman SD, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P925, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.925
   Ram N, 2007, INT J BEHAV DEV, V31, P303, DOI 10.1177/0165025407077751
   Rendtel U., 1995, LEBENSLAGEN WANDEL P
   RIEGEL KF, 1972, DEV PSYCHOL, V6, P306, DOI 10.1037/h0032104
   Schilling O, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V75, P241, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-5297-2
   SCHIMMACK U, SOCIAL INDI IN PRESS
   Schrapler JP, 2004, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V33, P118, DOI 10.1177/0049124103262689
   Siegler I C, 1975, Exp Aging Res, V1, P169, DOI 10.1080/03610737508257957
   Singer JDWJ, 2003, APPL LONGITUDINAL DA
   Sliwinski MJ, 2006, EUR PSYCHOL, V11, P172, DOI 10.1027/1016-9040.11.3.172
   Smith J., 2004, AGEING DIVERSITY MUL, P13
   SPIEGELHALTER DJ, 2007, WIN BUGS VERSION 1 4
   Thorvaldsson V, 2006, EUR PSYCHOL, V11, P196, DOI 10.1027/1016-9040.11.3.196
   Wagner G.G., 2007, SCHMOLLERS JB, V127, P139
   Wang LJ, 2008, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V15, P52, DOI 10.1080/10705510701758265
   WHITE N, 1988, J GERONTOL, V43, pP141
   Wilson RS, 2007, PSYCHOSOM MED, V69, P131, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e31803130ae
   Wilson RS, 2003, NEUROLOGY, V60, P1782
   Zhang ZY, 2007, INT J BEHAV DEV, V31, P374, DOI 10.1177/0165025407077764
NR 60
TC 42
BP 1148
EP 1159
PY 2008
PD JUL
VL 44
IS 4
DI 10.1037/0012-1649.44.4.1148
GA 327NR
UT WOS:000257736300020
ER

PT J
AU Aarts, H
   Ruys, KI
   Veling, H
   Renes, RA
   de Groot, JHB
   van Nunen, AM
   Geertjes, S
AF Aarts, Henk
   Ruys, Kirsten I.
   Veling, Harm
   Renes, Robert A.
   de Groot, Jasper H. B.
   van Nunen, Anna M.
   Geertjes, Sarit
TI The Art of Anger: Reward Context Turns Avoidance Responses to
   Anger-Related Objects Into Approach
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCE
J9 PSYCHOL SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Aarts, Henk] Univ Utrecht, Dept Psychol, NL-3508 TC Utrecht, Netherlands.
RP Aarts, H, Univ Utrecht, Dept Psychol, POB 80140, NL-3508 TC Utrecht, Netherlands.
EM h.aarts@uu.nl
DE anger; avoidance and approach; motivation; physical effort; reward;
   unconscious
ID BEHAVIORAL-APPROACH SYSTEM; FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; POSITIVE AFFECT;
   EMOTION; FACES; EXPERIENCE; ACTIVATION; GOALS; FEAR
AB Anger has a special status among the emotions in that it can elicit avoidance as well as approach motivation. This study tested the ignored role of reward context in potentiating approach rather than avoidance responses toward objects associated with anger. In Experiment 1, angry and neutral facial expressions were parafoveally paired with common objects, and responses to the objects were assessed by subjective reports of motivation to obtain them. In Experiment 2, objects were again paired with angry or neutral faces outside of participants' awareness, and responses toward the objects were indexed by physical effort expended in attempting to win them. Results showed that approach motivation toward anger-related objects can be observed when responding is framed in terms of rewards that one can obtain, whereas avoidance motivation occurs in the absence of such a reward context. These findings point to the importance of a reward context in modulating people's responses to anger.
CR Aarts H, 2008, SCIENCE, V319, P1639, DOI 10.1126/science.1150432
   Adams RB, 2006, MOTIV EMOTION, V30, P179, DOI 10.1007/s11031-006-9020-2
   Bargh J. A., 2000, HDB RES METHODS SOCI, P253
   BERKOWITZ L, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V106, P59, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.106.1.59
   Blair RJR, 2003, PHILOS T R SOC B, V358, P561, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2002.1220
   Carver CS, 2004, EMOTION, V4, P3, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.4.1.3
   Carver CS, 2009, PSYCHOL BULL, V135, P183, DOI 10.1037/a0013965
   Chartrand TL, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P464, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.3.464
   Custers R, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P129, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.2.129
   Elliot A. J., 2008, HDB APPROACH AVOIDAN
   Friesen W. V, 1976, PICTURES FACIAL AFFE
   Gable PA, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P476, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02112.x
   Gray J. A., 1987, PSYCHOL FEAR STRESS
   Harmon-Jones E, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P995, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00313-6
   Harmon-Jones E, 2004, BIOL PSYCHOL, V67, P51, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2004.03.003
   Horstmann G, 2003, EMOTION, V3, P150, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.3.2.150
   Lambie JA, 2002, PSYCHOL REV, V109, P219, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.109.2.219
   Lang PJ, 1998, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V44, P1248, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(98)00275-3
   Lerner JS, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P146, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.1.146
   Lindquist KA, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P898, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02174.x
   POTEGAL M, 1979, AGGRESSIVE BEHAV, V5, P353, DOI 10.1002/1098-2337(1979)5:4<353::AID-AB2480050404>3.0.CO;2-7
   Putman P, 2004, EMOTION, V4, P305, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.4.3.305
   Ruys KI, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P593, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02128.x
   Todorov A, 2008, TRENDS COGN SCI, V12, P455, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2008.10.001
   van Honk J, 2006, PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P963, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2006.01813.x
   Veling H, 2009, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P1020, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2009.04.020
   Watson D, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P820, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.820
NR 27
TC 11
BP 1406
EP 1410
PY 2010
PD OCT
VL 21
IS 10
DI 10.1177/0956797610384152
GA 696QD
UT WOS:000285455600008
ER

PT J
AU MALIKIOSILOIZOS, M
   ANDERSON, LR
AF MALIKIOSILOIZOS, M
   ANDERSON, LR
TI RELIABILITY OF A GREEK TRANSLATION OF THE LIFE SATISFACTION INDEX
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL REPORTS
J9 PSYCHOL REP
LA English
DT Article
C1 WAYNE STATE UNIV,DEPT PSYCHOL,DETROIT,MI 48202.
ID UCLA LONELINESS SCALE
AB Scores on a Greek translation of the Life Satisfaction Index were correlated .95 with scores on the English version for a sample of 36 bilingual Greek university women. The internal reliability of the Greek translation was estimated by a coefficient alpha of .78. Scores were significantly correlated -.51 with those on a previously published Greek translation of the Revised UCLA Loneliness Scale and -.37 with Social loneliness and -.40 with Emotional loneliness. This same pattern of correlations was found when the English version of these two tests was completed by university men and women in the USA. We concluded, therefore, the Greek translation of the Life Satisfaction Index is sufficiently reliable to warrant further use in research in Greece.
CR ANDERSON LR, UNPUB SELF MONITORIN
   ANDERSON LR, 1992, PSYCHOL REP, V71, P665, DOI 10.2466/PR0.71.6.665-666
   Cronbach LJ., 1951, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V6, P297, DOI DOI 10.1007/BF02310555
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   RUSSELL D, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P472, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.39.3.472
NR 5
TC 3
BP 1319
EP 1322
PY 1994
PD JUN
VL 74
IS 3
GA NV281
UT WOS:A1994NV28100009
ER

PT J
AU Liang, JY
   Yamashita, T
   Brown, JS
AF Liang, Jiayin
   Yamashita, Takashi
   Brown, J. Scott
TI Leisure Satisfaction and Quality of Life in China, Japan, and South
   Korea: A Comparative Study Using AsiaBarometer 2006
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Liang, Jiayin; Brown, J. Scott] Miami Univ, Dept Sociol & Gerontol, Oxford, OH 45056 USA.
   [Yamashita, Takashi; Brown, J. Scott] Miami Univ, Scripps Gerontol Ctr, Oxford, OH 45056 USA.
RP Yamashita, T, Miami Univ, Scripps Gerontol Ctr, 375 Upham Hall, Oxford, OH 45056 USA.
EM yamasht@muohio.edu
DE Leisure satisfaction; Cross-cultural comparison; Quality of life; East
   Asia
ID HAPPINESS
AB Leisure satisfaction is positively associated with quality of life (QOL), more specifically, subjective QOL, which is often expressed as happiness. Compared to industrial nations in North America and Europe, however, significantly less is known about Asian nations. The purpose of this study is to examine the understudied areas of China, Japan and South Korea, all of which share cultural values and practices (e.g., Confucianism). Internationally representative 2006 AsiaBarometer data from Mainland China (n = 2,000), Japan (n = 1,003) and South Korea (n = 1,023) are employed to examine the concept of QOL, and the association between leisure satisfaction and QOL in these specific Asian populations. Results of confirmatory factor analysis demonstrate the validity of the QOL concept based on a series of satisfaction measures (i.e., leisure, income, health, family, spirituality, and friendship). Subsequently, generalized ordinal logistic regression was used to model QOL as a function of leisure satisfaction and covariates. Results show that leisure satisfaction is independently positively associated with QOL only in South Korea, although other satisfaction measures including income, health and spiritual satisfactions are consistently significant in all three nations. These findings may be useful for developing locally-sensitive policies and services to improve/maintain QOL in each nation. Possible explanations about the diverse relationships between leisure satisfaction and QOL are discussed in view of the different stage of societal development, common Confucian values, as well as each nation's unique characteristics.
CR Agahi N, 2006, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V61, pS340
   Agate JR, 2009, J LEISURE RES, V41, P205
   Arbuckle J. L., 2008, AMOS 17 0 0
   Atcheley R. C., 1993, ACTIVITY AGING STAYI
   Ateca-Amestoy V., 2008, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V37, P64, DOI 10.1016/j.socec.2006.12.025
   Lloyd KM, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V57, P43, DOI 10.1023/A:1013879518210
   Berry BJL, 2009, CITIES, V26, P117, DOI 10.1016/j.cities.2009.01.005
   Berry BJL, 2011, URBAN GEOGR, V32, P871, DOI 10.2747/0272-3638.32.6.871
   Brown T. A., 2006, CONFIRMATORY FACTOR
   Costello A. B., 2005, PRACTICAL ASSESSMENT, V10, P1, DOI DOI 10.1316/S0782-051X03024046-9
   DeMaris A., 2004, REGRESSION SOCIAL DA
   Diener E, 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W
   Fernandez-Ballesteros R, 2001, AGEING SOC, V21, P25
   Ferrans C. E., 1996, RES THEORY NURSING P, V10, P293
   Freese J, 2006, REGRESSION MODELS CA
   Freysinger V. J., 1993, ACTIVITY AGING, P211
   Furnham A., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P235
   Hausmann R., 2010, GLOBAL GENDER GAP RE
   Heeringa S. G., 2010, APPL SURVEY DATA ANA
   Henderson KA, 1996, J LEISURE RES, V28, P139
   Hendricks J., 2003, INVITATION LIFE COUR, P107
   Henretta J. C., 2003, INVITATION LIFE COUR, P85
   Hosmer DW, 2004, APPL LOGISTIC REGRES
   Inoguchi T, 2005, VALUES LIFE STYLES U
   Inoguchi T, 2009, SOC INDIC RES SER, V33, P187
   Inoguchi T., 2006, ASIABAROMETER PROJEC
   Iwasaki Y, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V82, P233, DOI 10.1007/s11205-006-9032-z
   Kelly John R., 1983, LEISURE IDENTITIES I
   Kim I.- K., 2007, EXP GROUP M REG PREP
   Kleiber D. A., 1999, LEISURE EXPERIENCE H
   Koyano W, 1996, AUST J AGEING, V15, P51, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-6612.1996.tb00203.x
   Lawton MP, 1999, J AGING HEALTH, V11, P169, DOI 10.1177/089826439901100203
   Luo Lu, 2011, J Health Psychol, V16, P137, DOI 10.1177/1359105310370501
   Okulicz-Kozaryn A, 2011, J HAPPINESS STUD, V12, P225, DOI 10.1007/s10902-010-9188-8
   Paiva MFR, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V94, P173, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9359-8
   Pearson Q. M., 2007, J COUNS DEV, V86, P57
   RIDDICK CC, 1994, J LEISURE RES, V26, P75
   Rojek C., 2006, HDB LEISURE STUDIES, P13
   Samdahl D. M., 1988, Leisure Sciences, V10, P27
   Shin DC, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V62-3, P509, DOI 10.1023/A:1022674007378
   Shu XL, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V92, P191, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9350-4
   Spiers A, 2009, LEISURE SCI, V31, P84, DOI 10.1080/01490400802558277
   Tokuda Y, 2009, BMC MED, V7, DOI 10.1186/1741-7015-7-4
   Tseng TA, 2009, ADV HOSP LEISURE, V5, P25, DOI 10.1108/S1745-3542(2009)0000005006
   Tsou M.W., 2001, J HAPPINESS STUD, V2, P269, DOI 10.1023/a:1011816429264
   Tsuya N. O., 2004, MARRIAGE WORK FAMILY, P39
   Williams R, 2006, STATA J, V6, P58
   Zhang Y. B., 2005, COMMUNICATION RES RE, V22, P107, DOI DOI 10.1080/00036810500130539
NR 48
TC 0
BP 753
EP 769
PY 2013
PD JUN
VL 14
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s10902-012-9353-3
GA 169JL
UT WOS:000320776200003
ER

PT J
AU Dravigne, A
   Waliczek, TM
   Lineberger, RD
   Zajicek, JM
AF Dravigne, Andrea
   Waliczek, Tina Marie
   Lineberger, R. D.
   Zajicek, J. M.
TI The effect of live plants and window views of green spaces on employee
   perceptions of job satisfaction
SO HORTSCIENCE
J9 HORTSCIENCE
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 [Waliczek, Tina Marie] Texas State Univ, Dept Agr, San Marcos, TX 78666 USA.
   [Dravigne, Andrea] San Marcos Nat Ctr, San Marcos, TX 78666 USA.
   [Lineberger, R. D.; Zajicek, J. M.] Texas A&M Univ, Dept Hort Sci, College Stn, TX 77843 USA.
RP Waliczek, TM, Texas State Univ, Dept Agr, 601 Univ Dr, San Marcos, TX 78666 USA.
EM tc10@txstate.edu
DE people-plant interactions; green space; horticultural therapy; office
   environments; quality of life; environmental perception; Job
   Satisfaction Survey
ID PSYCHOLOGICAL BENEFITS; LIFE SATISFACTION
AB A job satisfaction survey was posted on the Internet and administered to office workers in Texas and the Midwest. The survey included questions regarding job satisfaction, physical work environments, the presence or absence of live interior plants and windows, environmental preferences of the office workers, and demographic information. Approximately 450 completed responses were included in the final sample. Data were analyzed to compare levels of job satisfaction of employees who worked in office spaces with live interior plants or window views of exterior green spaces and employees who worked in office environments without live plants or windows. Statistically significant differences (P < 0.05) were found regarding perceptions of overall life quality, overall perceptions of job satisfaction, and in the job satisfaction subcategories of "nature of work," "supervision," and "coworkers" among employees who worked in office spaces with live interior plants or window views and those employees who worked in office environments without live plants or windows. Findings indicated that individuals who worked in offices with plants and windows reported that they felt better about their job and the work they performed. This study also provided evidence that those employees who worked in offices that had plants or windows reported higher overall quality-of-life scores. Multivariate analysis of variance comparisons indicated that there were no statistically significant differences among the categories of "age," "ethnicity," "salary," "education levels," and "position" among employees who worked in offices with or without plants or window views. However, there were gender differences in comparisons of males in that male participants in offices with plants rated job satisfaction statements higher when compared with males working in offices with no plants. No differences were found in comparisons of female respondents.
CR Barnhart SK, 1998, LANDSCAPE URBAN PLAN, V42, P147, DOI 10.1016/S0169-2046(98)00083-8
   BEDER H, 1990, ADULT EDUC QUART, V40, P207, DOI 10.1177/0001848190040004003
   BOWEN BE, 1991, J AGR ED, V32, P16, DOI 10.5032/jae.1991.02016
   Bringslimark T, 2007, HORTSCIENCE, V42, P581
   Cammack C, 2002, HORTTECHNOLOGY, V12, P82
   GOODRICH R, 1986, BEHAV ISSUES OFFICE, P109
   GROSSNICKLE DR, 1988, PROMOTING EFFECTIVE
   HONEYMAN M K, 1992, P143
   KAPLAN R, 1992, P125
   KAPLAN R, 1973, ENVIRON BEHAV, V5, P145, DOI 10.1177/001391657300500202
   KOZLOWSKI D, 2004, FACILITY FACTOR
   LEWIS CA, 1978, AM PSYCHOL ASS J, V7, P330
   LEWIS CA, 1993, GREEN NATURE HUMAN N
   Likert R., 1967, READINGS ATTITUDE TH, P90
   LINDNER JR, 1998, J EXTEN, V36
   Lohr V. I., 2000, HortTechnology, V10, P53
   Lohr Virginia I., 1996, Journal of Environmental Horticulture, V14, P97
   LOHR VI, 1996, PEOPLE PLANT INTERAC, P98
   MASON ES, 1995, J SOC PSYCHOL, V135, P143
   *MICR EXC, 2003, MICR EXC WIND
   Miller J., 1980, WORK OCCUPATION, V7, P337, DOI 10.1177/073088848000700304
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   PARKER DC, 1992, ROLE HORTICULTURE HU, P28
   Richmond V., 1995, NONVERBAL BEHAV INTE
   Sapp SG, 1997, J NUTR EDUC, V29, P63, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3182(97)70157-2
   Spector P. E., 1997, JOB SATISFACTION APP
   SPECTOR PE, 1985, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V13, P693, DOI 10.1007/BF00929796
   *SPSS INC, 2001, SPSS 11 5 WIND
   ULRICH R S, 1992, P93
   ULRICH RS, 1984, SCIENCE, V224, P420, DOI 10.1126/science.6143402
   ULRICH RS, 1974, MICHIGAN GEOGRAPHICA, V12
   Waliczek Tina M., 1996, Journal of Environmental Horticulture, V14, P204
   Waliczek TM, 2005, HORTSCIENCE, V40, P1360
   Westphal Lynne M., 2003, Journal of Arboriculture, V29, P137
   Wolverton B. C., 1989, INTERIOR LANDSCAPE P
   Wright T A, 2000, J Occup Health Psychol, V5, P84, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.5.1.84
   ZADIK M, 1994, PEOPLE PLANT RELATIO, P275
NR 37
TC 15
BP 183
EP 187
PY 2008
PD FEB
VL 43
IS 1
GA 249EK
UT WOS:000252209900037
ER

PT J
AU GOWER, NH
   RUDD, RM
   DEELVIRA, MCR
   SPIRO, SG
   JAMES, LE
   HARPER, PG
   SOUHAMI, RL
AF GOWER, NH
   RUDD, RM
   DEELVIRA, MCR
   SPIRO, SG
   JAMES, LE
   HARPER, PG
   SOUHAMI, RL
TI ASSESSMENT OF QUALITY-OF-LIFE USING A DAILY DIARY CARD IN A RANDOMIZED
   TRIAL OF CHEMOTHERAPY IN SMALL-CELL LUNG-CANCER
SO ANNALS OF ONCOLOGY
J9 ANN ONCOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 UCL, MIDDLESEX HOSP, SCH MED, DEPT ONCOL, LONDON W1N 8AA, ENGLAND.
   LONDON CHEST HOSP, DEPT RESP ONCOL, LONDON, ENGLAND.
   UCL HOSP, DEPT RESP MED, LONDON, ENGLAND.
   GUYS HOSP, DEPT MED ONCOL, LONDON, ENGLAND.
DE DAILY DIARY CARD; CHEMOTHERAPY; COMPLIANCE; QUALITY OF LIFE; RANDOMIZED
   TRIAL; SMALL-CELL LUNG CANCER
ID OF-LIFE; DOSE-INTENSITY
AB Background: Quality of life (QOL) was assessed using a daily diary card within a multicentre randomised trial of treatment of small-cell lung cancer. The trial compared a weekly dose-intensive regimen with a 3-weekly conventional treatment in good prognosis patients, that is patients with limited disease or extensive disease with a good performance status (ECOG 0 or 1) and alkaline phosphatase of less than one and a half times the upper limit of normal. The trial which has been previously reported detected no difference in response or survival.
   Patients and methods: Daily diary cards (DDCs) were collected for up to eight months from the first day of chemotherapy in a cohort of 75 patients at one centre. Percentages of scores over a specified level were calculated for each of the eight diary card questions and comparisons were made between treatment arms.
   Results: During the period of chemotherapy compliance in completing DDCs was 72.5% in the weekly arm and 77.2% in the 3 weekly. Significantly worse scores were reported with weekly chemotherapy during this period for six of the eight parameters, namely: nausea, vomiting, happiness, appetite, general well-being and sleep. Recognised problems of QOL data collection, in particular, compliance, attrition and generalisability are highlighted by this study and are discussed in the paper.
   Conclusions: The QOL measurements indicate that 3 weekly chemotherapy is the preferred treatment. This study demonstrates that QOL measurements may be helpful in choosing between treatment alternatives where no difference in outcome is observed.
CR BLEEHEN NM, 1989, BRIT J CANCER, V59, P584
   BLEEHEN N M, 1989, Respiratory Medicine, V83, P51, DOI 10.1016/S0954-6111(89)80060-5
   EARL HM, 1991, BRIT J CANCER, V64, P566, DOI 10.1038/bjc.1991.351
   FALLOWFIELD L, 1990, QULAITY LIFE MISSING
   FAYERS P M, 1985, Cancer Treatment Symposia, V2, P25
   Fayers P M, 1983, Stat Med, V2, P429
   FAYERS PM, 1991, BRIT J CANCER, V64, P299, DOI 10.1038/bjc.1991.296
   FERGUSSON RJ, 1991, THORAX, V46, P671, DOI 10.1136/thx.46.9.671
   GANZ PA, 1988, CANCER, V61, P849, DOI 10.1002/1097-0142(19880215)61:4<849::AID-CNCR2820610435>3.0.CO;2-B
   GEDDES DM, 1990, EUR J CANCER, V26, P484, DOI 10.1016/0277-5379(90)90022-L
   HOPWOOD P, 1991, ONCOLOGY, P159
   HURNY C, 1992, ANN ONCOL, V3, P825
   KLASA RJ, 1991, J CLIN ONCOL, V9, P499
   MAGUIRE P, 1989, BRIT J CANCER, V60, P437, DOI 10.1038/bjc.1989.301
   GIRLING DJ, 1991, BRIT J CANCER, V63, P265
   MURRAY N, 1987, SEMIN ONCOL, V14, P20
   SADURA A, 1992, J NATL CANCER I, V84, P1023, DOI 10.1093/jnci/84.13.1023
   SLEVIN ML, 1988, BRIT J CANCER, V57, P109, DOI 10.1038/bjc.1988.20
   SOUHAMI RL, 1994, J CLIN ONCOL, V12, P1806
   SOUHAMI RL, 1994, LUNG CANCER S1, V10, P175
NR 20
TC 19
BP 575
EP 580
PY 1995
PD JUL
VL 6
IS 6
GA RN997
UT WOS:A1995RN99700013
ER

PT J
AU Ylostalo, PV
   Ek, E
   Laitinen, J
   Knuuttila, ML
AF Ylostalo, PV
   Ek, E
   Laitinen, J
   Knuuttila, ML
TI Optimism and life satisfaction as determinants for dental and general
   health behavior - Oral health habits linked to cardiovascular risk
   factors
SO JOURNAL OF DENTAL RESEARCH
J9 J DENT RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Oulu, Dept Periodontol & Geriatr Dent, Inst Dent, Oulun 90014, Yliopisto, Finland.
   Oulu Reg Inst Occupat Hlth, Oulu, Finland.
   Oulu Univ Hosp, Dept Oral & Maxillofacial Surg, Oulu, Finland.
RP Ylostalo, PV, Univ Oulu, Dept Periodontol & Geriatr Dent, Inst Dent, PL 5281, Oulun 90014, Yliopisto, Finland.
DE cardiovascular risk factors; optimism; life satisfaction; young adults;
   cohort study
ID CORONARY HEART-DISEASE; EXPLANATORY STYLE; PERIODONTAL-DISEASE;
   DIABETIC-PATIENTS; SELF-EFFICACY; ASSOCIATION; WOMEN; MORTALITY;
   BELIEFS; ADULTS
AB Oral infections and cardiovascular diseases share common biological and behavioral risk factors. Psychosocial determinants could act as a link between general health behavior and dental health behavior. Our objective was to study optimism and life satisfaction as determinants of general and dental health behavior and to evaluate whether these are connected with cardiovascular risk factors and dental diseases. The 1966 Northern Finland Birth Cohort (N=12,058) is a general population birth cohort. In a postal questionnaire, respondents (N=8690) were asked about their health behavior and dental status. Cardiovascular risk factors were assessed in health examinations (N=6033). Generalized linear regression models were used in analysis. The results showed that health orientation increases with strengthening life satisfaction and optimism. Dental health behavior and general health behavior were associated with both cardiovascular risk factors and self-reported dental diseases, which support the assumption that they share a common behavioral background.
CR ANTONOVSKY A, 1993, SOC SCI MED, V36, P725, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(93)90033-Z
   Axelsson G, 1995, COMMUNITY DENT ORAL, V23, P365, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0528.1995.tb00264.x
   Beck J, 1996, J PERIODONTOL, V67, P1123, DOI 10.1902/jop.1996.67.10s.1123
   Beck JD, 2000, PERIODONTOL 2000, V23, P110, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0757.2000.2230111.x
   Brennan FX, 2000, INTEGR PHYS BEH SCI, V35, P251, DOI 10.1007/BF02688787
   Cutler CW, 1999, J PERIODONTOL, V70, P1429, DOI 10.1902/jop.1999.70.12.1429
   DESTEFANO F, 1993, BRIT MED J, V306, P688
   Edgar L, 2000, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V9, P428, DOI 10.1002/1099-1611(200009/10)9:5<428::AID-PON481>3.0.CO;2-L
   FRIEDMAN LC, 1994, AM J PREV MED, V10, P130
   GREEN BH, 1992, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V86, P213, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1992.tb03254.x
   Hujoel PP, 2001, J AM DENT ASSOC, V132, P883
   Joshipura KJ, 1996, J DENT RES, V75, P1631
   KAMENSIEGEL L, 1991, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V10, P229, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.10.4.229
   Katz J, 2001, J CLIN PERIODONTOL, V28, P865, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-051x.2001.028009865.x
   Kawamura M, 2001, J PERIODONTOL, V72, P1246, DOI 10.1902/jop.2000.72.9.1246
   King KB, 1998, RES NURS HEALTH, V21, P15, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-240X(199802)21:1<15::AID-NUR3>3.0.CO;2-W
   KOIVUMAAHONKANE.HT, 1998, KUOPIO U PUBLICATION, V143
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2000, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V152, P983, DOI 10.1093/aje/152.10.983
   LIN EH, 1990, BEHAV RES THER, V28, P243, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(90)90007-6
   Lutgendorf SK, 1999, PSYCHOL AGING, V14, P552, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.14.4.552
   Cleeman JI, 2001, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V285, P2486, DOI 10.1001/jama.285.19.2486
   Payne BJ, 1996, J PUBLIC HEALTH DENT, V56, P198, DOI 10.1111/j.1752-7325.1996.tb02436.x
   Rantakallio P, 1988, Paediatr Perinat Epidemiol, V2, P59, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-3016.1988.tb00180.x
   Saito T, 2001, J DENT RES, V80, P1631
   SAKKI TK, 1994, COMMUNITY DENT ORAL, V22, P298
   Sakki TK, 1998, J CLIN PERIODONTOL, V25, P566, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-051X.1998.tb02489.x
   SAKKI TK, 1995, COMMUNITY DENT ORAL, V23, P155, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0528.1995.tb00220.x
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.219
   SCHEIER MF, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.6.1063
   SCHWARZER R, 1994, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V9, P161, DOI 10.1080/08870449408407475
   Segerstrom SC, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1646, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.6.1646
   Smith SC, 2001, CIRCULATION, V104, P1577, DOI 10.1161/hc3801.097475
   Syrjala AMH, 1999, J CLIN PERIODONTOL, V26, P616, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-051X.1999.260909.x
NR 33
TC 29
BP 194
EP 199
PY 2003
PD MAR
VL 82
IS 3
GA 648HR
UT WOS:000181145500009
ER

PT J
AU BURCKHARDT, CS
AF BURCKHARDT, CS
TI THE IMPACT OF ARTHRITIS ON LIFE SATISFACTION OF OLDER ADULTS
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 OREGON HLTH SCI UNIV,SCH NURSING,PORTLAND,OR 97201.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 113
EP 114
PY 1984
VL 24
GA TN750
UT WOS:A1984TN75000154
ER

PT J
AU Burrow, AL
   O'Dell, AC
   Hill, PL
AF Burrow, Anthony L.
   O'Dell, Amanda C.
   Hill, Patrick L.
TI Profiles of a Developmental Asset: Youth Purpose as a Context for Hope
   and Well-Being
SO JOURNAL OF YOUTH AND ADOLESCENCE
J9 J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Burrow, Anthony L.] Cornell Univ, Dept Human Dev, Ithaca, NY 14853 USA.
   [Burrow, Anthony L.; O'Dell, Amanda C.] Loyola Univ, Dept Psychol, Chicago, IL 60626 USA.
   [Hill, Patrick L.] Univ Illinois, Dept Psychol, Urbana, IL USA.
RP Burrow, AL, Cornell Univ, Dept Human Dev, G77 Martha Van Rensselaer Hall, Ithaca, NY 14853 USA.
EM alb325@cornell.edu
DE Purpose; Adolescents; Identity; Positive youth development
ID INDIVIDUALIZATION PROCESS; IDENTITY STATUS; LIFE; VALIDATION;
   EXPLORATION; EXPERIENCE; HAPPINESS; HEALTH
AB While having a purpose in life has been theorized as a developmental asset, the extent to which adolescents cultivate a meaningful sense of direction is not well understood. In the present study, cluster analysis was used to classify adolescents by levels of purpose exploration and commitment. The sample (N = 318; 55% female) consisted of youth aged 14-18 and was predominantly White/non-Hispanic (76.3%). Results supported four meaningful yet distinguishable profiles of youth purpose that are largely consistent with theories on identity formation: Achieved, Foreclosed, Uncommitted, and Diffused. Hypothesized linkages with affect and hope were established across the profiles such that positive emotions and goal-directed thinking were most apparent among Achieved and Foreclosed youth and least apparent among Diffused and Uncommitted youth. Overall, findings demonstrate the inherent complexity in adolescents' engagement with purpose and suggest a correspondence between stronger commitments to purpose and youths' sense of personal agency and well-being.
CR Balistreri E., 1995, J ADOLESCENCE, V18, P172
   Benson P., 2006, ALL KIDS ARE OUR KID
   Bergman LR, 1997, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V9, P291
   Blashfield R. K., 1984, CLUSTER ANAL
   Bronk KC, 2009, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V4, P500, DOI 10.1080/17439760903271439
   BUNDICK M, 2006, REVISED YOUTH PURPOS
   BURROW AL, 2009, YOUTH PURPOSE UNPUB
   Cote J. E., 2002, IDENTITY FORMATION A
   Cote J. E., 2002, J YOUTH STUD, V5, P117, DOI 10.1080/13676260220134403
   Cote JE, 2002, J ADOLESCENCE, V25, P571, DOI 10.1006/jado.2002.0511
   Cote JE, 1997, J ADOLESCENCE, V20, P577, DOI 10.1006/jado.1997.0111
   Cote JE, 1996, J ADOLESCENCE, V19, P417, DOI 10.1006/jado.1996.0040
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1998, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V1, P635
   Damon W., 2003, APPL DEV SCI, V7, P119, DOI DOI 10.1207/S1532480XAD50703_2
   DeWitz SJ, 2009, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V50, P19
   Erikson E., 1968, IDENTITY YOUTH CRISI
   Erikson E., 1964, INSIGHT RESPONSIBILI
   Feldman DB, 2005, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V24, P401, DOI 10.1521/jscp.24.3.401.65616
   Ferrer-Wreder L, 2002, J ADOLESCENT RES, V17, P168, DOI 10.1177/0743558402172004
   Frankl V. E., 1959, MANS SEARCH MEANING
   Hair Jr J. H., 2000, READING UNDERSTANDIN, P147
   HILL PL, 2009, THEIR WORDS A UNPUB
   King LA, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P179, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.90.1.179
   Lapsley DK, 2002, J COUNS DEV, V80, P484
   Larson RW, 2002, CHILD DEV, V73, P1151, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00464
   Lerner Richard M., 2003, APPL DEV SCI, V7, P172, DOI [10.1002/yd.14, DOI 10.1002/YD.14]
   Marcia J. E., 1993, EGO IDENTITY HDB PSY, P22, DOI 10.1007/978-1-4613-8330-7_2
   Marcia J. E., 1980, HDB ADOLESCENT PSYCH, P159
   MARCIA JE, 1966, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V3, P551, DOI 10.1037/h0023281
   Masten A. S., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P74
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Ryff CD, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_1
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   Scales PC, 1999, J SCHOOL HEALTH, V69, P113
   Schwartz S. J., 2007, IDENTITY INT J THEOR, V7, P27, DOI [10.1080/15283480701319583, DOI 10.1080/15283480701319583]
   Schwartz SJ, 2006, J ADOLESCENCE, V29, P777, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2005.11.008
   Schwartz SJ, 2009, INT J BEHAV DEV, V33, P131, DOI 10.1177/0165025408098018
   Schwartz SJ, 2005, YOUTH SOC, V37, P201, DOI 10.1177/0044118X05275965
   SNYDER CR, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P570, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.4.570
   Snyder CR, 2002, PSYCHOL INQ, V13, P249, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1304_01
   Waterman A., 1993, EGO IDENTITY HDB PSY, P42
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wong P., 1998, HUMAN QUEST MEANING
   ZIKA S, 1992, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V83, P133
NR 44
TC 9
BP 1265
EP 1273
PY 2010
PD NOV
VL 39
IS 11
DI 10.1007/s10964-009-9481-1
GA 648WU
UT WOS:000281725900002
ER

PT J
AU Ubel, PA
   Loewenstein, G
AF Ubel, Peter A.
   Loewenstein, George
TI Pain and Suffering Awards: They Shouldn't Be (Just) about Pain and
   Suffering
SO JOURNAL OF LEGAL STUDIES
J9 J LEGAL STUD
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 [Ubel, Peter A.] Univ Michigan, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
   [Loewenstein, George] Carnegie Mellon Univ, Pittsburgh, PA 15213 USA.
RP Ubel, PA, Univ Michigan, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
ID TORT DAMAGES; HEALTH; ADAPTATION; PREFERENCES; JUDGMENTS; VALUATION;
   RATINGS; CAPS
AB In this paper, we challenge the conventional view that pain-and-suffering awards should be interpreted literally as a compensation for feelings of pain and suffering. People adapt to conditions as serious as paraplegia and blindness, returning rapidly to near-normal levels of happiness, which means that pain-and-suffering awards based literally on pain and suffering would be small. We argue that compensation for these types of conditions should be larger than would be dictated by pain and suffering alone because people legitimately care about more than just the pain and suffering that results from an injury; they also care about a variety of other factors, such as their capabilities to perform various functions, that often do not affect happiness. We propose the outlines of a method for determining noneconomic damages that divides the problem into three judgments, each to be made by the constituency most competent to make it.
CR Abel Richard, 2006, DEPAUL LAW REV, V55, P253
   Ariely D, 2003, Q J ECON, V118, P73, DOI 10.1162/00335530360535153
   Arlen Jennifer H., 1993, MD L REV, V52, P1093
   ARLEN JH, 1990, WM MARY L REV, V32, P41
   ARLEN JH, 1985, NEW YORK U LAW REV, V60, P1113
   BAGENSTOS SR, 2006, 060901 WASH U SCH LA
   Baron J, 2003, MED DECIS MAKING, V23, P422, DOI 10.1177/0272989X03257277
   Damschroder LJ, 2005, SOC SCI MED, V61, P267, DOI 10.1016/j.soscimed.2004.11.060
   FREDERICK S, 1999, FDN HEDONIC PSYCHOL, pCH16
   GEISTFELD M, 1995, CALIF LAW REV, V83, P773, DOI 10.2307/3480865
   Gold MJ, 1996, COST EFFECTIVENESS H
   Griffin James, 1989, WELL BEING ITS MEANI
   Hsee CK, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P576, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.125.5.576
   *IOW WORKF DEV, 2007, IOW WORK COMP MAN
   LACEY HP, HLTH PSYCHO IN PRESS
   Lucas RE, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P8, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2004.01501002.x
   LUCAS RE, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P946
   MILL JS, 1973, UTILITARIANS, P399
   NUSBAUM M, 2000, SEX SOCIAL JUSTICE
   OSWALD AJ, 2004, SCANDINAVIAN J EC, V106, P393
   Pogarsky G, 2001, J LEGAL STUD, V30, P143, DOI 10.1086/468114
   PRICE DL, 1993, W VA L REV, V95, P1055
   Riis J, 2005, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V134, P3, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.134.1.3
   SCHWARTZ VE, 2004, BROOK L REV, V69, P1037
   Schwarz N., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P61
   SEN A, 1992, RATIONALITY FREEDOM
   Sen A, 1985, COMMODITIES CAPABILI
   Smith DM, 2006, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V25, P688, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.25.6.688
   Smith DM, 2006, QUAL LIFE RES, V15, P621, DOI 10.1007/s11136-005-4529-5
   SMITH DM, 2008, DARK SIDE HOPE LACK
   SMITH DM, HLTH PSYCHO IN PRESS
   Smith DM, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P663, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2005.01592.x
   SUNSTEIN CR, 1994, MICH LAW REV, V92, P779, DOI 10.2307/1289693
   Sunstein CR, 2002, STANFORD LAW REV, V54, P1153, DOI 10.2307/1229618
   TORRANCE GW, 1976, SOCIO ECON PLAN SCI, V10, P129, DOI 10.1016/0038-0121(76)90036-7
   TYC VL, 1992, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V12, P275, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(92)90138-X
   Ubel P., 2006, YOURE STRONGER YOU T
   Ubel P. A., 2000, PRICING LIFE WHY ITS
   Ubel PA, 2005, MED CARE, V43, P1054, DOI 10.1097/01.mir.0000178193.38413.70
   Viscusi WK, 2005, J RISK INSUR, V72, P23, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-4367.2005.00114.x
   VISCUSI WK, 1988, INTL REV L EC, V8, P203, DOI 10.1016/0144-8188(88)90006-3
   Wilson TD, 2003, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P345, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(03)01006-2
   WORTMAN CB, 1987, MASTER LECTURE SERIE, V6, P189
NR 43
TC 10
BP S195
EP S216
PY 2008
PD JUN
VL 37
GA 389UG
UT WOS:000262119400008
ER

PT J
AU Clark, MS
   Greenberg, A
   Hill, E
   Lemay, EP
   Clark-Polner, E
   Roosth, D
AF Clark, Margaret S.
   Greenberg, Aaron
   Hill, Emily
   Lemay, Edward P.
   Clark-Polner, Elizabeth
   Roosth, David
TI Heightened interpersonal security diminishes the monetary value of
   possessions
SO JOURNAL OF EXPERIMENTAL SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J EXP SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Clark, Margaret S.; Greenberg, Aaron; Hill, Emily; Roosth, David] Yale Univ, New Haven, CT 06520 USA.
   [Lemay, Edward P.] Univ New Hampshire, Durham, NH 03824 USA.
   [Clark-Polner, Elizabeth] Univ Geneva, CH-1211 Geneva 4, Switzerland.
RP Clark, MS, Yale Univ, New Haven, CT 06520 USA.
EM margaret.clark@yale.edu
DE Security; Monetary value
ID SOCIAL SUPPORT; MATERIALISM; MONEY; BEHAVIOR; MORTALITY; HAPPINESS;
   DEATH; SELF; PAIN
AB People may value their possessions, in part, because ownership of goods promotes feelings of security. If so, increasing their sense of security should reduce the value they place on possessions. In two studies we tested this prediction. In Study 1, participants who were assigned randomly to write about an instance of receiving social support placed less monetary value on a blanket they owned relative to participants who were assigned randomly to write about a pleasant restaurant experience. In Study 2, participants who were unobtrusively primed with security-related words placed less monetary value on a pen they just received relative to participants who were primed with positive or neutral words. Results suggest that enhancing interpersonal security reduces valuing possessions. (C) 2010 Published by Elsevier Inc.
CR Allen MW, 2005, APPETITE, V45, P314, DOI 10.1016/j.appet.2005.06.005
   ARON A, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P241, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.2.241
   Baumeister RF, 2008, PSYCHOL INQ, V19, P145, DOI 10.1080/10478400802592307
   BELK RW, 1984, ADV CONSUM RES, V11, P291
   Brown SL, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P320, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.14461
   BUGOYNE CB, 2006, SCIENCE, V314, P1091
   Chang LC, 2002, PSYCHOL MARKET, V19, P389, DOI 10.1002/mar.10016
   Christopher AN, 2006, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V40, P441, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.09.017
   Christopher AN, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V37, P463, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2003.09.015
   CLARK MS, 2011, HDB THEORIES SOCIAL
   Dunn EW, 2008, SCIENCE, V319, P1687, DOI 10.1126/science.1150952
   Hastorf A., 1982, COGNITIVE SOCIAL PSY, P73
   KAHNEMAN D, 1991, J ECON PERSPECT, V5, P193
   Kashdan TB, 2007, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V26, P521, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2007.26.5.521
   Kasser T, 2000, PSYCHOL SCI, V11, P348, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00269
   Kasser T, 2001, J ECON PSYCHOL, V22, P693, DOI 10.1016/S0167-4870(01)00055-1
   PASSMAN RH, 1976, DEV PSYCHOL, V12, P468, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.12.5.468
   POLLMANN M, 2010, INT ASS REL RES C JU
   Ryan L, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V55, P185, DOI 10.1023/A:1011002123169
   SCHROEDER JE, 1995, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V10, P243
   Sheldon KM, 2008, MOTIV EMOTION, V32, P37, DOI 10.1007/s11031-008-9081-5
   Twenge JM, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V92, P56, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.92.1.56
   Vohs KD, 2008, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P208, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2008.00576.x
   Vohs KD, 2006, SCIENCE, V314, P1154, DOI 10.1126/science.1132491
   Williams LE, 2008, SCIENCE, V322, P606, DOI 10.1126/science.1162548
   WILLIAMSON GM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P722, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.56.5.722
   Ybarra GJ, 2000, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V68, P322
   Zhou XY, 2008, PSYCHOL INQ, V19, P127, DOI 10.1080/10478400802587679
NR 28
TC 4
BP 359
EP 364
PY 2011
PD MAR
VL 47
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.jesp.2010.08.001
GA 735LH
UT WOS:000288415500009
ER

PT J
AU Larsen, JT
   Stastny, BJ
AF Larsen, Jeff T.
   Stastny, Bradley J.
TI It's A Bittersweet Symphony: Simultaneously Mixed Emotional Responses to
   Music With Conflicting Cues
SO EMOTION
J9 EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Larsen, Jeff T.; Stastny, Bradley J.] Texas Tech Univ, Dept Psychol, Lubbock, TX 79409 USA.
RP Larsen, JT, Texas Tech Univ, Dept Psychol, Lubbock, TX 79409 USA.
EM jeff.larsen@ttu.edu
DE mixed emotions; music; happiness; sadness; bittersweet
ID NOSTALGIA
AB Some evidence indicates that emotional reactions to music can be organized along a bipolar valence dimension ranging from pleasant states (e.g., happiness) to unpleasant states (e.g., sadness), but songs can contain some cues that elicit happiness (e.g., fast tempos) and others that elicit sadness (e.g., minor modes). Some models of emotion contend that valence is a basic building block of emotional experience, which implies that songs with conflicting cues cannot make people feel happy and sad at the same time. Other models contend that positivity and negativity are separable in experience, which implies that music with conflicting cues might elicit simultaneously mixed emotions of happiness and sadness. Hunter, Schellenberg, and Schimmack (2008) tested these possibilities by having subjects report their happiness and sadness after listening to music with conflicting cues (e.g., fast songs in minor modes) and consistent cues (e.g., fast songs in major modes). Results indicated that music with conflicting cues elicited mixed emotions, but it remains unclear whether subjects simultaneously felt happy and sad or merely vacillated between happiness and sadness. To examine these possibilities, we had subjects press one button whenever they felt happy and another button whenever they felt sad as they listened to songs with conflicting and consistent cues. Results revealed that subjects spent more time simultaneously pressing both buttons during songs with conflicting, as opposed to consistent, cues. These findings indicate that songs with conflicting cues can simultaneously elicit happiness and sadness and that positivity and negativity are separable in experience.
CR Bain A., 1859, EMOTIONS WILL, DOI [10.1037/10617-000, DOI 10.1037/10617-000]
   Barrett FS, 2010, EMOTION, V10, P390, DOI 10.1037/a0019006
   Barrett LF, 2009, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P167, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)00404-8
   Barrett LF, 2006, J RES PERS, V40, P35, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2005.08.006
   Bigand E, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P1113, DOI 10.1080/02699930500204250
   CACIOPPO JT, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P401, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.115.3.401
   Eddington A. S., 1939, PHILOS PHYS SCI
   EKMAN P, 1992, COGNITION EMOTION, V6, P169, DOI 10.1080/02699939208411068
   Goetz JL, 2008, HANDBOOK OF MOTIVATION AND COGNITION ACROSS CULTURES, P517, DOI 10.1016/B978-0-12-373694-9.00022-2
   Hauser MD, 2003, NAT NEUROSCI, V6, P663, DOI 10.1038/nn1080
   Hume David, 1739, TREATISE HUMAN NATUR
   Hunter PG, 2010, PSYCHOL AESTHET CREA, V4, P47, DOI 10.1037/a0016873
   Hunter PG, 2008, COGNITION EMOTION, V22, P327, DOI 10.1080/02699930701438145
   Huron D., 2006, SWEET ANTICIPATION M
   Janata P, 2007, MEMORY, V15, P845, DOI 10.1080/09658210701734593
   Konecni V. J., 2008, PSYCHOL AESTHET CREA, V2, P115, DOI DOI 10.1037/1931-3896.2.2.115
   Krumhansl CL, 1997, CAN J EXP PSYCHOL, V51, P336, DOI 10.1037/1196-1961.51.4.336
   Larsen JT, 2011, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V100, P1095, DOI 10.1037/a0021846
   Larsen JT, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P325, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.00677.x
   Plato, 1975, PHILEBUS
   Russell JA, 2003, PSYCHOL REV, V110, P145, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.110.1.145
   Russell JA, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.125.1.3
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   SCHUBERT E., 2010, HDB MUSIC EMOTION TH, P223
   Webster GD, 2005, MOTIV EMOTION, V29, P19, DOI 10.1007/s11031-005-4414-0
   WEDIN L, 1972, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V13, P241, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.1972.tb00072.x
   Wildschut T, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P975, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.91.5.975
   Wolgemuth A., 1919, BRIT J PSYCHOL MON S, V6, P1
   Wundt W., 1896, OUTLINES PSYCHOL
   Zentner M, 2008, EMOTION, V8, P494, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.8.4.494
NR 30
TC 4
BP 1469
EP 1473
PY 2011
PD DEC
VL 11
IS 6
DI 10.1037/a0024081
GA 860BO
UT WOS:000297921200024
ER

PT J
AU Desai, AC
AF Desai, Anuj C.
TI Libertarian Paternalism, Externalities, and the "Spirit of Liberty": How
   Thaler and Sunstein Are Nudging Us toward an "Overlapping Consensus"
SO LAW AND SOCIAL INQUIRY-JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN BAR FOUNDATION
J9 LAW SOCIAL INQUIRY
LA English
DT Review
C1 Univ Wisconsin, Sch Law, Madison, WI 53706 USA.
RP Desai, AC, Univ Wisconsin, Sch Law, Madison, WI 53706 USA.
ID BEHAVIORAL ECONOMICS; SAVINGS BEHAVIOR; LAW; RATIONALITY; DECISION;
   OXYMORON; BIASES; RISK
AB In their 2008 book Nudge: Improving Decisions about Health, Wealth, and Happiness, Richard Thaler and Cass Sunstein use research from psychology and behavioral economics to argue that people suffer from systematic cognitive biases. They propose that policy makers mitigate these biases by framing people's choices in ways that help people act in their own self-interest. Thaler and Sunstein call this approach "libertarian paternalism," and they market it as "the Real Third Way." In this essay, I argue that the book is a brilliant contribution to thinking about policy making but that "choice architecture" is not just a solution to the problem of cognitive biases. Rather, it is a means of approaching any kind of policy making. I further argue that policy makers must take externalities into account, even when using choice architecture. Finally, I argue that libertarian paternalism can best be seen as motivated by what Sunstein has celebrated in his work on constitutional theory: a humility about the possibility of policy-maker error embodied in Learned Hand's famous aphorism about the "spirit of liberty" and an attempt to reduce social conflicts by searching for what John Rawls called an "overlapping consensus.".
CR ANDO A, 1963, AM ECON REV, V53, P55
   [Anonymous], 2008, NY TIMES        1015
   ARKES HR, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V110, P486, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.110.3.486
   Arrow K., 1971, ESSAYS THEORY RISK B
   Benartzi S, 2007, J ECON PERSPECT, V21, P81, DOI 10.1257/jep.21.3.81
   Boadway R, 1984, WELFARE EC
   Browning EK, 1999, PUBLIC FINANC REV, V27, P3
   CALABRESI, 1972, HARVARD LAW REV, V85, P1089
   Camerer C, 2003, U PENN LAW REV, V151, P1211, DOI 10.2307/3312889
   Carroll CD, 1999, ECON DEV CULT CHANGE, V48, P33, DOI 10.1086/452445
   CELLANJONES R, 2010, BBC             0526
   Chen MK, 2006, J POLIT ECON, V114, P517, DOI 10.1086/503550
   Choi J.J., 2002, TAX POLICY EC, VXVI, P67
   CHOI JJ, 2004, NBER CONF R, P81
   COVER RM, 1986, YALE LAW J, V95, P1601, DOI 10.2307/796468
   de Serres A., 2003, OECD EC STUDIES, V36
   Dilliard Irving, 1960, SPIRIT LIBERTY PAPER, V189, P189
   *EPIC, 2010, EPIC FAC PRIV
   Farber DA, 1997, VA LAW REV, V83, P397, DOI 10.2307/1073781
   FISHHOFF B, 1982, JUDGMENT UNCERTAINTY, P422
   Glaeser EL, 2006, U CHICAGO LAW REV, V73, P133
   GOULD W, 1980, 419 NBER
   HART JR HENRY M., 1994, LEGAL PROCESS BASIC
   JENKINS R, 1994, BALTIMORE SUN   0518
   JOLLS C, MAX WEBER LECT SERIE
   Jolls C, 1998, STANFORD LAW REV, V50, P1471, DOI 10.2307/1229304
   Jolls C, 2006, J LEGAL STUD, V35, P199, DOI 10.1086/500096
   KAHNEMAN D, 1979, ECONOMETRICA, V47, P263, DOI 10.2307/1914185
   KENNEDY, 1976, HARVARD LAW REV, V89, P1685
   Keynes J. M., 1936, GEN THEORY EMPLOYMEN
   KLICK J, 2010, CATO UNBOUND CO 0419
   Klick J, 2006, MINN LAW REV, V90, P1620
   Koh BSK, 2008, J PENSION ECON FINAN, V7, P37, DOI 10.1017/S1474747207003253
   KOMESAR NEIL K., 1994, IMPERFECT ALTERNATIV
   Korobkin R, 2009, CALIF LAW REV, V97, P1651
   Korobkin RB, 2000, CALIF LAW REV, V88, P1051, DOI 10.2307/3481255
   Larrick R. P., 2004, BLACKWELL HDB JUDGME, P316, DOI 10.1002/9780470752937.ch16
   Lessig L, 1999, CODE OTHER LAWS CYBE
   Madrian BC, 2001, Q J ECON, V116, P1149, DOI 10.1162/003355301753265543
   Mankiw G., 2007, PRINCIPLES EC
   MCCLURE T, 2006, DONT MESS TEXAS STOR
   MINOW M, 1987, YALE LAW J, V96, P1860, DOI 10.2307/796400
   Mitchell G, 2005, NORTHWEST U LAW REV, V99, P1245
   Mitchell G, 2002, GEORGETOWN LAW J, V91, P67
   Obama Barack, 2006, AUDACITY HOPE
   Parker JA, 2000, NBER MACROECON ANNU, V14, P317
   Rachlinski JJ, 2003, NORTHWEST U LAW REV, V97, P1165
   Rawls John, 1993, POLITICAL LIBERALISM, pxviii
   Reidenberg JR, 1998, TEX LAW REV, V76, P553
   Sen A., 2002, RATIONALITY FREEDOM
   SINGEL R, 2009, WIRED           1209
   Sloman SA, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V119, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.119.1.3
   Stanovich K. E., 1999, WHO IS RATIONAL STUD
   Sunstein C., 1999, ONE CASE TIME
   Sunstein C. R., 2002, RISK REASON SAFETY L
   Sunstein Cass, 2009, HARVARD LAW REV, V122, P1049
   Sunstein Cass R, 2005, RADICALS ROBES WHY E
   Sunstein CR, 2009, CONSTITUTION OF MANY MINDS: WHY THE FOUNDING DOCUMENT DOESNT MEAN WHAT IT MEANT BEFORE, P1
   Sunstein Cass R., 1995, DEMOCRACY PROBLEM FR
   SUNSTEIN CR, 1995, HARVARD LAW REV, V108, P1733, DOI 10.2307/1341816
   SUNSTEIN CR, 2008, STANFORD LAW REV, V60, P241
   SUNSTEIN CR, 2002, COST BENEFIT ANAL RE
   Sunstein CR, 2003, U CHICAGO LAW REV, V70, P1159, DOI 10.2307/1600573
   Sunstein CR, 2001, REPUBLIC COM
   Thaler R., 2008, NUDGE IMPROVING DECI
   THALER RH, 2010, CATO UNBOUND CO 0416
   Thaler RH, 2004, J POLIT ECON, V112, pS164, DOI 10.1086/380085
   Tom SM, 2007, SCIENCE, V315, P515, DOI 10.1126/science.1134239
   Ubel P. A., 2009, FREE MARKET MADNESS
   *US BUR EC AN, 2010, PERS SAV RAT
   WILKINSON W, 2008, REASON           OCT, P64
   Wortham Jenna, 2010, NY TIMES        0505
NR 72
TC 1
BP 263
EP 295
PY 2011
PD WIN
VL 36
IS 1
DI 10.1111/j.1747-4469.2010.01231.x
GA 724PD
UT WOS:000287587800009
ER

PT J
AU Lequerica, AH
   Forchheimer, M
   Albright, KJ
   Tate, DG
   Duggan, CH
   Rahman, RO
AF Lequerica, Anthony H.
   Forchheimer, Martin
   Albright, Kathie J.
   Tate, Denise G.
   Duggan, Colette H.
   Rahman, Reece O.
TI Stress Appraisal in Women With Spinal Cord Injury: Supplementary
   Findings Through Mixed Methods
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF STRESS MANAGEMENT
J9 INT J STRESS MANAGE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lequerica, Anthony H.] Kessler Fdn Res Ctr, TBI Lab, W Orange, NJ 07052 USA.
   [Forchheimer, Martin; Albright, Kathie J.; Tate, Denise G.] Univ Michigan, Dept Phys Med & Rehabil, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
   [Duggan, Colette H.] Wayne State Univ, Rehabil Inst Michigan, Detroit, MI 48202 USA.
   [Rahman, Reece O.] Univ Pittsburgh, Div Nat Sci, Johnstown, PA 15902 USA.
RP Lequerica, AH, Kessler Fdn Res Ctr, TBI Lab, 1199 Pleasant Valley Way, W Orange, NJ 07052 USA.
EM alequerica@kesslerfoundation.org
DE stress; cognitive appraisal; spinal cord injury
AB A study was conducted to examine how women with spinal cord injury (SCI) perceive the stressors they encounter, and how cognitive appraisal is associated with coping and life satisfaction. Fifty women with SCI were interviewed regarding their experience with stress and coping. The interviews were then coded using a framework based on stress and coping theory (transactional model). The systematic application of quantitative methods to the coded interview data allowed for statistical analyses, which demonstrated that the context in which the women spoke about their experiences with various stressors was associated with coping strategies, time since injury, and life satisfaction. Although stress and coping are commonly seen as interacting constructs that influence quality of life outcomes, current findings suggest that appraisal of stressors in the context of loss (more common among women more recently injured) may have a direct impact on life satisfaction apart from any coping strategies put into effect. Interventions designed to facilitate coping with loss and enhance problem-solving skills, along with education about available resources, may foster a sense of empowerment after SCI and ultimately change how stressors are perceived and managed in order to dampen their negative impact on life satisfaction.
CR Ahmad Muayyad M, 2005, J Gerontol Nurs, V31, P34
   ANDERSON CR, 1977, J APPL PSYCHOL, V62, P446, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.62.4.446
   Anshel MH, 1997, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V70, P337
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Duggan C. H., 2006, STRESS COPING LIFE C, P15
   Elfstrom ML, 2002, SPINAL CORD, V40, P23, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101238
   Feldman PJ, 2004, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V19, P353, DOI 10.1080/0887044042000193497
   Feldman-Reichman S. R., 2000, CHILDRENS HLTH CARE, V29, P2749, DOI 10.1207/S15326888CHC2904_4
   Folkman S., 1997, MEMORY EVERYDAY EMOT, P113
   FOLKMAN S, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P839, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.4.839
   FOLKMAN S, 1980, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V21, P219, DOI 10.2307/2136617
   FOLKMAN S, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P150, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.1.150
   FORSYTHE CJ, 1987, COGNITIVE THER RES, V11, P473, DOI 10.1007/BF01175357
   Gunthert KC, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P1087, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.77.5.1087
   Hewson D, 1997, SOC SCI MED, V44, P1129, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(96)00244-4
   Kessler TA, 1998, RES NURS HEALTH, V21, P73
   Kinder Rachel A, 2005, Rehabil Nurs, V30, P68
   King C, 1999, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V38, P5, DOI 10.1348/014466599162629
   KRAUSE JS, 1991, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V72, P91
   Kuipers P., 2004, SCI PSYCHOSOCIAL PRO, V17, P65
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Livneh H., 1991, PSYCHOL SOCIAL IMPAC, P111
   LUNDQVIST C, 1991, SPINE, V16, P78, DOI 10.1097/00007632-199101000-00014
   Miles M.B., 1994, QUALITATIVE DATA ANA
   Oliver J, 2002, NEW ZEAL J PSYCHOL, V31, P2
   Pakenham KI, 2006, CLIN REHABIL, V20, P709, DOI 10.1191/0269215506cre976oa
   Roesch SC, 2005, J PERS ASSESS, V85, P188, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa8502_11
   Shotton L, 2007, BRAIN INJURY, V21, P857, DOI 10.1080/02699050701481621
   Siemer M, 2007, EMOTION, V7, P1, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.7.1.1
   Smith C. A., 1991, HDB SOCIAL CLIN PSYC, P116
   Stein N, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P872, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.4.872
   Strom TQ, 2007, BRAIN INJURY, V21, P1137, DOI 10.1080/02699050701687334
   Tong EMW, 2005, EMOTION, V5, P508, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.5.4.508
   Trieschmann R B, 1992, Paraplegia, V30, P58
   Trieschmann RB, 1988, SPINAL CORD INJURIES
   Wonghongkul T, 2000, CANCER NURS, V23, P422, DOI 10.1097/00002820-200012000-00004
   Wonghongkul T, 2006, CANCER NURS, V29, P250, DOI 10.1097/00002820-200605000-00014
   WORTMAN CB, 1989, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V57, P349, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.57.3.349
NR 38
TC 2
BP 259
EP 275
PY 2010
PD AUG
VL 17
IS 3
DI 10.1037/a0019716
GA V21MA
UT WOS:000208210500005
ER

PT J
AU Erichsen, NB
   Bussing, A
AF Erichsen, Nora-Beata
   Buessing, Arndt
TI Spiritual Needs of Elderly Living in Residential/Nursing Homes
SO EVIDENCE-BASED COMPLEMENTARY AND ALTERNATIVE MEDICINE
J9 EVID-BASED COMPL ALT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Erichsen, Nora-Beata; Buessing, Arndt] Univ Witten Herdecke, Inst Integrat Med, D-58313 Herdecke, Germany.
   [Buessing, Arndt] Univ Freiburg, Freiburg Inst Adv Studies FRIAS, D-79104 Freiburg, Germany.
RP Bussing, A, Univ Witten Herdecke, Inst Integrat Med, D-58313 Herdecke, Germany.
EM arndt.buessing@uni-wh.de
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; ADVANCED CANCER-PATIENTS; CHRONIC PAIN; BREAST-CANCER;
   DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS; CHRONIC DISEASES; OLDER-ADULTS; VALIDATION;
   QUESTIONNAIRE; CARE
AB While the research on spiritual needs of patients with chronic and life-threatening diseases increases, there is limited knowledge about psychosocial and spiritual needs of elderly living in residential/nursing homes. We were interested in which needs were of relevance at all, and how these needs are related to life satisfaction and mood states. For that purpose we enrolled 100 elderly living in residential/nursing homes (mean age 84 +/- 7 years, 82% women) and provided standardized questionnaires, that is, Spiritual Needs Questionnaire (SpNQ), Brief Multidimensional Life Satisfaction Scale (BMLSS), Quality of Life in Elders with Multimorbidity (FLQM) questionnaire, and a mood states scale (ASTS). Religious needs and Existential needs were of low relevance, while inner peace needs were of some and needs for giving/generativity of highest relevance. Regression analyses revealed that the specific needs were predicted best by religious trust and mood states, particularly tiredness. However, life satisfaction and quality of life were not among the significant predictors. Most had the intention to connect with those who will remember them, although they fear that there is limited interest in their concerns. It remains an open issue how these unmet needs can be adequately supported.
CR Alderfer C. P., 1972, EXISTENCE RELATEDNES
   Balboni TA, 2010, J CLIN ONCOL, V28, P445, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2009.24.8005
   Balboni TA, 2007, J CLIN ONCOL, V25, P555, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2006.07.9046
   Borg C, 2008, GERIATR NURS, V29, P48, DOI 10.1016/j.gerinurse.2007.05.002
   Bussing A, 2010, RELIGIONS, V1, P18, DOI 10.3390/rel1010018
   Bussing A, 2009, PAIN MED, V10, P327, DOI 10.1111/j.1526-4637.2009.00572.x
   Bussing A, 2010, EUR J MED RES, V15, P266
   Bussing A., PAIN MED IN PRESS
   Bussing A., 2005, HLTH QUALITY LIFE OU, V3
   Bussing A, 2010, RELIGIONS, V1, P9, DOI 10.3390/rel1010009
   Bussing A, 2009, EUR J MED RES, V14, P171
   Bussing A., 2012, SPIRITUAL CARE, V1, P57
   Chippendale T, 2012, AM J OCCUP THER, V66, P438, DOI 10.5014/ajot.2012.004291
   Dalbert C., 1992, Z DIFFERENTIELLE DIA, V13, P207
   de Medeiros K, 2011, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V26, P803, DOI 10.1002/gps.2605
   Dezutter J, 2010, PAIN MED, V11, P765, DOI 10.1111/j.1526-4637.2010.00827.x
   Erikson E. H., 1974, DIMENSIONS NEW IDENT
   Golden J, 2009, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V24, P694, DOI 10.1002/gps.2181
   Goncalves DC, 2009, AGING CLIN EXP RES, V21, P369
   Hermann C P, 2001, Oncol Nurs Forum, V28, P67
   Hermann CP, 2007, ONCOL NURS FORUM, V34, P70, DOI 10.1188/07.ONF.70-78
   Holzhausen M, 2013, QUAL LIFE RES, V22, P131, DOI 10.1007/s11136-012-0115-9
   Holzhausen M, 2010, EUR J AGEING, V7, P201, DOI 10.1007/s10433-010-0159-z
   Hsiao SM, 2011, J CLIN NURS, V20, P950, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2702.2010.03278.x
   Jongenelis K, 2004, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V83, P135, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2004.06.001
   Kang J, 2012, PSYCHO-ONCOLOGY, V21, P374, DOI 10.1002/pon.1901
   KOENIG HG, 1992, AM J PSYCHIAT, V149, P1693
   Koenig HG, 1998, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V13, P213, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1166(199804)13:4<213::AID-GPS755>3.0.CO;2-5
   Levine E, 2009, SUPPORT CARE CANCER, V17, P295, DOI 10.1007/s00520-008-0482-5
   McNair DM, 1971, EITS MANUAL PROFILE
   Moadel A, 1999, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V8, P378, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1611(199909/10)8:5<378::AID-PON406>3.0.CO;2-A
   Murray SA, 2004, PALLIATIVE MED, V18, P39, DOI 10.1191/0269216304pm837oa
   Pearce MJ, 2012, SUPPORT CARE CANCER, V20, P2269, DOI 10.1007/s00520-011-1335-1
   Ross LA, 1997, J ADV NURS, V26, P710
   Shea G, 1986, Health Prog, V67, P36
   Wachholtz AB, 2009, CURR PAIN HEADACHE R, V13, P127, DOI 10.1007/s11916-009-0022-0
   Wilson K, 2007, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V22, P361, DOI 10.1002/gps.1682
   Yong JS, 2008, J PALLIAT CARE, V24, P240
   Zwingmann C, 2008, EUR J CANCER CARE, V17, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2354.2007.00867.x
   Zwingmann C, 2006, J BEHAV MED, V29, P533, DOI 10.1007/s10865-006-9074-3
NR 40
TC 0
AR 913247
PY 2013
DI 10.1155/2013/913247
GA 212DQ
UT WOS:000323962800001
ER

PT B
AU KATZ, BF
AF KATZ, BF
TI POSITIVE AFFECT AND STRUCTURAL UNITY IN CHORD TRANSITIONS
SO IJCNN '93-NAGOYA : PROCEEDINGS OF 1993 INTERNATIONAL JOINT CONFERENCE ON NEURAL NETWORKS, VOLS 1-3
J9 IEEE IJCNN
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 UNIV SUSSEX,SCH COGNIT & COMP SCI,BRIGHTON BN1 9QH,E SUSSEX,ENGLAND.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 147
EP 150
PY 1993
GA BA47B
UT WOS:A1993BA47B00037
ER

PT J
AU Schade, HM
   Infurna, FJ
   Gerstorf, D
   Hoppmann, C
AF Schade, H. M.
   Infurna, F. J.
   Gerstorf, D.
   Hoppmann, C.
TI EXAMINING SIMILARITIES IN LIFE SATISFACTION WITHIN AND BETWEEN COUPLES
   OVER TIME
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Schade, H. M.; Infurna, F. J.; Gerstorf, D.] Humboldt Univ, D-10099 Berlin, Germany.
   [Infurna, F. J.; Gerstorf, D.] German Inst Econ Res DIW Berlin, Berlin, Germany.
   [Hoppmann, C.] Univ British Columbia, Vancouver, BC V5Z 1M9, Canada.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 146
EP 147
PY 2013
PD NOV
VL 53
GA 258EN
UT WOS:000327442102206
ER

PT J
AU Brough, P
   O'Driscoll, MP
   Kalliath, TJ
AF Brough, P
   O'Driscoll, MP
   Kalliath, TJ
TI The ability of 'family friendly' organizational resources to predict
   work-family conflict and job and family satisfaction
SO STRESS AND HEALTH
J9 STRESS HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 Griffith Univ, Sch Psychol, Nathan, Qld 4111, Australia.
   Univ Waikato, Hamilton, New Zealand.
   Australian Natl Univ, Canberra, ACT, Australia.
RP Brough, P, Griffith Univ, Sch Psychol, Mt Gravatt Campus, Nathan, Qld 4111, Australia.
EM p.brough@griffith.edu.au
DE work-family conflict; job satisfaction; work resources; family
   satisfaction
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; SOCIAL SUPPORT; IMPACT; MODEL; INVOLVEMENT;
   VARIABLES; PROGRAMS; OUTCOMES; STRAIN; WOMEN
AB The effectiveness of organizational interventions in reducing the adverse consequences of work-family conflict has produced mixed findings. This paper examines the relationship between the use of organizational 'family friendly' resources (such as creche facilities, flexible working hours, and job sharing), with levels of work-family conflict, and job and family satisfaction over time. Using structural equation modelling, these associations were tested in 398 employed men and women who each completed a self-report questionnaire administered on two occasions. The use of organizational interventions directly predicted increased levels of concurrent (Time 1) work-family interference and increased levels of subsequent (Time 2) job satisfaction. Both organizational interventions and family interventions (i.e. support) positively predicted subsequent family satisfaction. The research demonstrates that the provision of organizational 'family friendly' practices will produce improved psychological outcomes for employees. Copyright (c) 2005 John Wiley & Sons, Ltd.
CR ANDERSON JC, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P411, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.3.411
   Anderson SE, 2002, J MANAGE, V28, P787, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(02)00190-3
   Barnett RC, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P781, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.10.781
   Brough P, 2005, NEW HORIZ MANAG, P346
   Brough P, 2002, NEW ZEAL J PSYCHOL, V31, P29
   Byrne B.M., 2001, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   CAMMANN C, 1979, UNPUB MICHIGAN ORG A
   Carlson DS, 1999, J MANAGE, V25, P513, DOI 10.1177/014920639902500403
   Carlson DS, 2003, J BUS PSYCHOL, V17, P515, DOI 10.1023/A:1023404302295
   Frone M. R., 2003, HDB OCCUPATIONAL HLT, P143, DOI DOI 10.1037/10474-007
   Frone MR, 1996, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V69, P351
   Gignac MAM, 1996, CAN J AGING, V15, P525, DOI 10.1017/S0714980800009405
   GOFF SJ, 1990, PERS PSYCHOL, V43, P793, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1990.tb00683.x
   Greenglass E.R., 2000, COPING HLTH ORG, P87
   Greenhaus J H, 2001, J Occup Health Psychol, V6, P91, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.6.2.91
   Hammer LB, 2004, J FAMILY EC ISSUES, V25, P79, DOI 10.1023/B:JEEI.0000016724.76936.a1
   Hu LT, 1998, PSYCHOL METHODS, V3, P424, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.3.4.424
   Kanter R. M., 1977, WORK FAMILY US CRITI
   Kelloway E K, 1999, J Occup Health Psychol, V4, P337, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.4.4.337
   Adams GA, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P411, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.81.4.411
   Kinnunen U, 2004, WORK STRESS, V18, P1, DOI 10.1080/02678370410001682005
   Konrad AM, 2000, STRATEGIC MANAGE J, V21, P1225, DOI 10.1002/1097-0266(200012)21:12<1225::AID-SMJ135>3.3.CO;2-V
   Kossek EE, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P139
   Noor NM, 2002, PSYCHOLOGIA, V45, P12, DOI 10.2117/psysoc.2002.12
   Nordenmark M., 2002, GENDER WORK ORGAN, V9, P125, DOI 10.1111/1468-0432.00152
   O'Driscoll M. P., 1996, INT REV IND ORG PSYC, P279
   O'Driscoll M. P., 2004, EQUAL OPPORTUNITIES, V23, P36, DOI [10.1108/02610150410787846, DOI 10.1108/02610150410787846]
   O'Driscoll MP, 2003, INT J STRESS MANAGE, V10, P326, DOI DOI 10.1037/1072-5245.10.4.326
   ODRISCOLL MP, IN PRESS MANAGING WO
   PATON D, 2003, ORG PSYCHOL AUSTR NZ, P127
   Pears J, 2004, INT J ORG BEHAV, V8, P472
   Perrew P L, 1999, J Occup Health Psychol, V4, P318, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.4.4.318
   Rosin H. M., 2002, GENDER WORK STRESS H, P211, DOI 10.1037/10467-013
   Sparks K, 1997, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V70, P391
   Stephens GK, 1996, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V56, P475, DOI 10.1177/0013164496056003009
   Tausig M., 2001, J FAMILY EC ISSUES, V22, P101, DOI 10.1023/A:1016626028720
   THOMAS LT, 1995, J APPL PSYCHOL, V80, P6, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.80.1.6
   Voydanoff P, 2002, J FAM ISSUES, V23, P138, DOI 10.1177/0192513X02023001007
NR 38
TC 44
BP 223
EP 234
PY 2005
PD OCT
VL 21
IS 4
DI 10.1002/smi.1059
GA 981QF
UT WOS:000233102400003
ER

PT J
AU Westaway, MS
   Olorunju, SAS
   Rai, LCJ
AF Westaway, Margaret S.
   Olorunju, Steve A. S.
   Rai, Lee-Chayne J.
TI Which personal quality of life domains affect the happiness of older
   South Africans?
SO QUALITY OF LIFE RESEARCH
J9 QUAL LIFE RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 MRC, Environm & Hlth Res Unit, ZA-0001 Pretoria, South Africa.
   Univ Pretoria, Fac Hlth Sci, Sch Hlth Syst & Publ Hlth, ZA-0002 Pretoria, South Africa.
   MRC, Biostat Unit, ZA-0001 Pretoria, South Africa.
RP Westaway, MS, MRC, Environm & Hlth Res Unit, Private Bag X385, ZA-0001 Pretoria, South Africa.
EM Margaret.Westaway@mrc.ac.za
DE personal quality of life; happiness; older South Africans
ID SATISFACTION; HEALTH; TRANSITIONS; URBAN; ENVIRONMENT; AMERICA; POVERTY;
   BRITAIN; MODEL; INDEX
AB Objective To ascertain which quality of life domains affect the happiness of older South Africans.
   Method Seven hundred and ten respondents, aged between 50 years and 93 years, participated in the study. Seven single items assessed satisfaction with: oneself, family life, friendship, one's time to do things, neighbours, social life and health. Responses were summed for overall quality of life. A 31-item scale measured satisfaction with activities (16 items), financial situation (7 items) and people (8 items). One item measured global happiness.
   Results Coefficient alpha was 0.90 (7-item quality of life scale), 0.95 (activities scale) and 0.87 (finances and people scales). Although there some racial differences on the 10 quality of life domains and happiness, Black respondents, who acted as caregivers, had a poorer quality of life and were less happy (P < 0.05) than those without these responsibilities. Stepwise multiple regression revealed that satisfaction with social life was the most important predictor of happiness for Blacks and Indians; satisfaction with oneself for Whites, and time to do things for Coloureds. Overall findings suggested that three out of the ten domains adequately represented perceived quality of life, care-giving responsibilities negatively affect quality of life and happiness and race plays a role in predicting happiness.
CR Adams VH, 1997, SOC INDIC RES, V42, P205, DOI 10.1023/A:1006806601848
   ADAMS RE, 1992, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V20, P353, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(199210)20:4<353::AID-JCOP2290200409>3.0.CO;2-Z
   ALDERMAN H, 1999, 19335 WORLD BANK
   Arias E, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V38, P53, DOI 10.1007/BF00293786
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   Bowling A., 2001, J HAPPINESS STUD, V2, P55, DOI 10.1023/A:1011564713657
   Bowling A, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V69, P1, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000032656.01524.07
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   Campbell A, 1981, SENSE WELL BEING AM
   Case A., 2001, 8495 NBER
   CHILD D, 1970, ESSENTIALS FACTOR AN, P33
   CRONBACH LJ, 1970, ESSENTIALS PSYCHOL T, P160
   Csikszentmihalyi M, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P821, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.54.10.821
   CUMMINS RA, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V35, P179, DOI 10.1007/BF01079026
   CUMMINS RA, 2003, AUSTR UNITY WELLBEIN, V9
   Cummins R.A., 2004, AUSTR UNITY WELLBEIN
   Cummins Robert A, 2004, Expert Rev Pharmacoecon Outcomes Res, V4, P413, DOI 10.1586/14737167.4.4.413
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   Diener E., 1998, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V17, P304
   Easterlin RA, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V70, P243, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-8393-4
   FERRERICARBONEL.A, 2005, ENV AWARENESS HAPPIN
   FLANAGAN JC, 1978, AM PSYCHOL, V33, P138, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.33.2.138
   GASKI JF, 1985, J MARKETING RES, V22, P130, DOI 10.2307/3151359
   George D, 2003, SPSS WINDOWS STEP ST, P231
   Haller M, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V75, P169, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-6297-y
   HEPWORTH SJ, 1980, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V53, P139
   Hughes M, 1998, AM SOCIOL REV, V63, P785, DOI 10.2307/2657501
   JEFFRES LW, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P181, DOI 10.1007/BF01079196
   JOUBERT J, 2004, S AFRICAN HLTH REV 2, P147
   KAISER HF, 1974, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V39, P31, DOI 10.1007/BF02291575
   Kim J., 1978, FACTOR ANAL STAT MET
   Kim U., 1994, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC, P1
   KOZMA A, 1990, SOC INDIC RES, V22, P119, DOI 10.1007/BF00354836
   Lacey H., 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P167, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-2748-7
   LAM D, 2004, LABOUR FORCE WITHDRA
   Lau ALD, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V72, P403, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-0561-z
   Marks NF, 2002, J MARRIAGE FAM, V64, P657, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2002.00657.x
   Maslow A. H., 1954, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   MAY J, 25 CHRON POV RES CTR
   MICHALOS AC, 1991, LIFE SATISFACTION HA, V1
   Michalos AC, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V65, P27, DOI 10.1023/A:1025592219390
   Moller V, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V58, P267, DOI 10.1023/A:1015792002279
   Moller V., 2001, J HAPPINESS STUD, V2, P33, DOI 10.1023/A:1011557404822
   Nunnally J. C., 1978, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Rogerson CM, 1996, ENVIRON URBAN, V8, P167, DOI 10.1177/095624789600800115
   *S AFR I RAC REL, 1984, RAC REL SURV, P732
   Schlemmer L, 1997, SOC INDIC RES, V41, P15, DOI 10.1023/A:1006888100026
   Seltzer MM, 2000, GERONTOLOGIST, V40, P165
   Sitzia J, 1999, INT J QUAL HEALTH C, V11, P319, DOI 10.1093/intqhc/11.4.319
   Smith P, 1969, MEASUREMENT SATISFAC
   STEPHENS C, 1995, HEALTH POLICY PLANN, V10, P109, DOI 10.1093/heapol/10.2.109
   STEWART AL, 1988, MED CARE, V26, P724, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198807000-00007
   Strawbridge WJ, 1997, GERONTOLOGIST, V37, P505
   Subramanian SV, 2005, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V59, P664, DOI 10.1136/jech.2004.025742
   Triandis H.C., 1994, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC, P41
   VEENHOVEN R, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00292648
   Veenhoven R, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V37, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00300268
   Westaway MS, 2006, HABITAT INT, V30, P175, DOI 10.1016/j.habitatint.2004.09.003
   Westaway MS, 2007, PSYCHOL REP, V100, P489, DOI 10.2466/PR0.100.1.489-494
   Westaway M S, 2001, Curationis, V24, P28
   2005, STAT S AFRICA MID YE, P8
NR 62
TC 4
BP 1425
EP 1438
PY 2007
PD OCT
VL 16
IS 8
DI 10.1007/s11136-007-9245-x
GA 212XK
UT WOS:000249630100016
ER

PT J
AU Wong, YJ
   Horn, AJ
   Gomory, AMG
   Ramos, E
AF Wong, Y. Joel
   Horn, Angela J.
   Gomory, Alexander M. G.
   Ramos, Edwin
TI Measure of Men's Perceived Inexpressiveness Norms (M2PIN): Scale
   Development and Psychometric Properties
SO PSYCHOLOGY OF MEN & MASCULINITY
J9 PSYCHOL MEN MASCULIN
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Wong, Y. Joel; Horn, Angela J.; Gomory, Alexander M. G.; Ramos, Edwin] Indiana Univ Bloomington, Dept Counseling & Educ Psychol, Bloomington, IN USA.
RP Wong, YJ, Indiana Univ, Sch Educ, 201 North Rose Ave, Bloomington, IN 47405 USA.
EM joelwong@indiana.edu
DE scale development; social norms; masculinity; emotions; inexpressiveness
ID COUNSELING PSYCHOLOGY RESEARCH; MASCULINE NORMS; VALIDITY; RELIABILITY;
   CONFORMITY; BEHAVIORS; INVENTORY; EMOTION
AB The purpose of this study was to develop and test the psychometric properties of the Measure of Men's Perceived Inexpressiveness Norms (M2PIN), a brief measure of men's perceptions of social norms concerning emotional inexpressiveness. Participants were 410 men, the majority of whom were White American college students. An exploratory factor analysis.(EFA) and a confirmatory factor analysis (CFA) provided support for a 2-factor structure corresponding to 2 subscales-M2PIN-Descriptive (assessing perceived descriptive norms) and M2PIN-Injunctive (assessing perceived injunctive norms). Using the Satisfaction with Life Scale (SWLS), the Intention to Seek Counseling Inventory (ISCI; Psychological and Interpersonal Concerns subscale), the UCLA Loneliness Scale (UCLALS), the Conformity to Masculine Norms Inventory-46 (CMNI-46; Emotional Control subscale), the Male Role Norms Inventory-Revised (MRNI; Restrictive Emotionality subscale), and the Short Social Desirability Scale (SSDS), the authors provided evidence for the convergent, discriminant, criterion, and incremental validity of the M2PIN, as well as its reliability. Additionally, 3 significant interaction effects involving the M2PIN subscales and measures of restrictive emotionality and emotional control provide support for the notion that an incongruence between external norms (i.e., descriptive and injunctive norms) and personal norms concerning emotional inexpressiveness was associated with greater loneliness, whereas congruence was associated with greater life satisfaction.
CR Addis ME, 2003, AM PSYCHOL, V58, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.58.1.5
   [Anonymous], 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL
   CASH TF, 1975, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V22, P273, DOI 10.1037/h0076730
   Chiu CY, 2010, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V5, P482, DOI 10.1177/1745691610375562
   CROWNE DP, 1960, J CONSULT PSYCHOL, V24, P349, DOI 10.1037/h0047358
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Englar-Carlson M., 2005, FAMILY J, V13, P383, DOI [10.1177/1066480705278467, DOI 10.1177/1066480705278467]
   Faul F, 2007, BEHAV RES METHODS, V39, P175, DOI 10.3758/BF03193146
   Fischer A. H., 2004, FEELINGS EMOTIONS, P359
   Frazier PA, 2004, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V51, P115, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.51.1.115
   Goldstein NJ, 2007, FRONT SOC PSYCHOL, P167
   Hamilton CJ, 2009, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V56, P132, DOI 10.1037/a0014440
   Hayes AF, 2009, BEHAV RES METHODS, V41, P924, DOI 10.3758/BRM.41.3.924
   Heise DR, 1995, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V58, P223, DOI 10.2307/2787125
   Hoyt WT, 2006, COUNS PSYCHOL, V34, P769, DOI 10.1177/001100006287389
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Jacobson RP, 2011, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V100, P433, DOI 10.1037/a0021470
   KELLY AE, 1995, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V42, P40, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.42.1.40
   Kilmartin C, 2008, SEX ROLES, V59, P264, DOI 10.1007/s11199-008-9446-y
   Levant R. F., 2007, J MENS STUDIES, V15, P83, DOI [10.3149/jms.1501.83, DOI 10.3149/JMS.1501.83]
   Levant R. F., 1992, J MENTAL HLTH COUNSE, V14, P325
   Levant RF, 2010, PSYCHOL MEN MASCULIN, V11, P25, DOI 10.1037/a0017637
   Mahalik J. R., 2003, PSYCHOL MEN MASCULIN, V4, P3, DOI [10.1037//1524-9220.4.1.3, DOI 10.1037/1524-9220.4.1.3]
   Mahalik JR, 2007, SOC SCI MED, V64, P2201, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2007.02.035
   Parent MC, 2009, PSYCHOL MEN MASCULIN, V10, P175, DOI 10.1037/a0015481
   Perkins H.W., 2003, SOCIAL NORMS APPROAC
   PERKINS HW, 2002, J STUD ALCOHOL S, V14, P164
   RAY JJ, 1984, J SOC PSYCHOL, V123, P133
   Rochlen A. B., 2004, PSYCHOL MEN MASCULIN, V5, P190, DOI [10.1037/1524-9220.5.2.190, DOI 10.1037/1524-9220.5.2.190]
   Russell DW, 1996, J PERS ASSESS, V66, P20, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6601_2
   Schultz P. W., 2008, ATTITUDES ATTITUDE C, P385
   Schwartz S. H., 1977, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, P221, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60358-5
   Shields SA, 2008, SEX ROLES, V59, P301, DOI 10.1007/s11199-008-9501-8
   Smiler AP, 2006, SEX ROLES, V54, P767, DOI 10.1007/s11199-006-9045-8
   Smiler AP, 2010, HANDBOOK OF GENDER RESEARCH IN PSYCHOLOGY, VOL 1, P133, DOI 10.1007/978-1-4419-1465-1_7
   Steinfeldt JA, 2012, PSYCHOL MEN MASCULIN, V13, P340, DOI 10.1037/a0026645
   Syzdek MR, 2010, COGNITIVE THER RES, V34, P533, DOI 10.1007/s10608-009-9290-6
   Tabachnick B. G., 2007, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   THOITS PA, 1989, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V15, P317
   Vogel DL, 2008, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V64, P276, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20446
   Wade JC, 1998, COUNS PSYCHOL, V26, P349, DOI 10.1177/0011000098263001
   Wester SR, 2002, COUNS PSYCHOL, V30, P630, DOI 10.1177/00100002030004008
   Wong Y. J., 2005, PSYCHOL MEN MASCULIN, V6, P62, DOI [10.1037/1524-9220.6.1.62, DOI 10.1037/1524-9220.6.1.62]
   Wong Y. J., 2008, POSITIVE PSYCHOL EXP, V2, P149
   Wong Y. J., 2011, J MENS STUDIES, V19, P236, DOI [10.3149/jms.1903.236, DOI 10.3149/JMS.1903.236]
   Wong YJ, 2012, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V59, P176, DOI 10.1037/a0026206
   Wong YJ, 2011, PSYCHOL MEN MASCULIN, V12, P297, DOI 10.1037/a0020576
NR 47
TC 0
BP 288
EP 299
PY 2013
PD JUL
VL 14
IS 3
DI 10.1037/a0029244
GA 195GU
UT WOS:000322691100010
ER

PT J
AU Posner, EA
   Sunstein, CR
AF Posner, Eric A.
   Sunstein, Cass R.
TI Introduction to the Conference on Law and Happiness
SO JOURNAL OF LEGAL STUDIES
J9 J LEGAL STUD
LA English
DT Editorial Material
C1 [Posner, Eric A.] Univ Chicago, Sch Law, Chicago, IL 60637 USA.
   [Sunstein, Cass R.] Harvard Univ, Sch Law, Cambridge, MA 02138 USA.
RP Posner, EA, Univ Chicago, Sch Law, Chicago, IL 60637 USA.
ID HEDONIC ADAPTATION
CR Bagenstos SR, 2007, VANDERBILT LAW REV, V60, P745
   Bronsteen J, 2008, COLUMBIA LAW REV, V108, P1516
   Clark AE, 2002, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V31, P1139, DOI 10.1093/ije/31.6.1139
   EASTERLI.RA, 1973, PUBLIC INTEREST, P3
   HUANG PH, 2008, SYRACUSE LAW REV, V58, P335
   Kahneman D., 2000, CHOICES VALUES FRAME, P673
   Posner EA, 2005, U CHICAGO LAW REV, V72, P537
   Stevenson B, 2008, BROOKINGS PAP ECO AC, P1
   Stutzer A., 2002, HAPPINESS EC EC I AF
   van Praag BMS, 2005, ECON J, V115, P224, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00967.x
   WARNER DM, 2008, J LAND USE ENV LAW, V23, P263
NR 11
TC 1
BP S1
EP S4
PY 2008
PD JUN
VL 37
GA 389UG
UT WOS:000262119400001
ER

PT J
AU Rohmann, E
   Bierhoff, HW
AF Rohmann, Elke
   Bierhoff, Hans-Werner
TI Scales measuring equity in romantic relationships
SO ZEITSCHRIFT FUR SOZIALPSYCHOLOGIE
J9 Z SOZIALPSYCHOL
LA German
DT Article
C1 Ruhr Univ Bochum, Fak Psychol, Lehrstuhl Sozialpsychol, D-44780 Bochum, Germany.
RP Rohmann, E, Ruhr Univ Bochum, Fak Psychol, Lehrstuhl Sozialpsychol, D-44780 Bochum, Germany.
EM elke.rohmann@rub.de; hans.bierhoff@rub.de
DE equity; partnership; partner-related contributions; person-related
   contributions; satisfaction
ID INTIMATE-RELATIONSHIPS; CLOSE RELATIONSHIPS; SATISFACTION; PARTNERSHIP;
   INEQUITY; EXCHANGE; JUSTICE; ANGER
AB The current research is devoted to the development of Scales for Measurement of Equity in Relationships (SEEP), which draw a distinction between partner-related and person-related contributions. Three studies were conducted (N = 302, N = 160, N = 128). A principle component analysis of the fairness items in Study I yielded three dimensions: (I) Liking/Feelings which refers to partner-related contributions, (2) Social Status, and (3) Attractiveness, which refer to person-related contributions. The scales derived from the three fairness dimensions proved to be internally consistent. The validity of the scales was strongly supported by high intra-couple correlations. As expected, a curvilinear relationship between equity in Liking/Feelings and relationship success (happiness, sexual satisfaction and perceived relationship stability) was obtained. In contrast, on the two person-related equity scales no comparable results were found. In Study 2, the SEEP turned out to be reliable across on eight-week interval. In Study 3, the expected curvilinear relationship between equity in Liking/Feelings on the one hand and satisfaction and relationship anger on the other hand was confirmed.
CR ADAMS JS, 1965, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V2, P267
   Aronson E., 2002, SOCIAL PSYCHOL
   BANSE R, 2003, SOZIALPSYCHOLOGIE PA, P13
   BIERHOFF HW, 1992, Z SOZIALPSYCHOL, V23, P163
   BIERHOFF HW, 2005, WAS LIEBE STARK MACH
   BIERHOFF HW, 1997, FREUNDSCHAFTS LIEBES
   BIERHOFF HW, 1992, BERICHT, V38, P479
   CATE RM, 1988, J MARRIAGE FAM, V50, P443, DOI 10.2307/352009
   Clark M. S., 1982, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V3, P121
   DRUSCHEL W, 1983, NUTZUNG EQUITY MODEL
   Ellis BJ, 2000, J PERS, V68, P525, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00105
   FISHBURN P. C., 1964, DECISION VALUE THEOR
   GRAU I, 1997, SOZIALPSYCHOLOGIE PA, P139
   HAHLWEG K, 1979, Z KLIN PSYCHOL-FORSC, V8, P17
   HASSEBRAUCK M, 1991, Z SOZIALPSYCHOL, V22, P256
   Hatfield E., 1979, SOCIAL EXCHANGE DEV, P99
   HATFIELD E, 1979, LOVE ATTRACTION, P323
   HATFIELD E, 1982, J SEX RES, V18, P18
   Helmreich R. L., 1978, MASCULINITY FEMININI
   HENDRICK SS, 1988, J MARRIAGE FAM, V50, P93, DOI 10.2307/352430
   Homans G. C., 1961, SOCIAL BEHAV
   KOLLOCK P, 1994, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V57, P340, DOI 10.2307/2787160
   MIKULA G, 1992, PSYCHOL RUNDSCH, V43, P69
   MONTADA L, 2001, MEDIATION
   NIESEL M, 1984, PAARBEZIEHUNGEN INTE
   Nolen-Hoeksema S., 2003, WOMEN WHO THINK TOO
   ROHMANN E, 2000, GERECHTIGKEITSERLEBE
   ROHMANN E, 2003, SOZIALPSYCHOLOGIE PA, P315
   ROHRMANN B, 1978, Z SOZIALPSYCHOL, V9, P222
   Rusting CL, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P790, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.3.790
   Sprecher S, 2001, J SOC PERS RELAT, V18, P477, DOI 10.1177/0265407501184003
   SPRECHER S, 1986, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V49, P309, DOI 10.2307/2786770
   STEIL J, 1997, MARITAL EQUALITY
   Utne M. K., 1984, J SOCIAL PERSONAL RE, V1, P323, DOI 10.1177/0265407584013005
   VANYPEREN NW, 1990, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P287
   WALSTER E, 1973, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P151, DOI 10.1037/h0033967
   Walster E., 1978, EQUITY THEORY RES
NR 37
TC 1
BP 217
EP 231
PY 2007
PD SEP
VL 38
IS 3
DI 10.1024/0044-3514.38.3.217
GA 215PD
UT WOS:000249820600008
ER

PT J
AU Oberman, LM
   Winklelman, P
   Ramachandran, VS
AF Oberman, Lindsay M.
   Winklelman, Piotr
   Ramachandran, Vilayanur S.
TI Face to face: Blocking facial mimicry can selectively impair recognition
   of emotional expressions
SO SOCIAL NEUROSCIENCE
J9 SOC NEUROSCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Oberman, Lindsay M.; Winklelman, Piotr; Ramachandran, Vilayanur S.] Univ Calif San Diego, La Jolla, CA 92093 USA.
RP Oberman, LM, 9500 Gilman Dr, La Jolla, CA 92093 USA.
EM loberman@ucsd.edu
ID AUTISM SPECTRUM DISORDERS; PREMOTOR CORTEX; NEURAL BASIS; IMITATION;
   SIMULATION; PERCEPTION; CONTAGION; BEHAVIOR; DEFICITS; DISGUST
AB People spontaneously mimic a variety of behaviors, including emotional facial expressions. Embodied cognition theories suggest that mimicry reflects internal simulation of perceived emotion in order to facilitate its understanding. If so, blocking facial mimicry should impair recognition of expressions, especially of emotions that are simulated using facial musculature. The current research tested this hypothesis using four expressions (happy, disgust, fear, and sad) and two mimicry-interfering manipulations (1) biting on a pen and (2) chewing gum, as well as two control conditions. Experiment 1 used electromyography over cheek, mouth, and nose regions. The bite manipulation consistently activated assessed muscles, whereas the chew manipulation activated muscles only intermittently. Further, expressing happiness generated most facial action. Experiment 2 found that the bite manipulation interfered most with recognition of happiness. These findings suggest that facial mimicry differentially contributes to recognition of specific facial expressions, thus allowing for more refined predictions from embodied cognition theories.
CR Adolphs R, 1996, J NEUROSCI, V16, P7678
   Adolphs R, 2000, J NEUROSCI, V20, P2683
   Atkinson A. P., 2005, EMOTION CONSCIOUSNES, P150
   Barrett L. F., 2007, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V58, P387
   Buccino G, 2001, EUR J NEUROSCI, V13, P400, DOI 10.1046/j.1460-9568.2001.01385.x
   Cacioppo J.T., 1990, PRINCIPLES PSYCHOPHY, P325
   Carr L, 2003, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V100, P5497, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0935845100
   Chartrand TL, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P893, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.6.893
   CONDON WS, 1967, J PSYCHIAT RES, V5, P221, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(67)90004-0
   Dapretto M, 2006, NAT NEUROSCI, V9, P28, DOI 10.1038/nn1611
   Decety J, 2003, TRENDS COGN SCI, V7, P527, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2003.10.004
   DIMBERG U, 1982, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V19, P643, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1982.tb02516.x
   Dimberg U, 2000, PSYCHOL SCI, V11, P86, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00221
   DIPELLEGRINO G, 1992, EXP BRAIN RES, V91, P176
   EKMAN P, 1982, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V6, P238, DOI 10.1007/BF00987191
   Ekman P., 2004, EMOTIONS REVEALED RE
   Ekman P., 1976, PICTURES FACIAL AFFE
   Gallese V, 1998, TRENDS COGN SCI, V2, P493, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(98)01262-5
   Gallese V, 1996, BRAIN, V119, P593, DOI 10.1093/brain/119.2.593
   Goldenberg G, 2006, J NEUROSCI, V26, P6282, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.0638-06.2006
   Goldinger SD, 1998, PSYCHOL REV, V105, P251, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.105.2.251
   Goldman AI, 2005, COGNITION, V94, P193, DOI 10.1016/j.cognition.2004.01.005
   Graziano WG, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P874, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.5.874
   Grezes J, 2001, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V12, P1, DOI 10.1002/1097-0193(200101)12:1<1::AID-HBM10>3.0.CO;2-V
   Hatfield E., 1994, EMOTIONAL CONTAGION
   James W, 1890, PRINCIPLES PSYCHOL
   Kendon A, 1970, ACTA PSYCHOL, V32, P101, DOI 10.1016/0001-6918(70)90094-6
   LAIRD JD, 1994, MOTIV EMOTION, V18, P231, DOI 10.1007/BF02254830
   Lipps T, 1907, PSYCHOL UNTERSUCHUNG, V1, P694
   Lotze H., 1852, MEDICINISCHE PSYCHOL
   LUNDQVIST LO, 1995, J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V9, P203
   McFarland DH, 2001, J SPEECH LANG HEAR R, V44, P128, DOI 10.1044/1092-4388(2001/012)
   McIntosh DN, 2006, DEVELOPMENTAL SCI, V9, P295, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-7687.2006.00492.x
   Neumann R, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P211, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.2.211
   Niedenthal PM, 2001, COGNITION EMOTION, V15, P853
   Niedenthal PM, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V9, P184, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr0903_1
   Oberman LM, 2007, PSYCHOL BULL, V133, P310, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.133.2.310
   Paccalin C, 2000, BRAIN RES, V862, P194, DOI 10.1016/S0006-8993(00)02145-4
   PIETROMONACO PR, 1981, ROLE MOTOR CUES RECO
   PRINZ W, 2002, COMMON MECH PERCEPTI
   REED CL, 1995, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V21, P334, DOI 10.1037//0096-1523.21.2.334
   REED CL, 2002, IMITATIVE MIND DEV E, P233, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511489969.014
   Rizzolatti G, 1996, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V3, P131, DOI 10.1016/0926-6410(95)00038-0
   STRACK F, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P768, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.5.768
   Tassinary L., 2000, HDB PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, P163
   Tucker M, 1998, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V24, P830, DOI 10.1037//0096-1523.24.3.830
   VRANA SR, 1993, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V30, P279, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1993.tb03354.x
   WALLBOTT HG, 1991, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P207
   Wicker B, 2003, NEURON, V40, P655, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(03)00679-2
   WINKIELMAN P, EMBODIED GROUNDING S
   Zajonc R. B., 1984, EMOTIONS COGNITION B, P73
NR 51
TC 71
BP 167
EP 178
PY 2007
PD SEP-DEC
VL 2
IS 3-4
DI 10.1080/17470910701391943
GA 249RA
UT WOS:000252245400003
ER

PT J
AU Kempen, GIJM
   Ormel, J
   Brilman, EI
   Relyveld, J
AF Kempen, GIJM
   Ormel, J
   Brilman, EI
   Relyveld, J
TI Adaptive responses among Dutch elderly: The impact of eight chronic
   medical conditions on health-related quality of life
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF PUBLIC HEALTH
J9 AM J PUBLIC HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV GRONINGEN,DEPT PSYCHIAT,NL-9700 AB GRONINGEN,NETHERLANDS.
   UNIV GRONINGEN,DEPT FAMILY MED,NL-9700 AB GRONINGEN,NETHERLANDS.
RP Kempen, GIJM, UNIV GRONINGEN,SCH MED,NO CTR HLTH CARE RES,A DEUSINGLAAN 1,NL-9713 AV GRONINGEN,NETHERLANDS.
ID PSYCHO-SOCIAL FUNCTION; RHEUMATOID-ARTHRITIS; CHRONIC ILLNESS; OF-LIFE;
   ADAPTATION; OUTCOMES; ADULTS
AB Objectives. This study analyzed the impact of eight common chronic medical conditions on functional, social, and affective domains of health-related quality of life among community-based Dutch elderly (n = 5279).
   Methods. Health-related quality of Life was measured with six domains of the MOS Short-Form General Health Survey. The impact of the selected chronic conditions on health-related quality of life was analyzed by means of Student's t tests, analyses of variance, and multiple regression analyses.
   Results. Compared with other domains of health-related quality of life, mental health was the least affected by chronic medical conditions. Back problems and rheumatoid arthritis/other joint complaints accounted for relatively high proportions of the variance in health-related quality of life (from 35.5% to 68.3%), except for health perceptions (22.6%), indicating that health-related quality of life is most affected by these two conditions.
   Conclusions. Subjective well-being is by far the domain least affected by chronic medical conditions, while physical functioning and health perceptions are most affected. Back problems and rheumatoid arthritis/other joint complaints affect health-related quality of life strongly.
CR ACHTERBERGLAWLIS J, 1982, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V50, P984, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.50.6.984
   ALLAIRE SH, 1991, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V34, P669, DOI 10.1002/art.1780340607
   BERGNER L, 1985, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V75, P1321, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.75.11.1321
   BROOKS NA, 1982, SOC SCI MED, V16, P2129, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(82)90262-3
   BURCKHARDT CS, 1985, NURS RES, V34, P11
   CASSILETH BR, 1984, PSYCHOL REP, V54, P588
   CASSILETH BR, 1984, NEW ENGL J MED, V311, P506, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198408233110805
   CUNNY KA, 1991, PSYCHOL REP, V69, P127, DOI 10.2466/PR0.69.5.127-130
   DEYO RA, 1982, ARCH INTERN MED, V142, P879, DOI 10.1001/archinte.142.5.879
   DEYO RA, 1983, SPINE, V8, P635, DOI 10.1097/00007632-198309000-00009
   *DUTCH CENTR OFF S, 1989, GEZ ENQ 1989
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   HAMPSON SE, 1994, J BEHAV MED, V17, P143, DOI 10.1007/BF01858102
   HEIDRICH SM, 1993, J GERONTOL, V18, pP127
   HEYINK J, 1993, PSYCHOL REP, V73, P1331
   Huiskes CJAE, 1990, J REHABIL SCI, V3, P65
   MASON JH, 1983, J RHEUMATOL, V10, P763
   MEYBOOMDEJONG B, 1989, BEJAARDE PATIENTEN E
   ORMEL J, 1992, GRONINGEN LONGITUDIN
   PEARLMAN RA, 1988, J GERONTOL, V43, pM25
   Pollock S E, 1989, West J Nurs Res, V11, P265, DOI 10.1177/019394598901100302
   POLLOCK SE, 1990, NURS RES, V39, P300
   SPRANGERS MAG, 1989, RESPONSE SHIFT RETRO
   STEWART AL, 1988, MED CARE, V26, P724, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198807000-00007
   STEWART AL, 1989, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V262, P907, DOI 10.1001/jama.262.7.907
   *UN ED SCI CULT OR, 1976, INT STAND CLASS ED
   VERBRUGGE LM, 1995, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V85, P173, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.85.2.173
   VERBRUGGE LM, 1991, J GERONTOL, V46, pS71
   WELLS KB, 1989, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V262, P914, DOI 10.1001/jama.262.7.914
   WESTBROOK MT, 1982, SOC SCI MED, V16, P899, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(82)90209-X
NR 30
TC 131
BP 38
EP 44
PY 1997
PD JAN
VL 87
IS 1
DI 10.2105/AJPH.87.1.38
GA WG315
UT WOS:A1997WG31500009
ER

PT J
AU NEMANICK, RC
   MUNZ, DC
AF NEMANICK, RC
   MUNZ, DC
TI MEASURING THE POLES OF NEGATIVE AND POSITIVE MOOD USING THE POSITIVE
   AFFECT NEGATIVE AFFECT SCHEDULE AND ACTIVATION DEACTIVATION ADJECTIVE
   CHECK LIST
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL REPORTS
J9 PSYCHOL REP
LA English
DT Article
RP NEMANICK, RC, ST LOUIS UNIV,DEPT PSYCHOL,221 N GRAND BLVD,ST LOUIS,MO 63103, USA.
AB The Positive Affect Negative Affect Schedule (PANAS) has become one of the most widely used measures of mood. It was developed from research using responses to adjective checklists as empirical evidence for the two independent, bipolar factor model of mood. However, when scores on the PANAS were factor analyzed with those from another mood checklist, Thayer's Activation Deactivation Adjective Check List, the PANAS represented only half of the model proposed by Watson and Tellegen (1985) by not containing adjectives representing the lower poles of positive and negative affect.
CR Council J. R., 1993, CURRENT DIRECTIONS P, V2, P31, DOI DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.EP10770636
   MATTHEWS G, 1990, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V81, P17
   THAYER RE, 1989, BIOPSYCHLOGY MOOD AR
   THAYER RE, 1967, PSYCHOL REP, V20, P663
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P128, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.1.128
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 7
TC 25
BP 195
EP 199
PY 1994
PD FEB
VL 74
IS 1
GA MV506
UT WOS:A1994MV50600035
ER

PT J
AU Weeks, JW
   Rodebaugh, TL
   Heimberg, RG
   Norton, PJ
   Jakatdar, TA
AF Weeks, Justin W.
   Rodebaugh, Thomas L.
   Heimberg, Richard G.
   Norton, Peter J.
   Jakatdar, Tejal A.
TI "To Avoid Evaluation, Withdraw": Fears of Evaluation and Depressive
   Cognitions Lead to Social Anxiety and Submissive Withdrawal
SO COGNITIVE THERAPY AND RESEARCH
J9 COGNITIVE THER RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Weeks, Justin W.; Heimberg, Richard G.; Jakatdar, Tejal A.] Temple Univ, Dept Psychol, Adult Anxiety Clin Temple, Philadelphia, PA 19122 USA.
   [Rodebaugh, Thomas L.] Washington Univ, Dept Psychol, St Louis, MO 63130 USA.
   [Norton, Peter J.] Univ Houston, Dept Psychol, Houston, TX USA.
RP Heimberg, RG, Temple Univ, Dept Psychol, Adult Anxiety Clin Temple, Weiss Hall,1701 N 13th St, Philadelphia, PA 19122 USA.
EM heimberg@temple.edu
DE Social anxiety disorder; Depression; Submissive behavior;
   Psycho-evolutionary theory
ID NATIONAL COMORBIDITY SURVEY; NEGATIVE-EVALUATION-SCALE; STATE WORRY
   QUESTIONNAIRE; INVENTORY-II; PSYCHOMETRIC PROPERTIES; POSITIVE
   EVALUATION; MOOD DISORDERS; PHOBIA SCALE; RISK-FACTORS; SELF-REPORT
AB We propose a cognitive model of social anxiety-related submission based upon psycho-evolutionary accounts of social anxiety and depression and present results of two studies supporting this model. We tested a confirmatory factor model consisting of three latent lower-order factors (fear of negative evaluation, fear of positive evaluation, and depressive cognitions), all of which load onto a single latent higher-order submissive cognitions factor. In essence, we propose that the symptoms associated with social anxiety and depression (in part) served adaptive functions for coping with social threats in the ancestral environment and that the cognitive symptoms associated with these disorders may function collectively as integrated components of a social anxiety-related submission mechanism. Confirmatory factor analysis indicated that the hypothesized model fit well. A score derived from the submissive cognitions factor correlated strongly with social anxiety-related measures and less strongly with measures of generalized anxiety/worry in Studies 1 and 2. Furthermore, this submissive cognitions score correlated in the expected direction with self-report measures of social comparison, negative affect, and positive affect in Study 2, and mediational analyses indicated that submissive cognitions may mediate the relationship between social comparison and submissive behaviors. Findings from both studies provide support for the proposed model.
CR ALLAN S, 1995, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V19, P293, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(95)00086-L
   Allan S, 1997, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V36, P467
   Allen NB, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P887, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.6.887
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Arnau RC, 2001, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V20, P112, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.20.2.112
   ARRINDELL WA, 1990, ADV BEHAV RES THER, V12, P153, DOI 10.1016/0146-6402(90)90004-A
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Beck A. T., 1996, BECK DEPRESSION INVE
   Bentler P. M., 1999, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   BENTLER PM, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P238, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.107.2.238
   BIGLAN A, 1985, BEHAV THER, V16, P431, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(85)80023-X
   Brown EJ, 1997, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V9, P21, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.9.1.21
   BROWN TA, 1992, BEHAV RES THER, V30, P33, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(92)90093-V
   Brown TA, 1998, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V107, P179, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.107.2.179
   BUSS DM, 1986, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V6, P387, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(86)90028-0
   Clark D. M., 1995, SOCIAL PHOBIA DIAGNO, P69
   Cohen J., 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Coles ME, 2001, BEHAV RES THER, V39, P651, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(00)00035-8
   DINARDO PA, 1994, ANXIETY DISORDERS IN
   Ellgring H, 1989, NONVERBAL COMMUNICAT
   GARDNER R, 1982, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V39, P1436
   Gardner R Jr, 2001, Semin Clin Neuropsychiatry, V6, P32, DOI 10.1053/scnp.2001.19400
   GILBERT P, 1994, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V33, P295
   Gilbert P, 2001, PSYCHIAT CLIN N AM, V24, P723, DOI 10.1016/S0193-953X(05)70260-4
   GOTLIB IH, 1982, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V91, P231, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.91.4.231
   Hackmann A., 1998, BEHAV COGN PSYCHOTH, V26, P3, DOI DOI 10.1017/S1352465898000022
   Heimberg R. G., 2002, COGNITIVE BEHAV GROU
   HEIMBERG RG, 1992, BEHAV THER, V23, P53, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(05)80308-9
   HOKANSON JE, 1980, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V87, P320, DOI DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.89.3.320
   Kessler RC, 1999, PSYCHOL MED, V29, P555, DOI 10.1017/S0033291799008375
   Kessler RC, 2005, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V62, P617, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.62.6.617
   Kraemer HC, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P848, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.6.848
   Krebs DL, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P842, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.6.842
   LEARY MR, 1988, J RES PERS, V22, P308, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(88)90032-3
   LEARY MR, 1983, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V9, P371, DOI 10.1177/0146167283093007
   Magee WJ, 1996, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V53, P159
   Mattick RP, 1998, BEHAV RES THER, V36, P455, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(97)10031-6
   MENG XL, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V111, P172, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.111.1.172
   MEYER TJ, 1990, BEHAV RES THER, V28, P487, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(90)90135-6
   Moscovitch DA, 2005, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V73, P945, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.73.5.945
   Muthen L. K., 1998, MPLUS USERS GUIDE
   Newman MG, 2002, BEHAV THER, V33, P215, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(02)80026-0
   Price J., 1967, LANCET, V7502, P243
   PRICE J, 1994, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V164, P309, DOI 10.1192/bjp.164.3.309
   Price JS, 2004, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V79, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(02)00452-4
   Rapee RM, 1997, BEHAV RES THER, V35, P741, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(97)00022-3
   Rodebaugh TL, 2004, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V16, P169, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.16.2.169
   Rodebaugh TL, 2007, BEHAV THER, V38, P192, DOI 10.1016/j.beth.2006.08.001
   Scheier M. F., 1998, SELF REGULATION BEHA
   SCHNEIDER FR, 1996, DSM 4 SOURCE BOOK, V2, P507
   SCHNEIER FR, 2007, SUBMISSIVE BEH UNPUB
   Sobel ME, 1982, SOCIOL METHODOL, P290
   Steer RA, 1999, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V55, P117, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-4679(199901)55:1<117::AID-JCLP12>3.0.CO;2-A
   Steiger J. H., 1980, ANN M PSYCH SOC IOW
   TROWER P, 1989, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V9, P19, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(89)90044-5
   Trower P., 1990, HDB SOCIAL EVALUATIO, P11
   TUCKER LR, 1973, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V38, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF02291170
   Ward LC, 2006, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V18, P81, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.18.1.81
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Weeks JW, 2008, J ANXIETY DISORD, V22, P44, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2007.08.002
   Weeks JW, 2008, J ANXIETY DISORD, V22, P386, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2007.04.009
   Weeks JW, 2005, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V17, P179, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.17.2.179
   Wittchen HU, 1999, PSYCHOL MED, V29, P309, DOI 10.1017/S0033291798008174
   YOUNGREN MA, 1980, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V89, P333, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.89.3.333
NR 64
TC 12
BP 375
EP 389
PY 2009
PD AUG
VL 33
IS 4
DI 10.1007/s10608-008-9203-0
GA 479DG
UT WOS:000268639300004
ER

PT J
AU Bhat, HF
   Adams, ME
   Khanday, FA
AF Bhat, Hina F.
   Adams, Marvin E.
   Khanday, Firdous A.
TI Syntrophin proteins as Santa Claus: role(s) in cell signal transduction
SO CELLULAR AND MOLECULAR LIFE SCIENCES
J9 CELL MOL LIFE SCI
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Bhat, Hina F.; Khanday, Firdous A.] Univ Kashmir, Dept Biotechnol, Srinagar 190006, Jammu & Kashmir, India.
   [Adams, Marvin E.] Univ Washington, Dept Physiol & Biophys, Seattle, WA 98195 USA.
RP Khanday, FA, Univ Kashmir, Dept Biotechnol, Srinagar 190006, Jammu & Kashmir, India.
EM bhat.hina@rediffmail.com; marva@uw.edu; khandayf@kashmiruniversity.ac.in
DE Adaptor proteins; Syntrophins; Santa Claus; Signal transduction; Protein
   targeting
ID PLECKSTRIN-HOMOLOGY-DOMAIN; NITRIC-OXIDE SYNTHASE;
   DYSTROPHIN-GLYCOPROTEIN COMPLEX; CASSETTE TRANSPORTER A1;
   ETHYLMALEIMIDE-SENSITIVE FACTOR; REVERSE CHOLESTEROL TRANSPORT; DUCHENNE
   MUSCULAR-DYSTROPHY; DIACYLGLYCEROL KINASE-ZETA; PANCREATIC BETA-CELLS;
   LONG-QT SYNDROME
AB Syntrophins are a family of cytoplasmic membrane-associated adaptor proteins, characterized by the presence of a unique domain organization comprised of a C-terminal syntrophin unique (SU) domain and an N-terminal pleckstrin homology (PH) domain that is split by insertion of a PDZ domain. Syntrophins have been recognized as an important component of many signaling events, and they seem to function more like the cell's own personal 'Santa Claus' that serves to 'gift' various signaling complexes with precise proteins that they 'wish for', and at the same time care enough for the spatial, temporal control of these signaling events, maintaining overall smooth functioning and general happiness of the cell. Syntrophins not only associate various ion channels and signaling proteins to the dystrophin-associated protein complex (DAPC), via a direct interaction with dystrophin protein but also serve as a link between the extracellular matrix and the intracellular downstream targets and cell cytoskeleton by interacting with F-actin. They play an important role in regulating the postsynaptic signal transduction, sarcolemmal localization of nNOS, EphA4 signaling at the neuromuscular junction, and G-protein mediated signaling. In our previous work, we reported a differential expression pattern of alpha-1-syntrophin (SNTA1) protein in esophageal and breast carcinomas. Implicated in several other pathologies, like cardiac dys-functioning, muscular dystrophies, diabetes, etc., these proteins provide a lot of scope for further studies. The present review focuses on the role of syntrophins in membrane targeting and regulation of cellular proteins, while highlighting their relevance in possible development and/or progression of pathologies including cancer which we have recently demonstrated.
CR ADAMS ME, 1993, NEURON, V11, P531, DOI 10.1016/0896-6273(93)90157-M
   Adams ME, 2001, J CELL BIOL, V155, P113, DOI 10.1083/jcb.200106158
   Adams ME, 2004, J NEUROSCI, V24, P10302, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.3408-04.2004
   ADAMS ME, 1995, J BIOL CHEM, V270, P25859
   Adams ME, 2000, J CELL BIOL, V150, P1385, DOI 10.1083/jcb.150.6.1385
   Agre Peter, 2006, Proc Am Thorac Soc, V3, P5, DOI 10.1513/pats.200510-109JH
   Ahn AH, 1996, J BIOL CHEM, V271, P2724
   AHN AH, 1994, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V91, P4446, DOI 10.1073/pnas.91.10.4446
   AHN AH, 1993, NAT GENET, V3, P283, DOI 10.1038/ng0493-283
   AHN AH, 1995, J CELL BIOL, V128, P363, DOI 10.1083/jcb.128.3.363
   Akiko O, 2008, FEBS J, V275, P22
   Albrecht DE, 2002, NEUROSIGNALS, V11, P123, DOI 10.1159/000065053
   Alderton JM, 2000, J BIOL CHEM, V275, P9452, DOI 10.1074/jbc.275.13.9452
   Alessi A, 2006, EXP CELL RES, V312, P3084, DOI 10.1016/j.yexcr.2006.06.019
   Ambramovici H, 2003, MOL BIOL CELL, V14, P4499
   Amedee T, 1997, GLIA, V21, P46, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-1136(199709)21:1<46::AID-GLIA5>3.0.CO;2-#
   Arevalo JC, 2004, EMBO J, V23, P2358, DOI 10.1038/sj.emboj.7600253
   Attie AD, 2001, J LIPID RES, V42, P1717
   Barouch LA, 2002, NATURE, V416, P337
   Berg JS, 2000, J CELL SCI, V113, P3439
   Bhat HF, 2010, BIOMARKERS, V16, P31
   Blake DJ, 1999, J CELL BIOL, V147, P645, DOI 10.1083/jcb.147.3.645
   Brenman JE, 1996, CELL, V84, P757, DOI 10.1016/S0092-8674(00)81053-3
   BRENMAN JE, 1995, CELL, V82, P743, DOI 10.1016/0092-8674(95)90471-9
   Bruno G, 2006, CIRC RES, V99, P407
   Buccione R, 2004, NAT REV MOL CELL BIO, V5, P647, DOI 10.1038/nrm1436
   Buechler C, 2002, BIOCHEM BIOPH RES CO, V293, P759, DOI 10.1016/S0006-291X(02)00303-0
   BUTLER MH, 1992, J BIOL CHEM, V267, P6213
   CAMPBELL KP, 1989, NATURE, V338, P259, DOI 10.1038/338259a0
   Campbell N, 2002, BIOLOGY
   Cantley LC, 2002, SCIENCE, V296, P1655, DOI 10.1126/science.296.5573.1655
   Carinci F, 2005, INT J IMMUNOPATH PH, V18, P513
   Chang JS, 2002, J BIOL CHEM, V277, P19697, DOI 10.1074/jbc.M111206200
   Chang JS, 2005, J BIOL CHEM, V280, P6897, DOI 10.1074/jbc.M406350200
   Cheng JD, 2009, CIRC-ARRHYTHMIA ELEC, V2, P667, DOI 10.1161/CIRCEP.109.891440
   Chimura T, 2011, BMC GENOMICS, V12, DOI 10.1186/1471-2164-12-300
   Chin D, 2000, TRENDS CELL BIOL, V10, P322, DOI 10.1016/S0962-8924(00)01800-6
   Chockalingam PS, 1999, BIOCHEMISTRY-US, V38, P5596, DOI 10.1021/bi982564+
   Cohen P, 1997, TRENDS CELL BIOL, V7, P353, DOI 10.1016/S0962-8924(97)01105-7
   Compton AG, 2005, J NEUROPATH EXP NEUR, V64, P350
   Connors NC, 2004, J BIOL CHEM, V279, P28387, DOI 10.1074/jbc.M402604200
   Damy T, 2004, LANCET, V363, P1365, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(04)16048-0
   Dean C, 2003, NAT NEUROSCI, V6, P708, DOI 10.1038/nn1074
   Diamond J, 2003, NATURE, V423, P599, DOI 10.1038/423599a
   Dowler S, 2000, BIOCHEM J, V351, P19, DOI 10.1042/0264-6021:3510019
   Dowler S, 1999, BIOCHEM J, V342, P7, DOI 10.1042/0264-6021:3420007
   Doyle DA, 1996, CELL, V85, P1067, DOI 10.1016/S0092-8674(00)81307-0
   Durbeej M, 1999, J BIOL CHEM, V274, P26609, DOI 10.1074/jbc.274.37.26609
   Facciuto F, 2012, FEBS J, V279, P3538, DOI 10.1111/j.1742-4658.2012.08699.x
   Fanning AS, 1999, J CLIN INVEST, V103, P767, DOI 10.1172/JCI6509
   FERGUSON KM, 1994, CELL, V79, P199, DOI 10.1016/0092-8674(94)90190-2
   FRANCIS GA, 1995, J CLIN INVEST, V96, P78, DOI 10.1172/JCI118082
   FRIGERI A, 1995, J CELL SCI, V108, P2993
   FROEHNER SC, 1987, J CELL BIOL, V104, P1633, DOI 10.1083/jcb.104.6.1633
   FROEHNER SC, 1984, J CELL BIOL, V99, P88, DOI 10.1083/jcb.99.1.88
   Froehner SC, 1997, SOC GEN PHY, V52, P197
   FUSHMAN D, 1995, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V92, P816, DOI 10.1073/pnas.92.3.816
   Gage RM, 2005, J BIOL CHEM, V280, P3305, DOI 10.1074/jbc.M406934200
   Gardiol D, 2012, FEBS J, V279, P3529, DOI 10.1111/j.1742-4658.2012.08685.x
   Gee SH, 1998, J NEUROSCI, V18, P128
   GIBSON TJ, 1994, TRENDS BIOCHEM SCI, V19, P349, DOI 10.1016/0968-0004(94)90108-2
   Graf ER, 2004, CELL, V119, P1013, DOI 10.1016/j.cell.2004.11.035
   Hague C, 2003, LIFE SCI, V74, P411, DOI 10.1016/j.lfs.2003.07.008
   Hasegawa M, 1999, J BIOL CHEM, V274, P12626, DOI 10.1074/jbc.274.18.12626
   Heydorn A, 2004, J BIOL CHEM, V279, P54291, DOI 10.1074/jbc.M406169200
   Hillier BJ, 1999, SCIENCE, V284, P812, DOI 10.1126/science.284.5415.812
   HOFFMAN EP, 1987, CELL, V51, P919, DOI 10.1016/0092-8674(87)90579-4
   Hogan A, 2001, J BIOL CHEM, V276, P26526, DOI 10.1074/jbc.M104156200
   Hogan A, 2004, J BIOL CHEM, V279, P53717, DOI 10.1074/jbc.M410654200
   Huang EJ, 2003, ANNU REV BIOCHEM, V72, P609, DOI 10.1146/annurev.biochem.72.121801.161629
   ICHTCHENKO K, 1995, CELL, V81, P435, DOI 10.1016/0092-8674(95)90396-8
   Iglesias T, 2000, J BIOL CHEM, V275, P40048, DOI 10.1074/jbc.M005261200
   Ishii M, 1997, J NEUROSCI, V17, P7725
   Iwata Y, 1998, FEBS LETT, V423, P173, DOI 10.1016/S0014-5793(98)00085-4
   Jamain S, 2003, NAT GENET, V34, P27, DOI 10.1038/ng1136
   JARRETT HW, 1995, J BIOL CHEM, V270, P5578
   Jing Y, 2005, EMBO J, V24, P3985
   Judith CW, 2006, J BIOL CHEM, V281, P23341
   Kachinsky AM, 1999, J CELL BIOL, V145, P391, DOI 10.1083/jcb.145.2.391
   Khanday FA, 2006, J CELL BIOL, V172, P817, DOI 10.1083/jcb.200506001
   Khanday FA, 2006, MOL BIOL CELL, V17, P122
   KIM E, 1995, NATURE, V378, P85, DOI 10.1038/378085a0
   Kim MJ, 2010, PLOS ONE, V5, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0015355
   Kimber WA, 2002, BIOCHEM J, V361, P525, DOI 10.1042/0264-6021:3610525
   Kofuji P, 2003, MOL NEUROBIOL, V28, P195, DOI 10.1385/MN:28:2:195
   Kong HY, 2001, J NEUROSCI, V21, P176
   KORNAU HC, 1995, SCIENCE, V269, P1737, DOI 10.1126/science.7569905
   Kramarcy NR, 2000, MOL CELL NEUROSCI, V15, P262, DOI 10.1006/mcne.1999.0823
   KRAMARCY NR, 1994, J BIOL CHEM, V269, P2870
   Lee SH, 2000, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V10, P125, DOI 10.1016/S0959-4388(99)00046-X
   Lehnart SE, 2007, CIRCULATION, V116, P2325, DOI 10.1161/CIRCULATIONAHA.107.711689
   Lemmon MA, 2000, BIOCHEM J, V350, P1, DOI 10.1042/0264-6021:3500001
   Leonoudakis D, 2004, J BIOL CHEM, V279, P22331, DOI 10.1074/jbc.M400285200
   Lumeng C, 1999, NAT NEUROSCI, V2, P611
   MACIAS MJ, 1994, NATURE, V369, P675, DOI 10.1038/369675a0
   MADHAVAN R, 1995, BIOCHEMISTRY-US, V34, P12204, DOI 10.1021/bi00038a014
   MADHAVAN R, 1992, BIOCHEM BIOPH RES CO, V185, P753, DOI 10.1016/0006-291X(92)91690-R
   Marshall AJ, 2002, MOL CELL BIOL, V22, P5479, DOI 10.1128/MCB.22.15.5479-5491.2002
   Marshall AJ, 2000, J EXP MED, V191, P1319, DOI 10.1084/jem.191.8.1319
   MATSUMURA K, 1992, NATURE, V359, P320, DOI 10.1038/359320a0
   McCloskey DT, 2002, J MOL CELL CARDIOL, V34, P1007, DOI 10.1006/jmcc.2002.2049
   MUSACCHIO A, 1993, TRENDS BIOCHEM SCI, V18, P343, DOI 10.1016/0968-0004(93)90071-T
   Nakamori M, 2008, NEUROLOGY, V70, P677, DOI 10.1212/01.wnl.0000302174.08951.cf
   NATHAN C, 1994, CELL, V78, P915, DOI 10.1016/0092-8674(94)90266-6
   Neely JD, 2001, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V98, P14108, DOI 10.1073/pnas.241508198
   Neely JD, 1999, BIOCHEMISTRY-US, V38, P11156, DOI 10.1021/bi990941s
   Newbell BJ, 1997, BIOCHEMISTRY-US, V36, P1295, DOI 10.1021/bi962452n
   Newey SE, 2000, CURR BIOL, V10, P1295, DOI 10.1016/S0960-9822(00)00760-0
   Nielsen S, 1997, J NEUROSCI, V17, P171
   Nourry Claire, 2003, Sci STKE, V2003, pRE7, DOI 10.1126/stke.2003.179.re7
   Oak SA, 2003, J BIOL CHEM, V278, P39287, DOI 10.1074/jbc.M305551200
   Oak SA, 2001, BIOCHEMISTRY-US, V40, P11270, DOI 10.1021/bi010490n
   Oak SA, 2000, BIOCHEMISTRY-US, V39, P8870, DOI 10.1021/bi0000824
   Oceandy D, 2007, CIRCULATION, V115, P483, DOI 10.1161/CIRCULATIONAHA.106.643791
   Okuhira K, 2005, J BIOL CHEM, V280, P39653, DOI 10.1074/jbc.M5101870200
   Okumura H, 1999, J BIOL CHEM, V247, P11736
   Ort T, 2001, EMBO J, V20, P4013, DOI 10.1093/emboj/20.15.4013
   Ort T, 2000, EUR J CELL BIOL, V79, P621, DOI 10.1078/0171-9335-00095
   Ou YJ, 2003, J BIOL CHEM, V278, P1915, DOI 10.1074/jbc.M209938200
   Paasche JD, 2005, MOL PHARMACOL, V67, P1581, DOI 10.1124/mol.104.007013
   PETERS MF, 1994, NEUROREPORT, V5, P1577, DOI 10.1097/00001756-199408150-00009
   Peters MF, 1997, J CELL BIOL, V138, P81, DOI 10.1083/jcb.138.1.81
   PETROF BJ, 1993, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V90, P3710, DOI 10.1073/pnas.90.8.3710
   Piluso G, 2000, J BIOL CHEM, V275, P15851, DOI 10.1074/jbc.M000439200
   Pim D, 2012, FEBS J, V279, P3530, DOI 10.1111/j.1742-4658.2012.08709.x
   Poopalasundaram S, 2000, GLIA, V30, P362, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-1136(200006)30:4<362::AID-GLIA50>3.0.CO;2-4
   Remaley AT, 1997, ARTERIOSCL THROM VAS, V17, P1813
   Rigot Veronique, 2002, Journal of Lipid Research, V43, P2077, DOI 10.1194/jlr.M200279-JLR200
   Sabourin J, 2009, J MUSCLE RES CELL M, V30, P289, DOI 10.1007/s10974-010-9206-9
   SARASTE M, 1990, TRENDS BIOCHEM SCI, V15, P430, DOI 10.1016/0968-0004(90)90281-F
   Schubert S, 2010, PLOS ONE, V5, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0012929
   Schuh K, 2001, J CELL BIOL, V155, P201, DOI 10.1083/jcb.200104131
   Schultz J, 1998, NAT STRUCT BIOL, V5, P19, DOI 10.1038/nsb0198-19
   Schultz J, 1998, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V95, P5857, DOI 10.1073/pnas.95.11.5857
   SEALOCK R, 1991, J CELL BIOL, V113, P1133, DOI 10.1083/jcb.113.5.1133
   Sears CE, 2003, CIRC RES, V92, pE52, DOI 10.1161/01.RES.0000064585.95749.6D
   Sheng M, 2001, ANNU REV NEUROSCI, V24, P1, DOI 10.1146/annurev.neuro.24.1.1
   Shuo L, 2005, J CELL BIOL, V169, P813
   STEVENS FC, 1983, CAN J BIOCHEM CELL B, V61, P906
   Stiber JA, 2008, MOL CELL BIOL, V28, P2637, DOI 10.1128/MCB.01601-07
   Straub V, 1997, CURR OPIN NEUROL, V10, P168, DOI 10.1097/00019052-199704000-00016
   SUZUKI A, 1995, J CELL BIOL, V128, P373, DOI 10.1083/jcb.128.3.373
   Takahashi Y, 1999, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V96, P11358, DOI 10.1073/pnas.96.20.11358
   Tanoue A, 2002, HYPERTENSION, V40, P101, DOI 10.1161/01.HYP.0000022062.70639.1D
   Tanoue A, 2002, J CLIN INVEST, V109, P765, DOI 10.1172/JCI200214001
   Terris J, 1995, AM J PHYSIOL-RENAL, V269, pF775
   Tian M, 1996, EUR J NEUROSCI, V8, P2739, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-9568.1996.tb01568.x
   Topham MK, 1998, NATURE, V394, P697
   Torchio GM, 2012, BIOPHYS J, V102, P2835, DOI 10.1016/j.bpj.2012.05.021
   Trajkovski M, 2008, J BIOL CHEM, V283, P33719, DOI 10.1074/jbc.M804928200
   Trejo JA, 2005, MOL PHARMACOL, V67, P1388, DOI 10.1124/mol.105.011288
   Ueda K, 2008, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V105, P9355, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0801294105
   Vandebrouck A, 2007, FASEB J, V21, P608, DOI 10.1096/fj.06-6683com
   Vandebrouck C, 2002, J CELL BIOL, V158, P1089, DOI 10.1083/jcb.200203091
   van Rossum DB, 2005, NATURE, V434, P99, DOI 10.1038/nature03340
   Vidal M, 1999, J MOL BIOL, V290, P717, DOI 10.1006/jmbi.1999.2899
   Wakayama Y, 2006, HISTOL HISTOPATHOL, V21, P23
   Wang N, 2003, J CLIN INVEST, V111, P99, DOI 10.1172/JCI200316808
   Wang Y, 2004, CIRC RES, V95, P84, DOI 10.1161/01.RES.0000133679.38825.a6
   Wang YT, 2002, J BIOL CHEM, V277, P5692, DOI 10.1074/jbc.M109977200
   WAY M, 1992, FEBS LETT, V301, P243, DOI 10.1016/0014-5793(92)80249-G
   Wiedemann U, 2004, J MOL BIOL, V343, P703, DOI 10.1016/j.jmb.2004.08.064
   Wiseman SM, 2008, AM ASS CANC RES
   Wu GR, 2008, CIRC-ARRHYTHMIA ELEC, V1, P193, DOI 10.1161/CIRCEP.108.769224
   Xu XZS, 1998, J CELL BIOL, V142, P545, DOI 10.1083/jcb.142.2.545
   Yamakawa H, 2007, BIOCHEM BIOPH RES CO, V355, P41, DOI 10.1016/j.bbrc.2007.01.127
   YANG B, 1995, J BIOL CHEM, V270, P4975
   YANG B, 1994, J BIOL CHEM, V269, P6040
   YATANI A, 1987, SCIENCE, V238, P1288, DOI 10.1126/science.2446390
   YOON HS, 1994, NATURE, V369, P672, DOI 10.1038/369672a0
   Youichi M, 2004, J BIOL CHEM, V279, P15091
   Zhao CM, 1999, J BIOL CHEM, V274, P19649, DOI 10.1074/jbc.274.28.19649
   Zhong HY, 1999, EUR J PHARMACOL, V375, P261, DOI 10.1016/S0014-2999(99)00222-8
   Zhongjian C, 2006, J BIOL CHEM, V281, P12414
   Zimmet P, 2001, NATURE, V414, P782, DOI 10.1038/414782a
NR 175
TC 2
BP 2533
EP 2554
PY 2013
PD JUL
VL 70
IS 14
DI 10.1007/s00018-012-1233-9
GA 174UW
UT WOS:000321182100008
ER

PT J
AU Traeger, L
   Penedo, F
   Rasheed, M
   Zhou, E
   Benedict, C
   Antoni, M
   Schneiderman, N
AF Traeger, Lara
   Penedo, Frank
   Rasheed, Mikal
   Zhou, Eric
   Benedict, Catherine
   Antoni, Michael
   Schneiderman, Neil
TI Cognitive adaptation buffers older prostate cancer survivors against
   age-related declines in subjective well being: A structural equation
   modeling analysis
SO ANNALS OF BEHAVIORAL MEDICINE
J9 ANN BEHAV MED
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Traeger, Lara; Penedo, Frank; Rasheed, Mikal; Zhou, Eric; Benedict, Catherine; Antoni, Michael; Schneiderman, Neil] Univ Miami, Coral Gables, FL 33124 USA.
EM ltraeger@miami.edu
NR 0
TC 0
BP S17
EP S17
PY 2008
PD MAR
VL 35
GA 348YH
UT WOS:000259245500065
ER

PT J
AU Park, N
AF Park, N
TI The role of subjective well-being in positive youth development
SO ANNALS OF THE AMERICAN ACADEMY OF POLITICAL AND SOCIAL SCIENCE
J9 ANN AM ACAD POLIT SS
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Univ Rhode Isl, Kingston, RI 02881 USA.
RP Park, N, Univ Rhode Isl, Kingston, RI 02881 USA.
DE life satisfaction among youth; positive youth development; correlates of
   life satisfaction; wellness
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; EXTRACURRICULAR ACTIVITIES; SATISFACTION-RESEARCH;
   SCHOOL-STUDENTS; MENTAL-HEALTH; SELF-CONCEPT; ADOLESCENTS; EVENTS;
   PREVENTION; CHILDREN
AB Comprehensive perspectives on well-being that include positive aspects of human life such as subjective wellbeing have recently been proposed. Life satisfaction is the cognitive component of subjective well-being and plays an important role in positive development as an indicator, a predictor, a mediator/moderator, and an outcome. Whereas low life satisfaction is associated with psychological, social, and behavior problems, high life satisfaction is related to good adaptation and optimal mental health among youth. Life satisfaction and positive affect mitigate the negative effects of stressful life events and work against the development of psychological and behavioral problems among youth. Supportive parenting, engagement in challenging activities, positive life events, and high-quality interactions with significant others contribute to the development of life satisfaction. Further longitudinal research into the mechanisms of how life satisfaction plays its role in positive youth development is needed to promote the psychological wellbeing of all youth.
CR Bender T. A., 1997, HDB CLASSROOM ASSESS, P199
   Ben-Zur H, 2003, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V32, P67, DOI 10.1023/A:1021864432505
   BOEHM WW, 1955, MENTAL HLTH MENTAL D, P536
   CAFASSO LL, 1998, THESIS LOYOLA U CHIC
   COIE JD, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P1013, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.48.10.1013
   Coker AL, 2000, AM J PREV MED, V19, P220, DOI 10.1016/S0749-3797(00)00227-0
   COWEN EL, 1994, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V22, P149, DOI 10.1007/BF02506861
   COWEN EL, 1998, J MENTAL HLTH, V7, P451, DOI 10.1080/09638239817833
   COWEN EL, 1991, AM PSYCHOL, V46, P404, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.46.4.404
   Damon W, 2004, ANN AM ACAD POLIT SS, V591, P13, DOI 10.1177/0002716203260092
   DEW T, 1994, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V32, P185, DOI 10.1016/0022-4405(94)90010-8
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   Diener E, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P80
   Diener E. M., 2000, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN
   Durlak JA, 1997, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V25, P115, DOI 10.1023/A:1024654026646
   Fleeson W, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P1409, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.6.1409
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.3.218
   Frisch M. B., 1992, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V4, P92, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.4.1.92
   Frisch MB, 2000, SOCIAL INDIC RES, V4, P207
   Furr RM, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1580, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.6.1580
   GEORGE MS, 1995, AM J PSYCHIAT, V152, P341
   Gilman R, 2001, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V30, P749, DOI 10.1023/A:1012285729701
   Gilman R, 2003, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V18, P192, DOI 10.1521/scpq.18.2.192.21858
   Gilman R, 2000, BEHAV CHANGE, V17, P178, DOI 10.1375/bech.17.3.178
   Gray J. A., 1981, MODEL PERSONALITY, P246, DOI DOI 10.1007/978-3-642-67783-0_8
   Greenspoon PJ, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V54, P81, DOI 10.1023/A:1007219227883
   GRIFFIN MD, 2002, THESIS U S CAROLINA
   Guijarro S, 1999, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V25, P166, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(99)00020-8
   HUEBNER ES, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P315, DOI 10.1007/BF01078690
   Huebner E. S., 1991, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V6, P103, DOI 10.1037/h0088805
   Huebner E. S., 1997, CHILDRENS NEEDS, P271
   Huebner E. S., 1991, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V12, P231, DOI DOI 10.1177/0143034391123010
   Huebner ES, 2000, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V21, P281, DOI 10.1177/0143034300213005
   Jahoda M, 1958, CURRENT CONCEPTS POS
   Jones E, 1942, INT J PSYCHOANAL, V23, P1
   Kagan J., 1994, GALENS PROPHECY
   KAZDIN AE, 1993, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V5, P277, DOI 10.1017/S0954579400004399
   LAZARUS BS, 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   Lerner RM, 2000, CHILD DEV, V71, P11, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00113
   LEUNG JP, 1992, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V21, P653, DOI 10.1007/BF01538737
   Lewinsohn P., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P141
   LYUBOMIRSKY S, 2001, 3 AK M POS PSYCH AK
   MacLeod AK, 2000, CLIN PSYCHOL PSYCHOT, V7, P1, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0879(200002)7:1<1::AID-CPP228>3.0.CO;2-S
   MAGNUS K, 1991, 63 ANN M MIDW PSYCH
   Mahoney JL, 1997, DEV PSYCHOL, V33, P241, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.33.2.241
   Mahoney JL, 2000, J ADOLESCENCE, V23, P113, DOI 10.1006/jado.2000.0302
   Mahoney JL, 2002, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V30, P69, DOI 10.1002/jcop.1051
   Mahoney JL, 2001, INT J BEHAV DEV, V25, P509
   Mahoney J L, 2000, Child Dev, V71, P502, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00160
   Makino Y, 1998, JPN J EDUC PSYCHOL, V46, P52
   MAN P, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P347, DOI 10.1007/BF00383734
   MATON KI, 1990, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V18, P297, DOI 10.1007/BF00931306
   MCCULLOUGH G, 2000, PSYCHOL SCH, V37, P1
   McKnight CG, 2002, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V39, P677, DOI 10.1002/pits.10062
   Menninger K. A., 1930, HUMAN MIND
   Myers D., 1993, PURSUIT HAPPINESS
   NETO F, 1993, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V22, P125, DOI 10.1007/BF01536648
   PARK N, 2003, UNPUB CROSS CULTURAL
   PARK N, 2003, UNPUB DEV STABILITY
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   PHINNEY JS, 2003, UNPUB ADOLESCENT PAR
   REBELLON C, 2001, ENCY CRIMINOLOGY DEV, V4, P426
   Roth JL, 2003, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V32, P170, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(02)00421-4
   SCHUESSLER KF, 1985, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V11, P129
   Seligman M., 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   Sheldon KM, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P325, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.2.325
   Stevenson W, 1999, J ADOLESCENCE, V22, P109, DOI 10.1006/jado.1998.0204
   Suh E, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P1091, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.5.842
   SULDO SM, IN PRESS SOCIAL INDI
   SULDO SM, IN PRESS SCH PSYCHOL
   TERRY T, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V35, P39, DOI 10.1007/BF01079237
   Valois RF, 2001, AM J HEALTH BEHAV, V25, P353
   van Hoof A, 2002, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V43, P201
   VEENHOVEN R, 1989, HARMFUL HAPPINESS
   Veenhoven R, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V37, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00300268
   HEADEY B, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P731, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.731
   WONG MMH, 1991, J PERS, V59, P539, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1991.tb00259.x
   YOUNG MH, 1995, J MARRIAGE FAM, V57, P813, DOI 10.2307/353934
   ZEVON MA, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P111, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.43.1.111
   Zullig KJ, 2001, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V29, P279, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(01)00269-5
NR 84
TC 57
BP 25
EP 39
PY 2004
PD JAN
VL 591
DI 10.1177/0002716203260078
GA 753FU
UT WOS:000187222100003
ER

PT J
AU Eriksson, E
AF Eriksson, Erik
TI Thinning operations and their impact on biomass production in stands of
   Norway spruce and Scots pine
SO BIOMASS & BIOENERGY
J9 BIOMASS BIOENERG
LA English
DT Article
C1 Swedish Univ Agr Sci, Dept Bioenergy, S-75007 Uppsala, Sweden.
RP Eriksson, E, Swedish Univ Agr Sci, Dept Bioenergy, POB 7061, S-75007 Uppsala, Sweden.
EM erik.ericsson@bioenergi.slu.se
DE biofuel; biomass; carbon storage; fertilization; forest management; MAI;
   Norway spruce; Scots pine; thinning
ID CARBON STORAGE; FERTILIZATION; FORESTS; ACCUMULATION; NITROGEN; GROWTH
AB Forests and forestry can make substantial contributions to attempts to reduce the amount of CO? in the atmosphere. However, management regimes differ in their effects on CO, dynamics, so this study was undertaken to assess the effects of various thinning strategies on the following variables: the amount of biofuel produced that could replace fossil fuels; mean annual increment of biomass; the standing biomass. In the present study, 50 blocks of Scots pine (Pinussylvestris L.) and 21 of Norway spruce (Picea abies (L.) Karst.), established in young stands in Sweden between 1966 and 1984, were examined. Five different thinning regimes were considered: 'low thinning', 'one heavy thinning', 'thinning from above', 'low thinning + fertilization' and 'unthinned'. In the spruce blocks, there was no significant difference in mean annual increment between the thinning regimes, suggesting that fertilization did not have a positive affect on the aboveground biomass. In the pine blocks, 'low thinning + fertilization' was the most suitable thinning regime, since it led to a significantly larger mean annual increment than the other regimes and the quantity of biofuel produced was also large. 'Unthinned' had the largest standing biomass for both species, which resulted in that 'unthinned' is preferred if the objective is to maximize the standing biomass and thereby the carbon pool. (c) 2006 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR AXELSSON J, 1986, 166 SWED U AGR SCI D, P55
   CARBONNIER C, 1974, 29 DEP FOR YIELD RS, P30
   CARBONNIER C, 1978, SKOGSHOGSKOLAN 150 A, P191
   CARBONNIER C, 1954, 445 FOR RES I SWED, P59
   COOPER CF, 1983, CAN J FOREST RES, V13, P155, DOI 10.1139/x83-022
   DAVIS J, 1999, 65J SIK, P112
   Ericsson E, 2003, SCAND J FOREST RES, V18, P269, DOI 10.1080/02827580308621
   ERIKSON L, 1993, 27 SWED U AGR SCI DE, P122
   Eriksson H., 1997, 42 U AGR SCI DEP FOR, P135
   GREENOUGH JA, 1996, STAND TENDING IMPACT, P58
   HAMILTON GJ, 1976, FORESTRY, V49, P109, DOI 10.1093/forestry/49.2.109
   HYNYNEN J, 1989, FOLIA FOR, V731, P1
   Jacobson S, 2000, FOREST ECOL MANAG, V129, P41, DOI 10.1016/S0378-1127(99)00159-0
   JANSSON G, 2002, SKOG FORSKNING, V1, P22
   Johansson T, 1999, SILVA FENN, V33, P261
   JOHNSON DW, 1992, WATER AIR SOIL POLL, V64, P83, DOI 10.1007/BF00477097
   Kirschbaum MUF, 2003, BIOMASS BIOENERG, V24, P297, DOI 10.1016/S0961-9534(02)00171-X
   KOLSTROM M, 1999, 86 U JOENS FAC FOR, P29
   Laasasenaho J, 1975, FOLIA FORESTALIA, V233, P1
   VALINGER E, 1994, SCAND J FOREST RES, V9, P129, DOI 10.1080/02827589409382822
   MACLAREN JP, 2000, FOREST RES B, V219, P72
   Marklund L.G., 1988, 45 SWED U AGR SCI DE, P73
   MIELIKAINEN K, 1991, FOLIA FORESTALIA, V776, P1
   Moller C. M., 1969, Forstlige Forsoksvaesen i Danmark, V31, P85
   NILSSON PO, 1999, SLU KONTAKT, V9, P132
   NORDBERG M, 1988, 2 FOR OP I SWED, P54
   PETTERSSON H, 1964, 521 FOR RES I SWED, P510
   PETTERSSON H, 1955, BARRSKOGENS VOLYMPRO, P391
   ROSVALL O, 1979, FORENINGEN SKOGSTRAD, P70
   Schlamadinger B, 1996, BIOMASS BIOENERG, V10, P275, DOI 10.1016/0961-9534(95)00113-1
   SIEVANEN R, 2002, P COST E21 4 WHOL AC
   Thornley JHM, 2000, TREE PHYSIOL, V20, P477
   VALINGER E, 1993, CAN J FOREST RES, V23, P1639, DOI 10.1139/x93-204
   VESTERDAL L, 1995, FOREST ECOL MANAG, V77, P1, DOI 10.1016/0378-1127(95)03579-Y
   VIRO PJ, 1972, FOLIA FOR, V138, P1
   Winer BJ, 1971, STAT PRINCIPLES EXPT, P907
   1998, FCCCCP19977ADD1, P60
   2001, REKOMMENDATIONER VID, P25
   2001, IPCC 3 ASS REP CLIM
   2005, STAT YB FORESTRY, P337
   1969, BESTANDSVARD PRODUKT, P349
NR 41
TC 17
BP 848
EP 854
PY 2006
PD OCT
VL 30
IS 10
DI 10.1016/j.biombioe.2006.04.001
GA 091ZT
UT WOS:000241067500004
ER

PT J
AU Tran, A
   Zeckhauser, R
AF Tran, Anh
   Zeckhauser, Richard
TI Rank as an inherent incentive: Evidence from a field experiment
SO JOURNAL OF PUBLIC ECONOMICS
J9 J PUBLIC ECON
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Zeckhauser, Richard] Harvard Univ, John F Kennedy Sch Govt, Cambridge, MA 02138 USA.
   [Tran, Anh] Indiana Univ, Sch Publ & Environm Affairs, Bloomington, IN 47405 USA.
RP Zeckhauser, R, Harvard Univ, John F Kennedy Sch Govt, 79 John F Kennedy St, Cambridge, MA 02138 USA.
EM trananh@indiana.edu; richard_zeckhauser@harvard.edu
DE Rank; Ranking; Status-seeking; Inherent rank incentive; Field experiment
ID RELATIVE PERFORMANCE FEEDBACK; STATUS-SEEKING; COMPETITION; CONSUMPTION;
   PREFERENCES; EVOLUTION; HAPPINESS; MARKET; PEERS; GOODS
AB Money is the prime incentive considered in economic models. However, recent evidence indicates that people are also greatly concerned about their social rankings. Is this solely because rank brings tangible benefits, or because in addition people have an inherent preference for high rank? This paper deployed a field experiment that provides evidence for an inherent preference. In the experiment, Vietnamese students enrolled in an English course performed significantly better on the official standardized international final test when they were told their rankings on practice tests than when they were not. This result held even when this ranking information could not be reliably communicated, thus severely attenuating the potential to bring tangible or status benefits. (C) 2012 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Azmat G, 2010, J PUBLIC ECON, V94, P435, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2010.04.001
   Bagwell LS, 1996, AM ECON REV, V86, P349
   Bandiera O., 2011, BLISSFUL IGNORANCE E
   Barankay I., 2011, RANKINGS SOCIAL TOUR
   BUTLER R, 1990, CONTEMP EDUC PSYCHOL, V15, P301, DOI 10.1016/0361-476X(90)90027-X
   Charness G, 2002, Q J ECON, V117, P817, DOI 10.1162/003355302760193904
   Charness G., 2010, IZA DISCUSSION PAPER
   Charness G, 2001, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V45, P301, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(01)00148-2
   Congleton R.D., 2008, 40 YEARS RES RENT SE
   CONGLETON RD, 1989, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V11, P175, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(89)90012-7
   Duesenberry J. S., 1949, INCOME SAVING THEORY
   Duffy J, 2010, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V74, P82, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2010.02.001
   Eaton BC, 2003, CAN J ECON, V36, P832, DOI 10.1111/1540-5982.t01-3-00003
   Eriksson T, 2009, LABOUR ECON, V16, P679, DOI 10.1016/j.labeco.2009.08.006
   Fordham S, 1986, URBAN REV, V18, P176, DOI DOI 10.1007/BF01112192
   FRANK RH, 1985, AM ECON REV, V75, P101
   Hannan RL, 2008, ACCOUNT REV, V83, P893, DOI 10.2308/accr.2008.83.4.893
   Hirsch F., 1976, SOCIAL LIMITS GROWTH
   Ichino A., 2006, J LABOR ECON, V24, P39, DOI 10.1086/497818
   Ireland NJ, 2001, J PUBLIC ECON, V81, P193, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(00)00108-0
   IRELAND NJ, 1994, J PUBLIC ECON, V53, P91, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(94)90015-9
   Ireland NJ, 1998, J PUBLIC ECON, V70, P99, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(98)00062-0
   Kuhnen CM, 2012, MANAGE SCI, V58, P94, DOI 10.1287/mnsc.1110.1379
   Lam SF, 2004, BRIT J EDUC PSYCHOL, V74, P281, DOI 10.1348/000709904773839888
   Luttmer EFP, 2005, Q J ECON, V120, P963, DOI 10.1093/qje/120.3.963
   Madsen D, 1994, NEUROTRANSMITTER REV, P146
   Mas A, 2009, AM ECON REV, V99, P112, DOI 10.1257/aer.99.1.112
   NG YK, 1987, AM ECON REV, V77, P186
   Oxoby RJ, 2004, ECON J, V114, P727, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00241.x
   PESENDORFER W, 1995, AM ECON REV, V85, P771
   Piccione M, 2008, JPN ECON REV, V59, P127, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-5876.2007.00413.x
   RALEIGH MJ, 1991, BRAIN RES, V559, P181, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(91)90001-C
   Rayo L, 2007, AM ECON REV, V97, P487, DOI 10.1257/aer.97.2.487
   Samuelson L, 2004, ECONOMETRICA, V72, P93, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0262.2004.00479.x
   Schelling T C, 1978, MICROMOTIVES MACROBE
   Smith A., 1759, THEORY MORAL SENTIME
   SPENCE M, 1973, Q J ECON, V87, P355, DOI 10.2307/1882010
   Veblen T., 1899, THEORY LEISURE CLASS
   Vidal JBI, 2011, MANAGE SCI, V57, P1721, DOI 10.1287/mnsc.1110.1383
   Ball S, 2001, Q J ECON, V116, P161, DOI 10.1162/003355301556374
NR 40
TC 1
BP 645
EP 650
PY 2012
PD OCT
VL 96
IS 9-10
DI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2012.05.004
GA 000JD
UT WOS:000308381700001
ER

PT J
AU Gould, A
   Martin, GN
AF Gould, A
   Martin, GN
TI 'A good odour to breathe?' The effect of pleasant ambient odour on human
   visual vigilance
SO APPLIED COGNITIVE PSYCHOLOGY
J9 APPL COGNITIVE PSYCH
LA English
DT Article
C1 Middlesex Univ, Sch Social Sci, Psychol Acad Grp, Enfield EN3 4SF, Middx, England.
RP Martin, GN, Middlesex Univ, Sch Social Sci, Psychol Acad Grp, Enfield EN3 4SF, Middx, England.
ID OLFACTORY STIMULATION; TASK-PERFORMANCE; POSITIVE AFFECT; FRAGRANCES;
   ACTIVATION; BEHAVIOR; REALITY; STRESS; WHIFF; ODORS
AB The present study examined the effect of an alerting and a relaxing odour on human visual vigilance. Three groups of undergraduates (N = 54) completed a sustained visual vigilance task which required them to respond whenever a target stimulus appeared on a computer monitor. One group completed the task in the presence of an alerting odour (peppermint), another did so in the presence of a relaxing odour (bergamot) and a third group completed the task in an unscented environment. A 2 x 3 x 2 (sex x odour x diurnal preference) MANOVA was performed in order to determine group differences in response times and number of correct detections. Participants in the bergamot condition detected fewer targets correctly within 1.25 seconds of the target appearing than did those in the peppermint or no-odour groups. Exposure to bergamot was also associated with significantly fewer correct detections in the second than in the first half of the task, when compared with the other two conditions. The results suggest that sustained exposure to a relaxing odour can impair visual vigilance. Copyright (C) 2001 John Wiley & Sons, Ltd.
CR BARCELO F, 1995, J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V9, P32
   BARON RA, 1990, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P368, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1990.tb00417.x
   BARON RA, 1994, ENVIRON BEHAV, V26, P766, DOI 10.1177/0013916594266003
   BARON RA, 1994, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P1179, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1994.tb01550.x
   Brand G, 1999, NEUROPSYCHOBIOLOGY, V39, P160, DOI 10.1159/000026576
   BRAUCHLI P, 1995, CHEM SENSES, V20, P505, DOI 10.1093/chemse/20.5.505
   BUCHBAUER G, 1992, J PHARM SCI, V82, P6
   COHEN S, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V88, P82, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.88.1.82
   EASTERBROOK JA, 1959, PSYCHOL REV, V66, P183, DOI 10.1037/h0047707
   Ehrlichman H., 1992, SCI OLFACTION
   ERWIN CW, 1978, J STUD ALCOHOL, V39, P565
   JERISON HJ, 1977, VIGILANCE THEORY OPE
   JONES D, 1999, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V90
   KNASKO SC, 1996, INDOOR AIR HUMAN HLT
   KNASKO SC, 1992, CHEM SENSES, V17, P27, DOI 10.1093/chemse/17.1.27
   Lorig T, 1991, J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V5, P69
   LUDVIGSON HW, 1989, CHEM SENSES, V14, P525, DOI 10.1093/chemse/14.4.525
   MACKWORTH JF, 1965, CAN J PSYCHOLOGY, V19, P104, DOI 10.1037/h0082897
   Martin GN, 1998, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V30, P287, DOI 10.1016/S0167-8760(98)00025-7
   Martini H, 1996, ITAL J FOOD SCI, V8, P63
   Martone MM, 1999, IEEE COMMUN LETT, V3, P78, DOI 10.1109/4234.752908
   PARASURAMAN R, 1983, PHYSL CORRELATES HUM
   POULTON EC, 1977, VIGILANCE THEORY OPE
   POULTON EC, 1978, APPL ERGON, V9, P73, DOI 10.1016/0003-6870(78)90151-5
   RICHARDSON JTE, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V105, P325
   ROTTON J, 1983, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V4, P171, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp0402_5
   Sobel N, 1998, J NEUROSCI, V18, P8990
   Spangenberg ER, 1996, J MARKETING, V60, P67, DOI 10.2307/1251931
   WARM JS, 1991, J SOC COSMET CHEM, V42, P199
   Zald DH, 1997, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V94, P4119, DOI 10.1073/pnas.94.8.4119
NR 30
TC 11
BP 225
EP 232
PY 2001
PD MAR-APR
VL 15
IS 2
DI 10.1002/1099-0720(200103/04)15:2<225::AID-ACP722>3.0.CO;2-Z
GA 401TM
UT WOS:000166944400008
ER

PT J
AU Drobes, DJ
   Elibero, A
   Evans, DE
AF Drobes, David J.
   Elibero, Andrea
   Evans, David E.
TI Attentional bias for smoking and affective stimuli: A Stroop task study
SO PSYCHOLOGY OF ADDICTIVE BEHAVIORS
J9 PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ S Florida, Coll Med, H Lee Moffitt Canc Ctr & Res Inst, Tobacco Res & Intervent Program, Tampa, FL 33617 USA.
   Univ S Florida, Dept Interdisciplinary Oncol, Tampa, FL 33617 USA.
   Univ S Florida, Dept Psychol, Tampa, FL 33620 USA.
RP Drobes, DJ, Univ S Florida, Coll Med, H Lee Moffitt Canc Ctr & Res Inst, Tobacco Res & Intervent Program, 4115 E Fowler Ave, Tampa, FL 33617 USA.
EM drobesdj@moffitt.usf.edu
DE smoking; negative affect; Stroop; attentional bias; cue reactivity
ID NEGATIVE REINFORCEMENT; NICOTINE DEPENDENCE; CURRENT SMOKERS; CUES;
   ADDICTION; DEPRIVATION; REACTIVITY; RELAPSE; MODEL; QUESTIONNAIRE
AB Prior research has demonstrated attentional biases to smoking-related cues among smokers, and several lines of research suggest strong ties between smoking and negative affect. The authors tested attentional biases to both smoking and affective cues in 27 smokers using an emotional Stroop paradigm, and examined the relationship between these forms of attentional bias. Findings indicated significant attentional biases to smoking-related and negative-affect words, but not positive-affect words. In addition, there was a significant correlation between the degree of attentional bias to smoking and negative-affect words. These data provide evidence of a close association between smoking-related and affective cue processing from a cognitive perspective. Potential theoretical and clinical implications for these findings are discussed.
CR ABRAMS DB, 1988, BEHAV RES THER, V26, P225, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(88)90003-4
   Ahmed SH, 2005, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V180, P473, DOI 10.1007/s00213-005-2180-z
   Baker TB, 2004, PSYCHOL REV, V111, P33, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.111.1.33
   Beck AT, 1996, MANUAL BECK DEPRESSI
   BECK AT, 1988, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V56, P893, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.56.6.893
   Bradley B, 2004, BEHAV PHARMACOL, V15, P29, DOI 10.1097/01.fbp.0000113331.49506.b5
   Bradley BP, 2003, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V17, P66, DOI 10.1037/0893-164X.17.1.66
   BRANDON TH, 1994, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P33, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep10769919
   BRANDON TH, 1990, ADDICT BEHAV, V15, P105, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(90)90013-N
   BUSS AH, 1984, TEMPERAMENT EARLY DE
   Carter BL, 1999, ADDICTION, V94, P327, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.1999.9433273.x
   CepedaBenito A, 1996, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V127, P155, DOI 10.1007/BF02805989
   Drobes DJ, 1997, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V106, P15, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.106.1.15
   Drobes DJ, 2001, BIOL PSYCHOL, V57, P153, DOI 10.1016/S0301-0511(01)00093-X
   Drobes DJ, 2005, NICOTINE TOB RES, V7, P41, DOI 10.1080/14622200412331328510
   Ehrman RN, 2002, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V67, P185, DOI 10.1016/S0376-8716(02)00065-0
   Francis W., 1967, COMPUTATIONAL ANAL P
   Franz MJ, 2001, DIABETES EDUCATOR, V27, P563, DOI 10.1177/014572170102700411
   Glautier SP, 1995, ADDICTIVE BEHAV CUE, P47
   GROSS TM, 1993, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V110, P333, DOI 10.1007/BF02251289
   HEATHERTON TF, 1991, BRIT J ADDICT, V86, P1119
   Hogarth LC, 2003, BEHAV PHARMACOL, V14, P153, DOI 10.1097/01.fbp.0000063527.83818.9e
   HUGHES JR, 1986, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V43, P289
   Johnsen BH, 1997, ADDICT BEHAV, V22, P813, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4603(97)00010-5
   Juliano LM, 1998, EXP CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V6, P45, DOI 10.1037/1064-1297.6.1.45
   KASSEL J, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P270
   Mogg K, 2002, J PSYCHOPHARMACOL, V16, P385
   Munafo M, 2003, J PSYCHOPHARMACOL, V17, P310, DOI 10.1177/02698811030173013
   NIAURA R, 1989, ADDICT BEHAV, V14, P419, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(89)90029-4
   Peterson RA, 1992, ANXIETY SENSITIVITY
   Powell J, 2002, ADDICTION, V97, P1163, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.2002.00117.x
   Robinson TE, 2001, ADDICTION, V96, P103, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.2001.9611038.x
   SAYETTE MA, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P812, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.103.4.812
   Shiffman S, 2004, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V72, P192, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.72.2.192
   TIFFANY ST, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P147, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.97.2.147
   TIFFANY ST, 1991, BRIT J ADDICT, V86, P1467
   Waters AJ, 2000, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V14, P111, DOI 10.1037/0893-164X.14.2.111
   Waters AJ, 2003, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V22, P378, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.22.4.378
   Waters AJ, 2003, ADDICTION, V98, P1409, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.2003.00465.x
   Wertz JM, 2001, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V15, P268, DOI 10.1037//0893-164X.15.3.268
   Zack M, 2001, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V153, P249, DOI 10.1007/s002130000552
NR 41
TC 18
BP 490
EP 495
PY 2006
PD DEC
VL 20
IS 4
DI 10.1037/0893-164X.20.4.490
GA 118OW
UT WOS:000242952600015
ER

PT B
AU MARRA, WA
AF MARRA, WA
TI VONHILDEBRAND ON LOVE, HAPPINESS, AND SEX
SO CATHOLIC WRITER
J9 P WETHERS I
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
NR 0
TC 0
BP 119
EP 127
PY 1991
VL 2
GA BW73Z
UT WOS:A1991BW73Z00007
ER

PT J
AU Francis, LJ
   Village, A
   Robbins, M
   Wulff, K
AF Francis, Leslie J.
   Village, Andrew
   Robbins, Mandy
   Wulff, Keith
TI Work-Related Psychological Health Among Clergy Serving in The
   Presbyterian Church (USA): Testing the Idea of Balanced Affect
SO REVIEW OF RELIGIOUS RESEARCH
J9 REV RELIG RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Francis, Leslie J.; Robbins, Mandy] Univ Warwick, Warwick Relig & Educ Res Unit, Inst Educ, Coventry CV4 7AL, W Midlands, England.
   [Village, Andrew] York St John Univ, York, N Yorkshire, England.
   [Wulff, Keith] Presbyterian Res Serv, Louisville, KY USA.
RP Francis, LJ, Univ Warwick, Warwick Relig & Educ Res Unit, Inst Educ, Coventry CV4 7AL, W Midlands, England.
EM leslie.francis@warwick.ac.uk
DE Balanced affect; Burnout; Clergy; Francis Burnout Inventory;
   Presbyterian; Psychology; Wellbeing
ID EYSENCK PERSONALITY QUESTIONNAIRE; INCREMENTAL VALIDITY; SOCIAL
   DESIRABILITY; PSYCHOTICISM SCALE; BURNOUT; ENGLAND; NEUROTICISM;
   MINISTRY
AB Drawing on the classic model of balanced affect, the Francis Burnout Inventory (FBI) conceptualises good work-related psychological health among clergy in terms of negative affect being balanced by positive affect. In a random sample of 744 clergy (539 clergymen and 205 clergywomen) serving in The Presbyterian Church (USA), negative affect was assessed by the Scale of Emotional Exhaustion in Ministry (SEEM) and positive affect was assessed by the Satisfaction in Ministry Scale (SIMS). At the same time, burnout was independently assessed using self-report measures of overall health and burnout, and by the extraversion and neuroticism scales of Eysenck's dimensional model of personality. These independent measures of burnout indicated higher burnout among those who were emotionally exhausted and lower burnout among those who had high levels of satisfaction with their ministry. Crucially for proving the idea of balanced affect, there was a significant interaction between the effects of SEEM and SIMS scores on these independent measures of burnout, showing that the mitigating effects of positive affect on burnout increased with increasing levels of negative affect.
CR Bradburn N.M., 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Brewster CE, 2011, EMPIR STUD THEOL, V20, P241
   Buhler K.-E., 2004, SCHWEIZ ARCH NEUROL, V155, P35
   Bullpitt R., 2001, BURNOUT CHURCH LEADE
   Capel S.A., 1992, EUROPEAN J TEACHER E, V15
   Charlton R., 2009, PASTORAL PSYCHOL, V58, P133, DOI [10.1007/s11089-008-0177-3, DOI 10.1007/S11089-008-0177-3]
   Coate M.A., 1989, CLERGY STRESS HIDDEN
   Davey J., 1995, BURNOUT STRESS MINIS
   Dean K. E, 2005, PASTORAL PSYCHOL, V54, P157, DOI 10.1007/s11089-005-6200-z
   DeVellis R. F., 2003, SCALE DEV THEORY APP
   Doolittle B. R., 2007, MENTAL HLTH RELIG CU, V10, P31, DOI [10.1080/13670600857591, DOI 10.1080/13674670600857591]
   Evers W, 2003, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V31, P329
   Eysenck H. J., 1991, MANUAL EYSENCK PERSO
   Eysenck H. J., 1985, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU
   Eysenck H. J., 1976, PSYCHOTICISM DIMENSI
   Eysenck H. J., 1975, MANUAL EYSENCK PERSO
   EYSENCK SBG, 1985, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V6, P21, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(85)90026-1
   Fletcher B., 1990, CLERGY STRESS STUDY
   Francis L., 2005, PASTORAL SCI, V24, P101
   FRANCIS LJ, 1993, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V15, P43, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(93)90040-A
   Francis LJ, 2004, REV RELIG RES, V46, P5, DOI 10.2307/3512249
   FRANCIS LJ, 1992, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V13, P443, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(92)90073-X
   Francis L.J., 2008, J EMPIRICAL THEOLOGY, V21, P166, DOI DOI 10.1163/157092508X349854
   Francis L.J., 2009, J PSYCHOL CHRISTIANI, V28, P200
   Francis LJ, 2000, RES SOC SCI, V11, P173
   Francis L.J., 2007, MENTAL HLTH RELIG CU, V10, P47, DOI 10.1080/13674670601012329
   Francis LJ, 2001, PSYCHOL REP, V88, P1131
   Francis LJ, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V26, P5
   Francis L.J., 2004, BUILDING BRIDGES TRO, P307
   Francis LJ, 2004, REV RELIG RES, V45, P269, DOI 10.2307/3512264
   Francis L.J., 2004, HERMENEUTICS EMPIRIC, P245
   FURNHAM A, 1986, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V7, P385, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(86)90014-0
   Goddard R, 2006, BRIT EDUC RES J, V32, P857, DOI 10.1080/01411920600989511
   Goddard R, 2004, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P282, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2004.tb02548.x
   Goddard R., 2001, J VOCATIONAL ED TRAI, V53, P193, DOI 10.1080/13636820100200158
   Golden J, 2004, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V32, P115
   Hills P, 2004, REV RELIG RES, V46, P27, DOI 10.2307/3512251
   Irvine A.R., 1997, 2 WORLDS UNDERSTANDI
   Lehr F., 2006, CLERGY BURNOUT RECOV
   Manlove E., 1993, EARLY CHILDHOOD RES, V8, P499, DOI 10.1016/S0885-2006(05)80082-1
   Maslach C, 1996, MASLACH BURNOUT INVE
   MCCRAE RR, 1983, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V51, P882, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.51.6.882
   Miner M. H., 2007, MENTAL HLTH RELIG CU, V10, P9, DOI 10.1080/13674670600841819
   Miner M. H., 2007, MENTAL HLTH RELIG CU, V10, P17, DOI 10.1080/13694670500378017
   O'Donovan D., 1969, PAPERS PSYCHOL, V3, P13
   Randall K., 2007, MENTAL HLTH RELIG CU, V10, P39, DOI 10.1080/13674670601012303
   Randall KJ, 2004, REV RELIG RES, V46, P20, DOI 10.2307/3512250
   Robbins M, 2010, REV RELIG RES, V52, P57
   Rodgerson TE, 1998, J SCI STUD RELIG, V37, P517, DOI 10.2307/1388058
   Rutledge Christopher J. F., 2006, RURAL THEOLOGY, V4, P57
   Rutledge C.J.F., 2004, RES SOCIAL SCI STUDY, V15, P71
   Sanford J. A., 1982, MINISTRY BURNOUT
   Stanton-Rich HM, 1998, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V28, P1931, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1998.tb01354.x
   Strumpfer DJW, 1996, S AFR J PSYCHOL, V26, P67
   Turton Douglas W., 2007, MENTAL HLTH RELIG CU, V10, P61, DOI 10.1080/13674670601012246
   Virginia S. G., 1998, PASTORAL PSYCHOL, V47, P49, DOI 10.1023/A:1022944830045
   Walmsley RobertaChapin, 1997, HLTH CLERGY WOUNDED
   WARNER J, 1984, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V12, P125
   Warren Y., 2002, CRACKED POT STATE TO
NR 59
TC 0
BP 9
EP 22
PY 2011
PD SEP
VL 53
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s13644-011-0003-8
GA 882MB
UT WOS:000299566700002
ER

PT J
AU GEORGAKLIS, CC
AF GEORGAKLIS, CC
TI RELATIONSHIP BETWEEN PARENTAL VIEWS AND ROMANTIC HAPPINESS IN
   COLLEGE-WOMEN
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL REPORTS
J9 PSYCHOL REP
LA English
DT Article
C1 BOSTON UNIV,SCH GRAD SCI,BOSTON,MA 02215.
CR Fisher S., 1973, FEMALE ORGASM
   Freud S., 1905, STANDARD EDITION COM, V7
   Freud S., 1923, STANDARD EDITION COM, VXIX
   SHOPE DF, 1971, STUDIES SOCIOLOGY SE, P29
   STERNBERG R, IN PRESS PSYCHOL REV
   Terman L. W., 1938, PSYCHOL FACTORS MARI
NR 6
TC 1
BP 75
EP 78
PY 1987
PD AUG
VL 61
IS 1
GA K3424
UT WOS:A1987K342400016
ER

PT J
AU Stoy, M
   Schlagenhauf, F
   Sterzer, P
   Bermpohl, F
   Hagele, C
   Suchotzki, K
   Schmack, K
   Wrase, J
   Ricken, R
   Knutson, B
   Adli, M
   Bauer, M
   Heinz, A
   Strohle, A
AF Stoy, Meline
   Schlagenhauf, Florian
   Sterzer, Philipp
   Bermpohl, Felix
   Haegele, Claudia
   Suchotzki, Kristina
   Schmack, Katharina
   Wrase, Jana
   Ricken, Roland
   Knutson, Brian
   Adli, Mazda
   Bauer, Michael
   Heinz, Andreas
   Stroehle, Andreas
TI Hyporeactivity of ventral striatum towards incentive stimuli in
   unmedicated depressed patients normalizes after treatment with
   escitalopram
SO JOURNAL OF PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY
J9 J PSYCHOPHARMACOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Stoy, Meline; Schlagenhauf, Florian; Sterzer, Philipp; Bermpohl, Felix; Haegele, Claudia; Suchotzki, Kristina; Schmack, Katharina; Wrase, Jana; Ricken, Roland; Adli, Mazda; Heinz, Andreas; Stroehle, Andreas] Charite, Dept Psychiat & Psychotherapy, D-10117 Berlin, Germany.
   [Knutson, Brian] Stanford Univ, Dept Psychol, Stanford, CA 94305 USA.
   [Bauer, Michael] Carl Gustav Carus Univ, Dept Psychiat & Psychotherapy, Dresden, Germany.
RP Stoy, M, Charite, Dept Psychiat & Psychotherapy, Campus Charite Mitte,Charitepl 1, D-10117 Berlin, Germany.
EM meline.stoy@charite.de
DE Anticipation; fMRI; loss; reward; SSRI; unipolar depression; ventral
   striatum
ID EVENT-RELATED FMRI; MAJOR DEPRESSION; NUCLEUS-ACCUMBENS; REWARD
   ANTICIPATION; ANTIDEPRESSANT TREATMENT; FACIAL EXPRESSIONS;
   HEALTHY-VOLUNTEERS; NEURAL RESPONSES; POSITIVE AFFECT; DISORDER
AB Major Depressive Disorder (MDD) involves deficits in the reward system. While neuroimaging studies have focused on affective stimulus processing, few investigations have directly addressed deficits in the anticipation of incentives. We examined neural responses during gain and loss anticipation in patients with MDD before and after treatment with a selective serotonin reuptake inhibitor (SSRI). Fifteen adults with MDD and 15 healthy participants, matched for age, verbal IQ and smoking habits, were investigated in a functional magnetic resonance imaging (fMRI) study using a monetary incentive delay task. Patients were scanned drug-free and after 6 weeks of open-label treatment with escitalopram; controls were scanned twice at corresponding time points. We compared the blood oxygenation level dependent (BOLD) response during the anticipation of gain and loss with a neutral condition. A repeated measures ANOVA was calculated to identify effects of group (MDD vs. controls), time (first vs. second scan) and group-by-time interaction. Severity of depression was measured with the Hamilton Rating Scale of Depression and the Beck Depression Inventory. MDD patients showed significantly less ventral striatal activation during anticipation of gain and loss compared with controls before, but not after, treatment. There was a significant group-by-time interaction during anticipation of loss in the left ventral striatum due to a signal increase in patients after treatment. Ventral striatal hyporesponsiveness was associated with the severity of depression and in particular anhedonic symptoms. These findings suggest that MDD patients show ventral striatal hyporesponsiveness during incentive cue processing, which normalizes after successful treatment.
CR Alex KD, 2007, PHARMACOL THERAPEUT, V113, P296, DOI 10.1016/j.pharmthera.2006.08.004
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Berridge KC, 2007, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V191, P391, DOI 10.1007/s00213-006-0578-x
   Bewernick BH, 2010, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V67, P110, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2009.09.013
   Boyer P, 2000, J CLIN PHARM THER, V25, P363, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2710.2000.00302.x
   Chase HW, 2009, PSYCHOL MED, V17, P1
   Cools R, 2008, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V33, P2291, DOI 10.1038/sj.npp.1301598
   Cooper JC, 2008, NEUROIMAGE, V39, P538, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2007.08.009
   Daw ND, 2002, NEURAL NETWORKS, V15, P603, DOI 10.1016/S0893-6080(02)00052-7
   Dichter GS, 2009, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V66, P886, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2009.06.021
   Drevets WC, 2001, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V11, P240, DOI 10.1016/S0959-4388(00)00203-8
   Dunlop BW, 2007, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V64, P327, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.64.3.327
   Elliott R, 2004, NEUROIMAGE, V21, P984, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2003.10.010
   Epstein J, 2006, AM J PSYCHIAT, V163, P1784, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.163.10.1784
   First M. B., 1997, STRUCTURED CLIN INTE
   First M. B., 2001, STRUCTURED CLIN INTE
   Forbes EE, 2009, AM J PSYCHIAT, V166, P64, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.2008.07081336
   Fu CHY, 2004, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V61, P877, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.61.9.877
   Graeff FG, 1996, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V54, P129, DOI 10.1016/0091-3057(95)02135-3
   Harmer CJ, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V28, P148, DOI 10.1038/sj.npp.1300004
   Harmer CJ, 2008, NEUROPHARMACOLOGY, V55, P1023, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropharm.2008.06.036
   Hasler G, 2004, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V29, P1765, DOI 10.1038/sj.npp.1300506
   Heinz A, 2002, EUR PSYCHIAT, V17, P9, DOI 10.1016/S0924-9338(02)00628-4
   Henriques JB, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P711
   Hollingshead A. B., 1975, 4 FACTOR INDEX SOCIA
   Juckel G, 2006, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V187, P222, DOI 10.1007/s00213-006-0405-4
   Juckel G, 2006, NEUROIMAGE, V29, P409, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2005.07.051
   KAHNEMAN D, 1979, ECONOMETRICA, V47, P263, DOI 10.2307/1914185
   Keedwell P, 2009, J PSYCHOPHARMACOL, V23, P775, DOI 10.1177/0269881108093589
   Keedwell PA, 2005, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V58, P843, DOI 10.1016/j.biophysh.2005.05.019
   Knutson B, 2001, NEUROREPORT, V12, P3683, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200112040-00016
   Knutson B, 2008, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V63, P686, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2007.07.023
   Knutson B, 2001, J Neurosci, V21, pRC159
   Knutson B, 2003, NEUROIMAGE, V18, P263, DOI 10.1016/S1053-8119(02)00057-5
   Kranz GS, 2010, NEUROSCIENCE, V166, P1023, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroscience.2010.01.036
   Kumar P, 2008, BRAIN, V131, P2084, DOI 10.1093/brain/awn136
   Lawrence NS, 2004, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V55, P578, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2003.11.017
   Leventhal AM, 2006, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V62, P1545, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20327
   McCabe C, 2009, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V205, P667, DOI 10.1007/s00213-009-1573-9
   Neill DB, 2002, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V137, P129, DOI 10.1016/S0166-4328(02)00288-7
   Nolen-Hoeksema S., 2009, HDB DEPRESSION
   Nutt D, 2007, J PSYCHOPHARMACOL, V21, P461, DOI 10.1177/0269881106069938
   O'Doherty J, 2001, NAT NEUROSCI, V4, P95
   OLDFIELD RC, 1971, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V9, P97, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(71)90067-4
   Pizzagalli DA, 2005, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V57, P319, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2004.11.026
   Pizzagalli DA, 2009, AM J PSYCHIAT, V166, P702, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.2008.08081201
   Price J, 2009, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V195, P211, DOI 10.1192/bjp.bp.108.051110
   Salamone JD, 2009, FRONT BEHAV NEUROSCI, V3, DOI 10.3389/neuro.08.013.2009
   Salamone JD, 2007, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V191, P461, DOI 10.1007/s00213-006-0668-9
   Schlaepfer TE, 2008, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V33, P368, DOI 10.1038/sj.npp.1301408
   Schmack K, 2008, NEUROIMAGE, V42, P1631, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2008.06.019
   Schmidt K., 1992, WORTSCHATZTEST WST
   Schultz W, 1997, SCIENCE, V275, P1593, DOI 10.1126/science.275.5306.1593
   SELIGMAN MEP, 1978, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V87, P165, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.87.1.165
   Seymour B, 2007, J NEUROSCI, V27, P4826, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.0400-07.2007
   Sheline YI, 2001, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V50, P651, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(01)01263-X
   Steele JD, 2007, BRAIN, V130, P2367, DOI 10.1093/brain/awm150
   Strohle A, 2008, NEUROIMAGE, V39, P966, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2007.09.044
   Surguladze S, 2005, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V57, P201, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsysch.2004.10.028
   Treadway MT, 2009, PLOS ONE, V4, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0006598
   Tremblay LK, 2005, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V62, P1228, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.62.11.1228
   Tremblay LK, 2002, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V59, P409, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.59.5.409
   Wacker J, 2009, NEUROIMAGE, V46, P327, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2009.01.058
   Wrase J, 2007, NEUROIMAGE, V36, P1253, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2007.04.001
   Zangen A, 2001, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V155, P434, DOI 10.1007/s002130100746
NR 65
TC 0
BP 677
EP 688
PY 2012
PD MAY
VL 26
IS 5
DI 10.1177/0269881111416686
GA 950PZ
UT WOS:000304662500010
ER

PT J
AU Vieno, A
   Santinello, M
   Lenzi, M
   Baldassari, D
   Mirandola, M
AF Vieno, Alessio
   Santinello, Massimo
   Lenzi, Michela
   Baldassari, Daniela
   Mirandola, Massimo
TI Health Status in Immigrants and Native Early Adolescents in Italy
SO JOURNAL OF COMMUNITY HEALTH
J9 J COMMUN HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Vieno, Alessio; Santinello, Massimo; Lenzi, Michela] Univ Padua, Dept Dev & Social Psychol, I-35131 Padua, Italy.
   [Baldassari, Daniela; Mirandola, Massimo] Reg Ctr Hlth Promot, I-37122 Verona, Italy.
RP Vieno, A, Univ Padua, Dept Dev & Social Psychol, Via Belzoni 80, I-35131 Padua, Italy.
EM alessio.vieno@unipd.it
DE Immigration; Health status; Early adolescence; WHO; HBSC
ID RACIAL-DISCRIMINATION; AFFLUENCE SCALE; REPORTED HEALTH; MENTAL-HEALTH;
   CHILDREN; SCHOOL; INEQUALITIES; NETHERLANDS; LIFE; RELIABILITY
AB The aim of the study was to compare health status between native and immigrant early adolescents in Italy and to analyze related psychosocial factors. Data were taken from "Health Behavior in School Aged Children", a cross-sectional survey investigating health behaviors among early adolescents in selected European countries. A representative sample of 6,744 (50.4% males) Italian students (11, 13 and 15-years-old) completed a questionnaire. Students were assessed for demographics characteristics, socio-economic conditions, social support and bullying victimization, and, as dependent variables, for health complaints, self-reported health, life satisfaction and happiness. It turned out that immigrant adolescents, as compared to natives, are more often affected by psychosomatic symptoms, less satisfied about their health and about life, and less happy. A multiple regression model showed that migration itself is related to life satisfaction and happiness. Socio-economic inequalities, lack of social integration and victimization determine the differences between immigrants and natives in terms of health symptoms and self-reported health. Immigrant adolescents demonstrated worse health status then their native classmates. However, the differences in terms of subjective well-being are not explained by socio-economic differences, lack of social integration and discrimination.
CR Aaro L. E., 1986, HLTH PROMOTION, V1, P17, DOI 10.1093/heapro/1.1.17
   Andrews F., 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY
   BONIFAZI C, 1999, STUDI EMIGRAZIONE, V133, P3
   Calavita K., 2005, IMMIGRANTS MARGINS L
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   Chen E, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P295, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.128.2.295
   Coll CG, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P1891, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01834.x
   Currie C, 2008, SOC SCI MED, V66, P1429, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2007.11.024
   Davies LC, 1998, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V32, P658, DOI 10.3109/00048679809113120
   FICHTER MM, 1988, EUR ARCH PSY CLIN N, V237, P125, DOI 10.1007/BF00451279
   Fuligni AJ, 1998, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P99, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep10774731
   Guarnaccia PJ, 1998, CHILD ADOL PSYCH CL, V7, P537
   Haugland S, 2001, J ADOLESCENCE, V24, P611, DOI 10.1006/jado.2000.0393
   Idler EL, 1997, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V38, P21, DOI 10.2307/2955359
   KLIMIDIS S, 1994, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V35, P393, DOI 10.1016/0010-440X(94)90281-X
   Kosic A, 2006, INT J INTERCULT REL, V30, P769, DOI 10.1016/j.ijintrel.2006.06.003
   Krieger N., 2000, SOCIAL EPIDEMIOLOGY, P36, DOI DOI 10.1093/EPIREV/MXP001
   Krieger N, 1996, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V86, P1370, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.86.10.1370
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1006824100041
   MUNROEBLUM H, 1989, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V59, P510
   Nation M, 2008, J COMMUNITY APPL SOC, V18, P211, DOI 10.1002/casp.921
   Nazroo JY, 2003, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V93, P277, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.93.2.277
   Olweus D., 1993, BULLYING SCH WHAT WE
   Pantzer K, 2006, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V60, P694, DOI 10.1136/jech.2005.044073
   Reijneveld SA, 1998, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V52, P298
   Sam DL, 2000, J SOC PSYCHOL, V140, P5
   Saxena S, 2002, BRIT MED J, V325, P520, DOI 10.1136/bmj.325.7363.520
   SETTRETOBULTE W, 2001, HLTH BEHAV SCH AGED
   Shapiro J, 1999, J COMMUN HEALTH, V24, P95, DOI 10.1023/A:1018702323648
   Shin HS, 2007, INT J NURS STUD, V44, P415, DOI 10.1016/j.ijnurstu.2006.04.007
   Stevens GWJM, 2007, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V49, P276
   Stevens GWJM, 2005, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V40, P571, DOI 10.1007/s00127-005-0926-x
   VanSelm K, 1997, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V38, P143, DOI 10.1111/1467-9450.00020
   Vollebergh WAM, 2005, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V40, P489, DOI 10.1007/s00127-005-0906-1
   Wardle J, 2002, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V56, P595, DOI 10.1136/jech.56.8.595
   West P, 1997, SOC SCI MED, V44, P833, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(96)00188-8
   WILLIAMS DR, 1995, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V21, P349, DOI 10.1146/annurev.so.21.080195.002025
   Zick A, 2008, J SOC ISSUES, V64, P233, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-4560.2008.00559.x
   ZIMET GD, 1988, J PERS ASSESS, V52, P30, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5201_2
NR 39
TC 11
BP 181
EP 187
PY 2009
PD JUN
VL 34
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s10900-008-9144-2
GA 424EL
UT WOS:000264548200003
ER

PT J
AU Iwamoto, R
   Yamawaki, N
   Sato, T
AF Iwamoto, Rie
   Yamawaki, Niwako
   Sato, Takeshi
TI Increased self-transcendence in patients with intractable diseases
SO PSYCHIATRY AND CLINICAL NEUROSCIENCES
J9 PSYCHIAT CLIN NEUROS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Sato, Takeshi] Saga Univ, Hlth Care Ctr, Saga 8408502, Japan.
   [Iwamoto, Rie] Saga Univ, Doctoral Programs, Fac Med, Saga 8408502, Japan.
   [Yamawaki, Niwako] Brigham Young Univ, Dept Psychol, Provo, UT 84602 USA.
RP Sato, T, Saga Univ, Hlth Care Ctr, 1 Honjo, Saga 8408502, Japan.
EM satot@cc.saga-u.ac.jp
DE intractable disease; self-transcendence; sense of subjective well-being
ID INTERNATIONAL NEUROPSYCHIATRIC INTERVIEW; JAPANESE VERSION; MINI;
   VALIDITY; RELIABILITY; SPIRITUALITY; POPULATION; DEPRESSION; HEALTH
AB Aims: Patients with intractable disease require long-term treatment and experience repeated bouts of progressive symptoms and resolutions, which cause them severe suffering. The aim of this study was to elucidate the concepts of self-transcendence and subjective well-being in patients with intractable disease.
   Methods: Forty-four patients with intractable disease (men/women: 22/22) participated. The diseases of the participants were classified into five systems: (i) neural/muscle system; (ii) digestive system; (iii) immunity/blood system; (iv) visual system; and (v) bone/joint system. The controls were 1854 healthy individuals (men/women: 935/869). Participants completed the Self-Transcendence Scale (STS) and the Japanese version of the World Health Organization-Subjective Inventory. The Japanese version of the Mini-International Neuropsychiatric Interview was also used for the intractable disease group.
   Results: Analysis of covariance found a significant increase in STS score among the intractable disease group (P < 0.001). Multiple regression analysis showed that the positive affect measured by the World Health Organization-Subjective Inventory showed the greatest effect on the STS score for the intractable disease group (beta = 0.539, P < 0.001).
   Conclusion: As a life-changing experience, an intractable disease may influence an increase in self-transcendence. The results also showed that there was a strong correlation between self-transcendence and respondents' subjective well-being. Our results suggest that patients with life-changing intractable disease can have a high level of self-transcendence, which may lead them to regain mental well-being, and increase their psychological health even in situations that cause physical and mental suffering.
CR ALDRIDGE D, 1991, BRIT J GEN PRACT, V41, P425
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Bradshaw A, 1996, SOC SCI MED, V43, P409, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(95)00406-8
   BROWN SK, 1997, SEMIN ONCOL NURS, V13, P255
   Burton L A, 1998, Semin Oncol Nurs, V14, P121, DOI 10.1016/S0749-2081(98)80017-X
   CLONINGER CR, 1993, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V50, P975
   Coward D D, 1995, J Obstet Gynecol Neonatal Nurs, V24, P314, DOI 10.1111/j.1552-6909.1995.tb02482.x
   Coward D D, 1990, Nurs Sci Q, V3, P162, DOI 10.1177/089431849000300408
   Coward D D, 1998, Oncol Nurs Forum, V25, P75
   Coward DD, 1996, NURS RES, V45, P116, DOI 10.1097/00006199-199603000-00011
   Coward Doris Dickerson, 2003, Oncol Nurs Forum, V30, P291, DOI 10.1188/03.ONF.291-300
   Craigie F C Jr, 1998, Health Prog, V79, P25
   CRAIGIE FC, 1998, HLTH PROG, V79, P32
   Ellermann CR, 2001, WESTERN J NURS RES, V23, P698, DOI 10.1177/01939450122045492
   ELLISON CW, 1983, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V11, P330
   Fassino S, 2004, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V73, P361, DOI 10.1159/000080389
   Fujisawa Daisuke, 2010, BMC Res Notes, V3, P160, DOI 10.1186/1756-0500-3-160
   Gurin G., 1960, AM VIEW THEIR MENTAL
   *JAP MIN HLTH LAB, 1972, INTR DIS MEAS OUTL
   Kausch KD, 2007, J PSYCHOSOC NURS, V45, P44
   Lecrubier Y, 1997, EUR PSYCHIAT, V12, P224, DOI 10.1016/S0924-9338(97)83296-8
   Maslow A. H., 1954, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   Mellors M P, 1997, J Assoc Nurses AIDS Care, V8, P59, DOI 10.1016/S1055-3290(97)80018-0
   Muramatsu K, 2007, PSYCHOL REP, V101, P952, DOI 10.2466/PRO.101.3.952-960
   Murata S., 2004, KURUME U PSYCHOL RES, V3, P89
   Nagapal R, 1985, SEARO REGIONAL HLTH
   NAKAMURA M, 2001, ED SCI, V47, P59
   NAKAMURA M, 2004, PSYCHIATRY, V5, P45
   NAKAMURA M, 1998, ED SCI, V45, P59
   Newman M. A., 1994, HLTH EXPANDING CONSC
   Noguchi W, 2006, SUPPORT CARE CANCER, V14, P65, DOI 10.1007/s00520-005-0827-2
   Nygren B, 2005, AGING MENT HEALTH, V9, P354, DOI 10.1080/1360500114415
   Ono Y, 1995, JPN J STRESS SCI, V10, P273
   OTSUBO T, 2000, BRIEF DIAGNOSTIC STR
   Otsubo T, 2005, PSYCHIAT CLIN NEUROS, V59, P517, DOI 10.1111/j.1440-1819.2005.01408.x
   Ramer L, 2006, J TRANSCULT NURS, V17, P280, DOI 10.1177/1043659606288373
   REED PG, 1991, ADV NURS SCI, V13, P64
   Rogers ME., 1970, INTRO THEORETICAL BA
   Sell H, 1992, SEARO REGIONAL HLTH
   Sheehan DV, 1997, EUR PSYCHIAT, V12, P232, DOI 10.1016/S0924-9338(97)83297-X
   Sheehan DV, 1998, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V59, P22
   TASAKI M, 2001, JPN MED J, V4036, P24
   TREIXEIRA ME, 2008, HOLIST NURS PRACT, V22, P25
   *WHO, 1990, TECHN SUPP SER, V804
   *WHO, 1998, EX BOARD 101 SESS RE, P52
   Yamada Kenshi, 2008, Asia Pac Fam Med, V7, P3, DOI 10.1186/1447-056X-7-3
   YOUNG CA, 1995, ARCH PSYCHIAT NURS, V9, P338, DOI 10.1016/S0883-9417(95)80057-3
NR 47
TC 0
BP 638
EP 647
PY 2011
PD DEC
VL 65
IS 7
DI 10.1111/j.1440-1819.2011.02256.x
GA 869EG
UT WOS:000298577900006
ER

PT J
AU Kashdan, TB
AF Kashdan, Todd B.
TI Social anxiety spectrum and diminished positive experiences: Theoretical
   synthesis and meta-analysis
SO CLINICAL PSYCHOLOGY REVIEW
J9 CLIN PSYCHOL REV
LA English
DT Review
C1 George Mason Univ, Dept Psychol, Fairfax, VA 22030 USA.
RP Kashdan, TB, George Mason Univ, Dept Psychol, MS 3F5, Fairfax, VA 22030 USA.
EM tkashdan@gmu.edu
DE social anxiety; social phobia; positive emotions; curiosity;
   experiential avoidance; depression
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; NEGATIVE EVALUATION SCALE; TRIPARTITE MODEL;
   PERSONALITY DIMENSIONS; EMOTION DYSREGULATION; DEPRESSIVE-DISORDERS;
   SELF-CONSCIOUSNESS; FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; MOOD DISORDERS; PHOBIA
AB Until recently, there has been limited recognition that diminished positive psychological experiences are important to understanding the nature of social anxiety. Meta-analytic techniques were used to evaluate the strength, consistency, and construct specificity of relations between the social anxiety spectrum with positive affect and curiosity. The social anxiety spectrum had significant inverse relations with positive affect (r=-.36; 95% CI: -.31 to -.40) and curiosity (r=-.24; 95% CI: -.20 to -.28). Relations between social anxiety and positive affect were stronger in studies sampling from clinical populations. Specificity findings (e.g., statistically controlling for depressive symptoms and disorders) further confirmed negative associations with positive affect (r=-.21; 95% CI: -.16 to -.26) and curiosity (r=-.21; 95% CI: -.08 to -.32). The literature on social rank, self-presentation concerns, self-regulatory resources, and experiential avoidance is reviewed and integrated to elaborate a framework of how, why, and when social anxiety may be inversely related to positive experiences. The specificity of theory and data to social interaction anxiety is supported by an examination of existing work on social performance/observation fears and other anxiety conditions. Overall, these findings highlight the importance of diminished positive psychological experiences in understanding excessive social anxiety. (c) 2006 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR ABELSON RP, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V97, P129, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.97.1.129
   American Psychiatric Association, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Amir N, 1998, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V107, P285, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.107.2.285
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1990, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V9, P165, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1990.9.2.165
   Beck A. T., 1996, BECK DEPRESSION INVE
   BEIDEL DC, 1995, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V7, P73, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.7.1.73
   Bodinger L, 2002, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V63, P874
   Bradburn N.M., 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Brown TA, 1998, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V107, P179, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.107.2.179
   Burns DD, 1998, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V66, P461
   CACIOPPO JT, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P401, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.115.3.401
   CACIOPPO JT, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P116, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.42.1.116
   CHORPITA BF, 2002, J ABNORMAL CHILD PSY, V2, P177
   Chorpita BF, 2000, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V28, P299, DOI 10.1023/A:1005152505888
   Clark D. M., 1995, SOCIAL PHOBIA DIAGNO, P69
   CLARK DA, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P645, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.103.4.645
   Clark LA, 1993, SCHEDULE NONADAPTIVE
   CLARK LA, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P316, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.3.316
   Cloninger C. R., 1994, TEMPERAMENT CHARACTE
   CLONINGER CR, 1987, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V44, P573
   Cohen J., 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Cortina JM, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P798, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.83.5.798
   DAVIDSON JRT, 1994, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V51, P975
   Davidson R. J., 2003, HDB AFFECTIVE SCI
   Davidson RJ, 2000, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V47, P85, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(99)00222-X
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1992, BRAIN COGNITION, V20, P125, DOI 10.1016/0278-2626(92)90065-T
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1994, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V6, P741, DOI 10.1017/S0954579400004764
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   DIENER E, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P8083
   DINARDO PA, 1994, ANXIETY DISORDER INT
   Ekman P., 1982, EMOTION HUMAN FACE
   ENG W, 2004, J ANXIETY DIORD, V19, P143
   EPKINS CC, 2004, ASS ADV BEH THER LA
   Erwin BA, 2003, BEHAV THER, V34, P331, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(03)80004-7
   Fehm L, 2002, BEHAV RES THER, V40, P57, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(01)00002-X
   FENIGSTEIN A, 1975, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V43, P522, DOI 10.1037/h0076760
   First M. B., 1997, STRUCTURED CLIN INTE
   Foa EB, 1996, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V105, P433, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.105.3.433
   Foa EB, 2000, J ANXIETY DISORD, V14, P501, DOI 10.1016/S0887-6185(00)00036-0
   Forsyth J. P., 2006, FEAR LEARNING BASIC, P133, DOI 10.1037/11474-007
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P678, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.7.678
   Frisch MB, 1998, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V5, P19, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2850.1998.tb00132.x
   Garner M, 2006, BEHAV RES THER, V44, P201, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2004.12.007
   Gilbert P, 2001, PSYCHIAT CLIN N AM, V24, P723, DOI 10.1016/S0193-953X(05)70260-4
   Gilboa-Schechtman E, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P305, DOI 10.1080/026999399379294
   GOTTMAN GM, 1994, WHAT PREDICTS DIVORC
   Gray J. A., 1987, PSYCHOL FEAR STRESS
   Gray J. A., 2000, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY ANXI
   GROSS J J, 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P271, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.271
   Hayes SC, 1996, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V64, P1152, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.64.6.1152
   HAYES SC, 1976, BEHAV THER, V7, P28, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(76)80216-X
   Hemphill JF, 2003, AM PSYCHOL, V58, P78, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.58.1.78
   HENNING ER, 2004, ASS ADV BEH THER LA
   Higgins ET, 1998, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P1
   Hirsch CR, 2000, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V109, P705, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.109.4.705
   Hughes AA, 2006, BEHAV RES THER, V44, P1629, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2005.10.015
   Izard C. E., 1977, HUMAN EMOTIONS
   Kachin KE, 2001, BEHAV THER, V32, P479, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(01)80032-0
   Kashdan T. B., 2004, POSITIVE PSYCHOL PRA, P482
   Kashdan TB, 2002, COGNITIVE THER RES, V26, P789, DOI 10.1023/A:1021293501345
   KASHDAN TB, 2003, ASS ADV BEH THER MA
   Kashdan TB, 2006, BEHAV RES THER, V44, P561, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2005.03.010
   Kashdan TB, 2004, J PERS ASSESS, V82, P291, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa8203_05
   KASHDAN TB, 2002, ANN CONV ASS ADV BEH
   KASHDAN TB, UNPUB SOCIAL ANXIETY
   Kashdan TB, 2004, J ANXIETY DISORD, V18, P719, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2003.08.001
   Kashdan TB, 2006, PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P120, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2006.01674.x
   Kashdan TB, 2004, COGNITIVE THER RES, V28, P119, DOI 10.1023/B:COTR.0000016934.20981.68
   Kennedy BL, 2001, PSYCHIAT QUART, V72, P251, DOI 10.1023/A:1010353116016
   Keyes CLM, 2005, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V73, P539, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.73.3.539
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P1007, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.1007
   Kim SW, 1996, PSYCHOL REP, V78, P43
   KOVACS M, 1981, ACTA PAEDOPSYCHIATR, V46, P305
   Labouvie-Vief G, 1998, ESSENTIAL PAPERS PSY, P481
   LAGRECA AM, 1993, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V22, P17, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp2201_2
   LAZARUS RS, 1993, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V44, P1, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.44.020193.000245
   Leary M. R., 2000, SOCIAL PHOBIA SOCIAL, P321
   LEARY MR, 1983, J PERS ASSESS, V47, P66, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4701_8
   LEARY MR, 1983, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V9, P371, DOI 10.1177/0146167283093007
   Lerner JS, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P473
   Liebowitz M R, 1987, Mod Probl Pharmacopsychiatry, V22, P141
   Lipsey M. W., 2001, PRACTICAL METAANALYS
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Mattick RP, 1998, BEHAV RES THER, V36, P455, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(97)10031-6
   McNeil D. W., 2001, SOCIAL ANXIETY SOCIA, P8
   Mennin DS, 2005, BEHAV RES THER, V43, P1281, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2004.08.008
   MILLER RS, 1995, J PERS, V63, P315, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1995.tb00812.x
   MUELLER JH, 1988, B PSYCHONOMIC SOC, V26, P445
   MUELLER JH, 1991, B PSYCHONOMIC SOC, V29, P13
   MUELLER JH, 1990, B PSYCHONOMIC SOC, V28, P119
   Muraven M, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P247, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.126.2.247
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   National Research Council, 1992, COMB INF STAT ISS OP
   NORTON PJ, UNPUB HIERARCHICAL M
   Okano Ken-Ichiro, 1994, Bulletin of the Menninger Clinic, V58, P323
   Olfson M, 2000, AM J PSYCHIAT, V157, P521, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.157.4.521
   OSBERG TM, 1987, J PERS ASSESS, V51, P441, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5103_11
   Pelissolo A, 2002, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V105, P94, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2002.01115.x
   PLANT RW, 1985, J PERS, V53, P435, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1985.tb00375.x
   RADLOFF LS, 1977, APPL PSYCH MEAS, V3, P385
   REYNOLDS CR, 1978, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V6, P271, DOI 10.1007/BF00919131
   ROBINS LN, 1985, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V42, P918
   Rodebaugh TL, 2004, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V16, P169, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.16.2.169
   Rosenberg MS, 2005, EVOLUTION, V59, P464, DOI 10.1554/04-602
   ROSENTHAL R, 1991, METAANALYTIC PROCEDU
   SCHNEIER FR, 1994, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V55, P322
   Schneier FR, 2000, AM J PSYCHIAT, V157, P457, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.157.3.457
   Sears RR, 1951, AM PSYCHOL, V6, P476, DOI 10.1037/h0063671
   SILVERMAN WK, 1996, ANXIETY DISORDERS IN
   Silvia PJ, 2006, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V25, P585, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2006.25.6.585
   Simon NM, 2002, PSYCHIATR SERV, V53, P714, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.53.6.714
   Spielberger C. D., 1994, MOTIVATION THEORY RE
   Spielberger CD, 1979, PRELIMINARY MANUAL S
   Stein MB, 2000, AM J PSYCHIAT, V157, P1606, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.157.10.1606
   Stein MB, 2002, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V59, P1027, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.59.11.1027
   TELLEGEN A, IN PRESS EXPLORING P
   Tiihonen J, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P239
   TROWER P, 1989, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V9, P19, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(89)90044-5
   Turk CL, 2005, COGNITIVE THER RES, V29, P89, DOI 10.1007/s10608-005-1651-1
   Vittengl JR, 1998, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V17, P196, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1998.17.2.196
   VOHS KD, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P632
   Wallace ST, 1997, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V106, P416, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.106.3.416
   WALTERS KS, 2001, DISS ABSTR INT B, V61, P7
   Watson D, 2005, J RES PERS, V39, P46, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2004.09.006
   WATSON D, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P15, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.104.1.15
   WATSON D, 1969, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V33, P448, DOI 10.1037/h0027806
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WATSON D, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P346, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.97.3.346
   Watson D., 2000, MOOD TEMPERAMENT
   WATSON D, 1991, MOOD ANXIETY QUESTIO
   World Health Organization, 1946, CONST WHO
   WIDIGIER TA, 1991, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V43, P1409
   WINNING CD, 1995, DISS ABSTR INT B, V55, P11
   WITTCHEN HU, 1997, DIX 10 INTERVIEWS MA
NR 135
TC 67
BP 348
EP 365
PY 2007
PD APR
VL 27
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.cpr.2006.12.003
GA 152CU
UT WOS:000245339200007
ER

PT S
AU Lehman, B
   Matthews, M
   D'Mell, S
   Person, N
AF Lehman, Blair
   Matthews, Melanie
   D'Mell, Sidney
   Person, Natalie
TI What are you feeling? Investigating student affective states during
   expert human tutoring sessions
SO INTELLIGENT TUTORING SYSTEM, PROCEEDINGS
J9 LECT NOTES COMPUT SC
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Lehman, Blair; Matthews, Melanie; Person, Natalie] Rhodes Coll, Dept Psychol, Memphis, TN 38112 USA.
ID EMOTION
AB One-to-one tutoring is an extremely effective method for producing learning gains in students and for contributing to greater understanding and positive attitudes towards learning. However, learning inevitably involves failure and a host of positive and negative affective states. In an attempt to explore the link between emotions and learning this research has collected data on student affective states and engagement levels during high stakes learning in one-to-one expert tutoring sessions. Our results indicate that only the affective states of confusion, happiness, anxious, and frustration occurred at significant levels. We also investigated the extent to which expert tutors adapt their pedagogical and motivational strategies in response to learners' affective and cognitive states.
CR Bloom BS, 1984, EDUC RES, V13, P4, DOI 10.2307/1175554
   Catt S., 2007, EDUCATION, V127, P369
   Chi MTH, 2004, COGNITION INSTRUCT, V22, P363, DOI 10.1207/s1532690xci2203_4
   COHEN PA, 1982, AM EDUC RES J, V19, P237, DOI 10.3102/00028312019002237
   CORBETT A, 1999, P 1999 C COMP HUM IN, P85
   CRAIG S. D., 2004, J ED MEDIA, V29, P241, DOI DOI 10.1080/1358165042000283101
   Cromley JG, 2005, DISCOURSE PROCESS, V40, P83, DOI 10.1207/s15326950dp4002_1
   CSIKSZENTMIHALYI M, 1990, SAGE FOC ED, V115, P190
   D'Mello S, 2007, IEEE INTELL SYST, V22, P53, DOI 10.1109/MIS.2007.79
   DMELLO SK, 2005, CONJ INT C INT US IN, P7
   du Boulay B., 2001, INT J ARTIFICIAL INT, V12, P235
   Del Soldato T., 1995, Journal of Artificial Intelligence in Education, V6
   EKMAN P, 1969, PSYCHIATR, V32, P88
   EKMAN P, 1973, STUD PSYCHOL, V15, P140
   Faranda W. T., 2004, J MARKETING ED, V26, P271, DOI 10.1177/0273475304268782
   Graesser A., 2006, P 28 ANN C COGN SCI, P285
   Graesser A., 2001, TEXT REPRESENTATION, P249
   GRAESSER AC, 1995, APPL COGNITIVE PSYCH, V9, P495, DOI 10.1002/acp.2350090604
   GRAESSER AC, 2007, SUPPL P 13 INT C ART, P16
   GRAESSER AC, 1994, AM EDUC RES J, V31, P104, DOI 10.3102/00028312031001104
   GRUENWALD JP, 1986, J MARKETING ED, V8, P32
   KORT B, 2001, P ICALT 2001
   LAJOIE SP, 2001, INT J ARTIFICIAL INT, V12, P293
   Lepper M. R., 1993, COMPUTERS COGNITIVE, P75
   Lepper M. R., 2002, IMPROVING ACAD ACHIE, P135, DOI DOI 10.1016/B978-012064455-1/50010-5
   LEPPER MR, 1990, ONT SYMP P, V6, P217
   MANDLER G, 1984, CAH PSYCHOL COGN, V4, P84
   McNamara DS, 2004, BEHAV RES METH INS C, V36, P222, DOI 10.3758/BF03195567
   Meyer DK, 2006, EDUC PSYCHOL REV, V18, P377, DOI 10.1007/s10648-006-9032-1
   Palinscar A. S., 1984, COGNITION INSTRUCT, V1, P117, DOI DOI 10.1207/S1532690XCI0102_1
   Person N., 2007, P 17 ANN M SOC TEXT
   Scherer K., 2001, APPRAISAL PROCESSES, P92
   Snow R. E., 1996, HDB ED PSYCHOL, P243
   Stein N., 1991, MEMORIES THOUGHTS EM, P295
   VanLehn K, 2003, COGNITION INSTRUCT, V21, P209, DOI 10.1207/S1532690XCI2103_01
NR 35
TC 12
BP 50
EP 59
PY 2008
VL 5091
GA BIB24
UT WOS:000258073200010
ER

PT J
AU Norweg, A
   Jette, AM
   Houlihan, B
   Ni, PS
   Boninger, ML
AF Norweg, Anna
   Jette, Alan M.
   Houlihan, Bethlyn
   Ni, Pengsheng
   Boninger, Michael L.
TI Patterns, Predictors, and Associated Benefits of Driving a Modified
   Vehicle After Spinal Cord Injury: Findings From the National Spinal Cord
   Injury Model Systems
SO ARCHIVES OF PHYSICAL MEDICINE AND REHABILITATION
J9 ARCH PHYS MED REHAB
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Norweg, Anna; Jette, Alan M.; Ni, Pengsheng] Boston Univ, Sch Publ Hlth, Hlth & Disabil Res Inst, Boston, MA 02118 USA.
   [Houlihan, Bethlyn] Boston Univ, Med Ctr, New England Reg Spinal Cord Injury Ctr, Boston, MA USA.
   [Boninger, Michael L.] Univ Pittsburgh, Sch Med, Dept Phys Med & Rehabil, Pittsburgh, PA 15260 USA.
   [Boninger, Michael L.] VA Pittsburgh Vet Healthcare Syst, Pittsburgh, PA USA.
RP Norweg, A, Boston Univ, Sch Publ Hlth, Hlth & Disabil Res Inst, 715 Albany St,T5W, Boston, MA 02118 USA.
EM anorweg@bu.edu
DE Automobile driving; Employment; Rehabilitation; Spinal cord injuries
ID FUNCTIONAL INDEPENDENCE; OLDER-ADULTS; EMPLOYMENT; SATISFACTION;
   INDIVIDUALS; DEPRESSION; HANDICAP; SERVICES; OUTCOMES; PEOPLE
AB Objectives: To investigate the patterns, predictors, and benefits associated with driving a modified vehicle for people with spinal cord injuries (SCIs).
   Design: Cross-sectional retrospective survey design.
   Settings: Sixteen Model SCI Systems (MSCISs) throughout the United States.
   Participants: People (N=3726) post-SCI from the National MSCIS Database.
   Interventions: Not applicable.
   Main Outcome Measures: Driving, employment, and community reintegration post-SCI.
   Results: The study found that 36.5% of the sample drove a modified vehicle after SCI. Significant predictors of driving a modified vehicle post-SCI included married at injury, younger age at injury, associate's degree or higher before injury, paraplegia, a longer time since the injury, non-Hispanic race, white race, male sex, and using a wheelchair for more than 40 hours a week after the injury (accounting for 37% of the variance). Higher activity of daily living independence (in total motor function) at hospital discharge also increased the odds of driving. Driving increased the odds of being employed at follow-up by almost 2 times compared with not driving postinjury (odds ratio, 1.85). Drivers tended to have higher community reintegration scores, especially for community mobility and total community reintegration. Driving was also associated with small health-related quality-of-life gains, including less depression and pain interference and better life satisfaction, general health status, and transportation availability scores.
   Conclusions: The associated benefits of driving and the relatively low percentage of drivers post-SCI in the sample provide evidence for the need to increase rehabilitation and assistive technology services and resources in the United States devoted to facilitating driving after SCI.
CR [Anonymous], 1993, GUIDE UNIFORM DATA S
   Anstey KJ, 2006, J AM GERIATR SOC, V54, P121, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2005.00471.x
   Biering-Sorensen F, 2004, SPINAL CORD, V42, P699, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101649
   Carpenter C, 2007, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V88, P427, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2006.12.043
   Chan Sam C, 2007, Occup Ther Int, V14, P123, DOI 10.1002/oti.228
   Conroy L, 1999, SPINAL CORD, V37, P624, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100904
   Craig Hospital Research Department, 2001, CRAIG HOSP INV ENV F
   DAVIDOFF G, 1991, PARAPLEGIA, V29, P17
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dijkers M, 1997, SPINAL CORD, V35, P829, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100571
   Fiedler I, 2002, TOP SPINAL CORD INJ, V7, P73, DOI DOI 10.1310/G7N8-81XN-E12K-CCM0
   Franceschini M, 2003, SPINAL CORD, V41, P280, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101457
   Freeman EE, 2006, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V96, P1254, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.2005.069146
   Hall KM, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P1471, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90260-5
   HENRIKSSON P, 2004, SCANDINAVIAN J OCCUP, V11, P54, DOI 10.1080/11038120410020511
   Hunt PC, 2004, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V85, P1859, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2004.07.347
   Jang Y, 2005, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V86, P681, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2004.10.025
   Kemp BJ, 2004, J SPINAL CORD MED, V27, P22
   Kiyono Y, 2001, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V82, P1389, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2001.26089
   Krause JS, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P1492
   Lidal IB, 2009, DISABIL REHABIL, V31, P2174, DOI 10.3109/09638280902946952
   Meade MA, 2004, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V85, P1782, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2004.05.001
   Noreau L, 1999, SPINAL CORD, V37, P730, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100918
   Ottomanelli L, 2009, J SPINAL CORD MED, V32, P503
   Peters B, 2001, J REHABIL RES DEV, V38, P215
   Pflaum C, 2006, J SPINAL CORD MED, V29, P377
   Post MWM, 1997, SPINAL CORD, V35, P109, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100362
   Priebe MM, 2007, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V88, pS84, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2006.12.005
   Sipski ML, 2004, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V85, P1826, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2004.04.031
   Spitzer RL, 1999, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V282, P1737, DOI 10.1001/jama.282.18.1737
   Stover SL, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P1365, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90246-0
   Stucki G, 2008, DISABIL REHABIL, V30, P1063, DOI 10.1080/09638280701456369
   TATE D, 1994, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P175, DOI 10.1097/00002060-199406000-00006
   Ware JE, 1996, MED CARE, V34, P220, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199603000-00003
   Whiteneck G, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P1485, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90262-9
   WHITENECK GG, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P519
   WHO, 2001, INT CLASS FUNCT DIS
NR 37
TC 2
BP 477
EP 483
PY 2011
PD MAR
VL 92
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.apmr.2010.07.234
GA 732NF
UT WOS:000288191400021
ER

PT J
AU Besser-Jones, L
AF Besser-Jones, Lorraine
TI The motivational state of the virtuous agent
SO PHILOSOPHICAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 PHILOS PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Middlebury Coll, Dept Philosophy, Middlebury, VT 05753 USA.
RP Besser-Jones, L, Middlebury Coll, Dept Philosophy, Middlebury, VT 05753 USA.
EM lbesserj@middlebury.edu
DE Intrinsic Motivation; Moral Psychology; Virtue
ID SELF-DETERMINATION THEORY; INTRINSIC MOTIVATION; WELL; HAPPINESS;
   BEHAVIOR
AB Julia Annas argues that Aristotle's understanding of the phenomenological experience of the virtuous agent corresponds to psychologist Mihaly Csikszentmihalyi's concept of the "flow," which is a form of intrinsic motivation. In this paper, I explore whether or not Annas' understanding of virtuous agency is a plausible one. After a thorough analysis of psychological accounts of intrinsic and extrinsic states of motivation, I argue that despite the attractiveness of Annas' understanding of virtuous agency, it is subject to a serious problem: all virtuous activities are not ones that we take pleasure in independently of their connection to "virtue." Moreover, somewhat sadly, we have no compelling reason to think that they can become so. Our psychology is not constituted to find the exercise of virtue, in all of its extensions, interesting and enjoyable, apart from its connection to virtue.
CR Annas J, 2008, PHENOMENOL COGN SCI, V7, P21, DOI 10.1007/s11097-007-9068-9
   Annas Julia, 1993, MORALITY HAPPINESS
   Broadie Sarah, 1993, ETHICS ARISTOTLE
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 2005, HDB COMPETENCE MOTIV, P598
   CSIKSZENTMIHALYI M, 1993, NEBR SYM MOTIV, V40, P57
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1990, FLOW PSYCHOL OPTIMAL
   Curzer HJ, 2002, J HIST PHILOS, V40, P141, DOI 10.1353/hph.2002.0026
   Deci E.L, 2005, HDB COMPETENCE MOTIV, P579
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   Hursthouse R., 1999, VIRTUE ETHICS
   KOCH S, 1956, NEBR S MOT LINC U NE, V4, P42
   Ostwald M., 1962, NICOMACHEAN ETHICS
   Plakias A., 2010, MORAL PSYCHOL HDB, P402
   Reis HT, 2003, FLOURISHING: POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY AND THE LIFE WELL-LIVED, P129, DOI 10.1037/10594-006
   Reiss S, 2004, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V8, P179, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.8.3.179
   Ryan R. M., 2002, HDB SELF DETERMINATI, P3
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   Ryan RM, 2000, CONTEMP EDUC PSYCHOL, V25, P54, DOI 10.1006/ceps.1999.1020
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Ryan RM, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P139, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9023-4
   Ryff CD, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P13, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9019-0
   Ryff CD, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_1
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   Sheldon KM, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P482, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.3.482
   Sherman Nancy, 1997, MAKING NECESSITY VIR
   Waterman AS, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P1447, DOI 10.1177/0146167203256907
   Waterman AS, 2005, MOTIV EMOTION, V29, P165, DOI 10.1007/s11031-005-9440-4
   Weinstein N, 2010, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V98, P222, DOI 10.1037/a0016984
NR 28
TC 1
BP 93
EP 108
PY 2012
VL 25
IS 1
DI 10.1080/09515089.2011.569914
GA 874BH
UT WOS:000298929500005
ER

PT J
AU Reich, JW
   Johnson, LM
   Zautra, AJ
   Davis, MC
AF Reich, John W.
   Johnson, Lisa M.
   Zautra, Alex J.
   Davis, Mary C.
TI Uncertainty of illness relationships with mental health and coping
   processes in fibromyalgia patients
SO JOURNAL OF BEHAVIORAL MEDICINE
J9 J BEHAV MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 Arizona State Univ, Dept Psychol, Tempe, AZ 85287 USA.
RP Reich, JW, Arizona State Univ, Dept Psychol, Tempe, AZ 85287 USA.
EM john.reich@asu.edu
DE fibromyalgia; illness uncertainty; mental health; coping; stress
ID RHEUMATOID-ARTHRITIS; PAIN BELIEFS; OSTEOARTHRITIS; WOMEN; HELPLESSNESS;
   STRESS; CANCER; INDEX
AB Fibromyalgia syndrome (FMS) is a chronic musculoskeletal pain condition poorly understood in terms of etiology and treatment by both physicians and patients. This condition of "uncertainty of illness" was examined as a variable involved in the adjustment of FMS patients, relating it to their depression, anxiety, affect, and coping styles. Fifty-one community-residing FMS patients provided self-report information on subsets of adjustment variables. Both cross-sectional and more dynamic longitudinal analyses showed that illness uncertainty was significantly associated with anxiety, negative affect, and avoidant and passive coping. Its positive relationship with depression was eliminated when a control variable, pain helplessness, was included as a covariate. Longitudinally, illness uncertainty interacted with interpersonally stressful daily events in predicting reports of reduced positive affect, suggesting that illness uncertainty acts as a risk factor for affective disturbances during stressful times. Implications of these results for therapeutic interventions are discussed.
CR Berlyne D.E., 1963, PSYCHOL STUDY SCI, V5
   BOISSEVAIN MD, 1991, PAIN, V45, P227, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(91)90047-2
   BRYK A. S., 1992, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   Burckhardt CS, 1996, SCAND J RHEUMATOL, V25, P300
   BUTLER RA, 1958, J INDIV PSYCHOL, V14, P111
   Carver CS, 1997, INT J BEHAV MED, V4, P92, DOI 10.1207/s15327558ijbm0401_6
   Davis MC, 2001, ANN BEHAV MED, V23, P215, DOI 10.1207/S15324796ABM2303_9
   Fiske Donald W., 1961, FUNCTIONS VARIED EXP
   JOHNSON L, IN PRESS HLTH PSYCHO
   Littell R, 1996, SAS SYSTEM MIXED MOD
   Martin MY, 1996, PAIN, V68, P45, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(96)03179-X
   MISHEL M, 1997, NURS RES, V420, P236
   MISHEL MH, 1991, NURS RES, V40, P167
   Mishel M H, 1984, Cancer Nurs, V7, P291
   MISHEL MH, 1981, NURS RES, V30, P258
   MONTGOMERY KC, 1954, J COMP PHYSIOL PSYCH, V47, P60, DOI 10.1037/h0054833
   MORLEY S, 1995, PAIN, V61, P427, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(94)00202-P
   NICASSIO PM, 1985, J RHEUMATOL, V12, P462
   Nicassio PM, 1999, COGNITIVE THER RES, V23, P181, DOI 10.1023/A:1018731312503
   RAYMOND B, 1994, J APPL REHABILITATIO, V25, P42
   Reich JW, 2003, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V7, P66, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.7.1.66
   Reich JW, 2006, ARTHRIT RHEUM-ARTHR, V55, P86, DOI 10.1002/art.21700
   Smith CA, 1997, ANN BEHAV MED, V19, P11, DOI 10.1007/BF02883422
   SMITH TW, 1994, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V13, P213, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.13.3.213
   SUEDFELD P, 1980, RESTRICTED STIMULATI
   VEIT CT, 1983, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V51, P730, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.51.5.730
   Watson D, 1999, PANAS X MANUAL POSIT
   WAYLONIS GW, 1992, PHYS MED REHABIL STA, V6, P245
   WILLIAMS DA, 1989, PAIN, V36, P351, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(89)90095-X
   WOLFE F, 1990, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V33, P160, DOI 10.1002/art.1780330203
   Wolfe F, 1999, CLIN EXP RHEUMATOL, V17, P297
   WONG CA, 1992, CANCER NURS, V15, P363
   Zautra AJ, 1999, COGNITIVE THER RES, V23, P209, DOI 10.1023/A:1018735413411
   Zautra AJ, 2001, PSYCHOSOM MED, V63, P687
NR 34
TC 18
BP 307
EP 316
PY 2006
PD AUG
VL 29
IS 4
DI 10.1007/s10865-006-9054-7
GA 068EC
UT WOS:000239354200001
ER

PT J
AU Lozoff, B
   Clark, KM
   Jing, Y
   Armony-Sivan, R
   Angelilli, ML
   Jacobson, SW
AF Lozoff, Betsy
   Clark, Katy M.
   Jing, Yuezhou
   Armony-Sivan, Rinat
   Angelilli, Mary Lu
   Jacobson, Sandra W.
TI Dose-response relationships between iron deficiency with or without
   anemia and infant social-emotional behavior
SO JOURNAL OF PEDIATRICS
J9 J PEDIATR
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lozoff, Betsy; Clark, Katy M.; Jing, Yuezhou] Univ Michigan, Ctr Human Growth & Dev, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
   [Lozoff, Betsy] Univ Michigan, Dept Pediat & Communicable Dis, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
   [Armony-Sivan, Rinat] Ashkelon Acad Coll, Dept Psychol, Ashqelon, Israel.
   [Angelilli, Mary Lu] Wayne State Univ, Dept Pediat, Detroit, MI 48202 USA.
   [Jacobson, Sandra W.] Wayne State Univ, Dept Psychiat & Behav Neurosci, Detroit, MI 48202 USA.
RP Lozoff, B, Univ Michigan, Ctr Human Growth & Dev, 300 N Ingalls, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
EM blozoff@umich.edu
ID RATS
AB Objective To assess dose-response relationships between severity of iron deficiency (ID) and infant social-emotional behavior.
   Study design The study group was a cohort of 9- to 10-month-old African-American infants (n = 77 with final iron status classification). The infants were given oral iron for 3 months. Social-emotional outcomes included mother and examiner ratings at 9 and 12 months and quantitative behavioral coding from videotape at 12 months. General linear model analyses tested for linear effects of iron status group (ordered from worst to best: iron-deficient anemia [IDA], nonanemic iron-deficient [NA ID], iron-sufficient [IS]) and determined thresholds for effects.
   Results There were significant (P < .05) linear effects of poorer iron status for shyness (increasing, maternal rating), orientation-engagement, and soothability (decreasing, examiner ratings), and the following quantitatively coded behaviors: positive affect (decreasing) and latencies to engage with the examiner (increasing) and move away from the examiner (decreasing). The threshold for all but 1 effect was ID with or without anemia versus IS.
   Conclusions Infant social-emotional behavior appears to be adversely affected by ID with or without anemia. ID without anemia is not detected by common screening procedures and is more widespread than IDA. Infant social-emotional behavior can profoundly influence the care-giving environment, with repercussions for overall development.
CR Algarin C, 2003, PEDIATR RES, V53, P217, DOI 10.1203/01.PDR.0000047657.23156.55
   Angulo-Kinzler RM, 2002, EARLY HUM DEV, V70, P85, DOI 10.1016/S0378-3782(02)00092-0
   Bayley N., 1993, BAYLEY SCALES INFANT
   Beard JL, 2006, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V170, P224, DOI 10.1016/j.bbr.2006.02.024
   Beck A. T., 1996, BECK DEPRESSION INVE
   BELSKY J, 1984, DEV PSYCHOL, V20, P406, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.20.3.406
   Bressan RA, 2005, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V111, P14, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2005.00540.x
   Brotanek JM, 2005, ARCH PEDIAT ADOL MED, V159, P1038, DOI 10.1001/archpedi.159.11.1038
   Brown JL, 1996, SCI AM, V274, P38
   Burden MJ, 2007, PEDIATRICS, V120, pE336, DOI 10.1542/peds.2006-2525
   BUSS AH, 1984, TEMPERATURE EARLY DE
   Caldwell B., 1984, HOME OBSERVATION MEA
   *CDC, 2001, HLTH PEOPL 2000 NAT
   Centers for Disease Control and Prevention, 1998, MMWR-MORBID MORTAL W, V47, P1
   CMIC K, 1983, CHILD DEV, V54, P209
   Felt BT, 2006, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V171, P261, DOI 10.1016/j.bbr.2006.04.001
   Golub MS, 2006, NEUROTOXICOL TERATOL, V28, P3, DOI 10.1016/j.ntt.2005.10.005
   GRANTHAMMCGREGO.S, 2001, J NUTR, V131, P649
   Hollingshead A. B., 1975, 4 FACTOR INDEX SOCIA
   HONIG AS, 1984, EARLY CHILD DEV CARE, V16, P69, DOI 10.1080/0300443840160106
   Life Sciences Research Office, 1984, ASS IR NUTR STAT US
   Looker AC, 1997, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V277, P973, DOI 10.1001/jama.277.12.973
   Lozoff B, 2003, NUTR MICRONUTRIENT D
   Lozoff B, 1998, CHILD DEV, V69, P24, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1998.tb06130.x
   Lozoff B, 2003, PEDIATRICS, V112, P846
   Lozoff B, 2007, AM J HEMATOL, V82, P112, DOI 10.1002/ajh.20782
   Lozoff B, 2000, PEDIATRICS, V105, DOI 10.1542/peds.105.4.e51
   LOZOFF B, 2006, P WHO CONS PREV CONT
   Lozoff B, 2006, NUTR REV, V64, pS34, DOI 10.1301/nr.2006.may.S34-S43
   OSKI FA, 1978, J PEDIATR, V92, P21, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3476(78)80063-8
   SARASON IG, 1978, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V46, P932, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.46.5.932
   SPIELBERGER CD, 1983, MANUAL STATE TRAIT A
   Stoltzfus RJ, 2004, COMP QUANTIFICATION
   Wachs TD, 2005, DEV PSYCHOBIOL, V46, P141, DOI 10.1002/dev.20049
   Wild B, 2003, BRAIN, V126, P2121, DOI 10.1093/brain/awg226
NR 35
TC 40
BP 696
EP 702
PY 2008
PD MAY
VL 152
IS 5
DI 10.1016/j.jpeds.2007.09.048
GA 294AE
UT WOS:000255375700022
ER

PT J
AU Schulze, PA
   Zhao, BM
   Young, CE
AF Schulze, Pamela A.
   Zhao, Baomei
   Young, Cathleen E.
TI Beliefs About Infant Feeding in China and the United States:
   Implications for Breastfeeding Promotion
SO ECOLOGY OF FOOD AND NUTRITION
J9 ECOL FOOD NUTR
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Schulze, Pamela A.; Zhao, Baomei; Young, Cathleen E.] Univ Akron, Akron, OH 44325 USA.
RP Schulze, PA, Univ Akron, 302 Buchtel Common, Akron, OH 44325 USA.
EM schulze@uakron.edu
DE breastfeeding; infant feeding; infant formula; parenting; socialization;
   China; culture; health promotion
ID PUERTO-RICAN MOTHERS; MATERNAL EMPLOYMENT; HONG-KONG; SOCIALIZATION
   GOALS; DEVELOPMENTAL NICHE; IMMIGRANT CHINESE; AMERICAN MOTHERS; INDIAN
   MOTHERS; ANGLO-AMERICAN; RURAL CHINA
AB This study investigates cultural differences in mothers' views regarding infant feeding and socialization. The majority of mothers reported breastfeeding as one of their methods of infant feeding, although more than half reported using both breast and bottle. Mothers in China expressed concerns that breastfeeding is not compatible with work outside of the home. American mothers were more likely to believe that breastfeeding is difficult to establish. "Happiness" was ranked the most important socialization goal by both groups. Public health initiatives must be culturally relevant and reflect an understanding of parenting values and beliefs.
CR *BEST BAB NETW, 2008, BREASTF FRIENDL WORK
   Blyth R, 2002, BIRTH-ISS PERINAT C, V29, P278, DOI 10.1046/j.1523-536X.2002.00202.x
   Brazelton T., 1992, TOUCHPOINTS ESSENTIA
   Chabrol H, 2004, J REPROD INFANT PSYC, V22, P189, DOI 10.1080/02646830410001723779
   CHAMBERS J, 2006, MEASURING FACTORS AS
   Chao RK, 2000, J APPL DEV PSYCHOL, V21, P233, DOI 10.1016/S0193-3973(99)00037-4
   Chatzimichael A, 2007, Minerva Pediatr, V59, P199
   CHEZEM JC, 2002, J OBSTET GYNECOLOGIC, V32, P40
   DARLING N, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V113, P487, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.113.3.487
   Das UN, 2007, AM J CLIN NUTR, V85, P1436
   Dettwyler K. A., 1995, BREASTFEEDING BIOCUL, P167
   DIX DN, 1991, BIRTH-ISS PERINAT C, V18, P222, DOI 10.1111/j.1523-536X.1991.tb00105.x
   Dodgson JE, 2003, BIRTH-ISS PERINAT C, V30, P195, DOI 10.1046/j.1523-536X.2003.00245.x
   Foo LL, 2005, HEALTH PROMOT INT, V20, P229, DOI 10.1093/heapro/dai002
   Forbes GB, 2003, SEX ROLES, V49, P379, DOI 10.1023/A:1025116305434
   Fuligni AJ, 2004, CHILD DEV, V75, P180, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2004.00662.x
   Garcia-Coll C., 2000, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V12, P333, DOI DOI 10.1017/S0954579400003059
   Gartner LM, 2005, PEDIATRICS, V115, P496, DOI 10.1542/peds.2004-2491
   GOODE WJ, 1971, J MARRIAGE FAM, V33, P624, DOI 10.2307/349435
   GRANT J, 1998, HOME AM FAMILY 1750
   Grossman L K, 1990, J Pediatr Perinat Nutr, V2, P43
   Gulick E E, 1982, MCN Am J Matern Child Nurs, V7, P370
   Hannan A, 2005, J HUM LACT, V21, P284, DOI 10.1177/0890334405278490
   HARKNESS S, 1994, SOC SCI MED, V38, P217, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)90391-3
   HARWOOD RL, 1992, CHILD DEV, V63, P822, DOI 10.2307/1131236
   HARWOOD RL, 2000, VARIABILITY SOCIAL C
   Hawkins SS, 2007, PUBLIC HEALTH NUTR, V10, P891, DOI 10.1017/S1368980007226096
   Heinig MJ, 1996, NUTR RES REV, V9, P89, DOI 10.1079/NRR19960007
   HILL PD, 1991, RES NURS HEALTH, V14, P11, DOI 10.1002/nur.4770140104
   Horton S, 1996, HEALTH POLICY PLANN, V11, P156, DOI 10.1093/heapol/11.2.156
   Host A, 2005, CURR OPIN ALLERGY CL, V5, P255
   Jackson Kelly M, 2006, J Am Osteopath Assoc, V106, P203
   Kagitcibasi C, 1996, EUR PSYCHOL, V1, P180, DOI 10.1027/1016-9040.1.3.180
   Kelleher CM, 2006, SOC SCI MED, V63, P2727, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2006.06.027
   KNIGHT GP, 1982, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V13, P239, DOI 10.1177/0022002182013002008
   KOLETZKO S, 1989, BRIT MED J, V298, P1617
   KONG S, 2004, J ADV NURS, V46, P269
   Lee WTK, 2007, ASIA PAC J CLIN NUTR, V16, P163
   Leung TF, 2003, J PAEDIATR CHILD H, V39, P460, DOI 10.1046/j.1440-1754.2003.00189.x
   Libbus K, 1997, INT J NURS STUD, V34, P144, DOI 10.1016/S0020-7489(96)00041-7
   Lindberg LD, 1996, J MARRIAGE FAM, V58, P239, DOI 10.2307/353392
   LIZHU F, 2003, SOC COMPASS, V50, P449, DOI 10.1177/0037768603504004
   LONG BH, 1966, SOC FORCES, V45, P96, DOI 10.2307/2575782
   MacDonald A, 2003, J R SOC PROMO HEALTH, V123, P169, DOI 10.1177/146642400312300314
   MADDEN N, 2003, ADVERTISING AGE, V74, P4
   MAHER V, 1992, ANTHR BREAST FEEDING, P151
   MANELLA JA, 1997, NUTR TODAY, V32, P144
   Marild S, 2004, ACTA PAEDIATR, V93, P164, DOI 10.1080/08035250310007402
   McCarter-Spaulding D E, 2001, J Obstet Gynecol Neonatal Nurs, V30, P515, DOI 10.1111/j.1552-6909.2001.tb01571.x
   McFadden A, 2006, MATERN CHILD NUTR, V2, P156, DOI 10.1111/j.1740-8709.2006.00054.x
   McIntyre E, 2001, Breastfeed Rev, V9, P13
   Mead M., 1967, CHILDBEARING ITS SOC, P142
   Merewood A, 2005, PEDIATRICS, V116, P628, DOI 10.1542/peds.2004-1636
   Miller J. G., 1995, CULTURE ATTACHMENT P
   Mitra AK, 2004, MATERN CHILD HEALT J, V8, P65, DOI 10.1023/B:MACI.0000025728.54271.27
   MORELLI GA, 1992, DEV PSYCHOL, V28, P604, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.28.4.604
   Murray EK, 2007, BIRTH-ISS PERINAT C, V34, P202, DOI 10.1111/j.1523-536X.2007.00172.x
   Nafstad P, 1996, EUR RESPIR J, V9, P2623, DOI 10.1183/09031936.96.09122623
   Nelson Antonia M, 2006, J Midwifery Womens Health, V51, pe13, DOI 10.1016/j.jmwh.2005.09.011
   Nelson EAS, 2004, J PAEDIATR CHILD H, V40, P350, DOI 10.1111/j.1440-1754.2004.00400.x
   New R. S., 1996, PARENTS CULTURAL BEL, P385
   Noble S, 2001, ACTA PAEDIATR, V90, P423, DOI 10.1080/08035250121419
   Oddy WH, 2002, EUR RESPIR J, V19, P899, DOI 10.1183/09031936.02.00103602
   OYSERMAN D, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P1
   Pachter LM, 1997, ARCH PEDIAT ADOL MED, V151, P1144
   PARILLARODRIGUE.AM, 2008, PUERTO RICO HLTH SCI, V27, P49
   Picciano MF, 2001, PEDIATR CLIN N AM, V48, P53, DOI 10.1016/S0031-3955(05)70285-6
   Qiu LQ, 2007, ASIA PAC J CLIN NUTR, V16, P458
   Quandt SA, 1998, AM J HUM BIOL, V10, P221, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6300(1998)10:2<221::AID-AJHB7>3.0.CO;2-N
   Rao N, 2003, INFANT CHILD DEV, V12, P475, DOI 10.1002/icd.341
   Sadeharju K, 2007, PEDIATRICS, V119, P941, DOI 10.1542/peds.2006-0780
   Scariati PD, 1997, PEDIATRICS, V99, part. no., DOI 10.1542/peds.99.6.e5
   SCHULZE PA, 2004, CONT ISSUES EARLY CH, V5, P391, DOI 10.2304/ciec.2004.5.3.10
   Schulze PA, 2002, PARENT-SCI PRACT, V2, P151, DOI 10.1207/S15327922PAR0202_04
   Schulze PA, 2001, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V32, P397, DOI 10.1177/0022022101032004002
   Scott JA, 1997, J PAEDIATR CHILD H, V33, P305, DOI 10.1111/j.1440-1754.1997.tb01605.x
   Scott JA, 2004, BIRTH-ISS PERINAT C, V31, P125, DOI 10.1111/j.0730-7659.2004.00290.x
   Scott JA, 2001, J PAEDIATR CHILD H, V37, P254, DOI 10.1046/j.1440-1754.2001.00646.x
   SHU XO, 1995, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V24, P27, DOI 10.1093/ije/24.1.27
   Shweder RA, 1996, MAC FDN MEN, P15
   SUPER CM, 1986, INT J BEHAV DEV, V9, P545
   Tarrant Marie, 2002, Nurs Health Sci, V4, P181, DOI 10.1046/j.1442-2018.2002.00125.x
   UNICEF, INN DECL PROT PROM S
   *US BREASTF COMM, 2002, BEN BREASTF
   US Department of Health and Human Services, HLTH PEOPL 2010
   VICTORA CG, 1989, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V129, P1032
   Wang CHC, 1998, EARLY DEV PARENTING, V7, P181, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0917(199812)7:4<181::AID-EDP169>3.3.CO;2-P
   Wang X, 2005, CHILD CARE HLTH DEV, V31, P417, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2214.2005.00523.x
   Weimer Jon, 2001, 13 USDA EC RES SERV
   WEINBERG RJ, 1984, PEDIATRICS, V74, P250
   WHO, 1981, INT COD MARK BREASTM
   *WHO, BAB FRIENDL HOSP IN
   World Health Organization, 2003, GLOB STRAT INF YOUNG
   Xu F, 2006, INT BREASTFEEDING J, V1, P1
   Xu FL, 2007, PUBLIC HEALTH NUTR, V10, P198, DOI 10.1017/S1368980007246750
   Yehuda S, 2005, Neurobiol Aging, V26 Suppl 1, P98, DOI 10.1016/j.neurobiolaging.2005.09.013
   Zhao Y, 2003, ASIA PAC J CLIN NUTR, V12, P104
NR 97
TC 0
BP 345
EP 368
PY 2009
VL 48
IS 5
DI 10.1080/03670240903170475
GA 548CY
UT WOS:000273938400001
ER

PT B
AU Pei, RM
   Li, H
AF Pei, Ruimin
   Li, Hong
TI Core self-evaluations and Leadership Emergence in Autonomous Work Teams:
   the Mediating Effect of Team Process
SO PROCEEDINGS OF THE INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON INFORMATION MANAGEMENT, INNOVATION MANAGEMENT AND INDUSTRIAL ENGINEERING, VOL 1
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
EM peiruimin@126.com; lihong@gucas.ac.cn
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; JOB-SATISFACTION; PERSONALITY; PERFORMANCE; TRAITS;
   METAANALYSIS; CONSTRUCT; VARIANCE; EFFICACY; ESTEEM
AB Fifty two Autonomous work teams consisting of 208 participants were examined whether and how individuals dispositional trait---- core self evaluations (CSES) affected the leadership emergence which is measured by three indicators. Results showed that CSES, measured as a single construct, positively related to leadership emergence, and the team process, indicated by three variables, was found to partially mediate the relationship between CSES and leadership emergence. Also this correlation was not moderated by task type or goal type. This study provided empirical support for the dispositional base of leadership emergence and explored the effect of moderation and mediation factors on the relationship between the dispositional effect and leadership Emergence in autonomous work teams Limitation and further research direction are also discussed.
CR Adeyemi-Bello Tope, 2003, WORK STUDY, V52, P286, DOI 10.1108/00438020310496541
   ATWATER L, 1995, PERS PSYCHOL, V48, P35, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1995.tb01745.x
   Bandura A., 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   Barry B, 1997, J APPL PSYCHOL, V82, P62, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.82.1.62
   BASS BM, 1990, ORGAN DYN, V18, P19, DOI 10.1016/0090-2616(90)90061-S
   BASS BM, 1949, J APPL PSYCHOL, V33, P627
   Boyar SL, 2007, J VOCAT BEHAV, V71, P265, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2007.06.001
   Bradley JP, 2002, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V34, P92, DOI 10.1037/h0087159
   EAGLY AH, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P685, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.60.5.685
   Fiedler Fred, 1967, THEORY LEADERSHIP EF
   GEORGE JM, 1990, J APPL PSYCHOL, V75, P107, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.75.2.107
   HOGAN R, 1994, AM PSYCHOL, V49, P485
   Humphrey RH, 2002, LEADERSHIP QUART, V13, P493, DOI 10.1016/S1048-9843(02)00140-6
   Judge TA, 2000, J APPL PSYCHOL, V85, P237, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.85.2.237
   Judge TA, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P17, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.83.1.17
   Judge TA, 2003, PERS PSYCHOL, V56, P303, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2003.tb00152.x
   Judge TA, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P257, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.2.257
   Judge TA, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P80, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.1.80
   Judge TA, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P693, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.3.693
   KENNY DA, 1983, J APPL PSYCHOL, V68, P678, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.68.4.678
   KERR S, 1978, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V22, P375, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(78)90023-5
   Lord RG, 2005, LEADERSHIP QUART, V16, P591, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2005.06.003
   LORD RG, 1986, J APPL PSYCHOL, V71, P402, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.71.3.402
   MANN RD, 1959, PSYCHOL BULL, V56, P241, DOI 10.1037/h0044587
   McCrae RR, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V120, P323, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.120.3.323
   Pescosolido AT, 2002, LEADERSHIP QUART, V13, P583, DOI 10.1016/S1048-9843(02)00145-5
   POPPER M, 2001, MIL PSYCHOL, V16, P245
   SALVAGGIO AN, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P7141
   Schneider C. E., 1983, SMALL GROUPS SOCIAL, V1
   SEERS A, 1989, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V43, P118, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(89)90060-5
   Stogdill RM, 1948, J PSYCHOL, V25, P35
   Taggar S, 1999, PERS PSYCHOL, V52, P899, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1999.tb00184.x
   ZACCARO SJ, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P308, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.76.2.308
   Zaccaro SJ, 2001, LEADERSHIP QUART, V12, P451, DOI 10.1016/S1048-9843(01)00093-5
   ZENGER JH, 1994, LEADING TEAMS MASTER
NR 35
TC 0
BP 233
EP 239
PY 2008
DI 10.1109/ICIII.2008.20
GA BIY44
UT WOS:000263701400051
ER

PT J
AU Farmer, DF
   Williams, SW
   Sevick, MA
AF Farmer, DF
   Williams, SW
   Sevick, MA
TI Life satisfaction among older African-Americans and Whites with
   end-stage renal disease
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 Wake Forest Univ, Bowman Gray Sch Med, Dept Publ Hlth Sci, Winston Salem, NC 27157 USA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 288
EP 288
PY 2001
PD OCT
VL 41
GA 478TA
UT WOS:000171360401019
ER

PT J
AU Barf, HA
   Post, MWM
   Verhoef, M
   Jennekens-Schinkel, A
   Gooskens, RHJM
   Prevo, AJH
AF Barf, H. A.
   Post, M. W. M.
   Verhoef, M.
   Jennekens-Schinkel, A.
   Gooskens, R. H. J. M.
   Prevo, A. J. H.
TI Life satisfaction of young adults with spina bifida
SO DEVELOPMENTAL MEDICINE AND CHILD NEUROLOGY
J9 DEV MED CHILD NEUROL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Groningen, Univ Med Ctr Groningen, Rudolf Magnus Inst Neurosci, NL-9700 RB Groningen, Netherlands.
   Univ Med Ctr Utrecht, Dept Med Psychol, Wilhelmina Childrens Hosp, Utrecht, Netherlands.
   Univ Med Ctr Utrecht, Dept Child Neurol, Wilhelmina Childrens Hosp, Utrecht, Netherlands.
RP Barf, HA, Univ Groningen, Univ Med Ctr Groningen, Rudolf Magnus Inst Neurosci, POB 30-001, NL-9700 RB Groningen, Netherlands.
EM h.a.barf@bvl.umcg.nl
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; CORD-INJURY; HYDROCEPHALUS; REHABILITATION; MANAGEMENT;
   PREDICTORS; DISABILITY; EDUCATION; CHILDREN
AB This study concerns life satisfaction and its determinants in Dutch young adults with spina bifida (SB). Data on life satisfaction (Life Satisfaction Questionnaire [LiSat-9]) were related to hydrocephalus, lesion level, disabilities, and demographic variables. In total, 179 young adults with SB participated (41% male, age range 16-25y; 79% SB aperta, 67% hydrocephalus [HC], 39% wheelchair-dependent). Most were satisfied with their life as a whole (24% dissatisfied). No difference was found from a population reference group (28% dissatisfied). Highest proportions of dissatisfaction were found for financial situation (44%), partnership relations (49%), and sex life (55%). Least dissatisfaction was found for contact with friends (17%) and families (15%). Young adults with SB and HC were more satisfied with their financial situation and family life but were less satisfied with self-care ability and partnership relations than those without HC and the reference group. However, except for self-care ability, relationships between life satisfaction and having SB were weak. In conclusion, self-care ability and partnership relations were rated least favourable and may need more attention from care providers. Overall, SB does not seem to be an important determinant of life satisfaction..
CR Andren E, 2000, DISABIL REHABIL, V22, P299
   [Anonymous], 1996, STANDARD PROGRESSIVE
   BACH JR, 1994, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V75, P626, DOI 10.1016/0003-9993(94)90183-X
   Barf HA, 2003, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V45, P813, DOI 10.1017/S0012162203001518
   Barf HA, 2004, INT J REHABIL RES, V27, P45, DOI 10.1097/01.mrr.0000119482.91526.bf
   Bowman RM, 2001, PEDIATR NEUROSURG, V34, P114, DOI 10.1159/000056005
   Cate IMP, 2002, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V44, P317
   Fugl-Meyer A., 1991, CLIN REHABIL, V5, P25, DOI 10.1177/026921559100500105
   Fugl-Meyer AR, 2002, J REHABIL MED, V34, P239, DOI 10.1080/165019702760279242
   Fuhrer MJ, 2000, DISABIL REHABIL, V22, P481, DOI 10.1080/096382800413961
   HOFFER MM, 1973, J BONE JOINT SURG AM, VA 55, P137
   Hunt GM, 1999, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V67, P591, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.67.5.591
   LINDSTROM B, 1991, Pediatrician, V18, P121
   McDonnell GV, 2000, CHILD NERV SYST, V16, P222, DOI 10.1007/s003810050502
   McKevitt C, 2003, CLIN REHABIL, V17, P865, DOI 10.1191/0269215503cr690oa
   MORGAN DJR, 1995, POSTGRAD MED J, V71, P17
   Oi SZ, 2003, CHILD NERV SYST, V19, P596, DOI 10.1007/s00381-003-0778-1
   Padua L, 2002, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V83, P1384, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2002.34599
   Post MWM, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P395, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90139-3
   POST MWM, 1999, CLIN REHABIL, V12, P5
   Post MWM, 1998, SCAND J REHABIL MED, V30, P23
   QUERY JM, 1990, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V32, P119
   Sawin Kathleen J, 2002, J Holist Nurs, V20, P279, DOI 10.1177/089801010202000307
   STEINBOK P, 1992, CHILD NERV SYST, V8, P92, DOI 10.1007/BF00298448
   Verhoef M, 2004, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V46, P420, DOI 10.1017/S0012162204000684
   Verhoef M, 2005, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V86, P979, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2004.10.042
   Visser-Meily A, 2005, CEREBROVASC DIS, V20, P443, DOI 10.1159/000088983
   WILLS KE, 1993, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V22, P247, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp2202_11
   World Health Organization, 2003, INT CLASS DIS
NR 29
TC 20
BP 458
EP 463
PY 2007
PD JUN
VL 49
IS 6
GA 180EY
UT WOS:000247346300014
ER

PT J
AU Collins, AL
   Smyer, MA
AF Collins, AL
   Smyer, MA
TI The resilience of self-esteem in late adulthood
SO JOURNAL OF AGING AND HEALTH
J9 J AGING HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 Boston Coll, Chestnut Hill, MA 02467 USA.
RP Collins, AL, Boston Coll, McGuinn 301,140 Commonwealth Ave, Chestnut Hill, MA 02467 USA.
EM lovea@bc.edu
DE self-esteem; loss; aging
ID LIFE-SPAN; NEGATIVE AFFECT; MENTAL-HEALTH; AGE; WOMEN; DEPRESSION;
   EXPERIENCE; HAPPINESS; YOUNG; OLD
AB Objectives: The authors examined the resilience of self-esteem after loss in the lives of older adults. Specifically, the authors investigated the relationship between loss and change in self-esteem during a 3-year period. Method: A subsample of older adults (n = 1,278) from the Americans' Changing Lives Study was used to examine loss in the domains of health, financial security, or work and career and self-esteem before and after the loss. Results: There was a small but significant decrease in self-esteem between Wave I and Wave II of the study. Loss in one of the domains explained less than 1% of the variance in self-esteem change. Discussion: The low incidence of loss and small change in high levels of self-esteem are further evidence of resilience in older adults' psychological well-being. The implications for older adults' use of cognitive strategies to manage losses and promote gains are discussed.
CR *AM ASS RET PERS, 2003, 50 2003 REP NAT IND
   Antonucci T. C., 2001, HDB PSYCHOL AGING, P427
   ATCHLEY RC, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P42
   ATCHLEY RC, 1976, J GERONTOL, V31, P204
   Baltes P. B., 1990, SUCCESSFUL AGING PER, P1, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511665684.003
   Baltes PB, 1997, AM PSYCHOL, V52, P366, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.52.4.366
   BALTES PB, 1999, BERLIN AGING STUDY
   Bengston V.L., 1985, HDB PSYCHOL AGING, P544
   BLAZER D, 1987, GERONTOLOGIST, V27, P281
   BLOOM KL, 1961, AM J PSYCHIAT, V118, P534
   Brandtstadter J, 1995, COMPENSATING PSYCHOL, P83
   BRANDTSTADTER J, 1994, DEV REV, V14, P52, DOI 10.1006/drev.1994.1003
   BRANDTSTADTER J, 1989, DEV PSYCHOL, V25, P96, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.25.1.96
   CANTRIL H, 1999, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   CARSTENSEN LL, 1995, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P151, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep11512261
   Carstensen LL, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P644, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.4.644
   Caspi A., 1999, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P300
   Charles ST, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P136, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.80.1.136
   CONLEY JJ, 1984, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V5, P11, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(84)90133-8
   CROCKER J, 2001, PSYCHOL REV, V108, P1
   Dannefer D., 1987, SOCIOLOGICAL FORUM, V2, P211, DOI DOI 10.1007/BF01124164
   Diener E., 2003, ADV CELL AGING GERON, V15, P187, DOI 10.1016/S1566-3124(03)15007-9
   ERDWINS CJ, 1981, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V37, P484, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198107)37:3<484::AID-JCLP2270370306>3.0.CO;2-D
   FRIES JF, 1980, NEW ENGL J MED, V303, P130, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198007173030304
   GAITZ CM, 1972, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V13, P55, DOI 10.2307/2136973
   GOVE WR, 1989, AM J SOCIOL, V94, P1117, DOI 10.1086/229113
   Harter S., 1986, PSYCHOL PERSPECTIVES, V3, P136
   Heckhausen J, 1997, DEV PSYCHOL, V33, P176, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.33.1.176
   HEIDRICH SM, 1993, PSYCHOL AGING, V8, P327, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.8.3.327
   HOLDEN KC, 1986, GERONTOLOGIST, V26, P292
   HOUSE JS, 1997, AM CHANGING LIVES WA
   James William, 1890, PRINCIPLES PSYCHOL
   JAQUISH GA, 1981, HUM DEV, V24, P110
   Kling KC, 1997, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V23, P981, DOI 10.1177/0146167297239008
   KRAUSE N, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P170, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.6.2.170
   Levy BC, 2002, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V57, P409, DOI [DOI 10.1093/GERONB/57.5.P409, 10.1093/geronb/57.5.P409]
   Levy BR, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P261, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.2.261
   Major B., 1998, PREJUDICE TARGETS PE, P219, DOI 10.1016/B978-012679130-3/50045-4
   MARKUS H, 1986, AM PSYCHOL, V41, P954, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.41.9.954
   MARKUS H, 1992, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V11, P111
   Mason EP, 1954, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V10, P336, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(195410)10:4<336::AID-JCLP2270100406>3.0.CO;2-S
   MASON EP, 1954, J GERONTOL, V9, P324
   Mroczek DK, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1333, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.5.1333
   MURRELL SA, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P352, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.6.3.352
   National Academy on Aging in Society, 2000, CANC INC SWED 1998 O, V4, P1
   NEHRKE MF, 1980, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V11, P25
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1975, GERONTOLOGIST, V15, P4
   Palmore E, 2001, GERONTOLOGIST, V41, P572
   RANZIJN R, 1998, J GERONTOLOGY B, V0053
   Robins RW, 2002, PSYCHOL AGING, V17, P423, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.17.3.423
   Robins RW, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P151, DOI 10.1177/0146167201272002
   Rosenberg M., 1979, CONCEIVING SELF
   ROSENBERG M, 1967, ATTITUDE EGO INVOLVE, P26
   Ryff C. D., 2001, HDB PSYCHOL AGING, P477
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   RYFF CD, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P507, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.7.4.507
   SCHULZ R, 1987, EXP AGING RES, V13, P189
   SHOWERS C, 1996, PERSONALITY SOCIAL P, V82, P581
   SMALLEN JM, 1995, SOC WORK, V40, P533
   TRIMAKAS KA, 1974, J GERONTOL, V29, P434
   Trzesniewski KH, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P205, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.84.1.205
   Veenhoven Ruut, 1994, CORRELATES HAPPINESS
   WARD RA, 1977, J GERONTOL, V32, P227
   World Values Study Group, 1994, WORLD VAL SURV 1981
NR 64
TC 13
BP 471
EP 489
PY 2005
PD AUG
VL 17
IS 4
DI 10.1177/0898264305277965
GA 012JY
UT WOS:000235336700008
ER

PT J
AU Gruber, J
AF Gruber, June
TI A Review and Synthesis of Positive Emotion and Reward Disturbance in
   Bipolar Disorder
SO CLINICAL PSYCHOLOGY & PSYCHOTHERAPY
J9 CLIN PSYCHOL PSYCHOT
LA English
DT Review
C1 Yale Univ, Dept Psychol, New Haven, CT 06520 USA.
RP Gruber, J, Yale Univ, Dept Psychol, POB 208205, New Haven, CT 06520 USA.
EM june.gruber@yale.edu
DE bipolar disorder; positive emotion; happiness
ID MAJOR DEPRESSIVE DISORDER; AFFECTIVE NEUROSCIENCE; UNIPOLAR DEPRESSION;
   FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; MANIA; MOOD; RESPONSES; SYMPTOMS; RELIABILITY;
   REACTIVITY
AB Although positive emotion research has begun to flourish, the extremes and potential costs of positive emotion remain understudied. This is an ideal clinical model for studying the ways in which positive emotions are disrupted in bipolar disorder. Bipolar disorder is characterized by extreme bouts of expansive and persistent positive feelings. This paper reviews recent experimental studies, selectively examining positive emotion, in individuals at risk for, and diagnosed with, bipolar disorder. As an extension of this body of work, I present an account of positive emotion disturbance in bipolar disorder, referred to as positive emotion persistence. Implications are discussed for the study of bipolar disorder and positive emotion that follow. Copyright (C) 2011 John Wiley & Sons, Ltd.
   Key Practitioner Message:
   Understand mechanisms underlying bipolar disorder.
   Identification of positive emotion as an important target foci in bipolar disorder.
   Application of affective science methods and theory to conceptualize the etiology and maintenance of mood disorders.
CR Alloy LB, 2009, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V16, P206, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1468-2850.2009.01160.X
   Alloy LB, 1999, J COGNITIVE PSYCHOTH, V13, P21
   Almeida JRC, 2010, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V67, P414, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2009.09.027
   *AM PSYCH ASS TASK, 2002, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Bagby RM, 1996, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V41, P25, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(96)00060-2
   Barrett LF, 2006, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V1, P28, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2006.00003.x
   Bech P, 2002, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V106, P252, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2002.01404.x
   Bermpohl F, 2009, BIPOLAR DISORD, V11, P70, DOI 10.1111/j.1399-5618.2008.00648.x
   Berridge KC, 2008, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V199, P457, DOI 10.1007/s00213-008-1099-6
   Bowlby J., 1979, MAKING BREAKING AFFE
   Carver CS, 2003, COGNITION EMOTION, V17, P241, DOI 10.1080/02699930244000291
   Cassidy F, 1998, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V50, P187, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(98)00016-0
   Cyders MA, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P807, DOI 10.1037/a0013341
   Davidson RJ, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P307, DOI 10.1080/026999398379628
   DEPUE RA, 1985, AM J PSYCHIAT, V142, P175
   Dickerson F, 2010, BIPOLAR DISORD, V12, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1399-5618.2009.00784.x
   Diener E, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P81, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00415
   Dunlosky J., 2009, METACOGNITION
   Elliott R, 2004, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V55, P1163, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2004.03.007
   Farmer A, 2006, PSYCHOL MED, V36, P1213, DOI 10.1017/S0033291706007835
   Feldman GC, 2008, COGNITIVE THER RES, V32, P507, DOI 10.1007/s10608-006-9083-0
   FIEDOROWICZ JG, 2010, PSYCHOSOM MED, V71, P598
   Forbes EE, 2005, PSYCHIAT RES, V134, P11, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2005.01.001
   Forgas JP, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P28
   Forgas JP, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P928, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.6.928
   Forgas JP, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P318, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.2.318
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Fredrickson BL, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P191
   GOPLERUD E, 1985, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V94, P128, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.94.2.128
   Goudriaan AE, 2004, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V28, P123, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2004.03.001
   Green MJ, 2007, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V103, P29, DOI 10.1016/jjad.2007.01.024
   Gross JJ, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P224, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.1.224
   Gruber J, 2008, BEHAV RES THER, V46, P1096, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2008.05.004
   Gruber J, 2009, BEHAV RES THER, V47, P697, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2009.05.005
   Gruber J, 2011, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P222, DOI 10.1177/1745691611406927
   Gruber J, 2008, EMOTION, V8, P23, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.8.1.23
   Gruber J, 2011, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V20, P217, DOI 10.1177/0963721411414632
   Gruber J., 2009, INT J COGN THER, V2, P179, DOI [DOI 10.1521/IJCT.2009.2.2.176, 10.1521/ ija.2009.2.2.176]
   Gruber J, 2009, BIPOLAR DISORD, V11, P330, DOI 10.1111/j.1399-5618.2009.00679.x
   Gruber J., EMOTION IN PRESS
   Gruber J, 2011, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V133, P457, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2011.05.009
   Gruber J., J ABNORMAL IN PRESS
   Harvey A. G., 2004, COGNITIVE BEHAV PROC
   Hofmann BU, 2006, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V45, P105, DOI 10.1348/014466505X35317
   Hornbacher M., 2008, MADNESS BIPOLAR LIFE
   JAMISON KR, 2004, UNQUIET MIND MEMOIR
   Johnson S. L., 2007, EMOTION PSYCHOPATHOL
   Johnson SL, 2005, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V24, P894, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2005.24.6.894
   Johnson SL, 2005, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V25, P241, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2004.11.002
   Johnson SL, 2008, COGNITIVE THER RES, V32, P702, DOI 10.1007/s10608-007-9158-6
   Johnson SL, 2006, COGNITIVE THER RES, V30, P377, DOI 10.1007/s10608-006-9044-7
   KETTER TA, 1997, BIPOLAR DISORDER BIO
   Kring A. M., 2008, HDB EMOTION, P691
   Lawrence NS, 2004, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V55, P578, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2003.11.017
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   Leibenluft E, 2003, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V53, P1009, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(03)00069-6
   LOVEJOY MC, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P381, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.104.2.381
   Malhi GS, 2004, EUR J NEUROSCI, V19, P741, DOI 10.1111/j.0953-816X.2003.03159.x
   Mansell W, 2008, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V28, P494, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2007.07.010
   M'Bailara K, 2009, BIPOLAR DISORD, V11, P63, DOI 10.1111/j.1399-5618.2008.00656.x
   MEYER B, 2009, J INDIVID DIFFER, V30, P169
   Meyer B, 2001, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V23, P133, DOI 10.1023/A:1010929402770
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   Nesse RM, 2004, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V359, P1333, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1511
   PIFF PK, 2011, MANIA TOUCH UNPUB
   PORGES SW, 1991, CAMB ST SOC, P111, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511663963.007
   RAES F, 2009, PSYCHOL BELG, V49, P1
   Rainville P, 2006, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V61, P5, DOI 10.1016/j.ijpsycho.2005.10.024
   Roberts N. A., 2007, HDB EMOTION ELICITAT, P106
   ROGOSA DR, 1983, J EDUC MEAS, V20, P335, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-3984.1983.tb00211.x
   Rolls ET, 2000, CEREB CORTEX, V10, P284, DOI 10.1093/cercor/10.3.284
   Rottenberg J, 2005, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P167, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2005.00354.x
   Rottenberg J, 2003, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V10, P227, DOI 10.1093/clipsy/bpg012
   Rottenberg J., 2007, HDB EMOTION ELICITAT, P9
   Rottenberg J, 2002, EMOTION, V2, P135, DOI 10.1037//1528-3542.2.2.135
   Ruggero CJ, 2006, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V115, P539, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.115.3.539
   Rush AJ, 1996, PSYCHOL MED, V26, P477
   RUSSELL JA, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P493, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.3.493
   Seligman M. E. P., 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P1
   Shiota M. N., 2006, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V1, P61, DOI [10.1080/17439760500510833, DOI 10.1080/17439760500510833]
   SHROUT PE, 1979, PSYCHOL BULL, V86, P420, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.86.2.420
   Spanagel R, 1999, TRENDS NEUROSCI, V22, P521, DOI 10.1016/S0166-2236(99)01447-2
   Spitzer R.L., 1990, STRUCTURED CLIN INTE
   STERN GS, 1979, J RES PERS, V13, P206, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(79)90031-X
   Sutton S. K., 2002, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY S, V39, P80, DOI DOI 10.1111/1469-8986.3910080
   Swann AC, 2008, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V106, P241, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2007.07.011
   Talbot LS, 2009, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V118, P448, DOI 10.1037/a0016605
   Tan HB, 2010, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P571, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2010.01.007
   Tracy JL, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P194, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.01503008.x
   Trivedi MH, 2004, PSYCHOL MED, V34, P73, DOI 10.1017/S0033291703001107
   Watson D., 2000, MOOD TEMPERAMENT
   Williams CA, 2006, AM J MED GENET A, V140A, P413, DOI 10.1002/ajmg.a.31074
   YOUNG RC, 1978, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V133, P429, DOI 10.1192/bjp.133.5.429
   Yurgelun-Todd DA, 2000, BIPOLAR DISORD, V2, P237, DOI 10.1034/j.1399-5618.2000.20304.x
   Zimbardo PG, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V23, P1007, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(97)00113-X
   Zimbardo PG, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P1271, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.77.6.1271
NR 96
TC 7
BP 356
EP 365
PY 2011
PD SEP-OCT
VL 18
IS 5
DI 10.1002/cpp.776
GA 825HB
UT WOS:000295260700002
ER

PT J
AU GLENN, ND
   WEAVER, CN
AF GLENN, ND
   WEAVER, CN
TI MULTIVARIATE, MULTISURVEY STUDY OF MARITAL HAPPINESS
SO JOURNAL OF MARRIAGE AND THE FAMILY
J9 J MARRIAGE FAM
LA English
DT Article
C1 ST MARYS UNIV,SCH BUSINESS ADM,SAN ANTONIO,TX 78228.
RP GLENN, ND, UNIV TEXAS,DEPT SOCIOL,AUSTIN,TX 78712, USA.
CR AXELSON LJ, 1963, MARRIAGE FAM LIVING, V25, P189, DOI 10.2307/349181
   BERNARD J, 1966, J MARRIAGE FAM, V28, P421, DOI 10.2307/349538
   BLALOCK H, 1972, SOCIAL STATISTICS
   BLALOCK HM, 1963, SOCIAL FORCES, V42, P223
   Blood R. O., 1960, HUSBANDS WIVES DYNAM
   BRADBURN NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOLOGI
   BURR WR, 1970, J MARRIAGE FAM, V32, P29, DOI 10.2307/349968
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   CARTER H, 1976, MARRIAGE DIVORCE SOC
   CUTRIGHT P, 1971, J MARRIAGE FAM, V33, P291, DOI 10.2307/349415
   DARLINGT.RB, 1968, PSYCHOL BULL, V69, P161, DOI 10.1037/h0025471
   DAVIS JA, 1974, CODEBOOK SPRING 1974
   DAVIS JA, 1975, CODEBOOK 1975 GENERA
   DAVIS JA, 1973, CODEBOOK SPRING 1973
   DENTLER RA, 1960, MARRIAGE FAM LIVING, V22, P45, DOI 10.2307/347402
   DYER ED, 1963, MARRIAGE FAM LIVING, V25, P196, DOI 10.2307/349182
   EDMONDS VH, 1972, J MARRIAGE FAM, V34, P96, DOI 10.2307/349634
   FELDMAN H, 1971, FAMILY ISSUES EMPLOY
   GLENN ND, 1977, J MARRIAGE FAM, V39, P331, DOI 10.2307/351128
   GLENN ND, 1975, SURVEY DATA TREND AN, P6
   GLENN ND, 1975, J MARRIAGE FAM, V37, P105, DOI 10.2307/351034
   GLENN ND, 1977, COHORT ANALYSIS
   Goode WJ, 1951, AM SOCIOL REV, V16, P802, DOI 10.2307/2087507
   GOVER DA, 1963, MARRIAGE FAM LIVING, V25, P452, DOI 10.2307/349045
   Gurin G., 1960, AM VIEW THEIR MENTAL
   HICKS M, 1970, J MARRIAGE FAMILY, V32, P59
   HOBBS DF, 1968, J MARRIAGE FAM, V30, P413, DOI 10.2307/349909
   Kephart WM, 1955, AM SOCIOL REV, V20, P456, DOI 10.2307/2092746
   Kish L, 1965, SURVEY SAMPLING
   Komarovsky Mirra, 1962, BLUE COLLAR MARRIAGE
   LANDIS JT, 1963, MARRIAGE FAM LIVING, V25, P178, DOI 10.2307/349178
   LEMASTERS EE, 1957, MARRIAGE FAM LIVING, V19, P352, DOI 10.2307/347802
   Locke H. J., 1951, PREDICTING ADJUSTMEN
   LUCKEY EB, 1970, J MARRIAGE FAM, V32, P43, DOI 10.2307/349970
   LUCKEY EB, 1966, J MARRIAGE FAM, V28, P44, DOI 10.2307/350039
   NIE NH, 1975, STATISTICAL PACKAGE
   NYE FI, 1961, SOC FORCES, V40, P113, DOI 10.2307/2574288
   Nye Francis Ivan, 1963, EMPLOYED MOTHER AM
   ORDEN SR, 1969, AM J SOCIOL, V74, P392, DOI 10.1086/224664
   PARIS BL, 1966, SOCIOL SOC RES, V50, P212
   Phillips Derek L., 1973, ABANDONING METHOD
   PINEO PC, 1961, MARRIAGE FAM LIVING, V23, P3, DOI 10.2307/346876
   RENNE KS, 1970, J MARRIAGE FAM, V32, P54, DOI 10.2307/349972
   RILEY MW, 1973, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V37, P35, DOI 10.1086/268058
   ROLLINS BC, 1970, J MARRIAGE FAM, V32, P20, DOI 10.2307/349967
   ROSENBLA.PC, 1974, J MARRIAGE FAM, V36, P750, DOI 10.2307/350358
   Siegel Paul M., 1971, THESIS U CHICAGO
   SPANIER GB, 1975, J MARRIAGE FAM, V37, P263, DOI 10.2307/350960
   Sudman S., 1974, RESPONSE EFFECTS SUR
   Sweet J. A., 1972, AM SOCIOL REV, V37, P754, DOI 10.2307/2093585
   TERMAN L, 1938, PSYCHOLOGICAL FACTOR
   UDRY JR, 1967, AM J SOCIOL, V72, P673
   Udry J. Richard, 1974, SOCIAL CONTEXT MARRI
   UDRY JR, 1966, AM J SOCIOL, V72, P203, DOI 10.1086/224279
NR 54
TC 113
BP 269
EP 282
PY 1978
VL 40
IS 2
DI 10.2307/350758
GA FA130
UT WOS:A1978FA13000007
ER

PT J
AU Silla, I
   Gracia, FJ
   Peiro, JM
AF Silla, I
   Gracia, FJ
   Peiro, JM
TI Job insecurity and health-related outcomes among different types of
   temporary workers
SO ECONOMIC AND INDUSTRIAL DEMOCRACY
J9 ECON IND DEMOCRACY
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Valencia, Dept Social Psychol, Valencia, Spain.
RP Silla, I, Univ Valencia, Dept Social Psychol, Valencia, Spain.
DE employability; job insecurity; health-related outcomes; preference of
   contract; temporary work
ID FLEXIBLE EMPLOYMENT; WORKING-CONDITIONS; LABOR-MARKET; SATISFACTION;
   FLEXIBILITY; EMPLOYEES; CONSEQUENCES; CHALLENGE; PERMANENT; CONTRACT
AB Over the past few decades, the number of flexible workers has increased, a situation that has captured researchers' attention.
   Traditionally, temporary workers were portrayed as being disadvantaged compared to permanent workers. But in the new era, temporary workers cannot be treated as a homogeneous group. This study distinguishes between four types of temporaries based on their contract preference and employability level. Furthermore, it compares them with a permanent group. Whether these groups differ on job insecurity and health-related outcomes in a sample of 383 Spanish employees was tested. Differences in well-being and life satisfaction were found, and the hypotheses were supported. The results point out that the temporary workforce is diverse. Therefore, in order to attain a better understanding of the experiences and situations of these workers, it is preferable not to consider them as one homogeneous group.
CR Aronsson G, 1999, J Occup Health Psychol, V4, P152, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.4.2.152
   Averitt R., 1968, DUAL EC
   Barringer Melissa W., 1998, AC MAN ANN C SAN DIE
   BARRINGER MW, 1999, AC MAN CHIC
   BECKER GS, 1992, HUMAN CAPITAL
   Benach J, 2000, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V90, P1316, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.90.8.1316
   Benach J, 2002, TYPES EMPLOYMENT HLT
   Benavides F. G., 1999, PRECARIOUS EMPLOYMEN
   Benavides FG, 2000, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V54, P494, DOI 10.1136/jech.54.7.494
   Chirumbolo A, 2003, ECON IND DEMOCRACY, V24, P217, DOI 10.1177/0143831X03024002004
   COHEN Y, 1993, IND RELAT, V32, P272, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-232X.1993.tb01032.x
   Collins Debbie, 1999, RR100 DEP ED EMPL
   Dallner M., 2002, EUROPEAN J WORK ORG, V11, P151, DOI DOI 10.1080/13594320143000898
   De Witte H., 2000, GROEP NAAR GEMEENSCH, P325
   De Witte Hans, 1992, TUSSEN OPTIMISTEN TE
   DECI EL, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P1024, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.53.6.1024
   DECUYPER N, 2003, 11 PSYC
   De Witte H, 2003, ECON IND DEMOCRACY, V24, P149, DOI 10.1177/0143831X03024002002
   Ellingson JE, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P913, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.83.6.913
   FELDMAN DC, 1994, ORGAN DYN, V23, P49, DOI 10.1016/0090-2616(94)90068-X
   FRANCOIS M, 1991, TRAV HUMAIN, V54, P21
   FRANCOIS M, 2000, CAHIERS NOTES DOCUME, V178, P7
   GALLIE D, 1998, RESTRUCTURING EMPLOY, P152
   GANNON MJ, 1984, MON LABOR REV, V107, P26
   GANNON MJ, 1971, J APPL PSYCHOL, V55, P493, DOI 10.1037/h0031763
   GARCIAMONTALVO J, 2003, OBSERVATORIO INSERCI
   GOLBERG D, 1979, MANUAL GEN HLTH QUES
   GUEST D, 2003, PSYCHOL CONTRACT ATT
   Guest D, 2004, INT J MANAG REV, V5-6, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-8545.2004.00094.x
   GUEST D, 2002, 19 KINGS COLL MAN CT
   GUSTAFSSON S, 2001, 863 TINB I
   Hartley J., 1991, JOB INSECURITY COPIN
   HESSELINK DJK, 1998, UNPUB FLEXIBILITEIT
   HILLAGE J, 1998, 85 DFEE
   HOWE PE, 2001, PENNSYLVANIA CPA J, V72, P18
   Isaksson K. S., 2002, EUROPEAN J WORK ORG, V11, P27, DOI 10.1080/13594320143000744
   JACCARD J, 1998, QUANTITATIVE APPL SO, V118
   King Z, 2003, HUMAN RESOURCE MANAG, V13, P5, DOI 10.1111/j.1748-8583.2003.tb00081.x
   KINNARD WJ, 1994, J PHARM TEACH, V4, P3, DOI 10.1300/J060v04n02_02
   Knell J., 2000, MOST WANTED QUIET BI
   KRAUSZ M, 1995, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V44, P217, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.1995.tb01077.x
   Krausz M, 2000, INT J MANPOWER, V21, P635, DOI 10.1108/01437720010379529
   Kunda G, 2002, IND LABOR RELAT REV, V55, P234, DOI 10.2307/2696207
   Larson Jan, 1996, AM DEMOGR, V18, P26
   LIVINGSTONE D, 1997, POLICY OPTIONS   JUL, P9
   Marler JH, 2002, J ORGAN BEHAV, V23, P425, DOI 10.1002/job.148
   MARTIN PA, 1995, APPL NURS RES, V8, P50
   Naswall K, 2003, ECON IND DEMOCRACY, V24, P189, DOI 10.1177/0143831X03024002003
   NASWALL K, 2002, 20026 NAT I WORK LIF
   Pardo A., 2001, ANAL DATOS PSICOLOGI
   Pearce J.L., 1998, TRENDS ORG BEHAV, V5, P31
   Peiro JM, 2002, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V51, P43, DOI 10.1111/1464-0597.0078z
   PIETRZYK U, 2003, ARBEIT Z ARBEITSFORS, V12, P112
   PIORE M, 1971, PROBLEMS POLITICAL E, P93
   Polivka A. E., 1996, MONTHLY LABOR RE OCT
   QUINLAN M, 2003, 16 NAT RES CTR OHS N
   Remery C, 2002, WORK EMPLOY SOC, V16, P477, DOI 10.1177/095001702762217443
   RODIGER A, 2003, 9 DRESDN S PSYCH ARB
   Rodriguez E, 2002, SOC SCI MED, V55, P963, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(01)00234-9
   Saloniemi A, 2004, WORK EMPLOY SOC, V18, P193, DOI 10.1177/0950017004040770
   Segal LM, 1997, J ECON PERSPECT, V11, P117
   SILLA I, IN PRESS REV PSICOLO
   Sverke M., 2000, HLTH EFFECTS NEW LAB, P85
   TOOTHACKER LE, 1993, QUANTITATIVE APPL SO, V89
   VANDERSTEENE T, 2001, CAHIER 7 ZOEK EFFECT
   Virtanen P, 2002, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V56, P569, DOI 10.1136/jech.56.8.569
   von Hippel C., 1997, ACAD MANAGEMENT EXEC, V11, P93
   Wanous JP, 1997, J APPL PSYCHOL, V82, P247, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.82.2.247
   WERTHEBACH M, 2000, ARBEIT, V9, P280
NR 69
TC 34
BP 89
EP 117
PY 2005
PD FEB
VL 26
IS 1
DI 10.1177/0143831X05049404
GA 900ZR
UT WOS:000227253300004
ER

PT J
AU Backhouse, SH
   Bishop, NC
   Biddle, SJH
   Williams, C
AF Backhouse, Susan H.
   Bishop, Nicolette C.
   Biddle, Stuart J. H.
   Williams, Clyde
TI Caffeine Ingestion Prior to Prolonged Cycling Can Enhance Positive
   Affect and Reduce Perceived Exertion.
SO MEDICINE AND SCIENCE IN SPORTS AND EXERCISE
J9 MED SCI SPORT EXER
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Backhouse, Susan H.] Leeds Metropolitan Univ, Carnegie Res Inst, Leeds LS1 3HE, W Yorkshire, England.
   [Bishop, Nicolette C.; Biddle, Stuart J. H.; Williams, Clyde] Univ Loughborough, Sch Sport & Exercise Sci, Loughborough, Leics, England.
EM S.Backhouse@leedsmet.ac.uk
NR 0
TC 0
BP S225
EP S225
PY 2006
PD MAY
VL 38
IS 5
DI 10.1249/00005768-200605001-00998
GA V19KH
UT WOS:000208070802176
ER

PT J
AU Merz, EM
   Huxhold, O
AF Merz, Eva-Maria
   Huxhold, Oliver
TI Wellbeing depends on social relationship characteristics: comparing
   different types and providers of support to older adults
SO AGEING & SOCIETY
J9 AGEING SOC
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Merz, Eva-Maria] Netherlands Interdisciplinary Demog Inst, NL-2502 AR The Hague, Netherlands.
   [Huxhold, Oliver] German Ctr Gerontol, Berlin, Germany.
RP Merz, EM, Netherlands Interdisciplinary Demog Inst, POB 11650, NL-2502 AR The Hague, Netherlands.
EM merz@nidi.nl
DE positive and negative affect; emotional support; instrumental; family
   carers; kin and non-kin relationships
ID RELATIONSHIP QUALITY; INTERGENERATIONAL RELATIONSHIPS; LIFE
   SATISFACTION; FAMILY SUPPORT; ELDERLY PEOPLE; HONG-KONG; PARENTS;
   HEALTH; PERSPECTIVE; ATTACHMENT
AB This paper examines the associations between different forms of support, who provides the support and the wellbeing of older adults in Germany. Particular attention is paid to the wellbeing differences associated with kin and non-kin providers and with emotional support and instrumental support. In addition, the quality of relationships with kin and non-kin is examined as a moderator of the association between social support and wellbeing. Data for 1,146 respondents to the German Ageing Smug in 2002 were analysed to determine the combinations of emotional or instrumental support, kin or non-kin providers and relationship quality that best predicted wellbeing. Emotional support from kin and instrumental support from non-kin were both found to associate positively with wellbeing. Emotional support from non-kin providers did not associate with wellbeing, whereas instrumental support from kin providers had a negative association with one aspect of wellbeing. Higher relationship quality, whether with kin or non-kin, positively related to wellbeing. Interestingly, the negative impact of instrumental kin support was qualified by relationship quality. In other words, for people with high-quality relationships, receiving instrumental support from kin did not decrease wellbeing. When the relationship with a family card or supporter is characterised by high quality, the challenges of frailties in old age, such as decreasing capacities and an increasing need for social support, can be met without compromising wellbeing.
CR BAKES MM, 1996, MALY FACES DEPENDENC
   Bosworth HB, 2000, AGING MENT HEALTH, V4, P253
   Bullinger M, 1998, SF 36 FRAGEBOGEN ZUM
   Cheng ST, 2006, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V61, pP262
   Chi I, 2001, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V52, P231
   CICIRELLI VG, 1993, PSYCHOL AGING, V8, P144, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.8.2.144
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Fast J, 2004, CAN J AGING, V23, P5, DOI 10.1353/cja.2004.0003
   Jasinskaja-Lahti I, 2006, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V37, P293, DOI 10.1177/0022022106286925
   Komter A, 1997, J MARRIAGE FAM, V59, P747, DOI 10.2307/353958
   Komter AE, 2002, J FAM ISSUES, V23, P171, DOI 10.1177/0192513X02023002001
   Koropeckyj-Cox T, 2002, J MARRIAGE FAM, V64, P957, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2002.00957.x
   Lang FR, 2002, J SOC ISSUES, V58, P661, DOI 10.1111/1540-4560.00283
   LEE GR, 1982, J MARRIAGE FAM, V44, P217, DOI 10.2307/351275
   LEVITT MJ, 1992, J FAM ISSUES, V13, P465, DOI 10.1177/019251392013004005
   Lowenstein A, 2006, AGEING SOC, V26, P203, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X05004502
   Lowenstein A, 2007, J SOC ISSUES, V63, P865
   Merz EM, 2009, ATTACH HUM DEV, V11, P203, DOI 10.1080/14616730802625185
   Merz EM, 2009, AGEING SOC, V29, P783, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X09008514
   Merz EM, 2009, GERONTOLOGIST, V49, P536, DOI 10.1093/geront/gnp043
   Merz EM, 2007, J AGING STUD, V21, P175, DOI 10.1016/j.jaging.2006.07.001
   Reinhardt JP, 2006, J SOC PERS RELAT, V23, P117, DOI 10.1177/0265407506060182
   Silverstein M, 1996, J MARRIAGE FAM, V58, P970, DOI 10.2307/353984
   Silverstein M, 2002, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V57, pS3
   SILVERSTEIN M, 1994, SOC SCI MED, V38, P943, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)90427-8
   Tesch-Romer C, 2002, Z GERONTOL GERIATR, V35, P335, DOI 10.1007/s00391-002-0107-4
   Uchino BN, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V119, P488, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.119.3.488
   van Tilburg T, 1998, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V53, pS313
   WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199206000-00002
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Whitbeck LB, 2001, J APPL GERONTOL, V20, P214
   Winkeler M, 2000, INT J BEHAV DEV, V24, P173
   Yeung GTY, 2007, EUR J AGEING, V4, P219, DOI 10.1007/s10433-007-0065-1
   Zunzunegui MV, 2001, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V30, P1090, DOI 10.1093/ije/30.5.1090
NR 34
TC 6
BP 843
EP 857
PY 2010
PD JUL
VL 30
DI 10.1017/S0144686X10000061
GA 631YQ
UT WOS:000280387100005
ER

PT J
AU Visokaviciene, B
   Kaklauskas, A
   Galiniene, B
AF Visokaviciene, Birute
   Kaklauskas, Arturas
   Galiniene, Birute
TI CONCEPTUAL MODEL OF MONETARY POLICY IN LITHUANIA
SO TRANSFORMATIONS IN BUSINESS & ECONOMICS
J9 TRANSFORM BUS ECON
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Visokaviciene, Birute; Galiniene, Birute] Vilnius Univ, Fac Econ, LT-10223 Vilnius, Lithuania.
   [Kaklauskas, Arturas] Vilnius Gediminas Tech Univ, Dept Construct Econ & Real Estate Management, LT-10223 Vilnius, Lithuania.
RP Visokaviciene, B, Vilnius Univ, Fac Econ, Sauletekio Al 9, LT-10223 Vilnius, Lithuania.
EM birute.visokaviciene@ef.vu.lt; Arturas.Kaklauskas@vgtu.lt;
   birute.galiniene@ef.vu.lt
DE monetary policy; targets; instruments; macroeconomic indicators; money
   supply; economic-political-social factors; multiple criteria analysis;
   Lithuania
ID DECISION-MAKING; CONSTRUCTION; BEHAVIOR; MONEY
AB The analysis submitted in this article is on the employment of the interaction between the major monetary policy targets and macroeconomic indicators as signals to policymakers about possible changes, which may influence the macroeconomic stability. It assists in revealing monetary policy factors and their interactions, including economic, political, legal, institutional, social, traditional, cultural, philosophical, ethical, confidence and happiness-based, religious, emotional and psychological factors. The interactions of these factors provide for recognizing future changes better that predestine monetary policy and for forecasting potential financial and economic crises more accurately. Appropriate methodological conditions are recommended for investigating the macroeconomic indicators that express primary goals in studying the influence of the measures of central banks have for monetary policy. Such methodological conditions are grounded on monetary theories and macroeconomic models that assist in discovering the most important answers to these questions: Can the formulators of monetary policy foresee future changes in the economy that lead to global crises? How can this be accomplished? This researched based the development of the Conceptual Monetary Policy Model for Lithuania and a Method of multiple criteria complex proportional evaluation and defining the utility degree a monetary policy especially developed by authors for this purpose.
CR Adolfson M, 2007, J INT MONEY FINANC, V26, P468, DOI 10.1016/j.jimonfin.2007.01.005
   Aghion P, 1998, ECON TRANSIT, V6, P87, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0351.1998.tb00038.x
   [Anonymous], 2009, CONTRACT J
   Becchetti L, 2010, EUR J POLIT ECON, V26, P137, DOI 10.1016/j.ejpoleco.2009.08.001
   Bentham Jeremy, 1948, PRINCIPLES MORALS LE
   Berger H., 2000, 2353 CEPR
   Berger H, 2009, EUR ECON REV, V53, P1028, DOI 10.1016/j.euroecorev.2008.12.003
   BLANCHARD O., 2010, RETHINKING MACROECON
   Blanchflower DG, 2008, SOC SCI MED, V66, P1733, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2008.01.030
   Blinder A. S., 1998, ASKING PRICES NEW AP
   Bragues G, 2009, LIBERTARIAN PAPERS, V1, P26
   Brunnermeier M., 2008, DECIPHERING LIQUIDIT
   Building, 2010, PRIC IND
   De Jong E, 2002, EUROPEAN J POLITICAL, V18, P675, DOI 10.1016/S0176-2680(02)00114-3
   DiMaggio Paul, 1994, HDB EC SOCIOLOGY, P22
   Eijffinger S.C.W., 1996, PRINCETON PAPERS INT
   Fourcans A, 2007, J POLICY MODEL, V29, P181, DOI 10.1016/j.jpolmod.2006.12.004
   Fuchi H, 2008, J JPN INT ECON, V22, P439, DOI 10.1016/j.jjie.2008.08.001
   Gilbert E, 2007, POLIT GEOGR, V26, P141, DOI 10.1016/j.polgeo.2006.09.004
   Gilbert E, 2005, ECON SOC, V34, P357, DOI 10.1080/03085140500111832
   Goodfriend M., 2001, 1 ECB CENTR BANK C
   Green D.J., 1998, J ASIAN EC, V9, P345, DOI 10.1016/S1049-0078(99)80088-8
   Hahn Frank H, 1990, HDB MONETARY EC
   Hall RL, 1939, OXFORD ECON PAP, V2, P12
   HAYO B, 1998, EUROPEAN J POLITICAL, V0014
   Hofstede G, 1980, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE
   Hulsmann G, 2008, ETHICS MONEY PRODUCT
   Inglehart R., 1997, MODERNIZATION POSTMO
   International Monetary Fund, 2009, GLOB FIN STAB REP
   Int Mon Fund, 2011, WOR ECON OUTLOOK, P1
   Ivanauskas F, 2008, INT J STRATEG PROP M, V12, P271, DOI 10.3846/1648-715X.2008.12.271-280
   Kaklauskas A, 2009, J BUS ECON MANAG, V10, P71, DOI 10.3846/1611-1699.2009.10.71-84
   Kaklauskas A, 2009, TRANSFORM BUS ECON, V8, P101
   Kaklauskas A, 2011, LAND USE POLICY, V28, P280, DOI 10.1016/j.landusepol.2010.06.008
   Kaklauskas A, 2010, TRANSFORM BUS ECON, V9, P42
   Kaklauskas A., 1999, MULTIPLE CRITERIA DE
   Kaklauskas A, 2005, PROBLEMOS, V68, P109
   Kaklauskas A, 2009, TECHNOL ECON DEV ECO, V15, P154, DOI 10.3846/1392-8619.2009.15.154-177
   Kobayashi T, 2004, J MACROECON, V26, P725, DOI 10.1016/j.jmarco.2003.06.004
   Krugman PR, 2006, INT EC THEORY POLICY
   Lothian JR, 2009, J INT MONEY FINANC, V28, P1086, DOI 10.1016/j.jimonfin.2009.06.002
   Lu CL, 2005, J REAL ESTATE FINANC, V31, P189, DOI 10.1007/s11146-005-1371-z
   Milani F, 2010, EXPECTATION SHOCKS L
   Rotemberg JJ, 2005, J MONETARY ECON, V52, P829, DOI 10.1016/j.jmoneco.2005.03.004
   Ruprah I.J., 2010, J SOCIOECON IN PRESS
   Sirico R.A, 2001, RELIG LIBERTY, V11, P15
   Solarz J.K, 1992, SCAND J MANAG, V8, P167, DOI 10.1016/0956-5221(92)90025-A
   TAVLAS GS, 1981, J MONETARY ECON, V7, P317, DOI 10.1016/0304-3932(81)90032-5
   Taylor J., 2008, FINANCIAL CRISIS POL
   Visokaviciene B, 2008, SOCIAL SCI, V1, P84
   Visokaviciene B, 1995, SOCIAL SCI MANAGEMEN, V1, P48
   Wikipedia, 2011, HAPP
   Zavadskas EK, 2004, EUR J OPER RES, V155, P335, DOI 10.1016/S0377-2217(03)00091-2
   Zavadskas EK, 2008, TRANSFORM BUS ECON, V7, P152
   Zavadskas E.K., 2001, INFORMATICA, V12, P169
NR 55
TC 0
BP 20
EP 44
PY 2011
VL 10
IS 3
GA 886MO
UT WOS:000299858700002
ER

PT J
AU Forgas, JP
AF Forgas, Joseph P.
TI Can negative affect eliminate the power of first impressions? Affective
   influences on primacy and recency effects in impression formation
SO JOURNAL OF EXPERIMENTAL SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J EXP SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ New S Wales, Sch Psychol, Sydney, NSW 2052, Australia.
RP Forgas, JP, Univ New S Wales, Sch Psychol, Sydney, NSW 2052, Australia.
EM JP.Forgas@unsw.edu.au
ID MOOD; HAPPY; ATTRIBUTION; SAD
AB Can good or bad mood influence the common tendency for people to form judgments based on first impressions? Based on research on impression formation and recent work on affect and social cognition, this experiment predicted and found that positive mood increased, and negative mood eliminated the primacy effect. After an autobiographical mood induction (recalling happy or sad past events), participants (N = 284) formed impressions about a character, Jim described either in an introvert-extrovert, or an extrovert-introvert sequence (Luchins, 1958). Impression formation judgments revealed clear mood and primacy main effects, as well as a mood by primacy interaction. Primacy effects were increased by positive mood, consistent with the more assimilative, holistic processing style associated with positive affect. Negative mood in turn eliminated primacy effects, consistent with a more accommodative, externally focused processing style. The relevance of these findings for first impressions in everyday judgments is considered, and their implications for recent affect-cognition theories are discussed. (C) 2010 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR ASCH SE, 1946, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V41, P258, DOI 10.1037/h0055756
   Bless H., 2001, THEORIES MOOD COGNIT, P9
   Bower G, 1981, AM PSYCHOL
   Bower G. H., 1991, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGM, P31
   CLARK MS, 1982, COGNITIVE SOCIAL PSY, P76
   Clore G. L., 1994, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION
   CRANO WD, 1977, J SOC PSYCHOL, V101, P87
   Fiedler K, 2001, HANDBOOK OF AFFECT AND SOCIAL COGNITION, P163
   Forgas J. P., 2009, J EXPT SOCIAL PSYCHO, V54, P254
   Forgas J. P., 2006, AFFECT SOCIAL THINKI
   FORGAS JP, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P56, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.1.56
   Forgas J. P., 2006, AFFECT SOCIAL THINKI, P65
   FORGAS JP, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P53, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.1.53
   Forgas JP, 2005, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P574, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2004.11.005
   Forgas JP, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P28
   Forgas JP, 2007, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P513, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2006.05.006
   Forgas JP, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P318, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.2.318
   Forgas JP, 2008, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V32, P157, DOI 10.1007/s10919-008-0050-1
   Forgas JP, 2008, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P1362, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2008.04.010
   FORGAS JP, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P39, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.117.1.39
   Forgas JP, 2002, PSYCHOL INQ, V13, P1, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1301_01
   FORGAS JP, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P708, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.5.708
   GILBERT DT, 1991, AM PSYCHOL, V46, P107, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.46.2.107
   HENDRICK C, 1970, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V15, P158, DOI 10.1037/h0029203
   Jones E. E., 1990, INTERPERSONAL PERCEP
   JONES EE, 1968, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V10, P317, DOI 10.1037/h0026818
   KELLEY HH, 1950, J PERS, V18, P431, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1950.tb01260.x
   LUCHINS AS, 1958, J SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P275
   MARTIN LL, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P317, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.3.317
   Schwarz N., 1991, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGM, P55
   SEDIKIDES C, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P759, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.759
NR 31
TC 7
BP 425
EP 429
PY 2011
PD MAR
VL 47
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.jesp.2010.11.005
GA 735LH
UT WOS:000288415500019
ER

PT J
AU Fals-Stewart, W
   Birchler, GR
AF Fals-Stewart, W
   Birchler, GR
TI Behavioral couples therapy with alcoholic men and their intimate
   partners: The comparative effectiveness of bachelor's- and
   master's-level counselors
SO BEHAVIOR THERAPY
J9 BEHAV THER
LA English
DT Article
C1 SUNY Buffalo, Buffalo, NY 14260 USA.
   Vet Affairs Med Ctr, San Diego, CA 92161 USA.
   Univ Calif San Diego, Sch Med, La Jolla, CA 92093 USA.
RP Fals-Stewart, W, Res Inst Addict, 1021 Main St, Buffalo, NY 14203 USA.
ID DYADIC ADJUSTMENT; COGNITIVE THERAPY; ABUSING PATIENTS; MARITAL-THERAPY;
   DRUG-ABUSE; PSYCHOTHERAPY; EQUIVALENCE; DEPRESSION
AB The purpose of this study was to examine whether bachelor's-level counselors (N = 4) as compared to master's-level counselors (N = 4) could deliver manualized behavioral couples therapy (BCT) to alcoholic men and their intimate partners (N = 48) with equal compliance and achieve comparable patient outcomes. Male alcoholic patients, being treated in an outpatient program, and their intimate partners were randomly assigned to receive BCT from either a bachelor's-level or a master's-level counselor. Equivalency testing revealed that, in comparison to master's-level counselors, bachelor's-level counselors were equivalent in terms of adherence ratings to a BCT treatment manual, but were rated lower in terms of competence of treatment delivery. However, partners who received BCT from the bachelor's- and master's-level counselors reported equivalent levels of (a) satisfaction with treatment, (b) marital happiness during treatment, and (c) dyadic adjustment and percentage of days abstinent at posttreatment, 3-, 6-, 9-, and 12-month follow-up.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Atkins DC, 2001, AUST PSYCHOL, V36, P122, DOI 10.1080/00050060108259644
   AZRIN NH, 1973, BEHAV RES THER, V11, P365, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(73)90095-8
   Bright JI, 1999, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V67, P491, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.67.4.491
   Carroll K.M., 1999, ADDICTIONS COMPREHEN, P250
   Chow S. C., 1992, DESIGN ANAL BIOAVAIL
   CHRISTENSEN A, 1994, PSYCHOL SCI, V5, P8, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1994.tb00606.x
   CHRISTNER AM, 1993, REFERENCE GUIDE ADDI
   Elashoff JD, 2000, NQUERY ADVISOR VERSI
   FALSSTEWART W, IN PRESS J SUBSTANCE
   FALSSTEWART W, 2001, ANN M ID PSYCH ASS S
   Fals-Stewart W, 1999, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V108, P11, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.108.1.11
   Fals-Stewart W, 2001, BEHAV THER, V32, P391, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(01)80010-1
   FALSSTEWART W, IN PRESS TREATING DI
   FalsStewart W, 1996, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V64, P959
   First M.B., 1995, STRUCTURAL CLIN INTE
   Gurman A, 1986, HDB PSYCHOTHERAPY BE, P565
   HAHLWEG K, 1988, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V56, P440, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.56.3.440
   Hoenig JM, 2001, AM STAT, V55, P19, DOI 10.1198/000313001300339897
   Graham JW, 2000, MODELING LONGITUDINAL AND MULTILEVEL DATA, P201
   Howard RC, 1999, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V30, P470, DOI 10.1037//0735-7028.30.5.470
   Institute of Medicine, 1998, BRIDG GAP PRACT RES
   Keller M., 1974, 2 US C ALC HLTH DEP, P145
   LANDIS JR, 1977, BIOMETRICS, V33, P159, DOI 10.2307/2529310
   Larsen D L, 1979, Eval Program Plann, V2, P197, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(79)90094-6
   Little R. J. A., 1995, HDB STAT MODELING SO, P39
   Little RJA, 1987, STAT ANAL MISSING DA
   LOSCIUTO L, 1984, INT J ADDICT, V19, P233
   MCCRADY BS, 1991, BRIT J ADDICT, V86, P1415
   Milne DL, 1999, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V30, P81, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7916(99)00011-7
   Monti P.M., 1989, TREATING ALCOHOL DEP
   O'Farrell TJ, 2000, J SUBST ABUSE TREAT, V18, P51, DOI 10.1016/S0740-5472(99)00026-4
   OFARRELL TJ, 1992, BEHAV THER, V23, P529, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(05)80220-5
   OFARRELL TJ, 1986, CLIN HDB MARITAL THE, P513
   ROGERS JL, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V113, P553, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.113.3.553
   Schafer J., 1997, ANAL INCOMPLETE MULT
   Shaw BF, 1999, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V67, P837, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.67.6.837
   Snijders T., 2000, MULTILEVEL ANAL INTR
   Sobell L.C., 1996, TIMELINE FOLLOWBACK
   SPANIER GB, 1976, J MARRIAGE FAM, V38, P15, DOI 10.2307/350547
   Stegner BL, 1996, EVAL PROGRAM PLANN, V19, P193, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(96)00011-0
   STEIN DM, 1995, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V63, P182, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.63.2.182
   Strosahl KD, 1998, BEHAV THER, V29, P35, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(98)80017-8
   STRUPP HH, 1979, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V36, P1125
   Wakefield P. J., 1996, COUPLE THERAPY ALCOH
   WESTLAKE WJ, 1981, BIOMETRICS, V37, P591
   WILSON GT, 1998, J OBESITY RES, V17, P112
   WINTERS J, IN PRESS J CONSULTIN
NR 48
TC 12
BP 123
EP 147
PY 2002
PD WIN
VL 33
IS 1
DI 10.1016/S0005-7894(02)80009-0
GA 533KT
UT WOS:000174529300008
ER

PT J
AU Dijkers, MPJM
AF Dijkers, MPJM
TI Correlates of life satisfaction among persons with spinal cord injury
SO ARCHIVES OF PHYSICAL MEDICINE AND REHABILITATION
J9 ARCH PHYS MED REHAB
LA English
DT Article
C1 Rehabil Inst Michigan, Detroit, MI USA.
   Wayne State Univ, Detroit, MI USA.
RP Dijkers, MPJM, Rehabil Inst Michigan, Detroit, MI USA.
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; HANDICAP; TETRAPLEGIA; COMMUNITY; GENDER; DEATH
AB Objective: To analyze the correlates of life satisfaction for individuals with spinal cord injury (SCI).
   Study Design: Survey; follow-up of subjects studied prospectively since onset of injury.
   Participants: A total of 2,183 persons with SCI, from 1 to 20 years postinjury, self-selected for annual research (and clinical) follow-up by one of 18 model systems of SCI care.
   Results: Life satisfaction, as measured with the Satisfaction With Life Scale (SWLS), is associated with several demographic, social, functional, and clinical characteristics. Stepwise linear regression analysis resulted in a predictor model that included the following: sex (beta weight: .07; p<.001); number of rehospitalizations in the last year (-.05; p<.05); years since injury (.13; p<.0001); sociocognitive disability as measured with the Functional Independence Measure (.06; p<.01); and three handicap components, as measured with the modified Craig Handicap Assessment and Reporting Technique: mobility (.26; p<.0001); occupation (.10; p<.001); and social integration (.11; p<.0001). Impairment (level of injury) contributed indirectly, through its impact on motor disability. Racial/ethnic group membership, motor disability, and education contributed indirectly, through their effects on handicap.
   Conclusions: Life satisfaction after SCI can be reliably measured by means of the SWLS. Correlates of subjective well-being parallel those suggested by earlier studies and those for the population at large. The effects of life satisfaction on social participation, health, and other aspects of life need further study. (C) 1999 by the American Congress of Rehabilitation Medicine and the American Academy of Physical Medicine and Rehabilitation.
CR *AM SPIN INJ ASS, 1992, STNAD NEUR FUNCT CLA
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   BACH JR, 1994, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V75, P626, DOI 10.1016/0003-9993(94)90183-X
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN
   CLAYTON KS, 1994, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V75, P633, DOI 10.1016/0003-9993(94)90184-8
   Crewe NM, 1995, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT M, P101, DOI 10.1037/10175-002
   CREWE NM, 1980, MINN MED, V63, P586
   CREWE NM, 1996, TOP SPINAL CORD INJU, V2, P46
   CRISP R, 1992, AUST PSYCHOL, V27, P43, DOI 10.1080/00050069208257573
   DECKER SD, 1985, AM J OCCUP THER, V39, P740
   DEVIVO MJ, 1993, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V74, P248
   DEVIVO MJ, 1991, PARAPLEGIA, V29, P620
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dijkers Marcel P., 1995, P185
   Dijkers M, 1997, SPINAL CORD, V35, P829, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100571
   DIJKERSM, 1997, J SPINAL CORD MED, V20, P167
   Dunnum L, 1990, J Neurosci Nurs, V22, P43
   Fuhrer MJ, 1997, ASSESSING MED REHABI, P153
   FUHRER MJ, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P552
   FUHRER MJ, 1996, TOPICS SPINAL CORD I, V1, P56
   GARDNER BP, 1985, BRIT MED J, V291, P1620
   GERHART KA, 1994, ANN EMERG MED, V23, P807, DOI 10.1016/S0196-0644(94)70318-3
   Hall KM, 1998, TOP SPINAL CORD INJ, V4, P16
   Hamilton B. B., 1987, REHABILITATION OUTCO, P137
   HAMILTON BB, 1994, SCAND J REHABIL MED, V26, P115
   Heinemann AW, 1994, TOP STROKE REHABIL, V1, P1
   KRAUSE JS, 1992, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V37, P61, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.37.1.61
   Krause JS, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P900, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90085-5
   KRAUSE JS, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P558
   LUNDQVIST C, 1991, SPINE, V16, P78, DOI 10.1097/00007632-199101000-00014
   MCCOLL MA, 1994, PARAPLEGIA, V32, P261
   MOOKHERJEE HN, 1992, J SOC PSYCHOL, V132, P407
   Nieves C C, 1991, Rehabil Nurs, V16, P129
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Post MWM, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P395, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90139-3
   Richards J. Scott, 1995, P10
   Rosenthal M, 1996, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V11, P40, DOI 10.1097/00001199-199610000-00005
   SEGAL ME, 1995, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V74, P276, DOI 10.1097/00002060-199507000-00004
   SHMOTKIN D, 1990, SOC INDIC RES, V23, P201, DOI 10.1007/BF00293643
   Stover SL, 1995, SPINAL CORD INJURY C
   Whiteneck G. G., 1992, GUIDE USE CHART CRAI
   WHITENECK GG, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P519
   Wright B. A., 1983, PHYSICAL DISABILITY
   Yarkony Gary M., 1995, P100
   Young JS, 1982, SPINAL CORD INJURY S
   ZHAN L, 1992, J ADV NURS, V17, P795, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.1992.tb02000.x
NR 48
TC 121
BP 867
EP 876
PY 1999
PD AUG
VL 80
IS 8
DI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90076-X
GA 224VB
UT WOS:000081919700002
ER

PT J
AU Peymanfar, E
   Dehkordi, MA
AF Peymanfar, Elika
   Dehkordi, Mahnaz Aliakbari
TI Comparison of happiness and its components in different levels of
   religious attitude
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Peymanfar, Elika] Payame Noor Univ, Tehran, Iran.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 650
EP 650
PY 2012
VL 47
GA 986WU
UT WOS:000307377706414
ER

PT J
AU Miller, G
AF Miller, G
TI Finding happiness for ourselves and our clients
SO JOURNAL OF COUNSELING AND DEVELOPMENT
J9 J COUNS DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Appalachian State Univ, Dept Human Dev & Psychol Counseling, Boone, NC 28608 USA.
RP Miller, G, Appalachian State Univ, Dept Human Dev & Psychol Counseling, Edwin Duncan Hall, Boone, NC 28608 USA.
ID HAPPY
AB D. G. Myers (2000) examined the contributing factors of happiness: money: relationships, and religion. The implications of these factors for counseling are discussed with specific recommendations made for counselors regarding their own self-care and their work with their clients.
CR Csikszentmihalyi M, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P821, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.54.10.821
   Myers DG, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P56, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.56
NR 2
TC 1
BP 382
EP 384
PY 2001
PD SUM
VL 79
IS 3
GA 452EU
UT WOS:000169845100015
ER

PT J
AU Mutschler, FH
AF Mutschler, Fritz-Heiner
TI HAPPINESS, LIFE MODELS, AND SOCIAL ORDER IN REPUBLICAN AND AUGUSTAN ROME
SO SYMBOLAE OSLOENSES
J9 SYMB OSLO
LA English
DT Article
C1 Tech Univ Dresden, Inst Klass Philol, D-01069 Dresden, Germany.
RP Mutschler, FH, Tech Univ Dresden, Inst Klass Philol, Zellescher Weg 17, D-01069 Dresden, Germany.
EM Fritz-Heiner.Hanna.Mutschler@t-online.de
AB The paper has three parts. The first examines texts that sketch the model Roman life, i.e. that of a member of the senatorial aristocracy. With its concentration on political and military achievement this life is by general consensus a (objectively) "good" life, the idea of (subjective) "happiness" remaining outside consideration. The second part of the paper looks at texts that favour alternative life choices, ones that give weight to the idea of "happiness": the Epicurean life (Lucretius), the individualistic life (Lucilius and Horace), and the amatory life (Tibullus and Propertius). The analysis shows that these texts contrast the lives advocated with the model elite life and engage at the same time in a discourse with each other. The third part of the paper reflects on the philosophical significance and the social setting of the texts examined.
CR ALFOLDY G, 1982, TITULI, V4, P37
   ANNAS J, 1987, PHILOS TOPICS, V15, P5
   Annas Julia, 1993, MORALITY HAPPINESS
   Armstrong David, 1989, HORACE
   ASMIS E, 2001, CICERON PHILODEME PO, P109
   Astin A. E., 1978, CATO CENSOR
   BLOSSNER N, 2001, CICERO GEGEN PHILOS, V1, P1
   Cahn S. M., 2008, HAPPINESS CLASSIC CO
   Cairns Francis, 2006, SEXTUS PROPERTIUS AU
   CHARPIN F, 1979, LUCILIUS SATIRES TEX
   CHARPIN F, 1978, LUCILIUS SATIRES TEX
   CHARPIN F, 1991, LUCILIUS SATIRES TEX
   CHRISTES J, 1971, FRUHE LUCILIUS
   DOPP S, 1999, MUSEN MEDIEN, P7
   Dopp S, 2005, HERMES-Z KLASS PHILO, V133, P458
   Dyck A. R., 1996, COMMENTARY CICERO OF
   DYCK AR, 2003, COMMENTARY CICERO LE
   Eck W., 1999, LEITBILDER SPATANTIK, P31
   ECK W, 1981, ZPE, V43, P127
   Ferri R, 2007, CAMBR COMPANION LIT, P121, DOI 10.1017/CCOL0521830028.010
   FOWLER D, 2002, LUCRETIUS ATOMIC MOT, P1
   Fraenkel E., 1922, PLAUTINISCHES PLAUTU
   Gillespie S, 2007, CAMBR COMPANION LIT, P1, DOI 10.1017/CCOL9780521848015
   HASS K, 2007, LUCILIUS BEGINN PERS
   Krenkel W., 1970, LUCILIUS SATIREN LAT
   KRUSCHWITZ P, 1998, ZPE, V122, P273
   KRUSCHWITZ P., 2002, CARMINA SATURNIA EPI
   LEFEVRE E, 1993, THEATER SOC CLASSICA, P177
   Leo F., 1913, GESCH ROMISCHEN LIT, VI
   Maltby R, 2002, TIBULLUS ELEGIES TEX
   Moles J, 2007, CAMBR COMPANION LIT, P165, DOI 10.1017/CCOL0521830028.013
   Mutschler F.-H., 1985, POETISCHE KUNST TIBU
   MUTSCHLER FH, 2002, FORUM CLASSICUM, V45, P256
   MUTSCHLER FH, 1985, ANTIKE ABENDLAND, V31, P46
   MUTSCHLER FH, 1988, WURZBURGER JB ALTERT, V14, P113
   MUTSCHLER FH, 1985, RHM N F, V128, P161
   Nicolet C., 1966, ORDRE EQUESTRE EPOQU, V1
   NICOLET C, 1974, ORDRE EQUESTRE EPOQU, V2
   Oliensis Ellen, 1998, HORACE RHETORIC AUTH
   PHILIPPSON R, 1939, RE, V1, P1104
   POLTERA O, 1994, THEATRE ANTIQUE SA R, P67
   PUHLE A, 1987, PERSONA ETHIK PANAIT
   Reay B, 2005, CLASSICAL ANTIQUITY, V24, P331, DOI 10.1525/ca.2005.24.2.331
   Sauer Jochen, 2007, ARGUMENTATIONS DARST
   Schiesaro A, 2007, CAMBR COMPANION LIT, P41, DOI 10.1017/CCOL9780521848015.004
   SCHMIDT EA, 2002, Z FORM DICHTUNGEN HO
   Sedley D. N., 1987, HELLENISTIC PHILOS
   Skutsch O., 1963, CP, V58, P238, DOI 10.1086/364823
   Williams G, 1995, HOMAGE TO HORACE, P296
   Wood N., 1988, CICEROS SOCIAL POLIT
   Woolf R, 2009, CAMBR COMPANION PHIL, P158, DOI 10.1017/CCOL9780521873475.010
NR 51
TC 0
BP 134
EP 160
PY 2011
VL 85
IS 1
DI 10.1080/00397679.2011.631364
GA 886TG
UT WOS:000299876200008
ER

PT J
AU Thelwell, RC
   Weston, NJV
   Lane, AM
   Greenlees, IA
AF Thelwell, RC
   Weston, NJV
   Lane, AM
   Greenlees, IA
TI Relation of game location and experience on mood states
SO PERCEPTUAL AND MOTOR SKILLS
J9 PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Portsmouth, Dept Exercise & Sport Sci, Portsmouth PO1 2DT, Hants, England.
   Wolverhampton Univ, Wolverhampton, England.
   Univ Coll Chichester, Chichester, England.
RP Thelwell, RC, Univ Portsmouth, Dept Exercise & Sport Sci, St Michaels Bldg,White Swan Rd, Portsmouth PO1 2DT, Hants, England.
EM Richard.thelwell@port.ac.uk
ID HOME ADVANTAGE; ADOLESCENTS; PERFORMANCE
AB The study investigated relation ships between game location, performers' experience, and mood states. 31 experienced collegiate soccer players completed the Brunel Mood Scale to assess anger, calmness, confusion, depression, fatigue, happiness, tension, and vigor before eight competitive games (four home and four away). Participants were categorized into Experienced and Less Experienced groups, based on the level of performance at which they played. Repeated-measures multivariate analyses of variance compared mean mood scores across location and experience, and follow-up univariate analyses suggested the increase in mood scores on Tension and decrease in scores on Calmness, Happiness, and Vigor between Playing away and at home were significantly greater for Less experienced soccer players than Experienced players. Implications of these findings for the applied practitioner are discussed.
CR Bray SR, 2003, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V4, P117, DOI 10.1016/S1469-0292(01)00032-2
   COURNEYA KS, 1992, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V14, P13
   Duffy LJ, 1997, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V84, P283
   MARTENS R., 1990, COMPETITIVE ANXIETY, P117
   MATTHEWS G, 1990, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V81, P17
   McNair D, 1971, MANUAL PROFILE MOOD
   NTOUMANIS N, 2001, STEP BY STEP GUIDE S
   Owen S., 2002, J SPORT BEHAV, V25, P231
   Terry P C, 1998, J Sci Med Sport, V1, P29, DOI 10.1016/S1440-2440(98)80006-6
   Terry PC, 2003, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V4, P125, DOI 10.1016/S1469-0292(01)00035-8
   Terry PC, 1999, J SPORT SCI, V17, P861, DOI 10.1080/026404199365425
   THOMAS PR, 1994, SPORT PSYCHOL, V8, P73
   Thomas S, 2004, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V99, P1212, DOI 10.2466/pms.99.3f.1212-1216
NR 13
TC 3
BP 157
EP 162
PY 2006
PD FEB
VL 102
IS 1
DI 10.2466/PMS.102.1.157-162
GA 031PR
UT WOS:000236717000025
ER

PT J
AU Mauno, S
   Ruokolainen, M
   Kinnunen, U
AF Mauno, Saija
   Ruokolainen, Mervi
   Kinnunen, Ulla
TI Does aging make employees more resilient to job stress? Age as a
   moderator in the job stressor-well-being relationship in three Finnish
   occupational samples
SO AGING & MENTAL HEALTH
J9 AGING MENT HEALTH
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Mauno, Saija; Ruokolainen, Mervi] Univ Jyvaskyla, Dept Psychol, Jyvaskyla, Finland.
   [Kinnunen, Ulla] Univ Tampere, Sch Social Sci & Humanities, FIN-33101 Tampere, Finland.
RP Ruokolainen, M, Univ Jyvaskyla, Dept Psychol, Jyvaskyla, Finland.
EM mervi.h.ruokolainen@jyu.fi
DE age; job stressors; self-rated well-being; occupation
ID WORK-FAMILY ENRICHMENT; PSYCHOLOGICAL CONTRACT; LIFE-SPAN;
   ORGANIZATIONAL SOCIALIZATION; SOCIOEMOTIONAL SELECTIVITY; ENGAGEMENT;
   ATTITUDES; HEALTH; SCALE; DETERMINANTS
AB Objectives: This study examined whether an employee's age moderates the relationships between job stressors (i.e. job insecurity, workload, workfamily conflict) and self-rated well-being (i.e. workfamily enrichment, life satisfaction, job satisfaction, vigor at work).
   Method: Analysis of covariance and moderated hierarchical regression analysis were used to examine the cross-sectional Finnish data collected among service sector employees (N=1037), nurses (N=1719), and academic employees (N=945).
   Results: In a situation of high job insecurity, the younger nurses reported higher workfamily enrichment, job satisfaction, and vigor compared to their older colleagues. A similar result was also found among the service sector workers in relation to vigor at work. Thus, young age buffered against negative outcomes related to job insecurity. Moreover, older age buffered against the negative effect of high workload on job satisfaction among the service sector and against high workfamily conflict on life satisfaction among the academic employees.
   Conclusion: More attention should be paid to the ability of younger employees to manage problems related to workfamily imbalance and high workload, and to older employees' ability to cope with job insecurity. The findings of this study recommend different stress management interventions for older and younger employees.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Aldwin C. M., 2001, HDB MIDLIFE DEV, P188
   [Anonymous], 2009, THE 2009 AGEING REPO
   Bal PM, 2008, J VOCAT BEHAV, V72, P143, DOI 10.1016/jjvb.2007.10.005
   Balducci C, 2010, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V26, P143, DOI 10.1027/1015-5759/a000020
   Baltes PB, 1999, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V50, P471, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.50.1.471
   Barnes-Farrell JL, 2002, EXP AGING RES, V28, P87, DOI 10.1080/036107302753365577
   Baruch Y, 2008, HUM RELAT, V61, P1139, DOI 10.1177/0018726708094863
   Burke R. J., 2006, Human Resources Management Review, V16, DOI 10.1016/j.hrmr.2006.03.013
   Carlson D, 2011, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V16, P297, DOI 10.1037/a0022880
   Carlson DS, 2000, J VOCAT BEHAV, V56, P249, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1999.1713
   Carlson DS, 2006, J VOCAT BEHAV, V68, P131, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2005.02.002
   Carstensen LL, 2003, MOTIV EMOTION, V27, P103, DOI 10.1023/A:1024569803230
   Carstensen LL, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P165, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.54.3.165
   Charles ST, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P136, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.80.1.136
   Cheng GHL, 2008, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V57, P272, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2007.00312.x
   Claes R, 2008, AGEING SOC, V28, P1093, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X08007423
   De Witte H., 2000, FROM GROUP TO COMMUN, P325
   De Cuyper N, 2011, J VOCAT BEHAV, V78, P253, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2010.09.008
   de Vos A, 2003, J ORGAN BEHAV, V24, P537, DOI 10.1002/job.205
   Diehl M, 1996, PSYCHOL AGING, V11, P127, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.11.1.127
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   EVANS MG, 1985, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V36, P305, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(85)90002-0
   Greenhaus JH, 2006, ACAD MANAGE REV, V31, P72
   GREENHAUS JH, 1985, ACAD MANAGE REV, V10, P76, DOI 10.2307/258214
   Heckhausen J, 2010, PSYCHOL REV, V117, P32, DOI 10.1037/a0017668
   Heidemeier H, 2012, SOC INDIC RES, V105, P39, DOI 10.1007/s11205-010-9762-9
   Hellgren J., 2002, EUROPEAN UNIONS IN T, P51
   Huijts T, 2010, SOC SCI MED, V71, P1964, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2010.09.021
   Hyvonen K, 2009, J VOCAT BEHAV, V75, P183, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2009.04.002
   Kinnunen U., 2011, THE CAREER DEVELOPME, V16, P140
   Lahelma E, 2004, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V58, P327, DOI 10.1136/jech.2003.011148
   Lindstrom K., 2000, USERS GUIDE FOR QPS
   Loughlin C, 2001, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V74, P543, DOI 10.1348/096317901167514
   Mauno S, 2007, J VOCAT BEHAV, V70, P149, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2006.09.002
   Mauno S., 2011, FAMILY SCIENCE, V2, P1
   Mauno S., 2005, PSYKOLOGIA, V40, P16
   Morrison EW, 1997, ACAD MANAGE REV, V22, P226, DOI 10.2307/259230
   Ng TWH, 2010, PERS PSYCHOL, V63, P677
   Ng TWH, 2009, J ORGAN BEHAV, V30, P1053, DOI 10.1002/job.599
   Peterson SJ, 2005, ORGAN DYN, V34, P153, DOI 10.1016/j.orgdyn.2005.03.002
   GREENHALGH L, 1984, ACAD MANAGE REV, V9, P438, DOI 10.2307/258284
   Rousseau D., 1989, EMPLOYEE RESPONSIBIL, V2, P121, DOI 10.1007/BF01384942
   Rousseau DM, 2001, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V74, P511, DOI 10.1348/096317901167505
   Schaufeli WB, 2002, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V33, P464, DOI 10.1177/0022022102033005003
   Seppala P, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P459, DOI 10.1007/s10902-008-9100-y
   Shultz KS, 2010, J APPL GERONTOL, V29, P21, DOI 10.1177/0733464809334286
   Spector P E, 1998, J Occup Health Psychol, V3, P356, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.3.4.356
   Sverke Magnus, 2002, J Occup Health Psychol, V7, P242, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.7.3.242
   Thomas HDC, 1998, J ORGAN BEHAV, V19, P745, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(1998)19:1+<745::AID-JOB967>3.0.CO;2-I
   Wanous JP, 1997, J APPL PSYCHOL, V82, P247, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.82.2.247
   Zapf D, 1996, J Occup Health Psychol, V1, P145, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.1.2.145
NR 52
TC 1
BP 411
EP 422
PY 2013
PD MAY 1
VL 17
IS 4
DI 10.1080/13607863.2012.747077
GA 127ZR
UT WOS:000317738100002
ER

PT J
AU Nagai, Y
   Tasaki, H
   Miyamoto, M
   Nihei, S
   Kobayashi, KG
   Yamashita, K
   Tsutsui, M
   Kouzuma, R
   Okazaki, M
   Nakashima, Y
AF Nagai, Y
   Tasaki, H
   Miyamoto, M
   Nihei, S
   Kobayashi, KG
   Yamashita, K
   Tsutsui, M
   Kouzuma, R
   Okazaki, M
   Nakashima, Y
TI Plasma level of homocysteine is inversely-associated with the
   development of collateral circulation in patients with single-vessel
   coronary artery disease
SO CIRCULATION JOURNAL
J9 CIRC J
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Occupat & Environm Hlth, Sch Med, Dept Internal Med 2, Yahatanishi Ku, Kitakyushu, Fukuoka 8078555, Japan.
RP Tasaki, H, Univ Occupat & Environm Hlth, Sch Med, Dept Internal Med 2, Yahatanishi Ku, 1-1 Iseigaoka, Kitakyushu, Fukuoka 8078555, Japan.
DE collateral circulation; coronary disease; homocysteine
ID RISK FACTOR; HYPERHOMOCYSTEINEMIA; ATHEROSCLEROSIS; OCCLUSION;
   HYPERHOMOCYST(E)INEMIA; DYSFUNCTION; BALLOON; DIET
AB Homocysteine induces endothelial injury and inhibits endothelial cell proliferation, which is a key role in angiogenesis. The purpose of this study was to investigate whether the plasma level of homocysteine is associated with the development of collaterals in patients with single-vessel coronary artery disease (CAD). Among a series of 105 male patients with angiographic estimation, 49 with single-vessel CAD were intensively investigated. Development of collaterals was classified by Rentrop's method. Univariate and multivariate analyses revealed that hyperhomocysteinemia negatively affected the development of collaterals (p=0.0015 and 0.0011, odds ratio 0.69, 95% confidence interval 0.52-0.90), whereas the duration of angina and percent stenosis evaluated by quantitative coronary angiography had a positive affect. Moreover, the level of homocysteine in the group with poorly developed collaterals (n=7, Rentrop class 0 and 1) was significantly higher than that in the group with well-developed collaterals (n=12, Rentrop class 2 and 3) of the patients with single-vessel disease showing total occlusion (p=0.034). This study clearly demonstrates that the plasma level of homocysteine is independently and inversely associated with the development of collateral circulation in CAD patients. Homocysteine might be a new undesirable aspect of ischemic heart disease through its inhibition of collateral development.
CR Abaci A, 1999, CIRCULATION, V99, P2239
   ARAKI A, 1987, J CHROMATOGR-BIOMED, V422, P43, DOI 10.1016/0378-4347(87)80438-3
   Austen W G, 1975, Circulation, V51, P5
   Carmeliet P, 2000, NAT MED, V6, P389, DOI 10.1038/74651
   Chambers JC, 1999, CIRCULATION, V99, P1156
   CLARKE R, 1991, NEW ENGL J MED, V324, P1149, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199104253241701
   COHEN M, 1989, J AM COLL CARDIOL, V13, P297
   denHeijer M, 1996, NEW ENGL J MED, V334, P759, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199603213341203
   Duan JL, 2000, ARTERIOSCL THROM VAS, V20, P2579
   FUJITA M, 1991, CORONARY ARTERY DIS, V2, P815
   JUDKINS MP, 1967, RADIOLOGY, V89, P815
   LAVINE P, 1974, AM HEART J, V87, P343, DOI 10.1016/0002-8703(74)90076-3
   Lentz SR, 1996, J CLIN INVEST, V98, P24, DOI 10.1172/JCI118771
   Malinow MR, 1996, J NUTR, V126, pS1238
   Malinow MR, 1999, CIRCULATION, V99, P178
   Montalescot G, 1997, INT J CARDIOL, V60, P295, DOI 10.1016/S0167-5273(97)00099-5
   Nagai Y, 2001, BIOCHEM BIOPH RES CO, V281, P726, DOI 10.1006/bbrc.2001.4400
   Nakae I, 2000, HEART VESSELS, V15, P176, DOI 10.1007/PL00007269
   Nygard O, 1997, NEW ENGL J MED, V337, P230, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199707243370403
   Piek JJ, 1997, J AM COLL CARDIOL, V29, P275
   RENTROP KP, 1985, J AM COLL CARDIOL, V5, P587
   ROLLAND PH, 1995, CIRCULATION, V91, P1161
   Sakurabayashi T, 1999, JPN CIRC J, V63, P692, DOI 10.1253/jcj.63.692
   Schaper W, 1999, CIRCULATION, V99, P2224
   Sones Jr FM, 1959, AM J CARDIOL, V3, P710
   Tawakol A, 1997, CIRCULATION, V95, P1119
   TSAI JC, 1994, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V91, P6369, DOI 10.1073/pnas.91.14.6369
   van Royen N, 2001, CARDIOVASC RES, V49, P543, DOI 10.1016/S0008-6363(00)00206-6
   WALL RT, 1980, THROMB RES, V18, P113, DOI 10.1016/0049-3848(80)90175-9
NR 29
TC 17
BP 158
EP 162
PY 2002
PD FEB
VL 66
IS 2
DI 10.1253/circj.66.158
GA 539MH
UT WOS:000174873600007
ER

PT J
AU Chung, FF
   Yao, CCC
   Wan, GH
AF Chung, FF
   Yao, CCC
   Wan, GH
TI The associations between menstrual function and life style/working
   conditions among nurses in Taiwan
SO JOURNAL OF OCCUPATIONAL HEALTH
J9 J OCCUP HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 Chang Gung Univ, Coll Med, Tao Yuan 333, Taiwan.
RP Wan, GH, Chang Gung Univ, Coll Med, 259 Wen Hua 1st Rd, Tao Yuan 333, Taiwan.
EM ghwan@mail.cgu.edu.tw
DE menstrual cycle; dysmenorrhea; nurses; life style; working condition
ID STRESS; DISORDERS; WOMEN; CYCLE; DYSMENORRHEA; PREVALENCE; PERSONNEL;
   SEVERITY; DURATION; SYSTEM
AB This study was aimed at understanding the relationship among menstrual pattern, dysmenorrhea, life style and working conditions in nurses. The nurses were randomly selected from a medical center in Northern Taiwan. Each subject completed daily records including life and working conditions during the study period. The study showed that there were statistically significant differences in work years, daily working hours and type of work shift among nurses that worked at different units in the hospital. In the perceived regular cycle group, nurses that worked the night shift only exhibited the shortest menstrual cycles, less than 25 d. There was a significant difference (p&LT; 0.05) among the nurses' menstrual cycles. Many life factors (such as passive tobacco smoke exposure, perceived life satisfaction and perceived life stress) and working factors (such as work years, perceived work satisfaction and perceived work stress) were not significantly related to menstrual cycle regularity. In addition, 30% of the nurses complained of dysmenorrhea. Some factors including age, marital status and perceived life satisfaction were significantly related to dysmenorrhea. However, other life factors (such as passive tobacco smoke exposure, smoking, coffee, alcohol, cold drink habits, exercise and perceived life stress) and working factors (such as working places, type of work shift, daily work hours, perceived work satisfaction and perceived work stress) showed no correlation with dysmenorrhea. This study indicates that women should pay attention to their menstrual function and dysmenorrhea phenomenon.
CR AGGARWAL K, 1999, HOMOEOPATHIC HERITAG, V24, P21
   CHANG C, 2000, CHIN J PUBLIC HLTH, V19, P292
   Chrousos George P., 1998, Annals of Internal Medicine, V129, P229
   CHROUSOS GP, 1992, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V267, P1244, DOI 10.1001/jama.267.9.1244
   Gordley LB, 2000, J OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V42, P871, DOI 10.1097/00043764-200009000-00005
   Harlow SD, 1996, BRIT J OBSTET GYNAEC, V103, P1134, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-0528.1996.tb09597.x
   Harlow SD, 1995, EPIDEMIOL REV, V17, P265
   HARLOW SD, 1991, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V133, P38
   Harlow SD, 1996, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V144, P980
   Hatch MC, 1999, SCAND J WORK ENV HEA, V25, P144
   Hillen TIJ, 1999, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V25, P40, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(98)00147-5
   Labyak Susan, 2002, Health Care Women Int, V23, P703, DOI 10.1080/07399330290107449
   Lazarus RS., 1966, PSYCHOL STRESS COPIN
   LEMASTERS GK, 1998, ENV OCCUPATIONAL MED, P223
   MATSUMOTO S, 1979, INT J FERTIL, V24, P233
   MESSING K, 1992, SCAND J WORK ENV HEA, V18, P302
   Shortridge LA, 1995, CANCER NURS, V18, P439
   SUNDELL G, 1990, BRIT J OBSTET GYNAEC, V97, P588, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-0528.1990.tb02545.x
   THEORELL T, 1993, SCAND J WORK ENV HEA, V19, P313
   TOTTERDELL P, 1995, J ADV NURS, V21, P996, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1995.21050996.x
   *US DEP COMM, 1994, US BUR CENS STAT ABS
   Vollman RF., 1977, MENSTRUAL CYCLE
   Warren MP, 2001, J ENDOCRINOL, V170, P3, DOI 10.1677/joe.0.1700003
NR 23
TC 14
BP 149
EP 156
PY 2005
PD MAR
VL 47
IS 2
DI 10.1539/joh.47.149
GA 926LX
UT WOS:000229125800009
ER

PT J
AU Harter, JK
   Stone, AA
AF Harter, James K.
   Stone, Arthur A.
TI Engaging and disengaging work conditions, momentary experiences and
   cortisol response
SO MOTIVATION AND EMOTION
J9 MOTIV EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Harter, James K.; Stone, Arthur A.] Gallup Inc, Omaha, NE 68102 USA.
   [Stone, Arthur A.] SUNY Stony Brook, Dept Psychiat & Behav Sci, Stony Brook, NY 11974 USA.
RP Harter, JK, Gallup Inc, 1001 Gallup Dr, Omaha, NE 68102 USA.
EM jim_harter@gallup.com
DE Work; Affect; Physiology; Cortisol; Weekday-weekend differences
ID CORONARY-HEART-DISEASE; SALIVARY CORTISOL; PERCEIVED STRESS;
   JOB-SATISFACTION; MOOD; EMPLOYEES; EVENTS; STATES; TIME; RISK
AB There is a growing literature suggesting important associations between the perceived work situation, individual health, and organizational outcomes. Less research has investigated employee experiences in the moment, which might help explain why the broader outcomes emerge. We examined momentary affect and cortisol from a within-day and between-day perspective, comparing working time to nonworking time for employees in engaging and disengaging workplaces. Findings indicate significantly lower momentary happiness and interest and higher stress and sadness are associated with work, and, in particular, with disengaging work environments. The connections between momentary affect and cortisol confirmed prior research, but cortisol was higher during non-work weekday moments. Employees with engaging work conditions had lower cortisol during weekday (working) mornings in comparison to employees with disengaging work conditions. There was no difference on Saturdays. These results provide evidence that work, and especially the work situation, is associated with affective and physiological momentary states.
CR Aboa-Eboule C, 2007, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V298, P1652, DOI 10.1001/jama.298.14.1652
   COHEN S, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P385, DOI 10.2307/2136404
   CSIKSZENTMIHALYI M, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P815, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.56.5.815
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 2003, J HAPPINESS STUD, V4, P185, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1024409732742
   Dickerson SS, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P355, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.130.3.355
   DRESSENDORFER RA, 1992, J STEROID BIOCHEM, V43, P683, DOI 10.1016/0960-0760(92)90294-S
   EGLOFF B, 1995, MOTIV EMOTION, V19, P99, DOI 10.1007/BF02250565
   Fries E, 2009, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V72, P67, DOI 10.1016/j.ijpsycho.2008.03.014
   Harter J. K., 2009, INT DIFFERENCES WELL, P389
   Harter J. K., 2008, SOCIAL TIME CRUCIAL
   Harter J. K., 2002, FLOURISHING POSITIVE, P205
   Harter JK, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P268, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.2.268
   Harter JK, 2009, Q12 METAANALYSIS REL
   Harter JK, 2010, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V5, P378, DOI 10.1177/1745691610374589
   Judge TA, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P376, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.3.376
   Judge TA, 2004, J APPL PSYCHOL, V89, P661, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.89.4.661
   Kivimaki M, 2005, ARCH INTERN MED, V165, P2245, DOI 10.1001/archinte.165.19.2245
   Krueger A., 2009, NATL TIME ACCOUNTS, P9
   Krueger A. B., 2008, 1061 PRINC U DEP EC
   Langelaan S, 2006, SCAND J WORK ENV HEA, V32, P339
   Larsen RJ, 2009, COGNITION EMOTION, V23, P1407, DOI 10.1080/02699930902851302
   Maina G, 2009, AM J IND MED, V52, P251, DOI 10.1002/ajim.20659
   Mikolajczak M., PSYCHONEURO IN PRESS
   Nyberg A, 2009, OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V66, P51, DOI 10.1136/oem.2008.039362
   Okenfels M. C., 1995, PSYCHOSOM MED, V57, P460
   Ryan RM, 2010, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V29, P95
   Schlotz W, 2004, PSYCHOSOM MED, V66, P207, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000116715.78238.56
   Schwartz JE, 1998, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V17, P6, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.17.1.6
   Smyth J, 1998, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V23, P353, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4530(98)00008-0
   Stone A. A., 2010, DAY OF WEEK MOOD PAT
   Stone AA, 2010, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V107, P9985, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1003744107
   vanEck M, 1996, PSYCHOSOM MED, V58, P447
NR 32
TC 0
BP 104
EP 113
PY 2012
PD JUN
VL 36
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s11031-011-9231-z
GA 944NG
UT WOS:000304209900002
ER

PT J
AU WITT, DD
   LOWE, GD
   PEEK, CW
   CURRY, EW
AF WITT, DD
   LOWE, GD
   PEEK, CW
   CURRY, EW
TI THE CHANGING ASSOCIATION BETWEEN AGE AND HAPPINESS - EMERGING TREND OR
   METHODOLOGICAL ARTIFACT
SO SOCIAL FORCES
J9 SOC FORCES
LA English
DT Article
RP WITT, DD, TEXAS TECH UNIV,LUBBOCK,TX 79409, USA.
CR ALSTON JP, 1974, HUM ORGAN, V33, P99
   Bradburn N., 1965, REPORTS HAPPINESS PI
   CLEMENTE F, 1976, SOC FORCES, V54, P621, DOI 10.2307/2576286
   CZAJA S J, 1975, Experimental Aging Research, V1, P81, DOI 10.1080/03610737508257949
   EDWARDS JN, 1973, J GERONTOL, V28, P497
   GAITZ CM, 1972, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V13, P55, DOI 10.2307/2136973
   GLENN ND, 1975, SOCIAL SCI RES COUNC
   Gurin G., 1960, AM VIEW THEIR MENTAL
   LOWE GD, 1978, ANNUAL M RURAL SOC S
   PHILLIPS DL, 1967, AM J SOC, V75, P476
   RILEY MW, 1968, AGING SOC INVENTORY, V1
   SPREITZE.E, 1974, J GERONTOL, V29, P454
   TALLMER M, 1970, GERONTOLOGIST, V10, P317
NR 13
TC 17
BP 1302
EP 1307
PY 1980
VL 58
IS 4
DI 10.2307/2577327
GA JT678
UT WOS:A1980JT67800018
ER

PT J
AU Bisconti, TL
   Bergeman, CS
AF Bisconti, TL
   Bergeman, CS
TI Perceived social control as a mediator of the relationships among social
   support, psychological well-being, and perceived health
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Notre Dame, Dept Psychol, Notre Dame, IN 46556 USA.
RP Bisconti, TL, Univ Notre Dame, Dept Psychol, Haggar Hall, Notre Dame, IN 46556 USA.
DE self-efficacy; successful aging; support network
ID LIFE-SPAN THEORY; RESILIENCE; MODERATOR
AB The purpose of the present study was to delineate the process by which social support facilitates better health outcomes in older adulthood. In order to best understand the process behind the support-outcome relationship, an aspect of perceived control specific to the social domain was hypothesized to mediate the said relationship. Measures of social support included quantity of support from family and friends and the perceived satisfaction with that support. Outcome measures included depression, life satisfaction, and self-reported perceived physical health. Based on previous research, the hypothesized model of control serving as a mediator was tested against two alternative hypotheses including an examination of control as a moderator of the support-outcome relationship as well as support as a mediator of the control-outcome relationship. Results indicated that perceived control mediates the support-outcome relationship in two independent samples, each comprised of approximately 250 adults older than 65, primarily Caucasian and functioning independently, illustrating the strong replicative nature of the findings. This examination begins to illuminate the process by which social support may facilitate well-being in older adulthood by focusing on the internal structures that may play a crucial role in the utilization of the social support.
CR Antonucci T. C., 1987, HDB CLIN GERONTOLOGY, P291
   Auslander GK, 1991, J AGING HEALTH, V3, P493, DOI 10.1177/089826439100300404
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BERGEMAN CS, 1990, J GERONTOL, V45, pP101
   BLIESZNER R, 1994, PERSPECTIVES CLOSE R, P1
   Carstensen L., 1992, DEV PERSPECTIVES MOT, P209
   DEVINS GM, 1984, CTR EPIDEMIOLOGICAL
   GATZ M, 1991, STRESS HLTH AMONG EL, P209
   George L. K., 1996, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI, P229
   George LK, 1989, AGING STRESS HLTH, P241
   Gottlieb B. H., 1981, SOCIAL NETWORKS SOCI
   GOTTLIEB BH, 1983, SOCIAL SUPPORT STRAT, V7
   HARRIS JR, 1992, J AGING HEALTH, V4, P187
   HECKHAUSEN J, 1995, PSYCHOL REV, V102, P284, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.102.2.284
   HENDERSON S, 1980, PSYCHOL MED, V10, P723
   HOLAHAN CK, 1987, J GERONTOL, V42, P65
   Krause N., 1992, J GERONTOL, V47, P300
   Krause N., 1997, SOURCEBOOK SOCIAL SU, P335
   MARKIDES KS, 1989, AGING STRESS HLTH, P1
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Reid D. W., 1981, RES LOCUS CONTROL CO, V1, P127
   RODIN J, 1982, APPLIED SOCIAL PSYCH, V3, P153
   RUTTER M, 1987, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V57, P316
   SANDLER IN, 1982, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V10, P65, DOI 10.1007/BF00903305
   Skinner EA, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P549, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.549
   STAUDINGER UM, 1993, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V5, P541
   Wallace KA, 1997, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V45, P323, DOI 10.2190/T6AC-D0NV-JNK1-XPFM
   WOOD V, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P465
   1992, INDIANA FACT BOOK
NR 30
TC 48
BP 94
EP 103
PY 1999
PD FEB
VL 39
IS 1
GA 165LV
UT WOS:000078523300011
ER

PT J
AU Rabkin, JG
   Ferrando, SJ
   Lin, SH
   Sewell, M
   McElhiney, M
AF Rabkin, JG
   Ferrando, SJ
   Lin, SH
   Sewell, M
   McElhiney, M
TI Psychological effects of HAART: A 2-year study
SO PSYCHOSOMATIC MEDICINE
J9 PSYCHOSOM MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 New York State Psychiat Inst, Unit 51, New York, NY 10032 USA.
   Cornell Univ, Weill Coll Med, Dept Psychiat, Ithaca, NY USA.
RP Rabkin, JG, New York State Psychiat Inst, Unit 51, 1051 Riverside Dr, New York, NY 10032 USA.
DE psychiatry; psychosocial; highly active antiretroviral therapy; natural
   history; quality of life
ID HUMAN-IMMUNODEFICIENCY-VIRUS; INJECTING DRUG-USERS; BASE-LINE
   ASSESSMENT; HOMOSEXUAL MEN; HIV-INFECTION; ANTIRETROVIRAL THERAPY;
   PSYCHIATRIC-DISORDERS; LYMPHOCYTE SUBSETS; AIDS; PSYCHOPATHOLOGY
AB Objective: The objectives of this study were to evaluate the psychological consequences of combination antiretroviral treatment in terms of mood, hope, and life satisfaction in men with symptomatic human immunodeficiency virus (HIV) infection or acquired immune deficiency syndrome and to compare those whose health improved with those whose health did not improve. Methods: One hundred seventy-three HIV+ gay or bisexual men with symptomatic HIV illness (40% nonwhite) were evaluated semiannually in a university-affiliated research program between July 1995 and December 1997. The primary outcome measures were the Structured Clinical Interview for DSM-IV, Beck Depression Inventory, Endicott quality of Life Enjoyment and Satisfaction Questionnaire, and Beck Hopelessness Scale. Results: Psychological distress in this sample was mild to moderate at baseline. During the first 2 years that highly active antiretroviral therapy became widely available, we observed a statistically significant but clinically modest reduction in distress in the sample as a whole, with significant covariates of CD4 cell count, HIV symptoms, and social support in a mixed-effects model. Rates of clinical depression declined. However, this generalized mental health improvement was not related to individual medical improvement of markers of HIV illness progression; those classified as improved were no more likely than those who remained unimproved to report greater declines in measures of distress and hopelessness. Number of self-reported physical symptoms were directly related to distress levels. Conclusions: A cohort effect was observed, with overall psychological improvement. Physical symptoms were more strongly related to psychological distress than were laboratory markers. Consequently, those whose CD4 cell count and HIV RNA viral load reflected successful treatment were no more likely than others to be relieved of the psychological burdens of illness.
CR ATKINSON JH, 1988, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V45, P859
   Beck A. T., 1988, MANUAL BECK HOPELESS
   Beck AT, 1974, PSYCHOL MEASUREMENTS, P151
   Beck AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P53
   BECK AT, 1974, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V42, P861, DOI 10.1037/h0037562
   BROOK RH, 1979, MED CARE, V17, P1
   Carpenter CCJ, 1998, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V280, P78, DOI 10.1001/jama.280.1.78
   Carson AJ, 1998, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V97, P267, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1998.tb09998.x
   COPLAN P, 1999, P 6 C RETR OPP INF J
   DAVIS RF, 1995, AIDS, V9, P73, DOI 10.1097/00002030-199501000-00010
   ENDICOTT J, 1993, PSYCHOPHARMACOL BULL, V29, P321
   FELL M, 1993, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V162, P604, DOI 10.1192/bjp.162.5.604
   FLORENCE E, 1999, P 6 C RETR OPP INF 1
   GORMAN JM, 1991, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V48, P120
   Hogg RS, 1998, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V279, P450, DOI 10.1001/jama.279.6.450
   Kelly B, 1998, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V32, P441, DOI 10.3109/00048679809065539
   Lyketsos CG, 1996, AM J PSYCHIAT, V153, P1430
   MAJ M, 1994, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V51, P39
   NIEUWKERK P, 1999, P 6 C RETR OPP INF 1
   Pallella FJ, 1998, NEW ENGL J MED, V338, P853
   PERKINS DO, 1994, AM J PSYCHIAT, V151, P233
   PERRY S, 1993, AM J PSYCHIAT, V150, P775
   PERRY S, 1992, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V49, P396
   Rabkin JG, 1996, INT REV PSYCHIATR, V8, P157, DOI 10.3109/09540269609046300
   RABKIN JG, 1997, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V38, P1
   Rabkin JG, 1997, AIDS, V11, P507, DOI 10.1097/00002030-199704000-00015
   Rabkin JG, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P231
   RABKIN JG, 1991, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V48, P111
   Rabkin JG, 1997, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V54, P1049
   RICCIO M, 1993, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V37, P819, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(93)90171-B
   ROSENBERGER PH, 1993, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V34, P150, DOI 10.1016/0010-440X(93)90041-2
   *SAS I INC, 1996, SAS STAT SOFTW CHANG, P531
   SAS Institute, 1990, SAS STAT US GUID, V2
   Searle SR, 1992, VARIANCE COMPONENTS
   Spitzer RL, 1995, STRUCTURED CLIN INTE
   WILLIAMS JBW, 1988, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V45, P742
   WILLIAMS JBW, 1991, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V48, P124
   WORTMAN CB, 1987, 104 ANN M AM PSYCH A
NR 38
TC 59
BP 413
EP 422
PY 2000
PD MAY-JUN
VL 62
IS 3
GA 318HJ
UT WOS:000087277600015
ER

PT J
AU WOZNICKI, A
AF WOZNICKI, A
TI ANALYSIS OF HAPPINESS - TATARKIEWICZ,W
SO INTERNATIONAL PHILOSOPHICAL QUARTERLY
J9 INT PHILOS QUART
LA English
DT Book Review
RP WOZNICKI, A, UNIV SAN FRANCISCO,SAN FRANCISCO,CA 94117, USA.
CR Tatarkiewicz W., 1976, ANAL HAPPINESS
NR 1
TC 0
BP 115
EP 117
PY 1981
VL 21
IS 1
GA LX346
UT WOS:A1981LX34600013
ER

PT J
AU Gruhn, D
   Rebucal, K
   Diehl, M
   Lumley, M
   Labouvie-Vief, G
AF Gruehn, Daniel
   Rebucal, Kristine
   Diehl, Manfred
   Lumley, Mark
   Labouvie-Vief, Gisela
TI Empathy Across the Adult Lifespan: Longitudinal and Experience-Sampling
   Findings
SO EMOTION
J9 EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Gruehn, Daniel; Labouvie-Vief, Gisela] Univ Geneva, Dept Psychol, CH-1211 Geneva 4, Switzerland.
   [Rebucal, Kristine; Lumley, Mark] Wayne State Univ, Dept Psychol, Detroit, MI 48202 USA.
   [Diehl, Manfred] Colorado State Univ, Dept Human Dev & Family Studies, Ft Collins, CO 80523 USA.
RP Gruhn, D, N Carolina State Univ, Dept Psychol, 640 Poe Hall,Campus Box 7650, Raleigh, NC 27695 USA.
EM dgruehn@ncsu.edu
DE empathy; age differences; cohort effect; experience sampling
ID INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; SEX-DIFFERENCES; AGE; BEHAVIOR; EMOTION;
   CHILDREN; SELF
AB This study examined change in self-reported empathy in it four-wave longitudinal study spanning 12 years (1992-2004) and the association between empathy and other measures, including daily reports of relationship experiences. Participants initially ranged in age front 10 years to 87 years. Cross-sectional and longitudinal associations of age with empathy reveald divergent patterns. Whereas cross-sectional analyses suggested that older adults scored lower in empathy than younger adults, longitudinal analyses showed no age-related decline in empathy. This combined pattern suggests that the cross-sectional age-differences reflect a cohort rather than all age effect, with older cohorts, reporting lower levels of empathy than younger Ones. Independent of aged empathy was associated with a positive well-being (e.g., life satisfaction) and interaction profile (e.g., positive relations with others). In addition, a subsample of participants (n = 114) conducted experience-sampling about social interactions for a week. People with high self-reported empathy perceived their interactions as more meaningful, felt more positive ill these interactions, and thought that their interaction partner felt also more positive. Thus, self-reported empathy as meaningfully associated with adults' actual social interactions.
CR Birditt K. S., 2005, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V60B, P121, DOI [10.1093/geronb/60.3.P121, DOI 10.1093/GER0NB/60.3.P121]
   Blanchard-Fields F, 1999, INT J BEHAV DEV, V23, P665
   Carstensen LL, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P644, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.4.644
   Davis M. H., 1994, EMPATHY SOCIAL PSYCH
   DAVIS MH, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P113, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.44.1.113
   Decety Jean, 2004, Behav Cogn Neurosci Rev, V3, P71, DOI 10.1177/1534582304267187
   Diehl M, 1996, PSYCHOL AGING, V11, P127, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.11.1.127
   EISENBERG N, 1983, PSYCHOL BULL, V94, P100, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.94.1.100
   EISENBERG N, 1990, MOTIV EMOTION, V14, P131, DOI 10.1007/BF00991640
   Eisenberg N, 2000, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V51, P665, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.51.1.665
   Ekstrom R. B., 1976, MANUAL KIT FACTOR RE
   Erikson E., 1968, IDENTITY YOUTH CRISI
   EYSENCK SBG, 1985, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V6, P613, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(85)90011-X
   Gluck J, 2005, INT J BEHAV DEV, V29, P197, DOI 10.1080/01650250444000504
   GOUGH HG, 1996, CPI MANUAL CALIFORNI
   Graham T., 1997, EMPATHIC ACCURACY, P117
   Gross JJ, 1997, PSYCHOL AGING, V12, P590, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.12.4.590
   Helson R, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P752, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.3.752
   Hoffman M., 2000, EMPATHY MORAL DEV IM
   Hoffman M L, 1977, Nebr Symp Motiv, V25, P169
   HOGAN R, 1969, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V33, P307, DOI 10.1037/h0027580
   Ickes W.J., 1997, EMPATHIC ACCURACY
   KOCHANSKA G, 1993, CHILD DEV, V64, P325, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1993.tb02913.x
   Kunzmann U, 2000, PSYCHOL AGING, V15, P511, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.15.3.511
   Labouvie-Vief G., 2004, MOTIVATION EMOTION C, P237
   LABOUVIEVIEF G, COGNITION A IN PRESS
   LABOUVIEVIEF G, 1989, PSYCHOL AGING, V4, P425, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.4.4.425
   LABOUVIEVIEF G, 1995, PSYCHOL AGING, V10, P404, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.10.3.404
   LAWTON MP, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P171, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.7.2.171
   LEVENSON RW, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P234, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.63.2.234
   Meltzoff AN, 2007, DEVELOPMENTAL SCI, V10, P126, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-7687.2007.00574.x
   MILLER PA, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P324, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.3.324
   Muthen L. K., 2007, MPLUS USERS GUIDE
   PENNEBAKER JW, 1992, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V11, P199, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1992.11.3.199
   Phillips L.H., 2002, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V57, P526
   Preston SD, 2002, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V25, P1
   RADKEYARROW M, 1994, CHILD DEV, V65, P1405, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1994.tb00825.x
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Roberts T. A., 1995, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V27, P143, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60405-0
   RYFF CD, 1995, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P99, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep10772395
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   Schaie K., 2005, DEV INFLUENCES ADULT
   Schieman S, 2000, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V63, P152, DOI 10.2307/2695889
   Singer T, 2006, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V30, P855, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2006.06.011
   SMITH J, 1993, AGEING SOC, V13, P551, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X00001367
   TOI M, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P281, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.43.2.281
   Twenge JM, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V30, P735, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00066-0
   Vaillant G. E., 1977, ADAPTATION LIFE
   von Hippel W, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P523, DOI 10.1177/0146167200267001
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wilson RS, 2002, PSYCHOL AGING, V17, P179, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.17.2.179
   ZAHNWAXLER C, 1995, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V7, P27
   ZAHNWAXLER C, 1992, DEV PSYCHOL, V28, P126, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.28.1.126
NR 53
TC 17
BP 753
EP 765
PY 2008
PD DEC
VL 8
IS 6
DI 10.1037/a0014123
GA 383MQ
UT WOS:000261678100002
ER

PT J
AU de Oliveira, SB
   Albarracin, AP
   Chona, BH
   Conde, CA
   Tomaz, C
AF Botelho de Oliveira, Silvia
   Pilar Albarracin, Angela
   Helena Chona, Beatriz
   Arturo Conde, Carlos
   Tomaz, Carlos
TI Correlational study between declarative memory and a psicometric test
   (STAIC) in teenagers from Bucaramanga
SO COLOMBIA MEDICA
J9 COLOMB MEDICA
LA Spanish
DT Article
C1 [Botelho de Oliveira, Silvia; Helena Chona, Beatriz] Univ Ind Santander, Univ Pontificia Bolivariana, Lab Neurociencias & Comportamiento, Bucaramanga, Colombia.
   [Botelho de Oliveira, Silvia; Pilar Albarracin, Angela; Helena Chona, Beatriz; Arturo Conde, Carlos; Tomaz, Carlos] Univ Ind Santander, Univ Pontificia Bolivariana, Grp Neurociencias & Comportamiento, Bucaramanga, Colombia.
   [Tomaz, Carlos] Univ Brasilia, Inst Biol, Dept Ciencias Fisiol, Lab Neurociencias & Comportamento, BR-70910900 Brasilia, DF, Brazil.
RP de Oliveira, SB, Univ Ind Santander, Univ Pontificia Bolivariana, Lab Neurociencias & Comportamiento, Bucaramanga, Colombia.
EM sbotelho@upbbga.edu.co; anghille@yahoo.com; cconde@uis.edu.co;
   ctomaz@unb.br
DE Emotional memory; Anxiety; Adolescents; Academic performance
ID EMOTIONAL CONTENT; ANXIETY; ENHANCEMENT; DEPRESSION
AB Introduction: Several studies have demonstrated that emotional arousal enhanced long-term memory in adults.
   Objective: In the current study, we examined declarative memory associated with emotional content using the visual-auditory test in adolescents, and he correlation between the visual-auditory test, State-Trait Anxiety Inventory for Children (STAIC) and adolescent's academic performance.
   Methodology: Fifty nine subjects were recruited from a School in Bucaramanga. Subject's ages ranged between 12 and 15, with approximately equal representation of males and females. All subjects were divided in two groups: Adolescents with high score in trait anxiety and adolescents with low score in trait anxiety of STAIC. Each group were distributed in others two groups randomly. One group viewed 11 slides accompanied by "emotional arousal story", and the second group viewed 11 slides accompanied by "neutral story". In both groups the 11 slides showed the same pictures.
   Results: Main results were the group of "emotional arousal story" remembered more elements than the "neutral story" group, demonstrating the effect mnemonic induced by "emotional arousal". The scores state-trait anxiety (STAIC) didn't changing the mnemonic performance in "emotional arousal story" group.
   Conclusions: Sadness and fear were associated with emotional version of visual-auditory test, whereas the neutral version was associated with happiness. Finally, we founded a high positive correlation between enhancement mnemonic and academic performance.
CR BADDELEY A, 1999, MEMORIA HUMANA TEORI
   Baki O, 2004, EPILEPSY BEHAV, V5, P958, DOI 10.1016/j.yebeh.2004.08.016
   BOTELHO S, 2004, REV LATINOAMERICANA, V36, P229
   Cahill L, 1995, CONSCIOUS COGN, V4, P410, DOI 10.1006/ccog.1995.1048
   CARVAJAL G, 1994, ADOLESCER AVENTURA M
   Daleiden EL, 1998, J EXP CHILD PSYCHOL, V68, P216, DOI 10.1006/jecp.1997.2429
   Frank JE, 2000, BRAZ J MED BIOL RES, V33, P1483, DOI 10.1590/S0100-879X2000001200013
   Gonsalves B, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P655, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.00736.x
   Hamann SB, 1997, LEARN MEMORY, V4, P301, DOI 10.1101/lm.4.3.301
   Lane RD, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P926
   LEWIS A, 1967, ISR J PSYCHIAT REL D, V5, P105
   Piekarska A, 2000, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V24, P1443, DOI 10.1016/S0145-2134(00)00201-5
   Ressler KJ, 2000, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V12, P2, DOI 10.1002/1520-6394(2000)12:1+<2::AID-DA2>3.0.CO;2-4
   Rice F, 2004, BMC PSYCHIATRY, V4, DOI 10.1186/1471-244X-4-43
   Ridley AM, 2004, APPL COGNITIVE PSYCH, V18, P233, DOI 10.1002/acp.963
   Seipp B., 1991, ANXIETY RES, V4, P27, DOI DOI 10.1080/08917779108248762
   Spielberger CD, 1991, ANXIETY PSYCHOBIOLOG, P69
   SPIELBERGER CD, 2001, CUESTIONARIO AUTOEVA
   Taylor SF, 1998, NEUROIMAGE, V8, P188, DOI 10.1006/nimg.1998.0356
   Wenzel A, 2002, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V41, P73, DOI 10.1348/014466502163804
NR 20
TC 0
BP 60
EP 70
PY 2008
PD JUL-SEP
VL 39
IS 3
GA 383IW
UT WOS:000261668300009
ER

PT J
AU MCAFEE, J
AF MCAFEE, J
TI SEXUAL HAPPINESS FOR MEN - A PRACTICAL APPROACH - JAFFE,M, FENWICK,E
SO BULLETIN OF THE BRITISH PSYCHOLOGICAL SOCIETY
J9 B BRIT PSYCHOL SOC
LA English
DT Book Review
CR JAFFE M, 1986, SEXUAL HAPPINESS MEN
NR 1
TC 0
BP 134
EP 135
PY 1987
PD APR
VL 40
GA H0318
UT WOS:A1987H031800006
ER

PT J
AU Kirkcaldy, B
   Furnham, A
AF Kirkcaldy, B
   Furnham, A
TI Positive affectivity, psychological well-being, accident- and
   traffic-deaths, and suicide: An international comparison
SO STUDIA PSYCHOLOGICA
J9 STUD PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Int Ctr Study Occupat & Mental Hlth, D-40593 Dusseldorf, Germany.
   UCL, Dept Psychol, Business Psychol Unit, London, England.
RP Kirkcaldy, B, Int Ctr Study Occupat & Mental Hlth, Haydnstr 61, D-40593 Dusseldorf, Germany.
DE positive affect; psychological well-being; accident rates; traffic
   deaths; suicide; crosscultural; social epidemiology
ID NATIONAL DIFFERENCES; SATISFACTION; NEUROTICISM; WORK
AB In a study involving 37 nations, four data bases were combined to include national difference measures of subjective well-being (data from Diener ct al., 1995), the personality variables of extraversion and neuroticism (Barrett, Eysenck, 1984), positive and negative affect (MacIntosh, 1998), and Eurostat and UN statistics concerning incidence rates of accidents, deaths due to suicides and other self-inflicted injuries, and deaths incurred by car accidents. Negative affect was unrelated to any of the "outcome" variables. Subjective well-being on the other hand was significantly negatively correlated with incidence of accidents as well as deaths incurred through driving accidents. Positive affect, itself significantly positively correlated with subjective well-being, showed a significant negative correlation with "car-driving deaths". Moreover, trait neuroticism was associated with a high prevalence of accidents and ear-deaths.
CR AGHO AO, 1992, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V65, P185
   ARRINDELL W, 1997, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU, V23, P31
   BARRETT P, 1984, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V5, P615, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(84)90110-7
   Cattell RB, 1950, J SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P215
   CATTELL RB, 1979, J SOC PSYCHOL, V108, P241
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P851, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.851
   FURNHAM A, 1994, HUM RELAT, V47, P119, DOI 10.1177/001872679404700106
   Furnham A, 1996, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V21, P345, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(96)00041-4
   FURNHAM A, 1993, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V14, P329, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(93)90131-L
   Iverson RD, 1997, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V70, P113
   KIRKCALDY B, 1999, IN PRESS J PSYCHOL C
   KIRKCALDY B, 1999, EUROPEAN PSYCHOL, V3, P255
   Kirkcaldy BD, 1997, INT J STRESS MANAGE, V4, P79
   LYNN R, 1995, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V19, P403, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(95)00054-A
   LYNN R, 1991, SECRET MIRACLE EC DI
   LYNN R, 1975, BRIT J SOC CLIN PSYC, V14, P223
   MacIntosh R, 1998, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V61, P83, DOI 10.2307/2787059
   Trimpop R, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V23, P147, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(97)00017-2
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   *WORLD VAL STUD GR, 1994, WORLD VAL STUD SURV
NR 20
TC 15
BP 97
EP 104
PY 2000
VL 42
IS 1-2
GA 340CZ
UT WOS:000088516700011
ER

PT J
AU Bigelow, D
AF Bigelow, Deborah
TI The Creativity Cure: A Do-It-Yourself Prescription for Happiness
SO LIBRARY JOURNAL
J9 LIBR J
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 [Bigelow, Deborah] Leonia Publ Lib, Leonia, NJ USA.
RP Bigelow, D, Leonia Publ Lib, Leonia, NJ USA.
CR BARRON C, 2012, CREATIVITY CURE DO I
NR 1
TC 0
BP 92
EP 92
PY 2012
PD MAY 15
VL 137
IS 9
GA 944CW
UT WOS:000304177000142
ER

PT J
AU Bergstrom, H
   Hagstromer, M
   Hogberg, J
   Elinder, LS
AF Bergstrom, Helena
   Hagstromer, Maria
   Hogberg, Jan
   Elinder, Liselotte Schafer
TI A multi-component universal intervention to improve diet and physical
   activity among adults with intellectual disabilities in community
   residences: A cluster randomised controlled trial
SO RESEARCH IN DEVELOPMENTAL DISABILITIES
J9 RES DEV DISABIL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Bergstrom, Helena; Hagstromer, Maria] Karolinska Inst, Dept Neurobiol Care Sci & Soc, S-14183 Huddinge, Sweden.
   [Bergstrom, Helena; Elinder, Liselotte Schafer] Stockholm Cty Council, Ctr Epidemiol & Community Med, S-17129 Solna, Sweden.
   [Hogberg, Jan] Karolinska Inst, Inst Environm Med, S-17177 Stockholm, Sweden.
   [Elinder, Liselotte Schafer] Karolinska Inst, Dept Publ Hlth Sci, S-17177 Stockholm, Sweden.
RP Bergstrom, H, Stockholm Cty Council, Ctr Epidemiol & Community Med, Box 1497, S-17129 Solna, Sweden.
EM helena.bergstrom@ki.se; maria.hagstromer@ki.se; jan.hagberg@ki.se;
   liselotte.schafer-elinder@ki.se
DE Health education; Health promotion; Fidelity; Learning disabilities;
   Obesity prevention
ID MENTAL-RETARDATION; HEALTH-PROMOTION; DOWN-SYNDROME; RISK-FACTORS;
   PEOPLE; PROGRAM; PEDOMETER; OUTCOMES; OBESITY; PREVALENCE
AB People with ID have an increased risk for unhealthy diets, physical inactivity and weight disturbances. The aim of the current study was to investigate the effectiveness of a novel and complex intervention to improve diet and physical activity, targeting both caregivers and residents, in community residences for people with ID. A three component intervention based on Social Cognitive Theory was developed, including: (1) appointment of a health ambassador in each community residence attending network meetings, (2) a study circle for caregivers, and (3) a health course for the residents. The intervention lasted for 12-16 months and allowed for some local tailoring. A cluster randomised controlled trial, randomised at residence level, was conducted to evaluate the effects of the intervention. Thirty community residences for people with mild or moderate ID in Stockholm County, Sweden, were included. A total of 130 participants, 74 women and 56 men aged 20-66 years, entered, and 129 participants completed the study. The primary outcome was physical activity, measured by pedometry. Secondary outcomes were BMI, waist circumference, dietary quality measured by digital photography, satisfaction with life assessed with a scale, and work routines assessed with a questionnaire. Outcomes were related to intervention fidelity. A positive intervention effect was found on physical activity, with an average increase of 1608 steps/day among participants in the intervention group (P = 0.045). The effect size was 0.29 (Cohen's d). The type of residence was found to be an effect moderator. A positive intervention effect was found as well on work routines, with an average increase of 7.1 percentage points on a self-assessment scale among residences in the intervention group (P = 0.016). No significant effects were found on BMI, waist circumference, dietary quality, or satisfaction with life. In conclusion, this innovative intervention was effective in improving physical activity and work routines. It is likely that even greater effects could be achieved by improvements in implementation strategies, leading to higher fidelity. (C) 2013 The Authors. Published by Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Adolfsson P., 2008, J FOOD NUTR RES, V52
   [Anonymous], 1997, PREV MAN GLOB EP OB
   Arnhof Y., 2008, ONODIG OHALSA HALSOL
   Bandura A., 1986, SOCIAL FDN THOUGHT A
   Bazzano AT, 2009, AM J PREV MED, V37, pS201, DOI 10.1016/j.amepre.2009.08.005
   Bergstrm Helena, 2011, J Intellect Disabil, V15, P167, DOI 10.1177/1744629511424833
   Bergstrom H., 2012, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V57, P250
   Berkman ND, 2011, ANN INTERN MED, V155, P97, DOI [10.7326/0003-4819-155-2-201107190-00005, 10.1059/0003-4819-155-2-201107190-00005]
   Bhaumik S, 2008, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V52, P287, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.2007.01018.x
   Bryan F, 2000, J HUM NUTR DIET, V13, P265, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-277x.2000.00239.x
   Camelon KM, 1998, J AM DIET ASSOC, V98, P1155, DOI 10.1016/S0002-8223(98)00267-3
   Campbell MK, 2012, BRIT MED J, V345, DOI 10.1136/bmj.e5661
   Cohen J, 1977, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Draheim CC, 2007, AM J MENT RETARD, V112, P392, DOI 10.1352/0895-8017(2007)112[0392:DIOAWM]2.0.CO;2
   Durlak JA, 2008, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V41, P327, DOI 10.1007/s10464-008-9165-0
   Elinder L. S., 2011, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V56, P221
   Elinder LS, 2010, BMC PUBLIC HEALTH, V10, DOI 10.1186/1471-2458-10-761
   Elliott P, 2005, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V39, P575, DOI 10.1080/j.1440-1614.2005.01629.x
   Emerson E, 2005, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V49, P134, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.2004.00617.x
   Ewing G, 2004, HEALTH EDUC BEHAV, V31, P77, DOI 10.1177/1090198103259162
   Fixsen D. L., 2005, IMPLEMENTATION RES S
   Fraser M. W., 2009, INTERVENTION RES DEV
   Gabre P, 2002, SWED DENT J, V26, P81
   Hamilton S, 2007, OBES REV, V8, P339, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-789X.2006.00307.x
   Hanna LM, 2011, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V55, P281, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.2010.01357.x
   Hawe P, 2004, BRIT MED J, V328, P1561, DOI 10.1136/bmj.328.7455.1561
   Heller T, 2011, INTELLECT DEV DISAB, V49, P26, DOI 10.1352/1934-9556-49.1.26
   Heller T., 2008, J GERONTOLOGICAL SOC, V38, P161, DOI DOI 10.1300/J083V38N01_
   Heller T, 2004, AM J MENT RETARD, V109, P175, DOI 10.1352/0895-8017(2004)109<175:AAPOOA>2.0.CO;2
   Hove O, 2004, RES DEV DISABIL, V25, P9, DOI 10.1016/j.ridd.2003.04.004
   Hutzler Y, 2010, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V54, P767, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.2010.01313.x
   Jinks A, 2011, J ADV NURS, V67, P460, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.2010.05508.x
   Mahy J, 2010, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V54, P795, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.2010.01308.x
   Marshall D, 2003, J ADV NURS, V41, P147, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.2003.02522.x
   McDowell I, 2006, MEASURING HLTH GUIDE
   Melville CA, 2009, J APPL RES INTELLECT, V22, P298, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-3148.2008.00462.x
   Melville CA, 2011, BRIT J NUTR, V105, P1553, DOI 10.1017/S0007114510005362
   Mercer SL, 2007, AM J PREV MED, V33, P139, DOI 10.1016/j.amepre.2007.04.005
   Michie S, 2009, IMPLEMENT SCI, V4, DOI 10.1186/1748-5908-4-40
   Moran R, 2005, OBES RES, V13, P342, DOI 10.1038/oby.2005.46
   Proctor E, 2011, ADM POLICY MENT HLTH, V38, P65, DOI 10.1007/s10488-010-0319-7
   Robertson J, 2000, RES DEV DISABIL, V21, P469, DOI 10.1016/S0891-4222(00)00053-6
   Scheirer MA, 2011, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V101, P2059, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.2011.300193
   Schneider PL, 2004, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V36, P331, DOI 10.1249/01.MSS.0000113486.60548.E9
   Stanish HI, 2008, SALUD PUBLICA MEXICO, V50, pS178, DOI 10.1590/S0036-36342008000800011
   Temple VA, 2009, AJIDD-AM J INTELLECT, V114, P15, DOI 10.1352/2009.114:15-22
   The National Board of Health and Welfare, 2007, BOST MED SARSK SER V
   Tudor-Locke C, 2002, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V34, P2045, DOI 10.1249/01.MSS.0000039300.76400.16
   Wallen EF, 2009, ACTA PAEDIATR, V98, P853, DOI 10.1111/j.1651-2227.2008.01197.x
   WHO, 2011, WORLD REPORT ON DISABILITY, P1
   Zou GY, 2004, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V159, P702, DOI 10.1093/aje/kwh090
NR 51
TC 0
BP 3847
EP 3857
PY 2013
PD NOV
VL 34
IS 11
DI 10.1016/j.ridd.2013.07.019
GA 251BD
UT WOS:000326901900025
ER

PT J
AU Vancampfort, D
   Correll, CU
   Scheewe, TW
   Probst, M
   De Herdt, A
   Knapen, J
   De Hert, M
AF Vancampfort, Davy
   Correll, Christoph U.
   Scheewe, Thomas W.
   Probst, Michel
   De Herdt, Amber
   Knapen, Jan
   De Hert, Marc
TI Progressive muscle relaxation in persons with schizophrenia: a
   systematic review of randomized controlled trials
SO CLINICAL REHABILITATION
J9 CLIN REHABIL
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Vancampfort, Davy; Probst, Michel; Knapen, Jan; De Hert, Marc] Katholieke Univ Leuven, Univ Psychiat Ctr, B-3070 Kortenberg, Belgium.
   [Vancampfort, Davy; Probst, Michel; De Herdt, Amber; Knapen, Jan] Catholic Univ Louvain, Fac Kinesiol & Rehabil Sci, Heverlee, Belgium.
   [Correll, Christoph U.] Zucker Hillside Hosp, Glen Oaks, NY USA.
   [Correll, Christoph U.] Albert Einstein Coll Med, Bronx, NY 10467 USA.
   [Scheewe, Thomas W.] Univ Med Ctr, Dept Psychiat, Utrecht, Netherlands.
RP Vancampfort, D, Katholieke Univ Leuven, Univ Psychiat Ctr, Campus Kortenberg,Leuvensesteenweg 517, B-3070 Kortenberg, Belgium.
EM Davy.Vancampfort@uc-kortenberg.be
DE Progressive muscle relaxation; physical therapy; rehabilitation;
   schizophrenia; state anxiety; well-being
ID ANXIETY DISORDERS; SUBSTANCE USE; INVENTORY; VALIDITY; THERAPY; PEOPLE;
   SMOKE
AB Objective: The aim of this systematic review was to assess the effectiveness of progressive muscle relaxation on psychological distress and anxiety symptoms and on response/remission for people with schizophrenia.
   Methods: Randomized controlled trials were considered if they investigated progressive muscle relaxation in patients with schizophrenia. EMBASE, PsycINFO, PubMed, ISI Web of Science, CINAHL, PEDro and Cochrane Library were searched. The selection of studies, data extraction and quality assessment were performed independently by two reviewers.
   Results: Three randomized controlled trials involving 146 patients met the inclusion criteria. Progressive muscle relaxation can acutely reduce state anxiety and psychological distress and improve subjective wellbeing. No studies investigated the evidence for progressive muscle relaxation as an add-on treatment for general psychopathology and for positive or negative symptoms. Also, no studies assessed the value of progressive muscle relaxation in longer-term treatment and for relapse prevention. There were no data to draw any conclusions about progressive muscle relaxation in comparison with other treatment modalities. None of the studies encountered adverse events. Dose-response relationships could not be determined.
   Conclusion: Progressive muscle relaxation might be a useful add-on treatment to reduce state anxiety and psychological distress and improve subjective well-being in persons with schizophrenia.
CR Achim AM, 2011, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V37, P811, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sbp148
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Atsberger D B, 1995, J Post Anesth Nurs, V10, P2
   Barr AM, 2008, SCHIZOPHR RES, V100, P252, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2007.11.027
   BECK AT, 1988, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V56, P893, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.56.6.893
   Bernstein D, 1993, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE, P53
   Bernstein DA, 1973, PROGR RELAXATION TRA
   Chen WC, 2009, J CLIN NURS, V18, P2187, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2702.2008.02773.x
   Conrad A, 2007, J ANXIETY DISORD, V21, P243, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2006.08.001
   FYDRICH T, 1992, J ANXIETY DISORD, V6, P55, DOI 10.1016/0887-6185(92)90026-4
   Georgiev A, 2012, PSYCHIAT DA IN PRESS
   Green AI, 2007, AM J PSYCHIAT, V164, P402, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.164.3.402
   Gregg L, 2007, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V27, P494, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2006.09.004
   Jacobson E, 1939, PROGR RELAXATION
   Jadad AR, 1996, CONTROL CLIN TRIALS, V17, P1, DOI 10.1016/0197-2456(95)00134-4
   Kern RS, 2009, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V35, P347, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sbn177
   McAuley C, 1994, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V16, P163
   McGrath J, 2008, EPIDEMIOL REV, V30, P67, DOI 10.1093/epirev/mxn001
   Moher D, 2009, BRIT MED J, V339, P2535
   Moher D, 2001, BMC Med Res Methodol, V1, P2, DOI 10.1186/1471-2288-1-2
   OEI TPS, 1990, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V29, P429
   Pawlow LA, 2005, APPL PSYCHOPHYS BIOF, V30, P375, DOI 10.1007/s10484-005-8423-2
   Probst M, 2010, OPEN COMPL MED J, V2, P105, DOI [10.2174/1876391X010020010105, DOI 10.2174/1876391X010020010105]
   Snyder M, 1992, INDEPENDENT NURSING, P47
   Spielberger C, 1983, MANUAL STATE TRAIT A
   van Winkel R, 2010, CNS NEUROSCI THER, V16, P185
   Vancampfort D, 2011, CLIN REHABIL, V25, P567, DOI 10.1177/0269215510395633
   Vancampfort D, 2012, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V126, P12, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2012.01865.x
   Vancampfort D, 2012, PHYS THER, V92, P11, DOI 10.2522/ptj.20110218
   Vancampfort D, 2011, Tijdschr Psychiatr, V53, P531
   van Os J, 2009, LANCET, V374, P635, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(09)60995-8
   van Winkel R, 2008, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V34, P1095, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sbn101
   Perez MLV, 2013, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V26, P154, DOI 10.1080/10615806.2012.654778
   Winterer G, 2010, CURR OPIN PSYCHIATR, V23, P112, DOI 10.1097/YCO.0b013e3283366643
NR 34
TC 2
BP 291
EP 298
PY 2013
PD APR
VL 27
IS 4
DI 10.1177/0269215512455531
GA 140FN
UT WOS:000318639900002
ER

PT J
AU Ridley, C
   Ogolsky, B
   Payne, P
   Totenhagen, C
   Cate, R
AF Ridley, Carl
   Ogolsky, Brian
   Payne, Pamela
   Totenhagen, Casey
   Cate, Rodney
TI Sexual expression: Its emotional context in heterosexual, gay, and
   lesbian couples
SO JOURNAL OF SEX RESEARCH
J9 J SEX RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ridley, Carl; Payne, Pamela; Totenhagen, Casey; Cate, Rodney] Univ Arizona, Tucson, AZ 85721 USA.
   [Ogolsky, Brian] Univ Texas Austin, Austin, TX 78712 USA.
RP Ridley, C, Univ Arizona, Family & Consumer Sci Bldg,650 N Pk Ave, Tucson, AZ 85721 USA.
EM ridley@u.arizona.edu
ID WOMEN; ANXIETY; AROUSAL; MOOD; MODEL; MEN
AB Much of what is known about emotions and sexuality explores the relationship enhancing qualities of positive affect. This research extends the current literature by focusing on the association between negative feelings and sexual thoughts and experiences in the context of close relationships, controlling for the effect of positive feelings. Specifically, the unique effects of daily negative feelings toward one's partner in general and specific negative feelings (i.e., anger, anxiety, and sadness) on the sexual experience of heterosexual, gay, male, and lesbian relationships were explored. Participants completed an initial questionnaire followed by daily diary measures for 14 consecutive days. Positive feelings were positively associated with sexual variables as expected. Negative feelings were associated with increases in sexual behavior for heterosexual men and women and gay men, but not lesbian women. Sadness showed a unique positive association with arousal, lust, wanted sexual behavior, and sexual behavior for heterosexual men and women and gay men, but not lesbian women. Neither anger nor anxiety was uniquely associated with the sexual experience for heterosexual or same-sex couples.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Araujo AB, 2004, J AM GERIATR SOC, V52, P1502, DOI 10.1111/j.0002-8614.2004.52413.x
   Bancroft J, 2003, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V32, P231, DOI 10.1023/A:1023461500810
   Bancroft J, 2004, J SEX RES, V41, P225
   Barlow D. H., 2002, ANXIETY ITS DISORDER
   BARLOW DH, 1983, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V92, P49, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.92.1.49
   Basson R, 2003, HDB CLIN SEXUALITY M, P111
   Beck A. T., 1967, DEPRESSION CAUSES TR
   BEGGS VE, 1987, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V16, P311, DOI 10.1007/BF01542140
   Berscheid E., 1988, PSYCHOL LOVE, P359
   Blumstein P., 1983, AM COUPLES MONEY WOR
   Burleson MH, 2007, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V36, P357, DOI 10.1007/s10508-006-9071-1
   CASSIDY WL, 1957, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V164, P1535
   Christopher F. S., 2004, HDB SEXUALITY CLOSE, P287
   Cooper ML, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1528, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.6.1528
   Coyne J. C., 1990, DEPRESSION FAMILIES, P31
   Dindia K., 2000, CLOSE RELATIONSHIPS, P287
   Elliott AN, 1997, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V26, P607, DOI 10.1023/A:1024524326105
   Fortenberry JD, 2005, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V24, P252, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.24.3.252
   GILES J, 2004, NATURE SEXUAL DESIRE
   Huston TL, 2000, J MARRIAGE FAM, V62, P298, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2000.00298.x
   KAPLAN HS, 1979, DISORDERS SEXUAL DES
   Kelley H. H., 1979, PERSONAL RELATIONSHI
   Kennedy SH, 1999, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V56, P201, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(99)00050-6
   LANGER K, 1994, INT J PHARM, V110, P21, DOI 10.1016/0378-5173(94)90371-9
   Lykins AD, 2006, J SEX RES, V43, P136
   OGOLSKY BG, MARRIAGE FA IN PRESS
   PALACE EM, 1990, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V99, P403, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.99.4.403
   PAPLAU LA, 2004, HDB SEXUALITY CLOSE, P349
   Plant EA, 2000, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V24, P81, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.2000.tb01024.x
   Raudenbush S., 2002, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   RAUDENBUSH S, 2001, HLM5 HIERARCHICAL LI
   Regan P. C., 1999, LUST WHAT WE KNOW HU
   Regan PC, 2000, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V28, P51, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2000.28.1.51
   Ridley CA, 2006, J SEX RES, V43, P144
   RUSBULT CE, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P101, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.45.1.101
   Russell JA, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.125.1.3
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   VOHS KD, 2004, HDB SEXUALITY CLOSE, P55
   Wenzel A, 2004, HANDBOOK OF SEXUALITY IN CLOSE RELATIONSHIPS, P545
NR 40
TC 1
BP 305
EP 314
PY 2008
PD JUL-SEP
VL 45
IS 3
DI 10.1080/00224490802204449
GA 356OM
UT WOS:000259787500011
ER

PT J
AU Howard, DJ
   Gengler, C
AF Howard, DJ
   Gengler, C
TI Emotional contagion effects on product attitudes
SO JOURNAL OF CONSUMER RESEARCH
J9 J CONSUM RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 So Methodist Univ, Edwin L Cox Sch Business, Dallas, TX 75275 USA.
   CUNY Bernard M Baruch Coll, New York, NY 10010 USA.
RP Howard, DJ, So Methodist Univ, Edwin L Cox Sch Business, Dallas, TX 75275 USA.
ID FAMILY DECISION-MAKING; WORD-OF-MOUTH; INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES;
   EXPERIENCE; PERSUASION; BEHAVIOR; MIMICRY; POWER; MOOD; GIFT
AB Two experiments examine the existence of, and explanation for, emotional contagion effects on product attitudes. In the first experiment, emotional contagion occurred among "receivers" who "caught" a happy emotion from "senders" whom the receivers liked. The relationship between the emotion experienced by senders and receivers was found to be mediated by receivers mimicking smiling on the part of senders. Exposing receivers to happy senders they liked also resulted in receivers having a positive attitudinal bias toward a product. The happiness experienced by receivers via contagion was found to mediate the effects of sender emotion and receiver liking of the sender on receiver product attitudes. The second experiment replicated the first while demonstrating that observation of the facial expressions of senders by receivers, thus allowing mimicking of smiling, was a necessary condition for emotional contagion to occur. The relevance of emotional contagion for understanding consumer behavior across various substantive domains is discussed.
CR ARNOULD EJ, 1993, J CONSUM RES, V20, P24, DOI 10.1086/209331
   Baker J., 1992, J RETAILING, V68, P445
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BATRA R, 1990, J CONSUM RES, V17, P203, DOI 10.1086/208550
   Bavelas J. B., 1987, EMPATHY ITS DEV, P317
   BELK RW, 1993, J CONSUM RES, V20, P393, DOI 10.1086/209357
   BERNIERI FJ, 1988, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V12, P120, DOI 10.1007/BF00986930
   BERNIERI FJ, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P243, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.2.243
   BROWN JJ, 1987, J CONSUM RES, V14, P350, DOI 10.1086/209118
   BUSH LK, 1989, MOTIV EMOTION, V13, P31, DOI 10.1007/BF00995543
   Chartrand TL, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P893, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.6.893
   CORFMAN KP, 1987, J CONSUM RES, V14, P1, DOI 10.1086/209088
   CRAIG KD, 1968, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V73, P513, DOI 10.1037/h0026531
   DAVIS HL, 1976, J CONSUM RES, V2, P241, DOI 10.1086/208639
   Davis M. R., 1985, EMPATHY DEV TRAINING, P62
   DIMBERG U, 1982, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V19, P643, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1982.tb02516.x
   DUCLOS SE, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P100, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.1.100
   EDELL JA, 1987, J CONSUM RES, V14, P421, DOI 10.1086/209124
   FRIEDMAN HS, 1981, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V6, P96, DOI 10.1007/BF00987285
   Gump BB, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P305, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.2.305
   Hatfield E., 1994, EMOTIONAL CONTAGION
   Hatfield E., 1992, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V14, P151
   Haviland J. J., 1981, GENDER NONVERBAL BEH, P183
   HERR PM, 1991, J CONSUM RES, V17, P454, DOI 10.1086/208570
   HOLT DB, 1995, J CONSUM RES, V22, P1, DOI 10.1086/209431
   HSEE CK, 1992, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V11, P119, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1992.11.2.119
   HSEE CK, 1990, COGNITION EMOTION, V4, P327, DOI 10.1080/02699939008408081
   Isen A. M., 1984, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, P179
   LAIRD JD, 1994, MOTIV EMOTION, V18, P231, DOI 10.1007/BF02254830
   LARSEN RJ, 1992, COGNITION EMOTION, V6, P321, DOI 10.1080/02699939208409689
   Neumann R, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P211, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.2.211
   OTNES C, 1993, J CONSUM RES, V20, P229, DOI 10.1086/209345
   Palan KM, 1997, J CONSUM RES, V24, P159, DOI 10.1086/209501
   Price LL, 1999, J MARKETING, V63, P38, DOI 10.2307/1251973
   REID AL, 1990, MODERN APPL SELLING
   REINGEN PH, 1986, J MARKETING RES, V23, P370, DOI 10.2307/3151813
   Richins ML, 1997, J CONSUM RES, V24, P127, DOI 10.1086/209499
   ROSENTHAL R, 1984, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V76, P1028, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.76.6.1028
   ROSNOW R. L., 1985, CONTRAST ANAL FOCUSE
   SPIRO RL, 1983, J CONSUM RES, V9, P393, DOI 10.1086/208933
   Tickle-Degnen L., 1987, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V9, P113
   Verbeke W, 1997, PSYCHOL MARKET, V14, P617, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6793(199709)14:6<617::AID-MAR6>3.0.CO;2-A
   Webb J. T., 1972, STUDIES DYADIC COMMU, P115
   WRIGHTSMAN LS, 1960, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V61, P216, DOI 10.1037/h0040144
   ZACCARO SJ, 1988, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V18, P837, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1988.tb01178.x
NR 45
TC 55
BP 189
EP 201
PY 2001
PD SEP
VL 28
IS 2
DI 10.1086/322897
GA 472PJ
UT WOS:000170992400003
ER

PT J
AU Weaver, FM
   Hughes, SL
   Almagor, O
   Wixson, R
   Manheim, L
   Fulton, B
   Singer, R
AF Weaver, FM
   Hughes, SL
   Almagor, O
   Wixson, R
   Manheim, L
   Fulton, B
   Singer, R
TI Comparison of two home care protocols for total joint replacement
SO JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN GERIATRICS SOCIETY
J9 J AM GERIATR SOC
LA English
DT Article
C1 Edward Hines Jr Vet Adm Hosp, Midwest Ctr Hlth Serv & Policy Res, Hines, IL 60141 USA.
   Edward Hines Jr Vet Adm Hosp, Dept Vet Affairs, Spinal Cord Injury Qual Enhancement Res Initiat, Hines, IL 60141 USA.
   Northwestern Univ, Inst Hlth Serv & Policy Res, Evanston, IL USA.
   Univ Illinois, Sch Publ Hlth, Hlth Res Ctr, Chicago, IL USA.
   Univ Illinois, Sch Publ Hlth, Policy Ctr, Chicago, IL USA.
   Univ Illinois, Hlth Res Ctr, Ctr Res Hlth & Aging, Chicago, IL USA.
   Univ Illinois, Policy Ctr, Ctr Res Hlth & Aging, Chicago, IL USA.
   Northwestern Univ, Sch Med, Clin Orthopaed Surg 1, Chicago, IL USA.
   Loyola Univ, Chicago, IL 60611 USA.
RP Weaver, FM, Edward Hines Jr Vet Adm Hosp, Midwest Ctr Hlth Serv & Policy Res, Hines, IL 60141 USA.
DE joint replacement; home care; care protocols
ID KNEE REPLACEMENT; HEALTH-CARE; HIP
AB OBJECTIVES: To examine the effect of a more-efficient home care protocol to manage total joint replacement (TJR) patients after surgery.
   DESIGN: A randomized trial of two home care protocols for TJR management.
   SETTING: A hospital-affiliated home healthcare agency in a large midwestern city.
   PARTICIPANTS: Medicare-eligible individuals undergoing elective total hip or knee replacement surgery (N = 136).
   INTERVENTION: A home care protocol that included preoperative home visits by a nurse and a physical therapist and fewer postoperative visits (range of 9-12 visits) to the home than an existing protocol (range of 11-47 visits).
   MEASUREMENTS: Functional status, lower extremity functioning, health-related quality of life, satisfaction with care, and use and cost of healthcare services for 6 months postsurgery.
   RESULTS: There were no differences in functional status, health-related quality of life, or lower extremity functioning by group at 6 months. A marginally significant gain in satisfaction with access to care (P = .059) was found in the intervention group at 6 months. Home healthcare costs were 55% lower for the streamlined group (P < .001). Other costs did not differ significantly by group.
   CONCLUSION: TJR patients who received the more-efficient home care protocol experienced comparable outcomes to those who received the existing protocol. An abbreviated set of home care visits resulted in more-efficient delivery of care without compromising patient outcomes.
CR Barr J E, 1999, Home Healthc Nurse, V17, P651, DOI 10.1097/00004045-199910000-00007
   Bellamy N, 1988, J ORTHOP RHEUMATOL, V1, P95
   Birrell F, 1999, ANN RHEUM DIS, V58, P569, DOI 10.1136/ard.58.9.569
   FORTINSKY RH, 1981, MED CARE, V19, P489, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198105000-00002
   Gage B, 1999, HEALTH CARE FINANC R, V20, P103
   Hadley J, 2000, MED CARE, V38, P494, DOI 10.1097/00005650-200005000-00006
   HARRIS WH, 1990, NEW ENGL J MED, V323, P725, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199009133231106
   Heck DA, 1998, MED CARE, V36, P661, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199805000-00006
   HUGHES S, 2000, RO1 NAT I AG
   Kilmer M B, 1997, Healthc Financ Manage, V51, P40
   Marrie TJ, 2000, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V283, P749, DOI 10.1001/jama.283.6.749
   Messer B, 1998, Orthop Nurs, V17, P31
   Pearson SD, 2001, AM J MED, V110, P175, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9343(00)00705-1
   SCHLENKER RE, 1995, INQUIRY-J HEALTH CAR, V32, P252
   Sherwood S.J., 1977, COMPENDIUM MEASURES
   *US DEP HHS, 1998, MED MED SUPPL 1998 H
   Walters J, 1998, Prog Cardiovasc Nurs, V13, P34
   Wammack L, 1998, Clin Nurse Spec, V12, P122, DOI 10.1097/00002800-199805000-00012
   WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199206000-00002
   Ware J E Jr, 1983, Eval Program Plann, V6, P247, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(83)90005-8
   Williamson V, 1997, Orthop Nurs, V16, P41
NR 21
TC 7
BP 523
EP 528
PY 2003
PD APR
VL 51
IS 4
DI 10.1046/j.1532-5415.2003.51162.x
GA 659XD
UT WOS:000181803000012
ER

PT J
AU Molix, L
   Bettencourt, BA
AF Molix, Lisa
   Bettencourt, B. Ann
TI Predicting Well-Being Among Ethnic Minorities: Psychological Empowerment
   and Group Identity
SO JOURNAL OF APPLIED SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J APPL SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Molix, Lisa] Tulane Univ, Dept Psychol Sci, New Orleans, LA 70118 USA.
   [Bettencourt, B. Ann] Univ Missouri, Columbia, MO 65211 USA.
RP Molix, L, Tulane Univ, Dept Psychol Sci, 2007 Percival Stern Hall, New Orleans, LA 70118 USA.
EM Lmolix@Tulane.edu
ID COLLECTIVE SELF-ESTEEM; COLLEGE-STUDENTS; MENTAL-HEALTH; BLACK;
   DISCRIMINATION; PARTICIPATION; MEDIATION; STIGMA
AB Two studies examine the impact of individual differences in group identity on psychological empowerment and well-being among members of the ethnic minority and majority. Study 1 revealed an interaction between ethnicity and group identity in predicting empowerment and well-being. Moreover, the results revealed that psychological empowerment partially mediated the relationship between group identity and well-being among ethnic minorities. Using a mini-longitudinal design, the results of Study 2 revealed interactions between ethnicity and group identity at Time 1 predicting psychological empowerment, well-being, and positive affect at Time 2. In addition, the results confirmed psychological empowerment at Time 2 as a mediator of the relationship between group identity at Time 1 and well-being at Time 2.
CR AKBAR N, 1981, BLACK BOOKS B, V7, P18
   BANAJI MR, 1994, ONT SYMP P, V7, P55
   BANKS H, 1970, BLACK SCHOLAR    SEP, P44
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Berger P. L., 1977, EMPOWER PEOPLE ROLE
   Bettencourt BA, 1997, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V23, P955, DOI 10.1177/0146167297239005
   Bettencourt BA, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P1131, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.6.1131
   Bettencourt BA, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P520, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.4.520
   Bois Du, 1903, SOULS BLACK FOLK
   Bolton B, 1998, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V43, P131, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.43.2.131
   BORG MB, 1998, DISS ABSTR INT B, V59, P1911
   Branscombe NR, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P135, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.77.1.135
   BURGER J M, 1979, Motivation and Emotion, V3, P381, DOI 10.1007/BF00994052
   COWEN EL, 1994, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V22, P149, DOI 10.1007/BF02506861
   CROCKER J, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P608, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.4.608
   CROCKER J, 1994, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V20, P503, DOI 10.1177/0146167294205007
   Cross W. E., 1991, BLACK PSYCHOL, P319
   Fagan J, 2002, FAM RELAT, V51, P191, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3729.2002.00191.x
   Gaertner S. L., 1986, PREJUDICE DISCRIMINA, P61
   GIBBS JT, 1994, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V22, P559, DOI 10.1007/BF02506893
   GURIN P, 1969, J SOC ISSUES, V25, P129
   GUTIERREZ LM, 1995, SOC WORK RES, V19, P229
   GUTIERREZ LM, 1989, ESTUDIOS CHICANOS PO, P35
   Jackson D. N., 1967, PERSONALITY RES FORM
   JENSEN GF, 1979, SOC PROBL, V30, P226
   Lewin K., 1948, RESOLVING SOCIAL CON
   MacKinnon DP, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P83, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.1.83
   Markus G., 1979, ANAL PANEL DATA
   MCCLAIN A, 2002, DISS ABSTR INT A, V62, P2573
   Mead G.H., 1934, MIND SELF SOC
   Menard S., 1991, LONGITUDINAL RES
   MEWHERTER PL, 1999, DISS ABSTR INT B, V59, P6073
   Miller CT, 2000, SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY OF STIGMA, P243
   Mossakowski KN, 2003, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V44, P318, DOI 10.2307/1519782
   NIKELLY AG, 2001, J APPL BEHAV SCI, V37, P305, DOI 10.1177/0021886301373004
   Oyserman D, 2001, J SOC ISSUES, V57, P1, DOI 10.1111/0022-4537.00198
   PEARLIN LI, 1981, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V22, P337, DOI 10.2307/2136676
   PHINNEY JS, 1990, J ADOLESCENCE, V13, P171, DOI 10.1016/0140-1971(90)90006-S
   PHINNEY JS, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V108, P499, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.108.3.499
   PHINNEY JS, 2003, MULTIGROUP ETHNIC ID
   PORTER JR, 1979, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V5, P53, DOI 10.1146/annurev.so.05.080179.000413
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   SACHDEV I, 1991, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V21, P1, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420210102
   TABACHNICK B, 1983, USING MULTIVARIATE S, P66
   Tajfel H., 1981, HUMAN GROUPS SOCIAL
   TATUM BD, 1990, WOMENS GROWTH DIVERS, P91
   TIPTON RM, 1984, J PERS ASSESS, V48, P545
   WARNER R, 1989, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V59, P398
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WORD CO, 1974, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V10, P109, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(74)90059-6
   ZIMMERMAN MA, 1990, J RES PERS, V24, P71, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(90)90007-S
   ZIMMERMAN MA, 1986, DISS ABSTR INT, V47, P4335
   ZIMMERMAN MA, 1988, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V16, P725, DOI 10.1007/BF00930023
NR 53
TC 2
BP 513
EP 533
PY 2010
PD MAR
VL 40
IS 3
GA 573MX
UT WOS:000275919100001
ER

PT J
AU Roether, CL
   Omlor, L
   Christensen, A
   Giese, MA
AF Roether, Claire L.
   Omlor, Lars
   Christensen, Andrea
   Giese, Martin A.
TI Critical features for the perception of emotion from gait
SO JOURNAL OF VISION
J9 J VISION
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Roether, Claire L.; Omlor, Lars; Christensen, Andrea; Giese, Martin A.] Univ Tubingen, Hertie Inst Clin Brain Res, Sect Computat Sensomotor, D-72070 Tubingen, Germany.
   [Roether, Claire L.; Omlor, Lars; Christensen, Andrea; Giese, Martin A.] Univ Tubingen, Ctr Integrat Neurosci, D-72070 Tubingen, Germany.
   [Christensen, Andrea] Univ Tubingen, Hertie Inst Clin Brain Res, Sect Neuropsychol, D-72070 Tubingen, Germany.
RP Giese, MA, Univ Tubingen, Hertie Inst Clin Brain Res, Sect Computat Sensomotor, Frondsbergstr 23, D-72070 Tubingen, Germany.
EM martin.giese@uni-tuebingen.de
DE emotion; locomotion; biological motion; emotional body expression;
   sparse feature learning; unsupervised learning
ID INDEPENDENT COMPONENT ANALYSIS; BIOLOGICAL MOTION; FACIAL EXPRESSIONS;
   LIGHT DISPLAYS; BODY MOVEMENTS; POINT-LIGHT; CLASSIFICATION IMAGES;
   RECOGNITION ACCURACY; MATRIX FACTORIZATION; PRINCIPAL COMPONENT
AB Human observers readily recognize emotions expressed in body movement. Their perceptual judgments are based on simple movement features, such as overall speed, but also on more intricate posture and dynamic cues. The systematic analysis of such features is complicated due to the difficulty of considering the large number of potentially relevant kinematic and dynamic parameters. To identify emotion-specific features we motion-captured the neutral and emotionally expressive (anger, happiness, sadness, fear) gaits of 25 individuals. Body posture was characterized by average flexion angles, and a low-dimensional parameterization of the spatio-temporal structure of joint trajectories was obtained by approximation with a nonlinear mixture model. Applying sparse regression, we extracted critical emotion-specific posture and movement features, which typically depended only on a small number of joints. The features we extracted from the motor behavior closely resembled features that were critical for the perception of emotion from gait, determined by a statistical analysis of classification and rating judgments of 21 observers presented with avatars animated with the recorded movements. The perceptual relevance of these features was further supported by another experiment showing that artificial walkers containing only the critical features induced high-level after-effects matching those induced by adaptation with natural emotional walkers.
CR ARONOFF J, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P1050, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.6.1050
   Atkinson AP, 2007, COGNITION, V104, P59, DOI 10.1016/j.cognition.2006.05.005
   Atkinson AP, 2004, PERCEPTION, V33, P717, DOI 10.1068/p5096
   Bartlett E.S., 1972, PATTERNS EMOTIONS NE
   Bartlett MS, 2002, IEEE T NEURAL NETWOR, V13, P1450, DOI 10.1109/TNN.2002.804287
   BASSILI JN, 1978, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V4, P373, DOI 10.1037//0096-1523.4.3.373
   BASSILI JN, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P2049, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.37.11.2049
   BERTENTHAL BI, 1994, PSYCHOL SCI, V5, P221, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1994.tb00504.x
   Bortz J., 1993, STAT SOZIALWISSENSCH
   Brainard DH, 1997, SPATIAL VISION, V10, P433, DOI 10.1163/156856897X00357
   Brescoll VL, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P268, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02079.x
   BULL N, 1951, ATTITUDE THEORY EMOT, V81
   Cacioppo J. T., 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P173
   Calder AJ, 2001, VISION RES, V41, P1179, DOI 10.1016/S0042-6989(01)00002-5
   Carey S., 1994, VIS COGN, V2, P253, DOI 10.1080/13506289408402302
   CHAN YT, 1978, IEEE T ACOUST SPEECH, V26, P217, DOI 10.1109/TASSP.1978.1163078
   Cichocki A., 2002, ADAPTIVE BLIND SIGNA
   Coulson M, 2004, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V28, P117, DOI 10.1023/B:JONB.0000023655.25550.be
   d'Avella A, 2005, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V102, P3076, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0500199102
   DAVIS BL, 1993, J ELECTROMYOGR KINES, V3, P51, DOI 10.1016/1050-6411(93)90023-P
   DEMEIJER M, 1989, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V13, P247
   de Gelder B, 2006, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V7, P242, DOI 10.1038/nrn1872
   DEMEIJER M, 1991, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V21, P249, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420210307
   Dittrich WH, 1996, PERCEPTION, V25, P727, DOI 10.1068/p250727
   DITTRICH WH, 1993, PERCEPTION, V22, P15, DOI 10.1068/p220015
   Donker SF, 2001, J MOTOR BEHAV, V33, P86
   Donker SF, 2002, EXP BRAIN RES, V146, P26, DOI 10.1007/s00221-002-1145-2
   Eckstein MP, 2002, J VISION, V2, pI, DOI 10.1167/2.1.i
   EKMAN P, 1971, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V17, P124, DOI 10.1037/h0030377
   EKMAN P, 1969, SCIENCE, V164, P86, DOI 10.1126/science.164.3875.86
   EKMAN P, 1967, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V24, P711
   Ekman P, 1978, FACIAL ACTION CODING
   EKMAN P, 1992, PSYCHOL REV, V99, P550, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.99.3.550
   Ekman P., 1969, SEMIOTICA, V1, P49
   EKMAN P, 1965, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V2, P726, DOI 10.1037/h0022736
   Elfenbein HA, 2007, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V31, P205, DOI 10.1007/s10919-007-0033-7
   Ellison JW, 1997, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V23, P213, DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.23.1.213
   Ernst MO, 2002, NATURE, V415, P429, DOI 10.1038/415429a
   ETCOFF NL, 1992, COGNITION, V44, P227, DOI 10.1016/0010-0277(92)90002-Y
   FRIDLUND AJ, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P229, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.2.229
   FRIDLUND AJ, 1992, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V16, P191, DOI 10.1007/BF00988034
   FRIJDA NH, 1988, AM PSYCHOL, V43, P349, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.43.5.349
   Fu WJJ, 1998, J COMPUT GRAPH STAT, V7, P397, DOI 10.2307/1390712
   GELLHORN E, 1964, PSYCHOL REV, V71, P457, DOI 10.1037/h0039834
   Giese MA, 2008, J VISION, V8, DOI 10.1167/8.9.13
   Giese MA, 2000, INT J COMPUT VISION, V38, P59, DOI 10.1023/A:1008118801668
   Giese MA, 2002, VISION RES, V42, P1847, DOI 10.1016/S0042-6989(02)00093-7
   Golubitsky M, 1999, NATURE, V401, P693, DOI 10.1038/44416
   Gosselin F, 2001, VISION RES, V41, P2261, DOI 10.1016/S0042-6989(01)00097-9
   Grezes J, 2007, NEUROIMAGE, V35, P959, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2006.11.030
   Hancock P J, 1996, Mem Cognit, V24, P21
   Henley N., 1985, POWER DOMINANCE NONV
   Hojen-Sorensen PADFR, 2002, NEURAL COMPUT, V14, P889, DOI 10.1162/089976602317319009
   Ivanenko YP, 2004, J PHYSIOL-LONDON, V556, P267, DOI 10.1113/jphysiol.2003.057174
   Ivanenko YP, 2005, J NEUROSCI, V25, P7238, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.1327-05.2005
   Izard C. E., 1977, HUMAN EMOTIONS
   Jolliffe I. T., 2002, PRINCIPAL COMPONENT
   Jordan H, 2006, NAT NEUROSCI, V9, P738, DOI 10.1038/nn1710
   Kamachi M, 2001, PERCEPTION, V30, P875, DOI 10.1068/p3131
   Kirtley C, 2006, CLIN GAIT ANAL
   Kleinsmith A, 2006, INTERACT COMPUT, V18, P1371, DOI 10.1016/j.intcom.2006.04.003
   KNILL DC, 2008, PERCEPTION BAYESIAN
   Lee DD, 1999, NATURE, V401, P788
   Leopold DA, 2001, NAT NEUROSCI, V4, P89, DOI 10.1038/82947
   LU H, 2006, J VISION, V6, P12, DOI DOI 10.1167/6.4.12
   Lu HJ, 2006, J VISION, V6, P475, DOI 10.1167/6.4.12
   Maloney Laurence T, 2002, J Vis, V2, P493, DOI 10.1167/2.6.6
   MALONEY LT, 2002, J VISION, V2, P6
   MATHER G, 1992, P ROY SOC B-BIOL SCI, V249, P149, DOI 10.1098/rspb.1992.0097
   Meinshausen N, 2007, ANN STAT, V35, P2373, DOI 10.1214/009053607000000460
   Merkle LA, 1998, J NEUROSCI METH, V82, P207, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0270(98)00054-5
   MEZGER J, 2005, ACM SIGGRAPH S APPL
   Montepare J, 1999, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V23, P133, DOI 10.1023/A:1021435526134
   MONTEPARE JM, 1987, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V11, P33, DOI 10.1007/BF00999605
   MUKOVSKIY A, 2008, 13 INT FALL WORKSH V
   Nocedal J, 2006, SPRINGER SER OPER RE, P1, DOI 10.1007/978-0-387-40065-5
   Oja E., 2003, 4 INT S IND COMP AN
   OLDFIELD RC, 1971, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V9, P97, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(71)90067-4
   OLREE KS, 1995, BIOL CYBERN, V73, P409, DOI 10.1007/BF00201475
   Omlor L., 2007, NEUROCOMPUTING, V70, P1938, DOI 10.1016/j.neucom.2006.10.100
   Omlor L., 2007, ADV NEURAL INFORM PR, V19, P1049
   OSGOOD CE, 1966, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V7, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.1966.tb01334.x
   O'Toole AJ, 2002, TRENDS COGN SCI, V6, P261, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(02)01908-3
   PADGETT C, 1995, 2 JOINT S NEUR COMP
   Pavlova M, 2005, PERCEPTION, V34, P1107, DOI 10.1068/p5400
   Pinto J, 1999, ACTA PSYCHOL, V102, P293, DOI 10.1016/S0001-6918(99)00028-1
   Pollick FE, 2001, COGNITION, V82, pB51, DOI 10.1016/S0010-0277(01)00147-0
   Pollick FE, 2002, VISION RES, V42, P2345, DOI 10.1016/S0042-6989(02)00196-7
   ROETHER CL, DYNAMICS VI IN PRESS
   Roether CL, 2008, CURR BIOL, V18, pR329, DOI 10.1016/j.cub.2008.02.044
   Santello M, 2002, J NEUROSCI, V22, P1426
   Santello M, 1997, SOMATOSENS MOT RES, V14, P203
   Sawada M, 2003, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V97, P697
   Scherer K. R., 2003, HDB AFFECTIVE SCI, P433
   SCHLOSBERG H, 1954, PSYCHOL REV, V61, P81, DOI 10.1037/h0054570
   Schmidt KL, 2001, YEARB PHYS ANTHROPOL, V44, P3, DOI 10.1002/ajpa.20001
   SCHOUWSTRA SJ, 1995, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V81, P673
   Schyns PG, 2007, CURR BIOL, V17, P1580, DOI 10.1016/j.cub.2007.08.048
   SOGON S, 1989, PSYCHOL REP, V65, P35
   Spiegel J., 1974, MESSAGES BODY
   TANAKA JW, 1993, Q J EXP PSYCHOL-A, V46, P225
   Thurman SM, 2008, J VISION, V8, DOI 10.1167/8.3.28
   Thurman S.M., 2008, J VISION, V8, P1, DOI DOI 10.1167/8.3.28
   Tibshirani R, 1996, J ROY STAT SOC B MET, V58, P267
   Tresch MC, 2006, J NEUROPHYSIOL, V95, P2199, DOI 10.1152/jn.00222.2005
   Troje N. F., 2006, J VISION, V6, P7, DOI 10.1167/6.8.7
   Troje NF, 2006, J VISION, V6, P850, DOI 10.1167/6.8.7
   Troje NF, 2002, J VISION, V2, P371, DOI 10.1167/2.5.2
   TURK M, 1991, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V3, P71, DOI 10.1162/jocn.1991.3.1.71
   Unuma M, 1995, P SIGGRAPH 95, P91, DOI 10.1145/218380.218419
   Valentin D, 1997, J MATH PSYCHOL, V41, P398, DOI 10.1006/jmps.1997.1186
   VANGENEUGDEN J, 2008, CEREBRAL CORTEX
   Vapnik VN, 1999, IEEE T NEURAL NETWOR, V10, P988, DOI 10.1109/72.788640
   WALK RD, 1984, B PSYCHONOMIC SOC, V22, P437
   WALLBOTT HG, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P690, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.4.690
   Wallbott HG, 1998, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V28, P879, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(1998110)28:6<879::AID-EJSP901>3.0.CO;2-W
   Webster MA, 2004, NATURE, V428, P557, DOI 10.1038/nature02420
   Westermann R, 1996, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P557, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(199607)26:4<557::AID-EJSP769>3.0.CO;2-4
   WUNDT W, 2004, GRUNDRISS PSYCHOL
   Xu H, 2008, J NEUROSCI, V28, P3374, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.0182-08.2008
   Yacoob Y, 1999, COMPUT VIS IMAGE UND, V73, P232, DOI 10.1006/cviu.1998.0726
   ZUCKERMAN M, 1975, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P1068, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.32.6.1068
NR 122
TC 18
AR 15
PY 2009
VL 9
IS 6
DI 10.1167/9.6.15
GA 526EM
UT WOS:000272270500015
ER

PT J
AU Gow, AJ
   Whiteman, MC
   Pattie, A
   Whalley, L
   Starr, J
   Deary, IJ
AF Gow, AJ
   Whiteman, MC
   Pattie, A
   Whalley, L
   Starr, J
   Deary, IJ
TI Lifetime intellectual function and satisfaction with life in old age:
   longitudinal cohort study
SO BRITISH MEDICAL JOURNAL
J9 BRIT MED J
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Edinburgh, Dept Psychol, Edinburgh EH8 9JZ, Midlothian, Scotland.
   Univ Aberdeen, Dept Mental Hlth, Clin Res Ctr, Aberdeen AB25 2ZH, Scotland.
   Univ Edinburgh, Dept Geriatr Med, Edinburgh EH16 4SB, Midlothian, Scotland.
RP Deary, IJ, Univ Edinburgh, Dept Psychol, 7 George Sq, Edinburgh EH8 9JZ, Midlothian, Scotland.
EM Ian.Deary@ed.ac.uk
CR Deary IJ, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P130, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.1.130
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Fillit HM, 2002, MAYO CLIN PROC, V77, P681
   GOW AJ, 2005, IN PRESS PERS INDIVI
NR 5
TC 15
BP 141
EP 142
PY 2005
PD JUL 16
VL 331
IS 7509
DI 10.1136/bmj.38531.675660.F7
GA 947GV
UT WOS:000230632300017
ER

PT J
AU Hatzichristou, D
AF Hatzichristou, D.
TI Understanding individuals' response to erectile dysfunction
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF IMPOTENCE RESEARCH
J9 INT J IMPOT RES
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Aristotle Univ Thessaloniki, Ctr Sexual & Reprod Hlth, Thessaloniki 54622, Greece.
RP Hatzichristou, D, Aristotle Univ Thessaloniki, Ctr Sexual & Reprod Hlth, 77 Mitropoleos Str, Thessaloniki 54622, Greece.
EM hatzichr@med.auth.gr
ID PHOSPHODIESTERASE TYPE-5 INHIBITORS; CARDIOVASCULAR-DISEASE; DEPRESSIVE
   SYMPTOMS; SEXUAL DYSFUNCTION; MANAGEMENT; PATIENT; LIFE; MEN;
   STRATEGIES; PHYSICIANS
AB Erectile dysfunction (ED) is a common condition in men with cardiovascular disease (CVD), yet it is frequently under-recognized and under-diagnosed in clinical practice. Men are often reluctant to seek treatment, even though they have lower sexual and overall life satisfaction compared with healthy people. Moreover, moderate ED has a similar impact on a patient's satisfaction with sexual life as severe ED. Both patient- and physician-related factors contribute to the underdiagnosis and under-recognition of ED. A holistic, patient-centered approach is fundamental to the management of ED in men with CVD. Sexual medical training courses can enhance physicians' communication skills. Implementing lifestyle changes, recognizing the factors that lead to poor compliance and reducing psychologic stress can also lead to improvements in the management of ED. As ED and CVD share similar risk factors, a common prevention strategy has been proposed.
CR Athanasiadis L, 2006, J SEX MED, V3, P47, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2005.00195.x
   Beckman TJ, 2006, MAYO CLIN PROC, V81, P385
   Brant WO, 2007, ENDOCRIN METAB CLIN, V36, P465, DOI 10.1016/j.ecl.2007.02.001
   Carson CC, 2005, BJU INT, V96, P257, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-410X.2005.05614.x
   Chiurlia E, 2005, J AM COLL CARDIOL, V46, P1503, DOI 10.1016/j.jacc.2005.06.068
   CIOFFI D, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V109, P25, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.109.1.25
   Denollet J, 2000, CIRCULATION, V102, P630
   Derby CA, 2000, UROLOGY, V56, P302, DOI 10.1016/S0090-4295(00)00614-2
   Goldstein I, 2000, AM J CARDIOL, V86, p41F
   Hansson L, 2002, INT J CLIN PRACT, V56, P191
   Haro JM, 2006, J SEX MED, V3, P530, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2006.00250.x
   Hatzichristou D, 2007, INT J CLIN PRACT, V61, P1850, DOI 10.1111/j.1742-1241.2007.01560.x
   Hatzichristou D, 2005, AM J CARDIOL, V96, p80M, DOI 10.1016/j.amjcard.2005.11.007
   Hatzichristou D, 2004, J SEX MED, V1, P49, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2004.10108.x
   Hatzimouratidis K, 2005, DRUGS, V65, P1621, DOI 10.2165/00003495-200565120-00003
   Institute of Medicine (IOM) Committee on Health Care in America, 2001, CROSS QUAL CHASM NEW
   Jackson G, 2008, INT J CLIN PRACT, V62, P973, DOI 10.1111/j.1742-1241.2008.01788.x
   Johannes CB, 2000, J UROLOGY, V163, P460, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5347(05)67900-1
   Kostis JB, 2005, AM J CARDIOL, V96, P313, DOI 10.1016/j.amjcard.2005.03.065
   Mallis D, 2006, J SEX MED, V3, P442, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2005.00173.x
   McKinlay JB, 2000, INT J IMPOT RES, V12, pS6, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijir.3900567
   MORRIS LS, 1992, J CLIN PHARM THER, V17, P283
   Nied RJ, 2002, AM FAM PHYSICIAN, V65, P419
   Papaharitou S, 2006, EUR UROL, V49, P557, DOI 10.1016/j.eururo.2005.09.023
   Papaharitou S, 2005, J SEX MED, V2, P652, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2005.00116.x
   Romanelli J, 2002, J AM GERIATR SOC, V50, P817, DOI 10.1046/j.1532-5415.2002.50205.x
   Torpy Janet M, 2007, JAMA, V298, P1722, DOI 10.1001/jama.298.14.1722
   Tsimtsiou Z, 2006, J SEX MED, V3, P583, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2006.00271.x
   Wang PS, 2002, J GEN INTERN MED, V17, P504, DOI 10.1046/j.1525-1497.2002.00406.x
   *WHO, SEX HLTH
NR 30
TC 3
BP S15
EP S20
PY 2008
PD DEC
VL 20
DI 10.1038/ijir.2008.48
GA 370WV
UT WOS:000260794700004
ER

PT J
AU Clarke, PJ
   Ryff, CD
   Rosenthal, CJ
AF Clarke, PJ
   Ryff, CD
   Rosenthal, CJ
TI Well-being in Canadian seniors: Findings from the Canadian study of
   health and aging
SO CANADIAN JOURNAL ON AGING-REVUE CANADIENNE DU VIEILLISSEMENT
J9 CAN J AGING
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Toronto, Inst Human Dev Life Cource & Aging, Toronto, ON M5T 3J1, Canada.
   Univ N Carolina, Chapel Hill, NC 27515 USA.
   Univ Wisconsin, Madison, WI USA.
   McMaster Univ, Hamilton, ON L8S 4L8, Canada.
RP Clarke, PJ, Univ Toronto, Inst Human Dev Life Cource & Aging, Suite 106,222 Coll St, Toronto, ON M5T 3J1, Canada.
DE well-being; successful aging; health; quality of life
ID HAPPINESS; GENDER; LIFE
AB While aging is associated with increased health problems and disability, most seniors subjectively rate their health positively, and view aging as a positive period of life evaluation, increased wisdom and maturity. The somewhat paradoxical nature of these findings suggests that later life well-being is multidimensional and variable. Drawing on data from a nationally representative survey, this paper describes the subjective well-being of a sample of Canadian seniors, using the Ryff multidimensional measure of well-being, and investigates the effects of various demographic, health and socio-economic conditions on reported levels of well-being. Seniors' well-being is robust in terms of the dimension of autonomy, which is resilient to the physical and social circumstances of later life. But, as seniors age, they experience declines in their sense of purpose in life and opportunities for personal growth, in part, due to socio-economic factors. Good health and functional status are important for seniors' sense of mastery over their surrounding world.
CR Antonovsky A, 1987, UNRAVELING MYSTERY H
   ATCHLEY RC, 1989, GERONTOLOGIST, V29, P183
   BADLEY EM, 1993, 5 ONT MIN HLTH
   Bollen K., 1989, STRUCTURAL EQUATIONS
   Canadian Study of Health and Aging Working Group, 1994, CMAJ, V150, P899
   CONNIDIS I, 1987, AGING CANADA SOCIAL, P451
   DESJARDINS B, 1993, 91533E MIN IND SCI T
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Dittmann-Kohli F., 1990, AGEING SOC, V10, P279, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X00008291
   Dressel P, 1997, INT J HEALTH SERV, V27, P579, DOI 10.2190/7XAY-PYBN-AA5L-3DRC
   Easterlin R. A., 1999, SELF SOC AGING PROCE, P279
   Fillenbaum G. G., 1988, MULTIDIMENSIONAL FUN
   George L. K., 1996, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI, P229
   George L. K., 1992, AGING MONEY LIFE SAT, P69
   Heidrich S. M., 1993, J GERONTOL, V48, P127
   KELLER ML, 1989, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V29, P67, DOI 10.2190/DEQQ-AAUV-NBU0-3RMY
   Kozma A, 1991, PSYCHOL WELL BEING L
   LARSON R, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P109
   LONGINO CF, 1989, AGING HLTH PERSPECTI, P79
   MARSHALL VW, 1995, CONTRIBUTIONS INDEPE
   MATTHEWS AM, 1989, CONTRIBUTORS LOSS IN
   *MIN SUPPL SERV CA, 1993, H883131993E MIN SUPP
   RYFF CD, 1989, INT J BEHAV DEV, V12, P35
   RYFF CD, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P286, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.6.2.286
   Ryff CD, 1999, SELF SOC AGING PROCE, P247
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   RYFF CD, 1995, ANN M AM PSYCH ASS N
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Ryff CD, 1996, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V65, P14
   RYFF CD, 1991, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V11, P144
   RYFF CD, 1989, PSYCHOL AGING, V4, P195, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.4.2.195
   SALTONSTALL R, 1993, SOC SCI MED, V36, P7, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(93)90300-S
   Sauer W. J., 1982, RES INSTRUMENTS SOCI, V1, P195
   STONES MJ, 1986, EXP AGING RES, V12, P23
   TENG EL, 1987, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V48, P314
   VERBRUGGE LM, 1985, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V26, P156, DOI 10.2307/2136750
   WARREN RA, 1994, WEALTH HLTH HLTH WEA
   WILKINS S, 1994, PERSPECTIVES DISABIL, P363
NR 38
TC 22
BP 139
EP 159
PY 2000
PD SUM
VL 19
IS 2
DI 10.1017/S0714980800013982
GA 340QD
UT WOS:000088545200001
ER

PT J
AU Collins, MLH
AF Collins, Michael L. H.
TI The Happiness Trap
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 [Collins, Michael L. H.] Univ Ulster, Magee Coll, Derry BT48 7JL, North Ireland.
RP Collins, MLH, Univ Ulster, Magee Coll, Derry BT48 7JL, North Ireland.
EM m.collins.1@btinternet.com
CR HARRIS R, 2008, HAPPINESS TRAP
NR 1
TC 0
BP 497
EP 498
PY 2009
PD AUG
VL 10
IS 4
DI 10.1007/s10902-009-9133-x
GA 470XP
UT WOS:000268016100008
ER

PT J
AU Biswas-Diener, R
   Patterson, L
AF Biswas-Diener, Robert
   Patterson, Lindsey
TI An experiential approach to teaching positive psychology to
   undergraduates
SO JOURNAL OF POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J POSIT PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Biswas-Diener, Robert] Posit Acorn, Portland, OR USA.
   [Biswas-Diener, Robert] Portland State Univ, Portland, OR 97207 USA.
   [Patterson, Lindsey] Portland State Univ, Dept Psychol, Portland, OR 97207 USA.
RP Biswas-Diener, R, Posit Acorn, Portland, OR USA.
EM biswasdr@pdx.edu
DE positive psychology; open space technology; experiential learning;
   happiness; strengths; undergraduate education
ID EMOTIONAL MOOD; ACHIEVEMENT; BEHAVIOR
AB Positive psychology is not only a science, but an applied science as well. As such, the undergraduate classroom can act as a laboratory in which students can personally experience the interventions associated with this field. In this article, we argue that an experiential approach to teaching positive psychology is, potentially, the most impactful form of instruction for this subject. We provide examples of how to increase experiential learning including syllabus development, creating practical assignments, and using course relevant technology.
CR Biswas-Diener R, 2011, POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY AS SOCIAL CHANGE, P125, DOI 10.1007/978-90-481-9938-9_8
   BOWER GH, 1978, J VERB LEARN VERB BE, V17, P573, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5371(78)90348-1
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   Eid M., 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL, P97
   Fenton T., 2010, POSITIVE PSYCHOL SOC, P175
   Fredrickson B. L., 2003, POSITIVE ORG SCHOLAR, P163
   Gilbert DT, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P617, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.3.617
   Grant H., 2009, PSYCHOL GOALS, P77
   HARTLAGE S, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V113, P247, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.113.2.247
   Helliwell JF, 2010, INT DIFFERENCES WELL, P291
   Isen A., 1999, AFFECT CREATIVE EXPE, P3
   ISEN AM, 1984, ADV CONSUM RES, V11, P534
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   ISEN AM, 1987, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60415-3
   Kolb AY, 2005, ACAD MANAG LEARN EDU, V4, P193
   LEIGHT KA, 1981, J VERB LEARN VERB BE, V20, P251, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5371(81)90406-0
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   Owen H., 2008, OPEN SPACE TECHNOLOG
   Pekrun R, 2007, SCHOLARSHIP OF TEACHING AND LEARNING IN HIGHER EDUCATION: AN EVIDENCE-BASED PERSPECTIVE, P553, DOI 10.1007/1-4020-5742-3_13
   PEKRUN R, 1992, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V41, P359, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.1992.tb00712.x
   Pekrun R, 2002, EDUC PSYCHOL-US, V37, P91, DOI 10.1207/S15326985EP3702_4
   Peterson C., 2004, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V23, P603
   SHELDON K. M., 2001, LIFE GOALS WELL BEIN, P18
   Snyder CR, 2002, PSYCHOL INQ, V13, P249, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1304_01
   Warr P. B., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P392
NR 25
TC 1
BP 477
EP 481
PY 2011
VL 6
IS 6
DI 10.1080/17439760.2011.634818
GA 885UT
UT WOS:000299807000009
ER

PT J
AU Eaton, BC
   Eswaran, M
AF Eaton, B. Curtis
   Eswaran, Mukesh
TI Well-being and Affluence in the Presence of a Veblen Good
SO ECONOMIC JOURNAL
J9 ECON J
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Eaton, B. Curtis] Univ Calgary, Calgary, AB T2N 1N4, Canada.
   Univ British Columbia, Vancouver, BC V5Z 1M9, Canada.
RP Eaton, BC, Univ Calgary, Calgary, AB T2N 1N4, Canada.
ID RELATIVE INCOME; STATUS-SEEKING; UTILITY; HAPPINESS; GROWTH
AB The happiness literature has established that, in the developed countries, increasing affluence has not increased well-being in recent decades. We seek an explanation for this in terms of conspicuous consumption, a phenomenon originally identified by Veblen. We develop some simple general equilibrium models that incorporate a Veblen good, among others. In all of our models, as productivity increases, the Veblen good eventually dominates the economy in the sense that, by reducing leisure, more than all the added productivity is dissipated in the production of this good. Also, in the presence of a Veblen good, productivity increases destroy social capital.
CR Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   Bowles S, 2005, ECON J, V115, pF397, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2005.01042.x
   Brekke KA, 2003, ECOL ECON, V45, P29, DOI 10.1016/S0921-8009(02)00262-8
   Clark AE, 2008, J ECON LIT, V46, P95, DOI 10.1257/jel.46.1.95
   COELHO P, 1985, RES LAW EC, V7, P89
   Cooper B, 2001, ECON J, V111, P642, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00654
   Duesenberry J. S., 1967, INCOME SAVING THEORY
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   EATON B, 2005, 200812 U CALG
   FISCHER JAV, 2006, EC B, V26, P1
   FRANCOIS P, 2002, SOCIAL CAPITAL EC DE
   Frank R. H., 1999, LUXURY FEVER WHY MON
   FRANK RH, 1985, AM ECON REV, V75, P101
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   HEFFETZ O, 2004, CONSPICUOUS CO UNPUB
   Helliwell J., 2005, 11759 NBER
   Helliwell JF, 2003, ECON MODEL, V20, P331, DOI 10.1016/S0264-9993(02)00057-3
   HELLIWELL JF, 2004, 10896 NBER
   Hopkins E, 2004, AM ECON REV, V94, P1085, DOI 10.1257/0002828042002705
   Keely LC, 2005, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V57, P333, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2003.10.009
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   LUTTMER P, 2005, Q J ECON, V120, P963
   MacCulloch Robert, 2001, 8198 NBER
   Neumark D, 1998, J PUBLIC ECON, V70, P157, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(98)00065-6
   NG YK, 1987, OXFORD ECON PAP, V39, P293
   Pham T.K.C., 2005, EUROPEAN J POLITICAL, V21, P407, DOI 10.1016/j.ejpoleco.2004.10.001
   Putnam R, 2000, BOWLING ALONE COLLAP
   SCHOR JB, 1998, OVERSPENTT AM UPSCAL
   Scitovsky Tibor, 1976, JOYLESS EC
   Van Long N, 2004, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V53, P529, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2003.11.003
   Veblen T., 1899, THEORY LEISURE CLASS
NR 31
TC 9
BP 1088
EP 1104
PY 2009
PD JUL
VL 119
IS 539
GA 457IX
UT WOS:000266922800005
ER

PT J
AU Chepenik, LG
   Ten Have, T
   Oslin, D
   Datto, C
   Zubritsky, C
   Katz, IR
AF Chepenik, LG
   Ten Have, T
   Oslin, D
   Datto, C
   Zubritsky, C
   Katz, IR
TI A daily diary study of late-life depression
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF GERIATRIC PSYCHIATRY
J9 AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Penn, Dept Psychiat, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
   Univ Penn, Ctr Clin Epidemiol & Biostat, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
   Philadelphia VA Med Ctr, Mental Illness Res Educ & Clin Ctr, Philadelphia, PA USA.
RP Katz, IR, Univ Penn, Dept Psychiat, 3535 Market St,Rm 3001, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
EM katzi@mail.med.upenn.edu
DE depressive disorders; minor depression; dysphoria; positive affect;
   diaries
ID BEHAVIORAL HEALTH-CARE; CORTISOL SECRETION; RANDOMIZED-TRIAL; DAILY
   EVENTS; PRISM-E; DISORDER; MOOD; VARIABILITY; QUALITY; DISEASE
AB Objective: The objective of this study was to use data from daily diaries to characterize the day-to-day variability in positive and negative affects, and the relationship between daily events and daily affects in primary care patients with late-life depression. Method: Daily diary data were obtained from primary care patients with major depression (N = 25) and other depressive disorders (N = 33); data from a two-week period were compared with those from elderly normal volunteer comparison subjects (N = 70) who participated in other studies. Results: There was significant day-to-day variability in negative affect in patients with major depression and other depressive disorders. Dysphoric days ( days with a negative affect ratings that occurred once every two weeks in normal subjects) represented 65.3% ( standard deviation [SD]: 37.1) of days in those with major depression and 50.6% (SD: 37.6) in those with other depression versus 7.7% (SD: 16.3) in normal subjects (F = 36.0, p < 0.001). The groups did not differ significantly in the number of positive and negative events reported, but the proportion of dysphoric days that occurred in association with negative events was greater in normal subjects than in those with major depression. Mixed-effects analyses demonstrated that patients with major depression had blunted positive affective responses to positive events, consistent with impairments in hedonic processes, and that patients with other depressions exhibited heightened negative affective responses to negative events, greater than those in normal subjects and patients with major depression. Conclusions: Diary methods demonstrated characteristics of late-life depression that have not been identified with assessment methods that have lower time resolution.
CR BARGESCHAAPVELD DQCM, 1995, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V34, P139, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(95)00012-C
   Barge-Schaapveld DQCM, 2002, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V63, P477
   Barge-Schaapveld DQCM, 1999, PSYCHIAT RES, V88, P173, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(99)00081-5
   Bartels SJ, 2004, AM J PSYCHIAT, V161, P1455, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.161.8.1455
   Diggle PJ, 1994, ANAL LONGITUDINAL DA
   Freeman EW, 1996, PSYCHIAT RES, V65, P97, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(96)02929-0
   Furlan PM, 2004, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V12, P323
   Furlan PM, 2001, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V9, P429, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajgp.9.4.429
   Gallo JJ, 2004, ANN FAM MED, V2, P305, DOI 10.1370/afm.116
   Hopko DR, 2003, BEHAV RES THER, V41, P1137, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(03)00017-2
   Katz IR, 2005, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V30, P1568, DOI 10.1038/sj.npp.1300751
   KLEBAN MH, 1992, J GERONTOL, V47, P190
   Lawton M. P., 1992, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V47, P228, DOI 10.1093/geronj/47.4.P22
   Lawton M. P., 1996, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V51B, P309, DOI DOI 10.1093/GERONB/51B.6.P309
   Levkoff SE, 2004, J AGING HEALTH, V16, P3, DOI 10.1177/0898264303260390
   Myin-Germeys I, 2003, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V107, P124, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2003.02025.x
   Peeters F, 2003, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V112, P203, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.112.2.203
   Peeters F, 2004, PSYCHIAT RES, V126, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2003.12.010
   Peeters F, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P836, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000088594.17747.2E
   Richard IH, 2001, J NEUROPSYCH CLIN N, V13, P35, DOI 10.1176/appi.neuropsych.13.1.35
   Schwartz JE, 1998, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V17, P6, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.17.1.6
   Stamenkovic M, 2001, INT CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V16, P221, DOI 10.1097/00004850-200107000-00006
   Stetler C, 2004, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V29, P1250, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2004.03.003
   Stone A, 2000, SCI SELF REPORT
   Stone AA, 2003, CONTROL CLIN TRIALS, V24, P182, DOI 10.1016/S0197-2456(02)00320-3
   Weintraub D, 2006, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V14, P161, DOI 10.1097/01.JGP.0000192494.96543.f4
NR 26
TC 9
BP 270
EP 279
PY 2006
PD MAR
VL 14
IS 3
DI 10.1097/01.JGP.0000194644.63245.42
GA 016LE
UT WOS:000235620900010
ER

PT J
AU Beland, RM
   Mills, TL
AF Beland, RM
   Mills, TL
TI Positive portrayal of grandparents in current children's literature
SO JOURNAL OF FAMILY ISSUES
J9 J FAM ISSUES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Florida, Gainesville, FL 32611 USA.
RP Beland, RM, Univ Florida, Gainesville, FL 32611 USA.
ID GRANDCHILDREN
AB Children's books have the potential to affect cultural norms and attitudes about older adults in many ways. The purpose of this study was to investigate the portrayal of grandparents in children's literature, Sixty-four children's books published since 1985 were randomly selected and content analyzed. In general, there was an overwhelming positive portrayal of grandparents in these books. Positive grandparent characteristics such as independence and happiness were depicted in a majority of the books the authors examined. Other characteristics such as wisdom and understanding were portrayed in slightly less than a majority of the stories. Although some of the stories depicted grandparents with various disabilities, physical impairment did not detract from the positive depiction of the grandparent. Future research might investigate the variance in the portrayal of grandparents along racial/ethnic and gender lines. For example, how are grandparents from various demographic groups portrayed in terms of status, wisdom, functional abilities, or equity?
CR Achenbaum W. A., 1978, OLD AGE NEW LAND
   Adkins VK, 1999, ACTIVITIES ADAPTATIO, V24, P13, DOI 10.1300/J016v24n01_02
   ANSELLO EF, 1977, EDUC GERONTOL, V2, P255, DOI 10.1080/0360127770020305
   Bahr M, 1992, MEMORY BOX
   BAKER S, 1995, GRANDPA IS FLYER
   BELAND R, 2000, M ASS GER HIGH ED MY
   BRUCHAC J, 1993, FOX SONG
   BUNTING E, 1994, SUNSHINE HOME
   CONNIDIS I, 1989, FAMILY TIES AGING
   CONSTANT H, 1977, LANG ARTS, P33
   CROOK P, 1979, AGEISM ITS PORTRAYAL
   CSATANEDA O, 1993, ABUELAS WEAVE
   DAVIS RH, 1987, ENCY AGING, P343
   DEMOS J, 1978, AM FAMILY SOCIO HIST
   Fischer David Hackett, 1977, GROWING OLD AM
   GREENFIELD E, 1988, GRANDPAS FACE
   GREGORY V, 1996, LOOKING ANGELS
   Griff M.D., 1999, CHILD YOUTH SERVICES, V20, P63, DOI 10.1300/J024v20n01_06
   HAGESTAD GO, 1985, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI
   Hagestad O. O., 1985, GRANDPARENTHOOD
   HEST A, 1986, PURPLE COAT
   HICKCOX R, 1998, GREATGRANDMOTHERS TR
   HINES A, 1993, GRAMMAS WALK
   HITTLEMAN C, 1996, WORLD C READ PRAG CZ
   HOFFMAN M, 1988, MY GRANDMA HAS BLACK
   Hoffman M., 1991, AMAZING GRACE
   Hooyman N. R., 1988, SOCIAL GERONTOLOGY M
   HURST JB, 1981, SOC EDUC, V45, P138
   JANELLI LM, 1988, EDUC GERONTOL, V14, P193, DOI 10.1080/0380127880140303
   KANDEL S, 1996, DISS ABSTR INT, V57, P28
   KANG J, 1993, DISS ABSTR INT, V53, P2862
   KELLER H, 1994, GRANDFATHERS DREAM
   KREISLER K, 1999, GRANDPA IS TUGBOAT C
   Lavers CA, 1997, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V38, P747, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1997.tb01593.x
   LEIGHTON A, 1995, WINDOW TIME
   LEVINE K, 1998, PARENTS MAGAZINE, V73, P73
   MCGUIRE S, 1992, 347515 ERIC ED
   MCKAY VC, 1993, DISCOURSE LIFESPAN I, P173
   Mills TL, 1999, J AGING STUD, V13, P219, DOI 10.1016/S0890-4065(99)80052-8
   NUSSBAUM JF, 1994, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V39, P67, DOI 10.2190/7WPK-LM6C-QCA4-GQ4R
   OGBURN J, 1998, JUKEBOX MAN
   PETERSON DA, 1977, EDUC GERONTOL, V2, P311, DOI 10.1080/0360127770020309
   Polacco P., 1990, THUNDER CAKE
   PRUCHNO RA, 2000, INTERSECTIONS AGING
   QUADAGNO J, 1999, AGING LIFE COURSE
   RAMOS V, 1992, SARA GRANDMOTHER ROS
   RICKER M, 1996, MELUS, V21, P159, DOI 10.2307/467980
   ROBERTO KA, 1992, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V34, P227, DOI 10.2190/8CW7-91WF-E5QC-5UFN
   Saramago J, 1999, WORLD LITERATURE TOD, V73, P5
   STROM R, 1987, J APPLIED GERONTOLOG, V6, P476, DOI 10.1177/073346488700600409
   Szinovacz ME, 1998, GERONTOLOGIST, V38, P37
   THOMPSON P, 1986, CAN HEAR ME GRANDDAD
   WHITELAW N, 1991, BEAUTIFUL PEARL
   WYSE L, 1998, TAKE YOUR GRANDMOTHE
   YOLEN J, 1994, GRANDDAD BILLS SONG
NR 55
TC 4
BP 639
EP 651
PY 2001
PD JUL
VL 22
IS 5
DI 10.1177/019251301022005006
GA 440BV
UT WOS:000169156800006
ER

PT J
AU Gucciardi, E
   Vogt, JA
   DeMelo, M
   Stewart, DE
AF Gucciardi, Enza
   Vogt, Janet A.
   DeMelo, Margaret
   Stewart, Donna E.
TI Exploration of the Relationship Between Household Food Insecurity and
   Diabetes in Canada
SO DIABETES CARE
J9 DIABETES CARE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Gucciardi, Enza] Ryerson Univ, Toronto, ON, Canada.
   [Gucciardi, Enza] Univ Hlth Network Womans Hlth Program, Toronto, ON, Canada.
   [Vogt, Janet A.; DeMelo, Margaret] Univ Hlth Network Diabet Educ Ctr, Toronto, ON, Canada.
   [Stewart, Donna E.] Univ Toronto, Fac Med, Toronto, ON, Canada.
RP Gucciardi, E, Ryerson Univ, Toronto, ON, Canada.
EM egucciar@ryerson.ca
ID POOR GLYCEMIC CONTROL; SOCIAL-CLASS; ADULTS; HEALTH; INSUFFICIENCY;
   DEPRESSION; PREVALENCE; ANXIETY
AB OBJECTIVE - To determine the household food insecurity (HFI) prevalence in Canadians with diabetes and its relationship With diabetes management, self-care practices, and health status.
   RESEARCH DESIGN AND METHODS - We analyzed data from Canadians with diabetes aged >= 12 years (n = 6,237) from cycle 3.1 of the Canadian Community Health Survey, a population-based cross-sectional survey conducted in 2005. The HFI prevalence in Canadians with diabetes was compared with that in those without diabetes. The relationships between HFI and management services, self-care practices, and health status were examined for Ontarians with diabetes (n = 2,523).
   RESULTS - HFI was more prevalent among individuals with diabetes (9.3% [8.2-10.4]) than among those without diabetes (6.8% [6.5-7.0]) and was not associated With diabetes management services but was associated with physical inactivity (odds ratio 1.54 [95% Cl 1.10-2.17]), lower fruit and vegetable consumption (0.52 [0.33-0.81]), current smoking (1.71 [1.09-2.69]), unmet health care needs (2.71 [1.74-4.23]), having been an overnight patient (2.08 [1.43-3.04]), having a mood disorder (2.18 [1.54-3.08]), having effects from a Stroke (2.39 [1.32-4.32]), lower satisfaction with life (0.28 [0.18-0.43]), self-rated general (0.37 [0.21-0.66]) and mental (0.17 [0.10-0.29]) health, and higher self-perceived Stress (2.04 [1.30-3.20]). The odds of HFI were higher for an individual in whom diabetes was diagnosed at age <40 years (3.08 [1.96-4.84]).
   CONCLUSIONS - HFI prevalence is higher among Canadians with diabetes and is associated with an increased likelihood of unhealthy behaviors, psychological distress, and poorer physical health.
CR *AGR AGR CAN, 1998, CAN ACT PLAN FOOD SE, P1
   Anderson RJ, 2001, DIABETES CARE, V24, P1069, DOI 10.2337/diacare.24.6.1069
   Anderson RJ, 2002, INT J PSYCHIAT MED, V32, P235, DOI 10.2190/KLGD-4H8D-4RYL-TWQ8
   [Anonymous], 2003, DIAB ONT ICES PRACT
   Bickel G, 2000, GUIDE MEASURING HOUS
   Chen Jiajian, 2002, Health Rep, V13, P23
   Gaede P, 2008, NEW ENGL J MED, V358, P580, DOI 10.1056/NEJMoa0706245
   Grigsby AB, 2002, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V53, P1053, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(02)00417-8
   *HLTH CAN, 2007, PUBL OFF NUTR POL PR, V4694
   Hollingshead AB, 2007, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V97, P1756
   Kirkpatrick SI, 2008, J NUTR, V138, P604
   Kraut A, 2001, DIABETES CARE, V24, P64, DOI 10.2337/diacare.24.1.64
   Ledrou Ingird, 2005, Health Rep, V16, P47
   Lustman PJ, 2000, DIABETES CARE, V23, P934, DOI 10.2337/diacare.23.7.934
   Morris E, 2005, CAN J PUBLIC HEALTH, V96, P201
   Nelson K, 2001, J GEN INTERN MED, V16, P404, DOI 10.1046/j.1525-1497.2001.016006404.x
   Ohinmaa A, 2004, CAN J DIABETES, V28, P116
   Ricciuto L, 2006, EUR J CLIN NUTR, V60, P778, DOI 10.1038/sj.ejcn.1602382
   Seligman HK, 2007, J GEN INTERN MED, V22, P1018, DOI 10.1007/s11606-007-0192-6
   Shields Margot, 2005, Health Rep, V16, P19
   Statistics Canada, 2007, POP DWELL COUNTS CAN
   Nathan DM, 2005, NEW ENGL J MED, V353, P2643
   Tuerk PW, 2008, DIABETES CARE, V31, P869, DOI 10.2337/dc07-1662
   Vozoris NT, 2003, J NUTR, V133, P120
   WENDER PH, 1973, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V28, P318
NR 25
TC 16
BP 2218
EP 2224
PY 2009
PD DEC
VL 32
IS 12
DI 10.2337/dc09-0823
GA 532YH
UT WOS:000272786600015
ER

PT J
AU MATHENY, KB
   AYCOCK, DW
   CURLETTE, WL
   JUNKER, GN
AF MATHENY, KB
   AYCOCK, DW
   CURLETTE, WL
   JUNKER, GN
TI THE COPING RESOURCES INVENTORY FOR STRESS - A MEASURE OF PERCEIVED
   RESOURCEFULNESS
SO JOURNAL OF CLINICAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J CLIN PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
RP MATHENY, KB, GEORGIA STATE UNIV,DEPT COUNSELING & PSYCHOL SERV,ATLANTA,GA 30303, USA.
ID SOCIAL SUPPORT; LIFE EVENTS; STRATEGIES; IMPACT; HEALTH; THREAT; SCALE
AB This article reviews previous studies with the Coping Resources Inventory for Stress (CRIS) and reports the results of a recent convergent/divergent study on six CRIS scales. CRIS scales have high internal consistency and test-retest reliabilities and appear to be useful in predicting illness, emotional distress, personality type, drug dependency, occupational choice, and life satisfaction. The convergent/divergent sample consisted of 68 graduate student volunteers in a southeastern urban university. Each of the CRIS scales converged with its validating test and diverged from a test that measures a different construct. Results offer considerable support for the construct validity of CRIS scales and suggest that it may be a promising research and clinical instrument for the study of stress coping.
CR Antonovsky A., 1979, HLTH STRESS COPING
   AYCOCK DW, 1985, UNPUB ASSESSMENT STR
   BANDURA A, 1982, AM PSYCHOL, V37, P122, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.37.2.122
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   BENSIRA Z, 1985, SOC SCI MED, V21, P397, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(85)90220-5
   Benson H, 1975, RELAXATION RESPONSE
   BRESSLER SA, 1992, J APPL RES COACH SPR, P17
   BROCK DD, 1991, THESIS GEORGIA STATE
   BROWN JD, 1988, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V7, P341
   BUZZELL VM, 1991, THESIS GEORGIA STATE
   CAMPBELL DT, 1960, AM PSYCHOL, V15, P546, DOI 10.1037/h0048255
   CANNELLA KAS, 1987, THESIS GEORGIA STATE
   CARSON ND, 1985, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V26, P484
   CARVER CS, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P267, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.56.2.267
   CODDINGTON RD, 1972, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V16, P17
   COHEN S, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P963, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.50.5.963
   COOPER KH, 1986, DENT CLIN N AM, V30, P133
   Cox T., 1978, STRESS
   Coyne J. C., 1980, HDB STRESS ANXIETY C, P144
   CUMES DP, 1983, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V39, P376, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198305)39:3<376::AID-JCLP2270390311>3.0.CO;2-D
   CUPP PK, 1985, THESIS GEORGIA STATE
   Curlette W., 1992, COPING RESOURCES INV
   DAVISJOHNSON L, 1991, THESIS GEORGIA STATE
   Derogatis L R, 1987, Adv Psychosom Med, V17, P30
   Dohrenwend B. P., 1974, STRESSFUL LIFE EVENT
   DOHRENWEND BS, 1978, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V19, P205, DOI 10.2307/2136536
   EDWARDS DW, 1980, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V8, P203, DOI 10.1007/BF00912660
   ELIAS MJ, 1986, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V14, P259, DOI 10.1007/BF00911174
   ELLETT BG, 1991, THESIS GEORGIA STATE
   Ellis A., 1962, REASON EMOTION PSYCH
   Fisher RA, 1921, METRON, V1, P1
   Folkman S., 1979, HUMAN STRESS COGNITI, P265
   FOLKMAN S, 1980, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V21, P219, DOI 10.2307/2136617
   GIAMMATTEO MC, 1980, EXECUTIVE WELL BEING
   GRANADE J, 1990, PATTERNING COPING RE
   GROEN JJ, 1975, PATHOL MICROBIOL, V30, P779
   GULESSERIAN B, 1984, THESIS GEORGIA STATE
   HAMMER AL, 1989, COPING RESOURCES INV
   HEPPNER PP, 1982, INNOVATIONS CLIN PRA, V1, P231
   Hobfoll S. E., 1988, ECOLOGY STRESS
   HOBFOLL SE, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P513, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.44.3.513
   Hobfoll Stephen E., 1988, HDB PERSONAL RELATIO, P497
   HOLMES TH, 1967, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V11, P213, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(67)90010-4
   HOTELLING H, 1940, ANN MATH STAT, V11, P272
   IKEMI Y, 1982, J PSYCHOMATIC RES, V26, P546
   Johnson J.H., 1979, STRESS ANXIETY, V6, P151
   JONES WH, 1982, J PERS ASSESS, V46, P629, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4606_12
   KANNER A D, 1981, Journal of Behavioral Medicine, V4, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00844845
   KOBASA SC, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P168, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.42.1.168
   Lazarus RS., 1966, PSYCHOL STRESS COPIN
   LAZARUS RS, 1976, PATTERN ADJUSTMENTS
   LEVENTHAL H, 1980, PSYCHOSOCIAL EPIDEMI, P76
   LUBIN B, 1965, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V12, P57
   MARASCUILO LA, 1983, MULTIVARIATE STATIST
   MARX MB, 1975, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V19, P87, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(75)90054-9
   Mason J W, 1975, J Human Stress, V1, P22
   Matheny K. B., 1987, COPING RESOURCES INV
   MATHENY KB, 1986, COUNS PSYCHOL, V14, P499, DOI 10.1177/0011000086144001
   MAUGER PA, 1980, INTERPERSONAL BEHAVI
   MCCRAE RR, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P919, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.4.919
   MCGRATH JE, 1970, SOCIAL PSYCHOL FACTO, P22
   MCINTOSH WA, 1989, MED CARE, V27, P140, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198902000-00005
   MIRANDA AO, 1993, UNPUB PREDICTORS ACC
   MONAGHAN JH, 1979, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V23, P63, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(79)90073-4
   Moos R. H., 1985, HLTH DAILY LIVING FO
   PADILLA ER, 1982, ACCULTURATION THEORY, P47
   Perlin LI, 1978, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V19, P2
   RABKIN JG, 1976, SCIENCE, V194, P1013, DOI 10.1126/science.790570
   RAPP S, 1988, UNPUB THESIS GEORGIA
   ROSEN TJ, 1982, J RES PERS, V16, P90, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(82)90043-5
   ROSENSTIEL AK, 1981, J HUM STRESS, V7, P35
   SARASON IG, 1978, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V46, P932, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.46.5.932
   SARASON IG, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P127, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.44.1.127
   SARASON IG, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P1222
   SCHILL T, 1984, PSYCHOL REP, V54, P969
   SCHLOSSBERG NK, 1981, COUNS PSYCHOL, V9, P2, DOI 10.1177/001100008100900202
   SCHUTZ W, 1962, COPE COPING OPERATIO
   Shipley WC, 1940, J PSYCHOL, V9, P371
   SINEATH NW, 1992, THESIS GEORGIA STATE
   Spielberger CD, 1967, STATE TRAIT ANXIETY
   STONE AA, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P892, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.46.4.892
   SULS J, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P249, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.4.3.249
   TANCK RH, 1979, J PERS ASSESS, V43, P396, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4304_11
   WALKER MM, 1991, THESIS GEORGIA STATE
   WARR P, 1984, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V57, P77
   WEATHERMAN KE, 1991, THESIS GEORGIA STATE
   WEDL LC, 1986, THESIS OHIO U ATHENS
   WHEATON B, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P208, DOI 10.2307/2136572
   WHITE PE, 1990, COUNS EDUC SUPERV, V29, P258
NR 89
TC 24
BP 815
EP 830
PY 1993
PD NOV
VL 49
IS 6
GA MM166
UT WOS:A1993MM16600008
ER

PT J
AU ROSENHAN, DL
   SALOVEY, P
   HARGIS, K
AF ROSENHAN, DL
   SALOVEY, P
   HARGIS, K
TI THE JOYS OF HELPING - FOCUS OF ATTENTION MEDIATES THE IMPACT OF POSITIVE
   AFFECT ON ALTRUISM
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
RP ROSENHAN, DL, STANFORD UNIV,DEPT PSYCHOL,STANFORD,CA 94305, USA.
CR BANDURA A, 1977, PSYCHOL REV, V84, P191, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.84.2.191
   BERKOWIT.L, 1966, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V4, P664, DOI 10.1037/h0023990
   CIALDINI RB, 1976, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P907, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.34.5.907
   CIALDINI RB, 1973, J EXP PSYCHOL, V9, P502, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(73)90031-0
   HATFIELD E, 1978, ALTRUISM SYMPATHY HE
   HORNSTEIN HA, 1975, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P1038, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.32.6.1038
   ISEN AM, 1970, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V15, P294, DOI 10.1037/h0029610
   ISEN AM, 1976, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P385, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.34.3.385
   ISEN AM, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P1, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.1.1
   ISEN AM, 1972, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V21, P384, DOI 10.1037/h0032317
   ISEN AM, 1973, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V27, P239, DOI 10.1037/h0034777
   KAZDIN AE, 1971, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V7, P87, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(71)90058-8
   LEVIN PF, 1975, SOCIOMETRY, V38, P141, DOI 10.2307/2786238
   ROSENHAN DL, ALTRUISM HELPING BEH
   ROSENHAN DL, 1974, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P546, DOI 10.1037/h0037038
   SALOVEY P, UNPUBLISHED
   Staub E, 1978, POSITIVE SOCIAL BEHA, V1
   TEASDALE JD, 1979, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V88, P248, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.88.3.248
   THOMPSON WC, 1980, J PERSONALITY SOCIAL, V89, P291
NR 19
TC 70
BP 899
EP 905
PY 1981
VL 40
IS 5
DI 10.1037/0022-3514.40.5.899
GA LT036
UT WOS:A1981LT03600010
ER

PT J
AU Choi, H
   Marks, NF
AF Choi, Heejeong
   Marks, Nadine F.
TI Transition to caregiving, marital disagreement, and psychological
   well-being - A prospective US national study
SO JOURNAL OF FAMILY ISSUES
J9 J FAM ISSUES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Wisconsin, Madison, WI 53706 USA.
RP Choi, H, Univ Wisconsin, Madison, WI 53706 USA.
DE caregiving; parent care; spouse care; marital quality; psychological
   well-being
ID WORK-FAMILY CONFLICT; DUAL-EARNER COUPLES; MENTAL-HEALTH; PARENT CARE;
   LIFE-COURSE; IN-LAW; GENDER; IMPACT; ROLES; SATISFACTION
AB Guided by a life course perspective, this study investigated whether the psychological consequences of transitioning into a caregiver role for a biological parent, parent-in-law, spouse, other kin, or nonkin among married adults might be moderated by marital role quality. Using longitudinal data from a national sample of 1,842 married adults aged 35 years and older, this study estimated regression models examining whether marital disagreement prior to the transition to caregiving predicted differences in change in global happiness and depressive symptoms because of a transition into caregiving. Results indicated that, compared to noncaregivers, new caregivers for a biological parent or spouse experienced both a greater decline in happiness and a greater increase in depressive symptoms when they reported a higher level of marital disagreement. These findings suggest that the psychological effects of becoming a caregiver for a biological parent or spouse among married adults are contingent on marital role quality.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   BARNETT RC, 1994, J MARRIAGE FAM, V56, P647, DOI 10.2307/352875
   Bengston V.L., 1993, SOURCEBOOK FAMILY TH, P469, DOI 10.1007/978-0-387-85764-0_19
   Biegel DE, 1991, FAMILY CAREGIVING CH
   Bookwala J, 2004, GERONTOLOGIST, V44, P328
   Brown SL, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P320, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.14461
   BRYANT FB, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P653, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.43.4.653
   BURMAN B, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P39, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.1.39
   Cannuscio CC, 2004, SOC SCI MED, V58, P1247, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(03)00317-4
   Chesley N, 2006, AM BEHAV SCI, V49, P1248, DOI 10.1177/0002764206286388
   Chumbler NR, 2004, RES AGING, V26, P330, DOI 10.1177/0164027503262425
   Dwyer J. W., 1992, GENDER FAMILIES ELDE, P3
   Horowitz A, 1985, Annu Rev Gerontol Geriatr, V5, P194
   Elder G., 2003, INVITATION LIFE COUR, P49
   Elder G. H., 1998, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, VI, P939
   GEORGE LK, 1993, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V19, P353
   GERSTEL N, 1993, J MARRIAGE FAM, V55, P598, DOI 10.2307/353341
   Himes CL, 2000, RES AGING, V22, P315, DOI 10.1177/0164027500224001
   Horwitz AV, 1998, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V39, P124, DOI 10.2307/2676395
   HOYERT DL, 1992, FAM RELAT, V41, P74, DOI 10.2307/585397
   IngersollDayton B, 1996, GERONTOLOGIST, V36, P483
   Kramer BJ, 1997, GERONTOLOGIST, V37, P218
   Marks NF, 2002, J MARRIAGE FAM, V64, P657, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2002.00657.x
   Marks NF, 1998, J MARRIAGE FAM, V60, P951, DOI 10.2307/353637
   Marks NF, 1996, FAM RELAT, V45, P27, DOI 10.2307/584767
   Martire LM, 1997, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V52, pS279
   MERRILL DM, 1993, RES AGING, V15, P70, DOI 10.1177/0164027593151004
   MOEN P, 1995, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V36, P259, DOI 10.2307/2137342
   Orbuch TL, 1996, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V59, P162, DOI 10.2307/2787050
   Pearlin LI, 1994, SOCIAL JUSTICE RES, V7, P373, DOI 10.1007/BF02334863
   Pinquart M, 2003, PSYCHOL AGING, V18, P250, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.18.2.250
   RADLOFF LS, 1977, APPL PSYCH MEAS, V3, P385
   ROOK KS, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P1097, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.5.1097
   ROSS CE, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P1059, DOI 10.2307/353319
   Rossi A. S., 1990, HUMAN BONDING PARENT
   Rozario PA, 2004, RES AGING, V26, P413, DOI 10.1177/0164027504264437
   SCHULZ R, 1990, J GERONTOL, V45, pP181
   Schwartz C, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P778, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000079378.39062.D4
   SPRECHER S, 1992, J MARRIAGE FAM, V54, P888, DOI 10.2307/353170
   Stephens MAP, 1997, PSYCHOL AGING, V12, P376, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.12.2.376
   STONE R, 1987, GERONTOLOGIST, V27, P616
   TOWNSEND A, 1989, PSYCHOL AGING, V4, P393, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.4.4.393
   VANLANINGHAM J, 2001, SOC FORCES, V78, P1313
   Voydanoff P, 1999, J MARRIAGE FAM, V61, P725, DOI 10.2307/353573
   Waite L, 2000, CASE MARRIAGE WHY MA
   Whisman MA, 2001, MARITAL AND FAMILY PROCESSES IN DEPRESSION: A SCIENTIFIC FOUNDATION FOR CLINICAL PRACTICE, P3, DOI 10.1037/10350-001
   Williams K, 2003, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V44, P470, DOI 10.2307/1519794
   WINSHIP C, 1994, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V23, P230, DOI 10.1177/0049124194023002004
   Wright DL, 1998, FAM RELAT, V47, P195, DOI 10.2307/585624
   Yee JL, 2000, GERONTOLOGIST, V40, P147
NR 50
TC 16
BP 1701
EP 1722
PY 2006
PD DEC
VL 27
IS 12
DI 10.1177/0192513X06291523
GA 102GP
UT WOS:000241799300003
ER

PT J
AU Mullineaux, PY
   Deater-Deckard, K
   Petrill, SA
   Thompson, LA
AF Mullineaux, Paula Y.
   Deater-Deckard, Kirby
   Petrill, Stephen A.
   Thompson, Lee A.
TI Parenting and Child Behaviour Problems: a Longitudinal Analysis of
   Non-Shared Environment
SO INFANT AND CHILD DEVELOPMENT
J9 INFANT CHILD DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Mullineaux, Paula Y.; Deater-Deckard, Kirby] Virginia Polytech Inst & State Univ, Dept Psychol, Blacksburg, VA 24060 USA.
   [Petrill, Stephen A.] Ohio State Univ, Dept Human Dev & Family Sci, Columbus, OH 43210 USA.
   [Thompson, Lee A.] Case Western Reserve Univ, Dept Psychol, Cleveland, OH 44106 USA.
RP Mullineaux, PY, Virginia Polytech Inst & State Univ, Dept Psychol, Blacksburg, VA 24060 USA.
EM pmullin@vt.edu
DE non-shared environment; MZ twin differences; differential parenting;
   externalizing; parent-child relationship
ID MONOZYGOTIC-TWIN DIFFERENCES; MIDDLE CHILDHOOD; NONSHARED ENVIRONMENT;
   DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS; FAMILY; SIBLINGS; MOTHERS
AB This study examined potential non-shaxed environmental processes in middle childhood by estimating statistical associations between monozygotic (MZ) twin differences in externalizing and internalizing problems and positive social engagement, and differential maternal positivity and negativity, over 1 year. Seventy-seven pairs of identical twins participated (M = 6.08-years old, 65% male) in two annual home visits. Observers' ratings and maternal reports were gathered. At both assessments, the twin who showed more conduct problems (maternal report and observers' ratings) and less positive social engagement (positive affect, responsiveness) received more maternal negativity and less maternal warmth (self-reports and observers' ratings), relative to his or her genetically identical co-twin. The same patterns held over time, for the associations between change in differential MZ twin conduct problems and social engagement and. change in differential maternal behaviour. Effects for child internalizing problems were not consistent within or across raters. Overall, these results indicated that differential maternal warmth and negativity-self-perceived and observed by others-are important aspects of sibling differentiation for both problematic and adaptive behaviours during middle childhood. Copyright (C) 2009 John Wiley & Sons, Ltd.
CR Achenbach TM, 1991, MANUAL TEACHERS REPO
   Asbury K, 2006, SOC DEV, V15, P564, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9507.2006.00356.x
   Asbury K, 2003, CHILD DEV, V74, P933, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00577
   Asbury K, 2006, DEVELOPMENTAL SCI, V9, pF22, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-7687.2006.00469.x
   Aunola K, 2005, CHILD DEV, V76, P1144
   Brophy M, 2002, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V30, P103, DOI 10.1023/A:1014705314406
   Burt SA, 2006, DEV PSYCHOL, V42, P1289, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.42.6.1289
   Caspi A, 2004, DEV PSYCHOL, V40, P149, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.40.20.149
   Conger K. J., 1994, J FAMILY PSYCHOL, V8, P287, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.8.3.287
   Corapci F, 2006, J DEV BEHAV PEDIATR, V27, P371, DOI 10.1097/00004703-200610000-00001
   Crosnoe R, 2002, CHILD DEV, V73, P1761, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00504
   Deater-Deckard K., 1997, PARENT CHILD INTERAC
   Deater-Deckard K., 1996, PARENT FEELINGS QUES
   DEATERDECKARD K, EXPERIENCE IN PRESS
   Deater-Deckard K, 2001, DEVELOPMENTAL SCI, V4, pF1, DOI 10.1111/1467-7687.00157
   Denham SA, 2000, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V12, P23, DOI 10.1017/S0954579400001024
   Dunn J., 1990, SEPARATE LIVES WHY S
   Eley TC, 1998, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V39, P337, DOI 10.1017/S0021963097002114
   Fagan AA, 2003, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V42, P1093, DOI 10.1097/01.CHI.0000070240.24125.EA
   Feinberg M, 2001, J FAM PSYCHOL, V15, P22, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.15.1.22
   Heller T. L., 2000, EARLY EDUC DEV, V11, P483, DOI 10.1207/s15566935eed1104_7
   Hughes C, 2005, DEV NEUROPSYCHOL, V28, P645, DOI 10.1207/s15326942dn2802_5
   Kendler KS, 2008, PSYCHOL MED, V38, P1001, DOI 10.1017/S0033291707001821
   Liang HA, 2005, CHILD DEV, V76, P1247, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2005.00848.x
   Low SA, 2005, J FAM PSYCHOL, V19, P394, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.19.3.394
   Marks DJ, 2006, INFANT CHILD DEV, V15, P439, DOI 10.1002/icd.447
   MCGUIRE S, 1995, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V7, P515
   Park J., 2005, EARLY EDUC DEV, V16, P233
   Pike A, 1996, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V37, P695, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1996.tb01461.x
   PLOMIN R, 1987, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V10, P1
   Plomin R., 2003, BEHAV GENETICS POSTG
   Reiss D., 2000, RELATIONSHIP CODE
   Roisman GI, 2008, DEV PSYCHOL, V44, P831, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.44.3.831
   ROWE DC, 1981, DEV PSYCHOL, V17, P517, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.17.5.517
   Saudino KJ, 2008, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V117, P48, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.117.1.48
   SCARR S, 1983, CHILD DEV, V54, P1333
   SILBREG J, 1999, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V53, P225
   STOCKER CM, 1995, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V7, P499
   Turkheimer E, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P78, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.126.1.78
NR 39
TC 15
BP 133
EP 148
PY 2009
PD MAR-APR
VL 18
IS 2
DI 10.1002/ICD.593
GA 434UJ
UT WOS:000265299300004
ER

PT J
AU Mole, C
AF Mole, Christopher
TI Only a promise of happiness: The place of beauty in a world of art
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PHILOSOPHICAL STUDIES
J9 INT J PHILOS STUD
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 Univ Coll Dublin, Dublin, Ireland.
RP Mole, C, Univ Coll Dublin, Dublin, Ireland.
ID PHYSICAL ATTRACTIVENESS
CR AUDEN WH, 1948, DYERS HAND, P84
   Doris J., 2002, LACK CHARACTER
   Griffin AM, 2006, SOC COGNITION, V24, P187, DOI 10.1521/soco.2006.24.2.187
   HORTON RS, 2003, SELF IDENTITY, V2, P137, DOI 10.1080/15298860309033
   KANT I, 2000, CRITIQUE POWER JUDGE, P101
   KERMODE F, 1985, FORMS ATTENTION, P95
   KULKA RA, 1978, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V8, P366, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1978.tb00790.x
   LANDY D, 1974, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P299, DOI 10.1037/h0036018
   LARKIN P, COLLECTED POEMS, P152
   LEAVIS FR, 1975, LIVING PRINCIPLE, P35
   MacIntyre Alasdair, 1985, VIRTUE
   MONTAIGNE M, 1991, ESSAYS M DEMONTAIGNE, P380
   MOTHERSILL M, 1991, BEAUTY RESTORED
   NEHAMAS, 2000, J AESTHETICS ART CRI, V58, P393
   Nehamas A., 1998, ART LIVING SOCRATIC
   NEHAMAS A, 1983, PHILOS REV, V92, P385, DOI 10.2307/2184481
   Nehamas A., 1999, VIRTUES AUTHENTICITY
   NEHAMAS A, 2000, CRITICAL Q, V42, P2
   NEHAMAS A, 2002, TANNER LECT HUMAN VA, V23, P228
   Nehamas A., 1985, NIETZSCHE LIFE LIT
   NEHAMAS A, 2007, ONLY PROMISE HAPPINE, P79
   Nehamas Alexander, 2007, ONLY PROMISE HAPPINE
   NIETZSCHE F, GAY SCI
   NISBETT RE, 1977, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P250, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.35.4.250
   SCARRY E, 1991, BEAUTY BEING JUST
   Taylor Charles, 1989, SOURCES SELF MAKING
   ONLY PROMISE HAPPINE, P84
NR 27
TC 0
BP 581
EP 593
PY 2008
VL 16
IS 4
DI 10.1080/09672550802367484
GA 350PO
UT WOS:000259365800007
ER

PT J
AU He, LF
   Hao, WX
AF He, LF
   Hao, WX
TI A qualitative research on the happiness course scheme
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 Nanjing Polit Inst, Nanjing, Peoples R China.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 584
EP 584
PY 2004
PD OCT-DEC
VL 39
IS 5-6
GA 884WS
UT WOS:000226118005271
ER

PT J
AU Williams, SA
   Wissing, MP
   Rothmann, S
   Temane, QM
AF Williams, Shelley-Ann
   Wissing, Marie P.
   Rothmann, Sebastiaan
   Temane, Q. Michael
TI Emotional Intelligence, Work, and Psychological Outcomes in a Public
   Service Context
SO JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY IN AFRICA
J9 J PSYCHOL AFR
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Williams, Shelley-Ann] North West Univ, Inst Psychotherapy & Counselling, Sch Psychosocial Behav Sci, ZA-2520 Potchefstroom, South Africa.
RP Williams, SA, North West Univ, Inst Psychotherapy & Counselling, Sch Psychosocial Behav Sci, Potchefstroom Campus,Private Bag X6001, ZA-2520 Potchefstroom, South Africa.
EM 13042262@nwu.ac.za
DE emotional intelligence; job demands; job resources; work engagement;
   psychological well-being; public service context
ID DEMANDS-RESOURCES MODEL; BURNOUT; HEALTH; SCALE; ENGAGEMENT; VALIDITY;
   STRESS; PERSONALITY; PERFORMANCE; VALIDATION
AB This study examines the role of emotional intelligence in the relationship between work context (conceptualised as job demands and job resources) and psychological outcomes (conceptualised as engagement and psychological well-being) in a sample of public sector employees (N=459). The Job Demands-Resources Scale (Rothmann et al., 2006), the Utrecht Work Engagement Scale (Schaufeli et al., 2002), the Satisfaction with Life Scale (Diener et al., 1985), the Affectometer 2 (Kammann & Flett, 1983), and the Emotional Intelligence Scale (Schutte et al., 1998) were implemented in a cross-sectional design. Regression analyses showed that emotional intelligence had main effects on psychological outcomes. Emotional intelligence also moderated the effects of work context factors on psychological outcomes. Emotional intelligence Is a valuable personal resource to cultivate for facilitation of psychological well-being in the workplace.
CR Austin EJ, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V36, P555, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(03)00114-4
   Austin EJ, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V38, P547, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.05.009
   Bakker A.B., 2007, J MANAGERIAL PSYCHOL, V22, P309, DOI DOI 10.1108/02683940710733115
   Bardzil P, 2003, MANAG SERV QUAL, V13, P97, DOI DOI 10.1108/09604520310466789
   Brambor T, 2006, POLIT ANAL, V14, P63, DOI 10.1093/pan/mpi014
   Ciarrochi J, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V32, P197, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00012-5
   Clark LA, 1995, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V7, P309, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.7.3.309
   Clark Regina M, 2009, Industrial and Commercial Training, V41, DOI 10.1108/00197850910927750
   Cooper RK, 1997, TRAINING DEV, V51, P31
   Cotton P, 2003, AUST PSYCHOL, V38, P118, DOI 10.1080/00050060310001707117
   Dawson JF, 2006, J APPL PSYCHOL, V91, P917, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.91.4.917
   Day AL, 2005, EUR J PERSONALITY, V19, P519, DOI 10.1002/per.552
   Demerouti E, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P499, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.3.499
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dulewicz V., 1998, COMPETENCY, V6, P1
   Field A, 2005, DISCOVERING STAT USI
   Frazier PA, 2004, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V51, P115, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.51.1.115
   Furnham A, 2003, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V31, P815, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2003.31.8.815
   Gonzalez-Roma V, 2006, J VOCAT BEHAV, V68, P165, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2005.01.003
   Heuven E, 2006, J VOCAT BEHAV, V69, P222, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2006.03.002
   Jackson LTB, 2004, THESIS N W U POTCHEF
   Jolley J., 2007, RES DESIGN EXPLAINED
   Jordan PJ, 2002, ACAD MANAGE REV, V27, P361, DOI 10.2307/4134384
   KAMMANN R, 1983, AUST J PSYCHOL, V35, P259, DOI 10.1080/00049538308255070
   Kammeyer-Mueller JD, 2009, J APPL PSYCHOL, V94, P177, DOI 10.1037/a0013214
   Lopes PN, 2006, PSICOTHEMA, V18, P132
   Makikangas A, 2007, WORK STRESS, V21, P197, DOI 10.1080/02678370701662151
   Maslach C, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P397, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.397
   Mikolajczak M, 2007, J RES PERS, V41, P1107, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2007.01.003
   NAUDE JLP, 2003, THESIS POTCHEFSTROOM
   Oginska-Bulik Nina, 2005, International Journal of Occupational Medicine and Environmental Health, V18, P167
   Pau AKH, 2004, BRIT DENT J, V197, P205, DOI 10.1038/sj.bdj.4811573
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   PAVOT W, 2008, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V3, P137, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760701756946
   Preacher KJ, 2006, J EDUC BEHAV STAT, V31, P437, DOI 10.3102/10769986031004437
   Prieto LL, 2008, PSICOTHEMA, V20, P354
   Rothmann S, 2003, 11 EUR C WORK ORG PS
   Rothmann S., 2006, S AFRICAN J IND PSYC, V32, P76
   Rothmann S., 2006, S AFRICAN J IND PSYC, V32, P87
   Saklofske DH, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V34, P707, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00056-9
   Salanova M, 2008, INT J HUM RESOUR MAN, V19, P116, DOI 10.1080/09585190701763982
   Salovey P., 2001, EMOTIONAL INTELLIGEN, P168
   Salovey P., 1990, IMAGINATION COGNITIO, V9, P185, DOI DOI 10.2190/DUGG-P24E-52WK-6CDG
   Schaufeli WB, 2001, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V16, P501, DOI 10.1080/08870440108405523
   SCHAUFELI WB, 2001, J ORGAN BEHAV, V25, P1
   Schaufeli W.B., 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P71, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1015630930326
   Schutte NS, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P167, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00001-4
   Schutte NS, 2002, COGNITION EMOTION, V16, P769, DOI 10.1080/02699930143000482
   Shimazu A, 2008, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V57, P510, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2008.00333.x
   Snyder C. R., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P159
   *SPSS INC, 2005, SPSS 16 0 WIND
   van Horn JE, 2004, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V77, P365
   Weiss HM, 1996, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V18, P1
   Wissing JAB, 2008, J PSYCHOL AFR, V18, P511
   Xanthopoulou D., 2007, INT J STRESS MANAGE, V14, P121, DOI DOI 10.1037/1072-5245.14.2.121
NR 55
TC 0
BP 531
EP 540
PY 2009
VL 19
IS 4
GA 541UU
UT WOS:000273447200010
ER

PT J
AU Dooley, NR
   Hinojosa, J
AF Dooley, NR
   Hinojosa, J
TI Improving quality of life for persons with Alzheimer's disease and their
   family caregivers: Brief occupational therapy intervention
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF OCCUPATIONAL THERAPY
J9 AM J OCCUP THER
LA English
DT Article
C1 New England Inst Technol, Warwick, RI 02886 USA.
   NYU, New York, NY USA.
RP Dooley, NR, New England Inst Technol, 2500 Post Rd, Warwick, RI 02886 USA.
EM ndooley@neit.edu
ID HOME ENVIRONMENTAL INTERVENTION; GERIATRIC-PSYCHIATRY; CONTROLLED TRIAL;
   DEMENTIA; BURDEN; CARE; MANAGEMENT; EDUCATION; IMPACT; PEOPLE
AB OBJECTIVE. This study examined the extent to which adherence to occupational therapy recommendations would increase the quality of life of persons with Alzheimer's disease living in the community and decrease the burden felt by family members caring for them.
   METHOD. Using a pretest-posttest control group design, the Assessment of Instrumental Function (AIF) was administered to two groups of persons with Alzheimer's disease in their own homes (n = 40). Caregivers completed measures of their feelings of burden and the quality of life, including level of function of the persons with Alzheimer's disease.
   RESULTS. A significant (MANCOVA) main effect was obtained for caregiver burden and three components of quality of life, positive affect, activity frequency and self-care status, by the treatment group, F(4, 31) = 7,34, P < .001.
   CONCLUSIONS. individualized occupational therapy intervention based on the person-environment tit model appears effective for both caregivers and clients. This is especially important in light of a recent directive for more favorable reimbursement for occupational therapy services for persons with dementia.
CR Albert SM, 1996, J AM GERIATR SOC, V44, P1342
   Allen C. K., 1985, OCCUPATIONAL THERAPY
   *AM OCC THER ASS, 1994, AM J OCCUPATIONAL TH, V48, P1029
   Atler K, 1996, PSYCHIATR SERV, V47, P933
   Baum CM, 1995, J OCCUPATIONAL SCI A, V2, P59
   Bower FL, 2002, ONLINE J KNOWL SYN N, V9
   BRNSON MH, 1996, THESIS BOSTON U BOST
   BRNSON MH, 1997, OCCUPATIONAL THERAPY, P30
   Brod M, 2000, ASSESSING QUALITY LI, P3
   Burgener SC, 1998, GERIATR NURS, V19, P121, DOI 10.1016/S0197-4572(98)90055-6
   Cahn-Weiner DA, 2000, CLIN NEUROPSYCHOL, V14, P187, DOI 10.1076/1385-4046(200005)14:2;1-Z;FT187
   COHEN J, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P155, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.1.155
   CORCORAN MA, 1994, AM J OCCUP THER, V48, P38
   Corcoran MA, 1991, PHYSICAL OCCUPATIONA, V9, P5, DOI 10.1300/J148V09N03_02
   CORCORAN MA, 1992, AM J OCCUP THER, V46, P801
   *CTR MED MED SERV, 2001, CMS PUB
   DOOLEY NR, 1997, THESIS NEW YORK U NE
   DUNKIN JJ, 1998, NEUROLOGY S1, V51, pS3
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   Gitlin LN, 2001, GERONTOLOGIST, V41, P4
   Gitlin LN, 1999, FAM RELAT, V48, P363, DOI 10.2307/585243
   Gitlin LN, 1996, TOP GERIATR REHABIL, V12, P28
   Gutterman EM, 1999, J AM GERIATR SOC, V47, P1065
   Haley WE, 1997, NEUROLOGY, V48, pS25
   Hasselkus BR, 1998, AM J OCCUP THER, V52, P423
   Hope T, 1998, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V13, P682, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1166(1998100)13:10<682::AID-GPS847>3.0.CO;2-Y
   Joseph SK, 1996, CELL SIGNAL, V8, P1, DOI 10.1016/0898-6568(95)02012-8
   JOSEPHSSON S, 1993, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V8, P395, DOI 10.1002/gps.930080505
   Josephsson S., 2000, SCANDINAVIAN J OCCUP, V7, P61
   KNAPP MJ, 1994, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V271, P985, DOI 10.1001/jama.271.13.985
   Lawton M. P., 1973, PSYCHOL ADULT DEV AG, P619, DOI DOI 10.1037/10044-020
   LAWTON MP, 1969, GERONTOLOGIST, V9, P179
   Lawton MP, 1997, ALZ DIS ASSOC DIS, V11, P91
   Leon J, 1998, HEALTH AFFAIR, V17, P206, DOI 10.1377/hlthaff.17.6.206
   NADLER JD, 1993, ARCH CLIN NEUROPSYCH, V8, P449, DOI 10.1016/0887-6177(93)90008-O
   Rabins PV, 1997, ALZ DIS ASSOC DIS, V11, P100
   Robinson KM, 2001, J ADV NURS, V36, P573, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.2001.02010.x
   Rogers JC, 1999, J AM GERIATR SOC, V47, P1049
   SIFTON CB, 2000, INTERVENTIONS DEMENT, P11
   Small GW, 1997, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V278, P1363, DOI 10.1001/jama.278.16.1363
   Smyth KA, 1997, ALZ DIS ASSOC DIS, V11, P30
   Sorensen S, 2002, GERONTOLOGIST, V42, P356
   SPSS, 1999, SPSS BAS 10 0 APPL G
   Stuckey JC, 1996, GERONTOLOGIST, V36, P686
   Tabachnick B. G., 2001, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   TERI L, 1991, GERONTOLOGIST, V31, P124
   Teri L., 1997, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V52B, P159
   Toth-Cohen S, 2000, AM J OCCUP THER, V54, P509, DOI 10.5014/ajot.54.5.509
   Walker MD, 1998, PHARMACOECONOMICS, V14, P499, DOI 10.2165/00019053-199814050-00004
   ZARIT SH, 1980, GERONTOLOGIST, V20, P649
   ZARIT SH, 1986, GERONTOLOGIST, V26, P260
NR 51
TC 21
BP 561
EP 569
PY 2004
PD SEP-OCT
VL 58
IS 5
GA 855YD
UT WOS:000224009900009
ER

PT J
AU KAUS, RJ
AF KAUS, RJ
TI SCHLIEMANN,HEINRICH, AND THE ARCHAEOLOGY OF CHILDHOOD - PSYCHOANALYTIC
   CONDITIONS GOVERNING THE REALIZATION OF INFANT AMBITIONS IN LATER LIFE
SO PSYCHE-ZEITSCHRIFT FUR PSYCHOANALYSE UND IHRE ANWENDUNGEN
J9 PSYCHE-Z PSYCHOANAL
LA German
DT Article
AB Heinrich Schliemann and the Archeology of Childhood. Psychoanalytic conditions governing the realisation of infant ambitions in later life. The biographical value of Heinrich Schliemann's memories of his childhood has always been disputed. Following W.G. Niederland, the author characterises the famous archeologist' s powers of recall as instances of hypermnesia and not as retrospective constructs. In addition he shows that ontogenetically the conditions governing the realisation of infant ambitions are bound up with original experiences of happiness, traumatic losses without destruction of psychic substance, attempts at reparation and the preservation of the balance between the reality principle and the pleasure principle. A further factor shown to be involved is the dialectic tension between eros and thanatos. With reference to Freud's concept of the archaic heritage, the phylogenetic conditions and their links with ontogenesis are then identified with a view to elucidating why Schliemann, whose childhood ambition it was to excavate Troy, was later able to realise this boyhood dream.
CR ARNDT KJR, 1981, YB GERMAN AM STUDIES, V16, P1
   ARNOTT WG, 1978, LIVERPOOL CLASSICAL, V3, P93
   CHASSEGUETSMIRG.J, 1988, PSYCHISCHEN BEDEUTUN
   DEVEREUX G, 1978, ETHNOPSYCHOANALYSE
   DEVEREUX G, 1976, ETHNOPSYCHOANALYTISC
   DEVEREUX G, 1970, AUFSATZE ALLGEMEINEN
   DUEL L, 1977, BIOGRAPHIE
   FINLEY MI, 1979, WELT ODYSSEUS
   FREUD S, 1939, GW, V16, P101
   Freud S., 1923, GW, V13, P235
   FREUD S, 1930, GW, V14, P447
   Freud S., 1936, GW, V16, P250
   FREUD S, 1985, BRIEFE W FLIESS
   GAY P, 1987, BIOGRAPHIE UNSERE Z
   GEDO JE, 1986, CONCEPTUAL ISSUE PSY
   GOETHE JWV, 1982, WERKE HAMBURGER AUSG
   GRUNBERGER B, 1971, NARZISSMUS OBJEKT
   HERRMANN J, 1974, H SCHLIEMANN WEGBERE
   HOMER I, ILAS ODYSSEE
   JERRER GL, 1928, WELTGESCHICHTE KINDE
   JONES E, 1984, LEBEN WERK S FREUD
   KAUS RJ, 1988, INTERDISZIPLINARE SI
   KAUS RJ, 1989, PSYCHOANALYTIC PERSP
   KAUS RJ, 1989, JB PSYCHOANAL, V25, P124
   KUBIE LS, 1966, PSYCHOANALYSE GENIE
   LEICHT H, 1990, H SCHLIEMANN ENTDECK
   MEYER E, 1969, H SCHLIEMANN
   MUSCHG W, 1933, IMAGO, V14, P99
   NIEDERLAND W, 1989, TRAUMA KREATIVITAT
   NIEDERLAND WG, 1978, TRAUMA KREATIVITAT
   NIEDERLAND WG, 1965, DRIVES AFFECTS BEHAV, V2
   SCHLIEMANN H, 1884, TROJA
   SCHLIEMANN H, 1869, ARCH FORSCHUNGEN
   SCHLIEMANN H, 1881, ILIOS
   SCHLIEMANN H, 1936, BRIEFE
   SCHLIEMANN H, 1987, ABENTEUER MEINES LEB
   SCHLIEMANN H, 1953, BRIEFWECHSEL
   SCHLIEMANN H, 1990, TRAUM TROJA LEBENSTR
   SCHLIEMANN H, 1891, SELBSTBIOGRAPHIE SEI
   SDCHILLER F, 1787, SCHILLERS SAMLICHTE
   ZAGERMANN P, 1988, PSYCHOANALYTISCHE UN
NR 41
TC 0
BP 1037
EP 1067
PY 1992
PD NOV
VL 46
IS 11
GA JX421
UT WOS:A1992JX42100002
ER

PT J
AU Christian, G
AF Christian, Graham
TI Called to Happiness: Where Faith and Psychology Meet
SO LIBRARY JOURNAL
J9 LIBR J
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 [Christian, Graham] Univ Hartford, Hartford, CT 06117 USA.
   [Christian, Graham] Andover Harvard Theol Lib, Cambridge, MA USA.
RP Christian, G, Univ Hartford, Hartford, CT 06117 USA.
CR Callahan Sidney Cornelia, 2011, CALLED HAPPINESS FAI
NR 1
TC 0
BP 67
EP 67
PY 2011
PD JUL
VL 136
IS 12
GA 789BF
UT WOS:000292487600059
ER

PT J
AU Wang, X
   Chen, YH
AF Wang, Xia
   Chen, Yung-Hsin
TI BUYING AN AUTOMOBILE IN CHINA: HOW CUSTOMER SATISFACTION IS LINKED TO
   PERCEIVED SUBJECTIVE WELL-BEING
SO SOCIAL BEHAVIOR AND PERSONALITY
J9 SOC BEHAV PERSONAL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Chen, Yung-Hsin] Natl Cheng Kung Univ, Coll Management, Inst Int Management, Tainan 70101, Taiwan.
   [Wang, Xia] Renmin Univ China, Dept Mkt, Beijing, Peoples R China.
RP Chen, YH, Natl Cheng Kung Univ, Coll Management, Inst Int Management, 1 Univ Rd, Tainan 70101, Taiwan.
EM yungchen@mail.ncku.edu.tw
DE customer satisfaction; subjective well-being; life satisfaction;
   perceived performance; automobile purchase
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; MATERIALISM
AB The objective in this study conducted in mainland China was to explore how an individual's satisfaction as a customer in the purchase and use of an automobile is linked with the social level indicator of that person's perceived subjective well-being (SWB). We found that having the ability to afford major household assets like an automobile that fulfils their needs and gives them satisfaction, arouses a feeling of happiness and perceived SWB in the context of the society they live in, and determines their underlying satisfaction with national economic policy.
CR Anderson E.W., 2000, TOTAL QUAL MANAGE, V11, P869
   Chiu RK, 1998, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V26, P409
   Choi H, 2007, J ASSOC INF SYST, V8, P598
   Christopher AN, 2007, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V26, P1145, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2007.26.10.1145
   CHURCHILL GA, 1982, J MARKETING RES, V19, P491, DOI 10.2307/3151722
   Diener E., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P41, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1010076127199
   Diener E, 2007, J SOC ISSUES, V63, P421, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-4560.2007.00517.x
   Diener E, 2008, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V57, P37, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2008.00353.x
   Hamarta E, 2009, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V37, P73
   Hou JJ, 2007, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V35, P1379, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2007.35.10.1379
   Karatas K, 2008, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V36, P1073, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2008.36.8.1073
   Kasser T, 2002, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P137, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.85
   Landa JMA, 2010, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V38, P783, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2010.38.6.783
   Malinauskas R, 2010, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V38, P741, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2010.38.6.741
   MANO H, 1993, J CONSUM RES, V20, P451, DOI 10.1086/209361
   Oliver RL, 1997, J RETAILING, V73, P311, DOI 10.1016/S0022-4359(97)90021-X
   OROPESA RS, 1995, SOCIOL FORUM, V10, P215, DOI 10.1007/BF02095959
   Roberts JA, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V82, P79, DOI 10.1007/s11205-006-9015-0
   Sirgy MJ, 1998, J ADVERTISING, V27, P125
   STEINER DD, 1987, J OCCUP BEHAV, V8, P71
   Terblanche N. S, 2006, S AFR J BUS MANAG, V37, P29
   Tu R., 2004, THESIS U N CAROLINA
   WESTBROOK RA, 1987, J MARKETING RES, V24, P258, DOI 10.2307/3151636
   Yilmaz E, 2008, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V36, P1085, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2008.36.8.1085
   Zhang DH, 2010, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V38, P1119, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2010.38.8.1119
NR 25
TC 0
BP 147
EP 155
PY 2012
VL 40
IS 1
DI 10.2224/sbp.2012.40.1.147
GA 900EH
UT WOS:000300868900014
ER

PT J
AU Harmer, CJ
   Bhagwagar, Z
   Perrett, DI
   Vollm, BA
   Cowen, PJ
   Goodwin, GM
AF Harmer, CJ
   Bhagwagar, Z
   Perrett, DI
   Vollm, BA
   Cowen, PJ
   Goodwin, GM
TI Acute SSRI administration affects the processing of social cues in
   healthy volunteers
SO NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY
J9 NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Oxford, Warneford Hosp, Dept Psychiat, Oxford OX3 7JX, England.
   Univ St Andrews, Sch Psychol, St Andrews, Fife, Scotland.
RP Harmer, CJ, Univ Oxford, Warneford Hosp, Dept Psychiat, Oxford OX3 7JX, England.
DE selective serotonin reuptake inhibitor; antidepressant; citalopram;
   facial expressions; emotion
ID FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; IMPAIRED RECOGNITION; REUPTAKE INHIBITORS; AMYGDALA
   RESPONSE; STRESS; FEAR; EMOTION; ANXIETY; DAMAGE; 5-HT
AB Enhancement of serotonin neurotransmission plays an important role in the antidepressant response to agents presently available to treat depression. This response forms the major evidence for the role of serotonin in affective and social behaviour in humans. The present study investigated the effects of acute administration of the selective serotonin reuptake inhibitor (SSRI), citalopram ( 10 mg, i.v.) upon a measure of emotional processing in healthy female volunteers. Subjects completed a facial expression recognition task following infusion of citalopram or saline (between-subjects design, double-blind). Facial expressions associated with five basic emotions-happiness, sadness, fearfulness, anger and disgust-were displayed. Each face had been 'morphed' between neutral (0%) and each emotional standard (100%) in 10% steps, leading to a range of emotional intensities. Mood and subjective experience were also monitored throughout the testing session. Volunteers receiving citalopram detected a higher number of facial expressions of fear and happiness, with reduced response times, relative to those given the placebo. By contrast, changes in the recognition of other basic emotions were not observed following citalopram. Notable differences in mood were also not apparent in these volunteers. These results suggest that acute administration of antidepressant drugs may affect neural processes involved in the processing of social information. This effect may represent an early acute effect of SSRIs on social and emotional processing that is relevant to their therapeutic actions.
CR Adolphs R, 1999, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V37, P1111, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(99)00039-1
   ADOLPHS R, 1994, NATURE, V372, P669, DOI 10.1038/372669a0
   Amat J, 1998, BRAIN RES, V812, P113, DOI 10.1016/S0006-8993(98)00960-3
   Attenburrow MJ, 2001, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V155, P323
   BEASLEY CM, 1992, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V107, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF02244958
   Blair RJR, 1999, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V147, P335, DOI 10.1007/s002130051177
   BLIER P, 1994, TRENDS PHARMACOL SCI, V15, P220, DOI 10.1016/0165-6147(94)90315-8
   Bouhuys AL, 1999, J NERV MENT DIS, V187, P595, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199910000-00002
   Broks P, 1998, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V36, P59, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(97)00105-X
   Calder AJ, 2000, NAT NEUROSCI, V3, P1077, DOI 10.1038/80586
   Davis M, 2001, MOL PSYCHIATR, V6, P13, DOI 10.1038/sj.mp.4000812
   DREVETS WC, 1992, J NEUROSCI, V12, P3628
   Ekman P., 1976, PICTURES FACIAL AFFE
   EKMAN P, 1992, COGNITION EMOTION, V6, P169, DOI 10.1080/02699939208411068
   Fuller R W, 1995, Prog Drug Res, V45, P167
   Graeff FG, 1996, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V54, P129, DOI 10.1016/0091-3057(95)02135-3
   Gray JM, 1997, BRAIN, V120, P2029, DOI 10.1093/brain/120.11.2029
   GRIEBEL G, 1994, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V113, P463, DOI 10.1007/BF02245224
   HARMER CJ, 2002, J PSYCHOPHARMACOL, pA70
   Harmer CJ, 2001, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V154, P383, DOI 10.1007/s002130000654
   HARMER CJ, 2002, J PSYCHOPHARMACOL, pS16
   HENSMAN R, 1991, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V104, P220, DOI 10.1007/BF02244182
   INOUE T, 1993, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V44, P371, DOI 10.1016/0091-3057(93)90476-A
   KAWAHARA H, 1993, NEUROSCI LETT, V162, P81, DOI 10.1016/0304-3940(93)90565-3
   Kent JM, 1998, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V44, P812, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(98)00210-8
   Knutson B, 1998, AM J PSYCHIAT, V155, P373
   Maren S, 2001, ANNU REV NEUROSCI, V24, P897, DOI 10.1146/annurev.neuro.24.1.897
   Morris JS, 1996, NATURE, V383, P812, DOI 10.1038/383812a0
   Moskowitz DS, 2001, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V25, P277, DOI 10.1016/S0893-133X(01)00219-6
   Phillips ML, 1997, NATURE, V389, P495, DOI 10.1038/39051
   Phillips ML, 1998, P ROY SOC B-BIOL SCI, V265, P1809
   RALEIGH MJ, 1991, BRAIN RES, V559, P181, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(91)90001-C
   Rapcsak SZ, 2000, NEUROLOGY, V54, P575
   Rauch SL, 2000, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V47, P769, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(00)00828-3
   Sheline YI, 2001, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V50, P651, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(01)01263-X
   Silva M, 2001, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V156, P454, DOI 10.1007/s002130100752
   Von Zerssen D, 1974, PSYCHOL MEASUREMENTS, P189
   Young AW, 1997, COGNITION, V63, P271, DOI 10.1016/S0010-0277(97)00003-6
   Zangara A, 2002, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V163, P36, DOI 10.1007/s00213-002-1120-4
NR 39
TC 174
BP 148
EP 152
PY 2003
PD JAN
VL 28
IS 1
DI 10.1038/sj.npp.1300004
GA 642GT
UT WOS:000180796400017
ER

PT J
AU Cheung, CK
AF Cheung, CK
TI World understanding and well-being in a Hong Kong Chinese marital
   context
SO JOURNAL OF GENETIC PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J GENET PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 CHINESE UNIV HONG KONG, CTR CLIN TRIALS & EPIDEMIOL RES, HONG KONG, HONG KONG.
ID STRUCTURAL EQUATION MODELS; STRESSFUL LIFE EVENTS; SOCIAL SUPPORT;
   PSYCHOLOGICAL DISTRESS; OLDER ADULTS; FIT INDEXES; DEPRESSION; HEALTH;
   SATISFACTION; KNOWLEDGE
AB According to social constructionist theory, an individual's understanding of the world serves to maintain social order and well-being. In this study, this assertion was tested by investigating a mediating process through the contribution of world understanding to problem-solving confidence. Causal modeling with data from 138 married couples in Hong Kong supported this mediating process: World understanding was positively related to problem-solving confidence, which in turn was positively related to well-being, defined by life satisfaction and depression. In addition, social support and exposure to information were possible determinants of one's world understanding. Social support also contributed to problem-solving confidence and well-being, The causal model was applicable to both husbands and wives.
CR ADELMANN PK, 1987, J APPL PSYCHOL, V72, P529, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.72.4.529
   Antonovsky A., 1979, HLTH STRESS COPING
   BANDURA A, 1986, SOCIAL F THOUGHT ACT
   BARBARIN OA, 1985, J MARRIAGE FAM, V47, P473, DOI 10.2307/352146
   BARRERA M, 1988, LIFE EVENTS PSYCHOL, P149
   BENNETT SE, 1994, POLITICAL BEHAV, V0016
   BENTLER PM, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P238, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.107.2.238
   Berger Peter L., 1966, SOCIAL CONSTRUCTION
   BERKOWITZ D, 1989, JOURNALISM QUART, V66, P697
   BLUMENSTIEL AD, 1973, PHENOMENOLOGICAL SOC, P187
   BROWN JD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1103, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1103
   CAMP CJ, 1989, EVERYDAY COGNITION IN ADULTHOOD AND LATE LIFE, P457
   Carugati F., 1990, EVERYDAY UNDERSTANDI, P130
   CHEN HT, 1983, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V12, P3, DOI 10.1177/0049124183012001001
   COHEN S, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P310, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.98.2.310
   DEIMLING GT, 1984, RES AGING, V6, P515, DOI 10.1177/0164027584006004004
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   DOHRENWEND BS, 1984, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V93, P222, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.93.2.222
   DOHRENWEND BS, 1978, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V19, P205, DOI 10.2307/2136536
   Dunkel-Schetter C., 1990, SOCIAL SUPPORT INTER, P267
   DZURILLA TJ, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P841, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.5.841
   EMMONS RA, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P11, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.1.11
   FELDMAN LA, 1993, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V61, P631, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.61.4.631
   FINE R., 1986, NARCISSISM SELF SOC
   GANSTER DC, 1988, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V61, P17
   GERGEN KJ, 1990, EVERYDAY UNDERSTANDI, P1
   Gore S, 1991, SOCIAL CONTEXT COPIN, P139
   GUERIN B, 1992, AM PSYCHOL, V47, P1423, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.47.11.1423
   HAFNER RJ, 1988, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V44, P309, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198805)44:3<309::AID-JCLP2270440302>3.0.CO;2-W
   HASTE H, 1992, DEV POLITICAL UNDERS, P27
   HEPPNER PP, 1982, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V29, P68
   HEPPNER PP, 1991, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V38, P167, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.38.2.167
   HOPS H, 1990, ADV FAM RES, P185
   HOSHMAND LT, 1993, CONSTRUCTIVIST ASSES, P179
   HOUSE JS, 1988, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V14, P293
   Joreskog K.G., 1993, LISREL 8 USERS REFER
   KESSLER RC, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P119, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.7.1.119
   KRAUSE N, 1990, J GERONTOL, V45, pS193
   KRAUSE N, 1988, BEHAV MED, V14, P101
   LAKEY B, 1994, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V13, P42, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1994.13.1.42
   LARSON LM, 1990, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V37, P482, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.37.4.482
   LAVEE Y, 1987, J MARRIAGE FAM, V49, P857, DOI 10.2307/351979
   Lewinsohn P., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P141
   LIANG J, 1990, J GERONTOL, V45, pS52
   LINK BG, 1993, AM J SOCIOL, V98, P1351, DOI 10.1086/230192
   MACPHILLAMY DJ, 1982, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V50, P363, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.50.3.363
   MADDUX JE, 1987, SOCIAL PROCESSES CLI, P39
   MIROWSKY J, 1990, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V31, P71, DOI 10.2307/2137046
   MITCHELL RE, 1984, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V25, P438, DOI 10.2307/2136381
   MULAIK SA, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V105, P430, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.105.3.430
   MURRELL SA, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P352, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.6.3.352
   Neimeyer R. A., 1993, CONSTRUCTIVIST ASSES, P58
   NETO F, 1993, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V22, P125, DOI 10.1007/BF01536648
   NEZU A, 1985, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V63, P693
   Nezu A. M., 1989, PROBLEM SOLVING THER
   NEZU AM, 1987, SEX ROLES, V16, P205, DOI 10.1007/BF00289650
   GREENBERGER E, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P621, DOI 10.2307/352929
   PAVOT W, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF01086714
   Peterson S. A., 1990, POLITICAL BEHAV PATT
   PITTMAN JF, 1988, J MARRIAGE FAM, V50, P53, DOI 10.2307/352427
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   RADLOFF LS, 1981, RES COMMUNITY MENTAL, V2, P111
   Reich J.W., 1988, LIFE EVENTS PSYCHOL, P149
   ROSS CE, 1989, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V30, P206, DOI 10.2307/2137014
   ROSS CE, 1985, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V26, P312, DOI 10.2307/2136655
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   SABOURIN S, 1990, J MARITAL FAM THER, V16, P89, DOI 10.1111/j.1752-0606.1990.tb00048.x
   Sarason B. R., 1990, SOCIAL SUPPORT INTER, P97
   SCHAUGHENCY EA, 1985, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V53, P718, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.53.5.718
   Schwarz N., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P27
   SHERBOURNE CD, 1991, SOC SCI MED, V32, P705, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(91)90150-B
   SMITH TW, 1992, SOC SCI RES, V21, P353, DOI 10.1016/0049-089X(92)90002-X
   SORENSEN A, 1994, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V20, P27
   Stainton Rogers W., 1991, EXPLAINING HLTH ILLN
   STANOVICH KE, 1993, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V85, P211, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.85.2.211
   STELZL I, 1986, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V21, P309, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr2103_3
   STEWART MJ, 1989, SOC SCI MED, V28, P1275, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(89)90346-8
   SWINDLE RW, 1989, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V98, P408
   TOURANGEAU R, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P299, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.103.3.299
   TURNER RJ, 1994, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V35, P193, DOI 10.2307/2137276
   UMBERSON D, 1989, J MARRIAGE FAM, V51, P999, DOI 10.2307/353212
   Veenhoven R, 1984, CONDITIONS HAPPINESS
   VINEY LL, 1992, HUM DEV, V35, P65
   WALLHAGEN MI, 1993, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V36, P219
   Weiner B., 1986, ATTRIBUTIONAL THEORY
   WETHINGTON E, 1986, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V27, P78, DOI 10.2307/2136504
   Whitbourne S. K., 1985, HDB PSYCHOL AGING, P594
   Wright E, 1985, CLASSES
   ZIMMERMAN MA, 1990, J RES PERS, V24, P71, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(90)90007-S
NR 90
TC 4
BP 41
EP 58
PY 1997
PD MAR
VL 158
IS 1
GA WN204
UT WOS:A1997WN20400003
ER

PT J
AU Cobos, FM
   Varo, MLB
   Rodriguez, AC
   Carretero, MLM
   Ruiz, JR
   Fraile, IO
   Bravo, MV
AF Munoz Cobos, Francisca
   Burgos Varo, Maria Luz
   Carrasco Rodriguez, Amalia
   Martin Carretero, Maria Luisa
   Rio Ruiz, Josefa
   Ortega Fraile, Inmaculada
   Villalobos Bravo, Mercedes
TI Coming out of the whirlwind of abuse. Qualitative research on gender
   violence
SO ATENCION PRIMARIA
J9 ATEN PRIM
LA Spanish
DT Article
C1 [Munoz Cobos, Francisca] Ctr Salud El Palo, Serv Andaluz Salud, Malaga, Spain.
   [Burgos Varo, Maria Luz] Ctr Salud El Palo & Limonar, Serv Andaluz Salud, Malaga, Spain.
   [Martin Carretero, Maria Luisa] Ctr Salud San Pedro de Alcantara, Serv Andaluz Salud, Malaga, Spain.
   [Rio Ruiz, Josefa] Ctr Salud Puerto Blanca & La Luz, Serv Andaluz Salud, Malaga, Spain.
   [Ortega Fraile, Inmaculada] Ctr Salud Rincon de La Victoria, Serv Andaluz Salud, Malaga, Spain.
   [Villalobos Bravo, Mercedes] Ctr Salud Ciudad Jardin, Serv Andaluz Salud, Malaga, Spain.
RP Cobos, FM, Ctr Salud El Palo, Serv Andaluz Salud, Malaga, Spain.
EM franciscam@ono.com
DE Gender violence; Biographical narrations; Primary health care
ID INTIMATE PARTNER VIOLENCE; POSTTRAUMATIC-STRESS-DISORDER; DOMESTIC
   VIOLENCE; WOMEN; VICTIMS; CARE; BEHAVIORS; MODEL
AB Objectives: To analyse the experience from the point of view of women who have suffered domestic violence. To identify factors related to continuing or resolving the problem.
   Design: Qualitative interpretative research from a phenomenological perspective.
   Population sample: Women, detected in primary care, who have suffered domestic violence and have recognised the problem, and who accepted to participate in this research.
   Multicentre Study: Six health centres in the city of Malaga.
   Methods and techniques: The technique used is the biographical narration using individual open interviews between social workers and women. This narration was tape-recorded and verbatim transcribed to written text. Grounded theory. Qualitative analysis was made with ATLAS-TI 5.2.
   Outcomes: A total of 35 narrations were analysed. The abuse situation was described as "whirl-wind" metaphor (blindness-isolation-helplessness-suffering-destiny-dependence-fantasies -about Love, protection, happiness, change- and vicious circles). Enduring experience is reported to be related to several factors: inculcated gender values, family-ideal, uncertainty, annulment, personal failure sensation, love, support defects, self-image, children protection, multiple fears and material aspects. They identified two types of "exit": passive and active with different mechanisms and repercussions. Exit experience is related to: limit situations, children intervention, family ideal attempts, and fear-toss. Leaving is a transitional process or "pathway". Institutional support is not always guaranteed and emotional support is better evaluated than a legal one.
   Conclusions: Enduring and coming out are reported as two qualitatively different states, which involve many cultural and personal factors. There is a gap between these two states with a process that varies depending on the involvement of the women in decision-making. (C) 2008 Elsevier Espana, S.L. All rights reserved.
CR ABARRATEGUI A, 2001, ATENCION SANITARIA M
   ACOSTA ML, 2007, 1 JORN AND MUJ SAL I, P115
   Aguar-Fernndez M, 2006, Aten Primaria, V37, P241, DOI 10.1157/13085958
   ALONSO MCF, 2004, ATEN PRIM, V34, P125
   ALONSO MCF, 2007, ATEN PRIMARIA S3, V38, P88
   Amezcua Manuel, 2002, Rev Esp Salud Publica, V76, P423
   Battaglia TA, 2003, J GEN INTERN MED, V18, P617, DOI 10.1046/j.1525-1497.2003.21013.x
   Bradley F, 2002, BRIT MED J, V324, P271, DOI 10.1136/bmj.324.7332.271
   Burke JG, 2001, VIOLENCE AGAINST WOM, V7, P1144, DOI 10.1177/10778010122183784
   Calvete E, 2007, PSICOTHEMA, V19, P446
   Campbell JC, 2002, LANCET, V359, P1331, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(02)08336-8
   CERDA JCM, 1999, GAC SANIT, V13, P312
   Chang JC, 2005, WOMEN HEALTH ISS, V15, P21, DOI 10.1016/j.whi.2004.08.007
   Chang JC, 2006, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V62, P330, DOI 10.1016/j.pec.2006.06.009
   Cluss PA, 2006, WOMEN HEALTH ISS, V16, P262, DOI 10.1016/j.whi.2006.06.006
   *COM TECN MALTR AB, 2000, GUIA ACT MAL TRAT AG
   Consejo Interterritorial del Sistema Nacional de Salud, 2007, PROT COM ACT SAN ANT
   DOMINGO F, 2000, FMC, V7, P205
   Feder GS, 2006, ARCH INTERN MED, V166, P22, DOI 10.1001/archinte.166.1.22
   Fernadez Alonso MC, 2006, ATEN PRIM, V38, P168
   Fernandez M.C, 2003, VIOLENCIA DOMESTICA
   Fernando K, 2003, NEW ZEAL J PSYCHOL, V32, P33
   Frasier PY, 2001, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V43, P211, DOI 10.1016/S0738-3991(00)00152-X
   Golding JM, 1999, J FAM VIOLENCE, V14, P99, DOI 10.1023/A:1022079418229
   Janoff-Bulman R, 2004, PSYCHOL INQ, V15, P30
   Jewkes R, 2002, LANCET, V359, P1423, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(02)08357-5
   JIMENEZ C, 1999, VIOLENCIA CONTRA MUJ
   Labrador FJ, 2006, INT J CLIN HLTH PSYC, V6, P527
   Liebschutz J, 2008, BMC PUBLIC HEALTH, V8, DOI 10.1186/1471-2458-8-229
   Medrano C., 2001, REV ORIENTACION PEDA, V53, P409
   Munoz Cobos F, 2001, Aten Primaria, V28, P241
   ORTEGA LR, 2004, ATEN PRIM, V34, P117
   ORTIZ MD, 2004, MED FAMITIA AND, V2, P12
   Petersen R, 2004, WOMEN HEALTH, V40, P63, DOI 10.1300/J013v40n03_05
   PRIETO PB, 2007, 1 JORN AND MUJ SAL S, P123
   PROCHASKA JO, 1994, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V13, P39, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.13.1.39
   PROCHASKA JO, 1992, AM PSYCHOL, V47, P1102, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.47.9.1102
   Ramsay J, 2002, BRIT MED J, V325, P314, DOI 10.1136/bmj.325.7359.314
   Richardson J, 2002, BRIT MED J, V324, P274, DOI 10.1136/bmj.324.7332.274
   SALDANA AG, 2007, AMF, V3, P317
   TULIA J, 2000, INDEX ENFERM, V30, P12
   Watts C, 2002, LANCET, V359, P1232, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(02)08221-1
   Zink T, 2004, ANN FAM MED, V2, P231, DOI 10.1370/afm.74
NR 43
TC 3
BP 493
EP 500
PY 2009
PD SEP
VL 41
IS 9
DI 10.1016/j.aprim.2009.02.002
GA 494QV
UT WOS:000269831200006
ER

PT J
AU Chase, E
AF Chase, Elaine
TI Security and subjective wellbeing: the experiences of unaccompanied
   young people seeking asylum in the UK
SO SOCIOLOGY OF HEALTH & ILLNESS
J9 SOCIOL HEALTH ILL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Oxford, Dept Social Policy & Intervent, Oxford OX1 2ER, England.
RP Chase, E, Univ Oxford, Dept Social Policy & Intervent, 32 Wellington Sq, Oxford OX1 2ER, England.
EM elaine.chase@spi.ox.ac.uk
DE wellbeing; ontological security; asylum-seeking; young people; identity
ID PRE-FLIGHT EXPERIENCES; CHILDREN; HEALTH; MIGRATION
AB This article considers the relevance of the notion of ontological security - a sense of order, stability, routine and predictability to life - to contemporary conceptualisations of wellbeing. Drawing on in-depth interviews with unaccompanied young people seeking asylum in the UK, it demonstrates how a positive sense of self and being able to visualise a place and role in the world into the future were integral to their notion of wellbeing, offering an important counter to the pervasive sense of living in limbo. The article argues that this fundamental need for a projected self is largely neglected in contemporary discussions on wellbeing. To date the idea of security as a determinant of wellbeing has been primarily constructed around the notion of protection from harm and the provision of the requirements for physical, emotional, economic and social wellbeing in the here and now. Findings from this research suggest that those providing services and support to young people who have experienced trauma need to consider how they might best nurture in them a sense of place, belonging and security into the future. Equally, they have implications for how we conceptualise and operationalise wellbeing more generally.
CR Aggleton P., 1998, HLTH ED, V98, P213, DOI 10.1108/09654289810238140
   Axford N, 2009, CHILD FAM SOC WORK, V14, P372, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2206.2009.00611.x
   Bannister J., 1993, CRIME URBAN ENV
   Bowen G., 2006, J QUALITATIVE METHOD, V5, P3
   Bradshaw Jonathan, 2011, WELL BEING CHILDREN
   Chase E, 2010, BRIT J SOC WORK, V40, P2050, DOI 10.1093/bjsw/bcp103
   Chase E., 2008, EMOTIONAL WELLBEING
   Conolly A, 2008, INT J SOC RES METHOD, V11, P201, DOI 10.1080/13645570701401446
   Corbin J. M., 2008, BASICS QUALITATIVE R
   Department for Education and Skills, 2004, EV CHILD MATT CHANG
   Department of Health, 1983, MENT HLTH ACT
   Dupuis A, 1998, SOCIOL REV, V46, P24, DOI 10.1111/1467-954X.00088
   Dyregrov A., 2006, CHILD ADOLESCENT MEN, V11, P176, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1475-3588.2005.00384.X
   Ereaut G., 2008, DCSFRW073 DEP BUS IN
   European Migration Network, 2012, EMN INF MIGR INT PRO
   Fattore T, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V80, P5, DOI 10.1007/s11205-006-9019-9
   Fleuret S, 2007, NEW ZEAL GEOGR, V63, P106, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-7939.2007.00093.x
   Gabhainn S. N., 2005, CHILDRENS UNDERSTAND
   Giddens A, 1984, CONSTITUTION SOC
   Giddens A, 1991, MODERNITY SELF IDENT
   Heidegger M, 1962, BEING TIME
   Hek R., 2005, PRACTICE, V17, P157, DOI 10.1080/09503150500285115
   Hodes M, 2008, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V49, P723, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2008.01912.x
   Hodes M., 2002, ADV PSYCHIAT TREATME, V8, P366, DOI 10.1192/apt.8.5.366
   Home Office, 2007, NEW AS MOD
   Home Office, 2010, Q STAT SUPPL TABL OC
   Home Office, 2011, AS DAT TABL IMM STAT, V2
   Hopkins P, 2008, CHILD GEOGR, V6, P37, DOI 10.1080/14733280701791884
   Hopkins PE, 2008, CHILD GEOGR, V6, P257, DOI 10.1080/14733280802183981
   Kralj L., 2005, CHILD ADOLESCENT MEN, V10, P202, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-3588.2005.00379.x
   Laing R. D., 1965, DIVIDED SELF
   LAYARD R., 2009, GOOD CHILDHOOD SEARC
   Lynn N, 2003, DISCOURSE SOC, V14, P425, DOI 10.1177/0957926503014004002
   May V, 2011, SOCIOLOGY, V45, P363, DOI 10.1177/0038038511399624
   McAuley C., 2011, CHILD WELL BEING UND
   McDonald I., 2007, J SOCIAL WELFARE FAM, V29, P49, DOI 10.1080/09649060701423198
   Mead G, 1934, MIND SELF SOC STANDP
   Merriam S. B., 2002, QUALITATIVE RES PRAC
   Morris L, 2009, EUR SOC, V11, P603, DOI 10.1080/14616690902785695
   Morrow V., 2009, J SOCIAL WELFARE FAM, V31, P217
   Newton J., 2011, YOUNG PEOPLE WELLBEI
   Nussbaum Ma., 2000, WOMEN HUMAN DEV CAPA
   Office for National Statistics (ONS), 2012, AN EXP SUBJ WELLB DA
   Pollard EL, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V61, P59, DOI 10.1023/A:1021284215801
   Rees G., 2009, UNDERSTANDING CHILDR
   Refugee Council, 2005, RING CHANG IMP GUID
   Richardson D., 2009, DCSF SEM 16 NOV 2009
   Rutter J., 2006, REFUGEE CHILDREN UK
   Seale C., 2002, QUALITATIVE SOCIAL W, V1, P97, DOI 10.1177/1473325002001001747
   Sen A., 1992, QUALITY LIFE
   Shaw M, 2004, ANNU REV PUBL HEALTH, V25, P397, DOI 10.1146/annurev.publhealth.25.101802.123036
   Sluzki C., 2000, J FAMILY PSYCHOTHERA, V11, P1, DOI 10.1300/J085v11n02_01
   Sluzki C., 1997, J SYSTEMIC CONSULTAT, V8, P225
   Sporton D., 2006, CHILDRENS GEOGRAPHIE, V4, P203, DOI 10.1080/14733280600807062
   Statham J., 2010, CHILDHOOD WELLBEING
   Steel Z, 2004, INT J LAW PSYCHIAT, V27, P511, DOI 10.1016/j.ijlp.2004.08.006
   Strauss A. L., 1967, DISCOVERY GROUNDED T
   Thoilliez B, 2011, CHILD INDIC RES, V4, P323, DOI 10.1007/s12187-011-9107-5
   Thomas J., 2009, WORKING PAPER
   Thomas S, 2004, CHILD CARE HLTH DEV, V30, P113, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2214.2003.00404.x
   UN High Commission for Refugees (UNHCR), 1951, CONV PROT REL STAT R
   UNHCR, 2012, YEAR CRIS UNHCR GLOB
   UNHCR, 2009, UUN MIN EUR UN MEMB
   United Nations Children's Fund, 2007, CHILD POV PERSP OV C, V7
   Wade J., 2005, UN AS SEEK CHILDR RE
NR 65
TC 0
BP 858
EP 872
PY 2013
PD JUL
VL 35
IS 6
DI 10.1111/j.1467-9566.2012.01541.x
GA 184EW
UT WOS:000321871700005
ER

PT J
AU Kim, IK
   Kim, CS
AF Kim, IK
   Kim, CS
TI Patterns of family support and the quality of life of the elderly
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Dongguk Univ, Dept Sociol, Seoul, South Korea.
RP Kim, CS, Dongguk Univ, Dept Sociol, Seoul, South Korea.
ID SOCIAL SUPPORT; OLDER PARENTS; EXCHANGE
AB This study addresses the issue of the quality of life of the Korean elderly in the present day by looking at the relationship between the patterns of support exchange across generations and the subjective well-being of the elderly as measured by the overall life satisfaction index. Relying on equity or exchange theory, we formulated the following hypotheses: in contrast to the elderly who only receive, the elderly who both give and receive are more satisfied with life; while the elderly, who only give or the elderly, who do not exchange any support with their children, are less satisfied. The multiple regression analysis based on the Survey of Living Environment and the Quality of Life of the Korean Elderly in 1997 (n=1056) appears to support these hypotheses as a whole. The findings suggest that the elderly as well as the younger generations put more value on two-way intergenerational relations based on mutual care and assistance, rather than simply following the traditional norm of filial piety.
CR Antonucci T.C., 1990, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI
   Choi SJ, 1996, AGEING SOC, V16, P1, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X00003111
   CHOI SJ, 1991, KOREAN J SOCIAL WELF, V7, P147
   CHOI SJ, 1995, AGEING KOREA TODAY T
   CHUNG KH, 1999, 9901 KOR I HLTH SOC
   CHUNG KH, 1998, LIVING PROFILE WELFA
   DOWD JJ, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P584
   Ferraro KF, 1999, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V54, pS3
   KIM CS, 1999, HALLYM INT J AGING, V1, P94
   KIM IK, 1999, QUALITY LIFE KOREAN
   KIM IK, 1996, J CROSS CULTURAL GER, V11, P369, DOI 10.1007/BF00115802
   Kim I K, 1992, Asia Pac Popul J, V7, P89
   Kim T, 1998, J POLYM ENG, V18, P1
   LEE GR, 1995, J MARRIAGE FAM, V57, P823, DOI 10.2307/353935
   MURTAN E, 1984, AM SOCIOL REV, V49, P117
   OFSTEDAL M, 1999, 9954 U MICH POP STUD
   PARK JH, 1991, KOREAN J SOCIOLOGY, V25, P1
   RHEE KO, 1994, LIVELIHOOD STATUS IT
   RHEE KO, 2000, 6 SEM ELD STUD SEOUL
   Rossi A. S., 1990, HUMAN BONDING PARENT
   SHI L, 1992, GERONTOLOGIST, V33, P468
   SILVERSTEIN M, 1994, SOC SCI MED, V38, P943, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)90427-8
   STEVENS ES, 1992, FAM SOC-J CONTEMP H, V73, P533
   Turner JH, 1986, STRUCTURE SOCIOLOGIC
   UMBERSON D, 1992, J MARRIAGE FAM, V54, P664, DOI 10.2307/353252
   Walster E., 1978, EQUITY THEORY RES
   WON YH, 1995, J KOREAN GERONTOLOGI, V15, P97
   YOO SH, 1997, J KOREAN GERONTOLOGI, V17, P38
   YOON CH, 1997, J KOREAN GERONTOLOGI, V17, P289
   Yoon Hyunsook, 1999, HALLYM INT J AGING, V1, P78
NR 30
TC 14
BP 437
EP 454
PY 2003
PD APR
VL 62-3
IS 1-3
DI 10.1023/A:1022617822399
GA 652TL
UT WOS:000181395700021
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Wolle, S
AF Wolle, S
TI Continuity and change of community residents' leisure related life
   satisfaction and pursuits: A longitudinal analysis
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 Penn State Univ, State Coll, PA USA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 216
EP 216
PY 2003
PD OCT
VL 43
GA 734VF
UT WOS:000186078100623
ER

PT J
AU Endermann, M
AF Endermann, M
TI Quality of life among people with epilepsy and mild intellectual
   disabilities in residential care
SO EPILEPSY & BEHAVIOR
J9 EPILEPSY BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Stiftungsbereich Behindertenhilfe Bielefeld, D-33617 Bielefeld, Germany.
RP Endermann, M, Stiftungsbereich Behindertenhilfe Bielefeld, Remterweg 58, D-33617 Bielefeld, Germany.
EM michael.endermann@bethel.de
DE epilepsy; mild intellectual disabilities; overall quality of life; life
   satisfaction; epilepsy-related quality of life
ID BRIEF SYMPTOM INVENTORY; PSYCHOSOCIAL ADJUSTMENT; SEIZURE FREQUENCY;
   DEPRESSION; VALIDITY; IMPACT; HAPPY; RELIABILITY; NEUROTICISM; VERSION
AB This study examined quality-of-life (QOL) evaluations among people with epilepsy and mild intellectual disabilities in residential care to determine their covariation and potential determinants. Participants were 111 clients of the Bethel Institute, Bielefeld, Germany. They completed questionnaires on their overall QOL and life satisfaction, the PESOS scales on epilepsy-related QOL, the Brief Symptom Inventory (BSI), and scales on activities of daily life and work-related problems in face-to-face-in terviews. QOL evaluations differed in the various domains and tended to be better on more concrete items. Correlations of generic QOL parameters with scales on epilepsy-related QOL were only weak. BSI scores reflecting the current emotional state were identified as the most influential predictors of all QOL measures. The weak relationship between non-health-related parameters of subjective QOL and epilepsy-related QOL requires further investigation and theoretical explanation, whereas the influence of negative affect on different QOL dimensions is ill line with previous QOL findings. (c) 2006 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Baker GA, 1998, EPILEPSY RES, V30, P231, DOI 10.1016/S0920-1211(98)00010-2
   BAKER GA, 1993, EPILEPSY RES, V16, P65, DOI 10.1016/0920-1211(93)90041-5
   Birbeck GL, 2002, EPILEPSIA, V43, P535, DOI 10.1046/j.1528-1157.2002.32201.x
   Boylan LS, 2004, NEUROLOGY, V62, P258
   Bullinger M, 2002, RESTOR NEUROL NEUROS, V20, P93
   Chaplin JE, 1999, EPILEPSIA, V40, P93, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1157.1999.tb01994.x
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   Cramer JA, 1999, NEUROLOGY, V53, pS49
   Cramer JA, 2000, EPILEPSIA, V41, P868, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1157.2000.tb00255.x
   Cramer JA, 1998, EPILEPSIA, V39, P81, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1157.1998.tb01278.x
   Cummins RA, 2005, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V49, P699, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.2005.00738.x
   Cummins R. A., 1997, COMPREHENSIVE QUALIT
   CUMMINS RA, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V35, P179, DOI 10.1007/BF01079026
   Diener E, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P181, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00354.x
   Diener E, 1996, J RES PERS, V30, P389, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1996.0027
   Duvdevany I, 2004, INT J REHABIL RES, V27, P289, DOI 10.1097/00004356-200412000-00006
   Endermann M, 2005, EPILEPSY BEHAV, V7, P85, DOI 10.1016/j.yebeh.2005.03.018
   Endermann M, 2004, Z MED PSYCHOL, V13, P175
   Fahrenberg J., 2000, FRAGEBOGEN LEBENSZUF
   Foley DL, 2001, PSYCHOL MED, V31, P1413
   FRANKE G, 2000, DTSCH VERSION
   Geisheim C, 2002, DIAGNOSTICA, V48, P28, DOI 10.1026//0012-1924.48.1.28
   Gramstad A, 2001, EPILEPSY RES, V46, P53, DOI 10.1016/S0920-1211(01)00261-3
   Hatton C, 2002, J APPL RES INTELLECT, V15, P254, DOI 10.1046/j.1468-3148.2002.00124.x
   Hensel E, 2001, J APPL RES INTELLECT, V14, P311, DOI 10.1046/j.1468-3148.2001.00081.x
   Hermann B., 1986, PSYCHOPATHOLOGY EPIL
   Herschbach P, 2002, PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED, V52, P141, DOI 10.1055/s-2002-24953
   JACOBY A, 1993, EPILEPSY RES, V16, P83, DOI 10.1016/0920-1211(93)90042-6
   Johnson EK, 2004, EPILEPSIA, V45, P544, DOI 10.1111/j.0013-9580.2004.47003.x
   Kaiser S, 2002, SEIZURE-EUR J EPILEP, V11, P356, DOI 10.1053/seiz.2002.0681
   Kellett S, 2003, J APPL RES INTELLECT, V16, P127, DOI 10.1046/j.1468-3148.2003.00152.x
   Leidy NK, 1998, EPILEPSIA, V39, P965, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1157.1998.tb01446.x
   Leone MA, 2005, EPILEPSY RES, V66, P23, DOI 10.1016/j.eplepsyres.2005.02.009
   Liou HH, 2005, EPILEPSY RES, V64, P151, DOI 10.1016/j.eplepsyres.2005.03.006
   May TW, 2001, EPILEPSY BEHAV, V2, P106, DOI 10.1006/ebeh.2001.0170
   MAY TW, 2004, Z EPILEPTOL, V17, P287, DOI 10.1007/s10309-004-0087-z
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   Perry J, 2005, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V49, P278, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.2005.00652.x
   REHM J, 1988, DIAGNOSTICA, V34, P227
   Rose KJ, 1996, EPILEPSIA, V37, P484, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1157.1996.tb00595.x
   SEIFERT M, 2002, GEISTIGE BEHINDERUNG, V41, P203
   Selai CE, 2000, EPILEPSY RES, V38, P67
   Sherman EMS, 2002, EPILEPSIA, V43, P1230, DOI 10.1046/j.1528-1157.2002.03602.x
   Spencer SS, 1996, J EPILEPSY, V9, P3, DOI 10.1016/0896-6974(95)00071-2
   Stavem K, 2000, EPILEPSIA, V41, P91, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1157.2000.tb01511.x
   Suurmeijer TPBM, 2001, EPILEPSIA, V42, P1160, DOI 10.1046/j.1528-1157.2001.37000.x
   Harper A, 1998, PSYCHOL MED, V28, P551
   von Steinbuchel N, 1999, Z MED PSYCHOL, V8, P99
NR 48
TC 5
BP 703
EP 712
PY 2006
PD JUN
VL 8
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.yebeh.2006.02.009
GA 049YU
UT WOS:000238054700003
ER

PT J
AU Bohnert, AM
   Crnic, KA
   Lim, KG
AF Bohnert, AM
   Crnic, KA
   Lim, KG
TI Emotional competence and aggressive behavior in school-age children
SO JOURNAL OF ABNORMAL CHILD PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH
LA English
DT Article
C1 Penn State Univ, Dept Psychol, University Pk, PA 16802 USA.
RP Bohnert, AM, Duke Univ, Med Ctr, Box 3675, Durham, NC 27710 USA.
EM bohne001@mc.duke.edu
DE emotional competence; aggressive behavior; emotion understanding
ID PRESCHOOL-CHILDREN; RESPONSES; ANGER; PROVOCATION; MECHANISMS;
   EXPRESSION; CHILDHOOD; CONFLICT; DISTRESS; DISORDER
AB Examined emotional competence in 87 children, aged 7-10 years, who varied with respect to reports of aggressive behavior to determine whether individual differences in emotional competence characterize children with higher levels of aggressive behavior. Emotional competence was assessed during a 1-hr lab visit that included (a) an observational period consisting of a modified disappointment paradigm, (b) assessment of cognitive and language abilities, and (c) 2 structured emotion interviews. Children with higher levels of aggressive behavior exhibited more intense and frequent expressions of anger, both as reported by mothers and as observed during the disappointment paradigm. Less sophisticated ability to identify the causes of emotion also characterized children with higher levels of aggressive behavior. Gender moderated the relation between aggressive behavior and type of emotion identified such that reports of happiness (in response to receiving a disappointing prize) were associated with lower levels of reported aggressive behavior for boys. The value of assessing children's emotional competence in the context of an emotionally arousing situation is suggested by these findings.
CR Achenbach T, 1991, MANUAL CHILD BEHAV C
   Achenbach T. M., 1983, MANUAL CHILD BEHAV C
   Arsenio WF, 2000, DEV PSYCHOL, V36, P438, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.36.4.438
   BARRETT KC, 1987, HDB INFANT DEV
   BEILKE R, 1989, UNPUB KUSCHE AFFECTI
   BIRD HR, 1993, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V32, P361, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199303000-00018
   Brody L. R., 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P447
   BUCK R, 1977, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P225, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.35.4.225
   Calkins SD, 2000, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V28, P103, DOI 10.1023/A:1005112912906
   CAMPOS JJ, 1994, MONOGR SOC RES CHILD, V59, P284, DOI 10.2307/1166150
   CARROLL JJ, 1984, CHILD DEV, V55, P1486, DOI 10.2307/1130018
   Casey RJ, 1996, EMOTIONAL DEVELOPMENT IN ATYPICAL CHILDREN, P161
   CASEY RJ, 1994, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V40, P60
   COLE P, 1990, ROCHESTER S DEV PSYC, V4, P173
   Cole P., 1994, MONOGRAPHS SOC RES C, V59
   COLE PM, 1993, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V22, P154, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp2202_3
   COLE PM, 1986, CHILD DEV, V57, P1309, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1986.tb00459.x
   COLE PM, 1994, DEV PSYCHOL, V30, P835, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.30.6.835
   COOK ET, 1994, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V22, P205, DOI 10.1007/BF02167900
   CRICK NR, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P74, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.115.1.74
   DODGE KA, 1991, CAMB ST SOC, P3, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511663963.002
   DODGE KA, 1987, CHILD DEV, V58, P213, DOI 10.2307/1130303
   DONALDSON SK, 1986, DEV PSYCHOL, V22, P655, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.22.5.655
   Eisenberg N, 1996, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V8, P141
   EISENBERG N, 1994, CHILD DEV, V65, P109, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1994.tb00738.x
   Erdley CA, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P1329, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01799.x
   GARBER J, 1991, CAMB ST SOC, P208, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511663963.011
   GREENBERG MT, 1995, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V7, P117
   HARRIS P, 1981, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V22, P347
   HARRIS PL, 1983, J EXP CHILD PSYCHOL, V36, P490, DOI 10.1016/0022-0965(83)90048-6
   HARRIS PL, 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P237
   HINSHAW SP, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V111, P127, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.111.1.127
   KLACZYNSKI PA, 1989, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V30, P309, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1989.tb00243.x
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   Lemerise EA, 2000, CHILD DEV, V71, P107, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00124
   LEVINE LJ, 1995, CHILD DEV, V66, P697, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1995.tb00899.x
   McCarthy D, 1972, MANUAL MCCARTHY SCAL
   NANNIS ED, 1987, J APPL DEV PSYCHOL, V8, P289, DOI 10.1016/0193-3973(87)90005-0
   Roberts W, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P449, DOI 10.2307/1131826
   SAARNI C, 1984, CHILD DEV, V55, P1504, DOI 10.2307/1130020
   Saarni C., 1990, SOCIOEMOTIONAL DEV, P115
   Saarni C., 1999, DEV EMOTIONAL COMPET
   Sattler J., 1992, ASSESSMENT CHILDREN
   SAVITSKY JC, 1978, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V6, P89, DOI 10.1007/BF00915784
   Selman R. L., 1981, COGN AFFECT BEHAV NE, P187
   Shields A, 1998, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V27, P381, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp2704_2
   Trabasso T, 1981, PSYCHOL LEARN MOTIV, V15, P237, DOI 10.1016/S0079-7421(08)60177-2
   Underwood MK, 1997, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V43, P610
   Underwood MK, 1999, CHILD DEV, V70, P1428, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00104
   Wechsler D, 1991, MANUAL WECHSLER INTE
   WINTRE MG, 1994, DEV PSYCHOL, V30, P509, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.30.4.509
   ZahnWaxler C, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P2462, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01868.x
   ZAHNWAXLER C, 1994, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V40, P98
NR 53
TC 22
BP 79
EP 91
PY 2003
PD FEB
VL 31
IS 1
DI 10.1023/A:1021725400321
GA 629JM
UT WOS:000180046600007
ER

PT J
AU Ostermann, T
   Bertram, M
   Bussing, A
AF Ostermann, Thomas
   Bertram, Mathias
   Buessing, Arndt
TI A pilot study on the effects of a team building process on the
   perception of work environment in an integrative hospital for
   neurological rehabilitation
SO BMC COMPLEMENTARY AND ALTERNATIVE MEDICINE
J9 BMC COMPLEM ALTERN M
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ostermann, Thomas; Buessing, Arndt] Univ Witten Herdecke, Ctr Integrat Med, D-58313 Herdecke, Germany.
   [Bertram, Mathias] Univ Witten Herdecke, Inst Nursing Sci, D-58448 Witten, Germany.
RP Ostermann, T, Univ Witten Herdecke, Ctr Integrat Med, Gerhard Kienle Weg 4, D-58313 Herdecke, Germany.
EM thomaso@uni-wh.de
ID JOB-SATISFACTION; NURSES; THERAPY; OIL
AB Background: Neurological rehabilitation is one of the most care-intensive challenges in the health care system requiring specialist therapeutic and nursing knowledge. In this descriptive pilot study, we investigated the effects of a team building process on perceived work environment, self-ascribed professional competence, life satisfaction, and client satisfaction in an anthroposophic specialized hospital for neurological rehabilitation. The team-building process consisted of didactic instruction and training in problem-solving, teambuilding and constructive conflict resolution.
   Methods: Seventy seven staff members and 44 patients' relatives were asked to complete a survey that included the Work Environment Scale (WES-10), a Life Satisfaction Scale (BMLSS), the Conviction of Therapeutic Competency (CTC) scale and the Client Satisfaction Questionnaire (CSQ-8). To evaluate the outcome of the team building process, we analyzed changes over time in the WES-10 subscales. Additionally the interrelationship between the WES-10 subscales with other subscales and with sociodemographic parameters like age, gender was calculated by means of a bivariate correlation analysis.
   Results: The team building process had a significant positive effect on perceived work environment in only one area. There was a significant improvement in the ward staffs' perception of their ability to constructively resolve conflicts 3 years after inception of the team building process than there was before inception. However, even in a unit that utilized holistic treatment and nursing in the care of severely disable patients, such care necessitating a very heavy workload, the measurements on the Self Realization, Life Satisfaction and Conviction of Therapeutic Competency scales remained high and unchanged over the three year time period of the study.
   Conclusions: Strategic interventions might be an option to improve interpersonal relationships and finally quality of patient care.
CR Adams A, 2000, J ADV NURS, V32, P536, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.2000.01513.x
   Ihle P, 2008, GESUNDHEITSWESEN, V70, P54, DOI 10.1055/s-2007-1022529
   Amos Mary Anne, 2005, J Nurses Staff Dev, V21, P10, DOI 10.1097/00124645-200501000-00003
   Blau R, 2002, PHYS THER, V82, P648
   Burnard P, 1999, Aust N Z J Ment Health Nurs, V8, P9, DOI 10.1046/j.1440-0979.1999.00125.x
   Bussing A, 2008, BMC COMPLEM ALTERN M, V8, DOI 10.1186/1472-6882-8-61
   Bussing A, 2009, EUR J MED RES, V14, P171
   BUSSING A, 2008, BMC COMPLEM ALTERN M, V8, P1
   BUSSING A, 2009, ALTERN THER HEALTH M, V15, pS140
   DEKOCH AMT, 1993, J REHAB SCI, V3, P83
   DiMeglio K, 2005, J NURS ADMIN, V35, P110
   Gulliver P, 2003, J Psychiatr Ment Health Nurs, V10, P101, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2850.2003.00544.x
   Hegney Desley, 2006, J Nurs Manag, V14, P271, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2934.2006.00618.x
   Hill M C, 1999, Rehabil Nurs, V24, P152
   Hope JM, 2005, ACAD MED, V80, P74, DOI 10.1097/00001888-200501000-00020
   Ito H, 2001, PSYCHIATR SERV, V52, P232, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.52.2.232
   Larsen D L, 1979, Eval Program Plann, V2, P197, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(79)90094-6
   Maslach C., 1982, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HLTH, P227
   McGowan B, 2001, Nurs Stand, V15, P33
   Melchart D, 2007, FORSCH KOMPLEMENTMED, V14, P281, DOI 10.1159/000107698
   Melchior MEW, 1997, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V32, P158
   Ostermann T, 2008, CLIN J PAIN, V24, P237, DOI 10.1097/AJP.0b013e3181602143
   Padovan B A, 1995, Int J Orofacial Myology, V21, P33
   Rossberg JI, 2004, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V39, P576, DOI 10.1007/s00127-004-0791-z
   Semlyen JK, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P678, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90044-2
   Sheward Louisa, 2005, J Nurs Manag, V13, P51, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2834.2004.00460.x
   Shirey MR, 2006, AM J CRIT CARE, V15, P256
   Sparber Andrew, 2003, Crit Care Nurs Clin North Am, V15, P305, DOI 10.1016/S0899-5885(02)00101-6
   Thorn S, 2000, J ADV NURS, V31, P1029, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.2000.01393.x
NR 29
TC 0
AR 10
PY 2010
PD MAR 9
VL 10
DI 10.1186/1472-6882-10-10
GA 572KR
UT WOS:000275831100001
ER

PT J
AU Oreyzi, HR
   Fasihizadeh, N
AF Oreyzi, Hamid Reza
   Fasihizadeh, Narjes
TI Investigation of positive affect and emotional intelligence effect on
   job satisfaction among oil refinery personnel
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Oreyzi, Hamid Reza] Univ Isfahan, Esfahan, Iran.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 541
EP 542
PY 2012
VL 47
GA 986WU
UT WOS:000307377705440
ER

PT J
AU Zapf, W
AF Zapf, W
TI Social reporting in the 1970s and in the 1990s
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 WZB, D-10785 Berlin, Germany.
RP Zapf, W, WZB, Reichpietschufer 50, D-10785 Berlin, Germany.
AB In this paper I give an account of the major welfare concepts and social reporting concepts of the 1970s, 1980s and 1990s. In conclusion I discuss possibilities and limits of social reporting today. Quality of life and qualitative growth were the welfare programs of the 1970s. The next decade saw a trend to individualization, subjective well-being and plurality of life styles. In the last decade the quality of society once more came into the forefront in concepts like sustainable development, human development and social capital. From the far-reaching program of the "social indicators movement" social reports are the most visible results in many countries whereas ambitious plans like national goals accounting failed. In the 1980s we watched a kind of "dissolution by diffusion" and in the 1990s a revival in several fields. Overall, the monitoring and enlightenment function still is the most important contribution of social reporting but today on a higher level of data, methods and international comparisons.
CR BAUER RA, 1996, SOCIAL INDICIATORS
   BOMBACH G, 1972, KONSUM ODER INVESTIT
   CAMPBELL A, 1972, ASPIRATION SATISFACT
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   Converse P., 1972, HUMAN MEANING SOCIAL
   Delors J., 1971, INDICATEURS SOCIAUX
   DEUTSC KW, 1970, POLITICS GOVT
   Etzioni A., 1968, ACTIVE SOC
   Evers A., 1996, WOHLFAHRTSPLURALISMU
   GLATZER W, 1988, J PUBLIC POLICY, V9
   HABICH R, 1994, SOZIALE INDIKATOREN
   Hirschman Albert, 1982, SHIFTING INVOLVEMENT
   LAND K, 1990, SINET, V46, P5
   LANE RE, 1996, OFFER, P256
   LUDZ PC, 1974, MAT BERICHT LAGE NAT
   METALL IC, 1972, REF 4 INT ARB AUFG Z
   NEUMANN JM, 1998, FRANKFURTER ALL 0110, P15
   NOLL HH, 1995, STAT J UN ECE, V12, P369
   NOLL HH, 1994, RENDS PERSPECTIVES E, P1
   NOLL HH, 1997, SOZIALBERICHTERSTATT
   OECD, 1973, LIST SOC CONC COMM M
   Offer A., 1996, PURSUIT QUALITY LIFE
   OLSON M, 1969, SOCIAL REPORT
   PUTNAM RD, 1995, J DEMOCRACY, V0006
   SILVER H, 1994, INT LABOUR REV, V133, P531
   STJOHANNSON, 1973, ACTA SOCIOLOGICA, V16
   *UN HUM DEV PROGR, 1990, HUM DEV REP
   Vogel J, 1997, SOC INDIC RES, V42, P103, DOI 10.1023/A:1006880910667
   WALTER W, 1995, FAMILIE ZUKUNFT, P92
   WIDMAIER HP, 1970, ASPEKTE AKTIVEN SOZI
   ZAPF W, 1972, Z SOZIOL, V1, P353
   Zapf W., 1996, WOHLFAHRTSENTWICKLUN
   ZAPF W, 1978, SCHRIFTEN VEREINS SO, V98, P689
   1997, ZAHL FAKT BUND DEUTS
   1970, BALANCED GROWTH
NR 35
TC 6
BP 1
EP 15
PY 2000
PD JUL
VL 51
IS 1
DI 10.1023/A:1006997731263
GA 307AE
UT WOS:000086630500001
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Cavanagh, SR
   Urry, HL
   Shin, LM
AF Cavanagh, Sarah R.
   Urry, Heather L.
   Shin, Lisa M.
TI Mood-Induced Shifts in Attentional Bias to Emotional Information Predict
   Ill- and Well-Being
SO EMOTION
J9 EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Cavanagh, Sarah R.] Assumption Coll, Dept Psychol, Worcester, MA 01609 USA.
   [Cavanagh, Sarah R.; Urry, Heather L.; Shin, Lisa M.] Tufts Univ, Dept Psychol, Medford, MA 02155 USA.
   [Shin, Lisa M.] Massachusetts Gen Hosp, Dept Psychiat, Boston, MA 02114 USA.
   [Shin, Lisa M.] Harvard Univ, Sch Med, Cambridge, MA 02138 USA.
RP Cavanagh, SR, Assumption Coll, Dept Psychol, 500 Salisbury St, Worcester, MA 01609 USA.
EM sarah.cavanagh@alum.bu.edu
DE attentional bias; emotion induction
ID SELECTIVE ATTENTION; VISUAL-ATTENTION; POSITIVE MOOD; TRAIT ANXIETY;
   THREAT; DISENGAGEMENT; VULNERABILITY; PHYSIOLOGY; STIMULI; STATE
AB Previous research has suggested that biased attention toward emotional (typically threatening) stimuli contributes to ill-being (e.g., high levels of anxiety), but its contribution to well-being is less clear. The researchers assessed naturalistic shifts in attentional bias toward threatening and pleasant schematic face cues in response to five induced mood states in college students. They also assessed state anxiety and satisfaction with life concurrently and 3 weeks later. Controlling for concurrent anxiety, a fear-induced shift in attention to threatening cues was associated with increased levels of later anxiety. Controlling for concurrent life satisfaction, a happiness-induced shift in attention to emotional cues (both threatening and pleasant) was associated with increased levels of later life satisfaction. These results suggest that mood-induced changes in deployment of attention to emotional information may accumulate in ways that impact psychological functioning, yet these effects depend on mood state and the emotional cues afforded by the context.
CR BOWER GH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P129, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.129
   BRADLEY MM, 2000, SER AFFECTIVE SCI, P242
   Cisler JM, 2009, COGNITIVE THER RES, V33, P221, DOI 10.1007/s10608-007-9161-y
   Clarke P, 2008, EMOTION, V8, P47, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.8.1.47
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dunning JP, 2009, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V46, P28, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2008.00723.x
   Fox E, 2002, COGNITION EMOTION, V16, P355, DOI 10.1080/02699930143000527
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.3.218
   Gilboa-Schechtman E, 2000, COGNITIVE THER RES, V24, P491, DOI 10.1023/A:1005517326981
   Gross JJ, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P224, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.1.224
   Hajcak G, 2009, CLIN NEUROPHYSIOL, V120, P505, DOI 10.1016/j.clinph.2008.11.028
   MacLeod C, 2002, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V111, P107, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.111.1.107
   MATHEWS A, 1994, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V45, P25, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.45.1.25
   McNair D., 1992, EDITS MANUAL PROFILE
   Mogg K, 1998, BEHAV RES THER, V36, P809, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(98)00063-1
   Mogg K, 2008, BEHAV RES THER, V46, P656, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2008.02.011
   Ohman A, 2001, PSYCHOL REV, V108, P483, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.108.3.483
   Ohman A, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P381, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.3.381
   Ouimet AJ, 2009, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V29, P459, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2009.05.004
   POSNER MI, 1984, J NEUROSCI, V4, P1863
   Rutherford EM, 2004, COGNITION EMOTION, V18, P711, DOI 10.1080/02699930341000121
   Schmidt NB, 2009, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V118, P5, DOI 10.1037/a0013643
   See J, 2009, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V118, P65, DOI 10.1037/a0014377
   Spielberger C. D., 1970, MANUAL STATE TRAIT A
   Tamir M, 2007, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V33, P1124, DOI 10.1177/0146167207301030
   Urry HL, 2010, EMOTION, V10, P125, DOI 10.1037/a0017434
   USALA PD, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P471, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.3.471
   Wadlinger HA, 2006, MOTIV EMOTION, V30, P89, DOI 10.1007/s11031-006-9021-1
   Yiend J, 2010, COGNITION EMOTION, V24, P3, DOI 10.1080/02699930903205698
NR 30
TC 1
BP 241
EP 248
PY 2011
PD APR
VL 11
IS 2
DI 10.1037/a0022572
GA 746UA
UT WOS:000289272000004
ER

PT J
AU Smith, RJ
AF Smith, Robert J.
TI In defense of national character
SO THEORY & PSYCHOLOGY
J9 THEOR PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
RP Smith, RJ, 1855B S Delaware Dr, Easton, PA USA.
EM r.j_smith@juno.com
DE cross-cultural psychology; globalization; individualism-collectivism;
   national character; stereotypes; trait theory
ID CROSS-CULTURAL PSYCHOLOGY; INDIGENOUS PSYCHOLOGIES; LIFE SATISFACTION;
   PERSONALITY; INDIVIDUALISM; COLLECTIVISM
AB The concept of national character has a long and disputed history, serving at one time as a meeting point for anthropology and psychology, later as a signpost for the parting of the ways. Cultural anthropology has traditionally given ontological priority to culture over the individual and to values as relative over universal; psychology has increasingly pursued the reverse. Current trends in cross-cultural psychology-employing a biological trait ontology assessed via English language constructs at the individual level, and aggregated questionnaire responses at the cultural level - have furthered this universalist tradition, unlike research linking national character with sociocultural conditions. These data sources remain frozen in their respective tracks, related only by 'undynamic' correlations. Their ( premature) message has heralded the demise of national character, inadvertently paving the way for international character, mirroring methods, models, concepts, and values overwhelmingly Western in orientation, and nicely paralleling on-going economic globalization.
CR ABULKHANOVASLAVSKAYA KA, 1982, SOV PSYCHOL, V20, P3
   Allik J, 2004, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V35, P29, DOI 10.1177/0022022103260381
   Bakan D., 1966, DUALITY HUMAN EXISTE
   Benedict R., 1946, CHRYSANTHEMUM SWORD
   Benet-Martinez V, 2003, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V34, P38, DOI 10.1177/0022022102239154
   BLOCK J, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P187, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.2.187
   Bridgman P., 1927, LOGIC MODERN PHYS
   Brown R, 1965, SOCIAL PSYCHOL
   Costa P. T., 1992, REVISED NEO PERSONAL
   DAVYDOV VV, 1981, SOV PSYCHOL, V19, P3
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P851, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.851
   FRAGER R, 1970, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V15, P203, DOI 10.1037/h0029434
   Freud S., 1952, GEN INTRO PSYCHOANAL
   FROMM E, 1970, SOCIAL CLASS MEXICAN
   Hermans HJM, 1998, AM PSYCHOL, V53, P1111, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.53.10.1111
   Hofstede G, 2004, CROSS-CULT RES, V38, P52, DOI 10.1177/1069397103259443
   Hofstede G., 2001, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE
   Hofstede G, 1980, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE
   Inkeles A., 1954, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V2, P977
   KAGITCIBASI C, 1989, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V40, P493
   KANT I, 1887, CRITIQUE PURE REASON
   Kim U, 2000, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V31, P63, DOI 10.1177/0022022100031001006
   Kohler W., 1971, SELECTED PAPERS W KO, P142
   LeVine RA, 2001, J PERS, V69, P803, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.696165
   Lippmann Walter, 1922, PUBLIC OPINION
   Luria A. R., 1976, COGNITIVE DEV ITS CU
   MARKUS HR, 1998, J CROSS CULTURAL PSY, V29, P62
   McCrae R. R., 2002, 5 FACTOR MODEL PERSO, P105
   McCrae RR, 2001, J PERS, V69, P819, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.696166
   Mead M., 1931, GROWING NEW GUINEA
   Miller JG, 1999, PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P85, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00113
   Miller JG, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P97, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.128.1.97
   MILLS J, 2004, THEOR PSYCHOL, V14, P273
   MOGHADDAM F, 1993, INDIGENOUS PSYCHOL R, P118
   Oyserman D, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.1.3
   Sahlins M, 1996, CURR ANTHROPOL, V37, P395, DOI 10.1086/204503
   SAMPSON EE, 1988, AM PSYCHOL, V43, P15, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.43.1.15
   Schwartz SH, 2001, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V32, P268, DOI 10.1177/0022022101032003002
   Smith RJ, 1999, THEOR PSYCHOL, V9, P769, DOI 10.1177/0959354399096003
   Smith RJ, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P839, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.54.10.839
   Suh E, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P482, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.482
   TAWNEY RH, 1947, RELIGION RISE CAPITA
   Terracciano A, 2005, SCIENCE, V310, P96, DOI 10.1126/science.1117199
   TRIANDIS HC, 1987, GROWTH PROGR CROSS C, P78
   TRIANDIS HC, 1990, NEBR SYM MOTIV, V37, P45
   TRIANDIS HC, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P506, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.96.3.506
   Van de Vijver FJR, 2000, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V31, P33, DOI 10.1177/0022022100031001004
   VARENNE H, 1984, CURR ANTHROPOL, V25, P281, DOI 10.1086/203137
   Whiting J. W. M., 1958, READINGS SOCIAL PSYC, P359
   Whorf B. L., 1958, READINGS SOCIAL PSYC, P1
   WILSON E, 1940, FINLAND STATION
NR 51
TC 4
BP 465
EP 482
PY 2008
PD AUG
VL 18
IS 4
DI 10.1177/0959354308091826
GA 346HU
UT WOS:000259060200002
ER

PT J
AU Silverman, MJ
AF Silverman, Michael J.
TI The Effect of Single-Session Psychoeducational Music Therapy on
   Verbalizations and Perceptions in Psychiatric Patients
SO JOURNAL OF MUSIC THERAPY
J9 J MUSIC THER
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Minnesota, Minneapolis, MN 55455 USA.
RP Silverman, MJ, Univ Minnesota, Minneapolis, MN 55455 USA.
ID COGNITIVE-BEHAVIORAL THERAPY; RANDOMIZED CONTROLLED-TRIAL;
   CHRONIC-SCHIZOPHRENIA; PRIMARY-CARE; MENTAL-ILLNESS; FOLLOW-UP;
   DEPRESSION; PSYCHOTHERAPY; INTERVENTION; METAANALYSIS
AB The purpose of this study was to compare group-based psychoeducational music therapy to psychoeducation in measures of satisfaction with life, knowledge of illness, treatment perceptions, and response frequency and type in acute psychiatric inpatients during a randomized and controlled clinical trial. Participants (N = 105) took part in a scripted single session controlled by a treatment manual and facilitated by a Board-Certified Music Therapist. No significant differences were found between groups in measures of helpfulness, enjoyment, satisfaction with life, or psychoeducational knowledge. However, although not significant, the music therapy group tended to have slightly higher mean scores in all aforementioned variables, suggesting music therapy can be as effective as psychoeducation in these measures. There were no significant differences between groups for the number of therapist questions and validations as measured by a trained behavioral observer, although during the music therapy condition the therapist was able to ask a mean of almost 11 additional questions than during the psychoeducational control condition. Although not significant, there were almost 20 more participant mean verbalizations per session during the music therapy conditions. Additionally, many of these verbalizations were categorized as self and cognitive insight statements, indicating participants in the music therapy condition were talking more about themselves and their unique situations. Congruent with this finding, during the music therapy condition, the ratios of participant self statements to therapist questions and participant cognitive insights to therapist questions were higher than in the control condition. There was a significant correlation between participant total verbal participation and perception of helpfulness, enjoyment, and comfort for the control condition. This correlation was not significant for the experimental condition, indicating that the music therapy group did not have to verbally participate to perceive the session as helpful, enjoyable, and comfortable. Implications for psychoeducational music therapy and suggestions for future research are provided.
CR BISBEE CC, 2000, PSYCHIAT TIMES, P42
   Blatt SJ, 2000, PSYCHOTHER RES, V10, P215, DOI 10.1080/713663676
   Cassity M. D., 2007, MUSIC THERAPY PERSPE, V25, P86
   Cather C, 2005, SCHIZOPHR RES, V74, P201, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2004.05.002
   Collins ME, 2000, PSYCHIATR SERV, V51, P774, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.51.6.774
   Cuijpers P, 1998, BEHAV THER, V29, P521, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(98)80047-6
   de l'Etoile SK, 2002, ART PSYCHOTHER, V29, P69, DOI 10.1016/S0197-4556(02)00139-9
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Eccles M, 1999, FAM PRACT, V16, P103, DOI 10.1093/fampra/16.2.103
   ELKIN I, 1989, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V46, P971
   FRANK E, 1998, J CLINPSYCHIAT, V58, P11
   Gadit Amin A, 2004, J Ment Health Policy Econ, V7, P23
   Gaudiano BA, 2005, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V12, P33, DOI 10.1093/clipsy/bpi004
   Geddes J, 2000, BRIT MED J, V321, P1371, DOI 10.1136/bmj.321.7273.1371
   Giannetti V. J., 1990, HDB BRIEF PSYCHOTHER, P3
   HEANEY CJ, 1992, J MUSIC THER, V29, P70
   Jacobson NS, 1996, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V64, P295, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.64.2.295
   Leichsenring F, 2004, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V61, P1208, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.61.12.1208
   Lukens E.P., 2004, BRIEF TREATMENT CRIS, V4, P205, DOI 10.1093/brief-treatment/mhh019
   MCCRARY K, 1985, KNOWLEDGE ILLNESS RE
   MUESER KT, 2002, PYCHIAT SERVICES, V53, P1274
   MUNOZ RF, 1995, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V23, P199, DOI 10.1007/BF02506936
   Murray-Swank AB, 2004, CNS SPECTRUMS, V9, P905
   Naber D., 2004, EUROPEAN NEUROPSYCHO, V14, P435
   National Association of State Mental Health Program Directors, 1989, POS PAP CONS CONTR M
   Paykel ES, 1998, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V173, P519, DOI 10.1192/bjp.173.6.519
   Pinto A, 1999, PSYCHIATR SERV, V50, P901
   *PSYCH ED FILMS, 1965, APPR PSYCH
   Rector NA, 2003, SCHIZOPHR RES, V63, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(02)00308-0
   SHIN DC, 1978, SOC INDIC RES, V5, P475, DOI 10.1007/BF00352944
   Silverman MJ, 2008, J MUSIC THER, V45, P457
   Silverman MJ, 2007, J MUSIC THER, V44, P388
   SILVERMAN MJ, 2006, EFFECTS MUSIC UNPUB
   Silverman MJ, 2006, J MUSIC THER, V43, P111
   Silverman MJ, 2004, ART PSYCHOTHER, V31, P291, DOI 10.1016/j.aip.2004.09.008
   SILVERMAN WH, 1984, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V40, P475, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198403)40:2<475::AID-JCLP2270400215>3.0.CO;2-N
   SPSS, 2004, SPSS BAS 13 0 WIND U
   Stalikas A., 1995, CANADIAN J COUNSELLI, V29, P160
   Tarrier N, 1998, BRIT MED J, V317, P303
   Tarrier N, 1999, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V174, P500, DOI 10.1192/bjp.174.6.500
   Tarrier N, 2000, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V68, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.68.5.917
   THOMPSON LW, 1987, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V55, P385, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.55.3.385
   Thyer BA, 1997, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V30, P731, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1997.30-731
   TUDIVER F, 1992, EVAL HEALTH PROF, V15, P26, DOI 10.1177/016327879201500102
   Vieta E, 2005, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V66, P24
   Wells KB, 2000, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V283, P212, DOI 10.1001/jama.283.2.212
   Winokur G., 1988, PSYCHIAT ANN, V18, P90
   Winston A., 2002, HDB INTEGRATED SHORT
   Zhu SH, 1996, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V64, P202, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.64.1.202
NR 49
TC 15
BP 105
EP 131
PY 2009
PD SUM
VL 46
IS 2
GA 455VJ
UT WOS:000266795000002
ER

PT J
AU BREITBART, E
AF BREITBART, E
TI LEAVING THE 70S BEHIND, 4 NEW-YORK INDEPENDENTS FIND HAPPINESS MAKING
   MOVIES IN THE MANNER OF HOLLYWOOD
SO AMERICAN FILM
J9 AM FILM
LA English
DT Article
CR BROOKS A, ALMOST YOU
   COEN J, BLOOD SIMPLE
   GAVER E, HEARTS AND DIAMONDS
NR 3
TC 0
BP 46
EP 51
PY 1985
VL 10
IS 7
GA AFY51
UT WOS:A1985AFY5100008
ER

PT J
AU HEADEY, B
AF HEADEY, B
TI AN ECONOMIC-MODEL OF SUBJECTIVE WELL-BEING - INTEGRATING ECONOMIC AND
   PSYCHOLOGICAL THEORIES
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
RP HEADEY, B, UNIV MELBOURNE,DEPT POLIT SCI,PARKVILLE,VIC 3052,AUSTRALIA.
ID DIMENSIONS
AB This paper compares theories of well-being/welfare in economics and psychology. It suggests that economists have an appropriate conceptual framework but the wrong variables for explaining well-being, whereas psychologists have a confusing framework but appropriate variables. A framework derived from ''the new home economics'' (Becker, 1965, 1973, 1977; Lancaster, 1966; Juster et al., 1985; Pollak and Wachter, 1975), and especially from the work of F. Thomas Juster and his colleagues, is proposed for the purpose of integrating economic and psychological variables into an account of human well-being. Essentially the framework calls for investigation of the impact of a household's economic and psychological stocks (capital account) on the psychic income flows (current account) and overall well-being of its members. It is suggested that this framework is valuable for clarifying individual and household decisions as well as for explaining variance in well-being.
   Empirical assessment of existing frameworks and an illustration of how the proposed framework could be implemented are made with data drawn from a 5-wave Australian Quality of Life Panel Survey.
CR ABBEY A, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00317657
   ALWIN DF, 1975, AM SOCIOL REV, V40, P37, DOI 10.2307/2094445
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Argyle M, 1987, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   BECKER GS, 1965, ECON J, V75, P493, DOI 10.2307/2228949
   BECKER GS, 1973, J POLIT ECON, V81, P813, DOI 10.1086/260084
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   COSTA PT, 1983, LONGITUDINAL STUDIES
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1253, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.5.1253
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Eysenck H, 1964, MANUAL EYSENCK PERSO
   Eysenck H. J., 1969, PERSONALITY STRUCTUR
   HANUSHEK EA, 1977, STATISTICAL METHODS
   HEADEY B, 1984, SOC INDIC RES, V14, P115, DOI 10.1007/BF00293406
   HEADEY B, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V17, P211, DOI 10.1007/BF00319311
   HEADEY BW, 1982, AUSTR PRIORITIES SAT
   HEADEY BW, 1987, JUL INT C SUBJ WELL
   HEADEY BW, 1988, AUSTR ATTITUDES SOCI
   Henderson S., 1981, NEUROSIS SOCIAL ENV
   HOLMES TH, 1967, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V11, P213, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(67)90010-4
   HOLMSTROM EL, 1985, WOMENS TIME MENS TIM
   JANIS IL, 1979, DECISION MAKING
   JUSTER FT, 1986, RES QUALITY LIFE
   JUSTER FT, 1981, SOCIAL ACCOUNTING SY
   KIM JO, 1975, AM J SOCIOL, V81, P261, DOI 10.1086/226074
   LANCASTER KJ, 1966, J POLIT ECON, V74, P132, DOI 10.1086/259131
   LARSEN RJ, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V17, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00354108
   Moos R. H., 1984, HLTH DAILY LIVING FO
   POLLAK RA, 1975, J POLIT ECON, V83, P255, DOI 10.1086/260322
   Robinson J. P., 1977, AM USE TIME SOCIAL P
   RUGGLES R, 1981, SOCIAL ACCOUNTING SY
   SARASON IG, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P127, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.44.1.127
   Scitovsky Tibor, 1976, JOYLESS EC
   Sen A., 1987, STANDARD LIVING
   Stafford F. P., 1985, TIME GOODS WELL BEIN
   Szalai Alexander, 1972, THE USE OF TIME
NR 38
TC 18
BP 97
EP 116
PY 1993
PD FEB
VL 28
IS 2
DI 10.1007/BF01079653
GA KK133
UT WOS:A1993KK13300001
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Rioux, L
   Fouquereau, E
AF Rioux, L
   Fouquereau, E
TI Spatial and territorial appropriation of old-people's-home residents'
   rooms
SO CANADIAN JOURNAL ON AGING-REVUE CANADIENNE DU VIEILLISSEMENT
J9 CAN J AGING
LA French
DT Article
C1 Univ Tours, UPRES 2114, F-37041 Tours, France.
RP Rioux, L, Univ Tours, UPRES 2114, 3 Rue Tanneurs, F-37041 Tours, France.
DE elderly people; territory; space appropriation; territorial
   appropriation
ID LIFE-SCALE; SATISFACTION
AB This exploratory survey aimed at determining the spatial and territorial factors used by elderly people when entering an old people's home and illustrating how these variables could be referred to two spatial and territorial appropriation processes. One hundred and two residents were asked to describe their rooms and to fill in a life satisfaction rating scale adapted by Blais, Vallerand, Pelletier and Briere (1989), The findings highlighted two distinct appropriation processes, that is to say a spatial appropriation-disappropriation process and a territorial disappropriation-reappropriation one. The respective predictors of these two processes are on the one hand the life satisfaction ratio, age and sex; and on the other hand the representation the elderly person has of his/her own autonomy as well as the evaluation of the gap between the elderly person's satisfaction with his/her past and present life.
CR ALTMAN I, 1978, HUMAN RESPONSE CROWD
   Altman I., 1975, ENV SOCIAL BEHAV
   BLAIS MR, 1989, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V21, P210, DOI 10.1037/h0079854
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Fischer G. N., 1992, PSYCHOL SOCIALE ENV
   Fischer G.-N, 1989, PSYCHOL ESPACES TRAV
   FROMAGE B, 1993, B PSYCHOL SPECIAL EF, V420, P574
   Hall Edward T., 1971, DIMENSION CACHEE
   HANSSON RO, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P1050, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.5.1050
   KIRASIC KC, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P10, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.6.1.10
   KOSMA A, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P626
   LEVYLEBOYER C, 1980, PSYCHOL ENV
   LUGASSY F, 1989, LOGEMENT CORPS IDENT
   PROSHANSKY HM, 1978, ENVIRON BEHAV, V10, P147, DOI 10.1177/0013916578102002
   RINGEL NB, 1991, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V12, P177, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp1202_4
   RIOUX L, 1997, B PSYCHOL, V428, P136
   Rule B G, 1992, J Appl Gerontol, V11, P475, DOI 10.1177/073346489201100407
NR 17
TC 1
BP 223
EP 236
PY 2000
PD SUM
VL 19
IS 2
DI 10.1017/S0714980800014021
GA 340QD
UT WOS:000088545200005
ER

PT J
AU Levine, RV
   Norenzayan, A
AF Levine, RV
   Norenzayan, A
TI The pace of life in 31 countries
SO JOURNAL OF CROSS-CULTURAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Calif State Univ Fresno, Fresno, CA 93740 USA.
   Univ Michigan, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
RP Levine, RV, Calif State Univ Fresno, Fresno, CA 93740 USA.
ID CORONARY HEART-DISEASE; BEHAVIOR; PUNCTUALITY; CITIES
AB This study compared the pace of life in large cities from 31 countries around the world. Three indicators of pace of life were observed: average walking speed in downtown locations, the speed with which postal clerks completed a simple request (work speed), and the accuracy of public clocks. Overall, pace of life was fastest in Japan and the countries of Western Europe and was slowest in economically undeveloped countries. The pace was significantly faster in colder climates, economically productive countries, and in individualistic cultures. Faster places also tended to have higher rates of death from coronary heart disease, higher smoking rates, and greater subjective well-being Discussion focuses on how the pace of life is intertwined with the social-psychological and community characteristics of a culture, and the central role of pace of life in defining the personality of a place and its people.
CR AMATO PR, 1983, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V14, P353, DOI 10.1177/0022002183014003008
   BOOTHKEWLEY S, 1987, PSYCHOL BULL, V101, P343, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.101.3.343
   BORNSTEIN MH, 1976, NATURE, V259, P557, DOI 10.1038/259557a0
   BORNSTEIN MH, 1979, INT J PSYCHOL, V14, P83, DOI 10.1080/00207597908246715
   BUGGIE S, 1994, ANN M SE PSYCH ASS N
   BUGGIE S, 1993, POLISH PSYCHOL B, V24, P167
   CONWAY HM, 1974, WEATHER HDB
   CUTTER SL, 1985, RATINGS PLACES GEOGR
   DARLEY JM, 1973, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V27, P100, DOI 10.1037/h0034449
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P851, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.851
   FRIEDMAN AP, 1974, TYPE BEHAV YOUR HEAR
   FRIEDMAN M, 1993, AM HEART J, V126, P607, DOI 10.1016/0002-8703(93)90411-2
   FRIEDMAN M, 1996, HEART MIND PRACTICE, P179, DOI 10.1037/10210-005
   GASPARINI G, 1995, TIME SOC, V4, P29, DOI 10.1177/0961463X95004001002
   Gottdiener Mark, 1994, NEW URBAN SOCIOLOGY
   GREG WR, 1877, LIT SOCIAL JUDGMENTS
   HOCH I, 1976, SCIENCE, V193, P856, DOI 10.1126/science.193.4256.856
   Hoel L.A., 1968, TRAFFIC ENG, V38, P10
   Hofstede G, 1980, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE
   *JAP EXT TRAD ORG, 1992, NIPP 1992 BUS FACTS
   KRUPAT E, 1980, J SOC ISSUES, V36, P9
   Lauer R. H., 1981, TEMPORAL MAN MEANING
   LEVINE R, 1990, J BEHAV MED, V12, P509
   Levine R. V., 1988, SOCIAL PSYCHOL TIME, P39
   LEVINE RV, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P541, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.38.4.541
   LEVINE RV, 1984, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V15, P233, DOI 10.1177/0022002184015002009
   LEVINE RV, 1989, ENVIRON BEHAV, V21, P531, DOI 10.1177/0013916589215002
   LOWIN A, 1971, J SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P247
   MATTHEWS KA, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V104, P373, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.104.3.373
   MILGRAM S, 1970, SCIENCE, V167, P1461, DOI 10.1126/science.167.3924.1461
   NICOLAIDESBOUMA.A, 1993, INT SMOKING STAT COL
   NORENZAYAN A, 1994, UNPUB PACE LIFE NEW
   RIDING A, 1991, NY TIMES WEEK R 0707, P2
   ROTTON J, 1985, ANN M AM PSYCH ASS L
   SANGER D, 1991, NY TIMES WEEK R 0707, P2
   Schor Juliet, 1991, OVERWORKED AM UNEXPE
   Singelis T. M., 1995, CROSS-CULT RES, V29, P240, DOI DOI 10.1177/106939719502900302
   Triandis H. C., 1995, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC
   *UN DEP EC SOC DEV, 1992, DEM YB 1991
   *US BUR CENS, 1993, 1993 STAT ABSTR US
   Veenhoven R., 1993, HAPPINESS NATIONS
   WALMSLEY DJ, 1989, ENVIRON BEHAV, V21, P123, DOI 10.1177/0013916589212001
   WERNER C. M., 1985, HOME ENV HUMAN BEHAV, V8, P1
   WIRTZ P, 1992, BEHAVIOUR, V123, P78
   *WORLD BANK, 1994, WORLD BANK ATL
   WRIGHT HY, 1961, UNPUB CITY TOWN PROJ
   WRIGHT JW, 1993, UNIVERSAL ALMANAC 19
NR 47
TC 80
BP 178
EP 205
PY 1999
PD MAR
VL 30
IS 2
DI 10.1177/0022022199030002003
GA 172YJ
UT WOS:000078953100003
ER

PT J
AU SCHREIBMAN, L
   KANEKO, WM
   KOEGEL, RL
AF SCHREIBMAN, L
   KANEKO, WM
   KOEGEL, RL
TI POSITIVE AFFECT OF PARENTS OF AUTISTIC-CHILDREN - A COMPARISON ACROSS 2
   TEACHING TECHNIQUES
SO BEHAVIOR THERAPY
J9 BEHAV THER
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV CALIF SANTA BARBARA,SANTA BARBARA,CA 93106.
RP SCHREIBMAN, L, UNIV CALIF SAN DIEGO,DEPT PSYCHOL,9500 GILMAN DR,LA JOLLA,CA 92093, USA.
ID SOCIAL VALIDATION; BEHAVIOR-THERAPY; LANGUAGE; PARADIGM; SPEECH
CR Baker B. L., 1989, PARENT TRAINING DEV
   BERNARDOPITZ V, 1982, J SPEECH HEAR DISORD, V47, P99
   BROOKSGUNN J, 1982, TOP EARLY CHILD SPEC, V2, P14
   COMFORT M, 1988, FAMILY ASSESSMENT EA, P65
   CUNNINGHAM CE, 1981, CHILD DEV, V52, P62
   DANGEL RF, 1984, PARENT TRAINING F RE
   EHEART BK, 1982, AM J MENT DEF, V87, P20
   HALLE JW, 1987, J ASSOC PERS SEVERE, V12, P28
   HART B, 1980, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V13, P407, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1980.13-407
   KOEGEL RL, 1987, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V17, P187, DOI 10.1007/BF01495055
   KOEGEL RL, 1977, J EXP CHILD PSYCHOL, V24, P299, DOI 10.1016/0022-0965(77)90008-X
   KOEGEL RL, 1989, TEACH PIVOTAL BEHAVI
   Koegel RL, 1982, ED UNDERSTANDING AUT, P260
   KOEGEL RL, 1979, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V88, P418, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.88.4.418
   KOEGEL RL, 1988, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V18, P525, DOI 10.1007/BF02211871
   LASKI KE, 1988, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V21, P391, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1988.21-391
   Lovaas O. I., 1977, AUTISTIC CHILD
   MAHONEY G, 1985, AM J MENT DEF, V90, P296
   MCGEE GG, 1985, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V18, P17, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1985.18-17
   NEEF NA, 1984, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V17, P453, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1984.17-453
   Ritvo E. M., 1978, J AUTISM CHILDHOOD S, V8, P162
   Rosenberg S. A., 1988, EARLY INTERVENTION I, P159
   RUNCO MA, 1983, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V13, P237, DOI 10.1007/BF01531563
   RUNCO MA, 1987, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V17, P141, DOI 10.1007/BF01487266
   RUNCO MA, 1988, BEHAV THER, V19, P565, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(88)80024-8
   Schreibman L., 1982, ED UNDERSTANDING AUT, P78
   Schreibman L., 1988, AUTISM
   SCHREIBMAN L, 1982, J EXP CHILD PSYCHOL, V33, P475, DOI 10.1016/0022-0965(82)90060-1
   SCHREIBMAN L, 1981, BEHAV THER, V12, P610, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(81)80133-5
   SCHREIBMAN L, 1983, BEHAV THERAPIST, V6, P107
   Schreibman L., 1981, HDB CLIN BEHAV THERA, P500
   Tronick E. Z., 1982, SOCIAL INTERCHANGE I
   WARREN SF, 1986, J SPEECH HEAR DISORD, V51, P291
   WETHERBY AM, 1984, J SPEECH HEAR RES, V27, P364
NR 34
TC 46
BP 479
EP 490
PY 1991
PD FAL
VL 22
IS 4
DI 10.1016/S0005-7894(05)80340-5
GA GP768
UT WOS:A1991GP76800003
ER

PT J
AU Lamers, SMA
   Westerhof, GJ
   Kovacs, V
   Bohlmeijer, ET
AF Lamers, Sanne M. A.
   Westerhof, Gerben J.
   Kovacs, Viktoria
   Bohlmeijer, Ernst T.
TI Differential relationships in the association of the Big Five
   personality traits with positive mental health and psychopathology
SO JOURNAL OF RESEARCH IN PERSONALITY
J9 J RES PERS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lamers, Sanne M. A.; Westerhof, Gerben J.; Bohlmeijer, Ernst T.] Univ Twente, Dept Psychol Hlth & Technol, NL-7500 AE Enschede, Netherlands.
   [Kovacs, Viktoria] Leiden Univ, Med Ctr, Dept Psychiat, NL-2300 RA Leiden, Netherlands.
RP Lamers, SMA, Univ Twente, Dept Psychol Hlth & Technol, POB 217,Citadel H403, NL-7500 AE Enschede, Netherlands.
EM s.m.a.lamers@utwente.nl
DE Personality; Big Five; Psychopathology; Positive mental health;
   Well-being
ID FORM MHC-SF; 5-FACTOR MODEL; HEDONIC ENJOYMENT; COMPLETE STATE; 2
   CONCEPTIONS; HAPPINESS; METAANALYSIS; LIFE; DISORDERS; CONTINUUM
AB According to the two continua model of mental health, psychopathology and positive mental health (emotional, psychological, and social well-being) are related but distinct continua. This study investigates the two continua model by examining whether psychopathology and positive mental health show differential associations with the Big Five personality traits. The paper draws on data of the representative LISS panel (CentERdata). Participants (N = 1161; age 18-88) filled out questionnaires on personality, psychopathology, and positive mental health. Personality traits were differentially related to psychopathology and positive mental health, supporting the two continua model. Emotional stability (reversed neuroticism) is the main correlate of psychopathology, whereas the personality traits extraversion and agreeableness are uniquely associated with positive mental health. (C) 2012 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR ARGYLE M, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P1011, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90128-E
   Armitage CJ, 2005, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V24, P235, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.24.3.235
   Chen FF, 2012, J PERS, V80, P219, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2011.00739.x
   Costa P. T., 1992, REVISED NEO PERSONAL
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   Davidson L, 2009, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V45, P323, DOI 10.1007/s10597-009-9228-1
   De Beurs E, 2006, MAANDBLAD GEESTELIJK, V61, P120
   Deci EL, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P1, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9018-1
   Delle Fave A, 2005, EUR PSYCHOL, V10, P264, DOI 10.1027/1016-9040.10.4.264
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   Depue RA, 1999, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V22, P491
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Duckworth AL, 2005, ANNU REV CLIN PSYCHO, V1, P629, DOI 10.1146/annurev.clinpsy.1.102803.144154
   Elliot AJ, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P804, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.82.5.804
   EMMONS RA, 1985, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V11, P89, DOI 10.1177/0146167285111008
   Gallagher MW, 2009, J PERS, V77, P1025, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2009.00573.x
   Goldberg L. R., 1992, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT J, V4, P26, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.4.1.26, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.4.1.26]
   Goldberg L. R., 1999, PERSONALITY PSYCHOL, V7, P7
   GOLDBERG LR, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P1216, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.6.1216
   Goldberg LR, 2006, J RES PERS, V40, P84, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2005.08.007
   GRAY JA, 1990, COGNITION EMOTION, V4, P269, DOI 10.1080/02699939008410799
   Greenspoon PJ, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V54, P81, DOI 10.1023/A:1007219227883
   Huta V., 2005, PURSUING PLEASURE VE
   Johnson JA, 2005, J RES PERS, V39, P103, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2004.09.009
   Joshanloo M, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V90, P211, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9253-4
   Kashdan TB, 2008, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V3, P219, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760802303044
   Kendler KS, 2011, BEHAV GENET, V41, P641, DOI 10.1007/s10519-011-9466-1
   Keyes CLM, 2005, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V73, P539, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.73.3.539
   Keyes CLM, 1998, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V61, P121, DOI 10.2307/2787065
   Keyes CLM, 2008, CLIN PSYCHOL PSYCHOT, V15, P181, DOI 10.1002/cpp.572
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P1007, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.1007
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V43, P207, DOI 10.2307/3090197
   Keyes CLM, 2005, J OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V47, P523, DOI 10.1097/01.jom.0000161737.21198.3a
   King LA, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P179, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.90.1.179
   Knoef M., REPRESENTATIVE UNPUB
   Kotov R, 2010, PSYCHOL BULL, V136, P768, DOI 10.1037/a0020327
   Lamers S. M. A., EUROPEAN J IN PRESS
   Lamers SMA, 2011, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V67, P99, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20741
   Lasky-Su JA, 2005, AM J MED GENET B, V133B, P110, DOI 10.1016/j.ajmg.b.30104
   Lu L, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V22, P249, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(96)00187-0
   MAGNUS K, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P1046, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.5.1046
   Malouff JM, 2005, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V27, P101, DOI 10.1007/s10862-005-5384-y
   MCCRAE RR, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P81, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.1.81
   MCCRAE RR, 1991, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V17, P227, DOI 10.1177/014616729101700217
   Ozer DJ, 2006, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V57, P401, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.57.102904.190127
   PAVOT W, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P1299, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90157-M
   Peterson C., 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P25, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-004-1278-Z
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   Schmutte PS, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P549, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.3.549
   Sin NL, 2009, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V65, P467, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20593
   Smits DJM, 2006, EUR J PERSONALITY, V20, P255, DOI 10.1002/per.583
   Steel P, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P138, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.134.1.138
   Suldo SM, 2008, SCHOOL PSYCHOL REV, V37, P52
   Suls J, 2005, J PERS, V73, P1485, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2005.00356.x
   Vitterso J, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P1, DOI 10.1007/s10902-007-9058-1
   WATERMAN AS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P678, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.678
   Waterman AS, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P41, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9020-7
   WATSON D, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P1011, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.6.1011
   Westerhof GJ, 2010, J ADULT DEV, V17, P110, DOI 10.1007/s10804-009-9082-y
   WHO, 2005, PROM MENT HLTH CONC
NR 61
TC 0
BP 517
EP 524
PY 2012
PD OCT
VL 46
IS 5
DI 10.1016/j.jrp.2012.05.012
GA 024KN
UT WOS:000310108200008
ER

PT J
AU Roysamb, E
   Harris, JR
   Magnus, P
   Vitterso, J
   Tambs, K
AF Roysamb, E
   Harris, JR
   Magnus, P
   Vitterso, J
   Tambs, K
TI Subjective well-being. Sex-specific effects of genetic and environmental
   factors
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 Natl Inst Publ Hlth, N-0403 Oslo, Norway.
   Univ Tromso, Inst Psychol, N-9037 Tromso, Norway.
RP Roysamb, E, Natl Inst Publ Hlth, POB 4404, N-0403 Oslo, Norway.
DE subjective well-being; sex; twin; genetic; heritability
ID BOTTOM-UP; TOP-DOWN; LIFE SATISFACTION; MARITAL-STATUS; TWIN;
   EXPERIENCE; GENDER; HEALTH; EVENTS
AB Genetic and environmental factors in subjective well-being were investigated. Special attention was paid to sex-specific effects. A classical twin design was applied, based upon data from 5140 young adult twins (same and opposite-sex). Structural equation modelling was used to estimate effects from additive genes, genetic interaction, common environment and non-shared environment. The best fitting model involved an additive genetic factor and non-shared environment. There were only marginal sex differences in mean levels of subjective well-being, and no differences in variance. Yet, there were sex differences in the degree of heritability (0.54 for women and 0.46 for men). Additionally, the correlation between the male and female genetic factors was 0.64, suggesting that, in part different sets of genes may influence variation in subjective well-being for men and women. A dual mechanism process of genetic influence upon well-being is proposed, comprising the notion of interaction between genotypes and cultural value systems. (C) 2001 Elsevier Science Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR ACITELLI LK, 1992, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V18, P102, DOI 10.1177/0146167292181015
   ALARCON M, 1995, BEHAV GENET, V25, P17, DOI 10.1007/BF02197238
   Beer JM, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P818, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.3.818
   BERGEMAN CS, 1993, J PERS, V61, P159, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1993.tb01030.x
   BERGEMAN CS, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P640, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.6.4.640
   BRIEF AP, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P646, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.646
   BRUNSTEIN JC, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P1061, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.5.1061
   Cantor N., 1999, UNDERSTANDING QUALIT, P230
   CSIKSZENTMIHALYI M, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P815, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.56.5.815
   Diener E., 1997, INDIAN J CLIN PSYCHO, V24, P25
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P926, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.5.926
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener E, 1997, SOC INDIC RES, V40, P189, DOI 10.1023/A:1006859511756
   Eaves L, 1999, Twin Res, V2, P62, DOI 10.1375/136905299320565933
   Eaves L J, 1998, Twin Res, V1, P131, DOI 10.1375/136905298320566267
   FEIST GJ, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P138, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.68.1.138
   Forest KB, 1996, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V24, P19, DOI 10.2224/sbp.1996.24.1.19
   Harlow RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P1235
   Harris JR, 1992, J AGING HEALTH, V4, P349, DOI 10.1177/089826439200400302
   HARRIS JR, 1995, GENET EPIDEMIOL, V12, P251, DOI 10.1002/gepi.1370120303
   HEADEY B, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P81, DOI 10.1007/BF00292652
   KAHNEMAN D, 1999, UNDERSTANDING QUALIT
   Kwan VSY, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1038, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.5.1038
   Larsen RJ, 1996, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V15, P206, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1996.15.2.206
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   LYKKEN DT, 1992, AM PSYCHOL, V47, P1565, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.47.12.1565
   MAGNUS P, 1983, CLIN GENET, V24, P103
   Mallard AGC, 1997, SOC INDIC RES, V40, P259, DOI 10.1023/A:1006812301761
   MASTEKAASA A, 1994, J COMP FAM STUD, V25, P183
   MASTEKAASA A, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V29, P249, DOI 10.1007/BF01079515
   MOUM T, 1990, PSYCHOL MED, V20, P635
   Neale M., 1992, METHODOLOGY GENETIC
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   Plomin R, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P211, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.1.211
   PLOMIN R, 1992, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V13, P921, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(92)90009-E
   Plomin R, 1997, BEHAV GENETICS
   Suh E, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P1091, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.5.842
   TAMBS K, 1995, BEHAV GENET, V25, P33, DOI 10.1007/BF02197240
   Veenhoven R, 1994, WORLD DATABASE HAPPI, V1-3
   Veenhoven R, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V37, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00300268
   Vitterso J., 1998, Happy people and wonderful experiences: Structure and predictors of subjective well-being
NR 42
TC 50
BP 211
EP 223
PY 2002
PD JAN 19
VL 32
IS 2
DI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00019-8
GA 508AV
UT WOS:000173065700003
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Gonzalez-Iglesias, JA
AF Antonio Gonzalez-Iglesias, Juan
TI Natural Happiness
SO AMERICAN POETRY REVIEW
J9 AM POETRY REV
LA English
DT Poetry
C1 Univ Salamanca, E-37008 Salamanca, Spain.
RP Gonzalez-Iglesias, JA, Univ Salamanca, E-37008 Salamanca, Spain.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 52
EP 52
PY 2009
PD NOV-DEC
VL 38
IS 6
GA 513DR
UT WOS:000271303100062
ER

PT J
AU BURKE, RJ
   MCKEEN, CA
AF BURKE, RJ
   MCKEEN, CA
TI CAREER PRIORITY PATTERNS AMONG MANAGERIAL AND PROFESSIONAL WOMEN
SO APPLIED PSYCHOLOGY-AN INTERNATIONAL REVIEW-PSYCHOLOGIE APPLIQUEE-REVUE INTERNATIONALE
J9 APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV
LA English
DT Article
C1 YORK UNIV,N YORK M3J 1P3,ONTARIO,CANADA.
   QUEENS UNIV,KINGSTON K7L 3N6,ONTARIO,CANADA.
AB This research examined antecedents and consequences of managerial and professional women's career priority patterns. Seven hundred and ninety-two women indicated their commitment to career-primary, modified career-family, and career-family orientations. The sample as a whole was more career-family than career-primary. Demographic and situational variables correlated with the operalisation of career priority patterns in predicted ways. Career-family women were more likely to have partners and children, spend more hours on second shift work, work fewer hours per week, and be in lower levels of management. These women also reported significantly lower job satisfaction, job involvement, career satisfaction and future career prospects, and greater intention to quit. However they reported greater life satisfaction. Implications for the career development of managerial and professional women, and for organisations, are offered.
CR Burke R.J., 1991, CANADIAN J ADM SCI, V8, P224
   Caplan R. D. S., 1975, JOB DEMANDS WORKER H
   Derogatis L.R., 1979, BEHAV SCI, V19, P1
   GREENHAUS JH, 1990, ACAD MANAGE J, V33, P64, DOI 10.2307/256352
   Hochschild Arlie R., 1989, 2 SHIFT
   KONRAD AM, 1990, ACADEMY MANAGEMENT B, P369
   LEE MD, IN PRESS BUSINESS CO
   LODAHL TM, 1965, J APPL PSYCHOL, V49, P24, DOI 10.1037/h0021692
   MASLACH C, 1981, J OCCUP BEHAV, V2, P99, DOI 10.1002/job.4030020205
   Quinn R.P., 1974, 1972 73 QUALITY EMPL
   SCHWARTZ FN, 1989, HARVARD BUS REV, V67, P65
NR 11
TC 27
BP 341
EP 352
PY 1993
PD OCT
VL 42
IS 4
DI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.1993.tb00749.x
GA MG726
UT WOS:A1993MG72600006
ER

PT J
AU Matsuura, M
AF Matsuura, M
TI Patient satisfaction with polypharmacy reduction in chronic epileptics
SO PSYCHIATRY AND CLINICAL NEUROSCIENCES
J9 PSYCHIAT CLIN NEUROS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Nihon Univ, Sch Med, Dept Neuropsychiat, Itabashi Ku, Tokyo 1738610, Japan.
RP Matsuura, M, Nihon Univ, Sch Med, Dept Neuropsychiat, Itabashi Ku, 30-1 Ohyaguchi Kamimachi, Tokyo 1738610, Japan.
DE antiepileptic drugs; chronic epilepsy; patient satisfaction;
   polypharmacy reduction; sedative antiepileptic drugs; seizure severity
ID DISCONTINUATION; CARBAMAZEPINE; PHENYTOIN; DRUGS
AB The effects of polypharmacy reduction on patient satisfaction and subjective seizure severity were assessed prospectively in adult out-patients with chronic epilepsy using Japanese versions of the Side effects and Life Satisfaction (SEALS) and the Seizure Severity Questionnaires (SSQ). Antiepileptic drugs (AED) were withdrawn using a 1-year reduction schedule. The SSQ score was not aggravated and total SEALS score improved significantly. Moreover, temper subscore was also improved in the sedative AED reduction group. Similar to previous studies from the physician's viewpoint, the present study confirms that from the perspective of the patient, polypharmacy reduction, especially withdrawal of sedative AED, has a favorable effect on patient satisfaction.
CR ALBRIGHT P, 1985, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V42, P797
   ANDREWES DG, 1986, EPILEPSIA, V27, P128, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1157.1986.tb03515.x
   BAKER GA, 1991, EPILEPSY RES, V8, P245, DOI 10.1016/0920-1211(91)90071-M
   Brown SW, 1982, BR J CLIN PRACT S, V18, P147
   DUNCAN JS, 1990, EPILEPSIA, V31, P324, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1157.1990.tb05383.x
   Gillham R, 1996, EPILEPSY RES, V24, P47, DOI 10.1016/0920-1211(95)00102-6
   KUGOH T, 1998, J JPN EPIL SOC, V16, P1
   SHORVON SD, 1979, BRIT MED J, V2, P1023
   SLEVIN ML, 1988, BRIT J CANCER, V57, P109, DOI 10.1038/bjc.1988.20
   THEODORE WH, 1983, ANN NEUROL, V13, P320, DOI 10.1002/ana.410130316
   THOMPSON PJ, 1982, EPILEPSIA, V23, P531, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1157.1982.tb05439.x
   UESUGI H, 1994, J EPILEPSY, V7, P178, DOI 10.1016/0896-6974(94)90027-2
   VINING EPG, 1986, NEUROL CLIN, V4, P617
NR 13
TC 8
BP 249
EP 253
PY 2000
PD APR
VL 54
IS 2
DI 10.1046/j.1440-1819.2000.00666.x
GA 301AR
UT WOS:000086286400020
ER

PT J
AU Gillham, J
   Adams-Deutsch, Z
   Werner, J
   Reivich, K
   Coulter-Heindl, V
   Linkins, M
   Winder, B
   Peterson, C
   Park, N
   Abenavoli, R
   Contero, A
   Seligman, MEP
AF Gillham, Jane
   Adams-Deutsch, Zoe
   Werner, Jaclyn
   Reivich, Karen
   Coulter-Heindl, Virginia
   Linkins, Mark
   Winder, Breanna
   Peterson, Christopher
   Park, Nansook
   Abenavoli, Rachel
   Contero, Angelica
   Seligman, Martin E. P.
TI Character strengths predict subjective well-being during adolescence
SO JOURNAL OF POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J POSIT PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Gillham, Jane; Adams-Deutsch, Zoe; Werner, Jaclyn; Coulter-Heindl, Virginia; Winder, Breanna; Contero, Angelica] Swarthmore Coll, Dept Psychol, Swarthmore, PA 19081 USA.
   [Gillham, Jane; Reivich, Karen; Abenavoli, Rachel; Seligman, Martin E. P.] Univ Penn, Dept Psychol, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
   [Gillham, Jane; Reivich, Karen; Abenavoli, Rachel; Seligman, Martin E. P.] Univ Penn, Posit Psychol Ctr, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
   [Linkins, Mark] Wallingford Swarthmore Sch Dist, Wallingford, PA 19086 USA.
   [Peterson, Christopher; Park, Nansook] Univ Michigan, Dept Psychol, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
RP Gillham, J, Swarthmore Coll, Dept Psychol, 500 Coll Ave, Swarthmore, PA 19081 USA.
EM jgillha1@swarthmore.edu
DE character strengths; subjective well-being; adolescence; life
   satisfaction; depression
ID POSITIVE YOUTH DEVELOPMENT; DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS; PREVENTION; VALIDATION;
   MODELS; INTERVENTIONS; PSYCHOLOGY; PROGRAMS; CHILDREN; FRIENDS
AB Previous research indicates that several character strengths (e.g., gratitude, optimism, persistence, and self-regulation) correlate positively with measures of subjective well-being in adolescents. We examined whether character strengths predict future well-being. Adolescent high school students (N = 149) completed the Values in Action Inventory of Strengths for Youth and measures of subjective well-being (depression, happiness, life satisfaction) at several assessments from the fall of 9th grade through the spring of their 10th grade year. In analyses controlling for the effects of other strengths, other-directed strengths (e.g., kindness, teamwork) predicted fewer symptoms of depression. Transcendence strengths (e.g., meaning, love) predicted greater life satisfaction. Social support partially mediated the relationship between strengths and depression, but did not mediate the relationship between strengths and life satisfaction. These findings indicate that strengths that build connections to people and purposes larger than the self predict future well-being.
CR BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Bromley Elizabeth, 2006, Compr Psychiatry, V47, P315, DOI 10.1016/j.comppsych.2005.11.003
   Dahlsgaard K, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P203, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.3.203
   DAHLSGAARD KK, 2005, THESIS U PENNSYLVANI
   Diener E., 1997, INDIAN J CLIN PSYCHO, V24, P25
   Duckworth AL, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P939, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2005.01641.x
   Eccles J., 2002, COMMUNITY PROGRAMS P
   ECKSTEIN Y, 2000, SCI OPTIMISM HOPE RE, P341
   Eid M, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V65, P245, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000003801.89195.bc
   FORDYCE M, 1987, RES TABULAR SUPPLEME
   FORDYCE MW, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P355, DOI 10.1007/BF00302333
   Froh JJ, 2008, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V46, P213, DOI 10.1016/j.jsp.2007.03.005
   Gillham JE, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P343, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00524.x
   Greenberg MT, 2003, AM PSYCHOL, V58, P466, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.58.6-7.466
   Horowitz JL, 2006, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V74, P401, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.74.3.401
   Huebner E. S., 1991, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V12, P231, DOI DOI 10.1177/0143034391123010
   Huebner ES, 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL, P376
   Huta V, 2010, J HAPPINESS STUD, V11, P71, DOI 10.1007/s10902-008-9123-4
   Joiner T, 1999, INTERACTIONAL NATURE OF DEPRESSION, P3, DOI 10.1037/10311-013
   MacKinnon DP, 2008, INTRO STAT MED ANAL
   Myers DG, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P56, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.56
   Park N, 2006, J ADOLESCENCE, V29, P891, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2006.04.011
   Park N, 2005, SEARCH INST SER DEV, P13
   Park N, 2004, ANN AM ACAD POLIT SS, V591, P40, DOI 10.1177/0002716203260079
   Park N., 2008, PROFESSIONAL SCH COU, V12, P85
   Peterson C, 2004, CHARACTER STRENGTHS
   Park N, 2004, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V23, P603, DOI 10.1521/jscp.23.5.603.50748
   Peterson C., 2006, PRIMER POSITIVE PSYC
   Preacher KJ, 2008, BEHAV RES METHODS, V40, P879, DOI 10.3758/BRM.40.3.879
   Preacher KJ, 2004, BEHAV RES METH INS C, V36, P717, DOI 10.3758/BF03206553
   PROCIDANO ME, 1983, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V11, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00898416
   Reynolds W. M., 2002, REYNOLDS ADOLESCENT
   Ritt-Olson A, 2004, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V34, P192, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2003.07.009
   SAMEROFF A, 1975, HUM DEV, V18, P65
   Scheier M. F., 1993, CURRENT DIRECTIONS P, V2, P26, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep10770572
   Schimmack U, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P655, DOI 10.1177/0146167200268002
   Schwartz B., 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P377, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-3651-Y
   Seligman M. E. P., 1991, LEARNED OPTIMISM
   Seligman MEP, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P774, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.8.774
   Seligman MEP, 2007, BEHAV RES THER, V45, P1111, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2006.09.010
   Seligman MEP, 2009, OXFORD REV EDUC, V35, P293, DOI 10.1080/03054980902934563
   Seligman MEP, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P410, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.5.410
   Sobel ME, 1982, SOCIOL METHODOL, P290
   Stice E, 2009, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V77, P486, DOI 10.1037/a0015168
   Weissberg RP, 2004, ANN AM ACAD POLIT SS, V591, P86, DOI 10.1177/0002716203260093
NR 45
TC 9
BP 31
EP 44
PY 2011
VL 6
IS 1
DI 10.1080/17439760.2010.536773
GA 778YO
UT WOS:000291745500004
ER

PT J
AU Lawler-Row, KA
   Piferi, RL
AF Lawler-Row, Kathleen A.
   Piferi, Rachel L.
TI The forgiving personality: Describing a life well lived?
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Tennessee, Dept Psychol, Knoxville, TN 37996 USA.
RP Lawler-Row, KA, Univ Tennessee, Dept Psychol, 307 Austin Peay Bldg, Knoxville, TN 37996 USA.
EM klawler@utk.edu
DE forgiveness; psychological well-being; aging; subjective well-being;
   stress
ID CONSTRUCT-VALIDITY; FORGIVENESS; HEALTH; DEPRESSION; CONTINUUM;
   CAPACITY; TENDENCY
AB Relationships among dispositional forgiveness, potential mediating factors and health outcome variables were assessed. In 425 adults, 50-95 years of age, trait forgiveness was higher in women, in individuals older than 60, and in those who frequently attended church services. Trait forgiveness was associated with subjective well-being, depression, and stress. Forgiveness was associated with six dimensions of successful aging and with several potential mediators of health: healthy behaviors, social support, and spiritual well-being. Partial correlations indicated that all mediators played a role in the forgiveness-health relationships; however, forgiveness also made an independent contribution to psychological well-being. While the literature has focused more on the relationship of forgiveness to reduced negative affect, the present study indicates that its association with enhancement of experience, through existential well-being, personal relationships with others and personal growth, is even stronger. (c) 2006 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Barber L, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V39, P253, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.01.006
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   Berry JW, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P1277, DOI 10.1177/01461672012710004
   Bono G, 2004, SOCIET IMPACT AGING, P163
   Brose LA, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V39, P35, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.11.001
   Brown RP, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P759, DOI 10.1177/0146167203252882
   Brown RP, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V38, P627, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.05.017
   COHEN S, 1983, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V13, P99, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1983.tb02325.x
   Cutrona C. E., 1987, ADV PERSONAL RELATIO, V1, P37
   Emmons RA, 2000, FORGIVENESS, P156
   Erikson E. H., 1986, VITAL INVOLVEMENT OL
   Fincham FD, 2000, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V7, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.2000.tb00001.x
   GARTNER J, 1988, J RELIG HEALTH, V27, P313, DOI 10.1007/BF01533199
   George LK, 2000, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V19, P102, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2000.19.1.102
   Girard M, 1997, J ADULT DEV, V4, P209, DOI 10.1007/BF02511412
   Gregory Jones L., 1995, EMBODYING FORGIVENES
   HEBL JH, 1993, PSYCHOTHER, V30, P658, DOI 10.1037/0033-3204.30.4.658
   Hoare CH, 2000, SPIRITUALITY, ETHICS, AND RELATIONSHIP IN ADULTHOOD: CLINICAL AND THEORETICAL EXPLORATIONS, P31
   Horwitz L, 2005, J AM PSYCHOANAL ASS, V53, P485
   JONES WH, IN PRESS J PERSONALI
   Kallus KW, 1995, RECOVERY STRESS QUES
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V43, P207, DOI 10.2307/3090197
   Krause N, 2001, REV RELIG RES, V42, P252, DOI 10.2307/3512569
   Lawler KA, 2005, J BEHAV MED, V28, P157, DOI 10.1007/s10865-005-3665-2
   Lawler KA, 2003, J BEHAV MED, V26, P373, DOI 10.1023/A:1025771716686
   LEACH MM, 2004, PERSONALITY INDIVDUA, V37, P1629
   Maltby J, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V37, P1629, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.02.017
   Mullet E, 1998, EUR PSYCHOL, V3, P289, DOI 10.1027/1016-9040.3.4.289
   Mullet E, 2003, J PERS, V71, P1, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.t01-1-00003
   Paloutzian R. F., 1982, LONELINESS SOURCEBOO
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Peterson C, 2004, CHARACTER STRENGTHS
   ROBERTS RC, 1995, AM PHILOS QUART, V32, P289
   ROBERTS RC, 1993, TAKING WORD HEART, P189
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Thoresen CE, 2000, FORGIVENESS, P254
   Toussaint LL, 2001, J ADULT DEV, V8, P249, DOI 10.1023/A:1011394629736
   Vaillant G. E., 2002, AGING WELL
   VICKERS RR, 1990, PREV MED, V19, P377, DOI 10.1016/0091-7435(90)90037-K
NR 41
TC 27
BP 1009
EP 1020
PY 2006
PD OCT
VL 41
IS 6
DI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.04.007
GA 093LS
UT WOS:000241170400003
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Meyer, TD
   Fuhr, K
AF Meyer, T. D.
   Fuhr, K.
TI Sleep and its associations to mood in people putatively at risk for
   bipolar disorders
SO BIPOLAR DISORDERS
J9 BIPOLAR DISORD
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Meyer, T. D.] Newcastle Univ, Sch Neurol Neurobiol & Psychiat, Newcastle Upon Tyne NE1 7RU, Tyne & Wear, England.
DE mood; positive affect; vulnerability; mania; subsyndromal; prospective
   design
NR 0
TC 0
BP 77
EP 77
PY 2007
PD JUN
VL 9
GA 264JQ
UT WOS:000253284000214
ER

PT J
AU Bergsma, A
   Ardelt, M
AF Bergsma, Ad
   Ardelt, Monika
TI Self-Reported Wisdom and Happiness: An Empirical Investigation
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Bergsma, Ad] Erasmus Univ, Fac Social Sci, NL-3000 DR Rotterdam, Netherlands.
   [Ardelt, Monika] Univ Florida, Dept Sociol & Criminol & Law, Gainesville, FL 32611 USA.
RP Bergsma, A, Erasmus Univ, Fac Social Sci, POB 1738, NL-3000 DR Rotterdam, Netherlands.
EM bergsma@fsw.eur.nl; ardelt@ufl.edu
DE Happiness; Wisdom; Utilitarianism; Eudaimonic well-being; Positive
   affect; Personal growth; Adjustment
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; DEVELOPMENTAL PERSPECTIVE; KNOWLEDGE; SCALE; AGE;
   CONCEPTUALIZATION; TRANSCENDENCE; EXPLORATIONS; VALIDATION; ATTENTION
AB Possible tensions between wisdom and happiness have been extensively debated in philosophy. Some regard wisdom as the 'supreme part of happiness', whereas other think that a more accurate and wiser view on reality might reduce happiness. Analyzing a Dutch internet survey of 7037 respondents, we discovered that wisdom and happiness were modestly positively related. Wisdom, measured with the Three-Dimensional Wisdom Scale (3D-WS), explained 9.2% of the variation in hedonic happiness. The correlation with the reflective dimension of wisdom was the strongest. In addition, wisdom was more important for happiness among adults with only an elementary education. Our results suggest that happiness and wisdom do not conflict.
CR Abdel-Khalek AM, 2006, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V34, P139, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2006.34.2.139
   Achenbaum A. W., 1991, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V32, P21
   Amir L. B., 2004, INT J PHILOS PRACTIC, V2, P9
   Aquinas T., 1923, SUMMA GENTILES
   Ardelt M, 2000, EDUC GERONTOL, V26, P771, DOI 10.1080/036012700300001421
   Ardelt M., 2010, SUCCESSFUL COGNITIVE, P87
   Ardelt M, 1997, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V52, pP15
   Ardelt M, 1998, J AGING STUD, V12, P291, DOI 10.1016/S0890-4065(98)90005-6
   Ardelt M., 2011, HDB PSYCHOL AGING, P279, DOI 10.1016/B978-0-12-380882-0.00018-8
   Ardelt M, 2004, HUM DEV, V47, P257, DOI 10.1159/000079154
   Ardelt M, 2010, J ADULT DEV, V17, P193, DOI 10.1007/s10804-009-9088-5
   Ardelt M, 2003, RES AGING, V25, P275, DOI 10.1177/0164027503251764
   Ardelt M, 2010, RES HUM DEV, V7, P202, DOI 10.1080/15427609.2010.504505
   Ardelt M., 2005, REVISION, V28, P7, DOI DOI 10.3200/REVN.28.1.7-19
   Ardelt M, 2011, EXP AGING RES, V37, P241, DOI 10.1080/0361073X.2011.554509
   Averill J. R., 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P617
   Bailey A., 2008, J UNCONVENTIONAL PAR, V1, P9
   BALTES PB, 1995, PSYCHOL AGING, V10, P155, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.10.2.155
   Baltes PB, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P122, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.122
   Barbieri P., 1997, INT J REALITY THERAP, V17, P17
   Beaumont S. L., 2009, IDENTITY INT J THEOR, V9, P95, DOI DOI 10.1080/15283480802669101
   Benedikovicova J, 2008, STUD PSYCHOL, V50, P179
   Ben-Shahar T., 2007, HAPPIER LEARN SECRET
   Bentham J, 1970, INTRO PRINCIPLES MOR
   Bergsma A., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P401, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1010016532529
   Bianchi E. C., 1994, ELDER WISDOM CRAFTIN
   Brugman G., 2000, WISDOM SOURCE NARRAT
   Buss S, 2004, J PHILOS, V101, P167
   Cacioppo JT, 1999, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V50, P191, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.50.1.191
   Carstensen L. L., 1998, MOTIVATION SELF REGU, P341, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511527869.015
   CLAYTON V, 1982, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V15, P315, DOI 10.2190/17TQ-BW3Y-P8J4-TG40
   Clayton V. P., 1980, LIFE-SPAN DEV BEHAV, V3, P103
   Collijn D., 1991, DEPRESSIE ZELFSCHEMA
   Csikszentmihaly M., 1990, WISDOM ITS NATURE OR, P25
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 2005, HDB WISDOM PSYCHOL P, P220, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511610486.010
   Ehrenreich B., 2009, BRIGHT SIDED RELENTL
   Erikson E. H., 1982, LIFE CYCLE COMPLETED
   Farb NAS, 2010, EMOTION, V10, P25, DOI 10.1037/a0017151
   Feldman F, 2008, THEORIA-SWED J PHILO, V74, P219, DOI 10.1111/j.1755-2567.2008.00019.x
   Ferrari M, 2011, RES HUM DEV, V8, P128, DOI 10.1080/15427609.2011.568869
   FISHER BJ, 1992, J AGING STUD, V6, P191, DOI 10.1016/0890-4065(92)90012-U
   Franklin S. S., 2010, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS GO
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P313, DOI 10.1080/02699930441000238
   George L. K., 1980, QUALITY LIFE OLDER P
   GERSON EM, 1976, AM SOCIOL REV, V41, P793, DOI 10.2307/2094727
   HAAN N, 1969, J NERV MENT DIS, V148, P14, DOI 10.1097/00005053-196901000-00003
   Headey B., 1992, UNDERSTANDING HAPPIN
   Jahoda M., 1958, CURRENT CONCEPTS POS
   Jason LA, 2001, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V29, P585, DOI 10.1002/jcop.1037
   Kabat-Zinn J, 2003, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V10, P144, DOI 10.1093/clipsy/bpg016
   Kahneman D, 1997, Q J ECON, V112, P375, DOI 10.1162/003355397555235
   KEKES J, 1983, AM PHILOS QUART, V20, P277
   KEKES J, 1995, MORAL WISDOM GOOD LI
   Kramer D. A., 1990, WISDOM ITS NATURE OR, P279
   Kramer DA, 2000, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V19, P83, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2000.19.1.83
   Kunzmann U., 2004, POSITIVE PSYCHOL PRA, P504
   Kunzmann U, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P1104, DOI 10.1177/0146167203254506
   Kupperman J. J., 2005, HDB WISDOM PSYCHOL P, P245, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511610486.011
   Layard R., 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   Le TN, 2011, J HAPPINESS STUD, V12, P171, DOI 10.1007/s10902-010-9182-1
   Levenson MR, 2005, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V60, P127, DOI 10.2190/XRXM-FYRA-7U0X-GRC0
   Levitt H, 1999, J HUMANIST PSYCHOL, V39, P86, DOI 10.1177/0022167899392006
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1006824100041
   Manheimer R. J., 1992, HDB HUMANITIES AGING, P426
   Marinoff L., 2003, BIG QUESTIONS PHILOS
   McKee P, 1999, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V49, P149
   Meeks TW, 2009, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V66, P355, DOI 10.1001/archgenpsychiatry.2009.8
   Mickler C, 2008, PSYCHOL AGING, V23, P787, DOI 10.1037/a0013928
   Mill J. S., 1990, UTILITARIANISM
   Mohr R. D., 1992, GAY IDEAS OUTING OTH
   Mroczek DK, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1333, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.5.1333
   Neff KD, 2007, J RES PERS, V41, P908, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2006.08.002
   Pascual-Leone J, 2000, J ADULT DEV, V7, P241, DOI 10.1023/A:1009563428260
   Perry CL, 2002, J CHILD ADOLES SUBST, V12, P45, DOI 10.1300/J029v12n01_03
   Podsakoff PM, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P879, DOI 10.1037/0021-9101.88.5.879
   Priesner S., 1999, DISCUSSION PAPERS CT, P24
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Speca M, 2000, PSYCHOSOM MED, V62, P613
   Staudinger U. M., 2005, HDB WISDOM PSYCHOL P, P191, DOI [10.1017/CBO9780511610486.009, DOI 10.1017/CB09780511610486.009]
   Staudinger UM, 2011, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V62, P215, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.121208.131659
   Staudinger UM, 2005, EUR PSYCHOL, V10, P320, DOI 10.1027/1016-9040.10.4.320
   Sternberg R., 2005, HDB WISDOM PSYCHOL P
   Sternberg R. J., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P347, DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.2.4.347, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.4.347]
   Sternberg RJ, 1990, WISDOM ITS NATURE OR
   Stevenson D.C., NICOMACHEAN ETHICS
   Takahashi M, 2002, INT J BEHAV DEV, V26, P269, DOI 10.1080/01650250143000139
   Taylor M, 2011, EXP AGING RES, V37, P129, DOI 10.1080/0361073X.2011.554508
   Vaillant GE, 2002, AGING WELL SURPRISIN
   Veenhoven R., 2004, POSITIVE PSYCHOL PRA, P658
   WATERMAN AS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P678, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.678
   Webster JD, 2003, J ADULT DEV, V10, P13, DOI 10.1023/A:1020782619051
   Webster JD, 2007, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V65, P163, DOI 10.2190/AG.65.2.d
   Wink P, 1997, J ADULT DEV, V4, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF02511845
NR 95
TC 3
BP 481
EP 499
PY 2012
PD JUN
VL 13
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s10902-011-9275-5
GA 943DL
UT WOS:000304100600006
ER

PT J
AU CASRIEL, D
AF CASRIEL, D
TI SCREAM AWAY FROM HAPPINESS - CASRIEL,D
SO PSYCHOTHERAPY-THEORY RESEARCH AND PRACTICE
J9 PSYCHOTHER-THEOR RES
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 LOS ANGELES CTY OLIVE VIEW MED CTR,OLIVE VIEW,CA 91330.
CR Casriel D, 1972, SCREAM AWAY HAPPINES
NR 1
TC 0
BP 363
EP 364
PY 1973
VL 10
IS 4
GA S2328
UT WOS:A1973S232800024
ER

PT J
AU Bowman, NA
   Brandenberger, JW
   Hill, PL
   Lapsley, DK
AF Bowman, Nicholas A.
   Brandenberger, Jay W.
   Hill, Patrick L.
   Lapsley, Daniel K.
TI The Long-Term Effects of College Diversity Experiences: Well-Being and
   Social Concerns 13 Years After Graduation
SO JOURNAL OF COLLEGE STUDENT DEVELOPMENT
J9 J COLL STUDENT DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Bowman, Nicholas A.] Bowling Green State Univ, Dept Higher Educ & Student Affairs, Bowling Green, OH 43402 USA.
   [Brandenberger, Jay W.] Univ Notre Dame, Ctr Social Concerns, Notre Dame, IN 46556 USA.
   [Hill, Patrick L.] Univ Illinois, Dept Psychol, Urbana, IL 61801 USA.
   [Lapsley, Daniel K.] Univ Notre Dame, Dept Psychol, Notre Dame, IN 46556 USA.
   [Lapsley, Daniel K.] Univ Notre Dame, Acad Programs Alliance Catholic Educ, Notre Dame, IN 46556 USA.
RP Bowman, NA, Bowling Green State Univ, Dept Higher Educ & Student Affairs, 330 Educ Bldg, Bowling Green, OH 43402 USA.
EM nbowman@bgsu.edu
ID HIGHER-EDUCATION; HAPPINESS; ORIENTATIONS; STUDENTS; OUTCOMES; IMPACT
AB Many college administrators and researchers assert that diversity interactions are critical for preparing young adults for a diverse society, but very little research has examined the long-term impact of these experiences. This study examines a longitudinal sample of college students (n = 416) who were followed into their mid-30s. Structural equation modeling analyses indicate that college engagement with racial/cultural diversity has a positive, indirect effect on personal growth, purpose in life, recognition of racism, and volunteer work 13 years after graduation.
CR Astin Alexander, 1993, CHANGE, V25, P44
   Bender PM, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V88, P588, DOI DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.88.3.588
   Bern D.J., 1972, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V6, P1
   Bollen K. A., 1989, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   Bowman N, 2010, APPL PSYCHOL-HLTH WE, V2, P14, DOI 10.1111/j.1758-0854.2009.01020.x
   Bowman NA, 2010, REV HIGH EDUC, V33, P543
   Bowman NA, 2010, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V51, P180
   Bundick M., 2006, REVISED YOUTH UNPUB
   Chang MJ, 1999, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V40, P377
   Denson N, 2009, REV EDUC RES, V79, P805, DOI 10.3102/0034654309331551
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Eagly A. H., 1993, PSYCHOL ATTITUDES
   Festinger L, 1954, HUM RELAT, V7, P117, DOI 10.1177/001872675400700202
   GURIN P, 1999, 9775928 U MICH
   GURIN P, 1999, 9775321 U MICH
   Gurin P, 2002, HARVARD EDUC REV, V72, P330
   Hill PL, 2010, J APPL DEV PSYCHOL, V31, P173, DOI 10.1016/j.appdev.2009.12.001
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Hurtado S, 2005, J SOC ISSUES, V61, P595, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-4560.2005.00422.x
   Jayakumar UM, 2008, HARVARD EDUC REV, V78, P615
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P1007, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.1007
   Kline R. B., 2005, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   Locks AM, 2008, REV HIGH EDUC, V31, P257
   Newcomb T.M., 1967, PERSISTENCE CHANGE B
   Orfield G., 2006, RACIAL TRANSFORMATIO
   Parks Sharon D., 2000, BIG QUESTIONS WORTHY
   Pascarella E. T., 2005, COLL AFFECTS STUDENT, V2
   Pettigrew TF, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P751, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.90.5.751
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   VanLange PAM, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P733, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.6.1330
   Van Lange PAM, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P337, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.77.2.337
   WATERMAN AS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P678, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.678
NR 33
TC 1
BP 729
EP 739
PY 2011
PD NOV-DEC
VL 52
IS 6
GA 853TX
UT WOS:000297449700006
ER

PT S
AU Thomas, B
   Raju, G
AF Thomas, Binu
   Raju, G.
TI A Fuzzy Threshold Based Modified Clustering Algorithm for Natural Data
   Exploration
SO INTELLIGENCE AND SECURITY INFORMATICS, PROCEEDINGS
J9 LECT NOTES COMPUT SC
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Thomas, Binu] Marian Coll, Dept Comp Applicat, Kuttiikkanam, Kerala, India.
RP Thomas, B, Marian Coll, Dept Comp Applicat, Kuttiikkanam, Kerala, India.
EM binumarian@rediffmail.com; kurupgraju@rediffmail.com
DE Clustering; data mining; fuzzy c-means; fuzzy clustering; unsupervised
   clustering
AB Traditional supervised clustering methods require the user to provide the number of clusters before we start any data exploration. The data engineer also has to select the initial cluster seeds. In c-means clustering method, the performance efficiency of the algorithm depends mainly on the initial selection of number of clusters and cluster seeds. With the real world data, the initial selection of cluster count and centroids becomes a tedious task. In this paper we propose a modified clustering algorithm which works on the principles of fuzzy clustering. The method we propose is using a modified form of popular fuzzy c-means algorithm for membership calculation. The algorithm begins on the assumption that all the data points are initial centroids. The clusters are continuously merged based on a threshold value until we get the optimum number of clusters. The algorithm is also capable of detecting the outliers The algorithm is tested with the data for Gross National Happiness (GNH) program of Bhutan and found to be highly efficient in segmenting natural data sets.
CR AU WH, 2001, P IEEE INT C DAT MIN
   Cox E., 2005, FUZZY MODELING GENET
   DONNELLY S, BHUTAN CAN DEV MEASU
   Fayyad U, 1996, COMMUN ACM, V39, P24, DOI 10.1145/240455.240463
   HALKIDI M, QUALITY ASSESSMENT U
   Han J., 2003, DATA MINING CONCEPTS
   Inmon WH, 1996, COMMUN ACM, V39, P49, DOI 10.1145/240455.240470
   KEITH CC, 2002, P 1 IEEE INT C COGN, P239
   Klir G. J., 1988, FUZZY SETS UNCERTAIN
   PAL K, 2002, IEEE T NEURAL NETWOR, V13
   THOMAS B, 2009, WASET INT C KNOWL MA, V49
   THOMAS B, 2010, P INT C DAT DAT MIN
NR 12
TC 0
BP 167
EP 172
PY 2010
VL 6122
GA BPK85
UT WOS:000279102600018
ER

PT J
AU KRAUT, R
AF KRAUT, R
TI HAPPINESS - TELFER,E
SO PHILOSOPHICAL REVIEW
J9 PHILOS REV
LA English
DT Book Review
RP KRAUT, R, UNIV ILLINOIS,CHICAGO,IL 60680, USA.
CR Telfer E., 1980, HAPPINESS
NR 1
TC 0
BP 131
EP 135
PY 1983
VL 92
IS 1
DI 10.2307/2184535
GA PZ010
UT WOS:A1983PZ01000017
ER

PT J
AU ELLISON, CG
   GAY, DA
   GLASS, TA
AF ELLISON, CG
   GAY, DA
   GLASS, TA
TI DOES RELIGIOUS COMMITMENT CONTRIBUTE TO INDIVIDUAL LIFE SATISFACTION
SO SOCIAL FORCES
J9 SOC FORCES
LA English
DT Article
C1 LOUISIANA STATE UNIV, BATON ROUGE, LA 70803 USA.
   TEXAS A&M UNIV, COLLEGE STN, TX 77843 USA.
RP ELLISON, CG, DUKE UNIV, DEPT SOCIOL, DURHAM, NC 27706 USA.
CR ANDREWS FM, 1980, SOC INDIC RES, V8, P127, DOI 10.1007/BF00286474
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   ARLING G, 1987, J GERONTOL, V42, P107
   BAHR HM, 1983, J SCI STUD RELIG, V22, P132, DOI 10.2307/1385673
   Berger P, 1967, SACRED CANOPY
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BUTTEL FH, 1977, SOC INDIC RES, V4, P353, DOI 10.1007/BF00353138
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   Campbell A, 1981, SENSE WELL BEING AM
   CAPPS D, 1985, SACRED SECULAR AGE, P237
   CARR LG, 1976, J SCI STUD RELIG, V15, P69, DOI 10.2307/1384315
   CHALFANT HP, 1981, RELIG CONT SOC
   CLEMENTE F, 1976, SOC FORCES, V54, P621, DOI 10.2307/2576286
   COHEN S, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P310, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.98.2.310
   CONNIDIS I, 1984, SOC INDIC RES, V15, P117, DOI 10.1007/BF00426283
   CUTLER NE, 1979, J GERONTOL, V34, P573
   DAVIS JA, 1984, GENERAL JSOCIAL SURV
   DEVAUS D, 1987, AM SOCIOL REV, V52, P472, DOI 10.2307/2095292
   ERIKSON E, 1959, MONOGRAPH INT U PRES, V1
   STGEORGE A, 1984, J SCI STUD RELIG, V23, P351
   GEORGE LK, 1981, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V2, P345
   GLENN ND, 1981, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V45, P22, DOI 10.1086/268632
   GOVE WR, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P122, DOI 10.2307/2136639
   Gurin G., 1960, AM VIEW THEIR MENTAL
   HADAWAY CK, 1978, REV RELIG RES, V19, P295, DOI 10.2307/3510129
   HADAWAY CK, 1978, SOC FORCES, V57, P636, DOI 10.2307/2577686
   Hadden Jeffrey K., 1987, SOC FORCES, V65, P587, DOI 10.2307/2578520
   Hammond P.E., 1985, SACRED SECULAR AGE
   HARING MJ, 1984, HUM RELAT, V37, P645, DOI 10.1177/001872678403700805
   HERTEL BR, 1987, SOC FORCES, V65, P858, DOI 10.2307/2578532
   HERZOG AR, 1986, RES QUALITY LIFE, P235
   HILTY DM, 1985, J SCI STUD RELIG, V24, P75, DOI 10.2307/1386276
   HOGE DR, 1979, UNDERSTANDING CHURCH, P179
   HONG LK, 1981, REV RELIG RES, V22, P233, DOI 10.2307/3509673
   HOUT M, 1987, AM SOCIOL REV, V52, P325, DOI 10.2307/2095353
   HUNSBERGER B, 1985, J GERONTOL, V40, P615
   IDLER EL, 1987, SOC FORCES, V66, P226, DOI 10.2307/2578909
   Kelley D., 1972, WHY CONSERVATIVE CHU
   KING MB, 1975, J SCI STUD RELIG, V14, P13, DOI 10.2307/1384452
   LARSON R, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P109
   LEVIN JS, 1986, J SCI STUD RELIG, V25, P31, DOI 10.2307/1386061
   LEVIN JS, 1988, SOCIOL ANAL, V49, P66, DOI 10.2307/3711104
   LIANG J, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P97
   Liebman Robert C., 1983, NEW CHRISTIAN RIGHT
   MACDONALD CB, 1983, J SCI STUD RELIG, V22, P15, DOI 10.2307/1385589
   MARKIDES KS, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P621
   MCCANN R, 1962, CHURCHES MENTAL HLTH
   MCFARLANE AH, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P160, DOI 10.2307/2136642
   MCNAMARA PH, 1979, SPIRITUAL WELL BEING, P229
   Niebuhr Richard, 1929, SOCIAL SOURCES DENOM
   Peck RC, 1968, MIDDLE AGE AGING REA
   PETERSEN LR, 1985, REV RELIG RES, V27, P49, DOI 10.2307/3511937
   PHILLIPS DL, 1967, AM J SOCIOL, V72, P479, DOI 10.1086/224378
   PHILLIPS DL, 1969, SOCIOL QUART, V10, P3, DOI 10.1111/j.1533-8525.1969.tb02057.x
   ROOF WC, 1980, REV RELIG RES, V21, P405, DOI 10.2307/3510681
   RUBIN LB, 1979, WOMEN CERTAIN AGE
   SASAKI M, 1987, AM J SOCIOL, V92, P1055, DOI 10.1086/228627
   SMITH KR, 1985, LIFE COURSE DYNAMICS, P156
   Stark R., 1965, RELIG SOC TENSION
   STEINITZ LY, 1980, J SCI STUD RELIG, V19, P60, DOI 10.2307/1386018
   STUMP RW, 1987, SOC FORCES, V66, P143, DOI 10.2307/2578904
   THOITS PA, 1984, SOC FORCES, V63, P453, DOI 10.2307/2579057
   THORNDIKE EL, 1939, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V39, P213
   Veroff J., 1981, INNER AM
   WARD RA, 1984, J GERONTOL, V39, P93
   WEIR E, 1941, CRIMINOLOGY SCI STUD
   WILLIAMS AW, 1981, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V22, P324, DOI 10.2307/2136675
   WITTER RA, 1985, REV RELIG RES, V26, P332, DOI 10.2307/3511048
   WUTHNOW R, 1978, UNDERSTANDING NEW RE, P63
NR 69
TC 116
BP 100
EP 123
PY 1989
PD SEP
VL 68
IS 1
DI 10.2307/2579222
GA AW045
UT WOS:A1989AW04500009
ER

PT J
AU Whittington, BL
   Scher, SJ
AF Whittington, Brandon L.
   Scher, Steven J.
TI Prayer and Subjective Well-Being: An Examination of Six Different Types
   of Prayer
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL FOR THE PSYCHOLOGY OF RELIGION
J9 INT J PSYCHOL RELIG
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Scher, Steven J.] Eastern Illinois Univ, Dept Psychol, Charleston, IL 61920 USA.
RP Scher, SJ, Eastern Illinois Univ, Dept Psychol, Charleston, IL 61920 USA.
EM sjscher@eiu.edu
ID SPIRITUALITY; MINDFULNESS; BENEFITS; OPTIMISM; RELIGION; SUPPORT; LIFE
AB Participants (N = 430) were recruited online and completed a measure of six prayer types (adoration, confession, thanksgiving, supplication, reception, and obligatory prayer). Measures of subjective well-being (self-esteem, optimism, meaning in life, satisfaction with life) were also administered. Three forms of prayer (adoration, thanksgiving, reception) had consistently positive relations with well-being measures, whereas the other three forms of prayer had negative or null relations with the well-being measures. The prayer types having positive effects appear to be less ego-focused, and more focused on God, whereas the negative types have an opposite nature. These results highlight the role of psychological meaning as a part of the process whereby prayer impacts psychological well-being.
CR Ai AL, 2002, GERONTOLOGIST, V42, P70
   Ai AL, 2005, J PERS, V73, P763, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2005.00328.x
   Ai A.L., 2008, MENTAL HLTH RELIG CU, V11, P131, DOI [DOI 10.1080/13674670701324798, 10.1080/136746 70701324798]
   Baesler EJ, 2002, REV RELIG RES, V44, P58, DOI 10.2307/3512157
   Brown KW, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P822, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.4.822
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Schenkein H A, 1994, Periodontol 2000, V6, P7, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0757.1994.tb00023.x
   Foster Richard J., 1992, PRAYER FINDING HEART
   *GALL ORG, 1993, LIF MAG SURV PRAYER
   JAMES W, 1994, VARIETIES RELIG EXPE
   Laird Steven P., 2004, INT J PSYCHOL RELIG, V14, P251, DOI DOI 10.1207/S15327582IJPR1404_2
   LEWIS CS, 1964, LETT MALCOLN CHIEFLY
   Magyar-Russell G, 2006, GOD MAN MEET BRAIN E, V3, P91
   Pargament KI, 2002, PSYCHOL INQ, V13, P168, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1303_02
   Park C. L., 2005, HDB PSYCHOL RELIG SP, P295
   Poloma M. M., 1991, VARIETIES PRAYER SUR
   POLOMA MM, 1991, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V19, P71
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Salsman JM, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V31, P522, DOI 10.1177/0146167204271563
   Shapiro SL, 2008, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V64, P840, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20491
   Silberman I, 2005, J SOC ISSUES, V61, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-4560.2005.00425.x
   Steger MF, 2006, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V53, P80, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.53.1.80
   Thoresen CE, 2002, ANN BEHAV MED, V24, P3, DOI 10.1207/S15324796ABM2401_02
   WHITTINGTON BL, 2007, THESIS E ILLINOIS U
NR 24
TC 8
BP 59
EP 68
PY 2010
VL 20
IS 1
DI 10.1080/10508610903146316
GA 541HA
UT WOS:000273404700005
ER

PT J
AU LEE, RR
AF LEE, RR
TI RELIGIOUS PRACTICE AS SOCIAL-EXCHANGE - AN EXPLANATION OF THE
   EMPIRICAL-FINDINGS
SO SOCIOLOGICAL ANALYSIS
J9 SOCIOL ANAL
LA English
DT Review
RP LEE, RR, FLORIDA STATE UNIV,TALLAHASSEE,FL 32306, USA.
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; PROTESTANT CHURCHES; WHITE AMERICANS; PARTICIPATION;
   COMMITMENT; ATTITUDES; IMPACT; DETERMINANTS; RECRUITMENT; NETWORKS
AB Homans's version of learning theory shows a law-like relationship between reward and religious behavior.  It accounts for the associations between frequency of attendance and distinctive beliefs and practices, and between age and church participation.  It also explains how norms arise and why conformity to them is selective, and explains the sources of interpersonal influence and its limitations.  It explains regularities found in changes of religious affiliation, the influence of education on both religious participation and health, and explains how religious symbols are created.  It also accounts for religious continuities between generations and explains why Americans remain within one denomination, and for those who depart, why they return.  It also explains associations between reward histories and expectation, which produce authority, status and esteem, between interaction and changes of religious affiliation, and between church participation and life satisfactions.  Surveys of congregational members have been confounded by differential time spent in interaction with one another.
CR AINLAY SC, 1990, M SOC SCI STUDY RELI
   ALBRECHT SL, 1984, REV RELIG RES, V26, P43, DOI 10.2307/3511041
   ALBRECHT SL, 1983, J SCI STUD RELIG, V22, P366, DOI 10.2307/1385774
   Albrecht Stan L., 1988, FALLING FAITH CAUSES, P62
   ALSTON JP, 1976, SOCIOL ANAL, V37, P261, DOI 10.2307/3710568
   Ammerman Nancy T., 1987, BIBLE BELIEVERS FUND
   Argyle Michael, 1975, SOCIAL PSYCHOL RELIG
   Astin A. W., 1977, 4 CRITICAL YEARS
   BABCHUK N, 1967, SOC FORCES, V45, P551, DOI 10.2307/2575905
   BABCHUK N, 1990, J SCI STUD RELIG, V29, P246, DOI 10.2307/1387432
   BAHR HM, 1971, J SCI STUD RELIG, V10, P69, DOI 10.2307/1385294
   BALCH RW, 1977, AM BEHAV SCI, V20, P839, DOI 10.1177/000276427702000604
   BALSWICK JO, 1973, REV RELIG RES, V14, P101, DOI 10.2307/3509778
   BEEGHLEY L, 1981, SOCIOL QUART, V22, P403, DOI 10.1111/j.1533-8525.1981.tb00670.x
   BEL BD, 1971, REV RELIG RES, V13, P57
   BERKMAN LF, 1979, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V109, P186
   BIBBY RW, 1973, J SCI STUD RELIG, V12, P273, DOI 10.2307/1384428
   BIRD F, 1982, J SCI STUD RELIG, V21, P1, DOI 10.2307/1385565
   BLACK AW, 1985, J SCI STUD RELIG, V24, P87, DOI 10.2307/1386277
   BLAER D, 1976, GERONTOLOGIST, V16, P8
   Blau P.M., 1987, SOCIAL EXCHANGE THEO, P83
   BLIZZARD SW, 1985, PROTESTANT PARISH MI
   BRINKERHOFF MB, 1985, J MARRIAGE FAM, V47, P415, DOI 10.2307/352141
   Bromley David, 1988, FALLING FAITH CAUSES
   Bromley David, 1988, FALLING FAITH, P185
   BROMLEY DG, 1979, RES SOCIAL MOVEMENTS, P159
   Bultena L, 1949, AM SOCIOL REV, V14, P384, DOI 10.2307/2086886
   BURCHINAL LG, 1959, J SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P53
   BURCHINAL LG, 1963, SOC FORCES, V40, P348
   BURCHINAL LB, 1963, SOC FORCES, V41, P353, DOI 10.2307/2573280
   Cantril H, 1943, AM J SOCIOL, V48, P574, DOI 10.1086/219245
   Caplovitz David, 1977, RELIG DROP OUTS APOS
   Caplow T., 1983, ALL FAITHFUL PEOPLE
   CHATTERS LM, 1989, J GERONTOL, V44, pS183
   Chomsky N., 1968, LANGUAGE MIND
   CLARK CA, 1988, J MARRIAGE FAM, V50, P463, DOI 10.2307/352011
   CLEMENTE F, 1976, SOC FORCES, V54, P621, DOI 10.2307/2576286
   Cohen S., 1985, SOCIAL SUPPORT HLTH
   COOMBS RH, 1966, J MARRIAGE FAM, V28, P166, DOI 10.2307/349275
   CORNWALL M, 1986, REV RELIG RES, V27, P226, DOI 10.2307/3511418
   CORNWALL M, 1987, REV RELIG RES, V29, P44, DOI 10.2307/3511951
   CORNWALL M, 1989, SOC FORCES, V68, P572, DOI 10.2307/2579261
   CROCKETT HJ, 1969, J MARRIAGE FAM, V31, P464, DOI 10.2307/349767
   Croog Sydney H, 1977, HEART PATIENT RECOVE
   DAVID M, 1961, ED ACHIEVEMENT ITS C
   DAVIDS RC, 1970, MAN WHO MOVED MOUNTA
   DAVIDSON JD, 1972, SOCIOL ANAL, V33, P81, DOI 10.2307/3710666
   DEMERATH NJ, 1960, REV RELIG RES, V2, P146
   DITTES JE, 1969, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, P602
   Douglass H. P., 1926, 1000 CITY CHURCHES
   Douglass H. P., 1935, PROTESTANT CHURCH SO
   Douglass H. Paul, 1924, ST LOUIS CHURCH SURV
   DOWNTON JV, 1980, J SCI STUD RELIG, V19, P381, DOI 10.2307/1386132
   DOWNTON JV, 1979, SACRED JOURNEYS CONV
   DUDLEY MG, 1990, REV RELIG RES, V32, P78, DOI 10.2307/3511329
   DUDLEY RL, 1987, J SCI STUD RELIG, V26, P218, DOI 10.2307/1385795
   Durkheim E., 1915, ELEMENTARY FORMS REL
   DURKHEIM E, 1960, E DURKHEIM 1858 1917, P325
   DYNES RR, 1957, SOC FORCES, V35, P331, DOI 10.2307/2573322
   Dynes RR, 1955, AM SOCIOL REV, V20, P555, DOI 10.2307/2092564
   EBAUGH, 1988, FALLING FAITH CAUSES, P100
   EBAUGH HRF, 1984, REV RELIG RES, V26, P148, DOI 10.2307/3511699
   Emerson R., 1987, SOCIAL EXCHANGE THEO, P11
   English H. B., 1958, COMPREHENSIVE DICT P
   Fichter J.H., 1954, SOCIAL RELATIONS URB
   FINNEY JM, 1978, SOCIOL ANAL, V39, P19, DOI 10.2307/3710160
   FUKUYAMA Y, 1986, REV RELIG RES, V28, P71, DOI 10.2307/3511338
   GAEDE S, 1976, SOCIOL ANAL, V37, P205, DOI 10.2307/3710563
   Gerlach L. P., 1970, PEOPLE POWER CHANGE
   Glock C. Y., 1962, RELIG EDUC, V57, pS98
   GLOCK CY, 1967, COMFORT CHALLENGE DI
   Goldschmidt WR, 1944, AM J SOCIOL, V49, P348, DOI 10.1086/219429
   GOODE E, 1966, AM J SOCIOL, V72, P102, DOI 10.1086/224264
   GOODE E, 1967, J SCI STUD RELIG, V6, P270, DOI 10.2307/1384053
   GREELEY AM, 1970, AM J SOCIOL, V75, P949, DOI 10.1086/224847
   Gurin G., 1960, AM VIEW THEIR MENTAL
   Hadaway C. K., 1988, FALLING FAITH CAUSES, P29
   HADAWAY CK, 1978, SOCIOL ANAL, V39, P321, DOI 10.2307/3709975
   HADAWAY CK, 1978, SOC FORCES, V57, P637
   HADAWAY CK, 1981, J SCI STUD RELIG, V20, P77, DOI 10.2307/1385340
   Hadden J. K., 1969, GATHERING STORM CHUR
   Harrell Jr D.E., 1985, O ROBERTS AM LIFE
   HARRIS RJ, 1985, J SCI STUD RELIG, V24, P137, DOI 10.2307/1386338
   HARRISON MI, 1974, J SCI STUD RELIG, V13, P49, DOI 10.2307/1384800
   HARTMANN WJ, 1976, MEMBERSHIP TRENDS ST
   HARTMANN WJ, 1987, 5 AUDIENCES
   Heider F., 1958, PSYCHOL INTERPERSONA
   HEIRICH M, 1977, AM J SOCIOL, V83, P653, DOI 10.1086/226598
   HERMAN NJ, 1984, J SCI STUD RELIG, V23, P60, DOI 10.2307/1385457
   HILLNER KP, 1984, HIST SYSTEMS MODERN
   HIMMELSTEIN JL, 1986, J SCI STUD RELIG, V25, P1, DOI 10.2307/1386059
   HINE VH, 1970, SOCIOL ANAL, V31, P61, DOI 10.2307/3710056
   Hoge D, 1981, CONVERTS DROPOUTS RE
   Hoge D., 1988, FALLING FAITH CAUSES, P81
   Hoge Dean R., 1979, UNDERSTANDING CHURCH, P42
   HOGE DR, 1978, J SCI STUD RELIG, V17, P359
   HOGE DR, 1978, J SCI STUD RELIG, V17, P107
   HOGE DR, 1976, J SCI STUD RELIG, V15, P221
   HOGE DR, 1982, J MARRIAGE FAM, V44, P569, DOI 10.2307/351580
   Hollingshead A. B., 1957, 2 FACTOR INDEX SOCIA
   Holt JB, 1940, AM SOCIOL REV, V5, P740, DOI 10.2307/2083696
   HOMANS GC, 1958, AM J SOCIOL, V63, P597, DOI 10.1086/222355
   Homans G. C., 1967, NATURE SOCIAL SCI
   HOMANS GC, 1987, CERTANTIES DOUBTS CO, P83
   Homans G.C., 1964, HDB MODERN SOCIOLOGY, P951
   HOMANS GC, 1975, APPROACHES STUDY SOC, P53
   HOMANS GC, 1969, BEHAV SOCIOLOGY, P1
   HOMANS GC, 1974, SOCIAL BEHAVIOR ITS
   HOMANS GC, 1964, AM SOCIOL REV, V29, P809, DOI 10.2307/2090864
   Homans George C., 1961, SOCIAL BEHAVIOR ITS
   HOMANS GS, 1984, COMING MY SENSES AUT
   HOUGLAND JG, 1982, J SCI STUD RELIG, V21, P338, DOI 10.2307/1385523
   HUNSBERGER B, 1984, J SCI STUD RELIG, V23, P239, DOI 10.2307/1386039
   HUNSBERGER B, 1985, J GERONTOL, V40, P615
   IANNACCONE LR, 1990, J SCI STUD RELIG, V29, P297, DOI 10.2307/1386460
   INGRAM LC, 1980, J SCI STUD RELIG, V19, P40, DOI 10.2307/1386016
   INGRAM LC, 1981, J SCI STUD RELIG, V20, P119, DOI 10.2307/1385610
   JOHNSON WT, 1977, BEHAVIORAL THEORY SO, P49
   KEIREN DK, 1987, J SCI STUD RELIG, V26, P249
   Kelley D., 1972, WHY CONSERVATIVE CHU
   KENKEL WF, 1965, SOCIOLOGICAL ANAL, V26, P30, DOI 10.2307/3710630
   King MB, 1972, MEASURING RELIG DIME
   KLUEGEL JR, 1980, J SCI STUD RELIG, V19, P26, DOI 10.2307/1386015
   KRAUSE N, 1989, J GERONTOL, V44, pS4
   KWILECKI S, 1988, J SCI STUD RELIG, V27, P307, DOI 10.2307/1387372
   LAHELMA E, 1990, SOC SCI MED, V31, P257, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(90)90272-T
   LANDIS BY, 1958, YB AM CHURCHES
   LAZERWITZ B, 1961, SOC FORCES, V39, P301, DOI 10.2307/2573426
   LAZERWITZ B, 1962, J SCI STUD RELIG, V1, P75
   LEHMAN EC, 1986, J SCI STUD RELIG, V25, P461, DOI 10.2307/1385911
   LEIFFER MH, 1956, CHRISTIAN ADVOCATE, V9, P29
   LENSKI G, 1960, RELIG FACTOR
   Lenski GE, 1953, AM SOCIOL REV, V18, P533, DOI 10.2307/2087437
   LEVIN JS, 1987, SOC SCI MED, V24, P589, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(87)90063-3
   LOFLAND J, 1965, AM SOCIOL REV, V30, P862, DOI 10.2307/2090965
   LOGE DR, 1980, TECHNICAL SUPPLEMENT, pB1
   LUPFER M, 1985, J SCI STUD RELIG, V24, P293, DOI 10.2307/1385818
   LYNCH FR, 1977, AM BEHAV SCI, V20, P877
   LYON D, 1985, REV RELIG RES, V26, P228, DOI 10.2307/3511274
   MAIN ED, 1966, REV RELIG RES, V8, P176
   MARKIDES KS, 1987, GERONTOLOGIST, V27, P660
   MARKIDES KS, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P621
   MAUSS AL, 1969, REV RELIG RES, V10, P128, DOI 10.2307/3510739
   MCCANN R, 1962, CHURCHES MENTAL HLTH
   MCGAVRAN DA, 1980, UNDERSTANDING CHURCH
   MCGAW DB, 1979, J SCI STUD RELIG, V18, P146, DOI 10.2307/1385937
   MCKINNEY W, 1983, J SCI STUD RELIG, V22, P51, DOI 10.2307/1385591
   MCPHERSON JM, 1987, AM SOCIOL REV, V52, P370, DOI 10.2307/2095356
   MOBERG DO, 1965, GERONTOLOGIST, V5, P78
   Moberg DO, 1962, CHURCH SOCIAL I SOCI
   MOBERG DO, 1969, REV RELIG RES, V10, P100, DOI 10.2307/3510906
   MOBERG DO, 1965, GERONTOLOGIST, V5, P111
   MOSTOFSKY DI, 1965, STIMULUS GENERALIZAT, P1
   MOTT JR, 1934, I SOCIAL RELIG RES 1
   MUELLER CW, 1975, AM SOCIOL REV, V40, P785, DOI 10.2307/2094180
   NELSEN HM, 1985, J SCI STUD RELIG, V24, P396, DOI 10.2307/1385990
   NELSEN HM, 1990, REV RELIG RES, V32, P122, DOI 10.2307/3511760
   NELSEN HM, 1988, REV RELIG RES, V29, P398, DOI 10.2307/3511578
   NELSON LD, 1988, FALLING FAITH CAUSES, P47
   Niebuhr Richard, 1929, SOCIAL SOURCES DENOM
   ORBACH HL, 1961, GERIATRICS, V16, P530
   ORTEGA ST, 1988, J FAM ISSUES, V9, P224, DOI 10.1177/019251388009002005
   PETERSEN LR, 1976, SOCIOL ANAL, V37, P243, DOI 10.2307/3710566
   *PRIN REL RES CTR, 1978, UNCH AM
   RATHGE RW, 1989, J SCI STUD RELIG, V28, P59, DOI 10.2307/1387252
   RAUFF EA, 1979, WHY PEOPLE JOIN CHUR
   RHODES AL, 1985, REV RELIG RES, V27, P158, DOI 10.2307/3511670
   Roof W. C., 1978, COMMUNITY COMMITMENT
   Roof W. C., 1987, AM MAINLINE RELIG IT
   ROOF WC, 1979, J SCI STUD RELIG, V18, P363, DOI 10.2307/1386361
   ROOZEN DA, 1980, REV RELIG RESS, V20, P427
   SAVAGE J, 1976, APATHETIC BORED CHUR
   SCHALLER LE, 1979, CHRISTIAN MINISTRY, V10, P55
   SCHOENFELD E, 1978, REV RELIG RES, V20, P61, DOI 10.2307/3509941
   SCHOENHERR RA, 1990, J SCI STUD RELIG, V29, P463, DOI 10.2307/1387312
   SCHOENHE.RA, 1974, AM SOCIOL REV, V39, P407, DOI 10.2307/2094298
   SCHROEDER WW, 1974, SUBURBAN RELIG CHURC
   SCHROEDER WW, 1964, RELIG AM CULTURE UNI
   SCHULLER DS, 1980, MINISTRY AM
   Scott FG, 1955, AM SOCIOL REV, V20, P538, DOI 10.2307/2092561
   SCOTT JC, 1957, AM SOCIOL REV, V23, P315
   SEGGAR JF, 1970, REV RELIG RES, V11, P204, DOI 10.2307/3510398
   SHINER L, 1967, J SCI STUD RELIG, V6, P207, DOI 10.2307/1384047
   SINGER M, 1988, REV RELIG RES, V30, P177, DOI 10.2307/3511354
   SKINNER BF, 1964, BEHAV PHENOMENOLOGY, P79
   Smith W. C., 1963, MEANING END RELIG
   Smith Wilfred Cantwell, 1979, FAITH BELIEF
   SPREITZE.E, 1974, J GERONTOL, V29, P454
   STARK R., 1987, THEORY RELIG
   STARK R, 1979, J SCI STUD RELIG, V18, P117, DOI 10.2307/1385935
   STARK R, 1991, SOCIOL ANAL, V52, P77, DOI 10.2307/3710716
   STARK R, 1968, SOCIOLOGICAL ANAL, V29, P1, DOI 10.2307/3710428
   STARK R, 1980, AM J SOCIOL, V85, P1376, DOI 10.1086/227169
   Stark R., 1968, AM PIETY NATURE RELI
   STARK R, 1980, J SCI STUD RELIG, V19, P114, DOI 10.2307/1386246
   Stark Rodney, 1985, FUTURE RELIG SECULAR
   STROMMEN MP, 1972, STUDY GENERATIONS
   SZAFRAN RF, 1976, J SCI STUD RELIG, V15, P339, DOI 10.2307/1385636
   TAYLOR RJ, 1988, REV RELIG RES, V30, P114, DOI 10.2307/3511349
   TAYLOR RJ, 1988, REV RELIG RES, V30, P193, DOI 10.2307/3511355
   THORNDIKE EL, 1907, ELEMENTS PSYCHOL
   TURNER JH, 1987, SOCIAL EXCHANGE THEO, P223
   US Bureau of Census, 1990, STAT ABSTR US
   WALLACE RA, 1975, J SCI STUD RELIG, V14, P345, DOI 10.2307/1384406
   Warner R.S., 1988, NEW WINE OLD WINESKI
   WHITE RH, 1968, PAC SOCIOL REV, V11, P23
   WILCOX C, 1990, REV RELIG RES, V32, P27, DOI 10.2307/3511325
   WILLITS FK, 1989, REV RELIG RES, V31, P68, DOI 10.2307/3511025
   WILSON MR, 1986, J MARRIAGE FAM, V48, P147, DOI 10.2307/352238
   WOODROOF JT, 1985, J SCI STUD RELIG, V24, P343, DOI 10.2307/1385987
   Wright Stuart, 1988, FALLING FAITH CAUSES, P143
   ZETTERBERG HL, 1936, SOCIOL SOC RES, V36, P159
NR 212
TC 8
BP 1
EP 35
PY 1992
PD SPR
VL 53
IS 1
DI 10.2307/3711625
GA HK211
UT WOS:A1992HK21100002
ER

PT J
AU Aknin, LB
   Dunn, EW
   Norton, MI
AF Aknin, Lara B.
   Dunn, Elizabeth W.
   Norton, Michael I.
TI Happiness Runs in a Circular Motion: Evidence for a Positive Feedback
   Loop between Prosocial Spending and Happiness
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Aknin, Lara B.; Dunn, Elizabeth W.] Univ British Columbia, Dept Psychol, Vancouver, BC V6T 1Z4, Canada.
   [Norton, Michael I.] Harvard Univ, Sch Business, Dept Mkt, Boston, MA 02163 USA.
RP Aknin, LB, Univ British Columbia, Dept Psychol, 2136 W Mall Vancouver, Vancouver, BC V6T 1Z4, Canada.
EM laknin@psych.ubc.ca
DE Happiness; Well-being; Money; Prosocial spending; Sustainability;
   Feedback loop
ID SET-POINT; ADAPTATION; PSYCHOLOGY; VALIDATION; OTHERS; PEOPLE; TIME;
   LIFE
AB We examine whether a positive feedback loop exists between spending money on others (i.e. prosocial spending) and happiness. Participants recalled a previous purchase made for either themselves or someone else and then reported their happiness. Afterward, participants chose whether to spend a monetary windfall on themselves or someone else. Participants assigned to recall a purchase made for someone else reported feeling significantly happier immediately after this recollection; most importantly, the happier participants felt, the more likely they were to choose to spend a windfall on someone else in the near future. Thus, by providing initial evidence for a positive feedback loop between prosocial spending and well-being, these data offer one potential path to sustainable happiness: prosocial spending increases happiness which in turn encourages prosocial spending.
CR Aknin L.B., 2011, PUTTING SOCIAL UNPUB
   Aknin L.B., 2011, PROSOCIAL SPEN UNPUB
   Carter TJ, 2010, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V98, P146, DOI 10.1037/a0017145
   Cohn M., J POSITIVE  IN PRESS
   Diener E., 2009, WELL BEING PUBLIC PO, P95
   Dunn EW, 2010, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V15, P627, DOI 10.1177/1359105309356366
   Dunn EW, 2008, SCIENCE, V319, P1687, DOI 10.1126/science.1150952
   Emmons RA, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P377, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.377
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.3.218
   Helliwell J.F., 2002, W9065 NAT BUR EC RES
   Henrich J, 2010, NATURE, V466, P29, DOI 10.1038/466029a
   Henrich J, 2010, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V33, P61, DOI 10.1017/S0140525X0999152X
   ISEN AM, 1970, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V15, P294, DOI 10.1037/h0029610
   ISEN AM, 1972, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V21, P384, DOI 10.1037/h0032317
   Loewenstein G., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P302
   Lucas RE, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P527, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.527
   Lucas RE, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P945, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2005.01642.x
   Lucas RE, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P8, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2004.01501002.x
   Lucas RE, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V92, P717, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.92.4.717
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1006824100041
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   MacKinnon DP, 2007, BEHAV RES METHODS, V39, P384, DOI 10.3758/BF03193007
   MacKinnon DP, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P83, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.1.83
   McClintock C. G., 1978, J RES DEV EDUC, V12, P121
   Merritt A. C., 2010, SOCIAL PERSONALITY P, V4, P344, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1751-9004.2010.00263.X
   Nelson LD, 2005, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P423, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2004.08.003
   Seligman MEP, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P410, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.5.410
   STRACK F, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P1460, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.49.6.1460
   Van Boven L, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P1193, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.6.1193
   VanLange PAM, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P733, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.6.1330
NR 32
TC 4
BP 347
EP 355
PY 2012
PD APR
VL 13
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s10902-011-9267-5
GA 919AG
UT WOS:000302292400009
ER

PT J
AU SIMELL, TT
   MOREN, R
   SIMELL, OG
AF SIMELL, TT
   MOREN, R
   SIMELL, OG
TI ADJUSTMENT TO IDDM AND SUBJECTIVE WELL-BEING OF FAMILIES 2 YEARS AFTER
   SHORT-TERM OR LONG-TERM INITIAL HOSPITALIZATION OF A CHILD WITH IDDM
SO DIABETES
J9 DIABETES
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
NR 0
TC 0
BP A22
EP A22
PY 1993
PD MAY
VL 42
GA KZ626
UT WOS:A1993KZ62600059
ER

PT J
AU Olino, TM
   Seeley, JR
   Lewinsohn, PM
AF Olino, Thomas M.
   Seeley, John R.
   Lewinsohn, Peter M.
TI Conduct Disorder and Psychosocial Outcomes at Age 30: Early Adult
   Psychopathology as a Potential Mediator
SO JOURNAL OF ABNORMAL CHILD PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Olino, Thomas M.] Univ Pittsburgh, Dept Psychiat, Pittsburgh, PA 15213 USA.
   [Seeley, John R.; Lewinsohn, Peter M.] Oregon Res Inst, Eugene, OR 97403 USA.
RP Olino, TM, Univ Pittsburgh, Dept Psychiat, 3811 OHara St, Pittsburgh, PA 15213 USA.
EM olinotm@upmc.edu
DE Conduct disorder; Psychosocial functioning; Comorbidity
ID ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY-DISORDER; MAJOR DEPRESSIVE DISORDER; SUBSTANCE
   USE; ADOLESCENT PSYCHOPATHOLOGY; PSYCHIATRIC-DISORDERS; TAXOMETRIC
   ANALYSIS; ANXIETY DISORDERS; PROBLEM BEHAVIOR; YOUNG ADULTHOOD;
   RISK-TAKING
AB Conduct disorder (CD) is associated with a number of adverse psychosocial outcomes in adulthood. There is consistent evidence that CD is predictive of antisocial behavior, but mixed evidence that CD is predictive of other externalizing and internalizing disorders. Further, externalizing and internalizing disorders are often associated with similar psychosocial outcomes as CD. However, relatively little work has examined whether forms of psychopathology (e.g., externalizing and/or internalizing disorders) mediates the relationship between youth CD and adult psychosocial outcomes. The present study examined associations between youth CD and adult psychosocial outcomes and sought to identify forms of psychopathology that may potentially mediate this relationship. Participants completed self-report measures of psychosocial functioning and semi-structured diagnostic interviews during adolescence and young adulthood. Analyses found that most domains of adult psychosocial functioning were associated with youth CD. Adult antisocial behavior was the only form of psychopathology predicted by CD. Adult antisocial behavior appeared to mediate the relationship between CD and marital status, life satisfaction, and being in jail and partially mediated the relationship between CD and family support and global functioning. These data suggest that reducing the progression to adult antisocial behavior may improve multiple psychosocial outcomes among those with a history of CD.
CR *AM PSYCH ASS, 1994, DIAGN STAT MANU MENT
   American Psychiatric Association, 1987, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Angold A, 1999, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V40, P57, DOI 10.1017/S0021963098003448
   Bardone AM, 1998, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V37, P594, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199806000-00009
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Biederman J, 2008, PSYCHOL MED, V38, P1027, DOI 10.1017/S0033291707002668
   Burke JD, 2005, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V46, P1200, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2005.00422.x
   Cantwell DP, 1997, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V36, P610, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199705000-00011
   Chen R, 2009, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V21, P285, DOI 10.1017/S0954579409000169
   Costello EJ, 2003, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V60, P837, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.60.8.837
   Ezpeleta L, 2006, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V47, P704, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2005.01558.x
   Fergusson DM, 1998, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V39, P1097, DOI 10.1111/1469-7610.00414
   Fergusson DM, 2005, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V46, P837, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2004.00387.x
   First M.B., 1996, STRUCTURED CLIN INTE
   Fritz MS, 2007, PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P233, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2007.01882.x
   Goldstein RB, 2006, J NERV MENT DIS, V194, P667, DOI 10.1097/01.nmd.0000235762.82264.a1
   Goodwin RD, 2003, PSYCHIAT RES, V117, P159, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(02)00320-7
   Harley M, 2008, PSYCHOL MED, V38, P929, DOI 10.1017/S0033291708002699
   HARRINGTON R, 1991, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V30, P434, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199105000-00013
   Hettema JM, 2003, PSYCHOL MED, V33, P1423, DOI 10.1017/S0033291703008365
   Hill J, 2003, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V182, pS11, DOI 10.1192/bjp.182.44.s11
   KELLER MB, 1987, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V44, P540
   Keyes MA, 2007, TWIN RES HUM GENET, V10, P45, DOI 10.1375/twin.10.1.45
   Kim-Cohen J, 2003, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V60, P709, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.60.7.709
   King SM, 2004, ADDICTION, V99, P1548, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.2004.00893.x
   Laub JH, 2000, AM J PSYCHIAT, V157, P96
   LEWINSOHN PM, 1993, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V102, P133, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.102.1.133
   Lewinsohn PM, 2003, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V112, P353, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.112.3.353
   Loranger A. W., 1988, PERSONALITY DISORDER
   LORANGER AW, 1994, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V51, P215
   LORANGER AW, 1991, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V48, P720
   MacKinnon DP, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P83, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.1.83
   Marcus DK, 2006, PSYCHOL MED, V36, P1571, DOI 10.1017/S0033291706008245
   Marcus DK, 2004, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V113, P626, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.113.4.626
   Marmorstein NR, 2003, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V42, P225, DOI 10.1097/01.CHI.0000037016.34553.67
   Masten AS, 2004, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V16, P1071, DOI 10.1017/S0954579404040143
   McGue M, 2006, BEHAV GENET, V36, P591, DOI 10.1007/s10519-006-9061-z
   Moffitt T. E., 2006, TAKING STOCK STATUS, P277
   MOFFITT TE, 1993, PSYCHOL REV, V100, P674, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.100.4.674
   Murrie DC, 2007, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V48, P714, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2007.01734.x
   Muthen K., 1998, MPLUS USERS GUIDE
   Olino TM, 2008, PSYCHOL MED, V38, P353, DOI 10.1017/S0033291707001341
   ORVASCHEL H, 1982, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V21, P392, DOI 10.1016/S0002-7138(09)60944-4
   Pardini D, 2007, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V88, pS38, DOI 10.1016/j.drugalcdep.2006.12.014
   PROCIDANO ME, 1983, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V11, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00898416
   RAHDERT ER, 1991, DHHS PUBLICATION, P91
   Ramrakha S, 2007, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V46, P1272, DOI 10.1097/chi.0b013e3180f6340e
   ROBINS LN, 1991, PSYCHIATRY, V54, P116
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   Rohde P, 2007, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V21, P155, DOI 10.1037/0893-164X.21.2.155
   ROHDE P, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P499, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.58.3.499
   Rohde P, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P1593
   Roisman GI, 2004, CHILD DEV, V75, P123, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2004.00658.x
   Rutter M, 2006, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V47, P276, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2006.01614.x
   RUTTER M, 1994, J FAMILY PSYCHOL, V8, P170, DOI DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.8.2.170
   Simonoff E, 2004, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V184, P118, DOI 10.1192/bjp.184.2.118
   Skilling TA, 2001, CRIM JUSTICE BEHAV, V28, P450
   SOBIN C, 1993, PSYCHIATR GENET, V3, P227, DOI 10.1097/00041444-199324000-00005
   Steinberg L, 2008, DEV REV, V28, P78, DOI 10.1016/j.dr.2007.08.002
   WebsterStratton C, 1996, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V64, P540, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.64.3.540
   Whisman MA, 2007, J PERS DISORD, V21, P690, DOI 10.1521/pedi.2007.21.6.690
   ZOCCOLILLO M, 1992, PSYCHOL MED, V22, P971
NR 63
TC 3
BP 1139
EP 1149
PY 2010
PD NOV
VL 38
IS 8
DI 10.1007/s10802-010-9427-9
GA 672HU
UT WOS:000283574500008
ER

PT J
AU Kahneman, D
   Krueger, AB
   Schkade, D
   Schwarz, N
   Stone, A
AF Kahneman, D
   Krueger, AB
   Schkade, D
   Schwarz, N
   Stone, A
TI Toward national well-being accounts
SO AMERICAN ECONOMIC REVIEW
J9 AM ECON REV
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Princeton Univ, Woodrow Wilson Sch Publ & Int Affairs, Princeton, NJ 08544 USA.
   Univ Texas, McCombs Sch Business, Dept Management, Austin, TX 78712 USA.
   Univ Michigan, Inst Social Res, Ann Arbor, MI 48106 USA.
   SUNY Stony Brook, Sch Med, Dept Psychiat & Behav Sci, Stony Brook, NY 11794 USA.
   Natl Bur Econ Res, Cambridge, MA 02138 USA.
RP Kahneman, D, Princeton Univ, Woodrow Wilson Sch Publ & Int Affairs, Princeton, NJ 08544 USA.
ID HAPPINESS; BACK
CR BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   Brickman P., 1971, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE, P281
   CLARK AE, 2003, INEQUALITY AVERSION
   Cohen S, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P652, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000077508.57784.DA
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1990, FLOW PSYCHOL OPTIMAL
   Davidson RJ, 2003, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V40, P655, DOI 10.1111/1469-8986.00067
   Diener E, 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   Dow G. K., 1985, TIME GOODS WELL BEIN, P397
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Edgeworth Francis Y., 1881, MATH PSYCHICS ESSAY
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   INGLEHART R, 1986, RES QUALITY LIFE
   INKELES A, 1993, INT J COMP SOCIOL, V34, P1, DOI 10.1177/002071529303400101
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   KAHNEMAN D, 1994, J INST THEOR ECON, V150, P18
   KAHNEMAN D, 2003, UNPUB SURVEY METHOD
   Kahneman D, 1997, Q J ECON, V112, P375, DOI 10.1162/003355397555235
   Kiecolt-Glaser JK, 2002, PSYCHOSOM MED, V64, P15
   Lucas RE, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P527, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.527
   RIIS J, 2004, UNPUB IGNORANCE HEDO
   Schwarz N., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P61
   Stone Arthur S., 1994, Annals of Behavioral Medicine, V16, P199
   SUNSTEIN CR, 2004, IN PRESS U CHICAGO L
   URRY HL, 2004, IN PRESS PSYCHOL SCI
NR 25
TC 99
BP 429
EP 434
PY 2004
PD MAY
VL 94
IS 2
DI 10.1257/0002828041301713
GA 834PN
UT WOS:000222423100078
ER

PT B
AU Prasad, P
AF Prasad, Parveen
TI Leadership as Facilitation: Practices That Create a Winning Environment
   in Organizations
SO PROCEEDINGS OF THE 8TH EUROPEAN CONFERENCE ON MANAGEMENT LEADERSHIP AND GOVERNANCE
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Prasad, Parveen] MU Coll Commerce, Pune, Maharashtra, India.
EM parvin_prasad@hotmail.com
DE working environment; leaders' competencies; shared vision and values;
   global mindset; team working
AB In the past few years, businesses have been surmounted with issues related to talent crunch, a generational shift and an impending economic downturn. This is in addition to the 21st century challenges of globalization, technology, attrition, fast changes, high volatility, hyper competition, compressed margins and declining prices. These challenges have found to demand a changing role of leadership. The chief concern identified has been to foster and encourage leadership throughout the organization by establishing a conducive working environment for employees at all levels. The objective of new leadership revealed is on building innovative performance, enhancing productivity, guaranteeing employability and creating a happiness quotient at work through an appropriate building of a leadership environment through shared vision and values, shared goal setting, shared global mindset towards technology and systems management, team working, empowerment of staff, shared culture building, motivation and inspiring of people. The study includes interviews of the top personnel in successful organizations in ten, both manufacturing and IT companies in Pune. It is revealed by them that their current challenge is to focus towards establishing such a conducive and learning organization which fosters leadership competencies of employees like innovation, passion, acquisition of values, learning, learning from mistakes, clarity in complexity, change, proactivity and development of personnel as leaders. This qualitative research article through the interviews as mentioned above outlines the practices of successful leadership in the globalised working environment.
CR Bass BM, 1985, LEADERSHIP PERFORMAN
   Burns J. M., 1978, LEADERSHIP
   Carney M, 2006, HLTH SERVICE MANAGEM
   Chen N, 2012, LEADERSHIP OD J, V2, P14
   Cohen Stephen L, 2010, Industrial and Commercial Training, V42, DOI 10.1108/00197851011013652
   Drucker P., 2003, ESSENTIAL DRUCKER
   Falcon W, 2009, 7TH HEAVENLY VIRTUES
   Ghoshal S, 2002, MANAGING RADICAL CHA
   Hopen Deborah, 2002, J QUALITY PARTICIPAT, V4, p15
   Hughes R., 2006, LEADERSHIP ENHANCING
   Jim Shaffer, 2004, LEADERSHIP SOLUTION
   John Adair, 2009, NOT BOSSES LEADERS L
   Levine KJ, 2010, COMMUN MONOGR, V77, P576, DOI 10.1080/03637751.2010.499368
   Maznevski M., 2011, HDB GLOBAL MANAGEMEN
   Mcginn D., NEWSWEEK, V145, P6
   Osborne R., 2005, ORG BEHAV
   Rabey G.P., 2006, TEAM PERFORMANCE MAN, V3, P77
   Radvan C, 2006, J SOCIAL SCI, V2, P61
   Rao T.V., 2003, 360 DEGREE FEEDBACK
   Richard Boyatzis, 2009, J MANAGEMENT DEV, V27, P5
   Robert Pater, 2012, PROF SAF, V4, P28
   Robert Thomas, 2006, HARVARD BUSINESS REV
   Sackman S., 2011, HDB ORG CULTURE CLIM
   Senge P, 1990, ACT PRACTICE LEARNIN
   Weihrich K., 2005, MANAGEMENT GLOBAL PE
NR 25
TC 0
BP 347
EP 354
PY 2012
GA BFW08
UT WOS:000321614900045
ER

PT J
AU Hitomi, K
AF Hitomi, K
TI Manufacturing excellence for 21st century production
SO TECHNOVATION
J9 TECHNOVATION
LA English
DT Article
RP Hitomi, K, RYUKOKU UNIV,COLL BUSINESS ADM,KYOTO,JAPAN.
AB A new concept, 'Manufacturing excellence', is presented to enhance the suitability of tangible goods production for pursuing human happiness and world peace, whilst eliminating the earth-destructive activity caused by conventional mass production, mass consumption and mass disposal which wastes enormous amounts of valuable natural resources. Several approaches to manufacturing excellence - CIM-led factory automation, human-centred flexible manufacture, production for customer satisfaction, green production for environmental elegance, high added-value production, etc. - are discussed. Finally, socially appropriate manufacturing is proposed as a production perspective for the 21st century.
CR Bourdieu P, 1992, FIELD CULTURAL PRODU
   COOLEY M, 1987, ARCHITECT BEE HUMAN, pCH8
   Goldratt EM, 1984, GOAL EXCELLENCE MANU
   Hall R. W., 1987, ATTAINING MANUFACTUR
   Harrington Jr J., 1973, COMPUTER INTEGRATED
   HITOMI K, 1979, MANUFACTURING SYSTEM
   HITOMI K, 1989, TECHNOVATION, V9, P357, DOI 10.1016/0166-4972(87)90006-X
   HITOMI K, 1994, IND ENG, V26, P48
   HITOMI K, 1993, J MANUF SYST, V12, P209, DOI 10.1016/0278-6125(93)90330-V
   HITOMI K, 1989, ESSENTIALS COMPUTER
   HITOMI K, 1994, INTRO TODAYS MANUFAC, P2
   HITOMI K, 1991, INT J PROD ECON, V25, P5, DOI 10.1016/0925-5273(91)90125-D
   HONDA J, 1993, COMMUNICATION   0812
   HONDA J, 1991, RECYCLE IND WASTE, P21
   HOSHINO T, 1995, INT J PROD RES, V33, P2069, DOI 10.1080/00207549508904802
   IDE T, 1972, INTRO ARISTOTLE PHIL, P30
   KIMURA S, 1992, AGE CULTIVATING CULT, P122
   NAKAMURA S, 1989, RICH ASIA POOR JAPAN, P49
   OVERBY C, 1991, ENG FDN NSF C
   SAHLINS M, 1976, CULTURE PRACTICAL RE, pCH4
   SURI R, 1994, P SME AUTOFACT 94 C
   Turney P., 1989, J COST MANAGEMEN SUM, P23
   UNO K, 1993, ORIENTAL EC     0219, P64
   WARNECKE J, 1994, FRACTAL CO, P93
   WILLIAMS R, 1976, KEYWORDS VOCABULARY, P104
   WISEMAN C, 1988, STRATEGIC INFORMATIO
   WOBBE W, 1990, EC REV, V39
   YOUNG RE, 1984, IND ENG, V16
   1995, BUSINESS WEEK   0206, P20
   1992, RES REPORT JAPANS MA
   1992, INT COMP LABOUR PROD
   1994, FORTUNE         0418, P73
   1994, BUSINESS WEEK   0711
   1994, BUSINESS WEEK   1219, P28
   1992, JAPAN PRODUCTIV 0221, P1
   1994, HUMAN MANAGEMENT JUL, P3
   1994, FORTUNE         0725, P49
   1993, NIKKEI BUSINESS 0906, P21
NR 38
TC 5
BP 33
EP 41
PY 1996
PD JAN
VL 16
IS 1
DI 10.1016/0166-4972(95)00018-6
GA UC587
UT WOS:A1996UC58700004
ER

PT J
AU Bussing, A
   Matthiessen, PF
   Mundle, G
AF Buessing, Arndt
   Matthiessen, Peter F.
   Mundle, Goetz
TI Emotional and rational disease acceptance in patients with depression
   and alcohol addiction
SO HEALTH AND QUALITY OF LIFE OUTCOMES
J9 HEALTH QUAL LIFE OUT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Buessing, Arndt; Matthiessen, Peter F.] Univ Witten Herdecke, Chair Med Theory & Complementary Med, D-58313 Herdecke, Germany.
   [Mundle, Goetz] Oberberg Klin Schwarzwald, D-78132 Hornberg, Germany.
RP Bussing, A, Univ Witten Herdecke, Chair Med Theory & Complementary Med, Gerhard Kienle Weg 4, D-58313 Herdecke, Germany.
EM arndt.buessing@uni-wh.de; Peter.Matthiessen@uni-wh.de;
   Goetz.Mundle@oberbergkliniken.de
ID OPTIMISM; ILLNESS; PREVENTION; STRATEGIES; DISTRESS; HEALTH; RISK
AB Background: The concept of a rational respectively emotional acceptance of disease is highly valued in the treatment of patients with depression or addiction. Due to the importance of this concept for the long-term course of disease, there is a strong interest to develop a tool to identify the levels and factors of acceptance. We thus intended to test an instrument designed to assess the level of positive psychological wellbeing and coping, particularly emotional disease acceptance and life satisfaction
   Methods: In an anonymous cross-sectional survey enrolling 115 patients (51% female, 49% male; mean age 47.6 +/- 10.0 years) with depression and/or alcohol addiction, the ERDA questionnaire was tested.
   Results: Factor analysis of the 29-item construct (Cronbach's alpha = 0.933) revealed a 4-factor solution, which explained 59.4% of variance: (1) Positive Life Construction, Contentedness and Well-Being; (2) Conscious Dealing with Illness; (3) Rejection of an Irrational Dealing with Disease; (4) Disease Acceptance. Two factors could be ascribed to a rational, and two to an emotional acceptance. All factors correlated negatively with Depression and Escape, while several aspects of Life Satisfaction" (i.e. myself, overall life, where I live, and future prospects) correlated positively. The highest factor scores were found for the rational acceptance styles (i.e. Conscious Dealing with Illness; Disease Acceptance). Emotional acceptance styles were not valued in a state of depression. Escape from illness was the strongest predictor for several acceptance aspects, while life satisfaction was the most relevant predictor for "Positive Life Construction, Contentedness and Well-Being".
   Conclusion: The ERDA questionnaire was found to be a reliable and valid assessment of disease acceptance strategies in patients with depressive disorders and drug abuses. The results indicate the preferential use of rational acceptance styles even in depression. Disease acceptance should not be regarded as a coping style with an attitude of fatalistic resignation, but as a complex and active process of dealing with a chronic disease. One may assume that an emotional acceptance of disease will result in a therapeutic coping process associated with higher level of life satisfaction and overall quality of life.
CR Barlow JH, 1999, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V38, P195, DOI 10.1016/S0738-3991(98)00144-X
   Bussing A., 2005, HEALTH QUAL LIFE OUT, V3, P1
   Bussing A., 2006, J COMPLEMENTARY INTE, V3, P1
   Bussing A, 2007, BREAST CARE, V2, P195, DOI 10.1159/000104172
   CARVER CS, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P267, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.56.2.267
   Cooke M, 2007, SCHIZOPHR RES, V94, P12, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2007.04.030
   Evers AWM, 2001, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V69, P1026, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.69.6.1026
   FOLKMAN S, 1980, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V21, P219, DOI 10.2307/2136617
   Fontaine KR, 1997, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V53, P59, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-4679(199701)53:1<59::AID-JCLP8>3.0.CO;2-Q
   GOTTSCHALDT M, 2002, ALKOHOL MED WEGE ABH
   HOLAHAN CJ, 1987, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V96, P3, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.96.1.3
   Huebner ES, 1998, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V16, P118, DOI 10.1177/073428299801600202
   LIPOWSKI ZJ, 1970, PSYCHIAT MED, V1, P91
   MARSHALL GN, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P132, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.1.132
   Mundle G, 2007, PSYCHOTHERAPEUT, V52, P273, DOI 10.1007/s00278-006-0528-4
   MUNDLE G, 2007, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V33, P13, DOI 10.1055/s-2007-973731
   Myaskovsky Larissa, 2003, Prog Transplant, V13, P183
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.219
   SHERBOURNE CD, 1995, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V63, P345, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.63.3.345
   Southwick SM, 2005, ANNU REV CLIN PSYCHO, V1, P255, DOI 10.1146/annurev.clinpsy.1.102803.143948
   Zalewska A, 2007, J EUR ACAD DERMATOL, V21, P235, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-3083.2006.01912.x
NR 21
TC 9
AR 4
PY 2008
PD JAN 21
VL 6
DI 10.1186/1477-7525-6-4
GA 300GF
UT WOS:000255811600001
ER

PT J
AU Fox, S
   Spector, PE
AF Fox, S
   Spector, PE
TI Relations of emotional intelligence, practical intelligence, general
   intelligence, and trait affectivity with interview outcomes: it's not
   all just 'G'
SO JOURNAL OF ORGANIZATIONAL BEHAVIOR
J9 J ORGAN BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Loyola Univ, Inst Human Resources & Ind Relat, Chicago, IL 60611 USA.
   Univ S Florida, Dept Psychol, Tampa, FL 33620 USA.
RP Fox, S, Loyola Univ, Inst Human Resources & Ind Relat, 820 N Michigan Ave, Chicago, IL 60611 USA.
ID EMPLOYMENT INTERVIEW; APPLICANT QUALIFICATIONS; NEGATIVE AFFECTIVITY;
   POSITIVE AFFECT; PERFORMANCE; DISPOSITION; VALIDATION; BEHAVIOR;
   FEELINGS; MOOD
AB Emotional intelligence was conceptualized as competencies that may enable people to use emotions advantageously to achieve desired outcomes. Measures of three components of emotional intelligence (empathy, self-regulation of mood, and self-presentation) as well as affective traits (positive and negative affectivity) and general and practical intelligence were related to a major facet of work success, job interview performance. A sample of 116 undergraduates participated in a simulated job selection experience, consisting of paper and pencil tests and a videotaped structured interview. Results partially supported the proposed model. Some but not all of the affect and ability measures were related to interview outcomes, both directly and mediated by the interviewer's affective response (perceived similarity and liking). In addition to measures of emotional intelligence, measures of general and practical intelligence were associated with interview outcomes, but the orthogonality of IQ and the major emotion variables argue for the unique contributions of emotional intelligence and trait affect to interview success. Copyright (C) 2000 John Wiley & Sons, Ltd.
CR ARVEY RD, 1979, PSYCHOL BULL, V86, P736, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.86.4.736
   ARVEY RD, 1982, PERS PSYCHOL, V35, P281, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1982.tb02197.x
   ASHFORTH BE, 1995, HUM RELAT, V48, P97, DOI 10.1177/001872679504800201
   BARON RA, 1993, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V23, P253, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1993.tb01086.x
   BERNSTEIN I., 1994, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   BLANEY PH, 1986, PSYCHOL BULL, V99, P229, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.99.2.229
   CARDY RL, 1986, J APPL PSYCHOL, V71, P672, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.71.4.672
   Chen PY, 1997, J PERS ASSESS, V69, P183, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6901_10
   Davis MH, 1996, EMPATHY SOCIAL PSYCH
   DIPBOYE RL, 1993, PERSONNEL SELECTION
   FORBES RJ, 1980, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V53, P65
   FORGAS JP, 1987, AFFECT COGNITION SOC
   GEORGE JM, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P310, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.2.310
   GILMORE DC, 1989, J MANAGE, V15, P557, DOI 10.1177/014920638901500405
   Goffman E., 1959, PRESENTATION SELF EV
   GOLEMAN JD, 1995, EMOTIONAL INTELLIGEN
   Howard JL, 1996, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P112, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1996.tb01841.x
   Hunter J. E., 1989, The Wonderlic personnel test as a predictor of training success and job performance
   Isen Alice M., 1984, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, V3
   ISEN AM, 1991, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V13, P1
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   KEENAN A, 1977, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V50, P275
   KEMERY ER, 1991, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V6, P331
   Levine EL, 1997, SECUR J, V8, P179
   MAYER JD, 1993, INTELLIGENCE, V17, P433, DOI 10.1016/0160-2896(93)90010-3
   MAYER JD, IN PRESS HDB HUMAN I
   MAYER JD, 1994, J RES PERS, V28, P351, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1994.1025
   MAYER JD, 1995, APPL PREV PSYCHOL, V4, P197, DOI 10.1016/S0962-1849(05)80058-7
   Neisser U, 1996, AM PSYCHOL, V51, P77, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.51.2.77
   PARSONS CK, 1984, J APPL PSYCHOL, V69, P557, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.69.4.557
   Salovey P., 1995, EMOTION DISCLOSURE H
   Salovey P., 1990, IMAGINATION COGNITIO, V9, P185, DOI DOI 10.2190/DUGG-P24E-52WK-6CDG
   SCHMIDT FL, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P1128, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.10.1128
   Schutte NS, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P167, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00001-4
   STAW BM, 1993, ADMIN SCI QUART, V38, P304, DOI 10.2307/2393415
   Sternberg R. J., 1993, CURRENT DIRECTIONS P, V2, P1, DOI 10. 1111/1467-8721. ep10770441
   STERNBERG RJ, 1995, AM PSYCHOL, V50, P912, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.50.11.912
   Tedeschi J.T., 1985, SELF SOCIAL LIFE
   WAGNER RK, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P436
   WATSON D, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P465, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.96.3.465
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Weiss HM, 1996, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V18, P1
   *WOND PERS TEST IN, 1992, WOND PERS TEST SCH L
NR 43
TC 77
BP 203
EP 220
PY 2000
PD MAR
VL 21
DI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(200003)21:2<203::AID-JOB38>3.3.CO;2-Q
GA 294HG
UT WOS:000085905400006
ER

PT J
AU Mogilner, C
   Chance, Z
   Norton, MI
AF Mogilner, Cassie
   Chance, Zoe
   Norton, Michael I.
TI Giving Time Gives You Time
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCE
J9 PSYCHOL SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Mogilner, Cassie] Univ Penn, Wharton Sch, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
   [Chance, Zoe] Yale Univ, Yale Sch Management, New Haven, CT 06520 USA.
   [Norton, Michael I.] Harvard Univ, Sch Business, Cambridge, MA 02138 USA.
RP Mogilner, C, Univ Penn, Wharton Sch, 3730 Walnut St, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
EM mogilner@wharton.upenn.edu
DE time perception; well-being; volunteering; prosocial behavior; helping
ID EXPERIENCE; PERSPECTIVE; HAPPINESS; BEHAVIOR; FLIES; MONEY
AB Results of four experiments reveal a counterintuitive solution to the common problem of feeling that one does not have enough time: Give some of it away. Although the objective amount of time people have cannot be increased (there are only 24 hours in a day), this research demonstrates that people's subjective sense of time affluence can be increased. We compared spending time on other people with wasting time, spending time on oneself, and even gaining a windfall of "free" time, and we found that spending time on others increases one's feeling of time affluence. The impact of giving time on feelings of time affluence is driven by a boosted sense of self-efficacy. Consequently, giving time makes people more willing to commit to future engagements despite their busy schedules.
CR Bandura A., 1990, MULTIDIMENSIONAL SCA
   Baumeister R. F., 1991, MEANINGS LIFE
   Bianchi Suzanne, 2007, CHANGING RHYTHMS AM
   BLOCK RA, 1974, MEM COGNITION, V2, P153, DOI 10.3758/BF03197508
   Campbell LA, 2007, BEHAV RES THER, V45, P1389, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2006.05.011
   Carroll J., 2008, TIME PRESSURES STRES
   COYNE JC, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P404, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.3.404
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1990, FLOW PSYCHOL OPTIMAL
   DARLEY JM, 1973, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V27, P100, DOI 10.1037/h0034449
   deGraaf J., 2003, TAKE BACK YOUR TIME
   DeVoe SE, 2011, J APPL PSYCHOL, V96, P665, DOI 10.1037/a0022148
   Dunn EW, 2008, SCIENCE, V319, P1687, DOI 10.1126/science.1150952
   FREEDMAN JL, 1966, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V4, P195, DOI 10.1037/h0023552
   Grant AM, 2010, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V98, P946, DOI 10.1037/a0017935
   Gray K., 2010, SOCIAL PSYCHOL PERSO, V1, P253, DOI DOI 10.1177/1948550610367686
   Honore C., 2004, PRAISE SLOWNESS
   Kahneman D, 2004, SCIENCE, V306, P1776, DOI 10.1126/science.1103572
   Kasser T, 2009, J BUS ETHICS, V84, P243, DOI 10.1007/s10551-008-9696-1
   Kim K., 2009, J NEUROSCIENCE PSYCH, V2, P91
   Lang FR, 2002, PSYCHOL AGING, V17, P125, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.17.1.125
   Levine David K., 1998, REV ECON DYNAM, V1, P593, DOI DOI 10.1006/REDY.1998.0023
   OMOTO AM, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P671, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.68.4.671
   Ornstein R. E., 1969, EXPERIENCE TIME
   Perlow LA, 1999, ADMIN SCI QUART, V44, P57, DOI 10.2307/2667031
   Robinson J., 1999, TIME LIFE SURPRISING
   Rudd M., PSYCHOL SCI IN PRESS
   Sackett AM, 2010, PSYCHOL SCI, V21, P111, DOI 10.1177/0956797609354832
   SCHULZ R, 1987, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V17, P401, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1987.tb00321.x
   Van Boven L, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P1193, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.6.1193
   Van Boven L, 2010, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V98, P872, DOI 10.1037/a0019262
   Vohs KD, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P217, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.2.217
   Zauberman G, 2005, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V134, P23, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.134.1.23
   Zauberman G, 2010, PSYCHOL SCI, V21, P133, DOI 10.1177/0956797609356420
NR 33
TC 3
BP 1233
EP 1238
PY 2012
PD OCT
VL 23
IS 10
DI 10.1177/0956797612442551
GA 083XP
UT WOS:000314499600025
ER

PT J
AU Topolinski, S
   Strack, F
AF Topolinski, Sascha
   Strack, Fritz
TI Scanning the "Fringe" of consciousness: What is felt and what is not
   felt in intuitions about semantic coherence
SO CONSCIOUSNESS AND COGNITION
J9 CONSCIOUS COGN
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Topolinski, Sascha; Strack, Fritz] Univ Wurzburg, Dept Psychol 2, D-97070 Wurzburg, Germany.
RP Topolinski, S, Univ Wurzburg, Dept Psychol 2, Roentgenring 10, D-97070 Wurzburg, Germany.
EM sascha.topolinski@psychologie.uni-wuerzburg.de
DE Intuition; Consciousness; Fringe; Affect; Experiential status of
   fluency; Remote associates; Misattribution
ID DISCREPANCY-ATTRIBUTION HYPOTHESIS; CORE AFFECT; JUDGMENTS; FAMILIARITY;
   FLUENCY; EMOTION; FEELINGS; INFORMATION; MEMORY; EASE
AB In intuitions concerning semantic coherence participants are able to discriminate above chance whether a word triad has a common remote associate (coherent triad) or not (incoherent triad). These intuitions are driven by increased fluency in processing coherent triads compared to incoherent triads, which in turn triggers a brief and short positive affect. The present work investigates which of these internal cues, fluency or positive affect, is the actual cue underlying coherence intuitions. In Experiment 1, participants liked coherent word triads more than incoherent triads, but did not rate them as being more fluent in processing. In Experiment 2, participants could intuitively detect coherence when they misattributed fluency to an external source, but lost this intuitive ability when they misattributed affect. It is concluded that the coherence-induced fluency by itself is not consciously experienced and not used in the coherence intuitions, but the fluency-triggered affective consequences. (C) 2008 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR BAARS BJ, 1996, PSYCHOL NEUROPSYCHOL, P63
   Bar M, 1998, PSYCHOL SCI, V9, P464, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00086
   Bargh J. A., 1994, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, V1, P1
   Baumann N, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P1213, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.5.1213
   Baumeister RF, 2007, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V11, P167, DOI 10.1177/1088868307301033
   Bechara A, 1997, SCIENCE, V275, P1293, DOI 10.1126/science.275.5304.1293
   Betsch T, 2008, INTUITION IN JUDGMENT AND DECISION MAKING, P3
   Bolte A, 2005, MEM COGNITION, V33, P1248, DOI 10.3758/BF03193226
   Bolte A, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P416, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.01456
   Brown SR, 2000, CONSCIOUS COGN, V9, P516, DOI 10.1006/ccog.2000.0421
   CLORE G. L., 2001, THEORIES MOOD COGNIT, P27
   CLORE GL, 1992, CONSTRUCTION OF SOCIAL JUDGMENTS, P133
   Cook ND, 1999, CONSCIOUS COGN, V8, P62, DOI 10.1006/ccog.1998.0374
   Deutsch R, 2008, INTUITION IN JUDGMENT AND DECISION MAKING, P39
   Dewey J., 1925, EXPERIENCE NATURE
   Dorfman J., 1996, IMPLICIT COGNITION, P257
   EPSTEIN S, 1991, RELATIONAL SELF, P111
   Fang X, 2007, J CONSUM RES, V34, P97, DOI 10.1086/513050
   FRAISSE P, 1984, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V35, P1
   Haddock G, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P771, DOI 10.1177/0146167299025007001
   HAMMOND KR, 1987, IEEE T SYST MAN CYB, V17, P753
   Hansen J, 2008, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P687, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2007.04.005
   HASTIE R, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P563
   HERTWIG R, FLUENCY HEURIS UNPUB
   Hogarth R. M., 2001, ED INTUITION
   JACOBY LL, 1989, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V118, P126, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.118.2.126
   Jacoby L. L., 1989, VARIETIES MEMORY CON, P391
   James W., 1890, PRINCIPLES PSYCHOL
   Kahneman D, 2003, AM PSYCHOL, V58, P697, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.58.9.697
   Kelley CM, 1998, ACTA PSYCHOL, V98, P127, DOI 10.1016/S0001-6918(97)00039-5
   Koriat A, 2000, CONSCIOUS COGN, V9, P149, DOI 10.1006/ccog./2000.0433
   KORIAT A, 1993, PSYCHOL REV, V100, P609, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.100.4.609
   MACKAY DM, 1963, SCIENCE, V139, P1213, DOI 10.1126/science.139.3560.1213-a
   Mangan B., 2001, PSYCHE, V7
   Mangan B, 2000, CONSCIOUS COGN, V9, P538, DOI 10.1006/ccog.2000.0488
   MANGAN B, 1993, CONSCIOUS COGN, V2, P89, DOI 10.1006/ccog.1993.1008
   Masson MEJ, 1998, ACTA PSYCHOL, V98, P183, DOI 10.1016/S0001-6918(97)00042-5
   MEYERS DG, 2002, INTUITION ITS POWERS
   Moors A, 2006, PSYCHOL BULL, V132, P297, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.132.2.297
   NELSON TO, 1978, J EXP PSYCHOL-HUM L, V4, P453, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.4.5.453
   NISBETT RE, 1977, PSYCHOL REV, V84, P231, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.84.3.231
   PALMER Stephen, 1999, VISION SCI PHOTONS P
   BOWERS KS, 1990, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V22, P72, DOI 10.1016/0010-0285(90)90004-N
   Poldrack RA, 1998, ACTA PSYCHOL, V98, P167, DOI 10.1016/S0001-6918(97)00041-3
   REBER AS, 1989, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V118, P219, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.118.3.219
   Reber R., 2002, PSYCHE INTERDISCIPLI, V8
   Reber R, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V8, P364, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr0804_3
   Reber R, 2004, CONSCIOUS COGN, V13, P47, DOI 10.1016/S1053-8100(03)00049-7
   Reber R., 2001, CONSCIOUSNESS EMOTIO, V2, P223, DOI [DOI 10.1075/CE.2.2.03REB, 10.1075/ce.2.2.03reb]
   Russell JA, 2003, PSYCHOL REV, V110, P145, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.110.1.145
   Russell JA, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P805, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.5.805
   SCHNEIDER W, 1977, PSYCHOL REV, V84, P1, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.84.1.1
   SCHWARZ N, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P195, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.2.195
   Schwarz N., 1988, AFFECT COGNITION SOC, P25
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   SHANKS DR, 1994, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V17, P367
   SNODGRASS JG, 1980, J EXP PSYCHOL-HUM L, V6, P174, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.6.2.174
   STEVENS SS, 1961, SCIENCE, V133, P80, DOI 10.1126/science.133.3446.80
   STEVENS SS, 1957, PSYCHOL REV, V64, P153, DOI 10.1037/h0046162
   TOPOLINSKI S, ANAL INTUITION UNPUB
   Topolinski S., COGNITION E IN PRESS
   Topolinski S, 2008, J MEM LANG, V58, P1032, DOI 10.1016/j.jml.2008.01.002
   TVERSKY A, 1973, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V5, P207, DOI 10.1016/0010-0285(73)90033-9
   UNKELBACH C, 2004, THESIS U HEIDELBERG
   Volz KG, 2006, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V18, P2077, DOI 10.1162/jocn.2006.18.12.2077
   WEBER EU, 2008, NEW LOOK INTUITION J
   WHITTLESEA BWA, 1993, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V19, P1235, DOI 10.1037//0278-7393.19.6.1235
   Whittlesea BWA, 1998, ACTA PSYCHOL, V98, P141, DOI 10.1016/S0001-6918(97)00040-1
   Whittlesea BWA, 2001, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V27, P3, DOI 10.1037//0278-7393.27.1.3
   Whittlesea BWA, 2000, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V26, P547, DOI 10.1037//0278-7393.26.3.547
   Whittlesea BWA, 2001, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V27, P14, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.27.1.14
   Winkielman P, 1998, PSYCHOL SCI, V9, P124, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00022
   Winkielman P., 2003, EFFECTS CONCEP UNPUB
   Winkielman P, 1997, COGNITION EMOTION, V11, P433
   Winkielman P, 2003, PSYCHOLOGY OF EVALUATION, P189
   Winkielman P, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P989, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.6.989
   Winkielman P, 2004, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P120, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2004.00288.x
   WIPPICH W, 1994, SCHWEIZ Z PSYCHOL, V53, P63
   Zillman D., 1978, NEW DIRECTIONS ATTRI, V2, P335
NR 79
TC 25
BP 608
EP 618
PY 2009
PD SEP
VL 18
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.concog.2008.06.002
GA 501IV
UT WOS:000270376100005
ER

PT J
AU Ballas, D
   Tranmer, M
AF Ballas, Dimitris
   Tranmer, Mark
TI Happy People or Happy Places? A Multilevel Modeling Approach to the
   Analysis of Happiness and Well-Being
SO INTERNATIONAL REGIONAL SCIENCE REVIEW
J9 INT REGIONAL SCI REV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ballas, Dimitris] Univ Sheffield, Dept Geog, Sheffield S10 2TN, S Yorkshire, England.
   [Tranmer, Mark] Univ Manchester, Sch Social Sci, CCSR, Manchester, Lancs, England.
RP Ballas, D, Univ Sheffield, Dept Geog, Sheffield S10 2TN, S Yorkshire, England.
EM d.ballas@sheffield.ac.uk
DE happiness; well-being; multilevel modeling; hierarchical models;
   combining data
ID MENTAL-HEALTH; SPATIAL DEPENDENCE; BRITAIN; LIFE; NEIGHBORHOOD;
   SATISFACTION; IMPACT; RENTS; TESTS; WAGES
AB This article aims to add a regional science perspective and a geographical dimension to our understanding of substantive questions regarding self-reported happiness and well-being through the specification and use of multilevel models. Multilevel models are used with data from the British Household Panel Survey and the Census of UK population to assess the nature and extent of variations in happiness and well-being to determine the relative importance of the area (district, region), household, and individual characteristics on these outcomes. Having taken into account the characteristics at these different levels, we are able to determine whether any areas are associated with especially positive or negative feelings of happiness and well-being. Whilst we find that most of the variation in happiness and well-being is attributable to the individual level, some variation in these measures is also found at the household and area levels, especially for the measure of well-being, before we control for the full set of individual, household, and area characteristics. However, once we control for these characteristics, the variation in happiness and well-being is not found to be statistically significant between areas.
CR AITKIN M, 1986, J ROY STAT SOC A STA, V149, P1, DOI 10.2307/2981882
   ANSELIN L, 1988, PAP REG SCI ASSOC, V65, P11
   ANSELIN L, 1991, GEOGR ANAL, V23, P112
   Anselin L, 1996, REG SCI URBAN ECON, V26, P77, DOI 10.1016/0166-0462(95)02111-6
   Anselin L., 2009, HDB SPATIAL ANAL, P255
   Anselin L., 1988, SPATIAL ECONOMETRICS
   Argyle M., 2001, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   Ballas D, 2007, GEOGR ANAL, V39, P44, DOI 10.1111/j.1538-4632.2006.00695.x
   Ballas Dimitris, 2007, Int J Epidemiol, V36, P1244, DOI 10.1093/ije/dym182
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   HOEHN JP, 1987, J REGIONAL SCI, V27, P605, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9787.1987.tb01184.x
   Bosker R., 1999, MULTILEVEL ANAL INTR
   Bray I, 2006, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V41, P333, DOI 10.1007/s00127-006-0049-z
   Brereton F, 2008, ECOL ECON, V65, P386, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2007.07.008
   Browne WJ, 2009, J ROY STAT SOC A STA, V172, P535
   Bryk A. S., 2002, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   CARRHILL RA, 1994, BRIT MED J, V309, P1046
   Clark A., 2003, J LABOR ECON, V21, P324
   Clark AE, 2002, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V31, P1139, DOI 10.1093/ije/31.6.1139
   Clark AE, 2009, J EUR ECON ASSOC, V7, P519
   CONGDON P, 1995, REG STUD, V29, P327, DOI 10.1080/00343409512331349003
   Cox B., 1987, HLTH LIFESTYLE SURVE
   CROPPER ML, 1981, J REGIONAL SCI, V21, P359, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9787.1981.tb00706.x
   Dale A, 1993, 1991 CENSUS USERS GU, P16
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   Dolan P, 2008, J ECON PSYCHOL, V29, P94, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2007.09.001
   DUNCAN C, 1993, SOC SCI MED, V37, P725, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(93)90366-C
   Easterlin RA, 2003, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V100, P11176, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1633144100
   Frey B. S., 2002, HAPPINESS EC
   GARNER CL, 1991, SOCIOL EDUC, V64, P251, DOI 10.2307/2112706
   Goldstein H., 2003, MULTILEVEL STAT MODE
   Graves P. E, 1983, J REGIONAL SCI, V23, P543
   Haining R, 2009, HDB SPATIAL ANAL, P5
   Hauck K, 2004, HEALTH ECON, V13, P981, DOI 10.1002/hec.939
   Hox J. J., 1995, APPL MULTILEVEL ANAL
   Huppert F. A., 2005, SCI WELL BEING
   Jones K., 1991, MULTILEVEL MODELS GE
   Keyes CLM, 1998, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V61, P121, DOI 10.2307/2787065
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   Luttmer EFP, 2005, Q J ECON, V120, P963, DOI 10.1093/qje/120.3.963
   Marsh C, 1992, POPULATION TRENDS, V69, P17
   Morrison P, 2007, SOC POLICY J N Z, V31, P74
   Nutall D. L, 1989, INT J ED RES, V13, P769
   Orford S, 2000, URBAN STUD, V37, P1641
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   Oswald AJ, 2009, WELL BEING AM EVIDEN
   Oswald AJ, 2010, SCIENCE, V327, P576, DOI 10.1126/science.1180606
   Oswald AJ, 2007, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V36, P1253, DOI 10.1093/ije/dym190
   Powdthavee N, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V80, P629, DOI 10.1007/s11205-006-0013-z
   Propper C, 2005, SOC SCI MED, V61, P2065, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2005.04.013
   Putnam R, 2000, BOWLING ALONE COLLAP
   RASBASH J, 2001, WILEY SER PROB STAT, P93
   Rasbash Jon R., 2009, USERS GUIDE MLWIN VE
   Rice N, 1997, HEALTH ECON, V6, P561, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1050(199711)6:6<561::AID-HEC288>3.0.CO;2-X
   ROBACK J, 1982, J POLIT ECON, V90, P1257, DOI 10.1086/261120
   Singer JDWJ, 2003, APPL LONGITUDINAL DA
   Sumner L. W., 1996, WELFARE HAPPINESS ET
   Taylor M. F., 2001, BRIT HOUSEHOLD PANEL
   Veenhoven R., 2007, WORLD DATABASE HAPPI
   VEENHOVEN R, 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W
NR 60
TC 3
BP 70
EP 102
PY 2012
PD JAN
VL 35
IS 1
DI 10.1177/0160017611403737
GA 865EO
UT WOS:000298293900004
ER

PT J
AU Killgore, WDS
   Cupp, DW
AF Killgore, WDS
   Cupp, DW
TI Mood and sex of participant in perception of happy faces
SO PERCEPTUAL AND MOTOR SKILLS
J9 PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Harvard Univ, Sch Med, McLean Hosp, Brain Imaging Ctr, Belmont, MA 02478 USA.
   Albuquerque Tech Vocat Inst, Albuquerque, NM USA.
RP Killgore, WDS, Harvard Univ, Sch Med, McLean Hosp, Brain Imaging Ctr, 115 Mill St, Belmont, MA 02478 USA.
ID SEROTONERGIC INTERHEMISPHERIC ASYMMETRY; EMOTIONAL EXPRESSIONS;
   PSYCHIATRIC-DISORDERS; GENDER DIFFERENCE; SOCIAL JUDGMENT; FACIAL
   AFFECT; SELF-ESTEEM; DEPRESSION; MEMORY; PERSPECTIVES
AB The influences of mood-state and sex of subject were examined for ratings of the emotional intensity of videotaped facial expressions of happiness. 102 subjects who were classified by sex and their scores on the Beck Depression Inventory provided ratings of the faces. A significant sex by mood-state interaction indicated that ratings of intensity by men and women were influenced differently by mood-state, and these findings are interpreted within the framework of the Affect Infusion Model. The results support our hypothesis that men and women tend to rely preferentially on low and high affect infusion strategies, respectively. The findings further suggest that the cognitive effect of affect infusion on the magnitude of perceived intensity of facial affect could be influenced by mood-state via differences in cognitive effort subjects employ when in a dysphoric or nondysphoric mood.
CR ARATO M, 1991, PROG NEURO-PSYCHOPH, V15, P759, DOI 10.1016/0278-5846(91)90004-K
   ARATO M, 1991, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V84, P110, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1991.tb01431.x
   Beck AT, 1993, MANUAL BECK DEPRESSI
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   BOUHUYS AL, 1995, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V33, P215, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(94)00092-N
   Bouhuys AL, 1999, PSYCHIAT RES, V85, P247, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(99)00003-7
   BUUNK BP, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P1238, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.6.1238
   CROCKER J, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P907, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.5.907
   CROCKER J, 1985, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V11, P379, DOI 10.1177/0146167285114004
   Engelkamp J, 2000, Z EXP PSYCHOL, V47, P13
   ERBER R, 1994, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P79, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420240106
   FIEDLER K, 1986, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V16, P149, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420160204
   FIEDLER K, 1991, COGNITION EMOTION, V5, P363, DOI 10.1080/02699939108411048
   FORGAS JP, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P53, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.1.53
   FORGAS JP, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P39, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.117.1.39
   HAAGA DAF, 1995, BEHAV RES THER, V33, P41, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(94)E0016-C
   Hall J. A., 1984, NONVERBAL SEX DIFFER
   HALL JA, 1978, PSYCHOL BULL, V85, P845, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.85.4.845
   Halpern DF, 1992, SEX DIFFERENCES COGN
   Hariri AR, 2000, NEUROREPORT, V11, P43, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200001170-00009
   HELLER W, 1993, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V29, P129, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(93)90028-I
   Isen A. M., 1984, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, P179
   ISEN AM, 1987, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60415-3
   KESSLER RC, 1994, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V51, P8
   Killgore WDS, 1999, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V89, P311, DOI 10.2466/PMS.89.5.311-314
   Killgore WDS, 2001, NEUROREPORT, V12, P2543, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200108080-00050
   LEWINSOHN PM, 1980, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V89, P203, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.89.2.203
   McClure EB, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P424, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.126.3.424
   MUFSON L, 1991, J SOC PSYCHOL, V131, P815
   NATALE M, 1983, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V21, P555, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(83)90011-8
   NOLENHOEKSEMA S, 1987, PSYCHOL BULL, V101, P259, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.101.2.259
   Nolen-Hoeksema S, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P1061, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.77.5.1061
   OLDFIELD RC, 1971, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V9, P97, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(71)90067-4
   PARDO JV, 1993, AM J PSYCHIAT, V150, P713
   ROBINS LN, 1984, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V41, P949
   Robinson MD, 1997, SEX ROLES, V36, P235, DOI 10.1007/BF02766270
   Schwarz N., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P527
   STROESSNER SJ, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P564, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.4.564
   TABACHNIK N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P688, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.45.3.688
   Whalen PJ, 1998, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P177, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep10836912
   Whalen PJ, 2001, EMOTION, V1, P70, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.1.1.70
   YOUNG AW, 1995, BRAIN, V118, P15, DOI 10.1093/brain/118.1.15
NR 42
TC 2
BP 279
EP 288
PY 2002
PD AUG
VL 95
IS 1
DI 10.2466/PMS.95.4.279-288
GA 596VH
UT WOS:000178186800030
ER

PT J
AU Bazhenova, OV
   Stroganova, TA
   Doussard-Roosevelt, JA
   Posikera, IA
   Porges, SW
AF Bazhenova, Olga V.
   Stroganova, Tatiana A.
   Doussard-Roosevelt, Jane A.
   Posikera, Irina A.
   Porges, Stephen W.
TI Physiological responses of 5-month-old infants to smiling and blank
   faces
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Bazhenova, Olga V.; Porges, Stephen W.] Univ Illinois, Brain Body Ctr MC747, Chicago, IL 60608 USA.
   [Stroganova, Tatiana A.; Posikera, Irina A.] Russian Acad Med Sci, Brain Res Inst, Moscow 103064, Russia.
   [Doussard-Roosevelt, Jane A.] Univ Maryland, Dept Human Dev, College Pk, MD 20742 USA.
RP Bazhenova, OV, Univ Illinois, Brain Body Ctr MC747, UIC 1747 W Roosevelt, Chicago, IL 60608 USA.
EM obazhenova@gmail.com
DE EEG; RSA; heart rate; theta; still face; infant; affect; attention
ID RESPIRATORY SINUS ARRHYTHMIA; MIDLINE THETA-RHYTHM; INTERNALLY
   CONTROLLED ATTENTION; ANTERIOR CINGULATE CORTEX; MEDIAL PREFRONTAL
   CORTEX; STILL-FACE; 6-MONTH-OLD INFANTS; POLYVAGAL THEORY; COGNITIVE
   FUNCTIONS; BRAIN OSCILLATIONS
AB Physiological responses (i.e., EEG, heart period, respiratory sinus arrhythmia (RSA)) were monitored in 5-month-old infants during the replacement of an adult's smiling (SF) with a blank face (1317) in a face-to-face setting. Affect, while the infant looked at and away from the adult's face during both conditions, was analyzed. Infants displayed neutral and some positive affect while looking at both SF and BE RSA was quantified continuously during both conditions. RSA increased during BF relative to SF. EEG was quantified only while the infants were looking at the adult's face during both conditions. An increase in theta over multiple scalp areas (AF3,4; F7,8; FC3; T6) was observed during BF relative to SF. The data suggest that infant attention to BF and SF reflect different psychophysiological processes that can be indexed by RSA and scalp-recorded theta. (c) 2006 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Ainsworth M. D. S., 1974, INTEGRATION CHILD SO, P99
   Asada H, 1999, NEUROSCI LETT, V274, P29, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3940(99)00679-5
   Basar E., 1998, BRAIN FUNCTION OSCIL
   Basar E., 1998, BRAIN FUNCTION OSCIL, VII
   Basar-Eroglu C, 2001, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V39, P167, DOI 10.1016/S0167-8760(00)00140-9
   Bayley N., 1993, BAYLEY 2 SCALES INFA
   BAZHENOVA OV, 1980, PROBLEMS MED PSYCHOL, P38
   Bazhenova OV, 2001, CHILD DEV, V72, P1314, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00350
   Bell MA, 2002, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V39, P450, DOI 10.1017/S0048577201393174
   Bentin S, 1996, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V8, P551, DOI 10.1162/jocn.1996.8.6.551
   Bentley P, 2003, NEUROIMAGE, V20, P58, DOI 10.1016/S1053-8119(03)00302-1
   Berntson GG, 2003, EUR J NEUROSCI, V18, P2103, DOI 10.1046/j.1460-9568.2003.02967.x
   BLAND BH, 1986, PROG NEUROBIOL, V26, P1, DOI 10.1016/0301-0082(86)90019-5
   Bowlby J, 1969, ATTACHMENT AND LOSS
   Braungart-Rieker J, 1998, DEV PSYCHOL, V34, P1428, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.34.6.1428
   BRAZIER MAB, 1968, J NERV MENT DIS, V147, P31, DOI 10.1097/00005053-196807000-00003
   BURGES AP, 1997, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V43, P7
   Caplan JB, 2000, NEUROCOMPUTING, V32, P659, DOI 10.1016/S0925-2312(00)00229-0
   Caplan JB, 2001, J NEUROPHYSIOL, V86, P368
   Carmichael ST, 1995, J COMP NEUROL, V363, P615, DOI 10.1002/cne.903630408
   CHUGANI HT, 1996, BRAIN DEV COGNITION, P125
   COHEN J, 1960, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V20, P37, DOI 10.1177/001316446002000104
   Cohen J., 1987, DEV PSYCHOL, V23, P68
   Colgin LL, 2003, J NEUROPHYSIOL, V90, P2358, DOI 10.1152/jn.00262.2003
   Da Silva L., 1999, ELECTROENCEPHALOGRAP, P1135
   de Schonen S, 1989, EUROPEAN B COGNITIVE, V9, P3
   de Haan M, 1999, DEV PSYCHOL, V35, P1113, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.35.4.1113
   D'entremont B, 1997, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V20, P563, DOI 10.1016/S0163-6383(97)90047-3
   DENVER JW, IN PRESS BIOL PSYCHO
   DERUELLE C, 1991, BRAIN COGNITION, V16, P151, DOI 10.1016/0278-2626(91)90004-R
   DERUELLE C, 1995, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V18, P123, DOI 10.1016/0163-6383(95)90042-X
   FEINSTEIN AR, 1990, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V43, P543, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(90)90158-L
   FOGEL A, 1982, Journal of Pediatric Psychology, V7, P1, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/7.1.1
   Futagi Y, 1998, ELECTROEN CLIN NEURO, V106, P392, DOI 10.1016/S0013-4694(98)00002-9
   Gevins A, 1997, CEREB CORTEX, V7, P374, DOI 10.1093/cercor/7.4.374
   Gill TM, 2000, J NEUROSCI, V20, P4745
   GREEN JD, 1954, J NEUROPHYSIOL, V17, P533
   GUSELLA JL, 1988, CHILD DEV, V59, P1111
   Hatfield BD, 1998, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V30, P206, DOI 10.1097/00005768-199802000-00006
   Houtveen JH, 2002, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V39, P427, DOI 10.1017/S0048577202394022
   Inanaga K, 1998, PSYCHIAT CLIN NEUROS, V52, P555, DOI 10.1046/j.1440-1819.1998.00452.x
   Ishii R, 1999, NEUROREPORT, V10, P675, DOI 10.1097/00001756-199903170-00003
   Kahana MJ, 2001, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V11, P739, DOI 10.1016/S0959-4388(01)00278-1
   Kanwisher N, 1997, J NEUROSCI, V17, P4302
   KATONA PG, 1975, J APPL PHYSIOL, V39, P801
   KEMP IR, 1975, BRAIN RES, V95, P323, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(75)90110-9
   Kirk IJ, 2003, CORTEX, V39, P993, DOI 10.1016/S0010-9452(08)70874-8
   Klimesch W, 1996, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V24, P61, DOI 10.1016/S0167-8760(96)00057-8
   Kubota Y, 2001, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V11, P281, DOI 10.1016/S0926-6410(00)00086-0
   KUGLER J, 1971, ELECTROEN CLIN NEURO, V31, P532
   LAMB ME, 1987, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V33, P241
   LeDoux J. E., 1996, EMOTIONAL BRAIN
   Lehmann D., 1987, HDB ELECTROENCEPHALO, V1, P309
   Lehtonen J, 2002, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V39, P73, DOI 10.1017/S0048577201020121
   LEWIS PR, 1967, J PHYSIOL-LONDON, V191, P215
   Lukatch HS, 1997, J NEUROPHYSIOL, V77, P2427
   MAYES LC, 1990, CHILD DEV, V61, P754, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1990.tb02818.x
   McGaughy J, 2002, J NEUROSCI, V22, P1905
   Miller R., 1991, CORTICOHIPPOCAMPAL I
   Moore GA, 2004, DEV PSYCHOL, V40, P1068, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.40.6.1068
   Nakashima Koji, 1993, Journal of Human Ergology, V22, P63
   NIKITINA GM, 1987, ONTOGENESIS BRAIN, P223
   Orekhova EV, 2001, CLIN NEUROPHYSIOL, V112, P740, DOI 10.1016/S1388-2457(01)00502-8
   Orekhova EV, 1999, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V32, P151, DOI 10.1016/S0167-8760(99)00011-2
   PANKSEPP J, 1995, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V8, P568
   Paul K, 1996, DEV PSYCHOBIOL, V29, P563, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-2302(199611)29:7<563::AID-DEV2>3.0.CO;2-S
   PIVIK RT, 1993, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V30, P547, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1993.tb02081.x
   Pizzagalli DA, 2003, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V40, P939, DOI 10.1111/1469-8986.00112
   Porges S. W., 1985, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY CAR, P437
   Porges S. W., 1982, PERSPECTIVES CARDIOV, P223
   PORGES SW, 1995, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V32, P301, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1995.tb01213.x
   Porges SW, 2003, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V79, P503, DOI 10.1016/S0031-9384(03)00156-2
   Porges SW, 2001, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V42, P123, DOI 10.1016/S0167-8760(01)00162-3
   POSNER MI, 1994, TRENDS NEUROSCI, V17, P75, DOI 10.1016/0166-2236(94)90078-7
   Richter D. W., 1990, CENTRAL REGULATION A, P189
   ROBINSON TE, 1974, J COMP PHYSIOL PSYCH, V86, P768, DOI 10.1037/h0036397
   Rochat P, 2002, INFANT CHILD DEV, V11, P289, DOI 10.1002/icd.259
   Sarter M, 1997, BRAIN RES REV, V23, P28, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0173(96)00009-4
   Sarter M, 2001, BRAIN RES REV, V35, P146, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0173(01)00044-3
   SELEMON LD, 1985, J NEUROSCI, V5, P776
   SERGENT J, 1992, BRAIN, V115, P15, DOI 10.1093/brain/115.1.15
   Smith ME, 1999, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V7, P389, DOI 10.1016/S0926-6410(98)00043-3
   Somsen RJM, 1998, BIOL PSYCHOL, V48, P281, DOI 10.1016/S0301-0511(98)00041-6
   Striano T, 2005, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V28, P10, DOI 10.1016/j.infbeh.2004.06.004
   Stroganova T, 1999, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V36, pS112
   Stroganova TA, 1999, CLIN NEUROPHYSIOL, V110, P997, DOI 10.1016/S1388-2457(98)00009-1
   STROGANOVA TA, 1993, MOZG POVEDENIE MLADE, P78
   Stroganova TA, 1998, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V30, P339, DOI 10.1016/S0167-8760(98)00026-9
   TODA S, 1993, DEV PSYCHOL, V29, P532, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.29.3.532
   TRONICK E, 1978, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V17, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0002-7138(09)62273-1
   Tronick E. Z., 1986, ZERO 3, V6, P1
   VINOGRADOVA OS, 1995, PROG NEUROBIOL, V45, P523, DOI 10.1016/0301-0082(94)00051-I
   VINOGRADOVA OS, 1993, NEUROSCIENCE, V53, P971, DOI 10.1016/0306-4522(93)90482-U
   Vygotsky L.S., 1980, MIND SOC DEV HIGHER
   WALTER WG, 1953, LIVING BRAIN, P311
   Weinberg MK, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P905, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01772.x
   Wenk GL, 1997, NEUROBIOL LEARN MEM, V67, P85, DOI 10.1006/nlme.1996.3757
   Zaborszky L, 1999, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V877, P339, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1999.tb09276.x
   1994, CLIN NEUROPHYSIOL, V11, P111
NR 99
TC 6
BP 64
EP 76
PY 2007
PD JAN
VL 63
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.ijpsycho.2006.08.008
GA 130AJ
UT WOS:000243771100008
ER

PT J
AU Vigil, JM
AF Vigil, Jacob M.
TI Political leanings vary with facial expression processing and
   psychosocial functioning
SO GROUP PROCESSES & INTERGROUP RELATIONS
J9 GROUP PROCESS INTERG
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ New Mexico, Dept Psychol, Albuquerque, NM 87131 USA.
RP Vigil, JM, Univ New Mexico, Dept Psychol, 1 Univ New Mexico,MSC03 2220, Albuquerque, NM 87131 USA.
EM vigilj@unm.edu
DE evolution; group identity; neuroscience; political psychology; social
   cognition
ID SOCIO-RELATIONAL FRAMEWORK; SEX-DIFFERENCES; MATE PREFERENCES;
   AUTHORITARIANISM; CONSERVATISM; PSYCHOLOGY; BEHAVIORS; EMOTION;
   TRUSTWORTHINESS; NEUROSCIENCE
AB Conservative, Republican sympathizers show heightened threat reactivity, but greater felt happiness than liberal, Democrat sympathizers. Recent evolutionary models interpret these findings in the context of broader perceptual and expressive proclivities for advertising cues of competency (Republicans) and trustworthiness (Democrats) to others, and in ways that facilitate the formation of distinct social networks, in coordination with individuals' life histories. Consistent with this perspective, I found that Republican sympathizers were more likely to report larger social networks and interpret ambiguous facial stimuli as expressing more threatening emotions as compared to Democrat sympathizers, who also reported greater emotional distress, relationship dissatisfaction, and experiential hardships. The findings are discussed in the context of proximate and ultimate explanations of social cognition, relationship formation, and societal cohesion.
CR Adorno T. W., 1950, AUTHORITARIAN PERSON
   Altemeyer R. A., 1988, ENEMIES FREEDOM UNDE
   Altemeyer Robert A, 1981, RIGHT WING AUTHORITA
   Amodio DM, 2007, NAT NEUROSCI, V10, P1246, DOI 10.1038/nn1979
   Bennell C, 2001, J SOC PERS RELAT, V18, P155, DOI 10.1177/0265407501182001
   Buck R, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P301, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.106.2.301
   BUSS AH, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P452, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.3.452
   Cacioppo JT, 2003, POLIT PSYCHOL, V24, P647, DOI 10.1046/j.1467-9221.2003.00345.x
   Caprara GV, 2004, AM PSYCHOL, V59, P581, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.59.7.581
   Cottrell CA, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V92, P208, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.92.2.208
   Davidson RJ, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P890, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.126.6.890
   Diener E., 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P1
   Engell AD, 2007, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V19, P1508, DOI 10.1162/jocn.2007.19.9.1508
   Fincher CL, 2008, P R SOC B, V275, P2587, DOI 10.1098/rspb.2008.0688
   Fincher CL, 2008, P R SOC B, V275, P1279, DOI 10.1098/rspb.2008.0094
   Fodor EM, 2008, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P215
   Geary DC, 2003, DEV REV, V23, P444, DOI 10.1016/j.dr.2003.08.001
   Hastings BM, 2008, THEOR PSYCHOL, V18, P423, DOI 10.1177/0959354308089793
   Jost JT, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P339, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.3.339
   Jost JT, 2008, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P126, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2008.00070.x
   Kemmelmeier M, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V45, P767, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.08.003
   Kossowska M, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V45, P744, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.07.022
   Leone L, 2008, J RES PERS, V42, P755, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2007.08.001
   Li NP, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P947, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.947
   Marsh AA, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V31, P73, DOI 10.1177/0146167204271306
   McCann SJH, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V94, P913, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.94.5.913
   Montepare JM, 2003, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V27, P237, DOI 10.1023/A:1027332800296
   Napier JL, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P565, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02124.x
   Oxley DR, 2008, SCIENCE, V321, P1667, DOI 10.1126/science.1157627
   Radloff L.S., 1977, APPL PSYCH MEAS, V1, P384
   REMPEL JK, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P95, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.49.1.95
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Thornhill R, 2007, EVOL HUM BEHAV, V28, P215, DOI 10.1016/j.evolhumbehav.2007.01.005
   Thornhill R, 2009, BIOL REV, V84, P113, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-185X.2008.00062.x
   Todorov A, 2008, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V1124, P208, DOI 10.1196/annals.1440.012
   Todorov A, 2005, SCIENCE, V308, P1623, DOI 10.1126/science.1110589
   Vigil JM, 2006, HUM NATURE-INT BIOS, V17, P319, DOI 10.1007/s12110-006-1012-0
   Vigil JM, 2009, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V32, P408, DOI 10.1017/S0140525X09990999
   Vigil JM, 2009, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V32, P375, DOI 10.1017/S0140525X09991075
   Vigil JM, 2008, EVOL PSYCHOL, V6, P506
   Vigil JM, 2007, HUM NATURE-INT BIOS, V18, P143, DOI 10.1007/s12110-007-9003-3
   VIGIL JM, PROTRACTED IN PRESS
   ZIMET GD, 1988, J PERS ASSESS, V52, P30, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5201_2
NR 43
TC 10
BP 547
EP 558
PY 2010
PD SEP
VL 13
IS 5
DI 10.1177/1368430209356930
GA 651SZ
UT WOS:000281948700001
ER

PT J
AU Taylor, I
AF Taylor, Ihsan
TI Happiness: A history
SO NEW YORK TIMES BOOK REVIEW
J9 NY TIMES BK REV
LA English
DT Book Review
CR MCMAHON DM, HAPPINESS HIST
NR 1
TC 1
BP 28
EP 28
PY 2007
PD FEB 18
GA 136VS
UT WOS:000244252800032
ER

PT J
AU Laranjeira, CA
AF Laranjeira, Carlos Antonio
TI Preliminary validation study of the Portuguese version of the
   satisfaction with life scale
SO PSYCHOLOGY HEALTH & MEDICINE
J9 PSYCHOL HEALTH MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 High Sch Hlth Sci, Piaget Inst, Viseu, Portugal.
RP Laranjeira, CA, High Sch Hlth Sci, Piaget Inst, Viseu, Portugal.
EM carloslaranjeira@hotmail.com
DE subjective well-being; validity; reproducibility of results;
   psychometric properties
AB The 'satisfaction with life scale' (SWLS) is a concise instrument for comprehensive and self-rated assessment of subjective well-being. The objective was to evaluate the reliability (test-retest), internal structure and discriminant validity of the SWLS in Portugal. The reliability was studied in general medical patients hospitalised in a general medical ward. The SWLS was administered on two occasions and the correlation coefficients ('r') between both interviews were calculated. Its discriminant validity was studied statistically comparing the average score in a group of patients with arthritis (with presumed lower subjective well-being) and the average score in a group of students and health professionals (with presumed higher subjective well-being). A high reliability r = 0.86 was found for the total score. The discriminant validity study found a significant difference between mean total score in the samples of presumed higher (5.96) and lower (3.45) subjective well-being. A high Cronbach's alpha (0.89) was also documented. The results reported that the SWLS is reliable, has a high internal consistency, is capable of discriminating groups of presumed different subjective well-being levels, and is quite efficient and easy to use.
CR Arrindell WA, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V26, P815, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00180-9
   *CDC, 1999, NAT ARTHR ACT PLAN P
   Dennerstein L, 2000, Medscape Womens Health, V5, pE4
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Libran EC, 2006, SPAN J PSYCHOL, V9, P38
   Nunnally J. C., 1994, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   Pavot W., 2004, AGEING INT, V29, P113, DOI DOI 10.1007/S12126-004-1013-4
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   SHENGQUAN Y, 2007, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V80, P617
   SMITH CA, 1992, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V11, P151, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.11.3.151
   Tate DG, 1997, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V78, pS18, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(97)90217-3
   VEENHOVEN R, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P333, DOI 10.1007/BF00302332
NR 12
TC 1
BP 220
EP 226
PY 2009
VL 14
IS 2
DI 10.1080/13548500802459900
GA 514NT
UT WOS:000271402300010
ER

PT J
AU Lucas, RE
   Diener, E
   Grob, A
   Suh, EM
   Shao, L
AF Lucas, RE
   Diener, E
   Grob, A
   Suh, EM
   Shao, L
TI Cross-cultural evidence for the fundamental features of extraversion
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Illinois, Dept Psychol, Champaign, IL 61820 USA.
   Univ Bern, Inst Psychol, Bern, Switzerland.
RP Lucas, RE, Univ Illinois, Dept Psychol, 603 E Daniel St, Champaign, IL 61820 USA.
ID NEGATIVE AFFECT; PERSONALITY; MOTIVATION; SELF; EXTROVERSION;
   IMPULSIVITY; SITUATIONS; CONGRUENCE; VALIDATION; HAPPINESS
AB Psychologists have not determined the defining characteristics of extraversion. In four studies, the authors tested the hypothesis that extraversion facets are linked by reward sensitivity. According to this hypothesis, only facets that reflect reward sensitivity should load on a higher order extraversion factor. This model was tested against a model in which sociability links the facets. The authors also tested the generalizability of the model in a diverse sample of participants from 39 nations, and they tested the model using widely used extraversion scales. Results of all studies indicate that only facets that reflect reward sensitivity load on a higher order extraversion factor and that this factor correlates strongly with pleasant affect. Although sociability is undoubtedly an important part of extraversion, these results suggest that extraverts' sociability may be a by-product of reward sensitivity, rather than the core feature of the trait.
CR Arbuckle J. L., 1999, AMOS 4 COMPUTER SOFT
   ARGYLE M, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P1011, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90128-E
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P497, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.3.497
   Church AT, 1998, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V29, P32, DOI 10.1177/0022022198291003
   CLARK LA, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P296, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.2.296
   Costa P. T., 1992, REVISED NEO PERSONAL
   CUNNINGHAM MR, 1988, MOTIV EMOTION, V12, P309, DOI 10.1007/BF00992357
   CUNNINGHAM MR, 1988, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V14, P283, DOI 10.1177/0146167288142007
   Depue RA, 1999, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V22, P491
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P580, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.3.580
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P1211, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.6.1211
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P815, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.4.815
   Eysenck S. J., 1975, MANUAL EYSENCK PERSO
   FOWLES DC, 1987, J RES PERS, V21, P417, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(87)90030-4
   Golden P, 1999, GLOBAL TELEPH, V7, P7
   GRAY JA, 1970, BEHAV RES THER, V8, P249, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(70)90069-0
   Hofstede G, 1980, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE
   James W, 1907, PRAGMATISM
   Jung Carl Gustav, 1971, PSYCHOL TYPES
   Little TD, 1997, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V32, P53, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr3201_3
   LUCAS RE, 1999, UNPUB UNDERSTANDING
   MARKUS HR, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P224, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.98.2.224
   MCCRAE RR, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P81, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.1.81
   McCrae RR, 1997, AM PSYCHOL, V52, P509, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.52.5.509
   PAVOT W, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P1299, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90157-M
   SHAO L, 1997, THESIS U ILLINOIS UR
   SHAO L, 1993, THESIS U ILLINOIS UR
   Suh E., 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P494
   TELLEGEN A., 1994, PERSONALITY MEASURES, V1, P133
   TRIANDIS HC, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P506, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.96.3.506
   Tuma A. H., 1985, ANXIETY ANXIETY DISO, P681
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson D., 1997, HDB PERSONALITY PSYC, P767, DOI 10.1016/B978-012134645-4/50030-5
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1020, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1020
NR 34
TC 201
BP 452
EP 468
PY 2000
PD SEP
VL 79
IS 3
DI 10.1037/0022-3514.79.3.452
GA 349AU
UT WOS:000089022300011
ER

PT J
AU FLINT, GA
   GAYTON, WF
   OZMON, KL
AF FLINT, GA
   GAYTON, WF
   OZMON, KL
TI RELATIONSHIP BETWEEN LIFE SATISFACTION AND ACCEPTANCE OF DEATH BY
   ELDERLY PERSONS
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL REPORTS
J9 PSYCHOL REP
LA English
DT Note
RP GAYTON, WF, UNIV SO MAINE,DEPT PSYCHOL,PORTLAND,ME 04103, USA.
CR DICKSTEI.LS, 1972, PSYCHOL REP, V30, P563
   ERIKSON IH, 1963, CHILDHOOD SOC
   KLUG L, 1977, PSYCHOL REP, V40, P907
NR 3
TC 16
BP 290
EP 290
PY 1983
VL 53
IS 1
GA RF287
UT WOS:A1983RF28700056
ER

PT J
AU Riediger, M
   Voelkle, MC
   Ebner, NC
   Lindenberger, U
AF Riediger, Michaela
   Voelkle, Manuel C.
   Ebner, Natalie C.
   Lindenberger, Ulman
TI Beyond "happy, angry, or sad?": Age-of-poser and age-of-rater effects on
   multi-dimensional emotion perception
SO COGNITION & EMOTION
J9 COGNITION EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Riediger, Michaela] Max Planck Inst MPI Human Dev, Max Planck Res Grp Affect Lifespan, Berlin, Germany.
   [Voelkle, Manuel C.; Lindenberger, Ulman] Max Planck Inst MPI Human Dev, Ctr Lifespan Psychol, Berlin, Germany.
   [Ebner, Natalie C.] Yale Univ, Dept Psychol, New Haven, CT 06520 USA.
RP Riediger, M, MPI Human Dev, Lentzeallee 94, D-14195 Berlin, Germany.
EM riediger@mpib-berlin.mpg.de
DE Facial expressions; Emotion recognition; Age of rater; Age of poser;
   Own-age effect; Multi-dimensional rating
ID ADULT LIFE-SPAN; FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; OLDER WOMEN; RECOGNITION; FACES;
   YOUNG; IDENTIFICATION; COMMUNICATION; COGNITION; MODELS
AB Young, middle-aged, and older raters (N = 154) evaluated 1,026 prototypical facial poses of neutrality, happiness, anger, disgust, fear, and sadness stemming from 171 young, middle-aged, and older posers. The majority of poses were rated as multi-faceted, that is, to comprise several expressions of varying intensities. Consistent with the notion of age-related increases in negativity-avoidance/positivity effects, crossed-random effects analyses showed an age-related decrease in the attributions of negative, but not positive and neutral, target expressions (that the poser intended to show), and an age-related increase in the attributions of positive and neutral, but not negative, nontarget expressions (that the posers did not intend to show). Expressions were more difficult to read the older the posers, particularly for male posers. These age-of-poser effects were independent of the valence of the expression, but partly differed across age groups of raters. The study supports the idea of multi-dimensionality and age-dependency of emotion perception.
CR Baayen R. H., 2009, LANGUAGER DATA SETS
   Baayen RH, 2008, J MEM LANG, V59, P390, DOI 10.1016/j.jml.2007.12.005
   Bates D., 2009, LME4 LINEAR MIXED EF
   Borod J, 2004, EXP AGING RES, V30, P305, DOI 10.1080/03610730490484399
   Buck R, 2002, J COMMUN, V52, P522, DOI 10.1093/joc/52.3.522
   Bucks RS, 2008, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V63, pP337
   Calder AJ, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V41, P195, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(02)00149-5
   Carstensen LL, 2003, MOTIV EMOTION, V27, P103, DOI 10.1023/A:1024569803230
   Carstensen LL, 2005, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P117, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2005.00348.x
   Ebner NC, 2009, EMOTION, V9, P329, DOI 10.1037/a0015179
   Ebner NC, 2010, BEHAV RES METHODS, V42, P351, DOI 10.3758/BRM.42.1.351
   Ebner NC, 2011, COGNITION EMOTION, V25, P983, DOI 10.1080/02699931.2010.540817
   EKMAN P, 1992, COGNITION EMOTION, V6, P169, DOI 10.1080/02699939208411068
   Elfenbein HA, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P203, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.2.203
   Hall JA, 2004, EMOTION, V4, P201, DOI 10.1037/1525-3542.4.2.201
   Harrison V, 2009, PSYCHON B REV, V16, P264, DOI 10.3758/PBR.16.2.264
   Hemenover SH, 2007, COGNITION EMOTION, V21, P1102, DOI 10.1080/02699930601057037
   Hoffman L, 2007, BEHAV RES METHODS, V39, P101, DOI 10.3758/BF03192848
   Isaacowitz DM, 2007, PSYCHOL AGING, V22, P147, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.22.1.147
   Keightley ML, 2006, PSYCHOL AGING, V21, P558, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.21.3.558
   MALATESTA CZ, 1987, PSYCHOL AGING, V2, P193, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.2.2.193
   Orgeta V, 2008, EXP AGING RES, V34, P63, DOI 10.1080/03610730701762047
   Phillips L. H., 2003, AGING CLIN EXP RES, V16, P1
   Phillips LH, 2002, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V57, pP526
   Riediger M, 2009, PSYCHOL SCI, V20, P1529, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2009.02473.x
   Ruffman T, 2008, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V32, P863, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2008.01.001
   RUSSELL JA, 1986, SOC COGNITION, V4, P309, DOI 10.1521/soco.1986.4.3.309
   Sullivan S, 2004, INT J NEUROSCI, V114, P403, DOI 10.1080/00207450490270901
   Thibault P, 2006, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P676, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2005.10.006
   Wechsler D., 1981, WECHSLER ADULT INTEL
   Williams LM, 2006, J NEUROSCI, V26, P6422, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.0022-06.2006
NR 31
TC 7
BP 968
EP 982
PY 2011
VL 25
IS 6
DI 10.1080/02699931.2010.540812
GA 882KX
UT WOS:000299563600002
ER

PT J
AU Pieper, CF
   Rao, KMK
   Currie, MS
   Harris, TB
   Cohen, HJ
AF Pieper, CF
   Rao, KMK
   Currie, MS
   Harris, TB
   Cohen, HJ
TI Age, functional status, and racial differences in plasma D-dimer levels
   in community-dwelling elderly persons
SO JOURNALS OF GERONTOLOGY SERIES A-BIOLOGICAL SCIENCES AND MEDICAL SCIENCES
J9 J GERONTOL A-BIOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Duke Univ, Med Ctr, Ctr Aging & Human Dev, Durham, NC 27710 USA.
   Duke Univ, Med Ctr, Dept Community & Family Hlth, Div Biometr, Durham, NC 27710 USA.
   Duke Univ, Med Ctr, Claude D Pepper Older Amer Independence Ctr, Durham, NC 27710 USA.
   VA Med Ctr, Ctr Geriatr Res Educ & Clin, Durham, NC USA.
   Lewis Gale Clin, Salem, VA USA.
   NIA, NIH, Washington, DC USA.
RP Pieper, CF, Duke Univ, Med Ctr, Ctr Aging & Human Dev, Box 3003, Durham, NC 27710 USA.
ID INCIDENT CARDIOVASCULAR-DISEASE; PLASMINOGEN-ACTIVATOR INHIBITOR;
   CORONARY-ARTERY DISEASE; DEGRADATION PRODUCT-D; MYOCARDIAL-INFARCTION;
   ENDOTHELIAL-CELLS; ACUTE STROKE; RISK-FACTORS; FIBRINOGEN; INTERLEUKIN-1
AB Background. Dysregulation of immunologic and coagulation systems is common in elderly persons and is associated with many diseases of aging. Thrombotic events are a major cause of morbidity and mortality in the elderly population. This study assesses whether D-dimer, a marker of fibrinolytic activity, varies systematically by demographic, health, and functional measures, and derives a prediction model for Factors related to D-dimer in a sample of community-dwelling elderly persons.
   Methods. D-dimer levels were assessed in a random sample of 1,727 community-dwelling elderly persons from five rural and urban counties in North Carolina in 1992, as part of the Established Populations for the Epidemiologic Studies of the Elderly (Duke University). All subjects were 72 years or older at the time of the blood draw. In addition, all subjects were surveyed yearly by telephone or in person each year from 1986 to 1992 for a variety of health, functional, and social Factors. Levels of D-dimer in 1992 were related cross-sectionally to demographics (age, race, education, income, gender, smoking), function (Nagi, Rosow-Breslau, Katz, Older Americans Resources and Services procedures instrumental activities of daily living), life satisfaction and self-rated health, self-reported diseases (heart attack, cancer, stroke, diabetes, and hypertension), and weight change from 1986 to 1992.
   Results. D-dimer levels increased with increasing age and functional disability. Among the health variables, only high blood pressure was predictive of D-dimer level. D-dimer levels were dramatically higher in blacks. Blacks were nearly four times more likely to have an extreme value of D-dimer (>600 mug/l) than whites when high D-dimer (yes/no) was analyzed, and blacks had an average level that was nearly 408 higher than whites in analyses of the continuous version of the outcome. This racial effect was not substantively affected in multivariable analyses with demographic and socioeconomic variables controlled. Race, age, functional status, current smoking, high blood pressure, and weight loss were related to level of D-dimer, and race, age, and functional status were related to the presence of a high D-dimer level (in the top 10% of the sample).
   Conclusions. Black, older, and functionally impaired persons had significantly higher levels of D-dimer in this sample of community-dwelling elderly persons. The findings for race were particularly striking and persisted even after controlling for smoking and other factors known to be related to thrombosis and were not mediated by social factors. This result may contribute to our understanding of the increased levels of thrombotic events found in these groups.
CR ANDERSON N B, 1991, Ethnicity and Disease, V1, P154
   BAKER IA, 1982, BRIT HEART J, V47, P490
   Becker KJ, 1998, CURR OPIN NEUROL, V11, P45, DOI 10.1097/00019052-199802000-00008
   BEVILACQUA MP, 1984, J EXP MED, V160, P618, DOI 10.1084/jem.160.2.618
   BOCCI V, 1974, THROMB DIATH HAEMOST, V31, P395
   Braunwald E, 1997, NEW ENGL J MED, V337, P1360, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199711063371906
   CADROY Y, 1992, NOUV REV FR HEMATOL, V34, P43
   Cohen HJ, 1997, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V52, pM201
   Cornoni-Huntley J., 1990, ESTABLISHED POPULATI, V2
   CURRIE MS, 1994, J AM GERIATR SOC, V42, P738
   CURRIE MS, 1990, BLOOD, V75, P1699
   Cushman M, 1996, ARTERIOSCL THROM VAS, V16, P1163
   CUSHMAN M, 1999, STERIOSCLER THROMB B, V19, P493
   Cushman M, 1997, CIRCULATION, V96, P548
   Cushman M, 1996, CIRCULATION, V94, P2670
   DiCuccio MN, 1996, EXP HEMATOL, V24, P914
   EDGINGTON TS, 1985, J IMMUNOL, V134, P471
   Fillenbaum G. G., 1988, MULTIDIMENSIONAL FUN
   FOLSOM AR, 1991, ATHEROSCLEROSIS, V91, P191, DOI 10.1016/0021-9150(91)90167-2
   GAINES KJ, 1992, NEUROL RES, V14, P103
   Gillin JL, 1996, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V23, P83, DOI 10.1016/0167-8760(96)00041-4
   HAGER K, 1995, GERONTOLOGY, V41, P159
   Hallenbeck JM, 1996, ADV NEUROL, V71, P281
   HAMAGUCHI M, 1991, BLOOD, V77, P94
   HAMSTEN A, 1987, LANCET, V2, P3
   JENKINS G, 1987, BLOOD, V89, P2394
   KANNEL WB, 1987, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V258, P1183, DOI 10.1001/jama.258.9.1183
   KARIO K, 1991, THROMB RES, V62, P501, DOI 10.1016/0049-3848(91)90023-P
   KATZ S, 1976, INT J HEALTH SERV, V6, P493, DOI 10.2190/UURL-2RYU-WRYD-EY3K
   KAZURA JW, 1989, J CLIN INVEST, V83, P1916, DOI 10.1172/JCI114098
   KRUSKAL JB, 1987, NEW ENGL J MED, V317, P1361, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198711263172201
   LADUCA FM, 1989, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V86, P8788, DOI 10.1073/pnas.86.22.8788
   LIU ZY, 1995, J BIOL CHEM, V270, P7580
   MEADE TW, 1991, LANCET, V337, P850
   NAGI SZ, 1976, MILBANK FUND Q, V54, P439, DOI 10.2307/3349677
   NAWROTH PP, 1986, J EXP MED, V163, P1363, DOI 10.1084/jem.163.6.1363
   PARAMO JA, 1985, BRIT MED J, V291, P573
   PFEIFFER E, 1975, J AM GERIATR SOC, V23, P433
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   RAO KMK, 1994, AM J CLIN PATHOL, V102, P802
   RIDKER PM, 1994, CIRCULATION, V90, P2236
   ROSOW I, 1966, J GERONTOL, V21, P556
   ROSS R, 1993, NATURE, V362, P2394
   SITTER T, 1966, AM J PHYSIOL, V217, pR1256
   TANNENBAUM SH, 1986, J IMMUNOL, V137, P1532
   Tracy RP, 1997, ARTERIOSCL THROM VAS, V17, P2167
   TRIP MD, 1990, NEW ENGL J MED, V322, P1549, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199005313222201
   WILHELMSEN L, 1984, NEW ENGL J MED, V311, P501, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198408233110804
NR 48
TC 48
BP M649
EP M657
PY 2000
PD NOV
VL 55
IS 11
GA 373WH
UT WOS:000165312700012
ER

PT J
AU Rhoades, BL
   Maggs, JL
AF Rhoades, Brittany L.
   Maggs, Jennifer L.
TI Do academic and social goals predict planned alcohol use among
   college-bound high school graduates?
SO JOURNAL OF YOUTH AND ADOLESCENCE
J9 J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE
LA English
DT Article
C1 Penn State Univ, University Pk, PA 16802 USA.
RP Rhoades, BL, Penn State Univ, S-113 Henderson Bldg, University Pk, PA 16802 USA.
EM blr162@psu.edu
DE college students; substance use; personal goals; prevention
ID BINGE-DRINKING; UNIVERSITY-STUDENTS; PERSONAL STRIVINGS; BRIEF
   INTERVENTION; LIFE TASKS; FOLLOW-UP; ACHIEVEMENT; STRATEGIES;
   CONSEQUENCES; TRANSITION
AB Actively pursuing important goals predicts positive affect and well-being (Emmons, 1986, J. Pers. Soc. Psychol. 51: 1058-1068; Emmons and King, 1988, J. Pers. Soc. Psychol. 54: 1040-1048; Salmela-Aro and Nurmi, 1997, J. Adult Dev. 4: 179-188). College-bound high school graduates (n = 943) completed the ULTRA Orientation Survey prior to college. Planned alcohol use differed by gender, fraternity/sorority participation, and Honors membership. Students who appraised academic goals as more important and less difficult/stressful planned to consume less alcohol in their 1st year of college. Greater importance and lower difficulty/stressfulness of social goals predicted more planned drinking. Relationships of personal goals with drinking remained after controlling for group differences, and academic and social goal importance predicted plans to drink after controlling for alcohol use during high school senior year. The discussion focuses on the impact of goal appraisals on risk behavior, niche selection during the transition to college, and implications for the prevention of heavy drinking.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Alva SA, 1998, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V39, P3
   Arnett JJ, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P469, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.5.469
   Baer J. S., 2002, J STUD ALCOHOL S, P40
   Baer JS, 2001, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V91, P1310, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.91.8.1310
   CANTOR N, 1991, J PERS, V59, P425, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1991.tb00255.x
   CANTOR N, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P1178, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.6.1178
   Cashin JR, 1998, J STUD ALCOHOL, V59, P63
   Cooper ML, 2000, J PERS, V68, P1059, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00126
   COOPER ML, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P990, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.5.990
   DEJONG W, 2002, J STUDIES ALCOHOL S, V14, P140
   Dimeff L. A., 1999, BRIEF ALCOHOL SCREEN
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1058, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.5.1058
   EMMONS RA, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1040, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1040
   Erikson E. H., 1968, IDENTITY YOUTH CRISI
   Heckhausen J., 1998, MOTIVATION SELF REGU, P50, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511527869.004
   Jessor R., 1985, HLTH QUESTIONNAIRE
   JESSOR R, 1968, Q J STUD ALCOHOL, V29, P101
   JOHNSTON LD, 2003, NIH PUBL, V2
   Karwacki SB, 1996, J DRUG EDUC, V26, P243, DOI 10.2190/A1P0-J36H-TLMJ-0L32
   Korn ME, 2004, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V33, P201, DOI 10.1023/B:JOYO.0000025319.57979.13
   LALL R, 1991, COLL STUDENT J, V25, P245
   LEE CM, 1999, UNPUB U LIFE TRANSIT
   LERNER RM, 1982, DEV REV, V2, P342, DOI 10.1016/0273-2297(82)90018-1
   Maatta S, 2002, J ADOLESCENCE, V25, P31, DOI 10.1006/jado.2001.0447
   Maggs JL, 1997, HLTH RISKS DEV TRANS, P345
   MANEY DW, 1990, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V31, P23
   MANEY W, 2002, AM J HLTH ED, V33, P225
   Marlatt GA, 1998, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V66, P604, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.66.4.604
   MusgraveMarquart D, 1997, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V12, P501
   *NAT ADV COUNC ALC, 2002, J STUD ALCOHOL S, V14, P54
   *NAT ADV COUNC ALC, 2002, NIH PUBL NAT ADV COU
   NURMI JE, 1992, INT J BEHAV DEV, V15, P487
   NURMI JE, 1995, INT J PSYCHOL, V30, P355, DOI 10.1080/00207599508246575
   NURMI JE, 1993, INT J BEHAV DEV, V16, P169
   OMALLEY PM, 2002, J STUDIES ALCOHOL S, V14, P23
   Osgood DW, 1996, AM SOCIOL REV, V61, P635, DOI 10.2307/2096397
   Perkins H. W., 2002, J STUD ALCOHOL S, V14, P164
   Pratt MW, 2000, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V41, P427
   PRENTICE DA, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P243, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.2.243
   Rotter JB, 1954, SOCIAL LEARNING CLIN
   SalmelaAro K, 1997, J ADULT DEV, V4, P179, DOI 10.1007/BF02510596
   Sanderson C. A., 1998, MOTIVATION SELF REGU, P185, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511527869.009
   SantiagoRivera AL, 1996, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V21, P411, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(96)00076-1
   SCARR S, 1983, CHILD DEV, V54, P424, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1983.tb03884.x
   SCHULENBERG J, 2002, J STUDIES ALCOHOL S, V14, P57
   Stewart SH, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V29, P495, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00210-X
   STRAUS R., 1953, DRINKING COLL
   Wechsler H, 1999, J AM COLL HEALTH, V47, P247
   Wechsler H, 2001, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V15, P287, DOI 10.1037//0893-164X.15.4.287
   WECHSLER H, 1995, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V85, P921, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.85.7.921
   WECHSLER H, 1994, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V272, P1672, DOI 10.1001/jama.272.21.1672
   Wigfield A, 2000, CONTEMP EDUC PSYCHOL, V25, P68, DOI 10.1006/ceps.1999.1015
NR 53
TC 13
BP 913
EP 923
PY 2006
PD DEC
VL 35
IS 6
DI 10.1007/s10964-006-9040-y
GA 106WC
UT WOS:000242131700005
ER

PT J
AU Thanissaro, PN
AF Thanissaro, Phra Nicholas
TI Home shrines in Britain and associated spiritual values
SO JOURNAL OF BELIEFS & VALUES-STUDIES IN RELIGION & EDUCATION
J9 J BELIEFS VALUES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Thanissaro, Phra Nicholas] Univ Warwick, Inst Educ, Warwick Relig & Educ Res Unit, Coventry CV4 7AL, W Midlands, England.
RP Thanissaro, PN, Univ Warwick, Inst Educ, Warwick Relig & Educ Res Unit, Coventry CV4 7AL, W Midlands, England.
EM p.n.thanissaro@warwick.ac.uk
DE home shrines; adolescents; spiritual attitudes
AB In a quantitative survey of religious attitudes and practices in a multi-religious sample of 369 school pupils aged between 13 and 15 in London, the presence of a home shrine was found widespread in 11% of adolescents spanning several religious affiliations and ethnicities - especially Buddhists, Hindus and those of Indian, Chinese and 'Other Asian' ethnicity. Having a home shrine correlated significantly with spiritual attitudes such as agreement with filial piety, the Eightfold Path, subjectivity of happiness, meditation, Sikh festivals, reincarnation and opening Gurdwaras to all. It is suggested that teachers and the social services should be aware of the importance of shrines to many religious communities and recognise their potential as a spiritual asset and manifestation of religion outside the congregational place of worship.
CR FRANCIS L. J., 2001, 4 R 3 MILLENNIUM ED, P47
   Good M, 2006, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V35, P41, DOI 10.1007/s10964-005-9018-1
   Hodge D. R., 2000, J MARITAL FAMILY THE, V26, P229
   Huynh Thuan, 2000, Religion and the New Immigrants, P163
   Jackson R., 1993, HINDU CHILDREN BRITA
   Juthani N. L., 1998, HDB RELIG MENT HLTH, P271, DOI 10.1016/B978-012417645-4/50086-9
   Kay W. K., 1996, RES RELIG ED, P267
   Kay W.K., 2002, BRIT J RELIG EDUC, V24, P111
   Lewis J.M., 1996, RES RELIG ED, P229
   NESBITT E, 2000, COMMUNITY RELATIONS
   Reddy I., 1998, J INDIV PSYCHOL, V54, P384
   SPSS Inc, 1988, SPSS US GUID
   THANISSARO P. N., 2010, THESIS U WARWICK
   Thanissaro PN, 2011, BRIT J RELIG EDUC, V33, P61, DOI 10.1080/01416200.2011.523525
   Tolia-Kelly D, 2004, T I BRIT GEOGR, V29, P314, DOI 10.1111/j.0020-2754.2004.00303.x
   Williams Raymond Brady, 1988, RELIG IMMIGRANTS IND
NR 16
TC 1
BP 353
EP 357
PY 2010
VL 31
IS 3
DI 10.1080/13617672.2010.521017
GA 695CK
UT WOS:000285348000011
ER

PT J
AU Namasivayma, K
   Zhao, XY
AF Namasivayma, Karthik
   Zhao, Xinyuan
TI An investigation of the moderating effects of organizational commitment
   on the relationships between work-family conflict and job satisfaction
   among hospitality employees in India
SO TOURISM MANAGEMENT
J9 TOURISM MANAGE
LA English
DT Article
C1 Penn State Univ, Sch Hosp Management, University Pk, PA 16802 USA.
   S China Univ Technol, Sch Hosp & Tourism Management, Guangzhou 510640, Peoples R China.
RP Namasivayma, K, Penn State Univ, Sch Hosp Management, 201 Mateer Bldg, University Pk, PA 16802 USA.
EM kun1@psu.edu; zhaoxy@scut.edu.cn
DE work-family conflict; organizational commitment; job satisfaction;
   international
ID FRONTLINE EMPLOYEES; LIFE SATISFACTION; UNITED-STATES; ANTECEDENTS;
   CONSEQUENCES; TURNOVER; MODEL; PREDICTORS; INTERFACE; OUTCOMES
AB The present study examined the relationships among work-family conflict (WFC), organizational commitment (OC) and job satisfaction (JS) in a hotel setting. Responding to calls in the literature to explore organizational constructs in international settings, data were collected from the employees of a large independently owned and operated hotel in India. Hierarchical linear regression analyses demonstrated that one of two sub dimensions of WFC, namely, family related roles interfering with work related roles (FIW) was negatively associated with JS. Both direct and moderating relationships of three sub dimensions of OC were investigated and it was found that the affective component of OC has stronger direct effects on JS than normative OC continuance commitment had no effect. The study also revealed that employees' affective commitment moderates the effects of FIW on JS. The article concludes with implications for hospitality managers and future research directions. (c) 2006 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR *AH LA, 2006, JOINT WTO IH RA C CA
   Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   ALLEN NJ, 1990, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V63, P1
   Allen T D, 2000, J Occup Health Psychol, V5, P278, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.5.2.278
   ARANYA N, 1981, ACCOUNT ORG SOC, V6, P271, DOI 10.1016/0361-3682(81)90007-6
   ARNOLD J, 1990, J VOCAT BEHAV, V37, P285, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(90)90046-5
   Aryee S, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P132, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.1.132
   BATEMAN TS, 1984, ACAD MANAGE J, V27, P95, DOI 10.2307/255959
   BERTA D, 2002, NATIONS RESTAUR 1216, P1
   BERTA D, 2002, NATIONS RESTAURANT N, P18
   Beutell NJ, 1999, PSYCHOL REP, V85, P893, DOI 10.2466/PR0.85.7.893-903
   Boles J., 2001, J MANAGERIAL ISSUES, V13, P376
   Boles JS, 1996, J BUS RES, V37, P41, DOI 10.1016/0148-2963(96)00025-2
   Boyar S. L., 2003, J MANAGERIAL ISSUES, V15, P175
   BROWN SP, 1993, J MARKETING RES, V30, P63, DOI 10.2307/3172514
   Bruck CS, 2002, J VOCAT BEHAV, V60, P336, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2001.1836
   Byron K, 2005, J VOCAT BEHAV, V67, P169, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2004.08.009
   Cammann C., 1983, ASSESSING ORG CHANGE
   Carbery R., 2003, J MANAGERIAL PSYCHOL, V18, P649, DOI 10.1108/02683940310502377
   CARLSON DS, 2000, J MANAGE, V26, P10310
   Carmeli A, 2004, INT J ORG THEORY BEH, V7, P289
   Cohen J., 1983, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   FRONE MR, 1992, J APPL PSYCHOL, V77, P65, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.77.1.65
   FRONE MR, 1992, J ORGAN BEHAV, V13, P723, DOI 10.1002/job.4030130708
   Frone MR, 1997, J VOCAT BEHAV, V50, P145, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1996.1577
   FULLAGAR C, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P213, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.74.2.213
   GLASER S, 2006, CLEVELAND PLAIN 0516
   Good L.K., 1996, J ACAD MARKET SCI, V24, P148, DOI 10.1177/0092070396242005
   Grandey AA, 2005, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V78, P305, DOI 10.1348/096317905X26769
   GREENHAUS JH, 1985, ACAD MANAGE REV, V10, P76, DOI 10.2307/258214
   Hammer LB, 2003, J BUS PSYCHOL, V17, P419, DOI 10.1023/A:1022820609967
   Hammer LB, 2004, J FAMILY EC ISSUES, V25, P79, DOI 10.1023/B:JEEI.0000016724.76936.a1
   Harris GE, 2005, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V37, P159, DOI 10.1037/h0087253
   JACKSON SE, 1985, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V36, P16, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(85)90020-2
   Johnson S, 2005, J MANAGERIAL PSYCHOL, V20, P178, DOI DOI 10.1108/02683940510579803
   Kanter R. M., 1977, WORK FAMILY US CRITI
   Karapetyan GG, 2000, MICROW OPT TECHN LET, V27, P255, DOI 10.1002/1098-2760(20001120)27:4<255::AID-MOP10>3.0.CO;2-X
   Karatepe OM, 2007, TOURISM MANAGE, V28, P238, DOI 10.1016/j.tourman.2005.12.019
   Karatepe OM, 2006, TOURISM MANAGE, V27, P1017, DOI 10.1016/j.tourman.2005.10.024
   Adams GA, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P411, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.81.4.411
   Kirschenbaum A, 1999, HUM RELAT, V52, P1233
   Ko JW, 1997, J APPL PSYCHOL, V82, P961, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.82.6.961
   Kossek EE, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P139
   Leong CS, 1996, HUM RELAT, V49, P1345, DOI 10.1177/001872679604901004
   LOCKE EA, 1969, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V4, P309, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(69)90013-0
   Luk DM, 2005, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V78, P489, DOI 10.1348/096317905X26741
   MATHIEU JE, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V108, P171, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.108.2.171
   Meyer J., 1998, CANADIAN PSYCHOL, V39, P82
   MEYER JP, 2002, J VOCAT BEHAV, V14, P224
   MEYER JP, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P538, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.78.4.538
   MEYER JP, 1990, J APPL PSYCHOL, V75, P710, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.75.6.710
   Namasivayam K., 2004, J HOSPITALITY TOURIS, V28, P242, DOI DOI 10.1177/1096348004264084
   *NAT SAMPL SURV OR, 2005, EMPL REP TAM
   Netemeyer RG, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P400, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.81.4.400
   ODRISCOLL MP, 1992, J APPL PSYCHOL, V77, P272, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.77.3.272
   Perrew P L, 1999, J Occup Health Psychol, V4, P318, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.4.4.318
   Poelmans S., 2003, INT J CROSS CULTURAL, V3, P275, DOI DOI 10.1177/1470595803003003002
   Poster WR, 2005, SOC PROBL, V52, P122, DOI 10.1525/sp.2005.52.1.122
   Ralston DA, 1997, J INT BUS STUD, V28, P177, DOI 10.1057/palgrave.jibs.8490097
   RANDALL DM, 1990, J VOCAT BEHAV, V36, P210, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(90)90028-Z
   Scholl Richard W., 1981, ACAD MANAGE REV, V6, P589, DOI 10.2307/257637
   Schwoerer C. E., 2005, HUMAN RESOURCE DEV Q, V16, P111, DOI DOI 10.1002/HRDQ.1126
   SOMERS MJ, 1995, J ORGAN BEHAV, V16, P49, DOI 10.1002/job.4030160107
   SRINIVASAN R, 1994, HINDUISM TODAY, V16, P3
   STAW BM, 1976, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V16, P27, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(76)90005-2
   Testa MR, 2001, J PSYCHOL, V135, P226
   TETT RP, 1993, PERS PSYCHOL, V46, P259
   Triandis Harry C., 1994, CULTURE SOCIAL BEHAV
   VANDENBERG RJ, 1992, J MANAGE, V18, P153, DOI 10.1177/014920639201800110
   Weber M, 1947, THEORY SOCIAL EC ORG
   Yousef D. A., 2000, J MANAGERIAL PSYCHOL, V15, P6, DOI 10.1108/02683940010305270
   Yousef DA, 2001, PERS REV, V30, P152, DOI 10.1108/00483480110380325
   2005, HOTEL IND EXECUTIVE
NR 73
TC 17
BP 1212
EP 1223
PY 2007
PD OCT
VL 28
IS 5
DI 10.1016/j.tourman.2006.09.021
GA 190RQ
UT WOS:000248077100006
ER

PT J
AU Verhoeven, CLM
   Post, MWM
   Schiemanck, SK
   van Zandvoort, MJE
   Vrancken, PH
   van Heugten, CM
AF Verhoeven, Clara L. M.
   Post, Marcel W. M.
   Schiemanck, Sven K.
   van Zandvoort, Martine J. E.
   Vrancken, Peter H.
   van Heugten, Caroline M.
TI Is Cognitive Functioning 1 Year Poststroke Related to Quality of Life
   Domain?
SO JOURNAL OF STROKE & CEREBROVASCULAR DISEASES
J9 J STROKE CEREBROVASC
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Verhoeven, Clara L. M.; Vrancken, Peter H.] Rehabil Ctr De Hoogstraat, Dept Stroke Rehabil, NL-3583 TM Utrecht, Netherlands.
   [Post, Marcel W. M.; Schiemanck, Sven K.; van Heugten, Caroline M.] Rehabil Ctr De Hoogstraat, Ctr Excellence Rehabil Med, NL-3583 TM Utrecht, Netherlands.
   [Post, Marcel W. M.; van Heugten, Caroline M.] Univ Med Ctr Utrecht, Rudolf Magnus Inst Neurosci, Utrecht, Netherlands.
   [Schiemanck, Sven K.] Univ Amsterdam, Acad Med Ctr, Dept Rehabil, NL-1105 AZ Amsterdam, Netherlands.
   [van Zandvoort, Martine J. E.] Univ Utrecht, Dept Expt Psychol, Utrecht, Netherlands.
   [van Zandvoort, Martine J. E.] Univ Med Ctr, Dept Neurol, Utrecht, Netherlands.
   [van Heugten, Caroline M.] Maastricht Univ, Sch Mental Hlth & Neurosci, Maastricht, Netherlands.
RP Verhoeven, CLM, Rehabil Ctr De Hoogstraat, Dept Stroke Rehabil, Rembrandtkade 10, NL-3583 TM Utrecht, Netherlands.
EM k.verhoeven@dehoogstraat.nl
DE Cerebrovascular accident; cognition disorder; quality of life;
   neuropsychological test
ID ISCHEMIC-STROKE; DEPRESSION SCALE; RESPONSE SHIFT; IMPAIRMENT; INDEX;
   REHABILITATION; ABILITIES
AB Previous studies on the association between poststroke cognitive impairment and quality of life (QoL) have shown divergent results. In this study, we investigated the relationships between cognitive functioning and various QoL domains at 1 year poststroke. This was a cross-sectional study, examining 92 patients at 1 year poststroke. Cognitive functioning was measured with a neuropsychological test battery covering language, attention and psychomotor function, memory, visuoperception, and neglect. QoL domains were functional independence (Barthel Index), social participation (Frenchay Activities Index), depressive mood (Center for Epidemiological Studies Depression Scale), and life satisfaction (Life Satisfaction Questionnaire). Bivariate and multivariate relationships between cognitive and QoL variables were analyzed, the latter both with and without controlling for demographic variables and motor impairment. The prevalence of cognitive impairments varied between 19.3% (neglect) and 72% (attention and psychomotor function). Correlations between cognitive functioning and QoL were strongest for social participation (0.41-0.60, P < .01) and functional independence (0.13-0.58, P < .05). The percentages of variance explained by the total cognition score were 19% for functional independence, 40% for participation, 8% for life satisfaction, and 5% for depression. Controlling for demographic factors and motor impairments resulted in negligible percentages of variance additionally explained by cognitive functioning. The percentages of explained variance were somewhat lower in the analyses with the separate cognitive domains and not significant for depression. Poor cognitive functioning was associated with reduced functional independence, social participation, depressive mood, and life satisfaction 1 year post; however, motor impairment was a stronger determinant of long-term QoL than cognitive functioning.
CR Ahmed S, 2005, QUAL LIFE RES, V14, P2247, DOI 10.1007/s11136-005-8118-4
   Baddeley A. D., 1994, DOORS PEOPLE TEST VI
   Benton AL, 1983, CONTRIBUTIONS NEUROP
   Collen F M, 1990, Int Disabil Stud, V12, P6
   Collin C, 1988, Int Disabil Stud, V10, P61
   CORRIGAN JD, 1987, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V43, P402, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198707)43:4<402::AID-JCLP2270430411>3.0.CO;2-E
   Dam H, 2001, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V103, P287, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2001.103004287.x
   DERENZI E, 1962, BRAIN, V85, P665, DOI 10.1093/brain/85.4.665
   DESMOND WD, 2003, J INT NEUROPSYCH SOC, V9, P429
   Donnellan C, 2006, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V77, P1208, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.2005.085670
   FUGLMEYER AR, 1991, CLIN REHABIL MED, V36, P4
   GERRITSEN MJ, 2004, THESIS U LIBRARY GRO
   GRANGER CV, 1979, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V60, P14
   Haacke C, 2006, STROKE, V37, P193
   Hackett ML, 2005, STROKE, V36, P2296, DOI 10.1161/01.STR.0000183622.75135.a4
   HEESBEEN IME, 2001, DIAGNOSTIEK HERSTELM
   Hochstenbach JB, 2001, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V82, P1360, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2001.25970
   HOLBROOK M, 1983, AGE AGEING, V12, P166, DOI 10.1093/ageing/12.2.166
   HOUSE A, 1990, PSYCHOL MED, V20, P1681
   Jonkman EJ, 1998, ACTA NEUROL SCAND, V98, P169
   Kaplan E.F., 1983, BOSTON NAMING TEST
   Kauhanen ML, 1999, STROKE, V30, P1875
   Kwa VIH, 1996, J NEUROL, V243, P599, DOI 10.1007/BF00900948
   Kwakkel G, 2004, RESTOR NEUROL NEUROS, V22, P281
   Larson Eric B, 2003, Top Stroke Rehabil, V9, P10
   LEENTJES AF, 2006, INT PSYCHOGERIATR, V29, P1
   NOVACK TA, 1987, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V68, P729
   Nys GMS, 2005, NEUROLOGY, V64, P821
   Nys GMS, 2006, J NEUROL SCI, V247, P149, DOI 10.1016/j.jns.2006.04.005
   PARIKH RM, 1988, INT J PSYCHIAT MED, V18, P169
   Post Marcel, 2005, J Neurol Phys Ther, V29, P139
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Rey A, 1964, EXAMEN CLIN PSYCHOL
   Schiemanck SK, 2005, RESTOR NEUROL NEUROS, V23, P257
   Schwartz CE, 1999, SOC SCI MED, V48, P1531, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(99)00047-7
   SHINAR D, 1986, STROKE, V17, P241
   Sturm JW, 2004, STROKE, V35, P2340, DOI 10.1161/01.STR.0000141977.18520.3b
   TATEMICHI TK, 1994, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V57, P202, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.57.2.202
   VANHEUGTEN CM, 2004, TIJDSCHRIFT GERONTOL, V25, P196
   van Zandvoort MJE, 2005, CLIN NEUROL NEUROSUR, V107, P385, DOI 10.1016/j.clineuro.2004.10.012
   VISSERKEIZER AC, 2004, THESIS U LIBRARY GRO
NR 41
TC 4
BP 450
EP 458
PY 2011
PD SEP-OCT
VL 20
IS 5
DI 10.1016/j.jstrokecerebrovasdis.2010.02.018
GA 821NG
UT WOS:000294981100010
ER

PT J
AU Dyrdal, GM
   Roysamb, E
   Nes, RB
   Vitterso, J
AF Dyrdal, Gunvor Marie
   Roysamb, Espen
   Nes, Ragnhild Bang
   Vitterso, Joar
TI Can a Happy Relationship Predict a Happy Life? A Population-Based Study
   of Maternal Well-Being During the Life Transition of Pregnancy, Infancy,
   and Toddlerhood
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Dyrdal, Gunvor Marie; Roysamb, Espen] Univ Oslo, Dept Psychol, N-0317 Oslo, Norway.
   [Roysamb, Espen; Nes, Ragnhild Bang] Norwegian Inst Publ Hlth, Oslo, Norway.
   [Vitterso, Joar] Univ Tromso, Dept Psychol, Tromso, Norway.
RP Dyrdal, GM, Univ Oslo, Dept Psychol, POB 1094, N-0317 Oslo, Norway.
EM g.m.dyrdal@psykologi.uio.no
DE Life satisfaction; Relationship satisfaction; Subjective well-being;
   Parenthood; Pregnancy
ID FACET SATISFACTION RELATIONSHIPS; SET-POINT MODEL; MARITAL SATISFACTION;
   LONG-TERM; VIOLATED EXPECTATIONS; GLOBAL HAPPINESS; BOTTOM-UP; TOP-DOWN;
   PARENTHOOD; ADAPTATION
AB The association between overall life satisfaction (LS) and relationship satisfaction (RS) was investigated longitudinally among mothers (N=67,355), using data from the Norwegian Mother and Child Cohort Study (MoBa), conducted by the Norwegian Institute of Public Health. Data were collected twice during pregnancy, and at 6 and 36 months postpartum. Satisfaction increased during pregnancy, with RS decreasing immediately following birth and LS showing an initial increase followed by a decrease postpartum. The results showed that LS and RS levels were quite stable over time (.46-.75), as was their cross-sectional associations (.42-.59). Structural equation modeling using a cross-lagged longitudinal model evidenced cross-concept cross-time effects for both LS and RS. The strengths of the cross-effects were asymmetrical and life-phase specific, with RS predicting change in LS more than LS predicted changes in RS during pregnancy and infancy. Having a satisfying romantic relationship is important for retaining and increasing future life satisfaction.
CR Argyle M., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P353
   BELSKY J, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P5, DOI 10.2307/352833
   BELSKY J, 1985, J MARRIAGE FAM, V47, P855, DOI 10.2307/352329
   BELSKY J, 1985, J MARRIAGE FAM, V47, P1037, DOI 10.2307/352348
   Blum JS, 1999, J PERS, V67, P93, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00049
   Bollen KA, 2006, WILEY SER PROBAB ST, P1
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   Brickman P., 1971, Hedonic relativism and planning the good society
   Clench-Aas J., 2009, Tilstandsrapport med internasjonale sammenligninger, V6
   Crawford M., 2000, WOMEN GENDER FEMINIS
   Diener E, 2009, SOC INDIC RES SER, V38, P71, DOI 10.1007/978-90-481-2352-0_4
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P305, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.4.305
   Doss BD, 2009, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V96, P601, DOI 10.1037/a0013969
   Dyrdal G. M., 2010, Reaction and adaptation to the birth of a child (review)
   Eid M, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V65, P245, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000003801.89195.bc
   Fujita F, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P158, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.1.158
   GLENN ND, 1979, SOC FORCES, V57, P960, DOI 10.2307/2577364
   GLENN ND, 1975, J MARRIAGE FAM, V37, P594, DOI 10.2307/350523
   GLENN ND, 1982, J MARRIAGE FAM, V44, P63, DOI 10.2307/351263
   GLENN ND, 1981, J MARRIAGE FAM, V43, P161, DOI 10.2307/351426
   Hansen T, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V94, P343, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9426-1
   HARRIMAN LC, 1983, FAM RELAT, V32, P387, DOI 10.2307/584616
   Hawkins DN, 2005, SOC FORCES, V84, P451, DOI 10.1353/sof.2005.0103
   HEADEY B, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P81, DOI 10.1007/BF00292652
   Heller D, 2006, J PERS, V74, P1421, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2006.00415.x
   HOBBS DF, 1968, J MARRIAGE FAM, V30, P413, DOI 10.2307/349909
   HOBBS DF, 1976, J MARRIAGE FAM, V38, P723, DOI 10.2307/350691
   Hoyle RH, 1995, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   Irgens LM, 2000, ACTA OBSTET GYN SCAN, V79, P435, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0412.2000.079006435.x
   Kenrick DT, 2010, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V5, P292, DOI 10.1177/1745691610369469
   Kesebir P, 2008, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P117, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2008.00069.x
   Kohler HP, 2005, POPUL DEV REV, V31, P407, DOI 10.1111/j.1728-4457.2005.00078.x
   LANCE CE, 1989, J PERS, V57, P601, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1989.tb00565.x
   LANCE CE, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P69, DOI 10.1007/BF01078968
   Lawrence E, 2008, J FAM PSYCHOL, V22, P41, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.22.1.41
   LEVYSHIFF R, 1994, DEV PSYCHOL, V30, P591, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.30.4.591
   Lucas R. E., 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P405, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-006-9001-X
   Lucas RE, 2007, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P75, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2007.00479.x
   Lucas RE, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P527, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.527
   Lucas RE, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P945, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2005.01642.x
   Lucas RE, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P8, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2004.01501002.x
   Lucas RE, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V92, P717, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.92.4.717
   Lyubomirsky S., 2007, HAPPINESS SCI APPROA
   Lyubomirsky S, 2010, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V5, P327, DOI 10.1177/1745691610369473
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   Magnus P, 2006, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V35, P1146, DOI 10.1093/ije/dyl170
   Magnus P., 2007, NORSK EPIDEMIOLOGI, V17, P107
   Mallard AGC, 1997, SOC INDIC RES, V40, P259, DOI 10.1023/A:1006812301761
   MCLANAHAN S, 1987, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V13, P237, DOI 10.1146/annurev.so.13.080187.001321
   MILLER BC, 1980, FAM RELAT, V29, P459, DOI 10.2307/584459
   Mitnick DM, 2009, J FAM PSYCHOL, V23, P848, DOI 10.1037/a0017004
   Muthen L. K., 2006, Mplus user guide
   Nilsen RM, 2009, PAEDIATR PERINAT EP, V23, P597, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-3016.2009.01062.x
   Nomaguchi KM, 2003, J MARRIAGE FAM, V65, P356, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2003.00356.x
   NORTON R, 1983, J MARRIAGE FAM, V45, P141, DOI 10.2307/351302
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   PAVOT W, 2008, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V3, P137, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760701756946
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   Rollero C., 2009, PSICOLOGIA POLITICA, V39, P75
   Roysamb E., 2010, The Relationship Satisfaction Scale. Reliability, validity, and goodness of fit (review)
   RUBLE DN, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P78, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.1.78
   Schimmack U, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P395, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.3.395
   Twenge JM, 2003, J MARRIAGE FAM, V65, P574, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2003.00574.x
NR 64
TC 8
BP 947
EP 962
PY 2011
PD DEC
VL 12
IS 6
DI 10.1007/s10902-010-9238-2
GA 838OD
UT WOS:000296301200003
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Steptoe, A
   O'Donnell, K
   Badrick, E
   Kumari, M
   Marmot, M
AF Steptoe, Andrew
   O'Donnell, Katie
   Badrick, Ellena
   Kumari, Meena
   Marmot, Michael
TI Neuroendocrine and inflammatory factors associated with positive affect
   in healthy men and women - The Whitehall II study
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF EPIDEMIOLOGY
J9 AM J EPIDEMIOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Steptoe, Andrew; O'Donnell, Katie; Badrick, Ellena; Kumari, Meena; Marmot, Michael] UCL, Dept Epidemiol & Publ Hlth, London WC1E 6BT, England.
RP Steptoe, A, UCL, Dept Epidemiol & Publ Hlth, 1-19 Torrington Pl, London WC1E 6BT, England.
EM a.steptoe@ucl.ac.uk
DE adrenal cortex hormones; affect; C-reactive protein; happiness;
   interleukin-6
ID C-REACTIVE PROTEIN; SOCIOECONOMIC-STATUS; MOMENTARY ASSESSMENT;
   SEX-DIFFERENCES; OLDER-ADULTS; WORKING DAY; STRESS; CORTISOL; LIFE;
   COHORT
AB Positive affective states are associated with favorable health outcomes, but the underlying mechanisms are poorly understood. The authors assessed associations between positive affect, cortisol sampled over the day, and inflammatory markers (C-reactive protein and interleukin-6) among 2,873 healthy members of the Whitehall II study. Data for this study were collected in 2002-2004 in London, United Kingdom. Saliva free cortisol was assessed on waking, 30 minutes later, and four times over the day and evening. Positive affect was indexed by aggregating ecological momentary assessments of positive mood over the day. Salivary cortisol averaged over the day was inversely associated with positive affect after controlling for age, gender, income, ethnicity, body mass index, waist/hip ratio, smoking, paid employment, time of waking in the morning, and depression (p = 0.003). There was no association with cortisol responses to waking. The adjusted odds of C-reactive protein >= 3.00 mg/liter was 1.89 (95% confidence interval: 1.08, 3.31) in low- compared with high-positive-affect women, and plasma interleukin-6 was also inversely related to positive affect in women (p = 0.016). Neither inflammatory marker was related to positive affect in men. These results confirm findings from smaller studies relating cortisol with positive affect while suggesting that in women, positive affect is associated with reduced levels of inflammatory markers.
CR Badrick E, 2007, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V92, P819, DOI 10.1210/jc.2006-2155
   Bjrntorp P, 2001, Obes Rev, V2, P73, DOI 10.1046/j.1467-789x.2001.00027.x
   Blazer DG, 2004, J AM GERIATR SOC, V52, P2052, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2004.52564.x
   Cohen S, 2006, PSYCHOSOM MED, V68, P809, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000245867.92364.3c
   Cohen S, 2006, PSYCHOSOM MED, V68, P41, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000195967.51768.ea
   Danese A, 2007, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V104, P1319, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0610362104
   Ford DE, 2004, ARCH INTERN MED, V164, P1010, DOI 10.1001/archinte.164.9.1010
   Giltay EJ, 2006, ARCH INTERN MED, V166, P431
   Girod JP, 2004, CARDIOVASC RES, V64, P217, DOI 10.1016/j.cardiores.2004.07.006
   Jacobs N, 2007, BIOL PSYCHOL, V74, P60, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2006.07.002
   Kahneman D, 2006, SCIENCE, V312, P1908, DOI 10.1126/science.1129688
   Kiecolt-Glaser JK, 2003, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V100, P9090, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1531903100
   Kirschbaum C., 2007, ENCY STRESS, V3, P405
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2000, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V152, P983, DOI 10.1093/aje/152.10.983
   Kunz-Ebrecht SR, 2004, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V29, P516, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4530(03)00072-6
   Lindfors P, 2002, STRESS HEALTH, V18, P153, DOI 10.1002/smi.942
   Liukkonen T, 2006, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V60, P825, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2006.02.016
   Loucks EB, 2006, AM J CARDIOL, V97, P1010, DOI 10.1016/j.amjcard.2005.10.043
   Lupien SJ, 2005, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V30, P225, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2004.08.003
   Marmot M, 2005, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V34, P251, DOI 10.1093/ije/dyh372
   MARMOT MG, 1991, LANCET, V337, P1387
   Marsland AL, 2006, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V20, P261, DOI 10.1016/j.bbi.2005.08.009
   Mastorakos George, 2005, Hormones (Athens), V4, P73
   Ostir GV, 2000, J AM GERIATR SOC, V48, P473
   Ostir GV, 2001, PSYCHOSOM MED, V63, P210
   Ostir GV, 2006, PSYCHOSOM MED, V68, P727, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000234028.93346.38
   Pearson TA, 2003, CIRCULATION, V107, P499, DOI 10.1161/01.CIR.0000052939.59093.45
   Penninx BWJH, 2003, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V54, P566, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(03)01811-5
   Pitkala KH, 2004, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V57, P409, DOI 10.1016/j.jclinepi.2003.07.013
   Polk DE, 2005, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V30, P261, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2004.08.004
   Pressman SD, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P925, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.925
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Raison CL, 2003, AM J PSYCHIAT, V160, P1554, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.160.9.1554
   Rohleder N, 2001, PSYCHOSOM MED, V63, P966
   Schwarz N, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P93, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.54.2.93
   Smith GD, 2005, CIRCULATION, V112, P332, DOI 10.1161/CIRCULATIONAHA.104.489088
   Steptoe A, 2007, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V32, P56, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2006.10.001
   Steptoe A, 2005, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V102, P6508, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0409174102
   Steptoe A, 2002, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V16, P774, DOI 10.1016/S0889-1591(02)00030-2
   Steptoe A, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P461, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000035717.78650.A1
   STEPTOE A, 2007, ENCY STRESS, V1, P649
   Steptoe Andrew, 2005, Neurobiol Aging, V26 Suppl 1, P108, DOI 10.1016/j.neurobiolaging.2005.08.016
   Steptoe A, 2007, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V21, P901, DOI 10.1016/j.bbi.2007.03.011
   STEPTOE A, BR J PSYCHOL
   Stone AA, 2002, ANN BEHAV MED, V24, P236, DOI 10.1207/S15324796ABM2403_09
   Stone AA, 2006, EMOTION, V6, P139, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.6.1.139
   Thorand B, 2007, DIABETES CARE, V30, P854, DOI 10.2337/dc06-1693
   Webster JI, 2002, ANNU REV IMMUNOL, V20, P125, DOI 10.1146/annurev.immunol.20.082401.104914
   Williams E, 2005, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V30, P139, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneunen.2004.06.006
NR 49
TC 65
BP 96
EP 102
PY 2008
PD JAN 1
VL 167
IS 1
DI 10.1093/aje/kwm252
GA 244KF
UT WOS:000251864100015
ER

PT J
AU Jurist, EL
AF Jurist, EL
TI Happiness, death, and the remainder of life
SO AMERICAN IMAGO
J9 AM IMAGO
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 CUNY City Coll, Dept Psychol, New York, NY 10031 USA.
RP Jurist, EL, CUNY City Coll, Dept Psychol, New York, NY 10031 USA.
EM ej92@columbia.edu
CR Lear Jonathan, 2000, HAPPINESS DEATH REMA
NR 1
TC 0
BP 537
EP 544
PY 2003
PD WIN
VL 60
IS 4
DI 10.1353/aim.2004.0004
GA 758ED
UT WOS:000187619400008
ER

PT J
AU REED, K
AF REED, K
TI STRENGTH OF RELIGIOUS AFFILIATION AND LIFE SATISFACTION
SO SOCIOLOGICAL ANALYSIS
J9 SOCIOL ANAL
LA English
DT Note
RP REED, K, DUQUESNE UNIV,PITTSBURGH,PA 15219, USA.
CR MOBERG DO, 1972, FAM COORD, V21, P47, DOI 10.2307/581786
   ROBERTS KA, 1990, RELIG SOCIOLOGICAL P
   YINGER JM, 1963, SOCIOLOGY LOOKS RELI
NR 3
TC 3
BP 205
EP 210
PY 1991
PD SUM
VL 52
IS 2
DI 10.2307/3710964
GA FR087
UT WOS:A1991FR08700006
ER

PT J
AU Dixon, MA
   Bruening, JE
AF Dixon, Marlene A.
   Bruening, Jennifer E.
TI Work-family conflict in coaching I: A top-down perspective
SO JOURNAL OF SPORT MANAGEMENT
J9 J SPORT MANAGE
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Texas, Dept Kinesiol & Hlth Educ, Austin, TX 78712 USA.
   Univ Connecticut, Dept Kinesiol, Storrs, CT 06269 USA.
RP Dixon, MA, Univ Texas, Dept Kinesiol & Hlth Educ, Austin, TX 78712 USA.
ID SPORT MANAGEMENT; OUTCOMES; LIFE; VARIABLES; BALANCE; GENDER; HEALTH;
   WOMEN
AB As numerous qualified women exit the workforce because of the challenges of balancing work and family, investigations of the work-family interface have become increasingly important. Research has indicated how multilevel factors (i.e., individual, organizational, and sociocultural) play a role in work-family conflict. Little research has examined these factors in relation to each other, however. In sport management, Dixon and Bruening (2005) argued that higher level factors (sociocultural and organizational) shape and constrain lower level behaviors (organizational and individual), which ultimately influence the perception and consequences of work-family conflict. The primary purpose of this investigation is to test and further develop Dixon and Bruening's multilevel framework. The current study used online focus groups for data collection from 41 National Collegiate Athletic Association Division I female head coaches with children to examine the factors that impacted work-family conflict from a top-down perspective. The results illuminated the experiences of the coaching mothers and the factors that affected their job and life satisfaction at each of the three levels. Particular attention was paid to how higher level factors such as work climate and culture shaped and constrained lower level attitudes and behaviors such as individual conflict and time management. These relationships highlighted how individual attitudes and behaviors reflect larger structural and social forces at work, and not simply individual choices.
CR Acosta R., 2006, WOMEN INTERCOLLEGIAT
   Acosta R., 2004, WOMEN INTERCOLLEGIAT
   ACOSTA RV, 2006, WONEN INTERCOLLEGIAT
   Allen TD, 2001, J VOCAT BEHAV, V58, P414, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2000.1774
   Allison G. T., 1971, ESSENCE DECISION EXP
   Altheide D., 1994, HDB QUALITATIVE RES, P485
   Amis J, 2005, J SPORT MANAGE, V19, P355
   ANDERSON DM, 2002, J FAMILY EC ISSUES, V23, P73, DOI 10.1023/A:1014229814271
   Anderson SE, 2002, J MANAGE, V28, P787, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(02)00190-3
   Andre T., 1995, Journal of Sport Behavior, V18, P241
   Barnett R. C., 2006, WORK FAMILY HDB MULT, P209
   BLINDE E, 1994, RES Q EXERCISE SPORT, V70, P303
   Boles J., 2001, J MANAGERIAL ISSUES, V13, P376
   Bolman L. G., 2003, REFRAMING ORG ARTIST
   Budig MJ, 2002, SOC PROBL, V49, P258, DOI 10.1525/sp.2002.49.2.258
   BURTON L, 2002, MEDIUM MESSAGE USING
   Burton LJ, 2003, QUEST, V55, P315
   CARLSON D, 1999, J MANAGE, V25, P51
   CARLSON D, 2000, J MANAGE, V25, P513
   Carlson DS, 1999, J VOCAT BEHAV, V55, P236, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1999.1680
   Chalip L, 2006, J SPORT MANAGE, V20, P1
   Clark SC, 2001, J VOCAT BEHAV, V58, P348, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2000.1759
   Costa CA, 2005, J SPORT MANAGE, V19, P117
   Creswell J. W., 1998, QUALITATIVE INQUIRY
   Cutler M. M., 2002, J BUSINESS EC STUDIE, V8, P73
   DIXON M, 2006, 9 J BASEBALL HIST CU, V14, P81
   Dixon M., 2005, SPORT MANAGEMENT REV, V8, P227, DOI 10.1016/S1441-3523(05)70040-1
   DIXON M, IN PRESS RES Q EXERC
   Dodds P., 2003, RES Q EXERCISE SPORT, V74, P42
   Eby LT, 2005, J VOCAT BEHAV, V66, P124, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2003.11.003
   Frisby W, 2005, J SPORT MANAGE, V19, P1
   Frone MR, 1997, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V70, P325
   Garey A.I., 1999, WEAVING WORK MOTHERH
   Geertz C, 1973, INTERPRETATION CULTU
   Goodstein J, 1995, ACAD MANAGE J, V38, P1657, DOI 10.2307/256848
   Goodwin L D, 1984, Eval Health Prof, V7, P413, DOI 10.1177/016327878400700403
   GREENHAUS JH, 1989, J VOCAT BEHAV, V34, P133, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(89)90010-9
   Greenhaus JH, 2006, ACAD MANAGE REV, V31, P72
   GREENHAUS JH, 1985, ACAD MANAGE REV, V10, P76, DOI 10.2307/258214
   Greenhaus JH, 2003, J VOCAT BEHAV, V63, P510, DOI 10.1016/S0001-8791(02)00042-8
   Greenhaus JH, 2003, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V90, P291, DOI 10.1016/S0749-5978(02)00519-8
   Hammer LB, 2003, J BUS PSYCHOL, V17, P419, DOI 10.1023/A:1022820609967
   HART BA, 1986, RES Q EXERCISE SPORT, V57, P68
   HEWLETT S, 2008, CREATING LIFE PROFES
   Hewlett SA, 2005, HARVARD BUS REV, V83, P43
   HUGHES D, 1994, J ORGAN BEHAV, V15, P423, DOI 10.1002/job.4030150507
   Inglis S., 2000, WOMEN SPORT PHYS ACT, V9, P1
   Kahn R. L., 1964, ORG STRESS
   Kanter R. M., 1977, MEN WOMEN CORPORATIO
   KAY T, 2003, SOCIAL POLICY SOC, V2, P231, DOI 10.1017/S1474746403001271
   Kellet P., 1999, Sport Management Review, V2, P150, DOI 10.1016/S1441-3523(99)70094-X
   KELLEY BC, 1994, RES Q EXERCISE SPORT, V65, P48
   Kirk J., 1986, RELIABILITY VALIDITY
   Knoppers A., 1987, QUEST, V39, P9
   KNOPPERS A, 1992, QUEST, V44, P210
   Kossek EE, 2001, ACAD MANAGE J, V44, P29, DOI 10.2307/3069335
   KOSSEK EE, 1990, PERS PSYCHOL, V43, P769, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1990.tb00682.x
   Kossek EE, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P139
   Kozlowski S. W. J., 2000, MULTILEVEL THEORY RE, P3
   Lantz C. D., 1999, Journal of Sport Behavior, V22, P545
   Lee K, 2000, J APPL PSYCHOL, V85, P799, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.85.5.799
   Lewin K, 1951, FIELD THEORY SOCIAL
   MCKAY J, 2000, MASCULINITIES GENDER, P287
   McKay J., 2000, MASCULINITIES GENDER, p[1, 287]
   Messner M. A., 1992, POWER PLAY SPORTS PR
   Miles M.B., 1994, QUALITATIVE DATA ANA
   OLDHAM GR, 1981, ADMIN SCI QUART, V26, P66, DOI 10.2307/2392600
   Parasuraman S, 2001, J ORGAN BEHAV, V22, P551, DOI 10.1002/job.102
   Pastore D. L., 1996, Journal of Sport and Social Issues, V20, P427, DOI 10.1177/019372396020004005
   Richman EL, 2000, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V24, P189, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.2000.tb00200.x
   SAGAS M, 2005, INT J SPORT MANAGEME, V6, P183
   Sage G., 1998, POWER IDEOLOGY AM SP
   STAINES GL, 1984, J APPL PSYCHOL, V69, P515, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.69.3.515
   TENBRUNSEL AE, 1995, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V63, P233, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1995.1076
   THEBERGE N, 1992, ATLANTIS WOMENS STUD, V17, P1
   Thompson CA, 1999, J VOCAT BEHAV, V54, P392, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1998.1681
   Vinokur AD, 1999, J ORGAN BEHAV, V20, P865
   WEISS MR, 1993, SPORT PSYCHOL, V7, P244
   Williams C., 1995, STILL MANS WORLD
   Wilson R., 2003, CHRON HIGHER EDUC, pA1
   ASS I RES
NR 81
TC 23
BP 377
EP 406
PY 2007
PD JUL
VL 21
IS 3
GA 191NO
UT WOS:000248138200004
ER

PT J
AU Lu, L
   Lin, YY
AF Lu, L
   Lin, YY
TI Family roles and happiness in adulthood
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 Kaohsiung Med Coll, Grad Inst Behav Sci, Kaohsiung, Taiwan.
RP Lu, L, Kaohsiung Med Coll, Grad Inst Behav Sci, Kaohsiung, Taiwan.
ID TAIWAN
AB This study examined four important family roles: "spousal role", "parental role", "filial role", "worker role" and their relationships with subjective well-being (SWB), across four family developmental stages. Four sets of variables were measured: (a) personal information, including demographics as well as traditional values, extraversion, neuroticism and social desirability; (b) role experiences on facets of "importance", "rewards", "stress" and "satisfaction"; (c) social support; (d) happiness and mental health. Using a purposive sampling strategy, 450 community adults in Taiwan were surveyed. Personality traits, traditional values, SES indicators, as well as role experiences all correlated with happiness. Multiple regression analyses showed that different factors predicted happiness along the four family developmental stages. The "spousal role" was the most salient for the newly-weds; the "worker role" was important to parents with young children to rear; the "worker role" as well as the "filial role" were important to parents with adolescent children; and finally, the "worker role" again became salient after children had all grown-up. Predictors of happiness for the two genders were also distinct. These results were discussed in the contexts of the traditional Chinese cultural heritage, as well as the changing social climates of the modern Taiwan. A tentative conclusion was that role experiences were important to adult happiness, and furthermore, people were flexible in defining and redefining their personal happiness as life goes on. (C) 1998 Elsevier Science Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Argyle M, 1987, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   Argyle M., 1989, RECENT ADV SOCIAL PS, P189
   BAKEN D, 1966, DUALITY HUMAN EXISTE
   Barrera M., 1981, SOCIAL NETWORKS SOCI, P69
   CHEN JF, 1978, MARITAL ROLE MARITAL
   CHENG TA, 1986, PSYCHOL MED, V16, P415
   CHILMAN CS, 1982, INT J SOCIOL FAM, V12, P217
   Crowne D., 1964, APPROVAL MOTIVE STUD
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DOOLEY D, 1995, J OCCUPATIONAL ORG P, V68, P171
   Eysenck HJ, 1975, EYSENCK PERSONALITY
   HSIEH KS, 1991, B I ETHNOLOGY ACAD S, V71, P161
   HSIEH YH, 1994, RELATIONSHIP SOCIAL
   HSU LG, 1988, CHINESE AM
   Hwang K. K., 1995, INDIGENOUS PSYCHOL R, V3, P276
   HWANG KK, 1988, CONFUCIAN ETHICS MOD
   LU L, 1995, J SOC PSYCHOL, V135, P351
   Lu L, 1997, J SOC PSYCHOL, V137, P181
   Lu L, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V23, P453
   Lu L, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V22, P249, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(96)00187-0
   LU L, 1996, CORRELATES HAPPINESS
   LU L, IN PRESS J SOCIAL PS
   LUPRI E, 1981, CAN J SOCIOL, V6, P283, DOI 10.2307/3340235
   MARKS SR, 1977, AM SOCIOL REV, V42, P921, DOI 10.2307/2094577
   NOOR NM, 1994, WORK STRESS, V8, P36, DOI 10.1080/02678379408259974
   PITTMAN JF, 1988, J MARRIAGE FAM, V50, P53, DOI 10.2307/352427
   RODGERS WL, 1988, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN
   SUN MH, 1993, CHINESE J MENTAL HLT, V6, P13
   Tajfel H., 1986, PSYCHOL INTERGROUP R, P7, DOI DOI 10.1089/CPB.2008.0150
   Taylor S. E., 1997, SOCIAL PSYCHOL
   VEENHOVEN R, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V32, P101, DOI 10.1007/BF01078732
   WOOD W, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V106, P249, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.106.2.249
   WU HL, 1995, THESIS KAOHSIUN MED
   Wung C. Y., 1988, CHINESE PEOPLE THOUG, P113
   YANG KS, 1992, FAM MENT HLTH C TAIP
   YANG KS, 1989, B I ETHNOLOGY ACAD S, V64, P1
   Yu A. B., 1987, B I ETHNOLOGY ACAD S, V64, P51
NR 38
TC 26
BP 195
EP 207
PY 1998
PD AUG
VL 25
IS 2
DI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00009-9
GA 105QT
UT WOS:000075085700004
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Karimi, L
AF Karimi, Leila
TI Do Female and Male Employees in Iran Experience Similar Work-Family
   Interference, Job, and Life Satisfaction?
SO JOURNAL OF FAMILY ISSUES
J9 J FAM ISSUES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Deakin Univ, Geelong, Vic 3217, Australia.
RP Karimi, L, Deakin Univ, Geelong, Vic 3217, Australia.
EM l.karimi@curtin.edu.au
DE work-family; job-life satisfaction; gender; Iranian employees
ID DUAL-EARNER COUPLES; CROSS-CULTURAL TEST; CONFLICT; ANTECEDENTS;
   OUTCOMES; WOMEN; INTERFACE; PERSPECTIVE; TRANSITION; VARIABLES
AB This study aims at examining gender differences in the experience of work-family interference and perceived job-life satisfaction in a group of Iranian employees. The participants in the study consist of 387 Iranian male and female employees from a variety of organizations. The results of t tests and multiple regression analysis using EQS 6.1 support the hypothesis that Iranian male and female employees experience similar interference in their work-family domains although they spend different numbers of hours in the workplace. The findings also show that whereas work-to-family interference has significant and negative effects on job-life satisfaction among male employees, for female employees, working hours and family-to-work interference had even more significant and negative effects on their job-life satisfaction. Implications are discussed and recommendations made regarding future research and interventions in this area.
CR Allen T D, 2000, J Occup Health Psychol, V5, P278, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.5.2.278
   ARYEE S, 1992, HUM RELAT, V45, P813, DOI 10.1177/001872679204500804
   Aryee S, 1999, J MANAGE, V25, P491, DOI 10.1177/014920639902500402
   Aryee S, 1996, J VOCAT BEHAV, V49, P38, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1996.0032
   Aycan Z, 2004, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V53, P453, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2004.00180.x
   Brislin R. W., 1986, FIELD METHODS CROSS, P137
   Bruck CS, 2002, J VOCAT BEHAV, V60, P336, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2001.1836
   BURKE RJ, 1988, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V3, P287
   Burke R J, 1999, J Occup Health Psychol, V4, P327, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.4.4.327
   Carlson DS, 2000, J VOCAT BEHAV, V56, P249, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1999.1713
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DUXBURY L, 1994, J FAM ISSUES, V15, P449, DOI 10.1177/019251394015003006
   Duxbury LE, 1996, J VOCAT BEHAV, V49, P1, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1996.0030
   Feldman R, 2001, J FAM PSYCHOL, V15, P492, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.15.3.492
   Frone M. R., 2003, HDB OCCUPATIONAL HLT, P143, DOI DOI 10.1037/10474-007
   FRONE MR, 1992, J APPL PSYCHOL, V77, P65, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.77.1.65
   GARLAND TN, 1989, J AGING STUD, V3, P369, DOI 10.1016/0890-4065(89)90008-X
   Geurts S. A. E., 2003, HDB WORK HLTH PSYCHO, P279
   Grandey AA, 2005, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V78, P305, DOI 10.1348/096317905X26769
   GREENHAUS JH, 1985, ACAD MANAGE REV, V10, P76, DOI 10.2307/258214
   GREENHAUS JH, 1987, J VOCAT BEHAV, V31, P200, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(87)90057-1
   Grzywacz J G, 2000, J Occup Health Psychol, V5, P111, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.5.1.111
   GUTEK BA, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P560, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.76.4.560
   GUTEK BA, 1981, J OCCUP BEHAV, V2, P1, DOI 10.1002/job.4030020102
   Hammer L., 2002, HDB MENTAL HLTH WORK, P83
   Hammer LB, 1997, J VOCAT BEHAV, V50, P185, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1996.1557
   Hammer TH, 2004, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V9, P83, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.9.1.83
   Hill EJ, 2004, J MARRIAGE FAM, V66, P1300
   JONES AP, 1980, J MARRIAGE FAM, V42, P367, DOI 10.2307/351234
   Joplin J. R. W., 2003, INT J CROSS CULTURAL, V3, P305, DOI 10.1177/1470595803003003004
   JUDGE TA, 1994, J APPL PSYCHOL, V79, P676
   Kahn R. L., 1964, ORG STRESS STUDIES R
   Kahn R.L., 1970, OCCUPATIONAL MENTAL, P50
   KARIMI L, 2006, THESIS CURTIN U TECH
   Karimi L., 2008, COMMUNITY WORK FAMIL, V11, P283, DOI DOI 10.1080/13668800802133958
   Adams GA, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P411, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.81.4.411
   Kinnunen U, 1998, HUM RELAT, V51, P157, DOI 10.1177/001872679805100203
   Kinnunen U, 2004, WORK STRESS, V18, P1, DOI 10.1080/02678370410001682005
   Kossek EE, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P139
   Kulik L, 2003, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V31, P57, DOI 10.1002/jcop.10035
   Loscocco KA, 1997, J VOCAT BEHAV, V50, P204, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1996.1576
   Lyonette C., 2007, COMMUNITY WORK FAMIL, V10, P283, DOI DOI 10.1080/13668800701456245
   Netmeyer R. G., 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P400
   OSHEA M, 2003, CULTURE SHOCK IRAN
   Parasuraman S, 1996, J VOCAT BEHAV, V48, P275, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1996.0025
   Parsons T., 1955, FAMILY SOCIALIZATION
   PLECK JH, 1977, SOC PROBL, V24, P417, DOI 10.1525/sp.1977.24.4.03a00040
   Podsakoff PM, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P879, DOI 10.1037/0021-9101.88.5.879
   REXROAT C, 1987, J MARRIAGE FAM, V49, P737, DOI 10.2307/351968
   Reynolds J, 2007, J FAM ISSUES, V28, P749, DOI 10.1177/0192513X06296634
   SHAFIRO M, 2004, WORK FAMILY CROSS CU
   *STAT BUR IR, 2004, CENS 2004
   THOMAS LT, 1995, J APPL PSYCHOL, V80, P6, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.80.1.6
   VOYDANOFF P, 1988, J MARRIAGE FAM, V50, P749, DOI 10.2307/352644
   WARR P, 1979, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V52, P129
   WEL FV, 2006, J FAMILY ISSUES, V27, P633
   WESTMAN M, 2002, ANN M SOC IND ORG PS
   Wharton AS, 2006, J FAM ISSUES, V27, P415, DOI 10.1177/0192513X05282985
   WILEY DL, 1987, J MANAGE, V13, P467, DOI 10.1177/014920638701300303
   Yang N, 2000, ACAD MANAGE J, V43, P113, DOI 10.2307/1556390
   YOUNGBLOOD SA, 1982, WORK LEISURE ABSENCE
NR 61
TC 4
BP 124
EP 142
PY 2009
PD JAN
VL 30
IS 1
DI 10.1177/0192513X08324973
GA 379NB
UT WOS:000261402100006
ER

PT J
AU Zeck, W
   Bjelic-Radisic, V
   Haas, J
   Greimel, E
AF Zeck, Willibald
   Bjelic-Radisic, Vesna
   Haas, Josef
   Greimel, Elfriede
TI Impact of adolescent pregnancy on the future life of young mothers in
   terms of social, familial, and educational changes
SO JOURNAL OF ADOLESCENT HEALTH
J9 J ADOLESCENT HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 Med Univ Graz, Dept Obstet & Gynecol, A-8036 Graz, Austria.
RP Zeck, W, Med Univ Graz, Dept Obstet & Gynecol, Auenbruggerpl 14, A-8036 Graz, Austria.
EM willibald.zeck@meduni-graz.at
DE teenage pregnancy; social impact; educational changes; life satisfaction
ID HIGH-SCHOOL-STUDENTS; UNITED-STATES; TEENAGE; BEHAVIOR; FATHERS
AB Purpose: We analyze the impact of adolescent pregnancy in terms of social, familial, and educational changes during the subsequent years.
   Methods: Study participants included all adolescents delivering at an age of 17 years or less within a time frame of 5 years. A telephone interview was performed by using 16 self-developed questions as well as a well-recognized questionnaire on Life Satisfaction (FLZ(M (c))-A). Out of these 186 adolescents, 131 (70%) adolescents were available for the study. The adolescents were split in two study subsamples: 0-2.5 years after delivery and 2.5-5 years after delivery.
   Results: We found significant differences concerning relationship/partner, education/educational level, employment status, means of subsistence, person in a position of trust, close friends and current contraceptive use. Apart from the domain "leisure time/hobbies" study participants were more satisfied compared with a population reference group of the same age.
   Conclusion: Our study did not support the common assumption that adolescent pregnancy may be a disadvantage for young women. In our study a considerable number does achieve a higher level of education. Furthermore we have shown that adolescents are more satisfied in certain areas of life compared with a population reference group. (C) 2007 Society for Adolescent Medicine. All rights reserved.
CR *AL GUTT I, 2001, TEEN SEX REPR BEHAV
   Ekstrand M, 2005, ACTA OBSTET GYN SCAN, V84, P980, DOI 10.1111/j.0001-6349.2005.00809.x
   GERONIMUS AT, 1994, POPUL DEV REV, V20, P585, DOI 10.2307/2137602
   Gray Nicola J, 2005, J Adolesc Health, V37, P243
   Haggstrom-Nordin E, 2002, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V30, P288, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(01)00401-3
   HARDY JB, 1988, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V78, P919, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.78.8.919
   *HEN, 2005, EV DEC MAK WHAT MOST
   Henrich G, 2000, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V16, P150, DOI 10.1027//1015-5759.16.3.150
   JONATHAN D, 2005, PEDIATRICS, V116, P281
   Kane R, 1999, REDUCING RATE TEENAG
   KIERNAN K, 1996, INT J FAMILY POLICY, V3, P233
   Kirby D., 2001, EMERGING ANSWERS RES
   KIRBY D, 2001, EMERGENCY ANSWERS RE
   MARSIGLIO W, 1987, FAM PLANN PERSPECT, V19, P240, DOI 10.2307/2135104
   MEYER VF, 1991, ADOLESCENCE, V26, P217
   Ravens-Sieberer U., 2000, LEBENSQUALITAT GESUN, P98
   RICHTER R, 2004, J AUST I FAM STUDIES, V12, P181
   SINGH S, 2002, ADOLESCENT PREGNANCY, P32
   TEITLER J, 1999, ANN M POP ASS AM NEW
   Tyden T, 2001, WOMEN HEALTH ISS, V11, P87, DOI 10.1016/S1049-3867(00)00096-7
   Vikat A, 2002, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V56, P659, DOI 10.1136/jech.56.9.659
   Wahn Elisabeth Hertfelt, 2005, Health Care Women Int, V26, P591, DOI 10.1080/07399330591004917
   Wellings K, 1999, REV REPROD, V4, P184, DOI 10.1530/ror.0.0040184
   *WHO, 2006, WHAT MOST EFFF STRAT
   Zabin LS, 2000, FAM PLANN PERSPECT, V32, P39, DOI 10.2307/2648147
NR 25
TC 6
BP 380
EP 388
PY 2007
PD OCT
VL 41
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2007.05.012
GA 218PU
UT WOS:000250028200011
ER

PT J
AU Robinson, JP
AF Robinson, John P.
TI Americans Less Rushed But No Happier: 1965-2010 Trends in Subjective
   Time and Happiness
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Maryland, Dept Sociol, College Pk, MD 20742 USA.
RP Robinson, JP, Univ Maryland, Dept Sociol, College Pk, MD 20742 USA.
EM jpr@umd.edu
DE Subjective time; Social trends; Happiness; Quality of life; Time use
AB A general societal consensus seems to have emerged that the pace of daily life, at least in the US and other Western countries, is speeding up. However, there seems little empirical evidence to document its presence, let alone its increase. The present article reviews results from two questions on subjective-time pressure that have been asked periodically in US national probability surveys since 1965, and which were repeated in separate 2009 and 2010 surveys. Counter to the popular societal consensus on an increasingly time-pressured society noted above, respondent reports of feelings of being "always rushed" declined by 6-9 points from those reported in 2004. The decline was found both among employed and unemployed respondents, indicating it was not simply a function of higher unemployment. At the same time, feelings of being "very happy" also declined over this period, despite the finding that time-pressured people have consistently reported being less happy. Moreover, more time-pressured people continued to report being less happy in these 2009-2010 surveys, even after controls for marital status, employment and other important predictors of happiness. Somewhat higher correlations with happiness were found for a related subjective-time question on having excess time on one's hands.
CR American Psychological Association, 2012, STRESS AM
   Andrews F., 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY
   Andrews F.M., 1973, MULTIPLE CLASSIFICAT
   [Anonymous], 2010, ECONOMIST
   Bradburn N., 1966, REPORTS HAPPINESS
   Burns Lee, 1993, BUSY BODIES WHY OUR
   Campbell A., 1978, QUALITY AM LIFE
   Darrah C. N., 2007, BUSIER EVER WHY AM F
   de Graff J., 2003, TAKE BACK YOUR TIME
   Epstein C., 2004, FIGHTING TIME SHIFTI
   Frey W., 2010, GREAT AM MIGRATION S
   Gerson Kathleen, 2004, TIME DIVIDE WORK FAM
   Hunnicutt B., 1998, WORK END ABANDONING
   Mack A., 2005, BUSYNESS ISSUE SOCIA, V72
   ROBINSON JP, 1996, AM DEMOGRAPHICS, V0018
   Robinson Joe, 2003, WORK LIVE GUIDE GETT
   Robinson John P., 1999, TIME LIFE
   Robinson JP, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V89, P565, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9296-6
   Rosa H., 2005, ACCELERATION CHANGE
   Rosa H., 2010, HIGH SPEED SOC SOCIA
   Schor Juliet, 1991, OVERWORKED AM UNEXPE
   Smith T., 2011, TRENDS WELL BEING 19
   Szalai Alexander, 1972, THE USE OF TIME
NR 23
TC 0
BP 1091
EP 1104
PY 2013
PD SEP
VL 113
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s11205-012-0133-6
GA 195LG
UT WOS:000322703200019
ER

PT J
AU Auster, ER
AF Auster, ER
TI Professional women's midcareer satisfaction: Toward an explanatory
   framework
SO SEX ROLES
J9 SEX ROLES
LA English
DT Review
C1 York Univ, Schulich Sch Business, Toronto, ON M3J 1P3, Canada.
RP Auster, ER, York Univ, Schulich Sch Business, Toronto, ON M3J 1P3, Canada.
ID WORK-FAMILY CONFLICT; JOB-SATISFACTION; ORGANIZATIONAL COMMITMENT;
   GENDER DIFFERENCES; OCCUPATIONAL STRESS; MENTORING RELATIONSHIPS; LIFE
   SATISFACTION; SOCIAL-STRUCTURE; MEN; MANAGERIAL
AB For the last two decades, professional women have entered the workforce at an unprecedented pace. Despite their labor force participation rates, numerous studies reveal that professional women face stereotyping, struggle with bias in performance appraisal, promotion, and salary, and are confronted with serious work/life tradeoffs as they climb the corporate ladder Yet, relatively, little is known about how satisfied professional women are with their careers, particularly as they move beyond entry level into midcareer What are the critical factors that explain womens midcareer satisfaction? What factors explain differences among women in their midcareer satisfaction? Drawing on streams of research in gender and organizations, careers, sociology, and psychology, this paper begins to map out key demographic, career history, organizational, job, and stress factors proposed to explain professional women midcareer satisfaction. Directions for future research are highlighted.
CR Agassi J. B., 1982, COMP WORK ATTITUDES
   POWELL GN, 1994, ACAD MANAGE J, V37, P68, DOI 10.2307/256770
   Arvey R., 1991, INT REV IND ORG PSYC, V6, P359
   ARVEY RD, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P187, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.74.2.187
   ARVEY RD, 1996, ENCY DICT ORG BEHAV, P272
   AUSTENSMITH D, 1993, GAME ECON BEHAV, V5, P3, DOI 10.1006/game.1993.1002
   AUSTER ER, 1989, ACAD MANAGE REV, V14, P173, DOI 10.2307/258415
   Babin BJ, 1998, J MARKETING, V62, P77, DOI 10.2307/1252162
   BACHARACH SB, 1991, J ORGAN BEHAV, V12, P39, DOI 10.1002/job.4030120104
   BARKER P, 1997, ACCOUNTANCY IRELAND, V29, P16
   BARNUM P, 1995, ACAD MANAGE J, V38, P863, DOI 10.2307/256749
   BELL EL, 1990, J ORGAN BEHAV, V11, P459, DOI 10.1002/job.4030110607
   Bell Ella, 1993, WOMEN MANAGEMENT TRE, P105
   Blau P., 1977, INEQUALITY HETEROGEN
   BLAU P, 1951, DYNAMICS BUREAUCRACY
   BLAU PM, 1977, AM J SOCIOL, V83, P26, DOI 10.1086/226505
   BLUM TC, 1994, ACAD MANAGE J, V37, P241, DOI 10.2307/256829
   Brief AP, 1997, TRENDS ORG BEHAV, P89
   BURKE R, 1995, J MANAGERIAL PSYCHOL, V10, P16, DOI 10.1108/02683949510088746
   BURKE R, 1994, INT J CAREER MANAGEM, V6, P22, DOI 10.1108/09556219410066673
   BURKE RJ, 1997, WOMEN MANAGEMENT REV, V12, P136, DOI DOI 10.1108/09649429710171163
   Burke RJ, 1996, HUM RELAT, V49, P1093, DOI 10.1177/001872679604900804
   Caplan PJ, 1993, LIFTING TON FEATHERS
   CAPOWSKI G, 1996, MANAGE REV, V85, P7
   Chiu C, 1998, SEX ROLES, V38, P521, DOI 10.1023/A:1018722208646
   CHUSMIR LH, 1986, J SOC PSYCHOL, V126, P87
   Clugston M, 2000, J ORGAN BEHAV, V21, P477, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(200006)21:4<477::AID-JOB25>3.0.CO;2-7
   Cranny C., 1992, JOB SATISFACTION PEO
   CRICHTON S, 1995, NEWSWEEK        1225, V126, P122
   CROSBY F, 1984, MANAGEMENT WORK PERS, P41
   Daley AJ, 1996, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V69, P121
   DANIELS K, 1994, HUM RELAT, V47, P1523, DOI 10.1177/001872679404701205
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   DEVANNA MA, 1984, MALE FEMALE CAREERS
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   DREHER GF, 1990, J APPL PSYCHOL, V75, P539, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.75.5.539
   DUBIN R, 1975, ADMIN SCI QUART, V20, P411, DOI 10.2307/2392000
   Eisenberg S., 1998, WELL CALL YOU IF WE
   Elder Jr G.H., 1974, CHILDREN GREAT DEPRE
   ELY RJ, 1995, ACAD MANAGE J, V38, P589, DOI 10.2307/256740
   ELY RJ, 1994, ADMIN SCI QUART, V39, P203, DOI 10.2307/2393234
   ETTERLEWIS G, 1994, ETHNIC WOMEN MULTIPL, P155
   Fagenson E. A., 1993, INT STUDIES MANAGEME, V23, P93
   FAGENSON EA, 1990, J BUS ETHICS, V9, P267, DOI 10.1007/BF00380326
   FRIED Y, 1987, PERS PSYCHOL, V40, P287, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1987.tb00605.x
   Field S, 1998, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V71, P165
   Fields DL, 1997, J ORGAN BEHAV, V18, P181, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199703)18:2<181::AID-JOB799>3.0.CO;2-M
   FISHER AB, 1992, FORTUNE, V126, P64
   FISHER AB, 1992, FORTUNE, V126, P70
   Fishman C, 2000, WORKFORCE, V79, P38
   Flynn D. M., 1993, J BUSINESS PSYCHOL, V8, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF02230396
   FORRET M, 1996, AC MAN M CINC OH
   FRICKO MAM, 1992, PERS PSYCHOL, V45, P99, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1992.tb00846.x
   Friedman S. D., 2000, WORK FAMILY ALLIES E
   GATTIKER UE, 1988, HUM RELAT, V41, P569, DOI 10.1177/001872678804100801
   Gilbert JA, 1998, SEX ROLES, V39, P685, DOI 10.1023/A:1018856000720
   Gordon J, 1998, ACAD MANAGEMENT EXEC, V12, P8
   GRAY JD, 1983, PSYCHOL WOMEN Q, V7, P236
   GRIFFITH V, 1998, FINANCIAL TIMES 0419, pD3
   GUTEK BA, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P560, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.76.4.560
   HANDY JA, 1988, HUM RELAT, V41, P351, DOI 10.1177/001872678804100501
   HEGELSEN S, 1998, EVERYDAY REVOLUTIONA
   Heilman ME, 1997, J BUS ETHICS, V16, P877, DOI 10.1023/A:1017927002761
   Herman RE, 1998, FUTURIST, V32, P24
   House RJ, 1996, ACAD MANAGE REV, V21, P203
   HUTTER S, 1998, WORKING MOTHER, V21, P28
   IBARRA H, 1995, ACAD MANAGE J, V38, P673, DOI 10.2307/256742
   KALTREIDER N, 1998, DILEMMAS DOUBLE LIFE
   KANTER RM, 1979, MEN WOMEN CORPORATIO
   Karambayya R, 1997, J BUS ETHICS, V16, P891, DOI 10.1023/A:1017983119599
   Kirchmeyer C, 1998, J MANAGE, V24, P673, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(99)80079-8
   KIRCHMEYER C, 1993, SEX ROLES, V28, P531, DOI 10.1007/BF00289679
   KIRCHMEYER C, 1992, HUM RELAT, V45, P775, DOI 10.1177/001872679204500802
   KIRCHMEYER C, 1999, AC MAN M CHIC
   KIRCHMEYER C, 1996, AC MAN M CINC OH
   KNIGHT J, 1994, WOMEN MANAGEMENT DEV, P141
   Konek C. W., 1994, WOMEN CAREERS ISSUES
   Konrad A. M., 1992, RES SOCIOLOGY ORG, V10, P115
   Kossek EE, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P139
   Levy PE, 1998, J ORGAN BEHAV, V19, P53, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199801)19:1<53::AID-JOB826>3.3.CO;2-4
   LEWIS VG, 1995, J COUNS DEV, V74, P94
   Locke E. A., 1976, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL, P1297
   March JG, 1958, ORGANIZATIONS
   MARTIN JK, 1985, WORK OCCUPATION, V12, P91, DOI 10.1177/0730888485012001006
   MARTN J, 1992, CULTURES ORG 3 PERSP
   MATHIEU JE, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V108, P171, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.108.2.171
   MCDONALD LM, 1991, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V6, P185
   MCKENNA B, 1992, CHILLY CLIMATE WOMEN
   MCKENNA B, 1997, REAL TIME PREPARING
   MORRIS B, 1995, FORTUNE, V132, P60
   Morrison A. M., 1992, BREAKING GLASS CEILI
   MOSKOWITZ M, 1997, WORKING MOTHER, V20, P98
   Mowday R. T., 1979, J VOCAT BEHAV, V14, p244+247
   MURRAY TJ, 1986, DUNS BUSINESS MO MAY, V127, P31
   Murrell A. J., 1999, MENTORING DILEMMAS D
   n Rowan, 1997, RETHINKING FUTURE RE
   NICHOLSON N, 1995, ENCY DICT ORG BEHAV
   NKOMO SM, 1992, ACAD MANAGE REV, V17, P487, DOI 10.2307/258720
   OHLOTT PJ, 1994, ACAD MANAGE J, V37, P46, DOI 10.2307/256769
   Parasuraman S., 1997, INTEGRATING WORK FAM
   PARKES KR, 1991, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V82, P291
   Pfeffer J., 1978, EXTERNAL CONTROL ORG
   Ragins BR, 1997, ACAD MANAGE REV, V22, P482, DOI 10.2307/259331
   RAGINS BR, 1995, SEX ROLES, V32, P429, DOI 10.1007/BF01544181
   RAGINS BR, 1994, ACAD MANAGE J, V37, P957, DOI 10.2307/256606
   RAPTON S, 1995, SAM SOC ADV MANAGEME, V60, P10
   Reich B. H., 1996, SCALING IVORY TOWER
   RESKIN BF, 1993, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V9, P241
   RICHARDSEN AM, 1991, SOC SCI MED, V33, P1179, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(91)90234-4
   ROSATO D, 1998, US TODAY        0608, pB1
   ROSIN H, 1995, J VOCAT BEHAV, V46, P1, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1995.1001
   ROUSSEAU DM, 1995, PSYCHOL CONTRACTS OR
   ROWE R, 1995, WORK OCCUPATION, V22, P215, DOI 10.1177/0730888495022002005
   Rusting CL, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V22, P607, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(96)00246-2
   Scandura TA, 1997, J ORGAN BEHAV, V18, P377, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199707)18:4<377::AID-JOB807>3.0.CO;2-1
   Schein E. H., 1985, ORG CULTURE LEADERSH
   SCHNEER JA, 1993, ACAD MANAGE J, V36, P830, DOI 10.2307/256760
   SCHNEER JA, 1994, J ORGAN BEHAV, V15, P199, DOI 10.1002/job.4030150303
   SCHNEER JA, 1995, J VOCAT BEHAV, V47, P290, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1995.0005
   SCHNEER JA, 1990, ACAD MANAGE J, V33, P391, DOI 10.2307/256330
   SOUTH SJ, 1982, AM SOCIOL REV, V47, P587, DOI 10.2307/2095160
   STATHAM A, 1991, RISE MARGINAL VOICES
   Still L., 1998, WOMEN MANAGEMENT REV, V13, P143, DOI 10.1108/09649429810219754
   STOCKDALE M, 1996, WOMEN WORK, V5
   THARENOU P, 1994, ACAD MANAGE J, V37, P899, DOI 10.2307/256604
   THARENOU P, 1994, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V43, P5, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.1994.tb00807.x
   THEODORE A, 1971, PROFESSIONAL WOMEN
   Tolbert PS, 1998, WORK OCCUPATION, V25, P168, DOI 10.1177/0730888498025002003
   TURNIPSEED DL, 1994, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P782, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1994.tb00612.x
   Van Collie SC, 1998, WORKFORCE, V77, P36
   VANDERVELDE MEG, 1995, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V68, P273
   WALLACE PA, 1989, MBAS FAST TRACK CARE
   WEISSMAN M, 1998, WORKING MOTHER, V21, P38
   Wentling R. M., 2001, HUMAN RESOURCE DEV Q, V11, P35, DOI 10.1002/1532-1096(200021)11:1<35::AID-HRDQ4>3.0.CO;2-#
   WHARTON AS, 1991, SOCIOL QUART, V32, P365, DOI 10.1111/j.1533-8525.1991.tb00164.x
   WHITELY WT, 1993, ORGAN STUD, V14, P419, DOI 10.1177/017084069301400305
   WILLIAMS KJ, 1994, ACAD MANAGE J, V37, P837, DOI 10.2307/256602
   WITT LA, 1992, J APPL PSYCHOL, V77, P910, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.77.6.910
   XIE JL, 1995, ACAD MANAGE J, V38, P1288, DOI 10.2307/256858
   YANCEY MP, 1985, RES SOCIOLOGY ORG, V4, P311
   YODER JD, 1991, GENDER SOC, V5, P178, DOI 10.1177/089124391005002003
   ZIMMER L, 1988, SOC PROBL, V35, P64, DOI 10.1525/sp.1988.35.1.03a00050
   ZWEIGENHAFT R, 1994, ETHNIC WOMEN MULTIPL, P15
   1995, PSYCHOL TODAY    MAY, V28, P8
   1997, US TODAY        0915, pB1
   1993, HR FOCUS         SEP, V70, P24
   1999, EMPLOYEE BENEFIT PLA, V54, P20
NR 147
TC 8
BP 719
EP 750
PY 2001
PD JUN
VL 44
IS 11-12
DI 10.1023/A:1012202431364
GA 495AC
UT WOS:000172317200006
ER

PT J
AU Das Eiden, R
   Chavez, F
   Leonard, KE
AF Das Eiden, R
   Chavez, F
   Leonard, KE
TI Parent-infant interactions among families with alcoholic fathers
SO DEVELOPMENT AND PSYCHOPATHOLOGY
J9 DEV PSYCHOPATHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Res Inst Addict, Buffalo, NY 14203 USA.
   SUNY Buffalo, Sch Med, Buffalo, NY 14260 USA.
RP Das Eiden, R, 1021 Main St, Buffalo, NY 14203 USA.
ID BEHAVIOR PROBLEMS; MARITAL AGGRESSION; CHILD INTERACTIONS; DEPRESSED
   MOTHERS; TEMPERAMENT; RISK; 3-YEAR-OLD; ATTACHMENT; VIOLENCE; SCALES
AB The purpose of this study was to examine the relationship between fathers' alcoholism and the quality of parent-infant interactions during free play. A related goal was to study the potential mediating or moderating role of comorbid parental psychopathology, such as depression and antisocial behavior, difficult infant temperament, and parental aggression. The sample consisted of 204 families with 12-month-old infants (104 alcoholic and 100 control families), recruited from New York State birth records. Results indicated th;it fathers' alcoholism was associated sith a number of other risk factors (depression, antisocial behavior, and family aggression). Fathers' alcoholism was also associated with more negative father-infant interactions as indicated by lower paternal sensitivity, positive affect, verbalizations, higher negative affect, and lower infant responsiveness among alcoholic fathers. As expected, fathers depression mediated the relationship between fathers' alcoholism and sensitivity, while maternal depression mediated the association between maternal alcohol problems and maternal sensitivity. Parents' psychopathology did not moderate the association between alcoholism and parent-infant interactions. The results from the present study suggest that the origins of risk for later maladjustment among children of alcoholic fathers are apparent as early as infancy and highlight the role of comorbid parental risk Factors.
CR ANDREASEN NC, 1986, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V43, P421
   Anthony James C., 1994, Experimental and Clinical Psychopharmacology, V2, P244, DOI 10.1037/1064-1297.2.3.244
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BATES JE, 1979, CHILD DEV, V50, P794, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1979.tb02428.x
   BATES JE, 1982, CHILD DEV, V53, P446, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1982.tb01335.x
   BELSKY J, 1984, CHILD DEV, V55, P83, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1984.tb00275.x
   BOYD JH, 1982, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V39, P1195
   CAHALAN D, 1969, RUTGERS CTR ALCOHOL, V1
   Chan A. W. K., 1993, Alcoholism Clinical and Experimental Research, V17, P463
   CHASSIN L, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P449, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.100.4.449
   CICCHETTI D, 1986, ADV INFANCY, V4, P87
   CICCHETTI D, 1989, EMERGENCE DISCIPLINE, V1
   CLARK R, 1980, UNPUB MOTHERS PROJEC
   CLARK R, 1986, M INT C INF STUD LOS
   Eiden R D, 1995, Child Dev, V66, P1504, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1995.tb00948.x
   EIDEN RD, 1996, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V8, P307
   ENSEL WM, 1982, J NERV MENT DIS, V170, P536, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198209000-00004
   Feldman R, 1997, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V20, P151, DOI 10.1016/S0163-6383(97)90018-7
   FIELD T, 1992, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V4, P49, DOI 10.1017/S0954579400005551
   FITZGERALD HE, 1991, UNPUB ASSESSING PARE
   FITZGERALD HE, 1993, CHILD DEV, V64, P110, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1993.tb02898.x
   Gordis EB, 1997, J FAM PSYCHOL, V11, P76, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.11.1.76
   HOYLE RH, IN PRESS STRATEGIES
   HUDSON WW, 1981, J MARRIAGE FAM, V43, P873, DOI 10.2307/351344
   JACOB T, 1988, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V56, P73, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.56.1.73
   JACOB T, 1991, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V59, P176
   JACOB T, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P231, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.97.2.231
   Jameson P. B., 1997, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V9, P557
   JANSEN RE, 1995, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V19, P501, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.1995.tb01538.x
   John R., 1997, OUT DARKNESS CONT PE, P90
   JOHNSON S, 1989, J STUD ALCOHOL, V50, P427
   Jouriles EN, 1996, J FAM PSYCHOL, V10, P223, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.10.2.223
   KESSLER RC, 1994, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V51, P8
   Lyons-Ruth K., 1991, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V3, P377, DOI 10.1017/s0954579400007586
   Martinez A, 1996, INF MENTAL HLTH J, V17, P74, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0355(199621)17:1<74::AID-IMHJ6>3.0.CO;2-1
   Murray L, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P2512, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01871.x
   NOLL RB, 1990, CHILD DEV, V61, P1520, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1990.tb02880.x
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   ROSENBLUM O, 1997, INFANT MENTAL HLTH J, V15, P350
   RUSSELL M, 1984, CHILDREN ALCOHOLICS
   SHER K.J., 1991, CHILDREN ALCOHOLICS
   SNYDER J, 1990, UNDERSTANDING TROUBL, P194
   Steinglass P., 1987, ALCOHOLIC FAMILY
   STRAUS MA, 1979, J MARRIAGE FAM, V41, P75, DOI 10.2307/351733
   TARTER RE, 1985, J STUD ALCOHOL, V46, P329
   TARTER RE, 1997, ADDICTIVE BEHAV READ, P43, DOI 10.1037/10248-002
   TETI DM, 1991, DEV PSYCHOL, V27, P440, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.27.3.440
   VANDENBOOM DC, 1994, CHILD DEV, V65, P1457, DOI 10.2307/1131511
   VAUGHN BE, 1981, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V4, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0163-6383(81)80003-3
   WEST MO, 1987, PSYCHOL BULL, V102, P204, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.102.2.204
   WHIPPLE EE, 1995, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V65, P153, DOI 10.1037/h0079593
   Windle M, 1991, Alcohol Alcohol Suppl, V1, P499
   WINDLE M, 1990, CHILDREN ALCOHOLICS, P217
   ZUCKER RA, 1991, ALCOHOL HEALTH RES W, V15, P18
   Zucker RA, 1996, ALCOHOL HEALTH RES W, V20, P46
   ZUCKER RA, 1986, AM PSYCHOL, V41, P783, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.41.7.783
   ZUCKER RA, 1995, DEV PSYCHOPATHOLOGY
   ZUCKER RA, 1980, UNPUB ANTISOCIAL BEH
NR 58
TC 5
BP 745
EP 762
PY 1999
PD FAL
VL 11
IS 4
GA 263KY
UT WOS:000084124900006
ER

PT J
AU Campos, B
   Wang, SW
   Plaksina, T
   Repetti, RL
   Schoebi, D
   Ochs, E
   Beck, ME
AF Campos, Belinda
   Wang, Shu-wen
   Plaksina, Tatyana
   Repetti, Rena L.
   Schoebi, Dominik
   Ochs, Elinor
   Beck, Margaret E.
TI Positive and Negative Emotion in the Daily Life of Dual-Earner Couples
   With Children
SO JOURNAL OF FAMILY PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J FAM PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Campos, Belinda] Univ Calif Irvine, Dept Chicano Latino Studies, Irvine, CA 92697 USA.
   [Wang, Shu-wen] Haverford Coll, Dept Psychol, Haverford, PA 19041 USA.
   [Plaksina, Tatyana; Repetti, Rena L.; Schoebi, Dominik] Univ Calif Los Angeles, Dept Psychol, Los Angeles, CA 90024 USA.
   [Plaksina, Tatyana; Ochs, Elinor] Univ Calif Los Angeles, Dept Anthropol, Los Angeles, CA 90024 USA.
   [Schoebi, Dominik] Univ Fribourg, Dept Psychol, CH-1700 Fribourg, Switzerland.
   [Beck, Margaret E.] Univ Iowa, Dept Anthropol, Iowa City, IA 52242 USA.
RP Campos, B, Univ Calif Irvine, Dept Chicano Latino Studies, 3151 Social Sci Plaza A, Irvine, CA 92697 USA.
EM bcampos@uci.edu
DE family life; positive/negative emotion; naturalistic observation;
   gender; dinner
ID MARITAL SATISFACTION; SEX-DIFFERENCES; FAMILY MEALS; EXPERIENCE;
   HAPPINESS; HAPPY; METAANALYSIS; ADOLESCENTS; ADAPTATION; PARENTHOOD
AB What is the emotional valence of family life and what factors contribute to this valence? Research indicates that most people are mildly happy but also that the years devoted to raising children are associated with diminished happiness and well-being, particularly for mothers. Public discourse is increasingly concerned that parenthood does not make us happy, but little empirical work has actually studied the emotional valence of family life. We addressed this gap in the literature with an intensive examination of the emotional valence of dual-earner family life. Specifically, we examined positive and negative emotional tone and expressivity throughout two weekday afternoons and evenings to test whether it was more positive or negative, explored gender differences in valence patterns, and qualitatively identified dinner food-related talk as a factor in mothers' evening emotion valence. Our sample was 30 dual-earner couples with young children who took part in a naturalistic observation study that involved continuous videotaping from the time that mothers and fathers left work until family members went to bed. Analyses revealed the following: (a) mild positive emotion was generally characteristic of both mothers and fathers, (b) mothers were more emotionally expressive than fathers, but (c) only mothers' positive emotion dropped during the evening period (5-8 p.m.) where the most salient feature of dinner was children's vocal expressions of distaste for dinner food. The implications of these findings for understanding the concurrent rewards and strains of everyday family life are discussed.
CR Bianchi Suzanne M., 2006, CHANGING RHYTHMS AM
   Bosker R., 1999, MULTILEVEL ANAL INTR
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   Campos B, 2009, J FAM PSYCHOL, V23, P798, DOI 10.1037/a0015824
   Coan J. A., 2007, HDB EMOTION ELICITAT, P106
   Coontz S., 2005, MARRIAGE HIST LOVE C
   Cross SE, 1997, PSYCHOL BULL, V122, P5, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.122.1.5
   Dew J, 2011, J MARRIAGE FAM, V73, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2010.00782.x
   Diener E, 2000, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V31, P419, DOI 10.1177/0022022100031004001
   Diener E, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P181, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00354.x
   Diener E., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P119
   Driver JL, 2004, FAM PROCESS, V43, P301, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.2004.00024.x
   Eisenberg ME, 2004, ARCH PEDIAT ADOL MED, V158, P792, DOI 10.1001/archpedi.158.8.792
   Ekman P., 1978, MANUAL FACIAL ACTION
   Ekman Paul, 1972, NEBRASKA S MOTIVATIO, P207
   Fiese BH, 2002, J FAM PSYCHOL, V16, P381, DOI 10.1037//0893-3200.16.4.381
   Finkel EJ, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P456, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.91.3.456
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P678, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.7.678
   Fulkerson JA, 2006, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V39, P337, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2005.12.026
   Galatzer-Levy IR, 2011, J FAM PSYCHOL, V25, P384, DOI 10.1037/a0023759
   Gerson Kathleen, 2004, TIME DIVIDE WORK FAM
   Gilbert D., 2006, STUMBLING HAPPINESS
   Gonzaga GC, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P247, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.2.247
   Gorchoff SM, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P1194, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02222.x
   HALBERSTADT AG, 1988, SEX ROLES, V19, P589, DOI 10.1007/BF00289738
   Harker LA, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P112, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.1.112
   Hertenstein MJ, 2006, EMOTION, V6, P528, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.6.3.528
   Hochschild A. R., 1989, 2 SHIFT WORKING PARE
   HOLMES TH, 1967, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V11, P213, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(67)90010-4
   Karney BR, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P1075, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.5.1075
   Kring AM, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P686, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.3.686
   LaFrance M, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P305, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.2.305
   LARSON RW, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1034, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.6.1034
   LOCKE HJ, 1959, MARRIAGE FAM LIVING, V21, P251, DOI 10.2307/348022
   Lucas RE, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P527, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.527
   Luhmann M, 2012, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V102, P592, DOI 10.1037/a0025948
   Lyubomirsky S, 2010, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V5, P327, DOI 10.1177/1745691610369473
   MARSHALL NL, 1993, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V21, P64, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(199301)21:1<64::AID-JCOP2290210108>3.0.CO;2-P
   Mauss IB, 2005, EMOTION, V5, P175, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.5.2.175
   Mintz S, 2004, HUCKS RAFT HIST AM C
   Neumark-Sztainer D, 2003, J AM DIET ASSOC, V103, P317, DOI 10.1053/jada.2003.50048
   Ochs E, 2006, WORK FAMILY HDB MULT, P387
   Ochs E, 2006, NEW DIR CHILD ADOLES, V111, P35, DOI 10.1002/cad.153
   Ochs E, 2010, WORKPLACE FLEXIBILIT, P57
   Ochs Elinor, 1996, ETHNOS, V6, P7, DOI DOI 10.1080/00141844.1996.9981526
   Offer Shira, 2010, WORKPLACE FLEXIBILIT, P43
   Oveis C, 2009, EMOTION, V9, P544, DOI 10.1037/a0016300
   Repetti R. L., NEW FRONTIE IN PRESS
   Rozin P, 2010, COGNITION EMOTION, V24, P536, DOI 10.1080/02699930902793462
   Rozin P, 1999, APPETITE, V33, P163, DOI 10.1006/appe.1999.0244
   SANDVIK E, 1993, J PERS, V61, P317, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1993.tb00283.x
   Sauter D, 2010, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P36, DOI 10.1177/0963721409359290
   Silver R. L., 1982, THESIS NW U CHICAGO
   Soussignan R, 2002, EMOTION, V2, P52, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.2.1.52
   Videon TM, 2003, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V32, P365, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(02)00711-5
   VUCHINICH S, 1987, J MARRIAGE FAM, V49, P591, DOI 10.2307/352204
NR 56
TC 0
BP 76
EP 85
PY 2013
PD FEB
VL 27
IS 1
DI 10.1037/a0031413
GA 091KJ
UT WOS:000315047900010
ER

PT J
AU Rimmerman, A
   Muraver, M
AF Rimmerman, A
   Muraver, M
TI Undesired life events, life satisfaction and well-being of ageing
   mothers of adult offspring with intellectual disability living at home
   or out-of-home
SO JOURNAL OF INTELLECTUAL & DEVELOPMENTAL DISABILITY
J9 J INTELLECT DEV DIS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Haifa, Har Hakarmel, Israel.
   Minist Labor & Welf, Jerusalem, Israel.
RP Rimmerman, A, Univ Haifa, Har Hakarmel, Israel.
ID MENTAL-RETARDATION; CAREGIVERS; PLACEMENT; CHILDREN; SUPPORT; PARENTS;
   BURDEN
AB A sample of 160 ageing mothers to adult offspring with moderate intellectual disability living at home or out-of-home was studied in regard to the mothers' undesired life events, life satisfaction and well-being within a stress and coping research model. Overall, all significant differences occurred in the group of mothers who were 68 years and older. Caregivers to adult offspring living at home had fewer undesired life events than mothers whose offspring lived out-of-home. Mothers in one-parent families whose adult offspring lived at home had greater levels of life satisfaction than those in two-parent families, whereas mothers in two-parent families whose offspring lived out-of-home had greater levels of life satisfaction and well-being than those in one-parent families. Desired control and social support had differential moderating effects on the three outcome measures.
CR Baker BL, 1996, AM J MENT RETARD, V101, P1
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BROMLEY BE, 1991, MENT RETARD, V29, P275
   George L, 1980, ROLE TRANSITION LATE
   Hayden MF, 1997, MENT RETARD, V35, P364, DOI 10.1352/0047-6765(1997)035<0364:SPAAPB>2.0.CO;2
   Heller T, 1997, MENT RETARD, V35, P338, DOI 10.1352/0047-6765(1997)035<0338:AWMRAS>2.0.CO;2
   HELLER T, 1993, AM J MENT RETARD, V98, P417
   JENNINGS J, 1987, SOC WORK, V32, P430
   Lubben J.E., 1988, FAM COMMUNITY HEALTH, V11, P45
   MANGEN D, 1982, CLIN SOCIAL PSYCHOL, P195
   MCKENZIE B, 1987, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V25, P43, DOI 10.2190/K35G-MAWE-MNBR-AH48
   MOTENKO AK, 1989, GERONTOLOGIST, V29, P166
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   PEARLIN LI, 1981, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V22, P337, DOI 10.2307/2136676
   REID DW, 1981, MEASURES PERSONALITY, P464
   RIMMERMAN A, 1989, J SOCIAL WORK SOCIAL, V3, P19
   RIMMERMAN A, 1995, INT J REHABIL RES, V18, P86, DOI 10.1097/00004356-199501000-00014
   Roberto K. A., 1993, ELDERLY CAREGIVER CA, P3
   SELTZER MM, 1993, AM J MENT RETARD, V97, P496
   SELTZER MM, 1989, AM J MENT RETARD, V94, P303
   SHERMAN BR, 1988, AM J MENT RETARD, V92, P344
   SHMOTKIN D, 1991, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V33, P131, DOI 10.2190/ND3A-L67H-16J7-DWJT
   SMITH GC, 1995, AM J MENT RETARD, V99, P487
   TURNBULL HR, 1989, DISABILITY FAMILY GU
   ZAUTRA AJ, 1986, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V14, P629, DOI 10.1007/BF00931340
NR 25
TC 5
BP 195
EP 204
PY 2001
PD SEP
VL 26
IS 3
GA 463XL
UT WOS:000170502500001
ER

PT J
AU Kiely, JM
   Fazio, VW
   Remzi, FH
   Shen, B
   Kiran, RP
AF Kiely, James M.
   Fazio, Victor W.
   Remzi, Feza H.
   Shen, Bo
   Kiran, Ravi P.
TI Pelvic Sepsis After IPAA Adversely Affects Function of the Pouch and
   Quality of Life
SO DISEASES OF THE COLON & RECTUM
J9 DIS COLON RECTUM
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 [Kiely, James M.; Fazio, Victor W.; Remzi, Feza H.; Shen, Bo; Kiran, Ravi P.] Cleveland Clin Fdn, Dept Colorectal Surg, Inst Digest Dis, Cleveland, OH 44195 USA.
RP Kiran, RP, Cleveland Clin Fdn, Dept Colorectal Surg, Inst Digest Dis, 9500 Euclid Ave, Cleveland, OH 44195 USA.
EM kiranp@ccf.org
DE Pelvic sepsis; IPAA; Outcomes
ID ANAL ANASTOMOSIS; RESTORATIVE PROCTOCOLECTOMY; SEPTIC COMPLICATIONS;
   ULCERATIVE-COLITIS; IMPACT
AB BACKGROUND: Pelvic sepsis after IPAA predisposes to pouch failure. There are limited data on long-term pouch function for patients with pelvic sepsis.
   OBJECTIVE: The aim of this study was to investigate functional outcomes and quality of life for patients undergoing IPAA who develop pelvic sepsis and preserve their pouch long-term.
   DESIGN: This study is based on retrospective analysis of prospectively accrued data.
   SETTINGS: This study was conducted at a single-center institution.
   PATIENTS: All patients undergoing IPAA from 1983 to 2007 were included.
   MAIN OUTCOME MEASURES: The primary outcomes measured were functional outcomes (urgency, incontinence, bowel movements) and quality-of-life (restrictions, energy, happiness) parameters.
   RESULTS: Two hundred (6.2%) of 3234 patients developed pelvic septic complications within 3 months of IPAA. In the comparison of complications at the time of IPAA for the 2 groups, patients with pelvic sepsis had higher rates of postoperative hemorrhage (13.5% vs 3.7%, p < 0.001), anastomotic leak (35% vs 3.7%, p < 0.001), wound infection (14% vs 7.4%, p < 0.001), and fistula formation (37% vs 7.1%, p < 0.001). The overall median follow-up was 7 years. Pelvic sepsis was associated with greater pouch failure (19.5% vs 4%, p < 0.001). For patients with follow-up (pelvic sepsis = 144, nonpelvic sepsis = 2677) with a retained pouch, for whom we compared functional outcomes and quality of life, incontinence was worse (never/rare: 69.5% vs 77.8%, p = 0.03). Urgency scores were lower in pelvic sepsis but not statistically significant. The overall Cleveland Global Quality of Life score (and components) in the sepsis group were significantly worse than in the nonsepsis group (0.74 vs 0.79, p < 0.001). Patients who developed sepsis were also less likely to recommend IPAA to others than patients who did not develop pelvic sepsis.
   LIMITATIONS: This study was limited by the retrospective analysis and the use of questionnaires.
   CONCLUSIONS: Pelvic sepsis after IPAA leads to worse functional outcomes and quality of life even when it does not lead to pouch failure. This finding argues for careful attention to preoperative and intraoperative planning and strategies aimed at reducing this complication after IPAA.
CR Breen EM, 1998, DIS COLON RECTUM, V41, P691, DOI 10.1007/BF02236254
   Chessin DB, 2008, DIS COLON RECTUM, V51, P1312, DOI 10.1007/s10350-008-9413-2
   Farouk R, 1998, DIS COLON RECTUM, V41, P1239, DOI 10.1007/BF02258220
   FAZIO VW, 1995, ANN SURG, V222, P120, DOI 10.1097/00000658-199508000-00003
   Fazio VW, 1999, ANN SURG, V230, P575, DOI 10.1097/00000658-199910000-00013
   Forbes SS, 2009, DIS COLON RECTUM, V52, P1975, DOI 10.1007/DCR.0b013e3181beb3f0
   Hallberg H, 2005, INT J COLORECTAL DIS, V20, P529, DOI 10.1007/s00384-004-0717-y
   Kiran RP, 2010, ANN SURG, V251, P436, DOI 10.1097/SLA.0b013e3181cf8814
   Lim M, 2007, DIS COLON RECTUM, V50, P943, DOI 10.1007/s10350-007-0246-i
   MIKKOLA K, 1995, INT J COLORECTAL DIS, V10, P10, DOI 10.1007/BF00337578
   Reissman P, 1996, AM SURGEON, V62, P178
   SCOTT NA, 1988, INT J COLORECTAL DIS, V3, P149, DOI 10.1007/BF01648357
   Selvaggi F, 2010, AM SURGEON, V76, P428
   Tan HT, 1997, INT J COLORECTAL DIS, V12, P319, DOI 10.1007/s003840050115
NR 14
TC 6
BP 387
EP 392
PY 2012
PD APR
VL 55
IS 4
DI 10.1097/DCR.0b013e318246418e
GA 914EG
UT WOS:000301931300006
ER

PT B
AU MELENDEZ, N
AF MELENDEZ, N
TI LIFE SATISFACTION AND LEISURE ACTIVITY PATTERN AMONG THE RETIRED ELDERLY
   IN PUERTO-RICO
SO LEISURE AND TOURISM: SOCIAL AND ENVIRONMENTAL CHANGE
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 ALATIR,HATO REY,PR.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 355
EP 355
PY 1993
GA BC19K
UT WOS:A1993BC19K00055
ER

PT J
AU Schuurmans-Stekhoven, JB
AF Schuurmans-Stekhoven, James Benjamin
TI "As a Shepherd Divideth his Sheep from the Goats": Does the Daily
   Spiritual Experiences Scale Encapsulate Separable Theistic and Civility
   Components?
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Charles Sturt Univ, Sch Psychol, Bathurst, NSW 2795, Australia.
RP Schuurmans-Stekhoven, JB, Charles Sturt Univ, Sch Psychol, Bathurst, NSW 2795, Australia.
EM jschuurmans-stekhoven@csu.edu.au
DE Spirituality; Well-being; Reliability; Validity; Factor analysis;
   Psychometric properties; Daily Spiritual Experiences Scale
ID MENTAL-HEALTH; VALIDATION; RELIGION; PERSPECTIVE; EVOLUTION; SAMPLE;
   ADULTS
AB Numerous studies suggest spirituality and subjective well-being (SWB) are positively associated. However, critics argue that popular spirituality instruments-including the Daily Spiritual Experiences Scale (DSES)-contain items that conflate religiosity/spirituality (R/S), prosociality and SWB. Advocates of the DSES retort that, despite this concern, the available evidence confirms a single underlying factor. The current paper evaluates the DSES's development, factor structure, reliability and convergent and predictive validity using a community sample. Despite the full DSES scale's excellent internal reliability, two related factors-theism and civility-are identified. Both scales are reliable and converge meaningfully with related R/S measures. As expected, given previous findings, the full DSES scale predicts higher SWB yet the two subscales display divergent associations. This finding offers new insights into the DSES and raises questions about the claimed belief-as-benefit effect.
CR Aarnio K., 2007, J INDIVID DIFFER, V28, P1, DOI DOI 10.1027/1614-0001.28.1.1
   Adler MG, 2005, J PERS, V73, P79, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2004.00305.x
   ALLPORT GW, 1967, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V5, P432, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.5.4.432
   Bash A, 2004, J CLIN NURS, V13, P11, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2702.2003.00838.x
   BATSON CD, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P290, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.45.3.706
   Davies MF, 2001, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V40, P361, DOI 10.1348/014466501163850
   Ellison CG, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V88, P247, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9187-2
   GORSUCH RL, 1989, J SCI STUD RELIG, V28, P348, DOI 10.2307/1386745
   GUADAGNOLI E, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P265, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.103.2.265
   Hackney CH, 2003, J SCI STUD RELIG, V42, P43, DOI 10.1111/1468-5906.t01-1-00160
   Henningsgaard JM, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V45, P703, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.07.004
   Hill P. C., 2005, HDB PSYCHOL RELIG SP, P43
   Hill PC, 2003, AM PSYCHOL, V58, P64, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.58.1.64
   Issacowitz D. M., 2003, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V57, P181
   Kalkstein S, 2009, J RELIG HEALTH, V48, P402, DOI 10.1007/s10943-008-9203-0
   Kapuscinski AN, 2010, PSYCHOL RELIG SPIRIT, V2, P191, DOI 10.1037/a0020498
   Koenig HG, 2008, J NERV MENT DIS, V196, P349, DOI 10.1097/NMD.0b013e31816ff796
   Koenig HG, 2009, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V54, P283
   Loustalot Fleetwood V, 2006, J Cult Divers, V13, P162
   McCullough ME, 2000, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V19, P211, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.19.3.211
   Mochon D, 2011, SOC INDIC RES, V101, P1, DOI 10.1007/s11205-010-9637-0
   Myers D. G., 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL, P323
   Ng SM, 2009, INT J BEHAV MED, V16, P91, DOI 10.1007/s12529-009-9045-5
   Norenzayan A, 2008, SCIENCE, V322, P58, DOI 10.1126/science.1158757
   Park CL, 2007, J BEHAV MED, V30, P319, DOI 10.1007/s10865-007-9111-x
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   Saroglou V, 2010, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V14, P108, DOI 10.1177/1088868309352322
   Saucier G, 2006, J PERS, V74, P1257, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2006.00409.x
   Schuurmans-Stekhoven JB, 2011, SOC INDIC RES, V100, P313, DOI 10.1007/s11205-010-9630-7
   Schuurmans-Stekhoven J, 2010, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V66, P709, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20694
   Sosis R, 2003, EVOL ANTHROPOL, V12, P264, DOI 10.1002/evan.10120
   Tabachnick B. G., 1996, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Tsuang MT, 2008, J NERV MENT DIS, V196, P647, DOI 10.1097/NMD.0b013e3181813570
   Underwood L, 2008, J NERV MENT DIS, V196, P715, DOI 10.1097/NMD.0b013e318184d2fd
   Underwood L. G., 1999, MULTIDIMENSIONAL MEA, P11
   Underwood L.G., 2006, ARCH PSYCHOL RELIG, V28, P181, DOI DOI 10.1163/008467206777832562
   Underwood LG, 2002, ANN BEHAV MED, V24, P22, DOI 10.1207/S15324796ABM2401_04
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Zinnbauer B. J., 2005, HDB PSYCHOL RELIG SP, P21
   Zinnbauer BJ, 1997, J SCI STUD RELIG, V36, P549, DOI 10.2307/1387689
NR 40
TC 1
BP 131
EP 146
PY 2013
PD JAN
VL 110
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s11205-011-9920-8
GA 081QE
UT WOS:000314336300008
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Tsai, J
   Harpaz-Rotem, I
   Pietrzak, RH
   Southwick, SM
AF Tsai, Jack
   Harpaz-Rotem, Ilan
   Pietrzak, Robert H.
   Southwick, Steven M.
TI The Role of Coping, Resilience, and Social Support in Mediating the
   Relation Between PTSD and Social Functioning in Veterans Returning from
   Iraq and Afghanistan
SO PSYCHIATRY-INTERPERSONAL AND BIOLOGICAL PROCESSES
J9 PSYCHIATRY
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Tsai, Jack] VA New England Mental Illness Res Educ & Clin Ctr, West Haven, CT USA.
   [Tsai, Jack; Harpaz-Rotem, Ilan; Pietrzak, Robert H.; Southwick, Steven M.] Yale Univ, Sch Med, Dept Psychiat, New Haven, CT USA.
   [Harpaz-Rotem, Ilan; Pietrzak, Robert H.; Southwick, Steven M.] VA Connecticut Healthcare Syst, Natl Ctr Posttraumat Stress Disorder, West Haven, CT USA.
RP Tsai, J, VACT, 950 Campbell Ave,151D Bldg 35, West Haven, CT 06516 USA.
EM Jack.Tsai@yale.edu
ID POSTTRAUMATIC-STRESS-DISORDER; THOUGHT CONTROL QUESTIONNAIRE; MALE
   VIETNAM VETERANS; PROLONGED EXPOSURE; FAMILY; MILITARY; THERAPY;
   DEPRESSION; STRATEGIES; TRAUMA
AB Posttraumatic stress disorder (PTSD) is one of the most common psychiatric disorders among veterans returning tfrom Iraq and Afghanistan. Little research has examined variables that may mediate the relation between PTSD and aspects of social functioning, such as relationship satisfaction and family functioning. In this cross-sectional study, a total of 164 veterans who were seeking VA primary care or mental health care within one year after returning from Iraq and/or Afghanistan were screened for PTSD and completed a series of questionnaires that assessed social functioning, coping, and life satisfaction. Results showed that the 86 (52%) veterans who screened positive for PTSD reported greater difficulties in their relationships with romantic partners, less cohesion in their families, less social support, poorer social functioning, and lower life satisfaction compared to other treatment-seeking veterans. Less social support from the community, excessive worry, decreased acceptance of change, and lower availability of secure relationships mediated the association between PTSD and poor social functioning. The relation between PTSD and lower partner satisfaction was mediated by greater cognitive social avoidance and lower availability of secure relationships. These results suggest that psychotherapeutic interventions that address these mediating variables may help improve social functioning in treatment-seeking veterans with PTSD.
CR Agaibi CE, 2005, TRAUMA VIOLENCE ABUS, V6, P195, DOI 10.1177/1524838005277438
   Amaya-Jackson L, 1999, J TRAUMA STRESS, V12, P709, DOI 10.1023/A:1024781504756
   American Psychiatric Association, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Bennett SA, 2009, BEHAV RES THER, V47, P1018, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2009.07.015
   Bisson J, 2007, COCHRANE DB SYST REV, V18
   BOSCARINO JA, 1995, J TRAUMA STRESS, V8, P317, DOI 10.1007/BF02109567
   Bryne C. A., 1996, VIOLENCE VICTIMS, V11, P213
   Chandra A, 2010, PEDIATRICS, V125, P16, DOI 10.1542/peds.2009-1180
   Charuvastra A, 2008, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V59, P301, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.58.110405.085650
   Chinman M, 2009, PSYCHIATR REHABIL J, V33, P269, DOI 10.2975/33.4.2010.269.277
   Connor KM, 2003, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V18, P76, DOI 10.1002/da.10113
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Erbes CR, 2008, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V64, P972, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20521
   Foa EB, 2005, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V73, P953, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.73.5.953
   Fontana A, 2008, J NERV MENT DIS, V196, P513, DOI [10.1097/NMD.0b013e31817cf6e6, 10.1097/NMD.0b013e318I7cf6e6]
   Friedman MJ, 2006, AM J PSYCHIAT, V163, P586, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.163.4.586
   Galovski T, 2004, AGGRESS VIOLENT BEH, V9, P477, DOI 10.1016/S1359-1789(03)00045-4
   Greden JF, 2010, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V1208, P90, DOI [10.1111/j.1749-6632.2010.05719.x, 10.1111/0749-6632.2010.05719.x]
   Harpaz-Rotem I, 2011, PSYCHIAT SERV, V62, P22, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.62.1.22
   Iverson KM, 2011, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V79, P193, DOI 10.1037/a0022512
   JORDAN BK, 1992, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V60, P916, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.60.6.916
   King LA, 2006, MIL PSYCHOL, V18, P89, DOI 10.1207/s15327876mp1802_1
   Laffaye C, 2008, J TRAUMA STRESS, V21, P394, DOI 10.1002/jts.20348
   Monson CM, 2011, J TRAUMA STRESS, V24, P97, DOI 10.1002/jts.20604
   NORTON R, 1983, J MARRIAGE FAM, V45, P141, DOI 10.2307/351302
   OLSON DH, 1986, FAM PROCESS, V25, P337, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.1986.00337.x
   Orsillo SM, 2005, BEHAV MODIF, V29, P95, DOI 10.1177/0145445504270876
   Ottenbreit ND, 2004, BEHAV RES THER, V42, P293, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(03)00140-2
   PEEBLESKLEIGER MJ, 1994, J TRAUMA STRESS, V7, P173, DOI 10.1007/BF02102943
   Pietrzak RH, 2010, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V123, P102, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2009.08.001
   Pietrzak RH, 2010, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V69, P441, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2010.07.002
   Place M., 2005, PSYCHIAT B, V29, P215, DOI 10.1192/pb.29.6.215
   Preacher KJ, 2008, BEHAV RES METHODS, V40, P879, DOI 10.3758/BRM.40.3.879
   Record J., 2004, IRAQ VIETNAM DIFFERE
   Resick PA, 2002, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V70, P867, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.70.4.867
   Reynolds M, 1999, PSYCHOL MED, V29, P1089, DOI 10.1017/S003329179900104X
   Riggs DS, 1998, J TRAUMA STRESS, V11, P87, DOI 10.1023/A:1024409200155
   Rona RJ, 2009, J PSYCHIATR RES, V43, P649, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychires.2008.09.006
   ROSENHECK R, 1986, FAM PROCESS, V25, P559, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.1986.00559.x
   Schnurr PP, 2009, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V29, P727, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2009.08.006
   Sherman MD, 2009, PSYCHIAT SERV, V60, P254, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.60.2.254
   Sherman MD, 2005, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V36, P626, DOI 10.1037/0735-7028.36.6.626
   Solomon SD, 2002, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V58, P947, DOI 10.1002/jclp.10069
   Taft CT, 2008, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V76, P648, DOI 10.1037/a0012576
   Tsao JCI, 2003, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V18, P177, DOI 10.1002/da.10074
   Tyrer P, 2005, INT J SOC PSYCHIATR, V51, P265, DOI 10.1177/0020764005057391
   Vogt Dawne S, 2008, Assessment, V15, P391, DOI 10.1177/1073191108316030
   Warda G, 1998, BEHAV RES THER, V36, P1171, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(98)00082-5
   Weathers F. W., 1991, PTSD CHECKLIST MILIT
   WELLS A, 1994, BEHAV RES THER, V32, P871, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(94)90168-6
NR 50
TC 6
BP 135
EP 149
PY 2012
PD SUM
VL 75
IS 2
GA 951ME
UT WOS:000304723900006
ER

PT J
AU Kornblith, AB
   Herndon, JE
   Silverman, LR
   Demakos, EP
   Odchimar-Reissig, R
   Holland, JF
   Powell, BL
   DeCastro, C
   Ellerton, J
   Larson, RA
   Schiffer, CA
   Holland, JC
AF Kornblith, AB
   Herndon, JE
   Silverman, LR
   Demakos, EP
   Odchimar-Reissig, R
   Holland, JF
   Powell, BL
   DeCastro, C
   Ellerton, J
   Larson, RA
   Schiffer, CA
   Holland, JC
TI Impact of azacytidine on the quality of life of patients with
   myelodysplastic syndrome treated in a randomized phase III trial: A
   cancer and leukemia group B study
SO JOURNAL OF CLINICAL ONCOLOGY
J9 J CLIN ONCOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Harvard Univ, Sch Med, Dana Farber Canc Inst, Womens Canc Program, Boston, MA 02115 USA.
   Duke Univ, Med Ctr, Canc & Leukemia Grp B, Ctr Stat, Durham, NC 27706 USA.
   Wake Forest Univ, Sch Med, Winston Salem, NC 27109 USA.
   Mem Sloan Kettering Canc Ctr, Dept Psychiat & Behav Sci, New York, NY 10021 USA.
   Mt Sinai Sch Med, New York, NY USA.
   Univ Nevada, Med Ctr, S Nevada Community Clin Oncol Program, Las Vegas, NV 89154 USA.
   Univ Chicago, Med Ctr, Chicago, IL 60637 USA.
   Wayne State Univ, Sch Med, Barbara Ann Karmanos Canc Inst, Detroit, MI USA.
RP Kornblith, AB, Harvard Univ, Sch Med, Dana Farber Canc Inst, Womens Canc Program, 44 Binney St,Rm D1210, Boston, MA 02115 USA.
ID MIXTURE-MODELS; QLQ-C30; SCORES
AB Purpose: The impact of azacyticline (Aza C) on the quality of life of 191 patients with myelodysplastic syndrome was assessed in a phase III Cancer and Leukemia Group B trial (9221).
   Patients and Methods: One hundred ninety-one-patients (mean age, 67.5 years; 69% male) were randomized to receive either Aza C (75 mg/m(2) subcutaneous for 7 days every 4 weeks) or supportive care, with supportive care patients crossing over to Aza C upon disease progression. Quality of life was assessed by centrally conducted telephone interviews at baseline and days 50, 106, and 182. Overall quality of life, psychological state, and social functioning were assessed by the European Organization for Research and Treatment of Cancer (EORTC) Quality of Life Questionnaire C30 and the Mental Health Inventory (MHI).
   Results: Patients on the Aza C arm experienced significantly greater improvement in fatigue (EORTC, P = .001), dyspnea (EORTC, P = .0014), physical functioning (EORTC, P = .0002), positive affect (MHI, P = .0077), and psychological distress (MHI, P = .015) over the course of the study period than those in the supportive care arm. Particularly striking were improvements in fatigue and psychological state (MHI) in patients treated with Aza C compared with those receiving supportive care for patients who remained on study through at least day 106, corresponding to four cycles of Aza C. Significant differences between the two groups in quality of life were maintained even after controlling for the number of RBC transfusions.
   Conclusion: Improved quality of life for patients treated with Aza C coupled with significantly greater treatment response and delayed time to transformation to acute myeloid leukemia or death compared with patients on supportive care (P < .001) establishes Aza C as an important treatment option for myelodysplastic syndrome. (C) 2002 by American Society of Clinical Oncology.
CR Aaronson N, 1987, QUALITY LIFE CANC PA, P63
   AARONSON NK, 1993, J NATL CANCER I, V85, P365, DOI 10.1093/jnci/85.5.365
   DUNBAR CE, 1995, BLOOD PRINCIPLES PRA, P377
   HIRST WJR, 1993, BRIT J HAEMATOL, V84, P191, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2141.1993.tb03051.x
   Hogan JW, 1997, STAT MED, V16, P239
   Holland JC, 1992, P AN M AM SOC CLIN, V11, P157
   Homans G., 1965, BASIC STUDIES SOCIAL, P592
   King MT, 1996, QUAL LIFE RES, V5, P555, DOI 10.1007/BF00439229
   Kornblith AB, 1996, J NATL CANC I MONOGR, P55
   LITTLE RJA, 1993, J AM STAT ASSOC, V88, P125, DOI 10.2307/2290705
   Olson J. M., 1996, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, P211
   Osoba D, 1998, J CLIN ONCOL, V16, P139
   Rosner B., 1995, FUNDAMENTALS BIOSTAT
   SILVERMAN LR, 1993, LEUKEMIA, V7, P21
   SILVERMAN LR, 1991, P AN M AM SOC CLIN, V10, P222
   Silverman LR, 2002, J CLIN ONCOL, V20, P2429, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2002.04.117
   VEIT CT, 1983, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V51, P730, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.51.5.730
   Zubrod CG, 1960, J CHRON DIS, V11, P7, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(60)90137-5
NR 18
TC 173
BP 2441
EP 2452
PY 2002
PD MAY 15
VL 20
IS 10
DI 10.1200/JCO.2002.04.044
GA 552ET
UT WOS:000175606900005
ER

PT J
AU Lancioni, GE
   O'Reilly, MF
   Campodonico, F
   Mantini, M
AF Lancioni, GE
   O'Reilly, MF
   Campodonico, F
   Mantini, M
TI Mobility versus sedentariness in task arrangements for people with
   multiple disabilities: An assessment of preferences
SO RESEARCH IN DEVELOPMENTAL DISABILITIES
J9 RES DEV DISABIL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Leiden Univ, Dept Psychol, NL-2333 AK Leiden, Netherlands.
   Univ Coll Dublin, Dublin, Ireland.
RP Lancioni, GE, Leiden Univ, Dept Psychol, Wassenaarseweg 52, NL-2333 AK Leiden, Netherlands.
ID PROFOUND DEVELOPMENTAL-DISABILITIES; MENTAL-RETARDATION;
   AUTISTIC-CHILDREN; WORK PERFORMANCE; SEVERE HANDICAPS; CHOICE;
   OPPORTUNITIES; ADULTS; BEHAVIORS; HAPPINESS
AB This study was an attempt to assess preferences between a task arrangement involving mobility and a task arrangement involving sedentariness with three adults with multiple disabilities. Periods in which participants were exposed to both task arrangement were followed by periods in which they were allowed to choose between them. One participant had a strong preference for the task arrangement involving mobility from the beginning of the assessment. The other two participants developed a strong preference for the same task arrangement and showed higher levels of on-task behavior and/or of positive mood expressions within that arrangement. Aspects of the assessment as well as the use of assessment in daily contests were discussed. (C) 1998 Elsevier Science Ltd.
CR Bambara LM, 1995, J ASSOC PERS SEVERE, V20, P185
   BAMBARA LM, 1994, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V27, P555, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1994.27-555
   BANNERMAN DJ, 1990, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V23, P79, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1990.23-79
   BARLOW DH, 1984, SINGLE CASE EXPT DES
   DYER K, 1990, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V23, P515, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1990.23-515
   EGEL AL, 1980, J EXP CHILD PSYCHOL, V30, P455, DOI 10.1016/0022-0965(80)90050-8
   FAVELL JE, 1996, BEHAV INTERVENT, V11, P47, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-078X(199601)11:1<47::AID-BRT146>3.0.CO;2-P
   FELCE D, 1995, RES DEV DISABIL, V16, P51, DOI 10.1016/0891-4222(94)00028-8
   Fisher WW, 1997, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V30, P387, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1997.30-387
   Green CW, 1996, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V29, P67, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1996.29-67
   GUESS D, 1985, J ASSOC PERS SEVERE, V10, P79
   HOUGHTON J, 1987, J ASSOC PERS SEVERE, V12, P18
   Ivancic MT, 1997, RES DEV DISABIL, V18, P79, DOI 10.1016/S0891-4222(96)00039-X
   KOEGEL RL, 1979, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V88, P418, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.88.4.418
   LALLI JS, 1994, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V36, P625
   Lancioni GE, 1996, RES DEV DISABIL, V17, P391, DOI 10.1016/0891-4222(96)00025-X
   LANCIONI GE, 1995, J DEV PHYS DISABIL, V7, P67, DOI 10.1007/BF02578715
   Lancioni GE, 1997, J VISUAL IMPAIR BLIN, V91, P53
   Lancioni GE, 1998, RES DEV DISABIL, V19, P189, DOI 10.1016/S0891-4222(97)00051-6
   LANCIONI GE, 1996, BEHAV INTERVENT, V11, P207, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-078X(199610)11:4<207::AID-BRT160>3.0.CO;2-7
   Lancioni GE, 1996, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V83, P619
   LANCIONI GE, 1993, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V37, P23
   MITHAUG DE, 1980, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V13, P177, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1980.13-177
   MORRIS JL, 1981, MENT RETARD, V19, P290
   NISHIYAMA S, 1986, EUR J PEDIATR, V144, P457, DOI 10.1007/BF00441738
   OShea E, 1996, INT J REHABIL RES, V19, P13, DOI 10.1097/00004356-199603000-00002
   PARSONS MB, 1993, J ASSOC PERS SEVERE, V18, P253
   PARSONS MB, 1990, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V23, P253, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1990.23-253
   PARSONS MB, 1990, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V23, P183, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1990.23-183
   Parsons MB, 1997, RES DEV DISABIL, V18, P113, DOI 10.1016/S0891-4222(96)00044-3
   REID DH, 1991, BEHAV RESIDENTIAL TR, V6, P249, DOI 10.1002/bin.2360060403
   Sattler J. M., 1988, ASSESSMENT CHILDREN
   SCHEPIS MM, 1995, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V28, P73, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1995.28-73
   SIGAFOOS J, 1993, J DEV PHYS DISABIL, V5, P297, DOI 10.1007/BF01046387
   Stancliffe RJ, 1997, MENT RETARD, V35, P159, DOI 10.1352/0047-6765(1997)035<0159:LSODAT>2.0.CO;2
   STRAWBRIDGE LA, 1989, EDUC TRAIN MENT RET, V24, P239
   SWEENEY HM, 1995, RES DEV DISABIL, V16, P97, DOI 10.1016/0891-4222(95)00001-1
   USLAN MM, 1988, J VISUAL IMPAIR BLIN, V82, P21
   Winterling V., 1987, ED TREATMENT CHILDRE, V10, P105, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10803-006-0248-1
NR 39
TC 9
BP 465
EP 475
PY 1998
PD NOV-DEC
VL 19
IS 6
DI 10.1016/S0891-4222(98)00018-3
GA 140RE
UT WOS:000077101500002
ER

PT J
AU Demir, M
   Ozdemir, M
   Marum, KP
AF Demir, Meliksah
   Oezdemir, Metin
   Marum, Kendra Patrice
TI Perceived Autonomy Support, Friendship Maintenance, and Happiness
SO JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Demir, Meliksah; Marum, Kendra Patrice] No Arizona Univ, Dept Psychol, Flagstaff, AZ 86011 USA.
   [Oezdemir, Metin] Univ Orebro, Orebro, Sweden.
RP Demir, M, No Arizona Univ, Dept Psychol, POB 15106, Flagstaff, AZ 86011 USA.
EM md355@nau.edu
DE autonomy support; best friendship; close friendships; friendship
   maintenance; happiness
ID SELF-DETERMINATION THEORY; DETERMINATION THEORY PERSPECTIVE; SUBJECTIVE
   HAPPINESS; RELATIONAL CHARACTERISTICS; CONSTRUCT-VALIDATION; NEED
   FULFILLMENT; SOCIAL SUPPORT; LIFE SCALE; WELL; ADJUSTMENT
AB Decades of empirical research have shown that perceived autonomy support in close relationships is an essential correlate of happiness. However, what might account for the relationship between the 2? For this article, 4 studies (total N = 1325) investigated friendship maintenance as a mediator of the association between friendship autonomy support and happiness. The first 3 studies supported the model for the best friendship of the individual when happiness was assessed with 3 different measures. The 4th study extended the findings by showing that the model was generalizable to the other close friendship of the individual. Overall, the results supported the idea that engaging in routine and strategic behaviors to maintain friendships explains how perceived autonomy support in friendships is associated with happiness. The theoretical and applied implications of the findings were discussed and suggestions for future research were made.
CR Abad NS, 2008, J FAM PSYCHOL, V22, P652, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.22.3.652
   Antonucci T. C., 2001, HDB PSYCHOL AGING, P427
   ARGYLE M, 1982, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V21, P259
   Baard P. P., 2002, HDB SELF DETERMINATI, P255
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Baxter L. A., 1986, EMERGING FIELD PERSO, P145
   BAXTER LA, 1993, J SOC PERS RELAT, V10, P225, DOI 10.1177/026540759301000204
   BLAIS MR, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P1021, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.5.1021
   Buote VM, 2007, J ADOLESCENT RES, V22, P665, DOI 10.1177/0743558407306344
   Canary DJ, 2006, CAMBRIDGE HANDBOOK OF PERSONAL RELATIONSHIPS, P727, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511606632.040
   Canary DJ, 2002, J MARRIAGE FAM, V64, P395, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2002.00395.x
   Chirkov VI, 2001, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V32, P618, DOI 10.1177/0022022101032005006
   Clark KE, 2000, DEV PSYCHOL, V36, P485, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.36.4.485
   Dainton M., 2003, MAINTAINING RELATION, P79
   Deci E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   Deci EL, 2008, CAN PSYCHOL, V49, P14, DOI 10.1037/0708-5591.49.1.14
   Deci EL, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P930, DOI 10.1177/0146167201278002
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   Deci EL, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V32, P313, DOI 10.1177/0146167205282148
   Demir M., 2010, J HAPPINESS STUD, V15, P1
   Demir M, 2010, J HAPPINESS STUD, V11, P243, DOI 10.1007/s10902-009-9138-5
   Demir M., 2011, PERCEIVED RESP UNPUB
   Demir M, 2010, J HAPPINESS STUD, V11, P293, DOI 10.1007/s10902-009-9141-x
   Demir M., 2007, J HAPPINESS STUD, V8, P181, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-006-9012-7
   Demir M., 2007, J HAPPINESS STUD, V8, P243, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-006-9025-2
   Devlin AS, 1996, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V37, P324
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   DINDIA K, 1993, J SOC PERS RELAT, V10, P163, DOI 10.1177/026540759301000201
   Dindia K., 2006, CLOSE RELATIONSHIPS, P305
   Edmunds J, 2008, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P375, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.463
   EREZ A, 1995, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V19, P597, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(95)00088-N
   Flora J, 1998, J SOC PERS RELAT, V15, P711, DOI 10.1177/0265407598155009
   Friedlander LJ, 2007, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V48, P259, DOI 10.1353/csd.2007.0024
   Gable SL, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P228, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.2.228
   Gilbertson J, 1998, J SOC PERS RELAT, V15, P774, DOI 10.1177/0265407598156004
   GROLNICK WS, 1989, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V81, P143, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.81.2.143
   Grolnick W. S., 2002, HDB SELF DETERMINATI, P161
   Harvey J. H., 1999, MINDING CLOSE RELATI
   Hays R. B., 1988, HDB PERSONAL RELATIO, P391
   Hays RB, 1984, J SOCIAL PERSONAL RE, V1, P75, DOI 10.1177/0265407584011005
   Hodgins HS, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P227, DOI 10.1177/0146167296223001
   Howell RT, 2010, BEHAV RES METHODS, V42, P775, DOI 10.3758/BRM.42.3.775
   Joussemet M, 2005, J PERS, V73, P1215, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2005.00347.x
   Kahneman O., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P3
   La Gaipa J.J, 1977, THEORY PRACTICE INTE
   La Guardia JG, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P367, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.3.367
   La Guardia JG, 2008, CAN PSYCHOL, V49, P201, DOI 10.1037/a0012760
   Laura D. P., 2008, J EXPT ED, V76, P343
   Lekes N., 2009, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V39, P858
   Lent RW, 2004, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V51, P482, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.51.4.482
   LEWIS RJ, 1989, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V4, P623
   Linley PA, 2009, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V47, P878, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2009.07.010
   Lyke JA, 2009, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V46, P66, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.09.010
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1006824100041
   Marshall SK, 2001, J ADOLESCENCE, V24, P473, DOI 10.1006/jado.2001.0384
   Mattei D, 2004, PSYCHOL REP, V94, P288
   Mendelson MJ, 2003, J SOC PERS RELAT, V20, P101, DOI 10.1177/0265407503020001190
   Mills Maura J, 2008, J Psychol, V142, P533, DOI 10.3200/JRLP.142.5.533-556
   Newman J E, 2001, NEW DIR CHILD ADOLES, V91, P5
   Oswald DL, 2004, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V23, P413, DOI 10.1521/jscp.23.3.413.35460
   Oswald DL, 2003, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V10, P187, DOI 10.1111/1475-6811.00045
   Oswald DL, 2006, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V13, P333, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.2006.00121.x
   Otake Keiko, 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P361, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-3650-Z
   Patrick H, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V92, P434, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.92.3.434
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   PAVOT W, 2008, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V3, P137, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760701756946
   Pelletier LG, 2001, MOTIV EMOTION, V25, P279, DOI 10.1023/A:1014805132406
   Perlman D, 2001, CLOSED ROMANTIC RELATIONSHIPS: MAINTENANCE AND ENHANCEMENT, P357
   Powers T., 2008, FAM SYST HEALTH, V26, P404
   Pratt MW, 2000, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V41, P427
   Quoidbach J, 2010, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V49, P368, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2010.03.048
   Reeve D, 2002, DISABIL SOC, V17, P493, DOI 10.1080/09687590220148487
   Reeve J, 2004, MOTIV EMOTION, V28, P147, DOI 10.1023/B:MOEM.0000032312.95499.6f
   Reeve J, 1998, CONTEMP EDUC PSYCHOL, V23, P312, DOI 10.1006/ceps.1997.0975
   Reisman J. M., 1981, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V2, P205
   RUEHLMAN LS, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P293, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.2.293
   Ryan R. M., 2002, HDB SELF DETERMINATI, P3
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   Saphire-Bernstein S., OXFORD HDB IN PRESS
   Schimmack U, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P1062, DOI 10.1177/0146167204264292
   Schwarz N., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P27
   Schwarz N., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P61
   Segrin C, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V43, P637, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2007.01.017
   Sheldon KM, 2007, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V33, P883, DOI 10.1177/0146167207301014
   Sigman S.J., 1991, COMMUN THEORY, V1, P106, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1468-2885.1991.TB00008.X
   Sing K., 2008, J INDIAN ACAD APPL P, V34, P40
   Sobel ME, 1982, SOCIOL METHODOL, P290
   STAFFORD L, 1991, J SOC PERS RELAT, V8, P217, DOI 10.1177/0265407591082004
   Steele JP, 2009, J PSYCHOL, V143, P5, DOI 10.3200/JRLP.143.1.5-27
   Swami V, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V93, P393, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9331-7
   Tsaousis I, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V42, P1441, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.10.025
   Vansteenkiste M., 2004, NEDERLANDS TIJDSCHRI, V59, P119
   Vassar M, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V86, P47, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9113-7
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Williams GC, 2002, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V21, P40, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.21.1.40
   Williams GC, 2000, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P1756, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2000.tb02466.x
   Williams GC, 2006, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V25, P91, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.25.1.91
   Wilson PM, 2004, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V5, P229, DOI 10.1016/S1469-0292(03)00003-7
   Wright P.H., 1985, UNDERSTANDING PERSON, P39
   Yum YO, 2003, COMMUNICATION STUDIE, V54, P451, DOI DOI 10.1080/10510970309363303
NR 103
TC 2
BP 537
EP 571
PY 2011
VL 145
IS 6
DI 10.1080/00223980.2011.607866
GA 888LV
UT WOS:000300006000002
ER

PT J
AU Gallardo, S
   Ferrari, L
AF Gallardo, Susana
   Ferrari, Laura
TI How doctors view their health and professional practice: An appraisal
   analysis of medical discourse
SO JOURNAL OF PRAGMATICS
J9 J PRAGMATICS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Gallardo, Susana] Univ Buenos Aires, Ctr Divulgac Cient, Fac Ciencias Exactas & Nat, RA-1428 Buenos Aires, DF, Argentina.
   [Ferrari, Laura] Univ Buenos Aires, Inst Filol & Literaturas Hispan Dr Amado Alonso, Fac Filosofia & Letras, RA-1002 Buenos Aires, DF, Argentina.
RP Gallardo, S, Univ Buenos Aires, Ctr Divulgac Cient, Fac Ciencias Exactas & Nat, Pabellon 2,Ciudad Univ, RA-1428 Buenos Aires, DF, Argentina.
EM sgallardo@de.fcen.uba.ar; lferrari@filo.uba.ar
DE Appraisal; Systemic Functional Linguistics; Medical discourse; Doctors
   health
ID HOSPITAL CONSULTANTS
AB Doctors' health is a major problem for healthcare systems, and several surveys have been carried out in different countries to assess the situation. Yet information about doctors' health is limited, especially in Latin America. The problem is that many doctors find it difficult to admit that they are in trouble, that their work is stressful, or that they need help. Thus the aim of this paper is to explore how doctors view their health and the professional practice in relation with their health, through the analysis of the resources of appraisal in informal communication among them. We present a qualitative analysis of a corpus of texts from a discussion forum in which doctors from Spanish-speaking Latin America wrote about their health and profession. We aimed to answer the following questions: (1) How do doctors view and evaluate their professional practice? (2) Do doctors see their working conditions as a risk factor for their own health? (3) To what extent do doctors express positive or negative values in discussions about their work? (4) What do they evaluate in the discussion? (5) Who do they find are responsible for this situation: health systems, their patients or their colleagues? The analysis was conducted using the framework of Appraisal Theory within a Systemic Functional Linguistics (SFL) approach and focused on three main areas: "appraiser", "appraised" and "goals considered valuable". These were examined within the semantic domain of attitude, which includes assessments of human behaviour by reference to social norms (judgment), personal feelings (affect) and assessments of the value of objects, artefacts, happenings and states of affairs (appreciation). In all three areas, attitude was found to be largely negative. Most doctors were acutely aware of risks to their own health as well as of other professional problems, and only a few expressed happiness and satisfaction with their profession. The most interesting findings were the negative judgment of social esteem with regard to neglect of their own health and the judgment of social sanction with regard to the healthcare system, as a whole, and to senior colleagues, in particular. From the point of view of engagement, when doctors valued their work as hard and distressful, they showed a tendency to present the propositions as unproblematic, so they seemed to assume that their audience shared their position. But when they referred to the causes of doctors' illnesses, which implied judgments of social esteem of themselves and their colleagues, they tended to acknowledge alternative positions and they apparently aimed at persuading their audience to promote a change of situation. (C) 2010 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Carpenter LM, 1997, OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V54, P388
   CICOUREL AV, 1985, DISCOURSE ANAL SOC, V4, P193
   Davidson SK, 2003, MED J AUSTRALIA, V179, P302
   Department of Health, 2008, MENT HLTH ILL HLTH D
   FREUDENB.HJ, 1974, J SOC ISSUES, V30, P159
   GALLARDO S, 2005, J PRAGMATICS, P813
   Halliday M. A. K., 2004, INTRO FUNCTIONAL GRA
   Halliday M. A. K., 1985, INTRO FUNCTIONAL GRA
   Hood S., 2007, CONTINUING DISCOURSE
   Hood Susan, 2005, Rev. signos, V38, P195
   IEDEMA R, 1994, MEDIA LITERACY DISAD
   Kapur N, 1998, BRIT MED J, V317, P511
   Martin J. R., 2003, EVALUATION TEXT AUTH, P142
   Martin J. R., 2003, WORKING DISCOURSE ME
   Martin J.R., 2005, LANGUAGE EVALUATION
   White Peter, 2003, TEXT, V23, P259, DOI 10.1515/text.2003.011
NR 16
TC 1
BP 3172
EP 3187
PY 2010
PD DEC
VL 42
IS 12
DI 10.1016/j.pragma.2010.07.008
GA 675EN
UT WOS:000283809100002
ER

PT J
AU Festl, R
   Scharkow, M
   Quandt, T
AF Festl, Ruth
   Scharkow, Michael
   Quandt, Thorsten
TI Problematic computer game use among adolescents, younger and older
   adults
SO ADDICTION
J9 ADDICTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Festl, Ruth; Scharkow, Michael] Univ Hohenheim, D-70599 Stuttgart, Germany.
   [Quandt, Thorsten] Univ Munster, D-48149 Munster, Germany.
RP Festl, R, Univ Hohenheim, Wollgrasweg 23, D-70599 Stuttgart, Germany.
EM ruth.festl@uni-hohenheim.de
DE Adolescents; adults; gaming addiction; prevalence study; problematic
   computer game use
ID GAMING ADDICTION; AGGRESSION; USAGE; SELF; VALIDATION; INTERNET;
   CHILDREN; MODEL
AB Aims Playing digital games has been associated with forms of addictive behavior. Past research on the subject has often been criticized on theoretical and empirical grounds, due mainly to measurement or sampling issues. The present study aims to overcome these two limitations, and presents data from a representative study in Germany using an already established instrument for measuring problematic game use. Design Large-scale, representative study using a computer-assisted telephone survey. Setting Germany. Participants A total of 580 adolescents between 14 and 18 years of age, 1866 younger adults between 1939 years and 1936 older adults aged 40years and older (overall n=4382). Measurements Problematic game use was measured with the Gaming Addiction Short Scale (GAS), which covers seven criteria including salience, withdrawal and conflicts. Additionally, differential aspects of personality, as well as gaming behaviour, were measured. Findings Only seven respondents [0.2%, 95% confidence interval (CI): 0.1, 0.3] met all criteria of the GAS Scale. In contrast, 3.7% (95% CI: 3.1, 4.3) of the respondents can be considered problematic users, meeting at least half these conditions. The percentage of problematic gamers among adolescents is above average (7.6%, 95% CI: 5.6, 10.1). High GAS scores are associated with aggression, low sociability and self-efficacy and lower satisfaction with life. Additionally, these scores correspond with intensive use and preferences for certain gaming genres across all age groups. Conclusions Following Gaming Addiction Short Scale criteria, gaming addiction is currently not a widespread phenomenon among adolescents and adults in Germany. Gaming Addiction Short Scale scores are associated with intensive use, as well as certain problematic aspects of individuals' personalities and social lives.
CR Allison SE, 2006, AM J PSYCHIAT, V163, P381, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.163.3.381
   American Psychiatric Association, 2012, DSM 5 DEV
   American Psychiatric Association, 2007, SCI DAILY       0625
   American Psychiatric Association, 2012, DSM 5 DEV INT US DIS
   Batthyany D, 2009, WIEN KLIN WOCHENSCHR, V121, P502, DOI 10.1007/s00508-009-1198-3
   Blaszczynski A, 2002, ADDICTION, V97, P487, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.2002.00015.x
   BUSS AH, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P452, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.3.452
   Charlton JP, 2007, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V23, P1531, DOI 10.1016/j.chb.2005.07.002
   Chiu SI, 2004, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V7, P571, DOI 10.1089/1094931042403127
   Chumbley J, 2006, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V9, P308, DOI 10.1089/cpb.2006.9.308
   Costa P. T., 1992, REVISED NEO PERSONAL
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1975, BOREDOM ANXIETY
   Dworak M, 2007, PEDIATRICS, V120, P978, DOI 10.1542/peds.2007-0476
   Gabler S., 2002, TELEFONSTICHPROBEN M
   Gough H. G., 1996, CPI MANUAL
   Griffiths M, 2000, J Gambl Stud, V16, P199, DOI 10.1023/A:1009433014881
   Griffiths MD, 2004, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V7, P479, DOI 10.1089/cpb.2004.7.479
   Grusser SM, 2005, WIEN KLIN WOCHENSCHR, V117, P188, DOI 10.1007/s00508-005-0339-6
   Grusser SM, 2007, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V10, P290, DOI 10.1089/cpb.2006.9956
   Hsu SH, 2009, COMPUT EDUC, V53, P990, DOI 10.1016/j.compedu.2009.05.016
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Jeong E. J., 2010, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV S, V14, P213
   King DL, 2011, INT J MENT HEALTH AD, V9, P72, DOI 10.1007/s11469-009-9254-9
   Kuss J. D., 2011, INT J MENT HLTH, V19, P1557
   LaRose R, 2003, MEDIA PSYCHOL, V5, P225, DOI 10.1207/S1532785XMEP0503_01
   Lee D, 2007, J BROADCAST ELECTRON, V51, P632, DOI 10.1080/08838150701626511
   Lemmens JS, 2009, MEDIA PSYCHOL, V12, P77, DOI 10.1080/15213260802669458
   Lemmens JS, 2011, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V27, P144, DOI 10.1016/j.chb.2010.07.015
   Mehroof M, 2010, CYBERPSYCH BEH SOC N, V13, P313, DOI 10.1089/cyber.2009.0229
   Mentzoni RA, 2011, CYBERPSYCH BEH SOC N, V14, P591, DOI 10.1089/cyber.2010.0260
   Petry NM, 2011, ADDICTION, V106, P213, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.2010.03132.x
   Porter G, 2010, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V44, P120, DOI 10.3109/00048670903279812
   Rehbein F, 2010, CYBERPSYCH BEH SOC N, V13, P269, DOI 10.1089/cyber.2009.0227
   Rosseel Y., 2011, LAVAAN R PACKAGE STR
   Schulz U, 2003, DIAGNOSTICA, V49, P73, DOI 10.1026//0012-1924.49.2.73
   Schwarzer R, 1999, SKALEN ERFASSUNG LEH
   Thomas N. J., 2009, AUSTR J PSYCHOL, V62, P59
   van Rooij AJ, 2011, ADDICTION, V106, P205, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.2010.03104.x
   Wan CS, 2006, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V9, P317, DOI 10.1089/cpb.2006.9.317
NR 39
TC 4
BP 592
EP 599
PY 2013
PD MAR
VL 108
IS 3
DI 10.1111/add.12016
GA 093HS
UT WOS:000315182900026
ER

PT J
AU Gabel, V
   Maire, M
   Reichert, CF
   Chellappa, SL
   Schmidt, C
   Hommes, V
   Viola, AU
   Cajochen, C
AF Gabel, Virginie
   Maire, Micheline
   Reichert, Carolin F.
   Chellappa, Sarah L.
   Schmidt, Christina
   Hommes, Vanja
   Viola, Antoine U.
   Cajochen, Christian
TI Effects of Artificial Dawn and Morning Blue Light on Daytime Cognitive
   Performance, Well-being, Cortisol and Melatonin Levels
SO CHRONOBIOLOGY INTERNATIONAL
J9 CHRONOBIOL INT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Gabel, Virginie; Maire, Micheline; Reichert, Carolin F.; Chellappa, Sarah L.; Schmidt, Christina; Viola, Antoine U.; Cajochen, Christian] Univ Basel, Hosp Psychiat, Ctr Chronobiol, CH-4018 Basel, Switzerland.
   [Hommes, Vanja] Philips Consumer Lifestyle, IT VitaLight I&D PC Drachten, Drachten, Netherlands.
RP Viola, AU, Univ Basel, Hosp Psychiat, Ctr Chronobiol, Wilhelm Klein Str 27, CH-4018 Basel, Switzerland.
EM antoine.viola@upkbs.ch
DE Cognitive performance; cortisol; melatonin; morning light; sleep
   restriction; well-being
ID PHASE RESPONSE CURVE; SHORT-WAVELENGTH LIGHT; BRIGHT LIGHT; BRAIN
   RESPONSES; CIRCADIAN PHASE; SLEEP QUALITY; WHITE-LIGHT; HEART-RATE; DIM
   LIGHT; EXPOSURE
AB Light exposure elicits numerous effects on human physiology and behavior, such as better cognitive performance and mood. Here we investigated the role of morning light exposure as a countermeasure for impaired cognitive performance and mood under sleep restriction (SR). Seventeen participants took part of a 48h laboratory protocol, during which three different light settings (separated by 2 wks) were administered each morning after two 6-h sleep restriction nights: a blue monochromatic LED (light-emitting diode) light condition (BL; 100 lux at 470 nm for 20 min) starting 2 h after scheduled wake-up time, a dawn-simulating light (DsL) starting 30 min before and ending 20 min after scheduled wake-up time (polychromatic light gradually increasing from 0 to 250 lux), and a dim light (DL) condition for 2 h beginning upon scheduled wake time (< 8 lux). Cognitive tasks were performed every 2 h during scheduled wakefulness, and questionnaires were administered hourly to assess subjective sleepiness, mood, and wellbeing. Salivary melatonin and cortisol were collected throughout scheduled wakefulness in regular intervals, and the effects on melatonin were measured after only one light pulse. Following the first SR, analysis of the time course of cognitive performance during scheduled wakefulness indicated a decrease following DL, whereas it remained stable following BL and significantly improved after DsL. Cognitive performance levels during the second day after SR were not significantly affected by the different light conditions. However, after both SR nights, mood and well-being were significantly enhanced after exposure to morning DsL compared with DL and BL. Melatonin onset occurred earlier after morning BL exposure, than after morning DsL and DL, whereas salivary cortisol levels were higher at wake-up time after DsL compared with BL and DL. Our data indicate that exposure to an artificial morning dawn simulation light improves subjective well-being, mood, and cognitive performance, as compared with DL and BL, with minimal impact on circadian phase. Thus, DsL may provide an effective strategy for enhancing cognitive performance, wellbeing, and mood under mild sleep restriction.
CR Aeschbach D, 1996, AM J PHYSIOL-REG I, V270, pR41
   AKERSTEDT T, 1994, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V79, P287
   Avery DH, 2001, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V50, P205, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(01)01200-8
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   Birchler-Pedross A, 2009, J BIOL RHYTHM, V24, P232, DOI 10.1177/0748730409335546
   Brainard GC, 2008, J BIOL RHYTHM, V23, P379, DOI 10.1177/0748730408323089
   Brainard GC, 2001, J NEUROSCI, V21, P6405
   Buijs RM, 1999, EUR J NEUROSCI, V11, P1535, DOI 10.1046/j.1460-9568.1999.00575.x
   BUYSSE DJ, 1989, PSYCHIAT RES, V28, P193, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(89)90047-4
   Cajochen C, 2005, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V90, P1311, DOI 10.1210/jc.2004-0957
   Cajochen C, 2011, J APPL PHYSIOL, V110, P1432, DOI 10.1152/japplphysiol.00165.2011
   Cajochen C, 2007, SLEEP MED REV, V11, P453, DOI 10.1016/j.smrv.2007.07.009
   Cajochen C, 2000, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V47, P610, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(99)00242-5
   CAJOCHEN C, 2005, SCHWEIZ RUNDSCH MED, V94, P1479, DOI DOI 10.1024/0369-8394.94.38.1479
   Chellappa SL, 2011, PROG BRAIN RES, V190, P119, DOI 10.1016/B978-0-444-53817-8.00007-4
   Chellappa SL, 2012, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V97, pE433, DOI 10.1210/jc.2011-2391
   Chellappa SL, 2011, PLOS ONE, V6, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0016429
   Gooley JJ, 2010, SCI TRANSL MED, V2, DOI 10.1126/scitranslmed.3000741
   Curran-Everett D, 2000, AM J PHYSIOL-REG I, V279, pR1
   FEINSTEIN A, 1994, J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC, V16, P436, DOI 10.1080/01688639408402654
   Gimenez MC, 2010, CHRONOBIOL INT, V27, P1219, DOI 10.3109/07420528.2010.496912
   Hattar S, 2002, SCIENCE, V295, P1065, DOI 10.1126/science.1069609
   HORNE J A, 1976, International Journal of Chronobiology, V4, P97
   JOHNS MW, 1991, SLEEP, V14, P540
   Jung CM, 2010, J BIOL RHYTHM, V25, P208, DOI 10.1177/0748730410368413
   Khalsa SBS, 2003, J PHYSIOL-LONDON, V549, P945, DOI 10.1113/jphysiol.2003.040477
   Kubat-Silman AK, 2002, BRAIN COGNITION, V50, P178, DOI 10.1016/S0278-2626(02)00502-X
   LEWY AJ, 1987, SCIENCE, V235, P352, DOI 10.1126/science.3798117
   Lockley SW, 2006, SLEEP, V29, P161
   MINORS DS, 1991, NEUROSCI LETT, V133, P36, DOI 10.1016/0304-3940(91)90051-T
   Munch M, 2006, AM J PHYSIOL-REG I, V290, pR1421, DOI 10.1152/ajpregu.00478.2005
   Partonen T, 2000, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V57, P55, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(99)00063-4
   Perrin F, 2004, CURR BIOL, V14, P1842, DOI 10.1016/j.cub.2004.09.082
   Phipps-Nelson J, 2003, SLEEP, V26, P695
   Portaluppi F, 2010, CHRONOBIOL INT, V27, P1911, DOI 10.3109/07420528.2010.516381
   Revell VL, 2012, J PHYSIOL-LONDON, V590, P4859, DOI 10.1113/jphysiol.2012.235416
   Revell VL, 2006, NEUROSCI LETT, V399, P96, DOI 10.1016/j.neulet.2006.01.032
   Robertson IH, 1997, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V35, P747, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(97)00015-8
   Roenneberg T, 2003, J BIOL RHYTHM, V18, P80, DOI 10.1177/0748730402239679
   Ruger M, 2013, J PHYSIOL-LONDON, V591, P353, DOI 10.1113/jphysiol.2012.239046
   Ruger M, 2005, J SLEEP RES, V14, P221, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2869.2005.00452.x
   Scheer FAJL, 1999, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V84, P3395, DOI 10.1210/jc.84.9.3395
   Smolders KCHJ, 2012, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V107, P7, DOI 10.1016/j.physbeh.2012.04.028
   Thorn L, 2004, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V29, P925, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2003.08.005
   Tsai JW, 2009, PLOS BIOL, V7, DOI 10.1371/journal.pbio.1000125
   Vandewalle G, 2010, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V107, P19549, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1010180107
   Vandewalle G, 2009, TRENDS COGN SCI, V13, P429, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2009.07.004
   Vandewalle G, 2006, CURR BIOL, V16, P1616, DOI 10.1016/j.cub.2006.06.031
   Vandewalle G, 2009, J NEUROSCI, V29, P7948, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.0229-09.2009
   van de Werken M, 2010, J SLEEP RES, V19, P425, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2869.2010.00828.x
   Viola AU, 2008, SCAND J WORK ENV HEA, V34, P297
   Viola AU, 2007, CURR BIOL, V17, P613, DOI 10.1016/j.cub.2007.01.073
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Weber JM, 1997, J SLEEP RES, V26, P757
   WIRZJUSTICE A, 1986, AM J PSYCHIAT, V143, P932
   Zeitzer JM, 1999, AM J MED, V107, P432, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9343(99)00266-1
   Zhu LR, 2012, NEUROL CLIN, V30, P1167, DOI 10.1016/j.ncl.2012.08.011
NR 57
TC 0
BP 988
EP 997
PY 2013
VL 30
IS 8
DI 10.3109/07420528.2013.793196
GA 216CE
UT WOS:000324257800005
ER

PT J
AU Lancioni, GE
   O'Reilly, MF
   Singh, NN
   Oliva, D
   Groeneweg, J
AF Lancioni, GE
   O'Reilly, MF
   Singh, NN
   Oliva, D
   Groeneweg, J
TI Using microswitches with persons who have profound multiple
   disabilities: Evaluation of three cases
SO PERCEPTUAL AND MOTOR SKILLS
J9 PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Bari, Dept Psychol, I-70100 Bari, Italy.
   Univ Texas, Austin, TX 78712 USA.
   Leiden Univ, NL-2300 RA Leiden, Netherlands.
RP Lancioni, GE, Univ Bari, Dept Psychol, Via Quintino Sella 268, I-70100 Bari, Italy.
ID INDIVIDUALS; HAPPINESS; CHILDREN; PEOPLE
AB This study evaluated the effectiveness of microswitch programs in promoting and maintaining responding of persons with profound multiple disabilities. Three participants were provided one or two microswitches. Their responding (microswitch activation) produced favorite stimuli. Analysis showed that all participants increased responding significantly, albeit with clear differences among them, during the intervention period of a few weeks. Two participants continued with the microswitch program in the daily context and had 3-mo. follow-up data similar to the intervention data. One participant did not continue with the program (reportedly because of inconsistent/low responding) and so did not receive a follow-up assessment. Links between responding and vigilance conditions and stereotypy are discussed.
CR Crawford M. R., 1993, J DEV PHYS DISABIL, V5, P349, DOI 10.1007/BF01046391
   FAVELL JE, 1996, BEHAV INTERVENT, V11, P47, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-078X(199601)11:1<47::AID-BRT146>3.0.CO;2-P
   FELCE D, 1995, RES DEV DISABIL, V16, P51, DOI 10.1016/0891-4222(94)00028-8
   Green CW, 1999, BEHAV MODIF, V23, P280, DOI 10.1177/0145445599232006
   Gutowski SJ, 1996, J DEV PHYS DISABIL, V8, P221, DOI 10.1007/BF02578391
   Ivancic MT, 1996, RES DEV DISABIL, V17, P77, DOI 10.1016/0891-4222(95)00038-0
   Ko MLB, 1998, CHILD CARE HLTH DEV, V24, P195
   Lancioni GE, 2001, RES DEV DISABIL, V22, P21, DOI 10.1016/S0891-4222(00)00064-0
   Lancioni Giulio E., 2002, Cognitive Behaviour Therapy, V31, P81, DOI 10.1080/16506070252959517
   Lancioni GE, 2002, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V46, P346, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2788.2002.00411.x
   Lancioni GE, 2002, RES DEV DISABIL, V23, P149, DOI 10.1016/S0891-4222(02)00092-6
   LANCIONI GE, 2003, J CHILD FAM STUD, V12, P251, DOI 10.1023/A:1023928425632
   LEATHERBY JG, 1992, J DEV PHYS DISABIL, V4, P15, DOI 10.1007/BF01046339
   Miltenberger RG, 1997, BEHAV MODIFICATION P
   Rutecki P.A., 2002, EPILEPSY BEHAV, V3, P24, DOI 10.1016/S1525-5050(02)00539-5
   Saunders MD, 2001, J DEV PHYS DISABIL, V13, P27, DOI 10.1023/A:1026505332347
   Siegel S., 1988, NONPARAMETRIC STAT
   Stancliffe RJ, 2001, MENT RETARD DEV D R, V7, P91, DOI 10.1002/mrdd.1013
   SULLIVAN MW, 1995, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V25, P215, DOI 10.1007/BF02178506
   VANCAMP CM, 2001, BEHAV THER, V33, P603
NR 20
TC 0
BP 909
EP 916
PY 2003
PD DEC
VL 97
IS 3
GA 756TZ
UT WOS:000187500500032
ER

PT J
AU Nunez, MM
AF Nunez, Marta Martin
TI The Camera Lucida (and the Digital Camera): the Re-mediation of
   Photography in Computer Generated Animation
SO ATALANTE-REVISTA DE ESTUDIOS CINEMATOGRAFICOS
J9 ATALANTE
LA Spanish
DT Article
RP Nunez, MM, Univ Jaume 1, Dept Commun Sci, Castellon de La Plana, Spain.
EM marta.martin@uji.es
DE Photography; re-mediation; infographic animation; digital image;
   advertising; CGI
AB Through a rereading of Barthes' Camera Lucida, this essay analyzes the values of the photographic image that are present in the digital image. The ideas regarding objectivity, truth, manipulation, transience and verification of presence that are unique to photography, are re-mediated (in the words of Bolter and Grusin) in photorealist style CGI animation. The digital image is conceived, therefore, as a hyperimage, capable of integrating other previous means of representation and reproducing the values they transmit. The analysis of the photorealist elements in the Coca-Cola's commercial Happiness Factory explains the developed theoretical argument.
CR BARTHES R, 1989, CAMARA LUCIDA NOTA F
   BAZIN A, 2001, QUE CINE
   Bolter J.D., 1999, REMEDIATION UNDERSTA
   CASADO JLF, 1999, POSTPRODUCCION DIGIT
   Catala Domenech Josep, 2005, IMAGEN COMPLEJA FENO
   FELICI JM, 2007, COMO SE LEE FOTOGRAF
   Fontcuberta Joan, 1997, BESO JUDAS FOTOGRAFI
   GUBERN R, 2003, BISONTE REALIDAD VIR
   ISLA JG, 2004, ARTE NUEVAS TECNOLOG, P538
   Lister M., 1997, IMAGEN FOTOGRAFICA C
   Mitchell W. J, 1992, RECONFIGURED EYE VIS
   NUNEZ MM, 2009, RECONSTRUCCION HIPER
   ROBINS K, 1997, IMAGEN FOTOGRAFICA C
NR 13
TC 0
BP 48
EP +
PY 2011
PD JUL-DEC
IS 12
GA 783IA
UT WOS:000292073500007
ER

PT J
AU Hakanen, JJ
   Schaufeli, WB
AF Hakanen, Jari J.
   Schaufeli, Wilmar B.
TI Do burnout and work engagement predict depressive symptoms and life
   satisfaction? A three-wave seven-year prospective study
SO JOURNAL OF AFFECTIVE DISORDERS
J9 J AFFECT DISORDERS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hakanen, Jari J.] Finnish Inst Occupat Hlth, Ctr Expertise Work Org, FI-00250 Helsinki, Finland.
   [Schaufeli, Wilmar B.] Univ Utrecht, Dept Social & Org Psychol, NL-3508 TC Utrecht, Netherlands.
RP Hakanen, JJ, Finnish Inst Occupat Hlth, Ctr Expertise Work Org, Topeliuksenkatu 41 A, FI-00250 Helsinki, Finland.
EM jari.hakanen@ttl.fi
DE Burnout; Depression; Work engagement; Life satisfaction; Dentists;
   Prospective study
ID JOB BURNOUT; DISCRIMINANT VALIDITY; PROFESSIONAL BURNOUT; FINNISH
   EMPLOYEES; EFFICACY BELIEFS; MASLACH BURNOUT; HEALTH 2000; RESOURCES;
   INVENTORY; SYMPTOMATOLOGY
AB Background: Burnout and work engagement have been viewed as opposite, yet distinct states of employee well-being. We investigated whether work-related indicators of well-being (i.e. burnout and work engagement) spill-over and generalize to context-free well-being (i.e. depressive symptoms and life satisfaction). More specifically, we examined the causal direction: does burnout/work engagement lead to depressive symptoms/life satisfaction, or the other way around?
   Methods: Three surveys were conducted. In 2003, 71% of all Finnish dentists were surveyed (n = 3255), and the response rate of the 3-year follow-up was 84% (n = 2555). The second follow-up was conducted four years later with a response rate of 86% (n = 1964). Structural equation modeling was used to investigate the cross-lagged associations between the study variables across time.
   Results: Burnout predicted depressive symptoms and life dissatisfaction from T1 to T2 and from T2 to T3. Conversely, work engagement had a negative effect on depressive symptoms and a positive effect on life satisfaction, both from T1 to T2 and from T2 to T3, even after adjusting for the impact of burnout at every occasion.
   Limitations: The study was conducted among one occupational group, which limits its generalizability.
   Conclusions: Work-related well-being predicts general wellbeing in the long-term. For example, burnout predicts depressive symptoms and not vice versa. In addition, burnout and work engagement are not direct opposites. Instead, both have unique, incremental impacts on life satisfaction and depressive symptoms. (C) 2012 Elsevier B. V. All rights reserved.
CR Ahola K, 2008, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V64, P185, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2007.06.022
   Ahola K., 2009, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V64, P185
   Ahola K, 2009, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V115, P150, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2008.09.021
   Ahola K, 2007, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V104, P103, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2007.03.004
   Ahola K, 2005, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V88, P55, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2005.06.004
   Ahola K, 2006, J OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V48, P1023, DOI 10.1097/01.jom.0000237437.84513.92
   Airila A, 2012, INT ARCH OCC ENV HEA, V85, P915, DOI 10.1007/s00420-012-0732-1
   Allen T D, 2000, J Occup Health Psychol, V5, P278, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.5.2.278
   ANDERSON SE, 1992, J APPL PSYCHOL, V77, P638, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.77.5.638
   Bakker AB, 2000, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V13, P247, DOI 10.1080/10615800008549265
   BECK AT, 1972, POSTGRAD MED, V52, P81
   Browne M. W., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, V154, P136, DOI DOI 10.1177/0049124192021002005
   Byrne B.M., 2001, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   Byrne BM, 1996, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V21, P641, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(96)00134-1
   Chida Y, 2008, PSYCHOSOM MED, V70, P741, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e31818105ba
   CORDES CL, 1993, ACAD MANAGE REV, V18, P621, DOI 10.2307/258593
   Doty DH, 1998, ORGAN RES METHODS, V1, P374, DOI 10.1177/109442819814002
   Erdogan B, 2012, J MANAGE, V38, P1038, DOI 10.1177/0149206311429379
   Faragher EB, 2005, OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V62, P105, DOI 10.1136/oem.2002.006734
   Freudenberger H. J., 1980, BURNOUT HIGH COST HI
   FREUDENB.HJ, 1974, J SOC ISSUES, V30, P159
   Glass DC, 1996, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V11, P23, DOI 10.1080/08870449608401975
   GOLLOB HF, 1991, BEST METHODS FOR THE ANALYSIS OF CHANGE, P243, DOI 10.1037/10099-015
   Hakanen J. J., 2004, HAMMASLAAKAREIDEN TY
   Hakanen JJ, 2011, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V84, P8, DOI 10.1111/j.2044-8325.2010.02014.x
   Hakanen JJ, 2008, J VOCAT BEHAV, V73, P78, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2008.01.003
   Hakanen JJ, 2011, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V16, P345, DOI 10.1037/a0022903
   Hakanen JJ, 2008, WORK STRESS, V22, P224, DOI 10.1080/02678370802379432
   Halbesleben JRB, 2010, WORK ENGAGEMENT: A HANDBOOK OF ESSENTIAL THEORY AND RESEARCH, P102
   Hobfoll S. E., 2000, HDB ORG BEHAV, P57
   Hobfoll SE, 1998, STRESS CULTURE COMMU
   Hobfoll SE, 2001, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V50, P337, DOI 10.1111/1464-0597.00062
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Iacovides A, 1999, INT J PSYCHIAT MED, V29, P421
   Iacovides A, 2003, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V75, P209, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(02)00101-5
   Innstrand ST, 2012, STRESS HEALTH, V28, P1, DOI 10.1002/smi.1395
   Adams GA, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P411, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.81.4.411
   Lee RT, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P123, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.81.2.123
   LEITER MP, 1994, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V7, P357, DOI 10.1080/10615809408249357
   LEITER MP, 1992, WORK STRESS, V6, P107, DOI 10.1080/02678379208260345
   MASLACH C, 1993, S AP PSYC S, P19
   Maslach C., 1976, HUM BEHAV, V5, P16
   Maslach C., 1997, TRUTH BURNOUT ORG CA
   MASLACH C, 1981, J OCCUP BEHAV, V2, P99, DOI 10.1002/job.4030020205
   Maslach C, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P397, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.397
   McDowell I, 2010, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V69, P69, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2009.07.002
   MCKNIGHT JD, 1995, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V63, P490, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.63.3.490
   Nyklicek I, 2005, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V88, P63, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2005.06.007
   Panter A. T., 1995, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, P158
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   PAVOT W, 2008, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V3, P137, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760701756946
   Ployhart RE, 2010, J MANAGE, V36, P94, DOI 10.1177/0149206309352110
   Roelofs J, 2005, STRESS HEALTH, V21, P17, DOI 10.1002/smi.1032
   Ryan M. R., 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141
   Salanova M, 2010, WORK ENGAGEMENT: A HANDBOOK OF ESSENTIAL THEORY AND RESEARCH, P118
   Salanova M, 2008, INT J HUM RESOUR MAN, V19, P116, DOI 10.1080/09585190701763982
   Salanova M, 2011, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V60, P255, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2010.00435.x
   Schaufeli W B, 1998, BURNOUT COMPANION ST
   Schaufeli WB, 2009, J ORGAN BEHAV, V30, P893, DOI 10.1002/job.595
   Schaufeli WB, 2007, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V20, P177, DOI 10.1080/10615800701217878
   Schaufeli WB, 2005, WORK STRESS, V19, P256, DOI 10.1080/02678370500385913
   Schaufeli WB, 2008, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V57, P173, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2007.00285.x
   Schaufeli W.B., 2007, RES SOCIAL ISSUES MA, V5, P135
   Schaufeli WB, 2001, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V16, P565, DOI 10.1080/08870440108405527
   Schaufeli WB, 2010, WORK ENGAGEMENT: A HANDBOOK OF ESSENTIAL THEORY AND RESEARCH, P10
   Schaufeli W.B., 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P71, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1015630930326
   Sears S F Jr, 2000, J Occup Health Psychol, V5, P56, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.5.1.56
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Seppala P, 2012, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V7, P95, DOI 10.1080/17439760.2011.637342
   Shimizu T, 2005, J OCCUP HEALTH, V47, P334, DOI 10.1539/joh.47.334
   Shirom A, 2003, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V16, P83, DOI 10.1080/1061580021000057059
   Shirom A, 2003, HDB OCCUPATIONAL HLT, P245, DOI DOI 10.1037/10474-012
   Taris TW, 2006, WORK STRESS, V20, P99, DOI 10.1080/02678370600863410
   Taris TW, 2006, WORK STRESS, V20, P316, DOI 10.1080/02678370601065893
   Toppinen-Tanner S, 2009, STRESS HEALTH, V25, P287, DOI 10.1002/smi.1282
   Warr P., 1987, WORK UNEMPLOYMENT ME
   Wheaton B., 1977, SOCIOL METHODOL, P84
   Xanthopoulou D, 2009, J VOCAT BEHAV, V74, P235, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2008.11.003
   Ylipaavalniemi J, 2005, SOC SCI MED, V61, P111, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2004.11.038
NR 79
TC 5
BP 415
EP 424
PY 2012
PD DEC 10
VL 141
IS 2-3
DI 10.1016/j.jad.2012.02.043
GA 039IF
UT WOS:000311237700038
ER

PT J
AU Blazquez, FP
   Martinez-Medina, MP
   Garcia, MAC
AF Padros Blazquez, Ferran
   Patricia Martinez-Medina, Maria
   Cruz Garcia, Maria Africa
TI Level of gaudiebility in schizophrenics outpatients: a pilot study
SO SALUD MENTAL
J9 SALUD MENT
LA Spanish
DT Article
C1 [Padros Blazquez, Ferran] Univ Michoacana, Fac Psicol, Morelia 58120, Mich, Mexico.
   [Cruz Garcia, Maria Africa] Inst Municipal Invest Med IMIM Hosp del Mar, IMAS, Barcelona, Spain.
RP Blazquez, FP, Univ Michoacana, Fac Psicol, C Francisco Villa 450, Morelia 58120, Mich, Mexico.
EM fpadros@uoc.edu
DE Schizophrenia; anhedonia; intrinsic motivation; enjoyment; positive
   affect
ID INTRINSIC MOTIVATION; SOCIAL ANHEDONIA; EMOTION; MEMORY
AB It has been suggested that anhedonia is a core symptom of the disorder that precedes and possibly plays a causal role during the subsequent development of schizophrenia. Several works confirmed high levels of anhedonia and lower levels of intrinsic motivation and positive affect in schizophrenic patients when compared to control subjects. On this paper we are dealing with the term gaudiebility, which is defined as a construct that includes all the set of modulators which regulate the enjoyment. The aim of this study was to evaluate if people suffering from schizophrenia show levels of gaudiebility significantly lower when compared to the average population.
   Data were obtained from two different adult samples. One sample (n=30) made up by schizophrenic patients of Hospital del Mar de Barcelona (Spain), the other one (n=37) made up by the general population was obtained by the use of snowball technique. All participants agreed to reply in writing to the gaudiebility scale (Padres and Fernandez, 2008).
   The results show that people diagnosed with schizophrenia (mean=48.27 and SD=11.22) showed lower scores in the level of gaudiebility [F (3)=4.303, p=.008] than control group (mean=56.73 and SD=9.80). The results came out as expected and were also consistent with the high levels of anhedonia, as well as with the low positive affective and intrinsic motivation levels found in different research.
   Further studies controlling the schizophrenia subtypes and the sociodemographic variables are required. Our pilot study suggests that the low gaudiebility levels found in schizophrenic patients should motivate the design of specific intervention programs to raise gaudiebility levels.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 2000, DSM 4 TR DIAGN STAT
   Anhedonia Ettenberg A., 1993, SYMPTOMS SCHIZOPHREN, P121
   Barch DM, 2005, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V31, P875, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sbi040
   Blanchard JJ, 2001, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V110, P363, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.110.3.363
   Blanchard JJ, 1998, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V24, P413
   Burbridge JA, 2007, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V116, P30, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.116.1.30
   Chan RCK, 2010, PSYCHIAT RES, V175, P181, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2009.01.020
   CHAPMAN LJ, 1976, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V85, P374, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.85.4.374
   Choi J, 2010, SCHIZOPHR RES, V118, P12, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2009.08.001
   Choi J, 2010, SCHIZOPHR B, V6, P966
   Deci E, 1976, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   DECI E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   DILALLA DL, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P490, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.104.3.490
   Earnst KS, 1999, PSYCHIAT RES, V88, P191, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(99)00083-9
   Fioravanti M, 2005, NEUROPSYCHOL REV, V15, P73, DOI 10.1007/s11065-005-6254-9
   Gard DE, 2007, SCHIZOPHR RES, V93, P253, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2007.03.008
   Hempel RJ, 2005, J PSYCHIAT RES, V39, P509, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychires.2004.11.004
   Horan WP, 2006, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V115, P496, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.115.3.496
   Horan WP, 2010, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V119, P18, DOI 10.1037/a0017510
   Lara-Munoz MD, 2010, SALUD MENT, V33, P301
   Medalia A, 2000, PSYCHOL MED, V30, P1451, DOI 10.1017/S0033291799002913
   MEEHL PE, 1962, AM PSYCHOL, V17, P827, DOI 10.1037/h0041029
   Nakagami E, 2008, SCHIZOPHR RES, V105, P95, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2008.06.015
   Padros F, 2009, 25 C MUND PREV SUIC, P112
   Padros F, 2008, INT J PSYCHOL PSYCHO, V8, P413
   Pocock SJ, 1983, CLIN TRIALS PRACTICA
   Ribot T, 1897, PSYCHOL EMOTIONS
   Rund BR, 1998, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V24, P425
   Vogt WP, 1999, DICT STAT METHODOLOG
NR 29
TC 0
BP 525
EP 529
PY 2011
PD NOV-DEC
VL 34
IS 6
GA 879AH
UT WOS:000299301600007
ER

PT J
AU Good, GA
   LaGrow, S
   Alpass, F
AF Good, Gretchen A.
   LaGrow, Steven
   Alpass, Fiona
TI An age-cohort study of older adults with and without visual impairments:
   Activity, independence, and life satisfaction
SO JOURNAL OF VISUAL IMPAIRMENT & BLINDNESS
J9 J VISUAL IMPAIR BLIN
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Good, Gretchen A.; LaGrow, Steven] Massey Univ, Sch Hlth & Social Serv, Palmerston North, New Zealand.
   [Alpass, Fiona] Massey Univ, Sch Psychol, Palmerston North, New Zealand.
RP Good, GA, Massey Univ, Sch Hlth & Social Serv, Private Bag 11222, Palmerston North, New Zealand.
EM g.a.good@massey.ac.nz; s.j.lagrow@massey.ac.nz; f.m.alpass@massey.ac.nz
ID PEOPLE; DISABILITY; WOMEN
AB This survey of 560 older adults who were visually impaired or sighted analyzed whether the two groups differed in their levels of activity, independence, and life satisfaction and the degree to which activity and independence contribute to the prediction of life satisfaction. Implications for rehabilitation services are discussed.
CR BRANCH LG, 1989, GERONTOLOGIST, V29, P359
   Cheng ST, 2007, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V62, P277
   Clark PS, 1999, AUSTRALAS J AGEING, V18, P124
   Crews JE, 2001, J VISUAL IMPAIR BLIN, V95, P453
   DargentMolina P, 1996, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V25, P621, DOI 10.1093/ije/25.3.621
   DAVIS C, 1995, J VISUAL IMPAIR BLIN, V89, P16
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Festinger L, 1954, HUM RELAT, V7, P117, DOI 10.1177/001872675400700202
   GOOD GA, EUROPEAN J IN PRESS
   GOOD GA, 2005, AUSTR J REHABILITATI, V1, P115
   GOOD GA, 2005, THESIS MASSEY U PALM
   Heyl V, 2001, J VISUAL IMPAIR BLIN, V95, P739
   *HLTH FUND AUTH, 1998, DIS N Z OV 1996 97 S
   HOLBROOK M, 1983, AGE AGEING, V12, P166, DOI 10.1093/ageing/12.2.166
   JETTE AM, 1985, J CHRON DIS, V38, P59, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(85)90008-6
   KAARLELA R, 1978, DISS ABSTR INT A, V39, P813
   Keller BK, 1999, J AM GERIATR SOC, V47, P1319
   Kington R, 1997, J GEN INTERN MED, V12, P125
   Langlois JA, 1999, DISABIL REHABIL, V21, P365
   LEVASSEUR M., 2008, HLTH QUALITY LIFE OU, V6
   *MIDCENTRAL DISTR, 2004, HLTH WELLB OLD PEOPL
   Nimmo K., 2003, OLDER PEOPLE TRANSPO
   RINGERING L, 1990, LOW VISION AHEAD, P193
   *ROYAL N Z FDN BLI, 2004, MEMB SERV
   SALIVE ME, 1994, J AM GERIATR SOC, V42, P287
   *STAT N Z, 2004, OLD NEW ZEAL 65
   Tobachnick B.G., 1996, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   VERBRUGGE LM, 1995, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V85, P173, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.85.2.173
   *VIS MAN, 2007, MAN REG EC PERF REP
   Wahl H.-W., 1999, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V54, P304, DOI 10.1093/geronb/54B.5.P304
NR 30
TC 3
BP 517
EP 527
PY 2008
PD SEP
VL 102
IS 9
GA 355QN
UT WOS:000259723500002
ER

PT J
AU Cinamon, RG
   Rich, Y
AF Cinamon, Rachel Gali
   Rich, Yisrael
TI Work Family Relations: Antecedents and Outcomes
SO JOURNAL OF CAREER ASSESSMENT
J9 J CAREER ASSESSMENT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Cinamon, Rachel Gali] Tel Aviv Univ, Sch Educ, IL-69978 Ramat Aviv, Israel.
   [Rich, Yisrael] Bar Ilan Univ, Ramat Gan, Israel.
RP Cinamon, RG, Tel Aviv Univ, Sch Educ, IL-69978 Ramat Aviv, Israel.
EM cinamon@post.tau.ac.il
DE work family conflict; work-family facilitation; social support; burnout;
   vigor
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; JOB DEMANDS; CONFLICT; RESOURCES; FACILITATION;
   ENRICHMENT; ENGAGEMENT; INTERFACE; SPILLOVER; SUPPORT
AB This study investigated interrelations between conflict and facilitation in work and family domains, with spousal, managerial, and collegial social support serving as antecedents, and professional vigor and burnout as outcomes. Participants were 322 female, married teachers. Regression analyses revealed complex relations between conflict and facilitation, and different patterns of association in the work and family domains. Only managerial support predicted conflict and facilitation relations. Work-to-family (W -> F) and family-to-work (F -> W) conflict predicted burnout. Results suggest that conflict and facilitation are distinct constructs and they underscore the importance of working with managers to enhance their ability to promote employees' health.
CR Allen T D, 2000, J Occup Health Psychol, V5, P278, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.5.2.278
   ARYEE S, 1992, HUM RELAT, V45, P813, DOI 10.1177/001872679204500804
   Aryee S, 1999, J MANAGE, V25, P491, DOI 10.1177/014920639902500402
   Bakker AB, 2007, SCOPE OF SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY: THEORY AND APPLICATIONS, P227
   Bakker AB, 2006, WORK OCCUPATION, V33, P464, DOI 10.1177/0730888406291310
   Bellavia G., 2005, HDB WORK STRESS, P113
   Burke R. J., 2000, HDB ORG BEHAV, P327
   Byron K, 2005, J VOCAT BEHAV, V67, P169, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2004.08.009
   Carlson DS, 2000, J MANAGE, V26, P1031, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(00)00067-2
   Carlson DS, 2006, J VOCAT BEHAV, V68, P131, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2005.02.002
   Cinamon RG, 2002, SEX ROLES, V47, P531, DOI 10.1023/A:1022021804846
   Cinamon RG, 2005, TEACH TEACH EDUC, V21, P365, DOI 10.1016/j.tate.2004.06.009
   Cinamon RG, 2007, CAREER DEV Q, V55, P249
   Cinamon RG, 2002, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V49, P212, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.49.2.212
   Demerouti E, 2005, J VOCAT BEHAV, V67, P266, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2004.07.001
   Frone M. R., 2003, HDB OCCUPATIONAL HLT, P143, DOI DOI 10.1037/10474-007
   FRONE MR, 1992, J APPL PSYCHOL, V77, P65, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.77.1.65
   Greenhaus JH, 2006, ACAD MANAGE REV, V31, P72
   GREENHAUS JH, 1985, ACAD MANAGE REV, V10, P76, DOI 10.2307/258214
   Grzywacz JG, 2003, J MARRIAGE FAM, V65, P248, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2003.00248.x
   Grzywacz JG, 2005, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V10, P97, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.10.2.97
   Grzywacz JG, 2000, J MARRIAGE FAM, V62, P336, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2000.00336.x
   GRZYWACZ JG, 2007, HUMAN RESOURCE MANAG, V17, P63
   GUTEK BA, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P566
   Hammer LB, 2005, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V10, P138, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.10.2.138
   Hammer TH, 2004, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V9, P83, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.9.1.83
   Hill EJ, 2005, J FAM ISSUES, V26, P793, DOI 10.1177/0192513X05277542
   HOBFOLL SE, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P513, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.44.3.513
   Hobfoll S. E., 2000, HDB ORG BEHAV, P57
   Hobfoll SE, 1998, STRESS CULTURE COMMU
   HOUSE EA, 1981, DISS ABSTR INT, V42, P771
   Kinnunen U, 1998, HUM RELAT, V51, P157, DOI 10.1177/001872679805100203
   Kossek EE, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P139
   LOERCH KJ, 1989, J VOCAT BEHAV, V35, P288, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(89)90031-6
   Mauno S, 2007, J VOCAT BEHAV, V70, P149, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2006.09.002
   Schaltenbrand N, 1996, SLEEP, V19, P26
   Schaufeli W B, 1998, BURNOUT COMPANION ST
   Schaufeli WB, 2004, J ORGAN BEHAV, V25, P293, DOI 10.1002/job.248
   SCHAUFELI WB, 2004, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V28, P21
   Shirom A, 2003, HDB OCCUPATIONAL HLT, P245, DOI DOI 10.1037/10474-012
   van Daalen G, 2006, J VOCAT BEHAV, V69, P462, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2006.07.005
   Voydanoff P, 2004, J MARRIAGE FAM, V66, P398, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2004.00028.x
   Wayne JH, 2006, J VOCAT BEHAV, V69, P445, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2006.07.002
   Wayne J. H., 2007, Human Resources Management Review, V17, DOI 10.1016/j.hrmr.2007.01.002
   Wayne JH, 2004, J VOCAT BEHAV, V64, P108, DOI 10.1016/S0001-8791(03)00035-6
NR 45
TC 4
BP 59
EP 70
PY 2010
PD FEB
VL 18
IS 1
DI 10.1177/1069072709340661
GA 544AL
UT WOS:000273623500005
ER

PT J
AU Sohn, K
AF Sohn, Kitae
TI SOURCES OF HAPPINESS IN INDONESIA
SO SINGAPORE ECONOMIC REVIEW
J9 SINGAP ECON REV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Kookmin Univ, Dept Econ, Seoul 136702, South Korea.
RP Sohn, K, Kookmin Univ, Dept Econ, 77 Jeongneung Ro, Seoul 136702, South Korea.
EM ksohn@kookmin.ac.kr
DE Happiness; development; Indonesia
ID SELF-RATED HEALTH; LIFE SATISFACTION; EASTERLIN PARADOX; UNEMPLOYMENT;
   INCOME; DETERMINANTS; UNHAPPINESS; ECONOMISTS; MORTALITY; EDUCATION
AB Using the Indonesian Family Life Survey, this paper elucidates the factors related to happiness in Indonesia. Some factors yield results consistent with those in the literature, but other factors such as unemployment and the female gender turn out not to be robust. Some attempts are made to purge endogeneity for past income mobility, social trust, and political environment. Also, measures with a more immediate impact on happiness are exploited for social trust and political environment. The sign of the coefficient on past income mobility is reversed once the variable has been purged of endogeneity. In addition, social trust and political environment are found to have little relationship with happiness.
CR Alesina A, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P2009, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2003.07.006
   Alisjahbana AS, 2006, B INDONES ECON STUD, V42, P235, DOI 10.1080/00074910600873674
   Bertrand M, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P67, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.2.67
   Bjornskov Christian, 2006, EUROPEAN J POLITICAL, V22, P22, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.EJPOLECO.2005.05.006
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, SCAND J ECON, V106, P393, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9442.2004.00369.x
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   Clark AE, 2008, J ECON LIT, V46, P95, DOI 10.1257/jel.46.1.95
   Clark AE, 2003, J LABOR ECON, V21, P323, DOI 10.1086/345560
   Di Tella R., 2007, 13159 NBER
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   Diener E., 2010, INT DIFFERENCES WELL
   Di Tella R, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P335, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.1.335
   Di Tella R, 2003, REV ECON STAT, V85, P809
   Di Tella R, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P25
   Dolan P, 2008, J ECON PSYCHOL, V29, P94, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2007.09.001
   Dorn D, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V82, P505, DOI 10.1007/s11205-006-9048-4
   Easterlin R, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V74, P429, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-6170-z
   Easterlin R. A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P98
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Easterlin RA, 2004, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V100, P1176
   Easterlin RA, P NATL ACAD SCI
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2005, J PUBLIC ECON, V89, P997, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2004.06.003
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2004, ECON J, V114, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00235.x
   Ferriss AL, 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P199, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1020684404438
   Frank R., 1985, CHOOSING RIGHT POND
   Frey BS, 2000, ECON J, V110, P918, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00570
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Gerdtham U. G., 2001, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V30, P553, DOI 10.1016/S1053-5357(01)00118-4
   Gerlach K, 1996, ECON LETT, V52, P325, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1765(96)00858-0
   Graham C., 2006, J ECON INEQUAL, V4, P107, DOI 10.1007/s10888-005-9009-1
   Graham C., 2001, J HAPPINESS STUD, V2, P237, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1011860027447
   Graham C., 2009, HAPPINESS WORLD PARA
   Graham C, 2002, J DEV STUD, V38, P100, DOI 10.1080/00220380412331322431
   Hagerty MR, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V64, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1024790530822
   Hann D, 1999, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V46, P437, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(99)00004-5
   Hartog J, 1998, ECON EDUC REV, V17, P245, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7757(97)00064-2
   Helliwell JF, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V81, P455, DOI 10.1007/s11205-006-0022-y
   Helliwell JF, 2003, ECON MODEL, V20, P331, DOI 10.1016/S0264-9993(02)00057-3
   Hudson J, 2006, KYKLOS, V59, P43, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6435.2006.00319.x
   Idler EL, 1997, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V38, P21, DOI 10.2307/2955359
   Inglehart R., 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W, P165, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1745-6924.2008.00078.X
   International Monetary Fund, 2012, WORLD EC OUTL DAT
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P3
   Konow J, 2008, J PUBLIC ECON, V92, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2007.04.006
   Louis VV, 2002, J FAM ISSUES, V23, P986, DOI 10.1177/019251302237300
   Lucas RE, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P945, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2005.01642.x
   Lucas RE, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P8, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2004.01501002.x
   Luttmer EFP, 2005, Q J ECON, V120, P693
   Miilunpalo S, 1997, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V50, P517, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(97)00045-0
   Ng YK, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1848, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00262
   Ng YK, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V85, P425, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9135-1
   Ng YK, 2003, SOC CHOICE WELFARE, V20, P307, DOI 10.1007/s003550200184
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   Oswald AJ, 2008, J PUBLIC ECON, V92, P1061
   Peterson C., 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P25, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-004-1278-Z
   Psacharopoulos George, 2004, ED EC, V12, P111, DOI 10.1080/0964529042000239140
   Sacks D. W., 2010, 16441 NBER
   Shields MA, 2005, J ROY STAT SOC A STA, V168, P513, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-985X.2005.00361.x
   Sohn K, 2013, DEV ECON, V51, P34, DOI 10.1111/deve.12001
   Stevenson B, 2008, BROOKINGS PAP ECO AC, P1
   Stutzer A, 2004, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V54, P89, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2003.04.003
   Stutzer A., 2002, HAPPINESS EC EC I AF
   Theodossiou I, 1998, J HEALTH ECON, V17, P85, DOI 10.1016/S0167-6296(97)00018-0
   Thoits PA, 2001, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V42, P115, DOI 10.2307/3090173
   VEENHOVEN R, 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W
   World Bank, 1992, WORLD DEV REP 1992
NR 68
TC 0
AR 1350014
PY 2013
PD JUN
VL 58
IS 2
DI 10.1142/S0217590813500148
GA 165BL
UT WOS:000320457500007
ER

PT J
AU Bergsma, A
AF Bergsma, Ad
TI Do self-help books help?
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 Erasmus Univ, Fac Social Sci, NL-3000 DR Rotterdam, Netherlands.
RP Bergsma, A, Erasmus Univ, Fac Social Sci, POB 1738, NL-3000 DR Rotterdam, Netherlands.
EM bergsma@fsw.eur.nl
DE self-help; bibliotherapy; happiness; positive psychology
ID ADMINISTERED TREATMENTS; METAANALYSIS; PSYCHOTHERAPY; BIBLIOTHERAPY;
   DEPRESSION; HAPPINESS; THERAPY; LIFE
AB Advice for a happier life is found in so-called 'self-help books', which are widely sold in modern countries these days. These books popularize insights from psychological science and draw in particular on the newly developing ` positive psychology'. An analysis of 57 best-selling psychology books in the Netherlands makes clear that the primary aim is not to alleviate the symptoms of psychological disorders, but to enhance personal strengths and functioning. Common themes are: personal growth, personal relations, coping with stress and identity. There is a lot of skepticism about these self-help books. Some claim that they provide false hope or even do harm. Yet there are also reasons to expect positive effects from reading such books. One reason is that the messages fit fairly well with observed conditions for happiness and another reason is that such books may encourage active coping. There is also evidence for the effectiveness of bibliotherapy in the treatment of psychological disorders. The positive and negative consequences of self-help are a neglected subject in academic psychology. This is regrettable, because self-help books may be the most important - although not the most reliable - channel through which psychological insights find their way to the general audience.
CR ASPINWALL L, 2001, OPTIMISM PESSIMISM I
   Campbell LF, 2003, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V59, P177, DOI 10.1002/jclp.10140
   CSIKSZENTHMIHAL.M, 1997, FINDING FLOW PSYCHOL
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1999, FLOW PSYCHOL OPTIMAL
   CUIJPERS P, MINIMAL CONTAC UNPUB
   Cuijpers P, 1997, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V28, P139, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7916(97)00005-0
   Den Boer PCAM, 2004, PSYCHOL MED, V34, P959, DOI 10.1017/S003329170300179X
   DIEKSTRA R, 2001, VERDRIET VOORBIJ HER
   ELLIS A, 1993, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V24, P335, DOI 10.1037//0735-7028.24.3.335
   Goleman D., 1995, EMOTIONAL INTELLIGEN
   GOULD RA, 1993, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V13, P169, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(93)90039-O
   HUBBLE MA, 2004, POSITIVE PSYCHOL PRA
   Kasser T., 2002, HIGH PRICE MAT
   KRAMER PD, 1997, SHOULD YOU LEAVE PSY
   LAZARUS A, 1997, 60 SECOND SHRINK 101
   Lewinsohn P.M., 1986, CONTROL YOUR DEPRESS
   LUBORSKY L, 1975, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V32, P995
   MACDONALD D, 1954, NEW YORKER      0522, P82
   Mains JA, 2003, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V59, P237, DOI 10.1002/jclp.10145
   Marrs RW, 1995, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V23, P843, DOI 10.1007/BF02507018
   Meyer D, 1980, POSITIVE THINKERS RE
   NORCROSS JC, 2000, AUTHORITATIVE GUIDE
   NOREM JK, 2002, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V58, P961
   Norem Julie, 2001, OPTIMISM PESSIMISM I
   OETTINGEN G, 1996, PSYCHOL ACTION LINKI
   OGLES BM, 1991, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V38, P387, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.38.4.387
   PAUL AM, 2001, PSYCHOL TODAY    MAR
   PEVERELLI H, 1999, PSYCHOL MAGAZINE MAY
   Polivy J, 2002, AM PSYCHOL, V57, P677, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.57.9.677
   RABASCA L, 2000, MONITOR PSYCHOL, V13, P4
   Rosen G., 2003, SCI PSEUDOSCIENCE CO
   ROSEN GM, 1987, AM PSYCHOL, V42, P46, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.42.1.46
   Rosen RD, 1977, PSYCHOBABBLE FAST TA
   Ryan L, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V55, P185, DOI 10.1023/A:1011002123169
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Salerno S., 2005, SHAM SELF HELP MOVEM
   Scheier M. F., 2001, OPTIMISM PESSIMISM I
   Scogin F, 1996, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V64, P1086, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.64.5.1086
   SCOGIN F, 1990, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V21, P42, DOI 10.1037//0735-7028.21.1.42
   Seligman M., 1975, HELPLESSNESS DEPRESS
   SELIGMAN MEP, 2002, GELUKKIG ZIJN KUN JE
   Seligman M.E.P., 1991, LEARNED OPTIMISM SKI
   SELIGMAN MEP, 1994, WHAT YOU CAN CHANGE
   STARKER S, 1988, PSYCHOTHER, V25, P142, DOI 10.1037/h0085310
   STARKER S, 1989, ORACLE SUPERMARKET
   Steiner C., 1997, ACHIEVING EMOTIONAL
   Styron W., 1990, DARKNESS VISIBLE
   TANNEN D, 1986, THATS NOT WHAT MEANT
   Tannen D., 1990, YOU JUST DONT UNDERS
   Tatzel Miriam, 2003, J HAPPINESS STUD, V4, P405, DOI 10.1023/B:JOHS.0000005770.92248.77
   VEENHOVEN R, 1998, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN
   VEENHOVEN R, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P333, DOI 10.1007/BF00302332
   Veenhoven R., 2006, WORLD DATABASE HAPPI
   Veenhoven R, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V48, P157
   Wampold B. E., 2001, GREAT PSYCHOTHERAPY
   WEITEN W, 2006, PSYCRITIQUES, V51, P2
   Willemse GRWM, 2004, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V185, P416, DOI 10.1192/bjp.185.5.416
   Williams C, 2001, ADV PSYCHIAT TREATME, V7, P233, DOI 10.1192/apt.7.3.233
   Wilson DM, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V29, P119, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00182-8
NR 59
TC 3
BP 341
EP 360
PY 2008
PD SEP
VL 9
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s10902-006-9041-2
GA 337OY
UT WOS:000258446600002
ER

PT J
AU Werngren-Elgstrom, M
   Carlsson, G
   Iwarsson, S
AF Werngren-Elgstrom, Monica
   Carlsson, Gunilla
   Iwarsson, Susanne
TI A 10-year follow-up study on subjective well-being and relationships to
   person-environment (P-E) fit and activity of daily living (ADL)
   dependence of older Swedish adults
SO ARCHIVES OF GERONTOLOGY AND GERIATRICS
J9 ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Werngren-Elgstrom, Monica; Carlsson, Gunilla; Iwarsson, Susanne] Lund Univ, Dept Hlth Sci, SE-22100 Lund, Sweden.
RP Carlsson, G, Lund Univ, Dept Hlth Sci, Box 157, SE-22100 Lund, Sweden.
EM Gunilla.Carlsson@med.lu.se
DE P-E fit (accessibility); Environmental barriers and functional
   limitations; Housing Enabler; Longitudinal study
AB In order to investigate how well-being and ill health is affected by the process of aging, the main aim was to investigate these self-perceived aspects of health over a 10-year period among older Swedish adults. The aim was also to study how these aspects correlated with objectively assessed functional limitations, use of mobility device, person-environment (P-E) fit (also denoted accessibility), problems in housing, and activity of daily living (ADL) dependence. Using the Swedish national population register, a baseline sample of persons aged 75-84 years was identified. Out of the 133 participants at baseline (1994), the 31 participants still available 10 years later were included. The data were collected by means of interview and observation at home visits. Overall, the participants rated their subjective well-being as high and a stable prevalence of ill-health symptoms over time was reported. Changes in subjective well-being as related to changes in functional aspects seem to mainly occur earlier in the aging process, while as time goes by these relations weaken. ADL dependence, however, is more influential in more advanced age. The results confirm the complexity of the construct of health. A main contribution is that the results shed light on the importance of taking the impact of environmental factors into consideration. (C) 2008 Elsevier Ireland Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Ahacic K, 2007, EUR J AGEING, V4, P83, DOI 10.1007/s10433-007-0049-1
   Bonferroni C., 1936, PUBBLICAZIONI R I SU, V8, P3
   Carp FM, 1987, HDB ENV PSYCHOL, P330
   COHEN J, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P155, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.1.155
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Evans GW, 2002, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V57, pP381
   Fange A, 2009, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V48, P340, DOI 10.1016/j.archger.2008.02.015
   Golant SM, 2003, GERONTOLOGIST, V43, P638
   Iwarsson S, 1998, CLIN REHABIL, V12, P221
   Iwarsson S., 1998, OCCUPATIONAL THERAPY, V5, P173, DOI 10.1002/oti.74
   Iwarsson S., 1997, CAN J OCCUP THER, V4, P240
   Iwarsson S, 2003, Disabil Rehabil, V25, P57, DOI 10.1080/713813473
   Iwarsson S, 2005, GERONTOLOGIST, V45, P327
   Iwarsson S, 2004, INT J REHABIL RES, V27, P195, DOI 10.1097/00004356-200409000-00004
   Iwarsson S, 1996, OCCUP THER J RES, V16, P227
   Iwarsson Susanne, 2007, Scand J Occup Ther, V14, P3, DOI 10.1080/11038120601094732
   Kahana E., 1982, AGING ENV THEORETICA, P97
   Kunzmann U, 2000, PSYCHOL AGING, V15, P511, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.15.3.511
   Lawton M. P., 1973, PSYCHOL ADULT DEV AG, P619, DOI DOI 10.1037/10044-020
   LAWTON MP, 1968, GERONTOLOGIST, V8, P108
   Lawton MP, 1991, CONCEPT MEASUREMENT, P4
   Menec VH, 2003, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V58, pS74
   Oswald F, 2007, GERONTOLOGIST, V47, P96
   Oswalda F, 2006, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V26, P187, DOI 10.1016/j.jenvp.2006.07.002
   Parker MG, 2007, GERONTOLOGIST, V47, P150
   Rubeinstein E. L., 2004, AGING CONTEXT SOCIOP, P59
   Slaug B., 2001, HOUSING ENABLER 1 0
   Slaug B., 2001, HOUSING ENABLER INST
   Smith J, 2002, J SOC ISSUES, V58, P715, DOI 10.1111/1540-4560.00286
   SONN U, 1991, SCAND J REHABIL MED, V23, P193
   Sonn U, 1996, Scand J Rehabil Med Suppl, V34, P1
   Spillman BC, 2004, MILBANK Q, V82, P157, DOI 10.1111/j.0887-378X.2004.00305.x
   Steinfeld E., 1979, ACCESS BUILT ENV REV
   Tibblin G., 1990, SCAND J PRIM HEALTH, V1, P28
   Wahl H.-W., GERONTOLOGI IN PRESS
   Werngren-Elgstrom M., 2008, AGING CLIN EXP RES
NR 36
TC 2
BP E16
EP E22
PY 2009
PD JUL-AUG
VL 49
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.archger.2008.08.001
GA V18VJ
UT WOS:000208032000004
ER

PT J
AU [Anonymous]
AF [Anonymous]
TI Happiness Associated With Longer Life
SO SCIENCE
J9 SCIENCE
LA English
DT News Item
NR 0
TC 0
BP 576
EP 576
PY 2011
PD NOV 4
VL 334
IS 6056
GA 841EG
UT WOS:000296494700010
ER

PT J
AU Mattila, AK
   Poutanen, O
   Koivisto, AM
   Salokangas, RKR
   Joukamaa, M
AF Mattila, Aino K.
   Poutanen, Outi
   Koivisto, Anna-Maija
   Salokangas, Raimo K. R.
   Joukamaa, Matti
TI Alexithymia and life satisfaction in primary Healthcare patients
SO PSYCHOSOMATICS
J9 PSYCHOSOMATICS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Tampere, Tampere Sch Publ Hlth, FIN-33014 Tampere, Finland.
   Tampere Univ Hosp, Dept Psychiat, Tampere, Finland.
   Univ Tampere, Sch Med, FIN-33101 Tampere, Finland.
   Tampere Univ, Hosp Res Unit, FIN-33101 Tampere, Finland.
   Univ Turku, Dept Psychiat, SF-20500 Turku, Finland.
   Turku Univ, Cent Hosp, Psychiat Clin, Turku, Finland.
   Turku Psychiat Clin, Turku, Finland.
RP Mattila, AK, Univ Tampere, Tampere Sch Publ Hlth, FIN-33014 Tampere, Finland.
EM aino.mattila@uta.fi
ID GENERAL-POPULATION; SOCIODEMOGRAPHIC VARIABLES; FACTORIAL VALIDITY;
   DEPRESSION; SCALE; PERSONALITY; RELIABILITY; NEUROTICISM; PREVALENCE;
   VALIDATION
AB The relationship between life satisfaction and alexithymia was studied in a sample of 229 patients as a part of a naturalistic follow-up study of depression in Finnish primary health care. The measures were the abbreviated Life Satisfaction Scale and the 20-item Toronto Alexithymia Scale. Depression was assessed by telephone with the short form of the Composite International Diagnostic Interview. Of all subjects, 19.2% were alexithymic, and 9.2% were depressed. Alexithymia was negatively associated with life satisfaction even when depression and other confounding factors were controlled for Alexithymia is a risk factor for life dissatisfaction in priniary-care patients.
CR Bagby R. M., 1997, DISORDERS AFFECT REG, P46
   BAGBY RM, 1994, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V38, P23, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(94)90005-1
   BAGBY RM, 1994, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V38, P33, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(94)90006-X
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   Deary IJ, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V22, P551, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(96)00229-2
   DEGROOT JM, 1995, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V36, P53, DOI 10.1016/0010-440X(95)90099-H
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   EMMONS RA, 1985, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V11, P89, DOI 10.1177/0146167285111008
   Fukunishi I, 1999, PSYCHOL REP, V85, P67, DOI 10.2466/PR0.85.5.67-77
   Fukunishi I, 2000, PSYCHOL REP, V87, P1165
   Gunzelmann T, 2002, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V43, P74, DOI 10.1053/comp.2002.29855
   Honkalampi K, 1999, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V68, P270, DOI 10.1159/000012343
   Honkalampi K, 2000, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V48, P99, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(99)00083-5
   Honkalampi K, 2001, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V70, P247, DOI 10.1159/000056262
   Honkalampi K, 2004, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V45, P254, DOI 10.1016/j.comppsych.2004.03.014
   Isometsa E, 1997, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V96, P122, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1997.tb09916.x
   Joukamaa M, 1996, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V37, P144, DOI 10.1016/S0010-440X(96)90576-3
   Joukamaa M, 2001, NORD J PSYCHIAT, V55, P123, DOI 10.1080/08039480151108561
   Kessler RC, 2006, INT J METH PSYCH RES, V7, P171, DOI 10.1002/mpr.47
   Kokkonen P, 2001, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V42, P471, DOI 10.1053/comp.2001.27892
   Lane RD, 1998, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V39, P377, DOI 10.1016/S0010-440X(98)90051-7
   Lane RD, 2000, PSYCHOSOM MED, V62, P492
   Le HN, 2002, EMOTION, V2, P341, DOI 10.1037//1528-3542.2.4.341
   Luminet O, 2001, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V70, P254, DOI 10.1159/000056263
   Luminet O, 1999, J PERS ASSESS, V73, P345, DOI 10.1207/S15327752JPA7303_4
   Lumley MA, 2005, EMOTION, V5, P329, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.5.3.329
   Lundh LG, 2001, J PERS, V69, P483, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00153
   Mattila AK, 2006, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V61, P629, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2006.04.013
   Montebarocci O, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V36, P499, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(03)00110-7
   Palmer B, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V33, P1091, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00215-X
   Parker JDA, 2003, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V55, P269, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(02)00578-0
   Parker JDA, 1998, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V39, P91, DOI 10.1016/S0010-440X(98)90084-0
   Pirkola SP, 2005, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V40, P1, DOI 10.1007/s00127-005-0848-7
   Salminen JK, 1999, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V46, P75, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(98)00053-1
   SALMINEN JK, 2006, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V75, P107
   Salokangas R K, 1988, Compr Gerontol B, V2, P69
   Salokangas RKR, 1998, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V48, P171, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(97)00171-7
   SALOKANGAS RKR, 1995, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V92, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1995.tb09536.x
   SALOKANGAS RKR, 1996, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V93, P171
   Sifneos P. E., 1973, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V22, P225
   Spitzer C, 2005, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V74, P240, DOI 10.1159/000085148
   Subic-Wrana C, 2005, PSYCHOSOM MED, V67, P483, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000160461.19239.13
   Taylor GJ, 2000, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V45, P134
   Taylor GJ, 2004, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V73, P68, DOI 10.1159/000075537
   Taylor GJ, 2003, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V55, P277, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(02)00601-3
   Valkamo M, 2001, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V50, P125, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(00)00209-9
   Valkamo M, 2001, SCAND CARDIOVASC J, V35, P259
   WING JK, 1974, MEASRUEMENT CLASSIFI
   Wise TN, 2000, PSYCHOL REP, V87, P127, DOI 10.2466/PR0.87.5.127-132
NR 49
TC 14
BP 523
EP 529
PY 2007
PD NOV-DEC
VL 48
IS 6
DI 10.1176/appi.psy.48.6.523
GA 228OK
UT WOS:000250739100010
ER

PT J
AU Beydoun, MA
   Kuczmarski, MTF
   Beydoun, HA
   Hibbeln, JR
   Evans, MK
   Zonderman, AB
AF Beydoun, May A.
   Kuczmarski, Marie T. Fanelli
   Beydoun, Hind A.
   Hibbeln, Joseph R.
   Evans, Michele K.
   Zonderman, Alan B.
TI omega-3 Fatty Acid Intakes Are Inversely Related to Elevated Depressive
   Symptoms among United States Women
SO JOURNAL OF NUTRITION
J9 J NUTR
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Beydoun, May A.; Evans, Michele K.; Zonderman, Alan B.] NIA, Intramural Res Program, Baltimore, MD 21224 USA.
   [Kuczmarski, Marie T. Fanelli] Univ Delaware, Dept Behav Hlth & Nutr, Newark, DE USA.
   [Beydoun, Hind A.] Eastern Virginia Med Sch, Grad Program Publ Hlth, Norfolk, VA 23501 USA.
   [Hibbeln, Joseph R.] NIAAA, Nutr Neurosci Sect, Intramural Res Program, NIH, Bethesda, MD USA.
RP Beydoun, MA, NIA, Intramural Res Program, Baltimore, MD 21224 USA.
EM baydounm@mail.nih.gov
ID MULTIPLE-PASS METHOD; POLYUNSATURATED FATTY-ACIDS; VITAMIN-E LEVELS;
   MAJOR DEPRESSION; FISH CONSUMPTION; DIETARY-INTAKE; FOLLOW-UP;
   ATHEROSCLEROSIS RISK; SOCIOECONOMIC-STATUS; UNIPOLAR DEPRESSION
AB Evidence that depressive symptoms are inversely related to n-3 (w-3) fatty acids is growing among United States adults. We assessed whether self-reported depressive symptoms were inversely associated with n-3 fatty acid intakes by using a cross-sectional study in 1746 adults (aged 30-65 y) in Baltimore City, MD (2004-2009). The 20-item Center for Epidemiologic Studies-Depression Scale (CES-D) was used, with a CES-D score >= 16 suggestive of elevated depressive symptoms (EDS). By using the mean of two 24-h dietary recalls, n-3 highly unsaturated fatty acids (HUFAs; carbons), n-3 polyunsaturated fatty acids (PUFAs; >= 18 carbons), and plausible ratios with n-6 (omega 6) fatty acids were estimated. EDS prevalence was 18.1% among men and 25.6% among women. In women, the uppermost tertile (tertile 3) of n-3 PUFAs (compared with tertile 1) was associated with reduced odds of EDS by 49%, with a substantial sex differential. The n-3 PUFA:n-6:PUFA ratio was inversely related to EDS among women (tertile 2 vs. tertile 1, OR: 0.74; 95% CI: 0.41, 1.32; tertile 3 vs. tertile 1, OR: 0.47; 95% Cl: 0.27, 0.83). A similar pattern was noted for n-3 HUFA:n-6 HUFA among women. For CES-D subscales, n-3 PUFA 1% of energy) was inversely related to somatic complaints, whereas positive affect was directly related to n-3 HUFA (% of energy; total population and among women), n-3 HUFA:n-6 HUFA (women), and n-3 HUFA:n-6 PUFA (total population and among women). In sum, among United States women, higher intakes of n-3 fatty acids [absolute (n-3) and relative to n-6 fatty acids (n-3:n-6)) were associated with lower risk of elevated depressive symptoms, specifically in domains of somatic complaints (mainly n-3 PUFAs) and positive affect (mainly n-3 HUFAs).
CR [Anonymous], 2007, STATA STAT DAT AN RE
   Appleton KM, 2007, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V42, P100, DOI 10.1007/s00127-006-0142-3
   Astorg P, 2008, PROSTAG LEUKOTR ESS, V78, P171, DOI 10.1016/j.plefa.2008.01.003
   Beydoun MA, 2008, PUBLIC HEALTH NUTR, V11, P17, DOI 10.1017/S1368980007000080
   Beydoun MA, 2007, AM J CLIN NUTR, V85, P1103
   Beydoun MA, 2010, J NUTR, V140, P338, DOI 10.3945/jn.109.113878
   Beydoun MA, 2010, PSYCHOSOM MED, V72, P862, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e3181f61863
   BINGHAM SA, 1994, BRIT J NUTR, V72, P619, DOI 10.1079/BJN19940064
   Blanton CA, 2006, J NUTR, V136, P2594
   Blasbalg TL, 2011, AM J CLIN NUTR, V93, P950, DOI 10.3945/ajcn.110.006643
   Bonaccorso S, 2001, PSYCHIAT RES, V105, P45, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(01)00315-8
   Bottiglieri T, 1996, NUTR REV, V54, P382
   Cherubini A, 2005, NEUROBIOL AGING, V26, P987, DOI 10.1016/j.neurobiolaging.2004.09.002
   Conklin SM, 2007, PSYCHIAT RES, V152, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2006.10.006
   Conway JM, 2003, AM J CLIN NUTR, V77, P1171
   Conway JM, 2004, J AM DIET ASSOC, V104, P595, DOI 10.1016/j.jada.2004.01.007
   D'Anci KE, 2004, CURR OPIN CLIN NUTR, V7, P659, DOI 10.1097/00075197-200411000-00011
   EATON SB, 1985, NEW ENGL J MED, V312, P283, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198501313120505
   Edwards R, 1998, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V48, P149, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(97)00166-3
   Evans MK, 2010, ETHNIC DIS, V20, P267
   Frasure-Smith N, 2004, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V55, P891, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2004.01.021
   Gibson RA, 2013, PROSTAG LEUKOTR ESS, V88, P139, DOI 10.1016/j.plefa.2012.04.003
   Hibbeln JR, 2006, AM J CLIN NUTR, V83, p1483S
   HIBBELN JR, 1995, AM J CLIN NUTR, V62, P1
   Hibbeln JR, 1998, LANCET, V351, P1213, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(05)79168-6
   Horrobin DF, 1999, PROSTAG LEUKOTR ESS, V60, P217, DOI 10.1054/plef.1999.0037
   Horrocks LA, 1999, LIPIDS, V34, pS313, DOI 10.1007/BF02562329
   Kamphuis MH, 2008, EUR J CLIN NUTR, V62, P939, DOI 10.1038/sj.ejcn.1602804
   KIVELA SL, 1989, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V26, P210, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(89)90027-9
   KLERMAN GL, 1989, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V261, P2229, DOI 10.1001/jama.261.15.2229
   Kris-Etherton PM, 2009, PROSTAG LEUKOTR ESS, V81, P99, DOI 10.1016/j.plefa.2009.05.011
   Kuipers RS, 2010, BRIT J NUTR, V104, P1666, DOI 10.1017/S0007114510002679
   LEAF A, 1987, AM J CLIN NUTR, V45, P1048
   LEVITT AJ, 1989, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V25, P867, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(89)90266-7
   LIEB J, 1983, PROSTA LEUKOTR MED, V10, P361, DOI 10.1016/0262-1746(83)90048-3
   Lin PY, 2012, MOL PSYCHIATR, V17, P1161, DOI 10.1038/mp.2012.111
   Lin PY, 2012, MOL PSYCHIATR, V17, P3
   Logan Alan C, 2003, Altern Med Rev, V8, P410
   Lucas M, 2011, AM J CLIN NUTR, V93, P1337, DOI 10.3945/ajcn.111.011817
   Maes M, 1996, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V38, P35, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(95)00092-5
   Maes M, 1998, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V43, P313
   Maes M, 2000, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V58, P241, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(99)00121-4
   MAES M, 1995, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V20, P111, DOI 10.1016/0306-4530(94)00066-J
   Morris DW, 2008, J ALTERN COMPLEM MED, V14, P277, DOI 10.1089/acm.2007.0663
   Moshfegh AJ, 2008, AM J CLIN NUTR, V88, P324
   Murakami K, 2008, NUTRITION, V24, P140, DOI 10.1016/j.nut.2007.10.013
   MYERS JK, 1980, AM J PSYCHIAT, V137, P1081
   National Academy of Science, 2002, DIET REF INT EN CARB
   Nguyen HT, 2004, PSYCHIAT RES, V126, P177, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2004.02.004
   Oishi J, 2009, ACTA MED OKAYAMA, V63, P9
   Otrock Zaher K, 2008, Haematologica, V93, pe36, DOI 10.3324/haematol.12249
   Owen AJ, 2005, EUR J CLIN NUTR, V59, P304, DOI 10.1038/sj.ejcn.1602072
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Raeder MB, 2007, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V101, P245, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2006.11.006
   Ramos MI, 2004, AM J CLIN NUTR, V80, P1024
   Rees AM, 2009, PSYCHIAT RES, V166, P254, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2007.12.011
   Riediger ND, 2009, J AM DIET ASSOC, V109, P668, DOI 10.1016/j.jada.2008.12.022
   Rumpler WV, 2008, EUR J CLIN NUTR, V62, P544, DOI 10.1038/sj.ejcn.1602742
   Sanchez-Villegas A, 2007, EUR J NUTR, V46, P337, DOI 10.1007/s00394-007-0671-x
   Sanchez-Villegas A, 2009, J HUM NUTR DIET, V22, P122, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-277X.2008.00931.x
   Sanhueza C, 2013, J HUM NUTR DIET, V26, P56, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-277X.2012.01283.x
   Schins A, 2007, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V115, P35, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2006.00830.x
   Scott TM, 2004, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V12, P631, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajgp.12.6.631
   Selvin S., 2004, STAT ANAL EPIDEMIOLO
   Silvers KM, 2002, PUBLIC HEALTH NUTR, V5, P427, DOI 10.1079/PHN2001308
   Simopoulos AP, 2002, BIOMED PHARMACOTHER, V56, P365, DOI 10.1016/S0753-3322(02)00253-6
   Simopoulos AP, 2002, J AM COLL NUTR, V21, P495
   SMITH RS, 1991, MED HYPOTHESES, V35, P298, DOI 10.1016/0306-9877(91)90272-Z
   Song C, 1998, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V49, P211, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(98)00025-1
   Sontrop J, 2006, PREV MED, V42, P4, DOI 10.1016/j.ypmed.2005.11.005
   Stote KS, 2011, PUBLIC HEALTH NUTR, V14, P1736, DOI 10.1017/S1368980011000358
   Strom M, 2009, AM J CLIN NUTR, V90, P149, DOI 10.3945/ajcn.2009.27552
   Sublette ME, 2011, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V72, P1577, DOI 10.4088/JCP.10m06634
   Sublette ME, 2006, AM J PSYCHIAT, V163, P1100, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.163.6.1100
   Tanskanen A, 2001, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V58, P512, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.58.5.512
   Tanskanen A, 2001, PSYCHIATR SERV, V52, P529, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.52.4.529
   Tolmunen T, 2004, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V73, P334, DOI 10.1159/000080385
   USDA Agriculture Research Service Food Surveys Research Group, 2008, FOOD NUTR DAT DIET S
   Willett WC., 1998, NUTR EPIDEMIOLOGY
   Wolfe AR, 2009, PROG NEURO-PSYCHOPH, V33, P972, DOI 10.1016/j.pnpbp.2009.05.002
NR 80
TC 0
BP 1743
EP 1752
PY 2013
PD NOV
VL 143
IS 11
DI 10.3945/jn.113.179119
GA 240VQ
UT WOS:000326126200007
ER

PT J
AU Hunter, R
   Barry, S
AF Hunter, R.
   Barry, S.
TI Negative symptoms and psychosocial functioning in schizophrenia:
   Neglected but important targets for treatment
SO EUROPEAN PSYCHIATRY
J9 EUR PSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hunter, R.] Univ Glasgow, Psychiat Res Inst Neurosci Glasgow PsyRING, Glasgow G12 0XH, Lanark, Scotland.
   [Hunter, R.] Gartnavel Royal Hosp, Glasgow G12 0XH, Lanark, Scotland.
   [Barry, S.] Univ Glasgow, Robertson Ctr Biostat, Glasgow G12 8QQ, Lanark, Scotland.
RP Hunter, R, Univ Glasgow, Psychiat Res Inst Neurosci Glasgow PsyRING, W Med Bldg, Glasgow G12 0XH, Lanark, Scotland.
EM robert.hunter@glasgow.ac.uk
DE Schizophrenia; Negative symptoms; Psychosocial function; Drug target
AB Background. - Many patients with schizophrenia suffer from poor social functioning, with high levels of unemployment being one particular consequence. Negative symptoms tend to persist during periods of clinical stability and may have a detrimental effect on function. This paper aims to investigate the relationship between negative symptoms and ability to function.
   Methods. - The EGOFORS study measured negative symptoms in 295 schizophrenia patients in 11 European sites using the PANSS Negative Subscale and assessment scales for psychosocial function: Global Assessment of Functioning (GAF), Personal and Social Performance (PSP), Quality of Life Scale (QLS), Functional Remission of General Schizophrenia (FROGS), Psychosocial Remission in Schizophrenia (PSRS) and Subjective Wellbeing under Neuroleptics (SWN). The relationships between the PANSS Negative Subscale and the functional scales were investigated, adjusting for differences between study sites. Being in work, duration of illness, age of onset and number of years of education were also investigated for a relationship with function.
   Results. - There were strong, statistically significant correlations between PANSS Negative Subscale and all of the function scales (95% confidence intervals for the correlation coefficients: PSRS 0.77-0.91; FROGS 0.74-0.89; QLS 0.74-0.92; GAF 0.64-0.78; PSP 0.63-0.80) except the SWN. All of the functional scales except SWN were at least moderately related to one another. All of the items in each of the PANSS Negative Subscale and the function scales contributed to the relationships between them. Better functioning correlated strongly with participants being in work.
   Conclusion. - This study shows a strong and significant relationship between negative symptoms and psychosocial functioning. Given the impact of negative symptoms on psychosocial function, much more emphasis should be placed on developing effective treatments for negative symptoms, given that most patients with schizophrenia now live in community settings and require to function adequately to support their quality of life. (C) 2011 Elsevier Masson SAS. All rights reserved.
CR [Anonymous], 2010, DEV COR TEAM R LANG
   Bates D, 2010, LINEAR MIXED EFFECTS
   Buchanan RW, 2007, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V33, P1013, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sbl057
   de Haan L, 2002, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V162, P24, DOI 10.1007/s00213-002-1054-x
   Diggle PJ, 2002, ANAL LONGITUDINAL DA, V2
   Helldin L, 2011, EUR PSYCHIAT
   Hunter R., 2004, J MENTAL HLTH, V13, P93, DOI 10.1080/09638230410001654594
   Hunter R, 2009, PSYCHIAT SERV, V60, P240, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.60.2.240
   Kirkpatrick B, 2006, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V32, P214, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sbj053
   Kraepelin E., 1971, DEMENTIA PRAECOX PAR
   Krzanowski W.J., 1988, PRINCIPLES MULTIVARI
   Leucht S, 2009, LANCET, V373, P31, DOI [10.1016/S0140-6736(08)61764-X, 10.1016/S01406736(08)61764-X]
   NICE, 2009, SCHIZOPHR COR INT TR
   Peuskens J, 2011, EUR PSYCHIAT
   Peyser H, 2001, PSYCHIATR SERV, V52, P486, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.52.4.486
   SAMH Scottish Association for Mental Health, 2007, WHATS IT WORTH SOC E
   Thornicroft G, 2004, SCHIZOPHR RES, V69, P125, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(03)00191-9
   Venables WN, 2002, MODERN APPL STAT S
   Wiersma D, 2000, PSYCHOL MED, V30, P1155, DOI 10.1017/S0033291799002627
NR 19
TC 4
BP 432
EP 436
PY 2012
PD AUG
VL 27
IS 6
DI 10.1016/j.eurpsy.2011.02.015
GA 974ZP
UT WOS:000306476500009
ER

PT J
AU Ben-Porat, A
   Itzhaky, H
AF Ben-Porat, Anat
   Itzhaky, Haya
TI Factors that influence life satisfaction among battered women in
   shelters: Those who stay versus those who leave
SO JOURNAL OF FAMILY VIOLENCE
J9 J FAM VIOLENCE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ben-Porat, Anat; Itzhaky, Haya] Bar Ilan Univ, Sch Social Work, IL-52900 Ramat Gan, Israel.
RP Ben-Porat, A, Bar Ilan Univ, Sch Social Work, IL-52900 Ramat Gan, Israel.
EM anatbp@biu.013.net.il
DE domestic violence; battered women's shelter; life satisfaction;
   self-esteem; participation; commitment
ID DOMESTIC VIOLENCE SHELTERS; QUALITY-OF-LIFE; ABUSIVE RELATIONSHIP;
   ABUSED WOMEN; SELF-ESTEEM; EMPOWERMENT; INTERVENTION; COMMITMENT;
   DECISION; CHOICE
AB The study focused on differences between women who left shelters for battered women and returned to their partners, versus those who stayed in the shelter for over 3 months. The study was conducted in battered women's shelters in Israel, and examined the contribution of women's internal resources (self-esteem and empowerment) to their life satisfaction, as well as the contribution of integration (participation and commitment) in the shelter at the time of their arrival to their satisfaction with their life. Findings indicate that, among the group of women who stayed in the shelter, personal resources as well as participation and commitment contributed to their life satisfaction. Among the group of women who left the shelter, only commitment contributed to life satisfaction.
CR Baker PL, 1997, J CONTEMP ETHNOGR, V26, P55, DOI 10.1177/089124197026001003
   BERK RA, 1986, J MARRIAGE FAM, V48, P481, DOI 10.2307/352034
   BOYD AS, 1997, DISS ABSTR INT A, V58, P1089
   Burman S., 2003, BRIEF TREATMENT CRIS, V3, P83, DOI 10.1093/brief-treatment/mhg004
   Busch NB, 2000, AFFILIA J WOM SOC WO, V15, P82, DOI 10.1177/08861090022093840
   CAMPBELL A, 1976, AM PSYCHOL, V31, P117, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.31.2.117
   CAMPBELL R, 1995, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V19, P237, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1995.tb00290.x
   CHECKWAY B, 1995, COMMUNITY DEV J, V31, P2
   Cohen A, 1999, J VOCAT BEHAV, V54, P371, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1998.1669
   COOK J, 1980, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V53, P39
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Dutton M. A., 1992, EMPOWERING HEALING B
   Eisikovits Z, 1998, AFFILIA J WOM SOC WO, V13, P411, DOI 10.1177/088610999801300403
   Eisikovits Z, 2004, VIOLENCE AGAINST WOM, V10, P729, DOI 10.1177/107780120465549
   FISHER A, 1999, THESIS BAR ILAN U RA
   Gondolf E. W., 1988, BATTERED WOMEN SURVI
   HERBERT TB, 1991, J MARRIAGE FAM, V53, P311, DOI 10.2307/352901
   Hilbert JC, 1997, AFFILIA J WOM SOC WO, V12, P391, DOI 10.1177/088610999701200403
   HODTOV B, 2001, THESIS BAR ILAN U RA
   Hong L. K., 1997, J CLIN GEROPSYCHOLOG, V3, P275
   ITZHAKY H, 1994, J SOC SERV RES, V19, P85, DOI 10.1300/J079v19n01_05
   Itzhaky H, 1998, INT J REHABIL RES, V21, P301
   JOHNSON IM, 1992, FAM SOC-J CONTEMP H, V73, P168
   KEARNEY P, 1985, Activities Adaptation and Aging, V6, P31, DOI 10.1300/J016v06n04_03
   Kiesler C. A, 1971, PSYCHOL COMMITMENT
   KOREN PE, 1992, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V37, P305, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.37.4.305
   Krishnan SP, 2004, J FAM VIOLENCE, V19, P165, DOI 10.1023/B:JOFV.0000028076.72706.4f
   LESSER B, 1990, RES EXPLORATIONS ADU, P81
   LIPSCHITZELHAWI R, 1999, THESIS BAR ILAN U RA
   MARCOS Y, 1988, YOUNG FAMILIES ISRAE
   McNamara JR, 1997, PSYCHOL REP, V81, P1243
   NELSON G, 1995, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V23, P216, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(199507)23:3<216::AID-JCOP2290230305>3.0.CO;2-Q
   PARKERSON GR, 1990, ACAD MED, V65, P586, DOI 10.1097/00001888-199009000-00009
   Peled E, 2000, SOC WORK, V45, P9
   Racino J. A., 1992, GENERATIONS, V16, P43
   REGISTER E, 1993, BATTERING FAMILY THE, P93
   REVACH S, 2000, THESIS BAR ILAN U RA
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   ROSENFIELD S, 1993, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V44, P76
   RUBIN HJ, 1992, COMMUNITY ORGANIZING
   SCHILLINGER E, 1988, J CONTEMP ETHNOGR, V16, P469, DOI 10.1177/0891241688164003
   Srinivasan M., 1991, AFFILIA, V6, P38, DOI 10.1177/088610999100600103
   Stringfellow J. W, 2003, J DISABILITY POLICY, V14, P142, DOI 10.1177/10442073030140030301
   STRUBE MJ, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V104, P236, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.104.2.236
   Torrey WC, 2000, PSYCHIATR SERV, V51, P229, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.51.2.229
   Tutty L., 1999, VIOLENCE AGAINST WOM, V5, P898, DOI 10.1177/10778019922181545
   Tutty LM, 1996, RES SOCIAL WORK PRAC, V6, P425, DOI 10.1177/104973159600600402
   TUTTY ML, 1993, CANADIAN WORK REV, V10, P183
   *UN STAT OFF, 2000, RAP SEX ASS VIOL FAM
   WILSON PA, 1990, J GERONTOLOGICAL SOC, V15, P55
   Wood Gale Goldberg, 1992, AFFILIA, V7, P82, DOI 10.1177/088610999200700406
NR 52
TC 2
BP 597
EP 604
PY 2008
PD OCT
VL 23
IS 7
DI 10.1007/s10896-008-9182-7
GA 335GH
UT WOS:000258278300008
ER

PT J
AU Jepsen, R
   Aadland, E
   Andersen, JR
   Natvig, GK
AF Jepsen, Randi
   Aadland, Eivind
   Andersen, John R.
   Natvig, Gerd K.
TI Associations between physical activity and quality of life outcomes in
   adults with severe obesity: a cross-sectional study prior to the
   beginning of a lifestyle intervention
SO HEALTH AND QUALITY OF LIFE OUTCOMES
J9 HEALTH QUAL LIFE OUT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Jepsen, Randi; Aadland, Eivind; Andersen, John R.; Natvig, Gerd K.] Sogn & Fjordane Univ Coll, Fac Hlth Studies, N-6803 Forde, Norway.
   [Jepsen, Randi; Natvig, Gerd K.] Univ Bergen, Dept Global Publ Hlth & Primary Care, N-5020 Bergen, Norway.
   [Andersen, John R.] Forde Hlth Enterprise, N-6807 Forde, Norway.
RP Jepsen, R, Sogn & Fjordane Univ Coll, Fac Hlth Studies, N-6803 Forde, Norway.
EM randi.jepsen@hisf.no
DE Severe obesity; BMI; Quality of life; Life satisfaction; SF-36; Physical
   activity; Accelerometer
ID NORD-TRONDELAG HEALTH; WEIGHT-LOSS; POPULATION; MORTALITY; UPDATE
AB Background: Severely obese individuals who seek lifestyle interventions have impaired quality of life (QoL). Research suggests that physical activity (PA) plays a role in weight reduction and improved health in this group, but knowledge about the association of PA with QoL outcomes is sparse and inconsistent. The aim of this study was to investigate whether a higher level of PA was independently associated with higher QoL in severely obese individuals prior to the beginning of a lifestyle intervention.
   Methods: During 2010, a total of 49 severely obese individuals who began a lifestyle intervention programme in Western Norway agreed to participate in the study. Data were collected prior to the beginning of the intervention. QoL was measured by a one-item scale on life satisfaction and the SF-36, PA was measured by an accelerometer, and clinical data were collected by health staff. Linear regression analyses were used to determine the associations between PA and QoL outcomes (life satisfaction, physical functioning, and mental health), adjusting for age, gender, and body mass index (BMI).
   Results: In the adjusted analyses, we found positive relationships between PA and life satisfaction (Stand. coeff. 0.39, p = 0.024) and physical functioning (Stand. coeff. 0.34, p = 0.025). There was no association between PA and mental health (Stand. coeff. 0.15, p = 0.376).
   Conclusion: This study detected associations between objectively measured PA and life satisfaction as well as physical functioning in a group of severely obese individuals before they began a lifestyle intervention programme.
CR Aadland E, 2012, J OBES, V2012
   Bize R, 2007, PREV MED, V45, P401, DOI 10.1016/j.ypmed.2007.07.017
   Bond DS, 2006, AM J HEALTH BEHAV, V30, P422
   Butryn ML, 2011, PSYCHIAT CLIN N AM, V34, P841, DOI 10.1016/j.psc.2011.08.006
   Catenacci VA, 2007, NAT CLIN PRACT ENDOC, V3, P518, DOI 10.1038/ncpendmet0554
   Colley RC, 2008, INT J OBESITY, V32, P837, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijo.0803799
   Ellis PD, 2010, ESSENTIAL GUIDE TO EFFECT SIZES: STATISTICAL POWER, META-ANALYSIS AND THE INTERPRETATION OF RESEARCH RESULTS, P1, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511761676
   Fabricatore AN, 2007, INT J OBESITY, V31, P1739, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijo.0803649
   Ferrans CE, 2005, J NURS SCHOLARSHIP, V37, P336, DOI 10.1111/j.1547-5069.2005.00058.x
   Fogelholm M, 2010, OBES REV, V11, P202, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-789X.2009.00653.x
   Foster GD, 2001, ARCH INTERN MED, V161, P2133, DOI 10.1001/archinte.161.17.2133
   Helvik AS, 2011, SCAND J PUBLIC HEALT, V39, P337, DOI 10.1177/1403494811405093
   Idler EL, 1997, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V38, P21, DOI 10.2307/2955359
   Karlsson J, 2007, INT J OBESITY, V31, P1248, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijo.0803573
   Kolotkin RL, 2002, OBES RES, V10, P748, DOI 10.1038/oby.2002.102
   Lerdal A, 2011, QUAL LIFE RES, V20, P1187, DOI 10.1007/s11136-011-9865-z
   Martin CK, 2009, ARCH INTERN MED, V169, P269, DOI 10.1001/archinternmed.2008.545
   McDowell I, 2010, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V69, P69, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2009.07.002
   Naess S, 2005, J DIABETES COMPLICAT, V19, P88, DOI 10.1016/j.jdiacomp.2004.05.003
   Prince SA, 2008, INT J BEHAV NUTR PHY, V5, DOI 10.1186/1479-5868-5-56
   Puhl RM, 2009, OBESITY, V17, P941, DOI 10.1038/oby.2008.636
   Simpson SA, 2011, BRIT MED J, V343, DOI 10.1136/bmj.d8042
   Sturm R, 2007, PUBLIC HEALTH, V121, P492, DOI 10.1016/j.puhe.2007.01.006
   Swinburn BA, 2011, LANCET, V378, P804, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(11)60813-1
   Unick JL, 2013, AM J MED, V126, P236, DOI 10.1016/j.amjmed.2012.10.010
   van Nunen AMA, 2007, OBES SURG, V17, P1357
   Wang J, 2013, J CLIN NURS, V22, P2172, DOI 10.1111/jocn.12280
   Ware JE, 2000, SPINE, V25, P3130, DOI 10.1097/00007632-200012150-00008
   Ware Jr JE, 2000, SF 36 HLTH SURVEY MA
   Warren JM, 2010, EUR J CARDIOV PREV R, V17, P127, DOI 10.1097/HJR.0b013e32832ed875
NR 30
TC 0
AR 187
PY 2013
PD NOV 5
VL 11
DI 10.1186/1477-7525-11-187
GA 246WP
UT WOS:000326571600001
ER

PT J
AU Bar-On, R
AF Bar-On, R
TI The impact of emotional intelligence on subjective well-being
SO PERSPECTIVES IN EDUCATION
J9 PERSPECT EDUC
LA English
DT Article
ID PREDICTIVE-VALIDITY; POSITIVE AFFECT; HAPPINESS; SCIENCE; PSYCHOLOGY;
   DISCRIMINANT; INTEGRATION; CONVERGENT; AWARENESS; EDUCATION
AB In this article I empirically examine the relationship between emotional intelligence (EI) and subjective well-being (SWB). It is important to know more about this relationship, because a growing body of research indicates that EI significantly contributes to human performance whereas SWB reveals our overall level of satisfaction with what we are presently doing and have done. One construct (EI) impacts performance, and the other (SWB) reveals our overall satisfaction with how well we perform. Whereas high levels of EI are thought to significantly enhance performance in many areas of life, high levels of SWB indicate that life is going well. Another reason for learning more about the impact of EI on SWB is that studies that have explored this specific relationship are nearly non-existent in the literature.
   I begin with a brief historical overview of EI and SWB. Following this section, I define both constructs, explain the method used to measure and empirically study the relationship between them in the present article, present the results, and then discuss the major findings and their implications with an emphasis on how best to apply them in parenting and education.
CR Anastasi A., 1988, PSYCHOL TESTING
   APPELBAU.SA, 1973, INT J PSYCHOANAL, V54, P35
   Argyle M., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P353
   Bar-On R., 2000, HDB EMOTIONAL INTELL, P363
   BARON R, 1988, THESIS RHODES U S AF
   Bar-On R., 2004, MEASURING EMOTIONAL, P111
   Bar-On R., 2001, EMOTIONAL INTELLIGEN
   BARON R, 2005, PSICOTHEMA, V17
   BARON R, 2005, LINKING EMOTIONAL IN
   BARON R, IN PRESS ED PEOPLE E
   Bar-On R., 1997, EMOTIONAL QUOTIENT I
   Bar-On R, 2003, BRAIN, V126, P1790, DOI 10.1093/brain/awg177
   Bar-On R, 2003, PERSPECT EDUC, V21, P3
   BECHARA A, IN PRESS ESSAYS SOCI
   BECHARA A, 2000, HDB EMOTIONAL INTELL
   Boyatzis R.E., 2001, EMOTIONAL COMPETENCE
   Brackett MA, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P1147, DOI 10.1177/0146167203254596
   BUHLER C, 1979, J HUMANIST PSYCHOL, V19, P5
   CAMPBELL DT, 1959, PSYCHOL BULL, V56, P81, DOI 10.1037/h0046016
   Cantor N., 1987, PERSONALITY SOCIAL I
   Chapin FS, 1942, AM SOCIOL REV, V7, P214, DOI 10.2307/2085176
   Clark AE, 2003, J LABOR ECON, V21, P323, DOI 10.1086/345560
   Coan R. W., 1977, HERO ARTIST SAGE SAI
   Cohen J, 2003, PERSPECT EDUC, V21, P41
   Damasio A. R., 1994, DESCARTES ERROR EMOT
   Darwin C., 1872, EXPRESSION EMOTIONS
   Derryberry D., 1994, HEARTS EYE EMOTIONAL, P167
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P926, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.5.926
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   Diener E., 1998, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V17, P304
   Doll EA, 1935, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V5, P180
   DONOVAN N, 2003, LIFE SATISFACTION ST
   Druskat V, 2005, LINKING EMOTIONAL IN
   Estrada CA, 1997, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V72, P117, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1997.2734
   Fredrickson BL, 2004, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V359, P1367, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1512
   Freedman J, 2003, PERSPECT EDUC, V21, P69
   Gardner H., 1983, FRAMES MIND
   GEHER G, 2004, MEASUREING EMOTIONAL
   Goleman D., 1995, EMOTIONAL INTELLIGEN
   Goleman D., 1998, WORKING EMOTIONAL IN
   GRINKER RR, 1962, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V6, P405
   HAYNES NM, IN PRESS ED PEOPLE E
   HEATH D, 1983, HLTH NORMALITY EXPLO, P152
   Helliwell J. F., 2001, REV EC PERFORMANCE S, P43
   Helliwell JF, 2004, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V359, P1435, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1522
   Huppert FA, 2004, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V359, P1447, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1520
   Huppert FA, 2004, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V359, P1331, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1519
   Isen A. M., 1990, PSYCHOL BIOL APPROAC
   ISEN AM, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1206, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.6.1206
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERSOANLITY SOCIAL, V52, P112
   ISEN AM, 1991, MED DECIS MAKING, V11, P221, DOI 10.1177/0272989X9101100313
   Jahoda M, 1958, CURRENT CONCEPTS POS
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Kelly G. A., 1955, THEORY PERSONALITY P
   Lane R, 2004, CONSCIOUSNESS EMOTIO, P87
   Lane R. D, 2000, HDB EMOTIONAL INTELL
   LANE RD, 1987, AM J PSYCHIAT, V144, P133
   LeDoux J., 1996, EMOTIONAL BRAIN MYST
   LEUNER B, 1966, PRAX KINDERPSYCHOL K, V15, P196
   MACLEAN PD, 1949, PSYCHOSOM MED, V11, P338
   MARCE JG, IN PRESS ED PEOPLE E
   Maslow A. H., 1950, PERSONALITY S, P11
   Matthews G, 2002, EMOTIONAL INTELLIGENCE: SCIENCE AND MYTH, P1
   Mayer J. D., 1997, EMOTIONAL DEV EMOTIO, P3
   Mayer J. D., 2002, MAYERSALOVEYCARUSO E
   MCCALLUM M, 2000, HDB EMOTIONAL INTELL
   MCCALLUM M, 1989, THESIS MCGILL U MONT
   Moss F, 1927, SCI AM, V137, P108
   MOSS FA, 1927, SOCIAL INTELLIGENCE
   Nesse RM, 2004, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V359, P1333, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1511
   Newsome S, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V29, P1005, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00250-0
   Nunnally J. C., 1978, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   Petrides KV, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V29, P313, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00195-6
   PLAKE BS, 1999, SUPPLEMENT 13 MENTAL
   Rogers C. R., 1961, BECOMING PERSON
   ROTTER JB, 1966, PSYCHOL MONOGR, V80, P1
   RUESCH J, 1948, PSYCHOSOM MED, V10, P134
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   SAARNI C, 1990, NEBR SYM MOTIV, V36, P115
   Salovey P., 1990, IMAGINATION COGNITIO, V9, P185, DOI DOI 10.2190/DUGG-P24E-52WK-6CDG
   Seligman MEP, 2004, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V359, P1379, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1513
   SHMOTKIN D, 1990, SOC INDIC RES, V23, P201, DOI 10.1007/BF00293643
   SIFNEOS PE, 1967, ACTA MED PSYCHOSOMAT, V21, P133
   Spielberger Charles Donald, 2004, ENCY APPL PSYCHOL
   Sternberg R. J., 1997, SUCCESSFUL INTELLIGE
   Tabachnick B, 2001, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Thorndike E. L., 1920, HARPERS MAGAZINE, V140, P227
   Van Rooy DL, 2004, J VOCAT BEHAV, V65, P71, DOI 10.1016/S0001-8791(03)00076-9
   VANROOY DL, 2004, UNPUB EVALUATION CON
   WECHSLER D, 1943, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V38, P100
   WECHSLER D, 1958, MEASUREMENT APRAISAL
   Wechsler D., 1940, PSYCHOL BULL, V37, P444
   Zins J, 2003, PERSPECT EDUC, V21, P55
   Zirkel S, 2000, HDB EMOTIONAL INTELL
NR 95
TC 9
BP 41
EP 62
PY 2005
PD JUN
VL 23
IS 2
GA 938OL
UT WOS:000230012600007
ER

PT J
AU Dyck, M
   Winbeck, M
   Leiberg, S
   Chen, YH
   Mathiak, K
AF Dyck, Miriam
   Winbeck, Maren
   Leiberg, Susanne
   Chen, Yuhan
   Mathiak, Klaus
TI Virtual faces as a tool to study emotion recognition deficits in
   schizophrenia
SO PSYCHIATRY RESEARCH
J9 PSYCHIAT RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Dyck, Miriam; Winbeck, Maren; Chen, Yuhan; Mathiak, Klaus] Rhein Westfal TH Aachen, JARA, Dept Psychiat & Psychotherapy, Aachen, Germany.
   [Leiberg, Susanne] Ctr Social Neurosci & Neuroecon, Zurich, Switzerland.
   [Mathiak, Klaus] Forschungszentrum Julich, INM 1, Julich, Germany.
RP Dyck, M, Rhein Westfal TH Aachen, JARA, Dept Psychiat & Psychotherapy, Aachen, Germany.
EM mdyck@ukaachen.de
DE Face recognition; Emotion processing; Virtual reality (VR); Avatar;
   Therapy
ID FACIAL AFFECT RECOGNITION; PERCEPTION DEFICITS; TRAINING-PROGRAM;
   REALITY; EXPRESSIONS; SPECIFICITY; DISTORTION; PATTERN; MODELS; AVATAR
AB Studies investigating emotion recognition in patients with schizophrenia predominantly presented photographs of facial expressions. Better control and higher flexibility of emotion displays could be afforded by virtual reality (VR). VR allows the manipulation of facial expression and can simulate social interactions in a controlled and yet more naturalistic environment. However, to our knowledge, there is no study that systematically investigated whether patients with schizophrenia show the same emotion recognition deficits when emotions are expressed by virtual as compared to natural faces. Twenty schizophrenia patients and 20 controls rated pictures of natural and virtual faces with respect to the basic emotion expressed (happiness, sadness, anger, fear, disgust, and neutrality). Consistent with our hypothesis, the results revealed that emotion recognition impairments also emerged for emotions expressed by virtual characters. As virtual in contrast to natural expressions only contain major emotional features, schizophrenia patients already seem to be impaired in the recognition of basic emotional features. This finding has practical implication as it supports the use of virtual emotional expressions for psychiatric research: the ease of changing facial features, animating avatar faces, and creating therapeutic simulations makes validated artificial expressions perfectly suited to study and treat emotion recognition deficits in schizophrenia. (C) 2009 Elsevier Ireland Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Behere RV, 2009, SCHIZOPHR RES, V113, P72, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2009.05.026
   Bellack A. S., 1997, SOCIAL SKILLS TRAINI
   Brune M, 2005, PSYCHIAT RES, V133, P135, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2004.10.007
   Dyck M, 2008, PLOS ONE, V3, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0003628
   Edwards J, 2001, SCHIZOPHR RES, V48, P235, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(00)00099-2
   Ekman P, 1978, FACIAL ACTION CODING
   EKMAN P, 1992, PSYCHOL REV, V99, P550, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.99.3.550
   Freeman D, 2008, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V34, P605, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sbn020
   Gur RC, 2002, J NEUROSCI METH, V115, P137, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0270(02)00006-7
   Gur RE, 2002, AM J PSYCHIAT, V159, P1992, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.159.12.1992
   Herbener ES, 2005, AM J PSYCHIAT, V162, P1746, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.162.9.1746
   Hooker C, 2002, PSYCHIAT RES, V112, P41, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(02)00177-4
   Kapur S, 2003, AM J PSYCHIAT, V160, P13, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.160.1.13
   KAY SR, 1987, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V13, P261
   Kee KS, 2004, SCHIZOPHR RES, V67, P87, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(03)00217-2
   Kee KS, 1998, PSYCHIAT RES, V81, P57, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(98)00083-3
   Keefe RSE, 2005, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V57, P688, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2005.01.003
   Kim K, 2007, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V10, P215, DOI 10.1089/cpb.2006.9966
   Kohler CG, 2010, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V36, P1009, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sbn192
   Kohler CG, 2003, AM J PSYCHIAT, V160, P1768, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.160.10.1768
   Kohler CG, 2004, PSYCHIAT RES, V128, P235, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2004.07.003
   Ku J, 2007, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V10, P567, DOI 10.1089/cpb.2007.9989
   Ku J, 2006, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V9, P531, DOI 10.1089/cpb.2006.9.531
   Liberman RP, 1998, AM J PSYCHIAT, V155, P1087
   Marsella SC, 2003, FR ART INT, V97, P341
   MEEHL PE, 1970, STUDIES PHILOS SCI
   Merz J, 1975, Psychiatr Neurol Med Psychol (Leipz), V27, P423
   Moser E, 2007, J NEUROSCI METH, V161, P126, DOI 10.1016/j.jneumeth.2006.10.016
   Penn DL, 2000, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V109, P512, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.109.3.512
   PIAZZA M, 2008, 12 C NAZ SOC IT PSIC
   Robins B., 2005, Universal Access in the Information Society, V4, DOI 10.1007/s10209-005-0116-3
   Schneider F, 2006, AM J PSYCHIAT, V163, P442, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.163.3.442
   Sorkin A, 2008, ST HEAL T, V132, P475
   Spencer-Smith J, 2001, BEHAV RES METH INS C, V33, P115, DOI 10.3758/BF03195356
   Surguladze S, 2006, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V60, P423, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2005.11.021
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Weniger G, 2008, SCHIZOPHR RES, V101, P201, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2008.01.011
   Wittchen H. U., 1997, STRUCTURED CLIN INTE
   Wolwer W, 2005, SCHIZOPHR RES, V80, P295, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2005.07.018
   Wolwer W, 1996, EUR ARCH PSY CLIN N, V246, P165, DOI 10.1007/BF02189118
NR 40
TC 7
BP 247
EP 252
PY 2010
PD OCT 30
VL 179
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.psychres.2009.11.004
GA 676FV
UT WOS:000283897300002
ER

PT J
AU Sherman, AM
   Shumaker, SA
   Kancler, C
   Zheng, BY
   Reboussin, DM
   Legault, C
   Herrington, DM
AF Sherman, AM
   Shumaker, SA
   Kancler, C
   Zheng, BY
   Reboussin, DM
   Legault, C
   Herrington, DM
TI Baseline health-related quality of life in postmenopausal women with
   coronary heart disease: The Estrogen Replacement and Atherosclerosis
   (ERA) trial
SO JOURNAL OF WOMENS HEALTH & GENDER-BASED MEDICINE
J9 J WOMEN HEALTH GEN-B
LA English
DT Article
C1 Wake Forest Univ, Dept Internal Med Cardiol, Sch Med, Winston Salem, NC 27157 USA.
   Wake Forest Univ, Dept Publ Hlth Sci, Sch Med, Winston Salem, NC 27157 USA.
RP Herrington, DM, Wake Forest Univ, Dept Internal Med Cardiol, Sch Med, Med Ctr Blvd, Winston Salem, NC 27157 USA.
ID ARTERY BYPASS-SURGERY; OF-LIFE; SOCIAL SUPPORT; FUNCTIONAL STATUS;
   PHYSICAL HEALTH; MORTALITY; PREDICTORS; RISK; MEN; SEX
AB Objectives: This study examined the baseline health-related quality of life (HRQL) of 301 postmenopausal women with heart disease enrolled in the Estrogen Replacement and Atherosclerosis (ERA) trial.
   Methods: The primary measure of HRQL was the Medical Outcomes Study Short Form-36 (MOS SF-36). The SF-36 was augmented with secondary assessments, including measures of depressive symptoms, life satisfaction, urinary incontinence, sleep disturbance, and physical symptoms. Multiple regression analyses were used to test hypotheses regarding the contribution of positive (social support) and negative (social strain) aspects of social relations after accounting for other correlates of HRQL and heart disease.
   Results: Results indicate that social support was positively associated with better functioning for all measured outcomes (all p < 0.05) except symptom frequency and severity. Social strain was negatively associated with HRQL functioning (all p < 0.05) except overall physical functioning, sleep disturbance, and urinary incontinence. In addition, several comorbid conditions were negatively associated with HRQL outcomes. In particular, chest pain was significantly associated with worse functioning on all HRQL outcomes except urinary incontinence.
   Conclusions: These data suggest that both clinical status variables (particularly chest pain) and the psychosocial context (represented by dimensions of relationship quality) influenced HRQL in this cohort. Thus, interventions that combine medical treatments with psychosocially based interventions may be most effective for women at risk for impaired HRQL.
CR Aalto AM, 1997, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V30, P215, DOI 10.1016/S0738-3991(96)00963-9
   ABBEY A, 1985, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V6, P111, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp0602_2
   Antonucci T. C., 1994, WOMEN GROWING OLDER, P239
   AYANIAN JZ, 1991, NEW ENGL J MED, V325, P221, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199107253250401
   BEARDEN D, 1994, J AM GERIATR SOC, V42, P1143
   Brondolo E, 1999, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V36, P86, DOI 10.1017/S0048577299961565
   BRYANT B, 1989, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V33, P419, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(89)90003-2
   Burg M. M., 1994, ANN BEHAV MED, V16, P109
   BURNAM MA, 1988, MED CARE, V26, P775, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198808000-00004
   Caron J, 1998, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V34, P459, DOI 10.1023/A:1018786228664
   Cox S, 1997, HEART, V78, P182
   Czajkowski SM, 1997, AM J CARDIOL, V79, P1017
   Davis MC, 1999, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V18, P131
   Dobkin PL, 1998, ARTHRIT CARE RES, V11, P23, DOI 10.1002/art.1790110105
   GRADY KL, 1995, J HEART LUNG TRANSPL, V14, P2
   Heller RF, 1997, INT J CARDIOL, V59, P161, DOI 10.1016/S0167-5273(97)02946-X
   Herlitz J, 2000, J INTERN MED, V247, P500, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2796.2000.00645.x
   Herrington DM, 2000, CONTROL CLIN TRIALS, V21, P257, DOI 10.1016/S0197-2456(00)00054-4
   Herrington DM, 2000, NEW ENGL J MED, V343, P522, DOI 10.1056/NEJM200008243430801
   HILL DR, 1992, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V14, pS28
   Holahan CJ, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P918, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.4.918
   HOUSE JS, 1988, SCIENCE, V241, P540, DOI 10.1126/science.3399889
   KANNEL WB, 1987, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V258, P1183, DOI 10.1001/jama.258.9.1183
   KELSEY SF, 1993, CIRCULATION, V87, P720
   KHAN SS, 1990, ANN INTERN MED, V112, P561
   KING KB, 1993, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V12, P56, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.12.1.56
   Konstam V, 1996, AM J CARDIOL, V78, P890, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9149(96)00463-8
   Krause JS, 1997, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V78, P815, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(97)90193-3
   KUHN FE, 1993, ARCH INTERN MED, V153, P2626, DOI 10.1001/archinte.153.23.2626
   KULIK JA, 1993, J BEHAV MED, V16, P45, DOI 10.1007/BF00844754
   Landsbergis P. A., 1995, ORG RISK FACTORS JOB, P97, DOI 10.1037/10173-006
   LERNER DJ, 1994, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V84, P1580, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.84.10.1580
   Loose M S, 1995, J Cardiopulm Rehabil, V15, P225, DOI 10.1097/00008483-199505000-00009
   Lukkarinen H, 1997, J ADV NURS, V26, P73, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1997.1997026073.x
   Lukkarinen H, 1998, HEART LUNG, V27, P189, DOI 10.1016/S0147-9563(98)90007-3
   MCCLELLAN WM, 1991, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V44, P83, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(91)90204-M
   Newsom JT, 1996, PSYCHOL AGING, V11, P34, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.11.1.34
   Okun M. A., 1998, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V53B, P4
   Penninx BWJH, 1997, SOC SCI MED, V44, P393, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(96)00156-6
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   REVENSON TA, 1991, SOC SCI MED, V33, P807, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(91)90385-P
   ROOK KS, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P1097, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.5.1097
   ROOK KS, 1990, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V9, P118, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1990.9.1.118
   Schulman KA, 1999, NEW ENGL J MED, V340, P618, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199902253400806
   SCHUSTER TL, 1990, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V18, P423, DOI 10.1007/BF00938116
   SHERBOURNE CD, 1991, SOC SCI MED, V32, P705, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(91)90150-B
   Sherman AM, 2003, SOC SCI MED, V56, P247, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(02)00023-0
   Shumaker S, 1995, INT ASSESSMENT HLTH, P3
   Shumaker S A, 1997, Womens Health, V3, P53
   SHUMAKER SA, 1991, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V10, P102, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.10.2.102
   SJOLAND H, 1995, INT J CARDIOL, V51, P221, DOI 10.1016/0167-5273(95)02424-U
   Speziale G, 1996, J CARDIOVASC SURG, V37, P75
   STEINGART RM, 1991, NEW ENGL J MED, V325, P226, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199107253250402
   TAYLOR ES, 2000, PSYCHOL REV, V101, P411
   Tell G S, 1995, ANNA J, V22, P301
   The Women's Health Initiative Study Group, 1998, CONTROLLED CLIN TRIA, V19, P61, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0197-2456(97)00078-0
   Thompson DR, 1998, EUR HEART J, V19, P693
   TOBIN JN, 1987, ANN INTERN MED, V107, P19
   US Bureau of the Census Department of Commerce, 1996, STAT ABSTR US
   WARE JE, 1994, SF 36 PHYSICAL MENTA
   Wiklund I, 1998, MATURITAS, V29, P41, DOI 10.1016/S0378-5122(98)00027-9
   WINGATE S, 1995, HEART LUNG, V24, P467, DOI 10.1016/S0147-9563(95)80024-7
   Woloshin S, 1997, J GEN INTERN MED, V12, P613, DOI 10.1046/j.1525-1497.1997.07121.x
NR 63
TC 12
BP 351
EP 362
PY 2003
PD MAY
VL 12
IS 4
DI 10.1089/154099903765448862
GA 683JN
UT WOS:000183145100006
ER

PT J
AU Veselska, Z
   Geckova, AM
AF Veselska, Z.
   Geckova, A. Madarasova
TI How does body image contribute to the general life satisfaction among
   adolescents?
SO PSYCHOLOGY & HEALTH
J9 PSYCHOL HEALTH
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Veselska, Z.; Geckova, A. Madarasova] Fac Med, Inst Publ Hlth, Kosice, Slovakia.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 348
EP 348
PY 2012
VL 27
GA 984ZH
UT WOS:000307232000823
ER

PT J
AU BAYSTON, M
AF BAYSTON, M
TI A 'LOT OF HAPPINESS'
SO DANCING TIMES
J9 DANCING TIMES
LA English
DT Dance Performance Review
CR MACMILLAN K, LOT OF HAPPINESS
NR 1
TC 0
BP 264
EP 265
PY 1982
VL 72
IS 856
GA MX344
UT WOS:A1982MX34400016
ER

PT J
AU Oshio, T
   Umeda, M
   Fujii, M
AF Oshio, Takashi
   Umeda, Maki
   Fujii, Mayu
TI The association of life satisfaction and self-rated health with income
   dynamics among male employees in Japan
SO JAPAN AND THE WORLD ECONOMY
AB In this study, we analyze how life satisfaction and self-rated health are associated with income dynamics. We used data from male employees in Japan (N = 1004) drawn from a panel dataset of career wage records spanning a period of over 30 years. The income history used in this study was based on administrative records; thus, the data were almost free of recall error. Our results show that life satisfaction was more closely associated with a change in lifetime average income or maximum income than with a change in income compared to the previous year, whereas the opposite was true for self-rated health. In addition, life satisfaction tended to resist a decline in response to a fall in income from its average or maximum level, but this was not the case for self-rated health. Furthermore, an income peak experienced in the past made both life satisfaction and self-rated health more sensitive to changes in income, whereas a trough experienced in the past made them less sensitive. These findings suggest that the association of income between subjective well-being and health should be studied further, within a dynamic framework. (C) 2013 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 143
EP 150
PY 2013
PD DEC
VL 28
DI 10.1016/j.japwor.2013.09.003
UT WOS:000328239800014
ER

PT J
AU Budnick, CJ
   Santuzzi, AM
AF Budnick, Christopher J.
   Santuzzi, Alecia M.
TI seeking reemployment in nonmetropolitan america
SO JOURNAL OF EMPLOYMENT COUNSELING
J9 J EMPLOYMENT COUNS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Budnick, Christopher J.; Santuzzi, Alecia M.] No Illinois Univ, Dept Psychol, De Kalb, IL 60115 USA.
RP Budnick, CJ, No Illinois Univ, Dept Psychol, Psychol Comp Sci Bldg,Room 400, De Kalb, IL 60115 USA.
EM chrisjbudnick@gmail.com
ID SELF-REGULATION; UNEMPLOYMENT; DEPLETION; GRADIENT; PROGRESS
AB Unemployment is particularly pervasive in nonmetropolitan communities with few employment opportunities. The authors examined how unemployed nonmetropolitan adults' daily affective experiences influenced same-day and next-day job search times. Positive affect and high reemployment beliefs were related to higher same-day, but not next-day, job search times. Next-day job search times were higher when job seekers reported high effort and perceived progress on the previous day. Lower job search times occurred after days of low effort with high progress perceptions or if high effort was paired with low progress. Theoretical implications, limitations, and practical applications are discussed.
CR Barrett LF, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P967
   BARRON JM, 1981, J HUM RESOUR, V16, P427, DOI 10.2307/145630
   Baumeister R., 1997, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V1, P145, DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.1.2.145, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.1.2.145]
   CARVER CS, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P19, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.97.1.19
   Carver CS, 2006, MOTIV EMOTION, V30, P105, DOI 10.1007/s11031-006-9044-7
   Feuerhahn N, 2012, INT J STRESS MANAGE, V19, P105, DOI 10.1037/a0028338
   Hagger MS, 2010, PSYCHOL BULL, V136, P495, DOI 10.1037/a0019486
   HEILIZER F, 1977, J GEN PSYCHOL, V97, P17
   Huang S., 2012, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V103, P1, DOI 10.1037/a0028443.
   Hull CL, 1934, J COMP PSYCHOL, V17, P393, DOI 10.1037/h0071299
   Kivetz R, 2006, J MARKETING RES, V43, P39, DOI 10.1509/jmkr.43.1.39
   LATHAM GP, 1979, ORGAN DYN, V8, P68, DOI 10.1016/0090-2616(79)90032-9
   Lichter DT, 2011, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V37, P565, DOI 10.1146/annurev-soc-081309-150208
   Locke EA, 2002, AM PSYCHOL, V57, P705, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.57.9.705
   McKee-Ryan FM, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P53, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.1.53
   Muraven M, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P247, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.126.2.247
   Paul KI, 2009, J VOCAT BEHAV, V74, P264, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2009.01.001
   U. S. Department of Agriculture Economic Research Service, 2012, POP MIGR
   Vohs KD, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V94, P883, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.94.5.883
   Wanberg CR, 2010, ACAD MANAGE J, V53, P788
   Wanberg CR, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P411, DOI 10.1037/0021-9101.90.3.411
   Weber B, 2005, INT REGIONAL SCI REV, V28, P381, DOI 10.1177/0160017605278996
NR 22
TC 0
BP 146
EP 153
PY 2013
PD DEC
VL 50
IS 4
DI 10.1002/j.2161-1920.2013.00033.x
GA 264MV
UT WOS:000327883000001
ER

PT J
AU Brunstein, JC
   Dangelmayer, G
   Schultheiss, OC
AF Brunstein, JC
   Dangelmayer, G
   Schultheiss, OC
TI Personal goals and social support in close relationships: Effects on
   relationship mood and marital satisfaction
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
RP Brunstein, JC, UNIV ERLANGEN NURNBERG,DEPT PSYCHOL,BISMARCKSTR 6,D-91054 ERLANGEN,GERMANY.
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; STRIVINGS; PROJECTS; MARRIAGE; SELF; DETERMINANTS;
   ORGANIZATION; CONTINUITY; ADJUSTMENT; COGNITION
AB Two studies examined the importance of social support as related to the pursuit of personal goals in accounting for individuals' satisfaction with close relationships. In Study 1, students' estimations of how much support they received from partners for goals within and outside their relationships predicted individual differences in both enactment of personal goals and relationship mood 4 weeks later Study 2 found that differences in receiving and giving goal support within marriage accounted for concurrent differences in the marital satisfaction of spouses. Wives' and husbands' satisfaction was differentially related to spousal support of relationship goals and individual goals outside marriage. Results are discussed in terms of a need for further analysis of the role personal goals play in the development of close relationships.
CR ABBEY A, 1985, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V6, P111, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp0602_2
   ACITELLI LK, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P688, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.67.4.688
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BERSCHEID E, 1994, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V45, P79, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.45.1.79
   Berscheid E., 1983, CLOSE RELATIONSHIPS, P110
   BRADBURY TN, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P328, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.68.2.328
   BRUNSTEIN JC, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P1061, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.5.1061
   CANCIAN FM, 1985, GENDER LIFE COURSE, P253
   Cantor N., 1987, PERSONALITY SOCIAL I
   Cantor N., 1990, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P135
   Cantor N., 1991, COGNITION CLOSE RELA, P101
   CANTOR N, 1994, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V20, P235, DOI 10.1177/0146167294203001
   CANTOR N, 1990, AM PSYCHOL, V45, P735, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.45.6.735
   CLARK MS, 1988, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V39, P609, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.39.1.609
   COHEN S, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P310, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.98.2.310
   CROSS S, 1991, HUM DEV, V34, P230
   CUTRONA CE, 1990, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V9, P3, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1990.9.1.3
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P926, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.5.926
   Dunkel-Schetter C., 1990, SOCIAL SUPPORT INTER, P267
   Emmons R. A., 1989, GOAL CONCEPTS PERSON, P87
   EMMONS RA, 1991, J PERS, V59, P453, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1991.tb00256.x
   Emmons R. A., 1996, PSYCHOL ACTION LINKI, P313
   EMMONS RA, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1040, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1040
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1058, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.5.1058
   FINCHAM FD, 1990, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V9, P31, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1990.9.1.31
   Follette W.C., 1985, COMPATIBLE INCOMPATI, P333
   FRIJDA NH, 1988, AM PSYCHOL, V43, P349, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.43.5.349
   Gottman J. M., 1979, MARITAL INTERACTION
   HARLOW RE, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P329, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.2.329
   HENDRICK SS, 1988, J MARRIAGE FAM, V50, P93, DOI 10.2307/352430
   JULIEN D, 1991, J SOC PERS RELAT, V8, P549, DOI 10.1177/026540759184006
   Kelley HH, 1983, CLOSE RELATIONSHIPS
   Kenny D. A., 1994, J FAMILY PSYCHOL, V8, P417, DOI 10.1037//0893-3200.8.4.417
   Kenny D. A., 1988, HDB PERSONAL RELATIO, P57
   Klinger E., 1977, MEANING VOID INNER E
   LAKEY B, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P331
   LITTLE BR, 1983, ENVIRON BEHAV, V15, P273, DOI 10.1177/0013916583153002
   MCGONAGLE KA, 1992, J SOC PERS RELAT, V9, P507, DOI 10.1177/0265407592094003
   MOFFITT KH, 1994, J PERS, V62, P21, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1994.tb00793.x
   Noller P., 1991, COGNITION CLOSE RELA, P203
   NUTTIN J, 1984, MOTIVATION ACTION PL
   OGGINS J, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P494, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.3.494
   OMODEI MM, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P762, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.4.762
   PALYS TS, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P1221, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.44.6.1221
   PETERSON DR, 1989, GOAL CONCEPTS PERSON, P327
   Read S. J., 1989, GOAL CONCEPTS PERSON, P413
   ROBBINS SB, 1994, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V41, P18, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.41.1.18
   RUEHLMAN LS, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P293, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.2.293
   SALMELAARO K, 1992, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V33, P330, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.1992.tb00922.x
   SARASON IG, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P845, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.50.4.845
   Sarason B. R., 1990, SOCIAL SUPPORT INTER, P97
   SPANIER GB, 1976, J MARRIAGE FAM, V38, P15, DOI 10.2307/350547
   STERNBERG RJ, 1986, PSYCHOL REV, V93, P119, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.93.2.119
   Vaux A., 1988, SOCIAL SUPPORT THEOR
   VINOKUR AD, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P350, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.2.350
   YETIM U, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V29, P277, DOI 10.1007/BF01079516
   ZALESKI Z, 1987, INT J PSYCHOL, V22, P17, DOI 10.1080/00207598708246765
NR 57
TC 55
BP 1006
EP 1019
PY 1996
PD NOV
VL 71
IS 5
DI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.5.1006
GA VT470
UT WOS:A1996VT47000013
ER

PT J
AU Stanley, JK
   Hensher, DA
   Stanley, JR
   Vella-Brodrick, D
AF Stanley, John K.
   Hensher, David A.
   Stanley, Janet R.
   Vella-Brodrick, Dianne
TI Mobility, social exclusion and well-being: Exploring the links
SO TRANSPORTATION RESEARCH PART A-POLICY AND PRACTICE
J9 TRANSPORT RES A-POL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Stanley, John K.; Hensher, David A.] Univ Sydney, Inst Transport & Logist Studies, Sch Business, Sydney, NSW 2006, Australia.
   [Stanley, Janet R.] Monash Univ, Monash Sustainabil Inst, Clayton, Vic 3800, Australia.
   [Vella-Brodrick, Dianne] Monash Univ, Sch Psychol Psychiat & Psychol Med, Clayton, Vic 3800, Australia.
RP Stanley, JK, Univ Sydney, Inst Transport & Logist Studies, Sch Business, Sydney, NSW 2006, Australia.
EM j.stan@bigpond.net.au; David.Hensher@sydney.edu.au;
   Janet.Stanley@msi.monash.edu.au; Dianne.Vella-Brodrick@med.monash.edu.au
DE Mobility; Social exclusion; Transport disadvantage; Well-being; User
   benefits
ID HAPPINESS; TRANSPORT
AB Building on a growing research foundation, transport policy makers have begun to associate the ability to be mobile with having a role in the facilitation of social inclusion. However, the further connection to well-being is not as well understood. This paper explores the association between a person's travel patterns, their risk of social exclusion and self-assessed well-being. Key influences on social exclusion are discussed, with trip making emerging as a significant influence. Trip making is not a significant direct influence on well-being but does exercise an indirect influence through the impact on risk of social exclusion. The modelling process enables a value for additional trips to be estimated, the value being about four times the values derived from conventional generated traffic approaches. Similar high values are found in separate metropolitan and regional case studies, confirming the significance of the results. (C) 2011 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Bergstad CJ, 2011, TRANSPORTATION, V38, P1, DOI 10.1007/s11116-010-9283-z
   Bradshaw J., 2004, DRIVERS SOCIAL EXCLU
   Burchard T., 2000, BREADLINE EUROPE MEA, P385
   Burchardt T, 2002, UNDERSTANDING SOCIAL, P30
   Cantor N., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Cartmel F., 2000, YOUTH UNEMPLOYMENT R
   Cass N, 2005, SOCIOL REV, V53, P539, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-954X.2005.00565.x
   Cummins R. A., 2011, WHAT MAKES US HAPPY
   CUMMINS RA, 2005, 121 DEAK U AUSTR CTR
   CURRIE G, 2009, TRANSPORT POLICY, V13
   Currie G, 2008, TRANSPORT REV, V28, P529, DOI 10.1080/01441640701817197
   Deci E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   Delbosc A, 2011, TRANSPORT POLICY, V18, P555, DOI 10.1016/j.tranpol.2011.01.011
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Greene W. H., 2010, MODELING ORDERED CHO
   Hamilton C., 2006, ATTITUDES AUSTR HAPP
   HAUSMAN JA, 1978, ECONOMETRICA, V46, P1251, DOI 10.2307/1913827
   Hine J. P., 2003, TRANSPORT DISADVANTA
   International Well-being Group, 2006, PERS WELL BEING IND
   Keyes CLM, 2005, J OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V47, P523, DOI 10.1097/01.jom.0000161737.21198.3a
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Manderson L., 2005, RETHINKING WELLBEING
   MCMILLAN DW, 1986, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V14, P6, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(198601)14:1<6::AID-JCOP2290140103>3.0.CO;2-I
   Mollenkopf H., 2005, MOBILITY QUALITY LIF
   Mroczek DK, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1333, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.5.1333
   Preston J, 2007, J TRANSP GEOGR, V15, P151, DOI 10.1016/j.jtrangeo.2006.05.002
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   Sarason S. B., 1974, PSYCHOL SENSE COMMUN
   SCHNEIDER A, 1982, AUST PSYCHOL, V17, P41, DOI 10.1080/00050068208255918
   Social Exclusion Unit, 2003, MAK CONN FIN REP TRA
   Spinney JEL, 2009, TRANSPORT POLICY, V16, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.tranpol.2009.01.002
   Stanley J, 2011, J TRANSP ECON POLICY, V45, P197
   Stone W., 2003, 31 AUSTR I FAM STUD
   van Praag B., 2004, HAPPINESS QUANTIFIED
   Vinson T., 2004, COMMUNITY ADVERSITY
   2009, VICTORIAN INTEGRATED
NR 39
TC 10
BP 789
EP 801
PY 2011
PD OCT
VL 45
IS 8
DI 10.1016/j.tra.2011.06.007
GA 809ZB
UT WOS:000294094100007
ER

PT J
AU BARNETT, RC
   KIBRIA, N
   BARUCH, GK
   PLECK, JH
AF BARNETT, RC
   KIBRIA, N
   BARUCH, GK
   PLECK, JH
TI ADULT DAUGHTER-PARENT RELATIONSHIPS AND THEIR ASSOCIATIONS WITH
   DAUGHTERS SUBJECTIVE WELL-BEING AND PSYCHOLOGICAL DISTRESS
SO JOURNAL OF MARRIAGE AND THE FAMILY
J9 J MARRIAGE FAM
LA English
DT Article
RP BARNETT, RC, WELLESLEY COLL,CTR RES WOMEN,WELLESLEY,MA 02181, USA.
ID OLDER-PEOPLE; FAMILY; WOMEN; MIDDLE; HELP; CARE
CR Adams Bert, 1968, KINSHIP URBAN SETTIN
   ALDOUS J, 1985, CHILD DEV, V56, P305
   APPELTON WS, 1981, FATHERS DAUGHTERS
   ARCHBOLD PG, 1978, 31ST ANN SCI M GER S
   BARNETT RC, 1988, 185 WELL COLL CTR RE
   Barnett R C, 1988, J Geriatr Psychiatry, V21, P37
   BARNETT RC, IN PRESS WOMEN WORK
   BARUCH GK, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P578, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.3.578
   BARUCH GK, 1985, LIFEPRINTS NEW PATTE
   Belle D., 1982, LIVES STRESS WOMEN D
   Bradburn N. M., 1965, REPORTS HAPPINESS
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BRODY EM, 1981, GERONTOLOGIST, V21, P471
   BRODY EM, 1985, GERONTOLOGIST, V25, P19
   BRODY EM, 1986, GERONTOLOGIST, V26, P372
   BROWN DR, 1985, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V9, P229, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1985.tb00874.x
   Cohler B., 1981, MOTHERS GRANDMOTHERS
   DAVIES A, 1985, WD2742HHS DEP HLTH H
   DEROGATIS L, 1975, SCI90R
   Dinnerstein D, 1976, MERMAID MINOTAUR
   Fischer L. R., 1986, LINKED LIVES ADULT D
   FISCHER LR, 1981, J MARRIAGE FAM, V43, P613, DOI 10.2307/351762
   FRIDAY N, 1977, MY MOTHER MY SELF
   GUTTMANN D, 1987, RECLAIMED POWERS
   HEILBRUN AB, 1968, ADOLESCENCE, V3, P79
   Hennig M., 1977, MANAGERIAL WOMAN
   HINES PM, 1982, ETHNICITY FAMILY THE
   LANG AM, 1983, J MARRIAGE FAM, V45, P193, DOI 10.2307/351308
   LOPATA H, 1979, WOMEN WIDOWS
   LOWENTHAL MF, 1973, PSYCHOL ADULT DEV AG
   Rubin Lillian B., 1976, WORLDS PAIN
   Rubinstein R. L., 1986, SINGULAR PATHS OLD M
   SHANAS E, 1979, GERONTOLOGIST, V19, P169
   SHANAS E, 1980, J MARRIAGE FAM, V42, P9, DOI 10.2307/351929
   SHANAS E, 1979, GERONTOLOGIST, V19, P3
   Stack Carol B., 1975, ALL OUR KIN
   STUEVE A, 1989, RES AGING, V11, P331, DOI 10.1177/0164027589113004
   STUEVE A, 1984, WOMEN MIDLIFE
   SUITOR JJ, 1987, J MARRIAGE FAM, V49, P435, DOI 10.2307/352312
   VEIT CT, 1983, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V51, P730, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.51.5.730
   Young M., 1957, FAMILY KINSHIP E LON
NR 41
TC 36
BP 29
EP 42
PY 1991
PD FEB
VL 53
IS 1
DI 10.2307/353131
GA FA803
UT WOS:A1991FA80300003
ER

PT J
AU Scascighini, L
   Litschi, M
   Walti, M
   Sprott, H
AF Scascighini, Luca
   Litschi, Martin
   Walti, Martina
   Sprott, Haiko
TI Effect of an Interdisciplinary Outpatient Pain Management Program (IOPP)
   for Chronic Pain Patients with and without Migration Background: A
   Prospective, Observational Clinical Study
SO PAIN MEDICINE
J9 PAIN MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Scascighini, Luca] Univ Appl Sci & Arts So Switzerland SUPSI, Dept Hlth Sci, CH-6928 Manno, Switzerland.
   [Litschi, Martin; Walti, Martina; Sprott, Haiko] Univ Zurich Hosp, Dept Rheumatol, CH-8091 Zurich, Switzerland.
   [Litschi, Martin; Walti, Martina; Sprott, Haiko] Univ Zurich Hosp, Inst Med Phys, CH-8091 Zurich, Switzerland.
RP Scascighini, L, Univ Appl Sci & Arts So Switzerland SUPSI, Dept Hlth Sci, Galleria 2, CH-6928 Manno, Switzerland.
EM luca.scascighini@supsi.ch
DE Chronic Pain; Pain Management; Interdisciplinary Treatment; Outpatient;
   Quality Assessment; Migration Background
ID CROSS-CULTURAL ADAPTATION; LOW-BACK-PAIN; FOLLOW-UP; MULTIDISCIPLINARY
   TREATMENT; GENERAL-POPULATION; ETHNIC DISPARITIES; DISABILITY INDEX;
   WHIPLASH INJURY; GERMAN VERSION; HEALTH-CARE
AB Objectives.
   Short- and long-term effects of an interdisciplinary outpatient pain program (IOPP) in terms of quality of life, coping strategies, experiencing of pain and pain intensity as well as the influence of age, gender, or migration background.
   Design.
   Single, prospective cohort with assessments at baseline, posttreatment, and at 3, 6, 12 months follow-up.
   Patients.
   A total of 175 patients with chronic, nonmalignant pain syndromes (32.1% male and 67.9% female; age 43 +/- 9.6 years).
   Intervention.
   Multi-professional, biopsychosocial-oriented pain program for the duration of 8 weeks.
   Outcomes.
   Pain intensity, Pain Disability Index (German Version of Pain Disability Index, PDI-G), cognitive and behavioral coping strategies (Verarbeitung chronischer Schmerzen FESV), Marburger questionnaire about habitual subjective well-being, and processing of chronic pain (Veranderungsfragebogen des Erlebens und Verhaltens, VEV). The migration background was considered to determine whether this variable influences the clinical outcomes.
   Results.
   All the mentioned variables except pain intensity improved significantly after the program (P < 0.05); whereas, after the 1-year follow-up, most of the parameters returned to the baseline values. Solely the subscale "pain-related psychological strain" remained significantly better compared with baseline (P < 0.05). The variable "migration background" influenced the outcomes PDI-G, habitual well-being, and FESV (P < 0.001; variance of 16.7% [95% confidence interval 7.8-25.5]). After 12 months, 49.4% showed an improvement with regard to the VEV outcome measurement, 22.6% showed no changes, and 28% showed worsening of the symptoms. Gender and age did not influence the results at 12 months (P = 0.408; P = 0.964).
   Conclusion.
   This study provides evidence for the short-term effect of the IOPP in chronic pain patients as well as the long-term effect for the variable "pain-related psychological strain.".
CR Alberque C, 2001, INT J PSYCHIAT MED, V31, P73
   Anderson KO, 2009, J PAIN, V10, P1187, DOI 10.1016/j.jpain.2009.10.002
   Angst F, 2010, J REHABIL MED, V42, P350, DOI 10.2340/16501977-0530
   Ashburn MA, 1999, LANCET, V353, P1865, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(99)04088-X
   Basler HD, 1999, SCHMERZ, V13, P385, DOI 10.1007/s004820050216
   Betancourt JR, 2003, PUBLIC HEALTH REP, V118, P293, DOI 10.1016/S0033-3549(04)50253-4
   BORG GAV, 1982, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V14, P377, DOI 10.1249/00005768-198205000-00012
   Bundy C, 2004, J ROY SOC MED, V97, P43
   Busch AJ, 2007, COCHRANE DB SYST REV, V4
   Buskila D, 2000, J RHEUMATOL, V27, P1521
   Carey TS, 2010, J PAIN, V11, P343, DOI 10.1016/j.jpain.2009.08.003
   Cedraschi C, 2004, ANN RHEUM DIS, V63, P290, DOI 10.1136/ard.2002.004945
   CHIAUZZI E, 2010, PAIN PRACT IN PRESS, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1533-2500.2010.00421.X
   CHIBNALL JT, 1994, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V75, P1082, DOI 10.1016/0003-9993(94)90082-5
   Cintron A, 2006, J PALLIAT MED, V9, P1454, DOI 10.1089/jpm.2006.9.1454
   DICLEMENTE CC, 1982, ADDICT BEHAV, V7, P133, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(82)90038-7
   Dillmann U, 1994, Schmerz, V8, P100, DOI 10.1007/BF02530415
   Edwards PJ, 2009, COCHRANE DB SYST REV, V3, DOI DOI 10.1002/14651858.MR000008.PUB4
   Edwards RR, 2008, J BEHAV MED, V31, P379, DOI 10.1007/s10865-008-9160-9
   Ernst G, 2000, ETHNIC HEALTH, V5, P121, DOI 10.1080/713667444
   Faude O, 2009, SPORTS MED, V39, P469, DOI 10.2165/00007256-200939060-00003
   FORSETH KO, 1992, SCAND J RHEUMATOL, V21, P74
   French DJ, 2007, PAIN, V127, P42, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2006.07.016
   Geissner E, 2001, FESV FRAGEBOGEN ERFA
   Goossens MEJB, 2005, CLIN J PAIN, V21, P18, DOI 10.1097/00002508-200501000-00003
   Green CR, 2003, PAIN MED, V4, P277, DOI 10.1046/j.1526-4637.2003.03034.x
   Guzman J, 2002, COCHRANE DB SYST REV, V1, DOI DOI 10.1002/14651858.CD000963
   Henningsen P, 2007, LANCET, V369, P946, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(07)60159-7
   Jayaweera H, 2010, SOC SCI MED, V71, P1002, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2010.05.039
   Jensen MP, 1999, PAIN, V83, P157, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(99)00101-3
   JERUSALEM F, 2003, MUSKELERKRANKUNGEN
   Joos Bettina, 2004, J Negat Results Biomed, V3, P1, DOI 10.1186/1477-5751-3-1
   Karjalainen K, 2000, COCHRANE DB SYST REV, DOI [10.1002/14651858.CD001984, DOI 10.1002/14651858.CD001984]]
   Kazis LE, 1989, MED CARE S, V27, P178
   Law M, 1990, Can J Occup Ther, V57, P82
   Lie DA, 2011, J GEN INTERN MED, V26, P317, DOI 10.1007/s11606-010-1529-0
   Lofvander M, 2002, SCAND J PRIM HEALTH, V20, P6, DOI 10.1080/028134302317282662
   MAKELA M, 1991, BRIT MED J, V303, P216
   Mannion AF, 2006, EUR SPINE J, V15, P55, DOI 10.1007/s00586-004-0815-0
   McBeth J, 2007, BEST PRACT RES CL RH, V21, P403, DOI 10.1016/j.berh.2007.03.003
   McColl M A, 2000, Can J Occup Ther, V67, P22
   Mewes R, 2009, PAIN, V142, P36, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2008.11.007
   Michaelson P, 2004, CLIN J PAIN, V20, P447, DOI 10.1097/00002508-200411000-00010
   Molton Ivan R, 2007, Curr Opin Anaesthesiol, V20, P485
   Norrefalk JR, 2006, J REHABIL MED, V38, P87, DOI 10.1080/16501970510044016
   Papageorgiou AC, 2002, ANN RHEUM DIS, V61, P1071, DOI 10.1136/ard.61.12.1071
   Patrick LE, 2004, SPINE, V29, P850, DOI 10.1097/00007632-200404150-00006
   Peat GM, 2001, J PAIN SYMPTOM MANAG, V21, P218, DOI 10.1016/S0885-3924(00)00259-1
   Scascighini L, 2008, RHEUMATOLOGY, V47, P670, DOI 10.1093/rheumatology/ken021
   Scascighini L, 2007, Praxis (Bern 1994), V96, P183, DOI 10.1024/1661-8157.96.6.183
   Schochat T, 2003, RHEUMATOLOGY, V42, P829, DOI 10.1093/rheumatology/keg199
   Shavers VL, 2010, J HEALTH CARE POOR U, V21, P177, DOI 10.1353/hpu.0.0255
   Sloots M, 2009, DISABIL REHABIL, V31, P1853, DOI 10.1080/09638280902847085
   *SWISS FED STAT OF, 2010, STAT YB SWITZ 2010
   Turk DC, 2002, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V70, P678, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.70.3.678
   Verra ML, 2006, J PAIN, V7, P327, DOI 10.1016/j.jpain.2005.12.005
   Walton DM, 2009, J ORTHOP SPORT PHYS, V39, P334, DOI 10.2519/jospt.2009.2765
   WHITNEY CW, 1992, PAIN, V50, P281, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(92)90032-7
   Wijnhoven HAH, 2006, CLIN J PAIN, V22, P717, DOI 10.1097/01.ajp.0000210912.95664.53
   World Health Organization, 2001, INT CLASS FUNCT DIS
   Zielke M., 1978, DIAGNOSTICA, V14, P89
NR 61
TC 4
BP 706
EP 716
PY 2011
VL 12
IS 5
DI 10.1111/j.1526-4637.2011.01085.x
GA 762OM
UT WOS:000290489300006
ER

PT J
AU Houghton, LA
   Calvert, EL
   Jackson, NA
   Cooper, P
   Whorwell, PJ
AF Houghton, LA
   Calvert, EL
   Jackson, NA
   Cooper, P
   Whorwell, PJ
TI Visceral sensation and emotion: a study using hypnosis
SO GUT
J9 GUT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ S Manchester Hosp, Dept Med, Manchester M20 2LR, Lancs, England.
RP Houghton, LA, Univ S Manchester Hosp, Dept Med, Nell Lane, Manchester M20 2LR, Lancs, England.
ID IRRITABLE-BOWEL-SYNDROME; ANORECTAL PHYSIOLOGY; HYPNOTHERAPY; PAIN;
   PERCEPTION; MODULATION; ANXIETY; COLON; LIFE; FEAR
AB Background and objectives: We have previously shown that hypnosis can be used to study the effect of different emotions on the motility of the gastrointestinal tract. These studies demonstrated that both anger and excitement increased colonic motility while happiness led to a reduction. The purpose of this study was to investigate the effect of hypnotically induced emotion on the visceral sensitivity of the gut.
   Methods: Sensory responses to balloon distension of the rectum and compliance were assessed in 20 patients with irritable bowel syndrome (IBS) (aged 17-64 years 17 female) diagnosed by the Rome I criteria. Patients were studied on four separate occasions in random order either awake (control) or in hypnosis, during which anger, happiness or relaxation (neutral emotion) were induced.
   Results: Hypnotic relaxation increased the distension volume required to induce discomfort (p=0.05) while anger reduced this threshold compared with relaxation (p<0.05), happiness (p<0.01), and awake conditions (p<0.001). Happiness did not further alter sensitivity from that observed during relaxation. There were no associated changes in rectal compliance or wall tension.
   Conclusions: Further to our previous observations on motility, this study shows that emotion can also affect an IBS patient's perception of rectal distension and demonstrates the critical role of the mind in modulating gastrointestinal physiology. These results emphasise how awareness of the emotional state of the patient is important when either measuring visceral sensitivity or treating IBS.
CR Accarino AM, 1997, GASTROENTEROLOGY, V113, P415, DOI 10.1053/gast.1997.v113.pm9247458
   ALMY TP, 1949, GASTROENTEROLOGY, V12, P425
   FORD MJ, 1987, GUT, V28, P160, DOI 10.1136/gut.28.2.160
   FORD MJ, 1995, GASTROENTEROLOGY, V109, P1772, DOI 10.1016/0016-5085(95)90743-2
   Houghton LA, 1999, GASTROENTEROLOGY, V116, pA1009
   HOUGHTON LA, 1994, EUR J GASTROEN HEPAT, V6, P389
   Houghton LA, 1996, ALIMENT PHARM THERAP, V10, P91
   JACKSON NA, 1994, DIGEST DIS SCI, V39, P2607, DOI 10.1007/BF02087697
   LEMBO T, 1994, GASTROENTEROLOGY, V107, P1686
   Mayer EA, 2000, GUT, V47, P69
   MCCRACKEN LM, 1992, PAIN, V50, P67, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(92)90113-P
   Mertz H, 2000, GASTROENTEROLOGY, V118, P842, DOI 10.1016/S0016-5085(00)70170-3
   Naliboff BD, 1997, GUT, V41, P505
   PRIOR A, 1990, GUT, V31, P896, DOI 10.1136/gut.31.8.896
   Rhudy JL, 2000, PAIN, V84, P65, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(99)00183-9
   Silverman DHS, 1997, GASTROENTEROLOGY, V112, P64, DOI 10.1016/S0016-5085(97)70220-8
   Thompson WG, 1992, GASTROENTEROL INT, V5, P75
   WAXMAN D, 1989, HARTLANDS MED DENT H
   Weisenberg M, 1998, PAIN, V76, P365, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(98)00069-4
   WELGAN P, 1988, GASTROENTEROLOGY, V94, P1150
   WHORWELL PJ, 1984, LANCET, V2, P1232
   WHORWELL PJ, 1991, BRIT J HOSP MED, V45, P27
   WHORWELL PJ, 1987, GUT, V28, P423, DOI 10.1136/gut.28.4.423
   WHORWELL PJ, 1992, LANCET, V340, P69, DOI 10.1016/0140-6736(92)90394-I
NR 24
TC 32
BP 701
EP 704
PY 2002
PD NOV
VL 51
IS 5
DI 10.1136/gut.51.5.701
GA 607TA
UT WOS:000178805800019
ER

PT J
AU Schoemaker, J
   Naber, D
   Vrijland, P
   Panagides, J
   Emsley, R
AF Schoemaker, J.
   Naber, D.
   Vrijland, P.
   Panagides, J.
   Emsley, R.
TI Long-Term Assessment of Asenapine vs. Olanzapine in Patients with
   Schizophrenia or Schizoaffective Disorder
SO PHARMACOPSYCHIATRY
J9 PHARMACOPSYCHIATRY
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Schoemaker, J.; Vrijland, P.] Merck Sharp & Dohme Ltd, NL-5340 BH Oss, Netherlands.
   [Naber, D.] Univ Hamburg Eppendorf, Hamburg, Germany.
   [Panagides, J.] Merck, Summit, NJ USA.
   [Emsley, R.] Univ Stellenbosch, Cape Town, South Africa.
RP Schoemaker, J, Merck Sharp & Dohme Ltd, KM1411,POB 20, NL-5340 BH Oss, Netherlands.
EM joep.schoemaker@merck.com
ID 1ST EPISODE SCHIZOPHRENIA; 5-YEAR FOLLOW-UP; ATYPICAL ANTIPSYCHOTICS;
   CONTROLLED-TRIAL; RISPERIDONE; IMPROVEMENT; REMISSION; EFFICACY; SCALE;
   DRUGS
AB Introduction: We conducted a double-blind 1-year trial of asenapine in patients with schizophrenia or schizoaffective disorder. Methods: Patients were randomized to asenapine (5 or 10 mg BID; n = 913) or olanzapine (10-20 mg QD; n = 312), and monitored regularly.
   Results: Trial completion rates were 38% with asenapine, 57% with olanzapine; main reasons for discontinuation were withdrawal of consent (22%, 16%) and insufficient response (25%, 14%); fewer discontinuations were due to adverse events (6%, 7%). Mean weight gain was 0.9 kg with asenapine, 4.2 kg with olanzapine. Extrapyramidal symptoms reported as adverse events were more common with asenapine. Mean reductions in PANSS total score with asenapine and olanzapine were -21.0 and -27.5 (P < 0.0001); the exclusion of patients who had previous poor experience with olanzapine may have biased the results in favor of olanzapine. Scores on the subjective well-being on neuroleptics scale and functionality measures were similar between groups.
   Conclusion: Asenapine was well tolerated over 1 year of treatment, causing less weight gain than olanzapine but more frequent extrapyramidal symptoms. PANSS total score improved with both agents; the improvement was greater with olanzapine than with asenapine using last observations carried forward but not in an observed-case analysis.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   BARNES TRE, 1989, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V154, P672, DOI 10.1192/bjp.154.5.672
   Conley RR, 2005, ISRAEL J PSYCHIAT, V42, P51
   de Haan L, 2008, PHARMACOPSYCHIATRY, V41, P125, DOI 10.1055/s-2008-1076729
   De Haan L, 2007, PHARMACOPSYCHIATRY, V40, P264, DOI 10.1055/s-2007-992141
   ECDEU A, 2010, J CLIN PSYC IN PRESS
   Guy W., 1976, ECDEU ASSESSMENT MAN, P534
   Haddad PM, 2007, CNS DRUGS, V21, P911
   Karow A, 2007, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V68, P75
   KAY S R, 1990, Psychiatric Quarterly (New York), V61, P163, DOI 10.1007/BF01064966
   KAY SR, 1987, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V13, P261
   Kurtz MM, 2005, SCHIZOPHR RES, V74, P15, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2004.07.005
   Lambert M, 2006, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V67, P1690
   Lieberman JA, 2005, NEW ENGL J MED, V353, P1209, DOI 10.1056/NEJMoa051688
   Martin JLR, 2006, EUR PSYCHIAT, V21, P11, DOI 10.1016/j.eurpsy.2005.090.009
   Moller HJ, 2005, WORLD J BIOL PSYCHIA, V6, P247, DOI 10.1080/15622970500316674
   Motlova Lucie, 2007, Ann Clin Psychiatry, V19, P133, DOI 10.1080/10401230701334606
   Naber D, 2005, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V111, P106, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2004.00486.x
   Naber D, 2001, SCHIZOPHR RES, V50, P79, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(00)00166-3
   Potkin SG, 2007, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V68, P1492
   Shahid M, 2009, J PSYCHOPHARMACOL, V23, P65, DOI 10.1177/0269881107082944
   Simon V, 2009, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V70, P1041, DOI 10.4088/JCP.08r04392
   Simpson G M, 1970, Acta Psychiatr Scand Suppl, V212, P11
   Tandon R, 2005, SCHIZOPHR RES, V79, P145, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2005.07.025
   Tenback DE, 2005, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V66, P1130
   van Nimwegen LJ, 2008, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V53, P400
   WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199206000-00002
NR 27
TC 28
BP 138
EP 146
PY 2010
PD JUN
VL 43
IS 4
DI 10.1055/s-0030-1248313
GA 622MQ
UT WOS:000279668300004
TG GROUP2
ER

PT J
AU Ruch, W
   Proyer, RT
   Harzer, C
   Park, N
   Peterson, C
   Seligman, MEP
AF Ruch, Willibald
   Proyer, Rene T.
   Harzer, Claudia
   Park, Nansook
   Peterson, Christopher
   Seligman, Martin E. P.
TI Values in Action Inventory of Strengths (VIA-IS) Adaptation and
   Validation of the German Version and the Development of a Peer-Rating
   Form
SO JOURNAL OF INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 J INDIVID DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ruch, Willibald] Univ Zurich, Dept Psychol, Sect Personal & Assessment, CH-8050 Zurich, Switzerland.
   [Park, Nansook; Peterson, Christopher] Univ Michigan, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
   [Seligman, Martin E. P.] Univ Penn, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
RP Ruch, W, Univ Zurich, Dept Psychol, Sect Personal & Assessment, Binzmuhlestr 14-7, CH-8050 Zurich, Switzerland.
EM w.ruch@psychologie.uzh.ch
DE test adaptation; character strengths; peer-rating; positive psychology;
   VIA-IS
ID CHARACTER STRENGTHS; POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY; PERSONALITY; HAPPINESS;
   PROGRESS
AB The Values in Action Inventory of Strengths (VIA-IS; Peterson, Park, & Seligman, 2005a) is an English-language self-report questionnaire that measures 24 widely-valued character strengths. The present paper describes the creation and adaptation of the German version of the VIA-IS and its peer-rating form using a sample of 1,674 adults. The 24 subscales had high reliability (median alpha = .77; median corrected item-total correlations = .45) and high stability across 9 months (median test-retest correlation = .73). The VIA-IS peer form also had high reliability (median alpha = .81). Self-and peer-ratings of strengths converged as expected (median correlation = .40), and on average ordered the strengths in the same way, correlating .88 across the 24 strengths. There were low to modest correlations of the VIA subscales with demographic variables. Neither the VIA-IS nor the VIA-IS Peer was strongly influenced by social desirability. Correlations with three different measures of subjective well-being replicated findings from earlier studies of the original English VIA-IS and supported the validity of the scale. Furthermore, relations to self-reported behavior and contentment with various aspects of life were modest but congruent with the meaning of the scales (e. g., higher endorsement of religion among spiritual participants, less cigarette smoking among participants with higher self-regulation). Overall, the German VIA-IS and VIA-IS Peer demonstrated good psychometric properties and promising validity evidence. These scales can be recommended for the assessment of strengths of character in the German-speaking world.
CR Connolly JJ, 2007, INT J SELECT ASSESS, V15, P110, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2389.2007.00371.x
   Dahlsgaard K, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P203, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.3.203
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P159, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1010031813405
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   Eysenck H. J., 1991, MANUAL EYSENCK PERSO
   Gable SL, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P103, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.103
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1006824100041
   Matthews M. D., 2006, MIL PSYCHOL, V18, P57, DOI [10.1207/s15327876mp1803s_5, DOI 10.1207/S15327876MP1803S_5]
   Park N, 2006, J ADOLESCENCE, V29, P891, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2006.04.011
   Park N., 2009, OXFORD HDB POSITIVE, P25
   Park N., 2006, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V1, P118, DOI [10.1080/17439760600619567, DOI 10.1080/17439760600619567]
   Park N., 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P323, DOI [10.1007/s10902-005-3648-6, DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-3648-6]
   PARK N, 2005, ADOLESCENT FAMILY HL, V4, P35
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Peters BA, 2005, NAT METHODS, V2, P93, DOI 10.1038/nmeth0205-93
   Peterson C, 2004, CHARACTER STRENGTHS
   Park N, 2004, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V23, P603, DOI 10.1521/jscp.23.5.603.50748
   Peterson C, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P381, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.24482
   Peterson C., 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P25, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-004-1278-Z
   Peterson C., 2006, PRIMER POSITIVE PSYC
   Peterson C., 2006, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V1, P7
   Peterson C, 2006, J ORGAN BEHAV, V27, P1149, DOI 10.1002/job.398
   Peterson C., 2004, POSITIVE PSYCHOL PRA, P433
   Peterson C, 2009, J ORGAN BEHAV, V30, P161, DOI 10.1002/job.584
   Peterson C, 2008, J TRAUMA STRESS, V21, P214, DOI 10.1002/jts.20332
   Peterson Christopher, 2007, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V2, P149, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760701228938
   PROYER RT, 2007, 10 C SWISS SOC PSYCH
   RIDDLE JA, 2007, ART THERAPY J AM ART, V24, P10
   Ruch W., 1999, Z DIFFERENTIELLE DIA, V20, P1, DOI 10.1024//0170-1789.20.1.1
   Schwartz B, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P1178, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.5.1178
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Seligman MEP, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P410, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.5.410
   Steger MF, 2007, J RES PERS, V41, P524, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2006.06.002
   Tkach C., 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P183, DOI DOI 10.1007/S11205-005-0213-Y
NR 35
TC 24
BP 138
EP 149
PY 2010
VL 31
IS 3
DI 10.1027/1614-0001/a000022
GA 628NS
UT WOS:000280127800004
ER

PT J
AU MASE, K
AF MASE, K
TI RECOGNITION OF FACIAL EXPRESSION FROM OPTICAL-FLOW
SO IEICE TRANSACTIONS ON COMMUNICATIONS ELECTRONICS INFORMATION AND SYSTEMS
J9 IEICE TRANS COMMUN
LA English
DT Article
RP MASE, K, NIPPON TELEGRAPH & TEL PUBL CORP,YOKOSUKA ELECT COMMUN LABS,HUMAN INTERFACE LABS,YOKOSUKA,KANAGAWA 23803,JAPAN.
AB We present a method that uses optical flow to estimate facial muscle actions which can then be recognized as facial expressions. Facial expressions are the result of facial muscle actions which are triggered by the nerve impulses generated by emotions. The muscle actions cause the movement and deformation of facial skin and facial features such as eyes, mouth and nose. Since facial skin has the texture of a fine-grained organ, which helps in extracting the optical flow, we can extract muscle actions from external appearance. We are thus able to construct a facial expression recognition system based on optical flow data. We investigate the recognition method in two ways. First, the optical-flow fields of skin movement is evaluated in muscle windows, each of which defines one primary direction of muscle contraction to correctly extract muscle movement. Second, a fifteen dimensional feature vector is used to represent the most active points in terms of the flow variance through time and local spatial areas. The expression recognition system uses the feature vector to categorize the image sequences into several classes of facial expression. Preliminary experiments indicate an accuracy of approximately 80% when recognizing four types expressions: happiness, anger, disgust, and surprise.
NR 0
TC 117
BP 3474
EP 3483
PY 1991
PD OCT
VL 74
IS 10
GA GM532
UT WOS:A1991GM53200066
ER

PT J
AU Morton, JB
   Trehub, SE
AF Morton, JB
   Trehub, SE
TI Children's understanding of emotion in speech
SO CHILD DEVELOPMENT
J9 CHILD DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Toronto, Dept Psychol, Mississauga, ON L5L 1C6, Canada.
   Univ Denver, Denver, CO USA.
RP Trehub, SE, Univ Toronto, Dept Psychol, Mississauga, ON L5L 1C6, Canada.
ID INFANT-DIRECTED SPEECH; VOCAL EXPRESSION; TALK; RESPONSIVENESS;
   COMPREHENSION; SENSITIVITY; ACQUISITION; PERCEPTION; PREFERENCE;
   RESPONSES
AB Children's understanding of emotion in speech was explored in three experiments. In Experiment 1, 4- to 10-year-old children and adults (N = 165) judged the happiness or sadness of the speaker from cues conveyed by propositional content and affective paralanguage. When the cues conflicted (i.e., a happy situation was described with sad paralanguage), children relied;primarily on content, in contrast to adults, who relied on paralanguage. There were gradual developmental changes from 4-year-olds' almost exclusive focus on content to adults' exclusive focus on paralanguage. Children of all ages exhibited greater response latencies to utterances with conflicting cues than to those with nonconflicting cues, indicating that they processed both sources of emotional information. Children accurately labeled the affective paralanguage when the propositional cues to emotion were obscured by a foreign language (Experiment 2, N = 20) or by low-pass filtering (Experiment 3, N = 60). The findings are consistent with children's limited understanding of the communicative functions of affective paralanguage.
CR ACKERMAN BP, 1986, CHILD DEV, V57, P485, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1986.tb00047.x
   BACHOROWSKI JA, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P219, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00596.x
   BACKSCHEIDER AG, 1995, J CHILD LANG, V22, P107
   Bamberg M., 1996, SOCIAL INTERACTION S, P329
   BEAL CR, 1982, DEV PSYCHOL, V18, P43, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.18.1.43
   BEARISON DJ, 1977, CHILD DEV, V48, P716
   Bialystok E., 1993, SYSTEMS REPRESENTATI, P211
   Bloom L., 1989, COGNITION EMOTION, V3, P313, DOI 10.1080/02699938908412711
   Bloom Lois, 1993, TRANSITION INFANCY L
   Bolinger Dwight, 1986, INTONATION ITS PARTS
   BORKE H, 1971, DEV PSYCHOL, V5, P263, DOI 10.1037/h0031267
   BRETHERTON I, 1986, CHILD DEV, V57, P529, DOI 10.2307/1130334
   BRETHERTON I, 1982, DEV PSYCHOL, V18, P906, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.18.6.906
   Bugental D E, 1970, J Pers Soc Psychol, V16, P647, DOI 10.1037/h0030254
   BURNS N, 1957, CAN J PSYCHOLOGY, V11, P227, DOI 10.1037/h0083716
   CAPELLI CA, 1990, CHILD DEV, V61, P1824, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1990.tb03568.x
   Carlson SM, 1998, CHILD DEV, V69, P672, DOI 10.2307/1132197
   COOPER RP, 1990, CHILD DEV, V61, P1584, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1990.tb02885.x
   CRAMER P, 1983, J EXP CHILD PSYCHOL, V36, P179, DOI 10.1016/0022-0965(83)90028-0
   DEUTSCH F, 1974, DEV PSYCHOL, V10, P733, DOI 10.1037/h0037018
   Diamond A, 1996, DEV PSYCHOBIOL, V29, P315, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-2302(199605)29:4<315::AID-DEV2>3.0.CO;2-T
   DIMITROVSKY L, 1964, COMMUNICATION EMOTIO, P69
   DUNN J, 1991, DEV PSYCHOL, V27, P448, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.27.3.448
   FERNALD A, 1993, CHILD DEV, V64, P657, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1993.tb02934.x
   Fernald A, 1992, ADAPTED MIND EVOLUTI, P391
   FERNALD A, 1985, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V8, P181, DOI 10.1016/S0163-6383(85)80005-9
   Fernald Anne, 1991, ANN CHILD DEV, V8, P43
   FRICK RW, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V97, P412, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.97.3.412
   Friend M, 2000, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V46, P342
   GNEPP J, 1983, DEV PSYCHOL, V19, P805, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.19.6.805
   GREENSPAN S, 1976, J GENET PSYCHOL, V129, P77
   HOFFNER C, 1989, CHILD DEV, V60, P411, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1989.tb02725.x
   Izard C. E., 1971, FACE EMOTION
   JEFFERY WE, 1965, J EXP PSYCHOL, V67, P577
   JERGER S, 1988, BRAIN LANG, V35, P86, DOI 10.1016/0093-934X(88)90102-2
   Jusczyk P. W., 1997, DISCOVERY SPOKEN LAN
   Levy R., 1984, APPROACHES EMOTION, P397
   LEVY RI, 1982, SOC SCI INFORM, V21, P511, DOI 10.1177/053901882021004002
   LEWIS MM, 1951, INFANT SPEECH
   MEHRABIA.A, 1967, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V6, P109, DOI 10.1037/h0024532
   PAPOUSEK M, 1990, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V13, P539, DOI 10.1016/0163-6383(90)90022-Z
   REILLY SS, 1979, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V88, P203, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.88.2.203
   RIDGEWAY D, 1985, DEV PSYCHOL, V21, P901, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.21.5.901
   ROGERS PL, 1971, BEHAV RES METH INSTR, V3, P16, DOI 10.3758/BF03208115
   SCHERER KR, 1986, PSYCHOL BULL, V99, P143, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.99.2.143
   SCHERER KR, 1972, J PSYCHOLINGUISTIC R, V1, P57
   SOLOMON D, 1969, DEV PSYCHOL, V1, P637, DOI 10.1037/h0028267
   SOLOMON D, 1972, DEV PSYCHOL, V7, P238, DOI 10.1037/h0033354
   Trainor LJ, 2000, PSYCHOL SCI, V11, P188, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00240
   WALKERANDREWS AS, 1983, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V6, P491, DOI 10.1016/S0163-6383(83)90331-4
   WERKER JF, 1989, CAN J PSYCHOL, V43, P230, DOI 10.1037/h0084224
   Zelazo PD, 1996, COGNITIVE DEV, V11, P37, DOI 10.1016/S0885-2014(96)90027-1
NR 52
TC 62
BP 834
EP 843
PY 2001
PD MAY-JUN
VL 72
IS 3
DI 10.1111/1467-8624.00318
GA 438JA
UT WOS:000169048800015
ER

PT J
AU McCabe, KO
   Fleeson, W
AF McCabe, Kira O.
   Fleeson, William
TI What Is Extraversion For? Integrating Trait and Motivational
   Perspectives and Identifying the Purpose of Extraversion
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCE
J9 PSYCHOL SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 [McCabe, Kira O.] Univ Groningen, NL-9700 AB Groningen, Netherlands.
   [Fleeson, William] Wake Forest Univ, Winston Salem, NC 27109 USA.
RP Fleeson, W, Wake Forest Univ, Dept Psychol, Reynolda Stn, POB 7778, Winston Salem, NC 27109 USA.
EM fleesonw@wfu.edu
DE personality; motivation
ID BIG 5; PERSONALITY-TRAITS; LIFE-COURSE; MANIFESTATION; DISPOSITIONS;
   METAANALYSIS; DYNAMICS; BEHAVIOR; GOALS
AB The purpose of this study was to determine whether the manifestation of extraversion (i.e., acting and being extraverted) in everyday behavior can be explained by intentional (functional) constructs, namely, goals. By using a model in which personality states serve as an outcome of specific, momentary goal pursuit, we were able to identify the function of extraversion states in everyday behavior. Using experience-sampling methodology, we asked participants to describe their state extraversion, goal pursuit, and state affect over 10 days. Results show that 18 selected goals predicted 74% of the variance in state extraversion; both within-person and between-person fluctuations in state extraversion were strongly associated with changes in momentary goal pursuit. We extended findings relating state extraversion and state positive affect, showing that the relationship between goals and positive affect was partially mediated by state extraversion.
CR Allport G. W., 1937, PERSONALITY PSYCHOL
   Cantor N, 1991, ADV MOTIVATION ACHIE, V7, P327
   Deci EL, 2008, CAN PSYCHOL, V49, P182, DOI 10.1037/a0012801
   Denissen JJA, 2008, J RES PERS, V42, P1285, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2008.04.002
   DeYoung CG, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V93, P880, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.93.5.880
   Elliot A. J., 2008, HDB MOTIVATIONAL SCI, P235, DOI DOI 10.1007/S11031-007-9058-9
   EMMONS RA, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1040, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1040
   Eysenck H. J., 1985, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU
   Fleeson W, 2009, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V97, P1097, DOI 10.1037/a0016786
   Fleeson W., 2012, OXFORD HDB PERSONALI, P33
   Fleeson W, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P1409, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.6.1409
   Fleeson W, 2008, J PERS, V76, P1355, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2008.00525.x
   Fleeson W, 2007, J PERS, V75, P825, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2007.00458.x
   Goldberg LR., 1992, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT J, V4, P26, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.4.1.26
   Heller D, 2007, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V33, P898, DOI 10.1177/0146167207301010
   LITTLE BR, 1992, J PERS, V60, P501, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1992.tb00982.x
   Lucas RE, 2008, J PERS, V76, P385, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2008.00490.x
   McAdams DP, 2010, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V61, P517, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.093008.100507
   McCabe K. O., 2011, HDB RES METHODS STUD, P321
   McCrae R. R., 2003, PERSONALITY ADULTHOO
   McNiel JM, 2010, EUR J PERSONALITY, V24, P18, DOI 10.1002/per.738
   MISCHEL W, 1995, PSYCHOL REV, V102, P246, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.102.2.246
   Reisz Z., 2011, BIENN M ASS RES PERS
   Roberts BW, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P541, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.4.541
   Roberts BW, 2006, PSYCHOL BULL, V132, P1, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.132.1.1
   Roberts BW, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P1284, DOI 10.1177/0146167200262009
   Saucier G, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P613, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.4.613
   Saucier G, 1996, EUR J PERSONALITY, V10, P61, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0984(199603)10:1<61::AID-PER246>3.0.CO;2-D
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson D., 1997, HDB PERSONALITY PSYC, P767, DOI 10.1016/B978-012134645-4/50030-5
   Widiger TA, 2005, J PERS DISORD, V19, P110, DOI 10.1521/pedi.19.2.110.62628
   Winter DG, 1998, PSYCHOL REV, V105, P230, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.105.2.230
   Zelenski JM, 2012, EMOTION, V12, P290, DOI 10.1037/a0025169
NR 33
TC 3
BP 1498
EP 1505
PY 2012
PD DEC
VL 23
IS 12
DI 10.1177/0956797612444904
GA 083YL
UT WOS:000314502600012
ER

PT J
AU Bigelow, D
AF Bigelow, Deborah
TI Defeating Depression: The Calm and Sense Way To Find Happiness and
   Satisfaction.
SO LIBRARY JOURNAL
J9 LIBR J
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 [Bigelow, Deborah] Leonia Publ Lib, Leonia, NJ 07605 USA.
RP Bigelow, D, Leonia Publ Lib, Leonia, NJ 07605 USA.
CR BATTENHAUSEN LJ, 2011, DEFEATING DEPRESSION
NR 1
TC 0
BP 94
EP 94
PY 2011
PD MAY 15
VL 136
IS 9
GA 767BF
UT WOS:000290829600128
ER

PT J
AU Gabriel, S
   Young, AF
AF Gabriel, Shira
   Young, Ariana F.
TI Becoming a Vampire Without Being Bitten: The Narrative
   Collective-Assimilation Hypothesis
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCE
J9 PSYCHOL SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Gabriel, Shira] SUNY Buffalo, Dept Psychol, Buffalo, NY 14260 USA.
RP Gabriel, S, SUNY Buffalo, Dept Psychol, Park Hall, Buffalo, NY 14260 USA.
EM sgabriel@buffalo.edu
DE need to belong; collective identity; reading; social identity
ID SELF; FICTION; REPRESENTATIONS; TRANSPORTATION; IDENTIFICATION;
   MOTIVATION; SIMULATION; JUDGMENTS; COGNITION; IDENTITY
AB We propose the narrative collective-assimilation hypothesis-that experiencing a narrative leads one to psychologically become a part of the collective described within the narrative. In a test of this hypothesis, participants read passages from either a book about wizards (from the Harry Potter series) or a book about vampires (from the Twilight series). Both implicit and explicit measures revealed that participants who read about wizards psychologically became wizards, whereas those who read about vampires psychologically became vampires. The results also suggested that narrative collective assimilation is psychologically meaningful and relates to the basic human need for connection. Specifically, the tendency to fulfill belongingness needs through group affiliation moderated the extent to which narrative collective assimilation occurred, and narrative collective assimilation led to increases in life satisfaction and positive mood, two primary outcomes of belonging. The implications for the importance of narratives, the need to belong to groups, and social surrogacy are discussed.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   ATTENBOROUGH R, 1993, SHADOWLANDS MOTION P
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P497, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.3.497
   Brewer MB, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P83, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.1.83
   CAPORAEL LR, 1995, PSYCHOL INQ, V6, P31, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0601_2
   Cross SE, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P791, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.4.791
   DeMarree KG, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P657, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.5.657
   Derrick JL, 2009, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P352, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2008.12.003
   Derrick JL, 2008, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V15, P261, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.2008.00197.x
   Gabriel S, 2010, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V98, P857, DOI 10.1037/a0019272
   Gabriel S, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P642, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.77.3.642
   Green MC, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P701, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.79.5.701
   Kawakami K, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P3, DOI 10.1177/0146167202281001
   Mar RA, 2008, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P173, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6924.2008.00073.x
   Mar RA, 2006, J RES PERS, V40, P694, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2005.08.002
   Maslow A. H., 1968, PSYCHOL BEING
   Meyer S, 2005, TWILIGHT
   Myers D. G., 1992, PURSUIT HAPPINESS
   Nosek BA, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P44, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.1.44
   Oatley K, 1999, POETICS, V26, P439, DOI 10.1016/S0304-422X(99)00011-X
   ROWLING JK, 1999, HARRY POTTER SORCERE
   Schimmack U, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P395, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.3.395
   Sestir M, 2010, SOC INFLUENCE, V5, P272, DOI 10.1080/15534510.2010.490672
   Speer NK, 2009, PSYCHOL SCI, V20, P989, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2009.02397.x
   Stevens LE, 1995, SOC COGNITION, V13, P189, DOI 10.1521/soco.1995.13.3.189
   TAJFEL H, 1970, SCI AM, V223, P96
   Troisi JD, 2011, PSYCHOL SCI, V22, P747, DOI 10.1177/0956797611407931
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wilson E.O., 1978, HUMAN NATURE
NR 29
TC 7
BP 990
EP 994
PY 2011
PD AUG
VL 22
IS 8
DI 10.1177/0956797611415541
GA 817XD
UT WOS:000294709400003
ER

PT J
AU Lu, L
   Shih, JB
   Lin, YY
   Ju, LS
AF Lu, L
   Shih, JB
   Lin, YY
   Ju, LS
TI Personal and environmental correlates of happiness
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
RP Lu, L, KAOHSIUNG MED COLL,GRAD INST BEHAV SCI,100 SHIH CHUAN,KAOHSIUNG 807,TAIWAN.
ID LIFE; NEUROTICISM; EXTRAVERSION; PEOPLE
AB This study aimed to evaluate an integrative model of happiness which incorporated personal factors (demographics, extraversion, neuroticism and locus of control) as well as environmental factors (life events and social support). A newly developed general measure of happiness of the Chinese people (CHI) was used to assess happiness.
   Using systematic random sampling, 494 community residents in Kaohsiung, Taiwan, completed structured questionnaires measuring the above research variables. LISREL analysis showed that social support was an important mediator, which had the strongest association with happiness. Two demographic characteristics, age and gender, had indirect effects on happiness through social support, and so did extraversion. However, neuroticism and locus of control both had direct effects on happiness.
   These results are discussed in the contexts of the Chinese conceptualization and pursuit of happiness. (C) 1997 Elsevier Science Ltd.
CR ABBEY A, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00317657
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   ARGYLE M, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P1255, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90152-H
   Argyle M, 1987, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   ARGYLE M, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P1011, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90128-E
   Argyle M., 1995, STRESS EMOTION, P173
   Argyle M, 1988, BODILY COMMUNICATION
   Barrera M., 1981, SOCIAL NETWORKS SOCI, P69
   BENTLER PM, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P238, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.107.2.238
   CAMPBELL A, 1976, AM PSYCHOL, V31, P117, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.31.2.117
   Costa Jr P. T., 1984, AFFECTIVE PROCESSES, P141
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   DDIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V9, P71
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   EMMONS RA, 1985, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V11, P89, DOI 10.1177/0146167285111008
   Eysenck H. J., 1975, MANUAL EYSENCK PERSO
   Forgas J. P., 1989, RECENT ADV SOCIAL PS
   FURNHAM A, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P1093, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90138-H
   GOLDSMITH D, 1990, PERSONAL RELATIONSHI
   GRAY JA, 1972, BIOL BASIS INDIVIDUA
   HOLMES TH, 1967, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V11, P213, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(67)90010-4
   HOORENS V, 1994, UNPUB IS HAPPINESS E
   HOTARD SR, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P321
   HSIEH YH, 1994, THESIS KAOHSIUNG MED
   HSU LG, 1988, CHINESE AM
   JOE VC, 1971, PSYCHOL REP, V28, P619
   Kline P., 1993, HDB PSYCHOL TESTING
   LETTNER K, 1995, 26 INT C PSYCH MONTR
   LEVENSON H, 1973, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V41, P397, DOI 10.1037/h0035357
   LU L, 1995, J SOC PSYCHOL, V135, P351
   Lu L., 1990, COUNSELING PSYCHOL Q, V3, P225, DOI 10.1080/09515079008254253
   Lu L, 1997, J SOC PSYCHOL, V137, P181
   Lu L, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V22, P249, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(96)00187-0
   Lu L., 1997, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V2, P97
   LU L, 1991, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V12, P1019, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(91)90032-7
   LU L, 1994, PSYCHOL MED, V24, P81
   PAULHUS D, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P1253, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.44.6.1253
   PAVOT W, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P1299, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90157-M
   RAYKOV T, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P499, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.6.4.499
   REICH JW, 1983, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V11, P41, DOI 10.1007/BF00898418
   Rotter Julian, 1966, PSYCHOL MONOGRAPHS, V80
   Sarason B., 1990, SOCIAL SUPPORT INT V
   SMITH TW, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P640, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.56.4.640
   Steptoe A., 1989, STRESS PERSONAL CONT
   THOMPSON MG, 1990, PSYCHOL AGING, V5, P535, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.5.4.535
   VEENHOVEN R, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V32, P101, DOI 10.1007/BF01078732
   Wallston KA, 1982, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HLTH
   HEADEY B, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P731, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.731
   WU HL, 1995, GENDER CHARACTERISTI
   Wung C. Y., 1988, CHINESE PEOPLE THOUG, P113
NR 50
TC 25
BP 453
EP 462
PY 1997
PD SEP
VL 23
IS 3
GA XR395
UT WOS:A1997XR39500011
ER

PT J
AU Rowlands, HCS
AF Rowlands, Helen C. S.
TI The Conquest of Happiness
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF PSYCHOTHERAPY
J9 AM J PSYCHOTHER
LA English
DT Book Review
CR Russell B., 1930, CONQUEST HAPPINESS
NR 1
TC 0
BP 223
EP 225
PY 1952
PD JAN
VL 6
IS 1
GA V74WO
UT WOS:000205061000023
ER

PT J
AU MORILLO, CR
AF MORILLO, CR
TI REWARD EVENT SYSTEMS - RECONCEPTUALIZING THE EXPLANATORY ROLES OF
   MOTIVATION, DESIRE AND PLEASURE
SO PHILOSOPHICAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 PHILOS PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
RP MORILLO, CR, UNIV NEW ORLEANS,DEPT PHILOSOPHY,NEW ORLEANS,LA 70148, USA.
AB A developing neurobiological/psychological theory of positive motivation gives a key causal role to reward events in the brain which can be directly activated by electrical stimulation (ESB).  In its strongest form, this Reward Event Theory (RET) claims that all positive motivation, primary and learned, is functionally dependent on these reward events.  Some of the empirical evidence is reviewed which either supports or challenges RET.  The paper examines the implications of RET for the concepts of 'motivation', 'desire' and 'reward' or 'pleasure'.  It is argued (1) that a 'causal base' as opposed to a 'functional' concept of motivation has theoretical advantages; (2) that a causal distinction between the 'focus' and the 'anchor' of desire suggests an ineliminable 'opacity' of desire; and (3) that some affective concept, such as 'pleasure', should play a key role in psychological explanation, distinct from that of motivational (or cognitive) concepts.  A concept of 'reward' or 'pleasure' as intrinsically positive affect is defended, and contrasted with the more 'operational' definitions of 'reward' in some of the hypotheses of Roy Wise.
CR BRANDT R, 1979, THEORY RIGHT GOODE
   ENGEL J, 1987, BRAIN REWARD SYSTEMS
   Findlay J. N., 1961, VALUES INTENTIONS
   GRAY T, 1980, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V12, P931, DOI 10.1016/0091-3057(80)90455-4
   KATZ L, 1982, BEHAVIORAL BRAIN SCI, V6, P60
   MIRILLO C, 1990, J PHILOS, V87, P169
   MORILLO C, UNPUB NATURALIZING V
   PORRINO LJ, 1987, BRAIN REWARD SYSTEMS, P51
   STELLAR J, 1985, NEUROBIOLOGY MOTIVAT, P18
   TOATES FM, 1980, ANIMAL BEHAVIOUR SYS
   WISE RA, 1982, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V5, P39
   WISE RA, 1987, PSYCHOL REV, V94, P469, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.94.4.469
   WISE RA, 1989, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V40, P191, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.40.020189.001203
   1988, SCI AM           NOV, P36
   1949, WWBSTERS NEW COLLEGI, P637
NR 15
TC 0
BP 7
EP 32
PY 1992
VL 5
IS 1
DI 10.1080/09515089208573041
GA HM436
UT WOS:A1992HM43600002
ER

PT J
AU Al-Krenawi, A
   Graham, JR
AF Al-Krenawi, A
   Graham, JR
TI A comparison of family functioning, life and marital satisfaction, and
   mental health of women in polygamous and monogamous marriages
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF SOCIAL PSYCHIATRY
J9 INT J SOC PSYCHIATR
LA English
DT Article
C1 Ben Gurion Univ Negev, Spitzer Dept Social Work, IL-84105 Beer Sheva, Israel.
   Univ Calgary, Fac Social Work, Calgary, AB, Canada.
RP Al-Krenawi, A, Ben Gurion Univ Negev, Spitzer Dept Social Work, POB 653, IL-84105 Beer Sheva, Israel.
EM alean@bgumail.bgu.ac.il
ID ASSESSMENT DEVICE; POLYGYNY; CHILDREN; NIGERIA; ADOLESCENTS; RESPONSES;
   PATTERNS; BEHAVIOR; AFRICA; GHANA
AB Background: A considerable body of research concludes that the polygamous family structure has an impact on children's and wives' psychological, social and family functioning.
   Aims: The present study is among the first to consider within the same ethno-racial community such essential factors as family functioning, life satisfaction, marital satisfaction and mental health functioning among women who are in polygamous marriages and women who are in monogamous marriages.
   Method: A sample of 352 Bedouin-Arab women participated in this study: 235 (67%) were in a monogamous marriage and 117 (33%) were in a polygamous marriage.
   Results: Findings reveal differences between women in polygamous and monogamous marriages. Women in polygamous marriages showed significantly higher psychological distress, and higher levels of somatisation, phobia and other psychological problems. They also had significantly more problems in family functioning, marital relationships and life satisfaction.
   Conclusion: The article calls on public policy and social service personnel to increase public awareness of the significance of polygamous family structures for women's wellbeing.
CR ABUBAKER A, 1992, POLYGAMY ISLAM
   Abu-Lughod L., 1986, VEILED SENTIMENTS HO
   ACHTE K, 1980, PSYCHIAT FENNICA, V11, P33
   Agadjanian V, 2000, J COMP FAM STUD, V31, P427
   al-Issa I, 1990, Int J Soc Psychiatry, V36, P230, DOI 10.1177/002076409003600309
   ALISSA I, 1995, HDB CULTURE MENTAL I
   Al-Krenawi A, 1998, FAM PROCESS, V37, P65, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.1998.00065.x
   ALKRENAWI A, 2001, SCH SOCIAL WORK J, V25, P1
   Al-Krenawi A, 1999, WOMEN STUD INT FORUM, V22, P497, DOI 10.1016/S0277-5395(99)00054-0
   Al-Krenawi A., 2001, TRANSCULT PSYCHIATRY, V38, P187, DOI 10.1177/136346150103800203
   Al-Krenawi A, 2001, WOMEN HEALTH, V34, P1, DOI 10.1300/J013v34n01_01
   Al-Krenawi A., 1997, CHILD ADOLESCENT SOC, V14, P445, DOI 10.1023/A:1024571031073
   ALKRENAWI A, IN PRESS J DIVORCE R
   Anderson CM, 2000, CROSS-CULT RES, V34, P99
   Barakat H., 1993, ARAB WORLD SOC CULTU
   BROWN PC, 1992, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V11, P88, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.11.2.88
   CALDWELL JC, 1993, POPUL DEV REV, V19, P817, DOI 10.2307/2938417
   CANETTI L, 1994, ISR J PSYCHIATR REL, V29, P150
   CHALEBY K, 1985, J NERV MENT DIS, V173, P56, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198501000-00009
   CUMMINGS EM, 1984, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V25, P63, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1984.tb01719.x
   Davies PT, 1996, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V42, P1
   Derogatis L. R., 1982, BRIEF SYMPTOM INVENT
   DEROGATIS LR, 1983, PSYCHOL MED, V13, P595
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Eapen V, 1998, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V37, P880, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199808000-00019
   Elbedour S, 2000, J SOC PSYCHOL, V140, P503
   Elbedour S, 2002, CLIN CHILD FAM PSYCH, V5, P255, DOI 10.1023/A:1020925123016
   ELSHEIKH M, 1994, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V22, P661, DOI 10.1007/BF02171994
   EMERY RE, 1982, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V10, P11, DOI 10.1007/BF00915948
   Engfer A, 1988, RELATIONSHIPS FAMILI, P104
   EPSTEIN NB, 1983, J MARITAL FAM THER, V9, P171, DOI 10.1111/j.1752-0606.1983.tb01497.x
   GAGEBRANDON AJ, 1992, J MARRIAGE FAM, V54, P285, DOI 10.2307/353060
   Gottman J. M., 1994, WHAT PREDICTS DIVORC
   Gottman JM, 2000, J MARRIAGE FAM, V62, P927, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2000.00927.x
   HARTUNG J, 1982, CURR ANTHROPOL, V23, P1, DOI 10.1086/202775
   Hassouneh-Phillips D, 2001, Health Care Women Int, V22, P415, DOI 10.1080/07399330119163
   Hassouneh-Phillips Dena, 2001, HEALTH CARE WOMEN IN, V22, P735, DOI 10.1080/073993301753339951
   Hassouneh-Phillips DS, 2001, VIOLENCE AGAINST WOM, V7, P927, DOI 10.1177/10778010122182839
   Heaton T, 1999, J COMP FAM STUD, V30, P35
   KATZ LF, 1993, DEV PSYCHOL, V29, P940, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.29.6.940
   KIECOLTGLASER JK, 1987, PSYCHOSOM MED, V49, P13
   Kirmayer L, 1984, TRANSCULT PSYCHIATRY, V21, P159, DOI 10.1177/136346158402100301
   KRISHNAKUMAR A, 2000, FAM RELAT, V49, P29
   LAVEE Y, 1987, J MARRIAGE FAM, V49, P857, DOI 10.2307/351979
   LEVWIESEL R, 1999, AM J ART THER, V38, P98
   LOW BS, 1988, CURR ANTHROPOL, V29, P189, DOI 10.1086/203627
   Marx JD, 2000, SOC WORK, V45, P27
   Maziak W, 2002, SOC SCI MED, V54, P1419, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(01)00123-X
   Meiner V, 2001, GENET MED, V3, P343, DOI 10.1097/00125817-200109000-00003
   MILLER IW, 1985, J MARITAL FAM THER, V11, P345, DOI 10.1111/j.1752-0606.1985.tb00028.x
   NEVADOMSKY J, 1991, INT J SOCIOL FAM, V21, P201
   PEDERSON F, 1977, BIENN M SOC RES CHIL
   RACY J, 1980, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V137, P212, DOI 10.1192/bjp.137.3.212
   Ridenour TA, 1999, FAM PROCESS, V38, P497, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.1999.00497.x
   RUTTER M, 1975, HELPINT TROUBLED CHI
   SICHONA FJ, 1993, J BIOSOC SCI, V25, P473
   Slonim-Nevo V., 1997, CHILD ADOLESCENT SOC, V14, P251, DOI 10.1023/A:1024542224713
   Slonim-Nevo V, 2000, CHILD ADOLESCENT SOC, V17, P455, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1026483828067
   Strassmann BI, 1997, CURR ANTHROPOL, V38, P688, DOI 10.1086/204657
   Valsiner J, 1989, CHILD DEV CULTURAL C, P67
   WARE H, 1979, J MARRIAGE FAM, V41, P185, DOI 10.2307/351742
   WELCH CE, 1981, J MARRIAGE FAM, V43, P191, DOI 10.2307/351429
   2004, STAT YB NEGEV BEDOUI
NR 63
TC 18
BP 5
EP 17
PY 2006
PD JAN
VL 52
IS 1
DI 10.1177/00207640060061245
GA 010CE
UT WOS:000235163700001
ER

PT J
AU Seaford, C
AF Seaford, Charles
TI The Multiple Uses of Subjective Well-Being Indicators
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 New Econ Fdn, London SE11 5NH, England.
RP Seaford, C, New Econ Fdn, 3 Jonathan St, London SE11 5NH, England.
EM charles.seaford@neweconomics.org
DE Well-being; Indicators; Subjective indicators; Policy; Economic policy;
   Political economy; Measure of progress
AB There are barriers to the significant use of subjective well-being indicators in policy making. These barriers can be overcome, but this will take a co-ordinated effort. These indicators can play multiple roles. They can stimulate public debate, inform the development of formal or informal economic models, influence the choice of other indicators more directly related to policy outcomes, draw attention to important issues which might otherwise be ignored, input into a new form of cost benefit analysis, be used in before and after appraisal, and be used by the public to hold politicians to account. Subjective indicators are better placed to play these roles than either dashboards or indexes based on objective indicators. It is not clear whether they will play these roles and two scenarios are possible. In the first, the relatively marginal role the indicators are beginning to play in policy will be expand, but they will not move centre stage, or in any way challenge existing headline indicators such as gross domestic product. In the second, a set of tools is developed which politicians and journalists find useful, both for communicating and for developing their ideas. In this scenario, the ideas implicit in subjective well-being indicators find their way into public debate and thus drive policy change. As a result they do challenge existing headline indicators.
CR [Anonymous], 2013, WHAT MAKES IND SUCC
   Big Lottery Fund National Well-Being Evaluation, 2011, BIG LOTT FUND NAT WE
   Bok D, 2010, POLITICS OF HAPPINESS: WHAT GOVERNMENT CAN LEARN FROM THE NEW RESEARCH ON WELL-BEING, P1
   Centre for Economic Performance's Mental Health Policy Group, 2006, DEPR REP LOND SCH EC
   Centre for Well-being, 2011, MEAS OUR PROGR
   Diener E., 2004, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V5, P1, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.0963-7214.2004.00501001.X
   Dolan P., 2006, REV RES INFLUENCE PE
   Foresight, 2008, MENT CAP WELL BEING
   Fujiwara D, 2011, VALUATION TECHNIQUES
   Greenham T., 2011, GOOD JOBS PLAN
   Michaelson J., 2009, NATL ACCOUNTS WELL B
   Michaelson J., 2013, INTERVENTIONS POLICI
   Reardon L., 2011, ROAD WELL BEING RELA
   Rogers S. H., 2010, APPL RES QUAL LIFE, V6, P201
   Seaford C., 2012, HUMAN WELL BEING PRI
   Shah S., 2012, WELL BEING PATTERNS
   Stoll L., 2012, WELL BEING EVIDENCE
   Strategic Policy Making Team, 1999, PROF POL MAK 21 CENT
   Theiss D., 2013, HIGH SPEED 2 ONE TRA
   Wolfers Justin, 2003, INT FINANC, V6, P1, DOI 10.1111/1468-2362.00112
NR 20
TC 0
BP 29
EP 43
PY 2013
PD OCT
VL 114
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s11205-013-0381-0
GA 221FG
UT WOS:000324642600003
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU STROUPBENHAM, CA
   LAWRENCE, RH
   TREVINO, FM
AF STROUPBENHAM, CA
   LAWRENCE, RH
   TREVINO, FM
TI CES-D FACTOR STRUCTURE AMONG MEXICAN-AMERICAN AND PUERTO-RICAN WOMEN
   FROM SINGLE-HEADED AND COUPLE-HEADED HOUSEHOLDS
SO HISPANIC JOURNAL OF BEHAVIORAL SCIENCES
J9 HISPANIC J BEHAV SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 PHILADELPHIA GERIATR CTR,PHILADELPHIA,PA 19141.
   SW TEXAS STATE UNIV,SAN MARCOS,TX 78666.
RP STROUPBENHAM, CA, UNIV TEXAS,MED BRANCH,GALVESTON,TX 77550, USA.
ID DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS; MARITAL-STATUS; SCALE; HISPANICS
AB Use of data from the Hispanic Health and Nutrition Examination Survey demonstrated inconsistencies in the factor structure of the Center for Epidemiologic Studies-Depression Scale (CES-D) across female Hispanic household types (i.e., with children living at home). There are differences in the number of factors generated for single females and women of couple-headed households and incongruities regarding which items load on factors across groups. Rather than the four factors that have emerged for Anglo married women, the authors' findings indicate nonidentical three-factor solutions (Psychosomatic, Interpersonal, and Positive Affect) for married Puerto Rican and Mexican American women. The findings highlight the importance of considering theoretical and cultural influences when evaluating the structural components of the CES-D.
CR ANGEL R, 1989, SOC SCI MED, V28, P1229, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(89)90341-9
   ANSTETT R, 1986, POSTGRAD MED, V80, P143
   ANSTETT R, 1986, POSTGRAD MED, V80, P137
   BEBBINGTON P, 1987, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V75, P640, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1987.tb02849.x
   BRESLAU N, 1985, PSYCHIAT RES, V15, P219, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(85)90079-4
   COMSTOCK G, 1976, PSYCHOL MED, V6, P203
   ESCOBAR JI, 1987, HLTH BEHAV RES AGEND, P207
   GUARNACCIA PJ, 1989, CULT MED PSYCHIAT, V13, P275, DOI 10.1007/BF00054339
   GUARNACCIA PJ, 1989, SOC SCI MED, V29, P85, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(89)90131-7
   KOVAR MG, 1985, VITAL HLTH STATISI 1, V19
   MARKIDES KS, 1985, SOC PSYCHIATR, V20, P86, DOI 10.1007/BF00594985
   MYERS JK, 1980, AM J PSYCHIAT, V137, P1081
   *NAT CTR HLTH STAT, 1985, HISP HLTH NUTR EX SU
   NEFF JA, 1987, HISPANIC J BEHAV SCI, V9, P151, DOI 10.1177/07399863870092004
   NELSON G, 1989, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V17, P459, DOI 10.1007/BF00931173
   Oakley L D, 1986, J Natl Black Nurses Assoc, V1, P41
   ORME JG, 1986, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V42, P28, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198601)42:1<28::AID-JCLP2270420104>3.0.CO;2-T
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   ROBERTS RE, 1980, PSYCHIAT RES, V2, P125, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(80)90069-4
   ROSS CE, 1984, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V119, P997
   SCHULBERG HC, 1985, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V42, P1164
   TIENDA M, 1982, SOC FORCES, V61, P508, DOI 10.2307/2578239
   VEGA WA, 1987, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V77, P1215, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.77.9.1215
   VEGA WA, 1986, SOC SCI MED, V22, P645, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(86)90037-7
NR 24
TC 29
BP 310
EP 326
PY 1992
PD AUG
VL 14
IS 3
DI 10.1177/07399863920143002
GA JF006
UT WOS:A1992JF00600002
ER

PT J
AU Mackenzie, CS
   Poulin, PA
   Seidman-Carlson, R
AF Mackenzie, CS
   Poulin, PA
   Seidman-Carlson, R
TI A brief mindfulness-based stress reduction intervention for nurses and
   nurse aides
SO APPLIED NURSING RESEARCH
J9 APPL NURS RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Toronto, Ontario Inst Studies Educ, Dept Adult Educ & Counselling Psychol, Toronto, ON M5S 1V6, Canada.
   Baycrest Ctr Geriatr Care, Toronto, ON M6A 2E1, Canada.
RP Mackenzie, CS, Univ Toronto, Ontario Inst Studies Educ, Dept Adult Educ & Counselling Psychol, Toronto, ON M5S 1V6, Canada.
EM cmackenzie@oise.utoronto.ca; ppoulin@oise.utoronto.ca;
   rseidman-carlson@baycrest.org
ID SATISFACTION; SCALE
AB Whereas the causes and negative consequences of stress among nurses are well known, less is known about effective ways to reduce or prevent this growing problem. Mindfulness-based stress reduction programs are proving to be effective in reducing stress and improving health in a variety of clinical populations. A smaller body of evidence suggests that these programs are also effective for nonclinical populations at risk for stress-related health problems. This study involved the development and evaluation of a brief 4-week mindfulness intervention for one such group-nurses and nurse aides. In comparison with 14 wait-list control participants, 16 participants in the mindfulness intervention experienced significant improvements in burnout symptoms, relaxation, and life satisfaction. The results of this pilot study, together with a natural fit between mindfulness philosophy and nursing practice theory, suggest that mindfulness training is a promising method for helping those in the nursing profession manage stress, even when provided in a brief format. (c) 2006 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR AIKEN LH, 2002, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V288, P1287
   Antonovsky A, 1987, UNRAVELING MYSTERY H
   Baer RA, 2003, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V10, P125, DOI 10.1093/clipsy/bpg015
   Beddoe AE, 2004, J NURS EDUC, V43, P305
   Benner P, 2000, AM J NURS, V100, P99, DOI 10.2307/3522335
   Bishop SR, 2004, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V11, P230, DOI 10.1093/clipsy/bph077
   Cohen-Katz Joanne, 2004, Holist Nurs Pract, V18, P302
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Grossman P, 2004, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V57, P35, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(03)00573-7
   HENRY JD, 2003, COLORADO NURSE, V103, P29
   KABATZINN J, 1990, FULL CATASTROPHE LIV
   Kabat-Zinn J, 2003, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V10, P144, DOI 10.1093/clipsy/bpg016
   KOESKE GF, 1994, SOC WORK RES, V18, P27
   Maslach C, 1996, MASLACH BURNOUT INVE
   McVicar A, 2003, J ADV NURS, V44, P633, DOI 10.1046/j.0309-2402.2003.02853.x
   Olejnik S, 2000, CONTEMP EDUC PSYCHOL, V25, P241, DOI 10.1006/ceps.2000.1040
   Parse R. R., 1995, ILLUMINATION HUMAN B
   Segal Z. V., 2002, MINDFULNESS BASED CO
   SMITH J, 2001, ADV ABC RELAXATION
   WATSON J, 1994, APPL ART SCI HUMAN C
   Young L E, 2001, Can Nurse, V97, P23
NR 21
TC 29
BP 105
EP 109
PY 2006
PD MAY
VL 19
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.apnr.2005.08.002
GA 051DC
UT WOS:000238139900009
ER

PT J
AU Pot, AM
AF Pot, Anne Margriet
TI Geropsychology: beyond greyness
SO PSYCHOLOGIE & GEZONDHEID
J9 PSYCHOL GEZONDH
LA Dutch
DT Article
C1 Vrije Univ Amsterdam, Afdeling Klin Psychol, Trimbis Inst, Fac Psychol & Pedagog, NL-1081 BT Amsterdam, Netherlands.
RP Pot, AM, Vrije Univ Amsterdam, Afdeling Klin Psychol, Trimbis Inst, Fac Psychol & Pedagog, Boechorststr 1, NL-1081 BT Amsterdam, Netherlands.
EM am.pot@psy.vu.nl
ID MENTAL-HEALTH SURVEY; LATE-LIFE ANXIETY; OLDER-ADULTS; PSYCHOLOGICAL
   TREATMENTS; FAMILY CAREGIVERS; CONTROLLED-TRIAL; RISK INDICATORS;
   DEPRESSION; DEMENTIA; INTERVENTIONS
AB Older people form a heterogeneous and pluriform group. The differences characterizing older people are the theme of this paper. cohort differences, differences in aging, differences in risk profile or kind of symptoms, and socio-cultural pluriformity. Three questions are discussed: 1 What is the state of the scientific knowledge on the effects of psychological interventions for older adults from the perspective of the difference?, 2 What are the consequences for the development of interventions and the research on the effectiveness?, 3 What does it mean for the program of my chair? The perspective of the difference is only slightly taken into account in psychological interventions and scientific research on the effects of these interventions. For the development of interventions and research on the effects it is important to start from the position of the older persons themselves. For the development of interventions, the following ways of taking differences into account are discussed: the direct involvement of older people, modular programs, and decision rules for the assignment. Regarding the research methodology it is important not to stick to Randomized Controlled Trials, supposing homogeneous groups, but to use intra-individual techniques such as time series. For the shaping of my chair, I will introduce the perspective of the difference in the program for the development of interventions and research on the effectiveness. I will not focus on diminishing problems or disorders only, but also on increasing well-being and happiness. In addition, I will not only focus on psychological interventions, but also on other interventions or combinations of both.
CR Alwin DF, 2001, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V56, pS151
   Ayers CR, 2007, PSYCHOL AGING, V22, P8, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.22.1.8
   Backenstrass M, 2006, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V28, P178, DOI 10.1016/j.genhosppsych.2005.10.001
   Barlow D. H., 2008, SINGLE CASE EXPT DES
   Beekman ATF, 1995, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V36, P65, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(95)00061-5
   Beekman ATF, 1998, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V13, P717, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1166(1998100)13:10<717::AID-GPS857>3.0.CO;2-M
   Belle SH, 2006, ANN INTERN MED, V145, P727
   BIERMAN H, 2007, MONITOR GEESTELIJKE, P32
   Bijl RV, 1998, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V33, P581, DOI 10.1007/s001270050097
   Bijl RV, 1998, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V33, P587, DOI 10.1007/s001270050098
   Brodaty H, 2003, J AM GERIATR SOC, V51, P657, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0579.2003.00210.x
   Gallagher-Thompson D, 2007, PSYCHOL AGING, V22, P37, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.22.1.37
   Cuijpers P, 2008, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V76, P909, DOI 10.1037/a0013075
   Cuijpers P, 2006, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V21, P1139, DOI 10.1002/gps.1620
   Derksen J., 2007, HDB OUDERENPSYCHOLOG, P133
   Eisses AMH, 2004, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V19, P634, DOI 10.1002/gps.1137
   Gatz M, 2007, PSYCHOL AGING, V22, P52, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.22.1.52
   Hackett ML, 2008, COCHRANE DB SYST REV, V8
   Hamaker EL, 2005, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V40, P207, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr4002_3
   Jongenelis K, 2004, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V83, P135, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2004.06.001
   Jorm AF, 2008, COCHRANE DB SYST REV, V8
   Knight B.G., 2004, PSYCHOTHERAPY OLDER
   KUIN Y, 2007, HDB OUDERENPSYCHOLOG, P79
   Landreville P, 2001, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V56, pP285
   Mather M, 2005, TRENDS COGN SCI, V9, P496, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2005.08.005
   McCurry SM, 2007, PSYCHOL AGING, V22, P18, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.22.1.18
   Meijer SA, 2006, GEZOND VERSTAND EVID
   Molenaar P. C., 2004, MEASUREMENT, V2, P248, DOI 10.1207/s15366359mea0204_3
   Molenaar P. C. M., 2004, MEASUREMENT, V2, P201, DOI DOI 10.1207/S15366359MEA0204_1
   MOOI B, 2007, OUDEREN PERSOONLIJKH
   OBAMA B, 2008, COMMUNICATION   1104
   Pinquart M, 2006, AM J PSYCHIAT, V163, P1493, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.163.9.1493
   Pinquart M, 2006, INT PSYCHOGERIATR, V18, P577, DOI 10.1017/S1041610506003462
   Pot AM, 2007, INT PSYCHOGERIATR S, V19, P11
   POT AM, 2007, HDB OUDERENPSYCHOLOG
   POT AM, 2007, HDB OUDERENPSYCHOLOG, P409
   *RGO, 2006, HAAG RAAD GEZ PUBL, V54
   Rokke P. D., 1995, J CLIN GEROPSYCHOLOG, V1, P243
   Schaie K. W., 2005, RES HUMAN DEV, V2, P43, DOI DOI 10.1207/S15427617RHD0201&2_3
   Schuurmans J, 2006, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V14, P255, DOI 10.1097/01.JGP.0000196629.19634.00
   SCHUURMANS J, 2006, ANXIETY LATE LIFE MO
   Selwood A, 2007, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V101, P75, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2006.10.025
   SMALBRUGGE M, 2007, HDB OUDERENPSYCHOLOG, P65
   Smits CHM, 2007, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V22, P1181, DOI 10.1002/gps.1805
   TenHave TR, 2003, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V25, P115, DOI 10.1016/S0163-8343(02)00275-X
   TEUNISSE S, 2007, HDB OUDERENPSYCHOLOG, P111
   Van Citters AD, 2005, PSYCHIAT CLIN N AM, V28, P913, DOI 10.1016/j.psc.2005.08.001
   Vandenbroucke J P, 2007, Ned Tijdschr Tandheelkd, V114, P260
   WALBURG JA, 2009, MENTAAL VERMOGEN INV
   Wetherell JL, 2005, J GERIATR PSYCH NEUR, V18, P72, DOI 10.1177/0891988705276058
   Zarit SH, 2008, AGING MENT HEALTH, V12, P5, DOI 10.1080/13607860701616317
   ZELST WH, 2003, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V72, P333
NR 52
TC 1
BP 65
EP 74
PY 2009
PD MAY
VL 37
IS 2
GA 449GC
UT WOS:000266317800003
ER

PT J
AU Roncolato, WG
   Huon, GF
AF Roncolato, WG
   Huon, GF
TI Subjective well-being and dieting
SO BRITISH JOURNAL OF HEALTH PSYCHOLOGY
J9 BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ New S Wales, Sch Psychol, Sydney, NSW 2052, Australia.
RP Huon, GF, Univ New S Wales, Sch Psychol, Sydney, NSW 2052, Australia.
ID FOLLOW-UP; ADOLESCENT GIRLS; EATING PROBLEMS; SELF-ESTEEM; WEIGHT;
   OBESITY
AB Objective. To investigate the dysphoric mood and negative feelings of well-being among dieters, using Brunstein's (1993) goal-setting model.
   Design. Two time-extended studies were carried out. The first involved 83 girls (M = 16 years, 9 months) who were assessed twice across five weeks. The second study tested 27 consistent, adolescent female dieters at the beginning and end of a three-month period. Within-subject analyses also compared weight loss and academic goal setting.
   Methods. Participants completed questionnaire-based measures of subjective well-being, goal-setting commitment, perceived attainability and progress.
   Results. In the first study, improvement in well-being occurred in relation to manageable academic goals but not in relation to weight loss. Participants in the second study experienced an increase in negative affect, particularly if they were highly committed to their weight-loss goal and perceived it to be difficult to attain.
   Conclusions. The findings in relation to academic goals emphasize the importance of helping young girls to identify goals that are personally 'achievable'. In contrast, the results involving dieting suggest that our efforts should be directed towards enhancing young girls' body esteem and discouraging attempts at weight loss, especially given that most: of the girls were within a healthy weight range prior to their weight-loss attempt.
CR Bandura A., 1977, SOCIAL LEARNING THEO
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BRUNSTEIN JC, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P1061, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.5.1061
   Button EJ, 1997, INT J EAT DISORDER, V21, P39
   Cohen J., 1983, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   GARNER DM, 1983, INT J EAT DISORDER, V2, P15, DOI 10.1002/1098-108X(198321)2:2<15::AID-EAT2260020203>3.0.CO;2-6
   GRABER JA, 1994, DEV PSYCHOL, V30, P823, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.30.6.823
   Grigg M, 1996, PREV MED, V25, P748, DOI 10.1006/pmed.1996.0115
   Grodstein F, 1996, ARCH INTERN MED, V156, P1302, DOI 10.1001/archinte.156.12.1302
   Howell D.C., 1992, STAT METHODS PSYCHOL
   Janis II, 1977, DECISION MAKING PSYC
   JNAIS IL, 1982, ASSESSMENT MODIFICAT
   Keel PK, 1997, EATING DISORDERS J T, V5, P216, DOI 10.1080/10640269708249227
   KIRSCHENBAUM DS, 1985, BEHAV RES THER, V23, P675, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(85)90065-8
   LEVINE MP, 1994, INT J EAT DISORDER, V15, P11, DOI 10.1002/1098-108X(199401)15:1<11::AID-EAT2260150103>3.0.CO;2-Q
   LOPES LL, 1976, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V15, P268, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(76)90041-6
   MURPHY JK, 1985, BEHAV THER, V16, P524, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(85)80030-7
   Nutbeam D., 1993, GOALS TARGETS AUSTR
   POLIVY J, 1987, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V55, P635
   ROSEN JC, 1990, INT J EAT DISORDER, V9, P17, DOI 10.1002/1098-108X(199001)9:1<17::AID-EAT2260090103>3.0.CO;2-F
   ROSEN JC, 1987, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V55, P742
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Sarafino EP, 1990, HLTH PSYCHOL BIOPSYC
   SCHEIER MF, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.6.1063
   Seligman M., 1994, LEARNED OPTIMISM
   TANG TLP, 1988, J GEN PSYCHOL, V114, P249
   WILSTED WD, 1974, ACAD MANAGE J, V17, P172, DOI 10.2307/254783
NR 28
TC 7
BP 375
EP 386
PY 1998
PD NOV
VL 3
GA 140KK
UT WOS:000077086300006
ER

PT J
AU Collier, WG
   Hubbard, TL
AF Collier, WG
   Hubbard, TL
TI Musical scales and evaluations of happiness and awkwardness: Effects of
   pitch, direction, and scale mode
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 AM J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Texas, Tyler, TX 75710 USA.
   Texas Christian Univ, Ft Worth, TX 76129 USA.
RP Collier, WG, Univ Texas, Tyler, TX 75710 USA.
ID MAJOR MINOR DISTINCTION; REPRESENTATION; PERCEPTION; CONTEXT; CONTOUR
AB Participants rated the perceived happiness, brightness, awkwardness, pitch velocity, and tempo change of ascending and descending musical scales in four modes (natural, melodic, and harmonic minor modes and the major mode). Only minor differences between ratings of natural, harmonic, or melodic minor scales or between ratings of parallel and relative major scales were found. Ascending scales were rated as happier, brighter, and more accelerating than were descending scales; ascending minor scales were rated as faster and more awkward than were descending minor scales. Musical keys in each mode were compared, and significant differences were found. Musical keys that started on a higher pitch were rated as happier, brighter, and faster and as speeding up more than were keys that started on a lower pitch. The data were consistent with previous findings and suggest that pitch and direction (contour), rather than mode or key, influence listeners' judgments of musical stimuli.
CR Aiello R., 1994, MUSICAL PERCEPTIONS
   Barrett LF, 1999, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P10
   BHARUCHA J, 1983, COGNITION, V13, P63, DOI 10.1016/0010-0277(83)90003-3
   Bharucha J. J., 1994, MUSICAL PERCEPTIONS, p[213, 12]
   BHARUCHA JJ, 1984, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V16, P485, DOI 10.1016/0010-0285(84)90018-5
   COLLIER WG, IN PRESS PSYCHOMUSIC
   Crowder R. G., 1984, PSYCHOMUSICOLOGY, V4, P3
   CROWDER RG, 1985, B PSYCHONOMIC SOC, V23, P314
   DOWLING WJ, 1978, PSYCHOL REV, V85, P341, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.85.4.341
   GERARDI GM, 1995, MUSIC PERCEPT, V12, P279
   Hevner K, 1937, AM J PSYCHOL, V49, P621, DOI 10.2307/1416385
   Hevner K, 1935, AM J PSYCHOL, V47, P103, DOI 10.2307/1416710
   HODGES DA, 1996, HDB MUSIC PSYCHOL, P29
   JONES M, 1992, COGNITIVE BASES MUSI
   JORDAN DS, 1987, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V41, P489, DOI 10.3758/BF03210484
   KASTNER MP, 1990, MUSIC PERCEPT, V8, P189
   KOSTKA S, 1995, TONAL HARMONY INTRO
   KRUMHANSL CL, 1979, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V11, P346, DOI 10.1016/0010-0285(79)90016-1
   LEHMAN RS, 1972, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V7, P403, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr0704_1
   Lundin R. W., 1985, OBJECTIVE PSYCHOL MU
   Radocy R. E., 1997, PSYCHOL FDN MUSICAL
   Rigg MG, 1940, J EXP PSYCHOL, V27, P566, DOI 10.1037/h0058652
   SACHS C, 1955, OUR MUSICAL HERITAGE
   Sloboda J., 1992, COGNITIVE BASES MUSI
   Sloboda J. A., 1985, MUSICAL MIND COGNITI
   TREHUB SE, 1987, M SOC RES CHILD DEV
   TREHUB SE, 1993, PSYCHOL MUSIC UNDERS, P161
   Watson KB, 1942, PSYCHOL MONOGR, V54, P1
   WEDIN L, 1972, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V13, P241, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.1972.tb00072.x
NR 29
TC 6
BP 355
EP 375
PY 2001
PD FAL
VL 114
IS 3
DI 10.2307/1423686
GA 478DD
UT WOS:000171326900002
ER

PT J
AU Bouillon, B
   Kreder, HJ
AF Bouillon, B
   Kreder, HJ
TI Quality of life in patients with multiple injuries - basic issues,
   assessment, and recommendations - Results of a consensus meeting
SO RESTORATIVE NEUROLOGY AND NEUROSCIENCE
J9 RESTOR NEUROL NEUROS
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Univ Cologne, Dept Surg, D-51109 Cologne, Germany.
   Univ Toronto, Dept Surg, Toronto, ON, Canada.
RP Bouillon, B, Univ Cologne, Dept Surg, Ostmerheimerstr 200, D-51109 Cologne, Germany.
DE quality of life; multiple injuries; consensus conference
ID POSTTRAUMATIC-STRESS-DISORDER; FUNCTION ASSESSMENT INSTRUMENT; TRAUMA
   RECOVERY PROJECT; LONG-TERM OUTCOMES; OF-LIFE; MAJOR TRAUMA;
   HEALTH-STATUS; DEFINITION; CARE; ACCIDENTS
AB Background: While the primary goal of trauma care continues to be the preservation of life, interest has begun to focus on disability and quality of life of those who survive. Numerous instruments have been developed to measure personal well-being, impairment, or subjective life-satisfaction. But there is no consensus regarding which instruments are most appropriate to use in multiply injured patients, and comparison of results are difficult.
   Objective: The objective of this multinational conference was to arrive at a consensus regarding the measurement of quality of life in survivors of multiple trauma. Specifically we sought to identify the best time intervals for measurement and a minimum set of instruments.
   Method: The group reviewed instruments currently in use for quality of life measurement in multiply injured patients. A structured discussion covered the following topics: definition of the population, the concept of quality of life, the importance of different domains of quality of life at different time points, the type of measures and their validity, consistency, and practicability, the mode of administration, subject burden, and availability of population norms.
   Results: The group suggested three time points, after 3, 12 and 24 months, for the assessment of quality of life after multiple injury. The Glasgow Outcome Scale (GOS) was suggested as an overall global outcome measure including death and vegetative state. The EuroQol was proposed to permit economic analysis, and the SF-36 as a validated global quality of life measure.
   Conclusion: While most selected measures are psychometrically sound, many have had limited use in the setting of multiple injuries. Researchers and clinicians may use these suggestions as a source of information when developing a measurement strategy.
CR Bardenheuer M, 2000, UNFALLCHIRURG, V103, P355, DOI 10.1007/s001130050550
   BERZON R, 1993, QUAL LIFE RES, V2, P367, DOI 10.1007/BF00422214
   BOUILLON B, 1989, LANGENBECKS ARCH C S, V2, P117
   BOWLING A, 1995, MEASURING DIS REV DI
   BOYD CR, 1987, J TRAUMA, V27, P370
   Brenneman FD, 1997, J TRAUMA, V42, P773, DOI 10.1097/00005373-199705000-00003
   Brenneman FD, 1997, J TRAUMA, V42, P778, DOI 10.1097/00005373-199705000-00004
   BROM D, 1993, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V49, P131, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(199303)49:2<131::AID-JCLP2270490202>3.0.CO;2-2
   Bullinger M, 1995, QUALITY OF LIFE AND HEALTH, P27
   BULLINGER M, 1991, THEOR SURG, V6, P143
   CHAMPION HR, 1990, J TRAUMA, V30, P1356, DOI 10.1097/00005373-199011000-00008
   CHAMPION HR, 1990, J TRAUMA, V30, P539, DOI 10.1097/00005373-199005000-00003
   Cook DJ, 1992, CHEST S4, V102, p305S
   Curtis JR, 1998, NEW HORIZ-SCI PRACT, V6, P26
   DITTMER H, 1985, HEFTE UNFALLHEILKD, V174, P317
   Dittmer H, 1987, Z Unfallchir Versicherungsmed Berufskr, V80, P84
   Ehlers A, 1998, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V107, P508, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.107.3.508
   Engelberg R, 1996, J ORTHOPAED RES, V14, P182, DOI 10.1002/jor.1100140204
   ERTEL W, 1994, ZBL CHIR, V119, P159
   FEINSTEIN A, 1991, PSYCHOL MED, V21, P85
   Fern KT, 1998, J TRAUMA, V45, P489, DOI 10.1097/00005373-199809000-00010
   GRIECO A, 1984, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V3, P129, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.3.2.129
   HETHERINGTON H, 1995, EUR J SURG, V161, P549
   Holbrook TL, 1999, J TRAUMA, V46, P765, DOI 10.1097/00005373-199905000-00003
   Holbrook TL, 1998, J TRAUMA, V45, P315, DOI 10.1097/00005373-199808000-00018
   HORNE G, 1989, AUST NZ J SURG, V59, P465, DOI 10.1111/j.1445-2197.1989.tb01612.x
   HORNQUIST JO, 1982, SCAND J SOC MED, V10, P57
   Kaplan R. M., 1982, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V1, P61, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.1.1.61
   KAPLAN RM, 1976, HEALTH SERV RES, V11, P478
   Kopjar B, 1996, Inj Prev, V2, P135, DOI 10.1136/ip.2.2.135
   LLOYD GG, 1993, BRIT MED J, V307, P458
   LORENZ W, 1998, SURG RES BASIC PRINC, P513
   MACKENZIE EJ, 1987, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V77, P329, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.77.3.329
   MALT U, 1988, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V153, P810, DOI 10.1192/bjp.153.6.810
   MARSHALL JC, 1999, EUR J SURG S, V584, P62
   Martin DP, 1997, J BONE JOINT SURG AM, V79A, P1323
   Martin DP, 1996, J ORTHOPAED RES, V14, P173, DOI 10.1002/jor.1100140203
   Mayou R, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P1231, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.8.1231
   MORRIS JA, 1991, J TRAUMA, V31, P827, DOI 10.1097/00005373-199106000-00014
   NEUGEBAUER E, 1991, THEOR SURG, V6, P123
   Ott R, 1996, UNFALLCHIRURG, V99, P267
   PAAR O, 1992, UNFALLCHIRURG, V95, P78
   Pirente N, 2001, UNFALLCHIRURG, V104, P57, DOI 10.1007/s001130050688
   Ponzer S, 1999, J ORTHOP TRAUMA, V13, P363, DOI 10.1097/00005131-199906000-00007
   REGEL G, 1995, J TRAUMA, V38, P70, DOI 10.1097/00005373-199501000-00020
   SCHAEFER A, 1994, UNFALLCHIRURG, V97, P223
   Strohmyer L L, 1993, J Neurosci Nurs, V25, P30
   Swiontkowski MF, 1999, J BONE JOINT SURG AM, V81A, P1245
   Szabo S, 1996, QUALITY LIFE PHARMAC, P355
   TROIDL H, 1991, THEOR SURG, V6, P138
   TROIDL H, 1987, J CHRON DIS, V40, P523, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(87)90009-9
   Turchin DC, 1999, J ORTHOP TRAUMA, V13, P1, DOI 10.1097/00005131-199901000-00001
   WARE JE, 1995, MONITORING HLTH OUTC
   WARE JE, 1987, J CHRON DIS, V40, P473
   WHITENECK GG, 1994, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V75, P1073, DOI 10.1016/0003-9993(94)90080-9
NR 55
TC 49
BP 125
EP 134
PY 2002
VL 20
IS 3-4
GA 633MR
UT WOS:000180287500007
ER

PT J
AU Buunk, AP
AF Buunk, Abraham P.
TI Responses to a happily married other: The role of relationship
   satisfaction and social comparison orientation
SO PERSONAL RELATIONSHIPS
J9 PERS RELATIONSHIP
LA English
DT Article
C1 Royal Netherlands Acad Arts & Sci, NL-9712 TS Groningen, Netherlands.
   Univ Groningen, Dept Psychol, NL-9712 TS Groningen, Netherlands.
RP Buunk, AP, Royal Netherlands Acad Arts & Sci, Grote Kruisstr 2-1, NL-9712 TS Groningen, Netherlands.
EM a.p.buunk@rug.nl
ID CLOSE RELATIONSHIPS; COMPARISON INFORMATION; SELF-EVALUATION; MOOD;
   INDIVIDUALS; SUPERIORITY; DIRECTION; MODELS; IMPACT; BAD
AB A study among 103 married individuals examined how the responses to a story about an individual with a happy marriage that was characterized by either high or low effort were moderated by relationship satisfaction and social comparison orientation (SCO). As individuals were higher in SCO, the high-effort couple evoked more positive affect and more identification and the low-effort couple evoked more negative affect and less identification. Furthermore, the higher the SCO, the more positive affect and identification those high in relationship satisfaction experienced in response to the targets. In the high-effort condition, but not in the low-effort condition, identification mediated between relationship satisfaction and SCO and the affective responses. Independent of induced effort, a higher degree of perceived effort was, especially among those high in relationship satisfaction, associated with a higher level of identification. Finally, relationship satisfaction induced relatively more identification with the target among men, married people, and relatively older people.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   ARON A, 2000, CLOSE RELATIONSHIPS, P478
   Aspinwall L. G., 1997, HLTH COPING WELL BEI, P125
   ASPINWALL LG, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P708, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.5.708
   Berger S. M., 1977, SOCIAL COMP PROCESSE, P209
   BREWER MB, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P268, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.2.268
   Bulman R. J., 1977, SOCIAL COMP PROCESSE, P149
   Buunk AP, 2005, J SOC PERS RELAT, V22, P653, DOI 10.1177/0265407505056440
   Buunk BP, 1997, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V23, P219, DOI 10.1177/0146167297233001
   Buunk BP, 2001, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V31, P537, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.76
   BUUNK BP, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P1238, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.6.1238
   Buunk BP, 1990, HDB FAMILY MEASUREME, P106
   BUUNK BP, 2001, EUROPEAN J SOCIAL PS, V31, P1
   Buunk BP, 2003, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P613, DOI 10.1348/014466603322595301
   CLARK MS, 1988, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V39, P609, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.39.1.609
   Clore G. L, 1996, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, P433
   Cohen J., 1983, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   Cross SE, 1997, PSYCHOL BULL, V122, P5, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.122.1.5
   Frieswijk N, 2004, PSYCHOL AGING, V19, P183, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.19.1.183
   Frye NE, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P1287, DOI 10.1177/01461672022812013
   Gardner WL, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P239, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.2.239
   GIBBONS FX, 1989, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V8, P14, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1989.8.1.14
   Gibbons FX, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P129, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.1.129
   Goethals G. R., 1977, SOCIAL COMP PROCESSE, P259
   Guimond S., 2005, SOCIAL COMPARISON PR, P15, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511584329.003
   HEMPHILL KJ, 1991, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V10, pE372
   Lockwood P, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P91, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.1.91
   Major B., 1991, SOCIAL COMP CONT THE, P237
   Mussweiler T, 2001, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V31, P499, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.75.abs
   TAYLOR SE, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P193, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.2.193
   Tesser A., 1996, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, P400
   TESTA M, 1990, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V11, P205, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp1102_7
   Van der Zee K, 1998, J PERS, V66, P175, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00008
   VANLANGE PAM, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P32
   WEINER B, 1985, PSYCHOL REV, V92, P548, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.92.4.548
   WILLS TA, 1981, PSYCHOL BULL, V90, P245, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.90.2.245
   YBEMA JF, 1995, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P279
   ZAJONC RB, 1980, AM PSYCHOL, V35, P151, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.35.2.151
NR 38
TC 7
BP 397
EP 409
PY 2006
PD DEC
VL 13
IS 4
DI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.2006.00126.x
GA 118SZ
UT WOS:000242963300003
ER

PT J
AU Holm, O
   Greaker, E
   Stromberg, A
AF Holm, O
   Greaker, E
   Stromberg, A
TI Experiences of longing in Norwegian and Swedish 4-and 5-year-old
   children
SO JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Jonkoping Univ, Sch Educ & Commun, S-55111 Jonkoping, Sweden.
RP Holm, O, Jonkoping Univ, Sch Educ & Commun, Box 1026, S-55111 Jonkoping, Sweden.
DE children; emotional development; emotions; longing
ID HOMESICKNESS; 9-YEAR-OLD; DIMENSIONS; EMOTIONS
AB Longing can be defined as a blend of the primary emotions of happiness and sadness. These primary emotions are experienced very early by children. and the meanings of the words happiness and sadness are also known by children early in their verbal development. To find out at what age children are able to understand and use the more developed concept of longing, the authors interviewed 74 preschoolers (4- and 5-year-olds) in Norway and Sweden about their experiences of longing. Chi-square analyses showed age and sex differences in knowledge of the concept, and some differences between categories of longing were also significant. Results showed that young children's ability to understand and use the concept of longing appears to he limited and that girls seem to mature earlier in this respect than boys do.
CR Berti AE, 2000, GENET SOC GEN PSYCH, V126, P293
   Brody L. R., 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P447
   CARTRONGUERIN A, 1980, J PSYCHOL NORMALE PA, V77, P63
   HARRIS PL, 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P237
   Holm O, 2001, J PSYCHOL, V135, P381
   Holm O, 2000, J PSYCHOL, V134, P346
   Holm O, 1999, J PSYCHOL, V133, P621
   Jolley RP, 1998, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V29, P358, DOI 10.1177/0022022198292006
   Lagattuta KH, 1997, CHILD DEV, V68, P1081, DOI 10.2307/1132293
   PENG ML, 1992, COGNITION EMOTION, V6, P387, DOI 10.1080/02699939208409693
   SHAVER P, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1061, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.6.1061
   Thurber CA, 1997, DEV PSYCHOL, V33, P508, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.33.3.508
   WHITESELL NR, 1989, CHILD DEV, V60, P673, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1989.tb02747.x
   ZIMMERMAN DR, 1995, J DEV BEHAV PEDIATR, V16, P187
NR 14
TC 1
BP 608
EP 612
PY 2002
PD NOV
VL 136
IS 6
GA 631ZD
UT WOS:000180197400003
ER

PT J
AU Fredman, L
   Satariano, W
   Ostir, G
   Park-Lee, E
   Cauley, J
   Ensrud, K
   Hochberg, M
   Fredman, L
   Irving, K
AF Fredman, L.
   Satariano, W.
   Ostir, G.
   Park-Lee, E.
   Cauley, J.
   Ensrud, K.
   Hochberg, M.
   Fredman, L.
   Irving, K.
TI BE POSITIVE! THEORY, MEASUREMENT, AND EPIDEMIOLOGIC STUDIES OF THE
   PHYSICAL If EALT H BENEFITS OF POSITIVE AFFECT
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Fredman, L.] Boston Univ, Sch Publ Hlth, Dept Epidemiol, Boston, MA USA.
   [Satariano, W.] Univ Calif Berkeley, Berkeley, CA 94720 USA.
   [Ostir, G.] Univ Texas Med Branch, Galveston, TX USA.
   [Hochberg, M.] Univ Maryland, Sch Med, Baltimore, MD 21201 USA.
   [Cauley, J.] Univ Pittsburgh, Pittsburgh, PA USA.
   [Ensrud, K.] Univ Minnesota, Minneapolis, MN USA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 709
EP 709
PY 2008
PD OCT
VL 48
GA 399PA
UT WOS:000262810602717
ER

PT J
AU Kotsia, I
   Zafeiriou, S
   Pitas, I
AF Kotsia, Irene
   Zafeiriou, Stefanos
   Pitas, Ioannis
TI Novel Multiclass Classifiers Based on the Minimization of the
   Within-Class Variance
SO IEEE TRANSACTIONS ON NEURAL NETWORKS
J9 IEEE T NEURAL NETWOR
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kotsia, Irene; Zafeiriou, Stefanos; Pitas, Ioannis] Aristotle Univ Thessaloniki, Dept Informat, Thessaloniki 54124, Greece.
   [Zafeiriou, Stefanos] Univ London Imperial Coll Sci Technol & Med, Dept Elect Engn, London SW7 2AZ, England.
RP Kotsia, I, Aristotle Univ Thessaloniki, Dept Informat, Thessaloniki 54124, Greece.
EM ekotsia@aiia.csd.auth.gr; s.zafeiriou@imperial.ac.uk;
   pitas@aiia.csd.auth.gr
DE Face recognition; facial expression recognition; Fisher linear
   discriminant analysis (FLDA); Mercer's kernels; multiclass classifiers;
   pseudo-Euclidean embedding; support vector machines (SVMs)
ID SUPPORT VECTOR MACHINES; FACIAL EXPRESSION RECOGNITION; PRINCIPAL
   COMPONENT ANALYSIS; PATTERN-RECOGNITION; AUTOMATIC-ANALYSIS; IMAGE
   SEQUENCES; COEFFICIENTS; FEATURES; KERNELS; SPACE
AB In this paper, a novel class of multiclass classifiers inspired by the optimization of Fisher discriminant ratio and the support vector machine (SVM) formulation is introduced. The optimization problem of the so-called minimum within-class variance multiclass classifiers (MWCVMC) is formulated and solved in arbitrary Hilbert spaces, defined by Mercer's kernels, in order to find multiclass decision hyperplanes/surfaces. Afterwards, MWCVMCs are solved using indefinite kernels and dissimilarity measures via pseudo-Euclidean embedding. The power of the proposed approach is first demonstrated in the facial expression recognition of the seven basic facial expressions (i.e., anger, disgust, fear, happiness, sadness, and surprise plus the neutral state) problem in the presence of partial facial occlusion by using a pseudo-Euclidean embedding of Hausdorff distances and the MWCVMC. The experiments indicated a recognition accuracy rate achieved up to 99%. The MWCVMC classifiers are also applied to face recognition and other classification problems using Mercer's kernels.
CR Aleksic SP, 2006, IEEE T INF FORENSICS, V1, P3
   Blake C., 1998, UCI REPOSITORY MACHI
   Borg I., 1997, MODERN MULTIDIMENSIO
   Burges CJC, 1998, DATA MIN KNOWL DISC, V2, P121, DOI 10.1023/A:1009715923555
   CEVIKALP H, 2005, IEEE T PATTERN ANAL, V27, P1
   Chen CJ, 2004, J PEDIAT HEMATOL ONC, V26, P5, DOI 10.1097/00043426-200401000-00003
   Chengjun Liu, 2006, IEEE Transactions on Pattern Analysis and Machine Intelligence, V28, DOI 10.1109/TPAMI.2006.90
   Chin TJ, 2007, IEEE T IMAGE PROCESS, V16, P1662, DOI 10.1109/TIP.2007.896668
   Cohen I, 2003, COMPUT VIS IMAGE UND, V91, P160, DOI 10.1016/S1077-3142(03)00081-X
   Ekman P., 1975, EMOTION HUMAN FACE
   Fasel B, 2003, PATTERN RECOGN, V36, P259, DOI 10.1016/S0031-3203(02)00052-3
   Fukunaga K., 1990, STAT PATTERN RECOGNI
   GOLDFARB L, 1984, PATTERN RECOGN, V17, P575, DOI 10.1016/0031-3203(84)90056-6
   Goldfarb L., 1985, PROGR PATTERN RECOGN, V2, P241
   Gonen M, 2008, IEEE T NEURAL NETWOR, V19, P130, DOI 10.1109/TNN.2007.903157
   Gower J.C., 1982, MATH SCI, V7, P1
   GOWER JC, 1986, J CLASSIF, V3, P5, DOI 10.1007/BF01896809
   GREUB W, 1975, MODERN LINEAR ALGEBR
   Haasdonk B, 2005, IEEE T PATTERN ANAL, V27, P482, DOI 10.1109/TPAMI.2005.78
   Hsu CW, 2002, IEEE T NEURAL NETWOR, V13, P415, DOI 10.1109/72.991427
   Huang KZ, 2008, IEEE T NEURAL NETWOR, V19, P260, DOI 10.1109/TNN.2007.905855
   Hutson V., 1980, APPL FUNCTIONAL ANAL
   Kim HK, 2005, KOREAN J GENETIC, V27, P9
   Kim KI, 2002, IEEE SIGNAL PROC LET, V9, P40
   Kivinen J, 2004, IEEE T SIGNAL PROCES, V52, P2165, DOI 10.1109/TSP.2004.830991
   Kotsia I, 2007, IEEE T IMAGE PROCESS, V16, P172, DOI 10.1109/TIP.2006.884954
   Kreyszig E., 1978, INTRO FUNCTIONAL ANA
   KRINIDIS S, IEEE T CIRCUIT UNPUB
   MARTIN O, 2006, P 7 INT WORKSH IM AN
   *MATHWORKS INC, 1994, US GUID MATLAB
   Michel P., 2003, P 5 INT C MULT INT, P258
   Mika S, 2003, IEEE T PATTERN ANAL, V25, P623, DOI 10.1109/TPAMI.2003.1195996
   Muller KR, 2001, IEEE T NEURAL NETWOR, V12, P181, DOI 10.1109/72.914517
   Pantic M, 2000, IMAGE VISION COMPUT, V18, P881, DOI 10.1016/S0262-8856(00)00034-2
   Pantic M, 2000, IEEE T PATTERN ANAL, V22, P1424, DOI 10.1109/34.895976
   Pekalska E., 2001, J MACHINE LEARNING R, V2, P175
   RYDFALK M, 1978, CANDIDE PARAMETERIZE
   Scholkopf B., 2002, LEARNING KERNELS
   Scholkopf B., 2000, P NEUR INF PROC SYST, P301
   Scholkopf B, 1998, NEURAL COMPUT, V10, P1299, DOI 10.1162/089976698300017467
   SHIVASWAMY P, 2007, ARTIF INTELL STA MAR
   Tefas A, 2001, IEEE T PATTERN ANAL, V23, P735, DOI 10.1109/34.935847
   Vapnik V. N., 1998, STAT LEARNING THEORY
   Wang XD, 2007, STRUCT CHEM, V18, P5, DOI 10.1007/s11224-006-9010-8
   Weston J., 1998, CSDTR9804
   Weston J, 1999, P 7 EUR S ART NEUR N, P219
   Yang H, 2003, PATTERN RECOGN, V36, P563
   Yang J, 2005, IEEE T PATTERN ANAL, V27, P230
   Yeasin M, 2006, IEEE T MULTIMEDIA, V8, P500, DOI 10.1109/TMM.2006.870737
   Zeng ZH, 2009, IEEE T PATTERN ANAL, V31, P39, DOI 10.1109/TPAMI.2008.52
   Zhang YM, 2005, IEEE T PATTERN ANAL, V27, P699
   Zhao GY, 2007, IEEE T PATTERN ANAL, V29, P915, DOI 10.1109/TPAMI.2007.1110
NR 52
TC 11
BP 14
EP 34
PY 2009
PD JAN
VL 20
IS 1
DI 10.1109/TNN.2008.2004376
GA 394EW
UT WOS:000262429700002
ER

PT J
AU Wang, L
   Markham, R
AF Wang, L
   Markham, R
TI The development of a series of photographs of Chinese facial expressions
   of emotion
SO JOURNAL OF CROSS-CULTURAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Sydney, Dept Psychol, Sydney, NSW 2006, Australia.
   Peking Univ, Peking, Peoples R China.
RP Wang, L, Univ Sydney, Dept Psychol, Sydney, NSW 2006, Australia.
ID JAPANESE CULTURAL-DIFFERENCES; RECOGNITION; AMERICAN; JUDGMENT
AB To create a set of Chinese faces expressing emotions. Chinese adults in Beijing were asked to think about a situation and then to pose the facial expression appropriate to that emotional state. The emotions posed were happiness, surprise, disgust, sadness, fear, and anger. The expressions were photographed and a number of the best examples of each expression were selected. In Experiment 1, raters were given six labels and were required to select the one that best fit each emotional expression. In Experiment 2, another group of raters assessed the photographs on the six labels, using a 7-point scale. Sixty-two photographs fulfilled the criteria of 70% agreement in ratings in Experiment 1 and a rank rating of at least 4 in Experiment 2. This resulted in 9 to 12 reliable examples of each emotional expression, a good set of photographs of expressions, useful to those wishing to study emotion in China and cross-cultural settings.
CR Biehl M, 1997, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V21, P3, DOI 10.1023/A:1024902500935
   BOUCHER JD, 1981, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V12, P272, DOI 10.1177/0022022181123002
   BOUCHER JD, 1980, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V11, P263, DOI 10.1177/0022022180113003
   CHAN DW, 1985, INT J PSYCHOL, V20, P681, DOI 10.1080/00207598508247563
   Darwin C., 1965, EXPRESSION EMOTIONS
   EKMAN P, 1971, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V17, P124, DOI 10.1037/h0030377
   Ekman P, 1978, FACIAL ACTION CODING
   Ekman P., 1976, PICTURES FACIAL AFFE
   Ekman P., 1971, NEBRASKA S MOTIVATIO, V19, P207
   EKMAN P, 1992, PSYCHOL REV, V99, P550, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.99.3.550
   Ekman P., 1982, EMOTION HUMAN FACE, P128
   EKMAN P, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P712, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.4.712
   Ekman P., 1975, UNMASKING FACE
   GOSSELIN P, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P83, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.1.83
   Izard C. E., 1979, MAXIMALLY DISCRIMINA
   Izard C. E., 1980, HDB CROSS CULTURAL P, V3, P185
   Izard C. E., 1971, FACE EMOTION
   KILBRIDE JE, 1983, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V8, P27, DOI 10.1007/BF00986328
   LEWIS M, 1987, DEV PSYCHOL, V23, P690, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.23.5.690
   MALPASS RS, 1969, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V13, P330, DOI 10.1037/h0028434
   Markham R, 1996, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V27, P616, DOI 10.1177/0022022196275008
   MATSUMOTO D, 1988, UNPUB JAPANESE CAUCA
   MATSUMOTO D, 1992, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V23, P72, DOI 10.1177/0022022192231005
   MATSUMOTO D, 1989, MOTIV EMOTION, V13, P143, DOI 10.1007/BF00992959
   MAZURSKI EJ, 1993, AUST J PSYCHOL, V45, P41, DOI 10.1080/00049539308259117
   MCANDREW FT, 1986, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V17, P211, DOI 10.1177/0022002186017002005
   RUSSELL JA, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P102, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.115.1.102
   VINACKE WE, 1955, J SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P184
   WANG L, 1986, ACTA PSYCHOLOGICA SI, V18, P349
   WOLFGANG A, 1988, INT J INTERCULT REL, V12, P139, DOI 10.1016/0147-1767(88)90045-4
NR 30
TC 22
BP 397
EP 410
PY 1999
PD JUL
VL 30
IS 4
DI 10.1177/0022022199030004001
GA 215RT
UT WOS:000081397000001
ER

PT J
AU Berg, AI
   Hassing, LB
   Nilsson, SE
   Johansson, B
AF Berg, Anne Ingeborg
   Hassing, Linda B.
   Nilsson, Sven E.
   Johansson, Boo
TI "As long as I'm in good health". The relationship between medical
   diagnoses and life satisfaction in the oldest-old
SO AGING CLINICAL AND EXPERIMENTAL RESEARCH
J9 AGING CLIN EXP RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Berg, Anne Ingeborg; Hassing, Linda B.; Johansson, Boo] Univ Gothenburg, Dept Psychol, S-40530 Gothenburg, Sweden.
   [Nilsson, Sven E.] Jonkoping Univ, Inst Gerontol, Jonkoping, Sweden.
RP Berg, AI, Univ Gothenburg, Dept Psychol, Box 500, S-40530 Gothenburg, Sweden.
EM anne.berg@psy.gu.se
DE Gender; health; life satisfaction; medical diagnoses; oldest-old
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; PEPTIC-ULCER DISEASE; COMPLETION GASTRECTOMY;
   FUNCTIONAL STATUS; ANGINA-PECTORIS; DEPRESSION; INCONTINENCE; MORBIDITY;
   MORTALITY; ILLNESS
AB Background and aims: Life satisfaction in the elderly has usually been found to be closely related to self-rated health, and less to diagnoses and more objective measures of health status. However, few studies have examined the relative importance of various specific diagnoses in population-based samples. Methods: In this study, we investigate the relationship between life satisfaction and medical diagnoses in a non-demented sample of 392 participants aged 80 and older. Results: Among 25 common diagnoses, only sleeping problems, urinary incontinence and stroke were significantly related to life satisfaction. Men with angina pectoris and eczema were less satisfied with life compared with men without these diagnoses, whereas women with peptic ulcer were less satisfied with life compared with women without this diagnosis. Conclusions: Our results confirm previous findings of a weak relationship between medically based measures of health and life satisfaction. However, health care and future studies of health and quality of life need to focus on the fact that meaning and consequences of various diseases differ among individuals and that gender may partially account for variability. (Aging Clin Exp Res 2009; 21: 307-313) (C)2009, Editrice Kurtis
CR Ancoli-Israel S, 2005, J AM GERIATR SOC, V53, P264
   Andersen IB, 1998, SCAND J GASTROENTERO, V33, P260
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Arber S, 1999, SOC SCI MED, V48, P61, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(98)00289-5
   ASTROM M, 1992, STROKE, V23, P527
   Berg AI, 2006, AGING MENT HEALTH, V10, P257, DOI 10.1080/13607860500409435
   Butler RN, 1997, GERIATRICS, V52, P37
   Case A, 2005, DEMOGRAPHY, V42, P189, DOI 10.1353/dem.2005.0011
   CLINCH D, 1984, AGE AGEING, V13, P120, DOI 10.1093/ageing/13.2.120
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   ECKHAUSER FE, 1988, ANN SURG, V208, P345, DOI 10.1097/00000658-198809000-00012
   Edwards DF, 2006, NEUROUROL URODYNAM, V25, P39, DOI 10.1002/nau.20199
   FINLAY AY, 1994, CLIN EXP DERMATOL, V19, P210, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2230.1994.tb01167.x
   Forstner-Barthell AW, 1999, J GASTROINTEST SURG, V3, P15, DOI 10.1016/S1091-255X(99)80003-1
   GALBRAITH ME, 2005, ONCOL NURS FORUM, V32, P30
   Grimby A, 1997, AGING-CLIN EXP RES, V9, P356
   GRIMBY A, 1995, GERONTOLOGY, V41, P286
   Heidrich SM, 2006, ONCOL NURS FORUM, V33, P315, DOI 10.1188/06.ONF.315-322
   HEPPELL J, 1983, ANN SURG, V198, P1, DOI 10.1097/00000658-198307000-00001
   Hidalgo JLT, 2007, QUAL LIFE RES, V16, P279, DOI 10.1007/s11136-006-9125-9
   Hilleras PK, 2001, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V52, P71
   HOFFMANN J, 1986, SURGERY, V99, P517
   Kemppainen H, 1997, GERONTOLOGY, V43, P283
   Lagro-Janssen A L, 1997, Ned Tijdschr Geneeskd, V141, P1289
   LARSON R, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P109
   Lenderking WR, 1996, PHARMACOECONOMICS, V9, P11
   Malmberg B., 2002, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V57B, P168, DOI DOI 10.1093/GERONB/57.3.S168
   McClearn GE, 1997, SCIENCE, V276, P1560, DOI 10.1126/science.276.5318.1560
   Murphy H, 1999, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V46, P155, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(98)00073-7
   Nakagawa S, 2004, BEHAV ECOL, V15, P1044, DOI 10.1093/beheco/arh107
   NATHANSON CA, 1975, SOC SCI MED, V9, P57, DOI 10.1016/0037-7856(75)90094-3
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   Nilsson SE, 2002, AGING CLIN EXP RES, V14, P178
   OKUN MA, 1984, PHYS SELF RATINGS HL, P5
   OKUN MA, 1984, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V19, P111, DOI 10.2190/QGJN-0N81-5957-HAQD
   ORENCIA A, 1993, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V269, P2392, DOI 10.1001/jama.269.18.2392
   Peruzza S, 2003, RESP MED, V97, P612, DOI 10.1053/rmed.2003.1488
   Simmons SF, 1997, J AGING HEALTH, V9, P553, DOI 10.1177/089826439700900407
   Smith DF, 1996, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V37, P249, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.1996.tb00657.x
   Sturesson M., 2000, WORK, V14, P77
   Terreehorst I, 2002, ALLERGY, V57, P919, DOI 10.1034/j.1398-9995.2002.23708.x
   TILVIS RS, 1987, SCAND J GASTROENTERO, V22, P1238
   Westerbotn M, 2005, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V40, P287, DOI 10.1016/j.archger.2004.09.005
   WOOD V, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P465
NR 44
TC 5
BP 307
EP 313
PY 2009
PD AUG-OCT
VL 21
IS 4-5
GA 529NL
UT WOS:000272524200007
ER

PT J
AU Walker, AG
AF Walker, Alan G.
TI The Relationship between the Integration of Faith and Work with Life and
   Job Outcomes
SO JOURNAL OF BUSINESS ETHICS
J9 J BUS ETHICS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Auburn Univ, Dept Management, Ctr Eth Org Cultures, Auburn, AL 36849 USA.
RP Walker, AG, Auburn Univ, Dept Management, Ctr Eth Org Cultures, Auburn, AL 36849 USA.
EM agw0006@auburn.edu
DE Religion; Spirituality; Faith at work
ID CORE SELF-EVALUATIONS; SATISFACTION; SCALE; RELIGION
AB Gallup surveys consistently show that nine in 10 Americans express a belief in God (Nash, Business, religion, and spirituality: A new synthesis, 2003), while more than 45 % claim to have some awareness of God on the job (Nash and McLellan, Church on Sunday, Work on Monday: The Challenges of Fusing Christian Values with Business Life, 2001). Recently, Lynn et al. (Journal of Business Ethics 85:227-243, 2009) argued that the ability to integrate the specific beliefs and practices of one's faith with the work one does represent an important although neglected area of research. As such, they developed and demonstrated convergent validity for the faith at work scale, designed to measure the extent to which individuals believe they are able to integrate their Judaeo-Christian beliefs and practices and their work. In a subsequent study, Lynn et al. (Human Relations 64:675-701, 2010) demonstrated that the faith at work scale was related to faith maturity, church attendance, age, and denominational strictness, and negatively associated with organizational size. No research, however, has examined the possible positive benefits of integrating faith and work. I therefore developed and tested hypotheses concerning the relationship between the faith at work scale and seven important life and work outcomes (satisfaction with life, intent to leave one's job, self-rated job performance, job satisfaction, and three forms of organizational commitment). In all, four of seven hypotheses were confirmed.
CR ALLEN NJ, 1990, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V63, P1
   Brayfield AH, 1951, J APPL PSYCHOL, V35, P307, DOI 10.1037/h0055617
   Conway JM, 2010, J BUS PSYCHOL, V25, P325, DOI 10.1007/s10869-010-9181-6
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Gosling SD, 2004, AM PSYCHOL, V59, P93, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.59.2.93
   Janssen O, 2004, ACAD MANAGE J, V47, P368
   Judge TA, 2000, J APPL PSYCHOL, V85, P237, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.85.2.237
   Judge TA, 2003, PERS PSYCHOL, V56, P303, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2003.tb00152.x
   Judge TA, 2004, HUM PERFORM, V17, P325, DOI 10.1207/s15327043hup1703_4
   Judge TA, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P257, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.2.257
   King JE, 2008, J MANAGE INQUIRY, V17, P214, DOI 10.1177/1056492608314205
   Lance CE, 2010, ORGAN RES METHODS, V13, P435, DOI 10.1177/1094428109352528
   Lynn ML, 2010, HUM RELAT, V64, P675
   Lynn ML, 2009, J BUS ETHICS, V85, P227, DOI 10.1007/s10551-008-9767-3
   MOBLEY WH, 1978, J APPL PSYCHOL, V63, P408, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.63.4.408
   Nash L., 2001, CHURCH SUNDAY WORK M
   Nash L. L, 2003, BUSINESS RELIG SPIRI
   Noe R., 2008, HUMAN RESOURCE MANAG
   Pfeffer J, 2003, HDB WORKPLACE SPIRIT
   Podsakoff P. M., 1989, 2 GENERATION MEASURE
   Podsakoff PM, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P879, DOI 10.1037/0021-9101.88.5.879
   Rossiter JR, 2002, INT J RES MARK, V19, P305, DOI 10.1016/S0167-8116(02)00097-6
   Weaver GR, 2002, ACAD MANAGE REV, V27, P77, DOI 10.2307/4134370
NR 23
TC 0
BP 453
EP 461
PY 2013
PD FEB
VL 112
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s10551-012-1271-0
GA 076KJ
UT WOS:000313955100006
ER

PT J
AU Giani, U
   Brascio, G
   Bruzzese, D
   Garzillo, C
   Vigilante, S
AF Giani, U.
   Brascio, G.
   Bruzzese, D.
   Garzillo, C.
   Vigilante, S.
TI Emotional and cognitive information processing in web-based medical
   education
SO JOURNAL OF BIOMEDICAL INFORMATICS
J9 J BIOMED INFORM
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Naples Federico 2, Fac Med, Dept Prevent Med Sci, Sect Med Stat & Informat, Naples, FL USA.
RP Giani, U, Univ Naples Federico 2, Fac Med, Dept Prevent Med Sci, Sect Med Stat & Informat, Naples, FL USA.
EM ugiani@unina.it
DE emotion; e-learning; medical education; graph theory; structural
   analysis; correspondence analysis; illness narratives; medical
   decision-making; medical record
ID DECISION-MAKING; POSITIVE AFFECT; UNCERTAINTY; RISK; DISAPPOINTMENT;
   NARRATIVES; STUDENTS; DISEASE; SYSTEMS; CHOICE
AB The patient-physician relationship can be conceived as a process of structuring an ill-structured emotional-cognitive problem. So, new methods should be developed in order to capture the relations among emotions and cognitions, and physicians should be educated to recognize the influence of emotions on medical decision-making. The paper describes GRASP, an e-learning application based upon the assumption that cognitions and emotions are dual concepts. The results of a blended e-learning experiment are shown. The students were confronted with a role-playing based illness narrative. Their observations were segmented into information units, and uploaded on the e-learning system DVLN. The set of information units was then transformed into a bipartite graph, and analysed by means of STRUCTURE, an application aimed at grasping the structure of the relations among a set of "objects". The results were compared with Correspondence Analysis. The implications for medical education, medical reasoning, and medical record design are discussed. (C) 2006 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Bearnson CS, 2005, J NURS EDUC, V44, P421
   BELL DE, 1985, OPER RES, V33, P1, DOI 10.1287/opre.33.1.1
   BELL DE, 1982, OPER RES, V30, P961, DOI 10.1287/opre.30.5.961
   Benzecri J.-P., 1992, CORRESPONDENCE ANAL
   BLANEY PH, 1986, PSYCHOL BULL, V99, P229, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.99.2.229
   Bower G. H., 1982, AFFECT COGNITION, P291
   Broad Charles Dunbar, 1971, CRITICAL ESSAYS MORA
   Brown R, 2005, ACAD MED, V80, P1114, DOI 10.1097/00001888-200512000-00010
   CANNON WB, 1939, BODILY CHANGES PAIN
   CAVANAGH S, 1997, NURS EDUC TODAY, V11, P461
   Clancey W.J., 1995, P INT C COMP ED, P49
   Comer Shirley K, 2005, Nurs Educ Perspect, V26, P357
   Damasio A. R., 1994, DESCARTES ERROR EMOT
   Davitz J., 1969, LANGUAGE EMOTION
   DONNA JA, 2006, DIALECTICA, V60, P29
   Garro L. C., 2000, NARRATIVE CULTURAL C
   Giani U, 1998, INT J MED INFORM, V50, P273, DOI 10.1016/S1386-5056(98)00080-X
   Giani Umberto, 2004, Stud Health Technol Inform, V109, P182
   GIANI U, 2006, J E LEARN KNOWL SOC, V2, P205
   Goldenberg D, 2005, J NURS EDUC, V44, P310
   Graneheim UH, 2004, NURS EDUC TODAY, V24, P105, DOI 10.1016/j.nedt.2003.10.001
   ISEN AM, 1987, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V39, P145, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(87)90034-3
   ISEN AM, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P710, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.5.710
   ISEN AM, 1983, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V31, P194, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(83)90120-4
   James W., 1884, MIND, V9, P188, DOI [10.1093/mind/os-IX.34.188, DOI 10.1093/MIND/OS-IX.34.188]
   JARVENOJA H, 2005, LEARN INSTRUM, V16, P465
   Jordens CFC, 2001, SOC SCI MED, V53, P1227, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(00)00422-6
   Kelly G. A., 1955, PSYCHOL PERSONAL CON
   KETERLAAR T, 2000, EVOLUTION MINDS PSYC
   Lazarus R., 1991, AM PSYCHOL, V46, P362
   LENHERT W, 1987, COGNITION EMOTION, V1, P299
   LIU H, 2003, P C HUM FACT COMP SY, P740
   LOOMES G, 1986, REV ECON STUD, V53, P271, DOI 10.2307/2297651
   LOOMES G, 1982, ECON J, V92, P805, DOI 10.2307/2232669
   Lyons W., 1980, EMOTION
   MARKS J, 1982, PHILOS STUD, V42, P227, DOI 10.1007/BF00374036
   McCutcheon Jade, 2006, Nature, V440, P252, DOI 10.1038/nj7081-252b
   MCGAUGH JL, 2000, BRAIN PERCEPTION MEM, P23
   Mellers BA, 1997, PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P423, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1997.tb00455.x
   Nussbaum M., 2001, UPHEAVALS THOUGHT
   Oakley J., 1992, MORALITY EMOTIONS
   Ortony A, 1988, COGNITIVE STRUCTURE
   OSGOOD CE, 1962, AM PSYCHOL, V17, P10, DOI 10.1037/h0045146
   Patel VL, 2002, J BIOMED INFORM, V35, P8, DOI 10.1016/S1532-0464(02)00002-3
   PETRAKIS NL, 1993, CANCER EPIDEM BIOMAR, V2, P3
   PICARD R, 1997, AFFECTIVE COMPUTING
   PLUTCHICK R, 1980, EMOTION PSYCHOEVOLUT
   PLUTCHIK R, 1960, J PSYCHOL, V50, P153
   Prince RH, 2006, SCI ENG ETHICS, V12, P321, DOI 10.1007/s11948-006-0030-y
   RAPOPORT D, 1950, EMOTIONS MEMORY
   ROBINSON I, 1990, SOC SCI MED, V30, P1173, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(90)90257-S
   Salovey P., 1990, IMAGINATION COGNITIO, V9, P185, DOI DOI 10.2190/DUGG-P24E-52WK-6CDG
   SCHACHTER S, 1962, PSYCHOL REV, V69, P379, DOI 10.1037/h0046234
   Shank Roger, 1990, TELL ME STORY NARRAT
   Simon HA, 1979, MODELS THOUGHT, P29
   SIXLDANIELL K, 1999, AI MAG, V20, P127
   Slaughter L, 2005, J BIOMED INFORM, V38, P298, DOI 10.1016/j.jbi.2004.12.006
   Solomon R.C., 1980, EXPLAINING EMOTIONS, P251
   TVERSKY A, 1973, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V5, P207, DOI 10.1016/0010-0285(73)90033-9
   TVERSKY A, 1974, SCIENCE, V185, P1124, DOI 10.1126/science.185.4157.1124
   Wosnitza M, 2005, LEARN INSTR, V15, P449, DOI 10.1016/j.learninstruc.2005.07.009
   Yanaru T, 1997, INFORM SCIENCES, V101, P217
NR 62
TC 1
BP 332
EP 342
PY 2007
PD JUN
VL 40
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.jbi.2006.11.004
GA 188XZ
UT WOS:000247953900011
ER

PT J
AU Chokkanathan, S
   Mohanty, J
AF Chokkanathan, Srinivasan
   Mohanty, Jayashree
TI Factor structure of the CES-D scale among older adults in Chennai, India
SO AGING & MENTAL HEALTH
J9 AGING MENT HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Chokkanathan, Srinivasan; Mohanty, Jayashree] Natl Univ Singapore, Dept Social Work, Fac Arts & Social Sci, Singapore 117548, Singapore.
RP Chokkanathan, S, Natl Univ Singapore, Dept Social Work, Fac Arts & Social Sci, Singapore 117548, Singapore.
EM srinivasan.chokkanathan@gmail.com
DE CES-D scale; India; reliability; validity; measurement properties
ID STUDIES DEPRESSION SCALE; COGNITIVE IMPAIRMENT; SYMPTOMS; COMMUNITY;
   QUESTIONNAIRE; AMERICAN; VERSION; NUMBER; HEALTH; STATES
AB To examine the psychometric properties of the 20-item Centre for Epidemiological Studies Depression scale (CES-D). Data were collected from 400 community-dwelling older adults aged 65 years and above, residing in Chennai, India. The instruments including the CES-D scale were translated into Tamil language. The sample was randomly split for exploratory factor analysis (EFA) and confirmatory factor analysis (CFA), respectively. EFA on a subsample (n=200) yielded two factors, depressed affect and positive affect. CFA with another subsample (n=200) indicated a good fit for the two-factor structure. In addition, the two-factor model evinced a superior fit to one-, three- and four-factor models. The internal consistency was high for the total scale and its subscales. The convergent validity of the scale was supported by significant correlations with theoretically related measures. The results indicate acceptable measurement properties of the CES-D scale. However, some items appear to be problematic for Indian older adults. Therefore, there is a need for further studies among Indian older adults.
CR BERNSTEIN I., 1994, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   Blalock H., 1982, CONCEPTUALIZATION ME
   Blazer DG, 1998, PSYCHOL MED, V28, P1311, DOI 10.1017/S0033291798007648
   Brown T. A., 2006, CONFIRMATORY FACTOR
   BRUGHA TS, 1990, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V82, P77, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1990.tb01360.x
   CALLAHAN CM, 1994, MED CARE, V32, P341, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199404000-00003
   Caspar S., 2009, AGEING INT, V34, P33, DOI [DOI 10.1007/S12126-009-9033-8, doi:10.1007/s12126-009-9033-8]
   CATTELL RB, 1977, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V12, P289, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr1203_2
   Census of India, 2001, POP DAT
   Cheng ST, 2006, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V21, P333, DOI 10.1002/gps.1467
   Chokkanathan Srinivasan, 2005, J Elder Abuse Negl, V17, P45
   Costello B. A., 2005, PRACTICAL ASSESSMENT, V10
   Curran PJ, 1996, PSYCHOL METHODS, V1, P16, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.1.1.16
   de Beurs E., 2002, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V105, P20
   Diwan S, 2004, J APPL GERONTOL, V23, P370, DOI 10.1177/0733464804270584
   Djernes K. J., 2006, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V113, P372
   Ekanayake S, 2012, BMJ OPEN, V2, DOI 10.1136/bmjopen-2011-000641
   Fabrigar R.L., 1999, PSYCHOL METHODS, V4, P272
   Foley L. K., 2002, PSYCHIAT RES, V109, P61
   Ganguli M, 1999, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V14, P807, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1166(199910)14:10<807::AID-GPS31>3.3.CO;2-R
   Grimm L.G., 1995, READING UNDERSTANDIN, P99
   Guglani S, 2000, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V15, P1046
   Gupta R, 2006, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V62, P61, DOI 10.2190/EBAH-HBML-RA6L-A6NN
   Haynie A.D., 2001, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V56, pP111
   Heikkinen Riitta-Liisa, 2002, Aging Clin Exp Res, V14, P16
   Hertzog C, 1990, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V2, P64, DOI [10.1037/ 1040-3590.2.1.64, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.2.1.64]
   Holmes H. T., 1997, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V43, P279
   HORN JL, 1965, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V30, P179, DOI 10.1007/BF02289447
   Howell G. A., 2004, INTRO FACTOR ANAL, V130, P299
   Kim G, 2011, CULT DIVERS ETHN MIN, V17, P381, DOI 10.1037/a0025434
   Kim G, 2009, J AM GERIATR SOC, V57, P790, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2009.02188.x
   Kleinman A, 1985, CULTURE DEPRESSION S, P429
   Kline B., 2005, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   Krause N, 1992, Int Psychogeriatr, V4 Suppl 2, P185
   KUA EH, 1992, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V85, P119, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1992.tb01454.x
   Lee AEY, 2008, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V23, P592, DOI 10.1002/gps.1944
   Liang J., 1989, J GERONTOLOGY SOCIAL, V44, P110
   Mackinnon A, 1998, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V53, pP343
   Makambi H. K., 2009, PSYCHIAT RES, V168, P163
   MCCALLUM J, 1995, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V50, pS182
   Miller Q. T., 1997, J GERONTOLOGY SOCIAL, V52, P259
   MOTWANI K, 1937, MANU STUDY HINDU SOC
   Mui AC, 2002, MULTICULTURAL MEASUREMENT IN OLDER POPULATIONS, P147
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   O'Connor P.B., 2000, BEHAV RES METH INSTR, V32, P396
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Raguram R, 2001, ANTHR MED, V8, P31
   Rajan S Irudaya, 2003, J Aging Soc Policy, V15, P11, DOI 10.1300/J031v15n02_02
   Ramachandran V, 1982, Indian J Psychiatry, V24, P268
   Rao V. A., 2000, J INDIAN MED ASSOC, V98, P219
   Rao V. A., 1966, INDIAN J PSYCHIAT, V8, P143
   Rao V.A., 1997, INDIAN J MED RES, V106, P361
   Sherbourne C. D., 1991, SOC SCI MED, V32, P713
   Shirolkar R. A., 1996, INDIAN J CLIN PSYCHO, V23, P23
   Sliman R J, 1992, J Community Health, V17, P143, DOI 10.1007/BF01324403
   Steffens DC, 2002, STROKE, V33, P1636, DOI 10.1161/01.STR.0000018405.59799.D5
   Tabachnick B. G., 2001, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Volk R. J., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P173, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.173
   Wang S. P., 2003, INT J METH PSYCH RES, V12, P22
   WATSON D, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P465, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.96.3.465
   WEISSMAN MM, 1977, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V106, P203
   WHO, 2001, WORLD HLTH REP MENT
   Yatomi N., 1993, SOCIAL GERONTOLOGY, V37, P37
   YING YW, 1988, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V44, P739, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198809)44:5<739::AID-JCLP2270440512>3.0.CO;2-0
   Zwick W. R., 1986, PSYCHOL BULL, V17, P253, DOI DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.99.3.432
NR 65
TC 0
BP 517
EP 525
PY 2013
PD MAY 1
VL 17
IS 4
DI 10.1080/13607863.2012.751580
GA 127ZR
UT WOS:000317738100014
ER

PT J
AU Eichhorn, J
AF Eichhorn, Jan
TI Happiness for Believers? Contextualizing the Effects of Religiosity on
   Life-Satisfaction
SO EUROPEAN SOCIOLOGICAL REVIEW
J9 EUR SOCIOL REV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Edinburgh, Sch Social & Polit Sci, Edinburgh EH8 9LD, Midlothian, Scotland.
RP Eichhorn, J, Univ Edinburgh, Sch Social & Polit Sci, Chrystal Macmillan Bldg,15A George Sq, Edinburgh EH8 9LD, Midlothian, Scotland.
EM J.Eichhorn@sms.ed.ac.uk
ID UNEMPLOYMENT; WELL; EUDAIMONIA
AB Many studies have suggested that higher levels of individual religiosity (as personal belief and as institutional practice) are associated with higher levels of personal life-satisfaction. These findings led to the conventional inclusion of religiosity into quantitative life-satisfaction analyses as control variable and the formulation of policy recommendations about community and personal well-being. However, samples have so far been restricted to within-country analyses disregarding relevant contextual influences. This article investigates the influence of personal religiosity (attitudinal and practiced) on life-satisfaction taking into account the effects of country-levels of the respective religiosity measures. Analysing data from 43 European and Anglo-Saxon societies obtained from the World Values Survey and employing a hierarchical-linear model controlling for relevant socio-economic factors, previous findings are strongly called into question. Positive effects of individual religiosity on life-satisfaction are rendered statistically insignificant once contextualization effects are applied. However, a significant positive interaction effect is found for personal attitudinal religiosity and societal levels of religious belief and practice. Accordingly personal religiosity appears to be associated only with higher levels of life-satisfaction in societies where religiosity is higher on average as well. Instead of an intrinsic importance of individual religiosity, societal conformity mechanisms appear to be conducive to greater happiness levels.
CR Biswas-Diener R., 2008, HAPPINESS UNLOCKING
   Brulde B., 2007, J HAPPINESS STUD, V8, P15, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9003-8
   Bruni L, 2006, ROUTL STUD HIST ECON, P1
   Bruni L., 2005, EC HAPPINESS FRAMING
   CHAMBERLAIN K, 1988, J SCI STUD RELIG, V27, P411, DOI 10.2307/1387379
   Clark AE, 2001, ECONOMICA, V68, P221, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00243
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   Clark AE, 2003, J LABOR ECON, V21, P323, DOI 10.1086/345560
   Di Tella R, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P25
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Ferriss AL, 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P199, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1020684404438
   Francis L. J., 2004, J HAPPINESS STUD, V5, P315, DOI 10.1023/B:JOHS.0000048460.35705.e8
   Frey BS, 2008, HAPPINESS REVOLUTION
   Gauthier K., 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P139, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-1916-0
   Helliwell JF, 2004, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V359, P1435, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1522
   Holder MD, 2010, J HAPPINESS STUD, V11, P131, DOI 10.1007/s10902-008-9126-1
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P3
   Lewin C.A., 2002, PASTORAL PSYCHOL, V50, P191, DOI 10.1023/A:1012948704485
   Lewis C. A., 2006, MENTAL HLTH RELIG CU, V9, P213, DOI 10.1080/13694670600615276
   LU L., 2004, J HAPPINESS STUD, V5, P269, DOI 10.1007/s10902-004-8789-5
   Man-Wai L., 2008, 19 IACCP WORLD C BRE
   Moghaddam M, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P577, DOI 10.1007/s10902-008-9090-9
   Parducci A., 1995, HAPPINESS PLEASURE J
   Peterson M, 2006, APPL RES QUAL LIFE, V1, P107, DOI 10.1007/s11482-006-9006-y
   Pittau MG, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V96, P339, DOI 10.1007/s11205-009-9481-2
   Rehdanz K, 2008, ECOL ECON, V64, P787, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2007.04.016
   Ryan RM, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P139, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9023-4
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Salanova M, 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P1, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-8854-8
   Schwarz N., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P61
   Scollon C. N., 2003, J HAPPINESS STUD, V4, P5, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1023605205115
   Smith A., 1759, THEORY MORAL SENTIME
   Snoep L, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P207, DOI 10.1007/s10902-007-9045-6
   Stutzer A., 2002, HAPPINESS EC EC I AF
   Swinyard WR, 2001, J HAPPINESS STUD, V2, P13, DOI 10.1023/A:1011596515474
   Uchida Yukiko, 2004, J HAPPINESS STUD, V5, P223, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-004-8785-9
   Veenhoven R., 1999, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P1
   Waite LJ, 2003, POPUL DEV REV, V29, P255, DOI 10.1111/j.1728-4457.2003.00255.x
   WATERMAN AS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P678, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.678
   Weber M., 1948, M WEBER ESSAYS SOCIO
NR 41
TC 4
BP 583
EP 593
PY 2012
PD OCT
VL 28
IS 5
DI 10.1093/esr/jcr027
GA 015CT
UT WOS:000309423700002
ER

PT J
AU Lillberg, K
   Verkasalo, PK
   Kaprio, J
   Teppo, L
   Helenius, H
   Koskenvuo, M
AF Lillberg, K
   Verkasalo, PK
   Kaprio, J
   Teppo, L
   Helenius, H
   Koskenvuo, M
TI A prospective study of life satisfaction, neuroticism and breast cancer
   risk (Finland)
SO CANCER CAUSES & CONTROL
J9 CANCER CAUSE CONTROL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Helsinki, Dept Publ Hlth, FIN-00014 Helsinki, Finland.
   Univ Turku, Dept Publ Hlth, FIN-20520 Turku, Finland.
   Univ Oulu, Dept Publ Hlth & Gen Practice, Oulu, Finland.
   Natl Publ Hlth Inst, Dept Mental Hlth & Alcohol Res, FIN-00300 Helsinki, Finland.
   Finnish Canc Registry, FIN-00170 Helsinki, Finland.
   Tampere Univ, Tampere Sch Publ Hlth, FIN-33101 Tampere, Finland.
   Univ Turku, Dept Biostat, FIN-20520 Turku, Finland.
RP Lillberg, K, Univ Helsinki, Dept Publ Hlth, POB 41, FIN-00014 Helsinki, Finland.
DE breast cancer; life satisfaction; neuroticism; psychosocial factor;
   stress
ID DEPRESSED MOOD; PERSONALITY; STRESS; MORTALITY; WOMEN; DISORDERS;
   EVENTS; MODELS; COHORT
AB Objective: To prospectively investigate whether life satisfaction and neuroticism, two measures reflecting aspects of anxiety/depression, are related to risk of breast cancer.
   Methods: The study population comprised 12,032 women from the population-based Finnish Twin Cohort. Life satisfaction and neuroticism were assessed in health questionnaires in 1975 and 1981. During 21 years of follow-up, 238 cases of breast cancer were documented in the study cohort through record linkage to the Finnish Cancer Registry.
   Results: After adjustment for age and other important covariates, the hazard ratios were 1.0 (reference), 0.9 (95% confidence interval 0.6-1.3) and 1.0 (0.7-1.6) by decreasing level of life satisfaction (satisfied, intermediate, dissatisfied), and 1.0 (reference), 1.0 (0.7-1.4) and 0.8 (0.6-1.2) by increasing level of neuroticism (low, intermediate, high). These results did not change after accounting for possible changes in the levels of life satisfaction and neuroticism between 1975 and 1981. The null results were also confirmed with the use of a nested case-control study within twin pairs that became discordant for breast cancer during the follow-up.
   Conclusions: Our data indicate that life satisfaction and neuroticism are not substantially associated with breast cancer risk. These findings provide epidemiological evidence against the doubts that breast cancer would be more likely to occur in unhappy, dissatisfied, and worrying women.
CR Aragona M, 1997, J EXP CLIN CANC RES, V16, P111
   Bleiker EMA, 1996, JNCI-J NATL CANCER I, V88, P1478, DOI 10.1093/jnci/88.20.1478
   Breslow NE, 1980, STATISTICAL METHODS, V32, P5
   CHEN CC, 1995, BRIT MED J, V311, P1527
   COX DR, 1972, J R STAT SOC B, V34, P187
   Eaves LJ, 1989, GENES CULTURE PERSON
   *FINN CANC REG, 2000, CANC SOC FINL PUBL, V61
   FLODERUS B, 1974, NORD HYG T S, V6
   FORSEN A, 1989, MONOGR PSYCHIAT FENN, V16
   GREER S, 1975, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V19, P147, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(75)90062-8
   HAHN RC, 1988, CANCER, V61, P845, DOI 10.1002/1097-0142(19880215)61:4<845::AID-CNCR2820610434>3.0.CO;2-Q
   HILAKIVICLARKE L, 1993, BREAST CANCER RES TR, V29, P141
   Hjerl K, 1999, BRIT J CANCER, V81, P907, DOI 10.1038/sj.bjc.6690785
   Jacobs JR, 2000, PSYCHOL MED, V30, P669, DOI 10.1017/S0033291799002020
   JANSEN MA, 1984, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V28, P35, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(84)90038-2
   Johansen C, 1997, BRIT J CANCER, V75, P144, DOI 10.1038/bjc.1997.24
   KAPLAN GA, 1988, J BEHAV MED, V11, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00846165
   KAPRIO J, 1987, PSYCHOSOCIAL FACTORS
   Kaprio J, 1978, Prog Clin Biol Res, V24 Pt B, P179
   Keskimaki I, 1991, INT J HLTH SCI, V2, P15
   KIRKCALDY BD, 1987, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V48, P32
   Knekt P, 1996, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V144, P1096
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P433, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.3.433
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2000, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V152, P983, DOI 10.1093/aje/152.10.983
   Korkeila M, 1998, INT J OBESITY, V22, P949, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijo.0800694
   KOSKENVUO M, 1984, ACTA GENET MED GEMEL, V33, P307
   Kujala UM, 1998, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V279, P440, DOI 10.1001/jama.279.6.440
   LESHAN L, 1959, J NATL CANCER I, V22, P1
   LIANG KY, 1986, BIOMETRIKA, V73, P13, DOI 10.1093/biomet/73.1.13
   Lillberg K, 2001, INT J CANCER, V91, P888, DOI 10.1002/1097-0215(200002)9999:9999<::AID-IJC1138>3.0.CO;2-D
   McGee R, 1999, BRIT MED J, V319, P1015
   McKenna MC, 1999, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V18, P520, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.18.5.520
   MORRIS T, 1981, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V25, P111, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(81)90098-2
   Penninx BWJH, 1998, J NATL CANCER I, V90, P1888, DOI 10.1093/jnci/90.24.1888
   Price MA, 2001, CANCER, V91, P679, DOI 10.1002/1097-0142(20010215)91:4<679::AID-CNCR1051>3.0.CO;2-W
   PRIESTMAN TJ, 1985, BRIT J CANCER, V51, P493, DOI 10.1038/bjc.1985.71
   SARNA S, 1978, HUM HERED, V28, P241, DOI 10.1159/000152964
   Schapiro IR, 2001, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V153, P757, DOI 10.1093/aje/153.8.757
   TEPPO L, 1994, ACTA ONCOL, V33, P365
   VIKEN RJ, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P722, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.4.722
NR 40
TC 16
BP 191
EP 198
PY 2002
PD MAR
VL 13
IS 2
DI 10.1023/A:1014306231709
GA 534EM
UT WOS:000174571700011
ER

PT J
AU Hessami, Z
AF Hessami, Zohal
TI The Size and Composition of Government Spending in Europe and Its Impact
   on Well-Being
SO KYKLOS
J9 KYKLOS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Konstanz, Dept Econ, D-78457 Constance, Germany.
RP Hessami, Z, Univ Konstanz, Dept Econ, Box 138, D-78457 Constance, Germany.
EM Zohal.Hessami@uni-konstanz.de
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; COUNTRY SIZE; HAPPINESS; UNEMPLOYMENT; INSTITUTIONS;
   EXPENDITURE; CORRUPTION; OPENNESS; DECENTRALIZATION; GLOBALIZATION
AB P>This paper empirically analyzes whether large governments in Europe reflect efficient responses to a changing social and economic environment ('welfare economic view') as opposed to wasteful spending ('public choice view'). To this end, the effect of government size on subjective well-being is estimated in a combined survey and country-level dataset covering 153,268 respondents from twelve EU countries over the 1990-2000 period. The first finding is an inversely U-shaped relationship between government size and well-being. In addition, the analysis suggests that given the high institutional quality as compared to other parts of the world there might be scope for a further enlargement of governments in the EU from a well-being perspective. However, one must acknowledge that the effect on well-being may be quite small and that democratic societies in Europe have no experience with even larger governments. The investigation also reveals that the impact of government size on well-being depends negatively on levels of corruption and positively on the extent of decentralization. Moreover, left-wing voters and low-income earners are the main beneficiaries of a large public sector. Finally, in all twelve EU countries included in the sample higher levels of well-being could have been achieved by allocating a higher share of public resources to education, while Finland and Germany could have given an additional boost to well-being by cutting expenditures on social protection.
CR Ai CR, 2003, ECON LETT, V80, P123, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1765(03)00032-6
   Alesina A, 1998, J PUBLIC ECON, V69, P305, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(98)00010-3
   [Anonymous], 2007, MAN SOURC METH COMP
   BESLEY T, 1995, AM ECON REV, V85, P25
   Bjornskov C, 2008, ECON LETT, V99, P147, DOI 10.1016/j.econlet.2007.06.016
   Bjornskov C, 2007, PUBLIC CHOICE, V130, P267, DOI 10.1007/s11127-006-9081-5
   Blomquist S, 1995, SCAND J ECON, V97, P547, DOI 10.2307/3440542
   BOADWAY R, 1995, OXFORD ECON PAP, V47, P45
   Brennan G., 1980, POWER TAX ANAL FDN F
   Broda C, 2006, Q J ECON, V121, P541, DOI 10.1162/qjec.2006.121.2.541
   Daly MC, 2009, J EUR ECON ASSOC, V7, P539
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 2006, POLITICS EC ASIA, P1
   Di Tella R, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P335, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.1.335
   Di Tella R, 2003, REV ECON STAT, V85, P809
   Di Tella R, 2005, REV ECON STUD, V72, P367, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-937X.2005.00336.x
   Edmark K, 2005, SCAND J ECON, V107, P353, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9442.2005.00412.x
   EKMAN P, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P342, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.2.342
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2004, ECON J, V114, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00235.x
   Frey B. S., 2000, GER ECON REV, V1, P145, DOI DOI 10.1111/1468-0475.00009
   Frey BS, 2000, ECON J, V110, P918, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00570
   Gupta S., 2001, EUROPEAN J POLITICAL, V17, P749, DOI 10.1016/S0176-2680(01)00054-4
   Heinemann F, 2008, KYKLOS, V61, P237, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6435.2008.00400.x
   HESSAMI Z, 2010, 22195 MPRA, P1
   Hudson J, 2006, KYKLOS, V59, P43, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6435.2006.00319.x
   Kimakova A, 2009, KYKLOS, V62, P394
   Konow J, 2008, J PUBLIC ECON, V92, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2007.04.006
   KOTAKORPI K, 2010, ECONOMICA IN PRESS
   Krugman PR, 2006, INT EC THEORY POLICY
   Lindahl Erik, 1919, GERECHTIGKEIT BESTEU
   Lucas RE, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P8, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2004.01501002.x
   Mauro P, 1998, J PUBLIC ECON, V69, P263, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(98)00025-5
   MELTZER AH, 1981, J POLIT ECON, V89, P914, DOI 10.1086/261013
   Mueller D., 2003, PUBLIC CHOICE
   Niskanen W., 1971, BUREAUCRACY REPRESEN
   NORDHAUS WD, 1975, REV ECON STUD, V42, P169, DOI 10.2307/2296528
   Oates W. E., 1972, FISCAL FEDERALISM
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   Ouweneel P, 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P167, DOI 10.1023/A:1019619324661
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   PERSSON T, 2000, POLITICAL EC EXPLAIN, pCH7
   Persson T, 2002, ECONOMETRICA, V70, P883, DOI 10.1111/1468-0262.00313
   Pigou A. C., 1947, STUDY PUBLIC FINANCE
   PRUDHOMME R, 1995, WORLD BANK RES OBSER, V10, P201, DOI 10.1093/wbro/10.2.201
   Radcliff B, 2001, AM POLIT SCI REV, V95, P939
   Ram R, 2009, J PUBLIC ECON, V93, P213, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2008.04.009
   Reder M. W, 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E
   Rodrik D, 1998, J POLIT ECON, V106, P997, DOI 10.1086/250038
   Samuelson PA, 1954, REV ECON STAT, V36, P387, DOI 10.2307/1925895
   SANDVIK E, 1993, J PERS, V61, P317, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1993.tb00283.x
   Schulting R.J., 2000, OXFORD J ARCHAEOL, V19, P25, DOI 10.1111/1468-0092.00097
   Seidlitz L, 1997, J RES PERS, V31, P240, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1997.2184
   SHEDLER J, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P1117, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.48.11.1117
   Shelton CA, 2007, J PUBLIC ECON, V91, P2230, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2007.01.003
   Svensson J, 2005, J ECON PERSPECT, V19, P19, DOI 10.1257/089533005774357860
   Treisman D, 2000, J PUBLIC ECON, V76, P399, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(99)00092-4
   TULLOCK G, 1959, J POLIT ECON, V67, P571, DOI 10.1086/258244
   VEENHOVEN R, 2000, J COMP POLICY ANAL, V0002
   Wagner AF, 2009, EUR J POLIT ECON, V25, P30, DOI 10.1016/j.ejpoleco.2008.08.001
   Wang H., 2004, STATA J, V4, P154
NR 60
TC 4
BP 346
EP 382
PY 2010
PD AUG
VL 63
IS 3
GA 626AV
UT WOS:000279939000003
ER

PT J
AU Karana-Zebari, D
   de Leon, MB
   Kalpakjian, CZ
AF Karana-Zebari, D.
   de Leon, M. B.
   Kalpakjian, C. Z.
TI Predictors of marital longevity after new spinal cord injury
SO SPINAL CORD
J9 SPINAL CORD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Karana-Zebari, D.; de Leon, M. B.; Kalpakjian, C. Z.] Univ Michigan, Dept Phys Med & Rehabil, Ann Arbor, MI 48108 USA.
RP Karana-Zebari, D, Univ Michigan, Dept Phys Med & Rehabil, 325 E Eisenhower,Suite 300, Ann Arbor, MI 48108 USA.
EM dunia@med.umich.edu
DE spinal cord injuries; divorce; marriage
ID PARTNER RELATIONSHIPS; OUTCOMES; LIFE
AB Study design: Prospective cohort design of married persons with new spinal cord injury (SCI).
   Objectives: To examine the relationship of demographic and injury characteristics, self-rated health, physical functioning, and life satisfaction to the duration of marriage 1 to 15 years after SCI among individuals who were married at the time of injury.
   Setting: United States.
   Methods: Survival analysis was chosen to determine the predictors related to marital longevity, which is defined as non-occurrence of divorce after injury. In all, 2327 subjects were included in the analyses. Predictors were demographics and injury characteristics, level of handicap, self-perceived health, and functional independence.
   Results: Age at injury, being Caucasian vs African American, having a college education vs high school, having 'other' employment status vs being unemployed, having higher social integration and improved or stable self-rated health vs poor health were all significant factors that delayed the time of divorce after injury. Contrary to expectations, level of injury, function, mobility and independence were not significant predictors of marriage longevity.
   Conclusion: Social integration and health perception, the most powerful indicators of marriage longevity, can be addressed and facilitated by health care providers and rehabilitation programs. Spinal Cord (2011) 49, 120-124; doi: 10.1038/sc.2010.63; published online 1 June 2010
CR Arango-Lasprilla JC, 2009, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V90, P1371, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2009.02.006
   BOOTH A, 1985, J MARRIAGE FAM, V47, P67, DOI 10.2307/352069
   BROWN JS, 1986, SOC SCI MED, V23, P313, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(86)90353-9
   Chan RCK, 2000, DISABIL REHABIL, V22, P764, DOI 10.1080/09638280050200269
   Cohen S, 2004, AM PSYCHOL, V59, P676, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.59.8.676
   DAWODU ST, 2001, EMED J, V2, P8
   DEVIVO MJ, 1995, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V76, P130, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(95)80022-0
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Hamilton B. B., 1990, GUIDE USE UNIFORM DA
   Kreuter M, 1998, SPINAL CORD, V36, P252, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100592
   Kreuter M, 2000, SPINAL CORD, V38, P2
   Orbuch TL, 2002, J SOC PERS RELAT, V19, P179, DOI 10.1177/0265407502192002
   Ottenbacher KJ, 1996, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V77, P1226, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(96)90184-7
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Ware JE, 1993, SF 36 HLTH SURVEY MA
   WHITENECK GG, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P519
NR 16
TC 0
BP 120
EP 124
PY 2011
PD JAN
VL 49
IS 1
DI 10.1038/sc.2010.63
GA 703QU
UT WOS:000285996800020
ER

PT J
AU Pashos, CL
AF Pashos, CL
TI Defining outcomes in older patients with cardiovascular disease
SO DRUGS & AGING
J9 DRUG AGING
LA English
DT Article
C1 HARVARD UNIV,SCH MED,DEPT HLTH CARE POLICY,BOSTON,MA 02115.
RP Pashos, CL, ABT ASSOCIATES INC,55 WHEELER ST,CAMBRIDGE,MA 02138, USA.
ID ACUTE MYOCARDIAL-INFARCTION; QUALITY-OF-LIFE; CORONARY HEART-DISEASE;
   COST-EFFECTIVENESS; ELDERLY PATIENTS; CLINICAL-TRIALS; HEALTH-STATUS;
   CARE; VALIDITY; THERAPY
AB It is now possible to track a comprehensive range of outcomes in elderly cardiac patients. Beside vital clinical end-points, these include health-related quality of life, satisfaction with care, and economic outcomes. This range of outcomes, each set complementing the others, can support patient care that is more effective from both the physician's and the patient's perspective. In this summary article, duality of life, satisfaction and economic outcomes are explored relative to the treatment of elderly cardiac patients. This is not meant to diminish the importance of the clinical measures that can and must be readily appreciated by physicians managing their cardiac patients. Instead, the measures discussed here augment the armamentarium that physicians can use to implement their patient care responsibilities.
CR BERGNER M, 1981, MED CARE, V19, P787, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198108000-00001
   CLEARY PD, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P76
   CLEARY PD, 1991, MED CARE, V29, P939, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199110000-00001
   CLEARY PD, 1991, CONTROL CLIN TRIALS, V12, pS189, DOI 10.1016/S0197-2456(05)80023-6
   CLEARY PD, 1988, INQUIRY-J HEALTH CAR, V25, P25
   GOLDMAN L, 1991, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V265, P1145, DOI 10.1001/jama.265.9.1145
   GOLDMAN L, 1981, CIRCULATION, V64, P1227
   GOLDMAN L, 1988, NEW ENGL J MED, V319, P152, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198807213190306
   GUADAGNOLI E, 1992, AM J CARDIOL, V70, P60, DOI 10.1016/0002-9149(92)91390-P
   GUADAGNOLI E, 1995, NEW ENGL J MED, V333, P573, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199508313330908
   GURWITZ JH, 1992, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V268, P1417, DOI 10.1001/jama.268.11.1417
   GUYATT GH, 1989, J GEN INTERN MED, V4, P101, DOI 10.1007/BF02602348
   GUYATT GH, 1993, J AM COLL CARDIOL, V22, pA185
   HILLERS TK, 1994, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V47, P1287, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(94)90134-1
   Iglehart JK, 1996, NEW ENGL J MED, V335, P995, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199609263351322
   JETTE AM, 1986, J GEN INTERN MED, V1, P427, DOI 10.1007/BF02596437
   JETTE AM, 1986, J GEN INTERN MED, V1, P143, DOI 10.1007/BF02602324
   KAPLAN RM, 1989, MED CARE, V27, pS27, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198903001-00003
   KRUMHOLZ HM, 1992, NEW ENGL J MED, V327, P7, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199207023270102
   Kuntz KM, 1996, CIRCULATION, V94, P957
   LAMAS GA, 1995, CIRCULATION, V91, P1063
   LEE TH, 1988, MED DECIS MAKING, V8, P268, DOI 10.1177/0272989X8800800408
   LIM LLY, 1993, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V46, P1249, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(93)90089-J
   MCCLELLAN M, 1994, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V272, P859, DOI 10.1001/jama.272.11.859
   MIDGETTE AS, 1994, MED DECIS MAKING, V14, P108, DOI 10.1177/0272989X9401400203
   NEASE RF, 1995, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V273, P1185, DOI 10.1001/jama.273.15.1185
   OLDRIDGE N, 1991, AM J CARDIOL, V67, P1084, DOI 10.1016/0002-9149(91)90870-Q
   OSTER G, 1987, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V258, P2381, DOI 10.1001/jama.258.17.2381
   PASHOS CL, 1993, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V270, P1832, DOI 10.1001/jama.270.15.1832
   Rector T S, 1990, Top Hosp Pharm Manage, V10, P37
   ROSE GA, 1968, WHO MONOGRAPH SERIES, V56
   Sjoland H, 1996, ARCH INTERN MED, V156, P265, DOI 10.1001/archinte.156.3.265
   STEWART AL, 1988, MED CARE, V26, P724, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198807000-00007
   STONE RP, 1996, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V275, P1104
   TANDON PK, 1989, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V42, P955, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(89)90160-1
   TARLOV AR, 1989, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V262, P925, DOI 10.1001/jama.262.7.925
   VANBERGEN PFMM, 1995, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V273, P925, DOI 10.1001/jama.273.12.925
   WILSON IB, 1995, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V273, P59, DOI 10.1001/jama.273.1.59
NR 38
TC 1
BP 243
EP 248
PY 1997
PD APR
VL 10
IS 4
GA WU908
UT WOS:A1997WU90800001
ER

PT J
AU Ursus
AF Ursus
TI Happiness. What is it? Where is it? When is it?
SO CANADIAN MEDICAL ASSOCIATION JOURNAL
J9 CAN MED ASSOC J
LA English
DT Editorial Material
NR 0
TC 0
BP 1380
EP 1380
PY 2007
PD APR 24
VL 176
IS 9
DI 10.1503/cmaj.061005
GA 156ZX
UT WOS:000245689500028
ER

PT J
AU Clarke, C
   Baba, Y
AF Clarke, Celia
   Baba, Yoshinobu
TI Happiness on a chip
SO ORGANIC & BIOMOLECULAR CHEMISTRY
J9 ORG BIOMOL CHEM
LA English
DT Editorial Material
C1 Nagoya Univ, Nagoya, Aichi 4648601, Japan.
   Natl Inst Adv Ind Sci & Technol, Tokyo, Japan.
RP Clarke, C, Nagoya Univ, Nagoya, Aichi 4648601, Japan.
NR 0
TC 0
BP B61
EP B61
PY 2007
VL 5
IS 15
GA 191HI
UT WOS:000248121800007
ER

PT J
AU Masten, R
   Dimec, T
   Donko, AI
   Tusak, M
AF Masten, Robert
   Dimec, Tjasa
   Donko, Ana Ivanovski
   Tusak, Matej
TI MOTIVES FOR SPORTS PARTICIPATION, ATTITUDES TO SPORT AND GENERAL HEALTH
   STATUS OF THE SLOVENIAN ARMED FORCES EMPLOYEES
SO KINESIOLOGY
J9 KINESIOLOGY
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Masten, Robert] Univ Ljubljana, Dept Psychol, Fac Arts, Ljubljana 1000, Slovenia.
   [Dimec, Tjasa; Donko, Ana Ivanovski; Tusak, Matej] Univ Ljubljana, Fac Sport, Ljubljana 1000, Slovenia.
RP Masten, R, Univ Ljubljana, Dept Psychol, Fac Arts, Askerceva 2, Ljubljana 1000, Slovenia.
EM robert.masten@guest.arnes.si
DE sport; motivation; life satisfaction; attitudes to sport; perceived
   health; Slovenian Armed Forces (SAF)
AB The purpose of this research was to study the motives for sports participation, general health status, attitudes to sport, general satisfaction with life and self-motivation. Factorial structure of the sport participation motives, the differences of the incentive systems among the employees and the correlation between the incentive systems and other variables were also in the focus of interest. The Participation Motivation Questionnaire (PMQ), Satisfaction With Life Scale (SWLS), the General Health Questionnaire (GHQ), Self-motivation Inventory (SMI) and the Questionnaire of Attitudes Towards Sport (SS) were used. Employees of the Slovenian army (N=137; 73 soldiers, 36 non-commissioned officers and 28 officers) collaborated in the research. A positive attitude to sport of the army employees was obtained. They mainly do sports in order to develop and maintain their physical abilities, to remain healthy and in good physical condition. They like taking up activities which they are good at. As the least motivating factors they indicated the wishes of their parents and close friends, who liked to watch their performance, and the desire to be popular. The level of self-motivation of the employees in the Slovenian Armed Forces was high as well; the highest being among the commissioned officers. The study has shown above-average levels of general health status and satisfaction with life. The non-commissioned officers expressed the highest level of satisfaction with life among the respondents. Factor analysis gave 7 incentives. The employees, who valued the motives of a group atmosphere and productivity motives, also had a more positive attitude to sports. The employees who valued health, competence and professional promotion motives, along with the group atmosphere motives, were more self- motivated. One discriminant function was obtained by the discriminant analysis and was named intrinsic motivation and satisfaction with life. The highest level of discrimination of the discriminant function occurred between the non-commissioned and commissioned officers (expressed as high), on one hand, and soldiers on the other (expressed as low).
CR Csikszentmihalyi M., 1990, FLOW PSYCHOL OPTIMAL
   Deci E. L., 1975, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E., 2000, INDIAN J CLIN PSYCHO, V27, P21
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   DIENER E, 1997, INDIAN J CLIN PSYCHO, V12, P124
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DISHMAN RK, 1980, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V10, P115, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1980.tb00697.x
   GILL DL, 1980, PSYCHOL MOTOR BEHAV, P111
   GOLDBERG D, 1996, MEASURING HLTH A GUI
   IHAN A, 2000, LEPOTA GIBANJA, V17, P57
   JAENEN S, 2000, INT SCI S
   JOST B, 1994, SPLOSNA METODICNO DI
   KARPLJUK D, 2000, TEORETICNE OSNOVE PR
   KARPLJUK D, 2003, SPORT, V4, P69
   KRONJA T, 1966, PSIHOLOSKA RAZMATRAN
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   M TUSAK, 1997, THESIS U LJUBLJANA L
   MISIGOJDURAKOVI.M, 2003, TELESNA VADBA ZDRAVJ
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   NOVAK M, 2003, THESIS U LJUBLJANA L
   PICARIELO JM, 2000, INT SCI S, P11
   Pychyl TA, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V45, P423, DOI 10.1023/A:1006970504138
   TKAVC S, 2004, THESIS U LJUBLJANA L
   TKAVC S, 1999, BILTEN SLOVENSKE VOJ, V1, P85
   TOMORI M, 2000, LEPOTA GIBANJA, V10, P60
   TUSAK M, 2003, STRATEGIJE MOTIVIRAN
   TUSAK M, 2008, CLOVESKI VIRI SLOVEN
   TUSAK M, 2008, MOTORICNE PSIHOLOSKE
   Tusak M., 2003, PSIHOLOGIJA SPORTA
NR 30
TC 0
BP 153
EP 163
PY 2010
PD DEC
VL 42
IS 2
GA 719DC
UT WOS:000287178800004
ER

PT J
AU Schmitz, TG
   Henrich, G
   Goldbeck, L
AF Schmitz, TG
   Henrich, G
   Goldbeck, L
TI Quality of life with cystic fibrosis - Aspects of age and gender
SO KLINISCHE PADIATRIE
J9 KLIN PADIATR
LA German
DT Article
C1 Tech Univ Munich, Kinder Klin & Poliklin, Kinderklin Schwabing, D-8000 Munich, Germany.
   Tech Univ Munich, Inst Poliklin Psychosomat Med Psychotherapie & Me, D-8000 Munich, Germany.
   Univ Ulm, Klin Kinder & Jugendpsychiat Psychotherapie, Ulm, Germany.
RP Schmitz, TG, Haselschwande 3, D-87541 Bad Hindelang Oberjoch, Germany.
EM tim-gereon.schmitz@web.de
DE cystic fibrosis; quality of life; life satisfaction
ID ADULTS; ADOLESCENTS; SATISFACTION; QUESTIONS
AB Background: Quality of life (QoL) becomes more important as primary criterion of quality management in time consuming therapy programs of chronic progressive diseases like cystic fibrosis (CF). Measuring weighted satisfaction of life allows to evaluate subjective aspects of health-related and general quality of life. Patients/method: QoL of 254 CF-patients (age 16-45 years, mean 29.4 years, mean FEV1 62.5% of the predicted, mean BMI 20.5) was evaluated with the Questions on Life Satisfaction (FLZ(M)), a multi-dimensional QoL questionnaire. QoL results of patients are compared with the QoL of a healthy population. Results: Subjective contentment in health-realted life dimensions of German adolescents and adults with CF is significantly lower compared with healthy peers. Women with CF compensate their increased restriction in health-related dimensions by high satisfaction in the dimensions housing and partnership. Women with CF > 35 years have a risk for low life satisfaction, men of this age group are not restricted. Conclusions: Therapy programs should take into account the subjective perceived QoL. Routine monitoring of QoL can indicate patients with special needs.
CR Abbott J, 1997, J ROY SOC MED, V90, P37
   Congleton J, 1996, THORAX, V51, P936, DOI 10.1136/thx.51.9.936
   deJong W, 1997, PEDIATR PULM, V23, P95, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0496(199702)23:2<95::AID-PPUL4>3.0.CO;2-N
   Gee L, 2000, THORAX, V55, P946, DOI 10.1136/thorax.55.11.946
   Goldbeck L, 2003, CHEST, V123, P42, DOI 10.1378/chest.123.1.42
   Goldbeck L, 1999, MONATSSCHR KINDERH, V147, P823, DOI 10.1007/s001120050505
   Goldbeck L, 2001, QUAL LIFE RES, V10, P23, DOI 10.1023/A:1016711704283
   HENRICH G, 1996, FRAGEN LEBENSZUFREID
   Henrich G, 2000, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V16, P150, DOI 10.1027//1015-5759.16.3.150
   HENRY G, 1996, PEDIATR PULM, V14, P337
   ORENSTEIN DM, 1989, CHEST, V95, P344, DOI 10.1378/chest.95.2.344
   SHEPHERD SL, 1990, CHEST, V97, P1310, DOI 10.1378/chest.97.6.1310
NR 12
TC 9
BP 7
EP 12
PY 2006
PD JAN-FEB
VL 218
IS 1
DI 10.1055/s-2004-832485
GA 010ZK
UT WOS:000235237200002
ER

PT J
AU Wirtz, D
   Chiu, CY
   Diener, E
   Oishi, S
AF Wirtz, Derrick
   Chiu, Chi-yue
   Diener, Ed
   Oishi, Shigehiro
TI What Constitutes a Good Life? Cultural Differences in the Role of
   Positive and Negative Affect in Subjective Well-Being
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY
J9 J PERS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Wirtz, Derrick] E Carolina Univ, Dept Psychol, Greenville, NC 27858 USA.
   [Chiu, Chi-yue; Diener, Ed] Univ Illinois, Urbana, IL 61801 USA.
   [Oishi, Shigehiro] Univ Virginia, Charlottesville, VA 22903 USA.
RP Wirtz, D, E Carolina Univ, Dept Psychol, Greenville, NC 27858 USA.
EM wirtzd@ecu.edu
ID SELF-ESTEEM; UNITED-STATES; SATISFACTION; JAPAN; HAPPY
AB East Asians and Asian Americans report lower levels of subjective well-being than Europeans and European Americans. Three studies found support for the hypothesis that such differences may be due to the psychological meanings Eastern and Western cultures attach to positive and negative affect. Study 1 demonstrated that the desire to repeat a recent vacation was significantly predicted by recalled positive affect-but not recalled negative affect-for European Americans, whereas Asian Americans considered both positive and negative affect. Study 2 replicated this effect in judging satisfaction with a personal friendship. Study 3 linked changes in European Americans' life satisfaction to everyday positive events caused by the self (vs. others) and changes in Japanese life satisfaction to everyday negative events caused by others (vs. the self). Positive affect appears particularly meaningful for European Americans and negative affect for Asian Americans and Japanese when judging a satisfying vacation, friendship, or life.
CR DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   DIENER E, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P7, DOI 10.1007/BF01078966
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P851, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.851
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Eid M, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P869, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.81.5.869
   HAMILTON VL, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P442, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.3.442
   Heine SJ, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P766, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.106.4.766
   Heine SJ, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P599, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.4.599
   Kim YH, 2008, SELF IDENTITY, V7, P113, DOI 10.1080/15298860601063437
   King LA, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P156, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.1.156
   Kitayama S, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P93
   Kitayama S, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P1245, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.6.1245
   Kwan VSY, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1038, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.5.1038
   Lee AY, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.6.1122
   Mesquita B, 2002, COGNITION EMOTION, V16, P127, DOI 10.1080/0269993014000176
   Mitchell TR, 1997, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P421, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1997.1333
   MURDOCK BB, 1962, J EXP PSYCHOL, V64, P482, DOI 10.1037/h0045106
   Oishi S, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P939, DOI 10.1177/0146167203252802
   Oishi S, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P1398, DOI 10.1177/01461702236871
   Oishi S, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P980, DOI 10.1177/01461672992511006
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Schkade DA, 1998, PSYCHOL SCI, V9, P340, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00066
   Tsai JL, 2006, EMOTION, V6, P484, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.6.3.484
   Tsai JL, 2002, EMOTION, V2, P380, DOI 10.1037//1528-3542.2.4.380
   Veenhoven R., 2006, WORLD DATABASE HAPPI
   Wilson TD, 2003, SOC COGNITION, V21, P421, DOI 10.1521/soco.21.6.421.28688
   Wirtz D, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P520, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.03455
   WIRTZ D, 2008, TRANSCENDING SELF IN, P149, DOI 10.1037/11771-014
NR 29
TC 12
BP 1167
EP 1196
PY 2009
PD AUG
VL 77
IS 4
DI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2009.00578.x
GA 466ZV
UT WOS:000267705900010
ER

PT J
AU Lehto, XY
   Lin, YC
   Chen, Y
   Choi, SJ
AF Lehto, Xinran Y.
   Lin, Yi-Chin
   Chen, Yi
   Choi, Soojin
TI FAMILY VACATION ACTIVITIES AND FAMILY COHESION
SO JOURNAL OF TRAVEL & TOURISM MARKETING
J9 J TRAVEL TOUR MARK
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lehto, Xinran Y.; Chen, Yi] Purdue Univ, Dept Hospitality & Tourism Management, W Lafayette, IN 47907 USA.
   [Lin, Yi-Chin] Natl Kaohsiung Univ Hospitality & Tourism Hsiao K, Grad Inst Hospitality Management, Kaohsiung, Taiwan.
   [Choi, Soojin] Univ Gyeonggi Do, Dept Tourism Yong In, Gyeonggi Do, South Korea.
RP Lehto, XY, Purdue Univ, Dept Hospitality & Tourism Management, 700 W State St, W Lafayette, IN 47907 USA.
EM xinran@purdue.edu; yclinhtm@yahoo.com; chenyi@purdue.edu;
   soojin@yongin.ac.kr
DE Family travel; vacation activities; family functioning; cohesion; family
   bonding
ID LEISURE-ACTIVITY PATTERNS; MARITAL SATISFACTION; TRAVEL
AB Family is an important unit of individuals seeking experiences together during vacation. This consumptive unit deserves explicit attention not only because of its market size but also because of ramifications of family vacation on family functioning. This study explores the interplay of vacation activity patterns and family cohesion. It reveals a taxonomy of four types of family travelers with respect to their patterns of activities and needs for cohesion. They are "bonded and nature seeking"; "attached and enthusiastic"; "self-directed and recreation oriented"; and "sociable but static" family travelers. This research provides empirical evidences for the proposition that vacation activities are valuable contributors to family cohesion. Implications are provided pertaining to the development of quality family vacation programs and enhancement of family life satisfaction.
CR Aldenderfer M. S., 1984, CLUSTER ANLYSIS
   [Anonymous], 2009, 2009 INT VAC DEPR SU
   [Anonymous], 2005, INT VAC SURV RES
   Bagarozzi D. A., 1985, J FAM THER, V13, P76
   Barber BK, 1996, J MARRIAGE FAM, V58, P433, DOI 10.2307/353507
   Behnke AO, 2008, J MARRIAGE FAM, V70, P1045
   Bojanic D. C., 1992, Journal of Travel & Tourism Marketing, V1, P61, DOI 10.1300/J073v01n01_05
   Brey ET, 2007, ANN TOURISM RES, V34, P160, DOI 10.1016/j.annals.2006.08.001
   Broderick C, 1993, UNDERSTANDING FAMILY
   Chen Y., 2012, Journal of Quality Assurance in Hospitality & Tourism, V13, P103, DOI 10.1080/1528008X.2012.643183
   Chesworth N., 2003, INT J CONSUMER STUDI, V27, P346, DOI 10.1046/j.1470-6431.2003.00325.x
   Choi W. M., 1999, J TRAVEL TOUR MARK, V8, P37
   Christenson OD, 2006, J LEISURE RES, V38, P475
   Commuri S. R., 2000, ACAD MARKETING SCI R, V8, P1
   Davidson P., 1996, Leisure Studies, V15, P89, DOI 10.1080/026143696375648
   Shaw S. M., 2008, Tourism Culture & Communication, V8, P13, DOI 10.3727/109830408783900361
   Fiedler J., 1993, MARKET FIGMENTATION
   Fodness D., 1992, Journal of Travel Research, V31, P8, DOI 10.1177/004728759203100202
   Frandberg L, 2010, TOURISM GEOGR, V12, P100, DOI 10.1080/14616680903493613
   Gram M., 2005, Scandinavian Journal of Hospitality and Tourism, V5, P2, DOI 10.1080/15022250510014255
   Gustafson J. D., 1986, THESIS
   Hair J. F., 1995, MULTIVARIATE DATA AN
   Harris C., 2008, FAMILIES TRANSITION
   Hawkins H., 1952, J HOME ECON, V44, P623
   Hawks S., 1991, FAMILY RES 60 YEAR R, P387
   Hilbrecht M., 2010, LEISURE, V32, P541
   Hill B., 2000, 5 OUTD RECR TOUR TRE
   Hill S. A., 2011, FAMILIES SOCIAL CLAS
   HOLMAN TB, 1988, J MARRIAGE FAM, V50, P69, DOI 10.2307/352428
   Hornig E. F., 2005, Parks & Recreation (Ashburn), V40, P47
   Hsieh S., 1992, Tourism Management, V13, P209, DOI 10.1016/0261-5177(92)90062-C
   Ingen E. V., 2010, LEISURE SCI, V32, P192
   Kantor D., 1975, INSIDE FAMILY
   Ketchen DJ, 1996, STRATEGIC MANAGE J, V17, P441, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0266(199606)17:6<441::AID-SMJ819>3.0.CO;2-G
   Kreppner K., 1989, FAMILY SYSTEMS LIFE
   Lawson R., 1991, Journal of Travel Research, V29, P12, DOI 10.1177/004728759102900403
   Lee B., 2011, WORLD LEISURE J, V50, P259
   Lehto XY, 2009, ANN TOURISM RES, V36, P459, DOI 10.1016/j.annals.2009.04.003
   Lindahl KM, 2011, J FAM PSYCHOL, V25, P194, DOI 10.1037/a0022888
   Loomis C., 2002, FODORS FAMILY ADVENT
   Lucia VC, 2006, PSYCHIAT RES, V141, P141, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2005.06.009
   MARKS SR, 1989, J MARRIAGE FAM, V51, P15, DOI 10.2307/352364
   Mayo E. J., 1981, PSYCHOL LEISURE TRAV
   Olson D. H., 1989, CIRCUMPLEX MODEL SYS, P7
   Olson D. H., 1984, FAMILY STUDIES REV Y
   OLSON DH, 1986, FAM PROCESS, V25, P337, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.1986.00337.x
   ORTHNER DK, 1975, J MARRIAGE FAM, V37, P91, DOI 10.2307/351033
   Orthner D. K., 1991, BENEFITS LEISURE, P215
   ORTHNER DK, 1990, J LEISURE RES, V22, P125
   Ragheb M. G., 1975, THESIS
   Rahgozar H., 2012, ASIAN SOCIAL SCI, V8, P1911
   Rindfleisch A, 1997, J CONSUM RES, V23, P312, DOI 10.1086/209486
   ROSENBLATT PC, 1975, FAM COORD, V24, P209, DOI 10.2307/582286
   Shaw S., 1999, 1999 S
   Shaw S. M., 2008, SOCIOLOGY COMPASS, V2, P688, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1751-9020.2007.00076.X
   Sterry P., 2004, P NZ TOUR HOSP RES C, P298
   Stinnett N., 1982, FAMILY PERSPECTIVE, V16, P15
   Weaver PA, 2009, J TRAVEL TOUR MARK, V26, P568, DOI 10.1080/10548400903163129
   West PC, 2009, J LEISURE RES, V41, P351
   White J. M., 2002, FAMILY THEORIES INTR
   Yuvarani R., 2009, FAMILY INFLUENCES DE
   Zabriskie RB, 2001, FAM RELAT, V50, P281, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3729.2001.00281.x
NR 62
TC 0
BP 835
EP 850
PY 2012
VL 29
IS 8
DI 10.1080/10548408.2012.730950
GA 045KS
UT WOS:000311695300007
ER

PT J
AU Rijavec, M
   Jurcec, L
   Olcar, D
AF Rijavec, Majda
   Jurcec, Lana
   Olcar, Diana
TI TO FORGIVE OR NOT TO FORGIVE BELIEFS ABOUT COSTS AND BENEFITS OF
   FORGIVENESS, MOTIVATION TO FORGIVE AND WELL-BEING
SO DRUSTVENA ISTRAZIVANJA
J9 DRUS ISTRAZ
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Rijavec, Majda; Jurcec, Lana; Olcar, Diana] Univ Zagreb, Fac Teacher Educ, Zagreb 10000, Croatia.
   [Rijavec, Majda; Jurcec, Lana; Olcar, Diana] Uciteljski Fak, Zagreb, Croatia.
RP Rijavec, M, Univ Zagreb, Fac Teacher Educ, Savska Cesta 77, Zagreb 10000, Croatia.
EM majda.rijavec@ufzg.hr
DE forgiveness; motivation to forgive; costs and benefits of forgiveness;
   well-being
ID CLOSE RELATIONSHIPS; LIFE SCALE; SATISFACTION; ENTITLEMENT; COMMITMENT;
   ALTRUISM; HEALTH; LINKS
AB The aim of the study was to assess the relationship between beliefs about costs and benefits of forgiveness, motivation to forgive and well-being. Motivation to forgive was measured by TRIM Inventory consisting of three scales avoidance, revenge and benevolence motivation. Well-being was measured by Life satisfaction scale and PANAS. The scales for measuring beliefs about costs and benefits of forgiveness (CBFS) were specially developed for this study. Two factors of beliefs about benefits of forgiveness (benefits for oneself and benefits for the other/relationship) and two factors of beliefs about costs of forgiveness (failure to protect oneself and failure to educate the offender) were revealed. Results of multiple regression revealed two significant predictors of life satisfaction, belief in benefits of the forgiveness for the other/relationship as positive predictor and failure to protect oneself as cost of forgiveness as negative predictor. Failure to protect oneself and revenge motivation were positive predictors, and belief in benefits of the forgiveness for the other/relationship was negative predictor of negative affect. There were no significant predictors of positive affect. Results suggest that believing in benefits of forgiveness rather than in costs can improve our well-being by increasing life satisfaction and lowering negative affect.
CR Al-Mabuk R., 1998, J FAMILY PSYCHOTHERA, V9, P11, DOI 10.1300/J085V09N01_02
   ALMABUK RH, 1995, J MORAL EDUC, V24, P427, DOI 10.1080/0305724950240405
   Ashton MC, 1998, EVOL HUM BEHAV, V19, P243, DOI 10.1016/S1090-5138(98)00009-9
   Baumeister R. F., 1999, DIMENSIONS FORGIVENE, P79
   Bowlby J., 1969, ATTACHMENT, V1
   Brown RP, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P759, DOI 10.1177/0146167203252882
   CANALE JR, 1990, J RELIG HEALTH, V29, P297, DOI 10.1007/BF00992984
   Casarjian R., 1992, FORGIVENESS BOLD CHO
   Chagigiorgis H., 2007, WOMENS REFLECTIONS C, P121
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Enright R. D., 2000, HELPING CLIENTS FORG, DOI [10.1037/10381-000, DOI 10.1037/10381-000]
   Enright R. D., 1998, EXPLORING FORGIVENES, P46
   Enright R. D., 2001, FORGIVENESS CHOICE S
   Exline JJ, 2009, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V28, P1071
   Exline JJ, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P894, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.6.894
   Feldman-Barrett L., 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P967, DOI [10.1037/0022-3514.74.4.967, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.4.967]
   Ferch SR, 1998, J COUNS DEV, V76, P261
   Finkel EJ, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P956, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.956
   Higgins ET, 2003, FOUNDATIONS OF SOCIAL COGNITION, P211
   Higgins ET, 1997, AM PSYCHOL, V52, P1280, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.52.12.1280
   Karremans JC, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P1011, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.5.1011
   Krause N, 2003, J SCI STUD RELIG, V42, P77, DOI 10.1111/1468-5906.00162
   Lamb S., 2002, FORGIVING CAUTIONARY, DOI [10.1093/acprof:oso/9780195145205.001.0001, DOI 10.1093/ACPR0F:0S0/9780195145205.001.0001]
   Luchies LB, 2010, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V98, P734, DOI 10.1037/a0017838
   Malcolm W, 2007, WOMENS REFLECTIONS C, P275
   Maslow A., 1955, NEBRASKA S MOTIVATIO, P1
   McCullough M. E., 2000, FORGIVENESS THEORY R
   McCullough M. E., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P446
   McCullough ME, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1586, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.6.1586
   McCullough ME, 2006, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V74, P887, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.74.5.887
   McCullough ME, 2000, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V19, P43, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2000.19.1.43
   Mitchell TR, 2001, ACAD MANAGE J, V44, P1102, DOI 10.2307/3069391
   Molden D. C., 2008, HDB MOTIVATION SCI, P169
   Molden D. C., 2005, HDB THINKING REASONI, P295
   Pavot W, 2009, SOC INDIC RES SER, V39, P101, DOI 10.1007/978-90-481-2354-4_5
   Pingleton JP, 1997, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V25, P403
   Rogers C., 1961, BECOMING PERSON
   Rye MS, 2002, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V58, P419, DOI 10.1002/jclp.1153
   Strelan P, 2006, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V25, P1059, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2006.25.10.1059
   THORESEN CE, 1998, DIMENSIONS FORGIVENE, V1, P163
   Toussaint L., 2005, HDB FORGIVENESS, P349
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Witvliet C. v. O., 2005, HDB FORGIVENESS, P305
   Witvliet CV, 2001, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V29, P212
   Worthington EL, 2007, J BEHAV MED, V30, P291, DOI 10.1007/s10865-007-9105-8
   Worthington Jr E. L., 2005, HDB FORGIVENESS
NR 46
TC 0
BP 23
EP 40
PY 2013
PD JAN-MAR
VL 22
IS 1
DI 10.5559/di.22.1.02
GA 149ER
UT WOS:000319302300002
ER

PT J
AU von Sarnowski, B
   Guerra, WKW
   Kohlmann, T
   Moock, J
   Khaw, AV
   Kessler, C
   Schrninke, U
   Schroeder, HWS
AF von Sarnowski, B.
   Guerra, W. Kleist-Welch
   Kohlmann, T.
   Moock, J.
   Khaw, A. V.
   Kessler, C.
   Schrninke, U.
   Schroeder, H. W. S.
TI Long-term health-related quality of life after decompressive
   hemicraniectomy in stroke patients with life-threatening space-occupying
   brain edema
SO CLINICAL NEUROLOGY AND NEUROSURGERY
J9 CLIN NEUROL NEUROSUR
LA English
DT Article
C1 [von Sarnowski, B.; Khaw, A. V.; Kessler, C.; Schrninke, U.] Ernst Moritz Arndt Univ Greifswald, Dept Neurol, D-17475 Greifswald, Germany.
   [Guerra, W. Kleist-Welch; Schroeder, H. W. S.] Ernst Moritz Arndt Univ Greifswald, Dept Neurosurg, D-17475 Greifswald, Germany.
   [Kohlmann, T.; Moock, J.] Ernst Moritz Arndt Univ Greifswald, Inst Community Med, D-17475 Greifswald, Germany.
   [Moock, J.] Leuphana Univ Luneburg, Dept Integrated Care, D-21339 Luneburg, Germany.
RP von Sarnowski, B, Univ Med, Dept Neurol, Ferdinand Sauerbruch Str, D-17475 Greifswald, Germany.
EM Bettina.vonSarnowski@uni-greifswald.de
DE Health-related quality of life; Decompressive surgery; Acute stroke
   treatment; Stroke outcome
ID MIDDLE CEREBRAL-ARTERY; MALIGNANT INFARCTION; TERRITORY INFARCTION; MCA
   INFARCTION; FOLLOW-UP; CRANIECTOMY; DEPRESSION; SURGERY; SATISFACTION;
   MULTICENTER
AB Background: Although randomized clinical trials have reported significant improvement in mortality and functional outcome as measured with modified Rankin Scale (mRS) or Barthel index (BI) in stroke patients with space-occupying anterior circulation infarctions treated with hemicraniectomy, many clinicians are still concerned about the long-term health-related quality of life (HRQoL).
   Aim: Assessment of HRQoL after hemicraniectomy to holistically reevaluate clinical outcome.
   Methods: Eleven patients (6 men, 5 women; mean age 48 (SD 5.8) years) were examined at 9-51 months after hemicraniectomy. Test batteries comprised NIH stroke scale, BI, mRS, neuropsychological tests (Visual Object and Space Perception Battery and clock test), and HRQoL-scales (Short Form 36 Health Survey (SF-36), Nottingham Health Profile (NHP), Questions on Life Satisfaction, Hospital Anxiety and Depression Scale and EQ-5D).
   Results: Median values for NIHSS, Bland mRS were 11.5, 55 and 3.5. In HRQoL-scales, subscales related to physical mobility and functioning were consistently severely impaired, while subscales related to psychological well-being were impaired to a lesser extent. Mean scores for physical functioning and physical role were 10.5 and 12.5 in the SF-36, and 61.3 and 43.3 for physical mobility and energy in the NHP; emotional role and mental health scored 63.3 and 66.4 (SF-36), scores for emotional reaction and social isolation were 18.9 and 16.0 (NHP), respectively.
   Conclusion: Although, physical components of HRQoL are highly impaired, these stroke patients achieved a satisfying level of psychological well-being which was endorsed by a nearly unanimous retrospective appraisal of life-saving hemicraniectomy. (C) 2011 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Bugge C, 2001, INT J NURS STUD, V38, P319, DOI 10.1016/S0020-7489(00)00066-3
   Curry WT, 2005, NEUROSURGERY, V56, P681, DOI 10.1227/01.NEU.0000156604.41886.62
   Erban P, 2006, CLIN NEUROL NEUROSUR, V108, P384, DOI 10.1016/j.clineuro.2005.06.008
   Foerch C, 2004, J NEUROSURG, V101, P248, DOI 10.3171/jns.2004.101.2.0248
   Gosman-Hedstrom G, 2008, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V47, P79, DOI 10.1016/j.archger.2007.07.006
   Henrich G, 2000, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V16, P150, DOI 10.1027//1015-5759.16.3.150
   Hofmeijer J, 2009, LANCET NEUROL, V8, P326, DOI 10.1016/S1474-4422(09)70047-X
   HUNT SM, 1981, SOC SCI MED-MED SOC, V15, P221, DOI 10.1016/0271-7123(81)90005-5
   Jonsson AC, 2005, STROKE, V36, P803, DOI 10.1161/01.STR.0000160873.32791.20
   Juttler E, 2007, STROKE, V38, P2518, DOI 10.1161/STROKEAHA.107.485649
   Kiphuth IC, 2010, NEUROCRIT CARE, V13, P380, DOI 10.1007/s12028-010-9449-8
   Larach DR, 2009, NEUROCRIT CARE, V11, P106, DOI 10.1007/s12028-008-9180-x
   Leonhardt G, 2002, J NEUROL, V249, P1433, DOI 10.1007/s00415-002-0875-1
   PARIKH RM, 1990, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V47, P785
   Robinson RG, 1997, PRIMER CEREBROVASCUL, V703-705
   Skoglund TS, 2008, ACTA NEUROL SCAND, V117, P305, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0404.2007.00967.x
   Suenkeler IH, 2002, J NEUROL, V249, P1160, DOI 10.1007/s00415-002-0792-3
   The EuroQol Group, 1990, HLTH POLICY, V16, P99
   Vahedi K, 2007, LANCET NEUROL, V6, P215, DOI 10.1016/S1474-4422(07)70036-4
   Vahedi K, 2007, STROKE, V38, P2506, DOI 10.1161/STROKEAHA.107.485235
   Walz B, 2002, J NEUROL, V249, P1183, DOI 10.1007/s00415-002-0798-x
   WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199206000-00002
   Weil AG, 2011, CAN J NEUROL SCI, V38, P434
   Woertgen C, 2004, ACTA NEUROCHIR, V146, P691, DOI 10.1007/s00701-004-0280-x
   ZIGMOND AS, 1983, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V67, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1983.tb09716.x
NR 25
TC 0
BP 627
EP 633
PY 2012
PD JUL
VL 114
IS 6
DI 10.1016/j.clineuro.2011.12.026
GA 969GY
UT WOS:000306044900018
ER

PT J
AU Richards, SH
   Coast, J
   Gunnell, DJ
   Peters, TJ
   Pounsford, J
   Darlow, MA
AF Richards, SH
   Coast, J
   Gunnell, DJ
   Peters, TJ
   Pounsford, J
   Darlow, MA
TI Randomised controlled trial comparing effectiveness and acceptability of
   an early discharge, hospital at home scheme with acute hospital care
SO BRITISH MEDICAL JOURNAL
J9 BRIT MED J
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Bristol, Dept Social Med, Bristol BS8 2PR, Avon, England.
   Frenchay Hosp, Day Hosp, Bristol BS16 1LE, Avon, England.
   Hosp Home, Downend Clin, Bristol BS16 5TW, Avon, England.
RP Richards, SH, Univ Bristol, Dept Social Med, Bristol BS8 2PR, Avon, England.
EM suzanne.richards@bris.ac.uk
ID MANAGEMENT; STATE
AB Objective: to compare effectiveness and acceptability of early discharge to a hospital at home scheme with that of routine discharge from acute hospital.
   Design: Pragmatic randomised controlled trial.
   Setting: Acute hospital wards and community in north of Bristol, with a catchment population of about 224 000 people.
   Subjects: 241 hospitalised but medically stable elderly patients who fulfilled criteria for early discharge to hospital at home scheme and who consented to participate.
   Interventions: Patients' received hospital at home care or routine hospital care.
   Main outcome measures: Patients' quality of life, satisfaction, and physical functioning assessed at 4 weeks and 3 months after randomisation to treatment; length of stay in hospital and in hospital at home scheme after randomisation; mortality at 3 months.
   Results: There were no significant differences in patient mortality, quality of life, and physical functioning between the two arms of the trial at 4 weeks or 3 months. Only one of 11 measures of patient satisfaction was significantly different: hospital at home patients perceived higher levels of involvement in decisions. Length of stay for those receiving routine hospital care was 62% (95% confidence interval 51% to 75%) of length of stay in hospital at home scheme.
   Conclusions: The early discharge hospital at home scheme was similar to routine hospital discharge in terms of effectiveness and acceptability. Increased length of stay associated with the scheme must be interpreted with caution because of different organisational characteristics of the services.
CR HENDEE WR, 1990, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V263, P1241
   Brooks R, 1996, HEALTH POLICY, V37, P53, DOI 10.1016/0168-8510(96)00822-6
   Closset J, 1995, ACTA GASTRO-ENT BELG, V58, P373
   Coast J, 1998, BRIT MED J, V316, P1802
   Coast J, 1996, BRIT MED J, V312, P162
   Collin C, 1988, Int Disabil Stud, V10, P61
   COSTAIN D, 1992, HOSP HOME CARE
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   Fulop NJ, 1997, J ROY SOC MED, V90, P212
   GOULD MM, 1995, BR J HLTH CARE MANAG, V1, P809
   Hensher M, 1996, J ROY SOC MED, V89, P548
   KNOWELDEN J, 1991, J PUBLIC HEALTH MED, V13, P182
   MAHONEY F I, 1965, Md State Med J, V14, P61
   MARKS L, 1990, HOME HOSP CARE REDRA
   OCATHAIN A, 1994, J PUBLIC HEALTH MED, V16, P205
   *OFF POP CENS SURV, 1994, GEN HOUS SURV RES 19
   Peters TJ, 1998, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V52, P59
   PRYOR GA, 1989, J BONE JOINT SURG BR, V71, P471
   SCHULTEN JHG, 1992, FUNCTIONAL STATUS AS
NR 19
TC 81
BP 1796
EP 1801
PY 1998
PD JUN 13
VL 316
IS 7147
GA ZV258
UT WOS:000074286300029
ER

PT J
AU Bruce, J
   Thornton, AJ
   Scott, NW
   Marfizo, S
   Powell, R
   Johnston, M
   Wells, M
   Heys, SD
   Thompson, AM
AF Bruce, J.
   Thornton, A. J.
   Scott, N. W.
   Marfizo, S.
   Powell, R.
   Johnston, M.
   Wells, M.
   Heys, S. D.
   Thompson, A. M.
TI Chronic preoperative pain and psychological robustness predict acute
   postoperative pain outcomes after surgery for breast cancer
SO BRITISH JOURNAL OF CANCER
J9 BRIT J CANCER
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Bruce, J.] Univ Warwick, Warwick Clin Trials Unit, Coventry CV4 7AL, W Midlands, England.
   [Thornton, A. J.] Univ Aberdeen, Inst Appl Hlth Sci, Epidemiol Grp, Aberdeen AB25 2ZD, Scotland.
   [Scott, N. W.] Univ Aberdeen, Inst Appl Hlth Sci, Med Stat Team, Aberdeen AB25 2ZD, Scotland.
   [Powell, R.] Aston Univ, Sch Life & Hlth Sci, Birmingham B4 7ET, W Midlands, England.
   [Johnston, M.] Univ Aberdeen, Aberdeen Hlth Psychol Grp, Inst Appl Hlth Sci, Aberdeen AB25 2ZD, Scotland.
   [Wells, M.] Univ Dundee, Dept Canc Nursing, Dundee DD1 4HJ, Scotland.
   [Heys, S. D.] Univ Aberdeen, Div Appl Med, Co Director Inst Med Sci, Aberdeen AB25 2ZD, Scotland.
   [Thompson, A. M.] Ninewells Hosp & Med Sch, Dept Surg Oncol, Dundee Canc Ctr, Dundee DD1 9SY, Scotland.
RP Bruce, J, Univ Warwick, Warwick Clin Trials Unit, Coventry CV4 7AL, W Midlands, England.
EM julie.bruce@warwick.ac.uk
DE postoperative pain; acute pain; breast cancer surgery; psychological
   factors
ID PERSISTENT POSTSURGICAL PAIN; LYMPH-NODE DISSECTION; NEUROPATHIC PAIN;
   RISK-FACTORS; DISPOSITIONAL OPTIMISM; QUESTIONNAIRE; PREVALENCE;
   SURVIVORS; COHORT; VALIDATION
AB BACKGROUND: Few epidemiological studies have prospectively investigated preoperative and surgical risk factors for acute postoperative pain after surgery for breast cancer. We investigated demographic, psychological, pain-related and surgical risk factors in women undergoing resectional surgery for breast cancer.
   METHODS: Primary outcomes were pain severity, at rest (PAR) and movement-evoked pain (MEP), in the first postoperative week.
   RESULTS: In 338 women undergoing surgery, those with chronic preoperative pain were three times more likely to report moderate to severe MEP after breast cancer surgery (OR 3.18, 95% CI 1.45-6.99). Increased psychological 'robustness', a composite variable representing positive affect and dispositional optimism, was associated with lower intensity acute postoperative PAR (OR 0.63, 95% CI 0.48-0.82) and MEP (OR 0.71, 95% CI 0.54-0.93). Sentinel lymph node biopsy (SLNB) and intraoperative nerve division were associated with reduced postoperative pain. No relationship was found between preoperative neuropathic pain and acute pain outcomes; altered sensations and numbness postoperatively were more common after axillary sample or clearance compared with SLNB.
   CONCLUSION: Chronic preoperative pain, axillary surgery and psychological robustness significantly predicted acute pain outcomes after surgery for breast cancer. Preoperative identification and targeted intervention of subgroups at risk could enhance the recovery trajectory in cancer survivors. British Journal of Cancer (2012) 107, 937-946. doi:10.1038/bjc.2012.341 www.bjcancer.com Published online 31 July 2012 (C) 2012 Cancer Research UK
CR Aasvang EK, 2009, EUR J PAIN, V13, P1018, DOI 10.1016/j.ejpain.2008.11.015
   Andersen KG, 2011, J PAIN, V12, P725, DOI 10.1016/j.jpain.2010.12.005
   Attal N, 2011, PAIN, V152, P2836, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2011.09.014
   Baron RH, 2007, ANN SURG ONCOL, V14, P1653, DOI 10.1245/s10434-006-9334-z
   Bennett MI, 2005, J PAIN, V6, P149, DOI 10.1016/j.jpain.2004.11.007
   Bouhassira D, 2009, PAIN, V144, P7, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2009.04.001
   Bouhassira D, 2005, PAIN, V114, P29, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2004.12.010
   Broadbent E, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P865, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000088589.92699.30
   Bruce J, 2004, CLIN J PAIN, V20, P70, DOI 10.1097/00002508-200403000-00002
   Bruce J, 2003, PAIN, V104, P265, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(03)00017-4
   Cancer Research UK, 2011, CANC HELP UK, V2012
   Cleeland C. S., 1994, Annals Academy of Medicine Singapore, V23, P129
   Fecho K, 2009, PAIN MED, V10, P708, DOI 10.1111/j.1526-4637.2009.00611.x
   Fleissig A, 2006, BREAST CANCER RES TR, V95, P279, DOI 10.1007/s10549-005-9025-7
   Ganz PA, 2011, J CLIN ONCOL, V29, P1101, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2010.28.8043
   Gartner R, 2009, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V302, P1985, DOI 10.1001/jama.2009.1568
   Gerbershagen HJ, 2010, EUR J ANAESTH, V27, P448, DOI 10.1097/EJA.0b013e3283349d9a
   Goldhirsch A, 2003, J CLIN ONCOL, V21, P3357, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2003.04.576
   Gottschalk A, 2008, CLIN J PAIN, V24, P708, DOI 10.1097/AJP.0b013e318174badd
   Haanpaa M, 2011, PAIN, V152, P14, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2010.07.031
   Harrington CB, 2010, INT J PSYCHIAT MED, V40, P163, DOI 10.2190/PM.40.2.c
   IASP, 1994, PAIN, V24, P226
   Ip HYV, 2009, ANESTHESIOLOGY, V111, P657, DOI 10.1097/ALN.0b013e3181aae87a
   Jensen TS, 2011, PAIN, V152, P2204, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2011.06.017
   Johnston M, 1986, Adv Psychosom Med, V15, P1
   Johnston M, 1993, ANN BEHAV MED, V15, P12
   Katz J, 2005, PAIN, V119, P16, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2005.09.008
   Katz J, 2011, PAIN, V153, P505
   Kehlet H, 2010, ANESTHESIOLOGY, V112, P514, DOI 10.1097/ALN.0b013e3181cf423d
   Kehlet H, 2006, LANCET, V367, P1618, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(06)68700-X
   Kehlet H, 2011, PAIN, V152, P1699, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2011.03.013
   Leeuw M, 2007, J BEHAV MED, V30, P77, DOI 10.1007/s10865-006-9085-0
   Loukas M, 2006, CLIN ANAT, V19, P106, DOI 10.1002/ca.20226
   Macdonald L, 2005, BRIT J CANCER, V92, P225, DOI 10.1038/sj.bjc.6602304
   Meevissen YMC, 2011, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V42, P371, DOI 10.1016/j.jbtep.2011.02.012
   Pavlin DJ, 2005, CLIN J PAIN, V21, P83, DOI 10.1097/00002508-200501000-00010
   Peters ML, 2007, ANN SURG, V245, P487, DOI 10.1097/01.sla.0000245495.79781.65
   Peters ML, 2010, BRIT J SURG, V97, P1518, DOI 10.1002/bjs.7152
   Peuckmann V, 2009, EUR J PAIN, V13, P478, DOI 10.1016/j.ejpain.2008.05.015
   Powell R, 2012, EUR J PAIN, V16, P600, DOI 10.1016/j.ejpain.2011.08.010
   Powell R, 2010, COCHRANE DB SYST REV, DOI [10.1002/14651858.CD008646, DOI 10.1002/14651858.CD008646]
   Rainville P, 2005, PAIN, V118, P306, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2005.08.022
   Rawal N, 1998, EUR J ANAESTH, V15, P354
   Richards M, 2011, BRIT J CANCER, V105, pS1, DOI 10.1038/bjc.2011.416
   SCHEIER MF, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1024, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1024
   SCHEIER MF, 1987, J PERS, V55, P169, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1987.tb00434.x
   Shack L, 2008, BMC CANCER, V8, DOI 10.1186/1471-2407-8-271
   Smith WCS, 1999, PAIN, V83, P91, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(99)00076-7
   Spielberger C. D., 1983, MANUAL STATE TRAIT A
   Srikandarajah S, 2011, PAIN, V152, P1734, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2011.02.008
   Steegers MA, 2008, J PAIN, V9, P813, DOI 10.1016/j.jpain.2008.04.001
   Tasmuth T, 1996, PAIN, V68, P343, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(96)03219-8
   PETERSON C, 1982, COGNITIVE THER RES, V6, P287, DOI 10.1007/BF01173577
   WATSON D, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P234, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.2.234
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wilder-Smith OHG, 2002, PAIN, V97, P189, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(01)00430-4
   ZIGMOND AS, 1983, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V67, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1983.tb09716.x
NR 57
TC 5
BP 937
EP 946
PY 2012
PD SEP 4
VL 107
IS 6
DI 10.1038/bjc.2012.341
GA 004TG
UT WOS:000308703400007
ER

PT J
AU Welsch, H
AF Welsch, Heinz
TI The social costs of civil conflict: Evidence from surveys of happiness
SO KYKLOS
J9 KYKLOS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Carl von Ossietzky Univ Oldenburg, Dept Econ, D-26111 Oldenburg, Germany.
RP Welsch, H, Carl von Ossietzky Univ Oldenburg, Dept Econ, D-26111 Oldenburg, Germany.
EM welsch@uni-oldenburg.de
ID WAR; LIFE; UNEMPLOYMENT; PREFERENCES; VALUATION; POLLUTION
AB This paper uses data on stated subjective well-being to capture the intangible costs of civil conflict. By running cross-national regressions with happiness as the dependent variable, and the number of conflict victims and income as explanatory variables, it investigates if and in which way civil conflict affects happiness, and derives the implied monetary equivalent of the unhappiness caused. The paper finds that the number of conflict victims and their change over time significantly affect subjective well-being directly through health and psychic effects as well as indirectly through reduced income. The non-pecuniary effects are found to be larger than the income-related effect. A change over time in the number of victims has a stronger impact on well-being than the current number. There are sizeable monetary equivalents to these effects.
CR Bertrand M, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P67, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.2.67
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   Collier P, 2005, J CONFLICT RESOLUT, V49, P625, DOI 10.1177/0022002705277551
   Collier P, 1999, OXFORD ECON PAP, V51, P168, DOI 10.1093/oep/51.1.168
   Collier P, 2004, OXFORD ECON PAP, V56, P563, DOI 10.1093/oep/gpf064
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Di Tella R, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P335, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.1.335
   Duffield Mark, 1998, CIVIL WARS, V1, P65
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   Fearon JD, 2005, J CONFLICT RESOLUT, V49, P483, DOI 10.1177/0022002705277544
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2004, ECON J, V114, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00235.x
   *FREED HOUS, 2003, FREED WORLD
   Frey Bruno S., 2004, 1158 CESIFO
   Frey BS, 2007, J ECON SURV, V21, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6419.2007.00505.x
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Hall RE, 1999, Q J ECON, V114, P83, DOI 10.1162/003355399555954
   Hegre H, 2006, J CONFLICT RESOLUT, V50, P508, DOI 10.1177/0022002706289303
   Helliwell JF, 2003, ECON MODEL, V20, P331, DOI 10.1016/S0264-9993(02)00057-3
   IMF, 2006, WORLD EC OUTL DAT
   Inglehart R., 2005, MODERNIZATION CULTUR
   Iqbal Z, 2006, INT STUD QUART, V50, P631, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2478.2006.00417.x
   KAHNEMAN D, 1999, WELL BEING FND HEDON
   Kaldor Mary, 1999, NEW OLD WARS ORG VIO
   Klare M., 2001, RESOURCE WARS
   Koubi V, 2005, J PEACE RES, V42, P67, DOI 10.1177/0022343305049667
   Le Billon P, 2001, POLIT GEOGR, V20, P561, DOI 10.1016/S0962-6298(01)00015-4
   Moore SC, 2006, APPL ECON, V38, P115, DOI 10.1080/00036840500368094
   MORAWETZ D, 1977, ECON J, V87, P511, DOI 10.2307/2231556
   Plumper T, 2006, INT ORGAN, V60, P723, DOI 10.1017/S0020818306060231
   Ravallion M, 2001, ECONOMICA, V68, P335, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00250
   Rehdanz K, 2005, ECOL ECON, V52, P111, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2004.06.015
   Reno W., 1998, WARLORD POLITICS AFR
   Senhadji A, 2000, IMF STAFF PAPERS, V47, P129
   *UCDB, 2006, UPS CONFL DAT BAS
   *UN, 2003, HUM DEV REP
   *UN, 2007, UN STAT DIV
   United Nations, 2007, WORLD POP PROSP 2006
   VANPRAAG B, 2005, ECON J, V52, P111
   Veenhoven R., 2006, WORLD DATABASE HAPPI
   WELSCH H, 2008, IN PRESS APPL EC
   Welsch H, 2002, KYKLOS, V55, P473, DOI 10.1111/1467-6435.00198
   WELSCH H, 2007, J APPL EC, P237
   Welsch H, 2006, ECOL ECON, V58, P801, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2005.09.006
   Welsch H., 2003, J HAPPINESS STUD, V4, P295, DOI 10.1023/A:1026249123711
   Winkelmann L, 1998, ECONOMICA, V65, P1, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00111
   *WORLD BANK, 2002, GOV IND
NR 46
TC 10
BP 320
EP 340
PY 2008
VL 61
IS 2
DI 10.1111/j.1467-6435.2008.00404.x
GA 288MX
UT WOS:000254991600008
ER

PT J
AU CHEN, A
AF CHEN, A
TI AGING, MONEY, AND LIFE SATISFACTION - ASPECTS OF FINANCIAL GERONTOLOGY -
   CUTLER,NE, GREGG,DW, LAWTON,P
SO JOURNAL OF APPLIED GERONTOLOGY
J9 J APPL GERONTOL
LA English
DT Book Review
RP CHEN, A, UNIV MARYLAND,COLL PK,MD 20742, USA.
CR CUTIER NE, 1992, AGING MONEY LIFE SAT
NR 1
TC 0
BP 294
EP 295
PY 1993
PD JUN
VL 12
IS 2
DI 10.1177/073346489301200211
GA LZ295
UT WOS:A1993LZ29500011
ER

PT J
AU Christopher, KA
AF Christopher, KA
TI Determinants of psychological well-being in Irish immigrants
SO WESTERN JOURNAL OF NURSING RESEARCH
J9 WESTERN J NURS RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Massachusetts, Coll Nursing, N Dartmouth, MA 02747 USA.
RP Christopher, KA, Univ Massachusetts, Coll Nursing, N Dartmouth, MA 02747 USA.
ID SOUTHEAST ASIAN REFUGEES; FAMILY STRESS; MENTAL-HEALTH; RESILIENCE;
   HAPPINESS; QUALITY; LIFE; ISSUES; RESETTLEMENT; PERSONALITY
AB Immigration accounts for nearly half of the U.S. population growth in the past 20 years, and this trend is expected to continue. The purpose of this study is to examine the relationship between demographics, resilience, life satisfaction, and psychological well-being among Irish immigrants. Employing a cross-sectional design, a sample of 100 Irish immigrants completed the Demographic and Migration Questionnaire, the Resilience Scale, the Migration Quality of Life Scale, and the General Well-Being Schedule. Hierarchical regression analyses were used to test the association of psychological well-being with demographics, resilience, and life satisfaction. Findings revealed that number of annual health care appointments, higher resilience, and greater life satisfaction were the strongest predictors of psychological well-being.
CR Ailinger R L, 1988, West J Nurs Res, V10, P629
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   AROIAN K, 1994, UNPUB MIGRATION QUAL
   AROIAN K, 1990, IMMIGRANT STRESSORS
   AROIAN KJ, 1990, NURS RES, V39, P5
   Aroian KJ, 1996, WESTERN J NURS RES, V18, P655, DOI 10.1177/019394599601800604
   Aroian K J, 1997, J Nurs Meas, V5, P151
   BAKER C, 1994, J ADV NURS, V20, P1064, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1994.20061064.x
   BEISER M, 1982, UPROOTING SURVIVING
   BEISER M, 1988, AM J PSYCHIAT, V145, P46
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   BRIEF AP, 1995, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P693, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1995.tb01769.x
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   Campbell A, 1981, SENSE WELL BEING AM
   CAMPBELL A, 1976, AM PSYCHOL, V31, P117, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.31.2.117
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   CARP FM, 1982, RES AGING, V4, P503, DOI 10.1177/0164027582004004005
   CHRISTOPHER K, 1995, UNPUB DEMOGRAPHIC MI
   CICCHETTI D, 1993, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V5, P497
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P926, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.5.926
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P130, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.1.130
   Dubos R. J., 1965, MAN ADAPTING
   Dupuy H.J., 1978, AM PUBL HLTH ASS M L
   EDWARDS DW, 1978, EVALUATION QUART, V2, P275, DOI 10.1177/0193841X7800200206
   EGELAND B, 1993, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V5, P517
   FAZIO AF, 1977, VITAL HLTH STAT SERI, V2
   FERRANS CE, 1985, ADV NURS SCI, V8, P15
   FLASKERUD J, 1993, PSYCHOL REP, V72, P127
   FRYE BA, 1994, ADV NURS SCI, V16, P64
   GARMEZY N, 1993, PSYCHIATRY, V56, P127
   George L. K., 1980, QUALITY LIFE OLDER P
   GEORGE LK, 1979, GERONTOLOGIST, V19, P210
   GOODINSON SM, 1989, INT J NURS STUD, V26, P327, DOI 10.1016/0020-7489(89)90019-9
   GORDON VC, 1980, AM J NURS, V80, P2031
   GROENLAND E, 1990, SOC INDIC RES, V22, P367, DOI 10.1007/BF00303832
   Hagedorn JW, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V38, P139, DOI 10.1007/BF00300456
   HORLEY J, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P275, DOI 10.1007/BF01079200
   HORNOR E, 1997, MASSACHUSETTS MUNICI
   HULL D, 1979, SOC SCI MED-MED SOC, VA13, P25, DOI 10.1016/0160-7979(79)90005-5
   Hungler B., 1991, NURSING RES PRINCIPL
   JANSEN C, 1969, MIGRATION, P60
   Kulig J C, 1990, West J Nurs Res, V12, P108, DOI 10.1177/019394599001200109
   Kulig J C, 1988, J Community Health Nurs, V5, P235, DOI 10.1207/s15327655jchn0504_4
   KUO WH, 1986, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V27, P133, DOI 10.2307/2136312
   KUO WH, 1978, SOCIOL FOCUS, V11, P271
   LEE JF, 1986, STUDIES 2ND LANGUAGE, V8, P83
   LEE R, 1994, CANADIAN NURSE   OCT, P27
   LEHMAN AF, 1988, EVAL PROGRAM PLANN, V11, P51, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(88)90033-X
   LEHMAN AF, 1983, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V40, P369
   LIPSON J, 1991, QUALITATIVE HLTH RES, V1, P349, DOI 10.1177/104973239100100305
   Lipson J G, 1994, Health Care Women Int, V15, P171
   LIPSON JG, 1983, WESTERN J MED, V139, P854
   Lipson J G, 1992, West J Nurs Res, V14, P10, DOI 10.1177/019394599201400102
   Lipson J G, 1985, Top Clin Nurs, V7, P48
   Lu L, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V22, P249, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(96)00187-0
   LU L, 1995, J SOC PSYCHOL, V135, P35
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   Mcdowell I, 1987, MEASURING HLTH GUIDE
   MUECKE MA, 1983, WESTERN J MED, V139, P835
   MUECKE MA, 1992, SOC SCI MED, V35, P515, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(92)90344-P
   NAH KH, 1993, SOC WORK, V38, P289
   O'Rourke M W, 1986, Issues Ment Health Nurs, V8, P121, DOI 10.3109/01612848609012520
   odegaard O., 1932, ACTA PSYCHIATRICA  S, V4, P1
   PARKES CM, 1971, SOC SCI MED, V5, P101
   Polk LV, 1997, ADV NURS SCI, V19, P1
   RICHALET JP, 1988, INT J SPORTS MED, V9, P157, DOI 10.1055/s-2007-1024997
   Richardson G. E., 1990, HLTH ED, V21, P33
   ROSENTHA.A, 1973, J ORG CHEM, V38, P198, DOI 10.1021/jo00942a003
   RUTTER M, 1981, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V22, P323, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1981.tb00560.x
   RUTTER M, 1987, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V57, P316
   RUTTER M, 1993, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V14, P626, DOI 10.1016/1054-139X(93)90196-V
   Selye H., 1956, STRESS LIFE
   SIMPKINS C, 1974, COMP ANAL NCHS GEN W
   SMART JF, 1995, COUNS PSYCHOL, V23, P25, DOI 10.1177/0011000095231003
   Stevens P E, 1992, Sch Inq Nurs Pract, V6, P185
   *US BUR CENS, 1991, 1991 STAT ABSTR US
   *US DEP HLTH HUM S, 1977, DHEW PUB
   VEENHOVEN R, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00292648
   WAGNILD G, 1990, GERONTOLOGIST, V30, pA276
   WAGNILD G, 1987, UNPUB RESILIENCE SCA
   Wagnild G, 1990, Image J Nurs Sch, V22, P252
   Wagnild G M, 1993, J Nurs Meas, V1, P165
   WILSON W, 1967, PSYCHOL BULL, V67, P294, DOI 10.1037/h0024431
   1984, WEBSTERS NEW DICT
NR 87
TC 18
BP 123
EP 140
PY 2000
PD MAR
VL 22
IS 2
DI 10.1177/019394590002200203
GA 289ZV
UT WOS:000085652600002
ER

PT J
AU RIGBY, K
   SLEE, PT
AF RIGBY, K
   SLEE, PT
TI DIMENSIONS OF INTERPERSONAL RELATION AMONG AUSTRALIAN CHILDREN AND
   IMPLICATIONS FOR PSYCHOLOGICAL WELL-BEING
SO JOURNAL OF SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 FLINDERS UNIV S AUSTRALIA,BEDFORD PK,SA 5042,AUSTRALIA.
RP RIGBY, K, UNIV S AUSTRALIA,INST SOCIAL RES,GPO BOX 2471,ADELAIDE 5000,SA,AUSTRALIA.
AB Three dimensions of interpersonal relations among Australian school children were hypothesized as reflecting tendencies (a) to bully others, (b) to be victimized by others, and (c) to relate to others in a prosocial and cooperative manner. School children from two secondary schools (School A, n = 285; School B, n = 877) answered 20 questions assessing styles of interpersonal relations. Factor analyses of the item scores obtained from each of the two schools provided highly similar results, supporting the factorial independence of the three hypothesized dimensions. Students attending School B answered additional questions to assess self-esteem, level of happiness, and liking for school. Generally low levels of self-esteem were found among children who reported being more victimized than others, and high self-esteem among children practicing more prosocial behavior. The tendency to bully others was correlated negatively with happiness and liking school, but no relationship was found between this variable and self-esteem.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   BERGER EM, 1952, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V47, P778, DOI 10.1037/h0061311
   Besag V., 1989, BULLIES VICTIMS SCH
   CRANDALL R, 1975, MEASURES SOCIAL PSYC, P45
   DAMON W, 1984, SOCIAL PERSONALITY D
   Elliott M., 1991, BULLYING PRACTICAL G, P56
   Jahoda M, 1958, CURRENT CONCEPTS POS
   LU L, 1991, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V12, P1019, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(91)90032-7
   Olweus D, 1989, DEV TREATMENT CHILDH, P411
   Pikas A., 1989, BULLYING INT PERSPEC, P91
   RIGBY K, 1986, J SOC PSYCHOL, V126, P493
   RIGBY K, 1991, J SOC PSYCHOL, V131, P615
   Roland E., 1989, BULLYING INT PERSPEC
   Rosenberg M., 1986, CONCEIVING SELF
   Smith P. K., 1991, PSYCHOLOGIST, V4, P243
   Stephenson P., 1989, BULLYING SCH
   Tattum D. P., 1989, BULLYING SCH
NR 17
TC 150
BP 33
EP 42
PY 1993
PD FEB
VL 133
IS 1
GA KT369
UT WOS:A1993KT36900004
ER

PT J
AU Oliveira, LAS
   Oliveira, L
   Joffily, M
   Pereira-Junior, PP
   Lang, PJ
   Pereira, MG
   Figueira, I
   Volchan, E
AF Oliveira, Laura A. S.
   Oliveira, Leticia
   Joffily, Mateus
   Pereira-Junior, Pedro P.
   Lang, Peter J.
   Pereira, Mirtes G.
   Figueira, Ivan
   Volchan, Eliane
TI Autonomic reactions to mutilation pictures: Positive affect facilitates
   safety signal processing
SO PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY
J9 PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Oliveira, Laura A. S.; Pereira-Junior, Pedro P.; Volchan, Eliane] Univ Fed Rio de Janeiro, Inst Biofis Carlos Chagas Filho, BR-21941902 Rio De Janeiro, Brazil.
   [Oliveira, Leticia; Pereira, Mirtes G.] Univ Fed Fluminense, Inst Biomed, Niteroi, RJ, Brazil.
   [Joffily, Mateus; Figueira, Ivan] Univ Fed Rio de Janeiro, Inst Psiquiatria, BR-21941902 Rio De Janeiro, Brazil.
   [Lang, Peter J.] Univ Florida, Ctr Study Emot & Attent, Gainesville, FL USA.
RP Volchan, E, Univ Fed Rio de Janeiro, Inst Biofis Carlos Chagas Filho, Av Carlos Chagas Filho S-N, BR-21941902 Rio De Janeiro, Brazil.
EM evolchan@biof.ufrj.br
DE Emotion; Heart rate; Electrodermal; Affective pictures; Positive affect;
   Safety
ID NEGATIVE AFFECT; MODULATION; DANGER; PANAS
AB For survival, humans are continuously vigilant for signs of danger. Equally important, but less studied, is our ability to detect and respond to safety cues. The trait of positive affect may be a key component determining human variability in safety detection. Here we investigate autonomic and self-report reactivity to pictures of mutilated bodies, after reading a text about the art of mimicking injuries in the movies. Participants that scored high in positive affect trait showed attenuated autonomic reactions to the mutilation pictures. Thus, high positive affect facilitated engagement in safety cues and modulated reflexive reactions of the brain's defense system.
CR Azevedo TM, 2005, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V42, P255, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2005.00287.x
   Bradley MM, 2001, EMOTION, V1, P276, DOI 10.1037//1528-3542.1.3.276
   Buodo G, 2002, MOTIV EMOTION, V26, P123, DOI 10.1023/A:1019886501965
   *CSEA NIMH, 1999, INT AFF PICT SYST
   Davidson RJ, 2003, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V40, P655, DOI 10.1111/1469-8986.00067
   Dreisbach G, 2006, BRAIN COGNITION, V60, P11, DOI 10.1016/j.bandc.2005.08.003
   Egloff B, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P528, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.3.528
   Erthal FS, 2005, COGN AFFECT BEHAV NE, V5, P388, DOI 10.3758/CABN.5.4.388
   Facchinetti LD, 2006, NEUROSCI LETT, V410, P52, DOI 10.1016/j.neulet.2006.09.063
   Jackson DC, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P612, DOI 10.1046/j.0956-7976.2003.psci_1473.x
   LAZARUS RS, 1964, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V69, P195, DOI 10.1037/h0044635
   Lohr JM, 2007, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V27, P114, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2006.07.005
   Pereira MG, 2006, EMOTION, V6, P622, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.6.4.622
   Rogan MT, 2005, NEURON, V46, P309, DOI 10.1016/j.neuron.2005.02.017
   SPEISMAN JC, 1964, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V68, P367, DOI 10.1037/h0048936
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Whittle S, 2006, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V30, P511, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2005.09.003
NR 17
TC 6
BP 870
EP 873
PY 2009
PD JUL
VL 46
IS 4
DI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2009.00812.x
GA 456UF
UT WOS:000266876200020
ER

PT J
AU BROMAN, CL
AF BROMAN, CL
TI GENDER, WORK-FAMILY ROLES, AND PSYCHOLOGICAL WELL-BEING OF BLACKS
SO JOURNAL OF MARRIAGE AND THE FAMILY
J9 J MARRIAGE FAM
LA English
DT Article
RP BROMAN, CL, MICHIGAN STATE UNIV,DEPT SOCIOL,E LANSING,MI 48824, USA.
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; MARITAL-STATUS; SEX-ROLES; MULTIPLE IDENTITIES;
   MENTAL-ILLNESS; SOCIAL ROLES; HAPPINESS; MARRIAGE; DISTRESS; DIVISION
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   BALL RE, 1986, J MARRIAGE FAM, V48, P389, DOI 10.2307/352406
   BECKETT JO, 1981, SOC SERV REV, V55, P314
   BERARDO DH, 1987, J MARRIAGE FAM, V49, P381, DOI 10.2307/352307
   BERK SF, 1985, GENDER FACTOR
   Billingsley Andrew, 1968, BLACK FAMILIES WHITE
   BROMAN CL, 1988, J MARRIAGE FAM, V50, P743, DOI 10.2307/352643
   BROMAN CL, 1988, J MARRIAGE FAM, V50, P45, DOI 10.2307/352426
   BROWN DR, 1988, SOCIOL FOCUS, V21, P209
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   Campbell A, 1981, SENSE WELL BEING AM
   CLEMENTE F, 1976, SOC FORCES, V54, P621, DOI 10.2307/2576286
   COLEMAN LM, 1987, J MARRIAGE FAM, V49, P761, DOI 10.2307/351970
   CROHAN SE, 1989, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V13, P223, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1989.tb00998.x
   CROHAN SE, 1989, J MARRIAGE FAM, V51, P373, DOI 10.2307/352500
   ERICKSEN JA, 1979, J MARRIAGE FAM, V41, P301, DOI 10.2307/351698
   FARKAS G, 1976, J MARRIAGE FAM, V38, P473, DOI 10.2307/350416
   Farley Reynolds, 1987, COLOR LINE QUALITY L
   Geerken M, 1983, HOME WORK FAMILYS AL
   Genovese Eugene, 1974, ROLL JORDAN ROLL
   GLENN ND, 1988, J MARRIAGE FAM, V50, P317, DOI 10.2307/351999
   GLENN ND, 1979, SOC FORCES, V57, P960, DOI 10.2307/2577364
   GLENN ND, 1982, J MARRIAGE FAM, V44, P63, DOI 10.2307/351263
   GORE S, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P300, DOI 10.2307/2136397
   GOVE WR, 1973, AM J SOCIOL, V78, P812, DOI 10.1086/225404
   GOVE WR, 1972, SOC FORCES, V51, P34, DOI 10.2307/2576129
   GOVE WR, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P112
   GOVE WR, 1987, SPOUSE PARENT WORKER, P125
   GOVE WR, 1977, SOC FORCES, V56, P66, DOI 10.2307/2577413
   Gurin G., 1960, AM VIEW THEIR MENTAL
   Gutman Herbert G., 1976, BLACK FAMILY SLAVERY
   HIDOREE MH, 1985, J MARRIAGE FAM, V47, P947
   Hill R., 1971, STRENGTHS BLACK FAMI
   HUBER J, 1981, SOC FORCES, V60, P150, DOI 10.2307/2577937
   JACKSON JS, 1987, NATIONAL SURVEY BLAC
   Lerner Gerda, 1973, BLACK WOMEN WHITE AM
   MARET E, 1984, J MARRIAGE FAM, V46, P3575
   MCLANAHAN S, 1987, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V13, P237, DOI 10.1146/annurev.so.13.080187.001321
   PLECK JH, 1977, SOC PROBL, V24, P417, DOI 10.1525/sp.1977.24.4.03a00040
   RESKIN BF, 1985, SOC FORCES, V63, P1038, DOI 10.2307/2578606
   ROSS CE, 1983, AM SOCIOL REV, V48, P809, DOI 10.2307/2095327
   SLOCUM WL, 1976, ROLE STRUCTURE ANAL, P81
   Stack C., 1974, ALL OUR KIN
   STAFFORD R, 1977, J MARRIAGE FAM, V39, P43, DOI 10.2307/351061
   TAYLOR RJ, 1986, J MARRIAGE FAM, V48, P67, DOI 10.2307/352229
   THOITS PA, 1983, AM SOCIOL REV, V48, P174, DOI 10.2307/2095103
   Thoits P. A., 1987, SPOUSE PARENT WORKER, P11
   THOITS PA, 1986, AM SOCIOL REV, V51, P259, DOI 10.2307/2095520
   TUCKER MB, 1989, J MARRIAGE FAM, V51, P655, DOI 10.2307/352165
   Veroff J., 1981, INNER AM
   VOYDANOFF P, 1988, FAMILIES EC DISTRESS
   Wallace Phyllis A., 1980, BLACK WOMEN LABOR FO
   WHITE LK, 1986, J FAM ISSUES, V7, P131, DOI 10.1177/019251386007002002
   YOGEV S, 1985, J MARRIAGE FAM, V47, P609, DOI 10.2307/352262
   ZOLLAR AC, 1987, J MARRIAGE FAM, V49, P87, DOI 10.2307/352673
NR 55
TC 39
BP 509
EP 520
PY 1991
PD MAY
VL 53
IS 2
DI 10.2307/352916
GA FN199
UT WOS:A1991FN19900020
ER

PT J
AU Windsor, TD
   Anstey, KJ
AF Windsor, Tim D.
   Anstey, Kaarin J.
TI Age Differences in Psychosocial Predictors of Positive and Negative
   Affect: A Longitudinal Investigation of Young, Midlife, and Older Adults
SO PSYCHOLOGY AND AGING
J9 PSYCHOL AGING
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Windsor, Tim D.; Anstey, Kaarin J.] Australian Natl Univ, Mental Hlth Res Ctr, Canberra, ACT 0200, Australia.
RP Windsor, TD, Australian Natl Univ, Mental Hlth Res Ctr, GPO Box 4, Canberra, ACT 0200, Australia.
EM tim.windsor@anu.edu.au
DE positive affect; negative affect; social relations; mastery
ID SOCIAL EXCHANGES; LIFE-SPAN; INTERPERSONAL TENSIONS; PERCEIVED CONTROL;
   PERSONAL CONTROL; DAILY DIARY; WELL; EXPERIENCE; EMOTION; SUPPORT
AB Research has consistently shown that despite aging-related losses, older adults have high levels of emotional well-being relative to those in young and midlife adults. We aimed to contribute to knowledge around the factors that predict emotional well-being over the life course by examining age group differences in associations of positive and negative social exchanges and mastery beliefs with positive and negative affect in a sample of 7,472 young, midlife, and older adults assessed on 2 measurement occasions, 4 years apart. Results from structural equation models indicated lower levels of negative affect with advancing age. Mastery was consistently related to higher well-being, with the strongest associations evident for young adults. Older adults reported the most frequent positive and least frequent negative social exchanges; however, associations of social relations with affect tended to be stronger among young and midlife adults relative to older adults. Results are discussed in the context of life course perspectives on goal orientations and self-regulatory processes.
CR Akiyama H, 2003, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V58, pP70
   Allemand M, 2007, J PERS, V75, P323, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2006.00441.x
   Antonucci TC, 2002, J SOC ISSUES, V58, P767, DOI 10.1111/1540-4560.00289
   ARGYLE M, 1983, J MARRIAGE FAM, V45, P481, DOI 10.2307/351654
   Bentler P. M., 1995, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, P76
   Birditt KS, 2009, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V64, P55, DOI 10.1093/geronb/gbn031
   Birditt KS, 2005, PSYCHOL AGING, V20, P330, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.20.2.330
   BRANDTSTADTER J, 1999, SOCIAL COGNITION AGI, P123, DOI DOI 10.1016/B978-012345260-3/50007-0
   Browne M. W., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, P136, DOI DOI 10.1177/0049124192021002001
   Carstensen LL, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P644, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.4.644
   Carstensen LL, 2006, SCIENCE, V312, P1913, DOI 10.1126/science.1127488
   Carstensen LL, 2003, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V1000, P152, DOI 10.1196/annals.1280.008
   Charles ST, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P136, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.80.1.136
   Cheng ST, 2004, PSYCHOL AGING, V19, P409, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.19.3.409
   Cichy KE, 2007, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V64, P171, DOI 10.2190/8578-7980-301V-8771
   Coats AH, 2008, PSYCHOL AGING, V23, P39, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.23.1.39
   Cohen J., 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   Diwan S, 2004, GERONTOLOGIST, V44, P605
   DuPertuis LL, 2001, J AGING HEALTH, V13, P494, DOI 10.1177/089826430101300403
   Finch JF, 1998, J PERS, V66, P315, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00014
   Fingerman KL, 2008, PSYCHOL AGING, V23, P399, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.23.2.399
   Flouri E, 2006, BRIT J EDUC PSYCHOL, V76, P41, DOI 10.1348/000709905X52508
   Hancock GR, 2001, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V66, P373, DOI 10.1007/BF02294440
   Hays RD, 1998, RAND 36 HLTH STATUS
   IngersollDayton B, 1997, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V52, pS190
   Jorm AF, 2005, PSYCHOL MED, V35, P1253, DOI 10.1017/S0033291705004976
   Jorm AF, 2000, PSYCHOL MED, V30, P11, DOI 10.1017/S0033291799001452
   Kunzmann U, 2000, PSYCHOL AGING, V15, P511, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.15.3.511
   Kunzmann U, 2002, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V57, pP484
   Labouvie-Vief G, 2003, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V12, P201, DOI 10.1046/j.0963-7214.2003.01262.x
   Lachman ME, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P763, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.3.763
   Lachman ME, 2006, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P282, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2006.00453.x
   Lachman ME, 2004, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V55, P305, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.55.090902.141521
   Lang FR, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P509, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.3.509
   LAWTON MP, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P171, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.7.2.171
   Li LW, 2007, PSYCHOL AGING, V22, P386, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.22.2.386
   Magai C, 2006, PSYCHOL AGING, V21, P303, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.21.2.303
   McArdle J.J., 1994, LIFE SPAN DEV PSYCH, P223
   MEREDITH W, 1993, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V58, P525, DOI 10.1007/BF02294825
   Meredith W, 2001, DECADE BEHAV, P203, DOI 10.1037/10409-007
   Mroczek DK, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1333, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.5.1333
   Muthen LK, 2007, MPLUS USERS GUIDE
   Neupert SD, 2007, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V62, pP216
   Newsom JT, 2003, PSYCHOL AGING, V18, P746, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.18.4.746
   PEARLIN LI, 1981, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V22, P337, DOI 10.2307/2136676
   Pinquart M, 2000, PSYCHOL AGING, V15, P187, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.15.2.187
   Rook KS, 2003, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V58, pP100
   Ross CE, 2002, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V65, P125, DOI 10.2307/3090097
   Rowe JW, 1997, GERONTOLOGIST, V37, P433
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   Schafer JL, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P147, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.2.147
   SCHUSTER TL, 1990, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V18, P423, DOI 10.1007/BF00938116
   Singer J. D., 2003, APPL LONGITUDINAL DA
   Small BJ, 2003, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V58, pP166
   Smith J, 2002, J SOC ISSUES, V58, P715, DOI 10.1111/1540-4560.00286
   Sorkin DH, 2006, PSYCHOL AGING, V21, P715, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.21.4.715
   THOMPSON MG, 1990, PSYCHOL AGING, V5, P535, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.5.4.535
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WENGER GC, 1990, J AGING STUD, V4, P149, DOI 10.1016/0890-4065(90)90012-W
   Windsor TD, 2009, AGING MENT HEALTH, V13, P874, DOI 10.1080/13607860902918199
NR 61
TC 7
BP 641
EP 652
PY 2010
PD SEP
VL 25
IS 3
DI 10.1037/a0019431
GA 651NR
UT WOS:000281934900014
ER

PT J
AU Chow, HPH
AF Chow, HPH
TI Life satisfaction among university students in a Canadian prairie city:
   A multivariate analysis
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Regina, Dept Sociol & Social Studies, Regina, SK S4S 0A2, Canada.
RP Chow, HPH, Univ Regina, Dept Sociol & Social Studies, 3737 Wascana Pkwy, Regina, SK S4S 0A2, Canada.
EM Henry.Chow@uregina.ca
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; COLLEGE-STUDENTS; SELF-ESTEEM; ADOLESCENTS; SCALE;
   DEPRESSION; AUSTRALIA; EDUCATION; FAMILIES; STRESS
AB This article reports the findings from a questionnaire survey of university students' life satisfaction in Regina. The results demonstrated that a significant proportion of the 315 respondents were satisfied with their lives (N = 240, 76.2%). With regard to degree of satisfaction with different aspects of life, respondents expressed that they were most satisfied with relationship with mother, living environment, relationships with close friends, relationships with siblings, and living arrangement. Multiple ordinary least-squares regression analyses revealed that respondents who indicated a higher socio-economic status, achieved a higher grade point average, and were more satisfied with their academic experience, self-esteem, relationship with significant other, and living conditions, expressed a markedly higher level of satisfaction with life.
CR ANDREWS FM, 1976, SOC INDICATORS WELL
   ANISEF P, 1992, CAN J SOCIOL, V17, P69, DOI 10.2307/3340591
   Bailey RC, 1998, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V26, P51, DOI 10.2224/sbp.1998.26.1.51
   Bibby Reginald W., 2001, CANADAS TEENS TODAY
   CAMPBELL A, 1976, QUALITH AM LIFE PERC
   Cha KH, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V62-3, P455, DOI 10.1023/A:1022669906470
   Chang EC, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P233, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00028-2
   Cheung CK, 2000, COLL STUDENT J, V34, P79
   CHOW HPH, 2002, LIFE SATISFACTION ED
   DEW T, 1994, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V32, P185, DOI 10.1016/0022-4405(94)90010-8
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dorahy MJ, 2000, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V15, P569
   Gilman R, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V52, P135, DOI 10.1023/A:1007059227507
   Greenspoon PJ, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V54, P81, DOI 10.1023/A:1007219227883
   HARTER S, 1999, CONSTRUCTIN SELF
   Hermon DA, 1999, J COUNS DEV, V77, P339
   HONG SM, 1994, PSYCHOL REP, V74, P99
   HUEBNER ES, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V30, P71, DOI 10.1007/BF01080333
   HUNTER AA, 1993, CAN J SOCIOL, V18, P21, DOI 10.2307/3340837
   KOSMA A, 1978, CAN PSYCHOL REV, V19, P241
   LackovicGrgin K, 1996, ADOLESCENCE, V31, P701
   LEUNG JP, 1992, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V21, P653, DOI 10.1007/BF01538737
   Makinen JA, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V53, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1007140527056
   MATON KI, 1990, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V18, P297, DOI 10.1007/BF00931306
   Neto F, 2001, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V30, P53, DOI 10.1023/A:1005272805052
   ONEILL W, 1991, ED IDEOLOGIES CONTEM
   Perez FR, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V54, P173
   Pilcher JJ, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V43, P291, DOI 10.1023/A:1006883231707
   Sam DL, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, P315
   SCHUMAKER JF, 1993, J PSYCHOL, V127, P65
   Seibel FL, 2001, PSYCHOL REP, V88, P473, DOI 10.2466/PR0.88.2.473-480
   September AN, 2001, J SOC PSYCHOL, V141, P218
   Simons C, 2002, COLL STUDENT J, V36, P129
   Simpson PL, 1996, J SOC PSYCHOL, V136, P783
   *STAT CAN, 2003, DAILY           0331
   *STAT CAN, 2003, DAILY           0311
   VEENHOVEN R, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P33, DOI 10.1007/BF01078967
   WILSON SM, 1988, FAM RELAT, V37, P84, DOI 10.2307/584435
   Yetim U, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V61, P297, DOI 10.1023/A:1021911504113
   Zumbo BD, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V49, P121, DOI 10.1023/A:1006941329541
NR 41
TC 17
BP 139
EP 150
PY 2005
PD JAN
VL 70
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s11205-004-7526-0
GA 912TQ
UT WOS:000228103200002
ER

PT J
AU Fernandez, JJ
   Alcover, CM
   Crego, A
AF Fernandez, Juan-Jose
   Alcover, Carlos-Maria
   Crego, Antonio
TI Psychosocial profiles of early retirees based on experiences during
   post-working life transition and adjustment to retirement
SO REVISTA DE PSICOLOGIA SOCIAL
J9 REV PSICOL SOC
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Fernandez, Juan-Jose] Univ Rey Juan Carlos, Fac Ciencias Salud, Dept Psicol, Madrid 28922, Spain.
RP Fernandez, JJ, Univ Rey Juan Carlos, Fac Ciencias Salud, Dept Psicol, Ave Atenas S-N, Madrid 28922, Spain.
EM juanjose.fernandez@urjc.es
DE Adjustment to post-working life; cluster analysis; early retirement;
   motivation towards retirement
ID INVOLUNTARY RETIREMENT; SATISFACTION; PERCEPTIONS; EMPLOYEES;
   PREDICTORS; QUALITY
AB Early retirement is a kind of occupational withdrawal that affects a heterogeneous group of workers. In order to identify types of retirees with similarities in their way of exiting from working life, satisfaction with post-working life and socio-demographic characteristics, we administered an adaption of the Retirement Satisfaction Inventory (Floyd et al., 1992) to a sample of 638 Spanish early retirees. Data using cluster analysis showed two major groups of retirees: workers who desired to accept the offer of early retirement and non-volunteers. Regarding the first group, the results show that pursuing personal interests during post-working life motivates their organizational exit. They reported less pressure from their employers during the exit process, and experienced high levels of freedom and control of their lives after leaving work. However, non-volunteer retirees stated that pressure from their employers was the reason for their early retirement. Within this group, two subgroups can be identified as a function of their educational level and professional status. The description of the experience of transition to retirement and satisfaction with post-working life is an approach aimed to understand a complex and heterogeneous experience.
CR Alcover Carlos Mara, 2008, Rev. psicol. trab. organ., V24, P277
   ALCOVER C. M., 2005, REV PSICOLOGIA SOCIA, V15, P133
   Alcover CM, 2012, PERS REV, V41, P380, DOI 10.1108/00483481211212995
   Beehr TA, 2000, J VOCAT BEHAV, V57, P206, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1999.1736
   Borsch-Supan A., 2005, SURVEY HLTH AGING RE
   Crego A., 2008, CAREER DEV INT, V13, P186, DOI 10.1108/13620430810860576
   CREGO A., 2004, REV PSICOLOGIA TRABA, V20, P291
   DOMINGUEZ C., 2000, ACCIONES INVESTIGACI, V11, P113
   Donaldson T, 2010, J VOCAT BEHAV, V77, P279, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2010.03.003
   DORN D., 2007, 2714 IZA
   Dorn D., 2005, SWISS J EC STAT, V141, P247
   Elovainio M, 2005, WORK STRESS, V19, P84, DOI 10.1080/02678370500084623
   FELDMAN DC, 1994, ACAD MANAGE REV, V19, P285, DOI 10.2307/258706
   Fernandez Munoz Juan Jose, 2011, Rev Esp Geriatr Gerontol, V46, P139, DOI 10.1016/j.regg.2010.11.009
   Fernndez Muoz Juan Jos, 2010, Rev. psicol. trab. organ., V26, P135
   Fernndez Juan Jos, 2008, Rev. psicol. trab. organ., V24, P417
   FISCHER J. A. V., 2006, 20062008 U ST GALL D
   FLOYD FJ, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P609, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.7.4.609
   Fouquereau E, 2005, PSYCHOL AGING, V20, P524, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.20.3.524
   Fouquereau E, 2001, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V29, P777, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2001.29.8.777
   GOMEZ A., 2003, PREJUBILACIONES IMPA
   HENKENS K., 1994, REV LABOUR EC IND RE, V8, P143
   Hershey DA, 2010, EUR J AGEING, V7, P301, DOI 10.1007/s10433-010-0167-z
   Hesketh B, 2011, J VOCAT BEHAV, V79, P303, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2011.03.008
   Isaksson K, 2000, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V73, P241, DOI 10.1348/096317900167001
   Kim JK, 2009, RES AGING, V31, P520, DOI 10.1177/0164027509337192
   Kim S, 2000, ACAD MANAGE J, V43, P1195, DOI 10.2307/1556345
   LUND T., 2005, EUR J AGEING, V4, P275
   MADRID A. J, 2000, ANALES PSICOLOGIA, V16, P87
   Martinez PC, 2003, PSICOTHEMA, V15, P49
   MARTINEZ-RODRIGUEZ T., 2006, REV ESPONALA GERIATR, V41, P29, DOI 10.1016/S0211-139X(06)72920-1
   Pinquart M, 2007, PSYCHOL AGING, V22, P442, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.22.3.442
   Potocnik K, 2010, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V70, P251, DOI 10.2190/AG.70.3.e
   Potocnik K, 2009, EUR PSYCHOL, V14, P193, DOI 10.1027/1016-9040.14.3.193
   Siegrist J, 2007, EUR J PUBLIC HEALTH, V17, P62, DOI 10.1093/eurpub/ckl084
   Szinovacz ME, 2005, GERONTOLOGIST, V45, P36
   Topa Cantisano Gabriela, 2009, Psicothema, V21, P280
   Topa G, 2011, RES AGING, V33, P501, DOI 10.1177/0164027511410549
   Topa G, 2009, J VOCAT BEHAV, V75, P38, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2009.03.002
   van Solinge H, 2007, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V62, pS295
   van Solinge H, 2008, PSYCHOL AGING, V23, P422, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.23.2.422
NR 41
TC 0
BP 99
EP 112
PY 2013
PD JAN
VL 28
IS 1
GA 067BO
UT WOS:000313267600008
ER

PT J
AU [Anonymous]
AF [Anonymous]
TI Happiness: Unlocking the Mysteries of Psychological Wealth.
SO ADOLESCENCE
J9 ADOLESCENCE
LA English
DT Book Review
CR DIENER, 2008, HAPPINESS UNLOCKING
NR 1
TC 0
BP 245
EP 246
PY 2009
PD SPR
VL 44
IS 173
GA 425YT
UT WOS:000264674800017
ER

PT J
AU KOEHLER, G
AF KOEHLER, G
TI PERSONALITY NEEDS OF GERMAN WIVES AND SATISFACTION WITH LIFE IN THE
   PHILIPPINES
SO PSYCHOLOGIA
J9 PSYCHOLOGIA
LA English
DT Article
RP KOEHLER, G, UNIV PHILIPPINES,QUEZON CITY,PHILIPPINES.
CR BREIN M, 1971, PSYCHOL BULL, V76, P215, DOI 10.1037/h0031441
   BYRNES FC, 1966, ANN AM ACAD POLIT SS, V368, P95, DOI 10.1177/000271626636800110
   Edwards A. L., 1954, EDWARDS PERSONAL PRE
   Gardner G., 1962, J SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P241
   GUTHRIE GM, 1966, CULTURAL FRONTIERS P
   HARKIN M, 1976, THESIS ATENEO DE MAN
   KATZ I, 1960, J CONSULT PSYCHOL, V24, P205, DOI 10.1037/h0041881
   Lazarus R. S., 1969, PATTERNS ADJUSTMENT
   LEWIS WA, 1957, THESIS U ILLINOIS
   LUNDSTEDT S, 1963, J SOC ISSUES, V19, P1
   MURRAY H. A., 1938, EXPLORATIONS PERSONA
   RUBEN BD, 1977, 3RD ANN C SOC INT ED
   SCHNEIDERS A, 1955, PERSONAL ADJUSTMENT
   SHIPPEE SB, 1978, ASIAN WALLSTREE 0310
   Smalley W. A., 1963, PRACTICAL ANTHR, V10, P49
NR 15
TC 0
BP 78
EP 86
PY 1980
VL 23
IS 2
GA KK013
UT WOS:A1980KK01300003
ER

PT J
AU Marshall, PS
   Watson, D
   Steinberg, P
   Cornblatt, B
   Peterson, PK
   Callies, A
   Schenck, CH
AF Marshall, PS
   Watson, D
   Steinberg, P
   Cornblatt, B
   Peterson, PK
   Callies, A
   Schenck, CH
TI An assessment of cognitive function and mood in chronic fatigue syndrome
SO BIOLOGICAL PSYCHIATRY
J9 BIOL PSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 HENNEPIN CTY MED CTR,DEPT MED,MINNEAPOLIS,MN 55415.
   UNIV MINNESOTA,SCH MED,MINNEAPOLIS,MN 55455.
   UNIV IOWA,DEPT PSYCHOL,IOWA CITY,IA 52242.
   MT SINAI SCH MED,NEW YORK,NY.
RP Marshall, PS, HENNEPIN CTY MED CTR,DEPT PSYCHIAT,701 PARK AVE S,MINNEAPOLIS,MN 55415, USA.
DE affective disorders; cognition disorders; depression; fatigue syndrome,
   chronic
ID CONTINUOUS PERFORMANCE-TEST; IDENTICAL PAIRS VERSION; ADULT
   AGE-DIFFERENCES; WORKING MEMORY; DEPRESSION; ATTENTION; DYSFUNCTION;
   DEFINITION; ANXIETY; ALLERGY
AB Data were gathered regarding the associates of chronic fatigue syndrome (CFS) with: (1) speed of cognitive processing, (2) motor speed, (3) ability to sustain attention, and (4) mood. Patients were given a brief neuropsychological test battery before and after double-blind treatment with terfenadine or placebo and completed a daily mood rating scale (Positive and Negative Affect Schedule) during the study. CFS patients exhibited slower cognitive processing and motor speed and lower positive affect, as compared to data reported from previous studies of healthy subjects and other patient groups; however, CFS patients did not exhibit deficits in sustained attention in comparison to other groups. The CFS patients' ability to attend to verbal versus figural stimuli and mood ratings were different from those reported in studies of patients with depression. Because of methodological limitations, these findings are preliminary, but they encourage further assessment of cognitive dysfunction and mood in CFS.
CR ABBEY SE, 1991, REV INFECT DIS, V13, pS73
   BLACKBURN I, 1975, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V132, P329
   CLARK LA, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P103, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.103.1.103
   CLARK LA, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P316, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.3.316
   CORNBLATT BA, 1988, PSYCHIAT RES, V26, P223, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(88)90076-5
   CORNBLATT BA, 1989, PSYCHIAT RES, V29, P65, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(89)90188-1
   CORNELL DG, 1984, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V93, P150
   Davies D. R., 1982, PSYCHOL VIGILANCE
   DELUCA J, 1993, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V50, P301
   GRAFMAN J, 1993, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V56, P684, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.56.6.684
   GREENBERG DB, 1990, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V31, P129
   HART RP, 1987, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V50, P1263, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.50.10.1263
   HICKIE I, 1990, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V156, P534, DOI 10.1192/bjp.156.4.534
   HILBERT NM, 1976, EDUC GERONTOL, V1, P131, DOI 10.1080/0360127760010203
   HOLMES GP, 1988, ANN INTERN MED, V108, P387
   Jensen A. R., 1987, SPEED INFORMATION PR, P101
   KATON WJ, 1991, J GEN INTERN MED, V6, P277, DOI 10.1007/BF02597420
   KENNEDYMOORE E, 1992, MOTIV EMOTION, V16, P143, DOI 10.1007/BF00995516
   KOMAROFF AL, 1991, REV INFECT DIS, V13, pS8
   KREUSI MJP, 1989, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V50, P53
   KRUPP LB, 1992, J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC, V14, P61
   LANE TJ, 1991, AM J MED, V91, P335, DOI 10.1016/0002-9343(91)90150-V
   MARSHALL PS, 1993, ANN ALLERGY, V71, P251
   MCDONALD E, 1993, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V56, P812, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.56.7.812
   PETERSON PK, 1991, MINN MED, V74, P21
   RAY C, 1993, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V32, P357
   RAY C, 1991, POSTVIRAL FATIGUE SY, P693
   RICCIO M, 1992, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V31, P111
   SALTHOUSE TA, 1991, PSYCHOL SCI, V2, P179, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1991.tb00127.x
   SALTHOUSE TA, 1992, ACTA PSYCHOL, V79, P155, DOI 10.1016/0001-6918(92)90030-H
   SANDMAN CA, 1993, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V33, P618, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(93)90100-R
   SCHEFFERS MK, 1992, NEUROLOGY, V42, P1667
   SCHLUEDERBERG A, 1992, ANN INTERN MED, V117, P325
   SMITH A, 1991, POSTVIRAL FATIGUE SY, P179
   SMITH AP, 1993, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V84, P411
   STEINBERG P, 1993, J ALLERGY CLIN IMMUN, V91, P144
   STRAUS SE, 1988, J ALLERGY CLIN IMMUN, V81, P791, DOI 10.1016/0091-6749(88)90933-5
   Tellegen A., 1985, ANXIETY ANXIETY DISO, P681
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WATSON D, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P346, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.97.3.346
   Watson D, 1989, ANXIETY DEPRESSION D, P3
   Watson D, 1994, PANAS X MANUAL POSIT
   WOOD C, 1992, J ROY SOC MED, V85, P191
   WOOD C, 1992, J ROY SOC MED, V85, P195
   1987, DIAGNOSTC STATISTICA
NR 45
TC 28
BP 199
EP 206
PY 1996
PD FEB 1
VL 39
IS 3
DI 10.1016/0006-3223(95)00131-X
GA TV300
UT WOS:A1996TV30000006
ER

PT J
AU Zenger, M
   Brahler, E
   Berth, H
   Stobel-Richter, Y
AF Zenger, Markus
   Braehler, Elmar
   Berth, Hendrik
   Stoebel-Richter, Yve
TI Unemployment during working life and mental health of retirees: Results
   of a representative survey
SO AGING & MENTAL HEALTH
J9 AGING MENT HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Zenger, Markus; Braehler, Elmar; Stoebel-Richter, Yve] Univ Leipzig, Dept Med Psychol & Med Sociol, D-04103 Leipzig, Germany.
   [Berth, Hendrik] Univ Klinikum Carl Gustav Carus, Dept Med Psychol & Med Sociol, D-01307 Dresden, Germany.
RP Zenger, M, Univ Leipzig, Dept Med Psychol & Med Sociol, Philipp Rosenthal Str 55, D-04103 Leipzig, Germany.
EM Markus.Zenger@medizin.uni-leipzig.de
DE unemployment; anxiety; depression; representative survey
ID INVOLUNTARY JOB LOSS; GENERALIZED ANXIETY DISORDER; LONG-TERM
   UNEMPLOYMENT; DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS; OLDER WORKERS; PROSPECTIVE COHORT;
   FINANCIAL STRAIN; NATIONAL-SURVEY; ILL HEALTH; SATISFACTION
AB Objectives: The aim of this study was to examine differences in mental health and satisfaction with life in retired men and women depending on experienced unemployment during working life. Method: Based on a representative survey, 1396 retirees in the age range of 60-92 years were interviewed face-to-face, assessing two screening instruments for anxiety and depression as well as the Questions on Life Satisfaction questionnaire. Among others, analyses of variance were used to test the differences between groups with distinct experiences of unemployment periods. Results: Retirees with the experience of repeated unemployment - but not with one-time unemployment - during working life reported worse mental health and satisfaction with life. Calculated effect sizes were 0.53 for anxiety, 0.42 for depression and between 0.21 and 0.51 for satisfaction with different domains of daily life. Differences between men and women emerged, but similarities dominated. Participants with higher current household incomes were found to be less affected. Conclusion: The experience of repeated unemployment periods during working life is associated with more psychosocial distress in retired men and women. Thus, unemployment may have serious negative implications even for persons retired already.
CR Artazcoz L, 2004, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V94, P82, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.94.1.82
   Bamia C, 2008, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V167, P561, DOI 10.1093/aje/kwm337
   Barbieri P, 2009, EUR SOCIOL REV, V25, P621, DOI 10.1093/esr/jcp020
   BERTH H, 2010, PRECARIOUS IN PRESS
   Blossfeld H. P., 2001, CAREERS COUPLES CONT
   Blossfeld HP, 2009, J COMP FAM STUD, V40, P603
   Brown DW, 2003, J OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V45, P1159, DOI 10.1097/01.jom.0000094994.09.655.0f
   Butterworth P, 2006, SOC SCI MED, V62, P1179, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2005.07.013
   Buxton JW, 2005, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V40, P99, DOI 10.1007/s00127-005-0866-5
   Christ SL, 2007, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V62, pS399
   Claussen B, 1999, SCAND J PUBLIC HEALT, V27, P94, DOI 10.1177/14034948990270020801
   Creed PA, 2003, AUST J PSYCHOL, V55, P95, DOI 10.1080/00049530412331312954
   Creed PA, 2005, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V10, P251, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.10.3.251
   Creed PA, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V30, P435, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00035-0
   Dooley D, 2000, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V41, P421, DOI 10.2307/2676295
   ENSMINGER ME, 1990, SOC SCI MED, V30, P469, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(90)90349-W
   FRESE M, 1987, SOC SCI MED, V25, P173, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(87)90385-6
   Gallo WT, 2006, INT ARCH OCC ENV HEA, V80, P109, DOI 10.1007/s00420-006-0108-5
   Gallo WT, 2000, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V55, pS131
   Gallo WT, 2006, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V61, pS221
   Georgellis Y, 2008, INT J MANPOWER, V29, P668, DOI 10.1108/01437720810908956
   Gill SC, 2006, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V41, P515, DOI 10.1007/s00127-006-0064-0
   Grossi G, 1999, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V40, P157, DOI 10.1111/1467-9450.00113
   Hammer T, 2000, INT J SOC WELF, V9, P53, DOI 10.1111/1468-2397.00108
   Henrich G, 2000, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V16, P150, DOI 10.1027//1015-5759.16.3.150
   Heponiemi T, 2007, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V63, P425, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2007.04.005
   HINZ A, 2004, PSYCHOSOCIAL MED, V1, P1
   IRRIBARIA JAD, 2002, PSICOTHEMA, V14, P440
   Kroenke K, 2007, ANN INTERN MED, V146, P317
   Kroenke K, 2001, J GEN INTERN MED, V16, P606, DOI 10.1046/j.1525-1497.2001.016009606.x
   Kroenke K, 2003, MED CARE, V41, P1284, DOI 10.1097/01.MLR.0000093487.78664.3C
   LEEFLANG RLI, 1992, SOC SCI MED, V34, P351, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(92)90295-2
   Leino-Arjas P, 1999, BRIT MED J, V319, P600
   Lowe B, 2005, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V58, P163, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2004.09.006
   Lowe B, 2008, MED CARE, V46, P266, DOI 10.1097/MLR.0b013e318160d093
   Lucas RE, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P8, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2004.01501002.x
   Luhmann M, 2009, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V97, P363, DOI 10.1037/a0015809
   Maier R, 2006, INT ARCH OCC ENV HEA, V79, P193, DOI 10.1007/s00420-005-0052-9
   McKee-Ryan FM, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P53, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.1.53
   Melzer D, 2004, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V39, P33, DOI 10.1007/s00127-004-0704-1
   Molarius A, 2009, BMC PUBLIC HEALTH, V9, DOI 10.1186/1471-2458-9-302
   Murphy GC, 1999, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V72, P83, DOI 10.1348/096317999166518
   Ohayon MM, 2007, J PSYCHIAT RES, V41, P207, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychires.2006.10.006
   Paul KI, 2009, J VOCAT BEHAV, V74, P264, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2009.01.001
   Pinquart M, 2007, PSYCHOL AGING, V22, P442, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.22.3.442
   Rantakeisu U, 1999, BRIT J SOC WORK, V29, P877, DOI 10.1093/bjsw/29.6.877
   Rodriguez E, 1999, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V53, P335
   Salm M, 2009, HEALTH ECON, V18, P1075, DOI 10.1002/hec.1537
   Schuring M, 2007, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V61, P597, DOI 10.1136/jech.2006.047456
   Spitzer RL, 2006, ARCH INTERN MED, V166, P1092, DOI 10.1001/archinte.166.10.1092
   Stankunas M, 2006, BMC PUBLIC HEALTH, V6, DOI 10.1186/1471-2458-6-174
   Strandh M, 2000, WORK EMPLOY SOC, V14, P459, DOI 10.1017/S0950017000000271
   Thomas C, 2005, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V59, P243, DOI 10.1136/jech.2004.019778
   Tsai SP, 2005, BRIT MED J, V331, P995, DOI 10.1136/bmj.38586.448704.E0
   Villamil E, 2006, PSYCHOL MED, V36, P999, DOI 10.1017/S0033291706007719
   Wadsworth MEJ, 1999, SOC SCI MED, V48, P1491, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(99)00052-0
   Waters LE, 2002, J EMPLOYMENT COUNS, V39, P171
NR 57
TC 3
BP 178
EP 185
PY 2011
VL 15
IS 2
DI 10.1080/13607863.2010.508775
GA 723FV
UT WOS:000287492900005
ER

PT J
AU Orgeta, V
AF Orgeta, Vasiliki
TI Effects of Age and Task Difficulty on Recognition of Facial Affect
SO JOURNALS OF GERONTOLOGY SERIES B-PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCES AND SOCIAL SCIENCES
J9 J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 UCL, Dept Mental Hlth Sci, London W1W 7EJ, England.
RP Orgeta, V, UCL, Dept Mental Hlth Sci, 67-73 Riding House St,2nd Floor,Charles Bell Hous, London W1W 7EJ, England.
EM v.orgeta@ucl.ac.uk
DE Age; Emotion labeling; Facial emotion; Facial expressions; Labels
ID EXPRESSION RECOGNITION; EMOTION; DECLINE
AB Current evidence suggests that older adults are less accurate than young adults in their ability to identify facial expressions of emotion. In the present study, young and older adults' ability to correctly recognize facial affect representative of 6 different emotions (happiness, surprise, disgust, fear, anger, and sadness) was examined in 3 conditions varying in difficulty. Task difficulty was measured by varying the number of labels available in a forced choice recognition task to 2, 4, and 6. Results showed that age differences were present in the 2 more difficult conditions for fear and sadness. Older adults were impaired in recognizing facial expressions of surprise only in the 4-label condition. Current findings suggest that task difficulty moderates age differences in emotion labeling. The present study has contributed to previous research by illuminating the conditions under which age differences in the accuracy of labeling of facial affect are more likely to be observed.
CR Calder AJ, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V41, P195, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(02)00149-5
   ELFENBEIN HA, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P236
   Folstein MF, 1975, J PSYCHIATR RES, V189, P198
   Fozard J. L., 1994, J GERONTOL, V49, P179
   Isaacowitz DM, 2007, PSYCHOL AGING, V22, P147, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.22.1.147
   Keightley ML, 2006, PSYCHOL AGING, V21, P558, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.21.3.558
   MCDOWELL CL, 1994, INT J NEUROSCI, V79, P1
   Nelson H. E., 1982, NATL ADULT READING T
   Nunnaly J. C., 1994, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   PELLI DG, 1988, CLIN VISION SCI, V2, P187
   Phillips LH, 2008, EMOTION, V8, P184, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.8.2.184
   Roring RW, 2006, HUM FACTORS, V48, P675, DOI 10.1518/001872006779166406
   Sullivan S, 2004, INT J NEUROSCI, V114, P403, DOI 10.1080/00207450490270901
   Suzuki A, 2007, BIOL PSYCHOL, V74, P75, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2006.07.003
   Wagner H. L, 1993, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V14, P387
   Wechsler D., 1981, WECHSLER ADULT INTEL
   Wieser MJ, 2006, BRAIN RES, V1096, P138, DOI 10.1016/j.brainres.2006.04.028
   Young A. W., 2002, FACIAL EXPRESSION EM
NR 18
TC 4
BP 323
EP 327
PY 2010
PD MAY
VL 65
IS 3
DI 10.1093/geronb/gbq007
GA 584EI
UT WOS:000276733000007
ER

PT J
AU Cummings, DM
   Lutes, LD
   Littlewood, K
   DiNatale, E
   Hambidge, B
   Schulman, K
AF Cummings, Doyle M.
   Lutes, Lesley D.
   Littlewood, Kerry
   DiNatale, Emily
   Hambidge, Bertha
   Schulman, Kathleen
TI EMPOWER: A randomized trial using community health workers to deliver a
   lifestyle intervention program in African American women with Type 2
   diabetes: Design, rationale, and baseline characteristics
SO CONTEMPORARY CLINICAL TRIALS
J9 CONTEMP CLIN TRIALS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Cummings, Doyle M.] E Carolina Univ, Dept Family Med, Brody Sch Med, Greenville, NC 27834 USA.
   [Lutes, Lesley D.; DiNatale, Emily] E Carolina Univ, Dept Psychol, Greenville, NC 27858 USA.
   [Littlewood, Kerry] E Carolina Univ, Sch Social Work, Greenville, NC 27858 USA.
   [Cummings, Doyle M.; Hambidge, Bertha] E Carolina Univ, Dept Publ Hlth, Brody Sch Med, Greenville, NC 27834 USA.
   [Schulman, Kathleen] E Carolina Univ, Dept Clin Lab Sci, Greenville, NC 27834 USA.
   [Cummings, Doyle M.; Hambidge, Bertha] E Carolina Univ, Ctr Hlth Dispar, Greenville, NC 27834 USA.
RP Cummings, DM, Brody Sch Med, Dept Family Med, 101 Heart Dr,MS 654, Greenville, NC 27834 USA.
EM cummingsd@ecu.edu
DE Type 2 diabetes; Community health worker; African-American; Lifestyle
   changes
ID WEIGHT-LOSS; DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS; PHYSICAL-ACTIVITY; CARE MODEL; SCALE;
   MANAGEMENT; ADHERENCE; VETERANS; DETERMINANTS; HYPERTENSION
AB Background: African American (AA) women with Type 2 diabetes mellitus (T2DM) in the rural south experience less weight loss and poorer glycemic control in traditional diabetes management programs compared to Caucasians. This paper describes the design, rationale, and baseline characteristics from an innovative community health worker (CHW) delivered intervention program in this population.
   Methods/design: This prospective trial randomized rural AA women with uncontrolled T2DM (HbA1c >= 7.0) to receive a behaviorally-centered, culturally-tailored lifestyle intervention during 16 contacts from a trained AA CHW or 16 approved diabetes educational mailings. Changes from baseline in glycosylated hemoglobin levels (HbA1c), blood pressure (BP), weight, body mass index (BMI), self-reported dietary and physical activity patterns, and psychosocial measures including diabetes distress, empowerment, depression, self-care, medication adherence, and life satisfaction will be assessed at 6- and 12-months.
   Baseline results: Two hundred AA women (mean age = 53.09 +/- 10.89 years) with T2DM from impoverished rural communities were enrolled. Baseline data demonstrated profoundly uncontrolled diabetes of long term duration (mean HbA1c = 9.11 +/- 1.82; mean BMI = 37.68 +/- 8.20; mean BP = 134.51 +/- 2039/84.19 +/- 11.68; 10.5 +/- 0.7 years). Self-care behavior assessment revealed poor dietary and medication adherence and sedentary lifestyle. Most psychosocial measures ranged within normal limits.
   Conclusion: The present sample of AA women from impoverished rural communities exhibited significantly uncontrolled T2DM of long duration with associated obesity and poor lifestyle behaviors. An innovative CHW led lifestyle intervention may lead to more effective strategies for T2DM management in this population. (C) 2013 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Aikens JE, 2009, DIABETES CARE, V32, P1177, DOI 10.2337/dc09-0071
   Anderson RJ, 2001, DIABETES CARE, V24, P1069, DOI 10.2337/diacare.24.6.1069
   Anderson RM, 2003, DIABETES CARE, V26, P1641, DOI 10.2337/diacare.26.5.1641-a
   [Anonymous], 2009, MMWR, V58, P1259
   [Anonymous], BEH RISK FACT SURV S
   Coberley CR, 2007, DIS MANAGE, V10, P147, DOI 10.1089/dis.2007.641
   Corbin J, 1990, BASICS QUALITATIVE R
   Damschroder LJ, 2010, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V79, P262, DOI 10.1016/j.pec.2009.09.025
   de Groot M, 2001, PSYCHOSOM MED, V63, P619
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dunn KI, 2011, APPETITE, V57, P349, DOI 10.1016/j.appet.2011.06.004
   Dunst CJ, 1994, SUPPORTING STRENGTHE
   Fedder DO, 2003, ETHNIC DIS, V13, P22
   Fisher EB, 2009, ARCH PEDIAT ADOL MED, V163, P225, DOI 10.1001/archpediatrics.2008.577
   Jones LE, 2007, DIABETES CARE, V30, P2216, DOI 10.2337/dc07-0350
   Katula JA, 2011, DIABETES CARE, V34, P1451, DOI 10.2337/dc10-2115
   Kennedy BM, 2007, ETHNIC DIS, V17, P548
   Krousel-Wood M, 2009, AM J MANAG CARE, V15, P59
   LICHTMAN SW, 1992, NEW ENGL J MED, V327, P1893, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199212313272701
   Lutes LD, 2013, CONTEMP CLIN TRIALS, V34, P161, DOI 10.1016/j.cct.2012.09.007
   Lutes LD, 2012, AM J HEALTH PROMOT, V26, P235, DOI 10.4278/ajhp.090706-QUAN-216
   Lutes LD, 2008, ANN BEHAV MED, V35, P351, DOI 10.1007/s12160-008-9033-z
   Pawlak R, 2009, NUTR RES PRACT, V3, P56, DOI 10.4162/nrp.2009.3.1.56
   PERRI MG, 1993, DIABETES CARE, V16, P200, DOI 10.2337/diacare.16.1.200
   Philis-Tsimikas A, 2004, DIABETES CARE, V27, P110, DOI 10.2337/diacare.27.1.110
   Polonsky WH, 2005, DIABETES CARE, V28, P626, DOI 10.2337/diacare.28.3.626
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Ritter P, 1996, OUTCOME MEASURES HLT
   Roth AM, 2012, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V89, P184, DOI 10.1016/j.pec.2012.06.010
   Temple NJ, 2010, ETHNIC DIS, V20, P485
   Tillotson LM, 1996, DIABETES EDUCATOR, V22, P133, DOI 10.1177/014572179602200206
   Tiwari A, 2008, PSYCHIAT SERV, V59, P1139, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.59.10.1139
   Toobert DJ, 2000, DIABETES CARE, V23, P943, DOI 10.2337/diacare.23.7.943
   Wagner J, 2007, DIABETES RES CLIN PR, V75, P119, DOI 10.1016/j.diabres.2006.05.004
   Wallston KA, 2005, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V10, P623, DOI 10.1177/1359105305055304
   Wilbur J, 2003, RES NURS HEALTH, V26, P213, DOI 10.1002/nur.10083
   Zhang XP, 2005, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V161, P652, DOI 10.1093/aje/kwi089
NR 37
TC 0
BP 147
EP 153
PY 2013
PD SEP
VL 36
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.cct.2013.06.006
GA 225KH
UT WOS:000324961300017
ER

PT J
AU Lund, ML
   Nordlund, A
   Nygard, L
   Lexell, J
   Bemspang, B
AF Lund, ML
   Nordlund, A
   Nygard, L
   Lexell, J
   Bemspang, B
TI Perceptions of participation and predictors of perceived problems with
   participation in persons with spinal cord injury
SO JOURNAL OF REHABILITATION MEDICINE
J9 J REHABIL MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 Lulea Univ Technol, Dept Hlth Sci, SE-96136 Boden, Sweden.
   Umea Univ, Dept Community Med & Rehabil, Umea, Sweden.
   Karolinska Inst, Dept Neurotec, Div Occupat Therapy, Stockholm, Sweden.
   Lund Univ, Dept Community Med, Malmo, Sweden.
   Univ Lund Hosp, Dept Rehabil, S-22185 Lund, Sweden.
RP Lund, ML, Lulea Univ Technol, Dept Hlth Sci, SE-96136 Boden, Sweden.
EM maria.larsson-lund@ltu.se
DE patient participation; activities of daily living; rehabilitation;
   personal autonomy; social support; disabled persons
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; AUTONOMY QUESTIONNAIRE; SOCIAL-PARTICIPATION;
   HANDICAP SITUATIONS; DISABILITY; IMPACT; REHABILITATION; IMPAIRMENT;
   COMMUNITY; OUTCOMES
AB Objective: To describe how persons with spinal cord injury perceived their participation in life situations and to determine the relationship between their participation and perceived problems therewith. The purpose was also to evaluate the influence of age, sex, level of injury, time since injury, marital status and access to social support on perceived problems with participation.
   Design: Cross-sectional.
   Subjects: One hundred sixty-one persons with spinal cord injury.
   Methods: A postal questionnaire including socio-demographic characteristics and a Swedish version of the Impact on Participation and Autonomy questionnaire.
   Results: A majority of the respondents perceived their participation as sufficient in most activities addressed. Still.. a majority of the respondents perceived one or more severe problems with their participation. Access to social support was the most influencing variable in predicting perceived severe problems with participation as compared with certain personal and health-related factors.
   Conclusion: The results suggest that it is important to consider access to social support along with other factors in the person-environment interaction and their influence on severe problems with participation in enhancing clients' participation in rehabilitation.
CR CARDOL M, 2001, IMPACT PARTICIPATIE
   Cardol M, 1999, DISABIL REHABIL, V21, P97, DOI 10.1080/096382899297819
   Cardol M, 2002, DISABIL REHABIL, V24, P970, DOI 10.1080/09638280210151996
   Cardol M, 2002, CLIN REHABIL, V16, P27, DOI 10.1191/0269215502cr464oa
   Cardol M, 1999, CLIN REHABIL, V13, P411, DOI 10.1191/026921599668601325
   Cardol M, 2001, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V82, P210, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2001.18218
   Cardol M, 2002, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V83, P1524, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2002.35099
   CARR AJ, 1994, BRIT J RHEUMATOL, V33, P378
   DAVERAT P, 1995, PARAPLEGIA, V33, P665
   Dijkers MPJM, 2002, SPINAL CORD, V40, P351, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101310
   Fugl-Meyer A., 1991, CLIN REHABIL, V5, P25, DOI 10.1177/026921559100500105
   FUHRER MJ, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P552
   FUHRER MJ, 1994, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P358, DOI 10.1097/00002060-199409000-00010
   Hilton A, 2002, CANCER NURS, V25, P1, DOI 10.1097/00002820-200202000-00001
   LUND ML, 2004, IN PRESS CAN J OCCUP
   MENTER RR, 1991, PARAPLEGIA, V29, P613
   Noreau L, 2000, DISABIL REHABIL, V22, P170
   Pentland W, 1998, J OCCUPATIONAL SCI, V5, P14
   Post MWM, 1998, SCAND J REHABIL MED, V30, P23
   Richards JS, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P1501
   Rochette A, 2001, DISABIL REHABIL, V23, P559
   Su CT, 2002, AM J OCCUP THER, V56, P581
   Weitzenkamp DA, 2001, SPINAL CORD, V39, P301, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101146
   Whiteneck G, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P1485, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90262-9
   WHITENECK GG, 1992, PARAPLEGIA, V30, P617
   WHO, 1980, INT CLASS IMP DIS HA
   World Health Organization, 2001, INT CLASS FUNCT DIS
NR 27
TC 33
BP 3
EP 8
PY 2005
PD JAN
VL 37
IS 1
DI 10.1080/16501970410031246
GA 893NL
UT WOS:000226726400002
ER

PT J
AU Golden, J
   Conroy, RM
   Lawlor, BA
AF Golden, Jeannette
   Conroy, Ronan M.
   Lawlor, Brian A.
TI Social support network structure in older people: Underlying dimensions
   and association with psychological and physical health
SO PSYCHOLOGY HEALTH & MEDICINE
J9 PSYCHOL HEALTH MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Conroy, Ronan M.] Royal Coll Surgeons Ireland, Div Populat Hlth Sci, Dublin 2, Ireland.
   [Golden, Jeannette; Lawlor, Brian A.] St Patricks Hosp, Dept Psychiat Elderly, Dublin, Ireland.
RP Conroy, RM, Royal Coll Surgeons Ireland, Div Populat Hlth Sci, 123 St Stephens Green, Dublin 2, Ireland.
EM rconroy@rcsi.ie
DE older adults; social network; social support; mood disorder; cognitive
   impairment; quality of life
ID LATER LIFE; MINOR DEPRESSION; DISABILITY; DEMENTIA; AUSTRALIANS;
   INTEGRATION; PREVALENCE; MORTALITY; LIVERPOOL; SURVIVAL
AB Social networks have been associated with a wide variety of health outcomes in older people. We examined the dimensions underlying the Wenger social support network type assessment to identify dimensions associated with mental and physical health. We interviewed 1334 community-dwelling participants aged 65+. The Geriatric Mental State automated geriatric examination for computer-assisted taxonomy interview was used to rate psychiatric symptoms and quality of life. Cognitive impairment was defined as a score of 524 on the mini mental state examination. Clustering around latent variables identified two uncorrelated social support network domains: family ( distance from and contact with relatives) and social engagement. Social engagement was associated with a lower age- and sex-adjusted prevalence of depression ( odds ratio for a one-tertile increase 0.48), generalised anxiety disorder (OR 0.60), cognitive impairment (OR 0.68) and physical disability (OR 0.62) all p < 0.001. Adjusted for age, sex, depression, cognitive impairment and disability, the social engagement domain was also associated with better quality of life (OR 1.5) self-rated happiness (OR 1.3) and rating life as worth living (OR 1.4). The family domain, on the other hand, was not significantly associated with any health outcome. The results suggest that elective relationships and social engagement are the 'active ingredients' of social networks which promote health in later life.
CR BAUMEISTER RF, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P497, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.3.497
   Beekman ATF, 1997, PSYCHOL MED, V27, P1397, DOI 10.1017/S0033291797005734
   Beekman ATF, 1995, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V36, P65, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(95)00061-5
   Bennett DA, 2006, LANCET NEUROL, V5, P406, DOI 10.1016/S1474-4422(06)70417-3
   BERKMAN LF, 1979, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V109, P186
   Berkman LF, 2000, SOC SCI MED, V51, P843, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(00)00065-4
   Blazer II D. G., 1994, DIAGNOSIS TREATMENT, P9
   Consedine Nathan S, 2004, J Cross Cult Gerontol, V19, P97, DOI 10.1023/B:JCCG.0000027847.16659.b0
   COPELAND JRM, 1986, PSYCHOL MED, V16, P89
   COPELAND JRM, 1988, PSYCHOL MED, V18, P219
   de Leon CFM, 1999, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V54, pS162
   Dennis M, 2005, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V186, P538, DOI 10.1192/bjp.186.6.538
   Depp CA, 2006, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V14, P6, DOI 10.1097/01.JGP.0000192501.03069.bc
   FILLENBAUM GG, 1985, J AM GERIATR SOC, V33, P698
   Fiori K. L., 2006, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V61, P25, DOI 10.1093/geronb/61.1.P25
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1983, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V40, P812
   Ford ES, 2006, ANN EPIDEMIOL, V16, P78, DOI 10.1016/j.annepidem.2005.08.005
   Fratiglioni L, 2004, LANCET NEUROL, V3, P343, DOI 10.1016/S1474-4422(04)00767-7
   Giles Lynne C, 2007, BMC Geriatr, V7, P24, DOI 10.1186/1471-2318-7-24
   Giles Lynne C, 2002, J Cancer Epidemiol Prev, V7, P195
   Giles LC, 2005, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V59, P574, DOI 10.1136/jech.2004.025429
   Giles LC, 2004, J AGING HEALTH, V16, P517, DOI 10.1177/0898264304265778
   Glass TA, 1997, SOC SCI MED, V44, P1503, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(96)00270-5
   Jorm AF, 2005, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V59, P537, DOI 10.1136/jech.2004.031559
   Litwin H, 2001, GERONTOLOGIST, V41, P516
   Loucks EB, 2006, J BIOSOC SCI, V38, P835, DOI 10.1017/S0021932005001203
   Lyyra TM, 2006, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V61, pS147
   Magai C., 2003, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V58B, P269
   de Leon CFM, 2005, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V59, P538, DOI 10.1136/jech.2004.031542
   Saczynski JS, 2006, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V163, P433, DOI 10.1093/aje/kwj061
   SAUNDERS PA, 1993, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V22, P838, DOI 10.1093/ije/22.5.838
   Seeman TE, 2001, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V954, P88
   Smith J, 1997, PSYCHOL AGING, V12, P458, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.12.3.458
   WENGER GC, 2002, HLTH SOCIAL CARE COM, V10, P20
   WENGER GC, 1995, AGEING SOC, V15, P59, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X00002129
   Wenger GC, 1997, AGING MENT HEALTH, V1, P311, DOI 10.1080/13607869757001
   WENGER GC, 1991, J AGING STUD, V5, P147, DOI 10.1016/0890-4065(91)90003-B
NR 37
TC 30
BP 280
EP 290
PY 2009
VL 14
IS 3
DI 10.1080/13548500902730135
GA 514NU
UT WOS:000271402400004
ER

PT J
AU SalmelaAro, K
   Nurmi, JE
AF SalmelaAro, K
   Nurmi, JE
TI Goal contents, well-being, and life context during transition to
   university: A longitudinal study
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF BEHAVIORAL DEVELOPMENT
J9 INT J BEHAV DEV
LA English
DT Article
RP SalmelaAro, K, UNIV HELSINKI,DEPT PSYCHOL,POB 4,FIN-00014 HELSINKI,FINLAND.
ID PERSONAL PROJECTS; SELF; ORIENTATION; ADOLESCENTS; STRATEGIES; BELIEFS;
   SEEKING; FUTURE
AB To examine the relationships between young adults' goal contents, their life situation, experienced life events, and subjective well-being, 256 university students filled in the Little's Personal Project Analysis (PPA), the revised Beck's Depression Inventory (BDI), Rosenberg's Self-esteem Scale (RSE), and a background questionnaire at the beginning of their studies. One year later, they also completed a life event scale (LES). Two years later, they again filled in the PPA, BDI, RSE, LES, and a background questionnaire. The results showed that an earlier life situation such as being married and having children was associated with interest in family-related goals, which again predicted subsequent transitions in this life domain. Moreover, goals that concern major age-graded developmental tasks, such as a future family, were found to predict high subjective well-being. In turn, high subjective well-being also predicted interest in these types of goals. By way of contrast, low self-esteem predicted interest in self-related goals, which again were associated with low well-being later on.
CR BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   BRANDTSTADTER J, 1989, DEV PSYCHOL, V25, P96, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.25.1.96
   CANTOR N, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P1178, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.6.1178
   CANTOR N, 1990, ADV MOTIVATION ACHIE, V7
   CASPI A, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P1203, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.6.1203
   CROSS S, 1991, HUM DEV, V34, P230
   DANNEFER D, 1984, AM SOCIOL REV, V49, P100, DOI 10.2307/2095560
   Elder G. H., 1985, LIFE COURSE DYNAMICS
   ELDER GH, 1994, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V57, P4
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1058, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.5.1058
   Erikson E. H., 1959, IDENTITY LIFE CYCLE
   Erikson E. H., 1950, CHILDHOOD SOC
   HAGESTAD GO, 1985, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI
   HARLOW RE, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P386, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.66.2.386
   Havighurst R. J., 1948, DEV TASKS ED
   HELSON R, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P1079, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.46.5.1079
   INGRAM RE, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P156, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.107.2.156
   KLACZYNSKI PA, 1991, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V20, P441, DOI 10.1007/BF01537185
   Klein E. B., 1978, SEASONS MANS LIFE
   LERNER RM, 1982, DEV REV, V2, P342, DOI 10.1016/0273-2297(82)90018-1
   LITTLE BR, 1983, ENVIRON BEHAV, V15, P273, DOI 10.1177/0013916583153002
   LITTLE BR, 1989, PERSONALITY PSYCHOL
   LITTLE BR, 1993, PSYCHOL PERSPECTIVES
   Marcia J., 1980, HDB ADOLESCENT PSYCH
   MAYER KU, 1986, HUM DEV, V29, P163
   NEWMAN BM, 1975, DEV LIFE PSYCHOSOCIA
   NURMI JE, 1989, COMMENTATIONES SCI S, V39
   NURMI JE, IN PRESS HLTH RISKS
   NURMI JE, 1991, DEV REV, V11, P1, DOI 10.1016/0273-2297(91)90002-6
   NURMI JE, 1992, INT J BEHAV DEV, V15, P487
   NURMI JE, 1993, INT J BEHAV DEV, V16, P169
   Rosenberg M., 1979, CONCEIVING SELF
   SALMELAARO K, IN PRESS PERSONALITY
   SalmelaAro K, 1996, J SOC PERS RELAT, V13, P109, DOI 10.1177/0265407596131006
   SALMELAARO K, 1992, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V33, P330, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.1992.tb00922.x
   STEWART AJ, 1989, ADV SOCIAL COGNITION, V2
NR 36
TC 59
BP 471
EP 491
PY 1997
PD FEB
VL 20
IS 3
GA WR311
UT WOS:A1997WR31100005
ER

PT J
AU BACIGALUPO, M
AF BACIGALUPO, M
TI MENTAL HAPPINESS, NEW PERSPECTIVES ON CAVALCANTI AND DANTE - ITALIAN -
   CORTI,M
SO MODERN LANGUAGE REVIEW
J9 MOD LANG REV
LA English
DT Book Review
CR Corti Maria, 1983, FELICITA MENTALE NUO
NR 1
TC 0
BP 220
EP 222
PY 1986
PD JAN
VL 81
DI 10.2307/3728817
GA A6437
UT WOS:A1986A643700070
ER

PT J
AU MACDONALD, RC
AF MACDONALD, RC
TI PURSUING HAPPINESS
SO PERSONALIST
J9 PERSONALIST
LA English
DT Discussion
C1 UNIV NEW BRUNSWICK,FREDERICTON E3B 5A,NEW BRUNSWICK,CANADA.
CR BOSANQUET B, 1918, SOME SUGGESTIONS ETH, P51
   CAMPBELL R, 1973, PERSONALIST, V54, P325
   LEWIS CI, 1946, ANALYSIS KNOWLEDGE V, pN511
NR 3
TC 1
BP 179
EP 181
PY 1977
VL 58
IS 2
GA DA033
UT WOS:A1977DA03300015
ER

PT J
AU Barile, JP
   Reeve, BB
   Smith, AW
   Zack, MM
   Mitchell, SA
   Kobau, R
   Cella, DF
   Luncheon, C
   Thompson, WW
AF Barile, John P.
   Reeve, Bryce B.
   Smith, Ashley Wilder
   Zack, Matthew M.
   Mitchell, Sandra A.
   Kobau, Rosemarie
   Cella, David F.
   Luncheon, Cecily
   Thompson, William W.
TI Monitoring population health for Healthy People 2020: evaluation of the
   NIH PROMISA (R) Global Health, CDC Healthy Days, and satisfaction with
   life instruments
SO QUALITY OF LIFE RESEARCH
J9 QUAL LIFE RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Barile, John P.] Univ Hawaii Manoa, Dept Psychol, Honolulu, HI 96822 USA.
   [Reeve, Bryce B.] Univ N Carolina, Lineberger Comprehens Canc Ctr, Chapel Hill, NC 27599 USA.
   [Reeve, Bryce B.] Univ N Carolina, Dept Hlth Policy & Management, Gillings Sch Global Publ Hlth, Chapel Hill, NC USA.
   [Smith, Ashley Wilder; Mitchell, Sandra A.] NCI, Outcomes Res Branch, Appl Res Program, Div Canc Control & Populat Sci, Bethesda, MD 20892 USA.
   [Zack, Matthew M.; Kobau, Rosemarie; Luncheon, Cecily; Thompson, William W.] US Ctr Dis Control & Prevent, Div Populat Hlth, NCCDPHP, Atlanta, GA 30331 USA.
   [Cella, David F.] Northwestern Univ, Feinberg Sch Med, Dept Med Social Sci, Chicago, IL 60611 USA.
RP Barile, JP, Univ Hawaii Manoa, Dept Psychol, 2530 Dole St,Sakamaki Hall C404, Honolulu, HI 96822 USA.
EM Barile@Hawaii.edu
DE Health-related quality of life; Well-being; Measurement invariance;
   Structural equation modeling; Population health; Healthy People 2020
ID TESTING MEASUREMENT INVARIANCE; CONFIRMATORY FACTOR-ANALYSIS;
   QUALITY-OF-LIFE; FIT INDEXES; DISABILITY; SCALE; ADULTS
AB Healthy People 2020 identified health-related quality of life and well-being (WB) as indicators of population health for the next decade. This study examined the measurement properties of the NIH PROMISA (R) Global Health Scale, the CDC Healthy Days items, and associations with the Satisfaction with Life Scale.
   A total of 4,184 adults completed the Porter Novelli's HealthStyles mailed survey. Physical and mental health (9 items from PROMIS Global Scale and 3 items from CDC Healthy days measure), and 4 WB factor items were tested for measurement equivalence using multiple-group confirmatory factor analysis.
   The CDC items accounted for similar variance as the PROMIS items on physical and mental health factors; both factors were moderately correlated with WB. Measurement invariance was supported across gender and age; the magnitude of some factor loadings differed between those with and without a chronic medical condition.
   The PROMIS, CDC, and WB items all performed well. The PROMIS items captured a broad range of functioning across the entire continuum of physical and mental health, while the CDC items appear appropriate for assessing burden of disease for chronic conditions and are brief and easily interpretable. All three measures under study appear to be appropriate measures for monitoring several aspects of the Healthy People 2020 goals and objectives.
CR Albrecht GL, 1999, SOC SCI MED, V48, P977, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(98)00411-0
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   [Anonymous], 2008, GALLUP HEALTHWAYS WE
   Bann C. M., 2011, QUAL LIFE RES, V21, P1031
   BENTLER PM, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P238, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.107.2.238
   BLAIS MR, 1989, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V21, P210, DOI 10.1037/h0079854
   Booske B. C., 2006, SHOULD WE MEASURE HL, V1
   Boyd C. M., 2010, Public Health Reviews, V32, P451
   BROWNE MW, 1992, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V21, P230, DOI 10.1177/0049124192021002005
   Cella D, 2010, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V63, P1179, DOI 10.1016/j.jclinepi.2010.04.011
   Centers for Disease Control and Prevention, 2000, MEAS HLTH DAYS
   Cheung GW, 2002, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V9, P233, DOI 10.1207/S15328007SEM0902_5
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   Diener E, 2009, SCI WELL BEING COLLE
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Fayers PM, 2007, QUALITY LIFE ASSESSM
   Flora DB, 2004, PSYCHOL METHODS, V9, P466, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.9.4.466
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Gandek B, 1998, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V51, P1149, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(98)00106-1
   Gregorich SE, 2006, MED CARE, V44, pS78, DOI 10.1097/01.mlr.0000245454.12228.8f
   Hays RD, 2009, QUAL LIFE RES, V18, P873, DOI 10.1007/s11136-009-9496-9
   Horner-Johnson W, 2010, QUAL LIFE RES, V19, P977, DOI 10.1007/s11136-010-9664-y
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Jiang Y., 2009, PREVENTING CHRONIC D, V6, P1
   Kline R. B., 2005, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   Kobau R, 2010, APPL PSYCHOL-HLTH WE, V2, P272, DOI 10.1111/j.1758-0854.2010.01035.x
   Krahn GL, 2009, DISABIL HEALTH J, V2, P49, DOI 10.1016/j.dhjo.2008.12.003
   Larsen R. J., 2008, E DIENER SCI SUBJECT
   Little TD, 1997, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V32, P53, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr3201_3
   MAGNUS K, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P1046, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.5.1046
   Mielenz T, 2006, HEALTH QUAL LIFE OUT, V4, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-4-66
   Moriarty David G, 2003, Health Qual Life Outcomes, V1, P37, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-1-37
   Moriarty David G, 2005, Prev Chronic Dis, V2, pA16
   Muthen B. O., 2010, MPLUS STAT ANAL LATE
   National Center for Chronic Disease Prevention and Health Promotion, 1993, CONS FUNCT STAT SURV
   National Center for Health Statistics, 1994, P 1993 NCHS C UNPUB
   Parrish R. G., 2010, PREVENTING CHRONIC D, V7, P1
   Pavot W., 2008, ASSESSMENT SUBJECTIV
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   PAVOT W, 2008, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V3, P137, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760701756946
   Porter Novelli International, 2010, HEALTHSTYLES SURV
   Rothrock N., 2010, J CLIN EPIDEMIOLOGY
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Schwartz CE, 2007, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V88, P529, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2006.12.032
   US Department of Health and Human Services, 2011, FDN HLTH MEAS HLTH P
   US Department of Health and Human Services, 2010, MULT CHRON COND STRA
   Vandenberg RJ, 2002, ORGAN RES METHODS, V5, P139, DOI 10.1177/1094428102005002001
NR 47
TC 0
BP 1201
EP 1211
PY 2013
PD AUG
VL 22
IS 6
DI 10.1007/s11136-012-0246-z
GA 195XA
UT WOS:000322735700004
ER

PT J
AU Reyes-Ortiz, CA
   Ayele, H
   Mulligan, T
   Espino, DV
   Berges, IM
   Markides, KS
AF Reyes-Ortiz, CA
   Ayele, H
   Mulligan, T
   Espino, DV
   Berges, IM
   Markides, KS
TI Higher church attendance predicts lower fear of falling in older
   Mexican-Americans
SO AGING & MENTAL HEALTH
J9 AGING MENT HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Texas, Med Branch, Sealy Ctr Aging, Div Geriatr Med, Galveston, TX 77555 USA.
   Hunter Holmes McGuire VAMC, Richmond, VA USA.
   Univ Florida, Div Geriatr, Gainesville, FL USA.
   Univ Texas, Hlth Sci Ctr, Dept Family Med & Community Hlth, Div Geriatr Med, San Antonio, TX USA.
RP Reyes-Ortiz, CA, Univ Texas, Med Branch, Sealy Ctr Aging, Div Geriatr Med, Galveston, TX 77555 USA.
EM careyeso@utmb.edu
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; BLACK CHURCHES; RISK-FACTORS; COMMUNITY; HEALTH;
   PREVENTION; ILLNESS; FRUIT
AB Several studies have shown that involvement in religious activity appears to benefit health. To estimate the association between church attendance and fear of falling, we used a sample of 1341 non-institutionalized Mexican-Americans aged 70 and over from the third wave (1998-1999) of the Hispanic Established Population for the Epidemiological Study of the Elderly, followed until 2000-2001. Baseline potential predictors of fear of falling were church attendance, sociodemographics, history of falls, summary measure of lower body performance (tandem balance, eight-foot walk, and repeated chair stands), functional status, depressive symptoms, cognitive status, and medical conditions. Fear of falling at the two-year follow-up was measured as no fear, somewhat afraid, fairly afraid, and very afraid. Chi-square statistic and multiple logistic regression analysis were used to estimate associations between the outcome and the potential predictors. Multiple logistic regression analysis showed that frequent church attendance was an independent predictor of lower fear of falling (odds ratio = 0.73, 95% confidence interval 0.58-0.92, P = 0.008) two years later. Other independent predictors of fear of falling were female gender, poorer objective lower body performance, history of falls, arthritis, hypertension, and urinary incontinence. Frequent church attendance is associated with decreased fear of falling in older Mexican-Americans.
CR Aoyagi K, 1998, J BONE MINER RES, V13, P1468, DOI 10.1359/jbmr.1998.13.9.1468
   ARFKEN CL, 1994, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V84, P565, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.84.4.565
   Ayele H, 1999, J AM GERIATR SOC, V47, P453
   Campbell MK, 1999, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V89, P1390, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.89.9.1390
   Cumming R.G., 2000, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V55, P299
   FILLENBAUM GG, 1985, J AM GERIATR SOC, V33, P698
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   Friedman SM, 2002, J AM GERIATR SOC, V50, P1329, DOI 10.1046/j.1532-5415.2002.50352.x
   Fuzhong Li, 2002, J Aging Health, V14, P452
   GURALNIK JM, 1995, NEW ENGL J MED, V332, P556, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199503023320902
   HO SC, 1995, J AM GERIATR SOC, V43, P252
   Howland J, 1993, J Aging Health, V5, P229, DOI 10.1177/089826439300500205
   Howland J, 1998, GERONTOLOGIST, V38, P549
   Hummer RA, 1999, DEMOGRAPHY, V36, P273, DOI 10.2307/2648114
   KATZ S, 1963, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V185, P914
   Koenig HG, 2001, ANN PHARMACOTHER, V35, P352, DOI 10.1345/aph.10215
   Kressig RW, 2001, J AM GERIATR SOC, V49, P1456, DOI 10.1046/j.1532-5415.2001.4911237.x
   LEVIN JS, 1995, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V50, pS154
   Markides KS, 1997, RACIAL AND ETHNIC DIFFERENCES IN THE HEALTH OF OLDER AMERICANS, P285
   Murphy SL, 2002, J AM GERIATR SOC, V50, P516, DOI 10.1046/j.1532-5415.2002.50119.x
   Oexmann Mary Joan, 2000, Ethnicity and Disease, V10, P17
   RADLOFF LS, 1977, APPL PSYCH MEAS, V3, P385
   Resnicow K, 2001, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V91, P1686, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.91.10.1686
   Reyes-Ortiz CA, 2004, ETHNIC DIS, V14, P417
   STOKES ME, 2000, CATEGORICAL DATA ANA, P243
   Strawbridge WJ, 2001, ANN BEHAV MED, V23, P68, DOI 10.1207/S15324796ABM2301_10
   Tinetti M, 1990, J GERONTOL, V45, P239
   TINETTI ME, 1994, J GERONTOL, V49, pM140
   TINETTI ME, 1988, NEW ENGL J MED, V319, P1701, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198812293192604
   Yardley L, 2002, GERONTOLOGIST, V42, P17
NR 30
TC 12
BP 13
EP 18
PY 2006
PD JAN
VL 10
IS 1
DI 10.1080/13607860500307787
GA 038NG
UT WOS:000237228700003
ER

PT J
AU GORTNER, SR
   HARR, J
   PAUL, SM
   HLATKY, MA
AF GORTNER, SR
   HARR, J
   PAUL, SM
   HLATKY, MA
TI QUALITY-OF-LIFE, LIFE SATISFACTION AND PERCEIVED RECOVERY OF
   CARDIAC-SURGERY ELDERS
SO CIRCULATION
J9 CIRCULATION
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 UNIV CALIF SAN FRANCISCO,SAN FRANCISCO,CA 94110.
   STANFORD UNIV,STANFORD,CA 94305.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 818
EP 818
PY 1992
PD OCT
VL 86
IS 4
GA JT660
UT WOS:A1992JT66003271
ER

PT J
AU Powers, DV
   Cramer, RJ
   Grubka, JM
AF Powers, David V.
   Cramer, Robert J.
   Grubka, Joshua M.
TI Spirituality, life stress, and affective well-being
SO JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY AND THEOLOGY
J9 J PSYCHOL THEOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Loyola Coll, Dept Psychol, Baltimore, MD 21210 USA.
   Univ Alabama, Tuscaloosa, AL 35487 USA.
RP Powers, DV, Loyola Coll, Dept Psychol, 4501 N Charles St, Baltimore, MD 21210 USA.
ID NEGATIVE AFFECT; PSYCHOLOGICAL DISTRESS; DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS;
   COLLEGE-STUDENTS; EVENTS; INVENTORY; MEDIATOR; MODEL; PANAS; PAIN
AB Recent research has explored many aspects of affective well-being, including depressive symptoms, positive and negative affect. The present study sought to contribute to this line of inquiry by investigating the role of life stress, spiritual life integration (SLI), and social justice commitment (SJC) in predicting affective well-being. Participants were 136 undergraduate students with a mean age of 18.82 (SD = 1.07), and age range of 17-22. Participants completed a questionnaire packet including the Undergraduate Stress Questionnaire (USQ), Beck Depression Inventory (BDI), Positive and Negative Affect Scale (PANAS), and Spiritual Involvement Scale which includes SLI and SJC subscales. In line with previous findings, life stress significantly predicted negative affect and depressive symptoms in hierarchical regression analyses. Contrary to previous research, SLI did not predict any aspect of affective well-being. Finally, SJC significantly predicted positive affect, negative affect, and depressive symptoms. Interpretations, implications, limitations, and future research are discussed.
CR Beach SRH, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P923, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.4.923
   BECK AT, 1988, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V8, P77, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(88)90050-5
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   Bush EG, 1999, APPL PSYCHOPHYS BIOF, V24, P249, DOI 10.1023/A:1022234913899
   CRANDALL CS, 1992, J BEHAV MED, V15, P627, DOI 10.1007/BF00844860
   Crawford JR, 2004, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V43, P245, DOI 10.1348/0144665031752934
   Dulin P., 2001, J MENTAL HLTH AGING, V7, P349
   Dulin PL, 2003, AGING MENT HEALTH, V7, P294, DOI 10.1080/1360786031000120697
   DUNCAN RL, 2000, DISS ABSTR INT B, V61, P1631
   Fabricatore AN, 2000, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V28, P221
   FEHRING RJ, 1987, RES NURS HEALTH, V10, P391, DOI 10.1002/nur.4770100607
   FENZEL FM, 1996, UNPUB SPIRITUAL INVO
   FENZEL LM, 2002, BIEN C SOC RES AD NE
   Friis RH, 2002, EUR PSYCHIAT, V17, P241, DOI 10.1016/S0924-9338(02)00682-X
   Giacobbi PR, 2007, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V8, P261, DOI 10.1016/j.psychsport.2006.04.001
   HAMMEN C, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P555, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.4.555
   Kraemer H. C., 2002, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V57B, P205
   Kuiper NA, 1998, MOTIV EMOTION, V22, P133, DOI 10.1023/A:1021392305352
   Landis B J, 1996, Issues Ment Health Nurs, V17, P217, DOI 10.3109/01612849609049916
   Laubmeier KK, 2004, INT J BEHAV MED, V11, P48, DOI 10.1207/s15327558ijbm1101_6
   LEONG FTL, 1991, MEAS EVAL COUNS DEV, V23, P171
   Maciejewski PK, 2000, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V176, P373, DOI 10.1192/bjp.176.4.373
   Molnar DS, 2006, J RES PERS, V40, P482, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2005.04.002
   Mundt C, 2000, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V59, P23, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(99)00127-5
   Pargament K I, 1999, J Health Psychol, V4, P327, DOI 10.1177/135910539900400303
   Park CL, 2005, J SOC ISSUES, V61, P707, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-4560.2005.00428.x
   Peltzer K, 1999, PSYCHOL REP, V85, P397, DOI 10.2466/PR0.85.6.397-402
   Simoni Jane M, 2003, Cultur Divers Ethnic Minor Psychol, V9, P3, DOI 10.1037//1099-9809.9.1.3
   Southall D, 2002, COGNITIVE THER RES, V26, P563, DOI 10.1023/A:1020457508320
   Tarakeshwar N, 2001, FOCUS AUTISM OTHER D, V16, P247, DOI DOI 10.1177/108835760101600408
   THOMAS SA, 2000, J INDIAN PSYCHOL, V18, P38
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wei MF, 2003, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V50, P438, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.50.4.438
   ZAUTRA AJ, 1983, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V11, P275, DOI 10.1007/BF00893368
NR 34
TC 6
BP 235
EP 243
PY 2007
PD FAL
VL 35
IS 3
GA 220JH
UT WOS:000250152500006
ER

PT J
AU RIM, Y
AF RIM, Y
TI VALUES, HAPPINESS AND FAMILY-STRUCTURE VARIABLES
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Note
RP RIM, Y, TECHNION ISRAEL INST TECHNOL,FAC IND ENGN & MANAGEMENT,IL-32000 HAIFA,ISRAEL.
AB This is a report of an investigation of interrelationships between value areas, happiness and family structure variables. The value areas were: Security, Pro-social, Restrictive Conformity, Enjoyment, Achievement, Self-direction and Maturity. It was found that women below the median on Happiness had significantly higher scores on all 7 value areas, while relatively unhappy men scored higher on 4 value areas only: Security, Pro-social, Restrictive Conformity and Achievement. With regard to family structure variables, it was found that the most significant relationships between value areas were with family size (for both men and women), slightly fewer relationships were with birth order (4 for men and 7 for women), age-gap with regard to subsequent-born sibling (7 for men and 4 for women), and age-gap with regard to preceding sibling (3 for men and 5 for women).
CR Forgas J. P., 1989, RECENT ADV SOCIAL PS
   MARTIN M, 1988, PSYCHOLOGIST, V1, P33
   RIM Y, 1983, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU, V14, P617
   SCHWARTZ SH, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P550, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.3.550
   ZAJONC RB, 1976, SCIENCE, V192, P227, DOI 10.1126/science.192.4236.227
   ZAJONC RB, 1975, PSYCHOL REV, V82, P74, DOI 10.1037/h0076229
NR 6
TC 0
BP 595
EP 598
PY 1993
PD NOV
VL 15
IS 5
DI 10.1016/0191-8869(93)90344-3
GA MB009
UT WOS:A1993MB00900014
ER

PT J
AU Runcan, PL
   Iovu, MB
AF Runcan, Patricia Luciana
   Iovu, Mihai-Bogdan
TI Emotional Intelligence and Life Satisfaction in Romanian University
   Students: The Mediating Role of Self-Esteem and Social Support
SO REVISTA DE CERCETARE SI INTERVENTIE SOCIALA
J9 REV CERCET INTERV SO
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Runcan, Patricia Luciana] West Univ Timisoara, Sch Psychol & Sociol, Dept Social Work, Timisoara 300223, Romania.
   [Iovu, Mihai-Bogdan] Babes Bolyai Univ Cluj Napoca, Cluj Napoca, Romania.
RP Runcan, PL, West Univ Timisoara, Sch Psychol & Sociol, Dept Social Work, 4 Vasile Parvan Blvd, Timisoara 300223, Romania.
EM patricia.runcan@socio.uvt.ro; iovu_mbogdan@yahoo.com
DE emotional intelligence; self-esteem; social support; life satisfaction;
   students
ID INCREMENTAL VALIDITY; SCALE; HEALTH; VALIDATION
AB This study examines a mediation model for the relationship between emotional intelligence and life satisfaction for students. Self-esteem and social support were used as mediators. The participants were 131 Romanian undergraduate students. Data were collected by using the Wong Law Emotional Intelligence Scale, the Multi-Dimensional Scale of Perceived Social Support, the Rosenberg Self-esteem Scale, and the Satisfaction with Life Scale. Bootstrap analysis showed that both self-esteem and social support partially mediated the relationship between El and life satisfaction. Implications for future research and limitations of the present findings are discussed.
CR Ashkanasy NM, 2005, J ORGAN BEHAV, V26, P441, DOI 10.1002/job.320
   Austin EJ, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V38, P547, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.05.009
   Avsec A., 2011, PSYCHOL TOPICS, V20, P461
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Ciarrochi J, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V31, P1105, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00207-5
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dong Q, 2008, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V11, P577, DOI 10.1089/cpb.2007.0154
   Extremera N, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V39, P937, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.03.012
   Gallagher EN, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V44, P1551, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.01.011
   Gignac GE, 2006, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V40, P1569, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.01.001
   Goleman D., 1995, EMOTIONAL INTELLIGEN
   Hayes AF, 2009, COMMUN MONOGR, V76, P408, DOI 10.1080/03637750903310360
   Jensen S., 2007, EMOTIONAL INTELLIGEN
   Kong F, 2012, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V53, P1039, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2012.07.032
   Leech N. L., 2005, SPSS INTERMEDIATE ST
   Libbrecht N., 2012, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, DOI [10.1111/j.1464-0597.2012.00513.x, DOI 10.1111/J.1464-0597.2012.00513.X]
   Libbrecht N, 2010, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V70, P1007, DOI 10.1177/0013164410378090
   Mallinckrodt B, 2006, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V53, P372, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.53.3.372
   Marian M., 2005, ANALELE U ORADEA FAS, VVIII, P84
   Mikolajczak M, 2007, J PERS ASSESS, V88, P338
   Montes-Berges B, 2007, J PSYCHIATR MENT HLT, V14, P163, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2850.2007.01059.x
   Palmer B, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V33, P1091, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00215-X
   PETRIDES KV, 2011, WILEY BLACKWELL HDB, P656
   Piaget J., 1972, PSYCHOL INTELLIGENCE
   Preacher KJ, 2004, BEHAV RES METH INS C, V36, P717, DOI 10.3758/BF03206553
   Rey L., 2011, PSYCHOSOCIAL INTERVE, V20, P227
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Saklofske DH, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V34, P707, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00056-9
   Schmitt DP, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P623, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.4.623
   Schutte NS, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P167, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00001-4
   Schutte NS, 2002, COGNITION EMOTION, V16, P769, DOI 10.1080/02699930143000482
   Shi JQ, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V43, P377, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.12.012
   Shrout PE, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P422, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.4.422
   Stanescu DF, 2012, REV CERCET INTERV SO, V38, P107
   Stevens M.J., 2012, J PSYCHOL ED RES, V20, P17
   Westaway M., 2001, LIFE SATISFACTION SE
   Wong CS, 2002, LEADERSHIP QUART, V13, P243, DOI 10.1016/S1048-9843(02)00099-1
   Yamawaki N., 2011, INT J PSYCHOL COUNSE, V3, P1
   Zeidner M, 2012, APPL PSYCHOL-HLTH WE, V4, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1758-0854.2011.01062.x
   ZIMET GD, 1988, J PERS ASSESS, V52, P30, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5201_2
NR 40
TC 1
BP 137
EP 148
PY 2013
PD MAR
VL 40
GA 125IO
UT WOS:000317533700010
ER

PT J
AU Mohammadi, A
AF Mohammadi, Akbar
TI EXAMINING THE RELATION BETWEEN STUDENTS HAPPINESS AND MENTAL HEALTH IN
   TABRIZ AZAD ISLAMIC UNIVERSITY
SO JOURNAL OF MENS HEALTH
J9 J MENS HEALTH
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Mohammadi, Akbar] Islamic Azad Univ, Branch Garmsar, Tehran 3973163631, Iran.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 344
EP 344
PY 2010
PD OCT
VL 7
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.jomh.2010.09.200
GA 687WQ
UT WOS:000284809300212
ER

PT J
AU Puljic, Z
AF Puljic, Z
TI Frankl's logotherapy - Curing with meaning
SO DRUSTVENA ISTRAZIVANJA
J9 DRUS ISTRAZ
LA Croatian
DT Article
RP Puljic, Z, Poljana P Milicevica 4,PP 85, Dubrovnik 20001, Croatia.
EM zelimir.puljic@du.t-com.hr
AB One hundred years ago, psychiatrist Viktor Emil Frankl, the founder of logotherapy, was born in Vienna. In the war "holocaust" (1942-1945) he lost his family-members and the experience of suffering made him stronger in his belief that the meaning of life is more powerful than anything. He created the system of logotherapy which deals with the "meaning of existence" and the therapeutic technique of finding that meaning, while the theory itself was expressed in three concepts: free will, will for meaning and the meaning of life. The main cause of numerous contemporary diseases, according to Frankl, is in the lack of purpose and meaning of life which cause the spiritual unrest of "aimlessness", "pointlessness" and "emptiness" (noogene neuroses).
   Logotherapy teaches that there is an objective and general meaning that restores people's belief in life and awakens their sense of responsibility. Due to the fact that humans are free and responsible beings, Frankl does not accept any determinism which would rule over their destiny. Human beings are responsible for their own happiness and capable of discovering the values of life, led by their conscience, which is their "organ of meaning". Frankl uses opinions, knowledge and discoveries of other authors abundantly, and his psychological and philosophical considerations are interesting and popular with readers. He does not cover up differences among particular psychological movements and psychotherapeutic methods. Frankl respects other movements, criticises freely and does not accept exclusiveness. He is well-informed and substantially prepared. Not only in philosophy and medicine, which he promoted, but also in other fields of natural and social sciences, in ethics and psychiatry, therapy and psychology. From his books, articles and lectures a steadfast optimism and hope radiate. Logotherapy is not just a technique but also a skill for successfully helping people to find meaning in three ways: in the act of creation, while experiencing some value and by suffering.
CR COLLINS GR, 1980, REBUILDING PSYCHOL I
   FABRY JB, 1970, INTRO LOGOTERAPIA
   FANKL V, 1990, PSICOTERAPIA UMANISM
   FIZZOTTI E, 1993, TEORIA PRATICA LOGOT
   FIZZOTTI E, 1996, VERSO PSICOLOGIA REL, V1, P203
   FIZZOTTI E, 1998, SULLE TRACCE SENSO
   FIZZOTTI E, 1974, LOGOTERAPIA FRANKL A
   FRANKL V, 1995, F KREUZER PRINCIPIO
   FRANKL V, 2001, LOGOTERAPIA MED ANIM
   FRANKL V, 1974, PSICOTERAPIA PRATICA
   FRANKL V, 1999, PSICOLOGO LAGER
   FRANKL V, 1978, ZASTO NISTE UBILI UV
   FRANKL V, 1981, NECUJAN VAPAJ SMISLO
   Frankl V., 1986, DOCTOR SOUL PSYCHOTH
   FRANKL V, 1992, SOFFERENZA VITA SENZ
   FRANKL V, 1980, BOG PODSVIJESTI PSIH
   FRANKL V, 2000, DIO NELL INCONSCIO
   FRANKL V, 1977, UNHEARD CRY MEANING
   FRANKL V, 1990, LIJECNIK DUSA
   FRANKL V, 1998, SENSO VALORI ESISTEN
   FRANKL V, 2000, RADICI LOGOTERAPIA S
   FRANKL V, 1978, TEORIA TERAPIA NEVRO
   FRANKL V, 1998, ALLA RICERCA SIGNIFI
   FRANKL V, 1997, VITA COME COMPITO AP
   FRANKL V, 1977, LOGOTERAPIA ANAL ESI
   Frankl V. E., 1988, WILL MEANING FDN APP
   Frankl VE, 1985, MANS SEARCH MEANING
   GALE R, 1974, WHO ARE YOU PSYCHOL
   Schultz D, 1977, GROWTH PSYCHOL MODEL
   SEVERIN TF, 1973, DISCOVERING MAN PSYC
NR 30
TC 0
BP 885
EP 902
PY 2005
PD AUG-NOV
VL 14
IS 4-5
GA 988JP
UT WOS:000233590900015
ER

PT J
AU Zermann, DH
   Janitzky, A
   Hohne, M
   Schubert, J
AF Zermann, DH
   Janitzky, A
   Hohne, M
   Schubert, J
TI Frequency and nocturia after successful renal transplantation: a normal
   situation?
SO BJU INTERNATIONAL
J9 BJU INT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Jena, Univ Hosp, Dept Urol, D-6900 Jena, Germany.
   Novartis Pharma GmbH, Nurnberg, Germany.
RP Zermann, DH, Vogtlandklin Bad Elster, Dept Urol, D-08645 Bad Elster, Germany.
EM dhzer@arcor.de
DE frequency; nocturia; renal transplantation; LUTS
ID LOWER URINARY-TRACT; SYMPTOMS; BLADDER; KIDNEY; VOLUME
AB Objective To analyse lower urinary tract function before and after successful renal transplantation and compare the data with those from a healthy control group.
   Patients and Methods Data were gathered by retrospective analysis of 331 charts of patients transplanted between March 1998 and May 2003, using written questionnaires and personal interview, and investigation of 150 patients. The control group consisted of 150 urologically healthy volunteers.
   Results Frequency and nocturia were the main lower urinary tract symptoms. Frequency of more than six voids/day was reported by 87% and nocturia of more then one void/night by 93% of all patients after successful renal transplantation. There was no significant correlation with fluid intake, diuretic medication, gender or age. Over the years the number of voids tended to decrease but remained higher than in the control group. However, 94% of all patients were happy with the quality of life after renal transplantation.
   Conclusion Frequency and nocturia are the two main characteristics of lower urinary tract function after renal transplantation, probably through a combination of high fluid intake, a long-term defunctionalized urinary bladder during renal replacement therapy, a denervated donor kidney, concomitant diseases and psychosocial distress. Quality of and satisfaction with life were not compromised.
CR Errando C, 2000, EUR UROL, V38, P415, DOI 10.1159/000020317
   Mizerski A, 2003, TRANSPLANT P, V35, P2174, DOI 10.1016/S0041-1345(03)00778-4
   Robertson GL, 2002, BJU INT, V90, P7, DOI 10.1046/j.1464-410X.90.s3.2.x
   Serrano DP, 1996, J UROLOGY, V156, P885, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5347(01)65648-9
   Sullivan ME, 2003, BJU INT, V92, P510, DOI 10.1046/j.1464-410X.2003.04377.x
   TANAGHO EA, 1974, J UROLOGY, V111, P102
   van der Weide MJA, 2004, UROLOGY, V63, P442, DOI 10.1016/j.urology.2003.10.054
   Van der Weide MJA, 2001, J UROLOGY, V166, P1237, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5347(05)65744-8
   Zermann DH, 2005, J UROLOGY, V173, P1033, DOI 10.1097/01.ju.0000145363.77411.31
NR 9
TC 6
BP 555
EP 558
PY 2006
PD MAR
VL 97
IS 3
DI 10.1111/j.1464-410X.2005.05963.x
GA 011GG
UT WOS:000235255600026
ER

PT J
AU Gil, NLM
AF Gil, N. L. M.
TI LIFE QUALITY OF PEOPLE INFECTED BY HIV WITH OR WITHOUT ANTIRETROVIRAL
   TREATMENT
SO JOURNAL OF VENOMOUS ANIMALS AND TOXINS INCLUDING TROPICAL DISEASES
J9 J VENOM ANIM TOXINS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Gil, N. L. M.] UNESP, Botucatu Med Sch, Botucatu, SP, Brazil.
RP Gil, NLM, UNINGA, Fac Inga, Dept Enfermagem, Maringa, Parana, Brazil.
EM nelly_gil@yahoo.com.br
DE antiretroviral therapy; HIV/Aids; quality of life; HAT-Qol instrument
AB The "HIV/Aids-Quality of Life" (HAT-Qol) is a specific multifunctional instrument used to measure the life quality of HIV infected persons. It is divided into nine domains: general activity, sexual activity, secrecy about HIV seropositivity, concern about health, financial concern, awareness about HIV, satisfaction with life, issues about medications and belief in the doctor. The current study analyzed the life quality of HIV infected individuals-who attended the DST/Aids Program in Maringa city, Parana state-regarding the use or not of antiretroviral therapy (TARV) and their demographic, epidemiological and clinical characteristics. Data were collected by retrospective analysis from 1,200 medical charts of patients registered in the program. The HAT-Qol instrument was applied before routine medical consultation. One hundred and sixty-nine patients, who had HIV infection confirmed, were divided into two groups, G1 with 118 individuals receiving antiretroviral therapy and G2 with 51 individuals who were not under this therapy.
   Result analysis, regarding social and demographic characteristics, revealed no difference among responses related to gender, educational degree and sexual option. Age influenced satisfaction with sexual activity and marital status. Regarding HIV awareness, the lowest response index or worst quality of life came from, respectively, men between 50 and 69 years old and patients who did not have regular partners compared with the ones who did. Additionally, it was observed that the time of diagnosis influenced general activities, HIV awareness, concern about health and financial issues, satisfaction with life and topics about medications. The variables were compared in both groups. There was no influence on the use or not of antiretroviral therapy regarding age, sexual activity, HIV diagnosis time and the domains that evaluated general activities, financial concern, awareness of HIV and satisfaction with life. In relation to time of diagnosis, there was an influence only in persons who had been diagnosed two or three years before, in which a lower quality of life was observed among individuals who were not under antiretroviral therapy. It was not possible to compare variables about medication use, HIV plasmatic viral rate ant time of diagnosis, because G2 individuals were not receiving the antiretroviral therapy. Furthermore, no comparison was made regarding marital status and HIV awareness, because there were no married individuals in G2. Thus, the analysis of the results showed that the use of antiretroviral treatment did not influence the life quality of HIV patients studied by the HAT-Qol scale.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 583
EP U221
PY 2009
VL 15
IS 3
GA 501XF
UT WOS:000270417000019
ER

PT J
AU Papadopoulos, I
   Lees, S
   Lay, M
   Gebrehiwot, A
AF Papadopoulos, I
   Lees, S
   Lay, M
   Gebrehiwot, A
TI Ethiopian refugees in the UK: Migration, adaptation and settlement
   experiences and their relevance to health
SO ETHNICITY & HEALTH
J9 ETHNIC HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 Middlesex Univ, Res Ctr Transcultural Studies Hlth, London N19 3UA, England.
RP Papadopoulos, I, Middlesex Univ, Res Ctr Transcultural Studies Hlth, 10 Highgate Hill, London N19 3UA, England.
EM r.papadopoulos@mdx.ac.uk
DE Ethiopian; migrants; refugees; asylum seekers; migration; adaptation;
   settlement; cultural competence; beliefs; help seeking
AB Objective. The study explores Ethiopian refugees' and asylum seekers' experiences of migration, adaptation and settlement in the UK and their health belie and practices.
   Design. Data was collected using semi-structured depth interviews and a semi-structured questionnaire. The sample consisted of 106 Ethiopians resident in the UK.
   Results. The majority of the participants fled Ethiopia due to political reasons. Whilst 65% of them had lived in the UK for over five years only 7% had full refugee status. Many of the participants faced difficulties with the immigration system, housing and social services and felt socially isolated. Many also had problems with gaining employment or employment appropriate to their qualifications, and 29% were unemployed. The majority of the participants believe that happiness is a prerequisite to healthiness and also an indication of healthiness. On the other hand the majority believed that sickness is caused by disease and mental illness is caused by both supernatural and psychosocial causes. Most of the participants sought the help of their GP in the first instance of illness although some had experienced difficulties accessing health services due to language problems and poor understanding of the primary healthcare system. The participants also believed that the stress of adaptation and settlement affected their mental health and led to depression.
   Conclusion. Migration, adaptation and settlement experiences impact on the health of refugees and are dependent on a number of barriers and enablers, both at a personal and societal level. These should be taken into account in the provision of health and social care services, in particular services should be provided in a culturally competent manner.
CR BAKER C, 1994, J ADV NURS, V20, P1064, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1994.20061064.x
   BARISO EU, 1997, HORN AFRICA HLTH PRO
   Berry J. W., 1988, HLTH CROSS CULTURAL
   BLOCH A, 2000, J ETHN MIGR STUD, V26, P75, DOI 10.1080/136918300115651
   Burnett A., 2002, M HLTH NEEDS REFUGEE
   CAREYWOOD J, 1995, 141 HOM OFF
   Danso R., 2002, GEOJOURNAL, V56, P3, DOI 10.1023/A:1021748701134
   Furnham A., 1986, CULTURE SHOCK PSYCHO
   GAMALEDINASHAMI M, 1993, REPORT STUDY HOMELES
   GAMMEL H, 1993, REFUGEES POLITICAL A
   *HAR COUNC, 1997, REFUGEES ASYLUM SEEK
   HUKA G, 1996, ETHIOPIAN HLTH SUPPO
   McSpadden L. A., 1993, Journal of Refugee Studies, V6, P203
   *MORI, 2002, ATT REF AS SEEK REF
   Patton M. Q., 1990, QUALITATIVE EVALUATI
   Sales R, 2002, CRIT SOC POLICY, V22, P456, DOI 10.1177/0261018302022003293
   Smaje C., 1995, HLTH RACE ETHNICITY
   VALLELY A, 1999, PUBLIC HLTH MED, V1, P103
   WOLHUTER J, 2003, PARLIAMENTARY HLTH M, V5, P34
   Woodhead D, 2000, HLTH WELL BEING ASYL
NR 20
TC 32
BP 55
EP 73
PY 2004
PD FEB
VL 9
IS 1
DI 10.1080/1355785042000202745
GA 819FQ
UT WOS:000221300600004
ER

PT J
AU MULLIN, R
AF MULLIN, R
TI ANALYSIS OF HAPPINESS - TATARKIEWICZ,W
SO HEYTHROP JOURNAL-A QUARTERLY REVIEW OF PHILOSOPHY AND THEOLOGY
J9 HEYTHROP J
LA English
DT Book Review
CR Tatarkiewicz W., 1976, ANAL HAPPINESS
NR 1
TC 0
BP 318
EP 319
PY 1979
VL 20
IS 3
GA HD492
UT WOS:A1979HD49200017
ER

PT J
AU Barrett, AE
AF Barrett, AE
TI Social support and life satisfaction among the never married - Examining
   the effects of age
SO RESEARCH ON AGING
J9 RES AGING
LA English
DT Article
C1 Duke Univ, Durham, NC 27706 USA.
RP Barrett, AE, Duke Univ, Durham, NC 27706 USA.
ID MARITAL-STATUS; OLD-AGE; SEX-DIFFERENCES; UNITED-STATES; GENDER;
   DEPRESSION; FAMILY; HEALTH; WOMEN
AB This article examines the role of social support (measured as presence of a confidant, perceived social support, and frequency of informal interaction) in determining life satisfaction among the never married. Using data from Wave I (1986) of Americans' Changing Lives, social support of the never married (n = 266) is compared with that of the married (n = 1,765) and previously married (n = 1,147). Results indicate that age moderates the effect of marital status on social support such that the negative effects of being never married are greatest among the elderly. In the analyses of life satisfaction, marital status and social support are significant predictors. Moreover, social support partially mediates the effect of marital status on life satisfaction.
CR ANASTANI A, 1958, DIFFERENTIAL PSYCHOL
   Baltes PB, 1979, LIFE SPAN DEV BEHAV, V2
   BENGSTON VL, 1977, HDB PSYCHOL AGING
   Bernard J., 1972, FUTURE MARRIAGE
   CICIRELLI VG, 1992, RES AGING, V14, P331, DOI 10.1177/0164027592143003
   Dannefer D., 1987, SOCIOLOGICAL FORUM, V2, P211, DOI DOI 10.1007/BF01124164
   DAVIES L, 1995, WOMEN HEALTH, V23, P13, DOI 10.1300/J013v23n02_02
   ESSEX MJ, 1987, J MARRIAGE FAM, V49, P93, DOI 10.2307/352674
   FENGLER AP, 1982, INT J SOCIOL FAM, V12, P63
   George L. K., 1990, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI, P186
   GOVE WR, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P122, DOI 10.2307/2136639
   GUBRIUM JF, 1975, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V6, P29, DOI 10.2190/31LW-101Q-0PWX-VV9J
   GUBRIUM JF, 1974, J MARRIAGE FAM, V36, P107, DOI 10.2307/351000
   HIMMELFARB S, 1984, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V52, P844, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.52.5.844
   House James S., 1995, AM CHANGING LIVES WA
   KEITH PM, 1986, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V23, P81, DOI 10.2190/GJVN-PNN9-4JBQ-19DH
   KEITH PM, 1980, INT J SOCIOL FAM, V10, P301
   Landerman LR, 1997, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V26, P3, DOI 10.1177/0049124197026001001
   MADDOX GL, 1974, J GERONTOL, V29, P555
   MEEHAN PJ, 1991, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V81, P1198, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.81.9.1198
   MEILE RL, 1976, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V17, P295, DOI 10.2307/2136550
   Merton R., 1968, SCIENCE, V199, P55
   Merton R. K., 1973, SOCIOLOGY SCI THEORE
   Mookherjee HN, 1997, J SOC PSYCHOL, V137, P95
   MOOKHERJEE HN, 1992, J SOC PSYCHOL, V132, P407
   RADLOFF L, 1975, SEX ROLES, V1, P249
   RALEY RK, 1995, J FAM ISSUES, V16, P77, DOI 10.1177/019251395016001005
   RICE S, 1989, J GERONTOL SOC WORK, V13, P35, DOI 10.1300/J083V13N03_04
   ROSS CE, 1989, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V30, P206, DOI 10.2307/2137014
   RUBINSTEIN RL, 1987, GERONTOLOGIST, V27, P108
   RUBINSTEIN RL, 1991, J GERONTOL, V5, pS270
   SECCOMBE K, 1994, SEX ROLES, V30, P585, DOI 10.1007/BF01420804
   SHANAS E, 1979, GERONTOLOGIST, V19, P169
   SPREITZE.E, 1974, J MARRIAGE FAM, V36, P533, DOI 10.2307/350724
   Stein Peter J, 1981, SINGLE LIFE UNMARRIE, P9
   STEIN PJ, 1978, MARRIAGE FAM REV, V1, P2
   STULL DE, 1989, RES AGING, V11, P124, DOI 10.1177/0164027589111006
   TURNER RJ, 1994, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V35, P193, DOI 10.2307/2137276
   *US BUR CENS, 1996, POP REP POP CHAR MAR
   VERBRUGGE LM, 1979, J MARRIAGE FAM, V41, P267, DOI 10.2307/351696
   Waite LJ, 1995, DEMOGRAPHY, V32, P483, DOI 10.2307/2061670
   WARD RA, 1979, J GERONTOL, V34, P861
   Weisberg S, 1985, APPL LINEAR REGRESSI
NR 43
TC 29
BP 46
EP 72
PY 1999
PD JAN
VL 21
IS 1
DI 10.1177/0164027599211003
GA 147XM
UT WOS:000077522900003
ER

PT J
AU GARDNER, FEM
AF GARDNER, FEM
TI THE QUALITY OF JOINT ACTIVITY BETWEEN MOTHERS AND THEIR CHILDREN WITH
   BEHAVIOR PROBLEMS
SO JOURNAL OF CHILD PSYCHOLOGY AND PSYCHIATRY AND ALLIED DISCIPLINES
J9 J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC
LA English
DT Article
RP GARDNER, FEM, UNIV OXFORD,HOSP CHILDREN,DEPT PSYCHIAT,CHILD & ADOLESCENT PSYCHIAT SECT,OLD RD,OXFORD OX3 7LQ,ENGLAND.
DE BEHAVIOR PROBLEMS; MOTHER-CHILD INTERACTION; JOINT PLAY; CONDUCT
   DISORDERS
ID MATERNAL DEPRESSION; PROBLEM PRESCHOOLERS; CONDUCT PROBLEMS;
   PERCEPTIONS; MALADJUSTMENT; STRATEGIES; PLAY
AB This study used a detailed home observational system to analyse mother-child interaction during spontaneous joint play. Compared to matched controls, mothers of preschool children with behaviour problems initiated a smaller proportion of activities, made fewer contributions to keeping the activity going, and were less responsive to the child's contributions. In contrast to controls, problem children played a stronger role than their mothers in initiating and maintaining activities. Less positive affect was shown in the problem group, and play more frequently degenerated into conflict. The findings imply that low maternal involvement in play may be an important factor in the development of behaviour problems. Intervention studies are needed for further verification.
CR BRODY GH, 1986, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V54, P237, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.54.2.237
   CAMPBELL SB, 1986, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V14, P425, DOI 10.1007/BF00915436
   CAMPBELL SB, 1986, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V14, P217, DOI 10.1007/BF00915442
   Clarke-Stewart KA, 1973, MONOGRAPHS SOC RES C, V38
   CONRAD M, 1989, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V57, P663, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.57.5.663
   DOWDNEY L, 1985, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V26, P829
   DOWDNEY L, 1984, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V25, P379, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1984.tb00159.x
   DUMAS JE, 1985, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V13, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00918368
   Dunn J., 1982, SIBLINGS LOVE ENVY U
   Forehand R., 1981, HELPING NONCOMPLIANT
   GARDNER FEM, 1989, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V17, P223, DOI 10.1007/BF00913796
   GARDNER FEM, 1987, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V15, P283, DOI 10.1007/BF00916355
   Gardner FEM, 1992, EDUC PSYCHOL REV, V4, P135, DOI 10.1007/BF01322342
   GELFAND DM, 1990, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V10, P329, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(90)90065-I
   HOLDEN GW, 1983, CHILD DEV, V54, P233, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1983.tb00353.x
   Hollenbeck A. R., 1978, OBSERVING BEHAVIOR, VII, P79
   KUCZYNSKI L, 1984, DEV PSYCHOL, V20, P1061, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.20.6.1061
   LOEBER R, 1990, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V10, P1, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(90)90105-J
   Lytton H., 1980, PARENT CHILD INTERAC
   Maccoby E. E., 1983, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, VIV, P1
   MACCOBY EE, 1980, PSYCHOL GROWTH PAREN
   MACDONALD K, 1992, CHILD DEV, V63, P753, DOI 10.2307/1131231
   MILLS M, 1985, RECENT RES DEV PSYCH, P11
   PARPAL M, 1985, CHILD DEV, V56, P1326, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1985.tb00200.x
   Patterson G. R., 1982, COERCIVE FAMILY PROC
   PATTERSON GR, 1986, AM PSYCHOL, V41, P432, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.41.4.432
   PETTIT GS, 1989, DEV PSYCHOL, V25, P413, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.25.3.413
   PETTIT GS, 1990, J APPLIED DEV PSYCHO, V11, P395, DOI 10.1016/0193-3973(90)90017-E
   PUCKERING C, 1989, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V30, P807, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1989.tb00284.x
   REID JB, 1987, ALTRUISM AGGRESSION
   RHEINGOLD HL, 1987, DEV PSYCHOL, V23, P146, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.23.1.146
   RICHMAN N, 1982, PRESCHOOL SCH BEHAVI
   ROBINSON EA, 1985, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V5, P597, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(85)90037-6
   RUTTER M, 1990, DEV PSYCHOL, V26, P60
   SCHAFFER HR, 1979, CHILD DEV, V50, P989, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1979.tb02459.x
   Sylva K., 1980, CHILD WATCHING PLAYG
   TRICKETT PK, 1986, DEV PSYCHOL, V22, P115, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.22.1.115
   WEBSTERSTRATTON C, 1988, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V16, P299, DOI 10.1007/BF00913802
   WILLIAMS CA, 1984, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V12, P491, DOI 10.1007/BF00910661
NR 39
TC 37
BP 935
EP 948
PY 1994
PD JUL
VL 35
IS 5
DI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1994.tb02303.x
GA PA028
UT WOS:A1994PA02800009
ER

PT J
AU [Anonymous]
AF [Anonymous]
TI 'Stumbling on happiness' (vol 55, pg 24, 2008)
SO NEW YORK REVIEW OF BOOKS
J9 NEW YORK REV BOOKS
LA English
DT Correction
CR Halpern S, 2008, NEW YORK REV BOOKS, V55, P24
NR 1
TC 0
BP 86
EP 86
PY 2008
PD APR 17
VL 55
IS 6
GA 281LS
UT WOS:000254499700029
ER

PT J
AU HONG, SM
   BIANCA, MA
   BIANCA, MR
   BOLLINGTON, J
AF HONG, SM
   BIANCA, MA
   BIANCA, MR
   BOLLINGTON, J
TI SELF-ESTEEM - THE EFFECTS OF LIFE-SATISFACTION, SEX, AND AGE
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL REPORTS
J9 PSYCHOL REP
LA English
DT Article
RP HONG, SM, UNIV WESTERN SYDNEY,DEPT PSYCHOL,POB 555,CAMPBELLTOWN,NSW 2560,AUSTRALIA.
ID UNEMPLOYMENT; DEPRESSION; YOUNG; MEN
AB A self-report questionnaire was administered to 1726 subjects to examine the effects of life-satisfaction, sex, and age on self-esteem. Subjects were grouped into 3 age groups, 17-22, 23-29, and 30-40 years. Analysis yielded significantly higher self-esteem for men than women, amongst older subjects, and for those with high life-satisfaction. These findings were interpreted in terms of various theories.
CR BARON RA, 1991, SOCIAL PSYCHOL UNDER, P499
   BROOMHALL HS, 1990, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V63, P43
   COCKRUM J, 1985, FAM RELAT, V34, P551, DOI 10.2307/584017
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   CSIKSZENTMIHALYI M, 1982, J PERS, V50, P15, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1982.tb00742.x
   Gove W. R., 1979, GENDER DISORDERED BE, P23
   HONG SM, 1988, 24TH INT C PSYCH SYD
   Huebner E. S., 1991, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V6, P103, DOI 10.1037/h0088805
   KELTIKANGASJARVINEN L, 1990, J GEN PSYCHOL, V117, P361
   KLEINKE CL, 1978, SELF PERCEPTION PSYC
   MCINTIRE SA, 1984, J VOCAT BEHAV, V25, P290, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(84)90052-6
   MEDDIN JR, 1986, SOC SCI MED, V22, P807, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(86)90234-0
   Moran P.B., 1991, J ADOLESCENT RES, V6, P396, DOI 10.1177/074355489164002
   OBRIEN EJ, 1991, PSYCHOL REP, V68, P241, DOI 10.2466/PR0.68.1.241-242
   PARKERSON GR, 1990, ACAD MED, V65, P586, DOI 10.1097/00001888-199009000-00009
   RADLOFF F, 1981, RES COMMUNITY MENTAL, P11
   RADLOFF L, 1975, SEX ROLES, V1, P249
   RICHARDSON TM, 1990, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V82, P464, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.82.3.464
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   SCHMITT N, 1982, J APPL PSYCHOL, V67, P806, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.67.6.806
   SEKARAN U, 1983, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V56, P161
   Seligman M. E. P., 1975, HELPLESSNESS
   SKOE EE, 1991, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V37, P289
   WINEFIELD AH, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P424
NR 25
TC 13
BP 95
EP 101
PY 1993
PD FEB
VL 72
IS 1
GA KV528
UT WOS:A1993KV52800019
ER

PT J
AU Tashiro, T
   Frazier, P
AF Tashiro, Ty
   Frazier, Patricia
TI The causal effects of emotion on couples' cognition and behavior
SO JOURNAL OF COUNSELING PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J COUNS PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Maryland, Dept Psychol, College Pk, MD 20742 USA.
   Univ Minnesota, Dept Psychol, Minneapolis, MN 55455 USA.
RP Tashiro, T, Univ Maryland, Dept Psychol, 2147E Biol Psychol Bldg, College Pk, MD 20742 USA.
EM tashiro@psyc.umd.edu
DE translational research; attributions; affect; social cognition; couples'
   therapy
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; MARITAL INTERACTION; MARRIAGE; ATTRIBUTIONS;
   PSYCHOTHERAPY
AB The authors conducted 2 translational studies that assessed the causal effects of emotion on maladaptive cognitions and behaviors in couples. Specifically, the authors examined whether negative emotions increased and positive emotions decreased partner attributions and demand-withdraw behaviors. Study I (N = 164) used video clips to assess the effects of emotion on individuals' attributions. Study 2 (N = 47 couples) was a therapy analogue study intended to assess whether emotion generated from couples' conversations would influence subsequent attributions and behaviors. Results indicate that participants in the negative emotion conditions tended to attribute more blame to their partners and were more likely to engage in demand-withdraw patterns and other negative behaviors than were those in the positive emotion conditions. Implications for research and practice are discussed.
CR Aspinwall LG, 1998, MOTIV EMOTION, V22, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1023080224401
   Barlow D. H., 2002, ANXIETY ITS DISORDER
   Baucom D. H., 2002, ENHANCED COGNITIVE B
   Berscheid E., 1998, DEV COURSE MARITAL D, P441, DOI 10. 1017/CBO9780511527814. 019
   Berscheid E., 2001, ATTRIBUTION COMMUNIC, P115
   BRADBURY TN, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.107.1.3
   CARNEVALE PJD, 1986, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V37, P1, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(86)90041-5
   Christensen A., 1987, UNDERSTANDING MAJOR, P250
   Clark MS, 2002, PSYCHOL INQ, V13, P32
   Cohen J., 2003, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   Cook WL, 2005, INT J BEHAV DEV, V29, P101, DOI 10.1080/01650250444000405
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P130, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.1.130
   Estrada CA, 1997, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V72, P117, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1997.2734
   FELDMAN E, 1992, WITNESS MOTION PICTU
   FINCHAM FD, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P457, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.3.457
   FINCHAM FD, 1985, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V94, P183, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.94.2.183
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Frijda N.H., 1994, NATURE EMOTION FUNDA, P112
   Gable SL, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P228, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.2.228
   Gottman J, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V6, P326, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0604_07
   Greenberg L. S., 2006, EMOTION FOCUSED THER
   HEAVEY CL, 1993, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V61, P16, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.61.1.16
   HENDRICK SS, 1988, J MARRIAGE FAM, V50, P93, DOI 10.2307/352430
   ISEN AM, 1987, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60415-3
   Johnson S. M., 2004, PRACTICE EMOTIONALLY
   KELLY HH, 1983, CLOSE RELATIONSHIPS
   Kenny DA, 1999, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V6, P433, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.1999.tb00202.x
   MCLEOD E, 1997, AUSTIN POWERS INT MA
   Miller G, 2000, FAM PROCESS, V39, P5, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.2000.39103.x
   National Advisory Mental Health Council, 2000, TRANSL BEH SCI ACT R
   NOELLER P, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P272
   OTHMER E, 1994, CLIN INTERVIEW USING
   PEGLEY K, 2003, SECRETS DEAD SEA SCR
   Reis HT, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P844, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.126.6.844
   SPANIER GB, 1976, J MARRIAGE FAM, V38, P15, DOI 10.2307/350547
   Tashiro T, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P959, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.9.959
   Waldinger RJ, 2006, J FAM PSYCHOL, V20, P494, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.20.3.494
   West SG, 1996, J PERS, V64, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1996.tb00813.x
   Whelton WJ, 2004, CLIN PSYCHOL PSYCHOT, V11, P58, DOI 10.1002/cpp.392
   Wyer R. S., 1999, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V31, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60271-3
NR 40
TC 6
BP 409
EP 422
PY 2007
PD OCT
VL 54
IS 4
DI 10.1037/0022-0167.54.4.409
GA 215XQ
UT WOS:000249842700006
ER

PT J
AU Blatny, M
   Osecka, L
AF Blatny, M
   Osecka, L
TI Sources of self-esteem and of life satisfaction: personality and coping
   strategies
SO CESKOSLOVENSKA PSYCHOLOGIE
J9 CESK PSYCHOL
LA Czech
DT Article
C1 AV CR, Psychol Ustav, Brno 60200, Czech Republic.
RP Blatny, M, AV CR, Psychol Ustav, Veveri 97, Brno 60200, Czech Republic.
DE self-esteem; life satisfaction; temperament; interpersonal
   characteristics; coping strategies
ID NEGATIVE AFFECTIVITY; STYLES; EXTROVERSION; NEUROTICISM; TEMPERAMENT;
   SAMPLE
AB The research was aimed at the analysis of relations of self-esteem and life satisfaction to temperament and interpersonal personality traits and coping strategies. Although the self-esteem and the life satisfaction are closely connected, their relations to temperament and interpersonal personality traits and coping strategies in demanding life situations agree only partly. The satisfaction with oneself and the life satisfaction are connected with the emotional stability. In persons with the high self-esteem the dominant position towards the social environment is typical above all, even in the stress situations, while the life satisfaction is based on positive interpersonal relations and on selecting of positive aspects of stressing situations.
CR AMIRKHAN JH, 1995, J PERS, V63, P189, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1995.tb00807.x
   ATKINSON M, 1994, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V17, P769, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(94)90046-9
   BLATNY M, 1992, THESIS BRNO
   Blatny M, 1997, STUD PSYCHOL, V39, P39
   Blatt SJ, 1997, IN SESSION-PSYCHOTH, V3, P1
   CAMPBELL JD, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P122
   CHAMBERLAIN K, 1988, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V20, P583
   Cohen J., 1983, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   COSTA PT, 1984, EMOTION ADULT DEV
   DIENER E, 1992, J RES PERS, V26, P205, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(92)90039-7
   DZUKA J, 1994, CESK PSYCHOL, V38, P193
   EMMONS RA, 1985, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V11, P89, DOI 10.1177/0146167285111008
   Francis LJ, 1996, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V21, P483, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(96)00095-5
   Grob A, 1991, DIAGNOSTICA, V37, P66
   HIGGINS JE, 1995, EUR J PERSONALITY, V9, P253, DOI 10.1002/per.2410090403
   KOZENY J, 1976, DOTAZNIK INTERPRESON
   MCCRAE RR, 1986, J PERS, V54, P385, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1986.tb00401.x
   OBrien TB, 1996, J PERS, V64, P775, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1996.tb00944.x
   OLFF M, 1993, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V15, P81, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(93)90044-4
   REHULKOVA O, 1995, INT C CONFL DEV AD G
   REHULKOVA O, 1997, 8 M INT SOC STUD IND
   REHULKOVA O, 1995, STUD PSYCHOL, V37, P159
   RIM Y, 1993, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V14, P617, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(93)90158-Y
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Siegman A., 1989, SEARCH CORONARY PRON, P41
   Suls J, 1996, J PERS, V64, P711, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1996.tb00942.x
   Tabachnick B. G., 1989, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Tarlow EM, 1996, J RES PERS, V30, P120, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1996.0008
   TOBIN D, 1984, USERS MANUAL COPING
   TOBIN DL, 1989, COGNITIVE THER RES, V13, P343, DOI 10.1007/BF01173478
   VONKOMER J, 1979, EYSENCKOV OSOBNOSTNY
NR 32
TC 14
BP 385
EP 394
PY 1998
VL 42
IS 5
GA 159ZU
UT WOS:000078206500001
ER

PT J
AU Allemand, M
   Hill, PL
   Ghaemmaghami, P
   Martin, M
AF Allemand, Mathias
   Hill, Patrick L.
   Ghaemmaghami, Pearl
   Martin, Mike
TI Forgivingness and subjective well-being in adulthood: The moderating
   role of future time perspective
SO JOURNAL OF RESEARCH IN PERSONALITY
J9 J RES PERS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Allemand, Mathias; Ghaemmaghami, Pearl; Martin, Mike] Univ Zurich, Dept Psychol, CH-8050 Zurich, Switzerland.
   [Hill, Patrick L.] Univ Illinois, Dept Psychol, Urbana, IL USA.
RP Allemand, M, Univ Zurich, Dept Psychol, Binzmuhlestr 14-24, CH-8050 Zurich, Switzerland.
EM m.allemand@psychologie.uzh.ch
DE Forgivingness; Subjective well-being; Adulthood; Future time perspective
ID LIFE ORIENTATION TEST; SOCIOEMOTIONAL SELECTIVITY; AGE-DIFFERENCES;
   FORGIVENESS; OTHERS; VALIDITY; OPTIMISM; PESSIMISM; TENDENCY; EMOTION
AB This cross-sectional study tested the hypothesis that future time perspective moderates the association between forgivingness and subjective well-being. Results from a sample of adults (N = 962,19-84 years) indicate that time perspective and forgivingness were strongly associated with positive affect, life satisfaction and optimism. In support of the hypothesis, forgivingness was more strongly associated with positive well-being for those who perceived their future time as limited as compared to those with an open-ended time perspective. The moderating effect of future time perspective holds over and above the effect of chronological age. Moderating effects were not found for negative affect and pessimism. The results underscore the importance of perceived time horizons for the interplay between forgivingness and well-being. (C) 2011 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Allemand M, 2012, JUSTICE AND CONFLICTS: THEORETICAL AND EMPIRICAL CONTRIBUTIONS, P361, DOI 10.1007/978-3-642-19035-3_22
   Allemand M, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V45, P762, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.08.002
   Allemand M, 2008, J RES PERS, V42, P1137, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2008.02.009
   Berry J. W., 2005, J PERS, V73, P1
   Bono G, 2008, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V34, P182, DOI 10.1177/0146167207310025
   Brown RP, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P759, DOI 10.1177/0146167203252882
   Brown RP, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V38, P627, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.05.017
   Brunstein J. C., 1999, Z DIFFERENTIELLE DIA, V20, P58, DOI 10.1024//0170-1789.20.1.58
   Carstensen LL, 2003, MOTIV EMOTION, V27, P103, DOI 10.1023/A:1024569803230
   Carstensen LL, 1998, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V17, P494, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.17.6.494
   Carstensen LL, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P165, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.54.3.165
   Carstensen LL, 2006, HDB PSYCHOL AGING, P343, DOI DOI 10.1016/B978-012101264-9/50018-5
   Chang EC, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V23, P433, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(97)80009-8
   Chaplin W., 2007, HDB RES METHODS PERS, P602
   CHAPLIN WF, 1991, J PERS, V59, P143, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1991.tb00772.x
   Charles ST, 2010, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V61, P383, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.093008.100448
   Cheng ST, 2008, PSYCHOL AGING, V23, P676, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.23.3.676
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Fingerman KL, 2010, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P172, DOI 10.1177/0963721410370297
   Fung HH, 1999, PSYCHOL AGING, V14, P595, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.14.4.595
   Fung HH, 2006, SOC COGNITION, V24, P248, DOI 10.1521/soco.2006.24.3.248
   Hayes AF, 2009, BEHAV RES METHODS, V41, P924, DOI 10.3758/BRM.41.3.924
   Herzberg PY, 2006, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V18, P433, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.18.4.433
   Hicks J. A., PSYCHOL AGI IN PRESS
   Hill P. L., 2011, DESCRIBING FOR UNPUB
   Hill P. L., 2011, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V16, P397
   Hill PL, 2010, J RES PERS, V44, P245, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2010.01.006
   Karremans JC, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P1011, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.5.1011
   Krause N, 2003, J SCI STUD RELIG, V42, P77, DOI 10.1111/1468-5906.00162
   Lang FR, 2002, PSYCHOL AGING, V17, P125, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.17.1.125
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   Maltby J., 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P1, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-004-0924-9
   McCullough ME, 2000, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V19, P43, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2000.19.1.43
   McCullough ME, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P540, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.540
   Orth U, 2008, J RES PERS, V42, P365, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2007.07.003
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Sastre M. T. M., 2003, J HAPPINESS STUD, V4, P323, DOI [10.1023/A:1026251630478, DOI 10.1023/A:1026251630478]
   Scheibe S, 2010, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V65, P135, DOI 10.1093/geronb/gbp132
   SCHEIER MF, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.6.1063
   Steiner M., PERSONALITY IN PRESS
   Steiner M, 2011, J RES PERS, V45, P670, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2011.09.004
   Thompson LY, 2005, J PERS, V73, P313, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2005.00311.x
   Toussaint L. L., 2005, HDB FORGIVENESS, P207
   Worthington EL, 2004, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V19, P385, DOI 10.1080/0887044042000196674
   Worthington EL, 2007, J BEHAV MED, V30, P291, DOI 10.1007/s10865-007-9105-8
NR 45
TC 2
BP 32
EP 39
PY 2012
PD FEB
VL 46
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.jrp.2011.11.004
GA 910YW
UT WOS:000301685500005
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Keillor, G
AF Keillor, Garrison
TI 'Against happiness' - In praise of Melancholy
SO NEW YORK TIMES BOOK REVIEW
J9 NY TIMES BK REV
LA English
DT Book Review
CR WILSON EG, AGAINST HAPPINESS PR
NR 1
TC 0
BP 7
EP 7
PY 2008
PD MAR 16
GA 272NS
UT WOS:000253866700007
ER

PT J
AU DeaterDeckard, K
   Scarr, S
AF DeaterDeckard, K
   Scarr, S
TI Parenting stress among dual-earner mothers and fathers: Are there gender
   differences?
SO JOURNAL OF FAMILY PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J FAM PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV VIRGINIA,DEPT PSYCHOL,CHARLOTTESVILLE,VA 22903.
RP DeaterDeckard, K, UNIV LONDON,INST PSYCHIAT,113 DENMARK HILL,DENMARK HILL,LONDON SE5 8AF,ENGLAND.
ID DEFICIT HYPERACTIVITY DISORDER; MARITAL QUALITY; CHILD INTERACTION;
   YOUNG-CHILDREN; FAMILY; DISABILITIES; DETERMINANTS; PERCEPTIONS; IMPACT
AB Stress in the parenting role has been found to be related to family functioning and parenting behavior. However, most research in this area has been conducted with clinical samples and has not compared parenting stress of mothers and fathers. in this study, 589 married couples with young children (12 to 60 months old) completed the Parenting Stress Index-Short Form (Abidin, 1990) and measures of child-rearing behaviors and attitudes, social support, and child behavior. The validity of Abidin's measure and theoretical model was tested, and results were mixed. Small effects were found for mothers and fathers, and these were moderated by child age and marital happiness. Stress as a normal consequence of parenting is discussed.
CR Abidin RR, 1990, PARENTING STRESS IND
   Abidin RR, 1983, PARENTING STRESS IND
   ABIDIN RR, 1992, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V21, P407, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp2104_12
   ANASTOPOULOS AD, 1993, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V21, P581, DOI 10.1007/BF00916320
   Baruch G. K., 1987, GENDER STRESS, P122
   BECKMAN PJ, 1991, AM J MENT RETARD, V95, P585
   BEEBE SA, 1993, CLIN PEDIATR, V32, P15, DOI 10.1177/000992289303200103
   Belsky J., 1989, MINNESOTA S CHILD PS, V22, P119
   BOLGER KE, 1995, CHILD DEV, V66, P1107, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1995.tb00926.x
   BRODY GH, 1986, DEV PSYCHOL, V22, P291, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.22.3.291
   BUSS AH, 1984, TEMPERAMENT EARLY DE
   CRNIC KA, 1990, CHILD DEV, V61, P1628, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1990.tb02889.x
   DEATERDECKARD K, 1994, M INT SOC STUD BEH D
   DEATERDECKARD K, 1994, PSYCHOL SCI, V5, P341, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1994.tb00283.x
   Dumas J.E., 1991, EXCEPTIONALITY, V2, P97
   DYSON LL, 1993, AM J MENT RETARD, V98, P207
   Edgerton M., 1985, PARENTAL BELIEF SYST, P287
   Emery R. E., 1993, PARENTING ECOLOGICAL, P121
   FISCHER M, 1990, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V19, P337, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp1904_5
   FRANK SJ, 1991, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V16, P361, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/16.3.361
   Gable S., 1992, J FAMILY PSYCHOL, V5, P276, DOI 10.1037//0893-3200.5.3-4.276
   GELFAND DM, 1992, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V21, P262, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp2103_8
   GOLDBERG WA, 1993, MERRILL PALMER Q, V36, P531
   HAUENSTEIN EJ, 1990, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V19, P356, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp1904_7
   HOLDEN EW, 1989, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT J, V1, P64, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.1.1.64
   Joreskog K. G., 1989, LISREL 7 GUIDE PROGR
   KERIG PK, 1993, DEV PSYCHOL, V29, P931, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.29.6.931
   KRAUSS MW, 1993, AM J MENT RETARD, V97, P393
   Lamb M. E., 1987, FATHERS ROLE CROSS C, P3
   MARSHALL N, 1989, UNPBU PERCEIVED SOCI
   MASH EJ, 1990, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V19, P313, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp1904_3
   PALMERUS K, 1994, M INT SOC STUD BEH D
   PARKE RD, 1987, HDB INFANT DEV, P579
   Patterson G. R., 1992, ANTISOCIAL BOYS
   PERRY A, 1992, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V22, P235, DOI 10.1007/BF01058153
   PIANTA RC, 1990, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V19, P329, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp1904_4
   PINKERTON R, 1995, UNPUB WORKING PARENT
   Polefrone J. M., 1987, GENDER STRESS, P13
   RODD J, 1993, EARLY CHILD DEV CARE, V91, P41, DOI 10.1080/0030443930910105
   ROTHBAUM F, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V116, P55, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.116.1.55
   SCARR S, 1987, UNPUB REPORT BERMUDA
   SCARR S, 1993, PEDIATRICS, V91, P182
   SCARR S, 1994, PARENTAL DISCIPLINE
   SOLIS ML, 1991, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V24, P372
   STONEMAN Z, 1989, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V59, P105
   TELLEEN S, 1989, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V59, P410
   TETI DM, 1991, DEV PSYCHOL, V27, P440, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.27.3.440
   Vondra Joan, 1993, PARENTING ECOLOGICAL, P1
   WEBSTERSTRATTON C, 1990, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V19, P302, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp1904_2
   Wechsler D., 1955, WECHSLER ADULT INTEL
NR 50
TC 97
BP 45
EP 59
PY 1996
PD MAR
VL 10
IS 1
DI 10.1037/0893-3200.10.1.45
GA TY750
UT WOS:A1996TY75000005
ER

PT J
AU Ekstrom, H
   Ivanoff, SD
   Elmstahl, S
AF Ekstrom, Henrik
   Ivanoff, Synneve Dahlin
   Elmstahl, Solve
TI Restriction in social participation and lower life satisfaction among
   fractured in pain - Results from the population study "Good Aging in
   Skane"
SO ARCHIVES OF GERONTOLOGY AND GERIATRICS
J9 ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ekstrom, Henrik; Elmstahl, Solve] Malmo Univ Hosp, Div Geriatr Med, Dept Hlth Sci, CRC, SE-20502 Malmo, Sweden.
   [Ivanoff, Synneve Dahlin] Univ Gothenburg, Sahlgrenska Acad, Inst Neurosci & Physiol, S-41530 Gothenburg, Sweden.
RP Ekstrom, H, Malmo Univ Hosp, Div Geriatr Med, Dept Hlth Sci, CRC, Ent 72,Build 28,Fl 13, SE-20502 Malmo, Sweden.
EM henrik.ekstrom@med.lu.se
DE osteoporosis-related fracture; pain; quality of life; social
   participation; population-based case-control study
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; OSTEOPOROTIC FRACTURES; HEALTH SURVEY; HIP FRACTURE;
   RANDOMIZED-TRIAL; RELIABILITY; VALIDITY; SWEDEN; WOMEN; EPIDEMIOLOGY
AB The aim of this study was to describe social participation expressed as accomplished ordinary activities, health-related quality of life (HRQoL) and life satisfaction (LS), among elderly men and women with osteoporosis-related fractures with and without pain, compared to non-fractured controls. The study was a population-based case-control study conducted at a university hospital, including 408 subjects from the Good Ageing in Skane investigation. Fractured men and women of age 60-93 years were divided into two groups: one with pain (FP; n = 87) and one without pain (FnP; n = 82). Fractures included vertebrae, hip, pelvis or ankle according to International Classification of Diseases version 10 (ICD-10). A third group of non-fractured subjects without pain (n = 239) was used as controls (CnP). Questionnaires were used to collect information about HRQoL, LS, social participation in ordinary activities such as social, cultural and leisure time activities, pain during past month, co-morbidity, alcohol and tobacco consumption, medication, exercise earlier in life, walking-aid, and socio-demographic variables. The results showed that FP scored significantly lower than CnP in HRQoL and LS. In general, fractured were more restricted in participation and in 12 out of 21 activities FP had a significant lower participation compared to CnP. In a regression model, participation in social and leisure activities as well as fracture predicted independently levels of HRQoL and LS. (c) 2007 Elsevier Ireland Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Adachi JD, 2001, OSTEOPOROSIS INT, V12, P903, DOI 10.1007/s001980170017
   ALTMAN DG, 1999, PRACTICAL STAT MED R, P179
   Becker N, 1997, PAIN, V73, P393, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(97)00126-7
   Brenneman SK, 2006, J BONE MINER RES, V21, P809, DOI 10.1359/JBMR.060301
   Cooper C., 1997, AM J MED S2A, V18, P12
   Dennison E, 2000, HORM RES, V54, P58, DOI 10.1159/000053299
   DuPertuis LL, 2001, J AGING HEALTH, V13, P494, DOI 10.1177/089826430101300403
   EKSTROM H, IN PRESS ACTA ORTHOP
   Folstein MF, 1975, J PSYCHIATR RES, V189, P198
   Gandek B, 1998, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V51, P1171, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(98)00109-7
   GIGNAC MA, 2000, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V6, P362
   Guralnik JM, 2001, J AM GERIATR SOC, V49, P1463, DOI 10.1046/j.1532-5415.2001.4911238.x
   Hagsten B, 2006, ACTA ORTHOP, V77, P114, DOI 10.1080/17453670610045786
   Hallberg I, 2004, OSTEOPOROSIS INT, V15, P834, DOI 10.1007/s00198-004-1622-5
   HALLLORD ML, 2004, ORTHOP NURS, V8, P221
   Hellstrom Y, 2004, HEALTH SOC CARE COMM, V12, P504, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2524.2004.00519.x
   Jensen Annesofie L, 2004, Osteoporos Int, V15, P204, DOI 10.1007/s00198-003-1519-8
   Jinbayashi H, 2002, OSTEOPOROSIS INT, V13, P723, DOI 10.1007/s001980200099
   JONSSON B, 1992, OSTEOPOROSIS INT, V2, P269, DOI 10.1007/BF01623181
   KARLSSON MK, 1993, BONE, V14, P161, DOI 10.1016/8756-3282(93)90243-4
   Lagergren M, 2004, AGING CLIN EXP RES, V16, P158
   Lin Pi-Chu, 2004, J Nurs Res, V12, P72
   Lobello SG, 2004, BRAIN INJURY, V18, P1127, DOI 10.1080/02699050410001672378
   MIETTINEN O, 1985, THEORETICAL EPIDEMIO, P68
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   Nguyen TV, 1996, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V144, P255
   Pasco JA, 2005, OSTEOPOROSIS INT, V16, P2046, DOI 10.1007/s00198-005-1997-y
   Ramachandran N, 2006, SIGHT SOUND, V16, P56
   Roberto K A, 2001, Health Care Women Int, V22, P599, DOI 10.1080/07399330127198
   Rogmark C, 2002, J BONE JOINT SURG BR, V84B, P183, DOI 10.1302/0301-620X.84B2.11923
   Rutten A, 2001, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V55, P139, DOI 10.1136/jech.55.2.139
   SALLIS JF, 1990, PUBLIC HEALTH REP, V105, P179
   SERNBO I, 1993, OSTEOPOROSIS INT, V3, P148, DOI 10.1007/BF01623276
   Subasi F, 2005, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V41, P23, DOI 10.1016/j.archger.2004.10.005
   SULLIVAN M, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V41, P1349, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(95)00125-Q
   SULLIVAN M, 1997, SF 12 HLTH QUENSTION
   WALLCE KA, 1999, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V62, P674
   Wang PP, 2002, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V92, P7, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.92.1.7
   Ware JE, 1996, MED CARE, V34, P220, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199603000-00003
NR 39
TC 10
BP 409
EP 424
PY 2008
PD MAY-JUN
VL 46
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.archger.2007.06.001
GA 296SZ
UT WOS:000255567400015
ER

PT J
AU Ostir, GV
   Markides, KS
   Peek, MK
   Goodwin, JS
AF Ostir, GV
   Markides, KS
   Peek, MK
   Goodwin, JS
TI The association between emotional well-being and the incidence of stroke
   in older adults
SO PSYCHOSOMATIC MEDICINE
J9 PSYCHOSOM MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Texas, Med Branch, Dept Prevent Med & Community Hlth, Galveston, TX 77555 USA.
   Univ Texas, Med Branch, Sealy Ctr Aging, Galveston, TX 77555 USA.
   Univ Texas, Med Branch, Dept Internal Med, Galveston, TX 77555 USA.
   Univ Texas, Med Branch, Dept Hlth Promot & Gerontol, Galveston, TX 77555 USA.
RP Ostir, GV, Univ Texas, Med Branch, Dept Prevent Med & Community Hlth, 700 Harborside Dr,1-128 Ewing Hall, Galveston, TX 77555 USA.
DE stroke; positive affect; depression; emotional well-being; aging
ID DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS; RISK-FACTORS; PHYSICIANS; MORTALITY; HAPPINESS;
   COMMUNITY; DISEASE; SCALE
AB Objective: Individuals with high levels of depressive symptoms have an increased risk of many illnesses, including stroke. Measures of depressive symptoms include questions about the presence of negative affect, such as sadness, as well as the absence of positive affect, such as happiness and optimism. We assessed whether positive or negative affect, or both, predicted risk of stroke. Methods: Data were from a 6-year prospective cohort study of a population-based sample of 2478 older whites and blacks from five counties in North Carolina who reported no history of stroke at the baseline interview. Baseline, in-person interviews were conducted to gather information on sociodemographic, psychosocial, and health-related characteristics of subjects. Thereafter interviews were conducted annually for 6 years. Results: Increasing scores on the modified version of the Center for Epidemiological Studies Depression Scale (CES-D) were significantly associated with stroke incidence for the overall sample (relative risk [RR] = 1.04 for each one-point increase, 95% confidence interval [CI] = 1.01-1.09) over the 6-year follow-up period after adjusting for sociodemographic characteristics, blood pressure, body mass index, smoking status, and selected chronic diseases. Positive affect score demonstrated a strong inverse association with stroke incidence (RR = 0,74, 95% CI = 0.62-0.88), Conclusions: Increasing scores on the modified CES-D are related to an increased risk of stroke, whereas high levels of positive affect seem to protect against stroke in older adults.
CR [Anonymous], 1978, J CHRONIC DIS, V31, P651
   Berger K, 1999, NEW ENGL J MED, V341, P1557, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199911183412101
   Blazer D, 1991, J GERONTOL, V46, P210
   Bradburn N. M., 1965, REPORTS HAPPINESS
   COLANTONIO A, 1992, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V136, P884
   Cornoni-Huntley JC, 1990, NIA PUBLICATION
   de Leon CFM, 1998, ARCH INTERN MED, V158, P2341
   DEPUE RA, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P485, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.3.485
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DYKEN ML, 1984, STROKE, V15, P1105
   Elkind MS, 1998, SEMIN NEUROL, V18, P429, DOI 10.1055/s-2008-1040896
   Everson SA, 1998, ARCH INTERN MED, V158, P1133, DOI 10.1001/archinte.158.10.1133
   Hamer DH, 1996, NAT GENET, V14, P125, DOI 10.1038/ng1096-125
   MCCALLUM J, 1995, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V50, pS182
   Miller TQ, 1997, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V52, pS259
   Myers DG, 1996, SCI AM, V274, P70
   Ostfeld A M, 1980, Epidemiol Rev, V2, P136
   Penninx BWJH, 1998, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V279, P1720, DOI 10.1001/jama.279.21.1720
   Poikolainen K, 1999, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V150, P47
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   ROBINSON RG, 1998, ANXIETY, V1, P85
   Ryff CD, 1996, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V65, P14
   SACCO RL, 1995, NEUROLOGY, V45, pS10
   SHEEHAN TJ, 1995, J PERS ASSESS, V64, P507, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6403_9
   SIMONSICK EM, 1995, PSYCHOSOM MED, V57, P427
   Steffens DC, 1999, J AM GERIATR SOC, V47, P319
NR 26
TC 122
BP 210
EP 215
PY 2001
PD MAR-APR
VL 63
IS 2
GA 415ZE
UT WOS:000167752800003
ER

PT J
AU Pascal, JN
AF Pascal, Jean-Noel
TI The life of the chevalier de Bonnard, 1744-1784, or the happiness of
   reason
SO REVUE D HISTOIRE LITTERAIRE DE LA FRANCE
J9 REV HIST LIT FR
LA French
DT Book Review
CR GOUGEAUDARNAUDE. S, 2005, VIE CHEVALIER DEBONN
NR 1
TC 0
BP 705
EP 706
PY 2008
PD SEP
VL 108
IS 3
GA 347QJ
UT WOS:000259155800029
ER

PT J
AU HURST, JC
AF HURST, JC
TI WHERE DO I GO TO BUY HAPPINESS - INSIGHTS OF A CHRISTIAN COUNSELOR -
   SKOGLUND,E
SO PERSONNEL AND GUIDANCE JOURNAL
J9 PERS GUID J
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 COLORADO STATE UNIV,FT COLLINS,CO.
CR SKOGLUND E, 1972, WHERE DO I GO BUY HA
NR 1
TC 0
BP 752
EP 753
PY 1973
VL 51
IS 10
GA P8223
UT WOS:A1973P822300016
ER

PT J
AU Feather, NT
AF Feather, NT
TI Economic deprivation and the psychological impact of unemployment
SO AUSTRALIAN PSYCHOLOGIST
J9 AUST PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
RP Feather, NT, FLINDERS UNIV S AUSTRALIA,SCH PSYCHOL,GPO BOX 2100,ADELAIDE,SA 5001,AUSTRALIA.
ID MENTAL-HEALTH; EMPLOYMENT; TIME; WORK; BEHAVIOR; DISTRESS; QUALITY;
   VALUES; INCOME
AB This article presents a selective review of theory and research that considers the effects of financial hardship and economic deprivation on unemployed individuals and their families. Research from the 1930s and studies dealing with contemporary unemployment are discussed. The results of further analysis of two previously reported Flinders studies are presented. It is concluded that financial hardship and economic deprivation set limits to the extent to which the unemployed person can fulfil needs and values and move towards important future goals. The effects of both economic variables and psychological variables on the psychological wellbeing and life satisfaction of unemployed people may be related to motivational theories that take into account person variables such as needs, values, and expectations, and environmental variables that hinder or facilitate both the satisfaction of basic motives and goal-directed behaviour.
CR Bakke E. W., 1940, CITIZENS WORK
   BAKKE EW, 1940, UNEMPLOYED WORKER
   BAKKE EW, 1933, UNEMPLOYED MAN
   BENTLER PM, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P238, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.107.2.238
   BOND MJ, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P321, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.2.321
   BRIEF AP, 1995, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P693, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1995.tb01769.x
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Eisenberg P, 1938, PSYCHOL BULL, V35, P358, DOI 10.1037/h0063426
   CONGER RD, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P643, DOI 10.2307/352931
   ELDER GH, 1988, J SOC ISSUES, V44, P25
   Feather N., 1990, PSYCHOL IMPACT UNEMP
   FEATHER NT, 1992, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V65, P315
   FEATHER NT, 1992, J SOC ISSUES, V48, P109
   FEATHER NT, 1987, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V19, P121
   FEATHER NT, 1989, AUST J PSYCHOL, V41, P175, DOI 10.1080/00049538908260081
   FEATHER NT, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P266, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.2.266
   FEATHER NT, 1983, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V56, P241
   FRYER D, 1992, UNDERSTANDING UNEMPLOYMENT, P103
   Fryer D., 1990, BRIT J CLIN SOCIAL P, V7, P164
   FRYER D, 1995, PSYCHOLOGIST, V8, P265
   Fryer D., 1986, INT REV IND ORG PSYC, P235
   FRYER D, 1994, QUALITATIVE METHODS, P230
   Gibson JJ, 1979, ECOLOGICAL APPROACH
   GOLDBERG DP, 1978, MANUAL GENERAL HLTH
   GOLDBERG DP, 1972, DETECTION PSYCHIATRI
   HARTLEY J, 1984, PROGR APPL SOCIAL PS, V2, P3
   HICKS R, 1994, UNEMPLOYMENT DEV TRA
   Jahoda M., 1982, EMPLOYMENT UNEMPLOYM
   Jahoda M, 1933, MARIENTHAL SOCIOGRAP
   JAHODA M, 1988, J SOC ISSUES, V44, P13
   JAHODA M, 1986, SOCIAL BEHAVIOUR, V1, P25
   Kelvin P, 1985, UNEMPLOYMENT ITS SOC
   KESSLER RC, 1987, PSYCHOL MED, V17, P949
   KESSLER RC, 1988, J SOC ISSUES, V44, P69
   Komarovsky Mirra, 1940, UNEMPLOYED MAN HIS F
   LIEM R, 1988, J SOC ISSUES, V44, P87
   MCGHEE J, 1989, SOC BEHAV, V4, P237
   O'Brien G.E., 1986, PSYCHOL WORK UNEMPLO
   OBRIEN GE, 1990, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V63, P151
   OBRIEN GE, 1985, HUM RELAT, V38, P877, DOI 10.1177/001872678503800904
   Pearlin L, 1981, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V19, P2
   PRICE RH, 1992, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V33, P158, DOI 10.2307/2137253
   RODGERS B, 1991, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V26, P104, DOI 10.1007/BF00782949
   ROWLEY KM, 1987, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V60, P323
   SCHAUFELI WB, 1992, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V65, P291
   Travers Peter, 1993, LIVING DECENTLY MAT
   VINOKUR AD, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P350, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.2.350
   Vinokur AD, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P166, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.1.166
   WARR P, 1983, B BRIT PSYCHOL SOC, V36, P305
   WARR P, 1985, PSYCHOL MED, V15, P795
   Warr P., 1987, WORK UNEMPLOYMENT ME
   WHELAN CT, 1992, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V65, P331
   Winefield A. H., 1993, GROWING UNEMPLOYMENT
   WINEFIELD AH, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P45, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90167-P
   WINEFIELD AH, 1991, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V82, P473
   WINEFIELD AH, 1995, INT REV IND ORG PSYC, V0010
NR 56
TC 11
BP 37
EP 45
PY 1997
PD MAR
VL 32
IS 1
DI 10.1080/00050069708259616
GA XB413
UT WOS:A1997XB41300007
ER

PT J
AU James, SL
   Beattie, BA
AF James, Spencer L.
   Beattie, Brett A.
TI Reassessing the Link between Women's Premarital Cohabitation and Marital
   Quality
SO SOCIAL FORCES
J9 SOC FORCES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [James, Spencer L.] Brigham Young Univ, Provo, UT 84602 USA.
   [Beattie, Brett A.] Penn State Univ, University Pk, PA 16802 USA.
RP James, SL, Brigham Young Univ, Provo, UT 84602 USA.
ID MISSING VALUES; UNITED-STATES; MARRIAGE; DIVORCE; ARRANGEMENTS;
   COMMITMENT; STABILITY; SELECTION; DISTRESS; PANEL
AB Using data from 2,898 women from the National Longitudinal Survey of Youth-1979, we employ a novel method to examine two perspectives, social selection and the experience of cohabitation, commonly used to explain the negative relationship outcomes cohabiting women report. Results reveal cohabitation is negatively related to marital happiness and communication and positively related to conflict. As in previous research, selection mechanisms appear to increase the odds of cohabitation while decreasing marital happiness. A closer examination of the problem also reveals a negative effect of the experience of cohabitation. This paper's primary contributions are the ability to model selection and experience in the same model and evidence of a robust effect of cohabitation on marital quality. These results underscore the complex pathways between union formation, family structure and marital outcomes.
CR Acock AC, 2005, J MARRIAGE FAM, V67, P1012, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2005.00191.x
   Addo FR, 2010, FAM RELAT, V59, P408, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3729.2010.00612.x
   Amato P. R., 2007, ALONE TOGETHER MARRI
   Amato PR, 2010, J MARRIAGE FAM, V72, P650, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2010.00723.x
   AXINN WG, 1992, DEMOGRAPHY, V29, P357, DOI 10.2307/2061823
   BERK RA, 1986, J MARRIAGE FAM, V48, P481, DOI 10.2307/352034
   Bradbury Thomas N., 1998, DEV COURSE MARITAL D
   Brown SL, 2003, J FAM ISSUES, V24, P583, DOI 10.1177/0192513X03252671
   Brown SL, 2004, J MARRIAGE FAM, V66, P351, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2004.00025.x
   Brown SL, 1996, J MARRIAGE FAM, V58, P668, DOI 10.2307/353727
   Cohan CL, 2002, J MARRIAGE FAM, V64, P180, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2002.00180.x
   DiPrete TA, 2004, SOCIOL METHODOL, V34, P271, DOI 10.1111/j.0081-1750.2004.00154.x
   Eggebeen D, 2009, J MARRIAGE FAM, V71, P108
   Frisco ML, 2007, J MARRIAGE FAM, V69, P721, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2007.00402.x
   Gerson K., 2010, UNFINISHED REVOLUTIO
   Glenn ND, 1998, J MARRIAGE FAM, V60, P569, DOI 10.2307/353529
   Glenn ND, 2010, SOC SCI RES, V39, P787, DOI 10.1016/j.ssresearch.2010.06.002
   Hawkins DN, 2005, SOC FORCES, V84, P451, DOI 10.1353/sof.2005.0103
   Huston TL, 2001, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P116, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00129
   JOHNSON DR, 1986, J FAM ISSUES, V7, P31, DOI 10.1177/019251386007001003
   Johnson DR, 2002, J MARRIAGE FAM, V64, P211, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2002.00211.x
   Jose A, 2010, J MARRIAGE FAM, V72, P105, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2009.00686.x
   Kamp Dush Claire M., 2003, J MARRIAGE FAM, V65, P539
   Kennedy S, 2008, DEMOGR RES, V19, P1663
   Le Bourdais C, 2004, J MARRIAGE FAM, V66, P929, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-2445.2004.00063.x
   Manning WD, 2005, J MARRIAGE FAM, V67, P989, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2005.00189.x
   McGinnis SL, 2003, J MARRIAGE FAM, V65, P105, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2003.00105.x
   McLanahan S, 2007, J POLICY ANAL MANAG, V26, P951, DOI 10.1002/pam.20293
   Moffitt RA, 1998, DEMOGRAPHY, V35, P259, DOI 10.2307/3004035
   National Center for Family & Marriage Research, 2010, NCFMR FAM PROF
   NOCK SL, 1995, J FAM ISSUES, V16, P53, DOI 10.1177/019251395016001004
   Oppenheimer VK, 2003, DEMOGRAPHY, V40, P127, DOI 10.2307/3180815
   Oropesa RS, 1996, J MARRIAGE FAM, V58, P49, DOI 10.2307/353376
   Qian ZC, 2005, SOC FORCES, V84, P473, DOI 10.1353/sof.2005.0117
   Reinhold S, 2010, DEMOGRAPHY, V47, P719
   Royston P, 2007, STATA J, V7, P445
   Skinner KB, 2002, J FAM ISSUES, V23, P74, DOI 10.1177/0192513X02023001004
   Smock PJ, 2000, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V26, P1, DOI 10.1146/annurev.soc.26.1.1
   SPANIER GB, 1976, J MARRIAGE FAM, V38, P15, DOI 10.2307/350547
   Stanley SM, 2004, J FAM ISSUES, V25, P496, DOI 10.1177/0192513XO3257797
   Stanley SM, 2006, FAM RELAT, V55, P499, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3729.2006.00418.x
   Stein Stuart J., 1970, J FAM L, V9, P271
   Tach L, 2009, J MARRIAGE FAM, V71, P298, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2009.00600.x
   THOMSON E, 1992, J MARRIAGE FAM, V54, P259, DOI 10.2307/353057
   THORNTON A, 1992, AM J SOCIOL, V98, P628, DOI 10.1086/230051
   Umberson D, 2006, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V47, P1
   VanLaningham J, 2001, SOC FORCES, V79, P1313, DOI 10.1353/sof.2001.0055
   Woods LN, 2002, J DIVORCE REMARRIAGE, V37, P101, DOI DOI 10.1300/J087V37N03_
NR 48
TC 0
BP 635
EP 662
PY 2012
PD DEC
VL 91
IS 2
DI 10.1093/sf/sos126
GA 045CF
UT WOS:000311671700013
ER

PT J
AU Blum, K
   Chen, ALC
   Chen, TJH
   Bowirrat, A
   Downs, BW
   Waite, RL
   Reinking, J
   Kerner, M
   Braverman, D
   DiNubile, N
   Rhoades, P
   Braverman, ER
   Savarimuthu, SM
   Blum, SH
   Oscar-Berman, M
   Palomo, T
   Stice, E
   Gold, M
   Comings, DE
AF Blum, Kenneth
   Chen, Amanda L. C.
   Chen, Thomas J. H.
   Bowirrat, Abdalla
   Downs, B. William
   Waite, Roger L.
   Reinking, Jeffrey
   Kerner, Mallory
   Braverman, Dasha
   DiNubile, Nicholas
   Rhoades, Patrich
   Braverman, Eric R.
   Savarimuthu, Stella M.
   Blum, Seth H.
   Oscar-Berman, Marlene
   Palomo, Tomas
   Stice, Eric
   Gold, Mark
   Comings, David E.
TI Genes and Happiness
SO GENE THERAPY AND MOLECULAR BIOLOGY
J9 GENE THER MOL BIOL
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Blum, Kenneth] Wake Forest Univ, Sch Med, Dept Physiol & Pharmacol, Winston Salem, NC 27157 USA.
   [Chen, Amanda L. C.; Chen, Thomas J. H.] Chang Jung Christian Univ, Tainan, Taiwan.
   [Blum, Kenneth; Downs, B. William; Waite, Roger L.] LifeGen Inc, Dept Nutrigenom, San Diego, CA USA.
   [Blum, Kenneth; Reinking, Jeffrey; Braverman, Eric R.] Univ Calif Davis, Sch Med, Dept Rehabilitat Med, Davis, CA 95616 USA.
   [Kerner, Mallory; Braverman, Dasha; Savarimuthu, Stella M.] PATH Res Fdn, Dept Clin Neurol, New York, NY USA.
   [DiNubile, Nicholas] Hosp Univ Penn, Dept Orthoped Surg, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
   [Rhoades, Patrich] Modesto Pain Clin, Dept Clin Med, Modesto, CA USA.
   [Braverman, Eric R.] Weill Comell Med Coll, Dept Neurol Surg, New York, NY USA.
   [Blum, Kenneth; Blum, Seth H.] Synaptamine Inc, Dept Nutr Genet, San Antonio, TX USA.
   [Oscar-Berman, Marlene] Boston Univ, Sch Med, Boston, MA 02118 USA.
   [Oscar-Berman, Marlene] VA Healthcare Syst, Boston, MA USA.
   [Palomo, Tomas] Hosp Univ 12 Octubre, Madrid, Spain.
   [Stice, Eric] Oregon Res Inst, Eugene, OR 97403 USA.
   [Gold, Mark] Univ Florida, Dept Psychiat, Gainesville, FL 32611 USA.
   [Comings, David E.] City Hope Natl Med Ctr, Dept Med Genet, Duarte, CA 91010 USA.
RP Blum, K, Wake Forest Univ, Sch Med, Dept Physiol & Pharmacol, Med Ctr Blvd, Winston Salem, NC 27157 USA.
EM drd2gene@aol.com; tjhchen@yahoo.com.tw
DE Happiness; Genospirituality; Reward Deficiency Syndrome (RDS); Gene Map;
   Dopamine
ID REWARD DEFICIENCY SYNDROME; DOPAMINE-RECEPTOR GENE; COCAINE ADDICTION;
   OBESITY; POLYMORPHISMS; PERSONALITY; ASSOCIATION; CHARACTER; SEEKING;
   SAMPLE
AB Since the discovery of the double helix, the study of brain function, in terms of both physiology and behavioral traits, has resulted in a plethora of research linking these activities to the genetic basis of neurotransmitter function. Knowledge about how genes are expressed, as well as their potential impairment due to polygenic inheritance, can shed light on predispositions to addiction and self-destructive behaviors. Genetic information derived from scientific explorations of genetic traits may have important links to understanding the basis for feelings of well-being and potentially the phenomena associated with human happiness. While non-genetic oriented research of social, political, and biological studies have addressed the impact of social and institutional environments on mass political attitudes and behaviors, there is a paucity of solid research on the interrelation and influence of genetic and environmental factors on these parameters. The separate fields of psychology and molecular biology are subject to inherent limitations that may only be resolved through collaboration across disciplines. Certainly areas relating to spirituality ("Genospirituality") and political science are just two that are beginning to emerge as fruitful grounds for identification of specific polymorphic gene associations and may pave the way to advance a new science of human nature. We address the issue of "Nature vs. Nurture" as it relates to questions regarding the definition of happiness, its causes, and its promotion. These questions are central to understanding human nature and are emerging as an important target of research, especially in the area of nutrigenomics. The present commentary attempts to identify key "vector influences" that link genes, the brain, nutrition, and social behavior to a most desired, but misunderstood, and potentially fragile experience known as "happiness." Specifically, we propose that successful changes in body composition/body mass index (BMI)/percentage of body fat will increase not only positive self-image, but overall wellness that produces a state of happiness. We provide preliminary evidence that utilization of a customized dopaminergic agonist LG839 DNA directed nutraceutical, significantly increased happiness in obese subjects. We detail genotypes that may play a role in determining happiness, based on current knowledge.
CR Althaus M, 2009, CLIN NEUROPHYSIOL, V120, P93, DOI 10.1016/j.clinph.2008.10.012
   ARISTOLE, 1996, CAMBRIDGE TEXTS HIST
   ASGHARI V, 1995, J NEUROCHEM, V65, P1157
   Avena NM, 2009, J NUTR, V139, P623, DOI 10.3945/jn.108.097584
   Benjamin J, 1996, NAT GENET, V12, P81, DOI 10.1038/ng0196-81
   Blass Elliott M, 2003, Nutr Clin Care, V6, P13
   Blum K, 2008, GENE THERAPY MOL BIO, V12, P129
   Blum K, 1996, AM SCI, V84, P132
   Blum K, 2008, ADV THER, V25, P894, DOI 10.1007/s12325-008-0093-z
   BLUM K, 1973, NATURE, V242, P407, DOI 10.1038/242407a0
   Blum K, 2008, GENE THER MOL BIOL, V12B, P371
   Blum K., 2000, J PSYCHOACTIVE DRU S, V32, pi
   Blum K, 2007, MED HYPOTHESES, V68, P844, DOI 10.1016/j.mehy.2006.08.041
   Borg J, 2003, AM J PSYCHIAT, V160, P1965, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.160.11.1965
   BRAVERMAN ER, 1987, SOUTHERN MED J, V80, P415
   Bruijnzeel AW, 2004, PSYCHIAT CLIN N AM, V27, P661, DOI 10.1016/j.psc.2004.06.005
   Chang GQ, 2008, J NEUROSCI, V28, P12107, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.2642-08.2008
   Charlton BG, 2008, MED HYPOTHESES, V71, P825, DOI 10.1016/j.mehy.2008.06.006
   Chen TJH, 2007, ADV THER, V24, P402, DOI 10.1007/BF02849910
   Chen TJH, 2007, GENE THER MOL BIOL, V11B, P161
   CHOPRA D, 2006, LIFE AFTER DEATH
   CLONINGER CR, 1993, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V50, P975
   Cohen MX, 2009, NAT NEUROSCI, V12, P32, DOI 10.1038/nn.2228
   COMINGS DE, 2003, NATURE ENCY GENOME
   COMINGS DE, 2000, PROGR BRAIN RES
   Comings D.E, 2008, DID MAN CREATE GOD
   Comings DE, 2000, CLIN GENET, V58, P375, DOI 10.1034/j.1399-0004.2000.580508.x
   DACKIS CA, 1985, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V9, P469, DOI 10.1016/0149-7634(85)90022-3
   D'Aquili E., 2001, WHY GOD WONT GO AWAY
   DAVIS CA, 2009, OBESITY SIL IN PRESS
   DAVIS VE, 1970, SCIENCE, V169, P1105
   Diener E, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P81, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00415
   Diener E, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P305, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.4.305
   Eisenberg DTA, 2007, PLOS ONE, V2, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0001216
   Emanuele E, 2007, NEUROENDOCRINOL LETT, V28, P815
   Fowler JH, 2008, J POLIT, V70, P579, DOI 10.1017/S0022381608080638
   Fowler JH, 2008, SCIENCE, V322, P912, DOI 10.1126/science.1158188
   GEARHARDT AN, 2009, APPETITE, V52, P439
   GOLD MS, 1984, CLIN THER, V7, P6
   GOLD MS, 2009, BIO PSYCH       0402
   Grimm JW, 2008, BEHAV PHARMACOL, V19, P777, DOI 10.1097/FBP.0b013e32831c3b18
   Guo G, 2007, HUM GENET, V121, P125, DOI 10.1007/s00439-006-0244-8
   Haeffel GJ, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P62, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02047.x
   Hamer D, 2004, GOD GENE FAITH IS HA
   Hodgkins CC, 2004, J ADDICT DIS, V23, P55, DOI 10.1300/J069v23n03_05
   Hoebel BG, 2009, J ADDICT MED, V3, P33, DOI 10.1097/ADM.0b013e31819aa621
   Joranby L, 2005, SEXUAL ADDICTION COM, V12, P201, DOI 10.1080/10720160500203765
   Kahneman D, 2006, SCIENCE, V312, P1908, DOI 10.1126/science.1129688
   Kirk K M, 1999, Twin Res, V2, P99, DOI 10.1375/136905299320565960
   KOBEISSY FH, 2008, SOC NEUR 38 ANN M WA
   Langer E. J., 1997, Mindfulness
   Lykken DT, 2007, TWIN RES HUM GENET, V10, P168, DOI 10.1375/twin.10.1.168
   Kirk K M, 1999, Twin Res, V2, P81, DOI 10.1375/136905299320565942
   Musick MA, 1999, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V54, pS173
   Nilsson KW, 2007, NEUROSCI LETT, V411, P233, DOI 10.1016/j.neulet.2006.10.051
   North RJ, 2008, J FAM PSYCHOL, V22, P475, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.22.3.475
   Ozkaragoz T, 2000, ALCOHOL, V22, P139, DOI 10.1016/S0741-8329(00)00112-9
   Parducci A., 1995, HAPPINESS PLEASURE J
   Post SG, 2005, INT J BEHAV MED, V12, P66, DOI 10.1207/s15327558ijbm1202_4
   Post SG, 2000, ANN INTERN MED, V132, P578
   Rada P, 2005, NEUROSCIENCE, V134, P737, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroscience.2005.04.043
   Rothman RB, 2008, EXP CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V16, P458, DOI 10.1037/a0014103
   Roysamb E, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P1136, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.6.1136
   Scuteri A, 2007, PLOS GENET, V3, P1200, DOI 10.1371/journal.pgen.0030115
   Seligman Martin E P, 2002, Newsweek, V140, P48
   SERRE I, 2007, PLOS ONE, V2, pE698
   SHULTES RE, 1998, PLANTS GODS THEIR SA
   Stark Rodney, 2007, DISCOVERING GOD ORIG
   Stern C., 1973, PRINCIPLES HUMAN GEN
   Stice E, 2008, SCIENCE, V322, P449, DOI 10.1126/science.1161550
   Sulmasy DP, 2006, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V296, P1385, DOI 10.1001/jama.296.11.1385
   Thanos PK, 2001, J NEUROCHEM, V78, P1094, DOI 10.1046/j.1471-4159.2001.00492.x
   Volkow ND, 2005, NAT NEUROSCI, V8, P555, DOI 10.1038/nn1452
   Wang GJ, 2009, J ADDICT MED, V3, P8, DOI 10.1097/ADM.0b013e31819a86f7
   Weiss A, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P205, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02068.x
   Wenz F V, 1977, Psychiatr Q, V49, P187, DOI 10.1007/BF01115314
NR 76
TC 2
BP 91
EP 129
PY 2009
VL 13A
GA 482DU
UT WOS:000268865200004
ER

PT J
AU Chen, CY
   Chen, CHV
   Li, CI
AF Chen, Chin-Yi
   Chen, Chun-Hsi Vivian
   Li, Chun-I
TI The Influence of Leader's Spiritual Values of Servant Leadership on
   Employee Motivational Autonomy and Eudaemonic Well-Being
SO JOURNAL OF RELIGION & HEALTH
J9 J RELIG HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Chen, Chin-Yi] Natl Yunlin Univ Sci & Technol, Dept Business Adm, Touliu 640, Yunlin County, Taiwan.
   [Chen, Chun-Hsi Vivian; Li, Chun-I] Natl Cent Univ, Dept Business Adm, Jhongli 320, Taoyuan County, Taiwan.
RP Chen, CY, Natl Yunlin Univ Sci & Technol, Dept Business Adm, 123 Univ Rd,Sect 3, Touliu 640, Yunlin County, Taiwan.
EM cycmich@gmail.com
DE Spiritual values; Servant leadership; Eudaemonic well-being;
   Self-determination theory (SDT); Dyadic discrepancy
ID SELF-DETERMINATION; FUTURE-DIRECTIONS; BEHAVIOR; ORGANIZATIONS;
   HAPPINESS; NEEDS; WORK
AB This research examined the role of leader's spiritual values in terms of the "servant leadership" in the process of promoting employee's autonomous motivation and eudaemonic well-being. Sample consists of 265 Chinese supervisor-subordinate dyads recruited from a variety of industries in Taiwan. Spiritual values perceived by the subordinates, as well as the discrepancy between leader-subordinate perceptions, but not the leader's self-perceptions of spiritual values, were found to contribute significantly beyond transactional leadership in predicting subordinate motivational autonomy and eudaemonic well-being, and subordinate autonomous motivations fully mediates the relationship between spiritual values and eudaemonic well-being.
CR Avolio BJ, 2009, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V60, P421, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.60.110707.163621
   Bass BM, 1985, LEADERSHIP PERFORMAN
   Bass BM, 1999, LEADERSHIP QUART, V10, P181, DOI 10.1016/S1048-9843(99)00016-8
   Bass BM, 1990, TRANSFORMATIONAL LEA
   Benefiel M., 2005, SOUL WORK SPIRITUAL
   Biberman J., 2000, WORK SPIRIT READER N
   Bowman M. A., 1997, LEADERSHIP THEORY PR
   Brown ME, 2006, LEADERSHIP QUART, V17, P595, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2006.10.004
   Cheng B. S., 2000, INDIGENOUS PSYCHOL R, V14, P3
   Cheng BS, 2004, ASIAN J SOC PSYCHOL, V7, P89, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-839X.2004.00137.x
   Conger J., 1994, SPIRIT WORK DISCOVER
   Cover S. R., 1998, INSIGHTS LEADERSHIP
   Deci E. L., 1975, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   Deci E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   Deci E. L., 1980, PSYCHOL SELF DETERMI
   DECI EL, 1991, NEBR SYM MOTIV, V38, P237
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   DECI EL, 1971, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V18, P105, DOI 10.1037/h0030644
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Ehrhart MG, 2004, PERS PSYCHOL, V57, P61, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2004.tb02484.x
   Farh J. L., 2000, MANAGEMENT ORG CHINE, P85
   Fry LW, 2003, LEADERSHIP QUART, V14, P693, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2003.09.001
   Fry LW, 2005, LEADERSHIP QUART, V16, P835, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2005.07.012
   Fry LW, 2005, LEADERSHIP QUART, V16, P619, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2005.07.001
   Gagne M, 2005, J ORGAN BEHAV, V26, P331, DOI 10.1002/job.322
   Giacalone R., 2003, HDB WORKPLACE SPIRIT
   Greenlaef R. K., 1977, SERVANT LEADERSHIP J
   Guay F, 2000, MOTIV EMOTION, V24, P175, DOI 10.1023/A:1005614228250
   HARRIS MM, 1988, PERS PSYCHOL, V41, P43, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1988.tb00631.x
   Higgs M., 2003, LEADERSHIP, V11, P6
   HOGAN R, 1994, AM PSYCHOL, V49, P493, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.49.6.493
   Hunt J. B, 2000, J LEADERSHIP STUDIES, V7, P92, DOI 10.1177/107179190000700109
   Jaworski Joseph, 1998, SYNCHRONICITY INNER
   Jue A. L, 2006, LEADERSHIP MOMENTS T
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P1007, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.1007
   Laub J, 2003, REG U SERV LEAD ROUN
   LeBreton JM, 2007, PERS PSYCHOL, V60, P475, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2007.00080.x
   Liden RC, 2008, LEADERSHIP QUART, V19, P161, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2008.01.006
   Luthans F, 2008, INT J HUM RESOUR MAN, V19, P818, DOI 10.1080/09585190801991194
   Lyerly B, 2001, TRAINING DEV, V55, P24
   Nwogu O. G, 2004, SERVANT LEADERSHIP M
   Patterson K. A., 2003, AAT3082719
   Porter L., 1968, MANAGERIAL ATTITUDES
   Reave L, 2005, LEADERSHIP QUART, V16, P655, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2005.07.003
   Russell R. F., 2002, LEADERSHIP ORG DEV J, V23, P145, DOI DOI 10.1108/01437730210424
   RYAN RM, 1993, NEBR SYM MOTIV, V40, P1
   Ryan RM, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P319, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_03
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   Sendjaya S, 2008, J MANAGE STUD, V45, P402
   Simkin B. J., 2001, BUS HORIZONS, V44, P5, DOI 10.1016/S0007-6813(01)80055-0
   SPECTOR PE, 1987, J APPL PSYCHOL, V72, P438, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.72.3.438
   Tsui AS, 2007, J MANAGE, V33, P426, DOI 10.1177/0149206307300818
   Winston B. E., 2003, HOLI DEFINITION LEAD
   Wong CS, 1998, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V71, P127
   Wong T. P., 2000, HUMAN FACTOR SHAPING
   Wu C. C., 1998, CHINESE TEST ASS ANN, V44, P57
   Yukl G., 2002, LEADERSHIP ORG
NR 59
TC 0
BP 418
EP 438
PY 2013
PD JUN
VL 52
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s10943-011-9479-3
GA 126NV
UT WOS:000317625500007
ER

PT J
AU Schek, A
AF Schek, A
TI Influence of nutrition on depression and stress tolerance
SO ERNAHRUNGS-UMSCHAU
J9 ERNAHRUNGS-UMSCHAU
LA German
DT Review
RP Schek, A, Muhlstr 11, D-35390 Giessen, Germany.
DE nutrition; depression; stress tolerance; influence
ID ACIDS
AB Different from what is suggested by popular-science journals, certain food such as bananas or chocolate are not likely to produce a feeling of happiness. Some food components, however, seem to stabilize mood in depressive persons and in those who are prone to stress. Pharmacologic doses of tryptophan, the precursor of the neurotransmitter serotonine, have a therapeutic effect on mild and moderate depressive episodes while tyrosine, the precursor of dopamine and (nor) epinephrine, does not show antidepressive action. A diet rich in (complex) carbohydrates and restricted in (animal) protein has positive effects on stress tolerance in susceptible persons who report to feel less depressed after exposure to uncontrollable stress. A low ratio of dietary omega-6 to omega-3 fatty acids reduces the synthesis of pro-inflammatory eicosanoids controlling production and secretion of specific cytokines which seem to be involved, in the development of depressive episodes. An adequate vitamin supply is essential to prevent neuropsychiatric symptoms mainly associated with folic acid, pyridoxine and thiamine deficiencies. In terms of health protection, a diet corresponding to that of the Mediterraneans is recommended to people suffering from depressive episodes and low stress tolerance.
CR Benton D, 1999, Public Health Nutr, V2, P403
   DELBENDE C, 1992, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V160, P24
   FAUST V, 2002, PSYCHIAT LEHRBUCH KL
   FERNSTROM JD, 1994, J AM DIET ASSOC, V94, P71, DOI 10.1016/0002-8223(94)92045-1
   MACHANEK GK, 2003, THESIS GIESSEN
   Maes M, 1998, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V43, P313
   Markus R, 2000, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V70, P333, DOI 10.1016/S0031-9384(00)00265-1
   SAPOLSKY RM, 1994, ZEBRAS DONT GET ULCE
NR 8
TC 0
BP 164
EP +
PY 2003
PD MAY
VL 50
IS 5
GA 683CP
UT WOS:000183130100002
ER

PT J
AU Maurer, M
AF Maurer, M
TI Pleasure and happiness of life. Cultural consumption in the age of
   enlightenment.
SO HISTORISCHE ZEITSCHRIFT
J9 HIST Z
LA German
DT Book Review
CR NORTH M, 2003, GENUSS GLUCK LEBENS
NR 1
TC 0
BP 752
EP 754
PY 2004
PD DEC
VL 279
IS 3
GA 888YS
UT WOS:000226411100045
ER

PT J
AU Bell, NS
   Amoroso, PJ
   Williams, JO
   Yore, MM
   Engel, CC
   Senier, L
   DeMattos, AC
   Wegman, DH
AF Bell, NS
   Amoroso, PJ
   Williams, JO
   Yore, MM
   Engel, CC
   Senier, L
   DeMattos, AC
   Wegman, DH
TI Demographic, physical, and mental health factors associated with
   deployment of US army soldiers to the Persian Gulf
SO MILITARY MEDICINE
J9 MIL MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 SSDS Inc, Natick, MA 01760 USA.
RP Bell, NS, SSDS Inc, 8th Nonesuch Dr, Natick, MA 01760 USA.
ID OPERATION-DESERT-STORM; TRAUMA-RELATED SYMPTOMS; WAR VETERANS;
   POSTTRAUMATIC-STRESS; SELF-REPORTS; ALCOHOL-CONSUMPTION; CAGE
   QUESTIONNAIRE; MILITARY PERSONNEL; FOLLOW-UP; MORTALITY
AB A total of 675,626 active duty Army soldiers who were known to be at risk for deployment to the Persian Gulf were followed from 1980 through the Persian Gulf War. Hospitalization histories for the entire cohort and Health Risk Appraisal surveys for a subset of 374 soldiers were used to evaluate prewar distress, health, and behaviors, Deployers were less likely to have had any prewar hospitalizations or hospitalization for a condition commonly reported among Gulf War veterans or to report experiences of depression/suicidal ideation, Deployers reported greater satisfaction with life and relationships but displayed greater tendencies toward risk-taking, such as drunk driving, speeding, and failure to wear safety belts. Deployed veterans were more likely to receive hazardous duty pay and to be hospitalized for an injury than nondeployed Gulf War-era veterans. If distress is a predictor of postwar morbidity, it is likely attributable to experiences occurring during or after the war and not related to prewar exposures or health status. Postwar excess injury risk may be explained in part by a propensity for greater risk-taking, which was evident before and persisted throughout the war.
CR Amato AA, 1997, NEUROLOGY, V48, P4
   AMOROSO PJ, 1999, MILIT MED S, V164
   AMOROSO PJ, 1997, TN972 US ARM RES I E
   Bradley KA, 1998, J GEN INTERN MED, V13, P379, DOI 10.1046/j.1525-1497.1998.00118.x
   Bricknell MCM, 1999, OCCUP MED-OXFORD, V49, P139, DOI 10.1093/occmed/49.3.139
   BUSH B, 1987, AM J MED, V82, P231, DOI 10.1016/0002-9343(87)90061-1
   *CDCP, 1997, EP COMP PROGR VERS 6
   FERTIG JB, 1993, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V17, P1184, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.1993.tb05225.x
   Gray GC, 1996, NEW ENGL J MED, V335, P1505, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199611143352007
   Haley RW, 1997, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V277, P215, DOI 10.1001/jama.277.3.215
   Haley RW, 1997, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V277, P231, DOI 10.1001/jama.277.3.231
   Haley RW, 1997, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V277, P223, DOI 10.1001/jama.277.3.223
   HARRIS TR, 1994, J STUD ALCOHOL, V55, P309
   Hultsch D. F., 1993, J GERONTOL, V48, P1
   Joseph SC, 1997, MIL MED, V162, P149
   KANG H, 1999, P C FED SPONS GULF W
   Kang HK, 1996, NEW ENGL J MED, V335, P1498, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199611143352006
   KIZER KW, 1995, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V274, P16
   LABBATE LA, 1992, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V43, P831
   MAYFIELD D, 1974, AM J PSYCHIAT, V131, P1121
   MCCARROLL JE, 1995, AM J PSYCHIAT, V152, P939
   MCCARROLL JE, 1993, AM J PSYCHIAT, V150, P1875
   Murphy FM, 1999, MIL MED, V164, P327
   PERCONTE S, 1993, J TRAUMA STRESS, V6, P225, DOI 10.1002/jts.2490060206
   PERCONTE ST, 1993, MIL MED, V158, P516
   POLICH JM, 1982, ADDICT BEHAV, V7, P123, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(82)90037-5
   Proctor SP, 1998, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V27, P1000, DOI 10.1093/ije/27.6.1000
   *SAS I, 1996, STAT APPL SOFTW SAS
   SLOAN P, 1995, J PERS ASSESS, V64, P397, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6403_1
   SOUTHWICK SM, 1995, AM J PSYCHIAT, V152, P1150
   SOUTHWICK SM, 1993, AM J PSYCHIAT, V150, P1524
   Spencer Peter S., 1998, Toxicology Letters (Shannon), V102-103, P515, DOI 10.1016/S0378-4274(98)00258-6
   STACY AW, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P219, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.49.1.219
   Stretch RH, 1996, MIL MED, V161, P257
   Stretch RH, 1996, MIL MED, V161, P407
   STRETCH RH, 1995, MIL MED, V160, P131
   Schwartz DA, 1997, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V277, P238
   Unwin C, 1999, LANCET, V353, P169, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(98)11338-7
   WAGENAAR AC, 1993, ADDICTION, V88, P199, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.1993.tb00803.x
   WEST L, 1993, SOC WORK HEALTH CARE, V19, P81, DOI 10.1300/J010v19n02_04
   Writer JV, 1996, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V275, P118, DOI 10.1001/jama.275.2.118
NR 41
TC 17
BP 762
EP 772
PY 2000
PD OCT
VL 165
IS 10
GA 363MK
UT WOS:000089839200016
ER

PT J
AU Levin, JS
   Markides, KS
   Ray, LA
AF Levin, JS
   Markides, KS
   Ray, LA
TI Religious attendance and psychological well-being in Mexican Americans:
   A panel analysis of three-generations data
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV TEXAS,MED BRANCH,DEPT PREVENT MED & COMMUNITY HLTH,GALVESTON,TX 77550.
RP Levin, JS, EASTERN VIRGINIA MED SCH,DEPT FAMILY & COMMUNITY MED,POB 1980,NORFOLK,VA 23501, USA.
DE religious attendance; psychological well-being; Mexican Americans; panel
   analysis; intergenerational research
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; BLACK-AMERICANS; OLDER ADULTS; HEALTH; PARTICIPATION;
   INVOLVEMENT; DIMENSIONS; DEPRESSION; DISTRESS; GENDER
AB This study examined the effects of religious attendance on three dimensions of psychological well-being using panel data from a three-generations study of Mexican Americans from Texas (N = 624). Well-being dimensions included life satisfaction (the 13-item LSIA), and respective seven- and four-item depressed and positive affect subscales of the CES-D. Two-wave path analyses revealed a cross-sectional association between religious attendance and life satisfaction in the two oldest generations, and a salutary longitudinal effect of religious attendance on subsequent depressed affect in the youngest generation. Findings for life satisfaction and depressed affect withstood controlling for health and five sociodemographic correlates of religious attendance and well-being.
CR AINLAY SC, 1984, J GERONTOL, V39, P357
   AINLAY SC, 1992, J SCI STUD RELIG, V31, P175, DOI 10.2307/1387007
   ALDOUS J, 1965, SOC FORCES, V43, P471, DOI 10.2307/2574453
   Anson O., 1990, BEHAV HLTH AGING, V1, P85
   BLAZER D, 1976, GERONTOLOGIST, V16, P82
   BROWN DR, 1990, J RELIG HEALTH, V29, P55, DOI 10.1007/BF00987095
   BROWN DR, 1988, SOCIOL FOCUS, V21, P209
   BROWN DR, 1987, J HUM STRESS, V13, P165
   Chatters Linda M., 1994, RELIG AGING HLTH THE, P196
   CHATTERS LM, 1992, J GERONTOL, V47, pS269
   ELLISON CG, 1991, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V32, P80, DOI 10.2307/2136801
   Ellison CG, 1994, RELIG AGING HLTH THE, P78
   ELLISON CG, 1990, SOCIOL QUART, V31, P123, DOI 10.1111/j.1533-8525.1990.tb00321.x
   FREUND RJ, 1981, SAS LINEAR MODELS GU
   STGEORGE A, 1984, J SCI STUD RELIG, V23, P351
   GEORGE LK, 1984, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V19, P133, DOI 10.2190/FHHT-25R8-F8KT-MAJD
   GEORGE LK, 1981, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V2, P345
   GREBLERL, 1970, MEXICAN AM PEOPLE NA
   GREELEY AM, 1979, RELIG DIMENSION NEW, P113
   GUY RF, 1982, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V15, P225, DOI 10.2190/3C3M-CBVK-KTVH-BDNG
   HAGANAARS JA, 1990, CATEGORICAL LONGITUD
   HEISEL MA, 1982, GERONTOLOGIST, V22, P354
   IDLER EL, 1992, AM J SOCIOL, V97, P1052, DOI 10.1086/229861
   Kaplan B. H., 1994, RELIG AGING HLTH THE, P52
   KIMBLE MA, 1995, AGING SPIRITUALITY R
   KOENIG H. G., 1988, RELIG HLTH AGING REV
   Koenig H. G., 1994, AGING GOD SPIRITUAL
   Koenig Harold G., 1994, RELIG AGING HLTH THE, P18
   KOENIG HG, 1992, AM J PSYCHIAT, V149, P1693
   KOENIG HG, 1988, J AM GERIATR SOC, V36, P362
   KOENIG HG, 1992, HDB MENTAL HLTH AGIN, P379
   Koenig HG, 1995, RES RELIG AGING ANNO
   KRAUSE N, 1989, J GERONTOL, V44, pS4
   KRAUSE N, 1993, RES AGING, V15, P170, DOI 10.1177/0164027593152003
   KRAUSE N, 1992, J AGING HLTH, V0004
   LEE GR, 1987, RES AGING, V9, P459, DOI 10.1177/0164027587094001
   Levin J. S., 1995, AGING SPIRITUALITY R, P30
   Levin J. S., 1989, RELIG AGING HLTH GLO, P133
   LEVIN JS, 1995, BIBLIO GERONTOLOGICA
   LEVIN JS, 1995, ENCY AGING, P799
   Levin J.S., 1994, RELIG AGING HLTH
   LEVIN JS, 1986, J SCI STUD RELIG, V25, P31, DOI 10.2307/1386061
   LEVIN JS, 1994, J GERONTOL, V49, pS137
   LEVIN JS, 1985, J RELIG HEALTH, V24, P60, DOI 10.1007/BF01533260
   LEVIN JS, 1995, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V50, pS154
   LEVIN JS, 1995, SOCIOLOGICAL Q, V36, P901
   LEVIN JS, 1988, SOCIOL ANAL, V49, P66, DOI 10.2307/3711104
   LEVIN JS, 1993, GERONTOLOGIST, V33, P16
   Levine A M, 1994, Curr Opin Oncol, V6, P489, DOI 10.1097/00001622-199409000-00007
   LIANG J, 1989, J GERONTOL, V44, pS110
   LIANG J, 1984, J GERONTOL, V39, P613
   MARKIDES KS, 1987, GERONTOLOGIST, V27, P660
   MARKIDES KS, 1983, OLDER MEXICAN AM STU, P64
   MARKIDES KS, 1984, SOC SCI QUART, V65, P618
   MARKIDES KS, 1979, J GERONTOL, V34, P86
   MARKIDES KS, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P621
   MARKIDES KS, 1987, ENCY AGING, P559
   McFadden Susan H., 1996, P162
   MINDEL CH, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P103
   Moberg D. O., 1990, GERONTOLOGY PERSPECT, P179
   Moberg D. O., 1971, SPIRITUAL WELL BEING
   MOBERG DO, 1965, GERONTOLOGIST, V5, P78
   MOBERG DO, 1953, J GERONTOL, V8, P207
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   POST SG, 1992, HDB HUMANITIES AGING, P127
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   SHERRILL KA, 1993, AM J GERIATRIC PSYCH, V1, P109
   STEINITZ LY, 1980, J SCI STUD RELIG, V19, P60, DOI 10.2307/1386018
   THOMAS LE, 1994, AGING RELIG DIMENSIO
   TOBIN SS, 1991, PERSONHOOD ADV OLD A, P119
   WILLIAMS DR, 1991, SOC SCI MED, V32, P1257, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(91)90040-J
   WITTER RA, 1985, REV RELIG RES, V26, P332, DOI 10.2307/3511048
   WOOD V, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P465
NR 73
TC 78
BP 454
EP 463
PY 1996
PD AUG
VL 36
IS 4
GA WB159
UT WOS:A1996WB15900005
ER

PT J
AU Hmieleski, KM
   Corbett, AC
   Baron, RA
AF Hmieleski, Keith M.
   Corbett, Andrew C.
   Baron, Robert A.
TI Entrepreneurs' Improvisational Behavior and Firm Performance: A Study of
   Dispositional and Environmental Moderators
SO STRATEGIC ENTREPRENEURSHIP JOURNAL
J9 STRATEG ENTREP J
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hmieleski, Keith M.] Texas Christian Univ, MJ Neeley Sch Business, Ft Worth, TX 76129 USA.
   [Corbett, Andrew C.] Babson Coll, Arthur M Blank Ctr Entrepreneurship, Babson Pk, MA 02157 USA.
   [Baron, Robert A.] Oklahoma State Univ, Spears Sch Business, Stillwater, OK 74078 USA.
RP Hmieleski, KM, Texas Christian Univ, MJ Neeley Sch Business, TCU Box 298530, Ft Worth, TX 76129 USA.
EM k.hmieleski@tcu.edu
DE cognition; entrepreneurial action; individual differences;
   improvisation; upper echelons; new venture performance
ID VENTURE PERFORMANCE; ORGANIZATIONAL IMPROVISATION; SELF-EFFICACY;
   POSITIVE AFFECT; OPTIMISM; MANAGEMENT; BRICOLAGE; SITUATION; PESSIMISM;
   DOWNSIDE
AB Previous research indicates that improvisationthe deliberate extemporaneous composition and execution of novel actionis a key form of entrepreneurial behavior. It has been argued, however, that entrepreneurs' improvisational behavior does not necessarily result in performance gains for their firms. Instead, a contingency perspective suggests that the effectiveness of entrepreneurs' improvisational behavior depends on key moderating variables. Drawing on this framework, the current study uses a national (U.S.) random sample of new ventures to examine the interactive effects on firm performance of entrepreneurs' improvisational behavior with key dispositional and environmental variables. Consistent with predictions, findings indicated that within the context of dynamic environments, the relationship between improvisational behavior and firm performance was significantly more negative for entrepreneurs who were high in optimism than it was for those who were moderate in optimism. In contrast, within the context of stable environments, results demonstrated marginally significant evidence that entrepreneurs' improvisational behavior was more positively associated with firm performance for entrepreneurs who were high in optimism than it was for those who were moderate in optimism. Overall, results suggest that improvisational behavior can be an effective form of entrepreneurial action within rapidly and unpredictably shifting environments, but only when coupled with realistic levels of optimism. Copyright (c) 2012 Strategic Management Society.
CR Alvarez SA, 2007, STRATEG ENTREP J, V1, P11, DOI 10.1002/sej.4
   Atwater L, 2009, LEADERSHIP QUART, V20, P264, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2007.07.009
   Baker T, 2005, ADMIN SCI QUART, V50, P329
   Baker T, 2003, RES POLICY, V32, P255, DOI 10.1016/S0048-7333(02)00099-9
   Baron RA, 2007, STRATEG ENTREP J, V1, P167, DOI 10.1002/sej.12
   Baron RA, 2012, J BUS VENTURING, V27, P310, DOI 10.1016/j.jbusvent.2011.04.002
   Baron RA, 2011, STRATEG ENTREP J, V5, P101, DOI 10.1002/sej.109
   Baron RA, 2010, STRATEG ENTREP J, V4, P49, DOI 10.1002/sej.82
   Baum JR, 2003, STRATEGIC MANAGE J, V24, P1107, DOI 10.1002/smj.343
   Bledow R, 2009, PERS PSYCHOL, V62, P229, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2009.01137.x
   Carver CS, 2003, POSITIVE PSYCHOL ASS
   Carver CS, 2011, HDB SELF REGULATION, P3
   Castrogiovanni GJ, 2002, J MANAGE, V28, P129, DOI 10.1177/014920630202800201
   Chelariu C, 2002, J BUS RES, V55, P141, DOI 10.1016/S0148-2963(00)00149-1
   Chen G, 2001, ORGAN RES METHODS, V4, P62, DOI 10.1177/109442810141004
   Crossan M., 1997, ADV STRATEG MANAGE, V14, P155
   Cunha MPE, 2003, J ORGAN CHANGE MANAG, V16, P169, DOI 10.1108/09534810310468143
   Dawson JF, 2006, J APPL PSYCHOL, V91, P917, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.91.4.917
   deMeza D, 1996, ECON J, V106, P375, DOI 10.2307/2235253
   DeYoung C. G., 2010, HDB SELF REGULATION, P485
   Eid J, 2005, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V100, P649, DOI 10.2466/PMS.100.3.649-658
   EISENHARDT KM, 1989, ACAD MANAGE J, V32, P543, DOI 10.2307/256434
   Fiedler FE, 1996, ADMIN SCI QUART, V41, P241, DOI 10.2307/2393716
   Fiedler FE, 1998, HUM RESOUR MANAGE R, V8, P335, DOI 10.1016/S1053-4822(99)00003-0
   Florin J, 2003, ACAD MANAGE J, V46, P374
   Forbes DP, 2005, J BUS VENTURING, V20, P623, DOI 10.1016/j.jbusvent.2004.05.001
   Forgas J. P., 2009, PSYCHOL SELF REGULAT
   Frese M, 2000, J SMALL BUS MANAGE, V38, P1
   Geers AL, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P554, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.3.554
   Geers AL, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P1026, DOI 10.1177/01461672022811002
   Gibson B, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P149, DOI 10.1177/0146167203259929
   Hambrick DC, 2007, ACAD MANAGE REV, V32, P334
   Hitt MA, 2007, ACAD MANAGE J, V50, P1385
   Hmieleski KM, 2008, STRATEG ENTREP J, V2, P285, DOI 10.1002/sej.56
   Hmieleski KM, 2008, STRATEG ENTREP J, V2, P57, DOI 10.1002/sej.42
   Hmieleski KM, 2009, ACAD MANAGE J, V52, P473
   Hmieleski KM, 2007, J ORGAN BEHAV, V28, P865, DOI 10.1002/job.479
   Hmieleski KM, 2008, J BUS VENTURING, V23, P482, DOI 10.1016/j.jbusvent.2007.04.002
   Hmieleski KM, 2006, J SMALL BUS MANAGE, V44, P45, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-627X.2006.00153.x
   Holcomb TR, 2009, ENTREP THEORY PRACT, V33, P167, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-6520.2008.00285.x
   Klayman J, 1999, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V79, P216, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1999.2847
   Markides CC, 2004, FAST 2 SMART CO BYPA
   Mazur JE, 2001, LEARNING BEHAV
   Miner AS, 2001, ADMIN SCI QUART, V46, P304, DOI 10.2307/2667089
   Moorman C, 1998, ACAD MANAGE REV, V23, P698, DOI 10.2307/259058
   Mullins J., 2009, GETTING PLAN B BREAK
   Parker SC, 2006, J BUS VENTURING, V21, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.jbusvent.2004.07.005
   Reilly R., 2002, EUROPEAN J INNOVATIO, V2, P57, DOI 10.1108/14601060210428168
   Rueda RM, 2010, HDB SELF REGULATION, P284
   Sapienza HJ, 1996, ACAD MANAGE J, V39, P544, DOI 10.2307/256655
   SARMANY I, 1992, STUD PSYCHOL, V34, P261
   SAUCIER G, 1994, J PERS ASSESS, V63, P506, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6303_8
   SCHEIER MF, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.6.1063
   Scheier MF, 2001, OPTIMISM PESSIMISM I, P198
   Segerstrom SC, 2006, J RES PERS, V40, P675, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2005.08.001
   Segerstrom SC, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P1334, DOI 10.1177/01461672012710009
   SHARFMAN MP, 1991, J MANAGE, V17, P681, DOI 10.1177/014920639101700403
   SPIRRISON CL, 1993, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V76, P631
   Tabachnick B. G., 2001, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Vera D, 2005, ORGAN SCI, V16, P203, DOI 10.1287/orsc.1050.0126
   Wright M, 2007, ENTREP THEORY PRACT, V31, P791, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-6520.2007.00202.x
NR 61
TC 0
BP 138
EP 150
PY 2013
PD JUN
VL 7
IS 2
DI 10.1002/sej.1143
GA 156OC
UT WOS:000319830900003
ER

PT J
AU MAYER, JE
AF MAYER, JE
TI MARITAL HAPPINESS APPRAISED BY SELF, FRIENDS, AND INTERVIEWERS
SO PUBLIC OPINION QUARTERLY
J9 PUBLIC OPIN QUART
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 COMMUNITY SERV SOCIETY,NEW YORK,NY.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 454
EP 455
PY 1966
VL 30
IS 3
GA ZA256
UT WOS:A1966ZA25600030
ER

PT J
AU Fulmer, CA
   Gelfand, MJ
   Kruglanski, AW
   Kim-Prieto, C
   Diener, E
   Pierro, A
   Higgins, ET
AF Fulmer, C. Ashley
   Gelfand, Michele J.
   Kruglanski, Arie W.
   Kim-Prieto, Chu
   Diener, Ed
   Pierro, Antonio
   Higgins, E. Tory
TI On "Feeling Right" in Cultural Contexts: How Person-Culture Match
   Affects Self-Esteem and Subjective Well-Being
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCE
J9 PSYCHOL SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Fulmer, C. Ashley] Univ Maryland, Dept Psychol, College Pk, MD 20742 USA.
   [Kim-Prieto, Chu] Coll New Jersey, Ewing, NJ 08628 USA.
   [Diener, Ed] Univ Illinois, Urbana, IL 61801 USA.
   [Pierro, Antonio] Univ Roma, La Sapienza, Italy.
   [Higgins, E. Tory] Columbia Univ, New York, NY 10027 USA.
RP Fulmer, CA, Univ Maryland, Dept Psychol, 1147 Biol Psychol Bldg, College Pk, MD 20742 USA.
EM afulmer@psyc.umd.edu
DE personality; culture; personality-culture match; subjective well-being;
   self-esteem
ID FIT; TRAITS; EXTROVERSION; UNIVERSAL; FEATURES; MODELS; SCALE; LIFE
AB Whether one is in one's native culture or abroad, one's personality can differ markedly from the personalities of the majority, thus failing to match the "cultural norm." Our studies examined how the interaction of individual- and cultural-level personality affects people's self-esteem and well-being. We propose a person-culture match hypothesis that predicts that when a person's personality matches the prevalent personalities of other people in a culture, culture functions as an important amplifier of the positive effect of personality on self-esteem and subjective well-being at the individual level. Across two studies, using data from more than 7,000 individuals from 28 societies, multilevel random-coefficient analyses showed that when a relation between a given personality trait and well-being or self-esteem exists at the individual level, the relation is stronger in cultures characterized by high levels of that personality dimension. Results were replicated across extraversion, promotion focus, and locomotive regulatory mode. Our research has practical implications for the well-being of both cultural natives and migrants.
CR Bhaskar-Shrinivas P, 2005, ACAD MANAGE J, V48, P257
   Bliese P., 2000, MULTILEVEL THEORY RE, P349
   Bryk A. S., 2002, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   De Raad B, 2010, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V98, P160, DOI 10.1037/a0017184
   DIENER E, 1992, J RES PERS, V26, P205, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(92)90039-7
   DIENER E, 2001, UNPUB
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   Goldberg L. R., 1992, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT J, V4, P26, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.4.1.26, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.4.1.26]
   Hardin C. D., 1996, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V3, P28
   Heine SJ, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P309, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02085.x
   Higgins E. T, 2008, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, P102
   Higgins ET, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P1217, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.11.1217
   Higgins ET, 2005, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P209
   Hofstede G, 2004, CROSS-CULT RES, V38, P52, DOI 10.1177/1069397103259443
   Hofstede G., 2001, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE
   House R., 2004, LEADERSHIP CULTURE O
   JAMES LR, 1982, J APPL PSYCHOL, V67, P219, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.67.2.219
   Kreft I. G. G., 1998, INTRO MULTILEVEL MOD
   Kristof-Brown AL, 2005, PERS PSYCHOL, V58, P281, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2005.00672.x
   Kruglanski AW, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P793, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.79.5.793
   Lucas RE, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P452, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.79.3.452
   McCrae R. R., 2008, MULTILEVEL ANAL INDI, P249
   McCrae Robert R., 2002, 5 FACTOR MODEL PERSO
   McCrae RR, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P407, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.3.407
   McCrae RR, 1997, AM PSYCHOL, V52, P509, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.52.5.509
   Rosenberg M, 1989, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Schmitt DP, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P623, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.4.623
   Singer JD, 1998, J EDUC BEHAV STAT, V23, P323
NR 30
TC 17
BP 1563
EP 1569
PY 2010
PD NOV
VL 21
IS 11
DI 10.1177/0956797610384742
GA 696QP
UT WOS:000285456800003
ER

PT J
AU Lancioni, GE
   Singh, NN
   O'Reilly, MF
   Oliva, D
   Campodonico, F
   Groeneweg, J
AF Lancioni, GE
   Singh, NN
   O'Reilly, MF
   Oliva, D
   Campodonico, F
   Groeneweg, J
TI Use of simple exercise tools by students with multiple disabilities:
   Impact of automatically delivered stimulation on activity level and mood
SO JOURNAL OF DEVELOPMENTAL AND PHYSICAL DISABILITIES
J9 J DEV PHYS DISABIL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Leiden Univ, Leiden, Netherlands.
   ONE Res Inst, Chesterfield, VA USA.
   Univ Texas, Austin, TX 78712 USA.
   Lega F DOro Res Ctr, Osimo, Italy.
RP Lancioni, GE, Univ Bari, Dept Psychol, Via Quintino Sella 268, I-70100 Bari, Italy.
EM g.lancioni@psico.uniba.it
DE exercise tools; multiple disabilities; automatically delivered
   simulation; activity; mood
ID PHYSICAL-EXERCISE; WORK OUTPUT; PEOPLE; ADULTS; HAPPINESS; INDEXES
AB This study assessed the impact of automatically delivered stimulation on the activity level and mood ( indices of happiness) of two students with multiple disabilities, during their use of a stationary bicycle and a stepper. The stimulation involved a pool of favorite stimulus events which were delivered automatically, through an electronic control system, while the students were active in using the aforementioned exercise tools. Data showed that stimulation had a positive impact on the overall level of activity and indices of happiness of both students. Practical implications and technical aspects of the intervention procedure are discussed.
CR Bennett F., 1989, ADAPTED PHYSICAL ACT, V6, P230
   CAOUETTE M, 1985, EDUC TRAIN MENT RET, V20, P296
   CAOUETTE M, 1991, EDUC TRAIN MENT RET, V26, P43
   Crawford M. R., 1993, J DEV PHYS DISABIL, V5, P349, DOI 10.1007/BF01046391
   FAVELL JE, 1996, BEHAV INTERVENT, V11, P47, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-078X(199601)11:1<47::AID-BRT146>3.0.CO;2-P
   Green CW, 1996, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V29, P67, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1996.29-67
   Lancioni GE, 2001, BEHAV COGN PSYCHOTH, V29, P373, DOI 10.1017/S1352465801003101
   Lancioni GE, 1998, RES DEV DISABIL, V19, P477, DOI 10.1016/S0891-4222(98)00019-5
   Lancioni GE, 2002, RES DEV DISABIL, V23, P149, DOI 10.1016/S0891-4222(02)00092-6
   Lancioni GE, 2000, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V91, P211, DOI 10.2466/PMS.91.5.211-216
   Miltenberger RG, 1997, BEHAV MODIFICATION P
   OBRIEN Y, 1994, INT J DISABIL DEV ED, V41, P231, DOI 10.1080/0156655940410307
   Siegel S., 1988, NONPARAMETRIC STAT
   SILVERTHORN KH, 1993, AM J MENT RETARD, V97, P654
   Storey K., 1996, INT J DISABILITY DEV, V43, P167, DOI 10.1080/0156655960430206
   Thibadeau S, 1999, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V30, P137, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7916(99)00012-9
NR 16
TC 2
BP 171
EP 178
PY 2004
PD JUN
VL 16
IS 2
DI 10.1023/B:JODD.0000026614.37905.eb
GA 818EQ
UT WOS:000221228800004
ER

PT J
AU Honkanen, M
   Hurtig, T
   Taanila, A
   Moilanen, I
   Koponen, H
   Maki, P
   Veijola, J
   Puustjarvi, A
   Ebeling, H
   Koivumaa-Honkanen, H
AF Honkanen, Meri
   Hurtig, Tuula
   Taanila, Anja
   Moilanen, Irma
   Koponen, Hannu
   Maki, Pirjo
   Veijola, Juha
   Puustjarvi, Anita
   Ebeling, Hanna
   Koivumaa-Honkanen, Heli
TI Teachers' assessments of children aged eight predict life satisfaction
   in adolescence (vol 20, pg 469, 2011)
SO EUROPEAN CHILD & ADOLESCENT PSYCHIATRY
J9 EUR CHILD ADOLES PSY
LA English
DT Correction
C1 [Honkanen, Meri] Univ Eastern Finland, Sch Appl Sci & Teacher Educ, Kuopio 70820, Savonlinna, Finland.
   [Hurtig, Tuula; Taanila, Anja] Univ Oulu, Inst Hlth Sci, Oulu, Finland.
   [Hurtig, Tuula; Moilanen, Irma; Ebeling, Hanna] Univ Oulu, Dept Child Psychiat, Inst Clin Med, Oulu, Finland.
   [Taanila, Anja] Oulu Univ Hosp, Unit Gen Practice, Oulu, Finland.
   [Koponen, Hannu] Univ Eastern Finland, Dept Psychiat, Inst Clin Med, Kuopio 70820, Savonlinna, Finland.
   [Maki, Pirjo; Veijola, Juha; Koivumaa-Honkanen, Heli] Univ Oulu, Dept Psychiat, Inst Clin Med, Oulu, Finland.
   [Maki, Pirjo] Oulu Univ Hosp, Dept Psychiat, Oulu, Finland.
   [Puustjarvi, Anita] Southern Savo Hosp Dist, Dept Child Psychiat, Mikkeli, Finland.
   [Ebeling, Hanna] Oulu Univ Hosp, Dept Child Psychiat, Oulu, Finland.
   [Koivumaa-Honkanen, Heli] Lapland Hosp Dist, Dept Psychiat, Muurola, Finland.
   [Koivumaa-Honkanen, Heli] Kuopio Univ Hosp, Dept Psychiat, SF-70210 Kuopio, Finland.
RP Honkanen, M, Univ Eastern Finland, Sch Appl Sci & Teacher Educ, Hautalahdenkatu 10 B, Kuopio 70820, Savonlinna, Finland.
EM meri.honkanen@pieksamaki.fi
CR Honkanen Meri, 2011, Eur Child Adolesc Psychiatry, V20, P469, DOI 10.1007/s00787-011-0200-6
NR 1
TC 0
BP 261
EP 261
PY 2013
PD APR
VL 22
IS 4
DI 10.1007/s00787-013-0403-0
GA 118EY
UT WOS:000317007400009
ER

PT J
AU Ben-Ari, OT
   Florian, V
   Mikulincer, M
AF Ben-Ari, OT
   Florian, V
   Mikulincer, M
TI The impact of mortality salience on reckless driving: A test of terror
   management mechanisms
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Bar Ilan Univ, Dept Psychol, IL-52900 Ramat Gan, Israel.
RP Florian, V, Bar Ilan Univ, Dept Psychol, IL-52900 Ramat Gan, Israel.
ID ANXIETY-BUFFERING FUNCTION; SELF-DEFEATING BEHAVIOR; RISK-TAKING;
   POSITIVE AFFECT; PERSONAL DEATH; FEAR; ESTEEM; PERSPECTIVE; ADOLESCENCE;
   WORLDVIEW
AB A series of 4 studies, based on terror management theory (TMT), examined the effects of mortality salience on risk taking while driving. In all the studies, participants (N = 603) reported on the relevance of driving to their self-esteem. Then half of them were exposed to various mortality salience inductions, and the remaining to a control condition. The dependent measures were either self-reported behavioral intentions of risky driving or driving speed in a car simulator. In Study 4, half of the participants in each condition received positive feedback about their quality of driving. Findings showed that mortality salience inductions led to more risky driving than the control condition only among individuals who perceived driving as relevant to their self-esteem. The introduction of positive feedback about driving eliminated this effect. The results were discussed in light of the self-enhancing mechanisms proposed by TMT.
CR Baron RM, 1997, PSYCHOL INQ, V8, P21, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0801_2
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V104, P3, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.104.1.3
   Crowne D.P., 1964, APPROVAL MOTIVE STUD
   DEJONG W, 1995, J PUBLIC HEALTH POL, V16, P59, DOI 10.2307/3342977
   Florian V, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P369, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.2.369
   FLORIAN V, 1989, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V20, P64, DOI 10.1177/0022022189201004
   FLORIAN V, 1984, OMEGA, V14, P83
   Florian V, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P725, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.3.725
   FLORIAN V, 1992, OMEGA, V24, P101
   FLORIAN V, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P600, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.44.3.600
   FURBY L, 1992, DEV REV, V12, P1, DOI 10.1016/0273-2297(92)90002-J
   GREENBERG J, 1993, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P229, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1993.1010
   Greenberg J, 1997, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P61, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60016-7
   GREENBERG J, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P308, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.58.2.308
   GREENBERG J, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P1221, DOI 10.1177/01461672952111010
   GREENBERG J, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P913, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.6.913
   Harmon-Jones E, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P24, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.72.1.24
   Harmon-Jones E, 1996, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P677, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(199607)26:4<677::AID-EJSP777>3.0.CO;2-2
   HOELTER JW, 1979, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V47, P996, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.47.5.996
   IRAM A, 1994, STUDY STRATEGIC PLAN
   IRWIN CE, 1986, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V7, pS82
   ISEN AM, 1987, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V39, P145, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(87)90034-3
   ISEN AM, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P710, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.5.710
   ISEN AM, 1983, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V31, P194, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(83)90120-4
   KIHLSTROM JF, 1984, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V17, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60117-3
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Leith KP, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P1250, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.6.1250
   LOPES LL, 1983, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V9, P137, DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.9.1.137
   LOPES LL, 1987, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P255, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60416-5
   LOPES LL, 1993, ADOLESCENT RISK TAKI
   MARKUS H, 1987, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V38, P299, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.38.1.299
   McGregor HA, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P590, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.3.590
   Muraven M, 1997, PSYCHOL INQ, V8, P36, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0801_7
   Pyszczynski T, 1997, PSYCHOL INQ, V8, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0801_1
   Rosenberg M, 1979, CONCEIVING SELF
   ROSENBLATT A, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P681, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.681
   Simon L, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P81
   SOLOMON S, 1991, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P93, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60328-7
   SPILKA B, 1977, J SCI STUD RELIG, V16, P169, DOI 10.2307/1385748
   Taubman O., 1996, COGNITIVE MOTIVATION
   von Winterfeldt D, 1986, DECISION ANAL BEHAV
   Zuckerman M., 1979, SENSATION SEEKING OP
NR 42
TC 57
BP 35
EP 45
PY 1999
PD JAN
VL 76
IS 1
DI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.1.35
GA 162AV
UT WOS:000078323600003
ER

PT J
AU MANDAL, MK
   ASTHANA, HS
   TANDON, SC
AF MANDAL, MK
   ASTHANA, HS
   TANDON, SC
TI JUDGMENT OF FACIAL EXPRESSION OF EMOTION IN UNILATERAL BRAIN-DAMAGED
   PATIENTS
SO ARCHIVES OF CLINICAL NEUROPSYCHOLOGY
J9 ARCH CLIN NEUROPSYCH
LA English
DT Article
C1 BANARAS HINDU UNIV,DEPT SURG,NEUROSURG SECT,VARANASI 221005,UTTAR PRADESH,INDIA.
RP MANDAL, MK, BANARAS HINDU UNIV,DEPT PSYCHOL,VARANASI 221005,UTTAR PRADESH,INDIA.
ID HEMISPHERIC-DIFFERENCES; FACES; PERCEPTION; ASYMMETRY; RECOGNITION;
   SCHIZOPHRENICS; DEPRESSIVES; SEX
AB Patients with unilateral brain damage and normal controls were asked to give (1) inter-emotion judgment within the photographs of six facial emotions in terms of mutual similarities, and (2) intra-emotion judgment within the hemifacial composite photographs of an emotion in terms of intensity of expression. Right brain-damaged patients could differentiate between the emotion of happiness and all other emotions. Left brain-damaged patients differentiated between aroused-nonaroused emotions Normal controls differentiated between positive-negative as well as aroused-nonaroused emotions. Left-left facial composites were judged to have expressed more intensely than right-right facial composites or normal/mirror-reversed facial orientations of emotions (except fear) by any group (p > .05).
CR ABELSON RP, 1962, J EXP PSYCHOL, V63, P546, DOI 10.1037/h0042280
   Benton A. L., 1968, CORTEX, V4, P344
   BOROD JC, 1980, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V18, P237, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(80)90070-6
   BOROD JC, 1983, CORTEX, V19, P355
   BOROD JC, 1986, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V24, P169
   BOROD JC, 1981, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V19, P819, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(81)90095-6
   BUTCHEL HA, 1978, ITALIAN J PSYCHOL, V5, P159
   CAMPBELL R, 1982, INT J PSYCHOL, V17, P211, DOI 10.1080/00207598208247442
   CHAURASIA BD, 1975, ACTA ANAT, V91, P154
   CICONE M, 1980, CORTEX, V16, P145
   DEKOSKY ST, 1980, BRAIN LANG, V9, P206, DOI 10.1016/0093-934X(80)90141-8
   Ekman P, 1982, EMOTION HUMAN FACE
   EKMAN P, 1983, SCIENCE, V221, P1208, DOI 10.1126/science.6612338
   ETCOFF NL, 1984, BRAIN COGNITION, V3, P385, DOI 10.1016/0278-2626(84)90030-7
   GILBERT C, 1973, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V11, P355, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(73)90049-3
   GLADSTONES WH, 1962, AUST J PSYCHOL, V14, P95, DOI 10.1080/00049536208255453
   Gorsuch R. L., 1974, FACTOR ANAL
   HANSCH EC, 1973, CORTEX, V9, P246
   Harper R. G., 1978, NONVERBAL COMMUNICAT
   KOLB B, 1983, CAN J PSYCHOL, V37, P8, DOI 10.1037/h0080697
   LEVENTHAL H, 1986, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V37, P565, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.37.020186.003025
   LEY RG, 1979, BRAIN LANG, V7, P127, DOI 10.1016/0093-934X(79)90010-5
   LINDZEY G, 1952, J PERS, V21, P68, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1952.tb01860.x
   MANDAL MK, 1987, PSYCHIATRY, V50, P371
   MANDAL MK, 1984, THESIS CALCUTTA U
   MANDAL MK, 1991, CORTEX, V27, P247
   MANDAL MK, 1986, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V25, P87
   MANDAL MK, 1990, COGNITION EMOTION, V4, P61, DOI 10.1080/02699939008406765
   OLDFIELD RC, 1971, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V9, P97, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(71)90067-4
   OSGOOD CE, 1966, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V7, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.1966.tb01334.x
   PILOWSKY I, 1980, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V21, P236, DOI 10.1016/0010-440X(80)90008-5
   PLUTCHIK R, 1980, PSYCHOL TODAY, V13, P68
   REUTERLORENZ P, 1981, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V19, P609, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(81)90030-0
   REUTERLORENZ PA, 1983, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V21, P687, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(83)90068-4
   Sackeim H. A., 1983, SOCIAL PSYCHOPHYSIOL, P307
   SACKEIM HA, 1978, SCIENCE, V202, P434, DOI 10.1126/science.705335
   SUBERI M, 1977, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V15, P757, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(77)90006-9
   TUCKER DM, 1981, PSYCHOL BULL, V89, P19, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.89.1.19
   YIN RK, 1970, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V8, P395, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(70)90036-9
NR 39
TC 10
BP 171
EP 183
PY 1993
PD MAR-APR
VL 8
IS 2
DI 10.1016/0887-6177(93)90033-W
GA KK429
UT WOS:A1993KK42900007
ER

PT J
AU Bhuiyan, MF
AF Bhuiyan, Muhammad Faress
TI Relative Consumption: A Model of Peers, Status, and Labor Supply
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF AGRICULTURAL ECONOMICS
J9 AM J AGR ECON
LA English
DT Article
C1 Carleton Coll, Dept Econ, Northfield, MN 55057 USA.
RP Bhuiyan, MF, Carleton Coll, Dept Econ, Northfield, MN 55057 USA.
EM fbhuiyan@carleton.edu
ID HAPPINESS; INCOME
CR Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   COLEMAN MT, 1993, IND LABOR RELAT REV, V46, P653, DOI 10.2307/2524310
   Costa DL, 2000, J LABOR ECON, V18, P156, DOI 10.1086/209954
   Duesenberry J. S., 1949, INCOME SAVING THEORY
   DUNBAR RIM, 1993, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V16, P681
   Dynan KE, 2007, AM ECON REV, V97, P226, DOI 10.1257/aer.97.2.226
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   Fafchamps M, 2008, J DEV ECON, V86, P43, DOI 10.1016/j.jdeveco.2007.08.004
   Falk A, 2004, SCAND J ECON, V106, P417, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9442.2004.00374.x
   Frank R., 1985, CHOOSING RIGHT POND
   Lindzey G., 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL
   Luttmer EFP, 2005, Q J ECON, V120, P963, DOI 10.1093/qje/120.3.963
   Robinson John P., 1997, TIME LIFE SURPRISING
   Smith E.A., 1992, EVOLUTIONARY ECOLOGY
   Veblen T., 1899, THEORY LEISURE CLASS
   Wade W. R., 2000, INTRO ANAL
   Wagner G.G., 2009, CEP DISCUSSION PAPER
   Wooldridge J., 2003, ECONOMETRIC ANAL CRO
NR 18
TC 0
BP 368
EP 375
PY 2013
PD JAN
VL 95
IS 2
DI 10.1093/ajae/aas053
GA 073EI
UT WOS:000313725900022
ER

PT J
AU Merkel, KE
   Schmidt, KL
   Levenstein, RM
   VanSwearingen, JM
   Bentley, BC
AF Merkel, Kathryn E.
   Schmidt, Karen L.
   Levenstein, Rachel M.
   VanSwearingen, Jessie M.
   Bentley, Barbara C.
TI Positive affect predicts improved lip movement in facial movement
   disorder
SO OTOLARYNGOLOGY-HEAD AND NECK SURGERY
J9 OTOLARYNG HEAD NECK
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Pittsburgh, Dept Psychol, Pittsburgh, PA 15260 USA.
   Univ Pittsburgh, Dept Psychiat, Pittsburgh, PA 15260 USA.
   Univ Pittsburgh, Dept Phys Therapy, Pittsburgh, PA 15260 USA.
   Univ Michigan, Inst Social Res, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
RP Schmidt, KL, 121 Univ Pl, Pittsburgh, PA 15260 USA.
EM kschmidt@pitt.edu
ID EXPRESSIONS; IMPAIRMENT; DISABILITY; VALIDITY; TRACKING; SMILE
AB OBJECTIVES: Positive affect in individuals with a facial movement disorder may promote lip corner movement (zygomaticus major) during smiling. We investigated whether a positive affect marker (orbicularis oculi activity) observed in an initial clinic visit of individuals with facial movement disorder (N = 28) predicted increased lip corner movement at a subsequent visit.
   STUDY DESIGN AND SETTING: In this clinical outcomes study, lip corner movement was assessed with the use of automated facial analysis. Asymmetry of movement was compared in individuals who smiled with or without the positive affect marker at an initial clinic visit.
   RESULTS: The positive affect marker at the initial visit was associated with a reduction in the asymmetry of the lip corner movement at the second visit.
   CONCLUSION: Positive affect predicts improved facial movement outcomes in patients with facial movement disorders.
   SIGNIFICANCE: Positive emotion in facial movement patients may be an important factor in recovery of facial movement during therapy. (C) 2007 American Academy of Otolaryngology-Head and Neck Surgery Foundation. All rights reserved.
CR Cohn JF, 1999, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V36, P35, DOI 10.1017/S0048577299971184
   Ekman P., 1997, WHAT FACE REVEALS BA, P331
   EKMAN P, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P342, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.2.342
   Ekman P., 2002, FACIAL ACTION CODING
   EKMAN P, 1992, PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P70
   FRANK MG, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P83, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.1.83
   Keltner D, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P687, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.4.687
   LIEN J, 2000, J ROBOTICS AUTONOMOU, V31, P131
   Ryff CD, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_1
   Schmidt KL, 2006, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V30, P37, DOI 10.1007/s10919-005-0003-x
   Schmidt KL, 2003, BIOL PSYCHOL, V65, P49, DOI 10.1016/S0301-0511(03)00098-X
   Stuart RM, 2004, NEUROSURG QUART, V14, P239
   VanSwearingen JM, 1999, AESTHET PLAST SURG, V23, P416, DOI 10.1007/s002669900312
   VanSwearingen JM, 1996, PHYS THER, V76, P1288
   VanSwearingen JM, 1998, OTOLARYNG HEAD NECK, V118, P790, DOI 10.1016/S0194-5998(98)70270-0
   Wachtman GS, 2001, PLAST RECONSTR SURG, V107, P1124, DOI 10.1097/00006534-200104150-00005
   Xiao J., 2002, P IEEE INT C AUT FAC, P163
NR 17
TC 4
BP 100
EP 104
PY 2007
PD JUL
VL 137
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.otohns.2006.07.018
GA 185VY
UT WOS:000247739700018
ER

PT J
AU Midgley, M
AF Midgley, M
TI Measuring happiness
SO NEW SCIENTIST
J9 NEW SCI
LA English
DT Letter
NR 0
TC 0
BP 30
EP 30
PY 2003
PD JUN 14
VL 178
IS 2399
GA 690FL
UT WOS:000183536700030
ER

PT J
AU Mohn, C
   Argstatter, H
   Wilker, FW
AF Mohn, Christine
   Argstatter, Heike
   Wilker, Friedrich-Wilhelm
TI Perception of six basic emotions in music
SO PSYCHOLOGY OF MUSIC
J9 PSYCHOL MUSIC
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Mohn, Christine] Univ Oslo, Dept Psychol, N-0317 Oslo, Norway.
   [Argstatter, Heike] German Ctr Mus Therapy Res, Viktor Dulger Inst, Heidelberg, Germany.
   [Wilker, Friedrich-Wilhelm] Univ Appl Sci, Dept Mus Therapy, Heidelberg, Germany.
   [Mohn, Christine] Vestre Viken Hosp Trust, Oslo, Norway.
RP Mohn, C, Univ Oslo, Dept Psychol, POB 1094, N-0317 Oslo, Norway.
EM christinemohn@hotmail.com
DE emotions; music; personality
ID EVERYDAY LIFE; RECOGNITION; PERSONALITY; PERFORMANCE; EXPRESSIONS;
   PREFERENCES; EXCERPTS; TRAITS
AB A test of the ability to perceive six basic emotions (happiness, anger, disgust, surprise, sadness, and fear) in music was presented to 115 participants. Eighteen musical segments, lasting 3-5 seconds, were designed for this test using a variety of solo instruments. The results show that six basic emotions are perceivable in musical segments previously unknown to the listeners, although there was large variability in the percentage of correct classification of each of the segments comprising each emotion, and happiness and sadness were easier to classify than the other emotions. Moreover, the ability to classify musical emotions was not related to childhood or youth musical instruction or personality traits (assessed by NEO-PI-R).
CR Balkwill LL, 1999, MUSIC PERCEPT, V17, P43
   Balkwill LL, 2004, JPN PSYCHOL RES, V46, P337, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-5584.2004.00265.x
   Bigand E, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P1113, DOI 10.1080/02699930500204250
   BUSCH V, 2003, Z MUZIK TANZ KUNSTTH, V14, P1
   Chamorro-Premuzic T, 2007, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V98, P175, DOI 10.1348/000712606X111177
   Ciancarelli V., 1997, PSYCHOL MUSIC, V25, P120, DOI 10.1177/0305735697252003
   Costa P. T., 1992, NEO PI R PROFESSIONA
   Dalla Bella S, 2001, COGNITION, V80, pB1, DOI 10.1016/S0010-0277(00)00136-0
   EKMAN P, 1971, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V17, P124, DOI 10.1037/h0030377
   EKMAN P, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P384, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.48.4.384
   EKMAN P, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P268, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.115.2.268
   EKMAN P, 1992, PSYCHOL REV, V99, P550, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.99.3.550
   EKMAN P, 1983, SCIENCE, V221, P1208, DOI 10.1126/science.6612338
   Elfenbein HA, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P276, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.2.276
   Elfenbein HA, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P203, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.2.203
   Fritz T, 2009, CURR BIOL, V19, P573, DOI 10.1016/j.cub.2009.02.058
   Furnham A., 2006, IMAGINATION COGNITIO, V25, P119, DOI DOI 10.2190/530V-3M9U-7UQ8-FMBG
   Gabrielsson A., 2001, MUSIC EMOTION THEORY, P223
   Gabrielsson A., 2002, MUSIC SCI, P123
   Gabrielsson A., 1996, PSYCHOL MUSIC, V24, P68, DOI 10.1177/0305735696241007
   JUSLIN N, 2004, J NEW MUSIC RES, V33, P217
   Juslin PN, 2000, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V26, P1797, DOI 10.1037//0096-1523.26.6.1797
   JUSLIN PN, 2001, MUSIC EMOTION THEORY, P301
   Kallinen K, 2006, MUSIC SCI, V10, P191, DOI 10.1177/102986490601000203
   Kallinen K., 2005, PSYCHOL MUSIC, V33, P373, DOI 10.1177/0305735605056147
   Kopacz M, 2005, J MUSIC THER, V42, P216
   Laukka P, 2005, EMOTION, V5, P277, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.5.3.277
   Martinsen O, 2003, NEO PI R
   McAdams D.P., 2006, PERSON
   Nawrot E. S., 2003, PSYCHOL MUSIC, V31, P75, DOI 10.1177/0305735603031001325
   North A.C., 2008, SOCIAL APPL PSYCHOL
   POWERS N, 2009, COMMUNICATIVE MUSICA, P309
   Rentfrow PJ, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P1236, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.6.1236
   Resnicow JE, 2004, MUSIC PERCEPT, V22, P145, DOI 10.1525/mp.2004.22.1.145
   Scherer KR, 2004, J NEW MUSIC RES, V33, P239, DOI 10.1080/0929821042000317822
   SLOBODA J. A., 2001, MUSIC EMOTION THEORY, P71
   Tomkins Silvan S., 1963, AFFECT IMAGERY CONSC, V2
   VieIllard S, 2008, COGNITION EMOTION, V22, P720, DOI 10.1080/02699930701503567
   Wiggins J. S., 1996, 5 FACTOR MODEL PERSO, P88
NR 39
TC 1
BP 503
EP 517
PY 2011
PD OCT
VL 39
IS 4
DI 10.1177/0305735610378183
GA 837UE
UT WOS:000296228500005
ER

PT J
AU Shrum, LJ
   Lee, J
   Burroughs, JE
   Rindfleisch, A
AF Shrum, L. J.
   Lee, Jaehoon
   Burroughs, James E.
   Rindfleisch, Aric
TI An Online Process Model of Second-Order Cultivation Effects: How
   Television Cultivates Materialism and Its Consequences for Life
   Satisfaction
SO HUMAN COMMUNICATION RESEARCH
J9 HUM COMMUN RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Shrum, L. J.; Lee, Jaehoon] Univ Texas San Antonio, Dept Mkt, San Antonio, TX 78249 USA.
   [Burroughs, James E.] Univ Virginia, McIntire Sch Commerce, Charlottesville, VA 22903 USA.
   [Rindfleisch, Aric] Univ Wisconsin, Dept Mkt, Madison, WI 53706 USA.
   [Rindfleisch, Aric] Korea Univ, Sch Business, Seoul, South Korea.
RP Shrum, LJ, Univ Texas San Antonio, Dept Mkt, San Antonio, TX 78249 USA.
EM lj.shrum@utsa.edu
ID CONSTRUCT ACCESSIBILITY; PSYCHOLOGICAL PROCESSES; EXEMPLAR
   ACCESSIBILITY; PERCEIVED REALISM; MATERIAL VALUES; AMERICAN-DREAM;
   SOCIAL-REALITY; SCARY WORLD; DARK SIDE; SCALE
AB Two studies investigated the interrelations among television viewing, materialism, and life satisfaction, and their underlying processes. Study 1 tested an online process model for television's cultivation of materialism by manipulating level of materialistic content. Viewing level influenced materialism, but only among participants who reported being transported by the narrative, supporting a process model in which cultivation effects for value judgments occur online during viewing. Study 2 further investigated television's cultivation of materialism and its consequences for life satisfaction. A survey of U.S. respondents found cultivation effects for materialism and life satisfaction, and materialism mediated the cultivation effect for life satisfaction, suggesting that television's specific cultivation of materialism (proximal effect) mediates a more general cultivation effect for life satisfaction (distal effect).
CR Ahuvia AC, 2002, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V12, P389, DOI 10.1207/15327660260382414
   Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   CARVETH R, 1985, J BROADCAST ELECTRON, V29, P259
   Armstrong S. J., 1977, J MARKETING RES, V14, P396
   BALLARD R, 1992, PSYCHOL REP, V71, P1155, DOI 10.2466/PR0.71.8.1155-1160
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BELK RW, 1985, J CONSUM RES, V12, P265, DOI 10.1086/208515
   BILANDZIC H, 2008, J COMMUN, V53, P508
   Bradley SD, 2007, MEDIA PSYCHOL, V10, P449, DOI 10.1080/15213260701533078
   BRYANT J, 1981, J COMMUN, V31, P106, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-2466.1981.tb01210.x
   Burroughs JE, 2002, J CONSUM RES, V29, P348, DOI 10.1086/344429
   Busselle R, 2008, COMMUN THEOR, V18, P255, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2885.2008.00322.x
   Busselle R, 2004, COMMUNICATIONS-GER, V29, P365, DOI 10.1515/comm.2004.023
   Busselle R, 2009, MEDIA PSYCHOL, V12, P321, DOI 10.1080/15213260903287259
   Busselle RW, 2003, MEDIA PSYCHOL, V5, P255, DOI 10.1207/S1532785XMEP0503_02
   Busselle RW, 2001, MEDIA PSYCHOL, V3, P43, DOI 10.1207/S1532785XMEP0301_03
   CHAIKEN S, 1989, P212
   CHURCHILL GA, 1979, J MARKETING RES, V16, P64, DOI 10.2307/3150876
   CROWNE DP, 1960, J CONSULT PSYCHOL, V24, P349, DOI 10.1037/h0047358
   de Tocqueville A., 1835, DEMOCRACY AM
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Escalas JE, 2004, J ADVERTISING, V33, P37
   Gerbner G., 1994, MEDIA EFFECTS ADV TH, P17
   GERBNER G, 1981, COMMUN RES, V8, P39
   GERBNER G, 1982, J COMMUN, V32, P100, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-2466.1982.tb00500.x
   Gerbner G., 1976, J COMMUN, V26, P172, DOI [10.1111/j.1460-2466.1976.tb01397.x, DOI 10.1111/J.1460-2466.1976.TB01397.X]
   Good J., 2007, MASS COMMUNICATION S, V10, P365, DOI DOI 10.1080/15205430701407165
   Green MC, 2004, ADVERT CONS, P161
   Green MC, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P701, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.79.5.701
   HASTIE R, 1986, PSYCHOL REV, V93, P258, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.93.3.258
   Hawkins RP, 1982, TELEVISION BEHAVIOR, VII, P224
   HAWKINS RP, 1987, HUM COMMUN RES, V13, P553, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2958.1987.tb00118.x
   HAWKINS RP, 1990, ADV CULTIVATION RES, P35
   HIRSCH PM, 1980, COMMUN RES, V7, P403
   HOLLAND PW, 1986, J AM STAT ASSOC, V81, P945, DOI 10.2307/2289064
   Kasser T., 2002, HIGH PRICE MAT
   Kasser T, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P280, DOI 10.1177/0146167296223006
   KASSER T, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P410, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.2.410
   KUBEY R, 1990, TELEVISION VIEWING Q
   LICHTER SR, 1994, PRIME TIME HOW TV PO
   MANIS M, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P448, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.3.448
   McGuire W., 1986, PUBLIC COMMUNICATION, V1, P173
   Mick DG, 1996, J CONSUM RES, V23, P106, DOI 10.1086/209470
   MORGAN M, 1984, JOURNALISM QUART, V61, P499
   Morgan M., 1996, COMMUNICATION YB, V20, P1
   Morgan M, 2010, J BROADCAST ELECTRON, V54, P337, DOI 10.1080/08838151003735018
   Morgan M., 1999, MASS COMMUNICATION S, V2, P47, DOI 10.1207/s15327825mcs0201&2_3
   CHURCHILL GA, 1979, J CONSUM RES, V6, P23
   OGuinn TC, 1997, J CONSUM RES, V23, P278, DOI 10.1086/209483
   Petty R. E., 1995, ATTITUDE STRENGTH AN
   Petty R. E., 1986, COMMUNICATION PERSUA
   POTTER WJ, 1991, COMMUN RES, V18, P77, DOI 10.1177/009365091018001004
   Richins ML, 2004, J CONSUM RES, V31, P209, DOI 10.1086/383436
   RICHINS ML, 1987, ADV CONSUM RES, V14, P352
   RICHINS ML, 1992, J CONSUM RES, V19, P303, DOI 10.1086/209304
   Rindfleisch A, 2008, J MARKETING RES, V45, P261, DOI 10.1509/jmkr.45.3.261
   Robinson J. P., 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY, V1, P1
   Robinson JP, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V89, P565, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9296-6
   Rokeach M., 1973, NATURE HUMAN VALUES
   ROUNER D, 1984, JOURNALISM QUART, V61, P168
   Schwarz N, 2004, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V14, P332, DOI 10.1207/s15327663jcp1404_2
   SHANAHAN J., 1999, TELEVISION ITS VIEWE
   Shrum LJ, 2004, COMMUNICATIONS-GER, V29, P327, DOI 10.1515/comm.2004.021
   SHRUM LJ, 1993, COMMUN RES, V20, P436, DOI 10.1177/009365093020003005
   Shrum LJ, 1999, MEDIA PSYCHOL, V1, P3, DOI 10.1207/s1532785xmep0101_2
   Shrum LJ, 2005, J CONSUM RES, V32, P473, DOI 10.1086/497559
   Shrum LJ, 1996, HUM COMMUN RES, V22, P482, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2958.1996.tb00376.x
   Shrum LJ, 1998, J CONSUM RES, V24, P447, DOI 10.1086/209520
   Shrum LJ, 2009, COMMUN SER, P50
   SHRUM LJ, 1997, ADVERT CONS, P139
   Shrum LJ, 2007, LEA COMMUN SER, P245
   Shrum LJ, 2001, HUM COMMUN RES, V27, P94, DOI 10.1093/hcr/27.1.94
   Sigman A., 2007, BIOLOGIST, V54, P12
   Sirgy MJ, 1998, J ADVERTISING, V27, P125
   Sobel ME, 1982, SOCIOL METHODOL, P290
   TVERSKY A, 1973, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V5, P207, DOI 10.1016/0010-0285(73)90033-9
   *US CENS BUR, 2000, RES POP EST US AG SE
   WACHTEL PL, 1990, J ECON PSYCHOL, V11, P403, DOI 10.1016/0167-4870(90)90020-A
   WINTER L, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P237, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.2.237
NR 79
TC 4
BP 34
EP 57
PY 2011
PD JAN
VL 37
IS 1
DI 10.1111/j.1468-2958.2010.01392.x
GA 697SD
UT WOS:000285535700002
ER

PT J
AU Stewart, SM
   Fabrizio, CS
   Hirschmann, MR
   Lam, TH
AF Stewart, Sunita M.
   Fabrizio, Cecilia S.
   Hirschmann, Malia R.
   Lam, Tai Hing
TI Developing community-based preventive interventions in Hong Kong: a
   description of the first phase of the Family Project
SO BMC PUBLIC HEALTH
J9 BMC PUBLIC HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Fabrizio, Cecilia S.; Hirschmann, Malia R.; Lam, Tai Hing] Univ Hong Kong, Pokfulam, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
   [Stewart, Sunita M.] Univ Texas SW Med Ctr Dallas, Dallas, TX 75390 USA.
RP Fabrizio, CS, Univ Hong Kong, Pokfulam, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
EM fabrizio@hkucc.hku.hk
ID CHINESE PARENTS; SELF-EFFICACY; HEALTH; OUTCOMES; CHILD; PERCEPTIONS;
   PREDICTORS; BEHAVIORS; PROGRAM; MEN
AB Background: This paper describes the development of culturally-appropriate family-based interventions and their relevant measures, to promote family health, happiness and harmony in Hong Kong. Programs were developed in the community, using a collaborative approach with community partners. The development process, challenges, and the lessons learned are described. This experience may be of interest to the scientific community as there is little information currently available about community-based development of brief interventions with local validity in cultures outside the West.
   Methods: The academic-community collaborative team each brought strengths to the development process and determined the targets for intervention (parent-child relationships). Information from expert advisors and stakeholder discussion groups was collected and utilized to define the sources of stress in parent-child relationships.
   Results: Themes emerged from the literature and discussion groups that guided the content of the intervention. Projects emphasized features that were appropriate for this cultural group and promoted potential for sustainability, so that the programs might eventually be implemented at a population-wide level. Challenges included ensuring local direction, relevance and acceptability for the intervention content, engaging participants and enhancing motivation to make behavior changes after a brief program, measurement of behavior changes, and developing an equal partner relationship between academic and community staff.
   Conclusions: This work has public health significance because of the global importance of parent-child relationships as a risk-factor for many outcomes in adulthood, the need to develop interventions with strong evidence of effectiveness to populations outside the West, the potential application of our interventions to universal populations, and characteristics of the interventions that promote dissemination, including minimal additional costs for delivery by community agencies, and high acceptability to participants.
CR BEM DJ, 1967, PSYCHOL REV, V74, P183, DOI 10.1037/h0024835
   Cashman SB, 2008, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V98, P1407, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.2007.113571
   Census and Statistics Department, 2010, NUMB DIV 2010
   Census and Statistics Department, 2008, WOM MEN HONG KONG KE
   Centre for Suicide Research and Prevention, STAT
   CHAIKEN S, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P752, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.39.5.752
   CIGULAROV K, 2008, PSYCHOL SERV, V5, P262, DOI 10.1037/1541-1559.5.3.262
   Cowan P. A., 1991, FAMILY TRANSITIONS, P3
   CUNNINGHAM CE, 1993, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V61, P871, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.61.5.871
   Dallaire DH, 2006, J CLIN CHILD ADOLESC, V35, P313, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp3502_15
   Faculty of Public Health of the Royal Colleges of Physicians of the United Kingdom, PAR PUBL HLTH
   Gergen KJ, 1996, AM PSYCHOL, V51, P496, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.51.5.496
   Gutierrez-Dona B, 2009, APPL PSYCHOL-HLTH WE, V1, P91, DOI 10.1111/j.1758-0854.2008.01001.x
   Hedweg-Larsen M, 1997, CURR DIRECTIONS, V6, P23
   Hong Kong Police Force, CRIM STAT DET
   Insel TR, 2009, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V66, P128, DOI 10.1001/archgenpsychiatry.2008.540
   Klesges LM, 2005, ANN BEHAV MED, V29, P66, DOI 10.1207/s15324796abm2902s_10
   LARIMER ME, 2002, J STUD ALCOHOL S, V14, P148
   Lee PWH, 2006, FAMILIES ACROSS CULTURES: A 30-NATION PSYCHOLOGICAL STUDY, P353, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511489822.023
   Luczynska A., 2006, SOC SCI MED, V62, P900
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1006824100041
   Miller WR, 2002, MOTIVATIONAL INTERVI
   Payaprom Y, 2011, HEAL PSYCHOL, V30, P1
   Renner B, 2008, INT J BEHAV MED, V15, P4, DOI 10.1080/10705500701783785
   Renner B, 2003, SOCIAL PSYCHOL FDN H, P169, DOI 10.1002/9780470753552.ch7
   Renner B, 2007, PSYCHOL AGING, V22, P482, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.22.3.482
   Schwarzer R, 2010, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V47, P533, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2010.03.015
   Schwarzer R, 2008, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V57, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2007.00325.x
   Schwarzer R, 2010, INT J PSYCHOL, V45, P260, DOI 10.1080/00207591003674479
   Shek D. T. L., 2001, FAMILY THERAPY, V28, P73
   Shek DTL, 1999, J PSYCHOL, V133, P291
   Shek DTL, 1999, AM J FAM THER, V27, P303, DOI 10.1080/019261899261871
   Slep AMS, 2008, J FAM PSYCHOL, V22, P518, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.22.3.518
   Spijkers W, 2010, BMC PUBLIC HEALTH, V10, DOI 10.1186/1471-2458-10-131
   Spoth R, 1998, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V66, P385, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.66.2.385
   Stewart SM, 1998, INT J PSYCHOL, V33, P345
   Stewart-Brown SL, 2005, EUR J PUBLIC HEALTH, V15, P640, DOI 10.1093/eurpub/cki049
   Sullivan G, 2005, PSYCHIAT SERV, V56, P537, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.56.5.537
   Teng Y, 2011, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V30, P119, DOI 10.1037/a0022023
   Traylor K. L, 1988, CHINESE FILIAL PIETY
   Wang Q, 2007, CHILD DEV, V78, P1592, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2007.01085.x
   Yeung GTY, 2007, EUR J AGEING, V4, P219, DOI 10.1007/s10433-007-0065-1
NR 42
TC 2
AR 106
PY 2012
PD FEB 7
VL 12
DI 10.1186/1471-2458-12-106
GA 908YG
UT WOS:000301528400001
ER

PT J
AU Stewart, QT
AF Stewart, Quincy Thomas
TI Reinvigorating relative deprivation: A new measure for a classic concept
SO SOCIAL SCIENCE RESEARCH
J9 SOC SCI RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Indiana Univ, Dept Sociol, Bloomington, IN 47405 USA.
RP Stewart, QT, Indiana Univ, Dept Sociol, Bloomington, IN 47405 USA.
EM qstewart@indiana.edu
DE relative deprivation; inequality; health; happiness; distributive
   justice
ID UNITED-STATES; RACE RIOTS; DISTRIBUTIVE JUSTICE; RACIAL DISTURBANCES;
   GINI COEFFICIENT; POVERTY MEASURES; INEQUALITY; INCOME; EARNINGS;
   EXPLANATION
AB Over the last several decades increases in the income inequality in the United States have been well-documented. Yet, this assessment of growing prosperity for some but downslide for others is based on a specific interpretation of the concept "inequality." This paper develops an alternative measure of inequality based on the concept "relative deprivation." Relative deprivation refers to the frustration that is associated with a person's relative position in a reference group. The proposed measure draws from the social science literature on poverty and improves upon an earlier measure, RD. Using data from the 1998 General Social Survey, I analyze the relationship between the proposed and earlier measures of relative deprivation, and two outcome variables: (1) self-rated health, and (2) happiness. While the measures produce similar results in predicting self-rated health, the proposed measure is a better predictor of happiness than the earlier measure. I conclude that the empirical and theoretical advantages of the proposed index make it an improved measure of relative deprivation. (c) 2005 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR ALLISON PD, 1978, AM SOCIOL REV, V43, P865, DOI 10.2307/2094626
   ALVES WM, 1978, AM J SOCIOL, V84, P541, DOI 10.1086/226826
   ATKINSON AB, 1970, J ECON THEORY, V2, P244, DOI 10.1016/0022-0531(70)90039-6
   BLACKBURN ML, 1987, POPUL DEV REV, V13, P575, DOI 10.2307/1973024
   BLOOMBAUM M, 1968, AM SOCIOL REV, V33, P76, DOI 10.2307/2092241
   Brady D, 2003, SOC FORCES, V81, P715, DOI 10.1353/sof.2003.0025
   CHAMPERN.DG, 1974, ECON J, V84, P787, DOI 10.2307/2230566
   Coleman J. S., 1990, FDN SOCIAL THEORY
   CROSBY F, 1979, AM POLIT SCI REV, V73, P103, DOI 10.2307/1954733
   Danziger Sheldon, 1995, AM UNEQUAL
   DAVIES JC, 1962, AM SOCIOL REV, V27, P5, DOI 10.2307/2089714
   DAVIS JA, 1998, GEN SOCIAL SURVEY 19
   DIENER E, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P195, DOI 10.1007/BF01079018
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   DUBNOFF S, 1985, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V49, P285, DOI 10.1086/268927
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   EDWARDS JR, 1992, ACAD MANAGE REV, V17, P238, DOI 10.2307/258772
   Farmer MM, 1997, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V38, P298, DOI 10.2307/2955372
   FAVE L, 1980, AM SOCIOL REV, V45, P955, DOI 10.2307/2094912
   FOSTER J, 1984, ECONOMETRICA, V52, P761, DOI 10.2307/1913475
   FOSTER JE, 1991, ECONOMETRICA, V59, P687, DOI 10.2307/2938224
   GLENN ND, 2000, NATL J SOCIOLOGY, V12, P1
   Grodsky E, 2001, AM SOCIOL REV, V66, P542, DOI 10.2307/3088922
   HAMPTON MB, 1993, IND LABOR RELAT REV, V47, P36, DOI 10.2307/2524230
   HEY JD, 1980, Q J ECON, V95, P567, DOI 10.2307/1885094
   Hochschild J. L., 1981, WHATS FAIR AM BELIEF
   Hochschild J. L., 1995, FACING AM DREAM RACE
   Hughes M, 1998, AM SOCIOL REV, V63, P785, DOI 10.2307/2657501
   Idler EL, 1997, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V38, P21, DOI 10.2307/2955359
   JASSO G, 2002, SOCIOL METHODOL, V20, P369
   JASSO G, 1977, AM SOCIOL REV, V42, P639, DOI 10.2307/2094561
   Jasso G, 2002, EUR SOCIOL REV, V18, P333, DOI 10.1093/esr/18.3.333
   Joyce Mary, 1995, POVERTY INEQUALITY F
   KAKWANI N, 1980, ECONOMETRICA, V48, P437, DOI 10.2307/1911106
   Kakwani N.C., 1984, J BUS ECON STAT, V2, P384, DOI 10.2307/1391280
   KAROLY LA, 1995, DEMOGRAPHY, V32, P379, DOI 10.2307/2061687
   KAROLY LA, 1993, UNEVEN TIDES RISING
   KATZ LF, 1992, Q J ECON, V107, P35, DOI 10.2307/2118323
   Kawachi I, 1999, SOC SCI MED, V48, P719, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(98)00400-6
   KAWAKAMI K, 1993, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V23, P525, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420230509
   Kluegel J. R., 1986, BELIEFS INEQUALITY
   KOLM SC, 1976, J ECON THEORY, V12, P416, DOI 10.1016/0022-0531(76)90037-5
   Lazarsfeld PF, 1949, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V13, P377, DOI 10.1086/266089
   LIEBERSON S, 1965, AM SOCIOL REV, V30, P887, DOI 10.2307/2090967
   Macunovich Diane J., 2002, BIRTH QUAKE BABY BOO
   Mark M. M., 1984, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V5, P192
   MARX GT, 1975, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V1, P363, DOI 10.1146/annurev.so.01.080175.002051
   MENAGHAN EG, 1984, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V25, P406, DOI 10.2307/2136379
   MERTON R, 1950, STUDIES SCOPE METHOD
   MORGAN WR, 1973, AM SOCIOL REV, V38, P611, DOI 10.2307/2094411
   MORRIS M, 1994, AM SOCIOL REV, V59, P205, DOI 10.2307/2096227
   NELSON DL, 1990, ACAD MANAGE J, V33, P859, DOI 10.2307/256295
   Olzak S, 1996, SOC FORCES, V74, P931, DOI 10.2307/2580387
   ORAND AM, 2000, ENCY SOCIOLOGY
   Osberg L, 2000, J HUM RESOUR, V35, P51, DOI 10.2307/146356
   Ounpuu S, 2001, Chronic Dis Can, V22, P93
   PARKER RN, 1983, SOC FORCES, V61, P872, DOI 10.2307/2578140
   Preston S. H., 1994, DEMOGRAPHY AGING, P279
   RAWLS J, 1992, JUSTICE FAIRNESS RES
   ROBINSON RV, 1978, AM SOCIOL REV, V43, P125, DOI 10.2307/2094695
   Ruggles P., 1990, DRAWING LINE ALTERNA
   Runciman W, 1966, RELATIVE DEPRIVATION
   Sen A., 1992, INEQUALITY REEXAMINE
   SEN A, 1976, ECONOMETRICA, V44, P219, DOI 10.2307/1912718
   SHEPELAK NJ, 1986, AM SOCIOL REV, V51, P30, DOI 10.2307/2095476
   Smeeding T. M., 2003, POOR KIDS RICH COUNT
   Smith H. J., 2002, RELATIVE DEPRIVATION
   SMITH HJ, 2002, RELATIVE DEPRIVATION
   SMITH JP, 1997, RACIAL ETHNIC DIFFER, P105
   SMITH TW, 1979, SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P18, DOI 10.2307/3033870
   SPILERMAN S, 1970, AM SOCIOL REV, V35, P627, DOI 10.2307/2093941
   SPILERMAN S, 1976, AM SOCIOL REV, V41, P771, DOI 10.2307/2094726
   SPILERMA.S, 1971, AM SOCIOL REV, V36, P427, DOI 10.2307/2093083
   Stark O, 1988, J Popul Econ, V1, P57
   STRAKHOV VN, 1999, GEOFIZ ZH 2, V21, P3
   SWEENEY PD, 1990, ACAD MANAGE J, V33, P423, DOI 10.2307/256332
   THOITS PA, 1995, J HLTH SOCIAL BEHAV, V1, P53
   TOUGAS F, 2002, RELATIVE DEPRIVATION
   TURNER RH, 1956, AM J SOCIOL, V61, P316, DOI 10.1086/221763
   VANNEMAN RD, 1972, RACE, V13, P461, DOI 10.1177/030639687201300404
   Veblen T., 1899, THEORY LEISURE CLASS
   WALKER I, 1987, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V13, P275
   YITZHAKI S, 1979, Q J ECON, V93, P321, DOI 10.2307/1883197
   YITZHAKI S, 1982, EUR ECON REV, V17, P99, DOI 10.1016/0014-2921(82)90045-9
NR 84
TC 14
BP 779
EP 802
PY 2006
PD SEP
VL 35
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.ssresearch.2005.07.001
GA 085VN
UT WOS:000240632600010
ER

PT B
AU Liang, L
   Zhou, ZY
   Liu, J
AF Liang Li
   Zhou Zhangyi
   Liu Jun
TI Relationship Between Spiritual Belief and Subjective Sense of Happiness
   Among Post-90s College Students in China
SO PROCEEDINGS OF THE SIXTH INTERNATIONAL SYMPOSIUM: EDUCATION INNOVATION AND DUNHUANG CULTURE ENGINEERING
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Liang Li; Zhou Zhangyi] Southwest Petr Univ, Mental Hlth Educ Ctr, Studies Minist, Chengdu 610500, Sichuan, Peoples R China.
EM liang2060li@163.com
DE Post-90s college students; In China; Spiritual belief; Subjective sense
   of happiness
ID RELIGION/SPIRITUALITY
AB 1444 post-90s college students of Sichuan University in China have been selected randomly selected as subjects. The spiritual belief, and the relationship between spiritual belief and happiness sense of post-90s college students has been investigated, using the college students' Belief Questionnaire and Happiness Questionnaire. Results: The scores of social belief, practical belief, supernatural belief were 4.40 +/- 0.84, 3.84 +/- 0.70, and 3.13 +/- 0.83, respectively, for the post-90s college students. There was a notable relationship between supernatural belief, social belief and sense of happiness. Supernatural belief has shown a notable negative function for the prediction of emotion index and sense of happiness index. Social belief has shown a notable positive function for the prediction of emotion index, life satisfaction and happiness index. The second level of dimension of spiritual belief has shown different functions for the prediction of subjective sense of happiness. Conclusion: Spiritual belief had an effect on the subjective sense of happiness among post-90s college students. Therefore, strengthening the faith education of post-90s college students is important for happiness enhancement.
CR Cotton S, 2006, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V38, P472, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2005.10.005
   Dew RE, 2008, CHILD PSYCHIAT HUM D, V39, P381, DOI 10.1007/s10578-007-0093-2
   Hao Hongying, 2011, J PUBLIC HLTH CHINA, V27, P196
   King P. E., 2009, HDB ADOLESCENT PSYCH, V1, P435
   Lerner J. V., 2009, HDB ADOLESCENT PSYCH, V1, P524, DOI DOI 10.1002/9780470479193.ADLPSY001016
   Li Hao, 2010, J S CHINA NORMAL U S, P60
   Li Hao, 2010, J S CHINA NORMAL U S
   McCullough ME, 2009, PSYCHOL BULL, V135, P69, DOI 10.1037/a0014213
   Song Xingchuan, 2006, J PSYCHOL, V26, P52
   Song Xingchuan, 2004, J PSYCHOL SCI, V27, P1010
   Song Xingchuan, 2003, THESIS BEIJING NORMA
   Wang Xiangdong, 1999, BEIJING CHINAS MENTA, P82
   Zhang kai, 2010, J HUAIBEI COAL TEACH, V31, P145
NR 13
TC 0
BP 475
EP 481
PY 2013
GA BHI38
UT WOS:000325507200094
ER

PT J
AU Elmberger, E
   Bolund, C
   Lutzen, K
AF Elmberger, E
   Bolund, C
   Lutzen, K
TI Men with cancer - Changes in attempts to master the self-image as a man
   and as a parent
SO CANCER NURSING
J9 CANCER NURS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Ersta Skondal Univ Coll, Dept Hlth Care Sci, SE-11691 Stockholm, Sweden.
   Karolinska Inst, Dept Nursing, Stockholm, Sweden.
   Karolinska Hosp, Dept Oncol, S-10401 Stockholm, Sweden.
RP Elmberger, E, Ersta Skondal Univ Coll, Dept Hlth Care Sci, Box 4619, SE-11691 Stockholm, Sweden.
DE fatherhood; mastery; men with cancer; parent; self-image; transition
ID BREAST-CANCER; COMMUNICATION; TRANSITIONS; CHILDREN; FAMILY
AB Little is known about men's experience of how cancer affects their role as a father. The aim of this study was to gain an understanding of changes in these men's everyday family lives. The study had an interpretative descriptive design, utilizing the concept of transition as a fore structure. Eight men with different types of blood cancer and with children living at home were recruited for the study. Interviews, guided by the main components of the concept of transition, provided qualitative data for analysis. Through the interpretative process, the central theme-change in self-image as a man and as a parent-was generated. This theme consists of the subthemes gaining control, balancing emotions, subjective well-being, being open or not toward the family, and challenges in family life and to family well-being. The time after diagnosis influenced the process of transition. Self-image changes are more obvious shortly after diagnosis. Further study is needed to identify how nurses and other clinicians can assess the family's needs and support the parental role, especially in consideration of the findings of this study.
CR Barnes J, 2000, BRIT MED J, V321, P479, DOI 10.1136/bmj.321.7259.479
   BERTERO C, 1996, THESIS LINKOPING U
   CARLSSON M, 1998, THESIS UPPSALA U UPP
   Chick N, 1986, NURSING RES METHODOL, P237
   Cohen M Z, 2000, Oncol Nurs Forum, V27, P473
   Elmberger E, 2000, Health Care Women Int, V21, P485
   Fitch MI, 1999, CANCER NURS, V22, P58, DOI 10.1097/00002820-199902000-00011
   Glaser BG, 1978, THEORETICAL SENSITIV
   Hilton B A, 1996, Oncol Nurs Forum, V23, P605
   Krizek C, 1999, CANCER PRACT, V7, P86, DOI 10.1046/j.1523-5394.1999.07206.x
   Kvale S., 1996, INTERVIEWS INTRO QUA
   Lincoln Y. S., 1985, NATURALISTIC INQUIRY
   McPherson G, 2000, J Pediatr Nurs, V15, P22
   MELEIS AI, 1994, NURS OUTLOOK, V42, P255, DOI 10.1016/0029-6554(94)90045-0
   Meleis AI, 2000, ADV NURS SCI, V23, P12
   Meleis AI., 1997, THEORETICAL NURSING
   Morra M E, 2000, Semin Oncol Nurs, V16, P57, DOI 10.1016/S0749-2081(00)80008-X
   Nelson E, 1994, J Cancer Educ, V9, P30
   Reagan LJ, 1997, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V87, P1779, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.87.11.1779
   Rustoen T, 2000, CANCER NURS, V23, P214, DOI 10.1097/00002820-200006000-00009
   Schacht S. P., 1998, FEMINISM MEN RECONST
   Schumacher K L, 1994, Image J Nurs Sch, V26, P119
   Sontag S., 1978, ILLNESS METAPHOR
   Steinberg S, 2000, SOC SCI MED, V50, P1257, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(99)00368-8
   Strauss A. L., 1990, BASIC QUALITATIVE RE
   Thorne S, 1997, Health Care Women Int, V18, P1
   Thorne S, 1997, RES NURS HEALTH, V20, P169
   Thorne SE, 1999, CANCER NURS, V22, P370, DOI 10.1097/00002820-199910000-00005
   Tishelman C, 1998, QUAL HEALTH RES, V8, P48, DOI 10.1177/104973239800800104
   Welch AS, 1996, CANCER, V77, P1409, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0142(19960401)77:7<1409::AID-CNCR28>3.0.CO;2-4
   Wochna V, 1997, CANCER NURS, V20, P244, DOI 10.1097/00002820-199708000-00003
   Wright LM, 1994, NURSES FAMILIES GUID
   Yates P, 1999, Oncol Nurs Forum, V26, P113
   YOUNGER JB, 1991, ADV NURS SCI, V14, P76
   Zahlis EH, 1998, J PSYCHOSOC ONCOL, V16, P25
NR 35
TC 21
BP 477
EP 485
PY 2002
PD DEC
VL 25
IS 6
DI 10.1097/00002820-200212000-00013
GA 642YD
UT WOS:000180833900009
ER

PT J
AU Hofmann, SG
   Sawyer, AT
   Fang, A
   Asnaani, A
AF Hofmann, Stefan G.
   Sawyer, Alice T.
   Fang, Angela
   Asnaani, Anu
TI EMOTION DYSREGULATION MODEL OF MOOD AND ANXIETY DISORDERS
SO DEPRESSION AND ANXIETY
J9 DEPRESS ANXIETY
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Hofmann, Stefan G.] Boston Univ, Dept Psychol, Boston, MA 02215 USA.
RP Hofmann, SG, Boston Univ, Dept Psychol, 648 Beacon St,6th Fl, Boston, MA 02215 USA.
EM shofmann@bu.edu
DE Emotion; affect; regulation; meditation; transdiagnostic therapy
ID COGNITIVE-BEHAVIORAL THERAPY; LOVING-KINDNESS MEDITATION;
   MINDFULNESS-BASED THERAPY; DSM-IV ANXIETY; POSITIVE EMOTIONS; AFFECTIVE
   NEUROSCIENCE; INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; BIOLOGICAL CHALLENGE; COPING
   FLEXIBILITY; COMMITMENT THERAPY
AB In this review, we present a transdiagnostic emotion dysregulation model of mood and anxiety disorders. This model posits that a triggering event, in conjunction with an existing diathesis, leads to negative or positive affect, depending on the person's affective style. Mood and anxiety disorders are the result of emotion dysregulation of negative affect, coupled with deficiencies in positive affect. The theoretical background of the model is discussed and a range of clinical applications of the model is described.
CR Aldao A, 2010, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V30, P217, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2009.11.004
   Aldao A, 2010, BEHAV RES THER, V48, P974, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2010.06.002
   Amstadter AB, 2008, J AGGRESSION MALTREA, V17, P279, DOI 10.1080/10926770802403236
   BECK AT, 1970, BEHAV THER, V1, P184, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(70)80030-2
   Berking M, 2011, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V79, P307, DOI 10.1037/a0023421
   Bonanno GA, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P482, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.00705.x
   Brickman P., 1971, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE, P287
   Brown TA, 2009, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V21, P256, DOI 10.1037/a0016608
   Brown TA, 2007, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V116, P313, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.116.2.313
   Cacioppo JT, 1999, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P133, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00031
   Cacioppo JT, 1999, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V50, P191, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.50.1.191
   Campbell-Sills L, 2006, BEHAV RES THER, V44, P1251, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2005.10.001
   Campbell-Sills L, 2006, EMOTION, V6, P587, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.6A.587
   CARNEVALE PJD, 1986, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V37, P1, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(86)90041-5
   Carson James W, 2005, J Holist Nurs, V23, P287, DOI 10.1177/0898010105277651
   Cheng C, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P425, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.425
   Cheng C, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P814, DOI 10.1037//3415.80.5.814
   CIOFFI D, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P274, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.2.274
   Cisler JM, 2010, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V32, P68, DOI 10.1007/s10862-009-9161-1
   CLARK LA, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P316, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.3.316
   Consedine NS, 2002, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V6, P204, DOI 10.1037//1089-2680.6.2.204
   Davidson RJ, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P890, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.126.6.890
   Davidson RJ, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P1196, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.11.1196
   DECI EL, 1992, PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P167, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1992.tb00020.x
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   Eifert G. H., 2005, ACCEPTANCE COMMITMEN
   Eifert GH, 2003, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V34, P293, DOI 10.1016/j.jbtep.2003.11.001
   Ekman Paul, 2003, EMOTIONS REVEALED
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1058, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.5.1058
   Estrada CA, 1997, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V72, P117, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1997.2734
   Feldner MT, 2003, BEHAV RES THER, V41, P403, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(02)00020-7
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P313, DOI 10.1080/02699930441000238
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Fredrickson BL, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V95, P1045, DOI 10.1037/a0013262
   Gilbert P, 2006, CLIN PSYCHOL PSYCHOT, V13, P353, DOI 10.1002/cpp.507
   Gross JJ, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P224, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.1.224
   GROSS J J, 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P271, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.271
   Gross JJ, 2011, EMOT REV, V3, P8, DOI 10.1177/1754073910380974
   Gross JJ, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P348, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.2.348
   Gross JJ, 1997, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V106, P95, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.106.1.95
   Gross JJ, 2002, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V39, P281, DOI 10.1017/S0048577201393198
   Hayes SC, 2004, BEHAV THER, V35, P639, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(04)80013-3
   Hofmann SG, 2009, BEHAV RES THER, V47, P389, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2009.02.010
   Hofmann SG, BEHAV THER IN PRESS
   Hofmann SG, 2010, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V78, P169, DOI 10.1037/a0018555
   Hofmann SG, 2008, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V28, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2007.09.003
   Hofmann SG, 2010, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V32, P255, DOI 10.1007/s10862-009-9142-4
   Hofmann SG, 2008, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V69, P621
   Hofmann SG, 2005, EMOTION, V5, P464, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.5.4.464
   Hofmann SG, 2011, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V31, P1126, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2011.07.003
   Hutcherson CA, 2008, EMOTION, V8, P720, DOI 10.1037/a0013237
   Johnson KJ, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P875, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2005.01631.x
   Karekla M, 2004, BEHAV THER, V35, P725, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(04)80017-0
   Kashdan TB, 2010, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V30, P865, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2010.03.001
   Kashdan TB, 2007, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V27, P348, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2006.12.003
   Kessler RC, 2005, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V62, P593, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.62.6.593
   Lama Dalai, 2001, OPEN HEART PRACTICIN
   Leary MR, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V92, P887, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.92.5.887
   LeDoux JE, 2000, ANNU REV NEUROSCI, V23, P155, DOI 10.1146/annurev.neuro.23.1.155
   Llera SJ, 2010, EMOTION, V20, P640
   Mayhew SL, 2008, CLIN PSYCHOL PSYCHOT, V15, P113, DOI 10.1002/cpp.566
   McLaughlin KA, 2007, BEHAV RES THER, V45, P1745
   McLaughlin KA, 2011, BEHAV RES THER, V49, P544, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2011.06.003
   Mennin DM, 2010, EMOTION REGULATION P, P356
   Mennin DS, 2002, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V9, P85, DOI 10.1093/clipsy/9.1.85
   Myers DG, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P56, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.56
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   Neff K. D., 2003, SELF IDENTITY, V2, P85, DOI DOI 10.1080/15298860309032
   Neff KD, 2009, J PERS, V77, P24
   NOLENHOEKSEMA S, 1993, COGNITION EMOTION, V7, P561, DOI 10.1080/02699939308409206
   Ochsner KN, 2008, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P153, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2008.00566.x
   Roemer L, 2008, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V76, P1083, DOI 10.1037/a0012720
   Rozanski A, 2005, PSYCHOSOM MED, V67, pS47, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000164253.69550.49
   Rusting CL, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P790, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.3.790
   Salovey P., 1995, EMOTION DISCLOSURE H, P125, DOI DOI 10.1037/10182-006
   Scitovsky T, 1982, JOYLESS EC
   Segal Z. V., 2002, MINDFULNESS BASED CO
   Sloan DM, 2004, BEHAV RES THER, V42, P1257, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2003.08.006
   Suveg C, 2004, J CLIN CHILD ADOLESC, V33, P750, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp3304_10
   Szasz PL, 2001, BEHAV RES THER, V49, P114
   Thompson BL, 2008, J TRAUMA STRESS, V21, P556, DOI 10.1002/jts.20374
   Thompson RA, 2011, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, P160
   Twohig MP, 2010, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V78, P705, DOI 10.1037/a0020508
   Urada M, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P433
   Wegner DM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P5
   Wilamowska ZA, 2010, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V10, P882
NR 87
TC 21
BP 409
EP 416
PY 2012
PD MAY
VL 29
IS 5
DI 10.1002/da.21888
GA 934JP
UT WOS:000303440700006
ER

PT J
AU Adam, H
   Shirako, A
   Maddux, WW
AF Adam, Hajo
   Shirako, Aiwa
   Maddux, William W.
TI Cultural Variance in the Interpersonal Effects of Anger in Negotiations
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCE
J9 PSYCHOL SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Adam, Hajo] INSEAD, Org Behav Area, F-77305 Fontainebleau, France.
   [Shirako, Aiwa] Univ Calif Berkeley, Berkeley, CA 94720 USA.
RP Adam, H, INSEAD, Org Behav Area, Blvd Constance, F-77305 Fontainebleau, France.
EM hajo.adam@insead.edu
DE culture; anger; emotions; negotiations; norms
ID UNITED-STATES; PSYCHOLOGICAL PROCESSES; EMOTIONS; CONFLICT; MOTIVATION;
   HAPPINESS; JAPANESE; SYSTEM
AB The current research is the first investigation of how the effects of expressing discrete emotions in negotiations vary across cultures. In a hypothetical negotiation scenario (Study 1) and a computer-mediated negotiation simulation (Study 2), expressing anger (relative to not expressing anger) elicited larger concessions from European American negotiators, but smaller concessions from Asian and Asian American negotiators. A third study provided evidence that this effect is due to different cultural norms about the appropriateness of anger expressions in negotiations: When we explicitly manipulated anger expressions to be appropriate, Asian and Asian American negotiators made larger concessions to the angry opponent, and their concessions were as large as was typical for European American negotiators; when we explicitly manipulated anger expressions to be inappropriate, European American negotiators made smaller concessions to the angry opponent, and their concessions were as small as was typical for Asian and Asian American negotiators. Implications for current understanding of culture, emotions, and negotiations are discussed.
CR Adair WL, 2005, ORGAN SCI, V16, P33, DOI 10.1287/orsc.1040.0102
   Allred KG, 1999, RES NEGOT O, V7, P27
   Brett JM, 1998, ACAD MANAGE J, V41, P495, DOI 10.2307/256938
   Briggs Jean L., 1970, NEVER ANGER
   CLARK MS, 1991, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V27, P324, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(91)90029-6
   Cook TD, 1979, QUASIEXPERIMENTATION
   CURTIS GL, 2000, NEW PERSPECTIVES US, P1
   Ekman Paul, 1972, NEBRASKA S MOTIVATIO, P207
   Elfenbein HA, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P203, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.2.203
   Friesen W. V., 1972, THESIS U CALIFORNIA
   Gelfand MJ, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P1059, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.6.1059
   Glaser J, 1998, Pers Soc Psychol Rev, V2, P156, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr0203_1
   Heine SJ, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P903, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.903
   Hong YY, 2003, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V34, P453, DOI 10.1177/0022022103254201
   Kitayama S, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P89, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.128.1.89
   Kitayama S, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P890, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.91.5.890
   Klinnert MD, 1983, EMOTION THEORY RES E, V2, P57
   Kopelman S, 2008, GROUP DECIS NEGOT, V17, P65, DOI 10.1007/s10726-007-9087-5
   Lax D., 1986, MANAGER NEGOTIATOR
   MARKUS HR, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P224, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.98.2.224
   Matsumoto D, 2005, EMOTION, V5, P23, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.5.1.23
   Matsumoto D, 1998, ASIAN J SOC PSYCHOL, V1, P147, DOI DOI 10.1111/1467-839X.00010
   Matsumoto D, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V94, P925, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.94.6.925
   RENNERT L, 1994, SACRAMENTO BEE  0212, pA1
   SCHIEFFELIN EL, 1983, ETHOS, V11, P181, DOI 10.1525/eth.1983.11.3.02a00060
   Sinaceur M, 2006, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P314, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2005.05.002
   Spencer SJ, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P845, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.6.845
   STERNGOLD J, 1993, NY TIMES        0324, pD1
   SUTTON RI, 1988, ACAD MANAGE J, V31, P461, DOI 10.2307/256456
   Tinsley C, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P316, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.83.2.316
   Tsai JL, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P288, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.90.2.288
   Van Kleef GA, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P1557, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.6.1557
   Van Kleef GA, 2009, ACAD MANAGE J, V52, P562
   Van Kleef GA, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P510, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.4.510
   van Kleef GA, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P57, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.1.57
   Van Kleef GA, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P124, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.91.1.124
   Van Kleef GA, 2009, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P184
   Van Kleef GA, 2006, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P557, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.320
   Yuki M, 2007, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P303, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2006.02.004
   Zou X, 2009, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V97, P579, DOI 10.1037/a0016399
NR 40
TC 13
BP 882
EP 889
PY 2010
PD JUN
VL 21
IS 6
DI 10.1177/0956797610370755
GA 613UD
UT WOS:000279006100020
ER

PT J
AU McNiel, JM
   Fleeson, W
AF McNiel, J. Murray
   Fleeson, William
TI The causal effects of extraversion on positive affect and neuroticism on
   negative affect: Manipulating state extraversion and state neuroticism
   in an experimental approach
SO JOURNAL OF RESEARCH IN PERSONALITY
J9 J RES PERS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ N Carolina, Dept Psychol, Chapel Hill, NC 27599 USA.
   Wake Forest Univ, Dept Psychol, Winston Salem, NC 27109 USA.
RP McNiel, JM, Univ N Carolina, Dept Psychol, CB 3270, Chapel Hill, NC 27599 USA.
EM jmmcniel@email.unc.edu; FleesonW@wfu.edu
ID 5-FACTOR MODEL; EMOTIONAL REACTIVITY; BOTTOM-UP; TOP-DOWN; PERSONALITY;
   LIFE; MOOD; SUSCEPTIBILITY; TRAITS; AGE
AB Although the relationships between extraversion and positive affect and between neuroticism and negative affect are powerful, the patterns of causality accounting for them are unknown. We employed an experimental methodology to manipulate state extraversion and state neuroticism to determine their causal status. In Experiment 1, state extraversion was manipulated by instructing participants to act extraverted and introverted during two different discussions with two other participants. Participants reported more positive affect when instructed to act extraverted than when instructed to act introverted, and this finding was supported by the ratings of observers. In Experiment 2, state neuroticism was manipulated by instructing participants to act neurotic and emotionally stable during two different discussions. Participants reported more negative affect when instructed to act neurotic than when instructed to act stable. Thus, at least some part of the extraversion-positive affect and neuroticism-negative affect relationships may be accounted for by the causal influences of extraverted behavior and neurotic behavior, respectively. (c) 2006 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Allik J, 1997, J PERS, V65, P625
   Argyle M., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P353
   BOLGER N, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P890, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.890
   BRIEF AP, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P646, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.646
   Charles ST, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P136, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.80.1.136
   Cohen J., 2003, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   COSTA PT, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P853, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.5.853
   David JP, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P149, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.1.149
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1992, PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P39, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1992.tb00254.x
   DeNeve K.M., 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542
   Depue RA, 1999, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V22, P491
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P213
   Diener E., 1998, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V17, P304
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   Eaton LG, 2003, EUR J PERSONALITY, V17, P375, DOI 10.1002/per.477
   Eid M, 2003, J PERS, V71, P319, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.7103003
   Elliot AJ, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P804, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.82.5.804
   Eysenck HJ, 1990, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P244
   Fleeson W, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P1409, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.6.1409
   FLEESON W, IN PRESS HDB PERSONA
   Fleeson W, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P1011, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.80.6.1011
   FLEESON W, IN PRESS HDB METHODS
   Fossum TA, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P669, DOI 10.1177/0146167200268003
   Funder D. C., 1999, PERSONALITY JUDGMENT
   GEORGE LK, 1985, RES AGING, V7, P209, DOI 10.1177/0164027585007002004
   Goldberg LR., 1992, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT J, V4, P26, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.4.1.26
   Gross JJ, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P279, DOI 10.1177/0146167298243005
   Hamid PN, 1996, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V56, P995, DOI 10.1177/0013164496056006006
   HARING MJ, 1984, HUM RELAT, V37, P645, DOI 10.1177/001872678403700805
   HARINGHIDORE M, 1985, J MARRIAGE FAM, V72, P544
   HAUNSCHILD PR, 1994, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P1150, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1994.tb01549.x
   HEADEY B, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P731, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.731
   INGLEHART R, 1990, CULTURE SHIFT ADV IN
   Joiner TE, 2000, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V29, P372, DOI 10.1207/S15374424JCCP2903_8
   KENNY DA, 1995, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V2, P67, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.1995.tb00078.x
   LARSEN RJ, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P132, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.1.132
   LARSEN RJ, 1989, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V10, P1221, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(89)90233-X
   LARSON R, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P109
   Lucas R., 2000, TEMPERAMENT PERSONAL, P211
   Lucas RE, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P473, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.3.473
   Lucas RE, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P452, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.79.3.452
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   MCCRAE RR, 1991, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V17, P227, DOI 10.1177/014616729101700217
   Mroczek DK, 2001, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P87, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00122
   Pinquart M, 2000, PSYCHOL AGING, V15, P187, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.15.2.187
   PYTLIKZILLIG LM, 2001, THESIS U NEBRASKA
   Rusting CL, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P1073, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.77.5.1073
   Rusting CL, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P200, DOI 10.1177/0146167298242008
   Rusting CL, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V22, P607, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(96)00246-2
   SANDVIK E, 1993, J PERS, V61, P317, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1993.tb00283.x
   Sattler DN, 1998, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V13, P667
   Schmidtke JI, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V36, P717, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(03)00129-6
   Spain JS, 2000, J PERS, V68, P837, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00118
   Steel P, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P767, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.3.767
   Suls J, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P127, DOI 10.1177/0146167298242002
   Watson D, 1997, J PERS ASSESS, V68, P267, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6802_4
   WATSON D, 1992, J PERS, V60, P441, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1992.tb00980.x
   Watson D, 1994, PANAS X MANUAL POSIT
   Weiss A, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P1141, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.5.1141
   Wilson K, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V27, P1141, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00058-6
   Zelenski JM, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P1000, DOI 10.1177/01467202028007012
NR 63
TC 28
BP 529
EP 550
PY 2006
PD OCT
VL 40
IS 5
DI 10.1016/j.jrp.2005.05.003
GA 093XG
UT WOS:000241203000005
ER

PT J
AU Matas, AJ
   Halbert, RJ
   Barr, ML
   Helderman, JH
   Hricik, DE
   Pirsch, JD
   Schenkel, FA
   Siegal, BR
   Liu, H
   Ferguson, RM
AF Matas, AJ
   Halbert, RJ
   Barr, ML
   Helderman, JH
   Hricik, DE
   Pirsch, JD
   Schenkel, FA
   Siegal, BR
   Liu, H
   Ferguson, RM
TI Life satisfaction and adverse effects in renal transplant recipients: a
   longitudinal analysis
SO CLINICAL TRANSPLANTATION
J9 CLIN TRANSPLANT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Minnesota, Dept Surg, Minneapolis, MN 55417 USA.
   Protocare Sci Inc, Santa Monica, CA USA.
   Univ Calif Los Angeles, Dept Community Hlth Sci, Sch Publ Hlth, Los Angeles, CA USA.
   Univ So Calif, Univ Hosp, Dept Cardiothorac Surg, Los Angeles, CA USA.
   Vanderbilt Univ, Med Ctr, Div Nephrol, Vanderbilt Transplant Ctr, Nashville, TN USA.
   Case Western Reserve Univ, Dept Med, Cleveland, OH 44106 USA.
   Univ Wisconsin, Sch Med, Dept Med, Madison, WI USA.
   Univ Wisconsin, Sch Med, Dept Surg, Madison, WI USA.
   Kontracted Hlth Associated Serv LLC, Carmel, NY USA.
   Univ Calif Los Angeles, Dept Med, Sch Med, Los Angeles, CA USA.
   Ohio State Univ, Med Ctr, Dept Surg, Div Transplantat, Columbus, OH 43210 USA.
RP Matas, AJ, Univ Minnesota Hosp & Clin, 515 Delaware St SE,Room 11-136 Moos Tower, Minneapolis, MN 55455 USA.
DE adverse drug effects; comorbidity; kidney transplantation; longitudinal
   studies; quality of life; regression analysis
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; KIDNEY-TRANSPLANTATION; SURVIVAL; HEMODIALYSIS;
   DYSFUNCTION; IMPOTENCE; UREMIA; GRAFT
AB Introduction: Previous cross-sectional analyses have identified significant associations between quality of life (QOL), comorbidities and adverse effects in renal transplant recipients. This report examines the longitudinal relationship between adverse effects and QOL, with particular attention to the relative impact of adverse effects associated with immunosuppression.
   Methods: The Transplant Learning Center (TLC) is a program designed to improve QOL and preserve graft function in transplant recipients. Self-selected enrollees filled out questionnaires at roughly 3-month intervals. Each questionnaire included QOL scales developed for the program. Repeated measures multiple regression analysis was used to examine the relationship between the QOL scales, comorbidities, adverse effects, adjusting for other factors.
   Results: A total of 4247 TLC enrollees were included in the analysis, with a mean time since transplant of 5.1 yr. Comorbidities and adverse effects were common, with high blood pressure reported by 87% of respondents and unusual hair growth reported by 69.6%. In bivariate analysis, emotional/psychological problems and headaches had the largest impact on QOL. In multivariate analysis, emotional/psychological problems decreased sexual interest or ability, and headache had the largest adverse QOL effect.
   Conclusions: We have identified QOL issues that have been previously underemphasizcd in transplant recipients. These findings open new areas of research to further explore and define these issues. They provide new opportunities for interventions to address factors adversely impacting QOL and to develop strategies to improve QOL in these patients. Clinicians should actively solicit information about adverse effects of medications, particularly information about sexual and relationship issues, when evaluating renal recipients. These issues should be taken into account when making therapeutic decisions.
CR BRANNEN GE, 1980, UROLOGY, V15, P138, DOI 10.1016/0090-4295(80)90405-7
   BUTKUS DE, 1992, NEW ENGL J MED, V327, P840, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199209173271203
   Cameron JI, 2000, AM J KIDNEY DIS, V35, P629, DOI 10.1016/S0272-6386(00)70009-6
   De Geest S, 2000, NEPHROL DIAL TRANSPL, V15, P457, DOI 10.1093/ndt/15.4.457
   DEW M, 2000, TRANSPLANT PATIENT B
   Diggle PJ, 1994, ANAL LONGITUDINAL DA
   Fisher R, 1998, J CLIN NURS, V7, P553, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2702.1998.00189.x
   FRYER JP, 1994, CLIN TRANSPLANT, V8, P224
   GLASS CA, 1987, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V16, P189, DOI 10.1007/BF01541608
   Greenstein SM, 1997, TRANSPLANT P, V29, P3741, DOI 10.1016/S0041-1345(97)01093-2
   Hariharan S, 2000, NEW ENGL J MED, V342, P605, DOI 10.1056/NEJM200003023420901
   HILBRANDS LB, 1995, TRANSPLANTATION, V59, P1263, DOI 10.1097/00007890-199505000-00007
   Hricik DE, 2001, AM J KIDNEY DIS, V38, P580, DOI 10.1053/ajkd.2001.26884
   JENNRICH RI, 1986, BIOMETRICS, V42, P805, DOI 10.2307/2530695
   Joralemon D, 1997, SOC SCI MED, V44, P1259, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(96)00256-0
   Khan IH, 1998, NEPHROL DIAL TRANSPL, V13, P76, DOI 10.1093/ndt/13.suppl_1.76
   LEVY NB, 1994, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V35, P427
   Littell RC, 1996, SAS SYSTEM MIXED MOD
   Maghrabi K, 1998, CLIN NEUROL NEUROSUR, V100, P224, DOI 10.1016/S0303-8467(98)00031-6
   Malavaud B, 2000, TRANSPLANTATION, V69, P2121, DOI 10.1097/00007890-200005270-00027
   Matas AJ, 1998, CLIN TRANSPLANT, V12, P233
   Palmer BF, 1999, J AM SOC NEPHROL, V10, P1381
   Prem AR, 1996, BRIT J UROL, V78, P635, DOI 10.1046/j.1464-410X.1996.14624.x
   SCHOVER LR, 1990, J SEX MARITAL THER, V16, P3
   SENSKY T, 1989, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V52, P41
   Shield CF, 1997, TRANSPLANTATION, V64, P1738, DOI 10.1097/00007890-199712270-00020
   STEIGER MJ, 1994, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V57, P1258, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.57.10.1258
   Taylor RMR, 1998, TRANSPLANTATION, V65, P745, DOI 10.1097/00007890-199803150-00025
   *UN NETW ORG SHAR, 1999, ANN REP US SCI REG T
   Veenstra DL, 1999, AM J KIDNEY DIS, V33, P829, DOI 10.1016/S0272-6386(99)70414-2
NR 30
TC 47
BP 113
EP 121
PY 2002
PD APR
VL 16
IS 2
DI 10.1034/j.1399-0012.2002.1o126.x
GA 542HN
UT WOS:000175037600018
ER

PT J
AU Pinquart, M
   Schindler, I
AF Pinquart, Martin
   Schindler, Ines
TI Changes of life satisfaction in the transition to retirement: A
   latent-class approach
SO PSYCHOLOGY AND AGING
J9 PSYCHOL AGING
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Jena, Dept Dev Psychol, D-07743 Jena, Germany.
   Univ Jena, Ctr Appl Dev Sci, D-07743 Jena, Germany.
   Univ Utah, Dept Psychol, Salt Lake City, UT 84112 USA.
RP Pinquart, M, Univ Jena, Dept Dev Psychol, Steiger 3 Haus 1, D-07743 Jena, Germany.
EM martin.pinquart@uni-jena.de
DE life satisfaction; adaptation; retirement transition; growth mixture
   models
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; GENDER-DIFFERENCES; CONSEQUENCES; ANTECEDENTS; WORKERS;
   ADJUSTMENT; ATTITUDES
AB Contradictory positions have been advanced as to whether retirement has negative, positive, or no effects on subjective well-being. The authors investigated changes in life satisfaction in 1,456 German retirees. Using latent growth mixture modeling, the authors found 3 groups of people who experienced retirement differently. In Group 1, satisfaction declined at retirement but continued on a stable or increasing trajectory thereafter. Group 2 demonstrated a large increase in satisfaction at retirement but overall declining satisfaction. In Group 3, satisfaction showed a temporary very small increase at retirement. Groups differed by retirement age, gender, socioeconomic status, marital status, health, unemployment before retiring, and region. Thus, retirement is not a uniform transition, and resource-rich individuals are less likely to experience retirement-related change in satisfaction.
CR AMBLE B, 2004, PENSIONS CRISIS GLOB
   ANTONOVSKY A, 1990, GERONTOLOGIST, V30, P362
   Atchley RC, 1976, SOCIOLOGY RETIREMENT
   ATCHLEY RC, 1974, J COMMUN, V24, P97, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-2466.1974.tb00414.x
   Austrom MG, 2003, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V38, P134, DOI 10.1007/s00127-003-0610-y
   Barnes H, 2004, AGEING SOC, V24, P213, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X0300148X
   Bauer DJ, 2004, PSYCHOL METHODS, V9, P3, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.9.1.3
   BELGRAVE LL, 1995, POLITICS INDIVIDUAL, V1, P43
   COHEN J, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P155, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.1.155
   DORFMAN LT, 1995, HEALTH SOC WORK, V20, P192
   DORFMAN LT, 1989, J APPLIED GERONTOLOG, V8, P432, DOI 10.1177/073346488900800402
   Erikson R., 1992, CONSTANT FLUX STUDY
   Fouquereau E, 2001, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V29, P777, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2001.29.8.777
   FURNHAM A, 1983, HUM RELAT, V36, P135, DOI 10.1177/001872678303600204
   GEORGE LK, 1984, J GERONTOL, V39, P364
   Haisken-De New J. P., 2003, DESKTOP COMPANION GE
   Isaksson K, 2000, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V73, P241, DOI 10.1348/096317900167001
   JUCHTERN JC, 2002, AUSEINANDERSERZUNG M
   Kim JE, 2001, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P83, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00121
   Kim S, 2000, ACAD MANAGE J, V43, P1195, DOI 10.2307/1556345
   KOHLI M, 1996, PRODUKTIVES LEBEN AL, P154
   Lee C, 2001, J POPUL ECON, V14, P641, DOI 10.1007/s001480100064
   Lo YT, 2001, BIOMETRIKA, V88, P767, DOI 10.1093/biomet/88.3.767
   Mayring P, 2000, Z GERONTOL GERIATR, V33, P124, DOI 10.1007/s003910050168
   McArdle J. J., 2003, HDB PSYCHOL RES METH, V2, P447
   McArdle J. J., 2001, NEW METHODS ANAL CHA, P137, DOI DOI 10.1037/10409-005
   McArdle J. J., 2001, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, P341
   McGoldrick A., 1994, EUROPEAN WORK ORG PS, V4, P1, DOI 10.1080/09602009408408603
   Muthen B, 2003, PSYCHOL METHODS, V8, P369, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.8.3.369
   Muthen B, 1999, BIOMETRICS, V55, P463, DOI 10.1111/j.0006-341X.1999.00463.x
   Muthen B., 2004, HDB QUANTITATIVE MET, P345
   Muthen B., 2001, NEW METHODS ANAL CHA, P289
   Muthen K., 1998, MPLUS USERS GUIDE
   Mutran EJ, 1997, RES AGING, V19, P251, DOI 10.1177/0164027597193001
   PALMORE EB, 1984, J GERONTOL, V39, P109
   PINQUART M, 1998, SELBSTKONZEPT SENIOR
   Pinquart M, 2001, J GERONTOL, V56, P195, DOI DOI 10.1093/GER0NB/56.4.P195
   Price CA, 2005, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V61, P37, DOI 10.2190/TXVY-HAEB-X0PW-00QF
   RAMASWAMY V, 1993, MARKET SCI, V12, P103, DOI 10.1287/mksc.12.1.103
   REIS M, 1993, J APPL GERONTOL, V12, P124
   Reitzes DC, 2002, SOCIOL QUART, V43, P647, DOI 10.1111/j.1533-8525.2002.tb00070.x
   Reitzes DC, 1996, GERONTOLOGIST, V36, P649
   Reitzes DC, 2004, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V59, P63, DOI 10.2190/NYPP-RFFP-5RFK-8EB8
   RICHARDSON V, 1991, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V33, P151, DOI 10.2190/6RPT-U8GN-VUCV-P0TU
   RIDDICK CC, 1985, RES AGING, V7, P383, DOI 10.1177/0164027585007003004
   Rosenkoetter M M, 2001, Issues Ment Health Nurs, V22, P703, DOI 10.1080/016128401750434491
   Schilling O, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V75, P241, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-5297-2
   Schlossberg N. K., 1995, COUNSELING ADULTS TR
   SCLOVE SL, 1987, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V52, P333, DOI 10.1007/BF02294360
   SECCOMBE K, 1986, RES AGING, V8, P426, DOI 10.1177/0164027586008003005
   SHAW WS, 1998, HDB CLIN GEROPSYCHOL, P383
   SMITH LW, 1992, HDB SOCIAL DEV LIFES, P475
   *STAT BUND, 2005, LEB ARB DEUTSCHLAND
   Szinovacz ME, 2005, J MARRIAGE FAM, V67, P387, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-2445.2005.00123.x
   TITTELBACH S, 2003, Z SPORTPSYCHOLOGIE, V10, P119
   Trampusch Christine, 2005, CONTINUITY I CHANGE, P203
   Warr P, 2004, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V95, P297, DOI 10.1348/0007126041528095
   WILLIAMSON RC, 1992, RETIREMENT PROMISE P
   Wu Anise M S, 2005, J Cross Cult Gerontol, V20, P27, DOI 10.1007/s10823-005-3796-5
NR 59
TC 43
BP 442
EP 455
PY 2007
PD SEP
VL 22
IS 3
DI 10.1037/0882-7974.22.3.442
GA 210UT
UT WOS:000249481800004
TG GROUP3
ER

PT J
AU Droit-Volet, S
   Brunot, S
   Niedenthal, PM
AF Droit-Volet, S
   Brunot, S
   Niedenthal, PM
TI Perception of the duration of emotional events
SO COGNITION & EMOTION
J9 COGNITION EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Clermont Ferrand, Lab Psychol Sociale Cognit, CNRS, UMR 6024, F-63007 Clermont Ferrand, France.
RP Droit-Volet, S, Univ Clermont Ferrand, Lab Psychol Sociale Cognit, CNRS, UMR 6024, 34 Ave Carnot, F-63007 Clermont Ferrand, France.
EM driot@srvpsy.univ-bpclermont.fr; niedenthal@srvpsy.univ-bpclermont.fr
ID TIME-ESTIMATION; INTERNAL CLOCK; MODELS; BIAS
AB Participants were trained on a temporal bisection task in which visual stimuli (a pink oval) of 400 ms and 1600 ms served as short and long standards, respectively. They were then presented comparison durations between 400 ms and 1600 ms, represented by faces expressing three emotions (anger, happiness, and sadness) and a neutral-baseline facial expression. Relative to the neutral face, the proportion of long responses was higher, the psychophysical functions shifted to the left, and the bisection point values were lower for faces expressing any of the three emotions. These findings indicate that the duration of emotional faces was systematically overestimated compared to neural ones. Furthermore, consistent with arousal-based models of time perception, temporal overestimation for the emotional faces increased with the duration values. It appears, therefore, that emotional faces increased the speed of the pacemaker of the internal clock.
CR ALLAN LG, 1991, LEARN MOTIV, V22, P39, DOI 10.1016/0023-9690(91)90016-2
   Angrilli A, 1997, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V59, P972, DOI 10.3758/BF03205512
   BUCKHOUT R, 1975, B PSYCHONOMIC SOC, V6, P71
   BUCKOUT R, 1977, CRIMINAL DEFENSE, V4, P5
   Burle B, 2001, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V27, P195, DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.27.1.195
   CHURCH RM, 1984, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V423, P566, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1984.tb23459.x
   COHEN J, 1993, BEHAV RES METH INSTR, V25, P257, DOI 10.3758/BF03204507
   DROITVOLET S, 2002, Q J EXPT PSYCHOL
   FRAISSE P., 1967, PSYCHOL TEMPS
   GIBBON J, 1977, PSYCHOL REV, V84, P279, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.84.3.279
   KIROUAC G, 1983, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V57, P683
   Lejeune H, 1998, BEHAV PROCESS, V44, P127, DOI 10.1016/S0376-6357(98)00045-X
   MACMILLAN NA, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P401, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.107.3.401
   MARICQ AV, 1981, J EXP PSYCHOL ANIM B, V7, P18, DOI 10.1037//0097-7403.7.1.18
   MECK WH, 1983, J EXP PSYCHOL ANIM B, V9, P171, DOI 10.1037/0097-7403.9.2.171
   Niedenthal PM, 2001, COGNITION EMOTION, V15, P853
   Ohman A, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P381, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.3.381
   Orme J. E., 1969, TIME EXPERIENCE BEHA
   PRATTO F, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P380, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.3.380
   RUSSELL JA, 1977, J RES PERS, V11, P273, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(77)90037-X
   RUSSELL JA, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P1281, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.45.6.1281
   Shiff W., 1968, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V26, P799
   THAYER S, 1975, J SOC PSYCHOL, V95, P117
   THOMAS EAC, 1975, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V17, P363, DOI 10.3758/BF03199347
   WATTS FN, 1984, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V59, P597
   WEARDEN JH, 1995, Q J EXP PSYCHOL-B, V48, P129
   Zakay D, 1989, TIME HUMAN COGNITION, P365
NR 27
TC 67
BP 849
EP 858
PY 2004
PD SEP
VL 18
IS 6
DI 10.1080/02699930341000194
GA 843GI
UT WOS:000223066100006
ER

PT J
AU Streisand, RM
   Rodrigue, JR
AF Streisand, RM
   Rodrigue, JR
TI A psychometric normative database for pre-liver transplantation
   evaluations - The Florida cohort 1991-1996
SO PSYCHOSOMATICS
J9 PSYCHOSOMATICS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Florida, Hlth Sci Ctr, Dept Clin & Hlth Psychol, Gainesville, FL 32610 USA.
   Childrens Hosp Philadelphia, Div Oncol, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
   Nemours Childrens Clin, Dept Behav Pediat & Psychol, Jacksonville, FL USA.
RP Rodrigue, JR, Univ Florida, Hlth Sci Ctr, Dept Clin & Hlth Psychol, POB 100165, Gainesville, FL 32610 USA.
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; BONE-MARROW TRANSPLANTATION; KIDNEY-TRANSPLANTATION;
   CANDIDATES; HEART; DEPRESSION; RECIPIENTS; ADJUSTMENT; HEALTH; MOOD
AB In this study, the authors describe the psychological characteristics of a large sample (N = 407) of adult patients evaluated for liver transplantation, and provide normative data on commonly used measures of cognitive functioning, affective status, psychosocical adjustment, coping, quality of life, and life satisfaction. The normative data suggest that the study's liver transplant candidates have poorer cognitive functioning and health-related quality of life when compared with available normative comparison groups, yet the former group is more comparable to medically ill peers on measures of anxiety, depression, psychosocial adjustment, and coping. Data also suggest a high rate of affective disturbance in liver transplant candidates. Results indicate the utility of normative darn, such as the authors', for providing an appropriate comparison group for liver pretransplant candidates.
CR Baker F, 1997, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V38, P10
   BECK AT, 1988, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V8, P77, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(88)90050-5
   COLON EA, 1991, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V32, P420
   Derogatis L. R, 1983, PSYCHOSOCIAL ADJUSTM
   Deshields TL, 1996, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V18, pS62
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   FEIFEL H, 1987, PSYCHOSOM MED, V49, P616
   Greco P, 1996, J CLIN PSYCHOL MED S, V3, P337, DOI 10.1007/BF01994018
   Greene A F, 1994, J Clin Psychol Med Settings, V1, P135, DOI 10.1007/BF01999742
   HECKER JE, 1989, J HEART TRANSPLANT, V8, P171
   HICKS FD, 1992, RES NURS HEALTH, V15, P111, DOI 10.1002/nur.4770150205
   KAY J, 1991, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V32, P78
   KNECHTLE SJ, 1993, TRANSPLANT P, V25, P1916
   KOBER B, 1990, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V54, P117
   LEVENSON JL, 1993, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V34, P314
   LEYENDECKER B, 1993, TRANSPLANTATION, V56, P561, DOI 10.1097/00007890-199309000-00013
   MacNaughton KL, 1998, CLIN TRANSPLANT, V12, P320
   MOORE KA, 1992, TRANSPLANT P, V24, P2257
   OLBRISCH ME, 1995, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V36, P236
   PUGH RNH, 1973, BRIT J SURG, V60, P646, DOI 10.1002/bjs.1800600817
   Putzke JD, 1997, J CLIN PSYCHOL MED S, V4, P343, DOI 10.1023/A:1026293517271
   RODRIGUE JR, 1993, CLIN TRANSPLANT, V7, P227
   RODRIGUE JR, 1994, J CLIN PSYCHOL MED S, V1, P41, DOI 10.1007/BF01991724
   RODRIGUE JR, 1993, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V34, P159
   RODRIGUE JR, INPRESS INT J BEHAV
   RYAN JJ, 1983, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V51, P460, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.51.3.460
   Sears SF, 1995, J CLIN PSYCHOL MED S, V2, P335, DOI 10.1007/BF01991681
   Sears SF, 1999, J CLIN PSYCHOL MED S, V6, P303, DOI 10.1023/A:1026247923264
   SPIELBERGER CD, 1983, MANUAL STATE TRAIT A
   SURMAN OS, 1994, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V35, P297
   TRZEPACZ PT, 1989, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V30, P147
   *UNOS, 1998, ANN REP US SCI REG T
   Ware JE, 1993, SF 36 HLTH SURVEY MA
   WELCH BL, 1951, BIOMETRIKA, V38, P330, DOI 10.2307/2332579
NR 34
TC 27
BP 479
EP 485
PY 1999
PD NOV-DEC
VL 40
IS 6
GA 255BM
UT WOS:000083649700003
ER

PT J
AU Arredondo Lopez, MA
AF Arredondo Lopez, MA
TI Adventures of a people in search of its school (Chihuahua, 1779-1820)
SO HISTORIA MEXICANA
J9 HIST MEXICANA
LA Spanish
DT Article
C1 Univ Pedag Nacl, Tlalpan 14200, DF, Mexico.
RP Arredondo Lopez, MA, Univ Pedag Nacl, Tlalpan 14200, DF, Mexico.
AB Expanding public education as a means to ensure progress and happiness was one of the most widespread late-eighteen century Enlightenment ideals, and Bourbon reformers carried this ambition all the way to New Spain's distant frontiers. The community of Chihuahua, a mining and merchant center which alternated with Durango as capital of New Vizcaya, adopted this ideal, offering the means to establish its first public school. This article describes how the financing, building, furniture, teacher and school supplies were obtained, considering also issues such as management, definition of norms, contents, and tasks, student selection and advancement, supervision of the teacher by town officials, testing, and the relations between the school and the community and public authorities. This article offers a whole panorama, from the antecedents and the problems encountered in creating the school, to the period of inertia which led to the first teacher's eventual discharge. The author concludes by assessing the school's later influence and its importance for different population sectors.
CR ALMADA F, DICC HIST BIOGRAFIA
   ALMADA F, GEOGRAFIA ESTADO CHI
   ALMADA F, LEGISLACION CONSTITU
   ALMADA FR, RESUMEN HIST ESTADO
   ARREDONDOLOPEZ MA, 1996, MEMORIAS 6 ENCUENTRO
   ARREDONDOLOPEZ MA, 1998, RELACIONES, V76, P195
   ARREDONDOLOPEZ MA, 1996, PEDAGOGIA REV ESPECI, V6, P56
   ARREDONDOLOPEZ MA, 1994, INDIOS PEONES HACEND, P5
   CAMP RA, 1991, INTELECTUALES PODER
   CAMPBELL Y, 1992, CONTACTO ESPANOLES I
   DUNNE PM, EARLY JESUIT MISSION
   FLORESCANO E, 1981, HIST GENERAL MEXICO, V2, P471
   GONZALBOAIZPURU P, HIST ED EPOCA COLONI
   GONZALEZGONZALE.J, 1995, 4 C INT HIST REGIONA, V1, P321
   GREENLEAF RE, 1969, J W, V8, P56
   HAMMETT BR, 1985, POLITICA ESPANOLA EP
   MARTINEZ F, HIST SEMINARIO CHIHU
   MARTINEZDERIPAL.G, 1810, CATECISMO EXPOSICION
   MARTINEZMOCTEZU.L, 1994, INDIOS PEONES HACEND
   MERRILL WL, 1995, 4 C INT HIST REGIONA, V1, P157
   MERRILL WL, 1992, CONTACTO ESPANOLES I, P133
   MIRANDA J, HUMBOLDT MEXICO
   OGORMAN E, HIST DIVISIONES TERR
   PORRAS G, IGLESIA ESTADO NUEVA
   STAPLES A, 1991, INTELECTUALES PODER, P491
   STAPLES A, 1992, ED HIST MEXICO, P69
   TANCKDEESTRADA D, ED ILUSTRADA 1786-18
   TANCKDEESTRADA D, 1979, HIST MEXICANA, V29, P3
   TANCKDEESTRADA D, 1988, HIST LECTURA MEXICO, P50
   TORALESPACHECO MC, 1993, REAL SOC BASCONGADA, V1, P81
   VAZQUEZ J, 1992, ED HIST MEXICO
   VIDALABARCA J, 1993, REAL SOC BASCONGADA, V1, P117
   WEBER DJ, 1976, MEXICO PERDIDO, P15
NR 33
TC 0
BP 549
EP 592
PY 2000
PD APR-JUN
VL 49
IS 4
GA 342VU
UT WOS:000088666500001
ER

PT J
AU Kotakorpi, K
   Laamanen, JP
AF Kotakorpi, Kaisa
   Laamanen, Jani-Petri
TI Welfare State and Life Satisfaction: Evidence from Public Health Care
SO ECONOMICA
J9 ECONOMICA
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kotakorpi, Kaisa; Laamanen, Jani-Petri] Univ Tampere, FIN-33101 Tampere, Finland.
RP Kotakorpi, K, Univ Tampere, FIN-33101 Tampere, Finland.
ID HAPPINESS SURVEYS; POLICY; UNEMPLOYMENT; UNHAPPINESS; PREFERENCES;
   PROVISION; QUALITY; INCOME; WORLD
AB We examine the link between the welfare state and citizens' subjective wellbeing by using evidence from public health care services. By combining local-level data on public health care and individual-level data on life satisfaction, we show that relatively high expenditures in health care have a positive effect on individuals' life satisfaction in our data. We find some evidence for an 'ends-against-the-middle' equilibrium in provision of public health care, where middle-income individuals prefer higher public expenditure than low-income or high-income individuals. Further, our results indicate that the welfare benefit of public provision depends on individual political orientation.
CR AALTO P, 2008, J NURSING MANAGEMENT, V15, P187
   Alesina A, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P2009, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2003.07.006
   ATKINSON AB, 1980, LECT PUBLIC EC
   Benabou R, 2006, Q J ECON, V121, P699, DOI 10.1162/qjec.2006.121.2.699
   Bjornskov C, 2007, PUBLIC CHOICE, V130, P267, DOI 10.1007/s11127-006-9081-5
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   Clark A, 2005, ECON J, V115, pC118, DOI 10.1111/j.0013-0133.2005.00983.x
   Di Tella R, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P335, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.1.335
   Di Tella R, 2003, REV ECON STAT, V85, P809
   Di Tella R, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P25
   Epple D, 1996, J POLIT ECON, V104, P57, DOI 10.1086/262017
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2005, J PUBLIC ECON, V89, P997, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2004.06.003
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2004, ECON J, V114, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00235.x
   Frey B., 2005, REV SOC ECON, V63, P207, DOI DOI 10.1080/00346760500130366
   FREY BS, 2004, 1138 CESIFO
   Giuffrida A, 2001, APPL ECON, V33, P163, DOI 10.1080/00036840150209183
   Hamermesh DS, 2001, J HUM RESOUR, V36, P1, DOI 10.2307/3069668
   Hietanen PS, 2007, ACTA ONCOL, V46, P42, DOI 10.1080/02841860600849067
   Kahneman D, 2005, ENVIRON RESOUR ECON, V32, P161, DOI 10.1007/s10640-005-6032-4
   KENNY LW, 1978, PUBLIC CHOICE, V33, P117, DOI 10.1007/BF00118361
   Konow J, 2008, J PUBLIC ECON, V92, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2007.04.006
   Layard R, 2006, ECON J, V116, pC24, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2006.01073.x
   LOTZ J, 2006, LOCAL GOVERNANCE IND
   Mataria A, 2004, J HEALTH ECON, V23, P1285, DOI 10.1016/j.jhealeco.2004.05.001
   MOULTON BR, 1986, J ECONOMETRICS, V32, P385, DOI 10.1016/0304-4076(86)90021-7
   Pavlova M, 2004, APPL ECON, V36, P1117, DOI 10.1080/0003684042000246821
   Pirttila J, 2007, ECON J, V117, P567, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2007.02030.x
   Powdthavee N, 2005, ECONOMICA, V72, P531, DOI 10.1111/j.0013-0427.2005.00429.x
   POWDTHAVEE N, 2007, MUCH DOES MONEY UNPU
   van Praag BMS, 2005, ECON J, V115, P224, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00967.x
   VEENHOVEN R, 2000, J COMP POLICY ANAL, V0002
   Welsch H, 2002, KYKLOS, V55, P473, DOI 10.1111/1467-6435.00198
   Whynes DK, 2003, J HEALTH ECON, V22, P555, DOI 10.1016/S0167-6296(03)00006-7
   Winkelmann L, 1998, ECONOMICA, V65, P1, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00111
   *WORLD VAL SURV, 2003, FINN DAT VERS 4
NR 35
TC 6
BP 565
EP 583
PY 2010
PD JUL
VL 77
IS 307
DI 10.1111/j.1468-0335.2008.00769.x
GA 606AZ
UT WOS:000278394100007
ER

PT J
AU SHARAN, MB
AF SHARAN, MB
TI DOMINANCE OF SPOUSE AND MARITAL HAPPINESS
SO INDIAN JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 INDIAN J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 BHAGALPUR UNIV,DEPT PSYCHOL,BHAGALPUR,INDIA.
CR ALLPORT GW, 1937, PERSONALITY PSYCHOLO
   ALLPORT GW, 1939, AS REACTION STUDY SC
   ALTROCCHI J, 1959, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V59, P303, DOI 10.1037/h0046531
   CORSINI RJ, 1956, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V52, P327, DOI 10.1037/h0043556
   Dymond R, 1954, CAN J PSYCHOLOGY, V8, P164, DOI 10.1037/h0083611
   DYMOND R, 1954, PERSONALITY DEVELOPM
   HURVITZ N, 1959, SOCIOLOGY SOCIAL RES, V45, P691
   Johnson WB, 1935, CHARACT PERSON, V3, P290
   JOHNSON WB, 1954, PERSONALITY DEVELOPM
   KERCKHOFF AC, 1962, AM SOCIOL REV, V27, P295, DOI 10.2307/2089791
   Leary T., 1957, INTERPERSONAL DIAGNO
   Lindzey G, 1954, SOCIOMETRY, V17, P47, DOI 10.2307/2785698
   Locke H. J., 1951, PREDICTING ADJUSTMEN
   ORT RS, 1950, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V45, P691, DOI 10.1037/h0055107
   Richardson HM, 1939, PSYCHOL BULL, V36, P104, DOI 10.1037/h0063390
   SMITH HC, 1968, PERSONALITY DEVELOPM
   TERMAN L, 1938, PSYCHOLOGICAL FACTOR
   Winch RF, 1955, AM SOCIOL REV, V20, P52, DOI 10.2307/2088200
   WINCH ROBERT F., 1955, JOUR ABNORMAL AND SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V51-31, P508, DOI 10.1037/h0042235
NR 19
TC 0
BP 423
EP 430
PY 1972
VL 47
GA Z0358
UT WOS:A1972Z035800008
ER

PT J
AU Cheok, AD
   Fernando, ONN
AF Cheok, Adrian David
   Fernando, Owen Noel Newton
TI Kawaii/Cute interactive media
SO UNIVERSAL ACCESS IN THE INFORMATION SOCIETY
J9 UNIVERSAL ACCESS INF
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Cheok, Adrian David; Fernando, Owen Noel Newton] Natl Univ Singapore, Keio NUS CUTE Ctr, Singapore 119077, Singapore.
RP Cheok, AD, Natl Univ Singapore, Keio NUS CUTE Ctr, 21 Lower Kent Ridge Rd, Singapore 119077, Singapore.
EM adriancheok@mixedrealitylab.orgm; newtonfernando@mixedrealitylab.org
DE Kawaii computing; Cultural computing; Interactive systems
AB Cuteness in interactive systems is a relatively new development yet has its roots in the aesthetics of many historical and cultural elements. Symbols of cuteness abound in nature as in the creatures of neotenous proportions: drawing in the care and concern of the parent and the care from a protector. We provide an in-depth look at the role of cuteness in interactive systems beginning with a history. We particularly focus on the Japanese culture of Kawaii, which has made large impact around the world, especially in entertainment, fashion, and animation. We then take the approach of defining cuteness in contemporary popular perception. User studies are presented offering an in-depth understanding of key perceptual elements, which are identified as cute. This knowledge provides for the possibility to create a cute filter that can transform inputs and automatically create more cute outputs. This paper also provides an insight into the next generation of interactive systems that bring happiness and comfort to users of all ages and cultures through the soft power of cute.
CR Allison A., 2002, CULTURAL POLITICS PO
   ARNHEIM R., 2004, ART VISUAL PERCEPTIO
   Arnheim R., 2004, VISUAL THINKING
   Arya R.P., 1998, RAMAYANA VALMIKI SAN
   Chan D., 2007, CULTURAL EC LUDIC SU
   Dessureau BK, 1998, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V21, P367, DOI 10.1016/S0163-6383(98)90013-3
   Hjorth L., 2003, JAPANESE CYBERCULTUR
   Isao S., 2003, DISCOVERING ORIGINS
   Ito K, 2005, J POP CULT, V38, P456, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3840.2005.00123.x
   Kinsella Sharon, 2000, ADULT MANGA CULTURE
   Koster R., 2004, THEORY FUN GAME DESI
   Kreje J., 2004, PATH CIVILIZATION UN
   Lee D., 2005, INSIDE LOOK JAPANESE
   Lorenz K., 1971, STUDIES ANIMAL HUMAN, P115
   Lubow A., 2005, MURAKAMI METHOD
   Matsui M., 2005, PLEASURE ROOM CHAOTI
   Murakami T., 2005, LITTLE BOY ARTS JAPA
   Murray J., 1998, HAMLET HOLODECK FUTU
   Norman D. A., 1988, PSYCHOL EVERYDAY THI
   Nye JS, 1990, BOUND LEAD CHANGING
   Osada J., 2006, ACE 06, P80, DOI DOI 10.1145/1178823.1178917
   Raffle H., 2006, SIGGRAPH 06 ACM SIGG, P140
   Resnick M., 1998, CHI 98. Human Factors in Computing Systems. CHI 98 Conference Proceedings
   Sharon K., 1995, WOMEN MEDIA CONSUMPT, P220
   Shiraishi S., 1997, NETWORK POWER JAPAN, P237
   Shonagon S., 1991, PILLOW BOOK SEI SHON
   Sutton-Smith B., 1997, AMBIGUITY PLAY
   Yamoda I., 2006, KAWAII RON UNDERSTAN
NR 28
TC 0
BP 295
EP 309
PY 2012
PD AUG
VL 11
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s10209-011-0249-5
GA 979VQ
UT WOS:000306849800006
ER

PT J
AU Moschl, K
   Schwerdtfeger, A
   Korber, J
   Murken, S
AF Moeschl, Katja
   Schwerdtfeger, Andreas
   Koerber, Juergen
   Murken, Sebastian
TI Self-efficacy and social downward comparison in colorectal cancer
   patients
SO ZEITSCHRIFT FUR GESUNDHEITSPSYCHOLOGIE
J9 Z GESUNDHEITSPSYCHOL
LA German
DT Article
C1 [Murken, Sebastian] Univ Trier, Arbeitsgrp Relig Psychol, Forschungszentrum Psychobiol, FPP, D-55543 Bad Kreuznach, Germany.
   [Moeschl, Katja; Murken, Sebastian] Univ Trier, Forschungszentrum Psychosomat FPP, Bad Kreuznach, Germany.
   [Schwerdtfeger, Andreas] Johannes Gutenberg Univ Mainz, Abt Personlichkeitspsycholgie & Diagnost, Inst Psychol, Mainz, Germany.
   [Koerber, Juergen] Rehabil Klin Nahetal, Bad Kreuznach, Germany.
RP Murken, S, Univ Trier, Arbeitsgrp Relig Psychol, Forschungszentrum Psychobiol, FPP, Franziska Puricelli Str 3, D-55543 Bad Kreuznach, Germany.
EM smurken@mainz-online.de
DE colorectal cancer; self-efficacy; downward comparison; subjective
   well-being; coping
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; BREAST-CANCER; SELECTIVE EVALUATION; SURGERY;
   INTERVENTION; ADJUSTMENT; RESOURCE; SUPPORT
AB Personal resources play an important role in coping with life-threatening diseases. The longitudinal study described here examined a population of 160 patients suffering from colorectal cancer to answer the question whether general self-efficacy (GSE) and downward comparison ( DC) influence subjective well-being of cancer patients. Questionnaire data were collected during inpatient rehabilitation treatment (t1) and 6 months later (t2). Additionally, the difference in GSE between patients and a group of 160 healthy controls was examined. In contrast to controls, patients showed a significant increase in GSE from t1 to t2. GSE at t1 was positively associated with subjective well-being and negatively with anxiety and depression. There was no significant correlation between DC and adjustment to cancer; only a mild positive correlation between DC and GSE at t1 was found. Cross-lagged panel analysis suggested that subjective well-being ( particularly social well-being) at t1 influences GSE at t2.
CR Bandura A., 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   BANDURA A, 1977, PSYCHOL REV, V84, P191, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.84.2.191
   Bellizzi KM, 2006, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V11, P777, DOI 10.1177/1359105306066637
   Bulman R. J., 1977, SOCIAL COMP PROCESSE, P149
   Campbell D. T., 1963, HDB RES TEACHING, P171
   CUNNINGHAM AJ, 1991, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V17, P71, DOI 10.1016/0738-3991(91)90052-7
   Festinger L, 1954, HUM RELAT, V7, P117, DOI 10.1177/001872675400700202
   Gibbons FX, 1999, SOC SCI MED, V48, P1517, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(99)00046-5
   Graves KD, 2003, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V22, P210, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.22.2.210
   HASENBRING MI, 2006, ENZYKLOPDIE PSYCHOL, V1, P351
   Herrmann C, 1995, HOSP ANXIETY DEPRESS
   Hoffmeyer-Zlotnik J. H. P., 2003, ZUMA NACHRICHTEN, V<IT>53</IT>, P114
   JENSEN MP, 1992, COGNITIVE THER RES, V16, P297, DOI 10.1007/BF01183283
   Joekes K, 2007, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V12, P4, DOI 10.1177/1359105306069096
   Knoll N., 2005, EUROPEAN J PERSONALI, V19, P1
   Krohne HW, 2000, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V15, P135, DOI 10.1080/08870440008400294
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Manne SL, 2006, ANN BEHAV MED, V31, P145, DOI 10.1207/s15324796abm3102_6
   Merluzzi TV, 1997, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V16, P163, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.16.2.163
   Northouse LL, 2002, J CLIN ONCOL, V20, P4050, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2002.02.054
   Robert Koch Institut GEKID, 2008, KREBS DEUTSCHL 2003
   ROGOSA D, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V88, P245, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.88.2.245
   SCHULZ R, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1162, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.5.1162
   Schulz U, 2004, SOC SCI MED, V59, P653, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2003.11.019
   Schwarzer R, 1992, SELF EFFICACY THOUGH
   Schwarzer R, 1995, MEASURES HLTH PSYCHO, P35
   Schwarzer R, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V39, P807, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.12.016
   Schwerdtfeger A, 2008, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V27, P358, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.27.3.358
   Singer J. E., 1966, J EXPT SOCIAL PSYC S, V1, P103, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(66)90070-9
   Stanton AL, 1999, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V18, P151, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.18.2.151
   TAYLOR SE, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P569, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.4.569
   TAYLOR SE, 1983, J SOC ISSUES, V39, P19
   Van der Zee K, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V28, P17, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00045-8
   van der Zee KI, 1996, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V18, P453, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp1804_6
   Ward WL, 1999, QUAL LIFE RES, V8, P181, DOI 10.1023/A:1008821826499
   Weber BA, 2004, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V13, P47, DOI 10.1002/pon.718
   WILLS TA, 1981, COPING NEGATIVE LIFE, P243
NR 37
TC 1
BP 135
EP 143
PY 2010
VL 18
IS 3
DI 10.1026/0943-8149/a000021
GA 619BD
UT WOS:000279401100004
ER

PT J
AU Zullig, KJ
   Teoli, DA
   Ward, RM
AF Zullig, Keith J.
   Teoli, Daniel A.
   Ward, Rose Marie
TI Not all developmental assets are related to positive health outcomes in
   college students
SO HEALTH AND QUALITY OF LIFE OUTCOMES
J9 HEALTH QUAL LIFE OUT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Zullig, Keith J.; Teoli, Daniel A.] W Virginia Univ, Dept Community Med, Morgantown, WV 26506 USA.
   [Ward, Rose Marie] Miami Univ Ohio, Dept Kinesiol & Hlth, Oxford, OH USA.
RP Zullig, KJ, W Virginia Univ, Dept Community Med, Morgantown, WV 26506 USA.
EM kzullig@hsc.wvu.edu
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; IMPORTANT NONPARENTAL ADULTS; CONCEPTUAL-FRAMEWORK;
   YOUTH ASSETS; SATISFACTION; ADOLESCENTS; SURVEILLANCE; BEHAVIOR;
   EXPECTATIONS; FEASIBILITY
AB Background: The purpose of this investigation was to model the relationships between developmental assets, life satisfaction, and health-related quality of life (HRQOL) among a stratified, random sample (n = 765, 56% response rate) of college students.
   Methods: Structural equation modeling techniques were employed to test the relationships using Mplus v4.21; Model evaluations were based on 1) theoretical salience, 2) global fit indices (chi-square goodness of fit, comparative fit index: CFI and Tucker-Lewis Index: TLI), 3) microfit indices (parameter estimates, root mean squared error of approximation: RMSEA and residuals) and 4) parsimony.
   Results: The model fit the data well: chi(2)(n = 581, 515) = 1252.23, CFI = .94, TLI = .93 and RMSEA = .05. First, participants who reported increased Family Communication also reported higher levels of life satisfaction. Second, as participants reported having more Non-Parental Role Models, life satisfaction decreased and poor mental HRQOL days increased. Finally increased Future Aspirations was related to increased poor mental HRQOL days. Results were variant across gender.
   Conclusions: Preliminary results suggest not all developmental assets are related to positive health outcomes among college students, particularly mental health outcomes. While the findings for Family Communication were expected, the findings for Non-Parental Role Models suggest interactions with potential role models in college settings may be naturally less supportive. Future Aspirations findings suggest college students may harbor a greater temporal urgency for the rigors of an increasingly competitive work world. In both cases, these assets appear associated with increased poor mental HRQOL days.
CR Andresen EM, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P877, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90077-1
   Andresen EM, 2003, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V57, P339, DOI 10.1136/jech.57.5.339
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Aspy CB, 2004, J COUNS DEV, V82, P269
   Atkins LA, 2002, AM J HEALTH PROMOT, V16, P198
   Beam MR, 2002, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V30, P305, DOI 10.1023/A:1014641213440
   Benson P. L., 2006, SEARCH I INSIGHTS EV, V3, P1
   BENSON PL, 2004, EXECUTIVE SUMMARY SU, P1
   Berkman L. F., 2000, SOCIAL EPIDEMIOLOGY
   BRADLEY EC, 2007, REV HIGH EDUC, V30, P343
   Browne M. W., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, P136, DOI DOI 10.1177/0049124192021002001
   Centers for Disease Control and Prevention, BEH RISK FACT SURV S
   Chew W, 2010, J SCHOOL HEALTH, V80, P66, DOI 10.1111/j.1746-1561.2009.00467.x
   Collishaw S, 2004, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V45, P1350, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2004.00335.x
   Cotten SR, 2006, HIGH EDUC, V51, P487, DOI 10.1007/s10734-004-1705-4
   Creed PA, 2007, J VOCAT BEHAV, V70, P242, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2006.11.001
   *CTR DIS CONTR PRE, 1994, MMWR-MORBID MORTAL W, V43, P375
   *CTR DIS CONTR PRE, 2000, MEAS HLTH DAYS, P8
   Davidson WB, 2009, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V50, P373
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   DIWAN S, 1995, J APPL GERONTOL, V14, P47, DOI 10.1177/073346489501400104
   EDWARDS O, 2007, CHILDREN SCH, V29, P145
   Esch L. M., 2008, AM J HLTH ED, V39, P345
   Frisch MB, 2005, ASSESSMENT, V12, P66, DOI 10.1177/1073191104268006
   Greenberger E, 1998, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V27, P321, DOI 10.1023/A:1022803120166
   GUTHMAN JC, 2010, P INCR SEV MENT ILLN
   HENNESSY CH, 1994, PUBLIC HEALTH REP, V109, P665
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   HUEBNER ES, 2004, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V34, P1
   Ito A., 2006, COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V38, P19
   Kapp JM, 2009, PUBLIC HEALTH, V123, P321, DOI 10.1016/j.puhe.2008.10.005
   Leffert N., 1998, APPL DEV SCI, V2, P209, DOI DOI 10.1207/S1532480XADS0204_4
   LERNER RM, 1998, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V2, P1
   MEI T, 2008, PROFESSIONAL SCH COU, V11, P285
   Muthen L. K., 2007, MPLUS USERS GUIDE
   Nanda U., 1998, QUAL LIFE RES, V7, P644
   Newschaffer CJ, 1998, VALIDATION BRFSS HRQ
   Oman RF, 2004, AM J HEALTH PROMOT, V19, P12
   Oman RF, 2002, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V31, P247, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(02)00363-4
   Oman RF, 2004, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V94, P1425, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.94.8.1425
   Pancer SM, 2000, J ADOLESCENT RES, V15, P38, DOI 10.1177/0743558400151003
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Pealer LN, 2001, HEALTH EDUC BEHAV, V28, P547, DOI 10.1177/109019810102800503
   Quaglia R. J., 1996, J RES RURAL ED, V12, P127
   ROEHLKEPARTAIN EC, 2003, SIGNS PROGR PUTTING, P1
   ROEHLKEPARTAIN EC, 2005, MINNESOTA SCH BOARDS, V58, P16
   Roth J, 1998, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V8, P423, DOI 10.1207/s15327795jra0804_2
   *SAS I INC, 2006, SAS R 9 1 3 US GUID
   Scales P. C., 1999, DEV ASSETS SYNTHESIS
   Scales PC, 1997, CHILD WELFARE, V76, P611
   Scales P.C., 2003, SEARCH I INSIGHTS EV, V1, P1
   Seibel FL, 2001, PSYCHOL REP, V88, P473, DOI 10.2466/PR0.88.2.473-480
   Sesma Jr A., 2003, SEARCH I INSIGHTS EV, V1, P1
   Suldo SM, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V66, P165, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000007498.62080.1e
   Twenge Jean M., 2007, GENERATION ME WHY TO
   Uchino BN, 2006, J BEHAV MED, V29, P377, DOI 10.1007/s10865-006-9056-5
   Valois Robert F, 2003, Eat Disord, V11, P271, DOI 10.1080/10640260390242506
   Valois RF, 2001, AM J HEALTH BEHAV, V25, P353
   Valois RF, 2004, J SCHOOL HEALTH, V74, P59
   VALOIS RF, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V64, P1
   VALOIS RF, 2002, J CHILD FAM STUD, V11, P427, DOI 10.1023/A:1020931324426
   Valois RF, 2009, APPL RES QUAL LIFE, V4, P315, DOI 10.1007/s11482-009-9083-9
   Vesley SK, 2004, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V34, P356
   WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199206000-00002
   Wintre MG, 2000, J ADOLESCENT RES, V15, P9, DOI 10.1177/0743558400151002
   Zullig K. J., 2007, APPL RES QUAL LIFE, V2, P17, DOI DOI 10.1007/S11482-007-9027-1
   Zullig K. J., 2005, J CHILD FAM STUD, V14, P195, DOI 10.1007/s10826-005-5047-3
   Zullig KJ, 2009, AM J HEALTH BEHAV, V33, P483
   Zullig KJ, 2010, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V28, P139, DOI 10.1177/0734282909344205
   Zullig KJ, 2009, ASSESSMENT, V16, P31, DOI 10.1177/1073191108321998
   Zullig KJ, 2001, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V29, P279, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(01)00269-5
   Zullig KJ, 2005, AM J HEALTH BEHAV, V29, P569
NR 73
TC 1
AR 52
PY 2011
PD JUL 13
VL 9
DI 10.1186/1477-7525-9-52
GA 807PJ
UT WOS:000293911900001
ER

PT J
AU Miquelon, P
   Vallerand, RJ
AF Miquelon, Paule
   Vallerand, Robert J.
TI Goal Motives, Well-Being, and Physical Health: An Integrative Model
SO CANADIAN PSYCHOLOGY-PSYCHOLOGIE CANADIENNE
J9 CAN PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Vallerand, Robert J.] Univ Quebec, Lab Rech Comportement Social, Montreal, PQ H3C 3P8, Canada.
   [Miquelon, Paule] Hop Louis H Lafontaine, Ctr Rech Fernand Seguin, U218, Montreal, PQ H1N 3M5, Canada.
RP Miquelon, P, Hop Louis H Lafontaine, Ctr Rech Fernand Seguin, U218, 7401 Rue Hochelaga, Montreal, PQ H1N 3M5, Canada.
EM pmiquelon.hlhl@sss.gouv.qc.ca
DE goal motives; happiness; self-realization; stress; physical symptoms
ID SELF-DETERMINATION THEORY; AMERICAN-DREAM; PERSONAL GOALS; POSITIVE
   HEALTH; NEGATIVE AFFECT; COMMON COLD; HAPPINESS; CORTISOL; EUDAIMONIA;
   MOTIVATION
AB The present paper proposes an integrative model on the motivational determinants and health consequences of two forms of well-being (i.e., happiness and self-realization). This model posits that pursuing autonomous goals enhances both happiness and self-realization, whereas pursuing controlled goals thwarts these two same forms of well-being. The model further posits that self-realization, but not happiness, promotes physical health via the practise of more vigilant and less avoidant coping strategies, that lead to reduced stress. Empirical support for the model is reviewed and the model is discussed in terms of its theoretical and research implications.
CR Baumeister R. F., 1991, MEANINGS LIFE
   Brissette I, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P102, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.1.102
   CARVER CS, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P267, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.56.2.267
   Carver CS, 1998, PSYCHOL SCI, V9, P289, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00057
   Cohen S, 1998, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V17, P214, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.17.3.214
   COHEN S, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P385, DOI 10.2307/2136404
   Deci E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   DELONGIS A, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P486, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.3.486
   DUA JK, 1994, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V38, P669, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(94)90019-1
   Gosling SD, 2003, J RES PERS, V37, P504, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(03)00046-1
   Harnish JD, 2000, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V41, P121, DOI 10.2307/2676301
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Kasser T, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P280, DOI 10.1177/0146167296223006
   KASSER T, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P410, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.2.410
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P1007, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.1007
   Kling KC, 1997, PSYCHOL AGING, V12, P288, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.12.2.288
   Knauper B, 2004, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V19, P607, DOI 10.1080/0887044042000196737
   Koestner R, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P231, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.1.231
   Koestner R, 2002, HDB SELF DETERMINATI, P101
   Krause N., 1994, MED CARE, V9, P930
   Larsen JT, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P325, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.00677.x
   Lindfors P, 2002, STRESS HEALTH, V18, P153, DOI 10.1002/smi.942
   Little B. R., 1993, PSYCHOL PERSPECTIVES, V4, P157
   Miquelon P, 2006, MOTIV EMOTION, V30, P259, DOI 10.1007/s11031-006-9043-8
   Nix GA, 1999, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P266, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1999.1382
   Park CL, 2003, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V22, P627, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.22.6.627
   Pettit JW, 2001, J RES PERS, V35, P521, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.2001.2327
   Roysamb E, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P1136, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.6.1136
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Ryan RM, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P139, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9023-4
   Ryff CD, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_1
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Ryff CD, 2004, PHILOS T R SOC B, V359, P1383, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1521
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Sheldon KM, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P482, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.3.482
   Sheldon KM, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P475, DOI 10.1177/0146167203261883
   Sheldon KM, 2002, J PERS, V70, P5, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00176
   Sheldon KM, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P1319, DOI 10.1177/01461672982412006
   Smyth J, 1998, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V23, P353, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4530(98)00008-0
   Steptoe A, 1998, ANN BEHAV MED, V20, P84, DOI 10.1007/BF02884453
   STONE AA, 1992, BEHAV MED, V18, P115
   TAYLOR S, 1998, RES NETWORK SOCIOECO
   Taylor SE, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P605, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.4.605
   WATERMAN AS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P678, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.678
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wong P., 1998, HUMAN QUEST MEANING
NR 49
TC 12
BP 241
EP 249
PY 2008
PD AUG
VL 49
IS 3
DI 10.1037/a0012759
GA 507NZ
UT WOS:000270862600010
ER

PT J
AU Koski, SE
AF Koski, Sonja E.
TI Social personality traits in chimpanzees: temporal stability and
   structure of behaviourally assessed personality traits in three captive
   populations
SO BEHAVIORAL ECOLOGY AND SOCIOBIOLOGY
J9 BEHAV ECOL SOCIOBIOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Koski, Sonja E.] Univ Cambridge, Dept Biol Anthropol, Leverhulme Ctr Human Evolutionary Studies, Cambridge CB2 1QH, England.
RP Koski, SE, Univ Zurich, Anthropol Inst & Museum, Winterthurerstasse 190, CH-8057 Zurich, Switzerland.
EM koski.sonja@gmail.com
DE Personality; Sociability; Anxiety; Activity; Chimpanzee; Pan troglodytes
ID MALE RHESUS MACAQUES; PAN-TROGLODYTES; WILD CHIMPANZEES; FEMALE
   CHIMPANZEES; ANIMAL PERSONALITY; DOMINANCE RANK; INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES;
   EXPLORATORY-BEHAVIOR; SEX-DIFFERENCES; EVOLUTIONARY
AB Animals of many species show consistency in behaviour across time and contexts that differs from other individuals' behaviour in the same population. Such 'personality' affects fitness and has therefore become an increasingly relevant research topic in biology. However, consistent variation in social behaviour is understudied. In socially living species, behaviour occurs in a social environment and social interactions have a significant influence on individual fitness. This study addressed personality in social behaviour of 75 captive chimpanzees in three zoos by coding observed behaviour. Fifteen behavioural variables were significantly repeatable (range 0.21-0.93) in at least two of the three zoos. The behaviours showed considerable long-term stability across 3 years, which did not differ from the short-term repeatability. The repeatable behaviours were then analysed with factor analyses. They formed five independent factors, three of which consisted of social traits and were labelled 'sociability', 'positive affect' and 'equitability'. The two non-social behaviour factors were labelled 'anxiety' and 'activity'. The factor scores were analysed for sex and population differences. Males had higher factor scores in all traits except 'sociability'. The factor scores differed also between the zoos, implying considerable external effects in trait expression. The results show that chimpanzees show personality in a broad range of social and non-social behaviours. The study highlights the importance of assessing personality in the social behaviour, especially in cohesive social species, as only then can we understand the consequences of personality in socially living species.
CR Anestis SF, 2005, BEHAVIOUR, V142, P1245, DOI 10.1163/156853905774539418
   Anestis SF, 2006, AM J PHYS ANTHROPOL, V130, P536, DOI 10.1002/ajpa.20387
   Baker Kate C., 1994, P227
   Barber I, 2010, PHILOS T R SOC B, V365, P4077, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2010.0182
   Bateson P., 1993, MEASURING BEHAV INTR
   Beaton EA, 2008, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V122, P704, DOI [10.1037/0735-7044.122.3.704, 10.1037/0735-704.122.3.704]
   Bell AM, 2005, J EVOLUTION BIOL, V18, P464, DOI 10.1111/j.1420-9101.2004.00817.x
   Bell AM, 2009, ANIM BEHAV, V77, P771, DOI 10.1016/j.anbehav.2008.12.022
   Bergmuller R, 2010, TRENDS ECOL EVOL, V25, P504, DOI 10.1016/j.tree.2010.06.012
   Bergmuller Ralph, 2007, BMC Ecology, V7, P12, DOI 10.1186/1472-6785-7-12
   Bergmuller R, 2010, PHILOS T R SOC B, V365, P2751, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2010.0124
   Boesch C, 2006, AM J PHYS ANTHROPOL, V130, P103, DOI 10.1002/ajpa.20341
   Bouchard TJ, 2001, BEHAV GENET, V31, P243
   Buchanan T, 2005, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V21, P115, DOI 10.1027/1015-5759.21.2.115
   Budaev SV, 1997, J COMP PSYCHOL, V111, P399, DOI 10.1037/0735-7036.111.4.399
   Budaev SV, 2010, ETHOLOGY, V116, P472, DOI 10.1111/j.1439-0310.2010.01758.x
   Capitanio JP, 1999, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V13, P138, DOI 10.1006/brbi.1998.0540
   Capitanio JP, 1999, AM J PRIMATOL, V47, P299, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-2345(1999)47:4<299::AID-AJP3>3.0.CO;2-P
   CHENEY DL, 1992, BEHAV ECOL, V3, P334, DOI 10.1093/beheco/3.4.334
   Cords M, 2000, NATURAL CONFLICT RES, P177
   COSTA PT, 1992, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU, V13, P635
   Cote J, 2008, P ROY SOC B-BIOL SCI, V275, P2851, DOI 10.1098/rspb.2008.0783
   Cote J, 2010, PHILOS T R SOC B, V365, P4065, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2010.0176
   Cote J, 2007, P R SOC B, V274, P383, DOI 10.1098/rspb.2006.3734
   Croft DP, 2005, OECOLOGIA, V143, P211, DOI 10.1007/s00442-004-1796-8
   Croft DP, 2009, BEHAV ECOL SOCIOBIOL, V63, P1495, DOI 10.1007/s00265-009-0802-x
   Dall SRX, 2004, ECOL LETT, V7, P734, DOI 10.1111/j.1461-0248.2004.00618.x
   de Waal Frans B.M., 1994, P243
   Di Bitetti MS, 2000, BEHAVIOUR, V137, P1517, DOI 10.1163/156853900502709
   Dingemanse NJ, 2010, ANIM BEHAV, V79, P439, DOI 10.1016/j.anbehav.2009.11.024
   Dingemanse NJ, 2010, PHILOS T R SOC B, V365, P3947, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2010.0221
   Dingemanse NJ, 2010, TRENDS ECOL EVOL, V25, P81, DOI 10.1016/j.tree.2009.07.013
   Dingemanse NJ, 2002, ANIM BEHAV, V64, P929, DOI 10.1006/anbe.2002.2006
   Doran D, 1997, INT J PRIMATOL, V18, P183, DOI 10.1023/A:1026368518431
   Duffy KG, 2007, CURR BIOL, V17, pR586, DOI 10.1016/j.cub.2007.06.001
   DUNBAR RIM, 1991, FOLIA PRIMATOL, V57, P121, DOI 10.1159/000156574
   Field A., 2005, DISCOVERING STAT USI
   Fishman MA, 2001, J THEOR BIOL, V209, P87, DOI 10.1006/jtbi.2000.2248
   Flack JC, 2006, NATURE, V439, P426, DOI 10.1038/nature04326
   Foster MW, 2009, AM J PRIMATOL, V71, P136, DOI 10.1002/ajp.20632
   Fraser ON, 2008, ETHOLOGY, V114, P834, DOI 10.1111/j.1439-0310.2008.01527.x
   Freeman HD, 2010, AM J PRIMATOL, V72, P653, DOI 10.1002/ajp.20833
   Fucikova E, 2009, ETHOLOGY, V115, P366, DOI 10.1111/j.1439-0310.2009.01618.x
   Garamszegi LZ, 2008, PLOS ONE, V3, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0002647
   Gilby IC, 2008, BEHAV ECOL SOCIOBIOL, V62, P1831, DOI 10.1007/s00265-008-0612-6
   Gosling SD, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P45, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.1.45
   GUNTHERT B, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P1087
   HERRMANN E, 2010, PSYCHOL SCI, V2, P102
   Jokela M, 2009, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V96, P218, DOI 10.1037/a0014058
   King JE, 1997, J RES PERS, V31, P257, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1997.2179
   Konecna M, 2008, J COMP PSYCHOL, V122, P379, DOI 10.1037/a0012625
   Koolhaas JM, 1999, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V23, P925, DOI 10.1016/S0149-7634(99)00026-3
   Kortet R, 2007, BIOL J LINN SOC, V91, P475, DOI 10.1111/j.1095-8312.2007.00812.x
   Koski SE, 2011, PRIMATOL MONOGR, P115, DOI 10.1007/978-4-431-53892-9_5
   KRAUSE J, 2010, PHILOS T R SOC B, V365, P4009
   Langergraber K, 2009, AM J PRIMATOL, V71, P840, DOI 10.1002/ajp.20711
   Leavens DA, 2001, AM J PRIMATOL, V55, P1, DOI 10.1002/ajp.1034
   Lehmann J, 2008, INT J PRIMATOL, V29, P65, DOI 10.1007/s10764-007-9230-9
   LESSELLS CM, 1987, AUK, V104, P116
   MAESTRIPIERI G, 1992, ANIM BEHAV, V44, P967
   Matsumoto-Oda A, 2001, J ETHOL, V19, P17, DOI 10.1007/s101640170012
   McGraw KO, 1996, PSYCHOL METHODS, V1, P30, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.1.4.390
   McNamara JM, 2009, P R SOC B, V276, P605, DOI 10.1098/rspb.2008.1182
   Mitani JC, 2000, ANIM BEHAV, V59, P885, DOI 10.1006/anbe.1999.1389
   Mitani JC, 2009, ANIM BEHAV, V77, P633, DOI 10.1016/j.anbehav.2008.11.021
   Muller MN, 2005, ADV STUD BEHAV, V35, P275, DOI 10.1016/S0065-3454(05)35007-8
   Muris P, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V37, P789, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2003.10.007
   Murray L. E., 1998, International Zoo Yearbook, V36, P97, DOI 10.1111/j.1748-1090.1998.tb02890.x
   Nettle D, 2008, EUR J PERSONALITY, V22, P323, DOI 10.1002/per.672
   Nettle D, 2005, EVOL HUM BEHAV, V26, P363, DOI 10.1016/j.evolhumbehav.2004.12.004
   Nettle D, 2010, PHILOS T R SOC B, V365, P4043, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2010.0061
   Nieuwenhuijsen K., 1982, Zoo Biology, V1, P5, DOI 10.1002/zoo.1430010103
   Nishida T., 2010, CHIMPANZEE BEHAV WIL
   Penke L, 2007, EUR J PERSONALITY, V21, P549, DOI 10.1002/per.629
   Pepper JW, 1999, INT J PRIMATOL, V20, P613, DOI 10.1023/A:1020760616641
   Pike TW, 2008, P ROY SOC B-BIOL SCI, V275, P2515, DOI 10.1098/rspb.2008.0744
   Pusey A, 1997, SCIENCE, V277, P828, DOI 10.1126/science.277.5327.828
   Reader SM, 2003, ANIM BIOL, V53, P147, DOI 10.1163/157075603769700340
   Reale D, 2010, PHILOS T R SOC B, V365, P3937, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2010.0222
   Reale D, 2007, BIOL REV, V82, P291, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-185X.2007.00010.x
   Ruis MAW, 2000, APPL ANIM BEHAV SCI, V66, P31, DOI 10.1016/S0168-1591(99)00070-2
   Schino G, 1996, ANXIETY, V2, P186
   Schmitt DP, 2004, EUR J PERSONALITY, V18, P301, DOI 10.1002/per.520
   Schurch R, 2010, BEHAV ECOL, V21, P588, DOI 10.1093/beheco/arq024
   Schuett W, 2010, BIOL REV, V85, P217, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-185X.2009.00101.x
   Schuett W, 2009, ANIM BEHAV, V77, P1041, DOI 10.1016/j.anbehav.2008.12.024
   Schurch R, 2010, PHILOS T R SOC B, V365, P4089, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2010.0177
   Sih A, 2004, Q REV BIOL, V79, P241, DOI 10.1086/422893
   Sih A, 2008, ADV STUD BEHAV, V38, P227, DOI 10.1016/S0065-3454(08)00005-3
   Sih A, 2005, BEHAVIOUR, V142, P1417, DOI 10.1163/156853905774539454
   Silk JB, 2002, BEHAVIOUR, V139, P421, DOI 10.1163/156853902760102735
   Silk JB, 2009, P ROY SOC B-BIOL SCI, V276, P3099, DOI 10.1098/rspb.2009.0681
   Silk JB, 2010, CURR BIOL, V20, P1359, DOI 10.1016/j.cub.2010.05.067
   Smith BR, 2008, BEHAV ECOL, V19, P448, DOI 10.1093/beheco/arm144
   SWICKERT RJ, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V32, P87
   Uher J, 2008, EUR J PERSONALITY, V22, P427, DOI 10.1002/per.680
   Uher J, 2008, ANIM BEHAV, V75, P99, DOI 10.1016/j.anbehav.2007.04.018
   van Hooff JARAM, 1973, SOCIAL COMMUNICATION, P75
   Virgin CE, 1997, AM J PRIMATOL, V42, P25, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-2345(1997)42:1<25::AID-AJP2>3.0.CO;2-0
   Watts DP, 2000, INT J PRIMATOL, V21, P189, DOI 10.1023/A:1005469302911
   Weinstein TAR, 2008, ANIM BEHAV, V76, P455, DOI 10.1016/j.anbehav.2008.01.024
   Weiss A, 2007, AM J PRIMATOL, V69, P1264, DOI 10.1002/ajp.20428
   Weiss A, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P1141, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.5.1141
   Wood W, 1998, ZOO BIOL, V17, P211, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-2361(1998)17:3<211::AID-ZOO5>3.0.CO;2-C
   2006, ANIM BEHAV, V1, P245
NR 105
TC 9
BP 2161
EP 2174
PY 2011
PD NOV
VL 65
IS 11
DI 10.1007/s00265-011-1224-0
GA 834DH
UT WOS:000295939100014
ER

PT J
AU CALL, V
   SPRECHER, S
   SCHWARTZ, P
AF CALL, V
   SPRECHER, S
   SCHWARTZ, P
TI THE INCIDENCE AND FREQUENCY OF MARITAL SEX IN A NATIONAL SAMPLE
SO JOURNAL OF MARRIAGE AND THE FAMILY
J9 J MARRIAGE FAM
LA English
DT Article
C1 ILLINOIS STATE UNIV,DEPT SOCIOL ANTHROPOL & SOCIAL WORK,NORMAL,IL 61761.
   UNIV WASHINGTON,DEPT SOCIOL,SEATTLE,WA 98195.
RP CALL, V, BRIGHAM YOUNG UNIV,CTR STUDIES FAMILY,DEPT SOCIOL,840 SPENCER W KIMBELL TOWER,PROVO,UT 84602, USA.
DE MARITAL SEX; NONRESPONSE BIAS; SEXUAL INTERCOURSE FREQUENCY
ID COITAL FREQUENCY; SPOUSES AGES; MARRIAGE; INTERCOURSE; DURATION;
   COUPLES; DECLINE
AB This study presents data on marital sex based on the 1988 National Survey of Families and Households. With this representative sample of United States adults (n = 7,463), we show how the incidence and frequency of marital sex change over the life course. Consistent with previous research, this study shows a decline in marital sexual incidence and frequency. Several factors contribute to this decline, including biological aging, diminished health, and habituation to sex. In multivariate analyses, age was the single factor most highly associated with marital sexual frequency. Marital happiness was the second most important predictor. Some factors found to be related to sexual frequency are associated with life changes that reduce or increase the opportunity to have sex, including pregnancy, the presence of small children, and sterilization. Controlling for age and many other factors, we found that cohabiters, married individuals who had cohabited before marriage, and those who were in their second or later marriage had more frequent sex than their counterparts who had not experienced these events. The effect of missing responses on the validity of aggregate information on sexual frequency is considered.
CR AVNA J, 1992, CELIBATE WIVES
   BLAIR SL, 1991, J FAM ISSUES, V12, P91, DOI 10.1177/019251391012001007
   Blumstein P., 1983, AM COUPLES
   BRECHER E, 1984, LOVE SEX AGING
   Croft L., 1982, SEXUALITY LATER LIFE
   DODDRIDGE R, 1987, PSYCHOL REP, V60, P391
   DONNELLY DA, 1993, J SEX RES, V30, P171
   EDWARDS JN, 1976, J MARRIAGE FAM, V38, P73, DOI 10.2307/350551
   GIBSON HB, 1992, EMOTIONAL SEXUAL LIV
   GREELEY A, 1992, UNPUB SEX 60 REPORT
   Greeley A. M., 1991, FAITHFUL ATTRACTION
   GREENBLAT CS, 1983, J MARRIAGE FAM, V45, P289, DOI 10.2307/351508
   HENGEVELD MW, 1991, ERECTILE DYSFUNCTION, P207
   HUNT M, 1974, SEXUAL BEHAVIOR 1970
   JAMES WH, 1983, J BIOSOC SCI, V15, P83
   JAMES WH, 1981, J SEX RES, V17, P114
   JASSO G, 1985, AM SOCIOL REV, V50, P224, DOI 10.2307/2095411
   KAHN JR, 1986, AM SOCIOL REV, V51, P734, DOI 10.2307/2095496
   KINSEY AC, 1953, SEXUAL BEHAVIOR HUMA
   KINSEY AC, 1948, SEXUAL BEHAVIOR HUMA
   KUMAR R, 1981, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V25, P373, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(81)90052-0
   Laumann E. O., 1994, SOCIAL ORG SEXUALITY
   MARSIGLIO W, 1991, J GERONTOL, V46, P338
   Masters W., 1970, HUMAN SEXUAL INADEQU
   Michael RT, 1994, SEX AM DEFINITIVE SU
   MORGNA SP, 1994, 1994 ANN M AM SOC AS
   Olson D. H., 1994, MARRIAGE FAMILY DIVE, P186
   RIPORTELLAMULLE.R, 1989, HUMAN SEXUALITY SOC, P210
   STRONG B, 1994, HUMAN SEXUALITY
   Sweet J. A., 1988, NSFH1 U WISC CTR DEM
   TRUSSELL J, 1980, FAM PLANN PERSPECT, V12, P246, DOI 10.2307/2134867
   UDRY JR, 1980, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V9, P319, DOI 10.1007/BF01541357
   UDRY JR, 1982, J BIOSOC SCI, V14, P1
   WESTOFF CF, 1974, FAM PLANN PERSPECT, V6, P136, DOI 10.2307/2134122
   WIEDERMAN MW, 1993, J SEX RES, V30, P27
NR 35
TC 67
BP 639
EP 652
PY 1995
PD AUG
VL 57
IS 3
DI 10.2307/353919
GA RR880
UT WOS:A1995RR88000010
ER

PT J
AU Ahuir, M
   Bernardo, M
   de la Serna, E
   Ochoa, S
   Carlson, J
   Escartin, G
   Gutierrez-Zotes, A
   Valero, J
   Salamero, M
   Canizares, S
   Fernandez-Egea, E
   Canete, J
   Gallo, P
AF Ahuir, Maribel
   Bernardo, Miquel
   de la Serna, Elena
   Ochoa, Susana
   Carlson, Janina
   Escartin, Gemma
   Gutierrez-Zotes, Alfonso
   Valero, Joaquin
   Salamero, Manel
   Canizares, Silvia
   Fernandez-Egea, Emilio
   Canete, Jose
   Gallo, Pedro
TI Adaptation and validation of the Spanish version of the Strauss and
   Carpenter Prognostic Scale for Schizophrenia
SO REVISTA DE PSIQUIATRIA Y SALUD MENTAL
J9 REV PSIQUIATR SALUD
LA Spanish
DT Article
C1 [Ahuir, Maribel; Bernardo, Miquel; Fernandez-Egea, Emilio] Hosp Clin Barcelona, Inst Clin Neurociencias, Serv Psiquiatria, PEC, Barcelona, Spain.
   [Ahuir, Maribel; Bernardo, Miquel; Salamero, Manel] IDIBAPS, Barcelona, Spain.
   [Bernardo, Miquel; de la Serna, Elena] CIBERSAM, Madrid, Spain.
   [Bernardo, Miquel; Salamero, Manel] Univ Barcelona, Dept Psiquiatria & Psicobiol Clin, Barcelona, Spain.
   [Ochoa, Susana; Carlson, Janina; Escartin, Gemma] Fundacio St Joan de Deu Recerca & Docencia, Unitat Recerca & Desenvolupament St Joan de Deu, Serv Salut Mental, Barcelona, Spain.
   [Escartin, Gemma; Gallo, Pedro] Fundacio Seny, Barcelona, Spain.
   [Gutierrez-Zotes, Alfonso; Valero, Joaquin] Hosp Psiquiatr Univ, Inst Pere Mata, Tarragona, Spain.
   [Gutierrez-Zotes, Alfonso; Valero, Joaquin] Univ Rovira & Virgili, Unitat Psiquiatria, Tarragona, Spain.
   [Salamero, Manel] Hosp Clin Barcelona, Inst Clin Neurociencias, Serv Psicol, Barcelona, Spain.
   [Canizares, Silvia; Canete, Jose] Hosp Mataro, Barcelona, Spain.
   [Fernandez-Egea, Emilio] Univ Cambridge, Dept Psychiat, Cambridge, England.
   [Fernandez-Egea, Emilio] Cambridge & Peterborough NHS Fdn Trust, Huntingdon, England.
RP Bernardo, M, Hosp Clin Barcelona, Inst Clin Neurociencias, Serv Psiquiatria, PEC, Barcelona, Spain.
EM BERNARDO@clinic.ub.es
DE Strauss-Carpenter Scale; Schizophrenia; Prognosis; Validation;
   Evaluation
ID LATE-ONSET SCHIZOPHRENIA; LONG-TERM; PREDICTION; SCHEDULE
AB Introduction: The aim of this study was to validate the Spanish version of the Strauss and Carpenter Prognostic Scale for Schizophrenia (Strauss and Carpenter, 1977).
   Method: We performed a multicenter, longitudinal, descriptive study. Forward and back-translation of the original scale was performed. The sample was composed of persons diagnosed with schizophrenia aged between 18 and 65 years. We calculated interrater reliability, construct validity according to the Global Assessment Scale (GAS), Satisfaction with Life Domains Scale (SLDS), the Global Clinical Impression-Schizophrenia (GCI) scale, The World Health. Organization Short Disability Assessment Schedule (WHO-DAS) and the Positive and Negative Syndrome Scale (PANSS), and predictive validity at the 1-year follow-up using three criterion measures of the GCI, WHO-DAS and GAS scales.
   Results: The internal consistency coefficient (Cronbach's alpha) was 0.70. The intraclass correlation coefficient ranged from 0.54 to 0.99, except for item 5 (resources for the current treatment), which was -0.13. The correlation between the distinct scales (measuring construct validity) was significant, with a p-value of < 0.01, except for the SLDS, which showed a higher p-value (p < 0.05). The Strauss-Carpenter score correlated with all three scores at 1 year (GCI, GAS and WHO-DAS) with an alpha of less than 0.01, showing good predictive validity.
   Conclusions: The Spanish adaptation of the Strauss and Carpenter prognostic scale is reliable and valid and allows a more severe disease course to be predicted. (C) 2009 Sociedad Espanola de Psiquiatria and Sociedad Espanola de Psiquiatria Biologica. Published by Elsevier Espana, S.L. All rights reserved.
CR Baker F, 1982, Eval Program Plann, V5, P69, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(82)90059-3
   Bernardo M, 2007, MED CLIN-BARCELONA, V129, P91, DOI 10.1157/13107363
   Bernardo M, 2003, ACTAS ESP PSIQUIATRI, V31, P1
   CIOMPI L, 1980, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V6, P606
   ENDICOTT J, 1976, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V33, P766
   GAEBEL W, 1987, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V13, P299
   Haro JM, 2003, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V107, P16, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.107.s416.5.x
   HARRIS MJ, 1988, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V14, P39
   Howard R, 2000, AM J PSYCHIAT, V157, P172, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.157.2.172
   Janca A, 1996, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V31, P349, DOI 10.1007/BF00783424
   Kay SR, 1986, SOCIAL BEHAVIORAL SC, V17, P28
   Lenior ME, 2005, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V31, P781, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sbi010
   Peralta Martn V, 1994, Actas Luso Esp Neurol Psiquiatr Cienc Afines, V22, P171
   Poirier S, 2004, J NERV MENT DIS, V192, P864, DOI 10.1097/01.nmd.0000146880.91895.50
   Siegel SJ, 2006, AM J PSYCHIAT, V163, P433, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.163.3.433
   STRAUSS JS, 1977, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V34, P159
   STRAUSS JS, 1972, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V27, P739
NR 17
TC 1
BP 150
EP 159
PY 2009
PD OCT-DEC
VL 2
IS 4
DI 10.1016/S1888-9891(09)73233-1
GA 713ZM
UT WOS:000286776300002
ER

PT J
AU MERCIERJOSA, S
AF MERCIERJOSA, S
TI ETHICS, POLITICS AND HAPPINESS, A TREATISE ON HAPPINESS - FRENCH -
   MISRAHI,R
SO REVUE DE METAPHYSIQUE ET DE MORALE
J9 REV METAPHYS MORALE
LA French
DT Book Review
CR MISRAHI R, 1984, ETHIQUE POLITIQUE BO
NR 1
TC 0
BP 107
EP 108
PY 1987
PD JAN-MAR
VL 92
IS 1
GA H5172
UT WOS:A1987H517200011
ER

PT J
AU Jacob, JC
   Brinkerhoff, MB
AF Jacob, JC
   Brinkerhoff, MB
TI Values, performance and subjective well-being in the sustainability
   movement: An elaboration of multiple discrepancies theory
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV CALGARY,DEPT SOCIOL,CALGARY,AB T2N 1N4,CANADA.
RP Jacob, JC, UNIV CALGARY,GRAD DIV EDUC RES,CALGARY,AB T2N 1N4,CANADA.
ID ALTERNATIVE-TECHNOLOGY; QUALITY; LIFE
AB Building on multiple discrepancies theory (MDT) as developed by Michalos (1985, 1991), the present study seeks to extend the application of MDT by operationalizing multiple discrepancies or ''gaps'' between values and performance for a representative group from the sustainability movement (back-to-the-landers), and then comparing the ability of the operationalized discrepancies, in competition with a series of demographic and process variables, to explain variance in a set of subjective well-being (SWB) measures. In the analysis of variance (ANOVA) and zero-order correlation equations, the value-performance discrepancies demonstrate consistent statistically significant relationships with the SWB measures. In the multiple regression models, however, the gap variables are not as prominent as other process variables, although they do add variance to SWB, validating the general utility of MDT. It appears, though, that there are other dimensions, many of them specific to the back-to-the-land way of life, that can compensate for the discrepancies between values and performance.
CR Berry W., 1990, WHAT ARE PEOPLE
   BRINKERHOFF MB, 1986, SOC INDIC RES, V18, P153, DOI 10.1007/BF00317546
   BRINKERHOFF MB, 1984, SOC INDIC RES, V14, P177, DOI 10.1007/BF00293409
   BRINKERHOFF MB, 1987, J SCI STUD RELIG, V26, P63, DOI 10.2307/1385841
   Browne W. P., 1988, PRIVATE INTERESTS PU
   CAMPBELL RR, 1984, RURAL SOCIOL, V49, P89
   CHISHOLM RF, 1980, J POLIT MIL SOCIOL, V8, P31
   CRONBACH L, 1967, PRINCIPLES ED PSYCHO, P132
   Davidson Osha Gray, 1990, BROKEN HEARTLAND RIS
   Dowie Mark, 1995, LOSING GROUND AM ENV
   Dunlap Riley E., 1992, AM ENV US ENV MOVEME
   Eyerman Ron, 1991, SOCIAL MOVEMENTS COG
   Festinger L., 1957, THEORY COGNITIVE DIS
   Flavin C., 1994, POWER SURGE GUIDE CO
   GARKOVICH L, 1989, POPULATION COMMUNITY
   GARVEY M, 1994, WRITERS MARKET
   Gottlieb R., 1993, FORCING SPRING TRANS
   HEATON T, 1981, SOC FORCES, V69, P41
   JACOB J, 1995, SUSTAINABLE DEV 21 C
   JACOB J, 1992, FUTURES RES Q    SPR, V8, P5
   JACOB J, 1997, NEW PIONEERS BACK LA
   JACOB JC, 1986, RURAL SOCIOL, V51, P43
   KERLINGER FN, 1979, BEHAVIORAL RES CONCE
   KIM JO, 1975, STATISTICAL PACKAGE
   Meadows D. H., 1972, LIMITS GROWTH
   Meadows Donella H., 1992, LIMITS CONFRONTING G
   Michalos A. C., 1991, GLOBAL REPORT STUDEN, VI
   MICHALOS AC, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P347, DOI 10.1007/BF00333288
   Norusis MJ, 1995, SPSS 6 1 GUIDE DATA
   RUMMEL R, 1967, J CONFLICT RESOLUT, V2, P440
   Salamon S., 1992, PRAIRIE PATRIMONY FA
   SALE K, 1987, DWELLERS LAND BIOREG
   Sale Kirkpatrick, 1993, GREEN REVOLUTION
   SCHULZ W, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P153, DOI 10.1007/BF01078971
   SIMMONS TA, THESIS U MINNESOTA
   SMITH KW, 1974, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V2, P485, DOI 10.1177/004912417400200405
   TZINER A, 1983, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V56, P49
   *US BUR CENS, 1994, INC POV
   WIGGINS JD, 1983, AM MENTAL HLTH COUNS, V5, P169
   WILLIAMS JD, 1979, DEMOGRAPHY, V16, P239, DOI 10.2307/2061141
   World Commission on Environment and Development, 1987, OUR COMM FUT
   ZELLER R, 1989, MEASUREMENT SOCIAL S
NR 42
TC 4
BP 171
EP 204
PY 1997
PD OCT
VL 42
IS 2
DI 10.1023/A:1006858618686
GA YG854
UT WOS:A1997YG85400005
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Kemp, P
AF Kemp, P
TI 'Waiting for Happiness'
SO SIGHT AND SOUND
J9 SIGHT SOUND
LA English
DT Film Review
CR SISSAKO A, WAITING FOR HAPPINES
NR 1
TC 0
BP 65
EP 65
PY 2003
PD NOV
VL 13
IS 11
GA 734QM
UT WOS:000186068100049
ER

PT J
AU Kaliterna-Lipovcan, L
   Prizmic-Larsen, Z
   Sakic, V
AF Kaliterna-Lipovcan, L
   Prizmic-Larsen, Z
   Sakic, V
TI Subjective age, life satisfaction and health
SO DRUSTVENA ISTRAZIVANJA
J9 DRUS ISTRAZ
LA Croatian
DT Article
C1 Inst Social Sci Ivo Pilar, Zagreb 10000, Croatia.
   Washington Univ, St Louis, MO 63130 USA.
RP Kaliterna-Lipovcan, L, Inst Social Sci Ivo Pilar, Marulicev Trg 19-1,PP 277, Zagreb 10000, Croatia.
ID OLDER PERSONS; PERCEPTIONS; IDENTITY; FEEL; YOURE
AB The aim of the study was to examine the relationships between different measures of subjective age, as well as relations of these measures to the subjective health, life satisfaction and happiness. The subjects were 118 health care professionals, who were administered a questionnaire that was developed for the purpose of the study. Weak or non-existent correlations, found between different measures of subjective age, showed that these measures may reflect different constructs. On average, our subjects felt about five years younger than their actual age, and wanted to be about ten years younger. Better subjective health was found in subjects with younger age identifications. Also, younger age identification was related to more happiness. The relationship between ideal age and life satisfaction showed that greater life satisfaction was related to older ideal age.
CR BARAK B, 1986, GERONTOLOGIST, V26, P561
   BARAK B, 1987, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V25, P109, DOI 10.2190/RR3M-VQT0-B9LL-GQDM
   BARNESFARRELL JL, 1989, PSYCHOL AGING, V4, P376
   BARTON J, 1992, 1159 SAPU
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   FORDYCE WE, 1978, PROSPECTUS SELF DESC
   GOLDSMITH RE, 1992, GERONTOLOGIST, V32, P312
   HENDERSON KV, 1995, J SOC PSYCHOL, V135, P447
   HUBLEY AM, 1994, RES AGING, V16, P415, DOI 10.1177/0164027594164005
   Kalitema L., 1998, DRUS ISTRAZ, V6, P873
   KASTENBA.R, 1972, AGING HUM DEVELOP, V3, P197
   LOGAN JR, 1992, SOC FORCES, V71, P451, DOI 10.2307/2580019
   MARKIDES KS, 1983, GERONTOLOGIST, V23, P422
   MONTEPARE JM, 1989, PSYCHOL AGING, V4, P73, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.4.1.73
   PETERS GR, 1971, GERONTOLOGIST, V11, P60
   STAATS S, 1993, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V37, P191, DOI 10.2190/373B-PJ6U-DWAA-4K03
   Uotinen V, 1998, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V46, P109, DOI 10.2190/WAVV-14YU-1UV3-0MPN
   WARD RA, 1977, J GERONTOL, V32, P227
NR 18
TC 1
BP 897
EP 908
PY 2002
PD NOV-DEC
VL 11
IS 6
GA 641EE
UT WOS:000180731000004
ER

PT J
AU CURBOW, B
   LEGRO, MW
   BRENNER, MH
AF CURBOW, B
   LEGRO, MW
   BRENNER, MH
TI THE INFLUENCE OF PATIENT-RELATED VARIABLES IN THE TIMING OF
   CATARACT-EXTRACTION
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF OPHTHALMOLOGY
J9 AM J OPHTHALMOL
LA English
DT Article
RP CURBOW, B, JOHNS HOPKINS UNIV,SCH HYG & PUBL HLTH,HLTH PSYCHOL PROGRAM,615 N WOLFE ST,ROOM 7503,BALTIMORE,MD 21205, USA.
ID INTERVIEW; SURGERY
AB Data from a prospective study of quality of life after cataract extraction with intraocular lens implantation were used to examine associations between patient factors and the timing of cataract extraction. The 495 patients were drawn from 76 ophthalmologists' offices in three cities. Patients were categorized as waiting three months or less or four months or more to schedule their operations after their physicians' recommendations. Patients who delayed scheduling their operations were more likely to be younger, have higher incomes, be working full-time, have higher life satisfaction, have lower levels of depression and higher levels of vigor, have had a less than perfect previous operation, have lower scores for mid-range vision and higher scores for cataract symptoms, be fearful of nighttime driving, and be heavy drinkers. Conversely, patients who delayed their operations were less likely to be covered by Medicare and to expect excellent postoperative vision and a short recovery time. A discriminant analysis correctly classified 68.9% of the patients according to timing group.
CR APPLEGATE WB, 1987, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V257, P1064
   BRENNER MH, IN PRESS ARCH OPHTHA
   CANTRIL H, 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER, P22
   CLEARY PD, 1987, TAKING CARE UNDERSTA, P119, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511527760.009
   Cronbach LJ., 1951, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V6, P297, DOI DOI 10.1007/BF02310555
   CRUM RM, 1992, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V135, P989
   EATON WW, 1991, J NERV MENT DIS, V179, P689, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199111000-00007
   GOLDEN RR, 1984, J GERONTOL, V39, P138
   JAVITT JC, IN PRESS ARCH OPHTHA
   KERLINGER FN, 1973, MULTIPLE REGRESSION, P336
   KLECKA WR, 1975, STATISTICAL PACKAGE, P434
   LEGRO MW, 1991, OPHTHALMIC SURG LAS, V22, P431
   MCDOWELL I, 1987, MEASURING HLTH GUIDE, P33
   NATHENSON AL, 1992, POSTGRAD MED, V91, P129
   PFEIFFERE, 1982, FUNCTIONAL ASSESSMEN, P9
   ROBINSON JP, 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY, P12
   Schacham S., 1983, J PERS ASSESS, V47, P305, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4703_14
NR 17
TC 8
BP 614
EP 622
PY 1993
PD MAY 15
VL 115
IS 5
GA LA791
UT WOS:A1993LA79100009
ER

PT J
AU Nimkoff, MF
AF Nimkoff, M. F.
TI PSYCHOLOGICAL FACTORS IN MARITAL HAPPINESS
SO MENTAL HYGIENE
J9 MENT HYG
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 Buckell Univ, Lewisburg, PA USA.
CR Ogburn W. F., 1933, RECENT SOCIAL TRENDS, V1, P661
   Terman L. W., 1938, PSYCHOL FACTORS MARI
   1936, AM SOCIOLOGICAL REV, V1, P737
NR 3
TC 0
BP 664
EP 667
PY 1939
PD OCT
VL 23
IS 4
GA V80YA
UT WOS:000205470400022
ER

PT J
AU Nitzko, S
   Seiffge-Krenke, I
AF Nitzko, Sina
   Seiffge-Krenke, Inge
TI Well-being research in children and adolescents: Developmental dynamics,
   age and sex differences
SO ZEITSCHRIFT FUR GESUNDHEITSPSYCHOLOGIE
J9 Z GESUNDH
LA German
DT Review
C1 [Nitzko, Sina; Seiffge-Krenke, Inge] Johannes Gutenberg Univ Mainz, Inst Psychol, D-55128 Mainz, Germany.
RP Nitzko, S, Johannes Gutenberg Univ Mainz, Inst Psychol, Staudingerweg 9, D-55128 Mainz, Germany.
EM nitzko@uni-mainz.de; seiffge@uni-mainz.de
DE childhood; adolescence; well-being; gender; age
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; BODY DISSATISFACTION; GENDER-DIFFERENCES; PSYCHOLOGICAL
   ADJUSTMENT; ACADEMIC-ACHIEVEMENT; DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS; RURAL
   ADOLESCENTS; SCHOOL CHILDREN; HEAVY DRINKING; HEALTH
AB Firstly, the terms subjective well-being and health-related quality of life are discussed in detail. Furthermore, we give an overview of correlates of well-being. In consideration of developmental dynamics and age and gender differences, the positive and negative effects of social relations on well-being are outlined. The development of the body concept and its links to well-being are described. In this respect, dissatisfaction with weight and figure, which is prominent among adolescent girls, is of special interest. During adolescence, risk behaviours such as tobacco or alcohol use can also influence well-being. Finally, developmental principles are presented, which are relevant in the development of prevention and health promotion programs in childhood and adolescence.
CR Bagwell CL, 1998, CHILD DEV, V69, P140, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1998.tb06139.x
   Bearman SK, 2006, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V35, P229, DOI 10.1007/s10964-005-9010-9
   Becker P, 1994, WOHLBEFINDEN THEORIE, P13
   BEISENHERZ G, 2005, KINDERLEBEN AUFWACHS, V1, P157
   Ben-Zur H, 2003, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V32, P67, DOI 10.1023/A:1021864432505
   Beyers W, 2007, INT J BEHAV DEV, V31, P559, DOI 10.1177/0165025407080583
   Beyth-Marom R., 1997, HLTH RISKS DEV TRANS, P110
   Biehl MC, 2007, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V36, P153, DOI 10.1007/s10964-006-9120-z
   Bilz L, 2008, GESUNDHEIT UNGLEICHH, P160
   Bisegger C, 2005, SOZ PRAVENTIV MED, V50, P281, DOI 10.1007/s00038-005-4094-2
   BOTVIN G. J., 1998, SOCIAL PROGRAMS WORK, P225
   BOULTON MJ, 1994, BRIT J DEV PSYCHOL, V12, P315
   BUHRMESTER D, 1987, CHILD DEV, V58, P1101, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1987.tb01444.x
   Bullinger M, 2000, LEBENSQUALITAT GESUN, P13
   Bullinger M, 1997, PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED, V47, P76
   Bullinger M, 1995, PRAX KINDERPSYCHOL K, V44, P391
   Bullinger M, 2009, Z GESUNDH, V17, P50, DOI 10.1026/0943-8149.17.2.50
   Bullinger M., 2002, HANDLUNGSFELDER PSYC, P308
   Carver K., 2003, ADOLESCENT ROMANTIC, P291
   Chipuer HM, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V61, P79, DOI 10.1023/A:1021271831731
   Connolly J, 2000, CHILD DEV, V71, P1395, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00235
   Coplan RJ, 2007, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V48, P988, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2007.01804.x
   Davila J, 2004, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V11, P161, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.2004.00076.x
   DeWolff MS, 1997, CHILD DEV, V68, P571, DOI 10.2307/1132107
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   Diener E, 1997, SOC INDIC RES, V40, P189, DOI 10.1023/A:1006859511756
   DiFranza JR, 2004, ADDICT BEHAV, V29, P261, DOI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2003.08.002
   Dishion TJ, 1996, BEHAV THER, V27, P373, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(96)80023-2
   DOMES M, 1999, FRHE HILFEN DIE ANWE
   DREHER E, 1999, KLIN ENTWICK LUNGSPS, P623
   EID M, 2000, GESUNDHEITSPSYCHOLOG, P634
   ELKIND D, 1967, CHILD DEV, V38, P1025, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1967.tb04378.x
   Erhart M, 2006, GESUNDHEITLICHE UNGL, P321, DOI 10.1007/978-3-531-90357-6_19
   Fahrenberg J., 2000, FRAGEBOGEN LEBENSZUF
   FERERO R, 1999, BRIT MED J, V319, P344
   Flouri E, 2002, AGGRESSIVE BEHAV, V28, P126, DOI 10.1002/ab.90014
   FREITAG M, 1995, GESUNDHEITSVERSORGUN, P121
   Frisch MB, 2000, SOCIAL INDIC RES, V4, P207
   Fuhrer MJ, 2000, DISABIL REHABIL, V22, P481, DOI 10.1080/096382800413961
   FURMAN W, 1992, CHILD DEV, V63, P103, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1992.tb03599.x
   Gauze C, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P2201, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01852.x
   Gerrard M, 1996, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V15, P344, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.15.5.344
   Gilman R, 2001, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V30, P749, DOI 10.1023/A:1012285729701
   Greenspoon PJ, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V54, P81, DOI 10.1023/A:1007219227883
   Grossmann KE, 2000, PSYCHOL ERZ UNTERR, V47, P221
   GUTEZEIT G, 1984, PRAX KINDERPSYCHOL K, V33, P133
   Haines J, 2006, HEALTH EDUC RES, V21, P770, DOI 10.1093/her/cyl094
   Hartup WW, 1997, PSYCHOL BULL, V121, P355, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.121.3.355
   Havighurst R., 1972, DEV TASKS ED
   Helsen M, 2000, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V29, P319, DOI 10.1023/A:1005147708827
   Hohm E, 2005, Z KINDER JUG-PSYCH, V33, P227, DOI 10.1024/1422-4917.33.3.227
   HOLODYNSKI M, 2008, ENTWICKLUNGSPSYCHOLO, P535
   Huebner E. S., 1991, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V6, P103, DOI 10.1037/h0088805
   Igra V., 1996, HDB ADOLESCENT HLTH, P35
   Ihle W, 2008, KINDH ENTWICKL, V17, P5, DOI 10.1026/0942-5403.17.1.5
   Jankauskiene R, 2008, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V36, P145, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2008.36.2.145
   JERUSALEM M, 2006, GESUNDHEITSFORDERUNG, P31
   JERUSALEM M, 2003, PSYCHOL GESUNDHEITSF, P461
   Jones LR, 2007, BODY IMAGE, V4, P103, DOI 10.1016/j.bodyim.2006.11.005
   Joyner K, 2000, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V41, P369, DOI 10.2307/2676292
   Juvonen J, 2000, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V92, P349, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.92.2.349
   Juvonen J, 2003, PEDIATRICS, V112, P1231, DOI 10.1542/peds.112.6.1231
   Kaltiala-Heino R, 1999, BRIT MED J, V319, P348
   Kaltiala-Heino R, 2000, J ADOLESCENCE, V23, P661, DOI 10.1006/jado.2000.0351
   KAMPULAINEN K, 2001, AGGRESSIVE BEHAV, V27, P102
   Klomek AB, 2007, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V46, P40, DOI 10.1097/01.chi.0000242237.84925.18
   KOLIP P, 2001, KLIN PSYCHOL FRAU LE, P485
   Konu A, 2002, HEALTH PROMOT INT, V17, P79, DOI 10.1093/heapro/17.1.79
   LAASER U, 1998, HDB GESUNDHEITSWISSE, P395
   LAMBORN SD, 1991, CHILD DEV, V62, P1049, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1991.tb01588.x
   Laukkanen ER, 2001, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V28, P270, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(00)00183-X
   Laursen B, 1998, CHILD DEV, V69, P817, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1998.00817.x
   LEFFERT N, 1996, HDB DIVERSITY ISSUES
   Lohaus A, 2003, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V18, P237, DOI 10.1080/0887044021000057257
   LOHAUS A, 2008, ANGEW ENTWICKLUNGSPS, P607
   Lohaus A, 2004, Z ENTWICKL PADAGOGIS, V36, P38, DOI 10.1026/0049-8637.36.1.38
   LOHAUS A, 2006, GESUNDHEITSFORDERUNG, P58
   MATON KI, 1990, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V18, P297, DOI 10.1007/BF00931306
   MAYRING P, 1994, WOHLBEFINDEN THEORIE, P51
   McKnight CG, 2002, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V39, P677, DOI 10.1002/pits.10062
   Meaney MJ, 2001, ANNU REV NEUROSCI, V24, P1161, DOI 10.1146/annurev.neuro.24.1.1161
   MEANEY MJ, 2004, INT J NEUROPSYCHOPH, V7, P78
   MITTAG W, 1997, GESUNDHEITSPSYCHOLOG, P595
   MITTAG W, 2006, GESUNDHEITSFORDERUNG, P87
   MRAZEK J, 1987, Z ENTWICKL PADAGOGIS, V19, P1
   Nansel TR, 2001, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V285, P2094, DOI 10.1001/jama.285.16.2094
   NETO F, 1993, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V22, P125, DOI 10.1007/BF01536648
   Nieder T, 2001, J ADOLESCENCE, V24, P297, DOI 10.1006/jado.2001.0407
   Oerter R., 2008, ENTWICKLUNGSPSYCHOLO, P225
   OLWEUS D, 2002, GEWALT SCHULE WAS LE
   Papousek M, 2004, REGULATIONSSTORUNGEN
   Park N, 2004, ANN AM ACAD POLIT SS, V591, P25, DOI 10.1177/0002716203260078
   PINQUART M, 2007, LEHRBUCH PRVENTION G, P61
   Pinquart M, 2002, BUNDESGESUNDHEITSBLA, V45, P873, DOI 10.1007/s00103-002-0492-2
   PISANO S, 1988, J DRUG EDUC, V18, P1, DOI 10.2190/FJ5Y-AG81-2KVD-9WRD
   Radoschewski M, 2000, BUNDESGESUNDHEITSBLA, V43, P165, DOI 10.1007/s001030050033
   RAVENSSIEBERER U, 2000, LEBENSQUALITAT GESUN, P25
   Ravens-Sieberer U, 2000, LEBENSQUALITAT GESUN, P277
   RAVENSSIEBERER U, 2006, SUCHT, V52, P236
   RAVENSSIEBERER U, 2000, LEBENSQUALITATSFORSC, P289
   Ravens-Sieberer U, 2003, JUGENDGESUNDHEITSSUR, P19
   Richter M, 2003, JUGENDGESUNDHEITSSUR, P99
   Rierdan J, 1989, J EARLY ADOLESC, V9, P454, DOI 10.1177/0272431689094006
   RIGBY K, 1993, J SOC PSYCHOL, V133, P33
   Riley AW, 2004, AMBUL PEDIATR, V4, P371, DOI 10.1367/A03-178R.1
   Roelen K., 2008, MEASURING CHILD POVE
   Russell JA, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.125.1.3
   Schauerte CA, 2003, PSYCHOL ERZ UNTERR, V50, P129
   Scheithauer H, 2007, Z SOZIALPSYCHOL, V38, P141, DOI 10.1024/0044-3514.38.3.141
   SCHEITHAUER H, 2003, BULLYING UNTER SCHLE
   Scheithauer H, 2006, AGGRESSIVE BEHAV, V32, P261, DOI 10.1002/ab.20128
   SCHNABEL KU, 2001, HANDWORTERBUCH PDAGO, P586
   SCHUMACHER J, 2003, DIAGNOSTISCHE VERFAH, P1
   Schur EA, 2000, INT J EAT DISORDER, V27, P74, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-108X(200001)27:1<74::AID-EAT8>3.0.CO;2-K
   Schwartz D, 2008, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V117, P289, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.117.2.289
   SCHWARZER R, 1997, GESUNDHEITSPSYCHOLOG
   Seiffge-Krenke I., 2008, PSYCHOTHERAPIE ENTWI, V2
   Seiffge-Krenke I, 2003, INT J BEHAV DEV, V27, P519, DOI 10.1080/01650250344000145
   SEIFFGEKRENKE I, 2006, STRESS STRESSBEWL TI
   Seiffge-Krenke I, 2007, INT J BEHAV DEV, V31, P537, DOI 10.1177/0165025407080571
   Selman R.L., 1984, ENTWICKLUNG SOZIALEN
   Sinton MM, 2006, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V35, P165, DOI 10.1007/s10964-005-9007-4
   *STAT BUND, 2008, GES KIND JUG
   Steinglass P, 1987, FAMILY INTERACTION P, P25
   Taylor S., 1999, HLTH PSYCHOL
   VEENHOVEN R, HARMFUL IS HAPPINESS
   VERNBERG EM, 1990, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V18, P187, DOI 10.1007/BF00910730
   Vogele C, 2005, KINDH ENTWICKL, V14, P229, DOI 10.1026/0942-5403.14.4.229
   Wade TJ, 1999, CAN J PUBLIC HEALTH, V90, P90
   WAHN U, 1995, CHRONISCH KRANKE KIN
   WIEDIG M, 2002, Z GESUNDHEITSPSYCHOL, V10, P108, DOI 10.1026//0943-8149.10.3.108
   Wilkins-Shurmer A, 2003, J PAEDIATR CHILD H, V39, P436, DOI 10.1046/j.1440-1754.2003.00184.x
   Williams K, 1996, BRIT MED J, V313, P17
   WINKLERMETZKE CN, 1999, Z KLINISCHE PSYCHOL, V28, P95, DOI 10.1026//0084-5345.28.2.95
   WONG MMH, 1991, J PERS, V59, P539, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1991.tb00259.x
   World Health Organization, 1986, OTT CHART HLTH PROM
   Young JF, 2005, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V15, P407, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-7795.2005.00105.x
   ZIEGENHAIN U, 2007, PRAVENTION GESUNDHEI, V3, P154
NR 138
TC 3
BP 69
EP 81
PY 2009
VL 17
IS 2
DI 10.1026/0943-8149.17.2.69
GA 430MN
UT WOS:000264993300004
ER

PT J
AU Laeng, B
   Profeti, I
   Saether, L
   Adolfsdottir, S
   Lundervold, AJ
   Vangberg, T
   Overvoll, M
   Johnsen, SH
   Waterloo, K
AF Laeng, Bruno
   Profeti, Italo
   Saether, Line
   Adolfsdottir, Steinunn
   Lundervold, Astri Johansen
   Vangberg, Torgil
   Overvoll, Morten
   Johnsen, Stein Harald
   Waterloo, Knut
TI Invisible Expressions Evoke Core Impressions
SO EMOTION
J9 EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Laeng, Bruno] Univ Oslo, Dept Psychol, N-0317 Oslo, Norway.
   [Laeng, Bruno; Adolfsdottir, Steinunn; Lundervold, Astri Johansen] Univ Bergen, Dept Biol & Med Psychol, N-5020 Bergen, Norway.
   [Profeti, Italo; Saether, Line; Overvoll, Morten; Waterloo, Knut] Univ Tromso, Dept Psychol, N-9001 Tromso, Norway.
   [Vangberg, Torgil] Univ Tromso, Dept Radiol, Inst Clin Med, N-9001 Tromso, Norway.
   [Johnsen, Stein Harald; Waterloo, Knut] Univ Hosp No Norway, Dept Neurol, Tromso, Norway.
RP Laeng, B, Univ Oslo, Dept Psychol, 1094 Blindern, N-0317 Oslo, Norway.
EM bruno.laeng@psykologi.uio.no
DE amygdala; emotion; facial expressions; social judgment; spatial
   frequency
ID EMOTIONALLY INFLUENCED MEMORY; BILATERAL AMYGDALA DAMAGE; FEARFUL FACES;
   FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; VISUAL MASKING; UNCONSCIOUS EMOTION; 1ST
   IMPRESSIONS; AWARENESS; PERCEPTION; ACTIVATION
AB Participants viewed "hybrid" faces that showed a facial expression (anger, fear, happiness, or sadness) only in the lowest spatial frequency (1-6 cycles/image), which was blended with the same face's neutral expression in the rest of the bandwidth (7-128 cycles/image). Participants rated the portrayed persons (compared to neutral images) as "friendly" when the lowest spatial frequencies showed a positive expression and "unfriendly" when the lowest spatial frequencies showed negative expressions. In contrast, the same hybrid images were explicitly judged as neutral and their "hidden" emotional expressions could not be explicitly recognized, as also confirmed by d' sensitivity measures. Finally, one patient (SS) who had the left anterior temporal lobe surgically resected (including the amygdala), failed to show the above described unconscious effects on friendliness judgments when viewing "afraid" and "sad" hybrid faces. We conclude that the lowest spatial frequencies of facial expressions can evoke "core" emotions without knowledge or awareness of a specific emotion but these core emotions can convey a clear "impression" of a person's character.
CR Adams RB, 2003, SCIENCE, V300, P1536, DOI 10.1126/science.1082244
   ADOLPHS R, 1995, J NEUROSCI, V15, P5879
   Adolphs R, 1998, NATURE, V393, P470, DOI 10.1038/30982
   Adolphs R, 2004, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V16, P453, DOI 10.1162/089892904322926782
   ADOLPHS R, 1994, NATURE, V372, P669, DOI 10.1038/372669a0
   Anderson AK, 2003, J NEUROSCI, V23, P5627
   Anderson AK, 2001, NATURE, V411, P305, DOI 10.1038/35077083
   ATKINSON AP, 2005, EMOTION CONSCIOUSNES, P151
   Ballew CC, 2007, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V104, P17948, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0705435104
   Bar M, 2006, EMOTION, V6, P269, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.6.2.269
   Berridge KC, 2003, COGNITION EMOTION, V17, P181, DOI 10.1080/02699930244000273
   Berridge KC, 2003, BRAIN COGNITION, V52, P106, DOI 10.1016/S0278-2626(03)00014-9
   BERRY DS, 1990, SOC COGNITION, V8, P343, DOI 10.1521/soco.1990.8.4.343
   Cahill L, 2004, LEARN MEMORY, V11, P261, DOI 10.1101/lm.70504
   Cahill L, 2003, NEUROBIOL LEARN MEM, V79, P81, DOI 10.1016/S1074-7427(02)00019-9
   Cahill L, 2001, NEUROBIOL LEARN MEM, V75, P1, DOI 10.1006/nlme.2000.3999
   Calder AJ, 1996, COGNITIVE NEUROPSYCH, V13, P699, DOI 10.1080/026432996381890
   Calvo MG, 2008, BEHAV RES METHODS, V40, P109, DOI 10.3758/BRM.40.1.109
   Canli T., 2000, J NEUROSCI, V20, P99
   Carlson TA, 2007, PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P298, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2007.01892.x
   Carlsson K, 2004, EMOTION, V4, P340, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.4.4.340
   *CEDR, 2010, SUPERLAB VERS 4 5 CO
   CHEESMAN J, 1984, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V36, P387, DOI 10.3758/BF03202793
   Damasio A. R., 1999, FEELING WHAT HAPPENS
   Das P, 2005, NEUROIMAGE, V26, P141, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2005.01.049
   Dehaene S, 2006, TRENDS COGN SCI, V10, P204, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2006.03.007
   Di Lollo V, 2000, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V129, P481, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.129.4.481
   Dimberg U, 2000, PSYCHOL SCI, V11, P86, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00221
   Dolan RJ, 1997, NATURE, V389, P596, DOI 10.1038/39309
   Duncan S, 2007, TRENDS COGN SCI, V11, P190, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2007.01.007
   Engell AD, 2007, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V19, P1508, DOI 10.1162/jocn.2007.19.9.1508
   Goeleven E, 2008, COGNITION EMOTION, V22, P1094, DOI 10.1080/02699930701626582
   Habel U, 2007, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V45, P2369, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2007.01.023
   Hall JA, 2004, EMOTION, V4, P201, DOI 10.1037/1525-3542.4.2.201
   Haxby JV, 2000, TRENDS COGN SCI, V4, P223, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(00)01482-0
   Jiang Y, 2006, CURR BIOL, V16, P2023, DOI 10.1016/j.cub.2006.08.084
   Johnstone T, 2005, NEUROIMAGE, V25, P1112, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2004.12.016
   JONES EG, 1976, BRAIN RES, V104, P142, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(76)90654-5
   KAHNEMAN D, 1968, PSYCHOL BULL, V70, P404, DOI 10.1037/h0026731
   Kouider S, 2007, PHILOS T R SOC B, V362, P857, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2007.2093
   KOVACS G, 1995, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V92, P5587, DOI 10.1073/pnas.92.12.5587
   Krolak-Salmon P, 2004, NEURON, V42, P665, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(04)00264-8
   Krumhuber E, 2007, EMOTION, V7, P730, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.7.4.730
   Lacewing M, 2007, PHILOS PSYCHOL, V20, P81, DOI 10.1080/09515080601023402
   Lamme VAF, 2006, TRENDS COGN SCI, V10, P494, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2006.09.001
   Lamme VAF, 2003, TRENDS COGN SCI, V7, P12, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(02)00013-X
   LeDoux J., 1996, EMOTIONAL BRAIN MYST
   Lee E, 2008, PSYCHIAT RES, V157, P77, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2007.02.005
   Liddell BJ, 2005, NEUROIMAGE, V24, P235, DOI 10.1016/neuroimage.2004.08.016
   LOFTUS GR, 1994, PSYCHON B REV, V1, P476, DOI 10.3758/BF03210951
   Lundqvist D, 1998, KAROLINSKA DIRECTED
   Macknik SL, 1998, NAT NEUROSCI, V1, P144, DOI 10.1038/393
   Macmillan N. A., 2004, DETECTION THEORY USE
   MALATESTA CZ, 1987, PSYCHOL AGING, V2, P64, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.2.1.64
   MANGAN B, 1993, CONSCIOUS COGN, V2, P89, DOI 10.1006/ccog.1993.1008
   Merikle PM, 2001, COGNITION, V79, P115, DOI 10.1016/S0010-0277(00)00126-8
   Milders M, 2006, EMOTION, V6, P10, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.6.1.10
   Mormann F, 2008, J NEUROSCI, V28, P8865, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.1640-08.2008
   Morris JS, 1998, NATURE, V393, P467, DOI 10.1038/30976
   Morris JS, 1999, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V96, P1680, DOI 10.1073/pnas.96.4.1680
   Morris JS, 2001, BRAIN, V124, P1241, DOI 10.1093/brain/124.6.1241
   OHMAN A, 1995, J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V9, P99
   OILMAN A, 2001, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V38, pS5
   Oliva A, 2006, ACM T GRAPHIC, V25, P527, DOI 10.1145/1141911.1141919
   Oliva A, 1997, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V34, P72, DOI 10.1006/cogp.1997.0667
   Pasley BN, 2004, NEURON, V42, P163, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(04)00155-2
   Pelli DG, 1997, SPATIAL VISION, V10, P437, DOI 10.1163/156856897X00366
   Penton-Voak IS, 2006, SOC COGNITION, V24, P607, DOI 10.1521/soco.2006.24.5.607
   Pessoa L, 2006, CEREB CORTEX, V16, P366, DOI 10.1093/cercorbhi115
   Pessoa L, 2005, EMOTION, V5, P243, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.5.2.243
   Phelps EA, 2001, NAT NEUROSCI, V4, P437, DOI 10.1038/86110
   Pourtois G, 2005, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, P164
   Price MC, 2008, JUDGM DECIS MAK, V3, P28
   Prinz J, 2005, J CONSCIOUSNESS STUD, V12, P9
   *PSYCH SOFTW TOOLS, 2002, E PRIM VERS 1 COMP S
   REINGOLD EM, 1988, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V44, P563, DOI 10.3758/BF03207490
   Reitan RM, 1974, CLIN NEUROPSYCHOLOGY
   Rolls ET, 1999, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V11, P300, DOI 10.1162/089892999563409
   ROLLS ET, 2006, 1 HALF 2
   ROLLS ET, 1994, P ROY SOC B-BIOL SCI, V257, P9, DOI 10.1098/rspb.1994.0087
   ROTHSTEIN P, 2007, CEREB CORTEX, V17, P2713
   Sabatinelli D, 2005, NEUROIMAGE, V24, P1265, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2004.12.015
   Said CP, 2009, EMOTION, V9, P260, DOI 10.1037/a0014681
   SCHYNS PG, 1994, PSYCHOL SCI, V5, P195, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1994.tb00500.x
   Schyns PG, 1999, COGNITION, V69, P243, DOI 10.1016/S0010-0277(98)00069-9
   Sergerie K, 2008, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V32, P811, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2007.12.002
   Seth AK, 2008, TRENDS COGN SCI, V12, P314, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2008.04.008
   Todorov A, 2008, TRENDS COGN SCI, V12, P455, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2008.10.001
   Tsuchiya N, 2009, NAT NEUROSCI, V12, P1224, DOI 10.1038/nn.2380
   Vuilleumier P, 2003, NAT NEUROSCI, V6, P624, DOI 10.1038/nn1057
   Vuilleumier P, 2004, NAT NEUROSCI, V7, P1271, DOI 10.1038/nn1341
   Vuilleumier P, 2001, NEUROIMAGE, V13, pS482
   Vuilleumier P, 2007, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V45, P174, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2006.06.003
   Wang LH, 2005, EMOTION, V5, P12, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.5.1.12
   Wechsler D., 1987, MANUAL WECHSLER MEMO
   Wechsler D, 2002, WAIS 3 WMS 3 TECHNIC
   Whalen PJ, 2004, SCIENCE, V306, P2061, DOI 10.1126/science.1103617
   Whalen SJ, 1998, J EDUC COMPUT RES, V18, P1
   Wiens S, 2006, EMOTION, V6, P675, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.6.4.675
   Williams MA, 2005, NEUROIMAGE, V24, P417, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2004.08.017
   Willis J, 2006, PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P592, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2006.01750.x
   Winkielman P, 2004, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P120, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2004.00288.x
   Winston JS, 2003, CURR BIOL, V13, P1824, DOI 10.1016/j.cub.2003.09.038
   Yang E, 2007, EMOTION, V7, P882, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.7.4.882
   Zajonc R. B., 1980, FEELING THINKING ROL, V35, P151
   ZAJONC RB, 1985, SCIENCE, V228, P15, DOI 10.1126/science.3883492
NR 106
TC 4
BP 573
EP 586
PY 2010
PD AUG
VL 10
IS 4
DI 10.1037/a0018689
GA 637PE
UT WOS:000280829700012
ER

PT J
AU Kan, C
   Karasawa, M
   Kitayama, S
AF Kan, Chiemi
   Karasawa, Mayumi
   Kitayama, Shinobu
TI Minimalist in Style: Self, Identity, and Well-being in Japan
SO SELF AND IDENTITY
J9 SELF IDENTITY
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kan, Chiemi] Tokyo Womans Christian Univ, Dept Psychol, Suginami Ku, Tokyo 1678585, Japan.
   [Kitayama, Shinobu] Univ Michigan, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
RP Kan, C, Tokyo Womans Christian Univ, Dept Psychol, Suginami Ku, 2-6-1 Zenpukuji, Tokyo 1678585, Japan.
EM chiemik@cis.twcu.ac.jp
DE Culture; Expanded positivity; Interdependence; Independence; Minimalist
   well-being
ID UNITED-STATES; CULTURE; SATISFACTION; HAPPINESS; EMOTION
AB In the present paper we propose that Eastern conceptions of well-being are minimalist in their emphasis on the idea of "nothingness.'' They place a strong emphasis on the realization that everything in the world is transient, fluid, and thus ultimately incomprehensible. This realization, in turn, may be expected to afford experiences of gratitude and peaceful disengagement. To illustrate this proposal, we used data from two studies, which suggest that the two dimensions of minimalist well-being (i.e., gratitude and peaceful disengagement) are distinct in both Japan and the USA. Moreover, unlike in many existing measures of well-being, Japanese were at least as high as Americans in their minimalist well-being scores. Implications for self, identity, and optimal functioning are discussed.
CR ARGYLE M, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P1011, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90128-E
   Campbell A, 1981, SENSE WELL BEING AM
   Cohen S, 2006, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P122, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2006.00420.x
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P405
   Diener E, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P80
   Edgerton Robert B., 1992, SICK SOC CHALLENGING
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.3.218
   INGLEHART R, 2005, MODERNIZATION CULTUR, P13
   *INT MON FUND, 2008, WORLD EC OUTL DAT NO
   Jahoda M, 1958, CURRENT CONCEPTS POS
   KARASAWA K, 2007, 19 M ASS PSYCH SCI W
   Katzner DW, 2001, JPN WORLD ECON, V13, P303, DOI 10.1016/S0922-1425(01)00056-1
   Kitayama S, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P93
   Kitayama S., 2000, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN
   Kitayama S, 1999, COHERENCE OF PERSONALITY, P242
   Kitayama S., 2007, HDB CULTURAL PSYCHOL, P136
   MARKUS HR, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P224, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.98.2.224
   Morling B, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P311, DOI 10.1177/0146167202286003
   Nakamura H., 1985, WAYS THINKING E PEOP
   NITOBE I, 1904, BUSHIDO SOUL JAPAN
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Peng KP, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P741, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.54.9.741
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Suh E., 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P494
   Taylor Charles, 1989, SOURCES SELF MAKING
   UCHIDA YK, 2007, HAPPINESS E W UNPUB
   VANWOLFEREN K, 1994, SYSTEM MAKES JAPANES
   HEADEY B, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P731, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.731
   Weber Max, 1992, PROTESTANT ETHIC SPI
NR 32
TC 3
BP 300
EP 317
PY 2009
VL 8
IS 2-3
DI 10.1080/15298860802505244
GA 558KL
UT WOS:000274740800013
ER

PT J
AU Pot, AM
   Melenhorst, AS
   Onrust, S
   Bohlmeijer, ET
AF Pot, Anne Margriet
   Melenhorst, Anne-Sophie
   Onrust, Simone
   Bohlmeijer, Ernst T.
TI (Cost)effectiveness of life review for Older Adults: Design of a
   randomized controlled trial
SO BMC PUBLIC HEALTH
J9 BMC PUBLIC HEALTH
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Pot, Anne Margriet; Melenhorst, Anne-Sophie; Onrust, Simone; Bohlmeijer, Ernst T.] Trimbos Inst, Netherlands Inst Mental Hlth & Addict, Utrecht, Netherlands.
   [Pot, Anne Margriet] Vrije Univ Amsterdam, Dept Clin Psychol, Amsterdam, Netherlands.
   [Melenhorst, Anne-Sophie] Melenhorst Teksten, Heino, Netherlands.
   [Bohlmeijer, Ernst T.] Univ Twente, Dept Behav Sci, NL-7500 AE Enschede, Netherlands.
RP Pot, AM, Trimbos Inst, Netherlands Inst Mental Hlth & Addict, Utrecht, Netherlands.
EM ampot@trimbos.nl; ameleho@yahoo.nl; sonrust@trimbos.nl;
   E.T.Bohlmeijer@gw.utwente.nl
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; DEPRESSION; REMINISCENCE; METAANALYSIS; INTERVENTION;
   VALIDATION; COMMUNITY; SCALE
AB Background: Depression in older adults is a serious health problem with a poor prognosis. There is a need for indicated preventive psychological interventions for older adults, that show to be promising in preventing depressive disorders.
   Methods/design: This manuscript describes the design of a study evaluating 'Looking for Meaning', a newly developed prevention course for older adults with depressive symptoms, based on lifereview. Both clinical and economic effectiveness are evaluated in a pragmatic randomized controlled trial. The control condition of this 12-session preventive intervention is a 20-minute video movie. The primary outcome is symptoms of depression at post-treatment and follow-up (6 months after post-treatment). Secondary outcomes are symptoms of anxiety, satisfaction with life, mastery, reminiscence styles, quality of life, and health care costs. An additional result of this study is the insight into the working elements of the course, provided by the qualitative study. The qualitative data, mainly based on 20 open-ended interviews with participants, are to be analyzed with an emphasis on newly emerging insight.
   Discussion: This study will add to the existing scientific knowledge in several ways, especially by also including an economic evaluation and a qualitative study to gain insight into the working mechanisms of the course, both rather new in the field of life review. Positive results of this study will make an evidence-based intervention to improve public health among older people available.
   Trial registration: Current Controlled Trials Ltd, ISRCTN66645855.
CR [Anonymous], STAT STAT SOFTW REL
   Beekman ATF, 1999, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V174, P307, DOI 10.1192/bjp.174.4.307
   Bohlmeijer E, 2007, AGING MENT HEALTH, V11, P291, DOI 10.1080/13607860600963547
   Bohlmeijer E, 2005, AGING MENT HEALTH, V9, P302, DOI 10.1080/13607860500089567
   Bohlmeijer E, 2003, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V18, P1088, DOI 10.1002/gps.1018
   Brooks R, 1996, HEALTH POLICY, V37, P53, DOI 10.1016/0168-8510(96)00822-6
   BUTLER RN, 1963, PSYCHIATR, V26, P65
   COHEN J, 2005, STAT POWER ANAL BEH
   Cuijpers P, 2007, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V115, P434, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2007.00998.x
   Cuijpers P, 1998, BEHAV THER, V29, P521, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(98)80047-6
   Franssen J, 2003, ZOEK NAAR ZIN CURSUS
   Fry P. S., 1983, CLIN GERONTOLOGIST, V1, P15, DOI 10.1300/J018v01n03 _06
   Haight B.K., 1995, ART SCI REMINISCING, P179
   HAKKAARTVANROOI.L, 2002, TRIMBOS IMTA QUESTIO
   KELLE U, 1997, SOC RES ONLINE, V2
   Kelle U, 1995, COMPUTER AIDED QUALI, P1
   Lamers LM, 2005, NED TIJDSCHR GENEES, V149, P1574
   Licht-Strunk E, 2007, FAM PRACT, V24, P168, DOI 10.1093/fampra/cml071
   LIPSEY MW, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P1181, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.48.12.1181
   Miller Mark D, 2008, Curr Psychiatry Rep, V10, P16, DOI 10.1007/s11920-008-0005-6
   Mrazek PJ, 1994, REDUCING RISKS MENTA
   *PARN PSYCH CENTR, 2003, KUNST HET OUD WORD V
   PEARLIN LI, 1978, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V19, P2, DOI 10.2307/2136319
   Priebe S, 1999, INT J SOC PSYCHIATR, V45, P7, DOI 10.1177/002076409904500102
   RADLOFF L S, 1986, Clinical Gerontologist, V5, P119
   Radloff L. S., 1977, J APPL PSYCHOL MEASU, V1, P385, DOI [10.1177/014662167700100306, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306]
   Richards T., 1995, HDB QUALITATIVE RES
   Sheehan DV, 1998, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V59, P22
   Smit F, 2006, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V63, P290, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.63.3.290
   The EuroQol Group, 1990, HLTH POLICY, V16, P199
   Watt LM, 2000, AGING MENT HEALTH, V4, P166
   WEBSTER JD, 1993, J GERONTOL, V48, pP256
   Wilson KCM, 2008, COCHRANE DB SYST REV, DOI 10.1002/14651858.CD004853.pub2
   WONG PTP, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P272, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.6.2.272
   ZIGMOND AS, 1983, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V67, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1983.tb09716.x
NR 35
TC 5
AR 211
PY 2008
PD JUN 13
VL 8
DI 10.1186/1471-2458-8-211
GA 323JN
UT WOS:000257442500002
ER

PT J
AU Truong, N
   Goffey, A
   Rosset, C
AF Truong, N
   Goffey, A
   Rosset, C
TI Despite everything, happiness is still happiness - An interview (With
   introduction and bibliography)
SO ANGELAKI-JOURNAL OF THE THEORETICAL HUMANITIES
J9 ANGELAKI
LA English
DT Editorial Material
C1 Monde, F-75242 Paris, France.
   Middlesex Univ, London N17 8HR, England.
   Univ Nice, F-06204 Nice, France.
RP Truong, N, Monde, 21 Bis Rue Claude Bernard, F-75242 Paris, France.
EM a.goffey@mdx.ac.uk
CR TRUONG N, 1999, MONDE ED         NOV
NR 1
TC 0
BP 73
EP 83
PY 2003
PD AUG
VL 8
IS 2
GA 774TP
UT WOS:000189001200005
ER

PT J
AU Cheung, CK
   Leung, KK
AF Cheung, Chau-Kiu
   Leung, Kwan-Kwok
TI Enhancing life satisfaction by government accountability in China
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Chinese Univ Hong Kong, Dept Social Work, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
RP Cheung, CK, Chinese Univ Hong Kong, Dept Social Work, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
EM cheungck@cuhk.edu.hk
DE China; democracy; accountability; life satisfaction; protection theory;
   powerlessness; social power
ID DEMOCRACY; SUPPORT; POLITICS; HEALTH; STATE
AB Finding the rationale for democracy requires not merely a conceptual task but also an empirical study. One rationale is that democracy maximizes people's happiness by satisfying everyone. A further qualification of this is that democracy minimizes the maximum regret of the disadvantaged. This is compatible with the protection theory of government, which states that the government serves to protect the powerless. These arguments lead to hypotheses that perceived government accountability enhances the life satisfaction of the citizen, especially the powerless one. The hypotheses attain support from the present study, which surveyed 732 inhabitants in Beijing, China. Accordingly, government accountability including reducing corruption and inequality and increasing tolerance and democracy showed significant effects on life satisfaction in all economic, cultural, and political aspects. Furthermore, the effects are stronger on one with lower education and occupational status, and working outside the government. These findings demonstrate the salutary effect of the legitimation policy by enhancing government accountability or democracy in China.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   BENNETT SE, 1990, AM J POLIT SCI, V34, P771, DOI 10.2307/2111398
   BLMAHN T, 2000, J HAPPINESS STUDIES, V1, P375
   BO Z, 2004, J CHINESE POLITICAL, V9, P27, DOI 10.1007/BF02877001
   Bytheway B., 1995, AGEISM
   Chen C, 2005, PROBL POST-COMMUNISM, V52, P3
   Chernick MR., 1999, BOOTSTRAP METHODS PR
   CHEUNG CK, 2004, J HAPPINESS STUDIES, V5, P25
   COLE DA, 1987, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V55, P584, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.55.4.584
   DIAMOND L, 2003, J CONT CHINA, V12, P319, DOI 10.1080/1067056022000054632
   Diener E., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P41, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1010076127199
   FARRAN CJ, 1991, GERONTOLOGIST, V31, P483
   FEMIA JV, 1993, MARXISM DEMOCRACY
   Fewsmith J, 2003, PROBL POST-COMMUNISM, V50, P14
   GAO Z, 1996, ELDERLY CULTURE
   GILLILAND N, 1990, AGING CAREGIVING THE, P242
   Goesling B, 2001, AM SOCIOL REV, V66, P745, DOI 10.2307/3088956
   GOFFIN RD, 1988, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V23, P327, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr2303_3
   Goodman David S. G., 1996, NEW RICH ASIA MOBILE, P225
   Graham C., 2001, J HAPPINESS STUD, V2, P237, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1011860027447
   GU Y, 2002, INFORM 2000 CENS BEI
   Guo Xiaoqin, 2003, STATE SOC CHINAS DEM
   Holcombe Randall G, 1994, EC FDN GOVT
   HOU WQ, 2003, CONFLICT INTEGRATION
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Huntington S. P., 1968, POLITICAL ORDER CHAN
   HUNTINGT.SP, 1971, COMP POLIT, V3, P283, DOI 10.2307/421470
   Huntington Samuel P., 1991, 3 WAVE DEMOCRATIZATI
   Hutchings Vincent L., 2003, PUBLIC OPINION DEMOC
   Hyland J. L., 1995, DEMOCRATIC THEORY PH
   Inglehart R., 1997, MODERNIZATION POSTMO
   JAFFEE D, 1990, LEVELS SOCIOECONOMIC
   Joreskog K.G., 1993, LISREL 8 USERS REFER
   Kingston P. W., 2000, CLASSLESS SOC
   Lane RE, 2000, LOSS HAPPINESS MARKE
   Li BB, 2001, AM J SOCIOL, V106, P1371, DOI 10.1086/320816
   LI H, 2003, J CHINESE POLITICAL, V81, P87
   LI P, 2001, ANAL FORECAST CHINAS, P1
   LIU G, 1998, OUTLINE XP DENG THEO
   Louis VV, 2002, J FAM ISSUES, V23, P986, DOI 10.1177/019251302237300
   LUO H, 1997, 1996 1997 ANAL FOREC, P86
   MASON TD, 2002, ASIAN AFFAIRS AM REV, V29, P159
   Moller V, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V58, P267, DOI 10.1023/A:1015792002279
   Moller V., 2001, J HAPPINESS STUD, V2, P33, DOI 10.1023/A:1011557404822
   Molm L., 1997, COERCIVE POWER SOCIA
   NETO F, 1993, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V22, P125, DOI 10.1007/BF01536648
   Nevitte N, 2002, COMP SOCIOL, V1, P387, DOI 10.1163/156913302100418655
   Norris P, 2002, COMP SOCIOL, V1, P235, DOI 10.1163/156913302100418592
   Pei MX, 2002, FOREIGN AFF, V81, P96, DOI 10.2307/20033271
   Rampichini C, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V44, P41, DOI 10.1023/A:1006888613727
   RINDSKOPF D, 1988, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V23, P51, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr2301_3
   ROSS CE, 1989, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V30, P206, DOI 10.2307/2137014
   Ross CE, 2000, AM SOCIOL REV, V65, P581, DOI 10.2307/2657384
   Schulz A, 2000, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V41, P314, DOI 10.2307/2676323
   Schyns P., 2001, J HAPPINESS STUD, V2, P173, DOI 10.1023/A:1011564631319
   Seckington I, 2005, J CONTEMP CHINA, V14, P23, DOI 10.1080/1067056042000300763
   SHEK DTL, 2005, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V25
   Sheldon KM, 2001, J HUMANIST PSYCHOL, V41, P30, DOI 10.1177/0022167801411004
   SHERMAN H, 1987, FDN RADICAL POLITICA
   Szalay L B., 1994, AM CHINESE PERCEPTIO
   WANG C, 1996, ANAL FORECAST CHINAS, P16
   WANG Y, 1999, CONTENTS FEATURES SO
   Womack Brantly, 2005, J CHINESE POLITICAL, V10, P23, DOI 10.1007/BF02877006
   Wright E., 1997, CLASS COUNTS COMP ST
   XIANG L, 2001, ANAL FORECAST CHINAS, P139
   Yu Keping, 2002, NEW POLITICAL SCI, V24, P181
   Zagorski K., 1999, END WELFARE STATE RE, P190
   ZHENG S, 2003, J CHINESE POLITICAL, V81, P47
   Zhou XG, 1999, AM SOCIOL REV, V64, P12, DOI 10.2307/2657275
NR 69
TC 6
BP 411
EP 432
PY 2007
PD JUL
VL 82
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s11205-006-9043-9
GA 171TO
UT WOS:000246758500002
ER

PT J
AU Jacob, GA
   Ower, N
   Buchholz, A
AF Jacob, Gitta A.
   Ower, Nicole
   Buchholz, Angela
TI The role of experiential avoidance, psychopathology, and borderline
   personality features in experiencing positive emotions: A path analysis
SO JOURNAL OF BEHAVIOR THERAPY AND EXPERIMENTAL PSYCHIATRY
J9 J BEHAV THER EXP PSY
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Jacob, Gitta A.; Ower, Nicole] Univ Freiburg, Inst Psychol, D-79106 Freiburg, Germany.
   [Jacob, Gitta A.; Ower, Nicole] Univ Med Ctr, Dept Psychiat & Psychotherapy, Freiburg, Germany.
   [Buchholz, Angela] Univ Med Ctr, Dept Med Psychol, Hamburg, Germany.
RP Jacob, GA, Univ Freiburg, Inst Psychol, Engelbergerstr 41, D-79106 Freiburg, Germany.
EM gitta.jacob@psychologie.uni-freiburg.de
DE Experiential avoidance; Borderline personality disorder; Positive
   affect; Negative affect; Online study; Path analysis
ID DELIBERATE SELF-HARM; FUNCTIONAL DIMENSIONAL APPROACH; NEGATIVE-AFFECT;
   SHORT VERSION; DISORDER; HEALTH; WOMEN; MODEL; DEPRESSION; STRESS
AB Background and objectives: Experiential avoidance (EA) is an important factor in maintaining different forms of psychopathology including borderline personality pathology (BPD). So far little is known about the functions of EA, BPD features and general psychopathology for positive emotions. In this study we investigated three different anticipated pathways of their influence on positive emotions.
   Methods: A total of 334 subjects varying in general psychopathology &/or BPD features completed an online survey including self-ratings of BPD features, psychopathology, negative and positive emotions, and EA. Measures of positive emotions included both a general self-rating (PANAS) and emotional changes induced by two positive movie clips. Data were analyzed by means of path analysis.
   Results: In comparing the three path models, one model was found clearly superior: In this model, EA acts as a mediator of the influence of psychopathology, BPD features, and negative emotions in the prediction of both measures of positive emotions.
   Discussion: EA plays a central role in maintaining lack of positive emotions. Therapeutic implications and study limitations are discussed. (C) 2012 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR [Anonymous], 1972, WHATS DOC
   [Anonymous], 1992, SISTER ACT
   Arntz A, 2005, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V36, P226, DOI 10.1016/j.jbtep.2005.05.005
   Arntz A, 2012, BEHAV RES THER, V50, P191, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2011.12.007
   Austenfeld JL, 2004, J PERS, V72, P1335, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2004.00299.x
   Bender DS, 2007, J PERS DISORD, V21, P500, DOI 10.1521/pedi.2007.21.5.500
   Berking M, 2009, BEHAV RES THER, V47, P663, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2009.04.011
   Bohus M, 2007, PSYCHOPATHOLOGY, V40, P126, DOI 10.1159/000098493
   Browne M. W., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, P136, DOI DOI 10.1177/0049124192021002001
   Chapman AL, 2005, SUICIDE LIFE-THREAT, V35, P388, DOI 10.1521/suli.2005.35.4.388
   Chapman AL, 2009, J PERS DISORD, V23, P29, DOI 10.1521/pedi.2009.23.1.29
   Chapman AL, 2006, BEHAV RES THER, V44, P371, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2005.03.005
   Chawla N, 2007, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V63, P871, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20400
   Cheavens JS, 2005, BEHAV RES THER, V43, P257, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2004.01.006
   Coifman K. G., 2012, J ABNORMAL PSYCHOL
   Costa J., 2010, CLIN PSYCHOL PSYCHOT
   Dammann G, 2011, J PERS DISORD, V25, P517, DOI 10.1521/pedi.2011.25.4.517
   Derogatis L. R., 1977, SCL 90 R ADM SCORING
   Ebner-Priemer UW, 2005, J PSYCHIAT RES, V39, P85, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychires.2004.05.001
   Eid M, 2003, J PERS, V71, P319, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.7103003
   Fitzpatrick M. R., 2008, J PSYCHOTHERAPY INTE, V18, P137, DOI [10.1037/1053-0479.18.2.137, DOI 10.1037/1053-0479.18.2.137]
   Fledderus M, 2010, BEHAV MODIF, V34, P503, DOI 10.1177/0145445510378379
   Fredrickson BL, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V95, P1045, DOI 10.1037/a0013262
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   Fredrickson BL, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P172, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00431
   GARDNER DL, 1991, J NERV MENT DIS, V179, P157, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199103000-00008
   Gosling SD, 2004, AM PSYCHOL, V59, P93, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.59.2.93
   Gratz KL, 2006, BEHAV THER, V37, P25, DOI 10.1016/j.beth.2005.03.002
   Gratz KL, 2006, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V76, P238, DOI 10.1037/00002-9432.76.2.238
   Gratz KL, 2008, J PSYCHIATR RES, V42, P550, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychires.2007.05.011
   Gratz KL, 2007, BEHAV THER, V38, P256, DOI 10.1016/j.beth.2006.08.006
   Greenberg L. S., 1998, HDB EXPERIENTIAL PSY
   GROSS JJ, 1995, COGNITION EMOTION, V9, P87, DOI 10.1080/02699939508408966
   Gross JJ, 2002, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V39, P281, DOI 10.1017/S0048577201393198
   HAYES SC, 1994, BEHAV ANALYST, V17, P289
   Hayes SC, 2004, PSYCHOL REC, V54, P553
   Hayes SC, 1996, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V64, P1152, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.64.6.1152
   Holmes EA, 2009, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V118, P76, DOI 10.1037/a0012590
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Hulbert C, 2010, J PERS DISORD, V24, P651, DOI 10.1521/pedi.2010.24.5.651
   Jacob G. A., CONSTRUCT V IN PRESS
   Jacob GA, 2009, J NERV MENT DIS, V197, P808, DOI 10.1097/NMD.0b013e3181bea44d
   Jacob GA, 2011, BEHAV RES THER, V49, P68, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2010.10.005
   Kamphuis JH, 2007, J NERV MENT DIS, V195, P912, DOI 10.1097/NMD.0b013e3181593d89
   Kashdan TB, 2010, J ANXIETY DISORD, V24, P528, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2010.03.010
   Kashdan TB, 2006, BEHAV RES THER, V44, P1301, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2005.10.003
   Kingston J, 2010, BEHAV MODIF, V34, P145, DOI 10.1177/0145445510362575
   Klaghofer R, 2001, Z KLIN PSYCHOL PSYCH, V49, P115
   KLINE R. B., 2005, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   Kramer U, 2010, PSYCHOL PSYCHOTHER-T, V83, P207, DOI 10.1348/147608309X475989
   Lenzenweger MF, 2004, J PERS DISORD, V18, P421, DOI 10.1521/pedi.18.5.421.51323
   Levy KN, 2006, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V62, P481, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20239
   Lobbestael J, 2010, BEHAV RES THER, V48, P116, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2009.09.015
   Marx BP, 2005, BEHAV RES THER, V43, P569, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2004.04.004
   Muthen L. K., 2006, MPLUS 4 1
   Papousek I, 2011, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V51, P1018, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2011.08.013
   Papousek I, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V45, P463, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.05.021
   Pickett SM, 2010, COGNITIVE THER RES, V34, P493, DOI 10.1007/s10608-009-9262-x
   Pressman SD, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P925, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.925
   Reed LI, 2011, J PERS DISORD, V25, P851, DOI 10.1521/pedi.2011.25.6.851
   Rief W., 1991, DIAGNOSTICA, V37, P58
   Rosenthal M Zachary, 2008, Clin Psychol Rev, V28, P75, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2007.04.001
   Rosenthal M Zachary, 2005, J Child Sex Abus, V14, P25, DOI 10.1300/J070v14n04_02
   Rusch N, 2007, AM J PSYCHIAT, V164, P500, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.164.3.500
   Rusch N, 2008, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V39, P497, DOI 10.1016/j.jbtep.2007.11.006
   Sansone Randy A, 2011, Innov Clin Neurosci, V8, P16
   Sauter D, 2010, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P36, DOI 10.1177/0963721409359290
   Seligman MEP, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P774, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.8.774
   Sloan DM, 2004, BEHAV RES THER, V42, P1257, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2003.08.006
   Staebler K, 2009, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V40, P85, DOI 10.1016/j.jbtep.2008.04.003
   Stieger S., 2011, COMPUTERS HUMAN BEHA
   Tarrier N, 2010, INT J COGN THER, V3, P64
   Thompson BL, 2010, J ANXIETY DISORD, V24, P409, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2010.02.005
   Thompson ER, 2007, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V38, P227, DOI 10.1177/0022022106297301
   Tugade MM, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P320, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.2.320
   Tugade MM, 2004, J PERS, V72, P1161, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2004.00294.x
   Tull MT, 2004, J NERV MENT DIS, V192, P754, DOI 10.1097/01.nmd.0000144694.30121.89
   Udachina A, 2009, J NERV MENT DIS, V197, P661, DOI 10.1097/NMD.0b013e3181b3b2ef
   Westermann R, 1996, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P557, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(199607)26:4<557::AID-EJSP769>3.0.CO;2-4
   Wichers MC, 2007, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V115, P451, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2006.00924.x
   Wolf M, 2009, PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED, V59, P321, DOI 10.1055/s-0028-1104598
   Zanarini MC, 1998, AM J PSYCHIAT, V155, P1733
   Zanarini MC, 2007, AM J PSYCHIAT, V164, P929, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.164.6.929
   Zanarini MC, 1998, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V39, P296, DOI 10.1016/S0010-440X(98)90038-4
NR 84
TC 1
BP 61
EP 68
PY 2013
PD MAR
VL 44
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.jbtep.2012.07.006
GA 049JI
UT WOS:000311978800009
ER

PT J
AU KLOEP, M
AF KLOEP, M
TI CONCURRENT AND PREDICTIVE CORRELATES OF GIRLS DEPRESSION AND
   ANTISOCIAL-BEHAVIOR UNDER CONDITIONS OF ECONOMIC-CRISIS AND VALUE CHANGE
   - THE CASE OF ALBANIA
SO JOURNAL OF ADOLESCENCE
J9 J ADOLESCENCE
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
RP KLOEP, M, MID SWEDEN UNIV,DEPT SOCIAL SCI,S-83125 OSTERSUND,SWEDEN.
ID HARDSHIP; IDEATION
AB To investigate how economic crisis and value change in society affect family life and the development of pre-adolescent girls, a longitudinal study with initially 12-year-old children was conducted in Albania. The first data wave was completed during spring 1992, the second one a pear later, and the third in 1994. The data reported here are from the first and second data waves and concern girls only. Children and their parents answered extensive questionnaires dealing with the economic situation, with interactions inside the family, value differences, and psychological well-being. Economic difficulties together with value differences between the parents had a negative influence on marital happiness, which in turn lead to lower nurture and higher parental hostility towards the daughter. These variables, together with conflicts about values between daughter and parents (particularly regarding the man's and the parents' hierarchical status), were associated with depressive and antisocial behaviour in the girls. Furthermore, there appeared to be a vicious circle: the more antisocial and depressive behaviour was shown by the daughter, the less nurture and the more hostility she received from her parents. Economic crisis and the sudden influence of Western values thus seem to initiate a downward spiral of parent-child conflict and child problem behaviour.
CR CONGER RD, 1994, CHILD DEV, V65, P541, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1994.tb00768.x
   DOMENECH E, 1992, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V13, P1055, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(92)90139-G
   ELDER GH, 1992, J FAM ISSUES, V13, P5, DOI 10.1177/019251392013001002
   ELDER GH, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P643
   ELDER GH, 1985, CHILD DEV, V56, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1985.tb00112.x
   Elder Jr G.H., 1974, CHILDREN GREAT DEPRE
   Glendinning A., 1993, YOUNG PEOPLES LEISUR
   HALLSTROM T, 1983, PROSPECTIVE STUDIES, P345
   KLOEP M, 1994, GIRLS REBELLION PATR
   KLOEP M, 1991, 21ST C EUR ASS BEH T
   LEMPERS JD, 1989, CHILD DEV, V60, P25, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1989.tb02692.x
   McCord J., 1990, THRESHOLD DEV ADOLES, P414
   McLoyd V. C., 1991, CHILDREN POVERTY CHI, P105
   Patterson G. R., 1990, CHILDHOOD ADOLESCENC, P107
   Patterson G. R., 1985, CRIMINOLOGY, V23, P63, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-9125.1985.tb00326.x
   SIMONS RL, 1985, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V14, P423, DOI 10.1007/BF02138837
   SKINNER ML, 1992, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V21, P259, DOI 10.1007/BF01537018
   Voydanoff P., 1988, FAMILIES EC DISTRESS, P97
NR 18
TC 1
BP 445
EP 458
PY 1995
PD AUG
VL 18
IS 4
DI 10.1006/jado.1995.1032
GA RP845
UT WOS:A1995RP84500005
ER

PT J
AU Swindells, R
   Lawthom, R
   Rowley, K
   Siddiquee, A
   Kilroy, A
   Kagan, C
AF Swindells, Rachel
   Lawthom, Rebecca
   Rowley, Kevin
   Siddiquee, Asiya
   Kilroy, Amanda
   Kagan, Carolyn
TI Eudaimonic well-being and community arts participation
SO PERSPECTIVES IN PUBLIC HEALTH
J9 PERSPECT PUBLIC HEAL
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Swindells, Rachel] Manchester Metropolitan Univ, Res Inst Hlth & Social Change, Arts Hlth & Well Being Res Grp, Manchester M13 0JA, Lancs, England.
RP Swindells, R, Manchester Metropolitan Univ, Res Inst Hlth & Social Change, Arts Hlth & Well Being Res Grp, Manchester M13 0JA, Lancs, England.
EM r.swindells@mmu.ac.uk
DE participatory arts; eudaimonic well-being; positive psychology;
   autonomy; intrinsic motivation; challenge
ID HAPPINESS; HEALTH
AB Aims: This article considers eudaimonic models of psychological well-being in relation to qualitative data previously gathered as part of Manchester Metropolitan University's Invest to Save Arts in Health programme (2004-07).
   Methods: The research draws from 21 interviews with participants involved in Invest to Save arts projects for older people and adults with a mental health diagnosis. Using a collaborative team approach, a hybrid thematic analysis was undertaken alongside an updated literature review framed by positive psychology and with a focus on well-being.
   Results: The analysis identified eudaimonic themes of autonomy/intrinsic motivation and challenge to be particularly pertinent to participants' experiences of the scheme. Findings suggest that the programme provided a sense of purposeful occupation, cognitive and creative challenge and opportunities for autonomous self-expression and heightened concentration (flow). Many participants identified with the arts activities on offer and, while not necessarily aspiring to achieve any particular status, were intrinsically motivated to develop what they considered to be their innate creative potential. Some also reported that sustained engagement was important to their continued psychological well-being.
   Conclusions: Arts and health researchers might usefully draw from theories of well-being from positive psychology. Both fields are compatible in that they share an interest in human flourishing and understanding of wellness as more than an absence of dysfunction or disease. Further research is needed to ascertain whether the limited results presented here are representative of other populations. What does seem evident is that arts projects have a broad appeal and can be highly inclusive, accommodating participants with diverse needs. More generally the investigation raises questions about the cultural scaffolds that are in place to support eudaimonic well-being across the lifespan, as well as the consequences of restricting such opportunities for individuals and communities.
CR BANDURA A, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P1175, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.44.9.1175
   Bandura A., 1997, SELF EFFICACY
   Bauer JJ, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P81, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9021-6
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   Christopher JC, 2008, THEOR PSYCHOL, V18, P563, DOI 10.1177/0959354308093396
   Clift S, 2011, PERSPECT PUBLIC HEAL, V131, P8, DOI 10.1177/17579139111310010401
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1988, OPTIMAL EXPERIENCE P
   Daykin N, 2005, HEALTH, V9, P67, DOI 10.1177/1363459305048098
   Daykin N, 2010, ARTS HLTH, V2, P33
   Delle Fave A, 2011, SOC INDIC RES, V100, P185, DOI 10.1007/s11205-010-9632-5
   DEWEY J., 1980, ART EXPERIENCE
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener RB, 2009, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V4, P208
   Fereday J., 2006, INT J QUAL METH, V5, P1
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P1007, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.1007
   Kilroy AJ, 2007, INVEST SAVE ARTS HLT
   Lyubomirsky S, 2011, EMOTION, V11, P391, DOI 10.1037/a0022575
   Parkinson C., 2009, AUSTRALASIAN J ARTSH, V1, P40
   Rogers C. R., 1961, BECOMING PERSON THER
   Ryan R. M., 2006, PURSUING PLEAS UNPUB
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Ryan RM, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P139, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9023-4
   Ryff CD, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P13, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9019-0
   Ryff CD, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_1
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   Skingley A, 2011, J ARTS COMMUNITIES, V3, P73
   Sternberg RJ, 2004, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V359, P1427, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1514
   Turner Victor, 1974, RICE U STUD, V60, P53
   Waterman AS, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P41, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9020-7
   Waterman AS, 2007, AM PSYCHOL, V62, P612, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X62.6.612
NR 30
TC 0
BP 60
EP 65
PY 2013
PD JAN
VL 133
IS 1
DI 10.1177/1757913912466948
GA 068JE
UT WOS:000313362200024
ER

PT J
AU Hayslip, B
   Booher, S
   Riddle, R
   Guarnaccia, CA
AF Hayslip, B
   Booher, S
   Riddle, R
   Guarnaccia, CA
TI Proximal and distal antecedents of funeral attitudes: A multidimensional
   analysis
SO OMEGA-JOURNAL OF DEATH AND DYING
J9 OMEGA-J DEATH DYING
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ N Texas, Dept Psychol, Denton, TX 76203 USA.
RP Hayslip, B, Univ N Texas, Dept Psychol, POB 311280, Denton, TX 76203 USA.
EM hayslipb@unt.edu
ID DEATH ANXIETY; SELF-REPORT; LIFE SATISFACTION; GRIEF WORK; BEREAVEMENT;
   SCALE; ADJUSTMENT; DIRECTORS; AIDS
AB This study examined proximal and distal antecedents of funeral attitudes among 436 volunteers aged 18 to 88. Based upon a factor analysis which yielded two factors representing attitudes toward funerals, labeled Pragmatic and Emotional Impact, results suggested a multidimensional structure of funeral attitudes. As hypothesized, for both of these factors, as well as the measures defining them, proximal antecedents (e.g., grief and funeral specific variables) accounted for more unique variance in funeral attitudes than did distal antecedents (e.g., personality and sociodemographic characteristics). Implications for the funeral as an intervention in the larger context of bereavement adjustment are discussed.
CR Baltes P. B., 1988, LIFE SPAN DEV PSYCHO
   BOLTON C, 1989, J GERONTOL SOC WORK, V13, P49, DOI 10.1300/J083V13N03_05
   BOLTON C, 1986, OMEGA-J DEATH DYING, V17, P343, DOI 10.2190/VDHT-MFRC-LY7L-EMN7
   Bosley G. M., 1993, J FAMILY PSYCHOTHERA, V4, P69
   BOWMAN L, 1959, AM FUNERAL
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   CORR CA, 2003, DEATH DYING LIFE LIV
   CORR CA, 1996, HDB CHILDHOOD DEATH
   DAWSON GD, 1990, OMEGA-J DEATH DYING, V21, P129
   DEMI AS, 1989, UNPUB BEREAVEMENT EX
   DEMI AS, 1984, UNPUB BEREAVEMENT EX
   DEROGATI.LR, 1974, BEHAV SCI, V19, P1, DOI 10.1002/bs.3830190102
   DESPELDER L, 1992, LAST DANCE ENCOUNTER
   Donnelly EF, 2000, OMEGA-J DEATH DYING, V42, P195
   FASCHINGBAUER T, 1977, AM J PSYCHIAT, V34, P696
   FEIFEL H, 1969, MEANING DEATH
   FULTON R, 1995, DYING FACING FACTS, P185
   FULTON R, 1976, DEATH IDENTITY
   FULTON RL, 1961, SOC FORCES, V39, P317, DOI 10.2307/2573428
   GARMAN ET, 1983, DEATH EDUC, V6, P341
   GINZBURG K, 2000, OMEGA, V45, P119
   GRABOWSKI JA, 1992, OMEGA-J DEATH DYING, V26, P273
   Grann J. D., 2000, ASSESSING OLDER PERS, P129
   Guarnaccia CA, 1998, OMEGA-J DEATH DYING, V37, P303
   HAYSLIP B, 1981, NEW DIRECTIONS DEATH
   Hayslip B, 1998, OMEGA-J DEATH DYING, V38, P297
   Hayslip B, 2001, OMEGA-J DEATH DYING, V44, P277
   Hayslip B., 1999, END LIFE ISSUES INTE, P23
   HAYSLIP B, 1993, OMEGA, V28, P101
   HAYSLIP B, IN PRESS DESK REFERE
   HYLAND L, 1995, DEATH STUD, V19, P453, DOI 10.1080/07481189508253393
   Irion Paul, 1966, FUNERAL VESTIGE VALU
   IRION PE, 1990, OMEGA-J DEATH DYING, V22, P159, DOI 10.2190/1MY9-7P2B-GWF2-A53X
   KALISH R, 1979, OMEGA, V10, P335
   KALISH RA, 1978, DEATH EDUC, V2, P247, DOI 10.1080/07481187808253311
   KALISH R, 1985, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI, P483
   Kalish R. A., 1985, DEATH GRIEF CARING R
   KASTENBAUM R, 1998, DEATH SOC HUMAN EXPE
   Kastenbaum R. J., 1977, DEATH SOC HUMAN EXPE
   KASTENBAUM RJ, 1986, HDB PSYCHOL AGING, P619
   Kubler-Ross E., 1969, DEATH DYING
   KUBLERROSS E, 1978, LIVE UNTIL WE SAY GO
   LEMMING M, 1994, UNDERSTANDING DEATH
   LESTER D, 1980, PSYCHOL REP, V46, P1074
   LESTER D, 1991, OMEGA-J DEATH DYING, V23, P67, DOI 10.2190/ME86-BPBE-EVE3-MA6N
   Lester D, 2003, DEATH STUD, V27, P81, DOI 10.1080/07481180390136946
   Lester D., 1994, DEATH ANXIETY HDB RE, P45
   LESTER D, 1992, OMEGA, V26, P239
   MARGOLIS OS, 1975, GRIEF MEANING FUNERA
   Marrone R., 1997, DEATH MOURNING CARIN
   MILLS LO, 1969, PERSPECTIVES DEATH
   Mitford Jessica, 1963, AM WAY DEATH
   NEIMEYER R. A., 1995, DYING FACING FACTS, P49
   Neimeyer RA, 2003, OMEGA-J DEATH DYING, V47, P45
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   OAKS J, 1993, DYING DEATH COPING C
   Osterweis M, 1984, BEREAVEMENT REACTION
   Parkes C. M., 2001, STUDIES GRIEF ADULT
   PINDER MM, 1981, EDUC GERONTOL, V6, P107, DOI 10.1080/0380127810060201
   PINE VR, 1976, ACUTE GRIEF FUNERAL
   RAPPAPORT H, 1993, DEATH STUD, V17, P369, DOI 10.1080/07481189308252631
   RIDER J, 1994, ANN SCI M GER SOC AM
   RIGDON MA, 1985, DEATH STUD, V9, P427, DOI 10.1080/07481188508252535
   Ringdal GI, 2001, PALLIATIVE MED, V15, P91, DOI 10.1191/026921601674021869
   Ross MW, 1999, AIDS CARE, V11, P723, DOI 10.1080/09540129947631
   SILVERMAN PR, 1992, OMEGA-J DEATH DYING, V25, P319
   Stroebe M. S., 2001, HDB BEREAVEMENT RES
   Stroebe M. S., 1993, HDB BEREAVEMENT THEO
   STROEBE MS, 1987, BEREAVEMENT HLTH PSY
   Summers J, 2004, DEATH STUD, V28, P225, DOI 10.1080/07481180490276562
   SWANSON EA, 1982, OMEGA-J DEATH DYING, V13, P43
   TEMPLER DI, 1970, J GEN PSYCHOL, V82, P165
   VERNON GM, 1970, SOCIOLOGY DEATH ANAL
   WELFORD J, 1992, FORUM            SEP, P6
   WOOD V, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P465
   ZISOOK S, 1983, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V24, P247
   Zisook S, 2001, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V62, P227
   1996, TIME            1209, P63
NR 78
TC 1
BP 121
EP 142
PY 2005
VL 52
IS 2
GA 055EY
UT WOS:000238434000001
ER

PT J
AU Botti, S
   Hsee, CK
AF Botti, Simona
   Hsee, Christopher K.
TI Dazed and confused by choice: How the temporal costs of choice freedom
   lead to undesirable outcomes
SO ORGANIZATIONAL BEHAVIOR AND HUMAN DECISION PROCESSES
J9 ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Botti, Simona] London Business Sch, London NW1 4SA, England.
   [Hsee, Christopher K.] Univ Chicago, Booth Sch Business, Chicago, IL 60637 USA.
RP Botti, S, London Business Sch, Regents Pk, London NW1 4SA, England.
EM sbotti@london.edu; chris.hsee@chicagogsb.edu
DE Choice costs; Choice benefits; Time costs; Freedom of choice;
   Predictions
ID DECISION-MAKING; CONSUMER CHOICE; SATISFACTION; INFORMATION; SEARCH;
   PREFERENCE; POWER; DETERMINANTS; ALTERNATIVES; STRESS
AB We propose that individuals underestimate the costs of making choices relative to the benefits of finding the best option. Specifically, we demonstrate that research participants make systematic mistakes in predicting the effect of having more, vs. less, choice freedom on task performance and task-induced affect. Even when participants have the information to understand that the costs of choice freedom outweigh its benefits, they still predict that choice freedom will lead to better performance and more positive affect. As a result, those who have the option to choose exercise it, yet end up performing worse and feeling worse than those who do not have that option. (C) 2010 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR ALBA JW, 1987, J CONSUM RES, V13, P411, DOI 10.1086/209080
   Anderson C, 2006, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P511, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.324
   Anderson C, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P1362, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.6.1362
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Bastardi A, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P19, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.1.19
   BEATTIE J, 1994, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V7, P129, DOI 10.1002/bdm.3960070206
   Bettman JR, 1998, J CONSUM RES, V25, P187, DOI 10.1086/209535
   Botti S, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P312, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.3.312
   Botti S, 2006, J CONSUM RES, V33, P211, DOI 10.1086/506302
   Bown NJ, 2003, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V16, P297, DOI 10.1002/bdm.447
   Brehm JW, 1966, THEORY PSYCHOL REACT
   Brenner L, 1999, PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P225, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00141
   Carmon Z, 2003, J CONSUM RES, V30, P15, DOI 10.1086/374701
   Chernev A, 2003, J CONSUM RES, V30, P170, DOI 10.1086/376808
   Chernev A, 2006, J CONSUM RES, V33, P50, DOI 10.1086/504135
   Chinander KR, 2003, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V91, P243, DOI 10.1016/S0749-5978(03)00025-6
   deCharms R., 1968, PERSONAL CAUSATION
   Dhar R, 1997, J CONSUM RES, V24, P215, DOI 10.1086/209506
   *ED TEST SERV, 2002, PRACT TAK GRE GEN TE
   Fast NJ, 2009, PSYCHOL SCI, V20, P502, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2009.02311.x
   Ferguson T. S., 1989, STAT SCI, V4, P282, DOI DOI 10.1214/SS/1177012493
   Festinger L., 1957, THEORY COGNITIVE DIS
   Garbarino EC, 1997, J CONSUM RES, V24, P147, DOI 10.1086/209500
   Griffin JG, 2010, J MARKETING RES, V47, P323
   Hotelling H, 1929, ECON J, V39, P41, DOI 10.2307/2224214
   Hsee CK, 1996, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V67, P247, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1996.0077
   Hsee CK, 1998, J CONSUM RES, V25, P175, DOI 10.1086/209534
   Huffman C, 1998, J RETAILING, V74, P491, DOI 10.1016/S0022-4359(99)80105-5
   HUTCHINSON JW, 1991, J CONSUM RES, V18, P325, DOI 10.1086/209263
   Inesi ME, 2010, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V112, P58, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2010.01.001
   Iyengar SS, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P995, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.6.995
   Iyengar SS, 2006, PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P143, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2006.01677.x
   Janis I.L., 1977, DECISION MAKING PSYC
   Jiang Wei, 2007, J FINANCIAL SERVICES, V31, P1, DOI 10.1007/s10693-007-0003-6
   KEINAN G, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P639, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.3.639
   LANGER EJ, 1975, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P311, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.32.2.311
   Luce MF, 1998, J CONSUM RES, V24, P409, DOI 10.1086/209518
   MALHOTRA NK, 1982, J CONSUM RES, V8, P419, DOI 10.1086/208882
   Miller N. E., 1944, PERS BEHAV, P431
   Payne J. W., 1993, ADAPTIVE DECISION MA
   Plath S., 1971, BELL JAR
   RAPOPORT A, 1970, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V5, P105, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(70)90008-5
   RITOV I, 1995, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V64, P119, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1995.1094
   Sakaguchi M., 1961, J MATH ANAL APPL, V2, P446, DOI 10.1016/0022-247X(61)90023-3
   SARASON IG, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P929, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.46.4.929
   Seale DA, 1997, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V69, P221, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1997.2683
   Seligman M., 1975, HELPLESSNESS DEPRESS
   SHAFIR E, 1993, COGNITION, V49, P11, DOI 10.1016/0010-0277(93)90034-S
   Shu SB, 2008, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V21, P352, DOI 10.1002/bdm.593
   SHUGAN SM, 1980, J CONSUM RES, V7, P99, DOI 10.1086/208799
   TVERSKY A, 1992, PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P358, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1992.tb00047.x
   Vohs KD, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V94, P883, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.94.5.883
   WEITZMAN ML, 1979, ECONOMETRICA, V47, P641, DOI 10.2307/1910412
   WRIGHT P, 1977, J MARKETING RES, V14, P429, DOI 10.2307/3151184
   Zwick R, 2003, MARKET SCI, V22, P503, DOI 10.1287/mksc.22.4.503.24909
NR 55
TC 4
BP 161
EP 171
PY 2010
PD JUL
VL 112
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2010.03.002
GA 615KZ
UT WOS:000279135500007
ER

PT J
AU PSALIDAS, AP
AF PSALIDAS, AP
TI TRUE HAPPINESS, OR THE BASIS OF ALL RELIGION
SO JOURNAL OF THE HISTORY OF IDEAS
J9 J HIST IDEAS
LA English
DT Article
CR DEMOS R, 1958, J HIST IDEA, P523
NR 1
TC 1
BP 481
EP 496
PY 1960
VL 21
IS 4
DI 10.2307/2708097
GA CHQ46
UT WOS:A1960CHQ4600002
ER

PT S
AU Uusiautti, S
   Syvajarvi, A
   Stenvall, J
   Perttula, J
   Maatta, K
AF Uusiautti, Satu
   Syvajarvi, Antti
   Stenvall, Jari
   Perttula, Juha
   Maatta, Kaarina
TI "It's more like a growth process than a bunch of answers" University
   leaders describe themselves as leaders
SO INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON EDUCATION & EDUCATIONAL PSYCHOLOGY (ICEEPSY 2012)
J9 PROCD SOC BEHV
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Uusiautti, Satu; Syvajarvi, Antti; Stenvall, Jari; Perttula, Juha; Maatta, Kaarina] Univ Lapland, Rovaniemi 96101, Finland.
DE authenticity; higher education; caring leadership; people management;
   love-based leadership; university leaders; human strengths
ID AUTHENTIC LEADERSHIP; MEDIATING ROLE; PERSONALITY; ORGANIZATIONS;
   HAPPINESS; SUCCESS; WORK
AB Leaders' self-perception is one key factor when drawing an illustration of a university leader. In this research, leaders' perceptions of themselves as leaders were studied. In total, 13 university leaders from Finland and the United States were asked how they understand good leadership and how they describe themselves as leaders. Interviews were completed with a semi-structured questionnaire and additional qualitative research data were given by participants (N=28) attending to a leadership seminar at the University of Lapland. Results concerning the theme of leaders' strengths and their ideas about today's people management were studied through the following research questions: (1) What are the characteristics of a good people leader according to the university leaders' opinions? (2) How do the university leaders describe themselves as leaders? (3) What factor did the university leaders name that could hinder them from being good (caring) leaders? (4) What do the university leaders find inspiring in people management? The results showed that the university leaders reflected themselves as leaders from various perspectives and they were able to not only name their distinctive strengths as leaders, but also factors that they considered imbedding them from being such leaders in higher education institutions. Our key results stressed the need for caring leadership that is stressed with authentic and experience-based viewpoints. Based on current findings, call for further investigation for developing positively sensitive practices of caring leadership appeared evident. (C) 2012 Published by Elsevier Ltd. Selection and/or peer-review under responsibility of Dr. Zafer Bekirogullari of Cognitive - Counselling, Research & Conference Services C-crcs.
CR Alvesson M, 2000, DOING CRITICAL MANAG
   Ames DR, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V92, P307, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.92.2.307
   Arnold KA, 2007, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V12, P193, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.12.3.193
   Avolio BJ, 2005, LEADERSHIP QUART, V16, P315, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2005.03.001
   Avolio BJ, 2004, LEADERSHIP QUART, V15, P801, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2004.09.003
   Baron A., 2007, HUMAN CAPITAL MANAGE
   Bolden R., 2011, EXPLORING LEADERSHIP
   Boudreau JW, 2001, J VOCAT BEHAV, V58, P53, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2000.1755
   Buss DM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P15, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.15
   Caldwell C, 2010, J BUS ETHICS, V93, P91, DOI 10.1007/s10551-009-0184-z
   Campbell JD, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P141, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.6.1114
   De Cremer D, 2004, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V95, P140, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2004.04.002
   Diener E., 2004, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V5, P1, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.0963-7214.2004.00501001.X
   Eskola J., 2001, IKKUNOITA TUTKIMUSME, P24
   Giberson TR, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P1002, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.5.1002
   Grint K., 2011, HDB LEADERSHIP, P1
   Grosso F., 2009, ACAD LEADERSHIP J, V7
   Harter S., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P382
   Judge TA, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P765, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.87.4.765
   Kekale J, 1999, HIGH EDUC, V37, P217, DOI 10.1023/A:1003584731452
   Kesti M, 2010, IND MANAGE DATA SYST, V110, P211, DOI 10.1108/02635571011020313
   Kinnunen U, 2008, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V13, P114, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.13.2.114
   Ladkin D, 2010, NEW HORIZ LEADERSH S, P1
   Ladkin D, 2010, LEADERSHIP QUART, V21, P64, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2009.10.005
   Lichtenstein BB, 2006, EMERGENCE COMPLEXITY, V8, P2
   Liden RC, 2000, J APPL PSYCHOL, V85, P407, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.85.3.407
   Lord RG, 2005, LEADERSHIP QUART, V16, P591, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2005.06.003
   Losada M., 2004, AM BEHAV SCI, V2, P71
   Luthans F, 2004, BUS HORIZONS, V47, P45, DOI 10.1016/j.bushor.2003.11.007
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Mayring P., 2000, FORUM QUALITATIVE SO, V1
   McCall Jr M. W., 2007, CEO PUBLICATION, VG 07-20
   Neck C. P., 2006, J MANAGERIAL PSYCHOL, V21, P270, DOI 10.1108/02683940610663097
   Patton M. Q., 1990, QUALITATIVE EVALUATI
   Peterson C, 2006, J ORGAN BEHAV, V27, P1149, DOI 10.1002/job.398
   Sashkin M., 2003, LEADERSHIP MATTERS C
   Seligman M., 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   Seligman MEP, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P410, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.5.410
   Shamir B, 2005, LEADERSHIP QUART, V16, P395, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2005.03.005
   Syvajarvi A., 2012, EMOTIONAL INTELLIGEN, P139
   Tate B., 2008, J LEADERSHIP ORG STU, V15, P16, DOI 10.1177/1548051808318002
   Uusiautti S., 2011, ENTERPRISE WORK INNO, V6, P53
   Uusiautti S., 2011, INT ED STUDIES, V4, P69, DOI [10.5539/ies. v4n4p69, DOI 10.5539/IES.V4N4P69]
   Valtonen H., 2007, BUSINESS EC HIST ONL, V5, P1
NR 44
TC 0
BP 828
EP 837
PY 2012
VL 69
DI 10.1016/j.sbspro.2012.12.005
GA BEK83
UT WOS:000317131400103
ER

PT J
AU Blanchflower, DG
   Oswald, AJ
AF Blanchflower, David G.
   Oswald, Andrew J.
TI The U-shape without controls: A response to Glenn
SO SOCIAL SCIENCE & MEDICINE
J9 SOC SCI MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Oswald, Andrew J.] Univ Warwick, Coventry CV4 7AL, W Midlands, England.
   [Blanchflower, David G.] Dartmouth Coll, Hanover, NH 03755 USA.
   [Blanchflower, David G.] Univ Stirling, Stirling FK9 4LA, Scotland.
RP Oswald, AJ, Univ Warwick, Coventry CV4 7AL, W Midlands, England.
EM andrew.oswald@warwick.ac.uk
DE Happiness; Aging; Well-being; Mental-health; Depression; Life-course
ID LIFE-CYCLE
AB This paper is a continuation of results reported in our article "Is well-being U-shaped over the life cycle?" (Blanchflower & Oswald, 2008). It provides new evidence that well-being follows a curve through life. We use data on half a million randomly sampled individuals across eight major European nations. Importantly, we show that in this set of countries there is a U-shape even in unadjusted data, that is, without the inclusion of control variables. But we also advise against a focus on elementary bivariate associations. (C) 2009 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Blanchflower D., 2009, NATL TIME ACCOUNTING
   Blanchflower DG, 2008, SOC SCI MED, V66, P1733, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2008.01.030
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   Easterlin RA, 2006, J ECON PSYCHOL, V27, P463, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2006.05.002
   Glenn N, 2009, SOC SCI MED, V69, P481, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2009.05.038
   VANLANDEGHEM B, 2008, HUMAN WELL BEI UNPUB
NR 6
TC 5
BP 486
EP 488
PY 2009
PD AUG
VL 69
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2009.05.022
GA 489JR
UT WOS:000269416900002
ER

PT J
AU Walters, GD
AF Walters, Glenn D.
TI Childhood temperament: Dimensions or types?
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Review
C1 FCI Schuylkill, Minersville, PA 17954 USA.
RP Walters, GD, FCI Schuylkill, POB 700, Minersville, PA 17954 USA.
EM gwalters@bop.gov
DE Temperament; Taxometric method; Latent structure; Fearfulness; Positive
   affect; Difficultness
ID TAXOMETRIC ANALYSIS; PERSONALITY PROTOTYPES; CHILDREN; MAXCOV; MODELS;
   TAXA; FIT
AB In the Children of the National Longitudinal Survey of Youth (NLSY-C), mothers rated their 12-23 month old toddlers on 11 temperament items. Three sets of items (three items per set) - one clustered around fearfulness, one clustered around positive affect, and one clustered around difficultness - were subjected to taxometric analysis using mean above minus below a cut (MAMBAC), maximum covariance (MAX-COV), and latent-mode factor analysis (L-Mode). The results for all three sets of items showed consistent support for dimensional latent structure. When all nine items were simultaneously analyzed with finite mixture modeling the results were inconsistent with a categorical solution. The results of this study indicate that individual differences in childhood temperament - as measured by maternal ratings of children 12-23 months of age - are quantitative (difference in degree) rather than qualitative (difference of kind). The implications of these results for understanding and assessing childhood temperament are discussed. (C) 2011 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Aksan N, 1999, DEV PSYCHOL, V35, P958, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.35.4.958
   Asendorpf JB, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P815, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.77.4.815
   Asendorpf JB, 2001, EUR J PERSONALITY, V15, P169, DOI 10.1002/per.408.abs
   Bauer DJ, 2003, PSYCHOL METHODS, V8, P338, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.8.3.338
   BAYDAR N, 1995, J APPL DEV PSYCHOL, V16, P339, DOI 10.1016/0193-3973(95)90024-1
   Center for Human Resource Research, 2009, NLSY79 US GUID
   Frazier T. W., COMP LATENT VA UNPUB
   Komsi N, 2006, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V29, P494, DOI 10.1016/j.infbeh.2006.05.002
   MCGRATH RE, TAXOMETRIC ANA UNPUB
   McLachlan G., 2000, FINITE MIXTURE MODEL
   MCRAE RR, 1990, PERSONALITY ADULTHOO
   MEEHL PE, 1992, J PERS, V60, P117, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1992.tb00269.x
   MEEHL PE, 1977, J MED PHILOS, V2, P33
   Meehl PE, 1996, PSYCHOL REP, V78, P1091
   Meehl PE, 2004, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V113, P39, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.113.1.39
   MEEHL PE, 1995, AM PSYCHOL, V50, P266, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.50.4.266
   MOTT FL, 1995, NLSY CHILDREN 1992 D
   Muthen LK, 2007, MPLUS USERS GUIDE
   PRESLEY R, 1994, J PERS, V62, P415, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1994.tb00304.x
   REVELLE W, 1995, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V46, P295
   Rothbart MK, 2001, CHILD DEV, V72, P1394, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00355
   RUSCIO J, 2009, TAXOMETRIC PROGRAMS
   Ruscio J, 2007, CRIM JUSTICE BEHAV, V34, P1588, DOI 10.1177/0093854807307027
   Ruscio J., 2006, INTRO TAXOMETRIC MET
   Ruscio J, 2007, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V19, P241, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.19.2.241
   Ruscio J, 2007, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V42, P349
   Ruscio J, 2010, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V22, P5, DOI 10.1037/a0018259
   Thomas A., 1977, TEMPERAMENT DEV
   Waller N. G., 1998, MULTIVARIATE TAXOMET
   Walters GD, 2009, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V21, P99, DOI 10.1037/a0015010
   Walters GD, 2010, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V22, P149, DOI 10.1037/a0017819
   Walters GD, 2010, ASSESSMENT, V17, P321, DOI 10.1177/1073191109356539
NR 32
TC 1
BP 1168
EP 1173
PY 2011
PD JUN
VL 50
IS 8
DI 10.1016/j.paid.2011.02.014
GA 757IR
UT WOS:000290079200002
ER

PT J
AU Porsdal, V
   Beal, C
   Kleivenes, OK
   Martinsen, EW
   Lindstrom, E
   Nilsson, H
   Svanborg, P
AF Porsdal, Vibeke
   Beal, Catherine
   Kleivenes, Ole Kristian
   Martinsen, Egil W.
   Lindstrom, Eva
   Nilsson, Harriet
   Svanborg, Par
TI The Scandinavian Solutions for Wellness study - a two-arm observational
   study on the effectiveness of lifestyle intervention on subjective
   well-being and weight among persons with psychiatric disorders
SO BMC PSYCHIATRY
J9 BMC PSYCHIATRY
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Porsdal, Vibeke] Eli Lilly Danmark AS, DK-2800 Lyngby, Denmark.
   [Beal, Catherine] Keyrus BioPharma, F-92300 Levallois Perret, France.
   [Kleivenes, Ole Kristian] Eli Lilly Norge AS, N-0601 Oslo, Norway.
   [Martinsen, Egil W.] Aker Univ Hosp, Clin Psychiat Hlth, Oslo, Norway.
   [Lindstrom, Eva] Malmo Univ Hosp, Clin Forens Psychiat, Malmo, Sweden.
   [Nilsson, Harriet] ICON Clin Res Ltd, SE-16927 Solna, Sweden.
   [Svanborg, Par] Karolinska Inst, Dept Clin Neurosci, Eli Lilly Sweden AB, Stockholm, Sweden.
RP Porsdal, V, Eli Lilly Danmark AS, Nybrovej 110, DK-2800 Lyngby, Denmark.
EM porsdal@lilly.com
ID RANDOMIZED CONTROLLED-TRIAL; SERIOUS MENTAL-ILLNESS; QUALITY-OF-LIFE;
   SCHIZOAFFECTIVE DISORDER; ANTIPSYCHOTIC-DRUGS; BEHAVIORAL-THERAPY;
   OBESE-PATIENTS; ATYPICAL ANTIPSYCHOTICS; MANAGEMENT PROGRAM; SERVICE
   EVALUATION
AB Background: Solutions for Wellness (SfW) is an educational 3-month program concerning nutrition and exercise for persons with psychiatric disorders on psychotropic medication, who have weight problems. This observational study assessed the impact of SfW on subjective well-being, weight and waist circumference (WC).
   Methods: Data was collected at 49 psychiatric clinics. Where the SfW program was offered patients could enter the intervention group; where not, the control group. Subjective well-being was measured by the Subjective Well-being under Neuroleptics scale (SWN), at baseline, at the end of SfW participation, and at a follow-up 6 months after baseline. Demographic, disease and treatment data was also collected.
   Results: 314 patients enrolled in the SfW group, 59 in the control group. 54% of the patients had schizophrenia, 67% received atypical antipsychotics, 56% were female. They averaged 41 +/- 12.06 years and had a BMI of 31.4 +/- 6.35. There were significant differences at baseline between groups for weight, SWN total score and other factors. Stepwise logistic models controlling for baseline covariates yielded an adjusted non-significant association between SfW program participation and response in subjective well-being (SWN increase). However, statistically significant associations were found between program participation and weight-response (weight loss or gain < 1 kg) OR = 2; 95% CI [1.1; 3.7] and between program participation and WC-response (WC decrease or increase < 2 cm) OR = 5; 95% CI [2.4; 10.3]), at 3 months after baseline.
   Conclusions: SfW program participation was associated with maintaining or decreasing weight and WC but not with improved subjective well-being as measured with the SWN scale.
CR Alvarez-Jimenez M, 2006, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V67, P1253
   Alvarez-Jimenez M, 2008, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V193, P101, DOI 10.1192/bjp.bp.107.042853
   Brar JS, 2005, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V66, P205
   Bushe CJ, 2008, BMC PSYCHIATRY, V8, DOI 10.1186/1471-244X-8-76
   Chen CK, 2009, PSYCHIAT CLIN NEUROS, V63, P17, DOI 10.1111/j.1440-1819.2008.01886.x
   Correll CU, 2009, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V302, P1765, DOI 10.1001/jama.2009.1549
   de Haan L, 2002, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V162, P24, DOI 10.1007/s00213-002-1054-x
   Evans S, 2005, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V39, P479, DOI 10.1080/j.1440-1614.2005.01607.x
   FAULKNER G, 2007, COCHRANE DB SYST REV, V24
   Gabriele JM, 2009, OBES REV, V10, P442, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-789X.2009.00570.x
   Ganguli R, 2007, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V68, P19
   GARLAND EJ, 1988, J CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V8, P323
   Goldstein LB, 2006, STROKE, V37, P1583, DOI 10.1161/01.STR.0000223048.70103.F1
   Guy W., 2000, HDB PSYCHIAT MEASURE, P100
   Hoffmann VP, 2005, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V66, P1576
   Holt RIG, 2009, DIABETES OBES METAB, V11, P665, DOI 10.1111/j.1463-1326.2009.01038.x
   Kawachi I, 1999, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V60, P5
   Khazaal Y, 2007, SCHIZOPHR RES, V91, P169, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2006.12.025
   Kwon JS, 2006, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V67, P547
   Lee SJ, 2008, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V69, P555
   Littrell KH, 2003, J NURS SCHOLARSHIP, V35, P237, DOI 10.1111/j.1547-5069.2003.00237.x
   Mauri M, 2008, PHARMACOPSYCHIATRY, V41, P17, DOI 10.1055/s-2007-992148
   Menza M, 2004, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V65, P471
   Naber D, 1994, PREDICTION NEUROLEPT, P85
   Naber D, 1995, INT CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V10, P133, DOI 10.1097/00004850-199509000-00017
   Naber D, 2005, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V111, P106, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2004.00486.x
   Naber D, 2001, SCHIZOPHR RES, V50, P79, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(00)00166-3
   Nasrallah H, 2003, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V28, P83, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4530(02)00114-2
   Pendlebury J, 2007, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V115, P286, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2006.00906.x
   Pijl H, 1996, DRUG SAFETY, V14, P329, DOI 10.2165/00002018-199614050-00005
   Poulin MJ, 2007, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V41, P980, DOI 10.1080/00048670701689428
   Sintonen H, 2001, ANN MED, V33, P328, DOI 10.3109/07853890109002086
   Smith S, 2007, EUR PSYCHIAT, V22, P413, DOI 10.1016/j.eurpsy.2007.07.002
   Vreeland B, 2003, PSYCHIAT SERV, V54, P1155, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.54.8.1155
   *WHO, 2000, WHO TECH REP SER, V894, pR12
NR 35
TC 7
AR 42
PY 2010
PD JUN 10
VL 10
DI 10.1186/1471-244X-10-42
GA 626KZ
UT WOS:000279966200001
ER

PT J
AU ROBINSON, LC
AF ROBINSON, LC
TI RELIGIOUS ORIENTATION IN ENDURING MARRIAGE - AN EXPLORATORY-STUDY
SO REVIEW OF RELIGIOUS RESEARCH
J9 REV RELIG RES
LA English
DT Article
RP ROBINSON, LC, OKLAHOMA STATE UNIV,STILLWATER,OK 74078, USA.
ID MARITAL SATISFACTION; FAMILY; ADJUSTMENT; HAPPINESS;
   CONVENTIONALIZATION; PSYCHOTHERAPY; HOMOGAMY; VALUES
AB Fifteen couples (30 individuals) in long-term marriages were asked to discuss their perceptions of the strengths of their marital relationship. As they described their marriage, most of the individuals introduced their religious orientation and the ways in which their faith had been instrumental in the maintenance and growth of their relationship. The results of this study suggest that religious orientation may influence marital stability and quality through moral guidance and social, emotional, and spiritual support. Thus, the effect of religiosity upon marriages appears to involve the individual and dyadic levels as well as the social relationships of the couple.
CR ABBOTT DA, 1990, FAM RELAT, V38, P443
   Bahr Howard M., 1988, RELIG FAMILY CONNECT, P51
   BERGIN AE, 1983, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V14, P170, DOI 10.1037//0735-7028.14.2.170
   BRUEGGEMANN JW, 1977, J CURRENT SOCIAL ISS, V14, P18
   DANTONIO WV, 1982, J SCI STUD RELIG, V21, P218, DOI 10.2307/1385887
   DUDLEY MG, 1990, REV RELIG RES, V32, P78, DOI 10.2307/3511329
   EDMONDS VH, 1972, J MARRIAGE FAM, V34, P96, DOI 10.2307/349634
   ELLIS A, 1980, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V48, P635, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.48.5.635
   FAULKNER JE, 1966, SOC FORCES, V45, P246, DOI 10.2307/2574395
   GLENN ND, 1978, J MARRIAGE FAM, V40, P269, DOI 10.2307/350758
   Glock C. Y., 1962, RELIG EDUC, V57, pS98
   HANSEN GL, 1978, SOCIAL PSYCHOL Q, V50, P264
   HATCH RC, 1986, FAM RELAT, V35, P539, DOI 10.2307/584515
   HEATON TB, 1984, J MARRIAGE FAM, V46, P729, DOI 10.2307/352615
   HUNT RA, 1978, J SCI STUD RELIG, V17, P399, DOI 10.2307/1385403
   KENNEDY CE, 1983, FAMILY PERSPECTIVE, V17, P145
   KUNZ PR, 1977, INT J SOCIOL FAM, V7, P227
   LARSON LE, 1989, REV RELIG RES, V30, P387, DOI 10.2307/3511299
   ORTEGA ST, 1988, J FAM ISSUES, V9, P224, DOI 10.1177/019251388009002005
   PATTON MQ, 1900, QUALITATIVE EVALUATI
   POLLNER M, 1989, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V30, P92, DOI 10.2307/2136915
   ROBINSON LC, 1993, FAM RELAT, V42, P38, DOI 10.2307/584919
   ROTH PD, 1988, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V16, P153
   Schumm W. R., 1989, PSYCHOL REP, V64, P124
   SCHUMM WR, 1982, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V10, P236
   SEIDEL J, 1989, ETHNOGRAPH
   SHRUM W, 1980, REV RELIG RES, V21, P135, DOI 10.2307/3509879
   Stinnett N., 1983, PREVENTION FAMILY SE, P27
   TAYLOR RJ, 1988, REV RELIG RES, V30, P193, DOI 10.2307/3511355
   THOMAS D, 1990, FASHIONING FAMILY TH, P136
   THOMAS DL, 1985, J MARRIAGE FAM, V47, P369, DOI 10.2307/352137
   THOMAS DL, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P983, DOI 10.2307/353314
   THORNTON A, 1985, J MARRIAGE FAM, V47, P381, DOI 10.2307/352138
   WALLS GB, 1980, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V48, P640, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.48.5.640
   WILSON MR, 1986, J MARRIAGE FAM, V48, P147, DOI 10.2307/352238
NR 35
TC 14
BP 207
EP 218
PY 1994
PD MAR
VL 35
IS 3
DI 10.2307/3511889
GA NA928
UT WOS:A1994NA92800002
ER

PT J
AU Hudson, SM
   Ward, T
   McCormack, JC
AF Hudson, SM
   Ward, T
   McCormack, JC
TI Offense pathways in sexual offenders
SO JOURNAL OF INTERPERSONAL VIOLENCE
J9 J INTERPERS VIOLENCE
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Canterbury, Dept Psychol, Christchurch 1, New Zealand.
   Univ Melbourne, Parkville, Vic 3052, Australia.
RP Hudson, SM, Univ Canterbury, Dept Psychol, PB 4800, Christchurch 1, New Zealand.
ID CHILD MOLESTERS; MODEL
AB In recent years, the development of models of the offense process, relapse prevention in particular have provided framework for the implementation of treatment. However, relapse prevention suffers from some conceptual problems, and therefore we have developed a descriptive model that attempts to provide a more satisfactory account of the offense process. This model contains a number of distinct points of individual differences, which create the possibility of different pathways. The current study examines these pathways, evident in offense transcripts from 86 sexual offenders. The majority of offense profiles were classifiable as belonging to three major pathways. Approximately one third reflected an appetitive, positive affect pathway One quarter of the sample reflected the traditional covert planning, negative affect restraint pathway. The third major pathway reflected a negative restraining process but with explicit planning. The clinical significance of these pathways is described and some suggestions for future research are made.
CR Allsop S., 1989, RELAPSE ADDICTIVE BE, P11
   CRAIG ME, 1990, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V10, P395, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(90)90045-C
   Freeman-Longo R. E., 1994, 1994 NATIONWIDE SURV
   HALL GCN, 1991, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V59, P662, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.59.5.662
   Herman J. L., 1990, HDB SEXUAL ASSAULT I, P177
   HUDSON SM, 1995, BEHAV CHANGE, V12, P69
   HUDSON SM, 1996, SEX ABUSE-J RES TR, V8, P173, DOI 10.1177/107906329600800302
   HUDSON SM, 1997, 15 ANN C ASS TREATM
   Laws D. R., 1989, RELAPSE PREVENTION S
   Marlatt GA, 1985, RELAPSE PREVENTION M
   Marshall W. L., 1990, HDB SEXUAL ASSAULT I, P257
   MARSHALL WL, 1995, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V15, P99, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(95)00002-7
   MARSHALL WL, 1989, BEHAV RES THER, V27, P491, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(89)90083-1
   Pithers W. D., 1983, SEXUAL AGGRESSOR CUR, P214
   Pithers W. D., 1988, TREATING CHILD SEX O, P131
   Pithers W. D., 1990, HDB SEXUAL ASSAULT I, P343
   Saunders B, 1996, ADDICT BEHAV, V21, P843, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(96)00043-3
   Strauss AL, 1987, QUALITATIVE ANAL SOC
   STRAUSS S, 1990, BASICS QUALITATIVE R
   WARD T, 1997, 15 ANN C ASS TREATM
   Ward T., 1995, SEX ABUSE-J RES TR, V7, P317, DOI 10.1177/107906329500700407
   WARD T, IN PRESS AGGRESSION
   Ward T., 1997, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V17, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7358(97)81034-3
   Ward T., 1996, SEX ABUSE-J RES TR, V8, P177, DOI 10.1177/107906329600800303
   Ward T., 1998, SEX ABUSE-J RES TR, V10, P47, DOI [10.1177/107906329801000106, DOI 10.1177/107906329801000106]
   WARD T, 1994, BEHAV RES THER, V32, P431, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(94)90006-X
   WARD T, IN PRESS J SEX RES
   WARD T, 1995, J INTERPERS VIOLENCE, V10, P452, DOI 10.1177/088626095010004005
NR 28
TC 53
BP 779
EP 798
PY 1999
PD AUG
VL 14
IS 8
DI 10.1177/088626099014008001
GA 217BR
UT WOS:000081480000001
ER

PT J
AU ISEN, AM
   JOHNSON, MMS
   MERTZ, E
   ROBINSON, GF
AF ISEN, AM
   JOHNSON, MMS
   MERTZ, E
   ROBINSON, GF
TI THE INFLUENCE OF POSITIVE AFFECT ON THE UNUSUALNESS OF WORD-ASSOCIATIONS
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 OHIO STATE UNIV,COLUMBUS,OH 43210.
RP ISEN, AM, UNIV MARYLAND,DEPT PSYCHOL,CATONSVILLE,MD 21228, USA.
CR AVERILL J, 1982, S CURRENT ISSUES THE
   Bartlett F. C., 1932, REMEMBERING STUDY EX
   BOUCHER J, 1969, J VERB LEARN VERB BE, V8, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5371(69)80002-2
   Bousfield WA, 1950, J GEN PSYCHOL, V42, P67
   Bousfield WA, 1944, J GEN PSYCHOL, V30, P205
   Bransford J.D., 1979, HUMAN COGNITION
   Cramer P., 1968, WORD ASS
   CRAMER P, 1965, PSYCHON SCI, V3, P347
   Duffy E, 1934, PSYCHOL REV, V41, P184, DOI 10.1037/h0074603
   FREEDMAN JL, 1965, J EXP PSYCHOL, V69, P89, DOI 10.1037/h0021659
   Isen A., 1984, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, P179
   ISEN AM, 1982, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V45, P58, DOI 10.2307/3033676
   ISEN AM, 1983, STANFORD C APTITUDE
   ISEN AM, 1982, COGNITIVE SOCIAL PSY, P1
   ISEN AM, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P1, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.1.1
   ISEN AM, 1984, UNPUB POSITIVE AFFEC
   ISEN AM, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1206, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.6.1206
   ISEN AM, 1983, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V31, P194, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(83)90120-4
   ISEN AM, 1983, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V9, P136, DOI 10.1177/0146167283091019
   Isen A.M., 1982, AFFECT COGNITION, P243
   ISEN AM, 1983, SOC COGNITION, V2, P18, DOI 10.1521/soco.1983.2.1.18
   ISEN AM, J EXPT PSYCHOL GENER
   JOHNSON EJ, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P20, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.45.1.20
   JOHNSON RC, 1964, J GEN PSYCHOL, V71, P349
   Lacey J. I., 1967, PSYCHOL STRESS ISSUE, P14
   LACEY JI, 1963, EXPRESSIONS EMOTIONS
   LAIRD JD, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P646, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.42.4.646
   LEEPER RW, 1948, PSYCHOL REV, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/h0061922
   MALTZMAN I, 1960, PSYCHOL MONOGRAPHS, V74
   Mandler G., 1984, MIND BODY PSYCHOL EM
   MANDLER G, 1957, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V55, P58, DOI 10.1037/h0040192
   MATLIN MW, 1970, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V16, P536, DOI 10.1037/h0029951
   Matlin M. W., 1978, POLLYANNA PRINCIPLE
   MATLIN MW, 1968, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V10, P455, DOI 10.1037/h0026815
   MEDNICK SA, 1962, PSYCHOL REV, V69, P220, DOI 10.1037/h0048850
   MEDNICK MT, 1964, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V69, P84, DOI 10.1037/h0045994
   NASBY W, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P1244, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.43.6.1244
   Palermo D. S., 1964, WORD ASS NORMS GRADE
   POLLIO HR, 1964, AM J PSYCHOL, V77, P249, DOI 10.2307/1420131
   SCHIFFEN.A, 1974, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P31, DOI 10.1037/h0036643
   TEASDALE JD, 1979, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V88, P248, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.88.3.248
   Tversky A., 1978, COGNITION CATEGORIZA
   White MM, 1936, AM J PSYCHOL, V48, P134, DOI 10.2307/1415559
   White MM, 1936, AM J PSYCHOL, V48, P126, DOI 10.2307/1415558
   ZAJONC RB, 1968, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V9, P1, DOI 10.1037/h0025848
   ZAJONC RB, 1965, SCIENCE, V149, P269, DOI 10.1126/science.149.3681.269
NR 46
TC 294
BP 1413
EP 1426
PY 1985
VL 48
IS 6
DI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.6.1413
GA AJS83
UT WOS:A1985AJS8300004
ER

PT J
AU Nelson, EE
   Vinton, DT
   Berghorst, L
   Towbin, KE
   Hommer, RE
   Dickstein, DP
   Rich, BA
   Brotman, MA
   Pine, DS
   Leibenluft, E
AF Nelson, Eric E.
   Vinton, Deborah T.
   Berghorst, Lisa
   Towbin, Kenneth E.
   Hommer, Rebecca E.
   Dickstein, Daniel P.
   Rich, Brendan A.
   Brotman, Melissa A.
   Pine, Daniel S.
   Leibenluft, Ellen
TI Brain systems underlying response flexibility in healthy and bipolar
   adolescents: an event-related fMRI study
SO BIPOLAR DISORDERS
J9 BIPOLAR DISORD
LA English
DT Article
C1 NIMH, Mood & Anxiety Disorders Program, Bethesda, MD 20892 USA.
RP Nelson, EE, NIMH, Mood & Anxiety Disorders Program, 106-C,5413 W Cedar Lane, Bethesda, MD 20892 USA.
EM nelsone@intra.nimh.nih.gov
DE attention; emotion regulation; inhibition; response selection
ID FUNCTIONAL NEUROANATOMY; SUSTAINED ATTENTION; INHIBITORY CONTROL;
   DISORDER; MANIA; DEFICITS; ABNORMALITIES; PHENOMENOLOGY; ORGANIZATION;
   SUPPRESSION
AB Previous studies have indicated abnormalities in response flexibility in pediatric bipolar disorder (BD). Dysfunction in response flexibility may contribute to the pattern of behavioral and emotional dysregulation that is characteristic of BD, since depressed and manic patients respond inflexibly to emotional stimuli (i.e., anhedonia in the case of depression or inappropriate positive affect in the case of mania). The present study was undertaken to determine if neuronal responses differed between BD and control subjects on a simple motor response flexibility task.
   To elucidate the neural substrates mediating response flexibility in pediatric BD, we studied 25 youth with BD and 17 age-, gender- and IQ-matched controls (CON) as they performed the change task while undergoing event-related functional magnetic resonance imaging (fMRI). The change task is a new fMRI task that requires subjects to both inhibit and replace a prepotent motor response with another motor response after the initial response has been cued.
   On correctly performed change trials relative to correctly performed go trials, BD patients generated significantly more activity in the left dorsolateral prefrontal cortex (DLPFC) and in the primary motor cortex than did healthy controls, even though performance levels did not differ across groups.
   These results indicate that functional deficits within the left DLPFC may mediate deficits in response flexibility in pediatric BD. This deficit may extend beyond the realm of motor control and also affect emotion regulation.
CR Anderson MC, 2004, SCIENCE, V303, P232, DOI 10.1126/science.1089504
   Badre D, 2004, NEURON, V41, P473, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(03)00851-1
   Beauregard M, 2001, J NEUROSCI, V21, pRC165
   Blumberg HP, 2003, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V60, P1201, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.60.12.1201
   Blumberg HP, 2003, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V60, P601, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.60.6.601
   Blumberg HP, 2003, AM J PSYCHIAT, V160, P1345, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.160.7.1345
   Chang K, 2004, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V61, P781, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.61.8.781
   Clark L, 2004, EUR ARCH PSY CLIN N, V254, P61, DOI 10.1007/s00406-004-0460-y
   Craney JL, 2003, BIPOLAR DISORD, V5, P243, DOI 10.1034/j.1399-5618.2003.00044.x
   Dickstein DP, 2004, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V55, P32, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(03)00701-7
   Dickstein DP, 2005, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V62, P734, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.62.7.734
   Durston S, 2006, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V44, P2149, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2005.10.010
   Faedda GL, 2004, BIPOLAR DISORD, V6, P305, DOI 10.1111/j.1399-5618.2004.00128.x
   Fogassi L, 2005, SCIENCE, V308, P662, DOI 10.1126/science.1106138
   FRISTAD MA, 1992, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V31, P252, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199203000-00011
   Friston KJ, 1998, NEUROIMAGE, V7, P30, DOI 10.1006/nimg.1997.0306
   Garavan H, 2002, NEUROIMAGE, V17, P1820, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2002.1326
   Geller B, 2004, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V61, P459, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.61.5.459
   Georgopoulos AP, 2000, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V10, P238, DOI 10.1016/S0959-4388(00)00072-6
   Goldman-Rakic PS, 1999, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V46, P650, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(99)00130-4
   Gorrindo T, 2005, AM J PSYCHIAT, V162, P1975, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.162.10.1975
   Gusnard DA, 2001, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V2, P685, DOI 10.1038/35094500
   Jackson DC, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P612, DOI 10.1046/j.0956-7976.2003.psci_1473.x
   Kaufman J, 2000, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V39, P1208, DOI 10.1097/00004583-200010000-00002
   Kennedy N, 2005, PSYCHOL MED, V35, P855, DOI 10.1017/S0033291704003307
   Leibenluft E, 2003, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V53, P1009, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(03)00069-6
   Leibenluft E, 2003, AM J PSYCHIAT, V160, P430, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.160.3.430
   Levesque J, 2003, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V53, P502, DOI 10.1016/S0002-3223(03)01817-6
   Logan GD, 1997, PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P60, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1997.tb00545.x
   Lopez-Larson MP, 2002, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V52, P93, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(02)01350-1
   McClure EB, 2005, AM J PSYCHIAT, V162, P1644, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.162.9.1644
   Murphy FC, 1999, PSYCHOL MED, V29, P1307, DOI 10.1017/S0033291799001233
   NIGG JT, 2005, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V17, P7859
   Ochsner KN, 2002, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V14, P1215, DOI 10.1162/089892902760807212
   POZNANSKI E, 1985, AM J PSYCHIAT, V142, P1168
   Raichle ME, 2002, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V99, P10237, DOI 10.1073/pnas.172399499
   Rajkowska Grazyna, 2002, Semin Clin Neuropsychiatry, V7, P281, DOI 10.1053/scnp.2002.35228
   RICH BA, 2005, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V162, P1644
   Soares JC, 1997, J PSYCHIAT RES, V31, P393, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3956(97)00016-2
   Stemme A, 2005, NEUROIMAGE, V26, P454, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2005.01.044
   Strakowski SM, 2004, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V29, P1734, DOI 10.1038/sj.npp.1300492
   Strakowski SM, 2005, MOL PSYCHIATR, V10, P105, DOI 10.1038/sj.mp.4001585
   White S, 2002, SHENANDOAH, V52, P100
   Zang YF, 2003, NEUROSCI LETT, V337, P69, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3940(02)1236-3
   Zarahn E, 2001, NEUROIMAGE, V14, P768, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2001.0852
NR 45
TC 28
BP 810
EP 819
PY 2007
PD DEC
VL 9
IS 8
GA 237YZ
UT WOS:000251414300003
ER

PT J
AU Matthews, P
AF Matthews, P
TI Don't let death ruin your life: A practical guide to reclaiming
   happiness after the death of a loved one.
SO LIBRARY JOURNAL
J9 LIBR J
LA English
DT Book Review
CR BROOKE J, 2002, DONT LET DEATH RUIN
NR 1
TC 0
BP 129
EP 129
PY 2002
PD JAN
VL 127
IS 1
GA 509WN
UT WOS:000173173000224
ER

PT J
AU Till, B
   Niederkrotenthaler, T
   Herberth, A
   Voracek, M
   Sonneck, G
   Vitouch, P
AF Till, Benedikt
   Niederkrotenthaler, Thomas
   Herberth, Arno
   Voracek, Martin
   Sonneck, Gernot
   Vitouch, Peter
TI Coping and Film Reception A Study on the Impact of Film Dramas and the
   Mediating Effects of Emotional Modes of Film Reception and Coping
   Strategies
SO JOURNAL OF MEDIA PSYCHOLOGY-THEORIES METHODS AND APPLICATIONS
J9 J MEDIA PSYCHOL-GER
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Till, Benedikt; Niederkrotenthaler, Thomas] Med Univ Vienna, Ctr Publ Hlth, Dept Gen Practice & Family Med, A-1090 Vienna, Austria.
   [Niederkrotenthaler, Thomas; Vitouch, Peter] Univ Vienna, Dept Commun, Vienna, Austria.
   [Niederkrotenthaler, Thomas; Sonneck, Gernot] Med Univ Vienna, Ctr Publ Hlth, Dept Psychol Med, A-1090 Vienna, Austria.
   [Herberth, Arno] Univ Vienna, Dept German Language & Literature, Vienna, Austria.
   [Voracek, Martin] Univ Vienna, Sch Psychol, Dept Basic Psychol Res, Vienna, Austria.
   [Sonneck, Gernot] Ludwig Boltzmann Inst Social Psychiat, Vienna, Austria.
RP Till, B, Med Univ Vienna, Ctr Publ Hlth, Dept Gen Practice & Family Med, Severingasse 9, A-1090 Vienna, Austria.
EM benedikt.till@meduniwien.ac.at
DE drama; film effects; involvement; coping; modes of reception
AB This study investigated the impact of film dramas on the emotional and cognitive state of recipients, as well as mediating effects of different modes of film reception. Furthermore, associations between the modes of reception and individual favored coping strategies were examined. One hundred fifty nondepressive and nonsuicidal adults living in Austria watched one of three films featuring the death of the main character. Data on the viewers' mood, inner tensions, self-esteem, life satisfaction, depression, suicidal tendencies, attitudes toward suicide, predominantly used modes of reception, and preferred coping strategies were collected with questionnaires that were handed out before and after seeing the movie. Results indicated that drama viewing was linked to both negative and positive effects: on the one hand, to a deterioration of mood as well as an increase of inner tensions and depression scores, and on the other hand, to a rise in self-esteem and life satisfaction as well as a drop in suicidal tendencies. The more a subject was involved in the film, the more pronounced were the negative impacts and the smaller were the positive reactions. The viewers' preferred coping strategies were partly associated with the modes of reception: the more an individual preferred to seek social support when facing a problem, the more he or she identified with the drama's protagonist and tried to find behavior patterns in the movie to improve his or her own life.
CR Appel M., 2002, Z MEDIENPSYCHOLOGIE, V14, P149, DOI 10.1026//1617-6383.14.4.149
   Basil MD, 1996, J BROADCAST ELECTRON, V40, P478
   Becker P., 1988, ZSCHR EXP ANGEW PSYC, V3, P345
   BIBLARZ A, 1991, SUICIDE LIFE-THREAT, V21, P374
   BROWN WJ, 1995, HEALTH COMMUN, V7, P345, DOI 10.1207/s15327027hc0704_4
   Cantor J, 2002, MEDIA EFFECTS ADV TH, P287
   CARVER CS, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P267, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.56.2.267
   Charlton M., 1997, REZEPTIONSFORSCHUNG, P254
   Cohen J., 2001, MASS COMMUNICATION S, V4, P245, DOI DOI 10.1207/S15327825MCS0403_01
   Darnell DA, 2009, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V33, P266, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.2009.01499.x
   DAVIS MH, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P126, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.1.126
   Dunahoo CL, 1998, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V11, P137, DOI 10.1080/10615809808248309
   ENDLER NS, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P844, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.58.5.844
   Feshbach N. D., 1989, EMPIRISCHE MEDIENPSY, P76
   Festinger L, 1954, HUM RELAT, V7, P117, DOI 10.1177/001872675400700202
   Gerrig Richard, 1993, EXPERIENCING NARRATI
   GOULD MS, 1986, NEW ENGL J MED, V315, P690, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198609113151107
   Green MC, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P701, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.79.5.701
   GREENBERG J, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P913, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.6.913
   GREENWALD AG, 1984, J CONSUM RES, V11, P581, DOI 10.1086/208994
   Gross JJ, 2007, HDB EMOTION REGULATI, VGuilford, P3
   Gross JJ, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P224, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.1.224
   Halff G., 1998, MALAISE MEDIENWIRKUN
   HESSE FW, 1992, Z EXP ANGEW PSYCHOL, V39, P559
   Hoffner C, 2005, MEDIA PSYCHOL, V7, P325, DOI 10.1207/S1532785XMEP0704_2
   Imhof M., 1998, Z DIFFERENTIELLE DIA, V19, P179
   Janoff-Bulman R., 2004, HDB EXPT EXISTENTIAL, P122
   KORIAT A, 1972, J PERS, V40, P601, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1972.tb00083.x
   KRUGMAN HE, 1965, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V29, P349, DOI 10.1086/267335
   Lazarus RS., 1966, PSYCHOL STRESS COPIN
   LAZARUS RS, 1993, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V44, P1, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.44.020193.000245
   Lee KM, 2004, COMMUN THEOR, V14, P27, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2885.2004.tb00302.x
   Lehrl S., 1983, ERLANGER DEPRESSIONS
   Liebes T., 1986, EUROPEAN J COMMUNICA, V10, P97
   MACINNIS DJ, 1989, J MARKETING, V53, P1
   Maio GR, 2001, J PERS, V69, P583, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.694156
   Mangold R., 2001, THEORETISCHE PERSPEK, P163
   MARES ML, 1992, COMMUN RES, V19, P459, DOI 10.1177/009365092019004004
   Martin L. L., 2004, HDB EXPT EXISTENTIAL, P122
   Monnier J, 1998, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V11, P247, DOI 10.1080/10615809808248314
   Nabi RL, 2006, J COMMUN, V56, P689, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-2466.2006.00315.x
   Niederkrotenthaler T, 2009, SOC SCI MED, V69, P1085, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2009.07.041
   Niederkrotenthaler T, 2007, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V41, P419, DOI 10.1080/00048670701266680
   Oatley K., 1994, POETICS, V23, P53, DOI DOI 10.1016/0304-422X(94)P4296-S
   OLIVER MB, 1993, HUM COMMUN RES, V19, P315, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2958.1993.tb00304.x
   Oliver MB, 2000, J BROADCAST ELECTRON, V44, P282, DOI 10.1207/s15506878jobem4402_8
   Omdahl Becky Lynn, 1995, COGNITIVE APPRAISAL
   OSTROFF RB, 1987, NEW ENGL J MED, V316, P876
   PERRY DG, 1976, J RES PERS, V10, P399, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(76)90054-4
   Phillips D. P., 1995, PREVENTIVE STRATEGIE, P231
   RUBIN AM, 1987, HUM COMMUN RES, V14, P246, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2958.1987.tb00129.x
   Scherer K. R., 1984, APPROACHES EMOTION, P293
   SCHMIDTKE A, 1988, PSYCHOL MED, V18, P665
   SCHUMACHER J, 2003, DIAGNOSTISCHE VERFAH, P305
   Solomon S., 2004, HDB EXPT EXISTENTIAL, P13
   Starke D., 2000, KOGNITIVE EMOTIONALE
   Stork J., 1972, FRAGEBOGENTEST BEURT
   Suckfull M., 2007, AUDIOVISUELLE EMOTIO, P218
   Suckfull M, 2009, COMMUNICATIONS-GER, V34, P361, DOI 10.1515/COMM.2009.023
   TAMBORINI R, 1990, COMMUN RES, V17, P616, DOI 10.1177/009365090017005003
   Tan E., 1996, EMOTION STRUCTURE NA
   Tan ESH, 2008, MEDIA PSYCHOL, V11, P28, DOI 10.1080/15213260701853161
   TANNENBAUM PH, 1965, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V2, P612, DOI 10.1037/h0022497
   Thompson R A, 1994, Monogr Soc Res Child Dev, V59, P25, DOI 10.2307/1166137
   Till B, 2010, SUICIDE LIFE-THREAT, V40, P319, DOI 10.1521/suli.2010.40.4.319
   Till B., 2010, HINRICHTUNGEN FILM E
   Vitouch P., 1987, COPING STRATEG UNPUB
   von Collani G., 2003, Z DIFFERENTIELLE DIA, V24, P9, DOI DOI 10.1024//0170-1789.24.1.3
   Vorderer P., 1998, FERNSEHFORSCHUNG DEU, P689
   Vorderer P., 1992, FERNSEHEN ALS HANDLU
   Vorderer P., 1996, PUBLIZISTIK, V41, P310
   Wirth W., 2007, DYNAMISCH TRANSAKTIO, P153
   Wirth W, 2006, PSYCHOLOGY OF ENTERTAINMENT, P199
   ZILLMANN D, 1996, LEA COMMUN SER, P199
NR 74
TC 3
BP 149
EP 160
PY 2011
VL 23
IS 3
DI 10.1027/1864-1105/a000048
GA V29PJ
UT WOS:000208760000005
ER

PT J
AU Lang, JC
   Lee, CH
AF Lang, Josephine Chinying
   Lee, Chay Hoon
TI Workplace humor and organizational creativity
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF HUMAN RESOURCE MANAGEMENT
J9 INT J HUM RESOUR MAN
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lang, Josephine Chinying; Lee, Chay Hoon] Nanyang Technol Univ, Nanyang Business Sch, Singapore, Singapore.
RP Lang, JC, Nanyang Technol Univ, Nanyang Business Sch, Singapore, Singapore.
EM acylang@ntu.edu.sg
DE controlling humor; liberating humor; organizational creativity;
   stress-relieving humor; workplace humor
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; SENSE; BEHAVIOR; WORK; INNOVATION; CONFLICT; JOKING;
   MODEL; INTEGRATION; INFORMANTS
AB Workplace humor and organizational creativity are becoming topics of great interest to managers. There is a need to understand more about the role of humor in enhancing creative performance in the workplace. This study examines the relationship between the three functions of humor and organizational creativity. Results suggest that liberating humor and controlling humor relate significantly to organizational creativity, the former positively and the latter negatively, while stress relieving humor was not found to relate significantly to organizational creativity. Implications for practicing managers and research on humor and creativity are discussed.
CR AMABILE TM, 1988, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V10, P123
   Avolio BJ, 1999, ACAD MANAGE J, V42, P219, DOI 10.2307/257094
   BAGOZZI RP, 1982, ADMIN SCI QUART, V27, P459, DOI 10.2307/2392322
   Bateson Gregory, 1972, STEPS ECOLOGY MIND, P177
   Berger Arthur Asa, 1993, ANATOMY HUMOR
   Berger Peter L, 1966, SOCIAL CONSTRUCTION
   Bergson Henri, 1911, LAUGHTER ESSAY MEANI
   Borins Sandford, 1998, INNOVATING INTEGRITY
   BORMAN KM, 1988, ANTHROPOL EDUC QUART, V19, P163, DOI 10.1525/aeq.1988.19.2.05x1806l
   Boxer D, 1997, J PRAGMATICS, V27, P275, DOI 10.1016/S0378-2166(96)00031-8
   Burma JH, 1946, AM SOCIOL REV, V11, P710, DOI 10.2307/2087066
   Campbell DT, 1955, AM J SOCIOL, V60, P339, DOI 10.1086/221565
   Cann A, 1999, HUMOR, V12, P177, DOI 10.1515/humr.1999.12.2.177
   Cattell R., 1966, MULTIVARIATE BEHAVIO, V1, P141
   Clouse RW, 1995, PSYCHOLOGY, V32, P1
   COLLINSON DL, 1988, ORGAN STUD, V9, P181, DOI 10.1177/017084068800900203
   Corey G., 1996, THEORY PRACTICE COUN
   Craik KH, 1996, HUMOR, V9, P273, DOI 10.1515/humr.1996.9.3-4.273
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1996, CREATIVITY FLOW PSYC
   Dixon Norman F., 1980, STRESS ANXIETY, V7, P281
   Dolgopolova Z., 1982, RUSSIA DIES LAUGHING
   Douglas M, 1975, IMPLICIT MEANINGS
   Duncan W. J., 1982, ACAD MANAGE REV, V7, P136, DOI 10.2307/257259
   DUNCAN WJ, 1990, J MANAGE, V16, P255, DOI 10.1177/014920639001600203
   Farr JL, 1990, INNOVATION CREATIVIT, P63
   FEIBLEMAN J, 1939, PRAISE COMEDY
   Ford CM, 1996, ACAD MANAGE REV, V21, P1112, DOI 10.2307/259166
   Ford TE, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V8, P79, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0801_4
   Forester J, 2004, NEGOTIATION J, V20, P221, DOI 10.1111/j.0748-4526.2004.00000.x
   FOX S, 1990, SOCIOLOGY, V24, P431, DOI 10.1177/0038038590024003005
   FREEDY JR, 1992, J TRAUMA STRESS, V5, P441, DOI 10.1002/jts.2490050308
   George JM, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P513, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.3.513
   ANDERSON JC, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P411, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.3.411
   Gergen K. J., 1994, TRANSFORMATION SOCIA
   Gruner C. R., 1997, GAME HUMOR COMPREHEN
   Hatch MJ, 1997, ORGAN SCI, V8, P275, DOI 10.1287/orsc.8.3.275
   Hobbes T., 1909, LEVIATHAN
   Hobbes Thomas, 1840, ENGLISH WORKS T HOBB, V4
   HOLLON J, 2007, WORKFORCE MANAGE NOV, V5, P58
   Holmes J, 2002, J PRAGMATICS, V34, P1683, DOI 10.1016/S0378-2166(02)00032-2
   Holmes J., 2000, DISCOURSE STUDIES, V2, P159, DOI DOI 10.1177/1461445600002002002
   Isen A. M., 1984, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, V3, P179
   ISEN AM, 1987, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60415-3
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   Jex S. M., 1998, STRESS JOB PERFORMAN
   KAHN BE, 1993, J CONSUM RES, V20, P257, DOI 10.1086/209347
   KAHN WA, 1989, J APPL BEHAV SCI, V25, P45, DOI 10.1177/0021886389251004
   Kerkkanen P, 2004, HUMOR, V17, P21, DOI 10.1515/humr.2004.006
   Koestler A., 1964, ACT CREATION
   Kohler G, 1996, HUMOR, V9, P363, DOI 10.1515/humr.1996.9.3-4.363
   Kruger A., 1996, COUNSELING PSYCHOL Q, V8, P235
   KUMAR N, 1993, ACAD MANAGE J, V36, P1633, DOI 10.2307/256824
   Lewin K., 1938, CONCEPTUAL REPRESENT
   LINSTEAD S, 1985, SOCIOL REV, V33, P741
   Luthans F, 2002, ACAD MANAGE EXEC, V16, P57
   Luthans F, 2007, PERS PSYCHOL, V60, P541, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2007.00083.x
   Malone P. B., 1980, ACAD MANAGE REV, V5, P357, DOI 10.2307/257110
   Maples MF, 2001, J COUNS DEV, V79, P53
   Martin R. A., 2000, ENCY PSYCHOL, V4, P202
   MARTIN RA, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P1313, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.45.6.1313
   MINDESS H, 1987, AM BEHAV SCI, V30, P82, DOI 10.1177/000276487030003007
   Montuori A, 2003, HUM RELAT, V56, P237, DOI 10.1177/0018726703056002893
   MORGAN WP, 1985, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V17, P94
   MUMFORD MD, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P27, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.1.27
   MURDOCK MC, 1993, J CREATIVE BEHAV, V27, P57
   Nunnally J. C., 1978, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   Obrdlik AJ, 1942, AM J SOCIOL, V47, P709, DOI 10.1086/219002
   ORWELL G., 1968, COLLECTED ESSAYS JOU
   Pfeffer J., 1981, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V3, P1
   Podsakoff PM, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P879, DOI 10.1037/0021-9101.88.5.879
   PODSAKOFF PM, 1994, J MARKETING RES, V31, P351
   Putnam L, 1983, COMMUNICATION ORG IN, P31
   RICHMAN J, 1995, GERONTOLOGIST, V35, P271
   RODRIGUES SB, 1995, ORGAN STUD, V16, P739, DOI 10.1177/017084069501600501
   Roy Donald, 1958, HUM ORGAN, V18, P158
   SANDERS GS, 1975, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V14, P291
   SATTLER DN, 2000, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P1398
   SCOTT SG, 1994, ACAD MANAGE J, V37, P580, DOI 10.2307/256701
   SCULLY J, 1900, PHILOS REV, V9, P365
   SEIDLER J, 1974, AM SOCIOL REV, V39, P816, DOI 10.2307/2094155
   Smith Wanda J., 2000, J MANAGERIAL PSYCHOL, V15, P606, DOI 10.1108/02683940010346743
   Speier H, 1998, AM J SOCIOL, V103, P1352, DOI 10.1086/231355
   Stephenson RM, 1951, AM J SOCIOL, V56, P569, DOI 10.1086/220820
   Suls J., 1983, HDB HUMOR RES, P39
   SVEBAK S, 1974, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V15, P99, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.1974.tb00561.x
   Szabo A, 2003, J LEISURE RES, V35, P152
   Terrion JL, 2002, HUM RELAT, V55, P55, DOI 10.1177/0018726702055001606
   Trice H., 1993, CULTURES WORK ORG
   Watson T., 1994, SEARCH MANAGEMENT
   Weick K., 1979, SOCIAL PSYCHOL ORG
   WOODMAN RW, 1993, ACAD MANAGE REV, V18, P293, DOI 10.2307/258761
   YOVITCH NA, 1990, PSYCHOL REP, V66, P51
   Yukl G., 2001, LEADERSHIP ORG
   Zhou J, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P413, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.88.3.413
   Ziv A., 1990, J EDUC GIFTED, V13, P332
   Ziv Avner, 1984, PERSONALITY SENSE HU
NR 96
TC 2
BP 46
EP 60
PY 2010
VL 21
IS 1
DI 10.1080/09585190903466855
GA 548QT
UT WOS:000273982000003
ER

PT B
AU Liu, XQ
   Li, ZQ
AF Liu Xiao-qin
   Li Zi-qian
TI The Analysis of Chinese Urban and Rural Family Happiness Status from the
   Perspective of Public Administration-On the Basis of the Survey on
   Family Happiness in Chongqing China
SO PROCEEDINGS OF 2013 INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON PUBLIC ADMINISTRATION (9TH), VOL II
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Liu Xiao-qin; Li Zi-qian] Southwest Univ, Sch Dev Culture & Soc, Chongqing 400715, Peoples R China.
DE Family happiness/well-being; Family self-development; Family needs;
   Family development model; Public administration
AB Purpose-in the process of constantly advancing urbanization and industrialization, along with the continuing reforming, family as the basic unit of society is becoming increasingly important in the development process of China. Family happiness is one of the objectives in family progress, and family members concentrate on how to promote family to achieve the efficient and healthy growth, how to improve family well-being is the essential goal of them.
   Design/methodology/approach-On the basis of the survey on Family Happiness in Chongqing in 2012, to reflect the situation of family development, family members have been interviewed about the subjective attitude towards the degree of self-family development, namely happiness, as well as the important factors which in impact of family happiness and needs in improving the well-being and family development process.
   Findings-Family self-development, from the micro perspective, have urban and rural areas as the split point, there are significant differences among factors that affect family happiness, but the marital relationship is the common factor both for urban and rural community families, other factors are neither identical. Meanwhile the family with the help of the government sector has certain requirements in the development process. Practical implications Families in the development process face some challenges and problems that how to deal with the relationship between factors in self-family development, as well as how the needs of family development from the government's public management levels are met.
   Originality/value-In China on the development of family happiness are very few empirical, studies, in the study, important factors in the development of some of the family's reaction, as well as the requirements of family in development process should be understood and met.
CR Gang Fang, 2009, PRACTICE STUDY SUBJE
   Hertel, 1987, WORLD REV FAM MOD
   Keyes CL. M., 1998, SOCIAL PSYCHOL Q, P61121
   Luo Chu-liang, 2006, ECONOMICS
   Miao Yuan-jiang, 2007, J GANNAN NORMAL U
   Miao Yuan-jiang, 2008, SCI SOCIAL PSYCHOL 2
   Ren Zhi-hong, 2006, FUJIAN J FUJIAN NORM
   Sun Li-ping, 2009, FRACTURE 19 90 CHINE
   Triandis H. C., 1995, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC
   Wu Meng-chao, 2007, SOCIAL SCI RES
   Xing Zhan-jun, 2005, MEASURING HAPPINESS
   Xing Zhan-jun, 2008, CITY HAPPINESS 6 PRO
   Xu An-qi, 2012, SOCIAL SCI
   Ye Ke-nan, 2007, SOCIAL SCI
   Yi Guo-song, 2000, QUALITY FAMILY LIFE
   Zero Group Research Advisory Groups, 2004, IND CHIN RES QUAL LI
NR 16
TC 0
BP 1082
EP 1090
PY 2013
GA BJM53
UT WOS:000329145700167
ER

PT J
AU Bandura, A
   Caprara, GV
   Barbaranelli, C
   Gerbino, M
   Pastorelli, C
AF Bandura, A
   Caprara, GV
   Barbaranelli, C
   Gerbino, M
   Pastorelli, C
TI Role of affective self-regulatory efficacy in diverse spheres of
   psychosocial functioning
SO CHILD DEVELOPMENT
J9 CHILD DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Stanford Univ, Dept Psychol, Stanford, CA 94305 USA.
   Univ Roma La Sapienza, Dipartimento Psicol, Rome, Italy.
RP Bandura, A, Stanford Univ, Dept Psychol, Stanford, CA 94305 USA.
ID SOCIAL COGNITIVE THEORY; EMOTIONAL RESPONSES; 6-YEAR PREDICTORS;
   NATIONAL SAMPLE; POSITIVE AFFECT; BEHAVIOR; MOOD; MECHANISMS;
   DEPRESSION; CHILDREN
AB This prospective study with 464 older adolescents (14 to 19 years at Time 1; 16 to 21 years at Time 2) tested the structural paths of influence through which perceived self-efficacy for affect regulation operates in concert with perceived behavioral efficacy in governing diverse spheres of psychosocial functioning. Self-efficacy to regulate positive and negative affect is accompanied by high efficacy to manage one's academic development, to resist social pressures for antisocial activities, and to engage oneself with empathy in others' emotional experiences. Perceived self-efficacy for affect regulation essentially operated mediationally through the latter behavioral forms of self-efficacy rather than directly on prosocial behavior, delinquent conduct, and depression. Perceived empathic self-efficacy functioned as a generalized contributor to psychosocial functioning. It was accompanied by prosocial behavior and low involvement in delinquency but increased vulnerability to depression in adolescent females.
CR Achenbach T., 1991, MANUAL YOUTH SELF RE
   ACHENBACH TM, 1995, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V34, P336, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199503000-00020
   Achenbach TM, 1996, SCHOOL PSYCHOL REV, V25, P329
   ACHENBACH TM, 1995, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V34, P488, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199504000-00016
   Bandgar BP, 2000, GREEN CHEM, V2, P154, DOI 10.1039/b003388j
   BANDURA A, 1966, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V3, P54, DOI 10.1037/h0022639
   Bandura A, 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   Bandura A., 1992, SOCIAL REFERENCING S, P175
   Bandura A, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P125, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.1.125
   Bandura A, 1999, Pers Soc Psychol Rev, V3, P193, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr0303_3
   Bandura A, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P364, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.80.1.125
   Bandura A, 1995, SELF EFFICACY CHANGI
   Bandura A, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P1, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.1
   Bandura A, 2001, CHILD DEV, V72, P187, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00273
   Bandura A., 1991, PERSPECTIVES MOTIVAT, V38, P69
   BANDURA A, 1986, SOCIAL FDN THOUGHT
   BANDURA A, IN PRESS BEHAV BRAIN
   Bandura A, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P258, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.2.258
   BANDURA A, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL INT R, V51, P269
   Bandura A, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P1206, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01791.x
   Bandura Albert, 1959, ADOLESCENT AGGRESSIO
   Bentler P. M., 1995, EQS STRUCTURAL EQUAT
   Bower G. H., 1992, HDB EMOTION MEMORY R, P3
   Bussey K, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P676, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.4.676
   BYRNE BM, 1994, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V29, P289, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr2903_5
   Caprara G. V., 2002, PSYCHOL TURN MILLENN, V2, P201
   Caprara G. V., 2001, VALUTAZIONE AUTOEFFI
   Caprara GV, 2002, EUR PSYCHOL, V7, P63, DOI 10.1027//1016-9040.7.1.63
   CAPRARA GV, 1993, EUR J PERSONALITY, V7, P19, DOI 10.1002/per.2410070103
   Caprara GV, 1998, EUR PSYCHOL, V3, P125, DOI 10.1027/1016-9040.3.2.125
   Carstensen L. L., 1991, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V11, P195
   Culbertson FM, 1997, AM PSYCHOL, V52, P25, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.52.1.25
   Dishion T. J., 1990, UNDERSTANDING TROUBL, P128
   Eccles J. S., 1989, RES MOTIVATION ED, V3, P139
   ENGLIS BG, 1982, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V18, P375, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(82)90060-9
   FABES RA, 1993, DEV PSYCHOL, V29, P655, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.29.4.655
   Feshbach S., 1986, ALTRUISM AGGRESSION, P189, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511752834.009
   Folkman S, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P647, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.6.647
   FORGAS JP, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P809, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.4.809
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Furstenberg F. F., 1999, ADOLESCENT DEV URBAN
   Graber J. A., 1996, TRANSITIONS ADOLESCE
   GROSS J J, 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P271, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.271
   GROSS JJ, 1995, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V2, P151
   HINSHAW SP, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V111, P127, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.111.1.127
   HOFFMAN ML, 1977, PSYCHOL BULL, V84, P712, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.84.4.712
   Hoffman M.L, 2001, CONSTRUCTIVE DESTRUC, P61, DOI 10.1037/10433-003
   HUGHES R, 1981, CHILD DEV, V52, P122, DOI 10.2307/1129221
   ISEN AM, 1987, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60415-3
   JESSOR R., 1991, ADOLESCENCE PROBLEM
   KAPLAN RM, 1984, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V3, P223, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.3.3.223
   KAVANAGH DJ, 1985, COGNITIVE THER RES, V9, P507, DOI 10.1007/BF01173005
   KAVANAGH DJ, 1983, THESIS STANFORD U
   LANZETTA JT, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P543, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.56.4.543
   Larsen RJ, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P129, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1103_01
   LOVE SQ, 1985, B SOC PSYCHOL ADDICT, V4, P93, DOI 10.1037//0893-164X.4.2.93
   Maslach C., 1982, BURNOUT COST CARING
   Mayer J.D., 1997, EMOTIONAL DEV EMOTIO, P3
   MCHUGO G J, 1982, Motivation and Emotion, V6, P365, DOI 10.1007/BF00998191
   MILLER PA, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P324, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.3.324
   Mussen P., 2001, CONSTRUCTIVE DESTRUC, P103, DOI DOI 10.1037/10433-005
   NOLENHOEKSEMA S, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P569, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.4.569
   Nolen-Hoeksema S., 1990, SEX DIFFERENCES DEPR
   Pajares F, 1997, J EDUC RES, V90, P353
   Pastorelli C, 2001, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V17, P87, DOI 10.1027//1015-5759.17.2.87
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   PATTERSON GR, 1991, DEVELOPMENT AND TREATMENT OF CHILDHOOD AGGRESSION, P139
   Russell JA, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.125.1.3
   Saarni C., 1999, DEV EMOTIONAL COMPET
   SALOVEY P, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P539, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.57.3.539
   SANDERSON WC, 1989, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V46, P157
   SCHNEIDER JA, 1987, BEHAV RES THER, V25, P429, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(87)90020-9
   Schunk D. H., 1989, RES MOTIVATION ED, V3, P13
   Scott-Lennox J. A., 1995, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, P199
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   STAUB E, 1971, CONTROL AGGRESSION V
   Stotland E., 1969, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V4, P271, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60080-5
   Tabachnik B. G., 1989, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   TETI DM, 1991, CHILD DEV, V62, P918, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1991.tb01580.x
   THOITS PA, 1989, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V15, P317
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WEISSMAN MM, 1977, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V106, P203
   Williams S. L., 1995, SELF EFFICACY ADAPTA, P69
   ZIMMERMAN BJ, 1992, AM EDUC RES J, V29, P663, DOI 10.3102/00028312029003663
NR 84
TC 132
BP 769
EP 782
PY 2003
PD MAY-JUN
VL 74
IS 3
DI 10.1111/1467-8624.00567
GA 682GG
UT WOS:000183082900008
ER

PT J
AU Kudielka, BM
   Schmidt-Reinwald, AK
   Hellhammer, DH
   Kirschbaum, C
AF Kudielka, BM
   Schmidt-Reinwald, AK
   Hellhammer, DH
   Kirschbaum, C
TI Psychological and endocrine responses to psychosocial stress and
   dexamethasone/corticotropin-releasing hormone in healthy postmenopausal
   women and young controls: The impact of age and a two-week estradiol
   treatment
SO NEUROENDOCRINOLOGY
J9 NEUROENDOCRINOLOGY
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Trier, Ctr Psychobiol & Psychosomat Res, D-54286 Trier, Germany.
RP Kirschbaum, C, Inst Physiol Psychol, Univ Str 1, D-40225 Dusseldorf, Germany.
DE adrenal steroids; psychosocial stress; corticotropin-releasing hormone;
   aging; gonadal steroids; clinical neuroendocrinology; corticotropin
ID CORTICOSTEROID RECEPTOR BALANCE; DEXAMETHASONE SUPPRESSION TEST;
   REPLACEMENT THERAPY; MENOPAUSAL WOMEN; ELDERLY SUBJECTS;
   SEXUAL-BEHAVIOR; CORTISOL-LEVELS; CRH TEST; ESTROGEN; GENDER
AB In this placebo-controlled double-blind study, psychological and endocrine stress responses were investigated in healthy postmenopausal placebo-treated women (n = 15; 60-75 years; placebo via transdermal patches), healthy postmenopausal estradiol-treated women (n = 13; 60-79 years; 0.1 mg 17 beta-estradiol daily via transdermal patches) and young controls (n = 15; 20-31 years; untreated). The aged subjects received estradiol or placebo treatment for 14 days. All subjects were then exposed to the 'Trier Social Stress Test' (TSST) and the dexamethasone (Dex)-human corticotropin-releasing hormone (hCRH) test (100 mu g hCRH after premedication with 1.5 mg Dex). Psychological parameters including perceived stressfulness, mood and subjective wellbeing were measured by visual analog scales, a mood questionnaire and a mood diary, respectively. Results show that the TSST induced significant increases in adrenocorticotropin (ACTH), free salivary cortisol, total plasma cortisol and heart rates (all p < 0.0001). Regardless of age, comparable hormonal response patterns were observed in the TSST as indicated by similar peak levels and recovery phases. Visual analog scales confirmed that the same amount of stress was experienced by young and elderly subjects. In both age groups, hCRH injection after Dex premedication provoked significant increases in ACTH, free salivary cortisol and total plasma cortisol (all p < 0.0001). In contrast to the psychosocial stressor, elderly women were found to respond with a markedly enhanced cortisol response compared to young controls in the Dex-CRH test (p < 0.025). Additional investigation of morning cortisol profiles could not reveal any age-related differences in basal hypothalamus-pituitary-adrenal (HPA) axis activity. Following estradiol treatment, estradiol levels significantly increased only in substituted postmenopausal women (p < 0.001) reaching concentrations typically found in younger women during the follicular phase of the menstrual cycle. Corticosteroid-binding globulin levels did not differ significantly between groups. When confronted with the TSST, no response differences emerged between the three groups. However, estradiol treatment appeared to blunt the total plasma cortisol response in the Dex-CRH test, resulting in smaller increases in untreated premenopausal women and estradiol-treated postmenopausal women compared to placebo-treated postmenopausal women (p < 0.02). In sum, no response differences were observed after confrontation with a psychosocial stress test in our sample of healthy elderly subjects. As shown with the Dex-CRH test, our data suggest that the negative feedback of the HPA axis in elderly women is altered. Moreover, the current data suggest that estradiol replacement may modulate HPA feedback sensitivity in humans. Copyright (C) 1999 S. Karger AG, Basel.
CR BORN J, 1995, EUR J ENDOCRINOL, V132, P705
   Calza L, 1997, J NEURAL TRANSM, V104, P1095, DOI 10.1007/BF01273321
   DEKLOET ER, 1991, FRONT NEUROENDOCRIN, V12, P95
   DEKLOET ER, 1997, STRESS, V2, P3
   De Kloet ER, 1998, ENDOCR REV, V19, P269, DOI 10.1210/er.19.3.269
   DEKLOET ER, 1991, ACTA ENDOCRINOL-COP, V125, P65
   DITKOFF EC, 1991, OBSTET GYNECOL, V78, P991
   DODT C, 1991, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V72, P272
   DRESSENDORFER RA, 1992, J STEROID BIOCHEM, V43, P683, DOI 10.1016/0960-0760(92)90294-S
   Fink G, 1996, CELL MOL NEUROBIOL, V16, P325, DOI 10.1007/BF02088099
   GOTTHARDT U, 1995, AM J PHYSIOL-REG I, V268, pR865
   HEUSER I, 1994, J PSYCHIAT RES, V28, P341, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(94)90017-5
   HEUSER IJ, 1994, NEUROBIOL AGING, V15, P227, DOI 10.1016/0197-4580(94)90117-1
   HUNTER MS, 1990, MATURITAS, V12, P299, DOI 10.1016/0378-5122(90)90009-U
   KIRSCHBAUM C, 1993, NEUROPSYCHOBIOLOGY, V28, P76, DOI 10.1159/000119004
   Kirschbaum C, 1999, PSYCHOSOM MED, V61, P154
   Kirschbaum C, 1996, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V81, P3639, DOI 10.1210/jc.81.10.3639
   KITAY JI, 1963, ENDOCRINOLOGY, V73, P253
   KITAY JI, 1961, ENDOCRINOLOGY, V68, P818
   Klaiber EL, 1996, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V21, P575, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4530(96)00023-6
   Kudielka BM, 1998, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V83, P1756, DOI 10.1210/jc.83.5.1756
   LINDHEIM SR, 1992, AM J OBSTET GYNECOL, V167, P1831
   Lucassen P J, 1997, Aging (Milano), V9, P48
   Lupien SJ, 1997, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V82, P2070, DOI 10.1210/jc.82.7.2070
   Modell S, 1998, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V18, P253
   Mooradian A D, 1988, Dis Mon, V34, P393
   Nicolson N, 1997, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V52, pM68
   PEARCE J, 1995, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V167, P163, DOI 10.1192/bjp.167.2.163
   Pruessner JC, 1997, LIFE SCI, V61, P2539, DOI 10.1016/S0024-3205(97)01008-4
   SAPOLSKY RM, 1986, ENDOCR REV, V7, P284
   SCHULZ P, 1998, DIAGNOSTICA, V44, P8
   Seeman TE, 1995, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V20, P711, DOI 10.1016/0306-4530(95)00024-0
   SEEMAN TE, 1994, ENDOCR REV, V15, P233, DOI 10.1210/er.15.2.233
   SHERWIN BB, 1988, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V14, P177, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(88)90061-4
   SHERWIN BB, 1991, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V72, P336
   SHERWIN BB, 1985, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V10, P325, DOI 10.1016/0306-4530(85)90009-5
   SMEDES F, 1982, J CHROMATOGR, V231, P25, DOI 10.1016/S0378-4347(00)80506-X
   SPOLSKY RM, 1983, BRAIN RES, V289, P253
   STEYER R, 1994, DIAGNOSTICA, V40, P320
   SUTTON SW, 1995, ENDOCRINOLOGY, V136, P1097, DOI 10.1210/en.136.3.1097
   VanCauter E, 1996, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V81, P2468, DOI 10.1210/jc.81.7.2468
   ZIMMERMAN M, 1987, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V12, P245, DOI 10.1016/0306-4530(87)90048-5
   Zobel AW, 1999, AM J PSYCHIAT, V156, P949
   Zovato S, 1996, AGING CLIN EXP RES, V8, P360
   ZUNG WWK, 1965, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V13, P508
NR 45
TC 80
BP 422
EP 430
PY 1999
PD DEC
VL 70
IS 6
DI 10.1159/000054504
GA 272NX
UT WOS:000084657700006
ER

PT J
AU Shearer, S
   Toedt, M
AF Shearer, S
   Toedt, M
TI Family physicians' observations of their practice, well being, and
   health care in the United States
SO JOURNAL OF FAMILY PRACTICE
J9 J FAM PRACTICE
LA English
DT Article
C1 Franklin Sq Hosp Ctr, Dept Family Practice, Baltimore, MD 21237 USA.
RP Shearer, S, Franklin Sq Hosp Ctr, Dept Family Practice, Baltimore, MD 21237 USA.
DE career satisfaction [non-MESH]; physician well-being [non-MESH];
   attitudes about managed care [non-MESH]; health care reform
ID ATTITUDES
AB OBTECTIVE Our goal was to characterize how family physicians perceive recent changes in the health care system and how content they are with various factors.
   STUDY DESIGN We performed a cross-sectional mailed survey,
   POPULATION The survey was completed by a random sample of 361 family physicians practicing in the United States.
   OUTCOMES MEASURED The survey evaluated attitudes about corporate managed care, health care reform, career satisfaction, compensation, personal life satisfaction, workload stress, personal well-being, and residency training.
   RESULTS Relative to survey data gathered in 1996, fewer family physicians in our survey reported that they were satisfied with their careers (59% vs 82%); fewer were satisfied with their compensation (55% vs 65%); and fewer would again choose family practice as their specialty (66% vs 75%). Thirty-one percent worried that they were "burning out," as physicians, and 48% reported that they had experienced more stress-related symptoms in the past year, Only 7% agreed that corporate managed care is the best way to provide the health care America needs at a cost society can afford, but only 36% unequivocally endorsed the concept of a national health plan. Forty-two percent of the respondents reported that they had witnessed bad patient outcomes they perceived to be attributable to managed care business processes.
   CONCLUSIONS The morale and career satisfaction of family physicians seems to have eroded in recent years, and discontent is common. As a group, family physicians are unhappy with the current health care system and quite unified about certain specific reforms, yet they are far from such consensus about more sweeping reform.
CR *AM AC FAM PHYS, 2000, MEMB SURV
   *AM AC FAM PHYS, 1997, MEMB ATT SURV
   BASS CD, 2000, DALLAS MORNING  0709
   BLENDON RJ, 1993, NEW ENGL J MED, V328, P1011, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199304083281407
   Hueston WJ, 1998, ARCH FAM MED, V7, P242, DOI 10.1001/archfami.7.3.242
   Lemkau J, 1994, Fam Pract Res J, V14, P213
   MALTER AD, 1994, WESTERN J MED, V161, P29
   MILLARD PS, 1993, J FAM PRACTICE, V375, P439
   Nelson HD, 1998, J GEN INTERN MED, V13, P39, DOI 10.1046/j.1525-1497.1998.00006.x
   Sapolsky R, 1994, WHY ZEBRAS DONT GET
   Simon SR, 1999, NEW ENGL J MED, V340, P928, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199903253401206
   STEINHAUER J, 1999, NY TIMES        0110, V1, P21
   STEVENS J, 1999, APPL MULTIVARIATE ST
   WILKES MS, 1994, ACAD MED, V69, P307, DOI 10.1097/00001888-199404000-00016
NR 14
TC 18
BP 751
EP 756
PY 2001
PD SEP
VL 50
IS 9
GA 472UX
UT WOS:000171004300004
ER

PT J
AU Riemersma-van Der Lek, RF
   Swaab, DF
   Twisk, J
   Hol, EM
   Hoogendijk, WJG
   Van Someren, EJW
AF Riemersma-van der Lek, Rixt F.
   Swaab, Dick F.
   Twisk, Jos
   Hol, Elly M.
   Hoogendijk, Witte J. G.
   Van Someren, Eus J. W.
TI Effect of bright light and melatonin on cognitive and noncognitive
   function in elderly residents of group care facilities - A randomized
   controlled trial
SO JAMA-JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN MEDICAL ASSOCIATION
J9 JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Riemersma-van der Lek, Rixt F.; Swaab, Dick F.; Hol, Elly M.; Van Someren, Eus J. W.] Royal Netherlands Acad Arts & Sci, Netherlands Inst Neurosci, NL-1105 BA Amsterdam, Netherlands.
   [Twisk, Jos] Vrije Univ Amsterdam Med Ctr, Dept Clin Epidemiol & Biostat, Amsterdam, Netherlands.
   [Hoogendijk, Witte J. G.] Vrije Univ Amsterdam Med Ctr, Dept Psychiat, Amsterdam, Netherlands.
   [Van Someren, Eus J. W.] Vrije Univ Amsterdam Med Ctr, Dept Neurol, Amsterdam, Netherlands.
   [Van Someren, Eus J. W.] Vrije Univ Amsterdam Med Ctr, Dept Clin Neurophysiol, Amsterdam, Netherlands.
   [Van Someren, Eus J. W.] Vrije Univ Amsterdam Med Ctr, Dept Med Psychol, Amsterdam, Netherlands.
   [Hoogendijk, Witte J. G.] Vrije Univ Amsterdam Med Ctr, Res Inst Neurosci CNCR, Amsterdam, Netherlands.
   [Van Someren, Eus J. W.] Vrije Univ Amsterdam Med Ctr, Alzheimer Ctr, Amsterdam, Netherlands.
RP Van Someren, EJW, Royal Netherlands Acad Arts & Sci, Netherlands Inst Neurosci, Meibergdreef 47, NL-1105 BA Amsterdam, Netherlands.
EM e.van.someren@nin.knaw.nl
ID PLACEBO-CONTROLLED TRIAL; LONG-TERM-CARE; ALZHEIMERS-DISEASE;
   NURSING-HOME; SUPRACHIASMATIC NUCLEUS; STATISTICAL ISSUES; CORNELL
   SCALE; WORK GROUP; DEMENTIA; SLEEP
AB Context Cognitive decline, mood, behavioral and sleep disturbances, and limitations of activities of daily living commonly burden elderly patients with dementia and their caregivers. Circadian rhythm disturbances have been associated with these symptoms.
   Objective To determine whether the progression of cognitive and noncognitive symptoms may be ameliorated by individual or combined long- term application of the 2 major synchronizers of the circadian timing system: bright light and melatonin.
   Design, Setting, and Participants A long- term, double- blind, placebo-controlled, 2 x 2 factorial randomized trial performed from 1999 to 2004 with 189 residents of 12 group care facilities in the Netherlands; mean ( SD) age, 85.8 ( 5.5) years; 90% were female and 87% had dementia.
   Interventions Random assignment by facility to long- term daily treatment with whole-day bright ( +/- 1000 lux) or dim ( +/- 300 lux) light and by participant to evening melatonin ( 2.5 mg) or placebo for a mean ( SD) of 15 ( 12) months ( maximum period of 3.5 years).
   Main Outcome Measures Standardized scales for cognitive and noncognitive symptoms, limitations of activities of daily living, and adverse effects assessed every 6 months.
   Results Light attenuated cognitive deterioration by a mean of 0.9 points ( 95% confidence interval [ CI], 0.04- 1.71) on the Mini- Mental State Examination or a relative 5%. Light also ameliorated depressive symptoms by 1.5 points ( 95% CI, 0.24- 2.70) on the Cornell Scale for Depression in Dementia or a relative 19%, and attenuated the increase in functional limitations over time by 1.8 points per year( 95% CI, 0.61- 2.92) on the nurse-informant activities of daily living scale or a relative 53% difference. Melatonin shortened sleep onset latency by 8.2 minutes( 95% CI, 1.08- 15.38) or 19% and increased sleep duration by 27 minutes( 95% CI, 9- 46) or6%. However, melatonin adversely affected scores on the Philadelphia Geriatric Centre Affect Rating Scale, both for positive affect (- 0.5 points; 95% CI, - 0.10 to - 1.00) and negative affect ( 0.8 points; 95% CI, 0.20- 1.44). Melatonin also increased withdrawn behavior by 1.02 points ( 95% CI, 0.18- 1.86) on the Multi Observational Scale for Elderly Subjects scale, although this effect was not seen if given in combination with light. Combined treatment also attenuated aggressive behavior by 3.9 points ( 95% CI, 0.88- 6.92) on the Cohen- Mansfield Agitation Index or 9%, increased sleep efficiency by 3.5% ( 95% CI, 0.8%- 6.1%), and improved nocturnal restlessness by 1.00 minute per hour each year ( 95% CI, 0.26- 1.78) or 9% ( treatment x time effect).
   Conclusions Light has a modest benefit in improving some cognitive and noncognitive symptoms of dementia. To counteract the adverse effect of melatonin on mood, it is recommended only in combination with light.
   Trial Registration controlled- trials. com/isrctn Identifier: ISRCTN93133646.
CR ALEXOPOULOS GS, 1988, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V23, P271, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(88)90038-8
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   AncoliIsrael S, 1997, SLEEP, V20, P24
   Banerjee S, 2003, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V74, P1315, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.74.9.1315
   Burback D, 1999, DEMENT GERIATR COGN, V10, P534, DOI 10.1159/000017201
   CARMAN JS, 1976, AM J PSYCHIAT, V133, P1181
   Caspi A, 2003, SCIENCE, V301, P386, DOI 10.1126/science.1083968
   Cho KW, 2001, NAT NEUROSCI, V4, P567, DOI 10.1038/88384
   COHENMANSFIELD J, 1989, J GERONTOL, V44, pM77
   Bentham P, 2004, LANCET, V363, P2105
   de Jonghe J F M, 2003, Tijdschr Gerontol Geriatr, V34, P74
   deJonghe JFM, 1996, J AM GERIATR SOC, V44, P888
   Devanand DP, 1997, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V54, P257
   Donaldson C, 1998, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V13, P248
   Dorenlot P, 2005, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V20, P471, DOI 10.1002/gps.1238
   Edinger JD, 2004, SLEEP, V27, P1567
   FEKETE M, 1985, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V34, P883, DOI 10.1016/0031-9384(85)90008-3
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   GIBBONS RD, 1993, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V50, P739
   Gimeno V, 1998, NEUROPSYCHOBIOLOGY, V38, P108, DOI 10.1159/000026525
   Gonzalez-Salvador T, 2000, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V15, P181, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1166(200002)15:2<181::AID-GPS96>3.0.CO;2-I
   Harwood DG, 1998, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V6, P212
   HELMES E, 1987, J GERONTOL, V42, P395
   HOLMES D, 1990, GERONTOLOGIST, V30, P178
   KATZ S, 1963, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V185, P914
   Kaufer DI, 2000, J NEUROPSYCH CLIN N, V12, P233, DOI 10.1176/appi.neuropsych.12.2.233
   Kavirajan H, 2007, LANCET NEUROL, V6, P782, DOI 10.1016/S1474-4422(07)70195-3
   Kushida CA, 2001, SLEEP MED, V2, P389, DOI 10.1016/S1389-9457(00)00098-8
   LAWTON MP, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P85
   Lawton MP, 1996, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V51, pP3
   Lee HCB, 2003, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V54, P353, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(03)00543-2
   Liu RY, 2000, J NEUROPATH EXP NEUR, V59, P314
   MCKHANN G, 1984, NEUROLOGY, V34, P939
   Middleton B, 2002, NEUROSCI LETT, V329, P41, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3940(02)00574-8
   MISHIMA K, 1994, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V89, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1994.tb01477.x
   MOE KE, 1995, J SLEEP RES, V4, P15
   Moore RY, 1996, PROG BRAIN RES, V111, P103, DOI 10.1016/S0079-6123(08)60403-3
   Petkova E, 2002, PSYCHOSOM MED, V64, P531
   Purandare N, 2001, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V16, P960, DOI 10.1002/gps.449
   RIEMERSMA RF, 2004, NEUROENDOCRINE IMMUN, V4, P195
   Ryden M B, 1989, J Gerontol Nurs, V15, P27
   Salzman C, 2002, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V52, P265, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(02)01337-9
   Serfaty M, 2002, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V17, P1120, DOI 10.1002/gps.760
   Siddiqui O, 1998, J Biopharm Stat, V8, P545, DOI 10.1080/10543409808835259
   Singer C, 2003, SLEEP, V26, P893
   Sink KM, 2005, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V293, P596, DOI 10.1001/jama.293.5.596
   Slaughter S, 2006, J AM GERIATR SOC, V54, P1436, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2006.00851.x
   Sloane P, 1990, AM J ALZHEIMERS CARE, V5, P22, DOI 10.1177/153331759000500606
   SWAAB DF, 1985, BRAIN RES, V342, P37, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(85)91350-2
   TOZAWA T, 1998, NEUROBIOL AGING, V19, pS182
   Tunis SR, 2003, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V290, P1624, DOI 10.1001/jama.290.12.1624
   TWISK JWR, 2003, APPL LONGITUDINAL DA, P280
   VanSomeren EJW, 1997, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V41, P955, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(97)89928-3
   Van Someren EJW, 1999, CHRONOBIOL INT, V16, P505, DOI 10.3109/07420529908998724
   Van Someren EJW, 2000, EXP GERONTOL, V35, P1229, DOI 10.1016/S0531-5565(00)00191-1
   Van Someren EJW, 2007, J SLEEP RES, V16, P269, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2869.2007.00592.x
   Van Someren EJW, 2002, PROG BRAIN RES, V138, P205, DOI 10.1016/S0079-6123(02)38080-4
   Van Someren EJW, 2007, SLEEP MED REV, V11, P465, DOI 10.1016/j.smrv.2007.07.003
   Walker MP, 2004, NEURON, V44, P121, DOI 10.1016/j.neuron.2004.08.031
   Zhdanova IV, 2001, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V86, P4727, DOI 10.1210/jc.86.10.4727
   Zhdanova IV, 1997, SLEEP, V20, P899
   Zhou JN, 2001, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V58, P655, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.58.7.655
NR 62
TC 138
BP 2642
EP 2655
PY 2008
PD JUN 11
VL 299
IS 22
DI 10.1001/jama.299.22.2642
GA 311FN
UT WOS:000256586200021
ER

PT J
AU Pfau, M
   Szabo, EA
   Anderson, J
   Morrill, J
   Zubric, J
   Wan, HH
AF Pfau, M
   Szabo, EA
   Anderson, J
   Morrill, J
   Zubric, J
   Wan, HH
TI The role and impact of affect in the process of resistance to persuasion
SO HUMAN COMMUNICATION RESEARCH
J9 HUM COMMUN RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Wisconsin, Sch Journalism & Mass Commun, Madison, WI 53706 USA.
   Univ Wisconsin, Dept Commun Arts, Madison, WI 53706 USA.
   SUNY Coll Oswego, Dept Commun Studies, Oswego, NY 13126 USA.
RP Pfau, M, Univ Wisconsin, Sch Journalism & Mass Commun, 5016 Vilas Hall, Madison, WI 53706 USA.
ID SELF-EFFICACY; EMOTION; MOOD; DISTRACTION; INVOLVEMENT; STRATEGIES;
   PROPAGANDA; CONSTRUCT; MEDIATOR
AB This investigation dealt with the role and impact of affect in the process of resistance. A total of 597 participants took part in the study in 4 phase spanning 6 weeks. Initial results indicated that the cognitive, affective-anger, and affective-happiness inoculation treatments all conferred resistance to persuasive attacks. Structural equation analyses were conducted on the cognitive, affective-anger, and affective-happiness experimental inoculation conditions in order to examine the process of resistance. The results across all 3 conditions revealed a direct path in which inoculation treatments directly induced resistance to persuasive attacks. However, indirect paths to resistance varied across the 3 experimental conditions. Cognitive inoculation treatments contributed to receiver threat and counterarguing output, which, in turn, enhanced resistance. Thus, tire cognitive inoculation treatments triggered a process that is consistent with McGuire's theoretical explanation for resistance. By contrast, both affective-anger and affective-happiness inoculation treatments relied more heavily on elicited emotional responses. Finally, the results indicated that greater receiver involvement was positively associated with experienced anger and, therefore, indirectly contributed to resistance, whereas greater receiver self-efficacy tended to dampen resistance.
CR ARBUCKEL J, 1997, AMOS USERS GUIDE VER
   BANDURA A, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P464, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.2.464
   Bandura A., 1977, SOCIAL LEARNING THEO
   BARON R, 1994, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P181, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1994.1009
   Becker SW, 1961, LANG SPEECH, V4, P138
   BISWAS A, 1992, J ADVERTISING, V21, P73
   BLESS H, 1990, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V16, P331, DOI 10.1177/0146167290162013
   BOHNER G, 1992, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V22, P511, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420220602
   Bollen K., 1989, STRUCTURAL EQUATIONS
   BROCK TC, 1967, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V3, P296, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(67)90031-5
   Bulger CA, 1997, J APPL PSYCHOL, V82, P935
   Burgoon M, 1978, HUMAN COMMUNICATION, V5, P27, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2958.1978.tb00620.x
   Byrne B. M., 1995, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, P138
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   CUDECK R, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V105, P317, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.105.2.317
   CUTLER BD, 1993, J ADVERTISING RES, V33, P62
   DILLARD JP, IN PRESS HDB PERSUAS
   Dillard JP, 1996, COMMUN RES, V23, P44, DOI 10.1177/009365096023001002
   DILLARD JP, 1993, COMMUN RES, V20, P637, DOI 10.1177/009365093020005001
   DILLARD JP, 1997, HDB EMOTION COMMUNIC, pR17
   Eagly A. H., 1993, PSYCHOL ATTITUDES
   FOLKMAN S, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P466, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.3.466
   FORGAS JP, 1994, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P1, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420240102
   FREEDMAN JL, 1965, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V1, P262, DOI 10.1037/h0021872
   Frijda N. H., 1986, EMOTIONS
   GREENWALD AG, 1968, PSYCHOL FDN ATTITUDE, P361
   Holbrook M. B., 1984, PSYCHOL MARKET, V1, P45, DOI 10.1002/mar.4220010206
   Insko C. A., 1967, THEORIES ATTITUDE CH
   IZARD CE, 1977, HUMAN EMOTION
   IZARD CE, 1993, PSYCHOL REV, V100, P68, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.100.1.68
   Keppel G., 1982, DESIGN ANAL RES HDB
   KIRK R., 1995, EXPERIMENTAL DESIGN
   Krippendorff K., 1980, CONTENT ANAL INTRO I
   Kuykendall D., 1990, PSYCHOL MARKET, V7, P1, DOI 10.1002/mar.4220070102
   Lazarus R., 1994, NATURE EMOTION, P163
   Lazarus R., 1994, NATURE EMOTION FUNDA, P79
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   Lazarus Richard, 1994, NATURE EMOTIONS FUND, P208
   Lee W., 1998, ANN C INT COMM ASS J
   LOCKE EA, 1984, J APPL PSYCHOL, V69, P241, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.69.2.241
   MACKIE DM, 1992, EMOTION SOCIAL BEHAV, P247
   MCGUIRE WJ, 1961, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V63, P326, DOI 10.1037/h0048344
   MCGUIRE WJ, 1962, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V26, P24, DOI 10.1086/267068
   MCGUIRE WJ, 1962, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V64, P241, DOI 10.1037/h0044167
   McGuire WJ., 1966, PROBLEMS SOCIAL PSYC, P128
   MCGUIRE WJ, 1961, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V62, P327, DOI 10.1037/h0042026
   OSTERHOU.RA, 1970, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V15, P344, DOI 10.1037/h0029598
   Panter A. T., 1995, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, P158
   PAPAGEOR.D, 1961, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V62, P475, DOI 10.1037/h0048430
   Petty R. E., 1986, COMMUNICATION PERSUA
   PETTY RE, 1976, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P874, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.34.5.874
   Pfau M, 1997, HUM COMMUN RES, V24, P187
   Pfau M, 2000, MEDIA PSYCHOL, V2, P1, DOI 10.1207/S1532785XMEP0201_1
   Pfau M., 1997, PROGR COMMUNICATION, P133
   PFAU M, 1988, HUM COMMUN RES, V15, P91, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2958.1988.tb00172.x
   Pfau M., 1992, COMMUNICATION Q, V40, P26
   Pfau M., 1997, COMMUNICATION Q, V45, P461
   PFAU M, 1990, COMMUN MONOGR, V57, P25
   ROSELLI F, 1995, J EXPT SOCIAL PSYCHO, V31, P163
   SCHWARZ N, 1991, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P161, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60329-9
   Schwarz N., 1988, AFFECT COGNITION SOC, P44
   SMITH BA, 1997, ANN CONV NAT COMM AS
   STONE VA, 1969, JOURNALISM QUART, V45, P267
   Tomkins S. S., 1984, APPROACHES EMOTION, P163
   TRAYLOR MB, 1981, J ADVERTISING RES, V21, P51
   WOOD R, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P407, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.56.3.407
   WORTH LT, 1987, SOC COGNITION, V5, P76, DOI 10.1521/soco.1987.5.1.76
   Wyer R. S., 1974, COGNITIVE ORG CHANGE
   ZAICHKOWSKY JL, 1985, J CONSUM RES, V12, P341, DOI 10.1086/208520
NR 69
TC 25
BP 216
EP 252
PY 2001
PD APR
VL 27
IS 2
DI 10.1093/hcr/27.2.216
GA 426RY
UT WOS:000168363200002
ER

PT J
AU Prezza, M
   Pacilli, MG
   Barbaranelli, C
   Zamporri, E
AF Prezza, Miretta
   Pacilli, Maria Giuseppino
   Barbaranelli, Claudio
   Zamporri, Emanuela
TI THE MTSOCS: A MULTIDIMENSIONAL SENSE OF COMMUNITY SCALE FOR LOCAL
   COMMUNITIES
SO JOURNAL OF COMMUNITY PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Prezza, Miretta] Univ Roma La Sapienza, Dept Psychol, I-00185 Rome, Italy.
   [Pacilli, Maria Giuseppino] Univ Perugia, I-06100 Perugia, Italy.
RP Prezza, M, Univ Roma La Sapienza, Dept Psychol, Via Marsi 78, I-00185 Rome, Italy.
EM miretta.prezza@uniroma1.it
ID CONFIRMATORY FACTOR-ANALYSIS; PSYCHOLOGICAL SENSE; MEASUREMENT
   INVARIANCE; ADOLESCENTS SENSE; SOCIAL SUPPORT; ENVIRONMENT; INDEX;
   PARTICIPATION; NEIGHBORHOOD; SATISFACTION
AB The aim of this study was to validate the Multidimensional Territorial Sense of Community Scale (MTSOCS), a new theory-driven sense of community scale referred to the geographical community. Starting from McMillan and Chavis' theoretical dimensions, five subscales (Membership, Shared Influence, Social Climate and Bonds, Help in Case of Need, and Needs Fulfillment) were proposed. The MTSOCS, a sociodemographic questionnaire, and several other instruments were administered to three groups of adults (for a total of 781 participants). Confirmatory factor analysis of all participants' data showed that the five subscales were good from a statistical point of view. Tests of factorial invariance showed that the five-factor model of the MTSOCS is basically the same across different-sized territorial communities: small towns, cities and metropolis neighborhoods. the total score of the scale and the five subsclaes showed good construct validity. A positive relationship emerged between total MTSOCS score and participation in groups/associations, cohabitation, community identification, life satisfaction, perceived social support, interpersonal trust and trust in local government. More complex relationships emerged between the five subscales and the other variables, confirming the usefulness of also having the single subscale scores. (C) 2009 Wiley Periodicals, Inc.
CR Bentler P. M., 1995, EQS STRUCTURAL EQUAT
   Bishop P.D., 1997, J PRIM PREVENT, V18, P193, DOI 10.1023/A:1024690424655
   Bonaiuto M, 2006, EUR REV APPL PSYCHOL, V56, P23, DOI 10.1016/j.erap.2005.02.011
   Brodsky AE, 2001, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V29, P161, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(200103)29:2<161::AID-JCOP1011>3.0.CO;2-1
   BRODSKY AE, 1999, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V16, P771
   Burroughs SM, 1998, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V26, P509, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6629(199811)26:6<509::AID-JCOP1>3.0.CO;2-P
   BYRNE BM, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V105, P456, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.105.3.456
   Cameron J. E., 2004, SELF IDENTITY, V3, P239, DOI DOI 10.1080/13576500444000047
   Cantillon D, 2003, J CRIM JUST, V31, P321, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2352(03)00026-6
   CHAVIS DM, 1986, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V14, P24, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(198601)14:1<24::AID-JCOP2290140104>3.0.CO;2-P
   Chipuer HM, 1999, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V27, P643, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6629(199911)27:6<643::AID-JCOP2>3.0.CO;2-B
   Chipuer HM, 1999, J COMMUNITY APPL SOC, V9, P355, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1298(199909/10)9:5<355::AID-CASP511>3.0.CO;2-6
   Cicognani E., 2006, B PSICOLOGIA APPL, V250, P13
   Comrey AL, 1992, 1 COURSE FACTOR ANAL, Vsecond
   Cowman SE, 2004, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V32, P121, DOI 10.1002/jcop.10089
   Davidson WB, 1997, PSYCHOL REP, V80, P659
   DAVIDSON WB, 1989, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V17, P119, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(198904)17:2<119::AID-JCOP2290170203>3.0.CO;2-C
   DAVIDSON WB, 1986, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V16, P608, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1986.tb01162.x
   DAVIDSON WB, 1991, PSYCHOL REP, V68, P817, DOI 10.2466/PR0.68.3.817-818
   DAVIDSON WB, 1993, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V21, P59, DOI 10.1007/BF00938207
   DAVIDSON WB, 1991, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V19, P246, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(199107)19:3<246::AID-JCOP2290190308>3.0.CO;2-L
   Davis M.S., 2005, AUSTRALASIAN J DISAS, V1
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Forster PM, 2004, BEHAV CHANGE, V21, P141, DOI 10.1375/bech.21.2.141.55421
   GLYNN TJ, 1981, HUM RELAT, V34, P789, DOI 10.1177/001872678103400904
   Mannarini T, 2006, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V26, P202, DOI 10.1016/j.jenvp.2006.07.008
   Halamova J, 2001, STUD PSYCHOL, V43, P137
   Hill JL, 1996, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V24, P431, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6629(199610)24:4<431::AID-JCOP10>3.0.CO;2-T
   Hughey J, 1999, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V27, P97, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6629(199901)27:1<97::AID-JCOP7>3.0.CO;2-K
   Kingston S, 1999, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V27, P681, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6629(199911)27:6<681::AID-JCOP4>3.0.CO;2-W
   Long DA, 2003, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V31, P279, DOI 10.1002/jcop.10046
   Marsh HW, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P810, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.70.4.810
   MCMILLAN DW, 1976, SENSE COMMUNIT UNPUB
   MCMILLAN DW, 1986, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V1, P6
   Obst P, 2002, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V30, P119, DOI 10.1002/jcop.1054
   Obst PL, 2004, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V32, P691, DOI 10.1002/jcop.20027
   PACILLI MG, 2004, 5 IT C COMM PSYCH PA
   PERKINS DD, 2002, NEIGHBORHOOD SENSE C
   PERKINS DD, 1990, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V18, P83, DOI 10.1007/BF00922690
   Peterson NA, 2008, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V36, P61, DOI 10.1002/jcop.20217
   PRETTY GMH, 1994, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V22, P346, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(199410)22:4<346::AID-JCOP2290220407>3.0.CO;2-J
   PRETTY GMH, 1991, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V19, P351, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(199110)19:4<351::AID-JCOP2290190407>3.0.CO;2-X
   Prezza M., 1999, PSICOLOGIA SALUTE, V3, P135
   Prezza M, 2007, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V35, P151, DOI 10.1002/jcop.20140
   PREZZA M, 2007, 8 NAT C IT PSYCH ASS
   PREZZA M, 2001, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V29, P25
   Prezza M, 2005, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V25, P437, DOI 10.1016/j.jenvp.2005.12.002
   Prezza M, 1998, J COMMUNITY APPL SOC, V8, P181, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1298(199805/06)8:3<181::AID-CASP436>3.0.CO;2-4
   PREZZA M, 2004, 5 IT C COMM PSYCH PA
   Prezza M, 2008, J COMMUNITY APPL SOC, V18, P315, DOI 10.1002/casp.927
   Proescholdbell RJ, 2006, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V34, P9, DOI 10.1002/jcop.20080
   Putnam Robert D., 2000, BOWLING COLLAPSE REV
   Roussi P, 2006, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V19, P161, DOI 10.1080/10615800600593304
   Sagy S, 2002, J PSYCHOL, V136, P407
   SANTINELLO M, 1998, PAURE CRIMINALITA, P101
   SARASON S, 1974, PSYCHOLOGICAL SENSE
   Steenkamp JBEM, 1998, J CONSUM RES, V25, P78, DOI 10.1086/209528
   Tartaglia S, 2006, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V34, P25, DOI 10.1002/jcop.20081
   Vandenberg R., 2000, ORGAN RES METHODS, V3, P4, DOI DOI 10.1177/109442810031002
   Wicherts JM, 2004, INTELLIGENCE, V32, P509, DOI 10.1016/j.intell.2004.07.002
   Zani B, 2001, J COMMUNITY APPL SOC, V11, P475, DOI 10.1002/casp.647
   ZIMET GD, 1988, J PERS ASSESS, V52, P30, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5201_2
NR 62
TC 4
BP 305
EP 326
PY 2009
PD APR
VL 37
IS 3
DI 10.1002/jcop.20297
GA 422AE
UT WOS:000264398600002
ER

PT J
AU Field, T
   Hernandez-Reif, M
   Taylor, S
   Quintino, O
   Burman, I
AF Field, T
   Hernandez-Reif, M
   Taylor, S
   Quintino, O
   Burman, I
TI Labor pain is reduced by massage therapy
SO JOURNAL OF PSYCHOSOMATIC OBSTETRICS AND GYNECOLOGY
J9 J PSYCHOSOM OBST GYN
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Miami, Sch Med, Touch Res Inst, Miami, FL 33101 USA.
   Educ Hands Sch Massage Therapy, Miami, FL USA.
RP Field, T, Univ Miami, Sch Med, Touch Res Inst, POB 016820, Miami, FL 33101 USA.
DE labor pain; massage
ID SUPPORT
AB Twenty-eight women were recruited from prenatal classes and randomly assigned to receive massage in addition to coaching in breathing from their partners during labor; or to receive coaching in breathing alone (a technique learned during prenatal classes). The massaged mothers reported a decrease in depressed mood, anxiety and pain, and showed less agitated activity and anxiety and more positive affect following the first massage during labor In addition, the massaged mothers had significantly shorter labors, a shorter hospital stay and less postpartum depression.
CR BERTSCH TD, 1990, J PSYCHOSOM OBST GYN, V11, P251, DOI 10.3109/01674829009084421
   BROWN JM, 1984, PAIN, V18, P157, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(84)90883-2
   Droppleman L, 1971, POMS PROFILE MOOD ST
   ENGELMAN G, 1982, LABOUR PRIMITIVE PEO, P216
   FIELD T, 1992, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V31, P125, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199201000-00019
   FIELD TM, 1998, IN PRESS J APPL GERO
   HEDSTROM LW, 1986, BIRTH-ISS PERINAT C, V13, P181, DOI 10.1111/j.1523-536X.1986.tb01041.x
   KENNELL J, 1991, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V265, P2197, DOI 10.1001/jama.265.17.2197
   KOROL C, 1992, J MENT IMAGERY, V16, P167
   LINDBERG C, 1988, J MENT IMAGERY, V12, P103
   LITTMAN B, 1978, PEDIATRICS, V61, P470
   MELZACK R, 1965, SCIENCE, V150, P971, DOI 10.1126/science.150.3699.971
   NAGASHIMA L, 1987, PEDIATR RES, V21, P281
   Platania-Solazzo A, 1992, Acta Paedopsychiatr, V55, P115
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   RAFT D, 1986, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V30, P481, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(86)90087-5
   READ D, 1972, CHILDBIRTH FEAR PRIN
   ROYEEN CB, 1987, OCCUP PHYS THER PEDI, V7, P45
   SOSA R, 1980, NEW ENGL J MED, V303, P597, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198009113031101
   STOLTE KM, 1976, THESIS LAWRENCE
   Sunshine W, 1996, J Clin Rheumatol, V2, P18, DOI 10.1097/00124743-199602000-00005
   WIDEMAN MV, 1984, AM PSYCHOL, V39, P1357, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.39.12.1357
NR 22
TC 34
BP 286
EP 291
PY 1997
PD DEC
VL 18
IS 4
DI 10.3109/01674829709080701
GA YP630
UT WOS:000071298100007
ER

PT J
AU BRICHACEK, V
   MIKSIK, O
AF BRICHACEK, V
   MIKSIK, O
TI RELATIONSHIP BETWEEN THE STRUCTURE OF ACTUAL PSYCHOLOGICAL STATES AND
   GENERAL LIFE SATISFACTION
SO STUDIA PSYCHOLOGICA
J9 STUD PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
RP BRICHACEK, V, RES INST PSYCHIAT,CS-18001 PRAGUE 8,CZECHOSLOVAKIA.
CR Brichcek V, 1979, Cas Lek Cesk, V118, P615
   LEVITOV ND, 1964, PSIKHICHESKIKH SOSTO
   MACHAC M, 1976, HARMONIZING MENTAL S
   MIKSIK, 1980, CS PSYCHOL, V24, P173
   MIKSIK O, 1978, OCHRANA DUSEVNIHO ZD
   MIKSIK O, 1979, POSUZOVANI STRUKTURY
   MIKSIK O, 1975, POSUZOVANI STUKTURY, P36
   Miksik O, 1977, Cesk Zdrav, V25, P244
   MIKSIK O, 1978, CS DERMATOL, V32, P148
   Mischel W., 1968, PERSONALITY ASSESSME
   NOWLIS V, 1970, FEELINGS EMOTION
   SJOBERG L, 1979, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V20, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.1979.tb00677.x
   SPIELBERGER CD, 1977, PERSONALITY CROSSROA, P173
   THAYER AE, 1970, PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V7, P86
   ZUCKERMAN M, 1979, Journal of Behavioral Assessment, V1, P43, DOI 10.1007/BF01322417
NR 15
TC 1
BP 29
EP 35
PY 1981
VL 23
IS 1
GA LJ397
UT WOS:A1981LJ39700005
ER

PT J
AU Bayani, AA
   Faraji, J
AF Bayani, AA
   Faraji, J
TI Study of the relationship between four mental health indicatores:
   Self-esteem, happiness, anxiety and locus of control in Iranian male and
   female students at Azad Islamic university
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 Azad Islam Univ, Tehran, Iran.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 445
EP 445
PY 2004
PD OCT-DEC
VL 39
IS 5-6
GA 884WS
UT WOS:000226118004040
ER

PT J
AU d'Ortho, MP
   Grillier-Lanoir, V
   Levy, P
   Goldenberg, F
   Corriger, E
   Harf, A
   Lofaso, F
AF d'Ortho, MP
   Grillier-Lanoir, V
   Levy, P
   Goldenberg, F
   Corriger, E
   Harf, A
   Lofaso, F
TI Constant vs automatic continuous positive airway pressure therapy - Home
   evaluation
SO CHEST
J9 CHEST
LA English
DT Article
C1 Hop Henri Mondor, Assistance Publ Hop Paris, Serv Physiol Explorat Fonct, F-94010 Creteil, France.
   Hop Henri Mondor, Assistance Publ Hop Paris, INSERM, U492, F-94010 Creteil, France.
   Hop Raymond Poincare, Assistance Publ Hop Paris, Serv Explorat Fonct, Garches, France.
   CHU Grenoble, Dept Pneumol, Lab Sommeil, F-38043 Grenoble, France.
   CHU Grenoble, CNRS, UMR 5525, F-38043 Grenoble, France.
   Soc Nellcor Puritan Bennet, Villers Les Nancy, France.
   ADEP Assistance, Suresnes, France.
RP d'Ortho, MP, Hop Henri Mondor, Assistance Publ Hop Paris, Serv Physiol Explorat Fonct, 51 Ave Marechal de Lattre de Tassigny, F-94010 Creteil, France.
DE continuous positive airway pressure titration; obstructive sleep apnea
ID OBSTRUCTIVE SLEEP-APNEA; APNOEA/HYPOPNOEA SYNDROME; NASAL CPAP;
   EFFICACY; MANAGEMENT
AB Study objectives: To compare the efficacy and patient tolerance, compliance, and preference between auto-continuous positive airway pressure (CPAP) and constant CPAP.
   Design: Single-blinded, crossover, cohort study of consecutive patients with obstructive sleep apnea syndrome, with two treatment periods of 2 months each.
   Patients: Twenty-five patients (22 men, 3 women) with sleep apnea syndrome confirmed by ambulatory polysomnography.
   Measurements and interventions: After baseline polysomnography, patients underwent in-laboratory polysomnography for titration of constant CPAP. The order of treatment was randomly allocated, either auto-CPAP and then constant CPAP, or rice versa. The auto-CPAP pressure range was 6 to 16 cm H2O. At the end of each 2-month period, patients underwent a control ambulatory polysomnography and received a questionnaire oil subjective well-being and device evaluation. Duration of use was checked through CPAP device monitoring.
   Results: Rio differences were found in apnea/hypopnea index (constant CPAP, 9.7 +/- 1.9 events/h vs auto-CPAP, 10.6 +/- 9.3 events/h), awakening/arousal index (constant CPAP, 13.7 +/- 8.0 events/h vs auto-CPAP, 15.5 +/- 8.9 events/h), slow-wave sleep duration, nocturnal saturation, or complaint of daytime sleepiness. The mean pressure required was significantly lower during auto-CPAP than during constant CPAP (8.8 +/- 1.8 cm H2O vs 9.7 +/- 2.6 cm H2O, respectively). Patient tolerance, compliance, and duration of use were similar with both treatments.
   Conclusions: Auto-CPAP is as effective as constant CPAP. A wide pressure range for auto-CPAP can be used in all patients, suggesting that, in the future, use of a broad pressure range in the auto-CPAP mode could obviate the need for the titration night.
CR American Sleep Disorders Association, 1992, SLEEP, V15, P174
   SMITH PL, 1994, AM J RESP CRIT CARE, V150, P1738
   Chervin RD, 1997, SLEEP, V20, P284
   Davies RJO, 1998, THORAX, V53, P416
   HOFFSTEIN V, 1992, AM REV RESPIR DIS, V145, P841
   JOHNS MW, 1991, SLEEP, V14, P540
   Konermann M, 1998, CHEST, V113, P714, DOI 10.1378/chest.113.3.714
   KRIBBS NB, 1993, AM REV RESPIR DIS, V147, P887
   Krieger J, 1998, EUR RESPIR J, V12, P776, DOI 10.1183/09031936.98.12040776
   LEECH JA, 1992, CHEST, V102, P1651, DOI 10.1378/chest.102.6.1651
   LEITER JC, 1985, AM REV RESPIR DIS, V132, P216
   Lofaso F, 1998, J APPL PHYSIOL, V85, P860
   Lofaso F, 1996, EUR RESPIR J, V9, P1795, DOI 10.1183/09031936.96.09091795
   LOFASO F, 1995, CHEST, V108, P772, DOI 10.1378/chest.108.3.772
   Meurice JC, 1998, EUR RESPIR J, V11, P1121, DOI 10.1183/09031936.98.11051121
   Meurice JC, 1996, AM J RESP CRIT CARE, V153, P794
   Parra O, 1997, EUR RESPIR J, V10, P1720, DOI 10.1183/09031936.97.10081720
   POLO O, 1994, LANCET, V344, P656, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(94)92089-3
   SERIES F, 1992, SLEEP, V15, pS47
   Series F, 1997, ANN INTERN MED, V127, P588
   SULLIVAN CE, 1981, LANCET, V1, P862
   Teschler H, 1996, EUR RESPIR J, V9, P2371, DOI 10.1183/09031936.96.09112371
   Teschler H, 1996, AM J RESP CRIT CARE, V154, P734
   Whittle AT, 1997, THORAX, V52, P1068
   Wright J, 1997, BRIT MED J, V314, P851
   Young T, 1997, SLEEP, V20, P608
NR 26
TC 50
BP 1010
EP 1017
PY 2000
PD OCT
VL 118
IS 4
DI 10.1378/chest.118.4.1010
GA 366MC
UT WOS:000090008300024
ER

PT J
AU Dykens, EM
AF Dykens, EM
TI Toward a positive psychology of mental retardation
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ORTHOPSYCHIATRY
J9 AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Vanderbilt Univ, Vanderbilt Kennedy Ctr Res Human Dev, Nashville, TN 37203 USA.
RP Dykens, EM, Vanderbilt Univ, Vanderbilt Kennedy Ctr Res Human Dev, Peabody 40,230 Appleton Pl, Nashville, TN 37203 USA.
EM elisabeth.dykens@vanderbilt.edu
ID PRADER-WILLI-SYNDROME; QUALITY-OF-LIFE; PROFOUND MULTIPLE DISABILITIES;
   DOWN-SYNDROME; BEHAVIORAL PHENOTYPES; MALADAPTIVE BEHAVIOR; CHILDREN;
   PERSONALITY; HAPPINESS; INDIVIDUALS
AB Researchers and practitioners alike have long focused on the external life conditions, adaptive behavior, and inclusion of persons with mental retardation. Using breakthroughs in positive psychology, this article proposes a new research agenda focused on the positive, internal states of those with mental retardation. It shows how major movements in the mental retardation field-quality of life, dual diagnosis, personality motivation, and families-have succeeded in some arenas but failed to address happiness and well-being. Examples of happiness-of positive emotions, flow, strengths, and virtues-are offered in people with genetic causes of mental retardation. Complexities related to etiology, measurement, flow, and a meaningful life are described, as is the vital role that mental retardation can play in the emerging science of positive psychology.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN
   ANDERSON LL, 1998, MENT RETARD, V36, DOI UNSP 4310334
   BEUREN A, 1964, AM J CARDIOL, P471
   Clarke DJ, 2002, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V180, P358, DOI 10.1192/bjp.180.4.358
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1990, FLOW PSYCHOL OPTIMAL
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   Dykens E. M., 2000, GENETICS MENTAL RETA
   DYKENS EM, 1995, AM J MENT RETARD, V99, P522
   Dykens EM, 2000, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V41, P407, DOI 10.1017/S0021963000005667
   Dykens EM, 1996, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V37, P995, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1996.tb01496.x
   DYKENS EM, 2004, MUSIC ANXIETY WILLIA
   Dykens EM, 1999, AM J MENT RETARD, V104, P158, DOI 10.1352/0895-8017(1999)104<0158:RBPPIW>2.0.CO;2
   Dykens EM, 2003, DEV NEUROPSYCHOL, V23, P291, DOI 10.1207/S15326942DN231&2_13
   Dykens EM, 2002, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V43, P343, DOI 10.1111/1469-7610.00025
   Dykens EM, 2002, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V46, P484, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2788.2002.00431.x
   Dykens EM, 1997, AM J MENT RETARD, V102, P228, DOI 10.1352/0895-8017(1997)102<0228:MBICWP>2.0.CO;2
   EDGERTON RB, 1996, QUALITY LIFE, V1, P83
   EINFELD S, 1996, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V40, P90
   Einfeld SL, 1997, AM J MENT RETARD, V102, P45, DOI 10.1352/0895-8017(1997)102<0045:BAEDII>2.0.CO;2
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.3.218
   Glidden LM, 2000, FAM RELAT, V49, P397, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3729.2000.00397.x
   Gosch A, 1997, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V39, P527
   Green CW, 1996, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V29, P67, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1996.29-67
   Hodapp R. M., 2002, HDB PARENTING, V1, P355
   Hodapp RM, 2003, CHILD PSYCHOPATHOLOG, P486
   Hodapp RM, 2001, PARENT-SCI PRACT, V1, P317, DOI 10.1207/S15327922PAR0104_3
   HODAPPL RM, 2003, J DEV PSYCHOL, V22, P137
   Hopyan T, 2001, CHILD NEUROPSYCHOL, V7, P42, DOI 10.1076/chin.7.1.42.3147
   Hornby G., 1995, J CHILD FAMILY STUDI, V4, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF02233957
   HUGHES C, 1995, AM J MENT RETARD, V99, P623
   Ivancic MT, 1997, RES DEV DISABIL, V18, P79, DOI 10.1016/S0891-4222(96)00039-X
   Kaplan F., 1966, CHRISTMAS PURGATORY
   Kasari C, 2001, AM J MENT RETARD, V106, P59, DOI 10.1352/0895-8017(2001)106<0059:ERBCWD>2.0.CO;2
   Kasari C, 2001, AM J MENT RETARD, V106, P253, DOI 10.1352/0895-8017(2001)106<0253:TRSBIC>2.0.CO;2
   King BH, 1997, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V36, P1656, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199712000-00013
   KINGSLEY J, 1994, COUNT US IN
   Lenhoff HM, 2001, MUSIC PERCEPT, V18, P491, DOI 10.1525/mp.2001.18.4.491
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   Martin A, 1998, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V44, P1349, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(98)00190-5
   McMillan E., 2004, GATL PREC M SIBL PER
   Levitin DJ, 2003, NEUROIMAGE, V18, P74, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2002.1297
   Meyers B. A., 1991, J NERV MENT DIS, V179, P609
   Minnes P., 1998, HDB MENTAL RETARDATI, P693
   NICHOLS A, 2003, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V47, P121
   Perry J, 2002, MENT RETARD, V40, P445, DOI 10.1352/0047-6765(2002)040<0445:SAOQOL>2.0.CO;2
   Peterson C, 2004, CHARACTER STRENGTHS
   PITCAIRN TK, 1994, BRIT J DEV PSYCHOL, V12, P485
   POTTER HW, 1927, AM J PSYCHIAT, V83, P691
   Reilly J., 1991, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V2, P367
   Schalock RL, 2002, MENT RETARD, V40, P457, DOI 10.1352/0047-6765(2002)040<0457:CMAAOQ>2.0.CO;2
   Scorgie K, 2000, MENT RETARD, V38, P195, DOI 10.1352/0047-6765(2000)038<0195:TOAWPC>2.0.CO;2
   Seligman M., 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   Snyder C. R., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P751
   SOLNIT AJ, 1961, PSYCHOANAL STUD CHIL, V16, P523
   Stoneman Z., 1998, HDB MENTAL RETARDATI, P669
   SWITZKY HN, 2001, PERSONALITY MOTIVATI
   Tager-Flusberg H, 1998, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V10, P631, DOI 10.1162/089892998563031
   TARJAN G, 1966, AM J PSYCHIAT, V122, P1059
   Trent James, 1994, INVENTING FEEBLE MIN
   United States Public Health Service, 2001, CLOS GAP NAT BLUEPR
   Wehmeyer ML, 2001, INT REV RES MENT RET, V 24, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0074-7750(01)80004-5
   WEISZ JR, 1979, DEV PSYCHOL, V15, P311
   WILLIAMS JC, 1961, CIRCULATION, V24, P1311
   WOLFENSBERGER W, 1972, CONCEPT NORMALIZATIO
   WON KH, 2003, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V47, P313
   ZIGLER E, 1999, PERSONALITY DEV INDI
   Zigman W. B., 1996, MENT RETARD DEV D R, V<IT>2</IT>, P73, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-2779(1996)2:2<73::AID-MRDD3>3.3.CO;2-D
NR 67
TC 23
BP 185
EP 193
PY 2006
PD APR
VL 76
IS 2
DI 10.1037/0002-9432.76.2.185
GA 046LR
UT WOS:000237813600006
ER

PT J
AU McGowan, SK
   Behar, E
AF McGowan, Sarah Kate
   Behar, Evelyn
TI A Preliminary Investigation of Stimulus Control Training for Worry:
   Effects on Anxiety and Insomnia
SO BEHAVIOR MODIFICATION
J9 BEHAV MODIF
LA English
DT Article
C1 [McGowan, Sarah Kate; Behar, Evelyn] Univ Illinois, Dept Psychol, Chicago, IL 60607 USA.
RP McGowan, SK, Univ Illinois, Dept Psychol, 1007 W Harrison St,M-C 285, Chicago, IL 60607 USA.
EM sarahkate.mcgowan@gmail.com
DE generalized anxiety disorder; worry; insomnia; stimulus control;
   conditioning
ID COGNITIVE-BEHAVIORAL THERAPY; RANDOMIZED CONTROLLED-TRIAL; PSYCHOMETRIC
   PROPERTIES; CLINICAL-SIGNIFICANCE; COMMITMENT THERAPY; APPLIED
   RELAXATION; NEGATIVE AFFECT; MOOD DISORDERS; QUESTIONNAIRE;
   PSYCHOTHERAPY
AB For individuals with generalized anxiety disorder, worry becomes associated with numerous aspects of life (e.g., time of day, specific stimuli, environmental cues) and is thus under poor discriminative stimulus control (SC). In addition, excessive worry is associated with anxiety, depressed mood, and sleep difficulties. This investigation sought to provide preliminary evidence for the efficacy of SC procedures in reducing anxiety-, mood-, and sleep-related symptoms. A total of 53 participants with high trait worry were randomly assigned to receive 2 weeks of either SC training (consisting of a 30-min time- and place-restricted worry period each day) or a control condition called focused worry (FW; consisting of instructions to not avoid naturally occurring worry so that worry and anxiety would not paradoxically increase). At post-training, SC was superior to FW in producing reductions on measures of worry, anxiety, negative affect, and insomnia, but not on measures of depression or positive affect. Moreover, SC was superior to FW in producing clinically significant change on measures of worry and anxiety. Results provide preliminary support for the use of SC training techniques in larger treatment packages for individuals who experience high levels of worry.
CR ANDREWS VH, 1988, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V19, P21, DOI 10.1016/0005-7916(88)90006-7
   Bastien CH, 2001, SLEEP MED, V2, P297, DOI 10.1016/S1389-9457(00)00065-4
   BECK AT, 1988, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V8, P77, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(88)90050-5
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   BECK AT, 1988, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V56, P893, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.56.6.893
   Becker ES, 1998, J ANXIETY DISORD, V12, P39, DOI 10.1016/S0887-6185(97)00048-0
   Behar E., 2009, AVOIDING TREATMENT F, P185
   Behar E., 2005, NATURE TREATMENT PAT, P181
   Behar E, 2003, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V34, P25, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7916(03)00004-1
   Behar ES, 2003, COMPREHENSIVE HDB PS, V2, P213
   Bootzin R, 1972, P AM PSYCHOL ASSOC, V7, P395
   BORKOVEC TD, 1993, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V61, P611, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.61.4.611
   Borkovec TD, 2002, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V70, P288, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.70.2.288
   BORKOVEC TD, 1983, BEHAV RES THER, V21, P9, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(83)90121-3
   BORKOVEC TD, 1972, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V3, P257, DOI 10.1016/0005-7916(72)90045-6
   Borkovec TD, 2004, J LIFELONG LEARNING, V11, P392
   BORKOVEC TD, 1995, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V63, P479, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.63.3.479
   Borkovec TD, 2001, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V62, P37
   BORKOVEC TD, 1983, BEHAV RES THER, V21, P247, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(83)90206-1
   BROWN TA, 1992, BEHAV RES THER, V30, P33, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(92)90093-V
   Brown TA, 1998, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V107, P179, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.107.2.179
   BUTLER G, 1991, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V59, P167, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.59.1.167
   CHAMBERS MJ, 1993, BEHAV MED, V19, P42
   CLARK LA, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P103, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.103.1.103
   CRASKE MG, 1989, BEHAV RES THER, V27, P397, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(89)90010-7
   Craske M. G., 1992, MASTERY YOUR ANXIETY
   Dugas MJ, 2000, BEHAV MODIF, V24, P635, DOI 10.1177/0145445500245002
   ESPIE CA, 1989, BEHAV RES THER, V27, P79
   FOA EB, 1986, PSYCHOL BULL, V99, P20, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.99.1.20
   Gillis MM, 1995, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V7, P450, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.7.4.450
   Harvey AG, 2002, BEHAV RES THER, V40, P869, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(01)00061-4
   Hayes SC, 2004, BEHAV THER, V35, P639, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(04)80013-3
   Hayes SC, 2006, BEHAV RES THER, V44, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2005.06.006
   Hoyer J, 2009, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V78, P106, DOI 10.1159/000201936
   JACOBSON NS, 1984, BEHAV THER, V15, P336, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(84)80002-7
   JACOBSON NS, 1991, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V59, P12, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.59.1.12
   Kessler RC, 2005, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V62, P593, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.62.6.593
   LACKS P, 1983, BEHAV RES THER, V21, P291, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(83)90211-5
   Lang P. J., 1985, ANXIETY ANXIETY DISO, P131
   LANG PJ, 1979, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V16, P495, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1979.tb01511.x
   MELLINGER GD, 1985, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V42, P225
   MEYER TJ, 1990, BEHAV RES THER, V28, P487, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(90)90135-6
   Mineka S, 1998, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V49, P377, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.49.1.377
   Molina S., 1994, WORRYING PERSPECTIVE, P265
   Monti JM, 2000, SLEEP MED REV, V4, P263, DOI 10.1053/smrv.1999.0096
   Otto MW, 2007, BEHAV MODIF, V31, P32, DOI 10.1177/0145445506295054
   Ree M., 2004, OXFORD GUIDE BEHAV E, P287
   Riedel BW, 1998, BEHAV MODIF, V22, P3, DOI 10.1177/01454455980221001
   Roemer L, 2008, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V76, P1083, DOI 10.1037/a0012720
   Tabachnick B. G., 2001, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   van der Heiden C, 2012, BEHAV RES THER, V50, P100, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2011.12.005
   Verkuil B, 2011, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V80, P189, DOI 10.1159/000320328
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wells A, 1999, CLIN PSYCHOL PSYCHOT, V6, P86, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0879(199905)6:2<86::AID-CPP189>3.0.CO;2-S
   Zebb BJ, 1998, BEHAV MODIF, V22, P45, DOI 10.1177/01454455980221003
NR 55
TC 0
BP 90
EP 112
PY 2013
PD JAN
VL 37
IS 1
DI 10.1177/0145445512455661
GA 052MG
UT WOS:000312201400004
ER

PT J
AU Callahan, JF
AF Callahan, JF
TI F.Scott Fitzgerald's evolving American dream: The ''pursuit of
   happiness'' in 'Gatsby', 'Tender is the night', and The 'Last Tycoon'
SO TWENTIETH CENTURY LITERATURE
J9 TWENTIETH CENT LIT
LA English
DT Article
RP Callahan, JF, LEWIS & CLARK COLL,PORTLAND,OR 97219, USA.
CR BRUCCOLI MJ, 1977, LAST NOVELIST FS FIT
   BRYER JR, 1980, 20TH-CENTURY LIT, V26, P246
   DONALDSON S, 1980, 20TH-CENTURY LIT, V26
   DONALDSON S, 1984, CRITICAL ESSAYS GREA
   ELLISON R, INVISIBLE MAN
   ELLISON R, SHADOW AND ACT
   ELLISON R, GOING TO TERRITORY
   Ellison Ralph, 1995, COLLECTED ESSAYS R E
   FITZGERALD FS, GREAT GATSBY
   FITZGERALD FS, LAST TYCOON
   FITZGERALD FS, TENDER IS NIGHT
   HEMINGWAY E, SUN ALSO RISES
   KEATS J, 1958, LETT 1814-21
   LAWRENCE DH, PHOENIX POSTHUMOUS P
   LEHAN R, 1995, COMMUNICATION   0525
   MCCARTHY E, 1982, COMPLEXITIES CONTRAR
   MIZENER A, FAR SIDE PARADISE BI
   MOK M, 1936, NY POST         0925
   PEROSA S, 1980, TWENTIETH CENT LIT, V26, P222
   RING FK, 1985, AGAINST CURRENT I RE
   RING FK, 1994, COMMUNICATION   0907
   STERN MR, 1986, CRITICAL ESSAYS TEND
   TURNBULL A, 1965, S FITZGERALD
   Turnbull Andrew, 1963, LETT FS FITZGERALD
   WILSON E, 1944, PRINCETON U LIB  FEB
   WILSON E, 1965, CRACK-UP
NR 26
TC 0
BP 374
EP 395
PY 1996
PD FAL
VL 42
IS 3
GA WP262
UT WOS:A1996WP26200005
ER

PT J
AU SCHUMM, WR
   YOON, GJ
AF SCHUMM, WR
   YOON, GJ
TI MARITAL QUALITY AND MARITAL STABILITY - THE CONTROVERSY CONTINUES -
   COMMENTS ON WHITE,LYNN AND BOOTHS,ALAN DIVORCE OVER THE LIFE-COURSE -
   THE ROLE OF MARITAL HAPPINESS
SO JOURNAL OF FAMILY ISSUES
J9 J FAM ISSUES
LA English
DT Article
RP SCHUMM, WR, KANSAS STATE UNIV AGR & APPL SCI,DEPT HUMAN DEV FAMILY STUDIES,303 JUSTIN HALL,MANHATTAN,KS 66506, USA.
CR DRIGOTAS SM, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P62, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.1.62
   Lewis R. A., 1979, CONT THEORIES FAMILY, V1, P268
   LEWIS RA, 1981, J MARRIAGE FAM, V43, P782
   SCHUMM WR, 1985, J DIVORCE, V9, P73
   THOMAS DL, 1981, J MARRIAGE FAM, V43, P780, DOI 10.2307/351333
   WHITE LK, 1991, J FAM ISSUES, V12, P5, DOI 10.1177/019251391012001002
NR 6
TC 0
BP 314
EP 317
PY 1993
PD JUN
VL 14
IS 2
DI 10.1177/019251393014002009
GA LB215
UT WOS:A1993LB21500008
ER

PT J
AU Aberg, AC
AF Aberg, Anna Cristina
TI Care recipients' perceptions of activity-related life space and life
   satisfaction during and after geriatric rehabilitation
SO QUALITY OF LIFE RESEARCH
J9 QUAL LIFE RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Aberg, Anna Cristina] Uppsala Univ, Dept Publ Hlth & Caring Sci Geriatr, SE-75185 Uppsala, Sweden.
   [Aberg, Anna Cristina] Swedish Sch Sport & Hlth Sci, Stockholm, Sweden.
RP Aberg, AC, Uppsala Univ, Dept Publ Hlth & Caring Sci Geriatr, Uppsala Sci Pk, SE-75185 Uppsala, Sweden.
EM anna.cristina.aberg@pubcare.uu.se
DE geriatrics; rehabilitation; life space; activity; life satisfaction
ID HEALTH-CARE; OLD-AGE; QUALITATIVE RESEARCH; DISABILITY; MOBILITY;
   PERSPECTIVE; EXPERIENCES; CONTINUITY; FACILITIES; RESIDENTS
AB The debate concerning older people's life spaces should be based on subjective priorities of the elderly themselves. The purpose of this study was therefore to improve the understanding of preferences of elderly care recipients regarding activity-related life space (ARLS) and life satisfaction. A mainly qualitative design was used. Fifteen persons aged 80-94 years, undergoing geriatric rehabilitation, were interviewed during hospital stay and on two follow-up occasions after discharge. Transcribed interviews were analyzed in line with the thematic framework approach. The results point to three approaches related to preferences of ARLS: hierarchical limitations, changing continuity, and boundary breaking. Adaptive approaches were employed when physical incapacity was considered a hindrance to activity, adaptations which as a rule resulted in limitations of ARLS preferences. Activity related to the area 'close to one's own body' emerged as one of three identified key activities with importance for life satisfaction, the others being socializing and going out of doors. Continuity of activity in a familiar life space was expressed as a common ideal. If the aim of geriatric rehabilitation is to improve care recipients' life satisfaction, attention needs to be paid to the subjective dimensions of the ARLS in the goal setting.
CR Aberg AC, 2005, QUAL LIFE RES, V14, P1111, DOI 10.1007/s11136-004-2579-8
   ABERG AC, 2003, DISABIL REHABIL, V25, P463
   Aberg AC, 2003, DISABIL REHABIL, V25, P360, DOI 10.1080/0963828031000093468
   Aberg AC, 2004, QUAL HEALTH RES, V14, P792, DOI 10.1177/1049732304265854
   Atchley R. C., 1999, CONTINUITY ADAPTATIO
   ATCHLEY RC, 1989, GERONTOLOGIST, V29, P183
   Baker PS, 2003, J AM GERIATR SOC, V51, P1610, DOI 10.1046/j.1532-5415.2003.51512.x
   Barnes LL, 2007, EXP AGING RES, V33, P77, DOI 10.1080/03610730601006420
   Benzies KM, 2001, J ADV NURS, V33, P541, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.2001.01680.x
   Blumer H., 1998, SYMBOLIC INTERACTION
   Bourret EM, 2002, J ADV NURS, V37, P338, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.2002.02104.x
   Brorsson A, 1998, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V34, P75, DOI 10.1016/S0738-3991(98)00052-4
   DAUN A, 1996, SWEDISH MENTALITY, P31
   Delmar C, 2006, SCAND J CARING SCI, V20, P261, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6712.2006.00403.x
   Dupuis SL, 2001, J AGING STUD, V15, P27, DOI 10.1016/S0890-4065(00)00015-3
   Ellefsen B, 2002, SCAND J CARING SCI, V16, P157, DOI 10.1046/j.1471-6712.2002.00073.x
   Fernandez-Ballesteros R, 2001, AGEING SOC, V21, P25
   Gubrium JF, 1994, QUALITATIVE METHODS
   Hammersley M., 1995, ETHNOGRAPHY PRINCIPL
   Iwarsson Susanne, 2007, Scand J Occup Ther, V14, P3, DOI 10.1080/11038120601094732
   Lawton M.P., 1973, PSYCHOL ADULT DEV AG
   Leidy NK, 1999, RES NURS HEALTH, V22, P67, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-240X(199902)22:1<67::AID-NUR8>3.0.CO;2-D
   May D, 1985, Int Rehabil Med, V7, P182
   Mays N, 2000, BRIT MED J, V320, P50, DOI 10.1136/bmj.320.7226.50
   Mollenkopf H., 2004, EUR J AGEING, V1, P45, DOI 10.1007/s10433-004-0004-3
   Murata C, 2006, PUBLIC HEALTH NURS, V23, P324, DOI 10.1111/j.1525-1446.2006.00568.x
   Nordenfelt L, 2003, DISABIL REHABIL, V25, P1075, DOI 10.1080/0963828031000137748
   Nygren C, 2007, GERONTOLOGIST, V47, P85
   Oswald F, 2007, GERONTOLOGIST, V47, P96
   Oswald Frank, 2007, Scand J Occup Ther, V14, P33, DOI 10.1080/11038120601151615
   Parker M., 2001, J GERONTOL SOC WORK, V35, P35, DOI 10.1300/J083v35n04_04
   Percival J, 2002, AGEING SOC, V22, P729, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X02008917
   Ritchie J, 2003, QUALITATIVE RES PRAC
   Roe B, 2001, J CLIN NURS, V10, P389, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2702.2001.00485.x
   SANDELOWSKI M, 1986, ADV NURS SCI, V8, P27
   Satariano WA, 2006, EPIDEMIOLOGY AGING E
   Savage J, 2000, BRIT MED J, V321, P1400, DOI 10.1136/bmj.321.7273.1400
   STYRBORN K, 1994, SCAND J REHABIL MED, V26, P167
   Thomas WI, 1928, CHILD AM
   TINETTI ME, 1990, J AM GERIATR SOC, V38, P1311
   TWIGG J, 2000, BATHING BODY COMMUNI, P45
   Ueda S, 2003, DISABIL REHABIL, V25, P596, DOI 10.1080/0963828031000137108
   VERBRUGGE LM, 1994, SOC SCI MED, V38, P1, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)90294-1
   White R. E., 1974, COPING ADAPTATION, P47
   World Health Organization, 2001, INT CLASS FUNCT DIS
NR 45
TC 4
BP 509
EP 520
PY 2008
PD MAY
VL 17
IS 4
DI 10.1007/s11136-008-9337-2
GA 303EZ
UT WOS:000256025100002
ER

PT J
AU Hamplova, D
AF Hamplova, D
TI Satisfaction with life, happiness, and family status in twenty-one
   European countries
SO SOCIOLOGICKY CASOPIS-CZECH SOCIOLOGICAL REVIEW
J9 SOCIOL CAS
LA Czech
DT Article
C1 AV CR, Sociol Ustav, Prague 11000 1, Czech Republic.
RP Hamplova, D, AV CR, Sociol Ustav, Jilska 1, Prague 11000 1, Czech Republic.
EM dana.hamplova@soc.cas.cz
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; MARITAL-STATUS; JOB-SATISFACTION; MENTAL-HEALTH;
   SELF-ESTEEM; MARRIAGE; DEPRESSION; MORTALITY; SELECTION; COHORT
AB The article focuses on the relationship between marital status and life satisfaction in the countries of Europe. The first part of the article discusses subjective evaluations of life satisfaction and the theoretical concepts that explain differences in the levels of life satisfaction according to marital status. The second part of the article is devoted to empirical analyses of data from the European Social Survey (ESS), the results of which indicate that in the countries studied married people tend to be more satisfied with life than others, even though the strength of this effect varies. The differences in the effect of marriage cannot be ascribed to a given society's divorce rate. In some countries the life satisfaction of the cohabiting population is almost as high as for married people, while in other countries it is closer to the level of life satisfaction observed among single people, and in other countries the level of satisfaction of the cohabitating individuals lies midway between married and single people.
CR ANDREWS FM, 1976, INDICATORS WELL BEIN
   Becker Gary S., 1981, TREATISE FAMILY
   BENSHLOMO Y, 1993, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V47, P200, DOI 10.1136/jech.47.3.200
   BERGER PL, 1979, FACING MODERNITY, P27
   BERNARD J, 1975, J MARRIAGE FAM, V37, P601
   Bernard J., 1972, FUTURE MARRIAGE
   BILLARI FC, 2004, EUR POP FOR 2004 JAN
   Bjornskov C, 2003, KYKLOS, V56, P3, DOI 10.1111/1467-6435.00207
   BLATNY M, 1998, SOCIALNI PROCESY OSO, P13
   Blatny M, 1998, CESK PSYCHOL, V42, P385
   Blossfeld H., 2002, TECHNIQUES EVENT HIS
   BRADBURN NM, 1969, MONOGRAPHS SOCIAL RE, V15
   Brown SL, 2000, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V41, P241, DOI 10.2307/2676319
   Bryk A. S., 2002, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   Carmichael G A, 1995, J Aust Popul Assoc, V12, P51
   Cheung YB, 1998, PUBLIC HEALTH, V112, P113
   COOMBS RH, 1991, FAM RELAT, V40, P97, DOI 10.2307/585665
   COSTA PT, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P853, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.5.853
   Council of Europe, 2001, REC DEM DEV EUR
   Diener E., 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P325
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   Diener E., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P41, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1010076127199
   DOHERTY WJ, 1989, J FAM ISSUES, V10, P72, DOI 10.1177/019251389010001004
   DUFFKOVA J, 1986, SOCIOL CAS, V22, P153
   Duvander AZE, 1999, J FAM ISSUES, V20, P698, DOI 10.1177/019251399020005007
   Earle JR, 1998, J WOMEN AGING, V10, P41
   GLENN ND, 1975, J MARRIAGE FAM, V37, P594, DOI 10.2307/350523
   GOLDMAN N, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V40, P1717, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)00281-W
   GOVE WR, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P122, DOI 10.2307/2136639
   HAMPLOVA D, 2004, SOCIOLOGICKE STUDIE
   HAMPLOVA D, 2005, SDA INFO, V7, P1
   Hamplova D., 2002, SOCIOL CAS, V38, P297
   Haybron DM, 2003, METAPHILOSOPHY, V34, P305, DOI 10.1111/1467-9973.00275
   HENDL J, 2004, PREHLED STATISTICKYC
   Hirschl TA, 2003, J MARRIAGE FAM, V65, P927, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2003.00927.x
   Holden KC, 1996, GERONTOLOGIST, V36, P383
   Horwitz AV, 1996, J MARRIAGE FAM, V58, P895, DOI 10.2307/353978
   Hox J., 2002, MULTILEVEL ANAL TECH
   Jaccard J., 1990, INTERACTION EFFECTS
   Joung IMA, 1997, J MARRIAGE FAM, V59, P476, DOI 10.2307/353484
   KALLEBERG AL, 1983, AM SOCIOL REV, V48, P78, DOI 10.2307/2095146
   Kim JS, 2004, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V32, P173, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2004.32.2.173
   Kucera Milan, 1994, POPULACE CESKE REPUB
   LILLARD LA, 1995, AM J SOCIOL, V100, P1131, DOI 10.1086/230634
   Luo Y., 2005, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V60, P93, DOI DOI 10.1093/GERONB/60.2.S9
   LUX M, 2002, SOCIOLOGICKE TEXTY S
   Lux M, 2005, SOCIOL CAS, V41, P227
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   Marks NF, 1996, J MARRIAGE FAM, V58, P917, DOI 10.2307/353980
   MASTEKAASA A, 1994, J COMP FAM STUD, V25, P183
   MASTEKAASA A, 1992, J MARRIAGE FAM, V54, P901, DOI 10.2307/353171
   Melin R, 2003, J REHABIL MED, V35, P84, DOI 10.1080/16501970306119
   Miech RA, 2000, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V41, P162, DOI 10.2307/2676303
   More TA, 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P663
   NEAR JP, 1978, ACAD MANAGE J, V21, P248, DOI 10.2307/255758
   Raftery AE, 1995, SOCIOL METHODOL, V25, P111, DOI 10.2307/271063
   Rapley M., 2003, QUALITY LIFE RES CRI
   ROGERS RG, 1995, J MARRIAGE FAM, V57, P515, DOI 10.2307/353703
   Rosenfield S, 2000, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V63, P208, DOI 10.2307/2695869
   ROSS CE, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P1059, DOI 10.2307/353319
   Ryan J, 1998, INT J COMP SOCIOL, V39, P224, DOI 10.1177/002071529803900205
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   SMITH TW, 1979, SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P18, DOI 10.2307/3033870
   STACK S, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V54, P327
   Stack S, 1998, J MARRIAGE FAM, V60, P527, DOI 10.2307/353867
   SUNEGA P, 2002, SOCIOLOGICKE TEXTY S
   TOTH JF, 2002, COMMUNITY WORK FAMIL, V5, P181
   Veenhoven R, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V39, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00300831
   Waite L. J., 2000, CASE MARRIAGE
   Wilmoth J, 2002, J MARRIAGE FAM, V64, P254, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2002.00254.x
   2005, MNOHOJAZYCNY DEMOGRA
NR 72
TC 6
BP 35
EP 55
PY 2006
PD FEB
VL 42
IS 1
GA 026RX
UT WOS:000236360900004
ER

PT J
AU Lambert, M
   Karow, A
   Czekalla, J
   Wagner, T
   Siemer, A
   Naber, D
AF Lambert, M
   Karow, A
   Czekalla, J
   Wagner, T
   Siemer, A
   Naber, D
TI Evaluation of patients' subjective well-being under neuroleptic
   treatment in a naturalistic setting: 24 months results of the SOHO-study
SO PHARMACOPSYCHIATRY
J9 PHARMACOPSYCHIATRY
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 Univ Hamburg, Zentrum Psychosoziale Med, PEDIC, Hamburg, Germany.
   Univ Hamburg, Zentrum Psychosoziale Med, Abt Psychiat & Psychotherapie, Hamburg, Germany.
   Lilly Deutsch GmbH, Klin Forsch Neurol Psychiat, Bad Homburg, Germany.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 258
EP 258
PY 2005
PD SEP
VL 38
IS 5
GA 974LB
UT WOS:000232591900144
TG GROUP2
ER

PT J
AU Hintikka, J
   Koskela, T
   Kontula, O
   Koskela, K
   Koivumaa-Honkanen, HT
   Viinamaki, H
AF Hintikka, J
   Koskela, T
   Kontula, O
   Koskela, K
   Koivumaa-Honkanen, HT
   Viinamaki, H
TI Religious attendance and life satisfaction in the Finnish general
   population
SO JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY AND THEOLOGY
J9 J PSYCHOL THEOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Kuopio Univ Hosp, Dept Psychiat, FIN-70211 Kuopio, Finland.
RP Hintikka, J, Kuopio Univ Hosp, Dept Psychiat, POB 1777, FIN-70211 Kuopio, Finland.
ID MENTAL-HEALTH; DEPRESSION; COMMITMENT; ADULTS
AB In this study we investigated whether there were associations between religious attendance and life satisfaction in the Finnish general population. Furthermore, we examined whether social support could explain these associations. The nationwide sample included 869 women and 773 men. The respondents were asked during telephone interviews about sociodemographic variables, their household category,social and family support, and the frequencies of religious attendance and other social contacts. Life satisfaction was assessed by means of a scale developed by the Survey Research Center of the University of Michigan. Women were religious attenders more often than men (62% versus 50%). There was no gender difference in life satisfaction. Positive associations were found between life satisfaction and both social support and religious attendance. In multivariate logistic regression analysis an independent positive association was found between religious attendance and the absence of severe life dissatisfaction. Hierarchical loglinear modeling suggested that social support did not mediate the association between religious attendance and life satisfaction.
CR ALLARDT E, 1973, 1973 U HELS RES GROU
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Ayele H, 1999, J AM GERIATR SOC, V47, P453
   Bienenfeld D, 1997, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V5, P43
   Butler MH, 1998, FAM PROCESS, V37, P451, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.1998.00451.x
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   Coke M. M., 1992, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V47, P316
   DECKER SD, 1985, AM J OCCUP THER, V39, P740
   ELLISON CG, 1991, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V32, P80, DOI 10.2307/2136801
   Gangdev PS, 1998, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V32, P575, DOI 10.3109/00048679809068333
   GREEN BH, 1992, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V86, P213, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1992.tb03254.x
   HAMILTON SB, 1989, J ADOLESCENCE, V12, P55, DOI 10.1016/0140-1971(89)90089-4
   HO SC, 1995, J AM GERIATR SOC, V43, P252
   HONG SM, 1994, J PSYCHOL, V128, P547
   HORLEY J, 1984, GERONTOLOGIST, V24, P124
   HUNSBERGER B, 1985, J GERONTOL, V40, P615
   KINNEY WB, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P863
   Koenig HG, 1997, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V5, P131
   KOIVUMAAHONKANE.HT, 1998, KUOPIO U PUBLICATION, V143
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2000, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V152, P983, DOI 10.1093/aje/152.10.983
   KoivumaaHonkanen HT, 1996, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V94, P372, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1996.tb09875.x
   KOSKENVUO M, 1979, PUBLIC HLTH PUBLIC M, V49
   LARSON DB, 1992, AM J PSYCHIAT, V149, P557
   Levin J., 1995, J GERONTOL, V50B, P154
   LEVIN JS, 1994, SOC SCI MED, V38, P14775
   MARKIDES KS, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P621
   Matthews DA, 1998, ARCH FAM MED, V7, P118, DOI 10.1001/archfami.7.2.118
   Mcdowell I, 1987, MEASURING HLTH GUIDE
   Perneger TV, 1998, BRIT MED J, V316, P1236
   Razali SM, 1998, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V32, P867, DOI 10.3109/00048679809073877
   SHAMS M, 1993, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V66, P341
   *STAT FINL, 1996, STAT YB FINL
   THOMAS ME, 1992, SOCIOL QUART, V33, P459, DOI 10.1111/j.1533-8525.1992.tb00385.x
   WASSERTHEILSMOL.S, 1995, BIOSTATISTICS EPIDEM
NR 34
TC 1
BP 158
EP 164
PY 2001
PD SUM
VL 29
IS 2
GA 447WC
UT WOS:000169594600007
ER

PT J
AU Bird, JM
   Markle, RS
AF Bird, Jason M.
   Markle, Robert S.
TI Subjective Well-Being in School Environments: Promoting Positive Youth
   Development Through Evidence-Based Assessment and Intervention
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ORTHOPSYCHIATRY
J9 AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Bird, Jason M.] Univ S Carolina, Dept Psychol, Columbia, SC 29208 USA.
RP Bird, JM, Univ S Carolina, Dept Psychol, 1512 Pendleton St, Columbia, SC 29208 USA.
EM jasonbirduscgrad@gmail.com
DE middle school students; high school students; subjective well-being;
   goal setting; gratitude; life coaching; mentoring
ID COUNTING BLESSINGS; GOAL ATTAINMENT; PERSONAL GOALS; MENTAL-HEALTH;
   GRATITUDE; ADOLESCENTS; LIFE; PSYCHOPATHOLOGY; INTEGRATION; HAPPINESS
AB Research on subjective well-being indicates that it is associated with academic success and positive school functioning. Despite a wealth of empirical research demonstrating the benefits of interventions aimed at increasing middle and high school students well-being, few educational institutions have adopted evidence-based curricula that address this construct as a means of promoting future academic and social achievement. In addition, numerous studies have begun to identify several factors that contribute to well-being and thus have helped children and adolescents to be successful in both academic and social domains. These critical factors include personal goal setting, structured mentoring or life coaching, increasing gratitude, problem solving, and interpersonal skills. The present article provides a broad discussion of relevant research findings on these factors and advocates for the adoption of curricula that incorporate these components in order to ensure that best practices are utilized in the school environment and for positive youth development. Lastly, a theoretical proposal for empirically based assessment and interventions that encompass key components associated with increased child and adolescent well-being is provided.
CR BARNETT RC, 1991, J MARRIAGE FAM, V53, P29, DOI 10.2307/353131
   Bartlett MY, 2006, PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P319, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2006.01705.x
   CAMPBELL A, 1976, AM PSYCHOL, V31, P117, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.31.2.117
   Cottrell JR, 2001, COLL RES LIBR, V62, P334
   Diener E, 2000, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V31, P419, DOI 10.1177/0022022100031004001
   Diener E, 2004, ADV CELL AGING GERON, V15, P187
   Emmons RA, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P377, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.377
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.3.218
   Froh JJ, 2009, J ADOLESCENCE, V32, P633, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2008.06.006
   Froh JJ, 2008, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V46, P213, DOI 10.1016/j.jsp.2007.03.005
   Gilman R, 2001, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V30, P749, DOI 10.1023/A:1012285729701
   Grant AM, 2003, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V31, P253, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2003.31.3.253
   Green L. S., 2006, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V1, P142, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760600619849
   Greenspoon PJ, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V54, P81, DOI 10.1023/A:1007219227883
   Guerra NG, 2008, NEW DIR CHILD ADOLES, V122, P1, DOI 10.1002/cd.225
   HOTARD SR, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P321
   Lopez SJ, 2000, HDB HOPE THEORY MEAS, P123, DOI 10.1016/B978-012654050-5/50009-9
   Marques S. C., 2007, M INT SOC QUAL OF LI
   McCullough ME, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P249, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.2.249
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Sheldon KM, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P546, DOI 10.1177/0146167298245010
   Sheldon KM, 2002, J PERS, V70, P5, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00176
   Spence G. B., 2007, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V2, P185, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760701228896
   Suldo S. M., 2010, OXFORD HDB SCH PSYCH, P504
   Suldo SM, 2009, SCHOOL PSYCHOL REV, V38, P67
   Suldo SM, 2008, SCHOOL PSYCHOL REV, V37, P52
   TAYLOR RJ, 2001, J BLACK PSYCHOL, V0027
   Vera E, 2008, CULT DIVERS ETHN MIN, V14, P224, DOI 10.1037/1099-9809.14.3.224
NR 29
TC 1
BP 61
EP 66
PY 2012
PD JAN
VL 82
IS 1
DI 10.1111/j.1939-0025.2011.01127.x
GA 875XV
UT WOS:000299069400007
ER

PT J
AU KOYANO, W
   OKAMURA, K
   ANDO, T
   HASEGAWA, M
   ASAKAWA, T
AF KOYANO, W
   OKAMURA, K
   ANDO, T
   HASEGAWA, M
   ASAKAWA, T
TI THE EFFECTS OF FUNCTIONAL HEALTH-STATUS ON THE EVERYDAY LIFE OF
   OLDER-PEOPLE IN JAPAN
SO AUSTRALIAN JOURNAL ON AGEING
J9 AUST J AGEING
LA English
DT Article
RP KOYANO, W, TOKYO METROPOLITAN INST GERONTOL,DEPT SOCIOL,ITABASHI KU,35-2 SAKAECHO,TOKYO 173,JAPAN.
ID FRAMINGHAM DISABILITY
AB The effects of functional health status on socio-psychological aspects of everyday life were analysed with data from 2,255 Japanese persons aged 55 years and over, The sample was randomly selected from the residents' registration (response rate was 75.2%). The socio-psychological variables were self-rated health, working status, frequency of going out, leisure activities, social networks, social supports, and subjective well-being Health status had significant and positive effects on these variables when the effects of age, gender and educational attainment were controlled The results seem to confirm the notion that health status is the pivotal condition of quality of life in old age and ageing.
CR Antonucci T.C., 1990, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI
   BRANCH LG, 1981, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V71, P1202, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.71.11.1202
   FILLENBAUM GG, 1985, J AM GERIATR SOC, V33, P698
   GEORGE LK, 1984, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V19, P133, DOI 10.2190/FHHT-25R8-F8KT-MAJD
   JETTE AM, 1981, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V71, P1211, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.71.11.1211
   KOYANO W, 1986, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V5, P197, DOI 10.1016/0167-4943(86)90022-1
   KOYANO W, 1989, J GERONTOLOGY SOCIAL, V44, P107
   KOYANO W, 1991, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V13, P103, DOI 10.1016/0167-4943(91)90053-S
   KOYANO W, 1988, J GERONTOLOGY SOCIAL, V43, P41
   Koyano W., 1994, J CROSS CULTURAL GER, V9, P323, DOI DOI 10.1007/BF00978217
   KOYANO W, 1994, FACTS RES GERONTOL, P181
   Koyano W., 1993, JAPANESE J PUBLIC HL, V40, P468
   LARSON R, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P109
   Lawton M., 1972, RES PLANNING ACTION
   Lawton M P, 1985, Annu Rev Gerontol Geriatr, V5, P127
   LAWTON MP, 1987, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V24, P171
   Manton K.G., 1988, J GERONTOL, V43, P153
   SAMMARTINO FJ, 1987, SOC SECUR BULL, V50, P31
   SHIBATA H, 1993, FACTS RES GERONTOLOG, V7, P277
   WARE JE, 1981, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V71, P620, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.71.6.620
   WARE JE, 1987, J CHRON DIS, V40, P473
   World Health Organization Scientific Group on the Epidemiology of Aging, 1984, TECHN REP SER, V706
   ZAUTRA A, 1984, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V19, P95, DOI 10.2190/A9RB-7D02-G77K-M3N6
NR 23
TC 1
BP 8
EP 11
PY 1995
PD FEB
VL 14
IS 1
DI 10.1111/j.1741-6612.1995.tb00681.x
GA TA575
UT WOS:A1995TA57500006
ER

PT J
AU Rey, L
   Extremera, N
   Duran, MA
AF Rey, Lourdes
   Extremera, Natalio
   Auxiliadora Duran, Ma
TI Core self-evaluations, meta-mood experience, and happiness: Tests of
   direct and moderating effects
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Rey, Lourdes; Extremera, Natalio; Auxiliadora Duran, Ma] Univ Malaga, Fac Psychol, E-29071 Malaga, Spain.
RP Rey, L, Univ Malaga, Fac Psychol, Campus Teatinos S-N, E-29071 Malaga, Spain.
EM lrey@uma.es
DE Core self-evaluations; Meta-mood experience; Subjective happiness;
   Moderating effect
ID PERCEIVED EMOTIONAL INTELLIGENCE; LIFE SATISFACTION; JOB-SATISFACTION;
   PERSONALITY; FEELINGS; SCALE
AB In this study, an integrative analysis involving core self-evaluations and meta-mood experience as concurrent predictors of subjective happiness was conducted on a large sample of Spanish adults. Along with the expected direct and additional influence on subjective happiness, a significant core self-evaluations x meta-mood experience was found in explaining happiness scores beyond the independent effect of socio-demographic variables, core self-evaluations and meta-mood dimensions. However, this interaction was only found for core-self evaluations and beliefs about mood repair. Our findings provide some preliminary support for a specific interaction between a broad personality construct and beliefs about mood repair in explaining levels of happiness. Finally, some theoretical implications of the study of personality-happiness linkage from a mood self-regulation perspective are discussed. (C) 2012 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Boehm J. K., 2009, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P667
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   DIENER E, 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Extremera N, 2011, J HAPPINESS STUD, V12, P509, DOI 10.1007/s10902-010-9233-7
   Extremera N, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V39, P937, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.03.012
   Extremera N, 2009, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V47, P116, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2009.02.007
   Extremera N., PSYCHOMETRIC P UNPUB
   Fernandez-Berrocal P., 2004, PSYCHOL REP, V94, P47
   Gohm CL, 2002, EMO SOC BEH, P89
   Goldman SL, 1996, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V41, P115, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(96)00119-5
   Judge TA, 1997, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V19, P151
   Judge T. A., 2007, POSITIVE ORG BEHAV, P159
   Judge TA, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P17, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.83.1.17
   Judge TA, 2003, PERS PSYCHOL, V56, P303, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2003.tb00152.x
   Judge TA, 1999, J APPL PSYCHOL, V84, P107, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.84.1.107
   Kammeyer-Mueller JD, 2009, J APPL PSYCHOL, V94, P177, DOI 10.1037/a0013214
   Kampfe N, 2010, EUR J PERSONALITY, V24, P291, DOI 10.1002/per.743
   Kluemper DH, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V44, P1402, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2007.12.008
   Kokkonen M, 2001, EUR J PERSONALITY, V15, P407, DOI 10.1002/per.425
   Lischetzke T, 2003, EMOTION, V3, P361, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.3.4.361
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1006824100041
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   Mayer J. D., 2002, TECHNICAL MANUAL MSC
   MAYER JD, 1994, J RES PERS, V28, P351, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1994.1025
   MAYER JD, 1995, APPL PREV PSYCHOL, V4, P197, DOI 10.1016/S0962-1849(05)80058-7
   MCCLELLAND GH, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V114, P376, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.114.2.376
   Ng W, 2009, J INDIVID DIF, V30, P100, DOI 10.1027/1614-0001.30.2.100
   Piccolo RF, 2005, J ORGAN BEHAV, V26, P965, DOI 10.1002/job.358
   Ramos NS, 2007, COGNITION EMOTION, V21, P758, DOI 10.1080/02699930600845846
   Salguero JM, 2012, EUR J PSYCHOL EDUC, V27, P21, DOI 10.1007/s10212-011-0063-8
   Salovey P., 1995, EMOTION DISCLOSURE H, P125, DOI DOI 10.1037/10182-006
   Seligman M. E. P., 1998, LEARNED OPTIMISM
   Shulman TE, 2006, SELF IDENTITY, V5, P147, DOI 10.1080/15298860600586206
   Snyder C. R., 1999, COPING PSYCHOL WHAT, P141
   Steel P, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P767, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.3.767
   Thompson BL, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V43, P1786, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2007.05.017
   Tsaousis I, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V42, P1441, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.10.025
NR 39
TC 0
BP 207
EP 212
PY 2012
PD AUG
VL 53
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.paid.2012.03.009
GA 973VK
UT WOS:000306387700009
ER

PT J
AU Main, A
   Zhou, Q
   Ma, Y
   Luecken, LJ
   Liu, X
AF Main, Alexandra
   Zhou, Qing
   Ma, Yue
   Luecken, Linda J.
   Liu, Xin
TI Relations of SARS-Related Stressors and Coping to Chinese College
   Students' Psychological Adjustment During the 2003 Beijing SARS Epidemic
SO JOURNAL OF COUNSELING PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J COUNS PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Main, Alexandra; Zhou, Qing] Univ Calif Berkeley, Dept Psychol, Berkeley, CA 94720 USA.
   [Ma, Yue] Univ S Florida, Off Decis Support, Tampa, FL 33620 USA.
   [Luecken, Linda J.] Arizona State Univ, Dept Psychol, Tempe, AZ 85287 USA.
   [Liu, Xin] Commun Univ China, Psychol Hlth Educ Ctr, Students Affairs Dept, Beijing, Peoples R China.
RP Zhou, Q, Univ Calif Berkeley, Dept Psychol, 3210 Tolman Hall 1650, Berkeley, CA 94720 USA.
EM qingzhou@berkeley.edu
DE SARS-related stressors; coping; psychological adjustment
ID ACUTE RESPIRATORY SYNDROME; SELF-RATED HEALTH; SOCIAL SUPPORT; SYNDROME
   OUTBREAK; DIVORCED MOTHERS; STRATEGIES; MORTALITY; RESPONSES; CHILDREN;
   DISTRESS
AB This study examined the main and interactive relations of stressors and coping related to severe acute respiratory syndrome (SARS) with Chinese college students' psychological adjustment (psychological symptoms, perceived general health, and life satisfaction) during the 2003 Beijing SARS epidemic. All the constructs were assessed by self-report in an anonymous survey during the final period of the outbreak. Results showed that the relations of stressors and coping to psychological adjustment varied by domain of adjustment. Regression analyses suggested that the number of stressors and use of avoidant coping strategies positively predicted psychological symptoms. Active coping positively predicted life satisfaction when controlling for stressors. Moreover, all types of coping served as a buffer against the negative impact of stressors on perceived general health. These findings hold implications for university counseling services during times of acute, large-scale stressors. In particular, effective screening procedures should be developed to identify students who experience a large number of stressors and thus are at high risk for developing mental health problems. Intervention efforts that target coping should be adapted to take account of the uncontrollability of stressors and clients' cultural preferences for certain coping strategies. A multidimensional battery of psychological adjustment should be used to monitor clients' psychological adjustment to stressors and evaluate the efficacy of intervention.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Arraras JI, 2002, PSYCHOL HEALTH MED, V7, P181, DOI DOI 10.1080/13548500120116139
   Benight CC, 1999, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P2443, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1999.tb00120.x
   Bollen K.A., 1990, MODERN METHODS DATA, P257
   Burstrom B, 2001, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V55, P836, DOI 10.1136/jech.55.11.836
   Cannon W., 1932, EFFECTS STRONG EMOTI
   CAPLAN G, 1981, AM J PSYCHIAT, V138, P413
   CARVER CS, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P267, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.56.2.267
   Chan D. W., 1994, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V6, P108, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.6.2.108
   Chang WNC, 2004, ASIAN J SOC PSYCHOL, V7, P35, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-839X.2004.00133.x
   Chen XY, 2005, CHILD DEV, V76, P182, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2005.00838.x
   Cheng C, 2004, ASIAN J SOC PSYCHOL, V7, P3, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-839X.2004.00130.x
   Chun C.-A., 2006, HDB MULTICULTURAL PE, P29, DOI 10.1007/0-387-26238-5_2
   Cohen J., 2003, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Compas BE, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P87, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.1.87
   Crockett Lisa J, 2007, Cultur Divers Ethnic Minor Psychol, V13, P347, DOI 10.1037/1099-9809.13.4.347
   CRONKITE RC, 1984, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V25, P372, DOI 10.2307/2136377
   DELONGIS A, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P486, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.3.486
   Demaray MK, 2005, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V42, P691, DOI 10.1002/pits.20120
   Derogatis L. R., 1977, SCL 90
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dohrenwend B. P., 1974, STRESSFUL LIFE EVENT
   Everly GS, 2008, AGGRESS VIOLENT BEH, V13, P407, DOI 10.1016/j.avb.2008.05.004
   FOLKMAN S, 1980, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V21, P219, DOI 10.2307/2136617
   Friedlander LJ, 2007, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V48, P259, DOI 10.1353/csd.2007.0024
   Gan YQ, 2004, ASIAN J SOC PSYCHOL, V7, P55, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-839X.2004.00134.x
   Gonzales NA, 2001, J ADOLESCENT RES, V16, P372, DOI 10.1177/0743558401164005
   Graham JW, 2009, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V60, P549, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.58.110405.085530
   Grant I, 2003, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V11, P62, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajgp.11.1.62
   Gunthert KC, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P1087, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.77.5.1087
   Hamid PN, 2003, ADOLESCENCE, V38, P111
   Hwang CE, 2002, PSYCHOL REP, V90, P466, DOI 10.2466/PR0.90.2.466-476
   Kang SM, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P1596, DOI 10.1177/0146167203255986
   KAPLAN GA, 1983, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V117, P292
   Kim HS, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V32, P1595, DOI 10.1177/0146167206291991
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Lazarus RS, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P665, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.6.665
   Lee-Baggley D, 2004, ASIAN J SOC PSYCHOL, V7, P9, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-839X.2004.00131.x
   Leppin A, 2009, INT J BEHAV MED, V16, P7, DOI 10.1007/s12529-008-9002-8
   Lewis HA, 1996, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V21, P25, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/21.1.25
   Lyons RF, 1998, J SOC PERS RELAT, V15, P579, DOI 10.1177/0265407598155001
   Malecki CK, 2003, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V18, P231, DOI 10.1521/scpq.18.3.231.22576
   Manor O, 2001, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V30, P600, DOI 10.1093/ije/30.3.600
   Masten AS, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P227, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.3.227
   MCCUBBIN HI, 1980, J MARRIAGE FAM, V42, P855, DOI 10.2307/351829
   Melamed S, 2006, PSYCHOSOM MED, V68, P863, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000242860.24009.f0
   Mihashi M, 2009, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V28, P91, DOI 10.1037/a0013674
   MOSSEY JM, 1982, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V72, P800, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.72.8.800
   Muthen L. K., 1998, MPLUS STAT ANAL LATE
   Neter J., 1989, APPL LINEAR REGRESSI
   OBrien TB, 1996, J PERS, V64, P775, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1996.tb00944.x
   Pang XH, 2003, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V290, P3215, DOI 10.1001/jama.290.24.3215
   Peacock EJ, 1996, J RES PERS, V30, P204, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1996.0014
   Penley JA, 2002, J BEHAV MED, V25, P551, DOI 10.1023/A:1020641400589
   Reynolds JS, 2004, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V23, P425, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.23.4.425
   ROSARIO M, 1988, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V16, P55, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(198801)16:1<55::AID-JCOP2290160108>3.0.CO;2-U
   Runtz MG, 1997, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V21, P211, DOI 10.1016/S0145-2134(96)00147-0
   Ryder AG, 2008, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V117, P300, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.117.2.300
   SANDLER IN, 1994, CHILD DEV, V65, P1744, DOI 10.2307/1131291
   Schlomer GL, 2010, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V57, P1, DOI 10.1037/a0018082
   Shek DTL, 2005, J FAM ISSUES, V26, P518, DOI 10.1177/0192513X04272618
   Skinner EA, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P216, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.2.216
   SnowTurek AL, 1996, PAIN, V64, P455
   Sun HM, 2007, PUBLIC HEALTH NURS, V24, P132, DOI 10.1111/j.1525-1446.2007.00617.x
   Takeuchi DT, 2002, HEALTH, V6, P221, DOI 10.1177/136345930200600205
   Tao S, 2000, J ADOLESCENT RES, V15, P123, DOI 10.1177/0743558400151007
   Tein JY, 2000, J FAM PSYCHOL, V14, P27, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.14.1.27
   West S. G., 1995, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, P56
   *WHO, 2003, SARS CAS FAT RAT INC, P20212
   WONG PTP, 2006, HDB MULTICULTURAL PE, P1, DOI 10.1007/0-387-26238-5_1
   Yang J, 2010, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V38, P1219, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2010.38.9.1219
   YEH CJ, 2006, HDB MULTICULTURAL PE, P55, DOI 10.1007/0-387-26238-5_3
   Zautra AJ, 1996, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V8, P256, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.8.3.256
NR 74
TC 0
BP 410
EP 423
PY 2011
PD JUL
VL 58
IS 3
DI 10.1037/a0023632
GA 792SC
UT WOS:000292768500012
ER

PT J
AU DOMINIAK, P
   WEIDINGER, G
AF DOMINIAK, P
   WEIDINGER, G
TI COMPARISON OF TREATMENT WITH A COMBINATION OF HYDERGINE NIFEDIPINE AND
   NIFEDIPINE IN PATIENTS WITH ISOLATED SYSTOLIC HYPERTENSION
SO MEDIZINISCHE KLINIK
J9 MED KLIN
LA German
DT Article
RP DOMINIAK, P, MED UNIV LUBECK,INST PHARMAKOL,RATZEBURGER ALLEE 160,W-2400 LUBECK,GERMANY.
AB The effect of Hydergine/Nifedipine (Pontuc(R)) on blood pressure in supine or exercise blood pressure as well as subjective well-being was evaluated in a randomized, double-blind interindividual comparison with Nifedipine in 50 elderly out-patients (34 females, 16 males) with mostly pretreated isolated systolic hypertension.  In addition to a nearly unchanged diastolic blood pressure during treatment the results prove that the drop in systolic blood pressure was statistically significant greater after treatment with Hydergine/Nifedipine and the normalization rate of the blood pressure was 81% in comparison to 69% after Nifedipine.  Both drugs comparatively improved the subjective well-being of these geriatric patients.  As drug specific adverse events flush symptoms were more frequent in the Nifedipine group, whereas in the Hydergine/Nifedipine group gastrointestinal symptoms occurred more often.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 15
EP 19
PY 1991
PD JAN 15
VL 86
IS 1
GA EU802
UT WOS:A1991EU80200003
ER

PT J
AU KOZMA, A
   STONE, S
   STONES, MJ
   HANNAH, TE
   MCNEIL, K
AF KOZMA, A
   STONE, S
   STONES, MJ
   HANNAH, TE
   MCNEIL, K
TI LONG-TERM AND SHORT-TERM AFFECTIVE STATES IN HAPPINESS - MODEL, PARADIGM
   AND EXPERIMENTAL-EVIDENCE
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
RP KOZMA, A, MEM UNIV NEWFOUNDLAND,DEPT PSYCHOL,ST JOHNS A1B 3X9,NEWFOUNDLAND,CANADA.
CR ADAMS DL, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P470
   ANDRES FM, 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   BAUR PA, 1983, GERONTOLOGIST, V23, P261
   BEISER M, 1974, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V15, P320, DOI 10.2307/2137092
   BORGATTA EF, 1961, J GEN PSYCHOL, V64, P105
   Bradburn N. M., 1965, REPORTS HAPPINESS
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   CARP FM, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P572
   COSTA PT, 1984, EMOTION ADULT DEV
   DELDIN PJ, 1986, B PSYCHONOMIC SOC, V24, P4
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   HIMMELFARB S, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P333
   HOYT DR, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P111
   Izard C. E., 1972, PATTERNS EMOTIONS
   KAMMANN R, 1984, SOC INDIC RES, V15, P91, DOI 10.1007/BF00426282
   KAMMANN R, 1983, NEW ZEAL J PSYCHOL, V12, P14
   KOZMA A, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P626
   Kozma A., 1983, CANADIAN J AGING, V2, P27, DOI 10.1017/S0714980800015610
   KOZMA A, 1987, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V19, P35
   KOZMA A, 1985, 14TH ANN SCI ED M CA
   KOZMA A, 1986, JUN GER SECT ANN M C
   KOZMA A, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V17, P49, DOI 10.1007/BF00354112
   KOZMA A, 1980, J GERONTOL, V35, P906
   LAWTON MP, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P85
   LIANG J, 1985, J GERONTOL, V40, P552
   LIANG J, 1984, J GERONTOL, V39, P613
   LOHMANN N, 1980, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V11, P73
   MACKAY CJ, 1980, TECHNIQUES PSYCHOPHY
   MCNEIL K, 1986, STRUCTURE MOOD
   MEDDIS R, 1972, BRIT J SOC CLIN PSYC, V11, P178
   MICHALOS A, 1987, FINAL PROGR REPORT S
   MUSSEN P, 1982, J GERONTOL, V37, P316
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   NOWLIS V, 1956, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V65, P345, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1956.tb49644.x
   OWENS H, 1979, AM J PSYCHIAT, V136, P97
   PALMORE E, 1977, J GERONTOL, V32, P311
   REKER GT, 1987, OCT ANN M CAN GER AS
   RISKIND JH, 1985, BEHAV RES THER, V23, P663, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(85)90062-2
   RUSSELL JA, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P345, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.37.3.345
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   STOCK WA, 1982, J GERONTOL, V37, P625
   STONES MJ, 1986, J GERONTOL, V41, P85
   STONES MJ, 1986, EXP AGING RES, V12, P23
   STONES MJ, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V17, P19, DOI 10.1007/BF00354110
   STRACK F, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P1060
   TEASDALE JD, 1983, BRIT J ABNORMAL PSYC, V88, P248
   TEASDALE JD, 1980, BEHAV RES THER, V18, P339, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(80)90093-5
   Veenhoven R, 1984, CONDITIONS HAPPINESS
   VELTEN E, 1968, BEHAV RES THER, V6, P473, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(68)90028-4
   WILSON GA, 1985, J GERONTOL, V40, P344
   ZEVON MA, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P111, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.43.1.111
   Zuckerman M., 1965, MANUAL MULTIPLE AFFE
NR 52
TC 23
BP 119
EP 138
PY 1990
PD MAR
VL 22
IS 2
DI 10.1007/BF00354836
GA CQ666
UT WOS:A1990CQ66600001
ER

PT J
AU Schimmack, U
AF Schimmack, Ulrich
TI Culture, gender, and the bipolarity of momentary affect: A critical
   re-examination
SO COGNITION & EMOTION
J9 COGNITION EMOTION
LA English
DT Editorial Material
C1 Univ Toronto, Dept Psychol, Mississauga, ON L5L 1C6, Canada.
RP Schimmack, U, Univ Toronto, Dept Psychol, 3359 Mississauga Rd N, Mississauga, ON L5L 1C6, Canada.
EM uschimma@utoronto.ca
DE Positive affecf; Negative affect; Bipolarity; Independence; Culture;
   Dialectic thinking; Ambiguous response formats
ID MIXED FEELINGS; DISPLEASURE; PLEASURE; PLEASANT; RATINGS
AB This paper re-examines Yik's (2007) hypothesis that dialectic thinking moderates aggregated but not momentary ratings of affect. A reanalysis of Yik's (2007) correlation coefficients shows that culture is a significant moderator of the correlation between ratings of positive affect (PA) and negative affect (NA) for two of the three response formats, and for the latent correlations reported in the original article. The effect size of this difference is similar to the effect size in previous publications with aggregated measures of affect. It is concluded that Asian dialectic thinking styles moderate the correlation of both aggregated and momentary reports of PA and NA.
CR Bagozzi RP, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P641
   Cohen J., 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Hemenover SH, 2007, COGNITION EMOTION, V21, P1102, DOI 10.1080/02699930601057037
   Hunter PG, 2008, COGNITION EMOTION, V22, P327, DOI 10.1080/02699930701438145
   Larsen JT, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P325, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.00677.x
   Larsen JT, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P684, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.4.684
   Muthen LK, 2007, MPLUS USERS GUIDE
   Perunovic WQE, 2007, PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P607, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2007.01947.x
   Schimmack U, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P582, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.4.582
   Schimmack U, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P671, DOI 10.1080/02699930541000020
   Schimmack U, 2002, J PERS ASSESS, V78, P461, DOI 10.1207/S15327752JPA7803_06
   Schimmack U, 2001, COGNITION EMOTION, V15, P81, DOI 10.1080/0269993004200123
   Schimmack U, 2002, COGNITION EMOTION, V16, P705, DOI 10.1080/02699930143000590
   Schimmack U, 2007, COGNITION EMOTION, V21, P1546, DOI 10.1080/02699930601057011
   Schimmack U., 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL, P97
   Scollon CN, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P27, DOI 10.1080/02699930441000076
   SOPER DS, 2007, A PRIORI SAMPLE SIZE
   Yik M, 2007, COGNITION EMOTION, V21, P664, DOI 10.1080/02699930600823702
NR 18
TC 8
BP 599
EP 604
PY 2009
VL 23
IS 3
DI 10.1080/02699930902784313
GA 421FU
UT WOS:000264345600011
ER

PT J
AU Ng, W
AF Ng, Weiting
TI Neuroticism and well-being? Let's work on the positive rather than
   negative aspects
SO JOURNAL OF POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J POSIT PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 SIM Univ, Sch Arts & Social Sci, Singapore 599490, Singapore.
RP Ng, W, SIM Univ, Sch Arts & Social Sci, 461 Clementi Rd, Singapore 599490, Singapore.
EM weiting@unisim.edu.sg
DE neuroticism; well-being; positive emotions; cognitive strategies
ID EMOTION REGULATION; 5-FACTOR MODEL; DAILY-LIFE; PERSONALITY; HAPPINESS;
   SUSCEPTIBILITY; EXTROVERSION; PEOPLE; MOOD; EXTRAVERSION
AB The present studies show that certain cognitive strategies (e. g. savoring, practicing gratitude) enable individuals high in neuroticism to maintain or recover their positive emotions. In Study 1, participants (regardless of neuroticism differences) felt positive about a pleasant event if they savored it; however, dampening the event caused individuals high but not low in neuroticism to feel less positive. Study 2 showed that being grateful for things in their lives helped participants maintain their affect balance after a positive mood induction, or regain their affect balance after a negative mood induction. This research is thus the first step toward illuminating how people (including individuals high in neuroticism) could improve their momentary affect via the alternative route of maintaining or increasing positive emotions, rather than the traditional solution of reducing negative emotions.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Augustine AA, 2009, COGNITION EMOTION, V23, P1181, DOI 10.1080/02699930802396556
   BOLGER N, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P890, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.890
   Bryant F. B., 2003, J MENTAL HLTH, V12, P175, DOI DOI 10.1080/0963823031000103489
   Bryant F.B., 2011, INT J WELLBEING, V1, P107
   Connor-Smith JK, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V93, P1080, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.93.6.1080
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   David JP, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P149, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.1.149
   Davidson RJ, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P890, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.126.6.890
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener E, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V97, P143, DOI 10.1007/s11205-009-9493-y
   Emmons RA, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P377, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.377
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P313, DOI 10.1080/02699930441000238
   Goldberg LR, 2006, J RES PERS, V40, P84, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2005.08.007
   Gross JJ, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P348, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.2.348
   International Personality Item Pool, 2001, SCI COLL DEV ADV MEA
   LARSEN RJ, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P132, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.1.132
   LARSEN RJ, 1989, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V10, P1221, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(89)90233-X
   Longua J, 2009, J RES PERS, V43, P547, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2009.02.006
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   Lyubomirsky S, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P692, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.90.4.692
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   Lyubomirsky S, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P166, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.1.166
   Lyubomirsky S, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P239, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.239
   MCCRAE RR, 1986, J PERS, V54, P385, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1986.tb00401.x
   Muraven M, 1999, J SOC PSYCHOL, V139, P446
   Ng W, 2009, J RES PERS, V43, P455, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2009.01.020
   Ng WT, 2009, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V47, P69, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2009.01.049
   Preacher KJ, 2008, BEHAV RES METHODS, V40, P879, DOI 10.3758/BRM.40.3.879
   Rusting CL, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V22, P607, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(96)00246-2
   Seligman MEP, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P410, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.5.410
   Sheldon K. M., 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P55, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-0868-8
   Sheldon K. M., 2007, SOCIAL PERSONALITY P, V1, P129, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1751-9004.2007.00002.X
   Sheldon K. M, 2006, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V1, P73, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760500510676
   Tamir M, 2007, EMOTION, V7, P546, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.7.3.546
   Tamir M, 2009, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P101, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2009.01617.x
   Tamir M, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P449, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.3.449
   Tamir M, 2009, J PERS, V77, P447, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2008.00554.x
   Tamir M, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P913, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.6.913
   Tugade MM, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P320, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.2.320
   Urry HL, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P367, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.00686.x
   Watson D, 1996, J PERS, V64, P737, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1996.tb00943.x
   Watson D, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P567, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.3.567
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WATSON D, 1992, J PERS, V60, P441, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1992.tb00980.x
   HEADEY B, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P731, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.731
   Wood JV, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P566, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.3.566
NR 49
TC 0
BP 416
EP 426
PY 2012
VL 7
IS 5
DI 10.1080/17439760.2012.709270
GA 996NN
UT WOS:000308096500007
ER

PT J
AU Galand, B
   Boudrenghien, G
   Rose, A
AF Galand, Benoit
   Boudrenghien, Gentiane
   Rose, Amandine
TI Personal goals, motivational orientations and subjective well-being:
   independent or mediated effects?
SO CANADIAN JOURNAL OF BEHAVIOURAL SCIENCE-REVUE CANADIENNE DES SCIENCES DU COMPORTEMENT
J9 CAN J BEHAV SCI
LA French
DT Article
C1 [Galand, Benoit; Boudrenghien, Gentiane; Rose, Amandine] Catholic Univ Louvain, Fac Psychol & Sci Educ, B-1348 Louvain, Belgium.
RP Galand, B, Catholic Univ Louvain, Fac Psychol & Sci Educ, 10 Pl Cardinal Mercier, B-1348 Louvain, Belgium.
EM benoit.galand@uclouvain.be
DE goals; motivation; well-being; mediation
ID SELF-DETERMINATION THEORY; AMERICAN-DREAM; ACADEMIC MOTIVATION;
   ACHIEVEMENT GOALS; EXTRINSIC GOALS; PERCEIVED LOCUS; LIFE; SATISFACTION;
   SCALE; VALIDATION
AB The independent effect of goal content and goal motives on subjective well-being is a matter of controversy between proponents and opponents of self-determination theory. Within the framework of this debate, the present study investigated the relationships between goal content (intrinsic vs. extrinsic), goal orientations (task orientation vs. performance orientation) and well-being (self-esteem, life satisfaction), within a sample of 333 adults from the general population. Results showed that (a) intrinsic goals and task orientation were positively associated, while extrinsic goals and performance orientation were positively related; (b) well-being was associated with intrinsic goals, but not with extrinsic ones, nor with the interaction between both types of goal content; (c) the relationship between intrinsic goals and well-being was completely mediated by task orientation. These results highlight the importance to consider main effects rather than relative effects of goal content and motives. Theoretical implications of the results for self-regulation are discussed.
CR Ames C., 1992, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V84, P261, DOI DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.84.3.261
   Bandura A., 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   Baruffol E, 1993, Acta Psychiatr Belg, V93, P136
   BARUFFOL E, 1995, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V92, P56, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1995.tb09543.x
   Bee H., 2003, PSYCHOL DEV AGES VIE
   Bressoux P, 2008, MODELISATION STAT AP
   Carver C. S., 1998, SELF REGULATION BEHA
   Carver CS, 1996, STRIVING AND FEELING, P11
   Carver C.S., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, P3
   Carver CS, 1998, PSYCHOL SCI, V9, P289, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00057
   Chan R, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V28, P347, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00103-8
   Cortleven J., 2003, CONTRIBUTION ETUDE R
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   DUDA JL, 1992, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V84, P290, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.84.3.290
   Dykman BM, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P139, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.1.139
   Emmons RA, 1996, STRIVING AND FEELING, P79
   Emmons R.A., 1996, PSYCHOL ACTION LINKI, P314
   Fairchild AJ, 2010, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V48, P53, DOI 10.1016/j.jsp.2009.09.001
   Fairchild AJ, 2005, CONTEMP EDUC PSYCHOL, V30, P331, DOI 10.1016/j.cedpsych.2004.11.001
   Galand B., 2000, ORIENTATION SCOLAIRE, V29, P431
   Galand B, 2002, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V34, P261, DOI 10.1037/h0087179
   Galand B, 2005, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V37, P138, DOI 10.1037/h0087251
   Galand B., 2003, ACT 2 C CHERCH ED AR, P69
   Galand B., 2009, REV SUISSE SCI ED, V31, P33
   GOUDAS M, 1994, BRIT J EDUC PSYCHOL, V64, P453
   GROLNICK WS, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P890, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.5.890
   HEATHERTON TF, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P895, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.60.6.895
   Herman G., 2007, TRAVAIL CHOMAGE STIG
   James LR, 2006, ORGAN RES METHODS, V9, P233, DOI 10.1177/1094428105285144
   Jarvinen DW, 1996, DEV PSYCHOL, V32, P435, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.32.3.435
   Joreskog K. G., 1996, LISREL 8 USERS REFER
   Judd C. M., 2000, HDB RES METHODS SOCI, P370
   Kaplan A, 2010, EDUC RES REV-NETH, V5, P50, DOI 10.1016/j.edurev.2009.06.004
   Kaplan A, 2007, EDUC PSYCHOL REV, V19, P141, DOI 10.1007/s10648-006-9012-5
   Kaplan A, 1999, CONTEMP EDUC PSYCHOL, V24, P330, DOI 10.1006/ceps.1999.0993
   KASSER T, 1995, DEV PSYCHOL, V31, P907, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.31.6.907
   Kasser T., 2003, PSYCHOL CONSUMER CUL
   Kasser T., 2001, LIFE GOALS WELL BEIN
   Kasser T, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P280, DOI 10.1177/0146167296223006
   KASSER T, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P410, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.2.410
   Lapierre S, 1997, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V45, P287, DOI 10.2190/HU3J-QDHE-LT1J-WUBN
   Leary MR, 2007, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V58, P317, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.58.110405.085658
   Lepper MR, 2005, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V97, P184, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.97.2.184
   Lewinsohn P., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P141
   Lison C., 2003, PRATIQUE REFLE UNPUB
   MacKinnon DP, 2007, BEHAV RES METHODS, V39, P384, DOI 10.3758/BF03193007
   MacKinnon DP, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P83, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.1.83
   Malka A, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P737, DOI 10.1177/0146167203252867
   Nicholls J. G., 1989, COMPETITIVE ETHOS DE
   Nicholls J. G., 1989, LEARN INDIVID DIFFER, V1, P63, DOI 10.1016/1041-6080(89)90010-1
   Pekrun R, 2006, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V98, P583, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.98.3.583
   Roeser RW, 2002, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V15, P345, DOI 10.1080/1061580021000056519
   RONEY CJR, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P1151, DOI 10.1177/01461672952111003
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   Ryan RM, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P1509, DOI 10.1177/01461672992510007
   RYAN RM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P749, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.5.749
   Ryan RM, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P139, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9023-4
   Sagiv L, 2000, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P177, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(200003/04)30:2<177::AID-EJSP982>3.0.CO;2-Z
   Schmuck P, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V50, P225, DOI 10.1023/A:1007084005278
   SCHWARTZ SH, 1992, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60281-6
   Sheldon KA, 2001, DEV PSYCHOL, V37, P491, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.37.4.491
   Sheldon KM, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P482, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.3.482
   Sheldon KM, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P475, DOI 10.1177/0146167203261883
   SHELDON KM, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P531, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.3.531
   Sheldon KM, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P1319, DOI 10.1177/01461672982412006
   Srivastava A, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P959, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.80.6.959
   Tuominen-Soini H, 2008, LEARN INSTR, V18, P251, DOI 10.1016/j.learninstruc.2007.05.003
   VALLIERES EF, 1990, INT J PSYCHOL, V25, P305, DOI 10.1080/00207599008247865
   Vansteenkiste M, 2004, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V96, P755, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.96.4.755
   Vansteenkiste M, 2006, EDUC PSYCHOL, V41, P19, DOI 10.1207/s15326985ep4101_4
   Vansteenkiste M, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P246, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.2.246
   Vansteenkiste M, 2005, CHILD DEV, V76, P483, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2005.00858.x
   Williams GC, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P115, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.1.115
   Wrosch C, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P1494, DOI 10.1177/0146167203256921
NR 76
TC 0
BP 158
EP 167
PY 2012
PD APR
VL 44
IS 2
DI 10.1037/a0024389
GA 921UU
UT WOS:000302504300010
ER

PT J
AU Brandl, SY
AF Brandl, Sarah Yvonne
TI Connected! The Power of social Networks and why Happiness is contagious
SO GRUPPENPSYCHOTHERAPIE UND GRUPPENDYNAMIK
J9 GRUPPENPSYCHOTHER GR
LA German
DT Book Review
CR Christakis N. A, 2010, CONNECTED MACHT SOZI
NR 1
TC 0
BP 62
EP 64
PY 2011
VL 47
IS 1
GA 753YT
UT WOS:000289817400008
ER

PT J
AU Brotto, LA
   Yule, MA
AF Brotto, Lori A.
   Yule, Morag A.
TI Physiological and Subjective Sexual Arousal in Self-Identified Asexual
   Women
SO ARCHIVES OF SEXUAL BEHAVIOR
J9 ARCH SEX BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Brotto, Lori A.] Univ British Columbia, Div Gynaecol Oncol, Vancouver, BC V5Z 1M9, Canada.
   [Brotto, Lori A.] Univ British Columbia, Dept Obstet & Gynaecol, Vancouver, BC V5Z 1M9, Canada.
   [Yule, Morag A.] Univ British Columbia, Dept Psychol, Vancouver, BC V5Z 1M9, Canada.
RP Brotto, LA, Univ British Columbia, Div Gynaecol Oncol, 2775 Laurel St,6th Floor, Vancouver, BC V5Z 1M9, Canada.
EM lori.brotto@vch.ca
DE Asexuality; Genital arousal; Vaginal pulse amplitude; Hypoactive sexual
   desire disorder; Sexual attraction
ID FUNCTION INDEX; DISORDER; DESIRE; MEN; PATTERNS; FEMALES;
   RESPONSIVENESS; ORIENTATION; SPECIFICITY; DYSFUNCTION
AB Asexuality can be defined as a lifelong lack of sexual attraction. Empirical research on asexuality reveals significantly lower self-reported sexual desire and arousal and lower rates of sexual activity; however, the speculation that there may also be an impaired psychophysiological sexual arousal response has never been tested. The aim of this study was to compare genital (vaginal pulse amplitude; VPA) and subjective sexual arousal in asexual and non-asexual women. Thirty-eight women between the ages of 19 and 55 years (10 heterosexual, 10 bisexual, 11 homosexual, and 7 asexual) viewed neutral and erotic audiovisual stimuli while VPA and self-reported sexual arousal and affect were measured. There were no significant group differences in the increased VPA and self-reported sexual arousal response to the erotic film between the groups. Asexuals showed significantly less positive affect, sensuality-sexual attraction, and self-reported autonomic arousal to the erotic film compared to the other groups; however, there were no group differences in negative affect or anxiety. Genital-subjective sexual arousal concordance was significantly positive for the asexual women and non-significant for the other three groups, suggesting higher levels of interoceptive awareness among asexuals. Taken together, the findings suggest normal subjective and physiological sexual arousal capacity in asexual women and challenge the view that asexuality should be characterized as a sexual dysfunction.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Arnow BA, 2009, NEUROSCIENCE, V158, P484, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroscience.2008.09.044
   Basson R, 2003, J PSYCHOSOM OBST GYN, V24, P221, DOI 10.3109/01674820309074686
   Basson R, 2003, BJOG-INT J OBSTET GY, V110, P1014, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-0528.2003.02438.x
   Bogaert AF, 2004, J SEX RES, V41, P279
   Bogaert AF, 2006, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V10, P241, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.10.3.241
   Both S, 2005, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V42, P726, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2005.00364.x
   Both S, 2004, J SEX RES, V41, P242
   Both S, 2007, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY SEX, P327
   Brotto LA, 2008, J SEX MED, V5, P1646, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2008.00850.x
   Brotto LA, 2010, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V39, P221, DOI 10.1007/s10508-009-9543-1
   Brotto LA, 2004, J SEX MED, V1, P266, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.04039.x
   Brotto LA, 2010, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V39, P599, DOI 10.1007/s10508-008-9434-x
   Brotto LA, 2009, J SEX MARITAL THER, V35, P161, DOI 10.1080/00926230802716294
   CARLSON T, 2006, RADAR ASEXUALITY
   Chivers ML, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V93, P1108, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.93.6.1108
   Chivers ML, 2010, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V39, P5, DOI 10.1007/s10508-009-9556-9
   Chivers ML, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P736, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.00750.x
   Chivers ML, 2005, BIOL PSYCHOL, V70, P115, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2004.12.002
   *CNN, 2006, LOOK AS VID CLIP
   Cranston-Cuebas MA, 1990, ANN REV SEX RES, V1, P119
   Everaerd W, 1995, J SEX MARITAL THER, V21, P255
   *FOX NEWS, 2006, SEX FREE ROM VID CLI
   Graham CA, 2010, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V39, P240, DOI 10.1007/s10508-009-9535-1
   HEIMAN JR, 1983, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V27, P105, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(83)90086-7
   HEIMAN JR, 1977, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V14, P266, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1977.tb01173.x
   HERBENICK D, 2009, J SEX MED, V6, P1856
   HOON PW, 1976, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V13, P196, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1976.tb00097.x
   Janssen E, 2002, J SEX RES, V39, P114
   JAY D, 2005, ASEXUALITY VISIBILIT
   JAY D, 2003, LOOK ONLINE CO UNPUB
   Koukounas E, 1997, BEHAV RES THER, V35, P221, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(96)00097-6
   Laan E, 2008, J SEX MED, V5, P1424, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2008.00827.x
   LAAN E, 1995, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V32, P476, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1995.tb02099.x
   Laan E, 2008, FEM PSYCHOL, V18, P505, DOI 10.1177/0959353508095533
   Masters W., 1966, HUMAN SEXUAL RESPONS
   Meyer-Bahlburg HFL, 2007, J SEX MARITAL THER, V33, P217, DOI 10.1080/00926230701267852
   Pagan Westfall S., 2004, NEW SCI, V184, P40
   PETERSON ZD, 2010, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V39, P807
   Pieterse QD, 2008, INT J GYNECOL CANCER, V18, P576, DOI 10.1111/j.1525-1438.2007.01046.x
   Prause N, 2007, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V36, P341, DOI 10.1007/s10508-006-9142-3
   *PRETZ, 2009, AS EXPL BLOG WEB LOG
   Rieger G, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P579, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2005.01578.x
   Rosen R, 2000, J SEX MARITAL THER, V26, P191, DOI 10.1080/009262300278597
   Rosen RC, 1997, UROLOGY, V49, P822, DOI 10.1016/S0090-4295(97)00238-0
   Rothblum ED, 1993, BOSTON MARRIAGES ROM
   Scherrer KS, 2008, SEXUALITIES, V11, P621, DOI 10.1177/1363460708094269
   Sears James T., 2006, MASK MATTACHINE HAL
   Sheen J, 2009, J SEX RES, V46, P358, DOI 10.1080/00224490902775843
   SINTCHAK G, 1975, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V12, P113, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1975.tb03074.x
   Spector IP, 1996, J SEX MARITAL THER, V22, P175
   STORMS MD, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P783, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.5.783
   Tiefer L, 2002, BRIT MED J, V325, P45, DOI 10.1136/bmj.325.7354.45
   Tiefer L, 2006, SEX RELATSH THER, V21, P359, DOI 10.1080/14681990600740723
   Wiegel M, 2005, J SEX MARITAL THER, V31, P1, DOI 10.1080/00926230590475206
   WILLIAMS M, 2007, ASEXUALITY
   WINCZE JP, 1993, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V22, P587, DOI 10.1007/BF01543302
   2006, SECRETS ASEXUALS
   2006, ABSTINENCE FOREVER V
NR 59
TC 6
BP 699
EP 712
PY 2011
PD AUG
VL 40
IS 4
DI 10.1007/s10508-010-9671-7
GA 777FM
UT WOS:000291601300010
ER

PT J
AU Holstein, BE
   Avlund, K
   Due, P
   Martinussen, T
   Keiding, N
AF Holstein, Bjorn E.
   Avlund, Kirsten
   Due, Pernille
   Martinussen, Torben
   Keiding, Niels
TI The measurement of change in functional ability: Dealing with attrition
   and the floor/ceiling effect
SO ARCHIVES OF GERONTOLOGY AND GERIATRICS
J9 ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Copenhagen, Inst Publ Hlth, Dept Social Med, DK-2200 Copenhagen N, Denmark.
   Royal Vet & Agr Univ, Dept Math & Phys, DK-1870 Frederiksberg, Denmark.
   Univ Copenhagen, Inst Publ Hlth, Dept Biostat, DK-1014 Copenhagen K, Denmark.
RP Avlund, K, Univ Copenhagen, Inst Publ Hlth, Dept Social Med, Blegdamsvej 3, DK-2200 Copenhagen N, Denmark.
EM K.Avlund@socmed.ku.dk
DE attrition; functional ability; older adults; population study
ID ACTIVE LIFE EXPECTANCY; DWELLING OLDER PERSONS; MAINTAINING MOBILITY;
   PHYSICAL PERFORMANCE; ELDERLY POPULATION; SOCIAL-RELATIONS;
   HEALTH-STATUS; FOLLOW-UP; DISABILITY; DECLINE
AB The purpose was to describe four-year change in functional ability among older persons and the relationship to sex, age, and other background factors. The baseline study, performed in 1986, is based on a random sample of older persons (n = 1261). Follow-up data were collected four-years later (n = 912). The analyses of change in functional ability were based on the assumption that the categories reflected an underlying latent continuous dimension. The change in functional ability, Delta FA, was calculated by a logistic model for paired observations and applied in parallel analyses with and without inclusion of the dead to deal with the attrition problem. Fifty percent had no change in functional ability, 37% had declined and 13% improved. Models including the dead showed more functional decline with increasing age but this was not the case when the dead were excluded. Functional change was not related to sex, functional ability at baseline, relative wealth, social network, self-rated health, and life-satisfaction. Inclusion of the dead in statistical models for the study of change in functional ability reduced the attrition problem. A logistic model for paired observations of functional ability at two points in time reduced the problem related to the floor/ceiling problem. (c) 2006 Elsevier Ireland Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Anderson RT, 1998, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V53, pS17
   Atchley RC, 1998, J AGING HEALTH, V10, P3, DOI 10.1177/089826439801000101
   Avlund Kirsten, 2002, Aging Clin Exp Res, V14, P65
   Avlund K, 2002, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V55, P965, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(02)00463-8
   Avlund K, 2004, EUR J PUBLIC HEALTH, V14, P212, DOI 10.1093/eurpub/14.2.212
   Avlund K, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P771, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000082640.61645.BF
   Avlund K, 1997, AGING CLIN EXP RES, V9, P164
   Avlund K, 2004, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V59, pS44
   AVLUND K, 1995, J AGING HEALTH, V7, P254, DOI 10.1177/089826439500700205
   Avlund K, 1998, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V51, P323, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(97)00296-5
   Beckett LA, 1996, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V143, P766
   Beland F, 1999, AGE AGEING, V28, P153, DOI 10.1093/ageing/28.2.153
   BRANCH LG, 1984, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V74, P266, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.74.3.266
   Breeze E, 2001, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V91, P277, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.91.2.277
   Clark DO, 1998, J AGING HEALTH, V10, P422, DOI 10.1177/089826439801000402
   CRIMMINS EM, 1993, J ING HLTH, V0005
   Crimmins EM, 1996, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V51, pS111
   deLeon CFM, 1997, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V145, P488
   de Leon CFM, 1999, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V54, pS162
   DIEHR P, 1995, MED CARE, V33, pAS164
   Dufouil C, 2004, STAT MED, V23, P2215, DOI 10.1002/sim.1821
   FERRUCCI L, 1993, AGING-CLIN EXP RES, V5, P435
   Ferrucci L, 1998, GERONTOLOGIST, V38, P286
   Fried LP, 2000, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V55, pM43
   Gill TM, 1997, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V50, P765, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(97)00065-6
   GURALNIK JM, 1993, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V137, P845
   Hebert R, 1999, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V150, P501
   Hebert R, 1997, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V145, P935
   HEIKKINEN E, 1983, PUBLOIC HLTH EUROPE, V21
   Hoeymans N, 1997, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V52, pM363
   Hoeymans N, 1996, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V49, P1103, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(96)00210-7
   Hoeymans N, 1998, AGE AGEING, V27, P35, DOI 10.1093/ageing/27.1.35
   HOLST E, 1990, Ugeskrift for Laeger, V152, P225
   HOLSTEIN B E, 1990, Ugeskrift for Laeger, V152, P386
   Idler E. L., 1995, J GERONTOL, V50, P344
   JAGGER C, 1993, AGE AGEING, V22, P190, DOI 10.1093/ageing/22.3.190
   Jylha M, 1992, Scand J Soc Med Suppl, V47, P1
   Kaplan G. A., 1993, J AGING HEALTH, V5, P140, DOI 10.1177/089826439300500107
   KATZ S, 1983, NEW ENGL J MED, V309, P1218, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198311173092005
   KOSLOSKI K, 1986, RES AGING, V8, P460, DOI 10.1177/0164027586008004002
   LACROIX AZ, 1993, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V137, P858
   LAMMI UK, 1989, SCAND J SOC MED, V17, P67
   Lee Y, 2000, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V54, P123, DOI 10.1136/jech.54.2.123
   LIU X, 1995, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V50, pS383
   Lund R, 2000, EUR J EPIDEMIOL, V16, P1087, DOI 10.1023/A:1010897810514
   Lynch JW, 1997, NEW ENGL J MED, V337, P1889, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199712253372606
   MADDOX GL, 1992, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V33, P114, DOI 10.2307/2137250
   MCCULLAGH P, 1978, BIOMETRIKA, V65, P413
   Mihelic AH, 1997, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V52, pS37
   MUTRAN EJ, 1995, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V50, pS354
   Oman D, 1999, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V150, P834
   Ostir GV, 2000, J AM GERIATR SOC, V48, P473
   Ostir GV, 1998, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V53, pM491
   Penninx BWJH, 1998, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V279, P1720, DOI 10.1001/jama.279.21.1720
   Penninx BWJH, 1999, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V89, P1346, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.89.9.1346
   Rudberg MA, 1996, GERONTOLOGIST, V36, P430
   SCHROLL M, 1992, DAN MED BULL, V39, P258
   Seeman TE, 1996, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V51, pS191
   SEEMAN TE, 1995, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V50, pM177
   SHAW WS, 1994, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V13, P421, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.13.5.421
   STRASSL B, 1993, J OBJECT-ORIENT PROG, V6, P33
   STRAWBRIDGE WJ, 1992, J AM GERIATR SOC, V40, P799
   Strawbridge WJ, 1996, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V144, P135
   VERBRUGGE LM, 1994, SOC SCI MED, V38, P1, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)90294-1
   VERBRUGGE LM, 1989, MED CARE, V27, P128
   Verbrugge LM, 1992, J AGING HEALTH, V4, P212, DOI 10.1177/089826439200400204
   WATERS WE, 1989, PUBLIC HLTH EUROPE, V29
NR 67
TC 3
BP 337
EP 350
PY 2006
PD NOV-DEC
VL 43
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.archger.2005.12.004
GA 109AD
UT WOS:000242279400005
ER

PT J
AU Vogt, BA
   Absher, JR
   Bush, G
AF Vogt, BA
   Absher, JR
   Bush, G
TI Human retrosplenial cortex: where is it and is it involved in emotion?
SO TRENDS IN NEUROSCIENCES
J9 TRENDS NEUROSCI
LA English
DT Letter
C1 Cingulum NeuroSci Inst, Winston Salem, NC 27101 USA.
   Wake Forest Univ, Bowman Gray Sch Med, Dept Physiol & Pharmacol, Winston Salem, NC 27157 USA.
   Harvard Univ, Sch Med, Dept Psychiat, Boston, MA 02115 USA.
   Harvard Univ, Sch Med, Dept Radiol, Boston, MA 02115 USA.
   Massachusetts Gen Hosp, Dept Psychiat, Boston, MA 02115 USA.
   Massachusetts Gen Hosp, Dept Radiol, Boston, MA 02115 USA.
RP Vogt, BA, Cingulum NeuroSci Inst, Winston Salem, NC 27101 USA.
ID CINGULATE CORTEX; COUNTING STROOP; BRAIN; PET; ACTIVATION; HAPPINESS;
   SADNESS
CR BRAAK H, 1979, CELL TISSUE RES, V204, P431, DOI 10.1007/BF00233654
   Brodmann K., 1909, VERGLEICHENDE LOKALI
   Bush G, 1998, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V6, P270, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0193(1998)6:4<270::AID-HBM6>3.0.CO;2-0
   DEVINSKY O, 1995, BRAIN, V118, P279, DOI 10.1093/brain/118.1.279
   Fischer H, 1996, NEUROREPORT, V7, P2081, DOI 10.1097/00001756-199609020-00005
   Fredrikson M, 1995, NEUROREPORT, V7, P97, DOI 10.1097/00001756-199512000-00023
   GEORGE MS, 1995, AM J PSYCHIAT, V152, P341
   GEORGE MS, 1993, J NEUROPSYCH CLIN N, V5, P384
   George MS, 1996, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V40, P859, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(95)00572-2
   Lane RD, 1997, NEUROREPORT, V8, P3969, DOI 10.1097/00001756-199712220-00024
   MacLean P. D, 1993, NEUROBIOLOGY CINGULA, P1
   Maddock RJ, 1997, PSYCHIAT RES-NEUROIM, V75, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0925-4927(97)00018-8
   Maddock RJ, 1999, TRENDS NEUROSCI, V22, P310, DOI 10.1016/S0166-2236(98)01374-5
   Phillips ML, 1997, NATURE, V389, P495, DOI 10.1038/39051
   Shin LM, 1997, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V54, P233
   SUZUKI WA, 1994, J COMP NEUROL, V350, P497, DOI 10.1002/cne.903500402
   Talairach J, 1988, COPLANAR STEREOTAXIC
   VOGT BA, 1995, J COMP NEUROL, V359, P490, DOI 10.1002/cne.903590310
   Vogt B.A., 1997, HAND CHEM N, P455
   Whalen PJ, 1998, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V44, P1219, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(98)00251-0
NR 20
TC 31
BP 195
EP 196
PY 2000
PD MAY
VL 23
IS 5
DI 10.1016/S0166-2236(00)01579-4
GA 309DK
UT WOS:000086752300003
ER

PT J
AU Golden, TD
AF Golden, Timothy D.
TI Altering the Effects of Work and Family Conflict on Exhaustion: Telework
   During Traditional and Nontraditional Work Hours
SO JOURNAL OF BUSINESS AND PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J BUS PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Rensselaer Polytech Inst, Lally Sch Management & Technol, Troy, NY 12180 USA.
RP Golden, TD, Rensselaer Polytech Inst, Lally Sch Management & Technol, 110 8th St, Troy, NY 12180 USA.
EM GoldenT@rpi.edu
DE Telework; Flexible work; Telecommuting; Work-family conflict; Exhaustion
ID EMOTIONAL EXHAUSTION; LIFE SATISFACTION; JOB-PERFORMANCE; ORGANIZATIONAL
   IDENTIFICATION; TURNOVER INTENTIONS; HOME INTERFERENCE; SUPPLEMENTAL
   WORK; SOCIAL SUPPORT; TECHNOLOGY; RECOVERY
AB The current study investigates the impact of time and strain-based work-to-family conflict (WFC) and family-to-work conflict (FWC) on exhaustion, by considering the moderating effect of telework conducted during traditional and non-traditional work hours.
   Data were obtained from professionals in a large computer company using survey methodology (N = 316).
   Results from this study suggest that time and strain-based WFC and FWC were associated with more exhaustion, and that exhaustion associated with high WFC was worse for individuals with more extensive telework during traditional and non-traditional work hours.
   This study provides managers with findings to more carefully design telework programs, showing evidence that the adverse impact of WFC/FWC on exhaustion may depend on the type of telework and level of conflict experienced. This suggests that managers may need to be more aware of the full range of characteristics which encapsulate the teleworker's work practices before making decisions about how telework is implemented.
   By differentiating the timing of telework and its role on the WFC/FWC-exhaustion relationship, this study delves deeper into the contingent nature of telework and suggests that the extent of telework conducted during traditional and nontraditional work hours may play an influential role. In addition, these considerations are investigated in light of the bi-directional time-based and strain-based nature of WFC and FWC, helping to unravel some of telework's complexities.
CR Allen T D, 2000, J Occup Health Psychol, V5, P278, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.5.2.278
   Ammons SK, 2004, SOCIOL SPECTRUM, V24, P191, DOI 10.1080/02732170490271744
   Ashforth BE, 2000, ACAD MANAGE REV, V25, P472, DOI 10.2307/259305
   Bailey DE, 2002, J ORGAN BEHAV, V23, P383, DOI 10.1002/job.144
   Bakker AB, 2008, J APPL PSYCHOL, V93, P901, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.93.4.901
   Barling J., 2004, HDB WORK STRESS
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Baruch Y, 2000, NEW TECH WORK EMPLOY, V15, P34, DOI 10.1111/1468-005X.00063
   Baumeister RF, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1252, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.5.1252
   Belanger F, 1999, INFORM MANAGE, V35, P139, DOI 10.1016/S0378-7206(98)00091-3
   Carlson DS, 2000, J VOCAT BEHAV, V56, P249, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1999.1713
   Carson RL, 2010, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V15, P905, DOI 10.1177/1359105309360697
   Cohen J., 2003, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   Cropanzano R, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P160, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.88.1.160
   De Wolff CJ, 1998, HDB WORK ORG PSYCHOL, V2, P5
   Demerouti E., 2006, OCCUPATIONAL HLTH PS, V1, P83
   Demerouti E, 2005, J VOCAT BEHAV, V67, P266, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2004.07.001
   Demerouti E, 2007, J VOCAT BEHAV, V71, P204, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2007.0,6.002
   Demerouti E, 2004, J VOCAT BEHAV, V64, P131, DOI 10.1016/S0001-8791(03)00030-7
   Densten IL, 2001, J ORGAN BEHAV, V22, P833, DOI 10.1002/job.115
   Duxbury LE, 1996, J VOCAT BEHAV, V49, P1, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1996.0030
   Eby LT, 2005, J VOCAT BEHAV, V66, P124, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2003.11.003
   Etzion D., 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P377, DOI [10.1037/0021-9010.83.4.577, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.83.4.577]
   Fenner GH, 2004, HUM RESOURCE MANAGE, V43, P179, DOI 10.1002/hrm.20014
   Fritz C, 2010, J ORGAN BEHAV, V31, P1137, DOI 10.1002/job.672
   Frone MR, 2000, J APPL PSYCHOL, V85, P888, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.85.6.888
   Gajendran RS, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P1524, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.6.1524
   Galinski E., 1993, WORK LIFE BUSINESS C
   Geurts S. A. E., 2003, HDB WORK HLTH PSYCHO, P279
   Golden TD, 2010, J ORGAN BEHAV, V31, P1061, DOI 10.1002/job.652
   Golden TD, 2006, J VOCAT BEHAV, V69, P176, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2006.02.003
   Golden TD, 2006, J APPL PSYCHOL, V91, P1340, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.91.6.1340
   Goldsborough R, 2000, COMMERCIAL LAW B, V15, P34
   Greenhaus JH, 2003, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V90, P291, DOI 10.1016/S0749-5978(02)00519-8
   Guimaraes T, 1999, EUR J INFORM SYST, V8, P40, DOI 10.1057/palgrave.ejis.3000317
   Haar J. M., 2006, J MANAGEMENT ORG, V12, P146, DOI 10.5172/jmo.2006.12.2.146
   Hall GB, 2010, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V83, P237, DOI 10.1348/096317908X401723
   HOBFOLL SE, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P513, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.44.3.513
   Igbaria M., 1999, Journal of Management Information Systems, V16
   Kelloway E. K., 1998, USING LISREL STRUCTU
   Adams GA, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P411, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.81.4.411
   King J, 1998, COMPUTERWORLD, V31, P1
   KOHLER SS, 1993, J ORGAN BEHAV, V14, P515, DOI 10.1002/job.4030140602
   Kossek EE, 2006, J VOCAT BEHAV, V68, P347, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2005.07.002
   Kossek EE, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P139
   Kossek E.E., 1999, COMMUNITY WORK FAMIL, V2, P7, DOI DOI 10.1080/13668809908414247
   KRAUT RE, 1989, J COMMUN, V39, P19, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-2466.1989.tb01038.x
   Kugelmass J., 1995, TELECOMMUTING MANAGE
   Lee RT, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P123, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.81.2.123
   Madsen S. R., 2003, HUMAN RESOURCE DEV Q, V14, P35, DOI 10.1002/hrdq.1049
   Maslach C, 1981, MASLACH BURNOUT INVE
   Maslach C, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P397, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.397
   McCloskey DW, 1998, S INF TECHN MANAG, P338
   Mesmer-Magnus JR, 2006, J LABOR RES, V27, P555, DOI 10.1007/s12122-006-1020-1
   Mirchandani K, 1999, CAN REV SOC ANTHROP, V36, P87
   MOKHTARIAN PL, 1995, TRANSPORT RES A-POL, V29, P283, DOI 10.1016/0965-8564(94)00029-A
   Moore JE, 2000, MIS QUART, V24, P141, DOI 10.2307/3250982
   Moore JE, 2000, ACAD MANAGE REV, V25, P335, DOI 10.2307/259017
   Netemeyer RG, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P400, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.81.4.400
   Nilles J. M., 1994, MAKING TELECOMMUTING
   NippertEng C, 1996, SOCIOL FORUM, V11, P563, DOI 10.1007/BF02408393
   Nippert-Eng C. E., 1996, HOME WORK NEGOTIATIN
   O'Driscoll MP, 2003, INT J STRESS MANAGE, V10, P326, DOI DOI 10.1037/1072-5245.10.4.326
   Office of National Statistics, 2005, LAB MARK TREND
   Olson M. H, 1989, HIST CONT PERSPECTIV
   Olson-Buchanan JB, 2006, J VOCAT BEHAV, V68, P432, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2005.10.006
   Parasuraman S, 2002, HUMAN RESOURCE MANAG, V12, P299, DOI DOI 10.1016/S1053-4822(02)00062-1
   Parker PA, 1995, J BEHAV MED, V18, P581, DOI 10.1007/BF01857897
   Pratt J. H., 1999, 1999 TELEWORK AM NAT
   Raghuram S, 2003, J VOCAT BEHAV, V63, P180, DOI 10.1016/S0001-8791(03)00040-X
   Ramsower R. M., 1983, TELECOMMUTING ORG BE
   Rotondo DM, 2003, PERS REV, V32, P275, DOI 10.1108/00483480310467606
   Schaufeli W. B., 1995, WORK STRESS HLTH 95
   Shirom A., 2011, HDB OCCUPATIONAL HLT, P223
   Shockley KM, 2007, J VOCAT BEHAV, V71, P479, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2007.08.006
   Sonnentag S, 2007, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V12, P204, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.12.3.204
   Standen P, 1999, J Occup Health Psychol, V4, P368, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.4.4.368
   Stephens GK, 1998, INT J ELECTRON COMM, V3, P70
   Swider BW, 2010, J VOCAT BEHAV, V76, P487, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2010.01.003
   Taris TW, 2006, WORK STRESS, V20, P316, DOI 10.1080/02678370601065893
   Taris TW, 2006, EUR J WORK ORGAN PSY, V15, P139, DOI 10.1080/13594320500513889
   Taylor S., 1991, SOCIAL COGNITION
   Towers I, 2006, J ORGAN CHANGE MANAG, V19, P593, DOI 10.1108/09534810610686076
   Valcour PM, 2005, LEAS ORG MAN SERIES, P61
   VENKATESH A, 1992, MANAGE SCI, V38, P1687, DOI 10.1287/mnsc.38.12.1687
   Wiesenfeld BM, 1999, ORGAN SCI, V10, P777, DOI 10.1287/orsc.10.6.777
   WIESENFELD BM, 2001, J MANAGE, V27, P213, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(00)00096-9
   Wittmer JLS, 2010, J BUS PSYCHOL, V25, P607, DOI 10.1007/s10869-009-9153-x
   WorldatWork, 2007, TEL TRENDL
   Wright TA, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P486, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.83.3.486
   Zeytinoglu IU, 2009, RELAT IND-IND RELAT, V64, P555
NR 91
TC 0
BP 255
EP 269
PY 2012
PD SEP
VL 27
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s10869-011-9247-0
GA 986IN
UT WOS:000307335400001
ER

PT J
AU Hermann, CP
AF Hermann, Carla P.
TI Development and testing of the spiritual needs inventory for patients
   near the end of life
SO ONCOLOGY NURSING FORUM
J9 ONCOL NURS FORUM
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Louisville, Sch Nursing, Louisville, KY 40292 USA.
RP Hermann, CP, Univ Louisville, Sch Nursing, Louisville, KY 40292 USA.
EM cpherm01@louisville.edu
ID TERMINALLY ILL; ADULTS; CANCER; HEALTH; CARE
AB Purpose/Objectives: To develop and test an instrument to measure the spiritual needs of patients near the end of life. Design: Instrumentation methodology. Setting: One inpatient and five outpatient hospices. Sample: 62 female and 38 male hospice patients with a mean age of 67 years; most were Caucasian, Protestant, and dying of cancer.
   Methods: Items for the Spiritual Needs Inventory (SNI) were developed from a qualitative study of spiritual needs of dying patients. Data were analyzed for internal consistency using Cronbach's alpha and item-to-total correlations and for content and construct validity using factor analysis.
   Main Research Variables: Spiritual needs and life satisfaction.
   Findings: The total scale alpha of the 27-item SNI was 0.81. Item-to-total correlations ranged from 0.07-0.65, resulting in seven items being eliminated. A principal component factor analysis with a promax oblique rotation was used to estimate content and construct validity. A total of 17 items comprised the five-factor solution. Cronbach's alpha for the revised SNI was 0.85.
   Conclusions: The SNI is a valid and reliable measurement of spiritual needs of patients near the end of life. Further psychometric testing of this newly developed instrument is warranted. Implications for Nursing: Nurses must recognize the spiritual needs of all patients, particularly those near the end of life. The SNI may be useful in the clinical setting as well as in future studies of spiritual needs of patients.
CR *AM ASS COLL NURS, 1997, PEAC DEATH REC COMP
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   Carson V B, 1992, J Prof Nurs, V8, P209, DOI 10.1016/8755-7223(92)90082-A
   Doka K.J., 1993, DEATH SPIRITUALITY, P143
   Dossey BM, 1998, AM J NURS, V98, P44
   ELLERHORSTRYAN JM, 1997, INSTRUMENTS CLIN HLT, P202
   ELLISON CW, 1983, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V11, P330
   Fernsler JI, 1999, CANCER NURS, V22, P134, DOI 10.1097/00002820-199904000-00005
   Flannelly Laura T, 2002, Oncol Nurs Forum, V29, P679, DOI 10.1188/02.ONF.679-685
   Green L. W, 1986, MEASUREMENT EVALUATI
   Hermann C P, 2001, Oncol Nurs Forum, V28, P67
   HESS JS, 1983, SPIRITUAL CARE NURSE, P157
   HIGHFIELD MF, 1992, CANCER NURS, V15, P1
   JENKINS RA, 1995, J PSYCHOSOC ONCOL, V13, P51, DOI 10.1300/J077V13N01_04
   Kaczorowski J M, 1989, Hosp J, V5, P105
   KIRSCHLING JM, 1989, HOSPICE J, V5, P1, DOI 10.1300/J011v05n02_01
   KNAPP TR, 1995, RES NURS HEALTH, V18, P465, DOI 10.1002/nur.4770180511
   LABORDE JM, 1980, RES NURS HEALTH, V3, P19
   Lemmer SC, 2002, J NURS EDUC, V41, P482
   Maslow A., 1970, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   Maugans TA, 1996, ARCH FAM MED, V5, P11, DOI 10.1001/archfami.5.1.11
   Mickley J R, 1992, Image J Nurs Sch, V24, P267
   Miller J F, 1985, J Prof Nurs, V1, P79
   Munro BH, 1997, STAT METHODS HLTH CA
   Narayanasamy A, 1993, Nurse Educ Today, V13, P196, DOI 10.1016/0260-6917(93)90102-8
   Narayanasamy A, 2001, J ADV NURS, V33, P446, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.2001.01690.x
   Nunnally J. C., 1994, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   Paloutzian R. F., 1982, LONELINESS SOURCEBOO, P224
   REED PG, 1987, RES NURS HEALTH, V10, P335, DOI 10.1002/nur.4770100507
   REED PG, 1986, RES NURS HEALTH, V9, P35, DOI 10.1002/nur.4770090107
   REED PG, 1992, RES NURS HEALTH, V15, P349, DOI 10.1002/nur.4770150505
   REED PG, 1991, NURS RES, V40, P5
   Roberts K T, 1993, J Nurs Meas, V1, P145
   Sellers S C, 1998, J Holist Nurs, V16, P338, DOI 10.1177/089801019801600304
   Steiner D., 1995, HLTH MEASUREMENT SCA
   STOLL RI, 1979, AM J NURS, V79, P1574, DOI 10.2307/3424688
   Strickland O L, 1996, J Nurs Meas, V4, P3
   Taylor E J, 1995, Oncol Nurs Forum, V22, P31
   Taylor P B, 1990, Holist Nurs Pract, V4, P32
   VandeCreek L, 1992, J Pastoral Care, V46, P46
   Wasner M, 2005, PALLIATIVE MED, V19, P99, DOI 10.1191/0269216305pm995oa
   Wright K B, 1998, Image J Nurs Sch, V30, P81
NR 42
TC 25
BP 737
EP 744
PY 2006
PD JUL
VL 33
IS 4
DI 10.1188/06.ONF.737-744
GA 061PC
UT WOS:000238883600017
ER

PT J
AU Goggin, K
   Engelson, ES
   Rabkin, JG
   Kotler, DP
AF Goggin, K
   Engelson, ES
   Rabkin, JG
   Kotler, DP
TI The relationship of mood, endocrine, and sexual disorders in human
   immunodeficiency virus positive (HIV+) women: An exploratory study
SO PSYCHOSOMATIC MEDICINE
J9 PSYCHOSOM MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 Cornell Univ, New York State Psychiat Inst, Aaron Diamond Fdn, Ithaca, NY 14853 USA.
   Columbia Univ, Coll Phys & Surg, St Lukes Roosevelt Hosp Ctr, New York, NY 10027 USA.
RP Goggin, K, Univ Missouri, 5301 Holmes Rd, Kansas City, MO 64110 USA.
DE HIV/AIDS; women; mood disorders; sexual functioning; endocrine
   functioning
ID MENSTRUAL-CYCLE; ANDROGEN; TESTOSTERONE; BEHAVIOR; HORMONES; DISEASE
AB Objective: This exploratory study assessed the prevalence of mood disorders, sexual disorders, and endocrine abnormalities, and explored the relationship between these parameters in a sample of HIV+ women. Method: Fifty-four HIV+ women were evaluated with the Structured Clinical Interview for DSM-III-R (SCID) and measures of psychiatric symptom severity, psychological well-being, and sexual problems. Women also provided blood to establish CD4 cell count, serum total testosterone, and dehydroepiandrosterone sulfate (DHEAS) levels. Results: Although overall levels of current Axis I diagnosis were low, Hypoactive Sexual Desire Disorder (HSDD) was diagnosed in 39% of the women. Forty-eight percent of the sample had deficient testosterone levels (below 20.0 ng/dl) and 27% had deficient DHEAS levels (below 35.0 mu g/dl). We found no significant relationship between diminished sexual desire and deficient levels of testosterone, DHEAS, or mood disorder diagnoses. However, HSDD was significantly related to more depressive symptoms and lower life satisfaction. Women whose perceived risk factor for HIV infection included sexual contact were more than five times more likely to be diagnosed with a new onset HSDD than women who reported intravenous drug use (IVDU) as their only risk factor (47% vs. 9%, respectively). Conclusions: We observed what seems to be high rates of HSDD and endocrine abnormalities with very low rates of mood disorders. Interestingly, endocrine abnormalities were not associated with low sexual desire. Our findings suggest that there is a significant unmet need for treatment of Hypoactive Sexual Desire Disorder among urban HIV+ women.
CR ADLER EM, 1986, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V148, P74
   ANDERSEN BL, 1989, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V57, P683
   ANDERSEN BL, 1990, ONCOLOGY, V4, P8
   AULT K A, 1983, Diagnostic Immunology, V1, P2
   BANCROFT J, 1983, PSYCHOSOM MED, V45, P509
   BANCROFT J, 1984, J SEX MARITAL THER, V10, P3
   BOLAND RJ, 1995, 42 ANN M AC PSYCH ME
   BROWN GR, 1993, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V15, P139, DOI 10.1016/0163-8343(93)90116-6
   BROWN GR, 1995, J PSYCHOL HUM SEXUAL, V7, P73, DOI 10.1300/J056v07n01_05
   Centers for Disease Control and Prevention, 1994, MMWR-MORBID MORTAL W, V43, P1
   Centers for Disease Control and Prevention (CDC), 1992, MMWR-MORBID MORTAL W, V41, P1
   DEROGATIS LR, 1979, J SEX MARITAL THER, V5, P244
   DEROGATIS LR, 1983, PSYCHOL MED, V13, P595
   *DIAGN PROD CORP, 1997, COAT A COUNT DHEA SO
   *DIAGN PROD CORP, 1997, COAT A COUNT TOT TES
   ENDICOTT J, 1993, PSYCHOPHARMACOL BULL, V29, P321
   GREEN PJ, 1982, CLIN CHEM, V28, P1237
   HAMILTON M, 1960, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V23, P56, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.23.1.56
   HUTCHINSON KA, 1995, AM J MED, V98, P111
   Jaffe BM, 1974, METHODS HORMONE RADI
   JAMES ME, 1988, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V10, P309, DOI 10.1016/0163-8343(88)90001-1
   JAMES ME, 1991, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V13, P4, DOI 10.1016/0163-8343(91)90003-F
   LIPSITZ JD, 1994, AM J PSYCHIAT, V151, P1622
   MCDANIEL JS, 1995, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V17, P346, DOI 10.1016/0163-8343(95)00066-Z
   MORRIS NM, 1987, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V16, P27, DOI 10.1007/BF01541839
   PERGAMI A, 1993, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V37, P687, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(93)90097-Y
   PERSKY H, 1982, PSYCHOSOM MED, V44, P305
   PORETSKY L, 1995, METABOLISM, V44, P946, DOI 10.1016/0026-0495(95)90250-3
   RABKIN J G, 1987, P30
   SCHAG CC, 1984, J CLIN ONCOL, V2, P187
   SCHREINERENGEL P, 1981, PSYCHOSOM MED, V43, P199
   SHERWIN BB, 1988, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V14, P177, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(88)90061-4
   SHERWIN BB, 1988, PSYCHOBIOLOGY, V16, P416
   SPECTOR IP, 1990, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V19, P389, DOI 10.1007/BF01541933
   SPITZER RL, 1987, STRUCTURE CLIN INTER
   VLAHOS I, 1982, CLIN CHEM, V28, P2286
NR 36
TC 35
BP 11
EP 16
PY 1998
PD JAN-FEB
VL 60
IS 1
GA YV306
UT WOS:000071810000003
ER

PT J
AU BRODATY, H
   ROBERTS, K
   PETERS, K
AF BRODATY, H
   ROBERTS, K
   PETERS, K
TI QUASI-EXPERIMENTAL EVALUATION OF AN EDUCATIONAL-MODEL FOR DEMENTIA
   CAREGIVERS
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF GERIATRIC PSYCHIATRY
J9 INT J GERIATR PSYCH
LA English
DT Article
C1 HLTH PROMOT UNIO,POB 981,BLACKTOWN,AUSTRALIA.
   UNIV TECHNOL,SCH NURSING THERAPEUT,SYDNEY,AUSTRALIA.
RP BRODATY, H, UNIV NEW S WALES,ACAD DEPT PSYCHOGERIATR,KENSINGTON,NSW 2033,AUSTRALIA.
DE FAMILY CARERS; EDUCATION; CAREGIVERS; DEMENTIA
ID ALZHEIMERS-DISEASE; FAMILY CAREGIVERS; MENTAL-HEALTH; CARE; SUPPORT;
   INSTITUTIONALIZATION; INTERVENTIONS; SPOUSES; TRIAL
AB Dementia caregivers are known to be distressed and may be helped by psychoeducational interventions. We investigated the effectiveness of one model of intervention comprising a structured package of six sessions of training, focusing on education, stress management and problem behaviour management in a group setting. Three groups of caregivers were compared-those who had completed (N = 33) or partially completed (N = 22) training and a control group (N = 26)-on measures of psychological stress, burden, satisfaction with life, well-being and knowledge. There were no significant differences in outcome between the three groups. We conclude that, with methodological qualifications, this quasi-experimental study of one model of training was not empirically effective. Interventions for caregivers should be tailored to individual needs from a range of techniques encompassing psychological and practical strategies.
CR ANDERSON R, 1987, BRIT MED J, V294, P73
   *AUSTR BUR STAT, 1990, 72 NEW S WAL YB
   BARNES RF, 1981, J AM GERIATR SOC, V9, P80
   BIRD KD, 1986, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V20, P189, DOI 10.3109/00048678609161331
   BRODATY H, 1992, RECENT ADV PSYCHOGER
   BRODATY H, 1993, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V50, P643
   BRODATY H, 1988, P 4TH INT M ALZHEIME, P73
   BRODATY H, 1991, INT PSYCHOGERIATR, V3, P193
   BRODATY H, 1992, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V7, P357, DOI 10.1002/gps.930070509
   BRODATY H, 1990, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V24, P362, DOI 10.3109/00048679009077703
   BRODATY H, 1989, BRIT MED J, V299, P1375
   BRODATY H, 1990, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V299, P1375
   BUNDEY C, 1989, GROUP LEADERSHIP MAN
   CHIVERTON P, 1989, J AM GERIATR SOC, V37, P593
   Congalton A.A., 1969, STATUS PRESTIGE AUST
   Cross K. P., 1981, ADULTS LEARNERS
   Deiner E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI DOI 10.1207/S15327752JPA4901_
   DIECKMANN L, 1988, GERONTOLOGIST, V28, P402
   DOUGLAS T, 1976, GROUPWORK PRACTICE
   FORDYCE MW, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P355, DOI 10.1007/BF00302333
   FORTINSKY RH, 1990, GERONTOLOGIST, V30, P604
   GENDRON CE, 1986, J AM GERIATR SOC, V34, P875
   Gilleard C J, 1982, Arch Gerontol Geriatr, V1, P151, DOI 10.1016/0167-4943(82)90015-2
   GOLDBERG DP, 1972, DETECTION PSYCHIATRI
   GOODCHILD ME, 1985, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V146, P55, DOI 10.1192/bjp.146.1.55
   GREENE VL, 1987, GERONTOLOGIST, V27, P716
   HALEY WE, 1987, J AM GERIATR SOC, V35, P405
   HUGHES CP, 1982, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V140, P566, DOI 10.1192/bjp.140.6.566
   KAHAN J, 1985, J AM GERIATR SOC, V33, P664
   KNOWLES MS, 1984, ADROLOGY ACTION APPL
   Lipkin L V, 1987, J Gerontol Nurs, V13, P23
   MELAMED L, 1989, LIFELONG ED ADULTS I
   MOHIDE EA, 1990, J AM GERIATR SOC, V38, P446
   MORYCZ RK, 1985, RES AGING, V7, P329, DOI 10.1177/0164027585007003002
   PRUCHNO RA, 1989, PSYCHOL AGING, V4, P454, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.4.4.454
   QUAYHAGEN MP, 1989, GERONTOLOGIST, V29, P150
   SIBBALCHAMPAGNE S, 1985, J GERONTOL SOC WORK, V86, P41
   SIMANK M H, 1986, Journal of Gerontological Social Work, V9, P49
   Tabachnick B. G., 1983, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   TOSELAND RW, 1989, GERONTOLOGIST, V29, P465
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P128, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.1.128
   WHITLATCH CJ, 1991, GERONTOLOGIST, V31, P9
   Zarit J, 1985, HIDDEN VICTIMS ALZHE
   ZARIT JM, 1982, 35TH ANN SCI M GER S
   ZARIT SH, 1990, STRESS COPING LATER
   ZARIT SH, 1987, PSYCHOL AGING, V2, P225
NR 46
TC 36
BP 195
EP 204
PY 1994
PD MAR
VL 9
IS 3
DI 10.1002/gps.930090304
GA NC123
UT WOS:A1994NC12300003
ER

PT J
AU Trepanier, L
   Lapierre, S
   Baillargeon, J
   Bouffard, L
AF Trepanier, L
   Lapierre, S
   Baillargeon, J
   Bouffard, L
TI Tenacity and flexibility in the pursuit of personal projects: Impact on
   wellbeing during retirement
SO CANADIAN JOURNAL ON AGING-REVUE CANADIENNE DU VIEILLISSEMENT
J9 CAN J AGING
LA French
DT Article
C1 Univ Quebec, Gerontol Lab, Trois Rivieres, PQ G9A 5H7, Canada.
   Univ Sherbrooke, Sherbrooke, PQ J1K 2R1, Canada.
RP Lapierre, S, Univ Quebec, Gerontol Lab, 3351 Forges, Trois Rivieres, PQ G9A 5H7, Canada.
EM Slyvie_Lapierre@uqtr.ca
DE goals; well-being; retirement; adaptation; satisfaction; depression
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; GOAL INSTABILITY; OLDER-ADULTS; ADJUSTMENT; SCALE;
   HEALTH; CONSEQUENCES; DEPRESSION; RESOURCES; STRIVINGS
AB This research pertained to personal goals during retirement and especially to the influence of tenacity and flexibility on measures of psychological well-being. The participants (N = 147) had been retired for less than three years and were aged between 49 and 75 years (M = 58 years). The participants had to identify four personal goals and rate each of them along 15 dimensions. Psychological well-being was evaluated with scales of depression, self-esteem and life satisfaction. Regression analyses showed that flexibility in the presence of obstacles to the realization of goals accounts for 44 per cent of the variance in depression, 29 per cent of life satisfaction and 25 per cent of self-esteem. Tenacity had a more modest impact. Flexibility seems to be the strategy which is most useful in facing difficulties in the pursuit of goals during retirement.
CR ATCHLEY RC, 1982, RES AGING, V4, P299, DOI 10.1177/0164027582004003002
   Atchley RC, 1976, SOCIOLOGY RETIREMENT
   ATCHLEY RC, 1994, SOCIAL FORCES AGING
   ATCHLEY RC, 1975, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V6, P17, DOI 10.2190/EHU3-VCRV-VCRJ-04NU
   BANDURA, 1993, REV QUEBECOISE PSYCH, V14, P43
   Beck A. T., 1979, COGNITIVE THERAPY DE
   BEDARD R, 1994, CAN J AGING, V13, P288
   BLAIS MR, 1989, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V21, P210, DOI 10.1037/h0079854
   BOSSE R, 1992, FACTS RES GERONTOLOG, P224
   BOSSE R, 1991, J GERONTOL, V46, pP9
   BOUFFARD L, 2001, UNPUB BUTS PERSONNEL
   BOURQUE P, 1990, CAN J AGING, V9, P348, DOI 10.1017/S0714980800007467
   BRANDSTADTER J, 1994, PSYCHOL AGING, V9, P265, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.9.2.265
   BRANDTSTADTER J, 1990, PSYCHOL AGING, V5, P58, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.5.1.58
   Brandtstadter J, 1997, EUR REV APPL PSYCHOL, V47, P107
   BRANDTSTADTER J, 1994, DEV REV, V14, P52, DOI 10.1006/drev.1994.1003
   BRIM G, 1988, PSYCHOL TODAY, V9, P48
   BRUNSTEIN JC, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P1061, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.5.1061
   Calasanti TM, 1996, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V51, pS18
   CARTER MAT, 1995, CAREER DEV Q, V44, P67
   COHENMANSFIELD J, 1990, J APPLIED GERONTOLOG, V9, P492
   CONNER KA, 1985, EDUC GERONTOL, V11, P337, DOI 10.1080/0380127850110602
   DEGRACE GR, 1994, CAN J AGING, V13, P149, DOI 10.1017/S0714980800005997
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P926, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.5.926
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DORFMAN LT, 1989, J APPLIED GERONTOLOG, V8, P432, DOI 10.1177/073346488900800402
   DUBE M, 1999, BIEN ETRE GESTION BU
   EKERDT DJ, 1985, J GERONTOL, V40, P95
   EKERDT DJ, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P231
   EMMONS RA, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1040, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1040
   EMMONS RA, 1997, REV QUEBECOISE PSYCH, V18
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1058, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.5.1058
   FILLENBAUM GG, 1985, J GERONTOL, V40, P85
   Gall TL, 1997, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V52, pP110
   GEORGE LK, 1984, J GERONTOL, V39, P364
   HARDY MA, 1995, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V50, pS217
   Heckhausen J, 1997, DEV PSYCHOL, V33, P176, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.33.1.176
   HOWARD JH, 1982, J AM GERIATR SOC, V30, P489
   KELLER TM, 1991, POLYM COMMUN, V32, P2
   KRAUSE N, 1986, J GERONTOL, V41, P617
   KUHL J, 1986, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V95, P247, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.95.3.247
   LAPIERRE S, 1998, C INT FRANC GER GEN
   Lapierre S, 1997, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V45, P287, DOI 10.2190/HU3J-QDHE-LT1J-WUBN
   LAVALLEE LE, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P341, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.2.341
   LECCI L, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P731, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.66.4.731
   LITTLE BR, 1983, ENVIRON BEHAV, V15, P273, DOI 10.1177/0013916583153002
   Little B. R., 1993, PSYCHOL PERSPECTIVES, V4, P157
   Markus H., 1989, GOAL CONCEPTS PERSON, P211
   Maule AJ, 1996, AGEING SOC, V16, P177, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X00003287
   McClure J, 1997, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P223
   Melton MA, 1995, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V15, P891, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(95)00051-8
   MIDANIK LT, 1995, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V50, pS59
   MONETTE M, 1996, NOUVEAUX PARCOURS EN
   NUTTIN, 1980, MOTIVATION PERSPECTI
   OSGOOD NJ, 1982, LIFE WORK RETIREMENT, P221
   PALYS TS, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P1221, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.44.6.1221
   PAYNE EC, 1991, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V38, P302, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.38.3.302
   PLAMONDON G, 1982, ELEMENTS GERONTOLOGI, P201
   RAPKIN BD, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P138, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.7.1.138
   *REG RENT QUEB, 1998, STAT CONC NOUV BEN
   REIS M, 1993, J APPL GERONTOL, V12, P261, DOI 10.1177/073346489301200209
   REKER GT, 1987, J GERONTOL, V42, P44
   RICHARDSON V, 1991, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V33, P151, DOI 10.2190/6RPT-U8GN-VUCV-P0TU
   RICHARDSON VE, 1993, RETIREMENT COUNSELIN
   ROBBINS SB, 1990, PSYCHOL AGING, V5, P447, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.5.3.447
   ROBBINS SB, 1994, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V41, P18, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.41.1.18
   Rosenberg, 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   RUEHLMAN LS, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P293, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.2.293
   SECCOMBE K, 1986, RES AGING, V8, P426, DOI 10.1177/0164027586008003005
   SHAPIRO E, 1982, GERONTOLOGIST, V22, P187
   SMITH LC, 1988, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V35, P325, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.35.3.325
   STULL DE, 1988, RES AGING, V10, P81, DOI 10.1177/0164027588101004
   THERIAULT J, 1994, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V38, P153
   THIBODEAU G, 1990, MEMOIRE MAITRISE U Q
   VINICK BH, 1992, FAMILIES RETIREMENT, P129
   YESAVAGE JA, 1983, J PSYCHIAT RES, V17, P37, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(82)90033-4
NR 76
TC 8
BP 557
EP 576
PY 2001
PD WIN
VL 20
IS 4
DI 10.1017/S0714980800012319
GA 518ZH
UT WOS:000173698200007
ER

PT J
AU Baumgartner, T
   Esslen, M
   Jancke, L
AF Baumgartner, T
   Esslen, M
   Jancke, L
TI From emotion perception to emotion experience: Emotions evoked by
   pictures and classical music
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Zurich, Div Neuropsychol, Inst Psychol, CH-8032 Zurich, Switzerland.
RP Jancke, L, Univ Zurich, Div Neuropsychol, Inst Psychol, Treichlerstr 10, CH-8032 Zurich, Switzerland.
EM t.baumgartner@psychologic.unizh.ch; l.jaencke@psychologic.unizh.ch
DE EEG; emotion; perception; feelings; picture; music; psychophysiology
ID REGIONAL BRAIN ACTIVITY; FUNCTIONAL NEUROANATOMY; DEFAULT MODE;
   ACTIVATION; FMRI; ATTENTION; STIMULI; PERFORMANCE; INTEGRATION;
   DEPRESSION
AB Most previous neurophysiological studies evoked emotions by presenting visual stimuli. Models of the emotion circuits in the brain have for the most part ignored emotions arising from musical stimuli. To our knowledge, this is the first emotion brain study which examined the influence of visual and musical stimuli on brain processing. Highly arousing pictures of the International Affective Picture System and classical musical excerpts were chosen to evoke the three basic emotions of happiness, sadness and fear. The emotional stimuli modalities were presented for 70 s either alone or combined (congruent) in a counterbalanced and random order. Electroencephalogram (EEG) Alpha-Power-Density, which is inversely related to neural electrical activity, in 30 scalp electrodes from 24 right-handed healthy female subjects, was recorded. In addition, heart rate (HR), skin conductance responses (SCR), respiration, temperature and psychometrical ratings were collected. Results showed that the experienced quality of the presented emotions was most accurate in the combined conditions, intermediate in the picture conditions and lowest in the sound conditions. Furthermore, both the psychometrical ratings and the physiological involvement measurements (SCR, HR, Respiration) were significantly increased in the combined and sound conditions compared to the picture conditions. Finally, repeated measures ANOVA revealed the largest Alpha-Power-Density for the sound conditions, intermediate for the picture conditions, and lowest for the combined conditions, indicating the strongest activation in the combined conditions in a distributed emotion and arousal network comprising frontal, temporal, parietal and occipital neural structures. Summing up, these findings demonstrate that music can markedly enhance the emotional experience evoked by affective pictures. (c) 2005 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Altenmuller E, 2002, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V40, P2242, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(02)00107-0
   Anders S, 2004, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V23, P200, DOI 10.1002/hbm.20048
   Beauchamp MS, 2004, NEURON, V41, P809, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(04)00070-4
   Beauregard M, 1998, NEUROREPORT, V9, P3253, DOI 10.1097/00001756-199810050-00022
   Blood AJ, 2001, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V98, P11818, DOI 10.1073/pnas.191355898
   Brown S, 2004, NEUROREPORT, V15, P2033, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200409150-00008
   Calvert GA, 2001, NEUROIMAGE, V14, P427, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2001.0812
   Carretie L, 2004, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V22, P290, DOI 10.1002/hbm.20037
   Carretie L, 2001, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V41, P75, DOI 10.1016/S0167-8760(00)00195-1
   Cooke Deryck, 1959, LANGUAGE MUSIC
   Corbetta M, 2002, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V3, P201, DOI 10.1038/nrn755
   Craig AD, 2002, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V3, P655, DOI 10.1038/nrn894
   Damasio AR, 2000, NAT NEUROSCI, V3, P1049, DOI 10.1038/79871
   Davidson RJ, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P890, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.126.6.890
   Davidson RJ, 1996, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V10, P241
   Downar J, 2000, NAT NEUROSCI, V3, P277
   Ekman P., 1976, PICTURES FACIAL EFFE
   Esslen M, 2004, NEUROIMAGE, V21, P1189, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2003.10.001
   Gusnard DA, 2001, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V98, P4259, DOI 10.1073/pnas.071043098
   Hariri AR, 2002, NEUROIMAGE, V17, P317, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2002.1179
   Heller W, 1997, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V106, P376, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.106.3.376
   HOLM S, 1979, SCAND J STAT, V6, P65
   Izard C, 1974, DIFFERENTIAL EMOTION
   Juslin P. N., 2001, MUSIC EMOTION THEORY, P105
   Khalfa S, 2002, NEUROSCI LETT, V328, P145, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3940(02)00462-7
   Kimbrell TA, 1999, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V46, P454, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(99)00103-1
   Klimesch W, 1999, BRAIN RES REV, V29, P169, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0173(98)00056-3
   Koelsch S, 2004, NAT NEUROSCI, V7, P302, DOI 10.1038/nn1197
   Krumhansl CL, 1997, CAN J EXP PSYCHOL, V51, P336, DOI 10.1037/1196-1961.51.4.336
   Lane RD, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P926
   Lang PJ, 1995, INT AFFECTIVE PICTUR
   Lang PJ, 1998, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V35, P199, DOI 10.1017/S0048577298001991
   Laufs H, 2003, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V100, P11053, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1831638100
   Laufs H, 2003, NEUROIMAGE, V19, P1463, DOI 10.1016/S1053-8119(03)00286-6
   Laux L., 1981, STATE TRAIT ANGSTINV
   Lee Gregory P, 2004, Cogn Behav Neurol, V17, P9, DOI 10.1097/00146965-200403000-00002
   Lessiter J, 2001, PRESENCE-TELEOP VIRT, V10, P282, DOI 10.1162/105474601300343612
   Northoff G, 2000, CEREB CORTEX, V10, P93, DOI 10.1093/cercor/10.1.93
   Oakes TR, 2004, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V21, P257, DOI 10.1002/hbm.20004
   Peretz I, 1998, COGNITION, V68, P111, DOI 10.1016/S0010-0277(98)00043-2
   Phan KL, 2002, NEUROIMAGE, V16, P331, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2002.1087
   Phillips ML, 2003, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V54, P504, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(03)00168-9
   Raichle ME, 2001, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V98, P676, DOI 10.1073/pnas.98.2.676
   Scherer K.R., 2000, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY EMOT, P137
   Schmidt LA, 2001, COGNITION EMOTION, V15, P487, DOI 10.1080/0269993004200187
   SCHNEIDER F, 1994, PSYCHIAT RES, V51, P19, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(94)90044-2
   Small DM, 2001, BRAIN, V124, P1720, DOI 10.1093/brain/124.9.1720
   Stemmler G, 2001, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V38, P275, DOI 10.1017/S0048577201991668
   TAYLOR GJ, 1985, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V44, P191
   Taylor SF, 2000, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V38, P1415, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(00)00032-4
   ZUNG WWK, 1965, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V12, P63
NR 51
TC 72
BP 34
EP 43
PY 2006
PD APR
VL 60
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.ijpsycho.2005.04.007
GA 040TA
UT WOS:000237402100005
ER

PT J
AU Dy-Liacco, GS
   Piedmont, RL
   Murray-Swank, NA
   Rodgerson, TE
   Sherman, MF
AF Dy-Liacco, Gabriel S.
   Piedmont, Ralph L.
   Murray-Swank, Nichole A.
   Rodgerson, Thomas E.
   Sherman, Martin F.
TI Spirituality and Religiosity as Cross-Cultural Aspects of Human
   Experience
SO PSYCHOLOGY OF RELIGION AND SPIRITUALITY
J9 PSYCHOL RELIG SPIRIT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Dy-Liacco, Gabriel S.; Piedmont, Ralph L.; Murray-Swank, Nichole A.; Rodgerson, Thomas E.] Loyola Coll Maryland, Dept Pastoral Counseling, Columbia, MD 21045 USA.
   [Sherman, Martin F.] Loyola Coll Maryland, Dept Psychol, Columbia, MD 21045 USA.
RP Dy-Liacco, GS, Loyola Coll Maryland, Dept Pastoral Counseling, 8890 McGaw Rd,Suite 380-V, Columbia, MD 21045 USA.
EM gdyliacco@loyola.edu
DE spirituality; personality; cross-cultural; structural equation modeling;
   incremental validity
AB This study evaluated the validity of western spirituality and religiosity constructs in a nonwestern culture. The Faith Maturity Scale, Religiosity Index, and measures of the Five-Factor Model of Personality, purpose in life, altruism, self-actualization, subjective well-being, individualism-collectivism, and materialism were administered to 654 Filipino nationals. Results indicated that the Faith Maturity Scale and Religiosity Index were reliable and valid in the Philippine sample. Furthermore, among four competing structural equation models of potential causal relations among spirituality, religiosity, and psychological flourishing (SEM A, B, C, and D), Models B and D demonstrated exact fit via the chi square test. SEM D, which specified spirituality as the underlying predictor of religiosity and psychological flourishing, fit the data more parsimoniously than SEM B, which specified psychological flourishing as the predictor of both religiosity and spirituality. Finally, the Faith Maturity Scale and Religiosity Index demonstrated incremental validity over the Five-Factor Model of Personality in explaining significant additional variance in salient criteria of human functioning. Implications and limitations were discussed regarding the generalizability of spirituality and religiosity across different religious and psychological cultures.
CR AIKEN L.R., 2000, PSYCHOL TESTING ASSE
   Allport G. W., 1951, INDIVIDUAL HIS RELIG
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Barrett P, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V42, P815, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.09.018
   BELK RW, 1985, J CONSUM RES, V12, P265, DOI 10.1086/208515
   BELK RW, 1984, ADV CONSUM RES, V11, P291
   Benson P. L., 1993, RES SOCIAL SCI STUDY, V5, P1
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Chou KL, 1996, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V21, P297, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(96)00040-2
   Christopher AN, 2004, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V23, P260, DOI 10.1521/jscp.23.2.260.31022
   Church AT, 2000, AM BEHAV SCI, V44, P73, DOI 10.1177/00027640021956107
   CLONINGER CR, 1993, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V50, P975
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   CRUMBAUG.JC, 1968, J INDIV PSYCHOL, V24, P74
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   Diener E, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V57, P119, DOI 10.1023/A:1014411319119
   DIENER E, 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   DIGMAN JM, 1990, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V41, P417, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.41.020190.002221
   DION KK, 1991, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V6, P17
   Fehr E, 2003, NATURE, V425, P785, DOI 10.1038/nature02043
   FRANKL VE, 1966, J HUMANIST PSYCHOL, V6, P97, DOI 10.1177/002216786600600201
   Frankl V. E., 1959, DEATH CAMP EXISTENTI
   Freud A., 1936, EGO MECH DEFENSE
   Funder D. C., 1997, HDB PERSONALITY PSYC, P617, DOI 10.1016/B978-012134645-4/50025-1
   GEARY B, 2003, THESIS LOYOLA COLL M
   GOLDBERG LR, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P26, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.48.1.26
   GOLDEN JL, 2002, AM PSYCHOL
   Grimm SD, 1999, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V30, P466, DOI 10.1177/0022022199030004005
   GUTTMAN D, 1996, LOGOTHERAPY HELPING
   HASKINS DG, 1997, THESIS LOYOLA COLL M
   Hofstede G, 1980, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE
   Huang CD, 1997, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V28, P192, DOI 10.1177/0022022197282004
   Hunsley J, 2003, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V15, P446, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.15.4.446
   JONES A, 1986, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V12, P63, DOI 10.1177/0146167286121007
   JORESKOG K, 1993, LISREL 8 14 STAT SOF
   JORESKOG K, 2005, LISREL 8 72 STAT SOF
   Katigbak MS, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P99
   KHANNA R, 1993, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V14, P267, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(93)90202-E
   Kline R. B., 2003, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   LaBarbera PA, 1997, PSYCHOL MARKET, V14, P71, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6793(199701)14:1<71::AID-MAR5>3.0.CO;2-L
   LAVOIE D, 1971, INTERPERS DEV, V2, P201
   Marsh HW, 2004, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V11, P320, DOI 10.1207/s15328007sem1103_2
   Maslow A., 1970, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   Maslow A. H., 1971, FARTHER REACHES HUMA
   McCrae R. R., 1989, RECENT ADV SOCIAL PS, P429
   MCCRAE RR, 1992, J PERS, V60, P175, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1992.tb00970.x
   McCrae Robert R., 2003, PERSONALITY ADULTHOO
   MCCRAE RR, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P81, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.1.81
   MCCRAE RR, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P710, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.49.3.710
   McCrae RR, 2001, J PERS, V69, P511
   McCrae RR, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P547, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.3.547
   McIntosh CN, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V42, P859, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.09.020
   Moberg DO, 2002, J ADULT DEV, V9, P47, DOI 10.1023/A:1013877201375
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   Nunnally J. C., 1994, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   Oyserman D, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.1.3
   Park C. L., 2005, HDB PSYCHOL RELIG SP, P253
   Piedmont R. L., 2001, RES SOCIAL SCI STUDY, V12, P165
   Piedmont R. L., 2004, ASSESSMENT SPIRITUAL
   Piedmont R. L., 2007, MENTAL HLTH RELIG CU, V10, P89, DOI DOI 10.1080/13694670500275494
   Piedmont R. L., 1998, REVISED NEO PERSONAL
   Piedmont RL, 2001, J REHABIL, V67, P4
   Piedmont RL, 2002, AM BEHAV SCI, V45, P1888
   PIEDMONT RL, 2005, EMPIRICAL CONC UNPUB
   Piedmont RL, 1999, J PERS, V67, P985, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00080
   Powell T, 2001, FAITH HLTH PSYCHOL P, P339
   Renner W, 2007, PSYCHOLOGIA, V50, P26, DOI 10.2117/psysoc.2007.26
   RUSHTON JP, 1981, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V2, P293
   Saroglou V, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V32, P15, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00233-6
   SECHREST L, 1963, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V23, P153, DOI 10.1177/001316446302300113
   SMITH TW, 2001, FAITH HLTH PSYCHOL P, P355
   Triandis HC, 2001, J PERS, V69, P907, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.696169
   Triandis HC, 2002, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V53, P133, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.53.100901.135200
   van de Vijver FJR, 2002, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V33, P141, DOI 10.1177/0022022102033002002
   Van de Vijver F. R. J., 1997, HDB CROSS CULTURAL P, V1, P257
   Wink P, 2007, J PERS, V75, P1051, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2007.00466.x
NR 77
TC 16
BP 35
EP 52
PY 2009
PD FEB
VL 1
IS 1
DI 10.1037/a0014937
GA V18FI
UT WOS:000207990300005
ER

PT J
AU ARON, E
   ARON, A
AF ARON, E
   ARON, A
TI THE INFLUENCE OF INNER STATE ON SELF-REPORTED LONG-TERM HAPPINESS
SO JOURNAL OF HUMANISTIC PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J HUMANIST PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
RP ARON, E, UNIV SANTA CLARA,DEPT PSYCHOL,SANTA CLARA,CA 95053, USA.
CR ADERMAN D, 1972, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P91, DOI 10.1037/h0033366
   ADEY WR, 1961, EXP NEUROL, V3, P501, DOI 10.1016/S0014-4886(61)80002-2
   ALEXANDER CN, 1981, AUG ANN CONV AM PSYC
   ALKER HA, 1978, J PERSONALITY, V46, P301
   ANDREWS FM, 1974, SOC INDIC RES, V1, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00286419
   BARRY H, 1935, J ABNORMAL SOCIAL PS, V29, P385, DOI 10.1037/h0057935
   BLOOMFIELD HH, 1975, TM DISCOVERING INNER
   Bousfield WA, 1940, J PSYCHOL, V9, P393
   Bousfield WA, 1938, PSYCHOL REC, V2, P334
   BOUSFIELD WA, 1942, J APPLIED PSYCHOL, V21, P487
   Bradburn N., 1965, REPORTS HAPPINESS PI
   BRETT, 1962, BRETTS HIST PSYCHOL, P124
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   CAMERON P, 1972, GERONTOLOGIST, V12, P120
   CAMERON P, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P216
   CAMERON P, 1973, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V41, P207, DOI 10.1037/h0035158
   CAMERON P, 1972, GERONTOLOGIST 1, V12, P190
   Campbell A, 1981, SENSE WELL BEING AM
   CLEMENTE F, 1976, SOC FORCES, V54, P621, DOI 10.2307/2576286
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   DEMBER WN, 1980, B PSYCHONOMIC SOC, V15, P321
   DILLBECK MC, 1981, INT J NEUROSCI, V15, P151
   DILLBECK MC, 1981, INT J NEUROSCI, V14, P147, DOI 10.3109/00207458108985827
   Easterlin R. A., 1973, PUBLIC INTEREST, V30, P3
   FARROW JT, 1982, PSYCHOSOM MED, V44, P133
   FELLOWS EW, 1966, J HUMANIST PSYCHOL, V6, P17, DOI 10.1177/002216786600600103
   FERGUSON P, 1976, J HUMANIST PSYCHOL, V16, P51
   Flugel J., 1925, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V15, P318, DOI 10.1111/j.2044-8295.1925.tb00187.x
   GALLUP GH, 1977, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V40, P459
   GAVIN JF, 1978, HUM RELAT, V31, P567, DOI 10.1177/001872677803100701
   GLENN ND, 1981, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V45, P22, DOI 10.1086/268632
   GLUECK BC, 1977, EXPANDING DIMENSIONS
   GOLDINGS HJ, 1954, J PERS, V23, P30, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1954.tb02336.x
   HARTMANN GW, 1935, J ABNORMAL SOCIAL PS, V29, P202
   ISEN AM, 1972, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V21, P384, DOI 10.1037/h0032317
   ISEN AM, 1976, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P385, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.34.3.385
   Johnson W. B, 1937, J CHARACTER PERSONAL, V6, P79, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1937.tb02243.x
   JOHNSON WB, 1937, J CHARACTER PERSONAL, V6, P188
   KAMMANN R, 1982, NZ PSYCHOL, V11, P56
   KAMMANN R, 1982, AUG M AM PSYCH ASS W
   Levine P.H., 1976, P SAN DIEG BIOM S, V15, P237
   LIU DC, 1973, QUALITY LIFE US 1970
   MASLOW AH, 1967, J HUMANIST PSYCHOL, V7, P93, DOI 10.1177/002216786700700201
   Matlin M. W., 1978, POLLYANNA PRINCIPLE
   MATLIN MW, 1979, J PERS ASSESS, V43, P411, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4304_14
   MAULSBY RL, 1971, ELECTROEN CLIN NEURO, V31, P157, DOI 10.1016/0013-4694(71)90186-6
   MCLEOD J, 1981, J HUMANIST PSYCHOL, V21, P17, DOI 10.1177/002216788102100303
   MEDLEY ML, 1980, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V11, P193, DOI 10.2190/D4LG-ALJQ-8850-GYDV
   MICHALOS AC, 1980, SOC INDIC RES, V8, P385, DOI 10.1007/BF00461152
   MONAHAN RJ, 1977, INT J ADDICT, V12, P729
   ORMEJOHNSON DW, 1977, SCI RES TM PROGRAM C, V1, P671
   ORMEJOHNSON DW, 1981, AUG ANN CONV AM PSYC
   ORMEJOHNSON DW, 1981, INT J NEUROSCI, V13, P211
   PERRY JS, 1980, PSYCHOL REP, V47, P1086
   SCHNEIDER M, 1975, SOC INDIC RES, V1, P495, DOI 10.1007/BF00353066
   SHELLY MW, 1973, SOURCES SATISFACTION
   SHELLY MW, 1973, COUNTER EVOLUTION
   SIGELMAN L, 1981, HUM RELAT, V34, P965, DOI 10.1177/001872678103401104
   SMITH TW, 1979, SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P18, DOI 10.2307/3033870
   Symonds PM, 1937, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V28, P290, DOI 10.1037/h0061067
   TERESA AVILA, 1960, LIFE TERESA JESUS
   TESHIMA JY, 1978, ZEN HASIDISM
   UNDERWOOD B, 1980, J PERS ASSESS, V44, P404, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4404_11
   VANDENBERG WP, 1976, GEDRAG GEZOND, V4, P206
   RICKS DF, 1966, J HUMANIST PSYCHOL, V6, P2, DOI 10.1177/002216786600600102
   Wessman AE, 1966, MOOD PERSONALITY
   WILSON W, 1967, PSYCHOL BULL, V67, P294, DOI 10.1037/h0024431
   WITT DD, 1980, SOC FORCES, V58, P1302, DOI 10.2307/2577327
   WORTMAN CB, 1982, AUG ANN M AM PSYCH A
NR 69
TC 2
BP 248
EP 270
PY 1987
PD SPR
VL 27
IS 2
DI 10.1177/0022167887272009
GA H1072
UT WOS:A1987H107200008
ER

PT J
AU KLEIN, R
AF KLEIN, R
TI HEALTH, HAPPINESS AND SECURITY - HONIGSBAUM,F
SO POLITICAL QUARTERLY
J9 POLIT QUART
LA English
DT Book Review
CR HONIGSBAUM F, HLTH HAPPINESS SECUR
NR 1
TC 0
BP 109
EP 111
PY 1990
PD JAN-MAR
VL 61
IS 1
GA CL471
UT WOS:A1990CL47100014
ER

PT J
AU Levenson, MR
   Aldwin, CM
   Yancura, L
AF Levenson, Michael R.
   Aldwin, Carolyn M.
   Yancura, Loriena
TI Positive emotional change: Mediating effects of forgiveness and
   spirituality
SO EXPLORE-THE JOURNAL OF SCIENCE AND HEALING
J9 EXPLORE-NY
LA English
DT Article
C1 Oregon State Univ, Dept Human Dev & Family Sci, Corvallis, OR 97331 USA.
   Univ Hawaii, Dept Family & Consumer Sci, Manoa, HI USA.
RP Levenson, MR, 203 Bates Hall, Corvallis, OR 97331 USA.
EM rick.levenson@oregonstate.edu
DE emotional education; positive mental health; forgiveness; spirituality;
   emotional intelligence
ID ANXIETY DISORDERS; PHYSICAL HEALTH; CHILDHOOD; ADULTHOOD; DEPRESSION;
   VULNERABILITY; INTELLIGENCE; ASSOCIATION; PERSONALITY; EXPERIENCES
AB We evaluated the efficacy of an emotional education program that seeks to reduce the intergenerational transmission of negative interaction patterns by increasing forgiveness and spirituality. We examined both reduction of psychological symptoms and increase in positive psychological outcomes over the course of a year, as well as the mediators of this change. At baseline, the sample consisted of 99 participants and 47 waiting list controls. Comparisons of scores from baseline (Time 1) to one week after the Hoffman Quadrinity Process (Time 2) showed large declines in negative affect (depressive symptoms) and increases in both positive outcomes (mastery, empathy, emotional intelligence, life satisfaction, forgiveness, and spiritual experience) and health and well-being. Over the course of a year, most of these gains were sustained, in comparison with the control group. Further, increases in forgiveness and spirituality mediated the effect of program participation on depressive symptoms.
CR ALDWIN CM, 2000, INT C PSYCHOL STOCKH
   ALDWIN CM, 1998, GERONTOLOGIST, V38, P64
   Alloy LB, 2001, COGNITIVE THER RES, V25, P397, DOI 10.1023/A:1005534503148
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Anthony E. J., 1987, INVULNERABLE CHILD, P147
   Beck AT, 1967, DEPRESSION CLIN EXPT
   Beck A. T., 1996, BDI 2 MANUAL
   Berry JW, 2005, J PERS, V73, P183, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2004.00308.x
   BREWIN CR, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V113, P82, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.113.1.82
   Chapman DP, 2004, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V82, P217, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2003.12.013
   Conger RD, 2003, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V31, P143, DOI 10.1023/A:1022570107457
   Curnow T., 1999, WISDOM INTUITION ETH
   Derogatis LR, 1983, SCL 90 R REVISED MAN
   Eisenstadt M., 1989, PARENTAL LOSS ACHIEV
   ELDER GH, 2003, CHILDREN GREAT DEPRE
   Enright R. D., 1998, EXPLORING FORGIVENES
   Esterling BA, 1999, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V19, P79, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7358(98)00015-4
   Gibb BE, 2001, COGNITIVE THER RES, V25, P425, DOI 10.1023/A:1005586519986
   Gloaguen V, 1998, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V49, P59, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(97)00199-7
   Hargrave T. D., 1994, FAMILIES FORGIVENESS
   Helson R, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P752, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.3.752
   Hills P, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P91, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00004-X
   HOFFMAN B, 1995, NEGATIVE LOVE SYNDRO
   KABATZINN J, 1992, AM J PSYCHIAT, V149, P936
   KAHANA B, 1992, STRESS HLTH ELDERLY, P151
   Kearns JN, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P838, DOI 10.1177/0146167204264237
   Kendall-Tackett K, 2002, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V26, P715, DOI 10.1016/S0145-2134(02)00343-5
   Kessler RC, 1997, PSYCHOL MED, V27, P1101, DOI 10.1017/S0033291797005588
   KESSLER RC, 1993, PSYCHOL MED, V23, P679
   Koenig H. G., 1994, AGING GOD SPIRITUAL
   Koenig HG, 2001, INT REV PSYCHIATR, V13, P67
   LABOUVIEVIEF G, 1999, ADULT DEV, V2, P43
   Labouvie-Vief G, 2003, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V12, P201, DOI 10.1046/j.0963-7214.2003.01262.x
   LAMBERT MJ, 1997, HDB PERSONALITY PSYC, P974
   LAURENCE T, 2004, HOFFMAN PROCESS
   LEVENSON MR, 2005, INT J AGING ADULT DE, P127
   LUTHAR SS, 1991, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V61, P6, DOI 10.1037/h0079218
   Maddux J. E., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P13
   McCullough ME, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1586, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.6.1586
   MILLER JJ, 1995, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V17, P192, DOI 10.1016/0163-8343(95)00025-M
   Mroczek DK, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1333, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.5.1333
   Oman D, 2002, INT J PSYCHIAT MED, V32, P69
   Pargament K. I., 1997, PSYCHOL RELIG COPING
   Powell LH, 2003, AM PSYCHOL, V58, P36, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.58.1.36
   ROSENTHAL R, 1991, ESSENTIALS BEHAV RES
   RYFF CD, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P807, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.44.4.807
   Salovey P., 1990, IMAGINATION COGNITIO, V9, P185, DOI DOI 10.2190/DUGG-P24E-52WK-6CDG
   Schutte NS, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P167, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00001-4
   Schutte NS, 2002, COGNITION EMOTION, V16, P769, DOI 10.1080/02699930143000482
   SELIGMAN MEP, 2000, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P3
   Sells JN, 1998, J FAM THER, V20, P21, DOI 10.1111/1467-6427.00066
   Smyth J M, 1999, Adv Mind Body Med, V15, P179
   Smyth JM, 1998, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V66, P174, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.66.1.174
   STOTLAND, 1978, EMPATHY FANTASY HELP
   Vaillant G. E., 2002, AGING WELL SURPRISIN
   WADE SH, 1989, THESIS FULLER GRADUA
   Ware JE, 1993, SF 36 HLTH SURVEY MA
   Werner E. E., 1992, OVERCOMING ODDS HIGH
   Worthington EL, 2004, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V19, P385, DOI 10.1080/0887044042000196674
   Worthington EL, 2000, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V28, P3
   Worthington Jr E. L., 2001, FAITH HLTH PSYCHOL P, P107
   Zelazo L. B., 2003, RESILIENCE VULNERABI, P510, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511615788.023
NR 62
TC 6
BP 498
EP 508
PY 2006
PD NOV-DEC
VL 2
IS 6
DI 10.1016/j.explore.2006.08.002
GA 111LR
UT WOS:000242453900012
ER

PT J
AU Schaafsma, J
AF Schaafsma, Juliette
TI Discrimination and subjective well-being: The moderating roles of
   identification with the heritage group and the host majority group
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 EUR J SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Tilburg Univ, Dept Humanities, NL-5000 LE Tilburg, Netherlands.
RP Schaafsma, J, Tilburg Univ, Dept Humanities, POB 90153, NL-5000 LE Tilburg, Netherlands.
EM J.Schaafsma@uvt.nl
ID ETHNIC-IDENTITY; SELF-ESTEEM; PERCEIVED DISCRIMINATION;
   RACIAL-DISCRIMINATION; PSYCHOLOGICAL ACCULTURATION; OUTGROUP ATTITUDES;
   SOCIAL IDENTITY; ASIAN-AMERICANS; PREJUDICE; EUROPE
AB This study examined the roles that identification with the heritage group and identification with the majority group play in the relationship between discrimination (subtle or blatant) and subjective well-being among ethnic minority group members. Participants were 320 ethnic Turks and Moroccans in the Netherlands who completed a questionnaire that measured their wellbeing, their perceptions of subtle and blatant discrimination, and their heritage group and majority group identification. The analyses found that relationships between discrimination and well-being varied as a joint function of the source and strength of people's ethnic identification. Individuals who identified more strongly with their heritage group were more likely to report discrimination than low identifiers but were less likely to be negatively affected by it. For those who identified strongly with their heritage group, experiences with subtle and blatant discrimination and well-being were unrelated, whereas for those who identified weakly with their heritage group, discrimination and well-being were negatively related. In contrast, individuals who identified more strongly with the majority group were less likely to report discrimination than low identifiers but were more likely to be negatively affected by it. For those who identified strongly with the majority group, discrimination and well-being were negatively related, whereas for those who identified weakly with the majority group, discrimination and well-being were unrelated. These results suggest that although identifying strongly with the heritage group may buffer ethnic minorities from the negative effects of discrimination, identifying strongly with the majority group may exacerbate these effects. Copyright (C) 2011 John Wiley & Sons, Ltd.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Andriessen I., 2007, DISCRIMINATIE MONITO
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P497, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.3.497
   Bourguignon D, 2006, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P773, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.326
   Branscombe N. R., 1999, SOCIAL IDENTITY CONT, P35
   Branscombe NR, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P135, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.77.1.135
   Brook AT, 2008, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V34, P1588, DOI 10.1177/0146167208324629
   Cheryan S, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P717, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.5.717
   COHEN S, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P963, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.50.5.963
   CROCKER J, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P608, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.4.608
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dovidio JF, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P62, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.1.62
   Duckitt J, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V31, P633, DOI 10.1177/0146167204271576
   ETHIER KA, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P243, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.2.243
   Eurobarometer, 2009, DISCR EU 2009
   Flannery WP, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P1035, DOI 10.1177/0146167201278010
   Gudykunst W., 1997, HDB CROSS CULTURAL P, V3, P119
   Jackson James S., 1996, Ethnicity and Disease, V6, P132
   Jetten J, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P1204, DOI 10.1177/0146167201279012
   LAFROMBOISE T, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V114, P395, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.114.3.395
   Landrine H., 1996, J BLACK PSYCHOL, V22, P144, DOI 10.1177/00957984960222002
   Leary M. R., 2009, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, P864
   Lee RM, 2003, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V50, P133, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.50.2.133
   Lee RM, 2000, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V41, P110
   Major B, 2002, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P251, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(02)80007-7
   Major B, 2003, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P220, DOI 10.1016/S0022-1031(02)00547-4
   Mossakowski KN, 2003, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V44, P318, DOI 10.2307/1519782
   Mummendey A, 1999, Pers Soc Psychol Rev, V3, P158, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr0302_4
   Noh Samuel, 2007, Am J Public Health, V97, P1269, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.2005.085316
   Noh S., 1999, J HLTH SOCIAL BEHAV, V40, P192
   Operario D, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P550, DOI 10.1177/0146167201275004
   Pascoe EA, 2009, PSYCHOL BULL, V135, P531, DOI 10.1037/a0016059
   PETTIGREW TF, 1995, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P57, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420250106
   Phalet K., 2007, CULTURE CONFLICT LIB, P141
   Phinney J. S., 2003, ACCULTURATION ADV TH, P63, DOI DOI 10.1037/10472-006
   PHINNEY JS, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V108, P499, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.108.3.499
   PORTES A, 1993, ANN AM ACAD POLIT SS, V530, P74, DOI 10.1177/0002716293530001006
   Richman LS, 2009, PSYCHOL REV, V116, P365, DOI 10.1037/a0015250
   Riek BM, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V10, P336, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr1004_4
   Roccas S, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V6, P88, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0602_01
   Ruggiero KM, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P373, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.2.373
   Rydell RJ, 2010, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V36, P239, DOI 10.1177/0146167209355062
   Ryder A. G., 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P59
   Schaafsma J, 2010, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P1010, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.699
   Schmitt M. T., 2002, EUROPEAN REV SOCIAL, V12, P167, DOI [10.1080/14792772143000058, DOI 10.1080/14792772143000058]
   Schmitt MT, 2003, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P1, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.131
   Sellers R M, 1998, Pers Soc Psychol Rev, V2, P18, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr0201_2
   Sellers RM, 2003, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V44, P302, DOI 10.2307/1519781
   Sellers RM, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P1079, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.5.1079
   Sniderman PM, 2007, WHEN WAYS OF LIFE COLLIDE: MULTICULTURALISM AND ITS DISCONTENTS IN THE NETHERLANDS, P1
   Stevens GWJM, 2004, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V35, P689, DOI 10.1177/0022022104270111
   Tajfel H., 1978, DIFFERENTIATION SOCI, P27
   Tajfel H., 1986, PSYCHOL INTERGROUP R, P7, DOI DOI 10.1089/CPB.2008.0150
   Tropp LR, 1999, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V59, P351, DOI 10.1177/00131649921969794
   Urban LM, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P894, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.4.894
   Van de Vijver F. J. R., 1997, METHODS DATA ANAL CR
   Verkuyten M, 2007, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V33, P1448
   Williams D. R., 1997, HLTH BLACK AM THOUSA, P71
   Williams KD, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P748, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.79.5.748
   Yip T, 2008, DEV PSYCHOL, V44, P787, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.44.3.787
   Zick A, 2008, J SOC ISSUES, V64, P233, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-4560.2008.00559.x
NR 62
TC 6
BP 786
EP 795
PY 2011
PD OCT
VL 41
IS 6
DI 10.1002/ejsp.825
GA 824WA
UT WOS:000295231700011
ER

PT J
AU Wilson, DL
   Ried, LD
AF Wilson, Debbie L.
   Ried, L. Douglas
TI Identifying iatrogenic depression using confirmatory factor analysis of
   the Center for Epidemiologic Studies Depression Scale in patients
   prescribed a verapamil-sustained-release-led or atenolol-led
   hypertension treatment strategy
SO RESEARCH IN SOCIAL & ADMINISTRATIVE PHARMACY
J9 RES SOC ADMIN PHARM
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Wilson, Debbie L.; Ried, L. Douglas] Univ Florida, Dept Pharmaceut Outcomes & Policy, Coll Pharm, Gainesville, FL 32610 USA.
   [Ried, L. Douglas] Univ S Florida, Dept Pharmacotherapeut & Clin Res, Coll Pharm, Tampa, FL 33612 USA.
   [Wilson, Debbie L.] N Florida S Georgia Vet Hlth Syst, Rehabil Outcomes Res Ctr, Gainesville, FL 32608 USA.
RP Ried, LD, 12901 Bruce B Downs Blvd,MDC30, Tampa, FL 33612 USA.
EM lried@health.usf.edu
DE Hypertension; Treatment outcome; Depression; Factor analysis;
   Statistical; Measurement equivalence; Depressive symptoms; Iatrogenic;
   Coronary artery disease
ID CORONARY-ARTERY-DISEASE; BETA-BLOCKER THERAPY; CES-D SCALE; MEASUREMENT
   INVARIANCE; ANTIHYPERTENSIVE DRUGS; CALCIUM-ANTAGONIST; HEART-FAILURE;
   SYMPTOMS; MORTALITY; RISK
AB Background: beta-blockers and calcium channel blockers are highly effective medications indicated for treatment and prevention of hypertension. However, the literature regarding the potential depressive effects of beta-blockers and calcium channel blockers is equivocal regarding whether one or both are associated with depression.
   Objectives: To determine whether self-reported depressive symptoms of older persons with hypertension and coronary artery disease and who were randomly assigned to a verapamil-sustained-release-led (Ve-led) or atenolol-led (At-led) hypertension treatment strategy were similar using confirmatory factor analytical models of the Center for Epidemiologic Studies Depression Scale (CES-D).
   Methods: This study used a mail survey of patients enrolled in a substudy of an international randomized controlled clinical trial. Complete data on the CES-D after 1 year of treatment were obtained from 1019 study subjects. Multiple group confirmatory factor analysis (CFA) procedures were used to test for differences in the fit of the data to the initial 4-factor CES-D model among patients assigned to the 2 treatment groups after 12 months of therapy. A test of configural invariance was conducted by sequentially constraining various matrices to be equal across groups. The convergent validity of the model was tested by examining the standard errors of the lambda-X parameter estimates of the configural model. The factor loadings for like items were investigated across the 2 groups using a test of strong factorial invariance. Finally, the 2 treatment groups were compared on the 4 factors to detect differences in the model's parameters.
   Results: Overall, the data fit the CFA models across the 2 treatment groups based on the 4-factor model. However, 3 items differed slightly, including appetite, depressed, and crying. The data suggested significant differences across groups on the positive affect, interpersonal relations, and somatic and retarded activity latent variables.
   Conclusions: The domains indicating less happiness and more depressive symptoms were most likely to be unfavorably impacted by the At-led treatment strategy. Given a choice between these equally effective high blood pressure treatment strategies, it may be prudent to use the Ve-led strategy. This is especially true if the risk of the occurrence of a mood-related side effect of the beta-blocker outweighs its other benefits in comparison. (C) 2012 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR AVORN J, 1986, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V255, P357, DOI 10.1001/jama.255.3.357
   Barth J, 2004, PSYCHOSOM MED, V66, P802, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000146332.53619.b2
   BERKMAN LF, 1986, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V124, P372
   BRIGHT R A, 1992, Journal of the American Medical Association, V267, P1783, DOI 10.1001/jama.267.13.1783
   Browne M. W., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, P136, DOI DOI 10.1177/0049124192021002001
   CARNEY RM, 1987, AM J CARDIOL, V60, P1273, DOI 10.1016/0002-9149(87)90607-2
   Chen FF, 2005, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V12, P471, DOI 10.1207/s15328007sem1203_7
   Chobanian AV, 2003, HYPERTENSION, V42, P1206, DOI 10.1161/01.HYP.0000107251.49515.c2
   Clark CH, 2002, J ADV NURS, V40, P361, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.2002.02378.x
   DAVIS BR, 1987, CLIN PHARMACOL THER, V41, P611
   French BF, 2006, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V13, P378, DOI 10.1207/s15328007sem1303_3
   ANDERSON JC, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P411, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.3.411
   Gerstman BB, 1996, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V49, P809, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(96)00017-0
   Gold Standard Incorporated, 2007, VER CLIN PHARM
   Gold Standard Incorporated, 2007, AT CLIN PHARM
   HJALMARSON AC, 1987, AM HEART J, V114, P245
   HORN JL, 1992, EXP AGING RES, V18, P117
   Hoyle RH, 1995, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Jiang W, 2001, ARCH INTERN MED, V161, P1849, DOI 10.1001/archinte.161.15.1849
   Kline R. B., 1998, PRINCIPLES PRACTICES
   KLINE R. B., 2005, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   Ko DT, 2002, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V288, P351, DOI 10.1001/jama.288.3.351
   Lacy CF, 2000, DRUG INFORM HDB 2000
   LIANG J, 1989, J GERONTOL, V44, pS110
   Lindberg G, 1998, BRIT MED J, V316, P741
   Mallik S, 2005, CIRCULATION, V111, P271, DOI 10.1161/01.CIR.0000152102.29293.D7
   Pepine CJ, 2003, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V290, P2805, DOI 10.1001/jama.290.21.2805
   PRISANT LM, 1991, J FAM PRACTICE, V33, P481
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Ried L. Douglas, 2000, Journal of Pharmacoepidemiology, V8, P1, DOI 10.1300/J055v08n01_01
   Ried LD, 1998, ANN PHARMACOTHER, V32, P699, DOI 10.1345/aph.17185
   Ried LD, 2005, PSYCHOSOM MED, V67, P398, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000160468.69451.7f
   Schreiber JB, 2008, RES SOC ADM PHARM, V4, P83, DOI 10.1016/j.sapharm.2007.04.003
   Stansbury JP, 2006, J PERS ASSESS, V86, P10, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa8601_03
   Takeuchi H, 2003, PSYCHIAT CLIN NEUROS, V57, P215, DOI 10.1046/j.1440-1819.2003.01103.x
   THIESSEN BQ, 1990, ARCH INTERN MED, V150, P2286, DOI 10.1001/archinte.150.11.2286
   Thompson PDR, 2007, PHYS DESK REFERENCE
   TURNER RJ, 1988, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V29, P23, DOI 10.2307/2137178
   Turvey CL, 2002, J AM GERIATR SOC, V50, P2003, DOI 10.1046/j.1532-5415.2002.50612.x
   Vandenberg R. J., 2000, ORGAN RES METHODS, V3, P4, DOI DOI 10.1177/109442810031002
   van Melle JP, 2004, PSYCHOSOM MED, V66, P814, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000146294.82810.9c
   WEISSMAN MM, 1977, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V106, P203
NR 43
TC 0
BP 309
EP 320
PY 2012
PD JUL-AUG
VL 8
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.sapharm.2011.08.002
GA 986FH
UT WOS:000307326100006
ER

PT J
AU Liess, A
   Simon, W
   Yutsis, M
   Piemme, KA
   Owen, JE
   Golant, M
   Giese-Davis, J
AF Liess, Anna
   Simon, Wendy
   Yutsis, Maya
   Piemme, Karen Altree
   Owen, Jason E.
   Golant, Mitch
   Giese-Davis, Janine
TI Detecting emotional expression in face-to-face and online breast cancer
   support groups
SO JOURNAL OF CONSULTING AND CLINICAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 [Liess, Anna; Simon, Wendy; Yutsis, Maya; Piemme, Karen Altree; Giese-Davis, Janine] Stanford Univ, Sch Med, Stanford, CA 94305 USA.
   [Owen, Jason E.] Loma Linda Univ, Dept Psychol, Loma Linda, CA 92350 USA.
   [Golant, Mitch] Wellness Community Natl, Santa Monica, CA USA.
RP Giese-Davis, J, Dept Psychiat & Behav Sci, 401 Quarry Rd,Room 2318,MC 5718, Stanford, CA 94305 USA.
EM jgiese@stanford.edu
DE emotional expression; text analysis; breast cancer; group therapy; video
   coding
ID GROUP-THERAPY; WOMEN; JUDGMENTS; TRIAL
AB Accurately detecting emotional expression in women with primary breast cancer participating in support groups may be important for therapists and researchers. In 2 small studies (N = 20 and N = 16), the authors examined whether video coding, human text coding, and automated text analysis provided consistent estimates of the level of emotional expression. In Study 1, the authors compared coding from videotapes and text transcripts of face-to-face groups. In Study 2, the authors examined transcripts of online synchronous groups. The authors found that human text coding significantly overestimated Positive Affect and underestimated Defensive/Hostile Affect compared with video coding. They found correlations were low for Positive Affect but moderate for negative affect between Linguistic Inquiry Word Count (LIWC) and video coding. The implications of utilizing text-only detection of emotion are discussed.
CR ARCHER D, 1977, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P443, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.35.6.443
   CAMPBELL DT, 1959, PSYCHOL BULL, V56, P81, DOI 10.1037/h0046016
   Classen C, 2001, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V58, P494, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.58.5.494
   Davison KP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P205, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.2.205
   Giese-Davis J, 2002, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V70, P916, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.70.4.916
   Giese-Davis J, 2006, BIOL PSYCHOL, V73, P190, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2006.04.003
   Giese-Davis J., 2005, NONVERBAL BEHAV AFFE, P399
   Grabhorn R, 1998, PSYCHOANAL INQ, V18, P490
   KENNY DA, 1989, J PERS, V57, P445, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1989.tb00489.x
   KRAUSS RM, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P312, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.40.2.312
   Krippendorf K, 2004, CONTENT ANAL
   Labarge E, 1998, PSYCHOTHERAPY, V35, P537, DOI 10.1037/h0087716
   Lieberman MA, 2003, CANCER, V97, P920, DOI 10.1002/cncr.11145
   Low CA, 2006, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V25, P181, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.25.2.181
   OSULLIVAN M, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P54, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.1.54
   Pennebaker J. W., 1999, LINGUISTIC INQUIRY W
   Winzelberg AJ, 2003, CANCER, V97, P1164, DOI 10.1002/cncr.11174
NR 17
TC 5
BP 517
EP 523
PY 2008
PD JUN
VL 76
IS 3
DI 10.1037/0022-006X.76.3.517
GA 307NX
UT WOS:000256326700016
ER

PT J
AU Li, Y
   Papachristodoulou, A
   Chiang, M
   Calderbank, AR
AF Li, Ying
   Papachristodoulou, Antonis
   Chiang, Mung
   Calderbank, A. Robert
TI Congestion control and its stability in networks with delay sensitive
   traffic
SO COMPUTER NETWORKS
J9 COMPUT NETW
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Li, Ying; Chiang, Mung; Calderbank, A. Robert] Princeton Univ, Dept Elect Engn, Princeton, NJ 08544 USA.
   [Papachristodoulou, Antonis] Univ Oxford, Dept Engn Sci, Oxford OX1 3PJ, England.
RP Li, Y, Princeton Univ, Dept Elect Engn, Princeton, NJ 08544 USA.
EM yingli@princeton.edu; antonis@eng.ox.ac.uk; chiangm@princeton.edu;
   calderbk@princeton.edu
DE Congestion control; Stability; Quality of service; Optimization
ID FAIRNESS
AB We consider congestion control in a network with delay sensitive/insensitive traffic, modelled by adding explicit delay terms to the utility function measuring user's happiness on the Quality of Service (QoS). A new Network Utility Maximization (NUM) problem is formulated and solved in a decentralized way via appropriate algorithms implemented at the users (primal) and/or links (dual). For the dual algorithm, delay-independent and delay-dependent stability conditions are derived when propagation delays are taken into account. A system with voice and data traffic is considered as example and the properties of the congestion control algorithm are assessed. (C) 2010 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Bertsekas DP, 1999, NONLINEAR PROGRAMMIN
   Bertsekas D.P., 1992, DATA NETWORKS
   Chiang M, 2007, P IEEE, V95, P255, DOI 10.1109/JPROC.2006.887322
   Hale J. K., 1993, APPL MATH SCI, V99
   Kelly FP, 1998, J OPER RES SOC, V49, P237, DOI 10.1057/palgrave.jors.2600523
   Kleinrock L., 1976, QUEUEING SYSTEMS THE, V1
   Kuang Y., 1993, MATH SCI ENG, V191
   Li Y, 2009, IEEE T COMMUN, V57, P1390, DOI 10.1109/TCOMM.2009.05.070198
   LI Y, 2008, P AM CONTR C JUN
   LI Y, 2007, P IEEE INFOCOM MAY
   LI Y, P IEEE GLOB NOV 07
   LOW SH, 1999, IEEE ACM T NETWORKIN
   Low SH, 2003, IEEE ACM T NETWORK, V11, P525, DOI 10.1109/TNET.2003.815297
   Niculescu S.-I., 2001, LECT NOTES CONTROL I, V269
   Paganini F, 2005, IEEE ACM T NETWORK, V13, P43, DOI 10.1109/TNET.2004.842216
   PAGANINI F, 2001, P 40 IEEE C DEC CONT
   PAPACHRISTODOUL.A, 2004, P AM CONTR C
   PAPACHRISTODOUL.A, 2004, ACM SIGCOMM COMPUTER, P7
   PONGSAJAPAN J, 2007, P IEEE INFOCOM MAY
   Srikant R., 2004, MATH INTERNET CONGES
   STIDHAM JS, 2004, IEEE T AUTOMATIC CON, V49, P976
   VINNICOMBE G, 2000, CUEDFINFENGTR398
   Ying L, 2006, IEEE ACM T NETWORK, V14, P579, DOI 10.1109/TNET.2006.876164
NR 23
TC 2
BP 20
EP 32
PY 2011
PD JAN 7
VL 55
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.comnet.2010.07.001
GA 718GH
UT WOS:000287108600003
ER

PT J
AU Michalos, AC
   Zumbo, BD
   Hubley, A
AF Michalos, AC
   Zumbo, BD
   Hubley, A
TI Health and the quality of life
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Review
C1 Univ No British Columbia, Inst Social Res & Evaluat, Prince George, BC V2L 5P2, Canada.
RP Michalos, AC, Univ No British Columbia, Inst Social Res & Evaluat, Prince George, BC V2L 5P2, Canada.
ID OF-LIFE; SURVEY SF-36; PSYCHOSOCIAL ADJUSTMENT; RHEUMATOID-ARTHRITIS;
   SURVEY QUESTIONNAIRE; SCALING ASSUMPTIONS; CANCER-PATIENTS;
   MENTAL-PATIENTS; SUBJECTIVE AGE; OLD-AGE
AB The aim of this investigation was to explain the impact of people's self-reported health on their levels of satisfaction with their health, and the impact of these things plus satisfaction with other specific domains of their lives on the perceived quality of their lives. The latter was operationalized as general happiness, satisfaction with life as a whole and overall satisfaction with the quality of life. Seven hundred and twenty-three (723) usable questionnaires returned from a mailout random sample of 2500 households of Prince George, British Columbia in November 1998 formed the working data-set for our analyses. Among other things, mean respondent scores on the SF-36 health profile were found to be lower than published norms from the UK, USA, Netherlands and Sweden, but higher than scores from Aberdeen, Scotland. Mean scores on the CES-D depression scale also indicated that our respondents tended to have more depressive symptoms than comparison groups in Winnipeg and the USA. A review of trends in mean scores on 17 quality of life items (e.g., satisfaction with family life, financial security, recreation, etc.) from 1994, 1997 and 1998 revealed that there were only 7 statistically significant changes across the four year period and they were all negative. Multivariate regression analysis showed that health status measured with a variety of indicators could explain 56% of the variation in respondents' reported satisfaction with their health. A combination of health status plus domain satisfaction indicators could explain 53% of the variation in respondents' reported happiness, 68% of reported life satisfaction and 63% of reported satisfaction with the overall quality of life. Sixty percent of the explained variation in happiness scores was attributable to self-reported health scores, while only 18% of the explained variation in satisfaction with life and with the overall quality of life scores was attributable self-reported health scores.
CR AFFLECK G, 1987, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V57, P570
   ANDRES D, 1990, CAN ASS GER C VICT B
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   ANGEL R, 1987, CULT MED PSYCHIAT, V11, P465, DOI 10.1007/BF00048494
   BALABAN DJ, 1986, MED CARE, V24, P973, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198611000-00001
   BARNES GE, 1988, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V33, P386
   AARONSON N K, 1986, Journal of Psychosocial Oncology, V4, P43
   BERGES W, 1989, Z GASTROENTEROL, V27, P156
   BERGNER M, 1981, MED CARE, V19, P787, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198108000-00001
   BINIK YM, 1986, INT J PSYCHIAT MED, V16, P281
   BLACKWELL D, 1987, FREE INQUIRY CREATIV, V15, P21
   BLALOCK S J, 1990, Health Education Research, V5, P361, DOI 10.1093/her/5.3.361
   BLALOCK SJ, 1989, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V19, P665, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1989.tb00346.x
   BLODGETT C, 1981, INT J PSYCHIAT MED, V11, P97, DOI 10.2190/J6W4-V0M0-7U1G-CGXK
   BRESLOW L, 1989, MED CARE S, V27, P205
   BROWN RI, 1989, CAN PSYCHOL, V30, P551, DOI 10.1037/h0079832
   BRYANT FB, 1986, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V49, P142, DOI 10.2307/2786725
   BURCKHARDT CS, 1985, NURS RES, V34, P11
   BUSSE EW, 1970, NORMAL AGING REPORTS
   BUUNK BP, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P1238, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.6.1238
   CALLAN VJ, 1989, J REPROD INFANT PSYC, V7, P105
   CALLAN VJ, 1988, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V61, P137
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   CARP FM, 1981, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V51, P230
   CHUANG HT, 1989, AM J PSYCHIAT, V146, P876
   CHWALISZ K, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P820, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.5.820
   COOPER AF, 1976, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V129, P216, DOI 10.1192/bjp.129.3.216
   DEHAES JCJM, 1985, SOC SCI MED, V20, P809, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(85)90335-1
   DeVellis R, 1980, BASIC APPLIED SOCIAL, V1, P241
   DEVELLIS RF, 1990, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V11, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp1101_1
   Devins G., 1989, MAXIMIZING REHABILIT, P109
   DEVINS GM, 1987, PSYCHOL BULL, V101, P363, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.101.3.363
   Dupuy H, 1984, ASSESSMENT QUALITY L, P170
   Fayers P M, 1983, Stat Med, V2, P429
   GARRATT AM, 1993, BRIT MED J, V306, P1440
   GFELLNER BM, 1989, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V68, P203
   GILLMAN AE, 1986, J VISUAL IMPAIR BLIN, V80, P588
   GOODINSON SM, 1989, INT J NURS STUD, V26, P327, DOI 10.1016/0020-7489(89)90019-9
   GRAY H, 1985, SOC SCI MED, V20, P341, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(85)90008-5
   Han TS, 1998, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V88, P1814, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.88.12.1814
   HAYS RD, 1986, J HLTH SOCIAL BEHAV, V27, P387
   *HLTH COMM COMM, 1997, REP QUAL LIF PRINC G
   HOLLANDSWORTH JG, 1988, SOC SCI MED, V26, P425, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(88)90311-5
   HUBLEY AM, 1991, THESIS U VICTORIA VI
   HURNY C, 1987, Journal of Psychosocial Oncology, V5, P19, DOI 10.1300/J077v05n01_02
   JENKINSON C, 1993, BRIT MED J, V306, P1437
   JOHNSON JP, 1982, KIDNEY INT, V22, P286, DOI 10.1038/ki.1982.167
   KAPLAN RM, 1976, HEALTH SERV RES, V11, P478
   KATZ JN, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P917, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199210000-00004
   KIBELE A, 1989, AM J OCCUP THER, V43, P371
   KLONOFF PS, 1986, J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC, V8, P469, DOI 10.1080/01688638608405171
   LEHMAN AF, 1982, AM J PSYCHIAT, V139, P1271
   LEHMAN AF, 1983, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V40, P369
   Lewinsohn PM, 1997, PSYCHOL AGING, V12, P277, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.12.2.277
   Lezak M.D., 1987, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V2, P57, DOI DOI 10.1097/00001199-198703000-00009
   LOGAN JR, 1992, SOC FORCES, V71, P451, DOI 10.2307/2580019
   LOMAS J, 1987, MED CARE, V25, P764, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198708000-00009
   MAGILVY JK, 1985, NURS RES, V34, P140
   MAI FM, 1990, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V35, P223
   MARKIDES KS, 1982, RES AGING, V4, P87, DOI 10.1177/016402758241004
   MAYER T, 1981, J APPL REHABILITATIO, V12, P135
   MCHORNEY CA, 1993, MED CARE, V31, P247, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199303000-00006
   MCHORNEY CA, 1994, MED CARE, V32, P40, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199401000-00004
   MECHANIC D, 1987, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V28, P131, DOI 10.2307/2137127
   MECHANIC D, 1987, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V28, P364, DOI 10.2307/2136790
   Michalos A. C., 1993, GLOBAL REPORT STUDEN
   Michalos A. C., 1991, GLOBAL REPORT STUDEN, VI
   Michalos A. C., 1993, GLOBAL REPORT STUDEN
   Michalos A. C., 1991, GLOBAL REPORT STUDEN, VII
   MICHALOS AC, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P347, DOI 10.1007/BF00333288
   Michalos AC, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V48, P125, DOI 10.1023/A:1006893225196
   MILLIGAN WL, 1985, EXP AGING RES, V11, P75
   MONTEPARE JM, 1989, PSYCHOL AGING, V4, P73, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.4.1.73
   MULKAY M, 1987, SOCIOLOGY, V21, P541, DOI 10.1177/0038038587021004004
   Mutran E., 1979, RES AGING, V1, P37, DOI 10.1177/016402757911003
   NADEL C, 1986, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V8, P41, DOI 10.1016/0163-8343(86)90063-0
   NAUGHTON MJ, 1996, QUALITY LIFE PHARMAC, P117
   OKUN MA, 1984, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V19, P111, DOI 10.2190/QGJN-0N81-5957-HAQD
   PEARLMAN RA, 1985, J AM GERIATR SOC, V33, P344
   QUERY JM, 1990, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V32, P119
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   RAMUND B, 1988, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V29, P137, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.1988.tb00783.x
   SABOURIN S, 1989, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT J, V1, P126, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.1.2.126
   SABOURIN S, 1989, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V36, P352, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.36.3.352
   SCHEIER MF, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1024, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1024
   SCHULZ R, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1162, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.5.1162
   SCHULZ R, 1987, EXP AGING RES, V13, P189
   SHADISH WR, 1985, EVAL PROGRAM PLANN, V8, P239, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(85)90045-X
   Shmueli A, 1998, QUAL LIFE RES, V7, P187, DOI 10.1023/A:1008865728450
   Spilker B, 1996, QUALITY LIFE PHARMAC
   SPITZER WO, 1981, J CHRON DIS, V34, P585, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(81)90058-8
   STAATS S, 1993, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V37, P191, DOI 10.2190/373B-PJ6U-DWAA-4K03
   STEITZ JA, 1988, EXP AGING RES, V14, P83
   STENSMAN R, 1985, SCAND J REHABIL MED, V17, P87
   SUCHMAN EA, 1958, SOC FORCES, V36, P223, DOI 10.2307/2573809
   SULLIVAN M, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V41, P1349, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(95)00125-Q
   TAYLOR SE, 1983, AM PSYCHOL, V38, P1161, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.38.11.1161
   Thomas DR, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V45, P253, DOI 10.1023/A:1006954016433
   THOMAS WC, 1981, GERONTOLOGIST, V21, P402
   WACKER DP, 1983, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V25, P625
   Ware J. E., 1993, SF36 HLTH SURVEY MAN
   WARE JE, 1994, SF36 PHYSICAL MENTAL
   WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199206000-00002
   WILLIAMS A, 1985, BRIT MED J, V291, P326
   WOOD JV, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P1169, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.49.5.1169
NR 105
TC 54
BP 245
EP 286
PY 2000
PD SEP
VL 51
IS 3
DI 10.1023/A:1007010401301
GA 331YR
UT WOS:000088046700001
ER

PT J
AU Motti-Stefanidi, F
   Pavlopoulos, V
   Obradovic, J
   Masten, AS
AF Motti-Stefanidi, Frosso
   Pavlopoulos, Vassilis
   Obradovic, Jelena
   Masten, Ann S.
TI Acculturation and adaptation of immigrant adolescents in Greek urban
   schools
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Motti-Stefanidi, Frosso; Pavlopoulos, Vassilis] Univ Athens, Dept Psychol, Sch Philosophy, Athens 15784, Greece.
   [Obradovic, Jelena] Univ British Columbia, Vancouver, BC V5Z 1M9, Canada.
   [Masten, Ann S.] Univ Minnesota, Minneapolis, MN USA.
RP Motti-Stefanidi, F, Univ Athens, Dept Psychol, Sch Philosophy, Athens 15784, Greece.
EM frmotti@psych.uoa.gr
DE acculturation; adolescence; immigration; resilience; school adjustment
ID ETHNIC-IDENTITY
AB The purpose of this study was to examine the acculturation, psychological well-being, and school adjustment of Pontian adolescents from the former Soviet Union (FSU-Pontians), who are immigrants of the diaspora living in Greece, compared with an immigrant group from Albania and native Greek classmates. The sample included 165 FSU-Pontian immigrants, 272 immigrants from Albania, and their 525 Greek classmates (mean age=13.7 years). School adjustment data were obtained using multiple methods and informants. Students also reported their subjective well-being and acculturation via multiple measures. Findings indicated that FSU-Pontian adolescents, although they are Greek citizens, had a stronger ethnic and a lower host-national orientation than did Albanian students. Both immigrant groups experienced similar difficulties in school adjustment. Involvement in Greek culture was a salient predictor of school adjustment, while involvement in one's ethnic culture was related to subjective well-being. Findings suggest that the acculturation expectations of host country members may be related to immigrants' acculturation orientations.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Baldwin-Edwards M., 2004, SE EUROPE REV, V1, P51
   Berry J. W., 2006, IMMIGRANT YOUTH CULT
   BERRY JW, 2006, CAMBRIDGE HDB ACCULT, P97
   Georgas J, 1996, KEY ISSUES IN CROSS-CULTURAL PSYCHOLOGY, P114
   Bourhis RY, 1997, INT J PSYCHOL, V32, P369
   Cohen J., 1983, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   Eccles J. S., 2004, HDB ADOLESCENT PSYCH, P125
   Fakiolas R, 1999, J EUR SOC POLICY, V9, P211
   Fuligni AJ, 1998, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P99, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep10774731
   Goodman R, 1997, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V38, P581, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1997.tb01545.x
   Gotovos A., 2005, CROSS CULTURAL PATHW, P87
   KASSIMATI K, 2003, IMMIGRATION POLICIES
   Little RJA, 1987, STAT ANAL MISSING DA
   llatov Zinaida, 2002, INT J SOCIOL FAM, V30, P21
   Marcia J. E., 1980, HDB ADOLESCENT PSYCH, P159
   MASTEN A, IN PRESS HDB SCH PSY
   Masten AS, 2006, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V1094, P13, DOI 10.1196/annals.1376.003
   Masten AS, 2006, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V3, P696
   McLoyd VC, 1998, AM PSYCHOL, V53, P185, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.53.2.185
   MOTTISTEFANIDI F, IN PRESS EUROPEAN J
   Nguyen HH, 2002, INT J BEHAV DEV, V26, P202, DOI 10.1080/01650250042000672
   Nikolaou G., 2000, INCLUSION ED FOREIGN
   Oppedal B, 2004, INT J BEHAV DEV, V28, P481, DOI 10.1080/01650250444000126
   Oppedal B., 2006, CAMBRIDGE HDB ACCULT, P97
   PANGO Y, 1996, SECONDARY ED ALBANIA
   Phinney J. S., 1992, J ADOLESCENT RES, V7, P156, DOI DOI 10.1177/074355489272003
   PHINNEY JS, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V108, P499, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.108.3.499
   Phinney JS, 2001, J SOC ISSUES, V57, P493, DOI 10.1111/0022-4537.00225
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   SAM DL, 2003, NEWSLETTER INT SOC S, V2, P4
   SAM DL, IN PRESS EUROPEAN J
   Schafer JL, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P147, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.2.147
   Semyonov M, 2006, AM SOCIOL REV, V71, P426
   SILBEREISEN RK, 2000, INT J GROUP TENSIONS, V29, P79, DOI 10.1023/A:1005111720892
   Tajfel H., 1978, DIFFERENTIATION SOCI, P61
   Triandafyllidou A, 2000, J COMMUNITY APPL SOC, V10, P373, DOI 10.1002/1099-1298(200009/10)10:5<373::AID-CASP595>3.3.CO;2-I
   Triandafyllidou A., 2002, ETHNICITIES, V2, P189
   Van de Vijver F. J. R., 1997, METHODS DATA ANAL CR
   Ward C., 2001, PSYCHOL CULTURE SHOC
NR 40
TC 12
BP 45
EP 58
PY 2008
VL 43
IS 1
DI 10.1080/00207590701804412
GA 262MX
UT WOS:000253153700006
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Heinemann, AW
   Wilson, CS
   Huston, T
   Koval, J
   Gordon, S
   Gassaway, J
   Kreider, SED
   Whiteneck, G
AF Heinemann, Allen W.
   Wilson, Catherine S.
   Huston, Toby
   Koval, Jill
   Gordon, Samuel
   Gassaway, Julie
   Kreider, Scott E. D.
   Whiteneck, Gale
TI Relationship of psychology inpatient rehabilitation services and patient
   characteristics to outcomes following spinal cord injury: The SCIRehab
   Project
SO JOURNAL OF SPINAL CORD MEDICINE
J9 J SPINAL CORD MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Huston, Toby; Kreider, Scott E. D.; Whiteneck, Gale] Craig Hosp, Englewood, CO 80113 USA.
   [Heinemann, Allen W.; Wilson, Catherine S.] Rehabil Inst Chicago, Chicago, IL 60611 USA.
   [Koval, Jill] Shepherd Ctr, Atlanta, GA USA.
   [Gordon, Samuel] MedStar Natl Rehabil Hosp, Washington, DC USA.
   [Gassaway, Julie] Inst Clin Outcomes Res, Salt Lake City, UT USA.
   [Wilson, Catherine S.] James A Haley Vet Hosp, Tampa, FL 33612 USA.
RP Whiteneck, G, Craig Hosp, 3425 S Clarkson St, Englewood, CO 80113 USA.
EM gale@craig-hospital.org
DE Spinal cord injuries; Rehabilitation; Rehabilitation psychology;
   Paraplegia; Tetraplegia; Participation; Quality of life; Employment;
   Functional outcome; Practice-based evidence; SCI model systems;
   Interventions; Psychological; Depression
ID TREATMENT TIME; ALCOHOL-USE; RESILIENCE; PEOPLE; COMPLICATIONS;
   SATISFACTION; PREDICTION; READINESS; CONSTRUCT; SKILLS
AB Context and objective: To evaluate the effects of psychological interventions on rehabilitation outcomes, including residence and functional status at discharge, and residence, school attendance, or employment, and physical, social, occupational, and mobility aspects of participation 1 year after spinal cord injury (SCI).
   Design: Prospective observational cohort study.
   Setting: Six inpatient rehabilitation facilities in the United States.
   Participants: Inpatients with SCI 12 years of age and older.
   Interventions: Usual rehabilitation care.
   Outcome measures: Functional Independence Measure at rehabilitation discharge and 1-year injury anniversary; discharge destination and residence at 1-year anniversary; Craig Handicap Assessment and Reporting Technique, Diener Satisfaction with Life Scale, Patient Health Questionnaire, employment or school attendance, rehospitalization, and occurrence of a pressure ulcer at 1-year anniversary.
   Results: More time in psycho-educational interventions was associated with better function, discharge to home, home residence at 1 year, and the absence of pressure ulcers at 1 year. More psychotherapeutic sessions focusing on processing emotions and/or locus of control were associated with poorer function at discharge and 1 year, less physical independence and community mobility, lower satisfaction with life, and the presence of pressure sores at 1 year.
   Conclusions: Psychological services are an important component of comprehensive medical rehabilitation and tailored to patient needs and readiness to benefit from rehabilitation. Services focused on remediating deficits tend to be associated with negative outcomes, while services intended to foster adjustment and growth tend to be associated with favorable outcomes. Further research is needed to determine the optimal type and timing of psychological services during inpatient rehabilitation based on individuals' strengths and vulnerabilities.
CR Barrett H, 2003, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V84, P789, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(02)04944-4
   Bombardier CH, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P1110, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90180-0
   Bombardier CH, 2000, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V15, P696
   Butt L, 2010, HDB REHABILITATION P, P451
   CARF International, 2012, MED REH STAND MAN
   Connor KM, 2003, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V18, P76, DOI 10.1002/da.10113
   Craig A, 2009, SPINAL CORD, V47, P108, DOI 10.1038/sc.2008.115
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Elliott TR, 2002, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V47, P278, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.47.3.278
   Elliott TR, 1996, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V77, P816, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(96)90263-4
   Elliott T, 1995, APPL SOC PSYCH, V16, P471
   Fann JR, 2011, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V92, P352, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2010.05.016
   Fiedler R, 1996, FUNCTIONAL EVALUATIO, P75
   Gassaway J, 2009, J SPINAL CORD MED, V32, P260
   HEINEMANN AW, 1995, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V10, P54, DOI 10.1097/00001199-199508000-00006
   HEINEMANN AW, 1989, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V34, P191, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.34.3.191
   HERRICK S, 1994, J CLIN PSYCHOL MED S, V1, P269, DOI 10.1007/BF01989628
   Horn S, 1997, CLIN PRACTICE IMPROV
   Horn SD, 2007, MED CARE, V45, pS50
   Hosmer D. W., 2000, APPL LOGISTIC REGRES
   Huston T, 2011, J SPINAL CORD MED, V34, P196, DOI 10.1179/107902611X12971826988219
   Ievleva L, 1991, SPORT PSYCHOL, V5, P25
   JOHNSTON MV, 1986, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V67, P581
   King C, 1999, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V38, P5, DOI 10.1348/014466599162629
   Kutner M.H., 2004, APPL LINEAR STAT MOD
   Luthar SS, 2000, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V12, P857, DOI 10.1017/S0954579400004156
   MALEC J, 1983, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V64, P359
   Marino R., 2003, REFERENCE MANUAL INT
   McKinley WO, 1999, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V78, P306, DOI 10.1097/00002060-199907000-00002
   Muller R, 2012, SPINAL CORD, V50, P94, DOI 10.1038/sc.2011.116
   NAGELKERKE NJD, 1991, BIOMETRIKA, V78, P691, DOI 10.1093/biomet/78.3.691
   National Institute on Alcohol Abuse and Alcoholism, 2004, NIH PUBL, P3
   National Spinal Cord Injury Statistical Center, 2011, DAT COLL SYLL NAT SP
   Nizam A, 1998, APPL REGRESSION ANAL
   North NT, 1999, SPINAL CORD, V37, P671, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100913
   Pollard C, 2007, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V12, P347, DOI 10.1348/135910707X197046
   Ragnarsson K T, 1997, J Spinal Cord Med, V20, P186
   Ravenscroft A, 2000, SPINAL CORD, V38, P611, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101073
   Richards J, 2010, HDB REHABILITATION P, P9
   Scherer M, 2010, CONCISE CORSINI ENCY
   Spitzer RL, 1999, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V282, P1737, DOI 10.1001/jama.282.18.1737
   Thompson L, 1999, ASSIST TECHNOL, V11, P123
   Warschausky Seth, 2008, J Pediatr Rehabil Med, V1, P61
   White B, 2008, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V53, P9, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.53.1.9
   Whiteneck G, 2011, J SPINAL CORD MED, V34, P133, DOI 10.1179/107902611X12971826988011
   Whiteneck G, 2012, J SPINAL CORD MED, V35, P484, DOI 10.1179/2045772312Y.0000000057
   Whiteneck G, 2009, J SPINAL CORD MED, V32, P251
   Whiteneck G. G., 1992, GUIDE USE CHART CRAI
   Wilson C, 2001, PSYCHOSOC P, V15, P1
   Wilson C, 2009, J SPINAL CORD MED, V32, P318
   Winnicott D, 1965, STUDIES THEORY EMOTI, P146
   World Health Organization, 2011, BMC PUBLIC HEALTH, V11, P1471
   YOUNG ME, 1995, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V76, P525, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(95)80506-0
NR 53
TC 1
BP 578
EP 592
PY 2012
PD NOV
VL 35
IS 6
DI 10.1179/2045772312Y.0000000059
GA 058YF
UT WOS:000312670400008
ER

PT J
AU Kobau, R
   Sniezek, J
   Zack, MM
   Lucas, RE
   Burns, A
AF Kobau, Rosemarie
   Sniezek, Joseph
   Zack, Matthew M.
   Lucas, Richard E.
   Burns, Adam
TI Well-Being Assessment: An Evaluation of Well-Being Scales for Public
   Health and Population Estimates of Well-Being among US Adults
SO APPLIED PSYCHOLOGY-HEALTH AND WELL BEING
J9 APPL PSYCHOL-HLTH WE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kobau, Rosemarie] Ctr Dis Control & Prevent, Natl Ctr Chron Dis Prevent & Hlth Promot, Div Adult & Community Hlth, Atlanta, GA 30341 USA.
   [Sniezek, Joseph] Ctr Dis Control & Prevent, Natl Ctr Birth Defects & Dev Disabil, Atlanta, GA 30341 USA.
   [Lucas, Richard E.] Michigan State Univ, E Lansing, MI 48824 USA.
   [Burns, Adam] Porter Novelli Publ Serv, Washington, DC USA.
RP Kobau, R, Ctr Dis Control & Prevent, Natl Ctr Chron Dis Prevent & Hlth Promot, Div Adult & Community Hlth, 4770 Buford Highway NE,Mailstop K-51, Atlanta, GA 30341 USA.
EM RKobau@cdc.gov
DE population health; psychometric analysis; US population surveys;
   well-being assessment
AB In 2008, the Centers for Disease Control and Prevention (CDC) supported testing of a number of well-being scales for potential use on public health surveillance systems. The purpose of this study was to examine the descriptive and psychometric properties of the scales (i.e. Satisfaction with Life, Meaning in Life, Positive and Negative Affect, Autonomy, Competence and Relatedness, and global and domain-specific life satisfaction) and to examine the distribution of well-being levels in a representative sample of community-dwelling US adults (N = 5,399) using a stratified analysis. The scales demonstrated acceptable psychometric properties. Responses were negatively skewed, with most respondents reporting mildly positive levels of subjective well-being. With the exception of autonomy, competence, and relatedness scales, all scales demonstrated good variability across socio-demographic subgroups. Older age and higher levels of education, and income, were associated with higher levels of subjective well-being. Most of the examined scales and related items merit consideration for continued testing in telephone surveys used in public health surveillance.
CR Argyle M., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P353
   Breslow L, 1999, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V281, P1030, DOI 10.1001/jama.281.11.1030
   Breslow L, 2006, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V96, P17, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.2004.055970
   Centers for Disease Control and Prevention, 2009, COMM HLTH PROF HLTH
   Centers for Disease Control and Prevention, 2000, MEAS HLTH DAYS
   Centers for Disease Control and Prevention, 2009, 2002 NAT HLTH INT SU
   Centers for Disease Control and Prevention (CDC), 2003, MMWR-MORBID MORTAL W, V52, P101
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   Diener E, 2009, SOC INDIC RES SER, V39, P1, DOI 10.1007/978-90-481-2354-4
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E., 2008, COOPERATION POLITICA, P323
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P434
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener E., 2004, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V5, P1, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.0963-7214.2004.00501001.X
   Dolan P, 2007, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V2, P71, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2007.00030.x
   Dolan P., 2006, REV RES INFLUENCES P
   Dupuy H.J., 1978, AM PUBL HLTH ASS M L
   Easterlin RA, 2003, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V100, P11176, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1633144100
   Eid M., 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL, P97
   Fazio A.F., 1977, DHEW PUBLICATION
   Ferring D., 2003, RES SUMMARY SERIES, V6
   Fredrickson BL, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P191
   Frey B. S., 2002, HAPPINESS EC
   FUJITA F, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P427, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.3.427
   Gallup Inc. & Healthways Inc., 2009, WELL BEING IND
   Hagerty MR, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V55, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1010811312332
   HARING MJ, 1984, HUM RELAT, V37, P645, DOI 10.1177/001872678403700805
   Haybron DM, 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL, P17
   Heller D, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P574, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.130.4.574
   Helliwell John, 2009, WELL BEING PUBLIC PO
   Inglehart R., 1990, CULTURE SHIFT ADV IN
   Inglehart R, 2002, INT J COMP SOCIOL, V43, P391, DOI 10.1177/002071520204300309
   Institute of Medicine, 2003, FUT PUBL HLTH
   Institute of Medicine, 2008, STAT US HLTH IND
   International Wellbeing Group, 2006, PERS WELLB IND
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P3
   Kaplan R. M., 1988, QUALITY LIFE ASSESSM, P51
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P1007, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.1007
   Kinsella K., 2001, US CENSUS BUREAU SER, p[p95, 01]
   Kobau R, 2010, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V46, P164, DOI 10.1007/s10597-009-9191-x
   Kobau R., 2009, ISQOLS C MEAS GOALS
   Kobau R, 2006, EPILEPSY BEHAV, V8, P552, DOI 10.1016/j.yebeh.2006.01.008
   Larsen R. J., 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL
   Larsen R. J., 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL, P1
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   MAGNUS K, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P1046, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.5.1046
   Matthews E., 2006, P OECD JRC WORKSH ME
   Moriarty DG, 2003, HEALTH QUAL LIFE OUT, V1, P1
   Morris W.N., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P169
   New Economics Foundation, 2009, NAT ACC WELL BEING
   Ostir GV, 2000, J AM GERIATR SOC, V48, P473
   Ostir GV, 2001, PSYCHOSOM MED, V63, P210
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   Pavot W, 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL, P124
   Pavot W, 2009, SOC INDIC RES SER, V39, P101, DOI 10.1007/978-90-481-2354-4_5
   Pollard W. E., 2002, P SECT HLTH POL STAT, P2720
   Pressman SD, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P925, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.925
   Reeve BB, 2007, MED CARE, V45, pS22, DOI 10.1097/01.mlr.0000250483.85507.04
   Ryff CD, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_1
   Samman E., 2007, UK OPHI WORKING PAPE
   Schwarz N., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P61
   Singer B.H., 2001, NEW HORIZONS HLTH IN
   Steger MF, 2006, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V53, P80, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.53.1.80
   Steger MF, 2009, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V4, P43, DOI 10.1080/17439760802303127
   Strine TW, 2008, J COMMUN HEALTH, V33, P40, DOI 10.1007/s10900-007-9066-4
   Strine TW, 2008, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V43, P151, DOI 10.1007/s00127-007-0277-x
   Teutsch SM, 1994, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   Tugade MM, 2004, J PERS, V72, P1161, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2004.00294.x
   Veenhoven R., 1994, WORLD DATABASE HAPPI
   Warr P. B., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P392
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   World Health Organization, 1949, WHO CONST
   World Values Study Group, 1994, WORLD VAL SURV 1981
NR 76
TC 8
BP 272
EP 297
PY 2010
PD NOV
VL 2
IS 3
DI 10.1111/j.1758-0854.2010.01035.x
GA V26YU
UT WOS:000208581700002
ER

PT J
AU Rabbitt, P
   Lunn, M
   Ibrahim, S
   Cobain, M
   McInnes, L
AF Rabbitt, P.
   Lunn, M.
   Ibrahim, S.
   Cobain, M.
   McInnes, L.
TI Unhappiness, health and cognitive ability in old age
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL MEDICINE
J9 PSYCHOL MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Rabbitt, P.] Univ Oxford, Dept Psychol, Dept Expt Psychol, Oxford OX1 3UD, England.
   [Rabbitt, P.] Univ Western Australia, Dept Psychol, Nedlands, WA 6009, Australia.
   [Lunn, M.] Univ Oxford, Dept Stat, Oxford OX1 3TG, England.
   [Ibrahim, S.] Univ Manchester, Sch Med, Manchester, Lancs, England.
   [Cobain, M.] Northumbria Univ, Dept Psychol, Newcastle Upon Tyne NE1 8ST, Tyne & Wear, England.
   [McInnes, L.] Colworth House, Unilever PLC Res & Dev, Bedford, England.
RP Rabbitt, P, Univ Oxford, Dept Psychol, Dept Expt Psychol, S Parks Rd, Oxford OX1 3UD, England.
EM patrick.rabbitt@psy.ox.ac.uk
DE age; cognitive ability; contentment; depression
ID DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMATOLOGY; ASSOCIATION; MORTALITY; BATTERY; DECLINE;
   PEOPLE; DEATH
AB Background. To test whether scores on depression inventories on entry to a longitudinal study predict mental ability over the next 4-16 years.
   Method. Associations between scores on the Beck Depression Inventory and on tests of intelligence, vocabulary and memory were analysed in 5070 volunteers aged 49-93 years after differences in prescribed drug consumption, death and drop-out, sex, socio-economic advantage and recruitment cohort effects had also been considered.
   Results. On all cognitive tasks Beck scores on entry, even in the range 0-7 indicating differences in above average contentment, affected overall levels of cognitive performance but not rates of age-related cognitive decline suggesting effects of differences in life satisfaction rather than in depression.
   Conclusions. A new finding is that, in old age, increments in life satisfaction are associated with better cognitive performance. Implications for interpreting associations between depression inventory scores and cognitive performance in elderly samples are discussed.
CR Anstey KJ, 2001, PSYCHOL AGING, V16, P3, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.16.1.3
   Austin MP, 2001, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V178, P200, DOI 10.1192/bjp.178.3.200
   Bassuk SS, 1998, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V55, P1073, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.55.12.1073
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   BLAZER D, 1980, AM J PSYCHIAT, V137, P439
   Comijs HC, 2001, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V16, P361, DOI 10.1002/gps.343
   Dikmen SS, 1999, J INT NEUROPSYCH SOC, V5, P346
   Dufouil C, 1996, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V144, P634
   GRIFFITHS RA, 1987, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V150, P482, DOI 10.1192/bjp.150.4.482
   Heim A., 1970, INTELLIGENCE PERSONA
   Kucera H., 1967, COMPUTATIONAL ANAL P
   McInnes L., 1997, FACTS RES GERONTOLOG, P34
   MITRUSHINA M, 1991, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V47, P790, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(199111)47:6<790::AID-JCLP2270470610>3.0.CO;2-C
   NAGI MH, 1973, HEALTH SERV REP, V88, P449, DOI 10.2307/4594817
   Norman S, 2002, J NEUROPSYCH CLIN N, V14, P31, DOI 10.1176/appi.neuropsych.14.1.31
   Office of Population Censuses and Surveys, 1980, CLASS OCC 1980
   Paolo AM, 1997, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V11, P613, DOI 10.1037//0894-4105.11.4.613
   RABBITT P, 1995, PSYCHOL AGING, V10, P307, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.10.3.307
   RABBITT P, IN PRESS J GERONTO B
   Rabbitt P, 2004, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V59, pP84
   Rabbitt P, 2005, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V60, pP106
   Rabbitt P, 2001, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V39, P532, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(00)00099-3
   Raven J. C., 1965, MILL HILL VOCABULARY
   SNOWDON DA, 1989, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V42, P1055, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(89)90047-4
   Terman L. M., 1947, GENETIC STUDIES GENI, V4
   Terman L. M., 1959, GENETIC STUDIES GENI
   Unger JM, 1999, J AM GERIATR SOC, V47, P559
   Whalley LJ, 2001, BRIT MED J, V322, P819, DOI 10.1136/bmj.322.7290.819
NR 28
TC 6
BP 229
EP 236
PY 2008
PD FEB
VL 38
IS 2
DI 10.1017/S0033291707002139
GA 264EZ
UT WOS:000253270300008
ER

PT J
AU Aronson, ID
   Plass, JL
   Bania, TC
AF Aronson, Ian David
   Plass, Jan L.
   Bania, Theodore C.
TI Optimizing educational video through comparative trials in clinical
   environments
SO ETR&D-EDUCATIONAL TECHNOLOGY RESEARCH AND DEVELOPMENT
J9 ETR&D-EDUC TECH RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Aronson, Ian David] Natl Dev & Res Inst Inc, New York, NY 10010 USA.
   [Plass, Jan L.] NYU, Steinhardt Sch Culture Educ & Human Dev, Consortium Res & Evaluat Adv Technol CREATE Educ, New York, NY USA.
   [Bania, Theodore C.] Columbia Univ, St Lukes Roosevelt Hosp Ctr, Emergency Dept, New York, NY USA.
RP Aronson, ID, Natl Dev & Res Inst Inc, 71 W 23rd St,8th Floor, New York, NY 10010 USA.
EM aronson@ndri.org
DE Video; Multimedia; Clinical; Health; HIV; Handheld; Education
ID HIV RISK BEHAVIOR; POSITIVE AFFECT; COGNITIVE LOAD; INFORMATION;
   METAANALYSIS; DESIGN; ROLES; MOOD
AB Although video is increasingly used in public health education, studies generally do not implement randomized trials of multiple video segments in clinical environments. Therefore, the specific configurations of educational videos that will have the greatest impact on outcome measures ranging from increased knowledge of important public health issues, to acceptance of a voluntary HIV test, remain largely unknown. Interventions can be developed to run on affordable handheld computers, including inexpensive tablets or netbooks that each patient can use individually, and to integrate video delivery with automated data collection. These video interventions can then be used not only to educate patients who otherwise might not be reached, but to examine how content can be optimized for greater effectiveness as measured by cognitive and behavioral outcomes. This approach may prove especially valuable in high volume urban facilities, such as hospital emergency departments, that provide points of contact for lower income, lower literacy, and high-risk populations who may not otherwise interact with healthcare providers or researchers. This article describes the development and evaluation of an intervention that educates emergency department patients about HIV prevention and testing while comparatively examining a set of videos, each based upon competing educational theories. The computer-based video intervention and methodology are both highly replicable and can be applied to subject areas and settings far beyond HIV or the emergency department.
CR Aronson ID, 2011, AIDS EDUC PREV, V23, P91, DOI 10.1521/aeap.2011.23.2.91
   Ashby FG, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P529, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.3.529
   Astleitner H, 2000, INSTR SCI, V28, P169, DOI 10.1023/A:1003893915778
   Astleitner H., 2005, J INSTRUCTIONAL PSYC, V30, P3
   Bandura A., 1986, SOCIAL FDN THOUGHT A
   Bandura A., 1994, PREVENTING AIDS THEO, P173
   Baylor A. L., 2003, Journal of Educational Computing Research, V28, DOI 10.2190/V0WQ-NWGN-JB54-FAT4
   Baylor AL, 2011, ETR&D-EDUC TECH RES, V59, P291, DOI 10.1007/s11423-011-9196-3
   Beiner L, 2000, TOB CONTROL, V9, P401
   Branson Bernard M., 2006, Morbidity and Mortality Weekly Report, V55, P1
   Broyles LM, 2010, SUBST ABUS, V31, P221, DOI 10.1080/08897077.2010.514238
   Carey MP, 2008, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V27, P833, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.27.6.833
   Centers for Disease Control and Prevention, 2003, 1 HIVAIDS CDCP, V1
   Centers for Disease Control and Prevention, 2001, REV GUID HIV COUNS T
   CHOI JI, 1995, ETR&D-EDUC TECH RES, V43, P53, DOI 10.1007/BF02300472
   Domagk S., 2010, J MEDIA PSYCHOL, V22, P84, DOI DOI 10.1027/1864-1105/A000011
   Durantini MR, 2006, PSYCHOL BULL, V132, P212, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.132.2.212
   FISHER JD, 2000, AIDS PREVENT MENT H, P3
   FISHER JD, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V111, P455, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.111.3.455
   Fisher JD, 2002, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V21, P177, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.21.2.177
   Frechette C., 2010, J MEDIA PSYCHOL, V22, P61, DOI 10.1027/1864-1105/a000009
   Gilbert P., 2008, PLOS ONE, V3, P1, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone0001988
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   Kalyuga S., 2008, HDB RES EFFECTIVE EL, VII, P719
   Lee H, 2006, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V98, P902, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.98.4.902
   MAYER RE, 1994, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V86, P389, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.86.3.389
   Mayer RE, 2009, MULTIMEDIA LEARNING, 2ND EDITION, P1, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511811678
   Mayer RE, 1997, EDUC PSYCHOL, V32, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15326985ep3201_1
   MAYER RE, 1991, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V83, P484, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.83.4.484
   Mayer RE, 2003, EDUC PSYCHOL-US, V38, P43, DOI 10.1207/S15326985EP3801_6
   Merchant RC, 2007, BMC PUBLIC HEALTH, V7, DOI 10.1186/1471-2458-7-238
   Merchant RC, 2009, ACAD EMERG MED, V16, P124, DOI 10.1111/j.1553-2712.2008.00326.x
   Oaksford M, 1996, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V22, P476, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.22.2.476
   PETTY RE, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P5, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.1.5
   Plass Jan L, 2009, Journal of Computing in Higher Education, V21, DOI 10.1007/s12528-009-9011-x
   Plass JL, 1998, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V90, P25, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.90.1.25
   Strafing N, 2010, J MEDIA PSYCHOL, V22, P73, DOI 10.1027/1864-1105/a000010
   Tessmer M, 1997, ETR&D-EDUC TECH RES, V45, P85, DOI 10.1007/BF02299526
   Witte K, 2000, HEALTH EDUC BEHAV, V27, P591, DOI 10.1177/109019810002700506
NR 39
TC 1
BP 469
EP 482
PY 2012
PD JUN
VL 60
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s11423-011-9231-4
GA 943QW
UT WOS:000304141300005
ER

PT J
AU FINEGAN, JE
   SELIGMAN, C
AF FINEGAN, JE
   SELIGMAN, C
TI MOOD AND THE FORMATION OF ATTITUDES
SO CANADIAN JOURNAL OF BEHAVIOURAL SCIENCE-REVUE CANADIENNE DES SCIENCES DU COMPORTEMENT
J9 CAN J BEHAV SCI
LA English
DT Article
RP FINEGAN, JE, UNIV WESTERN ONTARIO,LONDON N6A 3K7,ONTARIO,CANADA.
ID AFFECTIVE STATES; POSITIVE AFFECT; MEMORY; JUDGMENTS; BEHAVIOR;
   ACCESSIBILITY; INFORMATION; PERCEPTION; DEPRESSION; RETRIEVAL
AB Two studies were conducted to examine how mood influences the attitudes we form. After reading the Velten mood induction cards, subjects were presented with positive and negative belief statements about an unfamiliar attitude object. Measures of attitudes, statements recalled, and evaluations of statements were taken. In both studies, mood was shown to influence attitudes. Moreover, in Study 1, subjects evaluated both positive and negative statements in line with their mood. These results are consistent with the research of Mackie and Worth on the effects of positive mood on persuasion, and suggest that negative mood may also operate to encourage the use of heuristic processing of information. No evidence was found for a mood-congruity effect in either study.
CR Ajzen I., 1980, UNDERSTANDING ATTITU
   Ajzen I., 1975, BELIEF ATTITUDE INTE
   AJZEN I, 1982, CONSISTENCY SOCIAL B, V2, P3
   Allport Gordon, 1935, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V2, P798
   BIGGERS T, 1982, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V8, P94, DOI 10.1177/014616728281015
   BLANEY PH, 1986, PSYCHOL BULL, V99, P229, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.99.2.229
   BLESS H, 1990, PERSONALITY SOCIAL P
   BOWER GH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P129, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.129
   BOWER GH, 1981, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V110, P451, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.110.4.451
   DRIBBEN E, 1979, J SOC PSYCHOL, V107, P135
   ELLIS HC, 1989, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V4, P1
   ELLIS HC, 1988, AFFECT COGNITION SOC, P325
   Festinger L., 1957, THEORY COGNITIVE DIS
   FIEDLER K, 1986, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V16, P149, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420160204
   Fiske S. T., 1982, AFFECT COGNITION, P55
   FORGAS JP, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P53, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.1.53
   FORGAS JP, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P697
   GRIFFITT W, 1971, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V17, P92, DOI 10.1037/h0030458
   ISEN AM, 1985, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V114, P388, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.114.3.388
   ISEN AM, 1987, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60415-3
   ISEN AM, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P1, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.1.1
   JANIS IL, 1965, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V1, P181, DOI 10.1037/h0021644
   JOHNSON EJ, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P20, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.45.1.20
   Katz D., 1959, PSYCHOL STUDY SCI, V3, P423
   Krech D., 1948, THEORY PROBLEMS SOCI
   MACKIE DM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P27, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.1.27
   MAYER JD, 1990, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P465, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(90)90051-M
   MECKLENBRAUKER S, 1984, PSYCHOL RES-PSYCH FO, V46, P355, DOI 10.1007/BF00309069
   OLSON JM, 1980, THESIS U WATERLOO WA
   PARROTT WG, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P321, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.2.321
   Petty R. E., 1986, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V19, P123, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60214-2
   Raven J.C., 1958, STANDARD PROGR MATRI
   SCHWARZ N, 1988, PSYCHOL RUNDSCH, V39, P148
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   SCHWARZ N, 1987, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V17, P69, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420170107
   SNYDER M, 1982, J PERS, V50, P149, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1982.tb01020.x
   Srull T., 1984, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION
   TEASDALE JD, 1979, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V88, P248, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.88.3.248
   TEASDALE JD, 1980, BEHAV RES THER, V18, P339, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(80)90093-5
   Thurstone LL, 1931, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V26, P249, DOI 10.1037/h0070363
   VELTEN E, 1968, BEHAV RES THER, V6, P473, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(68)90028-4
   WORTH LT, 1987, SOC COGNITION, V5, P76, DOI 10.1521/soco.1987.5.1.76
   ZAJONC RB, 1980, AM PSYCHOL, V35, P151, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.35.2.151
   Zanna M. P., 1988, SOCIAL PSYCHOL KNOWL, P315
NR 44
TC 1
BP 421
EP 445
PY 1993
PD JUL
VL 25
IS 3
DI 10.1037/h0078840
GA LW208
UT WOS:A1993LW20800008
ER

PT J
AU Sirgy, MJ
AF Sirgy, M. Joseph
TI Societal QOL is More than the Sum of QOL of Individuals: The Whole is
   Greater than the Sum of the Parts
SO APPLIED RESEARCH IN QUALITY OF LIFE
J9 APPL RES QUAL LIFE
LA English
DT Article
C1 Virginia Polytech Inst & State Univ Virginia Tech, Dept Mkt, RB Pamplin Coll Business, Blacksburg, VA 24061 USA.
RP Sirgy, MJ, Virginia Polytech Inst & State Univ Virginia Tech, Dept Mkt, RB Pamplin Coll Business, 2025 Pamplin Hall, Blacksburg, VA 24061 USA.
EM sirgy@vt.edu
DE Societal QOL research; Individual-level QOL research; Happiness research
AB I submit that we are too focused on individual-level happiness research at the expense of societal level QOL research. That is, societal QOL cannot be simply treated as the sum of the happiness of individual citizens. In making this assertion I review and discuss Abott Ferris' latest book: Approaches to Improving the Quality of Life (published by Springer, 2010).
CR Almeder R., 2000, HUMAN HAPPINESS MORA
   Argyle M., 2001, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   Bartelmus P., 2002, UNVEILING WEALTH MON
   BELLIOTTI RA, 2004, HAPPINESS IS OVERRAT
   BenArieh A, 2006, SOC INDIC RES SER, V27, P1, DOI 10.1007/1-4020-4242-6
   Ben-Shahar Tal, 2002, QUESTION HAPPINESS F
   BERN G, 2005, SATISFACTION SCI FIN
   Biddle S. J. H., 2000, PHYS ACTIVITY PSYCHO
   Biswas-Diener R., 2007, POSITIVE PSYCHOL COA
   Biswas-Diener R., 2008, HAPPINESS UNLOCKING
   Bok D, 2010, POLITICS OF HAPPINESS: WHAT GOVERNMENT CAN LEARN FROM THE NEW RESEARCH ON WELL-BEING, P1
   Bornstein M., 2003, WELL BEING POSITIVE
   Bowling A, 2001, MEASURING DIS REV DI
   CAHN SM, 2008, HAPPINESS CLASSICAL
   Cameron KS, 2003, POSITIVE ORG SCHOLAR
   Carson T. L., 2000, VALUE GOOD LIFE
   CRIPS R, 2000, WELL BEING MORALITY
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 2006, LIFE WORTH LIVING CO
   Dasgupta P, 2001, HUMAN WELL BEING NAT
   Deci E, 2002, HDB SELF DETERMINATI
   Diener E, 2009, SOC INDIC RES SER, V39, P1, DOI 10.1007/978-90-481-2354-4
   Diener E, 2009, SCI WELL BEING COLLE
   Diener E., 2009, CULTURE WELL BEING C
   DIENER E, 2001, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W
   Diener E., 2010, INT DIFFERENCES WELL
   Easterbrook Gregg, 2003, PROGR PARADOX LIFE G
   Easterlin RA, 2002, HAPPINESS EC
   Emmons R. A., 2007, THANKS NEW SCI GRATI
   Fayers P, 2005, ASSESSING QUALITY LI
   Fayers PM, 2000, QUALITY LIFE ASSESSM
   Feldman F., 2004, PLEASURE GOOD LIFE
   Feldman Fred, 2010, WHAT IS THIS THING C
   Ferriss AL, 2010, SOC INDIC RES SER, V42, P1, DOI 10.1007/978-90-481-9148-2
   Frey B. S., 2002, HAPPINESS EC
   Frey BS, 2008, HAPPINESS REVOLUTION
   Frisch M. B., 2006, QUALITY LIFE THERAPY
   Gallie D., 2007, EMPLOYMENT REGIMES Q
   Gilbert D., 2006, STUMBLING HAPPINESS
   GLATZER W, 2004, CHALLENGES QUALITY L
   Gough I, 2007, WELLBEING IN DEVELOPING COUNTRIES: FROM THEORY TO RESEARCH, P3, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511488986.002
   Graham C., 2010, HAPPINESS WORLD PARA
   Haidt J., 2006, HAPPINESS HYPOTHESIS
   Haybron Daniel M., 2008, PURSUIT UNHAPPINESS
   Henderson H, 2000, CALVERT HENDERSON QU
   Hosie P. J., 2006, HAPPY PERFORMING MAN
   Huppert F. A., 2005, SCI WELL BEING
   JORDAN TE, 2008, QUALITY LIFE 17 IREL
   JORDAN TE, 2010, QUALITY LIFE HUMAN D
   JORDAN TE, 2006, QUALITY LIFE MODERNI
   JOST LJ, 2003, EUDOMANIA WELL BEING
   Kasser T., 2002, HIGH PRICE MAT
   Kasser T., 2004, PSYCHOL CONSUMER CUL
   Keith K. D., 2000, CROSS CULTURAL PERSP
   Keyes C.L.M., 2003, FLOURISHING POSITIVE
   Klemke E. D., 2000, MEANING LIFE
   Lane RE, 2000, LOSS HAPPINESS MARKE
   LANE RE, 2006, END HIST CURIOUS FAT
   Larsen R. J., 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL
   LASSEY WR, 2000, QUALITY LIFE OLDER P
   LAYARD R, 2007, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   LENDERKING WR, 2006, ADV HLTH OUTCOMES RE
   Linley P. A., 2010, OXFORD HDB POSITIVE
   Lyubomirsky S., 2008, HAPPINESS SCI APPROA
   McMahon D. M, 2005, HAPPINESS HIST
   Mesbah M, 2002, STAT METHODS QUALITY
   MICHALOS A, 2006, CITATION CLASSICS SO
   Michalos A. C., 2003, ESSAYS QUALITY LIFE
   Miringoff M.-L., 2008, AM SOCIAL HLTH PUTTI
   Moller V., 2002, ASSESSING QUALITY LI
   MORRIS D, 2004, NATURE HAPPINESS
   Naar-King S., 2004, ASSESSING CHILDRENS
   Nettle D., 2005, HAPPINESS SCI YOUR S
   NOELKER LS, 2000, LINKING QUALITY LONG
   Oliver Richard L., 2010, SATISFACTION BEHAV P
   OSTASIEWICZ W, 2006, QUALITY LIFE IMPROVE
   Phillips R., 2005, COMMUNITY INDICATORS
   Prescott-Allen R., 2001, WELLBEING NATIONS CO
   Prilleltensky O., 2006, PROMOTING WELL BEING
   Rapley M., 2003, QUALITY LIFE RES CRI
   Rath T., 2010, WELL BEING 5 ESSENTI
   Schalock R. L., 2002, HDB QUALITY LIFE HUM
   SCHOCH R, 2006, SECRETS HAPPINESS 30
   Seligman M., 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   Shek D. T. L., 2005, QUALITY LIFE RES CHI
   Sheldon K. M., 2004, OPTIMAL HUMAN BEING
   SHIN D, 2003, QUALITY LIFE KOREA
   Sirgy M. J., 2001, HDB QUALITY OF LIFE
   Sirgy MJ, 2006, SOC INDIC RES SER, V28, P61
   SIRGY MJ, 2004, COMMUNITY QUALITY OF
   Sirgy MJ, 2002, PSYCHOL QUALITY LIFE
   SIRGY MJ, 2009, COMMUNITY QUALITY OF, V4
   SIRGY MJ, 2009, COMMUNITY QUALITY OF, V3
   Stride C., 2007, MEASURES JOB SATISFA
   Vaillant G., 2003, AGING WELL SURPRISIN
   VAILLANT GE, 2008, FAITH HOPE JOY NEURO
   VANPRAAG B, 2003, HAPPINESS QUANTIFIED
   WALKER A, 2004, QUALITY LIFE OLD AGE
   Warr Peter, 2007, WORK HAPPINESS UNHAP
   White N., 2006, BRIEF HIST HAPPINESS
   Wolff EN, 2004, WHAT HAS HAPPENED TO THE QUALITY OF LIFE IN THE ADVANCED INDUSTRIALIZED NATIONS, P3
   Worell J., 2006, HDB GIRLS WOMENS PSY
   Zeki S., 2009, SPLENDOURS MISERIES
NR 102
TC 1
BP 329
EP 334
PY 2011
PD SEP
VL 6
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s11482-010-9124-4
GA 809PQ
UT WOS:000294069600009
ER

PT J
AU Park, S
   Singer, GHS
   Gibson, M
AF Park, S
   Singer, GHS
   Gibson, M
TI The functional effect of teacher positive and neutral affect on task
   performance of students with significant disabilities
SO JOURNAL OF POSITIVE BEHAVIOR INTERVENTIONS
J9 J POSIT BEHAV INTERV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Michigan, Sch Educ & Human Serv, Dept Educ, Flint, MI 48502 USA.
   Univ Calif Santa Barbara, Givertz Grad Sch Educ, Santa Barbara, CA 93106 USA.
RP Park, S, Univ Michigan, Sch Educ & Human Serv, Dept Educ, 430 David M French Hall, Flint, MI 48502 USA.
ID PROFOUND MULTIPLE DISABILITIES; INCREASING INDEXES; HAPPINESS; MOOD;
   PEOPLE; REPLICATION; BEHAVIOR; CHILDREN; IMPACT; MEMORY
AB The study uses an alternating treatment design to evaluate the functional effect of teacher's affect on students' task performance. Tradition in special education holds that teachers should engage students using positive and enthusiastic affect for task presentations and praise. To test this assumption, we compared two affective conditions. Three teachers working with a total of 4 elementary-age students with severe disabilities presented discrete trial tasks in neighborhood public school settings. The teachers alternated their affect between a positive affective condition characterized by smiling, enthusiasm, and rising and falling voice inflection and a neutral affect condition characterized by a flat voice tone and inexpressive facial features. Three of the four students responded more accurately to instructional tasks when teachers presented task demands and praise using positive affect. A fourth student, however, performed worse under the positive affect condition. This student had a long history of problem behavior in instructional settings. Implications for assessment practices are discussed.
CR ALBERTO AP, 2003, APPL BEHAV ANAL TEAC
   BRYAN T, 1991, J LEARN DISABIL, V24, P490
   BRYAN T, 1995, BEHAV DISORDERS, V20, P204
   Bryan T, 1996, LEARN DISABILITY Q, V19, P153, DOI 10.2307/1511058
   Carr EG, 2003, AM J MENT RETARD, V108, P32, DOI 10.1352/0895-8017(2003)108<0032:UMRAMI>2.0.CO;2
   Downing J. E., 1999, TEACHING COMMUNICATI
   EKMAN P, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P384, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.48.4.384
   FAVELL JE, 1996, BEHAV INTERVENT, V11, P47, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-078X(199601)11:1<47::AID-BRT146>3.0.CO;2-P
   FORGAS JP, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P697
   Green CW, 1999, BEHAV MODIF, V23, P280, DOI 10.1177/0145445599232006
   Green CW, 1997, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V30, P217, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1997.30-217
   Green CW, 1996, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V29, P67, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1996.29-67
   HERSEN M, 1976, SINGLE CASE EXPT DES
   Ivancic MT, 1997, RES DEV DISABIL, V18, P79, DOI 10.1016/S0891-4222(96)00039-X
   Lee Y., 1999, J POSIT BEHAV INTERV, V1, P195, DOI 10.1177/109830079900100402
   LOGAN KR, 1998, ASS PERSONS SEVERE H, V23, P309
   MASTERS JC, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P380, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.37.3.380
   POTTS R, 1986, MOTIV EMOTION, V10, P39, DOI 10.1007/BF00992149
   SNELL ME, 2000, INSTRUCTION STUDENT
   Westling D. L., 2004, TEACHING STUDENTS SE
   YASUTAKE D, 1995, LEARNING DISABILITIE, V10, P38
NR 21
TC 5
BP 237
EP 246
PY 2005
PD FAL
VL 7
IS 4
DI 10.1177/10983007050070040501
GA 977FM
UT WOS:000232788100005
ER

PT J
AU Helie, S
   Paul, EJ
   Ashby, FG
AF Helie, Sebastien
   Paul, Erick J.
   Ashby, F. Gregory
TI A neurocomputational account of cognitive deficits in Parkinson's
   disease
SO NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA
J9 NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ashby, F. Gregory] Univ Calif Santa Barbara, Dept Psychol & Brain Sci, Santa Barbara, CA 93106 USA.
   [Helie, Sebastien] Purdue Univ, W Lafayette, IN 47907 USA.
RP Ashby, FG, Univ Calif Santa Barbara, Dept Psychol & Brain Sci, Santa Barbara, CA 93106 USA.
EM greg.ashby@psych.ucsb.edu
DE Parkinson's disease; Computational modeling; COVIS; Perceptual
   categorization; Probabilistic classification; Wisconsin Card Sorting
   Test (WCST)
ID CATEGORY LEARNING-DEFICITS; BASAL GANGLIA; NEUROPSYCHOLOGICAL THEORY;
   SUBSTANTIA-NIGRA; POSITIVE AFFECT; DOPAMINE; SCHIZOPHRENIA;
   CATEGORIZATION; PREDICTION; MODELS
AB Parkinson's disease (PD) is caused by the accelerated death of dopamine (DA) producing neurons. Numerous studies documenting cognitive deficits of PD patients have revealed impairments in a variety of tasks related to memory, learning, visuospatial skills, and attention. While there have been several studies documenting cognitive deficits of PD patients, very few computational models have been proposed. In this article, we use the COVIS model of category learning to simulate DA depletion and show that the model suffers from cognitive symptoms similar to those of human participants affected by PD. Specifically, DA depletion in COVIS produced deficits in rule-based categorization, non-linear information-integration categorization, probabilistic classification, rule maintenance, and rule switching. These were observed by simulating results from younger controls, older controls, PD patients, and severe PD patients in five well-known tasks. Differential performance among the different age groups and clinical populations was modeled simply by changing the amount of DA available in the model. This suggests that COVIS may not only be an adequate model of the simulated tasks and phenomena but also more generally of the role of DA in these tasks and phenomena. (C) 2012 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR [Anonymous], CORTEX, V12, P313
   Arbuthnott GW, 2000, J ANAT, V196, P587, DOI 10.1046/j.1469-7580.2000.19640587.x
   Ashby F. G., 2011, FORMAL APPROACHES CA, P65, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511921322.004
   Ashby FG, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V17, P115, DOI 10.1037/0894-4105.17.1.115
   Ashby FG, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P529, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.3.529
   Ashby FG, 2005, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V17, P1728, DOI 10.1162/089892905774589271
   Ashby FG, 1998, PSYCHOL REV, V105, P442, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.105.3.442
   Ashby FG, 2011, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V23, P1549, DOI 10.1162/jocn.2010.21523
   Ashby FG, 2003, NEURAL NETWORKS, V16, P973, DOI 10.1016/S0893-6080(03)00051-0
   Ashby FG, 1999, PSYCHON B REV, V6, P363, DOI 10.3758/BF03210826
   Ashby FG, 2007, PSYCHOL REV, V114, P632, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.114.3.632
   Bayer HM, 2005, NEURON, V47, P129, DOI 10.1016/j.neuron.2005.05.020
   Beatty W W, 1989, J Geriatr Psychiatry Neurol, V2, P22, DOI 10.1177/089198878900200106
   BERNHEIM.H, 1973, J NEUROL SCI, V20, P415, DOI 10.1016/0022-510X(73)90175-5
   BHATIA KP, 1994, BRAIN, V117, P859, DOI 10.1093/brain/117.4.859
   Bodi N, 2009, BRAIN, V132, P2385, DOI 10.1093/brain/awp094
   Bush R. R., 1955, STOCHASTIC MODELS LE
   COHEN JD, 1992, PSYCHOL REV, V99, P45, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.99.1.45
   Cools R, 2006, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V44, P1663, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2006.03.030
   Cools R, 2006, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V30, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2005.03.024
   Durstewitz D, 2008, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V64, P739, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2008.05.015
   FEARNLEY JM, 1991, BRAIN, V114, P2283, DOI 10.1093/brain/114.5.2283
   Filoteo JV, 2007, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V45, P305, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2006.06.034
   Filoteo JV, 2005, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V19, P212, DOI 10.1037/0894-4105.19.2.212
   Foil B. L., 2009, BEHAV PHARMACOL, V20, P1, DOI DOI 10.1097/FBP.1090B1013E3283242F3283205
   Frank MJ, 2005, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V17, P51, DOI 10.1162/0898929052880093
   Frank MJ, 2004, SCIENCE, V306, P1940, DOI 10.1126/science.1102941
   GIBB WRG, 1991, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V54, P388, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.54.5.388
   Gluck MA, 2002, LEARN MEMORY, V9, P408, DOI 10.1101/lm.45202
   GOTHAM AM, 1988, BRAIN, V111, P299, DOI 10.1093/brain/111.2.299
   Hammond C, 2007, TRENDS NEUROSCI, V30, P357, DOI 10.1016/j.tins.2007.05.004
   Haykin S., 2008, NEURAL NETWORKS LEAR
   Heaton R.K., 1993, WISCONSIN CARD SORTI
   Helie S, 2010, J NEUROSCI, V30, P14225, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.2393-10.2010
   Helie S, 2012, NEURAL NETWORKS, V32, P74, DOI 10.1016/j.neunet.2012.02.033
   Kincaid AE, 1998, J NEUROSCI, V18, P4722
   Knowlton B J, 1994, Learn Mem, V1, P106
   Knowlton BJ, 1996, SCIENCE, V273, P1399, DOI 10.1126/science.273.5280.1399
   Maddox WT, 2001, J INT NEUROPSYCH SOC, V7, P710, DOI 10.1017/S1355617701766076
   Monchi O, 2000, NEURAL NETWORKS, V13, P953, DOI 10.1016/S0893-6080(00)00058-7
   Moustafa A. A., 2010, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V23, P151
   Moustafa AA, 2011, NEURAL NETWORKS, V24, P575, DOI 10.1016/j.neunet.2011.02.006
   OWEN AM, 1993, BRAIN, V116, P1159, DOI 10.1093/brain/116.5.1159
   Price A, 2009, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V47, P1213, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2009.01.031
   Schultz W, 1997, SCIENCE, V275, P1593, DOI 10.1126/science.275.5306.1593
   Shohamy D, 2005, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V156, P191, DOI 10.1016/j.bbr.2004.05.023
   Uhlhaas Peter J, 2006, Neuron, V52, P155, DOI 10.1016/j.neuron.2006.09.020
   Waldschmidt JG, 2011, NEUROIMAGE, V56, P1791, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2011.02.011
   Wichmann T, 1996, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V6, P751, DOI 10.1016/S0959-4388(96)80024-9
   Zakzanis K K, 1999, Appl Neuropsychol, V6, P129, DOI 10.1207/s15324826an0603_1
NR 50
TC 4
BP 2290
EP 2302
PY 2012
PD JUL
VL 50
IS 9
DI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2012.05.033
GA 986TI
UT WOS:000307368100016
ER

PT J
AU Pe, ML
   Kuppens, P
AF Pe, Madeline Lee
   Kuppens, Peter
TI The Dynamic Interplay Between Emotions in Daily Life: Augmentation,
   Blunting, and the Role of Appraisal Overlap
SO EMOTION
J9 EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Pe, Madeline Lee; Kuppens, Peter] Katholieke Univ Leuven, Fac Psychol & Educ Sci, B-3000 Louvain, Belgium.
RP Pe, ML, Katholieke Univ Leuven, Fac Psychol & Educ Sci, Tiensestr 102, B-3000 Louvain, Belgium.
EM madeline.pe@ppw.kuleuven.be
DE emotion dynamics; emotion augmentation; emotion blunting; appraisal
ID INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; NEGATIVE EMOTIONS; MOOD; EXPERIENCE; PATTERNS;
   VALENCE; ANGER; DISORDERS; AROUSAL; SAD
AB Our emotions don't have lives of their own, but mutually influence each other across time. Augmentation and blunting occur when experience of a current emotion increases or decreases the experience of another, subsequent emotion, and play a role in many everyday phenomena. In this study, we investigated patterns of augmentation and blunting between the experience of anger, sadness, relaxation, and happiness in daily life. In general, emotions with similar (opposite) valence showed augmentation (blunting) from one moment to the next. In search for a possible underlying mechanism, we showed that strength of augmentation and blunting was a function of degree of idiosyncratic appraisal overlap between two emotional states. This occurred even to the point that emotions with similar valence blunted one another in cases of small overlap, and emotions with opposite valence augmented one another in cases of large overlap. The findings reveal the dynamic interplay between different emotions across time, and highlight the role of appraisal overlap therein.
CR ALLIGER GM, 1993, PERS PSYCHOL, V46, P525, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1993.tb00883.x
   Barrett D. J., 2005, ESP EXPERIENCE SAMPL
   BRANSCOMBE NR, 1985, MOTIV EMOTION, V9, P153, DOI 10.1007/BF00991573
   Bushman BJ, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P17, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.81.1.17
   CACIOPPO JT, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P401, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.115.3.401
   Conner T. S., 2009, SOCIAL PERSONALITY P, V3, P292, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1751-9004.2009.00170.X
   SMITH CA, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P813, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.4.813
   Ellsworth PC, 2003, SER AFFECTIVE SCI, P572
   Enders CK, 2007, PSYCHOL METHODS, V12, P121, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.12.2.121
   FELDMAN LA, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P153, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.153
   Feldman-Barrett L., 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P266, DOI [10.1037/0022-3514.87.2.266, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.2.266]
   Folkman S, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P647, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.6.647
   Fredrickson BL, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P191
   Frijda N. H., 2007, LAWS EMOTION
   Gottman J.M., 1990, PRINCIPLES PSYCHOPHY, P754
   Granger C. W. J., 1969, ECONOMETRICA, V37, P424, DOI DOI 10.2307/1912791
   Hayes SC, 1996, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V64, P1152, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.64.6.1152
   Kuppens P, 2007, COGNITION EMOTION, V21, P689, DOI 10.1080/02699930600859219
   Kuppens P, 2004, EUR J PERSONALITY, V18, P159, DOI 10.1002/per.507
   Kuppens P, 2008, J PERS, V76, P969, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2008.00511.x
   Larsen JT, 2011, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V100, P1095, DOI 10.1037/a0021846
   Larsen JT, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P684, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.4.684
   Lerner JS, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P473
   Lively KJ, 2004, AM J SOCIOL, V109, P1109, DOI 10.1086/381915
   Mineka S, 1998, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V49, P377, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.49.1.377
   Miyamoto Y, 2010, EMOTION, V10, P404, DOI 10.1037/a0018430
   Neumann R, 2001, COGNITION EMOTION, V15, P725
   Nezlek JB, 2008, EMOTION, V8, P145, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.8.1.145
   Rottenberg J, 2005, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V114, P627, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.114.4.627
   Russell JA, 2003, PSYCHOL REV, V110, P145, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.110.1.145
   Schimmack U., 2003, J HAPPINESS STUD, V4, P79, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1023661322862
   SMITH CA, 1993, COGNITION EMOTION, V7, P233, DOI 10.1080/02699939308409189
   SMITH CA, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P475, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.3.475
   Song ZL, 2008, J APPL PSYCHOL, V93, P443, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.93.2.443
   Tong E. M. W., 2010, SOCIAL PERSONALITY P, V4, P1138, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1751-9004.2010.00324.X
   Tong EMW, 2010, J PERS, V78, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2010.00620.x
   Wenze SJ, 2009, J PERS, V77, P795, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2009.00565.x
   Winterich KP, 2010, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V36, P1467, DOI 10.1177/0146167210384710
NR 38
TC 2
BP 1320
EP 1328
PY 2012
PD DEC
VL 12
IS 6
DI 10.1037/a0028262
GA 047YZ
UT WOS:000311878700018
ER

PT J
AU CUNNINGHAM, MR
AF CUNNINGHAM, MR
TI DOES HAPPINESS MEAN FRIENDLINESS - INDUCED MOOD AND HETEROSEXUAL
   SELF-DISCLOSURE
SO PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY BULLETIN
J9 PERS SOC PSYCHOL B
LA English
DT Article
RP CUNNINGHAM, MR, UNIV LOUISVILLE,DEPT PSYCHOL,LOUISVILLE,KY 40292, USA.
CR ARCHER RL, 1982, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V8, P122, DOI 10.1177/014616728281019
   BATSON CD, 1979, SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P176, DOI 10.2307/3033698
   BAUMANN DJ, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P1039
   BERGER EM, 1952, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V47, P778, DOI 10.1037/h0061311
   BLEDA PR, 1976, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P1106
   CARVER CS, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P1859
   CHAIKIN AL, 1976, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V23, P479
   Clark Margaret S., 1982, COGNITIVE SOCIAL PSY
   CLARK MS, 1983, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V46, P31, DOI 10.2307/3033658
   CUNNINGHAM MR, 1986, AUG ANN M AM PSYCH A
   CUNNINGHAM MR, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P1947, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.37.11.1947
   CUNNINGHAM MR, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P181, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.38.2.181
   CUNNINGHAM MR, IN PRESS MOTIVATION
   DION KK, 1975, J PERS, V43, P39, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1975.tb00571.x
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P1211, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.6.1211
   FORGAS JP, 1984, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P497, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(84)90040-4
   FRIEDMAN HS, 1978, REPRESENT R SOC PSYC, V9, P57
   FROST RO, 1982, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V8, P341, DOI 10.1177/0146167282082024
   GOUAUX C, 1971, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P37, DOI 10.1037/h0031697
   GREENBERG J, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P1039, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.50.5.1039
   GREENBERG J, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P273, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.49.1.273
   HORNSTEIN HA, 1975, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P1038, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.32.6.1038
   ISEN AM, 1970, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V15, P294, DOI 10.1037/h0029610
   ISEN AM, 1983, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V9, P136, DOI 10.1177/0146167283091019
   JACOBS L, 1971, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V17, P84, DOI 10.1037/h0030473
   KIDD RF, 1982, J RES PERS, V16, P319, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(82)90029-0
   KIESLER SB, 1970, PERSONALITY SOCIAL B
   KRAUT RE, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P1539, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.37.9.1539
   NATALE M, 1977, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V45, P45, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.45.1.45
   ROFE Y, 1984, PSYCHOL REV, V91, P235
   SALOVEY P, 1985, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V6
   SCHEIER M, 1977, J PERSONALITY SOCIAL, V38, P291
   SHAFFER DR, 1983, MOTIV EMOTION, V7, P269, DOI 10.1007/BF00991677
   Srull T., 1984, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION
   STRACK S, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P1076, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.49.4.1076
   THOMPSON WC, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P291, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.38.2.291
   VEITCH R, 1976, PSYCHOL REP, V38, P43
   WALSTER E, 1965, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V1, P184, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(65)90045-4
   Wessman AE, 1966, MOOD PERSONALITY
NR 39
TC 42
BP 283
EP 297
PY 1988
PD JUN
VL 14
IS 2
DI 10.1177/0146167288142007
GA P5896
UT WOS:A1988P589600007
ER

PT J
AU Comerford, DA
AF Comerford, David A.
TI Attenuating focalism in affective forecasts of the commuting experience:
   Implications for economic decisions and policy making
SO JOURNAL OF ECONOMIC PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J ECON PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Comerford, David A.] Univ Coll Dublin, UCD Geary Inst, Dublin, Ireland.
   [Comerford, David A.] Univ Coll Dublin, Sch Econ, Dublin, Ireland.
   [Comerford, David A.] Duke Univ, Fuqua Sch Business, Durham, NC 27706 USA.
RP Comerford, DA, Univ Coll Dublin, UCD Geary Inst, Dublin, Ireland.
EM comerfod@gmail.com
DE Affective forecasting; Focussing bias; Debiasing
ID DAY RECONSTRUCTION; PUBLIC-POLICY; IMPACT BIAS; FUTURE; HAPPINESS;
   EMOTIONS; UTILITY; EVENTS; CHOICE
AB Focalism is a cognitive bias that overweights the contribution of certain attributes to the consumption experience. This paper proposes that localism afflicts choice of transport mode for commuting. A field study and two experiments provide evidence that commuting by bus is estimated to be less enjoyable than it is experienced to be and that driving to work is estimated to be more enjoyable than it is experienced to be. To the extent that commuting behavior is informed by subjective expected utility, commuters will inflict unanticipated costs on themselves and on society. Transport mode choice has external and dynamic consequences. Focalism in this domain implies welfare distortions that are worthy of policymakers' attention. This paper develops a novel debiasing technique, Affective Averaging, that reveals and attenuates localism in affective forecasts of commuting. (C) 2011 Elsevier BM. All rights reserved.
CR Ayton P, 2007, THINK REASONING, V13, P62, DOI 10.1080/13546780600872726
   Baum-Snow N, 2007, Q J ECON, V122, P775, DOI 10.1162/qjec.122.2.775
   Buehler R, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P1480, DOI 10.1177/01461672012711009
   Daly M, 2010, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V29, P186, DOI 10.1037/a0017626
   DEWALL CN, 2011, SPSP C SAN ANT
   Dunn EW, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P1421, DOI 10.1177/0146167203256867
   Edlin AS, 2006, J POLIT ECON, V114, P931, DOI 10.1086/508030
   Frey Bruno S., 2006, BEHAV PUBLIC FINANCE, P113
   Friedman MS, 2001, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V285, P897, DOI 10.1001/jama.285.7.897
   Gilbert DT, 2007, SCIENCE, V317, P1351, DOI 10.1126/science.1144161
   Hensher D. A, 2001, TRAVEL BEHAV RES LEA
   Hicks JR, 1939, ECON J, V49, P696, DOI 10.2307/2225023
   Hill J, 2009, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V106, P2077, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0812835106
   HOERGER M, 2010, JUDGM DECIS MAK, V5, P354
   Hsee CK, 2008, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P224, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6924.2008.00076.x
   Irwin EG, 2007, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V104, P20672, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0705527105
   Kahneman D, 2005, ENVIRON RESOUR ECON, V32, P161, DOI 10.1007/s10640-005-6032-4
   Kennedy Q, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P208, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.01503011.x
   Kermer DA, 2006, PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P649, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2006.01760.x
   Knabe A, 2010, ECON J, V120, P867, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2009.02347.x
   Lam KCH, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V31, P1296, DOI 10.1177/0146167205274691
   Layard R, 2006, ECON J, V116, pC24, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2006.01073.x
   LIST JA, EXPT EC IN PRESS
   Loewenstein G, 2008, J PUBLIC ECON, V92, P1795, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2007.12.011
   MCFARLAND C, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P522, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.3.522
   Mellers BA, 2001, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P210, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00151
   Mitchell TR, 1997, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P421, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1997.1333
   Morewedge CK, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P626, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2005.01585.x
   Oswald AJ, 2008, J PUBLIC ECON, V92, P1061
   Parry IWH, 2007, J ECON LIT, V45, P373, DOI 10.1257/jel.45.2.373
   Pollai M, 2010, MARKET LETT, V21, P397, DOI 10.1007/s11002-009-9090-5
   Robinson MD, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P934, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.6.934
   Schrank D., 2005, 2005 URBAN MOBILITY
   Schwarz N., 2009, USING CALENDAR DIARY, P157
   Sevdalis N, 2009, JUDGM DECIS MAK, V4, P287
   Steg L, 2005, TRANSPORT RES A-POL, V39, P147, DOI 10.1016/j.tra.2004.07.001
   Stone AA, 2000, J PAIN, V1, P212, DOI 10.1054/jpai.2000.7568
   Stone AA, 2006, EMOTION, V6, P139, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.6.1.139
   Thaler R., 2008, NUDGE IMPROVING DECI
   Wesp R, 2009, AM J PSYCHOL, V122, P167
   Wilson TD, 2003, SOC COGNITION, V21, P421, DOI 10.1521/soco.21.6.421.28688
   Wilson TD, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P821, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.78.5.821
   Wirtz D, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P520, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.03455
NR 43
TC 2
BP 691
EP 699
PY 2011
PD OCT
VL 32
IS 5
DI 10.1016/j.joep.2011.06.005
GA 830KB
UT WOS:000295654800006
ER

PT J
AU Roth, M
AF Roth, Marcus
TI Social support as a mediator in the relation between sensation seeking
   (need for stimulation) and psychological adjustment in older adults
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Leipzig, Inst Psychol 2, D-04103 Leipzig, Germany.
RP Roth, M, Univ Leipzig, Inst Psychol 2, Seeburgstr 14-20, D-04103 Leipzig, Germany.
EM mroth@uni-leipzig.de
DE Sensation seeking; Social support; Mediation; Elderly
ID POPULATION-SAMPLE; SELF-ESTEEM; SCALE; SEX; AGE; RELIABILITY; COMMUNITY;
   MORTALITY; VALIDITY; FRIENDS
AB This article investigates the potential role of social support as a mediator between sensation seeking (in the sense of a basal need for stimulation) and psychological adjustment in older adults. A sample of 325 individuals aged between 65 and 95 years were tested using questionnaires, which assess social support, sensation seeking, global self-worth, sense of coherence, and satisfaction with life. Path analyses provided support for a mediator model in which the relationship between sensation seeking and psychological adjustment was fully mediated by social support (the path coefficient between sensation seeking and psychosocial adjustment declines from beta = .27 to beta = .02, when adding an indirect path mediated by social support). Findings further suggest that this mediation effect was independent of sex and age. The study demonstrates the relevance of measuring sensation seeking as a personality trait in older adults. (C) 2009 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Antonovsky A., 1988, UNRAVELING MYSTERY H
   Arbuckle J.L., 2006, AMOS 7 0 USERS GUIDE
   ARNETT J, 1994, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V16, P289, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(94)90165-1
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BLAZER DG, 1982, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V115, P684
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Ferring D, 1996, DIAGNOSTICA, V42, P284
   FRANKEN RE, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P829, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90192-T
   HAMMELSTEIN P, 2008, STIMULATIONSBEDURFNI
   LAIREITER AR, 2005, SKALEN SOZIALE UNTER
   ORTHGOMER K, 1987, J CHRON DIS, V40, P949, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(87)90145-7
   Roberti JW, 2004, J RES PERS, V38, P256, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(03)00067-9
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Roth M, 2009, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V46, P247, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.09.023
   Roth M, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V43, P1839, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2007.06.004
   Roth M, 2008, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V24, P190, DOI 10.1027/1015-5759.24.3.190
   Roth M, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V39, P1261, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.05.003
   Schultz M, 2000, PLANT BIOLOGY, V2, P482, DOI 10.1055/s-2000-5951
   VAUX A, 1986, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V14, P195, DOI 10.1007/BF00911821
   Weisskirch RS, 2004, ADOLESCENCE, V39, P189
   Zuckerman M., 1994, BEHAV EXPRESSIONS BI
   ZUCKERMAN M, 1978, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V46, P139, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.46.1.139
   Zuckerman M., 1979, SENSATION SEEKING OP
NR 23
TC 2
BP 798
EP 801
PY 2009
PD NOV
VL 47
IS 7
DI 10.1016/j.paid.2009.06.025
GA 489EH
UT WOS:000269402300022
ER

PT J
AU Vaatainen, S
   Hongisto, K
   Hallikainen, I
   Valimaki, T
   Martikainen, JA
   Koivisto, A
AF Vaatainen, S.
   Hongisto, K.
   Hallikainen, I
   Valimaki, T.
   Martikainen, J. A.
   Koivisto, A.
TI WELLBEING, LIFE SATISFACTION AND PROGRESSION IN ALZHEIMER'S DISEASE - AN
   ALSOVA FOLLOW-UP STUDY
SO VALUE IN HEALTH
J9 VALUE HEALTH
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Vaatainen, S.; Hongisto, K.; Hallikainen, I; Valimaki, T.; Martikainen, J. A.; Koivisto, A.] Univ Eastern Finland, Kuopio, Finland.
NR 0
TC 0
BP A627
EP A627
PY 2013
PD NOV
VL 16
IS 7
GA 242MY
UT WOS:000326247602447
ER

PT J
AU Wu, CH
   Yao, G
AF Wu, Chia-Huei
   Yao, Grace
TI Examining the relationship between global and domain measures of quality
   of life by three factor structure models
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
RP Yao, G, Natl Taiwan Univ, Dept Psychol, 1 Sec 4,Roosevelt Rd, Taipei 10764, Taiwan.
EM kaiping@ntu.edu.tw
DE global; domain-specific; quality of life; measurement; confirmatory
   factor analysis
ID FACET SATISFACTION RELATIONSHIPS; CONFIRMATORY FACTOR-ANALYSIS; FIT
   INDEXES; PSYCHOMETRIC PROPERTIES; TAIWAN VERSION; SCALE SWLS;
   INVARIANCE; WEIGHT; WHOQOL; RELIABILITY
AB This study examined the relationship between global and domain measures of quality of life from a psychometric perspective by three different factor structure models. Three hundred and four students at National Taiwan University participated in this study. They completed the Satisfaction with Life Scale (SWLS, a global measurement for quality of life) and the WHOQOL-BREF (a domain-specific measurement for quality of life). Three models were specified to examine the relationships among scores of the SWLS and the WHOQOL-BREF. The first model was a common factor model in which scores of the SWLS and the WHOQOL-BREF were all influenced by a single factor. The second model was a correlated two-factor model in which scores of the SWLS were influenced by one factor and scores of the WHOQOL-BREF influenced by another factor, with these two factors being allowed to be correlated. The third model was a three-factor model, in which one factor (representing quality of life) influenced the scores of the SWLS and the WHOQOL-BREF, another factor (representing global approach) only influenced the scores of the SWLS, and yet another factor (representing domain approach) only influenced the scores of the WHOQOL-BREF. The results showed that the third model was the best, suggesting that global measures (the SWLS) and domain measures (the WHOQOL-BREF) did assess the same construct on quality of life, however, the measurement approaches they adopted (global or domain approach) also have substantial impact on the meaning of scores.
CR ARRINDELL WA, 1991, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V12, P117, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(91)90094-R
   Arrindell WA, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V26, P815, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00180-9
   Atienza FL, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P1255, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00332-X
   BARRETT P, IN PRESS PERSONALITY
   Beauducel A, 2005, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V12, P41, DOI 10.1207/s15328007sem1201_3
   BENTLER PM, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P238, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.107.2.238
   Cohen EH, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V51, P223, DOI 10.1023/A:1007019526236
   Davis MH, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P468, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.2.468
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Fan XT, 2005, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V12, P343, DOI 10.1207/s15328007sem1203_1
   GOFFIN RD, IN PRESS PERSONALITY
   Hoyle R. H., 1995, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, P1
   Hsieh CM, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V68, P163, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000025591.82518.ab
   Hsieh CM, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V61, P227, DOI 10.1023/A:1021354132664
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Joreskog K. G., 1993, LISREL 8 STRUCTURAL
   LANCE CE, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P69, DOI 10.1007/BF01078968
   LEWIS CA, 1995, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V80, P304
   Long J. S., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   MARKLAND D, IN PRESS PERSONALITY
   Marsh HW, 2004, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V11, P320, DOI 10.1207/s15328007sem1103_2
   McDonald R., 1999, TEST THEORY UNIFIED
   MCINTOSH CN, IN PRESS PERSONALITY
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   RATWANI RM, 2003, 25 ANN M COG SCI SOC
   Russell LB, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V75, P141, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-2528-5
   Sachs J, 2003, PSYCHOLOGIA, V46, P225, DOI 10.2117/psysoc.2003.225
   Sandvik E., 1991, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V28, P1
   Shevlin M, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P911, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00088-9
   SHEVLIN ME, 1994, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V79, P1316
   Harper A, 1998, PSYCHOL MED, V28, P551
   Power M, 1998, SOC SCI MED, V46, P1569
   Westaway MS, 2003, PSYCHOL REP, V92, P551, DOI 10.2466/PR0.92.2.551-554
   Wu CH, 2006, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V40, P1259, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.11.012
   Wu CH, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V79, P485, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-5666-5
   Wu CH, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V78, P305, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-0212-z
   Yao G, 2002, J FORMOS MED ASSOC, V101, P342
   Yuan KH, 2005, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V40, P115, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr4001_5
NR 41
TC 14
BP 189
EP 202
PY 2007
PD NOV
VL 84
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s11205-006-9082-2
GA 212FO
UT WOS:000249579200004
ER

PT J
AU Lancioni, G
   Singh, N
   O'Reilly, M
   Signorino, M
   Alberti, G
   Scigliuzzo, F
   Oliva, D
AF Lancioni, Giulio
   Singh, Nirbhay
   O'Reilly, Mark
   Signorino, Mario
   Alberti, Gloria
   Scigliuzzo, Francesca
   Oliva, Doretta
TI Adapting a computer-assisted program to help a post-coma man with
   extensive multiple disabilities choose stimulus events
SO DEVELOPMENTAL NEUROREHABILITATION
J9 DEV NEUROREHABIL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lancioni, Giulio] Univ Bari, Dept Psychol, I-70124 Bari, Italy.
   [Singh, Nirbhay] ONE Res Inst, Midlothian, VA USA.
   [O'Reilly, Mark] Univ Texas Austin, Austin, TX 78712 USA.
   [Signorino, Mario; Alberti, Gloria; Scigliuzzo, Francesca; Oliva, Doretta] Lega F DOro Res Ctr, Osimo, AN, Italy.
RP Lancioni, G, Univ Bari, Dept Psychol, Via Quintino Sella 268, I-70124 Bari, Italy.
EM g.lancioni@psico.uniba.it
DE microswitch; computer technology; post-coma; minimally conscious state;
   blindness; multiple disabilities
ID SELF-DETERMINATION; DEVELOPMENTAL-DISABILITIES; RECOVERY SCALE;
   CONSCIOUSNESS; PEOPLE; INDIVIDUALS; MICROSWITCH; TECHNOLOGY; CHOICE;
   PREFERENCE
AB Objective: To adapt an existing computer-assisted program to help a post-coma man with extensive multiple disabilities choose between stimulus events.
   Method: An adapted version of the program assessed in this study presented the man with 7-second samples of preferred and non-preferred stimuli, without questions, and allowed him to choose any of them through a vocalization response. The man's use of this response to choose a stimulus sample led the computer to present the matching stimulus for 20 seconds. The same response used immediately after the end of the 20-second stimulus presentation led to the repetition of that presentation.
   Results: The adapted program version was effective in promoting high levels of choice among preferred stimuli and virtually no responding in relation to non-preferred stimuli. Indices of happiness were frequent during the program sessions.
   Conclusions: Computer-assisted programs for stimulus choice might be successfully adapted to post-coma persons with extensive disabilities.
CR Algozzine B, 2001, REV EDUC RES, V71, P219, DOI 10.3102/00346543071002219
   Baker PMA, 2008, ASSIST TECHNOL, V20, P149, DOI 10.1080/10400435.2008.10131942
   Barlow D., 2009, SINGLE CASE EXPT DES
   Bernat JL, 2009, ANNU REV MED, V60, P381, DOI 10.1146/annurev.med.60.060107.091250
   Bernat JL, 2007, NEUROLOGY, V68, P885, DOI 10.1212/01.wnl.0000258973.95355.68
   Bernat JL, 2006, LANCET, V367, P1181, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(06)68508-5
   Cannella HI, 2005, RES DEV DISABIL, V26, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.ridd.2004.01.006
   Catania A. C., 2007, LEARNING
   Crawford M. R., 1993, J DEV PHYS DISABIL, V5, P349, DOI 10.1007/BF01046391
   Davis PK, 2004, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V37, P531, DOI 10.1901/jaba.2004.37-531
   Fields L, 2010, PSYCHOL REC, V60, P3
   Hagen C., 1998, LEVELS COGNITIVE FUN
   Hoffman SW, 2010, NEUROREHABILITATION, V26, P257, DOI 10.3233/NRE-2010-0561
   Humm SP, 2005, CHILD FAM BEHAV THER, V27, P27, DOI 10.1300/J019v27n03_03
   Kalmar K, 2005, NEUROPSYCHOL REHABIL, V15, P454, DOI 10.1080/09602010443000425
   Kazdin AE, 2001, BEHAV MODIFICATION A
   Lancioni Giulio E, 2009, Disabil Rehabil Assist Technol, V4, P367, DOI 10.1080/17483100903038584
   Lancioni GE, 2008, J DEV PHYS DISABIL, V20, P379, DOI 10.1007/s10882-008-9104-x
   Lancioni GE, 2009, RES DEV DISABIL, V30, P1459, DOI 10.1016/j.ridd.2009.07.006
   Lancioni GE, 2005, J VISUAL IMPAIR BLIN, V99, P179
   Lancioni GE, 2009, DEV NEUROREHABIL, V12, P24, DOI 10.1080/17518420902776995
   Lancioni GE, 2010, RES DEV DISABIL, V31, P777, DOI 10.1016/j.ridd.2010.02.001
   Lancioni GE, 2008, EUR J PHYS REHAB MED, V44, P449
   Lancioni GE, 2008, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V106, P355, DOI 10.2466/PMS.106.2.355-370
   Lancioni GE, 2005, DISABIL REHABIL, V27, P83, DOI 10.1080/09638280400007406
   Lim L, 2001, EDUC TRAIN MENT RET, V36, P188
   Lombardi F, 2007, FUNCT NEUROL, V22, P47
   Naude K, 2005, NEUROPSYCHOL REHABIL, V15, P514, DOI 10.1080/0960201044300470
   Patel M, 2007, BEHAV INTERVENT, V22, P305, DOI 10.1002/bin.251
   Petry K, 2005, J APPL RES INTELLECT, V18, P35, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-3148.2004.00209.x
   Reyer HS, 2009, RES DEV DISABIL, V30, P1177, DOI 10.1016/j.ridd.2009.03.007
   Singh NN, 2003, J POSIT BEHAV INTERV, V5, P209, DOI 10.1177/10983007030050040401
   Tsuchiya N, 2007, TRENDS COGN SCI, V11, P158, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2007.01.005
   Wehmeyer ML, 2005, RES PRACT PERS SEV D, V30, P113, DOI 10.2511/rpsd.30.3.113
NR 34
TC 4
BP 433
EP 439
PY 2010
VL 13
IS 6
DI 10.3109/17518423.2010.519761
GA 686MG
UT WOS:000284699800007
ER

PT J
AU SCHWENDNERBERLIN, H
   BERLIN, J
   ERDMANN, W
   DAVID, E
   PFOTENHAUER, M
   REISSENWEBER, J
   REES, A
   MENKE, M
AF SCHWENDNERBERLIN, H
   BERLIN, J
   ERDMANN, W
   DAVID, E
   PFOTENHAUER, M
   REISSENWEBER, J
   REES, A
   MENKE, M
TI PSYCHOSOMATIC CORRELATIONS IN PATIENTS WITH CHRONIC FIBROMYALGIA - A
   HYPOTHESIS OF THE PATHOPHYSIOLOGY AND A THERAPEUTIC APPROACH
SO PAIN CLINIC
J9 PAIN CLINIC
LA English
DT Article
C1 ERASMUS UNIV ROTTERDAM,DEPT ANAESTHESIOL,3000 DR ROTTERDAM,NETHERLANDS.
   UNIV WITTE HERDECKE,DEPT DENT PARODONTOL & ORAL MED,HARDECKE,GERMANY.
   UNIV WITTEN HERDECKE,DEPT PHYSIOL,HARDECKE,GERMANY.
DE AMITRIPTYLINOXIDE; CLOMIPRAMINE; FIBROMYALGIA; LIGNOCAINE;
   LOW-BACK-PAIN; MAGNESIUM
AB Sixty-one patients with chronic fibromyalgia syndrome were compared with 70 patients with chronic low back pain. Psychological assessment was done by means of the Complaint List of von Zerssen, the Subjective Well-Being Scales of von Zerssen, the Pain Language Scales of Hoppe, and the Pain Behaviour Scales of Hoppe. Situative pain, anxiety, depression and asthenia were measured with Visual Analogue Scales. There was no significant difference in the psychological factors of the two groups. Thirty patients comparable in age and gender underwent treatment with an infusion of lignocaine 1 per cent 10 ml, magnesium ascorbate 65 mg (Magnorbin 20 per cent) 2 amps and clomipramine (Anafranil) 25 mg/amp., for a mean of 10 days. Thereafter treatment was continued with magnesium 50 mEq (605 mg) and amitriptylinoxide (Equilibrin), which has less side effects than amitriptylin hydrochloride (Saroten, Elavil), up to a mean of dosage of 90 mg/day. Situative pain, anxiety, depression, asthenia and stress were measured by Visual Analogue Scales. There was a significant reduction in all these parameters. Possible patho-physiological mechanisms are being discussed.
CR BENNOT RM, 1992, SCAND J RHEUMATOL S, V94, P35
   DAVID E, 1984, PAIN MEASUREMENT MAN, P311
   DREWES AM, 1992, SCAND J RHEUMATOL S, V94, P20
   GANTELLI E, 1992, SCAND J RHEUMATOL S, V94, P41
   GHIRORDINI M, 1992, SCAND J RHEUMATOL S, V94, P58
   GRIEP EN, 1992, SCAND J RHEUMATOL S, V94, P34
   HACKENTHAL E, 1985, MEDIKAMENTOSE SCHMER, P298
   HEINE H, 1991, LEHRBUCH BIOL MED, P28
   HOPPE F, 1985, DIAGNOSTICA, V15, P70
   HOUVENAGEL E, 1992, SCAND J RHEUMATOL S, V94, P20
   ISOMERI R, 1992, SCAND J RHEUMATOL S, V94, P47
   LINDMANN R, 1992, SCAND J RHEUMATOL S, V94, P20
   MULLER W, 1981, INTERNIST WELT, V7, P268
   NEECK G, 1992, SCAND J RHEUMATOL S, V94, P44
   SELYE H, 1986, NATURE, V32, P188
   SIMMS RW, 1992, SCAND J RHEUMATOL S, V94, P19
   TRAUB M, 1990, Z ALLG MED, V66, P143
   TRAVEL JG, 1983, TRIGGER POINT MANUAL
   von Zerssen D., 1971, THERAPIEWOCHE, V21, P1908
   VONZERSSEN D, 1970, ARZNEIMITTEL-FORSCH, P20
   YUMUS MB, 1983, J RHEUMATOL, V10, P841
NR 21
TC 0
BP 137
EP 143
PY 1994
VL 7
IS 2
GA NX787
UT WOS:A1994NX78700008
ER

PT J
AU Conway, R
AF Conway, Ronan
TI Flourish: a new understanding of happiness and well-being - and how to
   achieve them
SO JOURNAL OF POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J POSIT PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 [Conway, Ronan] NUI, Sch Psychol, Galway, Ireland.
RP Conway, R, NUI, Sch Psychol, Galway, Ireland.
EM r.conway4@nuigalway.ie
CR Damon W., 1998, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL
   Lerner Richard M., 2003, APPL DEV SCI, V7, P172, DOI [10.1002/yd.14, DOI 10.1002/YD.14]
   MARTIN EP, 2011, FLOURISH NEW UNDERST
   Norem J. K., 2001, POSITIVE POWER NEGAT
   Warfield JN, 1994, HDB INTERACTIVE MANA
   Warfield J.N., 2006, INTRO SYSTEMS SCI
NR 6
TC 0
BP 159
EP 161
PY 2012
VL 7
IS 2
DI 10.1080/17439760.2011.614831
GA 965WA
UT WOS:000305797000008
ER

PT J
AU Crowley, SL
   Merrell, KW
AF Crowley, SL
   Merrell, KW
TI Convergent and discriminant validity of the internalizing symptoms scale
   for children
SO JOURNAL OF PSYCHOEDUCATIONAL ASSESSMENT
J9 J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Utah State Univ, Dept Psychol, Logan, UT 84322 USA.
   Univ Iowa, Lindquist Ctr N334, Div Psychol & Quantitat Fdn, Iowa City, IA 52242 USA.
RP Crowley, SL, Utah State Univ, Dept Psychol, 2810 Univ Blvd, Logan, UT 84322 USA.
ID ELEMENTARY-AGE CHILDREN; SELF-REPORT; NEGATIVE AFFECTIVITY; CHILDHOOD
   DEPRESSION; TRIPARTITE MODEL; ANXIETY; VALIDATION
AB The Internalizing Symptoms Scale for Children (ISSC) is a relatively new self report measure designed to assess the bread domain of internalizing problems of children and to integrate the two- and three-factor models of affect proposed by Watson, Clark, and colleagues (cf. Watson & Clark, 1992). To date, limited research has been conducted investigating the performance of the negative affect/general dic tress and positive affect dimensions of the ISSC. The present research investigated convergent and discriminant validity coefficients between domain-specific self-report (RCDS, RCMAS, SSRS) and peer-report (PNID) measures with both the ISSC total and subscale scores. Validity coefficients support the continued use of the ISSC total score as a measure of distress that compares favorably with other commonly used measures. Correlations between ISSC subscales and other self-report measures indicate that the relationships between positive affect and negative affect and anxiety and depression proposed in the adult literature may also apply to children. Implications for clinical practice and future research are discussed.
CR Achenbach T., 1991, MANUAL YOUTH SELF RE
   Achenbach T. M., 1983, MANUAL CHILD BEHAV C
   ACHENBACH TM, 1984, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V35, P227, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.35.020184.001303
   ACHENBACH TM, 1987, PSYCHOL BULL, V101, P213, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.101.2.213
   ACHENBACH TM, 1982, ADV CLIN CHILD PSYCH, V5, P1
   ACHENBAC.TM, 1966, PSYCHOL MONOGR, V80, P1
   BLECHMAN EA, 1986, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V95, P223, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.95.3.223
   Boyd CP, 1997, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V26, P190, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp2602_7
   CLARK LA, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P316, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.3.316
   Cole DA, 1997, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V65, P110, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.65.1.110
   Crowley SL, 1996, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V25, P139, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp2502_2
   CROWLEY SL, 1996, 2 KANS C CLIN CHILD
   EZPELETA L, 1990, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V18, P373, DOI 10.1007/BF00917641
   Gresham F. M., 1990, SOCIAL SKILLS RATING
   Hinden BR, 1997, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V65, P6, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.65.1.6
   LAURENT J, 1994, POSITIVE NEGATIVE AF
   LEFKOWITZ MM, 1985, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V53, P647, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.53.5.647
   LEFKOWITZ MM, 1980, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V48, P43, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.48.1.43
   Merrell K. W., 1998, INTERNALIZING SYMPTO
   Merrell K. W., 1994, ASSESSMENT BEHAV SOC
   Merrell K. W., 1999, BEHAV SOCIAL EMOTION
   Merrell KW, 1996, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V33, P185
   Merrell KW, 1996, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V14, P196
   MERRELL KW, IN PRESS BEHAV ASSES
   Merrell KW, 1998, SOCIAL SKILLS CHILDR
   Merrell KW, 1997, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V15, P56, DOI 10.1177/073428299701500105
   Merrell KW, 1997, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V34, P197
   Michael KD, 1998, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V37, P194, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199802000-00012
   Quay H. C., 1986, PSYCHOPATHOLOGICAL D, P35
   QUAY HC, 1986, MANUAL BEHAV PROBLEM
   QUAY HC, 1977, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V5, P277, DOI 10.1007/BF00913698
   QUAY HC, 1986, PSYCHOL DISORDERS CH
   Reynolds CR, 1985, REVISED CHILDRENS MA
   Reynolds W. M, 1989, REYNOLDS CHILD DEPRE
   RONAN KR, 1994, COGNITIVE THER RES, V18, P509, DOI 10.1007/BF02355666
   Sanders DE, 1999, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V36, P187
   TESINY EP, 1980, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V72, P506, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.72.4.506
   TESINY EP, 1982, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V50, P778, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.50.5.778
   WALTERS AS, 1995, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V32, P186, DOI 10.1002/1520-6807(199507)32:3<186::AID-PITS2310320305>3.0.CO;2-W
   WATSON D, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P489, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.3.489
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WATSON D, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P3, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.104.1.3
   WORCHEL FF, 1990, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V18, P271, DOI 10.1007/BF00916565
NR 43
TC 3
BP 4
EP 16
PY 2000
PD MAR
VL 18
IS 1
DI 10.1177/073428290001800101
GA 308TE
UT WOS:000086728300001
ER

PT J
AU Gomez, R
   Fisher, JW
AF Gomez, R
   Fisher, JW
TI Domains of spiritual well-being and development and validation of the
   Spiritual Well-Being Questionnaire
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Ballarat, Sch Behavioural & Social Sci & Human, Ballarat, Vic 3350, Australia.
   Univ Ballarat, Sch Nursing, Ballarat, Vic 3350, Australia.
RP Gomez, R, Univ Ballarat, Sch Behavioural & Social Sci & Human, POB 663, Ballarat, Vic 3350, Australia.
DE Spiritual Well-Being; SWBQ
ID OXFORD HAPPINESS INVENTORY; EYSENCKS PERSONALITY DIMENSIONS; STABLE
   EXTROVERSION; MENTAL-HEALTH; VALIDITY; SCALE; CONCEPTUALIZATION;
   RELIABILITY; STUDENTS; MODEL
AB Fisher (1998) proposed a spiritual well-being model, comprising the domains of personal, communal, environmental and transcendental well-being, and a single global spiritual well-being dimension. This paper reports on four studies aimed at testing Fisher's theoretical model, and establishing the validity and reliability of a new self-rating questionnaire (Spiritual Well-Being Questionnaire; SWBQ), developed to reflect this model. All four studies supported Fisher's model. The SWBQ showed good reliability (Cronbach's alpha, composite reliability and variance extracted), and validity (construct, concurrent, discriminant, predictive and factorial independence from personality). The SWBQ has the advantage over other existing spiritual well-being measures in that it is based on a broader and more empirically based conceptualization of spiritual well-being, and has well established psychometric properties. (C) 2003 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Adams T, 1997, AM J HEALTH PROMOT, V11, P208
   ARGYLE M, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P1011, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90128-E
   Argyle M., 1989, RECENT ADV SOCIAL PS, P189
   Argyle Michael, 2000, INT J PSYCHOL RELIG, V10, P157, DOI 10.1207/S15327582IJPR1003_02
   BARCUS SM, 1999, THESIS BALL STATE U
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BREBNER J, 1995, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V19, P251, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(95)00022-X
   Chan R, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V28, P347, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00103-8
   Cohen J., 1983, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   Cohen SR, 1997, PALLIATIVE MED, V11, P3
   Coward D D, 1996, Issues Ment Health Nurs, V17, P275, DOI 10.3109/01612849609049920
   ELKINS DN, 1988, J HUMANIST PSYCHOL, V28, P5, DOI 10.1177/0022167888284002
   ELLISON CW, 1983, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V11, P330
   ELLISON CW, 1991, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V19, P35
   Eysenck H. J., 1967, BIOL BASIS PERSONALI
   Eysenck HJ, 1991, EYSENCK PERSONALITY
   Eysenck H.J., 1983, I DO YOUR GUIDE HAPP
   FEHRING RJ, 1987, RES NURS HEALTH, V10, P391, DOI 10.1002/nur.4770100607
   FISHER JW, 1998, THESIS U MELBOURNE M
   Fisher J.W., 2000, PASTORAL PSYCHOL, V49, P133, DOI 10.1023/A:1004609227002
   Fisher J.W., 2001, J BELIEFS VALUES, V22, P113
   Francis LJ, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V24, P167, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(97)00170-0
   Francis LJ, 2000, PSYCHOL REP, V87, P193, DOI 10.2466/PR0.87.5.193-196
   Francis LJ, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V26, P5
   FURNHAM A, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P1093, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90138-H
   Furnham A, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V27, P395, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00250-5
   GOODLOE N, 1992, J HLTH ED, V23, P221
   HAIR J, 1998, MULTIVARIATE DATA AN
   Hall TW, 1996, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V24, P233
   HATELEY BJ, 1983, SPIRITUAL WELL BEING
   Hills P, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P523, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00082-8
   HOODMORRIS LE, 1996, ISSUES MENTAL HLTH N, V17, P439
   Hungelmann J, 1996, GERIATR NURS, V17, P262, DOI 10.1016/S0197-4572(96)80238-2
   Joreskog K. G., 1988, LISREL 7 GUIDE PROGR
   LEDBETTER MF, 1991, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V19, P49
   LU L, 1991, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V12, P1019, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(91)90032-7
   MacDonald DA, 2000, J PERS, V68, P153, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00094
   Maltby J, 2001, J GENET PSYCHOL, V162, P119
   Maltby J, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V30, P187, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00024-6
   Muldoon M, 1995, J RELIG HEALTH, V34, P329, DOI 10.1007/BF02248742
   National Interfaith Coalition on Aging, 1975, SPIR WELL BEING DEF
   SCHNEIDERS S, 1986, HORIZONS, V13, P257
   Tjeltveit AC, 1996, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V15, P364, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1996.15.3.364
   Tloczynski J, 1997, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V25, P208
   VELLABRODRICK DA, 1995, PSYCHOL REP, V77, P659
   Young E W, 1984, J Am Coll Health, V32, P273
NR 47
TC 26
BP 1975
EP 1991
PY 2003
PD DEC
VL 35
IS 8
DI 10.1016/S0191-8869(03)00045-X
GA 747QN
UT WOS:000186815900021
ER

PT J
AU Fletcher, P
AF Fletcher, Pamela
TI Happiness Lost: William Powell Frith and the Painting of Modern Life
SO NINETEENTH-CENTURY CONTEXTS-AN INTERDISCIPLINARY JOURNAL
J9 19 CENTURY CONTEXTS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Bowdoin Coll, Brunswick, ME 04011 USA.
RP Fletcher, P, Bowdoin Coll, Brunswick, ME 04011 USA.
CR ARSCOTT C, 1994, ART PEOPLE CULTURE S, P65
   ARSCOTT C, 1995, MODERN ART WORLD STU, P157
   ARSCOTT C, 2006, W POWELL FRITH PAINT, P79
   ARSCOTT C, 1987, THESIS U LEEDS
   BILLS M, 2006, W POWELL FRITH PAINT, P41
   CODELL J, 1992, DICKENS STUDIES ANN, V21, P233
   Cowling M., 1989, ARTIST ANTHR REPRESE
   Cowling Mary, 2000, VICTORIAN FIGURATIVE
   Fletcher P, 2009, VICTORIAN STUD, V51, P457
   FRITH WP, 1889, MY AUTOBIOGRAPHY REM, V1
   JOHNSON EDH, 1986, PAINTINGS BRIT SOCIA
   LEVINE C, 2006, VICTORIAN STUD, V43, P625
   MAAS J, 1969, VICTORIAN PAINTERS
   Nead Lynda, 1988, MYTHS SEXUALITY REPR
   ROSSETTI WM, 1854, ART J            JUN, P157
   Sellars Jane, 2006, W POWELL FRITH PAINT, P131
   Stern Rebecca, 2008, HOME EC DOMESTIC FRA
   STODDART J, 2003, AESTHETIC SUBJECTS, P70
   Thomas Julia, 2004, PICTORIAL VICTORIANS
   Wood Christopher, 1976, VICTORIAN PANORAMA P
   1854, ATHENAEUM       0506, P559
   1856, TIMES           0512, P12
   1852, ATHENAEUM       0529, P607
   1854, EXAMINER        0429, P261
   1854, NEW MONTHLY MAGA MAY, P45
   1852, TIMES           0501, P8
   1854, PUNCH, P222
   1878, TIMES            MAY, P12
   1863, ART J            JUN, P105
NR 29
TC 0
BP 147
EP 160
PY 2011
VL 33
IS 2
DI 10.1080/08905495.2011.569464
GA 776LD
UT WOS:000291535300004
ER

PT J
AU Surguladze, SA
   Brammer, MJ
   Young, AW
   Andrew, C
   Travis, MJ
   Williams, SCR
   Phillips, ML
AF Surguladze, SA
   Brammer, MJ
   Young, AW
   Andrew, C
   Travis, MJ
   Williams, SCR
   Phillips, ML
TI A preferential increase in the extrastriate response to signals of
   danger
SO NEUROIMAGE
J9 NEUROIMAGE
LA English
DT Article
C1 Kings Coll London, Inst Psychiat, Sect Neurosci & Emot, Div Psychol Med, London SE5 8AF, England.
   Inst Psychiat, Div Psychol Med, Brain Image Anal Unit, London SE5 8AF, England.
   Univ York, Dept Psychol, York YO10 5DD, N Yorkshire, England.
   Inst Psychiat, Neuroimaging Res Grp, London SE5 8AF, England.
   Inst Psychiat, Sect Clin Neuropharmacol, Div Psychol Med, London SE5 8AF, England.
RP Surguladze, SA, Kings Coll London, Inst Psychiat, Sect Neurosci & Emot, Div Psychol Med, De Crespigny Pk, London SE5 8AF, England.
EM sphasis@iop.kcl.ac.uk
ID GENERIC BRAIN ACTIVATION; FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; NEURAL RESPONSES; HUMAN
   AMYGDALA; FUNCTIONAL MRI; VISUAL-CORTEX; EMOTION; FMRI; ATTENTION;
   AROUSAL
AB This study examined neural responses in nine right-handed healthy individuals while they viewed mild and intense expressions of four emotions (fear, disgust, happiness, and sadness) contrasted with neutral faces in four event-related functional magnetic resonance imaging experiments. Orthogonal polynomial trend analysis revealed a significant linear increase in the fusiform extrastriate cortical response to increasing intensities of all four emotional expressions, which was significantly greater to increasing intensities of fear and disgust than happiness and sadness, and a significant linear decrease in response to sadness in another extrastriate region. The amygdala was activated by high-intensity fearful expressions, consistent with findings from previous studies, and by low- but not high-intensity sad expressions. Significant linear increases in response to increasing intensities of fear, disgust, and happiness occurred within the hippocampus, anterior insula, and putamen, respectively. Conversely, significant linear decreases in hippocampal and putamen responses occurred to increasing intensities of sadness. We provide the first demonstration of differential increases in extrastriate and limbic responses to signals of increasing danger than to those of other emotions, and significant decreases in these responses to signals of increasing sadness in others. We suggest that this differential pattern of response to different categories of emotional signals allows the preferential direction of visual attention to signals of imminent danger than to other, less-salient emotional stimuli. (C) 2003 Elsevier Science (USA). All rights reserved.
CR Adolphs R, 1996, J NEUROSCI, V16, P7678
   AMARAL D G, 1992, P1
   BLAIR RJR, 2000, CRIMINAL BEHAV MENTA, V10, pS66
   Blair RJR, 1999, BRAIN, V122, P883, DOI 10.1093/brain/122.5.883
   Brammer MJ, 1997, MAGN RESON IMAGING, V15, P763, DOI 10.1016/S0730-725X(97)00135-5
   Breiter HC, 1996, NEURON, V17, P875, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(00)80219-6
   Bullmore E, 1996, MAGN RESON MED, V35, P261, DOI 10.1002/mrm.1910350219
   Bullmore E, 2001, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V12, P61, DOI 10.1002/1097-0193(200102)12:2<61::AID-HBM1004>3.0.CO;2-W
   Bullmore ET, 1999, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V7, P38, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0193(1999)7:1<38::AID-HBM4>3.3.CO;2-H
   Bullmore ET, 1999, IEEE T MED IMAGING, V18, P32, DOI 10.1109/42.750253
   Calder AJ, 1997, P ROY SOC B-BIOL SCI, V264, P919
   Calder AJ, 2001, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V2, P352, DOI 10.1038/35072584
   Canli T, 2001, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V115, P33, DOI 10.1037//0735-7044.115.1.33
   Corwin J., 1994, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V8, P110, DOI 10.1037/0894-4105.8.1.110
   Critchley H, 2000, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V9, P93, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0193(200002)9:2<93::AID-HBM4>3.0.CO;2-Z
   Darwin C., 1872, EXPRESSION EMOTIONS
   Davidson RJ, 1999, TRENDS COGN SCI, V3, P11, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(98)01265-0
   Davis M, 2001, MOL PSYCHIATR, V6, P13, DOI 10.1038/sj.mp.4000812
   Drevets WC, 2000, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V48, P813, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(00)01020-9
   Drevets WC, 2001, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V49, P81, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(00)01038-6
   Edgington ES, 1995, RANDOMIZATION TESTS
   EISENBERG N, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P55, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.57.1.55
   Ekman Paul, 1972, NEBRASKA S MOTIVATIO, P207
   HAXBY JV, 1994, J NEUROSCI, V14, P6336
   HAXBY JV, 2000, TRENDS COGN SCI, V4, P23
   Junghofer M, 2001, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V38, P175, DOI 10.1017/S0048577201000762
   Kanwisher N, 1997, J NEUROSCI, V17, P4302
   Kesler ML, 2001, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V11, P213, DOI 10.1016/S0926-6410(00)00073-2
   KWONG KK, 1992, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V89, P5675, DOI 10.1073/pnas.89.12.5675
   Lane RD, 1999, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V37, P989, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(99)00017-2
   Lane RD, 1997, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V35, P1437, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(97)00070-5
   Lang PJ, 1998, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V35, P199, DOI 10.1017/S0048577298001991
   Lange K, 2003, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V53, P226, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(02)01455-5
   LeDoux JE, 2000, ANNU REV NEUROSCI, V23, P155, DOI 10.1146/annurev.neuro.23.1.155
   Morris JS, 1996, NATURE, V383, P812, DOI 10.1038/383812a0
   Morris JS, 1998, BRAIN, V121, P47, DOI 10.1093/brain/121.1.47
   Pagnoni G, 2002, NAT NEUROSCI, V5, P97, DOI 10.1038/nn802
   Phillips ML, 1997, NATURE, V389, P495, DOI 10.1038/39051
   Phillips ML, 1998, P ROY SOC B-BIOL SCI, V265, P1809
   Puce A, 1996, J NEUROSCI, V16, P5205
   PUCE A, 1995, J NEUROPHYSIOL, V74, P1192
   Reiman EM, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P918
   Rolls E. T., 1999, BRAIN EMOTION
   ROZIN P, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P870, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.66.5.870
   Schneider F, 1997, PSYCHIAT RES-NEUROIM, V76, P75, DOI 10.1016/S0925-4927(97)00063-2
   Sprengelmeyer R, 1998, P ROY SOC B-BIOL SCI, V265, P1927
   Talairach J, 1988, COPLANAR STEREOTAXIC
   Taylor SF, 2000, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V38, P1415, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(00)00032-4
   Vuilleumier P, 2001, NEURON, V30, P829, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(01)00328-2
   Williams LM, 2001, NEUROIMAGE, V14, P1070, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2001.0904
   Young AW, 2002, FACIAL EXPRESSIONS E
NR 51
TC 121
BP 1317
EP 1328
PY 2003
PD AUG
VL 19
IS 4
DI 10.1016/S1053-8119(03)00085-5
GA 717GK
UT WOS:000185079000005
ER

PT J
AU Hilberman, M
   Kutner, J
   Parsons, D
   Murphy, DJ
AF Hilberman, M
   Kutner, J
   Parsons, D
   Murphy, DJ
TI Marginally effective medical care: ethical analysis of issues in
   cardiopulmonary resuscitation (CPR)
SO JOURNAL OF MEDICAL ETHICS
J9 J MED ETHICS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Carbondale Clin, Carbondale, CO USA.
   Univ Colorado, Hlth Sci Ctr, Denver, CO USA.
   St Joseph Hosp, Internal Med Residency Program, Denver, CO USA.
   Colorado Collect Med Decis, Denver, CO USA.
RP Hilberman, M, Carbondale Clin, Carbondale, CO USA.
DE ethics; bioethics; cardiopulmonary resuscitation; CPR; clinical
   decision-making; death and dying
ID HOSPITAL CARDIAC-ARREST; COST-EFFECTIVENESS; ELDERLY PATIENTS; EARLY
   PREDICTION; INTENSIVE-CARE; SURVIVAL; DISEASE; THERAPY; CANCER; DEATH
AB Outcomes from cardiopulmonary resuscitation (CPR) remain distressingly pool: Overuse of CPR is attributable to unrealistic expectations, unintended consequences of existing policies and failure to honour patient refusal of CPR. We analyzed the CPR outcomes literature using the bioethical principles of beneficence, non-maleficence, autonomy and justice and developed a proposal for selective use of CPR.
   Beneficence supports use of CPR when most effective. Non-maleficence argues against performing CPR when the outcomes are harmful or usage inappropriate. Additionally, policies which usurp good clinical judgment and moral responsibility, thereby contributing to inappropriate CPR usage, should be considered maleficent. Autonomy restricts CPR use when refused but cannot create a right to CPR.
   Justice requires that we define which medical interventions contribute sufficiently to health and happiness that they should be made universally available. This ordering is necessary whether one believes in the utilitarian standard or wishes medical care to be universally available on fairness grounds.
   Low-yield CPR fails justice criteria. Cardiopulmonary resuscitation should be performed when justified by the extensive outcomes literature; not performed when not desired by the patient or not indicated and performed infrequently when relatively contraindicated.
CR *AHA EM CARD CAR C, 1992, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V268, P2282
   Alexandrov AV, 1996, STROKE, V27, P232
   APPLEBAUM GE, 1990, J AM GERIATR SOC, V38, P197
   BALLEW KA, 1994, ARCH INTERN MED, V154, P2426, DOI 10.1001/archinte.154.21.2426
   Beauchamp TL, 1994, PRINCIPLES BIOMEDICA
   BECKER LB, 1993, NEW ENGL J MED, V329, P600, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199308263290902
   BEDELL SE, 1983, NEW ENGL J MED, V309, P569, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198309083091001
   BEREK K, 1995, STROKE, V26, P543
   Bergthold LA, 1995, HEALTH AFFAIR, V14, P180, DOI 10.1377/hlthaff.14.4.180
   BIALECKI L, 1995, CHEST, V108, P1009, DOI 10.1378/chest.108.4.1009
   BOWER A G, 1950, Ann West Med Surg, V4, P561
   BOWER AG, 1950, ANN W MED SURGERY, V4, P687
   BRYMER C, 1995, J AM GERIATR SOC, V43, P634
   CALIFF RM, 1989, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V261, P2077, DOI 10.1001/jama.261.14.2077
   COHN EB, 1993, J GEN INTERN MED, V8, P347, DOI 10.1007/BF02600069
   DANS PE, 1985, SOUTHERN MED J, V78, P1174
   DRUCKER PF, 1995, MANAGING TIME GREAT, pCH21
   DULL SM, 1994, ANN EMERG MED, V23, P997, DOI 10.1016/S0196-0644(94)70093-1
   EBELL MH, 1992, J FAM PRACTICE, V34, P551
   EDELSON JT, 1990, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V263, P408
   Engelhardt H. T., 1996, FDN BIOETHICS
   FINEBERG HV, 1984, NEW ENGL J MED, V310, P1301, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198405173102006
   GOLUB ES, 1994, LIMITS MED
   GORDON M, 1993, J AM GERIATR SOC, V41, P163
   Gove P. B., 1976, WEBSTERS 3 NEW INT D
   HERHOLD S, 1993, MERCURY NEWS    0815, pA1
   HERLITZ J, 1994, BRIT HEART J, V72, P408
   HERLITZ J, 1995, ANN EMERG MED, V25, P58, DOI 10.1016/S0196-0644(95)70356-X
   HORSTKOTTE D, 1992, QUALITY LIFE OPEN HE, P101
   Howard Philip K., 1994, DEATH COMMON SENSE L
   HUROWITZ JC, 1993, NEW ENGL J MED, V329, P130, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199307083290213
   KENTSCH M, 1990, INTENS CARE MED, V16, P378, DOI 10.1007/BF01735175
   KERBER RE, 1992, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V268, P2172
   KINOSIAN BP, 1988, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V259, P2249, DOI 10.1001/jama.259.15.2249
   Kiple K., 1993, CAMBRIDGE WORLD HIST
   KOUWENHOVEN WB, 1960, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V173, P1064
   LASSEN H C A, 1953, Lancet, V1, P37
   LEVINSKY NG, 1993, NEW ENGL J MED, V329, P1395, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199311043291907
   LOMBARDI G, 1994, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V271, P678
   MANDELBLATT JS, 1988, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V259, P2409, DOI 10.1001/jama.259.16.2409
   MARTENS PR, 1992, INTENS CARE MED, V18, P11, DOI 10.1007/BF01706419
   MCCORMIC.RA, 1974, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V229, P172, DOI 10.1001/jama.229.2.172
   MCGINNIS JM, 1993, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V270, P2207, DOI 10.1001/jama.270.18.2207
   MEYSTRE CJN, 1994, BRIT MED J, V309, P409
   Mill John Stuart, 1993, LIBERTY UTILITARIANI
   MORGAN R, 1994, BRIT MED J, V308, P1677
   MURPHY DJ, 1990, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V264, P2103, DOI 10.1001/jama.264.16.2103
   Nuland S.B., 1993, WE DIE
   PEET J, 1991, ECONOMIST       0706
   Rawls John, 1971, THEORY JUSTICE
   REISER SJ, 1994, HEALTH AFFAIR, V13, P127, DOI 10.1377/hlthaff.13.3.127
   ROGOVE HJ, 1995, CRIT CARE MED, V23, P18, DOI 10.1097/00003246-199501000-00007
   RONCO R, 1995, ARCH PEDIAT ADOL MED, V149, P210
   ROSENBERG JH, 1995, NEUROLOGY, V45, P1015
   ROTHMAN D, 1991, STRANGERS BESIDE
   SCHAPIRA DV, 1993, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V269, P783, DOI 10.1001/jama.269.6.783
   SCHNEIDERMAN L, 1995, WRONG MED DOCTORS PA
   SIMPSON WF, 1989, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V262, P1657, DOI 10.1001/jama.262.12.1657
   SOLOMON NA, 1994, STROKE, V25, P1721
   SUZZMAN R, 1992, INTENSIVE CARE MED E
   TEHIMANN DR, 1994, CIRCULATION S2, V90, P288
   TOMLINSON T, 1990, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V264, P1276, DOI 10.1001/jama.264.10.1276
   TRESCH D, 1994, J AM GERIATR SOC, V42, P137
   VITELLI CE, 1991, J CLIN ONCOL, V9, P111
   WACHTER RM, 1995, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V273, P230, DOI 10.1001/jama.273.3.230
   WEINSTEIN MC, 1985, ANNU REV PUBL HEALTH, V6, P41
NR 66
TC 15
BP 361
EP 367
PY 1997
PD DEC
VL 23
IS 6
DI 10.1136/jme.23.6.361
GA YM778
UT WOS:000071099900006
ER

PT J
AU Cotter, K
   Sherman, A
   Ferreira, V
AF Cotter, K
   Sherman, A
   Ferreira, V
TI Associations of social support, optimism, and life satisfaction in older
   adults with osteoarthritis
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 Brandeis Univ, Waltham, MA 02254 USA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 88
EP 88
PY 2005
PD OCT
VL 45
GA 988QF
UT WOS:000233615000240
ER

PT J
AU De Bolle, M
   De Fruyt, F
   Decuyper, M
AF De Bolle, Marleen
   De Fruyt, Filip
   Decuyper, Mieke
TI The Affect and Arousal Scales: Psychometric Properties of the Dutch
   Version and Multigroup Confirmatory Factor Analyses
SO ASSESSMENT
J9 ASSESSMENT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [De Bolle, Marleen] Univ Ghent, Dept Dev Personal & Social Psychol, Fac Personal & Educ Sci, B-9000 Ghent, Belgium.
RP De Bolle, M, Univ Ghent, Dept Dev Personal & Social Psychol, Fac Personal & Educ Sci, Henri Dunantlaan 2, B-9000 Ghent, Belgium.
EM Marleen.DeBolle@UGent.be
DE Dutch Affect and Arousal Scales; tripartite model; multigroup
   confirmatory factor analysis; psychometric properties
ID TRIPARTITE MODEL; PRELIMINARY VALIDATION; PSYCHIATRIC-DISORDERS;
   DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS; ANXIETY DISORDERS; CLINICAL-SAMPLE; NEGATIVE
   AFFECT; SCHOOL SAMPLE; CHILDREN; ADOLESCENTS
AB Psychometric properties of the Dutch version of the Affect and Arousal Scales (AFARS) were inspected in a combined clinical and population sample (N = 1,215).The validity of the tripartite structure and the relations between Negative Affect, Positive Affect, and Physiological Hyperarousal (PH) were investigated for boys and girls, younger (8-11 years) and older (12-14 years) children, and for children with high versus low levels of emotional/behavioral problems separately. Results demonstrated an adequate fit of the tripartite structure in each of the subgroups. Multigroup confirmatory factor analysis demonstrated parameter equivalence across sex, age, and psychopathology status. Furthermore, the assumption of invariant error variances of the indicator variables was tenable across sex, age, and psychopathology status. Invariant variances and covariances of the latent constructs (i.e., the tripartite factors) were supported across sex and psychopathology status but not across age. Finally, adequate item and scale properties and good convergent and moderate divergent validity of the Dutch AFARS subscales were demonstrated, except for the divergent validity of the PH subscale.
CR ACHENBACH TM, 1987, PSYCHOL BULL, V101, P213, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.101.2.213
   Achenbach TM, 2001, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V69, P699, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.69.4.699
   Achenbach TM, 2003, J CLIN CHILD ADOLESC, V32, P328, DOI 10.1207/S15374424JCCP3203_02
   Aluja A, 2002, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V18, P259, DOI 10.1027//1015-5759.18.3.259
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Anderson ER, 2008, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V28, P275, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2007.05.004
   Beck A., 1993, MANUAL BECK ANXIETY
   BERNSTEIN GA, 1991, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V30, P519, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199107000-00001
   Bollen K. A., 1989, STRUCTURAL EQUATIONS
   BRADY EU, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V111, P244, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.111.2.244
   Burns DD, 1998, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V66, P461
   BYRNE B. M., 1998, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   CARVER CS, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P319, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.2.319
   Chorpita BF, 2002, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V30, P177, DOI 10.1023/A:1014709417132
   Chorpita BF, 2000, BEHAV RES THER, V38, P835, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(99)00130-8
   Chorpita BF, 1998, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V107, P74, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.107.1.74
   Chorpita BF, 2002, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V70, P1150, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.70.5.1150
   Chorpita BF, 2000, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V22, P141, DOI 10.1023/A:1007584423617
   Chorpita BF, 2000, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V28, P299, DOI 10.1023/A:1005152505888
   CLARK LA, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P316, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.3.316
   Costello EJ, 2005, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V44, P972, DOI 10.1097/01.chi.0000172552.041596.6f
   Costello EJ, 2003, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V60, P837, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.60.8.837
   Costello EJ, 2005, CHILD ADOL PSYCH CL, V14, P631, DOI 10.1016/j.chc.2005.06.003
   Craske MG, 1997, B MENNINGER CLIN, V61, pA4
   Daleiden E, 2000, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V22, P161, DOI 10.1023/A:1007536507687
   Dana R.H., 1993, MULTICULTURAL ASSESS
   Jacques HAK, 2004, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V32, P13, DOI 10.1023/B:JACP.0000007577.38802.18
   Jensen PS, 1999, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V38, P1569, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199912000-00019
   Joiner TE, 1996, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V105, P401, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.105.3.401
   JORESKOG K., 1993, LISREL 8 STRUCTURAL
   KASHANI JH, 1987, AM J PSYCHIAT, V144, P348
   KASHANI JH, 1989, AM J PSYCHIAT, V146, P871
   KOVACS M., 1992, CHILDRENS DEPRESSION
   Laurent J, 1999, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V11, P326, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.11.3.326
   Laurent J, 2004, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V16, P373, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.16.4.373
   LAURENT J, 2000, PHYSL HYPERAROUSAL S
   Laurent J, 2001, CLIN CHILD FAM PSYCH, V4, P209, DOI 10.1023/A:1017547014504
   LAURENT J, 1998, TRIPARTITE MODEL ANX
   LAURENT J, 1994, ASSESSING POSITIVE N
   LOEBER R, 1990, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V19, P136, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp1902_5
   Lonigan CJ, 1999, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V67, P374, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.67.3.374
   Lovibond S. H., 1995, MANUAL DEPRESSION AN
   MacLachlan M, 1997, CULTURE HLTH
   MARSH HW, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P391, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.3.391
   OOSTERLAAN J, 1995, NEDERLANDSE BEWERKIN
   Poli P, 2003, CHILD PSYCHIAT HUM D, V33, P209, DOI 10.1023/A:1021404613832
   Reynolds CR, 1985, REVISED CHILDRENS MA
   SPIELBERGER CD, 1973, MANUAL STATE TRAIT A
   Tackett JL, 2006, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V26, P584, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2006.04.003
   Timbremont B, 2002, CHILDRENS DEPRESSION
   Turner CM, 2003, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V71, P826, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.71.4.826
   Ullman J. B., 2001, USING MULTIVARIATE S, P653
   VERHULST FC, 1996, HANDLEIDING CHCL 4 1
   Watson D, 2005, J RES PERS, V39, P46, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2004.09.006
   WATSON D, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P15, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.104.1.15
   WATSON D, 1994, PANAS 10 MANUAL POST
   WATSON D, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P3, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.104.1.3
   WERTS CE, 1974, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V34, P25, DOI 10.1177/001316447403400104
NR 58
TC 4
BP 241
EP 258
PY 2010
PD JUN
VL 17
IS 2
DI 10.1177/1073191109358175
GA 604CJ
UT WOS:000278254600008
ER

PT B
AU Kuska, M
   Formankova, P
   Kolarova, K
AF Kuska, Martin
   Formankova, Petra
   Kolarova, Kristina
TI Emo Kids subculture as a phenomenon of contemporary consumer society
SO KVALITATIVNI PRISTUP A METODY VE VEDACH O CLOVEKU IX: INDIVIDUALITA A JEDINECNOST V KVALITATIVNIM VYZKUMU
LA Czech
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Kuska, Martin; Formankova, Petra; Kolarova, Kristina] Prazska Vysoka Skola Psychosocialnich Studii, Prague 10900 10, Czech Republic.
EM vyzkum2@viap.cz
DE emo kids; youth subculture; qualitative research; children's living
   conditions; self harm; suicide; new childhood; consumer society
AB Emo kids youth subculture serves as a particularly interesting example for the social sciences of a reflection of the modern Western society continuum through its teenage members. The reference frame of the emo kids subculture represents a strong counterbalance to the mass-society culture of success, happiness and contentment - as such it seeks to deny these, but in so doing serves to characterize the very society that followers claim to frown upon. The following international project of basic qualitative research seeks to understand the context for the formation of just such a youth subculture and breaks down certain risk factors.
CR Bailey B., 2005, ENCY CONT YOUTH CULT
   Blackman Shane, 2005, J YOUTH STUD, V8, P1, DOI 10.1080/13676260500063629
   Brake M., 1980, SOCIOLOGY YOUTH CULT
   Cerna A., 2009, E PSYCHOL, V3, P26
   Furlong A., 1997, YOUNG PEOPLE SOCIAL
   Gaines D., 1990, TEENAGE WASTELAND
   Giroux H., 2007, STATE NATURE, V4
   Hebdige D., 1979, SUBCULTURE MEANING S
   Kincheloe J., 2004, KINDERCULTURE
   Kincheloe J. L., 2002, KIDWORLD CHILDHOOD S, P75
   Kriegelova M., 2008, ZAMERNE SEBEPOSKOZOV
   Lipovetsky G., 2003, ERA PRAZDNOTY
   Platznerova A., 2009, SEBEPOSKOZOVANI AKTU
   Reger R., 2009, EMILY STRANGE ZTRACE
   Ryalls E., 2007, ANN M NCA 93 ANN CON
   Steinberg S., 1997, KINDERCULTURE
NR 16
TC 0
BP 370
EP 374
PY 2010
GA BEZ63
UT WOS:000318908600037
ER

PT J
AU Matias, GP
   Nicolson, NA
   Freire, T
AF Matias, Gabriela P.
   Nicolson, Nancy A.
   Freire, Teresa
TI Solitude and cortisol: Associations with state and trait affect in daily
   life
SO BIOLOGICAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 BIOL PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Matias, Gabriela P.; Freire, Teresa] Univ Minho, Escola Psicol, P-4710 Braga, Portugal.
   [Nicolson, Nancy A.] Maastricht Univ, EURON, Dept Psychiat & Neuropsychol, NL-6200 MD Maastricht, Netherlands.
RP Matias, GP, Univ Minho, Escola Psicol, Campus Gualtar, P-4710 Braga, Portugal.
EM id1789@alunos.uminho.pt; N.Nicolson@maastrichtuniversity.nl;
   tfreire@psi.uminho.pt
DE Cortisol; Solitude; Experience Sampling; Positive affect; Negative
   affect
ID ACUTE PSYCHOLOGICAL STRESS; SOCIAL SUPPORT; SALIVARY CORTISOL;
   COLLEGE-STUDENTS; POSITIVE AFFECT; CARDIOVASCULAR REACTIVITY;
   PHYSIOLOGICAL PROCESSES; SUBJECTIVE RESPONSES; LONELINESS; HEALTH
AB The social context can impact psychological and physiological functioning. Being alone, in particular, is experienced as more negative on average than being with others, in both normative and pathological populations. This study investigates whether daily solitude is associated with changes in cortisol and, if so, whether momentary and trait affect can explain this relationship. Forty-four female college students used the Experience Sampling Method during a week, completing questionnaires and collecting saliva 8 times daily. Effects of current solitude, affect, and trait affectivity on cortisol were tested with multilevel regression. Cortisol levels were significantly higher when individuals were alone. Although momentary affective states changed during solitude and were also associated with cortisol, they did not fully explain the effects of solitude on cortisol. Trait affectivity moderated the association between solitude and cortisol. Findings may help clarify how daily experience may heighten risk of depression or other negative health outcomes in vulnerable individuals. (C) 2011 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Adam EK, 2006, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V31, P664, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2006.01.010
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P497, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.3.497
   BROWN BB, 1992, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V12, P5, DOI 10.1016/S0272-4944(05)80293-2
   Buchanan TW, 1999, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V24, P227, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4530(98)00078-X
   Cacioppo JT, 2006, J RES PERS, V40, P1054, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2005.11.007
   Cacioppo JT, 2000, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V35, P143, DOI 10.1016/S0167-8760(99)00049-5
   CLARK LA, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P103, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.103.1.103
   CSIKSZENTMIHALYI M, 1987, J NERV MENT DIS, V175, P526, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198709000-00004
   Doane LD, 2010, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V35, P430, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2009.08.005
   Dyson R, 2006, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V62, P1231, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20295
   Enders CK, 2007, PSYCHOL METHODS, V12, P121, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.12.2.121
   Ernst JM, 1999, APPL PREV PSYCHOL, V8, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0962-1849(99)80008-0
   Furr SR, 2001, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V32, P97, DOI 10.1037//0735-7028.32.1.97
   GERDES H, 1994, J COUNS DEV, V72, P281
   Green AS, 2006, PSYCHOL METHODS, V11, P87, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.11.1.87
   Hawkley LC, 2003, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V17, pS98
   Heinrichs M, 2003, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V54, P1389, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(03)00465-7
   Hektner J. M., 2006, EXPERIENCE SAMPLING
   HOUSE JS, 1988, SCIENCE, V241, P540, DOI 10.1126/science.3399889
   Jacobs N, 2007, BIOL PSYCHOL, V74, P60, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2006.07.002
   Jacobs N, 2005, LIFE SCI, V76, P2431, DOI 10.1016/j.lfs.2004.10.045
   KIRSCHBAUM C, 1995, PSYCHOSOM MED, V57, P23
   Kudielka BM, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P313, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000058374.50240.BF
   Lam S, 2009, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V34, P1355, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2009.04.006
   Larose S, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P684, DOI 10.1177/0146167202288012
   Larson R, 1996, J SOC PSYCHOL, V136, P5
   LARSON RW, 1990, DEV REV, V10, P155, DOI 10.1016/0273-2297(90)90008-R
   Larson RW, 1997, CHILD DEV, V68, P80, DOI 10.2307/1131927
   LEPORE SJ, 1993, PSYCHOSOM MED, V55, P518
   Long CR, 2003, J THEOR SOC BEHAV, V33, P21, DOI 10.1111/1468-5914.00204
   Long CR, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P578, DOI 10.1177/0146167203251535
   Nicolson N. A., 2007, HDB PHYSL RES METHOD, P37
   Plotsky PM, 1998, PSYCHIAT CLIN N AM, V21, P293, DOI 10.1016/S0193-953X(05)70006-X
   Polk DE, 2005, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V30, P261, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2004.08.004
   Rohleder N, 2009, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V72, P74, DOI 10.1016/j.ijpsycho.2008.03.010
   Schmidt LA, 1999, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V24, P461, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4530(99)00007-4
   Smyth J, 1998, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V23, P353, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4530(98)00008-0
   Snijders TAB, 1999, MULTILEVEL ANAL INTR
   Steptoe A, 2009, J PERS, V77, P1747, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2009.00599.x
   Steptoe A, 2005, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V102, P6508, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0409174102
   Steptoe A, 2005, NEUROBIOL AGING, V26, pS108, DOI 10.1016/j.neurobiolaging.2005.08.016
   Steptoe A, 2004, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V29, P593, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4530(03)00086-6
   Stone AA, 2002, BRIT MED J, V324, P1193, DOI 10.1136/bmj.324.7347.1193
   BOND CF, 1983, PSYCHOL BULL, V94, P265, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.94.2.265
   Uchino BN, 1997, J BEHAV MED, V20, P15, DOI 10.1023/A:1025583012283
   Uchino BN, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V119, P488, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.119.3.488
   vanEck M, 1996, PSYCHOSOM MED, V58, P447
   van Peer JM, 2009, BIOL PSYCHOL, V81, P123, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2009.03.006
   VREDENBURG K, 1988, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V35, P419, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.35.4.419
   WOLKOWITZ OM, 1990, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V47, P963
NR 51
TC 7
BP 314
EP 319
PY 2011
PD MAR
VL 86
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2010.12.011
GA 745AY
UT WOS:000289137500020
ER

PT J
AU Tomasik, MJ
   Silbereisen, RK
AF Tomasik, Martin J.
   Silbereisen, Rainer K.
TI Beneficial Effects of Disengagement From Futile Struggles With
   Occupational Planning: A Contextualist-Motivational Approach
SO DEVELOPMENTAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 DEV PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Tomasik, Martin J.; Silbereisen, Rainer K.] Univ Jena, Dept Dev Psychol, Ctr Appl Dev Sci, D-07743 Jena, Germany.
RP Tomasik, MJ, Univ Jena, Dept Dev Psychol, Ctr Appl Dev Sci, Steiger 3-1, D-07743 Jena, Germany.
EM martin.tomasik@uni-jena.de
DE career uncertainty; disengagement; globalization; occupational planning;
   secondary control
ID LIFE-SPAN DEVELOPMENT; SOCIAL-CHANGE; DEVELOPMENTAL DEADLINE; CAREER
   CHOICE; ADJUSTMENT; BARRIERS; DEMANDS; TIMES; GOALS; AGE
AB Globalized labor markets confront many adults, both employed and unemployed, with demands arising from career uncertainty that have the potential to jeopardize their occupational planning. This article investigated how individuals in different regions of Germany, which are characterized by different economic opportunities, negotiate such demands to pursue a career. The central hypothesis is that under unfavorable economic conditions, disengagement from demands of career planning, in terms of reducing commitment to their mastery, will predict positive changes in subjective well-being. This was tested using a sample of N = 806 adults living in 91 regions of Germany. Results suggest that disengagement predicts increased subjective well-being, but only if individuals report a very high load of demands of career planning and live in regions characterized by particularly poor opportunities for goal striving. It is concluded that disengagement can be an adaptive way of mastering occupational planning under particularly disadvantageous circumstances.
CR Alasuutari P, 2000, ACTA SOCIOL, V43, P259
   ALDWIN CM, 1991, J GERONTOL, V46, pP174
   Allmendinger J, 2006, Z ARB ORGAN, V50, P227, DOI 10.1026/0932-4089.50.4.227
   ASTIN HS, 1984, COUNS PSYCHOL, V12, P117, DOI 10.1177/0011000084124002
   Bechmann S., 2010, 62010 IAB I ARB BER
   Brandtstadter J, 2002, DEV REV, V22, P117, DOI 10.1006/drev.2001.0539
   Brandtstalter J., 2010, SOCIAL CHANGE HUMAN, P50
   Brannen J., 2002, YOUNG EUROPEANS WORK
   Brown D., 2002, CAREER CHOICE DEV, P206
   BYNNER J, 2001, J YOUTH STUDIES, V0004
   Carver C. S., 1986, PERCEPTION SELF EMOT, P5
   Cebula R. J., 2006, J REGIONAL ANAL POLI, V27, P116
   Cohen J., 2003, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Dundler A., 2006, 27 IAB I ARB BER
   Heckhausen J., 1999, DEV REGULATION ADULT
   Heckhausen J, 2001, PSYCHOL AGING, V16, P400, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.16.3.400
   Heckhausen J, 2010, PSYCHOL REV, V117, P32, DOI 10.1037/a0017668
   Held D., 2000, GLOBALIZATION UNCERT, P199
   Hirschenauer F., 2006, 22 IAB I ARBEITSMARK
   Hofacker D., 2010, SOCIAL CHANGE HUMAN, P101, DOI 10.4135/9781446252161.n5
   IRION JC, 1987, J GERONTOL, V42, P502
   Jahn E., 2007, KOMPETENZENTWICKLUNG, P21
   Keyes C. L. M., 2006, MOTIV EMOTION, V24, P67, DOI [10.1023/A:1005659114155, DOI 10.1023/A:1005659114155]
   King LA, 2000, J RES PERS, V34, P509, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.2000.2285
   KISH L, 1949, J AM STAT ASSOC, V44, P380, DOI 10.2307/2280236
   LABOUVIEVIEF G, 1987, PSYCHOL AGING, V2, P286, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.2.3.286
   LARSON JH, 1994, FAM RELAT, V43, P138, DOI 10.2307/585315
   Lecardi C., 2005, YOUNG, V13, P123, DOI [10.1177/1103308805051317, DOI 10.1177/1103308805051317]
   Lent RW, 2000, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V47, P36, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.47.1.36
   MATTLIN JA, 1990, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V31, P103, DOI 10.2307/2137048
   MCCLELLAND GH, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V114, P376, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.114.2.376
   Moskowitz JT, 1996, ANN BEHAV MED, V18, P49
   Pinheiro J., 2006, NLME LINEAR NONLINEA
   Pinquart M, 2004, INT J BEHAV DEV, V28, P289, DOI 10.1080/01650250344000406
   R Development Core Team, 2006, R LANG ENV STAT COMP
   Raykov T, 1997, APPL PSYCH MEAS, V21, P173, DOI 10.1177/01466216970212006
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   Sameroff AJ, 2000, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V12, P297, DOI 10.1017/S0954579400003035
   Schoon I, 2007, INT J PSYCHOL, V42, P94, DOI 10.1080/00207590600991252
   Silbereisen R. K., 2011, JAC FDN MARB C AD EX
   Silbereisen R. K., 2010, SOCIAL CHANGE HUMAN, P125
   Silbereisen R. K., 2011, 21 LLAKES U LOND CTR
   Silbereisen RK, 2005, INT J BEHAV DEV, V29, P2, DOI 10.1080/0165025044400047S
   Stallings MC, 1997, J APPL GERONTOL, V16, P104, DOI 10.1177/073346489701600106
   Tesch-Romer C, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V85, P329, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9133-3
   Tomasik MJ, 2010, EUR PSYCHOL, V15, P246, DOI 10.1027/1016-9040/a000064
   Tomasik MJ, 2010, MOTIV EMOTION, V34, P384, DOI 10.1007/s11031-010-9177-6
   Tomasik MJ, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V94, P13, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9332-6
   TULLOCK G, 1971, J POLIT ECON, V79, P913, DOI 10.1086/259799
   von der Heyde C., 1993, PLANUNG ANAL, V20, P49
   Vondracek F. W., 1986, CAREER DEV LIFE SPAN
   WILLIAMSON GM, 1993, GERONTOLOGIST, V33, P747
   Wrosch C, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P415, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.77.2.415
   Wrosch C, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P1494, DOI 10.1177/0146167203256921
NR 55
TC 2
BP 1785
EP 1796
PY 2012
PD NOV
VL 48
IS 6
DI 10.1037/a0026952
GA 030GC
UT WOS:000310557800023
ER

PT J
AU Hsee, CK
   Tang, JN
AF Hsee, Christopher K.
   Tang, Judy Ningyu
TI Sun and water: On a modulus-based measurement of happiness
SO EMOTION
J9 EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Chicago, Grad Sch Business, Chicago, IL 60637 USA.
   Shanghai Jiao Tong Univ, Antai Coll Econ & Management, Shanghai, Peoples R China.
RP Hsee, CK, Univ Chicago, Grad Sch Business, 5807 S Woodlawn Avae, Chicago, IL 60637 USA.
EM chris.hsee@chicagogsb.edu
DE measurement scale; renorming; subjective well-being; happiness
ID ADAPTATION; ACCURACY
AB Most happiness researchers use semantic differential or Likert scales to assess happiness. Such conventionally used scales are susceptible to scale renorming (interpretation of scales differently in different contexts) and can produce a specious relativism effect (e.g., rating a low-income person happier than a high-income person in situations where the low-income person is not happier). Building on related psychophysical measurements, the authors propose a simple, survey-friendly, modulus-based scale of happiness and show that it is less susceptible to specious relativism than conventional rating scales but can still catch genuine relativism (e.g., rating a low-income person to be happier than a high-income person in situations where the low-income person is indeed happier).
CR ARIELY D, 2004, SOC JUDGM DEC MAK AN
   Baron J, 2003, MED DECIS MAKING, V23, P422, DOI 10.1177/0272989X03257277
   Bartoshuk LM, 2002, FOOD QUAL PREFER, V14, P125, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0950-3293(02)00077-0
   BENSON PG, 1988, J MANAGE, V14, P415, DOI 10.1177/014920638801400305
   BIRNBAUM M, 1999, PSYCHOL METHODS, V1, P243
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   BRICKMAN P, 1971, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE
   CACIOPPO JT, 1989, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V13, P257, DOI 10.1016/0738-3991(89)90020-7
   Diener E, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P305, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.4.305
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   STEVENS SS, 1966, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V1, P439, DOI 10.3758/BF03215821
   HSEE C, 2006, HEDONOMICS
   Kahneman D, 1999, J RISK UNCERTAINTY, V19, P203, DOI 10.1023/A:1007835629236
   LACEY HP, 2006, UNPUB ARE THEY REALL
   NATHAN BR, 1985, ACAD MANAGE REV, V10, P109, DOI 10.2307/258217
   Parducci A., 1995, HAPPINESS PLEASURE J
   SCHWARZ N, 1991, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V55, P3, DOI 10.1086/269239
   Schwarz N., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P61
   SMITH PC, 1963, J APPL PSYCHOL, V47, P149, DOI 10.1037/h0047060
   STEVENS JC, 1980, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V27, P379, DOI 10.3758/BF03204456
   Stevens S. S., 1975, PSYCHOPHYSICS INTRO
   Ubel PA, 2005, J EXP PSYCHOL-APPL, V11, P111, DOI 10.1037/1076-898X.11.2.111
   Upshaw H., 1968, PSYCHOL FDN ATTITUDE, P217
   VOSGERAU J, 2006, ASS CONS RES C P
NR 25
TC 13
BP 213
EP 218
PY 2007
PD FEB
VL 7
IS 1
DI 10.1037/1528-3542.7.1.213
GA 140GB
UT WOS:000244491500020
ER

PT J
AU Lukacs, B
AF Lukacs, B
TI Assessment of male sexual function
SO PROSTATE CANCER AND PROSTATIC DISEASES
J9 PROSTATE CANCER P D
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Hop Tenon, Serv Urol, F-75020 Paris, France.
RP Lukacs, B, Hop Tenon, Serv Urol, F-75020 Paris, France.
DE sexuality; benign prostatic hyperplasia; lower urinary tract symptoms;
   sexual dysfunction; questionnaires
ID BENIGN PROSTATIC HYPERPLASIA; ERECTILE FUNCTION DOMAIN; QUALITY-OF-LIFE;
   INTERNATIONAL INDEX; ICS-BPH; QUESTIONNAIRE; DYSFUNCTION; VALIDATION
AB Sexuality is a complex entity involving several aspects, including desire, libido, pleasure, sexual life, intercourse, erection, ejaculation, orgasm, happiness and bother. Sexuality can be assessed through patient-doctor interviews as well as through self-completing questionnaires. A number of these have been validated and translated into several languages. It is important that such questionnaires are simple and easy for the patient to complete. One commonly used instrument is the International Index of Erectile Function (IIEF), which involves 15 questions on five domains: erectile function, orgasmic function, sexual desire, intercourse satisfaction and overall satisfaction. This has recently been simplified to five questions (IIEF-5). A number of questionnaires, such as the modified Danish Prostatic Symptom Score (DAN-PSS) and International Continence Society sex (ICSsex), take into account the bother caused by sexual dysfunction. There is expected to be an increasing number of sexually active men consulting with lower urinary tract symptoms (LUTS) as the population ages. Evidence suggests that the severity of LUTS is linked with sexual dysfunction and consequently this significant aspect of life for men of all ages should be taken into consideration in the management of LUTS associated with benign prostatic hyperplasia (BPH).
CR Cappelleri JC, 2000, UROLOGY, V56, P477, DOI 10.1016/S0090-4295(00)00697-X
   Cappelleri JC, 1999, UROLOGY, V54, P346, DOI 10.1016/S0090-4295(99)00099-0
   Donovan JL, 1996, BRIT J UROL, V77, P554, DOI 10.1046/j.1464-410X.1996.93013.x
   Donovan JL, 1997, BRIT J UROL, V80, P712, DOI 10.1046/j.1464-410X.1997.00461.x
   HANSEN BJ, 1995, BRIT J UROL, V76, P451, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-410X.1995.tb07744.x
   LUKACS B, 1998, PROSTATE CANCER P D, V5, P276
   Lukacs B, 1997, BRIT J UROL, V80, P722, DOI 10.1046/j.1464-410X.1997.00438.x
   LUKACS B, 1994, P 2 INT CONS BEN PRO, P139
   METZ ME, 1990, J SEX MARITAL THER, V16, P79
   Meuleman E, 2001, BJU INT, V87, P75, DOI 10.1046/j.1464-410x.2001.00998.x
   OLEARY MP, 1995, UROLOGY, V46, P697, DOI 10.1016/S0090-4295(99)80304-5
   Rosen RC, 1999, INT J IMPOT RES, V11, P319
   Rosen RC, 1997, UROLOGY, V49, P822, DOI 10.1016/S0090-4295(97)00238-0
   Schou J, 1996, SCAND J UROL NEPHROL, V30, P119
   WAGNER G, 2001, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V56, P113
NR 15
TC 7
BP S7
EP S11
PY 2001
VL 4
DI 10.1038/sj.pcan.4500540
GA 520VG
UT WOS:000173802300003
ER

PT J
AU Routledge, C
   Ostafin, B
   Juhl, J
   Sedikides, C
   Cathey, C
   Liao, JQ
AF Routledge, Clay
   Ostafin, Brian
   Juhl, Jacob
   Sedikides, Constantine
   Cathey, Christie
   Liao, Jiangqun
TI Adjusting to Death: The Effects of Mortality Salience and Self-Esteem on
   Psychological Well-Being, Growth Motivation, and Maladaptive Behavior
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Routledge, Clay; Ostafin, Brian; Juhl, Jacob] N Dakota State Univ, Dept Psychol, Fargo, ND 58105 USA.
   [Sedikides, Constantine] Univ Southampton, Sch Psychol, Div Human Wellbeing, Southampton, Hants, England.
   [Cathey, Christie] Missouri So State Univ, Dept Psychol, Joplin, MO USA.
   [Liao, Jiangqun] Tsinghua Univ, Dept Psychol, Beijing 100084, Peoples R China.
RP Routledge, C, N Dakota State Univ, Dept Psychol, Fargo, ND 58105 USA.
EM clay.routledge@ndsu.edu
DE self-esteem; mortality salience; well-being
ID TERROR MANAGEMENT THEORY; FUNCTIONAL DIMENSIONAL APPROACH; WORLDVIEW
   DEFENSE; INGROUP IDENTIFICATION; EXPERIENTIAL AVOIDANCE; CULTURAL
   WORLDVIEW; LIFE-SCALE; ENHANCEMENT; ANXIETY; HEALTH
AB This research builds on terror management theory to examine the relationships among self-esteem, death cognition, and psychological adjustment. Self-esteem was measured (Studies 1-2, 4-8) or manipulated (Study 3), and thoughts of death were manipulated (Studies 1-3, 5-8) or measured (Study 4). Subsequently, satisfaction with life (Study 1), subjective vitality (Study 2), meaning in life (Studies 3-5), positive and negative affect (Studies 1. 4, 5), exploration (Study 6), state anxiety (Study 7), and social avoidance (Study 8) were assessed. Death-related cognition (a) decreased satisfaction with life, subjective vitality, meaning in life, and exploration; (h) increased negative affect and state anxiety; and (c) exacerbated social avoidance for individuals with low self-esteem but not for those with high self-esteem. These effects occurred only when death thoughts were outside of focal attention. Parallel effects were found in American (Studies 1-4, 6-8) and Chinese (Study 5) samples.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Alicke MD, 2009, EUR REV SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P1, DOI 10.1080/10463280802613866
   Arndt J, 2003, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P1726, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2003.tb01972.x
   Arndt J, 2009, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V96, P1191, DOI 10.1037/a0015182
   Arndt J., 2004, HDB EXPT EXISTENTIAL, P35
   Arndt J, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P1331, DOI 10.1177/0146167299259001
   Arndt J, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P5, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.1.5
   Arrindell W. A., 1986, SCL 90 HANDLEIDING B
   Beck AT, 1967, DEPRESSION CLIN EXPT
   Becker E., 1971, BIRTH DEATH MEANING
   Becker E., 1973, DENIAL DEATH
   BLAIS MR, 1989, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V21, P210, DOI 10.1037/h0079854
   Bowlby J, 1969, ATTACHMENT LOSS, V1
   BROOK RH, 1979, PUBLICATION RAND
   Brown J. D., 1998, SELF
   BROWN JD, SOCIAL PERS IN PRESS
   Cai H., SOCIAL PERS IN PRESS
   Cai HJ, 2007, ASIAN J SOC PSYCHOL, V10, P162, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-839X.2007.00222.x
   Cai HJ, 2009, ASIAN J SOC PSYCHOL, V12, P104, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-839X.2009.01278.x
   Castano E, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P135, DOI 10.1177/0146167202282001
   Chawla N, 2007, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V63, P871, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20400
   Crocker J, 2001, PSYCHOL REV, V108, P593, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.108.3.593
   Deacon B, 2008, BEHAV RES THER, V46, P537, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2008.01.010
   Dechesne M, 2000, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P813, DOI 10.1002/1099-0992(200011/12)30:6<813::AID-EJSP17>3.0.CO;2-M
   Dechesne M, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P722, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.4.722
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   DeWall CN, 2007, PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P984, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2007.02013.x
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P181, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00354.x
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Fein S, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P31, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.1.31
   Fennell M., 1998, ADV PSYCHIAT TREATME, V4, P296, DOI DOI 10.1192/APT.4.5.296
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.3.218
   Gaertner L, 2008, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V39, P463, DOI 10.1177/0022022108318431
   Goldenberg JL, 2008, PSYCHOL REV, V115, P1032, DOI 10.1037/a0013326
   Goldenberg JL, 2001, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V130, P427, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.130.3.427
   Green JD, 2008, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P547, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2007.10.006
   Green JD, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P452, DOI 10.1177/0146167200266004
   Greenberg J, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P91, DOI 10.1177/0146167200261009
   GREENBERG J, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P627, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.67.4.627
   GREENBERG J, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P1221, DOI 10.1177/01461672952111010
   GREENBERG J, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P913, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.6.913
   Greenberg J, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P516, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.03454
   GREENBERG J, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P308, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.58.2.308
   Harmon-Jones E, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P24, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.72.1.24
   Hayes SC, 1996, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V64, P1152, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.64.6.1152
   Heine SJ, 2002, ASIAN J SOC PSYCHOL, V5, P187, DOI 10.1111/1467-839X.00103
   Horney K., 1950, NEUROSIS HUMAN GROWT
   Kashima ES, 2004, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P384, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2003..07.007
   King LA, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P156, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.1.156
   Kosloff S, 2006, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V28, P349, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp2804_8
   Landau MJ, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P879, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.90.6.879
   LARSEN RJ, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V17, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00354108
   Lykins ELB, 2007, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V33, P1088, DOI 10.1177/0146167207303015
   MARKS IM, 1979, BEHAV RES THER, V17, P263, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(79)90041-X
   Marshall M. A., 2007, SELF ENHANCEMENT SEL, P19
   Maslow A., 1970, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   May R., 1977, MEANING ANXIETY
   McGregor HA, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P590, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.3.590
   McGregor I, 2007, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V33, P1587, DOI 10.1177/0146167207306280
   Mikulincer M, 2002, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V24, P261, DOI 10.1207/S15324834BASP2404_2
   Mikulincer M, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P260, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.2.260
   Mikulincer M, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V7, P20, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0701_2
   Norenzayan A, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V32, P174, DOI 10.1177/0146167205280251
   Orth U, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V95, P695, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.95.3.695
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Pennebaker J., 1997, OPENING HEALING POWE
   Pew Research Center, 2006, AR WE HAPP YET
   Piaget J., 1955, CHILDS CONSTRUCTION
   Pyszczynski T, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V32, P525, DOI 10.1177/0146167205282157
   Pyszczynski T, 2003, HANDBOOK OF SELF AND IDENTITY, P314
   Pyszczynski T, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P435, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.130.3.435
   Rogers C. R., 1961, BECOMING PERSON THER
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   ROSENBLATT A, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P681, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.681
   Routledge C, 2008, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P132, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2006.11.001
   Routledge C, 2008, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P531, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.442
   Routledge C, 2010, COGNITION EMOTION, V24, P848, DOI 10.1080/02699930902847144
   Routledge C, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P1347, DOI 10.1177/0146167204264056
   Rutjens BT, 2009, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V35, P535, DOI 10.1177/0146167208331252
   Ryan RM, 1997, J PERS, V65, P529, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1997.tb00326.x
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Ryff CD, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_1
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   Sani F, 2009, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P242, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2008.07.019
   Schmeichel BJ, 2009, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V96, P1077, DOI 10.1037/a0015091
   Sedikides C, 2008, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P102, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2008.00068.x
   Sedikides C, 2008, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P304, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2008.00595.x
   Sedikides C, 2007, ASIAN J SOC PSYCHOL, V10, P201, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-839X.2007.00227.x
   SEDIKIDES C, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P317, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.2.317
   Sedikides C., 2003, SAGE HDB SOCIAL PSYC, P110
   Sedikides C, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P60, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.1.60
   Sedikides C, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P400, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.3.400
   Sedikides C, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P378, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.2.378
   Sedikides C, 2007, FRONT SOC PSYCHOL, P163
   Sedikides C, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P539, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.4.539
   Sheldon KM, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P325, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.2.325
   Sherman DAK, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P1046, DOI 10.1177/01461672002611003
   Silvia P. J., 2009, SOCIAL PERSONALITY P, V3, P785, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1751-9004.2009.00210.X
   Simon L, 1998, J PERS, V66, P359, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00016
   SIMPSON JA, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P434, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.3.434
   Solomon S., 1991, HDB SOCIAL CLIN PSYC, P21
   Spielberger C. D., 1970, MANUAL STATE TRAIT A
   Steger MF, 2006, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V53, P80, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.53.1.80
   Strachan E, 2007, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V33, P1137, DOI 10.1177/0146167207303018
   Sullivan H. S., 1953, INTERPERSONAL THEORY
   Swann WB, 2007, AM PSYCHOL, V62, P84, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.62.2.84
   Tam KP, 2007, ASIAN J SOC PSYCHOL, V10, P93, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-839X.2007.00216.x
   Ben-Ari OT, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P35, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.1.35
   TAYLOR JA, 1953, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V48, P285, DOI 10.1037/h0056264
   Taylor SE, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P165, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.84.1.165
   Taylor SE, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P605, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.4.605
   Tolstoy L., 1987, CONFESSION OTHER REL
   Trzesniewski KH, 2006, DEV PSYCHOL, V42, P381, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.42.2.381
   Tsao SD, 2004, BEHAV RES THER, V42, P207, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(03)00119-0
   Vess M, 2009, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V97, P728, DOI 10.1037/a0016417
   WATERMAN AS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P678, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.678
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wildschut T, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P975, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.91.5.975
   Wong P., 1998, HUMAN QUEST MEANING
   Yalom I. D., 1980, EXISTENTIAL PSYCHOTH
   Yamaguchi S, 2007, PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P498, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2007.01928.x
   ZIKA S, 1992, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V83, P133
NR 123
TC 8
BP 897
EP 916
PY 2010
PD DEC
VL 99
IS 6
DI 10.1037/a0021431
GA 687YI
UT WOS:000284814000002
ER

PT J
AU Lupien, SJ
   Wan, N
AF Lupien, SJ
   Wan, N
TI Successful ageing: from cell to self
SO PHILOSOPHICAL TRANSACTIONS OF THE ROYAL SOCIETY OF LONDON SERIES B-BIOLOGICAL SCIENCES
J9 PHILOS T ROY SOC B
LA English
DT Article
C1 McGill Univ, Lab Human Stress Res, Douglas Hosp, Res Ctr,Dept Psychiat, Montreal, PQ H4H 1R3, Canada.
RP Lupien, SJ, McGill Univ, Lab Human Stress Res, Douglas Hosp, Res Ctr,Dept Psychiat, 6875 Blvd Lasalle, Montreal, PQ H4H 1R3, Canada.
EM sonia.lupien@mcgill.ca
DE successful ageing; biological models; cognitive models; psychosocial
   models
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; ALLOSTATIC LOAD; OLD-AGE; COGNITIVE PLASTICITY;
   HEALTHY CENTENARIANS; POSITIVE EMOTIONS; CORTISOL-LEVELS; MACARTHUR;
   LONGEVITY; DECLINE
AB Many people see ageing as a time of cognitive and physical decline. For the past three decades, most scientists and the general public have accepted this negative age-stereotype as the norm, but fortunately this view is now challenged. New findings show that well-being and a positive view of ageing are major protective factors against the effects of age on the organism. These results challenge the scientific studies that place emphasis on the negative side of ageing. This ageism view has been observed in each sphere of science, from genetics to social sciences. Perspectives from each domain are described, and new integrative views of successful ageing are summarized.
CR ANDERSENRANBERG K, 2001, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V56, P152
   Baggio G, 1998, FASEB J, V12, P433
   Baltes MM, 1996, AGEING SOC, V16, P397, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X00003603
   Baltes P. B., 1990, SUCCESSFUL AGING PER, P1, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511665684.003
   BALTES PB, 1988, BEHAV THER, V19, P283, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(88)80003-0
   BALTES PB, 1971, HUM DEV, V14, P149
   BARBAGALLO CM, 1995, GERONTOLOGY, V41, P260
   Bassuk SS, 1999, ANN INTERN MED, V131, P165
   BEARD BB, 1991, CENTENARIANS NEW GEN
   BEREGI E, 1990, INTERDISCIPL TOP GER, V27, P31
   BERKMAN LF, 1995, PSYCHOSOM MED, V57, P245
   BERKMAN LF, 1993, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V46, P1129, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(93)90112-E
   BIRD C, 1940, SCI DIG, V8, P23
   BIRREN JE, 1985, HDB PSYCHOL AGING PR
   BOTWINICH J, 1978, AGING BEHAV
   BUTLER RA, 1969, GERONTOLOGIST, V9, P212
   BUTLER RA, 1977, READINGS AGING DEATH, P13
   Cabeza R, 2004, CEREB CORTEX, V14, P364, DOI 10.1093/cercor/bhg133
   Chodosh J, 2002, J AM GERIATR SOC, V50, P1051, DOI 10.1046/j.1532-5415.2002.50260.x
   Cohen S, 1996, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V47, P113, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.47.1.113
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   COSTA PT, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P853, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.5.853
   COSTA PT, 1986, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V6, P407, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(86)90029-2
   CUTLER NE, 1975, AGING SCI PERSPECTIV, P45
   Cutler RG, 1990, PRINCIPLES GERIATRIC, P15
   DANNEFER D, 1988, EMERGENT THEORIES AG, P432
   *DEP HLTH, 2000, FOL AC PREV DIS, P1
   EFFROS RB, 1994, EXP GERONTOL, V29, P601, DOI 10.1016/0531-5565(94)90073-6
   Ferraro K. F., 1997, GERONTOLOGY PERSPECT, P3
   FISHER BJ, 1992, J AGING STUD, V6, P191, DOI 10.1016/0890-4065(92)90012-U
   Fisher BJ, 1995, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V41, P239, DOI 10.2190/HA9X-H48D-9GYB-85XW
   FRANCESCHI C, 1995, IMMUNOL TODAY, V16, P12, DOI 10.1016/0167-5699(95)80064-6
   Fratiglioni L, 2000, LANCET, V355, P1315, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(00)02113-9
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.3.218
   Fredrickson BL, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P191
   FRIES JF, 1993, SUCCESSFUL AGING PER, P35
   FRIES JF, 1980, NEW ENGL J MED, V303, P130, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198007173030304
   GEORGE LK, 1981, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, P33
   GEORGE LK, 1979, GERONTOLOGIST, V19, P210
   GEORGE LK, 1986, GENERATIONS, V10, P5
   GOLDBERG LR, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P26, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.48.1.26
   GRIFFITHS TD, 1997, GERONTOLOGY PERSPECT, P53
   Guarente L, 2000, NATURE, V408, P255, DOI 10.1038/35041700
   Hagberg B, 2001, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V56, P141
   Hall GS, 1922, SENESCENCE LAST HALF
   Helmuth L, 2003, SCIENCE, V299, P1300, DOI 10.1126/science.299.5611.1300
   HENDRICKS J, 1977, AGING MASS SOC MYTHS
   HERZOG AR, 1981, RES AGING, V7, P209
   Hirshbein LD, 2001, J AM GERIATR SOC, V49, P1555, DOI 10.1046/j.1532-5415.2001.4911253.x
   Imai S, 2000, NATURE, V403, P795
   Jazwinski SM, 1999, TRENDS MICROBIOL, V7, P247, DOI 10.1016/S0966-842X(99)01509-7
   KARASAWA A, 1979, J GERONTOL, V34, P680
   Karlamangla AS, 2002, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V55, P696, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(02)00399-2
   Kerber RA, 2001, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V56, pB130
   KIRKWOOD TBL, 1979, PROC R SOC SER B-BIO, V205, P531, DOI 10.1098/rspb.1979.0083
   KIRKWOOD TBL, 1977, NATURE, V270, P301, DOI 10.1038/270301a0
   KLIEGL R, 1989, DEV PSYCHOL, V25, P247, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.25.2.247
   KRAUSS IK, 1980, AGING 1980S, P132
   Kubzansky L. D., 2000, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V55B, P238
   Kubzansky LD, 1998, PSYCHOSOM MED, V60, P578
   LABOUVIE EW, 1980, AGING 1980S, P31
   Leviatan U., 1999, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V54B, P205
   LEVIATAN U, 1989, J AGING JUDAISM, V4, P71
   Levy B, 2000, OMEGA-J DEATH DYING, V40, P409
   Levy B., 2000, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V55B, P205, DOI [10.1093/geronb/55.4.P205, DOI 10.1093/GER0NB/55.4.P205]
   Levy B, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P1092, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.6.1092
   Levy BR, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P261, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.2.261
   Levy BR, 2001, GERONTOLOGIST, V41, P578
   Li SC, 2001, GERONTOLOGY, V47, P100, DOI 10.1159/000052782
   LINN MW, 1979, J GERONTOL, V34, P46
   LUPIEN S, 1993, REV NEUROPSYCHOL, V3, P3
   LUPIEN S, 1994, J NEUROSCI, V14, P2893
   Lupien SJ, 1998, NAT NEUROSCI, V1, P69, DOI 10.1038/271
   Lynott RJ, 1996, GERONTOLOGIST, V36, P749
   MARTIN LJ, 1930, SALVAGING OLD AGE
   MASORO EJ, 2001, GERONTOLOGIST, V41, P414
   MCADAMS DP, 1994, PERSONALITY CHANGE, P299
   McCrae R. R., 1984, EMERGING LIVES ENDUR
   MCCRAE RR, 1992, J PERS, V60, P175, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1992.tb00970.x
   McCrae RR, 2002, J RES PERS, V36, P307, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(02)00011-9
   Seeman TE, 1997, ARCH INTERN MED, V157, P2259
   MCEWEN BS, 1993, ARCH INTERN MED, V153, P2093, DOI 10.1001/archinte.153.18.2093
   MILES WR, 1933, PSYCHOL REV, V40, P114
   MINKLER M, 1990, J AGING STUD, V4, P245, DOI 10.1016/0890-4065(90)90025-4
   Minkler M., 2002, J DISABIL POLICY STU, V12, P229, DOI [10.1177/104420730201200402, DOI 10.1177/104420730201200402]
   MORRIS JC, 1991, NEUROLOGY, V41, P469
   PALMORE E, 1972, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V13, P68, DOI 10.2307/2136974
   Palmore E. B., 1990, AGEISM NEGATIVE POSI
   PAOLISSO G, 1995, AM J CLIN NUTR, V62, P746
   Perls T, 2002, J AM GERIATR SOC, V50, P359, DOI 10.1046/j.1532-5415.2002.49283.x
   Perls T, 2002, MECH AGEING DEV, V123, P231, DOI 10.1016/S0047-6374(01)00348-7
   Perls TT, 1999, AGE AGEING, V28, P193, DOI 10.1093/ageing/28.2.193
   Perls TT, 1998, SCI AM PRESENTS, P100
   Perls TT, 1998, LANCET, V351, P1560, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(05)61126-9
   POON L, 1992, GEORGIAN CENTENARIAN
   Rowe J., 1999, SUCCESSFUL AGING
   ROWE JW, 1987, SCIENCE, V237, P143, DOI 10.1126/science.3299702
   Rybicki BA, 2000, AM J HUM GENET, V66, P593, DOI 10.1086/302778
   SCHAIE KW, 1993, SUCCESSFUL AGING PER, P94
   SCHAIE KW, 1986, DEV PSYCHOL, V22, P223, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.22.2.223
   Seeman TE, 1996, ANN EPIDEMIOL, V6, P442, DOI 10.1016/S1047-2797(96)00095-6
   SEEMAN TE, 1995, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V39, P69, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(94)00076-H
   Seeman TE, 1997, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V82, P2458, DOI 10.1210/jc.82.8.2458
   SEEMAN TE, 2001, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V20, P1
   Seeman TE, 1995, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V20, P711, DOI 10.1016/0306-4530(95)00024-0
   Seeman TE, 2001, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V98, P4770, DOI 10.1073/pnas.081072698
   SHAN J, 1991, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V46, P309
   Sheldon J.H., 1948, SOCIAL MED OLD AGE
   Shingo T, 2003, SCIENCE, V299, P117, DOI 10.1126/science.1076647
   Silver M, 1998, Int Psychogeriatr, V10, P25, DOI 10.1017/S1041610298005122
   Silver MH, 2001, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V56, P134
   STONES MJ, 1990, COGNITIVE BEHAV PERF, P181
   Tabbarah M, 2002, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V57A, P228
   Unger JB, 1999, J GERONTOL, V54, P245
   Weaver JD, 2002, NEUROLOGY, V59, P371
   *WHO, 2003, WORLD HLTH REP 2003, P166
   WHO, 2003, WORLD HLTH REP 2003, P1
   Williams G. C., 1966, ADAPTATION NATURAL S
   WOLK S, 1976, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V44, P420, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.44.3.420
   WOLK S, 1975, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V43, P173, DOI 10.1037/h0076470
NR 120
TC 36
BP 1413
EP 1426
PY 2004
PD SEP 29
VL 359
IS 1449
DI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1516
GA 856QL
UT WOS:000224059600009
ER

PT J
AU Costa, RV
   Pakenham, KI
AF Costa, Rachel V.
   Pakenham, Kenneth I.
TI Associations between benefit finding and adjustment outcomes in thyroid
   cancer
SO PSYCHO-ONCOLOGY
J9 PSYCHO-ONCOLOGY
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Costa, Rachel V.; Pakenham, Kenneth I.] Univ Queensland, Sch Psychol, Brisbane, Qld 4072, Australia.
RP Pakenham, KI, Univ Queensland, Sch Psychol, Brisbane, Qld 4072, Australia.
EM kenp@psy.uq.edu.au
DE thyroid cancer; benefit finding; adjustment; quality of life; spiritual
   wellbeing; psycho-oncology
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; BEHAVIORAL STRESS-MANAGEMENT; BREAST-CANCER;
   POSTTRAUMATIC GROWTH; MULTIPLE-SCLEROSIS; FUNCTIONAL ASSESSMENT;
   PROSTATE-CANCER; DEPRESSION; SURVIVORS; WOMEN
AB Objective: Few studies have examined psychological adjustment in thyroid cancer (TC) patients and no published studies have investigated benefit finding (BF) in this population. This study examined the relationship between BF and adjustment in TC using an expanded conceptualisation of adjustment that incorporated higher order cognitive and motivational states (HOCMS) and health behaviour changes, and a BF measure that accounted for positive and negative changes. Partner ratings of patient's BF and health behaviour changes were examined as sources of external validity for these constructs. Methods: 154 TC patients and 32 partners completed questionnaires. Results: Findings supported the prediction that BF would be associated with greater positive affect and positive health behaviour change, and better outcomes on the HOCMS of adjustment. After controlling for demographics and cancer stress, BF evidenced associations with greater positive affect, wisdom, spiritual wellbeing, and lifestyle changes. Conclusions: Results suggest that BF is related to health behaviour change that is corroborated by significant others and is strongly related to the existentially oriented adjustment outcomes. Copyright (c) 2011 John Wiley & Sons, Ltd.
CR Algoe SB, 2009, MED ILLNESS POSITIVE, P173, DOI 10.1037/11854-010
   Antoni MH, 2001, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V20, P20, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.20.1.20
   Armeli S, 2001, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V20, P366, DOI 10.1521/jscp.20.3.366.22304
   Botella-Carretero JI, 2003, ENDOCR-RELAT CANCER, V10, P601, DOI 10.1677/erc.0.0100601
   Bower JE, 2005, ANN BEHAV MED, V29, P236, DOI 10.1207/s15324796abm2903_10
   Calhoun L. G., 2006, HDB POSTTRAUMATIC GR
   Carver CS, 2004, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V23, P595, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.23.6.595
   CELLA DF, 1993, J CLIN ONCOL, V11, P570
   Cordova MJ, 2001, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V20, P176, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.20.3.176
   Pakenham KI, 2009, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V24, P373, DOI 10.1080/08870440701832592
   Dagan T, 2004, J LARYNGOL OTOL, V118, P537
   Denmark-Wahneried W, 2005, J CLIN ONCOL, V25, P5814
   Frazier P, 2004, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V72, P19, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.72.1.19
   Green HJ, 2002, PSYCHO-ONCOLOGY, V11, P401, DOI 10.1002/pon.599
   Hart SL, 2008, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V27, P230, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.27.2.230
   Helgeson VS, 2006, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V74, P797, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.74.5.797
   Hoftijzer HC, 2008, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V93, P200, DOI 10.1210/jc.2007-1203
   Janoff-Bulman R, 1992, SHATTERED ASSUMPTION
   Janoff-Bulman R, 2006, HDB POSTTRAUMATIC GR
   Karanci AN, 2007, STRESS HEALTH, V23, P315, DOI 10.1002/smi.1154
   Lechner SC, 2006, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V74, P828, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.74.5.828
   Linley PA, 2004, J TRAUMA STRESS, V17, P11, DOI 10.1023/B:JOTS.0000014671.27856.7e
   McFarland C, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P327, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.3.327
   McMillen JC, 2003, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V48, P77, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.48.2.77
   Pakenham KI, 2008, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V13, P583, DOI 10.1348/135910707X250848
   Park C. L., 2009, MED ILLNESS POSITIVE
   Park CL, 1996, J PERS, V64, P71, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1996.tb00815.x
   Penedo FJ, 2006, ANN BEHAV MED, V31, P261, DOI 10.1207/s15324796abm3103_8
   Peterman AH, 2002, ANN BEHAV MED, V24, P49, DOI 10.1207/S15324796ABM2401_06
   Ryff C, 1995, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V9, P99
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Schultz PN, 2003, HEAD NECK-J SCI SPEC, V25, P349, DOI 10.1002/hed.10217
   Stanton AL, 2006, HDB POSTTRAUMATIC GR, P138
   Tagay S, 2005, EUR J ENDOCRINOL, V153, P755, DOI 10.1530/eje.1.02047
   Tagay S, 2006, QUAL LIFE RES, V15, P695, DOI 10.1007/s11136-005-3689-7
   Tedeschi R., 1998, POSTTRAUMATIC GROWTH
   Tedeschi R, 2009, MED ILLNESS POSITIVE
   Tedeschi RG, 1996, J TRAUMA STRESS, V9, P455, DOI 10.1007/BF02103658
   Tedeschi RG, 2004, PSYCHOL INQ, V15, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli1501_01
   Tennen H, 2009, MED ILLNESS POSITIVE, P173
   Tomich PL, 2002, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V11, P154, DOI 10.1002/pon.570
   Tomich PL, 2004, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V23, P16, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.23.1.16
   Urcuyo KR, 2005, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V20, P175, DOI 10.1080/08870440512331317634
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Webster JD, 2003, J ADULT DEV, V10, P13, DOI 10.1023/A:1020782619051
   Webster JD, 2007, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V65, P163, DOI 10.2190/AG.65.2.d
   Weiss T, 2002, J PSYCHOSOC ONCOL, V20, P65, DOI 10.1300/J077v20n02_04
   Weiss T, 2004, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V23, P733, DOI 10.1521/jscp.23.5.733.50750
   Zigmond A, 1983, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, P361
NR 50
TC 4
BP 737
EP 744
PY 2012
PD JUL
VL 21
IS 7
DI 10.1002/pon.1960
GA 967EN
UT WOS:000305889300008
ER

PT J
AU Muller, H
AF Muller, H
TI The 'Happiness of Fear' (Translated from the German by Carl Weber)
SO PAJ-A JOURNAL OF PERFORMANCE AND ART
J9 PAJ
LA English
DT Poetry
NR 0
TC 0
BP 107
EP 107
PY 2000
PD MAY
IS 65
GA 331WK
UT WOS:000088041500018
ER

PT J
AU Jardim, C
   Pakenham, KI
AF Jardim, Claudia
   Pakenham, Kenneth I.
TI Pilot investigation of the effectiveness of respite care for carers of
   an adult with mental illness
SO CLINICAL PSYCHOLOGIST
J9 CLIN PSYCHOL-UK
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Jardim, Claudia; Pakenham, Kenneth I.] Univ Queensland, Sch Psychol, Brisbane, Qld 4072, Australia.
RP Pakenham, KI, Univ Queensland, Sch Psychol, Brisbane, Qld 4072, Australia.
EM kenp@psy.uq.edu.au
DE carers; clinical/counselling psychology; family issues; health
   psychology; mental illness; respite care
ID FAMILY CAREGIVERS; DEMENTIA; STRESS; PEOPLE; BURDEN; ILL; PERSPECTIVE;
   PROGRAMS; SUPPORT
AB Informal carers of an adult with mental illness have asked that respite care be an integral component of mental health service provision. The present study involved a pilot investigation of the effectiveness of accessing respite care for carers of individuals with a mental illness. It was hypothesised that compared to carers who have not accessed respite care, carers who access respite care would report lower burden and distress, higher life satisfaction and better health after their use of respite care. The study used a respite care group and comparison group of respite care non-users with a pre- and post-respite assessment, and 3-month follow-up design. Participants were 20 carers recruited through carer organisations; 10 carers who accessed respite and 10 carers who had never accessed respite. As expected, the respite care group reported a decrease in burden, but unexpectedly also reported an increase in stress, whereas the comparison group did not change over time. Further research is needed to explore the potential benefits and possible risks associated with different types of respite care using large samples within randomised controlled trials in order to inform respite care policy and service planning.
CR [Anonymous], 2006, NAT ACT PLAN MENT HL
   *AUSTR BUR STAT, 2003, DIS AG CAR
   Brodaty H, 2005, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V20, P537, DOI 10.1002/gps.1322
   Cox C, 1997, GERONTOLOGIST, V37, P511
   Gaugler JE, 2003, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V18, P55, DOI 10.1002/gps.772
   Gottlieb BH, 2000, AGING MENT HEALTH, V4, P119
   Hanson EJ, 1999, J ADV NURS, V30, P1396, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1999.01215.x
   Holmes Ann M, 2003, J Ment Health Policy Econ, V6, P13
   HOMER AC, 1994, AGE AGEING, V23, P274, DOI 10.1093/ageing/23.4.274
   Hoskins S, 2005, J ADV NURS, V50, P325, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.2005.03396.x
   Jardim C., AUSTR PSYCH IN PRESS
   Jardim C., 2009, RESPITE CARE C UNPUB
   Jeon YH, 2006, SCAND J CARING SCI, V20, P417, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6712.2006.00423.x
   Jeon YH, 2007, INT J MENT HEALTH NU, V16, P96, DOI 10.1111/j.1447-0349.2007.00452.x
   Jeon YH, 2005, J ADV NURS, V49, P297, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.2004.03287.x
   KOSLOSKI K, 1993, J APPL GERONTOL, V12, P4, DOI 10.1177/073346489301200102
   Larkin J P, 1993, Health Soc Work, V18, P132
   LOVIBOND PF, 1995, BEHAV RES THER, V33, P335, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(94)00075-U
   Magliano L, 2002, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V106, P291, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2002.02223.x
   Mangen D.J., 1988, MEASUREMENT INTERGEN
   Maurin J T, 1990, Arch Psychiatr Nurs, V4, P99, DOI 10.1016/0883-9417(90)90016-E
   McNally S, 1999, DISABIL REHABIL, V21, P1, DOI 10.1080/096382899298043
   Nicoll M, 2002, HEALTH SOC CARE COMM, V10, P479, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2524.2002.00391.x
   Ostman M, 2004, EUR PSYCHIAT, V19, P402, DOI 10.1016/j.eurpsy.2004.06.030
   Pakenham KI, 2005, CARERS CONT AUSTR RE
   PAKENHAM KI, 1994, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V62, P1194, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.62.6.1194
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   REINHARD SC, 1994, EVAL PROGRAM PLANN, V17, P261, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(94)90004-3
   Roberto KA, 2008, FAM RELAT, V57, P100
   Stroup T., 2003, ADM POLICY MENTAL HL, V29, P117
   van Exel J, 2006, HEALTH POLICY, V78, P194, DOI 10.1016/j.healthpol.2005.11.002
   Winefield HR, 2000, INT J STRESS MANAGE, V7, P193, DOI 10.1023/A:1009566231620
   Wittmund B, 2002, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V37, P177, DOI 10.1007/s001270200012
NR 33
TC 4
BP 87
EP 93
PY 2009
VL 13
IS 3
DI 10.1080/13284200903353064
GA V16UP
UT WOS:000207894800002
ER

PT J
AU Perova, EA
   Enikolopov, SN
AF Perova, E. A.
   Enikolopov, S. N.
TI Optimism as a component of subjective well-being
SO VOPROSY PSIKHOLOGII
J9 VOP PSIKHOL+
LA Russian
DT Article
C1 [Perova, E. A.; Enikolopov, S. N.] Russian Acad Med Sci, Mental Hlth Res Ctr, Moscow 109801, Russia.
RP Perova, EA, Russian Acad Med Sci, Mental Hlth Res Ctr, Moscow 109801, Russia.
DE optimism; pessimism; subjective well-being; attributive style; cognitive
   therapy
ID ATTRIBUTIONAL STYLE; SELF-ESTEEM; SATISFACTION; ILLUSIONS
AB Two approaches to understanding and studying optimism are discussed. According to one of them (M.F Sheier, K.S. Carver) optimism is a generalized anticipation of the future; according to the other (M. Seligman) the notion is viewed as pertaining to the subject's attributive style. Optimism is one of the principal constituent parts of a person's subjective well-being. The paper analyzes the nature of optimism, its link to health, success and coping strategies, describing existing methods of measuring optimism and considering applied aspects of research findings in the area.
CR Argyle M., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Aspinwall L. G., 2001, OPTIMISM PESSIMISM I, P217, DOI 10.1037/10385-010
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1991, FLOW PSYCHOL OPTIMAL
   Cummins R. A., 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P37, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1015678915305
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P851, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.851
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Gillham J. E., 2001, OPTIMISM PESSIMISM I, P53, DOI 10.1037/10385-003
   GORDEYEVA TO, 2007, PSIKHODIAGNOSTIKA, P332
   Kahneman D, 1996, PSYCHOL REV, V103, P582, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.103.3.582
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P988, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.6.988
   Lyubomirsky S, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P239, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.239
   PETERSON C, 1982, COGNITIVE THER RES, V6, P287, DOI 10.1007/BF01173577
   PRETZER JL, 2001, OPTIMISM PESSIMISM I, P321, DOI 10.1037/10385-015
   Riskind J., 1996, J COGNITIVE PSYCHOTH, V10, P105
   Rotenberg V.S., 1984, POISKOVAYA AKTIVNOST
   Scheier M. F., 2001, OPTIMISM PESSIMISM I, p189 , DOI DOI 10.1037/10385-009
   SCHEIER MF, 1992, COGNITIVE THER RES, V16, P201, DOI 10.1007/BF01173489
   SCHEIER MF, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.6.1063
   Seligman M. E. P., 1990, LEARNED OPTIMISM
   SWEENEY PD, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P974, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.50.5.974
   TAYLOR SE, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V116, P21, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.116.1.21
   TENNEN H, 1986, TEST CRITIQUES, V5, P20
   Veenhoven R., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1010072010360
NR 25
TC 2
BP 51
EP +
PY 2009
PD JAN-FEB
IS 1
GA 415MD
UT WOS:000263937000006
ER

PT J
AU Papp, LM
AF Papp, LM
TI Capturing the interplay among within- and between-person processes using
   multilevel modeling techniques
SO APPLIED & PREVENTIVE PSYCHOLOGY
J9 APPL PREV PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Notre Dame, Dept Psychol, Notre Dame, IN 46556 USA.
RP Papp, LM, Univ Notre Dame, Dept Psychol, Notre Dame, IN 46556 USA.
EM lauren.m.papp.2@nd.edu
DE diary methodology; hierarchical linear modeling; intraindividual
   variability; multilevel modeling; within-subjects design
ID TERM INDIVIDUAL PSYCHOTHERAPY; METHODOLOGICAL ISSUES; MARITAL
   SATISFACTION; HIERARCHICAL-MODELS; PSYCHOLOGY RESEARCH;
   SOCIAL-INTERACTION; MARRIED-COUPLES; GROWTH; STABILITY; PARTNER
AB Multilevel modeling is an excellent way to analyze nested or clustered data of the type commonly collected through investigations into the linkages between psychological functioning and relationship processes. This article describes two especially relevant applications of multilevel modeling. The first application, growth curve analysis, is already familiar to many researchers and involves modeling individuals' change trajectories over time and relating the derived change parameters to person-level characteristics or phenomena. The purpose of this paper is to emphasize a second application, multilevel process analysis, which involves modeling within-subject characteristics other than change over a representation of time. Multilevel analysis of within-subject processes is particularly well-suited for hypotheses common to clinical psychology investigations, yet has received substantially less attention in the literature than its growth curve counterpart. Types of research questions and methodologies that can be addressed within the multilevel process analysis framework are described. Finally, aspects of multilevel process analysis are demonstrated with daily diary data collected from wives who reported on their marital happiness and depressed mood for 3 weeks. (C) 2004 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Beach S., 2001, MARITAL FAMILY PROCE
   BELSKY J, 1983, J MARRIAGE FAM, V45, P567, DOI 10.2307/351661
   Beyers JM, 2003, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V31, P247, DOI 10.1023/A:1023225428957
   Bosker R., 1999, MULTILEVEL ANAL INTR
   Boyle MH, 2001, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V42, P141, DOI 10.1017/S0021963001006606
   BRAY JH, 1995, J FAM PSYCHOL, V9, P144, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.9.2.144
   Bryk A. S., 2002, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   BRYK AS, 1987, PSYCHOL BULL, V101, P147, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.101.1.147
   BRYK AS, 1989, MULTILEVEL ANAL ED D, P159
   BURCHINAL MR, 1994, J EARLY INTERVENTION, V18, P403
   Campbell L, 2002, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V9, P327, DOI 10.1111/1475-6811.00023
   Cowan C. P., 1988, MARRIAGE FAM REV, V12, P105, DOI 10.1300/J002v12n03_07
   Coyne J. C., 1999, INTERACTIONAL NATURE
   Cummings EM, 2002, J FAM PSYCHOL, V16, P478, DOI 10.1037//0893-3200.16.4.478
   Davila J, 2003, J FAM PSYCHOL, V17, P557, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.17.4.557
   Davila J, 2001, MARITAL AND FAMILY PROCESSES IN DEPRESSION: A SCIENTIFIC FOUNDATION FOR CLINICAL PRACTICE, P71, DOI 10.1037/10350-004
   Davila J, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P1383, DOI 10.1177/0146167203256374
   Francis D. J., 2000, HDB RES PEDIAT CLIN, P51, DOI 10.1007/978-1-4615-4165-3_3
   FRANCIS DJ, 1991, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V59, P27, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.59.1.27
   Gable SL, 1999, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V6, P415, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.1999.tb00201.x
   Goldstein H, 1995, MULTILEVEL STAT MODE
   Gotlib IH, 1992, PSYCHOL ASPECTS DEPR
   Grych JH, 2002, J FAM PSYCHOL, V16, P259, DOI 10.1037//0893-3200.16.3.259
   Horowitz L. M., 2004, INTERPERSONAL FDN PS
   Hox J., 2002, MULTILEVEL ANAL TECH
   HUTTENLOCHER J, 1991, DEV PSYCHOL, V27, P236, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.27.2.236
   Joyce AS, 1996, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V64, P505
   KARNEY BR, 1995, J MARRIAGE FAM, V54, P582
   Kashy DA, 1995, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V7, P338, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.7.3.338
   Kenny DA, 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V1, P233
   KOWALSKI RM, 1999, SOCIAL PSYCHOL EMOTI
   KREFT IGG, 2000, HDB APPL MULTIVARIAT, P613, DOI 10.1016/B978-012691360-6/50022-7
   Kurdek LA, 2003, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V10, P235, DOI 10.1111/1475-6811.00048
   Kwon P, 2002, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V58, P1305, DOI 10.1002/jclp.10043
   Larson RW, 2002, CHILD DEV, V73, P1151, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00464
   Laurenceau JP, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1238, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.5.1238
   le Grange D, 2001, EUR EAT DISORD REV, V9, P309
   Lippert T, 2001, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V8, P283, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.2001.tb00041.x
   Loukas A, 2003, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V112, P119, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.112.1.119
   MACDERMID SM, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P475, DOI 10.2307/353041
   Nezlek JB, 2003, J SOC PERS RELAT, V20, P437, DOI 10.1177/02654075030204002
   Nezlek JB, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P771, DOI 10.1177/0146167201277001
   Nezlek JB, 1999, J PERS, V67, P793, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00073
   Ogrodniczuk JS, 2001, J PERS DISORD, V15, P110, DOI 10.1521/pedi.15.2.110.19217
   Porter LS, 2000, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V19, P480, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2000.19.4.480
   RAUDENBUSH S, 1986, SOCIOL EDUC, V59, P1, DOI 10.2307/2112482
   Raudenbush S. W., 2001, HLM 5 HIERARCHICAL L
   RAUDENBUSH SW, 2002, NEW METHODS ANAL CHA, P35
   RAUDENBUSH SW, 1995, J FAM PSYCHOL, V9, P161, DOI 10.1037//0893-3200.9.2.161
   RAUDENBUSH SW, 1995, J EDUC BEHAV STAT, V20, P210, DOI 10.3102/10769986020002210
   Shapiro AF, 2000, J FAM PSYCHOL, V14, P59, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.14.1.59
   Singer JD, 1998, J EDUC BEHAV STAT, V23, P323
   Singer JDWJ, 2003, APPL LONGITUDINAL DA
   SMITH DA, 2004, UNPUB DEPRESSIVE MOO
   Teachman J, 2002, J MARRIAGE FAM, V64, P280, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2002.00280.x
   Thompson A, 1999, J MARRIAGE FAM, V61, P38, DOI 10.2307/353881
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WILLMS JD, 1989, J EDUC MEAS, V26, P209, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-3984.1989.tb00329.x
   WOODHOUSE G, 1996, MULTILEVEL MODELLING
NR 59
TC 11
BP 115
EP 124
PY 2004
PD DEC
VL 11
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.appsy.2004.09.002
GA 885JF
UT WOS:000226152200003
ER

PT J
AU Kraybill, JH
   Bell, MA
AF Kraybill, Jessica H.
   Bell, Martha Ann
TI Infancy predictors of preschool and post-kindergarten executive function
SO DEVELOPMENTAL PSYCHOBIOLOGY
J9 DEV PSYCHOBIOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kraybill, Jessica H.; Bell, Martha Ann] Virginia Tech, Dept Psychol, Blacksburg, VA 24061 USA.
RP Kraybill, JH, Virginia Tech, Dept Psychol, Blacksburg, VA 24061 USA.
EM jversele@vt.edu
DE infancy; early childhood; executive function
ID BRAIN ELECTRICAL-ACTIVITY; EARLY-CHILDHOOD; EFFORTFUL CONTROL;
   SELF-REGULATION; WORKING-MEMORY; INHIBITORY CONTROL;
   COGNITIVE-DEVELOPMENT; MEDIATING ROLE; ADHD SYMPTOMS; CHILDREN
AB Little is known about factors that promote optimal development of executive function (EF) skills. The focus of this study was associations among early maternal behaviors, infant frontal brain electrical activity, and child EF at age 4 and following kindergarten. Infant frontal electroencephalogram was collected from 56 infants at 10 months of age and maternal positive affect was observed. Children completed EF measures in the research laboratory at age 4; parental-reported EF was obtained following children's kindergarten year. Maternal positive affect and infant frontal brain electrical activity measured when the children were 10 months jointly and uniquely predicted both preschool and post-kindergarten EF. Findings suggest parenting behavior and brain development in infancy are precursors of later self-regulatory EF abilities. (c) 2012 Wiley Periodicals, Inc. Dev Psychobiol 55: 530-538, 2013
CR Alloway TP, 2006, CHILD DEV, V77, P1698, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2006.00968.x
   Bell MA, 2012, CHILD DEV, V83, P251, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2011.01684.x
   Bell MA, 2007, J DEV BEHAV PEDIATR, V28, P409, DOI 10.1097/DBP.0b013e3181131fc7
   Bell MA, 2001, INFANCY, V2, P311, DOI 10.1207/S15327078IN0203_2
   BELL MA, 1992, CHILD DEV, V63, P1142, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1992.tb01685.x
   BELSKY J, 1995, J PERS, V63, P905, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1995.tb00320.x
   Berlin L, 2003, CHILD NEUROPSYCHOL, V9, P255
   Bernier A, 2010, CHILD DEV, V81, P326, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2009.01397.x
   Bernier A, 2012, DEVELOPMENTAL SCI, V15, P12, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-7687.2011.01093.x
   Calkins SD, 2004, INF MENTAL HLTH J, V25, P219, DOI 10.1002/imhj.20002
   Campbell SB, 2009, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V37, P1, DOI 10.1007/s10802-008-9270-4
   Carlson SA, 2005, DEV NEUROPSYCHOL, V28, P595, DOI 10.1207/s15326942dn2802_3
   Carlson SM, 2001, CHILD DEV, V72, P1032, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00333
   CHUGANI HT, 1986, SCIENCE, V231, P840, DOI 10.1126/science.3945811
   Colombo J, 2006, ADV CHILD DEV BEHAV, V34, P283, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2407(06)80010-8
   Cuevas K, 2012, EARLY EDUC DEV, V23, P59, DOI 10.1080/10409289.2011.611441
   Cuevas K, 2011, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V80, P119, DOI 10.1016/j.ijpsycho.2011.02.009
   Cuevas K, 2011, DEV PSYCHOL, DOI 10.1037/a0026448
   DeWolff MS, 1997, CHILD DEV, V68, P571, DOI 10.2307/1132107
   Diamond A., 2002, PRINCIPLES FRONTAL L, P466, DOI [10.1093/acprof:oso/9780195134971.003.0029, DOI 10.1093/ACPROF:OSO/9780195134971.003.0029]
   Diamond A, 2007, SCIENCE, V318, P1387, DOI 10.1126/science.1151148
   Diamond A, 1997, MONOGR SOC RES CHILD, V62, P1
   DIAMOND A, 1990, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V608, P637, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1990.tb48913.x
   Diamond A., 2006, LIFESPAN COGNITION M, P70, DOI DOI 10.1093/ACPR0F:OSO/9780195169539.003.0006
   Fahie CM, 2003, J APPL DEV PSYCHOL, V24, P51, DOI 10.1016/S0193-3973(03)00024-8
   Fox NA, 2007, HANDBOOK OF PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, 3RD EDITION, P453, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511546396.020
   GERSTADT CL, 1994, COGNITION, V53, P129, DOI 10.1016/0010-0277(94)90068-X
   Gewirtz S., 2009, EARLY CHILD DEV CARE, V179, P353, DOI 10.1080/03004430601119885
   Gioia G.A., 2003, BEHAV RATING INVENTO
   Hammond SI, 2012, DEV PSYCHOL, V48, P271, DOI 10.1037/a0025519
   Hughes C, 2009, INT J BEHAV DEV, V33, P312, DOI 10.1177/0165025408101274
   Jacques S, 2001, DEV NEUROPSYCHOL, V20, P573, DOI 10.1207/875656401753549807
   Jones LB, 2003, DEVELOPMENTAL SCI, V6, P498, DOI 10.1111/1467-7687.00307
   KOCHANSKA G, 1995, CHILD DEV, V66, P236, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1995.tb00868.x
   Kochanska G, 2000, DEV PSYCHOL, V36, P220, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.36.2.220
   Kochanska G, 2003, J PERS, V71, P1087, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.7106008
   KOPP CB, 1982, DEV PSYCHOL, V18, P199, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.18.2.199
   Lemery KS, 2002, CHILD DEV, V73, P867, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00444
   Liew J, 2008, EARLY CHILD RES Q, V23, P515, DOI 10.1016/j.ecresq.2008.07.003
   Luna B, 2001, NEUROIMAGE, V13, P786, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2000.0743
   MANGELSDORF S, 1990, CHILD DEV, V61, P820, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1990.tb02824.x
   Marshall PJ, 2002, CLIN NEUROPHYSIOL, V113, P1199, DOI 10.1016/S1388-2457(02)00163-3
   Matte-Gagne C, 2011, J EXP CHILD PSYCHOL, V110, P611, DOI 10.1016/j.jecp.2011.06.006
   Morasch KC, 2011, J EXP CHILD PSYCHOL, V108, P593, DOI 10.1016/j.jecp.2010.07.003
   Nelson CA, 1997, CHILD DEV, V68, P970, DOI 10.2307/1132045
   O'Brien JW, 2010, ARCH CLIN NEUROPSYCH, V25, P656, DOI 10.1093/arclin/acq050
   Orekhova EV, 2001, CLIN NEUROPHYSIOL, V112, P740, DOI 10.1016/S1388-2457(01)00502-8
   PIVIK RT, 1993, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V30, P547, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1993.tb02081.x
   Pontiz C. C, 2009, DEV PSYCHOL, V45, P605
   REED MA, 1984, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V30, P131
   Romine CB, 2005, APPL NEUROPSYCHOL, V12, P190, DOI 10.1207/s15324826an1204_2
   Thompson RA, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P5, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.1.5
   Welsh JA, 2010, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V102, P43, DOI 10.1037/a0016738
   Wiebe SA, 2009, DEV PSYCHOL, V45, P31, DOI 10.1037/a0014550
   Wolfe CD, 2007, BRAIN COGNITION, V65, P3, DOI 10.1016/j.bandc.2006.01.009
   Wolfe CD, 2004, DEV PSYCHOBIOL, V44, P68, DOI 10.1002/dev.10152
   Zelazo PD, 2004, TRENDS COGN SCI, V8, P12, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2003.11.001
   Zelazo PD, 1996, COGNITIVE DEV, V11, P37, DOI 10.1016/S0885-2014(96)90027-1
   Zhou Q, 2010, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V102, P180, DOI 10.1037/a0015908
NR 59
TC 2
BP 530
EP 538
PY 2013
PD JUL
VL 55
IS 5
DI 10.1002/dev.21057
GA 160KC
UT WOS:000320117400007
ER

PT J
AU Lee, PSN
   Leung, L
   Lo, VW
   Xiong, CY
   Wu, TJ
AF Lee, Paul S. N.
   Leung, Louis
   Lo, Venhwei
   Xiong, Chengyu
   Wu, Tingjun
TI Internet Communication Versus Face-to-face Interaction in Quality of
   Life
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lee, Paul S. N.; Leung, Louis; Lo, Venhwei] Chinese Univ Hong Kong, Sch Journalism & Commun, Shatin, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
   [Xiong, Chengyu] Tsinghua Univ, Sch Commun, Beijing 100084, Peoples R China.
   [Wu, Tingjun] Huazhong Univ Sci & Technol, Sch Journalism & Commun, Wuhan 430074, Peoples R China.
RP Lee, PSN, Chinese Univ Hong Kong, Sch Journalism & Commun, Shatin, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
EM PLee@cuhk.edu.hk
DE Quality of life; Internet communication; Interpersonal relationship;
   Satisfaction with life; Social support; Social interactions
ID COMPUTER-MEDIATED COMMUNICATION; SOCIAL SUPPORT; MENTAL-HEALTH;
   INFORMATION; HYPOTHESIS; RICHNESS; PARADOX; DESIGN
AB This study seeks to understand the role of the Internet in quality of life (QoL). Specifically, it examines the question of whether Internet communication serves, like face-to-face interactions, to enhance quality of life. It is hypothesized that the use of the Internet for interpersonal communication can improve quality of life among Internet users, just like face-to-face communication in everyday life. Sample survey data were collected in four Chinese cities, namely Hong Kong, Taipei, Beijing, and Wuhan, to serve as replicates to test the hypothesis. The Satisfaction with Life Scale (SWLS) of Diener (1984) was used to measure quality of life in the four cities. It was found that contrary to our expectation, Internet communication cannot predict quality of life while face-to-face communication with friends and family members can. The result was the same across the four Chinese cities. Possible reasons for this finding are examined and discussed.
CR *BEIJ CIT ADM PORT, 2009, BEIJ FIG
   Birdwhistell R.L., 1970, KINESICS CONTEXT
   Boase J., 2006, STRENGTH INTERNET TI
   Clark H. H., 1996, USING LANGUAGE
   COHEN S, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P310, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.98.2.310
   Culnan M. J., 1987, HDB ORG COMMUNICATIO, P420
   DAFT RL, 1986, MANAGE SCI, V32, P554, DOI 10.1287/mnsc.32.5.554
   DAFT RL, 1984, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V6, P191
   *DEP BUD ACC STAT, 2008, SIGN STAT IND REC YE
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   GOVE WR, 1977, SOC FORCES, V56, P66, DOI 10.2307/2577413
   GRANOVETTER M, 1973, AM J SOCIOL, V73, P1361
   Hampton K, 2009, SOCIAL ISOLATION NEW
   *HONG KONG GOV, 2008, HONG KONG STAT YB
   KRACKHARDT D, 1994, NETWORKS ORG STRUCTU
   Kraut R, 1999, INFORM SYST RES, V10, P287, DOI 10.1287/isre.10.4.287
   Kraut R, 2002, J SOC ISSUES, V58, P49, DOI 10.1111/1540-4560.00248
   Kraut R, 1998, AM PSYCHOL, V53, P1017, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.53.9.1017
   Lenhart A., 2007, TEENS SOCIAL MEDIA
   Leung L, 2001, NEW MEDIA SOC, V3, P483, DOI 10.1177/14614440122226209
   NI PF, 2007, REPORT COMPETITIVE P
   Parks MR, 1998, J SOC PERS RELAT, V15, P517, DOI 10.1177/0265407598154005
   Putnam R., 2000, BOWLING ALONE
   PUTNAM RD, 1995, J DEMOCRACY, V0006
   Rice R. E., 1984, NEW MEDIA COMMUNICAT, P129
   Short J., 1976, SOCIAL PSYCHOL TELEC
   SIEGEL J, 1986, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V37, P157, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(86)90050-6
   THOITS PA, 1983, AM SOCIOL REV, V48, P174, DOI 10.2307/2095103
   Walther JB, 1996, COMMUN RES, V23, P3, DOI 10.1177/009365096023001001
   Wellman B., 2008, NETWORKED FAMILIES
   WELLMAN B, 1990, AM J SOCIOL, V96, P558, DOI 10.1086/229572
   WILLIAMS AW, 1981, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V22, P324, DOI 10.2307/2136675
   *WUH STAT BUR, 2008, WUH STAT YB 2008
NR 34
TC 2
BP 375
EP 389
PY 2011
PD FEB
VL 100
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s11205-010-9618-3
GA 714VX
UT WOS:000286838200002
ER

PT J
AU Fink, A
   Schwab, D
   Papousek, I
AF Fink, Andreas
   Schwab, Daniela
   Papousek, Ilona
TI Sensitivity of EEG upper alpha activity to cognitive and affective
   creativity interventions
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Fink, Andreas; Schwab, Daniela; Papousek, Ilona] Graz Univ, Dept Psychol, Biol Psychol Sect, A-8010 Graz, Austria.
RP Fink, A, Graz Univ, Dept Psychol, Biol Psychol Sect, Univ Pl 2-3, A-8010 Graz, Austria.
EM andreas.fink@uni-graz.at
DE EEG; Alpha; Creativity; Originality
ID POSITIVE AFFECT INCREASES; MEMORY TASK; CORTICAL INTEGRATION; VERBAL
   CREATIVITY; IDEA GENERATION; HEDONIC TONE; SYNCHRONIZATION; PERFORMANCE;
   OSCILLATIONS; THINKING
AB We investigated whether creative cognition can be improved by means of cognitive and affective stimulation and whether these interventions are associated with changes of EEG alpha activity. Participants were required to generate original uses of conventional objects (Alternative Uses task, AU) while the EEG was recorded. In the cognitive stimulation condition, participants worked on the AU task subsequent to the exposure to other people's ideas. In the affective stimulation condition, they had to think creatively in positive affective states, induced via emotionally contagious sound clips. Creative cognition generally elicited alpha synchronization, most prominent in the prefrontal cortex and in the right hemisphere. The interventions were associated with stronger prefrontal alpha activity in the upper alpha band (10-12 Hz) than the control condition (no intervention), possibly indicating a state of heightened internal awareness, which might have a beneficial impact on creativity. (C) 2011 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR AMABILE TM, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P997, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.43.5.997
   Arden R, 2010, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V214, P143, DOI 10.1016/j.bbr.2010.05.015
   Ashby FG, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P529, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.3.529
   Baas M, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P779, DOI 10.1037/a0012815
   Bazanova OM, 2008, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V69, P178, DOI 10.1016/j.ijpsycho.2008.05.469
   Benedek M, 2006, CREATIVITY RES J, V18, P317, DOI 10.1207/s15326934crj1803_7
   Bhattacharya J, 2005, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V26, P1, DOI 10.1002/hbm.20104
   Bolte A, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P416, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.01456
   Bowden EM, 2005, TRENDS COGN SCI, V9, P322, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2005.05.012
   Chavez-Eakle RA, 2007, NEUROIMAGE, V38, P519, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2007.07.059
   Compton RJ, 2004, COGNITIVE THER RES, V28, P733, DOI 10.1007/s10608-004-0663-6
   Davidson RJ, 2003, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V40, P655, DOI 10.1111/1469-8986.00067
   De Dreu CKW, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V94, P739, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.94.5.739
   Dietrich A, 2010, PSYCHOL BULL, V136, P822, DOI 10.1037/a0019749
   Dreisbach G, 2004, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V30, P343, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.30.2.343
   Dugosh KL, 2005, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P313, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2004.05.009
   Dugosh KL, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P722, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.5.722
   Fink A, 2006, EUR J NEUROSCI, V23, P2241, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-9568.2006.04751.x
   Fink A, 2012, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V33, P2603, DOI 10.1002/hbm.21387
   Fink A, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V44, P299, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2007.08.010
   Fink A, 2009, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V30, P734, DOI 10.1002/hbm.20538
   Fink A, 2007, METHODS, V42, P68, DOI 10.1016/j.ymeth.2006.12.001
   Fink A, 2009, NEUROIMAGE, V46, P854, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2009.02.036
   Fink A, 2006, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V62, P46, DOI 10.1016/j.ijpsycho.2006.01.001
   Flaherty AW, 2005, J COMP NEUROL, V493, P147, DOI 10.1002/cne.20768
   Folley BS, 2005, SCHIZOPHR RES, V80, P271, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2005.06.016
   Grabner RH, 2007, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V121, P224, DOI 10.1037/0735-7044.121.1.224
   HAGEMANN D, 2005, J INDIVID DIFFER, V26, P139, DOI 10.1027/1614-0001.26.3.139
   Harmon-Jones E, 2010, BIOL PSYCHOL, V84, P451, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2009.08.010
   Heller W, 2003, ASYMMETRICAL BRAIN, P533
   HELLER W, 1993, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V7, P476, DOI 10.1037/0894-4105.7.4.476
   Hietanen JK, 1998, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V35, P530, DOI 10.1017/S0048577298970445
   ISEN AM, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1413, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.6.1413
   Jausovec N, 2000, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V36, P73, DOI 10.1016/S0167-8760(99)00113-0
   Jausovec N, 2000, INTELLIGENCE, V28, P213, DOI 10.1016/S0160-2896(00)00037-4
   Jensen O, 2002, CEREB CORTEX, V12, P877, DOI 10.1093/cercor/12.8.877
   Jung-Beeman M, 2004, PLOS BIOL, V2, P500, DOI 10.1371/journal.pbio.0020097
   Klimesch W, 1999, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V7, P493, DOI 10.1016/S0926-6410(98)00056-1
   Klimesch W, 2007, BRAIN RES REV, V53, P63, DOI 10.1016/j.brainresrev.2006.06.003
   Knyazev GG, 2006, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V59, P151, DOI 10.1016/j.ijpsycho.2005.03.025
   Knyazev GG, 2007, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V31, P377, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2006.10.004
   Martindale C., 1999, HDB CREATIVITY, P137
   Martindale C., 1975, BIOL PSYCHOL, V3, P71
   MARTINDALE C, 1978, BIOL PSYCHOL, V6, P157
   Meyer M, 2005, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V24, P291, DOI 10.1016/j.cogbrainres.2005.02.008
   Molle M, 1999, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V36, P95, DOI 10.1017/S0048577299961619
   Nijstad BA, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V10, P186, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr1003_1
   Osborn A. F., 1957, APPL IMAGINATION
   Papousek I, 1999, Laterality, V4, P345, DOI 10.1080/713754344
   Papousek I., 2011, FRONTAL BRAIN ASYMME
   Papousek I, 2009, EMOTION, V9, P510, DOI 10.1037/a0016299
   Paulus P. B., 2007, SOCIAL PERSONALITY P, V1, P248, DOI [10.1111/j.1751-9004.2007.00006.x, DOI 10.1111/J.1751-9004.2007.00006.X]
   Paulus P. B., 2003, GROUP CREATIVITY INN
   PFURTSCHELLER G, 1999, HANDB EL CL, V6, P89
   Pfurtscheller G, 1996, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V24, P39, DOI 10.1016/S0167-8760(96)00066-9
   Phillips LH, 2002, EMOTION, V2, P12, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.2.1.12
   Razumnikova O. M., 2000, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V10, P11, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0926-6410(00)00017-3
   Rowe G, 2007, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V104, P383, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0605198104
   Ruch W, 2008, SWISS J PSYCHOL, V67, P19, DOI 10.1024/1421-0185.67.1.19
   Sandkuhler S, 2008, PLOS ONE, V3, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0001459
   Sauseng P, 2005, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V26, P148, DOI 10.1002/hbm.20150
   Stein MI, 1953, J PSYCHOL, V36, P311
   Steingruber H., 1971, HAND DOMINANZ TEST
   Sternberg RJ, 1996, AM PSYCHOL, V51, P677, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.51.7.677
   Van der Stigchel S, 2011, BRAIN COGNITION, V75, P177, DOI 10.1016/j.bandc.2010.11.007
   VASEY MW, 1987, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V24, P479, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1987.tb00324.x
   von Stein A, 2000, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V38, P301, DOI 10.1016/S0167-8760(00)00172-0
   Wadlinger HA, 2006, MOTIV EMOTION, V30, P89, DOI 10.1007/s11031-006-9021-1
   Warren JE, 2006, J NEUROSCI, V26, P13067, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.3907-06.2006
   Weber B., 2011, 12 EUR C PSYCH IST T
NR 70
TC 3
BP 233
EP 239
PY 2011
PD DEC
VL 82
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.ijpsycho.2011.09.003
GA 869BE
UT WOS:000298569900004
ER

PT J
AU Imayama, I
   Plotnikoff, RC
   Courneya, KS
   Johnson, JA
AF Imayama, Ikuyo
   Plotnikoff, Ronald C.
   Courneya, Kerry S.
   Johnson, Jeffrey A.
TI Determinants of quality of life in adults with type 1 and type 2
   diabetes
SO HEALTH AND QUALITY OF LIFE OUTCOMES
J9 HEALTH QUAL LIFE OUT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Plotnikoff, Ronald C.] Univ Newcastle, Sch Educ, Callaghan, NSW 2308, Australia.
   [Imayama, Ikuyo] Univ Alberta, Sch Publ Hlth, Ctr Hlth Promot Studies, Edmonton, AB T6G 2B3, Canada.
   [Courneya, Kerry S.] Univ Alberta, Fac Phys Educ, Edmonton, AB T6G 2B3, Canada.
RP Plotnikoff, RC, Univ Newcastle, Sch Educ, Callaghan, NSW 2308, Australia.
EM ron.plotnikoff@newcastle.edu.au
DE quality of life; health-related quality of life; life satisfaction; type
   1 diabetes; type 2 diabetes; adults with diabetes
ID SELF-RATED HEALTH; PHYSICAL-ACTIVITY; METABOLIC-CONTROL; YOUNG-ADULT;
   GLYCEMIC CONTROL; UNITED-STATES; ADOLESCENTS; CHILDHOOD; MELLITUS;
   SATISFACTION
AB Background: Limited evidence exists on the determinants of quality of life (QoL) specific to adults with type 1 diabetes (T1D). Further, it appears no study has compared the determinants of QoL between T1D and type 2 diabetes (T2D) groups. The objectives of this study were to examine: (1) determinants of QoL in adults with T1D; and, (2) differences in QoL determinants between T1D and T2D groups.
   Methods: The Alberta Longitudinal Exercise and Diabetes Research Advancement (ALEXANDRA) study, a longitudinal study of adults with diabetes in Alberta, Canada. Adults (18 years and older) with T1D (N = 490) and T2D (N = 1,147) provided information on demographics (gender, marital status, education, and annual income), personality (activity trait), medical factors (diabetes duration, insulin use, number of comorbidities, and body mass index), lifestyle behaviors (smoking habits, physical activity, and diet), health-related quality of life (HRQL) and life satisfaction. Multiple regression models identified determinants of HRQL and life satisfaction in adults with T1D. These determinants were compared with determinants for T2D adults reported in a previous study from this population data set. Factors significantly associated with HRQL and life satisfaction in either T1D or T2D groups were further tested for interaction with diabetes type.
   Results: In adults with T1D, higher activity trait (personality) score (beta = 0.28, p < 0.01), fewer comorbidities (beta = -0.27, p < 0.01), lower body mass index (BMI)(beta = -0.12, p < 0.01), being a non-smoker (beta = -0.14, p < 0.01), and higher physical activity levels (beta = 0.16, p < 0.01) were associated with higher HRQL. Having a partner (beta = 0.11, p < 0.05), high annual income (beta = 0.16, p < 0.01), and high activity trait (personality) score (beta = 0.27, p < 0.01) were significantly associated with higher life satisfaction. There was a significant age x diabetes type interaction for HRQL. The T2D group had a stronger positive relationship between advancing age and HRQL compared to the T1D group. No interaction was significant for life satisfaction.
   Conclusions: Health services should target medical and lifestyle factors and provide support for T1D adults to increase their QoL. Additional social support for socioeconomically disadvantaged individuals living with this disease may be warranted. Health practitioners should also be aware that age has different effects on QoL between T1D and T2D adults.
CR AHLFIELD JE, 1985, DIABETES CARE, V8, P52, DOI 10.2337/diacare.8.1.52
   Alberti KGMM, 1998, DIABETIC MED, V15, P539, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1096-9136(199807)15:7<539::AID-DIA668>3.0.CO;2-S
   Aman J, 2009, PEDIATR DIABETES, V10, P234, DOI 10.1111/j.1399-5448.2008.00495.x
   [Anonymous], 2009, CAN STAT 2006 COMM P
   Arnold R, 2004, QUAL LIFE RES, V13, P883, DOI 10.1023/B:QURE.0000025599.74923.f2
   Bize R, 2007, PREV MED, V45, P401, DOI 10.1016/j.ypmed.2007.07.017
   Boman KK, 2004, J PEDIAT HEMATOL ONC, V26, P354, DOI 10.1097/00043426-200406000-00005
   Brickman AL, 1996, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V37, P459
   Buresova G, 2008, NEUROENDOCRINOL LETT, V29, P1045
   Burrill DF, 1989, EDUCATION, V27, P1
   Canada S, 2001, HLTH CANADA, P1
   Cnop M, 2005, DIABETES, V54, pS97, DOI 10.2337/diabetes.54.suppl_2.S97
   Coffey JT, 2002, DIABETES CARE, V25, P2238, DOI 10.2337/diacare.25.12.2238
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   CUNNY KA, 1991, PSYCHOL REP, V69, P127, DOI 10.2466/PR0.69.5.127-130
   Currie CJ, 2006, DIABETOLOGIA, V49, P2272, DOI 10.1007/s00125-006-0380-7
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Faulkner Melissa Spezia, 2003, Pediatr Nurs, V29, P362
   Glasgow RE, 1997, DIABETES CARE, V20, P562, DOI 10.2337/diacare.20.4.562
   Godin G, 1985, CAN J APPL SPORT SCI, V10, P141, DOI DOI 10.1234/12345678
   Graue M, 2004, DIABETES CARE, V27, P1313, DOI 10.2337/diacare.27.6.1313
   Gregg EW, 2007, PREV MED, V45, P348, DOI 10.1016/j.ypmed.2007.07.020
   Grigg A, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V76, P263, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-6609-2
   Harjutsalo V, 2008, LANCET, V371, P1777, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(08)60765-5
   Hays R D, 1993, Health Econ, V2, P217, DOI 10.1002/hec.4730020305
   Ho SY, 2007, SOC SCI MED, V65, P1386, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2007.05.032
   Hoey H, 2001, DIABETES CARE, V24, P1923, DOI 10.2337/diacare.24.11.1923
   Hofer SE, 2009, J PEDIATR, V154, P20, DOI 10.1016/j.jpeds.2008.07.052
   Imayama I, 2010, QUAL LIFE RES
   JACOBS DR, 1993, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V25, P81, DOI 10.1249/00005768-199301000-00012
   JACOBSON AM, 1994, DIABETES CARE, V17, P267, DOI 10.2337/diacare.17.4.267
   Kaufman RF, 2002, CLIN DIABETES, V20, P217
   Kleefstra N, 2008, DIABETES CARE, V31, P932, DOI 10.2337/dc07-2072
   Landman GWD, 2010, DIABETES CARE, V33, P2378, DOI 10.2337/dc10-0979
   LLOYD CE, 1993, DIABETIC MED, V10, P481
   Lloyd CE, 1999, DIABETES RES CLIN PR, V44, P9, DOI 10.1016/S0168-8227(99)00004-2
   Maddigan SL, 2005, QUAL LIFE RES, V14, P1489, DOI 10.1007/s11136-005-0586-z
   Maddigan SL, 2006, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V96, P1649, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.2005.067728
   McEwen Laura N, 2009, Prim Care Diabetes, V3, P37, DOI 10.1016/j.pcd.2009.01.001
   Melin R, 2003, J REHABIL MED, V35, P84, DOI 10.1080/16501970306119
   MILLER DJ, 1994, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V26, P376
   Milton B, 2006, DIABETIC MED, V23, P821, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-5491.2006.01796.x
   MOOKHERJEE HN, 1992, J SOC PSYCHOL, V132, P407
   Naughton MJ, 2008, ARCH PEDIAT ADOL MED, V162, P649, DOI 10.1001/archpedi.162.7.649
   Ng YC, 2001, DIABETES CARE, V24, P257, DOI 10.2337/diacare.24.2.257
   PARKERSON GR, 1993, MED CARE, V31, P629, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199307000-00005
   Patterson CC, 2009, LANCET, V373, P2027, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(09)60568-7
   Plotnikoff RC, 2006, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V38, P1526, DOI 10.1249/01.mss.0000228937.86539.95
   Plotnikoff RC, 2001, CAN J PUBLIC HEALTH, V92, P121
   Plotnikoff RC, 2007, DIABETES RES CLIN PR, V78, P115, DOI 10.1016/j.diabres.2007.02.016
   Quesnel-Vallee A, 2007, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V36, P1161, DOI 10.1093/ije/dym236
   Robinson N, 1989, PRACT DIABETES, V6, P224, DOI 10.1002/pdi.1960060510
   Rose M, 1998, DIABETES CARE, V21, P1876, DOI 10.2337/diacare.21.11.1876
   Rose M, 2002, DIABETES CARE, V25, P35, DOI 10.2337/diacare.25.1.35
   Rubin RR, 1999, DIABETES-METAB RES, V15, P205, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-7560(199905/06)15:3<205::AID-DMRR29>3.0.CO;2-O
   Saucier G, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P613, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.4.613
   Scott LJ, 2001, DIABETES, V50, P2842, DOI 10.2337/diabetes.50.12.2842
   Sherbourne C D, 1992, Qual Life Res, V1, P235, DOI 10.1007/BF00435632
   Skinner TC, 2002, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V21, P61, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.21.1.61
   Solli O, 2010, HEALTH QUAL LIFE OUT, V8, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-8-18
   Stam H, 2006, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V39, P4, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2005.03.011
   Story M, 2005, GUIDELINES ADOLESCEN, P167
   Taylor MD, 2003, DIABETIC MED, V20, P135, DOI 10.1046/j.1464-5491.2003.00887.x
   Toobert DJ, 2000, DIABETES CARE, V23, P943, DOI 10.2337/diacare.23.7.943
   Varni JW, 2003, DIABETES CARE, V26, P631, DOI 10.2337/diacare.26.3.631
   Vollrath ME, 2007, DIABETIC MED, V24, P1028, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-5491.2007.02215.x
   Wiesinger GF, 2001, WIEN KLIN WOCHENSCHR, V113, P670
   World Health Organization, DIAB FACT SHEET N 31
   2006, DIABET MED, V23, P857
NR 69
TC 5
AR 115
PY 2011
PD DEC 19
VL 9
DI 10.1186/1477-7525-9-115
GA 876FR
UT WOS:000299093500001
ER

PT J
AU KEARNS, K
AF KEARNS, K
TI THE HAPPINESS OF THE LONG-DISTANCE ARTIST - GLIMPSES OF DEKOONING
SO NEW REPUBLIC
J9 NEW REPUBLIC
LA English
DT Article
NR 0
TC 0
BP 24
EP 25
PY 1984
VL 190
IS 8
GA SC802
UT WOS:A1984SC80200013
ER

PT J
AU ALBRECHT, SL
AF ALBRECHT, SL
TI CORRELATES OF MARITAL HAPPINESS AMONG THE REMARRIED - REPLY
SO JOURNAL OF MARRIAGE AND THE FAMILY
J9 J MARRIAGE FAM
LA English
DT Letter
C1 BRIGHAM YOUNG UNIV,PROVO,UT 84602.
CR ALBRECHT SL, 1979, J MARRIAGE FAM, V41, P857, DOI 10.2307/351485
   HICKS MW, 1970, J MARRIAGE FAM, V32, P553, DOI 10.2307/350251
   NORTON AJ, 1976, J SOC ISSUES, V32, P5
NR 3
TC 1
BP 244
EP 245
PY 1981
VL 43
IS 2
GA LR981
UT WOS:A1981LR98100002
ER

PT J
AU COOPER, C
   MCCONVILLE, C
AF COOPER, C
   MCCONVILLE, C
TI THE FACTORIAL EQUIVALENCE OF STATE ANXIETY NEGATIVE AFFECT AND STATE
   EXTRAVERSION POSITIVE AFFECT
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Note
RP COOPER, C, UNIV ULSTER,DEPT PSYCHOL,CROMORE RD,COLERAINE BT52 1SA,LONDONDERRY,NORTH IRELAND.
CR BOYLE GJ, 1987, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V47, P437, DOI 10.1177/0013164487472015
   BOYLE GJ, 1987, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V8, P137, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(87)90022-5
   Cattell R. B., 1961, MEANING MEASUREMENT
   Cattell R. B., 1978, SCI USE FACTOR ANAL
   Cattell R. B., 1973, PERSONALITY MOOD QUE
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   CURRAN JP, 1976, MANUAL 8 STATE QUEST
   JENNRICH RI, 1966, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V31, P313, DOI 10.1007/BF02289465
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P128, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.1.128
   WATSON D, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P465, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.96.3.465
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   ZEVON MA, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P111, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.43.1.111
NR 13
TC 15
BP 919
EP 920
PY 1989
VL 10
IS 8
DI 10.1016/0191-8869(89)90027-5
GA AE937
UT WOS:A1989AE93700011
ER

PT J
AU Charles, ST
   Pasupathi, M
AF Charles, ST
   Pasupathi, M
TI Age-related patterns of variability in self-descriptions: Implications
   for everyday affective experience
SO PSYCHOLOGY AND AGING
J9 PSYCHOL AGING
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Calif Irvine, Dept Psychol & Social Behav, Irvine, CA 92697 USA.
   Univ Utah, Dept Psychol, Salt Lake City, UT 84112 USA.
RP Charles, ST, Univ Calif Irvine, Dept Psychol & Social Behav, 3340 Social Ecol,Bldg 2, Irvine, CA 92697 USA.
ID ADULT LIFE-SPAN; INTRAINDIVIDUAL VARIABILITY; SOCIOEMOTIONAL
   SELECTIVITY; PERSONALITY-DEVELOPMENT; CONCEPT DIFFERENTIATION; GENDER
   DIFFERENCES; OLDER-ADULTS; STABILITY; INTERACTIONISM; VERIFICATION
AB Intraindividual variability in self-descriptions was examined among adults ranging from 18 to 94 years old, Participants (N = 182) identified six trait dimensions central to their self-concept and, over the course of a week in an experience-sampling study, rated themselves along these dimensions at 35 randomly selected times. They also reported the social nature of the situation, their current emotions, and the familiarity of the situation. Intraindividual variability in self-description ratings varied by gender and age. For women, intraindividual variability decreased with age. In addition, women exhibited greater variability than men. For both genders, greater variability was related to greater intensity of negative and positive affect across all age groups.
CR Allport G. W., 1937, PERSONALITY PSYCHOL
   Almeida D. M., 1998, Temporal rhythms in adolescence. Clocks, calendars, and the coordination of daily life, P53
   Arnett JJ, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P469, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.5.469
   Atchley R. C., 1999, SELF SOC AGING PROCE, P94
   Bandura A, 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   Baumeister RF, 1997, PSYCHOL BULL, V122, P38, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.122.1.38
   BEM S, 1993, LENSES GENDER TRANSF, P133
   BRANDTSTADTER J, 1994, DEV REV, V14, P52, DOI 10.1006/drev.1994.1003
   Brodman K, 1949, CORNELL MED INDEX HL
   Carstensen LL, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P644, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.4.644
   CARSTENSEN LL, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P331, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.7.3.331
   Carstensen LL, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P165, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.54.3.165
   CARSTENSEN LL, 1993, NEBR SYM MOTIV, V40, P209
   Caspi A, 2001, PSYCHOL INQ, V12, P49, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1202_01
   COSTA PT, 1989, ADULT YEARS CONTINUI, P45
   Costa PT, 1997, HDB PERSONALITY PSYC, P269, DOI DOI 10.1016/B978-012134645-4/50012-3
   Cross SE, 1997, PSYCHOL BULL, V122, P5, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.122.1.5
   DAMON W, 1986, SOC COGNITION, V4, P102, DOI 10.1521/soco.1986.4.2.102
   De la Ronde C, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P374, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.2.374
   DESROCHE.HF, 1967, GERIATRICS, V22, P169
   Diehl M, 2001, PSYCHOL AGING, V16, P643, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.16.4.643
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1253, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.5.1253
   DONAHUE EM, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P834, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.5.834
   DUSEK JB, 1981, MONOGRAPHS SOC RES C, V46
   Eizenman DR, 1997, PSYCHOL AGING, V12, P489, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.12.3.489
   Erikson E. H., 1997, LIFE CYCLE COMPLETED
   Fiske S. T., 1991, SOCIAL COGNITION
   Fleeson W, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P1011, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.80.6.1011
   Gabriel S, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P642, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.77.3.642
   GEORGE LK, 1999, SELF SOC AGING PROCE, P42
   GORDON C, 1959, J GERONTOL, V14, P305
   Guerin B, 2001, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V5, P406, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.5.4.406
   GUTMANN D, 1976, J GERIATR PSYCHIAT, V9, P41
   Harter S, 1999, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V45, P677
   HARTER S, 1992, DEV PSYCHOL, V28, P251, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.28.2.251
   Herzog A. Regul, 1999, HDB THEORIES AGING, P227
   Hooker K., 1992, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V47, P85
   Hultsch DF, 2002, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V57, pP101
   Hultsch DF, 2000, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V14, P588, DOI 10.1037/0894-4105.14.4.588
   LANG FR, 1994, PSYCHOL AGING, V9, P315, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.9.2.315
   LECKY P, 1994, SELF CONSISTENCY THE
   Locke KD, 1997, J RES PERS, V31, P406, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1997.2188
   MARKUS H, 1987, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V38, P299, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.38.1.299
   Markwitz A, 2001, PHYSICA E, V11, P110, DOI 10.1016/S1386-9477(01)00185-0
   McCrae RR, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.78.1.173
   Mendoza-Denton R, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P533, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.80.4.533
   Morling B, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1268, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.6.1268
   Nesselroade J. R., 1994, CAN PERSONALITY CHAN, P121, DOI 10.1037/10143-006
   Neugarten B. L., 1968, MIDDLE AGE AGING REA, P173
   Nezlek JB, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P201, DOI 10.1177/0146167201272006
   Nye Judith L., 1996, WHATS SOCIAL SOCIAL, P175
   Pals JL, 1999, J PERS, V67, P295, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00057
   Pasupathi M, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P651, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.5.651
   Plutchik R., 1996, CIRCUMPLEX MODELS PE
   PRATT MW, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P575, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.3.575
   Reynolds CA, 2000, BEHAV GENET, V30, P455, DOI 10.1023/A:1010250818089
   Roberts BW, 2002, J PERS, V70, P79, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00179
   Ruble D. N., 1991, SOCIAL COMP CONT THE, P79
   RYFF CD, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P286, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.6.2.286
   SAVINWILLIAMS RC, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P824, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.44.4.824
   SAVINWILLIAMS RC, 1984, DEV PSYCHOL, V20, P1100, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.20.6.1100
   Schimmack U, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1313, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.6.1313
   SHODA Y, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P674, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.67.4.674
   Suh E, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P1091, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.5.842
   Suh E. M, 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W, P63
   Suls J, 1983, Int J Aging Hum Dev, V18, P111, DOI 10.2190/33UX-54WU-AVMH-082T
   SWANN WB, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P1038, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.6.1038
   Troll LE, 1997, PSYCHOL AGING, V12, P162, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.12.1.162
   Trope Y., 1986, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, P350
   Vygotsky L. S., 1978, MIND SOC DEV HIGHER
   Whitbourne S. K., 1999, SELF SOC AGING PROCE, P122
NR 71
TC 17
BP 524
EP 536
PY 2003
PD SEP
VL 18
IS 3
DI 10.1037/0882-7974.18.3.524
GA 723EP
UT WOS:000185419700015
ER

PT J
AU Rossi, NE
   Bisconti, TL
   Bergeman, CS
AF Rossi, Nicole E.
   Bisconti, Toni L.
   Bergeman, C. S.
TI The role of dispositional resilience in regaining life satisfaction
   after the loss of a spouse
SO DEATH STUDIES
J9 DEATH STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ New Hampshire, Durham, NH 03824 USA.
   Univ Notre Dame, Notre Dame, IN 46556 USA.
RP Rossi, NE, Augusta State Univ, Dept Psychol, 2500 Walton Way, Augusta, GA 30904 USA.
EM nrossi@aug.edu
ID PERCEIVED STRESS; POSITIVE EMOTIONS; PSYCHOLOGICAL RESILIENCE; SOCIAL
   SUPPORT; HARDINESS; BEREAVEMENT; PREDICTORS; HEALTH; ADAPTATION;
   WIDOWHOOD
AB The purpose of the present study was to examine dispositional resilience in the perceived stress-life satisfaction relation following conjugal loss. The sample included 55 widows, assessed on average, 1 month following the death of a spouse. Results supported dispositional resilience as a mediator ( the initial relation between perceived stress and life satisfaction was significant, but reduced to a non-significant level once dispositional resilience was included in the model) and a moderator ( the interaction between perceived stress and dispositional resilience significantly predicted life satisfaction) between perceived stress and life satisfaction. This research identifies personality characteristics that may be importantly involved in the adjustment to widowhood and discusses implications of mediators vs. moderators in this process.
CR [Anonymous], 2004, PROJ POP US AG SEX 2
   Antonovsky A., 1979, HLTH STRESS COPING
   ARBUCKLE NW, 1995, GERONTOLOGIST, V35, P637
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BARTONE PT, 1989, J NERV MENT DIS, V177, P317, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198906000-00001
   Bisconti T. L., 2004, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V59B, P158
   Block J, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P349, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.2.349
   Block J. H., 1980, MINNESOTA S CHILD PS, V13, P39
   Bonanno GA, 2004, AM PSYCHOL, V59, P20, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.59.1.20
   Bonanno GA, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P1150, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.5.1150
   Bonanno GA, 2004, PSYCHOL AGING, V19, P260, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.19.2.260
   Bonanno GA, 2001, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V21, P705, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7358(00)00062-3
   BORNSTEI.PE, 1972, DIS NERV SYST, V33, P470
   Chan DW, 2000, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V29, P147, DOI 10.1023/A:1005100531194
   Chang EC, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P233, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00028-2
   Cohen S., 1995, MEASURING STRESS
   COHEN S, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P385, DOI 10.2307/2136404
   FIELDS JM, 2001, AM FAMILIES LIVING A
   FLORIAN V, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P851
   Fredrickson BL, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P365, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.365
   Hamarat E, 2001, EXP AGING RES, V27, P181, DOI 10.1080/036107301750074051
   HE W, 2004, 65 US CURRENT POPULA
   HOLMES TH, 1967, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V11, P213, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(67)90010-4
   Janz NK, 2001, MED CARE, V39, P588, DOI 10.1097/00005650-200106000-00007
   Kobasa S. C., 1982, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HLTH, P3
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Lopez O, 2004, AUST PSYCHOL, V39, P238, DOI 10.1080/0050060410001701906
   Maddi SR, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P261, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.36.261
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   NOWACK KM, 1991, WORK STRESS, V5, P117, DOI 10.1080/02678379108257009
   Ong AD, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P730, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.91.4.730
   Orr E, 1990, LEARNED RESOURCEFULN, P64
   Pearlin LI, 1995, EMERGING ISSUES IN MENTAL HEALTH AND AGING, P97, DOI 10.1037/10179-004
   Pengilly JW, 2000, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V56, P813, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-4679(200006)56:6<813::AID-JCLP10>3.0.CO;2-Q
   Rook KS, 2003, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V58, pP100
   Staudinger U. M., 1995, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V2, P801
   Staudinger U. M., 1999, BERLIN AGING STUDY A, P302
   Staudinger UM, 1996, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V8, P867
   STAUDINGER UM, 1993, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V5, P541
   STROEBE MS, 1989, OMEGA-J DEATH DYING, V20, P1
   Taylor SE, 1996, PSYCHOSOCIAL STRESS, P71
   Tugade MM, 2004, J PERS, V72, P1161, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2004.00294.x
   UMBERSON D, 1992, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V33, P10, DOI 10.2307/2136854
   U.S. Bureau of the Census, 1997, STAT ABSTR US
   VACHON MLS, 1982, AM J PSYCHIAT, V139, P998
   Wallace KA, 2001, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V23, P267, DOI 10.1207/153248301753225892
   Westman M., 1990, HUM PERFORM, V3, P141, DOI 10.1207/s15327043hup0303_1
   WIEBE DJ, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P89
   WILLIAMS P, 1997, J BEHAV MED, V15, P237
   WOOD V, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P465
   WOODWORTH RS, 1926, PSYCHOL 1925, P111, DOI 10.1037/11020-005
NR 51
TC 15
BP 863
EP 883
PY 2007
VL 31
IS 10
DI 10.1080/07481180701603246
GA 219JW
UT WOS:000250081800001
ER

PT J
AU Gavin, LA
   Furman, W
AF Gavin, LA
   Furman, W
TI Adolescent girls' relationships with mothers and best friends
SO CHILD DEVELOPMENT
J9 CHILD DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV DENVER,DEPT PSYCHOL,DENVER,CO 80208.
RP Gavin, LA, NATL JEWISH CTR IMMUNOL & RESP MED,1400 JACKSON ST,K-802,DENVER,CO 80206, USA.
ID INTERPERSONAL COMPETENCE
AB The present study examined factors associated with harmony in adolescent girls' relationships with their mothers and their best friends. A framework was proposed in which relationship harmony was expected to be related to individual characteristics of each partner and the match between the individual characteristics of each partner. 60 adolescent girls, their mothers, and their best friends participated in self-report and observational tasks. Harmonious mother-daughter partners (vs. disharmonious ones) had more similar needs, felt their needs were better met perceived their partners as more socially skilled, and had more similar interests. Harmonious friends (vs. disharmonious ones) had more similar needs, and target adolescents perceived partners to be more socially skilled and better at meeting their needs. Observational ratings of attunement, positive affect, and power negotiation were greater in harmonious relationships with both mothers and friends. Discussion focuses on the value of a common framework for studying different relationships.
CR Asher S. R., 1981, DEV CHILDRENS FRIEND, P273
   Ball S., 1981, BEACHSIDE COMPREHENS
   BIGELOW BJ, 1977, CHILD DEV, V48, P246, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1977.tb04266.x
   BUHRMESTER D, 1990, CHILD DEV, V61, P1101, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1990.tb02844.x
   BUHRMESTER D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P991, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.6.991
   Furman W., 1984, FRIENDSHIPS NORMAL H, P3
   FURMAN W, 1985, DEV PSYCHOL, V21, P1016, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.21.6.1016
   FURMAN W, 1984, DEV PSYCHOL, V20, P925, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.20.5.925
   FURMAN W, 1987, M SOC RES CHILD DEV
   GOLD M, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P654, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.49.3.654
   GROTEVANT HD, 1983, NEW DIRECTIONS CHILD
   HAUSER ST, 1984, CHILD DEV, V55, P195, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1984.tb00284.x
   Hinde R. A., 1979, UNDERSTANDING RELATI
   HUSTON TL, 1978, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V29, P115, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.29.020178.000555
   KANDEL DB, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P306, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.3.306
   Maslow Abraham, 1954, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   Murray H. A., 1938, EXPLORATIONS PERSONA
   ROBIN AL, 1989, NEGOTIATING PARENT A
   Rubin Z., 1980, CHILDRENS FRIENDSHIP
   Savin-Williams R. C., 1990, THRESHOLD DEV ADOLES, P277
   Steinberg L., 1990, THRESHOLD DEV ADOLES, P255
   Sullivan H. S., 1953, INTERPERSONAL THEORY
   Weiss R., 1974, DOING OTHERS
NR 23
TC 34
BP 375
EP 386
PY 1996
PD APR
VL 67
IS 2
DI 10.2307/1131820
GA UJ737
UT WOS:A1996UJ73700010
ER

PT J
AU Wang, M
   Wong, MCS
AF Wang, Miao
   Wong, Man Chiu Sunny
TI Leisure and happiness in the United States: evidence from survey data
SO APPLIED ECONOMICS LETTERS
J9 APPL ECON LETT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Wang, Miao] Marquette Univ, Dept Econ, Milwaukee, WI 53233 USA.
   [Wong, Man Chiu Sunny] Univ San Francisco, Dept Econ, San Francisco, CA 94117 USA.
RP Wang, M, Marquette Univ, Dept Econ, 606 N 13th St, Milwaukee, WI 53233 USA.
EM grace.wang@mu.edu
DE leisure; happiness
ID INCOME
AB We study the relationship between leisure and happiness, controlling for income and other determinants. Using survey data for the United States in 2007, our results show that certain aspects of leisure, such as leisure activity satisfaction, have a significant impact on individual well-being whereas the amount of leisure time may not play an important role in affecting happiness.
CR Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   Easterlin RA, 2003, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V100, P11176, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1633144100
   Frey Bruno S., 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P401
   Headey B, 2004, ECON REC, V80, pS24, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-4932.2004.00181.x
   Kahneman D, 2006, SCIENCE, V312, P1908, DOI 10.1126/science.1129688
   Varian R. H, 2005, Intermediate Microeconomics: AModern Approach
   Veenhoven R, 1996, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V37, P101
NR 9
TC 0
BP 1813
EP 1816
PY 2011
VL 18
IS 18
DI 10.1080/13504851.2011.564123
GA 860AD
UT WOS:000297916400017
ER

PT J
AU Yeager, DS
   Bundick, MJ
   Johnson, R
AF Yeager, David Scott
   Bundick, Matthew J.
   Johnson, Rebecca
TI The role of future work goal motives in adolescent identity development:
   A longitudinal mixed-methods investigation
SO CONTEMPORARY EDUCATIONAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 CONTEMP EDUC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Yeager, David Scott] Univ Texas Austin, Dept Psychol, Austin, TX 78712 USA.
   [Bundick, Matthew J.] Univ Pittsburgh, Quaglia Inst Student Aspirat, Pittsburgh, PA 15260 USA.
   [Johnson, Rebecca] Stanford Univ, Stanford, CA 94305 USA.
RP Yeager, DS, Univ Texas Austin, Dept Psychol, 1 Univ Stn A800, Austin, TX 78712 USA.
EM yeager@psy.utexas.edu
DE Adolescence; Identity; Well-being; Purpose; Career; Motivation
ID SELF-DETERMINATION; POSSIBLE SELVES; LIFE; MOTIVATION; ACHIEVEMENT;
   PERFORMANCE; VALIDATION; HAPPINESS; AM
AB Theories of adolescent identity development often emphasize the importance of adolescents' future work goals, yet these theories rarely distinguish the self-oriented motives (enjoying or being a good fit for one's work) from the beyond-the-self-oriented motives (having a positive impact on the world beyond the self) that underlie them. The present article explored the impact and development of both types of motives. Using longitudinal, mixed-methods data from middle school and high school students (N = 99), the present article found that: (1) adolescents generated both self-oriented and beyond-the-self-oriented motives for their future work goals, often simultaneously; (2) adolescents who held both self-oriented and beyond-the-self-oriented motives for their work goals were more likely to experience higher levels of purpose and meaning over a 2-year period than those who held neither; (3) school assignments that asked students to reflect on their work goals were positively related only to the development of self-oriented motives for work goals among middle school students; and (4) support from friends was positively related only to the development of self-oriented motives for work goals among high school students. (C) 2012 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Arnett JJ, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P469, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.5.469
   BATSON CD, 1987, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P65, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60412-8
   Benson PL, 2009, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V4, P85, DOI 10.1080/17439760802399240
   Bundick M. J., 2011, NEW DIRECTIONS YOUTH, V132, P89
   Damon W., 2003, APPL DEV SCI, V7, P119, DOI DOI 10.1207/S1532480XAD50703_2
   Damon W., 2008, PATH PURPOSE HELPING
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   Dube L, OBESITY PRE IN PRESS
   Eccles J, 2009, EDUC PSYCHOL-US, V44, P78, DOI 10.1080/00461520902832368
   Elliot AJ, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P501, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.3.501
   Erikson E., 1968, IDENTITY YOUTH CRISI
   Flum H, 2006, EDUC PSYCHOL, V41, P99, DOI 10.1207/s15326985ep4102_3
   Frankl V. E., 1959, MANS SEARCH MEANING
   HIGGINS ET, 1987, PSYCHOL REV, V94, P319, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.94.3.319
   Hulleman CS, 2009, SCIENCE, V326, P1410, DOI 10.1126/science.1177067
   James W., 1890, PRINCIPLES PSYCHOL, V2
   Joreskog K. G., 2006, LISREL 8 USERS REFER
   Kaplan A, 2009, EDUC PSYCHOL-US, V44, P73, DOI 10.1080/00461520902832418
   KASSER T, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P410, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.2.410
   Kutner M. H., 2005, APPL LINEAR STAT MOD
   Labaree D., 1997, SUCCEED SCH REALLY L
   La Guardia JG, 2009, EDUC PSYCHOL-US, V44, P90, DOI 10.1080/00461520902832350
   Lyubomirsky S., 2007, HAPPINESS SCI APPROA
   MARCIA JE, 1966, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V3, P551, DOI 10.1037/h0023281
   MARKUS H, 1986, AM PSYCHOL, V41, P954, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.41.9.954
   Marshall SK, 2001, J ADOLESCENCE, V24, P473, DOI 10.1006/jado.2001.0384
   MCADAMS DP, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P1003, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.6.1003
   McAdams Dan, 1993, STORIES WE LIVE PERS
   McCullough B. C., 1981, RES COMMUNITY MENTAL, V2, P163
   Oyserman D, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P188, DOI 10.1037/0022-3541.91.1.188
   Renninger KA, 2009, EDUC PSYCHOL-US, V44, P105, DOI 10.1080/00461520902832392
   Roeser RW, 2009, EDUC PSYCHOL-US, V44, P119, DOI 10.1080/00461520902832376
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Schieman S, 2001, SOCIOL PERSPECT, V44, P469, DOI 10.1525/sop.2001.44.4.469
   Sheldon KM, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P1319, DOI 10.1177/01461672982412006
   Skorikov V, 1998, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V6, P13, DOI 10.1177/106907279800600102
   Steger M. F., 2007, J HAPPINESS STUD, V8, P161, DOI [10.1007/s10902-006-9011-8, DOI 10.1007/S10902-006-9011-8]
   Steger MF, 2006, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V53, P80, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.53.1.80
   Vansteenkiste M, 2004, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V96, P755, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.96.4.755
   Vansteenkiste M, 2006, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P2892, DOI 10.1111/j.0021-9029.2006.00134.x
   Vansteenkiste M, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P246, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.2.246
   Vansteenkiste M, 2005, CHILD DEV, V76, P483, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2005.00858.x
   WATERMAN AS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P678, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.678
   Yeager DS, 2009, J ADOLESCENT RES, V24, P423, DOI 10.1177/0743558409336749
   Yeager DS, 2011, REV EDUC RES, V81, P267, DOI 10.3102/0034654311405999
NR 46
TC 0
BP 206
EP 217
PY 2012
PD JUL
VL 37
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.cedpsych.2012.01.004
GA 957LB
UT WOS:000305163400005
ER

PT J
AU Barisin, A
   Benjak, T
   Vuletic, G
AF Barisin, Andreja
   Benjak, Tomislav
   Vuletic, Gorka
TI Health-related quality of life of women with disabilities in relation to
   their employment status
SO CROATIAN MEDICAL JOURNAL
J9 CROAT MED J
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Barisin, Andreja; Benjak, Tomislav] Croatian Natl Inst Publ Hlth, Zagreb 10000, Croatia.
   [Vuletic, Gorka] Univ JJ Strossmayer, Fac Philosophy, Dept Psychol, Osijek, Croatia.
RP Barisin, A, Croatian Natl Inst Publ Hlth, Rockefellerova 7, Zagreb 10000, Croatia.
EM andrea.barisin@hzjz.hr
ID MULTIPLE-SCLEROSIS; PEOPLE; IMPACT
AB Aim To compare the health-related quality of life of unemployed and employed women with disabilities and establish factors affecting their life satisfaction.
   Methods The study included 318 women with disabilities, 160 of whom were employed and 158 unemployed, paired according to age and region of residence. The health-related quality of life was assessed by The World Health Organization Quality of Life questionnaire, and social demographics and factors affecting life satisfaction were collected by a general questionnaire. The factors affecting life satisfaction were defined according to respondents' statements.
   Results Unemployed women with disabilities had a lower mean score (perpendicular to standard deviation) on all health-related QoL domains: psychological health (14.52 +/- 2.80 vs 15.94 +/- 2.55), social relationships (15.12 +/- 3.08 vs 16.06 +/- 2.69), environment (12.80 +/- 2.78 vs 13.87 +/- 2.49), as well as on a separate item of self-assessed health (3.33 +/- 1.16 vs 3.56 +/- 0.92) than their employed counterparts (P < 0.01). This disparity was not found only in the domain of physical health. The largest positive impact on life satisfaction in both groups was family.
   Conclusion As disabled women are a particularly vulnerable population group, stressing the importance of employment and family as factors affecting their quality of life may help equalizing opportunities and upgrading the quality of life of all - particularly unemployed women with disabilities.
CR Amato MP, 2001, MULT SCLER, V7, P340, DOI 10.1177/135245850100700511
   BENJAK T, 2009, J CIVIL SOC DEV CROA, V21, P10
   BLUM R, 2008, ED EMPLOYMENT PERSON, P25421
   Chouinard V, 2010, DISABIL REHABIL, V32, P148, DOI 10.3109/09638280903023389
   *CROAT GOV MIN FAM, 2007, NAT STRAT EQ OPP PER, P25421
   *CROAT PUBL HLTH I, 2009, COMP FIL CROAT DIS R, P25421
   Cummins RA, 2001, J INTELLECT DEV DIS, V26, P83, DOI 10.1080/13668250020032787
   DOH CS, 1986, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V50, P360, DOI DOI 10.1086/268989
   *EUR, 2001, DIS SOC PART EUR THE, P25421
   *EUR, EUR AR EU27 EMPL 0 8, P25421
   Hogg M, 2007, J CYST FIBROS, V6, P223, DOI 10.1016/j.jcf2006.10.004
   Ilmarinen J, 2009, SCAND J WORK ENV HEA, V35, P1
   Karazman R, 1999, EXP AGING RES, V25, P313, DOI 10.1080/036107399243760
   Miller A, 2006, QUAL LIFE RES, V15, P259, DOI 10.1007/s11136-005-0891-6
   Murphy B, 2000, AUSTR WHOQOL INSTRUM
   *NJ COUNC DEV DIS, 2002, HLTH ACC WOM DIS, P25421
   Pagan R, 2009, DISABIL SOC, V24, P217, DOI 10.1080/09687590802652504
   RACKI J, 1997, THEORY VOCATIONAL RE, P25421
   ROSEK MA, 2003, SOC SCI MED, V56, P1737, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(02)00169-7
   STATSOFT INC, 2005, STATISTICA VERS 7 1
   *STRASB CED, 2003, 2 EUR C MIN RESP INT, P25421
   *UN DEV, 2006, STUD QUAL LIF REP CR, P25421
   VIRKES D, 2004, THESIS FACULTY ELECT, P25421
   VULETIC G, 2009, P 8 AUSTR C QUAL LIF, P25421
   VULETICMAVRINAC G, 2007, THESIS FACULTY PHILO, P25421
   WHOQOL-BREF, 1996, INTR ADM SCOR GEN VE
   EMPLOYABILITY UNEMPL, P25421
NR 27
TC 1
BP 550
EP 556
PY 2011
PD AUG
VL 52
IS 4
DI 10.3325/cmj.2011.52.550
GA 818FP
UT WOS:000294737300013
ER

PT J
AU Haybron, DM
AF Haybron, Daniel M.
TI On being happy or unhappy
SO PHILOSOPHY AND PHENOMENOLOGICAL RESEARCH
J9 PHILOS PHENOMEN RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 St Louis Univ, St Louis, MO 63103 USA.
RP Haybron, DM, St Louis Univ, St Louis, MO 63103 USA.
ID GOOD LIFE; HAPPINESS; PLEASURE; PEOPLE
AB The psychological condition of being happy is best understood as a matter of a person's emotional condition. I elucidate the notion of an emotional condition by introducing two distinctions concerning affect, and argue that this "emotional state" view is probably superior on intuitive and substantive grounds to theories that identify happiness with pleasure or life satisfaction. Life satisfaction views, for example, appear to have deflationary consequences for happiness' value. This would make happiness an unpromising candidate for the central element in a theory of well-being, as it is in L. W. Sumner's work. Yet on an emotional state conception, happiness may prove to be a key constituent of well-being. The emotional state view also makes happiness less vulnerable to common doubts about the importance of happiness, and indicates that mood states are more important for well-being than is generally recognized.
CR Adams VH, 1997, SOC INDIC RES, V42, P205, DOI 10.1023/A:1006806601848
   Almeder R., 2000, HUMAN HAPPINESS MORA
   Annas J, 2004, DAEDALUS-US, V133, P44, DOI 10.1162/001152604323049389
   ARGYLE M, 2002, PSYCOHL HAPPINESS
   Armon-Jones C., 1991, VARIETIES AFFECT
   BARROW R, 1991, UTILITARIANISM CONT
   Barrow R., 1980, HAPPINESS SCH
   BENDITT T, 1974, PHILOS STUD, V25, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00364711
   BNEDITT TM, 1978, PERSONALIST, V59, P108
   BRANDSTATTER H, 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P173
   Brandt R., 1979, THEORY GOOD RIGHT
   Brandt Richard B., 1989, SOCIAL THEORY PRACTI, V15, P33
   CAMPBELL R, 1973, PERSONALIST, P325
   CARSON TL, 1981, PAC PHILOS QUART, V62, P378
   CARSON T, 1978, SOUTHWEST J PHILOS, V9, P73
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1990, FLOW PSYCHOL OPTIMUM
   DAVIS W, 1981, AM PHILOS QUART, V18, P111
   DAVIS W, 1981, PHILOS STUD, V39, P305, DOI 10.1007/BF00354361
   Diener E, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P181, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00354.x
   Diener E., 2004, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V5, P1, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.0963-7214.2004.00501001.X
   EBENSTEIN AO, 1991, GREATEST HAPPINESS P
   Ekman P, 1994, NATURE EMOTION
   Elster J, 1984, SOUR GRAPES
   Feinberg Joel, 1992, FREEDOM FULFILLMENT, p[297, 153]
   FORDYCE MW, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P355, DOI 10.1007/BF00302333
   Frankfurt H., 1971, J PHILOS, V68, P5, DOI DOI 10.2307/2024717
   Frankfurt Harry, 1987, RESPONSIBILITY CHARA, P27
   Frijda N. H., 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P381
   GEWIRTH A, 1998, SELFFULFILLMENT
   GRIFFIN J, 1979, PHILOS Q, P47
   Griffin James, 1986, WELL BEING ITS MEANI
   Griffiths Paul E., 1997, WHAT EMOTIONS REALLY
   Griswold CL, 1996, CRIT REV, V10, P1
   HAUGELAND J, 1981, MIND DESIGN, P243
   Haybron Daniel M., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P207, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1010075527517
   HAYBRON DM, UNPUB UTILITAS
   HAYBRON DM, 2006, OLD MAN SEA
   HAYBRON DM, 2001, THESIS RUTGERS U
   Haybron DM, 2003, METAPHILOSOPHY, V34, P305, DOI 10.1111/1467-9973.00275
   Haybron DM, 2001, PHILOS PHENOMEN RES, V62, P501, DOI 10.2307/2653534
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   KEKES J, 1992, ENCY ETHICS, P430
   Kekes J., 1988, EXAMINED LIFE
   KEKES J, 1982, MIND, V91, P358
   LORMAND E, 1996, NOUS, V30, P242, DOI 10.2307/2216295
   LORMAND E, 1985, PHILOS STUD, V47, P385, DOI 10.1007/BF00355211
   Mayerfeld J, 1996, SOUTHERN J PHILOS, V34, P317
   Mayerfeld Jamie, 1999, SUFFERING MORAL RESP
   MCFALL L, 1989, HAPPINESS
   MEYNELL H, 1969, RELIG STUD, V5, P147, DOI 10.1017/S0034412500004157
   Millgram E, 2000, PHILOS PUBLIC AFF, V29, P113, DOI 10.1111/j.1088-4963.2000.00113.x
   MONTAGUE R, 1967, P ARISTOTELIAN SOC, V67, P87
   Morris W.N., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P169
   Myers David, 1992, PURSUIT HAPPINESS WH
   Myers DG, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P56, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.56
   NOZICK R, 1989, EXAMINED LIFE
   Nozick R., 1974, ANARCHY STATE UTOPIA
   Nussbaum Ma., 2000, WOMEN HUMAN DEV CAPA
   Oldfather W. A., 1925, DISCOURSES REPORTED, V2
   PARKINSON B, 1996, CHANGING MOOODS PSYC
   Prinz J., 2004, GUT REACTIONS
   Rescher Nicholas, 1972, WELFARE SOCIAL ISSUE
   RESFCHER N, 1980, UNPOPULAR ESSAYS TEC
   REY BS, 2002, HAPPINESS EC
   Schwartz B, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P79, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.79
   Schwartz B., 2004, PARADOX CHOICE
   Schwarz N., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P27
   Schwarz N., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P61
   Sen A. K., 1987, COMMODITIES CAPABILI
   Sen Amartya, 1987, ETHICS EC
   SIZER L, 2000, BRIT J PHILOS SCI, V51, P74
   SOLOMON RC, 1998, VIRTUE VICE, P91
   Sprigge T., 1987, RATIONAL FDN ETHICS
   SPRIGGE TLS, 1991, UTILITAS, P37
   SUMNER LW, 1996, WELFARE HAPPINES ETH
   SUMNER LW, 1992, GOOD LIFE HUMAN GOOD, P1
   Tatarkiewicz W., 1976, ANAL HAPPINESS
   Telfer E., 1980, HAPPINESS
   Thomas D. A. L., 1968, PHILOS Q, V18, P97, DOI 10.2307/2217508
   Tiberius V, 2002, AM PHILOS QUART, V39, P305
   Von Wright G. H., 1963, VARIETIES GOODNESS
   Wilson J., 1968, ANALYSIS, V29, P13, DOI 10.2307/3327626
NR 82
TC 10
BP 287
EP 317
PY 2005
PD SEP
VL 71
IS 2
DI 10.1111/j.1933-1592.2005.tb00450.x
GA 087OA
UT WOS:000240750500002
ER

PT J
AU Reidy, DE
   Zeichner, A
   Hunnicutt-Ferguson, K
   Lilienfeld, SO
AF Reidy, Dennis E.
   Zeichner, Amos
   Hunnicutt-Ferguson, Kallio
   Lilienfeld, Scott O.
TI Psychopathy traits and the processing of emotion words: Results of a
   lexical decision task
SO COGNITION & EMOTION
J9 COGNITION EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Zeichner, Amos] Univ Georgia, Dept Psychol, Athens, GA 30602 USA.
   [Lilienfeld, Scott O.] Emory Univ, Atlanta, GA 30322 USA.
RP Zeichner, A, Univ Georgia, Dept Psychol, Athens, GA 30602 USA.
EM zeichner@uga.edu
ID NEGATIVE AFFECT; PERSONALITY; OFFENDERS
AB Research has indicated that individuals possessing psychopathic traits exhibit a deficit in the processing of emotional stimuli. Lexical decision task studies found that psychopathic individuals do not demonstrate affective facilitation in processing emotional words relative to nonpsychopathic individuals. However, these investigations have not examined processing of discrete affective categories and their relation to the callous/unemotional (F1) and impulse control/antisocial (F2) factors of psychopathy. Sixty undergraduate men completed a self-report measure of psychopathy traits and a lexical decision task assessing response latencies to anger, sadness, fear, and happiness words. Results reflected an association between F2 and a heightened experience of anger, whereas F1 was associated with a diminished experience of sadness. Findings are discussed in terms of the relation to existing research using alternative methods of processing affect.
CR Algom D, 2004, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V133, P323, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.133.3.323
   Blair K. S., 2005, BIOL PSYCHOL, V73, P114
   Blair RJR, 2001, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V29, P491, DOI 10.1023/A:1012225108281
   Bower G. H., 1999, HDB AFFECT SOCIAL CO
   Davis M. H., 1980, JSAS CATALOG SELECTE, V10, P85
   Dolan M, 2006, PSYCHOL MED, V36, P1563, DOI 10.1017/S0033291706008634
   Edens JF, 2006, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V115, P131, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.115.1.131
   Hare R. D., 2003, HARE PSYCHOPATHY CHE
   Hicks BM, 2006, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V115, P276, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.115.2.276
   Kimonis ER, 2006, BEHAV SCI LAW, V24, P21, DOI 10.1002/bsl.668
   Kroner DG, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V38, P413, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.04.019
   LEVENSON MR, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P151, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.1.151
   Lilienfeld S. O., 2006, HDB PSYCHOPATHY, P107
   Loney BR, 2003, J CLIN CHILD ADOLESC, V32, P66, DOI 10.1207/15374420360533077
   MARSH RL, 1995, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V21, P1568, DOI 10.1037//0278-7393.21.6.1568
   MORRISON D, 2001, J FORENSIC PSYCHIATR, V12, P220
   Patrick C. J., 2006, HDB PSYCHOPATHY, P14
   Patton JH, 1995, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V51, P768, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(199511)51:6<768::AID-JCLP2270510607>3.0.CO;2-1
   RASKIN R, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P890, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.5.890
   Rusting CL, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P165, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.124.2.165
   SCHACTER DL, 1987, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V13, P501, DOI 10.1037//0278-7393.13.3.501
   SERIN RC, 1991, J INTERPERS VIOLENCE, V6, P423, DOI 10.1177/088626091006004002
   SPIELBERGER CD, 1983, MANUAL STATE TRAIT A
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WILLIAMSON S, 1991, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V28, P260, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1991.tb02192.x
NR 25
TC 9
BP 1174
EP 1186
PY 2008
VL 22
IS 6
DI 10.1080/02699930701745663
GA 327TZ
UT WOS:000257752700011
ER

PT J
AU Nair, KV
   Gaither, CA
AF Nair, KV
   Gaither, CA
TI Effects of work, non work, and role conflict on the overall life
   satisfaction of pharmacy faculty
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF PHARMACEUTICAL EDUCATION
J9 AM J PHARM EDUC
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Michigan, Coll Pharm, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
RP Gaither, CA, Univ Michigan, Coll Pharm, 428 Church St, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
ID JOB STRESS; SPILLOVER; FAMILY; WOMEN; VIEW
AB For many faculty members, the demands of work and personal lives can lead to conflict between the two roles and decrease overall life satisfaction. A preliminary investigation of the work and non work influences that contributed to faculty role conflict and overall life satisfaction was conducted. Data were collected via a questionnaire, and responses were received from 63 percent of faculty contacted. Respondents were only moderately satisfied with their lives and identified being married, receiving social support from spouses or mates and socializing with friends as non work influences that were related to life satisfaction. Many of these same influences were related to role conflict. Time spent at work was the only work influence that correlated with role conflict (positive) and overall life satisfaction (negative). Differences were also found across selected demographic characteristics. These findings suggest a model that can be used to study work and non work influences on faculty role conflict and overall life satisfaction.
CR Austin A. E., 1983, ACAD WORKPLACE NEW D
   BAILYN L, 1976, MEASURING WORK QUALI, P151
   BAYER AE, 1973, 8 AM COUNC ED
   BIERNAT M, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P844, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.6.844
   *CARN FDN ADV TEAC, 1986, CHANGE           MAR, P31
   CHAIT R, 1998, CHANGE           JKA, P38
   GERYSTL J, 1971, PROFESSOR
   GMELCH WH, 1984, RES HIGH EDUC, V20, P477, DOI 10.1007/BF00974924
   GREENHAUS JH, 1985, ACAD MANAGE REV, V10, P76, DOI 10.2307/258214
   HARRY J, 1972, SOCIOL EDUC, V45, P47, DOI 10.2307/2111831
   HENDERSON ML, 1988, AM J PHARM EDUC, V52, P59
   HOLOHAN CK, 1979, HUM RELAT, V32, P451
   JACKSON RA, 1993, AM J PHARM EDUC, V53, P9
   KIRCHMEYER C, 1993, SEX ROLES, V28, P531, DOI 10.1007/BF00289679
   KIRCHMEYER C, 1992, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V13, P231, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp1302_7
   KOPELMAN RE, 1983, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V32, P198, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(83)90147-2
   LINN LS, 1985, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V254, P2775, DOI 10.1001/jama.254.19.2775
   Locke E. A., 1983, REV HIGH EDUC, V6, P343
   MELENDEZ WA, 1983, 9 ASHEERIC HIGH ED R
   NEAR JP, 1986, RES HIGH EDUC, V24, P377
   Olsen D., 1994, REV HIGH EDUC, V17, P179
   OLSEN D, 1991, TO IMPROVE ACAD, V10, P123
   PETERS DS, 1982, IMPROVING COLL U TEA, V30, P105
   PIOTRKOWSKI CS, 1979, WORK FAMILY SYSTEM N, P239
   SHAMIR B, 1983, J VOCAT BEHAV, V23, P98, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(83)90062-3
   Sorcinelli M. D., 1988, IMPROVE ACADEMY, V7, P121
   Sorcinelli M. D., 1987, COPING FACULTY STRES, P43
   SORCINELLI MD, 1989, J HIGH EDUC, V60, P59, DOI 10.2307/1982111
   STAJICH GV, 1988, AM J PHARM EDUC, V52, P64
   TAIT M, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P502, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.74.3.502
   Wolfgang AP, 1995, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V10, P149
   WOLFGANG AP, 1993, AM J PHARM EDUC, V57, P215
   1990, CHRON HIGHER ED  FEB, P15
NR 33
TC 8
BP 1
EP 11
PY 1999
PD SPR
VL 63
IS 1
GA 182BR
UT WOS:000079479100001
ER

PT J
AU Dwyer, JI
AF Dwyer, JI
TI Behind the gates: Life, security and the pursuit of happiness in
   fortress America.
SO LIBRARY JOURNAL
J9 LIBR J
LA English
DT Book Review
CR Low S., 2003, GATES LIFE SECURITY
NR 1
TC 0
BP 110
EP 111
PY 2003
PD MAY 15
VL 128
IS 9
GA 678RN
UT WOS:000182880400171
ER

PT J
AU Hosie, P
   Willemyns, M
   Sevastos, P
AF Hosie, Peter
   Willemyns, Michael
   Sevastos, Peter
TI The impact of happiness on managers' contextual and task performance
SO ASIA PACIFIC JOURNAL OF HUMAN RESOURCES
J9 ASIA PAC J HUM RESOU
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hosie, Peter] Curtin Univ, Curtin Business Sch, Perth, WA 6845, Australia.
   [Willemyns, Michael] Univ Wollongong, Dubai, U Arab Emirates.
RP Hosie, P, Curtin Univ, Curtin Business Sch, GPO Box U1987, Perth, WA 6845, Australia.
EM Peter.Hosie@cbs.curtin.edu.au
DE affective well-being; contextual and task performance; happy-productive
   worker; intrinsic job satisfaction; job-related
ID ORGANIZATIONAL CITIZENSHIP BEHAVIOR; JOB-SATISFACTION; PRODUCTIVE
   WORKER; NEGATIVE AFFECT; MENTAL-HEALTH; PERSONALITY; AFFECTIVITY;
   STRESS; AGE
AB The happy-productive worker thesis has long intrigued organisational researchers and practitioners. Despite mixed empirical evidence from decades of research, there is support in the literature for this thesis. An account is provided on a variation on the enduring debate of the happiness-productivity theme, to support an emerging happy-performing managers proposition. An empirical study is presented to establish the dimensions of managers' job happiness (operationalised as affective well-being and intrinsic job satisfaction) associated with contextual and task performance. The emphasis was on investigating an aspect of human behaviour with the potential to enhance managerial performance. These findings inform the broader debate on what determines the job performance of managers.
CR Argyle M, 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P119
   Argyle M., 2001, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   Bagnall D, 2004, BULLETIN        1215, pA6
   Bandura A., 1996, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   Barnard C.I., 1938, FUNCTIONS EXECUTIVE
   BARRICK MR, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P111, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.78.1.111
   Barsoukova SY, 2003, SOTSIOL ISSLED+, P3
   Borman W. C., 1993, HUM PERFORM, V6, P1, DOI DOI 10.1207/S15327043HUP0601_1
   Borman WC, 1997, HUM PERFORM, V10, P99, DOI 10.1207/s15327043hup1002_3
   Borman W.C., 1993, PERSONNEL SELECTION, P71
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Brief AP, 2002, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V53, P29
   Bruni L, 2005, HIST HAPPINESS EC
   Burke R. J., 2006, HUMAN RESOURCES REVO
   Cialdini R., 1993, INFLUENCE PSYCHOL PE
   Clark A, 1996, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V69, P57
   Cote S, 1999, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P65, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00016
   Coyle-Shapiro JAM, 2004, J MANAGE STUD, V41, P85, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6486.2004.00422.x
   Cronbach L.J., 1984, ESSENTIALS PSYCHOL T
   CROPANZANO R, 1993, J ORGAN BEHAV, V14, P595, DOI 10.1002/job.4030140609
   Cropanzano R., 1999, CONSULTING PSYCHOL J, V51, P252, DOI 10.1037/1061-4087.51.4.252
   Cropanzano R., 2001, CONSULTING PSYCHOL J, V53, P182, DOI 10.1037/1061-4087.53.3.182
   Delbridge A, 1996, MACQUARIE DICT
   Domeyko M, 1996, ABSOLUTE HAPPINESS W
   Faragher EB, 2005, OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V62, P105, DOI 10.1136/oem.2002.006734
   Fisher CD, 2003, J ORGAN BEHAV, V24, P753, DOI 10.1002/job.219
   Fisher C.D., 1980, ACAD MANAGE REV, V5, P607, DOI 10.2307/257468
   Fisher V., 1931, DISSATISFIED WORKER
   George JM, 1996, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V18, P75
   GEORGE JM, 1996, FRONT IND ORG PSYCH, P145
   Hair J. F., 1995, MULTIVARIATE DATA AN
   Haybron DM, 2003, METAPHILOSOPHY, V34, P305, DOI 10.1111/1467-9973.00275
   Hersey R.B., 1932, WORKERS EMOTIONS SHO
   Hoppock R., 1935, JOB SATISFACTION
   Hosie P, 2011, J PRACTICING MANAGER, V1, P10
   Hosie P. J., 2006, HAPPY PERFORMING MAN
   Ilies R, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P750, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.88.4.750
   Johnson S, 2003, STRESS HEALTH, V19, P181, DOI 10.1002/smi.971
   Judge TA, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P376, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.3.376
   Katzell RA, 1995, ORG BEHAV READER, P110
   King S., 1993, EC RATIONALISM DEAD
   Kornhauser A., 1932, PERS J, V10, P393
   LAWLER EE, 1967, IND RELAT, V7, P20, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-232X.1967.tb01060.x
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   Ledford GE, 1999, J ORGAN BEHAV, V20, P31
   Locke E. A., 1976, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL, P1297
   Lucas R. E., 2003, PERSONALITY WORK, P30
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Mausner B., 1959, MOTIVATION WORK
   Mintzberg H., 1980, NATURE MANAGERIAL WO
   Mintzberg Henry, 2004, MANAGERS NOT MBAS HA
   Motowidlo SJ, 1997, HUM PERFORM, V10, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327043hup1002_1
   Konovsky MA, 1996, J ORGAN BEHAV, V17, P253
   Organ DW, 1999, INT REV IND ORG PSYC, P338
   ORGAN DW, 1995, J SOC PSYCHOL, V135, P339
   Oshagbemi T., 1999, J MANAGERIAL PSYCHOL, V14, P388, DOI 10.1108/02683949910277148
   Perrow C, 1986, COMPLEX ORG CRITICAL
   Podsakoff P.M., 1990, LEADERSHIP QUART, V1, P107, DOI DOI 10.1016/1048-9843(90)90009-7
   Quinn R.E., 1996, BECOMING MASTER MANA
   Roethlisberger FJ, 1939, HARVARD U PRESS CAMB
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   Russell JA, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P805, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.5.805
   Organ DW, 1995, PERS PSYCHOL, V48, P775, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1995.tb01781.x
   Scott WR, 1992, ORG RATIONALE NATURA
   Sevastos PP, 1996, THESIS CURTIN U PERT
   STAW BM, 1993, ADMIN SCI QUART, V38, P304, DOI 10.2307/2393415
   Ulrich D., 1997, HUMAN RESOURCE CHAMP
   WARR P, 1994, WORK STRESS, V8, P84, DOI 10.1080/02678379408259982
   WARR P, 1990, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V63, P193
   WARR P, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P37, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.7.1.37
   Warr P., 1987, WORK UNEMPLOYMENT ME
   Warr P.B., 1981, COMPENDIUM REV 249 W
   Warr PB, 1986, PSYCHOL WORK ORG CUR, P157
   Warr Peter, 2007, WORK HAPPINESS UNHAP
   WATSON D, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P465, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.96.3.465
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1020, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1020
   Weiss H. M., 1996, RES ORGAN BEHAV, P1
   Wright T. A., 2005, RES OCCUPATIONAL STR, P221
   Wright TA, 2002, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V34, P146, DOI 10.1037/h0087165
   Wright TA, 1999, J ORGAN BEHAV, V20, P1, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199901)20:1<1::AID-JOB885>3.0.CO;2-W
   Wright TA, 2007, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V12, P93, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.12.2.93
NR 83
TC 0
BP 268
EP 287
PY 2012
PD JUL
VL 50
IS 3
DI 10.1111/j.1744-7941.2012.00029.x
GA 965BW
UT WOS:000305742100002
ER

PT J
AU Ma, ST
   Maier, EY
   Ahrens, AM
   Schallert, T
   Duvauchelle, CL
AF Ma, Sean T.
   Maier, Esther Y.
   Ahrens, Allison M.
   Schallert, Timothy
   Duvauchelle, Christine L.
TI Repeated intravenous cocaine experience: Development and escalation of
   pre-drug anticipatory 50-kHz ultrasonic vocalizations in rats
SO BEHAVIOURAL BRAIN RESEARCH
J9 BEHAV BRAIN RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Duvauchelle, Christine L.] Univ Texas Austin, PHAR Pharmacol, Dept Pharmacol & Toxicol, Austin, TX 78712 USA.
   [Ma, Sean T.; Ahrens, Allison M.; Schallert, Timothy] Univ Texas Austin, Dept Psychol, Austin, TX 78712 USA.
   [Ma, Sean T.; Ahrens, Allison M.; Schallert, Timothy] Univ Texas Austin, Inst Neurosci, Austin, TX 78712 USA.
RP Duvauchelle, CL, Univ Texas Austin, PHAR Pharmacol, Dept Pharmacol & Toxicol, 1 Univ Stn A1915, Austin, TX 78712 USA.
EM duvauchelle@mail.utexas.edu
DE Addiction; Craving; Cocaine; Ultrasound; Sensitization;
   Self-administration
ID INCENTIVE-SENSITIZATION THEORY; NUCLEUS-ACCUMBENS; SEEKING BEHAVIOR;
   PLACE PREFERENCE; ADDICTION; DOPAMINE; REWARD; EXPOSURE; STIMULI;
   NEUROBIOLOGY
AB Ultrasonic vocalization (USV) in the 50-kHz range occurs in rats immediately upon first-time exposure to cocaine or amphetamine, and rapidly increases with repetitive drug exposure at the same dose. This sensitized positive-affect response to these drugs of abuse is persistent in that the peak level of USVs again appears when the drug is reintroduced after several weeks of drug discontinuation. The present study explored whether with enough experience USVs might be elicited, and gradually escalate, in anticipation of impending drug delivery. Rats were trained to self-administer (SA) cocaine intravenously by lever pressing 5 days per week for 4 weeks. Yoked rats received experimenter-delivered cocaine matching that of SA rats. USVs and locomotor activity were recorded during each 10-min period prior to 60-min drug access sessions. Extinction trials in which drug access was denied were then carried out over an additional 4-week period. After about a week of cocaine experience, both the SA and yoked groups began to progressively increase USVs when placed in an environment that predicted forthcoming drug exposure. Extinction of anticipatory calls and locomotion occurred over days after drug access ended. USVs may be a useful model for specifically investigating the neural basis of drug anticipation and aid in developing and assessing new addiction treatment strategies for reducing craving and relapse. (C) 2010 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Adams JU, 2000, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V151, P13, DOI 10.1007/s002130000431
   Ahrens AM, 2009, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V197, P205, DOI 10.1016/j.bbr.2008.08.037
   Anagnostaras SG, 2002, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V26, P703, DOI 10.1016/S0893-133X(01)00402-X
   Bialy M, 2000, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V114, P983, DOI 10.1037//0735-7044.114.5.983
   Brudzynski SM, 2009, ILAR J, V50, P43
   Burgdorf J, 2000, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V114, P320, DOI 10.1037//0735-7044.114.2.320
   Burgdorf J, 2008, J COMP PSYCHOL, V122, P357, DOI 10.1037/a0012889
   Burgdorf J, 2007, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V182, P274, DOI 10.1016/j.bbr.2007.03.010
   Burgdorf J, 2006, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V30, P173, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2005.06.001
   Childress AR, 1999, AM J PSYCHIAT, V156, P11
   Ciucci MR, 2007, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V182, P284, DOI 10.1016/j.bbr.2007.02.020
   Ciucci Michelle R, 2009, Behav Neurosci, V123, P328, DOI 10.1037/a0014593
   Deroche-Gamonet V, 2004, SCIENCE, V305, P1014, DOI 10.1126/science.1099020
   Di Ciano P, 2007, NEUROSCIENCE, V150, P291, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroscience.2007.09.016
   Duvauchelle CL, 2000, BRAIN RES, V862, P49, DOI 10.1016/S0006-8993(00)02091-6
   Everitt BJ, 2005, NAT NEUROSCI, V8, P1481, DOI 10.1038/nn1579
   Ferrario CR, 2005, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V58, P751, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2005.04.046
   Flagel SB, 2007, BEHAV PHARMACOL, V18, P297, DOI 10.1097/FBP.0b013e3281f522a4
   Flagel SB, 2008, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V186, P48, DOI 10.1016/j.bbr.2007.07.022
   Hayes RJ, 2004, EUR J NEUROSCI, V20, P273, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-9568.2004.03463.x
   Hemby SE, 1997, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V133, P7, DOI 10.1007/s002130050365
   HOLLAND PC, 1991, J EXP PSYCHOL ANIM B, V17, P231
   Kalivas PW, 2008, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V33, P166, DOI 10.1038/sj.npp.1301564
   Knutson B, 1998, J COMP PSYCHOL, V112, P65, DOI 10.1037/0735-7036.112.1.65
   Knutson B, 1999, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V66, P639, DOI 10.1016/S0031-9384(98)00337-0
   Knutson B, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P961, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.6.961
   Lecca D, 2007, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V191, P653, DOI 10.1007/s00213-006-0496-y
   Liu SJ, 2006, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V81, P275, DOI 10.1016/j.drugalcdep.2005.07.007
   Miguens M, 2008, NEUROPHARMACOLOGY, V55, P771, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropharm.2008.06.042
   Mu P, 2009, NEUROSCI LETT, V453, P31, DOI 10.1016/j.neulet.2009.02.007
   Panksepp J, 2002, ADDICTION, V97, P459, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.2002.00025.x
   Panlilio LV, 1996, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V125, P202, DOI 10.1007/BF02247329
   Pelloux Y, 2009, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V197, P311, DOI 10.1016/j.bbr.2008.08.029
   Pierce R. C., 2007, CURR PROTOC NEUROSCI
   Robinson R, 2004, HIGH EDUC, V47, P1, DOI 10.1023/B:HIGH.0000009803.70418.9c
   ROBINSON TE, 1993, BRAIN RES REV, V18, P247, DOI 10.1016/0165-0173(93)90013-P
   Robinson TE, 2008, PHILOS T R SOC B, V363, P3137, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2008.0093
   Rodriguez-Arias M, 2009, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V96, P620, DOI 10.1016/j.physbeh.2008.12.011
   Sakoori K, 2005, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V160, P34, DOI 10.1016/j.bbr.2004.11.013
   SETTINGS LH, 2006, J PHARMACOL EXP THER, V317, P1178
   SIMOLA N, 2009, INT J NEUROPSYCHOPH, P1
   Stafford D, 1998, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V139, P169, DOI 10.1007/s002130050702
   STEWART J, 1984, PSYCHOL REV, V91, P251, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.91.2.251
   Twining RC, 2009, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V123, P913, DOI 10.1037/a0016498
   Tzschentke TM, 2007, ADDICT BIOL, V12, P227, DOI 10.1111/j.1369-1600.2007.00070.x
   Uslaner JM, 2008, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V33, P2352, DOI 10.1038/sj.npp.1301653
   Vanderschuren LJMJ, 2004, SCIENCE, V305, P1017, DOI 10.1126/science.1098975
   WALLACE BC, 1989, J SUBST ABUSE TREAT, V6, P95, DOI 10.1016/0740-5472(89)90036-6
   Weiss F, 2001, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V25, P361, DOI 10.1016/S0893-133X(01)00238-X
   Weiss F, 2000, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V97, P4321, DOI 10.1073/pnas.97.8.4321
   Wohr M, 2008, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V122, P310, DOI 10.1037/0735-7044.122.2.310
NR 51
TC 18
BP 109
EP 114
PY 2010
PD SEP 1
VL 212
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.bbr.2010.04.001
GA 606FR
UT WOS:000278408400015
ER

PT J
AU Almeida, JR
   Elias, ET
   de Magalhaes, MA
   Vieira, AJD
AF Almeida, Jane Rabelo
   Elias, Elcineia Tavares
   de Magalhaes, Marcos Alves
   Dias Vieira, Antonio Jose
TI Age effect on the life quality and health of garbage collectors of an
   association in Governador Valadares, Minas Gerais State, Brazil
SO CIENCIA & SAUDE COLETIVA
J9 CIENC SAUDE COLETIVA
LA Portuguese
DT Article
C1 [Almeida, Jane Rabelo] Univ Presidente Antonio Carlos, Dept Enfermagem, BR-35032620 Governador Valadares, MG, Brazil.
   [Elias, Elcineia Tavares; de Magalhaes, Marcos Alves] Ctr Univ Caratinga, Caratinga, MG, Brazil.
RP Almeida, JR, Univ Presidente Antonio Carlos, Dept Enfermagem, Rua Manoel Byrro 241, BR-35032620 Governador Valadares, MG, Brazil.
EM jra_bio@yahoo.com.br
DE Labor; Age; Life quality; Personal satisfaction
AB Workers that segregate recyclable garbage are daily exposed to unhealthy work conditions which can have a more intense negative effect with aging of the garbage collector. A population of garbage collectors from Governador Valadares, Minas Gerais, Brazil answered a semi-structured questionnaire regarding the presence or absence of labor pain, pain intensity, living conditions, access to health services, occurrence of accidents at works and degree of personal satisfaction. These variables were correlated with the age of the workers. It was observed that pain is not associated to age increase and that it doesn't affect the degree of personal satisfaction of the studied population. The education degree was negatively related with age. The youngest garbage collectors presented a lower degree of life satisfaction. The age of the workers doesn't have any association with the occurrence of accidents at work and dwelling type.
CR AFONSO AJ, 2001, CADERNOS PESQUISA, V113, P83
   Andrade Francisco Alves de, 2006, Rev Lat Am Enfermagem, V14, P271
   Buss PM, 2000, CIENC SAUDE COLETIVA, V5, P163, DOI 10.1590/S1413-81232000000100014
   Buss PM, 2000, CIENC SAUDE COLETIVA, V5, P7
   CUNHA FL, 2005, CIENCIA EXTENSAO, V2, P90
   DALMEIDA MLO, 2000, LIXO MUNICIPAL MANUA
   FERNANDES, 1996, QUALIDADE VIDA TRABA
   FILHO ACC, 2001, DOR DIAGNOSTICO TRAT
   GUSMAN AC, 1997, REV PSICOFISIOLOGIA, V1, P1
   *I BRAS GEOGR EST, 2004, CID 2000 CENS 2000 B
   MAGALHAES MA, 2004, 2 C MUND ED AMB RIO
   PAIXAO LP, 2005, REV C PESQ, V35, P141
   Papalia DE, 2000, DESENVOLVIMENTO HUMA
   Porto Marcelo Firpo de Souza, 2004, Cad Saude Publica, V20, P1503, DOI 10.1590/S0102-311X2004000600007
   RIBEIRO TF, 2000, COLETA SELETIVA LIXO, P50
   SUDBRACK G, 2002, REV AMRIGS, P28
NR 16
TC 3
BP 2169
EP 2179
PY 2009
PD DEC
VL 14
IS 6
GA 543KS
UT WOS:000273576700024
ER

PT J
AU Turnovsky, G
AF Turnovsky, Geoffrey
TI "To live by one's pen" Reflections on a topos of modern auctoriality
SO REVUE DE SYNTHESE
J9 REV SYNTH
LA French
DT Article
C1 Univ Washington, Div French & Italian Studies, Seattle, WA 98195 USA.
RP Turnovsky, G, Univ Washington, Div French & Italian Studies, Box 354361, Seattle, WA 98195 USA.
EM gt2@u.washington.edu
DE literary professionals; literary marketplace; modernization;
   (intellectual) autonomy
ID AUTHORSHIP
AB What does it mean to "live by the pen" ? The expression has often been invoked by historians advancing an account of progress in literary practices marked by the passage of writers from patronage to the marketplace; an account hoping to define authorial "modernity" with respect to an older model of the literary figure who is protected by nobility. Yet a careful examination shows that this progress towards economic autonomy based on the sale of works is hardly as self-evident as it has been assumed. This article thus studies the ambiguities of the historical account implicit in the idea of "living by the pen". It then proposes a different approach, which considers this idea not as the reflection of a new professional reality, but as an element in a new rhetoric of self-presentation as intellectual. As a topos, the image designates - and indeed, constitutes - the social liberation of the author from nobility as well as his moral authority when his efforts to live off his writing inevitably fail yet he persists nonetheless to sacrifice his personal happiness for his art.
CR BERTAUT J, 1954, VIE LIT FRANCE 18 SI
   BIRN R, 2001, FORGING ROUSSEAU PRI
   Birn Raymond, 1971, 18 CENTURY STUDIES, V4, P131
   Bourdieu P., 1993, FIELD CULTURAL PRODU
   Bourdieu P., 1992, REGLES ART GENESE ST
   BOUSSEL P, 1952, QUOI VIVAIT V HUGO
   CHARTER R, 1992, ORDRE LIVRES LECT AU
   Chartier Roger, 1997, ENLIGHTENMENT PORTRA, P142
   Darnton R., 1985, GREAT CAT MASSACRE O
   Darnton R., 1990, KISS LAMOURETTE REFL
   DARNTON R, 1981, LIT UNDERGROUND OLD
   Darnton Robert, 1979, BUSINESS ENLIGHTENME
   DEQUINGEY CJF, 1770, AVIS GENS LETT
   DESAINTPIERRE B, 1907, VIE OUVRAGES J JACQU
   DEWARVILLE BJP, 1911, MEMOIRES
   DHERICOURT L, 1725, PROPRIETE LIT 18 SIE, P21
   DIDEROT D, 1964, OEUVRES CHOISIES, V7
   Diderot Denis, 1955, CORRESPONDANCE
   Diderot Denis, 1875, OEUVRES COMPLETES
   EISENSTEIN E, 1992, GRUB STREET ABROAD A
   FLAUBERT G, 1962, OEUVRES
   HESSE C, 1990, REPRESENTATIONS, P109
   KIRSOP W, 1990, HIST EDITION FRANCAI, V2, P15
   LINGUET SNH, 1768, AVEU SINCERE LETT ME
   LOUGH J, 1978, WRITER PUBLIC FRANCE
   Martin Henri Jean, 1999, LIVRE POUVOIRS SOC P
   MARTIN HJ, 1990, HIST EDITION FRANCAI, V2, P495
   MASSON N, 1997, LIVRE HIST ETUDES OF, P551
   MELY B, 1985, JEANJACQUES ROUSSEAU
   PROUST J, 1961, DIDEROT STUDIES, V3, P321
   Proust Jacques, 1962, DIDEROT ENCY
   ROCHE Daniel, 1988, REPUBLICAINS LETT GE
   ROSE M, 1988, REPRESENTATIONS, P51
   Rousseau Jean-Jacques, 1965, CORRES COMPLETE
   SAISSELIN RG, 1979, LIT ENTERPRISE 18 CE
   Turnovsky G, 2003, EIGHTEENTH-CENT STUD, V36, P387, DOI 10.1353/ecs.2003.0036
   Turnovsky Geoffrey, 2004, STUDIES 18 CENTURY C, V33, P101
   VESSILLIERRESSI M, 1982, METIER AUTEUR COMMEN
   Viala A., 1985, NAISSANCE ECRIVAIN S
   Vigny Alfredde, 1986, OEUVRES COMPLETES
   WALTER E, 1990, HIST EDITION FRANCAI, V2, P499
   Wilson Arthur M., 1972, DIDEROT
   Woodmansee M., 1994, CONSTRUCTION AUTHORS, P15
NR 43
TC 1
BP 51
EP 70
PY 2007
VL 128
IS 1-2
DI 10.1007/s11873-007-0003-6
GA 365KN
UT WOS:000260405300004
ER

PT J
AU Meeks, S
   Young, CM
   Looney, SW
AF Meeks, S.
   Young, C. M.
   Looney, S. W.
TI Activity participation and affect among nursing home residents: Support
   for a behavioural model of depression
SO AGING & MENTAL HEALTH
J9 AGING MENT HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Meeks, S.] Univ Louisville, Dept Psychiat & Brain Sci, Louisville, KY 40292 USA.
   [Young, C. M.] Univ Louisville, Coll Educ & Human Dev, Dept Educ & Counseling Psychol, Louisville, KY 40292 USA.
   [Looney, S. W.] Med Coll Georgia, Dept Biostat, Augusta, GA 30912 USA.
RP Meeks, S, Univ Louisville, Dept Psychiat & Brain Sci, Louisville, KY 40292 USA.
EM smeeks@louisville.edu
ID MINI-MENTAL-STATE; NEGATIVE AFFECT; DATA SET; SCALES; VALIDATION;
   DEMENTIA; ILLNESS; EVENTS; LIFE
AB One focus of interventions being developed for depression in nursing homes is increasing pleasant events. The conceptual foundation of such interventions requires establishing links among activity levels, depressive symptoms and positive affect. We observed activity and affect among 28 nursing home residents, five-days-a-week for four weeks, and concurrently collected self-reported affect and depression data. Inclusion of intra-individual analyses using random effects models demonstrated considerable individual variability in the relationship between positive affect and activity, although the results broadly supported the association. Participants differed with regard to what types of events were pleasurable and with regard to the relationships among pleasure, interest and activity. Depression levels were related to some of these individual differences. Activity was related primarily to interest rather than pleasure and higher interest was related to fewer depressive symptoms. Our findings emphasize the importance of individually tailoring pleasant events interventions and suggest that prescriptive group activities are unlikely to prove effective as means for improving positive affect.
CR BALTES MM, 1987, HDB CLIN GERONTOLOGY, P204
   BEIS RJ, 1998, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V66, P37
   Bradburn N.M., 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Brink T.L., 1982, CLIN GERONTOLOGIST, V1, P37, DOI 10.1300/J018v01n01_06
   BUTTERS MA, 1996, NEUROPSYCHOLOGICAL A, P33
   Consedine NS, 2004, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V58, P49, DOI 10.2190/2M9F-7GN5-P4KA-WXED
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   Frederiksen K, 1996, J AM GERIATR SOC, V44, P305
   HAWES C, 1995, GERONTOLOGIST, V35, P172
   Hopko DR, 2003, BEHAV RES THER, V41, P1137, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(03)00017-2
   HYER L, 1984, PSYCHOL REP, V54, P611
   KAFONEK S, 1989, J AM GERIATR SOC, V37, P29
   Katz I R, 1989, Int Psychogeriatr, V1, P5, DOI 10.1017/S1041610289000025
   Katz IR, 1997, DEPRESSION IN LONG TERM AND RESIDENTIAL CARE, P1
   KIM E, 1995, PSYCHIAT ANN, V25, P409
   KOENIG HG, 1988, J AM GERIATR SOC, V36, P699
   Lawton M P, 1998, Int Psychogeriatr, V10, P379, DOI 10.1017/S104161029800547X
   Lawton M. P., 1996, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V51B, P309, DOI DOI 10.1093/GERONB/51B.6.P309
   Lawton M.P., 1999, J MENTAL HLTH AGING, V5, P69
   LAWTON MP, 1994, ALZ DIS ASSOC DIS, V8, pS133
   LAWTON MP, 1995, PSYCHOL AGING, V10, P469, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.10.3.469
   LAWTON MP, 1992, J GERONTOL, V47, pP228
   Lawton MP, 1997, DEPRESSION IN LONG TERM AND RESIDENTIAL CARE, P29
   Lejuez CW, 2001, COGN BEHAV PRACT, V8, P164, DOI 10.1016/S1077-7229(01)80022-5
   LESHER E L, 1986, Clinical Gerontologist, V4, P21, DOI 10.1300/J018v04n04_04
   LEWINSOH.PM, 1973, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V41, P261, DOI 10.1037/h0035142
   LEWINSOHN PM, 1985, THEORETICAL ISSUES B, V1, P331
   Lewinsohn PM, 1979, PSYCHOBIOLOGY DEPRES, P291
   Lewinsohn P.M., 1975, PROGR BEHAVIOR MODIF, P19
   LEWINSOH.PM, 1972, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V79, P291, DOI 10.1037/h0033207
   LIBET JM, 1973, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V40, P304, DOI 10.1037/h0034530
   Lichtenberg P, 1998, DEPRESSION GERIATRIC
   MEEKS S, 2003, CLIN GEROPSYCHOLOGIS, V25, P125, DOI 10.1300/J018v25n01_07
   Meeks S., 2006, CLIN CASE STUDIES, V5, P287, DOI 10.1177/1534650104267418
   MEEKS S, 2007, GERONTOLOGIST, V47
   Moss M. B., 1988, GERIATRIC NEUROPSYCH, P145
   NOLDUS, 2000, NOLDUS INFORM TECHNO
   PARMELEE PA, 1992, J GERONTOL, V47, pM189
   Parmelee PA, 1989, J GERONTOL, V44, P22
   SAMUELS SC, 1995, PSYCHIAT ANN, V25, P419
   SNOWDON J, 1990, J AM GERIATR SOC, V38, P722
   SNOWDON J, 1986, J PSYCHIAT RES, V20, P327, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(86)90035-X
   Teri L., 1997, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V52B, P159
   TOMBAUGH TN, 1992, J AM GERIATR SOC, V40, P922
   VanHaitsma K, 1997, ALZ DIS ASSOC DIS, V11, P228
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   YESAVAGE JA, 1983, J PSYCHIAT RES, V17, P37, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(82)90033-4
NR 47
TC 7
BP 751
EP 760
PY 2007
PD NOV
VL 11
IS 6
DI 10.1080/13607860701546910
GA 252WE
UT WOS:000252476800016
ER

PT J
AU WISE, FC
   FONTENO, WC
AF WISE, FC
   FONTENO, WC
TI RESPONSE OF PETUNIA-HYBRIDA CV HAPPINESS TO ATRINAL APPLICATIONS
SO HORTSCIENCE
J9 HORTSCIENCE
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 N CAROLINA STATE UNIV,DEPT HORT SCI,RALEIGH,NC 27650.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 440
EP 440
PY 1980
VL 15
IS 3
GA KA668
UT WOS:A1980KA66800505
ER

PT J
AU Storksen, I
   Roysamb, E
   Moum, T
   Tambs, K
AF Storksen, I
   Roysamb, E
   Moum, T
   Tambs, K
TI Adolescents with a childhood experience of parental divorce: a
   longitudinal study of mental health and adjustment
SO JOURNAL OF ADOLESCENCE
J9 J ADOLESCENCE
LA English
DT Article
C1 Natl Inst Publ Hlth, Div Epidemiol, N-0403 Oslo, Norway.
   Univ Oslo, Dept Psychol, Oslo, Norway.
   Univ Oslo, Dept Behav Sci Med, N-0317 Oslo, Norway.
RP Storksen, I, Natl Inst Publ Hlth, Div Epidemiol, PB 4404, N-0403 Oslo, Norway.
EM ingunn.storksen@fbi.no; espen.roysamb@psykologi.uio.no;
   torbjorn.moum@medisin.uio.no; kristian.tambs@fhi.no
ID GENDER-DIFFERENCES; SELF-ESTEEM; EMOTIONAL-PROBLEMS; YOUNG-ADULTS; LIFE
   EVENTS; CHILDREN; DEPRESSION; WELL; METAANALYSIS; DIFFERENCE
AB This is a prospective Norwegian study of a group of adolescents with an experience of parental divorce or separation (n = 413) and a comparison group without this experience (n = 1758). Mean age at T1 was 14.4 years and mean age at T2 was 18.4 years. Parental divorce was prospectively associated with a relative change in anxiety and depression, subjective well-being, self-esteem, and school problems. Considering boys separately, parental divorce was prospectively associated only with school problems. Among the girls, divorce was prospectively associated with all variables. The effect of divorce on relative change was partially mediated by paternal absence. (c) 2005 The Association for Professionals in Services for Adolescents. Published by Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR AMATO PR, 1993, J MARRIAGE FAM, V55, P23, DOI 10.2307/352954
   AMATO PR, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V110, P26, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.110.1.26
   Amato PR, 1999, J MARRIAGE FAM, V61, P557, DOI 10.2307/353560
   Amato PR, 2001, J FAM PSYCHOL, V15, P355, DOI 10.1037//0893-3200.15.3.355
   ANDREWS FM, 1988, MEASURES SOCIAL PSYC
   BLOCK J, 1993, CHILD DEV, V64, P909, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1993.tb02951.x
   Bynum MK, 1996, PSYCHOL REP, V79, P447
   ChaseLansdale PL, 1995, CHILD DEV, V66, P1614, DOI 10.2307/1131900
   Cherlin AJ, 1998, AM SOCIOL REV, V63, P239, DOI 10.2307/2657325
   CHERLIN AJ, 1992, MARRIAGE DIVORCE REM, P6
   Coiro M J, 1998, Clin Child Fam Psychol Rev, V1, P23, DOI 10.1023/A:1021896231471
   Crawford TN, 2001, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V11, P95, DOI 10.1111/1532-7795.00005
   Cyranowski JM, 2000, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V57, P21, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.57.1.21
   Emery RE, 1994, STRESS RISK RESILIEN, P64
   FERGUSSON DM, 1994, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V33, P1122, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199410000-00008
   Harland P, 2002, EUR CHILD ADOLES PSY, V11, P176, DOI 10.1007/s00787-002-0277-z
   Hetherington E. M., 1993, J FAMILY PSYCHOL, V7, P39, DOI 10.1037//0893-3200.7.1.39
   HOLMEN TL, 2000, SMOKING HLTH ADOLESC
   Kessler RC, 2003, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V74, P5, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(02)00426-3
   KURTZ L, 1994, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V64, P554, DOI 10.1037/h0079561
   Laumann-Billings L, 2000, J FAM PSYCHOL, V14, P671, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.14.4.671
   Liu XC, 2000, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V39, P896, DOI 10.1097/00004583-200007000-00019
   Maccoby E. E., 1993, J FAMILY PSYCHOL, V7, P24, DOI 10.1037//0893-3200.7.1.24
   MOUM T, 1990, PSYCHOL MED, V20, P635
   MOUM T, 1990, INT J HLTH SCI, V1, P157
   O'Connor TG, 1999, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V40, P777, DOI 10.1017/S0021963099004060
   Ohannessian CM, 1999, J ADOLESCENCE, V22, P397, DOI 10.1006/jado.1999.0231
   Palosaari U, 1996, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V93, P20, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1996.tb10614.x
   PETERSEN AC, 1991, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V20, P247, DOI 10.1007/BF01537611
   RODGERS B, 1994, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V35, P1289, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1994.tb01235.x
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Schraedley PK, 1999, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V25, P98, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(99)00038-5
   *STAT NORW, 2002, MARR DIV OTH FAM REL
   *STAT NORW, 2004, LAB FORC STUD
   STORKSEN I, 2004, UNPUB ADOLESCENT ADJ
   STRAND BH, 2004, NORD J PSYCHIAT, V57, P113
   STUDER J, 1993, J DIVORCE REMARRIAGE, V19, P219, DOI 10.1300/J087v19n01_13
   Tambs K, 1994, STUDY SEXUAL ABUSE C
   TAMBS K, 1993, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V87, P364, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1993.tb03388.x
   Weitoft GR, 2003, LANCET, V361, P289, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(03)12324-0
   Wichstrom L, 1999, DEV PSYCHOL, V35, P232, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.35.1.232
   YSTGARD M, 1993, VULNERABLE ADOLESCEN
NR 42
TC 32
BP 725
EP 739
PY 2005
PD DEC
VL 28
IS 6
DI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2005.01.001
GA 990YS
UT WOS:000233779900004
ER

PT J
AU Huang, PH
   Anderson, CJ
AF Huang, PH
   Anderson, CJ
TI A psychology of emotional legal decision making: Revulsion and saving
   face in legal theory and practice
SO MINNESOTA LAW REVIEW
J9 MINN LAW REV
LA English
DT Review
C1 Temple Univ, Philadelphia, PA 19122 USA.
ID POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY; MORAL JUDGMENT/; CRIMINAL-LAW; DAILY-LIFE; SHAME;
   HAPPINESS; DISGUST; NEUROSCIENCE; PERSPECTIVE; COMPETITION
CR Abrams K, 2002, MICH LAW REV, V100, P1602, DOI 10.2307/1290458
   ANDERSON CJ, 2006, IN PRESS DO EMOTIONS
   Anderson CJ, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P139, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.129.1.139
   Bandes S, 1996, U CHICAGO LAW REV, V63, P361, DOI 10.2307/1600234
   Bandes S., 1999, PASSIONS LAW
   Barinaga M, 2003, SCIENCE, V302, P44, DOI 10.1126/science.302.5642.44
   BARINAGA M, 2003, SCIENCE, V302, P45
   BENATAR D, 2004, LIFEWATCH       0909
   Blumenthal JA, 2005, LAW PSYCHOL REV, V29, P1
   BLUMENTHAL JA, 2005, IND LJ, V80, P168
   Blumenthal JA, 2005, INDIANA LAW J, V80, P155
   BROOKS P, 2005, GREEN BAG 2D, V8, P207
   Bruni L., 2006, EC HAPPINESS FRAMING
   Cacioppo J. T., 2005, SOCIAL NEUROSCIENCE
   CAMERER CF, 2006, IN PRESS U CHI L REV, V73
   Carr A., 2004, POSITIVE PSYCHOL SCI
   CHAMBERLIN J, 2004, MONITOR PSYCHOL  OCT, P34
   Compton W. C., 2005, INTRO POSITIVE PSYCH
   Comte Auguste, 1970, INTRO POSITIVE PHILO
   Davidson RJ, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P564, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000077505.67574.E3
   DAVIDSON RJ, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P569
   DeMause L, 2002, EMOTIONAL LIFE NATIO
   Devlin Sir Patrick, 1959, ENFORCEMENT MORALS
   Diener E, 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   EASTERLIN RA, 2002, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   EBELING RM, 1992, FREEDOM DAILY    JUN
   Eberhardt Jennifer L., 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P183
   Eberhardt JL, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P181, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.2.181
   Eisenberger N. I., 2005, SOCIAL OUTCAST OSTRA, P109
   EISENBERGER NI, 2003, SCIENCE, V302, P292
   Eisenberger NI, 2003, SCIENCE, V302, P290, DOI 10.1126/science.1089134
   Ekman P, 2005, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P59, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2005.00335.x
   EKMAN P, 2005, CURRENT DIRECTIONS P, V14, P60
   ELLICKSON RC, 1989, CHI KENT L REV, V65, P44
   Ellickson Robert, 1989, CHI KENT L REV, V65, P23
   Emmons RA, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P377, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.377
   EMMONS RA, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P386
   Feigenson Neil R., 1997, TENN L REV, V65, P1
   Fellous J.-M., 2005, WHO NEEDS EMOTIONS B
   Fisher R., 1981, GETTING YES NEGOTIAT
   FISHER R, 2005, REASON USING EMOTION, P149
   Fiske S., 2004, SOC JUST RES, V17, P117, DOI 10.1023/B:SORE.0000027405.94966.23
   Fiske S. T., 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V4, P357
   Fiske S. T., 2000, REDUCING PREJUDICE D, P115
   Fiske S. T., 2004, SOCIAL BEINGS CORE M
   Fiske ST, 2002, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V11, P123, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00183
   Fiske ST, 2004, SCIENCE, V306, P1482, DOI 10.1126/science.1103788
   FISKE ST, 2004, SOC JUST RES, V17, P122
   Fiske ST, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P878, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.878
   FRANK H, 1999, LUXURY FEVER WHY MON, P146
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Fredrickson BL, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P365, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.365
   FREDRICKSON BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P221
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.3.218
   FREDRICKSON BL, 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P308
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   FRIJDA NH, 1987, EMOTIONS, P69
   Gable SL, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P103, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.103
   GALBE SL, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P103
   GALBIATI R, 2005, UNPUB KEEPING STIGMA
   Gardner H., 1985, MINDS NEW SCI
   Gazzaniga M., 2004, COGNITIVE NEUROSCIEN
   GIFFMAN E, 1959, PRESENTATION SELF EV
   Gintis H, 2005, MORAL SENTIMENTS MAT
   Glaeser EL, 2004, AM ECON REV, V94, P408, DOI 10.1257/0002828041302208
   GOFFMAN E, 1956, AM J SOCIOL, V62, P264, DOI 10.1086/222003
   Goffman E, 1955, PSYCHIATR, V18, P213
   Goffman E., 1968, STIGMA NOTES MANAGEM
   GRAHAM C, 2005, 42 BROOK I CTR SOC E
   Greenberg Gary, 2010, CARDOZO L REV, P23
   Greenberg J., 2004, HDB EXPT EXISTENTIAL, P322
   Greene J, 2002, TRENDS COGN SCI, V6, P517, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(02)02011-9
   Greene J, 2004, PHILOS T R SOC B, V359, P1775, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1546
   Greene JD, 2001, SCIENCE, V293, P2105, DOI 10.1126/science.1062872
   GRIFFITH TD, 2004, BC L REV, V45, P1363
   GRIFFITH TD, 2004, BC L REV, V45, P1368
   HAIDT J, 2006, IN PRESS SOC JUST RE, V19
   Haidt J, 2003, FLOURISHING: POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY AND THE LIFE WELL-LIVED, P275, DOI 10.1037/10594-012
   Haidt J, 2001, PSYCHOL REV, V108, P814, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.108.4.814
   Haidt J, 2001, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V31, P191, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2001.tb02489.x
   Haidt J., 1997, PSYCHOL DEV SOC, V9, P107, DOI [10.1177/097133369700900105, DOI 10.1177/097133369700900105]
   HAIDT J, 2000, PREVENTION TREA 0307
   Haidt J., 2006, HAPPINESS HYPOTHESIS
   HAIDT J, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P613, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.4.613
   Hans Valerie, 2000, BUSINESS TRIAL CIVIL
   HANS VP, 2001, JUDGING JURY
   HAREL A, 2005, UNPUB EC SHAME WHY M
   Hastie R., 1994, INSIDE JUROR PSYCHOL
   HENRICH J, 2001, EVOLUTION HUMAN BEHV, V22, P166
   Henrich J, 2001, EVOL HUM BEHAV, V22, P165, DOI 10.1016/S1090-5138(00)00071-4
   HINTON AL, 1999, BIOCULTURAL APPROACH
   HO DYF, 1976, AM J SOCIOL, V81, P867, DOI 10.1086/226145
   HO DYF, 1976, AM J SOCIOL, V81, P868
   HOPFENSITZ A, 2005, IMPORTANCE EMOTIONS
   Hu HC, 1944, AM ANTHROPOL, V46, P45, DOI 10.1525/aa.1944.46.1.02a00040
   Huang Peter H., 2005, SUP CT EC REV, V13, P99
   HUANG PH, 1994, J LAW ECON ORGAN, V10, P390
   HUANG PH, 2006, UNPUB COST BENEFIT A
   HUANG PH, 2000, OR L REV, V79, P435
   Huang PH, 2002, J LEGAL STUD, V31, pS237, DOI 10.1086/342008
   Huang P H, 1999, Wake Forest Law Rev, V34, P639
   Huang PH, 2003, U PENN LAW REV, V151, P1059, DOI 10.2307/3312885
   Huang PH, 1992, INT REV L EC, V12, P31, DOI 10.1016/0144-8188(92)90004-B
   HUANG PH, 2006, UNPUB HAPPINESS LAW
   HUANG PH, 2006, UNPUB HAPPINESS COST
   HUNG PH, 2005, LAW EC IRRATIONAL BE
   Huppert F. A., 2005, SCI WELL BEING, P307
   Isen A. M., 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P417
   Isen AM, 2001, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V11, P75, DOI 10.1207/S15327663JCP1102_01
   ISEN AM, 1991, MED DECIS MAKING, V11, P221, DOI 10.1177/0272989X9101100313
   ISEN AM, 2001, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V11, P78
   Kahan DM, 1996, COLUMBIA LAW REV, V96, P269, DOI 10.2307/1123166
   KAHAN DM, 2006, IN PRESS J PERSONALI, V90
   Kahneman D, 2005, ENVIRON RESOUR ECON, V32, P161, DOI 10.1007/s10640-005-6032-4
   Kahneman D, 2004, SCIENCE, V306, P1776, DOI 10.1126/science.1103572
   Kahneman D, 2004, AM ECON REV, V94, P429, DOI 10.1257/0002828041301713
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P3
   Kahneman Daniel, 2004, SCIENCE, V306, P1777
   Kekes J, 2005, MIND, V114, P439, DOI 10.1093/mind/fzi439
   Keltner D, 2003, COGNITION EMOTION, V17, P297, DOI 10.1080/02699930244000318
   KORNHAUSER ME, 2004, B C L REV, V45, P1399
   LANE RD, 2002, COGNTIIVE NEUROSCIEN
   LEBRA TS, 1971, ANTHROPOL QUART, V44, P241, DOI 10.2307/3316971
   LEBRA TS, 1971, ANTHR Q, V44, P251
   Lerner JS, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P473
   LERNER JS, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P476
   LERNER JS, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P340
   Lerner JS, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P337, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.00679.x
   Lerner JS, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P146, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.1.146
   Lerner JS, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P144, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.01433
   Levine M., 2000, POSITIVE PSYCHOL BUD
   LICHTENSTEIN S, 2006, IN PRESS CONSTRUCTIO
   LIEBERMAN MD, 2006, SOCIAL NEUROSCIENCE, P167
   LINDQIST SA, 2004, LAW POL BOOK REV, V14, P708
   LITTLE LE, 1995, AM U L REV, V44, P699
   Lobel J., 2005, CHI KENT L REV, V80, P1045
   LOEWENSTEN G, 2006, IN PRESS U CHI L WIN, V73
   LYUBOMIRSKY S, 2000, PREVENTION TREA 0307
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   MARMOT M, 2004, STATUS SYNDROME SOCI, P92
   MARONEY TA, 2006, IN PRESS LAW HUMAN B, V28
   MASSARO TM, 1997, PSYCHOL PUBLIC POL L, V3, P64
   MASSARO TM, 1988, U FLA L REV, V40, P863
   MASSARO TM, 1989, MICH LAW REV, V87, P2099, DOI 10.2307/1289301
   MASSARO TM, 1991, MICH LAW REV, V89, P1880, DOI 10.2307/1289392
   McFadden D., 2005, FRISCH LECT EC SOC W
   Minow ML, 1988, CARDOZO L REV, V10, P37
   NUSSBAM MC, 2001, UPHEAVALS THOUGHT IN
   NUSSBAUM M, 2005, E COMMUNICATION 1114
   Nussbaum MC, 2004, HIDING FROM HUMANITY: DISGUST, SHAME, AND THE LAW, P1
   NUSSBAUM MC, 2004, HIDING HUMANITY DISG, P13
   NUSSBAUM MC, 2003, FRONTIERS JUSTICE DI
   OLATUNJI BO, 2005, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V24, P933
   Olatunji BO, 2005, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V24, P932, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2005.24.7.932
   Ow R, 1999, FAM SOC-J CONTEMP H, V80, P620
   OW R, 1999, J CONT HUM SERVICES, V80, P621
   PETERSON C, 2004, CHARACTER STRENGTHTS
   Phelps EA, 2000, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V12, P729, DOI 10.1162/089892900562552
   PILLSBURY SH, 1989, CORNELL LAW REV, V74, P655
   Posner EA, 2001, GEORGETOWN LAW J, V89, P1977
   REDRICKSON BL, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P366
   REDRICKSON BL, 2000, PREVENTION TREA 0307
   REENE J, 2005, INNATE MIN, P338
   REY BS, 2002, HAPPINESS EC EC I AF
   RING DM, 2004, C L REV, V45, P1413
   RING DM, 2004, C L REV, V45, P1412
   ROZIN P, 1987, PSYCHOL REV, V94, P27
   ROZIN P, 1987, PSYCHOL REV, V94, P23, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.94.1.23
   RUSCHER JB, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P837
   RUSCHER JB, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P832, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.5.832
   Schiltz PJ, 1999, VANDERBILT LAW REV, V52, P871
   SCHILTZ PJ, 1999, VANDERBILT LAW REV, V52, P888
   Seligman M., 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   SELIGMAN MEP, 2001, CARDOZO L REV, V23, P39
   SELIGMAN MEP, 2001, CARDOZO L REV, V23, P46
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   SHAPIRO DL, 2001, DISP RESOL MAG   WIN, P3
   SLOVIC M, 2005, UNPUB COMMUNICA 1114
   Solomon R. C., 2004, THINKING FEELING CON
   Staub E, 2003, PSYCHOL GOOD EVIL WH
   Steptoe A, 2005, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V102, P6508, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0409174102
   Strongman K. T., 2003, PSYCHOL EMOTION EVER
   Teichman D, 2005, HARVARD J LEGIS, V42, P355
   Thompson L., 2005, MIND HEART NEGOTIATO
   Turner J. H., 2005, SOCIOLOGY EMOTIONS
   WATSON, 2000, MOOD TEMPERAMENT
   WESTNEWMAN CL, 2005, LAW SOCIAL INQUIRY, V30, P323
   West-Newman CL, 2005, LAW SOCIAL INQUIRY, V30, P305, DOI 10.1111/j.1747-4469.2005.tb01014.x
   Wheatley T, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P780, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2005.01614.x
   WHEELER ME, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P102
   Wheeler ME, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P56, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2005.00780.x
   Whitman JQ, 2005, HARVARD LAW REV, V118, P2698
   Williams P, 2005, J CONSUM RES, V32, P343, DOI 10.1086/497545
   WILSON TD, 2002, STRANGERS OURSELVES, P117
   Yang SE, 2001, J COMP FAM STUD, V32, P361
   YANG SG, 2001, J COMP FAM STUD, V32, P365
   ZHANG SX, 1995, BRIT J CRIMINOL, V35, P248
   ZHANG SX, 1995, BRIT J CRIMINOL, V35, P260
   ZHANG SX, 1995, BRIT J CRIMINOL, V35, P250
   2003, IN PRESS SOC COGNITI
NR 201
TC 4
BP 1045
EP 1071
PY 2006
PD APR
VL 90
IS 4
GA 036UT
UT WOS:000237102100005
ER

PT S
AU Mayer, JD
   Roberts, RD
   Barsade, SG
AF Mayer, John D.
   Roberts, Richard D.
   Barsade, Sigal G.
TI Human abilities: Emotional intelligence
SO ANNUAL REVIEW OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 ANNU REV PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Review; Book Chapter
C1 [Mayer, John D.] Univ New Hampshire, Dept Psychol, Durham, NH 03824 USA.
   [Roberts, Richard D.] Educ Testing Serv, Ctr New Constructs R&D, Princeton, NJ 08541 USA.
   [Barsade, Sigal G.] Univ Penn, Wharton Sch, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
RP Mayer, JD, Univ New Hampshire, Dept Psychol, Durham, NH 03824 USA.
EM jack.mayer@unh.edu; RRoberts@ets.org; sigal.barsade@wttarton.upenn.edu
DE emotional intelligence; cognitive abilities; emotional knowledge;
   emotional perception; psychological assessment
ID INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; SELF-REPORT; MULTITRAIT-MULTIMETHOD; ACADEMIC
   COMPETENCE; COGNITIVE-ABILITIES; CONSTRUCT-VALIDITY; SOCIAL-INTERACTION;
   JOB-PERFORMANCE; POSITIVE AFFECT; MOOD INDUCTION
AB Emotional intelligence (EI) involves the ability to carry out accurate reasoning about emotions and the ability to use emotions and emotional knowledge to enhance thought. We discuss the origins of the El concept, define El, and describe the scope of the field today. We review three approaches taken to date from both a theoretical, and methodological perspective. We find that Specific-Ability and Integrative-Model approaches adequately conceptualize and measure El. Pivotal in this review are those studies that address the relation between EI measures and meaningful criteria including social outcomes, performance,, and psychological and physical well-being. The Discussion section is followed by a list of summary points and recommended issues for future research.
CR Ackerman PL, 1997, PSYCHOL BULL, V121, P219, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.121.2.219
   Amabile TM, 2005, ADMIN SCI QUART, V50, P367
   Amelang M, 2006, INTELLIGENCE, V34, P459, DOI 10.1016/j.intell.2006.03.003
   Averill J. R., 1992, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, P1
   Averill J. R., 1991, INT REV STUDIES EMOT, P269
   Averill J. R., 1992, VOYAGES HEART LIVING
   Averill James R., 1993, P77, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511664076.006
   Barchard KA, 2004, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V64, P437, DOI 10.1177/0013164403261762
   Barchard KA, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V42, P971, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.09.007
   Barchard KA, 2003, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V63, P840, DOI 10.1177/0013164403251333
   Bar-On R., 2000, HDB EMOTIONAL INTELL, P363
   Bar-On R., 1997, BARON EMOTIONAL QUOT
   BARON R, 2004, BARON EMOTIONAL QUOT, P115
   Barsade SG, 2002, ADMIN SCI QUART, V47, P644, DOI 10.2307/3094912
   BARSADE SG, 2003, ORG BEHAV STATE SCI, P3
   Bastian VA, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V39, P1135, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.04.006
   Baum KM, 1998, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V22, P89, DOI 10.1023/A:1022954014365
   BEASLEY K, 1987, BR MENSA MAG, P25
   Beck A. T., 1979, COGNITIVE THERAPY DE
   BOONE RT, 2004, EMOTION RECEIVING AB, P73
   Boyatzis R. E., 2004, EMOTIONAL COMPETENCE, P147
   Brackett M. A., 2006, APPLYING EMOTIONAL I, P1
   Brackett MA, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V36, P1387, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(03)00236-8
   Brackett MA, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P1147, DOI 10.1177/0146167203254596
   Brackett MA, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P780, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.91.4.780
   Brackett MA, 2005, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V12, P197, DOI 10.1111/j.1350-4126.2005.00111.x
   Buck R., 1984, COMMUNICATION EMOTIO
   Cacioppo JT, 1999, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V50, P191, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.50.1.191
   Carroll J. B., 1993, HUMAN COGNITIVE ABIL
   Carton JS, 1999, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V23, P91, DOI 10.1023/A:1021339410262
   Caruso D., 2000, HDB EMOTIONAL INTELL, P92
   Caruso DR, 2002, J PERS ASSESS, V79, P306, DOI 10.1207/S15327752JPA7902_12
   Ciarrochi J., 2006, EMOTIONAL INTELLIGEN
   Ciarrochi J, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V34, P1477, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00129-0
   Ciarrochi JV, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V28, P539, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00119-1
   CLORE GL, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P751, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.4.751
   Cole PM, 2004, CHILD DEV, V75, P317, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2004.00673.x
   Cote S, 2006, ADMIN SCI QUART, V51, P1
   CRONBACH LJ, 1955, PSYCHOL BULL, V52, P281, DOI 10.1037/h0040957
   Davies M, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P989, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.4.989
   Dawda D, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V28, P797, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00139-7
   Day AL, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V36, P1443, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(03)00240-X
   Dunn EW, 2007, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V33, P85, DOI 10.1177/0146167206294201
   Eisenberg N, 2000, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V51, P665, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.51.1.665
   Eisenberg N, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P136, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.66.4.776
   Elfenbein HA, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P963, DOI 10.1037//0021-910.87.5.963
   ELFENBEIN HA, 2007, IN PRESS J NONVERBAL
   Elfenbein HA, 2006, COGNITION EMOTION, V20, P149, DOI 10.1080/02699930500339908
   Elias M. J., 1997, PROMOTING SOCIAL EMO
   ENGELBERG E, 2004, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P2027
   Engelberg E, 2004, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V7, P41, DOI 10.1089/109493104322820101
   Fine SE, 2003, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V15, P331, DOI 10.1017/S095457940300018X
   Friesen W. V., 1975, UNMASKING FACE GUIDE
   Gardner H., 1983, FRAMES MIND THEORY M
   GEHER G, 2004, MEASURING EMOTIONAL
   Gohm CL, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V39, P1017, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.03.018
   GOLDBERG LR, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P26, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.48.1.26
   Goleman D., 1995, EMOTIONAL INTELLIGEN
   GROSS J J, 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P271, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.271
   Grubb WL, 2007, HUM PERFORM, V20, P43, DOI 10.1207/s15327043hup2001_3
   HALBERSTADT AG, 1980, DEV PSYCHOL, V16, P564, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.16.6.564
   Hall J. A, 2001, INTERPERSONAL SENSIT, P143
   Hall J. A., 2001, INTERPERSONAL SENSIT
   HAMPEL V, 2003, DISS ABSTR INTL B, V63, P3915
   Hatfield E., 1994, EMOTIONAL CONTAGION
   HILGARD ER, 1980, J HIST BEHAV SCI, V16, P107, DOI 10.1002/1520-6696(198004)16:2<107::AID-JHBS2300160202>3.0.CO;2-Y
   Hochschild A., 1983, MANAGED HEART COMMER
   Innes-Ker A, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P804, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.4.804
   Isen AM, 2001, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V11, P75, DOI 10.1207/S15327663JCP1102_01
   IVCEVIC Z, 2007, IMAGINATION COGN PER, V26, P65, DOI 10.2190/0615-6262-G582-853U
   Izard C, 2001, PSYCHOL SCI, V12, P18, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00304
   Izard C. E., 2004, EARLY EDUC DEV, V15, P407, DOI DOI 10.1207/S15566935EED1504_4
   Izard CE, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P796, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.5.796
   IZARD CE, 1993, PSYCHOL REV, V100, P68, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.100.1.68
   Izard CE, 2001, EMOTION, V1, P249, DOI 10.1037//1528-3542.1.3.249
   Jausovec N, 2001, NEUROSCI LETT, V311, P93, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3940(01)02141-3
   Jausovec N, 2005, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V56, P223, DOI 10.1016/j.ijpsycho.2004.12.005
   Jensen A. R., 1998, G FACTOR SCI MENTAL
   Joint Committee on Standards for Educational and Psychological Testing, 1999, STAND ED PSYCH TEST
   Kafetsios K, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V37, P129, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2003.08.006
   KLEINGINNA P R JR, 1981, Motivation and Emotion, V5, P345, DOI 10.1007/BF00992553
   LANE RD, 1990, J PERS ASSESS, V55, P124, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5501&2_12
   Lane RD, 1998, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V10, P525, DOI 10.1162/089892998562924
   Law KS, 2004, J APPL PSYCHOL, V89, P483, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.89.3.483
   Lazarus RS., 1994, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   LeDoux JE, 2000, ANNU REV NEUROSCI, V23, P155, DOI 10.1146/annurev.neuro.23.1.155
   Lee JE, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V29, P539, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00213-5
   Leuner B., 1966, PRAXIS KINDERPSYCHOL, V15, P193
   Locke EA, 2005, J ORGAN BEHAV, V26, P425, DOI 10.1002/job.318
   Lopes PN, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P1018, DOI 10.1177/0146167204264762
   Lopes PN, 2006, PSICOTHEMA, V18, P132
   Lopes PN, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P641, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00242-8
   Lopes PN, 2005, EMOTION, V5, P113, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.5.1.113
   Lubinski D, 2000, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V51, P405, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.51.1.405
   Lubinski D, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P718, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.4.718
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   MACCANN C, 2006, NEW APPROACHES MEASU
   MacCann C, 2004, MEASURING EMOTIONAL INTELLIGENCE: COMMON GROUND AND CONTROVERSY, P21
   Mandler G., 1975, MIND EMOTION
   Masia C., 1999, COGN BEHAV PRACT, V6, P248, DOI 10.1016/S1077-7229(99)80083-2
   Matsumoto D, 2000, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V24, P179, DOI 10.1023/A:1006668120583
   Matsumoto D, 2004, INT J INTERCULT REL, V28, P281, DOI 10.1016/j.ijintrel.2004.06.002
   Matthews G, 2006, J EXP PSYCHOL-APPL, V12, P96, DOI 10.1037/1076-89SX.12.2.96
   Matthews G, 2004, PSYCHOL INQ, V15, P179, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli1503_01
   Matthews G., 2007, EMOTIONAL INTELLIGEN
   Matthews G, 2002, EMOTIONAL INTELLIGENCE: SCIENCE AND MYTH, P1
   Mayer J. D., 2002, MAYER SALOVEY CARUSO
   Mayer J. D., 2000, HDB INTELLIGENCE, P396
   Mayer JD, 2003, EMOTION, V3, P97, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.3.1.97
   MAYER JD, 1993, INTELLIGENCE, V17, P433, DOI 10.1016/0160-2896(93)90010-3
   Mayer JD, 2005, EMOTION, V5, P236, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.5.2.236
   MAYER JD, 2006, NEW FIELD GUIDE EMOT, P3
   Mayer JD, 1996, INTELLIGENCE, V22, P89, DOI 10.1016/S0160-2896(96)90011-2
   Mayer J.D., 1997, EMOTIONAL DEV EMOTIO, P3
   Mayer JD, 2001, EMOTION, V1, P232, DOI 10.1037//1528-3542.1.3.232
   MAYER JD, 1990, J PERS ASSESS, V54, P772, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5403&4_29
   Mayer JD, 1999, INTELLIGENCE, V27, P267, DOI 10.1016/S0160-2896(99)00016-1
   Mayer JD, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P294, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.4.294
   Mayer J.D, 2000, HDB AFFECT SOCIAL CO, P410
   Mestre JM, 2006, PSICOTHEMA, V18, P112
   Mostow AJ, 2002, CHILD DEV, V73, P1775, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00505
   Mueller JS, 2006, INT J CONFL MANAGE, V17, P110, DOI 10.1108/10444060610736602
   Murphy K. R., 2006, CRITIQUE EMOTIONAL I
   Neubauer A. C., 2005, EMOTIONAL INTELLIGEN, P31
   NOWICKI S., 2007, MANUAL DANVA TESTS
   NOWICKI S, 1994, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V19, P9
   NOWICKI S, 1993, J SOC PSYCHOL, V133, P749
   OATLEY K, 1992, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V43, P55, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.43.020192.000415
   Oatley K., 2004, EMOTIONS BRIEF HIST
   O'Connor RM, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P1893, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(03)00038-2
   Palmer BR, 2005, INTELLIGENCE, V33, P285, DOI 10.1016/j.intell.2004.11.003
   Parker J.D.A., 2000, HDB EMOTIONAL INTELL, P263
   PARROTT WG, 2002, WISDOM FEELING PSYCH, P341
   Paulhus DL, 1998, J PERS, V66, P525, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00023
   Payne W. L., 1985, DISS ABSTR INT, p203A
   Petrides KV, 2001, EUR J PERSONALITY, V15, P425, DOI 10.1002/per.416
   Petrides KV, 2003, EUR J PERSONALITY, V17, P39, DOI 10.1002/per.466
   Phelps EA, 2006, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V57, P27, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.56.091103.070234
   PICARD R, 1997, AFFECTIVE COMPUTING
   Pitterman H, 2004, GENET SOC GEN PSYCH, V130, P146, DOI 10.3200/MONO.130.2.146-162
   Reddy W. M., 2001, NAVIGATION FEELING F
   Reis DL, 2007, NEUROIMAGE, V35, P1385, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2006.12.045
   RICHARDS A, 1992, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V83, P479
   Roberts RD, 2001, EMOTION, V1, P196, DOI 10.1037//1528-3542.1.3.196
   ROBERTS RD, 2007, IN PRESS SAGE PERSON
   Roberts RD, 1999, LEARN INDIVID DIFFER, V11, P1, DOI 10.1016/S1041-6080(00)80007-2
   Roberts RD, 2006, EMOTION, V6, P663, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.6.4.663
   Roseman I., 1984, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V5, P11
   Rosenbaum DA, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P453, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.453
   Rosenthal R., 1979, PONS TEST
   Rosete D., 2005, LEADERSHIP ORG DEV J, V26, P388, DOI DOI 10.1108/01437730510607871
   Rubin RS, 2005, ACAD MANAGE J, V48, P845
   Salovey P., 1990, IMAGINATION COGNITIO, V9, P185, DOI DOI 10.2190/DUGG-P24E-52WK-6CDG
   Scherer K.R., 2001, APPRAISAL PROCESS EM
   Schultz D, 2004, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V16, P371, DOI 10.1017/S0954579404044566
   Schutte NS, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P167, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00001-4
   Simon H. A., 1982, AFFECT COGNITION, P333
   Spearman C., 1927, ABILITIES MAN
   Sternberg R J., 2001, EMOTIONAL INTELLIGEN, P187
   Sternberg R J, 1986, WHAT IS INTELLIGENCE
   STERNBERG RJ, 1985, SCIENCE, V230, P1111, DOI 10.1126/science.230.4730.1111
   Sternberg RJ, 2006, INTELLIGENCE, V34, P321, DOI 10.1016/j.intell.2006.01.002
   Sternberg RJ, 1998, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V49, P479, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.49.1.479
   Tett RP, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V31, P859, DOI 10.1177/0146167204272860
   TETT RP, 2006, MEIA MULTIDIMENSIONA
   Trentacosta CJ, 2007, EMOTION, V7, P77, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.7.1.77
   Trinidad DR, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V32, P95, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00008-3
   Van Ghent Dorothy, 1953, ENGLISH NOVEL FORM F
   Vernon P. E., 1971, STRUCTURE HUMAN ABIL
   Voss CA, 1995, INT J OPER PROD MAN, V15, P5, DOI 10.1108/01443579510083587
   Wagner R. K., 2000, HDB INTELLIGENCE, P380
   Lichten W, 2000, EDUC PSYCHOL REV, V12, P201, DOI 10.1023/A:1009075432354
   Weis S, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V42, P3, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.04.027
   Zeidner M, 2005, INTELLIGENCE, V33, P369, DOI 10.1016/j.intell.2005.03.001
   Zeidner M, 2003, HUM DEV, V46, P69, DOI 10.1159/000068580
NR 175
TC 221
BP 507
EP 536
PY 2008
VL 59
DI 10.1146/annurev.psych.59.103006.093646
GA 264JG
UT WOS:000253283000019
ER

PT J
AU Jaracz, J
   Patrzala, A
   Rybakowski, JK
AF Jaracz, Jan
   Patrzala, Amelia
   Rybakowski, Janusz K.
TI Creative Thinking Deficits in Patients With Schizophrenia Neurocognitive
   Correlates
SO JOURNAL OF NERVOUS AND MENTAL DISEASE
J9 J NERV MENT DIS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Jaracz, Jan; Patrzala, Amelia; Rybakowski, Janusz K.] Poznan Univ Med Sci, Dept Adult Psychiat, PL-60572 Poznan, Poland.
RP Jaracz, J, Poznan Univ Med Sci, Dept Adult Psychiat, Szpitalna 27-33, PL-60572 Poznan, Poland.
EM jjjaracz@gmail.com
DE Creativity; schizophrenia; executive functions
ID LATENT INHIBITION; BIPOLAR DISORDER; POSITIVE AFFECT; MENTAL-ILLNESS;
   MOOD DISORDER; PSYCHOPATHOLOGY; METAANALYSIS; WRITERS; HYPOFRONTALITY;
   ACHIEVEMENT
AB The aim of this study was to investigate selected measures of creativity in schizophrenic patients and their relationship with neurocognitive executive functions Forty-three inpatients with paranoid schizophrenia who were in symptomatic remission (a total of 60) and 45 healthy control participants were included. Creativity was assessed using the Barron-Welsh Art Scale (BWAS) and the inventiveness part of the Berlin Intelligence Structure Test (BIS). Executive functions were measured by means of the Wisconsin Card Sorting Test (WCST). Schizophrenic patients gave responses on the BWAS, had lower total score on the BIS and in the figural test, and performed worse on all domains of the WCST compared with control subjects. Their lower scores on the BIS correlated with lower scores on the WCST. Our results indicate that remitted schizophrenic patients perform worse on selected measures of creativity than healthy subjects and that executive dysfunctions may partially explain these deficits.
CR Abraham Anna, 2007, Cogn Neuropsychiatry, V12, P235, DOI 10.1080/13546800601046714
   Aleman A, 1999, AM J PSYCHIAT, V156, P1358
   ANDREASEN NC, 1992, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V49, P943
   ANDREASEN NC, 1987, AM J PSYCHIAT, V144, P1288
   ANDREASEN NJC, 1975, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V32, P70
   Aspinwall LG, 1998, MOTIV EMOTION, V22, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1023080224401
   Barron F, 1963, BARRON WELSH ART SCA
   Barron F, 1952, J PSYCHOL, V33, P199
   Beghetto R. A., 2007, PSYCHOL AESTHET CREA, V1, P73, DOI [10.1037/1931-3896.1.2.73, DOI 10.1037/1931-3896.1.2.73]
   Borkowska A, 2002, NEUROPSYCHOBIOLOGY, V46, P85, DOI 10.1159/000065417
   Braunstein-Bercovitz H, 2002, SCHIZOPHR RES, V53, P109, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(01)00166-9
   Burch GS, 2005, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V97, P177
   Carlsson I, 2000, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V38, P873, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(99)00128-1
   Carson SH, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P499, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.3.499
   Carson SH, 2011, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V56, P144
   Cuesta MJ, 2001, SCHIZOPHR RES, V48, P17, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(00)00112-2
   Dickinson D, 2007, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V64, P532, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.64.5.532
   Dietrich A, 2004, PSYCHON B REV, V11, P1011, DOI 10.3758/BF03196731
   Doughty O J, 2009, Cogn Neuropsychiatry, V14, P473, DOI 10.1080/13546800903073291
   Drury VM, 1998, PSYCHOL MED, V28, P1101, DOI 10.1017/S0033291798006850
   Eack S. M., 2010, PSYCHOL MED, P1
   Elliott R, 2003, BRIT MED BULL, V65, P49, DOI 10.1093/bmb/ldg65.049
   Fioravanti M, 2005, NEUROPSYCHOL REV, V15, P73, DOI 10.1007/s11065-005-6254-9
   First M. B., 1996, STRUCTURED CLIN INTE
   Folley BS, 2005, SCHIZOPHR RES, V80, P271, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2005.06.016
   GRAY NS, 1995, SCHIZOPHR RES, V17, P95, DOI 10.1016/0920-9964(95)00034-J
   Heaton R.K., 1993, WISCONSIN CARD SORTI
   Heinrichs RW, 1998, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V12, P426, DOI 10.1037/0894-4105.12.3.426
   Hennessey BA, 2010, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V61, P569, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.093008.100416
   Hill K, 2004, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V110, P243, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2004.00376.x
   Hogarty GE, 2004, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V61, P866, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.61.9.866
   Isen AM, 2005, MOTIV EMOTION, V29, P297, DOI 10.1007/s11031-006-9019-8
   Jager A. O., 1997, BERLINER INTELLIGENZ
   JAMISON KR, 1989, PSYCHIATRY, V52, P125
   Johnson-Selfridge M, 2001, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V27, P305
   Jung RE, 2010, PLOS ONE, V5, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0009818
   Kyaga S, 2011, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V199, P373, DOI 10.1192/bjp.bp.110.085316
   Leucht S, 2005, SCHIZOPHR RES, V79, P231, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2005.04.008
   Lindenmayer JP, 2007, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V68, P368
   LUBOW RE, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P87, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.1.87
   Lubow RE, 2000, SCHIZOPHR RES, V45, P145, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(99)00188-7
   LUDWIG AM, 1992, AM J PSYCHOTHER, V46, P330
   LUDWIG AM, 1994, AM J PSYCHIAT, V151, P1650
   McIntosh AM, 2008, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V64, P1088, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2008.07.026
   MERTEN T, 1995, CREATIVITY RES J, V8, P249, DOI 10.1207/s15326934crj0803_4
   Miller GF, 2007, SCHIZOPHR RES, V93, P317, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2007.02.007
   Nelson B, 2010, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V36, P388, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sbn098
   Nelson B, 2008, SCHIZOPHR B, V4, P1
   Nowakowska C, 2005, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V85, P207, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2003.11.012
   POST F, 1994, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V165, P22, DOI 10.1192/bjp.165.1.22
   Reuter M, 2006, BRAIN RES, V1069, P190, DOI 10.1016/j.brainres.2005.11.046
   Ruddy R, 2005, COCHRANE DB SYST REV, DOI 10.1002/14651858.CD003728.pub2
   Rybakowski JK, 2011, PSYCHOPATHOLOGY, V44, P296, DOI 10.1159/000322814
   Santosa CA, 2007, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V100, P31, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2006.10.013
   SCHULDBERG D, 1988, J NERV MENT DIS, V176, P648, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198811000-00002
   Seidman LJ, 2006, J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC, V28, P225, DOI 10.1080/13803390500360471
   Seldon HL, 2007, MED HYPOTHESES, V69, P1085, DOI 10.1016/j.mehy.2007.03.001
   Simeonova DI, 2005, J PSYCHIAT RES, V39, P623, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychires.2005.01.005
   Srivastava S, 2010, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V125, P27, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2009.12.018
   Sternberg R. J., 2005, CAMBRIDGE HDB THINKI, P351
   Sussmann JE, 2009, BIPOLAR DISORD, V11, P11, DOI 10.1111/j.1399-5618.2008.00646.x
   Thoma P, 2009, PSYCHIAT RES, V70, P132
   WEINBERGER DR, 1988, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V45, P609
NR 63
TC 1
BP 588
EP 593
PY 2012
PD JUL
VL 200
IS 7
DI 10.1097/NMD.0b013e31825bfc49
GA 970GD
UT WOS:000306115200008
ER

PT J
AU Montgomery, AJ
   Lingford-Hughes, AR
   Egerton, A
   Nutt, DJ
   Grasby, PM
AF Montgomery, Andrew J.
   Lingford-Hughes, Anne R.
   Egerton, Alice
   Nutt, David J.
   Grasby, Paul M.
TI The effect of nicotine on striatal dopamine release in man: A
   [C-11]raclopride PET study
SO SYNAPSE
J9 SYNAPSE
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ London Imperial Coll Sci Technol & Med, Hammersmith Hosp, MRC, Ctr Clin Sci, London W12 0NN, England.
   Univ Bristol, Psychopharmacol Unit, Bristol BS1 3NY, Avon, England.
RP Montgomery, AJ, Univ London Imperial Coll Sci Technol & Med, Hammersmith Hosp, MRC, Ctr Clin Sci, Clin Sci Ctr Bldg,Du Cane Rd, London W12 0NN, England.
EM andrew.montgomery@ic.ac.uk
DE nicotine; PET; [C-11] raclopride; man
ID POSITRON-EMISSION-TOMOGRAPHY; FAGERSTROM TOLERANCE QUESTIONNAIRE;
   VENTRAL TEGMENTAL AREA; FREELY MOVING RATS; IN-VIVO BINDING;
   NUCLEUS-ACCUMBENS; MESOLIMBIC DOPAMINE; CONTINUOUS-INFUSION; DORSAL
   STRIATUM; C-11 RACLOPRIDE
AB In common with many addictive substances and behaviors nicotine activates the mesolimbic dopaminergic system. Brain microdialysis studies in rodents have consistently shown increases in extrasynaptic DA levels in the striatum after administration of nicotine but PET experiments in primates have given contradicting results. A recent PET study assessing the effect of smoking in humans showed no change in [C-11]raclopride binding in the brain, but did find that "hedonia" correlated with a reduction in [C-11]raclopride binding suggesting that DA may mediate the positive reinforcing effects of nicotine. In this experiment we measured the effect of nicotine, administered via a nasal spray, on DA release using [C-11]raclopride PET, in 10 regular smokers. There was no overall change in [C-11]raclopride binding after nicotine administration in any of the striatal regions examined. However, the individual change in [C-11]raclopride binding correlated with change in subjective measures of "amused" and "happiness" in the associative striatum (AST) and sensorimotor striatum (SMST). Nicotine concentration correlated negatively with change in BP in the limbic striatum. Nicotine had significant effects on cardiovascular measures including pulse rate, systolic blood pressure (BPr), and diastolic BPr. Baseline [C-11]raclopride binding potential (BP) in the AST correlated negatively with the Fagerstrom score, an index of nicotine dependence. These results support a role for the DA system in nicotine addiction, but reveal a more complex relationship than suggested by studies in animals.
CR Balfour DJK, 2000, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V113, P73, DOI 10.1016/S0166-4328(00)00202-3
   Barrett SP, 2004, SYNAPSE, V54, P65, DOI 10.1002/syn.20066
   BATTLE G, 1987, COMMUN MATH PHYS, V110, P601, DOI 10.1007/BF01205550
   Benwell MEM, 1997, EUR J PHARMACOL, V325, P13, DOI 10.1016/S0014-2999(97)00101-5
   Brauer L H, 2001, Nicotine Tob Res, V3, P101
   Brody AL, 2006, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V63, P808, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.63.7.808
   Brody AL, 2004, AM J PSYCHIAT, V161, P1211, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.161.7.1211
   Cadoni C, 2000, EUR J PHARMACOL, V387, pR23, DOI 10.1016/S0014-2999(99)00843-2
   CARSON RE, 2000, MOL PHARM BRAIN IMAG, P205
   Carson RE, 1997, J CEREBR BLOOD F MET, V17, P437
   CLARKE PBS, 1985, BRAIN RES, V348, P355, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(85)90456-1
   CORRIGALL WA, 1989, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V99, P473, DOI 10.1007/BF00589894
   Cumming P, 2003, NEUROIMAGE, V19, P1127, DOI 10.1016/S1053-8119(03)00079-X
   Dagher A, 1998, QUANTITATIVE FUNCTIONAL BRAIN IMAGING WITH POSITRON EMISSION TOMOGRAPHY, P449, DOI 10.1016/B978-012161340-2/50069-X
   de la Fuente-Fernandez R, 2001, SCIENCE, V293, P1164, DOI 10.1126/science.1060937
   DEWEY SL, 1993, SYNAPSE, V13, P350, DOI 10.1002/syn.890130407
   Dewey SL, 1999, SYNAPSE, V31, P76
   DICHIARA G, 1988, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V85, P5274
   Doll R, 2004, BRIT MED J, V328, P1519, DOI 10.1136/bmj.38142.554479.AE
   Drevets WC, 1999, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V21, P694, DOI 10.1016/S0893-133X(99)00079-2
   Ezzati M, 2003, LANCET, V362, P847, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(03)14338-3
   FAGERSTROM KO, 1989, J BEHAV MED, V12, P159, DOI 10.1007/BF00846549
   FEYERABEND C, 1990, J PHARM PHARMACOL, V42, P450
   Friston K. J, 1994, HUMAN BRAIN MAPPING, V2, P189, DOI DOI 10.1002/HBM.460020402
   FUDALA PJ, 1985, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V22, P237, DOI 10.1016/0091-3057(85)90384-3
   George TP, 2004, TRENDS PHARMACOL SCI, V25, P42, DOI 10.1016/j.tips.2003.11.003
   GRENHOFF J, 1986, ACTA PHYSIOL SCAND, V128, P351, DOI 10.1111/j.1748-1716.1986.tb07988.x
   Haber SN, 2000, J NEUROSCI, V20, P2369
   HEATHERTON TF, 1991, BRIT J ADDICT, V86, P1119
   Hemby SE, 1997, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V133, P7, DOI 10.1007/s002130050365
   Houston GC, 2004, SYNAPSE, V51, P206, DOI 10.1002/syn.10296
   IMPERATO A, 1986, EUR J PHARMACOL, V132, P337, DOI 10.1016/0014-2999(86)90629-1
   Koepp MJ, 1998, NATURE, V393, P266
   Laruelle M, 2000, J CEREBR BLOOD F MET, V20, P423
   Marenco S, 2004, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V29, P259, DOI 10.1038/sj.npp.1300287
   Marshall DL, 1997, J NEUROCHEM, V68, P1511
   Martinez D, 2003, J CEREBR BLOOD F MET, V23, P285, DOI 10.1097/01.WCB.0000048520.34839.1A
   Meyer JH, 1999, NEUROIMAGE, V9, P545, DOI 10.1006/nimg.1999.0431
   Montgomery AJ, 2006, J NUCL MED, V47, P1936
   NISELL M, 1994, SYNAPSE, V16, P36, DOI 10.1002/syn.890160105
   POINTIERI FE, 1996, NATURE, V382, P255
   Rice ME, 2004, NAT NEUROSCI, V7, P583, DOI 10.1038/nn1244
   RUSSELL MAH, 1983, BRIT MED J, V286, P683
   Small DM, 2003, NEUROIMAGE, V19, P1709, DOI 10.1016/S1053-8119(03)00253-2
   Spinks TJ, 2000, PHYS MED BIOL, V45, P2601, DOI 10.1088/0031-9155/45/9/313
   STOLERMAN IP, 1995, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V117, P2, DOI 10.1007/BF02245088
   Studholme C, 1997, MED PHYS, V24, P25, DOI 10.1118/1.598130
   SUTHERLAND G, 1992, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V108, P512, DOI 10.1007/BF02247430
   Sziraki I, 2002, NEUROCHEM RES, V27, P253, DOI 10.1023/A:1014844823534
   Tsukada H, 1999, BRAIN RES, V841, P160, DOI 10.1016/S0006-8993(99)01834-X
   Tsukada H, 2005, SYNAPSE, V57, P120, DOI 10.1002/syn.20157
   Tsukada H, 2002, SYNAPSE, V45, P207, DOI 10.1002/syn.10102
   Turkheimer FE, 1999, J CEREBR BLOOD F MET, V19, P1189
   Volkow ND, 1999, AM J PSYCHIAT, V156, P1440
   Watabe H, 2000, J NUCL MED, V41, P522
   YANG YK, 2005, PSYCHIAT RES, V146, P87
   Zald DH, 2004, J NEUROSCI, V24, P4105, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.4643-03.2004
   Zhang H, 2004, NAT NEUROSCI, V7, P581, DOI 10.1038/nn1243
   Zhou FM, 2001, NAT NEUROSCI, V4, P1224, DOI 10.1038/nn769
NR 59
TC 40
BP 637
EP 645
PY 2007
PD AUG
VL 61
IS 8
DI 10.1002/syn.20419
GA 178CO
UT WOS:000247199000008
ER

PT J
AU Forbes, EE
   Silk, JS
   Axelson, D
   Bertocci, M
   Ryan, ND
   Dahl, RE
AF Forbes, EE
   Silk, JS
   Axelson, D
   Bertocci, M
   Ryan, ND
   Dahl, RE
TI Positive affect in children and adolescents with major depressive
   disorder: An experience sampling approach
SO BIOLOGICAL PSYCHIATRY
J9 BIOL PSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 Univ Pittsburgh, Pittsburgh, PA 15260 USA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 25S
EP 25S
PY 2006
PD APR 15
VL 59
IS 8
GA 032IE
UT WOS:000236767300081
ER

PT J
AU Seeman, MV
AF Seeman, Mary V.
TI Symptoms of schizophrenia: Normal adaptations to inability
SO MEDICAL HYPOTHESES
J9 MED HYPOTHESES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Ctr Addict & Mental Hlth, Toronto, ON M5T 1R8, Canada.
RP Seeman, MV, Ctr Addict & Mental Hlth, 250 Coll St, Toronto, ON M5T 1R8, Canada.
EM Mary.seeman@utoronto.ca
ID COPING STRATEGIES; HALLUCINATIONS; COMPENSATION; POSSESSIONS;
   RESILIENCE; HYPOTHESIS; PSYCHOSIS; FRAMEWORK; PATTERNS; VISIONS
AB The usual thinking about schizophrenia is that symptoms arise from altered gene products, irregularities in brain development, or interruptions of brain circuitry due to more fundamental causes stilt unknown. It is possible, however, that some of the diagnostic symptoms of this illness result from attempts at heating the primary unknown lesion, that they are, to use a metaphor, consequences of scab formation rather than of wound. Because too little is known at this time about basic intracellular flaws in schizophrenia, this paper, while hypothesizing precisely such a sequence (from damage to attempt at heating to symptom formation) uses examples from the more accessible psychological level. For instance, it is known that individuals suffering from schizophrenia struggle with interpersonal demands because they find them, on the whole, ambiguous and complex. Given these interpersonal inabilities, it is understandable that they protect themselves from the experience of failure through avoidance of social condact and through relative isolation. Another example comes from the domain of cognition where a number of deficits have been shown to exist in people with schizophrenia. Aware of these difficulties, individuals with schizophrenia narrow their field of activities and compensate for deficiency by repetitive rituals and over-rehearsal. Side-lined and disregarded because of illness, it makes psychological sense that they draw attention to themselves in ways (eccentric clothes, unusual phraseology and tone of voice) that are judged by others as socially inappropriate. Unsuccessful in the customary pursuit of happiness (worldly success, material possessions, intimate relationships), it also makes sense that individuals with schizophrenia adopt habits and routines that are considered by others as impractical, illogical, and unfathomable. Adoption of this compensatory view of the origin of schizophrenia symptoms by clinical scientists does not markedly change treatment approaches and does not immediately lead to new discoveries. What it does is to situate the actions of those with schizophrenia clearly within the normal range of human behaviors and, as a consequence, it diminishes the stigma that attaches to severe mental illness. It evens the playing field between patient and therapist, making the psychiatrist less a zoo keeper and more a fellow traveler along a road that inevitably leads, for everyone, to physical and cognitive decline with attempts, some more successful than others, at compensation in the face of a difficult reality. (c) 2007 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR ANDRESEN JJ, 1980, J AM PSYCHOANAL ASS, V28, P499
   ANTHONY S, 1988, SOLITUDE RETURN SELF
   Azorin JM, 2002, AM J MED GENET, V114, P921, DOI 10.1002/ajmg.10252
   BOKER W, 1984, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V69, P373, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1984.tb02507.x
   Bouisson J., 2003, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V58, P280
   BRENNER HD, 1987, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V7, P405
   Carruth BR, 1998, J AM COLL NUTR, V17, P180
   Corin E, 1998, PSYCHIATRY, V61, P133
   Davidhizar R E, 1996, Home Healthc Nurse, V14, P119, DOI 10.1097/00004045-199602000-00009
   Deegan Patricia E, 2005, Scand J Public Health Suppl, V66, P29
   Fabrega H, 2001, PSYCHIAT CLIN N AM, V24, P391, DOI 10.1016/S0193-953X(05)70236-7
   Farhall J, 1997, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V36, P259
   Fergus S, 2005, ANNU REV PUBL HEALTH, V26, P399, DOI 10.1146/annurev.publhealth.26.021304.144357
   Frederick J, 1995, Issues Ment Health Nurs, V16, P213, DOI 10.3109/01612849509006936
   Freund AM, 1998, PSYCHOL AGING, V13, P531, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.13.4.531
   FROST RO, 1993, BEHAV RES THER, V31, P367, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(93)90094-B
   FROST RO, 1995, BEHAV RES THER, V33, P897, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(95)00043-W
   Gottesman II, 2005, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V56, P263, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.56.091103.070208
   Gralinski-Bakker J. H., 2004, RES HUMAN DEV, V1, P291, DOI 10.1207/s15427617rhd0104_4
   Green MJ, 2004, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V28, P333, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2004.03.006
   Houran J, 1997, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V84, P1491
   Jones PB, 2006, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V63, P1079, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.63.10.1079
   KROLL J, 1982, J NERV MENT DIS, V170, P41, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198201000-00007
   Lecomte Y, 2005, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V40, P139, DOI 10.1007/s00127-005-0856-7
   Louw L, 2007, CLIN ANAT, V20, P3, DOI 10.1002/ca.20374
   Martin P J, 2000, J Psychiatr Ment Health Nurs, V7, P135, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2850.2000.00276.x
   McNally SE, 1997, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V70, P159
   Middelboe T, 1997, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V96, P188, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1997.tb10150.x
   Modestin J, 2004, PSYCHOPATHOLOGY, V37, P175, DOI 10.1159/000079421
   Moncrieff J, 2006, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V114, P3, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2006.00787.x
   Potvin S, 2003, ENCEPHALE, V29, P193
   REICH JW, 1991, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V32, P161, DOI 10.2190/4PKR-F87M-UXEQ-R5J2
   ROMME MAJ, 1989, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V15, P209
   SABSHIN M, 1990, FORTSCHR NEUROL PSYC, V58, P323, DOI 10.1055/s-2007-1001195
   Sayer J, 2000, J ADV NURS, V31, P1199, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.2000.01375.x
   SEIDENBE.R, 1972, PSYCHOANAL REV, V59, P95
   Smith GC, 2000, GERONTOLOGIST, V40, P458
   STEVENS JR, 1992, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V49, P238
   Tait L, 2004, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V185, P410, DOI 10.1192/bjp.185.5.410
   Tornstam L, 1997, J AGING STUD, V11, P143, DOI 10.1016/S0890-4065(97)90018-9
   WOLF MA, 2005, DIALOGUE AVEC SUJET
NR 41
TC 6
BP 253
EP 257
PY 2007
VL 69
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.mehy.2006.12.028
GA 185AN
UT WOS:000247683800004
ER

PT S
AU Norton, GS
   Romlein, J
   Lyche, DK
   Richardson, RR
AF Norton, GS
   Romlein, J
   Lyche, DK
   Richardson, RR
TI PACS 2000 - Quality control using the task allocation chart
SO MEDICAL IMAGING 2000: PACS DESIGN AND EVALUATION - ENGINEERING AND CLINICAL ISSUES
J9 P SOC PHOTO-OPT INS
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 InformaTech Inc, Med Serv Div, Frederick, MD 21703 USA.
RP Norton, GS, InformaTech Inc, Med Serv Div, 5300 Westview Dr,Suite 408, Frederick, MD 21703 USA.
DE PACS; task allocation chart; acceptance testing; quality control;
   warranty; maintenance; DICOM; teleradiology
AB Medical imaging's technological evolution in the next century will continue to include Picture Archive and Communication Systems (PACS) and teleradiology. It is difficult to predict radiology's future in the new millennium with both computed radiography and direct digital capture competing as the primary image acquisition methods for routine radiography. Changes in Computed Axial Tomography (CT) and Magnetic Resonance Imaging (MRI) continue to amaze the healthcare community. No matter how the acquisition, display, and archive functions change, Quality Control (QC) of the radiographic imaging chain will remain an important step in the imaging process. The Task Allocation Chart (TAC) is a tool that can be used in a medical facility's QC process to indicate the testing responsibilities of the image stakeholders and the medical informatics department. The TAC shows a grid of equipment to be serviced, tasks to be performed, and the organization assigned to perform each task. Additionally, skills, tasks, time, and references for each task can be provided. QC of the PACS must be stressed as a primary element of a PACS' implementation. The TAC can be used to clarify responsibilities during warranty and paid maintenance periods. Establishing a TAC as part of a PACS implementation has a positive affect on patient care and clinical acceptance.
CR *AM ASS PHYS MED, 1991, 33 AAPM, P6
   *AM COL RAD, 1997, 1997 STAND, P15
   *NAT COUNC RAD PRO, 1990, 99 NCRP, P22
   Norton GS, 1999, P SOC PHOTO-OPT INS, V3662, P409, DOI 10.1117/12.352774
   Romlein J, 1999, P SOC PHOTO-OPT INS, V3662, P111, DOI 10.1117/12.352733
NR 5
TC 0
BP 384
EP 389
PY 2000
VL 1
IS 25
GA BQ36A
UT WOS:000088119600043
ER

PT J
AU APPLEGATE, R
AF APPLEGATE, R
TI MODELS OF USER SATISFACTION - UNDERSTANDING FALSE POSITIVES
SO RQ
J9 RQ
LA English
DT Article
C1 COLL ST SCHOLASTICA,DULUTH,MN.
ID CONSUMER SATISFACTION; COGNITIVE MODEL; END-USER; INFORMATION;
   DETERMINANTS; ANTECEDENTS; ACCEPTANCE; RETRIEVAL; SERVICES; SEARCHES
AB What does it mean to say that users are ''satisfied'' with online searches or other products of information retrieval systems? A review of research in library and information science, computer systems, marketing, and psychology reveals three models of user satisfaction. In the Material Satisfaction Model, product performance (e.g., recall and precision) determine whether a user's stated question is answered (material satisfaction). In Emotional Satisfaction Model-Simple Path, users are ''happy'' or emotionally satisfied when their questions have been answered. In the Emotional Satisfaction Model-Multiple Path, users' happiness depends not only on questions answered (material satisfaction) but also on factors such as setting and expectations. This last model allows an understanding of the phenomenon of ''false positive'' emotional satisfaction: users who are happy with bad searches. The choice of model has implications for user services and for research into user-system interaction.
CR ALLEN G, 1989, RQ, V29, P103
   ANKENY ML, 1991, J ACAD LIBR, V16, P352
   ATTKISSON, 1989, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V36, P352
   AUSTER E, 1984, J AM SOC INFORM SCI, V35, P90, DOI 10.1002/asi.4630350205
   AUSTER E, 1983, LIBRARY INFORMATION, V5, P157
   BARBEAU J, 1985, CONCEPTUAL EMPIRICAL, P27
   Baroudi J. J., 1988, Journal of Management Information Systems, V4
   BEARDEN WO, 1983, J MARKETING RES, V20, P21, DOI 10.2307/3151408
   BEELER R, 1981, AUG MED CAR
   BLOOD RW, 1983, RQ, V22, P266
   BURROUGHS CM, 1989, B MED LIBR ASSOC, V77, P56
   BUTLER HJ, 1988, REFERENCE LIBRARIAN, V19, P225
   CHURCHILL GA, 1982, J MARKETING RES, V19, P491, DOI 10.2307/3151722
   CLEVERDO.CW, 1974, J DOC, V30, P170, DOI 10.1108/eb026574
   COOPER WS, 1976, INFORM PROCESS MANAG, V12, P367, DOI 10.1016/0306-4573(76)90034-0
   COOPER WS, 1976, J AM SOC INFORM SCI, V27, P263, DOI 10.1002/asi.4630270415
   CRYNS AG, 1989, MED CARE, V27, P802, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198908000-00004
   DALRYMPLE PW, 1990, J AM SOC INFORM SCI, V41, P272, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-4571(199006)41:4<272::AID-ASI6>3.0.CO;2-5
   DAY R, 1985, CONSUMER SATISFACTIO, P23
   DEBONS A, 1974, ANNU REV INFORM SCI, V9, P25
   DELIA, 1988, LIBRARY Q, V53, P109
   DELIA G, 1980, LIBRARY EFFECTIVENES, P64
   DELIA G, 1985, LIBR INFORM SCI RES, V7, P3
   FENICHEL CH, 1980, 43RD P ASIS ANN M AN
   GAUTHIER B, 1987, SOC INDIC RES, V19, P229, DOI 10.1007/BF00300278
   GOTHBERG H, 1976, J ACAD LIBR, V2, P126
   HEATH BH, 1984, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V20, P123
   HILCHEY SE, 1985, RQ, V24, P452
   HILTZ SR, 1989, J AM SOC INFORM SCI, V40, P386, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-4571(198911)40:6<386::AID-ASI2>3.0.CO;2-V
   HITCHINGHAM EE, 1977, DREXEL LIBR QUART, V13, P52
   HOWARD JA, 1969, THEORY BUYER BEHAVIO
   HURT CD, 1983, 1983 NAT ONL M P NEW, P231
   KATZER J, 1972, J AM SOC INFORM SCI, V23, P122, DOI 10.1002/asi.4630230206
   LANCASTER, 1986, ANN REV INFORMATION, V21, P3
   LANCASTER FW, 1979, INFORMATION RETRIEVA
   Larsen D L, 1979, Eval Program Plann, V2, P197, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(79)90094-6
   LAWTON, 1979, ED174220
   LAWTON SB, 1978, ED160129
   Lebow J L, 1983, Eval Program Plann, V6, P211, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(83)90003-4
   LUCAS HC, 1974, MANAGE INFORM, V3, P207
   MARTIN TH, 1973, ANNU REV INFORM SCI, V8, P203
   MELYNK V, 1972, J AM SOC INFORM SCI, V23, P392
   MURFIN ME, 1984, COLL RES LIBR, V48, P314
   NATH R, 1989, INFORM PROCESS MANAG, V25, P557, DOI 10.1016/0306-4573(89)90025-3
   NOLAN J, 1985, CONSUMER SATISFACTIO, P17
   OLIVER RL, 1980, J MARKETING RES, V17, P460, DOI 10.2307/3150499
   OSBORNE LN, 1985, ADV LIBRARY ADM ORG, V4, P55
   Pascoe G C, 1983, Eval Program Plann, V6, P185, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(83)90002-2
   Plutchak T.S., 1989, MED REF SER QUART, V8, P45
   QUINT B, 1989, DATABASE SEARCHER, V5, P4
   RUSHINEK A, 1986, INFORM PROCESS MANAG, V22, P345, DOI 10.1016/0306-4573(86)90032-4
   SABOURIN S, 1989, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT J, V1, P126, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.1.2.126
   SANDORE, 1985, APR NAT ONL M P, P215
   SANDORE B, 1990, LIBR INFORM SCI RES, V12, P33
   SARACEEVIK T, 1966, PB177576
   SARACEVIC T, 1975, J AM SOC INFORM SCI, V26, P321, DOI 10.1002/asi.4630260604
   Soelling M E, 1983, Eval Program Plann, V6, P329, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(83)90012-5
   SOERGEL D, 1976, J AM SOC INFORM SCI, V27, P256, DOI 10.1002/asi.4630270411
   SULLIVAN MV, 1990, J AM SOC INFORM SCI, V41, P27, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-4571(199001)41:1<27::AID-ASI3>3.0.CO;2-I
   Swan J. E., 1985, CONSUMER SATISFACTIO, P10
   SWAN JE, 1985, CONSUMER SATISFACTIO, P2
   TAGLIACOZZO R, 1977, B MED LIBR ASSOC, V65, P243
   TAGLIACO.R, 1973, METHOD INFORM MED, V12, P170
   TANNER BA, 1982, EVAL PROGRAM PLANN, V5, P233
   TESSIER JA, 1977, SPEC LIBR, V68, P383
   VALLE V, 1977, CONSUMER SATISFACTIO
   Ware J E Jr, 1983, Eval Program Plann, V6, P291, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(83)90009-5
   WESTBROOK RA, 1977, CONSUMER SATISFACTIO
   WILLIAMS ME, 1981, COMMUNICATION, P61
   Attkisson C C, 1982, Eval Program Plann, V5, P233, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(82)90074-X
NR 70
TC 24
BP 525
EP 539
PY 1993
PD SUM
VL 32
IS 4
GA LL324
UT WOS:A1993LL32400017
ER

PT J
AU Ackerman, FN
AF Ackerman, Felicia Nimue
TI The Pursuit of Happiness
SO NEW YORK TIMES BOOK REVIEW
J9 NY TIMES BK REV
LA English
DT Letter
NR 0
TC 0
BP 5
EP 5
PY 2013
PD DEC 29
GA 278WG
UT WOS:000328920000006
ER

PT J
AU Kim, J
   Nesselroade, JR
   McCullough, ME
AF Kim, Jungmeen
   Nesselroade, John R.
   McCullough, Michael E.
TI Dynamic Factor Analysis of Worldviews/Religious Beliefs and Well-Being
   among Older Adults
SO JOURNAL OF ADULT DEVELOPMENT
J9 J ADULT DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kim, Jungmeen] Virginia Polytech Inst & State Univ, Dept Psychol MC 0436, Blacksburg, VA 24061 USA.
   [Nesselroade, John R.] Univ Virginia, Charlottesville, VA USA.
   [McCullough, Michael E.] Univ Miami, Coral Gables, FL 33124 USA.
RP Kim, J, Virginia Polytech Inst & State Univ, Dept Psychol MC 0436, Blacksburg, VA 24061 USA.
EM jungmeen@vt.edu
DE Intraindividual variability; Dynamic factor analysis;
   Worldviews/religious beliefs; Well-being
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; RELIGIOUS INVOLVEMENT; SELF-ESTEEM; P-TECHNIQUE;
   SOCIAL SUPPORT; INTRAINDIVIDUAL VARIABILITY; PHYSICAL HEALTH;
   SINGLE-SUBJECT; FACTOR MODELS; MOOD CHANGE
AB Intraindividual patterns of time-lagged relationships among self-reports of worldviews/religious beliefs, self-concept, and physical and psychological well-being were investigated. Participants were older adults (mean age = 77 years) who were measured weekly covering a total of 25 weeks. Dynamic Factor Models were fitted to multivariate repeated measures data pooled over subsets of participants. The results showed significant time-lagged cross-factor relationships suggesting that worldviews/religious beliefs had a significant direct effect on self-concept and physical health over 2 weeks. For each factor series, there were substantial autoregressive effects indicating persisting effects of factors on themselves over 1 or 2 weeks. A link between worldviews/religious beliefs and physical health was found in the time-lagged structure of within-person variability. The findings underscore the need to study both intraindividual change and interindividual differences in intraindividual variability to obtain a better understanding of behavior and behavioral development.
CR Antonucci T C, 1983, Fam Community Health, V6, P1
   Antonucci T C, 1989, Fam Pract Res J, V9, P65
   ANTONUCCI TC, 1993, APPL PREVENTIVE PSYC, V2, P201, DOI 10.1016/S0962-1849(05)80090-3
   Baltes P. B., 1977, LIFE SPAN DEV PSYCHO
   BALTES PB, 1998, THEORETICAL MODELS H, V1
   BERKMAN LF, 1993, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V46, P1129, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(93)90112-E
   BLAZER D, 1976, GERONTOLOGIST, V16, P82
   BLAZER DG, 1982, GENERATIONS, V15, P61
   Bollen K., 1989, STRUCTURAL EQUATIONS
   BROWN MW, 2006, 2006 C PSYCH SOC MON
   Browne M. W., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, P136, DOI DOI 10.1177/0049124192021002001
   Browne MW, 2005, MULTIVAR APPL SER, P415
   BUTLER AC, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P166, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.66.1.166
   Cattell R. B., 1963, PROBLEMS MEASURING C, P167
   Clark K M, 1999, J Health Psychol, V4, P381, DOI 10.1177/135910539900400307
   COURTENAY BC, 1992, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V34, P47, DOI 10.2190/N058-Y7X6-YLGJ-XBGE
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 2002, PSYCHOL INQ, V13, P206
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   DUFFY ME, 1990, GERONTOLOGIST, V30, P503
   Dzuka J, 2006, AGING MENT HEALTH, V10, P439, DOI 10.1080/13607860600637778
   ELLISON CG, 1991, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V32, P80, DOI 10.2307/2136801
   ELLISON CG, 1989, SOC FORCES, V68, P100, DOI 10.2307/2579222
   Ellison CG, 2001, SOC FORCES, V80, P215, DOI 10.1353/sof.2001.0063
   Frazier C, 2005, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V52, P583, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.52.4.583
   George LK, 2002, PSYCHOL INQ, V13, P190, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1303_04
   HANNAY DR, 1980, SOC SCI MED-MED SOC, V14, P683, DOI 10.1016/0160-7979(80)90074-0
   HERZOG AR, 1989, J GERONTOL, V44, pS129
   Holt MK, 1992, J APPL GERONTOL, V11, P101, DOI 10.1177/073346489201100108
   Hood Jr R. W., 1996, PSYCHOL RELIG EMPIRI
   HOOKER K, 1991, INT J BEHAV DEV, V14, P209
   HORN JL, 1972, BRIT J EDUC PSYCHOL, V42, P159
   HORN JL, 1992, EXP AGING RES, V18, P117
   HUNSBERGER B, 1985, J GERONTOL, V40, P615
   HURLBURT RT, 1987, COGNITIVE THER RES, V11, P487, DOI 10.1007/BF01175358
   IDLER EL, 1987, SOC FORCES, V66, P226, DOI 10.2307/2578909
   JENKINS RA, 1988, SOC SCI MED, V26, P625, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(88)90027-5
   JONES CJ, 1990, EXP AGING RES, V16, P171
   Joreskog K. G., 1993, LISREL 8 USERS GUIDE
   Kim JE, 2003, INT J BEHAV DEV, V27, P49, DOI 10.1080/01650250244000010
   Kim JE, 1996, PSYCHOL AGING, V11, P396
   KISHTON JM, 1994, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V54, P757, DOI 10.1177/0013164494054003022
   Kling KC, 1997, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V23, P981, DOI 10.1177/0146167297239008
   Koenig HG, 1997, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V5, P131
   KOENIG HG, 1988, GERONTOLOGIST, V28, P303
   Krause N, 1998, PSYCHOL AGING, V13, P242, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.13.2.242
   KRAUSE N, 1989, J GERONTOL, V44, pS4
   Krause N, 1995, PSYCHOL AGING, V10, P518, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.10.4.518
   KRAUSE N, 1992, J AGING HLTH, V0004
   KRAUSE N, 1987, PSYCHOL AGING, V2, P349, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.2.4.349
   Lachman ME, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P763, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.3.763
   Lachman ME, 2006, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P282, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2006.00453.x
   LARSEN RJ, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1195, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1195
   LEBO MA, 1978, J RES PERS, V12, P205, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(78)90098-3
   Lerner M. J., 1980, BELIEF JUST WORLD FU
   LEVIN JS, 1986, J SCI STUD RELIG, V25, P31, DOI 10.2307/1386061
   LEVIN JS, 1985, J RELIG HEALTH, V24, P60, DOI 10.1007/BF01533260
   LEVIN JS, 1995, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V50, pS154
   Li SC, 2001, GERONTOLOGY, V47, P100, DOI 10.1159/000052782
   Macinnes DL, 2006, J PSYCHIATR MENT HLT, V13, P483
   MARKIDES KS, 1987, GERONTOLOGIST, V27, P660
   McArdle J. J., 1994, LIFE SPAN DEV PSYCH, P223
   McArdle J. J., 1982, AA05743 NIAAA
   MCARDLE JJ, 1994, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V29, P63, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr2901_3
   Molenaar P. C. M., 2004, MEASUREMENT, V2, P201, DOI DOI 10.1207/S15366359MEA0204_1
   MOLENAAR PCM, 1985, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V50, P181, DOI 10.1007/BF02294246
   NESSELROADE JR, 1991, VISIONS OF AESTHETICS, THE ENVIRONMENT & DEVELOPMENT : THE LEGACY OF JOACHIM F WOHLWILL, P213
   Nesselroade J.R., 1997, STUDYING AGING SOCIA, P191
   Nesselroade JR, 2004, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V59, pP49
   NESSELROADE JR, 1985, RES AGING, V7, P46, DOI 10.1177/0164027585007001003
   NESSELROADE JR, 2002, MODELING INTRAINDIVI
   Nesselroade JR, 2004, GERONTOLOGY, V50, P44, DOI 10.1159/000074389
   NESSELROADE JR, 1991, PROBLEMS METHODS LON, P47, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511663260.005
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   Okun M. A., 1987, J APPLIED GERONTOLOG, V6, P95, DOI 10.1177/073346488700600108
   OKUN MA, 1984, RES AGING, V6, P45, DOI 10.1177/0164027584006001003
   PEARLIN LI, 1978, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V19, P2, DOI 10.2307/2136319
   PEARLIN LI, 1981, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V22, P337, DOI 10.2307/2136676
   Powell LH, 2003, AM PSYCHOL, V58, P36, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.58.1.36
   Pudrovska T, 2005, J AGING HEALTH, V17, P634, DOI 10.1177/0898264305279874
   RINDSKOPF D, 1984, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V49, P37, DOI 10.1007/BF02294204
   Rodin J, 1985, Annu Rev Gerontol Geriatr, V5, P3
   RODIN J, 1992, J GERONTOL, V47, pP373
   Rosenberg M., 1979, CONCEIVING SELF
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Rowe JW, 1997, GERONTOLOGIST, V37, P433
   RUBIN Z, 1975, J SOC ISSUES, V31, P65
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   SEEMAN M, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P144, DOI 10.2307/2136641
   SHERKAT DE, 1992, SOC INDIC RES, V26, P259, DOI 10.1007/BF00286562
   Shifren K, 1997, PSYCHOL AGING, V12, P328, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.12.2.328
   Spearman C, 1904, AM J PSYCHOL, V15, P201, DOI 10.2307/1412107
   Strawbridge WJ, 1997, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V87, P957, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.87.6.957
   TRAN TV, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P100, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.6.1.100
   Wohlwill J. F., 1973, STUDY BEHAV DEV
   WOOD P, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V116, P166
   ZEVON MA, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P111, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.43.1.111
   ZUCKERMAN DM, 1984, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V119, P410
NR 98
TC 1
BP 87
EP 100
PY 2009
PD JUN
VL 16
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s10804-009-9062-2
GA 443OL
UT WOS:000265919500004
ER

PT J
AU Hall, WA
   Callery, P
AF Hall, WA
   Callery, P
TI Balancing personal and family trajectories: An international study of
   dual-earner couples with pre-school children
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF NURSING STUDIES
J9 INT J NURS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ British Columbia, Sch Nursing, Vancouver, BC V6T 2B5, Canada.
   Univ Manchester, Sch Nursing Midwifery & Hlth Visiting, Manchester M13 9PL, Lancs, England.
RP Hall, WA, Univ British Columbia, Sch Nursing, T 201,2211 Wesbrook Mall, Vancouver, BC V6T 2B5, Canada.
DE balancing; work; family; symbolic interactionism; grounded theory
ID MOTHERS; GENDER; HEALTH; ROLES; WOMEN; WORK
AB In general, the nursing literature neglects healthy families and depictions of families are dominated by systems and developmental theory. The preponderance of dual-earner families has changed the meaning of family, however, nurses have given 'Minimal attention to how women and men attend to work and home. Balancing personal and family trajectories is a substantive theory that accounts for how Canadian and English couples with pre-school children managed work and family life. The theory describes their efforts to maximize personal and family development, by using processes that attempted to support and sustain individual and family health, happiness, and fulfillment. (C) 2003 Elsevier Science Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Baggaley S., 1999, J FAMILY NURSING, V5, P388, DOI 10.1177/107484079900500403
   Barnett R. C., 1996, SHE WORKS HE WORKS 2
   Barnett RC, 1997, J SOC ISSUES, V53, P351, DOI 10.1111/0022-4537.00021
   BERNAL P, 1995, WESTERN J NURS RES, V17, P365, DOI 10.1177/019394599501700403
   Blumer H, 1969, SYMBOLIC INTERACTION
   Carter B., 1999, EXPANDED FAMILY LIFE, P1
   Daly K. J., 1996, FAMILIES TIME KEEPIN
   Douglas MK, 1996, INT J NURS STUD, V33, P495, DOI 10.1016/0020-7489(96)00001-6
   Friedman M. M., 1998, FAMILY NURSING RES T
   Glaser BG, 1978, THEORETICAL SENSITIV
   Hall W A, 1987, Midwifery, V3, P187, DOI 10.1016/S0266-6138(87)80039-6
   Hanson S. M., 1996, FAMILY HLTH CARE NUR, P5
   Hartrick G, 1997, J ADV NURS, V26, P523, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1997.t01-12-00999.x
   Hartrick G, 1995, J FAMILY NURSING, V1, P134, DOI 10.1177/107484079500100202
   Hochschild A., 1996, GENDER RELATIONS PUB, P13
   Hochschild A., 1997, TIME BIND
   LAL BB, 1995, AM BEHAV SCI, V38, P421, DOI 10.1177/0002764295038003005
   LaRossa R., 1993, SOURCEBOOK FAMILY TH, P135, DOI 10.1007/978-0-387-85764-0_6
   LEVNER L, 2000, COUPLES FAULT LINE N, P29
   Lindsey Linda L., 1997, GENDER ROLES SOCIOLO
   LOCHHEAD C, 1998, KITCHEN TABLE BOARDR
   MAINES DR, 1997, APPL BEHAV SCI REV, V5, P1, DOI 10.1016/S1068-8595(97)80002-5
   Marks SR, 1996, J MARRIAGE FAM, V58, P417, DOI 10.2307/353506
   McCubbin H., 1983, STRESS FAMILY, V1, P5
   Mead George Herbert, 1934, MIND SELF SOC
   Meleis AI, 1996, J ADV NURS, V23, P82
   Milkie MA, 1999, J MARRIAGE FAM, V61, P476, DOI 10.2307/353763
   *OFF NAT STAT, 2000, LAB FORC SURV
   Olson D. H., 1989, CIRCUMPLEX MODEL SYS, P7
   Perinbanayagam R. S., 1985, SIGNIFYING ACTS STRU
   Prus R., 1996, SYMBOLIC INTERACTION
   ROBINSON CA, 1995, J NURS SCHOLARSHIP, V27, P116, DOI 10.1111/j.1547-5069.1995.tb00833.x
   Simon RW, 1997, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V38, P256, DOI 10.2307/2955370
   *STAT CAN, 1999, INC CAN
   Strauss A. L., 1967, DISCOVERY GROUNDED T
   WALKER LO, 1991, WOMEN HEALTH, V17, P71, DOI 10.1300/J013v17n01_05
   WETHINGTON E, 1993, WOMEN WORK COPING
   WHYTE DA, 1996, EXPLORATIONS FAMILY, P1
   Wright L. M., 1996, BELIEFS HEART HEALIN
   Wright L.M., 2000, NURSES FAMILIES GUID
NR 40
TC 4
BP 401
EP 412
PY 2003
PD MAY
VL 40
IS 4
DI 10.1016/S0020-7489(02)00105-0
GA 666JY
UT WOS:000182175200008
ER

PT J
AU Heckman, TG
AF Heckman, TG
TI The chronic illness quality of life (CIQOL) model: Explaining life
   satisfaction in people living with HIV disease
SO HEALTH PSYCHOLOGY
J9 HEALTH PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Ohio Univ, Dept Psychol, Athens, OH 45701 USA.
   Med Coll Wisconsin, Dept Psychiat & Behav Med, Milwaukee, WI 53226 USA.
RP Heckman, TG, Ohio Univ, Dept Psychol, Athens, OH 45701 USA.
DE HIV; AIDS; mental health; interventions; quality of life
ID IMMUNODEFICIENCY-VIRUS INFECTION; OF-LIFE; SOCIAL SUPPORT; PROTEASE
   INHIBITORS; DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS; COPING STYLE; AIDS; PATTERNS; BARRIERS;
   BEHAVIOR
AB The chronic illness quality of life (CIQOL) model theorizes that life satisfaction in persons living with a chronic illness such as HIV disease is a function of illness-related discrimination, barriers to health care and social services, physical well-being, social support, and coping. The CIQOL model was evaluated using data from 275 persons living with HIV disease. Women reported less life satisfaction and confronted more barriers to health care and social services than men, and White participants reported higher perceptions of AIDS-related discrimination than non-White participants. The CIQOL model provided an excellent fit to study data (root-mean-square error of approximation = .03) and accounted for almost a third of the variance in life satisfaction scores. Barriers to health care and social services played a particularly prominent role in the model.
CR Arbuckle J. L, 1999, AMOS USERS GUIDE VER
   ARUFFO JF, 1995, PSYCHIATR SERV, V46, P79
   BANDURA A, 1986, SOCIAL FDN THOUGHT
   Bing EG, 2000, QUAL LIFE RES, V9, P55, DOI 10.1023/A:1008919227665
   BOBERG EW, 1995, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V11, P289, DOI 10.1016/0747-5632(94)00037-I
   Burgess AP, 2000, QUAL LIFE RES, V9, P423, DOI 10.1023/A:1008918719749
   Catz SL, 1999, AIDS CARE, V11, P361, DOI 10.1080/09540129947983
   Catz SL, 2000, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V19, P124, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.19.2.124
   *CDCP, 1997, HIV AIDS SURV REP, V9, P2
   Cella DF, 1996, QUAL LIFE RES, V5, P450, DOI 10.1007/BF00449920
   Chesney M, 1996, INT J STD AIDS, V7, P75, DOI 10.1258/0956462961917690
   D'Augelli A R, 1989, AIDS Educ Prev, V1, P277
   Deeks SG, 1997, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V277, P145, DOI 10.1001/jama.277.2.145
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Fishbein M., 1975, BELIEF ATTITUDE INTE
   FISHER JD, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V111, P455, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.111.3.455
   FLEISHMAN JA, 1994, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V13, P156, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.13.2.156
   FOLKMAN S, 1991, SOCIAL CONTEXT COPIN, P259
   FOLKMAN S, 1992, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V11, P218, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.11.4.218
   Globe DR, 1999, AIDS CARE, V11, P71, DOI 10.1080/09540129948216
   HAYS RB, 1992, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V60, P463, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.60.3.463
   Heckman TG, 1998, AIDS CARE, V10, P365
   Herek GM, 1999, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V67, P945, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.67.6.945
   Herek GM, 1999, AM BEHAV SCI, V42, P1106, DOI 10.1177/00027649921954787
   KALICHMAN SC, 1998, UNDERSTANDING AIDS, P4775
   Kemppainen J K, 2001, J Assoc Nurses AIDS Care, V12, P61, DOI 10.1016/S1055-3290(06)60171-4
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Leserman J, 1999, PSYCHOSOM MED, V61, P397
   Low-Beer S, 2000, QUAL LIFE RES, V9, P941, DOI 10.1023/A:1008985728271
   McKinnon K, 1999, PSYCHIATR SERV, V50, P1225
   PROCHASKA JO, 1992, AM PSYCHOL, V47, P1102, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.47.9.1102
   Remien R. H., 1992, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V6, P335, DOI 10.1080/08870449208400441
   ROSENSTOCK M, 1994, PREVENTING AIDS THEO, P5
   Schmitz MF, 2000, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P665, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2000.tb02818.x
   SCHWARTZ M, 1996, HLTH CARE LESBIANS G, P19
   Sowell RL, 1997, WESTERN J NURS RES, V19, P56, DOI 10.1177/019394599701900104
   SULS J, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P249, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.4.3.249
   Swindells S, 1999, INT J STD AIDS, V10, P383, DOI 10.1258/0956462991914302
   TURNER RJ, 1983, RES COMMUNITY MENTAL, V3, P67
   Willis T. A., 1998, BEHAV MED WOMEN COMP, P118
   WILSON IB, 1995, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V273, P59, DOI 10.1001/jama.273.1.59
   *WISC HIV AIDS PRO, 1996, WISC AIDS HIV SURV S, P1
NR 42
TC 38
BP 140
EP 147
PY 2003
PD MAR
VL 22
IS 2
DI 10.1037/0278-6133.22.2.140
GA 655VJ
UT WOS:000181573100003
ER

PT J
AU Oates, JC
AF Oates, Joyce Carol
TI Too Much Happiness: Stories
SO NEW YORK REVIEW OF BOOKS
J9 NEW YORK REV BOOKS
LA English
DT Book Review
CR MUNRO A, TOO MUCH HAPPINESS S
NR 1
TC 1
BP 42
EP 44
PY 2009
PD DEC 3
VL 56
IS 19
GA 518KP
UT WOS:000271690800014
ER

PT J
AU Delgado, R
AF Delgado, Richard
TI Recent Writing on Law and Happiness
SO IOWA LAW REVIEW
J9 IOWA LAW REV
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 Seattle Univ, Sch Law, Seattle, WA 98122 USA.
RP Delgado, R, Seattle Univ, Sch Law, Seattle, WA 98122 USA.
CR [Anonymous], 1989, ETHICS, P433
   [Anonymous], 2002, LOST LAWYER FAILING, pD1
   ARISTOTLE, 1998, U PITT L RE IN PRESS, P17
   Bloch Matthew, 2011, NY TIMES        0306
   Cieply Michael, 2011, NY TIMES        0306, pC3
   Cohen Roger, 2011, NY TIMES        0317, pWK12
   Collins Ronald K. L., 1996, DEATH DISCOURSE
   COVER RM, 1986, YALE LAW J, V95, P1601, DOI 10.2307/796468
   Delgado Richard, 2004, HOWARD LAW J, V47, P474
   Delgado Richard, 2004, HOW L J, V47, P497
   Delgado Richard, 2004, HARVARD LAW REV, V47, P473
   Delgado Richard, 2008, SYRACUSE L REV, V58, P249
   Delgado Richard, 2008, BEST SHORT STORIES O, V58, P241
   Delgado Richard, 2004, HOW L J, V47, P479
   DERRIDA J, 1990, CARDOZO L REV, V11, P1015
   Derrida J., 1990, CARDOZO LAW REV, V11, P919
   Douthat Ross, 2011, NY TIMES        0305
   EHRENREICH BARBARA, 2010, SYRACUSE L REV, P8
   Glendon M. A., 1994, NATION LAWYERS CRISI
   GLENDON MARY ANN, 1994, SYRACUSE L REV
   Greenberg Gary, 2010, CARDOZO L REV, P23
   HENRY O., 1994, SOREN KIERKEGAARDS J, P137
   Hong Howard V., 1967, OXFORD ENGLISH DICT, P450
   Levit N, 2010, HAPPY LAWYER MAKING
   LEVIT NANCY, 2010, ABA J           1001
   Levit Nancy, 2012, WEAVER RAVELOE, V73
   Levit Nancy, 2008, SYRACUSE L REV, V58, P351
   Peterson Todd David, 2009, BRIGHT SIDED POSITIV, V9, P357
   Peterson Todd David, 2009, Yale J Health Policy Law Ethics, V9, P357
   POSNER RA, 2007, EC ANAL LAW, P250
   POSNER RICHARD A., 2007, CIVIL PROCEDURE CASE, P250
   Rampell Catherine, 2011, RECENT WRITING LAW H, pWK3
   Rhode Deborah E., 2000, INTERESTS JUSTICE RE
   RHODE DEBORAH L., 2000, NY TIMES        0313
   SARTRE JEAN-PAUL, 1956, HOW L J, P80
   SARTRE JP, BEING NOTHINGNESS PH, P80
   SCHAUER F, 1985, HARVARD LAW REV, V99, P361, DOI 10.2307/1341127
   Schiltz PJ, 1999, VANDERBILT LAW REV, V52, P871
   Schlag Pierre, 1996, HARVARD LAW REV, V109, P1816
   Schlag P, 1996, HARVARD LAW REV, V109, P1801, DOI 10.2307/1342032
   Schlag Pierre, 1996, HARPER MAG       SEP, V109, P1801
   Seligman M., 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   SELIGMAN MARTIN E.P., 2002, YALE J HLTH POLY L E
   Seligman Martin E.P., 2001, SYRACUSE L REV, V23, P33
   Stefancic Jean, 2005, LAWYERS LOSE THEIR W
   Ward Stephanie Francis, 2007, ABA J           0201
NR 46
TC 1
BP 913
EP 930
PY 2012
PD MAR
VL 97
IS 3
GA 905LB
UT WOS:000301272600005
ER

PT B
AU Hajek, P
   Hajkova, V
AF Hajek, Petr
   Hajkova, Veronika
TI Modelling Quality of Life in Regional Centres
SO CERS 2009 - 3RD CENTRAL EUROPEAN CONFERENCE IN REGIONAL SCIENCE, INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE PROCEEDINGS - YOUNG SCIENTISTS ARTICLES
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Hajek, Petr] Univ Pardubice, Fac Econ & Adm, Inst Syst Engn & Informat, Pardubice, Czech Republic.
EM petr.hajek@upce.cz; veronika.hajkova@upce.cz
DE Quality of life; City; Regression model; Support Vector Machines
ID HAPPINESS; VALIDITY
AB Quality of life can be understood as objectively or subjectively measurable quantity. Consequently, it is represented either by the quality of environment or by the individual perceptions of quality of life. The paper is focused on the latter approach as it includes an analysis of the quality of life in the EU regional centres. Using a regression model based on Support Vector Machines the factors of satisfaction with life are analyzed. The emphasis is put on the possibilities of public management to influence the life quality of its residents by especially financial decision-making. The quality of life, in particular, is affected by the satisfaction of citizens with transportation, health, safety, culture, environment and housing. At the same time, objective measures like demographic indicators and cultural and social infrastructure proved to be significant factors as well.
CR BIAGI B, 2006, WORKING PAPERS, V10
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   CLARK A, 1998, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V39, P179
   Cummins RA, 2003, SOCIAL INDICATORS NE, V76, P1
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   DIENER E, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P263, DOI 10.1007/BF00415126
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P120, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.1.120
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   DITELLA R, 2000, PREFERENCES OVER INF
   Douglas S, 1997, J REGIONAL SCI, V37, P411, DOI 10.1111/0022-4146.00062
   Eckersley R, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V52, P3, DOI 10.1023/A:1007071621613
   Eid M, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P662, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.4.662
   Frey B. S., 2002, HAPPINESS EC
   Gunn S.R., 1998, SUPPORT VECTOR MACHI
   GYURKO J, 1999, URBAN CHANGE US W EU
   HAJEK P, 2009, MODELOVANI IN PRESS
   HELLIWELL JF, 2002, 9065 NAT BUR EC RES
   Holland L., 2004, Local Environment, V9, P285, DOI 10.1080/1354983042000219388
   Inglehart R., 1990, CULTURE SHIFT ADV IN
   LIN SC, 2005, P 8 INT C AS PLANN S, P1
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   MacCulloch Robert, 2001, 8198 NBER
   OKUN MA, 1984, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V5, P533, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(84)90027-8
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   Putnam R, 2000, BOWLING ALONE COLLAP
   Ruiz Nunez F., 2007, 4114 WORLD BANK
   WALL HJ, 2001, J REGIONAL SCI, P1
   WILLSHERRERA E, 2009, INDICATORS SUBJECTIV
NR 29
TC 0
BP 1026
EP 1038
PY 2009
GA BVC74
UT WOS:000291036200078
ER

PT J
AU HAAR, J
AF HAAR, J
TI PURSUIT OF HAPPINESS - AN EVALUATION OF CONSTITUTIONAL RIGHT TO PRIVATE
   USE OF MARIHUANA
SO CONTEMPORARY DRUG PROBLEMS
J9 CONTEMP DRUG PROBL
LA English
DT Article
C1 CRANE INKER & OTERI,BOSTON,MA.
CR BEANEY, 1966, WISC LAW REV, P994
   BEANEY, 1966, WIS L REV, P979
   *BOYD, 1886, US, VCASE
   BRILL, 1971, CONTEMPORARY DRUG PR, V1, P97
   *CITY CARTHAGE, 1909, BLACK, VCASE
   *COMMONWEALTH, 1909, CAMPBELL, VCASE
   *COTNER, 1968, HENRY, VCASE
   DECKER, 1973, USF L REV, V8, P1
   DIXON, 1965, MICH L REV, V64, P197
   DIXON, 1965, MICH L REV, V64, P207
   *DUNN, 1972, BLUMSTEIN, VCASE
   *EISENSTADT, 1972, BAIRD, VCASE
   EMERSON, 1965, MICH L REV, V64, P219
   EMERSON, 1965, MICH L REV, V64, P228
   Freund Ernst, 1904, POLICE POWER PUBLIC
   *GOLDBLATT, 1962, HEMPSTEAD, VCASE
   GREENSTEIN, 1972, NOTRE DAME LAWYER, V48, P314
   GREENSTEIN, 1972, NOTRE DAME LAWYER, V48, P331
   GRINSPOON L, 1971, MARIHUANA RECONSIDER
   *GRISWOLD, 1965, CONNECTICUT, VCASE
   *HARRIS, 1974, US, VCASE
   KAPLAN, 1971, DUKE LJ, P1065
   KAPLAN J, 1971, MARIHUANA NEW PROHIB
   *LAWTON, 1894, STEELE, VCASE
   *LED COMM, NAT COMM MAR DRUG AB
   *LIGGET CO, 1928, BALDRIDGE, VCASE
   *LOVING, 1967, VIRGINIA, VCASE
   *MAPP, 1961, OHIO, VCASE
   *MEMORIAL HOSPITAL, 1974, MARICOPA COUNTY, VCASE
   *MEYER, 1923, NEBRASKA, VCASE
   MILL, 1947, LIBERTY, P9
   *NAACP, 1958, ALABAMA, VCASE
   NOWLIS, 1969, DRUGS COLLEGE CAMPUS, P108
   *OLMSTEAD, 1928, US, VCASE
   *PACIFIC GAS CO, 1919, POLICE COURT, VCASE
   *PARIS ADULT THEAT, 1973, SLATON, VCASE
   *PEOPLE, 1972, SINCLAIR, VCASE
   *PEOPLE, 1971, FRIES, VCASE
   *PIERCE, 1925, SOC SISTERS, VCASE
   *PRINCE, 1944, MASSACHUSETTS, VCASE
   ROE, 1974, STANFORD L REV, V26, P1162
   *ROE, 1973, WADE, VCASE
   *ROE, 1973, INGRAHAM, VCASE
   *SHAF COMM, 1973, 2ND NAT COMM MAR DRU
   *SHAF COMM, OFF REP NAT COMM MAR
   *SHAPIRO, 1968, THOMPSON, VCASE
   *SHAPIRO, 1974, THOMPSON, VCASE
   *SKINNER, 1942, OKLAHOMA, VCASE
   *SNYDER, 1965, MASSACHUSETTES, VCASE
   *SNYDER, 1934, MASSACHUSETTES, VCASE
   *STANLEY, 1969, GEORGIA, VCASE
   *STATE, 1975, BAKER, VCASE
   *STATE, 1908, WILLIAMS, VCASE
   *STATE, 1972, KANTNER, VCASE
   *STOKE, 1889, GILMAN, VCASE
   *US, 1973, KIFFER, VCASE
   *US, 1973, ORITO, VCASE
   *US, 1938, CAROLENE PRODUCTS CO, VCASE
   *US, 1973, 12200 FT REELS SUPER, VCASE
   *W COAST HOTEL CO, 1937, PARRISH, VCASE
   1972, YALE LJ, V82, P123
   1974, NYUL REV, V48, P687
   1958, CONN GEN STAT REV, P54
   1974, NYUL REV, V48, P670
   1969, U CHICAGO LR, V37, P605
   1958, CONN GEN STAT REV
   1974, NW L REV, V69, P263
NR 67
TC 0
BP 161
EP 185
PY 1976
VL 5
IS 2
GA CX165
UT WOS:A1976CX16500004
ER

PT J
AU Lyyra, P
   Astikainen, P
AF Lyyra, P.
   Astikainen, P.
TI Anger is superior to happiness in change blindness as indicated by
   behavioral and electrophysiological measures
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Lyyra, P.; Astikainen, P.] Univ Jyvaskyla, Dept Psychol, SF-40351 Jyvaskyla, Finland.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 385
EP 385
PY 2012
PD SEP
VL 85
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.ijpsycho.2012.07.062
GA 005XV
UT WOS:000308784300235
ER

PT J
AU Trzesniewski, KH
   Donnellan, MB
AF Trzesniewski, Kali H.
   Donnellan, M. Brent
TI Rethinking "Generation Me": A Study of Cohort Effects From 1976-2006
SO PERSPECTIVES ON PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCE
J9 PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Trzesniewski, Kali H.] Univ Western Ontario, Dept Psychol, London, ON N6G 3K7, Canada.
   [Donnellan, M. Brent] Michigan State Univ, Dept Psychol, E Lansing, MI 48824 USA.
RP Trzesniewski, KH, Univ Western Ontario, Dept Psychol, London, ON N6G 3K7, Canada.
EM k.trz@uwo.ca
DE Generation Me; Millennials; cohort effects; self-esteem; adolescents
ID CROSS-TEMPORAL METAANALYSIS; NARCISSISTIC PERSONALITY-INVENTORY;
   SOCIOECONOMIC-STATUS; NATIONAL CHARACTER; SELF-ESTEEM; AGE; PERIOD;
   PSYCHOLOGY; CONSTRUCT; VALIDITY
AB Social commentators have argued that changes over the last decades have coalesced to create a relatively unique generation of young people. However, using large samples of U.S. high-school seniors from 1976 to 2006 (Total N = 477,380), we found little evidence of meaningful change in egotism, self-enhancement, individualism, self-esteem, locus of control, hopelessness, happiness, life satisfaction, loneliness, antisocial behavior, time spent working or watching television, political activity, the importance of religion, and the importance of social status over the last 30 years. Today's youth are less fearful of social problems than previous generations and they are also more cynical and less trusting. In addition, today's youth have higher educational expectations than previous generations. However, an inspection of effect sizes provided little evidence for strong or widespread cohort-linked changes.
CR Achenbach TM, 2002, J EMOT BEHAV DISORD, V10, P194, DOI 10.1177/10634266020100040101
   Achenbach TM, 2003, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V31, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1021700430364
   Arnett JJ, 2007, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V36, P23, DOI 10.1007/s10964-006-9157-z
   ARNETT JJ, AM J PSYCHO IN PRESS
   BACHMAN JG, 1996, 38 U MICH I SOC RES
   Baltes P. B., 1979, LONGITUDINAL RES STU, P61
   BALTES PB, 1968, HUM DEV, V11, P145
   Bell RQ, 1953, CHILD DEV, V24, P145, DOI 10.2307/1126345
   Bellah RN, 1985, HABITS HEART INDIVID
   Blanton H, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P27, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.1.27
   Bronfenbrenner U., 2006, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V1, P793, DOI DOI 10.1002/9780470
   Caspi A, 2005, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V56, P453, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.55.090902.141913
   Caspi A, 1998, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V3, P311
   CATTELL RB, 1970, DEV PSYCHOL, V3, P151, DOI 10.1037/h0029569
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Cooper H, 2009, PSYCHOL METHODS, V14, P165, DOI 10.1037/a0015565
   COSTA PT, 1982, PSYCHOL BULL, V92, P238, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.92.1.238
   Costello EJ, 2006, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V47, P1263, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2006.01682.x
   DONALDSON G, 1992, EXP AGING RES, V18, P213
   Eibach RP, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.5.917
   Elder G. H., 2006, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V1, P665, DOI DOI 10.1002/9780470147658.CHPSY0112
   ELDER GH, 1974, CHILDREN GREAT DEPIE
   Elder Jr. G. H., 1993, CHILDREN TIME PLACE
   GLENN ND, 1976, AM SOCIOL REV, V41, P900, DOI 10.2307/2094738
   Hamilton D. L., 1994, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, V2, P1
   Heine SJ, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P309, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02085.x
   Helson R, 2002, J RES PERS, V36, P287, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(02)00010-7
   Hemphill JF, 2003, AM PSYCHOL, V58, P78, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.58.1.78
   Hyde JS, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P581, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.6.581
   JOHNSTON LD, 1998, 34 U MICH I SOC RES
   JOHNSTON LD, 2003, MONITORING FUTURE CO
   Judge TA, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P693, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.3.693
   Kline R. B., 2004, SIGNIFICANCE TESTING
   KOSLOSKI K, 1986, RES AGING, V8, P460, DOI 10.1177/0164027586008004002
   Kuncel NR, 2005, REV EDUC RES, V75, P63, DOI 10.3102/00346543075001063
   Lasch Christopher, 1979, CULTURE NARCISSISM A
   McCrae Robert R., 2003, PERSONALITY ADULTHOO
   McCrae RR, 2006, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P156, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2006.00427.x
   NAVARRETTE R, 2008, LANSING STATE J 0628, pA4
   NESSELRO.JR, 1974, MONOGR SOC RES CHILD, V39, P1, DOI 10.2307/1165824
   O'Mara AJ, 2006, EDUC PSYCHOL, V41, P181, DOI 10.1207/s15326985ep4103_4
   Pedhazur E. J., 1991, MEASUREMENT DESIGN A
   PRENTICE DA, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P160, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.112.1.160
   Putnam Robert D., 2000, BOWLING COLLAPSE REV
   RASKIN R, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P890, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.5.890
   Reynolds JR, 2006, SOC PROBL, V53, P186, DOI 10.1525/sp.2006.53.2.186
   Richard FD, 2003, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V7, P331, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.7.4.331
   Roberts BW, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P641
   Roberts BW, 2007, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V2, P313, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2007.00047.x
   Robinson RV, 2001, SOC SCI RES, V30, P117, DOI 10.1006/ssre.2000.0692
   Robinson WS, 1950, AM SOCIOL REV, V15, P351, DOI 10.2307/2087176
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   ROSENTHAL R., 2000, CONTRASTS EFFECT SIZ
   ROSENTHAL R, 1990, AM PSYCHOL, V45, P775, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.45.6.775
   SCHAIE K W, 1965, Psychol Bull, V64, P92, DOI 10.1037/h0022371
   STEWART AJ, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P30, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.44.1.30
   Terracciano A, 2006, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V61, pP108
   Terracciano A, 2005, SCIENCE, V310, P96, DOI 10.1126/science.1117199
   Terracciano A, 2005, PSYCHOL AGING, V20, P493, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.20.3.493
   TEXTOR K, 2008, 60 MINUTES      0523
   Trzesniewski KH, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P181, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02065.x
   TRZESNIEWSKI KH, 2008, J PERS, V76, P902
   Trzesniewski KH, 2009, PSYCHOL SCI, V20, P920, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2009.02361.x
   TVERSKY A, 1974, SCIENCE, V185, P1124, DOI 10.1126/science.185.4157.1124
   Twenge J. M, 2008, SOCIAL PERSONALITY P, V2, P1440, DOI 10.1111/j.1751-9004.2008.00094.x
   TWENGE J. M., 2006, GENERATION ME WHY TO
   Twenge JM, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V5, P321, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0504_3
   Twenge JM, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V8, P308, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr0803_5
   Twenge JM, 2008, J PERS, V76, P875, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2008.00507.x
   Twenge JM, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P1007, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.6.1007
   Twenge JM, 2002, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V111, P578, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.111.4.578
   Twenge JM, 2007, J RES PERS, V41, P171, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2006.03.006
   WOLF FM, 1986, QUANTITATIVE APPL SO, V59
NR 73
TC 35
BP 58
EP 75
PY 2010
PD JAN
VL 5
IS 1
DI 10.1177/1745691609356789
GA 556UN
UT WOS:000274618500006
ER

PT J
AU Abbott, G
   Byrne, L
AF Abbott, Gavin
   Byrne, Linda
TI SCHIZOTYPY AND SUBJECTIVE WELLBEING
SO AUSTRALIAN AND NEW ZEALAND JOURNAL OF PSYCHIATRY
J9 AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Abbott, Gavin; Byrne, Linda] Deakin Univ, Melbourne, Vic, Australia.
CR International Wellbeing Group, 2006, PERS WELLB IND
   RAINE A, 1991, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V17, P555
NR 2
TC 0
BP A40
EP A40
PY 2010
PD SEP
VL 44
GA 664IX
UT WOS:000282954700109
ER

PT J
AU Kendzor, DE
   Cofta-Woerpel, LM
   Mazas, CA
   Li, Y
   Vidrine, JI
   Reitzel, LR
   Costello, TJ
   Businelle, MS
   Ahluwalia, JS
   Cinciripini, PM
   Wetter, DW
AF Kendzor, Darla E.
   Cofta-Woerpel, Ludmila M.
   Mazas, Carlos A.
   Li, Yisheng
   Vidrine, Jennifer Irvin
   Reitzel, Lorraine R.
   Costello, Tracy J.
   Businelle, Michael S.
   Ahluwalia, Jasjit S.
   Cinciripini, Paul M.
   Wetter, David W.
TI Socioeconomic status, negative affect, and modifiable cancer risk
   factors in African-American smokers
SO CANCER EPIDEMIOLOGY BIOMARKERS & PREVENTION
J9 CANCER EPIDEM BIOMAR
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kendzor, Darla E.; Mazas, Carlos A.; Vidrine, Jennifer Irvin; Reitzel, Lorraine R.; Costello, Tracy J.; Businelle, Michael S.; Wetter, David W.] Univ Texas MD Anderson Canc Ctr, Dept Hlth Dispar Res, Unit 1440, Houston, TX 77230 USA.
   [Cofta-Woerpel, Ludmila M.; Cinciripini, Paul M.] Univ Texas MD Anderson Canc Ctr, Dept Behav Sci, Houston, TX 77230 USA.
   [Li, Yisheng] Univ Texas MD Anderson Canc Ctr, Dept Biostat, Houston, TX 77230 USA.
   [Ahluwalia, Jasjit S.] Univ Minnesota, Sch Med, Off Clin Res, Minneapolis, MN 55455 USA.
RP Kendzor, DE, Univ Texas MD Anderson Canc Ctr, Dept Hlth Dispar Res, Unit 1440, POB 301402, Houston, TX 77230 USA.
EM dkendzor@mdanderson.org
ID PHYSICAL-ACTIVITY QUESTIONNAIRE; HEALTH-RELATED BEHAVIORS;
   UNITED-STATES; SMOKING-CESSATION; PRIMARY-CARE; US ADULTS; DISPARITIES;
   ASSOCIATION; CIGARETTE; OBESITY
AB The purpose of the present study was to describe the prevalence, patterns, and predictors of cooccurring modifiable cancer risk factors among African-Americans seeking smoking cessation treatment and to evaluate previously hypothesized models of the relationship between socioeconomic status (SES) and health behavior. Overweight/obesity, at-risk alcohol consumption, and insufficient physical activity were measured in 399 African-American smokers. Analyses indicated that 92.8% of participants had at least one cancer risk factor in addition to smoking. Univariate ordinal logistic regression analyses revealed that female gender, unemployment, lower positive affect, and greater negative affect were associated with having a greater number of cancer risk factors. Multivariate analyses yielded similar findings. A structural equation modeling approach indicated that stress/negative affect may function as one pathway linking SES and modifiable cancer risk factors among African-American smokers and that gender has a direct effect on modifiable cancer risk factors. Thus, risk patterns identified within each gender group may guide the development of multiple risk factor interventions for African-American smokers. Stress and negative affect may be an important treatment target within behavioral interventions for African-American smokers of low SES.
CR ADLER NA, 1999, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V986, P3
   Berger Mitchel, 2007, Curr Probl Cancer, V31, P202, DOI 10.1016/j.currproblcancer.2007.02.002
   BLOT WJ, 1988, CANCER RES, V48, P3282
   Brown T. A., 2006, CONFIRMATORY FACTOR
   Burke V, 1997, PREV MED, V26, P724, DOI 10.1006/pmed.1997.0198
   Calle EE, 2003, NEW ENGL J MED, V348, P1625, DOI 10.1056/NEJMoa021423
   Caraballo RS, 1998, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V280, P135, DOI 10.1001/jama.280.2.135
   Chiolero A, 2006, PREV MED, V42, P348, DOI 10.1016/j.ypmed.2006.01.011
   Chu KC, 2007, J NATL MED ASSOC, V99, P1092
   COHEN S, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P385, DOI 10.2307/2136404
   Craig CL, 2003, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V35, P1381, DOI 10.1249/01.MSS.0000078924.61453.FB
   Ekberg-Aronsson M, 2006, LUNG CANCER-J IASLC, V51, P21, DOI 10.1016/j.lungcan.2005.08.014
   EMMONS KM, 1994, PREV MED, V23, P481, DOI 10.1006/pmed.1994.1066
   Fagan P, 2007, ADDICTION, V102, P5, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.2007.01952.x
   Fernander AF, 2007, ADDICTION, V102, P43, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.2007.01954.x
   Filozof C, 2004, Obes Rev, V5, P95, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-789X.2004.00131.x
   Flenaugh EL, 2006, CLIN CHEST MED, V27, P431, DOI 10.1016/j.ccm.2006.04.006
   Fogelholm M, 2006, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V38, P753, DOI 10.1249/01.mss.0000194075.16960.20
   Gallo LC, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P10, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.129.1.10
   GLASSMAN AH, 1990, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V264, P1546, DOI 10.1001/jama.264.12.1546
   Goodwin RD, 2003, PREV MED, V36, P698, DOI 10.1016/S0091-7435(03)00042-2
   Graham AL, 2008, ANN BEHAV MED, V35, P295, DOI 10.1007/s12160-008-9031-1
   Hahn R A, 1998, J Am Med Womens Assoc, V53, P96
   Hasin DS, 2005, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V62, P1097, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.62.10.1097
   Hatch SL, 2007, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V40, P313, DOI 10.1007/s10464-007-9134-z
   HEATHERTON TF, 1989, BRIT J ADDICT, V84, P791
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   *IPAQ, 2005, GUID DAT PROC AN INT
   KLINE R. B., 2005, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   Laaksonen M, 2002, PREV MED, V34, P162, DOI 10.1006/pmed.2001.0965
   Lantz PM, 1998, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V279, P1703, DOI 10.1001/jama.279.21.1703
   Lee IM, 2003, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V35, P1823, DOI 10.1249/01.MSS.0000093620.27893.23
   Levitz JS, 2004, MED CLIN N AM, V88, P1655, DOI 10.1016/j.mcna.2004.07.005
   Lincoln KD, 2007, SOC SCI MED, V65, P200, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2007.02.038
   Lynch JW, 1997, SOC SCI MED, V44, P809, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(96)00191-8
   Marrero JA, 2005, J HEPATOL, V42, P218, DOI 10.1016/j.jhep.2004.10.005
   McClure JB, 2002, ADDICT BEHAV, V27, P367, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4603(01)00177-0
   Melchior M, 2007, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V166, P966, DOI 10.1093/aje/kwm155
   Mirowsky J, 2001, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V42, P132, DOI 10.2307/3090174
   Mokdad AH, 2004, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V291, P1238, DOI 10.1001/jama.291.10.1238
   Murtaugh Kevin H., 2002, Ethnicity and Disease, V12, P331
   Nagaya T, 2007, NICOTINE TOB RES, V9, P1027, DOI 10.1080/14622200701591575
   NOVOTNY TE, 1988, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V78, P1187, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.78.9.1187
   Paperwalla KN, 2004, MED CLIN N AM, V88, P1483, DOI 10.1016/j.mcna.2004.06.007
   Poschl G, 2004, ALCOHOL ALCOHOLISM, V39, P155, DOI 10.1093/alcalc/agh057
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   ROSS CE, 1995, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V36, P230, DOI 10.2307/2137340
   Ross CE, 1999, DEMOGRAPHY, V36, P445, DOI 10.2307/2648083
   Scott SC, 1997, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V50, P45, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(96)00312-5
   Seale JP, 2006, ETHNIC DIS, V16, P460
   Sharma S, 2004, ETHNIC DIS, V14, P43
   Simon GE, 2006, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V63, P824, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.63.7.824
   Sobell LC, 2003, NIH PUBLICATION, V03-3745, P75
   SPEIGEL D, 2003, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V54, P269
   Spitzer RL, 1999, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V282, P1737, DOI 10.1001/jama.282.18.1737
   Tarlov AR, 1999, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V896, P281, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1999.tb08123.x
   U.S. Census Bureau, 2007, INC POV HLTH INS COV
   U.S. Department of Health and Human Resources, 2007, NIH PUBL
   Wang Y, 2007, EPIDEMIOL REV, V29, P6, DOI 10.1093/epirev/mxm007
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Whitt-Glover MC, 2007, AM J PREV MED, V33, P412, DOI 10.1016/j.amepre.2007.07.024
NR 61
TC 10
BP 2546
EP 2554
PY 2008
PD OCT
VL 17
IS 10
DI 10.1158/1055-9965.EPI-08-0291
GA 360IK
UT WOS:000260051000005
ER

PT J
AU Klein, A
   Zeiske, A
AF Klein, Alexandra
   Zeiske, Anja
TI Sexuality and Agency. An outline on operationalizing sexual capabilities
SO ZEITSCHRIFT FUR SOZIOLOGIE DER ERZIEHUNG UND SOZIALISATION
J9 Z SOZIOL ERZIEH SOZI
LA German
DT Article
C1 [Klein, Alexandra] Univ Potsdam, Dept Erziehungswissensch, D-14476 Potsdam, Germany.
RP Klein, A, Univ Potsdam, Dept Erziehungswissensch, Karl Liebknecht Str 24-25, D-14476 Potsdam, Germany.
EM alexandra.klein@uni-potsdam.de; azeiske@uni-potsdam.de
DE Capabilty-approach; sexuality; well-being; sexual agency
ID WOMEN
AB According to the research concerning subjective well-being, sexual interactions are an important source of individual feelings of happiness and well-being. Feelings of happiness, however, do not necessarily correspond with real life conditions. Using the capabilty-approach we consider well-being from a point of view which emphazises individual freedoms and agency people posses in different situations of their lives. In this article the Capability-approch will be transcribed into the field of sexuality. Therefore, we firstly report existing approaches and empirical studies concerning sexuality. Then, we present our operationalization of "sexual agency" which has been developed in our own research project. Finally, it will be shown in which way the dimensions of sexual agency and the sexual aspect of well-being correspond with each other empirically.
CR ALKIRE S, 2006, CAPABILITY FUNCTIONI
   Alkire S, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V74, P217, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-6525-0
   BANCHFLOWER DG, 2003, SCANDINAVIAN J EC, V106, P393
   Bancroft J, 2003, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V32, P193, DOI 10.1023/A:1023420431760
   Bandura A, 1998, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   Bay-Cheng L, 2003, SEX ED, V3, P61, DOI DOI 10.1080/1468181032000052162
   BOJER H, 2004, SOCIAL JUSTICE RIGHT
   Bourdieu P., 1979, FEINEN UNTERSCHIEDE
   Deacon A, 2004, SOCIAL POLICY SOC, V3, P447, DOI 10.1017/S147474640400209X
   Elster J., 1982, UTILITARIANISM, P219, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511611964.013
   Emirbayer M, 1998, AM J SOCIOL, V103, P962, DOI 10.1086/231294
   Fugl-Meyer A. R., 1999, SCAND J SEXOL, V2, P79
   GALEDARY G, 2006, PAARTHERAPIE BEI SEX, P16
   GASPER D, 2006, WORKING PAPER SERIES, V428
   GAYNOR PA, 1995, PERSONALITY RES METH, P333
   Giddens A., 1997, KONSTITUTION GESELLS
   Gill R., 2009, MAINSTREAMING SEX SE, P93
   Gill Rosalind, 2003, FEMINIST MEDIA STUDI, V3, P100
   Grundmann Matthias, 2008, CAPABILITIES HANDLUN, P131, DOI 10.1007/978-3-531-90922-6_8
   Homfeldt H.G., 2006, TRANSNATIONALITAT SO
   HORNE S, 2005, FEMALE SEXUAL HLTH
   Impett EA, 2006, J ADOLESCENT RES, V21, P628, DOI 10.1177/0743558406293964
   KAHNEMAN D, 2003, MEASURING QUALITY EX
   Kahneman D, 2006, 125 CEPS PRINC U
   KLEIN A, 2007, JB JUGEND FORSCHUNG, P93
   KLEIN A, 2009, MORAL PANICS RELOADE
   Laumann E. O., 2006, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V35, P143, DOI 10.1007/s10508-005-9005-3
   Laumann EO, 1999, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V281, P537, DOI 10.1001/jama.281.6.537
   Layard R., 2005, HAPPINESS
   Lesch E, 2004, S AFR J PSYCHOL, V34, P464
   LOW M, 2008, JUGEND BILDUNG, P197
   MATTHIESEN S, 2004, VERHALTENSTHERAPIE P, V36, P491
   Nussbaum M., 2006, FRONTIERS JUSTICE
   Nussbaum M., 1999, GERECHTIGKEIT ODER G
   Nussbaum MC, 2003, FEM ECON, V9, P33, DOI 10.1080/1354570022000077926
   Oberg K, 2002, SEX RELATSH THER, V17, P329, DOI 10.1080/1468199021000017182
   OTTO HU, 2008, JUGEND BILDUNG, P55
   OTTO HU, 2008, CAPABILITIES HANDLUN, P9, DOI 10.1007/978-3-531-90922-6_1
   Sanchez DT, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V31, P1445, DOI 10.1177/0146167205277333
   Schmidt G, 2006, SPATMODERNE BEZIEHUN
   SEN A, 2007, OKONOMIE MENSCHEN
   SEN A, 1985, J PHILOS, V82, P169, DOI 10.2307/2026184
   Sen A., 1992, INEQUALITY REEXAMINE
   Snell Jr W., 1998, HDB SEXUALITY RELATE, P521
   STARKE K, 2005, NICHTS ALS REINE LIE
   STECKMANN U, 2008, CAPABILITIES HANDLUN, P90, DOI 10.1007/978-3-531-90922-6_6
   Teitelman AM, 2004, QUAL HEALTH RES, V14, P1292, DOI 10.1177/1049732304268794
   Tolman DL, 2002, DILEMMAS DESIRE
   WINTER L, 1988, FAM PLANN PERSPECT, V20, P123, DOI 10.2307/2135700
   ZEISKE A, 2008, JB FRAUEN GESCHLECHT, P89
   ZEISKE A, 2009, THESIS U POTSDAM
NR 51
TC 0
BP 371
EP 386
PY 2009
VL 29
IS 4
GA 520GH
UT WOS:000271829100005
ER

PT J
AU Romero, E
   Gomez-Fraguela, JA
   Villar, P
AF Romero, Estrella
   Gomez-Fraguela, Jose A.
   Villar, Paula
TI Life aspirations, personality traits and subjective well-being in a
   Spanish sample
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY
J9 EUR J PERSONALITY
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Romero, Estrella; Gomez-Fraguela, Jose A.; Villar, Paula] Univ Santiago de Compostela, Dept Clin Psychol & Psychobiol, Santiago De Compostela, Spain.
RP Romero, E, Fac Psicol, Dept Psicol Clin, Campus Sur, Santiago De Compostela 15782, Spain.
EM estrella.romero@usc.es
DE intrinsic and extrinsic aspirations; self-determination theory; traits;
   Five-Factor Model; subjective well-being
ID EXTRINSIC GOALS; AMERICAN-DREAM; 5-FACTOR MODEL; MATERIALISTIC VALUES;
   BUSINESS STUDENTS; NEGATIVE AFFECT; PANAS SCALES; NEO-PI; ADOLESCENTS;
   MACHIAVELLIANISM
AB This study examines the relationships between intrinsic/extrinsic aspirations and subjective well-being (SWB; positive affect, negative affect, satisfaction with life) in a sample of 583 Spanish adults. Firstly, the results showed that high scores for SWB are related to high scores for intrinsic aspirations and, to a lesser extent, to low scores for extrinsic aspirations; it was also found that intrinsic aspirations are mainly related to positive indicators of well-being, whereas extrinsic aspirations are mainly associated with negative indicators. Secondly, the study also enabled exploration of the links between the domains of the Five-Factor Model and aspirations; thirdly, the results showed that intrinsic/extrinsic aspirations predict SWB beyond the Five Factors. The results demonstrate the importance of studying the content of human aspirations for understanding psychological health. Copyright (C) 2011 John Wiley & Sons, Ltd.
CR Aluja A, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V33, P713, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00186-6
   ASHTON MC, 2008, SOCIAL PERSONALITY P, V2, P1952, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1751-9004.2008.00134.X
   Ashton MC, 2008, J RES PERS, V42, P1216, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2008.03.006
   Atienza FL, 2000, PSICOTHEMA, V12, P314
   AVIA MD, 1995, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V19, P81, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(95)00007-S
   Bandura A., 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   Bleidorn W, 2010, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V99, P366, DOI 10.1037/a0019982
   BRUNSTEIN JC, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P1061, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.5.1061
   BUSS DM, 1995, AM PSYCHOL, V50, P164, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.50.3.164
   Carver C. S., 1998, SELF REGULATION BEHA
   Chan R, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V28, P347, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00103-8
   Costa P. T., 1992, REVISED NEO PERSONAL
   Deci EL, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P1, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9018-1
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   Diener D., 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V152, P276
   Diener D, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Emmons R., 1999, PSYCHOL ULTIMATE CON
   Emmons R. A., 1997, HDB PERSONALITY PSYC, P486
   Emmons R. A., 1996, PSYCHOL ACTION LINKI, P313
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1058, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.5.1058
   Fernandez M. J., 2008, CUADERNOS INFORM EOC, V204, P11
   Fromm E., 1976, HAVE BE
   Grant H., 2009, PSYCHOL GOALS, P77
   Grouzet FME, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P800, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.5.800
   Hirsh JB, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V43, P1583, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2007.04.015
   Hofstede G., 2001, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE
   Jackson Linda A., 1992, PHYS APPEARANCE GEND
   Jones M. R., 1963, NEBRASKA S MOTIVATIO, V11, P1
   Kasser T., 2002, HIGH PRICE MAT
   Kasser T, 2002, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P137, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.85
   Kasser T, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P280, DOI 10.1177/0146167296223006
   KASSER T, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P410, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.2.410
   Kasser T, 1996, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P1367, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1996.tb00076.x
   King LA, 1997, J PERS, V65, P49, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1997.tb00529.x
   Lee KB, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V38, P1571, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.09.016
   Little B. R., 1992, J PERS, V60, P502
   Little BR, 2007, PERSONAL PROJECT PUR
   Lopez-Romero L, 2010, SPAN J PSYCHOL, V13, P166
   Lucas R. E., 2008, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P795
   MCADAMS DP, 1995, J PERS, V63, P365, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1995.tb00500.x
   McCrae R. R., 2008, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P159
   McCrae R. R., 1996, 5 FACTOR MODEL PERSO, P51
   McCrae RR, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.78.1.173
   McHoskey JW, 1999, MOTIV EMOTION, V23, P267, DOI 10.1023/A:1021338809469
   Niemiec CP, 2009, J RES PERS, V43, P291, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2008.09.001
   Olver JM, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P109, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00145-9
   Pervin L. A., 1989, GOAL CONCEPTS PRESON
   Roberts BW, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P1284, DOI 10.1177/0146167200262009
   Roccas L., 2002, PERSONALITY SOCIAL P, V28, P789
   Romero E, 2003, PSYCHOL CRIME LAW, V9, P61, DOI 10.1080/10683160308142
   Romero E, 2005, AN PSICOL-SPAIN, V21, P244
   Romero E, 2009, J RES PERS, V43, P535, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2009.03.006
   Romero E, 2002, PSICOTHEMA, V14, P134
   Ryan R. M., 2001, LIFE GOALS WELL BEIN, P116
   Ryan RM, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P1509, DOI 10.1177/01461672992510007
   Sandin B, 1999, PSICOTHEMA, V11, P37
   Schmuck P, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V50, P225, DOI 10.1023/A:1007084005278
   Schmuck P., 2001, LIFE GOALS WELL BEIN, P132
   Schmuck P, 2001, LIFE GOALS WELL BEIN
   Sheldon K. M., 2004, PERSONALITY SOCIAL P, V30, P474
   Sheldon K. M., 2007, J HAPPINESS STUD, V8, P565, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-006-9031-4
   Sheldon K. M., 2004, OPTIMAL HUMAN BEING
   Sheldon KM, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P482, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.3.482
   Steel P, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P138, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.134.1.138
   TEA Ediciones, 1999, INV PERS NEO REV NEO
   Vansteenkiste M, 2006, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P2892, DOI 10.1111/j.0021-9029.2006.00134.x
   Waterman A. S., 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Weber M, 1930, PROTESTANT ETHIC SPI
   Wiese B. S., 2007, PERSONAL PROJECT PUR, P301
   Williams GC, 2000, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P1756, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2000.tb02466.x
NR 72
TC 4
BP 45
EP 55
PY 2012
PD JAN-FEB
VL 26
IS 1
DI 10.1002/per.815
GA 874JY
UT WOS:000298953900005
ER

PT J
AU Cook, JW
   McFall, MM
   Calhoun, PS
   Beckham, JC
AF Cook, Jessica W.
   McFall, Miles M.
   Calhoun, Patrick S.
   Beckham, Jean C.
TI Posttraumatic stress disorder and smoking relapse: A theoretical model
SO JOURNAL OF TRAUMATIC STRESS
J9 J TRAUMA STRESS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Cook, Jessica W.; McFall, Miles M.] Univ Washington, Dept Psychiat & Behav Sci, Puget Sound Heath Care Syst Seattle Div, Seattle, WA 98195 USA.
   [Cook, Jessica W.; McFall, Miles M.] Vet Affairs VISN 20 Mental Illness Res Educ & Cli, Seattle, WA USA.
   [Calhoun, Patrick S.; Beckham, Jean C.] Duke Univ, Med Ctr, Dept Psychiat, Durham, NC 27710 USA.
   [Calhoun, Patrick S.; Beckham, Jean C.] Durham Vet Affairs Med Ctr, Mental Hlth Serv Line, Vet Affairs VISN Mental Illness Res Educ & Clin C, Durham, NC USA.
RP Cook, JW, Seattle VA Med Ctr, 1660 S Columbian Way, Seattle, WA 98108 USA.
EM jessica.cook@med.va.gov
ID VIETNAM COMBAT VETERANS; NEGATIVE AFFECT SMOKING; MAJOR DEPRESSION;
   ANXIETY SENSITIVITY; CIGARETTE-SMOKING; PREPULSE INHIBITION; QUITTING
   SMOKING; ACOUSTIC STARTLE; SELF-EFFICACY; COGNITIVE PERFORMANCE
AB Posttraumatic stress disorder (PTSD) is associated with a high prevalence of cigarette smoking, heavy cigarette consumption, and low cessation rates. To date, little is known about mechanisms impeding smoking cessation among this recalcitrant group of smokers. An important first step in improving smoking cessation treatment efficacy is the assessment of knowledge about mechanisms pertinent to relapse. This theoretical study addresses the gap in the literature regarding factors potentially influencing smoking relapse among individuals with PTSD. Mechanisms reviewed that may be particularly relevant to smoking relapse among PTSD smokers include negative affect, positive affect, attention, anxiety sensitivity, distress tolerance, and self-efficacy. Treatment implications as well as methodological advances that may be relevant to examining the proposed relapse model are discussed.
CR al'Absi M, 2004, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V73, P267, DOI 10.1016/j.drugalcdep.2003.10.014
   BAER JS, 1989, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V57, P623, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.57.5.623
   Balfour DJK, 2000, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V66, P79, DOI 10.1016/S0091-3057(00)00205-7
   Beckham JC, 1997, ADDICT BEHAV, V22, P637, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4603(96)00071-8
   Beckham JC, 2005, EXP CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V13, P219, DOI 10.1037/1064-1297.13.3.219
   Beckham JC, 2000, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V68, P269, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.68.2.269
   BECKHAM JC, 1995, J TRAUMA STRESS, V8, P461, DOI 10.1007/BF02102970
   BRANDON TH, 1994, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P33, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep10769919
   Brandon TH, 2003, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V112, P448, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.112.3.448
   BRESLAU N, 1991, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V48, P1069
   Brown RA, 2001, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V69, P471, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.69.3.471
   Brown RA, 2002, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V111, P180, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.111.1.180
   Brown RA, 2001, ADDICT BEHAV, V26, P887, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4603(01)00241-6
   Bushnell Philip J., 2000, Neurotoxicology and Teratology, V22, P487, DOI 10.1016/S0892-0362(00)00077-5
   BUTLER RW, 1990, AM J PSYCHIAT, V147, P1308
   CDC, 2002, MMWR-MORBID MORTAL W, V51, P642
   *CDC, 1999, MORBIDITY MORTALITY, V48, P355
   Cloitre M, 2004, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V72, P411, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.72.3.411
   Cook JW, 2004, NICOTINE TOB RES, V6, P39, DOI 10.1080/14622200310001656849
   Cook JW, 2004, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V173, P153, DOI 10.1007/s00213-003-1711-8
   CORRIGALL WA, 1991, BRIT J ADDICT, V86, P507
   COVEY LS, 1990, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V31, P350, DOI 10.1016/0010-440X(90)90042-Q
   Covey LS, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P263
   CURRY SJ, 1994, ANNU REV PUBL HEALTH, V15, P345
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1992, BRAIN COGNITION, V20, P125, DOI 10.1016/0278-2626(92)90065-T
   Della Casa V, 1998, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V137, P362, DOI 10.1007/s002130050631
   EISENBERGER R, 1992, J RES PERS, V26, P258, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(92)90043-4
   Feldner MT, 2004, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V24, P123, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2004.02.001
   Feldner MT, 2007, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V27, P14, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2006.08.004
   Ferren PM, 1999, J TRAUMA STRESS, V12, P405, DOI 10.1023/A:1024749118463
   Fiore MC, 2002, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V288, P1768, DOI 10.1001/jama.288.14.1768
   Gilbert DG, 2004, NICOTINE TOB RES, V6, P249, DOI 10.1080/14622200410001676305
   GILBERT DG, 1989, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V26, P311, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1989.tb01924.x
   Glassman AH, 2001, LANCET, V357, P1929, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(00)05064-9
   GLASSMAN AH, 1990, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V264, P1546, DOI 10.1001/jama.264.12.1546
   Gonzales DH, 2001, CLIN PHARMACOL THER, V69, P438, DOI 10.1067/mcp.2001.115750
   Grillon C, 1998, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V44, P1027, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(98)00034-1
   HAJEK P, 1987, ADDICT BEHAV, V12, P285, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(87)90041-4
   Hall SM, 1996, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V64, P1003, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.64.5.1003
   Heishman S J, 1999, Nicotine Tob Res, V1 Suppl 2, pS143
   Hitsman B, 2003, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V71, P657, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.71.4.657
   HOFFMAN HS, 1980, PSYCHOL REV, V87, P175, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.87.2.175
   HUGHES JR, 1986, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V43, P289
   Irvin J E, 2000, Nicotine Tob Res, V2, P79
   JARVIK ME, 1989, ADDICT BEHAV, V14, P379, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(89)90025-7
   KESSLER RC, 1995, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V52, P1048
   Killen JD, 2003, ADDICT BEHAV, V28, P461, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4603(01)00266-0
   Kinnunen T, 1996, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V64, P791, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.64.4.791
   Kumari V, 1996, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V128, P54, DOI 10.1007/s002130050109
   Kumari V, 2001, HUM PSYCHOPHARM CLIN, V16, P321, DOI 10.1002/hup.286
   Lancaster T, 2006, ARCH INTERN MED, V166, P828, DOI 10.1001/archinte.166.8.828
   Lasser K, 2000, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V284, P2606, DOI 10.1001/jama.284.20.2606
   Levin ED, 1996, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V15, P429, DOI 10.1016/S0893-133X(96)00018-8
   Litz BT, 2002, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V36, P198, DOI 10.1046/j.1440-1614.2002.01002.x
   Maisto SA, 2003, ADDICT BEHAV, V28, P449, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4603(01)00267-2
   Marlatt GA, 1985, RELAPSE PREVENTION M
   McFall M, 2005, AM J PSYCHIAT, V162, P1311, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.162.7.1311
   McFall M, 2006, AM J ADDICTION, V15, P336, DOI 10.1080/10550490600859892
   Niaura R, 2001, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V15, P13, DOI 10.1037//0893-164X.15.1.13
   Patten CA, 1996, ANN BEHAV MED, V18, P190, DOI 10.1007/BF02883397
   PIANTADOSI CA, 2002, NEW ENGL J MED, V347, P1159
   Piasecki TM, 2002, ADDICTION, V97, P1093, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.2002.00216.x
   Piasecki TM, 2003, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V112, P14, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.112.1.14
   Pomerleau C S, 2000, Nicotine Tob Res, V2, P275
   POMERLEAU CS, 1992, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V108, P460, DOI 10.1007/BF02247422
   QUILLEN JE, 1993, J AM COLL CARDIOL, V22, P642
   Rassovsky Y, 2000, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V109, P616, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.109.4.616
   Reiss S., 1985, THEORETICAL ISSUES B, P107
   Shiffman S, 2000, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V19, P315, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.19.4.315
   Shiffman S, 1996, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V15, P455, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.15.6.455
   STUART K, 1994, ADDICT BEHAV, V19, P1, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(94)90046-9
   TAYLOR S, 1992, J ANXIETY DISORD, V6, P249, DOI 10.1016/0887-6185(92)90037-8
   Taylor S., 2003, J COGNITIVE PSYCHOTH, V17, P179, DOI 10.1891/088983903780906147
   Taylor S., 2000, UNDERSTANDING TREATI
   Vasterling J, 2005, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY PTSD
   Watkins S S, 2000, Nicotine Tob Res, V2, P19
   White HK, 1999, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V143, P158, DOI 10.1007/s002130050931
   Wilens TE, 1999, AM J PSYCHIAT, V156, P1931
   Zvolensky MJ, 2001, ADDICT BEHAV, V26, P901, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4603(01)00242-8
   Zvolensky MJ, 2006, ADDICT BEHAV, V31, P429, DOI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2005.05.027
   Zvolensky Michael J., 2004, Cognitive Behaviour Therapy, V33, P114, DOI 10.1080/16506070310016969
NR 81
TC 10
BP 989
EP 998
PY 2007
PD DEC
VL 20
IS 6
DI 10.1002/jts:20275
GA 245RG
UT WOS:000251952900007
ER

PT J
AU Casas, F
   Figuer, C
   Gonzalez, M
   Malo, S
AF Casas, Ferran
   Figuer, Cristina
   Gonzalez, Monica
   Malo, Sara
TI The values adolescents aspire to, their well-being and the values
   parents aspire to for their children
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Girona, Fac Econ & Empresarials, IRQV, Girona 17071, Spain.
RP Casas, F, Univ Girona, Fac Econ & Empresarials, IRQV, Campus Montilivi S-N, Girona 17071, Spain.
EM ferran.casas@udg.es
DE well-being; life satisfaction; values aspired to; adolescents; life
   domains satisfaction; personal well-being index; parents
ID LIFE SATISFACTION
AB This paper presents a study of the relationship between the psychological wellbeing of Spanish adolescents from 12 to 16 years old and the values they aspire to for the future (N = 1,618). Adolescents' well-being is explored through ( a) their satisfaction with 19 specific life domains, (b) the Personal Well-Being Index (Cummins, Social Indicators Research, 43, 307-334, 1998) and ( c) an item on overall satisfaction with life. The values they aspire to are explored by means of a list of 23 personal qualities or values. Satisfaction domains and values aspired to have been grouped into dimensions using principal component analysis (PCA). Boys scored significantly higher on the materialistic values dimension and the capacities and knowledge related values dimension, while girls scored higher on the interpersonal relationship related values dimension. The youngest adolescents scored higher on materialistic values, while the oldest scored higher on interpersonal relationships related values. Such results are similar to those obtained in a previous study, using a shorter version of the lists of satisfaction domains and of values aspired to and a sample of 8,995 adolescents and 4,381 of their parents from five different countries. In both studies results suggest that values aspired to can be considered a well-being related construct. However, an important change appears in the latest Spanish sample: Family values no longer fit with the interpersonal relationships related values dimension in the PCA, and now function as a separate value dimension which shows no correlation with overall life satisfaction, the PWI, or life satisfaction domains with the exception of family satisfaction. Interestingly, family values have also changed their loading dimension in the PCA developed with the answers from a sample of parents about the values they aspire to for their own child's future ( N = 723). Parents' responses were compared with those of their own child, with concordances observed in about half of the families, low discrepancies in about one third and high or very high discrepancies in about 20%. Although the results of this study have their limitations, they suggest support for the hypothesis that important changes in values aspired to may be taking place over a short period of time, consistent with the findings of changes in values in several countries (Inglehart, Modernization and postmodernization. Cultural, economic and political change in 43 societies, Princeton: Princeton University Press, 1997), but apparently with no outstanding impact on adolescents' well-being.
CR CASAS F, 2003, APUNTES PSICOLOGIA, V22, P3
   CASAS F, 2004, CHALLENGES QUALITY L, P233
   Coenders G, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V73, P141, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-3233-0
   *COMM COMM EUR, 1993, P EUR BRUSS 39 DEC
   Csikzentmihalyi M., 1997, FINDING FLOW PSYCHOL
   Cummins R. A., 2000, INTERVENCION PSICOSO, V9, P185
   CUMMINS RA, 2001, AUSTR UNITY WELL BEI
   Cummins RA, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V43, P307, DOI 10.1023/A:1006831107052
   Diener E., 1997, INDIAN J CLIN PSYCHO, V24, P25
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P926, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.5.926
   Diener E, 2000, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V31, P419, DOI 10.1177/0022022100031004001
   DIENER E, 1997, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Huebner ES, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V66, P3, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000007497.57754.e3
   Huebner E. S., 1991, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V6, P103, DOI 10.1037/h0088805
   Huebner ES, 1998, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V16, P118, DOI 10.1177/073428299801600202
   Inglehart R., 1997, MODERNIZATION POSTMO
   Kasser T, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P280, DOI 10.1177/0146167296223006
   Rokeach M., 1973, NATURE HUMAN VALUES
   Struch N, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P16, DOI 10.1177/0146167202281002
   Veenhoven R., 1994, INTERVENCION PSICOSO, V9, P87
NR 21
TC 6
BP 271
EP 290
PY 2007
PD DEC
VL 84
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s11205-007-9141-3
GA 226ZN
UT WOS:000250627100003
ER

PT J
AU COLLETTE, J
AF COLLETTE, J
TI SEX-DIFFERENCES IN LIFE SATISFACTION - AUSTRALIAN DATA
SO JOURNALS OF GERONTOLOGY
J9 J GERONTOL
LA English
DT Note
C1 AUSTRALIAN NATL UNIV,RES SCH SOCIAL SCI,CANBERRA,ACT 2600,AUSTRALIA.
RP COLLETTE, J, UNIV UTAH,DEPT SOCIOL,SALT LAKE CITY,UT 84112, USA.
CR Kerlinger F., 1973, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   LAWTON MP, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P85
   LIANG J, 1980, J GERONTOL, V35, P746
   LIANG J, 1982, J GERONTOL, V37, P100
NR 4
TC 7
BP 243
EP 245
PY 1984
VL 39
IS 2
GA SG955
UT WOS:A1984SG95500019
ER

PT J
AU Ciarrochi, JV
   Chan, AYC
   Caputi, P
AF Ciarrochi, JV
   Chan, AYC
   Caputi, P
TI A critical evaluation of the emotional intelligence construct
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Wollongong, Wollongong, NSW 2500, Australia.
RP Ciarrochi, JV, Univ Wollongong, Wollongong, NSW 2500, Australia.
DE emotion; emotional intelligence; mood; IQ; life satisfaction; judgment
ID MOOD-INCONGRUENT RECALL; VALIDATION; ALEXITHYMIA; PERSONALITY;
   PERCEPTION; SCALE
AB This study critically evaluated the Emotional Intelligence (EI) construct (the ability to perceive, understand, and manage emotions), as measured by the Multi-factor Emotional Intelligence Scale (MEIS in press). We administered the MEIS to Australian undergraduates along with a battery of IQ, personality, and other theoretically relevant criterion measures, including life satisfaction and relationship quality. We also induced moods in the students and examined whether people high in EI were better than others at managing their moods and preventing their moods from biasing their social judgments. Analyses revealed that EI was not related to IQ but was related, as expected, to specific personality measures (e.g., empathy) and to other criterion measures (e.g., life satisfaction) even after controlling for IQ and personality traits. EI was also related to people's ability to manage their moods, but not to their ability to prevent moods from biasing their judgments. IQ was surprisingly related to both these mood processes. The results suggest that the EI construct is distinctive and useful, but that traditional IQ may also be important in understanding emotional processes. (C) 2000 Published by Elsevier Science Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR *ACER, 1989, STAND PROGR MATR AUS
   Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Anastasi A, 1997, PSYCHOL TESTING
   BAGBY RM, 1994, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V38, P23, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(94)90005-1
   Bar-On R, 1997, EMOTIONAL INTELLIGEN
   BENNETS L, 1996, PARENTS          MAR, P56
   CIARROCHI J, 1999, UNPUB PLEASURE POSSE
   CIARROCHI J, 1999, UNPUB BEING ANXIOUS
   Cooper R., 1997, EXECUTIVE EQ EMOTION
   Costa Jr P. T, 1985, NEO PERSONALITY INVE
   Davies M, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P989, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.4.989
   ERBER R, 1994, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P79, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420240106
   FORGAS J, 1999, UNPUB EVIDENCE SPONT
   FORGAS JP, 1987, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V13, P478, DOI 10.1177/0146167287134005
   FORGAS JP, 1994, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V1, P165, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.1994.tb00060.x
   FORGAS JP, 1993, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V19, P59, DOI 10.1177/0146167293191007
   FORGAS JP, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P1
   Goleman D., 1995, EMOTIONAL INTELLIGEN
   Gottman JM, 1997, HEART PARENTING RAIS
   HENIG RM, 1996, MCALLS, P84
   HUDSON D, 1998, O WINFREY SHOW   NOV
   Isen A. M., 1984, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, P179
   KRYSTAL H, 1979, AM J PSYCHOTHER, V33, P17
   LAFRANCE M, 1992, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V14, P178
   LANE RD, 1987, AM J PSYCHIAT, V144, P133
   LARSEN RJ, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P132, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.1.132
   MAYER J, 1999, HDB HUMAN INTELLIGEN
   MAYER J, 1999, UNPUB EMOTIONAL INTE
   Mayer JD, 1996, INTELLIGENCE, V22, P89, DOI 10.1016/S0160-2896(96)90011-2
   MEHRABIA.A, 1972, J PERS, V40, P525, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1972.tb00078.x
   Neisser U, 1996, AM PSYCHOL, V51, P77, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.51.2.77
   Nemiah JC, 1976, MODERN TRENDS PSYCHO, P430
   Nunnally J. C., 1994, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   PARROTT WG, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P321, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.2.321
   PETERSON KS, 1997, US TODAY        0218, P1
   ROGER D, 1989, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V10, P845, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(89)90020-2
   Rogers P. L., 1979, SENSITIVITY NONVERBA
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   SALERNO JG, 1996, WHOLE INTELLIGENCE E
   Salovey P, 1993, HDB MENTAL CONTROL, P258
   Salovey P., 1995, EMOTION DISCLOSURE H, P125, DOI DOI 10.1037/10182-006
   SALOVEY P, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P539, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.57.3.539
   Salovey P., 1990, IMAGINATION COGNITIO, V9, P185, DOI DOI 10.2190/DUGG-P24E-52WK-6CDG
   Schutte NS, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P167, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00001-4
   SEDIKIDES C, 1994, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P161, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420240112
   Segal J., 1997, RAISING YOUR EMOTION
   SMITH SM, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P1092, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.68.6.1092
   Taylor GJ, 1997, DISORDERS AFFECT REG
   1995, TIME            1002
NR 49
TC 231
BP 539
EP 561
PY 2000
PD MAR
VL 28
IS 3
DI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00119-1
GA 269DU
UT WOS:000084461900010
ER

PT J
AU Alspach, G
AF Alspach, Grif
TI EXTENDING THE TRADITION OF GIVING THANKS RECOGNIZING THE HEALTH BENEFITS
   OF GRATITUDE
SO CRITICAL CARE NURSE
J9 CRIT CARE NURSE
LA English
DT Editorial Material
ID DISPOSITIONAL OPTIMISM; COUNTING BLESSINGS; POSITIVE AFFECT; DAILY-LIFE;
   CANCER; RECOVERY; DISEASE; RISK
CR Agarwal M, 1995, Soc Sci Med, V40, P125, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)E0058-Z
   Algoe SB, 2008, EMOTION, V8, P425, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.8.3.425
   Allison PJ, 2003, J CLIN ONCOL, V21, P543, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2003.10.092
   *ASKOXFORD COM, COMP OXF ENGL DICT
   Aspinwall LG, 1998, MOTIV EMOTION, V22, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1023080224401
   Brickman P., 1971, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE, P287
   BRYANT FB, 1989, J PERS, V57, P773, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1989.tb00494.x
   Brydon L, 2009, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V23, P810, DOI 10.1016/j.bbi.2009.02.018
   Carver CS, 2005, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V24, P508, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.24.5.508
   Chida Y, 2008, PSYCHOSOM MED, V70, P741, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e31818105ba
   de Moor JS, 2006, PSYCHOSOM MED, V68, P555, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000222379.71389.91
   Emmons R. A., 2004, PSYCHOL GRATITUDE
   Emmons R. A., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P459
   Emmons RA, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P377, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.377
   EMMONS RA, 2009, HIGHLIGHTS RES PROJE
   *ENC BRIT ONL, PRO PLANC
   *ENC SMITHS, THANKSG N AM LOC HAR
   Fitzgerald P, 1998, ETHICS, V109, P119, DOI 10.1086/233876
   Folkman S, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P647, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.6.647
   Fontaine KR, 1997, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V53, P59, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-4679(199701)53:1<59::AID-JCLP8>3.0.CO;2-Q
   Fredrickson BL, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P365, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.365
   Froh JJ, 2009, J ADOLESCENCE, V32, P633, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2008.06.006
   Froh JJ, 2008, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V46, P213, DOI 10.1016/j.jsp.2007.03.005
   Gallup G. H., 1998, NAT DAY PRAYER BREAK
   Giltay Erik J, 2006, Arch Intern Med, V166, P431, DOI 10.1001/.431
   Giltay EJ, 2006, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V91, P45, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2005.12.027
   HEUBECK E, BOOST YOUR HLTH BIG
   Ironson G, 2008, PSYCHOSOM MED, V70, P546, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e318177216c
   Janoff-Bulman R., 2000, LOSS TRAUMA GEN CLOS, P29
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P3
   Kubzansky LD, 2001, PSYCHOSOM MED, V63, P910
   KURTZ JL, 2008, POSITIVE PSYCHOL PER, V4, P21
   LANGSTON CA, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1112, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.67.6.1112
   Lazarus RS, 1994, PASSION REASON MAKIN
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   McCullough ME, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P112, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.1.112
   McCullough ME, 2008, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P281, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2008.00590.x
   McCullough ME, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P249, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.2.249
   Overwalle F. V., 1995, COGNITION EMOTION, V9, P59
   Reynolds D. K., 1983, NAIKAN PSYCHOTHERAPY
   SCHEIER MF, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1024, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1024
   Segerstrom SC, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1646, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.6.1646
   Seligman MEP, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P410, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.5.410
   Sheldon K. M, 2006, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V1, P73, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760500510676
   Walker LJ, 1998, DEV PSYCHOL, V34, P403, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.34.3.403
   Wood AM, 2009, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V46, P443, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.11.012
NR 46
TC 0
BP 12
EP 17
PY 2009
PD DEC
VL 29
IS 6
DI 10.4037/ccn2009331
GA 525ZJ
UT WOS:000272256600001
ER

PT J
AU Hill, AP
AF Hill, Andrew P.
TI Perfectionism and Burnout in Junior Soccer Players: A Test of the 2 x 2
   Model of Dispositional Perfectionism
SO JOURNAL OF SPORT & EXERCISE PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J SPORT EXERCISE PSY
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hill, Andrew P.] York St John Univ, York, N Yorkshire, England.
RP Hill, AP, Univ Leeds, Fac Biol Sci, Leeds, W Yorkshire, England.
DE coaching; motivation; physical performance; psychology; sport; sport
   psychology
ID ATHLETE BURNOUT; LIFE SATISFACTION; SPORT; MOTIVATION; SELF; DIMENSIONS;
   PSYCHOPATHOLOGY; RUGBY
AB Research examining the perfectionism-burnout relationship has typically focused on the main effects of single dimensions of perfectionism. The purpose of the current study was to extend this research by examining the interactive effects of dimensions of perfectionism in predicting symptoms of athlete burnout. In doing so, the hypotheses of the recently developed 2 x 2 model of dispositional perfectionism were tested in regards to differences between subtypes of perfectionism. One hundred sixty-seven junior male soccer players were recruited from English professional soccer clubs and completed paper-and-pencil measures of perfectionism and symptoms of athlete burnout. Moderated hierarchical regression provided support for the hypotheses of the 2 x 2 model for some but not all symptoms of burnout. Overall, the findings suggest that the 2 x 2 model may offer a useful framework through which to explain the interactive effects of dimensions of perfectionism on athlete burnout.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Bartholomew KJ, 2011, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V33, P75
   Chen LH, 2008, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V106, P811, DOI 10.2466/PMS.106.3.811-820
   Chen LH, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V91, P189, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9277-9
   COAKLEY J, 1992, SOCIOL SPORT J, V9, P271
   Cohen J., 2003, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   Cox B. J., 2002, PERFECTIONISM THEORY, P33, DOI DOI 10.1037/10458-002
   Cox BJ, 2002, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V14, P365, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.14.3.365
   Cresswell S.L., 2006, LIT REV SPORT PSYCHO, P91
   Cresswell SL, 2005, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V37, P469, DOI 10.1249/01.MSS.0000155398.71387.C2
   Deci EL, 2008, CAN PSYCHOL, V49, P14, DOI 10.1037/0708-5591.49.1.14
   Deci E.L., 2002, HDB SELF DETERMINATI, P3
   Di Paula A., 2002, PERFECTIONISM THEORY, P181, DOI DOI 10.1037/10458-007
   Douilliez C, 2011, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V50, P1147, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2011.02.005
   Dunkley D.M., 2006, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU, V40, P409, DOI [10.1016/j.paid.2005.07.020, DOI 10.1016/J.PAID.2005.07.020]
   Dunn J. G. H., 2009, MEASUREMENT PHYS ED, V13, P71, DOI 10.1080/10913670902812663
   Dunn JGH, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V38, P1439, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.09.009
   Dunn JGH, 2006, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V7, P57, DOI 10.1016/j.psychsport.2005.04.003
   EVANS DW, 1994, CHILD PSYCHIAT HUM D, V24, P173, DOI 10.1007/BF02353194
   Feigley D.A., 1984, PHYSICIAN SPORTSMED, V12, P108
   Fender L.K., 1989, SPORT PSYCHOL, V3, P63
   Flett GL, 2006, BEHAV MODIF, V30, P472, DOI 10.1177/0145445506288026
   Football Association, 2011, RUL REG ASS
   FROST RO, 1993, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V14, P119, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(93)90181-2
   FROST RO, 1990, COGNITIVE THER RES, V14, P449, DOI 10.1007/BF01172967
   Gaudreau P, 2008, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V30, P356
   Gaudreau P, 2010, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V48, P532, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2009.11.031
   GAUDREAU P, 2012, SPORT EXERCISE PERFO, V1, P29, DOI DOI 10.1037/A0025747
   Gaudreau P, 2012, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V52, P26, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2011.08.022
   Gilman R, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V39, P155, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.12.014
   Gotwals JK, 2011, SPORT PSYCHOL, V25, P489
   Gotwals JK, 2010, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V11, P423, DOI 10.1016/j.psychsport.2010.04.013
   Gould D., 2003, YOUTH SPORTS PERSPEC, P383
   Gould D., 1996, SPORT PSYCHOL, V10, P332
   Graham J. W., 2003, RES METHODS PSYCHOL, V2, P87
   Green C., 2009, EVERY BOYS DREAM
   HEWITT PL, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P456, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.3.456
   Hewitt PL, 2003, BEHAV RES THER, V41, P1221, DOI 10.1016/S0005-9767(03)00021-4
   Hill AP, 2008, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V9, P630, DOI 10.1016/j.psychsport.2007.09.004
   Hill AP, 2010, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V23, P415, DOI 10.1080/10615800903330966
   Hodge K, 2008, J SPORT SCI, V26, P835, DOI 10.1080/02640410701784525
   Hytner A., 2011, GUARDIAN
   Lemyre PN, 2008, SCAND J MED SCI SPOR, V18, P221, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0838.2007.00671.x
   Lewis R., 2007, REV YOUNG PLAYER DEV
   Lonsdale C, 2009, J SPORT SCI, V27, P785, DOI 10.1080/02640410902929366
   Mallinson SH, 2011, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V12, P676, DOI 10.1016/j.psychsport.2011.05.009
   MCCLELLAND GH, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V114, P376, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.114.2.376
   Nixon A., 2012, PEOPLE
   Perreault S, 2007, INT J SPORT PSYCHOL, V38, P437
   Raedeke TD, 2001, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V23, P281
   Roderick M, 2006, WORK PROFESSIONAL FO
   Ryan R. M., 2007, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION, P1
   SCHMIDT GW, 1991, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V13, P254
   SMITH RE, 1986, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V8, P36
   Stoeber J, 2011, INT REV SPORT EXER P, V4, P128, DOI 10.1080/1750984X.2011.604789
   Stoeber J, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V10, P295, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr1004_2
   Stoeber J, 2012, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V53, P541, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2012.04.029
   Tabachnick B. G., 2007, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Wallace S., 2012, INDEPENDENT
NR 59
TC 1
BP 18
EP 29
PY 2013
PD FEB
VL 35
IS 1
GA 094FF
UT WOS:000315247700003
ER

PT J
AU Tol, WA
   Komproe, IH
   Jordans, MJD
   Thapa, SB
   Sharma, B
   De Jong, JTVM
AF Tol, Wietse A.
   Komproe, Ivan H.
   Jordans, Mark J. D.
   Thapa, Suraj B.
   Sharma, Bhogendra
   De Jong, Joop T. V. M.
TI BRIEF MULTI-DISCIPLINARY TREATMENT FOR TORTURE SURVIVORS IN NEPAL: A
   NATURALISTIC COMPARATIVE STUDY
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF SOCIAL PSYCHIATRY
J9 INT J SOC PSYCHIATR
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Tol, Wietse A.; Komproe, Ivan H.; Jordans, Mark J. D.] HealthNet TPO, Dept Publ Hlth & Res, Amsterdam, Netherlands.
   [Tol, Wietse A.; Jordans, Mark J. D.; De Jong, Joop T. V. M.] Vrije Univ Amsterdam, Med Ctr, Amsterdam, Netherlands.
   [Thapa, Suraj B.] Univ Oslo, Inst Psychiat, N-0316 Oslo, Norway.
   [Sharma, Bhogendra] Ctr Victims Torture, Kathmandu, Nepal.
   [De Jong, Joop T. V. M.] Boston Univ, Sch Med, Boston, MA 02215 USA.
   [De Jong, Joop T. V. M.] GGD Amsterdam, Amsterdam, Netherlands.
RP Tol, WA, HealthNet TPO, Dept Publ Hlth & Res, Amsterdam, Netherlands.
EM wtol@healthnettpo.org
DE effectiveness; Nepal; psychosocial; torture; treatment
ID MENTAL-HEALTH; PSYCHOLOGICAL DISTRESS; BHUTANESE REFUGEES; EXPOSURE
   THERAPY; PTSD; SYMPTOMS; PSYCHOTHERAPY; INTERVENTION; DISORDERS; WAR
AB Background: Little is known about the effectiveness of treatment for torture survivors in low-income settings. Multi-disciplinary treatment is an often used approach for this target group.
   Aims: This study was aimed at examining the effectiveness of brief multi-disciplinary treatment for torture survivors in Nepal.
   Methods: A naturalistic comparative design with help-seeking torture survivors and internally displaced persons assigned to a treatment and a comparison group respectively ( n = 192; treatment group n = 111, comparison group n = 81), with baseline measurements on psychiatric symptomatology, disability, and functioning and a five-month follow-up ( n = 107; treatment group n = 62; comparison group n = 45), was employed. Intervention consisted of brief psychosocial services, minimal medical services and/or legal assistance.
   Results: Study groups were generally comparable and non-completers did not significantly differ from completers. The treatment group improved more than the comparison group on somatic symptoms, subjective well-being, disability and functioning, with mostly moderate effect sizes.
   Conclusion: Treatment was moderately effective, with regards to reducing the non-specific mental health consequences of torture, but disability scores remained high. For clients presenting with more severe mental health problems, other treatments that are realistic in the resource-poor Nepali context need to be sought.
CR *AMN INT, 2002, 310722002 AI ASA
   Basoglu M, 2006, BRIT MED J, V333, P1230, DOI 10.1136/bmj.39036.739236.43
   Basoglu M, 2005, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V294, P580, DOI 10.1001/jama.294.5.580
   BERWICK DM, 1991, MED CARE, V29, P169, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199102000-00008
   Bradley R, 2005, AM J PSYCHIAT, V162, P214, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.162.2.214
   Carlsson JM, 2006, J NERV MENT DIS, V194, P725, DOI 10.1097/01.nmd.0000243079.52138.b7
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   De Jong JTVM, 2005, CULT MED PSYCHIAT, V29, P361, DOI 10.1007/s11013-005-9172-7
   Derogatis L. R., 1994, SCL90R NAT COMP SYST
   Egan G., 1998, SKILLED HELPER PROBL
   EPPINGJORDAN JA, 2000, 2 WHODAS
   Hedges L. V., 1985, STAT METHODS METAANA
   HOWARD KL, 1995, RES FDN PSYCHOTHERAP
   *HUM RIGHTS WATCH, 2004, ROCK HARD PLAC CIV S
   Igreja V, 2004, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V184, P251, DOI 10.1192/bjp.184.3.251
   Ivey A. E., 1999, INTENTIONAL INTERVIE
   Jordans M. J. D., 2003, INTERVENTION, V1, P18
   JORDANS MJD, 2002, CREATING HEALING ENV, V2
   JORDANS MJD, 2003, GEN MANUAL PSYCHOSOC
   Kagee A, 2004, SOC SCI MED, V59, P625, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2003.11.012
   Neuner F, 2004, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V72, P579, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.72.4.579
   Patel V, 2007, LANCET, V370, P991, DOI 10.1016/S01406736(07)61240-9
   Paunovic N, 2001, BEHAV RES THER, V39, P1183, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(00)00093-0
   Quiroga J., 2005, TORTURE, V16, P1
   Layne CM, 2001, GROUP DYN-THEOR RES, V5, P277, DOI 10.1037//1089-2699.5.4.277
   Sharma B., 1998, TRANSCULT PSYCHIAT, V35, P85, DOI 10.1177/136346159803500104
   Shrestha NM, 1998, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V280, P443, DOI 10.1001/jama.280.5.443
   Thapa SB, 2005, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V40, P672, DOI 10.1007/s00127-005-0943-9
   Tol Wietse A, 2005, Transcult Psychiatry, V42, P317, DOI 10.1177/1363461505052670
   Tol WA, 2007, J NERV MENT DIS, V195, P463, DOI 10.1097/NMD.0b013e31802f5dac
   TURNER S, 2003, TRAUMA INTERVENTIONS, P185, DOI 10.1007/978-0-306-47968-7_9
   van Ommeren M, 1999, TRANSCULT PSYCHIATRY, V36, P285, DOI 10.1177/136346159903600304
   Van Ommeren M, 2002, J TRAUMA STRESS, V15, P415, DOI 10.1023/A:1020141510005
   Van Ommeren M, 2001, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V58, P475, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.58.5.475
   VEIT CT, 1983, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V51, P730, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.51.5.730
   Ware JE, 1996, MED CARE, V34, P220, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199603000-00003
   Weathers F, 1994, PTSD CHECKLIST CIVIL
   *WHO, 1975, WORLD MED ASS DECL T
NR 38
TC 12
BP 39
EP 56
PY 2009
PD JAN
VL 55
IS 1
DI 10.1177/0020764008091525
GA 392FJ
UT WOS:000262288000004
ER

PT J
AU Roberts, KR
   Dimsdale, J
   East, P
   Friedman, L
AF Roberts, KR
   Dimsdale, J
   East, P
   Friedman, L
TI Adolescent emotional response to music and its relationship to
   risk-taking behaviors
SO JOURNAL OF ADOLESCENT HEALTH
J9 J ADOLESCENT HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 Stanford Univ, Dept Pediat, Stanford, CA 94305 USA.
   Univ Calif San Diego, Dept Psychiat, San Diego, CA 92103 USA.
   Univ Calif San Diego, Dept Pediat, Div Primary Care Pediat & Adolescent Med, San Diego, CA 92103 USA.
RP Roberts, KR, Lucile Salter Packard Childrens Hosp, Med Staff Off, 725 Welch Rd, Palo Alto, CA 94304 USA.
DE emotion; adolescent; health-risk behavior; Positive Affect Negative
   Affect Schedule (PANAS); music preference; ethnic differences
ID ROCK-MUSIC; AGE; PATTERNS; VIDEOS; GENDER; SEX
AB Purpose: Adults have frequently been concerned about the adverse influence that music may have on teenagers. This study was designed to examine the relationship between the intensity of emotional response to music and health risk-taking behavior in adolescents.
   Methods: Consecutive participants from the University of California, San Diego, Adolescent Medicine Clinics completed a written survey about music preference, emotional response to music using the Positive Affect Negative Affect Schedule (PANAS), and a variety of health-risk behaviors. For each participant, the PANAS scores were summed to give a positive, negative, and total affect score, and health-risk behaviors were assigned a point value based on the level of risk and then summed to give a risk score.
   Results: Health-risk behavior was found to be correlated with increasing emotional response to music (r = 0.23), whether those emotions were positive (r = 0.19) or negative (r = 0.24). Strong negative emotional response to music in particular was correlated with a history of greater risk behavior, particularly among whites (risk score = 10.1) and fans of rock or heavy metal music (risk score = 14.0).
   Conclusions: Our study indicates that subjects who experience strong negative emotions to music are at an increased risk of participating in a variety of risk-taking behaviors. Further evaluation of the link between emotional response to music and health-risk behaviors will be useful in clarifying the nature of this relationship. (C) Society for Adolescent Medicine, 1998.
CR ARNETT J, 1993, CHILD DEV, V64, P1842, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1993.tb04217.x
   BECK KH, 1995, INT J ADDICT, V30, P1101
   BROWN EF, 1989, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V262, P1659, DOI 10.1001/jama.262.12.1659
   CHAPMAN AJ, 1976, BRIT J SOC CLIN PSYC, V15, P61
   DIENER E, 1985, DEV PSYCHOL, V21, P542, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.21.3.542
   GREENE AL, 1990, J EXP CHILD PSYCHOL, V50, P340, DOI 10.1016/0022-0965(90)90074-I
   Greenfield P. M., 1987, J EARLY ADOLESC, V7, P315, DOI 10.1177/0272431687073007
   Hogan M, 1996, PEDIATRICS, V98, P1219
   KING P, 1988, POSTGRAD MED, V83, P295
   KLEIN JD, 1993, PEDIATRICS, V92, P24
   MALATESTA CZ, 1984, J GERONTOL, V39, P301
   MARTIN G, 1993, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V32, P530, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199305000-00007
   MCFARLAND RA, 1984, J PSYCHOL, V116, P227
   POTTS R, 1995, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V20, P5, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/20.1.5
   ROBAZZA C, 1994, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V79, P939
   Robinson TO, 1996, PSYCHOL REP, V78, P259
   STRASBURGER VC, 1995, PEDIATR ANN, V24, P97
   *URL, 1997, US CENS DAT
   WAITE BM, 1992, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V43, P173
   WALLBOTT HG, 1989, Z EXP ANGEW PSYCHOL, V36, P138
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WINTRE MG, 1990, CHILD DEV, V61, P1124, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1990.tb02846.x
NR 22
TC 20
BP 49
EP 54
PY 1998
PD JUL
VL 23
IS 1
DI 10.1016/S1054-139X(97)00267-X
GA ZV463
UT WOS:000074307100007
ER

PT J
AU Tops, M
   Boksem, MAS
   Luu, P
   Tucker, DM
AF Tops, Mattie
   Boksem, Maarten A. S.
   Luu, Phan
   Tucker, Don M.
TI Brain substrates of behavioral programs associated with self-regulation
SO FRONTIERS IN PSYCHOLOGY
J9 FRONT PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Tops, Mattie] Univ Groningen, Expt Psychol Sect, NL-9712 TS Groningen, Netherlands.
   [Tops, Mattie] Leiden Univ, Ctr Child & Family Studies, Leiden, Netherlands.
   [Tops, Mattie] Leiden Univ, Leiden Inst Brain & Cognit, Med Ctr, Leiden, Netherlands.
   [Boksem, Maarten A. S.] Radboud Univ Nijmegen, Donders Inst Brain Cognit & Behav, NL-6525 ED Nijmegen, Netherlands.
   [Boksem, Maarten A. S.] Erasmus Univ, RSM, Rotterdam, Netherlands.
   [Luu, Phan; Tucker, Don M.] Elect Geodes Inc, Eugene, OR USA.
   [Luu, Phan; Tucker, Don M.] Univ Oregon, Dept Psychol, Eugene, OR 97403 USA.
RP Tops, M, Univ Groningen, Expt Psychol Sect, Grote Kruisstr 2-1, NL-9712 TS Groningen, Netherlands.
EM m.tops@rug.nl
DE dopamine; noradrenalin; acetylcholine; serotonin; motivation;
   predictability; temperament; self-regulation
AB The present paper proposes that four neuromodulator systems underpin highly generalized behavioral sets, but each targets either dorsomedial or ventrolateral cortical systems, where it produces its effects in either a proactive or reactive orientation to the environment. This way systems are discriminated that control reactive approach (dopaminergic), reactive avoidance (cholinergic), proactive behavior (noradrenergic), and withdrawal (serotonergic). This model is compared with models of temperament, affect, personality, and so-called two-system models from psychology. Although the present model converges with previous models that point to a basic scheme underlying temperamental and affective space, at the same time it suggest that specific additional discriminations are necessary to improve descriptive fit to data and solve inconsistencies and confusions. We demonstrate how proactive and reactive actions and controls can be confused, and that this has many potential implications for psychology and neurobiology. We uncover conceptual problems regarding constructs such as effortful control, positive affect, approach-avoidance, extraversion, impulsivity, impulse-control, and goal-directedness of behavior. By delineating those problems, our approach also opens up ways to tackle them.
CR Amrhein C, 2008, J TRAUMA DISSOCIATIO, V9, P525, DOI 10.1080/15299730802226332
   ARNSTEN A F T, 1984, Brain Research, V306, P9, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(84)90351-2
   Aspinwall L. G., 2001, OPTIMISM PESSIMISM I, P217, DOI 10.1037/10385-010
   Aston-Jones J. G., 1994, CATECHOLAMINE FUNCTI
   Baldwin JS, 2008, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V36, P67, DOI 10.1007/s10802-007-9160-1
   Berntson GG, 2003, EUR J NEUROSCI, V18, P2103, DOI 10.1046/j.1460-9568.2003.02967.x
   Berridge KC, 2007, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V191, P391, DOI 10.1007/s00213-006-0578-x
   Binder J. R., 2010, CEREB CORTEX, V19, P2767
   Boksem M. A. S., 2010, COGN AFF BE IN PRESS
   Boksem MAS, 2006, BRAIN RES, V1101, P92, DOI 10.1016/j.brainres.2006.05.004
   Braver TS, 2009, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V106, P7351, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0808187106
   Briand LA, 2007, PROG NEUROBIOL, V83, P69, DOI 10.1016/j.pneurobio.2007.06.007
   Brosschot JF, 2010, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V35, P46, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2010.01.004
   Bussey TJ, 2001, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V115, P971, DOI 10.1037//0735-7044.115.5.971
   Calabresi P, 2000, TRENDS NEUROSCI, V23, P120, DOI 10.1016/S0166-2236(99)01501-5
   Carver CS, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P741, DOI 10.1177/0146167200268008
   Carver CS, 2006, PSYCHIAT RES, V144, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2006.03.013
   Carver CS, 2009, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P195
   Carver CS, 2003, COGNITION EMOTION, V17, P241, DOI 10.1080/02699930244000291
   Carver CS, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P912, DOI 10.1037/a0013740
   CLARK TK, 1979, BEHAV NEURAL BIOL, V25, P271, DOI 10.1016/S0163-1047(79)90393-5
   Cohen JD, 2007, PHILOS T R SOC B, V362, P933, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2007.2098
   Corbetta M, 2002, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V3, P201, DOI 10.1038/nrn755
   Craig AD, 2009, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V10, P59, DOI 10.1038/nrn2555
   Daselaar SM, 2009, FRONT HUM NEUROSCI, V3, DOI 10.3389/neuro.09.013.2009
   Daw ND, 2005, NAT NEUROSCI, V8, P1704, DOI 10.1038/nn1560
   Daw ND, 2006, NATURE, V441, P876, DOI 10.1038/nature04766
   Deakin JFW, 2003, J NEURAL TRANSM-SUPP, P79
   de Graaf JB, 2004, NEUROIMAGE, V21, P1357, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2003.11.009
   Del Giudice M., 2009, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V32, P21
   Del Giudice M, 2009, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V32, P1, DOI 10.1017/S0140525X09000016
   Depue RA, 1995, EUR J PERSONALITY, V9, P413, DOI 10.1002/per.2410090509
   Derryberry D., 1994, HEARTS EYE EMOTIONAL, P167
   Derryberry D, 1997, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V9, P633
   Durstewitz D, 2008, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V64, P739, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2008.05.015
   Einhuser Wolfgang, 2010, Front Hum Neurosci, V4, P18, DOI 10.3389/fnhum.2010.00018
   Ellison G. D., 1979, BRAIN BEHAV EVOLUT, P78
   de Ruiter Michiel B, 2006, J Trauma Dissociation, V7, P115, DOI 10.1300/J229v07n04_07
   Estrella Romero M., 2006, EUR J PERSONALITY, V8, P119
   Farb NAS, 2007, SOC COGN AFFECT NEUR, V2, P313, DOI 10.1093/scan/nsm030
   Flechsig P., 1901, LANCET, V2, P1027
   FOOTE SL, 1987, ANNU REV NEUROSCI, V10, P67, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ne.10.030187.000435
   Forster J, 2006, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P133, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2005.02.004
   Fox MD, 2006, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V103, P10046, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0604187103
   Fredrickson BL, 2004, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V359, P1367, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1512
   FRITZE J, 1995, J PSYCHIATR NEUROSCI, V20, P39
   Gable PA, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P476, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02112.x
   GABRIEL M, 1990, PROG BRAIN RES, V85, P467
   GOLDBERG G, 1985, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V8, P567
   Gonzalez MMC, 2006, SLEEP, V29, P1327
   Gray J. A., 1989, COPING UNCERTAINTY B, P173
   Haller J, 1998, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V22, P85
   Harmer CJ, 2004, AM J PSYCHIAT, V161, P1256, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.161.7.1256
   Harmon-Jones E, 2009, PSYCHOL SCI, V20, P406, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2009.02302.x
   HENRY JP, 1993, INTEGR PHYS BEH SCI, V28, P369, DOI 10.1007/BF02690935
   HOWLAND RH, 2009, J PSYCHOSOC NURS MEN, V47, P17
   Hull C. L., 1943, BEHAV SYSTEM
   Jacobs Barry L., 1995, P461
   Joshua M, 2008, J NEUROSCI, V28, P11673, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.3839-08.2008
   Kayama Y, 2003, ACT NEUR S, V87, P3
   Keren G, 2009, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P533
   Kim H, 2010, NEUROIMAGE, V49, P1045, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2009.07.058
   Koolhaas JM, 1999, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V23, P925, DOI 10.1016/S0149-7634(99)00026-3
   Koolhaas JM, 2007, BRAIN BEHAV EVOLUT, V70, P218, DOI 10.1159/000105485
   Lowry CA, 2009, J PSYCHOPHARMACOL, V23, P392, DOI 10.1177/0269881108099956
   Lucki I, 1998, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V44, P151, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(98)00139-5
   Luu P, 2004, CLIN NEUROPHYSIOL, V115, P1821, DOI 10.1016/j.clinph.2004.03.031
   Luu P., 2003, COGNITIVE ELECTROPHY, P199, DOI 10.1016/B978-012775421-5/50010-8
   Luu P., 2003, CONSCIOUSNESS EMOTIO, P123
   Mawson AR, 1999, INTEGR PHYS BEH SCI, V34, P177, DOI 10.1007/BF02688683
   MCCLELLAND DC, 1980, BIOL PSYCHOL, V10, P93, DOI 10.1016/0301-0511(80)90030-7
   McGuinness D., 1980, BRAIN PSYCHOL, P95
   MORGAN WP, 1994, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V26, P1071
   MORRISON JH, 1986, J COMP NEUROL, V243, P117, DOI 10.1002/cne.902430110
   NADEL L, 1992, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V4, P179, DOI 10.1162/jocn.1992.4.3.179
   Norbury R, 2007, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V190, P531, DOI 10.1192/bjp.bp.106.031393
   Nutt D, 2007, J PSYCHOPHARMACOL, V21, P461, DOI 10.1177/0269881106069938
   O'Keefe J. N. L., 1978, HIPPOCAMPUS COGNITIV
   Oldehinkel AJ, 2007, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V19, P523, DOI 10.1017/S0954579407070253
   Oldehinkel AJ, 2004, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V16, P421, DOI 10.1017/S0954579404044591
   Panksepp J., 1998, AFFECTIVE NEUROSCIEN
   Passingham R. E., 1987, MOTOR AREAS CEREBRAL, P151
   Phillips ML, 2003, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V54, P504, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(03)00168-9
   Phillips ML, 2003, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V54, P515, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(03)00171-9
   Porges SW, 1996, DEV PSYCHOBIOL, V29, P697, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-2302(199612)29:8<697::AID-DEV5>3.0.CO;2-O
   Posner MI, 2007, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V58, P1, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.58.110405.085516
   PRANGE AJ, 1974, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V30, P56
   PRIBRAM KH, 1975, PSYCHOL REV, V82, P116, DOI 10.1037/h0076780
   Price JL, 1999, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V877, P383, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1999.tb09278.x
   Prince SE, 2005, J NEUROSCI, V25, P1203, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.2540-04.2005
   REED MA, 1995, J RES PERS, V29, P59, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1995.1004
   Rhee SH, 2007, TWIN RES HUM GENET, V10, P33, DOI 10.1375/twin.10.1.33
   Risinger RC, 2005, NEUROIMAGE, V26, P1097, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2005.03.030
   Robbins TW, 1997, BIOL PSYCHOL, V45, P57, DOI 10.1016/S0301-0511(96)05222-2
   ROTH S, 1986, AM PSYCHOL, V41, P813, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.41.7.813
   Russo S, 2009, WORLD J BIOL PSYCHIA, V10, P258, DOI [10.1080/15622970701513764, 10.3109/15622970701513764]
   Saleem KS, 2008, J COMP NEUROL, V506, P659, DOI 10.1002/ene.21577
   Sarter M, 2006, BRAIN RES REV, V51, P145, DOI 10.1016/j.brainresrev.2005.11.002
   Schultz W, 2002, NEURON, V36, P241, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(02)00967-4
   Seeley WW, 2007, J NEUROSCI, V27, P2349, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.5587-06.2007
   Serra M, 2006, CLIN NEUROPHARMACOL, V29, P170, DOI 10.1097/01.WNF.0000214799.25044.EA
   Sridharan D, 2008, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V105, P12569, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0800005105
   Taylor SE, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P165, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.84.1.165
   Tellegen A., 1985, ANXIETY ANXIETY DISO, P681
   Tops M, 2009, BRAIN COGNITION, V71, P427, DOI 10.1016/j.bandc.2009.03.009
   Tse WS, 2006, PHARMACOPSYCHIATRY, V39, P175, DOI 10.1055/s-2006-948328
   Tucker D. M., 2001, HDB NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V5, P125
   TUCKER DM, 1984, PSYCHOL REV, V91, P185, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.91.2.185
   Tucker DM, 2007, COGNITIVE THER RES, V31, P189, DOI 10.1007/s10608-006-9115-9
   Tucker DM, 1995, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V769, P213, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1995.tb38141.x
   Ungless MA, 2004, SCIENCE, V303, P2040, DOI 10.1126/science.1093360
   Usher M, 1999, SCIENCE, V283, P549, DOI 10.1126/science.283.5401.549
   Watson D, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P820, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.820
   Watson D., 1993, HDB MENTAL CONTROL, P506
   Williamson JW, 1999, J APPL PHYSIOL, V87, P1213
   Yamasaki H, 2002, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V99, P11447, DOI 10.1073/pnas.182176499
   Yu AJ, 2005, NEURON, V46, P681, DOI 10.1016/j.neuron.2005.04.026
   Zhou FM, 2003, NEUROSCIENTIST, V9, P23, DOI 10.1177/1073858402239588
NR 118
TC 4
AR 152
PY 2010
VL 1
DI 10.3389/fpsyg.2010.00152
GA V30XQ
UT WOS:000208849100050
ER

PT B
AU He, Q
   Kong, J
AF He Qin
   Kong Jun
TI The Relativity Between Job Satisfaction and Resignation Trends of
   Employees for Small and Medium Enterprises in China
SO ENTERPRISE GROWS IN SUSTAINING EFFICIENCY AND EFFECTIVENESS, CONFERENCE PROCEEDINGS
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [He Qin] Beijing Union Univ, Sch Management, Beijing 100101, Peoples R China.
EM ldtheqin@buu.edu.cn
DE employees of small and medium enterprises; job satisfaction; resignation
   trend
ID ORGANIZATIONAL CITIZENSHIP BEHAVIOR; LIFE SATISFACTION; WORK
   SATISFACTION; GENDER DIFFERENCES; VALUES; COLLECTIVISM; PERFORMANCE;
   TURNOVER; IMPACT; MODEL
AB Job satisfaction is one of the major concerns in the field of managing psychology and human resource management. The revision Minnesota Satisfaction Questionnaires and interviews were used to obtain data for the present study. This study attempts to find the factors that affect job satisfaction, explores the relationships between job satisfaction and resignation trend of employees, and suggests ways of implementing the effective work motivation to increase the job satisfaction among employees for small and medium enterprises in China. The study indicates that employees in small and medium enterprises think a lot of working relationships, respect and safety, but think little of working conditions and working characteristics; extrinsic job satisfaction produces a remarkable influence on the resignation trend. Increasing the extrinsic job satisfaction will reduce loses of the staffs and improve the competitive advantage of the small and medium enterprises.
CR ARVEY RD, 1994, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V17, P21, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(94)90258-5
   ARVEY RD, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P187, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.74.2.187
   Blau G, 1999, HUM RELAT, V52, P1099, DOI 10.1177/001872679905200806
   BOURNE B, 1982, AGING WORK, V5, P37
   CARSTEN JM, 1987, J APPL PSYCHOL, V72, P374, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.72.3.374
   Cheung CK, 1999, J PSYCHOL, V133, P563
   Hirschfeld RR, 2000, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V60, P255, DOI 10.1177/00131640021970493
   Hui CH, 1999, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V48, P175, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.1999.tb00056.x
   HUI CH, 1995, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V44, P276, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.1995.tb01080.x
   Irvine DM, 1995, NURS RES, V44, P246
   Judge TA, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P17, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.83.1.17
   JUDGE TA, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P939, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.78.6.939
   Kossek EE, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P139
   Kraut A, 1998, PERS PSYCHOL, V51, P513
   MASON ES, 1995, J SOC PSYCHOL, V135, P143
   MCCUE C, 1997, PUBLIC PRODUCTIVITY, V21, P170, DOI 10.2307/3380882
   MOORMAN RH, 1993, HUM RELAT, V46, P759, DOI 10.1177/001872679304600604
   MOTTAZ CJ, 1987, WORK OCCUPATION, V14, P387, DOI 10.1177/0730888487014003004
   MOTTAZ C, 1986, HUM RELAT, V39, P359, DOI 10.1177/001872678603900405
   ORGAN DW, 1995, J SOC PSYCHOL, V135, P339
   Pinder C.C., 1998, WORK MOTIVATION ORG
   RICE RW, 1990, J APPL PSYCHOL, V36, P31
   Steel RP, 1997, J APPL PSYCHOL, V82, P873, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.82.6.873
   Van Scotter J., 2000, HUMAN RESOURCE MANAG, V10, P79, DOI 10.1016/S1053-4822(99)00040-6
   Wong CS, 1998, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V71, P127
NR 25
TC 0
BP 420
EP 429
PY 2009
GA BOC47
UT WOS:000276171600079
ER

PT J
AU Bradbury, TN
   Karney, BR
AF Bradbury, TN
   Karney, BR
TI Understanding and altering the longitudinal course of marriage
SO JOURNAL OF MARRIAGE AND FAMILY
J9 J MARRIAGE FAM
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Univ Calif Los Angeles, Dept Psychol, Los Angeles, CA 90095 USA.
   Univ Florida, Dept Psychol, Gainesville, FL 32611 USA.
RP Bradbury, TN, Univ Calif Los Angeles, Dept Psychol, Los Angeles, CA 90095 USA.
EM Bradbury@psych.ucla.edu
DE interaction; longitudinal; marriage; prevention; stress; treatment
ID MARITAL INTERACTION; FOLLOW-UP; INTERGENERATIONAL TRANSMISSION; PHYSICAL
   AGGRESSION; RELATIONSHIP EDUCATION; PARENTAL DIVORCE; COUPLES;
   SATISFACTION; DYSFUNCTION; COMMUNICATION
AB Weak and counterintuitive findings linking couples' interactional processes to marital outcomes have prompted new lines of research on how marriages change. Recent findings reviewed here highlight the value of (a) expanding conceptions of marital interaction by considering how social support and positive affect moderate the effects of problem-solving skills on changes in marital quality; (b) examining partners' individual strengths and vulnerabilities as antecedents of marital aggression and hostile interaction; and (c) recognizing the central role of chronic and acute circumstances in governing fluctuations in spouses' judgments of marital quality. We outline implications of these findings for ongoing efforts to prevent adverse marital outcomes, and for recent federal initiatives to strengthen healthy marriages among people with low incomes.
CR Amato P. R., 1997, GENERATION RISK GROW
   Amato PR, 1996, J MARRIAGE FAM, V58, P628, DOI 10.2307/353723
   Amato PR, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P627, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.4.627
   Amato PR, 2001, J MARRIAGE FAM, V63, P1038, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2001.01038.x
   Andrews JA, 2000, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V68, P195, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.68.2.195
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Belsky J, 1998, J FAM PSYCHOL, V12, P511, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.12.4.511
   Berscheid E, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P260, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.54.4.260
   Bodenmann G, 2001, SWISS J PSYCHOL, V60, P3, DOI 10.1024//1421-0185.60.1.3
   Bradbury T. N., 1998, SCI CLIN PSYCHOL ACC, P265, DOI 10.1037/10280-011
   Bradbury Thomas N., 1998, DEV COURSE MARITAL D
   BRADBURY TN, 1993, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V13, P15, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(93)90005-7
   Bradbury TN, 2000, J MARRIAGE FAM, V62, P964, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2000.00964.x
   Bramlett M. D., 2002, VITAL HLTH STAT, V23
   Buehlman K. T., 1992, J FAMILY PSYCHOL, V5, P295, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.5.3-4.295
   Christensen A, 1999, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V50, P165, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.50.1.165
   Cohan CL, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P114, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.1.114
   Conger RD, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P224, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.2.224
   COWAN CP, 2000, WHEN PARTNERS PAREN
   Cutrona C. E., 1996, SOCIAL SUPPORT COUPL
   CUTRONA CE, 2003, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V20, P389
   Feng D, 1999, J MARRIAGE FAM, V61, P451, DOI 10.2307/353761
   FILSINGER EE, 1988, J MARRIAGE FAM, V50, P785, DOI 10.2307/352647
   FINCHAM FD, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P457, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.3.457
   Fincham FD, 1999, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V50, P47, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.50.1.47
   GEISS SK, 1981, J MARITAL FAM THER, V7, P515, DOI 10.1111/j.1752-0606.1981.tb01407.x
   Gottman J. M., 1979, MARITAL INTERACTION
   Gottman JM, 1999, FAM PROCESS, V38, P159, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.1999.00159.x
   GOTTMAN JM, 1994, WHAT PREDICTS DIVORS
   GOTTMAN JM, 1989, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V57, P47, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.57.1.47
   Guerney Jr B. G., 1977, RELATIONSHIP ENHANCE
   Hahlweg K., 1984, MARITAL INTERACTION, P182
   Hahlweg K, 1998, J FAM PSYCHOL, V12, P543, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.12.4.543
   Halford WK, 2003, J MARITAL FAM THER, V29, P385, DOI 10.1111/j.1752-0606.2003.tb01214.x
   Halford WK, 2001, J FAM PSYCHOL, V15, P750, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.15.4.750
   HAMMEN C, 1987, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V96, P190, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.96.3.190
   Heyman RE, 2001, J MARRIAGE FAM, V63, P473, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2001.00473.x
   HUSTON TL, 1994, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V1, P223, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.1994.tb00063.x
   Jacobson N. S., 1979, MARITAL THERAPY STRA
   JACOBSON NS, 1987, J MARITAL FAM THER, V13, P187, DOI 10.1111/j.1752-0606.1987.tb00696.x
   Jacquet SE, 2001, J MARRIAGE FAM, V63, P627, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2001.00627.x
   JOHNSON MD, J CONSULTING CLIN PS
   Karney BR, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P1075, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.5.1075
   KARNEY BR, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V118, P3, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.118.1.3
   KARNEY BR, IN PRESS EMERGING PE
   KIECOLTGLASER JK, 2003, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V74, P176
   KOEMER K, 1994, HEART MATTER PERSPEC, P207
   KROKOFF LJ, 1988, J SOC PERS RELAT, V5, P201, DOI 10.1177/026540758800500205
   Lawrence E, 2001, J FAM PSYCHOL, V15, P135, DOI 10.1037//0893-3200.15.1.135
   Levy SY, 1997, FAM PROCESS, V36, P297, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.1997.00297.x
   MARGOLIN G, 1981, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V49, P554, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.49.4.554
   MARKMAN HJ, 1980, AM J FAM THER, V8, P29, DOI 10.1080/01926188008250355
   Neff LA, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P134, DOI 10.1177/0146167203255984
   NORTON R, 1983, J MARRIAGE FAM, V45, P141, DOI 10.2307/351302
   OLEARY KD, 1989, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V57, P263, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.57.2.263
   OLEARY KD, 1988, HDB FAMILY VIOLENCE, P11
   Pasch L. A., 2004, COUPLE OBSERVATIONAL, P319
   Pasch LA, 1998, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V66, P219, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.66.2.219
   RAUSSH HL, 1974, COMMUNICATION CONFLI
   REPETTI RL, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P651, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.651
   Roberts NA, 2001, J MARRIAGE FAM, V63, P1052, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2001.01052.x
   Rogge R. D., 2002, CLIN HDB COUPLE THER, P420
   Rogge RD, 1999, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V67, P340, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.67.3.340
   Sanders MR, 1999, J FAM PSYCHOL, V13, P60, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.13.1.60
   SMITH DA, 1990, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V58, P790, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.58.6.790
   SNYDER DK, 1991, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V59, P138, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.59.1.138
   Stith SM, 2000, J MARRIAGE FAM, V62, P640, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2000.00640.x
   STORY LB, IN PRESS J FAMILY PS
   Story LB, 2004, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V23, P1139, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2003.10.002
   Sullivan KT, 1997, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V65, P24, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.65.1.24
   Swinford SP, 2000, J MARRIAGE FAM, V62, P508, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2000.00508.x
   Tolkien J., 1937, HOBBIT
   WILE D, 1981, HONEYMOON CONFLICT
   Wolchik SA, 2002, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V288, P1874, DOI 10.1001/jama.288.15.1874
NR 74
TC 65
BP 862
EP 879
PY 2004
PD NOV
VL 66
IS 4
DI 10.1111/j.0022-2445.2004.00059.x
GA 862LV
UT WOS:000224493200003
ER

PT J
AU Holmes, KJ
   Lourenco, SF
AF Holmes, Kevin J.
   Lourenco, Stella F.
TI Common spatial organization of number and emotional expression: A mental
   magnitude line
SO BRAIN AND COGNITION
J9 BRAIN COGNITION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Holmes, Kevin J.; Lourenco, Stella F.] Emory Univ, Dept Psychol, Atlanta, GA 30322 USA.
RP Holmes, KJ, Emory Univ, Dept Psychol, 36 Eagle Row, Atlanta, GA 30322 USA.
EM kevin.holmes@emory.edu; stella.lourenco@emory.edu
DE Magnitude; Spatial organization; Number; Emotion; Abstract concepts;
   Parietal cortex
ID PARIETAL CORTEX; NUMERICAL COGNITION; FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; RESPONSE
   CODES; REPRESENTATIONS; SPACE; TIME; ATTENTION; PERCEPTION; SNARC
AB Converging behavioral and neural evidence suggests that numerical representations are mentally organized in left-to-right orientation. Here we show that this format of spatial organization extends to emotional expression. In Experiment 1, right-side responses became increasingly faster as number (represented by Arabic numerals) or happiness (depicted in facial stimuli) increased, for judgments completely unrelated to magnitude. Additional experiments suggest that magnitude (i.e., more/less relations), not valence (i.e., positive/negative), underlies left-to-right orientation of emotional expression (Experiment 2), and that this orientation accommodates to the context-relevant emotion (e.g., happier faces are more rightward when judged on happiness, but more leftward when judged on angriness; Experiment 3). These findings show that people automatically extract magnitude from a variety of stimuli, representing such information in common left-to-right format, perhaps reflecting a mental magnitude line. We suggest that number is but one dimension in a hyper-general representational system uniting disparate dimensions of magnitude and likely subserved by common neural mechanisms in posterior parietal cortex. (C) 2011 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Atkinson AP, 2005, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V67, P1199, DOI 10.3758/BF03193553
   Bachtold D, 1998, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V36, P731, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(98)00002-5
   Barsalou LW, 2008, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V59, P617, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.59.103006.093639
   Bisiach E, 2000, HDB NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V1, P459
   BRADLEY MM, 1993, STRUCTURE EMOTION, P21
   Bueti D, 2009, PHILOS T R SOC B, V364, P1831, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2009.0028
   Burns B., 1992, PERCEPTS CONCEPTS CA, P233
   Cantlon JF, 2009, TRENDS COGN SCI, V13, P83, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2008.11.007
   Casasanto D, 2009, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V138, P351, DOI 10.1037/a0015854
   Chiao JY, 2009, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V47, P354, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2008.09.023
   DEHAENE S, 1993, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V122, P371, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.122.3.371
   Dehaene S., 2005, MONKEY BRAIN HUMAN B, P133
   Dehaene S, 2007, NEURON, V56, P384, DOI 10.1016/j.neuron.2007.10.004
   EKMAN P, 1992, COGNITION EMOTION, V6, P169, DOI 10.1080/02699939208411068
   Fias W, 2003, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V15, P47, DOI 10.1162/089892903321107819
   Fias W., 2005, HDB MATH COGNITION, P43
   Fias W, 2001, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V12, P415, DOI 10.1016/S0926-6410(01)00078-7
   Fischer MH, 2004, EXP PSYCHOL, V51, P91, DOI 10.1027/1618-3169.51.2.91
   Fischer MH, 2003, NAT NEUROSCI, V6, P555, DOI 10.1038/nn1066
   Fischer MH, 2006, CORTEX, V42, P1066, DOI 10.1016/S0010-9452(08)70218-1
   Fitousi D, 2009, ATTEN PERCEPT PSYCHO, V71, P143, DOI 10.3758/APP.71.1.143
   Gallistel CR, 2000, TRENDS COGN SCI, V4, P59, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(99)01424-2
   Gallistel CR, 2011, ATTENTION PERFORM, P3, DOI 10.1016/B978-0-12-385948-8.00001-3
   Garner W. R., 1974, PROCESSING INFORM ST
   Gattis M., 2001, SPATIAL SCHEMAS ABST
   Goldin-Meadow S, 2010, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V5, P664, DOI 10.1177/1745691610388764
   Hubbard EM, 2005, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V6, P435, DOI 10.1038/nrn1684
   Ishihara M, 2008, CORTEX, V44, P454, DOI 10.1016/j.cortex.2007.08.010
   Kadosh RC, 2008, PROG NEUROBIOL, V84, P132, DOI 10.1016/j.pneurobio.2007.11.001
   Kadosh RC, 2007, NEURON, V53, P307, DOI 10.1016/j.neuron.2006.12.025
   KEMLERNELSON DG, 1989, OBJECT PERCEPTION ST, P357
   Lakoff G., 1980, METAPHORS WE LIVE
   Leon MI, 2003, NEURON, V38, P317, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(03)00185-5
   Loetscher T, 2008, CURR BIOL, V18, pR60, DOI 10.1016/j.cub.2007.11.015
   Longo MR, 2007, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V45, P1400, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2006.11.002
   Longo MR, 2010, BRAIN COGNITION, V72, P362, DOI 10.1016/j.bandc.2009.10.016
   Lourenco SF, 2010, PSYCHOL SCI, V21, P873, DOI 10.1177/0956797610370158
   Lourenco SF, 2009, EXP BRAIN RES, V193, P151, DOI 10.1007/s00221-008-1698-9
   Lourenco SF, 2011, ATTENTION PERFORM, P225, DOI 10.1016/B978-0-12-385948-8.00015-3
   Maquet P, 1996, NEUROIMAGE, V3, P119, DOI 10.1006/nimg.1996.0014
   Maurer D, 2002, TRENDS COGN SCI, V6, P255, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(02)01903-4
   MECK WH, 1983, J EXP PSYCHOL ANIM B, V9, P320, DOI 10.1037/0097-7403.9.3.320
   Monsell S, 2003, TRENDS COGN SCI, V7, P134, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(03)00028-7
   Nakashima T, 2008, CLIN NEUROPHYSIOL, V119, P1803, DOI 10.1016/j.clinph.2008.04.014
   NAVON D, 1977, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V9, P353, DOI 10.1016/0010-0285(77)90012-3
   Nieder A, 2005, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V6, P177, DOI 10.1038/nrn1626
   Nuerk HC, 2004, Q J EXP PSYCHOL-A, V57, P835, DOI 10.1080/02724980343000512
   OLDFIELD RC, 1971, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V9, P97, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(71)90067-4
   Piazza M, 2007, NEURON, V53, P293, DOI 10.1016/j.neuron.2006.11.022
   Pinel P., 2004, NEURON, V41, P1
   Proctor RW, 2006, PSYCHOL BULL, V132, P416, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.132.3.416
   Root JC, 2006, EMOTION, V6, P473, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.6.3.473
   Salillas E, 2008, CORTEX, V44, P406, DOI 10.1016/j.cortex.2007.08.006
   Sereno MI, 2001, SCIENCE, V294, P1350, DOI 10.1126/science.1063695
   SMITH LB, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P125, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.96.1.125
   Snyder JJ, 2004, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V42, P1703, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2004.04.003
   Stevens S. S., 1975, PSYCHOPHYSICS INTRO
   STEVENS SS, 1957, PSYCHOL REV, V64, P153, DOI 10.1037/h0046162
   Taylor MJ, 2001, NEUROREPORT, V12, P1671, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200106130-00031
   Thompson CA, 2010, PSYCHOL SCI, V21, P1274, DOI 10.1177/0956797610378309
   Tottenham N, 2009, PSYCHIAT RES, V168, P242, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2008.05.006
   TUDUSCIUC, 2007, SCIENCES, V104, P14513
   Vallesi A, 2008, COGNITION, V107, P501, DOI 10.1016/j.cognition.2007.10.011
   van Dijck JP, 2009, COGNITION, V113, P248, DOI 10.1016/j.cognition.2009.08.005
   Vicario CM, 2008, PLOS ONE, V3, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0001716
   Walsh V, 2003, TRENDS COGN SCI, V7, P483, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2003.09.002
   Wencil E. B., 2010, FRONT HUM NEUROSCI, V4, P1
   Wood G, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI Q, V50, P489, DOI DOI 10.1027/1618-3169.52.3.187
   Zorzi M, 2002, NATURE, V417, P138, DOI 10.1038/417138a
NR 69
TC 6
BP 315
EP 323
PY 2011
PD NOV
VL 77
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.bandc.2011.07.002
GA 837ET
UT WOS:000296174600022
ER

PT J
AU Shankpal, P
AF Shankpal, Pramod
TI HAPPINESS/SURVIVAL ASSESSMENT: CANCER NGO PROJECT ON QOL
SO ANNALS OF ONCOLOGY
J9 ANN ONCOL
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Shankpal, Pramod] Hlth Alert Org India NGO, Dhule, Maharashtra, India.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 110
EP 110
PY 2012
PD JUN
VL 23
GA 966GW
UT WOS:000305826900333
ER

PT J
AU Wong, YJ
   Ho, RM
   Li, PW
   Shin, M
   Tsai, PC
AF Wong, Y. Joel
   Ho, Ringo M.
   Li, Peiwei
   Shin, Minkyeong
   Tsai, Pei-Chun
TI Chinese Singaporeans' lay beliefs, adherence to Asian values, and
   subjective well-being
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Wong, Y. Joel] Indiana Univ, Sch Educ, Bloomington, IN 47405 USA.
   [Ho, Ringo M.] Nanyang Technol Univ, Div Psychol, Sch Humanities & Social Sci, Singapore 637332, Singapore.
   [Tsai, Pei-Chun] Iowa State Univ, Dept Psychol, Ames, IA 50011 USA.
RP Wong, YJ, Indiana Univ, Sch Educ, 201 N Rose Ave, Bloomington, IN 47405 USA.
EM joelwong@indiana.edu
DE Subjective well-being; Happiness; Asian; Lay beliefs; Culture; Singapore
ID NEGATIVE AFFECT; VALIDATION; CULTURE; CONTRADICTION; PERSONALITY;
   HAPPINESS; PANAS; LIFE; EAST
AB This study examined the relationships among Chinese Singaporeans' lay beliefs about subjective wellbeing, adherence to Asian values (as measured by the Asian American Values Scale), and self-reported subjective well-being (as measured by the Satisfaction with Life Scale and the International Positive and Negative Affect Schedule Short Form). Participants were 210 undergraduate students of Chinese descent (mean age = 21.01 years) in a Singaporean university. Participants provided responses to an open-ended question about what it means to be happy. Participants' responses were coded according to whether they endorsed positivity beliefs and dialectical beliefs about happiness. Positivity beliefs were positively related to life satisfaction, but only among those with low adherence to Asian values. Among participants who strongly adhered to Asian values, positivity beliefs were not significantly related to life satisfaction. Beliefs about happiness were not related to negative affect. However, participants who endorsed dialectical beliefs reported less positive affect. (C) 2011 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Constantine MG, 2006, COUNS PSYCHOL, V34, P228, DOI 10.1177/0011000005281318
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P434
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   Hayes AF, 2009, BEHAV RES METHODS, V41, P924, DOI 10.3758/BRM.41.3.924
   Hoyt WT, 2006, COUNS PSYCHOL, V34, P769, DOI 10.1177/001100006287389
   Ji LJ, 2001, PSYCHOL SCI, V12, P450, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00384
   Kim Bryan K, 2005, Cultur Divers Ethnic Minor Psychol, V11, P187, DOI 10.1037/1099-9809.11.3.187
   Li J., 2008, CULTURE LEADERSHIP W, P947
   LU L., 2004, J HAPPINESS STUD, V5, P269, DOI 10.1007/s10902-004-8789-5
   McMahan EA, 2011, J HAPPINESS STUD, V12, P267, DOI 10.1007/s10902-010-9194-x
   Peng KP, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P741, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.54.9.741
   Pflug J, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V92, P551, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9306-8
   Singapore Department of Statistics, 2009, GEN HOUS SURV 2005
   Spencer-Rodgers J, 2010, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V14, P296, DOI 10.1177/1088868310362982
   Spencer-Rodgers J, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P1416, DOI 10.1177/0146167204264243
   Suh E. M., 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL, P414
   Thompson ER, 2007, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V38, P227, DOI 10.1177/0022022106297301
   Tov W, 2007, HDB CULTURAL PSYCHOL, P691
   Uchida Y, 2009, EMOTION, V9, P441, DOI 10.1037/a0015634
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wong SS, 2007, CURR PSYCHOL, V26, P109, DOI 10.1007/s12144-007-9005-7
   Wong YJ, 2009, J MULTICULT COUNS D, V37, P105
   Wong YJ, 2010, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V66, P317, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20653
NR 24
TC 3
BP 822
EP 827
PY 2011
PD APR
VL 50
IS 6
DI 10.1016/j.paid.2011.01.003
GA 737PW
UT WOS:000288581700011
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Uppal, S
AF Uppal, Sharanjit
TI Impact of the timing, type and severity of disability on the subjective
   well-being of individuals with disabilities
SO SOCIAL SCIENCE & MEDICINE
J9 SOC SCI MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 STAT Canada, Ottawa, ON K1A 0T6, Canada.
RP Uppal, S, STAT Canada, RHC 24B, Ottawa, ON K1A 0T6, Canada.
EM sharanjit.uppal@statcan.ca
DE Canada; disability; disabled; happiness; subjective well-being
ID SPINAL-CORD-INJURY; QUALITY-OF-LIFE; MARITAL-STATUS; HAPPINESS; AGE;
   SATISFACTION; UNEMPLOYMENT; UNHAPPINESS; ADJUSTMENT; CANADA
AB Despite the existence of a large volume of literature on subjective well-being (SWB) of the general population, very few studies have focused on individuals with disabilities. The present study uses data on 24,036 Canadians with disabilities to investigate factors affecting their SWB. It found that SWB, measured here by level of happiness, decreases with severity of disability but is independent of the type of physical disability. Those born with a disability are likely to be happier as compared to those disabled later on in life. Per capita family income has no effect on happiness. However, unemployment decreases happiness. Happiness is found to be U shaped in age, bottoming out around 40 years of age. Some of these results vary when the sample is split according to the timing, type or severity of disability. (c) 2006 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Amemiya T., 1981, J ECON LIT, V19, P481
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   CLAYTON KS, 1994, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V75, P633, DOI 10.1016/0003-9993(94)90184-8
   CRISP R, 1992, AUST PSYCHOL, V27, P43, DOI 10.1080/00050069208257573
   DIENER E, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P195, DOI 10.1007/BF01079018
   DIENER E, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P263, DOI 10.1007/BF00415126
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener E, 1997, SOC INDIC RES, V40, P189, DOI 10.1023/A:1006859511756
   DOYLE D, 1984, RES AGING, V6, P432, DOI 10.1177/0164027584006003008
   Dunnum L, 1990, J Neurosci Nurs, V22, P43
   ELLISON CG, 1991, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V32, P80, DOI 10.2307/2136801
   Evans R L, 1994, J Am Paraplegia Soc, V17, P60
   Frey B. S., 2000, GER ECON REV, V1, P145, DOI DOI 10.1111/1468-0475.00009
   FREY BS, 2000, J HAPPINESS STUDIES, P79
   Frey BS, 2000, ECON J, V110, P918, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00570
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   FUHRER MJ, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P552
   GARTNER J, 1991, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V19, P6
   Gerdtham U. G., 2001, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V30, P553, DOI 10.1016/S1053-5357(01)00118-4
   Gerlach K, 1996, ECON LETT, V52, P325, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1765(96)00858-0
   GLENN ND, 1988, J MARRIAGE FAM, V50, P317, DOI 10.2307/351999
   GLENN ND, 1979, SOC FORCES, V57, P960, DOI 10.2307/2577364
   GOVE WR, 1990, J FAM ISSUES, V11, P4, DOI 10.1177/019251390011001002
   Greene W.H., 1993, ECONOMETRIC ANAL
   HARING MJ, 1984, HUM RELAT, V37, P645, DOI 10.1177/001872678403700805
   HERZOG AR, 1981, RES AGING, V3, P142, DOI 10.1177/016402758132002
   Hill R, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V65, P109, DOI 10.1023/A:1025596332111
   INGLEHART R, 1990, CULTURE SHIFT ADV IN
   Krause JS, 1997, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V42, P287, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.42.4.287
   LARSON R, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P109
   MASTEKAASA A, 1995, J COMMUNITY APPL SOC, V5, P21, DOI 10.1002/casp.2450050103
   McColl MA, 1999, DISABIL REHABIL, V21, P231
   MEHNERT T, 1990, REHABILITATION PSYCH, V35
   Moller V., 1989, INDICATOR S AFRICA, V7, P43
   POLOMA MM, 1991, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V29, P71
   Robinson J. P., 1973, MEASURES SOCIAL PSYC
   Senik C, 2005, J ECON SURV, V19, P43, DOI 10.1111/j.0950-0804.2005.00238.x
   SIOSTEEN A, 1990, PARAPLEGIA, V28, P1162
   Stacey C. A., 1991, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V46, P76, DOI [10.1093/geronj/46.2.P76, DOI 10.1093/GERONJ/46.2.P76]
   Stutzer A., 2002, HAPPINESS EC EC I AF
   Theodossiou I, 1998, J HEALTH ECON, V17, P85, DOI 10.1016/S0167-6296(97)00018-0
   UPPAL S, 2002, THESIS U MANITOBA WI
   Ville I, 2001, SOC SCI MED, V52, P369, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(00)00140-4
   WHITE JM, 1992, J FAM ISSUES, V13, P390, DOI 10.1177/019251392013003008
   WILSON W, 1967, PSYCHOL BULL, V67, P294, DOI 10.1037/h0024431
   Winkelmann L, 1998, ECONOMICA, V65, P1, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00111
   1994, ADULTS IN HOUSEHOLDS
NR 49
TC 17
BP 525
EP 539
PY 2006
PD JUL
VL 63
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2006.01.016
GA 062GW
UT WOS:000238933600020
ER

PT J
AU Tharp, IJ
   Pickering, AD
AF Tharp, Ian J.
   Pickering, Alan D.
TI Individual differences in cognitive-flexibility: The influence of
   spontaneous eyeblink rate, trait psychoticism and working memory on
   attentional set-shifting
SO BRAIN AND COGNITION
J9 BRAIN COGNITION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Tharp, Ian J.] Univ Greenwich, Dept Psychol & Counselling, London SE9 2UG, England.
   [Tharp, Ian J.; Pickering, Alan D.] Univ London, Dept Psychol, London WC1E 7HU, England.
RP Tharp, IJ, Univ Greenwich, Dept Psychol & Counselling, London SE9 2UG, England.
EM i.tharp@gre.ac.uk
DE Individual differences; Cognitive control; Attention; Set-shifting;
   Dopamine; Working memory; Psychoticism; Personality
ID EYE-BLINK RATES; DOPAMINE MODULATION; PERSONALITY-FACTORS; POSITIVE
   AFFECT; PREDICTS; TASK; DISTRACTIBILITY; SCHIZOPHRENIA; PERSEVERATION;
   EXTROVERSION
AB Individual differences in psychophysiological function have been shown to influence the balance between flexibility and distractibility during attentional set-shifting [e.g., Dreisbach et al. (2005). Dopamine and cognitive control: The influence of spontaneous eyeblink rate and dopamine gene polymorphisms on perseveration and distractibility. Behavioral Neuroscience, 119(2), 483-490]. Here we replicate both the facilitatory and detrimental influence of spontaneous eyeblink rate upon switch costs across the two distinct conditions of a set-shifting task. We extend this by presenting additional, putatively dopamine related, individual differences that also influence attentional control. Whereas trait psychoticism showed a pattern of effects opposite to that of eyeblink rate, greater working memory served to decrease switch costs across both conditions. These results highlight the need for further exploration of the role of dopaminergic neurotransmission and component processes involved in such attentional paradigms, and illustrates the importance of considering individual differences in cognitive control. (C) 2010 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Ashby FG, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P529, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.3.529
   BLIN O, 1990, BRIT J CLIN PHARMACO, V30, P769
   Burgdorf J, 2006, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V30, P173, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2005.06.001
   Colzato LS, 2009, EXP BRAIN RES, V196, P467, DOI 10.1007/s00221-009-1862-x
   Colzato LS, 2008, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V46, P3179, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2008.07.006
   Colzato LS, 2007, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V45, P2387, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2007.03.004
   Colzato LS, 2009, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V46, P377, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.10.017
   Cools R, 2007, J NEUROSCI, V27, P5506, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.0601-07.2007
   Cools R, 2008, NEUROSCIENTIST, V14, P381, DOI 10.1177/1073858408317009
   Corr PJ, 2010, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V48, P695, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2009.12.023
   Corr PJ, 2000, J PSYCHOPHARMACOL, V14, P371
   Cropley VL, 2006, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V59, P898, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2006.03.004
   Depue RA, 1999, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V22, P491
   Deuschl G, 1998, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V64, P320, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.64.3.320
   DIAZ A, 1993, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V15, P297, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(93)90220-W
   Dreisbach G, 2004, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V30, P343, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.30.2.343
   Dreisbach G, 2005, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V119, P483, DOI 10.1037/0735-7044.119.2.483
   Eysenck H. J., 1985, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU
   EYSENCK HJ, 1992, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V13, P757, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(92)90050-Y
   Eysenck H. J., 1967, BIOL BASIS PERSONALI
   EYSENCK SBG, 1985, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V6, P21, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(85)90026-1
   Floresco SB, 2006, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V188, P567, DOI 10.1007/s00213-006-0404-5
   Floresco SB, 2009, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V204, P396, DOI 10.1016/j.bbr.2008.12.001
   GOLDMANRAKIC, 1995, NEURON, V14, P477
   GRANT DA, 1948, J EXP PSYCHOL, V38, P404, DOI 10.1037/h0059831
   GRAY NS, 1994, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V17, P431, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(94)90289-5
   Kane MJ, 2003, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V132, P47, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.132.1.47
   KARSON C N, 1990, Schizophrenia Bulletin, V16, P345
   KARSON CN, 1983, BRAIN, V106, P643, DOI 10.1093/brain/106.3.643
   Kleven MS, 1996, J PHARMACOL EXP THER, V279, P1211
   Kumari V, 2004, J NEUROSCI, V24, P10636, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.3206-04.2004
   LESTER D, 1989, PSYCHOL REP, V64, P189
   LUBOW RE, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P87, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.1.87
   MACKERT A, 1990, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V27, P1197, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(90)90417-Z
   Mcnab F, 2008, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V46, P2668, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2008.04.023
   Mller Johannes, 2007, Eur J Neurosci, V26, P3661
   Muller J, 2007, BRAIN RES, V1131, P155, DOI 10.1016/j.brainres.2006.11.002
   Nagano-Saito A, 2008, J NEUROSCI, V28, P3697, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.3921-07.2008
   Nieoullon A, 2002, PROG NEUROBIOL, V67, P53, DOI 10.1016/S0301-0082(02)00011-4
   O'Gorman RL, 2006, NEUROIMAGE, V31, P489, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2005.12.048
   Pickering A. D., 2004, PSYCHOBIOLOGY PERSON, P455
   ROCKLIN T, 1981, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P279
   Sadeh N, 2008, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V22, P669, DOI 10.1037/a0012692
   Seamans JK, 2004, PROG NEUROBIOL, V74, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.pneurobio.2004.05.006
   Smillie LD, 2009, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V100, P629, DOI 10.1348/000712608X382094
   Szymura B, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V43, P2033, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2007.06.023
   Taylor JR, 1999, EXP NEUROL, V158, P214, DOI 10.1006/exnr.1999.7093
   THARP IJ, 2007, EFFECT PERSONALITY A
   Unsworth N, 2005, BEHAV RES METHODS, V37, P498, DOI 10.3758/BF03192720
   van der Post J, 2004, J PSYCHOPHARMACOL, V18, P109, DOI 10.1177/0269881104042832
   Wacker J, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P171, DOI 10.1037/0022-3541.91.1.171
   Wise RA, 2004, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V5, P483, DOI 10.1038/nrn1406
NR 52
TC 1
BP 119
EP 125
PY 2011
PD MAR
VL 75
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.bandc.2010.10.010
GA 718JT
UT WOS:000287118000005
ER

PT J
AU Larsen, R
AF Larsen, R
TI Introduction to the topic: Happiness is but a dream, and only pain is
   real
SO ANAESTHESIST
J9 ANAESTHESIST
LA German
DT Editorial Material
C1 Univ Klin Homburg, Klin Anaesthesiol & Intensivmed, D-66421 Homburg, Germany.
RP Larsen, R, Univ Klin Homburg, Klin Anaesthesiol & Intensivmed, D-66421 Homburg, Germany.
EM airlar@med-rz.uni-sb.de
CR GOTTSCHLICH M, 1998, SPRACHLOSES LEID WEG
   Kramer W, 1989, KRANKHEIT GESUNDHEIT
   SCARRY E, 1992, KORPER SCHMERZ S
   SHORTER E, 1994, MODERNE LEIDEN
NR 4
TC 0
BP 191
EP 191
PY 2005
PD MAR
VL 54
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s00101-005-0830-5
GA 913HA
UT WOS:000228141000001
ER

PT J
AU Cenkseven-Onder, F
   Sari, M
AF Cenkseven-Onder, Fulya
   Sari, Mediha
TI The Quality of School Life and Burnout as Predictors of Subjective
   Well-Being among Teachers
SO KURAM VE UYGULAMADA EGITIM BILIMLERI
J9 KURAM UYGULAMA EGI
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Cenkseven-Onder, Fulya; Sari, Mediha] Cukurova Univ, Fac Educ, Dept Educ Sci, Adana, Turkey.
RP Cenkseven-Onder, F, Cukurova Univ, Fac Educ, Dept Educ Sci, Adana, Turkey.
EM fulyac@cu.edu.tr
DE Subjective Well-Being; Positive and Negative Affect; Life Satisfaction
   Quality of School Life; Teachers' Burnout
ID NEGATIVE AFFECT; HEALTH COMPLAINTS; SATISFACTION; PERSONALITY; STUDENTS;
   SCALE; VALIDATION; DISTRESS; STRESS
AB The main purpose of this study is to determine the rate of how teachers' subjective wellbeing is predicted by their perceptions about the quality of school life and burnout levels. The participants of the study consisted of 161 teachers (93 females, 68 males) who were working in elementary schools in Adana central districts. The Positive-Negative Affect Scale (Watson, Clark, & Tellegen, 1988), Life Satisfaction Inventory (Diener, Emmons, Larsen, & Griff in, 1985), Quality of School Life Scale (Sari, 2007), and Teacher Burnout Scale (Seidman, & Zager, 1986) were used as data collection tools. To analyze the gathered data, stepwise regression analysis was performed.
   Results of stepwise regression analysis showed that teachers' subjective well-being levels were predicted significantly by the Quality of School Life Scale sub-factors, namely "status" and "curriculum" and burnout scale sub-factor, namely "coping work-related stress." Teachers' life satisfaction levels were predicted significantly by the variables of "status", "coping work-related stress" and "school administrator" which is a sub factor of the Quality of School Life Scale. Also, teachers' positive affect was predicted by the variables of "status", "positive affects towards school" and "teachers," and teachers' negative affect was predicted by the variables of " coping work-related stress", " status," and " curriculum." Other subscales of the Quality of School Life and Teacher Burnout Scales have no significant contribution in the estimation. Results also indicated that the contribution of predictors could be accounted as 39% for subjective well-being; 23% for life satisfaction; 23% for positive affect, and 37% for negative affect. In the direction of these general findings, it was suggested that, in-service education programs about interpersonal relations and coping strategies with stress should be applied for teachers and administrators. Besides that, the quality of life in schools should be increased. On the basis of limited similar studies in the literature, it was suggested that the number of both descriptive and predictive studies should be increased on the topic.
CR Avsaroglu S., 2005, SELCUK U SOSYAL BILI, V14, P115
   BRAYNT FB, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P653
   CELIK V, 2002, OKUL KULTURI YONETIM
   Cemaloglu N., 2007, KASTAMONU EGITIM DER, V15, P465
   Cenkseven F., 2004, THESIS CUKUROVA U AD
   Cheung D., 2002, CURRICULUM J, V13, P225
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P405
   Diener E, 1997, SOC INDIC RES, V40, P189, DOI 10.1023/A:1006859511756
   Evers WJG, 2004, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V25, P131, DOI 10.1177/0143034304043670
   Gencoz T, 2000, TURK PSIKOL DERG, V15, P19
   Greenspoon PJ, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P965, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00115-9
   Hargreaves A, 1998, TEACH TEACH EDUC, V14, P835, DOI 10.1016/S0742-051X(98)00025-0
   HAUGHEY ML, 1983, EDUCATION, V104, P56
   Hitlan R., 2006, N AM J PSYCHOL, V8, P217
   Karatzias A., 2001, EUROPEAN J ED, V36, P91, DOI 10.1111/1467-3435.00052
   Kirilmaz AY, 2003, ILKOGRETIM ONLINE, V2, P2
   Koker S, 1991, THESIS ANKARA U ANKA
   Kokkinos CM, 2007, BRIT J EDUC PSYCHOL, V77, P229, DOI 10.1348/000709905X90344
   LEONARD C, 2002, THESIS U NEWCASTLE
   Majeed A., 2002, LEARNING ENV RES, V5, P203, DOI 10.1023/A:1020382914724
   Mauno S, 2006, WORK STRESS, V20, P210, DOI 10.1080/02678370600999969
   Mok M., 2002, LEARNING ENV RES, V5, P275
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   Ornstein A., 1998, CURRICULUM FDN PRINC
   PAGANO JA, 1991, J MORAL EDUC, V20, P257, DOI 10.1080/0305724910200303
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   Pearson L.C., 2005, ED RES Q, V29, P37
   PEKER R, 2002, ULUDAG U EGITIM FAKU, V15, P319
   Pillay H., 2005, AUSTR J TEACHER ED, V30, P22
   Rafferty T, 2003, AM SECONDARY ED, V31, P49
   Reese R., 2004, American School Board Journal, P26
   REICH JW, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P1002, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.41.5.1002
   San M., 2007, THESIS CUKUROVA U AD
   Sari M., 2008, ULUSLARARASI INSAN B, V5
   Schimmack U, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P582, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.4.582
   Seidman S. A., 1986, ED RES Q, V11, P26
   Snyder C. J., 1990, Journal of Sport Management, V4, P59
   Tabachnick B, 2001, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Tumkaya S., 1996, THESIS CUKUROVA U AD
   Van Veen K, 2006, J CURRICULUM STUD, V38, P85, DOI 10.1080/00220270500109304
   Vitterso J, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V31, P903, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00192-6
   VURAL M, 2005, SON DEGISIKLIKLERIYL
   WAR P, 1983, J SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P644
   WATSON D, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P234, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.96.2.234
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1020, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1020
   XIAOFU P, 2007, CHINESE EDUC SOC, V40, P65, DOI 10.2753/CED1061-1932400507
   Yetim U., 2001, TOPLUMDAN BIREYE MUT
   Yong Z, 2007, CHINESE EDUC SOC, V40, P78, DOI 10.2753/CED1061-1932400508
NR 52
TC 0
BP 1223
EP 1235
PY 2009
PD SUM
VL 9
IS 3
GA 499QP
UT WOS:000270239900006
ER

PT J
AU Kim-Prieto, C
   D'Oriano, C
AF Kim-Prieto, Chu
   D'Oriano, Carianne
TI Integrating research training and the teaching of positive psychology
SO JOURNAL OF POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J POSIT PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kim-Prieto, Chu; D'Oriano, Carianne] Coll New Jersey, Dept Psychol, Ewing, NJ 08628 USA.
RP Kim-Prieto, C, Coll New Jersey, Dept Psychol, Ewing, NJ 08628 USA.
EM kim@tcnj.edu
DE teaching of psychology; positive psychology; research methodology
ID HAPPINESS; BENEFITS; STUDENTS; LIFE
AB Faculty hoping to add a Positive Psychology course into the undergraduate curriculum as a regularly taught stand-alone course may face multiple hurdles: finding the time to develop the course, and once it is developed, attaining approval by departmental level as well as college level curriculum committees. In addition, even after the approval process, faculty might find that the ability to regularly offer the course may be limited due to the demand for the teaching of other basic courses. On the other hand, most undergraduate Psychology curriculums require students to successfully complete at least one course on research methodology. We describe two courses, a 200-level and an upper-level course, that integrates positive psychology topics into the teaching of research methods and hands-on research experience.
CR American Psychological Association, 2007, APA GUID UND PSYCH M
   Baumgardner S. R., 2009, POSITIVE PSYCHOL
   Carver CS, 2010, J RES PERS, V44, P698, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2010.09.004
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   Dunn DS, 2007, AM PSYCHOL, V62, P650, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.62.7.650
   FORDYCE MW, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P355, DOI 10.1007/BF00302333
   Grahe JE, 2000, TEACH PSYCHOL, V27, P108, DOI 10.1207/S15328023TOP2702_06
   Johnson DE, 1996, TEACH PSYCHOL, V23, P168, DOI 10.1207/s15328023top2303_6
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P3
   Kim-Prieto C., 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P261, DOI 10.1007/s10902-005-7226-8
   Larsen R. J., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P40
   Lipsitz A, 2000, TEACH PSYCHOL, V27, P111, DOI 10.1207/S15328023TOP2702_07
   Lyubomirsky S, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P692, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.90.4.692
   Lyubomirsky S., 2007, HAPPINESS SCI APPROA
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Max D.T., 2007, NY TIMES MAGAZI 0107
   MCGOVERN TV, 1991, AM PSYCHOL, V46, P598
   Messer WS, 1999, TEACH PSYCHOL, V26, P164, DOI 10.1207/S15328023TOP260301
   Morgan DL, 2009, TEACH PSYCHOL, V36, P267, DOI 10.1080/00986280903175715
   Perlman B, 2005, TEACH PSYCHOL, V32, P5, DOI 10.1207/s15328023top3201_2
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Schwarz N., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P61
   Scollon C. N., 2003, J HAPPINESS STUD, V4, P5, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1023605205115
   Shenk J.W., 2009, ATLANTIC MAGAZIN JUN, V43, P50
   Shenk J.W., 2009, ATLANTIC MAGAZIN JUN, V43, P44
   Shenk J.W., 2009, ATLANTIC MAGAZIN JUN, V43, P46
   Shenk J.W., 2009, ATLANTIC MAGAZIN JUN, V43, P36
   Sizemore OJ, 2009, TEACH PSYCHOL, V36, P90, DOI 10.1080/00986280902739727
   Stone A.A., 1999, WELLBEING FDN HEDONI, P40
   TCNJ, 2009, FACT BOOK 2009
   Vittengl JR, 2004, TEACH PSYCHOL, V31, P91, DOI 10.1207/s15328023top3102_3
   Wallis C., 2005, TIME, V165, pA2
   WARD RA, 1986, TEACH PSYCHOL, V13, P143, DOI 10.1207/s15328023top1303_11
NR 35
TC 1
BP 457
EP 462
PY 2011
VL 6
IS 6
DI 10.1080/17439760.2011.634827
GA 885UT
UT WOS:000299807000006
ER

PT J
AU Gyabak, K
   Godina, H
AF Gyabak, Khendum
   Godina, Heriberto
TI Digital storytelling in Bhutan: A qualitative examination of new media
   tools used to bridge the digital divide in a rural community school
SO COMPUTERS & EDUCATION
J9 COMPUT EDUC
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Gyabak, Khendum] Univ Texas El Paso, Instruct Support Serv, El Paso, TX 79968 USA.
   [Godina, Heriberto] Univ Texas El Paso, Coll Educ, El Paso, TX 79968 USA.
RP Gyabak, K, Univ Texas El Paso, Instruct Support Serv, El Paso, TX 79968 USA.
EM kgyabak@utep.edu; hgodina@utep.edu
DE Digital storytelling; Digital divide; Instructional technology; Bhutan;
   Equitable education
ID LANGUAGE
AB This qualitative study examines the use of digital storytelling as an instructional intervention for bridging the digital divide among public school students in rural Bhutan. Primary participants for the study included elementary school children who had never been previously exposed to computer technology and were recipients of a donated classroom set of laptops. Results demonstrated how technology instruction and infrastructure inherently positions ethical and cultural differences between researchers, education personnel, school children and their families. The use of English became an inadvertent gatekeeper for who was chosen to participate in the classroom laptop program. Another major finding examines how Bhutan's social awareness for "Gross National Happiness" is inherently juxtaposed in contrast to Western perceptions of modernity and progress. Educators and administrators concerned about initial technology instruction in developing regions should find this study informative. Published by Elsevier Ltd.
CR *AUD, 2009, MEMB AUD DEV TEAM
   Brooks A., 2008, GROSS NATL HAPPINESS
   BURTON S, 2002, COMMUNICATION, P43
   Carbonaro M, 2008, COMPUT EDUC, V51, P687, DOI 10.1016/j.compedu.2007.07.007
   CARRANO CR, 2007, 80 FOR INT SOFTW LIV
   Liu CC, 2011, COMPUT EDUC, V56, P873, DOI 10.1016/j.compedu.2010.10.029
   Coiro J, 2003, READ TEACH, V56, P458
   Delgado-Gaitan C., 1994, LIT LANGUAGES CULTUR, P143
   DORJI G, 2010, BHUTANS DAILY N 1104
   Ertmer Peggy A, 2010, Journal of Research on Technology in Education, V42
   Fried CB, 2008, COMPUT EDUC, V50, P906, DOI 10.1016/j.compedu.2006.09.006
   Glaser, 1967, DISCOVERY GROUNDED T
   Hall Gene E, 2010, Journal of Research on Technology in Education, V42
   Kajder S., 2004, ENGL J, V93, P64, DOI 10.2307/4128811
   Kellner D, 2000, TEACHING ED, V11, P245, DOI 10.1080/713698975
   Lambert J., 2010, DIGITAL STORYTELLING
   Mishra P, 2006, TEACH COLL REC, V108, P1017, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9620.2006.00684.x
   Monroe B. J., 2004, CROSSING DIGITAL DIV
   NORRIS P, 2001, DIGITAL DIVIDE7 CIVI
   Patra R., 2007, P 2 IEEE ACM INT C I, P158
   PEK S, 2001, CHOICES          JUN, P18
   Pogue D., 2007, LAPTOP MISSION WIDEN
   Rance-Roney J, 2010, J ADOLESC ADULT LIT, V53, P386, DOI 10.1598/JAAL.53.5.4
   REINKING D, 1999, READING WRITING Q, V15, P111
   Reitmaier T, 2011, INT J HUM-COMPUT ST, V69, P658, DOI 10.1016/j.ijhcs.2010.12.008
   SOUTER D, 2000, COMMERCIAL OPPORTUNI
   The Centre for Bhutan Studies, 2009, GROSS NAT HAPP
   Tsou WL, 2006, COMPUT EDUC, V47, P17, DOI 10.1016/j.compedu.2004.08.013
   TUCKER G, 2006, SCREEN ED, V42, P54
   Valkanova Y., 2007, EARLY CHILD DEV CARE, V177, P793, DOI 10.1080/03004430701437252
   Warschauer M, 2003, TECHNOLOGY AND SOCIAL INCLUSION - RETHINKING THE DIGITAL DIVIDE, P1
   2010, NATION ONLINE   0930
NR 32
TC 2
BP 2236
EP 2243
PY 2011
PD DEC
VL 57
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.compedu.2011.06.009
GA 833CT
UT WOS:000295860100004
ER

PT J
AU Strick, M
   Holland, RW
   van Baaren, RB
   van Knippenberg, A
AF Strick, Madelijn
   Holland, Rob W.
   van Baaren, Rick B.
   van Knippenberg, Ad
TI The puzzle of joking: Disentangling the cognitive and affective
   components of humorous distraction
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 EUR J SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Strick, Madelijn] Radboud Univ Nijmegen, Inst Behav Sci, Dept Social Psychol, NL-6500 HE Nijmegen, Netherlands.
RP Strick, M, Radboud Univ Nijmegen, Inst Behav Sci, Dept Social Psychol, POB 9104, NL-6500 HE Nijmegen, Netherlands.
EM M.Strick@bsi.ru.nl
ID CONTINGENCY AWARENESS; MERE ASSOCIATION; ATTENTION; MEMORY;
   ADVERTISEMENTS; INFORMATION; BELIEVE; CANT
AB Studies in cognitive psychology, marketing, and education indicate that humor distracts attention from non-humorous information presented at the same time. Two experiments investigated why humor distracts attention. The two basic components of humor comprise (1) incongruency resolution, which poses cognitive demands and (2) positive affect. We disentangled the contributions of cognitive demands and positive affect on distraction based on the notions that (a) both components ore possible sources of distraction, and (b) the components were always confounded in previous research. In an evaluative conditioning paradigm, novel products were consistently paired with humorous stimuli, whereas other products were paired with stimuli that were either (1) equally demanding but neutral, (2) equally positive but undemanding, and (3) undemanding and neutral. The results showed that cognitively demanding stimuli distracted attention, irrespective of stimulus positivity. These findings suggest that the cognitive demands of humor: not the positive affect it evokes, underlie the distraction effect. Copyright (C) 2009 John Wiley & Sons, Ltd.
CR Aarts H, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V92, P165, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.92.2.165
   ALDEN DL, 2000, J ADVERTISING, V24, P1
   BAEYENS F, 1992, BEHAV RES THER, V30, P133, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(92)90136-5
   Bushman BJ, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P702, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2005.01599.x
   Calvo MG, 2004, MOTIV EMOTION, V28, P221, DOI 10.1023/B:MOEM.0000040153.26156.ed
   De Houwer J, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P853, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.6.853
   Dijksterhuis A, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P345, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.2.345
   Fennis BM, 2004, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V14, P280, DOI 10.1207/s15327663jcp1403_9
   Fenske MJ, 2006, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P312, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2006.00459.x
   Field AP, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P217, DOI 10.1080/02699930441000292
   Fox E, 2001, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V130, P681, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.130.4.681
   GILBERT DT, 1991, AM PSYCHOL, V46, P107, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.46.2.107
   GILBERT DT, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P221, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.2.221
   Goldstein J. H., 1972, PSYCHOL HUMOR THEORE, P81
   Gulas Charles S., 2006, HUMOR ADVERTISING CO
   HECKLER SE, 1992, J CONSUM RES, V18, P475, DOI 10.1086/209275
   Judd Jr B, 1983, J ACAD MARKET SCI, V11, P156, DOI 10.1007/BF02721868
   KELLARIS JJ, 1993, J MARKETING, V57, P114, DOI 10.2307/1252223
   Knowles ES, 2004, RESISTANCE AND PERSUASION, P117
   Krishnan HS, 2003, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V13, P230, DOI 10.1207/S15327663JCP1303_05
   Lang P. J., 1999, INT AFFECTIVE PICTUR
   MACINNIS DJ, 1991, J MARKETING, V55, P32, DOI 10.2307/1251955
   Martin RA, 2007, PSYCHOLOGY OF HUMOR: AN INTEGRATIVE APPROACH, P1, DOI 10.1016/B978-012372564-6/50020-4
   Mobbs D, 2003, NEURON, V40, P1041, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(03)00751-7
   Mukherjee A, 2004, J CONSUM RES, V31, P592, DOI 10.1086/425094
   RATCLIFF R, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V114, P510, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.114.3.510
   SCHMIDT SR, 1994, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V20, P953, DOI 10.1037//0278-7393.20.4.953
   Strahan EJ, 2002, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P556, DOI 10.1016/S0022-1031(02)00502-4
   Strick M, 2009, J EXP PSYCHOL-APPL, V15, P35, DOI 10.1037/a0014812
   Strick M, 2009, EMOTION, V9, P574, DOI 10.1037/a0015951
   Taylor JG, 2005, NEURAL NETWORKS, V18, P353, DOI 10.1016/j.neunet.2005.03.005
   Walther E, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P919, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.919
NR 32
TC 2
BP 43
EP 51
PY 2010
PD FEB
VL 40
IS 1
DI 10.1002/ejsp.720
GA 555BA
UT WOS:000274480800005
ER

PT J
AU Biering-Sorensen, I
   Hansen, RB
   Biering-Sorensen, F
AF Biering-Sorensen, Ida
   Hansen, Rikke Bolling
   Biering-Sorensen, Fin
TI SEXUAL FUNCTION IN A TRAUMATIC SPINAL CORD INJURED POPULATION 10-45
   YEARS AFTER INJURY
SO JOURNAL OF REHABILITATION MEDICINE
J9 J REHABIL MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Biering-Sorensen, Ida; Hansen, Rikke Bolling; Biering-Sorensen, Fin] Copenhagen Univ Hosp, Rigshosp, Glostrup Hosp, Clin Spinal Cord Injuries, Copenhagen, Denmark.
   [Biering-Sorensen, Fin] Univ Copenhagen, Fac Hlth Sci, Copenhagen, Denmark.
RP Biering-Sorensen, F, Copenhagen Univ Hosp, Clin Spinal Cord Injuries, Havnevej 25, DK-3100 Hornbaek, Denmark.
EM finbs@rh.dk
DE spinal cord injury; paraplegia; tetraplegia; sexual function; erection;
   ejaculation
ID BASIC DATA SET; ERECTILE DYSFUNCTION; LIFE SATISFACTION; FOLLOW-UP;
   WOMEN; MEN; SILDENAFIL; INDIVIDUALS; AIDS
AB Objective: To examine sexual function at least 10 years after traumatic spinal cord injury.
   Study design: Cross-sectional questionnaire plus retrospective and prospective data from medical files.
   Subjects: A total of 279 individuals with traumatic spinal cord injury.
   Results: For spinal cord injured women: 94% had no problems with impaired vaginal lubrication; 22% had given birth after the injury; and 69% reported being satisfied with their sexual life. The women who were satisfied with their sexual life were younger than those who were not, and were younger at the time of injury. For spinal cord injured men: 75% could achieve erection, and they were younger than those who could not achieve erection; 35% used aid(s) for erection; 78-94% had positive reported effect of penile vibration, drugs and intracavernous injection for erection; 44% could achieve ejaculation, and they were younger than those who could not; 56% used aid(s) for ejaculation; 19% had made a woman pregnant, and a higher frequency of these men could achieve erection and ejaculation; 54% reported being satisfied with their sexual life; and significantly more men who had made a woman pregnant were satisfied with their sexual life. For both genders problems regarding bladder and bowel management, pressure ulcers, spasticity or pain correlated with lower satisfaction with sexual life.
CR Alexander MS, 2011, SPINAL CORD, V49, P795, DOI 10.1038/sc.2010.192
   Alexander MS, 2011, SPINAL CORD, V49, P787, DOI 10.1038/sc.2011.7
   Anderson KD, 2007, SPINAL CORD, V45, P349, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101979
   Anderson KD, 2007, SPINAL CORD, V45, P338, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101978
   Anderson KD, 2004, J NEUROTRAUM, V21, P1371, DOI 10.1089/neu.2004.21.1371
   Barbonetti A, 2012, J SEX MED, V9, P830, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2011.02599.x
   Biering-Sorensen B, 2001, SPINAL CORD, V39, P161, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101137
   BIERINGSORENSEN F, 1992, SEMIN NEUROL, V12, P98, DOI 10.1055/s-2008-1041162
   Kreuter M, 2008, J REHABIL MED, V40, P61, DOI 10.2340/16501977-0128
   Biering-Sorensen F, 2001, SPINAL CORD, V39, P455, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101198
   Biering-Sorensen F, 2004, SPINAL CORD, V42, P699, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101649
   Biering-Sorensen T, 2009, SPINAL CORD, V47, P405, DOI 10.1038/sc.2008.132
   Black K, 1998, J Spinal Cord Med, V21, P240
   CHARLIFUE SW, 1992, PARAPLEGIA, V30, P192
   Consortium for Spinal Cord Medicine, 2010, SEX REPR HLTH AD SPI
   Dahlberg A, 2007, J REHABIL MED, V39, P152, DOI 10.2340/16501977-0029
   DeForge D, 2006, SPINAL CORD, V44, P465, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101880
   Frankel H L, 1969, Paraplegia, V7, P179
   Giuliano F, 1999, ANN NEUROL, V46, P15, DOI 10.1002/1531-8249(199907)46:1<15::AID-ANA5>3.0.CO;2-U
   Hansen RB, 2007, SCAND J UROL NEPHROL, V41, P115, DOI 10.1080/00365590600991383
   Hansen RB, 2004, SPINAL CORD, V42, P631, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101637
   Hansen RB, 2010, SPINAL CORD, V48, P27, DOI 10.1038/sc.2009.46
   Hubscher CH, 1999, J NEUROPHYSIOL, V82, P1381
   Hultling C, 2000, SPINAL CORD, V38, P363, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101011
   Ide M, 2001, SPINAL CORD, V39, P387, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101171
   Levi R, 1998, SCAND J REHABIL MED, P1
   Lloyd E E, 1989, SCI Nurs, V6, P25
   Lombardi G, 2012, J SEX MED, V9, P970, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2011.02615.x
   Lombardi G, 2010, SPINAL CORD, V48, P842, DOI 10.1038/sc.2010.36
   Lombardi G, 2009, J SEX MED, V6, P3449, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2009.01426.x
   Post MWM, 1998, SCAND J REHABIL MED, V30, P23
   Sipski M, 2006, SPINAL CORD, V44, P798, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101954
   Tasiemski T, 2005, NEUROREHABILITATION, V20, P253
   Valtonen K, 2006, DISABIL REHABIL, V28, P965, DOI 10.1080/09638280500404362
   van Koppenhagen CF, 2008, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V89, P1733, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2007.12.042
   Vogel LC, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P1496, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90409-9
   Westgren N, 1997, ACTA OBSTET GYN SCAN, V76, P977, DOI 10.3109/00016349709034913
NR 37
TC 0
BP 926
EP 931
PY 2012
PD NOV
VL 44
IS 11
DI 10.2340/16501977-1057
GA 036VW
UT WOS:000311061400004
ER

PT J
AU Watt, SK
AF Watt, SK
TI Racial identity attitudes, womanist identity attitudes, and self-esteem
   in African American college women attending historically black
   single-sex and coeducational institutions
SO JOURNAL OF COLLEGE STUDENT DEVELOPMENT
J9 J COLL STUDENT DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Iowa, Dept Counseling Rehabil & Student Dev, Iowa City, IA 52242 USA.
RP Watt, SK, Univ Iowa, Dept Counseling Rehabil & Student Dev, N370 Lindquist Ctr, Iowa City, IA 52242 USA.
EM sherry-watt@uiowa.edu
ID STUDENT INVOLVEMENT; LIFE SATISFACTION; WHITE COLLEGE; PERCEPTIONS;
   ENVIRONMENTS; FEMINIST; CLIMATE; MODELS; RACE
AB This study examines racial identity attitudes, womanist identity attitudes, and self-esteem of 111 African American college women attending two historically Black higher educational institutions, one coeducational and one single-sex. The major findings indicate that pre-encounter and encounter attitudes of racial and womanist identity are correlated with each other, but negatively correlated with self-esteem. Follow up analyses revealed that womanist or racial identity attitudes do not mediate self-esteem. Suggestions for future research are given and implications for student affairs practice are discussed.
CR BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Carpenter S, 2001, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V25, P254, DOI 10.1111/1471-6402.00026
   Carter RT, 1996, J COUNS DEV, V74, P484
   COKELY K, 1999, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V40, P234
   Constantine MG, 2002, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V43, P184
   Cross JV, 2001, CROP PROT, V20, P13, DOI 10.1016/S0261-2194(00)00046-6
   Digest of Educational Statistics, 1998, DIG ED STAT
   DUKES RL, 1994, ADOLESCENCE, V29, P105
   FLEMING J, 1983, J SOC ISSUES, V39, P41
   Flowers LA, 2004, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V45, P633, DOI 10.1353/csd.2004.0067
   GOODSTEIN R, 1997, J BLACK PSYCHOL, V23, P275, DOI 10.1177/00957984970233009
   Harper SR, 2004, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V45, P271, DOI 10.1353/csd.2004.0035
   Helms J. E., 1993, BLACK WHITE RACIAL I
   Heppner P. P., 1992, RES DESIGN COUNSELIN
   hooks bell, 1981, AINT I WOMAN BLACK W
   JORDAN JV, 1994, RELATIONAL PERSPECTI
   LEMING J, 1984, BLACKS COLL
   MADRAZOPETERSON R, 1978, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V19, P259
   MARTIN JK, 1992, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V39, P509, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.39.4.509
   MCBRIDE MC, 1990, J COUNS DEV, V69, P22
   MILLERBERNAL L, 1993, AM J EDUC, V102, P23, DOI 10.1086/444057
   Miville ML, 2000, J MULTICULT COUNS D, V28, P208
   Moradi B, 2004, SEX ROLES, V50, P253, DOI 10.1023/B:SERS.0000015556.26966.30
   Munford M. B., 1994, J BLACK PSYCHOL, V20, P157, DOI [10.1177/00957984940202005, DOI 10.1177/00957984940202005]
   Nghe LT, 2001, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V48, P10, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.48.1.10
   OSSANA SM, 1992, J COUNS DEV, V70, P402
   PARHAM TA, 1981, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V28, P250, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.28.3.250
   PARHAM TA, 1985, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V26, P143
   Parks EE, 1996, J COUNS DEV, V74, P624
   Phelps RE, 2001, J COUNS DEV, V79, P209
   Poindexter-Cameron JM, 1997, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V38, P288
   PYANT CT, 1991, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V38, P315, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.38.3.315
   Rankin SR, 2005, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V46, P43, DOI 10.1353/csd.2005.0008
   Robinson T., 1994, J MENTAL HLTH COUNSE, V16, P327
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   ROSS WE, 1991, SHADES BLACK
   SEDLACEK WE, 1987, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V28, P484
   Speight S. L., 1996, J BLACK PSYCHOL, V22, P37, DOI 10.1177/00957984960221004
   Stewart DL, 2002, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V43, P579
   TATUM BD, 1993, RACIAL IDENTITY DEV
   Utsey SO, 2000, J COUNS DEV, V78, P72
   WALLACE GR, 1988, TM012550
   Watson LW, 1996, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V37, P415
   Watt S. K., 2003, NEW DIRECTIONS STUDE, V104, P29
   Wesley Y, 2003, J NURS SCHOLARSHIP, V35, P37, DOI 10.1111/j.1547-5069.2003.00037.x
   Whitt EJ, 1999, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V40, P163
   WHITT EJ, 1994, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V35, P198
   Wohlford KE, 2004, SEX ROLES, V50, P575, DOI 10.1023/B:SERS.0000023076.54504.ca
   Wolf-Wendel LE, 1998, J HIGH EDUC, V69, P141, DOI 10.2307/2649204
NR 49
TC 3
BP 319
EP 334
PY 2006
PD MAY-JUN
VL 47
IS 3
DI 10.1353/csd.2006.0038
GA 041VQ
UT WOS:000237484900005
ER

PT J
AU Yang, W
   Dietz, T
   Kramer, DB
   Chen, XD
   Liu, JG
AF Yang, Wu
   Dietz, Thomas
   Kramer, Daniel Boyd
   Chen, Xiaodong
   Liu, Jianguo
TI Going Beyond the Millennium Ecosystem Assessment: An Index System of
   Human Well-Being
SO PLOS ONE
J9 PLOS ONE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Yang, Wu; Dietz, Thomas; Liu, Jianguo] Michigan State Univ, Dept Fisheries & Wildlife, Ctr Syst Integrat & Sustainabil, E Lansing, MI 48824 USA.
   [Dietz, Thomas] Michigan State Univ, Dept Sociol, Environm Sci & Policy Program, E Lansing, MI 48824 USA.
   [Dietz, Thomas] Michigan State Univ, Anim Studies Program, E Lansing, MI 48824 USA.
   [Kramer, Daniel Boyd] Michigan State Univ, James Madison Coll, E Lansing, MI 48824 USA.
   [Kramer, Daniel Boyd] Michigan State Univ, Dept Fisheries & Wildlife, E Lansing, MI 48824 USA.
   [Chen, Xiaodong] Univ N Carolina, Dept Geog, Chapel Hill, NC USA.
RP Yang, W, Michigan State Univ, Dept Fisheries & Wildlife, Ctr Syst Integrat & Sustainabil, E Lansing, MI 48824 USA.
EM yangwu1201@gmail.com
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; SERVICES; CONSERVATION; TRADEOFFS; SUSTAINABILITY;
   SYNERGIES; PROGRESS; SCIENCE; SCALES; LEVEL
AB Understanding the linkages between ecosystem services (ES) and human well-being (HWB) is crucial to sustain the flow of ES for HWB. The Millennium Ecosystem Assessment (MA) provided a state-of-the-art synthesis of such knowledge. However, due to the complexity of the linkages between ES and HWB, there are still many knowledge gaps, and in particular a lack of quantitative indicators and integrated models based on the MA framework. To fill some of these research needs, we developed a quantitative index system to measure HWB, and assessed the impacts of an external driver - the 2008 Wenchuan Earthquake - on HWB. Our results suggest that our proposed index system of HWB is well-designed, valid and could be useful for better understanding the linkages between ES and HWB. The earthquake significantly affected households' well-being in our demonstration sites. Such impacts differed across space and across the five dimensions of the sub-index (i.e., the basic material for good life, security, health, good social relations, and freedom of choice and action). Since the conceptual framework is based on the generalizable MA framework, our methods should also be applicable to other study areas.
CR Abdallah S, 2008, ECOL ECON, V65, P35, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2007.11.009
   An L, 2001, ECOL MODEL, V140, P31, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3800(01)00267-8
   Axinn WG, 1999, SOC SCI RES, V28, P243, DOI 10.1006/ssre.1998.0641
   Bazerman MH, 1997, ENV ETHICS BEHAV PSY, P122
   Brown T. A., 2006, CONFIRMATORY FACTOR
   Butler CD, 2006, ECOL SOC, V11
   Camfield L, 2008, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V13, P764, DOI 10.1177/1359105308093860
   Carpenter SR, 2009, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V106, P1305, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0808772106
   Carpenter SR, 2006, SCIENCE, V314, P257, DOI 10.1126/science.1131946
   Chang J, 2011, ECOL ECON, V70, P740, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2010.11.011
   Clogg C, 1988, SOCIOL METHODOL, P37
   Daily G. C., 1997, NATURES SERVICES SOC
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   Diener E, 2009, SCI WELL BEING COLLE
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   Diener E, 2009, S AFR J PSYCHOL, V39, P391
   Dietz T, 2012, APPL GEOGR, V32, P21, DOI 10.1016/j.apgeog.2010.10.011
   Dietz T, 2009, HUM ECOL REV, V16, P114
   Elliott JR, 2006, SOC SCI RES, V35, P295, DOI 10.1016/j.ssresearch.2006.02.003
   Gefen D, 2000, COMMUNICATIONS ASS I, V4, P1
   Gunderson L., 2010, ECOLOGY SOC, V15
   Jordan SJ, 2010, ENVIRON SCI TECHNOL, V44, P1530, DOI 10.1021/es902597u
   Kahneman D, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P3, DOI 10.1257/089533006776526030
   Kareiva P., 2011, NATURAL CAPITAL THEO
   Li Y, 2013, LAND USE POLICY, V33, P42, DOI 10.1016/j.landusepol.2012.12.003
   Liu JG, 2001, SCIENCE, V292, P98, DOI 10.1126/science.1058104
   Liu JG, 2007, SCIENCE, V317, P1513, DOI 10.1126/science.1144004
   MA (Millennium Ecosystem Assessment), 2005, EC HUM WELL BEING SY
   Maslow AH, 1943, PSYCHOL REV, V50, P370, DOI 10.1037/h0054346
   McShane T. O., 2004, GETTING BIODIVERSITY
   Muthen K., 1998, MPLUS USERS GUIDE
   Myers N, 2000, NATURE, V403, P853, DOI 10.1038/35002501
   Nelson E, 2009, FRONT ECOL ENVIRON, V7, P4, DOI 10.1890/080023
   [???? OUYANG ZhiYun], 2008, [????, Acta Ecologica Sinica], V28, P5801
   Power AG, 2010, PHILOS T R SOC B, V365, P2959, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2010.0143
   Raudsepp-Hearne C, 2010, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V107, P5242, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0907284107
   Rosa E.A., 2010, HUMAN FOOTPRINTS GLO
   Rowe K, 2006, MEASUREMENT COMPOSIT
   Rowe KS, 1997, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V25, P425, DOI 10.1023/A:1022678013979
   SANDOVAL J, 1981, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V9, P203, DOI 10.1007/BF00919115
   State Planning Group of Post-Wenchuan Earthquake Restoration and Reconstruction, 2008, STAT OV PLANN POSTW
   Summers JK, 2012, AMBIO, V41, P327, DOI 10.1007/s13280-012-0256-7
   Swallow BM, 2009, ENVIRON SCI POLICY, V12, P504, DOI 10.1016/j.envsci.2008.11.003
   Tallis H, 2008, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V105, P9457, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0705797105
   TEEB (The Economics of Ecosystems and Biodiversity), 2010, EC EC BIOD MAINSTR E
   Vemuri AW, 2006, ECOL ECON, V58, P119, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2005.02.008
   Pereira E, 2005, ECOL SOC, V10
   World Wildlife Fund, 2007, TERR EC
   Xinhua News Agency, 2008, XINHUA NEWS AGENCY
   Yang W, 2013, PLOS ONE IN PRESS, DOI [10.1371/journal.pone.0064581, DOI 10.1371/J0URNAL.P0NE.0064581]
   Yang W, 2008, ECOL ECON, V68, P116, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2008.02.008
   Yang W, 2013, J ENV MANAG IN PRESS, DOI [10.1016/j.jenvman.2013.1004.1019, DOI 10.1016/J.JENVMAN.2013.1004.1019]
NR 53
TC 2
AR e64582
PY 2013
PD MAY 22
VL 8
IS 5
DI 10.1371/journal.pone.0064582
GA 163UP
UT WOS:000320362700158
ER

PT J
AU Boden, MT
   Berenbaum, H
   Topper, M
AF Boden, Matthew Tyler
   Berenbaum, Howard
   Topper, Maurice
TI Intuition, affect, and peculiar beliefs
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Boden, Matthew Tyler] Vet Affairs Palo Hlth Care Syst, Ctr Hlth Care Evaluat, Menlo Pk, CA 94025 USA.
   [Boden, Matthew Tyler] Vet Affairs Palo Hlth Care Syst, Natl Ctr PTSD, Menlo Pk, CA 94025 USA.
   [Boden, Matthew Tyler; Berenbaum, Howard] Univ Illinois, Dept Psychol, Champaign, IL 61820 USA.
   [Topper, Maurice] Univ Amsterdam, Dept Clin Psychol, NL-1018 WB Amsterdam, Netherlands.
RP Boden, MT, Vet Affairs Palo Hlth Care Syst, Ctr Hlth Care Evaluat, 795 Willow Rd,152-MPD, Menlo Pk, CA 94025 USA.
EM matthew.t.boden@gmail.com
DE Odd/magic beliefs; Ideas of reference; Peculiar beliefs; Affect;
   Intuition
ID SCHIZOTYPAL PERSONALITY-DISORDER; DELUSIONS; BEHAVIOR; THINKING; STYLES
AB Research with college students has found that intuitive thinking (e.g., using hunches to ascribe meaning to experiences) and positive affect interactively predict ideas of reference and odd/magical beliefs. We investigated whether these results would generalize to a diverse community sample of adults that included individuals with elevated levels of peculiar perceptions and beliefs. We measured positive and negative affect and intuitive thinking through questionnaires, and peculiar beliefs (i.e., ideas of reference and odd/magical beliefs) through structured clinical interviews. We found that peculiar beliefs were associated with intuitive thinking and negative affect, but not positive affect. Furthermore, in no instance did the interaction of affect and intuitive thinking predict peculiar beliefs. These results suggest that there are important differences in the factors that contribute to peculiar beliefs between college students and clinically meaningful samples. Published by Elsevier Ltd.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Bentall RP, 2001, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V21, P1143, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7358(01)00106-4
   Berenbaum H, 2008, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V117, P502, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.117.3.502
   Berenbaum H, 2000, VARIETIES OF ANOMALOUS EXPERIENCE: EXAMINING THE SCIENTIFIC EVIDENCE, P25, DOI 10.1037/10371-001
   Berenbaum H, 2006, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V115, P359, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.115.2.359
   Boden MT, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V37, P707, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2003.10.004
   Boden MT, 2010, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V14, P227, DOI 10.1037/a0019898
   Epstein S, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P390, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.2.390
   First M. B., 1996, STRUCTURED CLIN INTE
   Garety PA, 1999, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V38, P113, DOI 10.1348/014466599162700
   Horan WP, 2008, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V34, P856, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sbn083
   ISEN AM, 1987, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60415-3
   King L. A., 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V5, P905
   King LA, 2009, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V46, P719, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2009.01.031
   Krueger RF, 2006, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P113, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2006.00418.x
   Larsen R. J., 1992, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V13, P25
   MAHER BA, 1974, J INDIV PSYCHOL, V30, P98
   Moore DW, 2005, 3 4 AM BELIEVE PARAN
   Nemeroff C., 2000, IMAGINING IMPOSSIBLE, P1, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511571381.002
   Pacini R, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P972, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.6.972
   RAINE A, 1991, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V17, P555
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Widiger T. A., 1995, PERSONALITY DISORDER
NR 24
TC 1
BP 845
EP 848
PY 2012
PD MAY
VL 52
IS 7
DI 10.1016/j.paid.2012.01.016
GA 921PB
UT WOS:000302488400015
ER

PT J
AU Jirsa, J
AF Jirsa, Jakub
TI Morality as a science?
SO FILOSOFICKY CASOPIS
J9 FILOS CAS
LA German
DT Review
C1 Univ Karlovy, Filozoficka Fak, Prague, Czech Republic.
RP Jirsa, J, Univ Karlovy, Filozoficka Fak, Prague, Czech Republic.
DE Sam Harris; ethics; neuroscience; utilitarianism; naturalism
ID OUGHT
AB Sam Harris in his book The Moral Landscape: How Science Can Determine Human Values (2010) argues that the question of moral values is none other than the question of the happiness of conscious beings. In his account Harris sets himself three tasks: to establish ethics as a fully rational and purely scientific discipline, to reinforce and defend naturalism, and to rest the meaning of human life on a non-religious grounding. Harris' book has met with a negative reaction in journal reviews, but not all the criticisms are justified and the real problem with Harris' approach, in my view, is different to what his critics suppose. There are at least three reasons why we should reject Harris' conception of morality as a science. The first is his confused conception of science which brings with it the absence of any scientific (on Harris' understanding) ethical problems and of their solution. The second reason is an incoherent approach in his account of the origin of values. And finally, the last reason for rejecting Harris' vision is the form of life which he offers us as the result of accepting ethics founded on science.
CR Anscombe G. E. M., 1958, PHILOSOPHY, V33
   Appiah A., 2010, NY TIMES BK REV, P12
   Arendtova H., 2002, MEZI MINULOSTI BUDOU, P87
   Aristoteles, 2009, ETIKA NIKOMACHOVA, VX
   Blackburn S., 2011, PROSPECT, P181
   Blackford R., 2010, J EVOLUTION TECHNOLO, V21, P53
   Bloomfield P, 2007, PHILOS STUD, V132, P439, DOI 10.1007/s11098-005-2509-9
   Eagleman D., 2011, INCOGNITO SECRET LIV, P73
   Feldman F., 2011, CAMBRIDGE COMPANION, P59
   GEACH PT, 1977, PHILOSOPHY, V52, P473
   Goldman M. A., SCIENCE, V331, P286
   Harris S., 2011, MORAL LANDSCAPE SCI
   Jollimore T., MORAL LANDSCAPE BARN
   Kahneman D, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P3, DOI 10.1257/089533006776526030
   Kahneman D, 2006, SCIENCE, V312, P1908, DOI 10.1126/science.1129688
   Kahneman D., 2005, SCI WELL BEING, P285
   Kaufman W, 2012, NEUROETHICS-NETH, V5, P55, DOI 10.1007/s12152-010-9096-y
   Kawall J, 1999, J VALUE INQUIRY, V33, P381, DOI 10.1023/A:1004557501837
   Nagel T., 2010, NEW REPUBLIC
   Nagel T., 2006, MORTAL QUESTIONS, P196
   Nozick Robert, 1974, ANARCHY STATE UTOPIA, P42
   Orr H. A., 2011, NEW YORK REV BOOKS
   Persons Character, 1981, MORAL LUCK PHILOS PA, P1
   Platon, 1996, USTAVA 352D
   SEARLE JR, 1964, PHILOS REV, V73, P43, DOI 10.2307/2183201
   SINGER P, 1973, AM PHILOS QUART, V10, P51
   Williams B., 2006, PHILOS HUMANISTIC DI, P135
   Williams B., 1973, UTILITARIANISM, P108
NR 28
TC 0
BP 581
EP 590
PY 2013
VL 61
IS 4
GA 226LK
UT WOS:000325037600006
ER

PT J
AU CRAWFORD, A
AF CRAWFORD, A
TI PURSUIT OF HAPPINESS AND OTHER SOBERING THOUGHTS - WILL,GF
SO NATION
J9 NATION
LA English
DT Book Review
CR WILL G, PURSUIT HAPPINESS OT
NR 1
TC 0
BP 382
EP 383
PY 1978
VL 227
IS 12
GA GK056
UT WOS:A1978GK05600010
ER

PT B
AU Schepman, S
   Brockman, C
AF Schepman, S
   Brockman, C
TI The exploration of moderators of the job/life satisfaction relationship:
   A field study
SO PROCEEDINGS OF THE TWENTY-SEVENTH ANNUAL MEETING OF THE WESTERN DECISION SCIENCES INSTITUTE
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 Cent Washington Univ, Org Dev Ctr, Ellensburg, WA 98926 USA.
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; WORK; JOB; NONWORK
AB This study further explored the job/life satisfaction relationship by assessing potential demographic and organizational moderator variables. Response patterns of 202 subjects from a research and development laboratory were categorized as either compensatory, spillover, or segmentation. Significant differences in job classification, education, salary, and sick time were found for compensatory as compared to spillover and segmentation subjects.
CR IRIS B, 1972, J APPL PSYCHOL, V56, P301, DOI 10.1037/h0033095
   KABANOFF B, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V88, P60, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.88.1.60
   KABANOFF B, 1980, J APPL PSYCHOL, V65, P596, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.65.5.596
   LIOU KT, 1990, HUM RELAT, V43, P77, DOI 10.1177/001872679004300105
   NEAR JP, 1984, ACAD MANAGE J, V27, P184, DOI 10.2307/255966
   PORTER LW, 1976, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V15, P87, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(76)90030-1
   Quinn R. P., 1974, 1972 1973 QUALITY EM
   Smith P, 1969, MEASUREMENT SATISFAC
   STEINER DD, 1989, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V62, P33
   WILENSKY HL, 1960, INT SOC SCI J, V12, P543
NR 10
TC 0
BP 431
EP 433
PY 1998
GA BN33N
UT WOS:000081655200144
ER

PT J
AU Burger, H
   Marincek, C
AF Burger, H
   Marincek, C
TI The influence of post-polio syndrome on independence and life
   satisfaction
SO DISABILITY AND REHABILITATION
J9 DISABIL REHABIL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Inst Rehabil, Ljubljana 1000, Slovenia.
RP Burger, H, Inst Rehabil, Linhartova 51, Ljubljana 1000, Slovenia.
ID SURVIVORS
AB Purpose: The aim of the study was to find out the influence of the new symptoms on life satisfaction and independent living and the most frequent disabilities in patients with post-polio syndrome that are affecting the satisfaction and independence.
   Method: A questionnaire was sent to all the post-polio survivors (207) who visited the Rehabilitation Institute in Ljubljana at least once in the last ten years. We got 100 answers, which were analysed by SPSS (statistical package for social sciences).
   Results: Sixty nine reported that they had new symptoms that may be classified as post-polio syndrome.
   Conclusions: We have found that the new symptoms in postpolio survivors, which may be classified as post-polio syndrome, increased their walking and climbing stairs disability, increased their disability to perform daily activities and also decreased their satisfaction with life.
CR AGRE JC, 1989, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V70, P367
   Agre JC, 1996, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V75, P50, DOI 10.1097/00002060-199601000-00014
   FRICK NM, 1985, ORTHOPEDICS, V8, P851
   GRIMBY G, 1991, CRIT REV PHYS REHABI, V2, P189
   HALSTEAD LS, 1985, ORTHOPEDICS, V8, P845
   HALSTEAD LS, 1985, SOUTHERN MED J, V78, P1281
   LESNICAR J, 1997, ZDRAVNISKI VESTNIK, V66, P443
   LONNBERG F, 1993, SCANDINAVIAN J REHAB, V28, P7
   Trojan DA, 1997, NEUROREHABILITATION, V8, P93, DOI 10.1016/S1053-8135(96)00214-4
   VIITANEN M, 1988, SCAND J REHABIL MED, V20, P17
   WESTBROOK MT, 1991, AUSTR OCCUPATIONAL T, V38, P83
   WHO, 1980, INT CLASS IMP DIS HA
NR 12
TC 22
BP 318
EP 322
PY 2000
PD MAY 10
VL 22
IS 7
GA 322WL
UT WOS:000087532200003
ER

PT J
AU FRIEDMAN, RZ
AF FRIEDMAN, RZ
TI VIRTUE AND HAPPINESS - KANT AND 3 CRITICS
SO CANADIAN JOURNAL OF PHILOSOPHY
J9 CAN J PHILOS
LA English
DT Article
RP FRIEDMAN, RZ, UNIV TORONTO,ST MICHAELS COLL,TORONTO M5S 1A1,ONTARIO,CANADA.
CR Aristotle, NICOMACHEAN ETHICS
   FOOT PR, 1958, P ARISTOTELIAN SOC, V59, P100
   KANT I, GROUNDWORK METAPHYSI
   Kant Immanuel, CRITIQUE PRACTICAL R
   PLATO, CRITO
   SILBER J, 1960, KANT STUDIEN, V57, P283
   SULLIVAN RJ, 1974, REV METAPHYSICS, V38, P34
   VEATCH HB, 1975, REV METAPHYSICS, V39, P226
NR 8
TC 3
BP 95
EP 110
PY 1981
VL 11
IS 1
GA LU813
UT WOS:A1981LU81300007
ER

PT J
AU Schueller, SM
   Parks, AC
AF Schueller, Stephen M.
   Parks, Acacia C.
TI Disseminating Self-Help: Positive Psychology Exercises in an Online
   Trial
SO JOURNAL OF MEDICAL INTERNET RESEARCH
J9 J MED INTERNET RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Schueller, Stephen M.] Univ Calif San Francisco, San Francisco Gen Hosp, Dept Psychiat, San Francisco, CA 94110 USA.
   [Schueller, Stephen M.; Parks, Acacia C.] Univ Penn, Dept Psychol, Posit Psychol Ctr, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
   [Parks, Acacia C.] Hiram Coll, Dept Psychol, Hiram, OH USA.
RP Schueller, SM, Univ Calif San Francisco, San Francisco Gen Hosp, Dept Psychiat, 1001 Potrero Ave,Suite 7M, San Francisco, CA 94110 USA.
EM stephen.schueller@ucsf.edu
DE Internet intervention; positive psychology; self-help
ID MAJOR DEPRESSIVE DISORDER; INTERVENTIONS; HAPPINESS; SYMPTOMS; LIFE;
   RESILIENCE; GRATITUDE; EMOTIONS; INTERNET; BENEFITS
AB Background: The recent growth of positive psychology has led to a proliferation in exercises to increase positive thoughts, behaviors, and emotions. Preliminary evidence suggests that these exercises hold promise as an approach for reducing depressive symptoms. These exercises are typically researched in isolation as single exercises. The current study examined the acceptability of several multi-exercise packages using online dissemination.
   Objective: The purpose of this study was to investigate methods of dissemination that could increase the acceptability and effectiveness of positive psychology exercises. To achieve this goal, we compared the use of positive psychology exercises when delivered in packages of 2, 4, or 6 exercises.
   Methods: Self-help-seeking participants enrolled in this study by visiting an online research portal. Consenting participants were randomly assigned to receive 2, 4, or 6 positive psychology exercises (or assessments only) over a 6-week period. These exercises drew from the content of group positive psychotherapy. Participants visited an automated website that distributed exercise instructions, provided email reminders, and contained the baseline and follow-up assessments. Following each exercise, participants rated their enjoyment of the exercise, answered how often they had used each technique, and completed outcome measures.
   Results: In total, 1364 individuals consented to participate. Attrition rates across the 2-, 4-, and 6-exercise conditions were similar at 55.5% (181/326), 55.8% (203/364), and 52.7% (168/319) respectively but were significantly greater than the attrition rate of 42.5% (151/355) for the control condition (chi(2)(3) = 16.40, P < .001). Participants in the 6-exercise condition were significant more likely than participants in the 4-exercise condition to use both the third (F-1,F-312 = 5.61, P = .02) and fourth (F-1,F-313 = 6.03, P = .02) exercises. For 5 of the 6 exercises, enjoyment was related to continued use of the exercise at 6-week follow-up (r's = .12 to .39). All conditions produced significant reductions in depressive symptoms (F-1,F-656 = 94.71, P < .001); however, a significant condition by time interaction (F-3,F-656 = 4.77, P = .003) indicated that this reduction was larger in the groups that received 2 or 4 exercises compared with the 6-exercise or control condition.
   Conclusion: Increasing the number of exercises presented to participants increased the use of the techniques and did not increase dropout. Participants may be more likely to use these skills when presented with a variety of options. Increasing the number of exercises delivered to participants produced a curvilinear relationship with those in the 2- and 4-exercise conditions reporting larger decreases in depressive symptoms than participants in the 6-exercise or control conditions. Although research generally offers a single exercise to test isolate effects, this study supports that studying variability in dissemination can produce important findings.
CR Algoe SB, 2008, EMOTION, V8, P425, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.8.3.425
   Brunwasser SM, 2009, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V77, P1042, DOI 10.1037/a0017671
   Bryant F. C., 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P227, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-3889-4]
   Christensen H, 2004, BRIT MED J, V328, P265, DOI 10.1136/bmj.37945.566632.EE
   Cuijpers P, 2004, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V109, P325, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2004.00301.x
   Emmons RA, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P377, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.377
   Flett GL, 1997, PSYCHOL BULL, V121, P395, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.121.3.395
   FORDYCE MW, 1977, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V24, P511, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.24.6.511
   Fredrickson BL, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P365, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.365
   Gable SL, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P228, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.2.228
   Geraghty AWA, 2010, SOC SCI MED, V71, P30, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2010.03.007
   Holt-Lunstad J, 2010, PLOS MED, V7, DOI 10.1371/journal.pmed.1000316
   Judd LL, 1997, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V45, P5, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(97)00055-4
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V43, P207, DOI 10.2307/3090197
   LEWINSOHN PM, 1994, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V33, P809, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199407000-00006
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   Munoz RF, 2009, NICOTINE TOB RES, V11, P1025, DOI 10.1093/ntr/ntp090
   Munson S, 2010, LECT NOTES COMPUT SC, P27, DOI [10.1007/978-3-642-13226-1_5, DOI 10.1007/978-3-642-13226-1_5]
   Murray CJL, 1996, SCIENCE, V274, P740, DOI 10.1126/science.274.5288.740
   Parks AC, 2012, EMOTION IN PRESS
   Peterson C, 2004, CHARACTER STRENGTHS
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Reivich KJ, 2011, AM PSYCHOL, V66, P25, DOI 10.1037/a0021897
   Schueller SM, 2010, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V5, P253, DOI 10.1080/17439761003794130
   Schwartz B, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P1178, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.5.1178
   Seligman M., 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   Seligman M., 2011, FLOURISH VISIONARY N, DOI New York, NY
   Seligman MEP, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P774, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.8.774
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Seligman MEP, 2009, OXFORD REV EDUC, V35, P293, DOI 10.1080/03054980902934563
   Seligman MEP, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P410, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.5.410
   Sin NL, 2009, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V65, P467, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20593
   Tkach CT, 2006, DISS ABSTR INT B
   Tugade MM, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P320, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.2.320
   Wood AM, 2010, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V122, P213, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2009.06.032
   World Health Organization, 2011, MENT HLTH
NR 37
TC 9
BP 4
EP 13
AR e63
PY 2012
PD MAY-JUN
VL 14
IS 3
DI 10.2196/jmir.1850
GA 965WD
UT WOS:000305797300001
ER

PT J
AU Fischbeck, S
   Laubach, W
AF Fischbeck, S
   Laubach, W
TI Work situation and job satisfaction in an university hospital:
   Development of questionnaires for physicians and nurses
SO PSYCHOTHERAPIE PSYCHOSOMATIK MEDIZINISCHE PSYCHOLOGIE
J9 PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED
LA German
DT Article
C1 Univ Mainz, Abt Med Psychol & Med Soziol, D-55099 Mainz, Germany.
RP Fischbeck, S, Univ Mainz, Abt Med Psychol & Med Soziol, Saarstr 21, D-55099 Mainz, Germany.
EM fischbec@mail.uni-mainz.de
DE work situation; job satisfaction; physicians; nurses; test development
AB Aim of the present work was to develop scales for the description of the work situation of physicians and nurses. For this purpose a sample of n = 447 physicians and n = 920 nurses of an University Hospital filled out a new concepted work situation questionnaire. Further on they got the subscales work and profession and financial situation of the Life Satisfaction Questionnaire (FLZ). After Principle Component Analysis and item analyses we could develop four work situation scales similar for both groups, the physicians and the nurses: 1. chief and hierarchy, 2. conflict ability of the team, 3. work conditions at the ward and 4. cooperation of the professions. The internal consistencies are medium to high with Cronbach's alpha = 0.80-0.90 for the physicians and alpha = 0.83-0.90 for the nurses. The Work Situation Questionnaire in it's forms for physicians (FAA) and for nurses (FAP) are high reliable scales. We also found positive validity indications.
CR Bergman B, 2003, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V54, P171, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(02)00484-1
   Bortz J, 1995, FORSCHUNGSMETHODEN E
   Bovier PA, 2003, EUR J PUBLIC HEALTH, V13, P299, DOI 10.1093/eurpub/13.4.299
   Bussing A, 2001, DIAGNOSTICA, V47, P77, DOI 10.1026//0012-1924.47.2.77
   Cattell RB, 1967, MBR MONOGRAPHS, V3, P67
   Furntratt E, 1969, DIAGNOSTICA, V15, P62
   Jurkat HB, 2003, Z PSYCHOSOM MED PSYC, V49, P213
   LAUBACH W, UNPUB BERUFLICHE ZUF
   LAUBACH W, 1999, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V49, P37
   Milch W, 1999, PSYCHIAT PRAX, V26, P122
   Moosbrugger H, 1992, PSYCHOL DIAGNOSTIK, P310
   Nunnally J. C., 1978, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   PFAFF H, 2001, GESUNDHEITSOKONOMIE, P407
   Ranz J, 2001, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V37, P525, DOI 10.1023/A:1017582230384
   ROST DH, 1986, Z DIFFERENTIELLE DIA, V7, P127
   Schumacher J, 1995, Z MED PSYCHOL, V4, P17
   WEIGEL S, 2000, THESIS MED FAKULTAT
NR 17
TC 3
BP 305
EP 314
PY 2005
PD JUN
VL 55
IS 6
DI 10.1055/s-2004-834753
GA 939DG
UT WOS:000230051900005
ER

PT J
AU Li, J
   Yamamoto, Y
   Luo, L
   Batchelor, AK
   Bresnahan, RM
AF Li, Jin
   Yamamoto, Yoko
   Luo, Lily
   Batchelor, Andrea K.
   Bresnahan, Richard M.
TI Why Attend School? Chinese Immigrant and European American Preschoolers'
   Views and Outcomes
SO DEVELOPMENTAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 DEV PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Li, Jin; Yamamoto, Yoko; Bresnahan, Richard M.] Brown Univ, Dept Educ, Providence, RI 02912 USA.
   [Batchelor, Andrea K.] Brown Univ, Biomed Dept, Providence, RI 02912 USA.
   [Luo, Lily] Northwestern Univ, Feinberg Sch Med, Evanston, IL 60208 USA.
RP Li, J, Brown Univ, Dept Educ, Box 1938,340 Brook St, Providence, RI 02912 USA.
EM Jin_Li@Brown.edu
DE immigrant children; learning purpose; academic achievement; culture; SES
ID INTRINSIC MOTIVATION; SOCIOECONOMIC-STATUS; CHILD-DEVELOPMENT;
   ASIAN-AMERICAN; ACHIEVEMENT; US; FAMILIES; BELIEFS; ENVIRONMENT;
   NARRATIVES
AB The developing views of the purposes of school learning (PSLs) and related achievement among immigrant Chinese preschoolers and their European American (EA) age-mates were examined. Both culture and socioeconomic status (SES) were considered simultaneously, an often neglected research approach to studying Asian children. One hundred and fifty 4-year-olds-50 each of middle-class Chinese (CHM), low-income Chinese (CHL), and EA children completed 2 story beginnings about school and were also tested for their language and math achievement. Results showed that 4-year-olds held sophisticated PSLs, ranging from intellectual to social and affect benefits. Large cultural and SES differences also emerged. CHM children mentioned more adult expectation and seriousness of learning than EA children who expressed more positive affect for self and compliance with adults. CHL children mentioned fewest PSLs. Achievement scores for oral expression of both immigrant groups were significantly lower than those of EA children despite similar reading and math achievement. Controlling for culture and SES, the authors found that children's articulated intellectual, but not other purposes, uniquely predicted their achievement in all tested domains. Cultural and SES influences on immigrant children are discussed.
CR AU TK, 1986, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V32, P383
   Bakeman R., 1986, OBSERVING INTERACTIO
   Betsky A., 1997, ICONS MAGNETS MEANIN
   Bornstein MH, 2003, MON PARENT, P29
   Brooks-Gunn J., 2005, HDB COMPETENCE MOTIV, P414
   Cauthen N. K., 2008, MEASURING INCOME POV
   Chao RK, 1996, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V27, P403, DOI 10.1177/0022022196274002
   Coley R. J., 2002, UNEVEN START INDICAT
   Duncan GJ, 2000, CHILD DEV, V71, P188, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00133
   Duncan S. E., 1998, PRELAS
   Dweck C., 2006, MINDSET NEW PSYCHOL
   Edwards C., 1998, 100 LANGUAGES CHILDR
   Fivush R, 2000, SEX ROLES, V42, P233, DOI 10.1023/A:1007091207068
   Fung H, 2004, FAMILY STORIES AND THE LIFE COURSE: ACROSS TIME AND GENERATIONS, P303
   Garcia Coll C., 2009, IMMIGRANT STORIES ET
   Gardner H., 1999, DISCIPLINED MIND WHA
   Gottfried AE, 1998, CHILD DEV, V69, P1448, DOI 10.2307/1132277
   Gottfried AW, 2003, MON PARENT, P189
   Harkness S, 2007, COMP EDUC, V43, P113, DOI 10.1080/03050060601162438
   Hart B., 1995, MEANINGFUL DIFFERENC
   Hauser RM, 2004, RES EDUC PRODUCT, P97
   Hess R. D., 1991, EDUC RES, V20, P2, DOI 10.3102/0013189X020009002
   Hill NE, 2009, DEV PSYCHOL, V45, P740, DOI 10.1037/a0015362
   Hollingshead A. B., 1975, 4 FACTOR INDEX UNPUB
   HSIA J, 1989, CHANGE           NOV, P20
   Jaccard J, 1996, LISREL APPROACHES IN
   Lareau A, 2003, UNEQUAL CHILDHOOD CL
   Lee W. O., 1996, CHINESE LEARNER, P45
   Leventhal T, 2005, DEV PSYCHOL, V41, P933, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.41.6.933
   Li G, 2008, CHIN AM EDUC RES DEV, P1
   Li J., 2002, NEW DIRECTIONS CHILD, V96, P45
   Li J, 2003, AM PSYCHOL, V58, P146, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.58.2.146
   Li J, 2004, DEV PSYCHOL, V40, P595, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.40.4.595
   Li J, 2004, SOC DEV, V13, P413, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9507.2004.00275.x
   LI J, BRIDGING CU IN PRESS
   Li J, 2005, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P190, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2005.00362.x
   LI J, 2008, NEW DIRECTIONS CHILD, V121, P7
   Li J, 2004, INT J BEHAV DEV, V28, P116, DOI 10.1080/01650250344000325
   Li J, 2002, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V33, P248, DOI 10.1177/0022022102033003003
   Li J, 2003, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V95, P258, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.95.2.258
   Li J., 2004, MOTIVATION EMOTION C, P385
   LIBERMAN K, 1994, INT J INTERCULT REL, V18, P173, DOI 10.1016/0147-1767(94)90027-2
   MURSTEIN BI, 1961, CONT ISSUES THEMATIC, P229
   ONG P, 1994, STATE ASIAN PACIFIC, P31
   Paulhus DL, 2002, J RES PERS, V36, P442, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(02)00005-3
   PENG SS, 1994, J EDUC RES, V87, P346
   Qin DB, 2008, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V37, P22, DOI 10.1007/s10964-007-9220-4
   Qin DBL, 2006, ANTHROPOL EDUC QUART, V37, P162
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   Shields MK, 2004, FUTURE CHILD, V14, P4, DOI 10.2307/1602791
   SHNITTKER J, 2002, SOCIAL PSYCHOL Q, V65, P56
   SHON SP, 1982, ETHNICITY FAMILY THE, P134
   Smetana JG, 1999, DEV PSYCHOL, V35, P269, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.35.1.269
   SOBEL D, 2007, J COGN DEV, V8, P1
   Stevenson H. W., 1992, LEARNING GAP
   Suarez-Orozco C., 2001, CHILDREN IMMIGRATION
   Tseng V, 2000, J MARRIAGE FAM, V62, P465, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2000.00465.x
   United States Census Bureau United States Department of Commerce, 2004, WE PEOPL AS US CENS
   Wang Q, 2000, CHILD DEV, V71, P1329, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00231
   WELLER SC, 1984, AM ANTHROPOL, V86, P966, DOI 10.1525/aa.1984.86.4.02a00100
   Wigfield A., 2006, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V3, P933, DOI DOI 10.1002/9780470147658.CHPSY0315.-
   WING LC, 1994, STATE ASIAN PACIFIC, P57
   Woodcock R. W., 2001, WOODCOCKJOHNSON 3 TE
   YAO EL, 1985, INT J COMP SOCIOL, V26, P198, DOI 10.1177/002071528502600305
   Zhou M., 2006, CULTURAL PSYCHOL IMM, P315
   Zhou M, 2006, HARVARD EDUC REV, V76, P1
NR 66
TC 3
BP 1637
EP 1650
PY 2010
PD NOV
VL 46
IS 6
DI 10.1037/a0019926
GA 676KX
UT WOS:000283911100019
ER

PT J
AU WASSERMAN, J
AF WASSERMAN, J
TI 'ESCAPE FROM HAPPINESS' - WALKER,GF
SO CANADIAN LITERATURE
J9 CAN LITERATURE
LA English
DT Book Review
RP WASSERMAN, J, UNIV BRITISH COLUMBIA,VANCOUVER,BC V6T 1W5,CANADA.
CR WALKER GF, ESCAPE FROM HAPINESS
NR 1
TC 0
BP 189
EP 191
PY 1996
PD SUM
IS 149
GA UX754
UT WOS:A1996UX75400099
ER

PT J
AU Topitzes, J
   Mersky, JP
   Reynolds, AJ
AF Topitzes, James
   Mersky, Joshua P.
   Reynolds, Arthur J.
TI Child Maltreatment and Adult Cigarette Smoking: A Long-term
   Developmental Model
SO JOURNAL OF PEDIATRIC PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PEDIATR PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Topitzes, James; Mersky, Joshua P.] Univ Wisconsin, Helen Bader Sch Social Welf, Milwaukee, WI 53201 USA.
   [Reynolds, Arthur J.] Univ Minnesota Twin Cities, Inst Child Dev, St Paul, MN USA.
RP Topitzes, J, Univ Wisconsin, Helen Bader Sch Social Welf, Enderis 1057,POB 786, Milwaukee, WI 53201 USA.
EM topitzes@uwm.edu
DE behavioral health; child maltreatment; cigarette smoking; mediation
ID AFRICAN-AMERICAN ADOLESCENTS; SUBSTANCE USE; TOBACCO USE; LONGITUDINAL
   TRAJECTORIES; DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS; NICOTINE DEPENDENCE; HEALTH OUTCOMES;
   UNITED-STATES; RISK-FACTORS; ABUSE
AB Objective To examine: (a) child maltreatment's association with young adult daily cigarette smoking, (b) variations in this association by gender, and (c) mediators of this association. Methods For all study participants (N = 1,125, 94% African American), data from multiple sources (e.g., child welfare records) were collected prospectively at child, adolescent, and young adult time points. Authors enlisted multivariate probit regression for objectives a and b versus exploratory and confirmatory mediation strategies for objective c. Results Maltreatment was significantly associated with daily cigarette smoking. Although not moderated by gender, this relation was fully mediated by adolescent indicators of family support/stability, social adjustment, and cognitive/school performance along with young adult indicators of educational attainment, life satisfaction, substance abuse, and criminality. Conclusions Maltreatment places low-income, minority children at risk for daily cigarette smoking and other deleterious young adult health outcomes. Recommended treatment targets include family support/stability, emotion regulation, social skills, and cognitive/academic functioning.
CR Acierno R, 2000, J TRAUMA STRESS, V13, P381, DOI 10.1023/A:1007772905696
   Anda RF, 1999, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V282, P1652, DOI 10.1001/jama.282.17.1652
   Barnard WM, 2004, CHILD YOUTH SERV REV, V26, P39, DOI 10.1016/j.childyouth.2003.11.002
   BAUMAN KE, 1994, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V84, P394, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.84.3.394
   BONNER BL, 2003, HDB PEDIAT PSYCHOL, P652
   Brook JS, 2006, NICOTINE TOB RES, V8, P639, DOI 10.1080/14622200600789627
   Brown J, 1999, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V38, P1490, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199912000-00009
   CARABALLO RS, 2008, PREVENTING CHRONIC D, V0005
   CDC, 2002, MMWR-MORBID MORTAL W, V51, P300
   Rock V. J., 2007, Morbidity and Mortality Weekly Report, V56, P1157
   Chaffin M, 2004, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V72, P500, DOI 10.1037/a0021227
   Chassin L, 2005, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V30, P333, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/jsi028
   Chorpita Bruce F, 2005, Ment Health Serv Res, V7, P5, DOI 10.1007/s11020-005-1962-6
   Cicchetti D, 2005, ANNU REV CLIN PSYCHO, V1, P409, DOI 10.1146/annurev.clinpsy.1.102803.144029
   Cicchetti D, 2000, Nebr Symp Motiv, V46, P85
   Degenhardt L, 2001, Nicotine Tob Res, V3, P225
   DEROGATIS LR, 1976, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V128, P280, DOI 10.1192/bjp.128.3.280
   du Toit M., 2001, INTERACTIVE LISREL U
   Edwards Valerie J, 2007, Perm J, V11, P5
   Ellickson PL, 2004, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V94, P293, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.94.2.293
   ENGLISH DJ, 2002, 192291 US DEP JUST N
   Felitti VJ, 1998, AM J PREV MED, V14, P245, DOI 10.1016/S0749-3797(98)00017-8
   Fergus S, 2005, J ADOLESCENT RES, V20, P423, DOI 10.1177/0743558405274688
   Gardiner PS, 2004, NICOTINE TOB RES, V6, P55, DOI DOI 10.1080/14622200310001649478
   Griffin KW, 2001, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V15, P194, DOI 10.1037/0893-164X.15.3.194
   Hieronymus A. N., 1980, IOWA TESTS BASIC SKI
   Horowitz JL, 2001, J ECON PERSPECT, V15, P43, DOI 10.1257/jep.15.4.43
   Hu MC, 2006, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V96, P299, DOI 10.2104/AJPH.2004.057232
   Hu TW, 1998, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V88, P940, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.88.6.940
   Jackson JS, 2006, SOCIAL STRUCTURE AGI
   Joreskog K. G., 1996, LISREL 8 USERS REFER
   Jun HJ, 2008, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V43, P55, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2007.12.003
   Kaplan SJ, 1998, AM J PSYCHIAT, V155, P954
   Kim J, 2006, CHILD DEV, V77, P624, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2006.00894.x
   Kim J, 2004, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V32, P341, DOI 10.1023/B:JACP.0000030289.17006.5a
   Kogan Steven M, 2005, J Ethn Subst Abuse, V4, P35, DOI 10.1300/J233v04n01_04
   Lantz PM, 2003, TOBACCO CONTROL S1, V12, P60
   Long JS, 1997, REGRESSION MODELS CA
   Luoto R, 2000, Nicotine Tob Res, V2, P133, DOI 10.1080/713688127
   Lynch M, 1998, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V10, P235, DOI 10.1017/S095457949800159X
   MacKinnon D. P., 2008, INTRO STAT MEDIATION
   Mathers M, 2006, ADDICTION, V101, P948, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.2006.01438.x
   MERSKY JP, CHILDREN YO IN PRESS
   Moran PB, 2004, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V28, P565, DOI 10.1016/j.chiabu.2003.12.002
   Okoli CTC, 2008, ADDICT BEHAV, V33, P1491, DOI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2008.05.008
   Olff M, 2007, PSYCHOL BULL, V133, P183, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.133.2.183
   Patton GC, 2005, ADDICTION, V100, P1518, DOI 10.1111/j.1630-0443.2005.01220.x
   Perkins P. E., 2002, T CRS 2 1 TEACHER CH
   Perry B. D., 2006, WORKING TRAUMATIZED
   Piko BF, 2005, EUR J PUBLIC HEALTH, V15, P393, DOI 10.1093/eurpub/cki008
   Piquero AR, 2007, J RES CRIME DELINQ, V44, P185, DOI 10.1177/0022427806297739
   Pratt TC, 2000, CRIMINOLOGY, V38, P931, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-9125.2000.tb00911.x
   Repetto PB, 2005, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V24, P209, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.24.2.209
   Reynolds A. J., 2000, SUCCESS EARLY INTERV
   Reynolds AJ, 2003, CHILD DEV, V74, P3, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00518
   Rodgers CS, 2004, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V28, P575, DOI 10.1016/j.chiabu.2004.01.002
   Schafer JL, 1997, ANAL INCOMPLETE DATA
   Scott C., 2006, PRINCIPLES TRAUMA TH
   Sedlak A. J., 1996, 3 NATL INCIDENCE STU
   SLIVERMAN AB, 1996, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V20, P709
   Springer KW, 2003, J GEN INTERN MED, V18, P864, DOI 10.1046/j.1525-1497.2003.20918.x
   Stevens J., 1990, INTERMEDIATE STAT MO
   Stone S, 2007, CHILD YOUTH SERV REV, V29, P139, DOI 10.1016/j.childyouth.2006.05.001
   Swenson CC, 2006, AGGRESS VIOLENT BEH, V11, P120, DOI 10.1016/j.avb.2005.07.004
   Topitzes J, 2009, PREV SCI, V10, P175, DOI 10.1007/s11121-009-0121-5
   Townsend L, 2007, CLIN CHILD FAM PSYCH, V10, P295, DOI 10.1007/s10567-007-0023-7
   Tyas SL, 1998, TOB CONTROL, V7, P409
   Weinstein SA, 2008, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V22, P504, DOI 10.1037/0893-164X.22.4.504
   White HR, 2007, NICOTINE TOB RES, V9, P153, DOI 10.1080/14622200601078350
   Widom CS, 2000, TREATMENT OF CHILD ABUSE, P339
   Widom CS, 2006, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V20, P394, DOI 10.1037/0893-164X.20.4.394
NR 71
TC 18
BP 484
EP 498
PY 2010
PD JUN
VL 35
IS 5
DI 10.1093/jpepsy/jsp119
GA 608VS
UT WOS:000278614700005
ER

PT J
AU Gaines, J
   Marx, K
   Ballew, S
   Parrish, J
AF Gaines, J.
   Marx, K.
   Ballew, S.
   Parrish, J.
TI LIFE SATISFACTION, CHRONIC ILLNESS LIMITATION, AND PARTICIPATION IN
   COMMUNITY ACTIVITIES
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Gaines, J.; Marx, K.] Erickson Fdn, Baltimore, MD USA.
   [Ballew, S.] Univ Maryland, Sch Med, Baltimore, MD 21201 USA.
   [Parrish, J.] Erickson Fdn, Catonsville, MD USA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 8
EP 8
PY 2008
PD OCT
VL 48
GA 399PA
UT WOS:000262810600032
ER

PT J
AU Chin, LSH
   Chan, JCY
AF Chin, Luzy Siu-Hei
   Chan, Joanne Chung-Yan
TI Self-esteem, oral health behaviours, and clinical oral health status in
   Chinese adults: An exploratory study
SO HEALTH EDUCATION JOURNAL
J9 HEALTH EDUC J
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Chin, Luzy Siu-Hei; Chan, Joanne Chung-Yan] Hong Kong Polytech Univ, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
   [Chan, Joanne Chung-Yan] Chinese Univ Hong Kong, Shatin, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
RP Chan, JCY, Chinese Univ Hong Kong, Nethersole Sch Nursing, 8-F Esther Lee Bldg, Shatin, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
EM chanchungyan@cuhk.edu.hk
DE Adults; Chinese; oral health; oral health behaviours; self-esteem
ID PERIODONTAL-DISEASE; LIFE-SATISFACTION; YOUNG ADOLESCENTS; PREDICTOR;
   HYGIENE
AB Objectives: This is an exploratory study to examine the relations among self-esteem, oral health behaviours and clinical oral health status in Chinese adults. In addition, gender differences in clinical oral health status and oral health behaviours were explored.
   Methods: Participants were 192 patients from a private dental clinic in Hong Kong aged between 18 and 67 years. Prior to oral health examination, participants completed a questionnaire about their oral health behaviours and the Rosenberg's Self-Esteem Scale. A dentist and a registered dental hygienist examined their tooth condition and clinical oral health status.
   Results: Participants with high self-esteem had better clinical oral health status than participants with low self-esteem despite no difference in their oral health behaviours. Male participants flossed less frequently than female participants but there was no difference in their clinical oral health status. Linear regression analyses showed that only self-esteem was, but gender, age, and tooth conditions were not, a significant predictor of clinical oral health status.
   Conclusions: In general, Chinese adults in Hong Kong had satisfactory oral health behaviours. Chinese adults with high self-esteem had better clinical oral health status than those with low self-esteem. However, oral health behaviours did not differ by level of self-esteem. Implications for implementing psychosocial elements in oral health education were discussed.
CR AINAMO J, 1975, INT DENT J, V25, P229
   Benyamini Y, 2004, SOC SCI MED, V59, P1109, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2003.12.021
   Bergstrm Jan, 2006, J Evid Based Dent Pract, V6, P33, DOI 10.1016/j.jebdp.2005.12.018
   BERTEA PC, 2007, J PUBLIC HLTH, V15, P361
   Cohen M, 1960, J DENT RES, V39, P745
   COTTLE TJ, 1965, SOCIOL SOC RES, V50, P78
   Department of Health, 1994, OR HLTH STRAT ENGL
   Ellwood R, 1997, J CLIN PERIODONTOL, V24, P141, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-051X.1997.tb00482.x
   Gift H C, 1995, Med Care, V33, pNS57, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199511001-00008
   HAMILTON RE, 1974, ORAL SURG ORAL MED O, V37, P754, DOI 10.1016/0030-4220(74)90141-8
   Hart TC, 2000, J MED GENET, V37, P88, DOI 10.1136/jmg.37.2.88
   Honkala S, 2007, COMMUNITY DENT ORAL, V35, P337, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0528.2006.00326.x
   Kallestal C, 2006, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V38, P583, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2005.05.021
   Kallestal C, 2000, SOC SCI MED, V51, P1841, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(00)00115-5
   Karamura H, 2001, INT DENT J, V51, P159
   KIYAK HA, 1987, GERODONTICS, V3, P109
   Kiyak H A, 1993, Int Dent J, V43, P9
   Kneckt MC, 2001, J CLIN PERIODONTOL, V28, P175, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-051x.2001.028002175.x
   Lee K L, 1993, Int Dent J, V43, P2
   Lieff S, 2001, AM J OBSTET GYNECOL, V185, pS156, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9378(01)80310-0
   Lo ECM, 1998, J PUBLIC HEALTH DENT, V58, P220, DOI 10.1111/j.1752-7325.1998.tb02997.x
   Lo ECM, 1994, COMMUNITY DENT ORAL, V22, P374
   Locker D, 2009, J PUBLIC HEALTH DENT, V69, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1752-7325.2008.00087.x
   Loe H, 2000, INT DENT J, V50, P129
   LOE HARALD, 1963, ACTA ODONTOL SCAND, V21, P533, DOI 10.3109/00016356309011240
   Macgregor IDM, 1997, J CLIN PERIODONTOL, V24, P335, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-051X.1997.tb00766.x
   MACGREGOR IDM, 1991, J CLIN PERIODONTOL, V18, P312, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-051X.1991.tb00434.x
   Marmot M, 2003, BRIT MED J, V327, P574, DOI 10.1136/bmj.327.7415.574
   Merchant AT, 2003, J EVID BASED DENT PR, V3, P221, DOI 10.1016/j.jebdp.2003.09.005
   Nassrawin N, 2002, JRMS, V9, P12
   NIKIAS MK, 1977, COMMUNITY DENT ORAL, V5, P200, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0528.1977.tb01641.x
   Oral Health Education Unit, 2001, OR HLTH SURV
   REGIS D, 1994, J CLIN PERIODONTOL, V21, P7, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-051X.1994.tb00281.x
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   SHEIHAM A, 1970, British Dental Journal, V129, P413, DOI 10.1038/sj.bdj.4802596
   SILNESS J, 1964, Acta Odontol Scand, V22, P121, DOI 10.3109/00016356408993968
   Tada A, 2004, PUBLIC HEALTH, V118, P104, DOI 10.1016/j.puhe.2003.05.007
   TEDESCO LA, 1991, J BEHAV MED, V14, P341, DOI 10.1007/BF00845111
   TEDESCO LA, 1992, J PERIODONTOL, V63, P567
   Tomar SL., 2003, J EVID BASED DENT PR, V3, P213, DOI 10.1016/j.jebdp.2003.09.002
   Tomar Scott, 2006, J Evid Based Dent Pract, V6, P191, DOI 10.1016/j.jebdp.2006.04.008
   Young Cecilia, 2008, Int J Dent Hyg, V6, P25, DOI 10.1111/j.1601-5037.2007.00279.x
   Zhang W, 2009, N Z Dent J, V105, P22
NR 43
TC 0
BP 684
EP 694
PY 2013
PD NOV
VL 72
IS 6
DI 10.1177/0017896912460928
GA 229NX
UT WOS:000325274800004
ER

PT J
AU Machin, MA
   Hoare, PN
AF Machin, M. Anthony
   Hoare, P. Nancey
TI The role of workload and driver coping styles in predicting bus drivers'
   need for recovery, positive and negative affect, and physical symptoms
SO ANXIETY STRESS AND COPING
J9 ANXIETY STRESS COPIN
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 [Machin, M. Anthony; Hoare, P. Nancey] Univ So Queensland, Dept Psychol, Toowoomba, Qld 4350, Australia.
RP Machin, MA, Univ So Queensland, Dept Psychol, Toowoomba, Qld 4350, Australia.
EM machin@usq.edu.au
DE bus drivers; adaptive coping; maladaptive coping; need for recovery;
   positive affect; negative affect; physical symptoms
ID SUBJECTIVE HEALTH COMPLAINTS; COACH DRIVERS; STRESS; JOB; LEADERSHIP;
   SAFETY
AB A survey was conducted on a sample of 159 Australian bus drivers to determine the extent to which workload and self-reported driver coping styles predicted their subjective health status. The model that was proposed incorporated the hours spent driving as a measure of workload, both adaptive and maladaptive driver coping styles, and self-report measures of need for recovery (i.e., fatigue), positive and negative affect (PA and NA), and physical symptoms. The results of hierarchical regression analyses revealed that the workload was a significant predictor of drivers' need for recovery, but not of their PA and NA nor of their physical symptoms. Need for recovery was in turn a significant predictor of PA and NA and of their physical symptoms, indicating that it mediates the influence of workload on PA and NA and physical symptoms. Two maladaptive coping strategies added to the prediction of need for recovery, as well as to the prediction of NA, even after controlling for the influence of need for recovery. One adaptive coping strategy added to the prediction of PA. Strategies for management of fatigue in bus drivers should focus on the assessment and remediation of maladaptive coping strategies which impact of drivers' need for recovery, which in turn predicts PA and NA and physical symptoms.
CR Aronsson G, 1998, J Occup Health Psychol, V3, P122, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.3.2.122
   Barling J, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P488, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.3.488
   Brown SP, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P792, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.4.792
   CARRERE S, 1991, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V64, P305
   Carroll J. M., 1999, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V3, P14, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.3.1.14
   DUFFY CA, 1990, WORK STRESS, V4, P17, DOI 10.1080/02678379008256961
   Eriksen HR, 1999, WORK STRESS, V13, P238, DOI 10.1080/026783799296048
   Evans G W, 1998, J Occup Health Psychol, V3, P99, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.3.2.99
   Evans GW, 1999, J ORGAN BEHAV, V20, P199, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199903)20:2<199::AID-JOB939>3.0.CO;2-I
   Fabrigar LR, 1999, PSYCHOL METHODS, V4, P272, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.4.3.272
   Gorsuch R. L., 2003, HDB PSYCHOL RES METH, V2, P143
   GULIAN E, 1990, WORK STRESS, V4, P7, DOI 10.1080/02678379008256960
   MACHIN MA, 2003, DRIVER BEHAV TRAININ, P75
   MACHIN MA, 2005, DRIVER BEHAV TRAININ, V2, P359
   MATTHEWS G, 1991, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V12, P535, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(91)90248-A
   Matthews G., 2005, DRIVER BEHAV TRAININ, V2, P273
   Matthews G., 2002, THEORETICAL ISSUES E, V3, P195, DOI DOI 10.1080/14639220210124120
   Matthews G., 1996, INT C TRAFF TRANSP P
   MATTHEWS G, 1993, INT C HLTH PSYCH ICI, P90
   MATTHEWS G, 2001, STRESS WORKLOAD FATI, P133
   Matthews G, 1999, ERGONOMICS, V42, P401, DOI 10.1080/001401399185559
   Matthews G, 1998, HUM FACTORS, V40, P136, DOI 10.1518/001872098779480569
   Meijman T F, 1998, J Occup Health Psychol, V3, P109, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.3.2.109
   Neal A., 2002, AUSTR J MANAGEMENT, V27, P67, DOI 10.1016/ S0925-7535( 00)00008-4
   Podsakoff PM, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P879, DOI 10.1037/0021-9101.88.5.879
   RAGGATT PTF, 1991, J ORGAN BEHAV, V12, P565, DOI 10.1002/job.4030120702
   RAGLAND DR, 1998, J OCCUP HEALTH, V3, P173
   Semmer N. K., 2003, HDB OCCUPATIONAL HLT, P325, DOI 10.1037/10474-016
   Shaughnessy J., 2003, RES METHODS PSYCHOL
   Sluiter JK, 2001, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V50, P29, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(00)00213-0
   Sluiter JK, 2003, OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V60, P62
   Sluiter JK, 1999, ERGONOMICS, V42, P573, DOI 10.1080/001401399185487
   Spector P E, 1998, J Occup Health Psychol, V3, P356, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.3.4.356
   Tabachnick B. G., 2001, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Thoresen CJ, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P914, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.6.914
   Tse JLM, 2006, TRANSPORT RES F-TRAF, V9, P89, DOI 10.1016/j.trf.2005.10.002
   Van Katwyk P T, 2000, J Occup Health Psychol, V5, P219, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.5.2.219
   van Veldhoven M., 1994, MEASUREMENT PSYCHOSO
   Watson D, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P820, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.820
   WINKLEBY MA, 1988, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V17, P255, DOI 10.1093/ije/17.2.255
   Zohar D, 2002, J ORGAN BEHAV, V23, P75, DOI 10.1002/job.130
NR 41
TC 12
BP 359
EP 375
PY 2008
VL 21
IS 4
DI 10.1080/10615800701766049
GA 334MV
UT WOS:000258226800003
ER

PT J
AU TURNER, D
AF TURNER, D
TI PURSUITS OF HAPPINESS - THE HOLLYWOOD COMEDY OF REMARRIAGE - CAVELL,S
SO CRITICISM-A QUARTERLY FOR LITERATURE AND THE ARTS
J9 CRIT-Q LIT ART
LA English
DT Book Review
RP TURNER, D, WAYNE STATE UNIV,DETROIT,MI 48202, USA.
CR Cavell Stanley, 1981, PURSUITS HAPPINESS H
NR 1
TC 0
BP 302
EP 308
PY 1982
VL 24
IS 3
GA PL511
UT WOS:A1982PL51100013
ER

PT J
AU Infurna, FJ
   Gerstorf, D
   Ram, N
   Schupp, J
   Wagner, GG
AF Infurna, F. J.
   Gerstorf, D.
   Ram, N.
   Schupp, J.
   Wagner, G. G.
TI LONG-TERM ANTECEDENTS AND OUTCOMES OF PERCEIVED CONTROL: LINKS TO SOCIAL
   PARTICIPATION, LIFE SATISFACTION, HEALTH, AND MORTALITY ACROSS ADULTHOOD
   AND OLD AGE
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Infurna, F. J.; Gerstorf, D.; Ram, N.] Penn State Univ, State Coll, PA USA.
   [Gerstorf, D.; Ram, N.; Wagner, G. G.] Max Planck Inst Human Dev, Berlin, Germany.
   [Gerstorf, D.; Ram, N.; Schupp, J.; Wagner, G. G.] DIW Berlin German Inst Econ Res, Berlin, Germany.
   [Schupp, J.] Free Univ Berlin, D-1000 Berlin, Germany.
   [Wagner, G. G.] Berlin Univ Technol, Berlin, Germany.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 167
EP 167
PY 2010
PD OCT
VL 50
GA 703UL
UT WOS:000286006701800
ER

PT J
AU Mhaolain, AMN
   Gallagher, D
   Connell, HO
   Chin, AV
   Bruce, I
   Hamilton, F
   Teehee, E
   Coen, R
   Coakley, D
   Cunningham, C
   Walsh, JB
   Lawlor, BA
AF Mhaolain, Aine M. Ni
   Gallagher, Damien
   Connell, Henry O.
   Chin, A. V.
   Bruce, Irene
   Hamilton, Fiona
   Teehee, Erin
   Coen, Robert
   Coakley, Davis
   Cunningham, Canal
   Walsh, J. B.
   Lawlor, Brian A.
TI Subjective well-being amongst community-dwelling elders: what determines
   satisfaction with life? Findings from the Dublin Healthy Aging Study
SO INTERNATIONAL PSYCHOGERIATRICS
J9 INT PSYCHOGERIATR
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Mhaolain, Aine M. Ni; Gallagher, Damien; Connell, Henry O.; Chin, A. V.; Bruce, Irene; Hamilton, Fiona; Teehee, Erin; Coen, Robert; Coakley, Davis; Cunningham, Canal; Walsh, J. B.; Lawlor, Brian A.] St James Hosp, MIRA, Dublin 8, Ireland.
   [Coakley, Davis; Cunningham, Canal; Walsh, J. B.] St James Hosp, Dept Med Elderly, Dublin 8, Ireland.
RP Mhaolain, AMN, St James Hosp, MIRA, Dublin 8, Ireland.
EM ainemullen@gmail.com
DE life satisfaction; quality of life; mental health; successful aging
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; INDEX; QUESTIONNAIRE; COMORBIDITY; RELIABILITY;
   NEUROTICISM; OLD
AB Background: Life satisfaction is a subjective expression of well-being and successful aging. Subjective well-being is a major determinant of health outcomes in older people. The aim of this study was to determine which factors predicted well-being in older people living in the community as measured by their satisfaction with life.
   Methods: The relationship between life satisfaction, as measured by the Life Satisfaction Index (LSI-A) and physical, cognitive and demographic variables was examined in 466 older people living in the community using a stepwise regression model
   Results: Depression, loneliness, neuroticism, extraversion, recent participation in physical activity, age and self-reported exhaustion, were the independent predictors of life satisfaction in our elderly cohort.
   Conclusion: Subjective well-being, as measured by the Life Satisfaction Scale, is predicted by depression, loneliness, personality traits, recent participation in physical activity and self-reported exhaustion. The mental and emotional status of older individuals, as well as their engagement in physical activity, are as important as physical functionality when it comes to life satisfaction as a measure of well-being and successful aging. These areas represent key targets for intervention.
CR Asakawa T, 2000, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V50, P319
   Bowling A., 2005, AGEING WELL QUALITY
   Bowling A., 1997, MEASURING HLTH GUIDE
   CHARLSON M, 1994, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V47, P1245, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(94)90129-5
   EBERSOLE P, 1995, GERIATR NURS, V16, P49, DOI 10.1016/S0197-4572(05)80001-1
   EYSENCK SBG, 1964, LIFE SCI, V3, P1103, DOI 10.1016/0024-3205(64)90125-0
   Ghubach R., 2009, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V25, P458
   Haybron Daniel M., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P207, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1010075527517
   HEADEY B, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V29, P63, DOI 10.1007/BF01136197
   Hilleras PK, 2001, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V52, P71
   LAWTON MP, 1969, GERONTOLOGIST, V9, P9
   Lupien SJ, 2004, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V359, P1413, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1516
   Mannel R., 1996, ENCY GERONTOLOGY AGE, P59
   McCamish-Svensson C, 1999, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V48, P301, DOI 10.2190/GX0K-565H-08FB-XF5G
   Meyer C, 2004, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V39, P435, DOI 10.1007/s00127-004-0755-3
   Michael B., 2002, STRUCTURED CLIN INTE
   Miller JD, 2006, AM J PSYCHIAT, V163, P839, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.163.5.839
   Musselwhite C., 2010, QUALITY AGEING OLDER, V11, P25
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   Radloff S, 1997, APPL PSYCH MEAS, V1, P385, DOI DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Reig A., 2003, ENCY PSYCHOL ASSESSM, P800
   Sato T, 2005, J PSYCHOL, V139, P545, DOI 10.3200/JRLP.139.6.545-552
   Schwarz N., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P27
   Slocum-Gori SL, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V92, P489, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9303-y
   STEINER JL, 1995, J NERV MENT DIS, V183, P365, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199506000-00003
   Subasi F, 2005, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V41, P23, DOI 10.1016/j.archger.2004.10.005
   Veenhoven R, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V37, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00300268
   Wallace KA, 2002, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V62, P674, DOI 10.1177/001316402128775085
   Weber G., 2004, EUR J AGEING, V1, P15, DOI 10.1007/s10433-004-0011-4
   WHO. Director-General, 1998, LIF 21 CENT VIS ALL
NR 30
TC 1
BP 316
EP 323
PY 2012
PD FEB
VL 24
IS 2
DI 10.1017/S1041610211001360
GA 883RW
UT WOS:000299653300017
ER

PT J
AU Kocak, R
AF Kocak, Recep
TI THE EFFECTS OF COOPERATIVE LEARNING ON PSYCHOLOGICAL AND SOCIAL TRAITS
   AMONG UNDERGRADUATE STUDENTS
SO SOCIAL BEHAVIOR AND PERSONALITY
J9 SOC BEHAV PERSONAL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Gaziosmanpasa Univ, Dept Educ Sci, Fac Educ, Tokat, Turkey.
RP Kocak, R, Gaziosmanpasa Univ, Dept Educ Sci, Fac Educ, Tokat, Turkey.
EM srecepkocak@hotmail.com
DE cooperative learning; isolation; social anxiety; alexithymia;
   self-monitoring skills
ID ALEXITHYMIA; BEHAVIOR
AB The effects of cooperative learning on selected psychological and social traits were investigated. ne sample of the study included 114 freshmen and sophomores in a psychology of learning and a fundamental mathematics course, in a public university in Turkey. The University of California-Los Angeles Loneliness Scale (R-UCLA; Russell, Peplau, & Cutrona, 1980), the Toronto Alexithymia Scale (TAS; Taylor, 1984), the Liebowitz Social Anxiety Scale (LSAS; Liebowitz, 1991), the Self-Monitoring Scale (SMS; Snyder, 1972), and the Happiness Scale (HS; Fordyce, 1988) were used to assess the levels of loneliness, alexithymia, social anxiety, self-monitoring, and happiness. Results show that cooperative learning was effective in reducing the levels of loneliness and social anxiety and increasing the levels of happiness among the participants. However, it was found that cooperative learning was not effective in increasing students' self-monitoring skills or decreasing their alexithymia levels.
CR Acikgoz Kamile, 1992, ISBIRLIKLI OGRENME K
   Bacanli H., 1997, SOSYAL ILISKILERDE B
   BAGBY RM, 1988, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V32, P107, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(88)90094-3
   BECK AT, 1988, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V8, P77, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(88)90050-5
   BRIGGS SR, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P677
   CAGMAN N, 2002, ISBIRLIKLI YENI BIR, V25, P363
   DEES RL, 1991, J RES MATH EDUC, V22, P409, DOI 10.2307/749188
   DEMIR A, 1990, THESIS HACETTEPE U A
   DEREBOY IF, 1990, THESIS HACETTEPE U A
   ERENGUMUS A, 2002, ANKARA U EGITIM BILI, V33, P1
   FENNEL HA, 1992, ED360890
   FORDYCE MW, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P355, DOI 10.1007/BF00302333
   Garfield J., 1993, J STAT ED, V1
   GOMLEKSIZ M, 1994, CUKUROVA U EGITIM FA, V1, P42
   GYSBERS NC, 1992, COUNSELING GUIDANCE, P9
   Johnson DW, 1989, COOPERATION COMPETIT
   JOHNSON DW, 1991, 4 ASHE ERIC HIGH ED
   KAGAN S, 1998, KAGAN ONLINE NEWSLET, V1
   KALAFAT S, 1996, THESIS MAYIS U SAMSU
   KARP K, 1997, NASSP B, V81, P84, DOI 10.1177/019263659708158610
   KLUGE D, 1999, ED437840
   LEE C, 1997, ED408570
   LIEBOWITZ MR, 1991, CLIN MANAGEMENT ANXI
   MWERINDE P, 1995, 17 ANN M N AM CHAPT
   OKYAYUZ UH, 1993, TURK PSIKIYATR DERG, V4, P18
   RATHUS SA, 1973, BEHAV THER, V4, P398, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(73)80120-0
   RUSSELL D, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P472, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.39.3.472
   Senemoglu N, 2001, GELISIM OGRENME OGRE
   SLAVIN RE, 1981, EDUC LEADERSHIP, V38, P655
   SLAVIN RE, 1989, SCH CLASSROOM ORG, P129
   SNYDER M, 1972, DISS ABSTR INT, V33, pA4533
   SNYDER M, 1974, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P526, DOI 10.1037/h0037039
   TAYLOR GJ, 1984, AM J PSYCHIAT, V141, P725
   VANZANDT Z, 1997, LESSONS LIFE ELEMENT, V1
   YAPAREL R, 1984, THESIS HACETTEPE U A
NR 35
TC 5
BP 771
EP 782
PY 2008
VL 36
IS 6
DI 10.2224/sbp.2008.36.6.771
GA 369LO
UT WOS:000260696200007
ER

PT J
AU [Anonymous]
AF [Anonymous]
TI PAINTERS OF HAPPINESS - FRENCH - LEPICHON,Y
SO CONNAISSANCE DES ARTS
J9 CONNAISSANCE ARTS
LA French
DT Book Review
CR LEPICHON Y, 1983, PEINTRES BONHEUR
   TOULOUSELAUTREC HD, 1896, TOUPE DE MLLE EGLANT
NR 2
TC 0
BP 50
EP 50
PY 1983
IS 382
GA RW696
UT WOS:A1983RW69600023
ER

PT J
AU Gustafsson, TM
   Isacson, DGL
   Thorslund, M
AF Gustafsson, TM
   Isacson, DGL
   Thorslund, M
TI Mortality in elderly men and women in a Swedish municipality
SO AGE AND AGEING
J9 AGE AGEING
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Uppsala, Pharmaceut Serv Res, BME, S-75123 Uppsala, Sweden.
   Uppsala Univ, Ctr Primary Care Res, Uppsala, Sweden.
   Stockholm Univ, Dept Social Work, S-10691 Stockholm, Sweden.
RP Gustafsson, TM, Univ Uppsala, Pharmaceut Serv Res, BME, Box 586, S-75123 Uppsala, Sweden.
DE elderly; gender; life satisfaction; morbidity; mortality; prescription
   drugs; self-rated global health; social network
ID SELF-RATED HEALTH; 3-YEAR FOLLOW-UP; SOCIAL NETWORKS; OLDER MEN;
   SURVIVAL; POPULATION; SUPPORT; PEOPLE; SWEDEN; JAPAN
AB Aim: to analyse the relationship between age, self-rated global health, morbidity, mobility, life satisfaction, marital status, social network and 6-year mortality in elderly men and women living at home.
   Method: the study area was a municipality in mid-eastern Sweden with a population of about 21 000. Data from interviews with non-institutionalized people aged 75 years and older in 1986 (n = 421) were linked to an individual-based research registry of prescription drug purchases. The elderly subjects were followed for 6 years. Information on mortality was obtained from the national cause of death register. A combined measure of morbidity captured both self-reported symptoms/diseases and prescription drugs.
   Results: mortality was higher in men than women (P< 0.001). Multivariate analysis was performed using logistic regression analysis. Among elderly men, morbidity-related factors-self-rated global health, heart problems and diabetes mellitus, for example-were the most important predictors of mortality. Among women, the predictors were spread over more domains (morbidity, mobility, social network).
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1987, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   APOTEKSBOLAGET AB, 1986, FARMACEUTISKA SPECIA
   AVORN J, 1986, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V255, P357, DOI 10.1001/jama.255.3.357
   BINGEFORS K, 1996, THESIS UPPSALA U UPP, P609
   BLAZER DG, 1982, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V115, P684
   BOWLING A, 1987, J ROY COLL GEN PRACT, V37, P551
   BOWLING A, 1990, SOC SCI MED, V31, P1003, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(90)90112-6
   BRUCE ML, 1989, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V79, P727, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.79.6.727
   CAFFERATA GL, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P132, DOI 10.2307/2136640
   FERRUCCI L, 1991, J GERONTOL, V46, pM52
   FORSELL Y, 1994, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V9, P5, DOI 10.1002/gps.930090103
   Fredman L., 1939, J GERONTOL, V44, P149
   GRAND A, 1990, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V43, P773, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(90)90237-J
   Hosmer D. W., 1989, APPL LOGISTIC REGRES
   IDLER EL, 1991, J GERONTOL, V46, pS55
   ISACSON D, 1987, J CHRON DIS, V40, P651, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(87)90101-9
   JOHNSON RE, 1994, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V47, P1191, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(94)90106-6
   JORM AF, 1991, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, P5
   JYLHA M, 1989, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V18, P158, DOI 10.1093/ije/18.1.158
   KAPLAN G, 1988, J GERONTOL, V43, pS114
   Kleinbaum D. G., 1982, EPIDEMIOLOGICAL RES
   MCCALLUM J, 1994, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V84, P1100, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.84.7.1100
   MELLSTROM D, 1982, SCAND J SOC MED, V10, P33
   MOSSEY JM, 1982, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V72, P800, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.72.8.800
   OLSEN RB, 1991, SOC SCI MED, V33, P1189, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(91)90235-5
   PARKER MG, 1992, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V14, P227, DOI 10.1016/0167-4943(92)90023-W
   SAMUELSSON G, 1993, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V37, P277, DOI 10.2190/FRRH-UR9D-3FF9-UDXP
   SAS, 1990, SAS US GUID STAT VER
   Seeman T E, 1993, Ann Epidemiol, V3, P325
   Steinbach U, 1992, J GERONTOL, V47, P183
   SUGISAWA H, 1994, J GERONTOL, V49, pS3
   THOMAS DV, 1992, ANAESTHESIA, V47, P80, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2044.1992.tb01985.x
   THORSLUND M, 1990, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, P161
   TSUJI I, 1994, J AM GERIATR SOC, V42, P153
   VERBRUGGE LM, 1986, SOC SCI MED, V22, P1195, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(86)90187-5
   VERBRUGGE LM, 1984, RES AGING, V6, P291, DOI 10.1177/0164027584006003001
   VONKORFF M, 1992, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V45, P197, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(92)90016-G
   WOLINSKY FD, 1992, J GERONTOL, V47, pS304
NR 38
TC 14
BP 585
EP 593
PY 1998
PD SEP
VL 27
IS 5
DI 10.1093/ageing/27.5.585
GA 134EF
UT WOS:000076729400008
ER

PT J
AU Sterling, A
   Barnum, L
   Skinner, D
   Warren, SF
   Fleming, K
AF Sterling, Audra
   Barnum, Leah
   Skinner, Debra
   Warren, Steven F.
   Fleming, Kandace
TI Parenting Young Children with and Without Fragile X Syndrome
SO AJIDD-AMERICAN JOURNAL ON INTELLECTUAL AND DEVELOPMENTAL DISABILITIES
J9 AJIDD-AM J INTELLECT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Sterling, Audra; Warren, Steven F.] Univ Kansas, Life Span Inst, Lawrence, KS 66045 USA.
   [Barnum, Leah; Skinner, Debra] Univ N Carolina, Chapel Hill, NC USA.
RP Sterling, A, Univ Kansas, Life Span Inst, Lawrence, KS 66045 USA.
EM asterling@waisman.wisc.edu
DE maternal parenting style; Fragile X syndrome; differential parenting;
   maternal responsivity
ID LANGUAGE-DEVELOPMENT; INTELLECTUAL DISABILITIES; INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES;
   TWIN DIFFERENCES; MOTHERS; AUTISM; DIRECTIVENESS; INTERVENTION;
   ENGAGEMENT; MALES
AB The purpose of this study was to examine maternal parenting styles across age-matched siblings using a within-family design, in which one child has Fragile X syndrome. Thirteen families participated; children were aged 16 to 71 months. Mothers completed several videotaped activities with each child separately as well as an interview. Mothers used a consistent, responsive style with both children, using the same degree of positive affect and warmth. Differences included using more behavior management strategies with the child with Fragile X and a conversational style of interaction with the sibling. Differences in approaches suggest the mothers adapted to the developmental differences between the children. The interview data supported these findings; mothers were aware of the changes made to accommodate the developmental differences.
CR Abbeduto L, 2007, MENT RETARD DEV D R, V13, P36, DOI 10.1002/mrdd.20142
   Asbury K, 2003, CHILD DEV, V74, P933, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00577
   Bailey DB, 1998, AM J MENT RETARD, V103, P29, DOI 10.1352/0895-8017(1998)103<0029:EDTOMW>2.0.CO;2
   Bailey DB, 2001, AM J MENT RETARD, V106, P16, DOI 10.1352/0895-8017(2001)106<0016:VIFAED>2.0.CO;2
   Bailey DB, 2000, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V30, P49
   BARNES S, 1983, J CHILD LANG, V10, P65
   Bernard R. H., 1998, HDB METHODS CULTURAL, P595
   Bornstein M. H., 1995, HDB PARENTING, VI
   Brady N, 2006, AM J SPEECH-LANG PAT, V15, P353, DOI 10.1044/1058-0360(2006/033)
   TANNOCK R, 1988, AM J MENT RETARD, V93, P154
   CORTER C, 1992, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V24, P1, DOI 10.1037/h0078697
   CRAWLEY SB, 1983, CHILD DEV, V54, P1312, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1983.tb00549.x
   Deater-Deckard K, 2001, DEVELOPMENTAL SCI, V4, pF1, DOI 10.1111/1467-7687.00157
   Dunn L. M., 1997, PEABODY PICTURE VOCA
   Ebbels S., 2008, UNDERSTANDING DEV LA, P149
   Farran D., 2001, CRITICAL THINKING CR, P233
   Feinberg M. E., 2000, CHILD DEV, V71, P1161
   Gorsuch R. L., 2003, HDB PSYCHOL RES METH, V2, P143
   HAMPSON J, 1993, J CHILD LANG, V20, P313
   Hessl D, 2009, J NEURODEV DISORD, V1, P33, DOI 10.1007/s11689-008-9001-8
   Jenkins JM, 2003, DEV PSYCHOL, V39, P99, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.39.1.99
   Kim JM, 2005, RES DEV DISABIL, V26, P117, DOI 10.1016/j.ridd.2004.08.001
   Kim JM, 2004, TOP EARLY CHILD SPEC, V24, P31, DOI 10.1177/02711214040240010301
   Landry SH, 1997, DEV PSYCHOL, V33, P1040, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.33.6.1040
   Landry SH, 1998, CHILD DEV, V69, P105, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1998.tb06137.x
   Landry SH, 2001, DEV PSYCHOL, V37, P387, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.37.3.387
   Landry SH, 2000, CHILD DEV, V71, P358, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00150
   Mahoney G, 1996, TOP EARLY CHILD SPEC, V16, P236
   MARFO K, 1992, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V62, P219, DOI 10.1037/h0079334
   MCHALE SM, 1992, CHILD DEV, V63, P68, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1992.tb03596.x
   Michie M, 2010, INTELLECT DEV DISAB, V48, P99, DOI 10.1352/1934-9556-48.2.99
   Miles M. B., 1994, QUALITATIVE DATA ANA
   Mullen E. M., 1995, MULLEN SCALES EARLY
   Nicholas H, 2001, LANG LEARN, V51, P719, DOI 10.1111/0023-8333.00172
   Noldus Information Technology, 2002, OBS BAS PACK WIND RE
   Quittner L. A., 1994, CHILD DEV, V65, P800
   Raspberry K, 2011, SOCIOL HEALTH ILL, V33, P420, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9566.2010.01289.x
   Rivers JW, 2008, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V38, P1740, DOI 10.1007/s10803-008-0560-z
   Roach MA, 1998, DEV PSYCHOL, V34, P77, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.34.1.77
   Roberts J., 2008, SPEECH LANGUAGE DEV, P53
   Rogers SJ, 2001, J DEV BEHAV PEDIATR, V22, P409
   SHROUT PE, 1979, PSYCHOL BULL, V86, P420, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.86.2.420
   Spiker D, 2002, INT REV RES MENT RET, V25, P35, DOI 10.1016/S0074-7750(02)80005-2
   TOMASELLO M, 1986, CHILD DEV, V57, P1454, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1986.tb00470.x
   Warren SF, 2007, MENT RETARD DEV D R, V13, P330, DOI 10.1002/mrdd.20177
   Warren SF, 2010, AJIDD-AM J INTELLECT, V115, P54, DOI 10.1352/1944-7558-115.1.54
   Weschler D., 1997, WAIS 3 WESCHLER ADUL
   Wheeler AC, 2008, AM J MENT RETARD, V113, P159, DOI 10.1352/0895-8017(2008)113[159:PQOLIM]2.0.CO;2
NR 48
TC 1
BP 194
EP 206
PY 2012
PD MAY
VL 117
IS 3
DI 10.1352/1944-7558-117.3.194
GA 957WJ
UT WOS:000305197200002
ER

PT J
AU Steptoe, A
   Willemsen, G
AF Steptoe, A
   Willemsen, G
TI The influence of low job control on ambulatory blood pressure and
   perceived stress over the working day in men and women from the
   Whitehall II cohort
SO JOURNAL OF HYPERTENSION
J9 J HYPERTENS
LA English
DT Article
C1 UCL, Dept Epidemiol & Publ Hlth, Psychobiol Grp, London WC1E 6BT, England.
   Free Univ Amsterdam, Dept Psychol, Amsterdam, Netherlands.
RP Steptoe, A, UCL, Dept Epidemiol & Publ Hlth, Psychobiol Grp, 1-19 Torrington Pl, London WC1E 6BT, England.
EM a.steptoe@ucl.ac.uk
DE ambulatory blood pressure; cardiovascular disease; gender; job stress;
   perceived control; socio-economic status
ID CORONARY-HEART-DISEASE; SOCIOECONOMIC-STATUS; CARDIOVASCULAR ACTIVITY;
   PHYSICAL-ACTIVITY; STRAIN; INEQUALITIES; RESPONSES; HEALTH; LIFE
AB Objective Work stress contributes to risk of coronary heart disease and hypertension. This study tested the influence of job control on ambulatory blood pressure, and ratings of perceived stress and happiness in men and women systematically sampled by socio-economic status from the Whitehall II epidemiological cohort.
   Participants A total of 227 men and women aged 4759 years sampled from higher, intermediate and lower employment grades.
   Outcome measures Ambulatory blood pressure and ratings of stress, perceived control and happiness.
   Methods Participants completed standard measures of job demands and job control, and undertook ambulatory monitoring with measures of blood pressure and subjective state every 20 min from early in the working day until going to bed.
   Results Systolic and diastolic blood pressure were greater in participants reporting low rather than high job control (means 125.7/81.5 versus 122.4/78.6 mmHg, P < 0.05), independently of gender, employment grade, body mass index, age, smoking status, and physical activity. Differences persisted into the evening after work. Job demands and job strain (high demand/low control) were not associated with blood pressure. Participants reporting low job control experienced stress more frequently over the working day than did those with high job control. Higher socio-economic status participants and women were more stressed by low job control than were men and people of lower socio-economic status.
   Conclusions Job control plays an important role in modulating cardiovascular and affective responses over the working day, and these responses may contribute to increased cardiovascular disease risk. (C) 2004 Lippincott Williams Wilkins.
CR BERARDI L, 1992, J HYPERTENS, V10, P1243, DOI 10.1097/00004872-199210000-00019
   Bosma H, 1997, BRIT MED J, V314, P558
   Brisson C, 1999, PSYCHOSOM MED, V61, P205
   Colhoun HM, 1998, J HUM HYPERTENS, V12, P91, DOI 10.1038/sj.jhh.1000558
   Costa M, 1999, PSYCHOSOM MED, V61, P806
   Hemingway H, 1999, BRIT MED J, V318, P1460
   Kamarck TW, 2002, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V77, P699, DOI 10.1016/S0031-9384(02)00921-6
   Kamarck TW, 1998, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V17, P17, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.17.1.17
   Kario K, 1999, HYPERTENSION, V34, P685
   Lachman ME, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P763, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.3.763
   Landsbergis PA, 1999, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V896, P414, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1999.tb08157.x
   Marmot M, 2002, STRESS AND THE HEART: PSYCHOSOCIAL PATHWAYS TO CORONARY HEART DISEASE, P5
   MARMOT MG, 1986, LANCET, V2, P274
   MARMOT MG, 1991, LANCET, V337, P1387
   Melamed S, 1998, SCAND J WORK ENV HEA, V24, P190
   OWENS JF, 1993, CIRCULATION, V88, P2794
   Rau R, 2001, J Occup Health Psychol, V6, P171, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.6.3.171
   Schnall P, 2000, WORKPLACE CARDIOVASC
   SCHNALL PL, 1994, ANNU REV PUBL HEALTH, V15, P381, DOI 10.1146/annurev.pu.15.050194.002121
   Schwartz Joseph E., 1994, Annals of Behavioral Medicine, V16, P210
   Steenland K, 2000, OCCUP MED-STATE ART, V15, P7
   Steptoe A, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P461, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000035717.78650.A1
   Steptoe A, 2003, THROMB HAEMOSTASIS, V89, P83
   Steptoe A, 2001, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V50, P57, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(00)00201-4
   Steptoe A, 2001, CLIN SCI, V101, P185, DOI 10.1042/CS20010038
   THEORELL T, 1993, SCAND J WORK ENV HEA, V19, P313
NR 26
TC 66
BP 915
EP 920
PY 2004
PD MAY
VL 22
IS 5
DI 10.1097/01.hjh.0000098299.36684.76
GA 824BD
UT WOS:000221657800012
ER

PT J
AU SEIFRID, T
AF SEIFRID, T
TI PLATONOV,ANDREI IN SEARCH OF HAPPINESS - RUSSIAN - GELLER,M
SO SLAVIC AND EAST EUROPEAN JOURNAL
J9 SLAVIC E EUR J
LA English
DT Book Review
RP SEIFRID, T, REED COLL,PORTLAND,OR 97202, USA.
CR GELLER M, 1982, A PLATONOV POISKAKH
NR 1
TC 0
BP 569
EP 571
PY 1984
VL 28
IS 4
DI 10.2307/307661
GA AFU63
UT WOS:A1984AFU6300031
ER

PT J
AU Ozdemir, Y
AF Ozdemir, Yalcin
TI Examining the Subjective Well-Being of Adolescents in terms of
   Demographic Variables, Parental Control, and Parental Warmth
SO EGITIM VE BILIM-EDUCATION AND SCIENCE
J9 EGIT BILIM
LA English
DT Article
C1 Adnan Menderes Univ, Egitim Fak, Egitim Bilimleri Bolumu, Psikol Danisma & Rehberlik Anabilim Dali, Aydin, Turkey.
RP Ozdemir, Y, Adnan Menderes Univ, Egitim Fak, Egitim Bilimleri Bolumu, Psikol Danisma & Rehberlik Anabilim Dali, Aydin, Turkey.
EM yalcin.ozdemir@adu.edu.tr
DE Parental control; parental warmth; subjective well-being
ID PSYCHOLOGICAL CONTROL; NEGLECTFUL FAMILIES; YOUNG ADOLESCENTS; NEGATIVE
   AFFECT; ADJUSTMENT; LIFE; AUTHORITARIAN; SATISFACTION; AGGRESSION;
   COMPETENCE
AB In the present research, the relationships among parental control, parental warmth, parental education, parental income, gender and age with adolescents' subjective well-being was analyzed. The participants were 643 adolescents from 14 to 19 years of age, of whom 58% were females and 42% were males. Results indicated that parental income was associated with high life satisfaction while adolescents' age was positively related to negative affect. While parental warmth predicted life satisfaction and positive affect, parental control did not. Negative affect was predicted by both paternal and maternal warmth and paternal control. Findings suggest that parental warmth has important implications for adolescents' well being whereas parental control plays a restricted role.
CR ADELMANN PK, 1987, J APPL PSYCHOL, V72, P529, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.72.4.529
   Amato PR, 2002, J MARRIAGE FAM, V64, P703, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2002.00703.x
   [Anonymous], 1991, SCH PSYCHOL Q, V6, P103
   Argyle M., 2001, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   Aspinwall A. G., 2003, PSYCHOL HUMAN STRENG
   Barber Brian K, 2005, Monogr Soc Res Child Dev, V70, P1
   Barber B. K., 2002, INTRUSIVE PARENTING, DOI [10.1037/10422-000, DOI 10.1037/10422-002]
   Barber BK, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P3296, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01915.x
   Baumrind D., 1991, J EARLY ADOLESC, V11, P56, DOI DOI 10.1177/0272431691111004
   BAUMRIND D, 1980, AM PSYCHOL, V35, P639, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.35.7.639
   Bergman MM, 2001, J ADOLESCENCE, V24, P183, DOI 10.1006/jado.2001.0378
   Carr A., 2004, POSITIVE PSYCHOL SCI
   Clark L. A., 1999, HDB PERSONALITY
   Compton W. C., 2005, INTRO POSITIVE PSYCH
   Conger KJ, 1997, J ADOLESCENT RES, V12, P113, DOI 10.1177/0743554897121007
   CONGER RD, 1993, DEV PSYCHOL, V29, P206, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.29.2.206
   DARLING N, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V113, P487, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.113.3.487
   DEW T, 1994, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V32, P185, DOI 10.1016/0022-4405(94)90010-8
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P851, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.851
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   Diener E., 1998, ADV PERSONALITY
   Doan T., 2006, HACET U EGITIM FAK, V30, P120
   Elliot AJ, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P957, DOI 10.1177/0146167203262024
   Erwin P., 1993, FRIENDSHIP PEER RELA
   Eryilmaz A., 2010, INT J HUMAN SOCIAL S, V5, P523
   Frey BS, 2000, ECON J, V110, P918, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00570
   Garber J, 1997, J ADOLESCENT RES, V12, P12, DOI 10.1177/0743554897121003
   Ge XJ, 1996, DEV PSYCHOL, V32, P717, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.32.4.717
   Gencoz T, 2000, TURK PSIKOL DERG, V15, P19
   Gilman R, 2001, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V30, P749, DOI 10.1023/A:1012285729701
   Gray MR, 1999, J MARRIAGE FAM, V61, P574, DOI 10.2307/353561
   Gross JJ, 1997, PSYCHOL AGING, V12, P590, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.12.4.590
   Gross JJ, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P348, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.2.348
   Gungor D., 2000, THESIS ANKARA U SOSY
   Hewitt J., 1998, MYTH SELF ESTEEM FIN
   Kagitcibasi C., 2007, FAMILY SELF HUMAN DE
   KAGITCIB.C, 1970, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V16, P444, DOI 10.1037/h0030053
   Kail RV, 2007, HUMAN DEV LIFE SPAN
   Kapci EG, 2006, TURK PSIKIYATR DERG, V17, P286
   Koker S, 1991, THESIS ANKARA U SOSY
   KURDEK LA, 1994, CHILD DEV, V65, P1137
   LAMBORN SD, 1991, CHILD DEV, V62, P1049, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1991.tb01588.x
   Maccoby E, 1983, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, VIV, P1
   Mills RSL, 1998, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V30, P132, DOI 10.1037/h0085803
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   Natvig Gerd Karin, 2003, Int J Nurs Pract, V9, P166, DOI 10.1046/j.1440-172X.2003.00419.x
   OKUN MA, 1984, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V19, P111, DOI 10.2190/QGJN-0N81-5957-HAQD
   Ozdemir Y., 2009, THESIS ANKARA U SOSY
   Park N, 2004, ANN AM ACAD POLIT SS, V591, P25, DOI 10.1177/0002716203260078
   Pettit GS, 2001, CHILD DEV, V72, P583, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00298
   Quatman T, 2001, J GENET PSYCHOL, V162, P93
   Rask K, 2002, J ADV NURS, V38, P254, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.2002.02175.x
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   Seligman M., 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   Snyder C. R., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL
   Soenens B, 2008, SOC DEV, V17, P661, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9507.2007.00454.x
   Soenens B, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V38, P487, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.05.008
   Soenens B, 2006, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V16, P539, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-7795.2006.00507.x
   STEINBERG L, 1989, CHILD DEV, V60, P1424, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1989.tb04014.x
   STEINBERG L, 1994, CHILD DEV, V65, P754, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1994.tb00781.x
   Suldo SM, 2007, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V25, P341, DOI 10.1177/0734282907300636
   Sumer N, 1999, TURK PSIKOL DERG, V14, P35
   Triandis H., 2000, CULTURAL SYNDROMES S
   Tuzgol-Dost M., 2007, PAMUKKALE U EGITIM F, V2, P132
   Tuzgol-Dost M., 2006, H U J ED, V31, P188
   Tuzgol-Dost M., 2010, EGIT BILIM, V35, P75
   Vansteenkiste M, 2005, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V97, P468, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.97.3.468
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson D., 2002, POSITIVE AFFECTIVITY
   Wolfradt U, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V34, P521, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00092-2
   Yimaz A., 2000, COCUK GENCLIK RUH SA, V7, P160
NR 73
TC 0
BP 20
EP 33
PY 2012
PD JUL
VL 37
IS 165
GA 983UE
UT WOS:000307143400002
ER

PT J
AU Whiteneck, GG
   Dijkers, MP
   Heinemann, AW
   Bogner, JA
   Bushnik, T
   Cicerone, KD
   Corrigan, JD
   Hart, T
   Malec, JF
   Millis, SR
AF Whiteneck, Gale G.
   Dijkers, Marcel P.
   Heinemann, Allen W.
   Bogner, Jennifer A.
   Bushnik, Tamara
   Cicerone, Keith D.
   Corrigan, John D.
   Hart, Tessa
   Malec, James F.
   Millis, Scott R.
TI Development of the Participation Assessment With Recombined
   Tools-Objective for Use After Traumatic Brain Injury
SO ARCHIVES OF PHYSICAL MEDICINE AND REHABILITATION
J9 ARCH PHYS MED REHAB
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Whiteneck, Gale G.] Craig Hosp, Englewood, CO 80113 USA.
   [Dijkers, Marcel P.] Mt Sinai Sch Med, Dept Rehabil Med, New York, NY USA.
   [Heinemann, Allen W.] Northwestern Univ, Dept Phys Med & Rehabil, Feinberg Sch Med, Chicago, IL 60611 USA.
   [Heinemann, Allen W.] Rehabil Inst Chicago, Chicago, IL 60611 USA.
   [Bogner, Jennifer A.; Corrigan, John D.] Ohio State Univ, Columbus, OH 43210 USA.
   [Bushnik, Tamara] NYU, Rusk Inst Rehabil Med, Langone Med Ctr, New York, NY USA.
   [Cicerone, Keith D.] JFK Johnson Rehabil Inst, Edison, NJ USA.
   [Hart, Tessa] Moss Rehabil Res Inst, Elkins Pk, PA USA.
   [Malec, James F.] Rehabil Hosp Indiana, Indianapolis, IN USA.
   [Millis, Scott R.] Wayne State Univ, Sch Med, Detroit, MI USA.
RP Whiteneck, GG, Craig Hosp, 3425 S Clarkson St, Englewood, CO 80113 USA.
EM gale@craig-hospital.org
DE Brain injury, chronic; Interpersonal relations; Outcome assessment,
   health care; Psychometrics; Questionnaires; Rehabilitation;
   Reproducibility of results; Role; Social adjustment
ID COMMUNITY INTEGRATION QUESTIONNAIRE; FUNCTIONAL INDEPENDENCE MEASURE;
   DISABILITY RATING-SCALE; GLASGOW OUTCOME SCALE; PORTLAND ADAPTABILITY
   INVENTORY; SPINAL-CORD-INJURY; SEVERE HEAD-INJURY; GALVESTON
   ORIENTATION; AMNESIA TEST; REHABILITATION OUTCOMES
AB Whiteneck GG, Dijkers MP, Heinemann AW, Bogner JA, Bushnik T, Cicerone KD, Corrigan JD, Hart T, Malec JF, Millis SR. Development of the Participation Assessment With Recombined Tools Objective for use after traumatic brain injury. Arch Phys Med Rehabil 2011;92:542-51.
   Objective: To develop a new measure, the Participation Assessment With Recombined Tools Objective (PART-O), based on items from 3 participation instruments.
   Design: Instrument development based on survey research.
   Setting: Community.
   Participants: Adults (N=400) with traumatic brain injury (TBI) 1 to 15 years postinjury, recruited from 8 TBI Model Systems (TBIMS).
   Interventions: None.
   Main Outcome Measure: Community Integration Questionnaire version 2; Participation Objective, Participation Subjective; Craig Handicap Assessment and Reporting Technique; PART-O.
   Results: Using Rasch rating scale analysis to evaluate the psychometric properties of participation items drawn from 3 instruments, a set of 24 items was developed that covered a broad range of participation content and formed a measure with person separation of 2.47, person reliability of .86, item spread of 4.25 logits, item separation of 11.36, and item reliability of .99. Items were well targeted on the sample with only 1 item misfitting. The PART-O showed expected relationships with measures of impairment, activity limitations, and subjective well-being.
   Conclusions: The 24-item PART-O is an acceptable measure of objective participation for persons with moderate and severe TBI. It has been adopted as the measure of participation in the TBIMS.
CR BOAKE C, SUPERVISION RATING S
   Boake C, 1996, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V77, P765, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(96)90254-3
   Bode RK, 2000, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V15, P637
   Bond T, 2001, APPL RASCH MODEL FUN
   Brooks CA, 1999, J REHABIL OUTCOMES, V3, P12
   Brown M, 2004, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V19, P459, DOI 10.1097/00001199-200411000-00004
   Bushnik T, 2003, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V84, P151, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2003.50123
   Cifu DX, 1996, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V77, P883, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(96)90274-9
   Corrigan JD, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P298, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90010-7
   Corrigan JD, 1997, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V78, P828, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(97)90195-7
   Corrigan JD, 2004, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V19, P445, DOI 10.1097/00001199-200411000-00003
   Cusick CP, 2001, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V82, P1018, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2001.25098
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dijkers M., 2009, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V90, pe39
   Dijkers M, 1997, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V12, P74, DOI 10.1097/00001199-199712000-00007
   Dijkers MP, 2010, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V91, pS5, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2009.10.036
   Dijkers MPJM, 2000, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V81, pS63, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2000.20627
   Ellenberg JH, 1996, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V53, P782
   Evans CC, 2005, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V20, P488, DOI 10.1097/00001199-200511000-00002
   Frey KL, 2007, BRAIN INJURY, V21, P513, DOI 10.1080/02699050701311026
   GOUVIER WD, 1987, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V68, P94
   GRANGER CV, 1993, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V72, P84, DOI 10.1097/00002060-199304000-00005
   Granger CV, 1986, TOP GERIATR REHABIL, V1, P59
   Green J, 2001, DISABIL REHABIL, V23, P670, DOI 10.1080/09638280110045382
   Hall K. M., 1993, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V8, P60, DOI 10.1097/00001199-199308020-00008
   Hammel J, 2008, DISABIL REHABIL, V30, P1445, DOI 10.1080/09638280701625534
   Hanks RA, 2008, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V89, P950, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2008.01.011
   Hart T, 2005, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V20, P158, DOI 10.1097/00001199-200503000-00004
   Hart T, 2010, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V25, P339, DOI 10.1097/HTR.0b013e3181c7e60b
   Heinemann AW, 1997, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V78, P143, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(97)90255-0
   Heinemann AW, 2011, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V92, P564, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2010.07.220
   Jackson WT, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P718, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90051-X
   Johnston MV, 2005, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V86, P735, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2004.10.031
   LEVIN HS, 1979, J NERV MENT DIS, V167, P675, DOI 10.1097/00005053-197911000-00004
   Levin HS, 2001, J NEUROTRAUM, V18, P575, DOI 10.1089/089771501750291819
   LEXELL J, 2010, BRAIN INJURY, V24, P316
   LINACRE JM, 1994, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V75, P127
   Linacre J M, 1999, J Outcome Meas, V3, P103
   Linacre JM, USERS GUIDE WINSTEPS
   Magasi S, 2009, J REHABIL MED, V41, P936, DOI 10.2340/16501977-0450
   Malec JF, 2003, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V18, P479
   Malec JF, 2004, BRAIN INJURY, V18, P563, DOI 10.1080/02699050310001646134
   Malec JF, 2004, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V85, P1989, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2004.01.032
   Mushkudiani NA, 2008, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V61, P331, DOI 10.1016/j.jclinepi.2007.06.011
   *NAT DAT STAT CTR, SYLL
   Nouri FM, 1987, CLIN REHABIL, V1, P301, DOI DOI 10.1177/026921558700100409
   Novack TA, 2000, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V15, P957, DOI 10.1097/00001199-200006000-00008
   Novack TA, 1991, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V6, P69
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   RAPPAPORT M, 1982, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V63, P118
   Resnik L, 2009, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V90, P856, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2008.11.010
   Rosenthal M, 1996, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V11, pR5, DOI 10.1097/00001199-199602000-00001
   Sherer M, 2003, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V18, P408, DOI 10.1097/00001199-200309000-00003
   TEASDALE G, 1974, LANCET, V2, P81
   Teasdale GM, 1998, J NEUROTRAUM, V15, P587, DOI 10.1089/neu.1998.15.587
   Wade D T, 1985, Int Rehabil Med, V7, P176
   Whiteneck G, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P1485, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90262-9
   Whiteneck G, 2009, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V90, pS22, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2009.06.009
   WHITENECK GG, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P519
   WHO, 1980, INT CLASS IMP DIS HA
   Wiersma D, 1996, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V31, P101, DOI 10.1007/BF00785755
   WILLER B, 1994, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P103
   Willer B, 1993, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V8, P75
   Wilson JTL, 2000, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V69, P204, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.69.2.204
   World Health Organization, 2001, INT CLASS FUNCT DIS
   Wright B. D., 1982, RATING SCALE ANAL
   Wright B.D., 1996, RASCH MEASUREMENT T, V10, P509
   WRIGHT J, DISABILITY RATING SC
   Zhang L, 2002, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V17, P497, DOI 10.1097/00001199-200212000-00002
NR 69
TC 17
BP 542
EP 551
PY 2011
PD APR
VL 92
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.apmr.2010.08.002
GA 743VT
UT WOS:000289047500004
ER

PT J
AU Damen, F
   van Knippenberg, B
   van Knippenberg, D
AF Damen, Frederic
   van Knippenberg, Barbara
   van Knippenberg, Daan
TI Affective match in leadership: Leader emotional displays, follower
   positive affect, and follower performance
SO JOURNAL OF APPLIED SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J APPL SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Review
C1 [van Knippenberg, Barbara] Free Univ Amsterdam, NL-1081 BT Amsterdam, Netherlands.
   [Damen, Frederic; van Knippenberg, Daan] Erasmus Univ, Rotterdam, Netherlands.
RP van Knippenberg, B, Free Univ Amsterdam, Boechorststr 1, NL-1081 BT Amsterdam, Netherlands.
EM bm.van.knippenberg@psy.vu.nl
ID INFUSION MODEL AIM; NEGATIVE AFFECT; JOB-SATISFACTION; CHARISMATIC
   LEADERSHIP; RELATIONAL DEMOGRAPHY; SOCIAL JUDGMENTS; MEMBER EXCHANGE;
   MODERATING ROLE; SELF-SACRIFICE; MOOD
AB Leader emotions may play an important role in leadership effectiveness. Extending earlier research on leader emotional displays and leadership effectiveness, we propose that the affective match between follower positive affect (PA) and leaders' emotional displays moderates the effectiveness of leader emotional displays. Leader display of emotions has more positive effects on follower behavior if the match between the valence of leader emotion and follower PA is strong rather than weak. Support for this hypothesis was found in 2 experiments. Congruency between leader emotional displays and follower PA determined follower task performance and extra-role compliance. Results from the second experiment indicated that this effect is a due to affective aspects of leader behavior and not to the valence of message content.
CR Albarracin D, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P453, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.453
   Amabile TM, 2005, ADMIN SCI QUART, V50, P367
   Anderson C, 2004, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V95, P125, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2004.05.002
   Ashkanasy N. M., 2000, EMOTIONS WORKPLACE R, P221
   Awamleh R, 1999, LEADERSHIP QUART, V10, P345, DOI 10.1016/S1048-9843(99)00022-3
   Barsade SG, 2002, ADMIN SCI QUART, V47, P644, DOI 10.2307/3094912
   Barsade SG, 2000, ADMIN SCI QUART, V45, P802, DOI 10.2307/2667020
   Bartel CA, 2000, ADMIN SCI QUART, V45, P197, DOI 10.2307/2667070
   Bass B. M., 1998, TRANSFORMATIONAL LEA
   Bauer TN, 1996, ACAD MANAGE J, V39, P1538, DOI 10.2307/257068
   Berscheid E., 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V2, P193
   BLANEY PH, 1986, PSYCHOL BULL, V99, P229, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.99.2.229
   Bono JE, 2006, LEADERSHIP QUART, V17, P317, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2006.04.008
   Bordia P, 2004, J BUS PSYCHOL, V18, P507
   BOWER GH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P129, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.129
   Brief AP, 2002, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V53, P279, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.53.100901.135156
   Brown DJ, 1999, LEADERSHIP QUART, V10, P531, DOI 10.1016/S1048-9843(99)00029-6
   Cacioppo JT, 1999, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V50, P191, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.50.1.191
   CARNEVALE PJD, 1986, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V37, P1, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(86)90041-5
   Cherulnik PD, 2001, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V31, P2149, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2001.tb00167.x
   Conger J. A., 1998, CHARISMATIC LEADERSH
   CROPANZANO R, 1993, J ORGAN BEHAV, V14, P595, DOI 10.1002/job.4030140609
   Damasio A. R., 1994, DESCARTES ERROR EMOT
   DAMEN F, 2003, EUR ASS EXP SOC PSYC
   De Cremer D, 2004, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V95, P140, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2004.04.002
   De Cremer D, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P3, DOI 10.1037/0021.9010.90.1.3
   De Cremer D, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P858, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.5.858
   DeSteno D, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P43, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.1.43
   DeSteno D, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P397, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.78.3.397
   Dipboye R. L., 1990, INT REV IND ORG PSYC, V5, P1
   Duffy MK, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P950, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.83.6.950
   Emrich CG, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P991, DOI 10.1177/01461672992511007
   Engle EM, 1997, ACAD MANAGE J, V40, P988, DOI 10.2307/256956
   Fiske S. T., 1991, SOCIAL COGNITION
   Fitness J, 2000, J ORGAN BEHAV, V21, P147, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(200003)21:2<147::AID-JOB35>3.0.CO;2-T
   Forgas J. P., 2001, HDB AFFECT SOCIAL CO
   FORGAS JP, 1994, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P1, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420240102
   FORGAS JP, 1992, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P227, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60285-3
   Forgas JP, 2007, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P513, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2006.05.006
   FORGAS JP, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P39, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.117.1.39
   Fortunato VJ, 2001, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V31, P1248, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2001.tb02673.x
   FRIDLUND AJ, 1992, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V13, P90
   Frijda N. H., 1986, EMOTIONS
   Frijda N. H., 1994, EMOTION CULTURE EMPI, P51, DOI DOI 10.1037/10152-002
   Gaddis B, 2004, LEADERSHIP QUART, V15, P663, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2004.05.011
   George J. M., 1996, HDB WORK GROUP PSYCH, P77
   George JM, 1996, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V18, P75
   GEORGE JM, 1990, J APPL PSYCHOL, V75, P107, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.75.2.107
   GEORGE JM, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P310, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.2.310
   GEORGE JM, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P299, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.76.2.299
   GEORGE JM, 1995, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P778, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1995.tb01775.x
   Glomb TM, 1997, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V72, P281, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1997.2741
   Grandey AA, 2005, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V96, P38, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2004.08.002
   Gray J. A., 1981, MODEL PERSONALITY, P246, DOI DOI 10.1007/978-3-642-67783-0_8
   GRAY JA, 1970, BEHAV RES THER, V8, P249, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(70)90069-0
   GRAY JA, 1987, J RES PERS, V21, P493, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(87)90036-5
   Haviland-Jones J. M., 2000, HDB EMOTIONS
   Hertel G, 2003, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P2080, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2003.tb01876.x
   Hochwarter WA, 2003, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P1009, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2003.tb01936.x
   Howell JM, 2005, ACAD MANAGE REV, V30, P96
   Iverson RD, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P856, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.86.5.856
   Jacobsen C, 2001, LEADERSHIP QUART, V12, P75, DOI 10.1016/S1048-9843(01)00065-0
   Johnson-Laird P. N., 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P458
   Judge TA, 2004, J APPL PSYCHOL, V89, P661, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.89.4.661
   Kelly JR, 2001, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V86, P99, DOI 10.1006/obhd.2001.2974
   Keltner D, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P505
   Knutson B, 1996, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V20, P165, DOI 10.1007/BF02281954
   Kramer R. M., 2003, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V25, P245
   Larsen R.J., 2002, EMOTIONS WORKPLACE U, P64
   LARSEN RJ, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P132, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.1.132
   Lewis KM, 2000, J ORGAN BEHAV, V21, P221, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(200003)21:2<221::AID-JOB36>3.0.CO;2-0
   LOCKE EA, 1991, ESSENCE LEADERSHIP 4
   Lord R. G., 2002, EMOTIONS WORKPLACE U
   Lord R. G., 1991, LEADERSHIP INFORM PR
   Lord R. G., 1982, LEADERSHIP ESTABLISH, P104
   Lord R. G., 2004, LEADERSHIP PROCESSES
   LORD RG, 1986, J APPL PSYCHOL, V71, P402, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.71.3.402
   MACKIE DM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P27, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.1.27
   MARTIN LL, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P317, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.3.317
   McColl-Kennedy JR, 2002, LEADERSHIP QUART, V13, P545, DOI 10.1016/S1048-9843(02)00143-1
   MEINDL JR, 1985, ADMIN SCI QUART, V30, P78, DOI 10.2307/2392813
   Miller R. S., 1992, EMOTION SOCIAL BEHAV, P202
   MISCHEL W, 1973, PSYCHOL REV, V80, P252, DOI 10.1037/h0035002
   MOOK DG, 1983, AM PSYCHOL, V38, P379, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.38.4.379
   Motowidlo SJ, 1997, HUM PERFORM, V10, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327043hup1002_1
   Newcombe MJ, 2002, LEADERSHIP QUART, V13, P601, DOI 10.1016/S1048-9843(02)00146-7
   Niedenthal P. M., 1991, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGM, P125
   Oatley K., 1987, COGNITION EMOTION, V1, P29, DOI DOI 10.1080/02699938708408362
   Oatley K., 1996, UNDERSTANDING EMOTIO
   ORGAN DW, 1990, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V12, P43
   Rusting CL, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P200, DOI 10.1177/0146167298242008
   Rusting CL, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V22, P607, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(96)00246-2
   SCHERER KR, 1986, PSYCHOL BULL, V99, P143, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.99.2.143
   Schmukle SC, 2002, J RES PERS, V36, P463, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(02)00007-7
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   SINGER JA, 1988, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V8, P211, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(88)90060-8
   STANG DJ, 1973, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V27, P405, DOI 10.1037/h0034940
   STANGOR C, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V111, P42, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.111.1.42
   STAW BM, 1994, ORGAN SCI, V5, P51, DOI 10.1287/orsc.5.1.51
   STAW BM, 1993, ADMIN SCI QUART, V38, P304, DOI 10.2307/2393415
   SUTTON RI, 1988, ACAD MANAGE J, V31, P461, DOI 10.2307/256456
   Sy T, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P295, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.2.295
   Terry DJ, 1996, STRESS MEDICINE, V12, P105, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1700(199604)12:2<105::AID-SMI695>3.0.CO;2-Q
   Tiedens LZ, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P86, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.1.86
   Totterdell P, 2000, J APPL PSYCHOL, V85, P848, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.85.6.848
   TSUI AS, 1989, ACAD MANAGE J, V32, P402, DOI 10.2307/256368
   Tsui AS, 2002, HUM RELAT, V55, P899, DOI 10.1177/0018726702055008176
   Van Kleef GA, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P510, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.4.510
   van Kleef GA, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P57, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.1.57
   van Knippenberg B, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P25, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.1.25
   van Knippenberg D, 2004, LEADERSHIP QUART, V15, P825, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2004.09.002
   WATSON D, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P465, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.96.3.465
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P1011, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.6.1011
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson D, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P820, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.820
   Weiss HM, 1996, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V18, P1
   Williams J. M. G., 1999, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL EM
   WRIGHT PM, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P374
   Yoon J, 2000, J SOC PSYCHOL, V140, P295
   Zelenski JM, 1999, J PERS, V67, P761, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00072
NR 121
TC 21
BP 868
EP 902
PY 2008
PD APR
VL 38
IS 4
DI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2008.00330.x
GA 277DF
UT WOS:000254192200002
ER

PT J
AU MORTON, SG
AF MORTON, SG
TI HAPPINESS - DELINQUENCY VACCINE
SO MENTAL HYGIENE
J9 MENT HYG
LA English
DT Article
C1 RICHMOND JUVENILE & DOMESTIC RELAT COURT,DIV INTAKE,RICHMOND,VA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 351
EP 353
PY 1966
VL 50
IS 3
GA ZX360
UT WOS:A1966ZX36000006
ER

PT J
AU Topolinski, S
AF Topolinski, Sascha
TI A process model of intuition
SO EUROPEAN REVIEW OF SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 EUR REV SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Wurzburg, Dept Psychol 2, D-97070 Wurzburg, Germany.
RP Topolinski, S, Univ Wurzburg, Dept Psychol 2, Roentgenring 10, D-97070 Wurzburg, Germany.
EM sascha.topolinski@psychologie.uni-wuerzburg.de
DE Heuristics; Intuition; Judgements; Rationality
ID SOCIAL COGNITIVE NEUROSCIENCE; FACIAL FEEDBACK HYPOTHESIS; SEMANTIC
   COHERENCE; PERCEPTUAL FLUENCY; THIN SLICES; STEREOTYPE DISCONFIRMATION;
   POSITIVE AFFECT; SELECTIVE ACCESSIBILITY; INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES;
   UNCONSCIOUS THOUGHT
AB Intuitive judgements, in which individuals reliably detect a criterion above chance or advantageously use knowledge without knowing how they achieve this, are a fascinating field of psychological research. However, often the research does not go beyond a mere demonstration of an intuitive performance and does not ask for the mechanisms underlying these astonishing faculties. For the case of coherence intuitions, a procedural account is theoretically derived and empirically tested assuming fluency and affect as driving mechanisms. Causally isolating and manipulating these mechanisms made it possible to influence, disable, and even reverse intuitions. This fluency-affect intuition model (FAIM) holds valid for intuitions of semantic coherence, Gestalt intuitions, and artificial grammar learning, and is likely valid for other phenomena such as stereotype disconfirmation or the feeling of knowing. Future research avenues for process models of other intuitive phenomena are discussed.
CR AMBADY N, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P431, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.3.431
   AMBADY N, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V111, P256, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.111.2.256
   Ambady N, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P538, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.77.3.538
   Ambady N, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P947, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.4.947
   ANTONOVSKY H, 1986, J SOC PSYCHOL, V126, P213
   Back MD, 2010, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V98, P132, DOI 10.1037/a0016338
   BALOTA DA, 1986, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V12, P336, DOI 10.1037//0278-7393.12.3.336
   Batson CD, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P1021, DOI 10.1177/01461672992511009
   Baumann N, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P1213, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.5.1213
   BEEMAN M, 1994, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V6, P26, DOI 10.1162/jocn.1994.6.1.26
   Bless H, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P306, DOI 10.1177/0146167200265004
   Bless H, 2001, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P386, DOI 10.1006/jesp.2000.1459
   Bless H., 2000, MESSAGE ROLE SUBJECT, P372
   Bolte A, 2005, MEM COGNITION, V33, P1248, DOI 10.3758/BF03193226
   Bolte A, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P416, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.01456
   Borkenau P, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P599, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.4.599
   BORNSTEIN RF, 1994, SOC COGNITION, V12, P103, DOI 10.1521/soco.1994.12.2.103
   Bowden EM, 2005, TRENDS COGN SCI, V9, P322, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2005.05.012
   Bowden EM, 2003, BEHAV RES METH INS C, V35, P634, DOI 10.3758/BF03195543
   Broder A, 2003, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V132, P277, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.132.2.277
   BUCHNER A, 1994, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V20, P550, DOI 10.1037//0278-7393.20.3.550
   CACIOPPO JT, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P260, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.2.260
   Catty S., 2008, NEW LOOK INTUITION J
   CLORE G. L., 2001, THEORIES MOOD COGNIT, P27
   CRANDALL B, 1993, ADV NURS SCI, V16, P42
   Dechene A, 2009, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P1117, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2009.06.019
   Deutsch R, 2008, INTUITION IN JUDGMENT AND DECISION MAKING, P39
   Dijksterhuis A, 2006, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V1, P95, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2006.00007.x
   Dijksterhuis A, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P586, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.5.586
   Dorfman J., 1996, IMPLICIT COGNITION, P257
   DUTTON DG, 1974, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P510, DOI 10.1037/h0037031
   Epstein S, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P390, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.2.390
   EPSTEIN S, 1991, RELATIONAL SELF, P111
   EPSTEIN S, 1994, AM PSYCHOL, V49, P709, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.49.8.709
   Epstein S, 2008, INTUITION IN JUDGMENT AND DECISION MAKING, P23
   Fazendeiro T, 2005, MEM COGNITION, V33, P249, DOI 10.3758/BF03195314
   Fazio RH, 1997, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P451, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1997.1330
   Fazio RH, 2001, COGNITION EMOTION, V15, P115, DOI 10.1080/0269993004200024
   FORGAS JP, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P39, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.117.1.39
   Forster J, 2004, SOC COGNITION, V22, P54
   Forster J, 2000, SOC COGNITION, V18, P178, DOI 10.1521/soco.2000.18.2.178
   Gigerenzer G, 2004, HDB JUDGMENT DECISIO, P62
   Gladwell Malcolm, 2005, BLINK POWER THINKING
   Goldstein DG, 2002, PSYCHOL REV, V109, P75, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.109.1.75
   GORDON PC, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P492, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.492
   Greenwald A. G., 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V102, P4, DOI DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.102.1.4
   Greifeneder R, 2011, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V15, P107, DOI 10.1177/1088868310367640
   Haidt J, 2001, PSYCHOL REV, V108, P814, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.108.4.814
   HAIDT J, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P613, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.4.613
   Harkins SG, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P436, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.91.3.436
   Harmon-Jones E, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P889, DOI 10.1177/0146167201277011
   HART JT, 1965, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V56, P208, DOI 10.1037/h0022263
   Hertwig R, 2008, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V34, P1191, DOI 10.1037/a0013025
   Hertwig R, 1999, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V12, P275
   Hewstone M., 1994, EUROPEAN REV SOCIAL, V5, P69, DOI DOI 10.1080/14792779543000020
   HILL T, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P373, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.57.3.373
   Hogarth R. M., 2001, ED INTUITION
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   JACOBY LL, 1981, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V110, P306, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.110.3.306
   JACOBY LL, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P326, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.56.3.326
   James W., 1890, PRINCIPLES PSYCHOL
   Kahneman D., 2002, HEURISTICS BIASES PS, P49, DOI [10.1017/CBO9780511808098.004, DOI 10.1017/CB09780511808098.004]
   Kahneman D, 2009, AM PSYCHOL, V64, P515, DOI 10.1037/a0016755
   Kahneman D, 1996, PSYCHOL REV, V103, P582, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.103.3.582
   Kahneman D, 2003, AM PSYCHOL, V58, P697, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.58.9.697
   Kihlstrom J. F., 1999, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P424
   Kinder A, 2003, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V132, P551, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.132.4.551
   King LA, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V92, P905, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.92.5.905
   Koriat A, 2001, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V27, P34, DOI 10.1037//0278-7393.27.1.34
   KORIAT A, 1993, PSYCHOL REV, V100, P609, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.100.4.609
   LAMBERT AJ, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P676, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.4.676
   LARSEN RJ, 1992, COGNITION EMOTION, V6, P321, DOI 10.1080/02699939208409689
   LEWICKI P, 1986, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V12, P135, DOI 10.1037//0278-7393.12.1.135
   Lieberman MD, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P109, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.126.1.109
   Lieberman MD, 2007, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V58, P259, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.58.110405.085654
   Mangan B, 2000, CONSCIOUS COGN, V9, P538, DOI 10.1006/ccog.2000.0488
   MEDNICK SA, 1962, PSYCHOL REV, V69, P220, DOI 10.1037/h0048850
   MEYER DE, 1971, J EXP PSYCHOL, V90, P227, DOI 10.1037/h0031564
   Milders M, 2008, COGNITION EMOTION, V22, P63, DOI 10.1080/02699930701273849
   Moreland RL, 2010, EMOT REV, V2, P329, DOI 10.1177/1754073910375479
   MURPHY ST, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P723, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.5.723
   Mussweiler T, 1999, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P136, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1998.1364
   Myers D.G., 2002, INTUITION ITS POWERS
   Newell BR, 2001, Q J EXP PSYCHOL-A, V54, P1087, DOI 10.1080/02724980042000525
   Nijstad BA, 2010, EUR REV SOC PSYCHOL, V21, P34, DOI 10.1080/10463281003765323
   BOWERS KS, 1990, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V22, P72, DOI 10.1016/0010-0285(90)90004-N
   Pothos EM, 2007, PSYCHOL BULL, V133, P227, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.133.2.227
   REBER AS, 1967, J VERB LEARN VERB BE, V6, P855, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5371(67)80149-X
   Reber R, 1998, PSYCHOL SCI, V9, P45, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00008
   Reber R, 1999, CONSCIOUS COGN, V8, P338, DOI 10.1006/ccog.1999.0386
   Reber R, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V8, P364, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr0804_3
   Reber R, 2004, CONSCIOUS COGN, V13, P47, DOI 10.1016/S1053-8100(03)00049-7
   Ruder M, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P20, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.1.20
   Russell JA, 2003, PSYCHOL REV, V110, P145, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.110.1.145
   Scherer KR, 2007, EMOTION, V7, P113, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.7.1.113
   Schnall S, 2008, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V34, P1096, DOI 10.1177/0146167208317771
   SCHWARZ N, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P195, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.2.195
   Schwarz N, 2002, HEURISTICS BIASES PS, P534
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   Schwarz N, 2007, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P127, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(06)39003-X
   Sedikides C, 2004, SOC COGNITION, V22, P4, DOI 10.1521/soco.22.1.4.30987
   SERVANSCHREIBER E, 1990, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V16, P592, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.16.4.592
   STANGOR C, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V111, P42, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.111.1.42
   STEPPER S, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P211, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.2.211
   STRACK F, 1988, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V18, P429, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420180505
   STRACK F, 1993, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V23, P53, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420230105
   Strack F, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P762, DOI 10.1177/0146167200269002
   STRACK F, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P768, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.5.768
   Strack F, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P437, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.3.437
   Topolinski S, 2011, PSYCHOL SCI, V22, P355, DOI 10.1177/0956797610397668
   Topolinski S, 2011, COGNITIVE CONSISTENC
   Topolinski S, 2009, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V35, P423, DOI 10.1037/a0014504
   Topolinski S, 2009, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V138, P39, DOI 10.1037/a0014678
   Topolinski S, 2009, COGNITION EMOTION, V23, P1465, DOI 10.1080/02699930802420745
   Topolinski S, 2009, COGNITION EMOTION, V23, P260, DOI 10.1080/02699930801994112
   Topolinski S., 2011, PHASIC AFFECTI UNPUB
   Topolinski S, 2011, EXPERIENCE THINKING
   Topolinski S, 2007, PSYCHOTHER RES, V17, P378, DOI 10.1080/10503300600830736
   Topolinski S, 2009, CONSCIOUS COGN, V18, P608, DOI 10.1016/j.concog.2008.06.002
   Topolinski S, 2010, COGNITION, V114, P117, DOI 10.1016/j.cognition.2009.09.009
   Topolinski S, 2010, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V98, P721, DOI 10.1037/a0019260
   Topolinski S, 2010, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P402, DOI 10.1177/0963721410388803
   Topolinski S, 2008, J MEM LANG, V58, P1032, DOI 10.1016/j.jml.2008.01.002
   Topolinski S, 2010, PSYCHOL SCI, V21, P1220, DOI 10.1177/0956797610378308
   Topolinski S., SOCIAL PSYC IN PRESS
   TVERSKY A, 1983, PSYCHOL REV, V90, P293, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.90.4.293
   TVERSKY A, 1974, SCIENCE, V185, P1124, DOI 10.1126/science.185.4157.1124
   Unkelbach C, 2007, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V33, P219, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.33.1.219
   VALINS S, 1966, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V4, P400, DOI 10.1037/h0023791
   Vaughan F. E., 1979, AWAKENING INTUITION
   Volz KG, 2006, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V18, P2077, DOI 10.1162/jocn.2006.18.12.2077
   Werth L, 2003, MEMORY, V11, P411, DOI 10.1080/09658210244000586
   Wheatley T, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P780, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2005.01614.x
   WHITTLESEA BWA, 1993, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V19, P1235, DOI 10.1037//0278-7393.19.6.1235
   Winkielman P, 1997, COGNITION EMOTION, V11, P433
   Winkielman P, 2003, PSYCHOLOGY OF EVALUATION, P189
   Winkielman P, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P989, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.6.989
   YANIV I, 1987, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V13, P187, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.13.2.187
   Zebrowitz L. A., 1997, PERSONALITY SOCIAL P, V1, P203
NR 139
TC 5
BP 274
EP 315
PY 2011
VL 22
DI 10.1080/10463283.2011.640078
GA 913DU
UT WOS:000301854000004
ER

PT J
AU Mortensen, HB
AF Mortensen, HB
TI Findings from the Hvidore Study Group on Childhood Diabetes: Metabolic
   control and quality of life
SO HORMONE RESEARCH
J9 HORM RES
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Univ Copenhagen, Glostrup Hosp, Dept Paediat, DK-2600 Glostrup, Denmark.
RP Mortensen, HB, Univ Copenhagen, Glostrup Hosp, Dept Paediat, DK-2600 Glostrup, Denmark.
DE type 1 diabetes; children and adolescents; metabolic control; quality of
   life; gender differences
ID ALBUMIN EXCRETION RATE; BLOOD-PRESSURE; CHILDREN; ADOLESCENTS;
   DEPRESSION; DISORDERS; MELLITUS; PUBERTY; IDDM
AB The study involved 2,101 adolescents, aged 10-18 years, from 21 centres in 17 countries in Europe, Japan and North America. Adolescent quality of life (QOL) was assessed by a previously developed Diabetes Quality of Life Questionnaire for adolescents (DQOL), measuring impact of diabetes, worries about diabetes, satisfaction with life and health perception. Parents and health professionals assessed 'family burden' using newly constructed questionnaires. Mean HbA(1c) was 8.7% (range 4.8-17.4%). Lower HbA(1c) was associated with lower impact (p < 0.0001), fewer worries (p < 0.05), greater satisfaction (p < 0.0001) and better health perception (p < 0.0001) for adolescents. Girls showed increased worries (p < 0.01), less satisfaction and poorer health perception (p < 0.01) earlier than boys. Parent and health professional perceptions of burden decreased with age of adolescent (p < 0.0001). Lower HbA(1c) was significantly associated with better adolescent-rated QOL on all four subscales and with lower perceived family burden as assessed by parents and health professionals. Copyright (C) 2002 S. Karger AG, Basel.
CR Angold A, 1998, PSYCHOL MED, V28, P51, DOI 10.1017/S003329179700593X
   Arnett JJ, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P317, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.54.5.317
   Bryden KS, 1999, DIABETES CARE, V22, P1956, DOI 10.2337/diacare.22.12.1956
   Crijnen AAM, 1999, AM J PSYCHIAT, V156, P569
   Daneman D, 1998, HORM RES, V50, P79, DOI 10.1159/000053110
   Diabetes Control and Complications Trial Research Group, 1994, J PEDIAT, V125, P177, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0022-3476(94)70190-3
   Golden MP, 1998, DIABETES CARE, V21, P885, DOI 10.2337/diacare.21.6.885
   HOLL RW, 1993, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V76, P165, DOI 10.1210/jc.76.1.165
   Ingersoll G M, 1991, Diabetes Educ, V17, P114, DOI 10.1177/014572179101700219
   Kovacs M, 1997, DIABETES CARE, V20, P36, DOI 10.2337/diacare.20.1.36
   Moran A, 1999, DIABETES, V48, P2039, DOI 10.2337/diabetes.48.10.2039
   MORTENSEN HB, 1990, DIABETIC MED, V7, P887
   MORTENSEN HB, 1992, DIABETIC MED, V9, P834
   MORTENSEN HB, 1994, DIABETIC MED, V11, P155
   Mortensen HB, 1997, DIABETES CARE, V20, P714, DOI 10.2337/diacare.20.5.714
   PETERSEN AC, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P155, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.48.2.155
   SATIN W, 1989, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V14, P259, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/14.2.259
   SHAMOON H, 1993, NEW ENGL J MED, V329, P977
NR 18
TC 18
BP 117
EP 120
PY 2002
VL 57
DI 10.1159/000053330
GA 552RH
UT WOS:000175633000027
ER

PT J
AU Damasio, AR
   Grabowski, TJ
   Bechara, A
   Damasio, H
   Ponto, LLB
   Parvizi, J
   Hichwa, RD
AF Damasio, AR
   Grabowski, TJ
   Bechara, A
   Damasio, H
   Ponto, LLB
   Parvizi, J
   Hichwa, RD
TI Subcortical and cortical brain activity during the feeling of
   self-generated emotions
SO NATURE NEUROSCIENCE
J9 NAT NEUROSCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Iowa, Coll Med, Dept Neurol, Div Cognit Nauroscu, Iowa City, IA 52242 USA.
   Univ Iowa, Coll Med, PET Imaging Ctr, Iowa City, IA 52242 USA.
RP Damasio, AR, Univ Iowa, Coll Med, Dept Neurol, Div Cognit Nauroscu, 200 Hawkins Dr, Iowa City, IA 52242 USA.
ID MIDBRAIN PERIAQUEDUCTAL GRAY; FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; HUMAN AMYGDALA;
   FUNCTIONAL NEUROANATOMY; PET ACTIVATION; SADNESS; MOOD; REGISTRATION;
   RECOGNITION; DEPRESSION
AB In a series of [O-15]PET experiments aimed at investigating the neural basis of emotion and feeling, 41 normal subjects recalled and re-experienced personal life episodes marked by sadness, happiness, anger or fear. We tested the hypothesis that the process of feeling emotions requires the participation of brain regions, such as the somatosensory cortices and the upper brainstem nuclei, that are involved in the mapping and/or regulation of internal organism states. Such areas were indeed engaged, underscoring the close relationship between emotion and homeostasis. The findings also lend support to the idea that the subjective process of feeling emotions is partly grounded in dynamic neural maps, which represent several aspects of the organism's continuously changing internal state.
CR Adolphs R, 1996, J NEUROSCI, V16, P7678
   ADOLPHS R, 1994, NATURE, V372, P669, DOI 10.1038/372669a0
   BANDLER R, 1994, TRENDS NEUROSCI, V17, P379, DOI 10.1016/0166-2236(94)90047-7
   BEHBEHANI MM, 1995, PROG NEUROBIOL, V46, P575, DOI 10.1016/0301-0082(95)00009-K
   Bejjani BP, 1999, NEW ENGL J MED, V340, P1476, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199905133401905
   Bernard JF, 1998, J COMP NEUROL, V401, P429
   Breiter HC, 1996, NEURON, V17, P875, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(00)80219-6
   Buechel Christian, 1998, Neuron, V20, P947
   Damasio A. R., 1999, FEELING WHAT HAPPENS
   Damasio AR, 1997, NATURE, V386, P769, DOI 10.1038/386769a0
   Damasio A. R., 1994, DESCARTES ERROR EMOT
   Davidson RJ, 1999, TRENDS COGN SCI, V3, P11, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(98)01265-0
   Dolan RJ, 1998, BRAIN, V121, P545, DOI 10.1093/brain/121.4.545
   Dolan RJ, 1996, NEUROIMAGE, V4, P194, DOI 10.1006/nimg.1996.0070
   Dougherty DD, 1999, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V46, P466, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(99)00063-3
   Drevets WC, 1997, NATURE, V386, P824, DOI 10.1038/386824a0
   Frank RJ, 1997, NEUROIMAGE, V5, P13, DOI 10.1006/nimg.1996.0250
   Friston KJ, 1996, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V4, P140, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0193(1996)4:2&lt;140::AID-HBM5&gt;3.0.CO;2-3
   Gemar M C, 1996, Depression, V4, P81, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1522-7162(1996)4:2<81::AID-DEPR8>3.0.CO;2-I
   GEORGE MS, 1995, AM J PSYCHIAT, V152, P341
   Grabowski TJ, 1996, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V4, P23, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0193(1996)4:1&lt;23::AID-HBM2&gt;3.0.CO;2-R
   HICHWA RD, 1995, CHEMISTS' VIEWS OF IMAGING CENTERS, P401
   Kimbrell TA, 1999, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V46, P454, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(99)00103-1
   LaBar KS, 1998, NEURON, V20, P937, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(00)80475-4
   Lane RD, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P926
   LeDoux J., 1996, EMOTIONAL BRAIN MYST
   Mayberg HS, 1999, AM J PSYCHIAT, V156, P675
   Morris JS, 1998, BRAIN, V121, P47, DOI 10.1093/brain/121.1.47
   Panksepp J, 1997, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V807, P78, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1997.tb51914.x
   Panksepp J., 1998, AFFECTIVE NEUROSCIEN
   PARDO JV, 1993, AM J PSYCHIAT, V150, P713
   Rauch SL, 1997, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V42, P446, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(97)00145-5
   Reiman EM, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P918
   Schmahmann JD, 1998, BRAIN, V121, P561, DOI 10.1093/brain/121.4.561
   Whalen PJ, 1998, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P177, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep10836912
   Whalen PJ, 1998, J NEUROSCI, V18, P411
   WOODS RP, 1993, J COMPUT ASSIST TOMO, V17, P536
   Woods RP, 1999, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V8, P73, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0193(1999)8:2/3<73::AID-HBM1>3.0.CO;2-7
   WORSLEY KJ, 1994, ADV APPL PROBAB, V26, P13, DOI 10.2307/1427576
NR 39
TC 801
BP 1049
EP 1056
PY 2000
PD OCT
VL 3
IS 10
DI 10.1038/79871
GA 405TW
UT WOS:000167177500024
ER

PT J
AU Ornat, L
   Martinez-Dearth, R
   Munoz, A
   Franco, P
   Alonso, B
   Tajada, M
   Perez-Lopez, FR
AF Ornat, Lia
   Martinez-Dearth, Rebeca
   Munoz, Ana
   Franco, Pilar
   Alonso, Benita
   Tajada, Mauricio
   Perez-Lopez, Faustino R.
TI Sexual function, satisfaction with life and menopausal symptoms in
   middle-aged women
SO MATURITAS
J9 MATURITAS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ornat, Lia; Martinez-Dearth, Rebeca; Munoz, Ana; Franco, Pilar; Alonso, Benita; Tajada, Mauricio; Perez-Lopez, Faustino R.] Lozano Blesa Univ Hosp, Dept Obstet & Gynecol, Area Sanitaria 3, Zaragoza 50009, Spain.
   [Tajada, Mauricio; Perez-Lopez, Faustino R.] Univ Zaragoza, Fac Med, Dept Obstet & Gynecol, Zaragoza, Spain.
RP Perez-Lopez, FR, Lozano Blesa Univ Hosp, Dept Obstet & Gynecol, Domingo Miral S-N, Zaragoza 50009, Spain.
EM faustino.perez@unizar.es
DE Changes in Sexual Functioning; Questionnaire; Menopause Rating Scale;
   Diener Satisfaction with Life Scale; Sexual function; Menopause;
   Satisfaction with life
ID SHORT-FORM CSFQ-14; DESIRE DISORDER; FUNCTION INDEX; SPANISH WOMEN;
   OLDER-ADULTS; FEMALE; RELIABILITY; VALIDITY; AROUSAL; MIDLIFE
AB Purpose: To assess sexual function, satisfaction with life (SWL), and menopause-related symptoms among mid-aged Spanish women.
   Materials and methods: Cross-sectional study of 260 women, aged 40-59, attending the public gynecology consultations completed the 14-item Changes in Sexual Functioning Questionnaire (CSFQ-14), the SWL Scale (SWLS), the Menopause Rating Scale (MRS), and a socio-demographic questionnaire.
   Results: Median [inter quartile range] age was 47 [8.0] years, 87.7% had a stable partner, 27.0% were postmenopausal, and 53.9% had increased body mass index (BMI). The prevalence of sexual dysfunction was 46.5% (CSFQ-14 score <= 41). Postmenopausal status was associated with lower CSFQ-14 scores (worse sexual function) and severe menopausal symptoms whereas there were not significant differences in SWLS scores. CSFQ-14 scores correlated with SWLS (p < 0.04), and inversely correlated with menopausal symptoms (p < 0.02). Multiple linear regression analysis model predicted 26.6% of the total CSFQ-14 score variance, and higher scores (better sexual function) were correlated with better SWL, and inversely correlated to female age and worse menopausal symptoms. A second model predicted 38.4% of the SWLS score variance. The SWLS score correlated with the total CSFQ-14 score and BMI, and inversely correlated with economical problems, female tobacco use, lack of healthiness, menopausal symptoms, not having a partner, and partner's lack of healthiness.
   Conclusions: Lower sexual function was related to low SWL, age and menopausal symptoms while low SWLS score was related with economical problems, smoking, menopausal symptoms, and partner factors. (C) 2013 Elsevier Ireland Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Addis IB, 2006, OBSTET GYNECOL, V107, P755, DOI 10.1097/01.AOG.0000202398.27428.e2
   [Anonymous], 2012, NY TIMES
   [Anonymous], 2013, NY TIMES
   Basson R, 2001, J SEX MARITAL THER, V27, P105, DOI 10.1080/00926230152051725
   Benoit A., 2013, SPANISH INFLATION UN
   Beutel ME, 2009, MENOPAUSE, V16, P1132, DOI 10.1097/gme.0b013e3181a857f8
   Brett KM, 2001, HORMONE REPLACEMENT
   Casert R, 2013, UNEMPLOYMENT RISKS C
   Chedraui P, 2012, MATURITAS, V72, P152, DOI 10.1016/j.maturitas.2012.03.004
   Chedraui P, 2009, CLIMACTERIC, V12, P213, DOI 10.1080/13697130802607727
   Chedraui P, 2011, MATURITAS, V68, P387, DOI 10.1016/j.maturitas.2010.12.004
   Clayton AH, 1997, PSYCHOPHARMACOL BULL, V33, P731
   Clayton AH, 2010, J SEX MED, V7, P3918, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2010.02016.x
   Cuadros JL, 2012, MATURITAS, V72, P367, DOI 10.1016/j.maturitas.2012.05.012
   Dennerstein L, 2000, Medscape Womens Health, V5, pE4
   Derogatis LR, 1997, J SEX MARITAL THER, V23, P291
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dolan P, 2008, J ECON PSYCHOL, V29, P94, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2007.09.001
   European Foundation for the Improvement of Living and Working Conditions, 2011, SOC IMP CRIS
   Fernandez-Alonso AM, 2012, MATURITAS, V72, P88, DOI 10.1016/j.maturitas.2012.02.001
   Galinsky AM, 2011, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V48, P610, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2010.09.008
   Galinsky AM, 2012, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V41, P875, DOI 10.1007/s10508-011-9873-7
   Garcia-Portilla MP, 2011, J SEX MED, V8, P1371, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2010.02043.x
   Gili M, 2013, EUR J PUBLIC HEALTH, V23, P103, DOI 10.1093/eurpub/cks035
   Giraldi A, 2013, J SEX MED, V10, P58, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2012.02820.x
   Greer G., 1992, CHANGE WOMEN AGEING
   Harlow SD, 2012, FERTIL STERIL, V97, P843, DOI 10.1016/j.fertnstert.2012.01.128
   Heinemann Lothar A J, 2003, Health Qual Life Outcomes, V1, P28, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-1-28
   Hullfish KL, 2009, J SEX MED, V6, P61, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2008.01032.x
   Kapuvari V., 2011, EUROPEAN J MENTAL HL, V6, P83
   Keller A, 2006, J SEX MARITAL THER, V32, P43, DOI 10.1080/00926230500232909
   Llaneza P, 2011, J SEX MED, V8, P2144, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2011.02309.x
   Martinez MJC, 2004, PSICOTHEMA, V16, P448
   Maserejian NN, 2012, J SEX MARITAL THER, V38, P41, DOI 10.1080/0092623X.2011.569642
   Meston CM, 2002, J SEX MARITAL THER, V28, P155, DOI 10.1080/00926230252851276
   Monterrosa-Castro A, 2012, MENOPAUSE, V19, P924, DOI 10.1097/gme.0b013e318247908d
   Morrison M, 2011, PSYCHOL SCI, V22, P166, DOI 10.1177/0956797610396224
   MRS, MEN RAT SCAL
   Cleeman JI, 2001, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V285, P2486, DOI 10.1001/jama.285.19.2486
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Perez JAM, 2009, MATURITAS, V62, P30, DOI 10.1016/j.maturitas.2008.10.003
   Perez-Lopez FR, 2012, MENOPAUSE, V19, P1224, DOI 10.1097/gme.0b013e3182546242
   Perez-Lopez FR, 1992, MENOPAUSIA, P169
   Rosen R, 2000, J SEX MARITAL THER, V26, P191, DOI 10.1080/009262300278597
   Schnohr P, 2005, SCAND J MED SCI SPOR, V15, P107, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0838.2004.00394.x
   Seeman TE, 2000, AM J HEALTH PROMOT, V14, P362
   Suh E, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P1091, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.5.842
   Van Beuningen J, 2011, BEVOLKINGSTRENDS, V59, P85
   Woods NF, 2010, J WOMENS HEALTH, V19, P209, DOI 10.1089/jwh.2009.1388
   World Health Organization, 2006, OB OV
   World Health Organization Regional Office for Europe, 2011, IMP EC CRIS MENT HLT
   Worly B, 2010, INT J GYNECOL OBSTET, V111, P241, DOI 10.1016/j.ijgo.2010.06.019
NR 52
TC 1
BP 261
EP 269
PY 2013
PD JUL
VL 75
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.maturitas.2013.04.007
GA 173OK
UT WOS:000321088600011
ER

PT J
AU WITT, DD
   LOWE, GD
   PEEK, CW
   CURRY, EW
AF WITT, DD
   LOWE, GD
   PEEK, CW
   CURRY, EW
TI PRESENCE OF SIGNIFICANT OTHERS AND THE AVOWAL OF HAPPINESS AMONG THE
   ELDERLY - REPLY
SO SOCIAL FORCES
J9 SOC FORCES
LA English
DT Article
RP WITT, DD, TEXAS TECH UNIV,LUBBOCK,TX 79409, USA.
CR WITT DD, 1980, SOC FORCES, V58, P1302, DOI 10.2307/2577327
NR 1
TC 0
BP 227
EP 229
PY 1981
VL 60
IS 1
GA MF810
UT WOS:A1981MF81000015
ER

PT J
AU Suh, S
   Choi, H
   Lee, C
   Cha, M
   Jo, I
AF Suh, Soonrim
   Choi, Heejung
   Lee, Choonji
   Cha, Miyoun
   Jo, Inhee
TI Association Between Knowledge and Attitude About Aging and Life
   Satisfaction Among Older Koreans
SO ASIAN NURSING RESEARCH
J9 ASIAN NURS RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Suh, Soonrim; Choi, Heejung; Lee, Choonji; Cha, Miyoun; Jo, Inhee] Kyungpook Natl Univ, Res Inst Nursing Sci, Coll Nursing, Daegue, South Korea.
RP Suh, S, Kyungpook Natl Univ, Res Inst Nursing Sci, Coll Nursing, Gunggu Dongin Dong 2-101, Daegue, South Korea.
EM srsuh@knu.ac.kr
DE aged; attitude; knowledge; personal satisfaction
ID ADULTS
AB Purpose: The purpose of this study was to measure knowledge and attitude about aging and life satisfaction among older Korean adults and to examine the influence of attitude and knowledge about aging on these adults' life satisfaction.
   Methods: A cross-sectional and correlational design was used. A total of 405 older adults were surveyed using a written questionnaire at six elderly welfare centers in a metropolitan city in South Korea in mid April 2011. The data were analyzed using descriptive statistics, Pearson's correlation analysis, and multiple regression.
   Results: The score of knowledge on aging was below the medium level. Attitude about aging was neutral, and life satisfaction was at the medium level. Variables such as female sex, age, economic status, monthly allowance, living with a spouse, self-rated overall health, knowledge and attitude about aging accounted for 33.8% of the total variance in predicting life satisfaction of the older adults. Older age and lower economic status reduced life satisfaction. Being female, having a monthly income of 300,000 Korea Republic Won or more, living with a spouse, and better knowledge and attitude about aging were associated with enhanced life satisfaction.
   Conclusion: The effect of knowledge and attitude about aging on life satisfaction is significant. Economic status, living with a spouse and self-rated overall health status are also predictive factors in life satisfaction. Consequently, nursing interventions for education and psychological support to increase knowledge about aging and induce a positive attitude towards it should be developed to improve older adults' life satisfaction. Copyright (C) 2012, Korean Society of Nursing Science. Published by Elsevier. All rights reserved.
CR Berg AI, 2006, AGING MENT HEALTH, V10, P257, DOI 10.1080/13607860500409435
   Choi S. J., 1986, KOREAN CUL RES, V49, P233
   Chung S. D., 2011, J KOREAN GERONTOLOGI, V31, P1229
   Davis NC, 2004, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V59, P43, DOI 10.2190/U9WD-M79K-9HB8-G9JY
   Fernandez-Ballesteros R, 2001, AGEING SOC, V21, P25
   Fishbein M., 1975, BELIEF ATTITUDE INTE
   Han J. R., 2004, J KOREAN GERONTOLOGI, V24, P197
   Hur J. S., 2004, J WELFARE AGED, V24, P127
   Jeon S. N., 2009, J KOREAN GERONTOLOGI, V29, P1383
   Kang J. S., 2009, J KOREAN GERONTOLOGI, V29, P851
   Keister K J, 1998, J Gerontol Nurs, V24, P22
   Kim K. H., 2008, KOREAN J FAMILY WELF, V13, P87
   Kim S. Y., 2002, J KOREAN GERONTOLOGI, V22, P21
   Kim W., 2003, J KOREAN GERONTOLOGI, V23, P21
   Kim W. B., 2009, SOCIAL WELFARE POLIC, V36, P449
   Kim Y. J., 2004, J KOREAN HOME MANAGE, V22, P65
   Kite ME, 2005, J SOC ISSUES, V61, P241, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-4560.2005.00404.x
   Lee J. G., 2010, J KOREAN GERONTOLOGI, V30, P709
   Lim Y. S., 2002, J KOREAN GERONTOLOGI, V22, P31
   Liu LJ, 2008, QUAL LIFE RES, V17, P823, DOI 10.1007/s11136-008-9370-1
   Melendez JC, 2009, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V48, P291, DOI 10.1016/j.archger.2008.02.008
   Ory M, 2003, AM J PREV MED, V25, P164, DOI 10.1016/S0749-3797(03)00181-8
   PALMORE E, 1980, GERONTOLOGIST, V20, P669
   Park K. N., 2004, J KOREAN GERONTOLOGI, V24, P13
   Peel N, 2004, AUSTRALAS J AGEING, V23, P115, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-6612.2004.00035.x
   Rowe John W., 1998, SUCCESSFUL AGING
   Sanders G. F., 1984, J APPLIED GERONTOLOG, V3, P59, DOI 10.1177/073346488400300107
   Subasi F, 2005, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V41, P23, DOI 10.1016/j.archger.2004.10.005
NR 28
TC 1
BP 96
EP 101
PY 2012
PD SEP
VL 6
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.anr.2012.07.002
GA 059FA
UT WOS:000312688600003
ER

PT J
AU Handberg, E
   Gong, Y
   DeHoff, RC
   Ried, LD
   Pepine, CJ
AF Handberg, E
   Gong, Y
   DeHoff, RC
   Ried, LD
   Pepine, CJ
TI Can an assessment of subjective well being predict outcomes in patients
   with hypertension and coronary artery disease? A report from the
   international verapamil-SR/Trandolapril study (INVEST)
SO JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN COLLEGE OF CARDIOLOGY
J9 J AM COLL CARDIOL
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 Univ Florida, Gainesville, FL 32611 USA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 300A
EP 300A
PY 2006
PD FEB 21
VL 47
IS 4
GA 015CV
UT WOS:000235530402096
ER

PT J
AU Dockray, S
   Steptoe, A
AF Dockray, Samantha
   Steptoe, Andrew
TI Positive affect and psychobiological processes
SO NEUROSCIENCE AND BIOBEHAVIORAL REVIEWS
J9 NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Dockray, Samantha] UCL, Dept Epidemiol & Publ Hlth, London WC1E 6BT, England.
RP Dockray, S, UCL, Dept Epidemiol & Publ Hlth, 1-19 Torrington Pl, London WC1E 6BT, England.
EM s.dockray@ucl.ac.uk
DE Psychobiology of happiness; Biology and wellbeing; Positive affect
ID SECRETORY IMMUNOGLOBULIN-A; DAYTIME CORTISOL-LEVELS; SALIVARY CORTISOL;
   PSYCHOLOGICAL STRESS; OLDER-ADULTS; INFLAMMATORY FACTORS; MOMENTARY
   ASSESSMENT; NEGATIVE EMOTIONS; SEX-DIFFERENCES; IMMUNE-SYSTEM
AB Positive affect has been associated with favourable health outcomes, and it is likely that several biological processes mediate the effects of positive mood on physical health. There is converging evidence that positive affect activates the neuroendocrine, autonomic and immune systems in distinct and functionally meaningful ways. Cortisol, both total output and the awakening response, has consistently been shown to be lower among individuals with higher levels of positive affect. The beneficial effects of positive mood on cardiovascular function, including heart rate and blood pressure, and the immune system have also been described. The influence of positive affect on these psychobiological processes is independent of negative affect, suggesting that positive affect may have characteristic biological correlates. The duration and conceptualisation of positive affect may be important considerations in understanding how different biological systems are activated in association with positive affect.
   The association of positive affect and psychobiological processes has been established, and these biological correlates may be partly responsible for the protective effects of positive affect on health outcomes. (C) 2010 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Bacon SL, 2004, AM J CARDIOL, V93, P1292, DOI 10.1016/j.amjcard.2004.02.018
   Bartels M, 2003, BEHAV GENET, V33, P421, DOI 10.1023/A:1025321609994
   BERK LS, 1989, AM J MED SCI, V298, P390, DOI 10.1097/00000441-198912000-00006
   Biondi M, 1999, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V68, P114, DOI 10.1159/000012323
   Biswas-Diener R, 2009, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V4, P208, DOI 10.1080/17439760902844400
   Brosschot JF, 2003, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V50, P181, DOI 10.1016/S0167-8760(03)00146-6
   Chida Y, 2008, PSYCHOSOM MED, V70, P741, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e31818105ba
   Chida Y, 2009, BIOL PSYCHOL, V80, P265, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2008.10.004
   Christie IC, 2004, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V51, P143, DOI 10.1016/j.ijpsycho.2003.08.002
   CLARK LA, 1989, MOTIV EMOTION, V13, P205, DOI 10.1007/BF00995536
   Cohen F, 1999, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V13, P155, DOI 10.1006/brbi.1998.0531
   Cohen S, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P652, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000077508.57784.DA
   Cohen S, 2006, PSYCHOSOM MED, V68, P809, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000245867.92364.3c
   COLLEY CM, 1983, J CLIN PATHOL, V36, P203, DOI 10.1136/jcp.36.2.203
   Davydov DM, 2005, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V58, P343, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2004.11.003
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   Diener E, 2009, SOC INDIC RES SER, V39, P1, DOI 10.1007/978-90-481-2354-4
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   EVANS P, 1994, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V33, P575
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P678, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.7.678
   Fredrickson BL, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P191
   Friedman EM, 2007, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V26, P305, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.26.3.305
   FUTTERMAN AD, 1992, PSYCHOL MED, V22, P231
   FUTTERMAN AD, 1994, PSYCHOSOM MED, V56, P499
   Gendolla GHE, 2001, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V38, P548, DOI 10.1017/S0048577201000622
   Gendolla GHE, 2001, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V41, P169, DOI 10.1016/S0167-8760(01)00130-1
   Grant N, 2009, INT J BEHAV MED, V16, P259, DOI 10.1007/s12529-009-9032-x
   Hoppmann CA, 2006, PSYCHOSOM MED, V68, P887, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000238232.46870.f1
   Howell R. T., 2007, HLTH PSYCHOL REV, V1, P83, DOI DOI 10.1080/17437190701492486
   Hucklebridge F, 2000, BIOL PSYCHOL, V53, P25, DOI 10.1016/S0301-0511(00)00040-5
   Jacobs N, 2007, BIOL PSYCHOL, V74, P60, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2006.07.002
   JAMES GD, 1986, PSYCHOSOM MED, V48, P502
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Kashdan TB, 2008, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V3, P219, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760802303044
   Kelly MM, 2008, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V39, P87, DOI 10.1016/j.jbtep.2007.02.003
   KNAPP PH, 1992, PSYCHOSOM MED, V54, P133
   Kubzansky LD, 2007, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V64, P1393, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.64.12.1393
   Kudielka BM, 2004, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V29, P83, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4530(02)00146-4
   Lai JCL, 2005, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V10, P467, DOI 10.1348/135910705X26083
   Lovallo W. R., 2004, STRESS HLTH BIOL PSY
   Lutgendorf SK, 2001, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V56, pM97
   Fredrickson BL, 2000, MOTIV EMOTION, V24, P237, DOI 10.1023/A:1010796329158
   Marsland AL, 2006, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V20, P261, DOI 10.1016/j.bbi.2005.08.009
   MCCRATY R, 1995, AM J CARDIOL, V76, P1089, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9149(99)80309-9
   MITTWOCHJAFFE T, 1995, NEUROREPORT, V6, P789, DOI 10.1097/00001756-199503270-00021
   Njus DM, 1996, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V12, P135, DOI 10.1080/08870449608406927
   Ong AD, 2005, PSYCHOL AGING, V20, P476, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.20.3.476
   Ostir GV, 2001, PSYCHOSOM MED, V63, P210
   Pepys MB, 2003, J CLIN INVEST, V111, P1805, DOI 10.1172/JCI200318921
   Polk DE, 2005, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V30, P261, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2004.08.004
   Posner J, 2005, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V17, P715, DOI 10.1017/S0954579405050340
   Pressman SD, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P925, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.925
   Pruessner JC, 1997, LIFE SCI, V61, P2539, DOI 10.1016/S0024-3205(97)01008-4
   Ryff CD, 2004, PHILOS T R SOC B, V359, P1383, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1521
   Schmidt-Reinwald A, 1999, LIFE SCI, V64, P1653, DOI 10.1016/S0024-3205(99)00103-4
   Schwartz Joseph E., 1994, Annals of Behavioral Medicine, V16, P210
   SCOLLON CN, 2009, EXPERIENCE SAMPLING, P3
   Segerstrom SC, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1646, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.6.1646
   Segerstrom SC, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P601, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.130.4.601
   Simpson EEA, 2008, BIOL PSYCHOL, V78, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2007.12.001
   Smyth J, 1998, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V23, P353, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4530(98)00008-0
   Steptoe A, 2007, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V32, P56, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2006.10.001
   Steptoe A, 2005, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V102, P6508, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0409174102
   Steptoe A, 2002, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V16, P774, DOI 10.1016/S0889-1591(02)00030-2
   Steptoe A, 2009, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V34, P273, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2008.09.006
   Steptoe Andrew, 2005, Neurobiol Aging, V26 Suppl 1, P108, DOI 10.1016/j.neurobiolaging.2005.08.016
   Steptoe A, 2007, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V21, P901, DOI 10.1016/j.bbi.2007.03.011
   Steptoe A, 2008, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V167, P96, DOI 10.1093/aje/kwm252
   STONE AA, 1994, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V13, P440, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.13.5.440
   STONE AA, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P988, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.5.988
   Stone AA, 2006, EMOTION, V6, P139, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.6.1.139
   Stone AA, 1996, INT J BEHAV MED, V3, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327558ijbm0301_1
   Stroud LR, 2002, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V52, P318, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(02)01333-1
   Taylor SE, 2000, PSYCHOL REV, V107, P411, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.107.3.411
   Tugade MM, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P320, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.2.320
   Valdimarsdottir HB, 1997, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V12, P319, DOI 10.1080/08870449708406710
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson D., 2000, MOOD TEMPERAMENT
   WOOD C, 1992, J ROY SOC MED, V85, P191
   Wust S, 2000, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V25, P707, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4530(00)00021-4
NR 81
TC 28
BP 69
EP 75
PY 2010
PD SEP
VL 35
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2010.01.006
GA 654XX
UT WOS:000282205600010
ER

PT J
AU Mirowsky, J
   Ross, CE
AF Mirowsky, J
   Ross, CE
TI Fundamental analysis in research on well-being: Distress and the sense
   of control
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Article
RP Mirowsky, J, OHIO STATE UNIV,DEPT SOCIOL,300 BRICKER HALL,190 N OVAL MALL,COLUMBUS,OH 43210, USA.
DE measurement; depression; sense of control; age; sex
ID PHYSICAL SYMPTOMS; SEX-DIFFERENCES; GENDER DIFFERENCES; MENTAL-ILLNESS;
   RESPONSE BIAS; HEALTH RISKS; HIGHER RATES; HOMELESS; WOMEN; DEPRESSION
AB Fundamental analysis defines the basic terms of social and behavioral research. it usually follows the rule ''one concept to a measure.'' However, some responses inherently reflect more than one underlying attribute, as when a test score reflects both knowledge of the subject and practice with taking tests. The standard methods of fundamental analysis break down in the presence of such cross-cutting factors. In this article, ave discuss two instances of confusion acid disagreement among social and behavioral scientists generated by the effects of cross-cutting factors on critical measures. In the first instance, a tendency to agree with the statements of others can make beliefs about personal control over events and outcomes seem unrelated to beliefs about control by chance, fate, or powerful others. The tendency to agree correlates positively with age. in the second instance, emotional expressiveness can make the frequency or intensity of sadness seem unrelated to the frequency or intensify of happiness. Women, who make up the large majority of older Americans, express themselves more freely than men, The apparent disjointedness of internal and external attributions of control, or of positive and negative emotions, results from methods assuming that the response to each question reflects one and only one underlying factor, Cross-cutting factor models eliminate the bias and confusion produced by response tendencies and help isolate and define the essential dimensions of response.
CR Altemeyer B, 1981, RIGHT WING AUTHORITA
   Beck A. T., 1972, DEPRESSION CAUSES TR
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BREWIN CR, 1984, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V75, P43
   CLANCY K, 1974, AM J SOCIOL, V80, P205, DOI 10.1086/225767
   COOPERSTOCK R, 1975, AM J SOCIOL, V81, P1455
   GOVE WR, 1978, SOC SCI MED-MED ANTH, V12, P187, DOI 10.1016/0160-7987(78)90032-7
   GOVE WR, 1975, AM J SOCIOL, V81, P1463
   GOVE WR, 1977, AM J SOCIOL, V82, P1289, DOI 10.1086/226466
   GOVE WR, 1993, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V34, P178, DOI 10.2307/2137244
   LANGNER TS, 1962, J HEALTH HUM BEHAV, V3, P269, DOI 10.2307/2948599
   LEVENSON H, 1973, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V41, P397, DOI 10.1037/h0035357
   MIROWSKY J, 1991, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V54, P127, DOI 10.2307/2786931
   MIROWSKY J, 1990, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V31, P71, DOI 10.2307/2137046
   MIROWSKY J, 1984, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V25, P2, DOI 10.2307/2136700
   MIROWSKY J, 1995, AM SOCIOL REV, V60, P449, DOI 10.2307/2096424
   PEARLIN LI, 1981, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V22, P337, DOI 10.2307/2136676
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   RITCHEY FJ, 1993, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V34, P182, DOI 10.2307/2137245
   RITCHEY FJ, 1991, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V32, P33, DOI 10.2307/2136798
   ROSS CE, 1984, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V25, P189, DOI 10.2307/2136668
   ROSS CE, 1984, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V119, P997
   ROTTER JB, 1966, PSYCHOL MONOGR, V80, P1
   SEEMAN M, 1959, AM SOCIOL REV, V24, P783, DOI 10.2307/2088565
   WHEATON B, 1985, RES COMMUNITY MENTAL, V5, P139
   WOOD W, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V106, P249, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.106.2.249
NR 26
TC 31
BP 584
EP 594
PY 1996
PD OCT
VL 36
IS 5
GA WE321
UT WOS:A1996WE32100004
ER

PT B
AU Easterlin, RA
   Sawangfa, O
AF Easterlin, Richard A.
   Sawangfa, Onnicha
TI Happiness and domain satisfaction: new directions for the economics of
   happiness
SO HAPPINESS, ECONOMICS AND POLITICS: TOWARDS A MULTI-DISCIPLINARY APPROACH
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Easterlin, Richard A.; Sawangfa, Onnicha] Univ So Calif, Dept Econ, Los Angeles, CA 90089 USA.
ID FINANCIAL SATISFACTION; LIFE SATISFACTION; INCOME
CR BLANCHFLOWER D., 2007, 3075 IZA
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   Blanchflower DG, 2000, NBER COMPA LABOR MAR, P289
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   Campbell A, 1981, SENSE WELL BEING AM
   Campbell A., 1972, HUMAN MEANING SOCIAL, P441
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   CLARK A. E., 2005, JOB QUALITY EMPLOYER, P11
   Clark AE, 2008, J ECON LIT, V46, P95, DOI 10.1257/jel.46.1.95
   Cummins RA, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V38, P303, DOI 10.1007/BF00292050
   Davis J. A., 2002, GEN SOCIAL SURVEYS 1
   de la Croix D, 1998, MATH SOC SCI, V36, P105, DOI 10.1016/S0165-4896(98)00009-2
   Diaz-Serrano Luis, 2006, 2318 IZA
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P213
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Di Tella R, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P25
   Easterlin RA, 2006, J ECON PSYCHOL, V27, P463, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2006.05.002
   Frey B. S., 2002, HAPPINESS EC
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   GRAHAM C, 2005, WORLD BANK RES OBSER, P1
   GRAHAM C, 2009, NEW PALGRAVE DICT EC
   Hayo B, 2003, J ECON PSYCHOL, V24, P329, DOI 10.1016/S0167-4870(02)00173-3
   Hsieh CM, 2003, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V56, P89, DOI 10.2190/KFYF-PMEH-KLQF-EL6K
   Kahneman D, 2004, SCIENCE, V306, P1776, DOI 10.1126/science.1103572
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   Lyubomirsky S, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P239, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.239
   MARCH JG, 1968, ORGANIZATIONS
   Michalos A. C., 1991, GLOBAL REPORT STUDEN, VI
   Michalos A. C., 1986, RES QUALITY LIFE, P57
   Mroczek DK, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P189, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.1.189
   Robinson John P., 1997, TIME LIFE SURPRISING
   Rojas M, 2007, WELLBEING IN DEVELOPING COUNTRIES: FROM THEORY TO RESEARCH, P259
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   RYFF CD, 1995, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P99, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep10772395
   Saris W.E, 1996, COMP STUDY SATISFACT
   Solberg EC, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P725, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.3.725
   VANPRAAG BMS, 2004, HAPPINESS QUANTIFIED, pCH3
   van Praag BMS, 2003, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V51, P29, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(02)00140-3
   VEENHOVEN R, 2005, WORLD DATABASE HAPPI
   Vera-Toscano E, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V77, P211, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-2614-3
   Warr P. B., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P392
NR 41
TC 1
BP 70
EP 94
PY 2009
GA BTE77
UT WOS:000286656700006
ER

PT J
AU Valcour, M
AF Valcour, Monique
TI Work-based resources as moderators of the relationship between work
   hours and satisfaction with work-family balance
SO JOURNAL OF APPLIED PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J APPL PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Boston Coll, Carroll Sch Management, Dept Org Studies, Chestnut Hill, MA 02467 USA.
RP Valcour, M, Boston Coll, Carroll Sch Management, Dept Org Studies, 426A Fulton Hall,140 Commonwealth Ave, Chestnut Hill, MA 02467 USA.
EM valcour@bc.edu
DE work-family balance; work hours; job complexity; control over work time;
   resources
ID JOB CHARACTERISTICS; GENDER-DIFFERENCES; LIFE SATISFACTION;
   SELF-EFFICACY; TO-FAMILY; MULTIPLE ROLES; CALL CENTERS; LINKING WORK;
   ROLE STRAIN; CONFLICT
AB This study reports an investigation of the relationships of work hours, job complexity, and control over work time to satisfaction with work-family balance. Based on data from a sample of 570 telephone call center representatives, a moderated hierarchical regression analysis revealed that work hours were negatively related to satisfaction with work-family balance, consistent with the resource drain perspective. Job complexity and control over work time were positively associated with satisfaction with work-family balance. Control over work time moderated the relationship such that as work hours rose, workers with low control experienced a decline in work-family balance satisfaction, while workers with high control did not. Results encourage greater research attention to work characteristics, such as job complexity and control over work time, and skills that represent resources useful to the successful integration of work and family demands.
CR Adams G A, 1999, J Occup Health Psychol, V4, P72, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.4.1.72
   Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Anderson SE, 2002, J MANAGE, V28, P787, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(02)00190-3
   Aryee S, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P132, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.1.132
   Bailyn L., 2006, BREAKING MOLD REDESI
   Barnett RC, 2001, ORGAN DYN, V29, P192, DOI 10.1016/S0090-2616(01)00024-9
   Barnett RC, 2006, RES OCCUP STRESS WEL, V5, P99, DOI 10.1016/S1479-3555(05)05003-1
   Barnett RC, 1998, GENET SOC GEN PSYCH, V124, P125
   Batt R, 1999, IND LABOR RELAT REV, V52, P539, DOI 10.2307/2525063
   Berg P, 2003, IND RELAT, V42, P168, DOI 10.1111/1468-232X.00286
   Caplan LJ, 2006, J MARRIAGE FAM, V68, P883, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2006.00302.x
   Cappelli Peter, 1999, NEW DEAL WORK MANAGI
   Carlson DS, 2000, J VOCAT BEHAV, V56, P249, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1999.1713
   Casper WJ, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P28, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.1.28
   Clark LF, 2004, HA CL HE PS, V2, P121
   Clark SC, 2001, J VOCAT BEHAV, V58, P348, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2000.1759
   COSER LA, 1974, GREEDY I PATTERNS UN
   Deery S, 2002, J MANAGE STUD, V39, P471, DOI 10.1111/1467-6486.00300
   Demerouti E, 2004, J VOCAT BEHAV, V64, P131, DOI 10.1016/S0001-8791(03)00030-7
   DUXBURY L, 1994, J FAM ISSUES, V15, P449, DOI 10.1177/019251394015003006
   DUXBURY LE, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P60, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.76.1.60
   Edwards JR, 2000, ACAD MANAGE REV, V25, P178, DOI 10.2307/259269
   FRIED Y, 1987, PERS PSYCHOL, V40, P287, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1987.tb00605.x
   FIELDS J, 2004, P20553 US CENS BUR
   FOX ML, 1993, ACAD MANAGE J, V36, P289, DOI 10.2307/256524
   Fried Y, 2002, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V75, P131, DOI 10.1348/09631790260098181
   Friedman S. D., 2000, WORK FAMILY ALLIES E
   Frone M. R., 2003, HDB OCCUPATIONAL HLT, P143, DOI DOI 10.1037/10474-007
   FRONE MR, 1992, J APPL PSYCHOL, V77, P65, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.77.1.65
   Frone MR, 1997, J VOCAT BEHAV, V50, P145, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1996.1577
   Ganster D.C., 1989, INT REV IND ORG PSYC, V4, P235
   Gerson Kathleen, 2004, TIME DIVIDE WORK FAM
   GIST ME, 1992, ACAD MANAGE REV, V17, P183, DOI 10.2307/258770
   GOODE WJ, 1960, AM SOCIOL REV, V25, P483, DOI 10.2307/2092933
   Greenhaus JH, 2006, ACAD MANAGE REV, V31, P72
   GREENHAUS JH, 1985, ACAD MANAGE REV, V10, P76, DOI 10.2307/258214
   Grzywacz J G, 2000, J Occup Health Psychol, V5, P111, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.5.1.111
   Grzywacz JG, 2005, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V10, P97, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.10.2.97
   GUTEK BA, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P560, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.76.4.560
   Hackman J. R., 1980, WORK REDESIGN
   Hart PM, 1999, J APPL PSYCHOL, V84, P564, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.84.4.564
   Hays S., 1996, CULTURAL CONTRADICTI
   Heiligers PJM, 2000, SOC SCI MED, V50, P1235, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(99)00363-9
   Hewlett SA, 2005, HARVARD BUS REV, V83, P43
   Higgins C, 2000, HUM RESOURCE MANAGE, V39, P17, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-050X(200021)39:1<17::AID-HRM3>3.3.CO;2-P
   Hill E. J., 2004, J FAMILY EC ISSUES, V25, P121, DOI 10.1023/B:JEEI.0000016726.06264.91
   Hill EJ, 2006, AM BEHAV SCI, V49, P1165, DOI 10.1177/0002764206286384
   Hill EJ, 2001, FAM RELAT, V50, P49, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3729.2001.00049.x
   Hochschild A, 1989, 2 SHIFT WORKING PARE
   Hyman J, 2003, BRIT J IND RELAT, V41, P215, DOI 10.1111/1467-8543.00270
   Judge TA, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P17, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.83.1.17
   KARASEK RA, 1979, ADMIN SCI QUART, V24, P285, DOI 10.2307/2392498
   KIRCHMEYER C, 1995, HUM RELAT, V48, P515, DOI 10.1177/001872679504800504
   KOHN ML, 1982, AM J SOCIOL, V87, P1257, DOI 10.1086/227593
   Kossek EE, 2006, J VOCAT BEHAV, V68, P347, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2005.07.002
   Kossek EE, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P139
   KOZLOWSKI SWJ, 1986, J APPL PSYCHOL, V71, P196, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.71.2.196
   Lambert S. J., 2005, WORK LIFE INTEGRATIO, P103
   LAMBERT SJ, 1990, HUM RELAT, V43, P239, DOI 10.1177/001872679004300303
   Lambert SJ, 1999, ANN AM ACAD POLIT SS, V562, P174, DOI 10.1177/0002716299562001012
   Lee M. D., 2005, CRAFTING LIVES WORK
   Lee MD, 2000, ACAD MANAGE J, V43, P1211, DOI 10.2307/1556346
   Locke E. A., 1976, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL, P1297
   LOHER BT, 1985, J APPL PSYCHOL, V70, P280, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.70.2.280
   Luk DM, 2005, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V78, P489, DOI 10.1348/096317905X26741
   Major VS, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P427, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.3.427
   MARKS SR, 1977, AM SOCIOL REV, V42, P921, DOI 10.2307/2094577
   MCCAULEY CD, 1994, J APPL PSYCHOL, V79, P544, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.79.4.544
   MEISENHEIMER JR, 1989, MON LABOR REV, V113, P28
   MEON P, 2005, CAREER MYSTIQUE
   Milkie MA, 1999, J MARRIAGE FAM, V61, P476, DOI 10.2307/353763
   Milliken F. J., 2005, WORK LIFE INTEGRATIO, P43
   MOEN P, 2003, ITS ABOUT TIME, P133
   MOSS P, 2005, WORK LIFE INTEGRATIO, P127
   Mount M. K., 1995, RES PERSONNEL HUMAN, V13, P153
   Ng TWH, 2005, PERS PSYCHOL, V58, P367, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2005.00515.x
   PARCEL TL, 1990, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V53, P132, DOI 10.2307/2786675
   Peterson C., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P288
   Pleck J. H., 1985, WORKING WIVES WORKIN
   Rapoport R., 2002, WORK FAMILY BALANCE
   ROTHAUSEN TJ, 1994, J VOCAT BEHAV, V44, P317, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1994.1021
   Rothbard NP, 2001, ADMIN SCI QUART, V46, P655, DOI 10.2307/3094827
   Ruderman MN, 2002, ACAD MANAGE J, V45, P369, DOI 10.2307/3069352
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Sanders MM, 1998, J ORGAN BEHAV, V19, P603, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(1998110)19:6<603::AID-JOB856>3.0.CO;2-Z
   Sarkisian N, 2004, J MARRIAGE FAM, V66, P431, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2004.00030.x
   SAUCIER G, 1994, J PERS ASSESS, V63, P506, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6303_8
   Schor Juliet, 1991, OVERWORKED AM UNEXPE
   SCOTT KD, 1990, PUBLIC PERS MANAGE, V19, P229
   SIMS HP, 1976, ACAD MANAGE J, V19, P195, DOI 10.2307/255772
   SPARROW PR, 1988, PSYCHOL AGING, V3, P307, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.3.3.307
   Stajkovic AD, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P240, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.240
   Stewart W, 1996, J ORGAN BEHAV, V17, P221, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199605)17:3<221::AID-JOB741>3.0.CO;2-G
   THOMAS LT, 1995, J APPL PSYCHOL, V80, P6, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.80.1.6
   Thompson CA, 1999, J VOCAT BEHAV, V54, P392, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1998.1681
   Tierney P, 2002, ACAD MANAGE J, V45, P1137, DOI 10.2307/3069429
   VALCOUR M, 2006, SYSTEMATIC EXAMINATI
   Valcour PM, 2005, WORK LIFE INTEGRATIO, P61
   Van Der Vegt G, 2000, J MANAGE, V26, P633, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(00)00050-7
   Vistnes JP, 1997, IND LABOR RELAT REV, V50, P304, DOI 10.2307/2525088
   Voydanoff P, 2005, J MARRIAGE FAM, V67, P822, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2005.00178.x
   Voydanoff P, 2004, J MARRIAGE FAM, V66, P398, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2004.00028.x
   Voydanoff P, 2005, J FAM ISSUES, V26, P707, DOI 10.1177/0192513X05277516
   Wallace JE, 1997, J VOCAT BEHAV, V50, P227, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1996.1573
   Wallace JE, 1999, J ORGAN BEHAV, V20, P797, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199911)20:6<797::AID-JOB942>3.0.CO;2-D
   White JM, 1999, J COMP FAM STUD, V30, P163
   Williams J., 2000, UNBENDING GENDER WHY
   Workman M, 2004, J ORGAN BEHAV, V25, P317, DOI 10.1002/job.247
   Wright T A, 2000, J Occup Health Psychol, V5, P84, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.5.1.84
NR 109
TC 58
BP 1512
EP 1523
PY 2007
PD NOV
VL 92
IS 6
DI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.6.1512
GA 230OI
UT WOS:000250885400004
ER

PT J
AU Zenico, T
   Cicero, AFG
   Valmorri, L
   Mercuriali, M
   Bercovich, E
AF Zenico, T.
   Cicero, A. F. G.
   Valmorri, L.
   Mercuriali, M.
   Bercovich, E.
TI Subjective effects of Lepidium meyenii (Maca) extract on well-being and
   sexual performances in patients with mild erectile dysfunction: a
   randomised, double-blind clinical trial
SO ANDROLOGIA
J9 ANDROLOGIA
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Zenico, T.; Valmorri, L.; Bercovich, E.] Morgagni Pierantoni Hosp, Dept Urol, I-47100 Forli, Italy.
   [Cicero, A. F. G.] Univ Bologna, Dept Internal Med Aging & Nephrol Dis, Bologna, Italy.
   [Mercuriali, M.] Morgagni Pierantoni Hosp, Morgagni Urol Assoc, I-47100 Forli, Italy.
RP Zenico, T, Morgagni Pierantoni Hosp, Dept Urol, Via Carlo Forlanini 34, I-47100 Forli, Italy.
EM t.zenico@ausl.fo.it
DE Erectile dysfunction; IIEF-5; Lepidium meyenii; Maca; SAT-P
ID ADULT HEALTHY-MEN; MALE RATS; PROSTATIC HYPERPLASIA; RED MACA; MICE;
   BEHAVIOR; PARAMETERS; MANAGEMENT; DIAGNOSIS; DAMAGE
AB Lepidium meyenii (Maca) is a cultivated root belonging to the brassica family used in the Andean region for its supposed aphrodisiac properties. We carried out a double-blind clinical trial on 50 Caucasian men affected by mild erectile dysfunction (ED), randomised to treatment with Maca dry extract, 2400 mg, or placebo. The treatment effect on ED and subjective well-being was tested administrating before and after 12 weeks the International Index of Erectile Function (IIEF-5) and the Satisfaction Profile (SAT-P). After 12 weeks of treatment, both Maca- and placebo-treated patients experienced a significant increase in IIEF-5 score (P < 0.05 for both). However, patients taking Maca experienced a more significant increase than those taking placebo (1.6 +/- 1.1 versus 0.5 +/- 0.6, P < 0.001). Both Maca- and placebo-treated subjects experienced a significant improvement in psychological performance-related SAT-P score, but the Maca group higher than that of placebo group (+9 +/- 6 versus +6 +/- 5, P < 0.05). However, only Maca-treated patients experienced a significant improvement in physical and social performance-related SAT-P score compared with the baseline (+7 +/- 6 and +7 +/- 6, both P < 0.05). In conclusion, our data support a small but significant effect of Maca supplementation on subjective perception of general and sexual well-being in adult patients with mild ED.
CR Balick MJ, 2002, ALTERN THER HEALTH M, V8, P96
   Bogani P, 2006, J ETHNOPHARMACOL, V104, P415, DOI 10.1016/j.jep.2005.09.028
   Bustos-Obregon E, 2005, ASIAN J ANDROL, V7, P71, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-7262.2005.00006.x
   Cicero AFG, 2001, J ETHNOPHARMACOL, V75, P225, DOI 10.1016/S0378-8741(01)00195-7
   Cicero AFG, 2002, ANDROLOGIA, V34, P177, DOI 10.1046/j.1439-0272.2002.00490.x
   Gasco M, 2007, ANDROLOGIA, V39, P151, DOI 10.1111/j.1439-0272.2007.00783.x
   Gonzales GF, 2008, ANDROLOGIA, V40, P179, DOI 10.1111/j.1439-0272.2008.00834.x
   Gonzales GF, 2003, J ENDOCRINOL, V176, P163, DOI 10.1677/joe.0.1760163
   Gonzales GF, 2006, ANDROLOGIA, V38, P166, DOI 10.1111/j.1439-0272.2006.00733.x
   Gonzales GF, 2007, ASIAN J ANDROL, V9, P245, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-7262.2007.00228.x
   Gonzales GF, 2002, ANDROLOGIA, V34, P367, DOI 10.1046/j.1439-0272.2002.00519.x
   Gonzalez GF, 2001, ASIAN J ANDROL, V3, P301
   Gonzales GF, 2004, J ENDOCRINOL, V180, P87, DOI 10.1677/joe.0.1800087
   Hunt N, 2007, ENDOCRIN METAB CLIN, V36, P521, DOI 10.1016/j.ecl.2007.03.001
   Lentz A, 2007, J SEX MED, V4, P332, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2007.00437.x
   Majani G, 2000, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V15, P409, DOI 10.1080/08870440008402002
   Moyad MA, 2002, UROL CLIN N AM, V29, P125, DOI 10.1016/S0094-0143(02)00038-1
   Norman Geoffrey R., 2007, BIOSTATISTICS BARE E
   Obregon L, 1998, MACA PLANTA MED NUTR
   Rosen RC, 1997, UROLOGY, V49, P822, DOI 10.1016/S0090-4295(97)00238-0
   Rosenberg MT, 2007, INT J CLIN PRACT, V61, P1198, DOI 10.1111/j.1742-1241.2007.01418.x
   Rowland DL, 2003, J SEX MARITAL THER, V29, P185, DOI 10.1080/00926230390155096
   Rubio J, 2006, FOOD CHEM TOXICOL, V44, P1114, DOI 10.1016/j.fct.2006.01.007
   Rubio J, 2007, FOOD CHEM TOXICOL, V45, P1882, DOI 10.1016/j.fct.2007.04.002
   Sivalingam S, 2006, DRUGS, V66, P2339, DOI 10.2165/00003495-200666180-00006
   Tamler R, 2007, ENDOCRIN METAB CLIN, V36, P533, DOI 10.1016/j.ecl.2007.03.005
   Wylie K, 2008, ADV PSYCHOSOM MED, V29, P33, DOI 10.1159/000126623
   Zheng BL, 2000, UROLOGY, V55, P598, DOI 10.1016/S0090-4295(99)00549-X
NR 28
TC 16
BP 95
EP 99
PY 2009
PD APR
VL 41
IS 2
DI 10.1111/j.1439-0272.2008.00892.x
GA 412SN
UT WOS:000263744600005
ER

PT J
AU Lepisto, S
   Joronen, K
   Astedt-Kurki, P
   Luukkaala, T
   Paavilainen, E
AF Lepisto, Sari
   Joronen, Katja
   Astedt-Kurki, Paivi
   Luukkaala, Tiina
   Paavilainen, Eija
TI Subjective Well-Being in Finnish Adolescents Experiencing Family
   Violence
SO JOURNAL OF FAMILY NURSING
J9 J FAM NURS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lepisto, Sari; Joronen, Katja; Astedt-Kurki, Paivi; Luukkaala, Tiina; Paavilainen, Eija] Univ Tampere, Sch Hlth Sci, FI-33014 Tampere, Finland.
   [Lepisto, Sari] City Tampere, Mental Hlth Serv, Tampere, Finland.
   [Astedt-Kurki, Paivi; Luukkaala, Tiina] Pirkanmaa Hosp Dist, Ctr Sci, Tampere, Finland.
   [Paavilainen, Eija] Univ Tampere, IASR, Res Coll, FI-33014 Tampere, Finland.
RP Lepisto, S, Univ Tampere, Sch Hlth Sci, Laakarinkatu 1, FI-33014 Tampere, Finland.
EM sari.j.lepisto@uta.fi
DE adolescent; family; subjective well-being; family violence; Finland
ID CHILD-WELFARE SYSTEM; DOMESTIC VIOLENCE; SCHOOL-STUDENTS; RISK
   BEHAVIORS; HEALTH; MALTREATMENT; IMPACT; YOUTH; LIFE; ADJUSTMENT
AB This article describes the relationship between adolescent subjective well-being and experiences of family violence reported by a sample of 14- to 17-year-old adolescents living in one Finnish municipality (N = 1,393). Survey results found that experiences of family violence were common. The logistic regression model showed that experiences of violence were associated with adolescents' feeling of inner disequilibrium and markedly strong relationships with friends. In additional, adolescents who experienced family violence rated their health as poorer than adolescents from nonviolent homes. They also surprisingly reported being satisfied with their life and did not necessarily identify their need for help. Although adolescents are resilient and have some resources to cope with violence, nurses and other professionals should attend more carefully to adolescents' reports of health and behavioral problems and assess for the presence of family violence and school bullying.
CR Ahern Nancy R, 2006, J Pediatr Nurs, V21, P175, DOI 10.1016/j.pedn.2005.07.009
   Astedt-Kurki P., 1992, ACAD DISSERTATION
   Aviles A. M., 2006, CHILD ADOLESCENT MEN, V11, P32, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.475-3588.2005.00365.X
   Aydin B, 2001, ADOLESCENCE, V36, P77
   Bair-Merritt MH, 2008, ARCH PEDIAT ADOL MED, V162, P134, DOI 10.1001/archpediatrics.2007.32
   Baril ME, 2007, J FAM PSYCHOL, V21, P645, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.21.4.645
   Bender HL, 2007, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V19, P227, DOI 10.1017/S0954579407070125
   Bergman MM, 2001, J ADOLESCENCE, V24, P183, DOI 10.1006/jado.2001.0378
   Call KT, 2002, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V12, P69, DOI 10.1111/1532-7795.00025
   Chu PS, 2010, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V29, P624
   Ciarrochi J, 2011, J ADOLESCENCE, V34, P695, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2010.09.003
   Counts JM, 2010, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V34, P762, DOI 10.1016/j.chiabu.2010.03.003
   Cox CE, 2003, J FAM VIOLENCE, V18, P5, DOI 10.1023/A:1021497213505
   Donnon T, 2007, CHILD ADOL PSYCH CL, V16, P449, DOI 10.1016/j.chc.2006.11.007
   Ellonen N., 2008, POLICE COLL FINLAND
   Ellonen N., 2008, NATL RES I LEGAL POL
   Fergus S, 2005, ANNU REV PUBL HEALTH, V26, P399, DOI 10.1146/annurev.publhealth.26.021304.144357
   Fitzpatrick KM, 2007, J SCHOOL HEALTH, V77, P16, DOI 10.1111/j.1746-1561.2007.00157.x
   Goldbeck L, 2007, QUAL LIFE RES, V16, P969, DOI 10.1007/s11136-007-9205-5
   Griffin ML, 2010, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V34, P724, DOI 10.1016/j.chiabu.2010.03.005
   Grogan-Kaylor A, 2008, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V32, P35, DOI 10.1016/j.chiabu.2007.09.004
   Gunnlaugsson G, 2011, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V35, P372, DOI 10.1016/j.chiabu.2011.01.011
   Harpaz-Rotem I, 2007, J INTERPERS VIOLENCE, V22, P1479, DOI 10.1177/0886260507305571
   Higgins DJ, 2003, J FAM VIOLENCE, V18, P107, DOI 10.1023/A:1022841215113
   Holloway I, 2002, QUALITATIVE RES NURS
   Holt S, 2008, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V32, P797, DOI 10.1016/j.chiabu.2008.02.004
   Horstmanshof L, 2008, AUST J PSYCHOL, V60, P101, DOI 10.1080/00049530701477746
   Hurt H, 2001, ARCH PEDIAT ADOL MED, V155, P1351
   Joronen K., 2005, ACAD DISSERTATION
   KiVa, 2011, THER IS BULL KIVA SC
   Krug E. G., 2002, WORLD REPORT VIOLENC
   Lansford JE, 2002, ARCH PEDIAT ADOL MED, V156, P824
   Lauder W, 2004, J ADV NURS, V46, P88, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.2003.02968.x
   Leary CE, 2008, J FAM VIOLENCE, V23, P1, DOI 10.1007/s10896-007-9124-9
   Lepisto S., 2010, ACAD DISSERTATION
   Levendosky AA, 2002, J CLIN CHILD ADOLESC, V31, P206, DOI 10.1207/153744202753604485
   MacMillan HL, 2005, LANCET, V365, P1786, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(05)66388-X
   Martin KM, 2007, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V44, P199, DOI 10.1002/pits.20216
   McCullough G, 2000, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V37, P281, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6807(200005)37:3<281::AID-PITS8>3.0.CO;2-2
   Morgan A, 2007, MENTAL WELL BEING SC
   Morgan ML, 2011, YOUTH SOC, V43, P609, DOI 10.1177/0044118X09353517
   Mrug S, 2008, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V78, P70, DOI 10.1037/0002-9432.78.1.70
   Newman K, 2008, REV LAT-AM ENFERM, V16, P142, DOI 10.1590/S0104-11692008000100022
   Paavilainen E., 2008, CLIN PRACTICE GUIDEL
   Pedersen M., 2004, YOUNG PEOPLES HLTH C
   Postlethwait AW, 2010, CHILD YOUTH SERV REV, V32, P318, DOI 10.1016/j.childyouth.2009.09.012
   Rajendran K, 2006, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V1094, P345, DOI 10.1196/annals.1376.047
   Rask K, 2002, J ADV NURS, V38, P254, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.2002.02175.x
   Ravens-Sieberer U., 2004, YOUNG PEOPLES HLTH C
   Realo A, 2011, J RES PERS, V45, P297, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2011.03.004
   Richter M, 2009, SOC SCI MED, V69, P396, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2009.05.023
   Rikhye K, 2008, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V32, P19, DOI 10.1016/j.chiabu.2007.04.012
   Romito P, 2007, SOC SCI MED, V65, P1222, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2007.05.017
   Rosenthal JA, 2006, CHILD YOUTH SERV REV, V28, P1391, DOI 10.1016/j.childyouth.2006.02.007
   Samdal O., 2004, YOUNG PEOPLES HLTH C
   SARIOLA H, 1992, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V16, P823, DOI 10.1016/0145-2134(92)90084-5
   Sariola H, 2008, HIST ATTITUDES VIOLE
   Sariola H., 1990, PUBLICATION CENTRAL
   Scarborough AA, 2010, CHILD YOUTH SERV REV, V32, P80, DOI 10.1016/j.childyouth.2009.07.015
   Schultz D, 2009, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V33, P684, DOI 10.1016/j.chiabu.2009.04.004
   Sourander A, 2007, PEDIATRICS, V120, P397, DOI 10.1542/peds.2006-2704
   Southerland D, 2009, CHILD YOUTH SERV REV, V31, P947, DOI 10.1016/j.childyouth.2009.03.010
   Stocker CM, 2007, SOC DEV, V16, P310, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9507.2007.00386.x
   Straus M A, 1999, Clin Child Fam Psychol Rev, V2, P55, DOI 10.1023/A:1021891529770
   Straus MA, 1996, J FAM ISSUES, V17, P283, DOI 10.1177/019251396017003001
   Sznitman SR, 2011, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V48, P135, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2010.06.013
   Tyler KA, 2008, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V37, P506, DOI 10.1007/s10964-007-9250-y
   United Nations Children's Fund, 2007, 7 UN CHILDR FUND
   United Nations (UN), 1989, CONV RIGHTS CHILD
   Webb L, 2002, J ADV NURS, V38, P235, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.2002.02174.x
   Yang AB, 2008, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V36, P1365
   Zielinski DS, 2009, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V33, P666, DOI 10.1016/j.chiabu.2009.09.001
NR 72
TC 0
BP 200
EP 233
PY 2012
PD MAY
VL 18
IS 2
DI 10.1177/1074840711435171
GA 929LR
UT WOS:000303065900003
ER

PT J
AU Angel, RJ
   Angel, JL
   Hill, TD
AF Angel, Ronald J.
   Angel, Jacqueline L.
   Hill, Terrence D.
TI Subjective Control and Health Among Mexican-Origin Elders in Mexico and
   the United States: Structural Considerations in Comparative Research
SO JOURNALS OF GERONTOLOGY SERIES B-PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCES AND SOCIAL SCIENCES
J9 J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Angel, Ronald J.] Univ Texas Austin, Dept Sociol, Populat Res Ctr, Austin, TX 78712 USA.
   [Angel, Jacqueline L.] Univ Texas Austin, Ctr Hlth & Social Policy, Lyndon B Johnson Sch Publ Affairs, Austin, TX 78712 USA.
   [Hill, Terrence D.] Univ Miami, Dept Sociol, Coral Gables, FL 33124 USA.
RP Angel, RJ, Univ Texas Austin, Dept Sociol, Populat Res Ctr, 320 Burdine Hall, Austin, TX 78712 USA.
EM rangel@austin.utexas.edu
DE Mexico; Mexican American; Locus of control; Health; Poverty; Health
   Systems
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; PERSONAL CONTROL; LOCUS; SENSE; AGE; SCALE
AB Objectives. This study examines the joint impact of psychological and structural factors on Mexican and Mexican American elders' sense of personal control over important aspects of their lives and health in Mexico and the United States.
   Methods. We employ the Mexican Health and Aging Study (MHAS) and the Hispanic Established Populations for Epidemiologic Studies of the Elderly (H-EPESE) to explore patterns of association among structural factors, personal characteristics, indicators of material and physical vulnerability, and expressed locus of control.
   Results. The results suggest that an older individual's sense of personal control over important aspects of his or her life, including health, reflects real material and social resources in addition to individual predispositions. In Mexico, only the most privileged segment of the population has health insurance, and coverage increases one's sense of personal control. In the United States, on the other hand, Medicare guarantees basic coverage to the vast majority of Mexican Americans over 65, reducing its impact on one's sense of control.
   Discussion. Psychological characteristics affect older individuals' sense of personal control over aspects of their health, but the effects are mediated by the economic and health services context in which they are expressed.
CR Angel JL, 2006, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V96, P1152, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.2006.085530
   Angel R. J., 2006, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI, P94, DOI 10.1016/B978-012088388-2/50009-2
   Angel RJ, 2008, J AGING HEALTH, V20, P3, DOI [10.1177/0898264307309924, 10.1177/08826307309924]
   Angel RJ, 2006, MED CARE, V44, pS31, DOI 10.1097/01.mlr.0000245428.03255.cf
   [Anonymous], 2005, OECD REV HLTH SYST M
   Antonucci T. C., 2001, HDB PSYCHOL AGING, P427
   Berkman LF, 1997, RACIAL AND ETHNIC DIFFERENCES IN THE HEALTH OF OLDER AMERICANS, P163
   Black SA, 1998, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V53, pS198
   EWING JA, 1984, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V252, P1905, DOI 10.1001/jama.252.14.1905
   Farmer P, 1999, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V89, P1486, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.89.10.1486
   Farmer P, 2001, INFECT INEQUALITIES
   FISHER BJ, 1992, J AGING STUD, V6, P191, DOI 10.1016/0890-4065(92)90012-U
   Gecas V., 1986, ADV GROUP PROCESSES, P131
   Gibson RC, 1995, PRIM PREV P, V16, P279
   HAVIGHURST RJ, 1961, GERONTOLOGIST, V1, P8
   Hunt LM, 1998, SOC SCI MED, V46, P959, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(97)10014-4
   Jervis LL, 2007, J NEUROPSYCH CLIN N, V19, P173, DOI 10.1176/appi.neuropsych.19.2.173
   KRAUSE N, 1986, J GERONTOL, V41, P617
   KRAUSE N, 1987, PSYCHOL AGING, V2, P375
   Krause N, 2007, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V62, pS28
   Lachman ME, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P763, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.3.763
   Lachman ME, 1998, PSYCHOL AGING, V13, P553, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.13.4.553
   Lefcourt H, 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY, V1, P413
   MARKIDES KS, 2003, ICPSR02851V1 U TEX M
   Marshall T., 1950, CITIZENSHIP SOCIAL C
   Maslow A., 1962, PSYCHOL BEING
   McClelland D. C., 1961, ACHIEVING SOC
   Menec VH, 1997, J AGING HEALTH, V9, P105, DOI 10.1177/089826439700900106
   MIROWSKY J, 1995, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V58, P31, DOI 10.2307/2787141
   MISCHEL W, 1969, AM PSYCHOL, V24, P1012, DOI 10.1037/h0028886
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   Norman P, 1998, J Health Psychol, V3, P171, DOI 10.1177/135910539800300202
   Palmore E. B., 1995, ENCY AGING COMPREHEN, P914
   Ross CE, 2002, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V65, P125, DOI 10.2307/3090097
   ROTTER JB, 1966, J EDUC RES, V74, P185
   ROWE JW, 1987, SCIENCE, V237, P143, DOI 10.1126/science.3299702
   RYFF CD, 1982, GERONTOLOGIST, V22, P209
   Saitz R, 2007, ANN INTERN MED, V146, P167
   SEEMAN L, 1994, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V49, pM97
   Shaw BA, 2001, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V56, pS119
   WALLSTON BS, 1976, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V44, P580, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.44.4.580
   Wallston KA, 2005, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V10, P623, DOI 10.1177/1359105305055304
   Weber M, 1930, PROTESTANT ETHIC SPI
   Wickrama KAS, 2008, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V63, pS135
   Wong R, 2006, RES AGING, V28, P393, DOI 10.1177/0164027505285922
   WONG R, 2004, ESTUDIO NACL SALUD E
NR 46
TC 5
BP 390
EP 401
PY 2009
PD MAY
VL 64
IS 3
DI 10.1093/geronb/gbn029
GA 434JW
UT WOS:000265272000010
ER

PT J
AU Holmes, EA
   Lang, TJ
   Shah, DM
AF Holmes, Emily A.
   Lang, Tamara J.
   Shah, Dhruvi M.
TI Developing Interpretation Bias Modification as a "Cognitive Vaccine" for
   Depressed Mood: Imagining Positive Events Makes You Feel Better Than
   Thinking About Them Verbally
SO JOURNAL OF ABNORMAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J ABNORM PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Holmes, Emily A.; Lang, Tamara J.; Shah, Dhruvi M.] Univ Oxford, Dept Psychiat, Oxford OX3 7JX, England.
RP Holmes, EA, Univ Oxford, Warneford Hosp, Dept Psychiat, Oxford OX3 7JX, England.
EM emily.holmes@psych.ox.ac.uk
DE mental imagery; depression; positive affect; interpretation; cognitive
   bias modification
ID GENERALIZED ANXIETY DISORDER; RUMINATIVE SELF-FOCUS; AUTOBIOGRAPHICAL
   MEMORY; MENTAL-IMAGERY; EMOTIONAL VULNERABILITY; SPECIAL-ISSUE;
   AMBIGUITY; STATES; WORRY; CONSEQUENCES
AB Two interpretation bias modification experiments found that mental imagery vs. verbal processing of positive material have differential emotional effects. In Experiment 1, participants were instructed to imagine positively resolved auditory descriptions or to listen to the same events while thinking about their verbal meaning. Increases in positive mood and bias were greater in the imagery than in the verbal condition, replicating E. A. Holmes, A. Mathews, T. Dalgleish, and B. Mackintosh (2006). An emotional vulnerability test showed that imagery (relative to the verbal condition) protected against a later negative mood induction. Experiment 2 created 2 new verbal conditions aimed to increase or reduce verbal comparisons. Results suggest making unfavorable comparisons with the highly positive material might be partially responsible for the inferiority of the verbal condition in Experiment 1. The findings demonstrate that imagery can play a key role in cognitive bias modification procedures and thus that task instructions are crucial. Imagining a positive event can make you feel better than thinking about the same event verbally. The authors propose that recruiting imagery will be useful in therapeutic innovations to develop a "cognitive vaccine" for depressed mood.
CR Beck A. T., 1976, COGNITIVE THERAPY EM
   Beck AT, 1996, MANUAL BECK DEPRESSI
   Bisson MAS, 2007, COGNITION EMOTION, V21, P614, DOI 10.1080/02699930600750715
   Brewin CR, 2003, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V23, P339, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7358(03)00033-3
   BUTLER G, 1983, ADV BEHAV RES THER, V5, P51, DOI 10.1016/0146-6402(83)90015-2
   Cocude M, 1997, J MENTAL IMAGERY, V21, P127
   Conway MA, 2001, PHILOS T R SOC B, V356, P1375, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2001.0940
   FELDMAN G, COGNITIVE T IN PRESS
   Fresco DM, 2002, COGNITIVE THER RES, V26, P179, DOI 10.1023/A:1014517718949
   Grey S, 2000, Q J EXP PSYCHOL-A, V53, P1143, DOI 10.1080/02724980050156335
   Hackmann A, 2004, MEMORY, V12, P389, DOI 10.1080/09658210444000133
   Hayes SC, 1997, PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P170, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1997.tb00405.x
   Hertel PT, 2006, BEHAV THER, V37, P259, DOI 10.1016/j.beth.2006.01.003
   Hertel PT, 2002, COGNITION EMOTION, V16, P321, DOI 10.1080/02699930143000509
   Higgins ET, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P515, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.3.515
   Hirsch CR, 2007, BEHAV RES THER, V45, P2173, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2006.11.001
   Holmes EA, 2007, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V38, P423, DOI 10.1016/j.jbtep.2007.10.004
   HOLMES EA, EMOTION IN PRESS
   Holmes EA, 2005, EMOTION, V5, P489, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.5.4.489
   Holmes EA, 2006, BEHAV THER, V37, P237, DOI 10.1016/j.beth.2006.02.002
   Hyman IE, 1996, J MEM LANG, V35, P101
   Joormann J, 2004, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V113, P179, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.113.2.179
   Kavanagh DJ, 2005, PSYCHOL REV, V112, P446, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.112.2.446
   Kosslyn SM, 2001, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V2, P635, DOI 10.1038/35090055
   Kuyken W, 2006, COGNITION EMOTION, V20, P466, DOI 10.1080/02699930500342639
   KUYKEN W, 1994, BEHAV RES THER, V32, P525, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(94)90140-6
   Lau MA, 2004, BEHAV RES THER, V42, P1001, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2004.03.003
   Lawson C, 2002, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V111, P321, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.111.2.321
   Mackintosh B, 2006, BEHAV THER, V37, P209, DOI 10.1016/j.beth.2006.03.001
   MacLeod C, 2002, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V111, P107, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.111.1.107
   Markman KD, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V7, P244, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0703_04
   MARKMAN KD, 1993, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P87, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1993.1005
   MARKS DF, 1973, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V64, P17
   Mathews A, 2005, ANNU REV CLIN PSYCHO, V1, P167, DOI 10.1146/annurev.clinpsy.1.102803.143916
   Mathews A, 2007, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V38, P225, DOI 10.1016/j.jbtep.2006.10.011
   Mathews A, 2002, COGNITION EMOTION, V16, P331, DOI 10.1080/02699930143000518
   Mathews A, 2000, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V109, P602, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.109.4.602
   McLaughlin KA, 2007, BEHAV THER, V38, P23, DOI 10.1016/j.beth.2006.03.003
   Moberly NJ, 2006, BEHAV THER, V37, P281, DOI 10.1016/j.beth.2006.02.003
   Moffitt TE, 2007, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V64, P651, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.64.6.651
   MORSE S, 1970, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V16, P148, DOI 10.1037/h0029862
   Murphy R, 2007, BEHAV RES THER, V45, P1517, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2007.01.007
   Pronin E, 2006, PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P807, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2006.01786.x
   Reisberg D, 2003, APPL COGNITIVE PSYCH, V17, P147, DOI 10.1002/acp.858
   Rude SS, 2007, COGNITION EMOTION, V21, P843, DOI 10.1080/02699930601056732
   Rude SS, 2003, COGNITIVE THER RES, V27, P415, DOI 10.1023/A:1025472413805
   Salemink E, 2007, BEHAV RES THER, V45, P329, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2006.03.011
   Schacter DL, 2007, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V8, P657, DOI 10.1038/nrn2213
   SPIELBERGER CD, 1983, MANUAL STATE TRAIT A
   Stober J, 2002, COGNITIVE THER RES, V26, P89, DOI 10.1023/A:1013845821848
   STRAUMAN TJ, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P1004, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.53.6.1004
   Tabachnick B. G., 1996, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Teasdale J. D., 1993, AFFECT COGNITION CHA
   Treynor W, 2003, COGNITIVE THER RES, V27, P247, DOI 10.1023/A:1023910315561
   VELTEN E, 1968, BEHAV RES THER, V6, P473, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(68)90028-4
   Watkins E, 2004, BEHAV RES THER, V42, P1037, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2004.01.009
   Watkins E, 2005, EMOTION, V5, P319, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.5.3.319
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson D., 1994, PANAS X MANUAL UNPUB
   Wenzlaff R. M., 1993, HDB MENTAL CONTROL, P239
   Williams JMG, 2005, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V114, P421, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.114.3.421
   Williams JMG, 2007, PSYCHOL BULL, V133, P122, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.133.1.122
   Williams JMG, 1996, MEM COGNITION, V24, P116, DOI 10.3758/BF03197278
   Wilson EJ, 2006, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V115, P103, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.115.1.103
   Yiend J, 2005, BEHAV RES THER, V43, P779, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2004.06.007
NR 65
TC 83
BP 76
EP 88
PY 2009
PD FEB
VL 118
IS 1
DI 10.1037/a0012590
GA 407MT
UT WOS:000263369700009
ER

PT J
AU Hirano, YM
   Yamazaki, Y
   Shimizu, J
   Togari, T
   Bryce, TJ
AF Hirano, YM
   Yamazaki, Y
   Shimizu, J
   Togari, T
   Bryce, TJ
TI Ventilator dependence and expressions of need: A study of patients with
   amyotrophic lateral sclerosis in Japan
SO SOCIAL SCIENCE & MEDICINE
J9 SOC SCI MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Tokyo, Grad Sch Med, Dept Hlth Sociol, Sch Hlth Sci & Nursing,Bunkyo Ku, Tokyo 1130033, Japan.
   Tokyo Metropolitan Univ, Fac Hlth Sci, Div Nursing Sci, Tokyo 158, Japan.
RP Hirano, YM, Univ Tokyo, Grad Sch Med, Dept Hlth Sociol, Sch Hlth Sci & Nursing,Bunkyo Ku, 7-3-1 Hongo, Tokyo 1130033, Japan.
EM yuuko-tky@umin.ac.jp; yyamazak-tky@umin.ac.jp; sjunichi-tky@umin.ac.jp;
   ttogari-tky@umin.ac.jp; somefellowjp@yahoo.co.jp
DE amyotrophic lateral sclerosis; hope; invasive mechanical ventilator;
   expression; psychosocial support; difficulties; Japan
ID HOPE; ALS; CANCER; PEOPLE; CARE; HOPELESSNESS; EXPERIENCE; CAREGIVERS;
   ATTITUDES; DESPAIR
AB This research examined the experience of Amyotrophic Lateral Sclerosis (ALS) patients who depend on an invasive mechanical ventilator in Japan. We investigated their difficulties in expressing their needs, their desires and wishes, and their sources of support and happiness. We examined the relationship between these factors and patient demographics, and hope as an indicator of successful adaptation to the illness experience (assessed by the Herth Hope Index). Interview results guided the formation of an anonymous questionnaire distributed to patients by mail. We interviewed 27 patients and their families and surveyed 157 respondents with a questionnaire. Most patients experienced multiple categories of difficulties, which correlated with reduced hope. More severe physical symptoms correlated with more emotional and social difficulties. Notable findings included a high prevalence of unalleviated pain, fear or experience of ventilator difficulties, and fear of burdening others. Having more sources of psychosocial support and happiness was associated with greater hope. Living at home was associated with fewer social difficulties. No patients claimed additional sources of support without claiming family or professional caregiver support, suggesting their mediation may be crucial in maintaining other social connections. Users of computer communication reported more sources of support and happiness and less frustration from difficulty expressing themselves. The most common reported desires, following a cure for ALS, related to the happiness of the patients' families, and a desire not to burden them. We also found that invasive mechanical ventilation (IMV) had been initiated emergently in 30.1% of patients without patient or family consent.
   Our results provide an insight into the world of this challenged population, elucidating the difficulties they face, and clarifying the role of support and other factors in maintaining hope. We identify concrete areas to which increased attention should be directed in patient care. (c) 2005 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR AKIYAMA T, 2003, J JAPAN INTRACTABLE, V7, P129
   Bolmsj I, 2001, J Palliat Med, V4, P499, DOI 10.1089/109662101753381647
   Borasio GD, 1997, J NEUROL, V244, pS11, DOI 10.1007/PL00007719
   Borasio Gian Domenico, 1998, Journal of Neurology, V245, pS7, DOI 10.1007/s004150050641
   BROMBERG MB, 2002, NEUROLOGY, V2, P320
   Centers LC, 2001, J PALLIATIVE CARE, V17, P259
   Chen ML, 2003, CANCER NURS, V26, P61, DOI 10.1097/00002820-200302000-00009
   COBB AK, 1986, SOC SCI MED, V23, P641, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(86)90111-5
   Farran C. J., 1995, HOPE HOPELESSNESS CR
   Ganzini L, 1999, NEUROLOGY, V52, P1434
   Ganzini L, 2002, NEW ENGL J MED, V346, P1663, DOI 10.1056/NEJM200205233462113
   Ganzini L, 1998, NEW ENGL J MED, V339, P967, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199810013391406
   Happ MB, 2000, SOC SCI MED, V50, P1247, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(99)00367-6
   HAYASHI H, 1991, J NEUROL SCI, V105, P73, DOI 10.1016/0022-510X(91)90121-M
   Hecht M, 2002, AMYOTROPH LATERAL SC, V3, P225
   HERTH K, 1992, J ADV NURS, V17, P1251, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.1992.tb01843.x
   Herth K, 2000, J ADV NURS, V32, P1431, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.2000.01619.x
   HERTH K, 1990, J ADV NURS, V15, P1250, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.1990.tb01740.x
   *JAP ALS ASS, 2003, JALSA, V59
   Kilani M, 2004, AMYOTROPH LATERAL SC, V5, P46
   Kim T S, 1989, J Neurosci Nurs, V21, P342
   Kylma J, 2001, J ADV NURS, V33, P764, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.2001.01712.x
   Lin CC, 2003, J PAIN SYMPTOM MANAG, V25, P29, DOI 10.1016/S0885-3924(02)00542-0
   LOFLAND J, 1995, KOSEISHA KOSEIKAKU
   Lomen-Hoerth C, 2003, NEUROLOGY, V60, P1094
   MCDONALD ER, 1994, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V51, P17
   MCDONALD ER, 1994, NEW YORK, P205
   Menzel LK, 1998, HEART LUNG, V27, P245, DOI 10.1016/S0147-9563(98)90036-X
   MOMOI H, 2004, SHINKEI KENKYU SHINP, V48, P133
   MOSS AH, 1993, NEUROLOGY, V43, P438
   NAKAJIMA T, 2003, NEOROLOGICAL THERAPE, V20, P139
   Nelson N D, 2003, J Palliat Med, V6, P417, DOI 10.1089/109662103322144736
   Plahuta JM, 2002, SOC SCI MED, V55, P2131, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(01)00356-2
   Rabkin JG, 2000, PSYCHOSOM MED, V62, P271
   SHIBUYA T, 2002, CLIN NEUROLOGY, V42, P669
   Simmons Z, 2000, NEUROLOGY, V55, P388
   SMYTH A, 1997, J NEUROL SCI S1, V152, P93
   Snyder C. R., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P257
   Trail M, 2004, AMYOTROPH LATERAL SC, V5, P40, DOI 10.1080/14660820310016075
   USHIGOME M, 2000, JAPANESE SOC PUBLIC, V47, P204
   USHIKUBO M, 1998, JAPANESE SOC PUBLIC, V45, P653
   Wonghongkul T, 2000, CANCER NURS, V23, P422, DOI 10.1097/00002820-200012000-00004
   YAMAKI T, 2003, KANJA SHOGAOSHA KORE
   Young JM, 1998, HEALTH SOC WORK, V23, P35
NR 44
TC 8
BP 1403
EP 1413
PY 2006
PD MAR
VL 62
IS 6
DI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2005.08.015
GA 028NA
UT WOS:000236493400010
ER

PT J
AU Steverink, N
   Westerhof, GJ
   Bode, C
   Dittmann-Kohli, F
AF Steverink, N
   Westerhof, GJ
   Bode, C
   Dittmann-Kohli, F
TI The personal experience of aging, individual resources, and subjective
   well-being
SO JOURNALS OF GERONTOLOGY SERIES B-PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCES AND SOCIAL SCIENCES
J9 J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Groningen, Univ Hosp Groningen, Dept Internal Med, NL-9700 RB Groningen, Netherlands.
   Univ Groningen, Univ Hosp Groningen, Dept Geriatr, Groningen, Netherlands.
   Univ Nijmegen, Dept Psychogerontol, Nijmegen, Netherlands.
RP Steverink, N, Univ Groningen, Univ Hosp Groningen, Dept Internal Med, POB 30-001, NL-9700 RB Groningen, Netherlands.
EM n.steverink@int.azg.nl
ID POSSIBLE SELVES; LIFE-SPAN; AGE; VALIDATION; IMPACT; SELF
AB The personal experience of aging, the resources relevant to it, and the consequences for subjective well-being were investigated in a sample of 4034 Germans aged 40 to 85. The data revealed 3 dimensions of aging experiences as particularly relevant: (a) physical decline, (b) continuous growth, and (c) social loss. Not only being younger but also having better subjective health, higher income, less loneliness, higher education, and greater hope were negatively associated with physical decline and social loss and positively associated with continuous growth. The number of children participants had played no role. All three dimensions of the aging experience were also found to be related to both positive and negative affect and, with the exception of physical decline, to life satisfaction.
CR Baltes MM, 1997, PSYCHOL AGING, V12, P433, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.12.3.433
   Baltes P. B., 1990, SUCCESSFUL AGING PER, P1, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511665684.003
   BALTES PB, 1987, DEV PSYCHOL, V23, P611, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.23.5.611
   Bandura A., 1986, SOCIAL FDN THOUGHT A
   BARAK B, 1986, GERONTOLOGIST, V26, P571
   BAUM SK, 1983, GERONTOLOGIST, V23, P532
   BEAUVOIR SD, 1970, VIEILLESSE
   COLE TR, 1986, WHAT IT MEAN GROW OL
   CONNIDIS I, 1989, CAN J AGING, V8, P7, DOI 10.1017/S0714980800011168
   CROSS S, 1991, HUM DEV, V34, P230
   DEJONGGIERVELD J, 1985, APPL PSYCH MEAS, V9, P289, DOI 10.1177/014662168500900307
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Dittmann-Kohli E, 1995, PERSONLICHE SINNSYST
   DITTMANNKOHLI F, 1995, LEBENSZUSAMMENHANGE
   GEORGE LK, 1980, EXP AGING RES, V6, P283, DOI 10.1080/03610738008258364
   GOLDSMITH RE, 1992, GERONTOLOGIST, V32, P312
   HECKHAUSEN J, 1989, DEV PSYCHOL, V25, P109, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.25.1.109
   HECKHAUSEN J, 1993, DEV PSYCHOL, V29, P539, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.29.3.539
   *INF, 1997, DTSCH ALT SURV METH
   KASTENBA.R, 1972, AGING HUM DEVELOP, V3, P197
   KELLER ML, 1989, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V29, P67, DOI 10.2190/DEQQ-AAUV-NBU0-3RMY
   KOHLI M, 1996, ZWEITER ZWISCHENBERI
   Lerner R. M., 1981, INDIVIDUALS PRODUCER
   MARKIDES KS, 1983, GERONTOLOGIST, V23, P422
   MARKUS H, 1986, AM PSYCHOL, V41, P954, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.41.9.954
   Markus H., 1992, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V11, P110
   MONTEPARE JM, 1989, PSYCHOL AGING, V4, P73, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.4.1.73
   MOTEL A, 1998, ZWEITE LEBENSHALFTE, V1, P37
   Neikrug SM, 1998, EDUC GERONTOL, V24, P287, DOI 10.1080/0360127980240308
   Neugarten B. L., 1968, MIDDLE AGE AGING, P93
   NEUGARTE.BL, 1969, HUM DEV, V12, P121
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1979, AM J PSYCHIAT, V136, P887
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   PETERS GR, 1971, GERONTOLOGIST, V11, P69
   Ruth Jan-Erik, 1996, P308
   RYFF CD, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P206
   SNYDER CR, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P570, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.4.570
   Steverink N, 1998, AGEING SOC, V18, P441
   Thompson P., 1992, AGEING SOC, V12, P23, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X00004657
   WARD RA, 1977, J GERONTOL, V32, P227
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 42
TC 19
BP P364
EP P373
PY 2001
PD NOV
VL 56
IS 6
GA 489MR
UT WOS:000171995600006
ER

PT J
AU Conrad, A
   Wilhelm, FH
   Roth, WT
   Spiegel, D
   Taylor, CB
AF Conrad, Ansgar
   Wilhelm, Frank H.
   Roth, Walton T.
   Spiegel, David
   Taylor, C. Barr
TI Circadian affective, cardiopulmonary, and cortisol variability in
   depressed and nondepressed individuals at risk for cardiovascular
   disease
SO JOURNAL OF PSYCHIATRIC RESEARCH
J9 J PSYCHIATR RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Conrad, Ansgar; Roth, Walton T.; Spiegel, David; Taylor, C. Barr] Stanford Univ, Dept Psychiat & Behav Sci, Stanford, CA 94305 USA.
   [Conrad, Ansgar; Roth, Walton T.] Dept Vet Affairs Hlth Care Syst, Palo Alto, CA USA.
   [Wilhelm, Frank H.] Univ Basel, Inst Psychol, Dept Clin Psychol & Psychotherapy, CH-4055 Basel, Switzerland.
RP Wilhelm, FH, Univ Basel, Inst Psychol, Dept Clin Psychol & Psychotherapy, Missionstr 60-62, CH-4055 Basel, Switzerland.
EM frank.wilhelm@unibas.ch
DE cardiovascular disease; cortisol; depression; heart rate variability
ID HEART-RATE-VARIABILITY; RESPIRATORY SINUS ARRHYTHMIA;
   CORONARY-ARTERY-DISEASE; MAJOR DEPRESSION; PSYCHOLOGICAL STRESS;
   ATYPICAL DEPRESSION; PERCEIVED STRESS; POSITIVE AFFECT; HPA-AXIS; SYSTEM
AB Depression is a risk factor for cardiovascular disease (CVD) perhaps mediated by hypothalamic-pituitary-adrenal (HPA) axis or vagal dysregulation. We investigated circadian mood variation and HPA-axis and autonomic function in older (>= 55 years) depressed and nondepressed volunteers at risk for CVD by assessing diurnal positive and negative affect (PA, NA), cortisol, and cardiopulmonary variables in 46 moderately depressed and 19 nondepressed volunteers with elevated CVD risk. Participants sat quietly for 5-min periods (10:00, 12:00, 14:00, 17:00, 19:00, and 21:00), and then completed an electronic diary assessing PA and NA. Traditional and respiration-controlled heart rate variability (HRV) variables were computed for these periods as an index of vagal activity. Salivary cortisols were collected at waking, waking+30 min, 12:00, 17:00, and 21:00 h. Cortisol peaked in the early morning after waking, and gradually declined over the day, but did not differ between groups. PA was lower and NA was higher in the depressed group throughout the day. HRV did not differ between groups. Negative emotions were inversely related to respiratory sinus arrhythmia in nondepressed participants. We conclude that moderately depressed patients do not show abnormal HPA-axis function. Diurnal PA and NA distinguish depressed from nondepressed individuals at risk for CVD, while measures of vagal regulation, even when controlled for physical activity and respiratory confounds, do not. Diurnal mood variations of older individuals at risk for CVD differ from those reported for other groups and daily fluctuations in NA are not related to cardiac autonomic control in depressed individuals. (C) 2007 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Agelink MW, 2002, PSYCHIAT RES, V113, P139, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(02)00225-1
   Bacon SL, 2004, AM J CARDIOL, V93, P1292, DOI 10.1016/j.amjcard.2004.02.018
   Bagiella E, 2000, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V37, P13, DOI 10.1017/S0048577200980648
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   Bhagwagar Z., 2005, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY B, P1
   Brown ES, 2004, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V55, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(03)00473-6
   Burke HM, 2005, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V30, P846, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneune.2005.02.010
   Carney RM, 2004, PSYCHOSOM MED, V66, P799, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000146795.38162.b1
   Carney RM, 2005, ARCH INTERN MED, V165, P1486, DOI 10.1001/archinte.165.13.1486
   CARNEY RM, 1995, AM J CARDIOL, V76, P562, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9149(99)80155-6
   Carney RM, 2001, CIRCULATION, V104, P2024, DOI 10.1161/hc4201.097834
   CLARK LA, 1989, MOTIV EMOTION, V13, P205, DOI 10.1007/BF00995536
   Clow A, 2004, STRESS, V7, P29, DOI 10.1080/10253890410001667205
   COHEN S, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P385, DOI 10.2307/2136404
   Dishman RK, 2000, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V37, P121, DOI 10.1016/S0167-8760(00)00085-4
   Freedland KE, 2002, PSYCHOSOM MED, V64, P897, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000028826.64279.29
   Gehi A, 2005, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V62, P661, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.62.6.661
   Giese-Davis J, 2006, PSYCHOSOM MED, V68, P675, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000238216.88515.e5
   Gold PW, 2002, MOL PSYCHIATR, V7, P254, DOI 10.1038/sj/mp/4001032
   GOTTHARDT U, 1995, AM J PHYSIOL-REG I, V268, pR865
   Grossman P, 2007, BIOL PSYCHOL, V74, P263, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2005.11.014
   Grossman P, 2004, AM J PHYSIOL-HEART C, V287, pH728, DOI 10.1152/ajpheart.00825.2003
   HAMILTON M, 1960, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V23, P56, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.23.1.56
   Keller J, 2006, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V60, P275, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2005.10.014
   Kraemer HC, 2004, INT J METH PSYCH RES, V13, P141, DOI 10.1002/mpr.170
   Kraemer HC, 2006, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V63, P484, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.63.5.484
   MAES M, 1994, PROG NEURO-PSYCHOPH, V18, P503, DOI 10.1016/0278-5846(94)90008-6
   Murray G, 2002, CHRONOBIOL INT, V19, P1151, DOI 10.1081/CBI-120015956
   Musselman DL, 1998, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V55, P580, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.55.7.580
   PINCUS SM, 1991, J CLIN MONITOR, V7, P335, DOI 10.1007/BF01619355
   Plotsky PM, 1998, PSYCHIAT CLIN N AM, V21, P293, DOI 10.1016/S0193-953X(05)70006-X
   Rottenberg J, 2002, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V71, P265, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(01)00406-2
   Rusting CL, 1998, J PERS, V66, P85, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00004
   SAUL JP, 1991, AM J PHYSIOL, V261, pH1231
   Schwarz AM, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P658, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000075975.90979.2A
   SLOAN RP, 1994, BIOL PSYCHOL, V37, P89, DOI 10.1016/0301-0511(94)90024-8
   Steptoe A, 2005, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V102, P6508, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0409174102
   Stewart JW, 2005, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V86, P161, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2005.01.009
   STRACHOWSKI D, 2007, DEPRESSION ANXIETY
   Strike PC, 2004, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V57, P189, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(03)00569-5
   STROMBERG NOT, 1993, J APPL PHYSIOL, V74, P1206
   Taylor CB, 2006, PSYCHOSOM MED, V68, P538, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000222372.16274.92
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson D, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P820, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.820
   Wilhelm FH, 2003, BEHAV MODIF, V27, P671, DOI 10.1177/0145445503256321
   Wust S., 2000, NOISE HEALTH, V2, P79
NR 46
TC 13
BP 769
EP 777
PY 2008
PD JUL
VL 42
IS 9
DI 10.1016/j.jpsychires.2007.08.003
GA 312EJ
UT WOS:000256651600009
ER

PT J
AU Tsenkova, VK
   Love, GD
   Singer, BH
   Ryff, CD
AF Tsenkova, Vera K.
   Love, Gayle Dienberg
   Singer, Burton H.
   Ryff, Carol D.
TI Socioeconomic status and psychological well-being predict cross-time
   change in glycosylated hemoglobin in older women without diabetes
SO PSYCHOSOMATIC MEDICINE
J9 PSYCHOSOM MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Wisconsin, Dept Psychol, Madison, WI 53706 USA.
   Univ Wisconsin, Inst Aging, Madison, WI 53706 USA.
   Princeton Univ, Off Populat Res, Princeton, NJ 08544 USA.
RP Tsenkova, VK, Univ Wisconsin, Dept Psychol, WJ Brogden Hall,1202 W Johnson St, Madison, WI 53706 USA.
EM tsenkova@wisc.edu
DE eudaimonic well-being; hedonic well-being; socioeconomic status; income;
   glycosylated hemoglobin
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; RISK-FACTORS; HEALTH; ATHEROSCLEROSIS; DEPRESSION;
   HAPPINESS; MELLITUS; VALIDITY; THERAPY; DISEASE
AB Objective: To investigate whether socioeconomic status and psychological well-being (eudaimonic and hedonic aspects) predicted nondiabetic levels of glycosylated hemoglobin (HbA(1c)) over time, after adjusting for covariates and baseline level of HbA(1c). Methods: These questions were investigated with a longitudinal sample (n = 97; age = 61-91 years) of older women without diabetes. Socioeconomic status, well-being, and health behaviors were assessed using self-administered questionnaires. Fasting blood samples for assays of HbA(1c) were obtained before 7 AM during the respondents' overnight stay at the General Clinical Research Center at the University of Wisconsin-Madison. All measurements were obtained at baseline and 2-year follow-up. Results: Regression analyses showed that higher income and positive affect predicted lower levels of HbA(1c), after controlling for baseline HbA(1c) and health factors. Additionally, three well-being measures (purpose in life, personal growth, and positive affect) moderated the relationship between income and HbA(1c). Conclusion: These results suggest that psychological well-being and socioeconomic status interact in important ways in influencing nondiabetic glucose metabolism.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Alam Tarannum, 2005, J Am Med Dir Assoc, V6, P200, DOI 10.1016/j.jamda.2005.03.012
   BERK LS, 1989, AM J MED SCI, V298, P390, DOI 10.1097/00000441-198912000-00006
   Black PH, 2006, MED HYPOTHESES, V67, P879, DOI 10.1016/j.mehy.2006.04.008
   Brummett BH, 2005, PSYCHOSOM MED, V67, P752, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000174171.24930.11
   *BUR USC, 2002, CURR POP SURV
   Cheng ST, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V38, P1307, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.08.013
   Clarke PJ, 2001, INT PSYCHOGERIATR, V13, P79, DOI 10.1017/S1041610202008013
   Codispoti M, 2003, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V40, P863, DOI 10.1111/1469-8986.00104
   Cohen S, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P652, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000077508.57784.DA
   DIENER E, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P195, DOI 10.1007/BF01079018
   Diener E., 1998, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V17, P304
   DIENER E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P76
   Fava GA, 2005, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V74, P26, DOI 10.1159/000082023
   Fava GA, 1999, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V68, P171, DOI 10.1159/000012329
   Feldman PJ, 2003, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V22, P398, DOI 10.1037/0278=6133.22.4.398
   Gerstein HC, 2004, ANN INTERN MED, V141, P475
   HARRELL FE, 2001, APPL LINEAR MODELS L
   Hassan K, 2006, J PEDIATR, V149, P526, DOI 10.1016/j.jpeds.2006.05.039
   Jotkowitz AB, 2006, AM J MED, V119, P665, DOI 10.1016/j.amjmed.2006.02.010
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P1007, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.1007
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V43, P207, DOI 10.2307/3090197
   Khaw KT, 2004, ANN INTERN MED, V141, P413
   KLENK DC, 1982, CLIN CHEM, V28, P2088
   Kumari M, 2004, ARCH INTERN MED, V164, P1873, DOI 10.1001/archinte.164.17.1873
   MARKUS HR, 2004, HLTH ARE WE
   Maty SC, 2005, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V34, P1274, DOI 10.1093/ije/dyi167
   Muntner P, 2005, DIABETES CARE, V28, P1981, DOI 10.2337/diacare.28.8.1981
   Pressman SD, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P925, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.925
   Robbins JM, 2001, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V91, P76
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Ryff C. D., 1999, SELF SOC AGING PROCE
   Ryff CD, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_1
   Ryff C.D., 2006, SOC SCI RES, V35, P1102
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   RYFF CD, IN PRESS J HAPPINESS
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   RYFF CD, 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL
   Ryff CD, 2006, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V75, P85, DOI 10.1159/000090892
   Ryff CD, 2004, PHILOS T R SOC B, V359, P1383, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1521
   Singer B, 1999, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V896, P96, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1999.tb08108.x
   SINGER B, 1997, INTELLIGENCE GENES S
   SINGER BH, 1998, SOCIOLOGICAL METHODO
   Springer K. W., 2006, SOC SCI RES, V35, P1079
   Steinbrook R, 2006, NEW ENGL J MED, V354, P545, DOI 10.1056/NEJMp068008
   Steptoe A, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P1029, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000097347.57237.2D
   Steptoe Andrew, 2005, Neurobiol Aging, V26 Suppl 1, P108, DOI 10.1016/j.neurobiolaging.2005.08.016
   Suarez EC, 2006, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V25, P484, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.25.4.484
   TSENKOVA V, IN PRESS HLTH PSYCHO
   van Dierendonck D, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V36, P629, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(03)00122-3
   Vitelli LL, 1997, DIABETES CARE, V20, P1454, DOI 10.2337/diacare.20.9.1454
   WATSON D, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P3, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.104.1.3
NR 52
TC 11
BP 777
EP 784
PY 2007
PD OCT
VL 69
IS 8
DI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e318157466f
GA 224VX
UT WOS:000250476400011
ER

PT J
AU Cosden, M
   Ellens, JK
   Schnell, JL
   Yamini-Diouf, Y
   Wolfe, MM
AF Cosden, M
   Ellens, JK
   Schnell, JL
   Yamini-Diouf, Y
   Wolfe, MM
TI Evaluation of a mental health treatment court with assertive community
   treatment
SO BEHAVIORAL SCIENCES & THE LAW
J9 BEHAV SCI LAW
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Calif Santa Barbara, Gevirtz Grad Sch Educ, Santa Barbara, CA 93106 USA.
RP Cosden, M, Univ Calif Santa Barbara, Gevirtz Grad Sch Educ, Santa Barbara, CA 93106 USA.
ID ADDICTION SEVERITY INDEX; GLOBAL ASSESSMENT; VALIDITY; RELIABILITY;
   BASIS-32; QUALITY; SCALE; LIFE
AB Without active engagement, many adults with serious mental illnesses remain untreated in the community and commit criminal offenses, resulting in their placement in the jails rather than mental health facilities. A mental health treatment court (MHTC) with an assertive community treatment (ACT) model of case management was developed through the cooperative efforts of the criminal justice and mental health systems. Participants were 235 adults with a serious mental illness who were booked into the county jail, and who volunteered for the study. An experimental design was used, with participants randomly assigned to MHTC or treatment as usual (TAU), consisting of adversarial criminal processing and less intensive mental health treatment. Results were reported for 6 and 12 month follow-up periods. Clients in both conditions improved in life satisfaction, distress, and independent living, while participants in the MHTC also showed reductions in substance abuse and new criminal activity. Outcomes are interpreted within the context of changes brought about in the community subsequent to implementation of the MHTC. Copyright (C) 2003 John Wiley Sons, Ltd.
CR Belenko S., 2001, NATL DRUG COURT I RE, V3, P1
   BOND GR, 1995, J MENT HEALTH ADMIN, V22, P4, DOI 10.1007/BF02519193
   Cacciola JS, 1999, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V11, P86, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.11.1.86
   Chow JCC, 2001, J BEHAV HEALTH SER R, V28, P400, DOI 10.1007/BF02287771
   Clarke G N, 2000, Ment Health Serv Res, V2, P155, DOI 10.1023/A:1010141826867
   Dickey B., 1996, OUTCOMES ASSESSMENT, P65
   Eisen SV, 1999, J BEHAV HEALTH SER R, V26, P5, DOI 10.1007/BF02287790
   EISEN SV, 1994, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V45, P242
   Green S. B., 2000, USING SPSS WINDOWS
   HALL RCW, 1995, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V36, P267
   Hamernik E, 1999, BEHAV CHANGE, V16, P259, DOI 10.1375/bech.16.4.259
   Heilbrun K, 1998, TREATMENT OF OFFENDERS WITH MENTAL DISORDERS, P168
   Hoffmann FL, 1997, J MENT HEALTH ADMIN, V24, P316, DOI 10.1007/BF02832665
   Joyner LM, 1996, SUBST USE MISUSE, V31, P729, DOI 10.3109/10826089609045836
   Lam JA, 1999, INT J SOC PSYCHIATR, V45, P13, DOI 10.1177/002076409904500103
   LEHMAN AF, 1988, EVAL PROGRAM PLANN, V11, P51, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(88)90033-X
   Leonhard C, 2000, J SUBST ABUSE TREAT, V18, P129, DOI 10.1016/S0740-5472(99)00025-2
   Marshall M, 2001, TREATMENT OF SCHIZOPHRENIA - STATUS AND EMERGING TRENDS, P181
   McGaha A, 2002, EVAL PROGRAM PLANN, V25, P125, DOI 10.1016/S0149-7189(02)00005-8
   MCGREW JH, 1995, J MENT HEALTH ADMIN, V22, P113, DOI 10.1007/BF02518752
   MCLELLAN AT, 1992, J SUBST ABUSE TREAT, V9, P199, DOI 10.1016/0740-5472(92)90062-S
   MCLELLAN AT, 1985, J NERV MENT DIS, V173, P412, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198507000-00005
   OLFSON M, 1990, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V41, P634
   Poythress NG, 2002, INT J LAW PSYCHIAT, V25, P517, DOI 10.1016/S0160-2527(01)00110-8
   RoyByrne P, 1996, PSYCHIATR SERV, V47, P864
   Russo J, 1997, J NERV MENT DIS, V185, P166, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199703000-00006
   Steadman HJ, 2001, PSYCHIATR SERV, V52, P457, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.52.4.457
   STEIN LI, 1980, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V37, P392
   TURNO C, 1997, MENTAL HLTH POLICY P, P298
   Wexler D. B., 2001, EVOLUTION MENTAL HLT, P279, DOI 10.1037/10414-014
   ZANIS DA, 1994, J SUBST ABUSE TREAT, V11, P541, DOI 10.1016/0740-5472(94)90005-1
NR 31
TC 59
BP 415
EP 427
PY 2003
VL 21
IS 4
DI 10.1002/bsl.542
GA 712ML
UT WOS:000184801400002
ER

PT B
AU McDonnell, R
   Jorg, S
   McHugh, J
   Newell, F
   O'Sullivan, C
AF McDonnell, Rachel
   Joerg, Sophie
   McHugh, Joanna
   Newell, Fiona
   O'Sullivan, Carol
TI Evaluating the emotional content of human motions on real and virtual
   characters
SO APGV 2008: PROCEEDINGS OF THE SYMPOSIUM ON APPLIED PERCEPTION IN GRAPHICS AND VISUALIZATION
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [McDonnell, Rachel; Joerg, Sophie; O'Sullivan, Carol] Trin Coll Dublin, Graph Vis & Visualisat Grp, Dublin, Ireland.
RP McDonnell, R, Trin Coll Dublin, Graph Vis & Visualisat Grp, Dublin, Ireland.
EM Rachel.McDonnell@cs.tcd.ie; Sophie.Joerg@cs.tcd.ie; mchughje@tcd.ie;
   fnewell@tcd.ie; Carol.OSullivan@cs.tcd.ie
DE perception; motion-capture
ID STATIC BODY POSTURES; ATTRIBUTING EMOTION; BIOLOGICAL MOTION;
   PERCEPTION; ANTHROPOMORPHISM; AGENCY
AB In order to analyze the emotional content of motions portrayed by different characters, we created real and virtual replicas of an actor exhibiting six basic emotions: sadness, happiness, surprise, fear, anger and disgust. In addition to the video of the real actor, his actions were applied to five virtual body shapes: a low and high resolution virtual counterpart, a cartoon-like character, a wooden mannequin, and a zombie-like character (Figure 1). Participants were asked to rate the actions based on a list of 41 more complex emotions. We found that the perception of emotional actions is highly robust and to the most part independent of the character's body.
CR Atkinson AP, 2004, PERCEPTION, V33, P717, DOI 10.1068/p5096
   Chaminade T, 2007, SOC COGN AFFECT NEUR, V2, P206, DOI 10.1093/scan/nsm017
   Coulson M, 2004, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V28, P117, DOI 10.1023/B:JONB.0000023655.25550.be
   CRANE E, 2007, AFFECTIVE COMPUTING, V28, P95
   EKMAN P, 1992, PSYCHOL REV, V99, P550, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.99.3.550
   Han SH, 2005, NEUROIMAGE, V24, P928, DOI 10.1016/j.neuorimage.2004.09.046
   Hodgins JK, 1998, IEEE T VIS COMPUT GR, V4, P307, DOI 10.1109/2945.765325
   JOHANSSO.G, 1973, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V14, P201, DOI 10.3758/BF03212378
   Mar RA, 2007, SOC COGN AFFECT NEUR, V2, P199, DOI 10.1093/scan/nsm011
   McDonnell R, 2005, P 1 INT WORKSH CROWD, P101
   McDonnell R, 2007, APGV 2007: SYMPOSIUM ON APPLIED PERCEPTION IN GRAPHICS AND VISUALIZATION, PROCEEDINGS, P7
   Mori M., 1970, ENERGY, V7, P33
   Nowak KL, 2003, PRESENCE-TELEOP VIRT, V12, P481, DOI 10.1162/105474603322761289
   Pasch M, 2007, LECT NOTES COMPUT SC, V4738, P83
   Perani D, 2001, NEUROIMAGE, V14, P749, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2001.0872
   Slater M., 2002, SOCIAL LIFE AVATARS, P146
   Wallbott HG, 1998, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V28, P879, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(1998110)28:6<879::AID-EJSP901>3.0.CO;2-W
NR 17
TC 1
BP 67
EP 73
PY 2008
GA BJJ01
UT WOS:000266239800009
ER

PT J
AU Lane, AM
   Lane, HJ
AF Lane, AM
   Lane, HJ
TI Predictive effectiveness of mood measures
SO PERCEPTUAL AND MOTOR SKILLS
J9 PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Wolverhampton Univ, Sch Sport Performing Arts & Leisure, Walsall WS1 3BD, W Midlands, England.
RP Lane, AM, Wolverhampton Univ, Sch Sport Performing Arts & Leisure, Gorway Rd, Walsall WS1 3BD, W Midlands, England.
ID NEGATIVE AFFECT; PERFORMANCE; PROFILE; SPORT; COMPETITION; VALIDATION;
   EFFICACY; STATES; PANAS
AB The present study compared the predictive effectiveness of mood states and the Positive and Negative Affect Schedule models of mood. 38 junior high school students completed the Brunel University Mood Scale to assess anger, confusion, depression. fatigue, tension, and vigor and the PANAS 5 min, before a fitness test. Performance was self-referenced by comparing fitness test scores with a previous best score assessed four weeks earlier. Participants who equaled or bettered their previous best score were classified as Successful, Those who did not match their previous score were classified as Unsuccessful, Discriminant function analysis indicated that 31 participants (81.6%) could be correctly classified as Successful or Unsuccessful based on preperformance Brunel Mood scores, Discriminant function coefficients indicated that Confusion, Fatigue, and Vigor contributed significantly to the discrimination. For the Positive and Negative Affect Schedule, discriminant function analysis indicated that 26 participants (68.4%) could be correctly classified as Successful or Unsuccessful, with Negative Affect and Positive Affect contributing significantly to the discrimination, Summarizing negative mood into a single factor may lead to a substantial loss of information. Research on mood and performance relationships should use the mood dimensions assessed in the Brunel University Mood Scale rather than the Positive and Negative Affect Schedule.
CR Beedie CJ, 2000, J APPL SPORT PSYCHOL, V12, P49, DOI 10.1080/10413200008404213
   Crocker PRE, 1997, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V19, P91
   CROCKER PRE, 1995, INT J SPORT PSYCHOL, V26, P117
   Lane AM, 2000, J APPL SPORT PSYCHOL, V12, P16, DOI 10.1080/10413200008404211
   LANE AM, 1999, J SPORTS SCI, V17, P61
   LEUNES A, 1998, J SPORT BEHAV, V21, P53
   LeUnes A, 2000, J APPL SPORT PSYCHOL, V12, P110, DOI 10.1080/10413200008404216
   McNair D. M., 1971, MANUAL PROFILE MOOD
   MORGAN WP, 1980, PSYCHOL TODAY, V14, P92
   TERRY P, 1995, SPORT PSYCHOL, V9, P309
   Terry PC, 1999, J SPORT SCI, V17, P861, DOI 10.1080/026404199365425
   TERRY PC, 1995, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V81, P275
   THOMAS JR, 1996, RES METHODS PHYSICAL
   Treasure DC, 1996, SPORT PSYCHOL, V10, P73
   Watson D, 1997, J PERS ASSESS, V68, P267, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6802_4
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 17
TC 3
BP 785
EP 791
PY 2002
PD JUN
VL 94
IS 3
DI 10.2466/PMS.94.3.785-791
GA 561UL
UT WOS:000176161100013
ER

PT J
AU Kozar, RA
   Anderson, KD
   Escobar-Chaves, SL
   Thiel, MA
   Brundage, SI
AF Kozar, RA
   Anderson, KD
   Escobar-Chaves, SL
   Thiel, MA
   Brundage, SI
TI Preclinical students: Who are surgeons?
SO JOURNAL OF SURGICAL RESEARCH
J9 J SURG RES
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Univ Texas, Dept Surg, Houston, TX 77030 USA.
   Univ Texas, Sch Publ Hlth, Houston, TX 77030 USA.
   Stanford Univ, Dept Surg, Stanford, CA 94305 USA.
RP Kozar, RA, Univ Texas, Dept Surg, 6431 Fannin,Suite 4-284, Houston, TX 77030 USA.
EM Kozar@uth.tmc.edu
DE career choice; surgery; medical students; focus groups
ID MEDICAL-STUDENTS; GENERAL-SURGERY; CAREER; CHOICES
AB Background. The purpose of the present study was to determine how preclinical medical students formulate their career choice and to determine the origin of negative perceptions regarding surgery as a career.
   Materials and methods. A qualitative study was performed with second-year medical students voluntarily participating in focus group study. Students with and without an interest in surgery attended. Topics discussed included factors influencing career choice, priorities, perceptions, exposure, and interactions with surgeons. Three investigators conducted independent content analysis.
   Results. Career choices for students interested in surgery originated primarily from premedical school experiences/interactions with surgeons. In contrast, students not interested in surgery made career choices during medical school and choices were shaped primarily by second-year preceptors. The main priority for students interested in surgery was personal happiness that was perceived as being significantly dependent upon career satisfaction. Students not interested in surgery tended to separate happiness derived from career versus family. Negative perceptions toward surgery were developed and reinforced by media, preceptors, and classmates. All students had minimal exposure to surgeons during preclinical years and generally agreed that increased involvement with surgeons would be beneficial, particularly through preclinical preceptorships.
   Conclusions. Career choices of preclinical students interested in surgery were made prior to entering medical school, suggesting that outreach programs to high schools and colleges may beneficial. Negative perceptions about surgery develop through a variety of sources, including fellow classmates, preceptors, and the media. Surgeons need to take responsibility for these perceptions. (C) 2004 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR *ACGME OUTC PROJ, 2003, GEN COMP
   *ASS AM MED COLL, 2003, NAT RES MATCH PROGR
   BLAND KI, 2003, SURGERY, V34, P409
   Bland KI, 2002, ARCH SURG-CHICAGO, V137, P259, DOI 10.1001/archsurg.137.3.259
   Gauvin JM, 2003, SURGERY, V134, P407, DOI 10.1067/S0039-6060(03)00110-7
   Gelfand DV, 2002, ARCH SURG-CHICAGO, V137, P941, DOI 10.1001/archsurg.137.8.941
   Kozar RA, 2003, J SURG RES, V111, P166, DOI 10.1016/S0022-4804(03)00104-5
   Lamb MN, 2003, SURGERY, V134, P405, DOI 10.1067/S0039-6060(03)00112-0
   Lind DS, 2003, AM SURGEON, V69, P53
   Meyer AA, 2002, ARCH SURG-CHICAGO, V137, P268, DOI 10.1001/archsurg.137.3.268
   Weigelt JA, 2003, ARCH SURG-CHICAGO, V138, P1027, DOI 10.1001/archsurg.138.9.1027
   Weinstein DF, 2002, NEW ENGL J MED, V347, P1275, DOI 10.1056/NEJMsb022065
NR 12
TC 24
BP 113
EP 116
PY 2004
PD JUN 15
VL 119
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.jss.2004.03.024
GA 824GM
UT WOS:000221674500002
ER

PT J
AU Heeks, R
AF Heeks, Richard
TI Information Technology and Gross National Happiness
SO COMMUNICATIONS OF THE ACM
J9 COMMUN ACM
LA English
DT Editorial Material
C1 Univ Manchester, Ctr Dev Informat, Manchester M13 9PL, Lancs, England.
RP Heeks, R, Univ Manchester, Ctr Dev Informat, Manchester M13 9PL, Lancs, England.
EM richard.heeks@manchester.ac.uk
CR Hoellerer N. I. J., 2010, J BHUTAN STUDIES, V23, P26
   Mitchell ME, 2011, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V27, P1857, DOI 10.1016/j.chb.2011.04.008
   Myers D. G., 1992, PURSUIT HAPPINESS
   Wang J.-F., 2011, P IEEE C SIGN PROC C
   Zillmann D., 1989, PORNOGRAPHY RES ADV, P127
NR 5
TC 0
BP 24
EP 26
PY 2012
PD APR
VL 55
IS 4
DI 10.1145/2133806.2133815
GA 927NQ
UT WOS:000302915000016
ER

PT J
AU Roizblatt, A
   Kaslow, F
   Rivera, S
   Fuchs, T
   Conejero, C
   Zacharias, A
AF Roizblatt, A
   Kaslow, F
   Rivera, S
   Fuchs, T
   Conejero, C
   Zacharias, A
TI Long lasting marriages in Chile
SO CONTEMPORARY FAMILY THERAPY
J9 CONTEMP FAM THER
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Chile, Fac Med, Dept Psychiat, Santiago 7, Chile.
   Univ Chile, Fac Med, Dept Publ Hlth, Santiago 7, Chile.
   Florida Couples & Family Inst, Palm Beach Gardens, FL USA.
RP Roizblatt, A, Malaga 950 Apt 52, Santiago, Chile.
DE long-term marriage; marital satisfaction; Chilean marital couples;
   family background
ID TERM
AB Reports the Chilean segment of a multicultural, multicountry (Canada, Germany, Israel, Netherlands, South Africa, Sweden, USA) study on long-term marriages. This pilot study is seen as a starting point in research focusing on the childhood background and family history of long-term marital partners in Chile. No statistically significant association between marital satisfaction and economic or educational level was found. A positive correlation was found between marital satisfaction and happiness during childhood. Love, trust, and loyalty appear to be the main ingredients of satisfaction for both satisfied and unsatisfied couples. The findings across countries as to the essential ingredients reported here have been remarkably similar.
CR ANTONOVSKY A, 1982, UNRAVELING MYSTERY H
   FENNELL DL, 1987, 45 ANN AM ASS MARR F
   Gottman J. M., 1994, WHY MARRIAGES SUCCEE
   GOTTMAN JM, 1989, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V52, P553
   KASLOW FW, 1994, CONTEMP FAM THER, V16, P521, DOI 10.1007/BF02196845
   KASLOW FW, 1992, J COUPLES THERAPY, V3, P15
   LEVINGER G, 1965, J MARRIAGE FAM, V27, P19, DOI 10.2307/349801
   LEWIS RA, 1975, FAM THEOR CONSTR SEM
   LUCKEY EB, 1964, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V11, P136, DOI 10.1037/h0041936
   MURSTEIN BI, 1980, J MARRIAGE FAM, V42, P777, DOI 10.2307/351824
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   SCHWARTZ LL, 1997, PAINFUL PARTINGS DIV
   Sharlin SA, 1996, CONTEMP FAM THER, V18, P225, DOI 10.1007/BF02196724
   SPANIER G, 1976, J MARRIAGE FAM, V2, P15
   STINNETT N, 1972, J MARRIAGE FAM, V34, P665, DOI 10.2307/350318
   Wallerstein JS, 1996, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V66, P217, DOI 10.1037/h0080173
   ZIMMERMAN S, 1980, J CONT SOCIAL WO APR, P195
NR 17
TC 5
BP 113
EP 129
PY 1999
PD MAR
VL 21
IS 1
DI 10.1023/A:1021918822405
GA 179BA
UT WOS:000079302600007
ER

PT J
AU Murray, M
AF Murray, Melissa
TI MARRIAGE AS PUNISHMENT
SO COLUMBIA LAW REVIEW
J9 COLUMBIA LAW REV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Calif Berkeley, Sch Law, Berkeley, CA 94720 USA.
RP Murray, M, Univ Calif Berkeley, Sch Law, Berkeley, CA 94720 USA.
ID LAWRENCE-V.-TEXAS; SAME-SEX MARRIAGE; LEGAL CONSTRUCTION; LAW; FAMILY;
   SEDUCTION; STATE; DIVORCE; HISTORY; 19TH-CENTURY
AB Popular discourse portrays marriage as a source of innumerable public and private benefits: happiness, companionship, financial security, and even good health. Complementing this view, our legal discourse frames the right to marry as a right of access, the exercise of which is an act of autonomy and free will. However, a closer look at marriage's past reveals a more complicated portrait. Marriage has been used and, importantly, continues to be used as state-imposed sexual discipline.
   Until the mid-twentieth century, marriage played an important role in the crime of seduction. Enacted in a majority of US. jurisdictions in the nineteenth century, seduction statutes punished those who "seduced and had sexual intercourse with an unmarried female of previously chaste character" under a "promise of marriage." Seduction statutes routinely prescribed a bar to prosecution for the offense: marriage. The defendant could simply marry the victim and avoid liability for the crime. However, marriage did more than serve as a bar to prosecution. It also was understood as a punishment for the crime. Just as incarceration promoted the internalization of discipline and reform of the inmate, marriage's attendant legal and social obligations imposed upon defendant and victim a new disciplined identity, transforming them from sexual outlaws into in-laws.
   The history of marriage as punishment offers important insights for contemporary discussions of marriage. It reveals the way in which our current discourses of marriage are naive and incomplete, emphasizing marriage many attributes while downplaying its role as a vehicle of state-imposed sexual discipline. In view of this history, our contemporary jurisprudence on the right to marry can be reread to reveal the disciplinary strains that continue to undergird marriage and the right to marry. Most importantly, this history reveals that state regulation of sex and sexuality has been a totalizing endeavor, relying on marriage and criminal law as two essential domains for disciplining and regulating sexuality.
   With this in mind, the recent struggle for marriage equality seems unduly narrow. While achieving marriage equality is important, this history underscores an equally important interest in defining and preserving spaces for sexual liberty that exist beyond the disciplining domains of the state
CR Abrams K, 2012, CALIF LAW REV, V100, P1
   APPLETON SF, 2008, BERKELEY J GENDER L, V23, P267
   APPLETON SF, 2008, BERKELEY J GENDER L, V23, P294
   BALL CA, 1997, GEORGETOWN LAW J, V85, P1930
   Ball CA, 1997, GEORGETOWN LAW J, V85, P1871
   Bentham J., 1995, PANOPTICON WRITINGS, P29
   Berlant L, 1998, CRIT INQUIRY, V24, P281, DOI 10.1086/448875
   BERLANT L, 1998, CRIT INQUIRY, V24, P286
   BERRY MF, 1991, J AM HIST, V78, P848
   BERRY MF, 1991, J AM HIST, V78, P835, DOI 10.2307/2078793
   Bogle Kathleen A., 2008, HOOKING UP SEX DATIN
   Bonauto ML, 2005, HARVARD CIVIL RIGHTS, V40, P1
   BONAUTO ML, 2005, HARV C R C L L REV, V40, P43
   BUTLER J, 2002, DIFFERENCES J FE SPR, P14
   CARLSON BE, 1991, CRIM JUSTICE BEHAV, V18, P318, DOI 10.1177/0093854891018003005
   CARLSON BE, 1991, CRIM JUSTICE BEHAV, V18, P330
   Carpenter D, 2004, MICH LAW REV, V102, P1464, DOI 10.2307/4141912
   Carpenter Dale, 2004, MICH LAW REV, V102, P1478
   CHILD LM, 1844, COMMUNICATION   0206, P2
   CHUSED RH, 1985, AM J LEGAL HIST, V29, P3, DOI 10.2307/844982
   CLARK WL, 1894, HDB CRIMINAL LAW, P196
   COHEN PC, 1999, MURDER H JEWETT LIFE, P312
   Cohen S., 2002, FOLK DEVILS MORAL PA
   COHEN W, 1985, TUL L REV, V59, P894
   COHEN W, 1985, TUL L REV, V59, P884
   COLLINS DR, 2008, OKLA CITY U L REV, V33, P801
   COLLINS DR, 2008, OKLA CITY U L REV, V33, P793
   Collins KA, 2009, VANDERBILT LAW REV, V62, P1085
   COLLINS KA, 2009, VANDERBILT LAW REV, V62, P1088
   COLVIN M, 1997, PENITENTIARIES REFOR, P120
   COSSMAN B, 2006, COLUM J GENDER L, V15, P274
   COSSMAN B, 2006, COLUM J GENDER L, V15, P275
   COSSMAN B, 2007, SEXUAL CITIZENS LEGA, P71
   COTT NF, 1978, SIGNS, V4, P219, DOI 10.1086/493603
   COTT NF, 1978, SIGNS, V4, P229
   COTT NF, 2002, PUBLIC VOWS HIST MAR, V1
   D'EMILIO JOHN, 1997, INTIMATE MATTERS HIS, P16
   DEGLER CN, 1991, SEARCH HUMAN NATURE, P203
   DODGE CR, 1975, NATION PRISONS, P4
   Donovan B, 2005, LAW SOCIAL INQUIRY, V30, P61, DOI 10.1111/j.1747-4469.2005.tb00346.x
   DONOVAN B, 2005, LAW SOC INQUIRY, V30, P65
   DUBLER AR, 2003, YALE LAW J, V112, P1655
   DUBLER AR, 2010, COLUMBIA LAW REV, V110, P1351
   Dubler AR, 2003, YALE LAW J, V112, P1641, DOI 10.2307/3657498
   DUBLER AR, 1998, YALE LAW J, V107, P1907
   DUBLER AR, 2006, COLUMBIA LAW REV, V106, P1187
   Dubler AR, 2006, COLUMBIA LAW REV, V106, P1165
   Dubler AR, 2010, COLUMBIA LAW REV, V110, P1348
   Dubler AR, 2006, YALE LAW J, V115, P756
   Dubler AR, 1998, YALE LAW J, V107, P1885, DOI 10.2307/797340
   Dubler Ariela R., 2006, YALE LAW J, V115, P777
   DURKHEIM E, 1933, DIVISION LABOR SOC, P80
   ELLICKSON RC, 1991, ORDER LAW NEIGHBORS, P141
   Emens Elizabeth, 2004, NYU REV L SOC CHANGE, V29, P277
   England P, 2008, GENDERED SOC READER, P531
   ESKRIDGE WN, 2008, DISHONORABLE PASSION, P17
   ESTIN AL, 2009, FAM L Q, V42, P339
   ESTIN AL, 2009, FAM L Q, V42, P333
   ETTELBRICK PL, 1997, SAME SEX MARRIAGE MO, P164
   *FAM RES COUNC, MARR FAM
   Fenster M, 2010, ADMIN LAW REV, V62, P617
   FENSTER M, 2010, ADMIN L REV, V62, P669
   FERRARO KJ, 1983, J FAM ISSUES, V4, P589
   FINEMAN MA, 2000, AM U J GENDER SOC PO, V8, P14
   Fineman Martha, 2000, AM U J GENDER SOC PO, V8, P13
   Fineman Martha A., 2004, AUTONOMY MYTH, P35
   FINEMAN MARTHA ALBERTSON, 1995, NEUTERED MOTHER SEXU, P226
   FOUCAULT M, 1995, DISCIPLINE PUNISH BI, P15
   Foucault Michel, 1978, HIST SEXUALITY INTRO
   FRANCOIS AB, 2009, J GENDER RACE JUST, V13, P105
   FRANCOIS AB, 2009, J GENDER RACE JUST, V13, P147
   Franke K., 2011, NEW YORK TIMES  0623, pA25
   Franke Katherine M., 2006, COLUM J GENDER L, V15, P239
   Franke Katherine M., 1999, YALE J L HUMAN, V11, P251
   Franke Katherine M., 2006, COLUM J GENDER L, V15, P236
   Franke Katherine M., 2008, FORDHAM L REV, V76, P2688
   Franke KM, 2008, FORDHAM LAW REV, V76, P2685
   FRANKE KM, 2010, HARV J L GENDER, V33, P313
   FRANKE KM, 2004, COLUMBIA LAW REV, V104, P1407
   Franke KM, 2004, COLUMBIA LAW REV, V104, P1399, DOI 10.2307/4099390
   FRANKE KM, 2010, HARV J L GENDER, V33, P317
   FRIEDMAN L, 2000, VA LAW REV, V86, P1501
   FRIEDMAN LAWRENCE M, 1993, CRIME PUNISHMENT AM, P127
   FRIEDMAN LM, 2005, HIST AM LAW, P144
   Friedman LM, 2000, VA LAW REV, V86, P1497, DOI 10.2307/1073878
   FURSTENBERG FF, 1994, HIST CURRENT STATUS, P29
   GOLDMAN E, 1996, RED EMMA SPEAKS E GO, P204
   Goode E., 1994, MORAL PANICS SOCIAL
   GRAHAM K, 2008, FLA ST U L REV, V35, P415
   Graham Kyle, 2008, FLA ST U L REV, V35, P359
   GROSSBERG M, 1985, GOVERNING HEARTH LAW, P47
   HAAG P, 1999, CONSENT SEXUAL RIGHT, P3
   Hairston C. F., 1991, J SOCIOLOGY SOCIAL W, V18, P87
   HAIRSTON CF, 1991, J SOC SOC WELFAR MAR, P88
   Hale RL, 1923, POLIT SCI QUART, V38, P470, DOI 10.2307/2142367
   HARTOG H, 2002, MAN WIFE AM HIST, P98
   HESSINGER R, 2005, SEDUCED ABANDONED RE, P48
   Hibbard AL, 2006, AM LIT, V78, P325, DOI 10.1215/00029831-2006-005
   HIBBARD AL, 2006, AM LIT, V78, P333
   HILL MW, 1993, THEIR SISTERS KEEPER, P140
   HOBSON BM, 1987, UNEASY VIRTUE POLITI, P49
   HOMER EL, 1979, FED PROBATION    MAR, P47
   HOMER EL, 1979, FED PROBATION    MAR, P48
   HUGHES TW, 1919, TREATISE CRIMINAL LA
   IGNATIEFF M, 1978, JUST MEASURE PAIN PE, P1750
   JONES A, 1980, WOMEN WHO KILL, P147
   FERRARO KJ, 1983, J FAM ISSUES, V4, P575, DOI 10.1177/019251383004004004
   KADISH SH, 2007, CRIMINAL LAW ITS PRO, P79
   Kahan DM, 1996, U CHICAGO LAW REV, V63, P591, DOI 10.2307/1600237
   KANN ME, 2005, PUNISHMENTS PRISONS, P160
   Kocieniewski David, 2008, NY TIMES        0313, pA1
   LARSON JE, 1993, COLUMBIA LAW REV, V93, P374, DOI 10.2307/1123051
   LARSON JE, 1993, COLUMBIA LAW REV, V93, P388
   LARSON JE, 1993, COLUMBIA LAW REV, V93, P377
   Laub JH, 1998, AM SOCIOL REV, V63, P225, DOI 10.2307/2657324
   Laub JH, 2001, CRIME JUSTICE, V28, P1
   LAUB JH, 2001, CRIME JUSTICE, V28, P20
   LAUB JH, 1998, AM SOCIOL REV, V63, P237
   LENHARDT RA, 2008, CALIF LAW REV, V96, P888
   Lenhardt RA, 2008, CALIF LAW REV, V96, P839
   Levit Nancy, 2010, COLUM J GENDER L, V19, P33
   Levit Nancy, 2010, COLUM J GENDER L, V19, P21
   LYND R, 1956, MIDDLETOWN STUDY MOD, P114
   MCCURDY JG, 2009, CITIZEN BACHELORS MA, P3
   MEDINA J, 2011, NY TIMES        0520, pA16
   MEDINA J, 2011, NY TIMES        0702, pA11
   MNOOKIN RH, 1979, YALE LAW J, V88, P950, DOI 10.2307/795824
   Mnookin Robert H., 1979, YALE LAW J, V88, P968
   MOORE M, 1987, RESPONSIBILITY CHARA, P182
   MURPHY E, 2008, DUKE LAW J, V57, P1411
   Murphy E, 2008, DUKE LAW J, V57, P1321
   Murray M, 2008, CALIF LAW REV, V96, P1395
   MURRAY M, 2008, CALIF LAW REV, V96, P1396
   MURRAY ME, 2002, MICH J GENDER L, V9, P108
   MURRAY ME, 2002, MICH J GENDER L, V9, P91
   Murray M, 2009, IOWA LAW REV, V94, P1253
   Murray Melissa, 2009, IOWA LAW REV, V94, P1268
   *NATL HLTH MARR RE, 2009, REM TRENDS US
   NOURSE VF, 2008, RECKLESS HANDS SKINN, P126
   Odem Mary, 1995, DELINQUENT DAUGHTERS, P16
   Olson Theodore, 2010, NEWSWEEK, P48
   ONWUACHIWILLIG A, 2005, CALIF LAW REV, V93, P1650
   Onwuachi-Willig A, 2005, CALIF LAW REV, V93, P1647
   PARKERPOPE T, 2010, NEW YORK TIMES  0418, P46
   PLOSCOWE MORRIS, 1951, SEX LAW, P1
   POLIKOFF N, 2008, STRAIGHT GAY MARRIAG, P98
   COBEAN SC, 1978, INT J OFFENDER THER, V22, P29, DOI 10.1177/0306624X7802200103
   RISTROPH A, 2006, COLUM J GENDER L, V15, P163
   RISTROPH A, 2010, YALE LAW J, V119, P1258
   Ristroph Alice, 2006, COLUM J GENDER L, V15, P139
   Ristroph Alice, 2010, YALE LAW J, V119, P1236
   ROBERTSON S, 2006, LAW HIST REV, V24, P344
   ROBERTSON S, 2005, CRIMES CHILDREN SEXU, P102
   Robertson Stephen, 2006, LAW HIST REV, V24, P331
   ROBINSON RK, 2007, NORTHWEST U LAW REV, V101, P1822
   ROBINSON RK, 2009, STANFORD LAW REV, V61, P1470
   Robinson RK, 2009, STANFORD LAW REV, V61, P1463
   Robinson RK, 2007, NORTHWEST U LAW REV, V101, P1809
   ROSENBERG CE, 1973, AM Q, V25, P142
   Rosenberg C E, 1973, Am Q, V25, P131, DOI 10.2307/2711594
   Rosenbury LA, 2007, MICH LAW REV, V106, P189
   ROSENBURY LA, 2007, MICH LAW REV, V106, P193
   ROSENBURY LA, 2010, EMORY L J, V59, P827
   Rosenbury Laura A., 2010, EMORY LJ, V59, P809
   Rothman D, 1998, OXFORD HIST PRISON P, P100
   ROTHMAN DJ, 1971, DISCOVERY ASYLUM SOC, P57
   ROTHMAN DJ, 1994, NY REV BOOKS    0217, P34
   Rubin E. L., 2001, LAW INEQUALITY, V19, P343
   RUBIN EL, 2001, LAW INEQUALITY, V19, P347
   RYAN RM, 1995, LAW SOCIAL INQUIRY, V20, P947
   Ryan RM, 1995, LAW SOCIAL INQUIRY, V20, P941, DOI 10.1111/j.1747-4469.1995.tb00697.x
   SAMPSON RJ, 1990, AM SOCIOL REV, V55, P609, DOI 10.2307/2095859
   SAMPSON RJ, 1990, AM SOCIOL REV, V55, P625
   SANGER C, 2006, COLUMBIA LAW REV, V753, P781
   Sanger William W., 1858, HIST PROSTITUTION IT
   Sarat A, 2008, LAW SOC REV, V42, P183, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-5893.2008.00338.x
   SARAT A, 2008, LAW SOC REV, V42, P187
   SCHULTZ V, 2003, YALE LAW J, V112, P2088
   Schultz V, 2003, YALE LAW J, V112, P2061, DOI 10.2307/3657474
   SHULER AJ, 2010, J L SOC CHALLENGES, V12, P220
   SHULER AJ, 2010, J L SOC CHALLENGES, V12, P280
   Siegel RB, 2002, HARVARD LAW REV, V115, P947, DOI 10.2307/1342628
   SIEGEL RB, 1994, YALE LAW J, V103, P1183
   SIEGEL RB, 1994, YALE LAW J, V103, P1073, DOI 10.2307/797118
   SIEGEL RB, 2002, HARVARD LAW REV, V115, P983
   Steiker CS, 1997, GEORGETOWN LAW J, V85, P775
   STEIKER CS, 1997, GEORGETOWN LAW J, V85, P788
   STEINFELD RJ, 1991, INVENTION FREE LABOR, P56
   Stephen James Fitzjames, 1883, HIST CRIMINAL LAW EN, P81
   STEPHEN JF, 1863, GEN VIEW CRIMINAL LA, P99
   SULLIVAN A, 1995, VIRTUALLY NORMAL ARG, P156
   Talbot Margaret, 2010, NEW YORKER      0118, P40
   Tebbe N, 2010, U PENN LAW REV, V158, P1375
   TEBBE N, 2010, U PENN LAW REV, V158, P1389
   THOMAS K, 1959, J HIST IDEAS, V20, P195, DOI 10.2307/2707819
   VanderVelde L, 1996, STANFORD LAW REV, V48, P817, DOI 10.2307/1229313
   VANDERVELDE L, 1996, STANFORD LAW REV, V48, P838
   VIATOR G, 2006, SUFFOLK U L REV, V39, P845
   Viator Gabrielle, 2006, SUFFOLK U L REV, V39, P837
   Visher CA, 2003, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V29, P89, DOI 10.1146/annurev.soc.29.010202.095931
   VISHER CA, 2003, ANN REV SOC, V29, P101
   VOLPP L, 2005, UCLA LAW REV, V53, P425
   Volpp L, 2005, UCLA LAW REV, V53, P405
   WADLINGTON W, 1966, VA LAW REV, V52, P32, DOI 10.2307/1071663
   WADLINGTON W, 1967, GA L REV, V1, P183
   WADLINGTON W, 1966, VA LAW REV, V52, P36
   WADLINGTON W, 1967, GA L REV, V1, P193
   Wahab S, 2002, J SOCIOLOGY SOCIAL W, V29, P39
   WAHAB S, 2002, J SOC SOC WELFARE, V29, P41
   WARNER MICHAEL, 1999, TROUBLE NORMAL SEX P, V82
   WHITEAKER L, 1997, SEDUCTION PROSTITUTI, P86
   WITTMAN C, 1972, OUT CLOSETS VOICES G, P330
   WOLFSON E, 2004, WHY MARRIAGE MATTERS, P18
   WRIGHT DS, 2006, 1 CAUSES OUR SEX FEM, P151
   Ziegler Mary, 2008, CARDOZO J L GENDER, V14, P319
   1844, NY EVENING POST 0117, P2
   1844, NY DAILY TRIB   0120, P2
   1974, MICH L REV, V73, P398
   1884, NY TIMES        1012, P7
NR 219
TC 8
BP 1
EP 65
PY 2012
PD JAN
VL 112
IS 1
GA 879BM
UT WOS:000299304700001
ER

PT J
AU Trent, K
   South, SJ
AF Trent, K
   South, SJ
TI Spousal alternatives and marital relations
SO JOURNAL OF FAMILY ISSUES
J9 J FAM ISSUES
LA English
DT Article
C1 SUNY Albany, Albany, NY 12222 USA.
RP Trent, K, SUNY Albany, Albany, NY 12222 USA.
DE marital quality; marital happiness; spousal alternatives; sex ratios
ID MATE AVAILABILITY; MARRIAGE MARKETS; FAMILY-STRUCTURE; UNITED-STATES;
   LIFE COURSE; SEX-RATIOS; BLACK; QUALITY; DIVORCE; DETERMINANTS
AB This analysis merges marital history data for respondents in the National Survey of Families and Households with census data describing the sex composition of their local marriage markets to examine the impact of the availability of spousal alternatives on subjective measures of marital relations. The authors find significant bivariate associations between the sex composition of the local marriage market and husbands' and wives' marital happiness, perceived likelihood of divorce, and anticipated change in happiness if divorced. However, the effects of the sex composition of the local marriage market on these measures of marital quality are not significant after adjusting for racial differences. Racial differences in these subjective measures of marital quality cannot be explained by racial differences in mate availability, socioeconomic status, and other dimensions of sociodemographic background.
CR ABERG Y, 2001, ANN M AM SOC ASS AN
   Albrecht CM, 1997, J FAM ISSUES, V18, P429, DOI 10.1177/019251397018004004
   Becker G. S., 1991, TREATISE FAMILY
   BROMAN CL, 1993, J MARRIAGE FAM, V55, P724, DOI 10.2307/353352
   Cherlin AJ, 1992, MARRIAGE DIVORCE REM
   Cready CM, 1997, J MARRIAGE FAM, V59, P192, DOI 10.2307/353672
   DARITY WA, 1984, J MARRIAGE FAM, V46, P765, DOI 10.2307/352525
   Darity WM, 1995, DECLINE MARRIAGE AFR, P263
   CONGER RD, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P643, DOI 10.2307/352931
   FOSSETT MA, 1991, J MARRIAGE FAM, V53, P941, DOI 10.2307/352999
   FOSSETT MA, 1993, J MARRIAGE FAM, V55, P288, DOI 10.2307/352802
   GLENN ND, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P818, DOI 10.2307/353304
   GOLDMAN N, 1984, POPUL INDEX, V50, P5, DOI 10.2307/2736903
   Hochschild A, 1989, 2 SHIFT WORKING PARE
   JEMMOTT JB, 1989, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V19, P1198, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1989.tb01247.x
   KIECOLT KJ, 1995, DECLINE MARRIAGE AFR, P121
   Lawson E. J., 1999, BLACK MEN DIVORCE
   Levinger G, 1979, DIVORCE SEPARATION C, P37
   LICHTER DT, 1992, AM SOCIOL REV, V57, P781, DOI 10.2307/2096123
   LICHTER DT, 1991, AM J SOCIOL, V96, P843, DOI 10.1086/229610
   Lloyd KM, 1996, SOC FORCES, V74, P1097, DOI 10.2307/2580394
   OPPENHEIMER VK, 1988, AM J SOCIOL, V94, P563, DOI 10.1086/229030
   Orbuch TL, 1997, SOC FORCES, V76, P301, DOI 10.2307/2580327
   ORBUCH TL, 1995, J MARRIAGE FAM, V57, P333, DOI 10.2307/353687
   OROPESA RS, 1994, J MARRIAGE FAM, V56, P889, DOI 10.2307/353601
   Rogers SJ, 1997, SOC FORCES, V75, P1089, DOI 10.2307/2580532
   SCHOEN R, 1988, AM SOCIOL REV, V53, P895, DOI 10.2307/2095898
   Secord P. F., 1983, TOO MANY WOMEN SEX R
   SOUTH SJ, 1988, AM J SOCIOL, V93, P1096, DOI 10.1086/228865
   SOUTH SJ, 1986, AM SOCIOL REV, V51, P583, DOI 10.2307/2095590
   SOUTH SJ, 1995, AM SOCIOL REV, V60, P21, DOI 10.2307/2096343
   South SJ, 2001, J MARRIAGE FAM, V63, P743, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2001.00743.x
   SOUTH SJ, 1992, DEMOGRAPHY, V29, P247, DOI 10.2307/2061730
   SOUTH SJ, 1992, J MARRIAGE FAM, V54, P440, DOI 10.2307/353075
   SOUTH SJ, 1993, J MARRIAGE FAM, V55, P357, DOI 10.2307/352807
   Sweet J., 1996, NATL SURVEY FAMILIES
   Taylor R. J., 1997, FAMILY LIFE BLACK AM
   TAYLOR RJ, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P993, DOI 10.2307/353315
   TRENT K, 1992, J MARRIAGE FAM, V54, P427, DOI 10.2307/353074
   TRENT K, 1989, J MARRIAGE FAM, V51, P391, DOI 10.2307/352502
   Tucker M, 1995, DECLINE MARRIAGE AFR, P145
   UDRY JR, 1983, J MARRIAGE FAM, V45, P221, DOI 10.2307/351311
   *US BUR CENS, 1992, 1990 CENS POP HOUS P
   *US BUR CENS, 1993, 1990 CENS HOUS SUMM
   VANNOY D, 1992, J MARRIAGE FAM, V54, P387, DOI 10.2307/353070
   WHITE LK, 1991, J FAM ISSUES, V12, P5, DOI 10.1177/019251391012001002
   WHITE LK, 1985, AM SOCIOL REV, V50, P689, DOI 10.2307/2095382
   WHITE LK, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P904, DOI 10.2307/353309
NR 48
TC 9
BP 787
EP 810
PY 2003
PD SEP
VL 24
IS 6
DI 10.1177/0192513X03252779
GA 712TJ
UT WOS:000184812900004
ER

PT J
AU Opic, P
   Utens, EMWJ
   Moons, P
   Theuns, DAMJ
   van Dijk, APJ
   Hoendermis, ES
   Vliegen, HW
   de Groot, NMS
   Witsenburg, M
   Schalij, M
   Roos-Hesselink, JW
AF Opic, Petra
   Utens, Elisabeth M. W. J.
   Moons, Philip
   Theuns, Dominic A. M. J.
   van Dijk, Arie P. J.
   Hoendermis, Elke S.
   Vliegen, Hubert W.
   de Groot, Natasja M. S.
   Witsenburg, Maarten
   Schalij, Martin
   Roos-Hesselink, Jolien W.
TI Psychosocial impact of implantable cardioverter defibrillators (ICD) in
   young adults with Tetralogy of Fallot
SO CLINICAL RESEARCH IN CARDIOLOGY
J9 CLIN RES CARDIOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Opic, Petra; Utens, Elisabeth M. W. J.] Sophia Childrens Univ Hosp, Erasmus Med Ctr, Dept Child & Adolescent Psychiat & Psychol, NL-3000 CB Rotterdam, Netherlands.
   [Opic, Petra; Utens, Elisabeth M. W. J.; de Groot, Natasja M. S.; Witsenburg, Maarten; Roos-Hesselink, Jolien W.] Erasmus MC, Dept Cardiol, Thoraxctr, Rotterdam, Netherlands.
   [Moons, Philip] Katholieke Univ Leuven, Ctr Hlth Serv & Nursing Res, Louvain, Belgium.
   [van Dijk, Arie P. J.] Univ Med Ctr Nijmegen, Dept Cardiol, Nijmegen, Netherlands.
   [Hoendermis, Elke S.] Univ Groningen, Univ Med Ctr Groningen, Dept Cardiol, Groningen, Netherlands.
   [Vliegen, Hubert W.; Schalij, Martin] Leiden Univ, Dept Cardiol, Med Ctr, Leiden, Netherlands.
RP Utens, EMWJ, Sophia Childrens Univ Hosp, Erasmus Med Ctr, Dept Child & Adolescent Psychiat & Psychol, Room KP2865,POB 2060 KP2, NL-3000 CB Rotterdam, Netherlands.
EM e.utens@erasmusmc.nl
DE Congenital heart disease; ICD; Quality of life; Tetralogy of Fallot;
   Inappropriate shocks
ID CONGENITAL HEART-DISEASE; QUALITY-OF-LIFE; DEPRESSION SCALE; HOSPITAL
   ANXIETY; HEALTH SURVEY; DEATH; ARRHYTHMIAS; VALIDATION; DEFECTS; SF-36
AB To investigate the psychosocial impact of having an implantable cardioverter defibrillator (ICD) in adults with Tetralogy of Fallot (ToF).
   Included were 26 ToF-patients with an ICD (age 44 +/- A 12 years), and two control groups consisting of 28 ToF-patients without an ICD (age 40 +/- A 10 years) and a group of 35 ICD-patients of older age without ToF (age 72.0 +/- A 8 years). This last control group was chosen to represent the "older general ICD population" with acquired heart disease seen at the out-patient clinic. Psychosocial functioning encompassed daily functioning, subjective health status, quality of life, anxiety, depression, coping and social support.
   ToF-patients with ICD showed diminished psychosocial functioning in comparison to ToF-patients without ICD. This was reflected by diminished subjectively perceived physical functioning (p = 0.01), general health perception (p < 0.01) and a lower satisfaction with life (p = 0.02). In comparison to older ICD-patients, ToF-patients with ICD showed less satisfaction with life (p = 0.03), experienced more anxiety (p = 0.01) and showed less favourable coping styles, although physical functioning was better for ToF-patients with ICD than for older ICD-patients (p = 0.01). More inappropriate shocks were found in ToF-patients with ICD compared to the older ICD-patients.
   In patients with ToF, ICD implantation had a major impact on psychosocial functioning which should be taken into account when considering ICD implantation in these young patients. To help improve psychosocial functioning, psychological counselling attuned to the specific needs of these patients may be useful.
CR Aaronson NK, 1998, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V51, P1055, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(98)00097-3
   Abkenari LD, 2011, CLIN RES CARDIOL, V100, P737, DOI 10.1007/s00392-011-0303-6
   Alexander ME, 2004, J CARDIOVASC ELECTR, V15, P72, DOI 10.1046/j.1540-8167.2004.03388.x
   Bardy GH, 2010, NEW ENGL J MED, V363, P36, DOI 10.1056/NEJMoa0909545
   Beery Theresa A, 2005, Dimens Crit Care Nurs, V24, P242, DOI 10.1097/00003465-200509000-00012
   Bjelland I, 2002, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V52, P69, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(01)00296-3
   Bromberg JI, 2003, HEART LUNG, V32, P105, DOI 10.1067/mhl.2003.26
   GATZOULIS MA, 1995, CIRCULATION, V92, P231
   Groeneveld PW, 2007, PACE, V30, P463, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-8159.2007.00694.x
   Irvine J, 2011, PSYCHOSOM MED, V73, P226, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e31820afc63
   Khairy P, 2010, CIRCULATION, V122, P868, DOI 10.1161/CIRCULATIONAHA.109.928481
   Khairy P, 2008, CIRCULATION, V117, P363, DOI 10.1161/CIRCULATIONAHA.107.726372
   Lemon J, 2004, HEART LUNG, V33, P176, DOI 10.1016/j.hrtlng.2004.02.005
   Magnin-Poll I, 2005, J CARDIOVASC ELECTR, V16, P681, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-8167.2005.30605.x
   Moons P, 2006, EUR J CARDIOV PREV R, V13, P407, DOI 10.1097/00149831-200606000-00017
   Oechslin EN, 2000, AM J CARDIOL, V86, P1111, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9149(00)01169-3
   Pedersen SS, 2004, PSYCHOSOM MED, V66, P714, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000132874.82202.21
   Pedersen SS, 2007, PACE, V30, P1546
   ROOSHESSELINK J, 1995, CIRCULATION, V91, P2214
   Schreurs PJG, 1993, UTRECHTSE COPING LIJ
   Sears SE, 1999, CLIN CARDIOL, V22, P481
   Sears SF, 2009, J CARDIOVASC ELECTR, V20, P1297, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-8167.2009.01526.x
   Silka MJ, 1998, J AM COLL CARDIOL, V32, P245, DOI 10.1016/S0735-1097(98)00187-9
   Sowell LV, 2007, J CARDIOPULM REHABIL, V27, P46
   Spinhoven P, 1997, PSYCHOL MED, V27, P363, DOI 10.1017/S0033291796004382
   van Rijen EHM, 2000, COMMUNICATION
   Van der Velde ET, 2005, EUR J EPIDEMIOL, V20, P549, DOI 10.1007/s10654-005-4264-9
   Vazquez LD, 2010, PACE, V33, P1131, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-8159.2010.02787.x
   WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199206000-00002
   Yap SC, 2007, EUR HEART J, V28, P1854, DOI 10.1093/eurheartj/ehl306
   ZIGMOND AS, 1983, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V67, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1983.tb09716.x
NR 31
TC 2
BP 509
EP 519
PY 2012
PD JUL
VL 101
IS 7
DI 10.1007/s00392-012-0420-x
GA 960OG
UT WOS:000305397200001
ER

PT J
AU Butner, LM
   Savla, T
   Blieszner, R
   Roberto, KA
AF Butner, L. M.
   Savla, T.
   Blieszner, R.
   Roberto, K. A.
TI RELIGIOUS SERVICE ATTENDANCE INCREASES DAILY POSITIVE AFFECT FOR CARE
   PARTNERS OF PERSONS WITH MCI
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Butner, L. M.; Savla, T.; Blieszner, R.; Roberto, K. A.] Virginia Tech, Human Dev, Blacksburg, VA USA.
   [Savla, T.; Roberto, K. A.] Virginia Tech, Ctr Gerontol, Blacksburg, VA USA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 60
EP 60
PY 2013
PD NOV
VL 53
GA 258EN
UT WOS:000327442101282
ER

PT J
AU Gall, TL
   Evans, DR
   Howard, J
AF Gall, TL
   Evans, DR
   Howard, J
TI The retirement adjustment process: Changes in the well-being of male
   retirees across time
SO JOURNALS OF GERONTOLOGY SERIES B-PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCES AND SOCIAL SCIENCES
J9 J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV WESTERN ONTARIO, DEPT PSYCHOL, LONDON, ON N6A 3K7, CANADA.
   UNIV WESTERN ONTARIO, RICHARD IVY SCH BUSINESS, LONDON, ON N6A 3K7, CANADA.
ID INTERNAL-EXTERNAL-CONTROL; LIFE SATISFACTION; MENTAL-HEALTH; ELDERLY
   PERSONS; SEX-DIFFERENCES; CONTROL BELIEFS; LOCUS; CONSEQUENCES;
   DEPRESSION; CONTINUITY
AB The purpose of this prospective study was to (1) evaluate the impact of retirement, (2) monitor the change in adjustment across time, and (3) identify the resources predictive of short- and long-term adjustment in retirement. A sample of 117 male retirees was assessed on indices of physical and psychological health, perceived control, retirement satisfaction, and life satisfaction at 2-4 months preretirement, 1 year post-, and 6-7 years postretirement. The results provided support for a positive impact of retirement. as retirees evidenced increases in well-being during the first year. There was also evidence of a retirement adjustment process, in that aspects of well-being (i.e., psychological health) changed from short- to long-term retirement. Finally, physical health, income, and voluntary retirement status predicted short term adjustment, while internal locus of control was an additional resource for long-term adjustment. Changes in resources over time also differentially predicted short- and long-term adjustment (e.g., an increase in internal locus of control predicted an increase in activity satisfaction at 1 year but not at 6-7 gears postretirement).
CR ABEL BJ, 1986, J PSYCHOL, V120, P479
   ABRAHAMS RB, 1978, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V9, P1, DOI 10.2190/1F6T-C5R8-XFGQ-8L4N
   ATCHLEY RC, 1982, RES AGING, V4, P299, DOI 10.1177/0164027582004003002
   Atchley RC, 1976, SOCIOLOGY RETIREMENT
   ATTON H, 1985, BRIT J OCCUPATIONAL, V48, P375
   BECK SH, 1982, J GERONTOL, V37, P616
   BELL BD, 1978, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V9, P31, DOI 10.2190/WK6A-6WXQ-6EWF-TWEG
   BLANK AM, 1983, PSYCHOL REP, V53, P1223
   BOSSE R, 1993, J GERONTOL, V48, pP210
   BOSSE R, 1991, J GERONTOL, V46, pP9
   BRODY EM, 1983, GERONTOLOGIST, V23, P75
   BROWN BR, 1983, EXP AGING RES, V9, P107
   Calasanti TM, 1996, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V51, pS18
   CHERRY DL, 1984, EXP AGING RES, V10, P231
   COHENMANSFIELD J, 1990, J APPLIED GERONTOLOG, V9, P492
   CONNER KA, 1985, EDUC GERONTOL, V11, P337, DOI 10.1080/0380127850110602
   Cook TD, 1979, QUASIEXPERIMENTATION
   COSTA PT, 1987, J GERONTOL, V42, P50
   CRONBACH LJ, 1970, PSYCHOL BULL, V74, P68, DOI 10.1037/h0029382
   CROWLEY JE, 1986, J BUSINESS PSYCHOL, V0001
   DEGRACE GR, 1994, CAN J AGING, V13, P149, DOI 10.1017/S0714980800005997
   DEROGATIS L R, 1973, Psychopharmacology Bulletin, V9, P13
   DORFMAN LT, 1992, EDUC GERONTOL, V18, P343, DOI 10.1080/0360127920180404
   DORFMAN LT, 1989, J APPLIED GERONTOLOG, V8, P432, DOI 10.1177/073346488900800402
   DORFMAN LT, 1985, RES AGING, V7, P577, DOI 10.1177/0164027585007004005
   EKERDT DJ, 1985, J GERONTOL, V40, P95
   EKERDT DJ, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P231
   EKERDT DJ, 1993, J GERONTOL, V48, pS35
   FILLENBAUM GG, 1985, J GERONTOL, V40, P85
   GEORGE LK, 1984, J GERONTOL, V39, P364
   GURLAND BJ, 1976, J GERONTOL, V31, P283
   HALE WD, 1985, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V21, P1, DOI 10.2190/1CA1-Q2XH-HQGM-CTJE
   HARDY MA, 1995, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V50, pS217
   HAYNES SG, 1977, SOC SCI MED, V11, P105, DOI 10.1016/0037-7856(77)90005-1
   HIMMELFARB S, 1984, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V52, P844, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.52.5.844
   HOFF EH, 1986, PSYCHOL CONTROL AGIN, P207
   JOHNSON JH, 1978, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V22, P205, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(78)90025-9
   JONSSON H, 1993, PHYSICAL OCCUPATIONA, V11, P15
   KELLY JR, 1991, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V32, P81, DOI 10.2190/7RW8-P2DL-0JQR-6D3U
   KISCH AI, 1969, HLTH SERVICES RE FAL, P223
   KLEEMEIER RW, 1964, GERONTOLOGIST, V4, P180
   KNESEK GE, 1992, J GERONTOL SOC WORK, V19, P3, DOI 10.1300/J083v19n01_02
   KRAUSE N, 1986, J GERONTOL, V41, P617
   KRAUSE N, 1984, SOC SCI MED, V18, P783, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(84)90105-9
   KREMER Y, 1985, SOC SCI MED, V20, P61, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(85)90312-0
   La Rue A., 1985, HDB PSYCHOL AGING, P664
   Lefcourt H., 1976, LOCUS CONTROL
   Long J., 1985, CONTINUITY CHANGE LE
   MADDI SR, 1986, ANN M AM PSYCH ASS W
   MARTIN J, 1966, SOCIOL REV, V14, P329
   MATTILA VJ, 1989, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V80, P356
   Maule AJ, 1996, AGEING SOC, V16, P177, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X00003287
   McGoldrick A. E., 1983, Leisure Studies, V2, P187, DOI 10.1080/02614368300390141
   MIDANIK LT, 1995, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V50, pS59
   Molinari V, 1984, Int J Aging Hum Dev, V20, P41, DOI 10.2190/XLP5-XWMT-0M0U-FH5Y
   NELSON TM, 1980, CANADIAN COUNSELLOR, V14, P72
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1984, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V25, P123
   OBRIEN GE, 1981, AUST J PSYCHOL, V33, P305, DOI 10.1080/00049538108254700
   OBRIEN GE, 1981, AUST PSYCHOL, V16, P184, DOI 10.1080/00050068108255894
   OBRIEN GE, 1981, J APPL PSYCHOL, V66, P371, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.66.3.371
   OSGOOD NJ, 1982, LIFE WORK RETIREMENT, P221
   PALMORE EB, 1986, GERONTOLOGIST, V26, P298
   PINTO AS, 1989, J PERSONALITY CLIN S, V5, P121
   RAY R O, 1986, Physical and Occupational Therapy in Geriatrics, V4, P31
   RICHARDSON V, 1991, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V33, P151, DOI 10.2190/6RPT-U8GN-VUCV-P0TU
   ROBBINS SB, 1994, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V41, P18, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.41.1.18
   ROMANIUK M, 1983, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V92, P458, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.92.4.458
   ROMSA G, 1985, J LEISURE RES, V17, P29
   ROTTER JB, 1966, PSYCHOL MONOGR, V80, P1
   Rubenstein L.M., 1994, PHYSICAL OCCUPATIONA, V12, P45
   RUDINGER G, 1976, PATTERNS AGING FINDI, P12
   SECCOMBE K, 1986, RES AGING, V8, P426, DOI 10.1177/0164027586008003005
   SHAPIRO E, 1982, GERONTOLOGIST, V22, P187
   SKINNER EA, 1986, PSYCHOL CONTROL AGIN, P35
   Smith P, 1969, MEASUREMENT SATISFAC
   Streib G., 1971, RETIREMENT AM SOC IM
   STULL DE, 1988, RES AGING, V10, P81, DOI 10.1177/0164027588101004
   THERIAULT J, 1994, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V38, P153
   TOEVS AL, 1982, AGING WORK, V5, P191
   Vinick B. H., 1990, J GERIATR PSYCHIAT, V24, P23
   WALKER JW, 1981, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V12, P267
   ZEMORE R, 1979, J GERONTOL, V34, P716
   ZIEGLER M, 1983, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V16, P135, DOI 10.2190/YD5C-2C7L-NWA1-MKQC
NR 83
TC 33
BP P110
EP P117
PY 1997
PD MAY
VL 52
IS 3
GA WZ217
UT WOS:A1997WZ21700001
ER

PT J
AU ELLIOTT, TR
   SHERWIN, E
   HARKINS, SW
   MARMAROSH, C
AF ELLIOTT, TR
   SHERWIN, E
   HARKINS, SW
   MARMAROSH, C
TI SELF-APPRAISED PROBLEM-SOLVING ABILITY, AFFECTIVE STATES, AND
   PSYCHOLOGICAL DISTRESS
SO JOURNAL OF COUNSELING PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J COUNS PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 VIRGINIA COMMONWEALTH UNIV,DEPT PSYCHOL,RICHMOND,VA 23284.
   VIRGINIA COMMONWEALTH UNIV,MED COLL VIRGINIA,DEPT GERONTOL,RICHMOND,VA 23284.
RP ELLIOTT, TR, UNIV ALABAMA,SPAIN REHABIL CTR,DEPT REHABIL MED,1717 6TH AVE S,BIRMINGHAM,AL 35233, USA.
ID NEGATIVE AFFECTIVITY; UNIPOLAR DEPRESSION; COLLEGE POPULATION; SUICIDE
   IDEATION; STRESS; HOPELESSNESS; STUDENTS; THERAPY; MODEL; MOOD
AB According to the social problem-solving model, a positive problem orientation wards off negative affect and promotes positive affect to enhance problem solving. It was hypothesized that the Problem-Solving Confidence and Personal Control factors on the Problem-Solving Inventory (Heppner, 1988) constitute facets of the problem orientation component; therefore, these variables should be significantly associated with negative affect, positive affect, and psychological distress over time. In a series of studies, a positive problem orientation was prospectively associated;with greater positive and lower negative affect under a variety of conditions. However, the relation of the problem orientation variables to distress appeared to be mediated by trait affectivity. Results are interpreted in light of the social problem-solving model, and implications for counseling are discussed.
CR AREAN PA, 1993, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V61, P1003, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.61.6.1003
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Ben Porath Y. S., 1990, PSYCHOL INQ, V1, P14, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0101_2
   Boulet J, 1991, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT J, V3, P433, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.3.3.433
   Chartrand J. M., 1993, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V1, P66, DOI DOI 10.1177/106907279300100107
   Clark L. A., 1991, HDB SOCIAL CLIN PSYC, P221
   CLARK LA, 1989, MOTIV EMOTION, V13, P205, DOI 10.1007/BF00995536
   D'Zurilla TJ, 1990, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT J, V2, P156, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.2.2.156
   Derogatis L. R., 1982, BRIEF SYMPTOM INVENT
   DIXON WA, 1991, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V38, P51, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.38.1.51
   DZURILLA TJ, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P841, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.5.841
   DZURILLA TJ, 1971, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V78, P107, DOI 10.1037/h0031360
   ELLIOTT TR, 1994, J PERS, V62, P299, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1994.tb00299.x
   ELLIOTT TR, 1992, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V22, P286, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1992.tb01540.x
   ELLIOTT TR, 1994, J COUNS DEV, V72, P531
   ELLIOTT TR, 1991, COGNITIVE THER RES, V15, P387, DOI 10.1007/BF01173033
   ELLIOTT TR, 1994, J VOCAT BEHAV, V45, P185, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1994.1031
   ELLIOTT TR, 1990, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V37, P203, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.37.2.203
   EVANS GW, IN PRESS ADV ENV BEH, V4
   FUJITA F, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P427, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.3.427
   GEORGE JM, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P310, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.2.310
   HARKINS SW, 1990, AFFECT INTENSITY QUE
   Heppner P. P., 1988, COUNS PSYCHOL, V1, P129, DOI 10.1080/09515078808254196
   HEPPNER PP, 1987, COUNS PSYCHOL, V15, P371, DOI 10.1177/0011000087153001
   HEPPNER PP, 1982, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V29, P66, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.29.1.66
   Heppner P.P., 1988, PROBLEM SOLVING INVE
   HEPPNER PP, 1983, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V30, P537, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.30.4.537
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   KIM J, 1978, SAGE U SERIES, V7014
   KIM J, 1978, SAGE U SERIES, V7013
   LARSON LM, 1990, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V37, P482, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.37.4.482
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   LERNER MS, 1990, BEHAV THER, V21, P403, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(05)80354-5
   MACNAIR RR, 1992, J RES PERS, V26, P150, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(92)90051-5
   MCFALL RM, 1982, BEHAV ASSESS, V4, P1
   Nezu A. M., 1989, ANXIETY DEPRESSION D, P285
   NEZU AM, 1986, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V54, P196, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.54.2.196
   NEZU AM, 1989, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V57, P408, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.57.3.408
   NEZU AM, 1987, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V7, P121, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(87)90030-4
   PHILLIPS SD, 1984, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V31, P497, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.31.4.497
   PRIESTER MJ, 1993, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V40, P79
   RICHARDS CS, 1978, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V25, P376, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.25.5.376
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   SMITH TW, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P640, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.56.4.640
   WATSON D, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P465, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.96.3.465
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P234, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.2.234
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 48
TC 46
BP 105
EP 115
PY 1995
PD JAN
VL 42
IS 1
DI 10.1037/0022-0167.42.1.105
GA QA327
UT WOS:A1995QA32700014
ER

PT J
AU Hess, U
   Thibault, P
   Adams, RB
   Kleck, RE
AF Hess, Ursula
   Thibault, Pascal
   Adams, Reginal B., Jr.
   Kleck, Robert E.
TI The influence of gender, social roles, and facial appearance on
   perceived emotionality
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 EUR J SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hess, Ursula] Univ Quebec, Dept Psychol, Stn A, Montreal, PQ H3C 3P8, Canada.
   [Adams, Reginal B., Jr.] Penn State Univ, University Pk, PA 16802 USA.
   [Kleck, Robert E.] Dartmouth Coll, Hanover, NH 03755 USA.
RP Hess, U, Univ Quebec, Dept Psychol, Stn A, CP 8888, Montreal, PQ H3C 3P8, Canada.
EM hess.ursula@uqam.ca
ID DOMINANCE; WOMEN; MEN; AFFILIATION; PERCEPTION; HAPPINESS; FACES; ANGER
AB One of the most pervasive gender stereotypes in Western culture concerns expectations regarding men's and women's emotionality. Whereas men are expected to be anger prone, women are expected to smile more. At the same time, men are generally perceived as more facially dominant and facially dominant individuals are expected to show more anger. That is, both facial appearance and social role expectations would lead observers to expect men to show more anger. The present research had the goal to disentangle the unique contribution of these two factors. As it is impossible in our society to fully untangle the influence of these factors since they are highly confounded, we created an alien society where these factors could be unconfounded. In this alien world, Deluvia, child rearing is exclusively assumed by a third gender, the caregiver, whereas men and women share the same social roles. The facial appearance of the Deluvians was varied along the dominance continuum. The results showed that facially dominant Deluvians, regardless of gender, were expected to show more anger, disgust, and contempt and less happiness, fear, sadness, and surprise. Also, the nurturing caregivers were expected to show less anger, contempt, and disgust as well as more fear, sadness, and surprise, regardless of facial appearance. No effect of gender per se on perceived emotionality was found. Copyright (C) 2009 John Wiley & Sons, Ltd.
CR Averill James R., 1997, HDB PERSONALITY PSYC, P513, DOI DOI 10.1016/B978-012134645-4/50022-6
   Becker DV, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V92, P179, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.92.2.179
   BERRY DS, 1989, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V15, P266, DOI 10.1177/0146167289152013
   BERRY DS, 1986, PSYCHOL BULL, V100, P3, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.100.1.3
   Brody L. R., 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P447
   BROWN E, 1993, PERCEPTION, V22, P829, DOI 10.1068/p220829
   BURTON AM, 1993, PERCEPTION, V22, P153, DOI 10.1068/p220153
   EAGLY AH, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P735, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.46.4.735
   FISCHER AH, 1993, FEM PSYCHOL, V3, P303, DOI 10.1177/0959353593033002
   Frijda N. H., 1986, EMOTIONS
   Henley N., 1977, BODY POLITICS POWER
   Henley N. M., 1995, GENDER POWER COMMUNI, P27
   Hess U, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P515, DOI 10.1080/02699930441000364
   Hess U, 2000, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V24, P265, DOI 10.1023/A:1006623213355
   Hess U, 2004, EMOTION, V4, P378, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.4.4.378
   HESS U, 2008, IT FROWNS IT M UNPUB
   Keating C., 1985, POWER DOMINANCE NONV, P89
   KEATING CF, 1981, ETHOL SOCIOBIOL, V2, P41, DOI 10.1016/0162-3095(81)90021-2
   LaFrance M., 1994, POWER GENDER SOCIAL, P287
   LaFrance Marianne, 2000, GENDER EMOTION SOCIA, P118, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511628191.007
   LaFrance Marianne, 1999, SOCIAL CONTEXT NONVE, P45
   Marsh AA, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V31, P73, DOI 10.1177/0146167204271306
   Maybury K. K., 1997, THESIS U CALIFORNIA
   Scherer K. R., 1999, HDB COGNITION EMOTIO, P637
   Senior C, 1999, BEHAV RES METH INS C, V31, P341, DOI 10.3758/BF03207730
   Shields S.A., 2000, GENDER EMOTION SOCIA, P3, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511628191.002
   Zebrowitz L A, 1997, Pers Soc Psychol Rev, V1, P204, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr0103_2
NR 27
TC 1
BP 1310
EP 1317
PY 2010
PD DEC
VL 40
IS 7
DI 10.1002/ejsp.715
GA 694QH
UT WOS:000285312200017
ER

PT J
AU SHARRETT, C
AF SHARRETT, C
TI IF THIS WAS HAPPINESS, A BIOGRAPHY OF HAYWORTH,RITA - LEAMING,B
SO FILM QUARTERLY
J9 FILM QUART
LA English
DT Book Review
CR LEAMING B, 1989, IF THIS WAS HEAVEN B
NR 1
TC 0
BP 24
EP 25
PY 1990
PD SUM
VL 43
IS 4
GA DU530
UT WOS:A1990DU53000006
ER

PT J
AU Wolff, FC
AF Wolff, Francois-Charles
TI Well-Being of Elderly People Living in Nursing Homes: The Benefits of
   Making Friends
SO KYKLOS
J9 KYKLOS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Wolff, Francois-Charles] Univ Nantes, LEMNA, F-44322 Paris 3, France.
   [Wolff, Francois-Charles] INED, Paris, France.
RP Wolff, FC, Univ Nantes, LEMNA, BP 52231,Chemin Censive Tertre, F-44322 Paris 3, France.
EM francois.wolff@univ-nantes.fr
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; RELATIONAL GOODS; SOCIAL SUPPORT; RESIDENTS;
   MORTALITY; SOCIABILITY; RESOURCES; HEALTH; MODEL; AGE
AB Using French data collected in 2007 from a sample of about 2,000 elderly people living in nursing homes, this paper investigates the role that individual characteristics play in satisfaction with life and depression. Following psychological studies that have highlighted the benefits of social interactions on individual well-being, I focus in particular on the role played by making friends in the nursing home. Results from random effect ordered Probit models show that both satisfaction with living conditions and feeling of depression are much more influenced by making friends in the institution than by visits from family and relatives or other individual background characteristics. These findings may be interpreted as evidence of a relational return to friendship within nursing homes.
CR Afsa Cedric, 2008, FRANCE PORTRAIT SOCI, P163
   Asakawa K, 2009, SOC SCI MED, V69, P345, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2009.05.007
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P497, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.3.497
   Becchetti L, 2008, KYKLOS, V61, P343, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6435.2008.00405.x
   Borg C, 2006, J CLIN NURS, V15, P607, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2702.2006.01375.x
   Borowiak E, 2004, AGING CLIN EXP RES, V16, P212
   BUTLER JS, 1982, ECONOMETRICA, V50, P761, DOI 10.2307/1912613
   Das M, 1999, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V40, P409, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(99)00062-1
   Degli Antoni G, 2009, KYKLOS, V62, P359
   Dufour-Kippelen Sandrine, 2003, REV FRANCAISE AFFAIR, V1, P123
   Godefroy Pascal, 2011, FRANCE PORTRAIT SOCI, P105
   Gueldner SH, 2001, ARCH PSYCHIAT NURS, V15, P232, DOI 10.1053/apnu.2001.27020
   Gui Benedetto, 2000, ANN PUBLIC COOPERATI, V71, P139, DOI 10.1111/1467-8292.00138
   JACOBZONE S, 2000, OECD EC STUDIES, V0030
   JETTE AM, 1995, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V50, pS4
   Kolm Serge-Christophe, 2000, EC RECIPROCITY GIVIN, P115
   McAuley E, 2000, PREV MED, V31, P608, DOI 10.1006/pmed.2000.0740
   Meier S, 2008, ECONOMICA, V75, P39, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0335.2007.00597.x
   Miller EA, 2000, MED CARE RES REV, V57, P259, DOI 10.1177/107755870005700301
   Mirowsky J., 1989, SOCIAL CAUSES PSYCHO
   Musick MA, 2003, SOC SCI MED, V56, P259, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(02)00025-4
   Ness J, 2004, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V59, P1213
   Onishi Chiemi, 2010, J Med Invest, V57, P69
   Penninx BWJH, 1997, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V146, P510
   Prouteau Lionel, 2004, ANN PUBLIC COOPERATI, V75, P431, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8292.2004.00258.x
   Sarma S, 2007, SOC SCI MED, V65, P2539, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2007.07.012
   Uchino BN, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V119, P488, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.119.3.488
   UHLANER CJ, 1989, PUBLIC CHOICE, V62, P253, DOI 10.1007/BF02337745
   van Dijk PTM, 2005, J AM GERIATR SOC, V53, P660, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2005.53216.x
NR 29
TC 0
BP 153
EP 171
PY 2013
PD FEB
VL 66
IS 1
DI 10.1111/kykl.12015
GA 066ZV
UT WOS:000313262000008
ER

PT J
AU Huebner, ES
AF Huebner, ES
TI Research on assessment of life satisfaction of children and adolescents
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Univ S Carolina, Dept Psychol, Columbia, SC 29208 USA.
RP Huebner, ES, Univ S Carolina, Dept Psychol, Columbia, SC 29208 USA.
DE adolescents; assessment; children; life satisfaction; quality of life
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; MENTAL-HEALTH; SELF-CONCEPT; DISCRIMINANT VALIDITY;
   PROBLEM BEHAVIOR; SCHOOL STUDENTS; POSITIVE AFFECT; SCALE; HAPPINESS;
   VALIDATION
AB Over the years, various psychologists have issued calls for greater attention to a science of positive psychology, which focuses on studying conditions that promote optimal human and societal development. Recent calls (e.g., McCullough and Snyder, 2000; Seligman and Csikszentmihalyi, 2000) have furthered interest in studies of the nature and determinants of the good life. Such a science, along with the creation of prevention and intervention programs informed by the expanded scientific framework, is expected to improve the quality of life for all individuals, not just individuals who are at risk or who already demonstrate psychopathological conditions. To contrast with the previous emphasis on psychopathology, the development of a positive psychology requires constructs and measures that reflect the full range of human functioning, incorporating indicators of high levels of wellness as well as psychopathological functioning. This article discusses one such construct, life satisfaction, that has been studied extensively in adulthood (see Diener et al., 1999), but which has only recently gained attention with children and adolescents (see Bender, 1997; Huebner, 1997). This article reviews life satisfaction assessment research with children and adolescents, specifically with regard to construct validity. In doing so, the following areas are addressed: models of life satisfaction; convergent validity; discriminant validity; relationships with other well-being measures; relationships with external, environmental circumstances; relationships with demographic variables; cultural factors; group differences on life satisfaction measures; predictive relationships; and stability of life satisfaction reports. Conclusions regarding the validity of the life satisfaction construct are formulated. Recommendations for future research are also discussed.
CR Achenbach T., 1991, MANUAL YOUTH SELF RE
   ACHENBACH TM, 1987, PSYCHOL BULL, V101, P213, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.101.2.213
   ADELMAN HS, 1989, CHILD PSYCHIAT HUM D, V20, P135, DOI 10.1007/BF00711660
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Andrews F. M., 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY, V1, P61
   ARNETT JJ, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P371
   ASH C, 2002, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V22, P320
   Bender T. A., 1997, HDB CLASSROOM ASSESS, P199
   Brantley A, 2002, MENT RETARD, V40, P321, DOI 10.1352/0047-6765(2002)040<0321:MLSROA>2.0.CO;2
   CAMPBELL DT, 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   CASAS F, 2001, 3 C INT SOC QUAL LIF
   CHAMBERLAIN K, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P581
   COMPAS BE, 1997, ENHANCING CHILDRENS, P129
   COWEN EL, 1991, AM PSYCHOL, V46, P404, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.46.4.404
   CRENSHAW M, 1998, THESIS U S CAROLINA
   Crocker AC, 2000, AM J MENT RETARD, V105, P319, DOI 10.1352/0895-8017(2000)105<0319:ITHIAO>2.0.CO;2
   CUMMINS RA, 1997, COMQOLS5 DEAK U SCH
   Cummins R.A., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P133, DOI 10.1023/A:1010079728426
   DAY H, 1996, QUALITY LIFE HLTH PR, P39
   DEW T, 2002, UNPUB PRELIMINARY DE
   DEW T, 1994, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V32, P185, DOI 10.1016/0022-4405(94)90010-8
   DEW T, 1996, THESIS U S CAROLINA
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   Diener E, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P181, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00354.x
   Diener E, 1996, J RES PERS, V30, P389, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1996.0027
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   Diener E, 1997, SOC INDIC RES, V40, P189, DOI 10.1023/A:1006859511756
   Dryfoos J., 1990, ADOLESCENTS RISK PRE
   ELIAS MJ, 1989, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V27, P393, DOI 10.1016/0022-4405(89)90016-2
   EVANS DR, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V33, P47, DOI 10.1007/BF01078958
   FARRELL AD, IN PRESS J PRIMARY P
   FELCE D, 1996, QUALITY LIFE HLTH PR, P39
   FOGLE LM, IN PRESS J HAPPINESS
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   FRISCH MB, 2001, UNPUB PREDICTIVE TRE
   Frisch MB, 1992, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V4, P92, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.4.1.92
   Frisch MB, 1998, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V5, P19, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2850.1998.tb00132.x
   Furr RM, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1580, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.6.1580
   Gilman R, 2001, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V30, P749, DOI 10.1023/A:1012285729701
   Gilman R., 2001, RESIDENTIAL TREATMEN, V18, P47, DOI 10.1300/J007v18n04_05
   Gilman R, 1997, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V18, P229, DOI 10.1177/0143034397183004
   Gilman R, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V52, P135, DOI 10.1023/A:1007059227507
   Gilman R, 2000, BEHAV CHANGE, V17, P178, DOI 10.1375/bech.17.3.178
   GREENE AL, 1990, J EXP CHILD PSYCHOL, V50, P340, DOI 10.1016/0022-0965(90)90074-I
   Greenspoon PJ, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V54, P81, DOI 10.1023/A:1007219227883
   Greenspoon PJ, 1997, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V15, P138, DOI 10.1177/073428299701500204
   Griffin MD, 2000, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V18, P111, DOI 10.1177/073428290001800202
   GROB A, 1999, ADOLESCENT EXPERIENC, P115
   Gullone E, 1999, BEHAV CHANGE, V16, P127, DOI 10.1375/bech.16.2.127
   Hammen Constance, 1996, P153
   HEADEY B, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V29, P63, DOI 10.1007/BF01136197
   HEAVEN PCL, 1989, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V10, P489, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(89)90029-9
   HEGARTY S, 1994, QUALITY LIFE PERSONS, P241
   HOMEL R, 1989, SOC INDIC RES, V21, P133, DOI 10.1007/BF00300500
   HUEBNER ES, 1991, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V9, P363, DOI 10.1177/073428299100900408
   Huebner E, 2000, CANADIAN J SCH PSYCH, V16, P53, DOI 10.1177/082957350001600104
   HUEBNER ES, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P315, DOI 10.1007/BF01078690
   Huebner E. S., 1991, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V6, P103, DOI 10.1037/h0088805
   Huebner E. S., 1994, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V6, P149, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.6.2.149
   Huebner E. S., 1997, CHILDRENS NEEDS, P271
   Huebner E. S., 1991, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V12, P231, DOI [10.1177/0143034391123010, DOI 10.1177/0143034391123010]
   HUEBNER ES, 1994, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V31, P273, DOI 10.1002/1520-6807(199410)31:4<273::AID-PITS2310310404>3.0.CO;2-A
   Huebner ES, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1006821510832
   Huebner ES, 2000, J EDUC RES, V93, P331
   Huebner ES, 1998, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V16, P118, DOI 10.1177/073428299801600202
   Huebner ES, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V38, P129, DOI 10.1007/BF00300455
   HUEBNER ES, 1993, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V30, P305, DOI 10.1002/1520-6807(199310)30:4<305::AID-PITS2310300404>3.0.CO;2-F
   HUEBNER ES, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V30, P71, DOI 10.1007/BF01080333
   Huebner ES, 2002, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V20, P20, DOI 10.1177/073428290202000102
   Huebner ES, 2000, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V21, P281, DOI 10.1177/0143034300213005
   KAMMANN R, 1984, SOC INDIC RES, V15, P91, DOI 10.1007/BF00426282
   KAZDIN AE, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P127, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.48.2.127
   LANDESMAN S, 1986, MENT RETARD, V24, P141
   LAUGHLIN JE, 2002, UNPUB
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   Lee YT, 1997, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V23, P32
   LEUNG JP, 1992, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V21, P653, DOI 10.1007/BF01538737
   Lewinsohn P., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P193
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   MAN P, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P347, DOI 10.1007/BF00383734
   MATON KI, 1990, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V18, P297, DOI 10.1007/BF00931306
   McCullough G, 2000, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V37, P281, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6807(200005)37:3<281::AID-PITS8>3.0.CO;2-2
   McCullough ME, 2000, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V19, P1, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2000.19.1.1
   McKnight CG, 2002, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V39, P677, DOI 10.1002/pits.10062
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   NETO F, 1993, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V22, P125, DOI 10.1007/BF01536648
   NEWCOMB MD, 1986, J DRUG ISSUES, V16, P479
   PARK N, 2000, THESIS U S CAROLINA
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164
   Petito F, 2000, BEHAV CHANGE, V17, P196, DOI 10.1375/bech.17.3.196
   Phillips B. N., 1993, ED PSYCHOL PERSPECTI
   Piers E. V., 1984, PIERSHARRIS CHILDREN
   Raphael D, 1996, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V19, P366, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(96)00080-8
   Reynolds CR, 1992, MANUAL BEHAV ASSESSM
   Seligman M. E. P., 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Seligson JL, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V61, P121, DOI 10.1023/A:1021326822957
   Shek DTL, 1998, PSYCHOLOGIA, V41, P217
   SHIN DC, 1978, SOC INDIC RES, V5, P475, DOI 10.1007/BF00352944
   SMITH DC, 1987, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V25, P167, DOI 10.1016/0022-4405(87)90026-4
   SULDO S, 2001, THESIS U S CAROLINA
   SULDO SM, IN PRESS SCH PSYCHOL
   TERRY T, 1995, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V35, P29
   Valois RF, 2001, AM J HEALTH BEHAV, V25, P353
   VEENHOVEN R, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P333, DOI 10.1007/BF00302332
   YOUNG MH, 1995, J MARRIAGE FAM, V57, P813, DOI 10.2307/353934
   Zullig KJ, 2001, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V29, P279, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(01)00269-5
NR 110
TC 100
BP 3
EP 33
PY 2004
PD APR
VL 66
IS 1-2
DI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000007497.57754.e3
GA 752EE
UT WOS:000187133400002
ER

PT J
AU O'Brien, S
AF O'Brien, Sue
TI SLOW LOVE: HOW I LOST MY JOB, PUT ON MY PAJAMAS & FOUND HAPPINESS
SO LIBRARY JOURNAL
J9 LIBR J
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 [O'Brien, Sue] Downers Grove Publ Lib, Downers Grove, IL 60515 USA.
RP O'Brien, S, Downers Grove Publ Lib, Downers Grove, IL 60515 USA.
CR 2011, SLOW LOVE I LOST MY
NR 1
TC 0
BP 103
EP 103
PY 2012
PD MAY 1
VL 137
IS 8
GA 932NA
UT WOS:000303296600172
ER

PT J
AU Rigato, S
   Menon, E
   Farroni, T
   Johnson, MH
AF Rigato, Silvia
   Menon, Enrica
   Farroni, Teresa
   Johnson, Mark H.
TI The shared signal hypothesis: Effects of emotion-gaze congruency in
   infant and adult visual preferences
SO BRITISH JOURNAL OF DEVELOPMENTAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 BRIT J DEV PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Rigato, Silvia] Univ London, Dept Psychol, London SE14 6NW, England.
   [Rigato, Silvia; Farroni, Teresa; Johnson, Mark H.] Univ London, Ctr Brain & Cognit Dev, Birkbeck Coll, London SE14 6NW, England.
   [Menon, Enrica; Farroni, Teresa] Univ Padua, Dipartimento Psicol Sviluppo & Socializzaz, I-35100 Padua, Italy.
RP Rigato, S, Univ London, Dept Psychol, London SE14 6NW, England.
EM s.rigato@bbk.ac.uk
ID FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; 4-MONTH-OLD; PERCEPTION; RESPONSES; DIRECTION;
   NEWBORNS; NOVELTY; MEMORY
AB In this study, 4-month-old infants and adults spontaneous preferences for emotional and neutral displays with direct and averted gaze are investigated using visual preference paradigms. Specifically, by presenting two approach-oriented emotions (happiness and anger) and two avoidance-oriented emotions (fear and sadness), we asked whether the pattern of emotiongaze interaction suggested by the shared signal hypothesis (SSH) would also be found with this paradigm. Both age groups demonstrated an ability to discern the approach- and avoidance-oriented emotions, matching them with direct and averted gaze, respectively. Nonetheless, infants showed a greater sensitivity for the congruent emotion-gaze combination in the approach-oriented emotions, while adults were equally sensitive to the gaze-expression congruence for both the approach- and avoidance-oriented emotions. In a follow-up experiment, infants showed no preference for direct or averted gaze in the context of neutral faces. We conclude that the SSH may have validity from infancy, gradually extending from approach-oriented emotions to avoidance-oriented emotions over the course of development.
CR Adams RB, 2005, EMOTION, V5, P3, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.5.1.3
   Adams RB, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P644, DOI 10.1046/j.0956-7976.2003.psci_1479.x
   Farroni T, 2007, EUR J DEV PSYCHOL, V4, P2, DOI 10.1080/17405620601046832
   Farroni T, 2002, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V99, P9602, DOI 10.1073/pnas.152159999
   Grossmann T, 2007, BRAIN COGNITION, V64, P30, DOI 10.1016/j.bandc.2006.10.002
   Hoehl S, 2008, CHILD DEV, V79, P1752, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2008.01223.x
   LABARBERA JD, 1976, CHILD DEV, V47, P535, DOI 10.2307/1128816
   MALATESTA CZ, 1982, CHILD DEV, V53, P991, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1982.tb01363.x
   Manns JR, 2000, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V97, P12375, DOI 10.1073/pnas.220398097
   McCall R. B., 1971, EARLY CHILDHOOD DEV, P107
   NELSON CA, 1985, CHILD DEV, V56, P58, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1985.tb00085.x
   Park J, 2010, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V107, P14552, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1004374107
   Rigato S, 2010, SOC COGN AFFECT NEUR, V5, P88, DOI 10.1093/scan/nsp037
   Rigato S, 2011, EUR J DEV PSYCHOL, V8, P624, DOI 10.1080/17405629.2011.602239
   Snyder KA, 2008, PSYCHON B REV, V15, P315, DOI 10.3758/PBR.15.2.315
   Striano T, 2006, SOC COGN AFFECT NEUR, V1, P87, DOI 10.1093/scan/nsl008
   Tottenham N., 2002, ANN M COGN NEUR SOC
   Vaish A, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P383, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.134.3.383
NR 18
TC 1
BP 15
EP 29
PY 2013
PD MAR
VL 31
IS 1
DI 10.1111/j.2044-835X.2011.02069.x
GA 074AN
UT WOS:000313784300002
ER

PT J
AU Rahman, RJ
   Thogersen-Ntoumani, C
   Thatcher, J
   Doust, J
AF Rahman, Rachel Jane
   Thogersen-Ntoumani, Cecilie
   Thatcher, Joanne
   Doust, Jonathan
TI Changes in need satisfaction and motivation orientation as predictors of
   psychological and behavioural outcomes in exercise referral
SO PSYCHOLOGY & HEALTH
J9 PSYCHOL HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Rahman, Rachel Jane] Aberystwyth Univ, Dept Psychol, Aberystwyth SY23 3DB, Dyfed, Wales.
   [Thogersen-Ntoumani, Cecilie] Univ Birmingham, Sch Sport & Exercise Sci, Birmingham B15 2TT, W Midlands, England.
   [Thatcher, Joanne] Aberystwyth Univ, Dept Sport & Exercise Sci, Aberystwyth SY23 3DB, Dyfed, Wales.
   [Doust, Jonathan] Brighton Univ, Chelsea Sch, Hillbrow BN20 7SR, Eastbourne, England.
RP Rahman, RJ, Aberystwyth Univ, Dept Psychol, Llandinam Bldg,Penglais Campus, Aberystwyth SY23 3DB, Dyfed, Wales.
EM rjr@aber.ac.uk
DE self-determination; quality of life; physical activity; adherence;
   health
ID SELF-DETERMINATION THEORY; DETERMINATION THEORY PERSPECTIVE;
   CORONARY-HEART-DISEASE; PHYSICAL-ACTIVITY; DEPRESSION SCALE; HOSPITAL
   ANXIETY; QUESTIONNAIRE; PROGRAM; AUTONOMY; SCHEME
AB Employing Self-Determination Theory (Deci & Ryan, 1985) as a theoretical framework, this study examined psychological need satisfaction and motivational regulations as predictors of psychological and behavioural outcomes in exercise referral (ER). ER patients (N = 293; mean age 54.49) completed the measures of motivational regulations, psychological need satisfaction, health-related quality of life, life satisfaction, anxiety, depression and physical activity at entry, exit and 6 months following the end of a supervised exercise programme. Change in (Delta) intrinsic motivation during the scheme significantly predicted adherence and Delta habitual physical activity. Delta psychological need satisfaction from entry to exit significantly predicted Delta habitual physical activity from exit to 6-month follow-up. Delta psychological need satisfaction significantly predicted Delta motivational regulation and Delta psychological outcomes. Contrary to expectations, Delta self-determined regulation did not significantly predict Delta psychological outcomes during the structured part of the scheme, however, it did significantly predict Delta in psychological outcomes from exit to 6-month follow-up. These findings expand on cross-sectional research to demonstrate that psychological need satisfaction during supervised ER longitudinally predicts motivational regulation and psychological outcomes up to 6 months after a structured programme.
CR BAECKE JAH, 1982, AM J CLIN NUTR, V36, P936
   Biddle SJH, 2000, INT J SPORT PSYCHOL, V31, P290
   COHEN J, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P155, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.1.155
   Conner M. P., 2009, HLTH PSYCHO IN PRESS
   deCharms R. C., 1968, PERSONAL CAUSATION I
   Deci E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   Deci EL, 2008, CAN PSYCHOL, V49, P14, DOI 10.1037/0708-5591.49.1.14
   Deci EL, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P627, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.6.627
   Deci E.L., 2002, HDB SELF DETERMINATI, P3
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   Department for Culture Media and Sport, 2002, GAME PLAN STRAT DEL
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Edmunds J, 2007, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V8, P722, DOI 10.1016/j.psychsport.2006.07.006
   Edmunds J, 2006, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P2240, DOI 10.1111/j.0021-9029.2006.00102.x
   Gibbons F.X., 2008, HLTH PSYCHO IN PRESS
   Hagger MS, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V32, P131, DOI 10.1177/0146167205279905
   Hofmann W, 2008, HLTH PSYCHOL REV, V2, P111, DOI DOI 10.1080/17437190802617668
   Jenkinson C, 1999, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V53, P46
   Koestner R, 2002, HDB SELF DETERMINATI, P101
   Lee IM, 2001, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V285, P1447, DOI 10.1001/jama.285.11.1447
   Markland D, 2004, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V26, P191
   Markland D., 2004, INT SELF DET THEOR C
   Markland D, 2010, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V11, P91, DOI 10.1016/j.psychsport.2009.07.001
   MOOREY S, 1991, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V158, P255, DOI 10.1192/bjp.158.2.255
   Morton KL, 2008, PUBLIC HEALTH, V122, P1257, DOI 10.1016/j.puhe.2007.11.006
   Mullan E., 1997, MOTIV EMOTION, V21, P249
   Munro JF, 2004, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V58, P1004, DOI 10.1136/jech.2003.014225
   Ono R, 2007, BMC MUSCULOSKEL DIS, V8, DOI 10.1186/1471-2474/8/61
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Pelletier LG, 2001, MOTIV EMOTION, V25, P279, DOI 10.1023/A:1014805132406
   Quested Eleanor, 2009, J Dance Med Sci, V13, P10
   Reis HT, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P419, DOI 10.1177/0146167200266002
   Sebire SJ, 2009, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V31, P189
   Standage M, 2008, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V30, P337
   Stewart AL, 2001, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V56, pM465
   Taylor AH, 1998, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V52, P595
   Thogersen-Ntoumani C, 2006, J SPORT SCI, V24, P393, DOI 10.1080/02640410500131670
   Vickers A.J., 2007, IF NORMAL DISTRIBUTI
   Wade J.E., 2002, SF 36 HLTH SURVEY MA
   Wade J.E., 1993, SF 36 HLTH SURVEY MA
   Williams NH, 2007, BRIT J GEN PRACT, V57, P979, DOI 10.3399/096016407782604866
   Wilson PM, 2003, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P2373, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2003.tb01890.x
   ZIGMOND AS, 1983, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V67, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1983.tb09716.x
NR 43
TC 1
BP 1521
EP 1539
PY 2011
VL 26
IS 11
DI 10.1080/08870446.2010.538849
GA 882JC
UT WOS:000299558800008
ER

PT S
AU Esposito, A
   Troncone, A
AF Esposito, Anna
   Troncone, Alda
TI Emotions and Speech Disorders: Do Developmental Stutters Recognize
   Emotional Vocal Expressions?
SO TOWARD AUTONOMOUS, ADAPTIVE, AND CONTEXT-AWARE MULTIMODAL INTERFACES: THEORETICAL AND PRACTICAL ISSUES
J9 LECT NOTES COMPUT SC
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Esposito, Anna; Troncone, Alda] Univ Naples 2, Dept Psychol, Caserta, Italy.
RP Esposito, A, Univ Naples 2, Dept Psychol, Caserta, Italy.
EM iiass.annaesp@tin.it; alda.troncone@unina2.it; iiass.annaesp@tin.it
DE Emotional vocal expressions of emotion; stuttering disorders
ID BASIC EMOTIONS; ADOLESCENTS; ANXIETY
AB This paper intends to evaluate the developmental stutters' ability to recognize emotional vocal expressions. To this aim, a group of diagnosed developmental child stutters and a fluent one are tested on the perception of 5 basic vocal emotional states (anger, fear, happiness, surprise and sadness) extracted from Italian movies and each produced by two actors and two actresses. The results show significant perceptual differences for all the emotional states under examination except for anger and call for further experimental data in assessing the ability of stutters to recognize emotional voices. The reported data are of interest for the development of improved automatic rehabilitation tools for which context specificity must be taken into account for a more friendly and effective human-machine interaction.
CR ANDREWS G, 1983, J SPEECH HEAR DISORD, V48, P226
   Blood GW, 2003, J FLUENCY DISORD, V28, P143, DOI 10.1016/S0094-730X(03)00010-X
   Blood GW, 2007, J COMMUN DISORD, V40, P452, DOI 10.1016/j.jcomdis.2006.10.005
   Blumel E, 2010, LECT NOTES COMPUT SC, V5968, P1
   Bosshardt HG, 2006, CLIN LINGUIST PHONET, V20, P371, DOI 10.1080/02699200500074321
   Buchel C, 2004, PLOS BIOL, V2, P159, DOI 10.1371/journal.pbio.0020046
   Chang SE, 2008, NEUROIMAGE, V39, P1333, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroiiiiage.2007.09.067
   DAMBROSIO M, 2005, PERCORSI TEORICI CLI
   DMITRIEVA ES, 2000, HUM PSYSL, V26, P258, DOI 10.1007/BF02760185
   DMITRIEVA ES, 2001, HUMAN PHYSL, V27, P36, DOI 10.1023/A:1007103306989
   EKMAN P, 1992, COGNITION EMOTION, V6, P169, DOI 10.1080/02699939208411068
   Esposito A, 2009, COGN COMPUT, V1, P268, DOI 10.1007/s12559-009-9017-8
   Esposito A, 2009, LECT NOTES COMPUT SC, V5889, P135
   Esposito A, 2010, LECT NOTES COMPUT SC, V5967, P406
   Esposito A, 2007, LNCS, V4391, P245
   Esposito A, 2008, AFFECTIVE INFORM PRO, P211
   ESPOSITO A, 2010, NEUR NETS W IN PRESS
   ESPOSITO A, 2009, NEURAL NETS WIRN 200, V204, P51
   Fragopanagos N, 2005, NEURAL NETWORKS, V18, P389, DOI 10.1016/j.neunet.2005.03.006
   Gordon N, 2002, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V44, P278, DOI 10.1017/S0012162201002067
   IVERACH L, 2002, J FLUENCY DISORD, V27, P319
   Karrass J, 2006, J COMMUN DISORD, V39, P402, DOI 10.1016/j.jcomdis.2005.12.004
   Kraaimaat FW, 2002, J FLUENCY DISORD, V27, P319, DOI 10.1016/S0094-730X(02)00160-2
   ONSLOW M, 2009, J ANXIETY DISORD, V23, P928
   PACKMAN A, 2002, LANCET, V360, P355
   Prasse JE, 2008, AM FAM PHYSICIAN, V77, P1271
   SAXBY L, 1984, DEV PSYCHOL, V20, P72, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.20.1.72
   WATKINS K, 2007, BRAIN, V131, P50, DOI 10.1093/brain/awm241
   Weber-Fox C, 2004, J SPEECH LANG HEAR R, V47, P1244, DOI 10.1044/1092-4388(2004/094)
   ZERNERI L, 1989, MANUALE FONIATRIA CO
NR 30
TC 0
BP 155
EP 164
PY 2011
VL 6456
GA BUX99
UT WOS:000290654500014
ER

PT J
AU Hendricks, PS
   Leventhal, AM
AF Hendricks, Peter S.
   Leventhal, Adam M.
TI Abstinence-related expectancies predict smoking withdrawal effects:
   implications for possible causal mechanisms
SO PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY
J9 PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hendricks, Peter S.] Univ Alabama Birmingham, Sch Publ Hlth, Dept Hlth Behav, Birmingham, AL 35294 USA.
   [Leventhal, Adam M.] Univ So Calif, Keck Sch Med, Dept Prevent Med & Psychol, Los Angeles, CA 90033 USA.
RP Hendricks, PS, Univ Alabama Birmingham, Sch Publ Hlth, Dept Hlth Behav, 227L Ryals Publ Hlth Bldg,1665 Univ Blvd, Birmingham, AL 35294 USA.
EM phendricks@uab.edu
DE Smoking; Cigarettes; Withdrawal; Expectancies; Abstinence
ID ACUTE TOBACCO WITHDRAWAL; NICOTINE DEPENDENCE; FAGERSTROM TEST; OUTCOME
   EXPECTANCIES; RESPONSE EXPECTANCY; NEGATIVE AFFECT; TIME-COURSE;
   CESSATION; SMOKERS; DYNAMICS
AB Rationale Despite the decades-long emphasis on withdrawal in leading models of addiction, the causal mechanisms driving smoking withdrawal effects are not well known. This gap in the knowledge base has stalled theory and treatment development for smoking dependence.
   As cognitive factors have been largely neglected as predictors of withdrawal, the current study sought to examine how smokers' abstinence-related expectancies relate to withdrawal symptomatology.
   Adult smokers (N = 180; a parts per thousand yen10 cigarettes/day) participated in two counterbalanced experimental sessions involving either 16 h of abstinence or smoking as usual. At baseline, participants completed three withdrawal-related scales of the Smoking Abstinence Questionnaire (Withdrawal, Optimistic Outcomes, and Weight Gain scales), a self-report measure of smokers' abstinence-related expectancies. During experimental sessions, participants completed a number of instruments that covered the range of smoking withdrawal effects (i.e., negative affect, urge/craving to smoke, diminished positive affect, concentration difficulty, hunger, and physiological symptoms).
   Even after controlling for the influence of demographic characteristics and cigarette dependence, smokers' abstinence-related expectancies were meaningful predictors of abstinence-induced changes in various withdrawal symptoms (mean adjusted standardized beta = 0.22). Stronger expectancies for withdrawal and weight gain predicted more severe withdrawal effects, whereas stronger expectancies for optimistic outcomes predicted less severe withdrawal effects.
   These findings are consistent with the notion that expectancies actively shape future experience and are the first to support the suggestion that smokers' abstinence-related expectancies may be causal agents of withdrawal symptomatology. Future research is required to more conclusively determine whether abstinence-related expectancies mold withdrawal effects.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN CRIT DSM 4
   Baker TB, 2006, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P232, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2006.00442.x
   Baker TB, 2004, PSYCHOL REV, V111, P33, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.111.1.33
   Baker TB, 2012, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V121, P909, DOI 10.1037/a0027889
   Becker BJ, 2007, STAT SCI, V22, P414, DOI 10.1214/07-STS243
   Benowitz N. L., 2002, NICOTINE TOB RES, V4, P149, DOI [10.1080/14622200210123581, DOI 10.1080/14622200210123581]
   Benowitz NL, 2009, ANNU REV PHARMACOL, V49, P57, DOI 10.1146/annurev.pharmtox.48.113006.094742
   Bowman NA, 2012, RES HIGH EDUC, V53, P375, DOI 10.1007/s11162-011-9232-5
   Brandon T. H., 1999, EXPECTANCIES SHAPE E, P263, DOI DOI 10.1037/10332-011
   Brody H, 2011, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V306, P2612, DOI 10.1001/jama.2011.1850
   Grouin JM, 2004, STAT MED, V23, P701
   Cox L S, 2001, Nicotine Tob Res, V3, P7, DOI 10.1080/14622200020032051
   Fagerstrom K, 2012, NICOTINE TOB RES, V14, P75, DOI 10.1093/ntr/ntr137
   Fiore MC, 2008, TREATING TOBACCO USE
   First MB, 2002, STRUCTURED CLIN INTE
   Goldman MS, 2010, WHAT IS ADDICTION, P291
   Hall SM, 2004, AM J PSYCHIAT, V161, P2100, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.161.11.2100
   HALL SM, 1990, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V58, P175, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.58.2.175
   Harrell PT, 2012, EXP CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V20, P278, DOI 10.1037/a0028652
   HEATHERTON TF, 1991, BRIT J ADDICT, V86, P1119
   Hendricks PS, 2011, ADDICTION, V106, P716, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.2010.03338.x
   Hendricks PS, 2008, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V22, P135, DOI 10.1037/0893-164X.22.1.135
   Hendricks PS, 2013, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, DOI [10.1037/a0031938, DOI 10.1037/A0031938]
   Hughes JR, 2007, NICOTINE TOB RES, V9, P329, DOI 10.1080/14622200701188927
   HUGHES JR, 1986, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V43, P289
   Hughes JR, 2007, NICOTINE TOB RES, V9, P315, DOI 10.1080/14622200701188919
   Juliano LM, 2002, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V111, P88, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.111.1.88
   KAPTCHUK TJ, 2010, PLOS ONE, V0022
   Kavanagh DJ, 2005, PSYCHOL REV, V112, P446, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.112.2.446
   KENFORD SL, 1994, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V271, P589, DOI 10.1001/jama.271.8.589
   Kirsch I, 1997, APPL PREV PSYCHOL, V6, P69, DOI 10.1016/S0962-1849(05)80012-5
   KIRSCH I, 1985, AM PSYCHOL, V40, P1189, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.40.11.1189
   Leventhal AM, 2007, ADDICT BEHAV, V32, P2976, DOI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2007.06.014
   Leventhal AM, 2010, ADDICT BEHAV, V35, P1120, DOI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2010.08.007
   Leventhal AM, 2007, EXP CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V15, P21, DOI 10.1037/1064-1297.15.1.21
   Marlatt GA, 1977, ALCOHOLISM NEW DIREC, P271
   McCarthy DE, 2006, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V115, P454, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.115.3.454
   McNair D., 1971, PROFILE MOOD STATES
   Michael RB, 2012, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V21, P151, DOI 10.1177/0963721412446369
   Peterson RA, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P175, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.1.175
   Piasecki TM, 2003, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V112, P3, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.112.1.3
   Piasecki TM, 1998, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V107, P238, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.107.2.238
   Piasecki TM, 2000, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V109, P74, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.109.1.74
   Piasecki TM, 2003, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V112, P14, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.112.1.14
   Piper ME, 2011, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V216, P569, DOI 10.1007/s00213-011-2250-3
   Piper ME, 2008, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V117, P94, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.117.1.94
   Price DD, 2008, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V59, P565, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.59.113006.095941
   Rios-Bedoya CF, 2008, ADDICT BEHAV, V33, P1086, DOI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2008.04.005
   Robinson JD, 2011, EXP CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V19, P40, DOI 10.1037/a0022114
   Scott-Sheldon LAJ, 2012, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V26, P393, DOI 10.1037/a0027565
   Siegel S, 1983, RES ADV ALCOHOL DRUG, P207
   Solomon RL, 1977, PSYCHOPATHOLOGY EXPT, P66
   Strong DR, 2011, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V120, P999, DOI 10.1037/a0023666
   Strong DR, 2009, NICOTINE TOB RES, V11, P1142, DOI 10.1093/ntr/ntp111
   Teasdale J. D., 1999, HDB COGNITION EMOTIO, P665
   Vidrine DJ, 2006, NICOTINE TOB RES, V8, pS103, DOI 10.1080/14622200601039451
   Vidrine JI, 2009, NICOTINE TOB RES, V11, P1280, DOI 10.1093/ntr/ntp128
   Webb MS, 2007, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V26, P598, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.26.5.598
   Welsch SK, 1999, EXP CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V7, P354, DOI 10.1037/1064-1297.7.4.354
   WETTER DW, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P801, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.103.4.801
   WIKLER A, 1973, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V28, P611
   Witkiewitz K, 2004, AM PSYCHOL, V59, P224, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.59.4.224
NR 62
TC 1
BP 363
EP 373
PY 2013
PD DEC
VL 230
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s00213-013-3169-7
GA 253MF
UT WOS:000327090500004
ER

PT J
AU Oishi, S
   Schimmack, U
   Diener, E
AF Oishi, S
   Schimmack, U
   Diener, E
TI Pleasures and subjective well-being
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY
J9 EUR J PERSONALITY
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Minnesota, Dept Psychol, Minneapolis, MN 55455 USA.
   Univ Toronto, Toronto, ON, Canada.
   Univ Illinois, Urbana, IL 61801 USA.
RP Oishi, S, Univ Minnesota, Dept Psychol, Minneapolis, MN 55455 USA.
ID SENSATION-SEEKING; PERSONAL STRIVINGS; EXPERIENCE; BEHAVIOR;
   AGREEABLENESS; SATISFACTION; NEUROTICISM; PREDICTORS; HAPPINESS;
   PROJECTS
AB In two daily diary studies rue examined the moderating role of sensation seeking in the patterns of relations between physical pleasure and life satisfaction. In study 1 (a 52-day daily diary study), daily physical pleasure was a significantly stronger predictor of daily social satisfaction among high sensation seekers than among low sensation seekers. We extended the finding of study I to more general daily, satisfaction in study 2 (a 23-day diary study). The present findings indicate that physical pleasure is associated with daily satisfaction to the degree that one seeks for such an experience. In addition, M,e tested whether the association between physical pleasure and daily satisfaction would be moderated also by other facets of extraversion and extraversion as a whole. With the exception of the positive emotion facet in study I, no facet or extraversion as a whole moderated the relation between physical pleasure and daily satisfaction. The present studies show specificity and replicability of the role that sensation seeking plays in understanding the link between daily physical pleasure and daily satisfaction, Copyright (C) 2001 John Wiley & Sons, Ltd.
CR Arnett JJ, 1996, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V20, P693, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(96)00027-X
   BRUNSTEIN JC, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P1061, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.5.1061
   Bryk A., 1992, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   CANTOR N, 1991, J PERS, V59, P425, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1991.tb00255.x
   CANTOR N, 1996, PSYCHOL ACTION LINKI, P338
   CASON H, 1932, ARCH PSYCHOL, V134, P5
   Costa P. T., 1989, NEO PI NEO FFI MANUA
   Cote S, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1032, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.4.1032
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   EMMONS RA, 1991, J PERS, V59, P453, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1991.tb00256.x
   Emmons R. A., 1996, PSYCHOL ACTION LINKI, P313
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1058, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.5.1058
   FREUD S, 1952, GENERAL INTRO PSYCHO
   Gordon WR, 1996, ADOLESCENCE, V31, P883
   Heino A, 1996, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V20, P71, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(95)00152-V
   Johada M., 1958, CURRENT CONCEPTS POS
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P3
   KREFT IGG, 1995, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V30, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr3001_1
   Larsen R., 1992, EMOTION, P25
   Lewin K, 1951, FIELD THEORY SOCIAL
   LITTLE BR, 1983, ENVIRON BEHAV, V15, P273, DOI 10.1177/0013916583153002
   Maslow A., 1970, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   McGregor I, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P494, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.494
   Mischel W., 1996, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, P329
   Mustonen A, 1996, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V21, P519, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(96)00089-X
   Oishi S, 1999, J PERS, V67, P157, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00051
   Osgood C. E., 1957, MEASUREMENT MEANING
   Rogers C. R., 1961, BECOMING PERSON
   Rozin P., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P109
   Rusting CL, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P165, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.124.2.165
   RUSTING CL, 1995, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V18, P321, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(94)00157-N
   SUH E, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P1241
   Suls J, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P88, DOI 10.1177/0146167298241007
   Thorndike E. L., 1911, ANIMAL INTELLIGENCE
   TOLMAN EC, 1932, PURPOSE BEHAV ANIMAL
   VEENHOVEN R, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00292648
   Watson D., 1997, HDB PERSONALITY PSYC, P767, DOI 10.1016/B978-012134645-4/50030-5
   Young P. T, 1961, MOTIVATION EMOTION S
   ZUCKERMAN M, 1976, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V44, P7
   Zuckerman M., 1994, BEHAV EXPRESSIONS BI
   ZUCKERMAN M, 1990, J PERS, V58, P313, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1990.tb00918.x
   Zuckerman M., 1979, SENSATION SEEKING OP
NR 45
TC 25
BP 153
EP 167
PY 2001
PD MAR-APR
VL 15
IS 2
DI 10.1002/per.406.abs
GA 421FM
UT WOS:000168054200005
ER

PT J
AU Villano, CL
   Rosenblum, A
   Magura, S
   Fong, C
   Cleland, C
   Betzler, TF
AF Villano, Cherie L.
   Rosenblum, Andrew
   Magura, Stephen
   Fong, Chunki
   Cleland, Charles
   Betzler, Thomas F.
TI Prevalence and correlates of posttraumatic stress disorder and chronic
   severe pain in psychiatric outpatients
SO JOURNAL OF REHABILITATION RESEARCH AND DEVELOPMENT
J9 J REHABIL RES DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Natl Dev & Res Inst Inc, Inst Treatment & Serv Res, New York, NY 10010 USA.
   Albert Einstein Coll Med, Bronx, NY 10467 USA.
RP Rosenblum, A, Natl Dev & Res Inst Inc, Inst Treatment & Serv Res, 71 W 23rd St,8th Floor, New York, NY 10010 USA.
EM rosenblum@ndri.org
DE chronic medical condition; chronic pain; mental health; physical/sexual
   abuse; positive affect; posttraumatic stress disorder; psychiatric
   outpatients; social support; stressful life events; substance use
ID SEVERE MENTAL-ILLNESS; MOTOR-VEHICLE ACCIDENTS; INTERNATIONAL
   NEUROPSYCHIATRIC INTERVIEW; MUTUAL MAINTENANCE; ANXIETY DISORDERS;
   SUBSTANCE USE; LIFE EVENTS; DSM-IV; PTSD; SYMPTOMS
AB This cross-sectional study reports the prevalence and correlates of posttraumatic stress disorder (PTSD) and chronic severe pain in psychiatric outpatients (n = 295), a sample that has not previously been examined for the co-occurrence of these two disorders. Nearly half the participants (46%) met the Diagnostic and Statistical Manual of Mental Disorders-Fourth Edition criteria for PTSD; 40% reported chronic severe pain; and 24% had both disorders. We compared four groups of subjects who had either both disorders, PTSD only, chronic severe pain only, or neither disorder for variables previously found to be associated with both disorders or either disorder alone (e.g., psychiatric distress, substance use, stressful life events, physical/sexual abuse). Multiple pairwise comparisons indicated that persons with both disorders were significantly different from persons with neither disorder for all dependent variables and that they had greater physical and psychosocial stressors. Persons with either PTSD or chronic severe pain alone were more likely to have a chronic medical condition, higher ratings of psychiatric distress, and more stressful life events than persons with neither disorder. Mental health treatment providers should be aware of the potential for the co-occurrence of PTSD and chronic severe pain and of the many related factors in psychiatric outpatients.
CR Appleby L, 1997, J NERV MENT DIS, V185, P159, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199703000-00005
   Asmundson GJG, 1998, J ANXIETY DISORD, V12, P57, DOI 10.1016/S0887-6185(97)00049-2
   Asmundson GJG, 2004, EUR J PAIN, V8, P345, DOI 10.1016/j.ejpian.2003.10.008
   Asmundson GJG, 2002, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V47, P930
   Back SE, 2006, ADDICT BEHAV, V31, P351, DOI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2005.05.008
   Barlow D. H., 2002, ANXIETY ITS DISORDER, P418
   Beck JG, 2003, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V25, P219, DOI 10.1023/A:1025817111293
   Beck JG, 2001, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V110, P536, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.110.4.536
   Beckham JC, 1997, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V43, P379, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(97)00129-3
   BENEDIKT RA, 1986, AM J PSYCHIAT, V143, P908
   BLANCHARD EB, 1995, J NERV MENT DIS, V183, P495, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199508000-00001
   Bonin M, 2000, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V11, P131, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6394(2000)11:3<131::AID-DA8>3.0.CO;2-0
   Brady KT, 2000, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V61, P22
   Carpinello SE, 2000, PSYCHIATR REHABIL J, V23, P236
   Cascardi M, 1996, PSYCHIATR SERV, V47, P531
   Cleeland C. S., 1994, Annals Academy of Medicine Singapore, V23, P129
   Cohen B.H., 2000, EXPLAINING PSYCHOL S
   CRAINE LS, 1988, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V39, P300
   Evers AWM, 2003, BEHAV RES THER, V41, P1295, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(03)00036-6
   Gearon JS, 2003, PSYCHIAT SERV, V54, P523, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.54.4.523
   Goodman LA, 2001, J TRAUMA STRESS, V14, P615, DOI 10.1023/A:1013026318450
   GUERJE O, 2001, PAIN, V92, P195
   HICKLING EJ, 1992, J ANXIETY DISORD, V6, P285, DOI 10.1016/0887-6185(92)90040-E
   HOLMES TH, 1967, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V11, P213, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(67)90010-4
   Kerns RD, 2003, J REHABIL RES DEV, V40, P371
   KESSLER RC, 1995, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V52, P1048
   Lampe A, 2003, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V54, P361, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(02)00399-9
   Manchikanti Laxmaiah, 2006, Pain Physician, V9, P215
   Marmar CR, 2006, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V1071, P1, DOI 10.1196/annals.1364.001
   MCFARLANE AC, 1994, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V38, P715, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(94)90024-8
   MCLELLAN AT, 1990, ADDICTION SEVERITY I
   McWilliams LA, 2003, PAIN, V106, P127, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(03)00301-4
   Merskey H, 1994, IASP TASK FORCE TAXO, P209
   Mueser KT, 1998, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V66, P493, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.66.3.493
   Mueser KT, 2002, SCHIZOPHR RES, V53, P123, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(01)00173-6
   Mueser KT, 2004, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V30, P45
   Najavits L., 2001, SEEKING SAFETY TREAT
   Norton PJ, 2003, BEHAV THER, V34, P17, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(03)80019-9
   Otis JD, 2003, J REHABIL RES DEV, V40, P397
   Parker RS, 1996, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V52, P32, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-4679(199601)52:1<32::AID-JCLP5>3.0.CO;2-Y
   Rosen CS, 2000, ASSESSMENT, V7, P103, DOI 10.1177/107319110000700201
   Rosenblum A, 2003, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V289, P2370, DOI 10.1001/jama.289.18.2370
   Roy-Byrne P, 2004, PSYCHOL MED, V34, P363, DOI 10.1017/S0033291703008894
   Sansone RA, 2006, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V47, P158, DOI 10.1176/appi.psy.47.2.158
   SERLIN RC, 1995, PAIN, V61, P277, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(94)00178-H
   SHAFFER JP, 1995, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V46, P561, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.46.1.561
   Sharp TJ, 2001, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V21, P857, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7358(00)00071-4
   Sharp Timothy J, 2004, Curr Pain Headache Rep, V8, P111, DOI 10.1007/s11916-004-0024-x
   Sheehan DV, 1998, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V59, P34
   Sheehan DV, 1998, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V59, P22
   Sherman JJ, 2000, CLIN J PAIN, V16, P127, DOI 10.1097/00002508-200006000-00006
   Shipherd JC, 2003, J TRAUMA STRESS, V16, P451, DOI 10.1023/A:1025754310462
   Spiro Avron 3rd, 2006, J Ambul Care Manage, V29, P71
   Stanos Steven, 2006, Phys Med Rehabil Clin N Am, V17, P435, DOI 10.1016/j.pmr.2005.12.004
   Taylor S, 1995, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V15, P721, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(95)00043-7
   Verhaak PFM, 1998, PAIN, V77, P231, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(98)00117-1
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Weathers FW, 2001, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V13, P132, DOI 10.1002/da.1029
   Zautra AJ, 2005, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V73, P212, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.73.2.212
NR 59
TC 14
BP 167
EP 177
PY 2007
VL 44
IS 2
DI 10.1682/JRRD.2006.05.0052
GA 176NJ
UT WOS:000247091700005
ER

PT J
AU Bai, X
   Chan, KS
   Chow, N
AF Bai, Xue
   Chan, K. S.
   Chow, Nelson
TI VALIDATION OF SELF-IMAGE OF AGING SCALE FOR CHINESE ELDERS
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF AGING & HUMAN DEVELOPMENT
J9 INT J AGING HUM DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Bai, Xue] Univ Hong Kong, Fac Social Sci, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
   [Chan, K. S.] Univ Macau, Taipa, Peoples R China.
RP Bai, X, Univ Hong Kong, Fac Social Sci, Pokfulam Rd, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
EM xuebai@hku.hk
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; OLDER-ADULTS; HONG-KONG; AGE; EXPECTATIONS; CULTURE;
   STEREOTYPES; RELIABILITY; COMMUNITY; EMOTION
AB Researchers are increasingly interested in the "image of aging" concept. Models on the image of aging abound, but few have rigorously tested measures that are culturally sensitive and domain-specific. This study first translates Levy et al.'s (2004) Image of Aging Scale into the Chinese language and revises it into the Chinese Version of the Self-Image of Aging Scale (SIAS-C). Based on the results of a survey of 445 elderly people in Wuhan-China, it then reports the factorial structure of SIAS-C and some of its psychometric properties. Confirmatory factor analysis (CFA) supports a conceptually meaningful five-factor model, as suggested in an exploratory factor analysis (EFA). The 14-item SIAS-C vindicates an acceptable level of internal consistency and test-retest reliability. Its criteria-referenced validity is demonstrated by its correlation with several criteria in expected directions. In conclusion, the SIAS-C is a psychometrically sound instrument which is recommended for use among Chinese older people.
CR Ang RP, 2006, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V66, P522, DOI 10.1177/0013164405282461
   Barak B, 2001, PSYCHOL MARKET, V18, P1003, DOI 10.1002/mar.1041
   Boduroglu A, 2006, GERONTOLOGY, V52, P324, DOI 10.1159/000094614
   Bollen K., 1989, STRUCTURAL EQUATIONS
   CUDECK R, 1992, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V57, P357, DOI 10.1007/BF02295424
   Bureau of Statistics of Hubei Province, 2004, CHIN POP TURN CENT
   Chang HC, 1994, CHALLENGE FACEWORK C, P95
   China Statistical Bureau, 2009, CHIN STAT YB 2009, V2009
   Chiu S, 2001, AGEING SOC, V21, P681, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X01008339
   Chong AML, 2006, AGEING SOC, V26, P243, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X05004228
   Chow N, 2011, INT SOC WORK, V54, P800, DOI 10.1177/0020872811406458
   Chow N., 2004, GERIATR GERONTOL INT, V4, P521
   Chow N. W. S., 2001, ELDERLY CHINESE PACI, P125
   CNHUBEI, 2009, WUH ELD POP
   Davis NC, 2010, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V70, P199, DOI 10.2190/AG.70.3.b
   Dong XQ, 2010, AGING MENT HEALTH, V14, P74, DOI 10.1080/13607860903421037
   Fei X. T., 1998, SOIL
   Fischer RS, 2008, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V67, P259, DOI 10.2190/AG.67.3.d
   Floyd FJ, 1995, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V7, P286, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.7.3.286
   Gill T., 2006, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V61, P82
   Grundy E., 1993, C HLTH MORT TRENDS E
   Hair J. F., 2010, MULTIVARIATE DATA AN
   Hausdorff JM, 1999, J AM GERIATR SOC, V47, P1346
   Henson RK, 2001, MEAS EVAL COUNS DEV, V34, P177
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   [??? HU Xiquan], 2009, [??????, National Medical Journal of China], V89, P2920
   Joseph A E, 1999, J Cross Cult Gerontol, V14, P153, DOI 10.1023/A:1006658706496
   Kang SM, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P1596, DOI 10.1177/0146167203255986
   Lai DWL, 2009, AGING MENT HEALTH, V13, P725, DOI 10.1080/13607860902845608
   Laidlaw K, 2010, AGING MENT HEALTH, V14, P283, DOI 10.1080/13607860903483060
   Levy B, 2000, OMEGA-J DEATH DYING, V40, P409
   Levy B., 2000, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V55B, P205, DOI [10.1093/geronb/55.4.P205, DOI 10.1093/GER0NB/55.4.P205]
   Levy BR, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P935, DOI DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.6.989
   Levy BR, 2004, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V99, P208, DOI 10.2466/PMS.99.4.208-210
   Liu James H, 2003, J Cross Cult Gerontol, V18, P149, DOI 10.1023/A:1025108618426
   Lou WQV, 2008, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V67, P149, DOI 10.2190/AG.67.2.c
   MARKUS HR, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P224, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.98.2.224
   Mineau GP, 2002, SOC SCI MED, V54, P245, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(01)00024-7
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   Palmore E. B., 1998, FACTS AGING QUIZ
   Rahhal T. A., 2002, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V57B, pP3
   Rowe JW, 1997, GERONTOLOGIST, V37, P433
   Sarkisian CA, 2002, GERONTOLOGIST, V42, P534
   Sung KT, 2001, J AGING STUD, V15, P13, DOI 10.1016/S0890-4065(00)00014-1
   Tsai DT, 1997, J GERONTOL SOC WORK, V29, P77
   Tseng W. S., 1985, CHINESE CULTURE MENT, P29
   United Nations Secretariat Department of Economic and Social Affairs Population Division, 2001, WORLD POP PROSP 2000
   Wajman J. R., 2010, DEMENTIA NEUROPSYCHO, V4, P320
   WILKES RE, 1992, J CONSUM RES, V19, P292, DOI 10.1086/209303
   Zhang YB, 2006, J LANG SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P264, DOI 10.1177/0261927X06289479
NR 50
TC 1
BP 67
EP 86
PY 2012
VL 74
IS 1
DI 10.2190/AG.74.1.d
GA 948IM
UT WOS:000304496800004
ER

PT J
AU Tischler, L
   Schmidt, S
   Petermann, F
   Koglin, U
AF Tischler, Lars
   Schmidt, Soeren
   Petermann, Franz
   Koglin, Ute
TI ADHD in Adolescence - Change of Symptoms and Consequences for Research
   and Clinical Practice
SO ZEITSCHRIFT FUR PSYCHIATRIE PSYCHOLOGIE UND PSYCHOTHERAPIE
J9 Z PSYCHIATR PSYCH PS
LA German
DT Article
C1 [Tischler, Lars; Schmidt, Soeren; Petermann, Franz; Koglin, Ute] Univ Bremen, Zentrum Klin Psychol & Rehabil, D-28359 Bremen, Germany.
RP Tischler, L, Univ Bremen, Zentrum Klin Psychol & Rehabil, Grazer Str 2, D-28359 Bremen, Germany.
EM ltischler@uni-bremen.de
DE ADHD; adolescence; life satisfaction; developmental psychopathology;
   comorbidity
ID ATTENTION-DEFICIT/HYPERACTIVITY DISORDER; DEFICIT-HYPERACTIVITY
   DISORDER; WELL-BEING MEASURES; DEVELOPMENTAL PSYCHOPATHOLOGY; FOLLOW-UP;
   PSYCHIATRIC COMORBIDITY; PERSONALITY-DISORDER; PRIMARY-CARE; LIFE SCALE;
   ADULTS
AB The study presented examines whether symptoms of an adult ADHD play a role for adolescents affected by ADHD and therefore in consequence for clinical practice if ADHD is considered as a life-span disorder. A sample of N = 140 boys and girls aged between 14 to 19 years was collected from representative data. Connections between ADHD symptoms of adults and life satisfaction and quality of life physical and mental symptoms of adolescents were examined with the questionnaires ADHS-E, SF-12, SWLS and PHQ-15 and PHQ-9. The study demonstrated that ADHD impairs life satisfaction and promotes depression in adolescents. Thus, for clinical practice a new perspective of life satisfaction of adolescents in general and additional mental strains for the adolescent form of ADHD in particular was shown.
CR ADAM C, 2002, KINDH ENTWICKL, V11, P73, DOI 10.1026//0942-5403.11.2.73
   Adler LA, 2007, CNS SPECTRUMS, V12, P6
   Babcock T, 2009, POSTGRAD MED, V121, P73, DOI 10.3810/pgm.2009.05.2005
   Baud P, 2008, Rev Med Suisse, V4, P1990
   Biederman J, 2006, PSYCHOL MED, V36, P167, DOI 10.1017/S0033291705006410
   Bilz L, 2008, GESUNDHEIT UNGLEICHH, P160
   Bullinger M., 1998, SF 36 FRAGEBOGEN GES
   Cohen D., 2006, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, P1
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dopheide JA, 2009, PHARMACOTHERAPY, V29, P656, DOI 10.1592/phco.29.6.656
   Faraone SV, 2006, AM J PSYCHIAT, V163, P1720, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.163.10.1720
   Fayyad J, 2007, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V190, P402, DOI 10.1192/bjp.bp.106.034389
   Gardner TW, 2008, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V36, P273, DOI 10.1007/s10802-007-9176-6
   Gerlach M, 2008, J NEURAL TRANSM, V115, P151, DOI 10.1007/s00702-007-0870-x
   Goodman David W, 2007, J Psychiatr Pract, V13, P318, DOI 10.1097/01.pra.0000290670.87236.18
   Grafe K, 2004, DIAGNOSTICA, V50, P171, DOI 10.1026/0012-1924.50.4.171
   Groen G, 2008, KINDH ENTWICKL, V17, P243, DOI 10.1026/0942-5403.17.4.243
   Hesslinger B, 2003, VERHALTENSTHERAPIE, V13, P276, DOI 10.1159/000075843
   Jacobs C, 2009, VERHALTENSTHERAPIE, V19, P22, DOI 10.1159/000199455
   Kessler RC, 2006, AM J PSYCHIAT, V163, P716, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.163.4.716
   Knievel J, 2008, KINDH ENTWICKL, V17, P126, DOI 10.1026/0942-5403.17.2.126
   Koglin U, 2008, Z PSYCHIATR PSYCH PS, V56, P285, DOI 10.1024/1661-4747.56.4.287
   Koglin U, 2004, Z KLIN PSYCH PSYCHIA, V52, P91
   Kohn J, 2008, MONATSSCHR KINDERH, V156, P748, DOI 10.1007/s00112-008-1731-x
   Krause J, 2009, ADHS ERWACHSENENALTE
   Kroenke K, 2003, MED CARE, V41, P1284, DOI 10.1097/01.MLR.0000093487.78664.3C
   Lara C, 2009, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V65, P46, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2008.10.005
   Lettner K., 1995, Z GESUNDHEITSPSYCHOL, V3, P292, DOI 10.1024/1421-0185/a000003
   Lowe B, 2005, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V58, P163, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2004.09.006
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   Manuzza S, 1993, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V50, P565
   Marton I, 2009, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V37, P107, DOI 10.1007/s10802-008-9262-4
   McGough JJ, 2006, AM J PSYCHIAT, V163, P1673, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.163.10.1673
   McGough JJ, 2004, AM J PSYCHIAT, V161, P1948, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.161.11.1948
   McIntosh D, 2009, NEUROPSYCH DIS TREAT, V5, P137
   Miller CJ, 2008, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V69, P1477
   Nitzko S, 2009, Z GESUNDH, V17, P69, DOI 10.1026/0943-8149.17.2.69
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   Petermann F, 2008, Z PSYCHIATR PSYCH PS, V56, P239, DOI 10.1024/1661-4747.56.4.239
   Petermann U, 2008, Z PSYCHIATR PSYCH PS, V56, P243, DOI 10.1024/1661-4747.56.4.243
   Rasmussen P, 2000, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V39, P1424, DOI 10.1097/00004583-200011000-00017
   Resch F, 2008, Z PSYCHIATR PSYCH PS, V56, P275, DOI 10.1024/1661-4747.56.4.275
   Retz WG, 2008, PSYCHIAT RES, V158, P123, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2007.05.004
   Rosler M, 2008, Z PSYCHIATR PSYCH PS, V56, P121, DOI 10.1024/1661-4747.56.2.121
   Rosler M, 2006, Z PSYCHIATR PSYCH PS, V54, P77, DOI 10.1024/1661-4747.54.2.77
   Ryden E, 2009, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V120, P239, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2009.01399.x
   Schilling V, 2006, Z PSYCHIATR PSYCH PS, V54, P293, DOI 10.1024/1661-4747.54.4.293
   Schmidt S, 2006, Z PSYCHIATR PSYCH PS, V54, P123, DOI 10.1024/1661-4747.54.2.123
   SCHMIDT S, 2009, ADHS E ADHS SCREENIN
   Schmidt S, 2008, Z PSYCHIATR PSYCH PS, V56, P265, DOI 10.1024/1661-4747.56.4.265
   Schmidt S, 2010, Z PSYCHIATR PSYCH PS, V58, P9, DOI 10.1024/1661-4747.a000002
   Schmidt S, 2009, BMC PSYCHIATRY, V9, DOI 10.1186/1471-244X-9-58
   Schulte-Korne G, 2008, MONATSSCHR KINDERH, V156, P740, DOI 10.1007/s00112-008-1733-8
   Seiffge-Krenke I., 2008, PSYCHOTHERAPIE ENTWI, V2
   Sibley MH, 2010, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V32, P193, DOI 10.1007/s10862-009-9152-2
   Simon V, 2009, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V194, P204, DOI 10.1192/bjp.bp.107.048827
   Sobanski E, 2006, EUR ARCH PSY CLIN N, V256, P26, DOI 10.1007/s00406-006-1004-4
   Sobanski E, 2004, NERVENARZT, V75, P697, DOI 10.1007/s00115-004-1757-9
   Sobanski E, 2008, EUR PSYCHIAT, V23, P142, DOI 10.1016/j.eurpsy.2007.09.007
   Spencer TJ, 2007, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V32, P631, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/jsm005
   Spitzer RL, 1999, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V282, P1737, DOI 10.1001/jama.282.18.1737
   Stefanatos GA, 2007, NEUROPSYCHOL REV, V17, P5, DOI 10.1007/s11065-007-9020-3
   Sturm W., 2005, AUFMERKSAMKEITSSTORU
   Trott GE, 2006, EUR ARCH PSY CLIN N, V256, P21, DOI 10.1007/s00406-006-1003-5
   WEISS G, 1985, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V24, P211, DOI 10.1016/S0002-7138(09)60450-7
   Weiss M, 1999, ADHD ADULTHOOD GUIDE
   Wender PH, 1995, ATTENTION DEFICIT HY
   Wender PH, 2001, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V931, P1
NR 71
TC 19
BP 23
EP 33
PY 2010
VL 58
IS 1
DI 10.1024/1661-4747.a000003
GA 527UD
UT WOS:000272391900003
ER

PT B
AU Yuksel, M
AF Yuksel, Muberra
TI The Positive Psychology of Online Games: Experiencing Mindful Flow
SO INNOVATION AND SUSTAINABLE COMPETITIVE ADVANTAGE: FROM REGIONAL DEVELOPMENT TO WORLD ECONOMIES, VOLS 1-5
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Yuksel, Muberra] Kadir Has Univ, Istanbul, Turkey.
EM muberray@khas.edu.tr
DE Online games; flow; recall; positive psychology
ID ADOLESCENTS; ADDICTION
AB Lately, online games are gaining increasing attention as an outlet. In "positive psychology" Csikszentmihalyi has found out that a large part of happiness is achieved by voluntary activities - half of which is determined by flow. Csikszentmihalyi studied people's inner states while pursuing activities that appear to contain intrinsic rewards such as dance, sports, chess, and music. He highlighted a common experience of "flow state" which is merging action and awareness of joy through total immersion in an activity that is challenging yet closely matched to one's skills. Games are considered as the best inducers of flow. While such a mental state is highly correlated with subjective well-being, it also enhances concentration, perception, learning capacity and self-esteem of players (1991).
   Prior empirical research and literature, have employed various theoretical frameworks including state of flow; however, they have often demonstrated the negative consequences such as addiction of such games through flow or employed experiential sampling. I have looked into a few examples from commercial online games of an emergent economy as an exploratory research with the help of senior advertising students. As representatives of generation Y, students are more interested in online games including advergames as well as social media; therefore, using convenience and snowball sampling is adequate for choosing the online advergames. Comparing these games with respect to the criteria of the Flow Model is sufficient in explaining the main aspects; however, experimental research with control groups might be more appropriate to understand the nature flow in future studies.
CR Arkadium, 2004, NEW STUD REV WOM 40
   Bakhtin M., 1986, SPEECH GENRES OTHER
   Bannan K. J., 2002, LET GAMES BEGIN
   Bos N. D., 2006, Simulation & Gaming, V37, DOI 10.1177/1046878106286187
   Cauberghe V, 2010, J ADVERTISING, V39, P5, DOI 10.2753/JOA0091-3367390101
   Chen H, 2006, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V22, P221, DOI 10.1016/j.chb.2004.07.001
   Chiang YT, 2011, TURK ONLINE J EDUC T, V10, P106
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1991, FLOW PSYCHOL OPTIMAL
   Fill C, 2001, MARKETING COMMUNICAT
   Hacker K., 2000, DIGITAL DEMOCRACY IS
   Hartsock N., 2004, E MARKETING IQ
   Hernandez M. D., 2004, J INTERACTIVE ADVERT, V5
   Kiani G. R., 1998, MANAGEMENT RES NEWS, V21, P1, DOI 10.1108/01409179810781347
   Kolb DA, 1975, THEORIES GROUP PROCE
   Koster R, 2005, THEORY FUN GAME DESI
   Kretchmer Susan, 2005, CHANGING VIEWS COMME
   Lemmens JS, 2009, MEDIA PSYCHOL, V12, P77, DOI 10.1080/15213260802669458
   McDanial Stephen R., 2001, ADV CONSUMER RES, V28
   Mehalow C., 2010, GAMES CAN CHANGE WOR
   Montfort Nick, 2003, NEW MEDIA READER
   Nelson MR, 2002, J ADVERTISING RES, V42, P80
   Pearce J. M., 2004, COMPUTER HUMAN BEHAV, V21, P327
   Rieber L. P., 2006, EDUC TECHNOL, V44, P29
   Sennott S., 2004, NEWSWEEK
   Squire K., 2002, INT J COMPUTER GAME, V2
   Wan CS, 2006, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V9, P317, DOI 10.1089/cpb.2006.9.317
   Youn S., 2005, LIFESTYLES ONLINE GA
   Yuan Y., 1998, EUR J MARKETING, V32, P677, DOI 10.1108/03090569810224074
   Yuksel M., 2009, DEGISEN ILETISIM ORT
NR 29
TC 0
BP 1907
EP 1915
PY 2012
GA BEO26
UT WOS:000317549801070
ER

PT J
AU Rindova, VP
   Petkova, AP
AF Rindova, Violina P.
   Petkova, Antoaneta P.
TI When is a new thing a good thing? Technological change, product form
   design, and perceptions of value for product innovations
SO ORGANIZATION SCIENCE
J9 ORGAN SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Texas, McCombs Sch Business, Austin, TX 78712 USA.
   San Francisco State Univ, San Francisco, CA 94132 USA.
RP Rindova, VP, Univ Texas, McCombs Sch Business, Austin, TX 78712 USA.
EM violina.rindova@mccombs.utexas.edu; apetkova@sfsu.edu
DE innovation; product design; value creation
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; CREATIVE DESTRUCTION; CONSUMER RESPONSE; ESTABLISHED
   FIRMS; MODEL; MARKET; DISCONTINUITIES; CATEGORIZATION; ORGANIZATIONS;
   STRATEGIES
AB Innovation researchers recognize that the uncertainty with regard to the value-creating potential of product innovations increases with their technological novelty, and have argued that the usefulness and value of novel products are socially constructed. Despite this recognition, researchers have not explored how the outer form in which a technological innovation is embodied influences the processes through which the innovation's value is constructed and perceived. In this paper we argue that by embodying novel technologies in objects with specific functional, symbolic, and aesthetic properties, innovating firms also endow their products with cues that trigger a variety of cognitive and emotional responses. Drawing on psychological research we articulate how such cognitive and emotional responses underlie initial perceptions of value and theorize how innovating firms can influence them through product form design. Our framework explains how product form contributes to perceptions of value by modulating the actual technological novelty of a product innovation and facilitating how customers cope with it. Our theoretical framework makes an important contribution to innovation research and practice because it articulates how product form can be used strategically to achieve specific cognitive and emotional effects and enhance the initial customer perceptions of the value of an innovation.
CR ABERNATHY WJ, 1985, RES POLICY, V14, P3, DOI 10.1016/0048-7333(85)90021-6
   ABERNATHY WJ, 1978, TECHNOL REV, V80, P40
   ANDERSON P, 1990, ADMIN SCI QUART, V35, P604, DOI 10.2307/2393511
   BALDWING CY, 2000, DESIGN RULES
   BANGLE C, 2001, HARVARD BUS REV  JAN, P5
   Basalla G., 1988, EVOLUTION TECHNOLOGY
   Bechky BA, 2003, AM J SOCIOL, V109, P720, DOI 10.1086/379527
   BLOCH PH, 1995, J MARKETING, V59, P16, DOI 10.2307/1252116
   Boyd TC, 1999, J ACAD MARKET SCI, V27, P306, DOI 10.1177/0092070399273002
   BROWN SL, 1995, ACAD MANAGE REV, V20, P343, DOI 10.2307/258850
   CARPENTER GS, 1990, MANAGE SCI, V36, P1268, DOI 10.1287/mnsc.36.10.1268
   Chaney P. K., 1992, J BUSINESS FINANCE A, V19, P677, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-5957.1992.tb00651.x
   CHRISTENSEN JF, 1995, RES POLICY, V24, P727, DOI 10.1016/0048-7333(94)00794-8
   CLARK KB, 1985, RES POLICY, V14, P235, DOI 10.1016/0048-7333(85)90007-1
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1990, ART SEEING
   DOUGHERTY D, 1992, STRATEGIC MANAGE J, V13, P77, DOI 10.1002/smj.4250131007
   DOUGHERTY D, 1994, ORGAN SCI, V5, P200, DOI 10.1287/orsc.5.2.200
   Dougherty D, 2001, ORGAN SCI, V12, P612, DOI 10.1287/orsc.12.5.612.10096
   DOUGHERTY D, 1990, STRATEGIC MANAGE J, V11, P59
   EISENHARDT KM, 1995, ADMIN SCI QUART, V40, P84, DOI 10.2307/2393701
   EISENMAN M, 2005, 65 ANN M AC MAN
   Engel James F, 1982, CONSUMER BEHAV
   Fiske S. T., 1991, SOCIAL COGNITION
   Forgas JP, 2001, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V86, P3, DOI 10.1006/obhd.2001.2971
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   Frijda N., 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P59
   GENTNER D, 1983, COGNITIVE SCI, V7, P155, DOI 10.1207/s15516709cog0702_3
   GOBELI DH, 1987, RES MANAGE, V30, P25
   GORE A, 1998, MACWORLD, V15, P17
   GreganPaxton J, 1997, J CONSUM RES, V24, P266, DOI 10.1086/209509
   Griffith TL, 1999, ACAD MANAGE REV, V24, P472, DOI 10.2307/259137
   HARDY Q, 1998, WALL STREET J, P1
   Hargadon A, 1997, ADMIN SCI QUART, V42, P716, DOI 10.2307/2393655
   Hargadon AB, 2001, ADMIN SCI QUART, V46, P476, DOI 10.2307/3094872
   HENDERSON RM, 1990, ADMIN SCI QUART, V35, P9, DOI 10.2307/2393549
   Holbrook M. B., 1993, SEMIOTICS CONSUMPTIO
   Hollins B, 1990, SUCCESSFUL PRODUCT D
   ISEN AM, 1987, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60415-3
   ISEN AM, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1413, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.6.1413
   ISEN AM, 1992, MOTIV EMOTION, V16, P65, DOI 10.1007/BF00996487
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   KAHN BE, 1993, J CONSUM RES, V20, P257, DOI 10.1086/209347
   Khurana A, 1997, SLOAN MANAGE REV, V38, P103
   KLEIN GA, 1987, METAPHOR SYMB ACT, V2, P201, DOI 10.1207/s15327868ms0203_3
   KRISNER S, 2003, BOSTON GLOBE     JUN, pC1
   KWAK MD, 1999, APPLE COMPUTERS
   LANGER S. K., 1979, PHILOS NEW KEY STUDY
   Larsen R. J., 1992, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V13, P25
   Leonard-Barton D., 1995, WELLSPRINGS KNOWLEDG
   LEWALSKI ZM, 1988, PRODUCT ESTHETICS IN
   Loewenstein J, 2005, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V50, P315, DOI 10.1016/j.cogpsych.2004.09.004
   Lojacono G, 2004, MIT SLOAN MANAGE REV, V45, P75
   LYNN GS, 1996, CALIFORNIA MANAGEMEN, V38, P3
   Mandler G., 1982, AFFECT COGNITION, P3
   MANES S, 2000, FORBES          1002, P186
   McGrath RG, 1996, MANAGE SCI, V42, P389, DOI 10.1287/mnsc.42.3.389
   MEYERSLEVY J, 1989, J CONSUM RES, V16, P39, DOI 10.1086/209192
   Mick DG, 1998, J CONSUM RES, V25, P123, DOI 10.1086/209531
   MOON Y, 2003, WORLD 1 ENTERTAINMEN
   Moore G. A., 1991, CROSSING CHASM MARKE
   Moran P, 1999, ACAD MANAGE REV, V24, P390, DOI 10.2307/259133
   Moreau CP, 2001, J MARKETING RES, V38, P14, DOI 10.1509/jmkr.38.1.14.18836
   Moreau CP, 2001, J CONSUM RES, V27, P489, DOI 10.1086/319623
   NEEDHAM S, 2002, MARKETING, P10
   Norman D., 2004, EMOTIONAL DESIGN WHY
   Petty RE, 2001, HANDBOOK OF AFFECT AND SOCIAL COGNITION, P212
   Pinch T. J., 1987, SOCIAL CONSTRUCTION, P83
   Pratt M. G., 2006, ARTIFACTS ORG MERE S
   Priem RL, 2007, ACAD MANAGE REV, V32, P219
   QUITNER J, 2002, TIME            0114, P47
   RAEDUPREE J, 1999, BUS WEEK        0809, V3641, P38
   Rafaeli A, 2004, ORGAN SCI, V15, P671, DOI 10.1287/orsc.1040.0083
   Ramirez R, 1999, STRATEGIC MANAGE J, V20, P49, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0266(199901)20:1<49::AID-SMJ20>3.0.CO;2-2
   Ravasi D, 2005, LONG RANGE PLANN, V38, P51, DOI 10.1016/j.lrp.2004.11.010
   Rindova V. P., 2001, ENTREPRENEURSHIP DYN
   Rogers Evert, 1995, DIFFUSION INNOVATION
   Rosa JA, 1999, J MARKETING, V63, P64, DOI 10.2307/1252102
   RUSSELL JA, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P345, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.37.3.345
   SCHRAGE M, 1999, SERIOUS PLAY HOW WOR
   Simonson A., 1997, MARKETING AESTHETICS
   Smith CA, 2001, HANDBOOK OF AFFECT AND SOCIAL COGNITION, P75
   SWAN T, 2002, NY TIMES        0602, P1
   TAYLORL C, 2000, TIME            0828, P68
   THOMKE S, 2000, IDEO PRODUCT DEV
   Tripsas M, 1997, STRATEGIC MANAGE J, V18, P119, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0266(199707)18:1+<119::AID-SMJ921>3.3.CO;2-S
   Tripsas M., 1997, IND CORP CHANGE, V6, P341
   Tripsas M, 2000, STRATEGIC MANAGE J, V21, P1147, DOI 10.1002/1097-0266(200010/11)21:10/11<1147::AID-SMJ128>3.3.CO;2-I
   TUSHMAN ML, 1986, ADMIN SCI QUART, V31, P439, DOI 10.2307/2392832
   VONHIPPEL E, 1986, MANAGE SCI, V32, P791, DOI 10.1287/mnsc.32.7.791
   von Hippel E, 1988, SOURCES INNOVATION
   Watson D, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P820, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.820
   Wildstrom SH, 2000, BUS WEEK, P29
   YOFFIE DB, 2002, APPLE COMPUTER 2002
   ZOGLIO ML, 2001, TIVO
   2006, ONLINE REPORTER
NR 96
TC 41
BP 217
EP 232
PY 2007
PD MAR-APR
VL 18
IS 2
DI 10.1287/orsc.1060.0233
GA 204QY
UT WOS:000249060300004
ER

PT J
AU O'Sullivan, C
AF O'Sullivan, C
TI 'Sixth Happiness'
SO SIGHT AND SOUND
J9 SIGHT SOUND
LA English
DT Film Review
CR HUSSEIN W, SIXTH HAPPINESS
NR 1
TC 0
BP 54
EP 55
PY 1998
PD OCT
VL 8
IS 10
GA 124LY
UT WOS:000076184900045
ER

PT J
AU JACOBS, EE
AF JACOBS, EE
TI PURSUING HAPPINESS - AMERICAN CONSUMERS IN THE 20TH-CENTURY -
   LEBERGOTT,S
SO MONTHLY LABOR REVIEW
J9 MON LABOR REV
LA English
DT Book Review
RP JACOBS, EE, US BUR LABOR STAT,DIV CONSUMER EXPENDITURE SURVEYS,WASHINGTON,DC 20214, USA.
CR Lebergott S., 1993, PURSUING HAPPINESS
NR 1
TC 0
BP 52
EP 52
PY 1994
PD JUN
VL 117
IS 6
GA NU576
UT WOS:A1994NU57600009
ER

PT J
AU Gil, S
   Teissedre, F
   Chambres, P
   Droit-Volet, S
AF Gil, Sandrine
   Teissedre, Frederique
   Chambres, Patrick
   Droit-Volet, Sylvie
TI The evaluation of emotional facial expressions in early postpartum
   depression mood: A difference between adult and baby faces?
SO PSYCHIATRY RESEARCH
J9 PSYCHIAT RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Gil, Sandrine] Univ Poitiers, CNRS, UMR 6234, Ctr Rech Cognit & Apprentissage CeRCA, F-86000 Poitiers, France.
   [Teissedre, Frederique; Chambres, Patrick; Droit-Volet, Sylvie] Univ Clermont Ferrand, CNRS, UMR 6024, Lab Psychol Sociale & Cognit LAPSCO, F-63037 Clermont Ferrand, France.
RP Gil, S, Univ Poitiers, CNRS, UMR 6234, Ctr Rech Cognit & Apprentissage CeRCA, 99 Ave Recteur Pineau, F-86000 Poitiers, France.
EM sandrine.gil@univ-poitiers.fr
DE Early postpartum depressive mood; Emotion; Face; Anxiety; Affective
   disorders
ID TORONTO-ALEXITHYMIA-SCALE; POSTNATAL-DEPRESSION; COMMUNITY SAMPLE;
   SOCIAL ANXIETY; RISK-FACTORS; DISGUST; RECOGNITION; SYMPTOMS; INFANTS;
   PREGNANCY
AB Research suggests that depressive individuals exhibit disturbances in the evaluation of emotional facial expressions. Owing to the specific character of postnatal depressive mood, the purpose of the present study was to examine whether postpartum depressive mood intensity in the mothers would involve the same disturbances as depression or a specific distortion in the emotional evaluation of baby faces as compared to adult faces. Three days after birth, the participants (N = 79) completed the Edinburgh Postnatal Depression Scale, the State-Trait Anxiety Inventory and the Toronto Alexithymia Scale. They also evaluated the facial expressions of adults and babies displaying anger, happiness, sadness and neutrality in terms of the intensity of five emotions: Anger, disgust, sadness, happiness and neutrality. Our findings suggest that judgements of emotional facial expressions depend to a great extent on anxiety, which specifically increased negative perception of babies' emotions. Moreover, the only difference between mothers with and without postpartum depressive mood lays in their assessment of the babies' faces, neutral baby faces being judged to be less neutral, thus demonstrating the specificity of postpartum affective disorders. (C) 2010 Elsevier Ireland Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR BAGBY RM, 1994, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V38, P23, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(94)90005-1
   Beaupre MG, 2005, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V36, P355, DOI 10.1177/0022022104273656
   Beck CT, 2001, NURS RES, V50, P275, DOI 10.1097/00006199-200109000-00004
   Beck CT, 2002, QUAL HEALTH RES, V12, P453, DOI 10.1177/104973202129120016
   Brown G. W, 1993, STRESS SYNAPSE SYNDR, P23
   Chabrol H, 2004, J REPROD INFANT PSYC, V22, P33, DOI 10.1080/02646830310001643067
   COHN JF, 1990, DEV PSYCHOL, V26, P15, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.26.1.15
   COX JL, 1987, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V150, P782, DOI 10.1192/bjp.150.6.782
   Davey GCL, 1998, EUR EAT DISORD REV, V6, P201, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0968(199809)6:3<201::AID-ERV224>3.0.CO;2-E
   Davey GCL, 2008, J ANXIETY DISORD, V22, P1347, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2008.01.015
   DEHAAN J, 2004, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V45, P1209
   Feldman R, 2007, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V48, P329, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2006.01701.x
   FIELD T, 2002, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V7, P527
   Field Tiffany, 1997, P221
   George MS, 1998, BEHAV MODIF, V22, P192, DOI 10.1177/01454455980222007
   Gollan JK, 2008, PSYCHIAT RES, V159, P18, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2007.06.011
   Gonidakis F, 2008, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V49, P275, DOI 10.1016/j.comppsych.2007.05.018
   Guedeney A, 1998, EUR PSYCHIAT, V13, P83
   GUR RC, 1992, PSYCHIAT RES, V42, P241, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(92)90116-K
   Hale WW, 1998, PSYCHIAT RES, V80, P265, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(98)00070-5
   Heron J, 2004, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V80, P65, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2003.08.004
   KENDELL RE, 1984, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V145, P620, DOI 10.1192/bjp.145.6.620
   Kojima M, 2003, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V72, P307, DOI 10.1159/000073027
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   Le HN, 2007, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V62, P215, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2006.09.012
   Leppanen JM, 2004, PSYCHIAT RES, V128, P123, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2004.05.020
   Loas G, 1996, PSYCHOPATHOLOGY, V29, P139
   Lundy B, 1996, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V19, P419, DOI 10.1016/S0163-6383(96)90003-X
   Lundy B, 1997, INF MENTAL HLTH J, V18, P265, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0355(199723)18:3<265::AID-IMHJ3>3.0.CO;2-M
   Marzillier SL, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P729, DOI 10.1080/02699930441000436
   MATIAS R, 1993, DEV PSYCHOL, V29, P524, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.29.3.524
   Mendlewicz L, 2005, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V89, P195, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2005.07.010
   Mota N, 2008, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V109, P300, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2007.12.002
   MURRAY L, 1992, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V33, P543, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1992.tb00890.x
   Nadel J, 2005, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V28, P418, DOI 10.1016/j.infbeh.2005.03.005
   Niedenthal PM, 2000, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P211, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(200003/04)30:2<211::AID-EJSP988>3.0.CO;2-3
   OHARA MW, 1991, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V48, P801
   OHara MW, 1996, INT REV PSYCHIATR, V8, P37, DOI 10.3109/09540269609037816
   Ohman A, 2001, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V130, P466, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.130.3.466
   Papousek Hanus, 1997, P35
   Phillips ML, 1998, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V172, P373, DOI 10.1192/bjp.172.5.373
   Robertson E, 2004, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V26, P289, DOI 10.1016/j.genhosppsych.2004.02.006
   Rossignol M, 2007, BRAIN RES, V1132, P166, DOI 10.1016/j.brainres.2006.11.036
   ROZIN P, 1987, PSYCHOL REV, V94, P23, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.94.1.23
   RUBINOW DR, 1992, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V31, P947, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(92)90120-O
   Schofield CA, 2007, BEHAV RES THER, V45, P2950, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2007.08.006
   Schweitzer M., 1990, MANUEL INVENTAIRE AN
   Sejourne N, 2008, ENCEPHALE, V34, P179, DOI 10.1016/j.encep.2007.07.010
   Skouteris H, 2009, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V113, P303, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2008.06.002
   Spielberger C, 1983, MANUAL STATE TRAIT A
   Striano T, 2002, INFANCY, V3, P115, DOI 10.1207/S15327078IN0301_6
   Stuart S, 1998, J NERV MENT DIS, V186, P420, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199807000-00006
   Sullivan MW, 2003, DEV PSYCHOL, V39, P693, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.39.4.693
   Surcinelli P, 2006, J ANXIETY DISORD, V20, P110, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2004.11.010
   Suslow T, 2001, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V92, P857, DOI 10.2466/PMS.92.3.857-868
   Tamaki R, 1997, PSYCHIAT CLIN NEUROS, V51, P93, DOI 10.1111/j.1440-1819.1997.tb02368.x
   Taylor GJ, 2000, HDB EMOTIONAL INTELL, P301
   Teissedre F, 2003, IRISH J PSYCHOL MED, V20, P111
   Teissedre F, 2004, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V49, P51
   Tronick E. Z., 1997, P54
   Verdoux H, 2002, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V106, P212, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2002.02398.x
   Weinberg M., 1994, CHILD DEV, V65, P1495
   Woody SR, 2002, J ANXIETY DISORD, V16, P543, DOI 10.1016/S0887-6185(02)00173-1
NR 63
TC 2
BP 281
EP 286
PY 2011
PD APR 30
VL 186
IS 2-3
DI 10.1016/j.psychres.2010.06.015
GA 744YS
UT WOS:000289131700020
ER

PT J
AU Chiou, AF
   Lin, HY
   Huang, HY
AF Chiou, Ai-Fu
   Lin, Hsiao-Yi
   Huang, Hsiao-Yun
TI Disability and pain management methods of Taiwanese arthritic older
   patients
SO JOURNAL OF CLINICAL NURSING
J9 J CLIN NURS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Chiou, Ai-Fu] Fu Jen Catholic Univ, Coll Med, Dept Nursing, Taipei, Taiwan.
   [Huang, Hsiao-Yun] Fu Jen Catholic Univ, Coll Management, Dept Stat & Informat Sci, Taipei, Taiwan.
   [Lin, Hsiao-Yi] Taipei Vet Gen Hosp, Dept Allergy Immunol Rheumatol, Taipei, Taiwan.
RP Chiou, AF, Fu Jen Catholic Univ, Coll Med, Dept Nursing, 510 Chung Cheng Rd, Taipei Hsien 24205, Taiwan.
EM 042897@mail.fju.edu.tw
DE arthritis; disability; nurses; nursing; older people; Taiwan
ID RHEUMATOID-ARTHRITIS; DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS; LIFE SATISFACTION; SOCIAL
   SUPPORT; OSTEOARTHRITIS; VALIDITY; ADULTS; KNEE; ACUPUNCTURE; POPULATION
AB Aim.
   This study aims to investigate the prevalence of disability, factors influencing disability and pain self-management techniques employed by older arthritis patients in Taiwan.
   Background.
   Arthritis is the most common chronic disease in older people. It may result in pain, stiffness and joint deformity, which ultimately lead to disability. Understanding the factors influencing disability is needed to help arthritis sufferers to achieve optimal health status.
   Design.
   A cross-sectional design was employed for this study.
   Methods.
   One hundred and fifty-one older persons diagnosed with either rheumatoid arthritis or osteoarthritis were interviewed in the rheumatology clinics located in two medical centres in northern Taiwan. Six questionnaires were administered: Barthel Index, Instrumental Activity of Daily Living, Rapid Assessment of Disease Activity in Rheumatology, the Chinese version of Pain Management Inventory, Geriatric Depression Scale and Life Satisfaction Index.
   Results.
   Disability was found in 11% of Taiwanese individuals diagnosed with either rheumatoid arthritis or osteoarthritis. Those in disability reported more severe disease activity, pain, depression and lower life satisfaction. Hierarchical multiple regression analysis revealed that 31-46% of the total variance of disability could be explained by age, gender, marriage, joint pain score, diagnosis, disease activity, depression and pain management. Patients with rheumatoid arthritis had significantly higher levels of disability, disease activity during the preceding six months, more depression and less life satisfaction than patients with osteoarthritis.
   Conclusion.
   Higher disability was explained by older age, female, unmarried, diagnosed with rheumatoid arthritis, more joint pain, more disease severity, more depression and more use of pain management strategies in arthritis patients.
   Relevance to clinical practice.
   Nurses are urged to recognise the individual differences among the factors that are thought to contribute most to disability. An individualised, multidimensional and comprehensive treatment plan with informational support is essential to maximise pain management skills of arthritic older people to achieve improvement in pain, level of disability and mental health.
CR AFFLECK G, 1992, PAIN, V51, P221, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(92)90263-B
   ALSHIH S, 2001, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V56, pM400
   Barrie MA, 2002, TOP GERIATR REHABIL, V18, P28
   Blomqvist K, 2002, SCAND J CARING SCI, V16, P319, DOI 10.1046/j.1471-6712.2002.00087.x
   BRISLIN RW, 1970, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V1, P185, DOI 10.1177/135910457000100301
   BURKE M, 1993, J ADV NURS, V18, P7, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1993.18010007.x
   CHIOU A, 1999, J MENTAL HLTH AGING, V5, P151
   CHIOU AF, 1999, VGH NURSING, V16, P12
   Davis G C, 1990, Arthritis Care Res, V3, P127, DOI 10.1002/art.1790030304
   Davis GC, 1996, J ADV NURS, V24, P236
   Davis GC, 2001, TOP GERIATR REHABIL, V16, P45
   *DEP STAT MIN INT, 2006, SURV ELD STAT
   Dickens C, 2002, PSYCHOSOM MED, V64, P52
   Dickens C, 2001, RHEUMATOLOGY, V40, P1327, DOI 10.1093/rheumatology/40.12.1327
   Doeglas DM, 2004, QUAL LIFE RES, V13, P1053, DOI 10.1023/B:QURE.0000031339.04589.63
   DOWNEWAMBOLDT B, 1991, J ADV NURS, V16, P1328, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.1991.tb01561.x
   Escalante A, 1999, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V42, P1712, DOI 10.1002/1529-0131(199908)42:8<1712::AID-ANR21>3.0.CO;2-X
   Eshkevari Ladan, 2003, AANA J, V71, P361
   GRANGER CV, 1979, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V60, P145
   Groarke A, 2004, RHEUMATOLOGY, V43, P1142, DOI 10.1093/rheumatology/keh262
   Hampson S E, 1993, Arthritis Care Res, V6, P17, DOI 10.1002/art.1790060105
   HUGHES SL, 1993, J GERONTOL, V48, pS84
   HUSAINI B A, 1990, Health and Social Work, V15, P253
   Jakobsson U, 2002, J CLIN NURS, V11, P430, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2702.2002.00624.x
   Kaplan MS, 2003, PREV MED, V37, P61, DOI 10.1016/S0091-7435(03)00059-8
   Katz P P, 1994, Arthritis Care Res, V7, P69, DOI 10.1002/art.1790070205
   Keysor JJ, 2003, ARTHRIT RHEUM-ARTHR, V49, P724, DOI 10.1002/art.11369
   Kim JM, 2005, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V20, P160, DOI 10.1002/gps.1266
   Linde K, 2007, PAIN, V128, P264, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2006.12.006
   Little RJA, 1987, STAT ANAL MISSING DA
   LU C, 2004, RHEUMATOID ARTHRITIS
   LYNN MR, 1986, NURS RES, V35, P382
   LYONS JS, 1989, INT J PSYCHIAT MED, V19, P203
   MASON JH, 1992, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V35, P156, DOI 10.1002/art.1780350206
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   Neugebauer A, 2004, ARTHRIT RHEUM-ARTHR, V51, P586, DOI 10.1002/art.20532
   Oliver Susan, 2004, Nurs Stand, V18, P43
   Polit DF, 1996, DATA ANAL STAT NURSI
   Rapp SR, 2000, ARTHRIT CARE RES, V13, P270, DOI 10.1002/1529-0131(200010)13:5<270::AID-ANR5>3.0.CO;2-A
   Schnittker J, 2005, SOC SCI MED, V60, P13, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2004.04.020
   SCHOENBERG R, 1984, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V13, P127, DOI 10.1177/0049124184013001006
   Sharma L, 2003, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V48, P3359, DOI 10.1002/art.11420
   SUNG H, 2005, LONG TERM CARE, P335
   Tokem Y, 2007, J CLIN NURS, V16, P44, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2702.2006.01742.x
   VERBRUGGE LM, 1991, J GERONTOL, V46, P571
   *WEBH, 2003, OLD PEOPL AR FAC JOI
   Witt C, 2005, LANCET, V366, P136, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(05)66871-7
   Wolfe F, 2003, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V48, P1530, DOI 10.1002/art.11024
   WU LF, 2006, CONT GERONTOLOGICAL, P289
   YESAVAGE JA, 1983, J PSYCHIAT RES, V17, P37, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(82)90033-4
NR 50
TC 4
BP 2206
EP 2216
PY 2009
PD AUG
VL 18
IS 15
DI 10.1111/j.1365-2702.2008.02759.x
GA 467PR
UT WOS:000267753300012
ER

PT J
AU Gardner, J
   Oswald, AJ
AF Gardner, Jonathan
   Oswald, Andrew J.
TI Money and mental wellbeing: A longitudinal study of medium-sized lottery
   wins
SO JOURNAL OF HEALTH ECONOMICS
J9 J HEALTH ECON
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Warwick, Dept Econ, Coventry CV4 7AL, W Midlands, England.
   Watson Wyatt Worldwide, Surrey RH2 9PQ, England.
RP Oswald, AJ, Univ Warwick, Dept Econ, Coventry CV4 7AL, W Midlands, England.
EM andrew.oswald@warwick.ac.uk
DE psychological health; happiness; GHQ; income
ID EXPERIENCED UTILITY; LIFE SATISFACTION; SET-POINT; HEALTH; HAPPINESS;
   INCOME; UNEMPLOYMENT; ADAPTATION; MORTALITY; BRITAIN
AB One of the famous questions in social science is whether money makes people happy. We offer new evidence by using longitudinal data on a random sample of Britons who receive medium-sized lottery wins of between 1000 pound and 120,000 pound (that is, up to approximately US$200,000). When compared to two control groups-one with no wins and the other with small wins-these individuals go on eventually to exhibit significantly better psychological health. Two years after a lottery win, the average measured improvement in mental wellbeing is 1.4 GHQ points. (c) 2006 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Argyle M., 2001, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   Boheim R, 2001, OXFORD B ECON STAT, V63, P197, DOI 10.1111/1468-0084.00216
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   Cardozo BL, 2000, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V284, P569, DOI 10.1001/jama.284.5.569
   CLARK A, 2004, LAGS LEADS LIFE SATI
   Clark AE, 1999, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V39, P179, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(99)00031-1
   Clark AE, 2002, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V31, P1139, DOI 10.1093/ije/31.6.1139
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   Di Tella R., 2005, HAPPINESS ADAPTATION
   Diener E, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V57, P119, DOI 10.1023/A:1014411319119
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Di Tella R, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P335, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.1.335
   Di Tella R, 2003, REV ECON STAT, V85, P809
   Easterlin RA, 2003, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V100, P11176, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1633144100
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   Ermisch J, 2000, J ROY STAT SOC A STA, V163, P153, DOI 10.1111/1467-985X.00163
   Ettner SL, 1996, J HEALTH ECON, V15, P67, DOI 10.1016/0167-6296(95)00032-1
   Frederick S., 1999, HEDONIC PSYCHOL SCI, P302
   Frey B. S., 2002, HAPPINESS EC
   Frijters P, 2004, AM ECON REV, V94, P730, DOI 10.1257/0002828041464551
   Frijters P, 2005, J HEALTH ECON, V24, P997, DOI 10.1016/j.jhealeco.2005.01.004
   Gardner J, 2004, J HEALTH ECON, V23, P1181, DOI 10.1016/j.jhealeco.2004.03.002
   Gardner J, 2006, J ROY STAT SOC A STA, V169, P319, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-985X.2006.00403.x
   Gardner J., 2001, DOES MONEY BUY HAPPI
   Gilbert DT, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P617, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.3.617
   Graham C, 2005, WORLD BANK RES OBSER, V20, P201, DOI 10.1093/wbro/lki010
   Hauck K, 2004, HEALTH ECON, V13, P981, DOI 10.1002/hec.939
   HOLTZEAKIN D, 1993, Q J ECON, V108, P413, DOI 10.2307/2118337
   Imbens GW, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P778, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.4.778
   Kahneman D, 2005, ENVIRON RESOUR ECON, V32, P161, DOI 10.1007/s10640-005-6032-4
   Kahneman D, 2006, SCIENCE, V312, P1908, DOI 10.1126/science.1129688
   Kahneman D, 1997, Q J ECON, V112, P375, DOI 10.1162/003355397555235
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   Lindahl M, 2005, J HUM RESOUR, V40, P144
   Lucas RE, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P527, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.527
   Lucas RE, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P8, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2004.01501002.x
   Luttmer EFP, 2005, Q J ECON, V120, P963, DOI 10.1093/qje/120.3.963
   Marmot M, 2004, STATUS SYNDROME
   Martikainen P, 2003, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V57, P718, DOI 10.1136/jech.57.9.718
   MARTIN A, 1995, SCIENCE, V268, P1113, DOI 10.1126/science.268.5214.1113-a
   McKenzie DP, 2004, PSYCHOL MED, V34, P1419, DOI 10.1017/S0033291704002818
   Meer J, 2003, J HEALTH ECON, V22, P713, DOI 10.1016/S0167-6296(03)00059-6
   Myers D. G., 1992, PURSUIT HAPPINESS
   NETTLE D, 2005, SOCIAL GRADIENTS SUB
   NETTLE D, 2005, HAPPINESS SCI SMIL
   O'Reilly D, 2003, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V57, P488, DOI 10.1136/jech.57.7.488
   Oswald A.J., 2005, DOES HAPPINESS ADAPT
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   OSWALD AJ, 2005, 1781 IZA
   Pevalin DJ, 2004, PSYCHOL MED, V34, P1553, DOI 10.1017/S0033291704002570
   Propper C, 2005, SOC SCI MED, V61, P2065, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2005.04.013
   RAYO L, 2004, EVOLUTINARY EFFICIEN
   Riis J, 2005, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V134, P3, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.134.1.3
   Robinson KL, 2004, ANN EPIDEMIOL, V14, P467, DOI 10.1016/j.annepidem.2003.11.007
   SACERDOTE B, 1997, THESIS HARVARD U
   Shields MA, 2005, J ROY STAT SOC A STA, V168, P513, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-985X.2005.00361.x
   Smith DM, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P663, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2005.01592.x
   Stutzer A, 2004, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V54, P89, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2003.04.003
   TAYLOR MF, 2002, BRIT HOUSHOLD PANEL
   Ubel PA, 2005, J EXP PSYCHOL-APPL, V11, P111, DOI 10.1037/1076-898X.11.2.111
   VANPRAAG, 2004, HAPPINESS QUANTIFIED
   WALKER I, 1998, ECON POLICY, V27, P358
   Weinberg A, 2000, LANCET, V355, P533, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(99)07366-3
   WILSON TD, 2005, MODEL AFFECTIVE ADAP
   WINKELMANN L, 1996, ECONOMICA, V65, P1
   Wu S, 2001, J HEALTH ECON, V20, P495, DOI 10.1016/S0167-6296(01)00084-4
NR 67
TC 62
BP 49
EP 60
PY 2007
PD JAN
VL 26
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.jhealeco.2006.08.004
GA 130OK
UT WOS:000243808700003
ER

PT J
AU Marshall, T
AF Marshall, T
TI Has science displaced the soul? Debating love and happiness
SO PSYCHOLOGIST
J9 PSYCHOLOGIST
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 Univ Wales Coll Cardiff, Cardiff CF1 1XL, S Glam, Wales.
RP Marshall, T, Univ Wales Coll Cardiff, Cardiff CF1 1XL, S Glam, Wales.
CR SHARPE K, 2005, SCI DISPLACED SOUL D
NR 1
TC 0
BP 295
EP 295
PY 2006
PD MAY
VL 19
IS 5
GA 046EI
UT WOS:000237793800040
ER

PT J
AU Marsh, HW
   Vallerand, RJ
   Lafreniere, MAK
   Parker, P
   Morin, AJS
   Carbonneau, N
   Jowett, S
   Bureau, JS
   Fernet, C
   Guay, F
   Abduljabbar, AS
   Paquet, Y
AF Marsh, Herbert W.
   Vallerand, Robert J.
   Lafreniere, Marc-Andre K.
   Parker, Philip
   Morin, Alexandre J. S.
   Carbonneau, Noemie
   Jowett, Sophia
   Bureau, Julien S.
   Fernet, Claude
   Guay, Frederic
   Abduljabbar, Adel Salah
   Paquet, Yvan
TI Passion: Does One Scale Fit All? Construct Validity of Two-Factor
   Passion Scale and Psychometric Invariance Over Different Activities and
   Languages
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL ASSESSMENT
J9 PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Marsh, Herbert W.; Parker, Philip; Morin, Alexandre J. S.] Univ Western Sydney, Ctr Posit Psychol & Educ, Penrith, NSW 2751, Australia.
   [Marsh, Herbert W.] Univ Oxford, Dept Educ, Oxford, England.
   [Marsh, Herbert W.; Abduljabbar, Adel Salah] King Saud Univ, Sch Educ, Riyadh, Saudi Arabia.
   [Vallerand, Robert J.; Carbonneau, Noemie] Univ Quebec, Lab Rech Comportement Social, Montreal, PQ H3C 3P8, Canada.
   [Lafreniere, Marc-Andre K.; Bureau, Julien S.] Univ Maryland, Dept Psychol, College Pk, MD 20742 USA.
   [Jowett, Sophia] Univ Loughborough, Sch Sport & Exercise Sci, Loughborough, Leics, England.
   [Fernet, Claude] Univ Quebec Trois Rivieres, Dept Management Sci, Trois Rivieres, PQ GA9 5H7, Canada.
   [Guay, Frederic] Univ Laval, Dept Fondements & Prat Educ, Quebec City, PQ, Canada.
   [Paquet, Yvan] Univ Reunion, Dept Sci & Tech Sports & Phys Act, St Denis, Reunion.
RP Marsh, HW, Univ Western Sydney, Ctr Posit Psychol & Educ, Locked Bag 1797, Penrith, NSW 2751, Australia.
EM h.marsh@uws.edu.au
DE Two-Factor Passion Scale; exploratory structural equation modeling
   (ESEM); measurement invariance; substantive-methodological synergy;
   convergent/discriminant validity
ID CONFIRMATORY FACTOR-ANALYSIS; EXPLORATORY FACTOR-ANALYSIS; STRUCTURAL
   EQUATION MODELS; COACH-ATHLETE RELATIONSHIP; FACTORIAL INVARIANCE;
   MAXIMUM-LIKELIHOOD; SELF-DETERMINATION; ROTATION CRITERIA; MISSING DATA;
   PERFORMANCE
AB The Passion Scale, based on the dualistic model of passion, measures 2 distinct types of passion: Harmonious and obsessive passions are predictive of adaptive and less adaptive outcomes, respectively. In a substantive-methodological synergy, we evaluate the construct validity (factor structure, reliability, convergent and discriminant validity) of Passion Scale responses (N = 3,571). The exploratory structural equation model fit to the data was substantially better than the confirmatory factor analysis solution, and resulted in better differentiated (less correlated) factors. Results from a 13-model taxonomy of measurement invariance supported complete invariance (factor loadings, factor correlations, item uniquenesses, item intercepts, and latent means) over language (French vs. English; the instrument was originally devised in French, then translated into English) and gender. Strong measurement partial invariance over 5 passion activity groups (leisure, sport, social, work, education) indicates that the same set of items is appropriate for assessing passion across a wide variety of activities a previously untested, implicit assumption that greatly enhances practical utility. Support was found for the convergent and discriminant validity of the harmonious and obsessive passion scales, based on a set of validity correlates: life satisfaction, rumination, conflict, time investment, activity liking and valuation, and perceiving the activity as a passion.
CR Asparouhov T., 2009, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   Beauducel A, 2006, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V13, P186, DOI 10.1207/s15328007sem1302_2
   BRISLIN RW, 1970, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V1, P185, DOI 10.1177/135910457000100301
   Browne MW, 2001, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V36, P111, DOI 10.1207/S15327906MBR3601_05
   BYRNE BM, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V105, P456, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.105.3.456
   Carbonneau N., 2012, ROLE PASSION P UNPUB
   Carbonneau N, 2008, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V100, P977, DOI 10.1037/a0012545
   Chen FF, 2007, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V14, P464
   Cheung GW, 2001, ORGAN RES METHODS, V4, P236, DOI 10.1177/109442810143004
   DECI EL, 1994, J PERS, V62, P119, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1994.tb00797.x
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   Diener E., 1985, SATISFACTION LIFE SC, DOI [10.1037/t01069-000, DOI 10.1037/T01069-000]
   DiStefano C, 2002, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V9, P327, DOI 10.1207/S15328007SEM0903_2
   Dolan CV, 2009, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V16, P295, DOI 10.1080/10705510902751416
   DOLAN CV, 1994, BRIT J MATH STAT PSY, V47, P309
   Donahue E. G., 2008, 69 ANN CONV CAN PSYC
   Enders C. K., 2010, APPL MISSING DATA AN
   Enders CK, 2001, PSYCHOL METHODS, V6, P352, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.6.4.352
   Graham JW, 2009, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V60, P549, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.58.110405.085530
   Hodgins H. S., 2002, HDB SELF DETERMINATI, P87
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Joreskog K. G., 1993, LISREL 8 STRUCTURAL
   Lafreniere M.-A. K., 2012, STAGES PASSION UNPUB
   Lafreniere M.-A. K., 2012, PASSION THOUGH UNPUB
   Lafreniere M.-A. K., 2012, PASSION ATTRIB UNPUB
   Lafreniere M.-A. K., 2011, 12 ANN CONV SOC PERS
   Lafreniere M.-A. K., 2007, 3 SELF DET THEOR INT
   Lafreniere M.-A. K., 2008, 69 ANN CONV CAN PSYC
   Lafreniere M.-A. K., 2012, THRILL DOES NO UNPUB
   Lafreniere MAK, 2008, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V30, P541
   Lafreniere MAK, 2011, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V12, P144, DOI 10.1016/j.psychsport.2010.08.002
   Lalande D.R., 2012, DETERMINANTS H UNPUB
   Marsh H. W., 2012, WHY ITEM PARCE UNPUB
   MARSH HW, 1990, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V82, P623, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.82.4.623
   Marsh H. W., 2007, HDB SPORT PSYCHOL, P774
   Marsh HW, 1994, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V1, P116, DOI 10.1080/10705519409539968
   Marsh HW, 2011, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V103, P701, DOI 10.1037/a0024122
   Marsh HW, 2010, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V22, P471, DOI 10.1037/a0019227
   Marsh HW, 1994, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V1, P5, DOI 10.1080/10705519409539960
   Marsh HW, 2009, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V16, P439, DOI 10.1080/10705510903008220
   Marsh HW, 2004, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V11, P320, DOI 10.1207/s15328007sem1103_2
   Marsh HW, 2007, CONTEMP EDUC PSYCHOL, V32, P151, DOI 10.1016/j.cedpsych.2006.10.008
   Marsh HW, 2013, DEV PSYCHOL, V49, P1194, DOI 10.1037/a0026913
   Marsh HW, 2011, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V29, P322, DOI 10.1177/0734282911406657
   MEREDITH W, 1964, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V29, P187, DOI 10.1007/BF02289700
   MEREDITH W, 1993, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V58, P525, DOI 10.1007/BF02294825
   MUTHEN B, 1985, BRIT J MATH STAT PSY, V38, P171
   Muthen L. K., 2008, MPLUS USERS GUIDE
   Rhemtulla M, 2012, PSYCHOL METHODS, V17, P354, DOI 10.1037/a0029315
   Sass DA, 2010, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V45, P73, DOI 10.1080/00273170903504810
   Schmitt TA, 2011, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V71, P95, DOI 10.1177/0013164410387348
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Snyder C. R., 2009, OXFORD HDB POSITIVE
   Stenseng F, 2008, LEISURE SCI, V30, P465, DOI 10.1080/01490400802353224
   VALLERAND RJ, 1989, CAN PSYCHOL, V30, P662, DOI 10.1037/h0079856
   Vallerand RJ, 2006, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V28, P454
   Vallerand RJ, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P756, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514-85.4.756
   Vallerand RJ, 2010, J PERS, V78, P289, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2009.00616.x
   Vallerand RJ, 2007, J PERS, V75, P505, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2007.00447.x
   Vallerand RJ, 2008, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V9, P373, DOI 10.1016/j.psychsport.2007.05.003
   Vallerand RJ, 2010, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P97, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(10)42003-1
NR 61
TC 1
BP 796
EP 809
PY 2013
PD SEP
VL 25
IS 3
DI 10.1037/a0032573
GA 212PH
UT WOS:000323994800013
ER

PT J
AU Pulley, L
   Klerman, LV
   Tang, H
   Baker, BA
AF Pulley, L
   Klerman, LV
   Tang, H
   Baker, BA
TI The extent of pregnancy mistiming and its association with maternal
   characteristics and behaviors and pregnancy outcomes
SO PERSPECTIVES ON SEXUAL AND REPRODUCTIVE HEALTH
J9 PERSPECT SEX REPRO H
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Alabama, Sch Publ Hlth, Dept Hlth Behav, Birmingham, AL 35294 USA.
   Brandeis Univ, Heller Sch Social Policy & Management, Waltham, MA 02254 USA.
   Calif Dept Hlth Serv, Sacramento, CA 95814 USA.
   Univ Alabama, Sch Publ Hlth, Dept Biostat, Birmingham, AL 35294 USA.
RP Pulley, L, Univ Alabama, Sch Publ Hlth, Dept Hlth Behav, Birmingham, AL 35294 USA.
ID UNINTENDED PREGNANCIES; NATIONAL SURVEY; FAMILY GROWTH; INTENTIONS
AB CONTEXT: The National Survey of Family Growth (NSFG) classifies pregnancies as intended, mistimed or unwanted. However, these categories could be too broad, as a woman's feelings about a pregnancy, her health behaviors during pregnancy and thus her pregnancy outcomes may vary according to whether her pregnancy is moderately or seriously mistimed. These relationships have not yet been explored.
   METHODS: Data from the 1995 NSFG were examined to assess associations between pregnancy mistiming and maternal characteristics. Descriptive and multivariate analyses were conducted of the extent of mistiming for each maternal characteristic. Chi-square and F-tests were used to examine the associations between a pregnancy's intendedness-according to a four-category classification-and maternal characteristics, maternal happiness ratings, maternal behaviors and pregnancy outcomes.
   RESULTS: Fifty-five percent of mistimed pregnancies were mistimed by 24 months or less, 32% were mistimed by 25-60 months and 13% were mistimed by more than 60 months. According to multivariate analyses, pregnancies among younger women, never-married women and black women were mistimed by significantly more months than those among other women. The distribution of moderately mistimed pregnancies differed significantly from those of both seriously mistimed and unwanted pregnancies according to most maternal characteristics; there were few differences between intended and moderately mistimed pregnancies, and between seriously mistimed and unwanted pregnancies.
   CONCLUSIONS: Mistiming is not a unitary construct. Its extent is associated with maternal characteristics and behaviors. Future research on pregnancy intention should examine the extent of mistiming and consider alternatives to traditional definitions of intendedness.
CR Abma JC, 1997, VITAL HLTH STAT, V23, P19
   Bachrach CA, 1999, FAM PLANN PERSPECT, V31, P251, DOI 10.2307/2991577
   Brown SS, 1995, BEST INTENTIONS UNIN
   Campbell A A, 2000, Matern Child Health J, V4, P163, DOI 10.1023/A:1009519329226
   Henshaw SK, 1998, FAM PLANN PERSPECT, V30, P24, DOI 10.2307/2991522
   Henshaw SK, 1998, FAMILY PLANNING PERS, V30, P46
   Joyce T, 2000, Matern Child Health J, V4, P171, DOI 10.1023/A:1009571313297
   Klerman L V, 2000, Matern Child Health J, V4, P155, DOI 10.1023/A:1009534612388
   Kost K, 1998, FAM PLANN PERSPECT, V30, P223, DOI 10.2307/2991608
   Kost K, 1998, FAM PLANN PERSPECT, V30, P79, DOI 10.2307/2991664
   London K., 1995, BEST INTENTIONS UNIN, P286
   Luker KC, 1999, FAM PLANN PERSPECT, V31, P248, DOI 10.2307/2991574
   Melvin C L, 2000, Matern Child Health J, V4, P197, DOI 10.1023/A:1009579615114
   Peterson LS, 1999, FAM PLANN PERSPECT, V31, P252, DOI 10.2307/2991578
   Piccinino LJ, 1999, ADV POPULATION PSYCH, V3, P227
   Poole V L, 2000, Matern Child Health J, V4, P179, DOI 10.1023/A:1009523430135
   POTTER FJ, 1998, VITAL HTLH STAT, V2
   Sable MR, 1999, FAM PLANN PERSPECT, V31, P249, DOI 10.2307/2991575
   *SAS I, 1999, STAT AN SOFTW 8 0
   Schoen R, 1999, J MARRIAGE FAM, V61, P790, DOI 10.2307/353578
   SHAH B, 1997, SUDAAN
   Stanford J B, 2000, Matern Child Health J, V4, P183, DOI 10.1023/A:1009575514205
   Trussell J, 1999, FAM PLANN PERSPECT, V31, P246, DOI 10.2307/2991573
   Trussell James, 1999, FAMILY PLANNING PERS, V31, P260
   Zabin LS, 1999, FAM PLANN PERSPECT, V31, P250, DOI 10.2307/2991576
NR 25
TC 42
BP 206
EP 211
PY 2002
PD JUL-AUG
VL 34
IS 4
DI 10.2307/3097731
GA 585FD
UT WOS:000177513300005
ER

PT J
AU Cheng, ST
   Lee, CKL
   Chow, PKY
AF Cheng, Sheung-Tak
   Lee, Coty Kit Ling
   Chow, Pizza Ka-Yee
TI Social support and psychological well-being of nursing home residents in
   Hong Kong
SO INTERNATIONAL PSYCHOGERIATRICS
J9 INT PSYCHOGERIATR
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Cheng, Sheung-Tak; Chow, Pizza Ka-Yee] Hong Kong Inst Educ, Dept Psychol Studies, Tai Po, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
   [Lee, Coty Kit Ling] City Univ Hong Kong, Dept Appl Social Studies, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
RP Cheng, ST, Hong Kong Inst Educ, Dept Psychol Studies, 10 Lo Ping Rd, Tai Po, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
EM takcheng@ied.edu.hk
DE social support; nursing home; psychological well-being; Chinese; elderly
ID SCALE; CHINESE; LONELINESS; FAMILY; LIFE
AB Background: This study sought to investigate the extent to which structural and functional social support promotes psychological well-being among nursing home residents in a Chinese society.
   Methods: 71 nursing home residents (57 women, 14 men) provided ratings on contact frequency and emotional and instrumental support exchanges with network members. Psychological well-being was measured using depression, loneliness, positive affect, and life satisfaction.
   Results: Network size was associated with well-being, but was largely nonsignificant after controlling for frequency of contact or functional support. Contact and support from staff and fellow residents were consistently related to all well-being variables, whereas interactions with family were associated with life satisfaction and positive affect only. Being able to reciprocate support was also related to well-being in this sample of frail elderly, controlling for other factors.
   Conclusion: Interactions with staff and residents in the institution are more protective of well-being than interactions with family members. Even in a society where familism is strongly valued, assimilation into the institution facilitates support exchange when needed.
CR BITZAN JE, 1990, GERONTOLOGIST, V30, P385
   Boerner K, 2003, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V58, pS297
   Brown SL, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P320, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.14461
   Cantor M. H., 1979, RES AGING, V1, P434, DOI 10.1177/016402757914002
   *CENS STAT DEP, 2007, HONG KONG 2006 POP B, V2
   Census and Statistics Department, 2007, HONG KONG 2006 POP B, VI
   CHALLIS L, 1988, OLD ILL PRIVATE NURS
   Cheng S.-T., 2003, LAW POLICY, V25, P403, DOI 10.1111/j.0265-8240.2003.00156.x
   Cheng ST, 2006, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V61, pP262
   CHENG ST, 1993, PSYCHOLOGY, V21, P449
   Cheng ST, 2010, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V18, P256, DOI 10.1097/JGP.0b013e3181bf9edd
   Cheng ST, 2004, PSYCHOL AGING, V19, P409, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.19.3.409
   CHENG ST, 2009, AGEING SOC, V28, P163
   Cheng ST, 2004, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V16, P182, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.16.2.182
   Cohen J., 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Cohen S, 2000, SOCIAL SUPPORT MEASU, P3
   COHEN S, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P310, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.98.2.310
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   FOLSTEIN M, 1985, J AM GERIATR SOC, V33, P228
   Gaugler JE, 2003, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V57, P91, DOI 10.2190/8MNF-QMA3-A5TX-6QQ3
   Hamid PN, 1996, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V56, P995, DOI 10.1177/0013164496056006006
   Hughes ME, 2004, RES AGING, V26, P655, DOI 10.1177/0164027504268574
   Kahn RL, 1980, LIFE-SPAN DEV BEHAV, P253
   Lee DTF, 2002, GERONTOLOGIST, V42, P667
   Liang J, 2001, PSYCHOL AGING, V16, P511, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.16.3.511
   Litwak E., 1985, HELPING ELDERLY COMP
   Mahoney F, 1965, MD STATE MED J, V14, P56
   Nemoto T, 1998, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V26, P293, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6629(199807)26:4<293::AID-JCOP1>3.0.CO;2-V
   Port CL, 2001, GERONTOLOGIST, V41, P589
   RUSSELL D, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P472, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.39.3.472
   SHERER M, 2001, ACTIVITIES ADAPTATIO, V26, P23, DOI 10.1300/J016v26n01_02
NR 31
TC 7
BP 1185
EP 1190
PY 2010
PD NOV
VL 22
IS 7
DI 10.1017/S1041610210000220
GA 677WU
UT WOS:000284026200017
ER

PT J
AU Zerguini, Y
   Dvorak, J
   Maughan, R
   Leiper, J
   Bartagi, Z
   Kirkendall, D
   Al-Riyami, M
   Junge, A
AF Zerguini, Yacine
   Dvorak, Jiri
   Maughan, Ronald J.
   Leiper, John B.
   Bartagi, Zakia
   Kirkendall, Donald T.
   Al-Riyami, Masoud
   Junge, Astrid
TI Influence of Ramadan fasting on physiological and performance variables
   in football players: Summary of the F-MARC 2006 Ramadan fasting study
SO JOURNAL OF SPORTS SCIENCES
J9 J SPORT SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Dvorak, Jiri; Kirkendall, Donald T.; Junge, Astrid] Schulthess Klin, CH-8008 Zurich, Switzerland.
   [Dvorak, Jiri; Kirkendall, Donald T.; Junge, Astrid] FIFA Med Assessment & Res Ctr, CH-8008 Zurich, Switzerland.
   [Zerguini, Yacine] Ctr Evaluat & Expertise Med Sport, Algiers, Algeria.
   [Maughan, Ronald J.; Leiper, John B.] Univ Loughborough, Sch Sport & Exercise Sci, Loughborough, Leics, England.
   [Bartagi, Zakia] Natl Ctr Med & Sci Res Sport, Tunis, Tunisia.
   [Al-Riyami, Masoud] Khoula Hosp, Orthopaed Sports Med Unit, Muscat, Oman.
RP Dvorak, J, Schulthess Klin, Lengghalde 2, CH-8008 Zurich, Switzerland.
EM medical@FIFA.org
DE Ramadan; soccer; nutrition; performance
ID PHYSICAL PERFORMANCE; SOCCER PLAYERS
AB The timing of food and liquid intake depends on the times of sunset and sunrise during the month of Ramadan. The current body of knowledge presents contradicting results as to the effect of Ramadan fasting on body mass, body composition and metabolic changes. The main objective of the present investigation was to gain additional information and scientific data in conformity with the philosophical background of Islam to allow optimisation of the daily training and dietary regimen in relation to the mental and physical performance of football players. The four teams, along with their coaches and trainers, attended a residential training camp at training centre 3 weeks before the start of Ramadan and throughout the study. Energy intake was relatively stable in the fasting group, but there was a small, albeit significant, decrease of approximately 0.7 kg in body mass. Water intake increased on average by 1.3 1/day in line with the greater energy intake in the non-fasting group in Ramadan. Daily sodium intake fell during Ramadan in the fasting players but increased slightly in the non-fasting group. Fasting players trained on average 11 h after their last food and drink, and reported that they felt slightly less ready to train during the Ramadan fast. None of the assessed performance variables was negatively affected by fasting while nearly all variables showed significant improvement at the third test session, indicating a training effect. Heart rate measurements in one training session during the third week of Ramadan appeared to suggest that the training load during training was marginally greater for the fasting than for the non-fasting players. However, the overall exercise load measures indicated that there was no biologically significant difference between the fasting and non-fasting groups.
   In the present study, biochemical, nutritional, subjective well-being and performance variables were not adversely affected in young male football players who followed Ramadan fasting in a controlled training camp environment. Physical performance generally improved, but match performance was not measured. We recommend that players should ensure adequate sleep and good nutrition during Ramadan to preserve football performance and general health.
CR Kirkendall Donald T, 2008, J Sports Sci, V26 Suppl 3, pS15, DOI 10.1080/02640410802422199
   Leiper John B, 2008, J Sports Sci, V26 Suppl 3, pS71, DOI 10.1080/02640410802526924
   Leiper John B, 2008, J Sports Sci, V26 Suppl 3, pS55, DOI 10.1080/02640410802538176
   Maughan Ronald J, 2008, J Sports Sci, V26 Suppl 3, pS39, DOI 10.1080/02640410802491368
   Maughan Ronald J, 2008, J Sports Sci, V26 Suppl 3, pS29, DOI 10.1080/02640410802409675
   Meckel Y, 2008, EUR J APPL PHYSIOL, V102, P651, DOI 10.1007/s00421-007-0633-2
   Shirreffs Susan M, 2008, J Sports Sci, V26 Suppl 3, pS47, DOI 10.1080/02640410802428097
   Zerguini Y, 2007, BRIT J SPORT MED, V41, P398, DOI 10.1136/bjsm.2006.032037
NR 8
TC 14
BP 3
EP 6
PY 2008
VL 26
DI 10.1080/02640410802614944
GA 383SY
UT WOS:000261695000002
ER

PT J
AU WINDLEY, P
   SCHEIDT, R
AF WINDLEY, P
   SCHEIDT, R
TI PERCEIVED ENVIRONMENTAL DEMANDS, COPING STRATEGIES, AND SUBJECTIVE
   WELL-BEING AMONG OLDER RESIDENTS IN SMALL RURAL TOWNS
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 KANSAS STATE UNIV AGR & APPL SCI,DEPT ARCHITECTURE,MANHATTAN,KS 66506.
   KANSAS STATE UNIV AGR & APPL SCI,DEPT FAMILY & CHILD DEV,MANHATTAN,KS 66506.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 193
EP 193
PY 1984
VL 24
GA TN750
UT WOS:A1984TN75000439
TG GROUP3
ER

PT J
AU Wieland, ME
   Rosenstock, J
   Kelsey, SF
   Ganguli, M
   Wisniewski, SR
AF Wieland, Melissa E.
   Rosenstock, Jason
   Kelsey, Sheryl F.
   Ganguli, Mary
   Wisniewski, Stephen R.
TI Distal support and community living among individuals diagnosed with
   schizophrenia and schizoaffective disorder
SO PSYCHIATRY-INTERPERSONAL AND BIOLOGICAL PROCESSES
J9 PSYCHIATRY
LA English
DT Article
C1 Yale Univ, Dept Psychiat, Program Recovery & Community Hlth, New Haven, CT 06513 USA.
   Univ Pittsburgh, Ctr Med, Dept Psychiat, Pittsburgh, PA 15260 USA.
   Univ Pittsburgh, Grad Sch Publ Hlth, Dept Epidemiol, Pittsburgh, PA 15260 USA.
RP Wieland, ME, Yale Univ, Dept Psychiat, Program Recovery & Community Hlth, 319 Peck St,Erector Sq,Bldg 6W,Suite 1C, New Haven, CT 06513 USA.
EM Melissa.wieland@yale.edu
ID EXPRESSED EMOTION; AFTERCARE; QUALITY; STAFF; LIFE
AB Community integration for individuals diagnosed with schizophrenia is essential to successful community tenure. Most of the research and clinical emphasis on the process of integration has been focused on the successes in normative goals (e.g., employment, support networks). Little research has focused on how individuals diagnosed with schizophrenia and schizoaffective disorder integrate in the realm of public life involving the casual routine interactions with other community members, termed "distal support" in this study. This was a cross-sectional study specifically designed to develop a measure of distal support and to identify clinical and sociodemographic factors associated with fostering distal supports.
   Findings suggest that personality factors, specifically extroversion and openness, play a role in the process of fostering community distal supports. It was also found that a greater number of distal supports were associated with higher quality of life satisfaction ratings and sense of belonging scores with the participants who were diagnosed with schizophrenia. A greater number of distal supports were associated with higher hospitalization rates and emergency contacts among the participants diagnosed with schizoaffective disorder, but not among those diagnosed with schizophrenia.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   AQUILA R, 2001, PROMOTING REINTEGRAT
   BALL RA, 1992, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V27, P35, DOI 10.1007/BF00788954
   Beal G, 1999, PSYCHIATRY, V62, P173
   CORIN E, 1992, PSYCHIATRY, V55, P266
   COSTA PT, 1991, NEO FEI PSYCHOL ASSE
   Cummins RA, 2003, J APPL RES INTELLECT, V16, P145, DOI 10.1046/j.1468-3148.2003.00157.x
   FALLOON IRH, 1982, NEW ENGL J MED, V306, P1437, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198206173062401
   GOLDSTEIN MJ, 1978, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V35, P1169
   Hagerty BM, 1996, ARCH PSYCHIAT NURS, V10, P235, DOI 10.1016/S0883-9417(96)80029-X
   HAMILTON NG, 1989, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V15, P625
   HOGARTY GE, 1991, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V48, P340
   LEHMAN AF, 1983, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V40, P369
   Marshall M., 1998, The Cochrane Library
   Tattan T, 2000, PSYCHOL MED, V30, P195, DOI 10.1017/S0033291799001579
   Van Humbeeck G, 2001, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V36, P486, DOI 10.1007/s001270170013
   WILLER B, 1991, COMMUNITY INTEGRATIO
   Yanos PT, 2001, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V37, P405, DOI 10.1023/A:1017528029127
NR 18
TC 3
BP 1
EP 11
PY 2007
PD SPR
VL 70
IS 1
DI 10.1521/psyc.2007.70.1.1
GA 157SH
UT WOS:000245740700001
ER

PT J
AU Ebner, NC
   Riediger, M
   Lindenberger, U
AF Ebner, Natalie C.
   Riediger, Michaela
   Lindenberger, Ulman
TI FACES-A database of facial expressions in young, middle-aged, and older
   women and men: Development and validation
SO BEHAVIOR RESEARCH METHODS
J9 BEHAV RES METHODS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lindenberger, Ulman] Max Planck Inst Human Dev, Ctr Lifespan Psychol, D-14195 Berlin, Germany.
   [Riediger, Michaela] Max Planck Inst Human Dev, Independent Jr Res Grp Affect Lifespan, D-14195 Berlin, Germany.
RP Ebner, NC, Yale Univ, Dept Psychol, POB 208205, New Haven, CT 06520 USA.
EM natalie.ebner@yale.edu; riediger@mpib-berlin.mpg.de;
   seklindenberger@mpib-berlin.mpg.de
ID HUMAN EXTRASTRIATE CORTEX; EMOTIONAL FACES; LIFE-SPAN; RECOGNITION;
   IDENTIFICATION; ACCURACY; PERCEPTION; ATTENTION; RATINGS; MEMORY
AB Faces are widely used as stimuli in various research fields. Interest in emotion-related differences and age-associated changes in the processing of faces is growing. With the aim of systematically varying both expression and age of the face, we created FACES, a database comprising N = 171 naturalistic faces of young, middle-aged, and older women and men. Each face is represented with two sets of six facial expressions (neutrality, sadness, disgust, fear, anger, and happiness), resulting in 2,052 individual images. A total of N = 154 young, middle-aged, and older women and men rated the faces in terms of facial expression and perceived age. With its large age range of faces displaying different expressions, FACES is well suited for investigating developmental and other research questions on emotion, motivation, and cognition, as well as their interactions. Information on using FACES for research purposes can be found at http://faces.mpib-berlin.mpg.de.
CR Anastasi J. S., 2006, N AM J PSYCHOL, V8, P237
   BACKMAN L, 1991, MEM COGNITION, V19, P63, DOI 10.3758/BF03198496
   BARTLETT JC, 1991, MEM COGNITION, V19, P229, DOI 10.3758/BF03211147
   BRIGHAM JC, 1978, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V8, P306, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1978.tb00786.x
   Calvo MG, 2008, BEHAV RES METHODS, V40, P109, DOI 10.3758/BRM.40.1.109
   Coan JA, 2001, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V38, P912, DOI 10.1111/1469-8986.3860912
   DUNCAN JW, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1024, DOI 10.1037/h0077721
   Ebner NC, 2008, BEHAV RES METHODS, V40, P130, DOI [10.3758/BRM.40.1.130, 10.3738/BRM.40.1.130]
   Ekman P., 2003, UNMASKING FACE GUIDE
   Ekman P., 1976, PICTURES FACIAL AFFE
   Goeleven E, 2008, COGNITION EMOTION, V22, P1094, DOI 10.1080/02699930701626582
   Golby AJ, 2001, NAT NEUROSCI, V4, P845, DOI 10.1038/90565
   GROSS CG, 1972, FRONTIERS COGNITIVE, P83
   Hagemann D, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V26, P627, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00159-7
   HAXBY JV, 1994, J NEUROSCI, V14, P6336
   Isaacowitz DM, 2006, EMOTION, V6, P511, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.6.3.511
   Kanwisher N, 1997, J NEUROSCI, V17, P4302
   KENNEDY KM, 2009, EXPT AGING RES, V35, P1
   KIROUAC G, 1983, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V57, P683
   Lamont AC, 2005, MEM COGNITION, V33, P1017, DOI 10.3758/BF03193209
   LANG PJ, 1998, A6 U FLOR
   Lundqvist D, 1998, KAROLINSKA DIRECTED
   MASON SE, 1986, EXP AGING RES, V12, P151
   Mather M, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P409, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.01455
   Minear M, 2004, BEHAV RES METH INS C, V36, P630, DOI 10.3758/BF03206543
   *PAL, PAL FAC DAT
   Palermo R, 2004, BEHAV RES METH INS C, V36, P634, DOI 10.3758/BF03206544
   PUCE A, 1995, J NEUROPHYSIOL, V74, P1192
   Ruffman T, 2008, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V32, P863, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2008.01.001
   STEINKRAUS J, 2006, MANUAL PSYPOIN UNPUB
   STRACK F, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P768, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.5.768
   Tovee MJ, 1998, NEURON, V21, P1239, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(00)80644-3
   *U STIRL PSYCH DEP, PSYCH IM COLL STIRL
   Wechsler D., 1981, MANUAL WECHSLER ADUL
   Wright DB, 2002, LAW HUMAN BEHAV, V26, P641, DOI 10.1023/A:1020981501383
   Yale, YAL FAC DAT
   Zeffirelli F., 1979, CHAMP MOTION PICTURE
NR 37
TC 46
BP 351
EP 362
PY 2010
PD FEB
VL 42
IS 1
DI 10.3758/BRM.42.1.351
GA 702TA
UT WOS:000285917600036
ER

PT J
AU Willson, MC
   Bell, EC
   Dave, S
   Asghar, SJ
   McGrath, BM
   Silverstone, PH
AF Willson, MC
   Bell, EC
   Dave, S
   Asghar, SJ
   McGrath, BM
   Silverstone, PH
TI Valproate attenuates dextroamphetamine-induced subjective changes more
   than lithium
SO EUROPEAN NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY
J9 EUR NEUROPSYCHOPHARM
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Alberta, Dept Psychiat, Edmonton, AB T6G 2B7, Canada.
   Univ Alberta, Dept Biomed Engn, Edmonton, AB, Canada.
   Univ Alberta, Fac Med, Dept Psychiat, Edmonton, AB, Canada.
RP Silverstone, PH, Univ Alberta, Dept Psychiat, 1E1-07 Mackenzie Ctr, Edmonton, AB T6G 2B7, Canada.
EM peter.silverstone@ualberta.ca
DE lithium; sodium valproate; dextroamphetamine; human volunteers
ID PHOSPHOINOSITOL CYCLE ACTIVITY; D-AMPHETAMINE; HEALTHY-VOLUNTEERS;
   SIGNAL TRANSDUCTION; BIPOLAR DISORDER; SODIUM VALPROATE; RAT-BRAIN;
   DOPAMINE; DEXAMPHETAMINE; ANTAGONIST
AB Dextroamphetamine administration in healthy controls produces a range of subjective and physiological effects, which have been likened to those occurring during mania. However, it is uncertain if these can be attenuated by lithium since conflicting results have been reported. To date there have been no previous studies examining the effects of valproate on dextroamphetamine-induced mood and physiological changes. The current study was a double-blind, placebo-controlled, study in which volunteers received either 1000 mg sodium valproate (n=12), 900 mg lithium (n=9), or placebo (n=12) pre-treatment for 14 days. Subjective and physiological measures were then obtained prior to administration of a 25 ing dose of dextroamphetamine, and at two time points after administration. Differences in the response to dextroamphetamine were assessed between the three treatment groups. The results of this study show that pre-treatment with lithium only significantly attenuated dextroamphetamine-induced change in happiness, while valproate pre-treatment significantly attenuated the effects of dextroamphetamine on happiness, energy, alertness and on the diastolic blood pressure. These results suggest that lithium and valproate do not have the same mechanism of action on dextroamphetamine-induced changes, and this finding may relate to differences in their mechanism of action in mood disorders. (c) 2005 Elsevier B.V. and ECNP. All rights reserved.
CR ANGRIST B, 1987, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V22, P1357, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(87)90070-9
   ANGRIST B, 1979, AM J PSYCHIAT, V136, P806
   Asghar SJ, 2003, HUM PSYCHOPHARM CLIN, V18, P291, DOI 10.1002/hup.480
   AYLMER CGG, 1987, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V91, P198
   BARKAI AI, 1981, J NEUROCHEM, V36, P1485, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-4159.1981.tb00590.x
   BERRIDGE MJ, 1989, CELL, V59, P411, DOI 10.1016/0092-8674(89)90026-3
   BERRIDGE MJ, 1989, NATURE, V341, P197, DOI 10.1038/341197a0
   Brauer LH, 1996, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V39, P26, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(95)00110-7
   Brauer LH, 1997, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V56, P265, DOI 10.1016/S0091-3057(96)00240-7
   CAO BJ, 1993, EUR J PHARMACOL, V237, P177, DOI 10.1016/0014-2999(93)90266-K
   CAPPELIEZ P, 1990, PROG NEURO-PSYCHOPH, V14, P347, DOI 10.1016/0278-5846(90)90023-A
   DOMMISSE CS, 1984, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V19, P1305
   Fabian JE, 1997, INT CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V12, P113, DOI 10.1097/00004850-199703000-00007
   FISCHMAN MW, 1991, BRIT J ADDICT, V86, P1563
   FISHER SK, 1992, J NEUROCHEM, V58, P18, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-4159.1992.tb09273.x
   FLEMENBA.A, 1974, AM J PSYCHIAT, V131, P820
   Fogarty F, 1994, Acta Psychiatr Scand Suppl, V376, P16
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1973, PSYCHOL MED, V3, P479
   Goodwin F, 1990, MANIC DEPRESSIVE ILL
   Grady TA, 1996, PSYCHIAT RES, V64, P1, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(96)02884-3
   HAMILTON MJ, 1983, BRIT J CLIN PHARMACO, V15, P367
   Hernandez-Lopez S, 2000, J NEUROSCI, V20, P8987
   HOEBEL BG, 1989, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V575, P171
   IzquierdoClaros RM, 1997, MOL BRAIN RES, V47, P99, DOI 10.1016/S0169-328X(97)00063-6
   JACOBS D, 1986, PSYCHOL MED, V16, P323
   KARLER R, 1994, BRAIN RES, V658, P8
   Kuczenski R, 1997, J NEUROSCI, V17, P4441
   Markowitz JS, 1999, INT CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V14, P1, DOI 10.1097/00004850-199901000-00001
   O'Donnell T, 2000, BRAIN RES, V880, P84, DOI 10.1016/S0006-8993(00)02797-9
   Ralph-Williams RJ, 2003, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V53, P352, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(02)01489-0
   RAPOPORT JL, 1978, SCIENCE, V199, P560, DOI 10.1126/science.341313
   Reid MS, 1997, SYNAPSE, V27, P95, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-2396(199710)27:2<95::AID-SYN1>3.0.CO;2-6
   SEIDEN LS, 1993, ANNU REV PHARMACOL, V33, P639, DOI 10.1146/annurev.pharmtox.33.1.639
   Silverstone PH, 2002, HUM PSYCHOPHARM CLIN, V17, P425, DOI 10.1002/hup.434
   Silverstone PH, 2000, J PSYCHIATR NEUROSCI, V25, P276
   SILVERSTONE PH, 1992, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V107, P140, DOI 10.1007/BF02244979
   Silverstone PH, 1998, PSYCHIAT RES, V79, P219, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(98)00037-7
   Silverstone PH, 2002, HUM PSYCHOPHARM CLIN, V17, P321, DOI 10.1002/hup.420
   SILVERSTONE T, 1983, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V79, P242, DOI 10.1007/BF00427820
   SILVERSTONE T, 1980, NEUROPHARMACOLOGY, V19, P1235, DOI 10.1016/0028-3908(80)90215-4
   Tseng KY, 2004, J NEUROSCI, V24, P5131, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.1021-04.2004
   VALLAR L, 1989, TRENDS PHARMACOL SCI, V10, P74, DOI 10.1016/0165-6147(89)90082-5
   VANKAMMEN DP, 1975, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGIA, V44, P215
   Williams RSB, 2002, NATURE, V417, P292, DOI 10.1038/417292a
   Yu MF, 2003, SYNAPSE, V50, P334, DOI 10.1002/syn.10275
   ZACNY JP, 1992, ADDICT BEHAV, V17, P27, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(92)90050-6
NR 46
TC 4
BP 633
EP 639
PY 2005
PD DEC
VL 15
IS 6
DI 10.1016/j.euroneuro.2005.04.015
GA 992BZ
UT WOS:000233860500006
ER

PT J
AU Hejazi, SM
   Soltani, M
   Javan, SAA
   Aminian, F
   Hashemi, SM
AF Hejazi, Seyyed Mahmoud
   Soltani, Mahmoud
   Javan, Seyyedeh Asiyeh Ardalan
   Aminian, Farnaz
   Hashemi, Seyyed Mehdi
TI The Impact of Selected Aerobic Aquatic Exercises on the Depression and
   Happiness Levels of Patients with Multiple Sclerosis (M.S)
SO LIFE SCIENCE JOURNAL-ACTA ZHENGZHOU UNIVERSITY OVERSEAS EDITION
J9 LIFE SCI J
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hejazi, Seyyed Mahmoud; Soltani, Mahmoud] Islamic Azad Univ, Mashhad Branch, Dept Phys Educ, Mashhad, Iran.
   [Javan, Seyyedeh Asiyeh Ardalan; Aminian, Farnaz; Hashemi, Seyyed Mehdi] Ferdowsi Univ Mashhad, Mashhad, Iran.
RP Hejazi, SM, Islamic Azad Univ, Mashhad Branch, Dept Phys Educ, Mashhad, Iran.
EM Soltani.mahmood@gmail.com
DE Multiple sclerosis; Aquatic exercise; Depression; Happiness
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; PHYSICAL-ACTIVITY; SYMPTOMS; FATIGUE
AB Introduction: Multiple sclerosis (M.S) is one of the most common chronic diseases of the central nervous system. The chronic nature of the disease, lack of prognosis, lack of any definitive cure and affecting the individual in the young age will cause several mental disorders in patients, including depression and low rate of happiness. Objective: Evaluation the effect of aquatic exercise programs on depression and happiness levels of the patients with multiple sclerosis (M.S). Methodology: In this quasi-experimental research, 40 patients with M. S. with grades 1 to 4 were randomly divided into two experimental and control groups. The exercise program was performed for the experimental group for eight weeks, three sessions per week with 50-60 percent of the maximum heart rate. The depression and happiness rates were evaluated using the Beck Depression questionnaire and the Oxford Happiness questionnaire at intervals before and after the exercise. Analysis of the data was performed by independent t test, and the data normalization was evaluated using the Kolmogorov-Smirnov test. Results: The test group, regarding the depression level (p < 0.001) and happiness level (p < 0.002) after exercise had significant changes compared to the pre-exercise time. Thus, the mean differences for depressions and happiness levels of these two groups were obtained respectively as 4.65 and -7.80. Conclusion: Regular aquatic exercise provides more productive emotional communications and also causes the improvement of depression and increased happiness in M. S. patients. Hence, doing these exercises is recommended as an effective non-pharmacologic therapy method in addition to drug therapy. [Mohammad Bagher Toorang. Evaluation of Golshan Shabestari and Raz mashahed's characteristics. Life Sci J 2012;9(4):234-240] (ISSN: 1097-8135). http://www.lifesciencesite.com. 34
CR [Anonymous], J MASHHAD SCH NURS M, V9, P107
   Charcot J.M., 1877, LECT DIS NERVOUS SYS
   Fauci A.S., 2001, HARRISONS PRINCIPLES, P2452
   Freeman Jennifer, 2004, Physiother Res Int, V9, P104, DOI 10.1002/pri.307
   Heuga center, 2006, NAT MULT SCLER PAT
   Huntley A, 2000, COMPLEMENT THER MED, V8, P97, DOI 10.1054/ctim.2000.0366
   Jelink G., 2010, OVERCOMING MULTIPLE, P152
   Kargarfard M., 2010, PRINCIPLES MENTAL HL, V12
   Kwakkl G., 2005, COCHRANE DATABASE SY, V25
   McAuley E., 2007, MULT SCLER, V13, P625
   Mccabe P.M., 2005, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V59, P161
   McCullagh R, 2008, CLIN REHABIL, V22, P206, DOI 10.1177/0269215507082283
   Memariyan R., INVESTIGATE EFFECT P
   Minaham C.L., 2009, HEALTH QUAL LIFE OUT, V20, P68
   Mitchell AJ, 2005, LANCET NEUROL, V4, P556, DOI 10.1016/S1474-4422(05)70166-6
   Motl RW, 2010, J NERV MENT DIS, V198, P213, DOI 10.1097/NMD.0b013e3181d14131
   Noornematollah S., 2010, MED SCI J ISLAMIC AZ, V5, P270
   Oken BS, 2004, NEUROLOGY, V62, P2058
   Olsson M, 2005, J ADV NURS, V49, P7, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.2004.03258.x
   Petajan JH, 1999, SPORTS MED, V27, P179, DOI 10.2165/00007256-199927030-00004
   Peterson C, 2001, PHYS THER, V81, P1049
   Rampello A, 2007, PHYS THER, V87, P545, DOI 10.2522/ptj.20060085
   Roehrs TG, 2004, J NEUROL PHYS THER, V28, P63
   Soltani M, 2011, IRANIAN J HLTH PHYS, V2, P67
   Sutherland G, 2001, J SPORT MED PHYS FIT, V41, P421
   Ucceli M.M., 2004, SAGE J ONLINE, V10, P80
   Zendedel A, 2009, EFFECT SELECTED AERO
NR 27
TC 0
BP 234
EP 240
PY 2012
VL 9
IS 4
GA 113QK
UT WOS:000316682500033
ER

PT J
AU Engstrom, G
   Hedblad, B
   Janzon, L
AF Engstrom, G
   Hedblad, B
   Janzon, L
TI Subjective well-being associated with improved survival in smoking and
   hypertensive men
SO JOURNAL OF CARDIOVASCULAR RISK
J9 J CARDIOVASC RISK
LA English
DT Article
C1 Malmo Univ Hosp, Dept Community Med, Div Epidemiol, S-20502 Malmo, Sweden.
RP Engstrom, G, Malmo Univ Hosp, Dept Community Med, Div Epidemiol, S-20502 Malmo, Sweden.
DE self-rated health; health status; hypertension; smoking; epidemiology;
   mortality; well-being
ID SELF-RATED HEALTH; MYOCARDIAL-INFARCTION; HEART-DISEASE; FOLLOW-UP;
   MORTALITY; POPULATION; PREDICTOR; RISK
AB Background Previous studies have shown that people who rate their health as poor have reduced life expectancy. The purpose of the present study was to determine to what extent self-rated perception of health modifies the survival rates in men at risk from tobacco smoking or hypertension.
   Design A prospective population-based study.
   Methods The baseline examination took place in 1969 and study participants were followed until 1993. The study cohort comprised 632 men born in 1914 and residing in Malmo, Sweden. Self-rated health (good, average or poor) was assessed in a structured interview in 1969. Mortality data were obtained from the Swedish National Bureau of Statisiics. Subjects were stratified for smoking and hypertension.
   Results After adjustments for a number of medical risk factors and physical activity, health self-rated as good was significantly associated with reduced mortality in smoking (adjusted relative risk 0.63, confidence interval (CI) 0.47 to 0.84), hypertensive (adjusted relative risk 0.56, CI 0.34 to 0.91) and normotensive (adjusted relative risk 0.66, CI 0.49 to 0.91) men.
   Conclusion We conclude that subjective well-being modifies the survival rates in hypertensive or smoking men. (C) 1999 Lippincott Williams & Wilkins.
CR Bjorner JB, 1996, SELF RATED HLTH USEF
   BOOTHKEWLEY S, 1987, PSYCHOL BULL, V101, P343, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.101.3.343
   COX DR, 1972, J R STAT SOC B, V34, P187
   FIELDING R, 1991, SOC SCI MED, V32, P1017, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(91)90159-A
   STRASSER T, 1986, J HYPERTENS, V4, P383
   Hedblad B, 1997, ARCH INTERN MED, V157, P893, DOI 10.1001/archinte.157.8.893
   HUPPERT FA, 1995, PSYCHOL MED, V25, P1073
   Idler EL, 1991, J GERONTOL, V46, P55, DOI 10.1093/geronj/46.2.S55
   IDLER EL, 1990, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V131, P91
   Idler EL, 1997, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V38, P21, DOI 10.2307/2955359
   Isacsson S O, 1972, Acta Med Scand Suppl, V537, P1
   KAPLAN EL, 1958, J AM STAT ASSOC, V53, P457, DOI 10.2307/2281868
   KAPLAN GA, 1983, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V117, P292
   *MED PROD AG SWED, 1995, REC WORKSH M, V3, P178
   Moller L, 1996, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V50, P423, DOI 10.1136/jech.50.4.423
   MOSSEY JM, 1982, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V72, P800, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.72.8.800
   PIJLS LTJ, 1993, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V138, P840
   Rose GA, 1968, WHO MONOGR SER, V56, P1
   SALONEN JT, 1982, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V115, P526
   Svrdsudd K, 1990, Scand J Prim Health Care Suppl, V1, P55
   Waaler H T, 1988, Acta Med Scand Suppl, V723, P17
   World Health Organization, 1977, INT CLASS DIS
   World Health Organization, 1969, INT CLASS DIS
NR 23
TC 11
BP 257
EP 261
PY 1999
PD AUG
VL 6
IS 4
GA 229JH
UT WOS:000082190300011
ER

PT J
AU STJEAN, MR
AF STJEAN, MR
TI A DEPRESSED COMMUNITY - SEX-DIFFERENCES IN LOCUS OF CONTROL AND LIFE
   SATISFACTION MEASURES
SO OHIO JOURNAL OF SCIENCE
J9 OHIO J SCI
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 OHIO STATE UNIV DEPT PSYCHOL,NEWARK,OH 43055.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 37
EP 37
PY 1986
PD APR
VL 86
IS 2
GA G9264
UT WOS:A1986G926400237
ER

PT J
AU Chua, RLE
   de Guzman, AB
AF Chua, Rowena L. Escolar
   de Guzman, Allan B.
TI Effects of Third Age Learning Programs on the Life Satisfaction,
   Self-Esteem, and Depression Level among a Select Group of Community
   Dwelling Filipino Elderly
SO EDUCATIONAL GERONTOLOGY
J9 EDUC GERONTOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Chua, Rowena L. Escolar; de Guzman, Allan B.] Univ Santo Tomas, Grad Sch, Manila 1015, Philippines.
   [Chua, Rowena L. Escolar] Univ Santo Tomas, Coll Nursing, Manila 1015, Philippines.
   [de Guzman, Allan B.] Univ Santo Tomas, Coll Nursing, Res Cluster Cultural Educ & Social Issues, Manila 1015, Philippines.
EM abdeguzman@mnl.ust.edu.ph
ID OLDER-ADULTS; PHYSICAL-ACTIVITY; LONELINESS; HEALTH; PERSPECTIVES;
   METAANALYSIS; UNIVERSITY; LEARNERS; WOMEN; SPAN
AB With the growing number of older adults becoming a global concern, many countries have focused on education as a means of promoting successful aging. Although third age learning is gaining substantial ground in other countries, it is not well-established in the Philippines. The overall intent of this experimental study was to assess the effectiveness of community-based third age learning programs on the life satisfaction, self-esteem, and level of depression of a select group of Filipino elderly in a community setting. A pre- posttest study design was used on 40 community dwelling Filipino elderly who were randomly assigned to either the experimental or control group. Both groups accomplished the Life Satisfaction Index for the Third Age Short Form (LSITA-SF), Rosenberg's Self-esteem Scale (RSES), and the Geriatric Depression Scale (GDS). The experimental group was exposed to a four-month program consisting of wellness, physical fitness, and livelihood training activities facilitated by volunteer faculty from a local university; the control group received no intervention. The results of t tests showed statistically significant group differences between the experimental and control group, with the former posting higher life satisfaction, self-esteem, and lower depression level compared to the control group. Findings of this study add to the knowledge base that active participation in third age learning programswhich include opportunities for physical activity, cognitive learning, recreation, and social interactioncan improve the psychological and psychosocial health of an older adult.
CR Alcuitas T., 2010, RES J SENIOR ACAD T, V10, P21
   Aldridge F., 2000, IMPACT LEARNING HLTH
   Barrett A., MIDW RES PRACT C AD
   Barrett A., 2006, AGE SUCCESSFULLY ACH
   Batistoni SST, 2007, REV SAUDE PUBL, V41, P598, DOI 10.1590/S0034-89102007000400014
   Beck C., 2005, CREATIVE ELDERHOOD W
   Blazer DG, 2003, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V58, P249
   Butler R., 2004, DEPRESSIVE DISORDERS
   Cohen G., 2006, CREATIVITY AGING STU
   Cohen G., 2005, MATURE MIND POSITIVE
   Cohen GD, 2006, GERONTOLOGIST, V46, P726
   Gierveld JD, 2006, RES AGING, V28, P627, DOI 10.1177/0164027506291871
   de Guzman AB, 2011, EDUC GERONTOL, V37, P248, DOI 10.1080/03601270903534937
   Demo H., 1992, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V18, P303
   Dench S., 2000, LEARNING LATER LIFE
   Depp CA, 2006, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V14, P6, DOI 10.1097/01.JGP.0000192501.03069.bc
   Drageset J, 2004, SCAND J CARING SCI, V18, P65, DOI 10.1111/j.0283-9318.2003.00251.x
   Drageset J., 2010, INT J NURS STUD, V48, P611
   Dunnett C., 2003, SENIOR CITIZENS STIL
   Edlund B., 2003, ONLINE J ISSUES NURS, V8
   Elderhostel Inc., 2007, WHAT WILL BAB BOOM W
   Elderhostel Inc., 2007, MENT ST LIF LEARN AC
   Erisen Y., 2008, 11 INT C FURTH ED BA
   Fernandez-Ballesteros, 2011, RES AGING, V33, P205
   Flood Meredith, 2007, Issues Ment Health Nurs, V28, P389, DOI 10.1080/01612840701252956
   Formosa M., 2010, LIFELONG LEARNING I, V12, P1
   GOVE WR, 1989, AM J SOCIOL, V94, P1117, DOI 10.1086/229113
   Hammen C., 2008, DEPRESSION
   Hanna G., 2008, CREATIVITY MATTERS A
   Hazzlewood J., 2003, AARE 2003 C AUCKL NZ
   Hebestreit L, 2008, AUST J ADULT LEARN, V48, P547
   Kelchtermans G, 2002, TEACH TEACH EDUC, V18, P105, DOI 10.1016/S0742-051X(01)00053-1
   Keogh JWL, 2009, J AGING PHYS ACTIV, V17, P479
   Krawczynski M., 2000, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V1, P7
   Lampinen P, 2006, AGING MENT HEALTH, V10, P454, DOI 10.1080/13607860600640962
   LEMIEUX A, 1995, EDUC GERONTOL, V21, P337, DOI 10.1080/0360127950210404
   Leung A., 2006, ASIAN J GERONTOLOGY, V1, P78
   McCaughan K., 2007, P 2007 INT STUD ASS
   McMullin JA, 2004, J AGING STUD, V18, P75, DOI 10.1016/j.jaging.2003.09.006
   Houde SC, 2002, J ADV NURS, V38, P219, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.2002.02172.x
   Miech RA, 2000, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V41, P162, DOI 10.2307/2676303
   Mirowsky J, 2002, SOC SCI MED, V54, P1281, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(01)00096-X
   Nadasen K., 2007, QUALITY AGEING, V8, P4
   Narushima M., 2008, INT J LIFELONG ED, V27, P673, DOI 10.1080/02601370802408332
   Nelson ME, 2007, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V39, P1435, DOI 10.1249/mss.0b013e3180616aa2
   Newson RS, 2006, EXP AGING RES, V32, P341, DOI 10.1080/03610730600699134
   Ng CH, 2008, EDUC GERONTOL, V34, P1, DOI 10.1080/03601270701763845
   Oswald A., 2007, 3159 IZA
   Oswald W, 2006, EUR J AGEING, V3, P179, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10433-006-0035-Z
   Pike PD, 2011, INT J MUSIC EDUC, V29, P116, DOI 10.1177/0255761410396965
   Pincas A., 2007, QUALITY AGEING POLIC, V8, P28
   Pinquart M, 2001, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V23, P245, DOI 10.1207/S15324834BASP2304_2
   PRAMA Foundation Inc, 2007, J GERONTOLOGIC NURSI, V35, P39
   Preston J., 2003, J FURTHER HIGHER ED, V27, P211, DOI 10.1080/0309877032000065226
   Prieto C., 2009, ICERI2009, P6862
   Pullmann H, 2009, EXP AGING RES, V35, P20, DOI 10.1080/03610730802544708
   Rho KH, 2006, INT J NEUROSCI, V116, P1447, DOI 10.1080/00207450500514268
   Richards M, 2003, J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC, V25, P614, DOI 10.1076/jcen.25.5.614.14581
   Robins RW, 2002, PSYCHOL AGING, V17, P423, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.17.3.423
   Rowe J., 1999, SUCCESSFUL AGING
   Rowe JW, 1997, GERONTOLOGIST, V37, P433
   Russell H, 2008, EDUC GERONTOL, V34, P206, DOI 10.1080/03601270701835981
   Sabates R., 2008, IMPACT LIFELONG LEAR
   Schuller T., 2002, LEARNING CONTINUITY
   Schuller T., 2004, BENEFITS LEARNING IM
   Schwingel A, 2009, AGE AGEING, V38, P531, DOI 10.1093/ageing/afp089
   Scourfield P., 2006, QUALITY AGEING, V7, P4
   Seals CD, 2008, EDUC GERONTOL, V34, P1055, DOI 10.1080/03601270802290185
   Shahbazzadeghan B., 2010, EUROPEAN J SOCIAL SC, V13, P271
   Skingley A, 2010, Nurs Stand, V24, P35
   Sorensen S, 2002, GERONTOLOGIST, V42, P356
   Soulsby J., 2000, 4 AGE LEARNING REPOR
   Spirduso WW, 2005, PHYS DIMENSIONS AGIN
   Swindell R., 2009, ED INITIATIVES ELDER
   Swindell R., 2002, INT J LIFELONG ED, V21, P414, DOI 10.1080/02601370210156727
   Swindell R., 2007, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V64, P263
   Tunney N., 2006, PHYS OCCUP THER GERI, V24, P63, DOI 10.1300/J148v24n03_05
   US Census Bureau, 2009, AG WORLD 2008 INT PO
   van Baarsen B, 2001, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V61, P119, DOI 10.1177/00131640121971103
   Vance D., 2006, ACTIVITIES ADAPTATIO, V30, P61, DOI DOI 10.1300/J016V30N03_04
   Wagner M, 2009, GERONTOLOGY, V55, P361, DOI 10.1159/000225959
   Walker J., 2008, PSYCHOL NURSES CARIN
   Yesavage J., 1986, USE RATING DEPRESSIO
   Zedlewski S., 2007, ARE WE TAKING FULL A
NR 84
TC 0
BP 77
EP 90
PY 2014
PD FEB 1
VL 40
IS 2
DI 10.1080/03601277.2012.701157
GA 254GH
UT WOS:000327152400001
ER

PT J
AU Ray, LA
   Hutchison, KE
AF Ray, LA
   Hutchison, KE
TI A polymorphism of the mu-opioid receptor gene (OPRM1) and sensitivity to
   the effects of alcohol in humans
SO ALCOHOLISM-CLINICAL AND EXPERIMENTAL RESEARCH
J9 ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Colorado, Dept Psychol, Boulder, CO 80309 USA.
RP Hutchison, KE, Univ Colorado, Dept Psychol, Campus Box 345,Muenzinger Psychol Bldg, Boulder, CO 80309 USA.
EM kenth@psych.colorado.edu
DE alcohol; sensitivity; gene; phenotype; OPRM1
ID COGNITIVE-BEHAVIORAL THERAPY; FUNCTIONAL POLYMORPHISM; SUBSTANCE
   DEPENDENCE; NALTREXONE; ASSOCIATION; INTOXICATION; ADDICTION; SONS; DNA;
   POPULATIONS
AB Background: Recent research has implicated the endogenous opioid system in the development of alcohol use disorders. The A118G polymorphism of the OPRM1 gene has been shown to confer functional differences to mu-opioid receptors, such that the G variant binds beta-endorphin three times more strongly than the A variant. The goal of this study was to test whether the A118G polymorphism is associated with sensitivity to the effects of alcohol.
   Methods: Participants who were either homozygous for the A allele (eta = 23) or heterozygous (eta = 15) received intravenous doses of alcohol designed to reach three target levels of breath alcohol concentration: 0.02, 0.04, and 0.06. The testing procedure consisted of measures of subjective intoxication, stimulation, sedation, and mood states at baseline and at each of the three target breath alcohol concentrations.
   Results: The results suggested that individuals with the G allele reported higher subjective feelings of intoxication, stimulation, sedation, and happiness across trials as compared with participants with the A allele. Furthermore, participants with the G allele were almost three times more likely to report a positive family history of alcohol use disorders than participants with the A allele.
   Conclusions: These findings may help to explain previous research suggesting that naltrexone is more effective among individuals with the G allele. A medication that reduces feelings of euphoria after alcohol consumption may be more successful among individuals with a genetic predisposition to greater feelings of euphoria after consuming alcohol.
CR Allen JP, 1997, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V21, P613, DOI 10.1097/00000374-199706000-00008
   Anton RF, 1999, AM J PSYCHIAT, V156, P1758
   Balldin J, 2003, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V27, P1142, DOI 10.1097/01.ALC.0000075548.83053.A9
   Bergen AW, 1997, MOL PSYCHIATR, V2, P490, DOI 10.1038/sj.mp.4000331
   Bodnar RJ, 2003, PEPTIDES, V24, P1241, DOI 10.1016/j.peptides.2003.08.002
   Bond C, 1998, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V95, P9608, DOI 10.1073/pnas.95.16.9608
   Crowley JJ, 2003, PSYCHIAT GENET, V13, P169, DOI 10.1097/01.ypg.0000071762.90004.45
   DEWAELE JP, 1995, J PHARMACOL EXP THER, V275, P518
   ERBLICH J, 1995, J STUD ALCOHOL, V56, P444
   Franke P, 2001, AM J MED GENET, V105, P114, DOI 10.1002/1096-8628(20010108)105:1<114::AID-AJMG1074>3.0.CO;2-L
   Freeman B, 1997, BEHAV GENET, V27, P251, DOI 10.1023/A:1025614231190
   Gelernter J, 1999, MOL PSYCHIATR, V4, P476, DOI 10.1038/sj.mp.4000556
   Gianoulakis C, 2001, J PSYCHIATR NEUROSCI, V26, P304
   Gottesman II, 2003, AM J PSYCHIAT, V160, P636, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.160.4.636
   Heath AC, 1995, ALCOHOL HEALTH RES W, V19, P166
   Hernandez-Avila CA, 2003, AM J MED GENET B, V118B, P60, DOI 10.1002/ajmg.b.10054
   Herz A, 1997, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V129, P99, DOI 10.1007/s002130050169
   Hutchison KE, 2002, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V21, P139, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.21.2.139
   Kiefer F, 2003, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V60, P92
   Kim SG, 2004, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V28, P986, DOI 10.1097/01.ALC.0000130803.62768.AB
   Kranzler HR, 1998, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V22, P1359, DOI 10.1097/00000374-199809000-00023
   Kreek MJ, 1996, MOL PSYCHIATR, V1, P232
   LENCH N, 1988, LANCET, V1, P1356
   Li TK, 2001, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V25, P136, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.2001.tb02138.x
   Livak KJ, 1999, GENET ANAL-BIOMOL E, V14, P143, DOI 10.1016/S1050-3862(98)00019-9
   Loh EW, 2004, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V28, P15, DOI 10.1097/01.ALC.0000106303.41755.B8
   Luo XG, 2003, AM J MED GENET B, V120B, P97, DOI 10.1002/ajmg.b.20034
   MARTIN CS, 1993, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V17, P140, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.1993.tb00739.x
   McNair D, 1971, MANUAL PROFILE MOOD
   Monti PM, 2001, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V25, P1634, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.2001.tb02170.x
   O'Connor S, 1998, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V22, P202, DOI 10.1097/00000374-199802000-00028
   OMALLEY SS, 1992, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V49, P881
   Oslin DW, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V28, P1546, DOI 10.1038/sj.npp.1300219
   PASTERNAK GW, 1993, CLIN NEUROPHARMACOL, V1, P1
   Ramchandani VA, 1999, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V23, P617, DOI 10.1097/00000374-199904000-00008
   Schinka JA, 2002, MOL PSYCHIATR, V7, P224, DOI 10.1038/sj.mp.4000951
   Schuckit MA, 1996, J STUD ALCOHOL, V57, P368
   SCHUCKIT MA, 1984, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V41, P879
   Schuckit MA, 1996, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V53, P202
   SCHUCKIT MA, 1988, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V12, P465, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.1988.tb00228.x
   Shi JX, 2002, HUM MUTAT, V19, DOI 10.1002/humu.9026
   Spitz E, 1996, BEHAV GENET, V26, P55, DOI 10.1007/BF02361159
   SWIFT RM, 1994, AM J PSYCHIAT, V151, P1463
   SZETO C, 2001, NEUROREPORT, V12, P1102
   Tan EC, 2003, NEUROREPORT, V14, P569, DOI 10.1097/01.wnr.0000061020.47393.fc
   Town T, 1999, AM J MED GENET, V88, P458, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1096-8628(19991015)88:5<458::AID-AJMG3>3.0.CO;2-S
   Viken RJ, 2003, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V27, P795, DOI 10.1097/01.ALC.0000067974.41160.95
   VOLPICELLI JR, 1992, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V49, P876
   VOLPICELLI JR, 1995, AM J PSYCHIAT, V152, P613
   Walker AH, 1999, ENVIRON HEALTH PERSP, V107, P517, DOI 10.2307/3434392
   WAND GS, 2001, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V26, P106
   WHITE HR, 1989, J STUD ALCOHOL, V50, P30
NR 52
TC 143
BP 1789
EP 1795
PY 2004
PD DEC
VL 28
IS 12
DI 10.1097/01.ALC.0000148114/34000.B9
GA 881KI
UT WOS:000225866000002
ER

PT J
AU Sonnentag, S
   Binnewies, C
AF Sonnentag, Sabine
   Binnewies, Carmen
TI Daily affect spillover from work to home: Detachment from work and sleep
   as moderators
SO JOURNAL OF VOCATIONAL BEHAVIOR
J9 J VOCAT BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Sonnentag, Sabine] Univ Mannheim, Dept Psychol, D-68131 Mannheim, Germany.
   [Binnewies, Carmen] Univ Munster, Munster, Germany.
RP Sonnentag, S, Univ Mannheim, Dept Psychol, D-68131 Mannheim, Germany.
EM sonnentag@uni-mannheim.de
DE Affect; Spillover; Psychological detachment; Home; Sleep
ID JOB-SATISFACTION; PSYCHOLOGICAL DETACHMENT; FAMILY CONFLICT; MOOD
   SPILLOVER; LINKING WORK; SELF-CONTROL; RECOVERY; MULTILEVEL; EVENTS;
   WELL
AB This study examines spillover of positive and negative affect from work to home. It tests if psychological detachment from work during evening hours and sleep quality moderate this spillover effect and whether affect spillover persists until the next morning. In a daily diary study, 96 health-care workers completed surveys three times a day, over the period of one workweek. Hierarchical linear modeling showed that both positive and negative affect spilled over from work to affect at home measured at night. This spillover process was attenuated by psychological detachment from work during evening hours. Negative affect experienced at work was related to negative affect in the next morning. Psychological detachment from work during evening hours and sleep quality attenuated this relation. No spillover of positive affect until the next morning was observed. This study demonstrates that spillover of negative affect is more far-reaching than spillover of positive affect and that psychological detachment from work during evening hours neutralizes positive affect experienced at work. (C) 2013 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Ashforth BE, 2000, ACAD MANAGE REV, V25, P472, DOI 10.2307/259305
   Barnes CM, 2011, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V115, P169, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2011.01.009
   Baumeister R. F., 2001, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V5, P323, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.5.4.323
   BRYK A. S., 1992, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   BUYSSE DJ, 1989, PSYCHIAT RES, V28, P193, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(89)90047-4
   CLARK LA, 1989, MOTIV EMOTION, V13, P205, DOI 10.1007/BF00995536
   Culbertson SS, 2012, HUM RELAT, V65, P1155, DOI 10.1177/0018726712440295
   Daly M, 2011, EMOTION, V11, P524, DOI 10.1037/a0022590
   Eby LT, 2010, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V61, P599, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.093008.100422
   Edwards JR, 2000, ACAD MANAGE REV, V25, P178, DOI 10.2307/259269
   Enders CK, 2007, PSYCHOL METHODS, V12, P121, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.12.2.121
   Etzion D, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P577, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.83.4.577
   Fritz C, 2010, J APPL PSYCHOL, V95, P977, DOI 10.1037/a0019462
   Hagger MS, 2010, PSYCHOL BULL, V136, P495, DOI 10.1037/a0019486
   Hahn VC, 2011, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V16, P202, DOI 10.1037/a0022169
   Hahn VC, 2012, J VOCAT BEHAV, V80, P288, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2011.12.004
   Harrison Y, 2000, J EXP PSYCHOL-APPL, V6, P236, DOI 10.1037//1076-898X.6.3.236
   Hicks AM, 2008, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V15, P205, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.2008.00194.x
   Hulsheger UR, 2013, J APPL PSYCHOL, V98, P310, DOI 10.1037/a0031313
   Ilies R, 2011, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V114, P115, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2010.10.008
   Ilies R, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P1368, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.5.1368
   Jon Rasbash, 2000, USERS GUIDE MLWIN
   Judge TA, 2004, J APPL PSYCHOL, V89, P661, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.89.4.661
   LAMBERT SJ, 1990, HUM RELAT, V43, P239, DOI 10.1177/001872679004300303
   Matjasko JL, 2006, J FAM PSYCHOL, V20, P47, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.20.1.47
   Miner AG, 2010, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V112, P43, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2009.11.009
   Morris W. N., 1989, MOOD FRAME MIND
   Muraven M, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P247, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.126.2.247
   Preacher KJ, 2006, J EDUC BEHAV STAT, V31, P437, DOI 10.3102/10769986031004437
   Rothbard NP, 2011, ACAD MANAGE J, V54, P959, DOI 10.5465/amj.2007.0056
   Rusting CL, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P737, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.4.737
   Sanz-Vergel AI, 2011, HUM RELAT, V64, P775, DOI 10.1177/0018726710393368
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   Scott BA, 2006, J MANAGE, V32, P622, DOI 10.1177/0149206306289762
   Siegel JM, 2005, NATURE, V437, P1264, DOI 10.1038/nature04285
   Song ZL, 2008, J APPL PSYCHOL, V93, P443, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.93.2.443
   Sonnentag S, 2010, J APPL PSYCHOL, V95, P965, DOI 10.1037/a0020032
   Sonnentag S, 2008, J APPL PSYCHOL, V93, P674, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.93.3.674
   Sonnentag S, 2005, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V10, P393, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.10.4.393
   Sonnentag S, 2007, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V12, P204, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.12.3.204
   ten Brummelhuis LL, 2012, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V17, P445, DOI 10.1037/a0029213
   To ML, 2012, J APPL PSYCHOL, V97, P599, DOI 10.1037/a0026097
   TOTTERDELL P, 1994, SLEEP, V17, P466
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WILLIAMS KJ, 1994, ACAD MANAGE J, V37, P837, DOI 10.2307/256602
   Wright KM, 2011, STRESS HEALTH, V27, P325, DOI 10.1002/smi.1373
   Zohar D, 2005, SLEEP, V28, P47
NR 47
TC 0
BP 198
EP 208
PY 2013
PD OCT
VL 83
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.jvb.2013.03.008
GA 165KZ
UT WOS:000320484100008
ER

PT J
AU Tsai, MC
   Chang, HH
   Chen, WC
AF Tsai, Ming-Chang
   Chang, Heng-Hao
   Chen, Wan-chi
TI Globally Happy: Individual Globalization, Expanded Capacities, and
   Subjective Wellbeing
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Tsai, Ming-Chang; Chang, Heng-Hao; Chen, Wan-chi] Natl Taipei Univ, Dept Sociol, New Taipei City 23741, Taiwan.
RP Tsai, MC, Natl Taipei Univ, Dept Sociol, 151 Univ Rd, New Taipei City 23741, Taiwan.
EM mtsai@mail.ntpu.edu.tw
DE Happiness; Asia; Globalization; Capacities theory
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; HAPPINESS; UNHAPPINESS; FRIENDSHIP; ECONOMISTS;
   NETWORKS; TAIWAN; HEALTH; INCOME; CITY
AB Deep integration of Asia into the global society necessarily affects wellbeing of local populations. This study proposes a notion of "extend capacities" to explain the relationships between individual globalization and subjective wellbeing among Asian populations in a context of increasing global integration. Using Amartya Sen's theory of human capacities as a point of departure, we advance a distinctive list of expanded capacities, which includes English ability, global exposure and foreign contacts via jobs. Empirical findings from our multilevel analysis of a large sample from 14 Asian countries show the consistent impact of mastering a global lingua franca on job satisfaction, perceived life accomplishment, and happiness. Global exposure also generates some favorable influences.
CR Alkire S., 2005, J HUMAN DEV, V6, P115, DOI DOI 10.1080/146498805200034275
   Ball R, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V88, P497, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9217-0
   Beaverstock JV, 2005, J ETHN MIGR STUD, V31, P245, DOI 10.1080/1369183042000339918
   Blanchflower DG, 2008, SOC SCI MED, V66, P1733, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2008.01.030
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   Bryk A. S., 2002, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   Chen W, SOCIAL INDI IN PRESS
   Clark AE, 2002, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V31, P1139, DOI 10.1093/ije/31.6.1139
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   COLEMAN JS, 1988, AM J SOCIOL, V94, pS95, DOI 10.1086/228943
   Conradson D, 2005, J ETHN MIGR STUD, V31, P287, DOI 10.1080/1369183042000339936
   Crick M, 1996, SOCIOLOGY TOURISM TH
   de Mello L, 2009, KYKLOS, V62, P594
   Diener E, 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   Easterlin R. A., 2001, J HAPPINESS STUD, V2, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1011504817292
   Easterlin RA, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V70, P243, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-8393-4
   Fleurbaey M., 2006, J HUMAN DEV, V7, P299, DOI 10.1080/14649880600815875
   Frey BS, 2000, ECON J, V110, P918, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00570
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Gasper D, 2007, WELLBEING IN DEVELOPING COUNTRIES: FROM THEORY TO RESEARCH, P47
   Gerdtham U. G., 2001, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V30, P553, DOI 10.1016/S1053-5357(01)00118-4
   Granovetter Mark S., 1983, SOCIOLOGICAL THEORY, V1, P201, DOI DOI 10.2307/202051
   Hagerty MR, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V55, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1010811312332
   Haller M, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V75, P169, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-6297-y
   Hirst P Thompson G, 1999, GLOBALIZATION QUESTI
   Hox J., 2002, MULTILEVEL ANAL TECH
   Hwlliwell J, 2003, EC MODELING, V20, P331
   Inglehart R., 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W
   Inoguchi T, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V92, P183, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9352-2
   Jolly R, 2010, J HUM DEV CAPABIL, V11, P11, DOI 10.1080/19452820903504573
   Kachru B.B., 1996, SOCIOLINGUISTICS LAN, P71
   Kennedy P, 2004, GLOBAL NETW, V4, P157, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-0374.2004.00085.x
   Liao P. S., 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P43, DOI 10.1007/s10902-004-1753-6
   Lin N, 2002, SOCIAL CAPITAL THEOR
   McGrew A., 2000, GLOBAL TRANSFORMATIO
   Michalos AC, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V51, P245, DOI 10.1023/A:1007010401301
   Nussbaum M., 2001, WOMEN HUMAN DEV
   Ong A, 1999, FLEXIBLE CITIZENSHIP
   Oswald AJ, 2008, J PUBLIC ECON, V92, P1061
   Perrons D., 2004, GLOBALIZATION SOCIAL
   Quisumbing AR, 2010, WORLD DEV, V38, P581, DOI 10.1016/j.worlddev.2009.10.006
   Ritzer G., 2010, GLOBALIZATION BASIC
   Sasaki M., 2006, COMP SOCIOLOGY, V5, P381, DOI 10.1163/156913306779147326
   Sen A., 2005, J HUMAN DEV, V6, P151, DOI 10.1080/14649880500120491
   Sen A, 2002, STUD COMP INT DEV, V37, P78, DOI 10.1007/BF02686264
   Sen A., 1985, STANDARD LIVING TANN
   Sen Amartya, 1999, DEV FREEDOM
   Shin DC, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V92, P405, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9354-0
   Sirgy MJ, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V76, P343, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-2877-8
   Sklair L., 2002, GLOBALIZATION CAPITA
   Stack S, 1998, J MARRIAGE FAM, V60, P527, DOI 10.2307/353867
   Stiglitz J, 2002, GLOBALIZATION ITS DI
   Streeden P, 1982, 1 THINGS 1 M BASIC H
   Stutzer A, 2006, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V35, P326, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.S0CEC.2005.11.043
   Tambyah SK, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V92, P337, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9347-z
   Tan S. J., 2010, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE
   Tokuda Y, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V89, P349, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9235-y
   Tokuda Y, 2010, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P2574, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2010.00671.x
   TOWNER J, 1985, ANN TOURISM RES, V12, P297, DOI 10.1016/0160-7383(85)90002-7
   Tsai MC, 2010, SOCIOL PERSPECT, V53, P593, DOI 10.1525/sop.2010.53.4.593
   Tsai MC, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P523, DOI 10.1007/s10902-008-9107-4
   Tseng YF, 2000, INT MIGR, V38, P143, DOI 10.1111/1468-2435.00105
   Tzeng R, 2010, INT SOCIOL, V25, P123, DOI 10.1177/0268580909346709
   Urry J., 2006, MOBILITIES NETWORKS
   Urry J., 2002, TOURIST GAZE
   Urry J., 2007, MOBILITIES
   Veltmeyer H., 2001, GLOBALIZATION UNMASK
   Wilton-Ely John, 2004, 18 CENTURY LIFE, V28, P136
   Yang Y, 2008, AM SOCIOL REV, V73, P204
   Yu W., 2004, INTRO ASSESSING WOME, P1
NR 71
TC 2
BP 509
EP 524
PY 2012
PD SEP
VL 108
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s11205-011-9890-x
GA 976NE
UT WOS:000306590800008
TG GROUP4
ER

PT B
AU Kasser, T
AF Kasser, T
TI Two versions of the American dream: Which goals and values make for a
   high quality of life?
SO ADVANCES IN QUALITY OF LIFE THEORY AND RESEARCH
J9 SOCIAL INDIC RES
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 Knox Coll, Dept Psychol, Galesburg, IL 61401 USA.
ID ADOLESCENTS; PERSONALITY; MATERIALISM
AB American culture and theories of well-being have each proposed two diverging paths to happiness: one based on obtaining rewards such as fame, attractiveness, and wealth, and the other based on striving for intimacy, personal growth, and contribution to the community. Accordingly, Kasser and Ryan (1993, 1996, in press) suggested that people's personal goals can either be extrinsic (i.e., oriented toward rewards and praise) or intrinsic (i.e., oriented toward the satisfaction of psychological needs). This chapter presents results from several studies which demonstrate that individuals oriented toward materialistic, extrinsic goals are more likely to experience a lower quality of life than individuals oriented toward intrinsic goals. Further, extrinsically oriented individuals are shown to have shorter, more conflictual, and more competitive relationships with others, thus impacting the quality of life of those around them. In sum, the pursuit of personal goals for money, fame and attractiveness is shown to lead to a lower quality of life than the goals of relatedness, self-acceptance, and community feeling.
CR ABRAMSON PR, 1995, VALU CHANGE GLOBAL P
   AHUVIA A, 1997, 1 C INT SOC QUAL LIF
   Bandura Albert, 1989, GOAL CONCEPTS PERSON, P19
   Baumeister R. F., 1991, ESCAPING SELF
   CARVER CS, 1996, STRIVING FEELING INT
   Cheung CK, 1996, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V24, P351, DOI 10.2224/sbp.1996.24.4.351
   Deci E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   DECI EL, 1991, NEBR SYM MOTIV, V38, P237
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1058, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.5.1058
   KASSER T, 1998, PERSONAL GOALS WELL
   KASSER T, 1995, DEV PSYCHOL, V31, P907, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.31.6.907
   Kasser T, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P280, DOI 10.1177/0146167296223006
   KASSER T, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P410, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.2.410
   KASSR T, IN PRESS LIFE GOALS
   Locke E. A., 1990, THEORY GOAL SETTING
   Maslow A. H., 1954, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   Rindfleisch A, 1997, J CONSUM RES, V23, P312, DOI 10.1086/209486
   Rogers C. R., 1961, BECOMING PERSON
   RYAN RM, IN PRESS PERSONALITY
   SCHMUCK P, IN PRESS SOCIAL INDI
   SHELDON KM, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P531, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.3.531
   Sheldon KM, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P1319, DOI 10.1177/01461672982412006
   SHELDRON KM, IN PRESS J PERSONALI
   Sirgy MJ, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V43, P227, DOI 10.1023/A:1006820429653
   Skinner B. F., 1972, FREEDOM DIGNITY
NR 25
TC 4
BP 3
EP 12
PY 2000
VL 4
GA BQ83T
UT WOS:000089786500001
ER

PT J
AU Petty, EM
AF Petty, EM
TI Is happiness heritable or hard won? Reflections on Kevin Sharpe's The
   'Sense of Happiness, Biological Explanations and Ultimate Reality and
   Meaning'
SO ULTIMATE REALITY AND MEANING
J9 ULTIMATE REAL MEAN
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Michigan, Dept Internal Med, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
   Univ Michigan, Dept Psychiat, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
RP Petty, EM, Univ Michigan, Dept Internal Med, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
ID TEMPERAMENT
CR BAUMILLER RC, 1997, ULTIMATE REAL MEAN, V20, P292
   BERRYMAN L, 1992, L P BERRYMAN
   EMDE RN, 1992, CHILD DEV, V63, P1437, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1992.tb01706.x
   Flanigan TP, 1997, MOL PSYCHIATR, V2, P451, DOI 10.1038/sj.mp.4000286
   GYONE H, 1997, J AM ACAD CHILD ADOL, V36, P1448
   Hamer DH, 1996, NAT GENET, V14, P125, DOI 10.1038/ng1096-125
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   Milner KK, 1998, AM J MED GENET, V76, P111, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1096-8628(19980305)76:2<111::AID-AJMG2>3.3.CO;2-B
   Schmitz S, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P409
   SHARPE K, 1998, ULTIMATE REAL MEAN, V21
   WADDELL JO, 1979, ULTIMATE REAL MEAN, V2, P4
NR 11
TC 0
BP 326
EP 332
PY 1998
PD DEC
VL 21
IS 4
GA 162MU
UT WOS:000078351400005
ER

PT J
AU Ford, MT
   Heinen, BA
   Langkamer, KL
AF Ford, Michael T.
   Heinen, Beth A.
   Langkamer, Krista L.
TI Work and family satisfaction and conflict: A meta-analysis of
   cross-domain relations
SO JOURNAL OF APPLIED PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J APPL PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 George Mason Univ, Dept Psychol, Fairfax, VA 22030 USA.
RP Ford, MT, George Mason Univ, Dept Psychol, MSN 3F5, Fairfax, VA 22030 USA.
EM mford3@gmu.edu
DE work and family; work-family conflict; meta-analysis
ID DUAL-EARNER COUPLES; JOB-RELATED OUTCOMES; INTER-ROLE CONFLICT; SOCIAL
   SUPPORT; GENDER-DIFFERENCES; ORGANIZATIONAL SUPPORT; EMPLOYED PARENTS;
   LIFE SATISFACTION; MARITAL QUALITY; ROLE STRESSORS
AB This meta-analysis is a review of the literature examining the relations among stressors, involvement, and support in the work and family domains, work-family conflict, and satisfaction outside of those domains. Results suggest that a considerable amount of variability in family satisfaction is explained by work domain-specific variables, whereas a considerable amount of variability in job satisfaction is explained by family domain-specific variables, with job and family stress having the strongest effects on work-family conflict and cross-domain satisfaction. The authors propose future directions for research on work and family issues focusing on other explanatory mechanisms and moderators of cross-domain relations.
CR Adams G A, 1999, J Occup Health Psychol, V4, P72, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.4.1.72
   Adams GA, 2005, MIL PSYCHOL, V17, P229, DOI 10.1207/s15327876mp1703_6
   Allen T D, 2000, J Occup Health Psychol, V5, P278, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.5.2.278
   Allen TD, 2001, J VOCAT BEHAV, V58, P414, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2000.1774
   Allen TD, 1999, J ORGAN BEHAV, V20, P1113, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199912)20:7<1113::AID-JOB944>3.0.CO;2-7
   Anderson SE, 2002, J MANAGE, V28, P787, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(02)00190-3
   ARYEE S, 1993, HUM RELAT, V46, P1441, DOI 10.1177/001872679304601205
   Aryee S, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P132, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.1.132
   ARYEE S, 1992, HUM RELAT, V45, P813, DOI 10.1177/001872679204500804
   Aryee S, 1999, J MANAGE, V25, P491, DOI 10.1177/014920639902500402
   Aryee S, 1996, J VOCAT BEHAV, V49, P38, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1996.0032
   Aryee S, 1999, J VOCAT BEHAV, V54, P259, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1998.1667
   AZIZ S, 2002, DISS ABSTR INT B, V64, P988
   BACHARACH SB, 1991, J ORGAN BEHAV, V12, P39, DOI 10.1002/job.4030120104
   Bakker AB, 2004, HUM RESOUR MANAGE-US, V43, P83, DOI 10.1002/hrm.20004
   Bakker AB, 2005, HUM RELAT, V58, P661, DOI 10.1177/0018726705055967
   Baltes BB, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P1005, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.88.6.1005
   BARLING J, 1992, J ORGAN BEHAV, V13, P573, DOI 10.1002/job.4030130604
   Barrah J. L., 2004, FATHERING, V2, P305, DOI DOI 10.3149/FTH.0203.305
   Baruch-Feldman Caren, 2002, J Occup Health Psychol, V7, P84, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.7.1.84
   Batt R, 2003, IND RELAT, V42, P189, DOI 10.1111/1468-232X.00287
   BAUMGARTEN V, 2004, DISS ABSTR INT A, V65, P697
   Beatty CA, 1996, J ORGAN BEHAV, V17, P233, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199605)17:3<233::AID-JOB746>3.0.CO;2-V
   BEAUREGARD TA, 2004, 19 ANN SOC IND ORG P
   BECKER PJ, 1993, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V40, P470
   BEDEIAN AG, 1988, J MANAGE, V14, P475, DOI 10.1177/014920638801400310
   Behson SJ, 2002, J VOCAT BEHAV, V61, P53, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2001.1845
   Bellavia G., 2005, HDB WORK STRESS, P113
   Bernas KH, 2000, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V24, P170, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.2000.tb00198.x
   Beutell NJ, 1999, PSYCHOL REP, V85, P893, DOI 10.2466/PR0.85.7.893-903
   Bhuian SN, 2005, J BUS RES, V58, P141, DOI 10.1016/S0148-2963(03)00132-2
   BLAU G, 1994, J APPL PSYCHOL, V79, P959, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.79.6.959
   Blau G, 2001, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V74, P85, DOI 10.1348/096317901167244
   Bohen H. H., 1981, BALANCING JOBS FAMIL
   Boles JS, 1996, J BUS RES, V37, P41, DOI 10.1016/0148-2963(96)00025-2
   Bolino MC, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P740, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.4.740
   BOYAR SL, 2003, 18 ANN SOC IND ORG P
   Bozionelos N, 2004, J MANAGERIAL PSYCHOL, V19, P69, DOI 10.1108/02683940410520664
   Brett JM, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P67, DOI 10.1037/0021.9010.88.1.67
   BREWSTER N, 2003, 18 ANN SOC IND ORG P
   Brough P, 2002, NEW ZEAL J PSYCHOL, V31, P29
   BROWN SP, 1993, J MARKETING RES, V30, P63, DOI 10.2307/3172514
   BRUCK CS, 2003, UNPUB THEORETICAL AN
   Bruck CS, 2003, J VOCAT BEHAV, V63, P457, DOI 10.1016/S0001-8791(02)00040-4
   Bruck CS, 2002, J VOCAT BEHAV, V60, P336, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2001.1836
   Buffardi L C, 1997, J Occup Health Psychol, V2, P84, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.2.1.84
   BURLEY KA, 1995, J SOC PSYCHOL, V135, P483
   BYRON K, 2005, J VOCAT BEHAV, V62, P169
   Carlson DS, 1999, J MANAGE, V25, P513, DOI 10.1177/014920639902500403
   Carlson DS, 2000, J MANAGE, V26, P1031, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(00)00067-2
   Carlson DS, 2000, J VOCAT BEHAV, V56, P249, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1999.1713
   Carlson DS, 2003, J BUS PSYCHOL, V17, P515, DOI 10.1023/A:1023404302295
   Carver C. S., 1981, ATTENTION SELF REGUL
   Casper Wendy J, 2002, J Occup Health Psychol, V7, P99, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.7.2.99
   Casper WJ, 2004, J VOCAT BEHAV, V65, P391, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2003.09.003
   Cinamon RG, 2002, SEX ROLES, V47, P531, DOI 10.1023/A:1022021804846
   Cinamon RG, 2005, TEACH TEACH EDUC, V21, P365, DOI 10.1016/j.tate.2004.06.009
   Cinamon RG, 2002, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V49, P212, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.49.2.212
   Clark SC, 2001, J VOCAT BEHAV, V58, P348, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2000.1759
   COHEN A, 1995, HUM RELAT, V48, P239, DOI 10.1177/001872679504800302
   COLARELLI SM, 1990, GROUP ORGAN STUD, V15, P158, DOI 10.1177/105960119001500203
   COLLINS KM, 1992, ACCOUNT ORG SOC, V17, P535, DOI 10.1016/0361-3682(92)90012-H
   Colquitt JA, 2000, J APPL PSYCHOL, V85, P678, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.85.5.678
   CORDIERO B, 2004, THESIS PENNSYLVANIA
   Cropanzano R, 1997, J ORGAN BEHAV, V18, P159, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199703)18:2<159::AID-JOB795>3.0.CO;2-D
   Daily CM, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V51, P125, DOI 10.1023/A:1007099301884
   Deeter-Schmelz D.R., 1997, J PERSONAL SELLING S, V17, P49
   Demerouti E, 2004, J VOCAT BEHAV, V64, P131, DOI 10.1016/S0001-8791(03)00030-7
   DICKSON CE, 2004, 19 ANN SOC IND ORG P
   DIEM GA, 2002, ABSTR INT B, V3, P3503
   Dormann C, 1999, J APPL PSYCHOL, V84, P874, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.84.6.874
   Duxbury LE, 1996, J VOCAT BEHAV, V49, P1, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1996.0030
   DUXBURY LE, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P60, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.76.1.60
   Eagle BW, 1998, J SOC PSYCHOL, V138, P690
   Eagle BW, 1997, J VOCAT BEHAV, V50, P168, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1996.1569
   Elloy DF, 2002, PSYCHOL REP, V91, P907, DOI 10.2466/PR0.91.7.907-913
   ERDWINS CJ, 2001, FAM RELAT, V20, P230
   FISHER GG, 2001, DISS ABSTR INT B, V63, P575
   Fortner MR, 2004, J FAM PSYCHOL, V18, P530, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.18.3.530
   Fox M L, 1999, J Occup Health Psychol, V4, P164, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.4.2.164
   Frone M. R., 2003, HDB OCCUPATIONAL HLT, P143, DOI DOI 10.1037/10474-007
   FRONE MR, 1994, J MARRIAGE FAM, V56, P1019, DOI 10.2307/353610
   FRONE MR, 1994, J MANAGE, V20, P565, DOI 10.1177/014920639402000303
   FRONE MR, 1992, J APPL PSYCHOL, V77, P65, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.77.1.65
   Frone MR, 1996, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V69, P351
   FRONE MR, 1992, J ORGAN BEHAV, V13, P723, DOI 10.1002/job.4030130708
   Frone MR, 1997, J VOCAT BEHAV, V50, P145, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1996.1577
   Frone MR, 2000, J APPL PSYCHOL, V85, P888, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.85.6.888
   Frye NK, 2004, J BUS PSYCHOL, V19, P197, DOI 10.1007/s10869-004-0548-4
   Fu CK, 2001, PERS REV, V30, P502, DOI 10.1108/EUM0000000005936
   GOFF SJ, 1990, PERS PSYCHOL, V43, P793, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1990.tb00683.x
   Grandey AA, 1999, J VOCAT BEHAV, V54, P350, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1998.1666
   Grant-Vallone EJ, 2001, INT J INTERCULT REL, V25, P261, DOI 10.1016/S0147-1767(01)00003-7
   GREENGLASS ER, 1993, PSYCHOL REP, V73, P979
   Greenhaus JH, 2006, ACAD MANAGE REV, V31, P72
   GREENHAUS JH, 1985, ACAD MANAGE REV, V10, P76, DOI 10.2307/258214
   GREENHAUS JH, 1987, J VOCAT BEHAV, V31, P200, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(87)90057-1
   GUELZOW MG, 1991, J MARRIAGE FAM, V53, P151, DOI 10.2307/353140
   GUTEK BA, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P560, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.76.4.560
   Gutek BA, 1996, HUM RELAT, V49, P791, DOI 10.1177/001872679604900604
   Haar JM, 2004, NEW ZEAL J PSYCHOL, V33, P35
   Hammer LB, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P799, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.4.799
   Hammer LB, 2004, J FAMILY EC ISSUES, V25, P79, DOI 10.1023/B:JEEI.0000016724.76936.a1
   Hammer LB, 2005, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V10, P138, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.10.2.138
   Hammer TH, 2004, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V9, P83, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.9.1.83
   Hart PM, 1999, J APPL PSYCHOL, V84, P564, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.84.4.564
   HERMAN JB, 1977, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V1, P319, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1977.tb00558.x
   HIGGINS CA, 1992, J ORGAN BEHAV, V13, P389, DOI 10.1002/job.4030130407
   Hill EJ, 2004, FAM RELAT, V53, P282
   Hill EJ, 2004, J MARRIAGE FAM, V66, P1300
   HOLAHAN CK, 1979, J APPL PSYCHOL, V64, P86, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.64.1.86
   Howard WG, 2004, POLICING, V27, P380, DOI 10.1108/13639510410553121
   HUGHES D, 1994, J ORGAN BEHAV, V15, P423, DOI 10.1002/job.4030150507
   Hunter J. E., 1990, METHODS METAANALYSIS
   Jacobs JA, 1998, REV SOC ECON, V56, P442
   JAMAL M, 1995, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V10, P395
   Janssen PPM, 2004, J VOCAT BEHAV, V65, P411, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2003.09.004
   Jex SM, 1999, J APPL PSYCHOL, V84, P349, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.84.3.349
   JONES AP, 1980, J MARRIAGE FAM, V42, P367, DOI 10.2307/351234
   JORESKOG K, 2003, LISREL 8 5 COMPUTER
   JUDGE TA, 1994, J APPL PSYCHOL, V79, P767, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.79.5.767
   Kahn R. L., 1990, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL, V3, P571
   Kahn R. L., 1964, ORG STRESS
   KANUNGO RN, 1982, J APPL PSYCHOL, V67, P341, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.67.3.341
   KATZ MH, 1983, FAM RELAT, V32, P331, DOI 10.2307/584610
   Adams GA, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P411, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.81.4.411
   Kinnunen U, 1998, HUM RELAT, V51, P157, DOI 10.1177/001872679805100203
   Kinnunen U, 1996, FAM RELAT, V45, P449, DOI 10.2307/585175
   Kinnunen U, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P1669, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00389-6
   KIRCHMEYER C, 1995, HUM RELAT, V48, P515, DOI 10.1177/001872679504800504
   Klein DJ, 1999, J APPL PSYCHOL, V84, P911, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.84.6.911
   KOPELMAN RE, 1983, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V32, P198, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(83)90147-2
   Kossek EE, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P139
   LAI G, 1995, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V36, P11, DOI 10.2307/2137285
   LANCE CE, 1989, J PERS, V57, P601, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1989.tb00565.x
   LANDSBERGIS PA, 1992, J BEHAV MED, V15, P379, DOI 10.1007/BF00844730
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Leiter M. P., 1996, J APPL BEHAV SCI, V32, P29, DOI DOI 10.1177/0021886396321002
   LOERCH KJ, 1989, J VOCAT BEHAV, V35, P288, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(89)90031-6
   LU CC, 2003, DISS ABSTR INT A, V63, P4384
   Lyness KS, 1997, J APPL PSYCHOL, V82, P359, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.82.3.359
   Major VS, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P427, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.3.427
   Mallard AGC, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V45, P343, DOI 10.1023/A:1006914418251
   Marks SR, 2001, J MARRIAGE FAM, V63, P1083, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2001.01083.x
   MATHIESON KM, 2003, DISS ABSTR INT, V63, P4490
   MATSUI T, 1995, J VOCAT BEHAV, V47, P178, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1995.1034
   Matthews LS, 1996, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V59, P62, DOI 10.2307/2787119
   McCallum R. C., 1996, PSYCHOL METHODS, V1, P130
   McManus K, 2002, HUM RELAT, V55, P1295, DOI 10.1177/0018726702055011919
   Mennino SF, 2005, SOCIOL QUART, V46, P107
   Mesmer-Magnus JR, 2005, J VOCAT BEHAV, V67, P215, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2004.05.004
   MIRRASHIDI T, 1999, DISS ABSTR INT B, V60, P2355
   Mudrack PE, 2001, INT J STRESS MANAGE, V8, P93, DOI 10.1023/A:1009525213213
   MUSE LA, 2002, DISS ABSTR INT A, V63, P2305
   Netemeyer RG, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P400, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.81.4.400
   Netemeyer RG, 2005, J MARKETING, V69, P130, DOI 10.1509/jmkg.69.2.130.60758
   Netemeyer RG, 2004, J ACAD MARKET SCI, V32, P49, DOI 10.1177/0092070303259128
   Nielson TR, 2001, J VOCAT BEHAV, V59, P364, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2201.1806
   Nisbett RE, 2001, PSYCHOL REV, V108, P291, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.108.2.291
   Nissly JA, 2005, ADMIN SOC WORK, V29, P79, DOI 10.1300/J147v29n01_06
   Noor NA, 2004, J SOC PSYCHOL, V144, P389, DOI 10.3200/SOCP.144.4.389-406
   Norenzayan A, 2002, COGNITIVE SCI, V26, P653, DOI 10.1207/s15516709cog2605_4
   Norenzayan A, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P763, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.5.763
   ODRISCOLL MP, 1992, J APPL PSYCHOL, V77, P272, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.77.3.272
   OLSONBUCHANAN JB, 2004, 19 ANN SOC IND ORG P
   PAN HS, 1994, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V62, P975, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.62.5.975
   PARASURAMAN S, 1989, ACAD MANAGE J, V32, P185, DOI 10.2307/256426
   PARASURAMAN S, 1992, J ORGAN BEHAV, V13, P339, DOI 10.1002/job.4030130403
   Parasuraman S, 1996, J VOCAT BEHAV, V48, P275, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1996.0025
   Parasuraman S, 2001, J ORGAN BEHAV, V22, P551, DOI 10.1002/job.102
   Perrewe PL, 1999, J ORGAN BEHAV, V20, P739, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199909)20:5<739::AID-JOB1949>3.0.CO;2-C
   Perrone KM, 2001, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V48, P3, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.48.1.3
   PLECK JH, 1977, SOC PROBL, V24, P417, DOI 10.1525/sp.1977.24.4.03a00040
   PLECK JH, 1980, MON LABOR REV, V103, P29
   Podsakoff PM, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P380, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.81.4.380
   Raghuram S, 2004, HUM RESOURCE MANAGE, V43, P259, DOI 10.1002/hrm.20019
   RANKIN BW, 2004, DISS ABSTR INT, V65, P2646
   Revicki D A, 1996, J Occup Health Psychol, V1, P391, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.1.4.391
   Richardsen AM, 1999, INT J STRESS MANAGE, V6, P167, DOI 10.1023/A:1021982608408
   Riessen J., 1993, J APPL DEV PSYCHOL, V14, P427, DOI 10.1016/0193-3973(93)90018-Q
   RODE JC, 2002, DISS ABSTR INT A, V63, P1908
   Rogers SJ, 2003, J MARRIAGE FAM, V65, P482, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2003.00482.x
   Rothausen TJ, 1999, J ORGAN BEHAV, V20, P817, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199911)20:6<817::AID-JOB953>3.0.CO;2-E
   Rothbard NP, 2001, ADMIN SCI QUART, V46, P655, DOI 10.2307/3094827
   Roxburgh S, 1999, J FAM ISSUES, V20, P771, DOI 10.1177/019251399020006003
   RWAMPORORO RK, 2001, DISS ABSTR INT A, V61, P3792
   Schaufeli WB, 2004, J ORGAN BEHAV, V25, P293, DOI 10.1002/job.248
   Schieman S, 2001, SOCIOL PERSPECT, V44, P469, DOI 10.1525/sop.2001.44.4.469
   SEARS HA, 1992, J MARRIAGE FAM, V54, P789, DOI 10.2307/353161
   Selye H., 1950, PHYSL PATHOLOGY EXPO
   Shaffer MA, 2001, J MANAGE, V27, P99, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(00)00088-X
   Shannon H S, 2001, J Occup Health Psychol, V6, P3, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.6.1.3
   SHERMAN MP, 2004, DISS ABSTR INT B, V65, P2133
   SHINN M, 1989, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V17, P31, DOI 10.1007/BF00931201
   Simon M, 2004, INT J OCCUP ENV HEAL, V10, P384
   SIMON RW, 1995, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V36, P182, DOI 10.2307/2137224
   SMALL SA, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P51, DOI 10.2307/352837
   Sparks K, 1997, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V70, P391
   Spector PE, 2004, PERS PSYCHOL, V57, P119, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2004.tb02486.x
   STAINES GL, 1986, J APPL PSYCHOL, V71, P118, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.71.1.118
   STEPANSKI KM, 2002, DISS ABSTR INT B, V63, P5559
   Stewart W, 1996, J ORGAN BEHAV, V17, P221, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199605)17:3<221::AID-JOB741>3.0.CO;2-G
   Stoeva AZ, 2002, J VOCAT BEHAV, V60, P1, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2001.1812
   Sumer HC, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P653, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.4.653
   Swanson V, 1998, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V71, P237
   Tepper BJ, 2000, ACAD MANAGE J, V43, P178, DOI 10.2307/1556375
   Tetrick L E, 2000, J Occup Health Psychol, V5, P464, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.5.4.464
   THOMPSON CA, 1993, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V8, P635
   Thompson CA, 1999, J VOCAT BEHAV, V54, P392, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1998.1681
   TREISTMAN DL, 2004, DISS ABSTR INT B, V65, P3730
   U.S. Department of Health and Human Services-Centers for Disease Control and Prevention, 2002, DHHS PUBL, V[PHS] 2002-1534
   Vinokur AD, 1999, J ORGAN BEHAV, V20, P865
   Viswesvaran C, 1995, PERS PSYCHOL, V48, P865, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1995.tb01784.x
   Voydanoff P, 2004, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V9, P275, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.9.4.275
   VOYDANOFF P, 1988, J MARRIAGE FAM, V50, P749, DOI 10.2307/352644
   WADSWORTH LL, 2003, DISS ABSTR INT A, V64, pA219
   Wallace JE, 2005, RELAT IND-IND RELAT, V60, P510
   Wallace JE, 1999, J ORGAN BEHAV, V20, P797, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199911)20:6<797::AID-JOB942>3.0.CO;2-D
   Wayne JH, 2004, J VOCAT BEHAV, V64, P108, DOI 10.1016/S0001-8791(03)00035-6
   WESTMAN M, 1995, J ORGAN BEHAV, V16, P169, DOI 10.1002/job.4030160207
   WIERSMA UJ, 1994, HUM RELAT, V47, P211, DOI 10.1177/001872679404700204
   WILEY DL, 1987, J MANAGE, V13, P467, DOI 10.1177/014920638701300303
   WILLIAMS KJ, 1994, ACAD MANAGE J, V37, P837, DOI 10.2307/256602
   Wilson MG, 2004, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V77, P565, DOI 10.1348/0963179042596522
NR 224
TC 173
BP 57
EP 80
PY 2007
PD JAN
VL 92
IS 1
DI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.1.57
GA 123VK
UT WOS:000243324000005
ER

PT J
AU Lau, RWL
   Cheng, ST
AF Lau, Rosanna W. L.
   Cheng, Sheung-Tak
TI Gratitude lessens death anxiety
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF AGEING
J9 EUR J AGEING
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lau, Rosanna W. L.; Cheng, Sheung-Tak] Hong Kong Inst Educ, Dept Psychol Studies, Tai Po, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
RP Cheng, ST, Hong Kong Inst Educ, Dept Psychol Studies, 10 Lo Ping Rd, Tai Po, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
EM takcheng@ied.edu.hk
DE Gratitude; Death anxiety; Positive affect; Negative affect; Chinese
   older adults
ID HONG-KONG; OF-LIFE; SCALE; CHINESE; HEALTH; INTERVENTION; REMINISCENCE;
   BELIEFS; ADULTS; FEARS
AB This study investigated whether a brief gratitude induction could reduce death anxiety. 83 Chinese older adults (mean age = 62.7, SD = 7.13) were randomly assigned into one of three conditions: gratitude, hassle, and neutral, in which they wrote different types of life events before responding to measures of death anxiety and affect. Participants in the gratitude induction reported lower death anxiety than the hassle and the neutral condition, whereas no difference was observed for the latter two conditions. There was no experimental effect on positive affect, and a significant effect on negative affect but which did not favor the gratitude condition. By reexamining life events with a thankful attitude, people may become less fearful of death due to a sense that life has been well-lived. Because gratitude can be induced using a very brief procedure, there are broad applications in clinical and health-care settings for the relief of death anxiety.
CR AGRAS S, 1969, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V10, P151, DOI 10.1016/0010-440X(69)90022-4
   Becker E., 1973, DENIAL DEATH
   Ben B, 1991, Hosp J, V7, P25
   Berntsen D, 2002, PSYCHOL AGING, V17, P636, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.17.4.636
   Carr D, 2007, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V62, pS135
   CARR M, 1995, OMEGA, V32, P287, DOI 10.2190/R4T6-D1KV-M37D-1P47
   *CENS STAT DEP, 2007, HONG KONG 2006 POP C, V1
   Census and Statistics Department, 2007, HONG KONG 2006 POP C, VII
   Cheng ST, 2006, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V61, pP262
   Cheng ST, 2010, INT PSYCHOGERIATR, V22, P1185, DOI 10.1017/S1041610210000220
   Cheng ST, 2004, PSYCHOL AGING, V19, P409, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.19.3.409
   Chipperfield J. G., 2003, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V58, P23
   Cohen J., 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Eliason G., 2000, DEATH ATTITUDES OLDE, P241
   Emmons R. A., 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P277, DOI 10.037/0022-3514.84.2.377
   Emmons R. A., 2011, DESIGNING POSITIVE P, P248
   Emmons R. A., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P459
   Erikson E. H., 1997, LIFE CYCLE COMPLETED
   Firestone R. W., 2009, DEATH ANXIETY ACHIEV
   Fortner BV, 1999, DEATH STUD, V23, P387, DOI 10.1080/074811899200920
   Froh JJ, 2008, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V46, P213, DOI 10.1016/j.jsp.2007.03.005
   Furer P., 2008, J COGNITIVE PSYCHOTH, V22, P167, DOI 10.1891/0889-8391.22.2.167
   Gesser G, 1988, OMEGA, V18, P113
   GILLILAND JC, 1985, OMEGA-J DEATH DYING, V16, P155
   GILOVICH T, 1995, PSYCHOL REV, V102, P379, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.102.2.379
   Hamid PN, 1996, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V56, P995, DOI 10.1177/0013164496056006006
   HAVIGHUR.RJ, 1972, J GERONTOL, V27, P245
   Hood R. W., 2009, PSYCHOL RELIG EMPIRI
   Janoff-Bulman R, 1992, SHATTERED ASSUMPTION
   Knight KH, 1996, DEATH STUD, V20, P23, DOI 10.1080/07481189608253409
   MAGLIO CJ, 1994, OMEGA-J DEATH DYING, V29, P319
   MCMORDIE WR, 1984, PSYCHOL REP, V54, P959
   Noyes R, 2000, PSYCHOSOM MED, V62, P318
   Rasmussen C, 1998, OMEGA-J DEATH DYING, V37, P203
   Russac RJ, 2007, DEATH STUD, V31, P549, DOI 10.1080/07481180701356936
   SANDERS CM, 1980, OMEGA-J DEATH DYING, V11, P217, DOI 10.2190/AHER-PDC7-VAW1-FYPX
   Templer DI, 2006, OMEGA-J DEATH DYING, V53, P209, DOI 10.2190/BQFP-9ULN-NULY-4JDR
   TESTA JA, 1981, PSYCHOL REP, V48, P376
   THOMPSON SC, 1988, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V7, P260, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1988.7.2-3.260
   Thorson J. A., 2000, DEATH ATTITUDES OLDE, P123
   Tomer A, 1996, DEATH STUD, V20, P343, DOI 10.1080/07481189608252787
   Vaughan SM, 1996, J COUNS DEV, V75, P115
   Westerhof GJ, 2010, AGEING SOC, V30, P697, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X09990328
   WHITE PD, 1983, OMEGA-J DEATH DYING, V14, P33
   O'Connell KA, 2006, SOC SCI MED, V62, P1486, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2005.08.001
   Wink P, 2005, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V60, pP207
   Wu AMS, 2002, J AGING HEALTH, V14, P42, DOI 10.1177/089826430201400103
   Yalom ID, 1980, EXISTENTIAL PSYCHOTH
NR 48
TC 1
BP 169
EP 175
PY 2011
PD SEP
VL 8
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s10433-011-0195-3
GA 808LQ
UT WOS:000293979600003
ER

PT J
AU Bobinac, A
   van Exel, NJA
   Rutten, FFH
   Brouwer, WBF
AF Bobinac, Ana
   van Exel, N. Job A.
   Rutten, Frans F. H.
   Brouwer, Werner B. F.
TI Caring for and caring about: Disentangling the caregiver effect and the
   family effect
SO JOURNAL OF HEALTH ECONOMICS
J9 J HEALTH ECON
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Bobinac, Ana; van Exel, N. Job A.; Rutten, Frans F. H.; Brouwer, Werner B. F.] Erasmus Univ, Inst Med Technol Assessment, Dept Hlth Policy & Management, iBMG, NL-3000 DR Rotterdam, Netherlands.
RP Bobinac, A, Erasmus Univ, Inst Med Technol Assessment, Dept Hlth Policy & Management, iBMG, POB 1738, NL-3000 DR Rotterdam, Netherlands.
EM bobinac@bmg.eur.nl
DE Informal care; Family effect; Caregiving effect; Economic evaluation
ID INFORMAL CARE; STROKE PATIENTS; ECONOMIC EVALUATIONS; HAPPINESS; BURDEN;
   HEALTH; INCOME; VALUATION; APPRAISAL; UNEMPLOYMENT
AB Besides patients' health and well-being, healthcare interventions may affect the well-being of significant others. Such 'spill over effects' in significant others may be distinguished in two distinct effects: (i) the caregiving effect and (ii) the family effect. The first refers to the welfare effects of providing informal care, i.e., the effects of caring for someone who is ill. The second refers to a direct influence of the health of a patient on others' well-being, i.e., the effects of caring about other people. Using a sample of Dutch informal caregivers we found that both effects exist and may be comparable in size. Our results, while explorative, indicate that economic evaluations adopting a societal perspective should include both the family and the caregiving effects measured in the relevant individuals. (C) 2010 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Abdel-Khalek AM, 2006, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V34, P139, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2006.34.2.139
   ANDERSON CS, 1995, STROKE, V26, P843
   Andren S, 2007, INT J NURS STUD, V44, P435, DOI 10.1016/j.ijnurstu.2006.08.016
   Basu A, 2005, J HEALTH ECON, V24, P751, DOI 10.1016/j.jhealco.2004.12.002
   BEACH SR, 2000, GERIATRIC TIMES, V1, P26
   BECKER GS, 1976, J ECON LIT, V14, P817
   Bell D, 2007, SCOT J POLIT ECON, V54, P166, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9485.2007.00410.x
   Bergstrom TC, 2006, AM ECON REV, V96, P339, DOI 10.1257/000282806776157623
   BOBINAC A, 2010, MED DECISIO IN PRESS
   BOULDING KE, 1981, PREFACE GRANTS ECONO
   Brouwer WBF, 2008, J HEALTH ECON, V27, P325, DOI 10.1016/j.jhealeco.2007.07.003
   Brouwer WBF, 2006, VALUE HEALTH, V9, P341, DOI 10.1111/j.1524-4733.2006.00123.x
   Brouwer WBF, 2000, J HEALTH ECON, V19, P439, DOI 10.1016/S0167-6296(99)00038-7
   Brouwer WBF, 2006, PHARMACOECONOMICS, V24, P39, DOI 10.2165/00019053-200624010-00003
   Brouwer WBF, 1999, INT J TECHNOL ASSESS, V15, P147, DOI 10.1017/S0266462399152346
   Brouwer WBF, 2006, QUAL LIFE RES, V15, P1005, DOI 10.1007/s11136-005-5994-6
   Bugge C, 1999, STROKE, V30, P1517
   BURTON P, 2008, J SOCIOECON, V0037
   CARNWATH TCM, 1987, BRIT MED J, V294, P409
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   Di Tella R, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P335, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.1.335
   Di Tella R, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P25
   Dixon S, 2006, PHARMACOECONOMICS, V24, P43, DOI 10.2165/00019053-200624010-00004
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   EuroQol Group, 1990, HLTH POLICY, V16, P199, DOI DOI 10.1016/0168-8510(90)90421-9
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2005, J PUBLIC ECON, V89, P997, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2004.06.003
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2002, HEALTH ECON, V11, P709, DOI 10.1002/hec.696
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2004, ECON J, V114, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00235.x
   Frey B. S., 2001, HAPPINESS EC
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Frijters P, 2004, AM ECON REV, V94, P730, DOI 10.1257/0002828041464551
   Gold MR, 1996, COST EFFECTIVENESS A
   KALMEMAN D, 2006, EC PERSPECTIVES, V20, P3
   Koopmanschap MA, 2008, PHARMACOECONOMICS, V26, P269, DOI 10.2165/00019053-200826040-00001
   Kremer M, 2006, EUR SOC, V8, P385, DOI 10.1080/14616690600822006
   Lamers LM, 2006, HEALTH ECON, V15, P1121, DOI 10.1002/hec.1124
   Marks NF, 1998, J MARRIAGE FAM, V60, P951, DOI 10.2307/353637
   McConaghy Ronelle, 2005, Nurs Health Sci, V7, P81, DOI 10.1111/j.1442-2018.2005.00213.x
   Ng YK, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1848, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00262
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   Scholte O. P., 1998, STROKE, V29, P1605
   SILLIMAN RA, 1986, J AM GERIATR SOC, V34, P643
   SMITH K, 1994, HEALTH ECON, V3, P137, DOI 10.1002/hec.4730030303
   van den Berg Bernard, 2004, Eur J Health Econ, V5, P36, DOI 10.1007/s10198-003-0189-y
   VANDENBERG B, 2002, INFORMAL CARE PERSON
   Van den Berg B, 2007, HEALTH ECON, V16, P1227, DOI 10.1002/hec.1224
   van Exel NJA, 2004, CLIN REHABIL, V18, P683, DOI 10.1191/0269215504cr743oa
   van Exel NJA, 2005, CEREBROVASC DIS, V19, P11, DOI 10.1159/000081906
   VANEXEL NJA, 2002, INFORMAL CARE NETHER
   VANPRAAG BMS, 2004, HAPPINESS QUANTIFIED, P2007
   Veenhoven R., 2008, WORLD DATABASE HAPPI
   WALKER AJ, 1995, FAM RELAT, V44, P402, DOI 10.2307/584996
   WIENER J, 2003, 200312 AARP PUBL POL
NR 53
TC 20
BP 549
EP 556
PY 2010
PD JUL
VL 29
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.jhealeco.2010.05.003
GA 632VG
UT WOS:000280456500008
ER

PT J
AU Bjornskov, C
   Drehe, A
   Fischer, JA
AF Bjornskov, Christian
   Drehe, Axel
   Fischer, Justina An.
TI On decentralization and life satisfaction
SO ECONOMICS LETTERS
J9 ECON LETT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Fischer, Justina An.] Stockholm Sch Econ, Dept Econ, SE-11383 Stockholm, Sweden.
   [Drehe, Axel] Stanford Univ, Hoover Inst, Stanford, CA 94305 USA.
   [Drehe, Axel] Swiss Fed Inst Technol, KOF Swiss Econ Inst & CESifo, Zurich, Switzerland.
   [Bjornskov, Christian] Aarhus Sch Business, Dept Econ, Aarhus, Denmark.
RP Fischer, JA, Stockholm Sch Econ, Dept Econ, Box 6501, SE-11383 Stockholm, Sweden.
EM justina.fischer@hhs.se
DE decentralization; federalism; life satisfaction; happiness; public goods
AB We empirically analyze the impact of fiscal and political decentralization on subjective well-being in a cross-section of 60,000 individuals from 66 countries. More spending or revenue decentralization raises well-being while greater local autonomy is beneficial only via government consumption spending. (C) 2007 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR BESLEY T, 1995, AM ECON REV, V85, P25
   BJORNSKOV C, SOCIAL CHOICE WELFAR
   BJORNSKOV C, 2007, PUBLIC CHOICE, V127, P267
   Frey BS, 2000, ECON J, V110, P918, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00570
   Helliwell JF, 2006, ECON J, V116, pC34, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2006.01074.x
   Kotsogiannis C, 2006, J URBAN ECON, V60, P484, DOI 10.1016/j.jue.2006.04.008
   PRUDHOMME R, 1995, WORLD BANK RES OBSER, V10, P201, DOI 10.1093/wbro/10.2.201
   SHLEIFER A, 1993, Q J ECON, V108, P599, DOI 10.2307/2118402
   TREISMAN D, 2000, THESIS U CALIFORNIA
NR 9
TC 15
BP 147
EP 151
PY 2008
PD APR
VL 99
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.econlet.2007.06.016
GA 297GF
UT WOS:000255604400037
ER

PT J
AU Boehnke, K
   Wong, B
AF Boehnke, Klaus
   Wong, Becky
TI Fear of the nuclear threat The displacement of experiences of global
   threats into personal anxieties. Results of a longitudinal study
SO FORUM DER PSYCHOANALYSE
J9 FORUM PSYCHOANAL
LA German
DT Article
C1 [Boehnke, Klaus] Jacobs Univ Bremen, D-28759 Bremen, Germany.
   [Wong, Becky] Natl Univ Singapore, Dept Psychol, Singapore 117570, Singapore.
RP Boehnke, K, Jacobs Univ Bremen, Campus Ring 1, D-28759 Bremen, Germany.
EM K.Boehnke@jacobs-university.de; u0703253@nus.edu.sg
ID MENTAL-HEALTH; HAPPINESS; PERSPECTIVE; WOMEN; WORRY; LIFE; WAR;
   ADOLESCENTS; ACTIVISTS; BEHAVIOR
AB Utilizing complex statistical analyses, namely latent growth modeling, the long-term development of worries among peace movement supporters is examined. Data originate from a 7-wave German longitudinal study started in 1985 with the then on average 14-year-old subjects. Waves were interspersed at 3A1/2 year intervals. Activists are assumed to have lower (self-related) microworries (H1) and higher macroworries (concerned with larger entities; H2) than non-activists at the onset of the study. Non-activists who appraised the threat of nuclear war as high in 1985 are assumed to report worse mental health than their activist age mates 21 years later (H3). Activists are assumed to express relatively more macroworries than non-activists in mid-adulthood (H4). All four hypotheses were confirmed. Results are interpreted as evidence for the psychoanalytic argumentation by Leithauser that fear of global threats is likely to be displaced into personal anxiety if not coped with in the form of "identifying participation" in political action, suggesting that refraining from acting out against a perceived sociopolitical threat is a long-term risk for a positive mental-health trajectory.
CR ALDWIN CM, 1989, PSYCHOL AGING, V4, P295, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.4.3.295
   Arbuckle J. L., 2008, AMOS 17 USERS GUIDE
   ARDILA R, 1986, INT J MENT HEALTH, V15, P162
   BEARDSLEE WR, 1983, YALE J BIOL MED, V56, P79
   Becker P., 1989, TRIERER PERSONLICHKE
   Boehnkc K., 2005, PEACE CONFLICT J PEA, V11, P337, DOI 10.1207/s15327949pac1103_7
   Boehnke K, 1998, J PERS, V66, P745, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00031
   BOEHNKE K, 1989, POLIT PSYCHOL, V10, P419, DOI 10.2307/3791357
   BOEHNKE K, 1992, INNOVATIONS IN CROSS-CULTURAL PSYCHOLOGY, P371
   BOEHNKE K, 1986, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V7, P553, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(86)90132-7
   BORKOVEC TD, 1983, BEHAV RES THER, V21, P9, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(83)90121-3
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Cole ER, 1998, POLIT PSYCHOL, V19, P349, DOI 10.1111/0162-895X.00108
   Davey G. C. L., 1994, WORRYING PERSPECTIVE
   Denny KJ, 2007, EUR J PUBLIC HEALTH, V17, P400, DOI 10.1093/eurpub/ckm002
   ELDER G, 1999, CHILDREN GREAT DEPRE, V25
   FENDRICH JM, 1988, AM SOCIOL REV, V53, P780, DOI 10.2307/2095823
   FISCHER C, 2001, THESIS TU CHEMNITZ
   FISKE ST, 1983, J SOC ISSUES, V39, P41
   FORDYCE MW, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P355, DOI 10.1007/BF00302333
   FRANZ CE, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P196, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.1.196
   FREUD A, 2006, ICH ABWEHRMECHANISME
   Frijters P, 2004, J HUM RESOUR, V39, P649, DOI 10.2307/3558991
   GOLDENRING JM, 1986, INT J MENT HEALTH, V15, P72
   GRIFFIN M, 1990, J YOUTH STUD, V7, P40
   GROB A, 1993, HDB PSYCHOSOZIALER M, P132
   Haan N, 1977, COPING DEFENDING
   HART D, 2007, AM EDUC RES J, V44, P107
   Headey B, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V86, P213, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9138-y
   HOFSTATTER PR, 1985, WELT, V40, P2
   HOLMSTROM R, 1987, ACTA PSYCHIAT S S333, V75, P102
   Inglehart R., 2005, MODERNIZATION CULTUR
   Jennings M. K., 1981, GENERATIONS POLITICS
   Jones CJ, 2000, PSYCHOL AGING, V15, P351, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.15.2.351
   LARSON R, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P109
   Lau RR, 1998, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V47, P29, DOI 10.1080/026999498378051
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   LEITHAUSER T, 1986, PSYCHOSOZ, V9, P35
   Lucas RE, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P527, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.527
   MCKENZIEMOHR D, 1992, J COMMUNITY APPL SOC, V2, P269, DOI 10.1002/casp.2450020405
   Meier S, 2008, ECONOMICA, V75, P39, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0335.2007.00597.x
   Melech G., 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W, P219
   MEYERPROBST B, 1991, INT J DISABIL DEV ED, V38, P225, DOI 10.1080/0156655910380303
   Miller JM, 2004, POLIT PSYCHOL, V25, P507, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9221.2004.00384.x
   MITSCHERLICH A, 1966, KRANKHEIT ALS KONFLI, V1
   Mroczek DK, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1333, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.5.1333
   NEWCOMB MD, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P906, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.50.5.906
   PETRI H, 1986, PSYCHOSOZIAL, V9, P62
   PETRI H, 1986, PSYCHOSOZ, V9, P57
   Preacher K. J., 2008, LATENT GROWTH CURVE
   Pulkkinen L., 2006, SOCIOEMOTIONAL DEV H, P29, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511499784.004
   REUBAND KH, 1983, GEWERKSCHAFTLICHE MO, V34, P736
   Rochester C., 2010, VOLUNTEERING SOC 21
   Schoon I, 2002, Z PSYCHOSOM MED PSYC, V48, P381
   Schwartz SH, 2000, J PERS, V68, P309, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00099
   Seligman M., 1975, HELPLESSNESS DEPRESS
   SOLANTAUS T, 1984, LANCET, V8380, P784
   SOMMERS FG, 1985, CAN J PUBLIC HEALTH, V76, P154
   Thoits PA, 2001, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V42, P115, DOI 10.2307/3090173
   URBAN D, 2004, METHODEN LANGSSCHNIT
   Watts RJ, 2007, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V35, P779, DOI 10.1002/jcop.20178
   WILLIAMS RN, 1992, AM PSYCHOL, V47, P752, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.47.6.752
   Wilson J, 2000, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V26, P215, DOI 10.1146/annurev.soc.26.1.215
   ZANARINI MC, 2005, UNDERSTANDING TREATI, P83
NR 64
TC 0
BP 177
EP 201
PY 2011
PD JUN
VL 27
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s00451-011-0071-y
GA 776JS
UT WOS:000291531100007
ER

PT J
AU Frankenberg, E
   Kupper, K
   Wagner, R
   Bongard, S
AF Frankenberg, Emily
   Kupper, Katharina
   Wagner, Ruth
   Bongard, Stephan
TI Immigrant Youth in Germany Psychological and Sociocultural Adaptation
SO EUROPEAN PSYCHOLOGIST
J9 EUR PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Frankenberg, Emily; Kupper, Katharina; Wagner, Ruth; Bongard, Stephan] Goethe Univ Frankfurt, Dept Psychol, D-60323 Frankfurt, Germany.
RP Frankenberg, E, Goethe Univ Frankfurt, Dept Psychol, Campus Westend,PEG 5-035, D-60323 Frankfurt, Germany.
EM emily.frankenberg@gmail.com
DE multiculturalism; adaptation; migration; Germany; youth
ID FORMER SOVIET-UNION; ADOLESCENT IMMIGRANTS; ACCULTURATION; MIGRATION;
   CHILDREN; STRESS; IDENTIFICATION; AUSTRALIA; ATTITUDES; DISTRESS
AB This paper reviews research on young migrants in Germany. Particular attention is given to the question of how Germany's history of migration, immigration policies, and public attitude toward migrants influence the transcultural adaptation of children and adolescents from different ethnic backgrounds. We combine past research with the results of new empirical studies in order to shed light on migrants' psychological and sociocultural adaptation. Studies comparing young migrants and their German peers in terms of psychological well-being, life satisfaction, and mental health outcome suggest higher rates of emotional and behavioral problems among migrants of most age groups. With regard to adolescent populations between the ages of 14 and 17 years, however, the existence of differences between migrants and natives appears to be less clear. Research has also yielded inconsistent findings regarding the time trajectory of transcultural adaptation among adolescents. The coincidence of acculturation and age-related change is discussed as a possible source of these inconsistencies. Further, we provide an overview of risk and protective factors such as conflicting role expectations and ethnic discrimination, which may cause heightened vulnerability to adverse adaptation outcomes in some groups. Large-scale studies have repeatedly shown migrants of all age groups to be less successful within the German school system, indicating poor sociocultural adaptation. Possible explanations, such as the idiosyncrasies of the German school system, are presented. Our own studies contribute to the understanding of young migrants' adaptation process by showing that it is their orientation to German culture, rather than the acculturation strategy of integration, that leads to the most positive psychological and sociocultural outcomes. The paper concludes by discussing implications for future cross-cultural research on young migrants and by suggesting recommendations for multicultural policies.
CR [Anonymous], 2012, NATL AKTIONSPLAN INT
   BAMF Bundesamt fur Migration und Fluchtlinge, 2010, BUND ZAHL 2010
   Beesdo K., 2006, KLIN PSYCHOL PSYCHOT, P731, DOI 10.1007/978-3-540-28511-3_37
   BERRY JW, 1970, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V1, P239, DOI 10.1177/135910457000100303
   Berry J. W., 2006, IMMIGRANT YOUTH CULT, P15
   BERRY JW, 1987, INT MIGR REV, V21, P491, DOI 10.2307/2546607
   Berry J.W., 2006, CAMBRIDGE HDB ACCULT, P43
   Berry JW, 2005, INT J INTERCULT REL, V29, P697, DOI 10.1016/j.ijintrel.2005.07.013
   Berry JW, 2006, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V55, P303, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2006.00256.x
   Birman D, 2001, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V32, P456, DOI 10.1177/0022022101032004006
   Bommes M., 2011, IMIS BEITRAGE, V38, P137
   Bommes M., 2011, IMIS BEITRAGE, V38, P191
   Boswell C., 2005, GLOBAL COMMISSION IN
   Chou KL, 2007, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V98, P99, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2006.07.002
   DeStatis, 2011, 5 BEV DEUTSCHL 2010
   Dombrowski R., 2009, SOZIALE UNGLEICHHEIT
   Dubowy M, 2008, Z ENTWICKL PADAGOGIS, V40, P124, DOI 10.1026/0049-8637.40.3.124
   Esses VM, 2006, INT J INTERCULT REL, V30, P653, DOI 10.1016/j.ijintrel.2006.07.002
   Fereidooni K., 2011, SCHULE MIGRATION DIS, P63, DOI 10.1007/978-3-531-92632-2_8
   Frankenberg E, 2013, INT J INTERCULT REL, V37, P323, DOI 10.1016/j.ijintrel.2012.12.003
   Frankenberg E., 2013, DEV FRANKFURT UNPUB
   Frankenberg E., 2011, S 13 M FACHGR PAD PS
   Frindte W, 2011, LEBENSWELTEN JUNGER
   Gomolla M., 2009, I DISKRIMINIERUNG HE
   Gresch C., 2012, MIGRANTENKINDER WEG
   Holling H, 2007, BUNDESGESUNDHEITSBLA, V50, P784, DOI 10.1007/s00103-007-0241-7
   Huddleston T., 2011, MIGRANT INTEGRATION
   Imdorf C., 2008, MIGRATIONSREPORT 200, P113
   Kohlmann C.-W., 2012, Z GESUNDHEITSPSYCHOL, V21, P22
   Kristen C, 2002, KOLNER Z SOZIOL SOZ, V54, P534, DOI 10.1007/s11577-002-0073-2
   Krohne J, 2004, Z PADAGOGIK, V50, P373
   Kupper K., 2013, DEPRESSION ACC UNPUB
   Kwak K, 2003, HUM DEV, V46, P115, DOI 10.1159/000068581
   Lazarus RS, 1997, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V46, P39, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.1997.tb01089.x
   Lerner R. M., 2012, REALIZING POTENTIAL, P307
   Leyendecker B., 2011, INT J DEV SCI, V5, P3
   Liebkind K., 2012, REALIZING POTENTIAL, P203
   Michel A, 2012, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V43, P59, DOI 10.1177/0022022111416662
   MIPEX, 2012, GERM OV
   Nauck B., 1998, VERWANDTSCHAFT SOZIA, P203
   Nesdale D, 2000, J COMMUNITY APPL SOC, V10, P483, DOI 10.1002/1099-1298(200011/12)10:6<483::AID-CASP580>3.0.CO;2-0
   Oppedal B, 2005, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V46, P646, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2004.00381.x
   Padilla A.M., 1995, HISPANIC PSYCHOL CRI
   Pew Research Center, 2006, AM IMM QUAND
   Pfafferott I, 2006, INT J INTERCULT REL, V30, P703, DOI 10.1016/j.ijintrel.2006.03.005
   Phinney J., 1998, CONCEPTUAL METHODOLO, P89
   Phinney J. S., 2006, IMMIGRANT YOUTH CULT, P71
   Razum O, 2004, NERVENARZT, V75, P1092, DOI 10.1007/s00115-003-1649-4
   Robert-Koch-Institut, 2008, KIND JUG KIGGS 2003, P97
   Sam D. L., 2012, CONTRIBUTIONS HUMAN, V24, P64
   Sam D. L., 2006, IMMIGRANT YOUTH CULT, P117
   Sauer K. E., 2007, INTEGRATIONSPROZESSE
   Schmitz P. G., 2008, RENDERING BORDERS OB
   Schubert F., 2011, INTEGRATION DURCH BI, P161
   SEIFFGEKRENKE I, 1990, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V21, P351, DOI 10.1177/0022022190213006
   Schmitt-Rodermund E, 1999, INT J PSYCHOL, V34, P219
   Schmitt-Rodermund E, 2002, Z ENTWICKL PADAGOGIS, V34, P63, DOI 10.1026//0049-8637.34.2.63
   Stanat P., 2009, PISA 2009 BILANZ NAC
   Steinbach Anja, 2004, Z ERZIEHWISS, V7, P20, DOI 10.1007/s11618-004-0003-3
   Strohmeier D, 2008, EUR J DEV PSYCHOL, V5, P129, DOI 10.1080/17405620701556953
   Suarez-Orozco C., 2001, CHILDREN IMMIGRATION
   Surig I., 2011, IMIS BEITRAGE, V39, P31
   Titzmann PF, 2012, CHILD DEV, V83, P1640, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2012.01799.x
   Titzmann PF, 2009, J FAM PSYCHOL, V23, P301, DOI 10.1037/a0015493
   Titzmann PF, 2011, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V42, P777, DOI 10.1177/0022022110362756
   Titzmann PF, 2012, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V43, P410, DOI 10.1177/0022022111399648
   van de Vijver FJR, 2004, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V53, P215, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2004.00169.x
   Van Oudenhoven JP, 2006, INT J INTERCULT REL, V30, P637, DOI 10.1016/j.ijintrel.2006.09.001
   Vedder P., 2006, IMMIGRANT YOUTH CULT, P143
   Walter J., 2009, SOZIALPADIATRIE GESU, P377, DOI 10.1007/978-3-642-01477-2_13
   Ward C., 2001, HDB CULTURE PSYCHOL, P411
   Ward CW, 1999, INT J INTERCULT REL, V23, P659, DOI 10.1016/S0147-1767(99)00014-0
   Wiese Heike, 2006, LINGUISTISCHE BERICH, V207, P245
   Wilmes M., 2011, SCHULE MIGRATIONSHIN, P30
   Yagmur K, 2012, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V43, P1110, DOI 10.1177/0022022111420145
   Yeresyan I., 2012, STRESS CULTURE
   Ystgaard M, 1999, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V34, P12, DOI 10.1007/s001270050106
   Zick A, 2001, J SOC ISSUES, V57, P541, DOI 10.1111/0022-4537.00228
NR 78
TC 1
BP 158
EP 168
PY 2013
VL 18
IS 3
DI 10.1027/1016-9040/a000154
GA 235YI
UT WOS:000325758800002
ER

PT J
AU Danner, CJ
AF Danner, Christopher J.
TI Facial nerve paralysis
SO OTOLARYNGOLOGIC CLINICS OF NORTH AMERICA
J9 OTOLARYNG CLIN N AM
LA English
DT Article
C1 Tampa Bay Hearing & Balance Ctr, Otol Neurotol Skull Base Surg, Tampa, FL 33606 USA.
RP Danner, CJ, Tampa Bay Hearing & Balance Ctr, Otol Neurotol Skull Base Surg, Harbourside Med Tower,4 Columbia Dr,Suite 610, Tampa, FL 33606 USA.
EM cdanner@tampabayhearing.com
ID SURGICAL-MANAGEMENT; MASTOID SURGERY; BELLS-PALSY; INJURY; REPAIR;
   TRAUMA; ANASTOMOSIS
AB Emotions are communicated through facial expression. Happiness, confusion, and frustration can be expressed with a slight smile, eyebrow shift, or wrinkled nose. Injury to the facial nerve and subsequent inability of perform volitional mimetic movement can provoke anxiety. This article explores the causes, treatment, and prevention of facial nerve paralysis.
CR Adad B, 1999, LARYNGOSCOPE, V109, P1189, DOI 10.1097/00005537-199908000-00002
   ADEGBITE AB, 1991, J NEUROSURG, V75, P759, DOI 10.3171/jns.1991.75.5.0759
   ADKINS WY, 1991, OTOLARYNG CLIN N AM, V24, P587
   Asaoka K, 1999, J NEUROSURG, V91, P268, DOI 10.3171/jns.1999.91.2.0268
   Atlas MD, 1997, LARYNGOSCOPE, V107, P984, DOI 10.1097/00005537-199707000-00028
   BARRS DM, 1991, LARYNGOSCOPE, V101, P835
   Chang CYJ, 1999, AM J OTOL, V20, P96
   Choi D, 2001, ACTA NEUROCHIR, V143, P107
   Coulson SE, 2004, OTOL NEUROTOL, V25, P1014, DOI 10.1097/00129492-200411000-00026
   DANNER CJ, 2007, ATLAS NEUROSURGICAL, P882
   Dew L A, 1996, Ear Nose Throat J, V75, P724
   Eftekharian A, 2005, OTOL NEUROTOL, V26, P1093, DOI 10.1097/01.mao.0000186072.72728.95
   FENTON JE, 1995, LARYNGOSCOPE, V105, P444, DOI 10.1288/00005537-199504000-00021
   FISCH U, 1984, AM J OTOL, V5, P494
   Gantz BJ, 1999, LARYNGOSCOPE, V109, P1177, DOI 10.1097/00005537-199908000-00001
   Gardetto A, 2002, HEAD NECK-J SCI SPEC, V24, P1047, DOI 10.1002/hed.10164
   Gilden DH, 2007, NEW ENGL J MED, V357, P1653, DOI 10.1056/NEJMe078188
   GREEN JD, 1994, OTOLARYNG HEAD NECK, V111, P606, DOI 10.1016/S0194-5998(94)70528-3
   GREEN JD, 1994, LARYNGOSCOPE, V104, P922
   HABERKAMP TJ, 1990, LARYNGOSCOPE, V100, P1294
   Ishman SL, 2004, LARYNGOSCOPE, V114, P1734, DOI 10.1097/00005537-200410000-00011
   MARAIS J, 1995, CLIN OTOLARYNGOL, V20, P387, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2273.1995.tb00067.x
   MAY M, 1990, LARYNGOSCOPE, V100, P1062, DOI 10.1288/00005537-199010000-00007
   Meyer R A, 2001, Atlas Oral Maxillofac Surg Clin North Am, V9, P77
   Moran LB, 2004, BRAIN RES REV, V44, P154, DOI 10.1016/j.brainresrev.2003.11.004
   Myckatyn TM, 2003, CLIN PLAST SURG, V30, P307, DOI 10.1016/S0094-1298(02)00102-5
   Nilssen ELK, 1997, J LARYNGOL OTOL, V111, P113
   PILLSBURY HC, 1989, AM J OTOL, V10, P405
   Piza-Katzer H, 2004, HEAD NECK-J SCI SPEC, V26, P770, DOI 10.1002/hed.20047
   Rebol J, 2006, ACTA NEUROCHIR, V148, P653, DOI 10.1007/s00701-006-0736-2
   Roob G, 1999, EUR NEUROL, V41, P3, DOI 10.1159/000007990
   SCHURING AG, 1988, AM J OTOL, V9, P432
   Selesnick SH, 2001, OTOL NEUROTOL, V22, P129, DOI 10.1097/00129492-200103000-00002
   SELESNICK SH, 1994, AM J OTOLARYNG, V15, P387, DOI 10.1016/0196-0709(94)90080-9
   Spector JG, 1997, EUR ARCH OTO-RHINO-L, V254, pS68, DOI 10.1007/BF02439728
   Stennert E, 1984, Adv Otorhinolaryngol, V34, P214
   WIET RJ, 1982, OTOLARYNG CLIN N AM, V15, P773
   Yeoh T L, 2003, Med J Malaysia, V58, P432
NR 38
TC 8
BP 619
EP +
PY 2008
PD JUN
VL 41
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.otc.2008.01.008
GA 302XG
UT WOS:000256002700011
ER

PT J
AU Carranza, JA
   Gonzalez-Salinas, C
   Ato, E
AF Antonio Carranza, Jose
   Gonzalez-Salinas, Carmen
   Ato, Ester
TI A longitudinal study of temperament continuity through IBQ, TBAQ and CBQ
SO INFANT BEHAVIOR & DEVELOPMENT
J9 INFANT BEHAV DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Antonio Carranza, Jose; Gonzalez-Salinas, Carmen; Ato, Ester] Fac Psicol, Dpto Psicol Evolut & Educ, Murcia 30100, Spain.
RP Carranza, JA, Fac Psicol, Dpto Psicol Evolut & Educ, Campus Espinardo, Murcia 30100, Spain.
EM carranza@um.es; cgonzale@um.es; esterato@um.es
DE Temperament; Continuity; Infancy; Toddlerhood; Childhood
ID CROSS-CULTURAL DIFFERENCES; BEHAVIOR PROBLEMS; PERSONALITY PROTOTYPES;
   INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; INFANT TEMPERAMENT; EMOTION REGULATION; MIDDLE
   CHILDHOOD; UNITED-STATES; STABILITY; QUESTIONNAIRE
AB The aim of this work was to study the continuity of temperament in a Spanish sample (n=60), covering the developmental stages of infancy, toddlerhood and childhood. Temperamental dimensions showed, with few exceptions, as much homotypic as heterotypic continuity as was to be expected. At the level of latent superconstructs continuity, we found that Anger and Fear followed different developmental paths and showed continuity over all the periods evaluated. Positive Affect/Regulation superconstruct showed continuity from infancy to toddlerhood. From toddlerhood, Positive Affect/Regulation showed continuity with the superconstruct of Effortful Control but not with the superconstruct of Surgency/Extraversion. At an ipsative level, we found two groups of subjects, labeled 'non-expressive/controlled' and 'noncontrolled/expressive'. Generally, these results confirm the stability of temperament in the periods analyzed and underline the importance of toddlerhood as a transitional period in the maturity of self-regulatory capabilities shown in childhood. (C) 2013 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Aksan N, 1999, DEV PSYCHOL, V35, P958, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.35.4.958
   Asendorpf JB, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P815, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.77.4.815
   Asendorpf JB, 2001, EUR J PERSONALITY, V15, P169, DOI 10.1002/per.408.abs
   Bergman L., 2001, INT ENCY SOCIAL BEHA, V16, P11333
   Bookstein FL, 1996, DEV PSYCHOL, V32, P404
   Bridgett DJ, 2009, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V32, P103, DOI 10.1016/j.infbeh.2008.10.007
   Carranza J. A., 2000, EUROPEAN J PERSONALI, V14, P21, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0984(200001/02)14:1<21::AID-PER367>3.3.CO;2-1
   Casalin S, 2012, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V35, P94, DOI 10.1016/j.infbeh.2011.08.004
   CASPI A, 1995, CHILD DEV, V66, P486, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1995.tb00885.x
   Caspi A., 1999, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P300
   Chin W.W., 2010, HDB PARTIAL LEAST SQ, P655, DOI DOI 10.1007/978-3-540-32827-8_29
   Chin WW, 1998, QUANT METH SER, P295
   Derryberry D., 2001, BRAIN BEHAV EARLY DE, P967
   Derryberry D, 1997, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V9, P633
   Else-Quest NM, 2006, PSYCHOL BULL, V132, P33, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.132.1.33
   Garstein M. A., 2003, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V26, P64, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0163-6383(02)00169-8
   Gartstein MA, 2005, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V28, P54, DOI 10.1016/j.infbeh.2004.09.003
   GEISSER S, 1975, J AM STAT ASSOC, V70, P320, DOI 10.2307/2285815
   Goldsmith H. H., 1991, EXPLORATIONS TEMPERA
   Goldsmith HH, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P218, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01730.x
   GOLDSMITH HH, 1990, CHILD DEV, V61, P1944, DOI 10.2307/1130849
   Gray J. A., 1991, EXPLORATIONS TEMPERA, P87
   Guerin D. W., 2003, TEMPERAMENT INFANCY
   Hart D., 2003, MONOGRAPHS SOC RES C
   Hill AL, 2006, DEV PSYCHOL, V42, P913, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.42.5.913
   Janson H, 2008, DEV PSYCHOL, V44, P1314, DOI 10.1037/a0012713
   KERR M, 1994, CHILD DEV, V65, P138, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1994.tb00740.x
   Ketterlinus R. D., 1989, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V1, P351, DOI 10.1017/S0954579400000523
   Kochanska G, 1998, CHILD DEV, V69, P375, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1998.tb06196.x
   Komsi N., 2008, EUR J PERSONALITY, V22, P553, DOI 10.1002/per.690
   Komsi N, 2006, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V29, P494, DOI 10.1016/j.infbeh.2006.05.002
   Lemery KS, 1999, DEV PSYCHOL, V35, P189, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.35.1.189
   MILLER NB, 1993, DEV PSYCHOL, V29, P3, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.29.1.3
   Montirosso R, 2011, INT J BEHAV DEV, V35, P27, DOI 10.1177/0165025410368944
   Morales M, 2005, INT J BEHAV DEV, V29, P259, DOI 10.1080/01650250444000432
   Nigg JT, 2006, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V47, P395, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2006.01612.x
   Paulussen-Hoogeboom MC, 2007, DEV PSYCHOL, V43, P438, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.43.2.438
   Pfeifer M, 2002, CHILD DEV, V73, P1474, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00484
   Posner M. I., 1992, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY CONS, P91
   Posner MI, 2007, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V58, P1, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.58.110405.085516
   Putnam SP, 2006, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V29, P386, DOI 10.1016/j.infbeh.2006.01.004
   Putnam SP, 2005, CHILD DEV, V76, P212, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2005.00840.x
   Putnam SP, 2008, INFANT CHILD DEV, V17, P387, DOI 10.1002/ICD.582
   Ringle C. M., 2005, SMART PLS RELEASE 2
   Roberts BW, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P3, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.126.1.3
   Robins RW, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P157, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.1.157
   Robins RW, 2003, MONOGR SOC RES CHILD, V68, P110, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-5834.2003.06801012.x
   Rothbart M., 2000, TEMPERAMENT PERSONAL, P85
   Rothbart M., 2006, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V3, P99
   Rothbart M. K., 1994, NATURE EMOTION FUNDA, P369
   Rothbart M. K., 2011, BECOMING WHO WE ARE
   Rothbart MK, 2001, CHILD DEV, V72, P1394, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00355
   Rothbart M. K., 1981, ADV DEV PSYCHOL, V1, P37
   ROTHBART MK, 1988, CHILD DEV, V59, P1241, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1988.tb01493.x
   ROTHBART MK, 1981, CHILD DEV, V52, P569, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1981.tb03082.x
   ROTHBART MK, 1986, DEV PSYCHOL, V22, P356, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.22.3.356
   Rubin KH, 2009, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V60, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.60.110707.163642
   Sanchez G., 2012, PLSPM PARTIAL LEAST
   Stifter CA, 2008, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V20, P401, DOI 10.1017/S0954579408000199
   Tennenhaus M., 2005, COMPUTATIONAL STAT D, V48, P159
   Van Hecke A., 2007, GAZE FOLLOWING ITS D, P17
   van den Akker AL, 2010, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V38, P485, DOI 10.1007/s10802-009-9379-0
   Vinzi VE, 2010, HDB PARTIAL LEAST SQ
   Wickham H., 2013, GGPLOT2 ELEGANT GRAP
   WOROBEY J, 1989, DEV PSYCHOL, V25, P257, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.25.2.257
NR 65
TC 0
BP 749
EP 761
PY 2013
PD DEC
VL 36
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.infbeh.2013.08.002
GA 287OF
UT WOS:000329551400031
ER

PT J
AU REITZ, G
   HESSEL, T
AF REITZ, G
   HESSEL, T
TI THE CONCEPT OF FAMILY-THERAPY IN DYNAMIC PSYCHIATRY OF AMMON,GUNTER
SO DYNAMISCHE PSYCHIATRIE
J9 DYNAM PSYCHIAT
LA German
DT Article
C1 DEUTSCH AKAD PSYCHOANALYSE,MUNCHNER LEAR & FORSCHUNGSINST,MUNICH,GERMANY.
AB The paper is introduced by a historical summary on the origins of the notion >>family<<.  In the romantic ideal of the two-persons-relationship, the family becomes the very place of happiness and self-realization.  Arising conflicts are interpreted in terms of specific family problems - as an endeavor to overcome alternative life patterns; the >>antiauthoritarian education<< and the >>open marriage<<.  This process of social change manifests itself in the increase and multiplication of >>private<< life patterns, of housing communities, of single households, unmarried couples etc.  The family is the field, but not the cause of these changes.
   In a parallel process to this transformation of the family unit, different family-therapeutic schools have developed:  communication, system-theoretical, cybernetic, >>intensive family therapy<< models, the psychoanalytically oriented >>German School<< and the similarly psychoanalytically oriented dialectical-emancipatory approach of family therapy.  The >>systemic therapy<<, developed by the Selvini-Palazzoli-group in the 70's and also known as the Milano model, is being widely used.  Some, following Bateson und Watzlawick, see the family as a self-organizing cybernetic system.
   Common to all these approaches is the lack of the group dynamic dimension, of the involvement of the unconscious, as well as of an explicit image of man.  Moreover, they mostly fail to question the principle of the family as such and the expectations it entails.  The system therapy, originally developed by von Bertalanffy, has been integrated into Dynamic Psychiatry with its multidimensional understanding of health and disease, and the importance of homeostatic processes for the therapeutic working fields.  On the other hand, Ammon epitomizes the preventive aspect of the family in the concept of the Dynamic Psychiatry:  it should >>enfold its impact on society as a whole, through prophylaxis, counseling and modification<<.  In this concept, family therapy is not explicitly named, it is, however, continously practised, preventively as well as therapeutically.  It is implicit in the conception of internalized dynamics of the primary group of the individual patient, in the secondary effect of an efficient therapy upon the family group and, thirdly, in the concern with such tangential areas as school, working place, circle of friends, etc.
   Within these networks, the patient is seen as the representative of the entire group, as that member of the family, that articulates an unpleasant theme, or gives expression to the subconscious group dynamics of the family.  The family is not treated as a whole, but each family member is offered the necessary individual therapeutic situation.  It may happen that various members should use the entire therapeutic spectrum of Dynamic Psychiatry.
   The case history of a married couple, who had begun psychotherapeutic treatment in individual and group therapy with two different therapists, illustrates the important diagnostic and therapeutic function of the control group, in which subconscious dynamics of the family could be understood in the process of reflection.  It shows the extent of change in the therapeutic process in all its phases, with the accompanying experience of limits and despair; furthermore, how children are apt to confront the parents with their difficulties.  It also makes clear, how individual therapeutic development can be put at the disposal of the various family members in the way of a retrieval of ego and identity development:  thus, the preventive work of a psychoanalytic kindergarten, with its integrated parent work for the children, and different therapeutic areas of group-dynamic self-experience for the parents.
   The case history makes distinct the differentiation as well as the integration of the various levels:  the therapeutic level involves working with the conflict and deficits each family member brings from his or her primary group; on the group dynamic level, family problems are made obvious by changes in the family structure through the birth of children, their going to school, or through changing expectations of both partners.  On the social-sociological level, the conflict immanent in the institution of the >>small family<< can be recognized and made conscious.
   Family groups may also be investigated in terms of their creative, constructive, or deficient-destructive social energetic climate, i.e. whether it is propitious or inhibitory to development of its members.  Thereby, the unconscious group dynamics of the family provide an important diagnostic aid with respect to the individual as well as to the process of change undergone by the entire group.
CR ACKERMANN NW, 1968, DYNAM PSYCHIAT, V1, P89
   AMMON G, 1979, HDB DYNAMISCHEN PSYC, V1
   AMMON G, 1982, DYNAM PSYCHIAT, V15, P1
   AMMON G, 1986, MEHRDIMENSIONALE MEN
   AMMON G, 1968, DYNAM PSYCHIAT, V1, P6
   AMMON G, 1972, GRUPPENDYNAMIK KREAT
   AMMON G, 1976, ANAL GRUPPENDYNAMIK
   AMMON G, 1982, HDB DYNAMISCHEN PSYC, V2
   BAURIEDL T, 1989, BEZIEHUNGSANALYSE
   BOSCOLO L, 1990, FAMILIENTHERAPIE SYS
   BUCHKREMER G, 1989, THERAPEUTISCHE ARBEI
   FUSSVONWERDT J, 1980, FAMILIENMENSCH
   MEYER S, 1989, BALANCEN GLUCKS
   MONNICH H, 1985, ESOTERA, V36, P452
   PIEPER B, 1986, FAMILIE URTEIL IHRER
   REITZ G, 1988, DYNAM PSYCHIAT, V21, P436
   REITZ G, 1985, WILD VERSCHLAFEN JUG
   REITZ G, 1983, DYNAM PSYCHIAT, V16, P254
   REITZ G, 1974, ROLLE FRAU LEBENSPLA
   RERRICH M, 1986, ALANCEAKT FAMILIE
   SELVINIPALZZOLI M, 1988, PARADOXON GEGENPARAD
   SIMON F, 1984, SPREACHE FAMILENTHER
   STIERLIN H, 1989, INDIVIDUATION FAMILI
   STIERLIN H, 1980, PSYCHOANALYSE FAMILI
   WIRSCHING M, 1982, KRANKHEIT FAMILIE
NR 25
TC 0
BP 160
EP 175
PY 1991
VL 24
IS 3-4
GA GX992
UT WOS:A1991GX99200005
ER

PT J
AU Brown, CM
   Gibbons, JL
AF Brown, Carrie M.
   Gibbons, Judith L.
TI Taking care of our elders - An initial study of an assisted-living
   facility for American Indians
SO JOURNAL OF APPLIED GERONTOLOGY
J9 J APPL GERONTOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Brown, Carrie M.; Gibbons, Judith L.] St Louis Univ, St Louis, MO 63103 USA.
RP Brown, CM, St Louis Univ, St Louis, MO 63103 USA.
EM cbrown53@slu.edu
DE American Indians; assisted-living facility; loneliness
ID FAMILY CAREGIVERS; SOCIAL SUPPORT; RELIABILITY; LONELINESS; SERVICES;
   BURDEN; SCALE; LIFE
AB The present study is an initial exploration of the psychological well-being of residents of an assisted-living facility (ALF) designed and managed for elders of an American Indian tribe. A total of 56 tribal member elders, including 13 facility residents and 43 nonresidents, completed scales measuring happiness, quality of life, perceived social support, and loneliness. In addition, 5 residents participated in one-on-one interviews. Compared to nonresidents, facility residents reported significantly greater happiness and perceived social support and significantly less loneliness. Furthermore, loneliness was found to mediate the relationship between ALF residence and happiness. Interviews with the residents revealed four themes related to the ALF that contribute to the residents' well- being. Although this study is limited by its small sample size, it indicates that tribally owned and/or managed ALFs may be a good long-term care option for many American Indian elders. Further investigation of long-term care options for American Indian elders is needed.
CR *ASS LIV QUAL COAL, 1998, ASS LIV QUAL IN BUIL
   Baldridge D, 2001, AM BEHAV SCI, V44, P1515, DOI 10.1177/00027640121956953
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BURCKHARDT CS, 1989, RES NURS HEALTH, V12, P347, DOI 10.1002/nur.4770120604
   Dhooper S. S., 2001, SOCIAL WORK PRACTICE
   GEODES K, 1998, J POVERTY INNOVATION, V2, P23
   Goins RT, 2006, J APPL GERONTOL, V25, p5S, DOI 10.1177/073346480528535
   Hennessy CH, 1996, J APPL GERONTOL, V15, P275, DOI 10.1177/073346489601500301
   John R, 2001, GERONTOLOGIST, V41, P210
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1006824100041
   Napoli M, 2001, FAM SOC-J CONTEMP H, V82, P315
   *NAT IND COUNC AG, 1992, NAT IND AG AG FUT
   POLACCA M, 2001, AGE ETHNIC LENSES CA, P113
   Prince MJ, 1997, PSYCHOL MED, V27, P323, DOI 10.1017/S0033291796004485
   Russell DW, 1996, J PERS ASSESS, V66, P20, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6601_2
   Stubben JD, 2001, AM BEHAV SCI, V44, P1466, DOI 10.1177/0002764201044009004
   *US BUR CENS, 2000, PROJ TOT RES POP 5 Y
   Victor C, 2002, QUAL AGING, V3, P34
   WEAVER H, 2001, CULTURALLY COMPETENT, P178
   ZIMET GD, 1988, J PERS ASSESS, V52, P30, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5201_2
NR 20
TC 0
BP 523
EP 531
PY 2008
PD AUG
VL 27
IS 4
DI 10.1177/0733464807313403
GA 328TM
UT WOS:000257820700008
ER

PT J
AU Fujimura, T
   Matsuda, YT
   Katahira, K
   Okada, M
   Okanoya, K
AF Fujimura, Tomomi
   Matsuda, Yoshi-Taka
   Katahira, Kentaro
   Okada, Masato
   Okanoya, Kazuo
TI Categorical and dimensional perceptions in decoding emotional facial
   expressions
SO COGNITION & EMOTION
J9 COGNITION EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Fujimura, Tomomi; Matsuda, Yoshi-Taka; Katahira, Kentaro; Okada, Masato; Okanoya, Kazuo] RIKEN, ERATO, Japan Sci & Technol Agcy, Okanoya Emot Informat Project, Wako, Saitama 3510198, Japan.
   [Fujimura, Tomomi; Matsuda, Yoshi-Taka; Okanoya, Kazuo] RIKEN, Brain Sci Inst, Wako, Saitama 3510198, Japan.
   [Katahira, Kentaro; Okada, Masato] Univ Tokyo, Grad Sch Frontier Sci, Kashiwa, Chiba, Japan.
   [Okanoya, Kazuo] Univ Tokyo, Dept Life Sci, Grad Sch Arts & Sci, Tokyo, Japan.
RP Okanoya, K, RIKEN, ERATO, Japan Sci & Technol Agcy, Okanoya Emot Informat Project, 2-1 Hirosawa, Wako, Saitama 3510198, Japan.
EM okanoya@brain.riken.jp
DE Hybrid theory of emotion; Dimension; Category; Facial expressions
ID BASIC EMOTIONS; RATINGS; MODEL
AB We investigated whether categorical perception and dimensional perception can co-occur while decoding emotional facial expressions. In Experiment 1, facial continua with endpoints consisting of four basic emotions (i.e., happiness-fear and anger-disgust) were created by a morphing technique. Participants rated each facial stimulus using a categorical strategy and a dimensional strategy. The results show that the happiness-fear continuum was divided into two clusters based on valence, even when using the dimensional strategy. Moreover, the faces were arrayed in order of the physical changes within each cluster. In Experiment 2, we found a category boundary within other continua (i.e., surprise-sadness and excitement-disgust) with regard to the arousal and valence dimensions. These findings indicate that categorical perception and dimensional perception co-occurred when emotional facial expressions were rated using a dimensional strategy, suggesting a hybrid theory of categorical and dimensional accounts.
CR Calder AJ, 1996, VIS COGN, V3, P81, DOI 10.1080/713756735
   Calvo MG, 2009, COGNITION EMOTION, V23, P782, DOI 10.1080/02699930802151654
   Christie IC, 2004, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V51, P143, DOI 10.1016/j.ijpsycho.2003.08.002
   EKMAN P, 1971, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V17, P124, DOI 10.1037/h0030377
   EKMAN P, 1969, SCIENCE, V164, P86, DOI 10.1126/science.164.3875.86
   Ekman P., 1976, PICTURES FACIAL AFFE
   EKMAN P, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P268, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.115.2.268
   EKMAN P, 1992, COGNITION EMOTION, V6, P169, DOI 10.1080/02699939208411068
   ETCOFF NL, 1992, COGNITION, V44, P227, DOI 10.1016/0010-0277(92)90002-Y
   Harnad S., 1987, CATEGORICAL PERCEPTI
   JOHNSONLAIRD PN, 1992, COGNITION EMOTION, V6, P201, DOI 10.1080/02699939208411069
   Katsikitis M, 1997, PERCEPTION, V26, P613, DOI 10.1068/p260613
   McLachlan G. J., 1988, MIXTURE MODELS INFER
   Ogawa T., 2005, JAPANESE J RES EMOTI, V12, P1
   Panayiotou G, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V44, P1795, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.02.006
   Roberson D, 2000, MEM COGNITION, V28, P977, DOI 10.3758/BF03209345
   Roberson D, 2010, EMOT REV, V2, P255, DOI 10.1177/1754073910361979
   Roberson D, 2007, MEM COGNITION, V35, P1814, DOI 10.3758/BF03193512
   RUSSELL JA, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1290, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.5.1290
   RUSSELL JA, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P493, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.3.493
   Russell JA, 2003, PSYCHOL REV, V110, P145, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.110.1.145
   RUSSELL JA, 1993, MOTIV EMOTION, V17, P337, DOI 10.1007/BF00992324
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   Russell JA, 1997, PSYCHOL FACIAL EXPRE, P295, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511659911.015
   SCHLOSBERG H, 1954, PSYCHOL REV, V61, P81, DOI 10.1037/h0054570
   Takehara T, 1997, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V85, P1003
   TAKEHARA T, 2001, N AM J PSYCHOL, V3, P217
   TOMKINS SS, 1964, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V18, P119
   Young AW, 1997, COGNITION, V63, P271, DOI 10.1016/S0010-0277(97)00003-6
NR 29
TC 1
BP 587
EP 601
PY 2012
VL 26
IS 4
DI 10.1080/02699931.2011.595391
GA 945YC
UT WOS:000304311800002
ER

PT J
AU Mole, J
AF Mole, J
TI 'Happiness'
SO TLS-THE TIMES LITERARY SUPPLEMENT
J9 TLS-TIMES LIT SUPPL
LA English
DT Poetry
NR 0
TC 0
BP 31
EP 31
PY 2003
PD OCT 10
IS 5245
GA 731MN
UT WOS:000185889300042
ER

PT J
AU Hensley, K
AF Hensley, K
TI The promise of sleep: A pioneer in sleep medicine explores the vital
   connection between health, happiness, and a good night's sleep.
SO LIBRARY JOURNAL
J9 LIBR J
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 E Tennessee State Univ Lib, Johnson City, TN USA.
RP Hensley, K, E Tennessee State Univ Lib, Johnson City, TN USA.
CR Dement W. C., 1999, PROMISE SLEEP PIONEE
NR 1
TC 0
BP 137
EP 137
PY 1999
PD APR 15
VL 124
IS 7
GA 185WM
UT WOS:000079694000183
ER

PT J
AU Murphy, WM
   Kram, KE
AF Murphy, Wendy Marcinkus
   Kram, Kathy E.
TI Understanding non-work relationships in developmental networks
SO CAREER DEVELOPMENT INTERNATIONAL
J9 CAREER DEV INT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Murphy, Wendy Marcinkus] No Illinois Univ, Dept Management, Coll Business, De Kalb, IL USA.
   [Kram, Kathy E.] Boston Univ, Sch Management, Dept Org Behav, Boston, MA 02215 USA.
RP Murphy, WM, No Illinois Univ, Dept Management, Coll Business, De Kalb, IL USA.
EM wcmmurphy@niu.edu
DE Employee relations; Interpersonal relations; Career development; Part
   time students; Social networks; United States of America
AB Purpose - The purpose of this study is to explore the different contributions of work and non-work relationships that comprise individuals' developmental networks to career success.
   Design/methodology/approach - A multi-method approach provides a rich understanding of how work and non-work developmental relationships combine to support individuals' careers. Survey data were analyzed from 254 working adults who were also part-time MBA students. Semi-structured interviews were conducted with 37 participants.
   Findings - Quantitative results indicate that non-work developers provide more overall support than work developers. Support from non-work developers is positively associated with career satisfaction and life satisfaction. In contrast, support from work developers is positively associated with salary level and career satisfaction. Qualitative data indicate differences in the sub-functions and quality of support offered by work versus non-work relationships, particularly in terms of role modeling.
   Research limitations/implications - Developmental relationships from different domains emphasize different sub-functions of support and differentially affect career outcomes. While broad functions - career support, psychosocial support, and role modeling - are identifiable across domains, non-work relationships provide some distinct sub-functions from work relationships.
   Practical implications - Practicing managers should develop and maintain developmental networks that extend beyond the boundaries of their current organization. Human resource professionals will want to consider how well their initiatives encourage individuals to enlist a variety of potential developers into their networks.
   Originality/value - The findings indicate that non-work relationships are a critical part of developmental networks and individuals' career success.
CR Allen TD, 2004, J APPL PSYCHOL, V89, P127, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010,89.1.27
   Allen TD, 1997, J VOCAT BEHAV, V51, P70, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1997.1596
   Allen TD, 2006, J APPL PSYCHOL, V91, P567, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.91.3.567
   Allen TD, 2003, J MANAGE, V29, P469, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(03)00021-7
   Allen TD, 2003, CAREER DEV Q, V51, P346
   Allison P, 1999, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Arthur M.B., 1996, BOUNDARYLESS CAREER
   Baugh S. G., 2005, CAREER DEV INT, V10, P425, DOI 10.1108/13620430510620520
   Baugh SG, 2005, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P939, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2005.tb02154.x
   Berlew D. E., 1966, ADM SCI Q, V11, P207, DOI 10.2307/2391245
   Cameron KS, 2003, POSITIVE ORG SCHOLAR
   Carlson DS, 1999, J MANAGE, V25, P513, DOI 10.1177/014920639902500403
   Chandler DE, 2010, ORGAN DYN, V39, P48, DOI 10.1016/j.orgdyn.2009.10.001
   Chandler DE, 2010, NEW HORIZ MANAG, P336
   COHEN A, 1995, HUM RELAT, V48, P239, DOI 10.1177/001872679504800302
   COHEN A, 1995, J VOCAT BEHAV, V46, P189, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1995.1012
   Corbin J, 1990, BASICS QUALITATIVE R
   Cummings JN, 2006, SOC NETWORKS, V28, P38, DOI 10.1016/j.socnet.2005.04.003
   de Janasz SC, 2004, J VOCAT BEHAV, V64, P263, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2002.07.001
   de Janasz SC, 2003, ACAD MANAGE EXEC, V17, P78
   DeLong TJ, 2008, HARVARD BUS REV, V86, P115
   Denzin N. K., 1994, HDB QUALITATIVE RES
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dobrow S., 2005, CAREER DEV INT, V10, P567, DOI DOI 10.1108/13620430510620629
   Doty DH, 1998, ORGAN RES METHODS, V1, P374, DOI 10.1177/109442819814002
   Dutton J. E, 2007, EXPLORING POSITIVE R
   Dutton J. E, 2003, POSITIVE ORG SCHOLAR, P263
   Eby L, 2004, PERS PSYCHOL, V57, P411, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2004.tb02496.x
   Eby LT, 1997, J VOCAT BEHAV, V51, P125, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1997.1594
   Eby LT, 2002, GROUP ORGAN MANAGE, V27, P456, DOI 10.1177/1059301102238357
   Eby LT, 2005, J VOCAT BEHAV, V67, P441, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2004.08.002
   Eby LT, 2004, J VOCAT BEHAV, V65, P255, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2003.07.001
   Eby LT, 2000, J VOCAT BEHAV, V57, P1, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1999.1726
   Eby LT, 2005, J VOCAT BEHAV, V66, P124, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2003.11.003
   ELY RJ, 1995, ACAD MANAGE J, V38, P589, DOI 10.2307/256740
   Fletcher J.K., 1996, BOUNDARYLESS CAREER
   FREEMAN LC, 1987, AM ANTHROPOL, V89, P310, DOI 10.1525/aa.1987.89.2.02a00020
   Frone MR, 1997, J VOCAT BEHAV, V50, P145, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1996.1577
   Gibson DE, 2003, ORGAN SCI, V14, P591, DOI 10.1287/orsc.14.5.591.16767
   Glaser B. C., 1969, DISCOVERY GROUNDED T
   Gordon JR, 2005, J FAM ISSUES, V26, P899, DOI 10.1177/0192513X04273590
   Greenhaus J. H., 2007, HDB MENTORING WORK R, P519
   GREENHAUS JH, 1990, ACAD MANAGE J, V33, P64, DOI 10.2307/256352
   Greenhaus JH, 2006, ACAD MANAGE REV, V31, P72
   Hall D. T., 2002, CAREERS OUT ORG
   Heslin PA, 2005, J ORGAN BEHAV, V26, P113, DOI 10.1002/job.270
   Higgins M. C., 2000, J MANAGEMENT DEV, V19, P277, DOI 10.1108/02621710010322634
   Higgins MC, 2001, J ORGAN BEHAV, V22, P595, DOI 10.1002/job.104
   Higgins MC, 2001, ACAD MANAGE REV, V26, P264, DOI 10.2307/259122
   Higgins MC, 2001, J ORGAN BEHAV, V22, P223, DOI 10.1002/job.66
   Higgins M.C, 2005, DEV NETWORK QUESTION
   Holsti OR., 1969, CONTENT ANAL SOCIAL
   IBARRA H, 1992, ADMIN SCI QUART, V37, P422, DOI 10.2307/2393451
   IBARRA H, 1995, ACAD MANAGE J, V38, P673, DOI 10.2307/256742
   JUDGE TA, 1995, PERS PSYCHOL, V48, P485, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1995.tb01767.x
   Judge TA, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P257, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.2.257
   Adams GA, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P411, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.81.4.411
   KIRCHMEYER C, 1993, SEX ROLES, V28, P531, DOI 10.1007/BF00289679
   KIRCHMEYER C, 1992, HUM RELAT, V45, P775, DOI 10.1177/001872679204500802
   Klein E. B., 1978, SEASONS MANS LIFE
   Kram K. E., 2009, SLOAN MANAGEMENT REV
   Kram K. E., 1985, MENTORING WORK DEV R
   Kram K. E, 1996, CAREER IS DEAD LONG, P132
   Kram K. E., 2007, HDB MENTORING WORK T, P51
   KRAM KE, 1985, ACAD MANAGE J, V28, P110, DOI 10.2307/256064
   LANDAU J, 1992, SEX ROLES, V27, P665, DOI 10.1007/BF02651096
   Lee TW, 2004, ACAD MANAGE J, V47, P711
   Lent RW, 2005, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V52, P429, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.52.3.429
   Lent RW, 1996, CAREER DEV Q, V44, P310
   McManus S. E., 2007, HDB MENTORING WORK T, P273
   Miles M.B., 1994, QUALITATIVE DATA ANA
   Molloy J. C, 2005, CAREER DEV INT, V10, P536, DOI 10.1108/13620430510620601
   NOE RA, 1988, PERS PSYCHOL, V41, P457, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1988.tb00638.x
   PARASURAMAN S, 1992, J ORGAN BEHAV, V13, P339, DOI 10.1002/job.4030130403
   Parker P, 2008, ACAD MANAG LEARN EDU, V7, P487
   Pellegrini EK, 2005, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V65, P323, DOI 10.1177/0013164404268665
   Raabe B, 2003, J ORGAN BEHAV, V24, P271, DOI 10.1002/job.193
   Ragins B. R, 2007, HDB MENTORING WORK R
   Ragins BR, 1999, J APPL PSYCHOL, V84, P529, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.84.4.529
   Reay T, 2006, ACAD MANAGE J, V49, P977
   Rothbard NP, 2001, ADMIN SCI QUART, V46, P655, DOI 10.2307/3094827
   SANDELOWSKI M, 1995, RES NURS HEALTH, V18, P179, DOI 10.1002/nur.4770180211
   Sarason IG, 1990, SOCIAL SUPPORT INTER, P319
   SCANDURA TA, 1993, J VOCAT BEHAV, V43, P251, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1993.1046
   Seibert SE, 2001, ACAD MANAGE J, V44, P219, DOI 10.2307/3069452
   Sluss DM, 2007, ACAD MANAGE REV, V32, P9
   van Emmerik I.J.H., 2004, CAREER DEV INT, V9, P578, DOI DOI 10.1108/13620430410559160
   Wimpenny P, 2000, J ADV NURS, V31, P1485, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.2000.01431.x
NR 88
TC 7
BP 637
EP 663
PY 2010
VL 15
IS 6-7
DI 10.1108/13620431011094069
GA V24IZ
UT WOS:000208405400007
ER

PT J
AU FINE, MA
   MCKENRY, PC
   CHUNG, H
AF FINE, MA
   MCKENRY, PC
   CHUNG, H
TI POSTDIVORCE ADJUSTMENT OF BLACK-AND-WHITE SINGLE PARENTS
SO JOURNAL OF DIVORCE & REMARRIAGE
J9 J DIVORCE REMARRIAGE
LA English
DT Article
C1 OHIO STATE UNIV,OHIO AGR RES & DEV CTR,DEPT FAMILY RELAT & HUMAN DEV,WOOSTER,OH 44691.
RP FINE, MA, UNIV DAYTON,DEPT PSYCHOL,DAYTON,OH 45469, USA.
ID MARITAL DISSOLUTION; FAMILY; WOMEN; SATISFACTION; AMERICANS; MARRIAGE;
   HEADSHIP
AB This study addressed the post-divorce adjustment of black and white single parents. It improved upon previous studies by assessing the adjustment of nationally-representative samples of black and white divorced parents, by focusing exclusively on divorced single parents, and by assessing adjustment in several life domains. The National Survey of Families and Households was used, with 486 white divorced parents and 126 black divorced parents in the sample. Results indicated that, as hypothesized, after controlling for socioeconomic status and time since divorce, black divorced parents were more satisfied with being parents than were white respondents, black females were less likely than white females to indicate that someone in the home had a substance abuse problem, and black males were more likely than other groups to be satisfied with their work both in and out of their homes. There were no significant racial differences on measures assessing depression, health, life satisfaction, and quality of life since separation. These results are interpreted as suggesting that race plays a significant, although minor, role in adjustment to divorce.
CR BALL RE, 1986, J MARRIAGE FAM, V48, P389, DOI 10.2307/352406
   BALL RE, 1983, J COMP FAM STUD, V14, P51
   BROMAN CL, 1988, J MARRIAGE FAM, V50, P45, DOI 10.2307/352426
   BROWN P, 1977, J MARRIAGE FAM, V39, P549, DOI 10.2307/350909
   DARITY WA, 1984, J MARRIAGE FAM, V46, P765, DOI 10.2307/352525
   FINE MA, 1988, J DIVORCE, V11, P1
   GOVE WR, 1989, J FAM ISSUES, V10, P122, DOI 10.1177/019251389010001007
   HAMPTON RL, 1980, W J BLACK STUDIES, V4, P132
   HARTNAGE.TF, 1970, SOC PROBL, V18, P152, DOI 10.1525/sp.1970.18.2.03a00030
   Hill R. B, 1972, STRENGTHS BLACK FAMI
   KATZ MH, 1983, FAM RELAT, V32, P331, DOI 10.2307/584610
   KITSON GC, 1985, J FAM ISSUES, V6, P255, DOI 10.1177/019251385006003002
   KITSON GC, 1981, J DIVORCE, V4, P1
   KITSON GC, IN PRESS PORTRAIT DI
   KURDEK LA, 1987, ADV FAMILY INTERVENT, V4
   MARTIN TC, 1989, DEMOGRAPHY, V26, P37, DOI 10.2307/2061492
   MENAGHAN EG, 1986, J MARRIAGE FAM, V48, P319, DOI 10.2307/352399
   NOBERS DR, 1968, THESIS ST LOUIS U ST
   NOBLES WW, 1978, J MARRIAGE FAM, V40, P679, DOI 10.2307/351188
   PETERS M, 1978, BLACK FAMILY ESSAYS
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   SCHOEN R, 1988, AM SOCIOL REV, V53, P895, DOI 10.2307/2095898
   Stack C., 1974, ALL OUR KIN
   STAPLES R, 1985, J MARRIAGE FAM, V47, P1005, DOI 10.2307/352344
   STEVENS G, 1985, SOC SCI RES, V14, P142, DOI 10.1016/0049-089X(85)90008-0
   STPIERRE M, 1982, BLACK SOCIOLOGIST, V9, P28
   SUDARKASA N, 1980, BLACK SCHOLAR, V11, P37
   Sweet J. A., 1988, NSFH1 U WISC CTR DEM
   TEACHMAN JD, 1986, SOCIOL QUART, V27, P571, DOI 10.1111/j.1533-8525.1986.tb00279.x
   THOITS PA, 1984, SOC FORCES, V63, P453, DOI 10.2307/2579057
   TIENDA M, 1982, SOC FORCES, V61, P508, DOI 10.2307/2578239
   TUCKER MB, 1989, J MARRIAGE FAM, V51, P655, DOI 10.2307/352165
   *US BUR CENS, 1983, AM BLACK POP STAT VI
NR 33
TC 5
BP 121
EP 134
PY 1992
VL 17
IS 3-4
GA HW406
UT WOS:A1992HW40600008
ER

PT J
AU Marroquin, B
   Nolen-Hoeksema, S
   Miranda, R
AF Marroquin, Brett
   Nolen-Hoeksema, Susan
   Miranda, Regina
TI ESCAPING THE FUTURE: AFFECTIVE FORECASTING IN ESCAPIST FANTASY AND
   ATTEMPTED SUICIDE
SO JOURNAL OF SOCIAL AND CLINICAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Marroquin, Brett; Nolen-Hoeksema, Susan] Yale Univ, New Haven, CT 06520 USA.
   [Miranda, Regina] CUNY Hunter Coll, New York, NY 10021 USA.
   [Miranda, Regina] CUNY, Grad Ctr, New York, NY USA.
RP Marroquin, B, Yale Univ, Dept Psychol, POB 208205, New Haven, CT 06520 USA.
EM brett.marroquin@yale.edu
ID RISK-FACTORS; HOPELESSNESS; DEPRESSION; THINKING; SELF; EXPECTATIONS;
   PREDICTORS; CERTAINTY; STUDENTS; IDEATION
AB When people predict how they will feel in response to future events, they typically overestimate the intensity of both negative and positive affect. These affective forecasting errors influence decision making in the present, but the possibility that they serve an adaptive function has been largely overlooked, as has their potential role in psychopathology. In 2 studies, we examined whether the forecasting error for positive events may serve a self-regulatory function by protecting the individual against maladaptive escape behavior in the face of distress. Blunted affective forecasts for future positive events were associated with greater appeal of escape fantasies but not general fantasies (Study 1), and distinguished suicide attempters' view of the future from that of both healthy controls and individuals matched in depressive symptoms but lacking a history of a suicide attempt (Study 2). Overestimation of future positive affect in healthy individuals may play a role in adaptive cognitive and affective processes promoting perseverance over escape. Interventions with individuals at risk for escape behavior, including suicide, may benefit from increased attention to affective forecasting processes, emotion-cognition interactions, and their relationships with self-defeating behavior.
CR Abramson LY, 1998, J ADOLESCENCE, V21, P473, DOI 10.1006/jado.1998.0167
   ALLOY LB, 1979, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V108, P441, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.108.4.441
   ANDERSEN SM, 1990, SOC COGNITION, V8, P203, DOI 10.1521/soco.1990.8.2.203
   Bandura A, 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   Baumeister R. F., 2007, HDB EMOTION REGULATI, P408
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P90, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.97.1.90
   Beck AT, 1996, MANUAL BECK DEPRESSI
   Broccoli TL, 2009, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P430, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2008.00445.x
   Brown GK, 2000, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V68, P371, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.68.3.371
   Buehler R, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P1480, DOI 10.1177/01461672012711009
   Conrod PJ, 2000, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V14, P243, DOI 10.1037/0893-164X.14.3.243
   Dour HJ, 2011, BEHAV RES THER, V49, P294, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2011.01.010
   Gilbert DT, 2007, SCIENCE, V317, P1351, DOI 10.1126/science.1144161
   Gilbert DT, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P503, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.4.503
   Godley J, 2001, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V40, P281, DOI 10.1348/014466501163698
   Golub SA, 2009, EMOTION, V9, P277, DOI 10.1037/a0014716
   Hayes SC, 2003, ACCEPTANCE COMMITMEN
   HEATHERTON TF, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V110, P86, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.110.1.86
   Joiner TE, 2005, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V114, P291, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.114.2.291
   Kashdan TB, 2010, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V30, P865, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2010.03.001
   Kring AM, 2010, EMOTION REGULATION P
   Linehan M., 1993, COGNITIVE BEHAV TREA
   Loewenstein G, 2003, SER AFFECTIVE SCI, P619
   MacLeod AK, 2005, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V44, P495, DOI 10.1348/014466505X35704
   Mellers BA, 2001, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P210, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00151
   Miranda R, 2012, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V29, P180, DOI 10.1002/da.20915
   Miranda R., 2008, MENTAL REHEARS UNPUB
   Miranda R, 2007, COGNITIVE THER RES, V31, P71, DOI 10.1007/s10608-006-9063-4
   O'Connor RC, 2008, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V110, P207, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2008.01.008
   Oettingen G, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P1198, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.5.1198
   Rudd M.D., 2006, COGNITION SUICIDE TH, P355, DOI DOI 10.1037/11377-016
   Sargalska J., 2011, INT J COGN THER, V4, P105
   Scheier M. F., 1998, SELF REGULATION BEHA
   Shaffer D, 2000, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V39, P28, DOI 10.1097/00004583-200001000-00014
   Strunk D. R., 2006, BEHAV RES THER, V44, P875
   Surrence K, 2009, BEHAV RES THER, V47, P803, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2009.06.001
   TAYLOR SE, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P193, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.2.193
   Tice DM, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P53, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.1.53
   Williams J. M. G., 2001, SUICIDE ATTEMPTED SU
   Wilson TD, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P821, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.78.5.821
   Wilson TD, 2003, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P345, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(03)01006-2
NR 41
TC 0
BP 446
EP 463
PY 2013
PD APR
VL 32
IS 4
GA 149FI
UT WOS:000319304000005
ER

PT J
AU Symister, P
AF Symister, Petra
TI Beyond social support: Using family expectations to predict
   psychological adjustment in end-stage renal disease patients
SO JOURNAL OF HEALTH PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J HEALTH PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Kingsborough Community Coll, Dept Behav Sci & Human Serv, Brooklyn, NY 11235 USA.
RP Symister, P, Kingsborough Community Coll, Dept Behav Sci & Human Serv, 2001 Oriental Blvd, Brooklyn, NY 11235 USA.
EM petra.symister@kbcc.cuny.edu
DE chronic illness; depression; optimism; social support; theory
ID INTERPERSONAL EXPECTATIONS; LIFE SATISFACTION; CHRONIC ILLNESS;
   SERUM-ALBUMIN; SELF-ESTEEM; DEPRESSION; MORTALITY; OPTIMISM; IMPACT;
   EMOTIONS
AB One hundred fifty-nine hemodialysis patients completed questionnaires measuring three interpersonal processes, specifically, family expectations, social support, and negative support, and psychological adjustment as measured by depression, optimism, and quality of life. Follow-up assessments were collected three months later. Cross-sectionally family expectations predicted depression when social support was controlled and both depression and quality of life when negative support was controlled. Prospectively, family expectations predicted depression at Time 2 after controlling for social support. Family expectations also predicted depression, optimism and quality of life at Time 2 after controlling for negative support. Implications for designing relevant intervention research are discussed.
CR Asch S.E., 1987, SOCIAL PSYCHOL
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   Bediako SM, 2004, ANN BEHAV MED, V28, P203, DOI 10.1207/s15324796abm2803_9
   Bo M, 2003, J AM GERIATR SOC, V51, P529, DOI 10.1046/j.1532-5415.2003.51163.x
   Bright JI, 1999, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V67, P491, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.67.4.491
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   CHRISTENSEN AJ, 1994, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V13, P521, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.13.6.521
   COHEN S, 1983, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V13, P99, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1983.tb02325.x
   Cohn MA, 2009, EMOTION, V9, P361, DOI 10.1037/a0015952
   EITEL P, 1995, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V14, P457, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.14.5.457
   Ferreira VM, 2007, AGING MENT HEALTH, V11, P89, DOI 10.1080/13607860600736166
   Friend R, 1997, ADV PERIT D, V13, P155
   Hatchett L, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P560
   Herzog W, 1997, PSYCHOL MED, V27, P269, DOI 10.1017/S0033291796004394
   ISEKI K, 1993, KIDNEY INT, V44, P115, DOI 10.1038/ki.1993.220
   Karley M L, 1998, J CANNT, V8, P22
   Kimmel PL, 2000, KIDNEY INT, V57, P2093, DOI 10.1046/j.1523-1755.2000.00059.x
   Kuppens P, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V95, P66, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.95.1.66
   Laing R. D., 1966, INTERPERSONAL PERCEP
   LAKEY B, 1994, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V13, P42, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1994.13.1.42
   MCNEAL J, 1999, ANN M SOC BEH MED SA, P1872
   Morris DB, 1998, DIABETES EDUCATOR, V24, P493, DOI 10.1177/014572179802400408
   Pakenham KI, 2001, J BEHAV MED, V24, P259, DOI 10.1023/A:1010718823753
   Patel SS, 2005, SEMIN DIALYSIS, V18, P98, DOI 10.1111/j.1525-139X.2005.18203.x
   Rook KS, 1997, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V52, pS167
   SCHEIER MF, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.6.1063
   Subramaniam V, 1999, J PAIN SYMPTOM MANAG, V17, P376, DOI 10.1016/S0885-3924(99)00012-3
   Symister P, 2003, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V22, P123, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.22.2.123
   TRIESCH S, 2001, THESIS STATE U NEW Y, P1872
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Zuliani G, 2006, GERONTOLOGY, V52, P231, DOI 10.1159/000093655
NR 31
TC 0
BP 1015
EP 1026
PY 2011
PD OCT
VL 16
IS 7
DI 10.1177/1359105311398680
GA 826MC
UT WOS:000295357200002
ER

PT J
AU Masalu, JR
   Astrom, AN
AF Masalu, JR
   Astrom, AN
TI Social and behavioral correlates of oral quality of life studied among
   university students in Tanzania
SO ACTA ODONTOLOGICA SCANDINAVICA
J9 ACTA ODONTOL SCAND
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Bergen, Ctr Int Hlth, NO-5020 Bergen, Norway.
   Muhimbili Med Ctr, Sch Assistant Dent Officers, Dar Es Salaam, Tanzania.
   Univ Bergen, Fac Dent, Dept Odontol Community Dent, Bergen, Norway.
RP Astrom, AN, Univ Bergen, Ctr Int Hlth, Armauer Hansen Bldg, NO-5020 Bergen, Norway.
DE oral-health-related quality of life; socio-demographic factors
ID HEALTH-STATUS; OF-LIFE; SATISFACTION; POPULATION; INDICATORS; IMPACTS
AB This study applies an abbreviated version of the Oral Impacts on Daily Performances (OIDP) and the Life Satisfaction scale to oral-health-related quality of life (OHRQOL) and quality of life (QOL) among Tanzanian university students. The following questions were addressed: Are social and behavioral status associated with overall OIDP frequency scores? Do social and behavioral variables contribute to the explainable variance of the OIDP frequency scores beyond the effect of clinical indicators of oral disorders? Do OIDP frequency scores influence general QOL as measured by the Life Satisfaction scale? A two-wave cross-sectional study was conducted during the summer of 1999, involving 19-45-year-old students at the University of Dar es Salaam. One-thousand-one-hundred-and-twenty-three students completed self-administered questionnaires and 228 respondents were re-examined clinically after 4 weeks. The rates of tooth decay and tooth loss were 34% and 37%, respectively. Medical-non-medical status (OR = 2.7) self-perceived health status (OR = 2.7), and sugar avoidance (OR = 2.2) varied systematically with OIDP scores in multivariate analyses. Tooth decay and tooth loss alone contributed 10% to the explainable variance in the OIDP scores. Entering social and behavioral variables increased the explainable variance to 19%. Finally, life-satisfaction scores varied systematically and positively with the OIDP frequency scores in bi- and multivariate analyses. This study gives some indications that the social and behavioral contexts of Tanzanian university students are important in shaping their responses to oral disorders.
CR *AD MORT MORB PROJ, 1997, POL IMPL AD MORT MOR
   Adulyanon S, 1997, MEASURING ORAL HLTH
   Adulyanon S, 1996, COMMUNITY DENT ORAL, V24, P385, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0528.1996.tb00884.x
   Astrom AN, 2000, ACTA ODONTOL SCAND, V58, P11, DOI 10.1080/000163500429370
   Atchison KA, 1998, J PUBLIC HEALTH DENT, V58, P301, DOI 10.1111/j.1752-7325.1998.tb03013.x
   Badley E M, 1987, Int Disabil Stud, V9, P122
   Boehmer U, 1999, J DENT RES, V78, P869
   Chen MS, 1996, SOC SCI MED, V43, P1213, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(95)00407-6
   COHEN LK, 1976, INT J HEALTH SERV, V6, P681, DOI 10.2190/LE7A-UGBW-J3NR-Q992
   Cronbach LJ., 1951, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V6, P297, DOI DOI 10.1007/BF02310555
   Cushing A M, 1986, Community Dent Health, V3, P3
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Gift HC, 1997, SOC SCI MED, V44, P601, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(96)00211-0
   Gift H C, 1995, Med Care, V33, pNS57, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199511001-00008
   GILBERT L, 1994, COMMUNITY DENT ORAL, V22, P47, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0528.1994.tb01568.x
   LEAO A, 1995, J DENT RES, V74, P1408
   Locker D, 1994, Gerodontology, V11, P108, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-2358.1994.tb00116.x
   LOCKER D, 1994, J PUBLIC HEALTH DENT, V54, P167, DOI 10.1111/j.1752-7325.1994.tb01209.x
   Locker D, 2000, J DENT RES, V79, P970
   Locker D, 1997, COMMUNITY DENT ORAL, V25, P199, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0528.1997.tb00926.x
   MASALU JR, 2002, IN PRESS COMMUNITY D
   Petersen Poul Erik, 1995, P341
   Stewart A, 1992, MEASURING FUNCTIONIN
   TURUNEN S, 1992, COMMUNITY DENT HLTH, V10, P49
   *U DAR ES SAL, 1997, I TRANSF PROGR UDSM
   Unell L, 1998, Community Dent Health, V15, P155
   *WHO, 1997, OR HLTH SURV BAS MET
   WILSON IB, 1995, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V273, P59, DOI 10.1001/jama.273.1.59
NR 28
TC 11
BP 353
EP 359
PY 2002
PD DEC
VL 60
IS 6
DI 10.1080/000163502762667388
GA 625ND
UT WOS:000179821800007
ER

PT J
AU Lambert, M
   Schimmelmann, BG
   Naber, D
   Schacht, A
   Karow, A
   Wagner, T
   Czekalla, J
AF Lambert, Martin
   Schimmelmann, Benno G.
   Naber, Dieter
   Schacht, Alexander
   Karow, Anne
   Wagner, Thomas
   Czekalla, Joerg
TI Prediction of remission as a combination of symptomatic and functional
   remission and adequate subjective well-being in 2960 patients with
   schizophrenia
SO JOURNAL OF CLINICAL PSYCHIATRY
J9 J CLIN PSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Hamburg, Med Ctr, Dept Psychiat & Psychotherapy, Ctr Psychosocial Med,PEDIC, D-20246 Hamburg, Germany.
   Univ Duisburg Essen, Dept Child & Adolescent Psychiat, Essen, Germany.
   Lilly Deutsch GmbH, Med Neurosci Dept, Bad Homburg, Germany.
RP Lambert, M, Univ Hamburg, Med Ctr, Dept Psychiat & Psychotherapy, Ctr Psychosocial Med,PEDIC, Martinistr 52, D-20246 Hamburg, Germany.
EM lambert@uke.uni-hamburg.de
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; OUTPATIENT HEALTH OUTCOMES; SUBSTANCE USE DISORDERS;
   1ST-EPISODE SCHIZOPHRENIA; FOLLOW-UP; RECOVERY; PSYCHOSIS; RATIONALE;
   CONSENSUS; 1-YEAR
AB Objective: Recently, the Remission in Schizophrenia Working Group proposed symptomatic remission criteria and pointed to the lack of data regarding functional remission and quality of life in schizophrenia. This post hoc analysis of data from Gentian patients in the Schizophrenia Outpatient Health Outcomes study assessed rates and predictors of symptomatic and functional remission as well as adequate subjective well-being/quality of life in a large cohort of patients with schizophrenia.
   Method: Data were collected in an observational 24-month follow-up study of 2960 patients with DSM-IV-defined schizophrenia recruited between January and December 2001. Complete remission required that patients achieved symptomatic remission mirroring the Remission in Schizophrenia Working Group criteria, functional remission, and a level of adequate subjective well-being over at least 6 months.
   Results: At endpoint, 47.2% of the patients achieved symptomatic remission, 26.6% achieved functional remission, and 42.2% achieved adequate subjective well-being. At endpoint, 12.8% were in complete remission. In 35.1% of patients, none of the 3 remission criteria were achieved. Only 8.7% of early nonremitted cases achieved remission at endpoint. Each single remission component as well as complete remission was mainly predicted by early remission within the first 3 months. First-line treatment with atypical antipsychotics increased the likelihood of complete remission compared to conventional antipsychotics.
   Conclusions: Despite advances in pharmacologic and psychosocial treatments in schizophrenia, close to 90% of the patients in this study did not fulfill the combined remission criteria. This was in part attributable to the low functional remission rate, particularly the low employment rate. The finding that the course of the disorder depends on early outcome not only in previously untreated but also in more chronically ill patients points toward a critical "window of opportunity" in the course of treatment.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Andreasen NC, 2005, AM J PSYCHIAT, V162, P441, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.162.3.441
   Bell MD, 1996, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V22, P51
   de Haan L, 2002, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V162, P24, DOI 10.1007/s00213-002-1054-x
   Eaton WW, 1998, J NERV MENT DIS, V186, P357, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199806000-00006
   Guy W, 1976, US DHEW PUBLICATION, V76-338, P218
   HARDING CM, 1988, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V14, P633
   Haro JM, 2005, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V111, P220, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2004.00450.x
   Haro JM, 2003, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAN S, V416, P16
   Haro JM, 2003, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V107, P222, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2003.00064.x
   HARO JM, 2003, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V416, P7
   Harrison G, 2001, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V178, P506, DOI 10.1192/bjp.178.6.506
   Harrow M, 2005, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V31, P723, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sbi026
   Ho BC, 2000, AM J PSYCHIAT, V157, P808, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.157.5.808
   Janssen B, 2005, NERVENARZT, V76, P315, DOI 10.1007/s00115-004-1774-8
   Kane JA, 2003, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V64, P5
   Karow A, 2005, PSYCHOPATHOLOGY, V38, P320, DOI 10.1159/000088921
   LAMBERT M, IN PRESS ACTA PSYCHI
   Lambert M, 2005, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V112, P141, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2005.00554.x
   Lambert M, 2004, CNS DRUGS, V18, P5, DOI 10.2165/00023210-200418002-00002
   Lambert M, 2005, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V111, P232, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2004.00451.x
   Lasser RA, 2005, SCHIZOPHR RES, V77, P215, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2005.03.006
   LIEBERMAN J, 1993, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V50, P369
   Marwaha S, 2004, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V39, P337, DOI 10.1007/s00127-004-0762-4
   Meng H, 2006, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V114, P249, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2006.00773.x
   Naber D, 2001, SCHIZOPHR RES, V50, P79, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(00)00166-3
   Pantelis Christos, 2003, Med J Aust, V178 Suppl, pS62
   PRIETO L, 2003, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAN S, V416, P24
   Pukrop R, 2003, PSYCHIAT RES, V119, P63, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(03)00110-0
   Robinson DG, 2004, AM J PSYCHIAT, V161, P473, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.161.3.473
   Xie HY, 2005, SCHIZOPHR RES, V75, P337, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2004.07.012
   Zygmunt A, 2002, AM J PSYCHIAT, V159, P1653, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.159.10.1653
NR 32
TC 70
BP 1690
EP 1697
PY 2006
PD NOV
VL 67
IS 11
GA 111DT
UT WOS:000242432300004
ER

PT J
AU Pavuluri, MN
   O'Connor, MM
   Harral, EM
   Sweeney, JA
AF Pavuluri, Mani N.
   O'Connor, Megan Marlow
   Harral, Erin M.
   Sweeney, John A.
TI An fMRI study of the interface between affective and cognitive neural
   circuitry in pediatric bipolar disorder
SO PSYCHIATRY RESEARCH-NEUROIMAGING
J9 PSYCHIAT RES-NEUROIM
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Pavuluri, Mani N.; O'Connor, Megan Marlow; Harral, Erin M.; Sweeney, John A.] Univ Illinois, Ctr Cognit Med, Chicago, IL 60612 USA.
RP Pavuluri, MN, Univ Illinois, Ctr Cognit Med, 912 S Wood St M-C 913, Chicago, IL 60612 USA.
EM mpavuluri@psych.uic.edu
DE functional magnetic resonance imaging (fMRI); attention; emotion;
   affect; cognition; child; adolescent
ID ANTERIOR CINGULATE CORTEX; TEMPORAL-LOBE STRUCTURES; PREFRONTAL CORTEX;
   FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; RHESUS-MONKEY; BRAIN INJURY; AMYGDALA; EMOTION;
   ATTENTION; ADOLESCENTS
AB The pathophysiology of pediatric bipolar disorder (PBD) impacts both affective and cognitive brain systems. Understanding disturbances in the neural circuits subserving these abilities is critical for characterizing developmental aberrations associated with the disorder and developing improved treatments. Our objective is to use functional neuroimaging with pediatric bipolar disorder patients employing a task that probes the functional integrity of attentional control and affect processing. Ten euthymic unmedicated pediatric bipolar patients and healthy controls matched for age, sex, race, socioeconomic status, and IQ were scanned using functional magnetic resonance imaging. In a pediatric color word matching paradigm, subjects were asked to match the color of a word with one of two colored circles below. Words had a positive, negative or neutral emotional valence, and were presented in 30-s blocks. In the negative affect condition, relative to the neutral condition, patients with bipolar disorder demonstrated greater activation of bilateral pregenual anterior cingulate cortex and left amygdala, and less activation in right rostral ventrolateral prefrontal cortex (PFC) and dorsolateral PFC at the junction of the middle frontal and inferior frontal gyri. In the positive affect condition, there was no reduced activation of PFC or increased amygdala activation. The pattern of reduced activation of ventrolateral PFC and greater amygdala activation in bipolar children in response to negative stimuli suggests both disinhibition of emotional reactivity in the limbic system and reduced function in PFC systems that regulate those responses. Higher cortical cognitive areas such as the dorsolateral PFC may also be adversely affected by exaggerated emotional responsivity, to negative emotions. This pattern of functional alteration in affective and cognitive circuitry may contribute to the reduced capacity for affect regulation and behavioral self-control in pediatric bipolar disorder. (C) 2007 Elsevier Ireland Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Altshuler L, 2005, AM J PSYCHIAT, V162, P1211, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.162.6.1211
   Altshuler LL, 2000, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V48, P147, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(00)00836-2
   Ashby FG, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P529, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.3.529
   BARBAS H, 1989, J COMP NEUROL, V286, P353, DOI 10.1002/cne.902860306
   BARBAS H, 1995, CEREB CORTEX, V5, P158, DOI 10.1093/cercor/5.2.158
   Barbas H, 2000, BRAIN RES BULL, V52, P319, DOI 10.1016/S0361-9230(99)00245-2
   BENES FM, 1994, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V51, P477
   Blumberg HP, 1999, AM J PSYCHIAT, V156, P1986
   Blumberg HP, 2003, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V60, P1201, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.60.12.1201
   Blumberg HP, 2003, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V60, P601, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.60.6.601
   Blumberg HP, 2005, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V183, P308, DOI 10.1007/s00213-005-0156-7
   Bradley M. M., 1999, AFFECTIVE NORMS ENGL
   Brambilla P, 2003, J PSYCHIAT RES, V37, P287, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3956(03)00024-4
   Brotman MA, 2007, AM J PSYCHIAT, V164, P1238, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.2007.06101619
   Bush G, 2000, TRENDS COGN SCI, V4, P215, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(00)01483-2
   Chang K, 2005, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V44, P565, DOI 10.1097/01.chi.0000159948.75136.0d
   Chen BK, 2004, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V56, P399, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2004.06.024
   Cools R, 2002, J NEUROSCI, V22, P4563
   Cox RW, 1996, COMPUT BIOMED RES, V29, P162, DOI 10.1006/cbmr.1996.0014
   Cunningham MG, 2002, J COMP NEUROL, V453, P116, DOI 10.1002/cne.10376
   Davidson RJ, 2003, AM J PSYCHIAT, V160, P64, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.160.1.64
   DelBello MP, 2004, BIPOLAR DISORD, V6, P43, DOI 10.1046/j.1399-5618.2003.00087.x
   DESIMONE R, 1995, ANNU REV NEUROSCI, V18, P193, DOI 10.1146/annurev.neuro.18.1.193
   Dickstein DP, 2004, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V55, P32, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(03)00701-7
   Dickstein DP, 2005, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V62, P734, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.62.7.734
   Duncan J, 2000, TRENDS NEUROSCI, V23, P475, DOI 10.1016/S0166-2236(00)01633-7
   EDDY WF, 1996, FUNCTIONAL IMAGING A, P39
   Fichtenholtz HM, 2004, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V20, P67, DOI 10.1016/j.cogbrainres.2004.01.006
   Fossati P, 2003, AM J PSYCHIAT, V160, P1938, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.160.11.1938
   Francis W., 1967, COMPUTATIONAL ANAL P
   Geller B, 1998, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V51, P93, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(98)00176-1
   Geller B, 2004, AM J PSYCHIAT, V161, P1698, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.161.9.1698
   GILHOOLY KJ, 1980, BEHAV RES METH INSTR, V12, P395, DOI 10.3758/BF03201693
   Goel V, 2003, COGNITION, V87, pB11, DOI 10.1016/S0010-0277(02)00185-3
   GOLDMANRAKIC PS, 1988, ANNU REV NEUROSCI, V11, P137, DOI 10.1146/annurev.neuro.11.1.137
   GoldmanRakic PS, 1996, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V351, P1445, DOI 10.1098/rstb.1996.0129
   KLEIN GS, 1964, AM J PSYCHOL, V77, P576, DOI 10.2307/1420768
   KWONG KK, 1992, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V89, P5675, DOI 10.1073/pnas.89.12.5675
   Lane RD, 1998, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V10, P525, DOI 10.1162/089892998562924
   Lawrence NS, 2004, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V55, P578, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2003.11.017
   Malhi GS, 2005, BIPOLAR DISORD, V7, P58, DOI 10.1111/j.1399-5618.2005.00255.x
   Manes F, 2002, BRAIN, V125, P624, DOI 10.1093/brain/awf049
   Ochsner KN, 2004, NEUROIMAGE, V23, P483, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2004.06.030
   OWEN AM, 1996, BRAIN, V119, P1596
   Pavuluri MN, 2005, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V44, P846, DOI 10.1097/01.chi.0000170554.23422.cl
   Pavuluri MN, 2007, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V62, P158, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2006.07.011
   Pavuluri MN, 2006, AM J PSYCHIAT, V163, P286, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.163.2.286
   Petrides M, 2002, EUR J NEUROSCI, V16, P291, DOI 10.1046/j.1460-9568.2001.02090.x
   Phillips LH, 2002, EMOTION, V2, P263, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.2.3.263
   Phillips ML, 2003, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V54, P504, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(03)00168-9
   Psychological Corporation, 1999, WECHSL ABBR SCAL INT
   Rich BA, 2005, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V58, P532, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2005-01.006
   Rich BA, 2006, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V103, P8900, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0603246103
   ROBINSON RG, 1988, AM J PSYCHIAT, V145, P172
   Rosenthal R, 1991, METAANALYTIC PROCEDU
   STARKSTEIN SE, 1988, J NERV MENT DIS, V176, P87, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198802000-00004
   Strakowski SM, 2004, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V29, P1734, DOI 10.1038/sj.npp.1300492
   Strakowski SM, 1999, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V56, P254, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.56.3.254
   Szinyei C, 2000, J NEUROSCI, V20, P8909
   Talairach J, 1988, COPLANAR STEREOTACTI
   Vogt Brent A., 1992, Cerebral Cortex, V2, P435, DOI 10.1093/cercor/2.6.435
   Walker AE, 1940, J COMP NEUROL, V73, P59, DOI 10.1002/cne.900730106
   Yurgelun-Todd DA, 2000, BIPOLAR DISORD, V2, P237, DOI 10.1034/j.1399-5618.2000.20304.x
NR 63
TC 60
BP 244
EP 255
PY 2008
PD APR 15
VL 162
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.pscychresns.2007.10.003
GA 290KQ
UT WOS:000255122100008
ER

PT J
AU Daukantaite, D
   Zukauskiene, R
AF Daukantaite, Daiva
   Zukauskiene, Rita
TI Swedish and Lithuanian employed women's subjective well-being
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF SOCIAL WELFARE
J9 INT J SOC WELF
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Stockholm, Dept Psychol, S-10691 Stockholm, Sweden.
RP Daukantaite, D, Univ Stockholm, Dept Psychol, S-10691 Stockholm, Sweden.
EM dde@psychology.su.se
DE subjective well-being; socio-demographic factors; employed women
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; MARITAL-STATUS; HAPPINESS; JOB
AB National differences in subjective well-being (SWB) and relationships between SWB and socio-demographic factors were investigated in samples of middle-aged employed Swedish (N = 316) and Lithuanian (N = 308) women. The results showed that the Swedish women scored significantly higher on each SWB component than their counterparts in Lithuania, except in extrinsic job satisfaction. For the Swedish sample, the largest mean differences between different socio-demographic groups were found for global life satisfaction between married/co-habiting and single women and between women who had at least one child and those without children. For the Lithuanian sample, the largest differences in all SWB components were found between women characterised by high or low education/income.
CR AHUVIA A. C, 1998, J MACROMARKETING, V18, P153, DOI 10.1177/027614679801800207
   Arvey R., 1991, INT REV IND ORG PSYC, V6, P359
   BERGMAN LR, 2000, 70 IDA STOCKH U DEP
   Bergman LR, 2006, INT J SOC WELF, V15, P27, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2397.2006.00576.x
   Bowles S, 1976, SCH CAPITALIST AM
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   Campbell A, 1981, SENSE WELL BEING AM
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 2000, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V31, P419, DOI 10.1177/0022022100031004001
   DIENER E, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P195, DOI 10.1007/BF01079018
   Diener E, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P181, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00354.x
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P851, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.851
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Frijters P, 2004, J HUM RESOUR, V39, P649, DOI 10.2307/3558991
   Ganzach Y, 2003, WORK OCCUPATION, V30, P97, DOI 10.1177/0730888402239328
   Inglehart R., 2000, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P165
   Magnusson D., 1988, PATHS LIFE, V1
   MASTEKAASA A, 1994, J COMP FAM STUD, V25, P183
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   SHIELDS M, 2003, MELBOURNE I WORKING
   TAIT M, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P502, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.74.3.502
   Veenhoven R, 1984, CONDITIONS HAPPINESS
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Weiss D J, 1967, MANUAL MINNESOTA SAT
   WILSON W, 1967, PSYCHOL BULL, V67, P294, DOI 10.1037/h0024431
NR 25
TC 0
BP S23
EP S30
PY 2006
PD JUL
VL 15
DI 10.1111/j.1468-2397.2006.00441.x
GA 071MP
UT WOS:000239606600004
ER

PT J
AU Crook, K
   Beaver, BR
   Bell, M
AF Crook, K
   Beaver, BR
   Bell, M
TI Anxiety and depression in children: A preliminary examination of the
   utility of the PANAS-C
SO JOURNAL OF PSYCHOPATHOLOGY AND BEHAVIORAL ASSESSMENT
J9 J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Wisconsin, Dept Psychol, Whitewater, WI 53190 USA.
   Richardson Independent Sch Dist, Richardson, TX USA.
RP Beaver, BR, Univ Wisconsin, Dept Psychol, Whitewater, WI 53190 USA.
DE PANAS-C; affect; anxiety; depression
ID NEGATIVE AFFECTIVITY; DISCRIMINANT VALIDITY; TRIPARTITE MODEL;
   ADOLESCENTS; STRATEGIES; INVENTORY; DISORDERS; SYMPTOMS; EMOTION;
   SAMPLES
AB Recent research has questioned the validity of identifying depression and anxiety as separate constructs in children. The current investigation examined the usefulness of the Positive and Negative Affect Schedule for Children (PANAS-C) in differentiating between anxiety and depression in children while also providing needed reliability and validity data on the PANAS-C. rn addition, the relationship between positive and negative affect and coping was examined. Subjects included 110 third through fifth graders from a semirural public school setting. Children completed the PANAS-C, as well as self-report measures of depression, anxiety, and coping strategies. Moderate item-total correlations and high internal consistency indicated that the PANAS-C has good reliability. Validity results were mired: a two-factor solution resembled previous studies, and negative affect was associated with avoidance coping strategies whereas positive affect was associated with approach coping strategies, as expected. However correlations of positive and negative affect, anxiety and depression scales suggest that positive and negative affectivity are negatively related in children as opposed to separate and independent constructs. Results of the present investigation question the validity of the use of the PANAS-C for differentiating anxiety and depression with this age group and lend support to the possibility that high overlap between anxiety and depression in this age group may be specific for childhood depression.
CR ALTSHULER JL, 1989, CHILD DEV, V60, P1337, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1989.tb04007.x
   Beaver BR, 1997, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V43, P129
   BLUMBERG SH, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P852, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.4.852
   BRADY EU, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V111, P244, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.111.2.244
   CAUSEY DL, 1992, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V21, P47, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp2101_8
   CLARK LA, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P296, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.2.296
   Cole DA, 1997, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V65, P110, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.65.1.110
   COMPAS BE, 1988, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V56, P405, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.56.3.405
   COX MR, 1994, M NAT ASS SCH PSYCH
   Crowley SL, 1996, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V25, P139, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp2502_2
   DOBSON KS, 1985, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V5, P307, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(85)90010-8
   FOA E B, 1982, Psychopharmacology Bulletin, V18, P62
   FOLKMAN S, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P466, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.3.466
   Joiner TE, 1996, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V105, P401, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.105.3.401
   JOLLY JB, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P544, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.103.3.544
   KANNER A D, 1981, Journal of Behavioral Medicine, V4, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00844845
   KASHANI JH, 1990, AM J PSYCHIAT, V147, P319
   KASLOW NJ, 1992, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V21, P339, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp2104_3
   KOVACS M., 1992, CHILDRENS DEPRESSION
   LAURENT J, 1997, UNPUB MEASURE POSITI
   Laurent J., 1994, ANN M NAT ASS SCH PS
   LONIGAN CJ, 1997, ANN M AM PSYCH ASS C
   Reynolds CR, 1985, REVISED CHILDRENS MA
   SAYLOR CF, 1984, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V52, P955, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.52.6.955
   Stark K., 1990, CHILDHOOD DEPRESSION
   Stark K. D., 1993, J EMOT BEHAV DISORD, V1, P149, DOI 10.1177/106342669300100302
   STARK KD, 1990, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V18, P527, DOI 10.1007/BF00911106
   STRAUSS CC, 1988, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V16, P57, DOI 10.1007/BF00910500
   TANNENBAUM LE, 1992, CHILD STUDY J, V22, P61
   WATSON D, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P465, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.96.3.465
   WATSON D, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P15, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.104.1.15
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WATSON D, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P346, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.97.3.346
   WATSON D, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P3, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.104.1.3
   Weiss B, 1991, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V3, P38, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.3.1.38
   WILLS TA, 1986, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V5, P503, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.5.6.503
   ZEMAN J, 1989, M SOC RES CHILD DEV
NR 37
TC 31
BP 333
EP 350
PY 1998
PD DEC
VL 20
IS 4
DI 10.1023/A:1021967623139
GA 169YN
UT WOS:000078777800004
ER

PT J
AU Stanton-Ife, AM
AF Stanton-Ife, Anne-Marie
TI Happiness as end: A reading of 'Rosmersholm'
SO MODERN DRAMA
J9 MOD DRAMA
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Cambridge, Cambridge CB2 1TN, England.
RP Stanton-Ife, AM, Univ Cambridge, Cambridge CB2 1TN, England.
CR ARISTOTLE, 1951, POETICS ARISTOTLES T, P5
   Aristotle, 1986, NICHOMACHEAN ETHICS
   BEYER E, 1948, EDDA, P113
   BRENEL H, 1941, ETISKA MOTIV H IBSEN
   DOWNS BW, 1946, IBSEN INTELLECTUAL B
   DURBACH E, 2001, P 9 INT IBS C
   DURBACH E, 1977, ED THEATRE J     DEC, P477
   DURBACH E, 1982, IBSEN ROMANTIC ANALG
   FREUD S, 1990, ART LIT, P308
   GLOVER J, UTILITARIANISM ITS C
   GREENE WC, 1963, MOIRA FATE GOOD EVIL
   HALLIWELL S, 1988, ARISTOTLES POETICS
   HAUGAN J, 1982, DIKTERSFINXEN STUDIE
   IBSEN H, 1928, SAMLEDE VERKER
   IBSEN H, 1996, OXFORD IBSEN
   IBSEN H, 1873, COMMUNICATION   0430
   IBSEN H, MASTER BUILDER, V7, P353
   IBSEN H, ROSMERSHOLM, V6, P289
   KAHN AH, 1985, SALIGHED HAPPINESS
   KENNY A, 1992, ARISTOTLE PERFECT LI
   Kittang Atle, 2002, IBSENS HEROISME BRAN
   Mill J.S., 1861, UTILITARIANISM
   MOLBECH C, 1859, DANSK ORDBOG
   Nussbaum Martha Craven, 1986, FRAGILITY GOODNESS L
   Poole R, 1991, MORALITY MODERNITY
   Potkay Adam, 2000, PASSION HAPPINESS S
   STANTONIFE AM, 2003, IBSEN TRAGEDY TRAGIC
   Templeton Joan, 1997, IBSENS WOMEN
   THEOHARIS CT, 1999, IBSENS DRAMA RIGHT A
   VANLAAN TE, 1994, CONT APPROACHES IBSE, V8
   VANLAAN TF, 2001, UNPUB
   Vernant Jean Pierre, 1990, MYTH TRAGEDY ANCIENT
   WELLS M, 2006, SCANDINAVICA, V45
   Williams Bernard, 1993, SHAME AND NECESSITY
NR 34
TC 0
BP 348
EP 369
PY 2006
PD FAL
VL 49
IS 3
DI 10.1353/mdr.2006.0085
GA 109TJ
UT WOS:000242331400007
ER

PT J
AU Fox, JRE
   Froom, K
AF Fox, John R. E.
   Froom, Kate
TI Eating Disorders: A Basic Emotion Perspective
SO CLINICAL PSYCHOLOGY & PSYCHOTHERAPY
J9 CLIN PSYCHOL PSYCHOT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Fox, John R. E.] Affin Healthcare, Cheadle Royal Hosp, Eating Disorders Unit, Cheadle SK8 3DG, Cheshire, England.
   [Fox, John R. E.; Froom, Kate] Univ Manchester, Div Clin Psychol, Manchester, Lancs, England.
   [Fox, John R. E.; Froom, Kate] Leigh Infirm, Hazelmere Unit, Dept Clin Psychol, Wigan, England.
RP Fox, JRE, Affin Healthcare, Cheadle Royal Hosp, Eating Disorders Unit, Russell House,100 Wilmslow Rd, Cheadle SK8 3DG, Cheshire, England.
EM jfox@affinityhealth.co.uk
DE Basic Emotions; Eating Disorders; SPAARS-ED
ID ANOREXIA-NERVOSA; BULIMIA-NERVOSA; HOSPITAL ANXIETY; DEPRESSION SCALE;
   DISGUST; SYMPTOMATOLOGY; VALIDITY; WOMEN; ANGER
AB Recent research and theory have started to highlight how eating disorder symptoms are often used to regulate painful emotions. However, there has not been one study that has looked at the contributory effect of all the basic emotions onto disordered eating patterns. This study was designed to address this gap within the literature with a detailed examination of the five basic emotions (anger, sadness, disgust, fear and happiness) in relation to disordered eating patterns. This study used the Basic Emotions Scale and the Hospital Anxiety and Depression Scale to explore levels of emotions within 53 female participants with disordered eating patterns who were recruited from the B-EAT research database. The results showed strong correlations between disordered eating and the four negative emotions, but only anger and sadness were left as significant contributors to disordered eating within the regression analysis. These findings were discussed in relation to the literature, with particular reference being made to the new Schematic Propositional Analogical Associative Representation System for Eating Disorders (SPAARS-ED) model. Copyright (C) 2009 John Wiley & Sons, Ltd.
CR Beck AT, 1996, MANUAL BECK DEPRESSI
   Bjelland I, 2002, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V52, P69, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(01)00296-3
   Bruch H., 1973, EATING DISORDERS OBE
   BRUCH H, 1978, GOLDEN CAGE ENIGMA A
   BRUCH H, 1962, PSYCHOSOM MED, V24, P187
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Cooper MJ, 2004, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V43, P1, DOI 10.1348/014466504772812931
   Cooper MJ, 2005, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V25, P511, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2005.01.003
   COOPER Z, 1989, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V154, P807, DOI 10.1192/bjp.154.6.807
   Davey GCL, 2009, CLIN PSYCHOL PSYCHOT, V16, P268, DOI 10.1002/cpp.623
   Ekman P, 1982, EMOTION HUMAN FACE
   Fairburn CG, 2003, BEHAV RES THER, V41, P509, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(02)00088-8
   Fernandez-Aranda F, 2004, EUR EAT DISORD REV, V12, P367, DOI 10.1002/erv.603
   Fox JRE, 2009, CLIN PSYCHOL PSYCHOT, V16, P240, DOI 10.1002/cpp.626
   Fox JRE, 2009, CLIN PSYCHOL PSYCHOT, V16, P276, DOI 10.1002/cpp.631
   Fox JRE, 2008, CLIN PSYCHOL PSYCHOT, V15, P86, DOI 10.1002/cpp.565
   GARNER DM, 1982, PSYCHOL MED, V12, P871
   Garner David M., 1997, P145
   Geller J, 2000, INT J EAT DISORDER, V28, P8, DOI 10.1002/1098-108X(200007)28:1<8::AID-EAT2>3.0.CO;2-U
   Goss K, 2002, BODY SHAME CONCEPTUA, P219
   Ioannou K, 2009, CLIN PSYCHOL PSYCHOT, V16, P336, DOI 10.1002/cpp.632
   Izard C. E., 1971, FACE EMOTION
   Johnson-Laird P. N., 1987, COGNITION EMOTION, V1, P29, DOI DOI 10.1080/02699938708408362
   Johnson-Laird P. N., 1992, COGNITION EMOTION, V3, P81, DOI DOI 10.1080/02699938908408075
   Lewinsohn PM, 2000, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V39, P1284, DOI 10.1097/00004583-200010000-00016
   Miles J., 2005, APPL REGRESSION CORR
   ORTONY A, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P315, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.97.3.315
   Overton PG, 2008, EMOTION, V8, P379, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.8.3.379
   Pallister E, 2008, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V28, P366, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2007.07.001
   Plutchik R., 1990, EMOTIONS
   Plutchik R., 1962, EMOTIONS
   Power M., 2008, COGNITION EMOTION
   POWER M, 1997, COGNITION EMOTION
   Power MJ, 2006, COGNITION EMOTION, V20, P694, DOI 10.1080/02699930500367925
   Power MJ, 2007, CLIN PSYCHOL PSYCHOT, V14, P19, DOI 10.1002/cpp.515
   RUSSELL G, 1979, PSYCHOL MED, V9, P429
   Santos Melissa, 2007, Eat Behav, V8, P440, DOI 10.1016/j.eatbeh.2007.03.005
   SPIELBERGER CD, 1996, STATE TRAIT EXPRESSI
   Troop NA, 2002, EUR EAT DISORD REV, V10, P218, DOI 10.1002/erv.444
   Uher R, 2005, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V58, P990, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2005.06.001
   Waller G, 2003, INT J EAT DISORDER, V34, P118, DOI 10.1002/eat.10163
   Waller Glenn, 2007, Eat Disord, V15, P317, DOI 10.1080/10640260701454337
   Waller G., 2007, COGNITIVE SCHEMAS CO, P139, DOI DOI 10.1037/11561-007
   Zaider TI, 2000, INT J EAT DISORDER, V28, P58, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-108X(200007)28:1<58::AID-EAT7>3.0.CO;2-V
   ZIGMOND AS, 1983, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V67, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1983.tb09716.x
NR 45
TC 13
BP 328
EP 335
PY 2009
PD JUL-AUG
VL 16
IS 4
DI 10.1002/cpp.622
GA 491GC
UT WOS:000269565500007
ER

PT J
AU Ruysschaert, N
AF Ruysschaert, Nicole
TI The Use of Hypnosis in Therapy to Increase Happiness
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF CLINICAL HYPNOSIS
J9 AM J CLIN HYPN
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ruysschaert, Nicole] European Soc Hypnosis, Antwerp, Belgium.
RP Ruysschaert, N, Sint Hubertusstraat 77, B-2600 Antwerp, Belgium.
EM nicole.ruysschaert@skynet.be
DE happiness; hypnosis; imagery
ID WELL; BRAIN; ASYMMETRY; HAPPIER; WORK; PAIN; LIFE
AB In their journey through life, most people are looking for happiness. Definitions of happiness and the concepts of a pleasant, good, meaningful, and a full life are reviewed. Next, Seligman's (2002) concept of authentic happiness and a happiness formula, S+C+V (Set + Circumstances + Variables), are discussed. An integration of happiness, as a goal, and hypnosis, as a facilitative approach, are presented. Hypnotic techniques with case examples are given. Hypnosis is presented as an efficient companion intervention to work on these variables in a creative way and to pave the way to a happy and full life. The following results are presented: (1) hypnosis allows for increased executive attention with control of emotions, (2) focusing on positive imagery contributes to strengthening happy pathways, and (3) emotions about the past, present, and future are subject to change.
CR Alladin A., 2006, THE CLINICAL USE OF, P139
   Alladin A, 2007, INT J CLIN EXP HYP, V55, P147, DOI 10.1080/00207140601177897
   Banyai E. I., 1993, HDB CLIN HYPNOSIS, P271, DOI 10.1037/10274-013
   Beraha E, 2012, PLOS ONE, V7, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0046931
   Borgonovi F, 2008, SOC SCI MED, V66, P2321, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2008.01.011
   Bormans L., 2010, WORLD BOOK OF HAPPIN
   Covey S., 1989, THE 7 HABITS OF HIGH
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1990, FLOW THE PSYCHOLOGY
   Daitch C., 2007, AFFECT REGULATION TO
   Davidson RJ, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P564, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000077505.67574.E3
   DEPASCALIS V, 1989, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V7, P85, DOI 10.1016/0167-8760(89)90034-2
   Diener E, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P305, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.4.305
   Dworkin M., 2005, EMDR AND THE RELATIO
   Emmons RA, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P377, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.377
   Feldman JB, 2009, AM J CLIN HYPN, V51, P235
   Ferguson YL, 2013, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V8, P23, DOI 10.1080/17439760.2012.747000
   Fredrickson BL, 2004, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V359, P1367, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1512
   GARDNER GG, 1976, INT J CLIN EXP HYP, V24, P202
   Hartland J, 1971, Am J Clin Hypn, V14, P1
   HARTLAND J, 1965, AM J CLIN HYPN, V8, P89
   Karlin R A, 1979, J Abnorm Psychol, V88, P92, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.88.1.92
   Kelsey L., 2012, DAILY MAIL
   Klein S., 2006, THE SCIENCE OF HAPPI
   Kosslyn SM, 2000, AM J PSYCHIAT, V157, P1279, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.157.8.1279
   Krystal P., 1982, CUTTING THE TIES THA
   Lama Dalai, 2009, THE ART OF HAPPINESS
   Lankton S., 2008, TOOLS OF INTENTION S
   Lennon J., 2013, LINCHPIN SEO
   Lyubomirsky S, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P239, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.239
   Maslow A. H., 1993, THE FARTHER REACHES
   Maslow A. H., 1998, TOWARD A PSYCHOLOGY
   MCNEAL S, 1993, AM J CLIN HYPN, V35, P170
   Muller K, 2013, NEUROIMAGE, V66, P361, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2012.10.073
   Peterson C., 2013, CHARACTER STRENGTH
   Peterson C., 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P25, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-004-1278-Z
   Pizzagalli DA, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P805, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2005.01618.x
   Rainville P, 2002, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V14, P887, DOI 10.1162/089892902760191117
   Raz A, 2005, INT J CLIN EXP HYP, V53, P237, DOI 10.1080/00207140590961295
   Reynolds D. K., 1983, NAIKAN PSYCHOTHERAPY
   Ricard M., 2012, THE HAPPIEST MAN IN
   Schore A. N., 1994, AFFECT REGULATION AN
   Schwartz G., 1984, IMAGINATION HEALING, P35
   Seligman M., 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   Seligman MEP, 2004, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V359, P1379, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1513
   Siegel R. D., 2009, EVERYDAY PRACTICES F
   STANTON HE, 1989, AM J CLIN HYPN, V31, P192
   Szechtman H, 1998, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V95, P1956, DOI 10.1073/pnas.95.4.1956
   Szymanski LS, 2000, AM J MENT RETARD, V105, P352, DOI 10.1352/0895-8017(2000)105<0352:HAATG>2.0.CO;2
   Thoits PA, 2001, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V42, P115, DOI 10.2307/3090173
   Torem M., 2006, HYPNOSIS TREATING DE, P97
   TOREM MS, 1992, AM J CLIN HYPN, V35, P81
   Unestahl L. E., 1983, MONOGRAPH
   Unestahl L. E., 1979, HYPNOSIS 1979 PROCEE, P301
   Vanderlinden J., 2010, ALOPECIA AREATA STRE
   Veenhoven R., 1984, CONDITIONS OF HAPPIN
   Veenhoven R., 2012, HAPPINESS IN NATIONS
   Vogt BA, 2005, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V6, P533, DOI 10.1038/nrn1704
   Wark DM, 2006, AM J CLIN HYPN, V48, P291
   WATKINS JG, 1971, INT J CLIN EXP HYP, V19, P21, DOI 10.1080/00207147108407148
   Yapko M. D., 1992, HYPNOSIS AND THE TRE
   Yuen HK, 2008, AM J OCCUP THER, V62, P71
NR 61
TC 0
BP 269
EP 284
PY 2014
PD JAN 3
VL 56
IS 3
DI 10.1080/00029157.2013.846845
GA 282EY
UT WOS:000329154300006
ER

PT J
AU Sim, J
   Bartlam, B
   Bernard, M
AF Sim, Julius
   Bartlam, Bernadette
   Bernard, Miriam
TI The CASP-19 as a measure of quality of life in old age: evaluation of
   its use in a retirement community
SO QUALITY OF LIFE RESEARCH
J9 QUAL LIFE RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Sim, Julius; Bartlam, Bernadette; Bernard, Miriam] Keele Univ, Ctr Social Gerontol, Keele ST5 5BG, Staffs, England.
RP Sim, J, Keele Univ, Ctr Social Gerontol, Keele ST5 5BG, Staffs, England.
EM j.sim@keele.ac.uk; b.bartlam@keele.ac.uk; m.bernard@keele.ac.uk
DE Quality of life; Well-being; Measurement; Psychometrics; Old age
ID CONGENERIC MEASURES; COEFFICIENT ALPHA; FIT INDEXES; SATISFACTION;
   VALIDITY; SCALE; RELIABILITY; BIAS
AB Purpose The CASP-19 is a quality-of-life measure comprising four domains ('control', 'autonomy', 'pleasure' and 'self-realization'), developed initially in a population aged 65-75 years. This study tested the scale for use in a population whose demographic profile and residential status differed markedly from the original population.
   Methods CASP-19 data were gathered from 120 residents of a UK retirement community. Distribution of scores, factor structure, internal consistency and construct validity were examined.
   Results Scores were negatively skewed, especially on the pleasure domain. Attempts to confirm the factor structure of the scale were equivocal. Coefficients for composite reliability ranged from 0.52 to 0.84 across domains. Some items, particularly in the control and autonomy domains, showed low correlations with their domains. The CASP-19 correlated with the Diener Satisfaction with Life Scale (r = 0.66), and the physical (r = 0.53) and mental (r = 0.49) component summaries of the SF-12, supporting its construct validity. A recently proposed 12-item version of the scale appears to have superior dimensionality.
   Conclusion Although in some respects the CASP-19 exhibited good psychometric properties, the internal consistency and dimensionality of the control and autonomy domains are suspect. Further modification of the scale may be fruitful from a psychometric point of view.
CR Barrett P, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V42, P815, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.09.018
   Beaumont JG, 2004, AGEING SOC, V24, P755, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X04002399
   BECH P, 1999, INDIVIDUAL QUALITY L, P51
   Bernard M., 2004, NEW LIFESTYLES OLD A
   Blunch N. J., 2008, INTRO STRUCTURAL EQU
   Bond J., 2004, QUALITY LIFE OLDER P
   Bowling A., 2005, AGEING WELL QUALITY
   Brown T. A., 2006, CONFIRMATORY FACTOR
   Byrne B. M., 2010, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   DeVellis R. F., 2003, SCALE DEV THEORY APP
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Gee EM, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V51, P309, DOI 10.1023/A:1007036122117
   Gitlin LN, 2003, GERONTOLOGIST, V43, P628
   Gjonca E., 2003, HLTH WEALTH LIFESTYL
   Higgs P, 2003, SOC POLICY ADMIN, V37, P239, DOI 10.1111/1467-9515.00336
   Hu, 1999, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, V6, P1, DOI DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Huysamen G. K., 2006, SA J IND PSYCHOL, V32, P34
   Hyde M, 2003, AGING MENT HEALTH, V7, P186, DOI 10.1080/1360786031000101157
   Kline P., 1993, HDB PSYCHOL TESTING
   Kline R. B., 2005, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   LAWTON MP, 1991, CONCEPT AND MEASUREMENT OF QUALITY OF LIFE IN THE FRAIL ELDERLY, P3
   Marmot M, 2003, HLTH WEALTH LIFESTYL
   Marsh HW, 2005, MULTIVAR APPL SER, P275
   MARSH HW, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P391, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.3.391
   Marsh HW, 2004, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V11, P320, DOI 10.1207/s15328007sem1103_2
   Maslow AH, 1999, PSYCHOL BEING
   Mulaik S, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V42, P883, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.10.024
   Raykov T, 1997, APPL PSYCH MEAS, V21, P173, DOI 10.1177/01466216970212006
   Raykov T, 2001, APPL PSYCH MEAS, V25, P69, DOI 10.1177/01466216010251005
   Raykov T, 2008, BRIT J MATH STAT PSY, V61, P275, DOI 10.1348/000711007X188520
   SCHRIESHEIM CA, 1981, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V41, P1101
   Sijtsma K, 2009, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V74, P107, DOI 10.1007/s11336-008-9101-0
   Sirgy MJ, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V49, P279, DOI 10.1023/A:1006990718673
   Staniszewska S, 1999, HLTH EXPECT, V2, P93, DOI 10.1046/j.1369-6513.1999.00046.x
   Streiner DL, 2008, HLTH MEASUREMENT SCA
   Taylor M. F., 2003, BRIT HOUSEHOLD PANEL
   Thompson B., 2004, EXPLORATORY CONFIRMA
   Walker A, 2005, UNDERSTANDING QUALIT
   WALKER A, 2004, GROWING OLDER QUALIT
   Ware JE, 1996, MED CARE, V34, P220, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199603000-00003
   Wiggins RD, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V89, P61, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9220-5
NR 41
TC 4
BP 997
EP 1004
PY 2011
PD SEP
VL 20
IS 7
DI 10.1007/s11136-010-9835-x
GA 812AW
UT WOS:000294261100003
ER

PT J
AU Griswold, CL
AF Griswold, CL
TI Happiness, tranquillity, and philosophy
SO CRITICAL REVIEW
J9 CRIT REV
LA English
DT Article
RP Griswold, CL, BOSTON UNIV,DEPT PHILOSOPHY,745 COMMONWEALTH AVE,BOSTON,MA 02215, USA.
AB Despite the near universal desire for happiness, relatively little philosophy has been done to determine what ''happiness'' means. In this paper I examine happiness (in the long-term sense), and argue that it is best understood in terms of tranquillity. This is not merely ''contentment,'' Rather, happiness requires reflection-the kind of reflection characteristic of philosophy, Happiness is the product of correctly assessing its conditions, and like any assessment, one ran be mistaken, and thus mistaken about whether one is happy That is, one needs a correct understanding of happiness in order to be happy.
CR Annas Julia, 1993, MORALITY HAPPINESS
   Barrow R., 1980, HAPPINESS SCH
   Beck Lewis White, 1993, CRITIQUE PRACTICAL R
   BRAGUE R, 1988, ARISTOTE QUESTION MO
   DENUYL D, 1983, AM PHILOS Q, V20, P115
   EDMUNDS KL, 1987, CLEON KNIGHT ARISTOP
   EPICTETUS, 1948, ENCHIRIDION
   EPICTETUS, 1979, DISCOURSES, V1
   Freeman Kathleen, 1983, ANCILLA PRESOCRATIC
   Griswold Jr C., 1988, PLATONIC WRITINGS PL
   Heidegger M, 1962, BEING TIME
   Hobbes Thomas, 1972, LEVIATHAN
   Kant I., 1949, FUNDAMENTAL PRINCIPL
   LEAR J, 1988, ARISTOTLE DESIRE UND
   LEIBNIZ GWF, 1981, NEW ESSAYS HUMAN UND
   Locke J., 1990, ESSAY HUMAN UNDERSTA
   MONTAGUE R, 1967, P AR SOC N S, P67
   Nietzsche Friedrich, 1966, BEYOND GOOD EVIL
   NOZICK R, 1989, EXAMINED LIFE
   Ostwald M., 1962, NICOMACHEAN ETHICS
   POPE A, 1981, ESSAY ON MAN, V4
   ROUSSEAU JJ, 1979, REVERIES SOLITARY
   Russell B., 1930, CONQUEST HAPPINESS
   Scitovsky T., 1992, JOYLESS EC PSYCHOL H
   Sidgwick H., 1981, METHODS ETHICS
   Smith A., 1982, THEORY MORAL SENTIME
   Stockdale Admiral James B., 1993, COURAGE FIRE TESTING
   STRASSER S, 1967, READINGS EXISTENTIAL
   Telfer E., 1980, HAPPINESS
   WOOD A, 1991, HEGELS ETHICAL THOUG
NR 30
TC 3
BP 1
EP 32
PY 1996
PD WIN
VL 10
IS 1
GA UW364
UT WOS:A1996UW36400002
ER

PT J
AU Fletcher, S
AF Fletcher, Sam
TI Cars and pursuing happiness
SO OIL & GAS JOURNAL
J9 OIL GAS J
LA English
DT Editorial Material
NR 0
TC 0
BP 16
EP 16
PY 2013
PD JUL 15
VL 111
IS 7B
GA 186LI
UT WOS:000322045300001
ER

PT J
AU Faller, H
   Steinbuchel, T
   Stork, S
   Schowalter, M
   Ertl, G
   Angermann, CE
AF Faller, Hermann
   Steinbuechel, Thomas
   Stoerk, Stefan
   Schowalter, Marion
   Ertl, Georg
   Angermann, Christiane E.
TI Impact of depression on quality of life assessment in heart failure
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF CARDIOLOGY
J9 INT J CARDIOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Faller, Hermann; Steinbuechel, Thomas; Stoerk, Stefan; Schowalter, Marion; Ertl, Georg; Angermann, Christiane E.] Univ Wurzburg, Inst Psychotherapy & Med Psychol, Ctr Cardiovasc Med, Dept Internal Med 1, D-97070 Wurzburg, Germany.
RP Faller, H, Univ Wurzburg, Inst Psychotherapy & Med Psychol, Ctr Cardiovasc Med, Dept Internal Med 1, Klin Str 3, D-97070 Wurzburg, Germany.
EM h.faller@uni-wuerzburg.de
DE Chronic heart failure; Depression; Quality of life; Validity; Kansas
   City Cardiomyopathy Questionnaire
ID HEALTH-STATUS; SYMPTOMS; VALIDITY; QUESTIONNAIRE; ASSOCIATIONS; DISEASE
AB Background: Depression is highly prevalent in patients with chronic heart failure (CHF) and may bias patients' reports of their health-related quality of life (HRQoL). Depressed patients may rate their limitations of HRQoL worse even when their condition is rather good. We aimed to examine whether co-morbid depression alters the relationship between disease severity and HRQoL, thus compromising the validity of a CHF-specific HRQoL measure.
   Methods: A sample of 233 outpatients with CHF (mean age 64.5 years, 70% male) was evaluated. Depression was measured with the Patient Health Questionnaire and CHF-specific HRQoL with the Kansas City Cardiomyopathy Questionnaire (KCCQ). CHF severity was assessed with physician ratings of the New York Heart Association (NYHA) functional class.
   Results: Both NYHA functional class and depression independently impacted the various subscales of the KCCQ. Regarding the symptom-and function-related subscales, a dose-response relationship between disease severity and HRQoL was observed also in depressed patients. In contrast, in the quality of life subscale covering life satisfaction an interaction effect of disease severity and depression was found. In this subscale, a dose-response relationship between increasing disease severity and worsening HRQoL was no longer present among the depressed.
   Conclusions: Both disease severity and depression impacted each heart failure-specific HRQoL dimension while the presence of depression seemed to distort the relationship between disease severity and HRQoL in the quality of life subscale. As quality of life may depend more on the presence of depression than on the severity of CHF, assessing depression may help interpreting HRQoL scores. (C) 2008 Elsevier Ireland Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Callahan CM, 2005, J AM GERIATR SOC, V53, P367, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2005.53151.x
   Coats AJS, 2009, INT J CARDIOL, V131, P149, DOI 10.1016/j.ijcard.2008.11.048
   Faller H, 2005, PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED, V55, P200, DOI 10.1055/s-2004-834597
   Faller H, 2007, EUR J HEART FAIL, V9, P1018, DOI 10.1016/j.ejheart.2007.06.011
   Green PC, 2000, J AM COLL CARDIOL, V55, P1245
   Guyatt GH, 1993, J AM COLL CARDIOL  S, V22, P185
   Kroenke K, 2001, J GEN INTERN MED, V16, P606, DOI 10.1046/j.1525-1497.2001.016009606.x
   Lowe B, 2004, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V78, P131, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(02)00237-9
   Lowe B, 2004, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V73, P386, DOI 10.1159/000080393
   Martensson J, 2003, J HEART LUNG TRANSPL, V22, P460, DOI 10.1016/S1053-2498(02)00818-5
   Oldridge N, 2002, Monaldi Arch Chest Dis, V58, P10
   Pinquart M, 2006, QUAL LIFE RES, V15, P1565, DOI 10.1007/s11136-006-0016-x
   Rumsfeld JS, 2003, J AM COLL CARDIOL, V42, P1811, DOI 10.1016/j.jacc.2003.07.013
   Ruo B, 2003, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V290, P215, DOI 10.1001/jama.290.2.215
   Rutledge T, 2006, J AM COLL CARDIOL, V48, P1527, DOI 10.1016/j.jacc.2006.06.055
   Spilker B, 1996, QUALITY LIFE PHARMAC
   Sullivan M, 2004, J CARD FAIL, V10, P390, DOI 10.1016/j.cardfail.2004.01.011
   Sullivan MD, 2001, PSYCHOSOM MED, V63, P248
   Tsay Shiow-Luan, 2002, J Nurs Res, V10, P271
NR 19
TC 8
BP 133
EP 137
PY 2010
PD JUL 9
VL 142
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.ijcard.2008.12.093
GA 609JJ
UT WOS:000278652200005
ER

PT J
AU Gruber, J
   Harvey, AG
   Johnson, SL
AF Gruber, June
   Harvey, Allison G.
   Johnson, Sheri L.
TI Reflective and ruminative processing of positive emotional memories in
   bipolar disorder and healthy controls
SO BEHAVIOUR RESEARCH AND THERAPY
J9 BEHAV RES THER
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Gruber, June; Harvey, Allison G.] Univ Calif Berkeley, Dept Psychol, Berkeley, CA 94720 USA.
   [Johnson, Sheri L.] Univ Miami, Dept Psychol, Coral Gables, FL 33124 USA.
RP Gruber, J, Univ Calif Berkeley, Dept Psychol, 2205 Tolman Hall 1650, Berkeley, CA 94720 USA.
EM june@berkeley.edu
DE Positive emotion; Imagery; Distanced-Why; Rumination; Reflective
   processing; Bipolar disorder
ID RESPIRATORY SINUS ARRHYTHMIA; DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMATOLOGY; NEGATIVE
   EMOTIONS; VAGAL TONE; MANIA; RESPONSES; RELIABILITY; SYMPTOMS;
   EXPERIENCE; INVENTORY
AB Recent evidence suggests that reflective (i.e., distanced-why), as compared to ruminative (i.e., immersed-why), processing of negative memories is associated with reductions in negative affect. The present study extended this line of work by examining the effect of these two processing conditions on positive memories among persons with bipolar disorder (BD; n = 27) and a healthy control group (CT; n = 27). After a resting baseline period, participants were instructed to recall a happy autobiographical memory. Using a within-subjects design, participants were asked to process the happy memory in two different experimental conditions (reflective, ruminative) while their experiential, behavioral, and autonomic responses were measured. Consistent with hypotheses, reflective processing was associated with lower self-reported positive affect, positive thoughts, and heart rate compared to ruminative processing for all participants. When Current symptoms were controlled for, BD participants reported greater positive affect across both conditions relative to CT participants. Prospective studies are needed to test the extent to which processing of positive emotion contributes to the course of symptoms in bipolar disorder. (C) 2009 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved
CR American Psychiatric Association, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Ayduk O, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P443, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00478
   Ayduk O, 2009, BEHAV RES THER, V47, P88, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2008.06.014
   Bauer MS, 1997, PSYCHIATR SERV, V48, P491
   Beauchaine T, 2001, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V13, P183, DOI 10.1017/S0954579401002012
   Berntson GG, 1997, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V34, P623, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1997.tb02140.x
   Butler EA, 2006, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V43, P612, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2006.00467.x
   CORYELL W, 1993, AM J PSYCHIAT, V150, P720
   DINARDO PA, 1993, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V50, P251
   ECKBLAD M, 1986, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V95, P214, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.95.3.214
   Eisner L., 2007, EMOTION PSYCHOPATHOL
   Ekman P., 1997, WHAT FACE REVEALS BA
   Elliott R, 2004, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V55, P1163, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2004.03.007
   Fabes RA, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1107, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.5.1107
   Feldman GC, 2008, COGNITIVE THER RES, V32, P507, DOI 10.1007/s10608-006-9083-0
   Fredrickson BL, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P191
   Fulton P., 2005, MINDFULNESS PSYCHOTH
   Grossman P, 2007, BIOL PSYCHOL, V74, P263, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2005.11.014
   GROSSMAN P, 1990, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V27, P702, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1990.tb03198.x
   GRUBER J, INT J COGNI IN PRESS
   Gruber J, 2008, EMOTION, V8, P23, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.8.1.23
   Hirsch C. R., 2007, PSYCHIATRY, V<IT>6</IT>, P161, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.MPPSY.2007.01.005
   Hofmann BU, 2006, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V45, P105, DOI 10.1348/014466505X35317
   Holmes EA, 2008, BEHAV RES THER, V46, P1251, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2008.09.005
   Johnson SL, 2005, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V24, P894, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2005.24.6.894
   Johnson SL, 2005, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V25, P241, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2004.11.002
   Johnson SL, 2009, BEHAV THER, V40, P103, DOI 10.1016/j.beth.2008.03.002
   Johnson SL, 2008, COGNITIVE THER RES, V32, P702, DOI 10.1007/s10608-007-9158-6
   Kessler RC, 2005, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V62, P617, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.62.6.617
   Kross E, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P709, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2005.01600.x
   Lam D. H., 2001, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V25, P1028
   Lawrence NS, 2004, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V55, P578, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2003.11.017
   LEVENSON RW, 1992, PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P23, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1992.tb00251.x
   LOVEJOY MC, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P381, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.104.2.381
   LYUBOMIRSKY S, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P176, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.1.176
   Mackinnon A., 1999, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU, V6, P392
   Mauss IB, 2005, EMOTION, V5, P175, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.5.2.175
   McIsaac H. K., 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P248, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.0956-7976.2004.00660.X
   MENIN DS, 2005, BEHAV RES THER, V43, P1281
   Meyer B, 2001, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V23, P133, DOI 10.1023/A:1010929402770
   Miller GA, 2001, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V110, P40, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.110.1.40
   NEWLIN DB, 1979, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V16, P546, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1979.tb01519.x
   Newman C. F., 2001, BIPOLAR DISORDER COG
   Nolen-Hoeksema S, 2000, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V109, P504, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.109.3.504
   Nolen-Hoeksema S, 2008, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P400, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6924.2008.00088.x
   Oveis C, 2009, EMOTION, V9, P265, DOI 10.1037/a0015383
   PORGES SW, 1991, CAMB ST SOC, P111, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511663963.007
   Rainville P, 2006, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V61, P5, DOI 10.1016/j.ijpsycho.2005.10.024
   Rolls ET, 2000, CEREB CORTEX, V10, P284, DOI 10.1093/cercor/10.3.284
   Rush AJ, 1996, PSYCHOL MED, V26, P477
   Shiota M. N., 2006, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V1, P61, DOI [10.1080/17439760500510833, DOI 10.1080/17439760500510833]
   SHROUT PE, 1979, PSYCHOL BULL, V86, P420, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.86.2.420
   Siemer M, 2005, EMOTION, V5, P296, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.5.3.296
   Spitzer RL, 1990, STRUCTURED CLIN INTE
   Sutton S. K., 2002, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY S, V39, P80, DOI DOI 10.1111/1469-8986.3910080
   Thomas J, 2002, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V41, P309, DOI 10.1348/014466502760379154
   Trivedi MH, 2004, PSYCHOL MED, V34, P73, DOI 10.1017/S0033291703001107
   Watkins E, 2004, BEHAV RES THER, V42, P1037, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2004.01.009
   YOUNG RC, 1978, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V133, P429, DOI 10.1192/bjp.133.5.429
NR 59
TC 25
BP 697
EP 704
PY 2009
PD AUG
VL 47
IS 8
DI 10.1016/j.brat.2009.05.005
GA 478VG
UT WOS:000268616000009
ER

PT J
AU Childress, AR
   Ehrman, RN
   Wang, Z
   Li, Y
   Sciortino, N
   Hakun, J
   Jens, W
   Suh, J
   Listerud, J
   Marquez, K
   Franklin, T
   Langleben, D
   Detre, J
   O'Brien, CP
AF Childress, Anna Rose
   Ehrman, Ronald N.
   Wang, Ze
   Li, Yin
   Sciortino, Nathan
   Hakun, Jonathan
   Jens, William
   Suh, Jesse
   Listerud, John
   Marquez, Kathleen
   Franklin, Teresa
   Langleben, Daniel
   Detre, John
   O'Brien, Charles P.
TI Prelude to Passion: Limbic Activation by "Unseen" Drug and Sexual Cues
SO PLOS ONE
J9 PLOS ONE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Childress, Anna Rose; Ehrman, Ronald N.; Wang, Ze; Li, Yin; Sciortino, Nathan; Hakun, Jonathan; Jens, William; Suh, Jesse; Listerud, John; Marquez, Kathleen; Franklin, Teresa; Langleben, Daniel; O'Brien, Charles P.] Univ Penn, Sch Med, Dept Psychiat, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
   [Wang, Ze; Detre, John] Univ Penn, Med Sch, Dept Neurol, Philadelphia, PA USA.
   [Childress, Anna Rose; Ehrman, Ronald N.; Wang, Ze; Li, Yin; Suh, Jesse; Listerud, John; Marquez, Kathleen; Langleben, Daniel; O'Brien, Charles P.] Phila Dept VA Med Ctr, MIRECC, VISN 4, Philadelphia, PA USA.
RP Childress, AR, Univ Penn, Sch Med, Dept Psychiat, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
EM childress_a@mail.trc.upenn.edu
ID AMYGDALA RESPONSE; STIMULI; PERCEPTION; FACES; FMRI; FEAR; SENSITIVITY;
   AWARENESS
AB Background. The human brain responds to recognizable signals for sex and for rewarding drugs of abuse by activation of limbic reward circuitry. Does the brain respond in similar way to such reward signals even when they are "unseen'', i.e., presented in a way that prevents their conscious recognition? Can the brain response to "unseen'' reward cues predict the future affective response to recognizable versions of such cues, revealing a link between affective/motivational processes inside and outside awareness? Methodology/Principal Findings. We exploited the fast temporal resolution of event-related functional magnetic resonance imaging (fMRI) to test the brain response to "unseen'' (backward-masked) cocaine, sexual, aversive and neutral cues of 33 milliseconds duration in male cocaine patients (n = 22). Two days after scanning, the affective valence for visible versions of each cue type was determined using an affective bias (priming) task. We demonstrate, for the first time, limbic brain activation by "unseen'' drug and sexual cues of only 33 msec duration. Importantly, increased activity in an large interconnected ventral pallidum/amygdala cluster to the "unseen'' cocaine cues strongly predicted future positive affect to visible versions of the same cues in subsequent off-magnet testing, pointing both to the functional significance of the rapid brain response, and to shared brain substrates for appetitive motivation within and outside awareness. Conclusions/Significance. These findings represent the first evidence that brain reward circuitry responds to drug and sexual cues presented outside awareness. The results underscore the sensitivity of the brain to "unseen'' reward signals and may represent the brain's primordial signature for desire. The limbic brain response to reward cues outside awareness may represent a potential vulnerability in disorders (e. g., the addictions) for whom poorly-controlled appetitive motivation is a central feature.
CR Adams RB, 2003, SCIENCE, V300, P1536, DOI 10.1126/science.1082244
   CHILDRESS AR, 2002, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, P1575
   Childress AR, 1999, AM J PSYCHIAT, V156, P11
   Dale AM, 1999, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V8, P109, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0193(1999)8:2/3<109::AID-HBM7>3.0.CO;2-W
   Darwin C, 1876, NATURE, V15, P18, DOI 10.1038/015018a0
   EHRMAN RN, 1992, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V107, P523, DOI 10.1007/BF02245266
   Everitt BJ, 2003, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V985, P233
   FAZIO RH, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P1013, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.6.1013
   FREUD, 1900, INTERPRETATION DREAM
   Garavan H, 2001, NEUROREPORT, V12, P2779, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200108280-00036
   Garavan H, 2000, AM J PSYCHIAT, V157, P1789, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.157.11.1789
   Greenwald AG, 1996, SCIENCE, V273, P1699, DOI 10.1126/science.273.5282.1699
   GREVE D, 2002, OPTSEQ
   Hamann S, 2004, NAT NEUROSCI, V7, P411, DOI 10.1038/nn1208
   Hamann SB, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P135, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00425
   Hendler T, 2003, NEUROIMAGE, V19, P587, DOI 10.1016/S1053-8119(03)00141-1
   Holender D, 2004, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V66, P872, DOI 10.3758/BF03194980
   HOLENDER D, 2004, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V66, P888
   Karama S, 2002, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V16, P1, DOI 10.1002/hbm.10014
   Killgore WDS, 2004, NEUROIMAGE, V21, P1215, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2003.12.033
   Killgore WDS, 2001, NEUROREPORT, V12, P2543, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200108080-00050
   Lang P. J., 1988, INT AFFECTIVE PICTUR
   Mcclure SM, 2004, NEUROSCIENTIST, V10, P260, DOI 10.1177/1073858404263526
   Merikle PM, 2001, COGNITION, V79, P115, DOI 10.1016/S0010-0277(00)00126-8
   Morris JS, 1998, NATURE, V393, P467, DOI 10.1038/30976
   Morris JS, 1999, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V96, P1680, DOI 10.1073/pnas.96.4.1680
   MURPHY ST, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P723, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.5.723
   Ohman A, 2005, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V30, P953, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2005.03.019
   Overgaard M, 2006, CONSCIOUS COGN, V15, P700, DOI 10.1016/j.concog.2006.04.002
   Pavlov I., 1927, CONDITIONED REFLEXES
   Pessiglione M, 2007, SCIENCE, V316, P904, DOI 10.1126/science.1140459
   Rauch SL, 2000, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V47, P769, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(00)00828-3
   Sheline YI, 2001, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V50, P651, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(01)01263-X
   *WELLC DEP IM NEUR, 2002, SPM 2
   Whalen PJ, 2004, SCIENCE, V306, P2061, DOI 10.1126/science.1103617
   Whalen PJ, 1998, J NEUROSCI, V18, P411
   Wright P, 2006, NEUROIMAGE, V29, P628, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2005.07.047
NR 37
TC 79
AR e1506
PY 2008
PD JAN 30
VL 3
IS 1
DI 10.1371/journal.pone.0001506
GA 366SR
UT WOS:000260504200019
ER

PT J
AU Poeschla, B
   Strachan, E
   Dansie, E
   Buchwald, DS
   Afari, N
AF Poeschla, Brian
   Strachan, Eric
   Dansie, Elizabeth
   Buchwald, Dedra S.
   Afari, Niloofar
TI Chronic Fatigue and Personality: A Twin Study of Causal Pathways and
   Shared Liabilities
SO ANNALS OF BEHAVIORAL MEDICINE
J9 ANN BEHAV MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Poeschla, Brian; Strachan, Eric] Univ Washington, Dept Psychiat & Behav Sci, Sch Med, Seattle, WA 98104 USA.
   [Strachan, Eric; Buchwald, Dedra S.] Univ Washington, Ctr Clin & Epidemiol Res, Seattle, WA 98104 USA.
   [Dansie, Elizabeth] Univ Washington, Dept Anesthesiol, Seattle, WA 98104 USA.
   [Buchwald, Dedra S.] Univ Washington, Dept Med, Seattle, WA 98104 USA.
   [Afari, Niloofar] VA San Diego Healthcare Syst, VA Ctr Excellence Stress & Mental Hlth, San Diego, CA USA.
   [Afari, Niloofar] Univ Calif San Diego, Dept Psychiat, San Diego, CA 92103 USA.
RP Poeschla, B, Univ Washington, Dept Psychiat & Behav Sci, Sch Med, Box 359911, Seattle, WA 98104 USA.
EM bpoeschl@u.washington.edu
DE Chronic fatigue; Personality; Extraversion; Neuroticism; Twin; Genetic
ID RANDOMIZED CONTROLLED-TRIAL; COGNITIVE-BEHAVIOR THERAPY; MAJOR
   DEPRESSION; 5-FACTOR MODEL; MULTIPLE-SCLEROSIS; GRADED-EXERCISE;
   POSITIVE AFFECT; EXTROVERSION; DIMENSIONS; DISEASE
AB The etiology of chronic fatigue syndrome (CFS) remains unknown. Personality traits influence well-being and may play a role in CFS and unexplained chronic fatigue.
   This study aimed to examine the association of emotional instability and extraversion with chronic fatigue and CFS in a genetically informative sample.
   We evaluated 245 twin pairs for two definitions of chronic fatigue. They completed the Neuroticism and Extraversion subscales of the NEO Five Factor Inventory. Using a co-twin control design, we examined the association between personality and chronic fatigue.
   Higher emotional instability was associated with both definitions of chronic fatigue and was confounded by shared genetics. Lower extraversion was also associated with both definitions of fatigue, but was not confounded by familial factors.
   Both emotional instability and extraversion are related to chronic fatigue and CFS. Whereas emotional instability and chronic fatigue are linked by shared genetic mechanisms, the relationship with extraversion may be causal and bidirectional.
CR Bagby RM, 2008, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V53, P361
   BAGBY RM, 1995, J PERS DISORD, V9, P224
   BLAKELY AA, 1991, PSYCHOL MED, V21, P347
   Bouchard TJ, 2003, J NEUROBIOL, V54, P4, DOI 10.1002/neu.10160
   Buchwald D, 1999, Twin Res, V2, P203, DOI 10.1375/136905299320565870
   Buckley L, 1999, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V46, P395, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(98)00120-2
   CANTOR N, 1991, J PERS, V59, P425, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1991.tb00255.x
   Charles ST, 2008, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V27, P369, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.27.3.369
   Christodoulou C, 1999, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V47, P597, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(99)00063-X
   Chubb HL, 1999, J MENTAL HLTH, V8, P351
   Costa P. T., 1992, REV NEO PERSONALITY
   COSTA PT, 1987, J PERS, V55, P299, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1987.tb00438.x
   Courneya KS, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V24, P625, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(97)00231-6
   Deale A, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P408
   De Moor MHM, 2006, PREV MED, V42, P273, DOI 10.1016/j.ypmed.2005.12.002
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P213
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   DIGMAN JM, 1990, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V41, P417, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.41.020190.002221
   Edmonds M, 2004, COCHRANE DB SYST REV, DOI DOI 10.1002/14651858.CD003200.PUB2
   EISEN S, 1989, CLIN GENET, V35, P423
   Fiedler N, 2000, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V48, P525, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(00)00088-X
   Fleeson W, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P1409, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.6.1409
   FRIEDMAN HS, 1987, AM PSYCHOL, V42, P539, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.42.6.539
   FUKUDA K, 1994, ANN INTERN MED, V121, P953
   Fulcher KY, 1997, BRIT MED J, V314, P1647
   GREENBERG DB, 1990, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V31, P129
   Johnson SK, 1996, J PSYCHIATR RES, V30, P9, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(95)00040-2
   Kato K, 2006, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V63, P1267, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.63.11.1267
   Kendler KS, 1999, AM J PSYCHIAT, V156, P837
   Kersh BC, 2001, ARTHRIT RHEUM-ARTHR, V45, P362, DOI 10.1002/1529-0131(200108)45:4<362::AID-ART349>3.0.CO;2-P
   Kiecolt-Glaser JK, 2002, PSYCHOSOM MED, V64, P15
   Lucas RE, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P452, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.79.3.452
   Lucas RE, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P1039, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.6.1039
   Maier SF, 1998, PSYCHOL REV, V105, P83, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.105.1.83
   Masuda A, 2002, J BEHAV MED, V25, P477, DOI 10.1023/A:1020423124675
   McGue M, 2010, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V5, P546, DOI 10.1177/1745691610383511
   Moss-Morris R, 2005, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V10, P245, DOI 10.1177/1359105305049774
   Price JR, 2008, COCHRANE DB SYST REV, DOI 10.1002/14651858.CD001027.pub2
   Prins JB, 2001, LANCET, V357, P841, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(00)04198-2
   Ranjith G, 2005, OCCUP MED-OXFORD, V55, P13, DOI 10.1093/occmed/kqi012
   Rhodes RE, 2001, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V10, P380, DOI 10.1002/pon.516
   Segerstrom SC, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P601, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.130.4.601
   Sharpe M, 1996, BRIT MED J, V312, P22
   Stanwyck DJ, 1986, ADVANCES, V3, P4
   Steele Lea, 1998, American Journal of Medicine, V105, p83S, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9343(98)00158-2
   TORGERSEN S, 1979, ACTA GENET MED GEMEL, V28, P225
   van Geelen SM, 2007, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V27, P885, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2007.01.010
   Wessely S., 1998, CHRONIC FATIGUE ITS
   WESSELY S, 1990, PSYCHOL MED, V20, P35
   Wessely S, 1994, TRANSCULT PSYCHIAT, V31, P173, DOI 10.1177/136346159403100206
   White PD, 2011, LANCET, V377, P823, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(11)60096-2
   Yousfi S, 2004, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V9, P627, DOI 10.1177/1359105304045339
   Zautra AJ, 2005, PSYCHOSOM MED, V67, P147, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000146328.52009.23
NR 54
TC 0
BP 289
EP 298
PY 2013
PD JUN
VL 45
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s12160-012-9463-5
GA 137OM
UT WOS:000318445300006
ER

PT J
AU Christie-Mizell, CA
   Ida, AK
   Keith, VM
AF Christie-Mizell, C. Andre
   Ida, Aya Kimura
   Keith, Verna M.
TI African Americans and Physical Health The Consequences of Self-Esteem
   and Happiness
SO JOURNAL OF BLACK STUDIES
J9 J BLACK STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Christie-Mizell, C. Andre] Kent State Univ, Dept Sociol, Kent, OH 44242 USA.
   [Ida, Aya Kimura] Calif State Univ Sacramento, Sacramento, CA 95819 USA.
   [Keith, Verna M.] Florida State Univ, Tallahassee, FL 32306 USA.
RP Christie-Mizell, CA, Kent State Univ, Dept Sociol, POB 5190, Kent, OH 44242 USA.
EM achrist7@kent.edu
DE African American; happiness; physical health; positive emotion;
   self-esteem
ID RACIAL-DISCRIMINATION; ETHNIC-IDENTITY; BLACK-AMERICANS; YOUNG-ADULTS;
   ADOLESCENTS; RACE; PERCEPTIONS; PREDICTORS; DEPRESSION; EARNINGS
AB This research adds to the literature seeking to clarify the social psychological mechanism through which self-esteem is related to physical health for African Americans. Specifically, this study investigates the relationships among self-esteem, happiness, and physical health limitations for a representative sample of African Americans. Utilizing the Broaden-and-Build Theory of Positive Emotions, these results indicate that the impact of self-esteem on physical health outcomes is mediated by happiness. Interestingly, the positive influence that happiness exerts on physical health is suppressed by age. This study suggests that positive emotions such as happiness are beneficial to outcomes such as physical health by transforming traits such as self-esteem into adaptive capability and personal resources that individuals can use to improve health outcomes.
CR Abdel-Khalek AM, 2006, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V34, P139, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2006.34.2.139
   Allport G. W., 1955, BECOMING BASIC CONSI
   Bailey EJ, 2000, MED ANTHR AFRICAN AM
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Bean RA, 2003, J ADOLESCENT RES, V18, P523, DOI 10.1177/0743558403255070
   Brown J. D., 1998, SELF
   BROWN TN, 2000, RACE SOC, V0002
   BROWN TN, 2002, SOCIOL FOCUS, V35, P55
   Brown TN, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V53, P97, DOI 10.1023/A:1007190226538
   Brown TN, 1999, HDB SOCIOLOGY MENTAL, P167, DOI 10.1007/0-387-36223-1_9
   Christie-Mizell CA, 2003, FAM PROCESS, V42, P237, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.2003.42204.x
   Clark R, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P805, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.54.10.805
   Cohen J., 2003, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   CORCORAN M, 1995, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V21, P237
   Cross W. E., 1991, BLACK PSYCHOL, P319
   CUMMINS RA, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V35, P179, DOI 10.1007/BF01079026
   DEMO DH, 1992, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V18, P303
   DIENER E, 2000, CULTURAL SUBJECTIVE
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Donnellan MB, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P328, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2005.01535.x
   ELLISON CG, 1992, SOC FORCES, V71, P411, DOI 10.2307/2580017
   Feagin Joe R., 2003, MANY COSTS RACISM
   Ferraro KF, 1996, RES AGING, V18, P175, DOI 10.1177/0164027596182002
   Flory K, 2004, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V16, P193, DOI 10.1017/S0954579404044475
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.3.218
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P678, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.7.678
   French SE, 2006, DEV PSYCHOL, V42, P1, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.42.1.1
   Gray-Little B, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P26, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.126.1.26
   Grier W. H., 1968, BLACK RAGE
   HARRIS D, 1995, SOC FORCES, V74, P227, DOI 10.2307/2580630
   Hewins-Maroney Barbara, 2005, J Health Hum Serv Adm, V28, P68
   HOGAN DP, 1982, AM J SOCIOL, V87, P905, DOI 10.1086/227526
   HOUSE JS, 1994, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V35, P213, DOI 10.2307/2137277
   HUGHES M, 1989, AM J SOCIOL, V95, P132, DOI 10.1086/229216
   HYERS LL, 2001, J BLACK PSYCHOL, V0027
   Jackson James S., 1996, Ethnicity and Disease, V6, P132
   JACKSON JS, 1996, NATL SURVEY BLACK AM
   Jensen L., 2000, SO RURAL SOCIOLOGY, V16, P96
   Kessler R. C., 1981, LINEAR PANEL ANAL MO
   Klonoff EA, 1999, CULTURAL DIVERSITY E, V5, P329, DOI 10.1037/1099-9809.5.4.329
   Lillie-Blanton M, 2000, MED CARE RES REV, V57, P218, DOI 10.1177/107755800773743664
   LINK BG, 1995, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, P80
   McCrae R. R., 1996, 5 FACTOR MODEL PERSO, P51
   MCCRAE RR, 1991, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V17, P227, DOI 10.1177/014616729101700217
   McGee R, 2000, J ADOLESCENCE, V23, P569, DOI 10.1006/jado.2000.0344
   Mirowsky J., 1989, SOCIAL CAUSES PSYCHO
   Mizell CA, 1999, J BLACK STUD, V29, P467
   Munford M. B., 1994, J BLACK PSYCHOL, V20, P157, DOI [10.1177/00957984940202005, DOI 10.1177/00957984940202005]
   Murray SL, 2005, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P74, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2005.00338.x
   MUSICK MA, 2001, AFRICAN AM RES PERSP, V0007
   Noh S, 1999, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V40, P193, DOI 10.2307/2676348
   PEARLIN LI, 1981, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V22, P337, DOI 10.2307/2136676
   Peiro A., 2006, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V35, P348, DOI 10.1016/j.socec.2005.11.042
   Perneger TV, 2004, QUAL LIFE RES, V13, P171, DOI 10.1023/B:QURE.0000015314.97546.60
   Phinney JS, 1997, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V26, P165, DOI 10.1023/A:1024500514834
   PORTER JR, 1993, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V19, P139
   ROSENBERG M, 1979, RES COMMUNITY MENTAL, V1, P3
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   RUMBAUT RG, 1994, INT MIGR REV, V28, P748, DOI 10.2307/2547157
   Rusting CL, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P165, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.124.2.165
   Thompson VLS, 1999, J SOC PSYCHOL, V139, P748
   Sellers RM, 2003, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V44, P302, DOI 10.2307/1519781
   SIMON RW, 1995, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V36, P182, DOI 10.2307/2137224
   Sweeting H, 2001, J ADOLESCENCE, V24, P229, DOI 10.1006/jado.2001.0376
   Tkach C., 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P183, DOI DOI 10.1007/S11205-005-0213-Y
   Trzesniewski KH, 2006, DEV PSYCHOL, V42, P381, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.42.2.381
   Twenge JM, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P371, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.3.371
   Uchida Yukiko, 2004, J HAPPINESS STUD, V5, P223, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-004-8785-9
   VEENHOVEN R, 2002, WORLD DATABASE HAPPI
   Verkuyten M, 1998, J SOC PSYCHOL, V138, P479
   Watson SD, 2001, AM J LAW MED, V27, P203
   Williams DR, 2003, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V93, P200, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.93.2.200
   WILLIAMS DR, 1990, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V53, P81, DOI 10.2307/2786672
   Williams DR, 1998, SELF SOCIAL IDENTITY, P71
   Wilson WJ, 1996, WORK DISAPPEARS WORL
NR 76
TC 2
BP 1189
EP 1211
PY 2010
PD JUL
VL 40
IS 6
DI 10.1177/0021934708325457
GA 608LZ
UT WOS:000278587000010
ER

PT J
AU Hadley, K
AF Hadley, K
TI 'The Wealth of Nations,' or 'The Happiness of Nations'? Barbauld's
   Malthusian critique in 'Eighteen Hundred and Eleven'
SO CLA JOURNAL-COLLEGE LANGUAGE ASSOCIATION
J9 CLA J
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Kentucky, Louisville, KY USA.
RP Hadley, K, Univ Kentucky, Louisville, KY USA.
CR Barbauld A. L., 1812, 1811 POEM
   ELLISON J, 1994, REVISIONING ROMANTIC, P241
   HIMMELFARB G, 1960, POPULATION TR MALTHU
   MACCARTHY W, 1994, POEMS A BARBAULD
   Malthus T., 1798, ESSAY PRINCIPLE POPU
   MELLOR AK, 1997, STUDIES ROMANTIC SUM, V36, P271
   ROSS MB, 1994, REVISIONING ROMATNIC
   Smith Adam, WEALTH NATIONS
NR 8
TC 0
BP 87
EP 96
PY 2001
PD SEP
VL 45
IS 1
GA 513JX
UT WOS:000173375800006
ER

PT J
AU SMITH, J
   LITTLE, T
AF SMITH, J
   LITTLE, T
TI SUBJECTIVE WELL-BEING IN VERY OLD-AGE
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 MAX PLANCK INST HUMAN DEV & EDUC,BERLIN,GERMANY.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 216
EP 216
PY 1992
PD JUN-AUG
VL 27
IS 3-4
GA JF420
UT WOS:A1992JF42001131
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Boone, LM
AF Boone, Lucille M.
TI Why good things happen to good people: How daily giving is the key to
   health, happiness, and a long life.
SO LIBRARY JOURNAL
J9 LIBR J
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 San Jose Publ Lib, San Jose, CA USA.
RP Boone, LM, San Jose Publ Lib, San Jose, CA USA.
CR Post S, 2007, WHY GOOD THINGS HAPP
NR 1
TC 0
BP 83
EP 83
PY 2007
PD MAR 15
VL 132
IS 5
GA 148JZ
UT WOS:000245072000162
ER

PT J
AU Ellard, KK
   Farchione, TJ
   Barlow, DH
AF Ellard, Kristen K.
   Farchione, Todd J.
   Barlow, David H.
TI Relative Effectiveness of Emotion Induction Procedures and the Role of
   Personal Relevance in a Clinical Sample: A Comparison of Film, Images,
   and Music
SO JOURNAL OF PSYCHOPATHOLOGY AND BEHAVIORAL ASSESSMENT
J9 J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ellard, Kristen K.; Farchione, Todd J.; Barlow, David H.] Boston Univ, Ctr Anxiety & Related Disorders, Boston, MA 02215 USA.
RP Ellard, KK, Boston Univ, Ctr Anxiety & Related Disorders, 648 Beacon St,6th Floor, Boston, MA 02215 USA.
EM kellard@bu.edu
DE Emotion induction; International Affective Picture System (IAPS); Film
   clips; Music; Psychopathology; Anxiety disorders; Mood disorders;
   international affective picture scale
ID ANXIETY DISORDER; MOOD DISORDERS; RESPONSES; FEELINGS; PICTURES;
   STIMULI; COMORBIDITY; ATTENTION; STATES
AB Qualitative differences between three types of media used for the laboratory induction of emotion (film clips, still images, and music) were explored using a clinical sample. The relative effectiveness at inducing negative emotion and the degree to which the induction elicited personally relevant experiences of emotion was examined. Nomothetic and idiographic media were included as stimuli, and comparisons were made across media types and selection type. Nomothetic and idiographic media did not significantly differ in levels of negative affect endorsed. Significant differences did emerge between media and selection types in degree of personal relevance, with nomothetic images rated lowest and idiographic music rated highest. Significant differences also emerged in ratings of positive affect, with greater personal relevance significantly related to greater positive affect. The qualitative differences in emotion induction procedures found in this study are discussed in relation to the potential importance of matching emotion induction procedures to specific emotion-related processes of interest when used for the laboratory study of emotion and psychopathology.
CR Amerisoft, 2007, AM DVD CONV COMP SOF
   Barber S., 1979, ADAGIO STRINGS SYMPH
   Baumgartner T, 2006, BRAIN RES, V1075, P151, DOI 10.1016/j.brainres.2005.12.065
   Beck AT, 1996, MANUAL BECK DEPRESSI
   Bitran S, 2010, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V23, P273, DOI 10.1080/10615801003586846
   Blanchette I, 2010, COGNITION EMOTION, V24, P561, DOI 10.1080/02699930903132496
   BRADLEY MM, 1994, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V25, P49, DOI 10.1016/0005-7916(94)90063-9
   Bradley MM, 2009, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V46, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2008.00702.x
   Brown TA, 2001, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V110, P585, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.110.4.585
   Campbell-Sills L, 2006, BEHAV RES THER, V44, P1251, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2005.10.001
   CLARK DM, 1983, ADV BEHAV RES THER, V5, P27, DOI 10.1016/0146-6402(83)90014-0
   Coan J.A., 2007, HDB EMOTION ELICITAT
   Critchley HD, 2002, NEUROSCIENTIST, V8, P132
   Di Nardo PA, 1994, ANXIETY DISORDERS IN
   Ellard K. K., 2009, PERSONAL RELEV UNPUB
   Eugene F, 2003, NEUROIMAGE, V19, P354, DOI 10.1016/S1053-8119(03)00121-6
   Evers C, 2010, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V36, P792, DOI 10.1177/0146167210371383
   GERRARDSHESSE A, 1994, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V85, P55
   Gross JJ, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P435, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.2.435
   GROSS JJ, 1995, COGNITION EMOTION, V9, P87, DOI 10.1080/02699939508408966
   Hardesty T., 1997, ALASKAS WILD DENALI
   Juslin PN, 2008, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V31, P559, DOI 10.1017/S0140525X08005293
   Kensinger EA, 2004, REV NEUROSCIENCE, V15, P241
   Kessler RC, 2005, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V62, P593, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.62.6.593
   LANG PJ, 1993, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V30, P261, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1993.tb03352.x
   Lang P.J., 2005, A6 U FLOR
   Larson CL, 2007, EMOTION, V7, P182, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.7.1.182
   LEDOUX JE, 1984, J NEUROSCI, V4, P683
   Lovell D, 1979, CHAMP
   MARTIN M, 1990, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V10, P669, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(90)90075-L
   Mennin DS, 2005, BEHAV RES THER, V43, P1281, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2004.08.008
   Morris JS, 1997, P ROY SOC B-BIOL SCI, V264, P769
   Ochsner KN, 2002, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V14, P1215, DOI 10.1162/089892902760807212
   Phan KL, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V28, P1344, DOI 10.1038/sj.npp.1300186
   Phelps EA, 2006, PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P292, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2006.01701.x
   PHILIPPOT P, 1993, COGNITION EMOTION, V7, P171, DOI 10.1080/02699939308409183
   ROBINSON DL, 1992, TRENDS NEUROSCI, V15, P127, DOI 10.1016/0166-2236(92)90354-B
   Rottenberg J., 2007, HDB EMOTION ELICITAT, P9
   Sidowski J., 1980, TECHNOLOGY MENTAL HL, P119
   Sokolov E. N., 1963, PERCEPTION CONDITION
   Taylor SF, 2000, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V38, P1415, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(00)00032-4
   Vastfjall D., 2002, MUSIC SCI, V6, P171
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Westermann R, 1996, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P557, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(199607)26:4<557::AID-EJSP769>3.0.CO;2-4
   Wilamowska ZA, 2010, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V27, P882, DOI 10.1002/da.20735
   Williams K. E., 1997, BEHAV RES THER, V33, P579
NR 46
TC 0
BP 232
EP 243
PY 2012
PD JUN
VL 34
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s10862-011-9271-4
GA 934PN
UT WOS:000303456700008
ER

PT J
AU Sierra, M
   Senior, C
   Phillips, ML
   David, AS
AF Sierra, Mauricio
   Senior, Carl
   Phillips, Mary L.
   David, Anthony S.
TI Autonomic response in the perception of disgust and happiness in
   depersonalization disorder
SO PSYCHIATRY RESEARCH
J9 PSYCHIAT RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Inst Psychiat, DRU, London SE5 8AZ, England.
RP Sierra, M, Inst Psychiat, DRU, POB 68,Denmark Hill 103, London SE5 8AZ, England.
EM M.Sierra-Siegert@iop.kcl.ac.uk
DE depersonalization; dissociative disorders; disgust; emotion perception
ID FAMOUS FACES; GUT FEELINGS; RECOGNITION; EMOTION; TIME
AB Patients with depersonalization disorder have shown attenuated responses to emotional unpleasant stimuli, hence supporting the view that depersonalization is characterised by a selective inhibition on the processing of unpleasant emotions. It was the purpose of this study to establish if autonomic responses to facial emotional expressions also show the same blunting effect. The skin conductance responses (SCRs) of 16 patients with chronic DSM-IV depersonalization disorder, 15 normal controls and 15 clinical controls with DSM-IV anxiety disorders were recorded in response to facial expressions of happiness and disgust. Patients with anxiety disorders were found to have greater autonomic responses than patients with depersonalization, in spite of the fact that both groups had similarly high levels of subjective anxiety as measured by anxiety scales. SCR to happy faces did not vary across groups. The findings of this study provide further support to the idea that patients with depersonalization have a selective impairment in the processing of threatening or unpleasant emotional stimuli. (c) 2006 Elsevier Ireland Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Adolphs R, 2000, J NEUROSCI, V20, P2683
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Aziz Q, 2000, J CLIN NEUROPHYSIOL, V17, P604, DOI 10.1097/00004691-200011000-00006
   Baker D, 2003, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V182, P428, DOI 10.1192/bjp.182.5.428
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   CACIOPPO JT, 1991, PRINCIPLES PSYCHOPHY
   Critchley HD, 2002, NEURON, V33, P653, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(02)00588-3
   Critchley HD, 2001, NAT NEUROSCI, V4, P207, DOI 10.1038/84048
   Delahanty DL, 2003, J TRAUMA DISSOCIATIO, V4, P65, DOI 10.1300/J229v04n01_05
   Ekman P., 1976, PICTURES FACIAL AFFE
   GROSS J, 1995, COGNITION EMOTION, V9, P303
   Kamachi M, 2001, PERCEPTION, V30, P875, DOI 10.1068/p3131
   Katkin ES, 2001, PSYCHOL SCI, V12, P366, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00368
   Kemp R, 1996, PERCEPTION, V25, P37, DOI 10.1068/p250037
   Lander K, 1999, MEM COGNITION, V27, P974, DOI 10.3758/BF03201228
   Lanius RA, 2002, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V52, P305, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(02)01367-7
   Lee KJ, 1997, PERCEPTION, V26, P733, DOI 10.1068/p260733
   Mayer EA, 2000, PROG BRAIN RES, V122, P195
   Phillips ML, 1997, NATURE, V389, P495, DOI 10.1038/39051
   Phillips ML, 2001, PSYCHIAT RES-NEUROIM, V108, P145, DOI 10.1016/S0925-4927(01)00119-6
   Roedema TM, 1999, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V36, P379, DOI 10.1017/S0048577299980290
   SENIOR C, 1999, THESIS U LONDON
   Sierra M, 2000, PSYCHIAT RES, V93, P153, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(00)00100-1
   Sierra M, 1998, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V44, P898, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(98)00015-8
   Sierra M, 2002, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V59, P833, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.59.9.833
   Simeon D, 2003, PSYCHIAT RES, V121, P93, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(03)00205-1
   Simeon D, 2003, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V64, P990
   Simons RF, 1999, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V36, P619, DOI 10.1017/S0048577299980976
   Spielberger C., 1977, STATE TRAIT ANXIETY
   Venables PH, 1996, BIOL PSYCHOL, V43, P87, DOI 10.1016/0301-0511(96)05183-6
   Wing J.K., 1974, DESCRIPTION CLASSIFI
NR 31
TC 17
BP 225
EP 231
PY 2006
PD DEC 7
VL 145
IS 2-3
DI 10.1016/j.psychres.2005.05.022
GA 118AX
UT WOS:000242915500015
ER

PT J
AU HOWARD, KI
   LUEGER, RJ
   MALING, MS
   MARTINOVICH, Z
AF HOWARD, KI
   LUEGER, RJ
   MALING, MS
   MARTINOVICH, Z
TI A PHASE MODEL OF PSYCHOTHERAPY OUTCOME - CAUSAL MEDIATION OF CHANGE
SO JOURNAL OF CONSULTING AND CLINICAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH
LA English
DT Article
C1 MARQUETTE UNIV,DEPT PSYCHOL,MILWAUKEE,WI 53233.
RP HOWARD, KI, NORTHWESTERN UNIV,DEPT PSYCHOL,2029 SHERIDAN RD,EVANSTON,IL 60208, USA.
ID DEPRESSION
AB A 3-phase model of psychotherapy outcome is proposed that entails progressive improvement of subjectively experienced well-being, reduction in symptomatology, and enhancement of life functioning. The model also predicts that movement into a later phase of treatment depends on whether progress has been made in an earlier phase. Thus, clinical improvement in subjective well-being potentiates symptomatic improvement, and clinical reduction in symptomatic distress potentiates life-functioning improvement. A large sample of psychotherapy patients provided self-reports of subjective well-being, symptomatic distress, and life functioning before beginning individual psychotherapy and after Sessions 2, 4, and 17 when possible. Changes in well-being, symptomatic distress, and life functioning means over this period were consistent with the 3-phase model. Measures of patient status on these 3 variables were converted into dichotomous improvement-nonimprovement scores between intake and each of Sessions 2, 4, and 17. An analysis of 2 x 2 cross-classification tables generated from these dichotomous measures suggested that improvement in well-being precedes and is a probabilistically necessary condition for reduction in symptomatic distress and that symptomatic improvement precedes and is a probabilistically necessary condition for improvement in life functioning.
CR BANDURA A, 1982, PSYCHOL PERSPECTIVES, V1, P3
   BANDURA A, 1977, PSYCHOL REV, V84, P191, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.84.2.191
   BECK AT, 1979, COGNITIVE THERAPY DE
   BEITMAN BD, 1987, STRUCTURRE INDIVIDUA
   BELLACK L, 1965, EMERGENCY PSYCHOTHER
   BEUTLER LE, 1991, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V59, P333, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.59.2.333
   Blalock H. M., 1964, CAUSAL INFERENCES NO
   CASHDAN S, 1973, INTERACTIONAL PSYCHO
   Clarkin JF, 1990, SYSTEMATIC TREATMENT
   Derogatis LR, 1977, SCL90 ADM SCORING PR
   DUPUY HJ, 1977, DHEW HRA781347 NAT C
   ELKIN I, 1989, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V46, P971
   FENICHEL O, 1954, COLLECTED PAPERS O F, P243
   Frank J. D., 1991, PERSUASION HEALING C
   Frank J, 1968, Int J Psychiatry, V5, P383
   FRANK JD, 1982, PSYCHOTHERAPY RES BE, V1, P5
   Frank JD, 1973, PERSUASION HEALING
   FREUD S, 1964, STANDARD EDITION COM, V23, P216
   GIANETTI VJ, 1990, HDB BRIEF PSYCHOTHER, P79
   GOLDFRIED MR, 1980, AM PSYCHOL, V35, P991, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.35.11.991
   GOLDMAN GD, 1978, PSYCHOANALYTIC PSYCH, P20
   Goldstein A. P., 1962, THERAPIST PATIENT EX
   GROESBECK CJ, 1985, J ANAL PSYCHOL, V20, P122
   HAAS LJ, 1991, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V22, P45, DOI 10.1037//0735-7028.22.1.45
   HOROWITZ LM, 1988, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V56, P885, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.56.6.885
   HOWARD KI, 1969, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V33, P614, DOI 10.1037/h0028299
   HOWARD KI, 1986, AM PSYCHOL, V41, P159, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.41.2.159
   JACOBSON NS, 1991, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V59, P12, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.59.1.12
   KATAKIS CD, 1989, PSYCHOTHER, V26, P484, DOI 10.1037/h0085467
   KORDY H, 1988, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V49, P212
   LAZARUS AA, 1992, PSYCHOTHER, V29, P11, DOI 10.1037/0033-3204.29.1.11
   LUBORSKY L, 1975, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V32, P995
   Luborsky L., 1984, PRINCIPLES PSYCHOANA
   PEAKE TH, 1987, PSYCHOTHERAPY PRIVAT, V5, P53
   PEAKE TH, 1984, CLIN TRAINING PSYCHO
   PILKONIS PA, 1988, AM J PSYCHIAT, V145, P435
   ROGERS CR, 1958, AM PSYCHOL, V13, P142, DOI 10.1037/h0042129
   Rosenzweig S, 1936, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V6, P412
   SAUNDERS SM, 1988, BEHAV ASSESS, V10, P207
   SPEER DC, 1992, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V60, P402, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.60.3.402
   STEWART AL, 1988, MED CARE, V26, P724, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198807000-00007
   Strupp H. H., 1984, PSYCHOTHERAPY NEW KE
   SULLIVAN HS, 1970, PSYCHIATRIC INTERVIE
   TAUBE CA, 1984, 5 US DEP HLTH HUM SE
   UHLENHUT.EH, 1968, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V18, P532
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WEISSMAN MM, 1988, UNPUB MANUAL INTERPE
   WHITEHORN JC, 1959, RES PSYCHOTHER, P1
   Wickramasekera I, 1985, PLACEBO THEORY RES M, P255
   WILKINS W, 1979, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V47, P837, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.47.5.837
   WILKINS W, 1985, PLACEBO THEORY RES M, P83
NR 51
TC 284
BP 678
EP 685
PY 1993
PD AUG
VL 61
IS 4
DI 10.1037/0022-006X.61.4.678
GA LR300
UT WOS:A1993LR30000016
ER

PT J
AU Wang, SF
   Lee, JP
   Hwa, HL
AF Wang, Shwu-Fen
   Lee, Jo-Ping
   Hwa, Hsiao-Lin
TI Effect of Transcutaneous Electrical Nerve Stimulation on Primary
   Dysmenorrhea
SO NEUROMODULATION
J9 NEUROMODULATION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Wang, Shwu-Fen; Lee, Jo-Ping] Natl Taiwan Univ, Grad Inst, Coll Med, Taipei 100, Taiwan.
   [Wang, Shwu-Fen; Lee, Jo-Ping] Natl Taiwan Univ, Sch Phys Therapy, Coll Med, Taipei 100, Taiwan.
   [Wang, Shwu-Fen] Natl Taiwan Univ Hosp, Dept Phys Med & Rehabil, Taipei, Taiwan.
   [Hwa, Hsiao-Lin] Natl Taiwan Univ, Dept Obstet & Gynecol, Coll Med, Dept Forens Med, Taipei 100, Taiwan.
   [Hwa, Hsiao-Lin] Natl Taiwan Univ, Grad Inst Forens Med, Coll Med, Taipei 100, Taiwan.
RP Wang, SF, Natl Taiwan Univ, Grad Inst, Coll Med, 17 Xu Zhou Rd, Taipei 100, Taiwan.
EM sfwang@ntu.edu.tw
DE Autonomic nervous system; dysmenorrhea; TENS
ID PLACEBO; PAIN; MECHANISMS; ANALGESIA; PRESSURE
AB Objectives. Dysmenorrhea is a disturbing problem among women of childbearing age. The purpose of this study is to investigate the effect of high-frequency transcutaneous electrical nerve stimulation (TENS) on primary dysmenorrhea and to compare the placebo effect by sham TENS in a randomized controlled study. Materials and Methods. Twenty-two women participated in the two-month experiment by using TENS or sham TENS in a random order for their dysmenorrhea. Outcome measures included self-reported pain intensity, symptom and function questionnaire related to dysmenorrhea, quality of life, satisfaction after TENS application, and other pain management agents adapted by the participants. Two-way repeated measures analysis of variance (two-way ANOVA) was conducted to compare pain intensity between pre-post values and groups (TENS vs. placebo). One-way repeated measures analysis of variance (one-way ANOVA) was conducted to compare scores from questionnaire of symptoms and quality of life at baseline, and after placebo or TENS stimulation. Results. Pain intensity in TENS is significantly decreased than in the placebo group (p = 0.018). The decrease of pain intensity after TENS and placebo TENS were both significant, with p < 0.00005 and p < 0.00005 respectively. Furthermore, TENS significantly changed the degree of autonomic symptoms (p = 0.048); but not after placebo TENS. Conclusion. This result supports that women in our country who suffer from primary dysmenorrhea could benefit by using TENS, which is consistent with the previous studies. In addition to pain-relieving effects, relief of the autonomic symptoms associated with dysmenorrhea also indicated that the mechanism of TENS might be different from the placebo effect of the sham TENS stimulation. These findings indicate the immediate effects of TENS in women with primary dysmenorrheal.
CR CHEN SY, 1984, PUBLIC HLTH, V11, P360
   DAWOOD MY, 1990, OBSTET GYNECOL, V75, P656
   Finniss DG, 2005, PAIN, V114, P3, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2004.12.012
   KO HL, 2004, THESIS NATL TAIPEI C
   Low I, 1994, ELECTROTHERAPY EXPLA, P39
   LUNDEBERG T, 1985, ACTA OBSTET GYN SCAN, V64, P491
   MAYER DJ, 1974, BRAIN RES, V68, P73, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(74)90534-4
   MAYER DJ, 1975, SCIENCE, V188, P941, DOI 10.1126/science.1094537
   MELZACK R, 1965, SCIENCE, V150, P971, DOI 10.1126/science.150.3699.971
   MILSOM I, 1994, AM J OBSTET GYNECOL, V170, P123
   Petrovic P, 2002, SCIENCE, V295, P1737, DOI 10.1126/science.1067176
   Proctor ML, 2002, COCHRANE DB SYST REV, V1
   Singh G, 1996, ARCH INTERN MED, V156, P1530, DOI 10.1001/archinte.156.14.1530
   SZABO B, 1986, N-S ARCH PHARMACOL, V332, P50, DOI 10.1007/BF00633196
   Walsh DM, 1997, TENS CLIN APPL RELAT
   Yaksh T, 1994, TXB PAIN, P165
NR 16
TC 3
BP 302
EP 309
PY 2009
PD OCT
VL 12
IS 4
DI 10.1111/j.1525-1403.2009.00226.x
GA 502BN
UT WOS:000270429100008
ER

PT J
AU Schneider, G
   Driesch, G
   Kruse, A
   Wachter, M
   Nehen, HG
   Heuft, G
AF Schneider, G
   Driesch, G
   Kruse, A
   Wachter, M
   Nehen, HG
   Heuft, G
TI What influences self-perception of health in the elderly? The role of
   objective health condition, subjective well-being and sense of coherence
SO ARCHIVES OF GERONTOLOGY AND GERIATRICS
J9 ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Hosp Munster, Dept Psychosomat & Psychotherapy, D-48149 Munster, Germany.
   Univ Heidelberg, Dept Gerontol, D-69115 Heidelberg, Germany.
   Elisabeth Hosp, Dept Geriatr, D-45256 Essen, Germany.
RP Schneider, G, Univ Hosp Munster, Dept Psychosomat & Psychotherapy, Domagkstr 22, D-48149 Munster, Germany.
EM schneig@mednet.uni-muenster.de
DE subjective health; sense of coherence (SOC); life satisfaction; anxiety;
   depression
ID RATED HEALTH; FOLLOW-UP; INSTRUMENTAL ACTIVITIES; INTERRATER
   RELIABILITY; FUNCTIONAL DECLINE; MENTAL-DISORDERS; OLDER-PEOPLE; SCALE;
   PERSONALITY; POPULATION
AB The study examines in what way objective health-related variables interfere with psychic health and personality factors in explaining self-perception of health in the elderly. Two hundred and sixty-one patients aged 60 and older of an internal medicine hospital previously examined between 1994 and 1997 were once more contacted five years later. One hundred and sixty-four patients could not be included in the present investigation because of death, dementia, or severe physical illness. Of the 97 patients eligible for this second investigation, 74 agreed to participate. They were investigated extensively by means of psychometric scales and diagnostic interviews. A positive selection effect could be found for the sample of the present investigation with regard to age and health-related variables. Subjective evaluation of health correlated highly with the self-evaluation scales that recorded subjective well-being (life satisfaction, anxiety, and depression), and with the sense of coherence, but not substantially with objective health-related variables. A backward regression resulted in a adjusted R-2 = 0.33 for the three retained variables "subjective physical complaints", "sense of coherence" and "self-evaluated depression" which rendered the same variance clarification of subjective health as did the model including all variables. Since the elderly represent the majority of patients treated in general hospitals and as subjective health and subjective physical complaints influence frequency of medical consultations and health care utilization, this is an important issue for consultation-liaison-psychiatry and health policy. (C) 2004 Elsevier Ireland Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR ANTONOVSKY A, 1993, SOC SCI MED, V36, P725, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(93)90033-Z
   BORCHELT M, 1996, BERLINER ALTERSSTUDI, P449
   BORTZ J, 1993, STAT SOZIALWISSENSCH, P419
   BRAHLER E, 1983, GBB HDB
   Dening TR, 1998, AGE AGEING, V27, P23, DOI 10.1093/ageing/27.1.23
   EDWARDS M, 1995, OCCUP THER J RES, V15, P103
   Franz M, 1999, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V34, P651, DOI 10.1007/s001270050188
   Frenz A, 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P145, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.5.2.145
   Fulop G, 2003, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V44, P367, DOI 10.1176/appi.psy.44.5.367
   GOLDBERG DP, 1970, BR J PREV SOC MED, V24, P812
   Goodwin R, 2002, PSYCHOL MED, V32, P1293, DOI 10.1017/S00332917006323
   Goodwin R, 2002, PSYCHOL MED, V32, P325, DOI 10.1017/S0033291701005104
   GRANICK S, 1973, P ANN CONV AM PSYCH, P785
   GREEN CR, 1993, J AM GERIATR SOC, V41, P654
   Hansen MS, 2001, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V42, P41, DOI 10.1176/appi.psy.42.1.41
   Herrmann C, 1995, HADS D HOSP ANXIETY
   Herzog AR, 1988, J GERONTOL, V43, P200
   Hessel A., 2000, Zeitschrift fuer Gerontologie und Geriatrie, V33, P289, DOI 10.1007/s003910070049
   Hokoishi K, 2001, AGING MENT HEALTH, V5, P38
   Idler EL, 1999, RES AGING, V21, P458, DOI 10.1177/0164027599213006
   Junkert-Tress B, 2001, PSYCHOTHER RES, V11, P187, DOI 10.1080/713663890
   Kivinen P, 1998, AGE AGEING, V27, P41, DOI 10.1093/ageing/27.1.41
   KRAFT K, 1998, Z GERONTOPSYCHOL, V11, P111
   LAWTON MP, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P85
   LAWTON MP, 1969, GERONTOLOGIST, V9, P179
   Lee Y, 2000, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V54, P123, DOI 10.1136/jech.54.2.123
   Lee Y, 2003, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V37, P63, DOI 10.1016/S0167-4943(03)00021-9
   LEHR U, 1987, FORMEN SEELISCHEN AL, P153
   Lehr U., 1997, Z GERONTOPSYCHOLOGIE, V10, P277
   Leinonen R, 2002, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V35, P79, DOI 10.1016/S0167-4943(02)00017-1
   LINDENBERGER U, 2002, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V57, P74
   LOHMANN N, 1977, J GERONTOL, V32, P73
   MANZ R, 1987, PSYCHOGENE ERKRANKUN, P235
   Nikolaus T, 1996, AGING-CLIN EXP RES, V8, P271
   NUTHMANN R, 1996, BERLINER ALTERSSTUDI, P55
   Nybo H, 2003, J AM GERIATR SOC, V51, P1365, DOI 10.1046/j.1532-5415.2003.51453.x
   OSWALD WD, 1995, NURNBERGER ALTERS IN, P266
   Pedersen SS, 2002, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V53, P1171, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(02)00346-X
   PerrigChiello P, 1996, Z GERONTOL GERIATR, V29, P95
   Schepank H, 1995, BEEINTRACHTIGUNGS SC
   SCHEPANK H, 1995, EPIDEMIOLOGY PSYCHOG
   Schepank H., 1987, EPIDEMIOLOGY PSYCHOG
   Schneider G, 1997, Z PSYCHOSOM MED PSYC, V43, P261
   Schneider G, 2003, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V44, P91, DOI 10.1176/appi.psy.44.2.91
   Schneider G, 2004, Z GERONTOL GERIATR, V37, P136
   Schnitzler N, 1999, NAT MED, V5, P231
   Schumacher J, 2000, PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED, V50, P472, DOI 10.1055/s-2000-9207
   Smith J., 1996, BERLINER ALTERSSTUDI, P497
   Suominen S, 2001, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V50, P77, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(00)00216-6
   Thomassen R, 2003, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V25, P8, DOI 10.1016/S0163-8343(02)00248-7
   ZIGMOND AS, 1983, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V67, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1983.tb09716.x
NR 51
TC 39
BP 227
EP 237
PY 2004
PD NOV-DEC
VL 39
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.archger.2004.03.005
GA 861SH
UT WOS:000224438400003
ER

PT J
AU Williams, GC
   Niemiec, CP
AF Williams, Geoffrey C.
   Niemiec, Christopher P.
TI Positive Affect and Self-affirmation Are Beneficial, but Do They
   Facilitate Maintenance of Health-Behavior Change? A Self-determination
   Theory Perspective
SO ARCHIVES OF INTERNAL MEDICINE
J9 ARCH INTERN MED
LA English
DT Editorial Material
C1 [Williams, Geoffrey C.] Univ Rochester, Hlth Living Res Ctr, Ctr Community Hlth, Dept Med, Rochester, NY 14607 USA.
   [Williams, Geoffrey C.] Univ Rochester, Dept Psychiat, Rochester, NY 14607 USA.
   [Williams, Geoffrey C.; Niemiec, Christopher P.] Univ Rochester, Dept Clin & Social Sci Psychol, Rochester, NY 14607 USA.
RP Williams, GC, Univ Rochester, Hlth Living Res Ctr, Ctr Community Hlth, Dept Med, 46 Prince St,Ste 3001, Rochester, NY 14607 USA.
EM Geoffrey_Williams@URMC.Rochester.edu
ID TOBACCO ABSTINENCE
CR ABIM Foundation American Board of Internal Medicine; ACP-ASIM Foundation American College of Physicians-American Society of Internal Medicine; European Federation of Internal Medicine, 2002, ANN INTERN MED, V136, P243
   Beauchamp T. L., 2009, PRINCIPLES BIOMEDICA
   Fortier MS, 2007, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V8, P741, DOI 10.1016/j.psychsport.2006.10.006
   Halvari AEM, 2006, MOTIV EMOTION, V30, P295, DOI 10.1007/s11031-006-9035-8
   Mancuso CA, 2012, ARCH INTERN MED, V172, P337, DOI 10.1001/archinternmed.2011.1316
   Niemiec CP, 2010, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V5, P122, DOI 10.1080/17439760903569162
   Ogedegbe GO, 2012, ARCH INTERN MED, V172, P322, DOI 10.1001/archinternmed.2011.1307
   Peterson JC, 2012, ARCH INTERN MED, V172, P329, DOI 10.1001/archinternmed.2011.1311
   Rothman AJ, 2000, HLTH PSYCHOL S, V19, P64
   Ryan RM, 2008, EUROPEAN HLTH PSYCHO, V10, P2
   Teixeira PJ, 2010, OBESITY, V18, P725, DOI 10.1038/oby.2009.281
   Williams GC, 2009, ANN BEHAV MED, V37, P315, DOI 10.1007/s12160-009-9090-y
   Williams GC, 2011, CONTEMP CLIN TRIALS, V32, P535, DOI 10.1016/j.cct.2011.03.002
NR 13
TC 3
BP 327
EP 328
PY 2012
PD FEB 27
VL 172
IS 4
DI 10.1001/archinternmed.2011.1830
GA 898JU
UT WOS:000300739500007
ER

PT J
AU Mead, NL
   Baumeister, RF
   Stillman, TF
   Rawn, CD
   Vohs, KD
AF Mead, Nicole L.
   Baumeister, Roy F.
   Stillman, Tyler F.
   Rawn, Catherine D.
   Vohs, Kathleen D.
TI Social Exclusion Causes People to Spend and Consume Strategically in the
   Service of Affiliation
SO JOURNAL OF CONSUMER RESEARCH
J9 J CONSUM RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Mead, Nicole L.] Tilburg Univ, Dept Mkt, NL-5000 LE Tilburg, Netherlands.
   [Baumeister, Roy F.] Florida State Univ, Tallahassee, FL 32306 USA.
   [Stillman, Tyler F.] So Utah Univ, Sch Business, Cedar City, UT 84720 USA.
   [Rawn, Catherine D.] Univ British Columbia, Dept Psychol, Vancouver, BC V6T 1Z4, Canada.
   [Vohs, Kathleen D.] Univ Minnesota, Dept Mkt, Carlson Sch Management, Minneapolis, MN 55455 USA.
RP Mead, NL, Tilburg Univ, Dept Mkt, NL-5000 LE Tilburg, Netherlands.
EM n.l.mead@uvt.nl; baumeister@psy.fsu.edu; tylerstillman@gmail.com;
   cdrawn@psych.ubc.ca; kvohs@umn.edu
ID PHYSICAL PAIN; SELF-ESTEEM; REJECTION; BEHAVIOR; IDENTITY; MONEY;
   ACCEPTANCE; HAPPINESS; OTHERS; MATERIALISM
AB When people's deeply ingrained need for social connection is thwarted by social exclusion, profound psychological consequences ensue. Despite the fact that social connections and consumption are central facets of daily life, little empirical attention has been devoted to understanding how belongingness threats affect consumer behavior. In four experiments, we tested the hypothesis that social exclusion causes people to spend and consume strategically in the service of affiliation. Relative to controls, excluded participants were more likely to buy a product symbolic of group membership (but not practical or self-gift items), tailor their spending preferences to the preferences of an interaction partner, spend money on an unappealing food item favored by a peer, and report being willing to try an illegal drug, but only when doing so boosted their chances of commencing social connections. Overall, results suggest that socially excluded people sacrifice personal and financial well-being for the sake of social well-being.
CR Argo JJ, 2005, J CONSUM RES, V32, P207, DOI 10.1086/432230
   Argo JJ, 2006, J CONSUM RES, V33, P99, DOI 10.1086/504140
   Ariely D, 2000, J CONSUM RES, V27, P279, DOI 10.1086/317585
   Ball D. A., 1992, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V1, P155
   Banerjee R, 2008, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V34, P17, DOI 10.1177/0146167207309196
   BARAN SJ, 1989, J COMMUN, V39, P46, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-2466.1989.tb01028.x
   Baumeister RF, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P817, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.4.817
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P497, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.3.497
   Baumeister RF, 2009, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P489, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6924.2009.01159.x
   Baumeister RF, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P589, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.4.589
   BELK RW, 1982, J CONSUM RES, V9, P4, DOI 10.1086/208892
   BELK RW, 1988, J CONSUM RES, V15, P139, DOI 10.1086/209154
   Berger J, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V95, P593, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.95.3.593
   Berger J, 2008, J CONSUM RES, V35, P509, DOI 10.1086/587632
   Berger J, 2007, J CONSUM RES, V34, P121, DOI 10.1086/519142
   Blackhart GC, 2009, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V13, P269, DOI 10.1177/1088868309346065
   Blanton H, 2003, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V7, P115, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.7.2.115
   BREWER MB, 1991, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V17, P475, DOI 10.1177/0146167291175001
   Buckley KE, 2004, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P14, DOI 10.1016/S0022-1031(03)00064-7
   Burroughs JE, 2002, J CONSUM RES, V29, P348, DOI 10.1086/344429
   Bushman BJ, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P1027, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.5.1027
   Byrne D, 1971, ATTRACTION PARADIGM
   BYRNE D, 1971, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V1, P137
   CASSIDY T, 1989, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V62, P301
   Chartrand TL, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P893, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.6.893
   Cialdini RB, 2004, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V55, P591, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.55.090902.142015
   Cialdini RB, 2003, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V12, P105, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.01242
   Cryder CE, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P525, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02118.x
   DEUTSCH MORTON, 1955, JOUR ABNORMAL AND SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V51-31, P629, DOI 10.1037/h0046408
   DeWall CN, 2009, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V96, P729, DOI 10.1037/a0014634
   DeWall CN, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P1, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.91.1.1
   DeWall CN, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V95, P1367, DOI 10.1037/a0012632
   Duhigg Charles, 2007, NY TIMES        0520, P11
   Dunn EW, 2008, SCIENCE, V319, P1687, DOI 10.1126/science.1150952
   Eisenberger NI, 2003, SCIENCE, V302, P290, DOI 10.1126/science.1089134
   Escalas JE, 2005, J CONSUM RES, V32, P378, DOI 10.1086/497549
   Escalas JE, 2003, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V13, P339, DOI 10.1207/S15327663JCP1303_14
   Eysenck H. J., 1975, MANUAL EYSENCK PERSO
   *FED TRAD COMM, 2007, CONS FRAUD US 2 FTC
   Frank R. H., 1999, LUXURY FEVER WHY MON
   GANGESTAD S, 1985, PSYCHOL REV, V92, P317, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.92.3.317
   Gangestad SW, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P530, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.126.4.530
   Gardner WL, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P486, DOI 10.1177/0146167200266007
   GOLLWITZER PM, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P358, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.43.2.358
   Griskevicius V, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V93, P85, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.93.1.85
   Griskevicius V, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P281, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.91.2.281
   Johnson W, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P680, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.90.4.680
   Kasser T., 2002, HIGH PRICE MAT
   Kenrick D. T., 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, P982
   Lakin JL, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P816, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02162.x
   Lea SEG, 2006, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V29, P161
   LEARY MR, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P518, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.3.518
   Lerner JS, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P337, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.00679.x
   Levine J. M., 1989, PSYCHOL GROUP INFLUE, P187
   LEVY SJ, 1959, HARVARD BUS REV, V37, P117
   LUO SH, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P306
   Maner JK, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V92, P42, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.92.1.42
   MAYER JD, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P102, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.1.102
   MICK DG, 1990, J CONSUM RES, V17, P322, DOI 10.1086/208560
   MILLER CE, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P143
   MILLER CE, 1979, SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P354, DOI 10.2307/3033805
   Muniz AM, 2001, J CONSUM RES, V27, P412
   Ramanathan S, 2007, J CONSUM RES, V34, P506, DOI 10.1086/520074
   Ratner RK, 2002, J CONSUM RES, V29, P246, DOI 10.1086/341574
   Ratner RK, 1999, J CONSUM RES, V26, P1, DOI 10.1086/209547
   RAWN CD, PERSONALITY SOCIAL P
   RICHINS ML, 1994, J CONSUM RES, V21, P504, DOI 10.1086/209414
   Rook DW, 1995, J CONSUM RES, V22, P305, DOI 10.1086/209452
   ROSE P, 2007, PSYCHOL MARKET, V24, P95
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Rucker DD, 2008, J CONSUM RES, V35, P257, DOI 10.1086/588569
   SCHACHTER S, 1951, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V46, P190, DOI 10.1037/h0062326
   SHAVITT S, 1999, WHY WE EVALUATE FUNC, P27
   Smith DM, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P663, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2005.01592.x
   Snyder C.R., 1980, UNIQUENESS
   Snyder M., 1987, PUBLIC APPEARANCES P
   SNYDER M, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P586, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.49.3.586
   SNYDER M, 1974, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P526, DOI 10.1037/h0037039
   SNYDER M, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P121
   Snyder Mark, 1979, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V12, P85, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60260-9
   Stillman TF, 2009, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P686, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2009.03.007
   Tanner RJ, 2008, J CONSUM RES, V34, P754, DOI 10.1086/522322
   Twenge JM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P606, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.3.606
   Twenge JM, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P1058, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.81.6.1058
   Vohs KD, 2007, J CONSUM RES, V33, P537, DOI 10.1086/510228
   von Hippel W, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P497, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2005.01563.x
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   White K, 2006, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V16, P404, DOI 10.1207/s15327663jcp1604_11
   White K, 2007, J CONSUM RES, V34, P525, DOI 10.1086/520077
   Wicklund R. A., 1981, BASIC APPLIED SOCIAL, V2, P89, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp0202_2
   WICKLUND RA, 1982, OSTRACISM POWER SILE
   Williams KD, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P748, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.79.5.748
   Zhou XY, 2009, PSYCHOL SCI, V20, P700, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2009.02353.x
NR 93
TC 15
BP 902
EP 919
PY 2011
PD FEB
VL 37
IS 5
DI 10.1086/656667
GA 708OO
UT WOS:000286373300012
ER

PT J
AU Jovanovic, V
AF Jovanovic, Veljko
TI Evaluation of the Children's Hope Scale in Serbian Adolescents:
   Dimensionality, Measurement Invariance Across Gender, Convergent and
   Incremental Validity
SO CHILD INDICATORS RESEARCH
AB The main goal of this study was to examine the psychometric properties of the Children's Hope Scale (CHS; Snyder et al., Journal of Pediatric Psychology, 22:399-421, 1997) in a sample of adolescents in Serbia. The sample consisted of 936 secondary school students in Serbia, with a mean age of 16.10 years. The CHS and its two subscales (Agency and Pathways) evidenced adequate internal consistency reliability. Confirmatory factor analysis supported the two-factor structure of the CHS. Moreover, the two-factor model was found to be invariant across gender. The results provided support for the convergent validity of the CHS, by significant correlations with measures of positive expectations (optimism and self-efficacy), well-being (life satisfaction, positive and negative affect, loneliness, emotional distress) and related constructs (resilience, self-esteem). The Agency and Pathways subscales had similar correlations with measures of well-being, but they differed in associations with positive expectations, constructs related to resilience, and school achievement. Agency was more closely linked to optimism and self-esteem, while Pathways was more closely linked to self-efficacy and resilience. Hierarchical regression analyses showed that the CHS had incremental validity over and above conceptually related constructs (optimism, self-efficacy, self-esteem) in predicting subjective well-being, but not in predicting distress.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 797
EP 811
PY 2013
PD DEC
VL 6
IS 4
DI 10.1007/s12187-013-9195-5
UT WOS:000326395200010
ER

PT J
AU Corrigan, JD
   Smith-Knapp, K
   Granger, CV
AF Corrigan, JD
   Smith-Knapp, K
   Granger, CV
TI Outcomes in the first 5 years after traumatic brain injury
SO ARCHIVES OF PHYSICAL MEDICINE AND REHABILITATION
J9 ARCH PHYS MED REHAB
LA English
DT Article
C1 Ohio State Univ, Dept Phys Med & Rehabil, Columbus, OH 43210 USA.
   Med Coll Ohio, Dept Phys Med & Rehabil, Toledo, OH 43699 USA.
   SUNY Buffalo, Dept Rehabil Med, Buffalo, NY 14260 USA.
RP Corrigan, JD, Dodd Hall,480 W 9th Ave, Columbus, OH 43210 USA.
ID FUNCTIONAL ASSESSMENT SCALES; CLOSED HEAD-INJURY; REHABILITATION
   OUTCOMES; HEALTH; ALCOHOL; MODEL
AB Objective: To examine the extent to which outcomes from traumatic brain injury differ as a function of time and can be predicted at discharge from inpatient rehabilitation.
   Design: Survey method employing cross-sectional analyses.
   Setting: An inpatient brain injury rehabilitation unit in a large midwestern academic medical center.
   Subjects: Ninety-five adults with traumatic brain injuries, 6 months to 5 years after inpatient rehabilitation, stratified by time postdischarge.
   Main Outcome Measures: Functional Independence Measure (FIMSM), Sickness Impact Profile (SIP), Medical Outcomes Survey SF-36, Community Integration Questionnaire (CIQ), Craig Handicap Assessment and Reporting Technique (CHART), Brief Symptom Inventory (BSI), Satisfaction With Life Scale (SWLS), and indices of current psychosocial functioning.
   Results: Substance abuse, need for supervision life satisfaction, and selected subscales of the CIQ and CHART differed over the period 6 months to 5 years after discharge. Approximately 75% of the variance in current FIM scores, and 40% to 50% of CHART, CIQ, and SIP total scores, could be predicted at time of discharge.
   Conclusions: Outcomes over the first 5 years after discharge were dynamic, with most change being improvement, at least after the first 2 years. Important aspects of outcome could not be predicted based on premorbid characteristics, injury severity, and initial functional abilities. (C) 1998 by the American Congress of Rehabilitation Medicine and the American Academy of Physical Medicine and Rehabilitation.
CR BERGNER M, 1981, MED CARE, V19, P787, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198108000-00001
   Brooks N, 1987, Brain Inj, V1, P5, DOI 10.3109/02699058709034439
   CORRIGAN JD, 1995, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V10, P29
   Corrigan JD, 1994, NEUROREHABILITATION, V4, P109
   Corrigan JD, 1997, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V78, P132, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(97)90253-7
   Corrigan JD, 1997, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V78, P828, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(97)90195-7
   DEROGATIS LR, 1983, PSYCHOL MED, V13, P595
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   FUHRER MJ, 1994, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P358, DOI 10.1097/00002060-199409000-00010
   GRANGER CV, 1990, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V71, P870
   GRANGER CV, 1993, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V74, P133
   Granger CV, 1986, TOP GERIATR REHABIL, V1, P59
   GRANGER CV, 1995, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V74, P107
   Hall KM, 1996, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V11, P27, DOI 10.1097/00001199-199610000-00004
   HarrisonFelix C, 1996, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V11, P1, DOI 10.1097/00001199-199610000-00002
   JACOBS HE, 1988, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V69, P425
   JACOBS HE, 1987, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V2, P37, DOI 10.1097/00001199-198709000-00006
   JORGE RE, 1993, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V27, P233, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(93)90047-N
   Kreutzer JS, 1996, J LEARN DISABIL, V29, P643
   Kreutzer JS, 1996, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V11, P58, DOI 10.1097/00001199-199610000-00006
   Lehmkuhl L., 1993, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V8, P88
   LEVIN HS, 1978, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V35, P720
   ODDY M, 1985, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V48, P564, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.48.6.564
   Olver JH, 1996, BRAIN INJURY, V10, P841, DOI 10.1080/026990596123945
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Rawlings John O., 1989, APPL REGRESSION ANAL
   Sander AM, 1996, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V11, P70, DOI 10.1097/00001199-199610000-00007
   SILVER JM, 1991, NEUROPSY NEUROPSY BE, V4, P12
   STRUPP HH, 1977, AM PSYCHOL, V32, P187, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.32.3.187
   Thomsen I V, 1987, Brain Inj, V1, P131, DOI 10.3109/02699058709034452
   WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199206000-00002
   WHITENECK GG, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P519
   WHO, 1980, INT CLASS IMP DIS HA
   WILLER B, 1993, BRAIN INJURY REHABIL, P335
   Willer B, 1993, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V8, P75
   WILLER B, 1997, MED REHABILITATION O, P127
NR 36
TC 129
BP 298
EP 305
PY 1998
PD MAR
VL 79
IS 3
DI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90010-7
GA ZB671
UT WOS:000072495900011
ER

PT J
AU Keller, PA
   Lipkus, IM
   Rimer, BK
AF Keller, PA
   Lipkus, IM
   Rimer, BK
TI Affect, framing, and persuasion
SO JOURNAL OF MARKETING RESEARCH
J9 J MARKETING RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Dartmouth Coll, Tuck Sch Business, Hanover, NH 03755 USA.
   Duke Univ, Med Ctr, Durham, NC 27706 USA.
   Natl Canc Inst, Bethesda, MD 20892 USA.
RP Keller, PA, Dartmouth Coll, Tuck Sch Business, Hanover, NH 03755 USA.
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; SELF-REGULATION; BREAST-CANCER; RISK-TAKING; BEHAVIOR;
   MOOD; ELABORATION; ENVIRONMENT; COMMERCIALS; DEPRESSION
AB The authors conduct two experiments that indicate that the effectiveness of loss- versus gain-framed messages depends on the affective state of the message recipient. In Experiment 1, the authors find that participants induced with a positive mood are more persuaded by the loss-framed message, whereas participants induced with a negative mood are more persuaded by the gain-framed message. In addition, the authors observe that participants in a positive mood have higher risk estimates and lower costs in response to the loss frame than the gain frame, whereas the reverse is true for participants in a negative mood. The authors replicate these effects in Experiment 2 in which they measure rather than induce the participants' affective state.
CR ANAND P, 1992, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V1, P228
   ANDRESEN EM, 1994, AM J PREV MED, V10, P77
   ARKES HR, 1988, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V42, P181, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(88)90011-8
   Aspinwall LG, 1997, PSYCHOL BULL, V121, P417, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.121.3.417
   Aspinwall LG, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P993, DOI 10.1177/01461672962210002
   BANKS SM, 1995, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V14, P178, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.14.2.178
   BLESS H, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P585, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.63.4.585
   BLOCK LG, 1995, J MARKETING RES, V32, P192, DOI 10.2307/3152047
   CHOOK PH, 1985, J ADVERTISING RES, V25, P23
   DeSteno D, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P397, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.78.3.397
   GAIL MH, 1989, J NATL CANCER I, V81, P1879, DOI 10.1093/jnci/81.24.1879
   Gasper K, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1350, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.5.1350
   ISEN AM, 1987, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V39, P145, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(87)90034-3
   ISEN AM, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P710, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.5.710
   ISEN AM, 1983, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V31, P194, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(83)90120-4
   KAHN BE, 1993, J CONSUM RES, V20, P257, DOI 10.1086/209347
   KAHNEMAN D, 1984, AM PSYCHOL, V39, P341, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.39.4.341
   KAHNEMAN D, 1982, SCI AM, V246, P160
   Keller P. A., 2002, J CONSUM RES, V29, P57, DOI 10.1086/339921
   KENNEDY JR, 1971, J ADVERTISING RES, V11, P33
   Leith KP, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P1250, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.6.1250
   LEVIN IP, 1990, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P421, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(90)90067-V
   Levin IP, 1998, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V76, P149, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1998.2804
   Lewis M, 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P261
   Lowenstein G., 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P267
   Luce MF, 1999, J CONSUM RES, V26, P242, DOI 10.1086/209561
   MAHESWARAN D, 1990, J MARKETING RES, V27, P361, DOI 10.2307/3172593
   McCaul KD, 1996, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V15, P423, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.15.6.423
   Meyerowitz B. E., 1991, ANN CONV AM PSYCH SO
   MEYEROWITZ BE, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P500, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.3.500
   MEYERSLEVY J, 1989, J CONSUM RES, V16, P39, DOI 10.1086/209192
   PIETROMONACO PR, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P399, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.2.399
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Reed MB, 1998, MOTIV EMOTION, V22, P99, DOI 10.1023/A:1021463221281
   Rothman AJ, 1997, PSYCHOL BULL, V121, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.121.1.3
   SCHALLER M, 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P527
   Smith DJ, 1996, UNDERWATER TECHNOL, V22, P3, DOI 10.3723/175605496783333343
   SOLDOW GF, 1981, J ADVERTISING RES, V21, P59
   SRULL TK, 1985, J EXPT PSYCHOL HUMAN, V7, P440
   TAKEMURA K, 1992, PSYCHOLOGIA, V35, P180
   TROPE Y, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P646, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.4.646
   Trope Y, 1998, MOTIV EMOTION, V22, P53, DOI 10.1023/A:1023044625309
   WEGENER DT, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P1034, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.6.1034
   WEGENER DT, 1994, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P25, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420240103
   WEGENER DT, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P5, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.5
   WRIGHT PL, 1981, COGNITIVE RESPONSES, P270
   Yuspeh S., 1979, LOOK BACK LOOK AHEAD, P109
NR 47
TC 36
BP 54
EP 64
PY 2003
PD FEB
VL 40
IS 1
DI 10.1509/jmkr.40.1.54.19133
GA 648UX
UT WOS:000181170000005
ER

PT J
AU HEADEY, B
   VEENHOVEN, R
   WEARING, A
AF HEADEY, B
   VEENHOVEN, R
   WEARING, A
TI TOP-DOWN VERSUS BOTTOM-UP THEORIES OF SUBJECTIVE WELL-BEING
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
RP HEADEY, B, UNIV MELBOURNE,DEPT POLIT SCI,PARKVILLE,VIC 3052,AUSTRALIA.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Argyle M, 1987, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   Carmines E. G., 1981, SOCIAL MEASUREMENT C
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   COSTA PT, 1984, AFFECTIVE PROCESSES
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Eysenck H, 1964, MANUAL EYSENCK PERSO
   GREENBERG DF, 1982, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V10, P435, DOI 10.1177/0049124182010004003
   HEADEY B, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P497
   HEADEY B, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V17, P211, DOI 10.1007/BF00319311
   HEADY BW, 1990, IN PRESS WHAT MAKES
   HOELTER JW, 1983, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V11, P325, DOI 10.1177/0049124183011003003
   JORESKOG KG, 1978, LISREL 4
   Kenny D. A., 1979, CORRELATION CAUSALIT
   Kessler R. C., 1981, LINEAR PANEL ANAL MO
   Kohn M. L., 1983, WORK PERSONALITY
   Rogosa D. R., 1982, PSYCHOL BULL, V90, P726
   ROGOSA DR, 1985, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V50, P203, DOI 10.1007/BF02294247
   Veenhoven R, 1984, CONDITIONS HAPPINESS
   VEENHOVEN R, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P333, DOI 10.1007/BF00302332
NR 22
TC 118
BP 81
EP 100
PY 1991
PD FEB
VL 24
IS 1
DI 10.1007/BF00292652
GA EW065
UT WOS:A1991EW06500005
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Pavlova, MK
   Silbereisen, RK
AF Pavlova, Maria K.
   Silbereisen, Rainer K.
TI Age, Cumulative (Dis)Advantage, and Subjective Well-Being in Employed
   and Unemployed Germans: A Moderated Mediation Model
SO JOURNAL OF OCCUPATIONAL HEALTH PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Pavlova, Maria K.] Univ Jena, Jena Grad Sch Human Behav Social & Econ Change GS, D-07743 Jena, Germany.
   [Silbereisen, Rainer K.] Univ Jena, Dept Dev Psychol, D-07743 Jena, Germany.
   [Silbereisen, Rainer K.] Univ Jena, Ctr Appl Dev Sci CADS, D-07743 Jena, Germany.
RP Pavlova, MK, Univ Jena, GSBC, Bachstr 18K, D-07743 Jena, Germany.
EM maria.pavlova@uni-jena.de
DE continuous employment; tenure; long-term unemployment; subjective
   well-being; cumulative disadvantage
ID LONG-TERM UNEMPLOYMENT; SOCIAL SUPPORT; LIFE-COURSE; HEALTH; IMPACT;
   LENGTH; WORK; MEN; RESOURCES; SUCCESS
AB The negative impact of unemployment on subjective well-being (SWB) is well known, but the role of age in this relationship remains unclear. We suggest that cumulative advantage (or disadvantage) associated with the duration of current employment status may produce an age-related divergence in SWB between employed and unemployed individuals. We used cross-sectional data on employed (n = 1382) and unemployed (n = 254) Germans (age 18-42) surveyed in 2005. We found that, among currently employed individuals, relatively older age predicted longer employment duration (tenure), which was related to higher SWB via higher income and higher perceived occupational security. Among currently unemployed individuals, age predicted longer unemployment duration, which was associated with lower SWB via lower perceived social support. Thus, age was indirectly related to higher SWB in employed individuals and to lower SWB in unemployed individuals. In this way, cumulative advantage of long-term employment and cumulative disadvantage of long-term unemployment contributed to the age-related divergence in SWB between employed and unemployed Germans already in the first half of working life.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Andersen JG, 2002, INT J SOC WELF, V11, P178
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Blanchflower DG, 2008, SOC SCI MED, V66, P1733, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2008.01.030
   Breslin FC, 2003, SCAND J WORK ENV HEA, V29, P5
   BROOMHALL HS, 1990, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V63, P43
   Buchholz S., 2008, YOUNG WORKERS GLOBAL, P51
   Bundesagentur fur Arbeit, 2006, ARB 2005 ARB DTSCH W
   Creed PA, 2003, AUST J PSYCHOL, V55, P95, DOI 10.1080/00049530412331312954
   Creed PA, 2006, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P321
   Derogatis L. R., 1993, BRIEF SYMPTOM INVENT
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   Dustmann C, 2008, IND LABOR RELAT REV, V61, P374
   Edwards JR, 2007, PSYCHOL METHODS, V12, P1, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.12.1.1
   Edwards JR, 2009, STATISTICAL AND METHODOLOGICAL MYTHS AND URBAN LEGENDS: DOCTRINE, VERITY AND FABLE IN THE ORGANIZATIONAL AND SOCIAL SCIENCES, P143
   Elder GH, 1998, CHILD DEV, V69, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1998.tb06128.x
   Ervasti H, 2010, ACTA SOCIOL, V53, P119, DOI 10.1177/0001699310365624
   Freidl W, 2007, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V42, P547, DOI 10.1007/s00127-007-0207-y
   Fryer D., 1986, SOCIAL BEHAVIOUR, V1, P3
   Gebel M., 2009, Z ARBEITSMARKT FORSC, V42, P234, DOI DOI 10.1007/S12651-009-0018-6
   Gorgievski-Duijvesteijn MJ, 2005, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V10, P210, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.10.3.210
   Hamalainen J, 2005, NORD J PSYCHIAT, V59, P486, DOI 10.1080/08039480500360872
   Harris JI, 2007, CAREER DEV Q, V56, P150
   Hellgren J, 2003, J ORGAN BEHAV, V24, P215, DOI 10.1002/job.184
   Helliwell J., 2005, SCI WELL BEING, P435
   Heponiemi T, 2006, SOC SCI MED, V63, P1374, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2006.03.036
   HEPWORTH SJ, 1980, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V53, P139
   JACOBI L, 2007, Z ARBEITSMARKTFORSCH, V1, P45
   JAHODA M, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P184, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.184
   Judge TA, 2008, J APPL PSYCHOL, V93, P849, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.93.4.849
   Judge TA, 2010, J APPL PSYCHOL, V95, P92, DOI 10.1037/a0017594
   Korner A, 2012, J VOCAT BEHAV, V80, P187, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2011.05.004
   Kulik L, 2001, J EMPLOYMENT COUNS, V38, P15
   Ljungqvist L., 2002, 3543 CEPR
   Mantler J, 2005, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V10, P200, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.10.3.200
   McKee-Ryan FM, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P53, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.1.53
   Mentzakis E., 2009, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V38, P147, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.SOCEC.2008.07.010
   MERTON RK, 1968, SCIENCE, V159, P56, DOI 10.1126/science.159.3810.56
   Miech RA, 2000, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V41, P162, DOI 10.2307/2676303
   Muthen L, 2010, MPLUS USERS GUIDE
   O'Rand A. M., 2009, CRAFT LIFE COURSE RE, P121
   Paul KI, 2009, J VOCAT BEHAV, V74, P264, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2009.01.001
   Paul KI, 2010, J ORGAN BEHAV, V31, P45, DOI 10.1002/job.622
   Pavalko EK, 1999, SOC FORCES, V77, P1141, DOI 10.2307/3005974
   Price Richard H, 2002, J Occup Health Psychol, V7, P302, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.7.4.302
   Reitzle M., 2008, INDIVIDUUM SOZIALER, P37
   ROWLEY KM, 1987, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V60, P323
   Rutter M, 1998, METHODS AND MODELS FOR STUDYING THE INDIVIDUAL, P219
   Schulz U, 2003, DIAGNOSTICA, V49, P73, DOI 10.1026//0012-1924.49.2.73
   Sersic DM, 2005, STUD PSYCHOL, V47, P221
   Silbereisen R. K., 2006, SFB580, V19
   The Economist Intelligence Unit, 2008, COUNTR COMM GERM
   Tomasik MJ, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V94, P13, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9332-6
   Virtanen P, 2008, EUR J PUBLIC HEALTH, V18, P504, DOI 10.1093/eurpub/ckn037
   WARR P, 1984, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V57, P77
   Warr Peter, 2007, WORK HAPPINESS UNHAP
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Willson AE, 2007, AM J SOCIOL, V112, P1886, DOI 10.1086/512712
NR 58
TC 2
BP 93
EP 104
PY 2012
PD JAN
VL 17
IS 1
DI 10.1037/a0026426
GA 877WZ
UT WOS:000299214700008
ER

PT J
AU Kochanska, G
   Aksan, N
   Joy, ME
AF Kochanska, Grazyna
   Aksan, Nazan
   Joy, Mary E.
TI Children's fearfulness as a moderator of parenting in early
   socialization: Two longitudinal studies
SO DEVELOPMENTAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 DEV PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Iowa, Dept Psychol, Iowa City, IA 52242 USA.
RP Kochanska, G, Univ Iowa, Dept Psychol, Iowa City, IA 52242 USA.
EM grazyna-kochanska@uiowa.edu
DE child fearfulness; parenting; socialization; Temperament X Parenting
   interactions
ID MUTUALLY RESPONSIVE ORIENTATION; YOUNG-CHILDREN; DIFFERENTIAL
   SUSCEPTIBILITY; MATERNAL RESPONSIVENESS; EXTERNALIZING BEHAVIOR; INFANT
   ATTACHMENT; MULTIPLE PATHWAYS; DYADIC SYNCHRONY; SELF-REGULATION;
   POSITIVE AFFECT
AB Findings from 2 longitudinal studies replicate and considerably extend past work on child temperament as a moderating link between parenting and successful socialization outcomes. In Study 1 (N = 106 mothers and children), child fearfulness, mother-child positive relationship, and maternal power assertion were assessed at 22 and 33 months; the outcome-children's moral self-was assessed at 56 months. In Study 2 (N = 102 mothers, fathers, and children), child fearfulness and parent-child positive relationship were assessed at 7 and 15 months; parents' power assertion was assessed at 15 months. The outcomes were children's receptive, willing stance toward the parent at 25 months, and rule-compatible conduct without supervision at 38 months. Child fearfulness significantly moderated the impact of parenting: In both studies, for relatively fearless children, mother-child positive relationship predicted future successful socialization outcomes in mother-child dyads. There was no analogous moderation effect in father-child dyads in Study 2. For relatively fearful children, fathers' power assertion in Study 2 predicted poor socialization outcomes. All Temperament X Parenting interactions appeared limited to measures obtained in the 2nd year.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Ainsworth M. D. S., 1971, ORIGINS HUMAN SOCIAL, P17
   AKSAN N, IN PRESS DEV PSYCHOL
   Bakermans-Kranenburg MJ, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P195, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.2.195
   Bates JE, 1998, DEV PSYCHOL, V34, P982, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.34.5.982
   BELL RQ, 1968, PSYCHOL REV, V75, P81, DOI 10.1037/h0025583
   Belsky J, 1997, CHILD DEV, V68, P598, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1997.tb04221.x
   Belsky J, 1998, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V10, P301, DOI 10.1017/S095457949800162X
   BELSKY J, 1984, CHILD DEV, V55, P83, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1984.tb00275.x
   BLAIR RJR, 1995, COGNITION, V57, P1, DOI 10.1016/0010-0277(95)00676-P
   Bretherton I., 1997, PARENTING CHILDRENS, P103
   Brinkmeyer MY, 2003, EVIDENCE-BASED PSYCHOTHERAPIES FOR CHILDREN AND ADOLESCENTS, P204
   Bugental D. B., 2006, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V3, P366
   Collins W. A., 1981, MINNESOTA S CHILD PS, V14, P155
   Collins WA, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.2.218
   COLLINS WA, 1999, RELATIONSHIPS DEV CO, V30
   CROCKENBERG S, 1987, CHILD DEV, V58, P964, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1987.tb01432.x
   Deater-Deckard K, 2000, DEV PSYCHOL, V36, P561, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.36.5.561
   DeaterDeckard K, 1996, DEV PSYCHOL, V32, P1065, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.32.6.1065
   DERRYBERRY D, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P1128, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.66.6.1128
   DeWolff MS, 1997, CHILD DEV, V68, P571, DOI 10.2307/1132107
   Dienstbier R. A., 1984, EMOTIONS COGNITIONS, P484
   DIX T, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V110, P3, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.110.1.3
   Eisenberg N., 2006, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V3, P1
   EMDE RN, 1991, DEV REV, V11, P251, DOI 10.1016/0273-2297(91)90013-E
   Escalona S. K., 1968, ROOTS INDIVIDUALITY
   Forman DR, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P699, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.00743.x
   Forman DR, 2001, DEV PSYCHOL, V37, P198, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.37.2.198
   FOWLES DC, 1994, NEBR SYM MOTIV, V41, P181
   FOWLES DC, 1988, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V25, P373, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1988.tb01873.x
   Fowles DC, 2000, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V37, P788, DOI 10.1017/S0048577200981848
   Frick P. J., 2004, J CLIN CHILD ADOLESC, V33, P55, DOI 10.1207/S15374424JCCP3301_6
   Goldberg S, 1999, J FAM PSYCHOL, V13, P475, DOI 10.1037//0893-3200.13.4.475
   Goldsmith H., 1996, LAB TEMPERAMENT ASSE
   Grusec J. E., 1997, PARENTING CHILDRENS, P3
   Grusec JE, 2000, CHILD DEV, V71, P205, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00135
   Harris J. R., 1998, NURTURE ASSUMPTION W
   Harrist AW, 2002, DEV REV, V22, P555, DOI 10.1016/S0273-2297(02)00500-2
   Hoffman M. L., 1983, SOCIAL COGNITION SOC, P236
   Kagan J., 2006, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V3, P167
   KAGAN J, 1989, CHILD DEV, V60, P838, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1989.tb03516.x
   Kagan J, 2005, NEBR SYM MOTIV, V51, P1
   KOCHANSKA G, 1993, CHILD DEV, V64, P325, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1993.tb02913.x
   Kochanska G, 1997, DEV PSYCHOL, V33, P228, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.33.2.228
   KOCHANSKA G, 1995, CHILD DEV, V66, P236, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1995.tb00868.x
   Kochanska G, 2005, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V46, P19, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2004.00348.x
   Kochanska G, 2004, CHILD DEV, V75, P1657, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2004.00808.x
   Kochanska G, 1997, CHILD DEV, V68, P94, DOI 10.2307/1131928
   KOCHANSKA G, 1995, CHILD DEV, V66, P597, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1995.tb00892.x
   Kochanska G, 2002, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V11, P191, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00198
   Kochanska G, 1998, CHILD DEV, V69, P375, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1998.tb06196.x
   Kochanska G, 2001, CHILD DEV, V72, P1091, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00336
   KOCHANSKA G, 1991, CHILD DEV, V62, P1379, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1991.tb01612.x
   Kochanska G, 2002, DEV PSYCHOL, V38, P339, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.38.3.399
   KUMPFER KL, 1996, BANF INT BEHAV SER, V3, P241
   Laible DJ, 2000, CHILD DEV, V71, P1424, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00237
   LAY KL, 1989, CHILD DEV, V60, P1405, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1989.tb04012.x
   Lengua LJ, 2000, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V29, P232, DOI 10.1207/S15374424jccp2902_9
   LONDERVILLE S, 1981, DEV PSYCHOL, V17, P289, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.17.3.289
   Lykken D.T., 1995, ANTISOCIAL PERSONALI
   LYKKEN DT, 1957, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V55, P6, DOI 10.1037/h0047232
   Lytton H, 2000, DEV REV, V20, P150, DOI 10.1006/drev.1999.0496
   LYTTON H, 1980, PARENT CHILD INTERAT
   Maccoby E. E., 1983, SOCIAL COGNITION SOC, P356
   Maccoby E. E., 1983, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, VIV, P1
   Maccoby EE, 1999, MINN SYM CHILD PSYCH, V30, P157
   MACCOBY EE, IN PRESS HDB SOCIALI
   MATAS L, 1978, CHILD DEV, V49, P547, DOI 10.2307/1128221
   McMahon R. J., 2003, HELPING NONCOMPLIANT
   MOWRER OA, 1960, LEARNING BEHAV
   Parke R. D., 2006, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V3, P429
   PARPAL M, 1985, CHILD DEV, V56, P1326, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1985.tb00200.x
   QUAY HC, 1993, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V5, P165, DOI 10.1017/S0954579400004326
   Radke-Yarrow M., 1983, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL SO, V4, P469
   Raine A, 2002, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V30, P311, DOI 10.1023/A:1015754122318
   ROCISSANO L, 1987, DEV PSYCHOL, V23, P698, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.23.5.698
   Rothbart M., 2006, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V3, P99
   Rothbart MK, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.1.122
   ROTHBART MK, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P55, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.103.1.55
   RUSHTON JP, 1983, PSYCHOL BULL, V94, P18, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.94.1.18
   Rutter M., 1983, HUMAN DEV INTERACTIO, P295
   Sameroff A. J., 1975, REV CHILD DEV RES, V4, P187
   Seifer R., 2000, HDB DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, P257
   SHAW DS, 1994, DEV PSYCHOL, V30, P355, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.30.3.355
   Shaw DS, 2003, SOC DEV, V12, P309, DOI 10.1111/1467-9507.t01-1-00235
   SROUFE LA, 1977, CHILD DEV, V48, P1184, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1977.tb03922.x
   STAYTON DJ, 1971, CHILD DEV, V42, P1057, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1971.tb02002.x
   Thomas A., 1977, TEMPERAMENT DEV
   Thompson R. A., 2006, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, P24
   van Ijzendoorn MH, 1997, INT J BEHAV DEV, V21, P703
   Volling BL, 2002, J FAM PSYCHOL, V16, P447, DOI 10.1037//0893-3200.16.4.447
   WACHS TD, 1983, INT J BEHAV DEV, V6, P135
   WALKER LJ, 1991, CHILD DEV, V62, P264, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1991.tb01530.x
   WATERS E, 1991, MINN SYM CHILD PSYCH, V23, P217
   WESTERMAN MA, 1990, DEV PSYCHOL, V26, P621, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.26.4.621
   WIERSON M, 1994, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P146, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep10770643
NR 96
TC 78
BP 222
EP 237
PY 2007
PD JAN
VL 43
IS 1
DI 10.1037/0012-1649.43.1.222
GA 120CB
UT WOS:000243060100018
ER

PT J
AU PIPER, WE
   ROSIE, JS
   AZIM, HFA
   JOYCE, AS
AF PIPER, WE
   ROSIE, JS
   AZIM, HFA
   JOYCE, AS
TI A RANDOMIZED TRIAL OF PSYCHIATRIC DAY TREATMENT FOR PATIENTS WITH
   AFFECTIVE AND PERSONALITY-DISORDERS
SO HOSPITAL AND COMMUNITY PSYCHIATRY
J9 HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV ALBERTA,PSYCHOTHERAPY RES CTR,EDMONTON T6G 2E1,ALBERTA,CANADA.
RP PIPER, WE, UNIV ALBERTA,DEPT PSYCHIAT,8440 112TH ST,EDMONTON T6G 2B7,AB,CANADA.
ID INPATIENT HOSPITALIZATION; PSYCHOTHERAPY; PROGRAM
AB Objective: The outcome of a day treatment program for psychiatric outpatients with affective and pesonality disorders was evaluated. The program was dynamically oriented, intensive, group focused, and time limited (18 weeks). Methods. The prospective trial used a randomized treatment-versus-control (delayed-treatment) design to examine 17 outcome variables covering five areas. interpersonal functioning, symptomatology, self-esteem, life satisfaction, and defensive functioning. Those variables, plus individualized treatment objectives, were monitored before and after the treatment and control periods and at follow-up an average of eight months later. Results: Treated patients showed significantly better outcome than control patients for seven of the 17 outcome variables: social dysfunction, family dysfunction, interpersonal behavior, mood level, life satisfaction, self-esteem, and severity of disturbance associated with individual goals of treatment as rated by an independent assessor. The findings could not be accounted for by diagnosis or use of medication. Benefits were maintained over the follow-up period. The average treatment-versus-control effect size for all 17 variables was .71. Conclusions: The study supports the efficacy of an intensive day treatment program for patients who manifest significant difficulties associated with affective and personality disorders.
CR BOND M, 1983, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V40, P333
   BOYD JH, 1990, PSYCHIATRY, V3
   CREED F, 1990, BRIT MED J, V300, P1033
   DEROGATIS LR, 1977, SCL90 ADM SCORING PR, V1
   DICK PH, 1991, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V158, P24, DOI 10.1192/bjp.158.1.24
   DOCHERTY J, 1986, AM PSYCHIATRY ASS AN, V5
   GLASSCOTE RM, 1969, PARTIAL HOSPITALIZAT
   GOLDBERG K, 1988, NEW DIRECTIONS MENTA, V38
   GUDEMAN JE, 1985, AM J PSYCHIAT, V142, P1330
   GUY W, 1969, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V20, P329
   HERZ MI, 1971, AM J PSYCHIAT, V127, P1371
   HIRSCHFELD RMA, 1977, J PERS ASSESS, V41, P610, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4106_6
   HOGE MA, 1992, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V43, P345
   KARTERUD S, 1989, GROUP PROCESSES THER
   LINN MW, 1979, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V36, P1055
   MARZIALI EA, 1987, J NERV MENT DIS, V175, P327, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198706000-00002
   MERIKANGAS KR, 1990, PSYCHIATRY, V3
   METLZHOFF J, 1966, PRINCIPLES APLICATIO
   Miller T. I., 1980, BENEFITS PSYCHOTHERA
   PARKER S, 1990, AM J PSYCHIAT, V147, P156
   PIPER WE, 1977, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V34, P1027
   ROBINS LN, 1981, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V38, P381
   Rosenberg M., 1979, CONCEIVING SELF
   ROSIE JS, 1987, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V38, P1291
   ROSIE JS, 1990, INT J GROUP PSYCHOTH, V40, P305
   TYRER P, 1991, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V159, P463, DOI 10.1192/bjp.159.4.463
   TYRER P, 1988, PERSONALITY DISORDER
   TYRER PJ, 1979, LANCET, V1, P1014
   UNDERWOOD B, 1980, J PERS ASSESS, V44, P404, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4404_11
   WASHBURN S, 1976, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V44, P665, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.44.4.665
   WEISSMAN MY, 1971, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V41, P390
   WEISSMAN MM, 1991, PSYCHIATRIC DISORDER
   Weldon E, 1979, Psychiatr Q, V51, P144
   WEST M, 1987, J NERV MENT DIS, V175, P738, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198712000-00006
   WILKINSON G, 1984, BRIT MED J, V288, P1710
   ZWERLING I, 1964, ISR J PSYCHIAT REL D, V2, P162
   1987, DIABNOSTIC STATISTIC
   1980, DIAGNOSTIC STATISTIC
NR 38
TC 61
BP 757
EP 763
PY 1993
PD AUG
VL 44
IS 8
GA LP779
UT WOS:A1993LP77900010
ER

PT J
AU Laukova, L
AF Laukova, Lucia
TI "The dying butterfly teach you true love of women": Presentations female
   happiness by Caroline Pichler
SO SEMINAR-A JOURNAL OF GERMANIC STUDIES
J9 SEMINAR-J GER STUD
LA German
DT Article
C1 Comenius Univ, Bratislava, Slovakia.
RP Laukova, L, Comenius Univ, Bratislava, Slovakia.
CR ARISTOTELES, 2001, NIKOMACHISCHE ETHIK
   BAUMGARTNER K, 2005, ARIADNE FORUM FRAUEN, V47, P20
   BELLEBAUM A, 2002, GLUCKSFORSCHUNG BEST
   BELLEBAUM A, GLUCK ERSCHEINUNGSVI, P13
   BRENNER PJ, GLUCK LIT, P245
   BURKART G, GLUCK LIEBE UNENDLIC, P177
   BUSENHART M, 2005, THESIS U INNSBRUCK
   CORKHILL A, 2003, GLUCKSKONZEPTIONEN D
   ECKER H, 2004, THESIS U WIEN
   FICHLER C, 1828, SAMTLICHE WERKE, P11
   FOUCAULT M, 1987, M FOUCAULT JENSEITS, P241
   HUFNAGEL E, PHILOS GUTEN LEBENS, P59
   KANT I, 1916, METAPHYSIK SITTEN ST, V7, P1911
   LAUBE H, 1946, REISE DURCH BIEDERME
   LAUKOVA L, 2009, NEW GERMAN IN PRESS, V24
   MARTINO ALBERTO, 1990, DTSCH LEIHBIBLIOTHEK
   PANKOKE E, MODERNITAT GLUCKS ZW, P75
   PICHLER C, SEIMTLICHE WERKE, V35, P199
   PICHLER C, SAMTLICHE WERKE, V13, P290
   PICHLER C, 1836, ZERSTREUTE BLATTER M, P209
   PICHLER C, 1828, SAMTLICHE WERKE CARO
   PICHLER C, 1800, GLEICHNISSE
   PICHLER C, 1829, SAMTLICHE WERKE, V32, P237
   PICHLER C, 1829, SAMTLICHE WERKE, V31, P139
   PICHLER C, SAMTLICHE WERKE, V34, P5
   PICHLER C, 1804, GEMAHLDE GROSSEN WEL
   Pichler C., 1914, DENKWURDIGKEITEN MEI
   PICHLER C, 1829, SAMTLICHE WERKE, V30, P157
   PICHLER C, 1829, SAMTLICHE WERKE, V32, P5
   SCHILLER F, 1992, THEORETISCHE SCHRIFT, V8
   SEEL M, 1995, VERSUCH FORUM GLUCKS
   SENECA LA, 2008, GLUCKLICHEN LEBEN
   WEIGEL S, 1988, VERBORGENE FRAU 6 BE, P83
NR 33
TC 0
BP 190
EP 203
PY 2011
PD MAY
VL 47
IS 2
GA 760AT
UT WOS:000290293700005
ER

PT J
AU Sato, W
   Kochiyama, T
   Yoshikawa, S
AF Sato, Wataru
   Kochiyama, Takanori
   Yoshikawa, Sakiko
TI Amygdala activity in response to forward versus backward dynamic facial
   expressions
SO BRAIN RESEARCH
J9 BRAIN RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Sato, Wataru] Kyoto Univ, Dept Comparat Study Cognit Dev, Primate Res Inst, Aichi 4848506, Japan.
   [Kochiyama, Takanori] Adv Telecommun Res Inst Int, Brain Act imaging Ctr, Seika, Kyoto 6190288, Japan.
   [Yoshikawa, Sakiko] Kyoto Univ, Kokoro Res Ctr, Sakyo Ku, Kyoto 6068501, Japan.
RP Sato, W, Kyoto Univ, Dept Comparat Study Cognit Dev, Primate Res Inst, Aichi 4848506, Japan.
EM sato@pri.kyoto-u.ac.jp
DE Amygdala; Dynamic facial expression; Emotional intensity; fMRI
ID HUMAN NEURAL SYSTEM; FACE PERCEPTION; FMRI; IDENTITY; STIMULI; EMOTION;
   REPRESENTATIONS; RECOGNITION; HABITUATION; INTENSITY
AB Observations of dynamic facial expressions of emotion activate several brain regions, but the psychological functions of these regions remain unknown. To investigate this issue, we presented dynamic facial expressions of fear and happiness forwards or backwards, thus altering the emotional meaning of the facial expression while maintaining comparable visual properties. Thirteen subjects passively viewed the stimuli while being scanned using fMRI. After image acquisition, the subject's emotions while perceiving the stimuli were investigated using valence and intensity scales. The left amygdala showed higher activity in response to forward compared with backward presentations, for both fearful and happy expressions. Amygdala activity showed a positive relationship with the intensity of the emotion experienced. These results suggest that the amygdala is not involved in the visual but is involved in the emotional processing of dynamic facial expressions, including specifically the elicitation of subjective emotions. (C) 2009 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR AGGLETON JP, 2000, COGNITIVE NEUROSCIEN, P106
   AMARAL D G, 1992, P1
   Anderson AK, 2003, NAT NEUROSCI, V6, P196, DOI 10.1038/nn1001
   Ashburner J, 1999, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V7, P254, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0193(1999)7:4<254::AID-HBM4>3.0.CO;2-G
   Breiter HC, 1996, NEURON, V17, P875, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(00)80219-6
   Brothers L., 1990, CONCEPTS NEUROSCIENC, V1, P27
   Bruce V., 1988, PRACTICAL ASPECTS ME, V1, P169
   Ekman P., 1976, PICTURES FACIAL AFFE
   Fitzgerald DA, 2006, NEUROIMAGE, V30, P1441, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2005.11.003
   Friston K J, 1995, HUMAN BRAIN MAPPING, V2, P165
   FRISTON KJ, 1995, NEUROIMAGE, V2, P45, DOI 10.1006/nimg.1995.1007
   Friston KJ, 2002, NEUROIMAGE, V16, P484, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2002.1091
   Harwood NK, 1999, AM J MENT RETARD, V104, P270, DOI 10.1352/0895-8017(1999)104<0270:ROFEEF>2.0.CO;2
   Haxby JV, 2000, TRENDS COGN SCI, V4, P223, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(00)01482-0
   Hoffman EA, 2000, NAT NEUROSCI, V3, P80, DOI 10.1038/71152
   JOHNSEN BH, 1995, J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V9, P193
   Killgore WDS, 2004, NEUROIMAGE, V21, P1215, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2003.12.033
   Kilts CD, 2003, NEUROIMAGE, V18, P156, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2002.1323
   KNIGHT GP, 1984, NEW METHODS READING, P13
   LaBar KS, 2003, CEREB CORTEX, V13, P1023, DOI 10.1093/cercor/13.10.1023
   LeDoux J., 1996, EMOTIONAL BRAIN MYST
   LUNDQVIST LO, 1995, J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V9, P203
   MAEDA H, 1993, CAN J PHYSIOL PHARM, V71, P374
   Maldjian JA, 2003, NEUROIMAGE, V19, P1233, DOI 10.1016/S1053-8119(03)00169-1
   Morris JS, 1996, NATURE, V383, P812, DOI 10.1038/383812a0
   Morris JS, 1998, NATURE, V393, P467, DOI 10.1038/30976
   Mukaida S, 2000, FOOLPROOF UTIL UNPUB
   Nielsen L., 2007, HDB EMOTION ELICITAT, P361
   OHMAN A, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P231, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.103.2.231
   ONO T, 1992, P167
   ONO T, 1999, NEW COGNITIVE NEUROS, P1099
   Pelphrey KA, 2007, SOC COGN AFFECT NEUR, V2, P140, DOI 10.1093/scan/nsm010
   Perrett DI, 1999, DESIGN OF ANIMAL COMMUNICATION, P159
   Rizzolatti G, 2001, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V2, P661, DOI 10.1038/35090060
   Sato W, 2007, COGNITION, V104, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.cognition.2006.05.001
   Sato W, 2004, COGNITION EMOTION, V18, P701, DOI 10.1080/02699930341000176
   Sato W, 2004, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V20, P81, DOI 10.1016/j.cogbrainres.2004.01.008
   Sato W, 2004, NEUROIMAGE, V22, P1006, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2004.02.030
   Sato W, 2007, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V31, P119, DOI 10.1007/s10919-007-0025-7
   Sergerie K, 2008, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V32, P811, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2007.12.002
   Small DM, 2003, NEURON, V39, P701, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(03)00467-7
   WORSLEY KJ, 1995, NEUROIMAGE, V2, P173, DOI 10.1006/nimg.1995.1023
   Wright CI, 2001, NEUROREPORT, V12, P379, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200102120-00039
   Wright CI, 2002, NEUROREPORT, V13, P785, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200205070-00010
   Yoshikawa S, 2008, COGN AFFECT BEHAV NE, V8, P25, DOI 10.3758/CABN.8.1.25
NR 45
TC 4
BP 92
EP 99
PY 2010
PD FEB 22
VL 1315
DI 10.1016/j.brainres.2009.12.003
GA 563KQ
UT WOS:000275131300010
ER

PT J
AU KING, N
AF KING, N
TI POLITICAL JUSTICE - A NEW TRANSLATION OF GODWIN,WILLIAM, 'ENQUIRY
   CONCERNING POLITICAL JUSTICE AND ITS INFLUENCE ON GENERAL VIRTUE AND
   HAPPINESS' - FRENCH - CONSTANT,B, POLLIN,BR, EDITOR
SO MODERN LANGUAGE REVIEW
J9 MOD LANG REV
LA English
DT Book Review
CR CONSTANT B, 1972, GODWIN ENQUIRY POLIT
   POLLIN BR, 1972, CONSTANT GODWIN ENQU
NR 2
TC 0
BP 906
EP 906
PY 1975
VL 70
IS 4
DI 10.2307/3725692
GA MD519
UT WOS:A1975MD51900066
ER

PT J
AU Huebner, ES
   Laughlin, JE
   Ash, C
   Gilman, R
AF Huebner, ES
   Laughlin, JE
   Ash, C
   Gilman, R
TI Further validation of the multidimensional students' life satisfaction
   scale
SO JOURNAL OF PSYCHOEDUCATIONAL ASSESSMENT
J9 J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ S Carolina, Dept Psychol, Columbia, SC 29208 USA.
RP Huebner, ES, Univ S Carolina, Dept Psychol, Columbia, SC 29208 USA.
EM Huebner@garnet.cla.sc.edu
ID WELL-BEING MEASURES; QUALITY-OF-LIFE; SELF-CONCEPT; OPPORTUNITIES;
   QUESTIONNAIRE; HAPPINESS; VALIDITY
AB The psychometric properties of a children's life satisfaction measure (MSLSS; Huebner, 1994) were assessed with a middle school sample of 291 students. Similar to findings with elementary school students, the MSLSS demonstrated preliminary evidence of reliability and validity for research purposes. The results of confirmatory factor analyses supported the five satisfaction domains identified in previous research with younger students, along with a single higher-order general life satisfaction factor. Relationships among life satisfaction domains, demographic variables, and social desirability responses were discussed. Potential uses of the MSLSS and future research needs were also discussed.
CR ADELMAN HS, 1989, CHILD PSYCHIAT HUM D, V20, P135, DOI 10.1007/BF00711660
   Andrews F., 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY
   ASH C, IN PRESS SCH PSYCHOL
   Bender T. A., 1997, HDB CLASSROOM ASSESS, P199
   Bentler P. M., 1989, EQS STRUCTURAL EQUAT
   Browne M. W., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, P136, DOI DOI 10.1177/0049124192021002001
   BROWNE MW, 1992, RAMONA PC USERS GUID
   Byrne B. M., 1996, MEASURING SELF CONCE
   Cattell R.B., 1978, SCI USE FACTOR ANAL
   Cohen J., 1983, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   COWEN EL, 1994, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V22, P149, DOI 10.1007/BF02506861
   COWEN EL, 1991, AM PSYCHOL, V46, P404, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.46.4.404
   CRANDALL VC, 1966, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V4, P477, DOI 10.1037/h0023891
   CRANDALL VC, 1965, J CONSULT PSYCHOL, V29, P27, DOI 10.1037/h0020966
   CROWNE DP, 1960, J CONSULT PSYCHOL, V24, P349, DOI 10.1037/h0047358
   DEW T, 1994, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V32, P185, DOI 10.1016/0022-4405(94)90010-8
   DEW T, 1996, THESIS U S CAROLINA
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P181, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00354.x
   DIENER E, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P35, DOI 10.1007/BF00292649
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   Floyd FJ, 1995, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V7, P286, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.7.3.286
   Frisch M. B., 1992, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V4, P92, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.4.1.92
   Frisch M. B., 1992, COMPREHENSIVE CASEBO, P27
   FRISCH MB, 1989, WORLD C COGN THER OX
   GILMAN R, IN PRESS SCH PSYCHOL
   Gilman R. C., 1997, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V18, P133
   Greenspoon PJ, 1997, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V15, P138, DOI 10.1177/073428299701500204
   Harter Susan, 1996, HDB SELF CONCEPT DEV, P1
   Hoyle RH, 1995, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   Huebner E., 1994, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V6, P149, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.6.2.149
   HUEBNER ES, 1991, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V9, P363, DOI 10.1177/073428299100900408
   Huebner E. S., 1991, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V6, P103, DOI 10.1037/h0088805
   Huebner E. S., 1997, CHILDRENS NEEDS, P271
   Huebner E. S., 1991, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V12, P231, DOI DOI 10.1177/0143034391123010
   HUEBNER ES, IN PRESS SOCIAL INDI
   Huebner ES, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V38, P129, DOI 10.1007/BF00300455
   HUEBNER ES, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V30, P71, DOI 10.1007/BF01080333
   KAMMANN R, 1984, SOC INDIC RES, V15, P91, DOI 10.1007/BF00426282
   Keith L. K., 1996, HDB SELF CONCEPT DEV, P91
   KISHTON JM, 1994, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V54, P757, DOI 10.1177/0013164494054003022
   Lewinsohn P., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P193
   Lind C., 1980, ANN M PSYCH SOC IOW
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   Marsh H. W., 1990, SELF DESCRIPTION QUE
   MARSH HW, 1984, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V76, P940, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.76.5.940
   MCCRAE RR, 1983, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V51, P882, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.51.6.882
   OKUN MA, 1987, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V15, P481, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(198710)15:4<481::AID-JCOP2290150406>3.0.CO;2-E
   PAULHUS D, 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY, V1, P43
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   Phillips B. N., 1993, ED PSYCHOL PERSPECTI
   Raphael D, 1996, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V19, P366, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(96)00080-8
   *RIGHTS INC, 1987, RIGHTWRITER
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   SALVIA J, 1988, ASSESSMENT SPECIAL R
   Sarason S. D, 1997, ENHANCING CHILDRENS, V8, pix
   SAS Institute, 1990, SAS STAT US GUID
   SHAVELSON RJ, 1976, REV EDUC RES, V46, P407, DOI 10.3102/00346543046003407
   STEIGER JH, 1989, EZPATH S MODULE SYST
   Strayhorn J., 1988, COMPETENT CHILD APPR
   TUCKER LR, 1973, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V38, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF02291170
   VEENHOVEN R, 1993, BIBLIO HAPPINESS 247
   *WHO, 1964, BAS DOC
   ZINS J, 1997, CHILDRENS NEEDS 2, P945
NR 65
TC 83
BP 118
EP 134
PY 1998
PD JUN
VL 16
IS 2
DI 10.1177/073428299801600202
GA ZZ696
UT WOS:000074757700002
ER

PT J
AU Menier, M
   Skountrianos, G
   Nichols, T
AF Menier, Melissa
   Skountrianos, George
   Nichols, Thomas
TI LIFE SATISFACTION AND SELF-PERCEIVED HEALTH STATUS IN AN OSTOMY
   POPULATION
SO JOURNAL OF WOUND OSTOMY AND CONTINENCE NURSING
J9 J WOUND OSTOMY CONT
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Menier, Melissa; Skountrianos, George; Nichols, Thomas] Hollister Inc, Libertyville, IL USA.
EM Melissa.Menier@Hollister.com; george.skountrianos@hollister.com;
   thomas.nichols@hollister.com
NR 0
TC 0
BP S70
EP S70
PY 2012
PD MAY-JUN
VL 39
IS 3
GA 948MP
UT WOS:000304507600208
ER

PT J
AU ASSMANN, I
   KASSEL, P
   DUCK, HG
   FIEHRING, H
   MORGAN, P
   SCHMIDT, PKH
   HOFS, T
   NEHMIZ, G
AF ASSMANN, I
   KASSEL, P
   DUCK, HG
   FIEHRING, H
   MORGAN, P
   SCHMIDT, PKH
   HOFS, T
   NEHMIZ, G
TI ACUTE AND LONG-TERM EFFECTS OF PIMOBENDAN (UD-CG-115) IN PATIENTS WITH
   HEART-FAILURE (NYHA CLASS-II AND CLASS-III) RESULTS OF A RANDOMIZED
   MULTICENTER DOUBLE-BLIND-STUDY
SO ZEITSCHRIFT FUR KARDIOLOGIE
J9 Z KARDIOL
LA German
DT Article
C1 KARL MARX UNIV,INNERE MED KLIN,O-7010 LEIPZIG,GERMANY.
   ZENT INST HERZ & KREISLAUFFORSCH,BERLIN,GERMANY.
   BEZIRKSKRANKENHAUSES DRESDEN FRIEDRICHSTADT,MED KLIN,O-8010 DRESDEN,GERMANY.
   MED ACAD MAGDEBURG,INNERE MED KLIN,O-3090 MAGDEBURG,GERMANY.
   DR KARL THOMAE GMBH,W-7950 BIBERACH,GERMANY.
RP ASSMANN, I, MED ACAD ERFURT,INNERE MED KLIN,NORDHAUSER STR 74,O-5020 ERFURT,GERMANY.
DE PIMOBENDAN; CHRONIC HEART FAILURE; HEMODYNAMICS; EXERCISE ERGOMETRY
ID IDIOPATHIC DILATED CARDIOMYOPATHY; UD-CG 115; CARDIOVASCULAR PROFILE;
   ORAL ENOXIMONE; PYRIDAZINONE; MYOCARDIUM; INHIBITORS; SECONDARY;
   PLACEBO; BS
AB The effects of pimobendan (U D-CG 11 5) on hemodynamics and exercise capacity after acute (single dose) and chronic (6 month) oral treatment, as well as acute treatment after 6 months were investigated in 67 patients with chronic heart failure of NYHA classes II or III, which had persisted in spite of treatment with diuretics and digitalis. They were treated with pimobendan (2.5 mg bid or 5 mg) or placebo in a randomized, double-blind multicenter trial.
   With a single administration before and after 6 months' treatment there was - compared to placebo - a significant fall in pulmonary capillary pressure (PCP) at rest (R) and during exercise (E) of 7 % to 24 %. Right atrial pressure (R) and pulmonary arterial pressure (PAP) (R, E) decreased after pimobendan on day 1; cardiac index (E) increased significantly. All other parameters were not influenced. After chronic therapy, PCP (E), PAP (E), LV stroke work index (E), and pulmonary resistance (R and E) values were significantly lowered by pimobendan when compared to day 1. Exercise duration was prolonged after 6 months by 83 s and 47 s after 5 and 10 mg/day, resp., compared to the placebo group (group difference not significant). Subjective wellbeing was improved in all three groups (no group difference). Clinical symptoms were not altered; six patients (two in each group) died suddenly. Another nine patients discontinued the trial prematurely because of poor efficacy or adverse events (no group difference). Overall, pimobendan was well-tolerated and had favorable effects on both acute and chronic hemodynamics and on exercise capacity. There was no evidence of any tolerance development.
CR BAUMANN G, 1989, J CARDIOVASC PHARM, V13, P730, DOI 10.1097/00005344-198913050-00008
   DIBIANCO R, 1989, EUR HEART J, V10, P44
   DUNCKER DJ, 1986, ARZNEIMITTEL-FORSCH, V36-2, P1740
   HAGEMEIJER F, 1989, J CARDIOVASC PHARM, V14, P302, DOI 10.1097/00005344-198908000-00018
   HAGEMEIJER F, 1989, AM J CARDIOL, V63, P571, DOI 10.1016/0002-9149(89)90901-6
   HASENFUSS G, 1987, BASIC RES CARDIOL, V82, P251
   HASENFUSS G, 1989, J CARDIOVASC PHARM, V14, pS31
   HAUF GF, 1989, J CARDIOVASC PHARM, V14, pS49
   HOLUBARSCH C, 1988, AM J CARDIOL, V62, pE104, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9149(88)80022-5
   HONERJAGER P, 1984, N-S ARCH PHARMACOL, V325, P259, DOI 10.1007/BF00495953
   HOOD WB, 1989, AM J CARDIOL, V63, pA46, DOI 10.1016/0002-9149(89)90393-7
   KADATZ R, 1982, N-S ARCH PHARMACOL S, V321, pR36
   KATZ SD, 1989, CIRCULATION S2, V80, P176
   KHALIFE K, 1987, AM J CARDIOL, V60, pC75
   LEIER CV, 1989, AM HEART J, V117, P1092, DOI 10.1016/0002-8703(89)90867-3
   MORGANROTH J, 1987, AM J CARDIOL, V59, P97, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9149(87)80078-4
   PACKER M, 1989, AM J CARDIOL, V63, pA41, DOI 10.1016/0002-9149(89)90392-5
   PERMANETTER B, 1989, J CARDIOVASC PHARM, V14, pS36
   PERMANETTER B, 1989, Z KARDIOL, V78, P335
   POULEUR H, 1989, J CARDIOVASC PHARM, V14, pS18
   POULEUR H, 1988, J CARDIOVASC PHARM, V11, P100
   REMME WJ, 1989, J CARDIOVASC PHARM, V14, pS41
   RENARD M, 1988, CHEST, V93, P1159, DOI 10.1378/chest.93.6.1159
   ROUSSEAU MF, 1986, ACTA PHARM TOXICOL S, V59, P182
   RUEEGG JC, 1986, CIRCULATION S3, V73, P78
   SCHOLZ H, 1986, CIRCULATION, V73, P99
   URETSKY BF, 1990, CIRCULATION, V82, P774
   VANMEEL JCA, 1987, ARZNEIMITTEL-FORSCH, V37-1, P679
   VERDOUW PD, 1986, EUR J PHARMACOL, V126, P21, DOI 10.1016/0014-2999(86)90733-8
   WALTER M, 1988, BRIT J CLIN PHARMACO, V25, P323
   1987, NEW ENGL J MED, V316, P1429
NR 31
TC 10
BP 687
EP 694
PY 1991
PD NOV
VL 80
IS 11
GA GV524
UT WOS:A1991GV52400006
ER

PT J
AU Fairbrother, G
   Jones, A
   Rivas, K
AF Fairbrother, Greg
   Jones, Aaron
   Rivas, Ketty
TI Development and validation of the Nursing Workplace Satisfaction
   Questionnaire (NWSQ)
SO CONTEMPORARY NURSE
J9 CONTEMP NURSE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Fairbrother, Greg; Rivas, Ketty] Prince Wales Hosp, Sydney, NSW, Australia.
   [Jones, Aaron] Royal Prince Alfred Hosp, Sydney, NSW, Australia.
   [Fairbrother, Greg] Univ Technol Sydney, Fac Nursing Midwifery & Hlth, Sydney, NSW 2007, Australia.
RP Fairbrother, G, Prince Wales Hosp, Sydney, NSW, Australia.
DE nursing; job satisfaction; questionnaires; models of care; reliability;
   validity
ID MASLACH BURNOUT INVENTORY; JOB-SATISFACTION; HEALTH-CARE; HOSPITALS;
   NURSES
AB A nursing job satisfaction questionnaire was designed by a project group of nurses seeking a suitable job satisfaction measure to track as an outcome in a large Sydney hospital-wide models of nursing care project. Existing tools were rejected by the group as overly lengthy, US-biased and over-using respondent assessment of the character of the work environment as a proxy for job satisfaction, or happiness at work. A one-page, 14-item tool was developed after instrument reviewing and facilitated groupwork. The tool reduces to three measurable domains: intrinsic, extrinsic and relational job satisfaction. Exploratory factor analysis (n = 220 responses) confirmed the validity of this 'three-way' conceptualisation of nursing job satisfaction. Internal consistency analysis on a larger sample of responses (n = 459) yielded high Cronbach's Alpha values for all three domains and for the total overall, suggesting a stable and reliable measure. The NWSQ is short, one page, sensibly worded for Australian conditions and yields scoring against three validated domains. It holds significant potential utility as a standard metric for prospective ward-based or institution-wide performance trending.
CR Aiken LH, 2000, NURS RES, V49, P146, DOI 10.1097/00006199-200005000-00006
   AIKEN LH, 1994, MED CARE, V32, P771, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199408000-00002
   Aiken LH, 2002, NURS OUTLOOK, V50, P187, DOI 10.1067/mno.2002.126696
   Beckstead JW, 2002, INT J NURS STUD, V39, P785, DOI 10.1016/S0020-7489(02)00012-3
   Black-Schaffer Randie M, 2002, Top Stroke Rehabil, V9, P26
   Bowling A., 1997, RES METHODS HLTH INV
   Buchan J, 1999, J ADV NURS, V30, P100, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1999.01054.x
   CONVERSE J, 1986, HDB QUANTITATIVE APP, V63
   CRONBACH LJ, 1951, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V16, P297
   de Castro AB, 2004, AM J NURS, V104, P120
   FAIRBROTHER G, 2010, CONT NURSE IN PRESS, V35
   KRAMER M, 1989, NURS RES, V38, P172
   LENNEY M, 2006, REFLECTIVE PRACTICE, V7, P181, DOI 10.1080/14623940600688456
   MASLACH C, 1981, J OCCUP BEHAV, V2, P99, DOI 10.1002/job.4030020205
   McCabe C, 2004, J CLIN NURS, V13, P41, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2702.2004.00817.x
   Misener TR, 1996, NURS RES, V45, P87, DOI 10.1097/00006199-199603000-00006
   Morrison DF, 1990, MULTIVARIATE STAT ME
   MUELLER CW, 1990, NURS RES, V39, P113
   Pask Elizabeth J, 2005, Nurs Philos, V6, P247, DOI 10.1111/j.1466-769X.2005.00215.x
   Schutte N, 2000, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V73, P53, DOI 10.1348/096317900166877
   VERRAN JA, 1995, RES NURS HEALTH, V18, P77, DOI 10.1002/nur.4770180110
NR 21
TC 3
BP 10
EP 18
PY 2009
PD DEC-JAN
VL 34
IS 1
GA 600UZ
UT WOS:000278015700002
ER

PT J
AU Ghika-Schmid, F
   van Melle, G
   Guex, P
   Bogousslavsky, J
AF Ghika-Schmid, F
   van Melle, G
   Guex, P
   Bogousslavsky, J
TI Subjective experience and behavior in acute stroke - The Lausanne
   emotion in acute stroke study
SO NEUROLOGY
J9 NEUROLOGY
LA English
DT Article
C1 CHU Vaudois, Dept Neurol, CH-1011 Lausanne, Switzerland.
   CHU Vaudois, Div Psychosocial Med, CH-1011 Lausanne, Switzerland.
   Univ Lausanne, Inst Social & Prevent Med, Lausanne, Switzerland.
RP Ghika-Schmid, F, CHU Vaudois, Dept Neurol, BH 13, CH-1011 Lausanne, Switzerland.
ID POSTSTROKE DEPRESSION; PSYCHOLOGICAL STRESS; AFFECTIVE-DISORDERS; MAJOR
   DEPRESSION; LESION LOCATION; HUMAN AMYGDALA; MOOD DISORDER; RECOGNITION;
   DAMAGE; FEAR
AB Objective: To assess subjective experience in acute stroke and to correlate it with stroke features, acute emotional behavior, and impact on seeking of medical care. Methods: The authors studied patients with acute first-ever stroke prospectively. During the first 4 days they rated subjective experience (happiness, sadness, irascibility, and fear); behavioral reactions, using a specifically designed scale; and mood (Hamilton anxiety and depression). Fifty-three patients (30 men, 23 women; age, 60 +/- 19 years) completed the 3-month follow-up. Results: Seventeen patients failed to seek medical care spontaneously. Sixteen patients presented behavioral reactions of overt sadness, 20 presented indifference, 12 presented aggressiveness, 20 presented disinhibition, and 16 presented denial. Eight patients were anosognosic and 12 were anosodiaphoric. Twenty-four patients expressed happiness, 20 expressed sadness, 7 expressed anger, and 11 expressed fear. Ten patients with aphasia could be interviewed, but four required delayed questioning. Denial reactions and anosognosia were independent. Acute denial reactions were not dependent on the side of stroke, but were more frequent after deep lesions (p < 0.010). Patients with a denial reaction had a tendency to present less subjective experience of fear (p < 0.078) and a higher occurrence of delayed depression (p < 0.02). Intergroup comparison of all measures showed that lack of seeking care was related to reactions of indifference (p < 0.007), a tendency toward a less subjective experience of fear (p < 0.078), poor recall of the acute event (p < 0.001), decreased nosognosia (p < 0.001), and right-side lesions (p < 0.035). Conclusions: Patients with acute behavioral denial had a decreased occurrence of subjective experience of fear and a more frequent occurrence of delayed depression. These denial reactions were independent of anosognosia. A subjective experience of fear was related to appropriate care seeking. An impaired subjective experience of fear may contribute, as with anosognosia, to an increased delay in consultation. All other emotional reactions were dissociated from the patients' subjective experience.
CR ADOLPHS R, 1995, J NEUROSCI, V15, P5879
   ADOLPHS R, 1994, NATURE, V372, P669, DOI 10.1038/372669a0
   Alajouanine T, 1964, REV NEUROL PARIS, V110, P609
   ANDERSEN G, 1995, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V92, P193, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1995.tb09567.x
   ANTON F, 1889, ARCH PSYCHIAT, V32, P86
   Assal G., 1985, BATTERIE EXAMENS NEU
   ASTROM M, 1993, STROKE, V24, P976
   Babinski J, 1914, REV NEUROL, V27, P845
   Barnett PA, 1997, J HYPERTENS, V15, P49, DOI 10.1097/00004872-199715010-00004
   BECH P, 1986, ACTA PSYCHIATR  S236, V73, P29
   Benson F., 1985, PRINCIPLES BEHAV NEU, P193
   BOGOUSSLAVSKY J, 1988, NEUROLOGY, V38, P837
   BRODAL A, 1973, BRAIN, V96, P675, DOI 10.1093/brain/96.4.675
   Burvill PW, 1996, CEREBROVASC DIS, V6, P208, DOI 10.1159/000108023
   Calder AJ, 1996, COGNITIVE NEUROPSYCH, V13, P699, DOI 10.1080/026432996381890
   Damasio AR, 1994, EMOTION REASON HUMAN
   EASTWOOD MR, 1989, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V154, P195, DOI 10.1192/bjp.154.2.195
   ENGEL GL, 1971, ANN INTERN MED, V74, P771
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1977, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V40, P1018, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.40.10.1018
   Gainotti G., 1989, HDB NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, P345
   GHIKA J, 1989, NEUROLOGY, V39, P507
   Ghika-Schmid Florence, 1997, Neurology, V48, pA291
   Ghika-Schmid F, 1997, EUR NEUROL, V38, P276, DOI 10.1159/000113394
   GhikaSchmid F, 1997, EUR NEUROL, V38, P75, DOI 10.1159/000113164
   GROTTA J, 1995, STROKE, V26, P1285
   HERRMANN M, 1993, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V56, P672, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.56.6.672
   HERRMANN M, 1995, STROKE, V26, P850
   HIER DB, 1983, NEUROLOGY, V33, P337
   HOUSE A, 1990, BRAIN, V113, P1113, DOI 10.1093/brain/113.4.1113
   LEDOUX JE, 1996, COGNITIVE NEUROSCIEN, P1049
   Prigatano G. P., 1991, AWARENESS DEFICIT BR
   RAMASUBBU R, 1994, STROKE, V25, P226
   RANKIN J, 1957, Scott Med J, V2, P200
   SINYOR D, 1986, BRAIN, V109, P537, DOI 10.1093/brain/109.3.537
   STARKSTEIN SE, 1989, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V154, P170, DOI 10.1192/bjp.154.2.170
   STARKSTEIN SE, 1990, NEUROLOGY, V40, P1380
   STARKSTEIN SE, 1998, CEREBROVASC DIS, P1168
   ULLMAN M, 1960, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V3, P306
   ULLMAN M, 1961, AM J PSYCHIAT, V117, P1004
   WADE DT, 1983, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V64, P24
NR 41
TC 32
BP 22
EP 28
PY 1999
PD JAN 1
VL 52
IS 1
GA 215VD
UT WOS:000081403400010
ER

PT J
AU Rotolone, C
   Martin, G
AF Rotolone, Cassandra
   Martin, Graham
TI Giving up Self-Injury: A Comparison of Everyday Social and Personal
   Resources in Past Versus Current Self-Injurers
SO ARCHIVES OF SUICIDE RESEARCH
J9 ARCH SUICIDE RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Martin, Graham] Univ Queensland, Grp Suicide Prevent Studies, Ctr Psychiat & Neurosci, Royal Brisbane & Womens Hosp, Herston, Qld 4006, Australia.
   [Rotolone, Cassandra] Univ Queensland, Sch Psychol, Herston, Qld 4006, Australia.
RP Martin, G, Univ Queensland, Grp Suicide Prevent Studies, Ctr Psychiat & Neurosci, Royal Brisbane & Womens Hosp, K Floor, Herston, Qld 4006, Australia.
EM g.martin@uq.edu.au
DE cessation; life satisfaction; protective factors; resilience;
   self-esteem; social connectedness; self-injury
ID MULTIDIMENSIONAL SCALE; YOUNG-ADULTS; HARMING BEHAVIOR;
   COLLEGE-STUDENTS; MENTAL-HEALTH; ADOLESCENTS; SUPPORT; CONNECTEDNESS;
   SUICIDE; LIFE
AB Self-injury represents a common yet perplexing set of behaviors, considered difficult to treat. The current study aimed to identify social and personal resources that may aid in cessation of self-injury. A community sample of 312 participants completed an online questionnaire. In line with Brown and Williams (2007), we compared all self-injurers (current and past) (106, 34%) with those who had never self-injured (206, 66%), and then current (38, 12.2%) with past self-injurers (68, 21.8%). Overall, self-injurers reported significantly lower levels of perceived social support, social connectedness, resilience, self-esteem, and life satisfaction compared to those with no such history. Further analysis indicated that family support, self-esteem, resilience, and satisfaction with life were significantly better for past compared to current self-injurers (at the p < 0.01 level). Logistic regression suggested that self-injurers could be distinguished from non self-injurers on Self-esteem and Social Connectedness. A further logistic regression suggested that past self-injurers could be distinguished from current self-injurers by their level of Resilience. The research has important preventive and clinical implications.
CR Brausch AM, 2010, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V39, P233, DOI 10.1007/s10964-009-9482-0
   Brown SA, 2007, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V63, P791, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20380
   Canty-Mitchell J, 2000, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V28, P391, DOI 10.1023/A:1005109522457
   CHOWANEC GD, 1991, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V30, P202, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199103000-00007
   Claes L, 2007, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V48, P137, DOI 10.1016/j.comppsych.2006.10.009
   Cleary SD, 2000, ADOLESCENCE, V35, P671
   DAHLEM NW, 1991, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V47, P756, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(199111)47:6<756::AID-JCLP2270470605>3.0.CO;2-L
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Favazza A., 1989, SUICIDE LIFE-THREAT, V19, P113
   Favazza A. R., 1992, BODIES SIEGE SELF MU
   Fliege H, 2009, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V66, P477, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2008.10.013
   FLORIAN V, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P687, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.68.4.687
   Garber J, 1998, J ADOLESCENCE, V21, P445, DOI 10.1006/jado.1998.0161
   Glassman LH, 2007, BEHAV RES THER, V45, P2483, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2007.04.002
   Gollust SE, 2008, J AM COLL HEALTH, V56, P491, DOI 10.3200/JACH.56.5.491-498
   Gratz KL, 2002, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V72, P128, DOI 10.1037//0002-9432.72.1.128
   Hasking P, 2008, ARCH SUICIDE RES, V12, P208, DOI 10.1080/13811110802100957
   Heath NL, 2009, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V41, P180, DOI 10.1037/a0015732
   Hefner J, 2009, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V79, P491, DOI 10.1037/a0016918
   Heisel MJ, 2004, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V26, P127, DOI 10.1023/B:JOBA.0000013660.22413.e0
   Hooley JM, 2008, APPL PREV PSYCHOL, V12, P155, DOI 10.1016/j.appsy.2008.08.001
   Kawachi I, 2001, J URBAN HEALTH, V78, P458, DOI 10.1093/jurban/78.3.458
   Klonsky ED, 2007, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V63, P1045, DOI 10.1002/iclp.20412
   LEE RM, 2001, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V48, P310, DOI DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.48.3.310
   Lee RM, 2000, J COUNS DEV, V78, P484
   Lee RM, 1998, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V45, P338, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.45.3.338
   LEE RM, 1995, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V42, P232, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.42.2.232
   Linehan M. M., 1993, COGNITIVE BEHAV TREA
   Martin G, 2010, MED J AUSTRALIA, V193, P506
   MARTIN G, 1995, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V92, P336, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1995.tb09594.x
   Messer JM, 2008, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V28, P162, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2007.04.006
   MILLER F, 1974, PSYCHOANAL QUART, V43, P638
   Nock M. K., 2009, UNDERSTANDING NONSUI, P9, DOI DOI 10.1037/11875-001
   Nock MK, 2008, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V76, P28, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.76.1.28
   Nock MK, 2009, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V118, P816, DOI 10.1037/a0016948
   Robinson J. P., 1993, MEASURES PERSONALITY, P115
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   SUYEMOTO KL, 1995, PSYCHOTHER, V32, P162, DOI 10.1037/0033-3204.32.1.162
   Tyler KA, 2003, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V13, P457, DOI 10.1046/j.1532-7795.2003.01304003.x
   Uchino BN, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V119, P488, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.119.3.488
   Wagnild G M, 1993, J Nurs Meas, V1, P165
   Waugh CE, 2008, J RES PERS, V42, P1031, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2008.02.005
   Whitlock J, 2006, PEDIATRICS, V117, P1939, DOI 10.1542/peds.2005-2543
   Wichstrom L, 2009, ARCH SUICIDE RES, V13, P105, DOI 10.1080/13811110902834992
   Williams KL, 2006, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V25, P855, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2006.25.8.855
   Wright J., 2004, CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL P, V9, P185, DOI [10.1177/1359104504041918, DOI 10.1177/1359104504041918]
   Yates TM, 2008, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V76, P52, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.76.1.52
   ZIMET GD, 1988, J PERS ASSESS, V52, P30, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5201_2
NR 48
TC 2
BP 147
EP 158
PY 2012
VL 16
IS 2
DI 10.1080/13811118.2012.667333
GA 936HA
UT WOS:000303580300005
ER

PT J
AU Snopek, M
   Hublova, V
   Blatny, M
   Jelinek, M
AF Snopek, Mojmir
   Hublova, Veronika
   Blatny, Marek
   Jelinek, Martin
TI Adolescent personality correlates of life satisfaction and self-esteem:
   gender differences
SO CESKOSLOVENSKA PSYCHOLOGIE
J9 CESK PSYCHOL
LA Czech
DT Article
C1 [Snopek, Mojmir; Hublova, Veronika] LF MU Brno, Vyzkumne Pracoviste Prevent Socialni Pediat, Brno 60200, Czech Republic.
   [Blatny, Marek; Jelinek, Martin] Psychol Ustav AV CR, Brno, Czech Republic.
RP Snopek, M, LF MU Brno, Vyzkumne Pracoviste Prevent Socialni Pediat, Bieblova 16, Brno 60200, Czech Republic.
EM mojmir.snopek@gmail.com
DE life satisfaction; self-esteem; Cloninger's psychobiological model of
   temperament and character; gender differences
ID CHARACTER INVENTORY; TEMPERAMENT; SAMPLE; SCIENCE; CZECH; HAPPY
AB The goal of the study was to assess which personality dimensions are connected to life satisfaction and self-esteem in adolescents on the basis of Cloninger's psychobiological model of temperament and character. The results are interpreted in the context of gender differences and in the relation to the five factors personality model. Life satisfaction and self-esteem are negatively connected to the harm avoidance (HA) temperament dimension and positively to the self-directedness (SD) character dimension in the whole sample. The cooperativeness (CO) character dimension correlating positively with life satisfaction but not with the self-esteem has a discriminative value. The self-esteem is evidentially higher in boys, in life satisfaction no convincing differences between boys and girls were found. The relations of life satisfaction to personality dimensions according to Cloninger are different. Life satisfaction in boys is connected to the cooperativeness (CO) character dimension only while it is not correlated to this dimension in girls. Life satisfaction is negatively associated to the harm avoidance (HA) temperament dimension and positively connected to the self-directedness (SD) character dimension in girls. The relations of self-esteem and personality dimensions of TCI are equal in both the groups. Self-esteem is both in boys and girls negatively associated to the harm avoidance (HA) temperament dimension and positively connected to the self-directedness (SD) character dimension.
CR Blatny M, 2001, CESK PSYCHOL, V45, P385
   Blatny M., 2004, Studia psychologica, V42, P97
   Blsatny M., 2005, PSYCHOSOCIALNI SOUVI
   Bowling A., 2005, MEASURING HLTH
   Cloninger CR, 2006, WORLD PSYCHIATRY, V5, P71
   CLONINGER CR, 1993, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V50, P975
   Cloninger CR, 1994, TEMPERAMENT CHARACTE
   Cloninger C., 2004, FEELING GOOD SCI WEL
   CLONINGER CR, 1994, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V4, P266, DOI 10.1016/0959-4388(94)90083-3
   Cloninger CR, 1997, PSYCHIATRY, V60, P120
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   COSTA PT, 1987, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V78, P299
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   Dew R., 1994, Journal of School Psychology, V32, P185
   DIENER E, 1992, J RES PERS, V26, P205, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(92)90039-7
   Diener E., 1997, INDIAN J CLIN PSYCHO, V24, P25
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   EYSENCK HJ, 1990, J PERS, V58, P245, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1990.tb00915.x
   Flammer A., 1995, Self-efficacy in changing societies
   FOGLE L, 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P373, DOI 10.1023/A:1021883830847
   Huebner E, 2000, CANADIAN J SCH PSYCH, V16, P53, DOI 10.1177/082957350001600104
   Huebner ES, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V66, P3, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000007497.57754.e3
   Huebner E. S., 1991, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V6, P103, DOI 10.1037/h0088805
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Karatzias A, 2006, QUAL LIFE RES, V15, P1143, DOI 10.1007/s11136-006-0064-2
   Kovac D, 2001, CESK PSYCHOL, V45, P34
   Kozeny J, 1998, CESK PSYCHOL, V42, P75
   Kozeny J, 1999, STUD PSYCHOL, V41, P123
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   Macek P., 1992
   Macek P., 1999, ADOLESCENCE PSYCHOL
   McCrae R. R., 1999, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P139
   Myers D., 1997, SCI AM, V7, P44
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Preiss M., 2001, PSYCHIATRIE, V5, P226
   Preiss M., 2000, PSYCHIATRIE, V4, P251
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Seligman M., 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   Solcova I, 2005, CESK PSYCHOL, V49, P1
   STEIGER JH, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V87, P245, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.87.2.245
   Suh E, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P1091, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.5.842
   Zabrodska K., 2005, Psychologia a patopsychologia dietata, V1, P30
NR 45
TC 0
BP 521
EP 533
PY 2011
VL 55
IS 6
GA 877OK
UT WOS:000299191600005
ER

PT J
AU Preminger, JE
   Meeks, S
AF Preminger, Jill E.
   Meeks, Suzanne
TI The influence of mood on the perception of hearing-loss related quality
   of life in people with hearing loss and their significant others
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF AUDIOLOGY
J9 INT J AUDIOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Preminger, Jill E.] Univ Louisville, Program Audiol, Louisville, KY 40292 USA.
   [Meeks, Suzanne] Univ Louisville, Dept Psychol & Brain Sci, Louisville, KY 40292 USA.
RP Preminger, JE, Univ Louisville, Program Audiol, Myers Hall, Louisville, KY 40292 USA.
EM jill.preminger@louisville.edu
DE Hearing loss; Quality of life; Significant others; Mood; Congruence
ID HANDICAP INVENTORY; CARDIAC REHABILITATION; IMPAIRMENT; HEALTH;
   ADJUSTMENT; COMMUNICATION; ASSOCIATION; VALIDATION; COUPLES; STRESS
AB The purpose of this research was to investigate the congruent/incongruent perceptions of hearing-loss related quality of life between members of couples and to determine how incongruence was affected by individual psychosocial characteristics, specifically measures of mood (negative affect and positive affect), stress, and communication in the marriage. An exploratory correlational analysis was performed on data for 52 couples in which only one member had a hearing loss. In the regression analyses the independent variables were hearing-loss related quality of life scores measured in people with hearing loss, measured in significant others, and differences in hearing-loss related quality of life among members of a couple. The results demonstrate that both in people with hearing loss and their significant others, perceptions of hearing-loss related quality of life is highly correlated with negative mood scores. Incongruence in hearing-loss related quality of life scores reported by members of a couple were highly correlated with negative affect measured within each individual. Future research evaluating the effectiveness of audiologic rehabilitation can use measures of mood as an outcome variable.
CR Abrams Harvey B, 2005, Trends Amplif, V9, P99, DOI 10.1177/108471380500900302
   Anderson DL, 2005, INT J AUDIOL, V44, P197, DOI 10.1080/14992020500057699
   Chisolm Theresa H, 2005, Trends Amplif, V9, P111, DOI 10.1177/108471380500900303
   Chmiel R, 1993, J Am Acad Audiol, V4, P249
   Chmiel R, 1996, J Am Acad Audiol, V7, P190
   COHEN S, 2008, MEASURING STRESS GUI, P3
   Cohen S, 1988, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HLTH
   COHEN S, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P385, DOI 10.2307/2136404
   Cox RM, 2007, EAR HEARING, V28, P141, DOI 10.1097/AUD.0b013e31803126a4
   CUPPLES C, 2008, J HEART LUNG TRANSPL, V25, P716
   DENOLLET J, 1993, PSYCHOL MED, V23, P111
   DENOLLET J, 1993, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V61, P686
   Erdman SA, 1998, J SPEECH LANG HEAR R, V41, P123
   Figueiras MJ, 2003, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V18, P201, DOI 10.1080/0887044021000057266
   FIRE KM, 1991, AM J OTOL, V12, P105
   Folkman S, 1997, SOC SCI MED, V45, P1207, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(97)00040-3
   Folstein MF, 1975, J PSYCHIATR RES, V189, P198
   Fredrickson B., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P120
   GARDNER KA, 2004, HDB FAMILY COMMUNICA, P495
   Garstecki DC, 1996, J SPEECH HEAR RES, V39, P28
   GORDONSALANT S, 1994, EAR HEARING, V15, P262, DOI 10.1097/00003446-199406000-00007
   Helgeson VS, 2003, QUAL LIFE RES, V12, P25, DOI 10.1023/A:1023509117524
   HETU R, 1993, AUDIOLOGY, V32, P363
   Hevey D, 2004, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V72, P1175, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.72.6.1175
   Horowitz A, 2004, GERONTOLOGIST, V44, P532
   Huang IC, 2008, VALUE HEALTH, V11, P450, DOI 10.1111/j.1524-4733.2007.00261.x
   Killion M, 2000, HEARING J, V53, P46
   Kramer SE, 2002, J AGING HEALTH, V14, P122, DOI 10.1177/089826430201400107
   Lawton M. P., 1992, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V47, P228, DOI 10.1093/geronj/47.4.P22
   Lawton M. P., 1996, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V51B, P309, DOI DOI 10.1093/GERONB/51B.6.P309
   McArdle Rachel, 2005, Trends Amplif, V9, P127, DOI 10.1177/108471380500900304
   MULROW CD, 1990, J AM GERIATR SOC, V38, P45
   Navran L, 1967, FAM PROCESS, V6, P184
   NEWMAN CW, 1990, EAR HEARING, V11, P430, DOI 10.1097/00003446-199012000-00004
   NEWMAN CW, 1988, EAR HEARING, V9, P81, DOI 10.1097/00003446-198804000-00006
   NEWMAN CW, 1986, J ACADEMY REHABILITA, V19, P109
   PREMINGER JE, 2002, J ACAD REHAB AUDIOL, V35, P42
   Preminger Jill E, 2005, J Am Acad Audiol, V16, P600, DOI 10.3766/jaaa.16.8.9
   PREMINGER JE, J AM ACAD A IN PRESS
   Robertson C, 2009, QUAL LIFE RES, V18, P221, DOI 10.1007/s11136-008-9435-1
   Ryff CD, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_1
   Scarinci N, 2008, INT J AUDIOL, V47, P141, DOI 10.1080/14992020701689696
   SOLANS M, 2008, VALUE HEALTH, V11, P764
   Sterba KR, 2008, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V27, P221, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.27.2.221
   VENTRY IM, 1982, EAR HEARING, V3, P128, DOI 10.1097/00003446-198205000-00006
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson D., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P106
   WEINSTEIN BE, 1983, J SPEECH HEAR DISORD, V48, P379
   WILEY TL, 2000, J AM ACAD AUDIOL, V7, P190
   YELSMA P, 1984, AM J FAM THER, V12, P26, DOI 10.1080/01926188408250156
NR 51
TC 6
BP 263
EP 271
PY 2010
PD APR
VL 49
IS 4
DI 10.3109/14992020903311396
GA 570EW
UT WOS:000275656000003
ER

PT J
AU SHUGARS, DA
   HAYS, RD
   DIMATTEO, MR
   CRETIN, S
AF SHUGARS, DA
   HAYS, RD
   DIMATTEO, MR
   CRETIN, S
TI DEVELOPMENT OF AN INSTRUMENT TO MEASURE JOB-SATISFACTION AMONG DENTISTS
SO MEDICAL CARE
J9 MED CARE
LA English
DT Article
C1 RAND CORP,SANTA MONICA,CA 90407.
   UNIV CALIF RIVERSIDE,DEPT PSYCHOL,RIVERSIDE,CA 92521.
RP SHUGARS, DA, UNIV N CAROLINA,SCH DENT,CB 7450,CHAPEL HILL,NC 27599, USA.
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; DISPOSITIONAL APPROACH; RESPONSE SET; WORK; PATIENT;
   STRESS; PRACTITIONERS; ATTITUDES; HEALTH; CARE
AB Because of the rapid changes that have occurred in the dental profession, the Dentist Satisfaction Survey (DSS) was developed to assess both facet and overall job satisfaction among dentists. The DSS was administered to a sample of 558 California general dentists. The results suggest that the DSS is a practical, reliable, and valid measure of dentists' job satisfaction. Internal consistency reliability coefficients for all facet subscales and the overall job satisfaction scale ranged from 0.60-0.92. The DSS discriminated between groups of dentists known to have different levels of job satisfaction; dentists identified by dental society presidents as being very dissatisfied scored significantly differently in the hypothesized direction on the DSS. A high correlation (r = 0.68) was found between judges' independent ratings of dentists' satisfaction based on their open-ended comments and DSS scores. While the majority of respondents were satisfied with most facets of their jobs, substantial variation was found among dentists in their levels of satisfaction.
CR BERRY J, 1988, AM DENTAL ASS NEWS, V19, P1
   Born D O, 1985, Gerodontics, V1, P75
   BRAYFIELD AH, 1955, PSYCHOL BULL, V52, P396, DOI 10.1037/h0045899
   *BUR EC BEH RES, 1989, 1989 SURV DENT PRACT
   CAMPBELL DT, 1959, PSYCHOL BULL, V56, P81, DOI 10.1037/h0046016
   CHAPKO MK, 1986, COMMUNITY DENT ORAL, V14, P76, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0528.1986.tb01501.x
   CLARKE TA, 1984, PEDIATRICS, V74, P52
   COOPER CL, 1987, BRIT DENT J, V162, P77, DOI 10.1038/sj.bdj.4806030
   *COUNC DENT ED, 1990, 1989 1990 ANN REP S2
   Cronbach LJ., 1951, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V6, P297, DOI DOI 10.1007/BF02310555
   ECCLES JD, 1967, BR DENT J, V123, P379
   FERRATT TW, 1981, HUM RELAT, V34, P463, DOI 10.1177/001872678103400603
   FREEBORN D, 1973, MED CARE, V11, P68
   GROL R, 1985, FAM PRACT, V2, P128, DOI 10.1093/fampra/2.3.128
   GUTEK B, 1980, CHANGES WORKING LIFE, P521
   GUTEK BA, 1983, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V11, P111, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(198304)11:2<111::AID-JCOP2290110205>3.0.CO;2-Z
   HAYS RD, 1988, MAP MULTITRAIT SCALI
   HAYS RD, 1990, BEHAV RES METH INSTR, V22, P167
   HOWARD KI, 1962, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V22, P731, DOI 10.1177/001316446202200407
   Jackson D. N., 1970, CURRENT TOPICS CLINI, P61
   KALLEBERG AL, 1977, AM SOCIOL REV, V42, P124, DOI 10.2307/2117735
   Katz C A, 1987, J Dent Pract Adm, V4, P100
   KOSLOWSK.M, 1974, J PUBLIC HEALTH DENT, V34, P188, DOI 10.1111/j.1752-7325.1974.tb04002.x
   LANGE AL, 1982, J AM DENT ASSOC, V104, P619
   LAWLER E, 1977, PSYCHOL FDN ORG BEHA, P90
   LINN L, 1985, MED CARE, V23, P1173
   LINN LS, 1985, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V254, P2775, DOI 10.1001/jama.254.19.2775
   Locke E. A., 1976, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL, P1297
   LOCKE EA, 1969, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V4, P309, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(69)90013-0
   MAWARDI BH, 1979, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V241, P1483, DOI 10.1001/jama.241.14.1483
   MCCRANIE EW, 1982, J FAM PRACTICE, V14, P1107
   McGlynn E, 1988, THESIS RAND GRADUATE
   MECHANIC D, 1975, MED CARE, V13, P189, DOI 10.1097/00005650-197503000-00001
   Meskin L, 1981, Pediatr Dent, V3, P241
   MORTIMER JT, 1979, AM J SOCIOL, V84, P1361, DOI 10.1086/226938
   Murray B P, 1980, J Am Coll Dent, V47, P214
   NEAR JP, 1984, ACAD MANAGE J, V27, P184, DOI 10.2307/255966
   NEAR JP, 1984, SOC INDIC RES, V15, P351, DOI 10.1007/BF00351444
   Nunnally J. C., 1978, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   ORGAN D, 1978, APPLIED PSYCHOL WORK, P133
   OSHEA RM, 1984, J AM DENT ASSOC, V109, P48
   PAGE CMF, 1969, BR DENT J, V127, P220
   PRICE SS, 1990, J AM DENT ASSOC, V120, P403
   Reese E L, 1987, J Dent Educ, V51, P87
   SCHWARTZ RH, 1984, J AM COLL DENT, V8, P47
   SIMS P, 1977, J DENT, V5, P113, DOI 10.1016/0300-5712(77)90069-0
   STANLEY JC, 1970, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V30, P21, DOI 10.1177/001316447003000102
   STAW BM, 1985, J APPL PSYCHOL, V70, P469, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.70.3.469
   STAW BM, 1986, ADMIN SCI QUART, V31, P56, DOI 10.2307/2392766
   STROM T, 1988, J AM DENT ASSOC, V116, P471
   Vroom V., 1964, WORK MOTIVATION
   WARE JE, 1978, MED CARE, V16, P327, DOI 10.1097/00005650-197804000-00005
   WINKLER JD, 1982, J APPL PSYCHOL, V67, P555, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.67.5.555
   Yablon P, 1984, J Dent Pract Adm, V1, P42
   Yablon P, 1982, J Am Coll Dent, V49, P45
   1987, FED REGISTER, pS2
   1988, STATISTICAL PACKAGE
   1990, AM DENTAL ASS NEWS, V21, P16
NR 58
TC 16
BP 728
EP 744
PY 1991
PD AUG
VL 29
IS 8
DI 10.1097/00005650-199108000-00006
GA GD140
UT WOS:A1991GD14000005
ER

PT J
AU Sobotkova, I
   Reiterova, E
   Hurnikova, K
AF Sobotkova, Irena
   Reiterova, Eva
   Hurnikova, Katerina
TI Differences between fathers and mothers in the view of family
   functioning, in life satisfaction and balance between work and family
SO CESKOSLOVENSKA PSYCHOLOGIE
J9 CESK PSYCHOL
LA Czech
DT Article
C1 [Sobotkova, Irena; Reiterova, Eva; Hurnikova, Katerina] Katedra Psychol FF UP, Olomouc 77180, Czech Republic.
RP Sobotkova, I, Katedra Psychol FF UP, Krizkovskeho 10, Olomouc 77180, Czech Republic.
EM irena.sobotkova@upol.cz
DE family functioning; family hardiness; life satisfaction; work-family
   conflict; work-life balance
ID NEED FULFILLMENT; CONFLICT; PERSONALITY; ENRICHMENT; HEALTH; CZECH;
   WOMEN; FIT
AB Differences between fathers and mothers in the view of family functioning, in life satisfaction and balance between work and family I. Sobotkova, E. Reiterova, K. Hurnikova Objectives. The article starts from a larger research project "Work and family". The main aim of the presented research phase was to identify differences between fathers and mothers in the assessment of family functioning, in their life satisfaction, and managing work and family demands.
   Subjects and setting. The research group consists of 127 couples from different regions of the Czech Republic (254 respondents). Both parents are working, raising their children together and have no children from previous relationships. Two methods of family diagnostics were used (Family Environment Scale, Family Hardiness Index), two methods for mapping the interface between work and family (Work-family conflict and family-work conflict scale, Work-life balance scale), and the Life satisfaction questionnaire.
   Hypotheses. Hypotheses have not been formulated due to the exploratory nature of this research. Statistical analysis. Student's t-test and correlation analysis were used in the statistical processing of data.
   Results. The results showed significant differences between fathers and mothers in the subjective perception of family hardiness, in accepting challenges and activity, in managing work stress which affects the performance of parental roles, in the balance between work and family areas, and in satisfaction with their own personality. Further, some interesting diversities between men and women which emerged from the correlation analysis are pointed out. Finally, statistically significant differences within one sex by the number of children are listed and analyzed.
   Study limitation. Limitations of this study imply from the quantitative methodology, usage of self-report measures, and small representation of families with one child.
CR Blatny M, 2001, CESK PSYCHOL, V45, P385
   Blsatny M., 2005, PSYCHOSOCIALNI SOUVI
   BRICHACEK V, 2002, DETI MLADEZ RODINY O, P10
   Byron K, 2005, J VOCAT BEHAV, V67, P169, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2004.08.009
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Fahrenberg J., 2001, DOTAZNIK ZIVOTNI SPO
   FAJMONOVA V, 2010, DVOUKARIEROVE MANZEL
   FRYDRYCHOVSKA Z, 2007, PSYCHOL CHARAKTERIST
   Galanakis M, 2009, STRESS HEALTH, V25, P397, DOI DOI 10.1002/SMI.1248
   Gareis KC, 2009, J MARRIAGE FAM, V71, P696
   Greenhaus JH, 2006, ACAD MANAGE REV, V31, P72
   GREENHAUS JH, 1985, ACAD MANAGE REV, V10, P76, DOI 10.2307/258214
   Gropel P, 2006, CESK PSYCHOL, V50, P71
   Gropel P, 2009, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V100, P365, DOI 10.1348/000712608X337797
   Grzywacz JG, 2003, J MARRIAGE FAM, V65, P248, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2003.00248.x
   Hargasova M., 1986, SKALA RODINNEHO PROS
   Higgins C, 2000, HUM RESOURCE MANAGE, V39, P17, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-050X(200021)39:1<17::AID-HRM3>3.3.CO;2-P
   Hnilica K, 2009, CESK PSYCHOL, V53, P224
   KASLOW FW, 1990, VOICES FAMILY PSYCHO, V1, P2
   Kebza V, 2003, CESK PSYCHOL, V47, P333
   KOBASA SC, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P1, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.37.1.1
   Kozeny J, 2007, CESK PSYCHOL, V51, P224
   Krivohlavy J., 2001, PSYCHOL ZDRAVI
   KROBOVA L, 2009, VLIV MOTIVACE SYSTEM
   KUCHAROVA V, 2003, MODERNIZACE CESKA RO, P189
   Lu L, 2010, HUM RESOUR MANAGE, V49, P67, DOI 10.1002/hrm.20334
   Madsen S. R., 2003, HUMAN RESOURCE DEV Q, V14, P35, DOI 10.1002/hrdq.1049
   MARES P, 2003, MODERNIZACE CESKA RO
   MATOUSEK O, 2003, RODINA JAKO I VZTAHO
   McCubbin H, 1996, FAMILY ASSESSMENT RE
   MIKESELL RH, 1995, INTEGRATING FAMILY T
   Mozny I, 2006, RODINA SPOLECNOST
   Netemeyer RG, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P400, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.81.4.400
   Patterson JM, 2002, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V58, P233, DOI 10.1002/jclp.10019
   Planava I, 2000, MANZELSTVI RODINY ST
   Prudky Libor, 2009, INVENTURA HODNOT VYS
   SCHNEEWIND KA, 2000, FAMILIENPSYCHOLOGIE
   SOBOTKOVA I, 2003, PESTOUNSKE RODINY JE
   Sobotkova I., 2007, PSYCHOL RODINY
   Sobotkova I, 2004, CESK PSYCHOL, V48, P233
   Solcova I, 2009, VYVOJ RESILIENCE DET
   Stastna A, 2007, SOCIOL CAS, V43, P721
   SVOBODOVA K, 2008, ANAL PREFEROVANE POC
   VAGNEROVA M, 2007, VYVOJOVA PSYCHOL
   Voydanoff P, 2005, J MARRIAGE FAM, V67, P822, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2005.00178.x
   Walsh F., 1998, STRENGTHENING FAMILY
NR 46
TC 0
BP 139
EP 151
PY 2011
VL 55
IS 2
GA 760VZ
UT WOS:000290353600004
ER

PT J
AU Chebat, JC
   Michon, R
AF Chebat, JC
   Michon, R
TI Impact of ambient odors on mall shoppers' emotions, cognition, and
   spending - A test of competitive causal theories
SO JOURNAL OF BUSINESS RESEARCH
J9 J BUS RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Ecole Hautes Etud Commerciales, Montreal, PQ H3T 2A7, Canada.
RP Chebat, JC, Ecole Hautes Etud Commerciales, 3000 Chemin Cote Ste Catherine, Montreal, PQ H3T 2A7, Canada.
EM jean-charles.chebat@hec.ca
DE store atmospherics; scent; emotion; cognition; expenses
ID BACKGROUND MUSIC; PHYSICAL SURROUNDINGS; OLFACTORY STIMULI; AFFECTIVE
   QUALITY; CONTEXT CUES; BEHAVIOR; MEMORY; DETERMINANTS; ENVIRONMENT;
   RESPONSES
AB The authors tested the effect of ambient scents in a shopping mall environment. Two competing models were used. The first model is derived from the environmental psychology research stream by Mehrabian and Russel (1974) and Donovan and Rossiter (1982) where atmospheric cues generate pleasure and arousal, and, in turn, an approach/avoidance behavior. The emotion-cognition model is supported by Zajonc and Markus (1984). The second model to be tested is based on Lazarus' (1991) cognitive theory of emotions. In this latter model, shoppers' perceptions of the retail environment and product quality mediate the effects of ambient scent cues on emotions and spending behaviors. Positive affect is enhanced from shoppers' evaluations. Using structural equation modeling the authors conclude that the cognitive theory of emotions better explains the effect of ambient scent. Managerial implications are discussed. (C) 2003 Elsevier Science Inc. All rights reserved.
CR AMODIO JV, 1998, GOOD HOUSEKEEPING, V227, P53
   Babin BJ, 2000, J BUS RES, V49, P91, DOI 10.1016/S0148-2963(99)00011-9
   BABIN BJ, 1995, J RETAILING, V71, P47, DOI 10.1016/0022-4359(95)90012-8
   BABIN BJ, 1994, J CONSUM RES, V20, P644, DOI 10.1086/209376
   Bagozzi R., 1994, ADV METHODS MARKETIN
   BAGOZZI RP, 1989, J MARKETING RES, V26, P271, DOI 10.2307/3172900
   BAGOZZI RP, 1994, J MARKETING, V58, P56, DOI 10.2307/1252251
   Bagozzi RP, 1999, J ACAD MARKET SCI, V27, P184, DOI 10.1177/0092070399272005
   Baker J., 1986, SERVICES CHALLENGE I, P79
   Baker J., 1992, J RETAILING, V68, P445
   Baker J., 1994, J ACAD MARKET SCI, V22, P328, DOI 10.1177/0092070394224002
   HUI MK, 1991, J CONSUM RES, V18, P174, DOI 10.1086/209250
   BELLIZZI JA, 1983, J RETAILING, V59, P21
   Berlyne D. E., 1971, AESTHETICS PSYCHOBIO
   Berlyne D. E., 1974, STUDIES NEW EXPT AES
   Berry L. L., 1986, BUSINESS, V36, P53
   Bitner M. J., 1986, CREATIVITY SERVICES, P89
   BITNER MJ, 1992, J MARKETING, V56, P57, DOI 10.2307/1252042
   BITNER MJ, 1990, J MARKETING, V54, P69, DOI 10.2307/1251871
   Bollen K. A., 1989, STRUCTURAL EQUATIONS
   BONE PF, 1994, OLFACTION MARKETING
   Bone PF, 2004, MARKET LETT, V3, P289, DOI 10.1007/BF00994136
   Booms B. H., 1982, CORNELL HOTEL REST A, V23, P35, DOI 10.1177/001088048202300107
   BUCK L, 1991, CELL, V65, P175, DOI 10.1016/0092-8674(91)90418-X
   BUTCHER D, 1998, DRUG COSMET IND
   Butcher Dana, 1998, DRUG COSMET IND, V162, P22
   CANN A, 1989, AM J PSYCHOL, V102, P91, DOI 10.2307/1423118
   CHEBAT JC, 2001, J BUS RES, V54
   CROWLEY AE, 1993, MARKET LETT, V4, P59, DOI 10.1007/BF00994188
   Darden W. R., 1983, PATRONAGE BEHAV RETA
   DARDEN WR, 1994, J BUS RES, V29, P101, DOI 10.1016/0148-2963(94)90014-0
   DAVIS RG, 1981, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V30, P83, DOI 10.3758/BF03206139
   DAWSON S, 1990, J RETAILING, V66, P408
   DONOVAN RJ, 1982, J RETAILING, V58, P34
   DUBE L, 1995, PSYCHOL MARKET, V12, P305, DOI 10.1002/mar.4220120407
   DUNN C, 1997, HOUSEHOLD PERS PROD, V40
   EHRLICHMAN H, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P769, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.5.769
   Ellen PS, 1998, J ADVERTISING, V27, P29
   Engen T., 1982, PERCEPTION ODORS
   EROGLU S, 1986, J RETAILING, V62, P346
   EROGLU S, 1998, AC MARK SCI MAY 28 N
   EROGLU SA, 1990, J RETAILING, V66, P201
   FISHER JD, 1974, J RES PERS, V8, P177, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(74)90019-1
   GARDNER MP, 1985, ADV CONSUM RES, V13, P27
   GOLDEN LG, 1986, EFFECTIVE RETAILING
   GULAS CS, 1995, J BUS PSYCHOL, V10, P87, DOI 10.1007/BF02249272
   HARRELL GD, 1980, J MARKETING RES, V17, P45, DOI 10.2307/3151115
   HUNTER BT, 1995, COMSUMERS RES MAG, V78, P8
   Izard CE, 1984, EMOTIONS COGNITION B
   KIRKSMITH MD, 1994, NATO ADV SCI INST SE, V78, P385
   KNASKO SC, 1992, CHEM SENSES, V17, P27, DOI 10.1093/chemse/17.1.27
   KNASKO SC, 1990, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P1345, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1990.tb01476.x
   Kotler P., 1973, J RETAILING, V49, P48
   Laird DA, 1932, J APPL PSYCHOL, V16, P241, DOI 10.1037/h0074816
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   LORIG TS, 1988, PSYCHOBIOLOGY, V16, P281
   Mehrabian A., 1974, APPROACH ENV PSYCHOL
   MILLIMAN RE, 1986, J CONSUM RES, V13, P286, DOI 10.1086/209068
   MILLIMAN RE, 1982, J MARKETING, V46, P86, DOI 10.2307/1251706
   MITCHELL DJ, 1995, J CONSUM RES, V22, P229, DOI 10.1086/209447
   Morrin M, 2000, J BUS RES, V49, P157, DOI 10.1016/S0148-2963(99)00006-5
   Moskowitz HR, 1979, PREFERENCE BEHAV CHE, P131
   OBERMILLER C, 1984, AM PSYCH ASS ANN C P, P52
   RAPPOPORT A, 1982, MEANING BUILT ENV
   RICHARDSON JTE, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V105, P352, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.105.3.352
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P311
   SCHAB FR, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V109, P242, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.109.2.242
   SCHIFFMAN SS, 1979, PREFERENCE BEHAV CHE, P63
   Shostack L. G., 1977, J MARKETING, V41, P73
   SMITH PC, 1966, J APPL PSYCHOL, V50, P255, DOI 10.1037/h0023326
   Spangenberg ER, 1996, J MARKETING, V60, P67, DOI 10.2307/1251931
   STANLEY TJ, 1976, J MARKETING, V40, P48, DOI 10.2307/1249994
   Turley LW, 2000, J BUS RES, V49, P193, DOI 10.1016/S0148-2963(99)00010-7
   Wakefield KL, 1998, J RETAILING, V74, P515, DOI 10.1016/S0022-4359(99)80106-7
   WHEATLY J, 1977, J MARKETING RES, V14, P81
   Yalch R., 1990, J CONSUMER MARKETING, V7, P55, DOI 10.1108/EUM0000000002577
   ZAJONC RB, 1984, EMOTIONS COGNITION B, P63
   1998, EUR COSMET MARK  DEC, P519
NR 78
TC 83
BP 529
EP 539
PY 2003
PD JUL
VL 56
IS 7
DI 10.1016/S0148-2963(01)00247-8
GA 691PH
UT WOS:000183614300005
ER

PT J
AU Koots-Ausmees, L
   Realo, A
   Allik, J
AF Koeoets-Ausmees, Liisi
   Realo, Anu
   Allik, Jueri
TI The Relationship Between Life Satisfaction and Emotional Experience in
   21 European Countries
SO JOURNAL OF CROSS-CULTURAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Koeoets-Ausmees, Liisi] Univ Tartu, Dept Psychol, EE-50410 Tartu, Estonia.
   [Koeoets-Ausmees, Liisi; Realo, Anu; Allik, Jueri] Estonian Ctr Behav & Hlth Sci, Tartu, Estonia.
   [Allik, Jueri] Estonian Acad Sci, EE-200103 Tallinn, Estonia.
RP Koots-Ausmees, L, Univ Tartu, Dept Psychol, 78 Tiigi St, EE-50410 Tartu, Estonia.
EM liisi.koots-ausmees@ut.ee
DE life satisfaction; positive emotions; negative emotions; mixed emotions;
   Extraversion; Neuroticism; cultural values; HDI
ID NEGATIVE EMOTIONS; MEASUREMENT INVARIANCE; POSITIVE EMOTIONS;
   PERSONALITY-TRAITS; HEDONIC BALANCE; 36 CULTURES; HAPPINESS; PATTERNS;
   ESS; UNEMPLOYMENT
AB In the current study, the relationship between life satisfaction (LS) and the affective components of subjective well-being (SWB) was examined in a sample of 40,487 people across 21 European countries using data from the European Social Survey. After running multilevel confirmatory factor analyses in order to establish the measurement invariance of the constructs across the countries, the individual-level dataset was linked to available country-level aggregate personality traits, cultural values, and human development index (HDI). Results from hierarchical linear modeling (HLM) analysis showed that LS is best predicted by positive and negative affect (PA and NA, respectively), but may also be predicted by the degree of mixed emotions (ME). At the country level, national mean scores of Extraversion and Neuroticism moderated the relationship between LS and ME in different directions, whereas neither of the two personality traits had a significant impact on the relationship of LS to PA and NA. Survival/self-expression and the HDI ranking influenced the LS-PA and LS-ME relationships, whereas individualism/collectivism did not. Our research indicates that in addition to analyzing separate effects of NA and PA, it is also important to consider emotional complexity in SWB research, whereas these analyses need to take into account the moderating effect of cultural aspects, such as survival/self-expression values and countries' level of development. Our findings also emphasize the importance of employing representative samples, as the age variance of participants can have a profound impact on results.
CR Alexandrova Anna, 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P301, DOI 10.1007/s10902-005-7694-x
   Allik J, 2004, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V35, P13, DOI 10.1177/0022022103260382
   [Anonymous], TABLE 1 HUMAN DEV IN
   ASENDORPF JB, 1992, EUR J PERSONALITY, V6, P103, DOI 10.1002/per.2410060204
   Billari F. C., 2010, ADV LIFE COURSE RES, V15, P49
   Billari FC, 2011, HUM REPROD, V26, P616, DOI 10.1093/humrep/deq360
   Billiet J., 2009, SURVEY RES METHODS, V3, P45
   Borsch-Supan A, 2008, HLTH AGEING RETIREME
   Brim OG, 2004, HLTH ARE WE NATL STU
   Bryk A. S., 2002, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   BYRNE BM, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V105, P456, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.105.3.456
   Caprara GV, 2006, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V25, P603, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2006.25.6.603
   Cheng ST, 2006, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V40, P557, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.08.002
   Cheung MWL, 2006, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V37, P522, DOI 10.1177/0022022106290476
   Clark AE, 2011, REV ECON POLIT, V121, P17
   Cohn MA, 2009, EMOTION, V9, P361, DOI 10.1037/a0015952
   Costa P. T., 1992, NEO PI R PROFESSIONA
   Cuxart A, 2009, REV ESP INVESTIG SOC, P147
   de Moor MHM, 2012, MOL PSYCHIATR, V17, P337, DOI 10.1038/mp.2010.128
   Diener E, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V57, P119, DOI 10.1023/A:1014411319119
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   Diener E, 2009, S AFR J PSYCHOL, V39, P391
   Ervasti H, 2010, ACTA SOCIOL, V53, P119, DOI 10.1177/0001699310365624
   ESS Round 3, ESS ROUND 3 EUR SOC
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.3.218
   Gere J, 2011, J HAPPINESS STUD, V12, P931, DOI 10.1007/s10902-010-9237-3
   Heck R. H., 2000, INTRO MULTILEVEL MOD
   Hofstede G., 2001, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE
   Hooghe M, 2011, SOC INDIC RES, V100, P17, DOI 10.1007/s11205-010-9600-0
   Huppert F. A., 3B NC8
   Huppert FA, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V91, P301, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9346-0
   Inglehart R, 2000, AM SOCIOL REV, V65, P19, DOI 10.2307/2657288
   Inglehart R., 1997, MODERNIZATION POSTMO
   Inglehart R., 2005, MODERNIZATION CULTUR
   JOreskog K.G., 1999, LISREL 8 STRUCTURAL
   Kaminska O, 2010, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V74, P956, DOI 10.1093/poq/nfq062
   Kang SM, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P1596, DOI 10.1177/0146167203255986
   Kasearu K, 2011, EUR SOC, V13, P307, DOI 10.1080/14616696.2010.493586
   Koots L, 2012, J INDIVID DIFFER, V33, P43, DOI 10.1027/1614-0001/a000061
   Kuppens P, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V95, P66, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.95.1.66
   Larsen RJ, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P218, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1103_07
   Lefter V, 2010, ECON COMPUT ECON CYB, V44, P5
   Lucas RE, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P452, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.79.3.452
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   Lucas RE, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P8, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2004.01501002.x
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   MacCallum RC, 1996, PSYCHOL METHODS, V1, P130, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.1.2.130
   Markon KE, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P139, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.1.139
   McCrae RR, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P407, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.3.407
   McCrae RR, 2002, INT CUL PSY, P105
   MEREDITH W, 1993, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V58, P525, DOI 10.1007/BF02294825
   Milfont T. L., 2010, INT J PSYCHOL RES, V3, P111
   North RJ, 2011, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V6, P192, DOI 10.1080/17439760.2011.570365
   Oishi S, 2007, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V2, P346, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2007.00048.x
   Pethtel O, 2010, PSYCHOL AGING, V25, P725, DOI 10.1037/a0018511
   Pilcher JJ, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V43, P291, DOI 10.1023/A:1006883231707
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Realo A, 2011, J RES PERS, V45, P297, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2011.03.004
   Ruisel I., 2007, NEO 5 FACTOR PERSONA
   Russell JA, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.125.1.3
   Schimmack U., 2003, J HAPPINESS STUD, V4, P79, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1023661322862
   Schimmack U, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P1062, DOI 10.1177/0146167204264292
   Schimmack U, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P582, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.4.582
   Schimmack U, 2002, COGNITION EMOTION, V16, P705, DOI 10.1080/02699930143000590
   Schutte NS, 2011, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V50, P1116, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2011.01.037
   Seidlitz L, 1997, J RES PERS, V31, P240, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1997.2184
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Soons JPM, 2009, J MARRIAGE FAM, V71, P1141
   Spencer-Rodgers J, 2010, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V41, P109, DOI 10.1177/0022022109349508
   Steenkamp JBEM, 1998, J CONSUM RES, V25, P78, DOI 10.1086/209528
   STEIGER JH, 1990, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V25, P173, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr2502_4
   Suh E, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P482, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.482
   Sushko O., 2008, IMPACT RUSSIA GOVERN
   Tay L, 2011, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V101, P354, DOI 10.1037/a0023779
   Van de Vijver FJR, 2000, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V31, P33, DOI 10.1177/0022022100031001004
   Van de Vijver F. J. R., 1997, METHODS DATA ANAL CR
   Vandenberg R., 2000, ORGAN RES METHODS, V3, P4, DOI DOI 10.1177/109442810031002
   Van de Velde S, 2010, SOC SCI RES, V39, P396, DOI 10.1016/j.ssresearch.2010.01.002
   von dem Knesebeck O, 2011, INT J PUBLIC HEALTH, V56, P107, DOI 10.1007/s00038-010-0202-z
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Weiss A, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P205, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02068.x
   Wirtz D, 2009, J PERS, V77, P1167, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2009.00578.x
   Yamasaki K, 2011, PSYCHOL HEALTH MED, V16, P313, DOI 10.1080/13548506.2011.554564
NR 85
TC 1
BP 223
EP 244
PY 2013
PD FEB
VL 44
IS 2
DI 10.1177/0022022112451054
GA 072IA
UT WOS:000313662300003
ER

PT J
AU Shiraishi, Y
   Ando, K
   Toyama, S
   Norikane, K
   Kurayama, S
   Abe, H
   Ishida, Y
AF Shiraishi, Yuko
   Ando, Kazuhiro
   Toyama, Sayaka
   Norikane, Kazuya
   Kurayama, Shigeki
   Abe, Hiroshi
   Ishida, Yasushi
TI EYE MOVEMENT DURING FACIAL AFFECT RECOGNITION BY PATIENTS WITH
   SCHIZOPHRENIA, USING JAPANESE PICTURES OF FACIAL AFFECT
SO PERCEPTUAL AND MOTOR SKILLS
J9 PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Shiraishi, Yuko; Ando, Kazuhiro; Toyama, Sayaka] Miyazaki Univ, Fac Med, Sch Nursing, Dept Community Psychiat Nursing, Kiyotake, Miyazaki 8891692, Japan.
   [Shiraishi, Yuko] Kagawa Univ, Fac Med, Dept Child & Adolescent Med, Takamatsu, Kagawa 760, Japan.
   [Norikane, Kazuya] Hirosaki Univ, Hirosaki, Aomori, Japan.
   [Kurayama, Shigeki] Miyazaki Wakahisa Hosp, Miyazaki, Japan.
   [Abe, Hiroshi; Ishida, Yasushi] Miyazaki Univ, Fac Med, Dept Psychiat, Kiyotake, Miyazaki 8891692, Japan.
RP Abe, H, Miyazaki Univ, Fac Med, Dept Psychiat, 5200 Kihara, Kiyotake, Miyazaki 8891692, Japan.
EM abehiro@med.miyazaki-u.ac.jp
ID GENERALIZED POOR PERFORMANCE; EMOTION PERCEPTION; DEFICIT
AB A possible relationship between recognition of facial affect and aberrant eye movement was examined in patients with schizophrenia. A Japanese version of standard pictures of facial affect was prepared. These pictures of basic emotions (surprise, anger, happiness, disgust, fear, sadness) were shown to 19 schizophrenic patients and 20 healthy controls who identified emotions while their eye movements were measured. The proportion of correct identifications of 'disgust' was significantly lower for schizophrenic patients, their eye fixation time was significantly longer for all pictures of facial affect, and their eye movement speed was slower for some facial affects (surprise, fear, and sadness). One index, eye fixation time for "happiness," showed a significant difference between the high- and low-dosage antipsychotic drug groups. Some expected facial affect recognition disorder was seen in schizophrenic patients responding to the Japanese version of affect pictures, but there was no correlation between facial affect recognition disorder and aberrant eye movement.
CR ARCHER J, 1994, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V33, P517
   Benson PJ, 2007, J PSYCHIATR NEUROSCI, V32, P267
   *BRIT MED ASS, 2003, BRIT NAT FORM SEPT I
   COLLEWIJN H, 1984, J PHYSIOL-LONDON, V351, P217
   Ekman P., 1975, UNMASKING FACE GUIDE
   FUKUDA R, 1995, NINGEN KOUGAKU, V32, P197
   GARFIELD DAS, 1987, PSYCHOPATHOLOGY, V20, P225
   GESSLER S, 1989, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V28, P19
   Haxby JV, 2000, TRENDS COGN SCI, V4, P223, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(00)01482-0
   KERR SL, 1993, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V102, P312, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.102.2.312
   KOJIMA T, 1990, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V27, P975, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(90)90035-Z
   MANUAL MK, 1987, PSYCHIAT RES, V20, P317
   MATSUSHIMA E, 1992, EUR ARCH PSY CLIN N, V241, P210, DOI 10.1007/BF02190255
   Pinkham AE, 2008, AM J PSYCHIAT, V165, P639, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.2007.07101604
   Salem JE, 1996, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V105, P480, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.105.3.480
   SENDERS JW, 1978, EYE MOVEMENTS HIGHER
   Straube A, 1999, EUR ARCH PSY CLIN N, V249, P1, DOI 10.1007/s004060050058
   Streit M, 1997, SCHIZOPHR RES, V24, P311, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(96)00126-0
   WALKER E, 1984, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V23, P37
   Wolwer W, 1996, EUR ARCH PSY CLIN N, V246, P165, DOI 10.1007/BF02189118
   YEE RD, 1987, INVEST OPHTH VIS SCI, V28, P366
NR 21
TC 0
BP 409
EP 420
PY 2011
PD OCT
VL 113
IS 2
DI 10.2466/02.13.15.27.PMS.113.5.409-420
GA 847TK
UT WOS:000296995200006
ER

PT J
AU Jimenez-Ortega, L
   Martin-Loeches, M
   Casado, P
   Sel, A
   Fondevila, S
   de Tejada, PH
   Schacht, A
   Sommer, W
AF Jimenez-Ortega, Laura
   Martin-Loeches, Manuel
   Casado, Pilar
   Sel, Alejandra
   Fondevila, Sabela
   Herreros de Tejada, Pilar
   Schacht, Annekathrin
   Sommer, Werner
TI How the Emotional Content of Discourse Affects Language Comprehension
SO PLOS ONE
J9 PLOS ONE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Jimenez-Ortega, Laura; Martin-Loeches, Manuel; Casado, Pilar; Sel, Alejandra; Fondevila, Sabela] UCM ISCIII, Ctr Human Evolut & Behav, Madrid, Spain.
   [Jimenez-Ortega, Laura; Martin-Loeches, Manuel; Casado, Pilar; Herreros de Tejada, Pilar] Univ Complutense Madrid, Dept Psychobiol, Madrid, Spain.
   [Schacht, Annekathrin; Sommer, Werner] Humboldt Univ, Dept Psychobiol, D-10099 Berlin, Germany.
   [Schacht, Annekathrin] Univ Gottingen, CRC Text Struct, Gottingen, Germany.
RP Jimenez-Ortega, L, UCM ISCIII, Ctr Human Evolut & Behav, Madrid, Spain.
EM laura.jimenez.ortega@psi.ucm.es
ID EVENT-RELATED POTENTIALS; SENTENCE COMPREHENSION; WORKING-MEMORY; BRAIN
   POTENTIALS; DECLARATIVE/PROCEDURAL MODEL; INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; SPOKEN
   SENTENCES; CAPACITY THEORY; POSITIVE AFFECT; CARPENTER 1992
AB Emotion effects on cognition have often been reported. However, only few studies investigated emotional effects on subsequent language processing, and in most cases these effects were induced by non-linguistic stimuli such as films, faces, or pictures. Here, we investigated how a paragraph of positive, negative, or neutral emotional valence affects the processing of a subsequent emotionally neutral sentence, which contained either semantic, syntactic, or no violation, respectively, by means of event-related brain potentials (ERPs). Behavioral data revealed strong effects of emotion; error rates and reaction times increased significantly in sentences preceded by a positive paragraph relative to negative and neutral ones. In ERPs, the N400 to semantic violations was not affected by emotion. In the syntactic experiment, however, clear emotion effects were observed on ERPs. The left anterior negativity (LAN) to syntactic violations, which was not visible in the neutral condition, was present in the negative and positive conditions. This is interpreted as reflecting modulatory effects of prior emotions on syntactic processing, which is discussed in the light of three alternative or complementary explanations based on emotion-induced cognitive styles, working memory, and arousal models. The present effects of emotion on the LAN are especially remarkable considering that syntactic processing has often been regarded as encapsulated and autonomous.
CR Ashby FG, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P529, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.3.529
   Blanchette I, 2010, COGNITION EMOTION, P24
   Bockler A, 2011, EXP PSYCHOL, V58, P102, DOI 10.1027/1618-3169/a000073
   Bolte A, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P416, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.01456
   Caplan D, 1999, NEURON, V24, P292
   Chung G, 1996, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V33, P218, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1996.tb00419.x
   CHWILLA DJ, 1995, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V32, P274, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1995.tb02956.x
   Costa VD, 2010, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V31, P1446, DOI 10.1002/hbm.20948
   DANEMAN M, 1980, J VERB LEARN VERB BE, V19, P450, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5371(80)90312-6
   Dillon DG, 2006, BRAIN COGNITION, V62, P43, DOI 10.1016/j.bandc.2006.03.008
   Federmeier KD, 2001, NEUROSCI LETT, V305, P149, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3940(01)01843-2
   Fedorenko E, 2006, J MEM LANG, V54, P541, DOI 10.1016/j.jml.2005.12.006
   Fischer R, 2010, EXP PSYCHOL, V57, P89, DOI 10.1027/1618-3169/a000012
   Fodor J. A., 1983, MODULARITY MIND
   Friederici A, 2002, COGNITION
   Friederici AD, 2009, TRENDS COGN SCI
   Friederici AD, 2001, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V11, P305, DOI 10.1016/S0926-6410(00)00065-3
   Gibbons H, 2009, CONSCIOUS COGN, V18, P383, DOI 10.1016/j.concog.2009.02.007
   Gouvea AC, 1999, LANG COGNITIVE PROC, V25, P149
   GRATTON G, 1983, ELECTROEN CLIN NEURO, V55, P468, DOI 10.1016/0013-4694(83)90135-9
   Grodner D, 2005, COGNITION, V95, P275, DOI 10.1016/j.cognition.2004.01.007
   Gunter TC, 1997, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V34, P660, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1997.tb02142.x
   Hagoort P, 2003, NEUROIMAGE, V20, pS18, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2003.09.013
   Hagoort P, 2000, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V38, P1531, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(00)00053-1
   Hagoort P, 2003, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V15, P883, DOI 10.1162/089892903322370807
   Hahne A, 1999, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V11, P194, DOI 10.1162/089892999563328
   Hauser MD, 2002, SCIENCE, V298, P1569, DOI 10.1126/science.298.5598.1569
   Herbert C, 2008, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V45, P487, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2007.00638.x
   Ihssen N, 2007, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V19, P1932, DOI 10.1162/jocn.2007.19.12.1932
   ISEN AM, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1413, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.6.1413
   Jackendoff R, 2007, BRAIN RES, V1146, P2, DOI 10.1016/j.brainres.2006.08.111
   JUST MA, 1992, PSYCHOL REV, V99, P122, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.99.1.122
   Keil A, 2006, BMC BIOL, V4, DOI 10.1186/1741-7007-4-23
   Keil A, 2006, PROG BRAIN RES, V156, P217, DOI 10.1016/S0079-6123(06)56011-X
   Kemmerer D, 2007, BRAIN LANG, V100, P238, DOI 10.1016/j.bandl.2005.12.002
   Kensinger EA, 2006, COGN AFFECT BEHAV NE, V6, P110, DOI 10.3758/CABN.6.2.110
   Kiefer M, 2001, TRENDS COGN SCI, V5, P469, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(00)01798-8
   Kuperberg GR, 2000, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V12, P321, DOI 10.1162/089892900562138
   KUTAS M, 1980, BIOL PSYCHOL, V11, P99, DOI 10.1016/0301-0511(80)90046-0
   Lau EF, 2008, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V9, P920, DOI 10.1038/nrn2532
   Lee CU, 2002, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V59, P775, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.59.9.775
   Lee Gregory P, 2004, Cogn Behav Neurol, V17, P9, DOI 10.1097/00146965-200403000-00002
   MacDonald MC, 2002, PSYCHOL REV, V109, P35, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.109.1.35
   MUNTE TF, 1994, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V51, P482
   Martin-Loeches M, 2006, BRAIN RES, V1093, P178, DOI 10.1016/j.brainres.2006.03.094
   Martin-Loeches M, 2005, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V42, P508, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2005.00308.x
   Martin-Loeches M, 2009, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V21, P1365, DOI 10.1162/jocn.2009.21106
   Mitchell RLC, 2007, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V45, P617, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2006.06.030
   Munte TF, 1993, COGNITIVE ELECTROPHY
   Nevins A, 2007, BRAIN RES, V1164, P81, DOI 10.1016/j.brainres.2007.05.058
   OLDFIELD RC, 1971, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V9, P97, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(71)90067-4
   Schacht A, 2009, BRAIN COGNITION, V69, P538, DOI 10.1016/j.bandc.2008.11.005
   Shalom Dorit Ben, 2008, Neuroscientist, V14, P119
   Stowe LA, 2004, BRAIN LANG, V89, P290, DOI 10.1016/S0093-934X(03)00359-6
   Ullman MT, 2004, COGNITION, V92, P231, DOI 10.1016/j.cognition.2003.10.008
   Ullman MT, 2001, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V2, P717, DOI 10.1038/35094573
   van Herten M, 2005, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V22, P241, DOI 10.1016/j.cogbrainres.2004.09.002
   Vissers CTWM, 2010, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V48, P3521, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2010.08.001
   Vos SH, 2001, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V38, P41, DOI 10.1017/S0048577201980278
   Waters GS, 1996, PSYCHOL REV, V103, P761, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.103.4.761
   Weckerly J, 1999, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V36, P559, DOI 10.1017/S0048577299971202
   WESENSTEN NJ, 1992, BIOL PSYCHOL, V33, P173, DOI 10.1016/0301-0511(92)90030-X
   Wiswede D, 2009, SOC COGN AFFECT NEUR, V4, P227, DOI 10.1093/scan/nsp015
   Wiswede D, 2009, PLOS ONE, V4, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0005754
NR 64
TC 2
AR e33718
PY 2012
PD MAR 29
VL 7
IS 3
DI 10.1371/journal.pone.0033718
GA 948SR
UT WOS:000304523400030
ER

PT J
AU Veenhoven, R
   Ouweneel, P
AF Veenhoven, R
   Ouweneel, P
TI Livability of the welfare-state - Appreciation-of-life and
   length-of-life in nations varying in state-welfare-effort
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
RP Veenhoven, R, ERASMUS UNIV ROTTERDAM,DEPT SOCIOL,POB 1738,3000 DR ROTTERDAM,NETHERLANDS.
AB One issue in the debate on the welfare-state is whether state-care renders society more livable or not. The positive view is that people flourish in the welfare-state, the negative view is that people thrive better without. This article approaches the dispute empirically, by comparing livability of nations that differ in state-welfare-effort. The livability of nations is measured by the degree to which its citizens live long and happily. State-welfare-effect is measured by the scope of welfare-laws and the size of state-welfare-expenditures.
   Data on average appreciation-of-life around 1980 are available for 28 nations; mostly rich ones. Appreciation-of-life appears somewhat greater in the nations that provide most state-welfare. However, that difference is entirely due to parallel differences in economic affluence. Data on change in life-satisfaction between 1950 and 1980 are available for only 10 nations, all rich ones. Life-satisfaction did not increase more in the nations where state-welfare expanded most.
   Data on length-of-life in 1980 are available for 97 nations, of which 28 rich ones. Life-expectancy appears to be greater in the nations that provide most state-welfare, but again the difference disappears when income per head is controlled. Data on change in life-expectancy 1965-1985 are available for 35 nations. Gains in life-expectancy appear not greater in the nations were state-welfare expanded most.
   It is concluded that state involvement in welfare provision does not create a more livable society. Apparently, non-state welfare works out equally well in present day conditions.
CR Alber Jens, 1988, EUROPEAN SOCIOLOGICA, V4, P181
   BORENSTEIN L, 1993, COMP GDP LEVELS PHYS
   Chelf Carl P., 1992, CONTROVERSIAL ISSUES
   DOUGLAS JD, 1989, MYTH WELFARE STATE
   ESPINGANDERSON G, 1990, 3 WORLD WELFARE CAPI
   Estes R, 1984, SOCIAL PROGR NATIONS
   *GEN INT LAB ORG, 1988, COSTS SOC SEC 12TH I
   George V., 1984, IMPACT SOCIAL POLICY
   Gordon Margaret S, 1988, SOCIAL SECURITY POLI
   HAYEK FA, 1946, ROAD SERFDOM
   International Monetary Fund, 1986, MAN GOV FIN STAT
   Mishra R., 1984, WELFARE STATE CRISIS
   MURRAY G, 1984, LOOSING GROUND AM SO
   Naroll Raoul, 1983, MORAL ORDER INTRO HU
   Ouweneel P., 1990, CONT ISSUES CROSS CU, P168
   *PAR ORG EC DEV, 1990, SOC EXP 1960 1990
   SUMMERS R, 1988, REV INCOME WEALTH, V34, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-4991.1988.tb00558.x
   *UNDP, 1990, WORLD DEV REP
   VEENHOVEN R, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V32, P101, DOI 10.1007/BF01078732
   VEENHOVEN R, 1984, COND HAPP
   VEENHOVEN R, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P33, DOI 10.1007/BF01078967
   VEENHOVEN R, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00292648
   VEENHOVEN R, 1986, SOCIAL INDICATOR RES, V19, P329
   VEENHOVEN R, UNPUB EQUALITY WELFA
   Veenhoven R., 1993, HAPPINESS NATIONS SU
   World Health Organisation, 1988, WORLD HLTH STAT ANN
   1994, MODERNISIERUNG WOHLF
NR 27
TC 12
BP 1
EP 48
PY 1995
PD SEP
VL 36
IS 1
DI 10.1007/BF01079395
GA TL920
UT WOS:A1995TL92000001
ER

PT J
AU ALLEAU, R
AF ALLEAU, R
TI ART OF HAPPINESS - INTRODUCTION TO GNOSTIC LIFE - FRENCH - RUYER,R
SO QUINZAINE LITTERAIRE
J9 QUINZAINE LITTERAIRE
LA French
DT Book Review
CR RUYER R, 1978, ART ETRE TOUJOURS CO
NR 1
TC 0
BP 16
EP 16
PY 1978
IS 291
GA GR464
UT WOS:A1978GR46400020
ER

PT J
AU JANKOVIC, J
   REZIC, L
   PINTUR, B
AF JANKOVIC, J
   REZIC, L
   PINTUR, B
TI THE EVALUATION OF THE UPBRINGING FOR PEACE PROGRAM REALIZATION IN
   MATIJA-GUBEC-CHILDRENS-CENTER IN ZAGREB
SO DRUSTVENA ISTRAZIVANJA
J9 DRUS ISTRAZ
LA Croatian
DT Article
C1 RAVNI FAK,ZAGREB,CROATIA.
   DJECJI CENTAR MATIJA GUBEC,ZAGREV,CROATIA.
AB The paper deals with the application of an upbringing for peace program and its evaluation.  It is a program of intervention into the socializational process of pre-school children directed towards preparing children for cooperation and other non-violent forms of communication with the environment.  This program prepares children for life in the world as it is, enabling them to recognize danger within themselves or others in time to avoid or conquer it together with others, choosing cooperation instead of conflict, happiness with - and not at the expense of another person.  Three evaluators (a kindergarten teacher and two observers-members of the children's center expert team) assessed the cooperativeness and constructiveness as well as the satisfaction with exercises and contents they brought about.  The evaluation results indicate a positive trend which confirms the program's success.  The teachers' self-assessment and the quality of work of the children's group in general, indicate a very high degree of satisfaction and effectiveness and thus affirm the previous statement.  An additional point gained through this program - concept of intervention into the socializational process - is the preparation of children for becoming good associates/members in all types of partnerships - in work groups, teams and marriage, i.e. in the family.  Therefore, we can further conclude that the goal to prepare children for the future, for their time, instead of for the past, the time of their parents and teachers, has been attained.
CR AJDUKOVIC M, 1993, NENASILNO RJESENJE S
   HALMI A, 1995, METODOLOGIJA ISTRAZI
   JANKOVIC J, 1993, SUKOB ILI
   KALMAKOFF S, 1987, CREATIVE NEGOTIATION
   MANOR O, 1985, FAMILY WORK ACTION
   MASHEDER M, 1995, SURADUJMO
   PECNIK N, 1994, SUBOKI STRATEGIJA NI, P59
   ROSENBERG MB, 1991, GEVALTFREI MITEINAND
   VALENTICH M, 1990, ACTING ASSERTIVELY W
NR 9
TC 0
BP 57
EP 69
PY 1995
PD JAN-FEB
VL 4
IS 1
GA RJ694
UT WOS:A1995RJ69400006
ER

PT J
AU Durayappah, A
AF Durayappah, Adoree
TI The 3P Model: A General Theory of Subjective Well-Being
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Penn, Appl Posit Psychol Program, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
RP Durayappah, A, Univ Penn, Appl Posit Psychol Program, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
EM adoreefausta@gmail.com
DE Subjective well-being; Happiness; Emotion; Mood; Cognitive biases; Time
   perspective
ID FUTURE TIME PERSPECTIVE; COUNTERFACTUAL THINKING; LIFE EVENTS;
   BOTTOM-UP; TOP-DOWN; ASSOCIATIVE MEMORY; PERSONAL STRIVINGS; AFFECTIVE
   STATES; DEFAULT NETWORK; NEGATIVE AFFECT
AB Empirical research focusing on the field of subjective well-being has resulted in a range of theories, components, and measures, yet only a modicum of work leans towards the establishment of a general theory of subjective well-being. I propose that a temporal model of subjective well-being, called the 3P Model, is a parsimonious, unifying theory, which accounts for, as well as unites, disparate theories and measurements. The 3P Model categorizes the components of subjective well-being under the temporal states of the Present, the Past, and the Prospect (Future). The model indicates how each state is important to a global evaluation of subjective well-being and how each state is distinct yet connected to the other states. Additionally, the model explains how measures of subjective well-being are affected by cognitive biases (e.g., peak-end rule, impact bias, retrospective bias), which factor into evaluations of the temporal states, and meta-biases (e.g., temporal perspectives), which factor into global evaluations of life satisfaction. Finally, future research is recommended to further support the model as well as create interventions that can be chosen based on an individual's temporal preference or that can be designed to counteract certain biases.
CR ABRAMSON LY, 1978, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V87, P49, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.87.1.49
   Addis DR, 2007, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V45, P1363, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2006.10.016
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Argyle M, 1987, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   Austin JT, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V120, P338, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.120.3.338
   Bandura A, 2000, CONTROL OF HUMAN BEHAVIOR, MENTAL PROCESSES, AND CONSCIOUSNESS, P17
   Ben-Shahar T., 2007, HAPPIER
   Bentham J., 1948, INTRO PRINCIPLES MOR
   Berridge K., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P525
   BOHART AC, 1993, J HUMANIST PSYCHOL, V33, P12, DOI 10.1177/0022167893332004
   Boniwell I, 2010, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V5, P24, DOI 10.1080/17439760903271181
   Boniwell I, 2003, PSYCHOLOGIST, V16, P129
   BOWER GH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P129, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.129
   Boyd J. N., 1997, TIME SOC, V6, P5
   Boyer P, 2008, TRENDS COGN SCI, V12, P219, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2008.03.003
   Boyle PA, 2009, PSYCHOSOM MED, V71, P574, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e3181a5a7c0
   Bradburn N. M., 1965, REPORTS HAPPINESS
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   Brickman PD, 1971, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE, P287
   BRIEF AP, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P646, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.646
   BRUNSTEIN JC, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P1061, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.5.1061
   Bryant F. B., 2003, J MENTAL HLTH, V12, P175, DOI DOI 10.1080/0963823031000103489
   BRYANT FB, 1989, J PERS, V57, P773, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1989.tb00494.x
   Bryant F. C., 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P227, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-3889-4]
   Buckner RL, 2008, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V1124, P1, DOI 10.1196/annals.1440.011
   Buckner RL, 2007, TRENDS COGN SCI, V11, P49, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2006.11.004
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   Carver CS, 1996, STRIVING AND FEELING, P11
   COHN B, 1999, LAY THEORY HAPPINESS
   COLLINS AM, 1969, J VERB LEARN VERB BE, V8, P240, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5371(69)80069-1
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   Cottle T. J., 1974, PRESENT THINGS FUTUR
   CRAIK FIM, 1972, J VERB LEARN VERB BE, V11, P671, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5371(72)80001-X
   CRAWFORDSOLBERG E, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P725, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.3.725
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 2003, J HAPPINESS STUD, V4, P185, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1024409732742
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1990, FLOW PSYCHOL OPTIMAL
   Cummins RA, 2010, J HAPPINESS STUD, V11, P1, DOI 10.1007/s10902-009-9167-0
   Damasio AR, 2000, NEURAL CORRELATES OF CONSCIOUSNESS, P111
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1992, BRAIN COGNITION, V20, P125, DOI 10.1016/0278-2626(92)90065-T
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1994, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V6, P741, DOI 10.1017/S0954579400004764
   DEVOLDER ML, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P566, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.42.3.566
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P926, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.5.926
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   Diener E, 2001, PSYCHOL SCI, V12, P124, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00321
   DIENER E, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P195, DOI 10.1007/BF01079018
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P120, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.1.120
   Diener E., 2006, APPL RES QUAL LIFE, V7, P397
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Drake L, 2008, TIME SOC, V17, P47, DOI 10.1177/0961463X07086304
   Eccles JS, 2002, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V53, P109, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.53.100901.135153
   Ellmore TM, 2008, BRAIN RES, V1229, P155, DOI 10.1016/j.brainres.2008.07.011
   Elster J., 1992, CHOICE TIME, P213
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1058, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.5.1058
   Erikson E., 1963, CHILDHOOD SOC
   FALLOT RD, 1980, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V10, P385
   FEIST GJ, 1995, PSYCHOL INQ, V6, P119, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0602_4
   FEIST GJ, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P138, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.68.1.138
   FESTINGER L, 1959, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V58, P203, DOI 10.1037/h0041593
   FORDYCE MW, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P355, DOI 10.1007/BF00302333
   FORDYCE MW, 1977, HAPPINESS MEAS UNPUB
   Fraisse P, 1963, PSYCHOL TIME
   FREDRICKSON BL, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P45, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.1.45
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P678, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.7.678
   Fujita F., 1991, THESIS U ILLINOIS UR
   Gilbert D., 2006, STUMBLING HAPPINESS
   Gilbert DT, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P617, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.3.617
   Gilbert DT, 2007, SCIENCE, V317, P1351, DOI 10.1126/science.1144161
   Gilbert SJ, 2007, SCIENCE, V317, P43, DOI 10.1126/science.1140801
   Gottman J. M., 1994, WHAT PREDICTS DIVORC
   GUIGNON C, 1999, GOOD LIFE
   Gusnard DA, 2001, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V98, P4259, DOI 10.1073/pnas.071043098
   Harley T., 1995, PSYCHOL LANGUAGE DAT
   HAVIGHUR.RJ, 1972, J GERONTOL, V27, P245
   HEADEY B, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V17, P211, DOI 10.1007/BF00319311
   HEADEY B, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P81, DOI 10.1007/BF00292652
   James W., 1890, PRINCIPLES PSYCHOL, V1
   Kahneman D, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P3, DOI 10.1257/089533006776526030
   Kahneman D, 2006, SCIENCE, V312, P1908, DOI 10.1126/science.1129688
   Kahneman D, 2004, SCIENCE, V306, P1776, DOI 10.1126/science.1103572
   KAHNEMAN D, 1986, PSYCHOL REV, V93, P136, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.93.2.136
   KAHNEMAN D, 2000, CHOICES VALUES FRAME, V38
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P3
   Kahneman D., 2005, SCI WELL BEING, P285
   Kahneman D., 1982, JUDGMENT UNCERTAINTY
   KAHNEMAN D, 1993, PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P401, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1993.tb00589.x
   KAMVAR S, 2009, 2026 STANF U GRAD SC
   Kassam KS, 2008, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P1533, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2008.07.008
   Kasser T., 1996, PERSONALITY SOCIAL P, V22, P80
   KASSER T, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P410, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.2.410
   Keyes CLM, 1998, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V61, P121, DOI 10.2307/2787065
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V43, P207, DOI 10.2307/3090197
   KILPATRICK FP, 1960, J INDIV PSYCHOL, V16, P158
   Kim-Prieto C., 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P261, DOI 10.1007/s10902-005-7226-8
   King L. A., 2004, POSITIVE PSYCHOL PRA, P35
   Klinger E., 1987, IMAGINATION COGNITIO, V7, P105, DOI [10.2190/7K24-G343-MTQW-115V, DOI 10.2190/7K24-G343-MTQW-115V]
   Koo M, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V95, P1217, DOI 10.1037/a0013316
   Kozma A, 2000, SOCIAL INDIC RES, V4, P13
   Lazarus R. S., 1980, THEORIES EMOTION, P189
   Lennings C. J., 1996, ALCOHOLISM TREATMENT, V14, P71
   LEWIN K, 1942, TIME PERSPECTIVE MOR
   Loewenstein G., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P85
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   Maddux J. E., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P277
   MAGNUS K, 1991, 63 ANN M MIDW PSYCH
   Marcus G., 2008, KLUGE
   MARKUS H, 1986, AM PSYCHOL, V41, P954, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.41.9.954
   Maslow A. H., 1971, FARTHER REACHES HUMA
   Maslow AH, 1943, PSYCHOL REV, V50, P370, DOI 10.1037/h0054346
   McAdams D. P., 1985, POWER INTIMACY LIFE
   McGaugh JL, 2000, SCIENCE, V287, P248, DOI 10.1126/science.287.5451.248
   MCLNTOSH WD, 1992, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, P222
   MEDVEC VH, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P603, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.4.603
   Metcalfe J, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P3, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.1.3
   MICHALOS AC, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P347, DOI 10.1007/BF00333288
   Miller R. B., 1999, J INSTRUCTIONAL PSYC, V24, P250
   MORAN S, 2009, INT POS PSYCH C PHIL
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   Norton D. L., 1976, PERSONAL DESTINIES
   OISHI S, 2004, ON LINE VERSUS UNPUB
   Oishi S, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V93, P685, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.93.4.685
   OKUN MA, 1984, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V5, P533, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(84)90027-8
   ROESE NJ, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P620, DOI 10.1177/0146167295216008
   Onoda K, 2009, NEUROSCI RES, V64, P50, DOI 10.1016/j.neures.2009.01.008
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   Pavot W, 1998, J PERS ASSESS, V70, P340, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa7002_11
   Park N, 2004, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V23, P603, DOI 10.1521/jscp.23.5.603.50748
   Peterson C., 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P25, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-004-1278-Z
   Peterson C., 2006, PRIMER POSITIVE PSYC
   Peterson Christopher, 2007, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V2, P149, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760701228938
   Riis J, 2005, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V134, P3, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.134.1.3
   Roberts BW, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P1284, DOI 10.1177/0146167200262009
   Roese NJ, 1997, PSYCHOL BULL, V121, P133, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.121.1.133
   ROZIN P, 2008, MAPP ON SITE2 PRESEN
   ROZIN P, 2008, NEW UNCERTAIN VS FAM
   Rozin P, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V5, P296, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0504_2
   Russell B., 1930, CONQUEST HAPPINESS
   Russell JA, 2003, PSYCHOL REV, V110, P145, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.110.1.145
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.219
   Schimmack U., 2003, J HAPPINESS STUD, V4, P79, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1023661322862
   Schimmack U, 2002, COGNITION EMOTION, V16, P705, DOI 10.1080/02699930143000590
   Schreiber CA, 2000, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V129, P27, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.129.1.27
   Schwarz N., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P27
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   SCHWARZ N, 1987, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V17, P69, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420170107
   Scollon CN, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P27, DOI 10.1080/02699930441000076
   SEIDLITZ L, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P654, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.4.654
   Seligman M. E. P., 2006, LEARNED OPTIMISM CHA
   Seligman MEP, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P410, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.5.410
   Sheldon KM, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P1319, DOI 10.1177/01461672982412006
   Shulman GL, 1997, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V9, P648, DOI 10.1162/jocn.1997.9.5.648
   Simons J, 2004, EDUC PSYCHOL REV, V16, P121, DOI 10.1023/B:EDPR.0000026609.94841.2f
   Snyder C. R., 2000, HDB HOPE THEORY MEAS
   SPINOZA, 1985, COLLECTED WRITINGS S, V1, P408
   STAATS AW, 1991, AM PSYCHOL, V46, P899, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.46.9.899
   Stallings MC, 1997, J APPL GERONTOL, V16, P104, DOI 10.1177/073346489701600106
   Steger MF, 2006, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V53, P80, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.53.1.80
   Steger MF, 2008, J PERS, V76, P199, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2007.00484.x
   STONES MJ, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V25, P31, DOI 10.1007/BF00727650
   STRACK F, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P1460, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.49.6.1460
   Stroebe W, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P1241, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.6.1241
   SUH D, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P842
   TAYLOR SE, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V110, P67, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.110.1.67
   THOMAS DL, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P291, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.2.291
   van Praag BMS, 2003, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V51, P29, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(02)00140-3
   VEENHOVEN R, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P333, DOI 10.1007/BF00302332
   Veenhoven R., 1999, WORLD DATABASE HAPPI
   VEENHOVEN R, 2004, GROSS NATL HAPPINESS, P287
   WATERMAN AS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P678, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.678
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WATSON J, 1895, HEDONIC THEORIES ARI
   HEADEY B, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P731, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.731
   Wilson TD, 2003, SOC COGNITION, V21, P421, DOI 10.1521/soco.21.6.421.28688
   Wilson TD, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P5, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.1.5
   WILSON W, 1967, PSYCHOL BULL, V67, P294, DOI 10.1037/h0024431
   Wirtz D, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P520, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.03455
   Wyvell CL, 2000, J NEUROSCI, V20, P8122
   Zaleski Z, 2001, LIFE GOALS WELL BEIN, P58
   Zimbardo PG, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V23, P1007, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(97)00113-X
   Zimbardo P.G., 2002, PSYCHOL TODAY, V35, P62
   Zimbardo PG, 2008, TIME PARADOX
   Zimbardo PG, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P1271, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.77.6.1271
NR 187
TC 0
BP 681
EP 716
PY 2011
PD AUG
VL 12
IS 4
DI 10.1007/s10902-010-9223-9
GA 811CZ
UT WOS:000294180900009
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Forbes, EE
   Ryan, ND
   Phillips, ML
   Manuck, SB
   Worthman, CM
   Moyles, DL
   Tarr, JA
   Sciarrillo, SR
   Dahl, RE
AF Forbes, Erika E.
   Ryan, Neal D.
   Phillips, Mary L.
   Manuck, Stephen B.
   Worthman, Carol M.
   Moyles, Donna L.
   Tarr, Jill A.
   Sciarrillo, Samantha R.
   Dahl, Ronald E.
TI Healthy Adolescents' Neural Response to Reward: Associations With
   Puberty, Positive Affect, and Depressive Symptoms
SO JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN ACADEMY OF CHILD AND ADOLESCENT PSYCHIATRY
J9 J AM ACAD CHILD PSY
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Forbes, Erika E.; Ryan, Neal D.; Phillips, Mary L.; Manuck, Stephen B.; Moyles, Donna L.; Tarr, Jill A.; Sciarrillo, Samantha R.; Dahl, Ronald E.] Univ Pittsburgh, Pittsburgh, PA 15260 USA.
   [Worthman, Carol M.] Emory Univ, Atlanta, GA 30322 USA.
RP Forbes, EE, Western Psychiat Inst & Clin, 3811 OHara St,Loeffler 319, Pittsburgh, PA 15213 USA.
EM forbese@upmc.edu
DE Reward; Brain function; Development; Depression
ID RISK-TAKING; NEUROSCIENCE PERSPECTIVE; SENSATION SEEKING; PREFRONTAL
   CORTEX; NUCLEUS-ACCUMBENS; NEGATIVE AFFECT; BRAIN; CHILDREN; AGE;
   ACTIVATION
AB Objective: Changes in reward-related behavior are an important component of normal adolescent affective development. Understanding the neural underpinnings of these normative changes creates a foundation for investigating adolescence as a period of vulnerability to affective disorders, substance use disorders, and health problems. Studies of reward-related brain function have revealed conflicting findings regarding developmental change in the reactivity of the striatum and medial prefrontal cortex (mPFC) and have not considered puberty. The current study focused on puberty-specific changes in brain function and their association with mood. Method: A sample of 77 healthy adolescents (26 pre-/early pubertal, 51 mid-/late pubertal) recruited in a narrow age range (mean = 11.94 years, SD = 0.75) were assessed for sexual maturation and circulating testosterone, completed a functional magnetic resonance imaging (fMRI) guessing task with monetary reward, and underwent experience sampling of mood in natural environments. For comparison, 19 healthy adults completed the fMRI assessment. Results: Adolescents with more advanced pubertal maturation exhibited less striatal and more mPFC reactivity during reward outcome than similarly aged adolescents with less advanced maturation. Testosterone was positively correlated with striatal reactivity in boys during reward anticipation and negatively correlated with striatal reactivity in girls and boys during reward outcome. Striatal reactivity was positively correlated with real-world subjective positive affect and negatively correlated with depressive symptoms. mPFC reactivity was positively correlated with depressive symptoms. Conclusions: Reward-related brain function changes with puberty and is associated with adolescents' positive affect and depressive symptoms. Increased reward-seeking behavior at this developmental point could serve to compensate for these changes. J. Am. Acad. Child Adolesc. Psychiatry, 2010;49(2): 162-172.
CR Amodio DM, 2006, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V7, P268, DOI 10.1038/nrn1884
   Angold A, 2002, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V43, P1052, DOI 10.1111/1469-7610.00232
   Balleine BW, 2007, J NEUROSCI, V27, P8161, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.1554-07.2007
   Berridge KC, 2003, TRENDS NEUROSCI, V26, P507, DOI 10.1016/S0166-2236(03)00233-9
   Bjork JM, 2004, J NEUROSCI, V24, P1793, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.4862-03.2004
   Bjork JM, 2007, J NEUROSCI, V27, P4839, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.5469-06.2007
   Bleil ME, 2008, PSYCHOSOM MED, V70, P328, DOI [10.1097/PSY.0b013e31816baefa, 10.1097/PSY.0b013e31816baela]
   Casey BJ, 2008, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V1124, P111, DOI 10.1196/annals.1440.010
   Dahl RE, 2004, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V1021, P1, DOI 10.1196/annals.1308.001
   Davey CG, 2008, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V32, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2007.04.016
   Ernst M, 2006, PSYCHOL MED, V36, P299, DOI 10.1017/S0033291705005891
   Ernst M, 2005, NEUROIMAGE, V25, P1279, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2004.12.038
   Eshel N, 2007, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V45, P1270, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2006.10.004
   First M. B., 1995, STRUCTURED CLIN INTE
   Forbes EE, 2005, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V17, P827, DOI 10.1017/S095457940505039X
   Forbes EE, 2006, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V59, P24, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2005.06.002
   Forbes EE, 2009, MOL PSYCHIATR, V14, P60, DOI 10.1038/sj.mp.4002086
   Forbes EE, 2009, AM J PSYCHIAT, V166, P64, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.2008.07081336
   Galvan A, 2006, J NEUROSCI, V26, P6885, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.1062-06.2006
   Galvan A, 2007, DEVELOPMENTAL SCI, V10, pF8, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-7687.2006.00579.x
   Gusnard DA, 2001, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V98, P4259, DOI 10.1073/pnas.071043098
   Hare TA, 2008, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V63, P927, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2008.03.015
   Hare TA, 2005, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V57, P624, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2004.12.038
   HermanGiddens ME, 1997, PEDIATRICS, V99, P505, DOI 10.1542/peds.99.4.505
   Karpati AM, 2002, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V30, P205, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(01)00320-2
   Keedwell PA, 2005, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V58, P495, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2005.04.035
   Knutson B, 2005, CURR OPIN NEUROL, V18, P411, DOI 10.1097/01.wco.0000173463.24758.f6
   Koob GF, 2008, PHILOS T R SOC B, V363, P3113, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2008.0094
   LARSON R, 1989, CHILD DEV, V60, P1250, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1989.tb03555.x
   Laurent J, 1999, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V11, P326, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.11.3.326
   Lenroot RK, 2007, NEUROIMAGE, V36, P1065, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2007.03.053
   MARSHALL WA, 1968, ANNU REV MED, V19, P283, DOI 10.1146/annurev.me.19.020168.001435
   Martin CA, 2002, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V41, P1495, DOI 10.1097/01.CHI.0000024864.60748.9D
   Mayberg HS, 1999, AM J PSYCHIAT, V156, P675
   Monk CS, 2008, AM J PSYCHIAT, V165, P90
   Nelson EE, 2005, PSYCHOL MED, V35, P163, DOI 10.1017/S0033291704003915
   Paus T, 2008, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V9, P947, DOI 10.1038/nrn2513
   Sebastian C, 2008, TRENDS COGN SCI, V12, P441, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2008.07.008
   Spear LP, 2000, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V24, P417, DOI 10.1016/S0149-7634(00)00014-2
   Steinberg L, 2004, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V1021, P51, DOI 10.1196/annals.1308.005
   Steinberg L, 2008, DEV REV, V28, P78, DOI 10.1016/j.dr.2007.08.002
   Steinberg L, 2008, DEV PSYCHOL, V44, P1764, DOI 10.1037/a0012955
   Van Leijenhorst L, 2008, DEV NEUROPSYCHOL, V33, P179, DOI 10.1080/87565640701884287
   Worthman CM, 1997, AM J PHYS ANTHROPOL, V104, P1
   Zahn-Waxler C, 2008, ANNU REV CLIN PSYCHO, V4, P275, DOI [10.1146/annurev.clinpsy.3.022806.091358, 10.1146/annurev.clinpsy.3.022806.0913]
NR 45
TC 60
BP 162
EP 172
PY 2010
PD FEB
VL 49
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.jaac.2009.11.006
GA 558HL
UT WOS:000274731600009
ER

PT J
AU Kijazi, MH
   Kant, S
AF Kijazi, Martin Herbert
   Kant, Shashi
TI Evaluation of welfare functions of environmental amenities: A case of
   forest biomass fuels in Mount Kilimanjaro, Tanzania
SO ECOLOGICAL ECONOMICS
J9 ECOL ECON
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kijazi, Martin Herbert; Kant, Shashi] Univ Toronto, Fac Forestry, Toronto, ON M5S 3B3, Canada.
RP Kant, S, Univ Toronto, Fac Forestry, 33 Willcocks St, Toronto, ON M5S 3B3, Canada.
EM tini.herbert@utoronto.ca; shashi.kant@utoronto.ca
DE Environmental valuation; Environmental amenities; Environmental
   entitlements; Fuelwood; Individual welfare functions; Wood fuels
ID MANAGEMENT; AUSTRALIA; HAPPINESS; PATTERNS; UTILITY; AFRICA; COSTS
AB This study is an empirical investigation of welfare functions of forest biomass fuels in Mount Kilimanjaro. Tanzania. The want parameter of welfare function was found to vary with household's current fuel consumption which reflects people's amenity aspirations shift with the amenity level attained. Furthermore, current wood consumption and welfare sensitivity parameter are also influenced by individual's environmental entitlements rather than economic entitlements. Resource scarcity induced by physical scarcity or institutional-legal constraints leads to resource conserving attitude, but not without loss in perceived well-being. Communal conservation of energy is also observed whereby large households are more energy conserving than small households. Regarding biomass use and consumption, monetary income does not guarantee satisfaction, but heightens people's wants. Thus, rural development programs should not focus on economic empowerment only but also on environmental sustainability and fair resource use rules. (C) 2011 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Akitanda P.C, 1994, THESIS AGR U NORWAY
   Bateman IJ, 2000, J ENVIRON MANAGE, V60, P301, DOI 10.1006/jema.2000.0388
   Bostedt G, 2006, J FOREST ECON, V12, P75, DOI 10.1016/j.jfe.2005.12.002
   Clark A. E., 1997, LABOUR ECON, V4, P341, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0927-5371(97)00010-9
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   DAGENAIS DL, 1977, EUR ECON REV, V9, P123, DOI 10.1016/S0014-2921(77)80021-4
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2002, HEALTH ECON, V11, P709, DOI 10.1002/hec.696
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A., 2003, J ECON INEQUAL, V1, P107, DOI 10.1023/A:1026109706836
   Fine B., 1973, REV ECON STUD, V41, P459
   Frey B. S., 2002, HAPPINESS EC
   Institute of Resource Assessment University of Dar Es Salaam, 2002, ASS STAT PROP EXT ES
   International Bank for Reconstruction and Development, 2004, SUST FOR DEV STRAT
   JAMES D, 1994, ANN REGIONAL SCI, V28, P77, DOI 10.1007/BF01581349
   Jane Goodall Institude, 2010, WHY FOR IMP
   Kangas A, 2006, FOREST POLICY ECON, V9, P77, DOI 10.1016/j.forpol.2005.02.004
   Kant S, 2004, FOREST POLICY ECON, V6, P215, DOI 10.1016/j.forpol.2004.03.005
   Kant S, 2003, ENVIRON MONIT ASSESS, V86, P105, DOI 10.1023/A:1024058702911
   Kgathi DL, 1995, ENVIRON MONIT ASSESS, V38, P253, DOI 10.1007/BF00546767
   Kgathi D.L., 1994, BIOMASS ENERGY COAL
   Kijazi MH, 2011, FOREST POLICY ECON, V13, P242, DOI 10.1016/j.forpol.2010.12.001
   Kijazi MH, 2010, FOREST POLICY ECON, V12, P357, DOI 10.1016/j.forpol.2010.02.007
   Kijazi M.H, 2007, THESIS U TORONTO
   Kituyi E, 2001, BIOMASS BIOENERG, V20, P83, DOI 10.1016/S0961-9534(00)00072-6
   Lambrechts C., 2002, AERIAL SURVEY THREAT
   LOCKWOOD M, 1993, J ENVIRON MANAGE, V38, P233, DOI 10.1006/jema.1993.1042
   Madubansi M, 2006, ENERG POLICY, V34, P4081, DOI 10.1016/j.enpol.2005.10.011
   Ministry of Natural Resources and Tourism, 2003, RES EC AN CATCHM FOR
   Mwandosya M., 1999, CLIMATE CHANGE MITIG
   Nettle D., 2005, HAPPINESS SCI YOUR S
   Plug EJS, 1999, J PUBLIC ECON, V72, P183, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(98)00086-3
   Rasmussen P, 1988, ASSESSMENT WOOD SUPP
   Robbins L, 1938, ECON J, V48, P635, DOI 10.2307/2225051
   Samuelson P.A., 1954, REV ECON STAT, V36, P386
   Sen A., 1997, CHOICE WELFARE MEASU
   Sen A., 1995, JAPANESE EC REV, V46, P23, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-5876.1995.tb00003.x
   SEN A, 1977, CAMBRIDGE J ECON, V1, P33
   Sen A., 2002, RATIONALITY FREEDOM
   Soini E, 2002, WORKING PAPER SERIES
   van Praag B., 2004, HAPPINESS QUANTIFIED
   van Praag B. M. S., 1968, INDIVIDUAL WELFARE F
   Van Praag BMS, 1971, EUROPEAN EC REV, V2, P337, DOI 10.1016/0014-2921(71)90045-6
   Van Praag BMS, 1973, EUROPEAN EC REV, V4, P33, DOI 10.1016/0014-2921(73)90029-9
   VANHERWAARDEN FG, 1981, EUR ECON REV, V15, P261, DOI 10.1016/S0014-2921(81)80002-5
   VANHERWAARDEN F, 1977, EUR ECON REV, V9, P283
   van Praag BMS, 2005, ECON J, V115, P224, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00967.x
   VANPRAAG BMS, 1991, J ECONOMETRICS, V50, P69, DOI 10.1016/0304-4076(91)90090-Z
   White PCL, 1999, J ENVIRON MANAGE, V55, P1, DOI 10.1006/jema.1998.0250
NR 48
TC 0
BP 129
EP 139
PY 2011
PD DEC 15
VL 72
DI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2011.09.016
GA 868NG
UT WOS:000298529400016
ER

PT J
AU Singleton, EG
   Anderson, LM
   Heishman, SJ
AF Singleton, EG
   Anderson, LM
   Heishman, SJ
TI Reliability and validity of the Tobacco Craving Questionnaire and
   validation of a craving-induction procedure using multiple measures of
   craving and mood
SO ADDICTION
J9 ADDICTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 NIDA, Clin Pharmacol & Therapeut Branch, Intramural Res Program, Baltimore, MD 21224 USA.
RP Heishman, SJ, NIDA, Clin Pharmacol & Therapeut Branch, Intramural Res Program, 5500 Nathan Shock Dr, Baltimore, MD 21224 USA.
DE imagery; mood; reliability; smoking urge; tobacco craving; validity
ID DRUG URGES; COEFFICIENT-ALPHA; IMAGERY SCRIPTS; ADDICTION; INSTRUMENT;
   ALCOHOL; MODEL
AB Aims To determine the reliability and validity of the Tobacco Craving Questionnaire (TCQ) and the validity of imagery scripts to elicit self-reported tobacco craving.
   Design Active imagery of three auditory scripts that described no-. low- and high-intensity of smoking urge.
   Participants Current cigarette smokers (24 men, 24 women) not attempting to quit or reduce smoking.
   Measurements After each imagery condition, participants completed the 47-item TCQ, a Mood Form and Visual Analog Scale (VAS) questions.
   Findings Reliability of measures was demonstrated by internal consistency and unidimensionality of the four TCQ factors across imagery conditions. Criterion-related validity was demonstrated by an orderly increase in scores on the TCQ and VAS craving measures as a function of craving intensity of the imagery scripts. Increases in effect size parameters and parallel decreases in the stability of test-retest reliability for all craving measures indicated the validity of the imagery procedure. Convergent and discriminant validity were established by the craving scripts increasing self-reported craving, the no-craving (positive-affect) script increasing positive mood, the no-craving script not affecting craving and the craving scripts not affecting positive mood.
   Conclusions Findings further demonstrated the reliability and validity of the TCQ as a multi-factorial instrument to assess the construct of tobacco craving and suggested that the lability of craving, rather than inconsistency and instability in its measurement, was responsible for observed effects.
CR Allen S S, 1999, Nicotine Tob Res, V1, P129, DOI 10.1080/14622299050011241
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Carter BL, 1999, ADDICTION, V94, P327, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.1999.9433273.x
   Cicchetti D. V., 1994, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V6, P284, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.6.4.284, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.6.4.284]
   Cohen J., 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   CORTINA JM, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P98, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.78.1.98
   Cronbach LJ., 1951, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V6, P297, DOI DOI 10.1007/BF02310555
   Delfino R J, 2001, Nicotine Tob Res, V3, P235, DOI 10.1080/14622200110050466
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   Drobes DJ, 1997, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V106, P15, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.106.1.15
   HEATHERTON TF, 1991, BRIT J ADDICT, V86, P1119
   HEDGES LV, 1985, STAT METHODS METAANL
   Heishman SJ, 2001, ADDICTION, V96, P1023, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.2001.967102312.x
   Heishman SJ, 2003, NICOTINE TOB RES, V5, P645, DOI 10.1080/1462220031000158681
   KAISER HF, 1975, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V35, P31, DOI 10.1177/001316447503500103
   Kozlowski LT, 1996, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V10, P248, DOI 10.1037/0893-164X.10.4.248
   KOZLOWSKI LT, 1987, BRIT J ADDICT, V82, P31
   MaudeGriffin PM, 1996, EXP CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V4, P198, DOI 10.1037/1064-1297.4.2.198
   Mezinskis JP, 2001, J ADDICT DIS, V20, P67
   PICKENS RW, 1992, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V30, P127, DOI 10.1016/0376-8716(92)90017-7
   Richardson SD, 2002, J ENVIRON MONITOR, V4, P1, DOI 10.1039/b105578j
   ROBINSON TE, 1993, BRAIN RES REV, V18, P247, DOI 10.1016/0165-0173(93)90013-P
   Ryan F, 2002, EXP CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V10, P67, DOI 10.1037//1064-1297.10.2.67
   Schmitt N, 1996, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V8, P350, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.8.4.350
   SHROUT PE, 1979, PSYCHOL BULL, V86, P420, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.86.2.420
   Singleton EG, 2002, EXP CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V10, P47, DOI 10.1037//1064-1297.10.1.47
   Sweeney CT, 1996, ADDICT BEHAV, V21, P199, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(95)00044-5
   Taylor RC, 2000, EXP CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V8, P75, DOI 10.1037/1064-1297.8.1.75
   TIFFANY ST, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P147, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.97.2.147
   Verheul R, 1999, ALCOHOL ALCOHOLISM, V34, P197, DOI 10.1093/alcalc/34.2.197
   Wewers M E, 1990, West J Nurs Res, V12, P672, DOI 10.1177/019394599001200508
   ZINSER MC, 1992, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V101, P617, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.101.4.617
NR 32
TC 23
BP 1537
EP 1546
PY 2003
PD NOV
VL 98
IS 11
DI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.2003.00449.x
GA 743GT
UT WOS:000186564600009
ER

PT J
AU Johns, MM
   Ossoff, RH
AF Johns, MM
   Ossoff, RH
TI Burnout in academic chairs of otolaryngology: Head and neck surgery
SO LARYNGOSCOPE
J9 LARYNGOSCOPE
LA English
DT Article
C1 Vanderbilt Univ, Dept Otolaryngol, Nashville, TN 37212 USA.
   Emory Univ, Dept Otolaryngol Head & Neck Surg, Atlanta, GA 30322 USA.
RP Ossoff, RH, Vanderbilt Univ, Dept Otolaryngol, 1500 21st Ave S,Suite 2700, Nashville, TN 37212 USA.
EM robert.ossoff@vanderbilt.edu
DE burnout; otolaryngology; department chair; division chair; academic
AB Background: Burnout can be characterized by a low degree of personal accomplishment and a high degree of emotional exhaustion and depersonalization using the Maslach Burnout Inventory-Human Services Survey (MBI-HSS). With increasing demands and constraints placed on academic department chairs, the risk of developing burnout may be increasing. The prevalence of burnout in chairs of academic departments of otolaryngology and the factors associated with it have not been previously described. Objectives/Hypothesis: The purpose of this study was to determine the prevalence of burnout in otolaryngology chairs and to identify the factors that are associated with burnout development. Understanding these elements can lead to improved prevention, recognition, and treatment of professional burnout. Study Design: A cross-sectional questionnaire-based study of 120 academic chairs of otolaryngology in the United States was performed. Methods: A confidential questionnaire was mailed to U.S. otolaryngology chairs. The questionnaire consisted of six parts assessing the following elements: 1) demographic information, 2) professional stressors, 3) personal and professional life satisfaction, 4) a self efficacy survey, 5) a spousal support survey, and 6) the MBI-HSS. Statistical analyses were performed using Pearson correlation and analysis of variance, and burnout data were compared with previously reported data from other department chairs and physicians. Results. Questionnaires were returned from 107 department chairs for a response rate of 89%. Chairs were on average 56 years of age, serving as chair for a mean of 11 years. Average work week was 68 hours and did not vary significantly with increasing duration as chair. Sixty-six percent of time was spent delivering patient care, 8% in research, and 26% performing administrative duties. MBI-HSS scores demonstrate 3% of chairs experiencing high burnout, 81% of chairs with moderate burnout, and 16% of chairs with low burnout. On average, chairs have low depersonalization scores, low-moderate emotional exhaustion scores, and low-moderate personal accomplishment scores. High emotional exhaustion or depersonalization was correlated with low self-efficacy, low spousal support, disputes with the dean, department budget deficits, working nights and weekends, Medicare audits, loss of key faculty, and being a malpractice defendant. High personal accomplishment was correlated with increased time spent performing administrative duties. When compared with other physician specialties, otolaryngology chairs demonstrate less sense of emotional exhaustion and depersonalization but also slightly less sense of personal accomplishment. Duration as chair, age, and hours worked per week were not associated with increased burnout. Conclusions: Most otolaryngology chairs experience moderate levels of burnout. The biggest risk factors for burnout include low self-efficacy, low spousal support, disputes with the medical school dean, department budget deficits, and nights/weekends worked. These findings may help department chairs identify and prevent burnout and may help in developing programs to minimize burnout in our field's academic leaders.
CR *AM PUBL HLTH ASS, 2000, APHA PUBL POL STAT 2
   Campbell DA, 2001, SURGERY, V130, P696, DOI 10.1067/msy.2001.116676
   CAREY MP, 1991, J BEHAV MED, V14, P43, DOI 10.1007/BF00844767
   Cohen JJ, 1998, ACAD MED, V73, P284
   Gabbe SG, 2002, AM J OBSTET GYNECOL, V186, P601, DOI 10.1067/mob.2002.122391
   Guntupalli KK, 1996, INTENS CARE MED, V22, P625, DOI 10.1007/BF01709737
   Jackson S. E., 1996, MASLACH BURNOUT INVE, P3
   Lemkau J, 1994, Fam Pract Res J, V14, P213
   LINN LS, 1985, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V254, P2775, DOI 10.1001/jama.254.19.2775
   Lloyd S, 1994, J Emerg Med, V12, P559, DOI 10.1016/0736-4679(94)90360-3
   Maslach C., 1982, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HLTH, P227
   MASLACH C, 1981, J OCCUP BEHAV, V2, P99, DOI 10.1002/job.4030020205
   Spickard A, 2002, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V288, P1447, DOI 10.1001/jama.288.12.1447
NR 13
TC 24
BP 2056
EP 2061
PY 2005
PD NOV
VL 115
IS 11
DI 10.1097/01.MLG.0000181492.36179.8B
GA 991UM
UT WOS:000233839600029
ER

PT J
AU Hung, LC
   Liu, CC
   Hung, HC
   Kuo, HW
AF Hung, LC
   Liu, CC
   Hung, HC
   Kuo, HW
TI Effects of a nursing intervention program on disabled patients and their
   caregivers
SO ARCHIVES OF GERONTOLOGY AND GERIATRICS
J9 ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Hungkuang Inst Technol, Dept Nursing, Taichung 43309, Taiwan.
   China Med Coll, Dept Publ Hlth, Taichung, Taiwan.
RP Kuo, HW, Hungkuang Inst Technol, Dept Nursing, 34 Chung Chie Rd, Taichung 43309, Taiwan.
DE Barthel ADL index; life satisfaction scale; Caregiver's burnout scale;
   intervention program; disabled patients
ID CARE; HOME; EDUCATION; SUPPORT; BURDEN; STRESS; NEEDS
AB This study evaluated a continuous home-visiting program designed for disabled patients. An intervention program was also designed for caregivers that included education and disabled care skills training, and emotional support over a 22-week period. The criteria for the disabled patients were as follows: (1) aged 18 years or older, (2) Barthel activity of daily living (ADL) score of < 80 on the first visit, and (3) onset of disability prior to study was less than 2 years. A total of 126 participants were transferred from several hospitals to the community to be cared for by caregivers. Patients were divided into two groups: control group (n = 56), and intervention group (n = 70). In the control group, caregivers were not provided with any special training and patients were just evaluated at the beginning and end of the program. In the intervention group, caregivers were given intensive training in care for the disabled and completed eight home-visits. The outcomes were measured before and after program using Barthel ADL index, life satisfaction scale (LSS) and caregiver's burnout scale (CBS). The results showed that improvements in ADL, LSS and CBS were significantly greater in the intervention group, compared to the control group. Multiple linear regression models showed that improvements in ADL were higher among patients with early-stage (onset of disability was less than 6 months before the start of the program) disability, patients whose caregivers had good health status, patients in the intervention group and patients who received more daily care hours. For LSS, there was a negative correlation with change in CBS and financial burden. In conclusion, the intervention program significantly improved disabled patients' ADL scores, as well as caregivers' LSS and CBS scores. It is necessary to coordinate medical and public health resources in the community to provide disabled patients and their caregivers with specific training and caregiving skills. (C) 2002 Published by Elsevier Science Ireland Ltd.
CR BRODY EM, 1985, GERONTOLOGIST, V25, P19
   Brown R, 1999, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V14, P257, DOI 10.1097/00001199-199906000-00006
   CARDOL M, 1996, J REHABIL SCI, V9, P99
   Challis D, 2001, AGE AGEING, V30, P409, DOI 10.1093/ageing/30.5.409
   CHEN LH, 1997, HLTH REP, V7, P29
   Collin C, 1988, Int Disabil Stud, V10, P61
   Doescher MP, 1999, J FAM PRACTICE, V48, P608
   GREENE VL, 1987, GERONTOLOGIST, V27, P716
   GREENE VL, 1989, GERONTOLOGIST, V29, P472
   HUNG LC, 1999, NURS RES, V7, P363
   Hung LC, 2002, J ADV NURS, V40, P96, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.2002.02344.x
   Kenny S, 1993, Int J Rehabil Res, V16, P195, DOI 10.1097/00004356-199309000-00003
   Lalonde B, 1993, Home Health Care Serv Q, V14, P97
   Leske J S, 1998, Am J Crit Care, V7, P383
   Likert R, 1978, Bull Train, V3, P1
   LIN MN, 1995, NURSING RES REPUBLIC, V2, P138
   LIU CC, 2001, MID TAIWAN J MED, V6, P157
   LIU HL, 1993, CHINESE J PUBLIC HLT, V12, P191
   MAHONEY F I, 1965, Md State Med J, V14, P61
   MASLACH C, 1981, J OCCUP BEHAV, V2, P99, DOI 10.1002/job.4030020205
   NORUSIS MJ, 1990, SPSS PC 4 0 USERS GU
   Patterson CJ, 2001, CLIN REHABIL, V15, P291, DOI 10.1191/026921501671555357
   PAVEZA GJ, 1992, GERONTOLOGIST, V32, P493
   POULSHOCK SW, 1984, J GERONTOL, V39, P230
   Ryan N P, 1996, Physiother Res Int, V1, P159, DOI 10.1002/pri.56
   SHANAS E, 1979, GERONTOLOGIST, V19, P3
   SMALLEGAN M, 1985, GERONTOLOGIST, V25, P364
   *TAIW DEP HLTH, 2000, WHIT PAP TAIW
   Wadhwa S, 1999, Jt Comm J Qual Improv, V25, P408
   Wu S. C., 1999, CHINESE J PUBLIC HLT, V18, P44
   WU SL, 1992, PUBLIC HLTH Q, V19, P166
   ZARIT SH, 1980, GERONTOLOGIST, V20, P649
NR 32
TC 7
BP 259
EP 272
PY 2003
PD MAY-JUN
VL 36
IS 3
DI 10.1016/S0167-4943(02)00170-X
GA 676QP
UT WOS:000182763800005
ER

PT J
AU Strohl, WR
AF Strohl, William R.
TI Portrait of a Leader in Immunotherapeutics A passion for biotechnology
SO HUMAN VACCINES & IMMUNOTHERAPEUTICS
J9 HUM VACC IMMUNOTHER
LA English
DT Article
C1 Janssen Biotechnol, Biotechnol Ctr Excellence, Biol Res, Radnor, PA USA.
RP Strohl, WR, Janssen Biotechnol, Biotechnol Ctr Excellence, Biol Res, Radnor, PA USA.
EM wstrohl@its.jnj.com
DE therapeutic antibodies; biologics; natural products; Janssen R&D;
   Centocor R&D
AB I recently said to Lila, my wife of 25 years, that I had just realized that "science defined my life". She responded by telling me that she knew that 25 years ago. The story, though, is that it might not have been, and the journey to get to where I am today was a highly circuitous one, taking me places I never thought I would see. Nevertheless, today I can look back on a career as a scientist that has been both fascinating and fulfilling, and., perhaps the only life I could have lived in complete happiness. My only hope is that, before my career is over, I can give back as much or more than I have received from science.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 1175
EP 1178
PY 2012
PD SEP
VL 8
IS 9
DI 10.4161/hv.22150
GA 030OM
UT WOS:000310580000011
ER

PT J
AU Egloff, B
AF Egloff, B
TI The independence of positive and negative affect depends on the affect
   measure
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Mainz, Inst Psychol, D-55099 Mainz, Germany.
RP Egloff, B, Univ Mainz, Inst Psychol, D-55099 Mainz, Germany.
DE affect independence; affect measurement; negative affect; positive
   affect
ID MOOD MEASURE; EMOTION; SUSCEPTIBILITY; PERSONALITY; NEUROTICISM; MODELS;
   PANAS; TIME
AB This study examined the degree of independence between Positive Affect (PA) and Negative Affect (NA) within a given situation. The affective state was measured before and after an experimentally induced success or failure experience in an anagram task. Two types of affect measures were used to assess PA and NA: the Positive and Negative Affect Schedule (PANAS) and a Pleasantness-Unpleasantness scale. Consistent with our hypotheses, results show that PA and NA are independent when measured with the PANAS but are correlated when assessed with the other scale. These PA-NA correlations differed significantly from each other before and after emotion induction, respectively. Additional analyses indicate that both PA scales are differentially sensitive to the mood induction procedure. The findings are discussed with respect to circumplex models of emotion. (C) 1998 Elsevier Science Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR BAKER JG, 1994, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V17, P161, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(94)90022-1
   Bradburn N.M., 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P130, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.1.130
   DIENER E, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P1031, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.50.5.1031
   EGLOFF B, 1995, MOTIV EMOTION, V19, P99, DOI 10.1007/BF02250565
   Eysenck H. J., 1985, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU
   FEHR B, 1984, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V113, P464, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.113.3.464
   Frijda N. H., 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P381
   GOLDFARB DS, 1994, CURR BIOL, V4, P57, DOI 10.1016/S0960-9822(00)00013-0
   GREEN DP, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P1029, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.6.1029
   Hutchison KE, 1996, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V21, P785, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(96)00107-9
   KENNEDYMOORE E, 1992, MOTIV EMOTION, V16, P143, DOI 10.1007/BF00995516
   Krohne HW, 1996, DIAGNOSTICA, V42, P139
   Larsen R. J., 1992, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V13, P25
   LARSEN RJ, 1989, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V10, P1221, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(89)90233-X
   MEYER GJ, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P691, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.691
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   Rusting CL, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V22, P607, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(96)00246-2
   SHAVER P, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1061, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.6.1061
   STEIGER JH, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V87, P245, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.87.2.245
   WARR P, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P644, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.44.3.644
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P128, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.1.128
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1020, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1020
   ZEVON MA, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P111, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.43.1.111
NR 27
TC 27
BP 1101
EP 1109
PY 1998
PD DEC
VL 25
IS 6
DI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00105-6
GA 128JV
UT WOS:000076403400007
ER

PT J
AU Sanjuan, P
   Perez, A
   Rueda, B
   Ruiz, A
AF Sanjuan, Pilar
   Perez, Ana
   Rueda, Beatriz
   Ruiz, Angeles
TI Interactive effects of attributional styles for positive and negative
   events on psychological distress
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Sanjuan, Pilar; Perez, Ana; Rueda, Beatriz; Ruiz, Angeles] Univ Nacl Educ Distancia, Fac Psicol, E-28040 Madrid, Spain.
RP Sanjuan, P, Univ Nacl Educ Distancia, Fac Psicol, C Juan del Rosal 10,Ciudad Univ, E-28040 Madrid, Spain.
EM psanjuan@psi.uned.es
DE negative attributional style; enhancing attributional style; negative
   affect; positive affect; attributional style for positive events;
   attributional style for negative events
ID LIFE EVENTS; PSYCHIATRIC-INPATIENTS; EXPLANATORY STYLE; PANAS SCALES;
   DEPRESSION; RECOVERY; HOPELESSNESS; HOPEFULNESS; VALIDATION; PREDICTORS
AB The purpose of the present study was to analyse the relationships between attributional styles for positive and negative situations and positive and negative affect. Four hundred and thirty six undergraduate students completed the Attributional Style Questionnaire and Positive and Negative Affect Scales. The results showed that people with negative attributional style (NAS) or tendency to explain negative situations through internal, stable, and global causes reported higher negative affect and lower positive affect. According to the reformulated learned helplessness model, individuals with NAS who explained positive events with external, unstable, and specific causes scored highest on negative affect. Moreover, the enhancing attributional style or tendency to explain positive situations by internal, stable, and global causes was associated with the report of positive affect. We conclude that NAS has an association with psychological distress and suggest that direction of attributional style for positive situations might. play an important role in the distress or well-being of individuals. (C) 2008 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Abramson LY, 2002, CLINICAL ADVANCES IN COGNITIVE PSYCHOTHERAPY: THEORY AND APPLICATION, P75
   ABRAMSON LY, 1978, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V87, P49, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.87.1.49
   AHRENS AH, 1993, COGNITIVE THER RES, V17, P83, DOI 10.1007/BF01172742
   Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Alloy LB, 2006, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V115, P145, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.115.145
   Boman P, 2003, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V24, P80, DOI 10.1177/0143034303024001581
   CAMUNAS N, 1999, ANSIEDAD ESTRES, V5, P175
   CHEN SH, 2001, FRONT BIOTECHNOL PHA, V2, P307
   Cheng H., 2003, COUNS PSYCHOL, V16, P121, DOI DOI 10.1080/0951507031000151516
   EDELMAN RE, 1994, COGNITIVE THER RES, V18, P551, DOI 10.1007/BF02355668
   Hankin BL, 2001, COGNITIVE THER RES, V25, P607, DOI 10.1023/A:1005561616506
   Ilardi SS, 1997, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V65, P381, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.65.3.381
   JOHNSON JG, 1990, COGNITIVE THER RES, V14, P417, DOI 10.1007/BF01172936
   Johnson JG, 1998, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V66, P369, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.66.2.369
   Johnson JG, 1996, MOTIV EMOTION, V20, P285, DOI 10.1007/BF02856519
   Martin-Krumm CP, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P1685, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00390-2
   NEEDLES DJ, 1990, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V99, P156, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.99.2.156
   Ralph JA, 1998, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V107, P203, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.107.2.203
   Sandin B, 1999, PSICOTHEMA, V11, P37
   SANJUAN P, 2008, REV PSICOPATOLOGIA P
   SANJUAN P, 2008, UNDERSTANDING POSITI
   SANJUAN P, 2008, ANSIEDAD ESTRES
   Sanjukin P., 2006, REV PSICOLOGIA GEN A, V59, P71
   SWEENEY PD, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P974, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.50.5.974
   Voelz ZR, 2003, BEHAV RES THER, V41, P1183, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(03)00030-5
   PETERSON C, 1982, COGNITIVE THER RES, V6, P287, DOI 10.1007/BF01173577
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 27
TC 10
BP 187
EP 190
PY 2008
PD JUL
VL 45
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.03.004
GA 317KG
UT WOS:000257018200011
ER

PT J
AU Yu, WH
AF Yu, Wei-hsin
TI Its Who You Work With: Effects of Workplace Shares of Nonstandard
   Employees and Women in Japan
SO SOCIAL FORCES
J9 SOC FORCES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Texas Austin, Austin, TX 78712 USA.
RP Yu, WH, Univ Texas Austin, Austin, TX 78712 USA.
ID EMPLOYMENT RELATIONS; GENDER SEGREGATION; LIFE SATISFACTION;
   JOB-SATISFACTION; SEX COMPOSITION; BAD JOBS; STANDARD; IMPACT;
   CONSEQUENCES; INEQUALITY
AB Previous research on workplace composition has not addressed how the share of nonstandard employees affects individual workers' opportunities and well-being. Moreover, existing studies generally assume that the effect of a group's numerical representation is mediated through the group's relative power and status within establishments. This study asks whether workplace composition matters when the size of each social group has little impact on its relative status. Specifically, I examine the economic and psychological consequences of the proportions of nonstandard employees and women in Japanese workplaces, where both groups are typically secondary workers who lack power regardless of their relative size. The results indicate that working in establishments with modest proportions of nonstandard employees enhances individuals' wages and likelihood of promotion, but working in those with higher proportions is detrimental. Conversely, the greater the share of nonstandard employees in a workplace, the more likely all workers are to suffer psychologically. Workplace gender composition is also linked to Japanese workers' reported chances of promotion and life satisfaction, but it is relevant to fewer worker outcomes than employment-status composition. This analysis underscores the need to consider workplace demography, even if the power and status gaps between different social groups vary little with each group's share within establishments. In addition, the findings suggest that the global trend of increasing nonstandard work arrangements has a more extensive impact on disparities among workers than prior research implies.
CR Allison P. D., 2002, MISSING DATA
   BARON JN, 1994, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V57, P190, DOI 10.2307/2786876
   Boyce AS, 2007, J MANAGE, V33, P5, DOI 10.1177/0149206306296575
   Brinton Mary C., 1993, WOMEN AND THE ECONOM
   Broschak JP, 2006, ACAD MANAGE J, V49, P371
   Cohen LE, 1998, AM SOCIOL REV, V63, P711, DOI 10.2307/2657335
   DiTomaso N, 2007, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V33, P473, DOI 10.1146/annurev.soc.33.040406.131805
   Forman TA, 2003, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V44, P332, DOI 10.2307/1519783
   Ganzeboom HBG, 1996, SOC SCI RES, V25, P201, DOI 10.1006/ssre.1996.0010
   Giesecke J, 2009, EUR SOCIOL REV, V25, P629, DOI 10.1093/esr/jcp012
   Hirata Shuichi, 2011, JILPT DISCUSSION PAP
   Houseman Susan N., 2003, NONSTANDARD WORK DEV, P175
   Jackson PB, 1995, SOC FORCES, V74, P543, DOI 10.2307/2580491
   JUDGE TA, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P939, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.78.6.939
   Kalleberg AL, 2000, AM SOCIOL REV, V65, P256, DOI 10.2307/2657440
   Kalleberg AL, 2000, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V26, P341, DOI 10.1146/annurev.soc.26.1.341
   Kanter R. M., 1977, MEN WOMEN CORPORATIO
   KANTER RM, 1976, SOC PROBL, V23, P415, DOI 10.1525/sp.1976.23.4.03a00050
   Kumlin J, 2007, EUR SOCIOL REV, V23, P203, DOI 10.1093/esr/jcl029
   Lincoln JR, 1996, IND LABOR RELAT REV, V50, P39, DOI 10.2307/2524388
   McGovern P, 2004, WORK OCCUPATION, V31, P225, DOI 10.1177/0730888404263900
   Mirowsky John, 2003, SOCIAL CAUSES AND PS
   Moriguchi Chiaki, 2005, I CHANGE JAPAN, P152
   Morikawa Masayuki, 2010, RIETI DISCUSSION PAP
   OREILLY CA, 1989, ADMIN SCI QUART, V34, P21
   Padavic Irene, 2003, WOMEN MEN WORK
   Reskin Barbara, 2001, SOCIAL STRATIFICATIO, P719
   Reskin BF, 1999, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V25, P335, DOI 10.1146/annurev.soc.25.1.335
   Sakamoto Arthur, 1993, RES SOCIAL STRATIFIC, V12, P185
   SOUTH SJ, 1987, WORK OCCUPATION, V14, P261, DOI 10.1177/0730888487014002007
   Stainback Kevin, 2011, SOC FORCES, V89, P1165
   Staw B. M., 1983, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V5, P299, DOI DOI 10.2307/2392635
   Tachibanaki Toshiaki, 1998, AGE DIFFERENTIALS AN, P1
   TAIT M, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P502, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.74.3.502
   TOLBERT PS, 1995, IND LABOR RELAT REV, V48, P562, DOI 10.2307/2524782
   TSUI AS, 1992, ADMIN SCI QUART, V37, P549, DOI 10.2307/2393472
   Twenge JM, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V92, P56, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.92.1.56
   WHARTON AS, 1991, SOCIOL QUART, V32, P365, DOI 10.1111/j.1533-8525.1991.tb00164.x
   WHARTON AS, 1987, AM SOCIOL REV, V52, P574, DOI 10.2307/2095595
   Wharton AS, 2000, SOCIOL FORUM, V15, P65, DOI 10.1023/A:1007546120560
   Yu W. H, 2009, GENDERED TRAJECTORIE
   Yu WH, 2012, SOC FORCES, V90, P735, DOI 10.1093/sf/sor031
   Zadro L, 2004, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P560, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2003.11.006
NR 43
TC 0
BP 25
EP 57
PY 2013
PD SEP
VL 92
IS 1
DI 10.1093/sf/sot075
GA 204JC
UT WOS:000323360600002
ER

PT J
AU Manuwald, G
AF Manuwald, Gesine
TI WHEN WAS CICERO HAPPY? ON MOMENTS OF HAPPINESS IN A NORMAL AND
   EXTRAORDINARY LIFE
SO SYMBOLAE OSLOENSES
J9 SYMB OSLO
LA English
DT Article
C1 UCL, Dept Greek & Latin, London WC1E 6BT, England.
RP Manuwald, G, UCL, Dept Greek & Latin, 101 Gordon House,Gower St, London WC1E 6BT, England.
EM g.manuwald@ucl.ac.uk
AB This paper explores the question of whether any circumstances, events or activities can be identified that may have made Cicero feel that he and / or other people were experiencing a moment or period of happiness in their private or public lives. By reviewing meaningful excerpts from a variety of Ciceronian works, this contribution presents examples of possible conditions and instances of happiness in Cicero's life (as far as it is possible to discover the feelings of an individual exclusively on the basis of their writings to other people). While Cicero hardly ever mentions preconditions for his own 'happiness' or states explicitly that he is 'happy', it can be inferred that he took pleasure in a range of situations that are generally regarded as blessings for human beings, such as having a family or a comfortable home. His special intellectual capability and his political career presented Cicero with further possibilities of winning success and satisfaction. Yet Cicero's feelings of happiness in all respects seem to have a basic component oriented towards community. Because Cicero's personal life is so intertwined with his public life and he has also considered the issue philosophically, his emotional disposition in 'normal' and 'extraordinary' moments is of a particular quality: he was able to derive joy from beliefs such as that he had saved the Republic, beyond the ordinary pleasures of all human beings such as conversations with good friends.
CR Carcopino Jerome, 1951, CICERO SECRETS HIS C
   Gawlick Gunter, 1994, PHILOS ANTIKE, P991
   Powell J. G. F., 1995, CICERO PHILOS, P1
   Rawson E, 1985, INTELLECTUAL LIFE LA
   Seel O., 1968, CICERO MENSCH SEINER, P136
   Treggiari S, 2007, WOMEN ANCIENT WORLD, P1
   Treggiari S., 1972, CICEROS CILICIAN LET
NR 7
TC 0
BP 94
EP 114
PY 2011
VL 85
IS 1
DI 10.1080/00397679.2011.631363
GA 886TG
UT WOS:000299876200006
ER

PT J
AU Ho, CL
   Chang, LI
   Wan, KS
AF Ho, Ciao-Lin
   Chang, Lu-I
   Wan, Kong-Sang
TI THE RELATIONSHIPS BETWEEN POSTPARTUM ADAPTATION AND POSTPARTUM
   DEPRESSION SYMPTOMS OF FIRST PREGNANCY MOTHERS IN TAIWAN
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHIATRY IN MEDICINE
J9 INT J PSYCHIAT MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ho, Ciao-Lin; Wan, Kong-Sang] Taipei City Hosp, Taipei 106, Taiwan.
   [Chang, Lu-I] Taipei Med Univ, Taipei, Taiwan.
   [Wan, Kong-Sang] Natl Yang Ming Univ, Taipei, Taiwan.
RP Wan, KS, Taipei City Hosp, Dept Pediat, Renai Branch, 10,Sect 4,Renai Rd, Taipei 106, Taiwan.
EM gwan1998@gmail.com
DE postpartum adaptation; first pregnancy; postpartum depression
ID POSTNATAL DEPRESSION; SOCIAL SUPPORT; WOMEN; RISK; PREVALENCE; SCALE;
   QUESTIONNAIRE; PREDICTORS; VERSION; MOOD
AB Background: Motherhood is a critical situation characterized by role conflicts. These conflicts between the roles of mother, worker, and wife are the norm in the postpartum period and may jeopardize a mother's well-being. The purpose of this study was to explore the relationships between postpartum adaptation and depression among new mothers who live in northern Taiwan. Material and Methods: A total of 186 first pregnancy mothers were recruited via convenience sampling methods and they completed mailed questionnaires between 1 week and 2 months after giving birth. Structured questionnaires including Demographic Inventory Scale, Postpartum Self-Evaluation Questionnaire, and Edinburgh Postnatal Depression Scale were used. Results: Ninety-four (50.5%) women exhibited depressive symptoms (EPDS > 10) and 73 (39.2%) women needed to consult the doctor (EPDS > 12). The risk factors for postpartum depression symptoms included unplanned birth, low socioeconomic status, and part-time employment. The correlation between women's different aspects of postpartum adaptation and depression ranged was from low to medium. The best predictors of postpartum depression were confidence in their own competence of motherhood tasks, satisfaction with life circumstances, and partner participating in child care. These three subsets explained 44.8% of the total variance. Conclusion: This study shows that healthcare providers who work with primiparas during the first 2 months after giving birth should pay more attention to postpartum depression, keeping in mind associated risk factors. A new mother's confidence in her own abilities as a new mother may be particularly important in determining the likelihood of postpartum depression.
CR Beck CT, 2001, NURS RES, V50, P275, DOI 10.1097/00006199-200109000-00004
   Bergant AM, 1999, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V46, P391, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(98)00116-0
   Bird CE, 1999, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V40, P32, DOI 10.2307/2676377
   Brett K, 2008, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V299, P2268
   Chen CH, 1994, NURS RES, V2, P263
   Chen Chung-Hey, 1995, Kaohsiung Journal of Medical Sciences, V11, P1
   Chen CM, 2007, J CLIN NURS, V16, P1550, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2702.2006.01837.x
   COX JL, 1987, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V150, P782, DOI 10.1192/bjp.150.6.782
   Davis S, 2008, JOGNN-J OBST GYN NEO, V37, P622, DOI 10.1111/j.1552-6909.2008.00286.x
   Gjerdingen D K, 1995, Fam Med, V27, P512
   Heh S S, 2001, Hu Li Yan Jiu, V9, P105
   Heh S S, 2001, J Nurs Res, V9, P13
   Heh SS, 2004, INT J NURS STUD, V41, P573, DOI 10.1016/j.ijnurstu.2004.01.003
   Horowitz J A, 1999, J Obstet Gynecol Neonatal Nurs, V28, P595, DOI 10.1111/j.1552-6909.1999.tb02168.x
   Huang YC, 2001, J ADV NURS, V33, P279, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.2001.01664.x
   Hung Chich-Hsiu, 2006, Kaohsiung Journal of Medical Sciences, V22, P500
   Kiehl E., 1994, THESIS U FLORIDA GAI
   Klainin P, 2009, INT J NURS STUD, V46, P1355, DOI 10.1016/j.ijnurstu.2009.02.012
   LEDERMAN RP, 1987, J PSYCHOSOM OBST GYN, V7, P193, DOI 10.3109/01674828709040279
   LEDERMAN RP, 1981, BIRTH DEFECTS-ORIG, V17, P201
   Lee DTS, 1998, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V172, P433, DOI 10.1192/bjp.172.5.433
   Mayberry LJ, 2007, JOGNN-J OBST GYN NEO, V36, P542, DOI 10.1111/J.1552-6909.2007.00191.x
   Murray SS, 2002, FDN MATERNAL NEWBORN
   Nager A, 2006, ARCH WOMEN MENT HLTH, V9, P81, DOI 10.1007/s00737-005-0107-7
   Olds SB, 1996, MATERNAL NEWBORN NUR
   Rich-Edwards JW, 2006, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V60, P221, DOI 10.1136/jech.2005.039370
   Riecher RA, 2005, PERINATAL STRESS MOO
   Rubertsson C, 2003, J REPROD INFANT PSYC, V21, P113, DOI 10.1080/0264683031000124073
   Santrock JW, 1992, HUMAN DEV LIFE SPAN
   Stowe ZN, 2005, AM J OBSTET GYNECOL, V192, P522, DOI 10.1016/j.ajog.2004.07.054
   Takehara Kenji, 2009, Nihon Koshu Eisei Zasshi, V56, P312
   Teng HW, 2005, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V46, P261, DOI 10.1016/j.comppsych.2004.10.003
   Webb DA, 2008, BIRTH-ISS PERINAT C, V35, P179, DOI 10.1111/j.1523-536X.2008.00238.x
   Weiss BD, 2009, J REPROD MED, V54, P563
NR 34
TC 0
BP 1
EP 13
PY 2013
VL 45
IS 1
DI 10.2190/PM.45.1.a
GA 144YF
UT WOS:000318977800001
ER

PT J
AU Somani, BK
   Gimlin, D
   Fayers, P
   N'Dow, J
AF Somani, Bhaskar K.
   Gimlin, Debra
   Fayers, Peter
   N'Dow, James
TI Quality of Life and Body Image for Bladder Cancer Patients Undergoing
   Radical Cystectomy and Urinary Diversion-A Prospective Cohort Study With
   a Systematic Review of Literature
SO UROLOGY
J9 UROLOGY
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Somani, Bhaskar K.] Univ Aberdeen, Acad Urol Unit, Foresterhill AB25 2ZD, Scotland.
   Aberdeen Royal Infirm, Aberdeen, Scotland.
RP Somani, BK, Univ Aberdeen, Acad Urol Unit, 1st Floor,Hlth Sci Bldg, Foresterhill AB25 2ZD, Scotland.
EM bhaskarsomani@yahoo.com
ID ILEAL CONDUIT; ORTHOTOPIC NEOBLADDER; RECONSTRUCTION; QUESTIONNAIRE;
   SUBSTITUTION; STANDARD; OUTCOMES; MEN
AB OBJECTIVES To determine whether health and body image are important determinants of quality of life (QoL) for patients undergoing urinary diversion (UD). Patients with advanced bladder cancer who undergo cystectomy and UD face potential serious morbidity (25%-40%) and a small risk of mortality (0%-4%). The systematic review compares QoL and body image for different types of diversions.
   METHODS One researcher trained in using schedule for evaluation of individual quality of life-direct weighting interviewed 32 consecutive patients undergoing radical cystectomy. The European Organization for Research and Treatment of Cancer QLQ-C30 and the Satisfaction With Life Scale questionnaire were also administered before cystectomy and 9-12 months postcystectomy. All QoL studies reporting on radical cystectomy and UD were reviewed between 1996 and March 2008.
   RESULTS Family, relationships, health, and finance were the most important determinants of QoL, whereas body image was not mentioned by anyone. On using European Organization for Research and Treatment of Cancer QLQ-C30 and Satisfaction With Life Scale, it was found that there was no difference in QoL of patients pre- and postcystectomy. In our review of published data, 40 studies were identified reporting on 3645 patients. Only 2 studies reported a better QoL in favor of neobladders, whereas 2 other studies suggest a better body image perception in patients with neobladder.
   CONCLUSIONS This prospective cohort study suggests that health and body image may not always be important to patients for their QoL. Our systematic review suggests an overall good QoL in most studies irrespective of the type of UD, with no significant differences among the different diversion types. UROLOGY 74: 1138-1144, 2009. (C) 2009 Published by Elsevier Inc.
CR BOYD SD, 1987, J UROLOGY, V138, P1386
   Chahal R, 2003, EUR UROL, V43, P246, DOI 10.1016/S0302-2838(02)00581-X
   Cohen SR, 1996, CANCER, V77, P576, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0142(19960201)77:3<576::AID-CNCR22>3.0.CO;2-0
   Dijkers MP, 2003, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V84, pS3, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2003.50241
   Dutta SC, 2002, J UROLOGY, V168, P164, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5347(05)64853-7
   Gerharz EW, 2005, J UROLOGY, V174, P1729, DOI 10.1097/01.ju.000176463.40530.05
   Gore JL, 2006, CANCER, V107, P729, DOI 10.1002/cncr.22058
   Gore JL, 2009, WORLD J UROL, V27, P45, DOI 10.1007/s00345-008-0348-y
   Gupta NP, 2007, INT UROL NEPHROL, V39, P143, DOI 10.1007/s11255-006-9019-3
   Hardt J, 2000, QUAL LIFE RES, V9, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1008927809013
   Hart S, 1999, J UROLOGY, V162, P77, DOI 10.1097/00005392-199907000-00019
   Hautmann RE, 2003, J UROLOGY, V169, P834, DOI 10.1097/01.ju.0000029010.97686.eb
   Hautmann RE, 2007, UROLOGY, V69, P17, DOI 10.1016/j.urology.2006.05.058
   Hobisch A, 2000, WORLD J UROL, V18, P338, DOI 10.1007/s003450000147
   Kettis-Lindblad Asa, 2007, J Support Oncol, V5, P281
   Kikuchi E, 2006, JPN J CLIN ONCOL, V36, P712, DOI 10.1093/jjco/hyl094
   Kuaksizoglu H, 2002, EUR UROL, V42, P350
   Madersbacher S, 2003, J UROLOGY, V169, P985, DOI 10.1097/01.ju.0000051462.45388.14
   Mansson A, 2002, BJU INT, V90, P386, DOI 10.1046/j.1464-4096.2002.02899.x
   Mansson A, 2004, EUR UROL, V46, P195, DOI 10.1016/j.eururo.2004.04.010
   Mansson A, 1997, BRIT J UROL, V80, P50, DOI 10.1046/j.1464-410X.1997.00210.x
   Mansson A, 2007, UROLOGY, V70, P1086, DOI 10.1016/j.urology.2007.07.071
   Mansson A, 1998, BRIT J UROL, V82, P348, DOI 10.1046/j.1464-410X.1998.00763.x
   Nabi G, 2005, J UROLOGY, V174, P21, DOI 10.1097/01.ju.0000162021.24730.4f
   Parekh DJ, 2007, SEMIN ONCOL, V34, P98, DOI 10.1053/j.seminoncol.2006.12.010
   Ribi K, 2008, LUNG CANCER, V61, P398, DOI 10.1016/j.lungcan.2008.01.013
   SHAW MBK, 2007, UROL NEWS, V11, P7
   Solomon MJ, 2003, DIS COLON RECTUM, V46, P1351, DOI 10.1097/01.DCR.0000084432.45536.83
   Waldron D, 1999, J CLIN ONCOL, V17, P3603
NR 29
TC 22
BP 1138
EP 1143
PY 2009
PD NOV
VL 74
IS 5
DI 10.1016/j.urology.2009.05.087
GA 522IZ
UT WOS:000271992400070
ER

PT J
AU Morgan, K
   Bath, PA
AF Morgan, K
   Bath, PA
TI Customary physical activity and psychological wellbeing: a longitudinal
   study
SO AGE AND AGEING
J9 AGE AGEING
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Sheffield, No Gen Hosp, Sch Hlth & Related Res, Ctr Ageing & Rehabil Studies, Sheffield S5 7AU, S Yorkshire, England.
RP Morgan, K, Univ Sheffield, No Gen Hosp, Sch Hlth & Related Res, Ctr Ageing & Rehabil Studies, Sheffield S5 7AU, S Yorkshire, England.
EM k.morgan@sheffield.ac.uk
DE activity; ageing; depression; exercise; health; life satisfaction;
   longitudinal study; morale; wellbeing
ID EXERCISE; DEPRESSION; ADULTS; HEALTH; HOME
AB Objectives: to assess longitudinal relationships between habitual levels of physical activity and indices of psychological wellbeing in older people.
   Design: baseline assessment with 4- and 8-year follow-ups.
   Subjects: 1042 people originally aged 65 and over randomly sampled from general practitioner Lists in Nottingham, UK.
   Methods: logistic regression analysis of selected T1 (1985) and T2 (1989) variables, with depression at T2 as dependent; multiple regression analyses of selected T1, T2 and T3 (1993) variables, with life Satisfaction at T2 (model 1) or T3 (model 2) as dependent.
   Main outcome measures: questionnaire-assessed levels of physical activity; 14-item Symptoms of Anxiety and Depression scale; 13-item Life Satisfaction Index; health, demographic and social activity variables.
   Results: in the logistic regression model, depression at T2 was most strongly associated with depression [odds ratio (OR) = 7.13; 95% confidence interval (CI) = 3.25 -15.64; P < 0.001] and lower physical health status (OR = 1.26 per unit change in score; 95% CI = 1.17 - 1.42; P < 0.001) at T1. Lower levels of outdoor/leisure activities at T1 were also associated with some increased risk of depression 4 years later (OR = 0.92 per hour of activity; 95% CI = 0.85 - 0.99; P < 0.05). Similar predictive patterns emerged from the multiple regression analyses where, in both models, earlier levels of life satisfaction, social engagement and health accounted for most of the explained variance in life satisfaction (R-2 = 0.42 for model I; R-2 = 0.35 for model 2). Again, however, earlier levels of physical activity (as walking and housework) did contribute significantly, although modestly: to longitudinal changes in morale.
   Conclusions: while the results provide some support for the conclusion that physical activity contributes independently to the promotion and maintenance of psychological wellbeing in later life, this contribution is, at best, extremely modest.
CR BEDFORD A, 1976, BRIT J SOC CLIN PSYC, V15, P387
   BROWN DR, 1992, CAN J SPORT SCI, V17, P185
   COPELAND JRM, 1992, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V161, P230, DOI 10.1192/bjp.161.2.230
   EMERY CF, 1990, GERONTOLOGIST, V30, P184
   FENTEM PH, 1990, BENEFITS EXERCISE EV
   HEIKKINEN E, 1997, HLTH AGING ACTIVITY, P36
   Henderson AS, 1997, PSYCHOL MED, V27, P119, DOI 10.1017/S0033291796004199
   KICKBUSCH I, 1997, HLTH AGING ACTIVITY, P17
   LARSON R, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P109
   MCAULEY E, 1995, PREV MED, V24, P319, DOI 10.1006/pmed.1995.1053
   MCCULLOCH BJ, 1991, J GERONTOL, V46, pP251
   Misra R, 1996, J WOMEN AGING, V8, P81, DOI 10.1300/J074v08n01_08
   MORGAN K, 1989, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V4, P125, DOI 10.1002/gps.930040302
   MORGAN K, 1987, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V150, P801, DOI 10.1192/bjp.150.6.801
   Morgan K, 1998, AGE AGEING, V27, P5
   MORGAN K, 1991, AGEING SOC, V11, P399, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X00004372
   ROSS CE, 1988, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V127, P762
   RUUSKANEN JM, 1995, AGE AGEING, V24, P292, DOI 10.1093/ageing/24.4.292
   RUUSKANEN JM, 1994, J AM GERIATR SOC, V42, P987
   Stacey C, 1985, CAN J AGING, V4, P67, DOI 10.1017/S0714980800015889
   STONES MJ, 1989, PSYCHOL AGING, V4, P190
NR 21
TC 37
BP 35
EP 40
PY 1998
PD DEC
VL 27
GA 146WR
UT WOS:000077456000007
ER

PT J
AU Slone, M
   Roziner, I
AF Slone, Michelle
   Roziner, Ilan
TI Does self-complexity moderate the effects of exposure to political
   violence for adolescents?
SO ANXIETY STRESS AND COPING
J9 ANXIETY STRESS COPIN
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Slone, Michelle] Tel Aviv Univ, Sch Psychol Sci, IL-69978 Tel Aviv, Israel.
   [Roziner, Ilan] Tel Aviv Univ, Fac Management, Sch Business Adm, IL-69978 Tel Aviv, Israel.
RP Slone, M, Tel Aviv Univ, Sch Psychol Sci, IL-69978 Tel Aviv, Israel.
EM mich@post.tau.ac.il
DE self-complexity; political violence; adolescence; resilience;
   psychopathology; war; coping
ID POSTTRAUMATIC-STRESS-DISORDER; LIFE EVENTS; PSYCHOLOGICAL ADJUSTMENT;
   DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS; ISRAELI ADOLESCENTS; TRAUMA EXPOSURE; DISTRESS;
   CHILDREN; BUFFER; RISK
AB This study examined the moderating role of self-complexity (SC) on well-being (WB) and psychopathology among Israeli adolescents exposed to the Second Lebanon War (2006). Adolescents (N=584, mean age 16.41) completed a SC measure, Political and Negative Life Events (NLE) scales, Brief Symptom Inventory and Satisfaction with Life Scale. The theoretical model analyzed the function of SC as a moderator of exposure effects to political life events (PLE), while controlling for general NLE. Results corroborated the model with SC moderating the effects of the war-related PLE. Adolescents with low SC are at risk for damaged WB and psychiatric consequences from political violence exposure. This opens a diagnostic avenue for identification of at-risk adolescents in this socio-political context toward whom clinical programs should be directed.
CR Abela JRZ, 2002, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V30, P155, DOI 10.1023/A:1014705316224
   Barber B. K., 2009, ADOLESCENTS WAR YOUT, P281, DOI 10.1093/acprof:oso/9780195343359.003.0012
   Bentler PM, 2002, EQS 6 STRUCTURAL EQU
   Breslau N, 2001, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V62, P16
   Brown G., 2007, J COGNITIVE PSYCHOTH, V21, P310, DOI 10.1891/088983907782638761
   CANETTI L, 1994, ISRAEL J PSYCHIAT, V31, P13
   Coddington R. D., 1990, CHILD PSYCHIAT PRIME, P101
   Cole DA, 2001, CHILD DEV, V72, P1723, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00375
   Derogatis L. R., 1982, ADM PROCEDURES BSI M
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dyregrov A, 2000, J TRAUMA STRESS, V13, P3, DOI 10.1023/A:1007759112499
   Entholt K., 2006, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V47, P1197, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2006.01638.x
   GARRISON CZ, 1987, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V26, P865, DOI 10.1097/00004583-198726060-00012
   Gramzow RH, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P188, DOI 10.1177/0146167200264006
   Harrison K, 2006, COMMUN THEOR, V16, P251, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2885.2006.00270.x
   Hu, 1999, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, V6, P1, DOI DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Jordan A, 1996, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V105, P530, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.105.4.530
   Kalthoff R. A., 1993, INT J PERSONAL CONST, V6, P327, DOI 10.1080/08936039308405628
   Kober A, 2008, J STRATEGIC STUD, V31, P3, DOI 10.1080/01402390701785211
   Koch EJ, 2004, J PERS, V72, P727, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3506.2004.00278.x
   Layne C. M., 2009, TREATING TRAUMATIZED, P13
   Layne CM, 2010, CHILD DEV, V81, P1053, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2010.01454.x
   Lev-Wiesel R, 2007, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V43, P49, DOI 10.1007/s10597-006-9060-9
   LINVILLE PW, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P663, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.4.663
   LINVILLE PW, 1985, SOC COGNITION, V3, P94, DOI 10.1521/soco.1985.3.1.94
   Luthar SS, 2004, J CLIN CHILD ADOLESC, V33, P499, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp3303_7
   Marcia J. E., 1994, EMPIRICAL PERSPECTIV, P59, DOI [10.1037/11100-003, DOI 10.1037/11100-003]
   Margolin JB, 2000, J RES PERS, V34, P424, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.2000.2288
   Marsh H. W, 2007, SELF CONCEPT THEORY
   Masinda M. T., 2004, Journal of Child and Adolescent Mental Health, V16, P25, DOI 10.2989/17280580409486560
   Masten A. S., 2008, ECOLOGY SOC, V13, P1
   Miller KE, 2010, SOC SCI MED, V70, P7, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2009.09.029
   MORGAN HJ, 1994, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V13, P63, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1994.13.1.63
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Rafaeli-Mor E, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V6, P31, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0601_2
   Rice F. P., 2002, ADOLESCENT DEV RELAT
   Siegel D., 2009, HUMANISTIC PSYCHOL, V37, P137, DOI [10.1080/08873260902892220, DOI 10.1080/08873260902892220]
   Sijtsma K, 2009, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V74, P107, DOI 10.1007/s11336-008-9101-0
   Slone M, 1998, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V37, P1058, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199810000-00016
   Slone M, 2009, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V50, P280, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2008.01940.x
   Slone M, 2000, POLIT PSYCHOL, V21, P465, DOI 10.1111/0162-895X.00199
   Slone M., 2006, PROTECTION CHILDREN, P169
   Smith P, 2002, J TRAUMA STRESS, V15, P147, DOI 10.1023/A:1014812209051
   Solomon A, 2003, COGNITIVE THER RES, V27, P579, DOI 10.1023/A:1026311222295
   STACY AW, 1994, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V13, P73, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.13.1.73
   Tolin DF, 2006, PSYCHOL BULL, V132, P959, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.132.6.959
   Tzochovoy A., 1990, THESIS BAR ILAN U IS
   UHLENHUT.EH, 1973, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V28, P744
   Woolfolk RL, 1999, J NERV MENT DIS, V187, P393, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199907000-00001
NR 49
TC 0
BP 659
EP 673
PY 2013
PD NOV 1
VL 26
IS 6
DI 10.1080/10615806.2013.782396
GA 238PL
UT WOS:000325959800005
ER

PT J
AU HONEYCUTT, JM
AF HONEYCUTT, JM
TI MARITAL HAPPINESS, DIVORCE STATUS AND PARTNER DIFFERENCES IN
   ATTRIBUTIONS ABOUT COMMUNICATION BEHAVIORS
SO JOURNAL OF DIVORCE & REMARRIAGE
J9 J DIVORCE REMARRIAGE
LA English
DT Article
RP HONEYCUTT, JM, LOUISIANA STATE UNIV,BATON ROUGE,LA 70803, USA.
ID SEX-DIFFERENCES; MARRIAGE; QUALITY; RESPONSIBILITY; SATISFACTION;
   PERCEPTIONS; ADJUSTMENT; CAUSALITY; COUPLES
AB According to the egocentric attribution in marriage, spouses take more responsibility for marital behaviors (giving compliments, ignoring the partner) than they give to their partners. On the other hand, evidence has also been found for a partner-centric attribution for positive behaviors in which individuals underestimate their own contributions. These attributions are examined as a function of communication behaviors discriminating between four marital groups based on three levels of marital happiness (low, medium, high) and a divorced group. Partner differences were also examined. The analysis revealed effects for marital group and partner on the direction of communication attributions. For example, the divorced individuals ascribed more responsibility for dominance to their partners than moderate and low quality couples. There were gender differences in which the husbands made a partner-centric attribution in reporting that their wives were more likely to express feelings while the wives made an egocentric attribution for this behavior. The results are discussed in terms of the direction of cognitive inferences.
CR ACOCK A, 1987, J MARRIAGE FAM, V45, P944
   ALBRECHT SL, 1980, FAM RELAT, V29, P59, DOI 10.2307/583717
   BAUCOM DH, 1987, INTIMATE RELATIONSHI
   BEM SL, 1975, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V31, P634, DOI 10.1037/h0077098
   BERLEY RA, 1984, ADV COGNITIVE BEHAVI, V3, P1
   BRADBURY TN, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.107.1.3
   CLEEK MG, 1985, J MARRIAGE FAM, V48, P179
   COLE CL, 1980, J MARRIAGE FAM, V42, P533, DOI 10.2307/351897
   Cook E. P., 1985, PSYCHOL ANDROGYNY
   Coopersmith S, 1967, ANTECEDENTS SELF EST
   DUCK S, 1991, 3RD C INT NETW PERS
   FINCHAM FD, 1989, J MARRIAGE FAM, V51, P27, DOI 10.2307/352365
   FINCHAM FD, 1987, COGNITIVE THERAPY RE, V11, P871
   FINCHAM FD, 1989, J SOC PERS RELAT, V6, P69, DOI 10.1177/026540758900600105
   Fitzpatrick M. A., 1988, HUSBANDS WIVES COMMU
   FLETCHER GJO, 1983, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V13, P245, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1983.tb01738.x
   Gottman J., 1976, COUPLES GUIDE COMMUN
   Gottman J. M., 1979, MARITAL INTERACTION
   GUTHRIE DM, 1988, PERSPECTIVES MARITAL
   HARVEY JH, 1986, EMERGING FIELD PERSO
   HOLTZWORTHMUNROE A, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1398, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.6.1398
   HONEYCUTT JM, 1986, J MARRIAGE FAM, V48, P651, DOI 10.2307/352051
   HONEYCUTT JM, 1989, HUM COMMUN RES, V16, P62, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2958.1989.tb00205.x
   JACOBSON NS, 1984, COGNITIVE THERAPY RE, V9, P35
   Kenny D. A, 1988
   Kenny D. A., 1991, Studying interpersonal interaction
   KLEINKE CL, 1977, PSYCHOL REP, V41, P219
   LAVIN TJ, 1987, J MARRIAGE FAM, V49, P71
   LESTER ME, 1983, J MARITAL FAM THER, V9, P183, DOI 10.1111/j.1752-0606.1983.tb01498.x
   LEVINGER G, 1966, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V36, P803
   LLOYD SA, 1985, J SOC PERS RELAT, V2, P419, DOI 10.1177/0265407585024003
   LOCKE HJ, 1959, J MARRIAGE FAMILY LI, V21, P251
   MADDEN ME, 1981, J MARRIAGE FAM, V43, P663, DOI 10.2307/351767
   MONTGOMERY B, 1980, NOV ANN SPEECH COMM
   Noller P, 1984, NONVERBAL COMMUNICAT
   NOLLER P, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P832, DOI 10.2307/353305
   NOLLER P, IN PRESS AFFECT COGN
   NORTON R, 1983, J MARRIAGE FAM, V45, P141, DOI 10.2307/351302
   OLSON DH, 1970, J MARRIAGE FAM, V32, P443, DOI 10.2307/350110
   Pedhazur E. J., 1982, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Ross L., 1977, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V10
   ROSS M, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P322, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.37.3.322
   RUBIN Z, 1981, SEX ROLES, V7, P821, DOI 10.1007/BF00287767
   SCHAFER RB, 1980, INT J ADV COUNS, V3, P137
   SCHAFER RB, 1984, J MARRIAGE FAM, V46, P909, DOI 10.2307/352539
   SPANIER GB, 1976, J MARRIAGE FAM, V38, P15, DOI 10.2307/350547
   STEPHAN WG, 1976, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P1161, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.34.6.1161
   Szinovacz M, 1980, FAMILY DECISION MAKI
   TAYLOR SE, 1975, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P439, DOI 10.1037/h0077095
   THOMPSON L, 1982, J MARRIAGE FAM, V44, P889, DOI 10.2307/351453
   THOMPSON L, 1983, J MARRIAGE FAM, V45, P103, DOI 10.2307/351299
   THOMPSON SC, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P469, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.41.3.469
   WATSON D, 1982, PSYCHOL BULL, V92, P682, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.92.3.682
   WEISS RL, 1980, ADV FAMILY INTERVENT
   WILLS TA, 1974, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V42, P802, DOI 10.1037/h0037524
   ZEISS AM, 1980, J DIVORCE, V4, P21
NR 56
TC 1
BP 177
EP 205
PY 1993
VL 21
IS 1-2
GA NK415
UT WOS:A1993NK41500010
ER

PT J
AU Fervaha, G
   Agid, O
   Takeuchi, H
   Foussias, G
   Remington, G
AF Fervaha, Gagan
   Agid, Ofer
   Takeuchi, Hiroyoshi
   Foussias, George
   Remington, Gary
TI Clinical determinants of life satisfaction in chronic schizophrenia:
   Data from the CATIE study
SO SCHIZOPHRENIA RESEARCH
AB Objective: Quality of life is seen as an important outcome variable for patients with schizophrenia. However, the precise definition of this construct varies and has often been used to define health-related domains. The present study sought to focus on global life satisfaction as a key subjective domain and determine its relationship with clinical variables.
   Method: The study sample included 1437 patients with chronic schizophrenia who participated in the Clinical Antipsychotic Trial of Intervention Effectiveness (CATIE) study. Patients were evaluated with a comprehensive battery of assessments capturing symptoms, cognition and medication side effects, among other variables. Life satisfaction was evaluated with a global self-report item.
   Results: Greater depressive symptoms were the most robust indicator of worse life satisfaction. Lower life satisfaction was also associated with poorer psychosocial functioning, greater symptoms of anxiety, apathy and more negative attitudes toward medication. Taken together, these variables explained 20% of the variance in life satisfaction scores. Positive symptoms and other medication side effects also negatively influenced life satisfaction scores.
   Conclusions: These results affirm that clinical variables have an adverse effect on the overall subjective well-being of patients with schizophrenia. The relatively small amount of variance explained, though, argues for a better understanding of those other variables that contribute to life satisfaction. (C) 2013 Elsevier B. V. All rights reserved.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 203
EP 208
PY 2013
PD DEC
VL 151
IS 1-3
DI 10.1016/j.schres.2013.10.021
UT WOS:000327795300028
TG GROUP2
ER

PT J
AU McNish, I
AF McNish, Ian
TI Loving the fine: Virtue and happiness in Aristotle's ethics
SO MANKIND QUARTERLY
J9 MANKIND QUART
LA English
DT Book Review
CR LANNSTROM A, 2006, LOVING FINE VIRTUE H
NR 1
TC 0
BP 135
EP 137
PY 2006
PD FAL-WIN
VL 47
IS 1-2
GA 111PF
UT WOS:000242464800010
ER

PT J
AU SMITH, TW
AF SMITH, TW
TI HAPPINESS - TIME TRENDS, SEASONAL-VARIATIONS, INTERSURVEY DIFFERENCES,
   AND OTHER MYSTERIES
SO SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
RP SMITH, TW, NATL OPIN RES CTR,6030 S ELLIS AVE,CHICAGO,IL, USA.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Bradburn N., 1965, REPORTS HAPPINESS PI
   BRADBURN NM, 1964, NORC98 NAT OP RES CT
   BRADBURN NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOLOGI
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   DAVIS JA, 1975, SEP INT C SUBJ IND Q
   DAVIS JA, 1975, AM J SOCIOL, V81, P491, DOI 10.1086/226105
   DUBLIN L, 1963, SUICIDE SOC STATISTI
   GOLDINGS HJ, 1954, J PERS, V23, P30, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1954.tb02336.x
   KERNELL S, 1978, AM POLIT SCI REV, V72, P506, DOI 10.2307/1954107
   MUELLER JE, 1970, AM POLIT SCI REV, V64, P18, DOI 10.2307/1955610
   Reder M. W, 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E
   ROBINSON JP, 1969, MEASURES SOCIAL PSYC
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   SMITH T, 1976, STUDIES SOCIAL CHANG
   Springer NN, 1935, J APPL PSYCHOL, V19, P379, DOI 10.1037/h0053934
   STIMSON JA, 1976, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V40, P1, DOI 10.1086/268264
   SUDMAN S, 1967, REDUCING COST SURVEY
   TAYLOR DG, 1976, STUDIES SOCIAL CHANG, V1
   WATTS W, 1976, 1 POT ASS POL PERSP
   WILSON W, 1967, PSYCHOL BULL, V67, P294, DOI 10.1037/h0024431
   ZAJONC RB, 1968, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V9, P1, DOI 10.1037/h0025848
NR 22
TC 89
BP 18
EP 30
PY 1979
VL 42
IS 1
DI 10.2307/3033870
GA GN555
UT WOS:A1979GN55500002
ER

PT J
AU Hooper, MW
   Baker, EA
   McNutt, MD
AF Hooper, Monica Webb
   Baker, Elizabeth A.
   McNutt, Marcia D.
TI Associations between coping, affect, and social support among low-income
   African American smokers
SO ADDICTIVE BEHAVIORS
J9 ADDICT BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hooper, Monica Webb; Baker, Elizabeth A.; McNutt, Marcia D.] Univ Miami, Sylvester Comprehens Canc Ctr, Coral Gables, FL 33124 USA.
RP Hooper, MW, Univ Miami, Dept Psychol, Sylvester Comprehens Canc Ctr, POB 248185, Coral Gables, FL 33124 USA.
EM mwebb@miami.edu
DE African American smokers; Coping; Negative affect; Positive affect;
   Social support
ID SMOKING-CESSATION; NEGATIVE AFFECT; NICOTINE DEPENDENCE; QUITTING
   SMOKING; BLOOD-PRESSURE; JOHN-HENRYISM; LAPSES; WOMEN; INTERVENTION;
   DISPARITIES
AB Objective: Previous research has documented disparities in smoking cessation between African Americans and Caucasians. Many low-income African American smokers face a range of circumstances that may inhibit effective coping during quit attempts, yet previous research has not considered factors that influence coping in this population. This study examined (a) affect (positive and negative) and (b) perceived social support in association with coping strategies.
   Methods: The baseline assessment of African American smokers (N = 168) enrolled in a randomized controlled trial included the Positive and Negative Affect Schedule, the Multidimensional Scale of Perceived Social Support, and the Brief COPE. A factor analysis of the Brief COPE resulted in two factors, adaptive and maladaptive strategies.
   Results: Participants were mostly single (64%), women (61%), with >= 12 years of education (68%), and low-income. They were middle aged (M = 46.1, SD = 8.7), smoked 21.8 (SD = 133) cigarettes/day for 243 (SD = 11) years, and were moderately nicotine dependent. Results demonstrated that adaptive coping was positively correlated with positive affect and social support. Maladaptive coping was positively correlated with negative affect, and inversely related to positive affect and social support Multivariate analyses revealed that positive affect and social support were independently associated with adaptive coping strategies. In contrast, maladaptive coping was independently associated with negative affect, but not social support.
   Conclusions: Interventions that harness positive resources, such as social support and positive mood, may facilitate adaptive coping. Also, addressing negative affect among low-income African American smokers may be important to reduce maladaptive coping strategies. (C) 2013 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Aldridge-Gerry AA, 2011, J STUD ALCOHOL DRUGS, V72, P125
   Andrews JO, 2007, RES NURS HEALTH, V30, P45, DOI 10.1002/nur.20174
   Berkman L, 2000, SOCIAL EPIDEMIOLOGY, P137
   Borders A, 2011, CULT DIVERS ETHN MIN, V17, P125, DOI 10.1037/a0023357
   BRESLAU N, 1994, ADDICTION, V89, P743, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.1994.tb00960.x
   Brodbeck J, 2013, ADDICT BEHAV, V38, P2224, DOI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2013.02.001
   Buchanan LM, 2004, J NURS SCHOLARSHIP, V36, P324, DOI 10.1111/j.1547-5069.2004.04059.x
   Carmody TP, 2007, J PSYCHOACTIVE DRUGS, V39, P499
   Carver CS, 1997, INT J BEHAV MED, V4, P92, DOI 10.1207/s15327558ijbm0401_6
   Maarcher Ann, 2011, Morbidity and Mortality Weekly Report, V60, P1513
   Cokkinides VE, 2008, AM J PREV MED, V34, P404, DOI 10.1016/j.amepre.2008.02.003
   Culver JL, 2002, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V11, P495, DOI 10.1002/pon.615
   Diclemente C. C., 1998, TREATING ADDICTIVE B, P3
   Dornelas E., 2005, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V36, P170
   Fernander AF, 2004, J NATL MED ASSOC, V96, P246
   Fernander AF, 2005, SOC SCI MED, V60, P491, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2004.06.004
   GULLIVER SB, 1995, ADDICTION, V90, P767, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.1995.9067673.x
   HALL SM, 1994, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V62, P141, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.62.1.141
   HEATHERTON TF, 1991, BRIT J ADDICT, V86, P1119
   JACKSON LA, 1994, J BEHAV MED, V17, P69, DOI 10.1007/BF01856883
   JAMES SA, 1983, J BEHAV MED, V6, P259, DOI 10.1007/BF01315113
   KAMARCK TW, 1988, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V7, P557, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.7.6.557
   Kassel JD, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P270, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.2.270
   King G, 2004, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V94, P1965, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.94.11.1965
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   MANFREDI C, 1992, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V82, P267, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.82.2.267
   McBride CM, 2001, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V20, P334, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.20.5.334
   Merchant G, 2013, RES NURS HEALTH, V36, P3, DOI 10.1002/nur.21520
   Minami H., 2010, ADDICTION, V106, P641, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1360-0443.2010.03243.X
   Mwendwa DT, 2011, J NATL MED ASSOC, V103, P602
   Nollen NL, 2005, ADDICT BEHAV, V30, P1225, DOI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2004.10.004
   O'Connell KA, 2006, RES NURS HEALTH, V29, P533, DOI 10.1002/nur.20151
   O'Connell KA, 2004, NICOTINE TOB RES, V6, P661, DOI 10.1080/14622200410001734049
   O'Connell KA, 2007, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V26, P77, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.26.1.77
   Rayens MK, 2011, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V16, P294, DOI 10.1177/1359105310373410
   Roski J, 1996, ADDICT BEHAV, V21, P173, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(95)00047-X
   Shiffman S, 2004, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V72, P192, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.72.2.192
   Shiffman S, 1996, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V64, P366, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.64.2.366
   SHIFFMAN S, 1985, INT J ADDICT, V20, P311
   SHIFFMAN S, 1984, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V52, P261, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.52.2.261
   THOITS PA, 1986, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V54, P416, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.54.4.416
   Trinidad DR, 2011, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V101, P699, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.2010.191668
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Webb Hooper M., 2013, J CONSULTIN IN PRESS
   Webb MS, 2007, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V63, P1247, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20437
   ZIMET GD, 1988, J PERS ASSESS, V52, P30, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5201_2
NR 46
TC 0
BP 2736
EP 2740
PY 2013
PD NOV
VL 38
IS 11
DI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2013.07.005
GA 225KM
UT WOS:000324961800017
ER

PT J
AU Kwan, BM
   Bryan, A
AF Kwan, Bethany M.
   Bryan, Angela
TI In-task and post-task affective response to exercise: Translating
   exercise intentions into behaviour
SO BRITISH JOURNAL OF HEALTH PSYCHOLOGY
J9 BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kwan, Bethany M.] Univ Colorado, Dept Psychol, Boulder, CO 80309 USA.
   [Bryan, Angela] Univ New Mexico, Albuquerque, NM 87131 USA.
RP Kwan, BM, Univ Colorado, Dept Psychol, UCB 345, Boulder, CO 80309 USA.
EM bethany.kwan@colorado.edu
ID INCREASE PHYSICAL-ACTIVITY; PLANNED BEHAVIOR; CIRCUMPLEX MODEL; REASONED
   ACTION; SELF-EFFICACY; CARDIOVASCULAR-DISEASE; INTENSITY EXERCISE;
   WOMEN; MAINTENANCE; HEALTH
AB Objectives. To test whether affective response to an acute bout of exercise can predict regular voluntary exercise, and specifically whether a positive affective response helps translate intentions into behaviour.
   Design. A prospective correlational design.
   Methods. Participants (N = 127) recruited from the community reported intentions to engage in voluntary exercise and frequency of participation in voluntary exercise both at baseline and at a 3-month follow-up. Self-reported positive affect, negative affect, tranquillity, and fatigue were assessed during a bout of moderate intensity exercise.
   Results. Within subject slopes for increases in positive affect and decreases in fatigue during exercise, and increased tranquillity and decreased fatigue post-exercise were associated with more frequent participation in exercise at follow-up. Changes in negative affect did not predict exercise at follow-up; however, this was likely due to floor effects leading to lack of baseline variability in negative affect. Importantly, a positive affective response to exercise moderated the intention-behaviour relationship, such that those who responded to exercise more favourably exhibited stronger relationships between intentions and future exercise behaviour
   Conclusions. We conclude that exercise-related increases in positive affect and tranquillity and decreases in feelings of fatigue can aid in the successful translation of exercise intentions into behaviour.
CR Abraham C, 2003, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P495, DOI 10.1348/014466603322595248
   Achtziger A., 2008, MOTIVATION ACTION, P272, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511499821.012
   AJZEN I, 1991, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V50, P179, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(91)90020-T
   Ajzen I, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V6, P107, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0602_02
   *AM COLL SPORTS ME, 2000, ACMS GUID EX TEST PR
   Annesi JJ, 2005, WOMEN HEALTH, V42, P77, DOI 10.1300/j013v42n03_05
   Bagozzi R, 2003, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V16, P273, DOI 10.1002/bdm.446
   BANDURA A, 1977, PSYCHOL REV, V84, P191, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.84.2.191
   Baumeister RF, 2007, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V11, P167, DOI 10.1177/1088868307301033
   BERGER BG, 1992, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V75, P1331, DOI 10.2466/PMS.75.8.1331-1343
   BLAIR SN, 1985, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V122, P794
   BORG G., 1985, INTRO BORGS RPE SCAL
   Bryan A, 2007, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V26, P30, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.26.1.30
   Bryan AD, 2002, AM J HEALTH BEHAV, V26, P83
   Carels RA, 2006, J AGING PHYS ACTIV, V14, P12
   CARPENTER L, 2009, AFFECTIVE RESP UNPUB
   Christou DD, 2005, CIRCULATION, V111, P1904, DOI 10.1161/01.CIR.0000161818.28974.1A
   CRITES SL, 1994, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V20, P619, DOI 10.1177/0146167294206001
   Department of Health, 2004, LEAST 5 WEEK EV IMP
   Dishman RK, 1996, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V28, P706, DOI 10.1097/00005768-199606000-00010
   Dishman RK, 2006, OBESITY, V14, P345, DOI 10.1038/oby.2006.46
   Ekkekakis P, 2005, J SPORT SCI, V23, P477, DOI 10.1080/02640410400021492
   Ekkekakis P, 2003, COGNITION EMOTION, V17, P213, DOI 10.1080/02699930244000282
   French DP, 2005, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P1824, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2005.tb02197.x
   Godin G, 2008, AM J HEALTH PROMOT, V22, P180, DOI 10.4278/ajhp.22.3.180
   Hagger MS, 2002, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V24, P3
   HARDY CJ, 1989, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V11, P304
   Hausenblas HA, 1997, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V19, P36
   Huelsman TJ, 2003, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V63, P655, DOI 10.1177/0013164403251331
   Kahn EB, 2002, AM J PREV MED, V22, P73, DOI 10.1016/S0749-3797(02)00434-8
   Kiviniemi MT, 2007, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V26, P152, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.26.2.152
   Kwan BM, 2008, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V40, pS452, DOI 10.1249/01.mss.0000322922.39012.4f
   Lind E, 2005, PREV MED, V40, P407, DOI 10.1016/j.ypmed.2004.07.006
   Lox C. L., 2000, Measurement in Physical Education and Exercise Science, V4, P79, DOI 10.1207/S15327841Mpee0402_4
   Macera Caroline A, 2005, Prev Chronic Dis, V2, pA17
   Marcus BH, 2006, CIRCULATION, V114, P2739, DOI 10.1161/CIRCULATIONAHA.106.179683
   McAuley E, 2003, PREV MED, V37, P110, DOI 10.1016/S0091-7435(03)00089-6
   Oman RF, 1998, AM J HEALTH PROMOT, V12, P154
   Parfitt G, 2006, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V11, P39, DOI 10.1348/135910705X43606
   PATE RR, 1995, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V273, P402, DOI 10.1001/jama.273.5.402
   Penedo FJ, 2005, CURR OPIN PSYCHIATR, V18, P189, DOI 10.1097/00001504-200503000-00013
   Pereira M A, 1997, Med Sci Sports Exerc, V29, pS1
   Petruzello S. J., 2000, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V1, P71, DOI DOI 10.1016/S1469-0292(00)00010-8
   Reed J, 2005, CAUSES, ROLE AND INFLUENCE OF MOOD STATES, P91
   Rhodes RE, 2006, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V11, P119, DOI 10.1348/135910705X52633
   Rocheleau CA, 2004, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V19, P491, DOI 10.1080/08870440310001613509
   Rodgers WM, 1998, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V28, P1016, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1998.tb01665.x
   ROSENFIELD PL, 1992, SOC SCI MED, V35, P1343, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(92)90038-R
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   SALLIS JF, 1985, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V121, P91
   Trope Y, 2003, PSYCHOL REV, V110, P403, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.110.3.403
   Van Landuyt LM, 2000, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V22, P208
   Wadden TA, 1998, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V66, P429
   Webb TL, 2006, PSYCHOL BULL, V132, P249, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.132.2.249
   Williams DM, 2008, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V9, P231, DOI 10.1016/j.psychsport.2007.04.002
NR 55
TC 25
BP 115
EP 131
PY 2010
PD FEB
VL 15
DI 10.1348/135910709X433267
GA 557ES
UT WOS:000274653000007
ER

PT J
AU Goldberg, J
   Harrow, M
AF Goldberg, J
   Harrow, M
TI Subjective life satisfaction versus objective functioning in bipolar and
   unipolar patients at follow-up
SO BIPOLAR DISORDERS
J9 BIPOLAR DISORD
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 N Shore Long Isl Jewish Hlth Syst, Zucher Hillside Hosp, Glen Oaks, NY USA.
   Univ Illinois, Coll Med, Chicago, IL 60680 USA.
NR 0
TC 1
BP 14
EP 14
PY 2004
VL 6
GA 778RR
UT WOS:000189255000014
ER

PT J
AU Pell, MD
   Jaywant, A
   Monetta, L
   Kotz, SA
AF Pell, Marc D.
   Jaywant, Abhishek
   Monetta, Laura
   Kotz, Sonja A.
TI Emotional speech processing: Disentangling the effects of prosody and
   semantic cues
SO COGNITION & EMOTION
J9 COGNITION EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Pell, Marc D.] McGill Univ, Sch Commun Sci & Disorders, Montreal, PQ H3G 1A8, Canada.
   [Monetta, Laura] Univ Laval, Montreal, PQ, Canada.
   [Kotz, Sonja A.] Max Planck Inst Human Cognit & Brain Sci, Leipzig, Germany.
RP Pell, MD, McGill Univ, Sch Commun Sci & Disorders, 1266 Ave Pins Ouest, Montreal, PQ H3G 1A8, Canada.
EM marc.pell@mcgill.ca
DE Speech perception; Emotions; Audio-visual priming; Vocal cues; Facial
   expression
ID AFFECT DECISION TASK; FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; ERP EVIDENCE; SPONTANEOUS
   ATTENTION; AFFECTIVE INFORMATION; NONVERBAL EMOTION; NEGATIVE EMOTIONS;
   RIGHT-HEMISPHERE; VOCAL CUES; VOICE
AB To inform how emotions in speech are implicitly processed and registered in memory, we compared how emotional prosody, emotional semantics, and both cues in tandem prime decisions about conjoined emotional faces. Fifty-two participants rendered facial affect decisions (Pell, 2005a), indicating whether a target face represented an emotion (happiness or sadness) or not (a facial grimace), after passively listening to happy, sad, or neutral prime utterances. Emotional information from primes was conveyed by: (1) prosody only; (2) semantic cues only; or (3) combined prosody and semantic cues. Results indicated that prosody, semantics, and combined prosody-semantic cues facilitate emotional decisions about target faces in an emotion-congruent manner. However, the magnitude of priming did not vary across tasks. Our findings highlight that emotional meanings of prosody and semantic cues are systematically registered during speech processing, but with similar effects on associative knowledge about emotions, which is presumably shared by prosody, semantics, and faces.
CR Astesano C, 2004, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V18, P172, DOI 10.1016/j.cogbrainres.2003.10.002
   Attardo S, 2003, HUMOR, V16, P243, DOI 10.1515/humr.2003.012
   Banse R, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P614, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.3.614
   Beaucousin V, 2007, CEREB CORTEX, V17, P339, DOI 10.1093/cercor/bhj151
   Borod JC, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P193
   Borod JC, 1998, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V12, P446, DOI 10.1037//0894-4105.12.3.446
   BOWER GH, 1987, BEHAV RES THER, V25, P443, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(87)90052-0
   BOWER GH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P129, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.129
   BOWERS D, 1987, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V25, P317, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(87)90021-2
   Bowers D, 1993, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V7, P433, DOI 10.1037//0894-4105.7.4.433
   Breitenstein C, 1998, BEHAV NEUROL, V11, P29
   Buchanan TW, 2000, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V9, P227, DOI 10.1016/S0926-6410(99)00060-9
   CAFFI C, 1994, J PRAGMATICS, V22, P325, DOI 10.1016/0378-2166(94)90115-5
   Carroll NC, 2005, Q J EXP PSYCHOL-A, V58, P1173, DOI 10.1080/02724980443000539
   Cheang HS, 2008, SPEECH COMMUN, V50, P366, DOI 10.1016/j.specom.2007.11.003
   Dara C, 2008, BRAIN RES, V1188, P100, DOI 10.1016/j.brainres.2007.10.034
   de Gelder B, 1999, NEUROSCI LETT, V260, P133, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3940(98)00963-X
   de Gelder B, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P289
   Dimberg U, 1996, MOTIV EMOTION, V20, P149, DOI 10.1007/BF02253869
   Eckstein K, 2006, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V18, P1696, DOI 10.1162/jocn.2006.18.10.1696
   EKMAN P, 1992, COGNITION EMOTION, V6, P169, DOI 10.1080/02699939208411068
   Fazio RH, 2001, COGNITION EMOTION, V15, P115, DOI 10.1080/0269993004200024
   Friederici AD, 2002, TRENDS COGN SCI, V6, P78, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(00)01839-8
   Grandjean D, 2006, PROG BRAIN RES, V156, P235, DOI 10.1016/S0079-6123(06)56012-1
   Grimshaw GM, 1998, BRAIN COGNITION, V36, P108, DOI 10.1006/brcg.1997.0949
   Hagoort P, 2004, SCIENCE, V304, P438, DOI 10.1126/science.1095455
   HANSEN CH, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P548, DOI 10.1177/0146167295216001
   Hietanen J, 2004, EUR J COGN PSYCHOL, V16, P769, DOI 10.1080/09541440340000330
   Hsu SM, 2008, COGN AFFECT BEHAV NE, V8, P282, DOI 10.3758/CABN.8.3.282
   Innes-Ker A, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P804, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.4.804
   Ishii K, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P39, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.01416
   JOHNSON WF, 1986, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V43, P280
   Johnstone T, 2006, SOC COGN AFFECT NEUR, V1, P242, DOI 10.1093/scan/nsl027
   Kitayama S., 1994, HEARTS EYE EMOTIONAL, P41
   Kitayama S, 2002, COGNITION EMOTION, V16, P29, DOI 10.1080/0269993943000121
   Kotz SA, 2007, BRAIN RES, V1151, P107, DOI 10.1016/j.brainres.2007.03.015
   Kreifelts B, 2007, NEUROIMAGE, V37, P1445, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2007.06.020
   Kreifelts B, 2009, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V47, P3059, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2009.07.001
   Laukka P, 2005, EMOTION, V5, P277, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.5.3.277
   Leppanen JM, 2004, PSYCHOL RES-PSYCH FO, V69, P22, DOI 10.1007/s00426-003-0157-2
   Mahon BZ, 2009, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V60, P27, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.60.110707.163532
   Mahon BZ, 2008, J PHYSIOL-PARIS, V102, P59, DOI 10.1016/j.jphysparis.2008.03.004
   Massaro DW, 1996, PSYCHON B REV, V3, P215, DOI 10.3758/BF03212421
   Mitchell RLC, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V41, P1410, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(03)00017-4
   Mogg K, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P713
   Morais J., 1987, COGNITION EMOTION, V1, P89, DOI 10.1080/02699938708408365
   Morton JB, 2001, CHILD DEV, V72, P834, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00318
   NEELY JH, 1989, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V15, P1003, DOI 10.1037//0278-7393.15.6.1003
   NIEDENTHAL PM, 1990, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P505, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(90)90053-O
   Niedenthal PM, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P337, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.2.337
   Niedenthal PM, 1997, COGNITION EMOTION, V11, P403
   Nygaard LC, 2002, MEM COGNITION, V30, P583, DOI 10.3758/BF03194959
   Nygaard LC, 2008, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V34, P1017, DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.34.4.1017
   Paulmann S, 2008, BRAIN LANG, V105, P59, DOI 10.1016/j.bandl.2007.11.005
   Paulmann S, 2010, COGN AFFECT BEHAV NE, V10, P230, DOI 10.3758/CABN.10.2.230
   Paulmann S, 2009, NEUROREPORT, V20, P1603, DOI 10.1097/WNR.0b013e3283320e3f
   Paulmann S, 2009, J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V23, P63, DOI 10.1027/0269-8803.23.2.63
   Pell MD, 2005, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V29, P45, DOI 10.1007/s10919-004-0889-8
   Pell MD, 2009, J PHONETICS, V37, P417, DOI 10.1016/j.wocn.2009.07.005
   Pell MD, 2005, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V29, P193, DOI 10.1007/s10919-005-7720-z
   Pell MD, 2008, SPEECH COMMUN, V50, P519, DOI 10.1016/j.specom.2008.03.006
   Pell MD, 2009, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V33, P107, DOI 10.1007/s10919-008-0065-7
   Pell MD, 2002, BRAIN COGNITION, V48, P499, DOI 10.1006/brxg.2001.1406
   Pell MD, 2006, BRAIN LANG, V96, P221, DOI 10.1016/j.bandl.2005.04.007
   Pell MD, 1997, BRAIN LANG, V57, P80, DOI 10.1006/brln.1997.1638
   Pourtois G, 2000, NEUROREPORT, V11, P1329, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200004270-00036
   Preston SD, 2008, COGN AFFECT BEHAV NE, V8, P54, DOI 10.3758/CABN.8.1.54
   Rossell SL, 2004, EMOTION, V4, P354, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.4.4.354
   SCHERER KR, 1986, PSYCHOL BULL, V99, P143, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.99.2.143
   SCHERER KR, 1991, MOTIV EMOTION, V15, P123, DOI 10.1007/BF00995674
   Schirmer A, 2005, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V24, P442, DOI 10.1016/j.cogbrainres.2005.02.022
   Schirmer A, 2003, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V15, P1135, DOI 10.1162/089892903322598102
   Schirmer A, 2006, TRENDS COGN SCI, V10, P24, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2005.11.009
   Schirmer A, 2002, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V14, P228, DOI 10.1016/S0926-6410(02)00108-8
   Shuster LI, 2009, BRAIN LANG, V111, P66, DOI 10.1016/j.bandl.2009.06.003
   Tanenhaus MK, 2008, PHILOS T R SOC B, V363, P1105, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2007.2162
   Techentin C, 2009, BRAIN COGNITION, V70, P201, DOI 10.1016/j.bandc.2009.02.003
   Thompson WF, 2006, SEMIOTICA, V158, P407, DOI 10.1515/SEM.2006.017
   Vingerhoets G, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V17, P93, DOI 10.1037/0894-4105.17.1.93
   Vroomen Jean, 2001, Cognitive Affective and Behavioral Neuroscience, V1, P382, DOI 10.3758/CABN.1.4.382
   Wambacq IJA, 2004, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V20, P427, DOI 10.1016/j.cogbrainres.2004.03.015
   Wilson D, 2006, J PRAGMATICS, V38, P1559, DOI 10.1016/j.pragma.2005.04.012
   Wurm LH, 2001, COGNITION EMOTION, V15, P831
NR 83
TC 9
BP 834
EP 853
PY 2011
VL 25
IS 5
DI 10.1080/02699931.2010.516915
GA 882KO
UT WOS:000299562700008
ER

PT J
AU Angner, E
AF Angner, Erik
TI Are subjective measures of well-being 'direct'?
SO AUSTRALASIAN JOURNAL OF PHILOSOPHY
J9 AUSTRALAS J PHILOS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Alabama, Birmingham, AL USA.
RP Angner, E, Univ Alabama, Birmingham, AL USA.
ID HAPPINESS; PSYCHOLOGY; LIFE
AB Subjective measures of well-beingmeasures based on answers to questions such as 'Taking things all together, how would you say things are these dayswould you say you're very happy, pretty happy, or not too happy these days?'are often presented as superior to more traditional economic welfare measures, e.g., for public policy purposes. This paper aims to spell out and assess what I will call the argument from directness: the notion that subjective measures of well-being better represent well-being than economic measures do because subjective measures (and subjective measures alone) are direct measures of well-being. My main thesis is that the argument begs the question against proponents of economic measures: it is based on a premise that they reject and that is no less in need of justification than the conclusion of the argument, namely, the proposition that well-being is constituted by subjectively experienced mental states. If subjective measures can be defended as valid measures of well-being at all, I will maintain, it is because they are (imperfect) indirect measures of well-being.
CR Adler M, 2008, J LEGAL STUD, V37, pS253
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Andrews F. M., 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY, P61
   Angner E, 2009, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V14, P503, DOI 10.1177/1359105309103570
   Angner E., 2009, OXFORD HDB PHILOS EC, P560
   ANGNER E, 2009, PHILOS HAPPINESS, P149
   ASH TG, 2009, GUARDIAN        0101
   Ben-Shahar T., 2007, HAPPIER LEARN SECRET
   Bradburn N., 1965, REPORTS HAPPINESS PI
   BURCHFIELD RW, 2004, FOWLERS MODERN ENGLI
   CAMPBELL A, 1976, AM PSYCHOL, V31, P117, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.31.2.117
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V57, P119, DOI 10.1023/A:1014411319119
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   Diener E, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P33, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_3
   Diener E, 1997, SOC INDIC RES, V40, P189, DOI 10.1023/A:1006859511756
   Diener E., 2004, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V5, P1, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.0963-7214.2004.00501001.X
   Fazio RH, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P297, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145225
   Feldman Fred, 2004, PLEASURE GOOD LIFE N
   Fowler JH, 2008, BRIT MED J, V337, DOI 10.1136/bmj.a2338
   FREY BS, 2006, 306 U ZUR I EMP RES
   GARRETT HE, 1937, STAT PSYCHOL EVALUAT
   GOLDINGS HJ, 1954, J PERS, V23, P30, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1954.tb02336.x
   Gurin G., 1960, AM VIEW THEIR MENTAL
   Hausman D. M., 2006, EC ANAL MORAL PHILOS
   Haybron DM, 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL, P17
   Helliwell John, 2009, WELL BEING PUBLIC PO
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Kahneman D, 2004, SCIENCE, V306, P1776, DOI 10.1126/science.1103572
   Kahneman D, 2004, AM ECON REV, V94, P429, DOI 10.1257/0002828041301713
   Kahneman Daniel, 2000, CHOICES VALUES FRAME, pix
   Kahneman D, 1997, Q J ECON, V112, P375, DOI 10.1162/003355397555235
   KELLER D, 2004, PHILOS STUD, V121, P27
   KESEBIR P, 2008, CAPABILITIES HAPPINE, P60
   Layard T., 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1006824100041
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Mongin P., 1998, HDB UTILITY THEORY, V1, P371
   Myers David, 1992, PURSUIT HAPPINESS WH
   Nussbaum MC, 2008, J LEGAL STUD, V37, pS81
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   Parfit D., 1984, REASONS PERSONS
   Pigou A., 1952, EC WELFARE
   SCANLON TM, 1998, TANNER LECT HUMAN VA, V19, P91
   SCHOKKAERT E, 2007, J HUMAN DEV, V8, P415, DOI 10.1080/14649880701462239
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Sen A., 2008, CAPABILITIES HAPPINE, P16
   STEVENSON B, 2008, BROOKINGS PAPERS SPR
   Sumner L. W., 1996, WELFARE HAPPINESS ET
   Tiberius Valerie, 2006, PHILOS COMPASS, V1, P493, DOI 10.1111/j.1747-9991.2006.00038.x
   VandenBos G. R., 2007, APA DICT PSYCHOL
   Watson G, 1930, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V21, P79, DOI 10.1037/h0070539
NR 53
TC 1
BP 115
EP 130
PY 2011
VL 89
IS 1
DI 10.1080/00048400903401665
GA 714RC
UT WOS:000286825700009
ER

PT J
AU Wong, PTP
AF Wong, Paul T. P.
TI Positive Psychology 2.0: Towards a Balanced Interactive Model of the
   Good Life
SO CANADIAN PSYCHOLOGY-PSYCHOLOGIE CANADIENNE
J9 CAN PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Trent Univ, Dept Psychol, Toronto, ON M2M 4C5, Canada.
RP Wong, PTP, Trent Univ, Dept Psychol, 13 Ballyconnor Court, Toronto, ON M2M 4C5, Canada.
EM dr.paul.wong@gmail.com
DE meaning; subjective well-being; resilience; virtue; eudaimonia
ID SELF-DETERMINATION THEORY; HUMANISTIC PSYCHOLOGY; WELL; HAPPINESS;
   PERSPECTIVE; PEOPLE; MINDFULNESS; RESILIENCE; EUDAIMONIA; BENEFITS
AB This paper first describes the growing pains and challenges of the positive psychology (PP) movement and identifies the four pillars of the good life as meaning, virtue, resilience, and well-being, which are all shaped by culture. I then introduce three issues that characterise the second wave of PP (referred to as PP 2.0). The first concerns the need for a comprehensive taxonomy of PP. The second involves the hypothesis that meaning-orientation and happiness-orientation represent two different visions of the good life with profound practical implications. Eudaimonia is viewed as meaning plus virtue. The third issue concerns a dual-systems model as a way to integrate the complex interactions between the negatives and positives to optimise positive outcomes in various situations. I conclude that PP 2.0 is characterised by a balanced, interactive, meaning-centered, and cross-cultural perspective.
CR Ahuvia A, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P77, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.77
   Aristotle, 2004, NICHOMACHEAN ETHICS
   Batson C. D., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P485
   Baumeister R. F., 2001, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V5, P323, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.5.4.323
   Baumeister R. F., 1994, LOSING CONTROL WHY P
   Baumeister R. F., 1991, MEANINGS LIFE
   Baumeister RF, 2004, HDB SELF REGULATION
   Boehm J. K., 2009, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P667
   Bohart AC, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P81, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.1.81
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Brickman P., 1987, COMMITMENT CONFLICT
   Brown KW, 2007, PSYCHOL INQ, V18, P211
   Brown KW, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P822, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.4.822
   Bruner J., 1992, ACTS MEANING 4 LECT
   BUFFORD RK, 1991, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V19, P56
   *CAN IND WELLB, 2009, MEAS WHAT MATT
   *CAN MENT HLTH ASS, 2010, FAST FACTS MENT HLTH
   CARSTENSEN LL, 2003, PSYCHOL HUMAN STRENG, P75, DOI 10.1037/10566-006
   CARTER RT, 1991, J COUNS DEV, V70, P164
   CASSEL L, 2006, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V1, P215
   CHAMBERLAIN K, 1988, J SCI STUD RELIG, V27, P411, DOI 10.2307/1387379
   Chang EC, 1996, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V21, P819, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(96)00110-9
   Christopher J.C., 2005, NAMING NURTURING E N, V17, P3
   CLARK MS, 1991, PROSOCIAL BEHAV
   CSIKSZENTMIHALYI M., 2009, PSYCHOL TOPICS, V18, P203
   Davydov DM, 2010, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V30, P479, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2010.03.003
   DECI EL, 1991, NEBR SYM MOTIV, V38, P237
   DELLEFAVE A, 2009, PSYCHOL TOPICS, V18, P285
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P851, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.851
   Diener E., 2009, PSYCHOL TOPICS, V18, P213
   DIENER E, 2009, COLLECTED WORKS E DI, V3, P246
   EMMONS RA, 1998, HUMAN QUEST MEANING, P163
   Fowers BJ, 2008, THEOR PSYCHOL, V18, P629, DOI 10.1177/0959354308093399
   Frankl VE, 1985, MANS SEARCH MEANING
   Frederick S, 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Fredrickson B. L., 2009, POSITIVITY GROUNDBRE
   Fredrickson B. L., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P120
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P678, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.7.678
   Gilbert P, 2005, COMPASSION CONCEPTUA
   Gilbert P, 2009, COMPASSIONATE MIND N
   GILLIGAN C, 1977, HARVARD EDUC REV, V47, P481
   Gollwitzer PM, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P493, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.54.7.493
   Hart KE, 2011, CAN PSYCHOL, V52, P82, DOI 10.1037/a0023118
   Haybron Daniel M., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P207, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1010075527517
   Haybron DM, 2003, METAPHILOSOPHY, V34, P305, DOI 10.1111/1467-9973.00275
   HAYBRON DM, 2007, J ETHICS SOCIAL PHIL, V2
   Held BS, 2004, J HUMANIST PSYCHOL, V44, P9, DOI 10.1177/0022167803259645
   Held BS, 2002, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V58, P965, DOI 10.1002/jclp.10093
   Hoffman L., 2011, EXISTENTIAL PSYCHOL, V39
   Huta V, 2010, J HAPPINESS STUD, V11, P71, DOI 10.1007/s10902-008-9123-4
   Huta V, 2010, J HAPPINESS STUD, V11, P735, DOI 10.1007/s10902-009-9171-4
   Joseph S., 2009, PSYCHOL TOPICS, V18, P335
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Kashdan T. B., 2009, PSYCHOL TOPICS, V18, P303
   Kashdan TB, 2008, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V3, P219, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760802303044
   KASSER T, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P410, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.2.410
   Keyes C. L. M., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P45
   Keyes CLM, 2000, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V63, P264, DOI 10.2307/2695873
   KIM M, 2005, ANN CONV AM PSYCH AS
   King LA, 2001, J HUMANIST PSYCHOL, V41, P51, DOI 10.1177/0022167801411005
   Klinger E., 1998, HUMAN QUEST MEANING, P27
   Klinger E., 1977, MEANING VOID INNER E
   Kohlberg L., 1981, ESSAYS MORAL DEV, VI
   Kraut Richard, 2009, WHAT IS GOOD WHY ETH
   Larsen JT, 2003, PSYCHOL HUMAN STRENG, P211, DOI 10.1037/10566-015
   Larsen R., 2009, PSYCHOL TOP, V18, P247
   Larsen R. J., 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL, P258
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Lazarus RS, 2003, PSYCHOL INQ, V14, P93, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1402_02
   Leong FTL, 2003, CONT T VOC, P123
   LIN A, 2006, ANN CONV AM PSYCH AS
   Linley P. A., 2004, POSITIVE PSYCHOL PRA
   Linley P. A., 2006, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V1, P3, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760500372796
   Little B. R., 1989, PERSONALITY PSYCHOL, P15
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Lyubomirsky S., 2008, HAPPINESS SCI APPROA
   Lyubomirsky S, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P239, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.239
   MADDI SR, 1998, HUMAN QUEST MEANING, P3
   Martin MW, 2007, J THEOR SOC BEHAV, V37, P89, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-5914.2007.00322.x
   McAdams Dan, 1993, STORIES WE LIVE PERS
   McCullough ME, 2000, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V19, P1, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2000.19.1.1
   MCDONALD M, HUMAN QUEST IN PRESS
   MUNSEY C, 2010, MONITOR PSYCHOL, V41, P21
   Myers D., 1993, PURSUIT HAPPINESS
   O'Brien C, 2008, CAN PSYCHOL, V49, P289, DOI 10.1037/a0013235
   Park N, 2009, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V4, P273, DOI 10.1080/17439760902933690
   PEACOCK EJ, 1990, STRESS MEDICINE, V6, P227, DOI 10.1002/smi.2460060308
   PEDERSON P, 1999, MULTICULTURALISM 4 F
   Peterson C, 2004, CHARACTER STRENGTHS
   Peterson C., 2006, PRIMER POSITIVE PSYC
   PETERSON C, 2006, COURSE SYLLABUS SPEC
   Peterson J. B., 1999, MAPS MEANING ARCHITE
   RASKIN JD, 2004, STUDIES MEANING, V2
   Reker G., 2000, EXPLORING EXISTENTIA
   REKER GT, 1987, J GERONTOL, V42, P44
   Rigsby L. C., 1994, ED RESILIENCE INNER, P85
   Robbins B. D., 2008, HUMANISTIC PSYCHOL, V36, P96, DOI DOI 10.1080/08873260802110988
   ROBBINS BD, 2008, HUMANISTIC PSYCHOL, V36
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   Ryan RM, 2009, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V4, P202, DOI 10.1080/17439760902844285
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Ryan RM, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P139, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9023-4
   Ryff C. D., 2003, PSYCHOL HUMAN STRENG, P271, DOI 10.1037/10566-019
   RYFF CD, 1998, HUMAN QUEST MEANING, P213
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Scheier M. F., 2001, SELF REGULATION BEHA
   SELIGMAN M, 1998, POSITIVE PSYCHOL NET
   Seligman M., 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   Seligman M. E. P., 1990, LEARNED OPTIMISM
   SELIGMAN ME, 1998, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P559
   Seligman MEP, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P410, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.5.410
   Servan-Schreiber D, 2009, ANTICANCER NEW WAY L
   SHELDON DM, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P531
   Sheldon K., DESIGNING F IN PRESS
   SHELDON K.M., 2009, PSYCHOL TOPICS, V18, P267
   Snyder C., 2007, POSITIVE PSYCHOL SCI
   Snyder C. R., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P159
   SNYDER CR, 2000, HDB HOPE THEORY MEAS, P389, DOI 10.1016/B978-012654050-5/50023-3
   Staudinger U. M., 2003, PSYCHOL HUMAN STRENG, P9, DOI 10.1037/10566-001
   STEGER MF, 2010, GOOD BAD
   Sternberg RJ, 2001, EDUC PSYCHOL, V36, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15326985EP3604_2
   Sue DW, 2003, CONT T VOC, P151
   Sundararajan L., 2005, J THEORETICAL PHILOS, V25, P35
   TAKAMORI K, 2006, YOU WERE BORN REASON
   TAKANO Y, 2004, ANN CONV AM PSYCH AS
   Taylor E, 2001, J HUMANIST PSYCHOL, V41, P13, DOI 10.1177/0022167801411003
   Tedeschi RG, 1995, TRAUMA TRANSFORMATIO
   Ungar M, 2009, STUD PSYCHOL, V51, P259
   Ungar M, 2008, RES HUM DEV, V5, P135, DOI 10.1080/15427600802273961
   WALKER LJ, 1989, CHILD DEV, V60, P157, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1989.tb02705.x
   Waterman A. S., 2008, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V3, P234, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760802303002
   Waterman AS, 2007, AM PSYCHOL, V62, P612, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X62.6.612
   WATSON D, 1994, NEW TAXONOMY R UNPUB
   Watson D., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P106
   WONG LCJ, HUMAN QUEST ME UNPUB
   Wong P., 1998, HUMAN QUEST MEANING
   Wong P. T. P., 2010, INT J EXISTENTIAL PS, V3, P1
   Wong P. T. P., 1998, HUMAN QUEST MEANING, P111
   Wong Paul T. P., 2010, J CONTEMP PSYCHOTHER, V40, P85, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10879-009-9132-6
   Wong PTP, 2006, HDB MULTICULTURAL PE
   WONG PTP, 2010, PSYCCRIT1QUES, V55
   WONG PTP, HUMAN QUEST IN PRESS
   WONG PTP, 2008, HELL BACK WHAT I HAV
   WONG PTP, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P650, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.40.4.650
   WONG PTP, 2009, ENCY POSITIVE PSYCHO
   WONG PTP, 2007, PSYCCRITIQUES
   Wood AM, 2008, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V55, P385, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.55.3.385
   Woolfolk R. L., 2005, J THEORETICAL PHILOS, V25, P81
NR 151
TC 9
BP 69
EP 81
PY 2011
PD MAY
VL 52
IS 2
DI 10.1037/a0022511
GA 768KG
UT WOS:000290932700001
ER

PT J
AU Villanueva, I
   Cornett, M
   Yocum, D
AF Villanueva, I
   Cornett, M
   Yocum, D
TI "Living healthy with arthritis": Individuals positive affect predicts
   outcome of a community based multidisciplinary interventional program
   focusing on wellness and preventive care in arthritis.
SO ARTHRITIS AND RHEUMATISM
J9 ARTHRITIS RHEUM
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
NR 0
TC 0
BP S278
EP S278
PY 1999
PD SEP
VL 42
IS 9
GA 242JG
UT WOS:000082936301320
ER

PT J
AU Petrak, O
   Lucanin, JD
   Lucanin, D
AF Petrak, O
   Lucanin, JD
   Lucanin, D
TI Quality of ageing-some characteristics. of the elderly population of
   Istria and the comparison with other regions of Croatia
SO REVIJA ZA SOCIJALNU POLITIKU
J9 REV SOC POLIT
LA Croatian
DT Article
C1 Hlth Polytech, Zagreb, Croatia.
RP Lucanin, JD, Hlth Polytech, Zagreb, Croatia.
EM jasminka@zvu.hr
DE quality of life; local community; care for the elderly; Istria
ID SOCIAL CARE; HEALTH; SUPPORT
AB The purpose of this paper was to analyse demographic characteristics of the elderly population of Istria, their family and health status, satisfaction with life, needs and access to different social welfare services, and to compare them with the characteristics of the elderly population of Zagreb, Dalmatia and Slavonia. The structured interview included 1262 elderly respondents, their average age being 74 (60-100).
   Istria is characterised by more elderly people with a higher level of education, the least number of married elderly people, who also have less children and living siblings than elderly people in Dalmatia and Slavonia. There are most elderly people who live alone in Istria. By comparing elderly persons from four regions, it has been determined that they most significantly differ in the access to social welfare services and in social support. The determined differences point to the need to organise programs of the care for the elderly on local level, taking into consideration the different characteristics of elderly persons in individual local communities.
CR BESDINE RW, 1990, PRINCPILES GERIATRIC
   Bowling A, 1991, MEASURING HLTH REV Q
   GILLEARD C, 1999, PSYCHOL PROBLEMS AGE
   Godden S, 1998, J PUBLIC HEALTH MED, V20, P175
   HAVELKA M, 2000, REV ZA SOCIJALNU POL, V7, P19
   HUGHES B, 1993, AGEING LATER LIFE
   Idler E. L., 1993, J GERONTOL, V48, P289, DOI 10.1093/geronj/48.6.S289
   LAWTON MP, 2001, HDB PSYCHOL AGING
   Litwin H, 1999, J SOC SERV RES, V24, P83
   LUCANIN JD, 1997, THESIS FILOZOFSKI FA
   LUCANIN JD, 2003, ISKUSTVO STARENJA
   MATULIC V, 1995, SOCIJALNA PODRSKA ST
   McCamish-Svensson C, 1999, HEALTH SOC CARE COMM, V7, P163, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2524.1999.00173.x
   Newcomer R, 2002, GERONTOLOGIST, V42, P843
   Prior PM, 2003, J FAM ISSUES, V24, P124, DOI 10.1177/0192513X02238523
   Schaie K. W., 2001, PSIHOLOGIJA ODRASLE
   Smith N, 2004, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V9, P741, DOI 10.1177/1359105304045373
   von Kondratowitz HJ, 2002, AGING CLIN EXP RES, V14, P239
   Woods R., 1999, PSYCHOL PROBLEMS AGE
NR 19
TC 3
BP 37
EP 51
PY 2006
VL 13
IS 1
GA 046JD
UT WOS:000237807000003
ER

PT J
AU Martins, R
   Andrade, A
   Moreira, H
AF Martins, Rosa
   Andrade, Ana
   Moreira, Helena
TI Satisfaction with life in elderly home care
SO PSYCHOLOGY & HEALTH
J9 PSYCHOL HEALTH
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Martins, Rosa] Inst Politecn Viseu, Viseu, Portugal.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 266
EP 266
PY 2013
PD JUL 1
VL 28
GA 194EM
UT WOS:000322613800647
ER

PT J
AU Biermasz, NR
   van Thiel, SW
   Pereira, AM
   Hoftijzer, HC
   van Hemert, AM
   Smit, JWA
   Romijn, JA
   Roelfsema, F
AF Biermasz, NR
   van Thiel, SW
   Pereira, AM
   Hoftijzer, HC
   van Hemert, AM
   Smit, JWA
   Romijn, JA
   Roelfsema, F
TI Decreased quality of life in patients with acromegaly despite long-term
   cure of growth hormone excess
SO JOURNAL OF CLINICAL ENDOCRINOLOGY & METABOLISM
J9 J CLIN ENDOCR METAB
LA English
DT Article
C1 Leiden Univ, Med Ctr, Dept Endocrinol, NL-2333 ZA Leiden, Netherlands.
   Parnassia Psychomed Ctr, NL-2553 RJ The Hague, Netherlands.
RP Biermasz, NR, Leiden Univ, Med Ctr, Dept Endocrinol, Albinusdreef 2, NL-2333 ZA Leiden, Netherlands.
EM nrbiermasz@lumc.nl
ID NOTTINGHAM HEALTH PROFILE; DEPRESSION SCALE; HOSPITAL ANXIETY;
   QUESTIONNAIRE; DISORDERS; MORTALITY; FATIGUE; ADULTS; SF-36
AB The long-term impact of acromegaly on subjective well-being after treatment of GH excess is unclear. Therefore, we evaluated quality of life by validated questionnaires in a cross-sectional study of 118 successfully treated acromegalic patients. The initial treatment was transsphenoidal surgery in most patients (92%), if necessary followed by radiotherapy or octreotide. All patients were in remission at the time of assessment (GH, < 1.9 mu g/liter; normal IGF-I for age). General perceived well-being was reduced compared with controls for all subscales (P < 0.001) as measured by the Nottingham Health Profile and the Short Form-36. Acromegalic patients also had lower scores on fatigue (Multidimensional Fatigue Index) and anxiety and depression (Hospital Anxiety and Depression Scale). Radiotherapy was associated with decreased quality of life in all subscales except for the Hospital Anxiety and Depression Scale, and worsened quality of life significantly, according to the fatigue scores. Somatostatin analog treatment was not associated with improved quality of life. Independent predictors of quality of life were age ( physical subscales and Nottingham Health Profile), disease duration ( social isolation and personal relations), and radiotherapy (physical and fatigue subscales). In conclusion, patients cured after treatment for acromegaly have a persistently decreased quality of life despite long-term biochemical cure of GH excess. Radiotherapy especially is associated with a reduced quality of life.
CR BATES AS, 1993, Q J MED, V86, P293
   Beauregard C, 2003, CLIN ENDOCRINOL, V58, P86, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2265.2003.01679.x
   Biermasz NR, 2000, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V85, P4596, DOI 10.1210/jc.85.12.4596
   Biermasz NR, 2004, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V89, P2789, DOI 10.1210/jc.2003-032041
   BRAZIER JE, 1992, BRIT MED J, V305, P160
   DEYNELI O, 2003, P 84 ANN M END SOC P
   FAVA GA, 1993, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V59, P20
   Furman K, 1998, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V67, P147, DOI 10.1159/000012275
   Hinz A, 2003, PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED, V53, P353
   Hochberg Z, 2003, ENDOCR REV, V24, P523, DOI 10.1210/er.2001-0014
   Hunt S M, 1980, Sociol Health Illn, V2, P231, DOI 10.1111/1467-9566.ep11340686
   HUNT SM, 1980, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V34, P281, DOI 10.1136/jech.34.4.281
   Janssen YJH, 1997, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V82, P129, DOI 10.1210/jc.82.1.129
   JOHNSON MD, 2002, P 83 ANN M END SOC S
   Kroenke K, 1997, AM J MED, V103, P339, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9343(97)00241-6
   McMillan CV, 2003, CLIN ENDOCRINOL, V58, P436, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2265.2003.01736.x
   McMillan CV, 2003, CLIN ENDOCRINOL, V59, P467, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2265.2003.01870.x
   Page RCL, 1997, CLIN ENDOCRINOL, V46, P401, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2265.1997.1400957.x
   Schneider HJ, 2003, EUR J ENDOCRINOL, V149, P377, DOI 10.1530/eje.0.1490377
   SMETS EMA, 1995, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V39, P315, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(94)00125-O
   Smets EMA, 1998, BRIT J CANCER, V78, P907, DOI 10.1038/bjc.1998.600
   Sonino N, 1999, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V68, P165, DOI 10.1159/000012326
   Spinhoven P, 1997, PSYCHOL MED, V27, P363, DOI 10.1017/S0033291796004382
   Swearingen B, 1998, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V83, P3419, DOI 10.1210/jc.83.10.3419
   van der Zee KI, 1996, QUAL LIFE RES, V5, P165, DOI 10.1007/BF00435982
   VANDERZEE KI, 1992, METEN ALGEMENE GEZON, P1
   WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199206000-00002
   Webb SM, 2002, CLIN ENDOCRINOL, V57, P251, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2265.2002.01597.x
   ZIGMOND AS, 1983, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V67, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1983.tb09716.x
NR 29
TC 78
BP 5369
EP 5376
PY 2004
PD NOV
VL 89
IS 11
DI 10.1210/jc.2004-0669
GA 868XL
UT WOS:000224946300013
ER

PT J
AU van Kempen, L
AF van Kempen, Luuk
TI The 'Downside' of Women Empowerment in India: An Experimental Inquiry
   into the Role of Expectations
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Radboud Univ Nijmegen, CIDIN, NL-6525 ED Nijmegen, Netherlands.
RP van Kempen, L, Radboud Univ Nijmegen, CIDIN, NL-6525 ED Nijmegen, Netherlands.
EM l.vankempen@maw.ru.nl
DE Empowerment; Subjective well-being; Expectations
ID BANGLADESH; CREDIT
AB The paper reports on a field experiment conducted among poor women organized in self-help groups in the north-east of India. The experiment tests in a simple game whether overly optimistic expectations with respect to the benefits of exercising agency reduces one's appreciation of remaining with agency in the future. If so, unrealistic expectations may trigger behaviour that jeopardizes empowerment processes. It is hypothesized that negative emotions, such as disappointment, bring about such risks. We find that overstretched expectations may indeed work against empowerment if the gap between achieved and expected outcomes following increased agency is sufficiently wide. However, modest expectation gaps have the opposite effect and tend to promote attitudes conducive to empowerment. A tentative explanation for this result is offered by combining insights from recent work on the role of aspirations.
CR Ahmed SM, 2001, WORLD DEV, V29, P1957, DOI 10.1016/S0305-750X(01)00069-9
   Alsop Ruth, 2006, EMPOWERMENT PRACTICE
   Biswas-Diener R, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V55, P329, DOI 10.1023/A:1010905029386
   Clark D. A., 2007, 17 CSAE U OXF DEP EC
   CLARK DA, 2007, 81 GPRG U OXF DEP EC
   Dethier Jean-Jacques, 2005, GROWTH EMPOWERMENT M
   Diener Edward, 2005, MEASURING EMPOWERMEN, P125
   *GOV OR, 2004, HUM DEV REP 2004 OR
   Graham C, 2002, J DEV STUD, V38, P100, DOI 10.1080/00220380412331322431
   GUILLENROYO M, 2008, SOCIAL INDI IN PRESS
   Heath C, 1999, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V38, P79, DOI 10.1006/cogp.1998.0708
   Irwin FW, 1944, PSYCHOL REV, V51, P120, DOI 10.1037/h0061743
   Jakimow T, 2006, INDIAN J GEND STUD, V13, P375, DOI 10.1177/097152150601300303
   Kabeer N, 1999, DEV CHANGE, V30, P435, DOI 10.1111/1467-7660.00125
   Kabeer N, 2001, WORLD DEV, V29, P63, DOI 10.1016/S0305-750X(00)00081-4
   Kahneman D., 2000, CHOICES VALUES FRAME, P673
   KAHNEMAN D, 1979, ECONOMETRICA, V47, P263, DOI 10.2307/1914185
   KARLSSON N, 2004, J ECON PSYCHOL, V25, P735
   Loewenstein G., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P302
   MCBRIDE M, 2007, 060721 U CAL IRV DEP
   OMORODION FI, 2007, J ASIAN AFR STUD, V42, P479, DOI 10.1177/0021909607083216
   Ray D., 2006, UNDERSTANDING POVERT, P409
   Rojas M, 2008, WORLD DEV, V36, P1078, DOI 10.1016/j.worlddev.2007.10.005
   Rowlands J, 1997, QUESTIONING EMPOWERM
   Stutzer A, 2004, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V54, P89, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2003.04.003
   van Praag B., 2004, HAPPINESS QUANTIFIED
NR 26
TC 1
BP 465
EP 482
PY 2009
PD DEC
VL 94
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s11205-009-9442-9
GA 519GC
UT WOS:000271752000007
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Riediger, M
   Schmiedek, F
   Wagner, GG
   Lindenberger, U
AF Riediger, Michaela
   Schmiedek, Florian
   Wagner, Gert G.
   Lindenberger, Ulman
TI Seeking Pleasure and Seeking Pain: Differences in Prohedonic and
   Contra-Hedonic Motivation From Adolescence to Old Age
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCE
J9 PSYCHOL SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Riediger, Michaela] Max Planck Inst Human Dev, Max Planck Res Grp Affect Lifespan, D-14195 Berlin, Germany.
RP Riediger, M, Max Planck Inst Human Dev, Max Planck Res Grp Affect Lifespan, Lentzeallee 94, D-14195 Berlin, Germany.
EM riediger@mpib-berlin.mpg.de
ID EMOTIONAL EXPERIENCE; PROBING INTERACTIONS; MOOD REGULATION; LIFE;
   REGRESSION; BUSINESS; BEHAVIOR
AB Using a mobile-phone-based experience-sampling technology in a sample of 378 individuals ranging from 14 to 86 years of age, we investigated age differences in how people want to influence their feelings in their daily lives. Contra-hedonic motivations of wanting either to maintain or enhance negative affect or to dampen positive affect were most prevalent in adolescence, whereas prohedonic motivations of wanting either to maintain, but not enhance, positive affect or to dampen negative affect were most prevalent in old age. This pattern was mirrored by an age-related increase in self-reported day-to-day emotional well-being. Analyses of the emotional experiences that accompanied prohedonic and contra-hedonic motivations are consistent with the notions that contra-hedonic motivations are more likely to serve utilitarian than hedonic functions, and that people are more likely to be motivated to maintain negative affect when it is accompanied by positive affect. Implications for understanding affective development are discussed.
CR Andrade EB, 2007, J CONSUM RES, V34, P283, DOI 10.1086/519498
   AZMITIA M, 2008, NEW DIRECTIONS CHILD, V120, P1
   BALTES PB, 1978, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V13, P127, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr1302_1
   Bauer DJ, 2005, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V40, P373, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr4003_5
   Carstensen LL, 2003, MOTIV EMOTION, V27, P103, DOI 10.1023/A:1024569803230
   Carstensen LL, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P644, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.4.644
   Erber R, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P757, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.70.4.757
   Erikson E. H., 1968, IDENTITY YOUTH CRISI
   Koole S, 2009, COGNITION EMOTION, V23, P4, DOI 10.1080/02699930802619031
   Larsen RJ, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P129, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1103_01
   Larson RW, 2002, CHILD DEV, V73, P1151, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00464
   LITTELL RC, 2007, SAS SYSTEM MIXED MOD
   MAGGS JL, 1995, J EARLY ADOLESCENCE, V15, P344, DOI 10.1177/0272431695015003004
   Michaud PA, 2006, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V38, P481, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2006.03.003
   MOFFITT TE, 1993, PSYCHOL REV, V100, P674, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.100.4.674
   Parrot W. G., 1993, HDB MENTAL CONTROL, P278
   Preacher KJ, 2006, J EDUC BEHAV STAT, V31, P437, DOI 10.3102/10769986031004437
   Riediger M, 2008, PSYCHOL AGING, V23, P479, DOI 10.1037/a0013302
   RIEDIGER M, 2006, HDB PSYCHOL AGING, V2, P289
   Singer J. D., 2003, APPL LONGITUDINAL DA
   Tamir M, 2007, EMOTION, V7, P546, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.7.3.546
   Tamir M, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P324, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02088.x
   Thorne A, 2004, HUM DEV, V47, P361, DOI 10.1159/000081038
   Wood JV, 2009, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V96, P363, DOI 10.1037/a0012881
   Wrosch C, 2009, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V96, P1181, DOI 10.1037/a0015172
NR 25
TC 32
BP 1529
EP 1535
PY 2009
PD DEC
VL 20
IS 12
GA 524SQ
UT WOS:000272163600016
ER

PT J
AU Lucas, RE
AF Lucas, Richard E.
TI Health and happiness: The Role of health conditions in subjective
   well-being
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Lucas, Richard E.] Michigan State Univ, Dept Psychol, E Lansing, MI 48824 USA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 14
EP 15
PY 2008
PD JUN-AUG
VL 43
IS 3-4
GA 349EO
UT WOS:000259264300156
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Brehm, JW
   Brummett, BH
   Harvey, L
AF Brehm, JW
   Brummett, BH
   Harvey, L
TI Paradoxical sadness
SO MOTIVATION AND EMOTION
J9 MOTIV EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Kansas, Dept Psychol, Lawrence, KS 66045 USA.
   Duke Univ, Med Ctr, Dept Psychiat & Behav Sci, Durham, NC 27706 USA.
   Univ Kansas, Dept Counseling Psychol, Lawrence, KS 66045 USA.
RP Brehm, JW, Univ Kansas, Dept Psychol, Lawrence, KS 66045 USA.
AB Three experiments were conducted to examine the theoretical prediction that the intensity of sadness is determined not only by the instigating event but also by factors that impede or deter the function or purpose of sadness. In the first two experiments, participants were asked to read a story designed to induce sadness, and were then given a $1, $2, or $3 gift. In both, reported sadness was higher for persons receiving a $2 gift than for those receiving either a $1 or $3 gift. However the increase in sadness from the $1 to $2 group failed to reach an acceptable level of significance. In the second experiment, as expected, a $1 gift produced less sadness than did the story by itself and as in the first experiment, a $2 gift resulted in more sadness than either a $1 or $3 gift. The third experiment replicated the $1 and $2 conditions and obtained a highly reliable effect; sadness was greater among those who received the $2 gift. Measures of positive affect suggested that participants experienced either sadness or positive feelings, not both.
CR Arnold M. B, 1969, HUMAN ACTION CONCEPT, P167
   Brehm J W, 1999, Pers Soc Psychol Rev, V3, P2, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr0301_1
   BREHM JW, 1989, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V40, P109, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.40.020189.000545
   BREHM JW, 1983, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V19, P21, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(83)90003-3
   Brehm JW, 1998, PL S SOC CL, P133
   BRUMMETT BH, 1996, THESIS U KANSAS
   CLORE GL, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P751, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.4.751
   DANELLO S, 1997, THESIS U KANSAS
   Duffy E, 1941, J GEN PSYCHOL, V25, P283
   Frijda N. H., 1986, EMOTIONS
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   LEEPER RW, 1948, PSYCHOL REV, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/h0061922
   ROBERSON BF, 1995, BASIC APPL SOCIAL PS, V15, P373
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   SCHWARTZ GE, 1981, PSYCHOSOM MED, V43, P343
   SILVIA PJ, 1998, UNPUB DETERRENCE INT
   STORM C, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P805, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.53.4.805
   Wright R. A., 1989, GOAL CONCEPTS PERSON, P169
   WRIGHT RA, 1996, PSYCHOL ACTION, P287
NR 19
TC 13
BP 31
EP 44
PY 1999
PD MAR
VL 23
IS 1
DI 10.1023/A:1021379317763
GA 219JN
UT WOS:000081604300003
ER

PT J
AU Becchetti, L
   Corrado, L
   Rossetti, F
AF Becchetti, Leonardo
   Corrado, Luisa
   Rossetti, Fiammetta
TI The Heterogeneous Effects of Income Changes on Happiness
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Becchetti, Leonardo; Corrado, Luisa] Univ Roma Tor Vergata, Fac Econ, Rome, Italy.
   [Corrado, Luisa] Univ Cambridge, Fac Econ, Cambridge, England.
   [Rossetti, Fiammetta] Univ Liege, HEC Management Sch, Wallonia, Belgium.
RP Becchetti, L, Univ Roma Tor Vergata, Fac Econ, Rome, Italy.
EM becchetti@economia.uniroma2.it; lc242@econ.cam.ac.uk
DE Income-happiness relationship; Frustrated achievement; Heterogeneity;
   Mixture models
ID GERMANY FOLLOWING REUNIFICATION; LIFE SATISFACTION; DETERMINANTS
AB We investigate the relationship between money and happiness across the waves of the British Household Panel Study by using a latent class approach which accounts for slope heterogeneity. Our findings reveal the presence of a vast majority of "Easterlin-type" individuals with positive but very weak relationship between changes in income and changes in happiness and a small minority (2 percent) of "frustrated achievers" with negative relationship. Such share is much below descriptive evidence on frustrated achievement (17.5 percent). The probability of belonging to such group is shown to be positively related with divorced status and negatively related to education and relative (personal to reference group) income. Our interpretation of these results is that the standard concave money-happiness relationship provides a partial and incomplete picture of the complex nexus between happiness and income as it does not take into account two important phenomena: the role of peers and of reference group income and that of the dynamics between realisations and expectations.
CR AITKIN MA, 2003, STAT MODELLING GLIM
   Aslam A., 2007, CAMBRIDGE WORKING PA
   Becchetti L., 2009, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V38, P159, DOI 10.1016/j.socec.2008.08.009
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   BROWN G, 2006, DOES WAGE RANK UNPUB
   CLARK AE, 1996, EC PREVISION, V0121
   Clark A, 2005, ECON J, V115, pC118, DOI 10.1111/j.0013-0133.2005.00983.x
   Di Tella R., 2007, 13159 NBER
   Diener E, 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   FERRERICARBONEL.A, 2006, 20060473 TI
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2005, J PUBLIC ECON, V89, P997, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2004.06.003
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2004, ECON J, V114, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00235.x
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell Ada, 2004, HAPPINESS QUANTIFIED
   Frey B., 2005, REV SOC ECON, V63, P207, DOI DOI 10.1080/00346760500130366
   Frey B. S., 2000, GER ECON REV, V1, P145, DOI DOI 10.1111/1468-0475.00009
   FRIJTERS P, 2006, SCANDINAVIA IN PRESS
   Frijters P, 2004, AM ECON REV, V94, P730, DOI 10.1257/0002828041464551
   Frijters P, 2004, J HUM RESOUR, V39, P649, DOI 10.2307/3558991
   Galizzi M, 1998, J LABOR ECON, V16, P367, DOI 10.1086/209893
   Gardner J, 2006, J ROY STAT SOC A STA, V169, P319, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-985X.2006.00403.x
   Graham C., 2002, HAPPINESS HARDSHIP O
   Kahneman D, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P3, DOI 10.1257/089533006776526030
   LAIRD N, 1978, J AM STAT ASSOC, V73, P805, DOI 10.2307/2286284
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   LUECHINGER S, 2007, VALUING AIR QUALITY
   Luechinger S, 2009, J PUBLIC ECON, V93, P620, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2008.10.003
   Luttmer EFP, 2005, Q J ECON, V120, P963, DOI 10.1093/qje/120.3.963
   MacLachlan G. J., 2000, FINITE MIXTURE MODEL
   Nettle D., 2005, HAPPINESS SCI YOUR S
   Ravallion M, 2001, ECONOMICA, V68, P335, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00250
   van Praag BMS, 2005, ECON J, V115, P224, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00967.x
   Welsch H, 2002, KYKLOS, V55, P473, DOI 10.1111/1467-6435.00198
   Winkelmann L, 1998, ECONOMICA, V65, P1, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00111
NR 35
TC 1
BP 387
EP 406
PY 2011
PD DEC
VL 104
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s11205-010-9750-0
GA 838LB
UT WOS:000296291500003
ER

PT J
AU BOWLING, A
   FARQUHAR, M
   BROWNE, P
AF BOWLING, A
   FARQUHAR, M
   BROWNE, P
TI LIFE SATISFACTION AND ASSOCIATIONS WITH SOCIAL NETWORK AND SUPPORT
   VARIABLES IN 3 SAMPLES OF ELDERLY PEOPLE
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF GERIATRIC PSYCHIATRY
J9 INT J GERIATR PSYCH
LA English
DT Article
C1 CITY & HACKNEY HLTH AUTHOR,DEPT PUBL HLTH,LONDON N1,ENGLAND.
   ST BARTHOLOMEWS HOSP & MED COLL,COMP UNIT,LONDON EC1A 7BE,ENGLAND.
RP BOWLING, A, UNIV LONDON LONDON SCH HYG & TROP MED,DEPT PUBL HLTH & POLICY,HLTH SERV RES UNIT,KEPPEL ST,LONDON WC1E 7HT,ENGLAND.
DE LIFE SATISFACTION; ELDERLY; SOCIAL SUPPORT; SOCIAL NETWORK
ID HOST-RESISTANCE; FOLLOW-UP; POPULATION; MORTALITY; HEALTH; STRESS;
   BEREAVEMENT; REGRESSION; DEPRESSION; REGISTERS
CR ABRAMS M, 1980, 3 SCORE 10 2ND REPOR
   ABRAMS M, 1978, 3 SCORE 3 1ST REPORT
   Anderson R, 1988, LIVING CHRONIC ILLNE
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   BERKMAN LF, 1979, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V109, P186
   BLACK M, 1985, CAN J AGING, V4, P213, DOI 10.1017/S0714980800004888
   Blau ZS, 1973, OLD AGE CHANGING SOC
   BLAZER DG, 1982, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V115, P684
   BOWLING A, 1987, SOC SCI MED, V24, P117, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(87)90244-9
   BOWLING A, IN PRESS SOCIAL PSYC
   BOWLING A, 1987, J ROY COLL GEN PRACT, V37, P551
   BOWLING A, 1989, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V43, P391, DOI 10.1136/jech.43.4.391
   Bowling A, 1991, J GERONTOL, V46, P20
   BOWLING A, 1991, FAM PRACT, V8, P68, DOI 10.1093/fampra/8.1.68
   BOWLING A, 1989, BRIT MED J, V298, P545
   Bowling A, 1991, MEASURING HLTH REV Q
   Cartwright A, 1983, HLTH SURVEYS PRACTIC
   CARTWRIGHT A, 1981, GENERAL PRACTICE REV
   CASSEL J, 1976, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V104, P107
   COBB S, 1976, PSYCHOSOM MED, V38, P300
   COE RM, 1905, RES AGING, V7, P617
   COHEN CI, 1985, J GERONTOL, V40, P478
   CONNER KA, 1979, J GERONTOL, V34, P116
   CRAVEN P, 1973, SOCIOL INQ, V43, P57, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-682X.1973.tb00003.x
   FIORE J, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V143, P93
   Freeman H., 1988, DAN MED B GERONTOL S, V6, P12
   FREER CB, 1990, BRIT MED J, V300, P1447
   GLENN ND, 1981, J MARRIAGE FAM, V42, P409
   Goldberg D., 1988, USERS GUIDE GENERAL
   GOLDBERG DP, 1972, MANUAL GENERAL HLTH
   HANSON BS, 1989, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V130, P100
   Henderson S., 1981, NEUROSIS SOCIAL ENV
   HIRSCH BJ, 1980, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V8, P159, DOI 10.1007/BF00912658
   HOLAHAN CK, 1987, J GERONTOL, V42, P65
   HOUSE JS, 1982, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V116, P123
   HOYT DR, 1980, J GERONTOL, V35, P935
   JARMAN B, 1987, DEPRIVATION DATA N E
   Kaplan B H, 1977, Med Care, V15, P47, DOI 10.1097/00005650-197705001-00006
   KNIPSCHEER KCP, 1985, DAN MED B GERONTOL S, V6, P23
   LAROCCO JM, 1980, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V21, P202, DOI 10.2307/2136616
   LARSON R, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P109
   LEVETON LB, UNPUB SOCIAL SUPPORT
   LIANG J, 1982, J GERONTOL, V37, P100
   LOPATA H, 1979, WOMEN WIDOWS
   LOWENTHAL MF, 1968, AM SOCIOL REV, V33, P20, DOI 10.2307/2092237
   MINKLER M, 1988, J AM GERIATR SOC, V36, P113
   Mitchell J., 1969, SOCIAL NETWORKS URBA
   MONJAN A, 1988, DAN MED B GERONTOL S, V6, P7
   MURPHY E, 1988, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V152, P347, DOI 10.1192/bjp.152.3.347
   MURPHY E, 1983, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V142, P111, DOI 10.1192/bjp.142.2.111
   MYERS JK, 1975, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V16, P421, DOI 10.2307/2136613
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   NIE NH, 1983, STATISTICAL PACKAGE
   OBRIEN JE, 1973, ANAL COMMUNITY BASED
   Payne R., 1987, STRESS HLTH ISSUES R
   SCIALFA CT, 1987, J GERONTOL, V42, P579
   SEEMAN TE, 1988, SOC SCI MED, V26, P737, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(88)90065-2
   Shanas E., 1968, OLD PEOPLE 3 IND SOC
   SNOW R, 1982, J GERONTOL, V37, P609
   STOKES JP, 1983, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V11, P141, DOI 10.1007/BF00894363
   STOLLER EP, 1988, RES AGING, V10, P499, DOI 10.1177/0164027588104004
   THOITS PA, 1982, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V23, P145, DOI 10.2307/2136511
   TODD JE, 1987, ELECTORAL REGISTRATI
   TOWNSEND P, 1965, SOCIAL STRUCTURE FAM
   Townsend P., 1979, POVERTY UK
   WAN TTH, 1987, RES AGING, V9, P61, DOI 10.1177/0164027587009001003
   WARD RA, 1984, J GERONTOL, V39, P93
   WEISS RS, 1969, TRANS-ACT-SOC SCI MO, V6, P36
   WEISS RS, 1974, DOING UNTO OTHERS
   Wenger G. C., 1986, J CROSS CULTURAL GER, V1, P277, DOI 10.1007/BF00116128
   Wenger G. C., 1982, AGEING SOC, V2, P211, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X00009430
   WENGER GC, 1984, NATIONAL I SOCIAL SE, V46
   WENGER GC, 1989, GROWING OLD 20TH CEN
   WENGER GC, 1990, AIDING AGING COMING
NR 74
TC 36
BP 549
EP 566
PY 1991
PD AUG
VL 6
IS 8
DI 10.1002/gps.930060803
GA GC201
UT WOS:A1991GC20100002
ER

PT J
AU Shirai, K
   Iso, H
   Fukuda, H
   Toyoda, Y
   Takatorige, T
   Tatara, K
AF Shirai, Kokoro
   Iso, Hiroyasu
   Fukuda, Hideki
   Toyoda, Yasuhiro
   Takatorige, Toshio
   Tatara, Kozo
TI Factors associated with "Ikigai" among members of a public temporary
   employment agency for seniors (Silver Human Resources Centre) in Japan;
   gender differences
SO HEALTH AND QUALITY OF LIFE OUTCOMES
J9 HEALTH QUAL LIFE OUT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Osaka Univ, Grad Sch Social & Environm Med, Suita, Osaka 565, Japan.
   Nagasaki Univ, Grad Sch Biomed Sci, Nagasaki, Japan.
   Univ Air, Dept Life & Welf, Chiba, Japan.
RP Shirai, K, Osaka Univ, Grad Sch Social & Environm Med, Suita, Osaka 565, Japan.
EM kokoro.shirai@pbhel.med.osaka-u.ac.jp; fvgh5640@mb.infoweb.ne.jp;
   fhideki@net.nagasaki-u.ac.jp; ytoyoda@pbhel.med.osaka-u.ac.jp;
   takatorige@pbhel.med.osaka-u.ac.jp; tatara@u-air.ac.jp
ID SOCIAL RELATIONSHIPS; ELDERLY-PEOPLE; LATER LIFE; MORTALITY; COMMUNITY;
   SURVIVAL; MEN; NETWORKS; HEALTH
AB Background: "Ikigai" is culturally defined in the society of Japan as a comprehensive concept describing subjective well-being. It is considered to be related to life-satisfaction, self-esteem, morale, happiness as well as evaluation towards meaning of one's life. Although previous studies examined factors associated with Ikigai with smaller samples, consistent results have not been obtained, especially from the viewpoint of gender differences. Identification of gender-specific factors related with Ikigai among the elderly, may be of value to enhance subjective well-being.
   Methods: Self-administered questionnaires were distributed among 4,737 randomly selected members of the Silver Human Resources Centre (SHRC), a public temporary employment agency for seniors, in Osaka, Japan. This represents about 10% of all registered members (n = 41,593) in the 38 SHRC centres in Osaka. A total of 4,376 subjects (male: 2,913; female: 1,463) provided a satisfactory response to the questionnaire (response rate: 92%). The status whether they have "Ikigai" or not was evaluated by self-anchoring scale ranging from 0 to 5 (0 = lowest rate and 5 = highest rate of having "Ikigai"). Also, self-rated life-change score through work (-3 to 3) was evaluated by three items, i.e.) changes in (1) the number of friends through work, (2) social interests and (3) the quantity of conversation with others (1 = increase, 0 = no change, and -1 = decrease).
   Results: The factors associated with "Ikigai" for total subjects were the number of rooms in one's residence, annual income, healthy life style score (Breslow), the number of working days through SHRC, satisfaction with one's life history and life-change sore through work. The multivariable odds ratio (95% CI) of having "Ikigai" was 1.9 (1.1-3.3) for persons with no change in life thorough work compared with subjects with a score of <=-1. Moreover, the multivariable odds ratios were 3.5 (1.9-6.6) for a life-change score = 1, 3.1 (1.7-5.7) for a score = 2 and 7.8 (4.0-15.2) for a score = 3 compared with persons with a score of <=-1.
   For male subjects, other factors associated with having "Ikigai" were the number of rooms in their residence, annual income, the number of working days through SHRC, subjective assessment of health condition, and degree of satisfaction with their life history. For female, the corresponding factors were the presence of a spouse and degree of satisfaction with their life history.
   Conclusion: Scores for life-changes through work were associated with a higher prevalence of having "Ikigai" for both male and female. For male, "Ikigai" tended to be associated with physical condition and socioeconomic factors such as the size of their residence or annual income, while for female, family relations such as having spouse and psychological factors such as satisfaction with one's life history were significant factors. In spite of the design limitations of this study, it is possible to conclude that the recognition of life change through obtaining work may enhance "Ikigai" among people who wish to engage in productive activities in their later stages of life for both male and female. SHRC has a potential to provide resources for fulfilling one's "Ikigai" through supporting working opportunities to realize life changes for both elder male and female.
CR ANGELEITNER A, 1978, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V8, P293
   BERKMAN LF, 1979, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V109, P186
   BOWLING A, 1991, FAM PRACT, V8, P68, DOI 10.1093/fampra/8.1.68
   Ceria CD, 2001, J AM GERIATR SOC, V49, P725, DOI 10.1046/j.1532-5415.2001.49148.x
   FUJIMOTO K, 2004, J HLTH WELF STAT, V51, P24
   Glass TA, 1999, BRIT MED J, V319, P478
   Hasegawa Akihiro, 2003, Nihon Ronen Igakkai Zasshi, V40, P390, DOI 10.3143/geriatrics.40.390
   HOUSE JS, 1988, SCIENCE, V241, P540, DOI 10.1126/science.3399889
   KAPLAN GA, 1988, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V128, P370
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2000, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V152, P983, DOI 10.1093/aje/152.10.983
   KONDO T, 2003, NIHON ROUNEN IGAKU Z, V14, P339
   Lund R, 2000, EUR J EPIDEMIOL, V16, P1087, DOI 10.1023/A:1010897810514
   Maier H., 1999, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V54B, P44, DOI [10.1093/geronb/54B.1.P44, DOI 10.1093/GER0NB/54B.1.P44]
   Mathews Gordon, 1996, WHAT MAKES LIFE WORT
   MCNEIL JK, 1986, SOC INDIC RES, V18, P35
   *MIN LAB WELF, 2005, ANN REP HLTH WELF SO
   Murata C, 2005, J EPIDEMIOL, V15, P78, DOI 10.2188/jea.15.78
   MUTRAN E, 1987, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V52, pS89
   Nakamura Yosikazu, 2002, Nihon Koshu Eisei Zasshi, V49, P409
   Nakanishi N, 2003, J EPIDEMIOL, V13, P72
   Nakanishi N, 1997, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V51, P199, DOI 10.1136/jech.51.2.199
   NAKANISHI Y, 2000, J CLIN GEROPSYCHOL, V6, P213
   Oishi S, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P1674, DOI 10.1177/01461672012712010
   Okamoto K, 2004, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V59, P246
   Pinquart M, 2001, J GERONTOL, V56, P195, DOI DOI 10.1093/GER0NB/56.4.P195
   Pinquart M, 2000, PSYCHOL AGING, V15, P187, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.15.2.187
   Rowe John W., 1998, SUCCESSFUL AGING
   SIEGLER IC, 1979, DEV PSYCHOL, V15, P350
   SO J, 2004, J HLTH WELF STAT, V51, P1
   Sugisawa H., 1994, J GERONTOL, V49, P3
   WELIN L, 1985, LANCET, V1, P915
NR 31
TC 5
AR 12
PY 2006
PD FEB 27
VL 4
DI 10.1186/1477-7525-4-12
GA 091LB
UT WOS:000241028200001
ER

PT J
AU CHRISTIANSON, SA
   SILFVENIUS, H
   SAISA, J
   NILSSON, M
AF CHRISTIANSON, SA
   SILFVENIUS, H
   SAISA, J
   NILSSON, M
TI LIFE SATISFACTION AND SEXUALITY IN PATIENTS OPERATED FOR EPILEPSY
SO ACTA NEUROLOGICA SCANDINAVICA
J9 ACTA NEUROL SCAND
LA English
DT Article
C1 UMEA UNIV HOSP,DEPT NEUROSURG,S-90185 UMEA,SWEDEN.
RP CHRISTIANSON, SA, UNIV STOCKHOLM,DEPT PSYCHOL,S-10691 STOCKHOLM,SWEDEN.
DE LIFE SATISFACTION; SEXUALITY; EPILEPSY; NEUROSURGERY
ID TEMPORAL-LOBE EPILEPSY; BEHAVIOR
AB Changes in sexual behavior are often observed in patients with epilepsy. In order to investigate postoperative changes in sexuality and life satisfaction, operated and non-operated patients with epilepsy, as well as normal controls, were contacted for a survey. The questionnaire included 67 items concerning social background, life satisfaction, physical and psychological health, and sexuality (sexual desire, sexual contacts, sexual activity, etc). The results showed that patients with epilepsy do not rate overall life satisfaction much differently from neurologically normal control. subjects. Specific questions regarding sexuality, revealed a lower sexual drive among the epilepsy patients compared with the controls. In most cases, there were no differences between the operated and the non-operated patients. Among the operated patients, the seizure-free group rated a higher level of life satisfaction and sexuality than the non-seizure free group.
CR BLUMER D, 1970, AM J PSYCHIAT, V126, P1099
   CHRISTIANSON SA, IN PRESS REMEMBERING
   CURRIER RD, 1971, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V25, P260
   ELLISON JM, 1982, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V23, P499
   ENGEL J, 1987, SURGICAL TREATMENT E
   FEDIO P, 1986, PSYCHIAT CLIN N AM, V9, P267
   FENWICK PBC, 1985, ACTA NEUROL SCAND, V71, P428
   FREEMON FR, 1969, NEUROLOGY, V19, P87
   GULDVOG B, 1992, UNPUB PATIENTS SATIS
   GULDVOG B, 1992, UNPUB QUALITY LIFE M
   JENSEN I, 1979, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V42, P256, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.42.3.256
   MENDEZ MF, 1988, INT J PSYCHIAT MED, V18, P193, DOI 10.2190/T5RD-VEEL-U9CR-DFAM
   WAXMAN SG, 1975, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V32, P1580
NR 13
TC 28
BP 1
EP 6
PY 1995
PD JUL
VL 92
IS 1
GA RH840
UT WOS:A1995RH84000001
ER

PT J
AU Montes, C
   Rodriguez, D
   Serrano, G
AF Montes, Carlos
   Rodriguez, Damaso
   Serrano, Gonzalo
TI Affective choice of conflict management styles
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF CONFLICT MANAGEMENT
J9 INT J CONFL MANAGE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Montes, Carlos; Rodriguez, Damaso; Serrano, Gonzalo] Univ Santiago de Compostela, Dept Social Psychol, Fac Psychol, Santiago De Compostela, Spain.
RP Montes, C, Univ Santiago de Compostela, Dept Social Psychol, Fac Psychol, Santiago De Compostela, Spain.
EM carlos.montes@usc.es
DE Conflict management; Individual behaviour; Cognition; Mood; Conflict;
   Conflict styles
ID HANDLING INTERPERSONAL CONFLICT; POSITIVE AFFECT; ORGANIZATIONAL
   CONFLICT; NEGATIVE AFFECT; PANAS SCALES; NEGOTIATION; EMOTIONS;
   BEHAVIOR; MODEL; MOOD
AB Purpose - The purpose of this paper is to identify the affective factors underlying conflict behavior. Traditional conflict research assumes that when individuals face conflicts they follow a rational process, thus denying the role of emotion-relevant variables.
   Design/methodology/approach - In total, 358 undergraduate students from the University of Santiago de Compostela were classified into four different affective groups (happy, inactive, sad, and surprised) based on their actual emotional experience and asked to complete ROCI-II. ANOVA were conducted to test hypotheses.
   Findings - Results reveal that affective groups statistically differ in their self-reported conflict management styles. Positive moods and feelings have been found to be related to the preference for more cooperative strategies.
   Research limitations/implications - This study is exploratory in nature and since hypotheses were only partly supported, future research should address this topic in depth. Practical implications It has been suggested that, in order to handle conflicts properly, individuals should take into account both their cognition and emotion.
   Originality/value - This paper sheds light on current research in the prediction of conflict behavior by examining the impact of affect out from the lab.
CR Allred KG, 1997, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V70, P175, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1997.2705
   Bar-On R., 2000, HDB EMOTIONAL INTELL
   BARON RA, 1990, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P368, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1990.tb00417.x
   Baron R. A., 1990, INT J CONFL MANAGE, V1, P133, DOI [10.1108/eb022677, DOI 10.1108/EB022677]
   Barry B, 2008, GROUP DECIS NEGOT, V17, P97, DOI 10.1007/s10726-007-9086-6
   Barry B., 2006, NEGOTIATION THEORY R, P99
   Barry B, 1996, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V67, P127, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1996.0069
   Barsade SG, 2007, ACAD MANAGE PERSPECT, V21, P36
   Bazerman MH, 2000, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V51, P279, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.51.1.279
   Bazerman MH, 1998, ACAD MANAGE REV, V23, P225, DOI 10.2307/259372
   Bell C, 2005, INT J CONFL MANAGE, V16, P30, DOI 10.1108/eb022922
   Blake R. R., 1964, MANAGERIAL GRID
   Bodtker AM, 2001, INT J CONFL MANAGE, V12, P259, DOI 10.1108/eb022858
   Carnevale PJ, 2008, GROUP DECIS NEGOT, V17, P51, DOI 10.1007/s10726-007-9090-x
   CARNEVALE PJD, 1986, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V37, P1, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(86)90041-5
   De Raad B, 2000, EUR J PERSONALITY, V14, P477, DOI 10.1002/1099-0984(200009/10)14:5<477::AID-PER396>3.0.CO;2-I
   Desivilya HS, 2005, INT J CONFL MANAGE, V16, P55, DOI 10.1108/eb022923
   Deutsch M, 1949, HUM RELAT, V2, P129, DOI 10.1177/001872674900200204
   Follett M. P., 1942, DYNAMIC ADM COLLECTE, P30
   Forgas JP, 2001, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V86, P3, DOI 10.1006/obhd.2001.2971
   Forgas JP, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P565, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.3.565
   Frijda N. H., 1994, NATURE EMOTION FUNDA, P59
   Hall J., 1969, CONFLICT MANAGEMENT
   Hocker J. L., 1995, INTERPERSONAL CONFLI
   Isen A. M., 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P417
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   Kashdan TB, 2006, PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P120, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2006.01674.x
   KRAMER RM, 1993, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V56, P110, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1993.1047
   Kuhn T, 2000, HUM COMMUN RES, V26, P558, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2958.2000.tb00769.x
   LANG PJ, 1992, PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P44, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1992.tb00255.x
   Morris MW, 2000, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V22, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0191-3085(00)22002-9
   Munduate L, 1997, PSICOTHEMA, V9, P145
   Munduate L., 1994, GLOBAL PERSPECTIVES, P103
   Munduate L., 1993, REV PSICOLOGIA SOCIA, V<IT>8</IT>, P47
   NEALE MA, 1991, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V13, P147
   Pillutla MM, 1996, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V68, P208, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1996.0100
   Podsakoff PM, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P879, DOI 10.1037/0021-9101.88.5.879
   POOLE MS, 1991, MANAGE SCI, V37, P926, DOI 10.1287/mnsc.37.8.926
   Porter L., 1987, HDB ORG COMMUNICATIO, P549
   Pruitt D. G., 1986, SOCIAL CONFLICT ESCA
   PRUITT DG, 1983, AM BEHAV SCI, V27, P167, DOI 10.1177/000276483027002005
   Putnam L. L., 1982, COMMUNICATION YB, V6, P629
   Putnam LL, 1993, EMOTION ORG, P36
   Rahim M., 1986, MANAGING CONFLICTS O
   Rahim M. A., 1979, PSYCHOL REP, V44, P1323, DOI DOI 10.2466/PRO.1979.44.3C.1323
   RAHIM MA, 1983, ACAD MANAGE J, V26, P368, DOI 10.2307/255985
   RAHIM MA, 1995, J APPL PSYCHOL, V80, P122, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.80.1.122
   Rahim M.A., 1997, CURRENT TOPICS MANAG, P61
   Rahim MF, 2002, INT J CONFL MANAGE, V13, P206, DOI 10.1108/eb022874
   Rhoades JA, 2001, J ORGAN BEHAV, V22, P329, DOI 10.1002/job.72
   Sandin B, 1999, PSICOTHEMA, V11, P37
   Story LB, 2006, J FAM PSYCHOL, V20, P690, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.20.4.690
   Tellegen A., 1985, ANXIETY ANXIETY DISO, P681
   Thomas K.W, 1976, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL, P889
   Walton R. E., 1965, BEHAV THEORY LABOR R
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson D, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P820, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.820
NR 58
TC 1
BP 6
EP 18
PY 2012
VL 23
IS 1
DI 10.1108/10444061211199304
GA 908EE
UT WOS:000301472400002
ER

PT J
AU MANDAL, MK
   TANDON, SC
   ASTHANA, HS
AF MANDAL, MK
   TANDON, SC
   ASTHANA, HS
TI RIGHT BRAIN-DAMAGE IMPAIRS RECOGNITION OF NEGATIVE EMOTIONS
SO CORTEX
J9 CORTEX
LA English
DT Article
C1 BANARAS HINDU UNIV,DEPT SURG,NEUROSURG SECT,VARANASI 221005,UTTAR PRADESH,INDIA.
RP MANDAL, MK, BANARAS HINDU UNIV,DEPT PSYCHOL,VARANASI 221005,UTTAR PRADESH,INDIA.
ID FACIAL EMOTIONS; FACES; PERCEPTION; COMPREHENSION
AB Patients with right or left hemisphere-damage and normal control groups were asked to judge facial emotions from photographs presented in two orientations - upright, inverted.  Responses were elicited with a matching and a verbal labelling task.  Normal controls were significantly superior in the judgment of facial emotions than left hemisphere-damaged patients, who in turn were significantly superior than right hemisphere-damaged patients.  Negative-aroused (fear, anger) and negative-nonaroused (sadness, disgust) facial expressions were recognized with significantly greater accuracy by left hemisphere-damaged patients compared to right hemisphere-damaged patients; the group difference in performance was nonsignificant for positive (happiness, surprise) emotions.
CR ABELSON RP, 1962, J EXP PSYCHOL, V63, P546, DOI 10.1037/h0042280
   BIHRLE AM, 1986, BRAIN COGNITION, V5, P399, DOI 10.1016/0278-2626(86)90042-4
   BOROD JC, 1986, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V24, P169
   BOWERS D, 1985, BRAIN COGNITION, V4, P258, DOI 10.1016/0278-2626(85)90020-X
   BRUYER R, 1986, ASPECT FACE PROCESSI
   CAMPBELL R, 1982, INT J PSYCHOL, V17, P211, DOI 10.1080/00207598208247442
   CICONE M, 1980, CORTEX, V16, P145
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1984, APPROACHES EMOTION
   DEKOSKY ST, 1980, BRAIN LANG, V9, P206, DOI 10.1016/0093-934X(80)90141-8
   Ehrlichman H., 1987, DUALITY UNITY BRAIN
   Ekman P., 1976, PICTURES FACIAL AFFE
   EKMAN P, 1983, SCIENCE, V221, P1208, DOI 10.1126/science.6612338
   HEILMAN KM, 1984, NEUROLOGY, V34, P917
   KOLB B, 1981, SCIENCE, V214, P89, DOI 10.1126/science.7280683
   LEVENTHAL H, 1986, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V37, P565, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.37.020186.003025
   LEY RG, 1979, BRAIN LANG, V7, P127, DOI 10.1016/0093-934X(79)90010-5
   MANDAL MK, 1984, THESIS U CALCUTTA
   MANDAL MK, 1987, PSYCHIATRY, V50, P371
   MANDAL MK, 1986, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V25, P8
   OLDFIELD RC, 1971, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V9, P97, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(71)90067-4
   OSGOOD CE, 1966, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V7, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.1966.tb01334.x
   PILOWSKY I, 1980, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V21, P236, DOI 10.1016/0010-440X(80)90008-5
   REUTERLORENZ P, 1981, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V19, P609, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(81)90030-0
   REUTERLORENZ PA, 1983, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V21, P687, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(83)90068-4
   SUBERI M, 1977, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V15, P757, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(77)90006-9
   TUCKER DM, 1981, PSYCHOL BULL, V89, P19, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.89.1.19
   WECHSLER AF, 1973, NEUROLOGY, V23, P130
   YIN RK, 1970, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V8, P395, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(70)90036-9
NR 28
TC 61
BP 247
EP 253
PY 1991
PD JUN
VL 27
IS 2
GA FT233
UT WOS:A1991FT23300009
ER

PT J
AU SOPER, WB
AF SOPER, WB
TI RELATIONSHIPS BETWEEN SUBJECTIVELY AND STATISTICALLY DETERMINED
   CONTRIBUTORS TO LIFE SATISFACTION FOR MALE UNIVERSITY-FACULTY
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL REPORTS
J9 PSYCHOL REP
LA English
DT Article
RP SOPER, WB, LOUISIANA TECH UNIV,RUSTON,LA 71270, USA.
CR Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   EDWARDS JN, 1973, J GERONTOL, V28, P497
   PALMORE E, 1972, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V13, P68, DOI 10.2307/2136974
   SPREITZE.E, 1974, J GERONTOL, V29, P454
   SOPER WB, 1979, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V48, P425
   SOPER WB, 1977, THESIS U GEORGIA
NR 6
TC 3
BP 731
EP 734
PY 1980
VL 46
IS 3
GA KE996
UT WOS:A1980KE99600011
ER

PT J
AU Vasillopulos, C
AF Vasillopulos, Christopher
TI The Natural Rights Basis of Aristotelian Education
SO STUDIES IN PHILOSOPHY AND EDUCATION
J9 STUD PHILOS EDUC
LA English
DT Article
C1 Eastern Connecticut State Univ, Willimantic, CT 06226 USA.
RP Vasillopulos, C, Eastern Connecticut State Univ, Willimantic, CT 06226 USA.
EM vasillopuloc@easternct.edu
DE Natural rights; Sovereignty; Education; Happiness; Justice; Locke;
   Aristotle
AB It is commonplace to speak of education as a right. Yet it has been seldom defended as a natural right. Natural rights are pre-social, while education is social intrinsically. This analysis attempts to show how Aristotle's concept of education can be conceived as a natural and necessary process to fulfill individual autonomy. In this sense it approaches Locke's conception of a natural right. To the degree that it succeeds, the firmest possible basis for education in modern constitutionally premised social order is established. It will stand on a par with life, liberty and property and will be equally resistant to tyrannical inroads of either government or majoritarian politics. Moreover, it will refocus society on its absolute duty to treat its citizens justly, that is, will full regard for their inalienable rights.
CR Aristotle, 1944, POLITICS
   BARKER E, 1944, SOCIAL CONTRACT
   Bauman Zygmunt, 1991, MODERNITY HOLOCAUST
   Blake N., 2003, BLACKWELL GUIDE PHIL
   Cambridge Rackham H., 1926, NICOMACHEAN ETHICS
   CARR W, 2003, MORAL FDN ED RES KNO
   Curren R. R., 2000, ARISTOTLE NECESSITY
   Edel Abraham, 1982, ARISTOTLE HIS PHILOS
   EISELEY L, 1947, NIGHT COUNTRY
   ITZKOFF SW, 1986, AM J EDUC, V94, P386, DOI 10.1086/443856
   Randall Jr John Herman, 1960, ARISTOTLE
   ROBB FC, 1943, PEABODY J EDUC, V20, P202
   Tarcov Nathan, 1984, LOCKES ED LIBERTY
   White J, 2002, BRIT J EDUC STUD, V50, P442, DOI 10.1111/1467-8527.t01-2-00213
NR 14
TC 0
BP 19
EP 36
PY 2011
PD JAN
VL 30
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s11217-010-9204-9
GA 737IX
UT WOS:000288563600002
ER

PT J
AU Ho, CL
   Au, WT
AF Ho, CL
   Au, WT
TI Teaching satisfaction scale - Measuring job satisfaction of teachers
SO EDUCATIONAL AND PSYCHOLOGICAL MEASUREMENT
J9 EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Chinese Univ Hong Kong, Dept Psychol, Shatin, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
RP Au, WT, Chinese Univ Hong Kong, Dept Psychol, Shatin, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
EM wintonau@cuhk.edu.hk
DE teaching; satisfaction; scale; job; measuring
ID PSYCHOLOGICAL DISTRESS; PHYSICAL ILLNESS; STRESS; LIFE; WORK;
   EXPERIENCES; SCHOOLS; EVENTS
AB The present study proposes a teaching satisfaction measure and examines the validity of its scores. The measure is based on the Life Satisfaction Scale (LSS). Scores on the five-item Teaching Satisfaction Scale (TSS) were validated on a sample of 202 primary and secondary school teachers and favorable psychometric properties were found. As hypothesized, teaching satisfaction as measured by the TSS correlated positively with self-esteem but negatively with psychological distress and teaching stress. The TSS scores had good incremental validity for psychological distress and teaching stress beyond earlier Job Satisfaction Scales. The TSS offers a simple, direct, reliable, and valid assessment of teaching satisfaction. Future development of the TSS is discussed.
CR Borg M. G., 1991, EDUC PSYCHOL, V11, P59, DOI 10.1080/0144341910110104
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Brayfield AH, 1951, J APPL PSYCHOL, V35, P307, DOI 10.1037/h0055617
   CAMPBELL A, 1976, AM PSYCHOL, V31, P117, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.31.2.117
   CHAO S, 1995, UNPUB STUDY OCCUPATI
   COUGHLAN RJ, 1971, EDUC ADMIN QUART, V7, P40, DOI 10.1177/0013161X7100700204
   COX T, 1978, ERG SOC C PSYCH RESP
   Cunningham WG, 1983, URBAN REV, V15, P37, DOI 10.1007/BF01112341
   DEWE P, 1986, STRESS CAUSES CONSEQ
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dunham J., 1984, STRESS TEACHING
   ECKLES RW, 1987, BUS HORIZONS, V30, P74, DOI 10.1016/0007-6813(87)90012-7
   Goldberg D, 1972, DETECTION PSYCHIAT I
   GOLDBERG DP, 1970, BRIT MED J, V2, P439
   HART PM, 1994, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V67, P109
   Henson RK, 2001, MEAS EVAL COUNS DEV, V34, P177
   Henson RK, 2002, MEAS EVAL COUNS DEV, V35, P113
   HO CL, 2003, THESIS CHINESE U HON
   HOY WJ, 1991, ED ADMIN THEORY RES
   Judge TA, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P17, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.83.1.17
   JUDGE TA, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P475, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.78.3.475
   KIM I, 1994, ED383707 ERIC
   KONERT E, 1998, THESIS WAYNE STATE U
   KYRIACOU C, 1987, EDUC RES, V29, P146, DOI 10.1080/0013188870290207
   KYRIACOU C, 1978, EDUC STUD, V4, P1, DOI 10.1080/0305569780040101
   Leung J., 2001, ED RES J, V16, P223
   Leung J., 2002, ED RES J, V17, P219
   LOCKE EA, 1969, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V4, P309, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(69)90013-0
   Ma X, 1999, J EDUC RES, V93, P39
   MADDI SR, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P833, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.4.833
   MANSOPINTO JF, 1989, J SOC PSYCHOL, V129, P127
   MANTHEI R, 1988, NEW ZEAL J EDUC STUD, V23, P145
   Maslach C., 1976, HUM BEHAV, V5, P16
   MCCORMICK EJ, 1980, IND PSYCHOL
   MUCHINSKY PM, 1991, PSYCHOL APPL WORK IN
   Mykletun R. J, 1985, SCAND J EDUC RES, V29, P57, DOI 10.1080/0031383850290201
   NEAR JP, 1978, ACAD MANAGE J, V21, P248, DOI 10.2307/255758
   O'Connor BP, 2000, BEHAV RES METH INS C, V32, P396, DOI 10.3758/BF03200807
   Otto R., 1986, TEACHERS STRESS
   Quick J.C., 1984, ORG STRESS PREVENTAT
   Rice R., 1980, BASIC APPLIED SOCIAL, V1, P37, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp0101_4
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   SCHONFELD IS, 1990, J PSYCHOL, V124, P321
   SCHROEDER DH, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P853, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.4.853
   SERGIOVANNI TJ, 1969, ORG HUMAN BEHAV FOCU, P249
   SMILANSKY J, 1984, BRIT J EDUC PSYCHOL, V54, P84
   Smith P, 1969, MEASUREMENT SATISFAC
   SU Z, 1997, TEACH TEACH EDUC, V3, P325
   Ulleberg P, 1997, WORK STRESS, V11, P215, DOI 10.1080/02678379708256836
   WARR P, 1979, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V52, P129
   Weiss D J, 1967, MANUAL MINNESOTA SAT
   Weiss HM, 1996, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V18, P1
   WU KF, 1996, PSYCHOLOGIA, V37, P89
NR 53
TC 7
BP 172
EP 185
PY 2006
PD FEB
VL 66
IS 1
DI 10.1177/0013164405278573
GA 002ML
UT WOS:000234615500009
ER

PT J
AU Isci, A
   Demirer, GN
AF Isci, A.
   Demirer, G. N.
TI Biogas production potential from cotton wastes
SO RENEWABLE ENERGY
J9 RENEW ENERG
LA English
DT Article
C1 Middle E Tech Univ, Dept Environm Engn, TR-06531 Ankara, Turkey.
   Iowa State Univ, Dept Agr & Biosyst Engn, Ames, IA 50010 USA.
RP Demirer, GN, Middle E Tech Univ, Dept Environm Engn, TR-06531 Ankara, Turkey.
EM goksel@metu.edu.tr
DE biogas; cotton; waste; BMP
ID GIN RESIDUES; PLANT; FERMENTATION; REACTORS; BATCH
AB The anaerobic treatability and methane generation potential of three different cotton wastes namely, cotton stalks, cotton seed hull and cotton oil cake were determined in batch reactors. In addition, the effects of nutrient and trace metal supplementation were also investigated. To this purpose biochemical methane potential (BMP) experiments were performed for two different waste concentrations, namely 30 and 60g/l. The results revealed that cotton wastes can be treated anacrobically and are a good source of biogas. Approximately 65, 86 and 78 ml CH4 were produced in 23 days from 1 g of cotton stalks, cotton seed hull and cotton oil cake in the presence of basal medium (BM), respectively. BM supplementation had an important positive affect on the production of biogas. (c) 2006 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Agblevor FA, 2003, APPL BIOCHEM BIOTECH, V105, P219, DOI 10.1385/ABAB:105:1-3:219
   AYERS V, 1997, BELTW COTT C, V2, P1615
   Coates W, 2000, BIOMASS BIOENERG, V18, P201, DOI 10.1016/S0961-9534(99)00087-2
   Demirer GN, 2000, BIODEGRADATION, V11, P401, DOI 10.1023/A:1011659705369
   ELSHINNAWI MM, 1990, RESOUR CONSERV RECY, V3, P217, DOI 10.1016/0921-3449(90)90019-Z
   ELSHINNAWI MM, 1989, RESOUR CONSERV RECY, V3, P33, DOI 10.1016/0921-3449(89)90012-8
   Erguder TH, 2000, PROCESS BIOCHEM, V36, P243, DOI 10.1016/S0032-9592(00)00205-3
   Erguder TH, 2001, WASTE MANAGE, V21, P643, DOI 10.1016/S0956-053X(00)00114-8
   FUNK PA, 2003, AN AGR FOOD S, P334
   HOLT GA, 2000, P BELTW COTT C MEMPH, P1595
   Holt GA, 2004, APPL ENG AGRIC, V20, P423
   Jeoh T, 2001, BIOMASS BIOENERG, V21, P109, DOI 10.1016/S0961-9534(01)00028-9
   POORE MH, 1995, VET MED-US, V90, P1077
   RADWAN AM, 1993, BIOMASS BIOENERG, V5, P495, DOI 10.1016/0961-9534(93)90045-6
   TRUHETT C, 1994, P BELTW COTT C, V1, P609
   Ververis C, 2004, IND CROP PROD, V19, P245, DOI 10.1016/j.indcrop.2003.10.006
   White DH, 1996, BIORESOURCE TECHNOL, V56, P117, DOI 10.1016/0960-8524(95)00182-4
NR 17
TC 43
BP 750
EP 757
PY 2007
PD APR
VL 32
IS 5
DI 10.1016/j.renene.2006.03.018
GA 128IZ
UT WOS:000243652700004
ER

PT J
AU Wooden, M
   Warren, D
   Drago, R
AF Wooden, Mark
   Warren, Diana
   Drago, Robert
TI Working Time Mismatch and Subjective Well-being
SO BRITISH JOURNAL OF INDUSTRIAL RELATIONS
J9 BRIT J IND RELAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Wooden, Mark; Warren, Diana] Univ Melbourne, Melbourne, Vic 3010, Australia.
   [Drago, Robert] Penn State Univ, University Pk, PA 16802 USA.
RP Wooden, M, Univ Melbourne, Melbourne, Vic 3010, Australia.
ID GERMANY FOLLOWING REUNIFICATION; LIFE SATISFACTION; JOB-SATISFACTION;
   UNITED-STATES; FAMILY RELATIONSHIPS; SHIFT WORK; TO-FAMILY; BAD JOBS;
   HEALTH; UNDEREMPLOYMENT
AB This study uses nationally representative panel survey data for Australia to identify the role played by mismatches between hours actually worked and working time preferences in contributing to reported levels of job and life satisfaction. Three main conclusions emerge. First, it is not the number of hours worked that matters for subjective well-being, but working time mismatch. Second, overemployment is a more serious problem than is underemployment. Third, while the magnitude of the impact of overemployment may seem small in absolute terms, relative to other variables, such as disability, the effect is quite large.
CR Bardasi E, 2004, SOC SCI MED, V58, P1671, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(03)00400-3
   Barnett RC, 1998, GENET SOC GEN PSYCH, V124, P125
   BELL L, 2001, WORKING TIME COMP PE, V1, P71
   Blanchflower DG, 1998, J LABOR ECON, V16, P26, DOI 10.1086/209881
   Blank R. M., 1990, FUTURE LOUSY JOBS, P123
   Boheim R, 2004, BRIT J IND RELAT, V42, P149, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8543.2004.00308.x
   Booth AL, 2008, IND RELAT, V47, P114
   BOOTH AL, 2007, IZA DISCUSSION PAPER, V3020
   Brickman PD, 1971, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE, P287
   CALLISTER P, 2005, SOCIAL POLICY J NZ, V24, P160
   Carroll N, 2007, ECON REC, V83, P287, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-4932.2007.00415.x
   CARRUSO CC, 2006, IND HLTH, V44, P531
   Clark A. E., 1997, LABOUR ECON, V4, P341, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0927-5371(97)00010-9
   Clark AE, 2001, ECONOMICA, V68, P221, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00243
   Clark AE, 2008, J ECON LIT, V46, P95, DOI 10.1257/jel.46.1.95
   Clark AE, 1996, BRIT J IND RELAT, V34, P189
   Clark AE, 2008, ECON J, V118, pF222, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2008.02150.x
   Clarke SD, 2004, CURR OPIN LIPIDOL, V15, P13, DOI 10.1097/01.mol.0000113205.97033.22
   Cooper C. L, 1999, J MANAGERIAL PSYCHOL, V7, P569, DOI 10.1108/02683949910292169
   Crouter AC, 2001, J MARRIAGE FAM, V63, P404, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2001.00404.x
   D'Addio AC, 2007, APPL ECON, V39, P2413, DOI 10.1080/00036840600707357
   Dembe AE, 2005, OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V62, P588, DOI 10.1136/oem.2004.016667
   Di Tella R, 2003, REV ECON STAT, V85, P809
   Dooley D, 2000, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V41, P421, DOI 10.2307/2676295
   Dooley D, 1998, J STUD ALCOHOL, V59, P669
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2004, ECON J, V114, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00235.x
   Fortin NM, 2005, OXFORD REV ECON POL, V21, P416, DOI 10.1093/oxrep/gri024
   Friedland DS, 2003, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V32, P33, DOI 10.1023/A:1025638705649
   Frijters P, 2004, AM ECON REV, V94, P730, DOI 10.1257/0002828041464551
   Frijters P, 2004, J HUM RESOUR, V39, P649, DOI 10.2307/3558991
   Frijters P, 2006, SCAND J ECON, V108, P433, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9442.2006.00459.x
   Gerson Kathleen, 2004, TIME DIVIDE WORK FAM
   Goode A., 2006, HILDA USER MANUAL RE
   Green F, 2001, BRIT J IND RELAT, V39, P53, DOI 10.1111/1467-8543.00189
   Grosch JW, 2006, AM J IND MED, V49, P943, DOI 10.1002/ajim.20388
   Grzywacz J G, 2000, J Occup Health Psychol, V5, P111, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.5.1.111
   Hakim C, 2002, WORK OCCUPATION, V29, P428, DOI 10.1177/073088802237558
   Hakim Catherine, 2000, WORK LIFESTYLE CHOIC
   Hanecke K, 1998, SCAND J WORK ENV HEA, V24, P43
   Harrington JM, 2001, OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V58, P68, DOI 10.1136/oem.58.1.68
   Headey B, 2004, ECON REC, V80, pS24, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-4932.2004.00181.x
   Heywood JS, 2002, IND LABOR RELAT REV, V55, P595, DOI 10.2307/3270624
   Hirsch BT, 2005, IND LABOR RELAT REV, V58, P525
   Hochschild A., 1997, TIME BIND WORK BECOM
   *JAP MIN HLTH LAB, 2004, WHIT PAP LAB EC 2004
   Johnson IV JH, 2004, TOPICS EC ANAL POLIC, V4, P24
   Kalleberg AL, 2000, AM SOCIOL REV, V65, P256, DOI 10.2307/2657440
   Lancaster T, 2000, J ECONOMETRICS, V95, P391, DOI 10.1016/S0304-4076(99)00044-5
   Lee S, 2004, WORKING TIME WORKERS, P29, DOI 10.4324/9780203342473_chapter_2
   Lucas RE, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V92, P717, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.92.4.717
   Major VS, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P427, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.3.427
   Manning A., 2004, PART TIME PAY PENALT
   McGovern P, 2004, WORK OCCUPATION, V31, P225, DOI 10.1177/0730888404263900
   OECD, 2004, OECD EMPL OUTL 2004
   OECD, 2006, OECD EMPL OUTL BOOST
   Oswald AJ, 2008, J PUBLIC ECON, V92, P1061
   Perry-Jenkins M, 2007, J MARRIAGE FAM, V69, P123, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2006.00349.x
   Poortman AR, 2005, J FAM ISSUES, V26, P168, DOI 10.1177/0192513X04270228
   Prause J, 1997, J ADOLESCENCE, V20, P243, DOI 10.1006/jado.1997.0083
   Presser Harriet B., 2003, WORKING 24 7 EC CHAL
   Presser HB, 2000, J MARRIAGE FAM, V62, P93, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2000.00093.x
   *REL FOR AUSTR, 2007, UN TRAG EV CONN WORK
   Reynolds J, 2006, AM SOCIOL REV, V71, P618
   Reynolds J, 2004, SOCIOL FORUM, V19, P89, DOI 10.1023/B:SOFO.0000019649.59873.08
   SHERIDAN M, 2001, WORKING TIME COMP PE, V1, P13
   SHIELDS M, J POPULATIO IN PRESS
   Sousa-Poza A, 2003, APPL ECON LETT, V10, P691, DOI 10.1080/1350485032000133264
   Sparks K, 1997, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V70, P391
   Spurgeon A, 1997, OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V54, P367
   Stier H, 2003, WORK OCCUPATION, V30, P302, DOI 10.1177/0730888403253897
   Strazdins L, 2006, J MARRIAGE FAM, V68, P394, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2006.00260.x
   Tilly Chris, 1996, HALF JOB BAD GOOD PA
   van der Hulst M, 2003, SCAND J WORK ENV HEA, V29, P171
   Vieira JC, 2005, APPL ECON LETT, V12, P505, DOI 10.1080/13504850500109907
   Voydanoff P, 2004, J MARRIAGE FAM, V66, P398, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2004.00028.x
   Voydanoff P, 2005, J FAM ISSUES, V26, P707, DOI 10.1177/0192513X05277516
   WATSON N, 2009, METHODOLOGY LONGITUD
   HEADEY B, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P731, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.731
   Wilkins R, 2007, J IND RELAT, V49, P247, DOI 10.1177/0022185607074921
   Williams J., 2000, UNBENDING GENDER WHY
   Winkelmann L, 1998, ECONOMICA, V65, P1, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00111
   Wooden M, 2007, ECON REC, V83, P208, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-4932.2007.00395.x
   Wooden M, 2002, Working Futures, P51
   Wooden M., 2004, Journal of Industrial Relations, V46, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-1856.2004.00142.x
   Wooden M, 2007, MELBOURNE I WORKING, V19/07
   Wooden M, 2002, AUSTR EC REV, V35, P339, DOI 10.1111/1467-8462.00252
NR 86
TC 9
BP 147
EP 179
PY 2009
PD MAR
VL 47
IS 1
DI 10.1111/j.1467-8543.2008.00705.x
GA 409HH
UT WOS:000263496300007
ER

PT J
AU Powell, T
   Ekin-Wood, A
   Collin, C
AF Powell, Trevor
   Ekin-Wood, Abigail
   Collin, Christine
TI Post-traumatic growth after head injury: A long-term follow-up
SO BRAIN INJURY
J9 BRAIN INJURY
LA English
DT Article
C1 Berkshire Healthcare NHS Trust, Erleigh Rd Clin, Reading RG1 5LE, Berks, England.
   Royal Berkshire Hosp, RBBH NHS Trust, Reading, Berks, England.
RP Powell, T, Berkshire Healthcare NHS Trust, Erleigh Rd Clin, 25 Erleigh Rd, Reading RG1 5LE, Berks, England.
EM trevor.powell@berkshire.nhs.uk
DE post-traumatic growth; head injury; TBI; follow up; adjustment
ID TRAUMATIC BRAIN INJURY; SCALE
AB Primary objective: To investigate the time course of any positive psychological changes after traumatic brain injury (TBI) by comparing questionnaire responses in two groups of TBI survivors, early, 1-3 years post-injury and late, 10-12 years post-injury.
   Research design: A cross-sectional, between-group design.
   Method and Procedure: TBI survivors were selected from the Reading Head Injury out-patient records by date of registration, early survivors from 2002-2004 and late survivors from 1993-1996 and sent a battery of postal questionnaires. These included The Post-traumatic Growth Inventory, The Life Satisfaction Checklist and The Hospital Anxiety and Depression Scale. Individuals were also given the opportunity to answer questions about their perception of their condition and to provide free text responses to reflect best and worst advice received, to describe positive and negative changes in themselves and to identify their most useful coping strategies.
   Results: 61 'early' and 65 'late' people were contacted with study details and 52 consented to the study, receiving questionnaires which provided 23 'early' and 25 'late' responses. There was a significantly greater degree of post-traumatic growth, as measured on 'The Post-traumatic Growth Inventory', reported by the later group (*p = 0.000), but no other significant differences between the groups in terms of all the other variables. Both groups reported greater life satisfaction pre-injury.
   Conclusion: Measures of Post-traumatic Growth (Relating to Others, Personal Strength, New Possibilities, Appreciation of Life and Spirituality) appear to increase over time after head injury. This is a positive message that clinicians should note and reinforce and could help to shape future adjustment.
CR Affleck G., 1991, INFANTS CRISIS PAREN
   ANDERSONPARENTE JK, 1990, COGNITIVE REHABI JAN, P22
   Anke AGW, 2003, CLIN REHABIL, V17, P431, DOI 10.1191/0269215503cr629oa
   [Anonymous], 2003, SPSS PC VERS 14 0 IB
   Brooks N, 1987, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V2, P1, DOI 10.1097/00001199-198709000-00003
   Burt M., 1987, J INTERPERS VIOLENCE, V2, P57, DOI 10.1177/088626087002001004
   Caplan G., 1964, PRINCIPLES PREVENTIV
   COLLINS RL, 1990, SOC COGNITION, V8, P263, DOI 10.1521/soco.1990.8.3.263
   Cordova MJ, 2001, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V20, P176, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.20.3.176
   Evers AWM, 2001, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V69, P1026, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.69.6.1026
   Frankl V. E., 1963, MANS SEARCH MEANING
   Fromm K, 1996, J BEHAV MED, V19, P221, DOI 10.1007/BF01857767
   JENNETT B, 1975, LANCET, V1, P480
   JOSEPH S, 1993, J TRAUMA STRESS, V6, P271, DOI 10.1002/jts.2490060209
   Koponen S, 2002, AM J PSYCHIAT, V159, P1315, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.159.8.1315
   LEZAK MD, 1978, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V39, P592
   LINLEY PA, 2000, J TRAUMA STRESS, V17, P11
   MCGRATH J, 2004, 2 EUR POS PSYCH C VE
   MCMILLAN JC, 1999, SOC WORK, V44, P468
   MOORE A, 1993, BRAIN INJURY, V7, P247, DOI 10.3109/02699059309029677
   Nochi M, 2000, SOC SCI MED, V51, P1795, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(00)00111-8
   Park CL, 1996, J PERS, V64, P71, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1996.tb00815.x
   Polatinsky S, 2000, J TRAUMA STRESS, V13, P709, DOI 10.1023/A:1007870419116
   Powell JH, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P1213, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90265-9
   SBORDONE RJ, 1990, COMMUNITY INTEGRATIO
   Snape M. C., 1997, PSYCHOL HEALTH MED, V2, P237, DOI 10.1080/13548509708400581
   TATE RL, 1989, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V52, P1128, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.52.10.1128
   Tedeschi R. G., 2006, HDB POSTTRAUMATIC GR
   Tedeschi RG, 1996, J TRAUMA STRESS, V9, P455, DOI 10.1007/BF02103658
   ZIGMOND AS, 1983, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V67, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1983.tb09716.x
NR 30
TC 21
BP 31
EP 38
PY 2007
PD JAN
VL 21
IS 1
DI 10.1080/02699050601106245
GA 141FQ
UT WOS:000244564600004
ER

PT J
AU Fuhr, T
AF Fuhr, T
TI Education and happiness - A theory of virtues
SO ZEITSCHRIFT FUR PADAGOGIK
J9 Z PADAGOGIK
LA German
DT Book Review
C1 Padog Hsch Freiburg, D-79117 Freiburg, Germany.
RP Fuhr, T, Padog Hsch Freiburg, Kunzenweg 21, D-79117 Freiburg, Germany.
CR Brumlik M., 2002, BILDUNG GLUCK VERSUC
NR 1
TC 0
BP 903
EP 905
PY 2003
PD NOV-DEC
VL 49
IS 6
GA 749TP
UT WOS:000186945200009
ER

PT J
AU Iwasiow, I
AF Iwasiow, Inga
TI Meat
SO JOURNAL OF POSTCOLONIAL WRITING
J9 J POSTCOLONIAL WRIT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Iwasiow, Inga] Univ Szczecin, Inst Polish & Cultural Studies, PL-70453 Szczecin, Poland.
   [Iwasiow, Inga] Univ Szczecin, Sch 20th Century Literature, PL-70453 Szczecin, Poland.
RP Iwasiow, I, Univ Szczecin, Inst Polish & Cultural Studies, PL-70453 Szczecin, Poland.
EM ingaa@op.pl
DE meat; the abject; autobiography; personal memory; socialism; Poland
AB The essay reflects on the anthropology of everyday life in the socialist system, with particular reference to Poland between 1945 and 1989, using the example of meat - its acquisition, preparation and symbolic function. The treatment of meat under socialism is similar to that under Nazi occupation: shortages in meat supply pose a threat to the health, life and happiness of citizens. What is new in socialism is women's specialization in home meat processing. Also, socialism produces "meat folklore" - the supply system, illegal circulation, queues, ration coupons, shopping as "hunting". On the other hand, the authorities punish unofficial trade severely, which reinforces the popular conviction that meat is especially important. The opposition between past and the present lies in the different approach to meat and its consumption. The "meatness" of the past epoch can be treated from a contemporary ecofeminist perspective as an aberration, as abjectness and addiction. The text uses the generic tradition of Virginia Woolf's essay-writing, where literary, anthropological and historical knowledge function alongside autobiographical micro-narrations.
CR Adams Carol J., 1990, SEXUAL POLITICS MEAT
   Boldak-Janowska Tamara, 2009, CO DOBREGO BYLO W PE
   Helbig Brygida, 2005, ANIOLY SWINIE W BERL
   Kirsch Hanna, 2011, NALKOWSKA ZYCIE PISA
   Kofta Krystyna, 2006, MONOGRAFIA GRZECHOW
   Kristeva J, 1982, POWERS HORROR ESSAY
   Kuryluk Ewa, 2009, FRASCATI APOTEOZA TO
   Levi-Strauss Claude, 1983, RAW COOKED
   Lipinski Piotr, 1999, GAZETA WYBORCZA
   Menninghaus Winfried, 2003, DISGUST THEORY HIST
NR 10
TC 0
BP 209
EP 218
PY 2012
VL 48
IS 2
DI 10.1080/17449855.2012.659034
GA 280VV
UT WOS:000329059800010
ER

PT J
AU Clair, A
AF Clair, Amy
TI The Relationship Between Parent's Subjective Well-Being and the Life
   Satisfaction of Their Children in Britain
SO CHILD INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 CHILD INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ York, Dept Social Policy & Social Work, York YO10 5DD, N Yorkshire, England.
RP Clair, A, Univ York, Dept Social Policy & Social Work, York YO10 5DD, N Yorkshire, England.
EM acg503@york.ac.uk
DE Subjective well-being; Britain; Children; Parents
ID MENTAL-HEALTH; COMMON STRESSORS; TRANSMISSION; FAMILIES; INEQUALITY;
   COUPLES
AB This paper uses longitudinal data from the British Household Panel Survey to investigate the relationship between the subjective well-being of parents, in terms of life satisfaction and affective well-being, and the life satisfaction of their children. Literature, primarily from psychology, suggests that such a relationship exists due to the shared family environment, common stressors and the heritability of subjective well-being. Linear and logit regression showed a significant positive relationship between parent's life satisfaction and the life satisfaction of their children, which differed between mothers and fathers. High life satisfaction in mothers was found to be more influential on children whose life satisfaction was not low, while the influence of father's life satisfaction was not found to vary; having a consistent influence on children regardless of their level of life satisfaction. Parent's affective well-being was not significantly related to the life satisfaction of their children. Parent's subjective well-being was compared with parent-child relationship quality in terms of influence on child life satisfaction. Parental life satisfaction measures were found to maintain their significant influence but relationship quality was found to explain a far higher amount of the variance in child life satisfaction. As with the findings for parent's life satisfaction, quality of relationship with their mother was found to vary according to the level life satisfaction of the child while quality of relationship with father had a consistent influence.
CR Almeida DM, 1999, J MARRIAGE FAM, V61, P49, DOI 10.2307/353882
   Angeles L, 2010, J HAPPINESS STUD, V11, P523, DOI 10.1007/s10902-009-9168-z
   Axford N, 2009, CHILD FAM SOC WORK, V14, P372, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2206.2009.00611.x
   Ben-Arieh A., 2001, MEASURING MONITORING
   Ben-Arieh A, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V74, P573, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-4645-6
   Ben-Zur H, 2003, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V32, P67, DOI 10.1023/A:1021864432505
   Bourguignon F, 1999, J POPUL ECON, V12, P503, DOI 10.1007/s001480050111
   Bradshaw J, 2009, CHILD INDIC RES, V2, P319, DOI 10.1007/s12187-009-9037-7
   Bradshaw J., 2011, J CHILDRENS SERVICES, V6, P4
   Bradshaw J, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V80, P133, DOI 10.1007/s11205-006-9024-z
   Bradshaw Jonathan, 2011, WELL BEING CHILDREN
   Bronfenbrenner U., 1979, ECOLOGY HUMAN DEV EX
   Bulanda RE, 2009, J CHILD FAM STUD, V18, P203, DOI 10.1007/s10826-008-9220-3
   Casas F., 2007, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V83, P87
   Casas F, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P197, DOI 10.1007/s10902-007-9044-7
   Cummins RA, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V91, P23, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9324-6
   Darity W, 1996, J ECON PERSPECT, V10, P121
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL
   Diener E., 2004, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V5, P1, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.0963-7214.2004.00501001.X
   Diener M. L., 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL
   DOWNEY G, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V108, P50, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.108.1.50
   Eid M., 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL
   Eid M., 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL
   ESDS (Economic and Social Data Service), SN 5151 BRIT HOUS PA
   Field F., 2010, FDN YEARS PREVENTING
   Headey B, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V85, P389, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9134-2
   Howe GW, 2004, J FAM PSYCHOL, V18, P639, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.18.4/639
   Hsaio C, 2007, TEST, V16, P1
   Hu YJ, 2007, PSYCHOL MED, V37, P1005, DOI 10.1017/S0033291707009993
   ISER (Institute for Social and Economic Research), BHPS WAV 18 QUEST SH
   King L. A, 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL
   Lambert P, 2006, ESRC LONGITUDINAL DA
   Larsen R., 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL
   Larson RW, 1999, J MARRIAGE FAM, V61, P5, DOI 10.2307/353879
   Larson RW, 1999, J MARRIAGE FAM, V61, P21, DOI 10.2307/353880
   LAYARD R., 2009, GOOD CHILDHOOD SEARC
   Main G., 2011, MISSING OUT CHILD CT
   Mangiavacchi L, 2011, CHILD YOUTH SERV REV, V33, P226, DOI 10.1016/j.childyouth.2010.09.005
   Manning WD, 2003, J MARRIAGE FAM, V65, P876, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2003.00876.x
   Mensah FK, 2010, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V45, P1023, DOI 10.1007/s00127-009-0137-y
   NicGabhainn S., 2005, CHILDRENS UNDERSTAND
   Organization for Economic Cooperation and Development (OECD), 2009, DOING BETT CHILDR
   Peluso E, 2007, J ECON THEORY, V133, P568, DOI 10.1016/j.jet.2005.10.004
   Powdthavee N, 2009, J ECON PSYCHOL, V30, P675, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2009.06.005
   Powdthavee N, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V88, P397, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9223-2
   Proctor C, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V98, P519, DOI 10.1007/s11205-009-9562-2
   Rees G., 2010, UNDERSTANDING CHILDR
   Stata, 2011, STAT LONG PAN DAT RE
   Taylor M. F., 2010, BRIT HOUSEHOLD PANEL
   The Children's Society, 2006, GOOD CHILDH CHILDR S
   Tinker L., 2011, MEASURING SUBJECTIVE
   UNICEF, 2007, CHILD POV PERSP OV C
   Westman M, 1998, HUM RELAT, V51, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1016910118568
NR 54
TC 0
BP 631
EP 650
PY 2012
PD DEC
VL 5
IS 4
DI 10.1007/s12187-012-9139-5
GA 032HO
UT WOS:000310706300003
ER

PT J
AU Paunio, T
   Korhonen, T
   Hublin, C
   Partinen, M
   Kivimaki, M
   Koskenvuo, M
   Kaprio, J
AF Paunio, Tiina
   Korhonen, Tellervo
   Hublin, Christer
   Partinen, Markku
   Kivimaki, Mika
   Koskenvuo, Markku
   Kaprio, Jaakko
TI Longitudinal Study on Poor Sleep and Life Dissatisfaction in a
   Nationwide Cohort of Twins
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF EPIDEMIOLOGY
J9 AM J EPIDEMIOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Paunio, Tiina] Natl Publ Hlth Inst, Dept Mol Med, Helsinki 00251, Finland.
   [Korhonen, Tellervo; Koskenvuo, Markku; Kaprio, Jaakko] Univ Helsinki, Dept Publ Hlth, Helsinki, Finland.
   [Hublin, Christer; Kivimaki, Mika] Finnish Inst Occupat Hlth, Helsinki, Finland.
   [Partinen, Markku] Rinnekoti Fdn, Helsinki, Finland.
   [Paunio, Tiina] Univ Helsinki, Cent Hosp, Dept Psychiat, Helsinki, Finland.
   [Korhonen, Tellervo; Kaprio, Jaakko] Natl Publ Hlth Inst, Dept Mental Hlth & Alcohol Res, Helsinki, Finland.
   [Partinen, Markku] Univ Helsinki, Dept Neurol, Helsinki, Finland.
   [Kivimaki, Mika] UCL, Sch Med, Dept Epidemiol & Publ Hlth, London W1N 8AA, England.
   [Kaprio, Jaakko] Univ Helsinki, Inst Mol Med, Helsinki, Finland.
RP Paunio, T, Natl Publ Hlth Inst, Dept Mol Med, POB 104, Helsinki 00251, Finland.
EM tiina.paunio@ktl.fi
ID 15-YEAR FOLLOW-UP; MAJOR DEPRESSION; SATISFACTION; ADULTS; INSOMNIA;
   MORTALITY; POPULATION; QUALITY; ILLNESS; HEALTH
AB Life satisfaction and quality of sleep are important, related components of subjective well-being and general health. However, no earlier investigation is known to have tested the direction of the temporal relation between poor sleep and diminished life satisfaction, including simultaneous examination of shared genetic influences. These features were examined in the present study of a nationwide cohort of 18,631 same-sex Finnish twins with repeated measurements of life satisfaction, sleep quality, and several potential confounders within an interval of 6 years (1975 and 1981). Most individuals (59%) with new-onset life dissatisfaction had experienced suboptimal sleep at baseline. Poor sleep predicted a consistent pattern of life dissatisfaction (odds ratio = 2.1, 95% confidence interval: 1.7, 2.7 from logistic regression on individuals; odds ratio = 3.0, 95% confidence interval: 1.7, 5.3 from conditional logistic regression on twin pairs discordant for life dissatisfaction), whereas life dissatisfaction did not consistently predict poor sleep. There was substantial heritability for both traits, but their shared genetic component was relatively weak, as indicated by genetic correlations of 0.21 for men and 0.27 for women in a multivariate genetic model. This finding is consistent with the hypothesis that poor sleep may have direct effects on the brain, emotions, and mood.
CR Allardt E., 1973, DIMENSION WELFARE EX
   Armitage R, 1997, Depress Anxiety, V5, P97, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6394(1997)5:2<97::AID-DA6>3.0.CO;2-2
   Dittrich F, 1999, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V96, P8241, DOI 10.1073/pnas.96.14.8241
   Doi Y, 2003, SLEEP, V26, P467
   Ferrie JE, 2007, SLEEP, V30, P1659
   FORD DE, 1989, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V262, P1479, DOI 10.1001/jama.262.11.1479
   Groeger JA, 2004, J SLEEP RES, V13, P359, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2869.2004.00418.x
   Gubbles Bupp MR, 2008, GENES IMMUN, V9, P47, DOI 10.1038/sj.gene.6364447
   HALBREICH U, 1993, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V29, P159, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(93)90030-N
   Harris JR, 1992, J AGING HEALTH, V4, P349, DOI 10.1177/089826439200400302
   HEALEY ES, 1981, PSYCHOSOM MED, V43, P439
   Heath A C, 1998, Twin Res, V1, P176, DOI 10.1375/136905298320566140
   Heller D, 2006, J PERS, V74, P1421, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2006.00415.x
   Ho AP, 1996, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V53, P645
   Hublin C, 2007, SLEEP, V30, P1245
   Hublin C, 2001, SLEEP, V24, P392
   Jarvenpaa T, 2005, EPIDEMIOLOGY, V16, P766, DOI 10.1097/01.ede.0000181307.30826.6c
   Jean-Louis G, 2000, SLEEP, V23, P1115
   Johnson EO, 2006, J PSYCHIAT RES, V40, P700, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychires.2006.07.008
   KAPLAN RM, 1989, MED CARE S, V273, pS43
   Kaprio J, 2002, TWIN RES, V5, P358, DOI 10.1375/136905202320906093
   KAPRIO J, 1988, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V41, P139, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(88)90088-1
   Kendler KS, 2006, AM J PSYCHIAT, V163, P109, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.163.1.109
   KENDLER KS, 1993, BEHAV GENET, V23, P21, DOI 10.1007/BF01067551
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P433, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.3.433
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2004, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V39, P994, DOI 10.1007/s00127-004-0833-6
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2000, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V152, P983, DOI 10.1093/aje/152.10.983
   Koskenvuo M, 2000, BEHAV GENET, V30, P409
   Kujala UM, 1998, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V279, P440, DOI 10.1001/jama.279.6.440
   KUPFER DJ, 1995, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V38, P391, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(94)00295-E
   Lillberg K, 2003, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V157, P415, DOI 10.1093/aje/kwg002
   Matousek M, 2004, BMC PSYCHIATRY, V4, DOI 10.1186/1471-244X-4-14
   Michaud Catherine M, 2006, Popul Health Metr, V4, P11, DOI 10.1186/1478-7954-4-11
   NEALE MC, 2006, MX STAT MODELING
   Neale MC, 2006, METHODOLOGY GENETIC
   Ohayon MM, 2001, J AM GERIATR SOC, V49, P360, DOI 10.1046/j.1532-5415.2001.49077.x
   Paffenbarger R S Jr, 1994, Acta Psychiatr Scand Suppl, V377, P16
   PARTINEN M, 1983, SLEEP, V6, P179
   Pilcher JJ, 1998, BEHAV MED, V23, P170
   Posthuma D, 2003, TWIN RES, V6, P361, DOI 10.1375/136905203770326367
   Riemann D, 2001, BIOL PSYCHOL, V57, P67, DOI 10.1016/S0301-0511(01)00090-4
   Roberts RE, 2002, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V53, P561, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(02)00446-4
   SARNA S, 1978, HUM HERED, V28, P241, DOI 10.1159/000152964
   Schimmack U, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P582, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.4.582
   Schwartz S, 1999, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V47, P313, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(99)00029-X
   Shafer AB, 2006, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V62, P123, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20213
   Soldatos CR, 2005, SLEEP MED, V6, P5, DOI 10.1016/j.sleep.2004.10.006
   Soldatos CR, 2005, INT REV PSYCHIATR, V17, P213, DOI 10.1080/09540260500104565
   Stata Corporation, 2005, STAT STAT SOFTW REL
   Strine TW, 2008, J COMMUN HEALTH, V33, P40, DOI 10.1007/s10900-007-9066-4
   Stubbe JH, 2005, PSYCHOL MED, V35, P1581, DOI 10.1017/S0033291705005374
   Williams RL, 2000, BIOMETRICS, V56, P645, DOI 10.1111/j.0006-341X.2000.00645.x
   Xie T, 1999, MOL PHARMACOL, V56, P31
   Zubenko GS, 2009, MOL PSYCHIATR, V14, P390, DOI 10.1038/mp.2008.23
NR 54
TC 30
BP 206
EP 213
PY 2009
PD JAN 15
VL 169
IS 2
DI 10.1093/aje/kwn305
GA 395IQ
UT WOS:000262518200011
ER

PT J
AU Weiss, A
   King, JE
   Enns, RM
AF Weiss, A
   King, JE
   Enns, RM
TI Can we breed a happier ape? The heritability of subjective well-being in
   zoo chimpanzees (Pan troglodytes)
SO BEHAVIOR GENETICS
J9 BEHAV GENET
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 Univ Arizona, Dept Psychol, Tucson, AZ 85721 USA.
   Univ Arizona, Dept Anim Sci, Tucson, AZ 85721 USA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 374
EP 374
PY 1999
PD SEP
VL 29
IS 5
GA 299CW
UT WOS:000086179100108
TG GROUP2
ER

PT J
AU Chin, EG
   Ebesutani, C
   Young, J
AF Chin, Eu Gene
   Ebesutani, Chad
   Young, John
TI Application of the Tripartite Model to a Complicated Sample of
   Residential Youth with Externalizing Problems
SO CHILD PSYCHIATRY & HUMAN DEVELOPMENT
J9 CHILD PSYCHIAT HUM D
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Chin, Eu Gene; Young, John] Univ Mississippi, Dept Psychol, Oxford, MS 38677 USA.
   [Ebesutani, Chad] Yonsei Univ, Seoul 120749, South Korea.
RP Chin, EG, Univ Mississippi, Dept Psychol, Oxford, MS 38677 USA.
EM egchin4@gmail.com
DE Tripartite; Anxiety; Depression; Externalizing; Residential
ID REVISED CHILD ANXIETY; DSM-IV ANXIETY; NEGATIVE AFFECTIVITY;
   CLINICAL-SAMPLE; PSYCHIATRIC-INPATIENTS; DEPRESSION SCALE; MOOD
   DISORDERS; FIT INDEXES; DIMENSIONS; EMOTION
AB The tripartite model of anxiety and depression has received strong support among child and adolescent populations. Clinical samples of children and adolescents in these studies, however, have usually been referred for treatment of anxiety and depression. This study investigated the fit of the tripartite model with a complicated sample of residential youths with externalizing problems. Structural Equation Modeling was used to test the tripartite model relationships between negative affect, positive affect, and mood symptoms. Multiple fit indices were used to provide a reliable and conservative evaluation of the model. As predicted, the tripartite model provided a good fit for symptoms of emotional disorders in this complicated sample of children and adolescents. Implications of these findings are discussed in terms of the utility of the tripartite model in understanding anxiety and depression in more diverse populations and recommendations for residential assessment.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   American Psychiatric Association, 2010, D 05 MIX ANX DEPR
   Barlow DH, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P1247, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.11.1247
   Bentler P. M., 1995, EQS STRUCTURAL EQUAT
   BENTLER PM, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P238, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.107.2.238
   BENTLER PM, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V88, P588, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.88.3.588
   BROWN TA, 1995, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V63, P408, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.63.3.408
   Brown TA, 1998, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V107, P179, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.107.2.179
   Browne M. W., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, P136, DOI DOI 10.1177/0049124192021002001
   Buckby JA, 2008, BMC PSYCHIATRY, V8, P1
   CAMPBELL DT, 1959, PSYCHOL BULL, V56, P81, DOI 10.1037/h0046016
   Cannon MF, 2006, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V23, P453, DOI 10.1002/da.20215
   Chorpita BF, 2002, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V30, P177, DOI 10.1023/A:1014709417132
   Chorpita BF, 2000, BEHAV RES THER, V38, P835, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(99)00130-8
   Chorpita BF, 2005, BEHAV RES THER, V43, P309, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2004.02.004
   Chorpita BF, 1998, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V107, P74, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.107.1.74
   Chorpita BF, 2002, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V70, P1150, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.70.5.1150
   Chorpita BF, 2000, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V22, P141, DOI 10.1023/A:1007584423617
   Chorpita BF, 2000, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V28, P299, DOI 10.1023/A:1005152505888
   CLARK LA, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P316, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.3.316
   Clogg C. C., 1994, LATENT VARIABLES ANA, P399
   Connor D. F., 2004, J CHILD FAM STUD, V13, P497, DOI DOI 10.1023/B:JCFS.0000044730.66750.57
   Cronbach LJ, 1951, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V16, P223
   Daleiden E, 2000, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V22, P161, DOI 10.1023/A:1007536507687
   DYCK MJ, 1994, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V17, P637, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(94)90136-8
   Ebesutani C, 2011, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V23, P679, DOI 10.1037/a0023234
   Fanti KA, 2010, DEV PSYCHOL, V46, P1159, DOI 10.1037/a0020659
   Gaylord-Harden NK, 2011, J CLIN CHILD ADOLESC, V40, P360, DOI 10.1080/15374416.2011.563467
   Gorusch R. L., 1983, FACTOR ANAL
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Hughes AA, 2009, CHILD PSYCHIAT HUM D, V40, P343, DOI 10.1007/s10578-009-0130-4
   Ialongo N. S., 1999, 2 J HOPK U
   Jaccard J, 1996, LISREL APPROACHES IN
   Joiner TE, 1996, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V105, P401, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.105.3.401
   Joiner TE, 2000, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V29, P372, DOI 10.1207/S15374424JCCP2903_8
   Joiner TE, 1999, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V108, P290, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.108.2.290
   KOVACS M, 1981, ACTA PAEDOPSYCHIATR, V46, P305
   Lambert SF, 2004, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V72, P904, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.72.5.904
   Laurent J, 1999, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V11, P326, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.11.3.326
   Loehlin J. C., 1987, LATENT VARIABLE MODE
   Lonigan CJ, 2003, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V71, P465, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.71.3.465
   Muthen LK, 2007, MPLUS USERS GUIDE
   Philipp Laura M., 2008, Cognitive Behaviour Therapy, V37, P221, DOI 10.1080/16506070802268175
   Schumacker RE, 1992, ANNU M AM EDUC RES
   Spielberger C. D., 1973, PRELIMINARY MANUAL S
   TUCKER LR, 1973, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V38, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF02291170
   Ullman J. R., 2007, USING MULTIVARIATE S, P676
   Watson D, 2005, J RES PERS, V39, P46, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2004.09.006
   WATSON D, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P15, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.104.1.15
   Yuan K. H., 2000, SOCIOL METHODOL, V30, P167
NR 50
TC 0
BP 469
EP 478
PY 2013
PD JUN
VL 44
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s10578-012-0341-y
GA 135PG
UT WOS:000318300100013
ER

PT J
AU Hoffart, A
   Lysebo, H
   Sommerfeldt, B
   Ro, O
AF Hoffart, Asle
   Lysebo, Hanne
   Sommerfeldt, Bente
   Ro, Oyvind
TI Change Processes in Residential Cognitive Therapy for Bulimia Nervosa
SO EUROPEAN EATING DISORDERS REVIEW
J9 EUR EAT DISORD REV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hoffart, Asle; Ro, Oyvind] Res Inst, N-3370 Modum Bad, Vikersund, Norway.
   [Hoffart, Asle] Univ Oslo, Dept Psychol, N-0316 Oslo, Norway.
   [Lysebo, Hanne] Aker Univ Hosp, Crisis Resolut Team, Oslo, Norway.
   [Sommerfeldt, Bente] Aker Univ Hosp, Special Unit Eating Disorders, Oslo, Norway.
RP Hoffart, A, Res Inst, N-3370 Modum Bad, Vikersund, Norway.
EM asle.hoffart@modum-bad.no
DE bulimia nervosa; cognitive therapy; process-outcome; time series
ID EATING-DISORDERS; BEHAVIORAL THERAPY; INTERPERSONAL PSYCHOTHERAPY;
   STRESS
AB The purpose of the study was to examine the relationships of process variables derived from the cognitive model of bulimia nervosa (BN) and weekly outcome. The participants were 39 patients with BN or subthreshold bulimia consecutively admitted to an inpatient treatment program for bulimia. Theory-derived process and outcome variables were measured repeatedly during the course of therapy with a gap of a week between each measurement. The data were analysed with time series methods (ARIMA). Weekly variations in the process variables: self-efficacy about resisting binge eating, dysfunctional beliefs, negative affect and positive affect influenced variations in subsequent outcome, whereas weekly outcome did not influence subsequent process. These results are consistent with the cognitive model of BN and suggest that self-efficacy, dysfunctional beliefs, negative affect and positive affect are potential targets for treatment that need further investigation. Copyright (C) 2010 John Wiley & Sons, Ltd and Eating Disorders Association.
CR Box G. E. P., 1994, TIME SERIES ANAL FOR
   Evans C, 2002, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V180, P51, DOI 10.1192/bjp.180.1.51
   Fairburn Christopher G., 1993, P317
   Fairburn CG, 2003, BEHAV RES THER, V41, P509, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(02)00088-8
   Fairburn CG, 2003, LANCET, V361, P407, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(03)12378-1
   Freeman LMY, 2004, INT J EAT DISORDER, V36, P204, DOI 10.1002/eat.20012
   Garner D. M., 1991, MANUAL EATING DISORD
   Hoffart A, 2009, BEHAV THER, V40, P10, DOI 10.1016/j.beth.2007.12.003
   Kraemer HC, 2002, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V59, P877, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.59.10.877
   Ro O, 2005, INT J EAT DISORDER, V37, P112, DOI 10.1002/eat.20083
   SCHNEIDER JA, 1987, BEHAV RES THER, V25, P429, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(87)90020-9
   Smyth JM, 2007, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V75, P629, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.75.4.629
   Spangler DL, 1999, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V55, P699
   Stice E, 2001, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V110, P124, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.110.1.124
   Wilfley DE, 2002, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V59, P713, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.59.8.713
   WILSON GT, 1993, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V61, P261, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.61.2.261
   Wilson GT, 2000, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V68, P564, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.68.4.564
   Wilson GT, 2002, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V70, P267, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.70.2.267
NR 18
TC 2
BP 367
EP 375
PY 2010
PD SEP-OCT
VL 18
IS 5
DI 10.1002/erv.980
GA 656QR
UT WOS:000282352100003
ER

PT J
AU Stasio, M
AF Stasio, M
TI 'Blue shoes and happiness'
SO NEW YORK TIMES BOOK REVIEW
J9 NY TIMES BK REV
LA English
DT Book Review
CR SMITH AM, BLUE SHOES AND HAPPI
NR 1
TC 0
BP 23
EP 23
PY 2006
PD APR 23
GA 032UT
UT WOS:000236801700034
ER

PT J
AU KEOWN, PA
   SHACKLETON, CR
   FERGUSON, BM
AF KEOWN, PA
   SHACKLETON, CR
   FERGUSON, BM
TI THE INFLUENCE OF LONG-TERM MORBIDITY ON HEALTH-STATUS AND REHABILITATION
   FOLLOWING PEDIATRIC ORGAN-TRANSPLANTATION
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF PEDIATRICS
J9 EUR J PEDIATR
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 UNIV BRITISH COLUMBIA,DEPT PATHOL,VANCOUVER V6T 1W5,BC,CANADA.
   UNIV BRITISH COLUMBIA,DEPT SURG,VANCOUVER V6T 1W5,BC,CANADA.
   BRITISH COLUMBIA TRANSPLANT SOC,VANCOUVER V5Z 3X7,BC,CANADA.
RP KEOWN, PA, UNIV BRITISH COLUMBIA,DEPT MED,VANCOUVER V6T 1W5,BC,CANADA.
DE TRANSPLANTATION; IMMUNE SUPPRESSION; SURVIVAL; QUALITY-OF-LIFE;
   COMPLICATIONS
ID PEDIATRIC HEART-TRANSPLANTATION; HUMAN CARDIAC ALLOGRAFTS;
   KIDNEY-TRANSPLANTATION; RENAL-TRANSPLANTATION; LIVER-TRANSPLANTATION;
   RISK-FACTORS; LIPID ABNORMALITIES; MEDICAL-CARE; RECIPIENTS;
   CYCLOSPORINE
AB Driven by the technological and immunological innovations of the past decade, paediatric transplantation has evolved quickly to occupy an important clinical role in the management of vital organ failure. With this success, the focus of clinical attention has moved progressively from an institutional to a more comprehensive community perspective, and the long-term success of transplantation has assumed greater importance in the evaluation of risk and benefit. Five-year patient survival now exceeds 90% after living donor or cadaveric renal transplantation, 70% following heart or liver transplantation, and approaches 60% at 2 years for the more developmental procedures of heart/lung and lung transplantation. Successful transplantation is accompanied by compelling evidence of improved quality of life. The earliest and most prominent gain is in physical capability, with a progressive re-establishment of social and psychological functioning compared to age-appropriate developmental norms. More than 75% of long-term recipients are in school or employed with a high rating of life satisfaction. Rehabilitation is threatened, however, by the complications of long-standing organ failure and long-term immunosuppression. These principally encompass skeletal and developmental disorders, metabolic abnormalities, cardio-vascular disease, renal dysfunction, and chronic infection or malignancy arising as a result of impaired immune surveillance. Prevention or effective management of these debilitating sequelae is a principal goal in the changing paradigm of organ transplantation for the current decade.
CR ALSINA J, 1989, TRANSPLANT P, V21, P2151
   APPEL G, 1991, KIDNEY INT, V39, P169, DOI 10.1038/ki.1991.22
   ASCHENDORFF C, 1990, AM J DIS CHILD, V144, P1138
   BAUM M, 1990, P LOMA LINDA INT C P, P79
   BERNSTEIN DM, 1987, GIFT LIFE SOCIAL PSY, P119
   BILLINGHAM ME, 1987, TRANSPLANT P, V19, P19
   CHAPMAN JR, 1987, TRANSPLANTATION, V43, P860, DOI 10.1097/00007890-198743060-00018
   Cho Y W, 1989, Clin Transpl, P325
   CURTIS JJ, 1982, KIDNEY INT, V22, P42, DOI 10.1038/ki.1982.130
   DUNN JM, 1987, J HEART TRANSPLANT, V6, P334
   EID A, 1989, TRANSPLANT P, V21, P2409
   EKSTRAND A, 1989, TRANSPLANTATION, V48, P563
   GREENBERG A, 1990, TRANSPLANTATION, V50, P589, DOI 10.1097/00007890-199010000-00012
   GUYATT GH, 1989, CAN MED ASSOC J, V140, P1441
   JOHNSON DE, 1989, J HEART TRANSPLANT, V8, P349
   KASISKE BL, 1990, TRANSPLANTATION, V49, P95, DOI 10.1097/00007890-199001000-00021
   KASISKE BL, 1988, AM J MED, V84, P985, DOI 10.1016/0002-9343(88)90302-6
   KEOWN PA, 1991, IN PRESS KIDNEY TRAN
   KRIETT JM, 1990, J HEART TRANSPLANT, V9, P323
   LAWRENCE KS, 1987, J HEART TRANSPLANT, V6, P329
   LEMAN A, 1991, TRANSPLANTATION, V51, P646
   LEWIS RM, 1989, TRANSPLANTATION, V47, P266, DOI 10.1097/00007890-198902000-00014
   LIN HY, 1989, NEW ENGL J MED, V321, P287, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198908033210504
   MCDIARMID SV, 1989, TRANSPLANTATION, V47, P314, DOI 10.1097/00007890-198902000-00025
   MOREL P, 1991, TRANSPLANTATION, V52, P47, DOI 10.1097/00007890-199107000-00010
   MUCHMORE JS, 1991, TRANSPLANT P, V23, P1184
   PANTELL RH, 1987, J CHRON DIS, V40, pS99
   PARFREY PS, 1986, TRANSPLANTATION, V41, P182, DOI 10.1097/00007890-198602000-00010
   PEREIRA BJG, 1991, NEW ENGL J MED, V325, P454, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199108153250702
   PORAYKO MK, 1991, TRANSPLANT P, V23, P1462
   RAINE AEG, 1988, KIDNEY TRANSPLANTATI, P575
   RANDHAWA PS, 1991, AM J PATHOL, V138, P1027
   RENLUND DG, 1989, J HEART TRANSPLANT, V8, P214
   REZNIK VM, 1987, LANCET, V1, P1405
   ROTH D, 1991, TRANSPLANATION, V51, P326
   SCHMIDT GM, 1991, NEW ENGL J MED, V324, P1005, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199104113241501
   STARFIELD B, 1987, J CHRON DIS, V40, pS109
   STARLING RC, 1990, AM J CARDIOL, V65, P106, DOI 10.1016/0002-9149(90)90035-Y
   STARNES VA, 1989, J HEART TRANSPLANT, V8, P20
   Starzl T E, 1990, Curr Probl Surg, V27, P181
   STOVIN PGI, 1991, J HEART LUNG TRANSPL, V10, P38
   SUMRANI NB, 1991, TRANSPLANTATION, V51, P343, DOI 10.1097/00007890-199102000-00014
   SWINNEN LJ, 1990, NEW ENGL J MED, V323, P1723, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199012203232502
   TSEVAT J, 1991, TRANSPLANTATION, V52, P259
   VATHSALA A, 1989, TRANSPLANTATION, V48, P37, DOI 10.1097/00007890-198907000-00009
   WINTERS GL, 1990, J HEART TRANSPLANT, V9, P364
   ZITELLI BJ, 1988, PEDIATRICS, V82, P173
   ZUERCHER RM, 1989, TRANSPLANTATION, V50, P159
   1986, NEW ENGL J MED, V314, P1219
NR 49
TC 2
BP S70
EP S75
PY 1992
VL 151
DI 10.1007/BF02125807
GA KB717
UT WOS:A1992KB71700014
ER

PT J
AU Forciea, M
   Schwartz, AA
AF Forciea, M
   Schwartz, AA
TI Strategies for enhancing happiness in persons with dementia: A case
   study.
SO JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN GERIATRICS SOCIETY
J9 J AM GERIATR SOC
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 Pennswood Village, Newtown, PA USA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP S140
EP S140
PY 2002
PD APR
VL 50
IS 4
GA 542EL
UT WOS:000175030500440
ER

PT J
AU MaudeGriffin, PM
   Tiffany, ST
AF MaudeGriffin, PM
   Tiffany, ST
TI Production of smoking urges through imagery: The impact of affect and
   smoking abstinence
SO EXPERIMENTAL AND CLINICAL PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY
J9 EXP CLIN PSYCHOPHARM
LA English
DT Article
C1 PURDUE UNIV,DEPT PSYCHOL SCI,W LAFAYETTE,IN 47907.
ID CIGARETTE WITHDRAWAL SYMPTOMS; DEMAND CHARACTERISTICS;
   OXYGEN-CONSUMPTION; RELAPSE EPISODES; HEART-RATE; NICOTINE;
   MANIPULATION; REACTIVITY; ALCOHOL; CUES
AB This study investigated the impact of manipulations of affect and abstinence on urges to smoke produced through an imagery paradigm. One hundred smokers imagined audiotaped scripts describing positive affect and smoking urges, positive affect alone, negative affect and smoking urges, negative affect alone, neutral affect and smoking urges, and neutral affect alone. Each volunteer participated in 2 sessions scheduled 6 or 24 hr apart, and half the volunteers refrained from smoking over their intersession interval. Imagery produced effects in physiological responses, self-reported mood, and verbal reports of smoking urges as a function of the urge and affective content of the scripts. In Session 2, 6 or 24 hr of abstinence produced a generalized increase in urge report but no evidence of any selective increases in urge, mood, or physiological reactivity as a function of explicit urge or mood content of the scripts. The implications of these results for contemporary models of drug urges are discussed.
CR ABRAMS DB, 1988, BEHAV RES THER, V26, P225, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(88)90003-4
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   BAER JS, 1988, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V56, P104, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.56.1.104
   BAKER TB, 1987, NEBR SYM MOTIV, V34, P257
   BENOWITZ NL, 1984, CLIN PHARMACOL THER, V36, P74
   BENOWITZ NL, 1982, J PHARMACOL EXP THER, V221, P368
   BERKOWITZ L, 1986, MOTIV EMOTION, V10, P337, DOI 10.1007/BF00992108
   BRANDON TH, 1987, RELAPSE RECOVERY DRU, P104
   BRESLAU N, 1993, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V50, P31
   CACIOPPO JT, 1985, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V22, P371, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1985.tb01618.x
   CARROLL D, 1986, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V23, P174, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1986.tb00613.x
   CEPEDABENITO A, 1995, UNPUB USE DUAL TASK
   Childress A R, 1987, NIDA Res Monogr, V76, P137
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   DROBES DJ, 1995, UNPUB COMPARISON IMA
   DRUMMOND DC, 1995, ADICTION CUE EXPOSUR
   Elash Celeste A., 1995, Experimental and Clinical Psychopharmacology, V3, P156, DOI 10.1037/1064-1297.3.2.156
   GILBERT RM, 1982, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V285, P537
   GLASSMAN AH, 1984, SCIENCE, V226, P864, DOI 10.1126/science.6387913
   GLINER JA, 1982, PHYSIOL PSYCHOL, V10, P108
   GREEN D E, 1977, National Institute on Drug Abuse Research Monograph, V17, P149
   HENNINGFIELD JE, 1981, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V15, P830
   HISCOCK M, 1978, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V46, P223, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.46.2.223
   HORE BD, 1971, BRIT J ADDICT, V6, P89
   IKARD FF, 1973, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V81, P172, DOI 10.1037/h0034555
   IKARD FF, 1969, INT J ADDICT, V4, P649
   JARVIS MJ, 1980, BRIT MED J, V281, P484
   KNAPP PH, 1963, AM J PSYCHIAT, V119, P966
   KOZLOWSKI LT, 1979, NIDA RES MONOGR, V26, P97
   LARSEN RJ, 1985, DISS ABSTR INT, V45, P2297
   LEVENSON RW, 1990, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V27, P363, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1990.tb02330.x
   LITT MD, 1990, ADDICT BEHAV, V15, P137, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(90)90017-R
   LUDWIG AM, 1974, Q J STUD ALCOHOL, V35, P108
   LUDWIG AM, 1974, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V30, P539
   LUDWIG AM, 1977, ALCOHOL INTOXICATION, P589
   LUDWIG AM, 1974, Q J STUD ALCOHOL, V35, P899
   Marlatt G. A., 1985, RELAPSE PREVENTION, P128
   Marlatt GA, 1980, BEHAV MED CHANGING H, P410
   McAuliffe W E, 1986, NIDA Res Monogr, V72, P136
   MCAULIFF.WE, 1974, AM J SOCIOL, V79, P795, DOI 10.1086/225628
   NIAURA R, 1992, ADDICT BEHAV, V17, P557, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(92)90065-4
   Niaura R, 1989, J Subst Abuse, V1, P393
   NIAURA RS, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P133, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.97.2.133
   O'Brien C.P., 1976, PHARMACOL REV, V27, P533
   OBRIST PA, 1970, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V6, P569, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1970.tb02246.x
   OCONNELL KA, 1987, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V55, P367, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.55.3.367
   PAYNE TJ, 1987, 8 ANN CONV SOC BEH M
   POLIVY J, 1980, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V89, P286, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.89.2.286
   PORCHET HC, 1988, J PHARMACOL EXP THER, V244, P231
   POULOS CX, 1981, ADDICTIVE BEH, V8, P121
   RANKIN H, 1982, BRIT J ADDICT, V77, P287
   REA JN, 1973, BRIT J PREV SOC MED, V27, P114
   RICKARDFIGUEROA K, 1985, ADDICT BEHAV, V10, P249, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(85)90005-X
   ROBINSON TE, 1993, BRAIN RES REV, V18, P247, DOI 10.1016/0165-0173(93)90013-P
   SHERMAN JE, 1986, ADV BEHAV RES THER, V8, P253, DOI 10.1016/0146-6402(86)90008-1
   Shiffman S., 1979, CIGARETTE SMOKING DE, P158
   SHIFFMAN S, 1982, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V50, P71, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.50.1.71
   SHIFFMAN S, 1986, ADDICT BEHAV, V11, P295, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(86)90057-2
   SHIFFMAN SM, 1976, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V50, P35, DOI 10.1007/BF00634151
   STEWART J, 1984, PSYCHOL REV, V91, P251, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.91.2.251
   TIFANY ST, 1988, CONTEMPORARY THEORIE
   TIFFANY ST, 1991, ADDICT BEHAV, V16, P389, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(91)90047-L
   TIFFANY ST, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P147, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.97.2.147
   TIFFANY ST, 1990, ADDICT BEHAV, V15, P531, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(90)90053-Z
   TIFFANY ST, 1991, BRIT J ADDICT, V86, P1467
   TOMKINS SS, 1966, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH N, V56, P17, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.56.12_Suppl.17
   TURNER JR, 1985, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V22, P261, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1985.tb01597.x
   *US DEP HHS, 1988, 888406 DHHS CDC
   WEST R, 1987, BRIT J ADDICT, V82, P407
   WEST RJ, 1987, ADDICT BEHAV, V12, P199, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(87)90028-1
   WEST RJ, 1985, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V87, P334, DOI 10.1007/BF00432717
   WIKLER A, 1948, AM J PSYCHIAT, V105, P329
   WINER BJ, 1981, STATISTICAL PRINCIPL
   WISE RA, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P118, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.97.2.118
   YORK DJ, 1989, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V26, pS67
NR 75
TC 102
BP 198
EP 208
PY 1996
PD MAY
VL 4
IS 2
DI 10.1037/1064-1297.4.2.198
GA UM795
UT WOS:A1996UM79500010
ER

PT J
AU Carmeli, A
   Yitzhak-Halevy, M
   Weisberg, J
AF Carmeli, Abraham
   Yitzhak-Halevy, Meyrav
   Weisberg, Jacob
TI The relationship between emotional intelligence and psychological
   wellbeing
SO JOURNAL OF MANAGERIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J MANAGE PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Carmeli, Abraham; Yitzhak-Halevy, Meyrav] Bar Ilan Univ, Grad Sch Business Adm, Ramat Gan, Israel.
   [Weisberg, Jacob] Bar Ilan Univ, Grad Sch Business, Ramat Gan, Israel.
RP Carmeli, A, Bar Ilan Univ, Grad Sch Business Adm, Ramat Gan, Israel.
EM carmelia@mail.biu.ac.il
DE Emotional intelligence; Self esteem; Individual psychology
ID PERSONALITY; SATISFACTION; PERFORMANCE; ADOLESCENTS; BEHAVIORS;
   CONSTRUCT; VALIDITY; QUALITY; STRESS; LIFE
AB Purpose - Theory suggests that highly emotionally intelligent individuals are likely to experience psychological wellbeing at a higher level than individuals who are low in emotional intelligence. This study aims to examine the relationship between emotional intelligence and four aspects of psychological wellbeing (self-acceptance, life satisfaction, somatic complaints and self-esteem).
   Design/methodology/approach - Data were collected from employees through two different structured surveys administered at two points in time.
   Findings - The results of four hierarchical regression models provide, in general, support for the positive association between emotional intelligence and psychological wellbeing components self-esteem, life satisfaction, and self-acceptance. Only marginal significant support was found for the negative relationship between emotional intelligence and somatic complaints.
   Originality/value - The present study contributes to a growing body of literature seeking to determine the role of emotional intelligence in explaining individuals' wellbeing at work. In addition, the study indicates that employees who experience a psychological state of wellbeing may function better than employees who experience emotional deficit.
CR Abraham R, 1999, GENET SOC GEN PSYCH, V125, P209
   Brackett MA, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P1147, DOI 10.1177/0146167203254596
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Brislin R. W., 1986, FIELD METHODS CROSS, P137
   CAPLAN RD, 1975, J APPL PSYCHOL, V60, P713, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.60.6.713
   CAPLAN RD, 1975, J APPL PSYCHOL, V60, P211, DOI 10.1037/h0076471
   Carmeli A., 2003, J MANAGERIAL PSYCHOL, V18, P788, DOI DOI 10.1108/02683940310511881
   Carmeli A, 2006, HUM PERFORM, V19, P403, DOI 10.1207/s15327043hup1904_5
   Charbonneau D, 2002, PSYCHOL REP, V90, P361, DOI 10.2466/PR0.90.2.361-370
   Ciarrochi J, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V31, P1105, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00207-5
   Ciarrochi JV, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V28, P539, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00119-1
   Davies M, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P989, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.4.989
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E., 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P1
   Dulewicz V., 2000, J MANAGERIAL PSYCHOL, V15, P341, DOI DOI 10.1108/02683940010330993
   Furnham A, 2003, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V31, P815, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2003.31.8.815
   Gardner H., 1983, FRAMES MIND THEORY M
   Gilbreath B, 2004, WORK STRESS, V18, P255, DOI 10.1080/02678370412331317499
   Goleman D., 1995, EMOTIONAL INTELLIGEN
   Gough HG, 1996, CALIFORNIA PSYCHOL I
   GUILFORD JP, 1956, PSYCHOL BULL, V53, P267, DOI 10.1037/h0040755
   Hoegl M, 2001, ORGAN SCI, V12, P435, DOI 10.1287/orsc.12.4.435.10635
   Jordan PJ, 2002, ACAD MANAGE REV, V27, P361, DOI 10.2307/4134384
   KARASEK RA, 1979, ADMIN SCI QUART, V24, P285, DOI 10.2307/2392498
   Landy FJ, 2005, J ORGAN BEHAV, V26, P411, DOI 10.1002/job.317
   LEARY M. R., 1999, SOCIAL PSYCHOL EMOTI, P197, DOI 10.1037/10320-007
   Lopes PN, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P641, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00242-8
   Martins LL, 2002, ACAD MANAGE J, V45, P399, DOI 10.2307/3069354
   Mayer J. D., 1997, EMOTIONAL DEV EMOTIO, P3
   Mayer J. D., 2002, MAYERSALOVEYCARUSO E
   Mayer JD, 2001, EMOTION, V1, P232, DOI 10.1037//1528-3542.1.3.232
   Moss F, 1927, SCI AM, V137, P108
   Palmer B, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V33, P1091, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00215-X
   Petrides KV, 2006, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P552
   Pomaki G, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P685, DOI 10.1177/0146167204263970
   Probst T M, 2001, J Occup Health Psychol, V6, P139, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.6.2.139
   Rosenberg M, 1989, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   ROSENBERG M, 1995, AM SOCIOL REV, V60, P141, DOI 10.2307/2096350
   Ruderman MN, 2002, ACAD MANAGE J, V45, P369, DOI 10.2307/3069352
   RYFF CD, 1995, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P99, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep10772395
   Ryff C.D., 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V6, P1069
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Ryff CD, 1996, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V65, P14
   Salovey P., 1990, IMAGINATION COGNITIO, V9, P185, DOI DOI 10.2190/DUGG-P24E-52WK-6CDG
   Schmutte PS, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P549, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.3.549
   Schutte NS, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P167, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00001-4
   Schutte NS, 2002, COGNITION EMOTION, V16, P769, DOI 10.1080/02699930143000482
   Hellgren J, 2001, ECON IND DEMOCRACY, V22, P543
   Thorndike E. L., 1920, HARPERS MAGAZINE, V140, P227
   Van Rooy DL, 2004, J VOCAT BEHAV, V65, P71, DOI 10.1016/S0001-8791(03)00076-9
   Vernon PE, 1933, J SOC PSYCHOL, V4, P42
   Wong CS, 2002, LEADERSHIP QUART, V13, P243, DOI 10.1016/S1048-9843(02)00099-1
   Zeidner M, 2004, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V53, P371, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2004.00176.x
NR 53
TC 7
BP 66
EP 78
PY 2009
VL 24
IS 1-2
DI 10.1108/02683940910922546
GA 422EX
UT WOS:000264411300004
ER

PT J
AU Treharne, GJ
   Kitas, GD
   Lyons, AC
   Booth, DA
AF Treharne, GJ
   Kitas, GD
   Lyons, AC
   Booth, DA
TI Well-being in rheumatoid arthritis: The effects of disease duration and
   psychosocial factors
SO JOURNAL OF HEALTH PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J HEALTH PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Birmingham, Birmingham B15 2TT, W Midlands, England.
   Dudley Grp Hosp, NHS Trust, Birmingham, W Midlands, England.
   Massey Univ, Palmerston North, New Zealand.
EM G.J.Treharne@bham.ac.uk
DE optimism; psychological well-being; rheumatoid arthritis; social
   support; symptoms
ID ILLNESS PERCEPTION QUESTIONNAIRE; GENERALIZED OUTCOME EXPECTANCIES;
   SYSTEMIC-LUPUS-ERYTHEMATOSUS; MCGILL PAIN QUESTIONNAIRE;
   QUALITY-OF-LIFE; SOCIAL SUPPORT; COGNITIVE REPRESENTATION;
   DISTINGUISHING OPTIMISM; DISPOSITIONAL OPTIMISM; NEGATIVE AFFECT
AB This study examined the multivariate relationships of psychosocial factors with well-being in rheumatoid arthritis (RA). Fifty-five patients with early RA (< six months), 52 with intermediate RA (one-seven years) and 47 with established RA (> seven years) completed questionnaires on psychosocial factors and psychological and physical well-being. Illness perceptions related to worse depression and life satisfaction (especially in early RA) and to longer morning stiffness (especially in intermediate RA). Optimism related to lower pain in early and intermediate RA. Social support related to lower fatigue in established RA. Indications for interventions targeted by disease duration are discussed.
CR Affleck G, 1999, PAIN, V83, P601, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(99)00167-0
   Albers JMC, 1999, RHEUMATOLOGY, V38, P423, DOI 10.1093/rheumatology/38.5.423
   Archenholtz B, 1999, QUAL LIFE RES, V8, P411, DOI 10.1023/A:1008915115370
   ARNETT FC, 1988, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V31, P315, DOI 10.1002/art.1780310302
   BARLOW JH, 1999, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V30, P195
   BERKANOVIC E, 1996, ARTHRIT CARE RES, V9, P457, DOI 10.1002/art.1790090607
   Brenner G F, 1994, J Clin Psychol Med Settings, V1, P115, DOI 10.1007/BF01999741
   BURCKHARDT CS, 1993, J RHEUMATOL, V20, P977
   BURCKHARDT CS, 1989, RES NURS HEALTH, V12, P347, DOI 10.1002/nur.4770120604
   Carroll D, 1998, ANN BEHAV MED, V20, P333, DOI 10.1007/BF02886383
   CHALDER T, 1993, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V37, P147, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(93)90081-P
   Dowdy SW, 1996, ARTHRIT CARE RES, V9, P449, DOI 10.1002/art.1790090606
   Evers AWM, 1997, J BEHAV MED, V20, P489, DOI 10.1023/A:1025555600896
   Ferguson RJ, 1998, BEHAV RES THER, V36, P527, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(98)00048-5
   FIFIELD J, 1998, ARTHRITIS RHEUMATISM, V41, P1841
   FLANAGAN JC, 1978, AM PSYCHOL, V33, P138, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.33.2.138
   FUNCH DP, 1986, SOC SCI MED, V23, P337, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(86)90356-4
   Griffin KW, 2001, ANN BEHAV MED, V23, P133, DOI 10.1207/S15324796ABM2302_8
   Griffin KW, 1999, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V14, P295, DOI 10.1080/08870449908407329
   Horne R, 1999, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V14, P1, DOI 10.1080/08870449908407311
   Huyser BA, 1998, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V41, P2230, DOI 10.1002/1529-0131(199812)41:12<2230::AID-ART19>3.0.CO;2-D
   JENSEN MP, 1986, PAIN, V27, P117, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(86)90228-9
   Kroot EJJA, 2001, J RHEUMATOL, V28, P1511
   LONG BC, 1993, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V23, P1069, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1993.tb01022.x
   LYON AC, 1998, CURRENT RES SOCIAL P, V3, P88
   LYONS A, 1994, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V33, P559
   MARSHALL GN, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P1067, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.6.1067
   MELZACK R, 1975, PAIN, V1, P277, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(75)90044-5
   MELZACK R, 1987, PAIN, V30, P191, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(87)91074-8
   Moss-Morris R, 2002, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V17, P1, DOI 10.1080/08870440290001494
   Murphy H, 1999, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V46, P155, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(98)00073-7
   NEWMAN SP, 1989, J RHEUMATOL, V16, P740
   PAGE S, 1999, CURRENT RES SOCIAL P, V4, P146
   Park DC, 1999, J AM GERIATR SOC, V47, P172
   Persson LO, 1996, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V40, P535, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(95)00618-4
   Pincus T, 1996, BRIT J RHEUMATOL, V35, P879
   REVENSON TA, 1991, SOC SCI MED, V33, P807, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(91)90385-P
   Riemsma RP, 1998, BRIT J RHEUMATOL, V37, P1042
   RobinsonWhelen S, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1345, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.6.1345
   Scharloo M, 1998, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V44, P573, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(97)00254-7
   Scharloo M, 1999, J RHEUMATOL, V26, P1686
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V15, P687, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1985.tb02268.x
   SCHEIER MF, 1987, J PERS, V55, P169, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1987.tb00434.x
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.219
   Schiaffino KM, 1998, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V17, P262
   Schulz R, 1996, PSYCHOL AGING, V11, P304, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.11.2.304
   Sharpe L, 2001, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V51, P713, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(01)00266-5
   Smith TW, 1996, ANN BEHAV MED, V18, P75, DOI 10.1007/BF02909578
   Symmons D, 2002, RHEUMATOLOGY, V41, P793, DOI 10.1093/rheumatology/41.7.793
   Treharne GJ, 2000, BRIT MED J, V321, P1290, DOI 10.1136/bmj.321.7271.1290
   TREHARNE GJ, 2003, UNPUB BRIT J HLTH PS
   TREHARNE GJ, 2001, CURRENT RES SOCIAL P, V7, P60
   Treharne GJ, 2004, SCAND J RHEUMATOL, V33, P30, DOI 10.1080/03009740310004685
   vanWijk CMTG, 1996, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V20, P55
   Waltz M, 1998, ARTHRIT CARE RES, V11, P356, DOI 10.1002/art.1790110507
   Weinman J, 1996, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V11, P431, DOI 10.1080/08870449608400270
   Wolfe F, 2001, J RHEUMATOL, V28, P1423
   Wright GE, 1998, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V41, P298, DOI 10.1002/1529-0131(199802)41:2<298::AID-ART14>3.0.CO;2-G
   Zautra AJ, 1998, ARTHRIT CARE RES, V11, P271, DOI 10.1002/art.1790110408
   ZIGMOND AS, 1983, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V67, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1983.tb09716.x
NR 60
TC 41
BP 457
EP 474
PY 2005
PD MAY
VL 10
IS 3
DI 10.1177/1359105305051416
GA 926HN
UT WOS:000229114400011
ER

PT J
AU Nezlek, JB
   Sorrentino, RM
   Yasunaga, S
   Otsubo, Y
   Allen, M
   Kouhara, S
   Shuper, PA
AF Nezlek, John B.
   Sorrentino, Richard M.
   Yasunaga, Satoru
   Otsubo, Yasunao
   Allen, Monica
   Kouhara, Sadafusa
   Shuper, Paul A.
TI Cross-Cultural Differences in Reactions to Daily Events as Indicators of
   Cross-Cultural Differences in Self-Construction and Affect
SO JOURNAL OF CROSS-CULTURAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Nezlek, John B.] Coll William & Mary, Dept Psychol, Williamsburg, VA 23187 USA.
   [Sorrentino, Richard M.; Shuper, Paul A.] Univ Western Ontario, London, ON N6A 3K7, Canada.
   [Yasunaga, Satoru] Kurume Univ, Kurume, Fukuoka, Japan.
   [Otsubo, Yasunao] Fukuoka Univ Educ, Fukuoka, Japan.
   [Kouhara, Sadafusa] Yamaguchi Prefectural Univ, Yamaguchi, Japan.
RP Nezlek, JB, Coll William & Mary, Dept Psychol, POB 8795, Williamsburg, VA 23187 USA.
EM john.nezlek@wm.edu
DE self-construction; self-esteem; multilevel modeling; reactions to daily
   events
ID ESTEEM; ENHANCEMENT; MODELS; PERSONALITY; DEPRESSION; UNIVERSAL;
   SEDIKIDES; MODERATOR; GAERTNER; HEINE
AB Every day for two weeks, participants at four sites (2 in the US, 1 in Canada, and 1 in Japan) described their self-esteem and affect and they described the events that occurred each day. Multilevel random coefficient modeling analyses found that the self_esteem of Japanese participants changed more in reaction to daily social events (both positive and negative) than it did for North American participants. For positive social events, the Japanese were more reactive in terms of positive affect than North Americans. For negative social events, the Japanese were more reactive in terms of depressed mood (ND) and deactive positive affect (PD) than North Americans. In contrast, the Japanese were less reactive to negative achievement events than North Americans in terms of PA and anxious mood. The Japanese were more reactive than North Americans to positive achievement events in terms of PA and ND. The results highlight the greater sensitivity of the Japanese to social concerns compared to North Americans, and the greater affective sensitivity of North Americans to failure in achievement domains.
CR BUTLER AC, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P166, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.66.1.166
   DAVID JP, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P150
   DECI E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   Enders CK, 2007, PSYCHOL METHODS, V12, P121, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.12.2.121
   Feldman-Barrett L., 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P967, DOI [10.1037/0022-3514.74.4.967, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.4.967]
   Heine SJ, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P903, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.903
   Heine SJ, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P531, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.4.531
   HEINE SJ, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V10, P49
   Heine SJ, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P766, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.106.4.766
   Heine SJ, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P599, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.4.599
   Ji LJ, 2005, ONT SYMP P, V10, P117
   Kirkpatrick L. A., 2001, BLACKWELL HDB SOCIAL, V2, P411
   Kitayama S, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P93
   LEARY MR, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P518, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.68.3.518
   Nezlek J. B., 2007, HDB RES METHODS PERS, P502
   Nezlek JB, 2005, J PERS, V73, P1539, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2005.00358.x
   Nezlek JB, 2006, EUR J PERSONALITY, V20, P53, DOI 10.1002/per.566
   Nezlek JB, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P771, DOI 10.1177/0146167201277001
   Nezlek JB, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P584, DOI 10.1177/0146167203251533
   NEZLEK JB, CROSS CULTU IN PRESS
   Nezlek JB, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P1692, DOI 10.1177/01461672012712012
   Raudenbush S., 2002, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   RUSSELL JA, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P1281, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.45.6.1281
   RUSSELL JA, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P848, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.57.5.848
   Schmitt DP, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P623, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.4.623
   Sedikides C, 2007, ASIAN J SOC PSYCHOL, V10, P59, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-839X.2007.00212.x
   Sedikides C, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P60, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.1.60
   Sedikides C, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P539, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.4.539
   Spencer-Rodgers J, 2005, ONT SYMP P, V10, P227
   Tennen H, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P626, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.6.626
   Watson D, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P185, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.1.185
NR 32
TC 7
BP 685
EP 702
PY 2008
PD NOV
VL 39
IS 6
DI 10.1177/0022022108323785
GA 358ZM
UT WOS:000259956000002
ER

PT J
AU Greaves, D
AF Greaves, D
TI The obsessive pursuit of health and happiness
SO BRITISH MEDICAL JOURNAL
J9 BRIT MED J
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Wales, Ctr Philosophy & Hlth Care, Sch Hlth Sci, Swansea SA2 8PP, W Glam, Wales.
RP Greaves, D, Univ Wales, Ctr Philosophy & Hlth Care, Sch Hlth Sci, Swansea SA2 8PP, W Glam, Wales.
CR BENTALL RP, 1992, J MED ETHICS, V18, P94, DOI 10.1136/jme.18.2.94
   BOYD KM, 2000, MED HUMANITIES, V26, P14
NR 2
TC 1
BP 1576
EP 1576
PY 2000
PD DEC 23
VL 321
IS 7276
DI 10.1136/bmj.321.7276.1576
GA 387RA
UT WOS:000166134500021
ER

PT J
AU Jagacinski, CM
   Strickland, OJ
AF Jagacinski, CM
   Strickland, OJ
TI Task and ego orientation - The role of goal orientations in anticipated
   affective reactions to achievement outcomes
SO LEARNING AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 LEARN INDIVID DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 Purdue Univ, Dept Psychol Sci, W Lafayette, IN 47907 USA.
   Calif State Univ Sacramento, Sacramento, CA 95819 USA.
RP Jagacinski, CM, Purdue Univ, Dept Psychol Sci, 1364 Psychol Bldg, W Lafayette, IN 47907 USA.
DE motivation; affect; task involvement; ego involvement; achievement goals
ID CLASSROOM DIFFERENCES; COGNITIVE ENGAGEMENT; INTRINSIC MOTIVATION;
   HIERARCHICAL MODEL; STUDENTS; ABILITY; INFORMATION; INVOLVEMENT;
   CONCEPTIONS; ANXIETY
AB When approaching achievement tasks, people can focus on different types of goals, for example, task mastery (task orientation) and/or demonstrating one's superior ability (ego orientation). We investigated the extent to which dispositional task and ego orientations towards a personally valued activity predict anticipated affective reactions to a hypothetical situation involving the activity. College students were asked to think of a career-related activity or a competitive sport that was personally important to them. Half of the students were further told that the activity should be one that they enjoyed for its own sake, and the other half were told that the activity should be one at which they wanted to be outstanding. In the hypothetical situation, students imagined that they succeeded at the activity with much effort, but others succeeded with less effort. Task orientation predicted anticipated positive affect in the outstanding performance context, but was not significant in the enjoyment context. Ego orientation predicted anticipated negative affect in the enjoyment context, but was not significant in the outstanding performance context. The ego orientation effects only held for students with low perceived ability. Women scored higher than men on task orientation and anticipated more positive affect. Differences in the task value of competitive sports and career-related activities were also explored. (C) 2001 Elsevier Science Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   AMES C, 1988, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V80, P260, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.80.3.260
   Ames C., 1992, STUDENT PERCEPTIONS, P327
   ARCHER J, 1994, CONTEMP EDUC PSYCHOL, V19, P430, DOI 10.1006/ceps.1994.1031
   ATKINSON JW, 1957, PSYCHOL REV, V64, P359, DOI 10.1037/h0043445
   BUTLER R, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P18, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.1.18
   BUTLER R, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P934, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.6.934
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1975, BOREDOM ANXIETY
   DUDA JL, 1994, INT PERSPECTIVES SPO, P127
   DUDA JL, 1992, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V84, P290, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.84.3.290
   DWECK CS, 1986, AM PSYCHOL, V41, P1040, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.41.10.1040
   ECCLES J, 1984, ADV MOTIVATION ACHIE, V2, P95
   Eccles J. S., 1983, ACHIEVEMENT ACHIEVEM, P75
   ECCLES JS, 1987, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V11, P135, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1987.tb00781.x
   Elliot AJ, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P628, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.4.628
   Elliot AJ, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P218, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.1.218
   ELLIOTT ES, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P5, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.1.5
   GRAHAM S, 1991, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V83, P187, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.83.2.187
   Greene BA, 1996, CONTEMP EDUC PSYCHOL, V21, P181, DOI 10.1006/ceps.1996.0015
   HALL HK, 1988, ANN M N AM SOC PSYCH
   JAGACINSKI CM, 1987, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V79, P107, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.79.2.107
   JAGACINSKI CM, 1992, STUDENT PERCEPTIONS, P307
   JAGACINSKI CM, 1984, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V76, P909, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.76.5.909
   KOESTNER R, 1989, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V15, P61, DOI 10.1177/0146167289151006
   MEECE JL, 1993, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V85, P582, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.85.4.582
   MEECE JL, 1988, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V80, P514, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.80.4.514
   Middleton MJ, 1997, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V89, P710, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.89.4.710
   Midgley C, 1998, CONTEMP EDUC PSYCHOL, V23, P113, DOI 10.1006/ceps.1998.0965
   Nicholls J. G., 1989, LEARN INDIVID DIFFER, V1, P63, DOI 10.1016/1041-6080(89)90010-1
   NICHOLLS JG, 1984, PSYCHOL REV, V91, P328, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.91.3.328
   NICHOLLS JG, 1989, COMPETITIVE ETHOS DE
   NICHOLLS JG, 1990, J RES MATH EDUC, V21, P109, DOI 10.2307/749138
   NICHOLLS JG, 1985, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V77, P683, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.77.6.683
   NOLEN SB, 1988, COGNITION INSTRUCT, V5, P267
   Paris S. G., 1983, LEARN MOTIV, P239
   PARSONS JE, 1980, RECENT TRENDS ACHIEV, P349
   PLANT RW, 1985, J PERS, V53, P435, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1985.tb00375.x
   RYAN RM, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P450, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.43.3.450
   Skaalvik EM, 1997, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V89, P71, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.89.1.71
   Spence J. T., 1983, ACHIEVEMENT ACHIEVEM, P7
   Thorkildsen TA, 1998, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V90, P179, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.90.2.179
   Urdan TC, 1997, CONTEMP EDUC PSYCHOL, V22, P165, DOI 10.1006/ceps.1997.0930
   VEROFF J, 1977, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V1, P283, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1977.tb00555.x
   Vlachopoulos S, 1996, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V18, P174
   Weiner B., 1986, ATTRIBUTIONAL THEORY
   Weiner B., 1974, ACHIEVEMENT MOTIVATI
   Wolters CA, 1996, LEARN INDIVID DIFFER, V8, P211, DOI 10.1016/S1041-6080(96)90015-1
   ZUCKERMAN M, 1979, J PERS, V47, P147
NR 48
TC 3
BP 189
EP 208
PY 2000
VL 12
IS 2
DI 10.1016/S1041-6080(01)00037-1
GA 440MY
UT WOS:000169180100005
ER

PT J
AU Crichton, P
AF Crichton, P
TI The happiness paradox
SO TLS-THE TIMES LITERARY SUPPLEMENT
J9 TLS-TIMES LIT SUPPL
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 Univ London Birkbeck Coll, London WC1E 7HX, England.
RP Crichton, P, Univ London Birkbeck Coll, London WC1E 7HX, England.
CR MARAR Z, HAPPINESS PARADOX
NR 1
TC 0
BP 32
EP 32
PY 2003
PD OCT 17
IS 5246
GA 737WC
UT WOS:000186253900060
ER

PT J
AU LENDERKING, WR
   WORTH, JL
   BECKETT, A
AF LENDERKING, WR
   WORTH, JL
   BECKETT, A
TI QUALITY-OF-LIFE ASSESSMENT IN HIV-INFECTED PSYCHIATRIC OUTPATIENTS -
   PERCEIVED HEALTH, FUNCTIONAL STATUS, SYMPTOMS, AND PREFERENCES FOR
   CARDIOPULMONARY-RESUSCITATION
SO PSYCHOLOGY & HEALTH
J9 PSYCHOL HEALTH
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 MASSACHUSETTS GEN HOSP,DEPT PSYCHIAT,BOSTON,MA 02114.
   HARVARD UNIV,SCH MED,BOSTON,MA 02115.
   BETH ISRAEL HOSP,DEPT PSYCHIAT,BOSTON,MA 02215.
RP LENDERKING, WR, HARVARD UNIV,SCH PUBL HLTH,DEPT BIOSTATIST,BOSTON,MA 02115, USA.
DE HIV AIDS; QUALITY OF LIFE; DEPRESSION; PREFERENCES FOR RESUSCITATION;
   SUICIDE
ID IMMUNODEFICIENCY-VIRUS-INFECTION; HOMOSEXUAL MEN; STATUS QUESTIONNAIRE;
   DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS; MEDICAL OUTCOMES; VALIDITY; AIDS; RELIABILITY;
   ZIDOVUDINE; VALIDATION
AB The current study had two purposes: (1) to describe the reliability and validity of a measure of quality of life (QOL) in HIV-infected psychiatric outpatients, and (2) to predict cardiopulmonary resuscitation (CPR) preferences from disease stage, depression, and other QOL factors. We studied 63 patients, who were seen in one year at an HIV/AIDS psychiatry clinic. The results provide evidence for the validity of our instrument as a measure of health status in an HIV-infected psychiatric population. Overall symptoms were the strongest associates of functional limitations, disability, and perceived health, but depression was also significantly associated with all measures of QOL. Twenty-two patients (35.5%) would not have wanted to be revived if their heart stopped beating the day of the study. Disease stage and poor mental health were independent predictors of this preference, but severity of depression, social support, fatigue, perceived health, functional limitations, and life satisfaction were not.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1987, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Beck AT, 1987, MANUAL REVISED BECK
   BROWN GR, 1992, PSYCHOSOM MED, V54, P588
   BROWN JH, 1986, AM J PSYCHIAT, V143, P208
   CHUANG HT, 1989, AM J PSYCHIAT, V146, P876
   CLEARY PD, IN PRESS MED CARE
   CLEARY PD, 1993, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V83, P534, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.83.4.534
   GELBER RD, 1992, ANN INTERN MED, V116, P961
   HAAS JS, IN PRESS ARCH INTERN
   JETTE AM, 1986, J GEN INTERN MED, V1, P143, DOI 10.1007/BF02602324
   LENDERKING W, 1988, THESIS U CONNECTICUT
   MAJ M, 1990, PSYCHOL MED, V20, P547
   OSTROW DG, 1989, AM J PSYCHIAT, V146, P737
   PERRY S, 1990, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V263, P679, DOI 10.1001/jama.263.5.679
   RABKIN JG, 1991, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V48, P111
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   ROBINS LN, 1981, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V38, P381
   STEINBROOK R, 1986, NEW ENGL J MED, V314, P457, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198602133140730
   STEWART AL, 1988, MED CARE, V26, P724, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198807000-00007
   WACHTEL T, 1992, ANN INTERN MED, V116, P129
   WEISSMAN MM, 1977, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V106, P203
   WILLIAMS JBW, 1991, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V48, P124
   WU AW, 1991, MED CARE, V29, P786, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199108000-00011
   WU AW, 1990, J ACQ IMMUN DEF SYND, V3, P683
   Wu AW, 1992, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V6, P251, DOI 10.1080/08870449208400434
   1987, MORBIDITY MORTALITY, V36, pS1
NR 27
TC 5
BP 51
EP 64
PY 1994
VL 9
IS 1-2
DI 10.1080/08870449408407459
GA NB876
UT WOS:A1994NB87600004
ER

PT J
AU Koller, SH
   Hutz, CS
   Silva, M
AF Koller, SH
   Hutz, CS
   Silva, M
TI Subjective well-being in Brazilian street-children
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 FED UNIV PORTO ALEGRE,PORTO ALEGRE,RS,BRAZIL.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 45435
EP 45435
PY 1996
VL 31
IS 3-4
GA VE857
UT WOS:A1996VE85703440
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Lipman, EL
   Georgiades, K
   Boyle, MH
AF Lipman, Ellen L.
   Georgiades, Katholiki
   Boyle, Michael H.
TI Young Adult Outcomes of Children Born to Teen Mothers: Effects of Being
   Born During Their Teen or Later Years
SO JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN ACADEMY OF CHILD AND ADOLESCENT PSYCHIATRY
J9 J AM ACAD CHILD PSY
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lipman, Ellen L.; Georgiades, Katholiki; Boyle, Michael H.] McMaster Univ, Hamilton, ON L8N 3Z5, Canada.
RP Lipman, EL, McMaster Univ, 1200 Main St W,Chedoke Site,Patterson Bldg,Room 2, Hamilton, ON L8N 3Z5, Canada.
EM lipmane@mcmaster.ca
DE teenage birth; longitudinal study; young adult outcomes; mental health;
   education
ID FAMILY ASSESSMENT DEVICE; FORM HEALTH SURVEY; ADOLESCENT PREGNANCY;
   CONDUCT DISORDER; CHRONIC ILLNESS; FOLLOW-UP; RELIABILITY; VALIDITY;
   AGE; PROGRAMS
AB Children of teen mothers exhibit adverse outcomes through adolescence. It is unclear whether these adverse outcomes extend to adulthood and apply to all of her children, or only those born when she was a teen. We examine the associations between young adult functioning and being born to a teen mother aged <= 20 years at the time of birth (current teen), and being born to a teen mother later in her life (> 21 years, prior teen). Method: The 1983 Ontario Child Health Study (OCHS) and 2001 follow-up are used, including 2,355 participants 4 to 16 years old in 1983 with 2001 data. Using multilevel modeling we assessed the association between being born to a current versus prior teen mother, relative to a nonteen mother, and 2001 outcomes, controlling for individual and family level characteristics assessed in childhood. Results: Being born to a teen mother (versus a nonteen mother) is associated with poorer educational achievement, life satisfaction, and personal income. Accounting for time of sample children's birth in teen mothers' lives, individuals born to current and prior teen mothers showed a similar to 0.8-year educational deficit, relative to individuals born to nonteen mothers in fully adjusted models. Individuals born to current teen mothers reported lower life satisfaction and personal income (-$7,262). There were no significant group differences at follow-up in mental or physical health between individuals born to nonteen mothers and those born to current or prior teen mothers. Conclusions: Although being born to a teen mother exerts a pervasive adverse effect on educational attainment, the adverse effects on life satisfaction and personal income appear to be selective for individuals born to a current teen mother. Further research is required to understand these differential effects. J. Am. Acad. Child Adolesc. Psychiatry, 2011;50(3):232-241.
CR Boden JM, 2008, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V49, P151, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2007.01830.x
   Boyle MH, 2007, CHILD DEV, V78, P168, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2007.00991.x
   BOYLE MH, 1987, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V44, P826
   BYLES J, 1988, FAM PROCESS, V27, P97, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.1988.00097.x
   CADMAN D, 1986, CAN MED ASSOC J, V135, P761
   CADMAN D, 1987, PEDIATRICS, V79, P805
   Coley RL, 1998, AM PSYCHOL, V53, P152, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.53.2.152
   Ekeus C, 2006, PSYCHOL MED, V36, P269, DOI 10.1017/S0033291705006549
   Elfenbein DS, 2003, PEDIATR CLIN N AM, V50, P781, DOI 10.1016/S0031-3955(03)00069-5
   Felice ME, 1999, PEDIATRICS, V103, P516
   Fergusson DM, 1999, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V40, P479, DOI 10.1111/1469-7610.00464
   Fergusson DM, 2000, J MARRIAGE FAM, V62, P147, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2000.00147.x
   FURSTENBERG FF, 1987, FAM PLANN PERSPECT, V19, P142, DOI 10.2307/2135159
   Griffith L., 2002, BRIT MED J, V324, P1
   Hardy JB, 1997, PEDIATRICS, V100, P802, DOI 10.1542/peds.100.5.802
   Howard KS, 2009, FUTURE CHILD, V19, P119
   Jaffee S, 2001, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V13, P377, DOI 10.1017/S0954579401002103
   Jutte DP, 2010, ACAD PEDIATR, V10, P293, DOI 10.1016/j.acap.2010.06.008
   Jutte DP, 2010, EPIDEMIOLOGY, V21, P314, DOI 10.1097/EDE.0b013e3181d61e61
   MILLER IW, 1985, J MARITAL FAM THER, V11, P345, DOI 10.1111/j.1752-0606.1985.tb00028.x
   Moffitt TE, 2002, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V43, P727, DOI 10.1111/1469-7610.00082
   Moore K., 1997, KIDS HAVING KIDS EC, P145
   Nagin DS, 1997, LAW SOC REV, V31, P137, DOI 10.2307/3054097
   Nitz K, 1999, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V19, P457, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7358(98)00087-7
   Olds DL, 2007, PEDIATRICS, V120, pE832, DOI 10.1542/peds.2006-2111
   Pogarsky G, 2003, CRIMINOLOGY, V41, P1249, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-9125.2003.tb01019.x
   QUINTON D, 1993, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V5, P763
   Rasbash J, 2000, USERS GUIDE MLWIN VE
   Scaramella LV, 1998, DEV PSYCHOL, V34, P1233, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.34.6.1233
   Shaw M, 2006, SOC SCI MED, V62, P2526, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2005.10.007
   WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199206000-00002
   Ware JE, 1996, MED CARE, V34, P220, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199603000-00003
   Wilson W. J., 1987, TRULY DISADVANTAGED
   Woodward LJ, 2001, NEW ZEAL MED J, V114, P301
   Zoccolillo M, 1997, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V67, P152, DOI 10.1037/h0080220
NR 35
TC 6
BP 232
EP 241
PY 2011
PD MAR
VL 50
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.jaac.2010.12.007
GA 727FR
UT WOS:000287783700005
ER

PT J
AU Lowe, JR
   MacLean, PC
   Duncan, AF
   Aragon, C
   Schrader, RM
   Caprihan, A
   Phillips, JP
AF Lowe, Jean R.
   MacLean, Peggy C.
   Duncan, Andrea F.
   Aragon, Crystal
   Schrader, Ronald M.
   Caprihan, Arvind
   Phillips, John P.
TI Association of maternal interaction with emotional regulation in 4-and
   9-month infants during the Still Face Paradigm
SO INFANT BEHAVIOR & DEVELOPMENT
J9 INFANT BEHAV DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lowe, Jean R.] Univ New Mexico, Dept Pediat, Div Neonatol, Albuquerque, NM 87131 USA.
   [Schrader, Ronald M.] Univ New Mexico, Clin & Translat Sci Ctr, Albuquerque, NM 87131 USA.
   [Caprihan, Arvind] Mind Res Network, Albuquerque, NM 87106 USA.
   [Phillips, John P.] Univ New Mexico, Dept Neurol, Albuquerque, NM 87131 USA.
RP Lowe, JR, Univ New Mexico, Dept Pediat, Div Neonatol, Albuquerque, NM 87131 USA.
EM jrlowe@unm.edu
DE Maternal interaction; Emotional regulation; Still Face Paradigm;
   Contingent responding
ID BEHAVIORAL-REGULATION; CHILDREN; ANTECEDENTS; ATTACHMENT; STRATEGIES;
   REACTIVITY; WITHDRAWAL; CHILDHOOD; STRESS; AGE
AB This study used the Still Face Paradigm to investigate the relationship of maternal interaction on infants' emotion regulation responses. Seventy infant-mother dyads were seen at 4 months and 25 of these same dyads were re-evaluated at 9 months. Maternal interactions were coded for attention seeking and contingent responding. Emotional regulation was described by infant stress reaction and overall positive affect. Results indicated that at both 4 and 9 months mothers who used more contingent responding interactions had infants who showed more positive affect. In contrast, mothers who used more attention seeking play had infants who showed less positive affect after the Still Face Paradigm. Patterns of stress reaction were reversed, as mothers who used more attention seeking play had infants with less negative affect. Implications for intervention and emotional regulation patterns over time are discussed. Published by Elsevier Inc.
CR Bayley N., 2006, BAYLEY SCALES INFANT
   Braungart-Rieker JM, 2001, CHILD DEV, V72, P252, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00277
   Calkins S., 2007, HDB EMOTION REGULATI, P229
   Calkins SD, 2000, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V28, P103, DOI 10.1023/A:1005112912906
   Calkins SD, 2002, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V14, P477, DOI 10.1017/S0954579402003057
   COHN JF, 1988, DEV PSYCHOL, V24, P386, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.24.3.386
   Cossette L, 1996, SEX ROLES, V35, P693, DOI 10.1007/BF01544087
   CRONBACH LJ, 1951, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V16, P297
   Denham SA, 2003, CHILD DEV, V74, P238, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00533
   Eisenberg N, 1997, CHILD DEV, V68, P295, DOI 10.2307/1131851
   Eisenberg N, 2003, CHILD DEV, V74, P875, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00573
   Erickson S. J., 2008, INFANT MENT HEALTH J, V29, P1
   Field T, 2007, INFANT MENT HEALTH J, V28, P314, DOI 10.1002/imhj.20138
   Gilliom M, 2002, DEV PSYCHOL, V38, P222, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.38.2.222
   Haley DW, 2003, CHILD DEV, V74, P1534, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00621
   Haley DW, 2006, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V30, P2055, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.2006.00251.x
   Kaitz M, 2010, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V33, P136, DOI 10.1016/j.infbeh.2009.12.003
   Keenan K, 2000, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V7, P418, DOI 10.1093/clipsy/7.4.418
   Kochanska G, 1997, CHILD DEV, V68, P263, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1997.tb01939.x
   Little C, 2005, INFANT MENT HEALTH J, V26, P354, DOI 10.1002/imhj.20055
   Lowe J, 2006, INF MENTAL HLTH J, V27, P371, DOI 10.1002/imhj.20098
   Maclean PC, 2009, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V32, P336, DOI 10.1016/j.infbeh.2009.02.005
   Mesman J, 2009, DEV REV, V29, P120, DOI 10.1016/j.dr.2009.02.001
   Nordhov S. M., 2010, PEDIATRICS, V126, P1088
   Reuter J. M, 1996, KENT INFANT DEV KID
   Rosenblum KL, 2002, CHILD DEV, V73, P999, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00453
   Schultz D, 2001, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V13, P53, DOI 10.1017/S0954579401001043
   Spittle A. J., 2010, PEDIATRICS, V126, P171
   Stifter CA, 1999, CHILD DEV, V70, P21, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00003
   Supplee LH, 2009, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V21, P393, DOI 10.1017/S0954579409000224
   Tarabulsy GM, 2003, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V26, P421, DOI 10.1016/S0163-6383(03)00039-0
   TODA S, 1993, DEV PSYCHOL, V29, P532, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.29.3.532
   TRONICK E, 1978, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V17, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0002-7138(09)62273-1
   Vondra JI, 2001, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V13, P13, DOI 10.1017/S095457940100102X
   Yato Y, 2008, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V31, P570, DOI 10.1016/j.infbeh.2008.07.008
NR 35
TC 4
BP 295
EP 302
PY 2012
PD APR
VL 35
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.infbeh.2011.12.002
GA 929AN
UT WOS:000303033700012
ER

PT J
AU Kong, F
   Zhao, JJ
   You, XQ
AF Kong, Feng
   Zhao, Jingjing
   You, Xuqun
TI Self-Esteem as Mediator and Moderator of the Relationship Between Social
   Support and Subjective Well-Being Among Chinese University Students
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kong, Feng; Zhao, Jingjing; You, Xuqun] Shaanxi Normal Univ, Sch Psychol, Xian, Peoples R China.
RP Kong, F, Shaanxi Normal Univ, Sch Psychol, Xian, Peoples R China.
EM kongfeng87@126.com; youxuqun@snnu.edu.cn
DE Social support; Self-esteem; Subjective well-being; Chinese university
   students
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; ADOLESCENTS; STRESS; PREDICTORS; DEPRESSION;
   PSYCHOLOGY; HAPPINESS; CHILDREN; OPTIMISM; HARMONY
AB This study examined both the mediating and moderating effects of global self-esteem on the relationship between social support and subjective well-being among Chinese university students. Three hundred and ninety-one university students (260 males and 131 females) from two different Chinese universities completed the social support scale, the self-esteem scale and the subjective well-being scale. Hierarchical regression analysis showed that global self-esteem partially mediated the influence of social support on life satisfaction and positive affect, whereas it fully mediated the influence of social support on negative affect. Moreover, global self-esteem moderated the relationship between social support and life satisfaction, and positive affect, but not negative affect. When students reported a high level of global self-esteem, those with high social support reported higher scores in life satisfaction and positive affect than those with low social support. However, there were no differences in life satisfaction or positive affect between groups with high and low social support when global self-esteem was low. The significance and limitations of the results are discussed.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P497, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.3.497
   Bosson JK, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P631, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.4.631
   CHAMBERLAIN K, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P581
   Chen SX, 2006, ASIAN J SOC PSYCHOL, V9, P24, DOI 10.1111/j.1367-2223.2006.00182.x
   Cohen S, 2000, SOCIAL SUPPORT MEASU, P3
   COHEN S, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P310, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.98.2.310
   COOPER H, 1992, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V13, P573, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(92)90198-X
   Davis MC, 1999, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V18, P131
   Diener E, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P81, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00415
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   Diener E, 2005, PSYCHOL INQ, V16, P162, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli1604_04
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dumont M, 1999, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V28, P343, DOI 10.1023/A:1021637011732
   Frazier PA, 2004, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V51, P115, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.51.1.115
   Gallagher EN, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V44, P1551, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.01.011
   HERMANS HJM, 1992, J PSYCHOL, V126, P555
   Kahn JH, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P5, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00135-6
   Karademas EC, 2006, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V40, P1281, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.10.019
   Kim HS, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V32, P1595, DOI 10.1177/0146167206291991
   Kinney D. A., 2006, MEDIATION
   KLIEWER W, 1992, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V20, P393, DOI 10.1007/BF00918984
   Kong F, 2013, SOC INDIC RES, V110, P271, DOI 10.1007/s11205-011-9930-6
   Kong F, 2012, INT J PSYCHOL, V47, P460, DOI 10.1080/00207594.2012.666352
   Kuppens P, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V95, P66, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.95.1.66
   Kwan VSY, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1038, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.5.1038
   Leary M. R., 2004, HDB SELF REGULATION, P373
   Leary MR, 2000, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(00)80003-9
   Longmore MA, 1997, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V60, P172, DOI 10.2307/2787103
   Lu L, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P195, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00009-9
   Mackness J., 1983, DECUS UK and Ireland. Conference 1983 Proceedings
   Makikangas A, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P537, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00217-9
   McWhirter B. T., 2002, J YOUTH STUD, V5, P69, DOI [10.1080/13676260120111779, DOI 10.1080/13676260120111779]
   Mikulincer M., 1998, ATTACHMENT THEORY CL, P143
   Moradi B, 2004, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V51, P50, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.51.1.50
   Mruk C., 1995, SELF ESTEEM RES THEO
   Neto F, 2001, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V30, P53, DOI 10.1023/A:1005272805052
   Oishi S, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P980, DOI 10.1177/01461672992511006
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Petra S., 2003, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V22, P123
   Preacher KJ, 2004, BEHAV RES METH INS C, V36, P717, DOI 10.3758/BF03206553
   Rosenberg M., 1979, CONCEIVING SELF
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   SARASON IG, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P127, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.44.1.127
   Schimmack U, 2003, J RES PERS, V37, P100, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(02)00532-9
   Skok A, 2006, J INTELLECT DEV DIS, V31, P53, DOI 10.1080/13668250600561929
   Suldo SM, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V78, P179, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-8208-2
   Wang XD, 1999, RATING SCALES MENTAL
   Wills TA, 2001, HANDBOOK OF HEALTH PSYCHOLOGY, P209
   WILLS TA, 1991, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V12, P265
   Wilson TD, 2000, PSYCHOL REV, V107, P101, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.107.1.101
   Yarcheski A, 2001, Clin Nurs Res, V10, P163, DOI 10.1177/10547730122158851
   Zhang LW, 2002, INT J PSYCHOL, V37, P83, DOI 10.1080/00207590143000252
   Zhao JJ, 2012, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V52, P686, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2011.12.024
NR 55
TC 1
BP 151
EP 161
PY 2013
PD MAY
VL 112
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s11205-012-0044-6
GA 116IY
UT WOS:000316877400008
TG GROUP4
ER

PT S
AU Staroniewicz, P
AF Staroniewicz, Piotr
TI Recognition of Emotional State in Polish Speech - Comparison between
   Human and Automatic Efficiency
SO BIOMETRIC ID MANAGEMENT AND MULTIMODAL COMMUNICATION, PROCEEDINGS
J9 LECT NOTES COMPUT SC
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 Wroclaw Univ Technol, Inst Telecommun Teleinformat & Acoust, PL-50370 Wroclaw, Poland.
RP Staroniewicz, P, Wroclaw Univ Technol, Inst Telecommun Teleinformat & Acoust, Wybrzeze Wyspianskiego 27, PL-50370 Wroclaw, Poland.
EM piotr.staroniewicz@pwr.wroc.pl
DE emotional speech; emotional state recognition
AB The paper presents the comparison of human (listeners test) and automatic (SVM classifier) speech emotion recognition. The database of Polish emotional speech used during tests includes recordings of six acted emotional states (anger, sadness, happiness, fear, disgust, surprise) and the neutral state of 13 amateur speakers (2118 utterances). The automatic classifier used the set of 31 attribute evaluated features, C-SVC algorithm with the Gaussian Radial Basis Function. The mean overall score for human recognition (57.25%) turned out to be lower than for automatic recognition (64.77%).
CR BURKHARD F, 2005, P INT 2005 LISS PORT
   Chang C.-C., 2001, LIBSVM LIB SUPPORT V
   Cowie R., 2000, P ISCA WORKSH SPEECH, P11
   Douglas-Cowie E, 2003, SPEECH COMMUN, V40, P33, DOI 10.1016/S0167-6393(02)00070-5
   Hsu C. W., 2008, PRACTICAL GUIDE SUPP
   KWON OW, 2003, EUROSPEECH
   Scherer KR, 2003, SPEECH COMMUN, V40, P227, DOI 10.1016/S0167-6393(02)00084-5
   STARONIEWICZ P, 2009, CROSS MODAL IN PRESS
   Staroniewicz P., 2008, P 55 OP SEM AC WROCL, P373
   Vapnik V. N., 1998, STAT LEARNING THEORY
   Ververidis D., 2003, P 1 RICHM C, P109
   Witten I., 2005, DATA MINING PRACTICA
   ZHOU J, 2006, COGN INF ICCI 2006 5, V1, P53
NR 13
TC 2
BP 33
EP 40
PY 2009
VL 5707
GA BND86
UT WOS:000274242800005
ER

PT J
AU Toegel, G
   Anand, N
   Kilduff, M
AF Toegel, Ginka
   Anand, N.
   Kilduff, Martin
TI Emotion helpers: The role of high positive affectivity and high
   self-monitoring managers
SO PERSONNEL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 PERS PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Review
C1 London Sch Econ, Dept Management, London WC2A 2AE, England.
   Univ London Imperial Coll Sci & Technol, Tanaka Business Sch, London, England.
   Univ Texas, Dept Management, McCombs Sch Business, Austin, TX 78712 USA.
RP Toegel, G, London Sch Econ, Dept Management, Houghton St, London WC2A 2AE, England.
EM g.toegel@lse.ac.uk
ID SOCIAL NETWORKS; ORGANIZATIONAL-BEHAVIOR; HELPING-BEHAVIOR; DISCRETE
   CLASSES; DECISION-MAKING; JOB-PERFORMANCE; NEGATIVE AFFECT; PERSONALITY;
   SUPPORT; MOOD
AB Who provides help to employees suffering anxiety and emotional pain in organizations? From an interactionist perspective, we anticipated that increasing levels of managerial responsibility would unlock discretionary helping behavior related to differences in self-monitoring and positive affectivity. Results from a study of 94 members of a recruitment firm confirmed that those active in providing emotional help to others in the workplace tended to possess a combination of managerial responsibility and a high self-monitoring or high positive affectivity disposition. By contrast, when members were low in positive affect or self-monitoring they provided less emotional help to others, irrespective of the level of managerial responsibility. These interaction results remained significant after taking into account centrality in friendship and workflow networks, as well as significant effects of gender.
CR AGUINIS H, 1995, J MANAGE, V21, P1141, DOI 10.1177/014920639502100607
   AIKEN L. S., 1996, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Anderson C, 2004, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V95, P125, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2004.05.002
   Argyle M, 1987, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   Balkundi P, 2006, ACAD MANAGE J, V49, P49
   Barnard C. I., 1938, FUNCTIONS EXECUTIVE
   Baron-Cohen S., 2003, ESSENTIAL DIFFERENCE
   BARRICK MR, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P111, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.78.1.111
   Barrick MR, 2005, PERS PSYCHOL, V58, P745, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2005.00716.x
   Barsade SG, 2002, ADMIN SCI QUART, V47, P644, DOI 10.2307/3094912
   Barsade SG, 2000, ADMIN SCI QUART, V45, P802, DOI 10.2307/2667020
   Basch J., 2000, EMOTIONS WORKPLACE R, P36
   Batson C. D., 1991, ALTRUISM QUESTION SO
   Bedeian AG, 2004, LEADERSHIP QUART, V15, P687, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2004.07.005
   BERKMAN LF, 1979, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V109, P186
   Berscheid E., 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V2, P193
   Borgatti S. P., 2002, UCINET 6 WINDOWS
   Brass D. J., 1992, NETWORKS ORG STRUCTU
   BRASS DJ, 1985, ACAD MANAGE J, V28, P327, DOI 10.2307/256204
   BRASS DJ, 1984, ADMIN SCI QUART, V29, P518, DOI 10.2307/2392937
   BRASS DJ, 1981, ADMIN SCI QUART, V26, P331, DOI 10.2307/2392511
   Brief AP, 2002, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V53, P279, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.53.100901.135156
   BRIGGS SR, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P663
   BURT RS, 1998, STRUCTURAL HOLES SOC
   CALDWELL DF, 1982, ACAD MANAGE J, V25, P121, DOI 10.2307/256028
   CARLSON M, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P211, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.2.211
   Carpenter MA, 1997, STRATEGIC MANAGE J, V18, P187, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0266(199703)18:3<187::AID-SMJ861>3.0.CO;2-U
   Cohen J., 1983, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   Cohen S, 1997, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V277, P1940
   Collins NL, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P363, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.3.363
   CUNNINGHAM MR, 1988, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V14, P283, DOI 10.1177/0146167288142007
   CUNNINGHAM MR, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P181, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.38.2.181
   DABBS JM, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P278
   Day DV, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P390, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.2.390
   DIENER E, 2001, IN PRESS HAPPINESS G
   DOUGLAS W, 1983, HUM COMMUN RES, V10, P81, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2958.1983.tb00005.x
   EAGLY AH, 1986, PSYCHOL BULL, V100, P283, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.100.3.283
   EAGLY AH, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P125, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.117.1.125
   Fayol H., 1916, ADM IND GEN
   Flynn FJ, 2006, J APPL PSYCHOL, V91, P272, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.91.2.272
   Flynn FJ, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P1123, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.91.6.1123
   FREEMAN LC, 1979, SOC NETWORKS, V1, P215, DOI 10.1016/0378-8733(78)90021-7
   FRIEDMAN RA, 1996, RES PERS H, V14, P307
   Frost P, 1999, HARVARD BUS REV, V77, P96
   Frost P. J., 2003, TOXIC EMOTIONS WORK
   GANGESTAD S, 1985, PSYCHOL REV, V92, P317, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.92.3.317
   Gangestad SW, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P530, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.126.4.530
   GARGIULO M, 1999, SOCIAL CAPITAL LIABI, P298
   GARLAND J, 1979, J APPL PSYCHOL, V64, P72
   GEORGE JM, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P310, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.2.310
   Graziano WG, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P250, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.1.250
   HAMBRICK DC, 1987, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V9, P369
   Handlin H. C., 1992, J ORGAN BEHAV MANAGE, V12, P151
   Hatfield E., 1994, EMOTIONAL CONTAGION
   Hochschild A., 1983, MANAGED HEART COMMER
   House JS, 1981, WORK STRESS SOCIAL S
   HOUSE JS, 1988, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V14, P293
   Hurtz GM, 2000, J APPL PSYCHOL, V85, P869, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.85.6.869
   Huy QN, 2002, ADMIN SCI QUART, V47, P31, DOI 10.2307/3094890
   Ibarra H, 2005, ORGAN SCI, V16, P359, DOI 10.1287/orsc.1050.0129
   IBARRA H, 1992, ADMIN SCI QUART, V37, P422, DOI 10.2307/2393451
   Ickes W, 2006, J PERS, V74, P659, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2006.00388.x
   ICKES W, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P730, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.4.730
   ICKES W, 1986, SOC COGNITION, V4, P58, DOI 10.1521/soco.1986.4.1.58
   ICKES W, 1977, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P315, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.35.5.315
   ISEN AM, 1970, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V15, P294, DOI 10.1037/h0029610
   Jawahar IM, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P875, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.5.875
   KAHN WA, 1993, ADMIN SCI QUART, V38, P539, DOI 10.2307/2393336
   KATZ D, 1966, SOCIAL PSYCHOL
   KILDUFF M, 1994, ACAD MANAGE J, V37, P1047, DOI 10.2307/256612
   KILDUFF M, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P168, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.1.168
   KRACKHARDT D, 1990, ADMIN SCI QUART, V35, P342, DOI 10.2307/2393394
   KROSNICK JA, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P718
   LATANE B, 1963, J APPL PSYCHOL, V47, P324, DOI 10.1037/h0041319
   Lester SW, 2002, J ORGAN BEHAV, V23, P39, DOI 10.1002/job.126
   Levine SP, 1997, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V19, P505
   LINCOLN JR, 1979, ADM SCI Q, V24, P81
   Long J.S., 1997, REGRESSION MODELS CA
   Lucas R. E., 2003, PERSONALITY WORK, P30
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Maitlis S, 2004, ORGAN SCI, V15, P375, DOI 10.1287/orsc.1040.0070
   Martin J, 1998, ADMIN SCI QUART, V43, P429, DOI 10.2307/2393858
   MAYER JD, 2000, INTELLIGENCE, V27, P267
   Mehra A, 1998, ACAD MANAGE J, V41, P441, DOI 10.2307/257083
   Mehra A, 2001, ADMIN SCI QUART, V46, P121, DOI 10.2307/2667127
   Meyerson D., 2000, EMOTION ORG, P167
   Milkovich G. T., 1990, COMPENSATION
   MILLER ML, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P143, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.1.143
   Mintzberg H., 1973, NATURE MANAGERIAL WO
   Mintzberg H., 1983, STRUCTURE FIVES DESI
   Mischel W, 1998, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V49, P229, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.49.1.229
   MISCHEL W, 1995, PSYCHOL REV, V102, P246, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.102.2.246
   Ostell A, 1996, J MANAGE STUD, V33, P525, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6486.1996.tb00167.x
   Podolny JM, 1997, AM SOCIOL REV, V62, P673, DOI 10.2307/2657354
   Powell WW, 1996, ADMIN SCI QUART, V41, P116, DOI 10.2307/2393988
   Premeaux SF, 2003, J MANAGE STUD, V40, P1537, DOI 10.1111/1467-6486.00390
   Reis H. T., 2001, EMOTION SOCIAL RELAT, P57
   Roethlisberger F., 1939, MANAGEMENT WORKER AC
   SACKETT PR, 1990, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL, V1
   SCHACHTER S, 1961, J APPL PSYCHOL, V45, P201, DOI 10.1037/h0042877
   Schachter S., 1959, PSYCHOL AFFILIATION
   SCHEIN E, 2000, ACAD MANAGEMENT EXEC, V14, P30
   SHAFFER DR, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P163, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.43.1.163
   Snyder M., 1979, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V12, P85, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60260-9
   SNYDER M, 1974, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P526, DOI 10.1037/h0037039
   SNYDER M, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P125, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.1.125
   Sparrowe RT, 2001, ACAD MANAGE J, V44, P316, DOI 10.2307/3069458
   STAW BM, 1986, ADMIN SCI QUART, V31, P56, DOI 10.2307/2392766
   STAW BM, 1993, ADMIN SCI QUART, V38, P304, DOI 10.2307/2393415
   Taylor F W., 1911, PRINCIPLES SCI MANAG
   Taylor SE, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P354, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.3.354
   Thoresen C. J., 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P946
   TURNER RG, 1980, J PERS, V48, P163, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1980.tb00825.x
   Uchino BN, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V119, P488, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.119.3.488
   Vaux A., 1988, SOCIAL SUPPORT THEOR
   Viswesvaran C, 1999, J VOCAT BEHAV, V54, P314, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1998.1661
   Wasserman S, 1994, SOCIAL NETWORK ANAL
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P128, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.1.128
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WEISS HM, 1984, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V6, P1
   Weiss HM, 1996, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V18, P1
   Williams S, 1999, J PSYCHOL, V133, P656
   ZACCARO SJ, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P308, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.76.2.308
   Zellars KL, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P459, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.3.459
   Zellars KL, 2006, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V11, P281, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.11.3.281
NR 125
TC 15
BP 337
EP 365
PY 2007
PD SUM
VL 60
IS 2
DI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2007.00076.x
GA 172JO
UT WOS:000246800800003
ER

PT J
AU WILSON, W
AF WILSON, W
TI CORRELATES OF AVOWED HAPPINESS
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL BULLETIN
J9 PSYCHOL BULL
LA English
DT Article
CR ALSOBROOK JM, 1963, DISS ABSTR, V24, P827
   Barschak E, 1951, J PSYCHOL, V32, P173
   BECKER J, 1964, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V69, P531, DOI 10.1037/h0047352
   Beckham AS, 1929, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V24, P186, DOI 10.1037/h0072938
   BONNEY ME, 1962, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V18, P256, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(196207)18:3<256::AID-JCLP2270180305>3.0.CO;2-M
   BORGATTA EF, 1961, J GEN PSYCHOL, V64, P105
   Bousfield WA, 1938, PSYCHOL REC, V2, P334
   Bousfield WA, 1942, J APPL PSYCHOL, V26, P487, DOI 10.1037/h0058137
   BRADBURN HM, 92 NAT OP RES CENT U
   BRADBURN NM, REPORTS HAPPINESS
   CAMPBELL DT, 1959, PSYCHOL BULL, V56, P81, DOI 10.1037/h0046016
   CARROLL JB, 1952, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V47, P626, DOI 10.1037/h0056800
   CHASSELL JO, EXPERIENCE VARIABLES
   CLYDE DJ, CLYDE MOOD SCALE MAN
   DODGE R, HISTORY PSYCHOLOGY A, V1, P99
   ELLIS A, 1946, PSYCHOL BULL, V43, P385, DOI 10.1037/h0055483
   FELLOWS EW, 1956, J EDUC RES, V50, P231
   FIELDER FE, 1958, J ABNORMAL SOCIAL PS, V56, P345
   GOLDINGS HJ, 1954, J PERS, V23, P30, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1954.tb02336.x
   GREEN RF, 10 ROCH U RES PROJ
   GREEN RF, 1957, AM PSYCHOL, V12, P438
   GREEN RF, 4 ROCH U TECHN REP
   GRINKER RR, 1962, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V6, P405
   GUILFORD JP, PSYCHOMETRIC METHODS
   GURIN G, AMERICANS VIEW MENTA
   GUTHRIE ER, PSYCHOLOGY HUMAN CON
   HART H, CHART HAPPINESS
   Hart H, 1945, AM SOCIOL REV, V10, P473, DOI 10.2307/2086162
   Hartmann GW, 1934, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V29, P202, DOI 10.1037/h0073108
   HOPPOCK R, JOB SATISFACTION
   INKELES A, 1960, AM J SOCIOL, V66, P1, DOI 10.1086/222819
   Jasper HH, 1930, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V25, P307, DOI 10.1037/h0070388
   Johnson WB, 1937, CHARACT PERSON, V6, P79
   KNUPFER G, 1966, AM J PSYCHIAT, V122, P841
   KRECH D, INDIVIDUAL SOCIETY T
   KUHLEN RG, 1948, AM PSYCHOL, V3, P307
   LAXER RM, 1964, J CONSULT PSYCHOL, V28, P538, DOI 10.1037/h0041700
   MASLOW A, TOWARD PSYCHOLOGY BE
   MCNAIR DM, 1964, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V69, P620, DOI 10.1037/h0040902
   MORRIS C, VARIETIES HUMAN VLAU
   NOWLIS V, AFFECT COGNITION PER, P352
   NOWLIS V, 1956, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V65, P345, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1956.tb49644.x
   OCONNOR JP, 1957, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V13, P122, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(195704)13:2<122::AID-JCLP2270130204>3.0.CO;2-6
   OCONNOR JP, 1956, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V12, P160, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(195604)12:2<160::AID-JCLP2270120212>3.0.CO;2-K
   OFFER D, 1965, AM J PSYCHIAT, V121, P864
   SAILER RC, 1931, TEACHERS COLLEGE CON
   SMITH HC, PERSONALITY ADJUSTME
   Springer NN, 1935, J APPL PSYCHOL, V19, P379, DOI 10.1037/h0053934
   Sweetland A, 1955, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V11, P391, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(195510)11:4<391::AID-JCLP2270110414>3.0.CO;2-Z
   Symonds PM, 1937, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V28, P290, DOI 10.1037/h0061067
   Tindall RH, 1955, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V15, P152, DOI 10.1177/001316445501500208
   TOMKINS S, AFFECT COGNITION  ED, P352
   VEROFF J, 1941, J ABNORMAL SOCIAL PS, V13, P281
   Watson G, 1930, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V21, P79, DOI 10.1037/h0070539
   WATSON GB, 1941, J EDUCATIONAL PSYCHO, V13, P281
   WESSMAN AE, MOOD PERSONALITY
   WESSMAN AE, AMERICAN PSYCHOLOGIC
   WESSMAN AE, EASTERN PSYCHOLOGICA
   WESSMAN AE, THESIS PRINCETON U
   WESSMAN AE, 1960, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V60, P117, DOI 10.1037/h0048479
   WILSON WR, 1965, PSYCHOL REP, V17, P371
   WILSON WR, THESIS NORTHWESTERN
   Young PT, 1937, J SOC PSYCHOL, V8, P311
NR 63
TC 237
BP 294
EP &
PY 1967
VL 67
IS 4
DI 10.1037/h0024431
GA 92693
UT WOS:A19679269300004
ER

PT J
AU Ratzlaff, S
   McDiarmid, D
   Marty, D
   Rapp, C
AF Ratzlaff, Sarah
   McDiarmid, Diane
   Marty, Doug
   Rapp, Charles
TI The Kansas consumer as provider program: Measuring the effects of a
   supported education initiative
SO PSYCHIATRIC REHABILITATION JOURNAL
J9 PSYCHIATR REHABIL J
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Kansas, Sch Social Welf, Lawrence, KS 66046 USA.
RP McDiarmid, D, Univ Kansas, Sch Social Welf, 2706 Iowa Suite C, Lawrence, KS 66046 USA.
EM dianem@ku.edu
ID PSYCHIATRIC DISABILITIES; INDIVIDUALS
AB Consumers providing direct services at mental health centers contribute positive qualities to the service delivery system; however, there are few instructional programs to prepare consumers for these roles. Of the few consumer-provider training programs that exist, those conducting research have focused on employment and hospitalization outcomes. No program has researched changes in students' perceptions of subjective well-being. Research with students in the Kansas Consumer as Provider (CAP) training program found significant differences in students' perception of hope, self-esteem, and recovery after the training program.
CR BOND GR, 2004, COMMUNITY MENTAL HLT
   Carlson LS, 2001, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V37, P199, DOI 10.1023/A:1017569913118
   Collins ME, 1998, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V34, P595, DOI 10.1023/A:1018763018186
   Cook JA, 1993, PSYCHOSOC REHABIL, V17, P83
   FOX L, 1994, COMMUNITY MENTAL HLT, V30, P625
   HOUSEL D, 1993, PSYCHOSOC REHABIL, V17, P41
   HOWARD GS, 1979, J EDUC MEAS, V16, P129, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-3984.1979.tb00094.x
   HOWARD GS, 1979, J APPL PSYCHOL, V64, P144, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.64.2.144
   Isenwater W, 2002, PSYCHIATR REHABIL J, V26, P43, DOI 10.2975/26.2002.43.50
   MCDIARMID D, 2003, KANSAS CONSUMER PROV
   Mowbray CT, 1999, SOC WORK RES, V23, P89
   Onken S. J., 2002, MENTAL HLTH RECOVERY
   PAULSON R, 1999, COMMUNITY MENTAL HLT, V35, P351
   PROCHASKA J, 1992, CHANGING GOOD
   RAPP CA, IN PRESS PRINCIPLES
   Ridgway P. A., 2003, REPORT FIELD TESTING
   Rosenberg M, 1989, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   SHERMAN PS, 1991, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V42, P494
   SNYDER C, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V2, P321
   SNYDER CR, 1999, COPING PSYCHOL WORKS
   Solomon P, 2001, PSYCHIATR REHABIL J, V25, P20
   Tutty LM, 1993, PSYCHOSOC REHABIL, V16, P9
   *U KANS SCH SOC WE, 2004, CONS STAT REP
   UNGER KV, 1991, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V42, P838
   Unger KV, 2002, PSYCHIATR REHABIL J, V25, P299
NR 25
TC 16
BP 174
EP 182
PY 2006
PD WIN
VL 29
IS 3
DI 10.2975/29.2006.174.182
GA 101IV
UT WOS:000241735400004
ER

PT J
AU WUNDERLICH, D
AF WUNDERLICH, D
TI GLUCK-IM-UNGLUCK (BLESSING IN DISGUISE) + SEMANTICS OF NEGATION OF
   HAPPINESS
SO LILI-ZEITSCHRIFT FUR LITERATURWISSENSCHAFT UND LINGUISTIK
J9 LILI
LA German
DT Article
RP WUNDERLICH, D, UNIV DUSSELDORF,SEMINAR ALLG SPRACHWISSENSCH,W-4000 DUSSELDORF 1,GERMANY.
CR Allen Margaret, 1978, THESIS U CONNECTICUT
   CLARK HH, 1978, UNIVERSALS HUMAN LAN, V1, P225
   Dowty D. R., 1979, WORD MEANING MONTAGU
   HOHLE TN, 1982, Z SPRACHWISS, V1, P76, DOI 10.1515/zfsw.1982.1.1.76
   PINKAL M, 1980, GRAMMATIK LOGIK, P231
   WILLIAMS E, 1981, LINGUIST INQ, V12, P245
   WUNDERLICH D, 1983, UNPUB LEXICAL DIATHE
   WUNDERLICH D, 1983, Z SPRACHWISSENSCHAFT
   WURZEL W, 1980, Z GERMANISTIK, V3, P299
   ZIMMER KE, 1964, WORD S, V20
NR 10
TC 1
BP 157
EP 172
PY 1983
VL 13
IS 50
GA SB687
UT WOS:A1983SB68700010
ER

PT S
AU KOZMA, A
   STONES, MJ
AF KOZMA, A
   STONES, MJ
TI LONGITUDINAL FINDINGS ON A COMPONENTIAL MODEL OF HAPPINESS
SO PROCEEDINGS OF THE ACADEMY OF MARKETING SCIENCE'S FOURTH QUALITY-OF-LIFE/MARKETING CONFERENCE
J9 DEV QUAL LIF STUD
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 MEM UNIV NEWFOUNDLAND,ST JOHNS A1C 5S7,NEWFOUNDLAND,CANADA.
NR 0
TC 1
BP 139
EP 142
PY 1992
VL 4
GA BB48P
UT WOS:A1992BB48P00028
ER

PT J
AU Beutel, ME
   Glaesmer, H
   Decker, O
   Fischbeck, S
   Brahler, E
AF Beutel, Manfred E.
   Glaesmer, Heide
   Decker, Oliver
   Fischbeck, Sabine
   Braehler, Elmar
TI Life satisfaction, distress, and resiliency across the life span of
   women
SO MENOPAUSE-THE JOURNAL OF THE NORTH AMERICAN MENOPAUSE SOCIETY
J9 MENOPAUSE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Beutel, Manfred E.] Johannes Gutenberg Univ Mainz, Univ Med, Clin Psychosomat Med & Psychotherapy, D-55131 Mainz, Germany.
   [Glaesmer, Heide; Decker, Oliver; Braehler, Elmar] Univ Leipzig, Dept Med Psychol, Leipzig, Germany.
RP Beutel, ME, Johannes Gutenberg Univ Mainz, Univ Med, Clin Psychosomat Med & Psychotherapy, Untere Zahlbacherstr 8, D-55131 Mainz, Germany.
EM beutel@psychosomatik.kiinik.uni-mainz.de
DE Life satisfaction; Anxiety; Depression; Community study; Resilience;
   Aging women
ID QUESTIONNAIRE; COMMUNITY; SYMPTOMS; AGE
AB Objective: This study aimed to determine (1) the relationship between life satisfaction, mental disorders, and aging in the female community and (2) to identify the impact of vulnerability factors, personal (resilience, self-esteem), and social resources on life satisfaction and distress.
   Methods: A stratified random sample of the German female population (N = 2,540) was investigated using standardized questionnaires of life satisfaction (Questions on Life Satisfaction), depression, anxiety (Patient Health Questionnaire), resilience scale (RS-11), and self-esteem (Rosenberg Self-Esteem Scale).
   Results: When participants were divided into six age groups (18-30, 31-40, 41-50, 51-60, 61-70, and >70 y), we found lower life satisfaction, satisfaction with partnership, and sexuality beyond the age of 50 years. Satisfaction with health was decreased already at early adulthood. Although the importance of partnership/sexuality was reduced around midlife, the importance of health increased. Depression was highest in the oldest group, whereas anxiety remained fairly stable across the cohorts. Life satisfaction was strongly associated with resilience, a good household income, the presence of a partnership, absence of anxiety and depression, lack of unemployment, positive self-esteem, religious affiliation, and-least-age.
   Conclusions: Personal and social resources and the absence of anxiety and depression are of crucial importance for the maintenance of life satisfaction in aging women.
CR *ARB ADM STICHPR B, 1994, GEW UMFR, P188
   Bastian LA, 2003, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V289, P895, DOI 10.1001/jama.289.7.895
   Beutel ME, 2008, BJU INT, V101, P76, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-410X.2007.07204.x
   Beutel ME, 2004, EUR J OBSTET GYN R B, V117, P204, DOI 10.1016/j.ejogrb.2004.05.008
   Bosworth HB, 2001, PSYCHOSOM MED, V63, P603
   Clayton A, 2008, MENOPAUSE, V15, P758, DOI 10.1097/gme.0b013e31815dba9c
   Fugate Woods N, 2005, AM J MED, V118, P14
   Gerstorf D, 2008, DEV PSYCHOL, V44, P1148, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.44.4.1148
   Henrich G, 2000, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V16, P150, DOI 10.1027//1015-5759.16.3.150
   Koch A, 1997, STICHPROBEN UMFRAGEP, P99
   Kroenke K, 2007, ANN INTERN MED, V146, P317
   Leppert K, 2005, PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED, V55, P365, DOI 10.1055/s-2005-866873
   Loewe Bernd, 2003, Journal of Psychosomatic Research, V55, P515
   Loewe Bernd, 2005, Journal of Psychosomatic Research, V58, P163
   LOEWE B, 2008, MED CARE, V46, P266
   Mishra G, 2006, MENOPAUSE, V13, P880, DOI 10.1097/01.gme.0000228090.21196.bf
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Schumacher J, 2005, Z KLIN PSYCH PSYCHIA, V53, P16
   Smith-DiJulio K, 2008, MENOPAUSE, V15, P1095, DOI 10.1097/gme.0b013e3181728451
   Valadares AL, 2008, MENOPAUSE, V15, P706, DOI 10.1097/gme.0b013e31815cd3fb
   Wagnild G M, 1993, J Nurs Meas, V1, P165
NR 21
TC 17
BP 1132
EP 1138
PY 2009
PD NOV-DEC
VL 16
IS 6
DI 10.1097/gme.0b013e3181a857f8
GA 518ZB
UT WOS:000271733700013
ER

PT J
AU Landry, MB
AF Landry, MB
TI The effects of life satisfaction and job satisfaction on reference
   librarians and their work
SO REFERENCE & USER SERVICES QUARTERLY
J9 REF USER SERV Q
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Oklahoma, Sch Lib & Informat Studies, Norman, OK 73019 USA.
RP Landry, MB, Univ Oklahoma, Sch Lib & Informat Studies, Norman, OK 73019 USA.
ID NEGATIVE AFFECTIVITY; ACADEMIC-LIBRARIES; SUPPORT STAFF; SERVICE;
   STRESS; SCALE
AB Job satisfaction at the reference desk is an important consideration. It not only affects quality of lih and the overall level of life satisfaction experienced by the reference staff; it also affects reference work. Satisfied employees maintain attitudes and engage in activities conducive to reference service effectiveness. Life satisfaction and job satisfaction are related in a reciprocal manner, with life satisfaction having the stronger effect. The present study found a moderate positive relationship between life satisfaction and job satisfaction. A moderate negative relationship was found between life satisfaction and the desire to find a comparable job in another library Practical implications for library directors, educators in the held of library and information science, and librarians are discussed.
CR BABBIE E, 1998, PRACTICE SOCIAL RES, P257
   BRIEF AP, 1988, J APPL PSYCHOL, V73, P193, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.73.2.193
   CHEN PY, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P398, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.76.3.398
   DIENER, 2000, J CROSS CULTURAL PSY, V31, P419
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Frijters P, 2000, J ECON PSYCHOL, V21, P281, DOI 10.1016/S0167-4870(00)00005-2
   HOCHWARTER WA, 1996, J MANAGERIAL ISSUES, V8, P457
   Jobes DA, 1999, SUICIDE LIFE-THREAT, V29, P97
   JUDGE TA, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P939, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.78.6.939
   KING WL, 1987, J SOC PSYCHOL, V127, P421
   LANDRY M, 1999, THESIS FLORIDA STATE
   Locke E. A., 1976, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL, P1297
   MARTELL C, 1989, LIBR TRENDS, V38, P73
   MOWDAY R, 1979, J VOCAT BEHAV, V14, P226
   PARMER C, 1993, COLL RES LIBR, V54, P43
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   RAIN JS, 1991, HUM RELAT, V44, P287, DOI 10.1177/001872679104400305
   Sager D. J., 1989, MANAGING PUBLIC LIB
   SCHNEIDER MS, 1991, LIBR INFORM SCI RES, V13, P385
   Shaw JD, 1999, J SOC PSYCHOL, V139, P242
   Smith P, 1969, MEASUREMENT SATISFAC
   Smith P. C., 1992, JOB SATISFACTION PEO, P5
   SPECTOR P, 1983, PSYCHOSOC REHABIL, V7, P29
   Spector P. E., 1997, JOB SATISFACTION APP
   SPECTOR PE, 1985, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V13, P693, DOI 10.1007/BF00929796
   STLIFER E, 1994, LIBR J, V119, P44
   STUEART R, 1998, LIB INFORMATION CTR
   VOELCK J, 1995, COLL RES LIBR, V56, P157
   Vroom V., 1964, WORK MOTIVATION
   WAGNER J, 1998, ORG BEHAV SECURING C, P115
   WARR PB, 1984, HDB WORK ORG PSYCHOL, P413
   WYER J, 1930, REFERENCE WORK TXB S, P10
   2000, REFERENCE USER SERVI
NR 34
TC 5
BP 166
EP 177
PY 2000
PD WIN
VL 40
IS 2
GA 390RM
UT WOS:000166310200011
ER

PT J
AU ACOCK, AC
   HONEYCUTT, JM
AF ACOCK, AC
   HONEYCUTT, JM
TI PERCEIVED PARTNER UNDERSTANDING AND MARITAL HAPPINESS - A REPLY
SO JOURNAL OF MARRIAGE AND THE FAMILY
J9 J MARRIAGE FAM
LA English
DT Letter
C1 LOUISIANA STATE UNIV,DEPT SOCIOL,CTR LIFE CYCLE & POPULAT STUDIES,BATON ROUGE,LA 70803.
   LOUISIANA STATE UNIV,DEPT SPEECH COMMUN,BATON ROUGE,LA 70803.
CR Berry WD, 1984, NONRECURSIVE CAUSAL
   Duncan Otis D., 1975, INTRO STRUCTURAL EQU
   GODWIN DD, 1986, J MARRIAGE FAM, V48, P660
   Heise David R., 1975, CAUSAL ANAL
   HONEYCUTT JM, 1986, J MARRIAGE FAM, V48, P664
   HONEYCUTT JM, 1986, J MARRIAGE FAM, V48, P651, DOI 10.2307/352051
   Joreskog K. G., 1984, LISREL 6 ANAL LINEAR
   Kenny D. A., 1979, CORRELATION CAUSALIT
NR 8
TC 1
BP 944
EP 947
PY 1987
PD NOV
VL 49
IS 4
GA Q3208
UT WOS:A1987Q320800025
ER

PT J
AU McGregor, I
   Little, BR
AF McGregor, I
   Little, BR
TI Personal projects, happiness, and meaning: On doing well and being
   yourself
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Univ Waterloo, Dept Psychol, Waterloo, ON N2L 3G1, Canada.
   Carleton Univ, Dept Psychol, Social Ecol Lab, Ottawa, ON K1S 5B6, Canada.
RP McGregor, I, Univ Waterloo, Dept Psychol, Waterloo, ON N2L 3G1, Canada.
EM idmcgreg@watarts.uwaterloo; blittle@ccs.carleton.ca
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; MENTAL-HEALTH; SELF; GENERATIVITY; THEMES; GOALS;
   AUTOBIOGRAPHY; ORGANIZATION; PERSPECTIVE; DEPRESSION
AB Personal Projects Analysis (B. R. Little, 1983) was adapted to examine relations between participants' appraisals of their goal characteristics and orthogonal happiness and meaning factors that emerged from factor analyses of diverse well-being measures. In two studies with 146 and 179 university students, goal efficacy was associated with happiness and goal integrity was associated with meaning. A new technique for classifying participants according to emergent identity themes is introduced. In both studies, identity-compensatory predictors of happiness were apparent. Agentic participants were happiest if their goals were supported by others, communal participants were happiest if their goals were fun, and hedonistic participants were happiest if their goals were being accomplished. The distinction between happiness and meaning is emphasized, and the tension between efficacy and integrity is discussed. Developmental implications are discussed with reference. to results from archival data from a sample of senior managers.
CR ALLPORT GW, 1956, SELF EXPLORATIONS PE, P6
   BAKAN D, 1966, DUALITY HUMAN EXISTA
   BANDURA A, 1977, PSYCHOL REV, V84, P191, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.84.2.191
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Barrett P.T., 1981, PERSONALITY STUDY GR, V1, P23
   Baumeister R. F., 1992, MEANINGS LIFE
   Baumeister R. F., 1991, ESCAPING SELF
   Becker E., 1973, DENIAL DEATH
   Bellah RN, 1985, HABITS HEART INDIVID
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Brickman P., 1987, COMMITMENT CONFLICT
   BRUNER J, 1991, ACTA MEANING
   Brunstein JC, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P1006, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.5.1006
   BRUNSTEIN JC, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P1061, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.5.1061
   BURISCH M, 1984, AM PSYCHOL, V39, P214, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.39.3.214
   BURISCH M, 1984, J RES PERS, V18, P81, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(84)90040-0
   BUSS DM, 1983, PSYCHOL REV, V90, P105, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.90.2.105
   CANTOR N, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P1178, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.6.1178
   CANTOR N, 1994, PERSONALITY INTELLIG, P137
   CHAMBERLAIN K, 1988, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V9, P589, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(88)90157-2
   COHEN S, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P385, DOI 10.2307/2136404
   CRUMBAUG.JC, 1968, J INDIV PSYCHOL, V24, P74
   CRUMBAUGH JC, 1964, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V20, P200, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(196404)20:2<200::AID-JCLP2270200203>3.0.CO;2-U
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1975, BOREDOM ANXIETY
   DECI EL, 1991, ENBRASKA S MOTIVATIO, P237
   DEVOGLER KL, 1981, PSYCHOL REP, V49, P87
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dienner E., 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105
   Dilthey W., 1977, DESCRIPTIVE PSYCHOL
   Duval S., 1972, THEORY OBJECTIVE SEL
   ELLIOT AJ, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P382, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.67.3.382
   EMMONS RA, 1991, J PERS, V59, P453, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1991.tb00256.x
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1058, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.5.1058
   Erikson E. H., 1959, IDENTITY LIFE CYCLE
   Erikson E. H., 1982, LIFE CYCLE COMPLETED
   Festinger L., 1957, THEORY COGNITIVE DIS
   FISHER E, 1970, CATHOLIC BIBLICAL Q, V32, P392
   Frankl V. E., 1963, MANS SEARCH MEANING
   Gorsuch R. L., 1988, HDB MULTIVARIATE EXP, P231
   GUIRAND F, 1977, NEW LAROUSE ENCY MYT, P230
   HEADEY B, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V29, P63, DOI 10.1007/BF01136197
   Heider F, 1946, J PSYCHOL, V21, P107, DOI 10.1080/00223980.1946.9917275
   HOLMES TH, 1967, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V11, P213, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(67)90010-4
   Howell D.C., 1992, STAT METHODS PSYCHOL
   Jung C.G., 1933, MODERN MAN SEARCH SO
   KASSER T, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P410, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.2.410
   Kelly GA, 1955, PSYCHOL PERSONAL CON
   Klinger E., 1977, MEANING VOID INNER E
   Kohlberg L, 1981, PHILOS MORAL DEV MOR, V1
   LARSEN RJ, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V17, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00354108
   Little B., 1987, SELF IDENTITY PERSPE, P230
   Little B. R., 1992, J PERS, V60, P502
   Little B. R., 1989, PERSONALITY PSYCHOL, P15
   LITTLE BR, 1983, ENVIRON BEHAV, V15, P273, DOI 10.1177/0013916583153002
   Little B. R., 1993, PSYCHOL PERSPECTIVES, V4, P157
   LITTLE BR, 1972, J EXP RES PERS, V6, P95
   Little BR, 1996, PSYCHOL INQ, V7, P340, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0704_6
   LITTLE BR, IN PRESS HDB PERSONA
   Locke E. A., 1990, THEORY GOAL SETTING
   LOEVINGER J, 1975, EGO DEV CONCEPTIONS
   LOWELL E. I, 1953, ACHIEVEMENT MOTIVE
   LYDON JE, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P1040, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.6.1040
   Mansfield ED, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P721, DOI 10.1177/0146167296227006
   Maslow A. H., 1968, PSYCHOL BEING
   McAdams D. P., 1985, POWER INTIMACY LIFE
   MCADAMS DP, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P1003, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.6.1003
   McAdams Dan, 1993, STORIES WE LIVE PERS
   McAdams DP, 1996, J PERS, V64, P339, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1996.tb00514.x
   MCADAMS DP, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P800, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.4.800
   Myers D. G., 1992, PURSUIT HAPPINESS
   OMODEI MM, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P762, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.4.762
   PALYS TS, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P1221, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.44.6.1221
   PALYS TS, 1979, THESIS CARLETON U OT
   PHILLIPS SD, 1996, PERSONAL PROJECTS PE
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Read S J, 1997, Pers Soc Psychol Rev, V1, P26, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr0101_3
   REKER GT, 1987, J GERONTOL, V42, P44
   Rogers C. R., 1961, BECOMING PERSON
   ROTHBAUM F, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P5, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.42.1.5
   RUEHLMAN LS, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P293, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.2.293
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   SALMELOARO K, IN PRESS EUROPEAN J
   Sartre J. P., 1956, BEING NOTHINGNESS
   Scheier M. F., 1988, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, P303, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60230-0
   Schwarz N., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P27
   Sheldon KM, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P1270, DOI 10.1177/01461672962212007
   SHELDON KM, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P531, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.3.531
   SHULTZ TR, 1992, PROCEEDINGS OF THE FOURTEENTH ANNUAL CONFERENCE OF THE COGNITIVE SCIENCE SOCIETY, P462
   Singer J. A., 1993, REMEMBERED SELF
   Smolensky P., 1986, PARALLEL DISTRIBUTED, V1, P194
   Steele C. M., 1988, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V21, P261, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60229-4
   Tabachnick B. G., 1989, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   TAYLOR SE, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P213, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.2.213
   TAYLOR SE, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P193, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.2.193
   THAGARD P, 1989, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V12, P435
   Vallacher R. R., 1985, THEORY ACTION IDENTI
   VEENHOVEN R, 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P1
   WATERMAN AS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P678, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.678
   WEICK KE, 1984, AM PSYCHOL, V39, P40, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.39.1.40
   Wicklund R. A., 1982, SYMBOLIC SELF COMPLE
   Wiggins J. S., 1991, THINKING CLEARLY PSY, V2, P89
   Wilson D. A., 1990, THESIS CARLETON U OT
   WONG PTP, IN PRESS HDB PERSONA
   Yalom I. D., 1980, EXISTENTIAL PSYCHOTH
   YETIM U, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V29, P277, DOI 10.1007/BF01079516
   ZANNA MP, 1974, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P703, DOI 10.1037/h0036651
   Zimmer Heinrich, 1946, MYTHS SYMBOLS INDIAN
NR 109
TC 195
BP 494
EP 512
PY 1998
PD FEB
VL 74
IS 2
DI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.494
GA YX722
UT WOS:000072070700016
ER

PT J
AU Bartels, M
   Saviouk, V
   de Moor, MHM
   Willemsen, G
   van Beijsterveldt, TCEM
   Hottenga, JJ
   de Geus, EJC
   Boomsma, DI
AF Bartels, Meike
   Saviouk, Viatcheslav
   de Moor, Marleen H. M.
   Willemsen, Gonneke
   van Beijsterveldt, Toos C. E. M.
   Hottenga, Jouke-Jan
   de Geus, Eco J. C.
   Boomsma, Dorret I.
TI Heritability and Genome-Wide Linkage Scan of Subjective Happiness
SO TWIN RESEARCH AND HUMAN GENETICS
J9 TWIN RES HUM GENET
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Bartels, Meike; Saviouk, Viatcheslav; de Moor, Marleen H. M.; Willemsen, Gonneke; van Beijsterveldt, Toos C. E. M.; Hottenga, Jouke-Jan; de Geus, Eco J. C.; Boomsma, Dorret I.] Vrije Univ Amsterdam, Dept Biol Psychol, NL-1081 BT Amsterdam, Netherlands.
   [Bartels, Meike] Vrije Univ Amsterdam, Med Ctr, EMGO Inst, NL-1081 BT Amsterdam, Netherlands.
RP Bartels, M, Vrije Univ Amsterdam, Dept Biol Psychol, Room 2B-47, NL-1081 BT Amsterdam, Netherlands.
EM m.bartels@psy.vu.nl
DE happiness; heritability; genome-wide linkage; twin-sibling
ID NETHERLANDS TWIN REGISTER; QUALITY-OF-LIFE; ENVIRONMENTAL-FACTORS;
   UNEMPLOYMENT; SATISFACTION; HEALTH; INCOME
AB Causes of individual differences in happiness, as assessed with the Subjective Happiness Scale, are investigated in a large of sample twins and siblings from the Netherlands Twin Register. Over 12,000 twins and siblings, average age 24.7 years (range 12 to 88), took part in the study. A genetic model with an age by sex design was fitted to the data with structural equation modeling in Mx. The heritability of happiness was estimated at 22% for males and 41% in females. No effect of age was observed. To identify the genomic regions contributing to this heritability, a genome-wide linkage study for happiness was conducted in sibling pairs. A subsample of 1157 offspring from 441 families was genotyped with an average of 371 micro-satellite markers per individual. Phenotype and genotype data were analyzed in MERLIN with multipoint variance component linkage analysis and age and sex as covariates. A linkage signal (logarithm of odds score 2.73, empirical p value 0.095) was obtained at the end of the long arm of chromosome 19 for marker D19S254 at 110 cM. A second suggestive linkage peak was found at the short arm of chromosome 1 (LOD of 2.37) at 153 cM, marker D1S534 (empirical p value of 209). These two regions of interest are not overlapping with the regions found for contrasting phenotypes (such as depression, which is negatively associated with happiness). Further linkage and future association studies are warranted.
CR Abecasis GR, 2002, NAT GENET, V30, P97, DOI 10.1038/ng786
   Bartels M, 2009, BEHAV GENET, V39, P605, DOI 10.1007/s10519-009-9294-8
   Bartels M, 2007, TWIN RES HUM GENET, V10, P3, DOI 10.1375/twin.10.1.3
   Biddle SJH, 2005, SCI WELL BEING, P141
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   Boomsma DI, 2006, TWIN RES HUM GENET, V9, P849, DOI 10.1375/183242706779462426
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   Brown SL, 2000, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V41, P241, DOI 10.2307/2676319
   Bukenya JO, 2003, ECON DEV Q, V17, P280, DOI 10.1177/0891242403255325
   Ciarrocchi J.W., 2005, RES SOCIAL SCI STUDY, V15, P209
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   Clark AE, 2008, J ECON LIT, V46, P95, DOI 10.1257/jel.46.1.95
   Distel MA, 2008, PSYCHIAT GENET, V18, P302, DOI 10.1097/YPG.0b013e3283118468
   Di Tella R, 2003, REV ECON STAT, V85, P809
   Kahneman D, 2004, AM ECON REV, V94, P429, DOI 10.1257/0002828041301713
   Francis LJ, 2002, J SCI STUD RELIG, V41, P179, DOI 10.1111/1468-5906.00109
   Layard R, 2010, SCIENCE, V327, P534, DOI 10.1126/science.1186315
   Lelkes O., 2006, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V35, P285, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.SOCEC.2005.11.002
   Lucas RE, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P8, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2004.01501002.x
   Lykken D., 1999, HAPPINESS WHAT STUDI
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1006824100041
   Middeldorp CM, 2008, MOL PSYCHIATR, V13, P84, DOI 10.1038/sj.mp.4002061
   Neale M. C., 2006, MX STAT MODELING
   Nes RB, 2006, PSYCHOL MED, V36, P1033, DOI 10.1017/S0033291706007409
   Pichler F, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V75, P419, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-4337-2
   Rietveld M J, 2000, Twin Res, V3, P134, DOI 10.1375/136905200320565409
   Roysamb E, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P1136, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.6.1136
   Roysamb E, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V32, P211, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00019-8
   Stubbe JH, 2007, PREV MED, V44, P148, DOI 10.1016/j.ypmed.2006.09.002
   Stubbe JH, 2005, PSYCHOL MED, V35, P1581, DOI 10.1017/S0033291705005374
   Stutzer A, 2004, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V54, P89, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2003.04.003
   TELLEGEN A, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1031, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1031
   Wigginton JE, 2005, BIOINFORMATICS, V21, P3445, DOI 10.1093/bioinformatics/bti529
   Willemsen G, 2005, TWIN RES HUM GENET, V8, P312, DOI 10.1375/1832427054936655
   Wray NR, 2008, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V65, P649, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.65.6.649
NR 36
TC 14
BP 135
EP 142
PY 2010
PD APR
VL 13
IS 2
GA 729ZZ
UT WOS:000287994500003
ER

PT J
AU de Poll-Franse, LVV
   Mols, F
   Vingerhoets, AJJM
   Voogd, AC
   Roumen, MH
   Coebergh, JWW
AF de Poll-Franse, LVV
   Mols, F
   Vingerhoets, AJJM
   Voogd, AC
   Roumen, MH
   Coebergh, JWW
TI Increased health care utilisation among 10-year breast cancer survivors
SO SUPPORTIVE CARE IN CANCER
J9 SUPPORT CARE CANCER
LA English
DT Article
C1 Comprehens Canc Ctr S, Eindhoven Canc Registry, NL-5600 AE Eindhoven, Netherlands.
   Tilburg Univ, Dept Psychol & Hlth, NL-5000 LE Tilburg, Netherlands.
   Maastricht Univ, Dept Epidemiol, Maastricht, Netherlands.
   Maxima Med Ctr, Dept Surg, Veldhoven, Netherlands.
   Erasmus Univ, Med Ctr, Dept Publ Hlth, Rotterdam, Netherlands.
RP de Poll-Franse, LVV, Comprehens Canc Ctr S, Eindhoven Canc Registry, POB 231, NL-5600 AE Eindhoven, Netherlands.
EM Research@lkz.nl
ID LYMPH-NODE DISSECTION; QUALITY-OF-LIFE; LONG-TERM; PSYCHOLOGICAL
   MORBIDITY; CARCINOMA; MEDICINE; POPULATION; PREVALENCE; PATTERNS;
   SERVICES
AB Objective: We investigated self-reported health care utilisation of women who survived breast cancer for 10 years and identified predictors of health care utilisation. Methods: The population-based Eindhoven Cancer Registry was used to select all women who were diagnosed with breast cancer in 1993, in six hospitals in the Netherlands, and were disease-free at the time of data collection. Health status, psychological well-being, satisfaction with life and health care use were compared with same age controls. Logistic regression was used to identify predictors of health care utilisation. Results: Of the 254 women who were sent a questionnaire, 183 (72%) responded. Breast cancer survivors had a similar health status and psychological well-being and a better satisfaction with life compared to same age controls. The proportion of breast cancer survivors (79%) who visited a specialist in the past 12 months was significantly higher compared to controls (53%). Young breast cancer survivors (45-54 at time of completing questionnaire) more often visited a physical therapist (56%) or complementary caregiver (26%) than controls (29 and 13%, respectively). Spontaneously reported problems (fatigue, arm problems) as a consequence of cancer and co-morbidity showed the strongest associations with health care utilisation. Conclusions: Although self-reported health, satisfaction with life and psychological well-being were similar or even better in long-term breast cancer survivors compared to those in population controls, survivors more often attended a specialist, physical therapist and complementary caregiver in the past 12 months. Survivors of young age appear to have the highest use of health care services compared to age-matched controls, especially related to fatigue and arm problems.
CR Amir Marianne, 2002, J Anxiety Disord, V16, P195
   Beaulac SM, 2002, ARCH SURG-CHICAGO, V137, P1253, DOI 10.1001/archsurg.137.11.1253
   Boon H, 2000, J CLIN ONCOL, V18, P2515
   Bower JE, 2000, J CLIN ONCOL, V18, P743
   Burstein HJ, 1999, NEW ENGL J MED, V340, P1733, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199906033402206
   Dorval M, 1998, J CLIN ONCOL, V16, P487
   DOWNER SM, 1994, BRIT MED J, V309, P86
   *DUTCH CANC SOC CA, 2004, CANC NETH TRENDS PRO
   Earle CC, 2003, J CLIN ONCOL, V21, P1447, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2003.03.060
   EISENBERG DM, 1993, NEW ENGL J MED, V328, P246, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199301283280406
   Ferrell B R, 1998, Oncol Nurs Forum, V25, P887
   Ganz PA, 2002, J NATL CANCER I, V94, P39
   Ganz PA, 2003, EUR J CANCER, V39, P2136, DOI 10.1016/S0959-8049(03)00489-1
   Hack TF, 1999, J CLIN ONCOL, V17, P143
   IVENS D, 1992, BRIT J CANCER, V66, P136, DOI 10.1038/bjc.1992.230
   Jacobsen PB, 1999, CANC CONTROL, V6, P256
   Kornblith AB, 2003, CANCER, V98, P679, DOI 10.1002/cncr.11531
   MEYER L, 1989, ACTA ONCOL, V28, P13
   Mols F, 2005, EUR J CANCER, V41, P2613, DOI 10.1016/j.ejca.2005.05.017
   MOR V, 1994, CANCER-AM CANCER SOC, V74, P2118, DOI 10.1002/1097-0142(19941001)74:7+<2118::AID-CNCR2820741720>3.0.CO;2-N
   Nord C, 2005, INT J CANCER, V114, P307, DOI 10.1002/ijc.20713
   Schijven MP, 2003, EUR J SURG ONCOL, V29, P341, DOI 10.1053/ejso.2002.1385
   Schrenk P, 2000, CANCER, V88, P608, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0142(20000201)88:3<608::AID-CNCR17>3.0.CO;2-K
   Seo PH, 2004, CANCER, V101, P2276, DOI 10.1002/cncr.20606
   Swenson KK, 2002, ANN SURG ONCOL, V9, P745, DOI 10.1245/ASO.2002.02.007
   Thors C L, 2001, Cancer Control, V8, P442
   VANHECK GL, 2001, CENTERDATA HLTH MONI
   Ververs JMMA, 2001, EUR J CANCER, V37, P991, DOI 10.1016/S0959-8049(01)00067-3
   Voogd AC, 2003, BRIT J SURG, V90, P76, DOI 10.1002/bjs.4010
   Warmuth MA, 1998, CANCER, V83, P1362, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0142(19981001)83:7<1362::AID-CNCR13>3.0.CO;2-2
   Westert GP, 2001, EUR J PUBLIC HEALTH, V11, P365, DOI 10.1093/eurpub/11.4.365
NR 31
TC 0
BP 436
EP 443
PY 2006
PD MAY
VL 14
IS 5
DI 10.1007/s00520-005-0007-4
GA 037ZV
UT WOS:000237187800006
ER

PT J
AU Wattie, ML
   Clark, L
   Jappie, R
   Watson, X
   Ryman, J
   LloydJones, F
AF Wattie, M. L.
   Clark, L.
   Jappie, R.
   Watson, X.
   Ryman, J.
   LloydJones, F.
TI In pursuit of happiness - what really matters to patients
SO ANAESTHESIA
J9 ANAESTHESIA
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Wattie, M. L.; Clark, L.; Jappie, R.; Watson, X.; Ryman, J.; LloydJones, F.] Ashford & St Peters NHS Fdn Trust, Ashford, Kent, England.
EM moira.wattie@asph.nhs.uk
NR 0
TC 0
BP 50
EP 50
PY 2011
PD SEP
VL 66
GA 824CY
UT WOS:000295180600087
ER

PT J
AU Neupert, SD
   Almeida, DM
   Mroczek, DK
   Spiro, A
AF Neupert, SD
   Almeida, DM
   Mroczek, DK
   Spiro, A
TI The effects of the Columbia shuttle disaster on the daily lives of older
   adults: Findings from the VA Normative Aging Study
SO AGING & MENTAL HEALTH
J9 AGING MENT HEALTH
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 N Carolina State Univ, Dept Psychol, Raleigh, NC 27695 USA.
   Penn State Univ, Dept Human Dev & Family Studies, University Pk, PA 16802 USA.
   Purdue Univ, Dept Child Dev & Family Studies, W Lafayette, IN USA.
   Purdue Univ, Ctr Aging & Life Course, W Lafayette, IN USA.
   VA Boston Healthcare Syst, Boston, MA USA.
   Boston Univ, Sch Publ Hlth, Boston, MA USA.
RP Neupert, SD, N Carolina State Univ, Dept Psychol, Box 7650, Raleigh, NC 27695 USA.
EM shevaun_neupert@ncsu.edu
ID NEGATIVE AFFECT; GENDER-DIFFERENCES; PHYSICAL SYMPTOMS; DAILY STRESSORS;
   DIARY METHODS; MEMORY; MOOD; LIFE; PERSONALITY; CORTISOL
AB During 2002-2003 the VA Normative Aging Study conducted an eight-day diary survey of stressors and well-being. A sub-sample of 19 men and 13 women ( mean age = 71.78) completed daily questionnaires before and after the Columbia shuttle exploded on 1st February 2003, presenting a unique look into peoples' daily lives before and after a tragic event. Results indicated no significant changes in negative affect or physical symptoms, but people reported significant decreases in both positive affect and memory failures on days following the shuttle explosion. Implications of these findings and directions for future research are discussed.
CR Almeida DM, 2002, ASSESSMENT, V9, P41, DOI 10.1177/1073191102091006
   Almeida DM, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P670, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.3.670
   Almeida DM, 2005, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P64, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2005.00336.x
   BOLGER N, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P808, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.5.808
   Bolger N, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P579, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145030
   Bosse R., 1984, HDB LONGITUDINAL RES, P273
   Costa P.T., 1996, HDB COPING THEORY RE, P44
   Crawford JR, 2004, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V43, P245, DOI 10.1348/0144665031752934
   CURRAN PJ, 2000, MULT APPL BK SER, P1
   Davidson RJ, 2004, TRENDS COGN SCI, V8, P389, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2004.07.006
   DIENER E, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P492, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.3.492
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Fratiglioni L, 2004, LANCET NEUROL, V3, P343, DOI 10.1016/S1474-4422(04)00767-7
   Hawkins J. D., 2001, APPL DEV SCI, V5, P225, DOI DOI 10.1207/S1532480XADS0504_
   Hill R. D., 1995, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V50, P219
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   LARSEN RJ, 1991, J PERS, V59, P387, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1991.tb00254.x
   Larson RW, 1999, J MARRIAGE FAM, V61, P5, DOI 10.2307/353879
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   Mroczek DK, 2004, J PERS, V72, P355, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3506.2004.00265.x
   Murphy Fionnuala C., 2003, Cognitive Affective & Behavioral Neuroscience, V3, P207, DOI 10.3758/CABN.3.3.207
   Nesselroade J. R., 1994, CAN PERSONALITY CHAN, P121, DOI 10.1037/10143-006
   Newcomer JW, 1999, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V56, P527, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.56.6.527
   Nezlek JB, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P771, DOI 10.1177/0146167201277001
   O'Brien M K, 1992, Med Care Rev, V49, P435, DOI 10.1177/002570879204900403
   PARKINSON B, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P331, DOI 10.1177/0146167295214003
   Raudenbush S., 2002, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   Reis H. T., 2000, HDB RES METHODS SOCI, P190
   RYFF CD, 1989, PSYCHOL AGING, V4, P195, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.4.2.195
   SAPOLSKY RM, 1992, STRESS AGEING BRAIN
   Sherliker L, 2000, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V40, P11, DOI 10.1016/S0738-3991(99)00047-6
   SMITS CHM, 1995, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V10, P325
   SPIRO A, 2001, ENCY AGING
   Stone AA, 2003, CONTROL CLIN TRIALS, V24, P182, DOI 10.1016/S0197-2456(02)00320-3
   SUNDERLAND A, 1983, J VERB LEARN VERB BE, V22, P341, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5371(83)90229-3
   Tellegen A, 1999, PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P297, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00157
   van Wijk CMTG, 1999, SOC SCI MED, V49, P1061
   Vedhara K, 2000, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V25, P535, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4530(00)00008-1
   VERBRUGGE LM, 1986, SOC SCI MED, V22, P1195, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(86)90187-5
   VonDras DD, 2005, AGING MENT HEALTH, V9, P60, DOI 10.1080/13607860412331323782
   Watson D, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P567, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.3.567
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Winkielman P, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P719, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.3.719
   ZAUTRA AJ, 1994, ANNU REV GERONTOL GE, V14, P324
NR 45
TC 5
BP 272
EP 281
PY 2006
PD MAY
VL 10
IS 3
DI 10.1080/13607860500409682
GA 045FH
UT WOS:000237727500009
ER

PT J
AU Drakulic, AM
AF Drakulic, Aleksandra Mindoljevic
TI A PHENOMENOLOGICAL PERSPECTIVE ON SUBJECTIVE WELL-BEING: FROM MYTH TO
   SCIENCE
SO PSYCHIATRIA DANUBINA
J9 PSYCHIAT DANUB
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Zagreb, Fac Teacher Educ, Zagreb 10000, Croatia.
RP Drakulic, AM, Univ Zagreb, Fac Teacher Educ, Savska Cesta 77, Zagreb 10000, Croatia.
EM aleksandra.mindoljevic@ufzg.hr
DE subjective well-being; happiness; positive psychology
ID HAPPINESS
AB This paper summarizes the concept of subjective well-being, from ancient philosophical reflection to the first psychological, empirical research on the construct of positive psychology. The author examined the different conceptual definitions of subjective well-being throughout history as well as the dominant themes in the philosophical theories, concluded with some contemporary philosophical trends in Western culture of the 20th and 21st century. This framework also touches upon the dynamics of the relationship between philosophical and psychological thoughts on subjective well-being.
CR Andrews FM, 1991, MEASURE PESONALITY S
   Baskovic M, 2008, PSYCHIAT DANUB, V20, P452
   Blaxter M., 1990, HLTH LIFESTYLES
   Brown NO, 1989, ZIVOT PROTIV SMRTI
   Buchanan A, 2004, PROMOTING CHILDRENS
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1990, FLOW PSYCHOL OPTIMAL
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Fromm E, 1989, ZDRAVO DRUSTVO
   Gallagher MW, 2009, ENCY POSITIVE PSYCHO
   Haybron D., 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL
   House R., 2009, CHILDHOOD WELL BEING
   Jakovljevic M, 2007, PSYCHIAT DANUB, V19, P195
   Klaic B., 1990, RJECNIK STRANIH RIJE
   Larsen R. J., 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL
   Larsen R. J., 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL
   Lipovetsky G, 2008, PARADOKSALNA SRECA O
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   McMahon D. M., 2006, HAPPINESS HIST
   McMahon DM, 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL
   Milivojevic Z, 1989, PSIHIJATRIJA
   Mill John Stuart, 1989, AUTOBIOGRAPHY
   Penezic Z, 2004, ZADOVOLJSTVO ZIVOTOM
   Profaca M, 2009, FILOZ ISTRAZ, V29, P763
   Rijavec M, 2008, IEPD2
   Sennett R, 1989, NESTANAK JAVNOG COVJ
   Tudor K, 1996, MENTAL HLTH PROMOTIO
   Wilson EG, 2008, PROTIV SRECE POHVALU
   WILSON W, 1967, PSYCHOL BULL, V67, P294, DOI 10.1037/h0024431
   ZAMAROVSKY V., 1985, JUNACI ANTICKIH MITO
NR 30
TC 0
BP 31
EP 37
PY 2012
PD MAR
VL 24
IS 1
GA 919MA
UT WOS:000302330600003
ER

PT J
AU Shrier, LA
   Feldman, HA
   Black, SK
   Walls, C
   Kendall, AD
   Lops, C
   Beardslee, WR
AF Shrier, Lydia A.
   Feldman, Henry A.
   Black, Shimrit K.
   Walls, Courtney
   Kendall, Ashley D.
   Lops, Christopher
   Beardslee, William R.
TI Momentary Affective States Surrounding Sexual Intercourse in Depressed
   Adolescents and Young Adults
SO ARCHIVES OF SEXUAL BEHAVIOR
J9 ARCH SEX BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Shrier, Lydia A.; Kendall, Ashley D.; Lops, Christopher] Childrens Hosp Boston, Div Adolescent Young Adult Med, Boston, MA 02115 USA.
   [Feldman, Henry A.; Walls, Courtney] Childrens Hosp Boston, Clin Res Program, Boston, MA 02115 USA.
   [Black, Shimrit K.] Temple Univ, Dept Psychol, Philadelphia, PA 19122 USA.
   [Beardslee, William R.] Childrens Hosp Boston, Dept Psychiat, Boston, MA 02115 USA.
RP Shrier, LA, Childrens Hosp Boston, Div Adolescent Young Adult Med, 300 Longwood Ave, Boston, MA 02115 USA.
EM lydia.shrier@childrens.harvard.edu
DE Adolescents; Young adults; Sex behavior; Affect; Momentary sampling;
   Depression
ID RISK BEHAVIORS; POSITIVE EMOTIONS; NEGATIVE AFFECT; AGE NORMS; MOOD;
   SYMPTOMS; IMPULSIVENESS; WOMEN; VENTURESOMENESS; ASSOCIATIONS
AB Depressed young people may have sexual intercourse (sex) to regulate their disordered affective states. This study sought to determine how momentary positive and negative affect relate to subsequent sex events in depressed adolescents and young adults. Fifty-four outpatients (87% female) 15-22 years who reported clinically significant depressive symptoms and having sex at least once a week completed a baseline survey, then reported momentary affective states and the occurrence of sex events on a handheld computer in response to 4-6 random signals per day for 2 weeks. Participants identified 387 unique sex events (median, 3.5/participant/week) on 3,159 reports (median, signal response rate 80%). Most (86-96%) reported low burden of participation on questions asked at study completion. Similar to what has been reported in non-depressed young people, momentary positive and negative affect were both improved beginning approximately 6 h before until approximately 6 h after a sex event. Positive affect was lower in the 24 h before this pericoital period, compared to other times. Negative affect did not significantly differ between before the pericoital period and other times. The findings suggest that depressed youth may have sex to regulate their positive affect and have implications for provision of their mental and physical health care.
CR Achenbach TM, 1997, MANUAL YOUNG ADULT S
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Axelson DA, 2003, J CHILD ADOL PSYCHOP, V13, P253, DOI 10.1089/104454603322572589
   Bancroft J, 2003, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V32, P217, DOI 10.1023/A:1023409516739
   Beck A, 1996, BDI 2 MANUAL
   CLARK LA, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P316, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.3.316
   Cooper ML, 2000, J PERS, V68, P1059, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00126
   Cooper ML, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1528, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.6.1528
   Craske M. G., 2009, COGNITIVE BEHAV THER
   Crepaz N, 2001, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V20, P291, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.20.4.291
   CSIKSZENTMIHALYI M, 1987, J NERV MENT DIS, V175, P526, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198709000-00004
   Dawson LH, 2008, J SEX RES, V45, P225, DOI 10.1080/00224490801987457
   DURRLEMAN S, 1989, STAT MED, V8, P551, DOI 10.1002/sim.4780080504
   EYSENCK SBG, 1984, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V5, P315, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(84)90070-9
   EYSENCK SBG, 1977, BRIT J SOC CLIN PSYC, V16, P57
   EYSENCK SBG, 1985, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V6, P613, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(85)90011-X
   Fortenberry JD, 1997, KINSEY INST, V5, P237
   Fortenberry JD, 2005, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V24, P252, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.24.3.252
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P678, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.7.678
   FREEMAN M, 1986, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V32, P167
   Furman W., 1994, PERS RELATIONSHIP, P168
   GREENLAND S, 1995, EPIDEMIOLOGY, V6, P450, DOI 10.1097/00001648-199507000-00025
   Hektner J., 2007, EXPERIENCE SAMPLING
   Hufford MR, 2002, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V16, P205, DOI 10.1037//0893-164X.16.3.205
   Isen A. M., 1982, COGNITIVE SOCIAL PSY, P73
   Josephson BR, 1996, COGNITION EMOTION, V10, P437, DOI 10.1080/026999396380222
   Kahn JA, 2002, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V30, P229, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(01)00391-3
   Kalichman SC, 2001, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V20, P300, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.20.4.300
   KELLY JA, 1995, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V63, P907, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.63.6.907
   Khan MR, 2009, ARCH PEDIAT ADOL MED, V163, P644, DOI 10.1001/archpediatrics.2009.95
   Kirby D., 2003, REDUCING ADOLESCENT, P265
   Larson R., 1999, DEV ROMANTIC RELATIO, P19
   Larson R., 1983, NEW DIRECTIONS METHO, V15, P41
   Lehrer JA, 2006, PEDIATRICS, V118, P189, DOI 10.1542/peds.2005-1320
   Lewinsohn PM, 2000, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V109, P345, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.109.2.345
   Longmore MA, 2004, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V67, P279
   Mayer J. D., 2001, HDB AFFECT SOCIAL CO, P410
   Murray G, 2007, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V102, P47, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2006.12.001
   NOLENHOEKSEMA S, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P115, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.1.115
   NOLENHOEKSEMA S, 1993, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V102, P20, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.102.1.20
   Riediger M, 2009, PSYCHOL SCI, V20, P1529, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2009.02473.x
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Rostosky SS, 2003, J SEX RES, V40, P358
   Sewell KW, 2005, J CONSTR PSYCHOL, V18, P3, DOI 10.1080/10720530590522973
   Shiffman S, 2000, REAL TIME SELF REPOR
   Shrier LA, 2011, J PEDIATR ADOL GYNEC, V24, P10, DOI 10.1016/j.jpag.2010.04.002
   Shrier LA, 2005, PEDIATRICS, V115, pE573, DOI 10.1542/peds.2004-2073
   Shrier LA, 2002, ARCH PEDIAT ADOL MED, V156, P599
   Shrier LA, 2010, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V39, P695, DOI 10.1007/s10508-008-9394-1
   Shrier LA, 2009, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V45, P63, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2008.11.016
   Shrier LA, 2007, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V40, pe1, DOI 10.1016=j.jadohealth.2006.10.014
   Spriggs AL, 2008, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V37, P1085, DOI 10.1007/s10964-008-9303-x
   VanGoozen SHM, 1997, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V26, P359, DOI 10.1023/A:1024587217927
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WEINSTEIN E, 1991, ADOLESCENCE, V26, P331
   Wichers MC, 2007, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V115, P451, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2006.00924.x
   Wrosch C, 2009, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V96, P1181, DOI 10.1037/a0015172
NR 59
TC 3
BP 1161
EP 1171
PY 2012
PD OCT
VL 41
IS 5
DI 10.1007/s10508-011-9787-4
GA 024AU
UT WOS:000310080600012
ER

PT J
AU Visser, A
AF Visser, A
TI Assessment of subjective well-being: The Subjective Well-Being Inventory
   (SUBI) - Sell,H, Nagpal,R
SO PATIENT EDUCATION AND COUNSELING
J9 PATIENT EDUC COUNS
LA English
DT Book Review
RP Visser, A, HELEN DOWLING INST,ROTTERDAM,NETHERLANDS.
CR SELL HL, 1992, ASSESSMENT SUBJECTIV
NR 1
TC 0
BP 106
EP 107
PY 1996
PD JUN
VL 28
IS 1
DI 10.1016/0738-3991(96)84703-3
GA UV459
UT WOS:A1996UV45900019
ER

PT J
AU Gilman, R
   Adams, R
   Nounopoulos, A
AF Gilman, Rich
   Adams, Ryan
   Nounopoulos, Alex
TI The Interpersonal Relationships and Social Perceptions of Adolescent
   Perfectionists
SO JOURNAL OF RESEARCH ON ADOLESCENCE
J9 J RES ADOLESCENCE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Gilman, Rich] Cincinnati Childrens Hosp, Med Ctr, Div Dev & Behav Pediat, Cincinnati, OH 45229 USA.
   [Gilman, Rich; Adams, Ryan] Univ Cincinnati, Sch Med, Cincinnati, OH 45221 USA.
   [Nounopoulos, Alex] Univ Kentucky, Lexington, KY 40506 USA.
RP Gilman, R, Cincinnati Childrens Hosp, Med Ctr, Div Dev & Behav Pediat, 3333 Burnet Ave,MLC 4002, Cincinnati, OH 45229 USA.
EM richard.gilman@cchmc.org
ID MULTIDIMENSIONAL LIFE SATISFACTION; SELF-PRESENTATION; MIDDLE SCHOOL;
   MENTAL-HEALTH; PERSPECTIVE; PERFORMANCE; SITUATIONS; CLASSROOM;
   AMERICAN; MEDIATOR
AB This study investigated the relationship between multidimensional perfectionism, self-reported interpersonal relationships, and peer-reported prosocial, disruptive, and academic behaviors among a general sample of 984 9th-grade adolescents. Cut-scores from the Almost Perfect Scale-Revised (APS-R; <link rid="b35">Slaney, Rice, Mobley, Trippi, & Ashby, 2001) classified adolescents as adaptive perfectionists, maladaptive perfectionists, and nonperfectionist. Adaptive perfectionists reported significantly higher levels of positive interpersonal relationships than maladaptive perfectionists or nonperfectionists. Further, peers rated both perfectionism groups as more prosocial and less disruptive than nonperfectionists. Adaptive perfectionists were more liked than maladaptive perfectionists. Implications of these findings, particularly as they pertain to the nomothetic understanding of multidimensional perfectionism among older, school-aged adolescents conclude the paper.
CR Accordino DB, 2000, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V37, P535, DOI 10.1002/1520-6807(200011)37:6<535::AID-PITS6>3.0.CO;2-O
   Arnett JJ, 2008, AM PSYCHOL, V63, P602, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.63.7.602
   Ashby JS, 2002, J COUNS DEV, V80, P197
   BERNDT TJ, 2007, APPRAISING HUMAN DEV, P138
   Bieling PJ, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P163, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00173-3
   Bieling PJ, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V36, P1373, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(03)00235-6
   Blankstein KR, 2008, CURR PSYCHOL, V27, P29, DOI 10.1007/s12144-008-9022-1
   BLYTH DA, 1982, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V11, P425, DOI 10.1007/BF01538805
   Brown EJ, 1999, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V18, P98, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1999.18.1.98
   Burns LR, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V38, P103, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.03.012
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Cox B. J., 2002, PERFECTIONISM THEORY, P33, DOI DOI 10.1037/10458-002
   DiBartolo PM, 2008, COGNITIVE THER RES, V32, P401, DOI 10.1007/s10608-007-9157-7
   Flett G. L., 2002, PERFECTIONISM THEORY, P5, DOI 10.1037/10458-001
   Gilman R, 2003, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V40, P677, DOI 10.1002/pits.10125
   Gilman R, 2003, J EARLY ADOLESCENCE, V23, P218, DOI 10.1177/S0272431602250942
   GILMAN R, 2009, SOCIAL VICTIMIZATION
   Gilman R., 2006, CHILDRENS NEEDS, P303
   Gilman R, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V39, P155, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.12.014
   Giordano PC, 1998, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V39, P55, DOI 10.2307/2676389
   HAMACHEK DE, 1978, PSYCHOLOGY, V15, P27
   Hewitt PL, 2008, PSYCHIATRY, V71, P93, DOI 10.1521/psyc.2008.71.2.93
   Hewitt PL, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P1303, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.6.1303
   Kivetz Y, 2007, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V102, P193, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2006.07.002
   Laurenti HJ, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V45, P55, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.02.018
   Miller DC, 2001, J APPL DEV PSYCHOL, V22, P237, DOI 10.1016/S0193-3973(01)00082-X
   Nounopoulos A, 2006, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V43, P613, DOI 10.1002/pits.20167
   Nugent S.A., 2000, J SECONDARY GIFTED E, V11, P215
   PARKHURST JT, 1992, DEV PSYCHOL, V28, P231, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.28.2.231
   Reynolds CR, 2004, MANUAL BEHAV ASSESSM
   Rice KG, 2007, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V54, P72, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.54.1.72
   Shafran R, 2001, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V21, P879, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7358(00)00072-6
   Sherry SB, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V45, P339, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.05.001
   Slaney RB, 2001, MEAS EVAL COUNS DEV, V34, P130
   Stoeber J, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V10, P295, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr1004_2
   Ye HJ, 2008, CHILD PSYCHIAT HUM D, V39, P415, DOI 10.1007/s10578-008-0098-5
NR 36
TC 4
BP 505
EP 511
PY 2011
VL 21
IS 2
DI 10.1111/j.1532-7795.2010.00689.x
GA 764KB
UT WOS:000290627300015
ER

PT J
AU Goodwin, R
   Plaza, SH
AF Goodwin, R
   Plaza, SH
TI Perceived and received social support in two cultures: Collectivism and
   support among British and Spanish students
SO JOURNAL OF SOCIAL AND PERSONAL RELATIONSHIPS
J9 J SOC PERS RELAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Bristol, Bristol BS8 1TH, Avon, England.
   Univ Almeria, Almeria, Spain.
RP Goodwin, R, Brunel Univ, Dept Human Sci, Uxbridge UB8 3PH, Middx, England.
DE culture; individualiam-collectivism; social support
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; SELF-ESTEEM; INDIVIDUALISM; MEDIATOR; MODELS; STRESS
AB Previous cross-cultural research into social support has attributed national variations in observed support to assumed cultural variables, but has rarely measured these variables directly. Furthermore, this cross-cultural work has failed to differentiate between support from friends and from families, and between global perceptions of available support and the support received after an event. In this study, 140 respondents from UK(N = 72) and Spain (N = 68) completed scales assessing cultural collectivism (Bierbrauer, Meyer, & Wolfradt, 1994), measures of perceived global support (Cohen & Hoberman, '1983), and received social support, as well as additional indices of self-esteem (Rosenberg, 1965) and life satisfaction (Diener, Emmons, Larsen, & Griffin, 1985). Path analytic analyses found that Spanish respondents were, as expected, more collectivist than their British counterparts, and that collectivism predicted reported family support after an event and global perceptions of available support. Global perceived support and support from friends after an event were significant correlates of self-esteem, which, along with global support and support from family members, was a significant correlate of life satisfaction. These findings underline the importance of analysing cultural values and the multiple components of social support when assessing the impact of culture on support.
CR BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BARRERA M, 1986, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V14, P413, DOI 10.1007/BF00922627
   Bettencourt BA, 1997, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V23, P955, DOI 10.1177/0146167297239005
   Bierbrauer G., 1994, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC, P189
   Brislin R. W., 1980, HDB CROSS CULTURAL P, P389
   Cialdini RB, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P1242, DOI 10.1177/0146167299258006
   COHEN S, 1983, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V13, P99, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1983.tb02325.x
   DAAB WZ, 1991, INT SOC POL PSYCH U
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dunkel-Schetter C., 1996, HDB SOCIAL SUPPORT F, P375
   Dunkel-Schetter C., 1990, SOCIAL SUPPORT INTER, P267
   FLEMING R, 1986, FRIENDSHIP SOCIAL IN, P207
   Fukuyama F., 1995, TRUST
   GOODWIN R, UNPUB SOCIAL SUPPORT
   Gracia E., 1995, APOYO SOCIAL
   HAN G, 1994, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC, P213
   Hobfoll S. E., 1988, ECOLOGY STRESS
   Hofstede G, 1980, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE
   Hofstede GH, 1991, CULTURES ORG SOFTWAR
   Joreskog K. G., 1993, LISREL
   Kim U., 1994, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC
   Kwan VSY, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1038, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.5.1038
   LAKEY B, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P337, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.2.337
   Lyons RF, 1998, J SOC PERS RELAT, V15, P579, DOI 10.1177/0265407598155001
   MARTINEZ M, 1995, REV PSICOLOGIA SOCIA, V10, P61, DOI 10.1174/021347495763835265
   NEWCOMB MD, 1994, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V62, P463, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.62.3.463
   Norris FH, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P498, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.498
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Sarason B. R., 1997, HDB PERSONAL RELATIO, P547
   SARASON IG, 1994, J SOC PERS RELAT, V11, P295, DOI 10.1177/0265407594112008
   Schwartz S. H., 1994, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC, P85
   SEGINER R, 1992, 6 INT C PERS REL OR
   SINGELIS TM, 1995, HUM COMMUN RES, V21, P354, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2958.1995.tb00351.x
   Sinha J. B. P., 1994, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC, P267
   STOKES JP, 1983, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V11, P141, DOI 10.1007/BF00894363
   Triandis H. C., 1995, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC
   TRIANDIS HC, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P323, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.2.323
   TRIANDIS HC, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P1006, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.5.1006
   TURNER RJ, 1981, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V22, P357, DOI 10.2307/2136677
   VANDEVIJVER V, 1997, METHODS DATA ANAL CR
   VERKUYTEN M, 1994, INT J ADOLESCENCE YO, V25, P19
   Wan CK, 1996, J MARRIAGE FAM, V58, P502, DOI 10.2307/353513
   WELLMAN B, 1994, CONNECTIONS, V17, P28
NR 44
TC 26
BP 282
EP 291
PY 2000
PD APR
VL 17
IS 2
DI 10.1177/0265407500172007
GA 313KX
UT WOS:000086999800007
ER

PT J
AU SUITOR, JJ
AF SUITOR, JJ
TI MARITAL HAPPINESS OF RETURNING WOMEN STUDENTS AND THEIR HUSBANDS -
   EFFECTS OF PART AND FULL-TIME ENROLLMENT
SO RESEARCH IN HIGHER EDUCATION
J9 RES HIGH EDUC
LA English
DT Article
RP SUITOR, JJ, UNIV NEW HAMPSHIRE,FAMILY RES LAB,128 HORTON SOCIAL SCI CTR,DURHAM,NH 03824, USA.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   BAHR SJ, 1983, J MARRIAGE FAM, V45, P795, DOI 10.2307/351792
   BALLMER H, 1981, SEX ROLES, V7, P1019, DOI 10.1007/BF00288502
   BENJAMIN E, 1979, AUG ANN M SOC STUD S
   BERKOVE GF, 1979, FAMILY COORDINATION, V18, P451
   BERRY RE, 1987, J MARRIAGE FAM, V49, P107, DOI 10.2307/352675
   BEUTELL NJ, 1983, J APPL PSYCHOL, V68, P43, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.68.1.43
   BOOTH A, 1984, AM J SOCIOL, V90, P567, DOI 10.1086/228117
   CHADWICK BA, 1976, J MARRIAGE FAM, V38, P431, DOI 10.2307/350411
   COSER LA, 1974, GREEDY I, P89
   COSER RL, 1971, SOC PROBL, V18, P535, DOI 10.1525/sp.1971.18.4.03a00100
   Festinger L., 1950, SOCIAL PRESSURES INF
   GERSON JM, 1985, SEX ROLES, V13, P77, DOI 10.1007/BF00287462
   GLENN ND, 1981, J MARRIAGE FAM, V43, P161, DOI 10.2307/351426
   HOOPER JO, 1979, J COLLEGE STUDENT PE, V20, P143
   KATZ J, 1976, SOME ACTION THEIR OW, P89
   KERNS RD, 1984, J MARRIAGE FAM, V46, P845, DOI 10.2307/352532
   LADEWIG BH, 1984, J FAM ISSUES, V5, P343, DOI 10.1177/019251384005003004
   Newcomb T.L., 1943, PERSONALITY SOCIAL C
   NYE FI, 1976, ROLE STRUCTURE ANAL, P191
   NYE FI, 1983, EMPLOYED MOTHER AM, P384
   ORDEN SR, 1969, AM J SOCIOL, V74, P392, DOI 10.1086/224664
   RIDLEY CA, 1973, J MARRIAGE FAM, V35, P229, DOI 10.2307/350651
   ROACH RM, 1976, PERS GUID J, V55, P86
   SPITZE G, 1985, J FAM ISSUES, V6, P307, DOI 10.1177/019251385006003004
   SPREADBURY C, 1983, J NATIONAL ASS WOMEN, V46, P26
   SUITOR JJ, 1987, J MARRIAGE FAM, V49, P435, DOI 10.2307/352312
   SUITOR JJ, 1985, THESIS STATE U NEW Y
   SUITOR JJ, 1987, J SOC PERS RELAT, V4, P445, DOI 10.1177/0265407587044004
   SUITOR JJ, IN PRESS GENDER SOC
   United States Bureau of the Census, 1975, HIST STAT US COL TIM
   *US BUR CENS, 1986, 1987 STAT ABSTR US
   *US BUR CENS, 1984, SCH ENR SOC EC CHAR
NR 33
TC 13
BP 311
EP 331
PY 1987
VL 27
IS 4
DI 10.1007/BF00991661
GA N3945
UT WOS:A1987N394500002
ER

PT J
AU Terzis, V
   Moridis, CN
   Economides, AA
AF Terzis, Vasileios
   Moridis, Christos N.
   Economides, Anastasios A.
TI The effect of emotional feedback on behavioral intention to use computer
   based assessment
SO COMPUTERS & EDUCATION
J9 COMPUT EDUC
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Terzis, Vasileios; Moridis, Christos N.; Economides, Anastasios A.] Univ Macedonia, Dept Informat Syst, Thessaloniki 54006, Hellas, Greece.
RP Terzis, V, Univ Macedonia, Dept Informat Syst, Egnatia St 156, Thessaloniki 54006, Hellas, Greece.
EM bterzis@otenet.gr; papaphilips@gmail.com; economid@uom.gr
DE Emotional feedback; Computer based assessment acceptance; Perceived
   playfulness; Behavioral intention; Perceived usefulness; Perceived ease
   of use
ID INFORMATION-TECHNOLOGY; GENDER-DIFFERENCES; LEARNING-SYSTEMS; ACCEPTANCE
   MODEL; POSITIVE AFFECT; SELF-EFFICACY; ANTECEDENTS; ORIENTATION;
   PERCEPTIONS; MOTIVATION
AB This study introduces emotional feedback as a construct in an acceptance model. It explores the effect of emotional feedback on behavioral intention to use Computer Based Assessment (CBA). A female Embodied Conversational Agent (ECA) with empathetic encouragement behavior was displayed as emotional feedback. More specifically, this research aims at investigating the effect of Emotional Feedback on Behavioral Intention to Use a CBA system, Perceived Playfulness, Perceived Usefulness, Perceived Ease of Use, Content and Facilitating Conditions. An appropriate survey questionnaire was completed by 134 students. Results demonstrate that Emotional Feedback has a direct effect on Behavioral Intention to Use a CBA system and on other crucial determinants of Behavioral Intention. Finally, the proposed acceptance model for computer based assessment extended with the Emotional Feedback variable explains approximately 52% of the variance of Behavioral Intention. (C) 2012 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Agarwal R, 2000, MIS QUART, V24, P665, DOI 10.2307/3250951
   Agarwal R, 1999, DECISION SCI, V30, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-5915.1999.tb01614.x
   Alexander S., 2001, ED TRAINING, V43, P240, DOI 10.1108/00400910110399247
   Barclay D., 1995, TECHNOLOGY STUDIES, V2, P285
   Beale R, 2009, INT J HUM-COMPUT ST, V67, P755, DOI 10.1016/j.ijhcs.2009.05.001
   Beekman G., 2007, TOMORROWS TECHNOLOGY
   Benta K.-I., 2009, ICOST 2009, V5597, P74
   Bocij P., 1999, INT J ED TECHNOLOGY, V1
   Brave S, 2005, INT J HUM-COMPUT ST, V62, P161, DOI 10.1016/j.ijhcs.2004.11.002
   Burleson W, 2007, IEEE INTELL SYST, V22, P62, DOI 10.1109/MIS.2007.69
   Cassady J. C., 2005, J TECHNOLOGY LEARNIN, V4, P1
   Cassell J., 2007, ENVISIONING SURVEY I, P161, DOI 10.1002/9780470183373.ch8
   Chickering A.W., 1987, AAHE B, V39, P3
   Chin WW, 1998, QUANT METH SER, P295
   Cohen J., 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Compeau D, 1999, MIS QUART, V23, P145, DOI 10.2307/249749
   COMPEAU DR, 1995, MIS QUART, V19, P189, DOI 10.2307/249688
   Crippen K. J., 2002, Journal of Computers in Mathematics and Science Teaching, V21
   Croft AC, 2001, COMPUT EDUC, V37, P53, DOI 10.1016/S0360-1315(01)00034-3
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1975, BOREDOM ANXIETY
   D'Mello S., 2008, INT C INT TUT SYST
   Davis, 1989, MIS Q, V13, P319, DOI DOI 10.2307/249008
   Davis MH, 1996, EMPATHY SOCIAL PSYCH
   DECI E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   Dehn DM, 2000, INT J HUM-COMPUT ST, V52, P1, DOI 10.1006/ijhc.1999.0325
   Den Uyl M. J., 2005, P MEAS BEH WAG NETH, P589
   Economides A. A., 2005, WSEAS T ADV ENG ED, V3, P174
   Economides A. A., 2006, INT J INSTRUCTIONAL, V3
   Economides Anastasios A, 2009, Computers in the Schools, V26, DOI 10.1080/07380560903095188
   ECONOMIDES AA, 2006, INT J INSTRUCTIONAL, V3, P2
   Ekman P., 1977, MANUAL FACIAL ACTION
   FORNELL C, 1981, J MARKETING RES, V18, P39, DOI 10.2307/3151312
   Gretes J. A., 2000, Journal of Research on Computing in Education, V33
   Han S., 2003, 540 TUCS
   Harlen W., 1996, ANN M AM ED RES ASS
   Hattie J, 2007, REV EDUC RES, V77, P81, DOI 10.3102/003465430298487
   Hodges C. B., 2004, J INTERACTIVE ONLINE, V2, P1
   Hone K., 2005, JOINT S VIRT SOC AG, P103
   Hsu MH, 2007, COMPUT EDUC, V48, P700, DOI 10.1016/j.compedu.2005.04.018
   Hu PJ, 1999, J MANAGE INFORM SYST, V16, P91
   Hulland J. S., 1999, STRATEGIC MANAGEMENT, V2, P195
   Isen AM, 2001, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V11, P75, DOI 10.1207/S15327663JCP1102_01
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   Izard CE, 1984, EMOTIONS COGNITION B
   Kinkoph S. W., 2007, TEACH YOURSELF VISUA
   Klein J, 2002, INTERACT COMPUT, V14, P119
   Lee YC, 2008, COMPUT EDUC, V50, P1423, DOI 10.1016/j.compedu.2007.01.001
   Macdonald J., 2001, OPEN LEARNING, V16, P179, DOI DOI 10.1080/02680510120050334
   Malone T. W., 1981, COGNITIVE SCI, V4, P333, DOI 10.1016/S0364-0213(81)80017-1
   Malone T. W., 1981, BYTE, V6
   Moon JW, 2001, INFORM MANAGE, V38, P217, DOI 10.1016/S0378-7206(00)00061-6
   Moridis CN, 2008, J EDUC COMPUT RES, V39, P313, DOI 10.2190/EC.39.4.a
   Niewiadomski R, 2008, LECT NOTES COMPUT SC, V5208, P37
   Ochs M., 2008, P 7 INT JOINT C AUT
   Ong CS, 2006, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V22, P816, DOI 10.1016/j.chb.2004.03.006
   Pollick F. E., 2010, P SIGCHI C HUM FACT, V40, P69, DOI 10.1145/1240624.1240626
   PORTER AC, 1988, EDUC LEADERSHIP, V45, P74
   Prendinger H., 2005, INT J APPL ARTIFICIA, V19, P285
   Rickerts C., 2002, ASSESS EVAL HIGH EDU, V27, P475, DOI DOI 10.1080/0260293022000009348
   Ringle C. M., 2005, SMARTPLS 2 0 BETA
   Robison J., 2010, P 10 INT C INT TUT S
   Robison J., 2008, P WORKSH EM COGN ISS
   Rogers C.R., 1959, PSYCHOL STUDY SCI
   Sambell K., 1999, COMPUTER ASSISTED AS, P179
   Scherer K. R., 1991, FUNDAMENTALS NONVERB, P200
   Shih HP, 2008, COMPUT EDUC, V50, P327, DOI 10.1016/j.compedu.2006.06.001
   Tenenhaus M., 2004, P 42 SIS SCI M, P739
   Teo T, 2009, COMPUT EDUC, V52, P302, DOI 10.1016/j.compedu.2008.08.006
   Terzis V., 2010, P MB 10 P 7 INT C ME
   Terzis V, 2011, COMPUT EDUC, V56, P1032, DOI 10.1016/j.compedu.2010.11.017
   Thelwall M, 2000, COMPUT EDUC, V34, P37, DOI 10.1016/S0360-1315(99)00037-8
   Thompson R. L., 1991, MIS Q, V15, P124
   Truong KP, 2008, P MB 2008 MAASTR NET, P170
   van Raaij EM, 2008, COMPUT EDUC, V50, P838, DOI 10.1016/j.compedu.2006.09.001
   Venkatesh V, 1999, MIS QUART, V23, P239, DOI 10.2307/249753
   Venkatesh V, 2003, MIS QUART, V27, P425
   Venkatesh V, 1996, DECISION SCI, V27, P451, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-5915.1996.tb00860.x
   Wang TH, 2004, J COMPUT ASSIST LEAR, V20, P59, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2729.2004.00066.x
   Wang YS, 2003, INFORM MANAGE-AMSTER, V41, P75, DOI 10.1016/S0378-7206(03)00028-4
   Wang YS, 2009, BRIT J EDUC TECHNOL, V40, P92, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8535.2007.00809.x
   Wilson K, 2011, COMPUT EDUC, V57, P1493, DOI 10.1016/j.compedu.2011.02.011
   Wixom BH, 2001, MIS QUART, V25, P17, DOI 10.2307/3250957
   Yi MY, 2003, INT J HUM-COMPUT ST, V59, P431, DOI [10.1016/S1071-5819(03)00114-9, 10.1016/S0171-5819(03)00114-9]
   Zhang Sheng, 2008, Tsinghua Science and Technology, V13, DOI 10.1016/S1007-0214(08)70050-6
NR 84
TC 0
BP 710
EP 721
PY 2012
PD SEP
VL 59
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.compedu.2012.03.003
GA 955QQ
UT WOS:000305036400046
ER

PT J
AU Hogwood, P
AF Hogwood, Patricia
TI 'How Happy are You ... ?' Subjective Well-Being in East Germany Twenty
   Years after Unification
SO POLITICS
J9 POLITICS-OXFORD
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Westminster, Dept Polit & Int Relat, Sch Social Sci Humanities & Languages, London W1T 3UW, England.
RP Hogwood, P, Univ Westminster, Dept Polit & Int Relat, Sch Social Sci Humanities & Languages, 32-38 Wells St, London W1T 3UW, England.
EM p.hogwood@westminster.ac.uk
AB Since the unification of Germany in 1990, East Germans have largely approximated the characteristics of the 'happiness profile' - but not the overall levels of happiness - of West Germans. Current patterns of subjective well-being among East Germans raise concerns about the contingency of identification with the democratic system of the Federal Republic of Germany ( FRG); the further entrenchment of financial jealousies between East and West Germany; and the development of a 'happiness gap' between the richest and poorest in East German society. A 'materialist pessimist' outlook in both West and East Germany may best be explained by cultural factors.
CR Berdahl Daphne, 1999, ETHNOS, V64, P192
   Berg M., 2010, HAPPINESS SOCIAL POL, P174
   Davern M., 2007, J HAPPINESS STUD, V8, P429, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-007-9066-1
   Easterlin RA, 2008, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V68, P433, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2008.06.009
   Glatzer W, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V43, P171, DOI 10.1023/A:1006874710181
   HABICH R, 2009, WZB MITTEILUNGEN, P44
   Hogwood P., 2002, E GERMAN DISTINCTIVE, P45
   Hogwood Patricia, 2000, J COMMUNIST STUDIES, V16, P45, DOI 10.1080/13523270008415448
   MACKAT A, 2007, DTSCH DTSCH GEHEIMNI
   McFalls L., 1999, GERMAN POLITICS SOC, V17, P1
   Merkel I., 1999, UTOPIE BEDURFNIS GES
   NOLL HH, 2010, 44 ISI
   NOLL HH, 2010, HAPPINESS SOCIAL POL, P69
   Offe C., 1996, VARIETIES TRANSITION
   *SB, 2010, 20 JAHR DTSCH EINH W
   *SB, 2010, STAT JB 2010
   *SB, 2008, DAT 2008 SOZ BUND DE
   *SB, 2000, DAT 1999 ZAHL FAKT B
   TERWEY M, 2009, ELEKTRONISCHES DATEN
   THIERSE W, 1994, DTSCH ENTFREMDUNG ZU, P9
   VEENHOVEN R, 2010, INT DIFFERENCES WELL
   Veenhoven R., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELLBEING
NR 22
TC 1
BP 148
EP 158
PY 2011
PD OCT
VL 31
IS 3
DI 10.1111/j.1467-9256.2011.01414.x
GA 851ZG
UT WOS:000297310800005
ER

PT J
AU Goodman, C
AF Goodman, Charles
TI Consequentialism, agent-neutrality, and Mahayana ethics (Damien Keown)
SO PHILOSOPHY EAST & WEST
J9 PHILOS EAST WEST
LA English
DT Article
C1 SUNY Binghamton, Dept Philosophy, Binghamton, NY 13902 USA.
RP Goodman, C, SUNY Binghamton, Dept Philosophy, Binghamton, NY 13902 USA.
ID MORALITY
AB What kinds of comparisons can legitimately be made between Mahayana Buddhism and Western ethical theories? Mahayanists aspire to alleviate the suffering, promote the happiness, and advance the moral perfection of all sentient beings. This aspiration is best understood as expressing a form of universalist consequentialism. Many Indian Mahayana texts seem committed to claims about agent-neutrality that imply consequentialism and are not compatible with virtue ethics. Within the Mahayana tradition, there is some diversity of views: Asanga seems to hold a complex and interesting version of rule consequentialism, whereas Santideva is closer to act consequentialism.
CR EMMERICK RE, 1970, SUTRA GOLDEN LIGHT, P40
   GAMPOPA, 1998, JEWEL ORNAMENT LIBER, P348
   HARVEY P, 2001, NATURE BUDDHIST ETHI
   HURKA T, 1992, AM PHILOS QUART, V29, P71
   IVANHOE PJ, 1991, J RELIG ETHICS, V19, P55
   Kagan Shelly, 1998, NORMATIVE ETHICS
   KEOWN D, 1996, J RELIG ETHICS, V24, P347
   NALINAKSHA D, 1966, BODHISATTVO KATUKAPR, P116
   NATTIER J, 2003, FEW GOOD MEN BODHISA, P114
   PARFIT, REASONS PERSONS, P307
   PARFIT D, 1984, REASONS PERSONS, P55
   RAILTON P, 1984, PHILOS PUBLIC AFF, V13, P134
   SAINTS M, 1982, J PHILOS, V79, P419
   SANTIDEVA, SIKSA SAMUCCAYA, P140
   SANTIDEVA, BODHICARYAVATARA, P41
   SANTIDEVA, BODHICARYAVATARA, P21
   SANTIDEVA, 1995, BODHICARYAVATARA, P20
   SANTIDEVA, BODHICARYAVATARA
   SHASTRI SDD, 1988, BODHICARYAVATARA ACA
   SHIH BHC, 1994, SUTRA UPASAKA PRECEP
   SINGER P, 1972, PHILOS PUBLIC AFF, V1, P229
   SWANTON C, 2003, VIRTUE ETHICS PLURAL, P4
   TATZ, ASANGAS CHAPTER ETHI, P70
   TATZ, ASANGAS CHAPTER ETHI, P48
   TATZ M, 1986, BASIC PATH AWAKENING, P74
   VAIDYA PL, 1971, SIKSA SAMUCCAYA COMP, P16
   WILLIAMS P, 2000, PHILOS E W, V50, P412
   2004, PHILOS Q, V54, P389
NR 28
TC 4
BP 17
EP +
PY 2008
PD JAN
VL 58
IS 1
GA 253RB
UT WOS:000252534200003
ER

PT J
AU Kuvaas, B
   Kaufmann, G
AF Kuvaas, B
   Kaufmann, G
TI Impact of mood, framing, and need for cognition on decision makers'
   recall and confidence
SO JOURNAL OF BEHAVIORAL DECISION MAKING
J9 J BEHAV DECIS MAKING
LA English
DT Article
C1 Norwegian Sch Management, Dept Leadership & Org Management, N-1302 Sandvika, Norway.
RP Kuvaas, B, Norwegian Sch Management, Dept Leadership & Org Management, Box 580, N-1302 Sandvika, Norway.
EM bard.kuvaas@bi.no
DE mood; framing; cognitive processing; cognitive style
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; INFORMATION; JUDGMENTS; BEHAVIOR; RISK; PERCEPTION;
   MOTIVATION; FRAMES; MEMORY; PRICE
AB This study examined the impact of mood, information framing, and need for cognition on participants' amount of recall and level of confidence in a simulated business-decision-making setting. No main effect was obtained for either positive or negative mood. However, in support of the congruity-incongruity hypothesis, participants who received mood-congruent framing information (positive mood/positive framing and negative mood/negative framing) showed significantly better recall and were significantly less overconfident than those who received mood-incongruent framing information (positive mood/negative framing and negative mood/positive framing). Yet, congruity-incongruity effects were moderated by decision makers' need for cognition and were obtained only among participants' with a lower cognitive processing requirement. Copyright (C) 2004 John Wiley Sons, Ltd.
CR Ashby FG, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P529, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.3.529
   Benson lii L., 1993, TIME PRESSURE STRESS, P133
   BERNSTEIN I., 1994, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   Bhattacharjee S, 2002, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V15, P361, DOI 10.1002/bdm.420
   Bless H., 2001, THEORIES MOOD COGNIT, P9
   Bless H., 2000, FEELING THINKING ROL, P201
   BOLLEN K, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V110, P305, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.110.2.305
   BOWER GH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P129, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.129
   Cacioppo JT, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V119, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.119.2.197
   CACIOPPO JT, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P116, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.42.1.116
   CACIOPPO JT, 1984, J PERS ASSESS, V48, P306, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4803_13
   Chatterjee S, 2000, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V13, P61, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0771(200001/03)13:1<61::AID-BDM343>3.0.CO;2-J
   Cohen J., 1983, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   COOPER AC, 1995, J BUS VENTURING, V10, P107, DOI 10.1016/0883-9026(94)00022-M
   DAGOSTINO PR, 1992, SOC COGNITION, V10, P151, DOI 10.1521/soco.1992.10.2.151
   DUNEGAN KJ, 1992, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V53, P335, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(92)90069-J
   DUNEGAN KJ, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P491, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.78.3.491
   Dutton J. E., 1993, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V15, P195
   EBER R, 2001, THEORIES MOOD COGNIT, P63
   Elsbach KD, 1999, ORGAN SCI, V10, P181, DOI 10.1287/orsc.10.2.181
   Fiedler K., 2000, FEELING THINKING ROL, P223
   Finucane ML, 2000, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V13, P1, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0771(200001/03)13:1<1::AID-BDM333>3.0.CO;2-S
   Forgas JP, 2001, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V86, P3, DOI 10.1006/obhd.2001.2971
   Forgas J. P., 2000, FEELING THINKING ROL, P1
   Forgas J. P., 2000, FEELING THINKING ROL, P253
   Forgas J. P., 2000, FEELING THINKING ROL
   Forgas J. P., 2001, HDB AFFECT SOCIAL CO
   Forgas J. P., 2001, THEORIES MOOD COGNIT, P99
   FORGAS JP, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P53, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.1.53
   Forgas JP, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P318, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.2.318
   FORGAS JP, 1984, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P497, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(84)90040-4
   FORGAS JP, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P39, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.117.1.39
   FORGAS JP, 2001, EMOTIONAL INTELLIGEN, P45
   Forgas JP, 2002, PSYCHOL INQ, V13, P1, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1301_01
   Gasper K, 2003, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P248, DOI 10.1016/S0022-1031(03)00023-4
   HAIR J, 1998, MULTIVARIATE DATA AN
   Hammond K.R., 2000, JUDGMENT STRESS
   HARVEY N, 1994, SUBJECTIVE PROBABILI, P321
   HEPPNER PP, 1983, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V30, P537, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.30.4.537
   INMAN JJ, 1990, J CONSUM RES, V17, P74, DOI 10.1086/208538
   ISEN AM, 1993, HDB COGNITION EMOTIO, P521
   Isen AM, 2002, PSYCHOL INQ, V13, P57
   Isen AM, 1999, HDB COGNITION EMOTIO, P521
   JOHNSON EJ, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P20, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.45.1.20
   Kahneman D., 1982, JUDGMENT UNCERTAINTY
   Kaufmann G, 1997, COGNITION EMOTION, V11, P151
   KERNAN MC, 1989, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V19, P1125, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1989.tb01243.x
   Kuhberger A, 1998, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V75, P23, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1998.2781
   Langer E., 1989, MINDFULNESS
   LeBoeuf RA, 2003, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V16, P77, DOI 10.1002/bdm.433
   Levin IP, 1998, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V76, P149, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1998.2804
   LEVIN IP, 1999, SOC JUDG DEC MAK LOS
   MACKIE DM, 1989, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P524, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(89)90004-8
   MACKIE DM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P27, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.1.27
   MACRAE CN, 1993, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V23, P77, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420230107
   MAHAJAN J, 1992, J MARKETING RES, V29, P261
   MAHESWARAN D, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P13, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.1.13
   Martin L. L., 2001, THEORIES MOOD COGNIT, P135
   Martin L. L., 2001, THEORIES MOOD COGNIT
   Martin LL, 1996, STRIVING AND FEELING, P279
   MAULE AJ, 1994, CONTRIBUTIONS DECISI, P281
   Mittal V, 1998, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V76, P298, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1998.2808
   Schwarz N., 2001, THEORIES MOOD COGNIT, P159
   SEDIKIDES C, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P759, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.759
   Shiv B, 2002, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V87, P342, DOI 10.1006/obhd.2001.2977
   Smith SM, 1996, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V9, P283, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0771(199612)9:4<283::AID-BDM241>3.0.CO;2-7
   Stanovich KE, 2000, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V23, P645, DOI 10.1017/S0140525X00003435
   STAW BM, 1993, ADMIN SCI QUART, V38, P304, DOI 10.2307/2393415
   TVERSKY A, 1974, SCIENCE, V185, P1124, DOI 10.1126/science.185.4157.1124
   Wegener DT, 2001, THEORIES MOOD COGNIT, P177
NR 70
TC 31
BP 59
EP 74
PY 2004
PD JAN
VL 17
IS 1
DI 10.1002/bdm.461
GA 765YQ
UT WOS:000188319000004
ER

PT J
AU Friedman, RS
   Forster, J
AF Friedman, Ronald S.
   Forster, Jens
TI Implicit Affective Cues and Attentional Tuning: An Integrative Review
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL BULLETIN
J9 PSYCHOL BULL
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Friedman, Ronald S.] SUNY Albany, Dept Psychol, Albany, NY 12222 USA.
   [Forster, Jens] Univ Amsterdam, Dept Psychol, Amsterdam, Netherlands.
RP Friedman, RS, SUNY Albany, Dept Psychol, 1400 Washington Ave, Albany, NY 12222 USA.
EM rfriedman@albany.edu; J.A.Forster@uva.nl
DE arousal; attention; affective cues; perceptual; conceptual
ID AVOIDANCE MOTOR ACTIONS; MODULATES COGNITIVE CONTROL; MOTIVATED POSITIVE
   AFFECT; REGIONAL BRAIN ACTIVITY; LINE-BISECTION TASK; SELECTIVE
   ATTENTION; RIGHT-HEMISPHERE; INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; VISUAL INFORMATION;
   NARROWED ATTENTION
AB A large and growing number of studies support the notion that arousing positive emotional states expand, and that arousing negative states constrict, the scope of attention on both the perceptual and conceptual levels. However, these studies have predominantly involved the manipulation or measurement of conscious emotional experiences (e.g., subjective feelings of happiness or anxiety). This raises the question: Do cues that are merely associated with benign versus threatening situations but do not elicit conscious feelings of positive or negative emotional arousal independently expand or contract attentional scope? Integrating theoretical advances in affective neuroscience, positive psychology, and social cognition, the authors propose that rudimentary intero- and exteroceptive stimuli may indeed become associated with the onset of arousing positive or negative emotional states and/or with appraisals that the environment is benign or threatening and thereby come to moderate the scope of attention in the absence of conscious emotional experience. Specifically, implicit "benign situation" cues are posited to broaden, and implicit "threatening situation" cues to narrow, the range of both perceptual and conceptual attentional selection. An extensive array of research findings involving a diverse set of such implicit affective cues (e.g., enactment of approach and avoidance behaviors, incidental exposure to colors signaling safety vs. danger) is marshaled in support of this proposition. Potential alternative explanations for and moderators of these attentional tuning effects, as well as their higher level neuropsychological underpinnings, are also discussed along with prospective extensions to a range of other situational cues and domains of social cognitive processing.
CR AMABILE TM, 1996, CREATIVITY CONTEXT, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1471-6402.1991.TB00793.X
   Anderson M. C., 1996, MEMORY, P237, DOI 10.1016/B978-012102570-0/50010-0
   ANDERSON MC, 1995, PSYCHOL REV, V102, P68, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.102.1.68
   ANDERSON MC, 1994, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V20, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.20.5.1063
   Argyle M., 1975, BODILY COMMUNICATION
   Ashby FG, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P529, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.3.529
   Baas M, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P779, DOI 10.1037/a0012815
   BALDWIN MW, 2002, MOTIVATED SOCIAL PER, V9, P171, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.0956-7976.2004.00708.X
   BALDWIN MW, 1990, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P435, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(90)90068-W
   Barlow DH., 1991, PSYCHOL INQ, V2, P58, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0201_15
   Basso M R, 1996, J Int Neuropsychol Soc, V2, P249
   Beeman MJ, 2000, MEM COGNITION, V28, P1231, DOI 10.3758/BF03211823
   Bink ML, 2000, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V4, P59, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.4.1.59
   BISIACH E, 1990, NEUROLOGY, V40, P1278
   Blascovich J, 1996, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V28, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60235-X
   Bless H, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P665, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.4.665
   BOWDEN E, 1998, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P435
   Bowden EM, 2005, TRENDS COGN SCI, V9, P322, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2005.05.012
   Bowden EM, 2003, PSYCHON B REV, V10, P730, DOI 10.3758/BF03196539
   BOWERS D, 1980, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V18, P491, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(80)90151-7
   BROWNSTEIN SC, 1997, PREPARE GRADUATE REC
   Bruner J. S, 1973, STUDIES PSYCHOL KNOW
   Brymer E, 2009, J HUMANIST PSYCHOL, V49, P114, DOI 10.1177/0022167808326199
   BURKE A, 1992, MEM COGNITION, V20, P277, DOI 10.3758/BF03199665
   Cacioppo J. T., 1996, HDB BASIC PRINCIPLES, P72
   CACIOPPO JT, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P5, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.1.5
   Canli T, 1998, NEUROREPORT, V9, P3233, DOI 10.1097/00001756-199810050-00019
   Carson SH, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P499, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.3.499
   Carver CS, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P741, DOI 10.1177/0146167200268008
   Carver CS, 2003, COGNITION EMOTION, V17, P241, DOI 10.1080/02699930244000291
   Centerbar DB, 2006, PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P22, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2005.01660.x
   Chen M, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P215, DOI 10.1177/0146167299025002007
   Clore GL, 2003, PSYCHOLOGY OF EVALUATION, P335
   Coan JA, 2003, ASYMMETRICAL BRAIN, P565
   Coan JA, 2001, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V38, P912, DOI 10.1111/1469-8986.3860912
   Collier WG, 2001, AM J PSYCHOL, V114, P355, DOI 10.2307/1423686
   Davidson R. J., 1989, HDB NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, P419
   Davidson Richard J., 1995, P361
   Davidson RJ, 2004, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V359, P1395, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1510
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1982, SCIENCE, V218, P1235, DOI 10.1126/science.7146906
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P330, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.2.330
   CALLAWAY E, 1958, ARCH NEURO PSYCHIATR, V79, P74
   DEPAULO BM, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V111, P203, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.111.2.203
   Derryberry D, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P745, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00117-2
   Derryberry D., 1994, HEARTS EYE EMOTIONAL, P167
   Dreisbach G, 2004, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V30, P343, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.30.2.343
   Dreisbach G, 2006, BRAIN COGNITION, V60, P11, DOI 10.1016/j.bandc.2005.08.003
   EASTERBROOK JA, 1959, PSYCHOL REV, V66, P183, DOI 10.1037/h0047707
   Ekstrom R.B., 1976, MANUAL KIT FACTOR RE
   Elliot AJ, 2007, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P250, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2007.00514.x
   Elliot AJ, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V95, P1150, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.95.5.1150
   Elliot AJ, 2007, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V136, P154, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.136.1.154
   Elliot AJ, 2009, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V35, P365, DOI 10.1177/0146167208328330
   ELLSWORTH PC, 1994, PSYCHOL REV, V101, P222, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.101.2.222
   Eysenck H. J., 1967, BIOL BASIS PERSONALI
   Eysenck HJ, 1990, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P244
   Fenske MJ, 2003, EMOTION, V3, P327, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.3.4.327
   Fink GR, 1996, NATURE, V382, P626, DOI 10.1038/382626a0
   Finke R. A., 1992, CREATIVE COGNITION T
   Fiore SM, 1998, RIGHT HEMISPHERE LANGUAGE COMPREHENSION, P349
   FORSTER J, 2009, INFLUENCE SUBT UNPUB
   Forster J, 2008, EMBODIED GROUNDING: SOCIAL, COGNITIVE, AFFECTIVE, AND NEUROSCIENTIFIC APPROACHES, P289
   Forster J, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P631, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2005.01586.x
   Forster J, 2009, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V138, P88, DOI 10.1037/a0014484
   FORSTER J, 2004, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V14, P415
   Forster J, 2003, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P339, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.150
   Forster J, 2006, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P133, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2005.02.004
   FORSTER J, PSYCHOL INQ IN PRESS
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P313, DOI 10.1080/02699930441000238
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   FRIEDMAN R, 2007, THESIS U ROCHESTER R
   Friedman RS, 2002, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P41, DOI 10.1006/jesp.2001.1488
   Friedman RS, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P477, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.4.477
   Friedman RS, 2003, CREATIVITY RES J, V15, P277, DOI 10.1207/S15326934CRJ152&3_18
   Friedman RS, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P263, DOI 10.1067/0022-3514.88.2.263
   Friedman RS, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P1001, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.6.1001
   Gable PA, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P476, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02112.x
   Gasper K, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P34, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00406
   Gasper K, 2004, COGNITION EMOTION, V18, P405, DOI 10.1080/02699930341000068
   GENTNER D, 1983, COGNITIVE SCI, V7, P155, DOI 10.1207/s15516709cog0702_3
   Glucksberg S., 2001, UNDERSTANDING FIGURA, DOI [10.1093/acprof:oso/9780195111095.001.0001, DOI 10.1093/ACPROF:OSO/9780195111095.001.0001]
   Harmon-Jones E, 2008, HANDBOOK OF APPROACH AND AVOIDANCE MOTIVATION, P399
   Harmon-Jones E, 2004, BIOL PSYCHOL, V67, P51, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2004.03.003
   Harmon-Jones E, 2009, PSYCHOL SCI, V20, P406, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2009.02302.x
   Heller W, 2003, ASYMMETRICAL BRAIN, P533
   Heller W, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P421
   Heller W, 1997, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V106, P376, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.106.3.376
   HELLIGE JB, 1983, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V112, P218, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.112.2.218
   Hellige J. B., 2001, HEMISPHERIC ASYMMETR
   HELLIGE JB, 1976, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V2, P210, DOI 10.1037//0096-1523.2.2.210
   Higgins E. T., 2000, MOTIVATIONAL SCI SOC, P231
   Isen A. M., 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P417
   ISEN AM, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1413, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.6.1413
   ISEN AM, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1206, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.6.1206
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   Jung-Beeman M, 2004, PLOS BIOL, V2, P500, DOI 10.1371/journal.pbio.0020097
   Keltner D, 2003, PSYCHOL REV, V110, P265, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.110.2.265
   KIMCHI R, 1982, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V8, P521, DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.8.4.521
   KOROSSY K, 1998, METHODS PSYCHOL RES, V3
   Kounios J, 2008, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V46, P281, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2007.07.013
   KRAUSS RM, 1996, HDB BASIC PRINCIPLES, P655
   Kuschel S., 2010, SOCIAL PSYCHOL PERSO, V1, P4, DOI [10.1177/1948550609345023, DOI 10.1177/1948550609345023]
   LAMB MR, 1989, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V27, P471, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(89)90052-3
   Larsen R. J., 1992, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V13, P25
   LeDoux J. E., 1996, EMOTIONAL BRAIN
   LEDOUX JE, 2000, COGNITIVE NEUROSCIEN, P129
   LeDoux J. E., 1994, Scientific American (International Edition), V270
   LEVY J, 1983, BRAIN COGNITION, V2, P404, DOI 10.1016/0278-2626(83)90021-0
   LEVY J, 1983, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V9, P329, DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.9.3.329
   Lieberman MD, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P294, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.2.294
   Luu P, 1998, COGNITIVE THER RES, V22, P577, DOI 10.1023/A:1018742120255
   Macrae CN, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P194, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00436
   Maier MA, 2008, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V34, P1530, DOI 10.1177/0146167208323104
   Markman AB, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P6, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2005.00772.x
   Martindale C., 1995, CREATIVE COGNITION A, P249
   MEDNICK SA, 1962, PSYCHOL REV, V69, P220, DOI 10.1037/h0048850
   Mehta R, 2009, SCIENCE, V323, P1226, DOI 10.1126/science.1169144
   METCALFE J, 1987, MEM COGNITION, V15, P238, DOI 10.3758/BF03197722
   MIKULINCER M, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P815, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90190-3
   MIKULINCER M, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P805, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90189-X
   MILNER AD, 1992, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V30, P515, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(92)90055-Q
   Miyake A, 2001, MEMORY, V9, P445, DOI 10.1080/09658210143000029
   Morton BE, 2003, BRAIN COGNITION, V51, P305, DOI 10.1016/S0278-2626(03)00017-4
   NAVON D, 1977, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V9, P353, DOI 10.1016/0010-0285(77)90012-3
   NEILL WT, 1987, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V13, P327, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.13.2.327
   Neumann R, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P39, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.79.1.39
   NICKERSON RS, 1984, MEM COGNITION, V12, P531, DOI 10.3758/BF03213342
   Nitschke JB, 1999, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V36, P628, DOI 10.1017/S0048577299972013
   OHMAN A, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P231, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.103.2.231
   OHMAN A, 2000, COGNITIVE NEUROSCIEN, P296
   OLSON JM, 1990, SELF INFERENCE PROCE, V6, P293
   Ortony A, 1988, COGNITIVE STRUCTURE
   Ortony Andrew, 2000, COGNITIVE NEUROSCIEN
   Pizzagalli D, 2003, ASYMMETRICAL BRAIN, P511
   POMERANTZ JR, 1983, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V112, P516, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.112.4.516
   POSNER MI, 1987, TRENDS NEUROSCI, V10, P13, DOI 10.1016/0166-2236(87)90116-0
   Priester JR, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P442, DOI 10.1177/0146167296225002
   REEVES FB, 1972, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V35, P719
   Reyna V. F., 2006, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V7, P1, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1529-1006.2006.00026.X
   Riis J, 2003, SOC COGNITION, V21, P247, DOI 10.1521/soco.21.4.247.27004
   ROEDIGER HL, 1982, CAN J PSYCHOL, V36, P213, DOI 10.1037/h0080640
   Rotteveel M, 2004, EMOTION, V4, P156, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.4.2.156
   Rowe G, 2007, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V104, P383, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0605198104
   RUNDUS D, 1973, J VERB LEARN VERB BE, V12, P43, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5371(73)80059-3
   Schmitz TW, 2009, J NEUROSCI, V29, P7199, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.5387-08.2009
   Schooler J. W., 1995, CREATIVE COGNITION A, P97
   SCHOOLER JW, 1993, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V122, P166, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.122.2.166
   Schwarz N., 2007, HDB BASIC PRINCIPLES, P385, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1467-9221.2008.00665.X
   SCHWARZ N, 1994, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P123
   Schwarz N., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P527
   Seger CA, 2000, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V14, P361, DOI 10.1037//0894-4105.14.3.361
   Seibt B, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P38, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.1.38
   Shrira I, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V31, P846, DOI 10.1177/0146167204272232
   Smith PK, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P578, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.90.4.578
   Smith S. M., 1995, CREATIVE COGNITION A, P135
   SOLARZ AK, 1960, J EXP PSYCHOL, V59, P239, DOI 10.1037/h0047274
   SPENCE KW, 1958, AM PSYCHOL, V13, P131, DOI 10.1037/h0045054
   Stroop JR, 1935, J EXP PSYCHOL, V18, P643, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.121.1.15
   Sutton S. K., 1997, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V34, pS89
   Torrance E. P., 1974, TORRANCE TESTS CREAT
   TUCKER DM, 1984, PSYCHOL REV, V91, P185, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.91.2.185
   TYLER SK, 1982, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V91, P210, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.91.3.210
   VANKLEECK MH, 1989, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V27, P1165, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(89)90099-7
   Volberg G, 2004, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V42, P1805, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2004.04.017
   WATKINS MJ, 1975, J VERB LEARN VERB BE, V14, P294, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5371(75)80073-9
   WELTMAN G, 1971, HUM FACTORS, V13, P99
NR 167
TC 53
BP 875
EP 893
PY 2010
PD SEP
VL 136
IS 5
DI 10.1037/a0020495
GA 645VV
UT WOS:000281495200008
ER

PT J
AU Zangara, A
   Blair, RJR
   Curran, HV
AF Zangara, A
   Blair, RJR
   Curran, HV
TI A comparison of the effects of a beta-adrenergic blocker and a
   benzodiazepine upon the recognition of human facial expressions
SO PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY
J9 PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY
LA English
DT Article
C1 UCL, Dept Psychol, London WC1H 6BT, England.
   Inst Cognit Neurosci, London WC1N 3AR, England.
   UCL, Subdept Clin Hlth Psychol, Psychopharmacol Labs, London WC1H 6BT, England.
RP Curran, HV, UCL, Dept Psychol, Gower St, London WC1H 6BT, England.
EM v.curran@ucl.ac.uk
DE benzodiazepine; beta-blocker; emotion; emotional expression; facial
   expression
ID BILATERAL AMYGDALA DAMAGE; IMPAIRED RECOGNITION; BEHAVIORAL AGGRESSION;
   HUNTINGTONS-DISEASE; EMOTIONAL MATERIAL; MEMORY; DISGUST; BRAIN; FEAR;
   DIAZEPAM
AB Rationale: Accumulating evidence from neuropsychological and neuroimaging research suggests that facial expressions are processed by at least partially separable neurocognitive systems. Recent evidence implies that the processing of different facial expressions may also be dissociable pharmacologically by GABAergic and noradrenergic compounds, although no study has directly compared the two types of drugs. Objective: The present study therefore directly compared the effects of a benzodiazepine with those of a beta-adrenergic blocker on the ability to recognise emotional expressions. Methods: A double-blind, independent group design was used with 45 volunteers to compare the effects of diazepam (15 mg) and metoprolol (50 mg) with matched placebo. Participants were presented with morphed facial expression stimuli and asked to identify which of the six basic emotions (sadness, happiness, anger, disgust, fear and surprise) were portrayed. Control measures of mood, pulse rate and word recall were also taken. Results: Diazepam selectively impaired participants' ability to recognise expressions of both anger and fear but not other emotional expressions. Errors were mainly mistaking fear for surprise and disgust for anger. Metoprolol did not significantly affect facial expression recognition. Conclusions: These findings are interpreted as providing further support for the suggestion that there are dissociable systems responsible for processing emotional expressions. The results may have implications for understanding why 'paradoxical' aggression is sometimes elicited by benzodiazepines and for extending our psychological understanding of the anxiolytic effects of these drugs.
CR Adolphs R, 1999, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V37, P1111, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(99)00039-1
   Adolphs R, 1996, J NEUROSCI, V16, P7678
   ADOLPHS R, 1994, NATURE, V372, P669, DOI 10.1038/372669a0
   Blair RJR, 2000, BRAIN, V123, P1122, DOI 10.1093/brain/123.6.1122
   Blair RJR, 1999, BRAIN, V122, P883, DOI 10.1093/brain/122.5.883
   Blair RJR, 1999, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V147, P335, DOI 10.1007/s002130051177
   BOND A, 1974, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V47, P211
   BOND A, 1986, BRIT J ADDICT, V81, P65
   Bond AJ, 1995, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V35, P117, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(95)00053-4
   Bond A J, 1993, J Stud Alcohol Suppl, V11, P30
   BORRILL JA, 1987, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V60, P71
   Cahill L, 1998, TRENDS NEUROSCI, V21, P294, DOI 10.1016/S0166-2236(97)01214-9
   CAHILL L, 1994, NATURE, V371, P702, DOI 10.1038/371702a0
   CAHILL L, 1995, NATURE, V377, P295, DOI 10.1038/377295a0
   Calder AJ, 2000, NAT NEUROSCI, V3, P1077, DOI 10.1038/80586
   Calder AJ, 1996, COGNITIVE NEUROPSYCH, V13, P699, DOI 10.1080/026432996381890
   CURRAN HV, 2000, NEW COGNITIVE NEUROS, P797
   DENNIS T, 1988, J PHARMACOL EXP THER, V247, P309
   Ekman P, 1978, FACIAL ACTION CODING
   Fine C, 2000, NEUROCASE, V6, P435, DOI 10.1080/13554790008402715
   Gray JM, 1997, BRAIN, V120, P2029, DOI 10.1093/brain/120.11.2029
   Hamann SB, 1996, NATURE, V379, P497, DOI 10.1038/379497a0
   Harmer CJ, 2001, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V154, P383, DOI 10.1007/s002130000654
   Morris JS, 1996, NATURE, V383, P812, DOI 10.1038/383812a0
   O'Carroll RE, 1999, J PSYCHOPHARMACOL, V13, P32
   O'Carroll RE, 1999, PSYCHOL MED, V29, P1083, DOI 10.1017/S0033291799008703
   Patrick CJ, 1996, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V105, P89, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.105.1.89
   Phillips ML, 1997, NATURE, V389, P495, DOI 10.1038/39051
   Rapcsak SZ, 2000, NEUROLOGY, V54, P575
   Schneider F, 1995, PSYCHIAT RES-NEUROIM, V61, P265, DOI 10.1016/0925-4927(95)02678-Q
   Sprengelmeyer R, 1996, BRAIN, V119, P1647, DOI 10.1093/brain/119.5.1647
   Sprengelmeyer R, 1998, P ROY SOC B-BIOL SCI, V265, P1927
   STROESSNER H M, 1989, Society for Neuroscience Abstracts, V15, P1154
   van Stegeren AH, 1998, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V138, P305, DOI 10.1007/s002130050675
NR 34
TC 29
BP 36
EP 41
PY 2002
PD AUG
VL 163
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s00213-002-1120-4
GA 591JK
UT WOS:000177876100006
ER

PT J
AU Wang, KT
AF Wang, Kenneth T.
TI Personal and family perfectionism of Taiwanese college students:
   Relationships with depression, self-esteem, achievement motivation, and
   academic grades
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Missouri, Dept Educ Sch & Counseling Psychol, Columbia, MO 65211 USA.
RP Wang, KT, Univ Missouri, Dept Educ Sch & Counseling Psychol, 16 Hill Hall, Columbia, MO 65211 USA.
EM wangk@missouri.edu
DE Perfectionism; Taiwan; Depression; Self-esteem; Family
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; HONG-KONG; PSYCHOPATHOLOGY; CONCEPTIONS; CLUSTERS;
   SCALE
AB An increasing number of perfectionism studies have been conducted across different countries outside of the Western framework. Using an international egalitarian approach that adopts indigenous frameworks and concepts from the cultural context of the population studied is imperative. This study examines different groups of perfectionists with a sample of 348 Taiwanese college students, emphasizing the collectivistic culture. In particular, this is a follow-up study to further explore characteristics of a group with low standards/high discrepancy-a feeling that they are not good enough despite having low standards-found in a previous study with Taiwanese students. More specifically, this study investigates whether the source of the high discrepancy scores among this group is related to having higher perfectionistic standards from their family. Perfectionism was examined not only from a personal/individualistic perspective, but also from a familistic dimension to reflect Taiwanese collectivistic cultural values. Results partially supported the hypotheses-this group reported having higher family discrepancy, but not family standards, than nonperfectionists. However, this group of participants reported lower academic grades, which implies the possibility of their discrepancy being associated with poorer performance. Four cluster groups-adaptive perfectionists, maladaptive perfectionists, nonperfectionists, and those with low standards/high discrepancy-were compared on their levels of depression, self-esteem, achievement motivation, and academic grades. Maladaptive perfectionists reported the highest depression level, while adaptive perfectionists reported the highest self-esteem. Results also show that aspects of personal perfectionism and family perfectionism related to self-esteem differently among this sample. Findings and implications are discussed with consideration of the collectivistic cultural context in Taiwan.
CR CLANCE PR, 1978, PSYCHOTHER-THEOR RES, V15, P241, DOI 10.1037/h0086006
   FROST RO, 1990, COGNITIVE THER RES, V14, P449, DOI 10.1007/BF01172967
   Gilman R, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V39, P155, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.12.014
   Grzegorek JL, 2004, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V51, P192, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.51.2.192
   HAMACHEK DE, 1978, PSYCHOLOGY, V15, P27
   HEWITT PL, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P456, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.3.456
   Nakano K, 2009, PSYCHOL REP, V104, P896, DOI 10.2466/PR0.104.3.896-908
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Rice KG, 2002, MEAS EVAL COUNS DEV, V35, P35
   Shafran R, 2001, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V21, P879, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7358(00)00072-6
   Shek DTL, 1999, J PSYCHOL, V133, P291
   Slaney R., 1996, ALMOST PERFECT SCALE
   Slaney RB, 2006, ASSESSMENT, V13, P138, DOI 10.1177/1073191105284878
   Slaney RB, 2001, MEAS EVAL COUNS DEV, V34, P130
   Stoeber J, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V10, P295, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr1004_2
   Stoeber J, 2008, INT J PSYCHOL, V43, P980, DOI 10.1080/00207590701403850
   Wang KT, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V42, P1279, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.10.006
   Wang KT, 2009, COUNS PSYCHOL, V37, P249, DOI 10.1177/0011000008315975
   Wang LF, 2002, COUNS PSYCHOL, V30, P582, DOI 10.1177/00100002030004006
   Weng C.-Y., 2008, CHINESE SELF CONCEPT, P585
   Yang K.-S., 1997, ASIAN PERSPECTIVES P, P236
   Yu A. B., 1987, B I ETHNOLOGY ACAD S, V64, P51
NR 22
TC 1
BP 305
EP 314
PY 2012
VL 47
IS 4
DI 10.1080/00207594.2011.626050
GA 979QM
UT WOS:000306834900007
ER

PT B
AU Cerruti, M
AF Cerruti, M
TI Prosperi Carola and the problem of happiness
SO CAROLA PROSPERI: A NON-FEMINIST WRITER
J9 CSLIP GUIDO GOZZANO
LA Italian
DT Proceedings Paper
NR 0
TC 0
BP 15
EP 31
PY 1995
VL 13
GA BE61K
UT WOS:A1995BE61K00002
ER

PT J
AU Gharavian, D
   Sheikhan, M
   Ashoftedel, F
AF Gharavian, Davood
   Sheikhan, Mansour
   Ashoftedel, Farhad
TI Using neutralized formant frequencies to improve emotional speech
   recognition
SO IEICE ELECTRONICS EXPRESS
J9 IEICE ELECTRON EXPR
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Gharavian, Davood] Shahid Abbaspour Univ, Dept Elect Engn, Tehran, Iran.
   [Sheikhan, Mansour; Ashoftedel, Farhad] Islamic Azad Univ, Dept Elect Engn, S Tehran Branch, Tehran, Iran.
RP Gharavian, D, Shahid Abbaspour Univ, Dept Elect Engn, Vafadar Blvd,POB 16765-1719, Tehran, Iran.
EM gharavian@pwut.ac.ir
DE emotional speech recognition; formant neutralization; DTW; MLP; HMM
AB Emotion of speech degrades the performance of Automatic Speech Recognition (ASR) systems. With the aim of enhancing the emotional speech recognition accuracy, the effects of formant frequencies and their slopes on improving the performance are investigated in this paper. For this purpose, the formant frequencies are neutralized using hybrid of Dynamic Time Warping (DTW) and Multi-Layer Perceptron (MLP) neural networks. Each one of the neutralized formant frequencies is considered as a supplementary feature and used in Hidden Markov Model (HMM)-based ASR. Experimental results show that by using the slope of neutralized formant frequency features, the recognition rate in happiness and anger states is improved by at most 2.1% and 3.6%, respectively.
CR ATHANASELIST T, 2005, J NEURAL NETWORK, V18, P437
   Bijankhan M., 1994, P 5 INT C SPEECH SCI, V2, P826
   Gharavian D, 2006, P INT S CHIN SPOK LA, V2, P299
   Gharavian D, 2005, P 10 INT C SPEECH CO, P463
   Gharavian D, 2008, IEICE ELECTRON EXPR, V5, P187, DOI 10.1587/elex.5.187
   MCCANDLE.SS, 1974, IEEE T ACOUST SPEECH, VSP22, P135, DOI 10.1109/TASSP.1974.1162559
   Rabiner L., 1993, FUNDAMENTALS SPEECH
   Young SJ, 2002, HTK BOOK VER 3 2
NR 8
TC 0
BP 1155
EP 1160
PY 2011
PD JUL 25
VL 8
IS 14
DI 10.1587/elex.8.1155
GA 820ML
UT WOS:000294909900007
ER

PT J
AU Lee, HS
   Brennan, PF
   Daly, BJ
AF Lee, HS
   Brennan, PF
   Daly, BJ
TI Relationship of empathy to appraisal, depression, life satisfaction, and
   physical health in informal caregivers of older adults
SO RESEARCH IN NURSING & HEALTH
J9 RES NURS HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 Pusan Natl Univ, Coll Med, Dept Nursing, Suh Gu, Pusan 602739, South Korea.
   Univ Wisconsin, Sch Nursing, Madison, WI USA.
   Univ Wisconsin, Coll Engn, Madison, WI USA.
   Case Western Reserve Univ, Frances Payne Bolton Sch Nursing, Cleveland, OH 44106 USA.
RP Lee, HS, Pusan Natl Univ, Coll Med, Dept Nursing, Suh Gu, 10 Ami I Ga, Pusan 602739, South Korea.
DE caregiving; empathy; appraisal
ID EMOTIONAL EMPATHY; DEMENTIA; STRESS; CONSEQUENCES; ATTITUDES; COMMUNITY;
   BURNOUT
AB The relationship between empathy and caregiving appraisal and outcomes wets examined among 740 informal caregivers of older adults. Caregivers with high cognitive empathy appraised the caregiving situation as less stressful and less threatening, were less depressed, and reported higher life satisfaction than did caregivers with low cognitive empathy. The caregivers' appraisal, along with educational levels and total household income, significantly predicted individual differences in caregiver depression, life satisfaction, and perceived physical health. Emotional empathy was negatively related to life satisfaction. There appeared to be distinct roles for emotional and cognitive empathy in informal caregiving outcomes. The study supported the important role of caregiving appraisal and resources in caregiving outcomes. (C) 2001 John Wiley & Sons, Inc.
CR Alligood M R, 1992, J Psychosoc Nurs Ment Health Serv, V30, P14
   ASTROM S, 1990, J ADV NURS, V15, P1236, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.1990.tb01738.x
   BAGSHAW M, 1986, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V22, P235, DOI 10.2190/Q3PY-A1K7-VJD0-EM7E
   Barrett-Lennard G. T., 1986, PSYCHOTHERAPEUTIC PR, P439
   Barrett-Lennard G. T., 1978, JSAS CATALOG SELECTE, V8, P68
   BARRETTLENNARD GT, 1981, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V28, P91, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.28.2.91
   Barrett-Lennard GT, 1962, PSYCHOL MONOGR, V76, P43
   BAUMGARTEN M, 1992, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V45, P61, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(92)90189-T
   Braithwaite V, 1996, GERONTOLOGIST, V36, P42
   BURNS DD, 1992, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V60, P441, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.60.3.441
   Carey P J, 1991, Oncol Nurs Forum, V18, P1341
   Carkhuff R. R., 1969, HELPING HUMAN RELATI, V1
   Carmack B J, 1997, Image J Nurs Sch, V29, P139
   Cohen D, 1990, BEHAV HLTH AGING, V1, P171
   Duke University Center for the Study of Aging and Human Development, 1978, MULT FUNCT ASS OARS
   DURA JR, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P467, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.6.3.467
   Dwyer J W, 1990, J Rural Health, V6, P161, DOI 10.1111/j.1748-0361.1990.tb00197.x
   GLADSTEIN GA, 1983, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V30, P467, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.30.4.467
   GRATTAN LM, 1989, AM J PSYCHIAT, V146, P1521
   Gurman A. S., 1977, EFFECTIVE PSYCHOTHER, P503
   HALEY WE, 1987, PSYCHOL AGING, V2, P323, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.2.4.323
   HALEY WE, 1987, J AM GERIATR SOC, V35, P405
   KALISCH BJ, 1971, NURS RES, V20, P202
   KATZ S, 1970, GERONTOLOGIST, V10, P20
   KATZ S, 1976, INT J HEALTH SERV, V6, P493, DOI 10.2190/UURL-2RYU-WRYD-EY3K
   KIECOLTGLASER JK, 1991, PSYCHOSOM MED, V53, P345
   Knight RG, 1997, J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC, V19, P7, DOI 10.1080/01688639708403832
   KURTZ RR, 1972, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V39, P106, DOI 10.1037/h0033190
   LAMONICA EL, 1976, NURS RES, V25, P447, DOI 10.1097/00006199-197611000-00013
   La Monica E L, 1987, Sch Inq Nurs Pract, V1, P197
   Lawton MP, 1991, J GERONTOL, V46, P181
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   MADDOX GL, 1973, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V14, P87, DOI 10.2307/2136940
   MEHRABIAN A, 1988, CURR PSYCHOL RES REV, V7, P221, DOI 10.1007/BF02686670
   Mehrabian A., 1994, MANUAL EMOTIONAL EMP
   MEHRABIA.A, 1972, J PERS, V40, P525, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1972.tb00078.x
   Meshefedjian G, 1998, GERONTOLOGIST, V38, P247
   MORRISSEY E, 1990, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V63, P161
   Morse J M, 1992, Image J Nurs Sch, V24, P273
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   Oberst M., 1991, APPRAISAL CAREGIVING
   OBERST MT, 1989, CANCER NURS, V12, P209
   Olson J K, 1995, Image J Nurs Sch, V27, P317
   PEARLIN LI, 1978, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V19, P2, DOI 10.2307/2136319
   PEARLIN LI, 1990, GERONTOLOGIST, V30, P583
   Picot SJF, 1999, NURS RES, V48, P150
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   RAUDONIS BM, 1993, CANCER NURS, V16, P304
   REIDPONTE P, 1992, CANCER NURS, V15, P283, DOI 10.1097/00002820-199215040-00006
   REUBEN DB, 1995, J AM GERIATR SOC, V43, P17
   ROBERTS DC, 1991, THESIS U TEXAS AUSTI
   SAAD K, 1995, AGE AGEING, V24, P495, DOI 10.1093/ageing/24.6.495
   SCHULZ R, 1990, AGING CAREGIVING THE, P27
   SCHULZ R, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P569, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.6.4.569
   SCHULZ R, 1995, GERONTOLOGIST, V35, P771
   Warner R S, 1992, J N Y State Nurses Assoc, V23, P8
   WHEELER K, 1994, NURS OUTLOOK, V42, P230, DOI 10.1016/0029-6554(94)90024-8
   WILLIAMS CA, 1989, RES NURS HEALTH, V12, P169, DOI 10.1002/nur.4770120307
   Williams C A, 1990, Issues Ment Health Nurs, V11, P155, DOI 10.3109/01612849009014551
   WOOD V, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P465
   Yates M. E., 1999, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V54, P12
   ZARIT SH, 1986, GERONTOLOGIST, V26, P260
NR 62
TC 19
BP 44
EP 56
PY 2001
PD FEB
VL 24
IS 1
DI 10.1002/1098-240X(200102)24:1<44::AID-NUR1006>3.0.CO;2-S
GA 399XW
UT WOS:000166840400007
ER

PT J
AU Thiel, CE
   Connelly, S
   Griffith, JA
AF Thiel, Chase E.
   Connelly, Shane
   Griffith, Jennifer A.
TI Leadership and emotion management for complex tasks: Different emotions,
   different strategies
SO LEADERSHIP QUARTERLY
J9 LEADERSHIP QUART
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Thiel, Chase E.; Connelly, Shane; Griffith, Jennifer A.] Univ Oklahoma, Norman, OK 73019 USA.
RP Thiel, CE, Univ Oklahoma, Norman, OK 73019 USA.
EM cthiel@ou.edu
DE Appraisal theory; Emotion; Emotion regulation; Leadership; Planning
ID DECISION-MAKING; COGNITIVE APPRAISAL; NEGATIVE EMOTIONS; PROTOCOL
   ANALYSIS; AFFECTIVE EVENTS; POSITIVE AFFECT; MOOD; PERFORMANCE; ANGER;
   INTELLIGENCE
AB Emotions in the workplace influence a number of critical cognitive tasks including information processing and decision-making. Moreover, the effect of emotion on these operations is often emotion-specific. Given these unique effects, leaders may need to learn how to manage subordinates' discrete emotions, and not just general affect. This laboratory experiment examined the effects-of leaders suggesting different regulation strategies after subordinates experienced anger or pessimism. Effects of these emotions under different leader-facilitated regulation strategies were evaluated with respect to planning, a critical organizational task, and perceptions of leader effectiveness. Results demonstrated that the type of leader-facilitated regulation strategy moderates the relationships of anger and pessimism to planning. The findings imply that leaders should understand the differential effects of discrete emotions, and be prepared to help subordinates manage emotions accordingly. (C) 2012 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Amabile Teresa M., 1983, SOCIAL PSYCHOL CREAT
   Amabile TM, 2005, ADMIN SCI QUART, V50, P367
   ANDERSEN SM, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P711
   Andersson LM, 1997, J ORGAN BEHAV, V18, P449, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199709)18:5<449::AID-JOB808>3.0.CO;2-O
   Ashkanasy N. M., 2000, EMOTIONS WORKPLACE R, P221
   Ashton-James C. E., 2008, RES EMOTION ORG, P1
   Avolio B. J., 2008, CONSULTING PSYCHOL J, V60, P331, DOI 10.1037/1065-9293.60.4.331
   Awamleh R, 1999, LEADERSHIP QUART, V10, P345, DOI 10.1016/S1048-9843(99)00022-3
   Basch J., 2000, EMOTIONS WORKPLACE R, P36
   Bass BM, 2002, LEAS ORG MAN SERIES, P105
   Bensimon HF, 1997, TRAINING DEV, V51, P28
   Bernardin H. J., 1981, ACAD MANAGE REV, V6, P205, DOI 10.2307/257876
   Bjornstad R., 2006, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V35, P458, DOI 10.1016/j.socec.2005.11.030
   Bono JE, 2006, LEADERSHIP QUART, V17, P317, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2006.04.008
   Bryman A., 1993, LEADERSHIP QUART, V4, P289, DOI 10.1016/1048-9843(93)90036-S
   CANTOR J, 1984, J BROADCASTING, V28, P431
   Caruso DR, 2002, LEAS ORG MAN SERIES, P55
   CHANG EC, 1994, COGNITIVE THER RES, V18, P143, DOI 10.1007/BF02357221
   Connelly M. S., 2002, TRANSFORMATIONAL CHA
   DAFT RL, 1988, STRATEGIC MANAGE J, V9, P123, DOI 10.1002/smj.4250090204
   DANDOY AC, 1990, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V5, P275
   Dasborough MT, 2009, LEADERSHIP QUART, V20, P571, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2009.04.009
   De Dreu CKW, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V94, P739, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.94.5.739
   Detweiler-Bedell JB, 2003, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V22, P627, DOI 10.1521/jscp.22.6.627.22935
   Diefendorff JM, 2008, J VOCAT BEHAV, V73, P498, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2008.09.006
   Erez A, 2008, J APPL PSYCHOL, V93, P602, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.93.3.602
   ESTRADA CA, 1994, MOTIV EMOTION, V18, P285, DOI 10.1007/BF02856470
   Fiedler K., 2000, FEELING THINKING ROL, P223
   Fitness J, 2000, J ORGAN BEHAV, V21, P147, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(200003)21:2<147::AID-JOB35>3.0.CO;2-T
   Frijda N. H., 1986, EMOTIONS
   FRIJDA NH, 1993, COGNITION EMOTION, V7, P357, DOI 10.1080/02699939308409193
   Frischhoff B., 2005, J EXPT PSYCHOL APPL, V11, P124
   Gaddis B, 2004, LEADERSHIP QUART, V15, P663, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2004.05.011
   Gaerling T., 1996, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V37, P282
   Gaerling T., 1994, EUROPEAN J COGNITIVE, V6, P399
   Gault BA, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P495
   George JM, 2000, HUM RELAT, V53, P1027
   Grandey A A, 2000, J Occup Health Psychol, V5, P95, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.5.1.95
   Gross J. J., 2007, HDB EMOTION REGULATI, P180
   GROSS J J, 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P271, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.271
   Gross JJ, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P551, DOI 10.1080/026999399379186
   Gross JJ, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P348, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.2.348
   Gross JJ, 2001, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P214, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00152
   Hill B., 1995, APPL COGNITIVE PSYCH, V9, P81
   Humphrey RH, 2008, J MANAGE PSYCHOL, V23, P151, DOI 10.1108/02693940810950790
   Isen A. M., 1984, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, V3, P179
   Isen AM, 2001, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V11, P75, DOI 10.1207/S15327663JCP1102_01
   Isen AM, 1999, HDB COGNITION EMOTIO, P521
   ISENBERG DJ, 1986, ACAD MANAGE J, V29, P775, DOI 10.2307/255944
   Jensen L, 2003, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V32, P21, DOI 10.1023/A:1025686621578
   John O. P, 2007, HDB EMOTION REGULATI, P351
   Jonassen DH, 2001, ETR&D-EDUC TECH RES, V49, P35, DOI 10.1007/BF02504505
   Kaufmann G, 2003, CREATIVITY RES J, V15, P131, DOI 10.1207/S15326934CRJ152&3_03
   KELTNER D, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P740, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.5.740
   Kennedy-Moore E, 2001, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V5, P187, DOI 10.1037//1089-2680.5.3.187
   Kiefer T, 2005, J ORGAN BEHAV, V26, P875, DOI 10.1002/job.339
   Kligyte V., 2006, INFLUENCE AFFE UNPUB
   Kligyte V., 2009, ANN M SOC IND ORG PS
   Kuppens P, 2003, EMOTION, V3, P254, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.3.3.254
   Larsen RJ, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P129, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1103_01
   LAZARUS RS, 1991, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V6, P1
   Leone L, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P1175, DOI 10.1080/02699930500203203
   Lerner JS, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P473
   Lerner JS, 2006, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V19, P115, DOI 10.1002/bdm.515
   Lerner JS, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P144, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.01433
   Lerner JS, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P146, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.1.146
   Lewis KM, 2000, J ORGAN BEHAV, V21, P221, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(200003)21:2<221::AID-JOB36>3.0.CO;2-0
   Lonergan DC, 2004, CREATIVITY RES J, V16, P231, DOI 10.1207/s15326934crj1602&3_7
   Lord R. G., 1991, LEADERSHIP INFORM PR
   LYUBOMIRSKY S, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P176, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.1.176
   Mackie DM, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P602, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.4.602
   Madjar N, 2002, ACAD MANAGE J, V45, P757, DOI 10.2307/3069309
   MAHESWARAN D, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P13, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.1.13
   Maitlis S, 2004, ORGAN SCI, V15, P375, DOI 10.1287/orsc.1040.0070
   MARTIN LL, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P317, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.3.317
   Maule AJ, 2002, PSYCHOLOGIST, V15, P68
   McColl-Kennedy JR, 2002, LEADERSHIP QUART, V13, P545, DOI 10.1016/S1048-9843(02)00143-1
   MESQUITA B, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P179, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.112.2.179
   Mumford M. D., 2001, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V5, P225
   Mumford M. D., 2002, RES MULTILEVEL ISSUE, P3
   Nabi RL, 2003, COMMUN RES, V30, P224, DOI 10.1177/0093650202250881
   Osborn A. F., 1953, APPL IMAGINATION PRI
   Ostell A, 1996, J MANAGE STUD, V33, P525, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6486.1996.tb00167.x
   Pastor JC, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P1584, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.6.1584
   PAYNE JW, 1976, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V16, P366, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(76)90022-2
   Pescosolido AT, 2002, LEADERSHIP QUART, V13, P583, DOI 10.1016/S1048-9843(02)00145-5
   Piderit SK, 2000, ACAD MANAGE REV, V25, P783, DOI 10.2307/259206
   Raghunathan R, 1999, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V79, P56, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1999.2838
   RAPS CS, 1980, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V89, P342, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.89.3.342
   Richards JM, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P410, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.3.410
   Riggio Ronald E., 2007, Human Resource Management Review, V17, DOI 10.1016/j.hrmr.2007.08.008
   Roseman IJ, 1996, COGNITION EMOTION, V10, P241, DOI 10.1080/026999396380240
   Roseman IJ, 2004, COGNITION EMOTION, V18, P1, DOI 10.1080/02699930244000390
   Roseman J. J., 1991, COGNITIVE EMOTION, V5, P161
   Scherer K. R., 2001, APPRAISAL PROCESSES, P92
   Scherer K. R., 2001, APPRAISAL PROCESSES, P37
   SCHWARZ N, 1991, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P161, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60329-9
   Siemer M, 2007, EMOTION, V7, P592, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.7.3.592
   Small D. A., 2005, SOC PERS SOC PSYCH
   SMITH CA, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P813, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.4.813
   Spielberger C. D., 1999, STATE TRAIT ANGER EX
   STAW BM, 1993, ADMIN SCI QUART, V38, P304, DOI 10.2307/2393415
   Strathdee R, 2001, NEW ZEAL J EDUC STUD, V36, P155
   Sy T, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P295, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.2.295
   Tiedens LZ, 2001, MOTIV EMOTION, V25, P233, DOI 10.1023/A:1012224507488
   Tiedens LZ, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P973, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.6.973
   Vosburg SK, 1998, CREATIVITY RES J, V11, P165, DOI 10.1207/s15326934crj1102_6
   Waples E., 2008, AFFECT EMOTIONS NEW, P67
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WEGNER DM, 1994, PSYCHOL REV, V101, P34, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.101.1.34
   Weiner B, 1986, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, P281
   Weiss HM, 1996, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V18, P1
   Wong CS, 2002, LEADERSHIP QUART, V13, P243, DOI 10.1016/S1048-9843(02)00099-1
NR 113
TC 0
BP 517
EP 533
PY 2012
PD JUN
VL 23
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2011.12.005
GA 939EB
UT WOS:000303789100017
ER

PT J
AU Hofmann, W
   Kotabe, H
   Luhmann, M
AF Hofmann, Wilhelm
   Kotabe, Hiroki
   Luhmann, Maike
TI The spoiled pleasure of giving in to temptation
SO MOTIVATION AND EMOTION
J9 MOTIV EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hofmann, Wilhelm; Kotabe, Hiroki] Univ Chicago, Booth Sch Business, Chicago, IL 60637 USA.
   [Luhmann, Maike] Univ Illinois, Chicago, IL USA.
RP Hofmann, W, Univ Chicago, Booth Sch Business, 5807 South Woodlawn Ave, Chicago, IL 60637 USA.
EM wilhelm.hofmann@chicagobooth.edu
DE Self-control; Temptation; Happiness; Well-being; Self-conscious emotions
ID SELF-CONTROL
AB Satisfying one's desires is typically a pleasurable experience and thus a source of momentary happiness. Getting happy in the here and now, however, may be more complicated when people yield to temptations-desires that conflict with personal self-regulatory goals so that they have reason to resist them. Using data from a large experience sampling study on everyday desire, we show that people receive considerably smaller gains in momentary happiness from enacting tempting as compared to nontempting desires. We further demonstrate that this "spoiled pleasure" effect can largely be explained by self-conscious emotions, as statistically accounting for guilt, pride, and regret as mediators reduced the observed hedonic gap to nonsignificance. The present findings challenge the assumption that the costs associated with temptation lie only in the future.
CR Ainslie G., 2001, BREAKDOWN WILL
   BAER JS, 1989, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V57, P623, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.57.5.623
   Baumeister RF, 1996, PSYCHOL INQ, V7, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0701_1
   Baumeister RF, 2007, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V11, P167, DOI 10.1177/1088868307301033
   Bentham J, 1988, PRINCIPLES MORALS LE
   Carver C. S., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P3
   CARVER CS, 1982, PSYCHOL BULL, V92, P111, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.92.1.111
   Collins R. Lorraine, 1993, Experimental and Clinical Psychopharmacology, V1, P44, DOI 10.1037//1064-1297.1.1-4.44
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1987, J NERV MENT DIS, V175, P529
   EMMONS RA, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1040, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1040
   Festinger L., 1957, THEORY COGNITIVE DIS
   Gardner M. P., 1988, ADV CONSUM RES, V15, P127
   Giner-Sorolla R, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P206, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.80.2.206
   Hare TA, 2009, SCIENCE, V324, P646, DOI 10.1126/science.1168450
   Hektner J. M., 2006, EXPERIENCE SAMPLING
   Hofmann W, 2012, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V102, P1318, DOI 10.1037/a0026545
   Hofmann W., 2012, SOCIAL PERSONALITY P, V6, P707
   Hofmann W., 2012, SOCIAL PSYCHOL PERSO, V3, P682
   Hull C. L., 1943, PRINCIPLES BEHAV
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P3
   Katchadourian H. A., 2009, GUILT BITE CONSCIENC
   Lewin K., 1935, DYNAMIC THEORY PERSO
   LEWIS HB, 1971, PSYCHOANAL REV, V58, P419
   Loewenstein G., 1997, INTERTEMPORAL CHOICE, P365
   Loewenstein G., 1992, CHOICE TIME
   Macht M, 2006, APPETITE, V46, P332, DOI 10.1016/j.appet.2006.01.014
   MacKinnon DP, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P83, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.1.83
   Marlatt G, 1985, RELAPSE PREVENTION M
   Mele A.R., 2001, AUTONOMOUS AGENTS SE
   MISCHEL W, 1989, SCIENCE, V244, P933, DOI 10.1126/science.2658056
   Mukhopadhyay A, 2007, J CONSUM RES, V33, P445, DOI 10.1086/510218
   Muraven M, 2005, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V19, P253, DOI 10.1037/0893-164X.19.3.253
   Muthen L. K., 2004, MPLUS USERS GUIDE
   O'Donoghue T, 1999, AM ECON REV, V89, P103, DOI 10.1257/aer.89.1.103
   Robinson MD, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P934, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.6.934
   Stroud S., 2003, WEAKNESS WILL PRACTI
   Summerville A., 2011, SOCIAL PSYCHOL PERSO, V2, P627, DOI DOI 10.1177/1948550611405072
   Tangney J. P., 2007, SELF CONSCIOUS EMOTI, P21
   Tangney J. P., 2002, SHAME GUILT
   Taylor G., 1985, PRIDE SHAME GUILT EM
   THALER RH, 1981, J POLIT ECON, V89, P392, DOI 10.1086/260971
   Tracy J. L., 2007, SELF CONSCIOUS EMOTI
   Veenhoven R., 2003, J HAPPINESS STUD, V4, P437, DOI 10.1023/B:JOHS.0000005719.56211.fd
   Wilson TD, 2003, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P345, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(03)01006-2
NR 44
TC 0
BP 733
EP 742
PY 2013
PD DEC
VL 37
IS 4
DI 10.1007/s11031-013-9355-4
GA 244GS
UT WOS:000326376100009
ER

PT B
AU Uruchurtu, E
   Rist, R
   MacKinnon, L
AF Uruchurtu, Elizabeth
   Rist, Roger
   MacKinnon, Lachlan
TI Interface affect and familiarity: Some implications for designing the
   interaction
SO PEOPLE AND COMPUTERS XX - ENGAGE
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 Heriot Watt Univ, Sch Math & Comp Sci, Edinburgh EH14 4AS, Midlothian, Scotland.
RP Uruchurtu, E, Heriot Watt Univ, Sch Math & Comp Sci, Riccarton Campus, Edinburgh EH14 4AS, Midlothian, Scotland.
DE interface affect; familiarity; cognitive style; interface design;
   Web-based learning
ID COGNITIVE-STYLE
AB While learning is increasingly understood as the result of a complex interaction having both cognitive and affective components, to date there is not comprehensive, empirically validated theory that addresses both aspects to support the construction of technologies that interact with learners in challenging new ways. This paper reports on a study carried out to explore the extent to which interface affect influences learning performance and whether familiarity with the interface style influences such affect, also how those variables relate to the learner's cognitive style. A clear relationship is determined between interface affect, being the reaction of a student to the style of an interface, and the learning outcomes achieved through the use of that interface. Little interaction was however observed between these variables and cognitive style. This suggest that certain features of the interface design and ultimately the adaptive behaviour of a learning system can be matched to the user's characteristics to promote positive affect and effective learning.
CR Davis S, 2001, INTERACT COMPUT, V13, P549, DOI 10.1016/S0953-5438(01)00034-0
   FIJDA NH, 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P59
   Graff M., 2003, J INTERACTIVE LEARNI, V14, P425
   GRAFF M, 1999, P 4 ANN C EUR LEARN, P233
   Isen A. M., 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P417
   MCKENZIE J, 1999, P 4 ANN C EUR LEARN, P313
   Norman D., 2002, INTERACTIONS, V9, P36, DOI 10.1145/543434.543435
   Oatley K., 1992, BEST LAID SCHEMES PS
   Peterson ER, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V34, P881, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00116-2
   Picard RW, 2004, BT TECHNOL J, V22, P253, DOI 10.1023/B:BTTJ.0000047603.37042.33
   Riding R., 1991, EDUC PSYCHOL, V11, P193, DOI DOI 10.1080/0144341910110301
   Riding R, 1999, BRIT J EDUC TECHNOL, V30, P43, DOI 10.1111/1467-8535.00089
   Uruchrutu E, 2005, LECT NOTES ARTIF INT, V3538, P154
NR 13
TC 0
BP 73
EP 82
PY 2007
DI 10.1007/978-1-84628-664-3_7
GA BFK69
UT WOS:000242513100007
ER

PT J
AU Sobik, L
   Hutchison, K
   Craighead, L
AF Sobik, L
   Hutchison, K
   Craighead, L
TI Cue-elicited craving for food: a fresh approach to the study of binge
   eating
SO APPETITE
J9 APPETITE
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Colorado, Dept Psychol, Boulder, CO 80309 USA.
RP Sobik, L, Univ Colorado, Dept Psychol, Muenzinger Psychol Bldg,Campus Box 345, Boulder, CO 80309 USA.
EM sobik@psych.colorado.edu
DE craving; gene; food; DRD4
ID BULIMIA-NERVOSA; REACTIVITY; OBESITY; ADDICTION; DOPAMINE; EXPOSURE;
   GENETICS; REWARD; PSYCHOPATHOLOGY; QUESTIONNAIRE
AB Recent research has indicated that craving for food can be elicited by exposure to food cues, suggesting that exposure to food cues may represent a useful experimental paradigm to investigate mechanisms related to binge eating. The first objective of the present research was to replicate previous reports that exposure to food cues elicits craving for food. In addition, this investigation was designed to extend the extant literature by testing the effects of 'priming' portions of food, by examining the association between reactivity to food cues and indicators of binge eating, and to examine the role of a putative genetic factor previously found to be associated with cue-elicited craving for alcohol and tobacco. In Study 1, 48 individuals completed measures of craving and mood after exposure to control cues, after exposure to food cues, and after consuming each of three small portions of food. In Study 2, 31 individuals with subclinical symptoms of binge eating completed the same procedures. The results suggested that food cues reliably elicited craving, increased attention to the cues, and decreased positive affect in both samples, although reactivity was greater among the sample with greater eating pathology. Correlational analyses suggested that reactivity to food cues was correlated with binge eating and body mass index among women but not men. Results also suggest that the DRD4 VNTR polymorphism influences cue-elicited craving for food, although the influence of the DRD4 may depend on the population under study. (c) 2005 Published by Elsevier Ltd.
CR ADAMI G, 2001, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V75, P189
   Allison DB, 1999, AM J HUM GENET, V64, P1754, DOI 10.1086/302404
   American Psychiatric Association, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Barsh GS, 2000, NATURE, V404, P644, DOI 10.1038/35047145
   Bassareo V, 1997, J NEUROSCI, V17, P851
   Berridge KC, 1998, BRAIN RES REV, V28, P309, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0173(98)00019-8
   Bulik CM, 2003, INT J EAT DISORDER, V33, P293, DOI 10.1002/eat.10140
   Bulik CM, 2002, INT J EAT DISORDER, V32, P72, DOI 10.1002/eat.10072
   Burmeister M, 1999, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V45, P522, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(98)00316-3
   Carter BL, 1999, ADDICTION, V94, P327, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.1999.9433273.x
   Carter FA, 2002, INT J EAT DISORDER, V31, P240, DOI 10.1002/eat.10041
   Comuzzie AG, 1998, SCIENCE, V280, P1374, DOI 10.1126/science.280.5368.1374
   COOPER PJ, 1987, INT J EAT DISORDER, V6, P485, DOI 10.1002/1098-108X(198707)6:4<485::AID-EAT2260060405>3.0.CO;2-O
   Crow S, 2001, INT J EAT DISORDER, V30, P222, DOI 10.1002/eat.1077
   Fedoroff IC, 1997, APPETITE, V28, P33, DOI 10.1006/appe.1996.0057
   Flegal KM, 2002, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V288, P1723, DOI 10.1001/jama.288.14.1723
   Freeman B, 1997, BEHAV GENET, V27, P251, DOI 10.1023/A:1025614231190
   GORMALLY J, 1982, ADDICT BEHAV, V7, P47, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(82)90024-7
   Gura T, 1998, SCIENCE, V280, P1369, DOI 10.1126/science.280.5368.1369
   HAWKINS RC, 1980, ADDICT BEHAV, V5, P219, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(80)90042-8
   Hill AT, 1997, BIT, V37, P37, DOI 10.1007/BF02510171
   Hutchison KE, 2002, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V21, P139, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.21.2.139
   Hutchison KE, 2002, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V111, P134, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.111.1.134
   HUTCHISON KE, 2001, ALCOHOLISM CLIN EXP, V25, pA66
   Jansen A, 1998, BEHAV RES THER, V36, P257, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(98)00055-2
   Kelley AE, 2002, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V76, P365, DOI 10.1016/S0031-9384(02)00751-5
   Leboyer M, 1998, TRENDS NEUROSCI, V21, P102, DOI 10.1016/S0166-2236(97)01187-9
   Legenbauer T, 2004, APPETITE, V42, P33, DOI 10.1016/S0195-6663(03)00114-4
   LENCH N, 1988, LANCET, V1, P1356
   MACDONALD A, 1990, NEW ENGL J MED, V322, P1530
   Malhotra AK, 1999, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V45, P544, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(98)00365-5
   McNair D. M., 1971, MANUAL PROFILE MOOD
   Mokdad AH, 2000, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V284, P1650, DOI 10.1001/jama.284.13.1650
   Morgan CM, 2002, INT J EAT DISORDER, V31, P430, DOI 10.1002/eat.10038
   NIAURA RS, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P133, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.97.2.133
   Pelchat ML, 2002, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V76, P347, DOI 10.1016/S0031-9384(02)00757-6
   Pi-Sunyer FX, 1999, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V31, pS602, DOI 10.1097/00005768-199911001-00019
   Robinson TE, 2000, ADDICTION, V95, pS91
   Sander T, 1997, AM J MED GENET, V74, P483, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1096-8628(19970919)74:5<483::AID-AJMG5>3.0.CO;2-P
   Schultz W, 2001, NEUROSCIENTIST, V7, P293
   Schultz W, 2002, NEURON, V36, P241, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(02)00967-4
   STUNKARD AJ, 1990, NEW ENGL J MED, V322, P1483, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199005243222102
   STUNKARD AJ, 1985, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V29, P71, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(85)90010-8
   TELCH CF, 1988, INT J EAT DISORDER, V7, P115, DOI 10.1002/1098-108X(198801)7:1<115::AID-EAT2260070112>3.0.CO;2-W
   WARDLE J, 1990, ADDICT BEHAV, V15, P387, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(90)90047-2
   WATERS A, 2000, BEHAV RES THER, V39, P877
   WHITE HR, 1989, J STUD ALCOHOL, V50, P30
   WISE RA, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P118, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.97.2.118
NR 48
TC 65
BP 253
EP 261
PY 2005
PD JUN
VL 44
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.appet.2004.12.001
GA 938SP
UT WOS:000230023500001
ER

PT J
AU Budh, CN
   Kowalski, J
   Lundeberg, T
AF Budh, CN
   Kowalski, J
   Lundeberg, T
TI A comprehensive pain management programme comprising educational,
   cognitive and behavioural interventions for neuropathic pain following
   spinal cord injury
SO JOURNAL OF REHABILITATION MEDICINE
J9 J REHABIL MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 Karolinska Univ Hosp, Spinalis SCI Unit, SE-16989 Stockholm, Sweden.
   Karolinska Inst, Dept Publ Hlth Sci, Stockholm, Sweden.
   JK Stat & Data Consultancy, Stockholm, Sweden.
   Univ Stockholm, Rehabil Med Clin, Danderyds Hosp, Stockholm, Sweden.
RP Budh, CN, Karolinska Univ Hosp, Spinalis SCI Unit, SE-16989 Stockholm, Sweden.
EM cecilianorrbrink-budh@karolinska.se
DE spinal cord injury; neuropathic pain; pain management programme;
   cognitive behavioural therapy
ID DEPRESSION; SLEEP; ANXIETY; DISABILITIES; DISTURBANCE; COHERENCE;
   QUALITY; THERAPY; HEALTH; SCALE
AB Objective: To assess whether a comprehensive multidisciplinary pain management programme could contribute to improvement regarding sleep quality, mood, life satisfaction, health-related quality of life, sense of coherence and pain for patients with a spinal cord injury and neuropathic pain.
   Design: A prospective intervention study.
   Patients: Twenty-seven patients with spinal cord injury and neuropathic pain participated in a pain management programme in parallel with 11 patients in a control group.
   Methods: A comprehensive pain management programme comprising educational, cognitive, and behavioural interventions was created for patients with spinal cord injury and neuropathic pain. The pain management programme consisted of 20 sessions over a 10-week period and included educational sessions, behavioural therapy, relaxation, stretching, light exercise and body awareness training. All patients were followed-up 3, 6 and 12 months after completion of the programme.
   Results: At the 12-month follow-up, levels of anxiety and depression in the treatment group decreased compared with baseline values, and a tendency towards better quality of sleep was seen. In comparison with the control group, patients in the treatment group improved regarding sense of coherence and depression.
   Conclusion: This study implies that a multidimensional pain management programme can be a valuable complement in the treatment of spinal cord injured patients with neuropathic pain.
CR AKERSTEDT T, 1977, 64 NAT I PSYCH MED
   Antonovsky A, 1987, UNRAVELING MYSTERY H
   ANTONOVSKY A, 1993, SOC SCI MED, V36, P725, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(93)90033-Z
   ATKINSON JH, 1988, CLIN J PAIN, V4, P225, DOI 10.1097/00002508-198812000-00007
   Borg G, 1998, BORGS PERCEIVED EXER
   Budh CN, 2005, SPINAL CORD, V43, P85, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101680
   BUSHNELL MC, 2004, PSYCHOL METHODS PAIN
   Cairns DM, 1996, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V77, P329, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(96)90079-9
   Craig ADB, 2003, TRENDS NEUROSCI, V26, P303, DOI 10.1016/S0166-2236(03)00123-1
   Craig AR, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P375, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90136-8
   Ehde DM, 2004, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V49, P254, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.49.3.254
   Evans S, 2003, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V44, P44, DOI 10.1176/appi.psy.44.1.44
   FARRAR JT, 2001, ADV STUD MED, V1, P241
   Fishman SM, 2004, PAIN CLIN UPDATES, VXII, P1
   FLOR H, 1992, PAIN, V49, P221, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(92)90145-2
   Fugl-Meyer AR, 2002, J REHABIL MED, V34, P239, DOI 10.1080/165019702760279242
   Haythornthwaite J A, 2001, Curr Pain Headache Rep, V5, P124, DOI 10.1007/s11916-001-0080-4
   Kennedy P, 2003, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V42, P41, DOI 10.1348/014466503762842002
   Lund Irene, 2005, Physiotherapy Theory and Practice, V21, P81, DOI 10.1080/09593980590922307
   MCGRATH PA, 2004, PSYCHOL METHODS PAIN
   Morin CM, 1998, CLIN J PAIN, V14, P311, DOI 10.1097/00002508-199812000-00007
   Morley S, 1999, PAIN, V80, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(98)00255-3
   Ostelo R W, 2005, COCHRANE DB SYST REV, DOI DOI 10.1002/14651858.CD002014.PUB2
   Post MWM, 2001, CLIN REHABIL, V15, P103, DOI 10.1191/026921501672698006
   Sayar K, 2002, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V47, P844
   Stormer S, 1997, SPINAL CORD, V35, P446, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100411
   SUMMERS JD, 1991, PAIN, V47, P183, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(91)90203-A
   Svensson E, 1998, STAT MED, V17, P2923, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0258(19981230)17:24<2923::AID-SIM104>3.0.CO;2-#
   Svensson E, 2001, J REHABIL MED, V33, P47, DOI 10.1080/165019701300006542
   TURK D, 1999, COGNITIVE BEHAV APPR
   UMLAUF RL, 1992, CLIN J PAIN, V8, P111, DOI 10.1097/00002508-199206000-00008
   Vlaeyen JWS, 2005, CLIN J PAIN, V21, P1, DOI 10.1097/00002508-200501000-00001
   von Bothmer MIK, 2003, SCAND J CARING SCI, V17, P347, DOI 10.1046/j.0283-9318.2003.00234.x
   WIKLUND I, 1992, SWEDISH VERSION NOTT
   WORZ R, 2003, PAIN CLIN UPDATES, V11, P1
   ZIGMOND AS, 1983, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V67, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1983.tb09716.x
NR 36
TC 31
BP 172
EP 180
PY 2006
PD MAY
VL 38
IS 3
DI 10.1080/16501970500476258
GA 039QS
UT WOS:000237321900005
ER

PT J
AU Zanon, C
   Hutz, CS
AF Zanon, Cristian
   Hutz, Claudio Simon
TI Affective Disposition, Thinking Styles, Neuroticism and Life
   Satisfaction
SO UNIVERSITAS PSYCHOLOGICA
J9 UNIV PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Zanon, Cristian] Univ Fed Rio Grande do Sul, Inst Psychol, Post Grad Program Psychol, BR-90035003 Porto Alegre, RS, Brazil.
   [Hutz, Claudio Simon] Univ Fed Rio Grande do Sul, BR-90035003 Porto Alegre, RS, Brazil.
RP Zanon, C, Univ Fed Rio Grande do Sul, Inst Psychol, Post Grad Program Psychol, 2600,Sala 101, BR-90035003 Porto Alegre, RS, Brazil.
EM cristianzanon@yahoo.com.br; claudio.hutz@terra.com.br
DE Positive affect; negative affect; neuroticism; life satisfaction
AB The way in which positive and negative affects are perceived may be associated with a distinct pattern of behaviors and attitudes. The aim of this study was to evaluate the relationship between various combinations of affections and gender along with tendencies towards neuroticism, rumination, reflection, and life satisfaction. The participants were 348 students, who answered the questionnaire in groups. The euphoric group showed the highest scores of life satisfaction and emotional stability, while the dysphoric group presented the lowest scores. The emotional and apathetic groups showed no significant differences in relation to life satisfaction, depression, anxiety and vulnerability. From these results, it can be assumed that positive affect can lessen the impact that negative affect has on the development of vulnerability and other psychopathological symptoms. Interventions based on positive affect increase might be efficient to prevent vulnerability.
CR Arnten A. A. -C., 2008, INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENC, V6, P139
   Bood S. A., 2004, INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENC, V2, P26
   Bradburn N.M., 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Cohen J., 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   Diener E., 2005, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P63
   Diener E., 2003, ADV CELL AGING GERON, V15, P187, DOI 10.1016/S1566-3124(03)15007-9
   Giacomoni C. H., 1997, ANN M 26 INT C PSYCH
   Grueber J., 2011, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P222
   Hutz C. S., 2009, ADAPTACAO VALI UNPUB
   Hutz C. S., 2001, ESCALA FATORIAL AJUS
   JOIREMAN J., 2004, SELF IDENTITY, V3, P225, DOI DOI 10.1080/13576500444000038
   Jose PE, 2008, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V37, P180, DOI 10.1007/s10964-006-9166-y
   Jr Costa P. T., 1992, NEO PI R PROFESSIONA
   Karlsson E., 2007, INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENC, V5, P44
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Lyubomirsky S., 2004, RUMINATION NATURE TH, P21
   Lyubomirsky S, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P166, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.1.166
   MCCRAE RR, 1992, J PERS, V60, P175, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1992.tb00970.x
   Muris P, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V39, P1105, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.04.005
   Naragon K., 2009, ENCY POSITIVE PSYCHO, V2, P707
   NOLENHOEKSEMA S, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P569, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.4.569
   Nolen-Hoeksema S, 2001, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V25, P37, DOI 10.1111/1471-6402.00005
   Norlander T, 2002, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V30, P495, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2002.30.5.495
   Norlander T, 2005, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V33, P709, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2005.33.7.709
   Papageorgiou C., 2004, DEPRESSIVE RUMINATIO
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164
   Roberts JE, 1998, COGNITIVE THER RES, V22, P401, DOI 10.1023/A:1018713313894
   Seligman M. E. P., 2005, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P3
   Steel P, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P138, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.134.1.138
   Trapnell PD, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P284, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.2.284
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson D., 2005, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P106
   Zanon C., 2009, AVALIACAO PSICOLOGIC, V8, P279
   Zanon C., 2006, INTERACAO PSICOLOGIA, V10, P75
NR 36
TC 0
BP 403
EP 411
PY 2013
PD APR-JUN
VL 12
IS 2
DI 10.11144/Javeriana.UPSY12-2.adts
GA 202JD
UT WOS:000323209700008
ER

PT J
AU Willoughby, L
   Matsuo, H
   Hale-Gallardo, J
AF Willoughby, L.
   Matsuo, H.
   Hale-Gallardo, J.
TI THE ASSOCIATIONS BETWEEN SUBJECTIVE SOCIAL ISOLATION, SOCIAL
   INVOLVEMENT, AND LIFE SATISFACTION AMONG IMMIGRANTS IN THE UNITED STATES
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Willoughby, L.; Matsuo, H.; Hale-Gallardo, J.] St Louis Univ, St Louis, MO 63103 USA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 519
EP 519
PY 2013
PD NOV
VL 53
GA 258EN
UT WOS:000327442105513
ER

PT J
AU James, GD
   Broege, PA
   Schlussel, YR
AF James, GD
   Broege, PA
   Schlussel, YR
TI Assessing cardiovascular risk and stress-related blood pressure
   variability in young women employed in wage jobs
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF HUMAN BIOLOGY
J9 AM J HUM BIOL
LA English
DT Article
RP James, GD, CORNELL UNIV, COLL MED, NEW YORK HOSP, CTR CARDIOVASC, 52S E 68 ST, NEW YORK, NY 10021 USA.
ID CORONARY HEART-DISEASE; WORK ENVIRONMENTS; PHYSICAL HEALTH;
   SEX-DIFFERENCES; HYPERTENSION; STRAIN; MEN; ANGER; HAPPINESS; ANXIETY
AB This overview discusses how aspects of behavior and stressors inherent in the lifestyles of contemporary women affect their cardiovascular health. Three main issues are addressed. The first is the applicability of cardiovascular risk data collected on prior generations of working women in predicting the health outcomes of the current generation of women. It is argued that the earlier data may not adequately describe the health risk of the current generation because of changes in the nature of women's paid employment in recent decades, and because the compartmentalization of economic, leisure, and domestic activities may have affected how stress associated with each influences cardiovascular measures such as blood pressure. Second, the influence of the environment on lifestyle is briefly discussed in the context that differences in the results of studies examining lifestyle stressors may occur as a consequence of local physical and cultural environmental differences which influence lifestyle. Third, the effects of daily microenvironmental changes on blood pressure are discussed and it is argued that perceived socioeconomic roles may influence the cardiovascular response to the stressors inherent in each microenvironment. Because the lifestyles of women change over the lifespan, it is concluded that the impact of lifestyle on cardiovascular risk must be studied at all stages of life. (C) 1996 Wiley-Liss, Inc.
CR Epstein C.F., 1987, SPOUSE PARENT WORKER, P23
   EWART C K, 1991, Annals of Behavioral Medicine, V13, P40
   Feinleib M., 1984, CHANGING RISK DIS WO, P37
   HALL EM, 1989, INT J HEALTH SERV, V19, P725, DOI 10.2190/5MYW-PGP9-4M72-TPXF
   HALL EM, 1992, INT J HEALTH SERV, V22, P239, DOI 10.2190/7VW4-GE0D-WRKU-Q62V
   HATA T, 1982, CLIN EXP HYPERTENS, V4, P341, DOI 10.3109/10641968209060747
   HAYNES SG, 1980, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V70, P133, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.70.2.133
   HAZUDA HP, 1986, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V123, P623
   HOUSE JS, 1986, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V27, P62, DOI 10.2307/2136503
   JAMES GD, 1986, PSYCHOSOM MED, V48, P502
   JAMES GD, 1991, YEARB PHYS ANTHROPOL, V34, P189
   JAMES GD, 1991, J HUM HYPERTENS, V5, P505
   James Gary D., 1995, P115
   JAMES GD, 1988, SOC SCI MED, V26, P1019, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(88)90219-5
   KARASEK R, 1981, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V71, P694, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.71.7.694
   KRANTZ DS, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P434
   KRITZSILVERSTEIN D, 1992, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V82, P215, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.82.2.215
   LANDSBERGIS PA, 1994, SCAND J WORK ENV HEA, V20, P349
   LIGHT KC, 1992, HYPERTENSION, V20, P214
   MANN SJ, 1991, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V265, P2226, DOI 10.1001/jama.265.17.2226
   McGarvey S. T., 1986, CHANGING SAMOANS BEH, P350
   PICKERING TG, 1995, CLIN EXP PHARMACOL P, V22, P226, DOI 10.1111/j.1440-1681.1995.tb01986.x
   PICKERING TG, 1990, J HYPERTENS, V8, pS141
   PICKERING TG, 1991, PL S STRESS, P171
   REPETTI RL, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P1394, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.44.11.1394
   ROSE G, 1961, NATURE, V189, P235, DOI 10.1038/189235a0
   SCHALL JI, 1995, AM J HUM BIOL, V7, P159, DOI 10.1002/ajhb.1310070204
   SCHLUSSEL YR, 1990, J HYPERTENS, V8, P679, DOI 10.1097/00004872-199007000-00012
   SCHLUSSEL YR, 1992, SOC ABSTR S, V170
   SCHWARTZ GE, 1981, PSYCHOSOM MED, V43, P343
   VANEGEREN LF, 1992, PSYCHOSOM MED, V54, P337
   VERBRUGGE LM, 1986, WOMEN HEALTH, V11, P47, DOI 10.1300/J013v11n01_04
   WEARD R, 1990, HYPERTENSION PATHOPH, P81
   WHITEHEAD WE, 1977, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V21, P383, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(77)90046-0
NR 34
TC 14
BP 743
EP 749
PY 1996
VL 8
IS 6
GA VZ647
UT WOS:A1996VZ64700006
ER

PT J
AU Goldbeck, L
   Schmitz, TG
   Heinrich, G
   Herschbach, P
AF Goldbeck, L
   Schmitz, TG
   Heinrich, G
   Herschbach, P
TI Questions on life satisfaction for adolescents and adults with cystic
   fibrosis - Development of a disease-specific questionnaire
SO CHEST
J9 CHEST
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univklin & Poliklin Kinder & Jugendspsychiat Psyc, D-89075 Ulm, Germany.
   Tech Univ, Childrens Hosp Schwabing, Munich, Germany.
   Clin Right Isar, Inst Outpatient Clin Psychosomat Med, Munich, Germany.
   Univ Clin Child & Adolescent Psychiat Psychothera, Ulm, Germany.
RP Goldbeck, L, Univklin & Poliklin Kinder & Jugendspsychiat Psyc, Steinhovelstr 5, D-89075 Ulm, Germany.
DE adolescents and adults; cystic fibrosis; disease-specific questionnaire;
   life satisfaction; quality of life
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE
AB Study objectives: The development and psychometric properties of an additional disease-specific module of the Questions on Life Satisfaction for adolescents and adults with cystic fibrosis (FLZ(M)-CF) are described. The Questions on Life Satisfaction (FLZ(M)) instrument allows the respondent to rate the subjective importance and her/his satisfaction with different domains of life.
   Methods: A preliminary 16-item version of the scale was employed in a study with 243 German patients with cystic fibrosis (CF) [16 to 58 years of age; FEV1, 15 to 121% of predicted], together with the "general life satisfaction" module and the "satisfaction with health" module of the FLZ(M). Item elimination according to the principle of least common variance resulted in the final nine-item version.
   Results: Cronbach alpha for the FLZ(M)-CF was 0.80; the split-half reliability was 0.72. Convergent validity of the scale was indicated by Pearson correlations of r = .75 with the generic satisfaction with health scale of the FLZ(M) r = 0.30 with FEV1% and r = -0.26 with daily time for home therapy. The scale discriminated significantly between patients with and without need for assistance in daily life and between patients with and without a partner.
   Conclusions: The FLZ(M)-CF is a reliable and valid instrument, and it is short enough to be used as screening instrument. The combination of generic and disease-specific scales within the FLZ(M) allows comprehensive measurement of life satisfaction for patients with CF who are > 15 years old.
CR Bradley J, 1999, QUAL LIFE RES, V8, P65, DOI 10.1023/A:1026437214170
   Congleton J, 1996, THORAX, V51, P936, DOI 10.1136/thx.51.9.936
   Cystic Fibrosis Foundation, 2002, PAT REG 2001 ANN REP
   Czyzewski DI, 1998, MEASURING HEALTH-RELATED QUALITY OF LIFE IN CHILDREN AND ADOLESCENTS, P203
   DUNCANSKINGLE F, 2001, PSYCHOSOCIAL ASPECTS, P161
   Gee L, 2000, THORAX, V55, P946, DOI 10.1136/thorax.55.11.946
   Goldbeck L, 1999, MONATSSCHR KINDERH, V147, P823, DOI 10.1007/s001120050505
   Goldbeck L, 2001, QUAL LIFE RES, V10, P23, DOI 10.1023/A:1016711704283
   Henrich G, 2000, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V16, P150, DOI 10.1027//1015-5759.16.3.150
   HENRY G, 1996, PEDIATR PULM, V14, P337
   Jacobson AM, 1998, MEASURING HEALTH-RELATED QUALITY OF LIFE IN CHILDREN AND ADOLESCENTS, P131
   Levi R, 1998, MEASURING HEALTH-RELATED QUALITY OF LIFE IN CHILDREN AND ADOLESCENTS, P3
   Liou TG, 2001, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V153, P345, DOI 10.1093/aje/153.4.345
   Milla CE, 1998, CHEST, V113, P1230, DOI 10.1378/chest.113.5.1230
   MODI A, 2001, 24 EUR CYST FIBR C J, P328
   PEEK D, 2001, PSYCHOSOCIAL ASPECTS, P29
   PINKERTON P, 1985, LANCET, V2, P761
   QUITTNER AL, 2001, J CYSTIC FIBROSIS, P330
   Quittner AL, 2000, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V25, P403, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/25.6.403
   ROTHLISBERGER C, 1993, Z KLIN PSYCHOL PSYCH, V41, P358
   SCHMITT GM, 1991, CYSTISCHE FIBROSE LE
   SENS B, 2001, QUALITATSSICHERUNG M
   Staab D, 1998, THORAX, V53, P727
   TULLIS ED, 1999, PEDIATR PULM, V19, P327
   TYRELL J, 2001, PSYCHOSOCIAL ASPECTS, P139
   WALTERS S, 2001, J CYSTIC FIBROSIS S, P325
NR 26
TC 23
BP 42
EP 48
PY 2003
PD JAN
VL 123
IS 1
DI 10.1378/chest.123.1.42
GA 637BE
UT WOS:000180491100013
ER

PT J
AU Watzke, S
   Galvao, A
AF Watzke, Stefan
   Galvao, Ania
TI The feasibility of vocational rehabilitation in subjects with severe
   mental illness
SO SALUD PUBLICA DE MEXICO
J9 SALUD PUBLICA MEXICO
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Watzke, Stefan; Galvao, Ania] Univ Halle Wittenberg, Univ Klin Psychiat & Psychotherapie, Dept Psychiat & Psychotherapy, D-06097 Halle, Germany.
RP Watzke, S, Univ Halle Wittenberg, Univ Klin Psychiat & Psychotherapie, Dept Psychiat & Psychotherapy, D-06097 Halle, Germany.
EM stefan.watzke@medizin.uni-halle.de
DE vocational rehabilitation; functional outcome; reintegration; severe
   mental disorders
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; CARD SORTING TEST; WORK PERFORMANCE; SUPPORTED
   EMPLOYMENT; BIPOLAR DISORDER; SCHIZOAFFECTIVE DISORDERS; FUNCTIONAL
   CONSEQUENCES; NEUROCOGNITIVE DEFICITS; COGNITIVE FUNCTION;
   RESEARCH-PROGRAM
AB Vocational rehabilitation represents an important element within the mental health care system. To ensure the success of rehabilitation, programs of varying degrees of complexity are needed in order to meet patients' abilities and needs. Rehabilitation success must be examined multidimensionally and not be reduced to the mere integration into competitive employment. Success is also represented by progress in the level of vocational integration, strengthening of work capabilities, the improvement of the functional level, and in a better quality of life. The patient's need for rehabilitation has to be recognized as early as possible to shorten the duration of the patient's disintegration and to avoid stagnation periods. Rehabilitation needs to start in the clinic; with psychiatric help sustained during the rehabilitation process to prevent illness exacerbation and premature program termination. The patient's development regarding his or her functional level, work capability, and subjective wellbeing needs to be evaluated throughout the program to consistently monitor the patient's individual needs and abilities and to ensure appropriate support. Training for cognition and social skills should be integrated into rehabilitation programs to compensate individual deficits.
CR Altshuler LL, 2004, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V56, P560, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2004.08.002
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   ANTHONY WA, 1984, AM PSYCHOL, V39, P537, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.39.5.537
   ANTHONY WA, 1995, PSYCHIATR SERV, V46, P353
   Baron RC, 2002, BEHAV SCI LAW, V20, P585, DOI 10.1002/bsl.513
   Basso MR, 2002, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V16, P84, DOI 10.1037//0894-4105.16.1.84
   BECKER DR, 1993, WORKING LIFETHE INDI
   BEISER M, 1994, AM J PSYCHIAT, V151, P857
   Bell MD, 2001, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V27, P269
   Bellack AS, 1999, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V25, P257
   Bilder RM, 2000, AM J PSYCHIAT, V157, P549, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.157.4.549
   Boardman J, 2003, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V182, P467, DOI 10.1192/bjp.182.6.467
   Bond GR, 1997, PSYCHIATR SERV, V48, P335
   Bond GR, 2001, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V69, P489, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.69.3.489
   BOND GR, 1987, PSYCHOSOC REHABIL, V11, P61
   Brekke JS, 1997, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V23, P19
   BRIEGER P, 2006, VOCATIONAL REHABILIT
   Brieger P, 2004, PSYCHIAT PRAX, V31, P203, DOI 10.1055/s-2003-814806
   Brieger P, 2004, PSYCHIAT PRAX, V31, P304, DOI 10.1055/s-2003-814901
   BROMBERGER JT, 1994, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V84, P202, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.84.2.202
   Bryson G, 1998, J NERV MENT DIS, V186, P610, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199810000-00004
   CARONE BJ, 1991, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V48, P247
   Chan S, 2004, J ADV NURS, V45, P72, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.2003.02863.x
   CIOMPI L, 1977, NERVENARZT, V48, P12
   Cook JA, 2000, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V26, P87
   Craig T., 2006, ENABLING RECOVERY PR, P3
   CROWTHER R, 2003, RVOCATIONAL REHABILI
   DAUWALDER HP, 1984, NERVENARZT, V55, P257
   Delahunty A, 1996, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V30, P760, DOI 10.3109/00048679609065042
   Drake RE, 1996, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V64, P391, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.64.2.391
   EIKELMANN B, 1994, KRANKENHAUSPSYCHIATR, V5, P66
   Engels D, 1993, Rehabilitation (Stuttg), V32, P227
   FDA, 2004, INN STAGN CHALL OPP
   Ferdinandi AD, 1998, PSYCHIATR SERV, V49, P907
   Gildengers AG, 2004, AM J PSYCHIAT, V161, P736, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.161.4.736
   GOLD JM, 2005, KAPLAN SADOCKS COMPR, P1426
   Gold JM, 2002, AM J PSYCHIAT, V159, P1395, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.159.8.1395
   GOLDBERG TE, 1993, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V162, P43, DOI 10.1192/bjp.162.1.43
   Green MF, 2000, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V26, P119
   GREEN MF, 1992, AM J PSYCHIAT, V149, P62
   Green MF, 2004, SCHIZOPHR RES, V72, P41, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2004.09.009
   Green MF, 1996, AM J PSYCHIAT, V153, P321
   Green MF, 2004, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V56, P301, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2004.06.023
   Grigorenko EL, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P75, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.124.1.75
   GUTHKE J, 1996, DYNAMIC TESTING PSYC
   Harvey PD, 1998, AM J PSYCHIAT, V155, P1080
   HEINRICHS RW, 1992, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V75, P1027, DOI 10.2466/PMS.75.8.1027-1032
   Hoffmann H, 2003, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V38, P76, DOI 10.1007/s00127-003-0603-x
   Hoffmann H, 1998, J NERV MENT DIS, V186, P214, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199804000-00003
   Hoffmann H, 1996, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V37, P216, DOI 10.1016/S0010-440X(96)90038-3
   Holzner B, 1998, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V33, P624, DOI 10.1007/s001270050103
   Jaeger Judith, 1992, Psychiatric Quarterly (New York), V63, P71, DOI 10.1007/BF01064683
   Kates N., 1990, PSYCHOL IMPACT JOB L
   Kern RS, 2002, AM J PSYCHIAT, V159, P1921, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.159.11.1921
   Lehman AF, 1995, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V21, P645
   Liberman RP, 2002, INT REV PSYCHIATR, V14, P256, DOI 10.1080/0954026021000016905
   LYSAKER P, 1995, PSYCHIAT RES, V56, P45, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(94)02641-U
   LYSAKER P, 1995, PSYCHOSOC REHABIL J, V18, P141
   LYSAKER PH, 1995, J NERV MENT DIS, V183, P332, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199505000-00010
   MARNEROS A, 1992, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V161, P44
   MARNEROS A, 1990, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V82, P352, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1990.tb01400.x
   Marshall M, 2001, Health Technol Assess, V5, P1
   Martinez-Aran A, 2004, AM J PSYCHIAT, V161, P262, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.161.2.262
   Marwaha S, 2004, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V39, P337, DOI 10.1007/s00127-004-0762-4
   McGurk SR, 2003, PSYCHIAT SERV, V54, P1129, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.54.8.1129
   McGurk SR, 2004, SCHIZOPHR RES, V70, P147, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2004.01.009
   McGurk SR, 2000, J NEUROPSYCH CLIN N, V12, P257, DOI 10.1176/appi.neuropsych.12.2.257
   MORGAN R, 1975, SOC PSYCHIATR, V10, P63, DOI 10.1007/BF00577994
   Morice R, 1996, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V22, P125
   Moritz S, 2002, ARCH CLIN NEUROPSYCH, V17, P477, DOI 10.1016/S0887-6177(01)00130-5
   Mueser KT, 2001, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V27, P281
   Mueser KT, 1997, J NERV MENT DIS, V185, P419, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199707000-00001
   NORQUIST GS, 2002, OUTCOME MEASUREMENT, P3
   PFAMMATTER M, VOCATIONAL REHABILIT
   PRITCHARD C, 1992, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V160, P750, DOI 10.1192/bjp.160.6.750
   REKERTWORK R, 1998, REHABILITATION PSYCH
   ROESSLERW P, 2006, WORLD PSYCHIAT, V5, P151
   Rogers ES, 1997, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V33, P99, DOI 10.1023/A:1022467232325
   Sellwood W, 1999, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V34, P250, DOI 10.1007/s001270050140
   Sergi MJ, 2003, SCHIZOPHR RES, V60, P328, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(03)80301-8
   Stanton JL, 2000, J FOOD PROD MARK, V6, P1
   Harper A, 1998, PSYCHOL MED, V28, P551
   Velligan DI, 1997, SCHIZOPHR RES, V25, P21, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(97)00010-8
   Watzke S, 2006, PSYCHIAT PRAX, V33, P124, DOI 10.1055/s-2005-915245
   WATZKE S, 2006, BERUFLICHE REHABILIT
   Watzke S, 2004, FORTSCHR NEUROL PSYC, V72, P643, DOI 10.1055/s-2003-812449
   Watzke S, 2005, PSYCHIAT PRAX, V32, P292, DOI 10.1055/s-2004-834555
   WATZKE S, IN PRESS CLIN NEUROS
   Watzke S, 2006, INT J SOC PSYCHIATR, V52, P309, DOI 10.1177/0020764006065141
   Wiedl KH, 1999, PSYCHIATR SERV, V50, P1411
   WIEDL KH, 1999, PSYCHIAT SERV, V50, P1413
   WIEDL KH, 1999, PSYCHIAT SERV, V50, P1419
   WING JK, 1970, INSTITUTIONALISM SCH
NR 93
TC 0
BP S260
EP S272
PY 2008
VL 50
DI 10.1590/S0036-36342008000800020
GA 286CI
UT WOS:000254822700020
ER

PT J
AU Joyce, AS
   Ogrodniczuk, J
   Piper, WE
   McCallum, M
AF Joyce, AS
   Ogrodniczuk, J
   Piper, WE
   McCallum, M
TI A test of the phase model of psychotherapy change
SO CANADIAN JOURNAL OF PSYCHIATRY-REVUE CANADIENNE DE PSYCHIATRIE
J9 CAN J PSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Alberta, Dept Psychiat, Edmonton, AB T6G 2B7, Canada.
   Univ British Columbia, Dept Psychiat, Vancouver, BC V5Z 1M9, Canada.
RP Joyce, AS, Univ Alberta, Dept Psychiat, 8440 112 St, Edmonton, AB T6G 2B7, Canada.
DE short-term; time-limited psychotherapy; therapy change process;
   outpatient treatment
ID PATIENT PERSONALITY-VARIABLES; SUPPORTIVE FORMS
AB Objective: A comparative trial of 2 forms (interpretive and supportive) of short-term, time-limited individual (STI) therapy provided data that were used to test the propositions of the Howard and others phase model of psychotherapy change.
   Method: Patients completed the Integra Outpatient Tracking Assessment Form on 5 occasions during the 20-session treatments. The measure assesses 3 dimensions: subjective wellbeing, current symptoms, and current life dysfunction. Howard and others regard these as dimensions that represent successive phases in the therapy change process (that is, well-being improves first, followed by resolution of symptoms, and finally by change in long-standing life dysfunction). We conducted a test of their model, using their approach to data analysis.
   Results: The comparative trial data provided no support for the phase model.
   Conclusions: Possible explanations for the absence of confirmatory findings are considered.
CR Barkham M, 1996, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V64, P927, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.64.5.927
   Beck AT, 1987, BECK DEPRESSION INVE
   Derogatis LR, 1977, ADM SCORING PROCEDUR
   FIRST MB, 1990, MULTIHEALTH SYSTEMS
   FIRST MB, 1991, SCID 2 PQ AUTOSCID 2
   Hilsenroth MJ, 2001, PSYCHOTHER RES, V11, P29, DOI 10.1093/ptr/11.1.29
   HOWARD KI, 1993, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V61, P678, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.61.4.678
   HOWARD KI, 1986, AM PSYCHOL, V41, P159, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.41.2.159
   HOWARD KI, 1995, COMPASS OUTPATIENT T
   KOPTA SM, 1994, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V62, P1009, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.62.5.1009
   MALING MS, 1995, PSYCHOTHER RES, V5, P63, DOI 10.1080/10503309512331331146
   Ogrodniczuk J S, 1999, J Psychother Pract Res, V8, P142
   Piper WE, 1999, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V67, P267, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.67.2.267
   Piper WE, 1998, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V66, P558, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.66.3.558
   SNOW RE, 1991, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V59, P205, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.59.2.205
   SPEER DC, 1992, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V60, P402, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.60.3.402
   SPIELBERGER CD, 1983, MANUAL STATE TRAIT A
NR 17
TC 5
BP 759
EP 766
PY 2002
PD OCT
VL 47
IS 8
GA 610WF
UT WOS:000178984100007
ER

PT J
AU Johannessen, JA
   Olaisen, J
   Olsen, B
AF Johannessen, JA
   Olaisen, J
   Olsen, B
TI Information management in negotiations: The conditions under which it
   could be expected that the negotiation partners substitute a competitive
   definition of the situation for a cooperative one
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF INFORMATION MANAGEMENT
J9 INT J INFORM MANAGE
LA English
DT Article
C1 LILLEHAMMER COLL,LILLEHAMMER,NORWAY.
   NORWEGIAN SCH MANAGEMENT,BEKKESUTA,NORWAY.
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; VISUAL ACCESS; PROBABILITY; DISCOVERY; MEDIATION;
   JUDGMENT
AB The purpose of the paper is to investigate under which conditions it can be expected that the negotiation partners substitute a competitive definition of the situation for a cooperative one. A general model for information management in negotiation situations has been developed, Several research propositions focusing on the transformation from a win-lose context to a win-win context are presented. The conditions which the purpose of the paper focus on are summarized in a revised model for information management in negotiation situations. (C) 1997 Elsevier Science Ltd.
CR Arkes H. R., 1985, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V35, P129
   BANDLER R, 1975, STRCTURE MAGIA, V2
   BANDLER R, 1975, STRCTURE MAGIA, V1
   BARON RA, 1990, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P368, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1990.tb00417.x
   Baron R. A., 1990, INT J CONFL MANAGE, V1, P133, DOI [10.1108/eb022677, DOI 10.1108/EB022677]
   Bateson G., 1972, STEPS ECOLOGY MIND
   Bazerman M. H., 1983, NEGOTIATING ORG
   Bazerman M. H., 1994, JUDGEMENT MANAGERIAL
   Bazerman M. H., 1992, NEGOTIATING RATIONAL
   BOWERS JW, 1985, HDB INTERPERSONAL CO, P500
   Bunge M., 1983, UNDERSTANDING WORLD
   Bunge M., 1985, PHILOS SCI TECHNOL 1
   Bunge M., 1985, PHILOS SCI TECHNOL 2
   CALDWELL DF, 1982, ACAD MANAGE J, V25, P121, DOI 10.2307/256028
   CARNEVALE PJD, 1985, J SOC ISSUES, V41, P65
   CARNEVALE PJD, 1986, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V37, P1, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(86)90041-5
   CROSS JG, 1977, J CONFLICT RESOLUT, V21, P581, DOI 10.1177/002200277702100403
   Dawes RW, 1988, RATIONAL CHOICE UNCE
   EDELMAN GM, 1995, REMEMBERED PRESENT B
   EDELMAN GM, 1995, BRIGHT AIR BRILLIANT
   FESTINGER L, 1964, CONFLICT DECISION DI
   Festinger L., 1957, THEORY COGNITIVE DIS
   Fisher R., 1981, GETTING YES NEGOTIAT
   Goffman E., 1959, PRESENTATION SELF EV
   GRZELAK JL, 1982, COOPERATION HELPING, P95
   GULLIVER PH, DISPUTES NEGOTIATION
   HOLLINGSHEAD AB, 1990, P 5 ANN C AC MAN, P385
   ISEN AM, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1413, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.6.1413
   KAHNEMAN D, 1979, ECONOMETRICA, V47, P263, DOI 10.2307/1914185
   KOCHAN T, 1980, RES ORG BEHAV, V2
   KRAMER RM, 1990, UNPUB SELF ENHANCEME
   Lax D., 1986, MANAGER NEGOTIATOR
   LEWIS SA, 1977, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V20, P75, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(77)90045-9
   LUHMAN N, 1992, ECOLOGICAL COMMUNICA
   Merton Robert J., 1949, SOCIAL THEORY SOCIAL
   Miller J. G., 1978, LIVING SYSTEMS
   NEALE MA, 1983, IND LABOR RELAT REV, V36, P378, DOI 10.2307/2523017
   NORTHCRAFT GB, 1984, ACAD MANAGE REV, V9, P225, DOI 10.2307/258436
   POLANYI M, 1962, KNOWING BEING
   Porter L., 1987, HDB ORG COMMUNICATIO, P549
   PRUIT DG, 1991, INT NEGOTIATION ANAL
   Pruitt D. G., 1993, NEGOTIATION SOCIAL C
   PRUITT DG, 1981, NEGOTIATION BEHAVIOR
   PUTNAM LL, 1985, ORG COMMUNICATION TR, V13
   PUTNAM LL, 1985, SOCIAL PSYCHOL LANGU
   Raiffa H, 1982, ART SCI NEGOTIATION
   ROSS J, 1986, ADMIN SCI QUART, V31, P274, DOI 10.2307/2392791
   Ross L., 1980, HUMAN INFERENCE STRA
   Rubin J. Z., 1975, SOCIAL PSYCHOL BARGA
   SCHUTZ A, 1990, PROBLEM SOCIAL REALI, V3
   SCHUTZ A, 1990, PROBLEM SOCIAL REALI, V1
   SCHUTZ A, 1990, PROBLEM SOCIAL REALI, V2
   SMITH DL, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P876, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.42.5.876
   STAW BM, 1980, J APPL PSYCHOL, V65, P249, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.65.3.249
   Strauss Anselm, 1978, NEGOTIATIONS
   Tesser A., 1978, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V11
   Thomas WI, 1928, CHILD AM BEHAV PROBL
   THOMPSON L, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P82, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.1.82
   THOMPSON LL, 1991, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V27, P161, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(91)90020-7
   TVERSKY A, 1971, PSYCHOL BULL, V76, P105, DOI 10.1037/h0031322
   TVERSKY A, 1983, PSYCHOL REV, V90, P293, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.90.4.293
   TVERSKY A, 1973, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V5, P207, DOI 10.1016/0010-0285(73)90033-9
   TVERSKY A, 1974, SCIENCE, V185, P1124, DOI 10.1126/science.185.4157.1124
   Wason P. C., 1968, THINKING REASONING
   WASON PC, 1968, Q J EXP PSYCHOL, V20, P273, DOI 10.1080/14640746808400161
   WASON PC, 1960, Q J EXP PSYCHOL, V12, P129, DOI 10.1080/17470216008416717
   Watzlawick P., 1974, CHANGE PRINCIPLES PR
   Watzlawick P., 1967, PRAGMATICS HUMAN COM
   Weick K., 1979, SOCIAL PSYCHOL ORG
   Whitehead Alfred North, 1948, SCI MODERN WORLD
   WITHEY MJ, 1989, ADMIN SCI QUART, V34, P521, DOI 10.2307/2393565
   YULK GA, 1974, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P237
   ZUBEK JM, 1992, J CONFLICT RESOLUT, V36, P546, DOI 10.1177/0022002792036003006
NR 73
TC 6
BP 153
EP 168
PY 1997
PD JUN
VL 17
IS 3
DI 10.1016/S0268-4012(96)00058-8
GA WV833
UT WOS:A1997WV83300002
ER

PT J
AU Szabo, A
   Mesko, A
   Caputo, A
   Gill, ET
AF Szabo, A
   Mesko, A
   Caputo, A
   Gill, ET
TI Examination of exercise-induced feeling states in four modes of exercise
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF SPORT PSYCHOLOGY
J9 INT J SPORT PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Nottingham Trent Univ, Dept Life Sci, Nottingham NG11 8NS, England.
   Semmelweis Univ Med, Inst Pharm Adm, H-1085 Budapest, Hungary.
   Univ Alberta, Dept Educ Psychol, Edmonton, AB T6G 2M7, Canada.
   Univ Calgary, Dept Educ Psychol, Calgary, AB T2N 1N4, Canada.
RP Szabo, A, Nottingham Trent Univ, Dept Life Sci, Clifton Camus,Clifton Lane, Nottingham NG11 8NS, England.
DE exercise-induced feeling
ID AEROBIC EXERCISE; PERCEIVED EXERTION; PHYSICAL-ACTIVITY; NEGATIVE
   AFFECT; TAI CHI; MOOD; ANXIETY; RELAXATION; VALIDATION; STRESS
AB The Exercise-Induced Peeling Scale (EFI; Gauvin & Rejeski, 1993) and the Subjective Exercise Experience Scale (SEES; McAuley & Courneya, 1994) were employed to compare post-exercise affect after sessions of aerobic dance, weight-training, martial arts, tai-chi and yoga, and a music appreciation (control). A sample of 195 volunteers was tested before and after exercise or music appraisal. After controlling for pre-exercise levels in affect and self-reported exercising intensity, the combined tai-chi and yoga group reported higher levels of tranquillity than all other exercise groups. These individuals also reported lower psychological distress, fatigue, and exhaustion than participants sit the martial arts group. The weight-training group scored higher on revitalization in contrast to the martial arts group. People in the aerobic dance and music appraisal groups were not different from the other groups. None of the exercise groups reported more positive affect than the music appreciation control group. Therefore, the exercise-specific nature of the EFI and SEES was not substantiated in the present study.
CR ARGYLE M, 1987, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P127
   AVANTS SK, 1991, IMAGINATION COGNITIO, V10, P3
   BENSON H, 1983, INTEGRATIVE PSYCHIAT, V1, P15
   BERGER BG, 1988, RES Q EXERCISE SPORT, V59, P148
   BERGER BG, 1992, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V75, P1331, DOI 10.2466/PMS.75.8.1331-1343
   BLAIR SN, 1993, RES Q EXERCISE SPORT, V64, P365
   BLUMENTHAL JA, 1989, J GERONTOL, V44, pM144
   BORG G., 1985, INTRO BORGS RPE SCAL
   BORG G, 1983, MED SCI SPORTS EXERC, V5, P90
   BOZOIAN S, 1994, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V16, P326
   CLARK LA, 1989, MOTIV EMOTION, V13, P205, DOI 10.1007/BF00995536
   COLUMBUS PJ, 1991, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V64, P127
   Crocker PRE, 1997, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V19, P91
   DELMONTE MM, 1985, BIOL PSYCHOL, V21, P107, DOI 10.1016/0301-0511(85)90009-2
   FELTS WM, 1989, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V69, P368
   FRIED R, 1990, BIOFEEDBACK SELF-REG, V15, P171, DOI 10.1007/BF00999147
   GAUVIN L, 1993, EXERCISE PSYCHOL INF, P146
   GAUVIN L, 1993, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V15, P403
   GLESER J, 1990, ISRAEL J PSYCHIAT, V27, P99
   HANSER SB, 1990, J APPL GERONTOL, V9, P283, DOI 10.1177/073346489000900304
   HUGHES JR, 1984, PREV MED, V13, P66, DOI 10.1016/0091-7435(84)90041-0
   JIN P, 1989, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V33, P197, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(89)90047-0
   JIN PT, 1992, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V36, P361, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(92)90072-A
   KONZAK B, 1980, PSYCHOL SOCIOLOGICAL, P217
   KONZAK B, 1984, CANADAS MENTAL HLTH, V32, P2
   LAFONTAINE TP, 1992, SPORTS MED, V13, P160
   Landers D.M., 1994, PHYSICAL ACTIVITY FI, P868
   LAYTON C, 1988, UNMASKING MARTIAL AR
   Leith L. M., 1990, Journal of Sport Behavior, V13, P219
   LONG BC, 1988, BEHAV THER, V19, P75, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(88)80057-1
   LORR M, 1971, MANUAL PROFILE MOOD
   LOX CL, 1994, J SOCIAL BEHAV PERSO, V2, P837
   McAuley E, 1994, PHYSICAL ACTIVITY FI, P551
   MCAULEY E, 1994, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V16, P163
   MCGOWAN RW, 1991, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V72, P1203, DOI 10.2466/PMS.72.4.1203-1209
   MCINMAN AD, 1993, AUST J PSYCHOL, V45, P134, DOI 10.1080/00049539308259130
   Morgan WP, 1987, EXERCISE MENTAL HLTH
   North T C, 1990, Exerc Sport Sci Rev, V18, P379
   PARFITT G, 1994, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V16, P178
   PARFITT G, 1995, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V80, P259
   PERONNET F, 1986, PSYCHOSOM MED, V48, P52
   PETRUZZELLO SJ, 1991, SPORTS MED, V11, P143, DOI 10.2165/00007256-199111030-00002
   PLANTE TG, 1990, CURR PSYCHOL RES REV, V9, P3, DOI 10.1007/BF02686764
   ROTH DL, 1989, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V26, P593, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1989.tb00716.x
   SACHS ML, 1984, RUNNING THERAPY
   STEPTOE A, 1988, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V7, P329, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.7.4.329
   STRATTON VN, 1992, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V75, P334, DOI 10.2466/PMS.75.4.334-334
   SZABO A, 1993, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V14, P285, DOI 10.1016/0167-8760(93)90042-N
   THAUT MH, 1993, J MUSIC THER, V30, P210
   Thayer R. E., 1989, BIOPSYCHOLOGY MOOD A
   TRINE MR, 1995, SPORTS MED, V20, P328, DOI 10.2165/00007256-199520050-00004
   Tuson K. M., 1993, EXERCISE PSYCHOL INF, P80
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 53
TC 25
BP 376
EP 390
PY 1998
PD OCT-DEC
VL 29
IS 4
GA 163WW
UT WOS:000078430400006
ER

PT S
AU Oliveira, AP
   Cardoso, A
AF Oliveira, Antonio Pedro
   Cardoso, Amilcar
TI Towards affective-psychophysiological foundations for music production
SO AFFECTIVE COMPUTING AND INTELLIGENT INTERACTION, PROCEEDINGS
J9 LECT NOTES COMPUT SC
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Oliveira, Antonio Pedro; Cardoso, Amilcar] Univ Coimbra, Dept Informat Engn, P-3000 Coimbra, Portugal.
RP Oliveira, AP, Univ Coimbra, Dept Informat Engn, P-3000 Coimbra, Portugal.
ID PERFORMANCE; TIME
AB This paper describes affective and psychophysiological foundations used to help to control affective content in music production. Our work includes the proposal of a knowledge base grounded on the state of the art done in areas of Music Psychology. This knowledge base has relations between affective states (happiness, sadness, etc.) and high level music features (rhythm, melody, etc.) to assist in the production of affective music. A computer system uses this knowledge base to select and transform chunks of music. The methodology underlying this system is essentially founded on Affective Computing topics. Psychophysiology measures will be used to detect listener's affective state.
CR CASELLA P, 2001, LNCS LNAI, V2190, P224
   CASTELLANO G, 2004, THESIS U GENOA
   CHIU P, 2003, INT PEDIAT, V18, P204
   ERKKILA J, 2004, MUSIC THERAPY TODAY, P5
   FAGERLONN J, 2005, THESIS LULEA U TECHN
   Friberg A, 2006, COMPUT MUSIC J, V30, P37, DOI 10.1162/014892606776021308
   FRIBERG A, 2004, MUSIC MUSIC SCI
   Gabrielsson A., 2001, MUSIC EMOTION THEORY, P223
   Haag A, 2004, LECT NOTES COMPUT SC, V3068, P36
   HEALEY J, 1998, WORKSH PERC US INT N
   Hilliard RE, 2005, EVID-BASED COMPL ALT, V2, P173, DOI 10.1093/ecam/neh076
   Honing H, 2006, MUSIC PERCEPT, V23, P365, DOI 10.1525/mp.2006.23.5.365
   LEMAN M, 2004, C INT MUS APR
   Leman M, 2003, LECT NOTES ARTIF INT, V2915, P40
   LILJEDAHL M, 2005, MUS OP WORKSH, V5, P5
   Lim TS, 2000, MACH LEARN, V40, P203, DOI 10.1023/A:1007608224229
   NAKRA T, 1999, THESIS MASSACHUSETTS
   NAKRA TM, 1998, COL MUSICAL INFORM, P12
   SCHERER K, 2001, THEORY RES, P361
   Scherer K. R., 1984, APPROACHES EMOTION, P293
   Scherer K.R., 2000, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY EMOT, P137
   SCHRODER M, 2006, INT C LANG RES EV MA, P88
   Schubert E., 1999, THESIS U NEW S WALES
   TAYLOR R, 2005, LNCS, V3638
   VYZAS E, 1999, THESIS MASSACHUSETTS
   Widmer G, 2004, J NEW MUSIC RES, V33, P203, DOI 10.1080/0929821042000317804
   WINGSTEDT J, 2005, NEW INTERFACES MUSIC, P232
   woo Chung J, 2006, C HUM FACT COMP SYST, P393, DOI 10.1145/1125451.1125535
NR 28
TC 1
BP 511
EP 522
PY 2007
VL 4738
GA BGW33
UT WOS:000250933300045
ER

PT J
AU Pierce, L
   Dahl, MS
   Nielsen, J
AF Pierce, Lamar
   Dahl, Michael S.
   Nielsen, Jimmi
TI In Sickness and in Wealth: Psychological and Sexual Costs of Income
   Comparison in Marriage
SO PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY BULLETIN
J9 PERS SOC PSYCHOL B
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Pierce, Lamar] Washington Univ, St Louis, MO 63130 USA.
   [Dahl, Michael S.] Aalborg Univ, Aalborg, Denmark.
   [Nielsen, Jimmi] Aarhus Univ Hosp, Aarhus, Denmark.
RP Pierce, L, Washington Univ, John M Olin Sch Business, 1 Brookings Dr Box 1133, St Louis, MO 63130 USA.
EM pierce@wustl.edu
DE social comparison; marriage; intimacy; happiness; family; gender roles;
   sexual identity; sexuality; emotion in relationships; family; romantic
   relationships; regression discontinuity
ID REGRESSION-DISCONTINUITY DESIGN; SELF-EVALUATION MAINTENANCE; RANDOMIZED
   EXPERIMENTS; ERECTILE DYSFUNCTION; CLOSE RELATIONSHIPS; GENDER; MEN;
   SATISFACTION; PREFERENCES; SPOUSES
AB As the percentage of wives outearning their husbands grows, the traditional social norm of the male breadwinner is challenged. The upward income comparison of the husband may cause psychological distress that affects partners' mental and physical health in ways that affect decisions on marriage, divorce, and careers. This article studies this impact through sexual and mental health problems. Using wage and prescription medication data from Denmark, we implement a regression discontinuity design to show that men outearned by their wives are more likely to use erectile dysfunction medication than their male breadwinner counterparts, even when this inequality is small. Breadwinner wives suffer increased insomnia/anxiety medication usage, with similar effects for men. We find no effects for unmarried couples or for men who earned less than their fiancSe prior to marriage. Our results suggest that social norms play important roles in dictating how individuals respond to upward social comparisons.
CR ARON A, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P241, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.2.241
   Atkinson MP, 2005, J MARRIAGE FAM, V67, P1137, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2005.00206.x
   ATKINSON MP, 1984, J MARRIAGE FAM, V46, P861, DOI 10.2307/352534
   Bailey JM, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P960, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.5.960
   Baumeister RF, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V5, P242, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0503_5
   BEACH SRH, 1993, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V12, P471, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1993.12.4.471
   Beach SRH, 1996, J FAM PSYCHOL, V10, P379, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.10.4.379
   Beach SRH, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P923, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.4.923
   BERK RA, 1983, J AM STAT ASSOC, V78, P21, DOI 10.2307/2287095
   Bloemen H. G., 2008, 3455 IZI
   Brandt MJ, 2012, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V38, P1301, DOI 10.1177/0146167212449871
   Burdett K, 1997, Q J ECON, V112, P141, DOI 10.1162/003355397555154
   Clark AE, 1996, J PUBLIC ECON, V61, P359, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(95)01564-7
   Cook TD, 2008, J ECONOMETRICS, V142, P636, DOI 10.1016/j.jeconom.2007.05.002
   Cornwell B, 2011, AM J SOCIOL, V117, P172
   Cotter D, 2011, AM J SOCIOL, V117, P259
   Crowley M. S., 1998, J FAMILY EC ISSUES, V19, P7, DOI 10.1023/A:1022933123471
   Dahl MS, 2011, MANAGE SCI, V57, P240, DOI 10.1287/mnsc.1100.1273
   Dahl MS, 2010, SCAND J PUBLIC HEALT, V38, P857, DOI 10.1177/1403494810375490
   Dal Bo E, 2009, REV ECON STUD, V76, P115, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-937X.2008.00519.x
   Eagly AH, 2000, DEVELOPMENTAL SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY OF GENDER, P123
   Eagly AH, 2009, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V35, P403, DOI 10.1177/0146167208329696
   Eagly AH, 1987, SEX DIFFERENCES SOCI
   EDWARDS JR, 1994, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V58, P51, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1994.1029
   Fletcher Jason, 2009, BE J EC ANAL POLICY, V9
   Fry R., 2010, NEW EC MARRIAGE RISE
   Goldin C, 2006, AM ECON REV, V96, P1, DOI 10.1257/000282806777212350
   GRAYLITTLE B, 1983, PSYCHOL BULL, V93, P513, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.93.3.513
   Hahn JY, 2001, ECONOMETRICA, V69, P201, DOI 10.1111/1468-0262.00183
   Hakuta K, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P31, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.01415
   Heckert T. A., 1998, J MARRIAGE FAM, V60, P690
   Hill CA, 1997, J SEX RES, V34, P139
   Hitsch GJ, 2010, AM ECON REV, V100, P130, DOI 10.1257/aer.100.1.130
   Imbens GW, 2008, J ECONOMETRICS, V142, P615, DOI 10.1016/j.jeconom.2007.05.001
   Johannesen-Schmidt MC, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P1538, DOI 10.1177/014616702237581
   Katz E., 2001, POLIT ANAL, V9, P379
   Kitzinger C., 1987, SOCIAL CONSTRUCTION
   Kleven HJ, 2011, ECONOMETRICA, V79, P651, DOI 10.3982/ECTA9113
   Laumann EO, 1999, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V281, P537, DOI 10.1001/jama.281.6.537
   Lee DS, 2008, J ECONOMETRICS, V142, P675, DOI 10.1016/j.jeconom.2007.05.004
   Lee DS, 2010, J ECON LIT, V48, P281, DOI 10.1257/jel.48.2.281
   Levy J., 1994, J UROLOGY, V151, P54
   Lockwood P., 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P152
   Luttmer EFP, 2005, Q J ECON, V120, P963, DOI 10.1093/qje/120.3.963
   MARK MM, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P569, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.76.4.569
   McCrary J, 2008, J ECONOMETRICS, V142, P698, DOI 10.1016/j.jeconom.2007.05.005
   McVary KT, 2007, NEW ENGL J MED, V357, P2472, DOI 10.1056/NEJMcp067261
   Mendolia M, 1996, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V3, P279, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.1996.tb00117.x
   Nichols A, 2011, RD 2 0 REVISED STATA
   Nock SL, 2001, J FAM ISSUES, V22, P755, DOI 10.1177/019251301022006005
   Organisation for Economic Co-operation and Development, 2009, BEN WAG DENM
   Pierce L., 2012, BE J EC ANAL POLICY, V13
   Pinkus RT, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V95, P1180, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.95.5.1180
   POLLAK RA, 1988, AM ECON REV, V78, P240
   Rohlinger DA, 2002, SEX ROLES, V46, P61, DOI 10.1023/A:1016575909173
   Rutter M, 2007, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V2, P377, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2007.00050.x
   Sainsbury Diane, 1996, GENDER EQUALITY WELF
   Sanchez DT, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V31, P1445, DOI 10.1177/0146167205277333
   Sandner P, 2007, INT J IMPOT RES, V19, P533, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijir.3901577
   Saxbe D, 2010, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V98, P92, DOI 10.1037/a0016959
   Schwartz CR, 2005, DEMOGRAPHY, V42, P621, DOI 10.1353/dem.2005.0036
   Shadish WR, 2002, EXPT QUASIEXPERIMENT
   Sorenson O., 2012, WORKING PAPER, DOI DOI 10.2139/SSRN.1968440
   Stevenson B, 2009, AM ECON J-ECON POLIC, V1, P190, DOI 10.1257/pol.1.2.190
   Tesser A, 1988, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V21, P181, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60227-0
   TESSER A, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P49, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.1.49
   THISTLETHWAITE DL, 1960, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V51, P309, DOI 10.1037/h0044319
   West SG, 2009, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P299
   West S.G., 2000, HDB RES METHODS SOCI, P40
   WHEELER L, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P760, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.5.760
   Willer R., AM J SOCIOL IN PRESS
   Winkler AE, 2005, DEMOGRAPHY, V42, P523, DOI 10.1353/dem.2005.0028
   Wooldridge J., 2002, ECONOMETRIC ANAL CRO
   Zelizer Viviana, 1994, SOCIAL MEANING MONEY
   Zuo JP, 1997, SEX ROLES, V37, P799, DOI 10.1007/BF02936340
NR 75
TC 0
BP 359
EP 374
PY 2013
PD MAR
VL 39
IS 3
DI 10.1177/0146167212475321
GA 145HU
UT WOS:000319006900008
ER

PT J
AU Robertson, HC
AF Robertson, Heather C.
TI Income and support during transition from a military to civilian career
SO JOURNAL OF EMPLOYMENT COUNSELING
J9 J EMPLOYMENT COUNS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Robertson, Heather C.] St Johns Univ, Jamaica, NY 11439 USA.
RP Robertson, HC, St Johns Univ, Sch Educ, 8000 Utopia Pkwy,Sullivan Hall,Room 414, Jamaica, NY 11439 USA.
EM robertsh@stjohns.edu
DE support; income; career transition; military; duration
ID JOB LOSS
AB This study examined experienced military members (N= 136, average age 51 years) transitioning to a 2nd occupation, specifically K12 teaching, and revealed correlations between the length of their transition to both perceived support and income. Perceived support from family and friends had a small, positive correlation with transition time (r= .31), while income had a small, negative correlation with transition time (r=.28). The Career Transitions Inventory (Heppner, 1991), the Satisfaction with Life Scale (Diener, Emmons, Larsen, & Griffin, 1985), demographic questions, and open-ended questions were used. Implications for career counselors working with transitioning military members are discussed, along with future implications for research and practice.
CR Bureau of Labor Statistics, 2011, TABL A 5 EMPL STAT C
   Carnevale D., 2006, CHRON HIGHER EDUC, pA31
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   EBY LT, 1995, CAREER DEV Q, V44, P26
   Feistritzer C. E., 2005, PROFILE TROOPS TEACH
   Fernandez A, 2008, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V16, P384, DOI 10.1177/1069072708317384
   Goodman J., 2006, COUNSELING ADULTS TR
   HEPPNER MJ, 1994, J VOCAT BEHAV, V44, P55, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1994.1004
   Heppner M. J., 1991, CAREER TRANSITIONS I
   LATACK JC, 1986, ACAD MANAGE REV, V11, P375, DOI 10.2307/258467
   PAVOT W, 2008, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V3, P137, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760701756946
   Robertson H., 2010, THESIS VIRGINIA TECH
   SCHLOSSBERG NK, 1981, COUNS PSYCHOL, V9, P2, DOI 10.1177/001100008100900202
   Simmelink M. N., 2004, LIFESTYLE LOSS EMERG
   Sparacino L. R., 2000, MILITARY FAMILY PRAC, P103
   White House Press Secretary, 2010, FACTS FIG DRAW IR
   WILSON S, 2011, WASHINGTON POST
NR 17
TC 0
BP 26
EP 33
PY 2013
PD MAR
VL 50
IS 1
DI 10.1002/j.2161-1920.2013.00022.x
GA 101JG
UT WOS:000315770700003
ER

PT J
AU Olason, DT
   Roger, D
AF Olason, DT
   Roger, D
TI Optimism, pessimism and "fighting spirit": a new approach to assessing
   expectancy and adaptation
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ York, Dept Psychol, York YO1 5DD, N Yorkshire, England.
   Univ York, Dept Hlth Sci & Clin Evaluat, York YO1 5DD, N Yorkshire, England.
RP Roger, D, Univ York, Dept Psychol, York YO1 5DD, N Yorkshire, England.
DE optimism; pessimism; fighting spirit; affect; well being
ID CONFIRMATORY FACTOR-ANALYSIS; LIFE ORIENTATION TEST; DISPOSITIONAL
   OPTIMISM; GENERALIZED EXPECTANCY; NEGATIVE AFFECT; SUCCESS SCALE;
   PERSONALITY; VALIDATION; HEALTH; STRESS
AB The present study describes the construction and validation of a new scale for measuring optimism, pessimism and "fighting spirit", entitled the Positive And Negative Expectancy Questionnaire (PANEQ). Principal axis factor analysis of an initial pool of items generated by a scenario study yielded three factors, labelled negative affect/pessimism, fighting spirit and positive affect/optimism, all of which showed high internal (coefficient alpha) and re-test reliability. The original factor analysis was subsequently replicated in a separate sample using confirmatory factor analysis, and a structural equation model for the relationship between PANEQ and three measures of health and well-being provided evidence for discriminate validity of the three scales. (C) 2001 Elsevier Science Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Andersson G, 1996, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V21, P719, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(96)00118-3
   Bentler P. M., 1995, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, P76
   BENTLER PM, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P238, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.107.2.238
   Bermudez J, 1999, EUR J PERSONALITY, V13, P83, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0984(199903/04)13:2<83::AID-PER338>3.0.CO;2-M
   Browne M. W., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, P136, DOI DOI 10.1177/0049124192021002001
   BYRNE BM, 1994, STRUCTUAL EQUATION M
   CARVER CS, 1987, COGNITIVE THER RES, V11, P449, DOI 10.1007/BF01175355
   CARVER CS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P375, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.2.375
   CARVER CS, 1982, PSYCHOL BULL, V92, P111, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.92.1.111
   CHANG EC, 1994, COGNITIVE THER RES, V18, P143, DOI 10.1007/BF02357221
   Chang E. C., 1998, VIEWING PSYCHOL WHOL, P415, DOI 10.1037/10290-019
   Chang EC, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P233, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00028-2
   Chang EC, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V23, P433, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(97)80009-8
   Chou C. P., 1995, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, P37
   COLE DA, 1987, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V55, P584, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.55.4.584
   DEMBER WN, 1989, CURR PSYCHOL RES REV, V8, P102, DOI 10.1007/BF02686675
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P130, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.1.130
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   FIBEL B, 1978, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V46, P924, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.46.5.924
   Floyd FJ, 1995, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V7, P286, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.7.3.286
   Forbes A, 1999, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V4, P165, DOI 10.1348/135910799168551
   ANDERSON JC, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P411, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.3.411
   HALE WD, 1992, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V48, P517, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(199207)48:4<517::AID-JCLP2270480413>3.0.CO;2-Z
   KISHTON JM, 1994, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V54, P757, DOI 10.1177/0013164494054003022
   Kline P, 1993, HDB PSYCHOL TESTING
   Larsen R., 1992, EMOTION, P25
   MARSHALL GN, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P1067, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.6.1067
   MEADOWS M, 1989, THESIS U YORK
   MOOK J, 1992, PSYCHOL REP, V71, P275
   MROCZEK DK, 1993, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V12, P406, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.12.5.406
   Raykov T, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V24, P291, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(97)00159-1
   Rector NA, 1996, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V21, P663, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(96)00124-9
   ROGER D, 1995, 5 INT C STRESS MAN I
   ROGER D, 1993, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V15, P619, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(93)90003-L
   Russell JA, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.125.1.3
   SCHEIER MF, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.6.1063
   SCHEIER MF, 1992, COGNITIVE THER RES, V16, P201, DOI 10.1007/BF01173489
   SCHEIER MF, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1257, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1257
   SCHEIER MF, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1024, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1024
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.219
   Shepperd JA, 1996, J RES PERS, V30, P517, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1996.0038
   Shevlin M, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V28, P181
   SMITH TW, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P640, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.56.4.640
   Steiger JH, 1980, STAT BASED TESTS NUM
   STEPTOE A, 1994, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V9, P331, DOI 10.1080/08870449408407492
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Yuan K.-H., 1997, BEHAVIORMETRIKA, V24, P71, DOI DOI 10.2333/BHMK.24.71
NR 47
TC 10
BP 755
EP 768
PY 2001
PD OCT 1
VL 31
IS 5
DI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00176-8
GA 464CR
UT WOS:000170516100008
ER

PT J
AU Tebben, K
AF Tebben, Karin
TI Visions of Happiness: Lyric poetry in the 19th Century
SO SEMINAR-A JOURNAL OF GERMANIC STUDIES
J9 SEMINAR-J GER STUD
LA German
DT Article
C1 Univ Heidelberg, D-6900 Heidelberg, Germany.
RP Tebben, K, Univ Heidelberg, D-6900 Heidelberg, Germany.
CR Bohrer Karl-Heinz, 1987, ROMANTISCHE BRIEF EN
   CHRISTMANN R, 2005, ZWISCHEN IDENTITATSG
   DEMSKI E, ANMUTIGE SPIEL, P120
   DORMANN H, 2004, KUNST INNEREN SINNS
   FOUCAULT M, 1991, WILLE ZUM WISSEN SEX, V1
   GAY P, 1987, ZARTE LEIDENSCHAFT L
   GORTZ FJ, LIEBESLIED TOD, P51
   GRABEIN P, 1902, LIEBESLIEDER MODERNE
   HESELHAUS C, 1971, A VONDROSTEHULSHOFF
   HOLZNAGEL J, 2004, GESCH DTSCH LYRIK
   HUCH R, 1971, GEDICHTE DRAMEN REDE
   KAPLBLUME E, 1988, HIST SEMANTIK DTSCH, P215
   KOHN L, 1998, DIAL DROST K ZUM 200, P71
   KOOPMAN H, 1997, DROSTE JB, V4, P11
   LUBBERSGROTHUS G, 1999, DROSTE JB, V5, P57
   MANN T, 2007, BUDDENBROOKS
   MEYER M, KLASSIK ROMANTIK, P261
   PREITZ M, 1962, SONDERDRUCK JB FREIE, P208
   REICHRANICKI M, 1998, FRAUEN DICHTEN ANDER
   SCHNEIDER R, 1976, REALISMUS RESTAURATI
   SORG B, ZWISCHEN ROMANTIK NA, P375
   TEBBEN K, 2010, UNSTERBLICHKEIT EROS
   VOLKER L, 2001, GESCH DTSCH LYRIK MI, P340
   VONDROSTEHULSHO.A, 1988, SAMTLICHE GEDICHTE
   WEHINGER B, 1999, FRAUEN LIT GESCH SCH, P299
   WOESLER W, 1999, DROSTE JB, V5, P37
   WOLF C, 2006, K VONGUNDERRODE EINS
   WOLF C, SCHATTEN TRAUMES, P11
   ZEDLER JH, 1732, GROSSES UNIVERSAL LE
NR 29
TC 0
BP 235
EP 253
PY 2011
PD MAY
VL 47
IS 2
GA 760AT
UT WOS:000290293700008
ER

PT J
AU MYERS, DG
   DIENER, E
AF MYERS, DG
   DIENER, E
TI WHO IS HAPPY
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCE
J9 PSYCHOL SCI
LA English
DT Review
C1 UNIV ILLINOIS,DEPT PSYCHOL,CHAMPAIGN,IL 61820.
RP MYERS, DG, HOPE COLL,HOLLAND,MI 49422, USA.
ID RELIGIOUS COMMITMENT; EMOTIONAL INTENSITY; MARITAL-STATUS;
   MENTAL-HEALTH; LIFE EVENTS; SELF-ESTEEM; HAPPINESS; PERSONALITY; GENDER;
   EXTROVERSION
AB A flood of new studies explores people's subjective well-being (SWB), Frequent positive affect, infrequent negative affect, and a global sense of satisfaction with life define high SWB. These studies reveal that happiness and life satisfaction ave similarly available to the young and the old, women and men, blacks and whites, the rich and the working-class. Better clues to well-being come from knowing about a person's traits, close relationships, work experiences, culture, and religiosity. We present the elements of an appraisal-based theory of happiness that recognizes the importance of adaptation, cultural worldview, and personal goals.
CR ADELMANN PK, 1989, SEX ROLES, V20, P173, DOI 10.1007/BF00287990
   ARGYLE M, 1986, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   ASTIN A, 1993, AM FRESHMAN NATIONAL
   ASTIN AW, 1987, AM FRESHMAN 20 YEAR
   BOSWELL J, 1973, LIFE S JOHNSON
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   BROWN LB, 1993, RELIG PERSONALITY ME
   BURT RS, 1986, GSS72 U CHIC NAT OP
   Campbell A, 1981, SENSE WELL BEING AM
   CLARK LA, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P296, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.2.296
   COHEN S, 1988, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V7, P269, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.7.3.269
   COLASANTO D, 1989, GALLUP REPORT    MAY, P34
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   COSTA PT, 1987, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V78, P299
   CROCKER J, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P608, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.4.608
   CROHAN SE, 1989, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V13, P223, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1989.tb00998.x
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1984, BEING ADOLESCENT
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1988, OPTIMAL EXPERIENCE P
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1990, FLOW PSYCHOL OPTIMAL
   DEMBER WN, 1989, B PSYCHONOMIC SOC, V27, P365
   DIENER E, 1992, J RES PERS, V26, P205, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(92)90039-7
   DIENER E, 1985, DEV PSYCHOL, V21, P542, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.21.3.542
   DIENER E, IN PRESS SOCIAL INDI
   DIENER E, IN PRESS J PERSONALI
   DIENER E, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P195, DOI 10.1007/BF01079018
   DIENER E, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P263, DOI 10.1007/BF00415126
   DIENER E, 1994, UNPUB MOST PEOPLE US
   DIENER E, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P35, DOI 10.1007/BF00292649
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P71
   DIENER E, 1994, UNPUB FACTORS PREDIC
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   DUMONT MP, 1989, READINGS J REV C SEP, P4
   EASTERLIN RA, IN PRESS J EC BEHAVI
   ELLISON CG, 1991, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V32, P80, DOI 10.2307/2136801
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P1211, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.6.1211
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J PERS, V54, P371, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1986.tb00400.x
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1058, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.5.1058
   Freedman J., 1978, HAPPY PEOPLE
   Friedrich W.N., 1988, CHILDRENS HLTH CARE, V17, P40, DOI 10.1207/s15326888chc1701_6
   FRIJDA NH, 1988, AM PSYCHOL, V43, P349, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.43.5.349
   FUJITA F, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P427, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.3.427
   GALLUP G, 1984, RELIG AM         MAR
   GARTNER J, 1991, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V19, P6
   GLENN ND, 1990, RETREAT MARRIAGE, P33
   GLENN ND, 1975, J MARRIAGE FAM, V37, P105, DOI 10.2307/351034
   Greeley A. M., 1991, FAITHFUL ATTRACTION
   HARING MJ, 1984, HUM RELAT, V37, P645, DOI 10.1177/001872678403700805
   HARVEY CDH, 1987, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V22, P65, DOI 10.1007/BF00584008
   Headey B., 1992, UNDERSTANDING HAPPIN
   Helmreich W. B., 1992, ALL ODDS HOLOCAUST S
   Herzog A. R., 1982, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN
   HOUSE JS, 1988, SCIENCE, V241, P540, DOI 10.1126/science.3399889
   HUNTER S, 1989, MIDLIFE MYTHS ISSUES
   INGLEHART R, 1990, CULTURE SHIFT ADV IN
   JANOFFBULMAN R, 1989, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V8, P158, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1989.8.2.158
   KAMMANN R, 1983, NEW ZEAL J PSYCHOL, V12, P14
   KOENIG H. G., 1988, RELIG HLTH AGING REV
   LARSON R, 1989, PSYCHOL REP, V64, P775
   LATTEN JJ, 1989, SOC INDIC RES, V21, P599, DOI 10.1007/BF02217995
   LEE GR, 1991, J MARRIAGE FAM, V53, P839, DOI 10.2307/352991
   LEVIN JS, 1987, J RELIG HEALTH, V26, P9, DOI 10.1007/BF01533291
   Lewis M., 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P404
   MAGNUS K, 1991, MAY ANN M MIDW PSYCH
   MASTEKAASA A, 1992, J MARRIAGE FAM, V54, P901, DOI 10.2307/353171
   McCrae R. R., 1990, PERSONALITY ADULTHOO
   MCGLOSHEN TH, 1988, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V12, P99, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1988.tb00930.x
   McIntosh D., 1990, RES SOCIAL SCI STUDY, V2, P167
   MCINTOSH DN, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P812, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.4.812
   Michalos A. C., 1991, GLOBAL REPORT STUDEN, VI
   Michalos A. C., 1986, RES QUALITY LIFE, P57
   Myers D., 1993, SOCIAL PSYCHOL
   Myers D., 1993, PURSUIT HAPPINESS
   Niemi Richard, 1989, TRENDS PUBLIC OPINIO
   Okun M. A., 1987, J APPLIED GERONTOLOG, V6, P95, DOI 10.1177/073346488700600108
   OKUN MA, 1984, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V5, P533, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(84)90027-8
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   PAVOT W, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P1299, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90157-M
   Pennebaker James W, 1990, OPENING UP HEALING P
   POLOMA MM, 1990, SOC INDIC RES, V22, P255, DOI 10.1007/BF00301101
   POWELL J, 1989, HAPPINESS INSIDE JOB
   Robins L.N., 1991, PSYCHIATRIC DISORDER
   SANDVIK E, 1993, J PERS, V61, P317, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1993.tb00283.x
   SARTRE JP, 1973, NO EXIT
   SCOTT C, 1992, THESIS U ILLINOIS CH
   SEIDLITZ L, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P654, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.4.654
   Seligman M. E. P., 1991, LEARNED OPTIMISM
   SIEGEL JM, 1990, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V58, P519, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.58.5.519
   SMITH TW, 1979, SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P18, DOI 10.2307/3033870
   SOLOMON S, 1991, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P93, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60328-7
   Stock W. A., 1983, EVALUATION STUDIES R, V8, P279
   STOCK WA, 1985, HUM DEV, V28, P192
   STONE AA, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P137, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.46.1.137
   STRUMPEL B, 1976, EC MEANS HUMAN NEEDS, P19
   SUH E, IN PRESS J PERSONALI
   TAYLOR SE, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P193, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.2.193
   TELLEGEN A, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1031, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1031
   Terkel S., 1972, WORKING PEOPLE TALK
   United States Bureau of the Census, 1975, HIST STAT US COL TIM
   VEENHOVEN R, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P333, DOI 10.1007/BF00302332
   Ventis WL, 1993, RELIG INDIVIDUAL SOC
   WINOKUR J, 1987, PORTABLE CURMUDGEON
   WITTER RA, 1985, REV RELIG RES, V26, P332, DOI 10.2307/3511048
   WOOD W, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V106, P249, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.106.2.249
   Wortman C. B., 1987, CATACLYSMS CRISES CA, P185, DOI 10.1037/11106-005
   1992, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V268, P3098
NR 106
TC 529
BP 10
EP 19
PY 1995
PD JAN
VL 6
IS 1
DI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
GA QK109
UT WOS:A1995QK10900003
ER

PT J
AU Schreiner, AS
   Yamamoto, E
   Shiotani, H
AF Schreiner, AS
   Yamamoto, E
   Shiotani, H
TI Positive affect among nursing home residents with Alzheimer's dementia:
   The effect of recreational activity
SO AGING & MENTAL HEALTH
J9 AGING MENT HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 Japanese Red Cross Kyushu Int Univ, Div Gerontol Res, Munakata, Fukuoka 8114157, Japan.
   Hiroshima Prefectural Univ, Dept Nursing, Mihara, Japan.
   Hiroshima Int Univ, Fac Social Welf, Kurose, Japan.
RP Schreiner, AS, Japanese Red Cross Kyushu Int Univ, Div Gerontol Res, 1-1 Asty, Munakata, Fukuoka 8114157, Japan.
EM a-streit@jrckicn.ac.jp
ID DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS; COGNITION; BEHAVIOR; DISEASE
AB The experience of positive emotions is an integral component of quality of life. Research suggests that cognitive deficits in persons with dementia may impede their ability to generate pleasurable moments and hence decrease their positive affect. Therefore, structured recreation activities may have the potential to significantly improve resident affect. However, differences in affect between ordinary time and recreation time are not well known. The present study used previously published structured-observation instruments to measure affect and behaviour among 35 dementia residents at two nursing homes in Japan during ordinary time and during recreation time. A total of 3,854 one-minute observations were coded. Dementia residents expressed happiness over seven times more often during recreation time than during ordinary time. Over 60% of ordinary time was solitary, with 65.72% of all observed affect being 'Null Affect'. A total of 43.75% of residents expressed happiness only during recreation time. In addition 48.9% of all behaviour during 'Ordinary Time' was coded as 'Null Behaviour', which indicated that the resident was sitting and doing nothing. Findings indicate that recreation time is significantly higher in positive affect than ordinary time and that virtually all residents benefited from recreation.
CR Fitzsimmons Suzanne, 2002, Am J Alzheimers Dis Other Demen, V17, P367, DOI 10.1177/153331750201700603
   Buettner L.L., 1999, AM J ALZHEIMERS DIS, V14, P41, DOI 10.1177/153331759901400103
   Burgener S C, 1993, J Gerontol Nurs, V19, P13
   Chemerinski E, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P68, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.1.68
   Kane RA, 2003, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V58, P240
   Keene J, 1999, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V14, P541, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1166(199907)14:7<541::AID-GPS961>3.0.CO;2-P
   KOVACH CR, 1996, J GERONTOLOGICAL NUR, V9, P33
   Lawton M. P., 1996, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V51, P3, DOI 10.1093/geronb/51B.1.P3
   LEWINSOHN PM, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P247, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.6.2.247
   Logsdon RG, 1997, GERONTOLOGIST, V37, P40
   McCann J.J., 1997, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V52, P63
   MULLINS LC, 1991, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V6, P315
   Purandare N, 2001, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V16, P960, DOI 10.1002/gps.449
   Schroll M, 1997, AGE AGEING, V26, P55
   Schumacher J, 1997, Z GERONTOL GERIATR, V30, P46
   Seidlitz L, 2001, GERONTOLOGIST, V41, P643
   VanHaitsma K, 1997, ALZ DIS ASSOC DIS, V11, P228
   Washburn AM, 2003, GERONTOLOGIST, V43, P203
NR 18
TC 31
BP 129
EP 134
PY 2005
PD MAR
VL 9
IS 2
DI 10.1080/13607860412331336841
GA 915AB
UT WOS:000228268900005
ER

PT J
AU Kelley, TM
   Stack, SA
AF Kelley, TM
   Stack, SA
TI Thought recognition, locus of control, and adolescent well-being
SO ADOLESCENCE
J9 ADOLESCENCE
LA English
DT Article
C1 Wayne State Univ, Dept Criminal Justice, Detroit, MI 48202 USA.
RP Kelley, TM, Wayne State Univ, Dept Criminal Justice, Detroit, MI 48202 USA.
ID MARITAL-STATUS; RISK YOUTH; HAPPINESS; PREVENTION; MARRIAGE; SELF
AB This paper reviews the underlying assumptions and principles of a new psychological paradigm, Psychology of Mind/Health Realization (POM/HR). A core concept of POM/HR, thought recognition, is then compared with locus of control (LOC), a well-known psychological construct. Next, the relationship of LOC to self-reported happiness and satisfaction is examined from the perspective of POM/HR, using a sample of 1,872 at-risk adolescents from 17 nations. The findings support POM/HR predictions that (1) locus of central would account for a slight portion of the variance in adolescent happiness and satisfaction, (2) circumstances that are external in nature would account for additional variance in happiness and satisfaction, and (3) there would be little difference in self-reported happiness and satisfaction between adolescents self-reporting high and low internal LOG. Further, it was conjectured that the adolescents mistook superficial emotions, such as excitement and security, for genuine feelings of well-being. Finally, the implications for prevention and intervention efforts with at risk adolescents are discussed.
CR AGNEW R, 1985, CRIMINOLOGY, V0023
   BANDURA A, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P1175, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.44.9.1175
   Bandura A., 1969, PRINCIPLES BEHAV MOD
   BANDURA J, 1991, NEBRASKA S MOTIVATIO, V38
   BANKS S, 1989, QUEST PEARL
   BANKS S, 1983, 2 CHANCE
   Burger P. L., 1966, SOCIAL CONSTRUCTION
   Burns D., 1980, FEELING GOOD
   CARVER CS, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P19, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.97.1.19
   COOMBS J, 1986, AM EDUC RES J, V5, P343
   EKSTROM RB, 1986, TEACH COLL REC, V87, P356
   Ellis A., 1962, REASON EMOTION PSYCH
   FINCKENAUER JO, 1995, RUSSIAN YOUTH LAW DE
   FRIDAY P, 1992, INT J COMP APPL CRIM, V16, P85
   GLENN ND, 1979, SOC FORCES, V57, P960, DOI 10.2307/2577364
   GOVE WR, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P122, DOI 10.2307/2136639
   HANH B, 1993, J MARRIAGE FAM, V55, P495
   HARTER S, 1990, COGNITIVE THERAPY RE
   HARTER S, 1988, SELF EGO IDENTITY IN
   HATCH A, 1992, INT J COMP APPL CRIM, V16, P165
   Hirschi Travis, 1969, CAUSES DELINQUENCY
   IRANNEJAD A, 1990, REV EDUC RES, V60, P573, DOI 10.3102/00346543060004573
   KAISER G, 1992, INT J COMP APPL CRIM, V16, P185
   KELLEY T, 1993, J OFFENDER REHABILIT, V15, P173
   Kelley TM, 1996, ADOLESCENCE, V31, P321
   KELLEY TM, 1997, FALLING LOVE LIFE GU
   KELLEY TM, 1993, ADOLESCENCE, V28, P439
   KELLEY TM, 1990, J OFFENDER REHABILIT, V16, P1, DOI 10.1300/J076v16n01_01
   KELLEY TM, 1979, LAE J AM JUSTICE WIN, P26
   KLEIN HA, 1977, FED PROBAT, V41, P45
   LEE GR, 1991, J MARRIAGE FAM, V53, P839, DOI 10.2307/352991
   LEWISBECK M, 1980, APPL REGRESSION ANAL
   MASTEKAASA A, 1992, J MARRIAGE FAM, V54, P901, DOI 10.2307/353171
   MCCOMBS BL, 1990, EDUC PSYCHOL, V25, P51, DOI 10.1207/s15326985ep2501_5
   MILLS R, 1990, 9 ANN C PSYCH MIND S
   MILLS R, 1990, M NAT ASS COUNT MIAM
   MILLS RC, 1998, HLTH REALIZATION PRI
   MILLS RC, 1987, AM ED RES ASS ANN C
   MILLS RC, 2000, UNDERSTANDING HLTH R
   MILLS RC, 1988, ADOLESCENCE, V23, P643
   MILLS RC, 1993, 12 ANN C PSYCH MIND
   MILLS RC, 1996, REALIZING MENTAL HLT
   PATTERSON GR, 1982, BEHAV THER, V13, P638, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(82)80021-X
   Peck N., 1987, DROPOUT PREVENTION W
   PHILLIPS EL, 1968, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V1, P213, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1968.1-213
   PRANSKY G, 1997, RENAISSANCE PSYCHOL
   PRANSKY J, 1998, MODELLO INSIDE OUT M
   Reckless W. C., 1967, CRIME PROBLEM
   Rotter Julian, 1966, PSYCHOL MONOGRAPHS, V80
   RUTHERFORD RB, 1975, FED PROBAT, V39, P29
   Samenow S. E., 1984, INSIDE CRIMINAL MIND
   SIEGAL L, 1997, JUVENILE DELINQUENCY
   Skinner B. F., 1971, FREEDOM DIGNITY
   Stack S, 1998, J MARRIAGE FAM, V60, P527, DOI 10.2307/353867
   SUAREZ E, 1982, SANITY INSANITY COMM
   SUAREZ E, 1985, HAW PSYCH ASS ANN C
   SUAREZ EM, 1987, SANITY INSANITY COMM
   Sutherland E. H., 1939, PRINCIPLES CRIMINOLO
   SYKES GM, 1957, AM SOCIOL REV, V22, P664, DOI 10.2307/2089195
   Task Force on Education of Young Adolescents, 1989, TURN POINTS PREP AM
   UMBERSON D, 1987, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V28, P306, DOI 10.2307/2136848
   Walters G. D., 1989, CRIMINAL JUSTICE RES, V4, P1
   *WORLD VAL STUD GR, 1991, WORLD VAL SURV 1981
NR 63
TC 8
BP 531
EP 550
PY 2000
PD FAL
VL 35
IS 139
GA 379WN
UT WOS:000165666300009
ER

PT J
AU Parker, CJ
   Gladman, JRF
   Drummond, AER
AF Parker, CJ
   Gladman, JRF
   Drummond, AER
TI The role of leisure in stroke rehabilitation
SO DISABILITY AND REHABILITATION
J9 DISABIL REHABIL
LA English
DT Review
C1 QUEENS MED CTR,DEPT HLTH CARE ELDERLY,SCH MED,NOTTINGHAM NG7 2UH,ENGLAND.
DE stroke; leisure
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; SURVIVORS; QUALITY
AB Stroke patients often fail to resume full lives, even if they make a good physical recovery, and social and leisure pursuits show a particular decline. The usual goals of rehabilitation are mobility and independence in self-care, but recovery in a broader sense may be impeded if health professionals concentrate exclusively on these. Leisure has been shown to be closely associated with life satisfaction and would be a worthwhile, and now measurable, goal of rehabilitation. Elderly people show a decline in leisure activity which has been studied extensively and may provide a useful model for the more rapid decline seen in stroke patients. Further research is needed to confirm the finding that specialized occupational therapy can be effective in raising leisure activity, and to show whether this will translate into improved psychological well-being.
CR ADAMS GF, 1963, LANCET, V2, P533
   ALLEN LR, 1984, J LEISURE RES, V2, P99
   ANDERSON CS, 1995, STROKE, V26, P843
   BENDER M, 1995, ELDERLY CARE, V7, P22
   BENGSTON VL, 1973, SOCIAL PSYCHOL AGING
   CARNWATH TCM, 1987, BRIT MED J, V294, P409
   Csikszentmihalyi M, 1993, OCCUPATIONAL SCI AUS, V1, P38
   Cumming E., 1961, GROWING OLD PROCESS
   CUTLER SJ, 1975, GERONTOLOGIST, V15, P155
   Drummond A, 1990, Int Disabil Stud, V12, P157
   Drummond A, 1996, BR J OCCUP THER, V59, P330
   Drummond A, 1995, CLIN REHABIL, V9, P283, DOI 10.1177/026921559500900402
   Drummond AER, 1994, BR J OCCUP THER, V57, P414
   EBRAHIM S, 1986, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V40, P166, DOI 10.1136/jech.40.2.166
   EPSTEIN AM, 1989, MED CARE, V27, pS91, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198903001-00008
   FORSTER A, 1992, BRIT MED J, V305, P1446
   Greveson G, 1991, Health Trends, V23, P161
   HAVIGHURST RJ, 1957, AM J SOCIOL, V63, P152, DOI 10.1086/222172
   HOLBROOK M, 1982, J ROY COLL PHYS LOND, V16, P100
   Hoppener P, 1992, J CARDIOPULM REHABIL, V12, P117
   ISAACS B, 1976, Age and Ageing, V5, P188, DOI 10.1093/ageing/5.3.188
   JONGBLOED L, 1991, AM J OCCUP THER, V45, P420
   KEITH PM, 1980, ACTIVITIES ADAPTATIO, V1, P67
   KELLY JR, 1978, PAC SOCIOL REV, V21, P313
   Kielhofner G., 1985, MODEL HUMAN OCCUPATI
   LABI MLC, 1980, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V61, P561
   LAWRENCE L, 1979, AGE AGEING, V8, P167, DOI 10.1093/ageing/8.3.167
   LEWINTER M, 1995, DISABIL REHABIL, V17, P3
   Maddox G. L., 1970, NORMAL AGING
   MCGUIRE FA, 1980, ACTIVITIES ADAPTATIO, V1, P77
   MIDWINTER E, 1992, 4 CARN UK TRUST
   Morgan D, 1990, CANADIAN J OCCUPATIO, V57, P223
   RAGHEB MG, 1982, J LEISURE RES, V14, P295
   SCHEIDT RJ, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P848
   SJOGREN K, 1982, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V26, P409, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(82)90015-0
   Sjogren K, 1982, Int Rehabil Med, V4, P80
   TEASDALE TW, 1993, BRAIN INJURY, V7, P535, DOI 10.3109/02699059309008181
   TOBIN SS, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P344
   VIITANEN M, 1988, SCAND J REHABIL MED, V20, P17
   WIDENHOLMQVIST L, 1993, SCAND J REHABIL MED, V25, P173
NR 40
TC 38
BP 1
EP 5
PY 1997
PD JAN
VL 19
IS 1
GA WF518
UT WOS:A1997WF51800001
ER

PT J
AU GOTTLIEB, D
AF GOTTLIEB, D
TI THE SUBJECTIVE WELL-BEING OF YOUNG-ADULTS - TRENDS AND RELATIONSHIPS -
   RODGERS,WL, BACHMAN,JG
SO CONTEMPORARY SOCIOLOGY-A JOURNAL OF REVIEWS
J9 CONTEMP SOCIOL
LA English
DT Book Review
CR RODGERS WL, 1988, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN
NR 1
TC 0
BP 286
EP 286
PY 1989
PD MAR
VL 18
IS 2
DI 10.2307/2074138
GA AC590
UT WOS:A1989AC59000110
ER

PT J
AU NETTON, IR
AF NETTON, IR
TI THE ALCHEMY OF HAPPINESS - ALGHAZZALI, FIELD,C, TRANSLATOR, DANIEL,EL,
   ANNOTATOR
SO JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL ASIATIC SOCIETY
J9 J ROY ASIATIC SOC
LA English
DT Book Review
CR ALGHAZZALI, 1991, ALCHEMY OF HAPPINESS
   DANIEL EL, 1991, ALGHAZZALI ALCHEMY O
NR 2
TC 0
BP 117
EP 118
PY 1993
PD APR
VL 3
GA KW522
UT WOS:A1993KW52200014
ER

PT J
AU Montgomery, AJ
   Peeters, MCW
   Schaufeli, WB
   Den Ouden, M
AF Montgomery, AJ
   Peeters, MCW
   Schaufeli, WB
   Den Ouden, M
TI Work-home interference among newspaper managers: Its relationship with
   burnout and engagement
SO ANXIETY STRESS AND COPING
J9 ANXIETY STRESS COPIN
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Utrecht, Dept Social & Org Psychol, NL-3508 TC Utrecht, Netherlands.
   Res Inst Psychol & Hlth, NL-3508 TC Utrecht, Netherlands.
RP Montgomery, AJ, Univ Utrecht, Dept Social & Org Psychol, POB 80140, NL-3508 TC Utrecht, Netherlands.
EM a.montgomery@fss.uu.nl
DE work-home interference; home demands; engagement; managers
ID DEMAND-CONTROL MODEL; FAMILY CONFLICT; SOCIAL SUPPORT; NEGATIVE
   AFFECTIVITY; LIFE SATISFACTION; JOB DEMANDS; STRESS; RESOURCES; ROLES;
   OUTCOMES
AB Managers are increasingly concerned about managing the conflicts experienced in fulfilling the responsibilities of work and family. The problem of balancing these domains arises from work to home interference, which reflects a mutual incompatibility between the demands of the work role and the demands of the home life. The central idea underlying the theoretical model of this study, is that work and home demands lead to work strain and decreased feelings of engagement, while work and home resources lead to increased feelings of engagement and reduced burnout. Work to home interference mediates these relationships. An innovation of the present study was to assess both home demands and positive aspects of work to home interference. Data were collected from 69 newspaper managers. Results indicated that negative interference mediated between demands and outcomes, and positive interference mediated between resources and outcomes. This study highlights the importance of measuring positive concepts in terms of constructing a more balanced picture of work and home interference.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Allen T D, 2000, J Occup Health Psychol, V5, P278, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.5.2.278
   Barling J., 1994, TRENDS ORG BEHAV, P63
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Baruch Y, 1999, HUM RELAT, V52, P421, DOI 10.1023/A:1016905407491
   Cooper C. L., 2001, ORG STRESS REV CRITI
   COOPER CL, 1984, J OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V26, P575, DOI 10.1097/00043764-198408000-00011
   de Jonge J, 1999, SOC SCI MED, V48, P1149, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(98)00429-8
   Demerouti E, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P499, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.3.499
   Dollard M F, 1998, J Occup Health Psychol, V3, P243
   ECKENRODE J, 1995, CHILD DEV, V66, P1130, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1995.tb00927.x
   Friedman D. E., 1990, HUMAN RESOURCE PLANN, V13, P79
   FRONE MR, 1992, J APPL PSYCHOL, V77, P65, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.77.1.65
   Frone MR, 1997, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V70, P325
   Geurts S, 1999, SOC SCI MED, V48, P1135, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(98)00425-0
   GREENGLASS ER, 1993, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V42, P323, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.1993.tb00748.x
   GREENHAUS J, 1994, WOMEN MANAGEMENT CUR
   GREENHAUS JH, 1985, ACAD MANAGE REV, V10, P76, DOI 10.2307/258214
   Grzywacz J G, 2000, J Occup Health Psychol, V5, P111, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.5.1.111
   Herzberg F., 1966, WORK NATURE MAN
   HOBFOLL SE, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P513, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.44.3.513
   Kahn R. L., 1990, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL, V3, P571
   Kanter R. M., 1977, WORK FAMILY US CRITI
   Karasek R., 1990, HLTH WORK STRESS PRO
   Adams GA, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P411, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.81.4.411
   Kirchmeyer C, 1999, WORK STRESS, V13, P59, DOI 10.1080/026783799296192
   KOPELMAN RE, 1983, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V32, P198, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(83)90147-2
   Kossek EE, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P139
   Le Blanc PM, 2001, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V14, P243
   Lee RT, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P123, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.81.2.123
   Leiter M. P., 1997, TRUTH BURNOUT
   LEITER MP, 1993, S AP PSYC S, P237
   LEITER MP, 1990, HUM RELAT, V43, P1067, DOI 10.1177/001872679004301102
   Marks SR, 1996, J MARRIAGE FAM, V58, P417, DOI 10.2307/353506
   MOYLE P, 1995, J ORGAN BEHAV, V16, P647, DOI 10.1002/job.4030160705
   PANAGOPOULOU E, IN PRESS ANXIETY STR
   PARASURAMAN S, 1992, J ORGAN BEHAV, V13, P339, DOI 10.1002/job.4030130403
   PARASURAMAN S, 1981, ACAD MANAGE J, V22, P270
   Peeters M. C. W., 2001, EUROPEAN J WORK ORG, V10, P53
   PEETERS MCW, 1995, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P391, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420250404
   Pekrun R., 1992, INT REV IND ORG PSYC, V7, P153
   PLECK JH, 1977, SOC PROBL, V24, P417, DOI 10.1525/sp.1977.24.4.03a00040
   RAPOPORT R, 1971, HUM RELAT, V24, P519, DOI 10.1177/001872677102400607
   REPETTI RL, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P651, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.651
   Schaufeli W B, 1998, BURNOUT COMPANION ST
   Schaufeli W., 2000, UBOS UTRECHTSE BURNO
   SCHAUFELI WB, 1996, MASHLACH BURNOUT INV
   Schaufeli W.B., 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P71, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1015630930326
   Schonfeld I S, 1996, J Occup Health Psychol, V1, P397, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.1.4.397
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Semmer N, 1996, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V69, P293
   Shirom A, 1989, INT REV IND ORG PSYC, P25
   SIEBER SD, 1974, AM SOCIOL REV, V39, P567, DOI 10.2307/2094422
   Sobel M. E., 1988, COMMON PROBLEMS PROP, P46
   Soderfeldt B, 1997, SOC SCI MED, V44, P527, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(96)00179-7
   SOLOMON CM, 1994, PERS J, V73, P72
   SPECTOR PE, 1992, INT REV IND ORG PSYC, P281
   Stephens MAP, 1997, PSYCHOL AGING, V12, P30, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.12.1.30
   GREEN DE, 1991, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V6, P453
   THOMAS LT, 1995, J APPL PSYCHOL, V80, P6, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.80.1.6
   TURNAGE JJ, 1991, WORK STRESS, V5, P165, DOI 10.1080/02678379108257015
   VANDERPOMPE G, 1993, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V6, P215, DOI 10.1080/10615809308248381
   VANVELDON M, 1994, METEN PSYCHOSOCIALE
   VOYDANOFF P, 1988, J MARRIAGE FAM, V50, P749, DOI 10.2307/352644
   Wagena E, 2000, GEDRAG GEZONDHEID, V28, P138
   Wallace JE, 1999, J ORGAN BEHAV, V20, P797, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199911)20:6<797::AID-JOB942>3.0.CO;2-D
   Wanous JP, 1997, J APPL PSYCHOL, V82, P247, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.82.2.247
   WATSON D, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P465, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.96.3.465
   WEISS RS, 1990, STRESS WORK FAMILY, P17
NR 69
TC 50
BP 195
EP 211
PY 2003
PD JAN
VL 16
IS 2
DI 10.1080/1061580021000030535
GA 678LG
UT WOS:000182868200006
ER

PT J
AU Silvia, PJ
AF Silvia, PJ
TI Self-awareness and emotional intensity
SO COGNITION & EMOTION
J9 COGNITION EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Kansas, Lawrence, KS 66045 USA.
RP Silvia, PJ, Univ Hamburg, Psychol Inst 2, Ctr Psychol Motivat, Von Melle Pk 5, D-20146 Hamburg, Germany.
ID FOCUSED ATTENTION; CONSCIOUSNESS SCALE; STANDARD DISCREPANCIES; CHANGING
   STANDARDS; DIRECTED ATTENTION; NEGATIVE AFFECT; PRIVATE; PERSPECTIVE;
   PERSONALITY; ATTRIBUTION
AB Does self-awareness amplify or dampen the intensity of emotional experience? Early research argued that self-awareness makes emotional states salient, resulting in greater emotional intensity. But these studies induced a standard for emotional intensity, confounding the salience of the emotional state with the self-regulation effects of self-awareness. Three experiments suggest high self-awareness can dampen the intensity of emotional experience in the absence of this confound. In Study 1, participants were led to feel sad in the presence or absence of a mirror; a standard for emotionality was or was not induced. High self-awareness amplified sadness when there was a standard for emotionality; it dampened sadness when there was no standard. Additional experiments using a self-novelty writing task (Study 2) and a mirror (Study 3) showed that self-awareness can also dampen positive affect. A fourth study found that trait private self-consciousness did not affect emotional intensity after controlling for the effects of neuroticism. The intersections of self-focused attention and emotional experience are discussed.
CR Anderson EM, 1996, J PERS ASSESS, V66, P144, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6601_11
   Batson CD, 1997, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V23, P751, DOI 10.1177/0146167297237008
   Beck A. T., 1967, DEPRESSION
   BERKOWITZ L, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P721, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.4.721
   Brehm J W, 1999, Pers Soc Psychol Rev, V3, P2, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr0301_1
   BROCKNER J, 1985, J PERS, V53, P425, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1985.tb00374.x
   Buss AH, 1980, SELF CONSCIOUSNESS S
   CARVER CS, 1975, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V11, P510, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(75)90002-5
   CARVER CS, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P324, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.36.3.324
   CARVER CS, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P1186
   Chang L, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V24, P635, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(97)00222-5
   Creed AT, 1999, EUR J PERSONALITY, V13, P539, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0984(199911/12)13:6<539::AID-PER353>3.0.CO;2-M
   Creed AT, 1998, EUR J PERSONALITY, V12, P411, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0984(199811/12)12:6<411::AID-PER317>3.0.CO;2-C
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1990, FLOW
   Dana ER, 1997, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V16, P359, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1997.16.4.359
   DANELLO S, 1997, THESIS U KANSAS
   DUVAL S, 1973, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V9, P17, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(73)90059-0
   DUVAL S, 1976, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V12, P87, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(76)90088-3
   Duval T. S., 2001, SELF AWARENESS CAUSA
   Duval T. S., 1972, THEORY OBJECTIVE SEL
   Duval T. S., 1983, CONSISTENCY COGNITIO
   Duval TS, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P1220, DOI 10.1177/0146167299258004
   Erber R, 1996, STRIVING AND FEELING, P251
   ERBER R, 1992, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V28, P339, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(92)90050-T
   Eysenck H. J., 1985, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU
   EYSENCK SBG, 1964, LIFE SCI, V3, P1103, DOI 10.1016/0024-3205(64)90125-0
   Fejfar MC, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V4, P132, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0402_02
   FENIGSTEIN A, 1975, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V43, P522, DOI 10.1037/h0076760
   FENIGSTEIN A, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P860, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.4.860
   CSIKSZENTMIHALYI M, 1982, J PERS, V50, P15, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1982.tb00742.x
   FRANZOI SL, 1986, J RES PERS, V20, P187, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(86)90117-0
   GIBBONS FX, 1990, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V23, P249, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60321-4
   GIBBONS FX, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P976, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.36.9.976
   HASS RG, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P788, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.46.4.788
   Hyatt Charles W., 1994, P248, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511565526.017
   ICKES WJ, 1973, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V9, P202, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(73)90010-3
   INGRAM RE, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P715, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.57.4.715
   Izard C. E., 1971, FACE EMOTION
   KLECK RE, 1976, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P1211, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.34.6.1211
   LANZETTA J T, 1982, Motivation and Emotion, V6, P49, DOI 10.1007/BF00992137
   LARSEN RJ, 1987, J RES PERS, V21, P1, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(87)90023-7
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   Macrae CN, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P578, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.3.578
   Marten Kenneth, 1994, P361, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511565526.026
   May R., 1967, PSYCHOL HUMAN DILEMM
   MAYER FS, 1985, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V11, P133, DOI 10.1177/0146167285112001
   McCrae RR, 1997, AM PSYCHOL, V52, P509, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.52.5.509
   MCKENZIE KS, 1999, 71 ANN M MIDW PSYCH
   MULLEN B, 1983, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V19, P295, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(83)90025-2
   OSBERG TM, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P536, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4905_15
   Panayiotou G, 1998, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V35, P328, DOI 10.1017/S0048577298960875
   PYSZCZYNSKI T, 1991, HDB SOCIAL CLIN PSYC, P138
   Scheier M. F., 1998, SELF REGULATION BEHA
   SCHEIER MF, 1976, J PERS, V44, P627, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1976.tb00142.x
   SCHEIER MF, 1981, J RES PERS, V15, P1, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(81)90002-7
   SCHEIER MF, 1983, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V19, P205, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(83)90038-0
   SCHEIER MF, 1977, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P625, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.35.9.625
   SCHEIER MF, 1983, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V2, P189
   Shibutani T., 1961, SOC PERSONALITY INTE
   Silvia P. J., 2001, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V5, P241, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.5.3.241
   Silvia PJ, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V5, P230, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0503_4
   Silvia PJ, 2001, COGNITION EMOTION, V15, P575, DOI 10.1080/02699930143000040
   Silvia PJ, 1999, EUR J PERSONALITY, V13, P533, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0984(199911/12)13:6<533::AID-PER354>3.3.CO;2-S
   Silvia PJ, 2001, EUR J PERSONALITY, V15, P73, DOI 10.1002/per.399
   Silvia PJ, 2001, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P333, DOI 10.1006/jesp.2000.1468
   STEPHENSON B, 1983, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V19, P58, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(83)90005-7
   Tomkins S., 1991, AFFECT IMAGERY CONSC, V3
   Tomkins S. S., 1963, STUDY LIVES, P388, DOI 10.1037/12238-017
   Tomkins S. S., 1965, AFFECT COGNITION PER, P72
   Trapnell PD, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P284, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.2.284
   VALLACHER RR, 1978, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V4, P63, DOI 10.1177/014616727800400113
   VELTEN E, 1968, BEHAV RES THER, V6, P473, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(68)90028-4
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson PJ, 1996, J PSYCHOL, V130, P183
   WEGNER DM, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P290, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.44.2.290
   WEGNER DM, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P719, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.38.5.719
   WELLS A, 1994, ATTENTION EMOTION CL
   Wicklund R., 1975, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V8, P233, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60252-X
   Wicklund R. A., 1986, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, P64
   WICKLUND RA, 1987, J PERS, V55, P492
   WOOD JV, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P899, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.58.5.899
NR 81
TC 34
BP 195
EP 216
PY 2002
PD MAR
VL 16
IS 2
DI 10.1080/02699930143000310
GA 519KQ
UT WOS:000173725800001
ER

PT J
AU Atchley, RC
AF Atchley, RC
TI Activity adaptations to the development of functional limitations and
   results for subjective well-being in later adulthood: A qualitative
   analysis of longitudinal panel data over a 16-year period
SO JOURNAL OF AGING STUDIES
J9 J AGING STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 Miami Univ, Scripps Gerontol Ctr, Oxford, OH 45056 USA.
RP Atchley, RC, Miami Univ, Scripps Gerontol Ctr, Oxford, OH 45056 USA.
ID CENTER MORALE SCALE; CONTINUITY; OLD
AB Activity changes reported by 29 panel respondents who developed functional limitations over a 16-year period were compared with activity changes in a matched control group that did not develop functional limitations. Maintaining a stable activity level by increasing participation in activities that remained to offset declines or losses in other activities (consolidation) was the most common adaptation pattern for both groups. Continuity of both pattern and level of activities occurred only in the control group. Disengagement-a sharp reduction in both number and level of activities-occurred only in association with functional limitations. Activity adaptations resulted in preserved morale for all but one in the control group and for most of the functional limitations group, but disengagement produced a sharp reduction in morale for 71 percent of the small number who reported this pattern.
CR KUNKEL SR, 1992, J GERONTOL, V47, pS253
   ATCHLEY RC, 1989, GERONTOLOGIST, V29, P183
   ATCHLEY RC, IN PRESS AGING SOCIA
   ATCHLEY RC, 1985, SOCIAL FORCES AGING, P241
   ATCHLEY RC, 1995, ENCY AGING, P227
   BECKER G, 1993, GERONTOLOGIST, V33, P148
   CARP FM, 1968, J GERONTOL, V23, P382
   Cumming E., 1961, GROWING OLD PROCESS
   Havighurst R. J., 1963, PROCESS AGING SOCIAL, V1, P299
   JOHNSON CL, 1992, J AGING STUD, V6, P351, DOI 10.1016/0890-4065(92)90017-Z
   KELLY JR, 1993, ACTIVITY AGING
   LABORSKY MR, 1994, J AGING STUDIES, V8, P239
   LAWTON MP, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P85
   Mannell R. C., 1993, ACTIVITY AGING, P125
   Manton K G, 1988, Annu Rev Gerontol Geriatr, V8, P217
   MORRIS JN, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P77
   ROMAN P, 1967, GERONTOLOGIST, V7, P147
   ROSOW I, 1967, SOCIAL INTEGRATION A
   SILL JS, 1980, GERONTOLOGIST, V20, P457
   VERBRUGGE LM, 1994, SOC SCI MED, V38, P1, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)90294-1
NR 20
TC 11
BP 19
EP 38
PY 1998
PD SPR
VL 12
IS 1
DI 10.1016/S0890-4065(98)90018-4
GA ZC904
UT WOS:000072630700002
ER

PT J
AU Shahab, L
   West, R
AF Shahab, Lion
   West, Robert
TI Differences in happiness between smokers, ex-smokers and never smokers:
   cross-sectional findings from a national household survey
SO DRUG AND ALCOHOL DEPENDENCE
J9 DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Shahab, Lion; West, Robert] UCL, Canc Res UK Hlth Behav Res Ctr, Dept Epidemiol & Publ Hlth, London WC1E 6BT, England.
RP Shahab, L, UCL, Canc Res UK Hlth Behav Res Ctr, Dept Epidemiol & Publ Hlth, 2-16 Torrington Pl, London WC1E 6BT, England.
EM lion.shahab@ucl.ac.uk
DE Smoking; Smoking cessation; Happiness; Life satisfaction; Life enjoyment
ID SMOKING-CESSATION; CIGARETTE-SMOKING; MAJOR DEPRESSION; POSITIVE AFFECT;
   TOBACCO SMOKING; NEGATIVE AFFECT; NICOTINE; ANXIETY; STRESS; COHORT
AB Background: Happiness has become established as an important psychological dimension and not merely the obverse of depression and anxiety. Ex-smokers report that they are happier than when they were smoking but this could reflect biased recall. To date, no studies have examined happiness as a function of smoking status in ex-smokers of varying length of abstinence compared with current and never smokers.
   Methods: A cross-sectional household study of a nationally representative sample of adults examined the association between smoking status (never smoker, smoker, ex-smoker <1 year, ex-smoker >= 1 year) and two standard measures of happiness adjusting for sociodemographic characteristics (N=6923).
   Results: After adjusting for age, gender and social grade, ex-smokers of >= 1 year reported higher levels of happiness than smokers (p<0.001) and similar levels to never smokers. Ex-smokers of <1 year had similar levels to smokers. Smoking to feel less depressed (p<0.001) or anxious (p<0.044) were the only smoking characteristics associated with lower happiness among current smokers.
   Conclusions: Ex-smokers who have stopped for a year or more are happier than current smokers and similar to never smokers. Whilst these results are cross-sectional and have to be interpreted with caution, this adds to the evidence that smoking may decrease happiness and stopping may increase it. (C) 2011 Elsevier Ireland Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Adan A, 2000, HUM PSYCHOPHARM CLIN, V15, P287, DOI 10.1002/1099-1077(200006)15:4<287::AID-HUP175>3.3.CO;2-C
   Ameringer KJ, 2010, NICOTINE TOB RES, V12, P1183, DOI 10.1093/ntr/ntq174
   Berlin I, 2009, CURR MED RES OPIN, V25, P527, DOI 10.1185/03007990802707626
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   Boden JM, 2010, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V196, P440, DOI 10.1192/bjp.bp.109.065912
   Bolam B, 2011, NICOTINE TOB RES, V13, P209, DOI 10.1093/ntr/ntq244
   Breslau N, 1998, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V55, P161, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.55.2.161
   Breslau N, 2000, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V90, P1122, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.90.7.1122
   CARMODY TP, 1992, J PSYCHOACTIVE DRUGS, V24, P111
   Cook JW, 2007, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V192, P87, DOI 10.1007/s00213-006-0688-5
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P851, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.851
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   Doll R, 2004, BRIT MED J, V328, P1519, DOI 10.1136/bmj.38142.554479.AE
   Fergusson DM, 2003, PSYCHOL MED, V33, P1357, DOI 10.1017/S0033291703008596
   Fidler JA, 2011, BMC PUBLIC HEALTH, V11, DOI 10.1186/1471-2458-11-479
   Fidler JA, 2011, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V115, P30, DOI 10.1016/j.drugalcdep.2010.10.009
   Gilbert DT, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P617, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.3.617
   GLASSMAN AH, 1990, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V264, P1546, DOI 10.1001/jama.264.12.1546
   Graham C., 2006, J ECON INEQUAL, V4, P107, DOI 10.1007/s10888-005-9009-1
   Grant N, 2009, INT J BEHAV MED, V16, P259, DOI 10.1007/s12529-009-9032-x
   Hajek P, 2010, ADDICTION, V105, P1466, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.2010.02979.x
   HATCH JP, 1983, J BEHAV MED, V6, P207, DOI 10.1007/BF00845381
   Haybron DM, 2003, METAPHILOSOPHY, V34, P305, DOI 10.1111/1467-9973.00275
   HEATHERTON TF, 1991, BRIT J ADDICT, V86, P1119
   Herbert M, 2001, ADDICTION, V96, P1349, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.2001.969134914.x
   Hofferth SL, 1998, RURAL SOCIOL, V63, P574
   Hughes JR, 2004, ADDICTION, V99, P29, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.2004.00540.x
   Johnson JG, 2000, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V284, P2348, DOI 10.1001/jama.284.18.2348
   Kahneman D, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P3, DOI 10.1257/089533006776526030
   Kahneman D, 2006, SCIENCE, V312, P1908, DOI 10.1126/science.1129688
   Kang Eunjeong, 2010, J Prev Med Public Health, V43, P193, DOI 10.3961/jpmph.2010.43.3.193
   Kassel JD, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P270, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.2.270
   Kelly C, 1999, AM J PSYCHIAT, V156, P1751
   KENDLER KS, 1993, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V50, P36
   Kenfield SA, 2008, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V299, P2037, DOI 10.1001/jama.299.17.2037
   KLUNGSOYR, 2006, J EPIDEMIOL, V163, P421
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2003, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V38, P244, DOI 10.1007/s00127-003-0625-4
   Lader D., 2007, SMOKING RELATED BEHA
   Marron M, 2010, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V39, P182, DOI 10.1093/ije/dyp291
   MCNEILL AD, 1987, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V92, P115, DOI 10.1007/BF00215490
   PARROTT AC, 1995, ADDICTION, V90, P233, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.1995.tb01041.x
   Pickworth WB, 1998, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V23, P131, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4530(97)00075-9
   Pressman SD, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P925, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.925
   Rojas M, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V74, P261, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-4643-8
   Seligman MEP, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P410, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.5.410
   Shahab L, 2009, NICOTINE TOB RES, V11, P553, DOI 10.1093/ntr/ntp031
   SHIN DC, 1978, SOC INDIC RES, V5, P475, DOI 10.1007/BF00352944
   Steptoe A, 2009, J PERS, V77, P1747, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2009.00599.x
   Steuber TL, 2006, ADDICT BEHAV, V31, P133, DOI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2005.04.010
   TOURANGEAU R, 1991, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V55, P255, DOI 10.1086/269256
   USDHHS, 1990, HLTH BEN SMOK CESS R
   VEENHOVEN R, 1997, REV QUEBECOISE PSYCH, V0018
   Veenhoven R., 2003, J HAPPINESS STUD, V4, P437, DOI 10.1023/B:JOHS.0000005719.56211.fd
   Veenhoven R., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1010072010360
   Watkins S S, 2000, Nicotine Tob Res, V2, P19
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   West R., 2005, ITALIAN J PSYCHIAT B, V15, P10
   West R, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P1589
   West R, 2006, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V184, P619, DOI 10.1007/s00213-005-0216-z
   Wu LT, 1999, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V89, P1837, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.89.12.1837
   Yang Y, 2008, AM SOCIOL REV, V73, P204
NR 61
TC 4
BP 38
EP 44
PY 2012
PD FEB 1
VL 121
IS 1-2
DI 10.1016/j.drugalcdep.2011.08.011
GA 893CZ
UT WOS:000300334500006
ER

PT J
AU VERLAAN, P
   LAFRENIERE, PJ
AF VERLAAN, P
   LAFRENIERE, PJ
TI ADJUSTMENT OF ANXIOUS WITHDRAWN CHILDREN TO DAY-CARE-CENTERS
SO CANADIAN JOURNAL OF BEHAVIOURAL SCIENCE-REVUE CANADIENNE DES SCIENCES DU COMPORTEMENT
J9 CAN J BEHAV SCI
LA French
DT Article
C1 UNIV MAINE,CTR CHILD STUDY,DEPT PSYCHOL,ORONO,ME 04469.
RP VERLAAN, P, CONCORDIA UNIV,CTR RECH DEV HUMAIN,1455 MAISONNEUVE OUEST,MONTREAL H3G 1M8,QUEBEC,CANADA.
ID INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; SOCIAL COMPETENCE; ATTACHMENT; PRESCHOOL;
   CHILDHOOD; BEHAVIOR; QUALITY; INFANCY
AB This study employs a multi-methodological appproach to address the issue of trans-situational consistency of anxious-withdrawn behavior among preschool children. 82 children were selected based upon an evaluation by their preschool teachers using the preschool socioaffective profile (PSP). The children were then filmed with their mothers in a laboratory problem solving situation specifically adapted to preschoolers. Children who had been evaluated as anxious-withdrawn displayed a distinct pattern of behavior during the mother-child problem-solving task, as did their mothers. Specifically, they were found to display more negative affect and to be more demanding of their mothers, who were in turn more controlling and expressed more frustration and disapproval than average or competent mothers. In contrast, competent children and their mothers were more positive and mutually stimulating than the average or anxious groups. Mothers encouraged and praised their child more, and both partners expressed more positive affect than the average or anxious groups. Age and sex effects were also evident in this sample, and illustrates the effects of the child's characteristics on maternal behavior across subtypes. Mothers were more controlling and more interactive in general towards sons and the younger children. The discussion emphasizes the role of the child's central relationships as a source of support and competence, or alternatively, a source of chronic stress and risk factor in the generalization of maladaptive modes of social intercourse.
CR ACHENBACH TM, 1987, PSYCHOL BULL, V101, P213, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.101.2.213
   Ainsworth M. D. S., 1971, ORIGINS HUMAN SOCIAL
   BAUMRIND D, 1967, GENET PSYCHOL MONOGR, V75, P43
   Bowlby J., 1980, ATTACHMENT LOSS, V3
   COHEN J, 1960, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V20, P37, DOI 10.1177/001316446002000104
   COHN DA, 1990, CHILD DEV, V61, P152, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1990.tb02768.x
   WATERS E, 1985, MONOGR SOC RES CHILD, V50, P41, DOI 10.2307/3333826
   DENHAM SA, 1991, CHILD DEV, V62, P242, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1991.tb01528.x
   DUMAS JE, 1987, ADV BEHAVIORAL ASSES, V3, P177
   ERICKSON MF, 1985, MONOGR SOC RES CHILD, V50, P147, DOI 10.2307/3333831
   GAUVAIN M, 1989, DEV PSYCHOL, V25, P139, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.25.1.139
   Hetherington E., 1986, PSYCHOPATHOLOGICAL D, P332
   JENKINS RL, 1966, GENET PSYCHOL MONOGR, V74, P261
   Kagan J., 1962, BIRTH MATURITY
   KUCZYNSKI L, 1987, DEV PSYCHOL, V23, P799, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.23.6.799
   Lafreniere P. J., 1992, EARLY DEV PARENTING, V1, P137, DOI [10.1002/edp.2430010303, DOI 10.1002/EDP.2430010303]
   LAFRENIERE PJ, 1992, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT J, V4
   LAFRENIERE PJ, 1990, CAN J PSYCHOL, V19, P23
   LAFRENIERE PJ, 1985, DEV PSYCHOL, V21, P56, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.21.1.56
   LAFRENIERE PJ, 1987, INT J BEHAV DEV, V10, P345
   Maccoby E. E., 1983, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V4
   MAIN M, 1985, MONOGR SOC RES CHILD, V50, P66, DOI 10.2307/3333827
   MATAS L, 1978, CHILD DEV, V49, P547, DOI 10.2307/1128221
   MINTON C, 1971, CHILD DEV, V42, P876
   PARKER JG, 1987, PSYCHOL BULL, V102, P289
   RUBIN KH, 1991, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V23, P300, DOI 10.1037/h0079019
   SCHAFFER HR, 1980, DEV PSYCHOL, V16, P54, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.16.1.54
   Sroufe L. A., 1984, EMOTIONS COGNITION B, P289
   VAUGHN BE, 1984, CHILD DEV, V55, P990, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1984.tb03837.x
   WATERS E, 1983, DEV REV, V3, P79, DOI 10.1016/0273-2297(83)90010-2
NR 30
TC 0
BP 52
EP 67
PY 1994
PD JAN
VL 26
IS 1
DI 10.1037/0008-400X.26.1.52
GA MZ184
UT WOS:A1994MZ18400004
ER

PT J
AU McAuley, C
   Layte, R
AF McAuley, Colette
   Layte, Richard
TI Exploring the Relative Influence of Family Stressors and Socio-Economic
   Context on Children's Happiness and Well-Being
SO CHILD INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 CHILD INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [McAuley, Colette] Univ Coll Dublin, Sch Appl Social Sci, Dublin 2, Ireland.
   [Layte, Richard] Econ & Social Res Inst, Dublin, Ireland.
RP McAuley, C, Univ Coll Dublin, Sch Appl Social Sci, Dublin 2, Ireland.
EM colette.mcauley@ucd.ie
DE Child happiness; Well-being; Family; Stressors; Socioeconomic context
ID DIFFICULTIES QUESTIONNAIRE; LIFE SATISFACTION; ADOLESCENTS; ADJUSTMENT;
   DEPRESSION; STRENGTHS; HARDSHIP; PARENT
AB This paper examines the relative influence of family stressors and the family's socioeconomic circumstances on children's happiness. Data from the 9 year old cohort of the national Growing Up in Ireland study (GUI) was used to examine these relationships. The sample consisted of 8,568 children and their families. The stressors considered were a conflictual parent-child relationship; children with emotional and social problems; parental depression; low parental self-efficacy and child isolation. A group of families and children who were experiencing a higher level of these stressors was identified. This constituted 16 % of the sample. Although socioeconomic disadvantage contributed significantly to the vulnerability of this group, it was by no means the sole or dominant issue. Using the Piers-Harris Happiness and Satisfaction Subscale, children's self-assessed happiness in this identified group was found to be significantly lower than in the other groups, irrespective of socioeconomic and demographic variables. The family stressors were found to explain more than twice the variance in the children's happiness than explained by the measures of socioeconomic status. Nonetheless, most of the variance remains unexplained. Future research directions to explore this are indicated.
CR Aldgate J., 2010, CHILD WELL BEING UND, P21
   Aldgate J., 2006, DEV WORLD CHILD
   Ash C, 2001, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V22, P320, DOI 10.1177/0143034301223008
   Ben-Arieh A., 2010, CHILD WELL BEING UND, P129
   Ben-Arieh A, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V74, P573, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-4645-6
   Ben-Arieh A, 2008, CHILD INDIC RES, V1, P3, DOI 10.1007/s12187-007-9003-1
   Blackman I., 2008, SUBJECTIVITY, V22, P1
   Bradshaw J, 1990, CHILD POVERTY DEPRIV
   Bronfenbrenner U., 1979, ECOLOGY HUMAN DEV EX
   Bronfenbrenner U., 2006, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL
   Byrne B. M., 1996, MEASURING SELF CONCE
   Casas F, 2011, CHILD INDIC RES, V4, P555, DOI 10.1007/s12187-010-9093-z
   Chaplin LN, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P541, DOI 10.1007/s10902-008-9108-3
   Cheng H, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V34, P921, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00078-8
   CONGER RD, 1992, CHILD DEV, V63, P526, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1992.tb01644.x
   CONGER RD, 1994, CHILD DEV, V65, P541, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1994.tb00768.x
   Counterpoint, 2008, CHILDH WELLB QUAL RE
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P213
   ELDER GH, 1985, CHILD DEV, V56, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1985.tb00112.x
   Fattore T, 2009, CHILD INDIC RES, V2, P57, DOI 10.1007/s12187-008-9025-3
   Feshbach N.D., 1987, C WOM WORK LOS ANG C
   Goerge R. M., 1997, MONITORING MEASURING, P277
   Goodman R, 1997, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V38, P581, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1997.tb01545.x
   Goodman R, 2000, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V177, P534, DOI 10.1192/bjp.177.6.534
   Goodman SH, 2002, CHILDREN DEPRESSED P
   Goswami H., 2011, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE
   Gurin G., 1960, AM VIEWS THEIR MENTA
   Hoff E., 2002, HDB PARENTING, P231
   Holder MD, 2010, J HAPPINESS STUD, V11, P419, DOI 10.1007/s10902-009-9149-2
   Holder MD, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P329, DOI 10.1007/s10902-007-9083-0
   Huebner ES, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V66, P3, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000007497.57754.e3
   Jaswal I. J. S., 2008, STUDIES HOME COMMUNI, V2, P51
   Jones TL, 2005, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V25, P341, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2004.12.004
   Layard R., 2009, GOOD CHILDHOOD
   Lo YT, 2001, BIOMETRIKA, V88, P767, DOI 10.1093/biomet/88.3.767
   Lobstein T, 2003, Obes Rev, V4, P195, DOI 10.1046/j.1467-789X.2003.00116.x
   Lovejoy MC, 2000, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V20, P561, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7358(98)00100-7
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   MARSH HW, 1990, AM EDUC RES J, V27, P89, DOI 10.3102/00028312027001089
   McAuley C., 2010, CHILD WELL BEING UND, P39
   McAuley C., 2006, CHILD FAMILY SOCIAL, V11, P43, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1365-2206.2006.00390.X
   McAuley C., 2010, CHILD WELL BEING UND
   Patterson Gerald R., 1992, ANTISOCIAL BOYS SOCI
   Phipps S., 2008, 200804 DALH U
   Pianta R. C., 1992, CHILD PARENT R UNPUB
   Piers E. V., 2002, MANUAL PIERS HARRIS
   Piers EVH, 1984, PIERS HARRIS CHILDRE
   Pollard EL, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V61, P59, DOI 10.1023/A:1021284215801
   Prout A., 1990, CONSTRUCTING RECONST
   Pryor J., 2001, CHILDREN CHANGING FA
   Pugh G., 2010, CHILD WELL BEING UND
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Radziszewska B, 1996, J BEHAV MED, V19, P289, DOI 10.1007/BF01857770
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   Rose W., 2010, CHILD WELL BEING UND, P207
   Rose W., HDB CHILD WELL BEING
   Royston P., 2004, STATA J, V4, P227, DOI DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.2.147
   Teti D. M., 2002, HDB PARENTING, P149
   Thoilliez B, 2011, CHILD INDIC RES, V4, P323, DOI 10.1007/s12187-011-9107-5
   UNICEF, 2007, CHILD POV PERSP OV C
   UNICEF, 2011, CHILDR WELL BEING UK
   United Nations (UN), 1989, UN CONV RIGHTS CHILD
   WEBSTERSTRATTON C, 1990, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V19, P302, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp1904_2
   Whiting R., 2008, DCSFRWO73
   Young R. M., 1998, CANADIAN J SCH PSYCH, V14, P21
NR 65
TC 1
BP 523
EP 545
PY 2012
PD SEP
VL 5
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s12187-012-9153-7
GA 013ZT
UT WOS:000309345500008
ER

PT J
AU SINCLAIR, RC
   MARK, MM
AF SINCLAIR, RC
   MARK, MM
TI THE EFFECTS OF MOOD STATE ON JUDGMENTAL ACCURACY - PROCESSING STRATEGY
   AS A MECHANISM
SO COGNITION & EMOTION
J9 COGNITION EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 PENN STATE UNIV,UNIVERSITY PK,PA 16802.
RP SINCLAIR, RC, UNIV ALBERTA,DEPT PSYCHOL,P220 BIOL SCI BLDG,EDMONTON,AB T6G 2E9,CANADA.
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; PSYCHOLOGICAL DISTRESS; DEPRESSION; PERSUASION;
   CATEGORIZATION; JUDGMENT; CONTINGENCY; INFORMATION; MEDIATION; ILLUSION
AB Under commonly observed conditions, happy subjects appear to process information in a relatively passive or nonsystematic, less detailed manner and rely on peripheral cues and heuristics in judgement, whereas sad subjects appear to process in a more active or systematic, more detailed manner. Happy subjects should therefore display less accuracy on judgements that have a relatively objective accuracy criterion. Three studies were conducted to test this hypothesis. In Study 1, subjects who had training in statistics were exposed to a happy, neutral, or sad mood induction procedure. Subjects then judged the magnitude and direction of correlation coefficients associated with each of nine scatterplots. Happy subjects were least accurate and used fewest digits in their correlation estimates; sad subjects were most accurate and used most digits. In Study 2, subjects exposed to orthogonal affect and arousal mood inductions completed the correlation estimation task. To address process further, subjects provided ratings of their concentration on the task, their strategies for estimating the correlations, and explained the concept of a correlation. Happy subjects were least accurate, used fewest digits in their estimates, reported least concentration, provided least detail in their explanations of correlations, wrote least comprehensible explanations; however, they wrote most creative descriptions. Sad subjects displayed the opposite pattern. Arousal had minimal effects on all measures. In Study 3, processing strategy was directly manipulated by asking half of the subjects to think in detail while completing their correlation estimates and offering them a bonus point for good performance. The accuracy and digit effects shown in Studies 1 and 2 were replicated. Implications are discussed.
CR ABRAMSON LY, 1981, BEHAV RES THER, V19, P35, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(81)90110-8
   ALLOY LB, 1979, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V108, P441, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.108.4.441
   ALLOY LB, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P1129, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.41.6.1129
   ALLOY LB, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P1114, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.42.6.1114
   BLESS H, 1990, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V16, P331, DOI 10.1177/0146167290162013
   Bodenhausen G. V., 1993, AFFECT COGNITION STE, P13
   BODENHAUSEN GV, 1994, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P45, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420240104
   Campbell D., 1979, QUASIEXPERIMENTATION
   CHAIKEN S, 1989, P212
   Clore Gerald L., 1994, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, P323
   EASTERBROOK JA, 1959, PSYCHOL REV, V66, P183, DOI 10.1037/h0047707
   Festinger L, 1954, HUM RELAT, V7, P117, DOI 10.1177/001872675400700202
   FUNDER DC, 1987, PSYCHOL BULL, V101, P75, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.101.1.75
   GLEICHER F, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P105, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.1.105
   HOLLANDER EP, 1958, PSYCHOL REV, V65, P117, DOI 10.1037/h0042501
   Isen A. M., 1984, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, V3, P179
   ISEN AM, 1987, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60415-3
   ISEN AM, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1413, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.6.1413
   ISEN AM, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1206, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.6.1206
   ISEN AM, 1983, SOC COGNITION, V2, P18, DOI 10.1521/soco.1983.2.1.18
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   Kahneman D., 1973, ATTENTION EFFORT
   KAVENAUGH DJ, 1985, COGNITIVE THERAPY RE, V9, P507
   Mackie Diane M., 1991, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGM, P201
   MACKIE DM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P27, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.1.27
   MARK MM, 1993, UNPUB EFFECTS MOOD S
   MARSH KL, 1989, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V15, P325, DOI 10.1177/0146167289153004
   MARTIN LL, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P317, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.3.317
   MATLIN M, 1979, POLIYANNA PRINCIPLE
   MORROW J, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P519, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.58.3.519
   MURRAY N, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P411, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.3.411
   PAGE MM, 1975, 83RD ANN CONV AM PSY
   PETTY RE, 1988, OCT ANN M SOC EXP SO
   Petty Richard E, 1986, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V19, P124
   PRETTY GH, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P1241, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.46.6.1241
   RUEHLMAN LS, 1985, J PERS, V53, P46, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1985.tb00888.x
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   Schaller M., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P265
   SCHWARZ N, 1991, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P161, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60329-9
   Schwarz N., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P527
   Schwarz N., 1991, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGM, P55
   SCHWARZ N, 1988, 24TH INT C PSYCH SYD
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   SINCLAIR RC, 1988, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V42, P22, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(88)90018-0
   SINCLAIR RC, 1994, UNPUB VALIDATION IMA
   SINCLAIR RC, IN PRESS BASIC APPLI
   SINCLAIR RC, 1992, CONSTRUCTION OF SOCIAL JUDGMENTS, P165
   SINCLAIR RC, 1994, MAY P ABSTR ANN M MI, V66, P109
   SINCLAIR RC, 1991, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V17, P369, DOI 10.1177/0146167291174003
   TANAKA JS, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P621, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.3.621
   TANAKA JS, 1984, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V52, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.52.4.719
   TETLOCK PE, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P388, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.57.3.388
   VELTEN E, 1968, BEHAV RES THER, V6, P473, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(68)90028-4
   WEARY G, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P605, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.3.605
   WEARY G, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P1283, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.49.5.1283
   WEGENER DT, 1991, MAY P ABSTR ANN M MI, V63, P151
   WORTH LT, 1987, SOC COGNITION, V5, P76, DOI 10.1521/soco.1987.5.1.76
   Yerkes RM, 1908, J COMP NEUROL PSYCHO, V18, P459, DOI 10.1002/cne.920180503
   ZAJONC RB, 1965, SCIENCE, V149, P269, DOI 10.1126/science.149.3681.269
NR 59
TC 54
BP 417
EP 438
PY 1995
PD SEP
VL 9
IS 5
DI 10.1080/02699939508408974
GA RX877
UT WOS:A1995RX87700001
ER

PT J
AU Allan, C
   Carrick-Sen, D
   Martin, CR
AF Allan, Carly
   Carrick-Sen, Debbie
   Martin, Colin R.
TI What is perinatal well-being? A concept analysis and review of the
   literature
SO JOURNAL OF REPRODUCTIVE AND INFANT PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J REPROD INFANT PSYC
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Allan, Carly] Newcastle Upon Tyne NHS Fdn Trust, Newcastle Upon Tyne, Tyne & Wear, England.
   [Carrick-Sen, Debbie] Newcastle Univ, Newcastle Upon Tyne NE1 7RU, Tyne & Wear, England.
EM colin.martin@uws.ac.uk
DE concept; concept analysis; well-being; wellness; perinatal; health
ID DEPRESSION; HEALTH; LIFE; HAPPINESS; DISSATISFACTION; INDICATORS;
   PREGNANCY; ANXIETY; CARE
AB Objective: To conceptualise and review the literature pertaining to perinatal well-being'. Background: Poor perinatal mental health can have detrimental consequences for women's life-long health and the well-being of their children and family; however, the meaning of the term perinatal well-being' is unclear. This is an important concept to evaluate to better ascertain families requiring additional support; however, currently no validated assessment tool exists. In order to develop such a tool, it is necessary to first determine the meaning of this concept. Methods: The concept analysis framework of Walker and Avant was used. Electronic bibliographic databases were searched to find papers written in English and dated 1946-2012. These included: CINAHL, PubMed, Medline via OVID, Embase, PsycINFO, British Nursing Index, Web of Science, All EBM Reviews - Cochrane DSR, ACP Journal club, DARE and Global Health. From undertaking a detailed literature review the defining attributes were ascertained: model, borderline, related, contrary, invented and illegitimate cases were constructed. The antecedents and consequences were then identified and empirical referents determined. Results: The apparent attributes of perinatal well-being' are (a) the time period ranging from before and after childbirth; (b) multi-dimensional elements which include; physical, psychological, social, spiritual, economical and ecological; and (c) subjective cognitive and/or affective self-evaluation of life. Conclusion: Perinatal well-being' is a complex concept which involves self-evaluation of various inter-relating life dimensions during the perinatal period. Qualitative research to explore factors which effect self-evaluation is required to assist in the development of an effective assessment tool for use within clinical practice.
CR Acton G. J., 1994, THE ONLINE JOURNAL O, V1, P1
   [Anonymous], 2009, COLLINS ENGLISH DICT
   [Anonymous], 1999, ENCARTA WORLD ENGLIS
   Bennett KM, 2005, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V20, P280, DOI 10.1002/gps.1280
   Brown S, 2000, BRIT J OBSTET GYNAEC, V107, P1194, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-0528.2000.tb11607.x
   Bunn J. E. G., 2006, ARCH DIS CHILD, V92, P24
   Cacioppo JT, 1999, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P133, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00031
   Carrick-Sen, 2012, PERINATAL MENTAL HEA, P265
   Commission on the Measurement of Economic Performance and Social Progress (CMEPSP) Report, 2009, REPORT BY THE COMMIS
   Confidential Enquiries into Maternal and Child Health (CEMACH), 2004, WHY MOTHERS DIE 2000
   Corsini R. J., 2010, CURRENT PSYCHOTHERAP
   COWEN EL, 1991, AM PSYCHOL, V46, P404, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.46.4.404
   Darvill R, 2010, MIDWIFERY, V26, P357, DOI 10.1016/j.midw.2008.07.006
   Dayan J, 2002, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V155, P293, DOI 10.1093/aje/155.4.293
   Department of Health (DoH), 2002, INTO THE MAINSTREAM
   Department of Health (DoH), 1998, INDEPENDENT INQUIRY
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener E, 1997, SOC INDIC RES, V40, P189, DOI 10.1023/A:1006859511756
   Earvolino-Ramirez Marie, 2007, Nurs Forum, V42, P73, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6198.2007.00070.x
   FAIRBURN CG, 1990, INT J EAT DISORDER, V9, P153, DOI 10.1002/1098-108X(199003)9:2<153::AID-EAT2260090204>3.0.CO;2-8
   Felce D., 1995, DEV DISABIL RES REV, V16, P51, DOI [10.1016/0891-4222(94)00028-8, DOI 10.1016/0891-4222(94)00028-8]
   Headey B. W., 2006, HAPPINESS REVISING S
   Herzlich C., 1973, HEALTH AND ILLNESS A
   Hess P., 1994, TOWARD HEALTHY AGING
   Hicks S., 2011, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN
   HORLEY J, 1984, GERONTOLOGIST, V24, P124
   Huppert FA, 2004, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V359, P1331, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1519
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING THE FOUND
   Kiefer Ruth Ann, 2008, Holist Nurs Pract, V22, P244, DOI 10.1097/01.HNP.0000334915.16186.b2
   Kostanski M, 1998, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V39, P255, DOI 10.1017/S0021963097001807
   Lafrenier P. J., 2000, EMOTIONAL DEVELOPMEN
   Larkin P., 2007, MIDWIFERY, V25, P49
   Layard R., 2011, HAPPINESS LESSONS FR
   Lee C., 2000, WOMENS HEALTH CONTEM
   LEIFER M, 1977, GENET PSYCHOL MONOGR, V95, P55
   Louma I., 2001, J AM ACAD CHILD ADOL, V40, P1367
   Matthey S, 2000, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V60, P75, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(99)00159-7
   Morse JM, 1996, J ADV NURS, V24, P385, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1996.18022.x
   Murray C., 2008, CHILD DEV, V67, P2512
   Murray CJL, 1996, SCIENCE, V274, P740, DOI 10.1126/science.274.5288.740
   Music G., 2011, NURTURING NATURES AT
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   O'Rourke M W, 1986, Issues Ment Health Nurs, V8, P121, DOI 10.3109/01612848609012520
   Office of National Statistics (ONS), 2012, MEASURING NATIONAL W
   Orem D. E., 2001, NURSING CONCEPTS OF
   Organisation for Economic Co-operation and Development (OECD), 2011, COMPENDIUM OF OECD W
   Organisation for Economic Co-operation and Development (OECD), 2012, BETTER LIFE INITIATI
   Ottani P. A., 2002, INTERNATIONAL JOURNA, V17, P12
   Oxford English Dictionary, 2007, OXFORD ENGLISH DICTI
   Paley J, 1996, J ADV NURS, V24, P572, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1996.22618.x
   Patel V, 2004, BRIT MED J, V328, P820, DOI 10.1136/bmj.328.7443.820
   Ramchandani P, 2005, LANCET, V365, P2201, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(05)66778-5
   Rodgers B. L., 2000, CONCEPT DEV NURSING, P7
   Royal College of Psychiatrists (RCP), 2000, REPORT CR88
   RYFF CD, 1995, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P99, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep10772395
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   Scottish Intercollegiate Guidelines Network (SIGN), 2012, SIGN 127 MANAGEMENT
   Seligman M., 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   Stice E, 2002, DEV PSYCHOL, V38, P669, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.38.5.669
   Stiglitz J. E., 2009, REPORT BY THE COMMIS
   The American Heritage Dictionary of the English Language, 2009, THE AMERICAN HERITAG
   Usher J. M., 1989, THE PSYCHOLOGY OF TH
   Vazquez C, 2009, ANN CLIN HLTH PSYCHO, V5, P15
   Walker L. O., 2011, STRATEGIES FOR THEOR
   Wang H H, 2001, Kaohsiung J Med Sci, V17, P286
   WATERMAN AS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P678, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.678
   Weissman MM, 2004, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V78, P93, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(02)00301-4
   White V K, 1998, Occup Ther Health Care, V11, P1, DOI 10.1080/J003v11n03_01
   Wilson J., 1969, THINKING WITH CONCEP
   World Health Organisation (WHO), 1946, CONSTITUTION OF THE
   World Health Organization, 1997, WHO QOL MEASURING QU
   Wrede S, 2006, SOC SCI MED, V63, P2986, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2006.07.011
NR 73
TC 0
BP 381
EP 398
PY 2013
PD SEP 1
VL 31
IS 4
DI 10.1080/02646838.2013.791920
GA 243HG
UT WOS:000326306900006
ER

PT J
AU Vecernik, J
AF Vecernik, Jiri
TI SUBJECTIVE INDICATORS OF WELL-BEING: APPROACHES, MEASUREMENTS AND DATA
SO POLITICKA EKONOMIE
J9 POLIT EKON
LA Slovene
DT Article
C1 Acad Sci Czech Republic, Inst Sociol, Prague 11000 1, Czech Republic.
RP Vecernik, J, Acad Sci Czech Republic, Inst Sociol, Jilska 1, Prague 11000 1, Czech Republic.
EM jiri.vecernik@soc.cas.cz
DE subjective well-being; happiness; life satisfaction; social reporting;
   Czech Republic
ID HAPPINESS; ECONOMICS; LIFE; SATISFACTION; HAPPY
AB There is a growing effort to find alternative measures of the overall performance of economy and social development. More complex indicators are constructed, multi-dimensional approaches are searched and concepts of subjective well-being are increasingly applied. While academic research is booming and politicians are interested about innovative approach in the West, not much attention is given to the topic in the Czech Republic. The article drafts some of many problems appearing on the interface of the objective and subjective indicators. In the first section, some multi-dimensional approaches are tackled and in the second, concepts of happiness and satisfaction are overviewed. The relationship between economic growth and human happiness is described next. In the fourth section, survey data on reported happiness in the Czech Republic, ready for analysis and comparison, are described. In the conclusion, perspectives of research in the area are outlined, together with a possible use of subjective indictors in policies.
CR Alesina A, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P2009, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2003.07.006
   ALLARDT E, 1976, ACTA SOCIOL, V19, P227
   BARTOLINI S., 2012, 20124 CEPSINSTEAD
   BERG M., 2011, HAPPINESS SOCIAL POL, P174
   Biswas-Diener R., 2008, HAPPINESS UNLOCKING
   Boes S, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V95, P111, DOI 10.1007/s11205-009-9452-7
   Bok D, 2010, POLITICS OF HAPPINESS: WHAT GOVERNMENT CAN LEARN FROM THE NEW RESEARCH ON WELL-BEING, P1
   CMEPSP, 2009, REPORT COMMISSION ME
   Cummins RA, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V91, P23, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9324-6
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 2009, SOC INDIC RES SER, V37, P103, DOI 10.1007/978-90-481-2350-6_5
   Di Tella R, 2003, REV ECON STAT, V85, P809
   Duesenberry J. S., 1952, INCOME SAVING THEORY
   EC, 2009, COM2009433 EC
   ERIKSON R., 1987, WELFARE TRANSITION L
   EUROBAROMETER, 2011, PUBL OP EUR UN
   Eurofound, 2009, 2 EUR QUAL LIF SURV
   EUROSTAT, 2011, STAT FOC
   Graham C., 2009, HAPPINESS WORLD PARA
   GRUEN C., 2005, 4 E RES SO AFR
   Haerfper Christian, 1998, DEMOCRACY ITS ALTERN
   HAMPLOVA D, 2004, SOCIOLOGICKA STUDIE, V04
   Hamplova D, 2006, SOCIOL CAS, V42, P35
   HAYO B., 2002, 120 U ESS EC DEP
   Helliwell John, 2009, WELL BEING PUBLIC PO
   Huppert FA, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V91, P301, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9346-0
   Kahneman D, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P3, DOI 10.1257/089533006776526030
   Krejci J, 2006, SOCIOL CAS, V42, P149
   Larsen R. J., 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   LUCAS R.E., 2007, SOCIAL PERSONALITY P, V1, P168, DOI 10.1111/j.1751-9004.2007.00009.x
   Mlcoch L, 2007, POLIT EKON, V55, P147
   MOZNY I., 2002, CESKA SPOLECNOST NEJ
   Noll HH, 2011, SOC INDIC RES, V102, P111, DOI 10.1007/s11205-010-9738-9
   OECD [Organisation for Economic Co-operation and Development], 2011, COMP OECD WELL BEING
   ONS, 2010, MEAS SUBJ WELL BEING
   OUWENEEL P., 1991, CONT ISSUES CROSS CU, P168
   POTUCEK M., 2009, CSEKA REPUBLIKA TREN
   POTUCEK M., 2005, JAK JSME TOM CO DAL
   Rabugic L., 2009, HODNOTY POSTOJE CR 1
   Reder M. W, 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   Sanfey P, 2007, ECON TRANSIT, V15, P707, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0351.2007.00309.x
   Sen A., 1992, INEQUALITY REEXAMINE
   SIROVATKA T., 2011, HAPPINESS SOCIAL POL, P11
   Stevenson Betsey, 2008, BROOKINGS PAPERS EC
   Stika P, 2009, POLIT EKON, V57, P250
   Vecernik J, 1998, OBCAN TRZNI EKONOMIK
   Vecernik J., 2009, CZECH SOC 2000S REPO
   VECERNIK J., 1998, ZPRAVA VYVOJI CESKE
   Vecernik J, 2001, SOCIOL CAS, V37, P329
   Veenhoven R, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V39, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00300831
   Vojacek O, 2011, POLIT EKON, V59, P345
NR 53
TC 1
BP 291
EP 308
PY 2012
VL 60
IS 3
GA 983OU
UT WOS:000307129400001
ER

PT J
AU WILSON, WP
   LARSON, DB
AF WILSON, WP
   LARSON, DB
TI THE PHYSICIAN AND SPOUSE .2. HAPPINESS, MARRIAGE, AND FAMILY-LIFE
SO NORTH CAROLINA MEDICAL JOURNAL
J9 N C MED J
LA English
DT Article
RP WILSON, WP, DUKE UNIV,MED CTR,DEPT PSYCHIAT,DURHAM,NC 27710, USA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 176
EP 180
PY 1981
VL 42
IS 3
GA LJ762
UT WOS:A1981LJ76200004
ER

PT J
AU Olino, TM
   Durbin, CE
   Klein, DN
   Hayden, EP
   Dyson, MW
AF Olino, Thomas M.
   Durbin, C. Emily
   Klein, Daniel N.
   Hayden, Elizabeth P.
   Dyson, Margaret W.
TI Gender Differences in Young Children's Temperament Traits: Comparisons
   Across Observational and Parent-Report Methods
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY
J9 J PERS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Olino, Thomas M.] Univ Pittsburgh, Sch Med, Pittsburgh, PA 15213 USA.
   [Durbin, C. Emily] Michigan State Univ, E Lansing, MI 48824 USA.
   [Klein, Daniel N.; Dyson, Margaret W.] SUNY Stony Brook, Stony Brook, NY USA.
   [Hayden, Elizabeth P.] Univ Western Ontario, London, ON N6A 3K7, Canada.
RP Olino, TM, Univ Pittsburgh, Sch Med, Western Psychiat Inst & Clin, 3811 OHara St, Pittsburgh, PA 15213 USA.
EM olinotm@upmc.edu
ID PERSONALITY-TRAITS; INFANT TEMPERAMENT; EMOTIONALITY; METAANALYSIS;
   DISORDERS; BEHAVIOR; PRESCHOOLERS; ASSOCIATIONS; VALIDATION; STABILITY
AB Evidence supporting the continuity between child temperament and adult personality traits is accumulating. One important indicator of continuity is the presence of reliable gender differences in traits across the lifespan. A substantial literature demonstrates gender differences on certain adult personality traits and recent meta-analytic work on child samples suggests similar gender differences for some broad and narrow domains of temperament. However, most existing studies of children rely only on parent-report measures. The present study investigated gender differences in temperament traits assessed by laboratory observation, maternal-report, and paternal-report measures. Across three independent samples, behavioral observations, maternal-report, and paternal-report measures of temperament were collected on 463 boys and 402 girls. Across all three methods, girls demonstrated higher positive affect and fear and lower activity level than boys. For laboratory measures, girls demonstrated higher levels of sociability and lower levels of overall negative emotionality (NE), sadness, anger and impulsivity than boys. However, girls demonstrated higher levels of overall NE and sadness than boys when measured by maternal reports. Finally, girls demonstrated lower levels of sociability based on paternal reports. Results are discussed in relation to past meta-analytic work and developmental implications of the findings.
CR ARCUS D, 1995, CHILD DEV, V66, P1529, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1995.tb00950.x
   Buckley ME, 2002, J CLIN CHILD ADOLESC, V31, P525, DOI 10.1207/153744202320802197
   BUSS DM, 1980, CHILD DEV, V51, P401, DOI 10.2307/1129273
   COHEN J, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P155, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.1.155
   Costa P. T., 1992, REVISED NEO PERSONAL
   Costa PT, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P322, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.81.2.322
   Dougherty LR, 2010, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V29, P462
   Dunn L. M., 1997, PEABODY PICTURE VOCA
   Durbin CE, 2005, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V114, P28, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.114.1.28
   Durbin CE, 2007, EMOTION, V7, P388, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.7.2.388
   Eisenberg N., 2006, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V3, P265
   Eisenberg N, 2003, DEV PSYCHOL, V39, P761, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.39.4.761
   EISENBERG N, 1993, CHILD DEV, V64, P1418, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1993.tb02961.x
   Else-Quest NM, 2006, PSYCHOL BULL, V132, P33, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.132.1.33
   EYSENCK HJ, 1978, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V13, P475, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr1304_7
   Eysenck H. J., 1975, MANUAL EYSENCK PERSO
   FEINGOLD A, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V116, P429, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.116.3.429
   Gartstein MA, 2008, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V31, P227, DOI 10.1016/j.infbeh.2007.10.012
   Goldsmith H. H., 1995, LAB TEMP ASS B UNPUB
   Hane AA, 2008, DEV PSYCHOL, V44, P1491, DOI 10.1037/a0012855
   Hayden EP, 2005, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V27, P89, DOI 10.1007/s-10862-005-5383-z
   Kochanska G, 2005, DEV PSYCHOL, V41, P648, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.41.4.648
   LaFrance M, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P305, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.2.305
   Lynn R, 1997, J SOC PSYCHOL, V137, P369
   MCCRAE RR, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P81, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.1.81
   Muthen L. K., 1998, MPLUS USERS GUIDE
   Olino TM, 2010, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V119, P468, DOI 10.1037/a0020112
   Roberts BW, 2006, PSYCHOL BULL, V132, P1, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.132.1.1
   Roberts BW, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P670, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.4.670
   Rothbart MK, 2001, CHILD DEV, V72, P1394, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00355
   Seifer R, 2003, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V26, P115, DOI 10.1016/S0163-6383(02)00174-1
   SEIFER R, 1994, CHILD DEV, V65, P1478, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1994.tb00830.x
   Shrout P E, 1998, Stat Methods Med Res, V7, P301, DOI 10.1191/096228098672090967
   SHROUT PE, 1979, PSYCHOL BULL, V86, P420, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.86.2.420
   Spinath FM, 2002, TWIN RES, V5, P372, DOI 10.1375/136905202320906110
   Stifter CA, 2008, INFANT CHILD DEV, V17, P407, DOI 10.1002/icd.584
   Waller N. G., 2008, SAGE HDB PERSONALITY, P261
   Watson D., 1997, HDB PERSONALITY PSYC, P767, DOI 10.1016/B978-012134645-4/50030-5
   ZahnWaxler C, 1996, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V8, P103
NR 39
TC 1
BP 119
EP 129
PY 2013
PD APR
VL 81
IS 2
DI 10.1111/jopy.12000
GA 112YP
UT WOS:000316631700001
ER

PT J
AU Beutel, M
   Kayser, E
   Kehde, S
   Dommer, T
   Bleichner, F
   Schluter, K
   Baumann, J
AF Beutel, M
   Kayser, E
   Kehde, S
   Dommer, T
   Bleichner, F
   Schluter, K
   Baumann, J
TI Vocational stresses, psychosomatic complaints and life satisfaction in
   midlife. A comparison between 3 age groups in psychosomatic treatment
SO PSYCHOTHERAPEUT
J9 PSYCHOTHERAPEUT
LA German
DT Article
C1 JLU Giessen, Klin Psychosomat & Psychotherapie, D-35392 Giessen, Germany.
   Rhon Klinikum, Psychosomat Klin, Bad Neustadt An Saale, Saale, Germany.
RP Beutel, M, JLU Giessen, Klin Psychosomat & Psychotherapie, Ludwigstr 76, D-35392 Giessen, Germany.
DE vocational stresses; psychosomatic rehabilitation; midlife; new
   technologies; psychotherapeutic strategies
AB We studied the relationship between vocational changes, stresses and psychosomatic complaints in aging patients. In a follow-up study all patients of the Psychosomatic Hospital Bad Neustadt/Saale (Rehabilitation) were assessed at intake and at discharge. 158 older patients (50-59 years) were compared to 97 younger patients (30-39 years) and 157 patients between 40 and 49 years based on standardized and newly developed questionnaires for psychosomatic complaints and vocational stresses. Older patients were less distressed at admission and more satisfied with their lives in general. They reported more vocational changes and dissatisfaction and were more pessimistic about returning to work. The introduction of new computer technologies and the change of their supervisor were experienced as particularly threatening. They responded with more negative work attitudes and heightened distress. Therapeutic strategies are exemplified by the reduction of the fear of the work with computers.
CR BEUTEL M, 1998, PRAX KLIN VERHALTENS, V11, P22
   BEUTEL M, 1999, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V48, P368
   Beutel M, 1998, Rehabilitation (Stuttg), V37, P85
   Broda M., 1996, BERUS STUDIE ERGEBNI
   Burger W, 1995, Z Med Psychol, V2, P66
   BURGER W, 1997, DTSCH RENTENVERSICHE, V9, P548
   CHRISTIAN P, 1969, Z PSYCHOSOM MED PSYC, V70, P1594
   FRANKE GH, 1995, SCL90R SYMPTOM CHECK
   Frese M., 1987, Z ARBEITSWISSENSCHAF, V41, P134
   Gerdes N, 2005, REHABILITATION, V34, P13
   Ginzberg E., 1951, OCCUPATIONAL CHOICE
   GUTMAN D, 1980, TRANSITIONS AGING, P119
   HEUFT G, 1994, PSYCHOTHERAPEUT, V39, P205
   HILLERT A, 1998, PRAX KLIN VERHALTENS, V42, P28
   IRLE H, 1998, PRAX KLIN VERHALTENS, V42, P51
   KRAMBECK P, 1998, 6 EUR C RES REH MAY
   LEHR U, 1996, PSYCHOL ALTERNS
   MARSTEDT G, 1998, KRANKER STAND FEHLZE, V9
   MARTIN H, 1991, ALTER LEISTUNG GESUN, V35, P28
   Radebold H, 1992, PSYCHODYNAMIK PSYCHO
   SCHMIDT J, 1990, EVALUATION PSYCHOSOM
   VONFERBER C, 1996, PSYCHOSOM MED, P291
   WILLE G, 1997, PRAX KLIN VERHALTENS, V37, P13
   ZIELKE M, 1995, PRAXIS KLIN VERHALTE, V8, P139
NR 24
TC 9
BP 72
EP 81
PY 2000
PD MAR
VL 45
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s002780050204
GA 464NM
UT WOS:000170538700002
ER

PT J
AU Zachariae, R
   Jorgenson, MM
   Egekvist, H
   Bjerring, P
AF Zachariae, R
   Jorgenson, MM
   Egekvist, H
   Bjerring, P
TI Skin reactions to histamine of healthy subjects after hypnotically
   induced emotions of sadness, anger, and happiness
SO ALLERGY
J9 ALLERGY
LA English
DT Article
C1 Aarhus Univ Hosp, Psychooncol Res Unit, DK-8200 Aarhus N, Denmark.
   Aarhus Univ Hosp, Dept Dermatol, DK-8200 Aarhus, Denmark.
RP Zachariae, R, Aarhus Univ Hosp, Psychooncol Res Unit, Barthsgade 5 3, DK-8200 Aarhus N, Denmark.
ID HYPERSENSITIVITY REACTIONS; GUIDED IMAGERY; MAST-CELLS; FLARE;
   DEPRESSION; RELAXATION; PSORIASIS; IMMEDIATE; HYPNOSIS; STRESS
AB Background: The severity of symptoms in asthma and other hypersensitivity-related disorders has been associated with changes in mood but little is known about the mechanisms possibly mediating such a relationship. The purpose of this study was to examine the influence of mood on skin reactivity to histamine by comparing the effects of hypnotically induced emotions on flare and wheal reactions to cutaneous histamine prick tests.
   Methods: Fifteen highly hypnotically susceptible volunteers had their cutaneous reactivity to histamine measured before hypnosis at 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 10, and 15 min after the histamine prick. These measurements were repeated under three hypnotically induced emotions of sadness, anger, and happiness presented in a counterbalanced order. Skin reactions were measured as change in histamine flare and wheal area in mm(2) per minute.
   Results: The increase in flare reaction in the time interval from I to 3 min during happiness and anger was significantly smaller than flare reactions during sadness (P < 0.05). No effect of emotion was found for wheal reactions. Hypnotic susceptibility scores were associated with increased flare reactions at baseline (r = 0.56; P < 0.05) and during the condition of happiness (r = 0.56; P < 0.05).
   Conclusions: Our results agree with previous studies showing mood to be a predictor of cutaneous immediate-type hypersensitivity and histamine skin reactions. The results are also in concordance with earlier findings of an association between hypnotic susceptibility and increased reactivity to an allergen.
CR BELL IR, 1991, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V55, P24
   BJERRING P, 1990, ACTA DERM-VENEREOL, V70, P126
   BLACK S, 1963, Br Med J, V1, P990
   BLACK S, 1963, Br Med J, V1, P1649
   CHAPMAN LF, 1964, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V116, P990, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1964.tb52564.x
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   DJURIC VJ, 1993, ANN ALLERGY, V71, P5
   FARBER EM, 1991, INT J DERMATOL, V30, P8, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-4362.1991.tb05870.x
   FORSTER C, 1995, NEUROSCI LETT, V185, P33, DOI 10.1016/0304-3940(94)11218-8
   FRY L, 1964, BRIT MED J, V1, P1145
   HARVIMA IT, 1993, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V60, P168
   IKEMI YUJIRO, 1962, KYUSHU JOUR MED SCI, V13, P335
   JANCSO N, 1967, BRIT J PHARM CHEMOTH, V31, P138
   LAIDLAW TM, 1994, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V38, P51, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(94)90008-6
   Laidlaw TM, 1996, PSYCHOSOM MED, V58, P242
   LAIDLAW TM, 1994, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V38, P569, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(94)90054-X
   LYNN B, 1988, Skin Pharmacology, V1, P217
   LYNN B, 1987, EFFECTS INJURY TRIGE
   McNair D. M., 1971, PROFILE MOODS STATES
   MILLER BD, 1987, J ALLERGY CLIN IMMUN, V80, P481, DOI 10.1016/0091-6749(87)90080-7
   Petersen LJ, 1997, J ALLERGY CLIN IMMUN, V99, P640, DOI 10.1016/S0091-6749(97)70026-5
   Shor R.E., 1962, HARVARD GROUP SCALE
   STEINMETZ J, 1995, SKIN RES TECHNOL, V1, P90, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0846.1995.tb00024.x
   STJARNE P, 1994, ACTA PHYSIOL SCAND, V152, P153, DOI 10.1111/j.1748-1716.1994.tb09795.x
   WEINER H M, 1987, International Journal of Psychosomatics, V34, P21
   ZACHARIAE R, 1991, CLIN J PAIN, V7, P130, DOI 10.1097/00002508-199106000-00009
   ZACHARIAE R, 1996, MIND IMMUNITY PSYCHO
   ZACHARIAE R, 1990, ARCH DERMATOL RES, V282, P539, DOI 10.1007/BF00371950
   Zachariae R, 1997, ALLERGY, V52, P760, DOI 10.1111/j.1398-9995.1997.tb01235.x
   ZACHARIAE R, 2000, PSYCHONEUROIMMUNOLOG, V2, P133
   ZACHARIAE R, 1989, ALLERGY, V44, P537, DOI 10.1111/j.1398-9995.1989.tb04198.x
   ZACHARIAE R, 1991, SCAND J IMMUNOL, V34, P71, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-3083.1991.tb01522.x
   Zachariae R, 1996, INT J CLIN EXP HYP, V44, P140, DOI 10.1080/00207149608416076
   ZACHARIAE R, 1994, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V61, P74
NR 34
TC 21
BP 734
EP 740
PY 2001
PD AUG
VL 56
IS 8
DI 10.1034/j.1398-9995.2001.056008734.x
GA 459CU
UT WOS:000170234200004
ER

PT J
AU Reynolds, F
AF Reynolds, F.
TI Maintaining subjective well-being in the context of multiple sclerosis
   (MS): An interpretative phenomenological study
SO PSYCHOLOGY & HEALTH
J9 PSYCHOL HEALTH
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Reynolds, F.] Brunel Univ, Uxbridge UB8 3PH, Middx, England.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 223
EP 223
PY 2008
PD SEP
VL 23
GA 360GZ
UT WOS:000260047300514
TG GROUP3
ER

PT J
AU Zagonari, F
AF Zagonari, Fabio
TI Which Ethics Will Make us Individually and Socially Happier? A
   Cross-Culture and Cross-Development Analytical Model
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Bologna, Fac Econ, Sede Rimini, Dipartimento Sci Econ, I-47900 Rimini, Italy.
RP Zagonari, F, Univ Bologna, Fac Econ, Sede Rimini, Dipartimento Sci Econ, Via Anghera 22, I-47900 Rimini, Italy.
EM fabio.zagonari@unibo.it
DE Ethics; Happiness; Freedom; Rationality; Culture; Religion; Economics
ID BUSINESS ETHICS; UNITED-STATES; MULTICULTURAL EXAMINATION;
   DECISION-MAKING; GOLDEN-RULE; NEW-ZEALAND; HAPPINESS; RELIGION;
   STUDENTS; ATTITUDES
AB This paper provides an analytical model representing four polar ethical approaches drawn from the main ethical positions suggested by the philosophical, psychological, and socio-economic literature. Moreover, it develops the model in order to obtain rankings of the four approaches in terms of happiness and, consequently, to provide insights into which ethical approach should best be adopted by each individual, according to his characteristics (income level, in developed countries (DCs) or in less developed countries (LDCs), aspiration level): some dynamics are also predicted, if the Golden and the Copper Rules are applied. Finally, this paper provides insights into which ethical approach should best be adopted by each society, according to its characteristics (DCs or LDCs, social distribution of aspiration levels), by predicting happiness levels in alternative countries, according to the prevailing ethics, and by comparing these predictions with the observed happiness levels, thus providing an empirical test of the analytical model: some dynamics are again predicted, with non-Protestant DCs moving to higher, and Protestant DCs towards lower, happiness levels (conditioned to the per capita income), due to the increasing and decreasing rejection of the Golden and Copper Rules, respectively, and with LDCs moving to lower (conditioned to the increasing per capita income) in the short-run and higher happiness levels in the long run, by establishing and entertaining conditions that set clear incentives for moral behaviour, in order to increase and decrease the adoption of the Golden and Copper Rules, respectively.
CR Ahmed MM, 2003, J BUS ETHICS, V43, P89, DOI 10.1023/A:1022915316112
   Allmon DE, 1997, J BUS ETHICS, V16, P183, DOI 10.1023/A:1017996414284
   Anand P., 2006, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V35, P268, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.SOCEC.2005.11.003
   Angelidis J, 2004, J BUS ETHICS, V51, P119, DOI 10.1023/B:BUSI.0000033606.27489.bf
   ANTONI GD, 2009, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V38, P301
   Barro R. J., 2003, 10147 NBER
   Barro Robert J., 2007, 13689 NBER
   Beekun RI, 2005, J BUS ETHICS, V61, P235, DOI 10.1007/s10551-005-4772-2
   Bergsma A, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P397, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9036-z
   Binswanger M., 2006, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V35, P366, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.SOCEC.2005.11.040
   Bloodgood JM, 2008, J BUS ETHICS, V82, P557, DOI 10.1007/s10551-007-9576-0
   Blum U, 2001, J EVOL ECON, V11, P207, DOI 10.1007/PL00003862
   Bragues G, 2006, J BUS ETHICS, V67, P341, DOI 10.1007/s10551-006-9026-4
   Brammer S, 2007, J BUS ETHICS, V71, P229, DOI 10.1007/s10551-006-9136-z
   Burton BK, 2005, J BUS ETHICS, V56, P371, DOI 10.1007/s10551-004-4185-7
   Calkins SJ, 2000, J BUS ETHICS, V23, P339
   CHEKOLA M, 2007, J HAPPINESS STUD, V8, P51, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9004-7
   Cherry J, 2003, J BUS ETHICS, V44, P359, DOI 10.1023/A:1023615520293
   Chiasson N, 1996, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V27, P673, DOI 10.1177/0022022196276002
   Conroy SJ, 2004, J BUS ETHICS, V50, P383, DOI 10.1023/B:BUSI.0000025040.41263.09
   Crittenden VL, 2009, BUS HORIZONS, V52, P337, DOI 10.1016/j.bushor.2009.02.004
   Davis MA, 1998, J BUS ETHICS, V17, P373, DOI 10.1023/A:1005760606745
   EASTERLIN RA, 2007, EC HAPPINESS
   FALKENBERG AW, 1998, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V27, P1, DOI 10.1016/S1053-5357(99)80075-4
   Farid M., 2008, J MANAGEMENT DEV, V27, P1053, DOI 10.1108/02621710810916303
   Forsyth DR, 2008, J BUS ETHICS, V83, P813, DOI 10.1007/s10551-008-9667-6
   Franke GR, 2008, J BUS RES, V61, P254, DOI 10.1016/j.jbusres.2007.06.005
   Giovanola B., 2005, REV SOC ECON, V63, P249, DOI DOI 10.1080/00346760500130416
   Giri A. K., 2000, J INT DEV, V12, P1003, DOI 10.1002/1099-1328(200010)12:7<1003::AID-JID698>3.3.CO;2-L
   Goodwin J, 1999, J BUS ETHICS, V18, P267, DOI 10.1023/A:1005785020162
   Gossling T, 2003, J BUS ETHICS, V45, P121, DOI 10.1023/A:1024180732125
   Guiso L, 2003, J MONETARY ECON, V50, P225, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3932(02)00202-7
   Haidt J, 2001, PSYCHOL REV, V108, P814, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.108.4.814
   Haller M, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V75, P169, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-6297-y
   Haybron D. M., 2007, J HAPPINESS STUD, V8, P99, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9006-5
   Haybron Daniel M., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P207, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1010075527517
   Haybron DM, 2003, METAPHILOSOPHY, V34, P305, DOI 10.1111/1467-9973.00275
   Hayo B., 2007, EC SYSTEMS, V31, P204, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.ECOSYS.2006.08.003
   Heylighen F., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P323, DOI 10.1023/A:1010099928894
   Husted BW, 1996, J INT BUS STUD, V27, P391, DOI 10.1057/palgrave.jibs.8490141
   Inglehart R, 2008, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P264, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6924.2008.00078.x
   Jensen LA, 2008, DEV REV, V28, P289, DOI 10.1016/j.dr.2007.11.001
   Jensen Lene Arnett, 2006, INT J PSYCHOL RELIG, V16, P253, DOI 10.1207/s15327582ijpr1604_2
   Jerolmack C, 2004, SOCIOL THEOR, V22, P140, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9558.2004.00208.x
   Karande K., 2000, INT BUSINESS REV, V9, P37, DOI 10.1016/S0969-5931(99)00028-1
   KAUN DE, 2005, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V34, P161, DOI 10.1016/j.socec.2004.09.005
   Kennedy EJ, 1996, J BUS ETHICS, V15, P901, DOI 10.1007/BF00381858
   Konow J, 2008, J PUBLIC ECON, V92, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2007.04.006
   Kracher B, 2002, J BUS ETHICS, V35, P255, DOI 10.1023/A:1013859404733
   Lelkes O, 2006, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V59, P173, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2004.03.016
   Longenecker JG, 2004, J BUS ETHICS, V55, P373
   Lu L., 2001, J HAPPINESS STUD, V2, P407, DOI 10.1023/A:1013944228205
   LU L., 2004, J HAPPINESS STUD, V5, P269, DOI 10.1007/s10902-004-8789-5
   Marta J. K. M., 2003, TEACHING BUSINESS ET, V7, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1022649026375
   Martin MW, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P171, DOI 10.1007/s10902-007-9056-3
   Martin MW, 2007, J THEOR SOC BEHAV, V37, P89, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-5914.2007.00322.x
   MCCLEARY R, 2007, J CONT RELIG, V0022
   Mitchell J, 2007, J POLIT, V69, P351
   O'Fallon MJ, 2005, J BUS ETHICS, V59, P375, DOI 10.1007/s10551-005-2929-7
   Okleshen M, 1996, J BUS ETHICS, V15, P537, DOI 10.1007/BF00381929
   OTT J, 2001, J HAPPINESS STUD, V2, P433, DOI 10.1023/A:1013976912275
   Peiro A., 2006, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V35, P348, DOI 10.1016/j.socec.2005.11.042
   PFLUG J, 2008, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V92, P551
   Rashid M. Z., 2008, J BUS ETHICS, V82, P907, DOI 10.1007/s10551-007-9601-3
   Robertson CJ, 2002, J BUS ETHICS, V38, P327, DOI 10.1023/A:1016067231599
   Robertson CJ, 2003, STRATEGIC MANAGE J, V24, P385, DOI 10.1002/smj.300
   Romar EJ, 2002, J BUS ETHICS, V38, P119, DOI 10.1023/A:1015760710802
   RUTA D, 2007, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V0036
   Sheldon K. M., 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P55, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-0868-8
   SIMSEK OF, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUDIES
   Singhapakdi A, 2001, J BUS ETHICS, V32, P55, DOI 10.1023/A:1010699529874
   Stanglin KD, 2005, J RELIG ETHICS, V33, P357, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9795.2005.00195.x
   Tavakoli AA, 2003, J BUS ETHICS, V43, P49, DOI 10.1023/A:1022959131133
   Tomer J., 2008, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V37, P1703, DOI 10.1016/j.socec.2008.05.001
   Tsui J, 2001, J BUS ETHICS, V31, P143, DOI 10.1023/A:1010727320265
   Vasquez K, 2001, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V32, P93, DOI 10.1177/0022022101032001010
   Veenhoven R, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V71, P61, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-8014-2
   VEENHOVEN R, 2007, EC HAPPINESS
   Verme P, 2009, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V71, P146, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2009.04.008
   VITTEL SJ, 2008, BUSINESS ETHICS EURO, V17, P196
   Volkema RJ, 2002, J BUS ETHICS, V36, P381, DOI 10.1023/A:1014496017565
   WARKE T, 2000, J EC METHODOLOGY, V7, P373, DOI 10.1080/135017800453742
   Welsch H., 2003, J HAPPINESS STUD, V4, P295, DOI 10.1023/A:1026249123711
   Welzel C, 2003, EUR J POLIT RES, V42, P341, DOI 10.1111/1475-6765.00086
   Whitcomb LL, 1998, J BUS ETHICS, V17, P839, DOI 10.1023/A:1005793424492
   Wong HM, 2008, J BUS ETHICS, V81, P169, DOI 10.1007/s10551-007-9487-0
   ZABID RM, 2003, J BUS ETHICS, V43, P75
   ZAMAGNI S, 2007, EC HAPPINESS
NR 88
TC 0
BP 77
EP 103
PY 2011
PD MAR
VL 12
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s10902-009-9176-z
GA 714TU
UT WOS:000286832700005
ER

PT J
AU STOLAR, GE
   MACENTEE, MI
   HILL, P
AF STOLAR, GE
   MACENTEE, MI
   HILL, P
TI SENIORS ASSESSMENT OF THEIR HEALTH AND LIFE SATISFACTION - THE CASE FOR
   CONTEXTUAL EVALUATION
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF AGING & HUMAN DEVELOPMENT
J9 INT J AGING HUM DEV
LA English
DT Article
RP STOLAR, GE, UNIV BRITISH COLUMBIA,SCH SOCIAL WORK,VANCOUVER V6T 1W5,BC,CANADA.
ID SELF
AB Health care professionals have been puzzled by the highly positive statements on health and life satisfaction made by seniors, particularly when compared to professionally collected data.  In 1987-1988, a stratified, random sample of 520 seniors living independently in the community (70-99 years) were interviewed in their own homes.  The above response pattern again held.  However, it was apparent that opinions on life satisfaction vary with type of health problem.  Content analysis of the spontaneous remarks made by the participants indicates that the overall, current, and anticipated levels of satisfaction expressed were associated significantly with the historical perspective or lifeview of the participants, and with their state of health. Utilizing the theoretical concept "sense of coherence" gives direction to understanding these phenomena.
CR ANTONOVSKY A, 1987, UNRAVELLING MYSTERY, P12
   ATCHLERC, 1977, SOCIAL FORCES LATER
   AVANT WR, 1980, GERONTOLOGIST, V20, P71
   BROWN AS, 1990, SOCIAL PROCESSES AGI
   CHAPPEL N, 1986, AGING HLTH CARE SOCI
   CLARK M, 1967, CULTURE AGING, P214
   CONNIDIS I, 1987, AGING CANADA SOCIAL, P451
   CONNIDIS I, 1989, CAN J AGING, V8, P7, DOI 10.1017/S0714980800011168
   Gazzaniga M., 1988, MIND MATTERS
   GOLDSTEIN MS, 1984, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V74, P611, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.74.6.611
   *GOVT CANADA, 1987, 1985 STAT CAN
   JUSTICE B, 1987, WHO GETS SICK
   KEITH PM, 1975, SOC SERV REV, V49, P271
   KYRIAKOS SM, 1982, RES AGING, V4, P87
   LEE GR, 1987, RES AGING, V9, P459, DOI 10.1177/0164027587094001
   MARSHALL V, 1987, AGING CANADA SOCIAL, P473
   MCKENZIE B, 1987, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V25, P43, DOI 10.2190/K35G-MAWE-MNBR-AH48
   MOSSEY JM, 1982, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V72, P800, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.72.8.800
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   ROSSI EL, 1986, PSYCHO BIOL MIND BOD
   SNIDER EL, 1980, SOC SCI QUART, V61, P253
   WILSON CC, 1987, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V25, P11, DOI 10.2190/EB8E-TAG0-1T89-C5RG
NR 22
TC 17
BP 305
EP 317
PY 1992
VL 35
IS 4
DI 10.2190/NEK7-5WGN-YEQU-N2CN
GA JW106
UT WOS:A1992JW10600005
ER

PT J
AU Galli, G
   Panzetta, G
AF Galli, G
   Panzetta, G
TI Acetate free biofiltration (AFB): from theory to clinical results
SO CLINICAL NEPHROLOGY
J9 CLIN NEPHROL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Serv Nefrol & Dialisi, Trieste, Italy.
RP Panzetta, G, Osped Maggiore, Serv Nefrol & Dialisi, Via G Stuparich 1, I-34125 Trieste, Italy.
DE acetate free biofiltration (AFB); bicarbonate dialysis;
   biocompatibility; dialysis tolerance; dialysis outcome
ID DIALYSIS PATIENTS; HEMODIALYSIS-PATIENTS; METABOLIC-ACIDOSIS;
   HEMODIAFILTRATION; INTERLEUKIN-1; MECHANISMS; TOLERANCE; CYTOKINES;
   MORTALITY; BALANCE
AB Acetate free biofiltration (AFB) is a hemodiafiltration technique based on a buffer-free dialysate and bicarbonate infusion in the postdilution mode. The performance of AFB requires a dialysis machine equipped with an automatic control system to balance the infusion rate to that of ultrafiltration. The filters employed are usually polyacrylonitrile hollow-fiber hemodialyzers. A 145 mEq/l sodium bicarbonate solution is generally used and the infusion rate is regulated at about 8-10 liters per session to ensure optimal convective removal of toxins as well as to compensate for the bicarbonate lost in the dialysate. During AFB bicarbonate transfer results from the balance between diffusive and convective bicarbonate losses in the dialyzer and the amount of bicarbonate infused in the venous return. Thus bicarbonate supply can increase along with the rise in plasma bicarbonate concentration until a steady state is reached when the rate of infused bicarbonate equals bicarbonate losses into the dialyzer. A mild alkalosis may sometimes occur which can be avoided by slightly reducing bicarbonate concentration and/or infusion rate during the session. In spite of the large amount of sodium infused and the unusual high chloride concentration in the dialysate, no difference in the postdialysis plasma sodium levels nor in chloremia has been observed between AFB and bicarbonate dialysis. This is essentially due to the very large removal of these anions by convection (chloride and sodium) and by diffusion (sodium) into the dialyzer. Similarly the significant convective losses of calcium suggest a high dialysate calcium concentration to avoid negative intradialytic calcium balance. Polyacrylonitrile membranes, regularly employed in AFB, allow the passage of endotoxin fragments to the blood circuit in a lesser extent than other membranes. Coupled with the fact that a buffer-free dialysate and a sterile bicarbonate infusion are used AFB can be considered a highly biocompatible dialysis technique. As compared to conventional dialysis AFB allows adequate removal of small molecules and better removal of larger molecules such as beta(2)-microglobulin. In the short run AFB is characterized by an increase in cardiovascular stability: it improves dialysis symptoms and the subjective well-being of patients. A better acid-base correction is regularly reported together with a rise in some nutritional indices like serum albumin levels. The reasons for these favorable results are not well defined yet.
   A number of multicenter studies on the effects of AFB have been published with quite similar results, but most of them are non-randomized, and use historical controls. Only one prospective, cross-over study comparing bicarbonate dialysis with AFB in diabetic dialysis patients is available. It concludes that in a six-month observation period with AFB it is possible to better control some metabolic aspects and to improve both treatment tolerance and patients' life quality. However, it is not known whether these positive effects may entail better long-term prognosis; moreover, comparisons between AFB and conventional diaIysis were never designed to ascertain the role of the dialysis membrane from that of the other components of AFB on clinical results. Therefore, large prospective trials with long observation periods are necessary to clarify the mechanisms through which AFB might be superior to conventional dialysis as well as the impact of these techniques on long-term prognosis. In such studies other relevant factors such as rehabilitation and life quality of the patients, which have been generally neglected in previous surveys, must also be included to evaluate cost-effectiveness of this therapy.
CR ABRIBAT T, 1993, CLIN ENDOCRINOL, V39, P583, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2265.1993.tb02413.x
   ALBARRACIN C, 1993, NEFROLOGIA, V13, P326
   ALBERTAZZI A, 1993, KIDNEY INT, V43, pS188
   ALBERTAZZI A, 1993, KIDNEY INT, V43, pS41
   ANG KS, 1992, BLOOD PURIFICATION P, P115
   BENE B, 1985, BLOOD PURIFICAT, V2, P217
   MINGARDI G, 1991, KIDNEY INT, V40, P714
   BERTOLI S, 1992, BLOOD PURIFICATION P, P118
   BINGEL M, 1987, LANCET, V1, P14
   BOERO R, 1988, 25 EDTA C MADR
   BORGES HF, 1981, AM J NEPHROL, V1, P24, DOI 10.1159/000166484
   BUONCRISTIANI U, 1987, Blood Purification, V5, P274
   Carozzi S, 1992, ASAIO J, V38, P52, DOI 10.1097/00002480-199201000-00012
   CHEUNG AK, 1990, J AM SOC NEPHROL, V1, P150
   CHEUNG AK, 1990, CLIN DIALYSIS, P69
   CHIAPPINI MG, 1990, RENAL FAILURE, V12, P277
   COLLINS DM, 1993, J AM SOC NEPHROL, V4, P148
   DINARELLO CA, 1992, KIDNEY INT, V42, pS68
   DINARELLO CA, 1983, BLOOD PURIFICAT, V1, P197, DOI 10.1159/000166458
   DINARELLO CA, 1992, KIDNEY INT, V41, P683, DOI 10.1038/ki.1992.105
   DJORDJEVIC V, 1993, ARTIF ORGANS, V17, P687
   GALLI G, 1992, BLOOD PURIFICATION P, P169
   GENNARI FJ, 1985, KIDNEY INT, V28, P678, DOI 10.1038/ki.1985.183
   HAKIM RM, 1994, J AM SOC NEPHROL, V5, P541
   HAKIM RM, 1985, KIDNEY INT, V28, P535, DOI 10.1038/ki.1985.161
   Hakim RM, 1996, KIDNEY INT, V50, P566, DOI 10.1038/ki.1996.350
   HAKIM RM, 1990, KIDNEY INT, V37, P822, DOI 10.1038/ki.1990.52
   JENKINS D, 1989, NEPHROL DIAL TRANSPL, V4, P92
   JIMCO E, 1992, BLOOD PURIFICATION P, P173
   KAYSEN GA, 1989, J CLIN INVEST, V83, P1623, DOI 10.1172/JCI114060
   KAYSEN GA, 1995, KIDNEY INT, V48, P510, DOI 10.1038/ki.1995.321
   Koda Y, 1997, KIDNEY INT, V52, P1096, DOI 10.1038/ki.1997.434
   KUNO T, 1994, CONTRIB NEPHROL, V108, P121
   LAUDESHARP M, 1990, KIDNEY INT, V38, P1089, DOI 10.1038/ki.1990.317
   Leunissen K M, 1988, Nephrol Dial Transplant, V3, P1
   LONDON GM, 1994, BLOOD PURIFICAT, V12, P277, DOI 10.1159/000170174
   MALBERTI F, 1992, BLOOD PURIFICATION P, P182
   Man N K, 1988, Contrib Nephrol, V62, P24
   Man N K, 1989, ASAIO Trans, V35, P8
   MAN NK, 1994, CONTRIB NEPHROL, V108, P87
   MAN NK, 1987, PREVENTION NEPHROLOG, P227
   MAY RC, 1987, J CLIN INVEST, V79, P1099, DOI 10.1172/JCI112924
   NISSENSON AR, 1984, ASAIO J, V7, P1
   NISSENSON AR, 1980, T AM SOC ART INT ORG, V26, P339
   Novello A, 1976, Clin Nephrol, V5, P29
   OWEN WF, 1993, NEW ENGL J MED, V329, P1001, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199309303291404
   PACITTI A, 1992, BLOOD PURIFICATION P, P191
   PEDRINI LA, 1991, KIDNEY INT, V40, P525, DOI 10.1038/ki.1991.241
   PEREIRA BJG, 1995, INT J ARTIF ORGANS, V18, P293
   PERRONE B, 1994, CONTRIB NEPHROL, V108, P94
   PETICLERC T, 1990, SEMINAIRES URONEPHRO, P145
   REDAELLI B, 1991, BLOOD PURIFICAT, V9, P123, DOI 10.1159/000170008
   SAITO T, 1991, JPN J SURG, V21, P402, DOI 10.1007/BF02470968
   SANTORO A, 1993, KIDNEY INT, V43, pS1
   SPONGANO M, 1988, ARTIF ORGANS, V12, P476, DOI 10.1111/j.1525-1594.1988.tb02807.x
   SUZUKI M, 1994, CONTRIB NEPHROL, V108, P114
   SZTAJZEL J, 1993, KIDNEY INT, V43, pS60
   URENA P, 1992, NEPHROL DIAL TRANSPL, V7, P1
   *US REN DAT SYST 1, 1993, USRDS 1993 ANN DAT R
   VALENZUELA DM, 1993, NEURON, V10, P1
   VANSTONE JC, 1984, P CLIN DIAL TRANSPLA, V2, P187
   VERZETTI G, 1998, IN PRESS NEPHROL DIA, V31
   VLASSARA H, 1990, BLOOD PURIFICAT, V8, P223, DOI 10.1159/000169970
   WALLS J, 1990, CONTRIB NEPHROL, V81, P136
   WIZEMANN V, 1990, BLOOD PURIFICAT, V8, P45, DOI 10.1159/000169923
   ZUCCHELLI P, 1994, CONTRIB NEPHROL, V108, P105
   ZUCCHELLI P, 1990, BLOOD PURIFICAT, V8, P14, DOI 10.1159/000169920
   ZUCCHELLI P, 1988, KIDNEY INT, V33, pS141
NR 68
TC 9
BP 28
EP 37
PY 1998
PD JUL
VL 50
IS 1
GA ZZ267
UT WOS:000074712300005
ER

PT J
AU SENNING, A
AF SENNING, A
TI HAPPINESS IS A LEGITIMATE RESEARCH-PROJECT
SO ACCOUNTS OF CHEMICAL RESEARCH
J9 ACCOUNTS CHEM RES
LA English
DT Letter
C1 AARHUS UNIV,DK-8000 AARHUS C,DENMARK.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 34
EP 34
PY 1986
PD FEB
VL 19
IS 2
DI 10.1021/ar00122a600
GA A8679
UT WOS:A1986A867900002
ER

PT J
AU PAPERNO, I
   ZELNIK, R
   LAQUEUR, T
   NAIMAN, E
   NESBET, A
   MATICH, O
   ENGELSTEIN, L
AF PAPERNO, I
   ZELNIK, R
   LAQUEUR, T
   NAIMAN, E
   NESBET, A
   MATICH, O
   ENGELSTEIN, L
TI SYMPOSIUM + ENGELSTEIN,LAURA BOOK - THE KEYS TO HAPPINESS - SEX AND THE
   SEARCH FOR MODERNITY IN FIN-DE-SIECLE RUSSIA
SO SLAVIC REVIEW
J9 SLAVIC REV
LA English
DT Discussion
C1 UNIV CALIF BERKELEY,DEPT HIST,BERKELEY,CA 94720.
   UNIV CALIF BERKELEY,DEPT COMPARAT LITERATURE,BERKELEY,CA 94720.
   PRINCETON UNIV,DEPT HIST,PRINCETON,NJ 08544.
RP PAPERNO, I, UNIV CALIF BERKELEY,DEPT SLAV LANGUAGES & LITERATURES,BERKELEY,CA 94720, USA.
CR BAKHTIN MM, 1986, FILOSOFIYA SOTSIOLOG
   Beauvoir S. d., 1952, 2 SEX
   CORBIN Alain, 1982, FILLES NOCE MISERE S
   Costlow Jane, 1993, SEXUALITY BODY RUSSI
   DOSTOEVSKI FM, 1972, POLNOE SOBRANIE SOCH, V24
   DOSTOEVSKI FM, 1972, POLNOE SOBRANIE SOCH, V23
   DOSTOEVSKI FM, 1972, POLNOE SOBRANIE SOCH, V26
   DOSTOEVSKI FM, 1972, POLNOE SOBRANIE SOCH, V25
   ENGELSTEIN L, 1993, AM HIST REV, V98, P338, DOI 10.2307/2166836
   Engelstein Laura, 1992, KEYS HAPPINESS SEX S
   GASPAROV ML, 1984, STUD 20TH CENT LIT, V9, P169
   GRAZIA VD, 1992, HOW FASCISM RULED WO
   Groys Boris, 1989, SINTAKSIS, V25, P92
   IZGOEV AS, 1909, VEKHI SBORNIK STATEI, P104
   KARLINSKY S, 1993, TLS             0611
   Kon I., 1993, SEX RUSSIAN SOC
   Neuberger Joan, 1993, HOOLIGANISM CRIME CU
   RYKLIN MK, 1993, NEW LITERARY HIST, V24, P51, DOI 10.2307/469269
   SHERIDAN A, 1990, WOMEN HIRE PROSTITUT
   SHISHKIN A, 1994, CAHIERS MONDE RUSSE, V35
   VOLGIN I, 1971, VOPROSY LIT, V9, P193
   Walkowitz Judith R., 1980, PROSTITUTION VICTORI
   Walkowitz Judith R., 1992, CITY DREADFUL DELIGH
   ZINOVEVAANNIBAL L, TRIDTSAT TRI URODA
NR 24
TC 0
BP 193
EP 224
PY 1994
PD SPR
VL 53
IS 1
DI 10.2307/2500333
GA NM017
UT WOS:A1994NM01700012
ER

PT J
AU WEINGARTEN, H
   BRYANT, FB
AF WEINGARTEN, H
   BRYANT, FB
TI MARITAL-STATUS AND THE MEANING OF SUBJECTIVE WELL-BEING - A
   STRUCTURAL-ANALYSIS
SO JOURNAL OF MARRIAGE AND THE FAMILY
J9 J MARRIAGE FAM
LA English
DT Article
C1 LOYOLA UNIV,DEPT PSYCHOL,CHICAGO,IL 60626.
   UNIV MICHIGAN,SCH SOCIAL WORK,ANN ARBOR,MI 48109.
CR ALWIN DF, 1981, FACTOR ANAL MEASUREM
   ANDREWS FM, 1980, SOC INDIC RES, V8, P127, DOI 10.1007/BF00286474
   BENTLER PM, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V88, P588, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.88.3.588
   Berger P. L., 1964, DIOGENES, V46, P1
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BRYANT FB, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P653, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.43.4.653
   BRYANT FB, 1981, RESOURCES ED, V16, P24
   BRYANT FB, 1986, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V49, P142, DOI 10.2307/2786725
   BRYANT FB, 1984, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V25, P116, DOI 10.2307/2136664
   BURT RS, SOCIOLOGICAL METHODS, V6, P365
   CAMPBELL A, 1980, SENSE WELL BEING AM
   CAPPELL H, 1972, Q J STUD ALCOHOL, V33, P33
   CARLSMITH JM, 1961, AM PSYCHOL, V16, P437
   CHERLIN A, 1975, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V4, P189, DOI 10.1177/004912417500400203
   CHERLIN A, 1978, AM J SOCIOL, V84, P634, DOI 10.1086/226830
   COOK T, 1979, QUALITATIVE QUANTITA
   Cook TD, 1979, QUASIEXPERIMENTATION
   CUNNINGHAM WR, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P82
   DELONE R, 1979, SMALL FUTURES
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   GLENN ND, 1981, J FAM ISSUES, V2, P61
   Gorsuch R. L., 1974, FACTOR ANAL
   JORESKOG KG, 1976, EFAP EXPLORATORY FAC
   JORESKOG KG, 1971, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V36, P409, DOI 10.1007/BF02291366
   KESHET JK, 1980, J FAM ISSUES, V1, P517
   LARSON R, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P109
   Long J. S., 1983, CONFIRMATORY FACTOR
   LONG JS, 1976, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V5, P157, DOI 10.1177/004912417600500202
   MCKENNELL AC, 1980, SOC INDIC RES, V8, P257, DOI 10.1007/BF00292640
   PADINA RJ, 1982, ALCOHOL SCI SOC REVI, P38
   PRICEBONHAM S, 1980, J MARRIAGE FAM, V42, P959, DOI 10.2307/351835
   Reiss D., 1981, FAMILYS CONSTRUCTION
   Schmidt W, 1980, J Public Health Policy, V1, P25, DOI 10.2307/3342355
   SORBOM D, 1976, COFAMM CONFIRMATORY
   SPANIER GB, 1982, J MARRIAGE FAM, V44, P709, DOI 10.2307/351591
   Tolman E. C., 1959, PSYCHOL STUDY SCI, V2
   TUCKER LR, 1973, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V38, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF02291170
   VAUGHN D, 1983, SOCIAL INTERACTION R
   VEIT CT, 1983, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V51, P730, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.51.5.730
   Veroff J., 1981, INNER AM
   VISHER EB, 1979, STEPFAMILIES
   WARR P, 1978, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V69, P111
   WEAVER D, 1974, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P420, DOI 10.1037/h0036854
   WEINGARTEN H, 1980, J FAM ISSUES, V1, P533
   WEINGARTEN HR, 1985, J MARRIAGE FAM, V47, P653, DOI 10.2307/352266
   YANKELOVITCH D, 1981, NEW RULES SEARCHING
NR 46
TC 7
BP 883
EP 892
PY 1987
PD NOV
VL 49
IS 4
DI 10.2307/351981
GA Q3208
UT WOS:A1987Q320800017
ER

PT J
AU Clark, F
AF Clark, Fiona
TI Women writers in the Spanish Enlightenment. The pursuit of happiness.
SO BULLETIN OF HISPANIC STUDIES
J9 B HISPANIC STUD
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 St Patricks Coll, Dublin, Ireland.
RP Clark, F, St Patricks Coll, Dublin, Ireland.
CR Lewis Elizabeth Franklin, 2004, WOMEN WRITERS SPANIS
NR 1
TC 0
BP 269
EP 270
PY 2006
VL 83
IS 3
GA 127HG
UT WOS:000243575500014
ER

PT J
AU Buckner, JD
   Heimberg, RG
   Ecker, AH
   Vinci, C
AF Buckner, Julia D.
   Heimberg, Richard G.
   Ecker, Anthony H.
   Vinci, Christine
TI A BIOPSYCHOSOCIAL MODEL OF SOCIAL ANXIETY AND SUBSTANCE USE
SO DEPRESSION AND ANXIETY
J9 DEPRESS ANXIETY
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Buckner, Julia D.; Ecker, Anthony H.; Vinci, Christine] Louisiana State Univ, Dept Psychol, Baton Rouge, LA 70803 USA.
   [Heimberg, Richard G.] Temple Univ, Dept Psychol, Philadelphia, PA 19122 USA.
RP Heimberg, RG, Temple Univ, Dept Psychol, Weiss Hall,1701 North 13th St, Philadelphia, PA 19122 USA.
EM heimberg@temple.edu
DE social anxiety; social phobia; substance use disorders; alcohol;
   nicotine; cannabis; marijuana; review
ID ALCOHOL-USE DISORDERS; ECOLOGICAL MOMENTARY ASSESSMENT; NATIONAL
   EPIDEMIOLOGIC SURVEY; MARIJUANA EFFECT EXPECTANCIES; PUBLIC SPEAKING
   CHALLENGE; PROBLEMATIC CANNABIS USE; COLLEGE-STUDENTS;
   PSYCHIATRIC-DISORDERS; YOUNG-ADULTS; UNITED-STATES
AB Emerging prospective work suggests that individuals with social anxiety disorder (SAD) may be at particular risk for developing substance use disorders (SUD). Yet, little is known about why this may be so. Most research has utilized existing theories of substance use (e.g. tension reduction-based theories) to understand SADSUD relations. However, these theories do not address why individuals with social anxiety, in particular, experience such high rates of substance-related problems. A possible explanation may lie in the nature of social anxiety itself, which is characterized not only by chronically elevated negative affective states, but by low positive affect, fear of scrutiny, and social avoidance. These aspects of social anxiety may work in concert to place these especially vulnerable individuals at risk for SUD. The current paper presents a biopsychosocial model of SAD-SUD comorbidity that focuses on several specific facets of social anxiety that may be especially related to SUD risk. The utility of this model is evaluated via a review of the literature on the relations between SAD and substance-related behaviors.
CR Abrams Kenneth, 2002, Cognitive Behaviour Therapy, V31, P97, DOI 10.1080/165060702320337979
   Abrams K, 2004, ADDICT BEHAV, V29, P1221, DOI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2004.03.020
   Abrams K, 2002, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V16, P121, DOI 10.1037//0893-164X.16.2.121
   Abrams K, 2001, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V64, P219, DOI 10.1016/S0376-8716(01)00125-9
   Agosti Vito, 2002, American Journal of Drug and Alcohol Abuse, V28, P643, DOI 10.1081/ADA-120015873
   ALDEN LE, 1995, BEHAV RES THER, V33, P497, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(94)00088-2
   American Psychiatric Association, 1987, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Anderson KG, 2011, J STUD ALCOHOL DRUGS, V72, P61
   Bacon AK, 2010, ADDICT BEHAV, V35, P925, DOI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2010.06.002
   Battista Susan R, 2010, Curr Drug Abuse Rev, V3, P3
   Bergamaschi MM, 2011, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V36, P1219, DOI 10.1038/npp.2011.6
   Blumenthal H, 2010, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V24, P529, DOI 10.1037/a0019794
   Brown TA, 1998, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V107, P179, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.107.2.179
   Bruch MA, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V22, P193, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(96)00190-0
   BRUCH MA, 1992, J RES PERS, V26, P137, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(92)90050-E
   Buckner JD, 2010, ADDICT BEHAV, V35, P826, DOI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2010.04.001
   Buckner JD, 2009, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V100, P128, DOI 10.1016/j.drugalcdep.2008.09.018
   Buckner JD, 2012, J ANXIETY DISORD, V26, P297, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2011.12.006
   Buckner JD, 2008, J PSYCHIATR RES, V42, P230, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychires.2007.01.002
   Buckner JD, 2011, J ANXIETY DISORD, V25, P631, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2011.02.003
   Buckner JD, 2012, ADDICT BEHAV, V37, P1294, DOI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2012.06.013
   Buckner JD, 2011, ADDICT BEHAV, V36, P129, DOI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2010.08.015
   Buckner JD, 2012, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V124, P128, DOI 10.1016/j.drugalcdep.2011.12.023
   Buckner JD, 2007, ADDICT BEHAV, V32, P2238, DOI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2007.04.004
   Buckner JD, 2012, ADDICT BEHAV, V37, P533, DOI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2011.11.026
   Buckner JD, 2011, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V42, P104, DOI 10.1016/j.jbtep.2010.07.005
   Buckner JD, 2006, BEHAV THER, V37, P381, DOI 10.1016/j.beth.2006.02.007
   Buckner JD, 2006, BEHAV RES THER, V44, P1007, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2005.08.002
   Buckner JD, 2012, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V26, P151, DOI 10.1037/a0025822
   Buckner JD, 2008, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V25, P1028, DOI 10.1002/da.20442
   Buckner JD, 2009, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V26, P864, DOI 10.1002/da.20567
   Buckner JD, 2008, ADDICT BEHAV, V33, P1477, DOI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2008.06.017
   Buckner JD, 2011, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V28, P420, DOI 10.1002/da.20816
   Buckner JD, 2006, J ANXIETY DISORD, V20, P1087, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2006.03.002
   Buckner JD, 2010, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V24, P640, DOI 10.1037/a0020968
   Burke RS, 1999, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V19, P513, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7358(98)00058-0
   Burke RS, 1997, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V11, P65, DOI 10.1037//0893-164X.11.1.65
   Carrigan MH, 2003, ADDICT BEHAV, V28, P269, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4603(01)00235-0
   Cougle JR, 2010, NICOTINE TOB RES, V12, P355, DOI 10.1093/ntr/ntq006
   Crum RM, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P1693, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.10.1693
   Eggleston AM, 2004, J ANXIETY DISORD, V18, P33, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2003.07.005
   El-Sayegh S, 2006, ADDICTIVE DISORDERS, V5, P145, DOI 10.1097/01.adt.0000210714.87821.98
   Fergusson DM, 1997, ADDICTION, V92, P279
   GARBER J, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V110, P129, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.110.1.129
   Gilles DM, 2006, ADDICT BEHAV, V31, P388, DOI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2005.05.020
   Grant BF, 2004, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V61, P1107, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.61.11.1107
   Grant BF, 2005, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V66, P1351
   Grant BF, 2004, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V74, P223, DOI 10.1016/j.drugalcdep.2004.02.004
   GRENYER BFS, 1992, INT J ADDICT, V27, P665
   Griffin KW, 2002, SUBST USE MISUSE, V37, P225, DOI 10.1081/JA-120001979
   GUIMARAES FS, 1990, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V100, P558, DOI 10.1007/BF02244012
   Ham LS, 2007, J ANXIETY DISORD, V21, P991, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2006.10.014
   Ham LS, 2006, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V20, P348, DOI 10.1037/0893-164X.20.3.348
   Ham LS, 2005, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V27, P115, DOI 10.1007/s01862-005-5385-x
   Himle JA, 1999, AM J PSYCHIAT, V156, P1237
   Hughes AA, 2006, BEHAV RES THER, V44, P1629, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2005.10.015
   Kashdan TB, 2010, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V23, P259, DOI 10.1080/10615800802641950
   KEANE TM, 1980, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V89, P213, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.89.2.213
   Kessler RC, 1997, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V54, P313
   Kidorf M, 1999, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V13, P134, DOI 10.1037//0893-164X.13.2.134
   LaBrie JW, 2008, ADDICT BEHAV, V33, P1529, DOI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2008.07.008
   Lewis BA, 2000, ADDICT BEHAV, V25, P295, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4603(99)00063-5
   Lewis MA, 2008, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V22, P58, DOI 10.1037/0893-164X.22.1.58
   Liappas J, 2003, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V76, P279, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(02)00094-0
   Liebowitz M R, 1987, Mod Probl Pharmacopsychiatry, V22, P141
   Lopes FL, 2002, BRAZ J MED BIOL RES, V35, P961, DOI 10.1590/S0100-879X2002000800013
   Marmorstein NR, 2010, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V38, P211, DOI 10.1007/s10802-009-9360-y
   MATHEW RJ, 1993, AM J PSYCHIAT, V150, P793
   McCabe RE, 2004, J ANXIETY DISORD, V18, P7, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2003.07.003
   Merikangas KR, 1996, ALCOHOL HEALTH RES W, V20, P100
   Morissette SB, 2006, J ANXIETY DISORD, V20, P597, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2005.08.003
   Morris EP, 2005, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V25, P734, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2005.05.004
   Myrick H, 1997, AM J ADDICTION, V6, P99
   NAFTOLOWITZ DF, 1994, ANXIETY, V1, P96
   Neighbors C, 2007, J STUD ALCOHOL DRUGS, V68, P91
   Norberg MM, 2010, BEHAV THER, V41, P555, DOI 10.1016/j.beth.2010.03.002
   NUNES EV, 1989, PSYCHIAT RES, V28, P105, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(89)90202-3
   O'Grady MA, 2011, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V30, P599
   OHARE TM, 1990, ADDICT BEHAV, V15, P561, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(90)90057-5
   Oyefeso A., 1991, INDIAN J BEHAV, V15, P28
   Piper ME, 2011, ADDICTION, V106, P418, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.2010.03173.x
   Randall CL, 2001, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V25, P210, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.2001.tb02201.x
   Randall CL, 2001, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V14, P255, DOI 10.1002/da.1077
   Rapee RM, 1997, BEHAV RES THER, V35, P741, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(97)00022-3
   RAPEE RM, 1992, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V101, P728, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.101.4.728
   Sareen J, 2006, PSYCHIAT RES, V142, P11, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2006.01.009
   Schneier FR, 1989, J ANXIETY DIORD, V3, P15, DOI 10.1016/0887-6185(89)90025-X
   Schneier FR, 2010, PSYCHOL MED, V40, P977, DOI 10.1017/S0033291709991231
   Shand FL, 2010, J ANXIETY DISORD, V24, P49, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2009.08.010
   SHER KJ, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P427, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.4.427
   Sonntag H, 2000, EUR PSYCHIAT, V15, P67, DOI 10.1016/S0924-9338(00)00209-1
   Stein MD, 2011, J SUBST ABUSE TREAT, V40, P189, DOI 10.1016/j.jsat.2010.11.001
   Stewart S. H., 2006, J MENTAL HLTH, V15, P671, DOI DOI 10.1080/09638230600998904
   Stinson FS, 2006, PSYCHOL MED, V36, P1447, DOI 10.1017/S0033291706008361
   STOPA L, 1993, BEHAV RES THER, V31, P255, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(93)90024-O
   Terlecki M. A., 2011, J COGNITIVE PSYCHOTH, V25, P7, DOI DOI 10.1891/0889-8391.25.1.7
   Terra MB, 2006, J SUBST ABUSE TREAT, V31, P403, DOI 10.1016/j.jsat.2006.05.013
   Thevos A. K., 1999, SUBST ABUS, V20, P107, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1021420517473
   Thomas SE, 2003, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V27, P1937, DOI 10.1097/01.ALC.0000100942.30743.8C
   Thomas SE, 1999, J STUD ALCOHOL, V60, P472
   Tran GQ, 2002, COGNITIVE THER RES, V26, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1013803803192
   Tran GQ, 2008, SER ANXIETY RELAT DI, P59, DOI 10.1007/978-0-387-74290-8_4
   Tran GQ, 2004, J STUD ALCOHOL, V65, P715
   Tran GQ, 1997, COGNITIVE THER RES, V21, P535, DOI 10.1023/A:1021857402164
   Watson NL, 2012, ADDICT BEHAV, V37, P986, DOI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2012.03.025
   Wills TA, 1999, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V13, P327, DOI 10.1037/0893-164X.13.4.327
   Witkin JM, 2005, BEHAV PHARMACOL, V16, P315, DOI 10.1097/00008877-200509000-00005
   WOOLFOLK AE, 1979, ENVIRON PSYCH NONVER, V3, P205, DOI 10.1007/BF01127364
   Zimmerman MA, 2003, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V13, P185
   Zimmermann P, 2003, PSYCHOL MED, V33, P1211, DOI 10.1017/S0033291703008158
   Zuardi A. W., 1993, Journal of Psychopharmacology, V7, P82, DOI 10.1177/026988119300700112
NR 112
TC 0
BP 276
EP 284
PY 2013
PD MAR
VL 30
IS 3
DI 10.1002/da.22032
GA 103GQ
UT WOS:000315904200012
ER

PT J
AU Riis, J
   Loewenstein, G
   Baron, J
   Jepson, C
AF Riis, J
   Loewenstein, G
   Baron, J
   Jepson, C
TI Ignorance of hedonic adaptation to hemodialysis: A study using
   ecological momentary assessment
SO JOURNAL OF EXPERIMENTAL PSYCHOLOGY-GENERAL
J9 J EXP PSYCHOL GEN
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Michigan, Dept Psychol, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
   Carnegie Mellon Univ, Dept Social & Decis Sci, Pittsburgh, PA 15213 USA.
   Univ Penn, Sch Med, Dept Psychiat, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
   Univ Michigan, Div Gen Internal Med, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
   Vet Affairs Med Ctr, Ann Arbor, MI USA.
RP Riis, J, Princeton Univ, Ctr Hlth & Wellbeing, Princeton, NJ 08544 USA.
EM jriis@princeton.edu
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; DURABILITY BIAS; JUDGMENTS; HAPPINESS; EMOTIONS; PEOPLE
AB Healthy people generally underestimate the self-reported well-being of people with disabilities and serious illnesses. The cause of this discrepancy is in dispute, and the present study provides evidence for 2 causes. First, healthy people fail to anticipate hedonic adaptation to poor health. Using an ecological momentary assessment measure of mood, the authors failed to find evidence that hemodialysis patients are less happy than healthy nonpatients are, suggesting that they have largely, if not completely, adapted to their condition. In a forecasting task, healthy people failed to anticipate this adaptation. Second, although controls understated their own mood in both an estimation task and a recall task, patients were quite accurate in both tasks. This relative negativity in controls' estimates of their own moods could also contribute to their underestimation of the moods and overall well-being of patients.
CR ARIELY D, 2002, TIME DECISION EC PSY, P323
   Baron J, 2003, MED DECIS MAKING, V23, P422, DOI 10.1177/0272989X03257277
   BOYD NF, 1990, MED DECIS MAKING, V10, P58, DOI 10.1177/0272989X9001000109
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   Buick DL, 2002, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P110, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2002.tb01422.x
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Fredrickson BL, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P577, DOI 10.1080/026999300402808
   Gilbert DT, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P617, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.3.617
   Headey B., 1992, UNDERSTANDING HAPPIN
   KAHNEMAN D, IN PRESS SCI WELL BE
   Kahneman D, 2004, SCIENCE, V306, P1776, DOI 10.1126/science.1103572
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P3
   KAHNEMAN D, 2000, CHOICES VALUES FRAME, P293
   KAHNEMAN D, 1993, PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P401, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1993.tb00589.x
   LACEY HP, 2004, UNPUB UNBELIEVABLY H
   Loewenstein G., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P302
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   Oishi S, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P1398, DOI 10.1177/01461702236871
   RIIS J, 2004, UNPUB SOME INT DIFFE
   Robinson MD, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P934, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.6.934
   SACKETT DL, 1978, J CHRON DIS, V31, P697, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(78)90072-3
   Schkade DA, 1998, PSYCHOL SCI, V9, P340, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00066
   Sieff EM, 1999, AM J PSYCHOL, V112, P297, DOI 10.2307/1423355
   Stone A. A., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P26
   THOMAS DL, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P291, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.2.291
   Ubel PA, 2001, MED DECIS MAKING, V21, P190, DOI 10.1177/02729890122062488
   Ubel PA, 2003, QUAL LIFE RES, V12, P599, DOI 10.1023/A:1025119931010
   Wilson TD, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P821, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.78.5.821
   WILSON TD, 2003, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, P345
NR 29
TC 91
BP 3
EP 9
PY 2005
PD FEB
VL 134
IS 1
DI 10.1037/0096-3445.134.1.3
GA 893ZC
UT WOS:000226758600001
ER

PT J
AU Anderson, T
   Carson, KL
   Darchuk, AJ
   Keefe, FJ
AF Anderson, T
   Carson, KL
   Darchuk, AJ
   Keefe, FJ
TI The influence of social skills on private and interpersonal emotional
   disclosure of negative events
SO JOURNAL OF SOCIAL AND CLINICAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Ohio Univ, Dept Psychol, Athens, OH 45701 USA.
   Duke Univ, Durham, NC 27706 USA.
RP Anderson, T, Ohio Univ, Dept Psychol, Athens, OH 45701 USA.
EM andersot@ohiou.edu
ID REVEALING PERSONAL SECRETS; SELF-DISCLOSURE; PSYCHOTHERAPY; EXPERIENCES;
   INTERVIEWS; TALKING; AROUSAL; TRAUMA
AB This study examined the influence of social skills on emotional disclosure in private and interpersonal settings. Eighty-five women with either high or low social skills disclosed an emotionally painful event in private (i.e., to a tape recorder) or to another participant with either high or low social skills (interpersonal condition). Increases in negative affect were greatest when disclosure was in the private (vs. interpersonal) condition and also when the discloser had high social skill (vs. low social skill). Interestingly, increases in positive affect were greatest in the interpersonal condition where both discloser and facilitator had high social skills. However, these facilitators themselves experienced decreases in their positive affect. The authors propose that an interactive transfer of positive affect between individuals of high social skills can provide an interpersonal interaction conducive to self-disclosure.
CR Derlega V. J., 1993, SELF DISCLOSURE
   DONNELLY DA, 1991, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V10, P334, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1991.10.3.334
   Dryer DC, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P592, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.3.592
   Esterling BA, 1999, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V19, P79, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7358(98)00015-4
   FELDMAN LA, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P153, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.153
   Greenberg L. S., 1993, FACILITATING EMOTION
   Greenberg L. S., 1997, EMPATHY RECONSIDERED, P167, DOI 10.1037/10226-007
   GROSS J, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P909
   HUGHES CF, 1994, J PERS, V62, P565, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1994.tb00309.x
   Ickes W, 1997, EMPATHIC ACCURACY
   Kelley JE, 1997, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V16, P331, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.16.4.331
   Kelly AE, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V120, P450, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.120.3.450
   Kelly AE, 1999, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P105, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00025
   Larsen R. J., 1992, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V13, P25
   Laurenceau JP, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1238, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.5.1238
   Lepore SJ, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P499, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.3.499
   MENDOLIA M, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P283, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.2.283
   MILLER LC, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P1234, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.44.6.1234
   Pennebaker J. W., 1997, OPENING HEALING POWE
   Pennebaker JW, 1997, PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P162, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1997.tb00403.x
   PENNEBAKER JW, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P781, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.4.781
   PENNEBAKER JW, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P528, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.58.3.528
   PETRIE KJ, 1995, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V63, P787, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.63.5.787
   PLUTCHIK R, 1997, CIRCUMPLEX MODELS PE, P17, DOI 10.1037/10261-001
   RIGGIO RE, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P649, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.3.649
   RIGGIO RE, 1988, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V18, P331, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1988.tb00020.x
   RIGGIO RE, 1991, ADV PERSONAL RELATIO, V2, P133
   Russell J., 1997, CIRCUMPLEX MODELS PE
   SHAFFER DR, 1990, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V16, P511, DOI 10.1177/0146167290163009
   Stiles W. B., 1992, PSYCHOTHER RES, V2, P81, DOI 10.1080/10503309212331332874
   STILES WB, 1990, PSYCHOTHER, V27, P411, DOI 10.1037/0033-3204.27.3.411
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WIGGINS JS, 1992, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V43, P473
   Yik MSM, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P600, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.77.3.600
NR 34
TC 2
BP 635
EP 652
PY 2004
PD OCT
VL 23
IS 5
DI 10.1521/jscp.23.5.635.50747
GA 868OT
UT WOS:000224923600005
ER

PT J
AU Sherman, A
   Shavit, T
AF Sherman, Arie
   Shavit, Tal
TI How the lifecycle hypothesis explains volunteering during retirement
SO AGEING & SOCIETY
J9 AGEING SOC
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Shavit, Tal] Coll Management, Dept Finance, Sch Business Adm, Rishon Leziyyon, Israel.
RP Shavit, T, Coll Management, Dept Finance, Sch Business Adm, 7 Rabin Ave, Rishon Leziyyon, Israel.
EM shavittal@gmail.com
DE lifecycle; volunteering; consumption; retirement; immaterial
ID PRODUCTIVE ACTIVITY; COURSE PERSPECTIVE; PLANNED BEHAVIOR; OLDER
   VOLUNTEERS; WORK; UNEMPLOYMENT; HAPPINESS; MACROECONOMICS; MOTIVATION;
   RESOURCES
AB We suggest two supplements to Franco Modigliani's lifecycle model in order to explain why people who have retired from paid work choose either to start volunteering or increase the amount of time they devote to volunteer work. First, total consumption consists of both the material and immaterial products of work. While people can save their income in order to maintain an even level of material consumption, they unable to save a portion of the immaterial product. Second, at the statutory retirement age people retire only from paid work. We argue that older people substitute paid work for volunteering due to their inherent need to maintain immaterial consumption during retirement.
CR Ajzen I, 1980, UNDERSTANDING ATTITU
   AJZEN I, 1991, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V50, P179, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(91)90020-T
   Applebaum H., 1992, CONCEPT WORK ANCIENT
   Australian Bureau of Statistics, 2006, VOL WORK AUSTR
   Avramov D, 2003, ACTIVE AGEING EUROPE
   Benz M, 2005, KYKLOS, V58, P155, DOI 10.1111/j.0023-5962.2005.00283.x
   Bureau of Labor Statistics, 2009, VOL US 2009
   Burr JA, 2007, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V62, pS267
   Burr JA, 2005, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V60, pS247
   Butrica BA, 2009, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V64, P644, DOI [10.1093/geronb/gbn042, 10.1093/geronb/gbp042]
   Caro F. G., 1995, OLDER ACTIVE, P204
   Caro FG, 1997, J APPL GERONTOL, V16, P427, DOI 10.1177/073346489701600403
   Chambre S. M., 2008, WORKING PAPER SERIES
   CHAMBRE SM, 1984, GERONTOLOGIST, V24, P292
   Chambre Susan Maizel, 1987, GOOD DEEDS OLD AGE V
   Choi LH, 2003, J APPL GERONTOL, V22, P179, DOI 10.1177/0733464803251814
   Citizenship Survey, 2008, VOL CHAR GIV TOP REP
   Clark AE, 2001, ECONOMICA, V68, P221, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00243
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   Clary E. G., 1991, PROSOCIAL BEHAV 12, V12, P119
   Darity W, 1996, J ECON PERSPECT, V10, P121
   Davis Smith J., 1992, 7 CARN I
   de Man H., 1929, JOY WORK
   Di Tella R, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P335, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.1.335
   Di Tella R, 2003, REV ECON STAT, V85, P809
   Erikson E. H., 1959, PSYCHOL ISSUES, V1, P50
   Erlinghagen M, 2006, AGEING SOC, V26, P567, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X06004818
   Freeman R. B., 1997, J LABOR ECON, V151, pS140
   Frey B.S., 1997, NOT JUST MONEY EC TH
   Frey BS, 2008, HAPPINESS REVOLUTION
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Gallagher S., 1994, OLDER PEOPLE GIVING
   GLASS TA, 1995, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V50, pS65
   HABER C, 1978, J SOC HIST, V12, P77
   Hackl F, 2007, KYKLOS, V60, P77, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6435.2007.00360.x
   Hardill I, 2009, PROF GEOGR, V61, P36, DOI 10.1080/00330120802577640
   Heilbroner R. L., 1985, ACT WORK
   HERZOG AR, 1989, J GERONTOL, V44, pS129
   Hume D., 1741, INTEREST
   Hunter K I, 1980, Int J Aging Hum Dev, V12, P205, DOI 10.2190/0H6V-QPPP-7JK4-LR38
   HURD MD, 1990, J ECON LIT, V28, P565
   JAHODA M, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P184, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.184
   Katz E, 2005, EUROPEAN J POLITICAL, V21, P429, DOI 10.1016/j.ejpoleco.2004.06.004
   Klumb PL, 1999, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V54, pS271
   Lanfranchi J, 2010, KYKLOS, V63, P75
   Layard R., 2006, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   Layard R., 2005, UNEMPLOYMENT MACROEC
   Levitan S. A., 1982, 2 THOUGHTS WORK
   Mankiw N. G., 2001, MACROECONOMICS
   Maslow AH, 1943, PSYCHOL REV, V50, P370, DOI 10.1037/h0054346
   Meier S, 2008, ECONOMICA, V75, P39, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0335.2007.00597.x
   MENCHIK PL, 1987, J PUBLIC ECON, V32, P159, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(87)90010-7
   MODIGLIANI F, 1986, AM ECON REV, V76, P297
   Moen P, 2002, AGEING INT, V27, P21, DOI 10.1007/s12126-003-1001-0
   MOEN P, 1994, J GERONTOL, V49, pS176
   MOEN P, 1992, AM J SOCIOL, V97, P1612, DOI 10.1086/229941
   Morrow-Howell Nancy, 2003, J Gerontol B Psychol Sci Soc Sci, V58, pS137
   Morrow-Howell N, 2010, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V65, P461, DOI 10.1093/geronb/gbq024
   Musick Marc A., 2008, VOLUNTEERS SOCIAL PR
   Mutchler JE, 2003, SOC FORCES, V81, P1267, DOI 10.1353/sof.2003.0067
   O'Reilly P, 1994, J Aging Soc Policy, V6, P39
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   Prouteau L, 2008, J ECON PSYCHOL, V29, P314, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2007.08.001
   Schumacher E.F., 1973, SMALL IS BEAUTIFUL E
   Scitovsky T., 1976, JOYLESS EC INQUIRY H
   Sherman A., 2010, GAINING LEISURE LOSI
   Sherraden M., 2001, PRODUCTIVE AGEING CO
   Spencer D. A., 2009, POLITICAL EC WORK
   Spencer DA, 2009, LABOR HIST-UK, V50, P39, DOI 10.1080/00236560802615236
   Statistics Canada, 2006, PORTR SEN CAN
   Stutzer A., 2002, HAPPINESS EC EC I AF
   Tang FY, 2006, J APPL GERONTOL, V25, P375, DOI 10.1177/0733464806292858
   Thoits PA, 2001, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V42, P115, DOI 10.2307/3090173
   Thomas K., 1999, OXFORD BOOK WORK
   UN, 2009, WORLD POP PROSP 2008
   Van Praag B. M. S., 2002, 0183 TINB I
   Van Willigen M, 2000, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V55, pS308
   Warburton J., 2000, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V22, P243
   Warburton J, 2001, RES AGING, V23, P586, DOI 10.1177/0164027501235004
   Warburton J, 1998, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V46, P229, DOI 10.2190/6N5V-TD6J-L8D7-BY7D
   Wilson J, 2000, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V26, P215, DOI 10.1146/annurev.soc.26.1.215
   Wilson J, 1997, AM SOCIOL REV, V62, P694, DOI 10.2307/2657355
   Winkelmann L, 1998, ECONOMICA, V65, P1, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00111
   YOUNG HM, 1991, RES NURS HEALTH, V14, P137, DOI 10.1002/nur.4770140208
   Zedlewski S. R., 2006, OLDER ADULTS ENGAGED, V5
NR 85
TC 1
BP 1360
EP 1381
PY 2012
PD NOV
VL 32
DI 10.1017/S0144686X11000997
GA 032XI
UT WOS:000310753100005
ER

PT J
AU Schutz, E
   Archer, T
   Garcia, D
AF Schutz, Erica
   Archer, Trevor
   Garcia, Danilo
TI Character profiles and adolescents' self-reported affect
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Schutz, Erica; Archer, Trevor] Univ Gothenburg, Dept Psychol, Gothenburg, Sweden.
   [Archer, Trevor] Linneaus Univ, Dept Psychol Educ & Sport Sport Sci, Kalmar, Sweden.
   [Garcia, Danilo] Univ Gothenburg, Ctr Eth Law & Mental Hlth CELAM, Gothenburg, Sweden.
   [Garcia, Danilo] Univ Gothenburg, Inst Neurosci & Physiol, Sahlgrenska Acad, Gothenburg, Sweden.
RP Garcia, D, Univ Gothenburg, CELAM, Wallinsgatan 8, SE-43141 Molndal, Sweden.
EM danilo.garcia@neuro.gu.se
DE Character; Negative affect; Personality; Positive affect
ID PERSONALITY; HAPPINESS; BEHAVIOR; MODEL; LIFE
AB Cognitive and behavioral changes during adolescence might be understood from the perspective of increased executive functioning that is expressed as gradual maturing character. Character profiles (combinations of low and high scores in three character traits: Self-directedness, Cooperativeness, and Self-transcendence) of 439 Swedish adolescents were used to evaluate the linear and non-linear relationship between character traits and self-reported positive and negative affect. Linear analysis showed that all three character traits were associated to positive and negative affect. Non-linear analysis showed that Self-directedness was associated with high positive affect and low negative affect when Cooperativeness was high. No association of higher Cooperativeness with positive and negative affect was found. Higher Self-transcendence was associated with higher negative affect when both Self-directedness and Cooperativeness were high. Although, Self-directedness, Cooperativeness, and Self-transcendence are associated to adolescents' affective experience, these character traits are not associated to positive and negative affect in the same manner or linearly. Self-directedness's positive relationship to high positive affect and low negative affect was present only when Cooperativeness was high. In other words, an autonomous adolescent (i.e., high Self-directedness) might experience more positive and less negative emotions as long as she/he feels as an integral part of society (i.e., high Cooperativeness). (C) 2013 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Brandstrom S, 2008, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V24, P14, DOI 10.1027/1015-5759.24.1.14
   Cloninger C. R., 1994, TEMPERAMENT CHARACTE
   Cloninger CR, 2011, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V128, P24, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2010.06.012
   Cloninger C., 2004, FEELING GOOD SCI WEL
   Erikson E. H., 1968, IDENTITY YOUTH CRISI
   FORGAS JP, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P39, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.117.1.39
   Garcia D., DEPRESSION IN PRESS, DOI DOI 10.1155/2012/925372
   Garcia D, 2012, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V53, P1034, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2012.07.025
   Garcia D, 2012, J HAPPINESS STUD, V13, P999, DOI 10.1007/s10902-011-9303-5
   Garcia D, 2011, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V50, P1208, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2011.02.009
   Giedd JN, 2008, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V42, P335, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2008.01.007
   Harter S, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P360, DOI 10.2307/1131819
   Lucas R. E., 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL, P171
   Magen Z., 1998, EXPLORING ADOLESCENT
   McCullough G, 2000, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V37, P281, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6807(200005)37:3<281::AID-PITS8>3.0.CO;2-2
   Porubanova-Norquist M, 2012, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V53, P231, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2012.03.022
   Rosenberg P, 2013, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V34, P566, DOI 10.1177/0143034312471468
   Silk JS, 2003, CHILD DEV, V74, P1869, DOI 10.1046/j.1467-8624.2003.00643.x
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 19
TC 4
BP 841
EP 844
PY 2013
PD MAY
VL 54
IS 7
DI 10.1016/j.paid.2012.12.020
GA 115SZ
UT WOS:000316833500008
ER

PT J
AU Mentzoni, RA
   Brunborg, GS
   Molde, H
   Myrseth, H
   Skouveroe, KJM
   Hetland, J
   Pallesen, S
AF Mentzoni, Rune Aune
   Brunborg, Geir Scott
   Molde, Helge
   Myrseth, Helga
   Skouveroe, Knut Joachim Mao
   Hetland, Jorn
   Pallesen, Stale
TI Problematic Video Game Use: Estimated Prevalence and Associations with
   Mental and Physical Health
SO CYBERPSYCHOLOGY BEHAVIOR AND SOCIAL NETWORKING
J9 CYBERPSYCH BEH SOC N
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Mentzoni, Rune Aune; Brunborg, Geir Scott; Molde, Helge; Myrseth, Helga; Skouveroe, Knut Joachim Mao; Hetland, Jorn; Pallesen, Stale] Univ Bergen, Dept Psychosocial Sci, N-5015 Bergen, Norway.
RP Mentzoni, RA, Univ Bergen, Dept Psychosocial Sci, Christiesgt 12, N-5015 Bergen, Norway.
EM rune.mentzoni@psysp.uib.no
ID ADOLESCENTS; SCALE; PLAY
AB A nationwide survey was conducted to investigate the prevalence of video game addiction and problematic video game use and their association with physical and mental health. An initial sample comprising 2,500 individuals was randomly selected from the Norwegian National Registry. A total of 816 (34.0 percent) individuals completed and returned the questionnaire. The majority (56.3 percent) of respondents used video games on a regular basis. The prevalence of video game addiction was estimated to be 0.6 percent, with problematic use of video games reported by 4.1 percent of the sample. Gender (male) and age group (young) were strong predictors for problematic use of video games. A higher proportion of high frequency compared with low frequency players preferred massively multiplayer online role-playing games, although the majority of high frequency players preferred other game types. Problematic use of video games was associated with lower scores on life satisfaction and with elevated levels of anxiety and depression. Video game use was not associated with reported amount of physical exercise.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Anderson CA, 2010, PSYCHOL BULL, V136, P151, DOI 10.1037/a0018251
   [Anonymous], 2007, CBS NEWS
   Chappell D., 2006, INT J MENT HEALTH AD, V4, P205, DOI DOI 10.1007/S11469-006-9028-6
   Curtin R, 2000, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V64, P413, DOI 10.1086/318638
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Gentile D, 2009, PSYCHOL SCI, V20, P594, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2009.02340.x
   Griffiths MD, 1998, PSYCHOL REP, V82, P475, DOI 10.2466/PR0.82.2.475-480
   Hoeft F, 2008, J PSYCHIATR RES, V42, P253, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychires.2007.11.010
   Idler EL, 1997, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V38, P21, DOI 10.2307/2955359
   Keeter S, 2006, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V70, P759, DOI 10.1093/poq/nfl035
   Koepp MJ, 1998, NATURE, V393, P266
   Lemmens JS, 2009, MEDIA PSYCHOL, V12, P77, DOI 10.1080/15213260802669458
   Padilla-Walker LM, 2010, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V39, P103, DOI 10.1007/s10964-008-9390-8
   Rehbein F, 2010, CYBERPSYCH BEH SOC N, V13, P269, DOI 10.1089/cyber.2009.0227
   Salguero RAT, 2002, ADDICTION, V97, P1601
   *STAT NORW, 2009, FOLK ETT ALD KJONN S
   Wack E, 2009, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V12, P241, DOI 10.1089/cpb.2008.0151
   Wenzel HG, 2009, PSYCHOL REP, V105, P1237, DOI 10.2466/PR0.105.F.1237-1247
   Williams D, 2008, J COMPUT-MEDIAT COMM, V13, P993, DOI 10.1111/j.1083-6101.2008.00428.x
   World Health Organisation, 1992, ICD 10 CLASS MENT BE
   ZIGMOND AS, 1983, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V67, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1983.tb09716.x
NR 22
TC 16
BP 591
EP 596
PY 2011
PD OCT
VL 14
IS 10
DI 10.1089/cyber.2010.0260
GA 837WA
UT WOS:000296237500005
ER

PT J
AU Miller, KS
   Vannatta, K
   Compas, BE
   Vasey, M
   McGoron, KD
   Salley, CG
   Gerhardt, CA
AF Miller, Kimberly S.
   Vannatta, Kathryn
   Compas, Bruce E.
   Vasey, Michael
   McGoron, Katie D.
   Salley, Christina G.
   Gerhardt, Cynthia A.
TI The Role of Coping and Temperament in the Adjustment of Children with
   Cancer
SO JOURNAL OF PEDIATRIC PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PEDIATR PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Miller, Kimberly S.; Vannatta, Kathryn; Salley, Christina G.; Gerhardt, Cynthia A.] Nationwide Childrens Hosp, Res Inst, Ctr Biobehav Hlth, Columbus, OH 43205 USA.
   [Miller, Kimberly S.; Vasey, Michael; Salley, Christina G.] Ohio State Univ, Dept Psychol, Columbus, OH 43210 USA.
   [Compas, Bruce E.] Vanderbilt Univ, Dept Psychol & Human Dev, Nashville, TN USA.
   [McGoron, Katie D.] Loyola Univ, Dept Psychol, New Orleans, LA 70118 USA.
RP Gerhardt, CA, Nationwide Childrens Hosp, Res Inst, Ctr Biobehav Hlth, 700 Childrens Dr, Columbus, OH 43205 USA.
EM cynthia.gerhardt@nationwidechildrens.org
DE adjustment; cancer; children; coping; temperament
ID EFFORTFUL CONTROL; SELF-REGULATION; ANXIETY; STRESS; DEPRESSION;
   CHILDHOOD; EMOTIONALITY; ADOLESCENCE; MODERATOR; REACTIVITY
AB Objective To examine the extent to which stress, coping, and temperament accounted for variability in adjustment among children with cancer. Methods Seventy-five mothers of children with cancer (ages 5-17) completed questionnaires regarding their child's cancer-related stress; coping; temperament characteristics including positive affect (PA), negative affect (NA), and effortful control (EC); and symptoms of anxiety and depression. Assessments occurred within one year of initial diagnosis or relapse (M = 5.74 months; SD = 4.72). Results Cancer-related stress was positively associated with symptoms of depression in children. NA was positively associated with symptoms of anxiety and depression. Primary control coping moderated the association between NA and depression, and primary and secondary control coping mediated this association. Conclusion Results partially support the utility of an integrated model including cancer-related stress, coping, and NA in identifying children at risk for internalizing symptoms during treatment. Additional research is needed to inform interventions for this population.
CR Achenbach T. M., 2001, MANUAL ASEBA SCH AGE
   Anthony JL, 2002, J CLIN CHILD ADOLESC, V31, P480, DOI 10.1207/153744202320802151
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Brown TA, 1998, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V107, P179, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.107.2.179
   Capaldi D. M., 1992, J EARLY ADOLESC, V12, P153, DOI 10.1177/0272431692012002002
   Chao CC, 2003, PSYCHIAT CLIN NEUROS, V57, P75, DOI 10.1046/j.1440-1819.2003.01082.x
   CLARK LA, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P316, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.3.316
   Compas BE, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P87, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.1.87
   Compas BE, 2004, J CLIN CHILD ADOLESC, V33, P21, DOI 10.1207/S15374424JCCP3301_3
   Connor-Smith JK, 2000, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V68, P976, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.68.6.976
   Connor-Smith JK, 2004, COGNITIVE THER RES, V28, P347, DOI 10.1023/B:COTR.0000031806.25021.d5
   Connor-Smith JK, 2002, COGNITIVE THER RES, V26, P39, DOI 10.1023/A:1013889504101
   DERRYBERRY D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P958, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.6.958
   Eisenberg N, 2001, CHILD DEV, V72, P1112, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00337
   Eisenberg N, 2004, CHILD DEV, V75, P25, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2004.00652.x
   Holmbeck GN, 2002, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V27, P87, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/27.1.87
   Lengua LJ, 1999, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V11, P15, DOI 10.1017/S0954579499001935
   Lengua LJ, 2002, J APPL DEV PSYCHOL, V23, P471, DOI 10.1016/S0193-3973(02)00129-6
   LONIGAN CJ, 1994, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V62, P1000, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.62.5.1000
   Lonigan CJ, 2004, J CLIN CHILD ADOLESC, V33, P8, DOI 10.1207/S15374424JCCP3301_2
   Moleski M, 2000, ARCH CLIN NEUROPSYCH, V15, P603, DOI 10.1016/S0887-6177(99)00050-5
   Murray KT, 2002, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V30, P503, DOI 10.1023/A:1019821031523
   NAKAO K, 1989, 74 U CHIC NAT OP RES
   *NAT CANC I, 2005, CANC FACTS
   Noll RB, 1997, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V22, P827, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/22.6.827
   PHIPPS S, 1995, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V20, P217, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/20.2.217
   Preacher KJ, 2004, BEHAV RES METH INS C, V36, P717, DOI 10.3758/BF03206553
   Putnam SP, 2006, J PERS ASSESS, V87, P102, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa8701_09
   Reeves CB, 2006, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V31, P272, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/jsj019
   Rothbart M. K., 1995, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V1, P315
   Salmon K, 2002, J DEV BEHAV PEDIATR, V23, P347
   Sawyer M, 1997, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V36, P1736, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199712000-00022
   Vannatta K., 2003, HDB PEDIAT PSYCHOL, P342
   Wadsworth ME, 2002, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V12, P243, DOI 10.1111/1532-7795.00033
   Wallander J. L., 1992, STRESS COPING CHILD, P279
NR 35
TC 12
BP 1135
EP 1143
PY 2009
PD NOV-DEC
VL 34
IS 10
DI 10.1093/jpepsy/jsp037
GA 516WZ
UT WOS:000271575300011
ER

PT J
AU Ojeda, L
   Flores, LY
   Navarro, RL
AF Ojeda, Lizette
   Flores, Lisa Y.
   Navarro, Rachel L.
TI Social Cognitive Predictors of Mexican American College Students'
   Academic and Life Satisfaction
SO JOURNAL OF COUNSELING PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J COUNS PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ojeda, Lizette] Texas A&M Univ, Dept Educ Psychol, College Stn, TX 77843 USA.
   [Flores, Lisa Y.] Univ Missouri, Dept Educ Sch & Counseling Psychol, Columbia, MO 65211 USA.
   [Navarro, Rachel L.] New Mexico State Univ, Dept Counseling & Educ Psychol, Las Cruces, NM 88003 USA.
RP Ojeda, L, Texas A&M Univ, Dept Educ Psychol, College Stn, TX 77843 USA.
EM lizetteojeda@tamu.edu
DE Mexican Americans; college students; social cognitive; academic
   satisfaction; life satisfaction
ID HIGH-SCHOOL-STUDENTS; BIDIMENSIONAL ACCULTURATION SCALE; MAKING
   SELF-EFFICACY; EDUCATIONAL-GOALS; ETHNIC-IDENTITY; FAMILY SUPPORT;
   CAREER CHOICE; WOMEN; EXPECTATIONS; VALIDATION
AB In this study, we used Lent's (2004) social cognitive model of well being to examine the academic and life satisfaction of 457 Mexican American college students attending a Hispanic-Serving Institution. Using structural equation modeling, results indicated that the model provided a good fit to the data. Specifically, we found positive relations from positive affect to enculturation, acculturation, college self-efficacy, academic satisfaction, and life satisfaction; from enculturation to college self-efficacy; from acculturation to college self-efficacy and college outcome expectations; from college self-efficacy to college outcome expectations, academic goal progress, academic satisfaction, and life satisfaction; from college outcome expectations to academic satisfaction; from academic goal progress to academic and life satisfaction; and from academic satisfaction to life satisfaction. Findings indicated the model was invariant across gender groups, and overall, 38% and 14% of the variance in academic satisfaction and life satisfaction, respectively, were explained by the predictor variables. Implications for research and practice are discussed.
CR Ali SR, 2006, CAREER DEV Q, V55, P38
   Ali SR, 2009, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V17, P172, DOI 10.1177/1069072708328897
   Arciniega GM, 2008, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V55, P19, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.55.1.19
   Bartholomew J. B., 2004, AM J HLTH STUDIES, V19, P214
   Bettendorf SK, 2009, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V56, P430, DOI 10.1037/a0016382
   Bordes V., 2005, J HISPANIC HIGHER ED, V4, P114, DOI DOI 10.1177/1538192704273855
   Brown TN, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V53, P97, DOI 10.1023/A:1007190226538
   Caldera YM, 2003, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V50, P309, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.50.3.309
   Castillo L. G., 2009, INT J ADV COUNS, V31, P245, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10447-009-9081-5
   Castillo LG, 2009, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V54, P351, DOI 10.1037/a0017801
   Castillo LG, 2004, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V51, P151, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.51.2.151
   Castillo LG, 2010, COUNS PSYCHOL, V23, P163, DOI DOI 10.1080/09515071003776036
   Connolly JJ, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V29, P265, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00192-0
   CUELLAR I, 1995, HISPANIC J BEHAV SCI, V17, P275, DOI 10.1177/07399863950173001
   Cuellar I, 1997, HISPANIC J BEHAV SCI, V19, P230, DOI 10.1177/07399863970192009
   DeWitz SJ, 2002, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V10, P315, DOI 10.1177/10672702010003003
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Edwards LM, 2007, HISPANIC J BEHAV SCI, V29, P225, DOI 10.1177/0739986307299692
   Edwards LM, 2006, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V53, P279, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.53.3.279
   Flores LY, 2006, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V14, P214, DOI 10.1177/1069072705283763
   Flores LY, 2008, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V16, P489, DOI 10.1177/1069072708318905
   Flores LY, 2006, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V53, P260, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.53.2.260
   Frisch MB, 2005, ASSESSMENT, V12, P66, DOI 10.1177/1073191104268006
   Gainor KA, 1998, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V45, P403, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.45.4.403
   Gloria AM, 2005, HISPANIC J BEHAV SCI, V27, P202, DOI 10.1177/0739986305275098
   GORE A, 2005, J COLL STUDENT RETEN, V7, P227
   Gushue GV, 2006, J VOCAT BEHAV, V68, P85, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2005.03.002
   HACKETT G, 1992, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V39, P527, DOI DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.39.4.527
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Huerta M, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V32, P616, DOI 10.1177/0146167205284281
   KLINE R. B., 2005, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   Lee RM, 1998, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V45, P338, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.45.3.338
   LENT RW, 1994, J VOCAT BEHAV, V45, P79, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1994.1027
   Lent RW, 2007, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V15, P87, DOI 10.1177/1069072706294518
   Lent RW, 2004, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V51, P482, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.51.4.482
   Lent RW, 2005, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V52, P84, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167-52.1.84
   Lent RW, 2006, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V14, P12, DOI 10.1177/1069072705281364
   Lent RW, 2005, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V52, P429, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.52.3.429
   Lent RW, 2009, J VOCAT BEHAV, V74, P190, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2008.12.006
   Lent RW, 2003, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V50, P458, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.50.4.458
   Little TD, 2002, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V9, P151, DOI 10.1207/S15328007SEM0902_1
   Loehlin JC, 1998, LATENT VARIABLES MOD
   MacCallum RC, 1999, PSYCHOL METHODS, V4, P84, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.4.1.84
   Mallinckrodt B, 2006, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V53, P372, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.53.3.372
   Marin G, 1996, HISPANIC J BEHAV SCI, V18, P297, DOI 10.1177/07399863960183002
   Miller MJ, 2009, J CAREER DEV, V35, P352, DOI 10.1177/0894845308327739
   Navarro RL, 2007, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V54, P320, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.54.3.320
   Nguyen HT, 2007, NURS RES, V56, P217, DOI 10.1097/01.NNR.0000270027.97983.96
   Niemann YF, 2000, HISPANIC J BEHAV SCI, V22, P46, DOI 10.1177/0739986300221002
   O'Brien V, 1999, J EDUC RES, V92, P231
   RAMOS L, 1995, J MULTICULT COUNS D, V23, P212
   Rivera LM, 2007, CAREER DEV Q, V56, P47
   Robitschek C., 2007, 115 ANN CONV AM PSYC
   Ruiz A., 1990, J MULTICULT COUNS D, V18, P29
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   Ryff C. D., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P541
   Saenz V. B., 2009, J HISPANIC HIGHER ED, V8, P54, DOI DOI 10.1177/1538192708326995
   Sam DL, 2000, J SOC PSYCHOL, V140, P5
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Sheldon KM, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P1319, DOI 10.1177/01461672982412006
   Sheu HB, 2009, INT J EDUC VOCAT GUI, V9, P45, DOI 10.1007/s10775-008-9147-7
   Shrout PE, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P422, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.4.422
   Singelis TM, 2006, HISPANIC J BEHAV SCI, V28, P231, DOI 10.1177/0739986306286682
   Singley DB, 2010, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V18, P133, DOI 10.1177/1069072709354199
   SOLBERG VS, 1993, HISPANIC J BEHAV SCI, V15, P80, DOI 10.1177/07399863930151004
   Solberg VS, 1997, HISPANIC J BEHAV SCI, V19, P182, DOI 10.1177/07399863970192006
   Stephenson M, 2000, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V12, P77, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.12.1.77
   TRAN TV, 1995, J SOCIAL SERVICE RES, V20, P1, DOI DOI 10.1300/J079V20N01_0
   U.S. Census Bureau, 2004, ED ATT US 2003
   Verbruggen M, 2010, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V18, P3, DOI 10.1177/1069072709340516
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Weaver CN, 2003, HISPANIC J BEHAV SCI, V25, P275, DOI 10.1177/0739986303256905
   Wettersten KB, 2005, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V52, P658, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.52.4.658
   Yoon E, 2008, CULT DIVERS ETHN MIN, V14, P246, DOI 10.1037/1099-9809.14.3.246
NR 76
TC 8
BP 61
EP 71
PY 2011
PD JAN
VL 58
IS 1
DI 10.1037/a0021687
GA 710XU
UT WOS:000286551100007
ER

PT J
AU COCKRUM, J
   WHITE, P
AF COCKRUM, J
   WHITE, P
TI INFLUENCES ON THE LIFE SATISFACTION OF NEVER-MARRIED MEN AND WOMEN
SO FAMILY RELATIONS
J9 FAM RELAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV TENNESSEE,DEPT CHILD & FAMILY STUDIES,KNOXVILLE,TN 37996.
RP COCKRUM, J, UNIV TENNESSEE,DEPT EVENING SCH,KNOXVILLE,TN 37996, USA.
CR ADAMS M, 1976, SINGLE BLESSEDNESS
   AUSTROM DR, 1984, CONSEQUENCES BEING S
   Bernard J., 1972, FUTURE MARRIAGE
   BURR WR, 1979, CONT THEORIES FAMILY, V2
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   Caplan G., 1982, FAMILY STRESS COPING, P200
   Cargan L, 1982, SINGLES MYTHS REALIT
   COBB S, 1976, PSYCHOSOM MED, V38, P300
   COCKRUM JS, 1983, UNPUB SINGLES INVENT
   DEAUX K, 1973, PSYCHOL REP, V32, P261
   GARNEY MJ, 1975, J GERONTOLOGY, V30, P701
   HAYES MP, 1981, NATIONAL COUNCIL FAM
   Henderson S., 1981, NEUROSIS SOCIAL ENV
   HESS B, 1981, SINGLE LIFE UNMARRIE, P104
   HESS BB, 1978, FAM COORD, V27, P303, DOI 10.2307/583432
   JACOBY S, 1975, NY TIMES MAGAZI 0217, V13, P41
   KEPHART WM, 1972, FAMILY SOC INDIVIDUA
   KNUPFER G, 1966, AM J PSYCHIAT, V122, P841
   LIBBY RW, 1977, MARRIAGE ALTERNATIVE, P37
   LYNCH JJ, 1980, US NEWS WORLD R 0630, P47
   MELVILLE K, 1977, MARRIAGE FAMILY TODA
   NADELSON CC, 1981, AM J PSYCHIAT, V138, P1352
   PEARLIN LI, 1981, SINGLE LIFE UNMARRIE, P165
   PHILLIPS DL, 1967, AM J SOCIOL, V72, P479, DOI 10.1086/224378
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   RUSSELL D, 1978, J PERS ASSESS, V42, P290, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4203_11
   SOMERS AR, 1981, SINGLE LIFE UNMARRIE, P178
   SROLE L, 1981, MENTAL HLTH METROPOL
   STARR JR, 1972, SOCIETY, V9, P43, DOI 10.1007/BF02695914
   STEIN P, 1976, SINGLE
   Stein P., 1981, SINGLE LIFE UNMARRIE
   *US BUR CENS, 1980, CURR POP REP P20, V349
   Veroff J., 1981, INNER AM
   Weiss R. S., 1975, MARITAL SEPARATION
   WEISS RS, 1981, SINGLE LIFE UNMARRIE, P152
NR 35
TC 10
BP 551
EP 556
PY 1985
VL 34
IS 4
DI 10.2307/584017
GA ATY69
UT WOS:A1985ATY6900013
ER

PT J
AU Diener, E
   Shao, L
   Diener, C
   Suh, E
AF Diener, E
   Shao, L
   Diener, C
   Suh, E
TI Subjective well-being: National similarities and differences
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 UNIV ILLINOIS,CHAMPAIGN,IL 61820.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 2325
EP 2325
PY 1996
VL 31
IS 3-4
GA VE857
UT WOS:A1996VE85701303
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Singh, SD
   Ellis, CR
   Winton, ASW
   Singh, NN
   Leung, JP
   Oswald, DP
AF Singh, SD
   Ellis, CR
   Winton, ASW
   Singh, NN
   Leung, JP
   Oswald, DP
TI Recognition of facial expressions of emotion by children with
   Attention-Deficit Hyperactivity Disorder
SO BEHAVIOR MODIFICATION
J9 BEHAV MODIF
LA English
DT Article
C1 Virginia Commonwealth Univ, Med Coll Virginia, Dept Pediat, Richmond, VA 23298 USA.
   Massey Univ, Palmerston North, New Zealand.
   Chinese Univ Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
RP Singh, SD, Virginia Commonwealth Univ, Med Coll Virginia, Dept Pediat, POB 980506, Richmond, VA 23298 USA.
ID MENTAL-RETARDATION; ADULTS; IDENTIFICATION; SCHIZOPHRENICS; INFANTS;
   ABILITY
AB Fifty children and adolescents were tested for their ability to recognize the 6 basic facial expressions of emotion depicted in Ekman and Friesen's normed photographs. Subjects were presented with sets of 6 photographs of faces, each portraying a different basic emotion, and stories portraying those emotions were read to them. After each story, the subject was asked to point to the photograph in the set that depicted the emotion described. Overall, the children correctly identified the emotions on 74% of the presentations. The highest level of accuracy in recognition was for happiness, followed by sadness, with fear being the emotional expression that was mistaken most often. When compared to studies of children in the general population, children with ADHD have deficits in their ability to accurately recognize facial expressions of emotion, These findings have important implications for the remediation of social skill deficits commonly seen in children with ADHD.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1987, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Barkley R. A., 1990, ATTENTION DEFICIT HY
   BELLACK AS, 1989, SCHIZOPHR RES, V2, P391, DOI 10.1016/0920-9964(89)90032-7
   Biederman J, 1992, CHILD ADOL PSYCH CL, V1, p335
   BOUCHER JD, 1980, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V11, P263, DOI 10.1177/0022022180113003
   CARLSON CR, 1983, MOTIV EMOTION, V7, P81, DOI 10.1007/BF00992966
   DUCCI L, 1982, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V13, P340, DOI 10.1177/0022002182013003005
   Ekman P., 1975, UNMASKING FACE GUIDE
   Ekman P., 1972, EMOTION HUMAN FACE G
   EKMAN P, 1974, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P288, DOI 10.1037/h0036006
   EKMAN P, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P268, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.115.2.268
   FIELD TM, 1982, CHILD DEV, V53, P1299, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1982.tb04169.x
   GRAY JM, 1983, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V142, P566, DOI 10.1192/bjp.142.6.566
   GREENFIELD B, 1992, CHILD ADOL PSYCH CL, V1, P481
   HARRIGAN JA, 1984, MOTIV EMOTION, V8, P157, DOI 10.1007/BF00993071
   HIATT SW, 1979, CHILD DEV, V50, P1020, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1979.tb02463.x
   HINSHAW SP, 1992, CHILD ADOL PSYCH CL, V1, P539
   HOBSON RP, 1986, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V27, P321, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1986.tb01836.x
   Izard C. E., 1971, FACE EMOTION
   IZARD CE, 1980, DEV PSYCHOL, V16, P132, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.16.2.132
   MAURER H, 1987, AM J MENT RETARD, V91, P505
   MCALPINE C, 1991, AM J MENT RETARD, V96, P29
   MCALPINE C, 1992, BEHAV MODIF, V16, P559, DOI 10.1177/01454455920164007
   MCALPINE C, 1992, BEHAV MODIF, V16, P543, DOI 10.1177/01454455920164006
   MORRISON RL, 1981, BEHAV THER, V12, P69, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(81)80107-4
   PELHAM WE, 1995, ADHD TODAY CLIN WISD, P31
   REICHENBACH L, 1983, CHILD DEV, V54, P993, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1983.tb00520.x
   SINGH NN, 1989, CHRONIC SCHIZOPHRENI, P147
   STENBERG CR, 1983, CHILD DEV, V54, P178, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1983.tb00347.x
   STEWART CA, 1995, RES DEV DISABIL, V16, P365, DOI 10.1016/0891-4222(95)00024-H
   TANTUM D, 1989, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V39, P623
   WALDEN TA, 1982, CHILD DEV, V53, P1312, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1982.tb04170.x
   Walker D. W., 1994, BEHAV DISORDERS, V19, P269
   WALKER E, 1984, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V23, P37
   WALKER E, 1980, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V89, P428, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.89.3.428
   WEISS G, 1992, CHILD ADOLESCENT PSY, V1, P297
   WEISS G, 1991, CHILD ADOL PSYCH CL, P544
   Whalen C. K., 1992, CHILD ADOL PSYCH CL, V1, P395
   ZABEL RH, 1979, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V16, P119, DOI 10.1002/1520-6807(197901)16:1<119::AID-PITS2310160121>3.0.CO;2-3
NR 40
TC 42
BP 128
EP 142
PY 1998
PD APR
VL 22
IS 2
DI 10.1177/01454455980222002
GA ZG824
UT WOS:000073043600002
ER

PT J
AU Hemphill, CD
AF Hemphill, C. Dallett
TI The Mansion of Happiness: A History of Life and Death
SO REVIEWS IN AMERICAN HISTORY
J9 REV AM HIST
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 [Hemphill, C. Dallett] Ursinus Coll, Collegeville, PA 19426 USA.
RP Hemphill, CD, Ursinus Coll, Collegeville, PA 19426 USA.
CR LEPORE J, 2012, MANSION HAPPINESS HI
NR 1
TC 0
BP 723
EP 727
PY 2013
PD DEC
VL 41
IS 4
GA 270EQ
UT WOS:000328302100039
ER

PT J
AU BLAHA, K
AF BLAHA, K
TI HUMAN HAPPINESS WITHOUT ILLUSIONS - CZECHOSLOVAKIAN - FAZIK,A
SO SOCIOLOGICKY CASOPIS
J9 SOCIOL CAS
LA Czech
DT Book Review
CR FAZIK A, 1974, LIDSKEM STESTI BEZ I
   LENIN VI, 1957, SPISY, V19, P167
NR 2
TC 0
BP 184
EP 185
PY 1975
VL 11
IS 2
GA AC203
UT WOS:A1975AC20300007
ER

PT J
AU Jagodzinski, W
AF Jagodzinski, Wolfgang
TI Economic, Social, and Cultural Determinants of Life Satisfaction: Are
   there Differences Between Asia and Europe?
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Cologne, Fac Management Econ & Social Sci, D-50931 Cologne, Germany.
RP Jagodzinski, W, Univ Cologne, Fac Management Econ & Social Sci, Liliencronstr 6, D-50931 Cologne, Germany.
EM jagodzinski@uni-koeln.de
DE Happiness; Subjective wellbeing; Life satisfaction; Asia; Europe;
   Culture; Multi-level-analysis
ID HAPPINESS; INCOME
AB This paper investigates the influence of the economic, social, and cultural variables on life satisfaction in Asia and Europe. The second section sets a unifying theoretical framework for all three domains by defining life satisfaction as a function of aspirations and expectations which in turn are affected by micro- and macro-level variables. On the micro-level, economic capital is a resource for the actor. On the macro-level, societal economic capital improves the opportunity structure for the individual under certain conditions. Thus, economic capital on both levels positively affects the perceived chances of fulfilling aspirations. As long as the latter remain unchanged life satisfaction will increase. Social and cultural factors partially follow the same logic, as indicated by the terms social and cultural capital. Under a set of assumptions, the hypotheses derived are that personal and societal economic capital, national pride and national integration, religiosity, and societal religious integration, all positively affect the life satisfaction of the individual. A multi-level analysis of data from the European Values Study and the AsiaBarometer confirms the micro-level hypotheses. The economic macro-level indicators also display the theoretically expected positive effect on life satisfaction in the multivariate analysis of Asian and European data. By contrast, the direct cross-level effects of a society's national integration and particularly of religion do not become significant in Europe, yet they are highly significant in Asia. This strong influence of the social and cultural context in Asia can be interpreted in two different ways.
CR Argyle M., 2001, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   Berger P. L., 1967, SOCIAL CONSTRUCTION
   BJORNSKOV C, 2007, SOC CHOICE WELFARE, V30, P119, DOI 10.1007/s00355-007-0225-4
   Blank T, 2003, POLIT PSYCHOL, V24, P289, DOI 10.1111/0162-895X.00329
   Boudon R, 1982, UNINTENDED CONSEQUEN
   Bourdieu P, 1986, HDB THEORY RES SOCIO, P241, DOI DOI 10.1177/0265532207083743
   Bourdieu P, 2005, SOCIAL STRUCTURES EC
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   ELLISON CG, 1989, SOC FORCES, V68, P100, DOI 10.2307/2579222
   Gurr Ted R., 1970, WHY MEN REBEL
   Gurr Tedd Robert, 1980, HDB POLITICAL CONFLI
   Headey B, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V85, P389, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9134-2
   Hofstede G., 2001, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE
   Inglehart R., 1990, CULTURE SHIFT ADV IN
   Inglehart R., 2005, MODERNIZATION CULTUR
   Inoguchi T, 2005, VALUES LIFE STYLES U
   Inoguchi Takashi, 2006, HUMAN BELIEFS VALUES
   Inoguchi Takeshi, 2008, HUMAN BELIEFS VALUES
   JAGODINSKI W, 2005, JAPANESE J POLITICAL, V6, P287
   JAGODZINSKI W, 2000, RELIG KIRCHLICHER WA, P48
   JAGODZINSKI W, DEMAND RELIG HARDCOR
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   MacLeod AK, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P357, DOI 10.1080/02699930441000247
   Maltby J, 1999, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V4, P363, DOI 10.1348/135910799168704
   MICHALOS AC, 1980, SOC INDIC RES, V8, P385, DOI 10.1007/BF00461152
   MICHALOS AC, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P347, DOI 10.1007/BF00333288
   POLLNER M, 1989, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V30, P92, DOI 10.2307/2136915
   Radcliff B, 2001, AM POLIT SCI REV, V95, P939
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   Shin DC, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V92, P405, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9354-0
   Stark Rodney, 1985, FUTURE RELIG
   Stutzer A, 2006, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V35, P326, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.S0CEC.2005.11.043
   Stutzer A., 2002, HAPPINESS EC EC I AF
   Uchida Yukiko, 2004, J HAPPINESS STUD, V5, P223, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-004-8785-9
   VANRAAIJ F, 2005, ATLAS EUROPEAN VALUE, P119
   VEENHOVEN R, 1995, COMP STUDY SATISFACT, P254
   VEENHOVEN R, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00292648
   Veenhoven R, 2009, HAPPINESS, ECONOMICS AND POLITICS: TOWARDS A MULTI-DISCIPLINARY APPROACH, P45
NR 41
TC 8
BP 85
EP 104
PY 2010
PD MAY
VL 97
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s11205-009-9555-1
GA 577OP
UT WOS:000276233600006
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Pe, ML
   Koval, P
   Kuppens, P
AF Pe, Madeline Lee
   Koval, Peter
   Kuppens, Peter
TI Executive well-being: Updating of positive stimuli in working memory is
   associated with subjective well-being
SO COGNITION
J9 COGNITION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Pe, Madeline Lee; Koval, Peter; Kuppens, Peter] KU Leuven Univ Leuven, Dept Psychol, B-3000 Louvain, Belgium.
   [Kuppens, Peter] Univ Melbourne, Melbourne Sch Psychol Sci, Melbourne, Vic 3010, Australia.
RP Pe, ML, KU Leuven Univ Leuven, Dept Psychol, Tiensestr 102,Box 3713, B-3000 Louvain, Belgium.
EM madeline.pe@ppw.kuleuven.be
DE Updating; Working memory; Executive functions; Subjective well-being;
   Happiness
ID LATENT-VARIABLE ANALYSIS; INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; LIFE EVENTS; HAPPY;
   SATISFACTION; INHIBITION; DEPRESSION; HAPPINESS; PEOPLE
AB A growing literature shows that the ability to control affective information in working memory (WM) plays an important role in emotional functioning. Whereas most studies have focused on executive processes relating to emotion dysregulation and mood disorders, few, if any, have looked at such processes in association with happiness. In this study, we examined whether the ability to update positive and negative stimuli in WM (assessed with an affective n-back task) is related to the cognitive and affective components of subjective well-being. Participants who were better at retaining and updating specifically positive (not negative) information in WM displayed higher levels of life satisfaction and affect balance, both at the trait level and in daily life. These results suggest that effective updating of positive information in WM may underlie happy people's ability to maintain and further enhance positive thoughts and emotions. (C) 2012 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Abbe A., 2003, J HAPPINESS STUD, P385, DOI 10.1023/B:JOHS.0000005769.54611.3c
   Baddeley A, 2003, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V4, P829, DOI 10.1038/nrn1201
   Bradley MM, 1999, AFFECTIVE NORMS ENGL
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Faust ME, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P777, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.125.6.777
   Friedman NP, 2004, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V133, P101, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.133.1.101
   Joormann J., 2011, PSYCHOL SCI
   Joormann J, 2007, APPL PREV PSYCHOL, V12, P128, DOI 10.1016/j.appsy.2007.09.002
   Levens SM, 2010, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V139, P654, DOI 10.1037/a0020283
   Lyubomirsky S, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1141, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.6.1141
   Lyubomirsky S, 1998, MOTIV EMOTION, V22, P155, DOI 10.1023/A:1021396422190
   Lyubomirsky S, 2001, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V31, P511, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.82
   Lyubomirsky S, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P239, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.239
   Miller EK, 2001, ANNU REV NEUROSCI, V24, P167, DOI 10.1146/annurev.neuro.24.1.167
   Mitchell RLC, 2007, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V45, P617, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2006.06.030
   Miyake A, 2000, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V41, P49, DOI 10.1006/cogp.1999.0734
   MORRIS N, 1990, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V81, P111
   NEZLEK JB, 2012, HDB RES METHODS STUD, P357
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Schimmack U., 2003, J HAPPINESS STUD, V4, P79, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1023661322862
   SEIDLITZ L, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P654, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.4.654
   Seligman MEP, 2004, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V359, P1379, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1513
   Suh E, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P482, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.482
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 25
TC 0
BP 335
EP 340
PY 2013
PD FEB
VL 126
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.cognition.2012.10.002
GA 082ZU
UT WOS:000314433300020
ER

PT J
AU LEFKOWITZ, J
   BATTISTA, M
AF LEFKOWITZ, J
   BATTISTA, M
TI POTENTIAL SOURCES OF CRITERION BIAS IN SUPERVISOR RATINGS USED FOR TEST
   VALIDATION
SO JOURNAL OF BUSINESS AND PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J BUS PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
RP LEFKOWITZ, J, CUNY BERNARD M BARUCH COLL,DEPT PSYCHOL,BOX 512,17 LEXINGTON AVE,NEW YORK,NY 10010, USA.
ID PERFORMANCE RATINGS; JOB-PERFORMANCE; POSITIVE AFFECT;
   COGNITIVE-PROCESSES; SEX-DIFFERENCES; RACE; APPRAISAL; RATEE; MODEL;
   BEHAVIOR
AB Four possible sources of criterion contamination were investigated in the supervisory performance ratings used for a predictive criterion-related validation study.  Supervisors' liking for subordinates had a very large association with their performance ratings independent of the effects of employee ability.  Also as hypothesized, expectations of employee qualifications were correlated significantly with initial (1-mo.) performance ratings but not with ratings made after 5 mos.  Ethnicity was not associated with 1-mo.  performance ratings, but after five months supervisors gave significantly higher ratings to subordinates of the same ethnic group as themselves.  No evidence was found of sex bias in the ratings.  Estimates of test validity were reduced substantially when the potential sources of criterion bias were controlled statistically.  The data are interpreted in the contexts of construct relevance for ratings criteria, possible spurious inflation of employment test validities, and the developmental processes by which supervisor-subordinate relationships are established in the first few months of employment.
CR Alexander E. R., 1982, GROUP ORGAN STUD, V7, P485, DOI 10.1177/105960118200700410
   AUSTIN JT, 1992, J APPL PSYCHOL, V77, P836, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.77.6.836
   BAZERMAN MH, 1982, J APPL PSYCHOL, V67, P873, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.67.6.873
   Bernardin H. J., 1986, GEN LAB FIELD SETTIN, P43
   BLANEY PH, 1986, PSYCHOL BULL, V99, P229, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.99.2.229
   DANSEREAU F, 1975, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V13, P46, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(75)90005-7
   DEAUX K, 1987, PSYCHOL REV, V94, P369, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.94.3.369
   DEAUX K, 1988, SOCIAL PSYCHOL 80S
   DENISI AS, 1984, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V33, P360, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(84)90029-1
   DEUX K, 1984, AM PSYCHOL, V39, P105
   DIPBOYE RL, 1985, ACAD MANAGE REV, V10, P116, DOI 10.2307/258218
   DOBBINS GH, 1986, PERS PSYCHOL, V39, P759, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1986.tb00593.x
   DOBBINS GH, 1988, J APPL PSYCHOL, V73, P551, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.73.3.551
   FELDMAN JM, 1991, ANN C SOC IND ORG PS
   FELDMAN JM, 1981, J APPL PSYCHOL, V66, P127, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.66.2.127
   GANDY JA, 1991, APR ANN C SOC IND OR
   GREENHAUS JH, 1990, ACAD MANAGE J, V33, P64, DOI 10.2307/256352
   GRIFFIN RW, 1989, J ORGAN BEHAV, V10, P81
   Guion R. M., 1965, PERSONNEL TESTING
   GUION RM, 1983, PERFORMANCE MEASUREM
   GUTEK BA, 1988, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V37, P103, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.1988.tb01130.x
   HABERFELD Y, 1992, ACAD MANAGE J, V35, P161, DOI 10.2307/256476
   HANGES PJ, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P878, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.76.6.878
   HANGES PJ, 1992, 7TH ANN C SOC IND OR
   Hartigan J. A., 1989, FAIRNESS EMPLOYMENT
   HARTIGAN JA, 1990, CHANCE NEW DIRECTION, V3, P38
   HEILMAN ME, 1985, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V35, P202, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(85)90035-4
   HOGAN EA, 1987, ACAD MANAGE J, V30, P354, DOI 10.2307/256279
   HUNTER JE, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P72, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.96.1.72
   HUNTER JE, 1983, PERFORMANCE MEASUREM
   IBARRA H, 1993, ACAD MANAGE REV, V18, P56
   IIGEN DR, 1983, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V5, P141
   ISEN AM, 1987, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60415-3
   ISEN AM, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1413, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.6.1413
   ISEN AM, 1991, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V13, P1
   ISEN AM, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1206, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.6.1206
   KINGSTROM PO, 1985, ACAD MANAGE J, V28, P641, DOI 10.2307/256119
   KRAIGER K, 1985, J APPL PSYCHOL, V70, P56, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.70.1.56
   LANDY FJ, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V87, P72, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.87.1.72
   LEFKOWITZ J, 1994, PERS PSYCHOL, V47, P497, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1994.tb01734.x
   LEFKOWITZ J, 1980, J APPL PSYCHOL, V65, P685
   LEFKOWITZ J, 1994, UNPUB IMPACT SUPERVI
   MCCLELLA.L, 1974, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P392, DOI 10.1037/h0036008
   Merton R, 1948, ANTIOCH REV, V8, P193, DOI DOI 10.2307/4609267
   MESSICK S, 1980, AM PSYCHOL, V35, P1012, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.35.11.1012
   MURPHY KR, 1985, J APPL PSYCHOL, V70, P72, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.70.1.72
   NORTHCRAFT GB, 1988, HUM PERFORM, V1, P161, DOI 10.1207/s15327043hup0103_2
   OPPLER SH, 1992, J APPL PSYCHOL, V77, P201, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.77.2.201
   PULAKOS ED, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P770, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.74.5.770
   PULAKOS ED, 1983, ACAD MANAGE J, V26, P129, DOI 10.2307/256139
   ROSENTHAL R, 1966, EXPT EFFECTS BEHAVIO
   SACKETT PR, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P263, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.76.2.263
   SACKETT PR, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P873, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.76.6.873
   SACKETT PR, 1991, 6TH ANN C SOC IND OR
   SCHMIDT FL, 1986, J APPL PSYCHOL, V71, P432, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.71.3.432
   SCHMITT N, 1980, J APPL PSYCHOL, V65, P428, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.65.4.428
   SCHMITT N, 1984, PERS PSYCHOL, V37, P407, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1984.tb00519.x
   SCHOORMAN FD, 1988, J APPL PSYCHOL, V73, P58, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.73.1.58
   SHEPARD LA, 1982, HDB METHODS DETECTIN
   SHORE LM, 1986, ACAD MANAGE J, V1, P115
   SMITHER JW, 1988, J APPL PSYCHOL, V73, P487, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.73.3.487
   Society for Industrial and Organizational Psychology, 1987, PRINC VAL US PERS SE
   STEIGER JH, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V87, P245, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.87.2.245
   TURBAN DB, 1990, 5TH ANN C SOC IND OR
   TURBAN DB, 1988, J APPL PSYCHOL, V73, P228, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.73.2.228
   WALDMAN DA, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P897, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.76.6.897
   WAYNE SJ, 1990, J APPL PSYCHOL, V75, P487, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.75.5.487
   WILLIAMS KJ, 1985, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V35, P314, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(85)90027-5
   WILLIAMS RS, 1985, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V58, P331
   ZAJONC RB, 1980, AM PSYCHOL, V35, P151, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.35.2.151
   ZEDECK S, 1982, J APPL PSYCHOL, V67, P752
NR 71
TC 8
BP 389
EP 414
PY 1995
PD SUM
VL 9
IS 4
DI 10.1007/BF02230978
GA QV460
UT WOS:A1995QV46000005
ER

PT J
AU Kashdan, TB
   Yuen, M
AF Kashdan, Todd Barrett
   Yuen, Mantak
TI Whether highly curious students thrive academically depends on
   perceptions about the school learning environment: A study of Hong Kong
   adolescents
SO MOTIVATION AND EMOTION
J9 MOTIV EMOTION
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 [Kashdan, Todd Barrett] George Mason Univ, Dept Psychol, Fairfax, VA 22030 USA.
   [Yuen, Mantak] Univ Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
RP Kashdan, TB, George Mason Univ, Dept Psychol, MS 3F5, Fairfax, VA 22030 USA.
EM tkashdan@gmu.edu
DE curiosity; education; performance; culture; well-being; self-esteem
ID SELF-DETERMINATION THEORY; CONSTRUCT-VALIDATION; LIFE SATISFACTION;
   ESTEEM SCALE; CURIOSITY; ACHIEVEMENT; WELL; FIT; ANXIETY; PERSONALITY
AB The present study tested whether the perceived academic values of a school moderate whether highly curious students thrive academically. We investigated the interactive effects of curiosity and school quality on academic success for 484 Hong Kong high school students. Chinese versions of the Curiosity and Exploration Inventory, Subjective Happiness Scale, and Rosenberg Self-Esteem scales were administered and shown to have acceptable measurement properties. We obtained Hong Kong Certificate of Education Examination (HKCEE) scores (national achievement tests) from participating schools. Results yielded Trait Curiosity x Perceived School Quality interactions in predicting HKCEE scores and school grades. Adolescents with greater trait curiosity in more challenging schools had the greatest academic success; adolescents with greater trait curiosity in less challenging schools had the least academic success. Findings were not attributable to subjective happiness or self-esteem and alternative models involving these positive attributes were not supported. Results suggest that the benefits of curiosity are activated by student beliefs that the school environment supports their values about growth and learning; these benefits can be disabled by perceived person-environment mismatches.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Ainley M, 2002, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V94, P545, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.94.3.545
   ALBERTI ET, 1994, J GENET PSYCHOL, V155, P129
   ARBUCKLE JL, 2005, AMOS 6 0 PROGRAMMING
   Black AE, 2000, SCI EDUC, V84, P740, DOI 10.1002/1098-237X(200011)84:6<740::AID-SCE4>3.0.CO;2-3
   Brown JD, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P575, DOI 10.1177/0146167201275006
   Byrne BM, 2002, AM PSYCHOL, V57, P897, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.57.11.897
   Byrne B.M., 2001, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   CHENG ST, 1995, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V81, P431
   ECCLES JS, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P90, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.48.2.90
   Frisch MB, 2005, ASSESSMENT, V12, P66, DOI 10.1177/1073191104268006
   Hair EC, 2003, J PERS, V71, P971, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.7106004
   Harackiewicz JM, 2002, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V94, P638, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.94.3.638
   Harms PD, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V32, P851, DOI 10.1177/0146167206287720
   Hess R. D., 1991, EDUC RES, V20, P2, DOI 10.3102/0013189X020009002
   Hsu FL, 1981, AM CHINESE PASSAGE D
   HUEBNER SE, 2006, APPL RES QUALITY LIF, V21, P139
   Izard C. E., 1977, HUMAN EMOTIONS
   Kashdan T. B., 2004, CHARACTER STRENGTHS, P125
   Kashdan TB, 2002, COGNITIVE THER RES, V26, P789, DOI 10.1023/A:1021293501345
   Kashdan TB, 2004, J PERS ASSESS, V82, P291, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa8203_05
   Kashdan TB, 2007, MOTIV EMOTION, V31, P159, DOI 10.1007/s11031-007-9068-7
   KASHDAN TB, IN PRESS HDB POSITIV
   Kashdan TB, 2004, J ANXIETY DISORD, V18, P719, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2003.08.001
   Kember D, 2000, HIGH EDUC, V40, P99, DOI 10.1023/A:1004036826490
   Kitayama S, 1999, COHERENCE OF PERSONALITY, P242
   Kristof AL, 1996, PERS PSYCHOL, V49, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1996.tb01790.x
   Lau K.-L., 2001, ED PSYCHOL, V21, P417, DOI [10.1080/01443410120090803, DOI 10.1080/01443410120090803]
   LENT RW, 1994, J VOCAT BEHAV, V45, P79, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1994.1027
   Little TD, 2006, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V13, P497, DOI 10.1207/s15328007sem1304_1
   LOEWENSTEIN G, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V116, P75, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.116.1.75
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1006824100041
   LYUBOMIRSKY S, 2006, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V78, P636
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Lyubomirsky S, 2001, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V31, P511, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.82
   Mark HFL, 1999, GENET MED, V1, P98
   Marsh HW, 2004, PSYCHOL METHODS, V9, P275, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.9.3.275
   Marsh HW, 2002, AM EDUC RES J, V39, P727, DOI 10.3102/00028312039003727
   PERVIN LA, 1968, PSYCHOL BULL, V69, P56, DOI 10.1037/h0025271
   PETERS RA, 1978, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V70, P388, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.70.3.388
   Raine A, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P663, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.4.663
   RATHUNDE K, 1993, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V22, P385, DOI 10.1007/BF01537720
   Reiss S, 2004, MENT RETARD, V42, P77, DOI 10.1352/0047-6765(2004)42<77:CAMRBI>2.0.CO;2
   Robins RW, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P151, DOI 10.1177/0146167201272002
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELFI
   Sansone C., 2000, INTRINSIC EXTRINSIC, P341, DOI 10.1016/B978-012619070-0/50034-9
   Schiefele U., 1999, SCI STUD READ, V3, P257, DOI [10.1207/s1532799xssr0303_4, DOI 10.1207/S1532799XSSR0303_4]
   Sheldon KM, 2007, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V33, P883, DOI 10.1177/0146167207301014
   SILVIA PJ, 2006, EXPLORING PSYCHOL IN
   SILVIA PJ, IN PRESS COGNITION E
   Silvia PJ, 2005, EMOTION, V5, P89, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.5.1.89
   SKINNER EA, 1990, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V82, P22, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.82.1.22
   Spencer-Rodgers J, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P1416, DOI 10.1177/0146167204264243
   Suldo SM, 2006, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V27, P567, DOI 10.1177/0143034306073411
   Tomarken AJ, 2003, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V112, P578, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.112.4.578
   Tracey TJG, 2002, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V49, P148, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.49.2.148
   Wanberg CR, 2000, J APPL PSYCHOL, V85, P132, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.85.1.132
   Wanberg CR, 2000, J APPL PSYCHOL, V85, P373, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.85.3.373
   WAVO EYT, 2004, IFE PSYCHOL INT J, V12, P178
NR 59
TC 7
BP 260
EP 270
PY 2007
PD DEC
VL 31
IS 4
DI 10.1007/s11031-007-9074-9
GA 240HX
UT WOS:000251579800002
ER

PT J
AU JOHNSON, TR
AF JOHNSON, TR
TI THE SIGNIFICANCE OF RELIGION FOR AGING WELL
SO AMERICAN BEHAVIORAL SCIENTIST
J9 AM BEHAV SCI
LA English
DT Article
RP JOHNSON, TR, WILLIAM JEWELL COLL,LIBERTY,MO 64068, USA.
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; HEALTH
CR AINLAY SC, 1992, J SCI STUD RELIG, V31, P175, DOI 10.2307/1387007
   ALBAUM J, 1990, J RELIG GERONTOLOGY, V7, P71
   Antonucci T, 1985, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI, P94
   Argyle M, 1987, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   Berger Peter, 1969, SACRED CANOPY
   BLAZER D, 1976, GERONTOLOGIST, V16, P82
   BROYLES PA, 1992, REV RELIG RES, V34, P152, DOI 10.2307/3511131
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   Chatters L., 1994, RELIG AGING HLTH
   COURTENAY BC, 1992, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V34, P47, DOI 10.2190/N058-Y7X6-YLGJ-XBGE
   Cox H, 1988, J RELIG AGING, V5, P1
   DAVIDSON JD, 1977, SOCIOL FOCUS, V10, P151
   Durkheim E., 1965, ELEMENTARY FORMS REL
   Durkheim E, 1951, SUICIDE
   ELLOR JW, 1990, J AGING JUDAISM, V5, P97
   Erikson E., 1963, CHILDHOOD SOC
   FONTANE PE, IN PRESS AM BEHAVIOR
   HADAWAY CK, 1978, SOC FORCES, V57, P636, DOI 10.2307/2577686
   Holt MK, 1992, J APPL GERONTOL, V11, P101, DOI 10.1177/073346489201100108
   HUNSBERGER B, 1985, J GERONTOL, V40, P615
   IDLER EL, 1992, AM J SOCIOL, V97, P1052, DOI 10.1086/229861
   Johnson D. P., 1989, J APPLIED GERONTOLOG, V8, P110, DOI DOI 10.1177/073346488900800109
   JOHNSON DP, 1989, REV RELIG RES, V31, P3, DOI 10.2307/3511019
   JOHNSON M, 1991, GENERATIONS, V15
   JOHNSON TF, 1995, AM BEHAV SCI, V39, P120, DOI 10.1177/0002764295039002003
   JOHNSON TR, 1988, THESIS PURDUE U W LA
   KOENIG HG, 1994, RELIG AGING HLTH THE
   KOENIG HG, 1988, GERONTOLOGIST, V28, P303
   KOENIG HG, 1988, GERONTOLOGIST, V28, P18
   KRAUSE N, 1993, RES AGING, V15, P170, DOI 10.1177/0164027593152003
   LARSON D, 1994, RELIG AGING HLTH THE
   LAWTON MP, 1983, EXP AGING RES, V9, P65
   LAWTON MP, 1991, GENERATIONS, V15, P31
   Lenski G. E., 1963, RELIG FACTOR
   LEVIN JS, 1988, J RELIG AGING, V4, P133
   LEVIN JS, 1994, RELIG AGING HLTH THE, P178
   LIANG J, 1985, J GERONTOL, V40, P552
   MARKIDES KS, 1987, GERONTOLOGIST, V27, P660
   MINDEL CH, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P103
   MOBERG DO, 1993, AGEING LATER LIFE
   MOBERG DO, 1990, J RELIG GERONTOLOGY, V7, P5
   MOBERG DO, 1972, FAM COORD, V21, P47, DOI 10.2307/581786
   MOBERG DO, 1970, DAILY NEEDS INTEREST
   MORRIS DC, 1991, J RELIG GERONTOLOGY, V8, P83, DOI 10.1300/J078V08N01_07
   PAYNE BP, 1994, AGING RELIG DIMENSIO
   PETERSEN LR, 1985, REV RELIG RES, V27, P49, DOI 10.2307/3511937
   ROBERTS KA, 1984, RELIG SOCIOLOGICAL P
   SEEBER JJ, 1990, J RELIG GERONTOLOGY, V7, P5
   Stark R., 1965, RELIG SOC TENSION
   Stewart AL, 1994, AGING QUALITY LIFE, P27
   THOITS P, 1983, AM SOCIOL REV, V48, P144
   THOMAS LE, 1994, AGING AGING RELIG DI, P3
NR 52
TC 11
BP 186
EP 208
PY 1995
PD NOV-DEC
VL 39
IS 2
DI 10.1177/0002764295039002007
GA TF273
UT WOS:A1995TF27300006
ER

PT J
AU Dube, M
   Lapierre, S
   Bouffard, L
   Alain, M
AF Dube, M.
   Lapierre, S.
   Bouffard, L.
   Alain, M.
TI Impact of a personal goals management program on the subjective
   well-being of young retirees
SO EUROPEAN REVIEW OF APPLIED PSYCHOLOGY-REVUE EUROPEENNE DE PSYCHOLOGIE APPLIQUEE
J9 EUR REV APPL PSYCHOL
LA French
DT Article
C1 Univ Quebec, Dept Psychol, Trois Rivieres, PQ G9A 5H7, Canada.
RP Dube, M, Univ Quebec, Dept Psychol, CP 500, Trois Rivieres, PQ G9A 5H7, Canada.
EM micheline.dube@uqtr.ca
DE goals; subjective well-being; retired people; intervention
ID PURSUIT; LIFE; ADJUSTMENT; HAPPINESS; PROJECTS
AB A personal goal-based intervention was offered to retired people aged 50 to 65 years with the objective of increasing their subjective wellbeing. The program aimed to help the participants set, plan, and pursue their, personal goals through a learning process based on literature on goal intervention. At the end of the program, the experimental group (N = 117) had improved significantly more than the control group (N = 177) on the majority of the goal and subjective well-being indicators, and this gain was maintained six months later. The enhanced well-being observed in the participants after the intervention stemmed from the mediating effect of the goals and was thus due to the greater focus on goals. Some ideas to make the program more effective are discussed. (C) 2007 Elsevier Masson SAS. All, rights reserved.
CR Austin JT, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V120, P338, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.120.3.338
   Bandura A., 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   BOUFFARD L, 1996, REV QUEBECOISE PSYCH, V17, P15
   BOUFFARD L, 1997, REV QUEBECOISE PSYCH, V18, P271
   BOUFFARD L, 2001, REV SCI ED, V27, P503
   Brandtstadter J, 2002, DEV REV, V22, P117, DOI 10.1006/drev.2001.0539
   Brunstein JC, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P494, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.2.494
   BRUNSTEIN JC, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P1061, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.5.1061
   Cantor N., 2003, PSYCHOL HUMAN STRENG, P49, DOI 10.1037/10566-004
   CANTOR N, 1996, PSYCHOL ACTION LINKI, P338
   Cantor N., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P230
   COOK TD, 1979, QUASI EXPT DESIGN AN
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1997, VIVRE PSYCHOL BONHEU
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P926, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.5.926
   DIENER E, 1994, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V28, P35
   Dube M., 2000, REV QUEBECOISE PSYCH, V21, P255
   DZURILLA TJ, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P841, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.5.841
   Emmons R., 1999, PSYCHOL ULTIMATE CON
   Erikson E. H., 1986, VITAL INVOLVEMENT OL
   Ford M., 1992, MOTIVATING HUMANS GO
   Gollwitzer P. M., 1996, PSYCHOL ACTION LINKI, P287
   Jonsson H., 2000, J OCCUPATIONAL SCI, V7, P29
   JUNGMEEN EK, 2001, HDB MIDLIFE DEV, P487
   KENNY DA, 1975, PSYCHOL BULL, V82, P345
   Kruglanski A. W., 1996, PSYCHOL ACTION LINKI, P599
   Lapierre S., 2001, REV QUEBECOISE PSYCH, V22, P71
   LAPIERRE S, 2001, UNPUB ECHELLE ESPOIR
   LAPIERRE S, 2001, UNPUB EVALUATION VEC
   Lapierre S, 2001, LIFE GOALS WELL BEIN, P102
   LAPIERRE S, 2001, UBPUB QUESTIONNAIRE
   Lawton MP, 2002, PSYCHOL AGING, V17, P539, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.17.4.539
   LECCI L, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P731, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.66.4.731
   Lo R, 1999, Aust N Z J Ment Health Nurs, V8, P30, DOI 10.1046/j.1440-0979.1999.00127.x
   NOREM JK, 2001, OPTIMISM PESSIMISM I, P77, DOI 10.1037/10385-004
   NURMI JE, 1998, HLTH RISKS DEV TRANS, P395
   NUTTIN JR, 1987, MOTIVATION INTENTION, P309
   Oishi S, 1999, J PERS, V67, P157, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00051
   POEHLMANN K, 2000, REV QUEBECOISE PSYCH, V21, P219
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   SALMELAARO K, 2000, REV QUEBECOISE PSYCH, V21, P191
   Schmuck P., 2001, LIFE GOALS WELL BEIN, P1
   Schwarz N., 1996, PSYCHOL ACTION LINKI, P119
   SHELDON K. M., 2001, LIFE GOALS WELL BEIN, P18
   Sheldon KM, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P152, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.1.152
   Sheldon KM, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P1319, DOI 10.1177/01461672982412006
   SMITH LC, 1988, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V33, P325
   Snyder CR, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P321, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.70.2.321
   Taylor S. E., 1996, PSYCHOL ACTION LINKI, P219
   Toseland R., 1998, INTRO GROUP WORK PRA
   Trepanier L, 2001, CAN J AGING, V20, P557, DOI 10.1017/S0714980800012319
   Vaillant G. E., 2002, AGING WELL
   WATSON DL, 1997, SELFDIRECTED BEHAV
   Weiner B., 1986, ATTRIBUTIONAL THEORY
NR 53
TC 9
BP 183
EP 192
PY 2007
PD SEP
VL 57
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.erap.2005.04.004
GA 217QV
UT WOS:000249963300008
ER

PT J
AU Gutierrez, M
   Tomas, JM
   Galiana, L
   Sancho, P
   Cebria, MA
AF Gutierrez, M.
   Tomas, J. M.
   Galiana, L.
   Sancho, P.
   Cebria, M. A.
TI Predicting life satisfaction of the Angolan elderly: A structural model
SO AGING & MENTAL HEALTH
J9 AGING MENT HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Gutierrez, M.] Univ Valencia, Dept Dev & Educ Psychol, Fac Psychol, Valencia, Spain.
   [Tomas, J. M.; Galiana, L.; Sancho, P.] Univ Valencia, Fac Psychol, Dept Methodol Behav Sci, Valencia, Spain.
   [Cebria, M. A.] Univ Valencia, Fac Physiotherapy, Dept Physiotherapy, Valencia, Spain.
RP Gutierrez, M, Univ Valencia, Dept Dev & Educ Psychol, Fac Psychol, Valencia, Spain.
EM Melchor.Gutierrez@uv.es
DE MIMIC models; African context; well-being; aging
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; OLDER-ADULTS; SOCIAL SUPPORT; HEALTH-STATUS; FIT
   INDEXES; YOUNG OLD; GENERATIVITY; AGE; VALIDATION; HAPPINESS
AB Satisfaction with life is of particular interest in the study of old age well-being because it has arisen as an important component of old age. A considerable amount of research has been done to explain life satisfaction in the elderly, and there is growing empirical evidence on best predictors of life satisfaction. This research evaluates the predictive power of some aging process variables, on Angolan elderly people's life satisfaction, while including perceived health into the model. Data for this research come from a cross-sectional survey of elderly people living in the capital of Angola, Luanda. A total of 1003 Angolan elderly were surveyed on socio-demographic information, perceived health, active engagement, generativity, and life satisfaction. A Multiple Indicators Multiple Causes model was built to test variables' predictive power on life satisfaction. The estimated theoretical model fitted the data well. The main predictors were those related to active engagement with others. Perceived health also had a significant and positive effect on life satisfaction. Several processes together may predict life satisfaction in the elderly population of Angola, and the variance accounted for it is large enough to be considered relevant. The key factor associated to life satisfaction seems to be active engagement with others.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS OF
   Baltes P. B., 1990, SUCCESSFUL AGING PER, P1, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511665684.003
   Baltes PB, 2003, GERONTOLOGY, V49, P123, DOI 10.1159/000067946
   BENTLER PM, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P238, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.107.2.238
   Bentler P. M., 2005, EQS STRUCTURAL EQUAT
   Berg AI, 2006, AGING MENT HEALTH, V10, P257, DOI 10.1080/13607860500409435
   Berg C. A., 2007, HDB HLTH PSYCHOL AGI, P30
   Bianchi Eugene, 2005, J Gerontol Soc Work, V45, P319, DOI 10.1300/J083v45n03_06
   Borg C, 2006, J CLIN NURS, V15, P607, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2702.2006.01375.x
   BOWLING A, 1991, J GERONTOL, V46, pS20
   Cacioppo JT, 1999, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P133, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00031
   Cheng ST, 2009, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V64, P45, DOI 10.1093/geronb/gbn027
   Cohen J., 2003, APPLIED MULTIPLE REG
   Cox EO, 2006, GERONTOLOGIST, V46, P640
   Deci EL, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P1, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9018-1
   De Gracia M., 1999, Revista Espanola de Geriatria y Gerontologia, V34, P92
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   Diener E., 2009, SWLS TRANSLATIONS
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   Efklides A, 2003, EUR PSYCHOL, V8, P178, DOI 10.1027//1016-9040.8.3.178
   Erikson E., 1963, CHILDHOOD SOC
   Everard KM, 1999, J APPL GERONTOL, V18, P325
   Everard KM, 2000, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V55, pS208
   Fernandez-Ballesteros R, 2001, AGEING SOC, V21, P25
   Finney SJ, 2006, QUANT METH EDUC BEHA, P269
   Fry PS, 2001, GERONTOLOGIST, V41, P787
   Gow AJ, 2007, J INDIVID DIFFER, V28, P103, DOI DOI 10.1027/1614-0001.28.3.103
   Gwozdz W, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V97, P397, DOI 10.1007/s11205-009-9508-8
   Hofer J, 2008, J PERS, V76, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2007.00478.x
   Hoyle R. H., 1995, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, P159
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   HUNT SM, 1980, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V34, P281, DOI 10.1136/jech.34.4.281
   Huta V, 2007, J ADULT DEV, V14, P47, DOI 10.1007/s10804-007-9030-7
   Idler EL, 1997, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V38, P21, DOI 10.2307/2955359
   Kunzmann U, 2000, PSYCHOL AGING, V15, P511, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.15.3.511
   Lang F.R., 1998, COMPREHENSIVE CLIN P, V7, P55
   Lang FR, 2002, PSYCHOL AGING, V17, P125, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.17.1.125
   MCADAMS DP, 1993, PSYCHOL AGING, V8, P221, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.8.2.221
   Melendez JC, 2009, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V48, P291, DOI 10.1016/j.archger.2008.02.008
   Momtaz YA, 2011, AGING MENT HEALTH, V15, P437, DOI 10.1080/13607863.2010.536141
   Okabayashi H, 2004, SOC SCI MED, V59, P2259, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2004.02.024
   Pethtel O, 2010, PSYCHOL AGING, V25, P725, DOI 10.1037/a0018511
   Rowe John W., 1998, SUCCESSFUL AGING
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Schoklitsch A., 2011, GEROPSYCH, V24, P31, DOI DOI 10.1024/1662-9647/A000030
   Shaw BA, 2004, PSYCHOL AGING, V19, P4, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.19.1.4
   SHIN DC, 1978, SOC INDIC RES, V5, P475, DOI 10.1007/BF00352944
   Smith J, 2002, J SOC ISSUES, V58, P715, DOI 10.1111/1540-4560.00286
   Sorrell J.M., 2011, J PSYCHOSOCIAL NURSI, V49, P21
   Steiger J.H., 1980, PAPER PRESENTED AT T
   Steverink N, 2006, PSYCHOL AGING, V21, P281, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.21.2.281
   Tabachnick B. G., 2007, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Tanaka J. S., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, P10
   Theurer K, 2010, AGEING SOC, V30, P157, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X09008848
   Unanka GO, 2002, J SOC ISSUES, V58, P681, DOI 10.1111/1540-4560.00040
NR 56
TC 0
BP 94
EP 101
PY 2013
PD JAN 1
VL 17
IS 1
DI 10.1080/13607863.2012.702731
GA 082MO
UT WOS:000314396300011
ER

PT J
AU Ripat, JD
   Woodgate, RL
AF Ripat, J. D.
   Woodgate, R. L.
TI Self-perceived participation among adults with spinal cord injury: a
   grounded theory study
SO SPINAL CORD
J9 SPINAL CORD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ripat, J. D.] Univ Manitoba, Dept Occupat Therapy, Winnipeg, MB R3E 0T6, Canada.
   [Woodgate, R. L.] Univ Manitoba, Fac Nursing, Winnipeg, MB R3E 0T6, Canada.
RP Ripat, JD, Univ Manitoba, Dept Occupat Therapy, R131-771 McDermot Ave, Winnipeg, MB R3E 0T6, Canada.
EM ripatj@cc.umanitoba.ca
DE Canada; self-perceived participation; grounded theory; qualitative
   methods; spinal cord injury
ID COMMUNITY PARTICIPATION; LIFE SATISFACTION; PEOPLE; DISABILITY;
   REHABILITATION; PERSPECTIVE; PHOTOVOICE; TRANSITION; BARRIERS; AUTONOMY
AB Study design: A grounded theory study of 19 adults with spinal cord injury (SCI) was conducted. Participants engaged in individual in-depth interviews, and took photographs of aspects of their environment that promoted and restricted participation. Analysis consisted of an inductive process of constant comparison. A focus group with participants was held to discuss and contribute to the credibility of findings.
   Objectives: To develop a theoretical understanding of the influences on self-perceived participation for individuals with SCI.
   Setting: Manitoba, Canada.
   Results: The constructed grounded theory model is summarized as follows: negotiating the body-environment interface is a continuous process for those living with a SCI. Despite the relative stability of their changed body, they live in a changed world, one that is perceived differently after SCI. People use various strategies to interact within their environment, to engage in a process of participation. Intervening conditions are the environmental aspects that serve as barriers or facilitators to this process of participation.
   Conclusions: Study findings lend support to the need for a self-perceived definition of participation. The theory constructed in this study can be used to target interventions intended to improve the participation experiences of individuals with SCI. Spinal Cord (2012) 50, 908-914; doi:10.1038/sc.2012.77; published online 3 July 2012
CR Anderson CJ, 2004, J SPINAL CORD MED, V27, pS98
   Boschen KA, 2003, INT J REHABIL RES, V26, P157, DOI 10.1097/01.mrr.0000088440.78481.1f
   Brown M, 2010, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V91, pS34, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2009.11.030
   Brown M, 2004, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V19, P459, DOI 10.1097/00001199-200411000-00004
   Burbank P., 2009, NURS PHILOS, V11, P25
   Bury M, 1982, Sociol Health Illn, V4, P167, DOI 10.1111/1467-9566.ep11339939
   Cardol M, 2002, DISABIL REHABIL, V24, P970, DOI 10.1080/09638280210151996
   Carpenter C, 2007, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V88, P427, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2006.12.043
   Charmaz K, 2006, CONSTRUCTING GROUNDE
   Cicerone KD, 2004, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V19, P494, DOI 10.1097/00001199-200411000-00006
   Corbin J., 1987, RES SOCIOLOGY HLTH C, V6, P249
   Dahan R, 2007, PHOTOVOICE HAMILTON
   Dietz Mary Lorenz, 1994, DOING EVERYDAY LIFE
   Dijkers MP, 2010, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V91, pS5, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2009.10.036
   Dijkers MPJM, 2000, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V81, pS63, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2000.20627
   Fougeyrollas P, 2002, TOP SPINAL CORD INJ, V7, P1
   Hammel J, 2008, DISABIL REHABIL, V30, P1445, DOI 10.1080/09638280701625534
   Hammel J, 2006, TOP STROKE REHABIL, V13, P43, DOI 10.1310/5X2G-V1Y1-TBK7-Q27E
   Hammell KW, 2007, SPINAL CORD, V45, P124, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101992
   Harris Frances, 2007, Disabil Rehabil Assist Technol, V2, P137, DOI 10.1080/17483100701374363
   Law M., 2008, EVIDENCE BASED REHAB
   Lund ML, 2007, DISABIL REHABIL, V29, P1417, DOI 10.1080/09638280601029068
   Lysack Cathy, 2007, Can J Occup Ther, V74 Spec No., P243
   Newman SD, 2010, REHABIL NURS, V35, P47
   Noreau Luc, 2005, J Neurol Phys Ther, V29, P147
   Oliver M, 1998, BRIT MED J, V317, P1446
   Paterson M, 2009, QUAL REP, V<IT>14</IT>, P165
   Prus R., 1996, SYMBOLIC INTERACTION
   Rick Hansen Institute and Urban Futures, 2010, INC PREV SPIN CORD I
   Semple K, 2010, OCCUP THER NOW, V12, P16
   Van de Velde D, 2010, INT J REHABIL RES, V33, P346, DOI 10.1097/MRR.0b013e32833cdf2a
   van de Ven L, 2005, DISABIL SOC, V20, P311, DOI 10.1080/09687590500060778
   Van De Ven L, 2008, DISABIL REHABIL, V30, P249, DOI 10.1080/09638280701265687
   Ville I, 2003, SOC SCI MED, V56, P321, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(02)00030-8
   Wang C, 1997, HEALTH EDUC BEHAV, V24, P369, DOI 10.1177/109019819702400309
   Ward K, 2007, OTJR-OCCUP PART HEAL, V27, P149
   Whiteneck G, 2004, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V85, P1793, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2004.04.024
   World Health Organization, 2001, INT CLASS FUNCT DIS
NR 38
TC 0
BP 908
EP 914
PY 2012
PD DEC
VL 50
IS 12
DI 10.1038/sc.2012.77
GA 052MA
UT WOS:000312200700013
ER

PT J
AU Webster-Stratton, C
AF Webster-Stratton, C
TI Preventing conduct problems in head start children: Strengthening
   parenting competencies
SO JOURNAL OF CONSULTING AND CLINICAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Washington, Sch Nursing, Parenting Clin, Seattle, WA 98195 USA.
RP Webster-Stratton, C, Univ Washington, Sch Nursing, Parenting Clin, Box 354801, Seattle, WA 98195 USA.
EM csw@u.washington.edu
ID DISORDERED CHILDREN; PROBLEM BEHAVIORS; NONCLINIC GROUP; PERCEPTIONS;
   ADJUSTMENT; FAMILIES; MOTHERS; STANDARDIZATION; EXPERIENCES; INVENTORY
AB The effectiveness of a parenting program with 394 Head Start mothers was examined. Nine Head Start centers were randomly assigned to either an experimental condition in which parents, teachers, and family service workers participated in the intervention or a control condition in which the regular Head Start program was offered. Mothers in the intervention group were observed at home to have significantly fewer critical remarks and commands, to use less harsh discipline, and to be more positive and competent in their parenting when compared with control mothers. Teachers reported that intervention mothers were more involved in their children's education and that their children were more socially competent. Intervention children were observed to exhibit significantly fewer conduct problems, less noncompliance, less negative affect, and more positive affect than control children. One year later most of the improvements were maintained.
CR Achenbach T. M., 1991, MANUAL CHILD BEHAV C
   ADAMS D, 1976, PARENT INVOLVEMENT
   ADKINS DC, 1971, PROGR HEAD START PAR
   ASARNOW JR, 1985, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V53, P80, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.53.1.80
   BERGER AM, 1988, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V12, P251, DOI 10.1016/0145-2134(88)90033-6
   BOGGS SR, 1990, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V19, P75, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp1901_9
   Campbell S. B., 1991, ROCHESTER S DEV PSYC, V2, P57
   CAMPBELL SB, 1986, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V14, P425, DOI 10.1007/BF00915436
   COIE JD, IN PRESS J CONSULTIN
   Cole JD, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P1013
   EDELBROCK C, 1984, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V52, P207, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.52.2.207
   EGELAND B, 1990, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V31, P891, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1990.tb00832.x
   Forehand R., 1981, HELPING NONCOMPLIANT
   HABER R, 1987, FAM PROCESS, V26, P269, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.1987.00269.x
   HAWKINS JD, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P64, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.1.64
   Herbert Martin, 1994, TROUBLED FAMILIES PR
   HUBBELL J, 1983, PUBLICATION OHDS
   Maiuro RD, 1987, J INTERPERS VIOLENCE, V2, P166, DOI 10.1177/088626087002002003
   MCLOYD VC, 1990, CHILD DEV, V61, P311, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1990.tb02781.x
   MEDICINE IO, 1994, REDUCING RISKS MENTA
   Offord D. R., 1986, AM J SOCIAL PSYCHIAT, V6, P272
   OFFORD DR, 1987, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V44, P832
   PARKER JG, 1987, PSYCHOL BULL, V102, P357, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.102.3.357
   Patterson G. R., 1982, COERCIVE FAMILY PROC
   PATTERSON GR, 1982, BEHAV THER, V13, P638, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(82)80021-X
   PATTERSON GR, 1984, CHILD DEV, V55, P1299, DOI 10.2307/1129999
   RABINER DL, IN PRESS CHILD DEV
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   REID JB, 1981, VIOLENT BEHAV SOCIAL, P83
   RICHARD BA, 1982, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V50, P226, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.50.2.226
   ROBINSON EA, 1980, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V9, P22
   ROBINSON EA, 1981, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V49, P245, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.49.2.245
   Rose S. L., 1989, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V1, P5, DOI 10.1017/S0954579400000213
   RUBIN KH, 1986, MINN SYM CHILD PSYCH, V18, P1
   Rutter M., 1980, CHANGING YOUTH CHANG
   SARASON IG, 1978, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V46, P932, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.46.5.932
   SCHONFELD IS, 1988, CHILD DEV, V59, P993, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1988.tb03252.x
   STURGE C, 1982, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V23, P21, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1982.tb00046.x
   WADSWORTH MEJ, 1976, BRIT J CRIMINOL, V16, P245
   WAHLER RG, 1988, M ASS ADV BEH THER N
   WEBSTERSTRATTON C, 1989, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V57, P550, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.57.4.550
   WEBSTERSTRATTON C, 1990, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V19, P302, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp1904_2
   WEBSTERSTRATTON C, IN PRESS J CHILD CLI
   WEBSTERSTRATTON C, 1985, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V14, P334, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp1404_11
   WEBSTERSTRATTON C, 1989, PUBLIC HEALTH NURS, V6, P218, DOI 10.1111/j.1525-1446.1989.tb00600.x
   WEBSTERSTRATTON C, 1985, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V13, P169, DOI 10.1007/BF00910640
   Webster-Stratton C, 1998, HDB CHILD ABUSE RES, P183
   WEBSTERSTRATTON C, 1988, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V56, P909, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.56.6.909
   WEBSTERSTRATTON C, 1998, PARENT TRAINING, P98
   Webster-Stratton C., 1985, DYADIC PARENT CHILD
   WEBSTERSTRATTON C, 1981, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V10, P93
   WEBSTERSTRATTON C, 1991, BEHAV ASSESS, V13, P221
   WEBSTERSTRATTON C, 1985, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V55, P59
   WEBSTERSTRATTON C, 1994, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V62, P583, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.62.3.583
   WHITE JH, 1990, CRIMINOLOGY, V28, P443
   ZAHNWAXLER C, 1984, AM J PSYCHIAT, V141, P236
   ZIGLER E, 1993, HEAD START BEYOND
NR 57
TC 303
BP 715
EP 730
PY 1998
PD OCT
VL 66
IS 5
DI 10.1037//0022-006X.66.5.715
GA 130ZJ
UT WOS:000076550300001
ER

PT J
AU Georgiades, K
   Boyle, MH
AF Georgiades, Katholiki
   Boyle, Michael H.
TI Adolescent tobacco and cannabis use: young adult outcomes from the
   Ontario Child Health Study
SO JOURNAL OF CHILD PSYCHOLOGY AND PSYCHIATRY
J9 J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC
LA English
DT Article
C1 McMaster Univ, Fac Hlth Sci, Offord Ctr Child Studies, Chedoke Div, Hamilton, ON 74355, Canada.
RP Georgiades, K, McMaster Univ, Fac Hlth Sci, Offord Ctr Child Studies, Chedoke Div, Bldg 304,Box 2000, Hamilton, ON 74355, Canada.
EM georgik@mcmaster.ca
DE adolescence; adulthood; tobacco use; cannabis use; longitudinal studies
ID SUBSTANCE USE; HIGH-SCHOOL; DRUG-USE; PSYCHOSOCIAL ADJUSTMENT; CHRONIC
   ILLNESS; MENTAL-HEALTH; CONSEQUENCES; RISK; INVOLVEMENT; COMPETENCE
AB Background: This study examines the longitudinal associations between adolescent tobacco and cannabis use and young adult functioning. Methods: Data for analysis come from the Ontario Child Health Study (OCHS), a prospective study of child health, psychiatric disorder and adolescent substance use in a general population sample that began in 1983, with follow-ups in 1987 and 2001. The sample for analysis includes 1,282 individuals who were between the ages of 12 and 16 years during the original OCHS in 1983 or the first follow-up in 1987 and returned for the 2001 follow-up. Results: Tobacco use in adolescence and continued use in adulthood is associated with increased risk for poorer functioning across multiple domains, including physical health and life satisfaction (.62 and .66 standard units lower, respectively), depression (Odds Ratio = 3.44), personal income ($7,281 less per year) and years of education (2.29 years lower). Cannabis use is associated with a reduced set of adverse outcomes and the magnitude of the effects is weaker. Conclusions: The long-term risks associated with adolescent tobacco and cannabis use speak to the importance of prevention and early intervention.
CR ACHENBACH TM, 1991, MANUAL YOUTH SELF R
   Adlaf E. M., 2005, DRUG USE ONTARIO STU
   Boyle M. H., 2006, ONTARIO CHILD HLTH S
   BOYLE MH, 1987, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V44, P826
   BOYLE MH, 1993, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V38, P397
   Boys A, 2003, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V182, P509, DOI 10.1192/bjp.182.6.509
   Brook DW, 2002, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V59, P1039, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.59.11.1039
   Brook JS, 1998, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V37, P322, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199803000-00018
   BYLES J, 1988, FAM PROCESS, V27, P97, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.1988.00097.x
   CADMAN D, 1986, CAN MED ASSOC J, V135, P761
   CADMAN D, 1987, PEDIATRICS, V79, P805
   Caulkins JP, 1997, ADDICTION, V92, P1143
   Chassin L, 1999, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V11, P915, DOI 10.1017/S0954579499002382
   Degenhardt L, 2003, ADDICTION, V98, P1493, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.2003.00437.x
   Dishion TJ, 1999, J ADOLESCENT RES, V14, P175, DOI 10.1177/0743558499142003
   Dishion TJ, 2002, DEV PSYCHOL, V38, P480, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.38.4.480
   Eisen M, 1980, CONCEPTUALIZATION ME
   Ellickson P, 1998, J DRUG ISSUES, V28, P357
   ENNETT ST, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P653, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.67.4.653
   Fergusson DM, 2002, ADDICTION, V97, P1123, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.2002.00103.x
   Fergusson DM, 2003, ADDICTION, V98, P1681, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.2003.00573.x
   Fergusson DM, 1997, ADDICTION, V92, P279
   Fergusson DM, 1996, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V24, P499, DOI 10.1007/BF01441571
   GLANTZ MD, 1992, VULNERABILITY DRUG A
   HAWKINS JD, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P105
   Johnston LD, 2000, NATL SURVEY RESULTS
   KANDEL DB, 1986, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V43, P746
   Kessler RC, 2006, INT J METH PSYCH RES, V7, P171, DOI 10.1002/mpr.47
   Little R. A., 2002, STAT ANAL MISSING DA
   Lynskey MT, 2003, ADDICTION, V98, P685, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.2003.00356.x
   Mathers M, 2006, ADDICTION, V101, P948, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.2006.01438.x
   McGee R, 2000, ADDICTION, V95, P491, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.2000.9544912.x
   Mokdad AH, 2004, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V291, P1238, DOI 10.1001/jama.291.10.1238
   Newcomb M. D., 1988, CONSEQUENCES ADOLESC
   Newcomb MD, 2002, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V49, P172, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.49.2.172
   OFFORD DR, 1987, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V44, P832
   Rasbash J, 2000, USERS GUIDE MLWIN VE
   Schafer J. L., 1999, NORM MULTIPLE IMPUTA
   Smart RG, 2000, ADDICT BEHAV, V25, P455, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4603(99)00013-1
   *SPEC COMM NON MED, 2002, POL NEW MELL WORK TO
   *STAT CAN, 2004, CAN COMM HLTH STUD C
   Ware JE, 1994, SF36 PHYS MENTAL HLT
NR 42
TC 28
BP 724
EP 731
PY 2007
PD JUL
VL 48
IS 7
DI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2007.01740.x
GA 182AJ
UT WOS:000247477200011
ER

PT J
AU Gadermann, AM
   Guhn, M
   Zumbo, BD
AF Gadermann, Anne M.
   Guhn, Martin
   Zumbo, Bruno D.
TI Investigating the Substantive Aspect of Construct Validity for the
   Satisfaction with Life Scale Adapted for Children: A Focus on Cognitive
   Processes
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Gadermann, Anne M.; Guhn, Martin; Zumbo, Bruno D.] Univ British Columbia, Vancouver, BC V5Z 1M9, Canada.
RP Gadermann, AM, Univ British Columbia, Vancouver, BC V5Z 1M9, Canada.
EM gaderman@interchange.ubc.ca
DE Satisfaction with Life Scale adapted for Children; Life satisfaction;
   Subjective well-being; Children; Cognitive processes; Construct validity
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; SELF-REPORT; SURVEY METHODOLOGY; HEALTH; INSTRUMENTS;
   VALIDATION; BEHAVIORS; ANXIETY; YOUTH; STATE
AB The objective of this study was to investigate the substantive aspect of construct validity of the Satisfaction with Life Scale adapted for Children (SWLS-C; Gadermann et al. in Soc Indic Res 96:229-247, 2010). Specifically, the study examined the cognitive processes of children when responding to the items of the SWLS-C to find out how they interpret and respond to the items. Think-aloud protocol interviews were conducted with 55 students in grades 4-7 (58% girls, mean age of 11 years, ranging from 8.8 to 12.8 years) and content analysis was used to analyze the data. The findings indicate that most children had no difficulty in understanding the items, and used mainly two strategies for responding to the items: (1) an absolute strategy, in which children used absolute statements to indicate the presence or absence of something that is important for their judgment of their satisfaction with life, and (2) a relative strategy, in which children used relative or comparative statements. In the absolute statements, children primarily referred to social relationships, personal characteristics, time use, and possessions. In the relative statements, the children primarily compared what they have to (a) what they want (b) what they had in the past, (c) what other people have, and (d) what they feel they need. Furthermore, most children considered it important that information on their life satisfaction is obtained. The results are discussed with regard to multiple discrepancies theory (Michalos in Soc Indic Res 16:347-413, 1985) and previous empirical findings. The results provide insights into children's cognitive processes when responding to items on life satisfaction and provide validity evidence that the SWLS-C is an appropriate measure to assess life satisfaction in children of this age.
CR American Educational Research Association American Psychological Association & National Council on Measurement in Education, 1999, STAND ED PSYCH TEST
   Barofsky I, 2003, QUAL LIFE RES, V12, P281
   Bee Helen, 1989, DEV CHILD
   BenArieh A, 2006, SOC INDIC RES SER, V27, P1, DOI 10.1007/1-4020-4242-6
   Ben-Arieh A, 2006, CHILD YOUTH SERV REV, V28, P799, DOI 10.1016/j.childyouth.2005.08.004
   Ben-Arieh A., 2001, MEASURING MONITORING
   Ben-Arieh A, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V74, P573, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-4645-6
   Ben-Arieh A, 2001, CHILD YOUTH SERV REV, V23, P603, DOI 10.1016/S0190-7409(01)00150-5
   Berg B., 2004, QUALITATIVE RES METH
   Bohm A., 2004, COMPANION QUALITATIV, P270
   Cizek GJ, 2008, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V68, P397, DOI 10.1177/0013164407310130
   Collins D, 2003, QUAL LIFE RES, V12, P229, DOI 10.1023/A:1023254226592
   Cremeens J, 2006, QUAL LIFE RES, V15, P739, DOI 10.1007/s11136-005-4184-x
   CREMEENS J, 2006, CHILD CARE HTLH DEV, V33, P83
   De Civita M, 2005, PHARMACOECONOMICS, V23, P659, DOI 10.2165/00019053-200523070-00003
   DEW T, 1994, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V32, P185, DOI 10.1016/0022-4405(94)90010-8
   Dey I., 1993, QUALITATIVE DATA ANA
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   ERICSSON KA, 1980, PSYCHOL REV, V87, P215, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.87.3.215
   FOX JE, 1983, COGNITIVE THER RES, V7, P149, DOI 10.1007/BF01190068
   Frones I, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V83, P5, DOI 10.1007/s11205-006-9061-7
   Gadermann AM, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V96, P229, DOI 10.1007/s11205-009-9474-1
   Greenspoon PJ, 1997, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V15, P138, DOI 10.1177/073428299701500204
   Holsti OR., 1969, CONTENT ANAL SOCIAL
   Huebner E. S., 1991, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V6, P103, DOI 10.1037/h0088805
   Huebner ES, 2004, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V41, P81, DOI 10.1002/pits.10140
   HUEBNER ES, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V30, P71, DOI 10.1007/BF01080333
   Huebner ES, 2000, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V21, P281, DOI 10.1177/0143034300213005
   Lodge J, 2000, COGNITIVE THER RES, V24, P399, DOI 10.1023/A:1005575618941
   Lodge J, 1998, J ANXIETY DISORD, V12, P153, DOI 10.1016/S0887-6185(98)00006-1
   MAN P, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P347, DOI 10.1007/BF00383734
   Mayring P., 2004, COMPANION QUALITATIV, P266
   McColl E, 2003, QUAL LIFE RES, V12, P217
   MESSICK S, 1995, AM PSYCHOL, V50, P741, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.50.9.741
   Messick S., 1989, ED MEASUREMENT, P12
   Michalos A. C., 1991, GLOBAL REPORT STUDEN, VI
   MICHALOS AC, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P347, DOI 10.1007/BF00333288
   Neuendorf K. A., 2002, CONTENT ANAL GUIDEBO
   Rebok G, 2001, QUAL LIFE RES, V10, P59, DOI 10.1023/A:1016693417166
   Riley AW, 2004, AMBUL PEDIATR, V4, P371, DOI 10.1367/A03-178R.1
   Schilling LS, 2007, NURS RES, V56, P361, DOI 10.1097/01.NNR.0000289505.30037.91
   Schwarz N, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P93, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.54.2.93
   SIRKEN MG, 1999, COGNITION SURVEY RES, P1
   Stewart JL, 2005, NURS RES, V54, P414, DOI 10.1097/00006199-200511000-00008
   Stone W.L., 1990, EYES CHILD OBTAINING
   Willis G. B., 1999, COGNITION SURVEY RES, P133
   Willis GB, 2005, COGNITIVE INTERVIEWI
   YOUNG MH, 1995, J MARRIAGE FAM, V57, P813, DOI 10.2307/353934
   Zumbo BD, 2009, CONCEPT OF VALIDITY: REVISIONS, NEW DIRECTIONS AND APPLICATIONS, P65
   Zumbo BD, 2007, HANDB STAT, V26, P45, DOI 10.1016/S0169-7161(06)26003-6
NR 51
TC 8
BP 37
EP 60
PY 2011
PD JAN
VL 100
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s11205-010-9603-x
GA 688JA
UT WOS:000284844400003
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Bhattacharyya, MR
   Whitehead, DL
   Rakhit, R
   Steptoe, A
AF Bhattacharyya, Mimi R.
   Whitehead, Daisy L.
   Rakhit, Roby
   Steptoe, Andrew
TI Depressed Mood, Positive Affect, and Heart Rate Variability in Patients
   With Suspected Coronary Artery Disease
SO PSYCHOSOMATIC MEDICINE
J9 PSYCHOSOM MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Bhattacharyya, Mimi R.; Whitehead, Daisy L.; Steptoe, Andrew] UCL, Dept Epidemiol & Publ Hlth, London WC1E 6BT, England.
   [Rakhit, Roby] Royal Free Hosp, Dept Cardiol, London NW3 2QG, England.
RP Bhattacharyya, MR, UCL, Dept Epidemiol & Publ Hlth, 1-19 Torrington Pl, London WC1E 6BT, England.
EM m.bhattacharyya@ucl.ac.uk
DE coronary artery disease; depression; heart rate variability; positive
   affect; day reconstruction method
ID ACUTE MYOCARDIAL-INFARCTION; CHEST-PAIN; BAROREFLEX SENSITIVITY;
   AUTONOMIC FUNCTION; CARDIAC MORTALITY; HEALTHY-SUBJECTS; ASSOCIATION;
   RISK; COHORT; METAANALYSIS
AB Objective: To test associations between heart rate variability (HRV), depressed mood, and positive affect in patients with suspected coronary artery disease (CAD). Depression is associated with impaired HRV post acute cardiac events, but evidence in patients with stable coronary artery disease (CAD) is inconsistent. Methods: Seventy-six patients (52 men, 24 women; mean age = 61.1 years) being investigated for suspected CAD on the basis of symptomatology and positive noninvasive tests, completed 24-hour electrocardiograms. The Beck Depression Inventory (BDI) was administered, and positive and depressed affect was measured over the study period with the Day Reconstruction Method (DRM). A total of 46 (60.5%) patients were later found to have definite CAD. HRV was analyzed, using spectral analysis. Results: Typical diurnal profiles of HRV were observed, with greater normalized high frequency (HF) and lower normalized low frequency (LF) power in the night compared with the day. BDI depression scores were not consistently associated with HRV. But positive affect was associated with greater normalized HF power (p = .039) and reduced normalized LF power (p = .007) independently of age, gender, medication with beta blockers, CAD status, body mass index, smoking, and habitual physical activity level. In patients with definite CAD, depressed affect assessed using the DRM was associated with reduced normalized HF power and heightened normalized LF power (p = .007) independently of covariates. Conclusions: Relationships between depression and HRV in patients with CAD may depend on affective experience over the monitoring period. Enhanced parasympathetic cardiac control may be a process through which positive affect protects against cardiovascular disease.
CR BECK AT, 1988, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V8, P77, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(88)90050-5
   Bernardi L, 1996, CARDIOVASC RES, V32, P234, DOI 10.1016/0008-6363(96)00081-8
   BIGGER JT, 1992, CIRCULATION, V85, P164
   Carney RM, 2002, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V53, P897, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(02)00311-2
   Carney RM, 2007, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V62, P463, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2006.12.004
   Carney RM, 2005, ARCH INTERN MED, V165, P1486, DOI 10.1001/archinte.165.13.1486
   CARNEY RM, 1995, AM J CARDIOL, V76, P562, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9149(99)80155-6
   Carney RM, 2001, CIRCULATION, V104, P2024, DOI 10.1161/hc4201.097834
   CARNEY RM, 1988, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V32, P159, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(88)90050-5
   Chida Y, 2008, PSYCHOSOM MED, V70, P741, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e31818105ba
   Davidson KW, 2006, PSYCHOSOM MED, V68, P645, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000233233.48738.22
   De Jonge P, 2007, PSYCHOSOM MED, V69, P735, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e31815743ca
   De Meersman RE, 2007, BIOL PSYCHOL, V74, P165, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2006.04.008
   Drago S, 2007, INT J CARDIOL, V115, P46, DOI 10.1016/j.ijcard.2006.04.029
   Dumville JC, 2007, FAM PRACT, V24, P152, DOI 10.1093/fampra/cmm002
   Force T., 1996, CIRCULATION, V93, P1043
   Gehi A, 2005, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V62, P661, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.62.6.661
   Giltay EJ, 2004, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V61, P1126, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.61.11.1126
   Guinjoan SM, 2004, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V56, P83, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(03)00043-6
   Hemingway H, 2005, CIRCULATION, V111, P3071, DOI 10.1161/CIRCULATION.104.497347
   Horsten M, 1999, PSYCHOSOM MED, V61, P49
   Huikuri HV, 1999, ARTERIOSCL THROM VAS, V19, P1979
   Kahneman D, 2006, SCIENCE, V312, P1908, DOI 10.1126/science.1129688
   Kahneman D, 2004, SCIENCE, V306, P1776, DOI 10.1126/science.1103572
   KLEIGER RE, 1987, AM J CARDIOL, V59, P256, DOI 10.1016/0002-9149(87)90795-8
   Krittayaphong R, 1997, PSYCHOSOM MED, V59, P231
   Kubzansky LD, 2007, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V64, P1393, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.64.12.1393
   Kuch B, 2001, CARDIOLOGY, V95, P131, DOI 10.1159/000047359
   La Rovere MT, 2001, CIRCULATION, V103, P2072
   La Rovere MT, 1998, LANCET, V351, P478
   LETT HS, 2006, DEPRESSION PHYS ILLN
   Liao DP, 1997, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V145, P696
   LIAO DP, 1995, AM J CARDIOL, V76, P906, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9149(99)80260-4
   LOMBARDI F, 1992, AM HEART J, V123, P1521, DOI 10.1016/0002-8703(92)90804-5
   Lucini D, 2005, HYPERTENSION, V46, P1201, DOI 10.1161/01.HYP.0000185147.32385.4b
   MARTENS EJ, 2007, PSYCHOL MED, P1
   MONTANO N, 1994, CIRCULATION, V90, P1826
   Moser M, 2006, CANCER CAUSE CONTROL, V17, P591, DOI 10.1007/s10552-006-0015-9
   Nicholson A, 2006, EUR HEART J, V27, P2763, DOI 10.1093/eurheartj/ehl338
   Nolan J, 1998, CIRCULATION, V98, P1510
   Pagani M, 1997, CIRCULATION, V95, P1441
   POTTS SG, 1993, Q J MED, V86, P583
   Rottenberg J, 2007, BIOL PSYCHOL, V74, P200, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2005.08.010
   SANDRONE G, 1994, AM J CARDIOL, V74, P340, DOI 10.1016/0002-9149(94)90400-6
   Scholz M, 2003, HERZ, V28, P413, DOI 10.1007/s00059-003-2295-0
   Stein PK, 2000, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V48, P493, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(99)00085-9
   Stein PK, 1999, ANNU REV MED, V50, P249
   Steptoe A, 2006, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V60, P837, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2006.03.041
   Steptoe A, 2005, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V102, P6508, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0409174102
   Stone A. A., 2007, SCI REAL TIME DATA C
   van Melle JP, 2004, PSYCHOSOM MED, V66, P814, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000146294.82810.9c
   Vigo DE, 2004, AM J CARDIOL, V93, P756, DOI 10.1016/j.amjcard.2003.11.056
   Watkins LL, 1999, AM HEART J, V137, P453, DOI 10.1016/S0002-8703(99)70491-6
   Yamasaki Y, 1996, AM J PHYSIOL-HEART C, V271, pH303
NR 54
TC 28
BP 1020
EP 1027
PY 2008
PD NOV-DEC
VL 70
IS 9
DI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e318189afcc
GA 375RE
UT WOS:000261130200009
ER

PT J
AU Judge, TA
   Ilies, R
AF Judge, TA
   Ilies, R
TI Relationship of personality to performance motivation: A meta-analytic
   review
SO JOURNAL OF APPLIED PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J APPL PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Review
C1 Univ Florida, Dept Management, Warrington Coll Business, Gainesville, FL 32611 USA.
RP Judge, TA, Univ Florida, Dept Management, Warrington Coll Business, 211 D Stuzin Hall, Gainesville, FL 32611 USA.
ID SELF-EFFICACY; JOB-PERFORMANCE; TASK-PERFORMANCE;
   ORGANIZATIONAL-BEHAVIOR; INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; WORK MOTIVATION; GOAL
   DIFFICULTY; ACADEMIC-PERFORMANCE; LIFE SATISFACTION; MODEL
AB This article provides a meta-analysis of the relationship between the five-factor model of personality and 3 central theories of performance motivation (goal-setting, expectancy, and self-efficacy motivation). The quantitative review includes 150 correlations from 65 studies. Traits were organized according to the five-factor model of personality. Results indicated that Neuroticism (average validity = -.31) and Conscientiousness (average validity = .24) were the strongest and most consistent correlates of performance motivation across the 3 theoretical perspectives. Results further indicated that the validity of 3 of the Big Five traits-Neuroticism, Extraversion, and Conscientiousness-generalized across studies. As a set, the Big Five traits had an average multiple correlation of .49 with the motivational criteria, suggesting that the Big Five traits are an important source of performance motivation.
CR Ackerman PL, 1995, J EXP PSYCHOL-APPL, V1, P270, DOI 10.1037//1076-898X.1.4.270
   ADAMS JD, 1993, THESIS ILLINOIS I TE
   Adler S., 1988, HUM PERFORM, V1, P99, DOI [10.1207/s15327043hup0102_2, DOI 10.1207/S15327043HUP0102_2]
   AUSTIN JT, 1996, INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENC, P209
   AWANGHASHIM R, 1999, THESIS U SO CALIFORN
   BARRICK MR, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P715, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.78.5.715
   BARRICK MR, 1991, PERS PSYCHOL, V44, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1991.tb00688.x
   BLOCK J, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P187, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.2.187
   BROEDLING LA, 1975, J APPL PSYCHOL, V60, P65, DOI 10.1037/h0076353
   Brown SP, 1998, J MARKETING, V62, P88, DOI 10.2307/1252289
   CAMPBELL DE, 1975, THESIS U HOUSTON HOU
   Chen G, 2000, J APPL PSYCHOL, V85, P835, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.85.6.835
   COLQUITT JA, 1997, UNPUB SELF EFFICACY
   COLQUITT JA, 1998, UNPUB SELF EFFICACY
   COLQUITT JA, 2000, UNPUB SELF EFFICACY
   COLQUITT JA, 2000, UNPUB PERSONALITY FI
   Colquitt JA, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P654, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.83.4.654
   COOPER C. L., 2000, IND ORG PSYCHOL LINK, P216
   Costa P. T., 1992, REVISED NEO PERSONAL
   DAVIS WD, 1998, THESIS GEORGIA I TEC
   DIGMAN JM, 1989, J PERS, V57, P195, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1989.tb00480.x
   DOUGA A, 1985, THESIS US INT U SAN
   EVANS MG, 1979, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V24, P354, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(79)90035-7
   EYSENCK HJ, 1992, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V13, P667, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(92)90237-J
   GASPARIKOVAKRAS.MJ, 1981, THESIS WASHINGTON ST
   GEIGER MA, 1995, J EXP EDUC, V63, P251
   Gellatly IR, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P474, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.81.5.474
   George JM, 1996, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V18, P75
   GOLDBERG LR, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P1216, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.6.1216
   Gough H.G., 1957, MANUAL CALIFORNIA PS
   Gowan MA, 2000, PSYCHOL REP, V86, P911, DOI 10.2466/PR0.86.3.911-921
   GRIMM RH, 1982, THESIS STATE U NEW Y
   Haycock LA, 1998, J COUNS DEV, V76, P317
   Heppner MJ, 1998, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V6, P329, DOI 10.1177/106907279800600304
   HEWELL SW, 1993, THESIS GEORGIA STATE
   Hinsz VB, 1997, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V25, P177, DOI 10.2224/sbp.1997.25.2.177
   Hogan R., 2001, PERSONALITY PSYCHOL, P3, DOI 10.1037/10434-013
   HOLLENBECK JR, 1987, J APPL PSYCHOL, V72, P215
   HOLLENBECK JR, 1987, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V40, P392, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(87)90023-9
   Houle PA, 1996, J EDUC COMPUT RES, V14, P25, DOI 10.2190/C06X-G9UQ-6BUB-YPTY
   HUANG HJ, 1995, THESIS WASHINGTON ST
   Hunter J. E., 1990, METHODS METAANALYSIS
   Hunter J. E., 1992, REGRESS MULTIPLE REG
   Hurtz GM, 2000, J APPL PSYCHOL, V85, P869, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.85.6.869
   Jackson D. N., 1967, PERSONALITY RES FORM
   John O. P., 1999, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P102
   Johnson J., 1997, HDB PERSONALITY PSYC, P795, DOI 10.1016/B978-012134645-4/50031-7
   Judge TA, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P376, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.3.376
   Judge TA, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P17, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.83.1.17
   Judge TA, 1998, HUM PERFORM, V11, P167, DOI 10.1207/s15327043hup1102&3_4
   KANE ST, 1994, THESIS U CALIFORNIA
   Kanfer R, 1997, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V19, P1
   Kanfer R, 1996, LEARN INDIVID DIFFER, V8, P185, DOI 10.1016/S1041-6080(96)90014-X
   Kanfer R., 1999, LEARN INDIVID DIFFER, P293, DOI 10.1037/10315-013
   Kanfer R., 1990, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL, VI, P75
   Kavussanu M, 1998, INT J SPORT PSYCHOL, V29, P132
   Keil CT, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P673, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.127.5.673
   KERNAN MC, 1988, MOTIV EMOTION, V12, P75, DOI 10.1007/BF00992473
   KIRK MA, 1988, THESIS YORK U ONTARI
   KIRTON M, 1976, J APPL PSYCHOL, V61, P622, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.61.5.622
   Kossek EE, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P139
   Landine J., 1998, CANADIAN J COUNSELIN, V32, P200
   LEE LH, 1998, THESIS U SO CALIFORN
   LEEDS J, 1991, THESIS NEW YORK U NE
   LERNER BS, 1995, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V17, P138
   LIU C, 1990, THESIS PURDUE U W LA
   LOCKE EA, 1997, ADV MOTIVATION ACHIE, P375
   LOCKE EA, 1986, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V4, P328, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1986.4.3.328
   LOCKE EA, 1981, PSYCHOL BULL, V90, P125, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.90.1.125
   Loehlin JC, 1992, GENES ENV PERSONALIT
   MALOUFF J, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P1191, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90144-G
   Martocchio JJ, 1997, J APPL PSYCHOL, V82, P764, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.82.5.764
   MATSUI T, 1982, J APPL PSYCHOL, V67, P645, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.67.5.645
   McCrae RR, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V120, P323, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.120.3.323
   MEIER S, 1984, COGNITIVE THER RES, V8, P107, DOI 10.1007/BF01173038
   MONE MA, 1995, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V55, P716, DOI 10.1177/0013164495055005002
   MOORE BJ, 1988, THESIS INDIANA U BLO
   Moussa FM, 1996, GROUP ORGAN MANAGE, V21, P414, DOI 10.1177/1059601196214004
   NAYLOR JC, 1980, THEORY BEHAV ORG
   NECOWITZ LB, 1994, THESIS OHIO STATE U
   NORMAN WT, 1963, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V66, P574, DOI 10.1037/h0040291
   Ones DS, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P660, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.81.6.660
   Parker SK, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P835, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.83.6.835
   PAVETT CM, 1978, THESIS U UTAH SALT L
   Phillips JM, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P498, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.81.5.498
   Phillips JM, 1997, J APPL PSYCHOL, V82, P792, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.82.5.792
   Pilegge AJ, 1997, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V70, P17, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1997.2689
   REIMELS EM, 1991, THESIS U S CAROLINA
   ROBERSONBENNETT PA, 1985, THESIS U MARYLAND CO
   Rosenthal R., 1996, ADV PSYCHOL SCI, V1, P371
   Ryan AM, 1998, PERS PSYCHOL, V51, P599, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1998.tb00253.x
   SACKETT PR, 1985, PERS PSYCHOL, V38, P697
   Saks AM, 2000, J VOCAT BEHAV, V56, P277, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1999.1714
   Salgado JF, 1997, J APPL PSYCHOL, V82, P30, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.82.1.30
   Saucier G, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P613, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.4.613
   SCHMIDT FL, 2000, HDB PRINCIPLES ORG B, P3
   SCHUTZ CM, 1992, THESIS U MISSOURI ST
   SODIKOFF CL, 1975, THESIS WAYNE STATE U
   Solberg V. S., 1994, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V2, P111, DOI 10.1177/106907279400200202
   SRIVASTAVA R, 1999, J PERSONAL SELLING S, V19, P47
   Stajkovic AD, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P240, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.240
   Stanley KD, 1997, GENET SOC GEN PSYCH, V123, P79
   STEERS RM, 1975, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V13, P392, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(75)90058-6
   STELLY DJ, 1998, THESIS U MISSOURI ST
   Tang T. L., 1993, HUMAN RESOURCE DEV Q, V4, P153, DOI [10.1002/hrdq.3920040206, DOI 10.1002/IRDQ.3920040206]
   TAYLOR MS, 1984, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V34, P402, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(84)90046-1
   TEETER SL, 1976, THESIS U CALIFORNIA
   Thompson RF, 1998, PSYCHOL REP, V82, P707
   TUPES EC, 1961, ASDTR6197 LACKL AIR
   VanEerde W, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P575, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.81.5.575
   Vinchur AJ, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P586, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.83.4.586
   Viswesvaran C, 1995, PERS PSYCHOL, V48, P865, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1995.tb01784.x
   Wanberg CR, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P76
   WANG AY, 1988, PSYCHOL REC, V38, P533
   Watson D., 1997, HDB PERSONALITY PSYC, P767, DOI 10.1016/B978-012134645-4/50030-5
   WEISS HM, 1984, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V6, P1
   WILLIAMS S, 1991, THESIS U NEBRASKA LI
   WRIGHT PM, 1990, J APPL PSYCHOL, V75, P227, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.75.3.227
   YUKL GA, 1978, PERS PSYCHOL, V31, P305, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1978.tb00449.x
   Zuckerman M, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V26, P487, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00161-5
NR 120
TC 250
BP 797
EP 807
PY 2002
PD AUG
VL 87
IS 4
DI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.4.797
GA 582CR
UT WOS:000177332600016
ER

PT J
AU Smith, BW
   Zautra, AJ
AF Smith, BW
   Zautra, AJ
TI Interpersonal sensitivity and reactivity to spousal conflict in healthy
   older women
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 Arizona State Univ, Dept Psychol, Tempe, AZ 85287 USA.
RP Smith, BW, Arizona State Univ, Dept Psychol, Box 871104, Tempe, AZ 85287 USA.
DE interpersonal sensitivity; neuroticism; spousal conflict; stress; affect
ID NEGATIVE AFFECTIVITY; EMOTIONAL STATES; LIFE EVENTS; PERSONALITY;
   DEPRESSION; STRESS; MODELS
AB This study investigated whether interpersonal sensitivity was associated with reactivity to spousal conflict beyond neuroticism. Interpersonal sensitivity is defined as an excessive sensitivity to the behavior and feelings of others. Participants were 49 healthy older women who were interviewed weekly for 12-20 consecutive weeks. Interpersonal sensitivity and neuroticism were measured in mailed questionnaires. Spousal conflict, positive affect, and negative affect were assessed weekly in phone interviews. Hierarchical linear regression analyses were conducted predicting positive and negative affect from interpersonal sensitivity, spousal conflict, and the sensitivity x spousal conflict interaction. Neuroticism and age were used as control variables. The results indicated that women higher in interpersonal sensitivity had more negative affect and less positive affect in times of spousal conflict than women lower in interpersonal sensitivity. The findings suggest that interpersonal sensitivity may play a unique role in reactivity to interpersonal conflict. (C) 2001 Elsevier Science Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Antonovsky A, 1987, UNRAVELING MYSTERY H
   BOLGER N, 1991, J PERS, V59, P355, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1991.tb00253.x
   BOLGER N, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P890, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.890
   Boyce P, 1996, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V30, P90, DOI 10.3109/00048679609076076
   BOYCE P, 1991, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V159, P106, DOI 10.1192/bjp.159.1.106
   BOYCE P, 1989, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V23, P341
   BRYK A. S., 1992, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   COATA PT, 1992, REVISED NEO PERSONAL
   DEROGATIS L R, 1973, Psychopharmacology Bulletin, V9, P13
   KASL SV, 1991, PERSONALITY STRESS I, P269
   KOBASA SC, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P1, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.37.1.1
   LARSEN RJ, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P132, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.1.132
   MARCO CA, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P1053, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.6.1053
   Singer JD, 1998, J EDUC BEHAV STAT, V23, P323
   SMITH TW, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P1166, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.50.6.1166
   Snodgrass SE, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P238, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.1.238
   WATSON D, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P465, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.96.3.465
   WATSON D, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P127, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.1.127
   ZAUTRA AJ, 1986, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V14, P629, DOI 10.1007/BF00931340
NR 19
TC 5
BP 915
EP 923
PY 2001
PD OCT 15
VL 31
IS 6
DI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00193-8
GA 470UV
UT WOS:000170890300008
ER

PT J
AU Bronsteen, J
   Buccafusco, C
   Masur, JS
AF Bronsteen, John
   Buccafusco, Christopher
   Masur, Jonathan S.
TI HEDONIC ADAPTATION AND THE SETTLEMENT OF CIVIL LAWSUITS
SO COLUMBIA LAW REVIEW
J9 COLUMBIA LAW REV
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Bronsteen, John] Loyola Univ, Chicago Sch Law, Chicago, IL 60637 USA.
   [Masur, Jonathan S.] Univ Chicago, Sch Law, Chicago, IL 60637 USA.
RP Bronsteen, J, Loyola Univ, Chicago Sch Law, Chicago, IL 60637 USA.
ID SET-POINT MODEL; PSYCHOSOCIAL ADAPTATION; LIFE SATISFACTION; FOCUSING
   ILLUSION; ECONOMIC-ANALYSIS; LITIGATION; DISABILITY; HAPPINESS;
   PLAINTIFFS; PSYCHOLOGY
AB This Essay examines the burgeoning psychological literature, on happiness and hedonic adaptation (a person's capacity to preserve or recapture her level of happiness by adjusting to changed circumstances), bringing this literature to bear on the probability of pretrial settlement in civil litigation. The existing economic and behavioral models of settlement are incomplete because they do not incorporate the effect of adaptation on the sum for which a plain-tiff is willing to accept an offer. When an individual first suffers a serious injury, she will likely predict that the injury will greatly diminish her future happiness. However, during the time that it takes her case to reach trial, the aggrieved plaintiff is likely to adapt hedonically to her injury-even if that injury is permanent-and within two years will report levels of happiness far closer to her pre-injury state than she had expected. Consequently, the amount of money that the plaintiff believes will fairly compensate her for her injury-will "make her whole" in the typical parlance of tort damages-will decrease. The sum that, the plaintiff is willing to accept in settlement will decline accordingly, and the chances of settlement will increase.
CR AFFLECK G, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P273, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.2.273
   AFFLECK G, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P278
   ANTONAK RF, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V40, P1105
   ANTONAK RF, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V40, P1099, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)00167-R
   BAGENSTOS SR, 2008, VANDERBILT LAW REV, V60, P760
   Bagenstos SR, 2007, VANDERBILT LAW REV, V60, P745
   Beck E, 2003, CORNELL LAW REV, V88, P382
   BECK E, 2003, CORNELL LAW REV, V88, P187
   BELOFF DE, 2003, CORNELL LAW REV, V88, P288
   Beloof DE, 2003, CORNELL LAW REV, V88, P282
   Blumenthal JA, 2005, INDIANA LAW J, V80, P155
   BOVBJERG RR, 1989, NORTHWEST U LAW REV, V83, P932
   BOVBJERG RR, 1989, NORTHWEST U LAW REV, V83, P908
   BOYD NF, 1990, MED DECIS MAKING, V10, P63
   BOYD NF, 1990, MED DECIS MAKING, V10, P58, DOI 10.1177/0272989X9001000109
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   BROCAS I, 2003, INTRO PSYCHOL ED DEC, pR13
   Bronsteen J, 2005, U ILLINOIS LAW REV, P903
   Bronsteen J, 2003, NOTRE DAME LAW REV, V78, P1419
   Bronsteen J, 2007, GEORGE WASH LAW REV, V75, P522
   BRONSTEEN J, 2003, NOTRE DAME L REV, V78, P1448
   BRONSTEEN J, 2005, U ILL L REV, P911
   BRONSTEEN J, 2007, GEORGE WASH LAW REV, V75, P523
   Cochran Jr Robert F., 2003, PEPP L REV, V30, P591
   COCHRAN RF, 2003, PEPP L REV, V30, P594
   COFFEE JC, 1986, COLUMBIA LAW REV, V86, P726
   COFFEE JC, 1986, COLUMBIA LAW REV, V86, P669, DOI 10.2307/1122577
   CONDLIN RJ, 1992, MD L REV, V51, P1
   CONDLIN RJ, 1992, MD L REV, V51, P84
   CORBETT JT, 2004, ALA LAW, V65, P410
   Cross FB, 2000, CORNELL LAW REV, V86, P1
   CROSS FB, 2000, CORNELL LAW REV, V86, P19
   DICKENS C, 1982, ABA J, V68, P274
   DIENER E, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P306
   Diener E, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P305, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.4.305
   Easterlin RA, 2003, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V100, P11176, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1633144100
   EASTERLIN RA, 2003, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V100, P11182
   EASTON SD, 2004, SC L REV, V56, P229
   EASTON SD, 2004, SCL REV, V56, P240
   ENTMAN JF, 1990, NC L REV, V68, P893
   ENTMAN JF, 1990, NC L REV, V68, P908
   FISS OM, 1987, U CHI LEGAL F, P1
   FISS OM, 1987, U CHI LEGAL F, P10
   FISS OM, 1984, YALE LAW J, V93, P1073, DOI 10.2307/796205
   Fiss Owen M., 1984, YALE LAW J, V93
   Galanter Marc, 2004, J EMPIR LEGAL STUD, V1, P459, DOI 10.1111/j.1740-1461.2004.00014.x
   Galanter Marc, 2004, J EMPIR LEGAL STUD, V1, P462
   GEORGE JP, 2006, 17 INT C COMP LAW, P293
   GILBERT DT, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P634
   Gilbert DT, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P617, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.3.617
   GOULD JP, 1973, J LEGAL STUD, V2, P279, DOI 10.1086/467499
   GUTH W, 1990, J ECON PSYCHOL, V11, P417, DOI 10.1016/0167-4870(90)90021-Z
   GUTH W, 1990, J ECON PSYCHOL, V11, P447
   Guthrie C, 2000, U CHICAGO LAW REV, V67, P163, DOI 10.2307/1600328
   Guthrie Chris, 2004, MARQ L REV, V87, P817
   KOROBKIN R, 1994, MICH LAW REV, V93, P107, DOI 10.2307/1289916
   Guthrie Chris, 2000, U CHICAGO LAW REV, V67, P168
   HEMPHILL CS, 2006, NEW YORK U LAW REV, V81, P1574
   Hemphill CS, 2006, NEW YORK U LAW REV, V81, P1553
   HUANG PH, 2008, SYRACUSE LAW REV, V58, P335
   HUANG PH, 2008, SYRACUSE L REV, V58, P339
   ISSACHAROFF S, 1990, YALE LAW J, V100, P73, DOI 10.2307/796764
   Issacharoff Samuel, 1990, YALE LAW J, V100, P101
   Kahneman D., 1992, Journal of Behavioral Decision Making, V5, DOI 10.1002/bdm.3960050304
   KAHNEMAN D, 1979, ECONOMETRICA, V47, P268
   Kahneman D, 2005, ENVIRON RESOUR ECON, V32, P161, DOI 10.1007/s10640-005-6032-4
   KAHNEMAN D, 1992, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V5, P198
   KAHNEMAN D, 1984, AM PSYCHOL, V39, P341, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.39.4.341
   KAHNEMAN D, 2005, ENVIRON RESOUR ECON, V32, P169
   KAHNEMAN D, 1979, ECONOMETRICA, V47, P263, DOI 10.2307/1914185
   KAHNEMAN D, 1999, PREFECE WELL BEING, pR9
   Kahneman Daniel, 1984, AM PSYCHOL, V39, P344
   Kontorovich E, 2001, U CHICAGO LAW REV, V68, P491, DOI 10.2307/1600379
   Korobkin R, 1997, TEX LAW REV, V76, P77
   Korobkin R, 2002, CORNELL LAW REV, V88, P1
   KOROBKIN R, 1997, TEX LAW REV, V76, P79
   KOROBKIN R, 1994, MICH LAW REV, V93, P111
   KOROBKIN R, 2002, CORNELL LAW REV, V88, P7
   LANDE J, 2003, OHIO ST L J, V64, P1362
   LANDE J, 2003, OHIO ST L J, V64, P1315
   LANDES WM, 1971, J LAW ECON, V14, P61, DOI 10.1086/466704
   Lavard Richard, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE, P29
   LEDERMAN L, 2006, WAKE FOREST L REV, V41, P1244
   Lederman Leandra, 2006, WAKE FOREST L REV, V41, P1235
   LOEWENSTEIN G, 1993, J LEGAL STUD, V22, P135, DOI 10.1086/468160
   LOEWENSTEIN G, 1992, J LEGAL STUD, V22, P139
   Lucas RE, 2007, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P75, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2007.00479.x
   LUCAS RE, 2007, CURRENT DIRECTIONS P, V16, P76
   Lucas RE, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P527, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.527
   LUCAS RE, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V92, P722
   Lucas RE, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P8, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2004.01501002.x
   Lucas RE, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V92, P717, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.92.4.717
   LUCAS RE, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P535
   Lucas Richard E., 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P11
   LUNDQVIST C, 1991, SPINE, V16, P78, DOI 10.1097/00007632-199101000-00014
   LUNDQVIST C, 1991, SPINE, V16, P80
   MACEY JR, 1991, U CHICAGO LAW REV, V58, P1, DOI 10.2307/1599901
   Menzel P, 2002, SOC SCI MED, V55, P2149, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(01)00358-6
   MENZEL P, 2002, SOC SCI MED, V55, P2157
   Nowak MA, 2000, SCIENCE, V289, P1773, DOI 10.1126/science.289.5485.1773
   Oswald AJ, 2008, J PUBLIC ECON, V92, P1061
   Page KM, 2002, B MATH BIOL, V64, P1101, DOI 10.1006/bulm.2002.0321
   PAGE KM, 2002, B MATH BIOL, V64, P1102
   Painter Richard W., 1995, CHI KENT L REV, V71, P625
   PAINTER RW, 1995, CHI KENT L REV, V71, P626
   PATTERSON DR, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V113, P370
   PATTERSON DR, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V113, P362, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.113.2.362
   PERINO MA, 1997, EMORY LJ, V46, P140
   Perino Michael A., 1997, EMORY LJ, V46, P85
   POSNER RA, 1973, J LEGAL STUD, V2, P399, DOI 10.1086/467503
   Priest George L., 1984, J LEGAL STUD, V13, P4
   PRIEST GL, 1984, J LEGAL STUD, V13, P1, DOI 10.1086/467732
   Rachlinski Jeffrey J., 1996, SOUTH CALIF LAW REV, V70, P118
   Rachlinski JJ, 1996, SOUTHERN CALIF LAW R, V70, P113
   RAVE DT, 2006, NEW YORK U LAW REV, V81, P903
   Rave DT, 2006, NEW YORK U LAW REV, V81, P875
   RESNIK J, 1982, HARVARD LAW REV, V96, P421
   RESNIK J, 1982, HARVARD LAW REV, V96, P374, DOI 10.2307/1340797
   RIIS J, 2005, J EXP PSYCHOL, V134, P6
   Riis J, 2005, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V134, P3, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.134.1.3
   Sackett David L., 1978, J CHRON DIS, V31, P702
   SACKETT DL, 1978, J CHRON DIS, V31, P697, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(78)90072-3
   Samaha AM, 2006, STANFORD LAW REV, V59, P601
   SANDER FEA, 2006, HARV NEGOT L REV, V11, P1
   SARAT A, 1995, DIVORCE LAWYERS THEI, P59
   SARAT A, 1976, LAW SOC REV, V10, P339, DOI 10.2307/3053138
   SARAT A, 1976, LAW SOC REV, V10, P346
   Schkade DA, 1998, PSYCHOL SCI, V9, P340, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00066
   Schkade David A., 1998, PSYCHOL SCI, V9, P344
   Scott RE, 2006, YALE LAW J, V115, P814
   SCOTT RE, 2006, YALE LAW J, V115, P829
   Sharkey CM, 2005, NEW YORK U LAW REV, V80, P391
   SHARKEY CM, 2005, NEW YORK U LAW REV, V80, P401
   Silver C., 2000, ENCY L EC, V7, P194
   SILVER C, 2000, ENCY LAW EC, V5, P213
   SLOAN FA, 1993, SUING MED MALPRACTIC, P77
   SMITH CA, 1992, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V11, P151, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.11.3.151
   Smith DM, 2006, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V25, P688, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.25.6.688
   Smith Dylan M., 2006, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V25, P691
   Stempel Jeffrey W., 1988, OHIO ST LJ, V49, P95
   Stempel Jeffrey W., 1988, OHIO ST LJ, V49, P171
   Sunstein CR, 2006, CORNELL LAW REV, V91, P841
   SUNSTEIN CR, 2006, CORNELL LAW REV, V91, P855
   TVERSKY A, 1981, SCIENCE, V211, P453, DOI 10.1126/science.7455683
   TYC VL, 1992, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V12, P275, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(92)90138-X
   TYC VL, 1992, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V12, P276
   Ubel PA, 2001, MED DECIS MAKING, V21, P190, DOI 10.1177/02729890122062488
   Ubel PA, 2005, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V24, pS57, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.24.4.S57
   Ubel PA, 2005, J EXP PSYCHOL-APPL, V11, P111, DOI 10.1037/1076-898X.11.2.111
   Ubel Peter A., 2001, MED DECIS MAKING, V21, P197
   VIDMAR N, 1998, DEPAUL L REV, V48, P296
   Vidmar Neil, 1998, DEPAUL L REV, V42, P265
   WEINSTEIN ND, 1978, J APPL PSYCHOL, V63, P460
   WEINSTEIN ND, 1978, J APPL PSYCHOL, V63, P458, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.63.4.458
   WILSON TD, 2000, PERSONALITY SOC PSYC, V78, P821
   WILSON TD, 2000, PERSONALITY SOC PSYC, V78, P822
   Wilson TD, 2005, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P131, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2005.00355.x
   WINICK B, 2000, CAL W L REV, V37, P112
   WINICK BJ, 2000, CAL W L REV, V37, P105
   WIPPMAN D, 2006, AM J INT LAW, V100, P868
   Wippman D, 2006, AM J INT LAW, V100, P861
NR 161
TC 24
BP 1516
EP 1549
PY 2008
PD OCT
VL 108
IS 6
GA 367QM
UT WOS:000260567300005
ER

PT J
AU Goff, B
   Gee, DG
   Telzer, EH
   Humphreys, KL
   Gabard-Durnam, L
   Flannery, J
   Tottenham, N
AF Goff, B.
   Gee, D. G.
   Telzer, E. H.
   Humphreys, K. L.
   Gabard-Durnam, L.
   Flannery, J.
   Tottenham, N.
TI REDUCED NUCLEUS ACCUMBENS REACTIVITY AND ADOLESCENT DEPRESSION FOLLOWING
   EARLY-LIFE STRESS
SO NEUROSCIENCE
J9 NEUROSCIENCE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Goff, B.; Gee, D. G.; Telzer, E. H.; Humphreys, K. L.; Gabard-Durnam, L.; Flannery, J.; Tottenham, N.] Univ Calif Los Angeles, Los Angeles, CA 90095 USA.
RP Tottenham, N, Univ Calif Los Angeles, 1285 Franz Hall,Box 951563, Los Angeles, CA 90095 USA.
EM bonnie11@ucla.edu; dylangee@ucla.edu; ehtelzer@ucla.edu;
   humphrkl@ucla.edu; ljgabarddurnam@ucla.edu; jessicaflannery@ucla.edu;
   nimtottenham@ucla.edu
DE depression; ventral striatum; nucleus accumbens; early-life stress
ID REVISED CHILD ANXIETY; INTERNATIONAL ADOPTION; PSYCHIATRIC-DISORDERS;
   ADVERSE EXPERIENCES; ROMANIAN ADOPTEES; COGNITIVE CONTROL; MAJOR
   DEPRESSION; CLINICAL-SAMPLE; PUBERTAL STATUS; POSITIVE AFFECT
AB Depression is a common outcome for those having experienced early-life stress (ELS). For those individuals, depression typically increases during adolescence and appears to endure into adulthood, suggesting alterations in the development of brain systems involved in depression. Developmentally, the nucleus accumbens (NAcc), a limbic structure associated with reward learning and motivation, typically undergoes dramatic functional change during adolescence; therefore, age-related changes in NAcc function may underlie increases in depression in adolescence following ELS. The current study examined the effects of ELS in 38 previously institutionalized children and adolescents in comparison to a group of 31 youths without a history of ELS. Consistent with previous research, the findings showed that depression was higher in adolescents than children with a history of ELS. Additionally, functional magnetic resonance imaging results showed atypical NAcc development, where the ELS group did not show a typical increase in NAcc reactivity during adolescence. Consequently, the ELS group showed NAcc hypoactivation during adolescence, and lower NAcc reactivity was correlated with higher depression scores. The results have important implications for understanding how ELS may influence increases in depression via neural development during the transition to adolescence and highlight the importance of identifying at-risk individuals in childhood, a potential critical period for depression-targeted intervention. (C) 2013 IBRO. Published by Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Achenbach T. M., 2001, MANUAL ASEBA SCH AGE
   Admon R, 2012, CEREB CORTEX, DOI DOI 10.1093/CERC0R/BHR369
   Anda RF, 2006, EUR ARCH PSY CLIN N, V256, P174, DOI 10.1007/s00406-005-0624-4
   Andersen SL, 2008, TRENDS NEUROSCI, V31, P183, DOI 10.1016/j.tins.2008.01.004
   ANGOLD A, 1992, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V4, P5, DOI 10.1017/S0954579400005538
   Bjork JM, 2004, J NEUROSCI, V24, P1793, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.4862-03.2004
   Bos K, 2011, HARVARD REV PSYCHIAT, V19, P15, DOI 10.3109/10673229.2011.549773
   BROOKSGUNN J, 1991, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V20, P115, DOI 10.1007/BF01537603
   Chorpita BF, 2000, BEHAV RES THER, V38, P835, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(99)00130-8
   Chorpita BF, 2005, BEHAV RES THER, V43, P309, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2004.02.004
   Cole DA, 1998, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V66, P451, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.66.3.451
   Colvert E, 2008, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V20, P547, DOI 10.1017/S0954579408000278
   Costello EJ, 2002, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V52, P529, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(02)01372-0
   Cox RW, 1996, COMPUT BIOMED RES, V29, P162, DOI 10.1006/cbmr.1996.0014
   Dillon DG, 2009, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V66, P206, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2009.02.019
   Epstein J, 2006, AM J PSYCHIAT, V163, P1784, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.163.10.1784
   Ernst M, 2005, NEUROIMAGE, V25, P1279, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2004.12.038
   Eshel N, 2010, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V68, P118, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2010.01.027
   Fallucca E, 2011, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V68, P527, DOI 10.1001/archgenpsychiatry.2011.36
   Forbes EE, 2009, AM J PSYCHIAT, V166, P64, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.2008.07081336
   Fulford AJ, 1998, J NEUROCHEM, V70, P384
   Galvan A, 2006, J NEUROSCI, V26, P6885, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.1062-06.2006
   Geier C, 2009, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V93, P212, DOI 10.1016/j.pbb.2009.01.021
   Groark CJ, 2011, INFANT MENT HEALTH J, V32, P1
   Groark CJ, 2011, INFANT MENT HEALTH J, V32, P232, DOI 10.1002/imhj.20292
   Gunnar M, 2007, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V58, P145, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.58.110405.085605
   Gunnar MR, 2000, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V12, P677, DOI 10.1017/S0954579400004077
   Hall FS, 1998, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V59, P859, DOI 10.1016/S0091-3057(97)00510-8
   Heim C, 2001, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V49, P1023, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(01)01157-X
   Hellerstedt WL, 2008, MATERN CHILD HLTH J, V12, P162, DOI 10.1007/s10995-007-0237-9
   Ikemoto S, 1999, BRAIN RES REV, V31, P6, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0173(99)00023-5
   Johnson DE, 2002, EARLY HUM DEV, V68, P39, DOI 10.1016/S0378-3782(02)00017-8
   JONES GH, 1992, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V43, P17, DOI 10.1016/0091-3057(92)90635-S
   Keedwell PA, 2005, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V58, P843, DOI 10.1016/j.biophysh.2005.05.019
   Kessler RC, 1997, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V48, P191, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.48.1.191
   KESSLER RC, 1993, PSYCHOL MED, V23, P679
   Lapiz MDS, 2000, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V152, P312, DOI 10.1007/s002130000534
   Laurent J, 1999, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V11, P326, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.11.3.326
   Loman MM, 2010, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V34, P867, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2009.05.007
   Lundqvist D., 1998, KAROLINSKA DIRECTED
   Lupien SJ, 2009, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V10, P434, DOI 10.1038/nrn2639
   Maniglio R, 2009, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V29, P647, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2009.08.003
   McEwen BS, 2000, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V48, P721, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(00)00964-1
   Mehta MA, 2009, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V50, P943, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2009.02084.x
   Milne AMB, 2012, J PSYCHIATR NEUROSCI, V37, P28, DOI 10.1503/jpn.110004
   Monk CS, 2008, AM J PSYCHIAT, V165, P90
   Nakamura BJ, 2009, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V31, P178, DOI 10.1007/s10862-008-9119-8
   Nelson CA, 2007, SCIENCE, V318, P1937, DOI 10.1126/science.1143921
   Nikolova YS, 2012, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V72, P157, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2012.03.014
   Paus T, 2008, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V9, P947, DOI 10.1038/nrn2513
   PETERSEN AC, 1988, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V17, P117, DOI 10.1007/BF01537962
   PETERSEN AC, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P155, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.48.2.155
   Pirkola S, 2005, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V40, P769, DOI 10.1007/s00127-005-0950-x
   Pizzagalli DA, 2009, AM J PSYCHIAT, V166, P702, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.2008.08081201
   Powell SB, 2003, NEUROSCIENCE, V119, P233, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4522(03)00122-2
   Price JL, 2010, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V35, P192, DOI 10.1038/npp.2009.104
   Raineki C, 2012, J NEUROSCI, V32, P7758, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.5843-11.2012
   Smyke AT, 2007, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V48, P210, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2006.01694.x
   Somerville LH, 2011, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V23, P2123, DOI 10.1162/jocn.2010.21572
   The St. Petersburg-USA Orphanage Research Team, 2008, MONOGRAPHS SOC RES C, V73, p[1, 294]
   Talairach J., 1988, COPLANAR STEREOTAXIC
   Teicher MH, 2009, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V70, P684
   Tirella LG, 2008, CHILD CARE HLTH DEV, V34, P77, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2214.2007.00766.x
   Tottenham N, 2012, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V51, pS29, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2012.04.004
   U.S. Census Bureau, 2010, STAT MED FAM INC FAM
   Van Leijenhorst L, 2010, CEREB CORTEX, V20, P61, DOI 10.1093/cercor/bhp078
   VERHULST FC, 1990, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V29, P94, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199001000-00015
   Vorria P, 2003, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V44, P1208, DOI 10.1111/1469-7610.00202
   Wacker J, 2009, NEUROIMAGE, V46, P327, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2009.01.058
   Wager TD, 2003, NEUROIMAGE, V18, P293, DOI 10.1016/S1053-8119(02)00046-0
   Zeanah CH, 2009, AM J PSYCHIAT, V166, P777, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.2009.08091438
   Zych M, 2006, CAREGIVERS PERCEPTIO
NR 72
TC 0
BP 129
EP 138
PY 2013
PD SEP 26
VL 249
DI 10.1016/j.neuroscience.2012.12.010
GA 210ZV
UT WOS:000323874800013
ER

PT J
AU Pychyl, TA
   Little, BR
AF Pychyl, TA
   Little, BR
TI Dimensional specificity in the prediction of subjective well-being:
   Personal projects in pursuit of the PHD
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Review
C1 Carleton Univ, Dept Psychol, Ottawa, ON K1S 5B6, Canada.
RP Pychyl, TA, Carleton Univ, Dept Psychol, 1125 Colonel Dr, Ottawa, ON K1S 5B6, Canada.
EM tpychyl@ccs.carleton.ca
ID SOCIAL SUPPORT; GRADUATE-STUDENTS; GROUNDED THEORY; PSYCHOLOGICAL
   DISTRESS; 5-FACTOR MODEL; LIFE TASKS; STRESS; SATISFACTION; ROLES;
   PROCRASTINATION
AB Research on personal goals in relation to subjective well-being (SWB) typically involves appraisals of these goals on a number of appraisal dimensions. In this study, we examined how dimensional specificity affects predictions of SWB. Two studies were conducted. In the first, 19 doctoral candidates were interviewed with respect to their personal projects. Using a grounded-theory approach to the interview transcripts, 11 context-specific dimensions were identified: time pressure, time conflict, procrastination, anxiety, guilt, financial stress, uncertainty, social support, passion, commitment and positive effects on mood. These dimensions were then used in a second study of 81 doctoral students who completed a questionnaire package including: Personal Projects Analysis (PPA), the NEO Personality Inventory, and SWB measures. Regression analyses revealed that the context-specific PPA dimensions identified in Study 1 accounted for unique variance in perceptions of life satisfaction and provided a more detailed perspective on doctoral students' stress and coping resources. The results of the two studies are discussed in terms of the Personal Action Constructs now being used in studies of the conative aspects of well-being.
CR Allport G. W., 1937, PERSONALITY PSYCHOL
   ARCHER J, 1985, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V26, P210
   ARNKOFF DB, 1992, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V39, P382, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.39.3.382
   BARNETT RC, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P135, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.49.1.135
   BLUNT A, IN PRESS PERSONALITY
   Bowen W. G., 1992, PURSUIT PHD
   BRUNSTEIN JC, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P1061, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.5.1061
   BURGESS J, 1988, ENVIRON PLANN A, V20, P457, DOI 10.1068/a200457
   BURGESS PD, 1982, THESIS CARLETON U OT
   BUSS DM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P1214, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.6.1214
   BUSS DM, 1986, REV EUROPEENNE SCI S, V24, P41
   CAHIR N, 1991, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V47, P414, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(199105)47:3<414::AID-JCLP2270470314>3.0.CO;2-M
   Cantor N., 1989, GOAL CONCEPTS PERSON, P127
   CANTOR N, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P1178, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.6.1178
   Cantor N., 1987, PERSONALITY SOCIAL I
   CANTOR N, 1990, ADV MOTIVATION ACHIE, V7
   Cantor N., 1990, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P135
   Cantor N., 1985, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V6, P15
   CANTOR N, 1994, PERSONALITY INTELLIG, P137
   CANTOR N, 1990, AM PSYCHOL, V45, P735, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.45.6.735
   CARBONARI JP, 1990, AM ED RES ASS C BOST
   CARVER L, 1988, THESIS CARLETON U OT
   Caspi A., 1993, PSYCHOL INQ, V4, P247, DOI [10.1207/s15327965pli0404_1, DOI 10.1207/S15327965P1I0404_1]
   CHAMBERS N, 1997, UNPUB PERSONAL PROJE
   Cohen J., 1975, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   CONRAD CF, 1978, SOCIOL EDUC, V51, P101, DOI 10.2307/2112242
   Costa Jr P. T, 1985, NEO PERSONALITY INVE
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   DIGMAN JM, 1990, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V41, P417, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.41.020190.002221
   DYK PAH, 1987, FAM RELAT, V36, P329, DOI 10.2307/583549
   ELLICKSON JL, 1990, WOMEN THER, V9, P37, DOI 10.1300/J015V09N04_04
   Emmons R. A., 1992, MOTIV PERS, P73, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511527937.005
   Emmons R. A., 1989, GOAL CONCEPTS PERSON, P87
   Emmons R. A., 1996, PSYCHOL ACTION LINKI, P313
   EMMONS RA, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1040, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1040
   EMMONS RA, 1985, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V11, P89, DOI 10.1177/0146167285111008
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J PERS, V54, P371, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1986.tb00400.x
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1058, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.5.1058
   FOOTE ML, 1989, DISS ABSTR INT, V49, pA2122
   FORTUNE AE, 1987, J SOC WORK EDUC, V23, P81
   GILBERT LA, 1982, HUM RELAT, V35, P635, DOI 10.1177/001872678203500802
   GILBERT MG, 1982, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V23, P128
   Glaser BG, 1978, THEORETICAL SENSITIV
   GOLDBERG LR, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P1216, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.6.1216
   GOPLERUD EN, 1980, PROF PSYCHOL, V11, P283, DOI 10.1037//0735-7028.11.2.283
   GREENHAUS JH, 1985, ACAD MANAGE REV, V10, P76, DOI 10.2307/258214
   HARLOW RE, 1994, PSYCHOL INQ, V5, P130, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0502_8
   HEAD LQ, 1983, COLL STUDENT J, V17, P176
   HOLAHAN CK, 1979, SEX ROLES, V5, P425, DOI 10.1007/BF00287318
   HOOPER JO, 1979, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V20, P145
   HOTARD SR, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P321
   JEMMOTT JB, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P803, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.5.803
   KAROLY P, 1991, WHY DONT PEOPLE CHAN
   KAROLY P, 1993, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V44, P23, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.44.1.23
   KHANNA P, 1972, AM PSYCHOL, V27, P761, DOI 10.1037/h0033241
   KJERULFF K, 1976, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V68, P247, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.68.3.247
   Klinger E, 1987, MOTIVATION INTENTION, P337
   Klinger E., 1977, MEANING VOID INNER E
   KOESKE GF, 1991, RES HIGH EDUC, V32, P415, DOI 10.1007/BF00992184
   KOESKE RD, 1989, J SOC WORK EDUC, V25, P244
   Krahe B., 1992, PERSONALITY SOCIAL P
   LARSEN RJ, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P132, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.1.132
   LAY CH, 1990, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V5, P91
   LECCI L, 1991, THESIS CARLETON U OT
   LECCI L, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P404, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.103.2.404
   Lincoln Y. S., 1985, NATURALISTIC INQUIRY
   Little B. R, 1987, HDB ENV PSYCHOL, P205
   Little B. R., 1992, J PERS, V60, P502
   Little B. R., 1989, PERSONALITY PSYCHOL, P15
   LITTLE BR, 1983, ENVIRON BEHAV, V15, P273, DOI 10.1177/0013916583153002
   Little B. R., 1993, PSYCHOL PERSPECTIVES, V4, P157
   LITTLE BR, IN PRESS HDB PERSONA
   Little B.R., 1986, PEOPLE ACTING PLACES
   LITTLE BR, 1988, PERSONAL PROJECTS RE
   LITTLE BR, 1979, CHILDHOOD ADOLESCENC, P273
   LITTLE BR, 1990, CONTEMP PSYCHOL, V35, P607
   LITTLE BR, IN PRESS NEW DIRECTI
   LITTLE BR, 1992, PERSONAL PROJECTS SO
   LYDON JE, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P1040, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.6.1040
   MAGNUS K, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P1046, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.5.1046
   MALLINCKRODT B, 1985, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V26, P471
   MALLINCKRODT B, 1992, J COUNS DEV, V70, P716
   MALLINCKRODT B, 1992, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V33, P71
   MARKUS H, 1986, AM PSYCHOL, V41, P954, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.41.9.954
   MARSHALL WL, 1993, CAN PSYCHOL, V34, P176, DOI 10.1037/h0078765
   McCrae R. R., 1994, PSYCHOL INQ, V5, P148, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0502_13
   MCCRAE RR, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P81, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.1.81
   MCGREGOR I, IN PRESS J PERSONALI
   MCLAUGHLIN MC, 1985, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V26, P488
   MCROY S, 1982, FAM RELAT, V31, P37, DOI 10.2307/584199
   MILGRAM NA, 1988, J RES PERS, V22, P197, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(88)90015-3
   MUSZYNSKI SY, 1991, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V22, P119, DOI 10.1037//0735-7028.22.2.119
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   OMODEI MM, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P762, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.4.762
   PALYS TS, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P1221, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.44.6.1221
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   PAVOT W, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P1299, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90157-M
   PAVOT W, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF01086714
   Pervin L. A., 1994, PSYCHOL INQ, V5, P103, DOI 10.1207/s15327965p1i0502_1
   Pervin L. A., 1989, GOAL CONCEPTS PERSON
   PERVIN LA, 1983, PERSONALITY BEHAV DI, P261
   PHILLIPS MS, 1986, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V27, P280
   PHILLIPS SD, 1992, JUST MANAGING WOMEN
   PHILLIPS SD, 1993, PERSONAL PROJECTS PE
   PIDGEON NF, 1991, INT J MAN MACH STUD, V35, P151, DOI 10.1016/S0020-7373(05)80146-4
   Plomin R., 1990, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P225
   PYCHYL TA, 1995, THESIS CARLETON U OT
   RENNIE DL, 1988, CAN PSYCHOL, V29, P139, DOI 10.1037/h0079765
   RENNIE DL, 1987, TEACH PSYCHOL, V14, P10, DOI 10.1207/s15328023top1401_2
   RUEHLMAN LS, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P293, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.2.293
   SALMELAARO K, 1992, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V15, P230
   SANDVIK E, 1993, J PERS, V61, P317, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1993.tb00283.x
   Sen A., 1993, QUALITY LIFE, P30
   SQUIRE SJ, 1994, ANN TOURISM RES, V21, P103, DOI 10.1016/0160-7383(94)90007-8
   Strauss A. L., 1967, DISCOVERY GROUNDED T
   Tabachnick B. G., 1989, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Vallacher R. R., 1996, PSYCHOL ACTION LINKI, P260
   Vallacher R. R., 1985, THEORY ACTION IDENTI
   VALLACHER RR, 1987, PSYCHOL REV, V94, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.94.1.3
   WILMUT K, 1993, THESIS CARLETON U CA
   ZIRKEL S, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P172, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.1.172
NR 124
TC 14
BP 423
EP 473
PY 1998
PD NOV
VL 45
IS 1-3
DI 10.1023/A:1006970504138
GA 149ZP
UT WOS:000077637400021
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Carhart-Harris, RL
   Leech, R
   Williams, TM
   Erritzoe, D
   Abbasi, N
   Bargiotas, T
   Hobden, P
   Sharp, DJ
   Evans, J
   Feilding, A
   Wise, RG
   Nutt, DJ
AF Carhart-Harris, R. L.
   Leech, R.
   Williams, T. M.
   Erritzoe, D.
   Abbasi, N.
   Bargiotas, T.
   Hobden, P.
   Sharp, D. J.
   Evans, J.
   Feilding, A.
   Wise, R. G.
   Nutt, D. J.
TI Implications for psychedelic-assisted psychotherapy: functional magnetic
   resonance imaging study with psilocybin
SO BRITISH JOURNAL OF PSYCHIATRY
J9 BRIT J PSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Carhart-Harris, R. L.; Erritzoe, D.; Nutt, D. J.] Univ London Imperial Coll Sci Technol & Med, Neuropsychopharmacol Unit, London W12 0NN, England.
   [Carhart-Harris, R. L.; Williams, T. M.; Abbasi, N.; Nutt, D. J.] Univ Bristol, Acad Unit Psychiat, Bristol BS8 1TH, Avon, England.
   [Bargiotas, T.] Oxford Hlth NHS Fdn Trust, Warneford Hosp, Oxford, England.
   [Hobden, P.; Evans, J.; Wise, R. G.] Cardiff Univ, Cardiff Univ Brain Res Imaging Ctr CUBRIC, Sch Psychol, Cardiff, S Glam, Wales.
   [Feilding, A.] Beckley Fdn, Oxford, England.
RP Carhart-Harris, RL, Univ London Imperial Coll Sci Technol & Med, Neuropsychopharmacol Unit, 5th Floor,Burlington Danes Bldg,160 Du Cane Rd, London W12 0NN, England.
EM r.carhart-harris@imperial.ac.uk
ID AUTOBIOGRAPHICAL MEMORY RETRIEVAL; POSTTRAUMATIC-STRESS-DISORDER; VIVID
   MEMORIES; DEFAULT-MODE; RECOLLECTION; AMYGDALA; RECALL
AB Background
   Psilocybin is a classic psychedelic drug that has a history of use in psychotherapy. One of the rationales for its use was that it aids emotional insight by lowering psychological defences.
   Aims
   To test the hypothesis that psilocybin facilitates access to personal memories and emotions by comparing subjective and neural responses to positive autobiographical memories under psilocybin and placebo.
   Method
   Ten healthy participants received two functional magnetic resonance imaging scans (2 mg intravenous psilocybin v. intravenous saline), separated by approximately 7 days, during which they viewed two different sets of 15 positive autobiographical memory cues. Participants viewed each cue for 6s and then closed their eyes for 16s and imagined re-experiencing the event. Activations during this recollection period were compared with an equivalent period of eyes-closed rest. We split the recollection period into an early phase (first 8s) and a late phase (last 8s) for analysis.
   Results
   Robust activations to the memories were seen in limbic and striatal regions in the early phase and the medial prefrontal cortex in the late phase in both conditions (P<0.001, whole brain cluster correction), but there were additional visual and other sensory cortical activations in the late phase under psilocybin that were absent under placebo. Ratings of memory vividness and visual imagery were significantly higher after psilocybin (P<0.05) and there was a significant positive correlation between vividness and subjective wellbeing at follow-up (P<0.01).
   Conclusions
   Evidence that psilocybin enhances autobiographical recollection implies that it may be useful in psychotherapy either as a tool to facilitate the recall of salient memories or to reverse negative cognitive biases.
CR Addis DR, 2004, HIPPOCAMPUS, V14, P752, DOI 10.1002/hipo.10215
   BANCAUD J, 1994, BRAIN, V117, P71, DOI 10.1093/brain/117.1.71
   Barbeau E, 2005, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V43, P1329, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2004.11.025
   Carhart-Harris RL, 2011, J PSYCHOPHARMACOL, V25, P1562, DOI 10.1177/0269881110367445
   Carhart-Harris RL, 2010, BRAIN, V133, P1265, DOI 10.1093/brain/awq010
   Carhart-Harris RL, 2012, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V109, P2138, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1119598109
   Cohen S., 1964, LSD STORY
   Daselaar SM, 2008, CEREB CORTEX, V18, P217, DOI 10.1093/cercor/bhm048
   de Araujo DB, 2012, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V33, P2550, DOI 10.1002/hbm.21381
   Friston KJ, 2003, NEUROIMAGE, V19, P1273, DOI 10.1016/S1053-8119(03)00202-7
   Greenberg DL, 2005, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V43, P659, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2004.09.002
   Griffiths RR, 2008, J PSYCHOPHARMACOL, V22, P621, DOI 10.1177/0269881108094300
   Grob CS, 2011, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V68, P71, DOI 10.1001/archgenpsychiatry.2010.116
   Grof S., 1975, REALMS HUMAN UNCONSC
   Hagenaars MA, 2009, J NERV MENT DIS, V197, P627, DOI 10.1097/NMD.0b013e3181b08bdf
   HALGREN E, 1978, BRAIN, V101, P83, DOI 10.1093/brain/101.1.83
   Hamani C, 2011, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V69, P301, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2010.09.034
   Hopper JW, 2007, J TRAUMA STRESS, V20, P713, DOI 10.1002/jts.20284
   MacLean KA, 2011, J PSYCHOPHARMACOL, V25, P1143
   Milad MR, 2002, NATURE, V420, P70, DOI 10.1038/nature01138
   PENFIELD W, 1963, BRAIN, V86, P595, DOI 10.1093/brain/86.4.595
   Penfield W, 1954, EPILEPSY FUNCTIONAL
   Raichle ME, 2001, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V98, P676, DOI 10.1073/pnas.98.2.676
   Rubin DC, 2003, MEM COGNITION, V31, P887, DOI 10.3758/BF03196443
   Sandison RA, 2001, CENTURY PSYCHIAT PSY
   Vermetten E, 2007, PSYCHOPHARMACOL BULL, V40, P8
NR 26
TC 7
BP 238
EP 244
PY 2012
PD MAR
VL 200
IS 3
DI 10.1192/bjp.bp.111.103309
GA 912VO
UT WOS:000301829700013
ER

PT J
AU DONOHUE, B
   ACIERNO, R
   VANHASSELT, VB
   HERSEN, M
AF DONOHUE, B
   ACIERNO, R
   VANHASSELT, VB
   HERSEN, M
TI SOCIAL SKILLS TRAINING IN A DEPRESSED, VISUALLY-IMPAIRED OLDER ADULT
SO JOURNAL OF BEHAVIOR THERAPY AND EXPERIMENTAL PSYCHIATRY
J9 J BEHAV THER EXP PSY
LA English
DT Note
C1 NOVA SE UNIV,CTR PSYCHOL STUDIES,FT LAUDERDALE,FL 33314.
ID SCALE
AB A multiple baseline design was used to assess the effects of social skills training (SST) in a 65-year-old woman suffering from major depression and severe macular degeneration. Responses to role-played scenarios requiring assertiveness, in vivo requests for assistance and social involvement, self-reported assertiveness, depression, and happiness were repeatedly recorded during baseline, treatment, and follow-up phases. Results showed progressive improvement in targeted social skills with SST in both clinic and home settings. Concurrent with enhanced levels of social skill were dramatic decreases of depression to a nonclinical level. Improved skill levels and diminished Geriatric Depression Scale scores were maintained during the 7-month follow-up period, except at the 6 month assessment after which booster treatment was applied to reinstate maximum improvement.
CR BERGER RM, 1977, J GERONTOL, V32, P346
   BERGER RM, 1979, SOC WORK, V9, P420
   BLAZER DG, 1982, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V109, P18
   CHERRY KE, 1991, J GERONTOLOGICAL SOC, V17, P88
   FERNANDEZBALLES.R, 1988, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V66, P923
   FISHER J E, 1990, Clinical Gerontologist, V9, P91, DOI 10.1300/J018v09n03_06
   FRANZKE AW, 1987, GERONTOLOGIST, V27, P13
   HERSEN M, 1979, BEHAV RES THER, V17, P63, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(79)90051-2
   HERSEN M, IN PRESS PSYCHOL TRE
   HERSEN M, IN PRESS J VISUAL IM
   HUSSIAN RA, 1981, COGNITIVE THER RES, V5, P57, DOI 10.1007/BF01172326
   HYER L, 1984, PSYCHOL REP, V54, P611
   Lewinsohn P., 1974, PSYCHOL DEPRESSION C, P157
   MURPHY GE, 1980, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V37, P519
   Olin J. T., 1992, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V4, P190, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.4.2.190
   PARMELEE PA, 1989, J GERONTOL, V41, pM22
   Spitzer R. L., 1988, STRUCTURED CLIN INTE
   TEMPLER D I, 1986, Clinical Gerontologist, V5, P475, DOI 10.1300/J018v05n03_15
   WISOCKI PA, 1991, HDB CLIN BEHAVIOR TH
   WOLPE J, 1966, BEHAVIOR THERAPY TEC
   YESAVAGE JA, 1983, J PSYCHIAT RES, V17, P37, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(82)90033-4
NR 21
TC 8
BP 65
EP 75
PY 1995
PD MAR
VL 26
IS 1
DI 10.1016/0005-7916(94)00069-X
GA QZ285
UT WOS:A1995QZ28500010
ER

PT J
AU BROWER, D
AF BROWER, D
TI PROPAGANDA FOR HAPPINESS - SOVIET ART OF THE STALIN ERA - RUSSIAN -
   SHABALINA,N
SO RUSSIAN REVIEW
J9 RUSS REV
LA English
DT Book Review
RP BROWER, D, UNIV CALIF DAVIS,DAVIS,CA 95616, USA.
CR SHABALINA N, 1994, AGITATSIYA SCHASTE S
NR 1
TC 0
BP 287
EP 288
PY 1995
PD APR
VL 54
IS 2
DI 10.2307/130932
GA QT332
UT WOS:A1995QT33200022
ER

PT J
AU Zavattero, I
AF Zavattero, I
TI Happiness and first principle. Theology and philosophy in the first
   Latin comments on 'Ethica Nicomachea'
SO RIVISTA DI STORIA DELLA FILOSOFIA
J9 RIV STOR FILOS
LA Italian
DT Article
CR AERTSEN JA, NACH VERURTEILUNG AF
   AVICENNA, 1972, LIBER ANIMA SEXTUS N, V1, P94
   BIANCHI L, 1990, VESCOVO FILOSOFI CAN
   Bianchi L., 1999, CENSURE LIBERTE INTE
   Buffon V, 2004, LAVAL THEOL PHILOS, V60, P449
   BUFFON V, 2004, PATRISTICA MEDIAEVAL, V25, P111
   BUFFON V, 2002, PATRISTICA MEDIAEVAL, V23, P102
   BUFFON V, 2006, UNPUB PHILOS THEOLOG
   CALLUS DA, 1952, RECHERCHES THEOLOGIE, V19, P131
   CARRIER J, 2000, PHILOS HIST HOMMAGES, P105
   CELANO A, 1986, ARCH HIST DOCTRINALE, V58, P23
   CELANO A. J., 1990, ARCH HIST DOCTRINALE, VLVII, P93
   Celano A.J., 1986, MEDIOEVO, V12, P29
   COSTA CD, 1986, TOMMASO DAQUINO COMM, P7
   DELIBERA A, 1997, LENSEIGNEMENT DISCIP, P431
   DOUCET MV, 1933, ANTONIANUM, V8, P435
   GAUTHIER RA, 1963, REV MOYEN AGE LATIN, V19, P135
   GAUTHIER RA, 1982, REV SCI PHILOS THEOL, V66, P3
   GAUTHIER RA, 1982, REV SCI PHILOS THEOL, V66, P321
   Gilson E., 1929, ARCH HIST DOCTRINALE, V4, P5
   GLORIEUX P, 1937, RECHERCHES THEOLOGIE, V9, P82
   HARING NM, 1996, COMMENTARIES BOETHIU, P194
   HASSE DN, 2000, AVICENNAS ANIMA LATI, P203
   HOENEN MJF, 1995, PHILOS LEARNING U MI
   HOENEN MJF, 1995, PHILOS LEARNING U MI, P147
   LAFLEUR C, 2003, MEMINI TRAVAUX DOCUM, V7, P129
   LAFLEUR C, 1997, REGLEMENTATION CURRI, P521
   LAFLEUR C, 1993, PATRISTICA MEDIAEVAL, V14, P21
   LAFLEUR C, 2000, RECH THEOL PHILOS ME, V67, P249
   Lafleur C, 2004, LAVAL THEOL PHILOS, V60, P409
   Lafleur Claude, 1992, GUIDE ETUDIANT MAITR
   LEWRY O, 1986, HOMME UNIVERS MOYEN, P799
   LOTTIN O, 1934, RECHERCHES THEOLOGIE, V4, P84
   LOTTIN O., 1938, RECHERCHES THEOLOGIE, V10, P79
   MOUNTAIN WJ, 1968, CORPUS CHRISTIANORUM, V50, P22
   MOUNTAIN WJ, 1968, CORPUS CHRISTIANORUM, V50, P14
   PARIGI A, 2003, ARCHEOLOGIE CRISE AL, V2, P182
   PATTIN A, 1966, TIJDSCHR FILOS, V28, P134
   Piche David, 1999, CONDAMNATION PARISIE
   Rohmer J., 1927, ARCH HIST DOCTRINALE, V2, P73
   Sclafer J., 1975, ARCH HIST DOCTRINALE, V50, P143
   SPETTMANN H., 1923, ABHANDLUNGEN GESCHIC, P221
   Thijssen J.M.M.H., 1998, CENSURE HERESY U PAR
   VANSTEENBERGHEN F, PHILOS 13 SIECLE I S, V126, P66
   WICKI N, 1985, SUMMA BONO, P1
   Wieland Georg, 2002, COMMENTO FILOSOFICO, P359
   WILLEMS R, 1954, CORPUS CHRISTIANORUM, V36, P1
   1936, MITTELALTERLICHES GE, V2, P183
NR 48
TC 2
BP 109
EP 136
PY 2006
VL 61
IS 1
GA 033OR
UT WOS:000236858900007
ER

PT J
AU Schmidt, EA
AF Schmidt, Ernst A.
TI VARIATIONS OF THE ETHICS OF MEASURE AS THE PRINCIPLE OF HAPPINESS IN THE
   POETRY OF HORACE
SO SYMBOLAE OSLOENSES
J9 SYMB OSLO
LA English
DT Article
EM e.a.schmidt@uni-tuebingen.de
AB This article looks at Horace's two Books of Satires, Books I-III of the Odes and the First Book of Epistles in the perspective of the following thesis. One of the most important themes of Horace's poetry is happiness, and measure and moderation are the means to bring about and secure a happy life. In the various poetry books this ethics of measure and moderation undergoes certain variations. The message of the Satires is that you are happy if you are content on the basis of moderation. The Odes of the first edition convey the idea that we are happy if we live in peace and friendliness, founded on the principle of moderation. The First Book of Letters is focussed on the central notion that I am happy if I am free and independent, and again, the precondition for that is moderation. The point of the article is thus, first, that it underscores an aspect of the unity of Horace's poetry: the search for happiness, and, second, that it offers an account of the diversifications of that unifying theme in the different genres of poetry and different phases of the poet's life.
CR Albrecht M. v., 1986, ROMISCHE SATIRE, P123
   Dilke O. A. W., 1973, HORACE, P94
   Fuchs Jacob, 1977, HORACES SATIRES EPIS
   Heinze R., 1919, NEUE JB KLASSISCHE A, V43
   Hirth H. J., 1985, HORAZ DICHTER BRIEFE
   Hubbard M., 1970, COMMENTARY HORACE OD, VI
   Hutchinson GO, 2002, CLASSICAL QUART, V52, P517, DOI 10.1093/cq/52.2.517
   Lee G., 1998, HORACE ODES CARMEN S
   Maguinness W. S., 1952, HERMATHENA, V38, P27
   Wieland C. M., 1786, HORAZENS SATYREN LAT
NR 10
TC 1
BP 115
EP 133
PY 2011
VL 85
IS 1
DI 10.1080/00397679.2011.631367
GA 886TG
UT WOS:000299876200007
ER

PT J
AU HARRIS, TG
AF HARRIS, TG
TI CREATIVE HAPPINESS
SO PSYCHOLOGY TODAY
J9 PSYCHOL TODAY
LA English
DT Editorial Material
NR 0
TC 0
BP 4
EP 4
PY 1989
PD JUL-AUG
VL 23
IS 7-8
GA AC425
UT WOS:A1989AC42500001
ER

PT J
AU Daspe, ME
   Sabourin, S
   Peloquin, K
   Lussier, Y
   Wright, J
AF Daspe, Marie-Eve
   Sabourin, Stephane
   Peloquin, Katherine
   Lussier, Yvan
   Wright, John
TI Curvilinear Associations Between Neuroticism and Dyadic Adjustment in
   Treatment-Seeking Couples
SO JOURNAL OF FAMILY PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J FAM PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Daspe, Marie-Eve; Sabourin, Stephane] Univ Laval, Ecole Psychol, Quebec City, PQ G1V 0A6, Canada.
   [Peloquin, Katherine; Wright, John] Univ Montreal, Dept Psychol, Montreal, PQ H3C 3J7, Canada.
   [Lussier, Yvan] Univ Quebec Trois Rivieres, Dept Psychol, Trois Rivieres, PQ GA9 5H7, Canada.
   [Wright, John] Clin Consultat Conjugale & Familiale Poitras Wrig, Montreal, PQ, Canada.
RP Sabourin, S, Univ Laval, Ecole Psychol, 2325 Rue Bibliotheques, Quebec City, PQ G1V 0A6, Canada.
EM Stephane.Sabourin@psy.ulaval.ca
DE neuroticism; curvilinear relationship; marital distress; personality;
   five-factor model
ID MARITAL SATISFACTION; 5-FACTOR MODEL; INTERPERSONAL NEGATIVITY;
   INTIMATE-RELATIONSHIPS; PERSONALITY-DISORDERS; LIFE SATISFACTION;
   QUALITY; PARTNER; TRAITS; HEALTH
AB Among personality traits, neuroticism has been shown to be the most significant predictor of dyadic adjustment. Despite some propositions arguing that low, as well as high levels of personality traits are maladaptive tendencies, only the negative linear relationship between neuroticism and couple satisfaction has been addressed in past research. The aim of this study was to examine the nonlinear association between neuroticism and dyadic adjustment for both partners of a clinically distressed sample of couples. The sample included 472 couples seeking couple therapy who completed the NEO-FFI (P. T. Costa & R. R. McCrae, 1992, NEO PI-R professional manual, Odessa, FL, Psychological Assessment Resources) and the Dyadic Adjustment Scale (G. B. Spanier, 1976, Measuring dyadic adjustment: New scales for assessing the quality of marriage and similar dyads, Journal of Marriage and the Family, 38, pp. 15-28). Results showed, for actor and partner effects, a significant nonlinear, inverted U-shaped relationship between neuroticism and dyadic adjustment. In particular, both very low levels and high levels of neuroticism were associated with lower dyadic adjustment for both the individual and his or her partner. This finding is in contrast with the traditional negative linear association between neuroticism and dyadic adjustment observed in previous research. Openness and agreeableness also positively predicted self and partner dyadic adjustment. Findings bear important clinical implications for therapists assessing and working with distressed couples.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   BAILLARGEON J, 1986, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V18, P25, DOI 10.1037/h0079949
   Barelds DPH, 2005, EUR J PERSONALITY, V19, P501, DOI 10.1002/per.549
   BENTLER PM, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P238, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.107.2.238
   BENTLER PM, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V88, P588, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.88.3.588
   Botwin MD, 1997, J PERS, V65, P107, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1997.tb00531.x
   Bouchard G, 1999, J MARRIAGE FAM, V61, P651, DOI 10.2307/353567
   Bouchard G, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V39, P1407, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.05.005
   Browne M. W., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, V154, P136, DOI DOI 10.1177/0049124192021002005
   Caughlin JP, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P326, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.78.2.326
   Coker LA, 2002, J PERS DISORD, V16, P385, DOI 10.1521/pedi.16.5.385.22125
   Cooper ML, 2002, J PERS, V70, P783
   Costa P. T., 1992, NEO PI R PROFESSIONA
   Cuijpers P, 2010, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V67, P1086, DOI 10.1001/archgenpsychiatry.2010.130
   Damasio A. R., 1994, DESCARTES ERROR EMOT
   Donnellan MB, 2004, J RES PERS, V38, P481, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2004.01.001
   Dyrenforth PS, 2010, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V99, P690, DOI 10.1037/a0020385
   Fisher TD, 2008, J FAM PSYCHOL, V22, P112, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.22.1.112
   Gattis KS, 2004, J FAM PSYCHOL, V18, P564, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.18.4.564
   GRAY JA, 1987, J RES PERS, V21, P493, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(87)90036-5
   Heller D, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P574, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.130.4.574
   Jacobson N. S., 1996, INTEGRATIVE COUPLE T
   KARNEY BR, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V118, P3, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.118.1.3
   KELLY EL, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P27, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.1.27
   Kenny D. A., 2006, DYADIC DATA ANAL
   Kosek RB, 1996, PSYCHOL REP, V79, P731
   Lavee Y, 2004, J FAM PSYCHOL, V18, P620, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.18.4.620
   Lynam DR, 2001, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V110, P401, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.110.3.401
   Malouff JM, 2010, J RES PERS, V44, P124, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2009.09.004
   Malouff JM, 2005, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V27, P101, DOI 10.1007/s10862-005-5384-y
   McNulty JK, 2008, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V34, P1439, DOI 10.1177/0146167208322558
   McNulty JK, 2012, AM PSYCHOL, V67, P101, DOI 10.1037/a0024572
   Mullins-Sweatt SN, 2010, PERSONAL DISORD, V1, P230, DOI 10.1037/a0018228
   NESSE RM, 1991, SCIENCES, V31, P30
   Neyer FJ, 2007, J PERS, V75, P535, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2007.00448.x
   Ozer DJ, 2006, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V57, P401, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.57.102904.190127
   Roberts BW, 2006, PSYCHOL BULL, V132, P1, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.132.1.1
   Robins RW, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P251, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.79.2.251
   Sabourin S., 1992, TRADUCTION FRANAISE
   Sabourin S, 2005, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V17, P15, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.17.1.15
   Samuel DB, 2004, J PERS DISORD, V18, P286, DOI 10.1521/pedi.18.3.286.35446
   Schonbrun YC, 2010, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V78, P732, DOI 10.1037/a0019711
   Smith TW, 2002, J RES PERS, V36, P363, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(02)00014-4
   Snyder D. K., 2006, EMOTION REGULATIN CO, P293, DOI [10.1037/11468-014, DOI 10.1037/11468-014]
   Snyder K. D., 2008, CLIN HDB COUPLE THER, P353
   SPANIER GB, 1976, J MARRIAGE FAM, V38, P15, DOI 10.2307/350547
   Stroud CB, 2010, J RES PERS, V44, P466, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2010.05.011
   Watson D., 2001, INT ENCY SOCIAL BEHA, P10609, DOI [10.1016/B0-08-043076-7/01771-X, DOI 10.1016/B0-08-043076-7/01771-X]
   Watson D., 2003, VIRTUE VICE PERSONAL, P145, DOI 10.1037/10614-009
   Watson D, 2000, J PERS, V68, P413, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00102
   Whisman MA, 2010, J FAM PSYCHOL, V24, P367, DOI 10.1037/a0019547
   Widiger T. A., 2006, PERSONALITY PSYCHOPA, P39
   Widiger T. A., 2002, PERSONALITY DISORDER, DOI [10.1037/10423-000, DOI 10.1037/10423-000]
   Widiger TA, 2009, ANNU REV CLIN PSYCHO, V5, P197, DOI 10.1146/annurev.clinpsy.032408.153542
   Wright J, 2008, MANUEL CLIN PSYCHOTH
NR 55
TC 0
BP 232
EP 241
PY 2013
PD APR
VL 27
IS 2
DI 10.1037/a0032107
GA 116VL
UT WOS:000316911100007
ER

PT J
AU Sator-Katzenschlager, SM
   Wolfler, MM
   Kozek-Langenecker, SA
   Sator, K
   Sator, PG
   Li, BW
   Heinze, G
   Sator, MO
AF Sator-Katzenschlager, Sabine M.
   Woelfler, Monika M.
   Kozek-Langenecker, Sibylle A.
   Sator, Kathrin
   Sator, Paul-G.
   Li, Borwen
   Heinze, Georg
   Sator, Michael O.
TI Auricular electro-acupuncture as an additional perioperative analgesic
   method during oocyte aspiration in IVF treatment
SO HUMAN REPRODUCTION
J9 HUM REPROD
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Vienna, Dept Anesthesiol & Intens Care Med B, A-1090 Vienna, Austria.
   Med Univ Vienna, Dept Anesthesiol & Intens Care Med B, Vienna, Austria.
   Med Univ Vienna, Dept Gynecol & Obstet, Vienna, Austria.
   Med Univ Vienna, Dept Special & Environm Dermatol, Vienna, Austria.
   Med Univ Vienna, Core Unit Med Stat & Informat, Vienna, Austria.
RP Sator-Katzenschlager, SM, Univ Vienna, Dept Anesthesiol & Intens Care Med B, Waehringer Guertel 18-20, A-1090 Vienna, Austria.
EM sabine.sator-katzenschlager@meduniwien.ac.at
DE analgesia; auricular electro-acupuncture; IVF; oocyte aspiration; pain
   relief; remifentanil
ID IN-VITRO FERTILIZATION; LOW-BACK-PAIN; ELECTRICAL-STIMULATION;
   PARACERVICAL-BLOCK; ACUPUNCTURE POINTS; FOLLICULAR-FLUID; ANESTHESIA;
   REMIFENTANIL; COLLECTION; ALFENTANIL
AB BACKGROUND: The aim of this study was to compare the pain-relieving effect and the subjective well-being between auricular electro-acupuncture (EA) analgesia, auricular acupuncture (A) and conventional analgesia with remifentanil (CO). METHODS: A total of 94 women undergoing IVF were randomized to auricular acupuncture with (EA, n = 32) or without (A, n = 32) continuous 1 Hz auricular stimulation (using a battery-powered miniaturized stimulator, P-Stim) or with adhesive tapes instead of needles and no electrical stimulation (control group, CO, n = 30) at the auricular acupuncture points 29, 55 and 57. All patients received patient-controlled analgesia (PCA) with remifentanil. Pain intensity and psychological well-being were assessed by means of visual analogue scales (VAS); tiredness, nausea and vomiting and analgesic drug consumption were documented. RESULTS: Pain relief and subjective well-being were significantly greater in group EA during and after the procedure as compared with groups A and CO (P < 0.001). The patients were significantly more tired in group CO than in groups A and EA (P < 0.001). Consumption of the opioid remifentanil was significantly lower in group EA, comparable nausea (P < 0.001). CONCLUSION: Auricular EA significantly reduces pain intensity and analgesic consumption of the opioid remifentanil during oocyte aspiration in IVF treatment.
CR Amanzio M, 1999, J NEUROSCI, V19, P484
   ANDERSSON S, 1995, MED HYPOTHESES, V45, P271, DOI 10.1016/0306-9877(95)90117-5
   Stener-Victorin E, 1999, HUM REPROD, V14, P2480, DOI 10.1093/humrep/14.10.2480
   Csemiczky G, 2000, ACTA OBSTET GYN SCAN, V79, P113, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0412.2000.079002113.x
   Ditkoff EC, 1997, J ASSIST REPROD GEN, V14, P145, DOI 10.1007/BF02766130
   Gejervall AL, 2005, HUM REPROD, V20, P728, DOI 10.1093/humrep/deh665
   Ghoname EA, 1999, ANESTH ANALG, V88, P841, DOI 10.1097/00000539-199904000-00030
   Glass PSA, 1999, ANESTH ANALG, V199, P7, DOI 10.1097/00000539-199910001-00003
   HAN JS, 1991, PAIN, V47, P295, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(91)90218-M
   KHO HG, 1991, ANAESTHESIA, V46, P129, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2044.1991.tb09359.x
   Kleinhenz J, 1999, PAIN, V83, P235, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(99)00107-4
   Mayer DJ, 2000, PROG BRAIN RES, V122, P457
   Moher D, 2001, ANN INTERN MED, V134, P657
   Ng EHY, 2000, HUM REPROD, V15, P2148, DOI 10.1093/humrep/15.10.2148
   Ng EHY, 1999, HUM REPROD, V14, P2783, DOI 10.1093/humrep/14.11.2783
   OLESON TD, 1980, PAIN, V8, P217, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(88)90009-7
   Renckens CNM, 2002, BJOG-INT J OBSTET GY, V109, P1418, DOI 10.1046/j.1471-0528.2002.02006.x
   Sandkuhler J, 1996, PROG NEUROBIOL, V50, P49
   SANDKUHLER J, 1997, J NEUROSCI, V17, P483
   Sator-Katzenschlager SM, 2004, ANESTH ANALG, V98, P1359, DOI 10.1213/01.ANE.0000107941.16173.F7
   Sator-Katzenschlager SM, 2003, ANESTH ANALG, V97, P1469, DOI 10.1213/01.ANE.0000082246.67897.0B
   Stener-Victorin E, 2003, HUM REPROD, V18, P1454, DOI 10.1093/humrep/deg277
   SOUSSIS I, 1995, FERTIL STERIL, V64, P1003
   STEER CV, 1992, HUM REPROD, V7, P117
   Stener-Victorin E, 2005, HUM REPROD, V20, P339, DOI 10.1093/humrep/deh595
   Tang NM, 1997, PAIN, V71, P71, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(97)03341-1
   Trout SW, 1998, FERTIL STERIL, V69, P799, DOI 10.1016/S0015-0282(98)00031-4
   Volikas I, 2001, INT J OBSTET ANESTH, V10, P86, DOI 10.1054/ijoa.2000.0831
   Wang HH, 1997, AM J CHINESE MED, V25, P13, DOI 10.1142/S0192415X97000044
   White PF, 2000, ANESTH ANALG, V91, P949, DOI 10.1097/00000539-200010000-00034
   Wilhelm W, 2002, J CLIN ANESTH, V14, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0952-8180(01)00331-2
   WILLER JC, 1984, BRAIN, V107, P1095, DOI 10.1093/brain/107.4.1095
NR 32
TC 33
BP 2114
EP 2120
PY 2006
PD AUG
VL 21
IS 8
DI 10.1093/humrep/del110
GA 075RC
UT WOS:000239901900029
ER

PT J
AU Saris, WE
AF Saris, WE
TI The relationship between income and satisfaction: The effect of
   measurement error and suppressor variables
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Amsterdam, Stat & Methodol Dept, NL-1012 DL Amsterdam, Netherlands.
RP Saris, WE, Univ Amsterdam, Stat & Methodol Dept, NL-1012 DL Amsterdam, Netherlands.
ID LIFE
AB In this paper the author attempts, as far as possible, to explain the subjective variable "life satisfaction'' by the objective variable "income''. The reason for this is that the effect of the objective living conditions on the subjective feelings of people has been found to be very small. Much to the surprise of the author, a considerable effect of the objective variable has been found in a Russian panel study where it was possible to use lagged variables as suppressor variables and to correct for measurement errors in the different variables. This result lends considerable support for the dynamic equilibrium model as an explanatory theory of satisfaction.
CR ANDERSON TW, 1988, ANN STAT, V16, P759, DOI 10.1214/aos/1176350834
   ANDREWS FM, 1984, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V48, P409, DOI 10.1086/268840
   Bollen K., 1989, STRUCTURAL EQUATIONS
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   CLARK A, 2000, ISQOL C GIR JUL
   CLEMENTE F, 1976, SOC FORCES, V54, P621, DOI 10.2307/2576286
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   COSTA PT, 1984, AFFECTIVE PROCESSES
   CUMMINS RA, IN PRESS METHODOLOGI
   DAVIS JA, 1984, SOC INDIC RES, V15, P319, DOI 10.1007/BF00351443
   FISHER JE, 2000, ISQOL C GIR JUL
   Heady B., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P49
   HEISE DR, 1969, AM SOCIOL REV, V34, P93, DOI 10.2307/2092790
   HERZOG AR, 1981, RES AGING, V3, P142, DOI 10.1177/016402758132002
   INGLEHART R, 1990, CULTURE SHIFT ADV IN
   Inglehart R., 1986, RES QUALITY LIFE
   Joreskog K.G., 1989, LISREL 7 USERS REFER
   MASTEKAASA A, 1984, SOC INDIC RES, V14, P385, DOI 10.1007/BF00300450
   MICHALOS AC, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P347, DOI 10.1007/BF00333288
   Robinson J. P., 1973, MEASURES SOCIAL PSYC
   Saris W., 1984, CAUSAL MODELLING NON
   SARIS WE, 1996, COMP STUDY LIFE SATI, P281
   SARIS WE, 1995, MULTITRAIT MULTIMETH
   SARIS WE, 1996, COMP STUDY LIFE SATI
   SATORRA A, 1990, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, V24, P345
   SCHUYT CJM, 1995, TEGENDRAADSE WERKING
   Scitovsky T., 1976, JOYLESS EC INQUIRY H
   STRACK F, 1988, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V18, P429, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420180505
   Vaughan DR, 1980, 1979 P SOC STAT SECT, P271
   Veenhoven R., 1996, COMP STUDY SATISFACT, P11
   Veenhoven R, 1984, CONDITIONS HAPPINESS
   VEENHOVEN R, 1994, RISBO STUDIES SOCIAL, V3
   VENNHOVEN R, 1994, RISBO STUDIES SOCIAL, V3
   WILEY DE, 1970, AM SOCIOL REV, V35, P112, DOI 10.2307/2093858
   1954, HERODOTUS
NR 35
TC 15
BP 117
EP 136
PY 2001
PD FEB
VL 53
IS 2
DI 10.1023/A:1026785328244
GA 381YZ
UT WOS:000165792800001
ER

PT J
AU Askari, A
   Farokhzad, P
AF Askari, Amir
   Farokhzad, Pegah
TI Spirituality, psychological well-being and subjective well-being among
   yoga practitioners
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Askari, Amir] Univ Mysore, Mysore 570006, Karnataka, India.
   [Farokhzad, Pegah] Panjab Univ, Tehran, Iran.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 416
EP 416
PY 2008
PD JUN-AUG
VL 43
IS 3-4
GA 349EO
UT WOS:000259264304906
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Heller, D
   Judge, TA
   Watson, D
AF Heller, D
   Judge, TA
   Watson, D
TI The confounding role of personality and trait affectivity in the
   relationship between job and life satisfaction
SO JOURNAL OF ORGANIZATIONAL BEHAVIOR
J9 J ORGAN BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Iowa, Dept Psychol, Iowa City, IA 52242 USA.
   Univ Florida, Dept Management, Gainesville, FL USA.
RP Heller, D, Univ Iowa, Dept Psychol, E 11 Seashore Hall, Iowa City, IA 52242 USA.
ID CORE EVALUATIONS; META-ANALYSIS; MODEL; METAANALYSIS; EXTROVERSION;
   NEUROTICISM; WORK; MOOD; SUSCEPTIBILITY; DETERMINANTS
AB Previous research has demonstrated a strong positive relationship between job and life satisfaction. Traditionally, this relationship has been explained in terms of a spillover model, wherein job experiences spill over onto life, and vice versa. This study directly tests a different explanation for this relationship: personality traits that influence both job and life satisfaction. In a longitudinal test with multisource data, three typologies, which were shown by past research to be linked to both job and life satisfaction, were examined: Big Five, positive and negative affectivity, and core self-evaluations. One hundred and fifty-three university employees working in a diverse set of occupations were surveyed twice, with a six month time interval; the first survey also included a second questionnaire to be completed by a 'significant other.' Analyses of concurrent and prospective zero-order and partial correlations, as well as structural equation modeling, supported the hypothesized confounding role of all three typologies, especially core self-evaluations. Though controlling for personality reduced the magnitude of the job-life satisfaction relationship, it did not entirely eliminate it. Overall, the results suggest the presence of both dispositional and environmental factors in job and life satisfaction. Finally, implications for organizational practice and theory development are discussed. Copyright (C) 2002 John Wiley Sons, Ltd.
CR AGHO AO, 1993, HUM RELAT, V46, P1007, DOI 10.1177/001872679304600806
   ARVEY RD, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P187, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.74.2.187
   Brayfield AH, 1951, J APPL PSYCHOL, V35, P307, DOI 10.1037/h0055617
   BRIEF AP, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P646, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.646
   Brief A.P., 1998, ATTITUDES ORG
   Campbell JP, 1982, J APPL PSYCHOL, V67, P691, DOI DOI 10.1037/H0077946
   Connolly JJ, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V29, P265, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00192-0
   Costa P. T., 1992, REVISED NEO PERSONAL
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   CRAMPTON SM, 1994, J APPL PSYCHOL, V79, P67, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.79.1.67
   DAVISBLAKE A, 1989, ACAD MANAGE REV, V14, P385, DOI 10.2307/258174
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   Depue RA, 1999, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V22, P491
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Eagly A. H., 1993, PSYCHOL ATTITUDES
   EMMONS RA, 1985, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V6, P693, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(85)90080-7
   FRIED Y, 1987, PERS PSYCHOL, V40, P287, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1987.tb00605.x
   Fisher V., 1931, DISSATISFIED WORKER
   FUNDER DC, 1991, PSYCHOL SCI, V2, P31, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1991.tb00093.x
   GERHART B, 1987, J APPL PSYCHOL, V72, P366, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.72.3.366
   GOLDBERG LR, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P1216, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.6.1216
   Gray J. A., 1994, NATURE EMOTION FUNDA, P329
   Gray J. A., 1981, MODEL PERSONALITY, P246, DOI DOI 10.1007/978-3-642-67783-0_8
   GUTEK BA, 1992, J VOCAT BEHAV, V41, P61, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(92)90039-3
   HACKMAN JR, 1976, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V16, P250, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(76)90016-7
   Hart PM, 1999, J APPL PSYCHOL, V84, P564, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.84.4.564
   HELLMICH N, 1995, US TODAY        0609, pD4
   Hoppock R., 1935, JOB SATISFACTION
   House RJ, 1996, ACAD MANAGE REV, V21, P203
   Jang KW, 1996, J PERS, V63, P577
   Joreskog K.G., 1993, LISREL 8 USERS REFER
   Judge TA, 1997, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V19, P151
   Judge TA, 2000, J APPL PSYCHOL, V85, P237, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.85.2.237
   Judge TA, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P376, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.3.376
   Judge TA, 2002, HDB IND WORK ORG PSY, V2, P25
   Judge TA, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P530, DOI 10.1037//0021.9010.87.3.530
   Judge TA, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P17, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.83.1.17
   Judge TA, 2001, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V86, P67, DOI 10.1006/obhd.2001.2973
   JUDGE TA, 1993, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V56, P388, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1993.1061
   JUDGE TA, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P939, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.78.6.939
   Judge TA, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P80, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.1.80
   JUDGE TA, 1994, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V67, P101
   KABANOFF B, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V88, P60, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.88.1.60
   LARSEN RJ, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P132, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.1.132
   LARSEN RJ, 1989, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V10, P1221, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(89)90233-X
   LePine JA, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P52, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.1.52
   Levenson H, 1981, RES LOCUS CONTROL CO, V1, P15
   Lewis M., 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P404
   Locke E. A., 1976, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL, P1297
   Loewenstein G., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P302
   LOHER BT, 1985, J APPL PSYCHOL, V70, P280, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.70.2.280
   Lucas RE, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P452, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.79.3.452
   MAGNUS K, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P1046, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.5.1046
   MCCRAE RR, 1992, J PERS, V60, P175, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1992.tb00970.x
   MCCRAE RR, 1991, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V17, P227, DOI 10.1177/014616729101700217
   MCCRAE RR, 1986, J PERS, V54, P385, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1986.tb00401.x
   MOYLE P, 1995, J ORGAN BEHAV, V16, P647, DOI 10.1002/job.4030160705
   MUCHINSKY PM, 1993, PSYCHOL APPL WORK PA
   NORMAN WT, 1966, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V4, P681, DOI 10.1037/h0024002
   ORGAN DW, 1995, J SOC PSYCHOL, V135, P339
   Rao C.R., 1973, LINEAR STAT INFERENC
   Riemann R, 1997, J PERS, V65, P449, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1997.tb00324.x
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Rusting CL, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P165, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.124.2.165
   Rusting CL, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P200, DOI 10.1177/0146167298242008
   SCHMITT N, 1994, J ORGAN BEHAV, V15, P393, DOI 10.1002/job.4030150504
   STAW BM, 1985, J APPL PSYCHOL, V70, P469, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.70.3.469
   TAIT M, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P502, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.74.3.502
   TELLEGEN A, 1988, J PERS, V56, P621, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1988.tb00905.x
   WATSON D, 1993, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V54, P181, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1993.1009
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   Watson D., 1997, HDB PERSONALITY PSYC, P767, DOI 10.1016/B978-012134645-4/50030-5
   Watson D, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P820, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.820
   Watson D., 2000, MOOD TEMPERAMENT
   Weiss HM, 1999, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V78, P1, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1999.2824
NR 77
TC 57
BP 815
EP 835
PY 2002
PD NOV
VL 23
IS 7
DI 10.1002/job.168
GA 603NH
UT WOS:000178565600002
ER

PT J
AU Gustavson, K
   Roysamb, E
   von Soest, T
   Helland, MJ
   Mathiesen, KS
AF Gustavson, Kristin
   Roysamb, Espen
   von Soest, Tilmann
   Helland, Maren Johansson
   Mathiesen, Kristin Schjelderup
TI Longitudinal associations between relationship problems, divorce, and
   life satisfaction: Findings from a 15-year population-based study
SO JOURNAL OF POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J POSIT PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Gustavson, Kristin; Roysamb, Espen; von Soest, Tilmann; Helland, Maren Johansson; Mathiesen, Kristin Schjelderup] Norwegian Inst Publ Hlth, Oslo, Norway.
   [Roysamb, Espen; von Soest, Tilmann] Univ Oslo, Dept Psychol, N-0316 Oslo, Norway.
   [von Soest, Tilmann] Norwegian Social Res NOVA, Oslo, Norway.
RP Gustavson, K, Norwegian Inst Publ Hlth, Oslo, Norway.
EM kristinbrun73@yahoo.com
DE bottom-up; divorce; life satisfaction; marriage; relationships; top-down
ID LONG-TERM; MARRIAGES; QUALITY
AB Relationship problems are negatively associated with life satisfaction. Bottom-up theories assume that relationship quality affects life satisfaction while top-down theories assume that global personality dispositions affect evaluations of relationship quality. Only bottom-up theories imply that the negative association between relationship problems and life satisfaction will be removed when the relationship is ended and that divorce thus may be a positive event for persons from troubled relationships. In this study associations between relationship problems, divorce, and life satisfaction were examined among 369 heterosexual couples. Relationship problems predicted life satisfaction 15 years later in both men and women. This association was significantly stronger among not-divorced than among divorced couples. Among couples with severe relationship problems those who divorced had higher life satisfaction at 15-year follow-up than those who remained together while the reverse was true among less troubled couples. The findings thus support bottom-up theories of life satisfaction.
CR Amato PR, 2007, J MARRIAGE FAM, V69, P621, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2007.00396.x
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 2000, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V31, P419, DOI 10.1177/0022022100031004001
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dyrdal G.M., 2010, J HAPPINESS STUD, V12, P947
   Eid M., 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL, P97
   Gardner J, 2006, J ROY STAT SOC A STA, V169, P319, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-985X.2006.00403.x
   Gustavson K.B., 2012, ATTRITION GEN UNPUB
   Hawkins DN, 2005, SOC FORCES, V84, P451, DOI 10.1353/sof.2005.0103
   HEADEY B, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P81, DOI 10.1007/BF00292652
   Heller D, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P574, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.130.4.574
   JOHNSON DR, 1992, J MARRIAGE FAM, V54, P582, DOI 10.2307/353244
   Larsen R. J., 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL, P347
   LEVENSON RW, 1993, PSYCHOL AGING, V8, P301, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.8.2.301
   LIANG KY, 1986, BIOMETRIKA, V73, P13, DOI 10.1093/biomet/73.1.13
   Lucas RE, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P945, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2005.01642.x
   Lucas RE, 2009, SOC INDIC RES SER, V37, P75, DOI 10.1007/978-90-481-2350-6_4
   Malouff JM, 2010, J RES PERS, V44, P124, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2009.09.004
   Mathiesen KS, 1999, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V34, P61, DOI 10.1007/s001270050113
   Mathiesen KS, 2009, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V37, P209, DOI 10.1007/s10802-008-9268-y
   Muthen L, 2010, MPLUS USERS GUIDE
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   PAVOT W, 2008, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V3, P137, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760701756946
   Pinsof WM, 2002, FAM PROCESS, V41, P135, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.2002.41202.x
   Satorra A, 2001, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V66, P507, DOI 10.1007/BF02296192
   Schimmack U, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V98, P1, DOI 10.1007/s11205-009-9516-8
   Vitterso J., 2002, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, P81
NR 27
TC 2
BP 188
EP 197
PY 2012
VL 7
IS 3
DI 10.1080/17439760.2012.671346
GA 965WC
UT WOS:000305797200003
ER

PT J
AU [Anonymous]
AF [Anonymous]
TI THE PUBLIC HAPPINESS - HECKSCHER,A
SO ECONOMIST
J9 ECONOMIST
LA English
DT Book Review
CR HECKSCHER A, PUBLIC HAPPINESS
NR 1
TC 0
BP 51
EP 51
PY 1963
VL 207
IS 1
GA CKR02
UT WOS:A1963CKR0200023
ER

PT J
AU WRIGHT, E
AF WRIGHT, E
TI GOD, WEALTH AND HAPPINESS - THE LOGIC OF LOVE IN THE BILDUNGSROMAN OF
   GOETHE, KELLER AND MANN,THOMAS - GERMAN - HORISCH,J
SO POETICS TODAY
J9 POETICS TODAY
LA English
DT Book Review
RP WRIGHT, E, GIRTON COLL,CAMBRIDGE,ENGLAND.
CR Horisch Jochen, 1983, GOTT GELD GLUCK LOGI
NR 1
TC 0
BP 454
EP 454
PY 1987
VL 8
IS 2
DI 10.2307/1773052
GA M6641
UT WOS:A1987M664100021
ER

PT B
AU Hatlova, B
   Adamkova, MS
   Sopikova, J
AF Hatlova, Bela
   Adamkova, Milena Segard
   Sopikova, Jana
TI MOVEMENT ACTIVITY AND ITS INFLUENCE ON PERSONALITY OF SENIORS
SO STARNUTI 2012
LA Czech
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Hatlova, Bela; Adamkova, Milena Segard] Univ JE Purkyne, Pedagogicka Fak, Katedra Psychologie, Usti Nad Labem, Czech Republic.
EM belahatlova@centrum.cz
AB Background / Objectives
   Quality of life and overall life satisfaction in old age are influenced by personality composition and life attitudes which have been created by people in the course of their entire life. Movement activities may contribute to a higher quality of life of elderly people and to prevention of certain negative accompanying effects of this age. Seniors practising active movement are more satisfied with their health condition. In spite of their active lifestyle, these people have to cope with not only health but also social issues of old age.
   Methods
   In our investigation we monitored the groups of seniors - men and women who actively practise team performance of body exercise (40 men, 78 women, mean age 70.09, SD =.56) and control group of 54 members seniors outside exercise (24 men, 31 women, mean age 70.46, SD = 16) participated in study. For this intention we used comparison with the help of NEO Five-Factor Inventory (Costa, P. T. and McCraee, R. R.: 1992 Czech standardization. Hrebickova, 2001).
   Results / Discussion
   In our investigation we observed groups of elderly men and women who are actively engaged in regular physical exercise collective implementation in the environment Sokol, whose work has always been historically associated with social activities. Despite his active lifestyle, these people face not only health, but also social problems of old age. The study suggests that seniors, Sokol gymnasts have a higher tendency to active.
CR Balcar K., 1991, UVOD STUDIA PSYCHOL
   Dolasova L., 2011, ZIVOTNI SPOKOJENOST
   Hatlova B., 2010, PSYCHOL SENIORSKEHO
   Hosek V., 2010, RECENZNI POSUDEK PUB
   Hosek V., 2010, SBORN K VYCH PRO ODB
   Hrebickova M., 2001, NEO PETIFAKTOROVY OS
   Mozny I., 2010, LIDOVE NOVINY, V6, P3
   Pekny M., 2008, PRAZSKE GERONTOLOGIC
   Sucha J., 2010, PSYCHOMOTORICKA TERA
NR 9
TC 0
BP 33
EP +
PY 2012
GA BFS10
UT WOS:000321115800004
ER

PT J
AU Dalemans, RJ
   de Witte, LP
   Beurskens, AJ
   van den Heuvel, WJ
   Wade, DT
AF Dalemans, Ruth J.
   de Witte, Luc P.
   Beurskens, Anna J.
   van den Heuvel, Wim J.
   Wade, Derick T.
TI Psychometric Properties of the Community Integration Questionnaire
   Adjusted for People With Aphasia
SO ARCHIVES OF PHYSICAL MEDICINE AND REHABILITATION
J9 ARCH PHYS MED REHAB
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Dalemans, Ruth J.] Zuyd Univ, Dept Hlth & Tech, Heerlen, Netherlands.
   [Dalemans, Ruth J.; de Witte, Luc P.] Zuyd Univ, Res Ctr Technol Care, Heerlen, Netherlands.
   [Dalemans, Ruth J.; Beurskens, Anna J.] Zuyd Univ, Res Ctr Auton & Participat People Chron Illnesses, Heerlen, Netherlands.
   [van den Heuvel, Wim J.] Maastricht Univ, Fac Hlth Med & Life Sci, Maastricht, Netherlands.
   [Wade, Derick T.] Oxford Ctr Enablement, Oxford, England.
RP Dalemans, RJ, Nieuw Eyckholt 300,Postbus 550, NL-6400 AN Heerlen, Netherlands.
EM r.dalemans@hszuyd.nl
DE Aphasia; Feasibility studies; Outcome assessment (health care);
   Rehabilitation
ID TRAUMATIC BRAIN-INJURY; SOCIAL-PARTICIPATION; VALIDITY; REHABILITATION;
   RELIABILITY; INSTRUMENTS; STROKE; SCALE
AB Dalemans RJ, de Witte LP, Beurskens AJ, van den Heuvel WJ, Wade DT. Psychometric properties of the community integration questionnaire adjusted for people with aphasia. Arch Phys Med Rehabil 2010;91:395-9.
   Objectives: To describe the feasibility of the Community Integration Questionnaire (CIQ) adjusted for use in people with aphasia and to report its psychometric properties in people with aphasia (internal consistency, factor analysis, test-retest reliability, convergent validity).
   Design: A cross-sectional, interview-based psychometric study. Test-retest reliability was evaluated in 20 people (minimal to severe aphasia) by 2 different interviewers within a 2-week period.
   Setting: Community. Participants: In total 490 stroke survivors with (minimal to severe) aphasia were approached, of which 165 (34%) participants returned the answering letter.
   Participants (N=150) agreed to take part and were interviewed using a structured interview format.
   Interventions: Not applicable.
   Main Outcome Measures: Community Integration Questionnaire (CIQ), Frenchay Aphasia Screening Test, Barthel Index, Dartmouth Coop Functional Health Assessment Charts (COOP)-World Organisation of Family Doctors (WONCA) Charts, Life Satisfaction Questionnaire.
   Results: A total of 150 stroke survivors with aphasia completed the CIQ adjusted for people with aphasia. The CIQ adjusted for people with aphasia was a feasible instrument. Results showed good internal consistency for the CIQ total (standardized Cronbach alpha=.75), excellent test-retest reliability (intraclass correlation coefficient=.96), moderate correlations with the Barthel Index, the COOP-WONCA, and the Life Satisfaction Questionnaire with regard to construct validity. Significant relations were found with regard to age and aphasia severity.
   Conclusions: The CIQ adjusted for people with aphasia seems to he an adequate instrument to assess participation in people with aphasia.
CR Aleligay A, 2008, APHASIOLOGY, V22, P383, DOI 10.1080/02687030701415872
   Charlifue S, 2004, NEUROREHABILITATION, V19, P91
   Collin C, 1988, Int Disabil Stud, V10, P61
   Dalemans R, 2008, CLIN REHABIL, V22, P542, DOI 10.1177/0269215507087462
   Dalemans RJP, 2008, APHASIOLOGY, V22, P1071, DOI 10.1080/02687030701632179
   Dalemans R, 2009, CLIN REHABIL, V23, P948, DOI 10.1177/0269215509337197
   Doig E, 2001, BRAIN INJURY, V15, P747, DOI 10.1080/02699050110034343
   Eadie TL, 2006, AM J SPEECH-LANG PAT, V15, P307, DOI 10.1044/1058-0360(2006/030)
   Enderby P M, 1987, Int Rehabil Med, V8, P166
   Fleming J, 1999, BRAIN INJURY, V13, P417
   Fugl-Meyer A., 1991, CLIN REHABIL, V5, P25, DOI 10.1177/026921559100500105
   Hansen NS, 1998, TOP SPINAL CORD INJ, V4, P56
   Hilari K, 2003, STROKE, V34, P1944, DOI 10.1161/01.STR.0000081987.46660.ED
   Kaplan CP, 2001, BRAIN INJURY, V15, P725, DOI 10.1080/02699050010005913
   Kuipers P, 2004, BRAIN INJURY, V18, P161, DOI 10.1080/0269905031000149524
   Nunnally J. C., 1994, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   *ONT BRAIN INJ ASS, 2008, COMM INT QUEST SCOR
   Reistetter TA, 2005, NEUROREHABILITATION, V20, P139
   Reistetter Timothy A, 2005, Occup Ther Int, V12, P196, DOI 10.1002/oti.8
   Salter KL, 2007, INT J REHABIL RES, V30, P339
   Sander AM, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P1303, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90034-5
   Terwee CB, 2007, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V60, P34, DOI 10.1016/j.jclinepi.2006.03.012
   Van der Mei SF, 2007, DISABIL REHABIL, V29, P473, DOI 10.1080/09638280600841257
   Van Weel C, 1993, Disabil Rehabil, V15, P96
   van Baalen B, 2006, CLIN REHABIL, V20, P686, DOI 10.1191/0269215506cre982oa
   van de Ven L, 2005, DISABIL SOC, V20, P311, DOI 10.1080/09687590500060778
   Wade D T, 1988, Int Disabil Stud, V10, P64
   WILLER B, 1994, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P103
   Winkler D, 2006, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V21, P8
   Zhang L, 2002, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V17, P497, DOI 10.1097/00001199-200212000-00002
NR 30
TC 5
BP 395
EP 399
PY 2010
PD MAR
VL 91
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.apmr.2009.10.021
GA 592YM
UT WOS:000277417900011
ER

PT J
AU Petts, RJ
   Knoester, C
AF Petts, Richard J.
   Knoester, Chris
TI Parents' religious heterogamy and children's well-being
SO JOURNAL FOR THE SCIENTIFIC STUDY OF RELIGION
J9 J SCI STUD RELIG
LA English
DT Article
C1 Ohio State Univ, Dept Sociol, Columbus, OH 43210 USA.
RP Petts, RJ, Ohio State Univ, Dept Sociol, 300 Bricker Hall,190 N Oval Mall, Columbus, OH 43210 USA.
EM petts.1@osu.edu; knoester.1@osu.edu
ID MARITAL CONFLICT; INTERFAITH MARRIAGES; WHITE AMERICANS; EARLY
   ADULTHOOD; FAMILY; INVOLVEMENT; DIVORCE; HOMOGAMY; QUALITY; TRENDS
AB This study considers the impact of having parents of dissimilar faiths on children's well-being. Using data from the National Survey of Families and Households, we examine the hypothesis that parents' religious heterogamy has both direct and indirect negative effects on children's well-being. First, we find evidence that religious heterogamy is positively associated with marital conflict and negatively associated with religious participation. Second, our results suggest that children with religiously heterogamous parents are more likely to engage in marijuana use and underage drinking than children with religiously homogamous parents. However, these associations occur only in families where parents' religious heterogamy is a product of greater religious distance (e.g., one parent is not religious or both parents identify with different religions). Religiously heterogamous parents who affiliate with different Protestant groups report similar levels of marital conflict and religious participation as same-faith parents. In addition, the children of these parents report similar levels of delinquency as children of same-faith parents. We find no evidence that religious heterogamy is associated with children's self-esteem, life satisfaction, or grades in school.
CR ABBOTT DA, 1990, FAM RELAT, V39, P443, DOI 10.2307/585226
   ALSTON JP, 1976, SOCIOL ANAL, V37, P261, DOI 10.2307/3710568
   AMATO PR, 1995, SOC FORCES, V73, P895, DOI 10.2307/2580551
   BAHR HM, 1981, J SCI STUD RELIG, V20, P251, DOI 10.2307/1385547
   BAINBRIDGE WS, 1989, AM SOCIOL REV, V54, P288, DOI 10.2307/2095796
   BARRON ML, 1972, BLENDING AM PATTERNS
   BERMAN LA, 1968, JEWS INTERMARRIAGE
   BOOTH A, 1994, J MARRIAGE FAM, V56, P21, DOI 10.2307/352698
   Call VRA, 1997, J SCI STUD RELIG, V36, P382, DOI 10.2307/1387856
   Chinitz JG, 2001, J SCI STUD RELIG, V40, P723, DOI 10.1111/0021-8294.00087
   Crohan SE, 1996, J MARRIAGE FAM, V58, P933, DOI 10.2307/353981
   Curtis KT, 2002, J FAM ISSUES, V23, P551, DOI 10.1177/0192513X02023004005
   ELLISON CG, 1991, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V32, P80, DOI 10.2307/2136801
   EMERY RE, 1982, PSYCHOL BULL, V92, P310
   FINNEY JM, 1977, REV RELIG RES, V18, P173, DOI 10.2307/3509652
   GLENN ND, 1982, J MARRIAGE FAM, V44, P555, DOI 10.2307/351579
   GRYCH JH, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V108, P267, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.108.2.267
   HEATON TB, 1984, J MARRIAGE FAM, V46, P729, DOI 10.2307/352615
   HO MK, 1984, BUILDING SUCCESSFUL
   HOGE DR, 1982, J MARRIAGE FAM, V44, P569, DOI 10.2307/351580
   KALMIJN M, 1991, AM SOCIOL REV, V56, P786, DOI 10.2307/2096256
   MCCUTCHEON AL, 1988, REV RELIG RES, V29, P213, DOI 10.2307/3511220
   MULLER C, 2001, SOCIOLOGICAL FOCUS, V0034
   Myers SM, 1996, AM SOCIOL REV, V61, P858, DOI 10.2307/2096457
   NELSEN HM, 1990, REV RELIG RES, V32, P122, DOI 10.2307/3511760
   Pearce LD, 2004, SOC FORCES, V82, P1553, DOI 10.1353/sof.2004.0089
   Pearce LD, 1998, AM SOCIOL REV, V63, P810, DOI 10.2307/2657503
   PETERSEN LR, 1986, J MARRIAGE FAM, V48, P725, DOI 10.2307/352565
   Putnam R, 2000, BOWLING ALONE COLLAP
   Regnerus MD, 2003, REV RELIG RES, V44, P394, DOI 10.2307/3512217
   ROOF WC, 1987, AM MAINLIN RELIGION
   Rossi A. S., 1990, HUMAN BONDING PARENT
   Sherkat DE, 1999, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V25, P363, DOI 10.1146/annurev.soc.25.1.363
   SIMONS RL, 2004, FAMILIES DILINQUENCY
   SIMONS RL, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P375, DOI 10.2307/353033
   Smith C, 2003, J SCI STUD RELIG, V42, P17, DOI 10.1111/1468-5906.t01-1-00158
   STOLZENBERG RM, 1995, AM SOCIOL REV, V60, P84, DOI 10.2307/2096347
   SWATOS WH, 1981, J SCI STUD RELIG, V20, P217, DOI 10.2307/1385544
   Sweet J. A., 1972, AM SOCIOL REV, V37, P754, DOI 10.2307/2093585
   SWEET JA, 1988, INFORM USERS DATA RO
   THORNTON A, 1985, J MARRIAGE FAM, V47, P381, DOI 10.2307/352138
   Vandewater EA, 1998, FAM RELAT, V47, P323, DOI 10.2307/585263
   Voydanoff P, 1998, J MARRIAGE FAM, V60, P344, DOI 10.2307/353853
   Wallace J.M., 1997, HLTH RISKS DEV TRANS, P444
   WENK D, 1994, J MARRIAGE FAM, V56, P229, DOI 10.2307/352718
   Wilcox WB, 2002, J MARRIAGE FAM, V64, P780, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2002.00780.x
   Williams LM, 2001, J SCI STUD RELIG, V40, P465, DOI 10.1111/0021-8294.00070
   WILSON MR, 1986, J MARRIAGE FAM, V48, P147, DOI 10.2307/352238
NR 48
TC 5
BP 373
EP 389
PY 2007
PD SEP
VL 46
IS 3
DI 10.1111/j.1468-5906.2007.00364.x
GA 210JR
UT WOS:000249453000006
ER

PT S
AU Kiyani, R
   Mohammadi, A
   Sattarzadeh, L
AF Kiyani, Roghayeh
   Mohammadi, Akbar
   Sattarzadeh, Leyla
TI The survey compares mental health and happiness of athlete and
   non-athlete employed people
SO 2ND WORLD CONFERENCE ON PSYCHOLOGY, COUNSELLING AND GUIDANCE-2011
J9 PROCD SOC BEHV
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Kiyani, Roghayeh] Islamic Azad Univ, Ahar Branch, Dept Psychol, Ahar, Iran.
EM Ps.mkiyani@gmail.com
DE mental health; happiness; athlete and non-athlete
AB The Objective of this study was compare mental health and happiness of athlete and non-athlete employed people. We used casual comparative method with 40 athletic and 40 non athletic employed people. We used Convenience sampling and used the general health and happiness of questioner with on them and analysis the data with MANOVA. The result indicate there is significant different between athlete and non-athlete employed people in mental health and happiness. (C) 2011 Published by Elsevier Ltd. Selection and/or peer-review under responsibility of the 2nd World Conference on Psychology, Counselling and Guidance.
CR Abedi M., 2006, THOUGHT BEHAV, V12, p[95, 100]
   Ahmadi A, 2005, J HARKAT, P19
   Bahrke M.s, 1978, ANXIETY REDUCTION FO, P323
   CALFAS KJ, 1994, PEDIATR EXERC SCI, V6, P406
   Craft I I, 1997, EFFECTS EXERCISE CLI
   Dadsetan P, 1998, SPIN STRESS CIVILIZA
   Goldberg DP, 1997, PSYCHOL MED, V27, P191, DOI 10.1017/S0033291796004242
   Gruber J.J, 1976, ACAD PAPERS
   Kubitz K.K, 1996, EFFECT ACUTE CHRONIC, V21
   Landers D.M, 2005, INFLUENCE EXERCISES
   Mccullagh p, 1990, EFFECTS EXERCISE DEP, V18, P371
   Mousavipour C., 2010, 5 C STUD PSYCH HYG
   Poon p, 1997, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY
   Poursharifi H., 2010, 5 NAT C STUD PSYCH H, P67
   Pronk N, PHYSL BEHAV J, V57, P1
NR 15
TC 0
PY 2011
VL 30
DI 10.1016/j.sbspro.2011.10.368
GA BYU57
UT WOS:000300440500368
ER

PT J
AU Stenmarker, M
   Palmerus, K
   Marky, I
AF Stenmarker, Margaretha
   Palmerus, Kerstin
   Marky, Ildiko
TI Life Satisfaction of Swedish Pediatric Oncologists: The Role of
   Personality, Work-Related Aspects, and Emotional Distress
SO PEDIATRIC BLOOD & CANCER
J9 PEDIATR BLOOD CANCER
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Stenmarker, Margaretha] Ryhov Cty Hosp, Dept Pediat, SE-55185 Jonkoping, Sweden.
   [Stenmarker, Margaretha; Marky, Ildiko] Univ Gothenburg, Dept Pediat, Inst Clin Sci, Sahlrenska Acad, Gothenburg, Sweden.
   [Palmerus, Kerstin] Univ Gothenburg, Dept Psychol, S-40020 Gothenburg, Sweden.
RP Stenmarker, M, Ryhov Cty Hosp, Dept Pediat, SE-55185 Jonkoping, Sweden.
EM margaretha.stenmarker@telia.com
DE emotional distress; gender differences; life satisfaction; pediatric
   oncologists; personality trait
ID HEALTH-PROBLEMS; 5-FACTOR MODEL; PHYSICIANS; TRAITS; DOCTORS; SAMPLE;
   PERSPECTIVE; NATIONWIDE; JUDGMENTS; STRESS
AB Background The first nationwide, population-based study of Swedish pediatric oncologists was conducted in 2006 and it revealed that various aspects of their life satisfaction obviously influenced their stress-resilience. This second part of the study, with a response rate of 89% in the target group, therefore, focused on their life satisfaction and the role of personality, work-related aspects, and emotional distress related to type of medical center and gender. Procedure. This descriptive study was based on a cross-sectional mail survey with questionnaires involving 90 pediatric oncologists. Using hierarchical regression models, their total, present, past, and future life satisfaction was analyzed. Results. The vast majority (76.7%) stated that working in this medical field was very stimulating for their personal development. Male pediatricians were more satisfied with their present lives and physicians working at academic medical centers were more confident about the future. Some oncologists 0 3.4%), in particular females at non-academic medical centers, needed professional help dealing with work-related psychological problems. Personality trait (Hedonic Capacity) and low levels of depression contributed to every aspect of overall life satisfaction. Work-related aspects influenced present and future life satisfaction. The models explained between 5% and 43% of the variance in life satisfaction in the whole group. Conclusions. Pediatric oncologists face life-threatening conditions and psychosocial issues factors that may negatively influence their life satisfaction. This study group, a single population of physicians, is characterized by an optimistic attitude and stable emotional status pointing to a high level of satisfaction, which is probably a main basic condition when meeting seriously ill children. Pediatr Blood Cancer 2009;53:1308-1314. (C) 2009 Wiley-Liss, Inc.
CR Arnetz BB, 2001, SOC SCI MED, V52, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(00)00220-3
   Axberg U, 2007, NORD J PSYCHIAT, V61, P143, DOI 10.1080/08039480701226120
   Bouchard TJ, 2001, BEHAV GENET, V31, P243
   BRIEF AP, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P646, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.646
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   COSTA PT, 1987, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V78, P299
   CROZIER SD, 1999, INT J ADV COUNS, V21, P231, DOI 10.1023/A:1005489823722
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Edwards N, 2002, BRIT MED J, V324, P835, DOI 10.1136/bmj.324.7341.835
   Eid M, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V65, P245, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000003801.89195.bc
   FRIDELL M, 2002, SWEDISH STANDARDS VA
   Gustavsson JP, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P69, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00142-3
   Haviland MG, 1996, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V41, P597, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(96)00223-1
   Heller D, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P574, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.130.4.574
   Hilden JM, 2001, J CLIN ONCOL, V19, P205
   HODASON JW, 1979, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V8, P37
   Holsinger JW, 2006, CLIN ANAT, V19, P473, DOI 10.1002/ca.20274
   Jang KL, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1556, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.6.1556
   Lindeman S, 1996, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V168, P274, DOI 10.1192/bjp.168.3.274
   LINN LS, 1985, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V254, P2775, DOI 10.1001/jama.254.19.2775
   LINN LS, 1986, MED CARE, V24, P830, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198609000-00004
   MCCRAE RR, 1992, J PERS, V60, P175, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1992.tb00970.x
   McCrae RR, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P547, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.3.547
   McManus IC, 2004, BMC MED, V2, DOI 10.1186/1741-7015-2-29
   Muldoon MF, 1998, BRIT MED J, V316, P542
   PASTOR WH, 1989, MINN MED, V72, P215
   Paunonen SV, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P411, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.411
   Roberts BW, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P3, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.126.1.3
   Schernhammer ES, 2004, AM J PSYCHIAT, V161, P2295, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.161.12.2295
   Schimmack U, 2002, J PERS, V70, P345
   Schimmack U, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P1062, DOI 10.1177/0146167204264292
   Shanafelt TD, 2003, AM J MED, V114, P513, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9343(03)00117-7
   Shanafelt TD, 2005, ONCOLOGY-BASEL, V68, P23, DOI 10.1159/000084519
   Sherman Allen C, 2006, Palliat Support Care, V4, P65
   Stenmarker M, 2009, PEDIATR BLOOD CANCER, V52, P503, DOI 10.1002/pbc.21849
   STRACK F, 1988, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V18, P429, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420180505
   Terracciano A, 2006, EPIDEMIOL PSICHIAT S, V15, P176
   Tyssen R, 2009, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V44, P47, DOI 10.1007/s00127-008-0403-4
   Tyssen R, 2007, IND HEALTH, V45, P599, DOI 10.2486/indhealth.45.599
   Tyssen R, 2002, HARVARD REV PSYCHIAT, V10, P154, DOI 10.1080/10673220216218
   Wallace JE, 2007, SOC SCI MED, V64, P2565, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2007.03.016
   West Colin P, 2007, Minn Med, V90, P44
   West Colin P, 2007, BMC Med Educ, V7, P29, DOI 10.1186/1472-6920-7-29
   WIKLUND I, 1992, QUAL LIFE RES, V1, P187, DOI 10.1007/BF00635618
   Zuger A, 2004, NEW ENGL J MED, V350, P69, DOI 10.1056/NEJMsr031703
NR 47
TC 2
BP 1308
EP 1314
PY 2009
PD DEC 15
VL 53
IS 7
DI 10.1002/pbc.22251
GA 513ZV
UT WOS:000271363800024
ER

PT J
AU Neria, CM
AF Neria, Chaim Meir
TI AL-FARABI'S LOST COMMENTARY ON THE ETHICS: NEW TEXTUAL EVIDENCE
SO ARABIC SCIENCES AND PHILOSOPHY
J9 ARAB SCI PHILOS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Chicago, Divin Sch, Chicago, IL 60637 USA.
RP Neria, CM, Univ Chicago, Divin Sch, 1025 East 58th St, Chicago, IL 60637 USA.
EM cneria@uchicago.edu
AB Al-Farabi's lost commentary on Aristotle's Ethica Nicomachea is without doubt one of the most sorely missed lost works of the Islamic falasifa. In part, this is because the commentary was in some respects a scandal, and scholars accordingly believe it may hold the key to resolving present-day disagreements on how to interpret al-Farabi's views as expressed in his independent treatises. Perhaps al-Farabi's most shocking or scandalous statement is that preserved by the Hispano-Muslim philosophers Ibn Bajja, Ibn Tufayl, and Ibn Rushd. According to them al-Farabi says in his commentary on Aristotle's Ethica Nicomachea that happiness is to be achieved only in this life, not in the afterlife; that there is no happiness but political happiness; and that union with the active intellect - generally considered the highest goal of human existence by the philosophers - is impossible. This paper addresses the following questions: What exactly is the debate about? Why is the question of immortality or conjunction related to Aristotle's Ethica Nicomachea? And why was it so controversial to say, in the context of the Ethica Nicomachea, that there is no happiness but political happiness? Although the bulk of al-Farabi's commentary is still lost, I have discovered two quotations of it in Hebrew manuscripts. As I will argue in this paper, these newly-discovered quotations - which are included with an English translation in the appendix - can shed light on the mysteries concerning al-Farabi's commentary.
CR Alaoui J., 1983, RASAIL FALSAFIYYA LI, P197
   Alfarabi, 2001, HARMONIZATION OPINIO, P147
   Altmann A., 1967, STUDIES MYSTICISM RE, P1
   Altmann A., 1992, ALFARABI AVICENNA AV, P70
   Altmann A., 1965, HARRY AUSTRYN WOLFSO, P73
   Aquinas St. Thomas, 2007, SUMMA THEOLOGICA 3, P2946
   Aquinas Thomas, 1964, SENTENTIA ETHICORUM
   Averroes, 1869, ABHANDLUNGEN CONJUNC
   Averroes, 1956, COMMENTARY PLATOS RE, p[22, i, 7]
   Averroes, 1969, MIDDLE COMMENTARY PO, P7
   Averroes, 1999, BEUR HA EMSA I SHEL, P73
   Bate Henricus, 2002, SPECULUM DIVINORU 13, P232
   Berman E. Z. (L. V.), 1978, KIRYATH SEPHER, V53, P368
   Berman L. V., 1967, JEWISH MEDIEVAL RENA, P289
   Berman L. V., 1978, MULTPILE AVERROES, p[287, 307]
   Bland K. P., 1982, EPISTLE POSSIBILITY, P108
   Bodeus R., 1993, POLITICAL DIMENSIONS, P123
   CELANO AJ, 1995, J HIST PHILOS, V33, P225
   Crawford F. S., 1953, COMMENTARIUM MAGNUM, P433
   David, 1983, DEFINITIONS DIVISION, P153
   Davidson H. A., 1992, MAIMONIDEAN STUDIES, V3, P49
   Druart Th.-A., 1992, NEOPLATONISM ISLAMIC, P200
   Druart Th.-A., 1997, DOCUMENTI STUDI TRAD, V8, p[403, 403]
   Dunlop D. M., 2005, ARABIC VERSION NICOM, p[10, 23, 31, 47, 86]
   Dunlop D. M., 1984, STUDI ONORE FRANCESC, P291
   Feldman N., 1994, READING NICOMACHEAN, P35
   Galston M., 1990, POLITICS EXCELLENCE, P55
   Ghorab A. A., 1972, ISLAMIC PHILOS CLASS, p[77, 78]
   Harvey, 1992, POLITICAL ASPECTS IS, P225
   Hayman A, 1973, PHILOS MIDDLE AGES C, p[215, 219]
   Korolec J. B., 1985, B PHILOS MEDIEVALE, V27, P104
   Lameer J., 1994, AL FARABI ARISTOTELI, P30
   Lerner R., 1963, MEDIEVAL POLITICAL P, P14
   MAHDI M, 1967, J NEAR EASTERN STUD, V26, P233, DOI 10.1086/371918
   Najjar F. M., 1999, HARMONIE ENTRE OPINI
   Pines S., 1963, MOSES MAIMONIDES GUI, pxxviii
   Pines Shlomo, 1979, STUDIES MEDIEVAL JEW, P82
   RASHED M, 2009, PHILOSOPHY, V19, P43, DOI DOI 10.1017/S0957423909000587
   Richler B., 2008, HEBREW MANUSCRIPTS V, V438, P473
   Robinson J. T., 2007, SI TIBBONS COMMENTAR, P95
   Salmon D., 1939, NEW SCHOLASTICISM, V13, P245
   Smith A., 1993, P 7 NAT C RECR RET M, P6
   Sorabii R., 2005, PHILOS COMMENTATORS, V2, P164
   Taylor R. C., 2005, P SOC MEDIEVAL LOGIC, P18
   Tufayl Ibn, 1936, HAYY IBN YAAZAN, P14
   Westerink L. G., 1990, ARISTOTLE TRANSFORME, P345
NR 46
TC 0
BP 69
EP 99
PY 2013
PD MAR
VL 23
IS 1
DI 10.1017/S0957423912000082
GA 107HW
UT WOS:000316207600003
ER

PT J
AU Heller, D
   Watson, D
   Ilies, R
AF Heller, Daniel
   Watson, David
   Ilies, Remus
TI The dynamic process of life satisfaction
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY
J9 J PERS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Waterloo, Dept Psychol, Waterloo, ON N2L 3G1, Canada.
   Univ Iowa, Iowa City, IA 52242 USA.
   Michigan State Univ, E Lansing, MI 48824 USA.
RP Heller, D, Univ Waterloo, Dept Psychol, 200 Univ Ave W, Waterloo, ON N2L 3G1, Canada.
EM dheller@uwaterloo.ca
ID JOB-SATISFACTION; MARITAL QUALITY; NEGATIVE AFFECT; EVERYDAY LIFE;
   BOTTOM-UP; TOP-DOWN; PERSONALITY; NEUROTICISM; MOOD; EXTROVERSION
AB Drawing from the Cognitive Affective Personality System (Mischel & Shoda, 1995, 1998), we argue for a need to examine within-individual variation in life satisfaction. Thus, employing a diary study of 76 fully employed, married adults we examined the magnitude, antecedents, and consequences of intra-individual variation in life satisfaction. Our findings establish a substantial amount of intra-individual variation, comparable to other personal evaluations assessed with a state approach (e.g., self-esteem), but less than that observed with major mood dimensions. In addition, concurrent changes in life satisfaction were systematically related to fluctuations in job and marital satisfaction; however, contrary to prediction, our results did not support a cross-level moderating role of Neuroticism in these associations. Our findings also lend support for the lagged influence of life satisfaction on next-day domain satisfaction ratings. Taken together, our findings demonstrate the systematic nature and importance of within-subject variation in life satisfaction.
CR BARNETT RC, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P839, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.5.839
   Bless H., 2001, BLACKWELL HDB SOCIAL, P391, DOI 10.1002/9780470998519.ch18
   BOLGER N, 1991, J PERS, V59, P355, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1991.tb00253.x
   BOLGER N, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P890, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.890
   Bosker R., 1999, MULTILEVEL ANAL INTR
   Bosker R. J., 2003, PINT POWER 2 LEVEL D
   Brayfield AH, 1951, J APPL PSYCHOL, V35, P307, DOI 10.1037/h0055617
   BROWN DJ, 2005, UNPUB WATERLOO ALUMN
   Byrk A. S., 1992, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   David JP, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P149, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.1.149
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P213
   Diener E, 1996, J RES PERS, V30, P389, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1996.0027
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Eagly A. H., 1993, PSYCHOL ATTITUDES
   Gable SL, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P1135, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.6.1135
   Gray J. A., 1994, NATURE EMOTION FUNDA, P329
   Gray J. A., 1981, MODEL PERSONALITY, P246, DOI DOI 10.1007/978-3-642-67783-0_8
   Gross JJ, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P279, DOI 10.1177/0146167298243005
   HEADEY B, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P81, DOI 10.1007/BF00292652
   Heller D, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P1273, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.6.1273
   Heller D, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P574, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.130.4.574
   Hofmann D., 2000, MULTILEVEL THEORY RE, P467
   Ilies R, 2002, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V89, P1119, DOI 10.1016/S0749-5978(02)00018-3
   John O. P., 1999, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P102
   JUDGE TA, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P939, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.78.6.939
   KARNEY BR, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V118, P3, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.118.1.3
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   MAGNUS K, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P1046, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.5.1046
   MARCO CA, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P1053, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.6.1053
   Mischel W, 1998, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V49, P229, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.49.1.229
   MISCHEL W, 1995, PSYCHOL REV, V102, P246, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.102.2.246
   NORTON R, 1983, J MARRIAGE FAM, V45, P141, DOI 10.2307/351302
   Oishi S, 2001, J PERS, V69, P641, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.694158
   Oishi S, 1999, J PERS, V67, P157, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00051
   Oishi S, 2001, EUR J PERSONALITY, V15, P153, DOI 10.1002/per.406.abs
   Oishi S, 2003, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P232, DOI 10.1016/S0022-1031(03)00016-7
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Petty RE, 1997, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V48, P609, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.48.1.609
   Reis H. T., 2000, HDB RES METHODS SOCI, P190
   Reis HT, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P419, DOI 10.1177/0146167200266002
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELFI
   Rusting CL, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V22, P607, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(96)00246-2
   SAS Institute, 1999, SAS STAT US GUID VER
   Schimmack U, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P582, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.4.582
   Schimmack U, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P395, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.3.395
   SCHWARZ N, 1991, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V55, P3, DOI 10.1086/269239
   Schwarz N., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P61
   SCHWARZ N, 2001, BLACKWELL HDB SOCIAL, V1
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Sheldon KM, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P1270, DOI 10.1177/01461672962212007
   Sheldon KM, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P1319, DOI 10.1177/01461672982412006
   Singer JD, 1998, J EDUC BEHAV STAT, V23, P323
   SNIJDERS TAB, 1993, J EDUC STAT, V18, P237, DOI 10.3102/10769986018003237
   Suls J, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P127, DOI 10.1177/0146167298242002
   TAIT M, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P502, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.74.3.502
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson D, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P820, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.820
   WILLIAMS KJ, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P664, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.76.5.664
NR 60
TC 23
BP 1421
EP 1450
PY 2006
PD OCT
VL 74
IS 5
DI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2006.00415.x
GA 079TW
UT WOS:000240201800007
ER

PT J
AU Mallinckrodt, B
   McNett, AMS
   Celebi, E
   Birks, KM
   Tsai, CL
   Williams, BE
AF Mallinckrodt, Brent
   McNett, Angela M. Soth
   Celebi, Elif
   Birks, Kristin M.
   Tsai, Chia-Lin
   Williams, Bonita E.
TI COGNITIVE PRIMES FOR ATTACHMENT SECURITY CAN INCREASE CULTURAL EMPATHY,
   BUT ALSO INTERACT NEGATIVELY WITH ATTACHMENT ANXIETY
SO JOURNAL OF SOCIAL AND CLINICAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Mallinckrodt, Brent] Univ Tennessee, Knoxville, TN 37996 USA.
   [McNett, Angela M. Soth; Birks, Kristin M.; Tsai, Chia-Lin] Univ Missouri, Columbia, MO 65211 USA.
   [Celebi, Elif] Istanbul Sehir Univ, Istanbul, Turkey.
RP Mallinckrodt, B, Univ Tennessee, 1404 Circle Dr,Rm 312, Knoxville, TN 37996 USA.
EM bmallinc@utk.edu
ID CLIENT ATTACHMENT; ADULT ATTACHMENT; BASE SCHEMA; VALIDATION;
   ACTIVATION; THERAPIST; SENSE; SELF
AB Two studies investigated cognitive primes designed to evoke images of secure adult attachment, compared with primes designed to elicit positive affect unrelated to attachment. The primes were used previously in studies of Israeli undergraduates' perceptions of outgroup members (Mikulincer & Shaver, 2001). In the current studies, European American students completed self-reports of empathy for others who are racially/ethnically different, using the Scale of Ethnocultural Empathy (Wang et al., 2003). In Study 1, subjects randomly assigned to a prime involving imagery of a hypothetical problematic situation in which loved ones come to their assistance, reported significantly more cultural empathy than those assigned to the positive affect prime. In Study 2, a prime involving imagining a specific real-life person "who loves you and helps you in times of need" was no more effective than the positive affect prime in eliciting ethnocultural empathy. Across both studies, all four primes were equally effective in producing desirable pre-post change in affect. However, among students who received the secure attachment primes, attachment anxiety was significantly associated with a decrease in positive affect. Thus, secure attachment primes may risk an adverse affective response in students with high attachment anxiety.
CR Bowlby J., 1988, SECURE BASE PARENT C
   Bowlby J., 1969, ATTACHMENT LOSS, V1
   Brennan K. A., 1998, ATTACHMENT THEORY CL, P46
   Brennan K. A., 2000, SPECIFYING SOM UNPUB
   Cohen J., 2003, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   Dessel A, 2008, CONFLICT RESOLUTION, V26, P199, DOI DOI 10.1002/CRQ.230
   Hazan C., 1994, PSYCHOL INQ, V5, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0501_1
   Lopez FG, 2000, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V47, P283, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.47.3.283
   Mallinckrodt B, 1998, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V45, P497, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.45.4.497
   Mallinckrodt B, 2005, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V52, P358, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.52.3.358
   Mallinckrodt B, 2005, PSYCHOTHERAPY, V42, P85, DOI 10.1037/0033-3204.42.1.85
   Mikulincer M, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P305, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.2.305
   Mikulincer M, 2003, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V25, P299, DOI 10.1207/S15324834BASP2504_4
   Mikulincer M, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P97, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.1.97
   Mikulincer M, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P1205, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.81.6.1205
   Mikulincer M, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P817, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.5.817
   SROUFE LA, 1977, CHILD DEV, V48, P1184, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1977.tb03922.x
   Wang YW, 2003, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V50, P221, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.50.2.221
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wei MF, 2005, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V52, P14, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167-52.1.14
NR 20
TC 0
BP 1013
EP 1039
PY 2013
PD DEC
VL 32
IS 10
GA 263NJ
UT WOS:000327815000001
ER

PT J
AU GOLANT, S
AF GOLANT, S
TI THE IMPACT OF THE EXPERIENCED RESIDENTIAL ENVIRONMENT ON OLD PEOPLES
   LIFE SATISFACTION
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 UNIV FLORIDA,DEPT GEOG,GAINESVILLE,FL 32611.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 192
EP 193
PY 1984
VL 24
GA TN750
UT WOS:A1984TN75000437
ER

PT J
AU Barnard, H
   Pendock, C
AF Barnard, Helena
   Pendock, Catherine
TI To share or not to share: The role of affect in knowledge sharing by
   individuals in a diaspora
SO JOURNAL OF INTERNATIONAL MANAGEMENT
J9 J INT MANAG
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Barnard, Helena; Pendock, Catherine] Univ Pretoria, Gordon Inst Business Sci, ZA-0002 Pretoria, South Africa.
RP Barnard, H, Univ Pretoria, Gordon Inst Business Sci, ZA-0002 Pretoria, South Africa.
EM barnardh@gibs.co.za; cpendock@za.go2uti.com
DE Knowledge sharing; Migration; Homeland; Brain circulation; Diaspora;
   Emotion
ID PRIMING EMOTION CONCEPTS; HELPING-BEHAVIOR; FEELING GOOD; INTERNATIONAL
   MIGRATION; RETURNEE ENTREPRENEURS; POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY; BRAIN-DRAIN;
   SOCIAL TIES; MOOD; TECHNOLOGY
AB The diaspora is often credited with helping its homeland, especially when the country is less developed. Yet diasporans are also known to have complex feelings about the homeland. In a study of the South African diaspora, we find that positive affect about both the homeland and the migration experience is positively correlated with the willingness of diasporans to share knowledge with the homeland. But for negative affect there are inflection points, and different intensities of feelings such as guilt and a sense of loss have differing effects. Our findings suggest that an ongoing, beneficial engagement by a diaspora cannot be assumed. Given how individuals are increasingly shaping crossborder economic activity, our findings also suggest that international business research needs to pay greater attention to individuals and individual-level variables such as emotions. (C) 2012 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Adams RH, 2005, WORLD DEV, V33, P1645, DOI 10.1016/j.worlddev.2005.05.004
   Agrawal A, 2011, J URBAN ECON, V69, P43, DOI 10.1016/j.jue.2010.06.003
   Ajzen I, 2002, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P665, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2002.tb00236.x
   Almeida P, 2011, IND CORP CHANGE, V20, P1571, DOI 10.1093/icc/dtr030
   Ames DR, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P461, DOI 10.1177/0146167203261890
   Andits P, 2010, J ETHN MIGR STUD, V36, P989, DOI 10.1080/13691831003643397
   Baldassar L., 2008, J INTERCULTURAL STUD, V29, P247, DOI 10.1080/07256860802169196
   Baron R.A., 1993, SOCIAL PSYCHOL ORG A
   Batson C.D., 1991, PSYCHOL INQ, V2, P97
   Bezuidenhout MM, 2009, S AFRICAN FAMILY PRA, V51, P211
   Bosman R, 2005, J ECON PSYCHOL, V26, P407, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2004.12.005
   Botha T., 2005, EXPAT CONFESSIONS
   Brubaker R, 2005, ETHNIC RACIAL STUD, V28, P1, DOI 10.1080/0141987042000289997
   CARLSMIT.JM, 1969, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V11, P232, DOI 10.1037/h0027039
   CARLSON M, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P211, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.2.211
   CARLSON M, 1987, PSYCHOL BULL, V102, P91, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.102.1.91
   Cavazza N, 2008, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P1, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.424
   Chang CC, 2012, HUM COMMUN RES, V38, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2958.2012.01429.x
   Chen IYL, 2009, EDUC TECHNOL SOC, V12, P134
   CIALDINI RB, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P749, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.4.749
   Conway JM, 2010, J BUS PSYCHOL, V25, P325, DOI 10.1007/s10869-010-9181-6
   Costello Anna B., 2005, PRACTICAL ASSESSMENT, V10
   CUNNINGHAM MR, 1990, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P13, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(90)90059-U
   De Haas H, 2005, THIRD WORLD Q, V26, P1269, DOI 10.1080/01436590500336757
   Di Gregorio D, 2009, J INT BUS STUD, V40, P969, DOI 10.1057/jibs.2008.90
   Einri P.M., 2002, IRISH J PSYCHOL, V23, P127
   Elfenbein HA, 2007, ACAD MANAG ANN, V1, P315, DOI 10.1080/078559812
   Ellis P, 2000, J INT BUS STUD, V31, P443, DOI 10.1057/palgrave.jibs.8490916
   Ellis PD, 2011, J INT BUS STUD, V42, P99, DOI 10.1057/jibs.2010.20
   Farrell A.M., 2009, AUSTR NZ MARK AC C
   Farrell AM, 2010, J BUS RES, V63, P324, DOI 10.1016/j.jbusres.2009.05.003
   Filatotchev I, 2009, J INT BUS STUD, V40, P1005, DOI 10.1057/jibs.2008.105
   Fitzgerald P., 2008, J INTERCULTURAL STUD, V29, P267, DOI 10.1080/07256860802169204
   Flisi S., 2011, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V40, P796
   Forgas JP, 2001, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V86, P3, DOI 10.1006/obhd.2001.2971
   Forgas JP, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P928, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.6.928
   Forgas JP, 2002, PSYCHOL INQ, V13, P1, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1301_01
   FORNELL C, 1981, J MARKETING RES, V18, P39, DOI 10.2307/3151312
   Gillespie K, 1999, J INT BUS STUD, V30, P623, DOI 10.1057/palgrave.jibs.8490087
   Glomb TM, 2011, PERS PSYCHOL, V64, P191, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2010.01206.x
   Grichnik D, 2010, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V76, P15, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2010.02.010
   Hair J. F., 2010, MULTIVARIATE DATA AN
   Isen AM, 2005, MOTIV EMOTION, V29, P297, DOI 10.1007/s11031-006-9019-8
   ISEN AM, 1978, SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P346, DOI 10.2307/3033588
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   JOB RFS, 1987, J SOC PSYCHOL, V127, P323
   Kahn M., 2004, FLIGHT FLAMINGOS STU
   Kahneman D, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P3, DOI 10.1257/089533006776526030
   Kelly JR, 2001, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V86, P99, DOI 10.1006/obhd.2001.2974
   Kerr WR, 2008, REV ECON STAT, V90, P518, DOI 10.1162/rest.90.3.518
   KONECNI VJ, 1972, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V23, P30, DOI 10.1037/h0032875
   Lamy L, 2012, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V40, P55, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2012.40.1.55
   Leamer EE, 2001, J INT BUS STUD, V32, P641, DOI 10.1057/palgrave.jibs.84909988
   Lerner JS, 2006, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V19, P115, DOI 10.1002/bdm.515
   Levin DZ, 2010, GROUP DYN-THEOR RES, V14, P123, DOI 10.1037/a0017317
   Lin X., 2010, THUNDERBIRD INT BUSI, V52, P123
   Liu C. H., 2008, CROSS CULTURAL MANAG, V15, P176, DOI 10.1108/13527600810870615
   Liu XH, 2010, J INT BUS STUD, V41, P1183, DOI 10.1057/jibs.2009.50
   Madhavan R, 2009, J INT BUS STUD, V40, P1241, DOI 10.1057/jibs.2009.6
   Maner JK, 2007, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P347, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.364
   Martinez-Noya A, 2012, J INT MANAG, V18, P18, DOI 10.1016/j.intman.2011.06.004
   Matthei L, 2008, CONTEMP SOCIOL, V37, P571
   Miller Christian, 2009, J ETHICS, V13, P145
   Mullings B, 2011, GLOBAL NETW, V11, P24, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-0374.2010.00305.x
   Nadler A, 2009, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V97, P823, DOI 10.1037/a0015968
   Oettl A, 2008, J INT BUS STUD, V39, P1242, DOI 10.1057/palgrave.jibs.8400358
   Patino C, 2010, PSYCHOPATHOLOGY, V43, P17, DOI 10.1159/000255959
   POLONSKY MJ, 1988, APPL ECON, V20, P1293, DOI 10.1080/00036848800000101
   Pyone J.S., 2001, J MARKETING RES, V48, P532
   Rangan S, 2009, J INT BUS STUD, V40, P1496, DOI 10.1057/jibs.2009.55
   Ravallion M., 2012, POOR JUST FEELING PO
   Riddle L., 2010, J INT MANAG, V16, P383
   Riddle L, 2011, INT BUS REV, V20, P670, DOI 10.1016/j.ibusrev.2011.02.013
   RULE SP, 1994, GEOFORUM, V25, P33, DOI 10.1016/0016-7185(94)90004-3
   Rule S.P., 1989, S AFRICAN GEOGRAPHER, V17, P66
   Saxenian A, 2002, IND INNOV, V9, P183, DOI 10.1080/1366271022000034453
   Saxenian A., 2001, IND CORP CHANGE, V10, P893, DOI 10.1093/icc/10.4.893
   Saxenian A, 2005, STUD COMP INT DEV, V40, P35, DOI 10.1007/BF02686293
   Saxenian A. L., 2006, NEW ARGONAUTS REGION
   Schimmack U, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P655, DOI 10.1177/0146167200268002
   Schnall S, 2010, PSYCHOL SCI, V21, P315, DOI 10.1177/0956797609359882
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Seligman MEP, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P410, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.5.410
   Smart A., 2004, REV INT AFF, V3, P544, DOI 10.1080/1475355042000241511
   Svasek M., 2008, J INTERCULTURAL STUD, V29, P213, DOI 10.1080/07256860802169170
   Svasek M, 2010, J ETHN MIGR STUD, V36, P865, DOI 10.1080/13691831003643322
   Tan J., 2005, CROSS CULTURAL MANAG, V12, P4, DOI 10.1108/13527600510797980
   Tangney JP, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P780, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.4.780
   Tiedens LZ, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P560, DOI 10.1177/0146167200267004
   Toegel G, 2007, PERS PSYCHOL, V60, P337, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2007.00076.x
   Vang J., 2006, ASIAS INNOVATION SYS, P54
   van Leeuwen E, 2011, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P147, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2010.09.008
   Vitaglione GD, 2003, MOTIV EMOTION, V27, P301, DOI 10.1023/A:1026231622102
   Weinstein N, 2010, MOTIV EMOTION, V34, P418, DOI 10.1007/s11031-010-9183-8
   Weinstein N, 2010, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V98, P222, DOI 10.1037/a0016984
   Wiltermuth SS, 2011, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V116, P55, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2011.03.007
   Zemack-Rugar Y, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V93, P927, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.93.6.927
NR 97
TC 1
BP 47
EP 65
PY 2013
PD MAR
VL 19
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.intman.2012.11.003
GA 088YG
UT WOS:000314873200006
ER

PT J
AU Rego, A
   Sousa, F
   Marques, C
   Cunha, MPE
AF Rego, Armenio
   Sousa, Filipa
   Marques, Carla
   Cunha, Miguel Pina E.
TI Retail employees' self-efficacy and hope predicting their positive
   affect and creativity
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF WORK AND ORGANIZATIONAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 EUR J WORK ORGAN PSY
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Rego, Armenio] Univ Aveiro, Dept Econ Gestao & Engn Ind, P-3810193 Aveiro, Portugal.
   [Rego, Armenio] Inst Univ Lisboa ISCTE IUL, USIDE, Lisbon, Portugal.
   [Sousa, Filipa] Inst Politecn Leiria, Escola Super Educ Ciencias Sociais, Leiria, Portugal.
   [Marques, Carla] Univ Tras Os Montes & Alto Douro, Dept Econ Sociol & Gestao, Vila Real, Portugal.
   [Cunha, Miguel Pina E.] Sch Business & Econ, NOVA, Lisbon, Portugal.
RP Rego, A, Univ Aveiro, Dept Econ Gestao & Engn Ind, P-3810193 Aveiro, Portugal.
EM armenio.rego@ua.pt
DE Creativity; Hope; Positive affect; Self-efficacy
ID INTRINSIC MOTIVATION; JOB-PERFORMANCE; MEDIATING ROLE; EMOTIONAL
   CONTAGION; CONTEXTUAL FACTORS; HEDONIC TONE; STATE HOPE; WORK; SERVICE;
   MOOD
AB The study shows how retail employees' self-efficacy and hope predict their creativity, both directly and through the mediating role of positive affect. Five hundred and seven retail employees reported their hope, self-efficacy, and positive affect, their supervisors reporting their creativity. Three main findings are: (1) hope and self-efficacy predict creativity; (2) positive affect also predicts creativity; (3) positive affect partially mediates the relationship between both dimensions of positive psychological capital (self-efficacy and hope), and creativity. The study suggests that retail organizations may foster employees' creativity by encouraging conditions that cultivate employees' hope and self-efficacy, as well as their positive affect.
CR Amabile TM, 2005, ADMIN SCI QUART, V50, P367
   Amabile TM, 1997, CALIF MANAGE REV, V40, P39
   Avey H. B., 2008, J APPL BEHAV SCI, V44, P48
   Avey H. B., 2010, J OCCUP HEALTH, V15, P17
   Baas M, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P779, DOI 10.1037/a0012815
   Bandura A, 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   Bandura A., 2000, HDB PRINCIPLES ORG B, P120
   BANDURA A, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P586, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.41.3.586
   Barsade SG, 2002, ADMIN SCI QUART, V47, P644, DOI 10.2307/3094912
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P497, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.3.497
   BURKE MJ, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1091, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1091
   Choi JN, 2004, CREATIVITY RES J, V16, P187, DOI 10.1207/s15326934crj1602&3_4
   Cohen J., 2003, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   Cunha MPE, 2009, MANAG SERV QUAL, V19, P657, DOI 10.1108/09604520911005053
   De Dreu CKW, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V94, P739, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.94.5.739
   de Vries MFR, 2001, HUM RELAT, V54, P101
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   Diener E., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P119
   Egan T. M., 2005, ADV DEV HUMAN RESOUR, V7, P207, DOI 10.1177/1523422305274526
   Egan T. M., 2005, ADV DEV HUMAN RESOUR, V7, P160, DOI DOI 10.1177/1523422305274527
   Fisher CD, 2002, MOTIV EMOTION, V26, P3, DOI 10.1023/A:1015190007468
   FORGAS JP, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P39, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.117.1.39
   Fredrickson B. L, 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL, P449
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   Fredrickson BL, 2003, AM SCI, V91, P330, DOI 10.1511/2003.26.865
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P678, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.7.678
   Fredrickson BL, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P172, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00431
   Furnham A, 2010, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V48, P957, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2010.02.030
   Gable PA, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P476, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02112.x
   George JM, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P687, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.4.687
   GIST ME, 1992, ACAD MANAGE REV, V17, P183, DOI 10.2307/258770
   Goetz T, 2010, MOTIV EMOTION, V34, P49, DOI 10.1007/s11031-009-9152-2
   Gong YP, 2009, ACAD MANAGE J, V52, P765
   Gwinner KP, 2005, J SERV RES-US, V8, P131, DOI 10.1177/109467050279699
   JAMES LR, 1982, J APPL PSYCHOL, V67, P219, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.67.2.219
   Judge TA, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P80, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.1.80
   Kent T, 2007, INT J RETAIL DISTRIB, V35, P734, DOI 10.1108/09590550710773273
   KORMAN AK, 1970, J APPL PSYCHOL, V54, P31, DOI 10.1037/h0028656
   Larson M., 2006, J LEADERSHIP ORG STU, V13, P45, DOI 10.1177/10717919070130020601
   Lord R. G., 2002, EMOTIONS WORKPLACE U
   Luthans F., 2007, PSYCHOL CAPITAL
   Luthans F, 2006, J ORGAN BEHAV, V27, P387, DOI 10.1002/job.373
   Luthans F, 2004, ORGAN DYN, V33, P143, DOI 10.1016/j.orgdyn.2004.01.003
   Luthans F, 2010, HUM RESOUR DEV Q, V21, P41, DOI 10.1002/hrdq.20034
   Luthans F, 2007, PERS PSYCHOL, V60, P541, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2007.00083.x
   Madjar N., 2005, ADV DEV HUMAN RESOUR, V7, P82
   MARTIN LL, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P317, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.3.317
   MCAULEY E, 1991, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V21, P139, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1991.tb00493.x
   Merlo O, 2006, J BUS RES, V59, P1214, DOI 10.1016/j.jbusres.2006.09.021
   Meyer JP, 2002, J VOCAT BEHAV, V61, P20, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2001.1842
   Oldham GR, 1996, ACAD MANAGE J, V39, P607, DOI 10.2307/256657
   Parker SK, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P835, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.83.6.835
   Pekrun R., 2002, COPING M GOALS VISIO, P149
   Peterson SJ, 2008, ORGAN DYN, V37, P342, DOI 10.1016/j.orgdyn.2008.07.007
   Peterson SJ, 2008, J ORGAN BEHAV, V29, P785, DOI 10.1002/job.492
   Podsakoff PM, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P879, DOI 10.1037/0021-9101.88.5.879
   Prabhu V, 2008, CREATIVITY RES J, V20, P53, DOI 10.1080/10400410701841955
   Preacher KJ, 2004, BEHAV RES METH INS C, V36, P717, DOI 10.3758/BF03206553
   Pugh SD, 2001, ACAD MANAGE J, V44, P1018, DOI 10.2307/3069445
   Rego A, 2008, J BUS RES, V61, P739, DOI 10.1016/j.jbusres.2007.08.003
   Rego A, 2012, EUR J WORK ORGAN PSY, V21, P244, DOI 10.1080/1359432X.2010.550679
   Rego A, 2009, CREATIVITY RES J, V21, P223, DOI 10.1080/10400410902858733
   Rego A, 2009, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V14, P148, DOI 10.1037/a0014767
   Rego A, 2011, J BUS RES, V64, P524, DOI 10.1016/j.jbusres.2010.04.009
   Rego A, 2010, INT J HUM RESOUR MAN, V21, P1531, DOI 10.1080/09585192.2010.488459
   Rego A, 2010, J BUS ETHICS, V93, P215, DOI 10.1007/s10551-009-0197-7
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   SCOTT SG, 1994, ACAD MANAGE J, V37, P580, DOI 10.2307/256701
   Shalley CE, 2004, LEADERSHIP QUART, V15, P33, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2003.12.004
   Shalley CE, 2004, J MANAGE, V30, P933, DOI 10.1016/j.jm.2004.06.007
   Shipton HJ, 2006, EUR J WORK ORGAN PSY, V15, P404, DOI 10.1080/13594320600908153
   SHROUT PE, 1979, PSYCHOL BULL, V86, P420, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.86.2.420
   Snyder C. R., 1991, HDB SOCIAL CLIN PSYC, P285
   Snyder C. R., 2000, HDB HOPE
   Snyder C. R., 1994, PSYCHOL HOPE YOU CAN
   Snyder C. R., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P257
   Snyder CR, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P321, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.70.2.321
   SNYDER CR, 1995, J COUNS DEV, V73, P355
   Snyder CR, 2002, PSYCHOL INQ, V13, P249, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1304_01
   Sobel M.E., 1982, SOCIOL METHODOL, V13, P290, DOI DOI 10.2307/270723
   Soderlund M, 2008, INT J SERV IND MANAG, V19, P552, DOI 10.1108/09564230810903460
   Stajkovic AD, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P240, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.240
   Stephens J., 2011, HDB POSITIVE ORG SCH
   Tierney P, 1999, PERS PSYCHOL, V52, P591, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1999.tb00173.x
   Tierney P, 2004, J MANAGE, V30, P413, DOI 10.1016/j.jm.2002.12.001
   Tierney P, 2002, ACAD MANAGE J, V45, P1137, DOI 10.2307/3069429
   Turban DB, 2009, PERS PSYCHOL, V62, P553
   Waugh C.E., 2006, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V1, P93, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760500510569
   Weiss H. M., 1996, RES ORGAN BEHAV, P1
   Weiss HM, 1999, J APPL PSYCHOL, V84, P786, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.84.5.786
   Wright TA, 2004, ORGAN DYN, V33, P338, DOI 10.1016/j.orgdyn.2004.09.002
   Youssef C., 2011, OXFORD HDB POSITIVE, P17
   Youssef CM, 2007, J MANAGE, V33, P774, DOI 10.1177/0149206307305562
   Zheng ML, 2009, EIGHTH WUHAN INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON E-BUSINESS, VOLS I-III, P2254
   Zhou J, 2003, LEADERSHIP QUART, V14, P545, DOI 10.1016/S1048-9843(03)00051-1
   Zhou J, 2001, ACAD MANAGE J, V44, P682, DOI 10.2307/3069410
   Ziv N, 2011, PSYCHOL MUSIC, V39, P3, DOI 10.1177/0305735609351920
NR 97
TC 2
BP 923
EP 945
PY 2012
VL 21
IS 6
DI 10.1080/1359432X.2011.610891
GA 032RP
UT WOS:000310737100006
ER

PT B
AU Panat, AR
   Ingole, VT
AF Panat, A. R.
   Ingole, V. T.
TI Affective state analysis of speech for speaker verification:
   Experimental study, design and development
SO ICCIMA 2007: INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON COMPUTATIONAL INTELLIGENCE AND MULTIMEDIA APPLICATIONS, VOL I, PROCEEDINGS
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
AB The authors have carried out rigorous experimentation and statistical analysis to asses and analyze the perceptual parameters useful for emotion recognition and speaker verification. The continuing research addresses to the six emotions viz.: happiness, anger, sadness, surprise, disgust, and fear. The authors have successfully recognized nine emotions viz. Dreadful (El), Cheerful (E2), Calin (E3), Amorous (E4), Might (E5), Disgusting (E6), Fear (E7), Pathos (E8), and Surprise (E9). Each speaker has displayed special distinguishable features in expressing various emotions. These speaker based variations in features have been used for developing robust and precise automatic speaker verification system. The results were confirmed using statistical analysis based on human recognizers' feedback and automatic speaker verification systems performance analysis. Authors have designed and modeled adaptive neuro-fuzzy Information system based automatic agent for recognizing emotion and verifying speaker. Experimentation was done using Indian regional language 'Marathi' and 'English'.
CR ANANDAN P, 1989, INT J COMPUT VISION, V2, P283, DOI 10.1007/BF00158167
   ARCIENEGA M, 2003, P 4 INT C AUD VID BA, P78
   AVERILL JR, 1986, SOCIAL CONSTRUCTION, P100
   Banse R, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P614, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.3.614
   Bezooijen RV, 1984, CHARACTERISTICS RECO
   Bregman AS, 1990, AUDITORY SCENE ANAL
   Cassell J, 2000, COMMUN ACM, V43, P50, DOI 10.1145/355112.355123
   DELLAERT F, RECOGNIZING EMOTIONS
   Drygajlo A, 2003, P EUR 2003 GEN SWITZ, P689
   FURNAS GW, 1987, COMMUN ACM, V30, P964, DOI 10.1145/32206.32212
   Giripunje S, 2004, LECT NOTES COMPUT SC, V3214, P640
   Hollien H., 1990, ACOUSTICS CRIME NEW
   LUENGO I, ECTIVENESS SHORTERM
   Nolan F.J., 1983, PHONETIC BASES SPEAK
   Rose P., 2002, FORENSIC SPEAKER IDE
   Salovey P., 1990, IMAGINATION COGNITIO, V9, P185, DOI DOI 10.2190/DUGG-P24E-52WK-6CDG
   Schmidt-Nielsen A, 2000, DIGIT SIGNAL PROCESS, V10, P249, DOI 10.1006/dspr.1999.0356
   TOSA N, 1996, P IEEE C MULTIMEDIA, V96, P12
   VOIERS WD, 1964, J ACOUST SOC AM, V36, P1065, DOI 10.1121/1.1919153
   Yarmey AD, 1995, PSYCHOL PUBLIC POL L, V1, P792
   2006, IEEE T AUD SPEECH LA, V14
   2001, P ICEIS, P466
NR 22
TC 0
BP 255
EP 261
PY 2007
GA BHJ10
UT WOS:000253479700046
ER

PT J
AU Maybery, DJ
   Jones-Ellis, J
   Neale, J
   Arentz, A
AF Maybery, D. J.
   Jones-Ellis, Jenny
   Neale, Jason
   Arentz, Alexandra
TI The positive event scale: Measuring uplift frequency and intensity in an
   adult sample
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Charles Sturt Univ, Dept Psychol, Wagga Wagga, NSW 2678, Australia.
RP Maybery, DJ, Charles Sturt Univ, Dept Psychol, Locked Bag 678, Wagga Wagga, NSW 2678, Australia.
EM dmaybery@csu.edu.au
ID INCORPORATING INTERPERSONAL EVENTS; TRIPARTITE MODEL; LIFE EVENTS;
   COLLEGE-STUDENTS; NEGATIVE AFFECT; HASSLES SCALE; STRESS; PERSONALITY;
   DEPRESSION; EXPERIENCES
AB Of the limited number of studies employing positive event (uplift) measures none have published detailed psychometric information about the scale that was used (Maybery and Graham, 2001, Stress and Health 17, pp. 91-104). Building on previous work with university students and employing conceptually distinct measurement strategies (i.e. measuring event frequency and intensity), this paper examined the component structure, concurrent validity and reliability of an uplift measure designed for an adult middle aged population. The 373 participants were 73% female, largely in paid work (72%), in permanent relationships (69%), 62% having children and the sample having a mean age of 41.83 years (SD = 16.14). Principal component analyses of separate frequency and intensity scores from 43 uplifts highlighted generally consistent component structures. The nine uplift factors were friends, social events, work, interactions with workers, with supervisor, spouse/partner, parents, children and household. There were moderate to strong correlations between frequency and intensity scores for each subscale. The subscales had very good reliabilities and weak to moderate correlations with well-being instruments (life satisfaction and positive affect) and selected personality variables, and as expected there were no correlations with distress or negative affect. The results highlight a generally clear uplift factor structure that includes a range of interpersonal, social and work subscales from the positive event domains. The findings extend previous research by improving the conceptual understanding of the sources of uplifting events for individuals and provide a valid and reliable measure for future research.
CR Ainsworth M, 1991, ATTACHMENT LIFE CYCL
   Argyle M., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   ARGYLE M, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P1011, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90128-E
   BOLGER N, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P808, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.5.808
   BOUMAN TK, 1986, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V95, P373, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.95.4.373
   Bowlby J., 1980, ATTACHMENT LOSS, V3
   Bowlby J., 1973, ATTACHMENT LOSS, V2
   Bowlby J., 1969, ATTACHMENT LOSS, V1
   Charles ST, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P136, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.80.1.136
   CLARK LA, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P316, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.3.316
   DELONGIS AM, 1985, THESIS
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DOHRENWEND BP, 1985, AM PSYCHOL, V40, P780, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.40.7.780
   Goldberg L. R., 1999, PERSONALITY PSYCHOL, V7, P7
   HAMES TH, 1967, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V11, P213
   Harker LA, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P112, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.1.112
   HART PM, 1992, AARE NZARE 1992 JOIN
   HART PM, 1993, J CRIM JUST, V21, P553, DOI 10.1016/0047-2352(93)90043-M
   Headey B., 1992, UNDERSTANDING HAPPIN
   HEADEY B, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P731, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.731
   Henderson S., 1981, NEUROSIS SOCIAL ENV
   HOLMES TH, 1967, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V11, P213, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(67)90010-4
   Jensen A. R., 1998, G FACTOR SCI MENTAL
   Joiner TE, 1996, COGNITIVE THER RES, V20, P521, DOI 10.1007/BF02227911
   KANNER A D, 1981, Journal of Behavioral Medicine, V4, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00844845
   KOHN PM, 1990, J BEHAV MED, V13, P619, DOI 10.1007/BF00844738
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Lazarus R.S., 1999, STRESS EMOTION NEW S
   LAZARUS RS, 1984, J BEHAV MED, V7, P375, DOI 10.1007/BF00845271
   LAZARUS RS, 1989, MANUAL HASSLE UPLIFE
   LAZARUS RS, 1985, AM PSYCHOL, V40, P770, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.40.7.770
   LOVIBOND SH, 1995, MANUAL DEPRESSION AN
   Lucas RE, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P343, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.2.343
   MacCallum RC, 1999, PSYCHOL METHODS, V4, P84, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.4.1.84
   Maybery D, 2003, STRESS HEALTH, V19, P97, DOI 10.1002/smi.961
   Mayberry DJ, 2001, STRESS HEALTH, V17, P91, DOI 10.1002/smi.891
   Maybery DJ, 2003, STRESS HEALTH, V19, P289, DOI 10.1002/smi.981
   Maybery DJ, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V68, P35, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000025568.05458.fe
   MYERS D, 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   REICH WP, 1988, J BEHAV MED, V11, P239, DOI 10.1007/BF00844430
   Rummel RJ., 1970, APPL FACTOR ANAL
   SARASON IG, 1978, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V46, P932, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.46.5.932
   Stevens J., 1986, APPL MULTIVARIATE ST
   STONE AA, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P56, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.1.56
   STONE CN, 1993, J URBAN AFF, V15, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9906.1993.tb00300.x
   SWINDLE RW, 1992, PERSON ENV PSYCHOL M
   Tabachnick B. G., 1983, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   TENNANT C, 1976, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V10, P27, DOI 10.3109/00048677609159482
   WATSON D, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P15, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.104.1.15
   WATSON D, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P1011, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.6.1011
   WATSON D, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V1, P3
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Weiss R., 1986, RELATIONSHIPS DEV
   ZAUTRA AJ, 1983, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V11, P121, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(198304)11:2<121::AID-JCOP2290110206>3.0.CO;2-V
NR 56
TC 7
BP 61
EP 83
PY 2006
PD AUG
VL 78
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s11205-005-4096-8
GA 058BX
UT WOS:000238640400004
ER

PT J
AU Beirens, K
   Fontaine, JRJ
AF Beirens, Koen
   Fontaine, Johnny R. J.
TI Somatic and Emotional Well-Being Among Turkish Immigrants in Belgium:
   Acculturation or Culture?
SO JOURNAL OF CROSS-CULTURAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Beirens, Koen] Univ Ghent, Fac Psychol, B-9000 Ghent, Belgium.
   [Fontaine, Johnny R. J.] Univ Ghent, Fac Psychol & Educ Sci, B-9000 Ghent, Belgium.
RP Beirens, K, Dunantlaan 2, B-9000 Ghent, Belgium.
EM koen.beirens@ugent.be
DE acculturation; well-being; somatic complaints; negative emotions;
   positive emotions; Turkish immigrants
ID DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS; LIFE SATISFACTION; POSITIVE AFFECT;
   CHINESE-AMERICANS; MENTAL-HEALTH; SOMATIZATION; SELF; PERSPECTIVES;
   NETHERLANDS; PERSONALITY
AB The present studies investigate differences in well-being between Turkish immigrants, Belgian majority members, and Turkish majority members. Furthermore, the relationships between two acculturation dimensions (adaptation and maintenance) and well-being is investigated within the immigrant group. In a first study, somatic well-being is studied in a sample of 519 Belgian majority members, 229 Turkish immigrants, and 232 Turkish majority members. Turkish immigrants reported the most somatic complaints, followed by Turkish majorities and Belgian majorities. No relationships with acculturation were found. In a second study, emotional well-being (sadness/anxiety, anger, and positive emotions) was investigated in 519 Belgians, 151 Turkish immigrants, and 200 Turkish majority members. No differences were found for sadness/anxiety. Turkish majority members report less anger than the other two groups. For positive emotions, Turkish majority members score the lowest, followed by the Turkish immigrant group and the Belgian majority members. In the immigrant group only adaptation was associated with more positive emotions. Both studies demonstrate that indices of well-being behave differently in cross-cultural comparative research.
CR Arends-Toth J., 2006, CAMBRIDGE HDB ACCULT, P142, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511489891.013
   BECK AT, 1988, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V8, P77, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(88)90050-5
   BEIRENS K, 2008, DEV GHENT MULT UNPUB
   Bengi-Arslan L, 2002, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V37, P118, DOI 10.1007/s001270200003
   Berry JW, 1997, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V46, P5, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.1997.tb01087.x
   Berry J. W., 1997, HDB CROSS CULTURAL P, V3, P291
   BERRY JW, 1987, INT MIGR REV, V21, P491, DOI 10.2307/2546607
   Bhugra D, 2003, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V108, P67, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.108.s418.14.x
   Cohen J., 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Curran M., 2003, WATER ACCULTURATION
   De Gucht V, 2002, ACTA NEUROPSYCHIATR, V14, P181, DOI 10.1034/j.1601-5215.2002.140404.x
   DEPAEPE R, 2006, THESIS GHENT U GHENT
   Derogatis LR, 1994, SCL 90 R ADM SCORING
   DIEFENBACHER A, 1994, PSYCHOSOM MED, V56, P551
   Diener E, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V57, P119, DOI 10.1023/A:1014411319119
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P851, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.851
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P130, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.1.130
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   EVANS J, 1987, INT MIGR REV, V21, pR5, DOI 10.2307/2546605
   FAROOQ S, 1995, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V39, P883, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(94)00034-6
   Fontaine J., 2005, ENCY SOCIAL MEASUREM, P803, DOI DOI 10.1016/B0-12-369398-5/00116-X
   Fontaine J., 2008, MULTILEVEL ANAL INDI, P65
   Fontaine JRJ, 2001, EUR J PERSONALITY, V15, P449, DOI 10.1002/per.428
   Gill R, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V32, P149, DOI 10.1177/0146167205279906
   Goldberg DP, 1988, USERS GUIDE GEN HLTH
   GROENVYNCK H, 2006, INT ASS CROSS CULT P
   Gureje O, 2004, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V56, P409, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(03)00623-8
   Hovey JD, 2000, PSYCHOL REP, V86, P1237, DOI 10.2466/PR0.86.3.1237-1240
   Iwata N, 2002, PSYCHIAT RES, V110, P281, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(02)00102-6
   Janssen MMM, 2004, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V39, P133, DOI 10.1007/s00127-004-0712-1
   Jowell R., 2006, MEASURING ATTITUDES, P169
   Keogh E, 2000, J PERS ASSESS, V74, P106, DOI 10.1207/S15327752JPA740108
   Keyes CLM, 2003, SOC SCI MED, V57, P1833, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(03)00017-0
   Kirmayer LJ, 1998, PSYCHOSOM MED, V60, P420
   Knipscheer JW, 2000, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V28, P459, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(200007)28:4<459::AID-JCOP7>3.0.CO;2-Z
   Kovecses Z., 2003, METAPHOR EMOTION LAN
   Krueger RF, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V30, P1245, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00106-9
   Kuppens P, 2006, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V37, P491, DOI 10.1177/0022022106290474
   Kuppens P, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V95, P66, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.95.1.66
   Levecque K, 2007, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V97, P229, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2006.06.022
   Lonner W. J., 2002, COUNSELING CULTURES, P355
   Mak WWS, 2004, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V39, P967, DOI 10.1007/s00127-004-0827-4
   MARKUS HR, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P224, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.98.2.224
   Martiniello M, 2003, INT MIGR REV, V37, P225
   McHorney CA, 2006, MED CARE, V44, pS205, DOI 10.1097/01.mlr.0000245451.67862.57
   Minhas FA, 2006, INT REV PSYCHIATR, V18, P55, DOI 10.1080/09540260500466949
   Oh YJ, 2002, J SOC PSYCHOL, V142, P511
   Oishi S, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P980, DOI 10.1177/01461672992511006
   Rao D, 2007, PSYCHOPATHOLOGY, V40, P349, DOI 10.1159/000106312
   Reitz JG, 1997, SOCIOL FORUM, V12, P233, DOI 10.1023/A:1024649916361
   Rudmin FW, 2001, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V42, P41, DOI 10.1111/1467-9450.00213
   Saboonchi F, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P1585, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00382-3
   Salant T, 2003, SOC SCI MED, V57, P71, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(02)00300-3
   Sam D.L, 2006, CAMBRIDGE HDB ACCULT, P452
   Schroevers MJ, 2000, QUAL LIFE RES, V9, P1015, DOI 10.1023/A:1016673003237
   Scollon CN, 2004, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V35, P304, DOI 10.1177/0022022104264124
   SPIELBERGER CD, 1983, MANUAL STATE TRATI A
   TIELENS M, 2005, ARBEIDSMARKT VLAANDE
   ULUSAHIN A, 1994, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V29, P31
   van de Vijver F., 1997, METHODS DATA ANAL CR
   van der Wurff FB, 2004, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V83, P33, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2004.04.009
   van Hemert DA, 2007, COGNITION EMOTION, V21, P913, DOI 10.1080/0269930701339293
   VERHAEGEN E, 2007, THESIS GHENT U GHENT
   VODENITCHAROV K, 2006, THESIS GHENT U GHENT
   WARD C, 1994, INT J INTERCULT REL, V18, P329, DOI 10.1016/0147-1767(94)90036-1
   Wiking E, 2004, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V58, P574, DOI 10.1136/jech.2003.011387
   Ying YW, 1995, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V23, P893, DOI 10.1007/BF02507020
NR 68
TC 3
BP 56
EP 74
PY 2011
PD JAN
VL 42
IS 1
DI 10.1177/0022022110361773
GA 690JA
UT WOS:000284998400004
ER

PT J
AU Grossmann, I
   Na, J
   Varnum, MEW
   Kitayama, S
   Nisbett, RE
AF Grossmann, Igor
   Na, Jinkyung
   Varnum, Michael E. W.
   Kitayama, Shinobu
   Nisbett, Richard E.
TI A Route to Well-Being: Intelligence Versus Wise Reasoning
SO JOURNAL OF EXPERIMENTAL PSYCHOLOGY-GENERAL
J9 J EXP PSYCHOL GEN
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Grossmann, Igor] Univ Waterloo, Dept Psychol, Waterloo, ON N2L 3G1, Canada.
   [Na, Jinkyung] Univ Texas Dallas, Ctr Vital Longev, Dallas, TX 75230 USA.
   [Varnum, Michael E. W.] Peking Univ, Dept Psychol, Beijing 100871, Peoples R China.
   [Kitayama, Shinobu; Nisbett, Richard E.] Univ Michigan, Dept Psychol, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
RP Grossmann, I, Univ Waterloo, Dept Psychol, Waterloo, ON N2L 3G1, Canada.
EM igrossma@uwaterloo.ca
DE affect; aging; intelligence; reasoning; well-being; wisdom
ID EMOTIONAL EXPERIENCE; OLDER-ADULTS; LANGUAGE USE; LIFE-SPAN; WISDOM;
   AGE; CONCEPTUALIZATION; PERSONALITY; IMPROVES; WORDS
AB Laypeople and many social scientists assume that superior reasoning abilities lead to greater well-being. However, previous research has been inconclusive. This may be because prior investigators used operationalizations of reasoning that favored analytic as opposed to wise thinking. We assessed wisdom in terms of the degree to which people use various pragmatic schemas to deal with social conflicts. With a random sample of Americans, we found that wise reasoning is associated with greater life satisfaction, less negative affect, better social relationships, less depressive rumination, more positive versus negative words used in speech, and greater longevity. The relationship between wise reasoning and well-being held even when controlling for socioeconomic factors, verbal abilities, and several personality traits. As in prior work, there was no association between intelligence and well-being. Further, wise reasoning mediated age-related differences in well-being, particularly among middle-aged and older adults. Implications for research on reasoning, well-being, and aging are discussed.
CR AIKEN L. S., 1996, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Baltes PB, 2008, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P56, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2008.00062.x
   Baltes PB, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P122, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.122
   BASSECHES M, 1980, HUM DEV, V23, P400
   Cantor N., 1987, SOCIAL INTELLIGENCE
   Carstensen LL, 2011, PSYCHOL AGING, V26, P21, DOI 10.1037/a0021285
   Carstensen LL, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P644, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.4.644
   Carstensen LL, 2005, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P117, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2005.00348.x
   Charles ST, 2010, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V61, P383, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.093008.100448
   Chida Y, 2008, PSYCHOSOM MED, V70, P741, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e31818105ba
   Danner DD, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P804, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.5.804
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P926, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.5.926
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   Fiori KL, 2008, AGEING SOC, V28, P203, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X07006472
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Furnham A, 2008, PSYCHOL REP, V102, P312, DOI 10.2466/PR0.102.1.312-316
   Ganzeboom HBG, 1996, SOC SCI RES, V25, P201, DOI 10.1006/ssre.1996.0010
   Gosling SD, 2003, J RES PERS, V37, P504, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(03)00046-1
   Gross JJ, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P348, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.2.348
   Grossmann I., PSYCHOL SCI IN PRESS
   Grossmann I, 2010, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V107, P7246, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1001715107
   Hedden T, 2002, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V16, P65, DOI 10.1037//0894-4105.16.1.65
   Hess T. M, 1999, SOCIAL COGNITION AGI
   Kahneman D, 2004, SCIENCE, V306, P1776, DOI 10.1126/science.1103572
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Kitayama S, 2009, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V97, P236, DOI 10.1037/a0015999
   KRAMER DA, 1983, HUM DEV, V26, P91
   Kramer DA, 2000, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V19, P83, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2000.19.1.83
   Kross E, 2012, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V141, P43, DOI 10.1037/a0024158
   Kunzmann U, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P1104, DOI 10.1177/0146167203254506
   Mickler C, 2008, PSYCHOL AGING, V23, P787, DOI 10.1037/a0013928
   Mroczek DK, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1333, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.5.1333
   Pascual-Leone J., 1990, WISDOM ITS NATURE OR, P244, DOI 10.1017/CB09781139173704.013
   Pennebaker J.W., 2001, LINGUISTIC INQUIRY W
   Pennebaker JW, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P1296, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.77.6.1296
   Pennebaker JW, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P547, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145041
   Preacher KJ, 2007, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V42, P185
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   Rowley J, 2009, J INF SCI, V35, P110, DOI 10.1177/0165551508092269
   Rowley J., 2006, Management Decision, V44, DOI 10.1108/00251740610707712
   Salthouse TA, 2004, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P140, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2004.00293.x
   Seligman M., 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   SIGELMAN L, 1981, HUM RELAT, V34, P965, DOI 10.1177/001872678103401104
   Singley M. K., 1989, TRANSFER COGNITIVE S
   Stanovich Keith E., 2009, WHAT INTELLIGENCE TE
   Staudinger UM, 2011, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V62, P215, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.121208.131659
   Sternberg R. J., 2007, WISDOM INTELLIGENCE
   Sternberg R. J, 1999, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V3, P292, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.3.4.292
   Sternberg R. J., 2005, HDB WISDOM PSYCHOL P, DOI [10.1017/CB09780511610486, DOI 10.1017/CB09780511610486]
   Sternberg R. J., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P347, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.4.347
   Sternberg RJ, 2004, HUM DEV, V47, P286, DOI 10.1159/000079155
   Stone AA, 2010, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V107, P9985, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1003744107
   Watten RG, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V36, P287, DOI 10.1007/BF01078818
   Wirthwein L, 2011, LEARN INDIVID DIFFER, V21, P182, DOI 10.1016/j.lindif.2011.01.001
   Worthy DA, 2011, PSYCHOL SCI, V22, P1375, DOI 10.1177/0956797611420301
NR 55
TC 2
BP 944
EP 953
PY 2013
PD AUG
VL 142
IS 3
DI 10.1037/a0029560
GA 190PV
UT WOS:000322353600025
ER

PT J
AU Costanza, R
   Fisher, B
   Ali, S
   Beer, C
   Bond, L
   Boumans, R
   Danigelis, NL
   Dickinson, J
   Elliott, C
   Farley, J
   Gayer, DE
   Glenn, LM
   Hudspeth, T
   Mahoney, D
   McCahill, L
   McIntosh, B
   Reed, B
   Rizvi, SAT
   Rizzo, DM
   Simpatico, T
   Snapp, R
AF Costanza, Robert
   Fisher, Brendan
   Ali, Saleem
   Beer, Caroline
   Bond, Lynne
   Boumans, Roelof
   Danigelis, Nicholas L.
   Dickinson, Jennifer
   Elliott, Carolyn
   Farley, Joshua
   Gayer, Diane Elliott
   Glenn, Linda MacDonald
   Hudspeth, Thomas
   Mahoney, Dennis
   McCahill, Laurence
   McIntosh, Barbara
   Reed, Brian
   Rizvi, S. Abu Turab
   Rizzo, Donna M.
   Simpatico, Thomas
   Snapp, Robert
TI Quality of life: An approach integrating opportunities, human needs, and
   subjective well-being
SO ECOLOGICAL ECONOMICS
J9 ECOL ECON
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Vermont, Gund Inst Ecol Econ, Burlington, VT 05405 USA.
   Univ Vermont, Rubenstein Sch Environm & Nat Resources, Burlington, VT 05405 USA.
   Univ Vermont, Dept Polit Sci, Burlington, VT 05405 USA.
   Univ Vermont, Dept Psychol, Burlington, VT 05405 USA.
   Univ Vermont, Dept Sociol, Burlington, VT 05405 USA.
   Univ Vermont, Dept Anthropol, Burlington, VT 05405 USA.
   Univ Vermont, Dept Community Dev & Appl Econ, Burlington, VT 05405 USA.
   Univ Vermont, Dept Nursing, Burlington, VT 05405 USA.
   Univ Vermont, Dept German & Russian, Burlington, VT 05405 USA.
   Univ Vermont, Coll Med, Burlington, VT 05405 USA.
   Univ Vermont, Sch Business Adm, Burlington, VT 05405 USA.
   Univ Vermont, Dept Phys Therapy, Burlington, VT 05405 USA.
   Univ Vermont, Dept Econ, Burlington, VT 05405 USA.
   Univ Vermont, Dept Civil & Environm Engn, Burlington, VT 05405 USA.
   Univ Vermont, Dept Comp Sci, Burlington, VT 05405 USA.
RP Costanza, R, Univ Vermont, Gund Inst Ecol Econ, Burlington, VT 05405 USA.
EM Robert.Costanza@uvm.edu
DE quality of life; subjective well-being; happiness
ID SOCIAL NORMS; VIOLENCE; HEALTH
AB Enhancing Quality of Life (QOL) has long been an explicit or implicit goal for individuals, communities, nations, and the world. But defining QOL and measuring progress toward meeting this goal have been elusive. Diverse "objective" and "subjective" indicators across a range of disciplines and scales, and recent work on subjective well-being (SWB) surveys and the psychology of happiness have spurred interest. Drawing from multiple disciplines, we present an integrative definition of QOL that combines measures of human needs with subjective well-being or happiness. QOL is proposed as a multi-scale, multi-dimensional concept that contains interacting objective and subjective elements. We relate QOL to the opportunities that are provided to meet human needs in the forms of built, human, social and natural capital (in addition to time) and the policy options that are available to enhance these opportunities. Issues related to defining, measuring, and scaling these concepts are discussed, and a research agenda is elaborated. Policy implications include strategies for investing in opportunities to maximize QOL enhancement at the individual, community, and national scales. (c) 2006 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Azar OH, 2004, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V54, P49, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2003.06.001
   Bakker I, 2003, POWER, PRODUCTION AND SOCIAL REPRODUCTION: HUMAN IN/SECURITY IN THE GLOBAL POLITICAL ECONOMY, P1, DOI 10.1057/9780230522404
   BOND M, 2003, NEW SCIENTIST, V180, P440
   COSTANZA R, 1994, LANDSCAPE ECOL, V9, P47, DOI 10.1007/BF00135078
   COSTANZA R, 1992, CONSERV BIOL, V6, P37, DOI 10.1046/j.1523-1739.1992.610037.x
   Costanza R., 1997, INTRO ECOLOGICAL EC
   Coster S, 2000, HEALTH TECHNOL ASSES, V4, P1
   Cummins R. A., 1993, COMPREHENSIVE QUALIT
   Cummins RA, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V64, P159, DOI 10.1023/A:1024704320683
   Danna K, 1999, J MANAGE, V25, P357, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(99)00006-9
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P213
   DIENER E, 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P444
   Easterlin RA, 2003, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V100, P11176, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1633144100
   ERLANGER HS, 1979, SOC SCI QUART, V60, P235
   ERLANGER HS, 1974, SOC PROBL, V22, P280, DOI 10.1525/sp.1974.22.2.03a00090
   Frisch M. B., 1994, QUALITY LIFE INVENTO
   Frisch M. B., 1993, BEHAV THERAPIST, V16, P42
   FRISCH MB, 1994, MANUAL QUALITY LIFE
   Frisch MB, 1998, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V5, P19, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2850.1998.tb00132.x
   Greenley JR, 1997, SOC WORK, V42, P244
   Haas BK, 1999, WESTERN J NURS RES, V21, P728, DOI 10.1177/01939459922044153
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   Lewin K, 1951, FIELD THEORY SOCIAL
   Maslow A. H., 1954, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   Max-Neef M., 1992, REAL LIFE EC UNDERST, P97
   MEADOW HL, 1988, P 1988 AM MARK ASS W, P482
   Norton B, 1998, ECOL ECON, V24, P193, DOI 10.1016/S0921-8009(97)00143-2
   Nussbaum Martha C., 1995, WOMEN CULTURE DEV ST
   PUTNAM RD, 1995, PS, V28, P664, DOI 10.2307/420517
   SCHUESSLER KF, 1985, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V11, P129
   Schwarz N., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P61
   Sirgy M. J., 1995, NEEW DIMENSIONS MARK, P3
   Sirgy MJ, 2002, PSYCHOL QUALITY LIFE
   UNDP, 1998, HUM DEV REP
   VEMURI AW, IN PRESS ECOLOGICAL
   Young HP, 1998, EUR ECON REV, V42, P821
NR 36
TC 60
BP 267
EP 276
PY 2007
PD MAR 1
VL 61
IS 2-3
DI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2006.02.023
GA 153DY
UT WOS:000245413100008
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Kochanska, G
AF Kochanska, G
TI Mutually responsive orientation between mothers and their young
   children: A context for the early development of conscience
SO CURRENT DIRECTIONS IN PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCE
J9 CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Iowa, Dept Psychol, Iowa City, IA 52242 USA.
RP Kochanska, G, Univ Iowa, Dept Psychol, Iowa City, IA 52242 USA.
DE relationships; mutuality; conscience
ID SOCIALIZATION; INFANCY; SELF; LIFE
AB Some parent-child dyads establish a mutually responsive orientation (MRO), a relationship that is close, mutually binding, cooperative, and affectively positive. Such relationships have two main characteristics-mutual responsiveness and shared positive affect-and they foster the young children. Children growing up with parents who are responsive to their needs and whose interactions are infused with happy emotions adopt a willing, responsive stance toward parental influence and become eager to embrace parental values and standards for behavior. The concurrent and longitudinal beneficial effects of MRO for early development of conscience have been replicated across studies, for a broad range of developmental periods from infancy through early school age, and using a wide variety of behavioral, emotional, and cognitive measures of conscience in the laboratory, at home, and in school. These findings highlight the importance of the early parent-child relationship for subsequent moral development.
CR CLARK MS, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P549, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.3.549
   Collins W. A., 1999, MINNESOTA S CHILD PS, V30
   Collins WA, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.2.218
   Deater-Deckard K, 2000, DEV PSYCHOL, V36, P561, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.36.5.561
   Eisenberg N., 1998, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V3, P701
   EMDE RN, 1991, DEV REV, V11, P251, DOI 10.1016/0273-2297(91)90013-E
   Forman DR, 2001, DEV PSYCHOL, V37, P198, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.37.2.198
   Grusec J. E., 1997, PARENTING CHILDRENS, P3
   Kochanska G, 2000, CHILD DEV, V71, P417, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00154
   Kochanska G, 1997, CHILD DEV, V68, P94, DOI 10.2307/1131928
   Kochanska G, 1999, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V22, P249, DOI 10.1016/S0163-6383(99)00009-0
   Kochanska G, 2001, CHILD DEV, V72, P1091, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00336
   Laible DJ, 2000, CHILD DEV, V71, P1424, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00237
   Maccoby EE, 1999, MINN SYM CHILD PSYCH, V30, P157
   Reis HT, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P844, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.126.6.844
NR 15
TC 71
BP 191
EP 195
PY 2002
PD DEC
VL 11
IS 6
DI 10.1111/1467-8721.00198
GA 626GV
UT WOS:000179864200002
ER

PT J
AU JACOBS, J
AF JACOBS, J
TI THE PLACE OF VIRTUE IN HAPPINESS
SO JOURNAL OF VALUE INQUIRY
J9 J VALUE INQUIRY
LA English
DT Article
RP JACOBS, J, UNIV PENN,DEPT PHILOSOPHY,PHILADELPHIA,PA 19104, USA.
CR IRWIN T, 1975, J PHILOS         NOV, P567
   JACOBS J, 1983, THESIS U PENNSYLVANI
   KANT I, DOCTRINE VIRTUE
   NAGEL T, 1970, POSSIBILITY ALTRUISI
   Rawls John, 1971, THEORY JUSTICE
   WARNER R, 1980, PHILOS REV, V89, P507, DOI 10.2307/2184734
   WIGGINS D, 1980, ESSAYS ARISTOTLES ET
   WILLIAMS B, MORALITY
   Williams Bernard, 1981, MORAL LUCK PHILOS PA
NR 9
TC 0
BP 171
EP 182
PY 1985
VL 19
IS 3
GA APW75
UT WOS:A1985APW7500001
ER

PT J
AU West, CP
   Halvorsen, AJ
   Swenson, SL
   McDonald, FS
AF West, Colin P.
   Halvorsen, Andrew J.
   Swenson, Sara L.
   McDonald, Furman S.
TI Burnout and Distress Among Internal Medicine Program Directors: Results
   of A National Survey
SO JOURNAL OF GENERAL INTERNAL MEDICINE
J9 J GEN INTERN MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 [West, Colin P.; McDonald, Furman S.] Mayo Clin, Div Gen Internal Med, Dept Med, Rochester, MN 55905 USA.
   [West, Colin P.] Mayo Clin, Dept Hlth Sci Res, Div Biomed Stat & Informat, Rochester, MN 55905 USA.
   [Halvorsen, Andrew J.] Mayo Clin, Dept Med, Internal Med Residency Off Educ Innovat, Rochester, MN 55905 USA.
   [Swenson, Sara L.] Calif Pacific Med Ctr, San Francisco, CA USA.
RP West, CP, Mayo Clin, Div Gen Internal Med, Dept Med, Rochester, MN 55905 USA.
EM west.colin@mayo.edu
DE graduate medical education; residency; burnout; well-being
ID WORK-LIFE BALANCE; QUALITY-OF-LIFE; RESIDENCY PROGRAM;
   AMERICAN-SURGEONS; SUICIDAL-IDEATION; JOB-SATISFACTION; PHYSICIANS;
   ASSOCIATION; VALIDITY; FACULTY
AB Physician burnout and distress has been described in national studies of practicing physicians, internal medicine (IM) residents, IM clerkship directors, and medical school deans. However, no comparable national data exist for IM residency program directors.
   To assess burnout and distress among IM residency program directors, and to evaluate relationships of distress with personal and program characteristics and perceptions regarding implementation and consequences of Accreditation Council for Graduate Medical Education (ACGME) regulations.
   The 2010 Association of Program Directors in Internal Medicine (APDIM) Annual Survey, developed by the APDIM Survey Committee, was sent in August 2010 to the 377 program directors with APDIM membership, representing 99.0 % of the 381 United States categorical IM residency programs.
   The 2010 APDIM Annual Survey included validated items on well-being and distress, including questions addressing quality of life, satisfaction with work-life balance, and burnout. Questions addressing personal and program characteristics and perceptions regarding implementation and consequences of ACGME regulations were also included.
   Of 377 eligible program directors, 282 (74.8 %) completed surveys. Among respondents, 12.4 % and 28.8 % rated their quality of life and satisfaction with work-life balance negatively, respectively. Also, 27.0 % reported emotional exhaustion, 10.4 % reported depersonalization, and 28.7 % reported overall burnout. These rates were lower than those reported previously in national studies of medical students, IM residents, practicing physicians, IM clerkship directors, and medical school deans. Aspects of distress were more common among younger program directors, women, and those reporting greater weekly work hours. Work-home conflicts were common and associated with all domains of distress, especially if not resolved in a manner effectively balancing work and home responsibilities. Associations with program characteristics such as program size and American Board of Internal Medicine (ABIM) pass rates were not found apart from higher rates of depersonalization among directors of community-based programs (23.5 % vs. 8.6 %, p = 0.01). We did not observe any consistent associations between distress and perceptions of implementation and consequences of program regulations.
   The well-being of IM program directors across domains, including quality of life, satisfaction with work-life balance, and burnout, appears generally superior to that of medical trainees, practicing physicians, and other medical educators nationally. Additionally, it is reassuring that program directors' perceptions of their ability to respond to current regulatory requirements are not adversely associated with distress. However, the increased distress levels among younger program directors, women, and those at community-based training programs reported in this study are important concerns worthy of further study. (C) Society of General Internal Medicine 2013
CR Accreditation Council for Graduate Medical Education, SEARCH ACCR PROGR IN
   American Medical Association, GRAD MED ED FREIDA O
   Association of Program Directors in Internal Medicine, 2010 APDIM PROGR DIR
   Balch CM, 2010, J AM COLL SURGEONS, V211, P609, DOI 10.1016/j.jamcollsurg.2010.06.393
   Beasley BW, 1999, ACAD MED, V74, P263, DOI 10.1097/00001888-199903000-00017
   Beasley BW, 2001, ACAD MED, V76, P1127, DOI 10.1097/00001888-200111000-00017
   Dyrbye LN, 2008, ANN INTERN MED, V149, P334
   Dyrbye LN, 2011, ARCH SURG-CHICAGO, V146, P211, DOI 10.1001/archsurg.2010.310
   Dyrbye LN, 2009, AM J MED, V122, P310, DOI 10.1016/j.amjmed.2008.11.008
   Dyrbye LN, 2011, ARCH INTERN MED, V171, P1207, DOI 10.1001/archinternmed.2011.289
   Gabbe Steven G, 2008, Acad Med, V83, P476, DOI 10.1097/ACM.0b013e31816bdb96
   Gudex C, 1996, QUAL LIFE RES, V5, P521, DOI 10.1007/BF00439226
   Hinchey KT, 2009, AM J MED, V122, P196, DOI 10.1016/j.amjmed.2008.10.022
   Keeton K, 2007, OBSTET GYNECOL, V109, P949, DOI 10.1097/01.AOG.0000258299.45979.37
   LINN LS, 1985, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V254, P2775, DOI 10.1001/jama.254.19.2775
   Maslach C, 1996, MASLACH BURNOUT INVE
   RAFFERTY JP, 1986, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V42, P488, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198605)42:3<488::AID-JCLP2270420315>3.0.CO;2-S
   Rummans TA, 2006, J CLIN ONCOL, V24, P635, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2006.06.209
   Shanafelt TD, 2002, ANN INTERN MED, V136, P358
   Shanafelt TD, 2011, ARCH SURG-CHICAGO, V146, P54, DOI 10.1001/archsurg.2010.292
   Shanafelt TD, 2012, ARCH INTERN MED, V172, P1377, DOI 10.1001/archinternmed.2012.3199
   Shanafelt TD, 2003, AM J MED, V114, P513, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9343(03)00117-7
   Shanafelt TD, 2009, ARCH INTERN MED, V169, P990, DOI 10.1001/archinternmed.2009.70
   SPITZER RL, 1994, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V272, P1749, DOI 10.1001/jama.272.22.1749
   SPITZER WO, 1981, J CHRON DIS, V34, P585, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(81)90058-8
   Thomas NK, 2004, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V292, P2880, DOI 10.1001/jama.292.23.2880
   West CP, 2012, J GEN INTERN MED, V27, P1445, DOI 10.1007/s11606-012-2015-7
   West CP, 2006, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V296, P1071, DOI 10.1001/jama.296.9.1071
   West CP, 2009, J GEN INTERN MED, V24, P1318, DOI 10.1007/s11606-009-1129-z
   West CP, 2009, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V302, P1294, DOI 10.1001/jama.2009.1389
   West CP, 2011, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V306, P952, DOI 10.1001/jama.2011.1247
   Whooley MA, 1997, J GEN INTERN MED, V12, P439, DOI 10.1046/j.1525-1497.1997.00076.x
   Williams JW, 2002, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V287, P1160, DOI 10.1001/jama.287.9.1160
   Wolfsthal SD, 2002, ACAD MED, V77, P50, DOI 10.1097/00001888-200201000-00013
NR 34
TC 1
BP 1056
EP 1063
PY 2013
PD AUG
VL 28
IS 8
DI 10.1007/s11606-013-2349-9
GA 184DZ
UT WOS:000321869000015
ER

PT J
AU Park, J
   Jang, EH
   Kim, SH
   Chung, MA
   Sohn, JH
AF Park, J.
   Jang, E. H.
   Kim, S. H.
   Chung, M. A.
   Sohn, J. H.
TI Comparative analysis for recognition of happiness, neutral and surprise
   emotions using physiological signals
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Park, J.; Jang, E. H.; Kim, S. H.; Chung, M. A.] Elect & Telecommun Res Inst, IT Convergence Technol Res Lab, Taejon 305606, South Korea.
   [Sohn, J. H.] Chungnam Natl Univ, Brain Res Inst, Dept Psychol, Taejon, South Korea.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 400
EP 400
PY 2012
PD SEP
VL 85
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.ijpsycho.2012.07.100
GA 005XV
UT WOS:000308784300270
ER

PT J
AU JACKSON, AP
AF JACKSON, AP
TI WELL-BEING AMONG SINGLE, BLACK, EMPLOYED MOTHERS
SO SOCIAL SERVICE REVIEW
J9 SOC SERV REV
LA English
DT Article
RP JACKSON, AP, COLUMBIA UNIV,SCH SOCIAL WORK,NEW YORK,NY 10027, USA.
ID PSYCHOLOGICAL DISTRESS; SEX-DIFFERENCES; MARITAL-STATUS; MATERNAL
   EMPLOYMENT; 3-YEAR-OLD CHILDREN; MENTAL-ILLNESS; MULTIPLE ROLES; SOCIAL
   ROLES; MARRIED MEN; DEPRESSION
AB In this study, I investigate the relationship between employment and well-being in a sample of single, black mothers in poverty balancing work and family roles. Preference for employment was associated with lower role strain and greater life satisfaction. The sample as a whole was at risk for depression. Having no education beyond high school and a preschool-aged boy predicted the least favorable outcomes, including increased strain, increased depressive symptomatology, and, regardless of educational attainment, decreased life satisfaction.
CR ALVAREZ WF, 1985, CHILD DEV, V56, P350, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1985.tb00111.x
   BARNETT RC, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P135, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.49.1.135
   Bohen H. H., 1981, BALANCING JOBS FAMIL
   BRONFENBRENNER U, 1984, CHILD DEV, V55, P1362, DOI 10.2307/1130006
   Bronfenbrenner Urie, 1982, FAMILIES WORK CHILDR, P39
   CLEARY PD, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P111, DOI 10.2307/2136638
   GOODE WJ, 1960, AM SOCIOL REV, V25, P483, DOI 10.2307/2092933
   GORE S, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P300, DOI 10.2307/2136397
   GOVE WR, 1973, AM J SOCIOL, V78, P812, DOI 10.1086/225404
   GOVE WR, 1972, SOC FORCES, V51, P34, DOI 10.2307/2576129
   GOVE WR, 1987, SPOUSE PARENT WORKER, P125
   GOVE WR, 1980, MARRIAGE FAM REV, V3, P63
   GOVE WR, 1977, SOC FORCES, V56, P66, DOI 10.2307/2577413
   GREENBERGER E, 1989, AUG ANN CONV AM PSYC
   KANDEL DB, 1985, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V26, P64, DOI 10.2307/2136727
   KESSLER RC, 1982, AM SOCIOL REV, V47, P216, DOI 10.2307/2094964
   MARKS SR, 1977, AM SOCIOL REV, V42, P921, DOI 10.2307/2094577
   Mcdowell I, 1987, MEASURING HLTH GUIDE
   Mclanahan Sara, 1986, SINGLE MOTHERS THEIR
   Pearlin L. I., 1987, GENDER STRESS, P75
   Pearlin L. I., 1983, PSYCHOSOCIAL STRESS, P3
   PEARLIN LI, 1975, LIFE SPAN DEV PSYCH, P191
   PEARLIN LI, 1977, AM SOCIOL REV, V42, P704, DOI 10.2307/2094860
   RADLOFF L, 1975, SEX ROLES, V1, P249
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   ROSENFIELD S, 1980, J HLTH SOCIAL BEHAV, V22, P394
   ROSS CE, 1983, AM SOCIOL REV, V48, P809, DOI 10.2307/2095327
   SIEBER SD, 1974, AM SOCIOL REV, V39, P567, DOI 10.2307/2094422
   SPITZE G, 1988, J MARRIAGE FAM, V50, P595, DOI 10.2307/352633
   THOITS P, NEGOTIATING ROLES, P11
   THOITS PA, 1983, AM SOCIOL REV, V48, P174, DOI 10.2307/2095103
   VERBRUGGE LM, 1982, WOMEN DEV PERSPECTIV, P48
NR 32
TC 9
BP 399
EP 409
PY 1992
PD SEP
VL 66
IS 3
GA JJ732
UT WOS:A1992JJ73200004
ER

PT J
AU Spaeth, MS
   Kosmala, K
AF Spaeth, Mary Shepard
   Kosmala, Katarzyna
TI Identification Through Disidentification: A Life Course Perspective on
   Professional Belonging
SO ARCHITECTURAL THEORY REVIEW
J9 ARCHIT THEORY REV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Spaeth, Mary Shepard] Univ West Scotland, Sch Business & Creat Ind, Paisley, Renfrew, Scotland.
   [Spaeth, Mary Shepard] So Methodist Univ, Dallas, TX 75275 USA.
   [Spaeth, Mary Shepard] Loyola Univ Chicago, Chicago, IL USA.
   [Spaeth, Mary Shepard; Kosmala, Katarzyna] UWS, Paisley, Renfrew, Scotland.
   [Spaeth, Mary Shepard] Linkoping Univ, S-58183 Linkoping, Sweden.
   [Spaeth, Mary Shepard] Royal Inst Technol, Stockholm, Sweden.
   [Spaeth, Mary Shepard] Swedish Fulbright Commiss, Board Directors, Stockholm, Sweden.
RP Spaeth, MS, Univ West Scotland, Sch Business & Creat Ind, Paisley, Renfrew, Scotland.
AB Drawing upon narratives from three women architects in Scotland across three generations, this paper explores ways that these women simultaneously identify and disidentify with thecollective identity of professional architects. Through identification, the women accommodate traditional social constructions of the male-dominated architecture profession, whilst also asserting themselves as full-fledged individual members of that profession. Understood in the context of organisational identity and through the socio-historical lens of life course perspectives, the paper uses extracts of narrative biographies to reveal how some individuals navigate their professional lives and how strategies for accommodation change over time. Understanding these strategies may offer insights regarding architectural education, forms of practice, and the professional culture, thereby leading to a reduction in attrition among women in architecture and an increase in occupational life satisfaction.
CR Adams Annmarie, 2000, DESIGNING WOMEN GEND
   Alvesson M, 2002, J MANAGE STUD, V39, P619, DOI 10.1111/1467-6486.00305
   [Anonymous], JOIN THE RIBA
   [Anonymous], 2002, FABRICATIONS, V12, P27
   Anthony Kathryn H., 2001, DESIGNING FOR DIVERS, P55
   Brewer Marilynn B., 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P83
   Brown Andrew D., 2010, HUM RELAT, V63, P528
   Butler Judith, 2002, GENDER TROUBLE FEMIN, P189
   Caven Valerie, 2006, CONSTRUCTION MANAGEM, V24, P459
   Collinson David L., 1996, MEN AS MANAGERS MANA, P105
   de Graft-Johnson Ann, 2003, TECHNICAL REPORT
   Dean Jonathan, 2008, IDA WORLD WORKING PA, V24, P8
   Department for Communities and Local Government, 2007, DISCRIMINATION LAW R, P131
   Elder Glen H., 1999, DISTINGUISHED SCHOLA, P1
   ELDER GH, 1994, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V57, P4
   Fowler B, 2004, SOCIOLOGY, V38, P101, DOI 10.1177/0038038504039363
   Hatch Mary Jo, 1997, BUSINESS, V31, P358
   Hearn Jeff, 2002, GENDER IDENTITY AND, P44
   Hockey Jenny, 2003, SOCIAL IDENTITIES AC, P85
   Izraeli Dafna N., 1994, COMPETITIVE FRONTIER, P310
   Kay Helen, 2001, WOMEN AND MEN IN THE, P32
   Kreiner Glen E., 2004, J ORGAN BEHAV, V25, P1
   Medina Jose, 2003, PHILOS SOC CRIT, V29, P657
   Panel on Fair Access to the Professions, 2009, UNLEASHING ASPIRATIO, P2
   RIBA, 2003, REPORT RESPONSE AND
   Riessman Catherine Kohler, HANDBOOK OF INTERVIE, P698
   Rudman Laurie A., 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P630
   Sang Katherine J. C., 2008, ENG CONSTRUCTION ARC, V16, P297
   Scottish Government, 2009, REPORTING ON PROGRES
   Stead Naomi, 2007, ARCHITECTURE AND AUT, P50
   Sveningsson S, 2003, HUM RELAT, V56, P1163, DOI 10.1177/00187267035610001
   Whitman Paula, 2005, GOING PLACES THE CAR
   Williams Christine L., 1991, GENDER DIFFERENCES A, P12
NR 33
TC 0
BP 216
EP 233
PY 2012
PD AUG 1
VL 17
IS 2-3
DI 10.1080/13264826.2012.738237
GA 100CE
UT WOS:000315672100003
ER

PT J
AU Cunado, J
   de Gracia, FP
AF Cunado, Juncal
   Perez de Gracia, Fernando
TI Does Education Affect Happiness? Evidence for Spain
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Cunado, Juncal; Perez de Gracia, Fernando] Univ Navarra, Fac Ciencias Econ, E-31080 Pamplona, Spain.
RP de Gracia, FP, Univ Navarra, Fac Ciencias Econ, Campus Univ,Edificio Biblioteca, E-31080 Pamplona, Spain.
EM fgracia@unav.es
DE Education; Happiness; Self-confidence; Self-estimation; European social
   survey
ID ECONOMIC-DEVELOPMENT; COMPARISON INCOME; PUBLIC-POLICY; UNEMPLOYMENT;
   BRITAIN; EUROPE; WEALTH; HEALTH
AB In this paper we study the impact of education on happiness in Spain using individual-level data from the European Social Survey, by means of estimating Ordinal Logit Models. We find both direct and indirect effects of education on happiness. First, we find an indirect effect of education on happiness through income and labour status. That is, we find that people with a higher education level have higher income levels and a higher probability of being employed, and thus, report higher levels of happiness. Second, and after controlling by income, labour status and other socio-economic variables, we find that education has a positive (and direct) impact on happiness. We interpret this result as evidence of a "self-confidence" or "self-estimation" effect from acquiring knowledge. Finally, we find that the direct impact of education on happiness does not depend of the level of education (primary, secondary or tertiary).
CR Albert C., 2005, EP C 2005 COLCH
   Alesina A, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P2009, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2003.07.006
   Angeles L., 2009, DO CHILDREN MAKE US
   Becchetti L., 2006, CLIMATE HAPPINESS KY
   Benesch C., 2006, U ZURICH WP SERIES
   BENHABIB J, 1994, J MONETARY ECON, V34, P143, DOI 10.1016/0304-3932(94)90047-7
   BERGER MC, 1989, J HUM RESOUR, V24, P433, DOI 10.2307/145822
   Bernanke B., 2010, C U N CAR COMM CER M
   Biancotti C., 2007, 200775 ECINEQU WP
   Blanchflower D. G., 2008, 2 NBER
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, SCAND J ECON, V106, P393, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9442.2004.00369.x
   Blanchflower DG, 2008, J HEALTH ECON, V27, P218, DOI 10.1016/j.jhealeco.2007.06.002
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   BLANCHFLOWER DG, 1994, ECON J, V104, P1025, DOI 10.2307/2235062
   Brereton F, 2008, ECOL ECON, V65, P386, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2007.07.008
   Bruni L, 2007, ELGAR ORIG REF, P1
   Caporale GM, 2009, J ECON PSYCHOL, V30, P42, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2008.06.004
   Castriota S., 2006, ED HAPPINESS FURTHER
   Clark A. E., 2006, 200635 PAR JOURD SCI
   Clark A. E., 1997, LABOUR ECON, V4, P341, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0927-5371(97)00010-9
   Clark A. E., 2006, INCOME HAPPINESS EVI
   Clark AE, 2001, ECONOMICA, V68, P221, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00243
   Clark AE, 1996, J PUBLIC ECON, V61, P359, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(95)01564-7
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   Cunado J., 2010, EUNIP 2010 C REUS SP
   Di Tella R, 2003, REV ECON STAT, V85, P793
   Di Tella R, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P335, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.1.335
   Di Tella R, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P25
   Dockery A. M., 2003, 0310 SCH EC FIN CURT
   Easterlin R. A., 2005, EC HAPPINESS FRAMING, P29
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Erikson R., 1993, QUALITY LIFE
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2005, J PUBLIC ECON, V89, P997, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2004.06.003
   Fleurbaey M, 2009, J ECON LIT, V47, P1029, DOI 10.1257/jel.47.4.1029
   Florida R., 2010, WORKING PAPER SERIES
   Frey B. S., 2002, HAPPINESS EC
   Frey BS, 2007, J ECON PSYCHOL, V28, P283, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2007.02.001
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2007, ECOL ECON, V60, P509, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2005.12.005
   GRAHAM C, 2008, NEW PALGRAVE DICT EC
   Hartog J, 1998, ECON EDUC REV, V17, P245, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7757(97)00064-2
   HAVEMAN RH, 1984, J HUM RESOUR, V19, P377, DOI 10.2307/145879
   Hayo B, 2003, J ECON PSYCHOL, V24, P329, DOI 10.1016/S0167-4870(02)00173-3
   Headey B, 2004, ECON REC, V80, pS24, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-4932.2004.00181.x
   Helliwell JF, 2006, ECON J, V116, pC34, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2006.01074.x
   Hickson H., 2008, 37 AUSTR C EC GOLD C
   Inglehart R., 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W, P165, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1745-6924.2008.00078.X
   Jones C. I., 2010, 16352 NBER WP
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   Layard R, 2006, ECON J, V116, pC24, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2006.01073.x
   LUCAS RE, 1988, J MONETARY ECON, V22, P3, DOI 10.1016/0304-3932(88)90168-7
   Maddala G., 1983, LTD DEPENDENT QUALIT
   Mankiw G.N., 1992, Q J ECON, V107, P407, DOI DOI 10.2307/2118477
   McBride M, 2001, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V45, P251, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(01)00145-7
   Michalos A. C., 2007, ED HAPPINESS W UNPUB
   NELSON RR, 1966, AM ECON REV, V56, P69
   Peiro A., 2006, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V35, P348, DOI 10.1016/j.socec.2005.11.042
   Reder M. W, 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E
   Rehdanz K, 2005, ECOL ECON, V52, P111, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2004.06.015
   Ross CE, 1997, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V38, P275, DOI 10.2307/2955371
   Sironi M., 2009, HAPPINESS HOUS UNPUB
   Stevenson B., 2009, BROOKINGS PAPERS EC
   Stiglitz JE, 2009, REPORT COMMISSION ME
   United Nations, 1954, INT DEF MEAS STAND L
   VEENHOVEN R, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00292648
   VEENHOVEN R, 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN
   Veenhoven R, 1996, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V37, P101
   Winkelmann L, 1998, ECONOMICA, V65, P1, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00111
   Witter R. A., 1984, EDUC EVAL POLICY AN, V6, P165, DOI 10.3102/01623737006002165
NR 70
TC 3
BP 185
EP 196
PY 2012
PD AUG
VL 108
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s11205-011-9874-x
GA 965ZW
UT WOS:000305807300010
ER

PT J
AU Gibertini, M
   Graham, C
   Cook, MR
AF Gibertini, M
   Graham, C
   Cook, MR
TI Self-report of circadian type reflects the phase of the melatonin rhythm
SO BIOLOGICAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 BIOL PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Midwest Res Inst, Kansas City, MO 64110 USA.
RP Graham, C, Midwest Res Inst, 425 Volker Blvd, Kansas City, MO 64110 USA.
DE melatonin; circadian type; seasonality; mood; PANAS
ID INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; SHIFT WORK; PERFORMANCE; MORNINGNESS; VALIDATION
AB This study examined the relationship between circadian rhythm characteristics of the pineal hormone melatonin and individual differences in circadian type and mood. 95 healthy young men and 22 women were assessed each hour (00:00-07:00 h) for blood levels of melatonin throughout one night in the laboratory. Each subject was assessed for circadian type (morning, afternoon, or evening type) and morning mood (PANAS). Circadian type was strongly related to the melatonin acrophase but not to amplitude or time of year of assessment. Also, morning types evidenced a more rapid decline in melatonin levels after the peak than did evening types. Evening types were younger than were morning types. Female morning types reported more positive affect upon waking than did female afternoon or evening types. Males showed no such discrimination. Age was related to both melatonin acrophase and circadian type but did not explain the relationship between them. The results replicate and extend findings on circadian type and psychological and physiological variables. (C) 1999 Published by Elsevier Science B.V. All rights reserved.
CR AKERSTEDT T, 1981, ERGONOMICS, V24, P265, DOI 10.1080/00140138108924850
   Arendt J., 1995, MELATONIN MAMMALIAN
   BLAKE MJF, 1967, NATURE, V215, P896, DOI 10.1038/215896a0
   Brainard GC, 1993, LIGHT BIOL RHYTHMS M, P29
   CLARK LA, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P296, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.2.296
   FROBERG JE, 1977, BIOL PSYCHOL, V5, P119, DOI 10.1016/0301-0511(77)90008-4
   GRAHAM C, 1996, MELATONIN HYPOTHESIS
   Graham C, 1997, BIOELECTROMAGNETICS, V18, P166, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1521-186X(1997)18:2<166::AID-BEM9>3.3.CO;2-Z
   Graham C, 1996, BIOELECTROMAGNETICS, V17, P263, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1521-186X(1996)17:4<263::AID-BEM2>3.0.CO;2-1
   HORNE J A, 1976, International Journal of Chronobiology, V4, P97
   HORNE JA, 1977, BIOL PSYCHOL, V5, P179, DOI 10.1016/0301-0511(77)90001-1
   Klein D.C., 1993, LIGHT BIOL RHYTHMS M, P55
   LACOSTE V, 1993, LIGHT BIOL RHYTHMS M, P287
   LERCHL A, 1994, J PINEAL RES, V16, P85, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-079X.1994.tb00087.x
   LEVY DA, 1985, PSYCHOL REP, V57, P1123
   LEWY AJ, 1985, CIBA F SYMP, V117, P231
   MURA EL, 1986, PSYCHOL REP, V58, P298
   Nebel LE, 1996, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V33, P273, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1996.tb00424.x
   NELSON W, 1979, CHRONOBIOLOGIA, V6, P305
   PATKAI P, 1971, ACTA PHYSIOL SCAND, V81, P35, DOI 10.1111/j.1748-1716.1971.tb04875.x
   PATKAI P, 1971, ACTA PHYSIOL SCAND, V81, P30, DOI 10.1111/j.1748-1716.1971.tb04874.x
   Reiter RJ, 1991, MOL CELL ENDOCRINOL, V79, P153
   SMITH CS, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P728, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.74.5.728
   THAYER RE, 1989, BIOPSYCHOLOGY MOOD
   TORSVALL L, 1980, SCAND J WORK ENV HEA, V6, P283
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WILSON GD, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P153, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90008-F
   WIRZJUSTICE A, 1993, LIGHT BIOL RHYTHMS M, P385
NR 28
TC 36
BP 19
EP 33
PY 1999
PD MAY
VL 50
IS 1
DI 10.1016/S0301-0511(98)00049-0
GA 198EZ
UT WOS:000080410900002
ER

PT J
AU Hiltunen, AJ
   Eklund, C
   Borg, S
AF Hiltunen, Arto J.
   Eklund, Calle
   Borg, Stefan
TI The first 38 methadone maintenance treatment patients in Stockholm:
   15-year follow-up with a main focus on detoxification from methadone
SO NORDIC JOURNAL OF PSYCHIATRY
J9 NORD J PSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hiltunen, Arto J.] Karlstad Univ, Dept Psychol, S-65188 Karlstad, Sweden.
   [Eklund, Calle; Borg, Stefan] Karolinska Inst, Dept Clin Neurosci, Div Alcohol & Drug Dependence, Stockholm, Sweden.
RP Hiltunen, AJ, Karlstad Univ, Dept Psychol, Univ Gatan 2, S-65188 Karlstad, Sweden.
EM arto.hiltunen@kau.se
DE 15-year follow-up; Detoxification; Methadone maintenance treatment
ID HEROIN ADDICTION; WITHDRAWAL; ABSTINENCE; FEAR
AB Background/aims: The present study investigated the first 38 methadone maintenance treatment (MMT) patients in Stockholm. The aim was: (i) to investigate the possible predictive factors for successful treatment termination, and (ii) the long-term outcome effects and life situation of MMT patients and those who terminated the treatment. Methods: The patients were interviewed at the start and approximately 15 years later, and divided into four groups: (1) no withdrawal attempts, (2) forced to stop the treatment, (3) successful tapering and (4) non-successful tapering. Results: The predictive factor found that Group 1 showed a lower life quality compared with Groups 3 and 4. Fifteen years later, the life situations of Groups 3 and 4 were significantly more stable. Also the subjective well-being in Group 3 was significantly higher. Over all, Group 2 showed significantly more illicit drug use compared with Group 3. The social life situation was significantly improved for all patients during the 15 years. Conclusion: This study confirms our earlier findings that the ultimate goal of MMT for the motivated patients with good progress should be an opiate-free life. The life situation and subjective well-being seems to be higher after successful termination of MMT.
CR Ball J., 1991, EFFECTIVENESS METHAD
   BRACY SA, 1982, AM J DRUG ALCOHOL AB, V9, P115, DOI 10.3109/00952998209002616
   Chappel J N, 1973, Proc Natl Conf Methadone Treat, V1, P482
   CUSHMAN P, 1978, AM J MED, V65, P46, DOI 10.1016/0002-9343(78)90691-5
   CUSHMAN P, 1973, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V226, P747, DOI 10.1001/jama.226.7.747
   Davstad I, 2009, J ADDICT DIS, V28, P39, DOI 10.1080/10550880802544997
   DOLE VP, 1967, ARCH INTERN MED, V120, P19, DOI 10.1001/archinte.120.1.19
   Eklund C, 1997, SUBST USE MISUSE, V32, P779, DOI 10.3109/10826089709039377
   Eklund C, 1997, SUBST USE MISUSE, V32, P1599, DOI 10.3109/10826089709055882
   EKLUND C, 1994, INT J ADDICT, V29, P627
   GOLDSTEI.A, 1972, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V26, P291
   Hiltunen AJ, 2002, EUR ADDICT RES, V8, P38, DOI 10.1159/000049486
   KIRK RE, 1968, EXPT DESIGN PROCEDUR, P237
   Kornor H, 2005, DRUG ALCOHOL REV, V24, P267, DOI 10.1080/09595230500170241
   LOWINSON J, 1973, P 5 NAT C METH MAINT
   MEZRITZ M, 1975, DEV FIELD DRUG ABUSE, P132
   MILBY JB, 1986, AM J PSYCHIAT, V143, P739
   MILBY JB, 1980, INT J ADDICT, V15, P737
   PAYNARD C, 1974, PSYCHOTHER THEORY RE, V11
   Stimmel B, 1973, Proc Natl Conf Methadone Treat, V1, P270
   STIMMEL B, 1977, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V237, P1216, DOI 10.1001/jama.237.12.1216
   SZAPOCZNIK J, 1977, INT J ADDICT, V12, P1067
   WOLFF K, 1992, CLIN CHEM, V38, P420
NR 23
TC 1
BP 106
EP 111
PY 2011
VL 65
IS 2
DI 10.3109/08039488.2010.503904
GA 734HE
UT WOS:000288324400005
ER

PT J
AU Song, LY
AF Song, Li-yu
TI The Extent and Correlates of the Utilisation of Empowerment Strategies:
   A Survey of Social Workers in the Field of Partner Violence
SO BRITISH JOURNAL OF SOCIAL WORK
J9 BRIT J SOC WORK
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Song, Li-yu] Natl Chengchi Univ, Grad Inst Social Work, Taipei 11623, Taiwan.
RP Song, LY, 64,Sec 2,Zhi Nan Rd, Taipei 11605, Taiwan.
EM liyusong@nccu.edu.tw
DE Empowerment strategies; utilisation of strategies; partner abuse
ID PSYCHOLOGICAL EMPOWERMENT; WOMEN; MODEL
AB Empowerment has been treated as an intervening goal in many areas of social work practices to strengthen clients so they could break through the status of disadvantage and, in turn, increase social functioning and quality of life. Due to the importance of empowerment in social work practice, the purposes of this study were to examine the extent of utilisation of empowerment strategies and to explore its correlates. A survey was conducted on social workers in the field of partner violence and resulted in 243 valid samples. The findings showed that social workers used the individual level ( at the psychological level) of strategies more than the interpersonal or social political levels. After taking other variables into account, the significant correlates of the utilisation of empowerment strategies were: life satisfaction, the control tendency of the perpetrator, level of service provision, and percentage of two to three contacts per month. The findings imply that empowerment is a mutually beneficial process between social workers and clients; empowerment is still based on needs of clients; and more services and more frequent contacts made by social workers increase the possibility of enacting empowerment strategies.
CR Adams R., 2003, SOCIAL WORK EMPOWERM
   Boehm A, 2004, FAM SOC-J CONTEMP H, V85, P270
   Chadiha LA, 2004, SOC WORK, V49, P97
   Cohen MB, 1998, FAM SOC-J CONTEMP H, V79, P433
   Greene K, 2002, J MARITAL FAM THER, V28, P455, DOI 10.1111/j.1752-0606.2002.tb00370.x
   Gutierrez L. M., 1998, EMPOWERMENT SOCIAL W
   HUANG Y, 2009, NTU SOCIAL WORK, V6, P79
   Hur MH, 2006, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V34, P523, DOI 10.1002/jcop.20113
   Lawson DM, 2003, J COUNS DEV, V81, P19
   LUNDY M, 2001, TRAUMA VIOLENCE ABUS, V2, P120, DOI 10.1177/1524838001002002002
   Mears Daniel P, 2003, Trauma Violence Abuse, V4, P127, DOI 10.1177/1524838002250764
   MILEY KK, 1998, GEN SOCIAL WORK PRAC
   Monette D.R., 2008, APPL SOCIAL RES TOOL
   Peled E, 2000, SOC WORK, V45, P9
   Peterson NA, 2000, ADMIN SOC WORK, V24, P39, DOI 10.1300/J147v24n04_03
   Rapp C. A., 2006, STRENGTHS MODEL CASE
   Rogers ES, 1997, PSYCHIATR SERV, V48, P1042
   Saleeby D., 2009, STRENGTHS PERSPECTIV
   Solomon B., 1976, BLACK EMPOWERMENT SO
   Song L., 2006, SOCIAL POLICY SOCIAL, V10, P49
   Song L., 2008, SOCIAL POLICY SOCIAL, V12, P123
   SPREITZER GM, 1995, ACAD MANAGE J, V38, P1442, DOI 10.2307/256865
   STANTON A, 1990, SOCIAL WORK SOCIAL W, V2, P122
   Tabachnick B. G., 1989, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Walsh T, 2004, SOC WORK HEALTH CARE, V38, P37, DOI 10.1300/J010v38n04_03
   Wiehe V.R., 1998, UNDERSTANDING FAMILY
   YANG K, 1991, PSYCHOL BEHAV CHINES
   Yip KS, 2004, SOC WORK, V49, P479
NR 28
TC 0
BP 1016
EP 1037
PY 2011
PD SEP
VL 41
IS 6
DI 10.1093/bjsw/bcr007
GA 824DO
UT WOS:000295182500002
ER

PT J
AU Harmon-Jones, E
AF Harmon-Jones, E
TI Clarifying the emotive functions of asymmetrical frontal cortical
   activity
SO PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY
J9 PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY
LA English
DT Review
C1 Univ Wisconsin, Dept Psychol, Madison, WI 53706 USA.
RP Harmon-Jones, E, Univ Wisconsin, Dept Psychol, 1202 W Johnson St, Madison, WI 53706 USA.
DE emotion; motivation; anger; asymmetrical frontal cortical activity
ID REGIONAL BRAIN ACTIVITY; EEG ASYMMETRY; BEHAVIORAL ACTIVATION;
   INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; SELECTIVE ATTENTION; EMOTIONAL REACTIVITY;
   BIOLOGICAL SUBSTRATE; AFFECTIVE RESPONSES; AFFECTIVE-DISORDERS;
   INHIBITION SYSTEMS
AB dAsymmetrical activity over the frontal cortex has been implicated in the experience and expression of emotions and motivations. Explanations of the research have suggested that relatively greater left frontal activity is associated with positive affect and/or approach motivation, and that relatively greater right frontal activity is associated with negative affect and/or withdrawal motivation. In past research, affective valence and motivational direction were confounded, as only positive (negative) affects that were associated with approach (withdrawal) motivation were examined. Consequently, this research is unable to address whether asymmetrical frontal activity is associated with affective valence, motivational direction, or some combination of valence and motivation. In this article, I review research on the emotion of anger, a negative emotion often associated with approach motivation, that suggests that asymmetrical frontal cortical activity is due to motivational direction and not affective valence. Methodological and theoretical implications for the study of the frontal asymmetry specifically, and for emotion and motivation more generally, are discussed.
CR AHERN GL, 1985, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V23, P745, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(85)90081-8
   ALLEN JJ, 1993, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V33, P642, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(93)90104-L
   Allen JJB, 2001, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V38, P685, DOI 10.1017/S0048577201991255
   AMODIO DM, IN PRESS J EXPT SOCI
   Baehr E., 1997, J NEUROTHERAPY, V2, P10, DOI DOI 10.1300/J184V02N03_02
   BAREFOOT JC, 1989, PSYCHOSOM MED, V51, P46
   Batson C. D., 1991, ALTRUISM QUESTION SO
   Batson C. D., 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V2, P282
   Berkowitz L., 1993, AGGRESSION ITS CAUSE
   BERKOWITZ L, 2003, UNPUB UNDERSTANDING
   Blanchard D. C., 1984, ADV STUDY AGGRESSION, V1, P1
   BLANCHARD DC, 1988, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V42, P613, DOI 10.1016/0031-9384(88)90165-5
   BOISSY A, 1994, HORM BEHAV, V28, P66, DOI 10.1006/hbeh.1994.1006
   BREHM JW, 1989, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V40, P109, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.40.020189.000545
   BUSCH DE, 1974, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V12, P887, DOI 10.1016/0031-9384(74)90027-4
   BUSS AH, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P452, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.3.452
   Carver CS, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V5, P345, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0504_4
   CARVER CS, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P319, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.2.319
   Cassidy F, 1998, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V55, P27, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.55.1.27
   Coan JA, 2003, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V40, P106, DOI 10.1111/1469-8986.00011
   Coan JA, 2001, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V38, P912, DOI 10.1111/1469-8986.3860912
   Cook IA, 1998, ELECTROEN CLIN NEURO, V107, P408, DOI 10.1016/S0013-4694(98)00092-3
   d'Alfonso AAL, 2000, NEUROSCI LETT, V280, P195, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3940(00)00781-3
   Darwin C., 1965, EXPRESSION EMOTIONS
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1982, SCIENCE, V218, P1235, DOI 10.1126/science.7146906
   Davidson RJ, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P890, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.126.6.890
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P330, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.2.330
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1989, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V98, P127, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.98.2.127
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1990, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V27, P528, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1990.tb01970.x
   Davidson RJ, 1998, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V35, P607, DOI 10.1017/S0048577298000134
   Depue R. A., 1988, RELATIVES RISK MENTA, P179
   DEPUE RA, 1989, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V98, P117, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.98.2.117
   DEPUE RA, 1989, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V40, P457, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.40.020189.002325
   Dollard J., 1939, FRUSTRATION AGGRESSI
   Dougherty DD, 1999, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V46, P466, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(99)00063-3
   EKMAN P, 1993, PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P342, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1993.tb00576.x
   FLYNN JP, 1970, NEURAL CONTROL BEHAV, P135
   Fowles D. C., 1993, COMPREHENSIVE HDB PS, P57
   Fox NA, 2001, CHILD DEV, V72, P1, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00262
   FOX NA, 1991, AM PSYCHOL, V46, P863, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.46.8.863
   Gotlib IH, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P449, DOI 10.1080/026999398379673
   Harmon-Jones E, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P797, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.80.5.797
   Harmon-Jones E, 2003, COGNITION EMOTION, V17, P1, DOI 10.1080/02699930143000635
   HARMONJONES E, IN PRESS PERSONALITY
   Harmon-Jones E, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1310, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.5.1310
   HARMONJONES E, 2003, UNPUB ANGER ASYMMETR
   HARMONJONES E, 2003, UNPUB CONSTRUCTION T
   HARMONJONES E, IN PRESS COGNITION E
   Harmon-Jones E, 2003, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V25, P69, DOI 10.1207/S15324834BASP2501_5
   Harmon-Jones E, 1997, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V106, P159, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.106.1.159
   Harmon-Jones E, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P889, DOI 10.1177/0146167201277011
   Harmon-Jones E, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P610, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.4.610
   Heller W, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P421
   Heller W, 1990, PSYCHOL BIOL APPROAC, P167
   HENRIQUES JB, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P535, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.4.535
   HENRIQUES JB, 1990, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V99, P22, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.99.1.22
   Izard C. E., 1991, PSYCHOL EMOTIONS
   Jacobs GD, 1996, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V110, P3, DOI 10.1037/0735-7044.110.1.3
   Jung C. G., 1923, PSYCHOL TYPES
   Lagerspetz K. M. J., 1969, P77
   Lane Richard D., 1995, P271
   LANE RD, 1987, PSYCHOSOM MED, V49, P274
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   Lerner JS, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P146, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.1.146
   LEWIS M, 1992, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V15, P443, DOI 10.1016/0163-6383(92)80012-J
   Lindsley D. B., 1974, BIOELECTRIC RECORDIN, P3
   Malone RP, 2000, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V57, P649, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.57.7.649
   Meyer B, 1999, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V21, P275, DOI 10.1023/A:1022119414440
   MIKULINCER M, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P679, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.4.679
   MILLER PA, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P324, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.3.324
   Moyer K. E., 1976, PSYCHOBIOLOGY AGGRES
   Oatley K., 1996, UNDERSTANDING EMOTIO
   Obrist PA, 1981, CARDIOVASCULAR PSYCH
   Olweus D., 1986, DEV ANTISOCIAL PROSO, P51
   Plutchik R., 1980, EMOTION PSYCHOEVOLUT
   Power M. J., 1999, HDB COGNITION EMOTIO, P411
   Robinson Robert G., 1995, P693
   ROSENFELD JP, 1995, BIOFEEDBACK SELF-REG, V20, P241, DOI 10.1007/BF01474516
   Sarter M, 1996, AM PSYCHOL, V51, P13, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.51.1.13
   SCHAFFER CE, 1983, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V18, P753
   Shopsin B., 1982, HDB AFFECTIVE DISORD, P12
   SILBERMAN EK, 1986, BRAIN COGNITION, V5, P322, DOI 10.1016/0278-2626(86)90035-7
   SMITH CA, 1993, COGNITION EMOTION, V7, P233, DOI 10.1080/02699939308409189
   SUAREZ EC, 1989, PSYCHOSOM MED, V51, P404
   Sutton SK, 1997, PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P204, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1997.tb00413.x
   TOMARKEN AJ, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P676, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.4.676
   TOMARKEN AJ, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P791, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.4.791
   TOMARKEN AJ, 1992, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V29, P576, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1992.tb02034.x
   Tomarken AJ, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P387
   VANDENHEEDE M, 1993, HORM BEHAV, V27, P435, DOI 10.1006/hbeh.1993.1032
   van Honk J, 1998, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V23, P741, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4530(98)00047-X
   van Honk J, 2001, COGNITION EMOTION, V15, P279, DOI 10.1080/0269993004200222
   van Honk J, 1999, HORM BEHAV, V36, P17, DOI 10.1006/hbeh.1999.1521
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson D, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P820, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.820
   Watson D., 2000, MOOD TEMPERAMENT
   WHEELER RE, 1993, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V30, P82
   Wortman C. B., 1975, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V8, P278
   Wright R. A., 1996, PSYCHOL ACTION LINKI, P424
   Young P. T., 1943, EMOTION MAN ANIMAL I
   Zajonc R. B., 1968, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V9, P1
   Zajonc R. B., 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V2, P591
   ZAJONC RB, 1992, PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P70, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1992.tb00261.x
NR 103
TC 178
BP 838
EP 848
PY 2003
PD NOV
VL 40
IS 6
DI 10.1111/1469-8986.00121
GA 737ZP
UT WOS:000186262500002
ER

PT J
AU Lepore, SJ
   Buzaglo, JS
   Lieberman, MA
   Golant, M
   Davey, A
AF Lepore, Stephen J.
   Buzaglo, Joanne S.
   Lieberman, Morton A.
   Golant, Mitch
   Davey, Adam
TI Standard versus prosocial online support groups for distressed breast
   cancer survivors: a randomized controlled trial
SO BMC CANCER
J9 BMC CANCER
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lepore, Stephen J.; Davey, Adam] Temple Univ, Dept Publ Hlth, Philadelphia, PA 19122 USA.
   [Buzaglo, Joanne S.; Golant, Mitch] Canc Support Community, Res & Training Inst, Philadelphia, PA 19131 USA.
   [Lieberman, Morton A.] Univ Calif San Francisco, Mill Valley, CA 94941 USA.
RP Lepore, SJ, Temple Univ, Dept Publ Hlth, 1301 Cecil B Moore Ave,9th Floor Ritter Annex, Philadelphia, PA 19122 USA.
EM slepore@temple.edu
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; SOCIAL SUPPORT; NEGATIVE AFFECT; PSYCHOSOCIAL
   ADJUSTMENT; DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS; HOSPITAL ANXIETY; PROSTATE-CANCER;
   SELF-ESTEEM; WOMEN; HEALTH
AB Background: The Internet can increase access to psychosocial care for breast cancer survivors through online support groups. This study will test a novel prosocial online group that emphasizes both opportunities for getting and giving help. Based on the helper therapy principle, it is hypothesized that the addition of structured helping opportunities and coaching on how to help others online will increase the psychological benefits of a standard online group.
   Methods/Design: A two-armed randomized controlled trial with pretest and posttest. Non-metastatic breast cancer survivors with elevated psychological distress will be randomized to either a standard facilitated online group or to a prosocial facilitated online group, which combines online exchanges of support with structured helping opportunities (blogging, breast cancer outreach) and coaching on how best to give support to others. Validated and reliable measures will be administered to women approximately one month before and after the interventions. Self-esteem, positive affect, and sense of belonging will be tested as potential mediators of the primary outcomes of depressive/anxious symptoms and sense of purpose in life.
   Discussion: This study will test an innovative approach to maximizing the psychological benefits of cancer online support groups. The theory-based prosocial online support group intervention model is sustainable, because it can be implemented by private non-profit or other organizations, such as cancer centers, which mostly offer face-to-face support groups with limited patient reach.
CR Aspinwall LG, 1997, PSYCHOL BULL, V121, P417, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.121.3.417
   Bambina A., 2007, ONLINE SOCIAL SUPPOR
   Baumeister R. F., 1991, MEANINGS LIFE
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P497, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.3.497
   Bay E, 2002, J NURS SCHOLARSHIP, V34, P221, DOI 10.1111/j.1547-5069.2002.00221.x
   Brown SL, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P320, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.14461
   Brown WM, 2005, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V60, pP143
   Burgess C, 2005, BRIT MED J, V330, P702, DOI 10.1136/bmj.38343.670868.D3
   CARROLL BT, 1993, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V15, P69, DOI 10.1016/0163-8343(93)90099-A
   Coyne JC, 2006, ANN BEHAV MED, V32, P104, DOI 10.1207/s15324796abm3202_5
   Cutrona C. E., 1987, ADV PERSONAL RELATIO, V1, P37
   Davey A., 2010, STAT POWER ANAL MISS
   Davison KP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P205, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.2.205
   DiMatteo MR, 2000, ARCH INTERN MED, V160, P2101, DOI 10.1001/archinte.160.14.2101
   Eton DT, 2001, CANCER, V92, P1451, DOI 10.1002/1097-0142(20010915)92:6<1451::AID-CNCR1469>3.0.CO;2-R
   Eyler J, 2002, J SOC ISSUES, V58, P517, DOI 10.1111/1540-4560.00274
   Fann JR, 2008, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V30, P112, DOI 10.1016/j.genhosppsych.2007.10.008
   Fredrickson BL, 2004, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V359, P1367, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1512
   Ganz P. A., 2008, BREAST J, V6, P324, DOI 10.1046/j.1524-4741.2000.20042.x
   Giese-Davis J, 2011, J CLIN ONCOL, V29, P413, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2010.28.4455
   Gustafson DH, 2001, J GEN INTERN MED, V16, P435, DOI 10.1046/j.1525-1497.2001.016007435.x
   Hagerty BM, 1996, ARCH PSYCHIAT NURS, V10, P235, DOI 10.1016/S0883-9417(96)80029-X
   Helgeson VS, 1996, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V15, P135, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.15.2.135
   Helgeson VS, 1999, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V56, P340, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.56.4.340
   Honda Keiko, 2005, Cancer Detect Prev, V29, P25, DOI 10.1016/j.cdp.2004.08.004
   Hong S, 2007, BREAST CANCER RES TR, V101, P225, DOI 10.1007/s10549-006-9284-y
   Jacobsen PB, 2005, CANCER, V103, P1494, DOI 10.1002/cncr.20940
   Kernan WD, 2009, SOC SCI MED, V68, P1176, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2008.12.038
   Kornblith AB, 2007, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V16, P895, DOI 10.1002/pon.1146
   Lepore S. J., 2001, PSYCHOSOCIAL INTERVE, P99, DOI DOI 10.1037/10402-006
   Lepore SJ, 2008, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V17, P1210, DOI 10.1002/pon.1347
   Lepore SJ, 2006, ANN BEHAV MED, V32, P85, DOI 10.1207/s15324796abm3202_2
   Lepore SJ, 2003, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V22, P443, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.22.5.443
   Lerman C, 1994, J NATL CANC I MONOGR, V16, P171
   Liang J, 2001, PSYCHOL AGING, V16, P511, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.16.3.511
   Lieberman MA, 2003, CANCER, V97, P920, DOI 10.1002/cncr.11145
   Maxwell SE, 2008, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V59, P537, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.59.103006.093735
   McCullough B. C., 1981, RES COMMUNITY MENTAL, V2, P163
   Midlarsky E, 1991, PROSOCIAL BEHAV, P238
   Midlarsky E., 1994, ALTRUISM LATER LIFE
   Moher D, 2010, BMJ-BRIT MED J, V340, DOI 10.1136/bmj.c869
   Owen JE, 2005, ANN BEHAV MED, V30, P54, DOI 10.1207/s15324796abm3001_7
   PETERSGOLDEN H, 1982, SOC SCI MED, V16, P483, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(82)90057-0
   Pinquart M, 2009, SUPPORT CARE CANCER, V17, P253, DOI 10.1007/s00520-008-0450-0
   Post S. G., 2007, ALTRUISM HLTH PERSPE
   Post Stephen G, 2009, Health Prog, V90, P18
   Preacher KJ, 2008, BEHAV RES METHODS, V40, P879, DOI 10.3758/BRM.40.3.879
   Reich M, 2008, BREAST CANCER RES TR, V110, P9, DOI 10.1007/s10549-007-9706-5
   Reissman F., 1965, SOC WORK, V10, P27
   RIDNER SH, 2010, SUPPORT CARE CANCER
   Roberts KJ, 2006, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V15, P183, DOI 10.1002/pon.934
   Roberts LJ, 1999, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V27, P841, DOI 10.1023/A:1022214710054
   Rosedale M, 2009, ONCOL NURS FORUM, V36, P175, DOI 10.1188/09.ONF.175-183
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   SALZER MS, 2009, RANDOMIZED CONTROLLE
   Sangha O, 2003, ARTHRIT RHEUM-ARTHR, V49, P156, DOI 10.1002/art.10993
   SCHNEIDER S, J BEHAV MED, V33, P1
   Schroevers MJ, 2003, SOC SCI MED, V57, P375, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(02)00366-0
   Schwartz C, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P778, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000079378.39062.D4
   Schwartz CE, 1999, SOC SCI MED, V48, P1563, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(99)00049-0
   Schwartz CE, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P431, DOI 10.1007/s10902-008-9098-1
   Stanton AL, 2002, J CLIN ONCOL, V20, P4160, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2002.08.521
   Steger MF, 2006, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V53, P80, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.53.1.80
   Taylor J, 2001, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V42, P310, DOI 10.2307/3090217
   Taylor SE, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P99, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.99
   Uchino BN, 2004, SOCIAL SUPPORT PHYS
   Vickberg SMJ, 2000, BEHAV MED, V25, P152
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   White CA, 2004, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V13, P468, DOI 10.1002/pon.815
   Wink P., 2007, ALTRUISM HLTH PERSPE, P43
   Winzelberg AJ, 2003, CANCER, V97, P1164, DOI 10.1002/cncr.11174
   ZIGMOND AS, 1983, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V67, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1983.tb09716.x
   TREND DATA DEMOGRAPH
NR 73
TC 0
AR 379
PY 2011
PD AUG 25
VL 11
DI 10.1186/1471-2407-11-379
GA 824WO
UT WOS:000295233100001
ER

PT J
AU Zaidman-Zait, A
AF Zaidman-Zait, Anat
TI Everyday problems and stress faced by parents of children with cochlear
   implants
SO REHABILITATION PSYCHOLOGY
J9 REHABIL PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ British Columbia, Vancouver, BC V6T 1Z3, Canada.
RP Zaidman-Zait, A, Univ British Columbia, 440-2206 E Mall, Vancouver, BC V6T 1Z3, Canada.
EM zaidman@interchange.ubc.ca
DE parents; cochlear implantation; parental stress; everyday problems
ID OF-HEARING CHILDREN; DEAF-CHILDREN; EARLY INTERVENTION; LIFE-SPAN;
   SPEECH-INTELLIGIBILITY; TREATMENT EXPECTATIONS; FATHERS PERCEPTIONS;
   GENDER DIFFERENCES; YOUNG DEAF; FAMILY
AB Objectives: To explore everyday problems associated with parenting children who undergo cochlear implantation (CI), to investigate parents' interpersonal relationships as a resource for collaborative problem solving, and to examine links among parents' everyday problems, stress, and life satisfaction. Method. 31 parents of deaf children with Cl responded to open-ended questions regarding types of everyday problems encountered within the specific context of parenting those children. Parents also completed the Parental Stress Index/Short Form and the Life Satisfaction Scale. Results: Problems were categorized in 9 domains: implant drawbacks, communication difficulties, child's behavior and character, socialization, habilitation demands and parenting role, financial difficulties, services, educating others and/or advocacy, and academic concerns. Professionals, spouses, and other parents of deaf children were frequently nominated partners for collaborative everyday problem solving and coping. Significant correlations emerged among parents' everyday problems, stress, and life satisfaction. Conclusions: Findings enhance understanding regarding the contextual specificity of everyday problems associated with raising deaf children with CI, beyond that obtained from a general measure of parental stress. This, in turn, can guide habilitation teams in working with families of implanted children.
CR Abidin RR, 1995, PARENTING STRESS IND
   Allegretti Christina M, 2002, Pediatr Nurs, V28, P614
   Aram D, 2006, LANG SPEECH HEAR SER, V37, P209, DOI 10.1044/0161-1461(2006/023)
   ARCHBOLD SM, 2002, INT DEAFNESS ED, V4, P12
   Arehart K. H., 1998, AM J AUDIOLOGY, V7, P101, DOI 10.1044/1059-0889(1998/019)
   Arehart KH, 1999, AM ANN DEAF, V144, P19
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Bat-Chava Y, 2002, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V47, P73, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.47.1.73
   Bat-Chava Y., 2001, J DEAF STUD DEAF EDU, V6, P186, DOI DOI 10.1093/DEAFED/6.3.186
   Bat-Chava Y, 2005, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V46, P1287, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2005.01426.x
   Beadle E A, 2000, Ann Otol Rhinol Laryngol Suppl, V185, P111
   Belsky J, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P556, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01751.x
   Berg C. A., 1996, PERSPECTIVES COGNITI, P323
   Berg CA, 1998, INT J BEHAV DEV, V22, P239
   Berg CA, 1998, PSYCHOL AGING, V13, P29, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.13.1.29
   BLAMEY PJ, 2001, CLIN LINGUIST PHONET, V5, P363
   Blamey PJ, 2001, J SPEECH LANG HEAR R, V44, P264, DOI 10.1044/1092-4388(2001/022)
   Bodner-Johnson B, 2001, AM ANN DEAF, V146, P263
   Burger T, 2005, AM ANN DEAF, V150, P5, DOI 10.1353/aad.2005.0017
   CALDERON R, 1999, AM ANN DEAF, V244, P7
   Calderon R, 1998, AM ANN DEAF, V143, P347
   CHAFFEE CA, 1990, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V2, P80
   Chin SB, 2003, AM J SPEECH-LANG PAT, V12, P440, DOI 10.1044/1058-0360(2003/090)
   Chmiel R, 2000, Ann Otol Rhinol Laryngol Suppl, V185, P103
   Christiansen J., 2002, COCHLEAR IMPLANTS CH
   Connor CM, 2000, J SPEECH LANG HEAR R, V43, P1185
   Creasey G, 1996, J APPL DEV PSYCHOL, V17, P393, DOI 10.1016/S0193-3973(96)90033-7
   Crnic K, 2002, HDB PARENTING, V5, P243
   CRNIC KA, 1990, CHILD DEV, V61, P1628, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1990.tb02889.x
   CRNIC KA, 1991, J MARRIAGE FAM, V53, P1042, DOI 10.2307/353007
   CUNNINGHAM JK, 1990, EAR HEARING, V11, P375, DOI 10.1097/00003446-199010000-00009
   Deater-Deckard K, 1998, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V5, P314
   DIXON RA, 1995, COMPENSATING PSYCHOL, P3
   Dixon RA, 1998, APPL DEV SCI, V2, P160, DOI 10.1207/s1532480xads0203_4
   Dromi E., 1999, J DEAF STUD DEAF EDU, V4, P50, DOI 10.1093/deafed/4.1.50
   DUNST CJ, 1994, SUPPORTING STRENGTHE, V1, P212
   EVANS JF, 1995, AM ANN DEAF, V140, P324
   FREEMAN B, 2002, AM ANN DEAF, V247, P37
   Geers A, 2003, EAR HEARING, V24, p2S, DOI 10.1097/01.AUD.0000051685.19171.BD
   Geers AE, 2003, EAR HEARING, V24, p46S, DOI 10.1097/01.AUD.0000051689.57380.1B
   Geers AE, 2004, ARCH OTOLARYNGOL, V130, P634, DOI 10.1001/archotol.130.5.634
   Guralnick M, 2001, INFANT YOUNG CHILD, V14, P1
   Hintermair Manfred, 2004, J Deaf Stud Deaf Educ, V9, P15, DOI 10.1093/deafed/enh005
   Hintermair M, 2000, AM ANN DEAF, V145, P41
   Hintermair M, 2006, J DEAF STUD DEAF EDU, V11, P493, DOI 10.1093/deafed/enl005
   HOLDENPITT L, 1998, WHO ARE OUR CHILDREN
   Holmbeck GN, 1997, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V65, P599, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.65.4.599
   HYDE ML, 2000, J SPEECH LANGUAGE PA, V24, P102
   Incesulu A, 2003, OTOL NEUROTOL, V24, P605, DOI 10.1097/00129492-200307000-00013
   Jackson CW, 2004, TOP EARLY CHILD SPEC, V24, P15
   JUCK K, 2005, COCHLEAR IMPLANTS BA
   KANNER A, 1998, J BEHAV MED, V4, P1
   KASHYAP LD, 1986, INDIAN J SOC WORK, V47, P31
   Kluwin TN, 2000, AM ANN DEAF, V145, P26
   Knutson JF, 1997, OTOLARYNG HEAD NECK, V117, P196, DOI 10.1016/S0194-5998(97)70174-8
   KONSTANTAREAS MM, 1995, AM ANN DEAF, V140, P264
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Lederberg A. R., 2002, J DEAF STUD DEAF EDU, V7, P330, DOI 10.1093/deafed/7.4.330
   Lederberg AR, 2000, DEAF CHILD IN THE FAMILY AND AT SCHOOL, P73
   Li YL, 2004, INT J PEDIATR OTORHI, V68, P1027, DOI 10.1016/j.ijporl.2004.03.010
   Margrett JA, 2002, INT J BEHAV DEV, V26, P45
   Meadow-Orlans K, 2003, PARENTS THEIR DEAF C
   MEADOWORLANS KP, 1994, J EARLY INTERVENTION, V18, P91
   MEADOWORLANS KP, 1995, TOP EARLY CHILD SPEC, V15, P314
   MEADOWORLANS KP, 1993, J APPLIED DEV PSYCHO, V14, P407, DOI 10.1016/0193-3973(93)90017-P
   MINKE KM, 1995, TOP EARLY CHILD SPEC, V15, P335
   Most T, 2003, VOLTA REV, V103, P99
   *NAT I DEAFN OTH C, 2006, COCHL IMPL
   Nunes T, 2005, J DEAF STUD DEAF EDU, V10, P330, DOI 10.1093/deafed/eni027
   NUNEZ LM, 2001, 8 S COCHL IMPL CHILD
   O'Neill C, 2004, INT J PEDIATR OTORHI, V68, P149, DOI 10.1016/j.ijporl.2003.09.015
   Peng SC, 2004, J SPEECH LANG HEAR R, V47, P1227, DOI 10.1044/1092-4388(2004/092)
   Perold J L, 2001, Cochlear Implants Int, V2, P39, DOI 10.1002/cii.39
   Pipp-Siegel S., 2002, J DEAF STUD DEAF EDU, V7, P1, DOI 10.1093/deafed/7.1.1
   Purdy S C, 1995, Ann Otol Rhinol Laryngol Suppl, V166, P102
   Quittner AL, 1996, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V21, P209, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/21.2.209
   QUITTNER AL, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P1266, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.6.1266
   QUITTNER AL, 1991, AM J OTOL, V12, P95
   QUITTNER AL, 1998, HDB PEDIAT PSYCHOL P, V2, P70
   Richter B, 2000, HNO, V48, P675, DOI 10.1007/s001060050638
   Sach TH, 2005, INT J AUDIOL, V44, P400, DOI 10.1080/14992020500146500
   SANSONE C, 1993, INT J BEHAV DEV, V16, P215
   Spahn C, 2001, INT J PEDIATR OTORHI, V57, P45, DOI 10.1016/S0165-5876(00)00438-9
   Spahn C, 2003, INT J PEDIATR OTORHI, V67, P947, DOI 10.1016/S0165-5876(03)00160-5
   Spencer Patricia E, 2004, J Deaf Stud Deaf Educ, V9, P395, DOI 10.1093/deafed/enh033
   Spencer P.E., 2003, OXFORD HDB DEAF STUD, P434
   Stinson M., 1992, EFFECTIVE PUBLIC PRO, P149
   Strough J, 1996, DEV PSYCHOL, V32, P1106, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.32.6.1106
   Strough J, 2003, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V56, P43, DOI 10.2190/Y3XN-RW1A-7EWT-KXTC
   Svirsky MA, 2000, PSYCHOL SCI, V11, P153, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00231
   Tabachnick B, 2001, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Tobey EA, 2003, EAR HEARING, V24, p36S, DOI 10.1097/01.AUD.0000051688.48224.A6
   Tomblin JB, 2000, ADV OTO-RHINO-LARYNG, V57, P300
   WALTZMAN SB, 1999, COCHLEAR IMPLANTS CH
   Weisel A, 2007, J DEAF STUD DEAF EDU, V12, P55, DOI 10.1093/deafed/enl020
   Wheeler A, 2007, J DEAF STUD DEAF EDU, V12, P303, DOI 10.1093/deafed/enm018
   WINTON PJ, 1995, TOP EARLY CHILD SPEC, V15, P296
   Zaidman-Zait A, 2007, J DEAF STUD DEAF EDU, V12, P221, DOI 10.1093/deafed/en1032
   Zaidman-Zait A, 2005, VOLTA REV, V105, P129
NR 99
TC 5
BP 139
EP 152
PY 2008
PD MAY
VL 53
IS 2
DI 10.1037/0090-5550.53.2.139
GA 313AF
UT WOS:000256712800004
ER

PT J
AU Jelonkiewicz, I
AF Jelonkiewicz, I
TI Personal resources and subjective well-being of adolescents
SO PSYCHOLOGY & HEALTH
J9 PSYCHOL HEALTH
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
NR 0
TC 0
BP 246
EP 246
PY 2010
PD AUG 1
VL 25
GA 238AU
UT WOS:000325913600569
TG GROUP3
ER

PT J
AU Lee, A
   Browne, MO
AF Lee, Adeline
   Browne, Mark Oakley
TI Subjective well-being, sociodemographic factors, mental and physical
   health of rural residents
SO AUSTRALIAN JOURNAL OF RURAL HEALTH
J9 AUST J RURAL HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lee, Adeline; Browne, Mark Oakley] Monash Univ, Dept Rural & Indigenous Hlth, Melbourne, Vic 3825, Australia.
RP Lee, A, Monash Univ, Dept Rural & Indigenous Hlth, POB 973, Melbourne, Vic 3825, Australia.
EM adeline.lee@med.monash.edu.au
DE life satisfaction; mental health; physical health; rural health;
   well-being
ID LIFE; SATISFACTION; HAPPINESS
AB Objective: To ascertain the relationship between subjective well-being and sociodemographic factors, mental and physical health of a sample of rural residents.
   Design: Cross-sectional survey with stratified random sampling of persons based on the 2000 State Electoral Role. Questionnaire was forwarded to 23 000 residents throughout a rural area.
   Setting: Households within Gippsland.
   Participants: Five thousand three hundred and ninety-one adults aged 18 years and above.
   Main outcome measures: Residents completed a self-reported questionnaire assessing life satisfaction/subjective well-being, psychological distress, sociodemographic factors, physical and mental health problems.
   Results: Completed survey indicated that participants with lower levels of psychological distress, physical disability and mental disability had higher odds of being satisfied with their life. Participants with severe mental disability had the lowest odds of being satisfied with life. On average, participants were satisfied with their life (mean score of 21, SD = 5.9), are within the normal range of the Kessler-10 (mean score = 16.31, SD = 5.85), had no mental disability (mean score = 51.8, SD = 7.36) on the mental component of the Short Form-12 Health Survey, but are mildly physically disabled (mean score = 48.9, SD = 7.74).
   Conclusions: The results of this study indicate that sociodemographic factors, psychological distress, physical health and mental health contribute to subjective well-being. Compared with other age groups, those aged 66 years and above had the highest level of life satisfaction. Those living with partner/spouse without children, with no mental or physical disability and no psychological distress had highest level of life satisfaction. Women also had higher levels of life satisfaction compared with men.
CR ANDREWS G, 2003, OUTCOME MEASURES SUI
   Bowling A., 2001, J HAPPINESS STUD, V2, P55, DOI 10.1023/A:1011564713657
   Cummins R. A., 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P37, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1015678915305
   CUMMINS RA, 2004, SURVEY 12 WELL BEING
   Dear K, 2002, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V37, P503, DOI 10.1007/s00127-002-0590-3
   Diener E., 1997, INDIAN J CLIN PSYCHO, V24, P25
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   Diener E, 2000, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V31, P419, DOI 10.1177/0022022100031004001
   Diener E, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P181, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00354.x
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   Fujita F, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P158, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.1.158
   HEADLY B, 1992, UNDESTANDING HAPPINE
   Hodges B, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P1579, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.10.1579
   Judd F K, 2001, Aust J Rural Health, V9, P254, DOI 10.1046/j.1440-1584.2001.00417.x
   Kessler R., 1994, FINAL VERSION OUR NO
   Nunnaly J. C., 1994, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   SHIN DC, 1978, SOC INDIC RES, V5, P475, DOI 10.1007/BF00352944
   StataCorp, 2005, STAT STAT SOFTW REL
   Ware JE, 1998, SF 12 SCORE SF 12 PH
   Ware JE, 1996, MED CARE, V34, P220, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199603000-00003
NR 23
TC 6
BP 290
EP 296
PY 2008
PD OCT
VL 16
IS 5
DI 10.1111/j.1440-1584.2008.00986.x
GA 347MM
UT WOS:000259145700007
ER

PT J
AU LINDSTROM, N
AF LINDSTROM, N
TI 'HAPPINESS' - AGOSIN,M
SO WORLD LITERATURE TODAY
J9 WORLD LITERATURE TOD
LA English
DT Book Review
RP LINDSTROM, N, UNIV TEXAS,AUSTIN,TX 78712, USA.
CR AGOSIN M, 1993, HAPPINESS
NR 1
TC 0
BP 542
EP 542
PY 1994
PD SUM
VL 68
IS 3
DI 10.2307/40150404
GA PH661
UT WOS:A1994PH66100052
ER

PT J
AU MESSMER, E
AF MESSMER, E
TI SUNDAY MUSIC - MUSIC AS THE BEST SYMBOL OF FREEDOM AND HAPPINESS
SO DU-DIE ZEITSCHRIFT DER KULTUR
J9 DU-Z KULTUR
LA German
DT Article
NR 0
TC 0
BP 74
EP &
PY 1995
PD OCT
IS 10
GA RZ060
UT WOS:A1995RZ06000019
ER

PT J
AU Becker, JC
   Tausch, N
   Wagner, U
AF Becker, Julia C.
   Tausch, Nicole
   Wagner, Ulrich
TI Emotional Consequences of Collective Action Participation:
   Differentiating Self-Directed and Outgroup-Directed Emotions
SO PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY BULLETIN
J9 PERS SOC PSYCHOL B
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Becker, Julia C.] Univ Marburg, Dept Psychol, D-35032 Marburg, Germany.
   [Tausch, Nicole] Univ St Andrews, St Andrews, Fife, Scotland.
RP Becker, JC, Univ Marburg, Dept Psychol, Gutenbergstr 18, D-35032 Marburg, Germany.
EM beckerj2@staff.uni-marburg.de
DE collective action participation; self-directed emotions;
   outgroup-directed emotions; intergroup emotions; moderate collective
   action; radical collective action
ID SOCIAL-MOVEMENT PARTICIPATION; GROUP-BASED ANGER; ACTION TENDENCIES;
   IDENTITY MODEL; IDENTIFICATION; EMPOWERMENT; HAPPINESS; BENEFITS;
   EFFICACY; ACTIVISM
AB The present research examines the emotional and behavioral consequences of collective action participation. It demonstrates that "positive" and "negative" emotions can be experienced simultaneously as a result of collective action participation, yet it is important to distinguish outgroup-directed from self-directed emotions. Results of two experiments (N = 71 and N = 101) that manipulated participation in collective action illustrate that whereas collective action participants experience more outgroup-directed anger and contempt, they feel more self-directed positive affect. Furthermore, collective action participation predicted willingness to engage in moderate and radical collective actions in the future. These relations were mediated by outgroup-directed, but not by self-directed, emotions, suggesting that outgroup-directed rather than self-directed emotions play a crucial role in the maintenance of protest behavior. Theoretical and practical implications of these findings are discussed.
CR Becker JC, 2011, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V37, P1104, DOI 10.1177/0146167211407076
   Boehnke K, 2011, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V37, P435, DOI 10.1177/0146167210397553
   CABLE S, 1992, SOCIOL QUART, V33, P35, DOI 10.1111/j.1533-8525.1992.tb00362.x
   Drury J, 2005, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P309, DOI 10.1348/014466604X18523
   Drury J, 2009, J SOC ISSUES, V65, P707
   Drury J, 2005, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P35, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.231
   Drury J., 1999, GROUP PROCESS INTERG, V2, P1, DOI 10.1177/1368430299024005
   Fischer AH, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V93, P103, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.93.1.103
   HOGG MA, 1995, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P159, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420250204
   Hornsey MJ, 2006, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P1701, DOI 10.1111/j.0021-9029.2006.00077.x
   Klar M, 2009, POLIT PSYCHOL, V30, P755, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9221.2009.00724.x
   Leary M. R., 2006, EUROPEAN REV SOCIAL, V16, P75, DOI 10.1080/10463280540000007
   Leonard DJ, 2011, GROUP PROCESS INTERG, V14, P99, DOI 10.1177/1368430210373779
   Louis WR, 2009, J SOC ISSUES, V65, P727
   Mackie DM, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P602, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.4.602
   Maitner AT, 2006, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P720, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2005.08.001
   MAITNER AT, 2007, GROUP PROCESS INTERG, V10, P225
   McLeod JR, 1999, AM ANTHROPOL, V101, P359, DOI 10.1525/aa.1999.101.2.359
   Meier S, 2008, ECONOMICA, V75, P39, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0335.2007.00597.x
   Paez D, 2007, J SOC ISSUES, V63, P323, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-4560.2007.00511.x
   Preacher KJ, 2008, BEHAV RES METHODS, V40, P879, DOI 10.3758/BRM.40.3.879
   Reicher S. D., 1995, EUROPEAN REV SOCIAL, V6, P161, DOI DOI 10.1080/14792779443000049
   Reicher SD, 1996, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P115
   Rime B, 2007, J SOC ISSUES, V63, P307, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-4560.2007.00510.x
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   SHELTON JN, 2006, SOCIAL STIGMA GROUP
   Shrout PE, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P422, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.4.422
   Simon B, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P319, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.4.319
   Smith E. R., 1993, AFFECT COGNITION STE, P297
   Smith ER, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V93, P431, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.93.3.431
   Stott C., 1998, EUROPEAN J SOCIAL PS, V26, P509
   Sturmer S, 2009, J SOC ISSUES, V65, P681
   Sturmer S, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P263, DOI 10.1177/0146167203256690
   Tajfel H, 1979, SOCIAL PSYCHOL INTER, P33
   Tausch N, 2011, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V101, P129, DOI 10.1037/a0022728
   Tropp LR, 2004, GROUP PROCESS INTERG, V7, P267, DOI 10.1177/1368430204046111
   Turner J. C., 1987, REDISCOVERING SOCIAL
   van Zomeren M, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P504, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.134.4.504
   van Zomeren M, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P649, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.5.649
   Wright S. C., 2001, BLACKWELL HDB SOCIAL, V4, P409
   WRIGHT SC, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P994, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.58.6.994
   Wright SC, 2009, J SOC ISSUES, V65, P859
NR 42
TC 6
BP 1587
EP 1598
PY 2011
PD DEC
VL 37
IS 12
DI 10.1177/0146167211414145
GA 839VX
UT WOS:000296398700004
ER

PT S
AU Lehman, B
   D'Mello, S
   Person, N
AF Lehman, Blair
   D'Mello, Sidney
   Person, Natalie
TI The Intricate Dance between Cognition and Emotion during Expert Tutoring
SO INTELLIGENT TUTORING SYSTEMS, PART II
J9 LECT NOTES COMPUT SC
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Lehman, Blair; D'Mello, Sidney] Univ Memphis, Inst Intelligent Syst, Memphis, TN 38152 USA.
RP Lehman, B, Univ Memphis, Inst Intelligent Syst, Memphis, TN 38152 USA.
EM balehman@memphis.edu; sdmello@memphis.edu; person@rhodes.edu
DE affect; cognition; confusion; frustration; expert tutoring; ITSs
ID MOOD
AB Although, many have theorized about the link between cognition and affect and its potential importance in complex tasks such as problem solving and deep learning, this link has seldom been explicitly investigated during tutoring. Consequently, this impel investigates the relationship between learners' cognitive and affective states during 50 tutoring sessions with expert human tutors Association rule mining analyses revealed significant co-occurrence relationships between several of the cognitive measures (i e. student answer types, question types. misconceptions. and metacomments) and the affective states of confusion, frustration. and anxiety, but not happiness We also derived a number of association rules (Cognitive State -> Affective State) from the co-occurrence relationships We discuss the implications of our findings for theories that link affect and cognition during learning and for the development of affect-sensitive ITSs
CR AGRAWAL R, 1994, P VDLB C SANT CHIL
   ARROYO I, 2009, P 14 INT C ART INT E
   Barrett LF, 2007, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V58, P373, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.58.110405.085709
   Bjork R. A., 2006, APS OBSERVER, V19, P29
   Bloom BS, 1984, EDUC RES, V13, P4, DOI 10.2307/1175554
   BOWER GH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P129, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.129
   COHEN J, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P155, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.1.155
   Conati C, 2009, USER MODEL USER-ADAP, V19, P267, DOI 10.1007/s11257-009-9062-8
   Dagleish T., 1999, HDB COGNITION EMOTIO
   Damasio A. R., 1994, DESCARTES ERROR EMOT
   D'Mello S, 2009, LECT NOTES COMPUT SC, V5612, P595, DOI 10.1007/978-3-642-02580-8_65
   DMELLO SK, 2009, P 14 INT C ART INT E, P57
   Festinger L., 1957, THEORY COGNITIVE DIS
   Fielder K., 2001, THEORIES MOOD COGNIT, P85
   Graesser AC, 2005, MEM COGNITION, V33, P1235, DOI 10.3758/BF03193225
   Hertel G, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P441
   Isen AM, 2001, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V11, P75, DOI 10.1207/S15327663JCP1102_01
   Lazarus R. S., 1999, HDB COGNITION EMOTIO, P3
   Lehman B, 2008, LECT NOTES COMPUT SC, V5091, P50
   Lepper M. R., 2002, IMPROVING ACAD ACHIE, P135, DOI DOI 10.1016/B978-012064455-1/50010-5
   Litman DJ, 2006, SPEECH COMMUN, V48, P559, DOI 10.1016/j.specom.2005.09.008
   Mandler G., 1984, MIND BODY PSYCHOL EM
   Ortony A., 1988, COGNITIVE STRUCTURE
   PERSON N, 2007, 17 ANN M SOC TEXT DI
   Piaget J., 1952, ORIGINS INTELLIGENCE
   SCHERER KR, 2001, APPRAISAL PROCESES E
   Skumik I., 2003, PSYCHOL PROBLEM SOLV, P263, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511615771.010
   SPIELBERGER CD, 1958, J EXP PSYCHOL, V56, P58, DOI 10.1037/h0048699
   Stein N., 1991, MEMORIES THOUGHTS EM, P295
   VanLehn K, 2003, COGNITION INSTRUCT, V21, P209, DOI 10.1207/S1532690XCI2103_01
NR 30
TC 0
BP 1
EP 10
PY 2010
VL 6095
GA BPZ31
UT WOS:000280420200001
ER

PT J
AU BLISS, RM
AF BLISS, RM
TI THE PURSUIT OF HAPPINESS - FAMILY AND VALUES IN JEFFERSON VIRGINIA -
   LEWIS,J
SO HISTORY
J9 HISTORY
LA English
DT Book Review
RP BLISS, RM, UNIV LANCASTER,LANCASTER LA1 4YW,ENGLAND.
CR Lewis Jan, 1983, PURSUIT HAPPINESS FA
NR 1
TC 0
BP 477
EP 478
PY 1984
VL 69
IS 227
GA ACS46
UT WOS:A1984ACS4600055
ER

PT J
AU Yan, CM
   Dillard, JP
   Shen, FY
AF Yan, Changmin
   Dillard, James P.
   Shen, Fuyuan
TI Emotion, Motivation, and the Persuasive Effects of Message Framing
SO JOURNAL OF COMMUNICATION
J9 J COMMUN
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Yan, Changmin] Washington State Univ, Edward R Murrow Coll Commun, Pullman, WA 99164 USA.
   [Dillard, James P.] Penn State Univ, Dept Commun Arts & Sci, University Pk, PA 16802 USA.
   [Shen, Fuyuan] Penn State Univ, Dept Advertising & Publ Relat, University Pk, PA 16802 USA.
RP Yan, CM, Washington State Univ, Edward R Murrow Coll Commun, Pullman, WA 99164 USA.
EM changminyan@wsu.edu
ID EEG ASYMMETRY; FIT INDEXES; ANGER; SENSITIVITY; CONGRUENCY; BIS;
   ACTIVATION; SYSTEMS; CARVER; SCALES
AB This study explored the effects of premessage emotions (happiness, anger, and fear) and chronic levels of motivational system activation (behavioral approach system: BAS, and behavioral inhibition system: BIS) on the processing of gain- and loss-framed persuasive messages. The data showed that emotion functions (approach and avoidance), not valences (positive and negative), predicted emotions' interactions with motivational systems and framed messages. While fear was associated with BIS, happiness and anger were linked to BAS. Also, while a loss frame was more persuasive among fearful individuals, a gain frame produced more persuasion for happy and angry participants. BAS mediated persuasion when angry and happy participants read a gain frame; BIS mediated persuasion among fearful individuals who attended to a loss frame.
CR [Anonymous], 2002, NIH CONSENS STATE SC, V19, P1
   BENTLER PM, 1987, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V16, P78, DOI 10.1177/0049124187016001004
   Bollen KA, 1998, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V5, P267, DOI 10.1080/10705519809540105
   Carver CS, 2009, PSYCHOL BULL, V135, P183, DOI 10.1037/a0013965
   Carver CS, 2009, PSYCHOL BULL, V135, P215, DOI 10.1037/a0015026
   CARVER CS, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P319, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.2.319
   Coan JA, 2004, BIOL PSYCHOL, V67, P7, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2004.03.002
   Corr PJ, 2008, REINFORCEMENT SENSITIVITY THEORY OF PERSONALITY, P1
   Craig W, 1918, BIOL BULL-US, V34, P91, DOI 10.2307/1536346
   Davidson R. J., 1993, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V7, P464, DOI DOI 10.1037/0894-4105.7.4.464
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1992, BRAIN COGNITION, V20, P125, DOI 10.1016/0278-2626(92)90065-T
   DEPUE RA, 1989, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V40, P457, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.40.020189.002325
   Dillard J. P., 2006, HDB RES ELECT SURVEY, DOI [10.4018/978-1-59140-792-8, DOI 10.4018/978-1-59140-792-8]
   Elliot AJ, 2006, MOTIV EMOTION, V30, P111, DOI 10.1007/s11031-006-9028-7
   FOWLES DC, 1987, J RES PERS, V21, P417, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(87)90030-4
   GOLDBERG ME, 1987, J CONSUM RES, V14, P387, DOI 10.1086/209122
   GRAY JA, 1990, COGNITION EMOTION, V4, P269, DOI 10.1080/02699939008410799
   Gray J. A., 1982, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY ANXI, DOI [10.1017/S0140525X00013066, DOI 10.1017/S0140525X00013066]
   Gray J. A., 1981, MODEL PERSONALITY, P246, DOI DOI 10.1007/978-3-642-67783-0_8
   Hagemann D, 2005, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V42, P740, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2005.00367.x
   Hagemann D, 2004, BIOL PSYCHOL, V67, P157, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2004.03.006
   Harmon-Jones E, 2007, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V66, P154, DOI 10.1016/j.ijpsycho.2007.03.020
   Heponiemi T, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V34, P943, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00079-X
   Heym N, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V45, P709, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.07.013
   Higgins ET, 1997, AM PSYCHOL, V52, P1280, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.52.12.1280
   Hu LT, 1998, PSYCHOL METHODS, V3, P424, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.3.4.424
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Idson LC, 2000, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P252, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1999.1402
   LANG PJ, 1995, AM PSYCHOL, V50, P372, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.50.5.372
   Lang PJ, 2008, HANDBOOK OF APPROACH AND AVOIDANCE MOTIVATION, P51
   Mann T, 2004, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V23, P330, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.23.3.330
   O'Keefe DJ, 2007, J HEALTH COMMUN, V12, P623, DOI 10.1080/10810730701615198
   Putman P, 2004, EMOTION, V4, P305, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.4.3.305
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   Shen LJ, 2007, COMMUN RES, V34, P433, DOI 10.1177/0093650207302787
   Sherman DK, 2006, MOTIV EMOTION, V30, P165, DOI 10.1007/s11031-006-9001-5
   Smillie LD, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V10, P320, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr1004_3
   Sobel ME, 1982, SOCIOL METHODOL, P290
   Updegraff JA, 2007, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P249, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2006.01.007
   Watson D, 2009, PSYCHOL BULL, V135, P205, DOI 10.1037/a0014413
   Yan CM, 2010, J COMMUN, V60, P344, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-2466.2010.01485.x
NR 41
TC 0
BP 682
EP +
PY 2012
PD AUG
VL 62
IS 4
DI 10.1111/j.1460-2466.2012.01655.x
GA 987BA
UT WOS:000307390200007
ER

PT J
AU Ferris, DL
   Rosen, CR
   Johnson, RE
   Brown, DJ
   Risavy, SD
   Heller, D
AF Ferris, D. Lance
   Rosen, Christopher R.
   Johnson, Russell E.
   Brown, Douglas J.
   Risavy, Stephen D.
   Heller, Daniel
TI APPROACH OR AVOIDANCE (OR BOTH?): INTEGRATING CORE SELF-EVALUATIONS
   WITHIN AN APPROACH/AVOIDANCE FRAMEWORK
SO PERSONNEL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 PERS PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ferris, D. Lance] Singapore Management Univ, Lee Kong Chian Sch Business, Singapore 178899, Singapore.
   [Rosen, Christopher R.] Univ Arkansas, Fayetteville, AR 72701 USA.
   [Johnson, Russell E.] Michigan State Univ, E Lansing, MI 48824 USA.
   [Brown, Douglas J.] Univ Waterloo, Waterloo, ON N2L 3G1, Canada.
   [Risavy, Stephen D.] Univ Guelph, Guelph, ON N1G 2W1, Canada.
   [Heller, Daniel] Tel Aviv Univ, Tel Aviv, Israel.
RP Ferris, DL, Singapore Management Univ, Lee Kong Chian Sch Business, Singapore 178899, Singapore.
EM dlferris@smu.edu.sg
ID JOB-SATISFACTION; ACHIEVEMENT-MOTIVATION; EMOTIONAL STABILITY;
   HIERARCHICAL MODEL; LIFE SATISFACTION; DECISION-MAKING; PERFORMANCE;
   PERSONALITY; WORK; RECOMMENDATIONS
AB Core self-evaluations (CSE) represent a new personality construct that, despite an accumulation of evidence regarding its predictive validity, provokes debate regarding the fundamental approach or avoidance nature of the construct. This set of studies sought to clarify the approach/avoidance nature of CSE by examining its relation with approach/avoidance personality traits and motivation constructs (Study 1); we subsequently examined approach/avoidance motivational mechanisms as mediators of the relation between CSE and job performance (Study 2). Overall, the studies demonstrate that CSE is best conceptualized as representing both (high) approach tendencies and (low) avoidance tendencies; implications of these findings for CSE theory are discussed.
CR ANDERSON JC, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P411, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.3.411
   Barrick M. R., 2003, PERSONALITY WORK REC, P60
   Baumeister RF, 1996, PSYCHOL INQ, V7, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0701_1
   Bennett RJ, 2000, J APPL PSYCHOL, V85, P349, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.85.3.349
   Bono JE, 2003, EUR J PERSONALITY, V17, pS5, DOI 10.1002/per.481
   Boyar SL, 2007, J VOCAT BEHAV, V71, P265, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2007.06.001
   Brown DJ, 2007, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V102, P59, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2006.10.003
   Carver C. S., 1998, SELF REGULATION BEHA
   CARVER CS, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P319, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.2.319
   DeWall CN, 2008, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V34, P1653, DOI 10.1177/0146167208323981
   Elliot AJ, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P501, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.3.501
   Elliot AJ, 2001, EDUC PSYCHOL REV, V13, P73, DOI 10.1023/A:1009009018235
   Elliot AJ, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P628, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.4.628
   Elliot AJ, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P218, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.72.1.218
   Elliot AJ, 1999, EDUC PSYCHOL, V34, P169, DOI 10.1207/s15326985ep3403_3
   Elliot AJ, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P804, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.82.5.804
   Gable SL, 2003, J RES PERS, V37, P349, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(02)00580-9
   Goldberg L. R., 1992, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT J, V4, P26, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.4.1.26, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.4.1.26]
   Hall R. J., 1999, ORGAN RES METHODS, V2, P233, DOI [10.1177/109442819923002, DOI 10.1177/109442819923002]
   Higgins ET, 2006, PSYCHOL REV, V113, P439, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.113.3.439
   Higgins ET, 1997, AM PSYCHOL, V52, P1280, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.52.12.1280
   Hiller NJ, 2005, STRATEGIC MANAGE J, V26, P297, DOI 10.1002/smj.455
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Johnson R. E, 2008, 23 ANN SOC IND ORG P
   Johnson RE, 2008, J ORGAN BEHAV, V29, P391, DOI 10.1002/job.514
   Judge TA, 1997, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V19, P151
   Judge TA, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P17, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.83.1.17
   Judge TA, 1998, HUM PERFORM, V11, P167, DOI 10.1207/s15327043hup1102&3_4
   Judge TA, 2003, PERS PSYCHOL, V56, P303, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2003.tb00152.x
   Judge TA, 2004, HUM PERFORM, V17, P325, DOI 10.1207/s15327043hup1703_4
   Judge TA, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P257, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.2.257
   Judge TA, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P80, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.1.80
   Judge T.A., 2001, PERSONALITY PSYCHOL, P93, DOI 10.1037/10434-004
   LARSEN RJ, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P132, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.1.132
   Mead NL, 2009, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P594, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2009.02.004
   Mooney CZ, 1993, SAGE U PAPERS SERIES
   Morf CC, 2001, PSYCHOL INQ, V12, P177, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1204_1
   Murphy K. R., 1989, TESTING APPL THEORET, P218
   Podsakoff PM, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P879, DOI 10.1037/0021-9101.88.5.879
   Rotundo M, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P66, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.1.66
   Salvaggio AN, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P1741, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.6.1741
   Schwarz N., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P527
   Senge P., 1990, 5 DISCIPLINE ART PRA
   Shrout PE, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P422, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.4.422
   SPECTOR PE, 1982, PSYCHOL BULL, V91, P482, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.91.3.482
   VandeWalle D, 1997, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V57, P995, DOI 10.1177/0013164497057006009
   Vohs KD, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V94, P883, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.94.5.883
   Wallace C, 2006, PERS PSYCHOL, V59, P529, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2006.00046.x
   Watson D., 1993, HDB MENTAL CONTROL, P506
   WILLIAMS LJ, 1991, J MANAGE, V17, P601, DOI 10.1177/014920639101700305
NR 50
TC 15
BP 137
EP 161
PY 2011
PD SPR
VL 64
IS 1
DI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2010.01204.x
GA 722RW
UT WOS:000287453000005
ER

PT J
AU LARSON, RW
AF LARSON, RW
TI DAILY FLUCTUATIONS IN SUBJECTIVE WELL BEING
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 MICHAEL REESE HOSP & MED CTR,DEPT PSYCHIAT,CHICAGO,IL 60616.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 166
EP 166
PY 1984
VL 24
GA TN750
UT WOS:A1984TN75000341
TG GROUP3
ER

PT J
AU Popescu, C
   Popescu, SF
   Stroe, C
AF Popescu, Constantin
   Popescu, Silvia-Florina
   Stroe, Cristina
TI CONSUMPTION FOR THE FULFILLMENT OF HUMAN LIFE
SO AMFITEATRU ECONOMIC
J9 AMFITEATRU ECON
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Popescu, Silvia-Florina; Stroe, Cristina] Natl Res Inst Labour & Social Protect, Bucharest, Romania.
   [Popescu, Constantin] Acad Econ Studies, Bucharest, Romania.
RP Popescu, SF, Natl Res Inst Labour & Social Protect, Bucharest, Romania.
EM silvia_florina2004@yahoo.com
DE healthy consumption; consumers' education; the right to education;
   underconsumption and hyperconsumption; paradox of happiness; imperatives
   of human life
ID HAPPINESS; PARADOX; WEALTH
AB The present moment is characterized by the syntagm of "hiperconsumption society", as we assist to an unprecedented augmentation of our desires to consume, associated with a fundamental change of values. The study analyzes, based on the vast scientific literature, the causes and the effects of this hypertrophy of consumption, based on the assumption of Oswald "Economic performance is not intrinsically interesting... Economic things matter only in so far as they make people happier." Also, as a new paradigm on economic development is being outlined in the economic science, using "health of the living" as a fundamental value, understood as an ensemble of parameters that create the frame for what must be a normal and desired evolution, we analyzed the means that are available and can be used for the transition towards a healthy model of consumption. From the perspective of consumers' protection, we consider that education for a healthy consumption is an appropriate answer that can generate a durable change of the present pattern towards a more generous consumption from an intergenerational point of view that can also sustain a high quality of life for the generations that coexists and succeed themselves.
CR Bauman Z., 2005, WORK CONSUMERISM NEW
   BUSCH M, 2008, A SMITH CONSUMERISMS
   Drakopoulos SA, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P303, DOI 10.1007/s10902-007-9054-5
   DUTT AK, 2006, CONSUMPTION HAPPINES
   European Commission, 2006, EMPL EUR
   Fischer CS, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P219, DOI 10.1007/s10902-007-9047-4
   Friedman T, 2001, LEXUS SI MASLINUL
   GILBERT D, 2008, CAUTAREA FERICIRII
   Hansen U., 1997, J CONSUMER POLICY, V20, P443, DOI 10.1023/A:1006842517219
   Hirsch F., 1977, SOCIAL LIMITS GROWTH
   Human Development Report, 2007, FIGHT CLIM CHANG HUM
   JOHNPAUL II, 2008, ENCICLICE
   Lipovetsky G., 2007, FERICIREA PARADOXALA
   Mankiw N. G., 2004, PRINCIPLES MACROECON
   MICHAELSON J, 2008, NATL ACCOUNTS WELL B
   OECD, 2009, PROM CONS ED TRENDS
   OSWALD A, 1997, HAPPINESS EC PERFORM
   POPESCU C, 2003, CRESTEREA CARE SARAC
   Popescu C., 2006, RATIONALITATE SI SPE
   Popescu C., 2009, SPRE NOUA CULTURA VI
   Schimmel J, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P93, DOI 10.1007/s10902-007-9063-4
   Sirgy MJ, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P183, DOI 10.1007/s10902-007-9074-1
   Stevenson B., 2008, EC GROWTH SUBJECTIVE
   SZENTGYORGYI A, 1981, PLEDOARIE PENTRU VIA
   *UNEP, 2009, HERE NOW ED SUST CON
   Veenhoven R., 2009, WORLD DATABASE HAPPI
   VEENHOVEN R, 2008, 11279 MPRA
   *WORLD BUS COUNC S, 2008, SUST CONS FACTS TREN
   Worldwatch Institute, 2004, STAT WORLD 2004 SPEC
   Zidansek A, 2007, ENERGY, V32, P891, DOI 10.1016/j.energy.2006.09.016
NR 30
TC 0
BP 530
EP 545
PY 2010
PD JUN
VL 12
IS 28
GA 617XA
UT WOS:000279314000020
ER

PT J
AU Zivin, G
   Hassan, NR
   DePaula, GF
   Monti, DA
   Harlan, C
   Hossain, KD
   Patterson, K
AF Zivin, G
   Hassan, NR
   DePaula, GF
   Monti, DA
   Harlan, C
   Hossain, KD
   Patterson, K
TI An effective approach to violence prevention: Traditional martial arts
   in middle school
SO ADOLESCENCE
J9 ADOLESCENCE
LA English
DT Article
C1 Thomas Jefferson Univ, Jefferson Med Coll, Dept Psychiat & Human Behav, Philadelphia, PA 19107 USA.
   Kogo Ha Kosho Shorei Ryu Kempo Assoc Philadelphia, Philadelphia, PA USA.
   Thomas Jefferson Univ, Jefferson Med Coll, Dept Family Med, Philadelphia, PA 19107 USA.
   Thomas Jefferson Univ, Jefferson Med Coll, Dept Psychiat & Family Med, Philadelphia, PA 19107 USA.
   Widener Univ, Dept Psychol, Chester, PA 19013 USA.
RP Hassan, NR, Thomas Jefferson Univ, Jefferson Med Coll, Dept Psychiat & Human Behav, 833 Chestnut St, Philadelphia, PA 19107 USA.
ID AGGRESSIVENESS; DELINQUENCY
AB This study replicated and extended the design and outcome measures of several small studies. In these studies, juveniles at high risk for violence and delinquency showed decreased violence and positive changes in psychological risk factors after being required to take a school-linked course in traditional martial arts. In the present study, 60 boys in a large urban middle school were required to take a traditional martial arts course in their school. They were paired on problematic behavior profiles and assigned to a treatment group or to a wait-list control group. Thirty classes, three per week (45 minutes each), were taught by a master of Koga Ha Kosho Shorei Ryu Kempo and his assistant (neither was a public school teacher). Results are reported here for 14 variables from the following measures: four teacher rating scales from the Sutter-Eyberg Student Behavior Inventory, five self-report scales of the Piers-Harris Self-Concept Scale, four computerized measures of attentional self-control from the Intermediate Visual and Auditory Continuous Performance Test, and a count of permanent expulsions from school. The treatment students improved over baseline on 12 variables, while the controls improved on 5 by small amounts and deteriorated from baseline on 8, including teacher-rated violence. There were significant differences between the groups on self-reported happiness and schoolwork and on one measure of attention. After controls took the course, their scores resembled the postcourse scores of the treatment group. Importantly, the control group's increase in teacher-rated violence was reversed. Both groups were then pooled to compare baseline and postcourse teacher ratings. Their scores improved significantly in the areas of resistance to rules, impulsiveness, and inappropriate social behavior. There was also improvement in regard to violence, but the change in scores was not statistically significant. Follow-up on teachers' ratings showed that improvement remained, and in some cases increased, four months after completion of the course. Interestingly, all 6 permanent expulsions were among the control group students who had not yet taken, or had only begun taking, the martial arts course.
CR CANNOLD SA, 1982, THRUST           MAY, P34
   Daniels K, 1990, J SPORT SCI, V8, P95, DOI 10.1080/02640419008732137
   DELVATAUILIILI J, 1995, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V80, P297
   DEMOULIN DF, 1987, JUVENILE DELINQUENTS
   Edelman A., 1994, IMPLEMENTATION VIDEO
   Eyberg S., 1994, ANN M AM PSYCH ASS L
   EYBERG S, 1992, INNOVATIONS CLIN PRA, V11
   FARRINGTON DP, 1993, CRIMINAL BEHAV MENTA, V0003
   FULLER JR, 1988, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V61, P317
   GLANZ J, 1994, SCH CURRICULAR INTER
   HAWKINS JD, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P64, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.1.64
   Howard KA, 1999, APPL PREV PSYCHOL, V8, P197, DOI 10.1016/S0962-1849(05)80077-0
   KURIAN M, 1994, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V79, P904
   Lamarre BW, 1999, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V88, P992, DOI 10.2466/PMS.88.3.992-996
   NOSANCHUK TA, 1981, HUM RELAT, V34, P435, DOI 10.1177/001872678103400601
   NOSANCHUK TA, 1989, AGGRESSIVE BEHAV, V15, P153, DOI 10.1002/1098-2337(1989)15:2<153::AID-AB2480150203>3.0.CO;2-V
   PENROD H, 1983, SOCIAL PSYCHOL
   PIERS EV, 1964, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V55, P691
   PIERS EV, 1969, PIERS HARRIS SELF CO
   POWELL KE, 1996, AM J PREVENTIVE ME S, V12
   ROWE DC, 1994, J RES CRIME DELINQ, V31, P374, DOI 10.1177/0022427894031004002
   SANFORD JA, INTERMEDIATE VISUAL
   Smith J, 1999, CHILD PSYCHIAT HUM D, V30, P29, DOI 10.1023/A:1018681819748
   TRULSON ME, 1986, HUM RELAT, V39, P1131, DOI 10.1177/001872678603901204
   Twemlow SW, 1998, ADOLESCENCE, V33, P505
   WEISER M, 1995, AM J PSYCHOTHER, V49, P118
NR 26
TC 16
BP 443
EP 459
PY 2001
PD FAL
VL 36
IS 143
GA 513WD
UT WOS:000173402600004
ER

PT J
AU SAVON, H
AF SAVON, H
TI THE REGION OF HAPPINESS, ON AUGUSTINE CONCEPT OF THE HAPPY LIFE - GERMAN
   - BEIERWALTES,W
SO LATOMUS
J9 LATOMUS
LA French
DT Book Review
CR BEIERWALTES W, 1981, REGIO BEATITUDINIS A
NR 1
TC 0
BP 894
EP 896
PY 1984
VL 43
IS 4
GA ACB71
UT WOS:A1984ACB7100016
ER

PT J
AU Umene-Nakano, W
   Kato, TA
   Kikuchi, S
   Tateno, M
   Fujisawa, D
   Hoshuyama, T
   Nakamura, J
AF Umene-Nakano, Wakako
   Kato, Takahiro A.
   Kikuchi, Saya
   Tateno, Masaru
   Fujisawa, Daisuke
   Hoshuyama, Tsutomu
   Nakamura, Jun
TI Nationwide Survey of Work Environment, Work-Life Balance and Burnout
   among Psychiatrists in Japan
SO PLOS ONE
J9 PLOS ONE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Umene-Nakano, Wakako; Nakamura, Jun] Univ Occupat & Environm Hlth, Dept Psychiat, Kitakyushu, Fukuoka 807, Japan.
   [Kato, Takahiro A.] Kyushu Univ, Dept Neuropsychiat, Grad Sch Med Sci, Fukuoka 812, Japan.
   [Kato, Takahiro A.] Kyushu Univ, Innovat Ctr Med Redox Nav, Fukuoka 812, Japan.
   [Kikuchi, Saya] Tohoku Univ, Grad Sch Med, Dept Psychiat, Sendai, Miyagi 980, Japan.
   [Tateno, Masaru] Sapporo Med Univ, Dept Neuropsychiat, Sapporo, Hokkaido, Japan.
   [Fujisawa, Daisuke] Natl Canc Ctr Hosp East, Psychooncol Div, Res Ctr Innovat Oncol, Kashiwa, Chiba, Japan.
   [Hoshuyama, Tsutomu] Univ Occupat & Environm Hlth, Dept Environm Epidemiol, Kitakyushu, Fukuoka 807, Japan.
   [Hoshuyama, Tsutomu] Ushibuka City Hosp, Ushibuka, Amakusa, Japan.
RP Umene-Nakano, W, Univ Occupat & Environm Hlth, Dept Psychiat, Kitakyushu, Fukuoka 807, Japan.
EM wakako-u@med.uoeh-u.ac.jp
ID MENTAL-HEALTH PROFESSIONALS; JOB-SATISFACTION; STRESS; PREDICTORS;
   STAFF; PHYSICIANS; CONFLICT; NURSES; CARE; SWITZERLAND
AB Background: Psychiatry has been consistently shown to be a profession characterised by 'high-burnout'; however, no nationwide surveys on this topic have been conducted in Japan.
   Aims: The objective of this study was to estimate the prevalence of burnout and to ascertain the relationship between work environment satisfaction, work-life balance satisfaction and burnout among psychiatrists working in medical schools in Japan.
   Method: We mailed anonymous questionnaires to all 80 psychiatry departments in medical schools throughout Japan. Work-life satisfaction, work-environment satisfaction and social support assessments, as well as the Maslach Burnout Inventory (MBI), were used.
   Results: Sixty psychiatric departments (75.0%) responded, and 704 psychiatrists provided answers to the assessments and MBI. Half of the respondents (n = 311, 46.0%) experienced difficulty with their work-life balance. Based on the responses to the MBI, 21.0% of the respondents had a high level of emotional exhaustion, 12.0% had a high level of depersonalisation, and 72.0% had a low level of personal accomplishment. Receiving little support, experiencing difficulty with work-life balance, and having less work-environment satisfaction were significantly associated with higher emotional exhaustion. A higher number of nights worked per month was significantly associated with higher depersonalisation.
   Conclusions: A low level of personal accomplishment was quite prevalent among Japanese psychiatrists compared with the results of previous studies. Poor work-life balance was related to burnout, and social support was noted to mitigate the impact of burnout.
CR Alexander H, 2008, AAMC ANAL BRIEF, V8, P1
   Allen T D, 2000, J Occup Health Psychol, V5, P278, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.5.2.278
   Asai M, 2007, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V16, P421, DOI 10.1002/pon.1066
   Barkil-Oteo A, 2012, LANCET, V379, P2428, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(12)61067-8
   Bressi C, 2009, PSYCHIAT SERV, V60, P985, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.60.7.985
   Brown G T, 1992, Can J Occup Ther, V59, P258
   Bryson L, 2007, SOC SCI MED, V65, P1142, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2007.04.027
   Bunton SA, 2012, ACAD MED, V87, P574, DOI 10.1097/ACM.0b013e31824d2b37
   CHEMTOB CM, 1988, AM J PSYCHIAT, V145, P224
   Chung KC, 2010, MED EDUC, V44, P985, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2923.2010.03766.x
   Dallender J, 1999, J ADV NURS, V29, P36, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1999.00858.x
   Deahl M, 1997, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V171, P6, DOI 10.1192/bjp.171.1.6
   Fereday J, 2010, MIDWIFERY, V26, P311, DOI 10.1016/j.midw.2008.06.004
   Fothergill A, 2004, INT J SOC PSYCHIATR, V50, P54, DOI 10.1177/0020764004040953
   Fujiwara K, 2003, J OCCUP HEALTH, V45, P313, DOI 10.1539/joh.45.313
   Fuyuno I, 2012, NATURE INT WEEKLY J
   Garfinkel PE, 2001, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V46, P835
   Hammer TH, 2004, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V9, P83, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.9.1.83
   Hammig O, 2012, SWISS MED WKLY, V142
   Hammig O, 2009, BMC PUBLIC HEALTH, V9, DOI 10.1186/1471-2458-9-435
   Hammig O, 2009, INT J PUBLIC HEALTH, V54, P88, DOI 10.1007/s00038-009-8031-7
   Hawton K, 2001, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V55, P296, DOI 10.1136/jech.55.5.296
   Higashiguchi K, 1998, Nihon Eiseigaku Zasshi, V53, P447
   HISCOTT RD, 1990, CAN J PUBLIC HEALTH, V81, P422
   Keeton K, 2007, OBSTET GYNECOL, V109, P949, DOI 10.1097/01.AOG.0000258299.45979.37
   Komaki K, 1994, JAPANESE J HLTH PSYC, V7, P2
   Kumar S, 2007, WORLD PSYCHIATRY, V6, P186
   Kumar S, 2007, INT J SOC PSYCHIATR, V53, P306, DOI 10.1177/0020764006074534
   Lasalvia A, 2009, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V195, P537, DOI 10.1192/bjp.bp.108.060871
   Leiter MP, 1996, INT J SOC PSYCHIATR, V42, P90, DOI 10.1177/002076409604200203
   LOONEY JG, 1980, AM J PSYCHIAT, V137, P32
   Maslach C, 1996, MASLACH BURNOUT INVE
   Maslach C, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P397, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.397
   Montgomery DC, 1982, INTRO LINEAR REGRESS
   Narumoto J, 2008, PSYCHIAT CLIN NEUROS, V62, P174, DOI 10.1111/j.1440-1819.2008.01751.x
   Nomura Kyoko, 2011, Nihon Eiseigaku Zasshi, V66, P22, DOI 10.1265/jjh.66.22
   Nomura K, 2008, J GEN INTERN MED, V23, P1105, DOI 10.1007/s11606-008-0644-7
   PINES A, 1978, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V29, P233
   Poghosyan L, 2009, INT J NURS STUD, V46, P894, DOI 10.1016/j.ijnurstu.2009.03.004
   Portenoy RK, 1997, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V38, P277
   Prosser D, 1999, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V34, P295, DOI 10.1007/s001270050147
   Ramirez AJ, 1996, LANCET, V347, P724, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(96)90077-X
   Sano Akira, 2009, Seishin Shinkeigaku Zasshi, V111, P1303
   Sasaki M, 2009, J NURS MANAGE, V17, P359, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2834.2008.00960.x
   Shitara S, 2009, JAPANESE J ADM SCI, V22, P223
   SNIBBE JR, 1989, PSYCHOL REP, V65, P775
   Tang CS, 1998, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V54, P55, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-4679(199801)54:1<55::AID-JCLP6>3.0.CO;2-T
   Teo A, 2007, MED EDUC, V41, P302, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2929.2007.02691.x
   Thomsen S, 1999, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V68, P157, DOI 10.1159/000012325
   Umene-Nakano Wakako, 2011, Seishin Shinkeigaku Zasshi, V113, P271
   Webster L, 1999, ADM POLICY MENT HLTH, V26, P387, DOI 10.1023/A:1021382806009
NR 51
TC 0
AR e55189
PY 2013
PD FEB 13
VL 8
IS 2
DI 10.1371/journal.pone.0055189
GA 104DM
UT WOS:000315970300025
ER

PT J
AU Birkeland, MS
   Melkevik, O
   Holsen, I
   Wold, B
AF Birkeland, Marianne Skogbrott
   Melkevik, Ole
   Holsen, Ingrid
   Wold, Bente
TI Trajectories of global self-esteem development during adolescence
SO JOURNAL OF ADOLESCENCE
J9 J ADOLESCENCE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Birkeland, Marianne Skogbrott; Melkevik, Ole; Holsen, Ingrid; Wold, Bente] Univ Bergen, Res Ctr Hlth Promot, Fac Psychol, N-5020 Bergen, Norway.
RP Birkeland, MS, Univ Bergen, Res Ctr Hlth Promot, Fac Psychol, Christies Gt 13, N-5020 Bergen, Norway.
EM Marianne.Birkeland@uib.no; Ole.Melkevik@psyph.uib.no;
   Ingrid.Holsen@iuh.uib.no; Bente.Wold@iuh.uib.no
DE Self-esteem; Adolescence; Self-evaluation; Self-worth; Individual
   differences; GMM
ID PHYSICAL-ACTIVITY; YOUNG ADULTHOOD; LONGITUDINAL TRAJECTORIES;
   SOCIOECONOMIC-STATUS; LIFE SATISFACTION; METAANALYSIS; PREDICTORS;
   DEPRESSION; SYMPTOMS; GENDER
AB Based on data from a 17-year longitudinal study of 1083 adolescents, from the ages of 13 to 30 years, the average development of self-reported global self-esteem was found to be high and stable during adolescence. However, there is considerable inter-individual variance in baseline and development of global self-esteem. This study used latent growth mixture modelling to characterize three trajectory classes of global self esteem between ages 14 and 23 years: consistently high, chronically low, and U-shaped.
   The respondents in three classes showed statistically significant different levels of life satisfaction, depressive mood, somatic complaints and insomnia at age 30. Attempts to predict trajectories from age 13 were only partially successful, with body image, relations with parents and frequency of physical activity as the significant predictors. (C) 2011 The Foundation for Professionals in Services for Adolescents. Published by Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Alsaker F., 1986, J EARLY ADOLESC, V6, P269, DOI 10.1177/0272431686063005
   Alsaker F. D., 1991, S BIENN M SOC RES CH
   Alsaker F. D., 1992, J EARLY ADOLESC, V12, P396, DOI 10.1177/0272431692012004004
   Baldwin SA, 2002, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V31, P101, DOI 10.1023/A:1014065825598
   Bauer DJ, 2007, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V42, P757, DOI 10.1080/00273170701710338
   Baumeister RF, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, P1
   Beauchaine T. R., 2006, DEV PSYCHOPATOLOGY T, V1
   Biddle S, 2005, J PHYS ACT HEALTH, V2, P423
   BLOCK J, 1993, CHILD DEV, V64, P909, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1993.tb02951.x
   Deihl LM, 1997, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V7, P393, DOI 10.1207/s15327795jra0704_3
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Donnellan MB, 2007, J RES PERS, V41, P453, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2006.06.004
   Enders CK, 2001, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V8, P128, DOI 10.1207/S15328007SEM0801_7
   Gilman R, 2003, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V18, P192, DOI 10.1521/scpq.18.2.192.21858
   Harter S, 1999, CONSTRUCTION SELF DE
   Haugland S, 2001, J ADOLESCENCE, V24, P611, DOI 10.1006/jado.2000.0393
   HIRSCH BJ, 1991, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V20, P53, DOI 10.1007/BF01537351
   Holsen I, 2000, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V29, P61, DOI 10.1023/A:1005121121721
   Huang C, 2010, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V14, P251, DOI 10.1037/a0020543
   Johnson W, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V93, P266, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.93.2.266
   Jung T., 2008, SOCIAL PERSONALITY P, V2, P302, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1751-9004.2007.00054.X
   Kernis MH, 2003, PSYCHOL INQ, V14, P1, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1401_01
   Kling KC, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P470, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.125.4.470
   Laible DJ, 2004, J ADOLESCENCE, V27, P703, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2004.05.005
   LEARY MR, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P518, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.3.518
   Muthen B, 2000, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V24, P882, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.2000.tb02070.x
   Muthen LK, 2007, MPLUS, P4
   Orth U, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V95, P695, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.95.3.695
   Pallesen S, 2008, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V107, P691, DOI 10.2466/PMS.107.3.691-706
   Poikolainen K, 2000, ARCH DIS CHILD, V83, P388, DOI 10.1136/adc.83.5.388
   Proctor CL, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P583, DOI 10.1007/s10902-008-9110-9
   Rafferty AE, 2010, WORK STRESS, V24, P36, DOI 10.1080/02678371003715135
   Ram N, 2009, INT J BEHAV DEV, V33, P565, DOI 10.1177/0165025409343765
   Robins RW, 2002, PSYCHOL AGING, V17, P423, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.17.3.423
   ROHDE P, 1994, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V33, P1289, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199411000-00010
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   RYAN R. M., 2006, SELF ESTEEM ISSUES A, P125
   Schmalz DL, 2007, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V41, P559, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2007.07.001
   Seefeldt V, 2002, SPORTS MED, V32, P143, DOI 10.2165/00007256-200232030-00001
   SICONOLFI SF, 1985, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V122, P101
   SONSTROEM RJ, 1989, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V21, P329
   Sterba SK, 2010, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V22, P239, DOI 10.1017/S0954579410000015
   Stoolmiller M, 2005, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V114, P331, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.114.3.331
   Swann WB, 2007, AM PSYCHOL, V62, P84, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.62.2.84
   Tofighi D, 2008, ADVANCES IN LATENT VARIABLE MIXTURE MODELS, P317
   Twenge JM, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V6, P59, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0601_3
   van den Berg PA, 2010, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V47, P290, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2010.02.004
   Vitterso J, 2009, TIDSSKRIFT NORSK PSY, V46, P757
   Vuori M, 2005, RELIABILITY PHYS ACT
   Zimmerman MA, 1997, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V26, P117, DOI 10.1023/A:1024596313925
NR 50
TC 6
BP 43
EP 54
PY 2012
PD FEB
VL 35
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2011.06.006
GA 899GO
UT WOS:000300804600005
ER

PT J
AU Rice, TW
   Steele, BJ
AF Rice, TW
   Steele, BJ
TI Subjective well-being and culture across time and space
SO JOURNAL OF CROSS-CULTURAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Iowa, Iowa City, IA 52242 USA.
RP Rice, TW, Univ Iowa, Iowa City, IA 52242 USA.
DE subjective well-being; happiness; culture; Europe; United States
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; HAPPINESS
AB The authors compare the subjective well-being of citizens in 20 nations with the subjective well-being of Americans who claim to have ancestors from those nations. The results show that the rank order of the wellbeing scores for the citizens of the 20 nations is similar to the rank order of the well-being scores for the Americans with ancestors from those nations. This finding suggests that the aspects of culture that influence subjective well-being have been passed from people who lived centuries ago to their contemporary descendants at home and in America. Additional analysis suggests that religion may be an important agent in the transmission process.
CR Andrews F. M., 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY, P61
   Arrindell WA, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V23, P37, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(97)00023-8
   BALATSKY G, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P225, DOI 10.1007/BF01079019
   BEALS J, 1985, GENERATIONAL DIFFERE
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   *CENT INT AG, 2003, WORLD FACTB
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W
   Diener E, 2000, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V31, P419, DOI 10.1177/0022022100031004001
   DIENER E, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P195, DOI 10.1007/BF01079018
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P851, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.851
   Diener E., 1998, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V17, P304
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   *FREED HOUS, 2001, FREED WORLD ANN SURV
   GLENN ND, 1975, J MARRIAGE FAM, V37, P594, DOI 10.2307/350523
   HERZOG AR, 1981, RES AGING, V3, P142, DOI 10.1177/016402758132002
   HOFSTEDE G, 1993, ORGAN STUD, V14, P483, DOI 10.1177/017084069301400402
   INGLEHART B, 1990, CULTURE SHIFT ADV IN
   Inglehart R., 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W, P165, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1745-6924.2008.00078.X
   Inglehart R., 1997, MODERNIZATION POSTMO
   *INT U CONS POL SO, 2000, WORLD VAL SURV EUR V
   KAGAN S, 1979, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V10, P457, DOI 10.1177/0022022179104004
   Karatnycky A., 2002, FREEDOM WORLD ANN SU
   Matsumoto D., 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W, P37
   MICHOLAS AC, 1991, GLOBAL REPORT STUDEN
   Oishi S., 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W, P87
   OUWENEEL P., 1991, CONT ISSUES CROSS CU, P168
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Radcliff B, 2001, AM POLIT SCI REV, V95, P939
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P69
   SANDVIK E, 1993, J PERS, V61, P317, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1993.tb00283.x
   Schyns P, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V43, P3, DOI 10.1023/A:1006814424293
   SHAO L, 1993, THESIS U ILLINOIS UR
   Suh E, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P482, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.482
   SUMNER LW, 1996, WELFARE HAPPINESS ET
   *U CHIC NAT OP RES, 2000, GEN SOC SURV 1972 20
   United Nations, 2000, DEM YB
   VEENHOVEN R, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V32, P101, DOI 10.1007/BF01078732
   Veenhoven R., 1993, HAPPINESS NATIONS
   VEENHOVEN R, 1997, GIFT SOC SOCIAL CAPI, P157
   Veenhoven Ruut, 1994, CORRELATES HAPPINESS
   *WORLD BANK, 1993, WORLD BANK WORLD DEV
NR 43
TC 17
BP 633
EP 647
PY 2004
PD NOV
VL 35
IS 6
DI 10.1177/0022022104270107
GA 864YD
UT WOS:000224668300001
ER

PT J
AU Wheeler, JR
   Clare, ICH
   Holland, AJ
AF Wheeler, Jessica R.
   Clare, Isabel C. H.
   Holland, Anthony J.
TI Offending by People with Intellectual Disabilities in Community
   Settings: A Preliminary Examination of Contextual Factors
SO JOURNAL OF APPLIED RESEARCH IN INTELLECTUAL DISABILITIES
J9 J APPL RES INTELLECT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Wheeler, Jessica R.; Clare, Isabel C. H.; Holland, Anthony J.] Univ Cambridge, Cambridge Intellectual & Dev Disabil Res Grp, Dept Psychiat, Cambridge CB2 8AH, England.
   [Wheeler, Jessica R.; Clare, Isabel C. H.; Holland, Anthony J.] Cambridgeshire & Peterborough NHS Fdn Trust, Cambridge, England.
   [Clare, Isabel C. H.; Holland, Anthony J.] NIHR CLAHRC Cambridgeshire & Peterborough, Cambridge, England.
RP Wheeler, JR, Univ Cambridge, Cambridge Intellectual & Dev Disabil Res Grp, Dept Psychiat, Douglas House,18B Trumpington Rd, Cambridge CB2 8AH, England.
EM jw474@medschl.cam.ac.uk
DE choice; community-learning disability services; forensic mental health;
   offenders with intellectual disabilities; quality of life; social;
   environmental or contextual factors and crime; well-being
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; GENERAL STRAIN THEORY; LEARNING-DISABILITIES;
   SELF-DETERMINATION; SEX OFFENDERS; CRIME; DELINQUENCY; ADULTS;
   SATISFACTION; MODEL
AB Background While several validated measures of the life circumstances of people with intellectual disabilities (ID) have been developed, this stream of research has not yet been well integrated with environmentally oriented criminological theory to explain offending among people with ID. In this study, we attempt to provide a preliminary integration through an investigation of the relationship between contemporary life experiences, well-being, choice and offending among people with ID, exploring the relevance of two classic criminological theories (theories of strain and social control).
   Materials and Methods Questionnaire measures were used to compare a range of ordinary' life experiences [the Life Experiences Checklist' (LEC)], subjective well-being (the Personal Well-being Index - ID') and the extent of choice (the Choice Questionnaire'), between offenders (N=27) and non-offenders (N=19) with ID recruited through integrated (NHS and Local Authority) multi-disciplinary teams (community teams for adults with learning disabilities).
   Results Using regression analyses to explore the strength of associations with offending, it was found that an indicator of impoverished personal relationships, from the LEC provided the best predictor of offending. This finding appears to favour criminological explanations based on social control.
   Conclusions Existing measures of life circumstances can be used to explore environmentally oriented criminological theories, bringing benefits to our understanding and treatment of offenders with ID living in community settings.
CR Ager A, 2002, J APPL RES INTELLECT, V15, P369, DOI 10.1046/j.1468-3148.2002.00133.x
   Ager A., 1998, BILD LIFE EXPERIENCE
   Ager A., 1990, BILD LIFE EXPERIENCE
   Ager A, 2001, J APPL RES INTELLECT, V14, P392, DOI 10.1046/j.1468-3148.2001.00082.x
   Agnew R, 2001, J RES CRIME DELINQ, V38, P319, DOI 10.1177/0022427801038004001
   Agnew R., 2006, TAKING STOCK STATUS, V15, P101
   AGNEW R, 1992, CRIMINOLOGY, V30, P47, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-9125.1992.tb01093.x
   Akers R. L., 2006, TAKING STOCK STATUS, V15, P37
   Akers Ronald L., 1998, SOCIAL LEARNING SOCI
   Aseltine RH, 2000, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V41, P256, DOI 10.2307/2676320
   Aust S., 2010, J LEARNING DISABILIT, V1, P33
   Baron SW, 2004, CRIMINOLOGY, V42, P457, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-9125.2004.tb00526.x
   Baum S., 2006, INTELLECTUAL DISABIL
   BURSIK RJ, 1988, CRIMINOLOGY, V26, P519, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-9125.1988.tb00854.x
   CLARE ICH, 1993, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V32, P295
   COHEN LE, 1979, AM SOCIOL REV, V44, P588, DOI 10.2307/2094589
   Cohn E. G., 1998, EVALUATING CRIMINOLO
   Crocker AG, 2007, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V51, P786, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.2007.00953.x
   Cummins RA, 2005, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V49, P699, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.2005.00738.x
   Cummins R. A., 1997, QUALITY LIFE PEOPLE, P116
   Cummins R. A., 2005, PERSONAL WELL BEING
   Cummins R. A., 1997, INT J DISABIL DEV ED, V44, P7, DOI 10.1080/0156655970440102
   Cummins RA, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V38, P303, DOI 10.1007/BF00292050
   Cummins RA, 2001, J APPL RES INTELLECT, V14, P1
   Cummins RA, 2010, J HAPPINESS STUD, V11, P1, DOI 10.1007/s10902-009-9167-0
   Cummins RA, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V64, P225, DOI 10.1023/A:1024712527648
   Department of Health, 2009, VAL PEOPL NOW NEW 3
   Department of Health, 2001, VAL PEOPL NEW STRAT
   Department of Health, 2009, IMPR HLTH SUPP JUST
   Department of Health, 2009, BRADL REP LORD BRADL
   Emerson E., 2005, NATL SURVEY ADULTS L
   Emerson E., 2008, PEOPL LEARN DIS ENGL
   Farrington DP, 2005, ADV CRIM THEOR, V14, P1
   FELSON M., 2002, CRIME EVERYDAY LIFE
   Flynn M., 1999, DEEP TROUBLE ADULTS
   Glaser B., 2010, SEX ABUSE-J RES TR, V23, P329
   Gottfredson M., 1990, GEN THEORY CRIME
   Gray NS, 2007, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V19, P474, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.19.4.474
   Gudjonsson GH, 2000, PSYCHOL MED, V30, P307, DOI 10.1017/S003329179900149X
   Hall E, 2005, HEALTH PLACE, V11, P107, DOI 10.1016/j.healthplace.2004.10.007
   Hay C, 2006, J CRIM JUST, V34, P261, DOI 10.1016/j.jcrimjus.2006.03.005
   Hirschi Travis, 1969, CAUSES DELINQUENCY
   Hughes A., 1996, BRIT J LEARNING DISA, V24, P99
   Isherwood T, 2007, J FORENSIC PSYCHI PS, V18, P221, DOI 10.1080/14789940601111011
   Kornhauser Ruth, 1978, SOCIAL SOURCES DELIN
   Leventhal T, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P309, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.126.2.309
   Lindsay W. R., 2004, OFFENDERS DEV DISABI
   Lindsay WR, 2008, SEX ABUSE-J RES TR, V20, P379, DOI 10.1177/1079063208323369
   Lindsay WR, 2005, MENT RETARD, V43, P428, DOI 10.1352/0047-6765(2005)43[428:MUTFSO]2.0.CO;2
   Mansell J., 2012, METHODS REV
   Mazerolle P, 2000, J CRIM JUST, V28, P89, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2352(99)00041-0
   McGillivray JA, 2009, J APPL RES INTELLECT, V22, P276, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-3148.2008.00460.x
   Morrissey C, 2010, ASSESSMENT, V17, P16, DOI 10.1177/1073191109344052
   Murphy G., 2012, CLIN PSCYHOL PEOPLE, P235
   Nirje B., 1969, CHANGING PATTERNS RE
   Nota L, 2007, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V51, P850, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.2006.00939.x
   O'Brien G., 2010, J LEARNING DISABILIT, V1, P5
   Park Robert E., 1925, CITY SUGGESTIONS STU
   PATERNOSTER R, 1994, J RES CRIME DELINQ, V31, P235, DOI 10.1177/0022427894031003001
   Rapley M., 2003, QUALITY LIFE RES CRI
   Sampson R., 1995, CRIME MAKING PATHWAY
   Sampson RJ, 2003, CRIMINOLOGY, V41, P555, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-9125.2003.tb00997.x
   Schalock RL, 2002, MENT RETARD, V40, P457, DOI 10.1352/0047-6765(2002)040<0457:CMAAOQ>2.0.CO;2
   SCHEERENBERGER RC, 1977, MENT RETARD, V15, P3
   Shaw CR, 1942, JUVENILE DELINQUENCY
   Stancliffe RJ, 1999, J INTELLECT DEV DIS, V24, P107, DOI 10.1080/13668259900033911
   Steptoe L, 2006, J INTELLECT DEV DIS, V31, P13, DOI 10.1080/13668250500488652
   Suto WMI, 2005, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V49, P210, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.2005.00647.x
   Tabachnick B. G., 2001, USING MULTIVARIATE A
   Verdugo MA, 2005, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V49, P707, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.2005.00739.x
   Ward T, 2007, KEY IDEAS CRIMINOL, P1
   Ward T., 2010, OFFENDER SUPERVISION, P41
   Wehmeyer M, 1998, EDUC TRAIN MENT RET, V33, P3
   Wheeler J. R., PSYCHOL CRI IN PRESS
   Wheeler JR, 2009, J FORENSIC PSYCHI PS, V20, P717, DOI 10.1080/14789940903174048
   Wikstrom POH, 2006, PATHWAY CRIME, P1
   Wikstrom POH, 2003, CAUSES OF CONDUCT DISORDER AND JUVENILE DELINQUENCY, P118
   Wikstrom P-OH, 2007, EUROPEAN J CRIMINOLO, V4, P237, DOI 10.1177/1477370807074858
   Wolfensberger W., 1972, PRINCIPLE NORMALISAT
NR 79
TC 0
BP 370
EP 383
PY 2013
PD SEP
VL 26
IS 5
DI 10.1111/jar.12040
GA 197IA
UT WOS:000322842300004
TG GROUP5
ER

PT J
AU Murray, G
   Allen, NB
   Rawlings, D
   Trinder, J
AF Murray, G
   Allen, NB
   Rawlings, D
   Trinder, J
TI Seasonality and personality: A prospective investigation of five factor
   model correlates of mood seasonality
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY
J9 EUR J PERSONALITY
LA English
DT Article
C1 Swinburne Univ Technol, Sch Social & Behav Sci, Hawthorn, Vic, Australia.
   Univ Melbourne, Dept Psychol, Parkville, Vic 3052, Australia.
RP Murray, G, Swinburne Univ Technol, Sch Social & Behav Sci, POB 218 John St, Hawthorn, Vic, Australia.
ID AFFECTIVE-DISORDER; AFFECTIVE STATE; 5-FACTOR MODEL; NEUROTICISM;
   DEPRESSION; RECURRENT; SYMPTOMS; BEHAVIOR; PATTERN; ANXIETY
AB The aim of the present study was to explore winter pattern seasonality of mood by investigating its Five Factor Model (FFM) correlates. The study was an advance on existing research in that seasonality was measured not as a retrospective self-description of mood variation, but as a prospective pattern of current mood states in winter and summer (across two years). Based on contemporary theorizing about the structure and function of mood, Positive Affect (PA) was the mood construct selected for measurement. A seasonality score was calculated for each participant as the difference between summer mood levels and winter mood levels. The NEO-FFI was administered at all four waves. Three hundred and three respondents from a random community sample in Melbourne, Australia, provided complete data. Regression analyses found that the adaptive trait Openness to Experience (0) was specifically associated with the tendency towards lowered mood in winter relative to summer The vulnerability trait Neuroticism (N) was not a directional predictor of winter pattern seasonality, but was the sole predictor of absolute seasonality, score. Findings are discussed in terms of two affective processes that may be involved in mood variation across the seasonal time frame: adaptive environmental sensitivity and endogenous mood variability. Copyright (C) 2002 John Wiley Sons, Ltd.
CR Bagby RM, 1996, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V38, P89, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(95)00097-6
   BAUER MS, 1993, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V34, P159, DOI 10.1016/0010-440X(93)90042-3
   Campbell D. T., 1999, PRIMER REGRESSION AR
   Clark L. A., 1991, PSYCHOSOCIAL ASPECTS, P39
   CLARK LA, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P103, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.103.1.103
   CLARK LA, 1989, MOTIV EMOTION, V13, P205, DOI 10.1007/BF00995536
   Cohen J., 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Costa P. T., 1992, REVISED NEO PERSONAL
   Depue R. A., 1987, PSYCHOPATHOLOGY INTE, P95
   DEPUE RA, 1989, SEASONAL AFFECTIVE D, P230
   Dillman D, 1978, MAIL TELEPHONE SURVE
   EASTWOOD MR, 1985, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V42, P295
   EYSENCK HJ, 1990, J PERS, V58, P245, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1990.tb00915.x
   Eysenck H. J., 1981, MODEL PERSONALITY
   Gordon T, 1999, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V40, P415, DOI 10.1016/S0010-440X(99)90083-4
   Henderson AS, 1998, PSYCHOL MED, V28, P1321, DOI 10.1017/S0033291798007570
   Jang KL, 1997, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V95, P539, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1997.tb10143.x
   Jang KL, 1998, PSYCHIAT RES, V78, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(98)00006-7
   Kane A, 1999, S AFR J PSYCHOL, V29, P124
   KASPER S, 1989, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V46, P823
   LAM RW, 1998, CANADIAN J DIAGNOS S, P3
   LEVITT AJ, 1997, 9 ANN M SOC LIGHT TR
   Madden PAF, 1996, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V53, P47
   MCCRAE RR, 1983, EXP AGING RES, V9, P73
   MCCRAE RR, 1992, J PERS, V60, P175, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1992.tb00970.x
   Moore-ede M.C., 1986, AM J PHYSIOL, V250, P737
   Murray G, 2001, SEASONAL AFFECTIVE D, P55
   Murray G, 2001, CHRONOBIOL INT, V18, P875, DOI 10.1081/CBI-100107522
   MURRAY GW, 1993, 5 ANN M SOC LIGHT TR
   MURRAY GW, 1995, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V19, P613, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(95)00105-F
   Nayyar K, 1996, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V168, P627, DOI 10.1192/bjp.168.5.627
   Raheja SK, 1996, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V41, P193, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(96)00087-0
   Reid A, 1995, BANKSIAS BILBIES SEA
   Reid S, 2000, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V59, P47, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(99)00122-6
   Rosenthal N. E., 1987, PSYCHOBIOLOGY BULIMI, P205
   ROSENTHAL NE, 1984, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V41, P72
   SAKAMOTO K, 1993, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V87, P258, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1993.tb03368.x
   SPOONT MR, 1991, PSYCHIAT RES, V39, P269, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(91)90093-5
   Suhail K, 1997, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V32, P149
   TERMAN M, 1989, SEASONAL AFFECTIVE D, P77
   Watson D, 1997, J PERS ASSESS, V68, P267, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6802_4
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   Watson D, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P820, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.820
   Watson D., 2000, MOOD TEMPERAMENT
   WEHR TA, 1991, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V23, P173, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(91)90098-D
   WEHR TA, 1989, SEASONAL AFFECTIVE D, P55
   WILLIAMS DG, 1993, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V14, P199, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(93)90190-E
   Young M. A., 1999, BIOL RHYTHMS B, V1, P4
NR 48
TC 9
BP 457
EP 468
PY 2002
PD NOV-DEC
VL 16
IS 6
DI 10.1002/per.462
GA 630GF
UT WOS:000180098600003
ER

PT J
AU Flikschuh, K
AF Flikschuh, K
TI Kant on freedom, law, and happiness
SO DIALOGUE-CANADIAN PHILOSOPHICAL REVIEW
J9 DIALOGUE-CAN PHILOS
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 Univ Essex, Colchester CO4 3SQ, Essex, England.
RP Flikschuh, K, Univ Essex, Colchester CO4 3SQ, Essex, England.
CR Guyer Paul, 2000, KANT FREEDOM LAW HAP
NR 1
TC 0
BP 606
EP 611
PY 2002
PD SUM
VL 41
IS 3
GA 595TT
UT WOS:000178125400015
ER

PT J
AU Maurage, P
   Campanella, S
   Philippot, P
   Pham, TH
   Joassin, F
AF Maurage, P.
   Campanella, S.
   Philippot, P.
   Pham, T. H.
   Joassin, F.
TI The crossmodal facilitation effect is disrupted in alcoholism: A study
   with emotional stimuli
SO ALCOHOL AND ALCOHOLISM
J9 ALCOHOL ALCOHOLISM
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Catholique Louvain, Fac Psychol, Unite NESC, Dept Psychol,Cognit Neurosci & Clin Psychol Res U, B-1348 Louvain, Belgium.
   Free Univ Brussels, Dept Psychiat, Brugmann Hosp, B-1050 Brussels, Belgium.
   Univ Mons, CRDS, B-7000 Mons, Belgium.
RP Maurage, P, Univ Catholique Louvain, Fac Psychol, Unite NESC, Dept Psychol,Cognit Neurosci & Clin Psychol Res U, Pl Cardinal Mercier 10, B-1348 Louvain, Belgium.
EM pierre.maurage@uclouvain.be
ID FACIAL EXPRESSION RECOGNITION; FAMILIAR-ONLY EXPERIENCES; HUMAN BRAIN;
   INTERPERSONAL PROBLEMS; BIMODAL INTEGRATION; PERCEPTION; VOICES;
   DEFICITS; BINDING; FACES
AB Aims: Chronic alcoholism is classically associated with major deficits in the visual and auditory processing of emotions. However, the crossmodal (auditory-visual) processing of emotional stimuli, which occurs most frequently in everyday life, has not yet been explored. The aim of this study was to explore crossmodal processing in alcoholism, and specifically the auditory-visual facilitation effect. Methods: Twenty patients suffering from alcoholism, and 20 matched healthy controls had to detect the emotion (anger or happiness) displayed by auditory, visual or auditory-visual stimuli. The stimuli were designed to elicit a facilitation effect (namely, faster reaction times (RTs) for crossmodal condition than for unimodal ones). RTs and performance were recorded. Results: While the control subjects elicited a significant facilitation effect, alcoholic individuals did not present this effect, as no significant differences between RTs according to the modality were shown. This lack of facilitation effect is the marker of an impaired auditory-visual processing. Conclusions: Crossmodal processing of complex social stimuli (such as faces and voices) is crucial for interpersonal relations. This first evidence for a crossmodal deficit in alcoholism contribute in explaining the contrast observed between experimental results describing, up to now, mild impairments in emotional facial expression (EFE) recognition in alcoholic subjects (e.g. Oscar-Berman et al.,1990), and the many clinical observations suggesting massive problems.
CR Alais D, 2004, CURR BIOL, V14, P257, DOI 10.1016/j.cub.2004.01.029
   Amedi A, 2005, EXP BRAIN RES, V166, P559, DOI 10.1007/s00221-005-2396-5
   BAGBY RM, 1994, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V38, P33, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(94)90006-X
   Beatty WW, 2000, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V24, P149, DOI 10.1097/00000374-200002000-00003
   BECK AT, 1987, BECK DEPRESSION INVE, P125
   Bijl S, 2005, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V29, P2029, DOI 10.1097/01.alc.0000187163.52577.0d
   BLUSEWICZ MJ, 1977, J NERV MENT DIS, V165, P348, DOI 10.1097/00005053-197711000-00006
   Bushara KO, 2001, J NEUROSCI, V21, P300
   CADAVEIRA F, 1991, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V15, P607, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.1991.tb00568.x
   Calvert GA, 2001, NEUROIMAGE, V14, P427, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2001.0812
   Calvert GA, 2000, CURR BIOL, V10, P649, DOI 10.1016/S0960-9822(00)00513-3
   Calvert GA, 2001, CEREB CORTEX, V11, P1110, DOI 10.1093/cercor/11.12.1110
   Dolan RJ, 2001, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V98, P10006, DOI 10.1073/pnas.171288598
   Driver J., 2000, CURR BIOL, V10, P731
   EKMAN P, 1977, NONVERBAL BEHAV COMM, P158
   Ekman P., 1976, PICTURES FACIAL AFFE
   EKMAN P, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1125, DOI 10.1037/h0077722
   Ekman Paul, 1972, NEBRASKA S MOTIVATIO, P207
   Ellis HD, 1997, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V88, P143
   Feldman R. S., 1991, FUNDAMENTALS NONVERB, P329
   FRENS MA, 1995, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V57, P802, DOI 10.3758/BF03206796
   Frigerio E, 2002, PSYCHIAT RES, V113, P161, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(02)00244-5
   Greimel E, 2006, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V89, P261, DOI 10.1016/j.physbeh.2006.06.002
   Hanley JR, 1998, Q J EXP PSYCHOL-A, V51, P179
   Hanley JR, 2000, Q J EXP PSYCHOL-A, V53, P1105, DOI 10.1080/02724980050156317
   HOROWITZ LM, 1988, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V56, P885, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.56.6.885
   Joassin F, 2004, NEUROSCI LETT, V369, P132, DOI 10.1016/j.neulet.2004.07.067
   Kornreich C, 2002, ALCOHOL ALCOHOLISM, V37, P394, DOI 10.1093/alcalc/37.4.394
   Kornreich C, 2001, PSYCHIAT RES, V102, P235, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(01)00261-X
   KRAMER JH, 1989, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V13, P240, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.1989.tb00320.x
   Lalanne C, 2004, J PHYSIOLOGY-PARIS, V98, P265, DOI 10.1016/j.jphysparis.2004.06.001
   Marco J, 2005, NEUROSCI LETT, V375, P174, DOI 10.1016/j.neulet.2004.11.017
   Maurage P, 2007, CLIN NEUROPHYSIOL, V118, P633, DOI 10.1016/j.clinph.2006.11.007
   MAURAGE P, 2007, IN PRESS NEUROPSYCHO
   MCGURK H, 1976, NATURE, V264, P746, DOI 10.1038/264746a0
   MILLER J, 1982, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V14, P247, DOI 10.1016/0010-0285(82)90010-X
   Miltner WHR, 1999, NATURE, V397, P434, DOI 10.1038/17126
   Molholm Sophie, 2002, Brain Res Cogn Brain Res, V14, P115
   Monnot M, 2001, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V25, P362, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.2001.tb02222.x
   NIXON SJ, 1992, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V16, P684, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.1992.tb00661.x
   Ogura C, 1991, Arukoru Kenkyuto Yakubutsu Ison, V26, P331
   OSCARBERMAN M, 1990, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V14, P383, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.1990.tb00491.x
   Philippot P, 1999, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V23, P1031, DOI 10.1097/00000374-199906000-00010
   Pourtois G, 2000, NEUROREPORT, V11, P1329, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200004270-00036
   Pourtois G, 2005, CORTEX, V41, P49, DOI 10.1016/S0010-9452(08)70177-1
   Schroger E, 1998, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V35, P755, DOI 10.1017/S0048577298980714
   Schweinberger SR, 1997, J SPEECH LANG HEAR R, V40, P453
   Shepherd GM, 2006, NATURE, V444, P316, DOI 10.1038/nature05405
   SPIELBERGER DC, 1983, MANUAL STATE TRAIT A
   SPITZER JB, 1981, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V8, P317, DOI 10.1016/0376-8716(81)90041-7
   SPITZER JB, 1980, ARCH OTOLARYNGOL, V106, P224
   Surguladze SA, 2001, PSYCHIAT RES-NEUROIM, V106, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0925-4927(00)00081-0
   Teder-Salejarvi WA, 2002, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V14, P106, DOI 10.1016/S0926-6410(02)00065-4
   Townshend JM, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V41, P773, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(02)00284-1
   Uekermann J, 2005, CORTEX, V41, P189, DOI 10.1016/S0010-9452(08)70893-1
   Wegner AJ, 2001, ALCOHOL ALCOHOLISM, V36, P171, DOI 10.1093/alcalc/36.2.171
   Winston JS, 2005, J NEUROSCI, V25, P8903, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.1569-05.2005
NR 57
TC 6
BP 552
EP 559
PY 2007
PD NOV-DEC
VL 42
IS 6
DI 10.1093/alcalc/agm134
GA 227ND
UT WOS:000250662500008
ER

PT J
AU Tempier, R
   Caron, J
   Mercier, C
   Leouffre, P
AF Tempier, R
   Caron, J
   Mercier, C
   Leouffre, P
TI Quality of life of severely mentally ill individuals: A comparative
   study
SO COMMUNITY MENTAL HEALTH JOURNAL
J9 COMMUNITY MENT HLT J
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 McGill Univ, Montreal, PQ H3A 2T5, Canada.
   Montreal Gen Hosp, Montreal, PQ H3G 1A4, Canada.
   Ctr Hosp Malartic, Quebec City, PQ, Canada.
RP Tempier, R, 1650 Cedar, Montreal, PQ H3G 1A4, Canada.
ID OF-LIFE; SERVICES
AB This survey compared the subjective quality of life (SQOL) of severely mentally ill patients (n = 59) receiving community support services with a random sample from the general population members (n = 253) and welfare recipients (n = 79). Research participants lived in two cities of Northwest Quebec. The Satisfaction with Life Domain Scale (Baker & Intagliata, 1982) was used in face to face interviews, and also administered as a mail-in questionnaire for the general population. Results show that patients' subjective quality of life as-a-whole is lower than the general population. Mentally ill patients were more satisfied with material domains (e.g., housing and finances) than welfare recipients. However, mentally ill patients were less satisfied with interpersonal relationships, including people they live with, family members and their love life.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1987, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Baker F, 1982, Eval Program Plann, V5, P69, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(82)90059-3
   HUXLEY P, 1992, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V43, P799
   LEHMAN AF, 1986, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V37, P901
   Lehman A F, 1983, Eval Program Plann, V6, P143, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(83)90028-9
   LEHMAN AF, 1982, AM J PSYCHIAT, V139, P271
   LEHMAN AF, 1983, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V40, P369
   MERCIER C, 1992, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V37, P553
   Mercier C, 1989, Sante Ment Que, V14, P158
   NORUSIS M, 1990, SPSS PC PLUS MINUS S
   SULLIVAN G, 1991, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V42, P752
NR 12
TC 10
BP 477
EP 485
PY 1998
PD OCT
VL 34
IS 5
DI 10.1023/A:1018738312734
GA 126XB
UT WOS:000076319000003
ER

PT J
AU Scheibe, S
   Carstensen, LL
AF Scheibe, Susanne
   Carstensen, Laura L.
TI Emotional Aging: Recent Findings and Future Trends
SO JOURNALS OF GERONTOLOGY SERIES B-PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCES AND SOCIAL SCIENCES
J9 J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Scheibe, Susanne; Carstensen, Laura L.] Stanford Univ, Dept Psychol, Stanford, CA 94305 USA.
RP Scheibe, S, Stanford Univ, Dept Psychol, 450 Serra Mall, Stanford, CA 94305 USA.
EM scheibe@stanford.edu
DE Cognition; Emotion; emotion regulation; Life course and developmental
   change; Self-regulation; Successful aging; Well-being
ID AGE-RELATED DIFFERENCES; HOMOGENEITY LIST PARADIGM; LIFE-SPAN
   DEVELOPMENT; OLDER-ADULTS; NEGATIVE AFFECT; YOUNGER ADULTS; DAILY
   STRESS; AUTOBIOGRAPHICAL MEMORIES; DEVELOPMENTAL PERSPECTIVE;
   INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES
AB Contrasting cognitive and physical decline, research in emotional aging suggests that most older adults enjoy high levels of affective well-being and emotional stability into their 70s and 80s. We investigate the contributions of age-related changes in emotional motivation and competence to positive affect trajectories. We give an overview on the recent literature on emotional processing and emotional regulation, combining evidence from correlational and experimental, as well as behavioral and neuroscience studies. In particular, we focus on emotion-cognition interactions, including the positivity effect. Looking forward, we argue that efforts to link levels of emotional functioning with long-term outcomes, combining space- and time-sensitive measures of brain function, and developing interventions to improve life quality for older adults may further refine life-span theories and open promising avenues of empirical investigation.
CR Baltes P. B., 1990, SUCCESSFUL AGING PER, P1, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511665684.003
   Birditt KS, 2005, PSYCHOL AGING, V20, P330, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.20.2.330
   Blanchard-Fields F, 2007, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P26, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2007.00469.x
   Bucks RS, 2008, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V63, pP337
   Cacioppo J. T., 1997, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V17, P27
   CACIOPPO JT, SOCIAL NEUR IN PRESS
   CARSTENSEN LL, 2009, EXPERIENCE EMO UNPUB
   Carstensen LL, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P644, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.4.644
   Carstensen LL, 2006, SCIENCE, V312, P1913, DOI 10.1126/science.1127488
   Carstensen LL, 2005, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P117, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2005.00348.x
   Charles S. T., 2007, HDB EMOTION REGULATI, P307
   Charles S. T., 2009, SOCIAL PERSONALITY P, V3, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1751-9004.2009.00202.x
   Charles ST, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P136, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.80.1.136
   Charles ST, 2009, PSYCHOL AGING, V24, P645, DOI 10.1037/a0016673
   Charles ST, 2003, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V132, P310, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.132.2.310
   Charles ST, 2008, PSYCHOL AGING, V23, P495, DOI 10.1037/a0013284
   Comblain C, 2005, EXP AGING RES, V31, P173, DOI 10.1080/03610730590915010
   Denburg NL, 2007, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V1121, P480, DOI 10.1196/annals.1401.031
   Denburg NL, 2003, EMOTION, V3, P239, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.3.3.239
   EBNER NC, BEHAV RES M IN PRESS
   EMERY L, 2009, EXPRESSIVE FLE UNPUB
   Fernandes M, 2008, PSYCHOL AGING, V23, P297, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.23.2.297
   FREDRICKSON BL, 1990, PSYCHOL AGING, V5, P335, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.5.3.335
   Fung HH, 1999, PSYCHOL AGING, V14, P595, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.14.4.595
   GERSTORF D, PSYCHOL AGI IN PRESS
   GLUTH S, INT J BEHAV IN PRESS
   Gross JJ, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P224, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.1.224
   GROSS J J, 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P271, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.271
   Gross JJ, 1997, PSYCHOL AGING, V12, P590, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.12.4.590
   Gruhn D, 2007, PSYCHOL AGING, V22, P644, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.22.3.644
   Gruhn D, 2005, PSYCHOL AGING, V20, P579, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.20.4.579
   Gruhn D, 2008, BEHAV RES METHODS, V40, P512, DOI 10.3758/BRM.40.2.512
   HECKHAUSEN J, 1995, PSYCHOL REV, V102, P284, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.102.2.284
   HECKHAUSEN J, PSYCHOL REV IN PRESS
   Hummert M. L., 1994, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V49, P240, DOI DOI 10.1093/GERONJ/49.5.P240
   Isaacowitz DM, 2009, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V64, P188, DOI 10.1093/geronb/gbn036
   Isaacowitz DM, 2009, PSYCHOL AGING, V24, P989, DOI 10.1037/a0017706
   Isaacowitz DM, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P848, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02167.x
   Isaacowitz DM, 2006, PSYCHOL AGING, V21, P40, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.21.1.40
   John OP, 2004, J PERS, V72, P1301, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2004.00298.x
   Johnson DR, 2009, J RES PERS, V43, P8, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2008.09.006
   Kafetsios K, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V37, P129, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2003.08.006
   Keil A, 2009, PSYCHOL AGING, V24, P668, DOI 10.1037/a0016969
   Kennedy Q, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P208, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.01503011.x
   Kensinger EA, 2008, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V63, pP13
   Kensinger EA, 2004, REV NEUROSCIENCE, V15, P241
   Kessler EM, 2009, PSYCHOL AGING, V24, P349, DOI 10.1037/a0015352
   Kisley MA, 2007, PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P838, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2007.01988.x
   Knight M, 2007, EMOTION, V7, P705, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.7.4.705
   Kunzmann U, 2000, PSYCHOL AGING, V15, P511, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.15.3.511
   Kunzmann U, 2005, PSYCHOL AGING, V20, P144, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.20.1.144
   Kunzmann U, 2005, PSYCHOL AGING, V20, P47, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.20.1.47
   Kwon Y, 2009, PSYCHOL AGING, V24, P748, DOI 10.1037/a0016054
   Labouvie-Vief G, 2003, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V12, P201, DOI 10.1046/j.0963-7214.2003.01262.x
   Labouvie-Vief G, 2003, EMOTION, V3, P115, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.3.2.115
   Lang FR, 2001, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V56, pP321
   Langeslag SJE, 2009, EMOTION, V9, P369, DOI 10.1037/a0015356
   Langley LK, 2008, PSYCHOL AGING, V23, P873, DOI 10.1037/a0013761
   LAWTON MP, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P171, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.7.2.171
   Leclerc CM, 2008, PSYCHOL AGING, V23, P209, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.23.1.209
   LEVENSON RW, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P28, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.6.1.28
   Lockenhoff CE, 2007, PSYCHOL AGING, V22, P134, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.22.1.134
   Magai C, 2006, PSYCHOL AGING, V21, P303, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.21.2.303
   Mather M, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P409, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.01455
   Mather M, 2005, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V134, P38, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.134.1.38
   Mather M, 2005, PSYCHOL AGING, V20, P554, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.20.4.554
   Mather M, 2006, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V61, pP54
   Mather M, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P259, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.00662.x
   Mather M, 2005, TRENDS COGN SCI, V9, P496, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2005.08.005
   Mroczek DK, 2004, J PERS, V72, P355, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3506.2004.00265.x
   Mroczek DK, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1333, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.5.1333
   Murphy NA, 2008, PSYCHOL AGING, V23, P263, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.23.2.263
   Neupert SD, 2007, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V62, pP216
   Ochsner KN, 2005, TRENDS COGN SCI, V9, P242, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2005.03.010
   Otte C, 2005, PHARMACOPSYCHIATRY, V38, P268
   Petrican R, 2008, PSYCHOL AGING, V23, P585, DOI 10.1037/a0013176
   Phillips LH, 2002, EMOTION, V2, P263, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.2.3.263
   Phillips LH, 2008, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V63, pP138
   Richards JM, 2004, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P131, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2004.00291.x
   Riediger M, 2009, PSYCHOL SCI, V20, P1529, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2009.02473.x
   Rocke C, 2009, PSYCHOL AGING, V24, P863, DOI 10.1037/a0016276
   Rocke C, 2008, PSYCHOL AGING, V23, P833, DOI 10.1037/a0013680
   Samanez-Larkin GR, 2007, NAT NEUROSCI, V10, P787, DOI 10.1038/nn1894
   Samanez-Larkin GR, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P320, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02087.x
   SAMANEZLARKIN GR, HDB SOCIAL IN PRESS
   Samanez-Larkin GR, 2009, PSYCHOL AGING, V24, P519, DOI 10.1037/a0016952
   Scheibe S, 2009, PSYCHOL AGING, V24, P217, DOI 10.1037/a0013807
   SCHEIBE S, 2009, YES THEY CAN O UNPUB
   Schlagman S, 2006, MEMORY, V14, P161, DOI 10.1080/09658210544000024
   Schmeichel BJ, 2007, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V136, P241, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.136.2.241
   Sliwinski MJ, 2006, PSYCHOL AGING, V21, P545, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.21.3.545
   Spaniol J, 2008, PSYCHOL AGING, V23, P859, DOI 10.1037/a0014218
   Stanley JT, 2008, PSYCHOL AGING, V23, P24, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.23.1.24
   Stawski RS, 2008, PSYCHOL AGING, V23, P52, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.23.1.52
   Tamir M, 2007, EMOTION, V7, P546, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.7.3.546
   Teachman BA, 2006, PSYCHOL AGING, V21, P201, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.21.1.201
   Tsai JL, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P288, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.90.2.288
   Tsai JL, 2000, PSYCHOL AGING, V15, P684, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.15.4.684
   Uchino BN, 2005, PSYCHOL AGING, V20, P134, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.20.1.134
   Uchino BN, 2006, PSYCHOL AGING, V21, P231, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.21.2.231
   Urry HL, 2006, J NEUROSCI, V26, P4415, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.3215-05.2006
   Wright CI, 2007, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V62, P1388, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2006.11.013
   Wright CI, 2006, NEUROBIOL AGING, V27, P361, DOI 10.1016/j.neurobiolaging.2005.01.014
   Wrosch C, 2007, PSYCHOL AGING, V22, P319, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.22.2.319
NR 104
TC 74
BP 135
EP 144
PY 2010
PD MAR
VL 65
IS 2
DI 10.1093/geronb/gbp132
GA 558WT
UT WOS:000274780100001
ER

PT J
AU Hiermeyer, M
AF Hiermeyer, Martin
TI The trade-off between a high and an equal biological standard of
   living-Evidence from Germany
SO ECONOMICS & HUMAN BIOLOGY
J9 ECON HUM BIOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Munich, D-80539 Munich, Germany.
RP Hiermeyer, M, Univ Munich, Ludwigstr 33-4, D-80539 Munich, Germany.
EM martin.hiermeyer@econhist.vwl.uni-muenchen.de
DE Living standards; Transformation; Welfare; Socialism; Capitalism;
   Height; Social inequality
ID ECONOMIC-GROWTH; HABSBURG MONARCHY; INEQUALITY; HAPPINESS; CONVERGENCE;
   EFFICIENCY; STATURE; HEIGHT; INCOME; INSTITUTIONS
AB Following German re-unification, East Germany moved from a state-socialist to a market-based economic system. Using West Germany as a "control group", We examine how the change affected the level and the equality of the biological standard of living. We find that before unification, East Germany had a lower but somewhat more equally distributed biological standard of living than the West. After unification, East Germany rapidly caught Lip in terms of height but at the expense of equality. This suggests that a trade-off exists between a high and an equally distributed biological standard of living. Unlike previous research, we find that West Germany's pre-unification height advantage was smallest in towns with 5000-20,000 inhabitants and largest in cities with 20,000-100,000 inhabitants (females) or in cities with more than 100,000 inhabitants (males). Between regions, height converged both in East and West Germany, but particularly markedly among East-German males. Equality convergence, like height convergence, is significantly larger for East than for West-German males. (C) 2008 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Aghion P, 1999, J ECON LIT, V37, P1615, DOI 10.1257/jel.37.4.1615
   BARRA R, 1995, EC GROWTH
   BARRO RJ, 1992, J POLIT ECON, V100, P223, DOI 10.1086/261816
   BARRO RJ, 1991, Q J ECON, V106, P407, DOI 10.2307/2937943
   Bassino JP, 2006, ECON HUM BIOL, V4, P62, DOI 10.1016/j.ehb.2005.10.002
   Baten J., 2000, J INCOME DISTRIBUTIO, V9, P89, DOI 10.1016/S0926-6437(99)00014-1
   Baten J, 2000, EXPLOR ECON HIST, V37, P351, DOI 10.1006/exeh.2000.0743
   BAUMOL WJ, 1986, AM ECON REV, V76, P1072
   BAUMOL WJ, 1979, AM ECON REV, V69, P514
   BENABOU R, 1996, 5658 NAT BUR EC RES
   BENABOU R, 1994, EUR ECON REV, V38, P817, DOI 10.1016/0014-2921(94)90118-X
   BENABOU R, 2005, HDB EC GROWTH, V1
   Benabou R, 2000, AM ECON REV, V90, P96, DOI 10.1257/aer.90.1.96
   Blyth Mark, 1997, COMP POLITICS, V29, P229
   Bogin B., 1999, PATTERNS HUMAN GROWT
   Brickman P., 1971, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE
   BROWNING EK, 1984, J POLIT ECON, V92, P175, DOI 10.1086/261219
   BUCH T, 2006, SOCIALIA STUDIENREIH, V77
   CLARK AE, 2006, 200624 PSE
   DATHE D, 1998, UMBRUCH BEITRIGE SOZ
   DIENER E, 2005, GUIDELINES NAT UNPUB
   Di Tella R, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P335, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.1.335
   Di Tella R, 2003, REV ECON STAT, V85, P809
   Floud R., 1994, STATURE LIVING STAND
   FOGEL RW, 1994, AM ECON REV, V84, P369
   Frank RH, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1832, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00261
   Frey BS, 2000, ECON J, V110, P918, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00570
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Godoy R, 2005, ANN HUM BIOL, V32, P469, DOI 10.1080/03014460500154384
   HAUSER R, 1992, SOZIALPOLITIK VEREIN, V2
   Heineck G, 2006, ECON HUM BIOL, V4, P359, DOI 10.1016/j.ehb.2006.05.001
   HEPBURN L, 1989, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V10, P975, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(89)90062-7
   Huber P. J., 1967, P 5 BERK S MATH STAT, V1, P221
   KAMPER N, 1992, GESETZ BILDUNG SACHV, V3
   Komlos J., 1989, NUTR EC DEV 18 CENTU
   KOMLOS J, 1985, AM HIST REV, V90, P1149, DOI 10.2307/1859662
   Komlos J, 2007, CLIOMETRICA, V1, P211, DOI 10.1007/s11698-007-0013-5
   KOMLOS J, 2003, GER ECON REV, V4, P493
   Komlos John, 2004, Econ Hum Biol, V2, P57, DOI 10.1016/j.ehb.2003.12.006
   KRUPP H, 1985, BISHERLGE ERGEBNISSE
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   LEE DR, 1987, PUBLIC CHOICE, V53, P149, DOI 10.1007/BF00125846
   LEE DR, 1993, FORTUNE ENCY EC
   LINDERT PH, 2007, EUROPEAN EC AM MIRRO
   LOETSCH M, 1993, SOZIALER UMBRUCH OST
   LOETSCH M, 1991, BERL J SOZIOL, V2, P195
   MOELLER A, 1968, KOMMENTAR GESETZ FOR
   Moradi A, 2005, WORLD DEV, V33, P1233, DOI 10.1016/j.worlddev.2005.04.010
   Niggle CJ, 1998, J ECON ISSUES, V32, P523
   NIGGLE CJ, 1997, GROWTH OUTPUT EMPLOY
   Okun Arthur, 1975, EQUALITY EFFICIENCY
   PERSSON T, 1994, AM ECON REV, V84, P600
   Phelps CD, 2001, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V45, P293, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(01)00147-0
   Reder M. W, 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E
   SCHILLER K, 1978, KRISE OKONOMISCHEN T
   SEN A, 1995, AM ECON REV, V85, P1
   Sen A., 1992, INEQUALITY REEXAMINE
   Sen A, 1985, COMMODITIES CAPABILI
   Sen A. K., 1970, COLLECTIVE CHOICE SO
   Sen Amartya, 1999, DEV FREEDOM
   Steckel RH, 1995, J ECON LIT, V33, P1903
   Steckel RH, 2008, J ECON PERSPECT, V22, P129, DOI 10.1257/jep.22.1.129
   Stolzenberg H., 2000, BUNDES GESUNDHEITSSU
   Sunder Marco, 2003, Econ Hum Biol, V1, P267, DOI 10.1016/S1570-677X(03)00040-6
   THOMAS D, 1994, J HUM RESOUR, V29, P950, DOI 10.2307/146131
   Vallentyne P, 2000, ECON PHILOS, V16, P1, DOI 10.1017/S0266267100000110
   VERRILL S, 2003, 609 USDA FOR PROD LA
   VERRILL S, 2007, CONFIDENCE BOUNDS HY, P36
   WAALER HT, 1984, ACTA MED SCAND, P1
   WHITE H, 1980, ECONOMETRICA, V48, P817, DOI 10.2307/1912934
NR 70
TC 4
BP 431
EP 445
PY 2008
PD DEC
VL 6
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.ehb.2008.06.002
GA 384DQ
UT WOS:000261724900009
ER

PT J
AU Miller, DN
   Nickerson, AB
   Chafouleas, SM
   Osborne, KM
AF Miller, David N.
   Nickerson, Amanda B.
   Chafouleas, Sandra M.
   Osborne, Kristina M.
TI Authentically happy school psychologists: Applications of positive
   psychology for enhancing professional satisfaction and fulfillment
SO PSYCHOLOGY IN THE SCHOOLS
J9 PSYCHOL SCHOOLS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Miller, David N.; Nickerson, Amanda B.; Osborne, Kristina M.] SUNY Albany, Albany, NY 12222 USA.
   [Chafouleas, Sandra M.] Univ Connecticut, Storrs, CT 06269 USA.
RP Miller, DN, SUNY Albany, 1400 Washington Ave,ED 215, Albany, NY 12222 USA.
EM dmiller@uamail.albany.edu
ID EMPATHY-ALTRUISM HYPOTHESIS; EMOTIONAL INTELLIGENCE; JOB-SATISFACTION;
   PERSONALITY; HAPPINESS; BEHAVIOR; MOOD; METAANALYSIS; PERFORMANCE;
   VOLUNTEERS
AB There has recently been a growing movement within psychology toward placing a greater emphasis oil building strengths and competencies rather than merely treating deficits and disorders. This movement, known as positive psychology. focuses on the scientific study of optimal human functioning and the variables that promote positive human emotions. traits, and institutions. The purpose of this article is to discuss selected topics of research in positive psychology and how they might contribute to the development of "authentically happy" school psychologists. Implications for hose school psychologists may use findings lion research to enhance their level of professional satisfaction and fulfillment are provided. (C) 2008 Wiley Periodicals, Inc.
CR ARCARO J, 1995, TEAMS ED CREATING IN
   BAKER JA, 2002, ANN M NAT ASS SCH PS
   Baker JA, 2003, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V18, P206, DOI 10.1521/scpq.18.2.206.21861
   Bambara L. M., 2005, INDIVIDUALIZED SUPPO
   Bar-On R., 2000, HDB EMOTIONAL INTELL, P363
   Batson C. D., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P485
   Batson CD, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P148, DOI 10.1177/0146167296222004
   Batson CD, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P495, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.3.495
   BATSON CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P922, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.56.6.922
   BATSON CD, 1979, SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P405, DOI 10.2307/3033811
   Donaldson-Feilder EJ, 2004, BRIT J GUID COUNS, V32, P187, DOI 10.1080/08069880410001692210
   Caruso DR., 2000, HDB EMOTIONAL INTELL, P320
   Chafouleas SM, 2004, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V41, P1, DOI 10.1002/pits.10133
   Cialdini RB, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P481, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.3.481
   CIALDINI RB, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P210, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.107.2.210
   Clary EG, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1516, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.6.1516
   Clonan SM, 2004, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V41, P101, DOI 10.1002/pits.10142
   COKE JS, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P752, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.36.7.752
   Corey M. S., 2006, PROCESS PRACTICE GRO
   COSTA PT, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P853, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.5.853
   Curtis MJ, 2004, SCHOOL PSYCHOL REV, V33, P49
   Davis MH, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P248, DOI 10.1177/0146167202239050
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   DIENER E, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P195, DOI 10.1007/BF01079018
   DOVIDIO JF, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P249, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.2.249
   EISENBERG N, 1987, PSYCHOL BULL, V101, P91, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.101.1.91
   Emmerling R. J., 2003, EMOTIONAL INTELLIGEN
   Emmons RA, 2000, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V19, P56, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2000.19.1.56
   FAGAN TK, 2000, SCH PSYCHOL PAST PRE
   FIREOVED R, 1985, TRAINERS FORUM, V5, P4
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P678, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.7.678
   Fujita F., 1991, THESIS U ILLINOIS UR
   FURNHAM A, 1986, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V7, P453, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(86)90123-6
   George MP, 2007, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V44, P41, DOI 10.1002/pits.20204
   Gerits L, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V38, P33, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.03.019
   Huebner ES, 2003, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V18, P99, DOI 10.1521/scpq.18.2.99.21862
   GOLEMAN D, 1998, WORKING EMOTIONAL IN
   Goleman D., 1995, EMOTIONAL INTELLIGEN
   HARRIS MB, 1977, J SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P37
   Headey B., 1992, UNDERSTANDING HAPPIN
   HUEBNER ES, 1994, SPECIAL SERVICES SCH, V8, P53, DOI 10.1300/J008v08n02_04
   HUGICK L, 2001, GALLUP POLL MONTHLY, P2
   Hurtz GM, 2000, J APPL PSYCHOL, V85, P869, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.85.6.869
   HUXLEY A, 1970, PRENNIAL PHILOS
   JAMISON KR, 2004, EXUBERANCE
   Judge TA, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P530, DOI 10.1037//0021.9010.87.3.530
   Judge TA, 1999, PERS PSYCHOL, V52, P621, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1999.tb00174.x
   Kendler HH, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P318, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.4.318
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   Linley P. A., 2006, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V1, P3, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760500372796
   Lucas RE, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P452, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.79.3.452
   LUKS A, 1988, PSYCHOL TODAY, V22, P39
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   LYUBORMIRSKY S, 2007, HAPPINESS
   MAGNUS K, 1991, 63 ANN M MIDW PSYCH
   MASLACH C., 1982, BURNOUT COST CARING
   Maslow A. H., 1971, FARTHER REACHES HUMA
   Miller D., 2007, J APPL SCH PSYCHOL, V24, P147, DOI 10.1300/J370v24n01_08
   Miller DN, 2005, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V42, P553, DOI 10.1002/pits.20091
   Miller DN, 2008, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V45, P5, DOI 10.1002/pits.26274
   Mills LB, 1998, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V36, P103, DOI 10.1016/S0022-4405(97)00053-8
   Myers DG, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P56, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.56
   Oishi S, 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P63
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Peterson C, 2004, CHARACTER STRENGTHS
   Park N, 2004, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V23, P603, DOI 10.1521/jscp.23.5.603.50748
   Reivich K. J., 2002, RESILIENCE FACTOR
   Rich G, 2001, J HUMANIST PSYCHOL, V41, P8, DOI 10.1177/0022167801411002
   Rosenfield S., 1996, INSTRUCTIONAL CONSUL
   Rosenfield S., 1999, HDB SCH PSYCHOL, P1025
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   Salovey P., 1990, IMAGINATION COGNITIO, V9, P185, DOI DOI 10.2190/DUGG-P24E-52WK-6CDG
   SANDOVAL J, 1993, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V30, P321, DOI 10.1002/1520-6807(199310)30:4<321::AID-PITS2310300406>3.0.CO;2-J
   Schimmack U, 2002, J PERS, V70, P345
   Seligman M., 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Seligman MEP, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P410, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.5.410
   Sheldon K. M., 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P55, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-0868-8
   Sheldon KM, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P216, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.216
   Snyder C. R., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P459
   STONE AA, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P137, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.46.1.137
   Sugai G, 2002, CHILD FAM BEHAV THER, V24, P23, DOI 10.1300/J019v24n01_03
   Suh E, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P1091, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.5.842
   Terjesen MD, 2004, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V41, P163, DOI 10.1002/pits.10148
   Turner N., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P715
   VanVoorhis RW, 2006, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V21, P77, DOI 10.1521/scpq.2006.21.1.77
   Walsh R., 1999, ESSENTIAL SPIRITUALI
   Zeidner M, 2004, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V53, P371, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2004.00176.x
NR 91
TC 0
BP 679
EP 692
PY 2008
PD SEP
VL 45
IS 8
DI 10.1002/pits.20334
GA 341XB
UT WOS:000258747800001
ER

PT J
AU Bakula, MA
   Kovacevic, D
   Sarilar, M
   Palijan, TZ
   Kovac, M
AF Bakula, Marinka Andelie
   Kovacevic, Drazen
   Sarilar, Marijana
   Palijan, Tija Zarkovic
   Kovac, Marina
TI Quality of Life in People with Physical Disabilities
SO COLLEGIUM ANTROPOLOGICUM
J9 COLLEGIUM ANTROPOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Bakula, Marinka Andelie] Off Hlth & Social Welf, Zagreb, Croatia.
   [Kovacevic, Drazen; Sarilar, Marijana; Palijan, Tija Zarkovic; Kovac, Marina] Neuropsychiat Hosp Dr Ivan Barbot, Popovaca, Croatia.
RP Palijan, TZ, Jelengradska 1, Popovaca 44317, Croatia.
EM tija.zarkovic-palijan@npbp.hr
DE quality of life; physical disability; multiple sclerosis; paraplegia;
   quadriplegia; cerebral palsy; muscular dystrophy; duration of the
   disability; physical mobility; socio-demographic characteristics
ID SPINAL-CORD-INJURY; MULTIPLE-SCLEROSIS; SEXUAL SATISFACTION;
   MARITAL-STATUS; ADJUSTMENT; HEALTH; IMPACT; POPULATION; DEPRESSION;
   HANDICAP
AB The aim of this study was to examine the possible differences in self-reported quality of life of people with physical disabilities with regard to both socio-demographic and disability-related characteristics. Testing was conducted on 153 respondents with physical disabilities, residents of the City of Zagreb. Positive correlations were found between the quality of life and income satisfaction, residence size (per capita floor area) and level of residence equipment. Multivariate analysis of variance showed statistically significant differences in quality of life among respondents with regard to the marital status, work status and home ownership. Statistically significant differences in the quality of life were found among the participants depending on their level of physical mobility and type of physical disability. The level of physical mobility is associated with general satisfaction with the accomplishment of goals, aspirations and hopes. The W;,e of physical disability is related to the satisfaction with leisure activities, with the material status, expectations to achieve in the future what has not formerly been achieved. There was also a significant relation between the type of physical disability and general satisfaction with life in the past year. Positive correlations between duration of disability and quality of life were found. Membership in associations of persons with physical disability and related benefits were shown to contribute to the quality of life.
CR Amato MP, 2001, MULT SCLER, V7, P340, DOI 10.1177/135245850100700511
   [Anonymous], 1986, MED KLAS OST INV HEN
   Boes S, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V95, P111, DOI 10.1007/s11205-009-9452-7
   Brajkovic L, 2009, COLLEGIUM ANTROPOL, V33, P135
   BRATT GR, 2002, HOUSING STUDIES, V17, P13
   Charlifue S, 2004, NEUROREHABILITATION, V19, P15
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Dijkers M, 1997, SPINAL CORD, V35, P829, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100571
   Dowler R, 2001, J Spinal Cord Med, V24, P87
   Dunn JR, 2002, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V56, P671, DOI 10.1136/jech.56.9.671
   Ford HL, 2001, DISABIL REHABIL, V23, P516
   FUHRER MJ, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P552
   GLENN ND, 1988, J MARRIAGE FAM, V50, P317, DOI 10.2307/351999
   GOJCETA M, 2008, HRVATSKA REVIJA REHA, V44, P39
   Horton M, 2010, NEUROEPIDEMIOLOGY, V35, P83, DOI 10.1159/000311013
   Janekovic K, 2003, COLLEGIUM ANTROPOL, V27, P479
   KRAUSE JS, 1991, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V72, P91
   KRAUSE JS, 1992, REHABIL COUNS BULL, V35, P218
   KRAUSE JS, 1990, REHABIL COUNS BULL, V33, P188
   KRIZMANIC M, 1992, PRIRUCNIK PRIMJENU S
   Leutar Z, 2007, REV SOC POLIT, V14, P327
   LEUTAR Z, 2008, SOCIOL PROST, V46, P180
   Levasseur M, 2004, DISABIL REHABIL, V26, P1206, DOI 10.1080/09638280412331270371
   Li L, 1998, J SOC PSYCHOL, V138, P13
   Lima M. L., 2006, PORTUGUESE J SOCIAL, V5, P5, DOI 10.1386/pjss.5.1.5/1
   LIPOVCAN LJK, 2006, PRIDRUZIVANJE HRVATS
   LUCEV I, 2008, MIGR TEME, V24, P67
   Marks NF, 1996, J MARRIAGE FAM, V58, P917, DOI 10.2307/353980
   MARTINIS T, 2005, THESIS U ZAGREB ZAGR
   McCabe MP, 2003, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V32, P359, DOI 10.1023/A:1024047100251
   PASTUOVIC N, 1995, REV PSYCHOL, V2, P49
   PENTLAND W, 1995, PARAPLEGIA, V33, P367
   Post MWM, 1998, SCAND J REHABIL MED, V30, P23
   RAO SM, 1986, J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC, V8, P503, DOI 10.1080/01688638608405173
   Taleporos G, 2002, SEX DISABIL, V20, P177, DOI 10.1023/A:1021493615456
   Tepavcevic DK, 2008, MULT SCLER J, V14, P1131, DOI 10.1177/1352458508093619
   Tonack M, 2008, SPINAL CORD, V46, P380, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3102088
   TURNER RS, 2004, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V19, P241
   Vogel LC, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P1496, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90409-9
   Wahl AK, 2004, QUAL LIFE RES, V13, P1001, DOI 10.1023/B:QURE.0000025583.28948.5b
   Westgren N, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P1433, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90240-4
   Zakzanis KK, 2000, ARCH CLIN NEUROPSYCH, V15, P115, DOI 10.1016/S0887-6177(98)00157-7
   Zebardast E, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V90, P307, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9260-5
NR 43
TC 0
BP 247
EP 253
PY 2011
PD SEP
VL 35
GA 828MG
UT WOS:000295504500054
ER

PT J
AU Moller, V
   Theuns, P
AF Moller, V.
   Theuns, P.
TI What are The Best and Worst Times in the Lives of South African Township
   Dwellers? A Content Analysis of the Self-Defined End-Anchors for
   Bernheim's ACSA Scale of Subjective Well-Being
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Moller, V.] Rhodes Univ, Inst Social & Econ Res, ZA-6140 Grahamstown, South Africa.
   [Theuns, P.] Vrije Univ Brussel, Fac Psychol & Educ Sci, Brussels, Belgium.
RP Moller, V, Rhodes Univ, Inst Social & Econ Res, ZA-6140 Grahamstown, South Africa.
EM v.moller@ru.ac.za; peter.theuns@vub.ac.be
DE Domains; Subjective well-being; Social comparisons; Personal reference
   standards; Anamnestic Comparative Self Assessment (ACSA) anchors
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; SATISFACTION; HAPPINESS; PROGRESS; INDEX
AB Bernheim's ACSA, a less conventional measure of subjective well-being originally developed for use in a clinical setting, was applied to a sample of black South African township dwellers (n = 1,020) in the Eastern Cape Province. The Anamnestic Comparative Self Assessment is an experiential self-anchoring scale with concrete anchors (Bernheim in Psychologie m,dicale 15:1625-1626, 1983). Respondents described the 'best' and 'worst' periods experienced in their lives in their own words and rated their current life situation within these two extremes that served as the end-anchors of an 11-point rating scale, ACSA. The ACSA score was significantly positively correlated with conventional measures of subjective well-being. The study examined in detail the content of the ACSA anchors, the best and worst periods of respondents' lives, classified by domain, to gain insights into reference comparisons applied in quality-of-life evaluation in a developing country setting. As was the case in earlier ACSA studies, most domains that served as reference standards were related to the self and family life. However, material living standards, represented by the domains of income, financial security and housing also featured prominently as personal anchors-a reflection of life goals in post-apartheid South Africa. Age, gender, education and self-reported health were associated with the choice of select anchors. The discussion provides pointers for future applications of ACSA in large sample surveys using a pre-coded multiple-choice format for anchor descriptions. It is concluded that the content of ACSA anchors corresponds closely to contemporary definitions of the good life among ordinary South Africans.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Argyle M., 2001, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P353
   Bernheim J. L., 1984, J PSYCHOSOC ONCOL, V1, P25
   Bernheim J. L., 2012, ENCY QUALITY LIFE RE
   Bernheim J. L., 1983, PSYCHOL MED, V15, P1625
   Bernheim J. L., 2005, P AUSTR QUAL LIF C
   Bernheim JL, 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P227, DOI 10.1007/s10902-005-4755-0
   Bernheim JL, 1999, BIOETHICS, V13, P272, DOI 10.1111/1467-8519.00156
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   Bruno M.-A., 2011, BMJ OPEN, DOI [10.1136/bmjopen-2010-000039, DOI 10.1136/BMJ0PEN-2010-000039]
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   Cantril A., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   Cummins RA, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V38, P303, DOI 10.1007/BF00292050
   Cummins RA, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V64, P159, DOI 10.1023/A:1024704320683
   Cummins R.A., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P133, DOI 10.1023/A:1010079728426
   Diener E, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V36, P275, DOI 10.1007/BF01078817
   Diener E, 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W
   Diener E., 1997, HLTH COPING WELLBEIN
   Diener E, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P437, DOI 10.1177/0146167202287002
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener E, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P305, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.4.305
   Easterlin Richard, 2010, HAPPINESS GROWTH LIF
   Helliwell John, 2009, WELL BEING PUBLIC PO
   Lau ALD, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V72, P403, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-0561-z
   Lee JJ, 2011, SOC INDIC RES, V100, P539, DOI 10.1007/s11205-010-9619-2
   Lyubomirsky S, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1141, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.6.1141
   Maluka C. S., 2008, DETERMINING SUITABIL
   Moller V, 2007, WELLBEING IN DEVELOPING COUNTRIES: FROM THEORY TO RESEARCH, P242
   MICHALOS AC, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P347, DOI 10.1007/BF00333288
   Moller V, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V89, P1, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9225-0
   MOLLER V, 1983, SOC INDIC RES, V12, P225, DOI 10.1007/BF00319805
   Moller V, 2013, SOC INDIC RES, V111, P633, DOI 10.1007/s11205-012-0026-8
   Moller V., 2008, RES REPORT SERIES
   Moller V, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V43, P27, DOI 10.1023/A:1006828608870
   Moller V., 2001, J HAPPINESS STUD, V2, P33, DOI 10.1023/A:1011557404822
   Moller V, 2010, APPL RES QUAL LIFE, V5, P49, DOI 10.1007/s11482-010-9092-8
   MOLLER V, 1989, SOC INDIC RES, V21, P279, DOI 10.1007/BF00303787
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Rojas M., 2007, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P467, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-006-9009-2
   Shmotkin D, 2012, J HAPPINESS STUD, V13, P389, DOI 10.1007/s10902-011-9270-x
   Shmotkin D, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V77, P139, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-5556-x
   Singer J. A., 2001, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V5, P91, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.5.2.91
   Staudinger U., 2001, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V5, P148, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.5.2.148
   Theuns P, 2010, PSICOLOGICA, V31, P629
   Theuns P., 2012, PSICOLOGICA IN PRESS
   Walker WR, 2003, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V7, P203, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.7.2.203
   Westaway MS, 2003, PSYCHOL REP, V92, P551, DOI 10.2466/PR0.92.2.551-554
   Westaway MS, 2005, PSYCHOL REP, V97, P567, DOI 10.2466/pr0.97.2.567-575
NR 49
TC 0
BP 611
EP 640
PY 2013
PD JUL
VL 112
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s11205-012-0073-1
GA 155ND
UT WOS:000319754100007
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Johnson, W
   Krueger, RF
AF Johnson, W
   Krueger, RF
TI Predictors of physical health: Toward an integrated model of genetic and
   environmental antecedents
SO JOURNALS OF GERONTOLOGY SERIES B-PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCES AND SOCIAL SCIENCES
J9 J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Univ Minnesota Twin Cities, Dept Psychol, Minneapolis, MN 55455 USA.
RP Johnson, W, Univ Minnesota Twin Cities, Dept Psychol, 75 E River Rd, Minneapolis, MN 55455 USA.
EM john4350@tc.umn.edu; krueg038@tc.umn.edu
ID SOCIOECONOMIC-STATUS; SOCIAL SUPPORT; NEGATIVE AFFECTIVITY; STRESS;
   INTELLIGENCE; CANCER; TWINS; LIFE; HERITABILITY; DEPRESSION
AB People in higher-income groups tend to experience better physical health, yet this does not appear to be the direct result Of access to medical care. This has prompted a search for psychological factors more likely to be present in high-income environments that might help to explain the relationship. Physical health has been associated with a number of such psychological measures including positive affect and well-being. negative affect and neuroticism positive social relationships, and perceived control. Building from recent findings of moderation of genetic variance in Physical health by income and perceived control, we explore the genetic and environmental relationships among all these variables ill a nationwide U.S. twin sample. These relationships suggest possible mechanisms by which psychological characteristics, behaviors, physical health, and environmental circumstances could be influenced by common groups of genes with varying, degrees of activity in different environments. We discuss the implications of such mechanisms for differential expression of genetic Variation in the population and suggest ways in which consideration of such effects can inform gerontology research.
CR Adler NE, 2003, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V12, P119, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.01245
   ADLER NE, 1994, AM PSYCHOL, V49, P15, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.49.1.15
   Adler NE, 2000, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V19, P586, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.19.6.586
   Bailis DS, 2001, SOC SCI MED, V52, P1661, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(00)00280-X
   BEISER M, 1974, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V15, P320, DOI 10.2307/2137092
   Berkman L., 1983, HLTH WAYS LIVING
   BERKMAN LF, 1979, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V109, P186
   Boomsma D I, 1999, Twin Res, V2, P115
   Brown SL, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P320, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.14461
   CAREY G, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P32, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.103.1.32
   CARMICHAEL CM, 1995, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V50, P237
   Caspi A., 2002, SCIENCE, V297, P752
   Caspi A, 2003, SCIENCE, V301, P386, DOI 10.1126/science.1083968
   Christiansen L, 2003, TWIN RES, V6, P275, DOI 10.1375/136905203322296610
   COHEN S, 1988, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V7, P269, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.7.3.269
   COHEN S, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P310, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.98.2.310
   Costa P. T., 1992, REV NEO PERSONALITY
   CRAMER JC, 1995, DEMOGRAPHY, V32, P231, DOI 10.2307/2061742
   Deary IJ, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P130, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.1.130
   Deary IJ, 2003, RES PERSPECT LONGEV, P153
   Diefenbach MA, 1996, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V15, P282
   Dua J K, 1993, Genet Soc Gen Psychol Monogr, V119, P515
   Fredrickson BL, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P191
   Gallo LC, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P10, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.129.1.10
   Goldberg LR., 1992, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT J, V4, P26, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.4.1.26
   Gottfredson LS, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P174, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.1.174
   Haan M., 1989, PATHWAYS HLTH ROLE S, P76
   Heath A C, 1999, Twin Res, V2, P145, DOI 10.1375/136905299320566013
   HEGMANN JP, 1970, NATURE, V226, P284, DOI 10.1038/226284a0
   Herrnstein R. J., 1994, BELL CURVE INTELLIGE
   HOUSE JS, 1988, SCIENCE, V241, P540, DOI 10.1126/science.3399889
   Johansson B, 2001, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V20, P33, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.20.1.33
   JOHNSON W, 2004, IN PRESS J PERSONALI
   JOHNSON W, 2003, BEHAV GENETICS
   Joreskog K., 2002, LISREL 8 53 USERS RE
   Judge TA, 2000, J ORGAN BEHAV, V21, P101, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(200002)21:1<101::AID-JOB966>3.0.CO;2-Q
   Kahn JH, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P5, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00135-6
   KENDLER KS, 1986, AM J PSYCHIAT, V143, P279
   Komaroff A. L., 1999, HARVARD MED SCH FAMI
   Lachman ME, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P763, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.3.763
   Langer E., 1989, MINDFULNESS
   Leventhal EA, 1996, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V15, P193, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.15.3.193
   LEVY SM, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P99, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.2.99
   Lu L., 1992, COUNS PSYCHOL, V5, P123, DOI 10.1080/09515079208254456
   Lubinski D, 1997, INTELLIGENCE, V24, P159, DOI 10.1016/S0160-2896(97)90016-7
   LYKKEN DT, 1990, ACTA GENET MED GEMEL, V39, P35
   LYKKEN DT, 2000, HAPPINESS WHAT STUDI
   MADDI SR, 1994, J PERS ASSESS, V63, P265, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6302_6
   McEwen BS, 1998, NEW ENGL J MED, V338, P171
   MCGUE M, 2001, EMERY RIMOINS PRINCI, P2791
   McGue M, 2003, BEHAV GENET, V33, P83, DOI 10.1023/A:1022545600034
   Morgan T.H., 1929, PUB CARNEGIE I, V399, P139
   Mroczek DK, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1333, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.5.1333
   Parsons PA, 2002, EXP AGING RES, V28, P347, DOI 10.1080/03610730290080380
   Parsons PA, 2003, BIOGERONTOLOGY, V4, P63, DOI 10.1023/A:1023308122587
   Pedersen NL, 1989, J GERONTOL, V44, P100
   Pennebaker J. W., 1990, OPENING HEALING POWE
   PENNEBAKER JW, 1990, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V16, P743, DOI 10.1177/0146167290164014
   PENNEBAKER JW, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P781, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.4.781
   Perera FP, 1997, SCIENCE, V278, P1068, DOI 10.1126/science.278.5340.1068
   Plomin R, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P112, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.1.112
   Purcell S, 2002, TWIN RES, V5, P554, DOI 10.1375/136905202762342035
   RODIN J, 1986, SCIENCE, V233, P1271, DOI 10.1126/science.3749877
   Rodin J., 1985, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, P3
   Rutherford SL, 2000, BIOESSAYS, V22, P1095, DOI 10.1002/1521-1878(200012)22:12<1095::AID-BIES7>3.0.CO;2-A
   Ryff C. D., 2001, EMOTION SOCIAL RELAT
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   SCHIER MF, 1987, J PERS, V55, P169
   SEARLE SR, 1961, BIOMETRICS, V17, P474, DOI 10.2307/2527838
   Smith Carol E., 1994, Annals of Behavioral Medicine, V16, P352
   Steenland K, 2002, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V156, P11, DOI 10.1093/aje/kwf001
   Tellegen A., MANUAL MULTIDIMENSIO
   Turkheimer E, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P623, DOI 10.1046/j.0956-7976.2003.psci_1475.x
   Waddington C.H., 1957, STRATEGY GENES
   WATSON D, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P234, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.2.234
   Weaver S., 1997, MIDLIFE DEV INVENTOR
   Whalen H. R., 2000, J SOCIAL PERSONAL RE, V17, P5, DOI DOI 10.1177/0265407500171001
   Wilkinson R, 1996, UNHEALTHY SOC AFFLIC
   Wright S, 1934, ANN MATH STAT, V5, P161, DOI 10.1214/aoms/1177732676
NR 79
TC 11
BP 42
EP 52
PY 2005
PD MAR
VL 60
GA 907UI
UT WOS:000227743100006
ER

PT B
AU Xu, B
   Wang, SF
   Li, XA
AF Xu, Bin
   Wang, Shangfei
   Li, Xian
TI An Emotional Harmony Generation System
SO 2010 IEEE CONGRESS ON EVOLUTIONARY COMPUTATION (CEC)
J9 IEEE C EVOL COMPUTAT
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Xu, Bin; Wang, Shangfei] Univ Sci & Technol China, Sch Comp Sci & Technol, Key Lab Comp & Communicating Software Anhui Prov, Hefei, Peoples R China.
RP Wang, SF, Univ Sci & Technol China, Sch Comp Sci & Technol, Key Lab Comp & Communicating Software Anhui Prov, Hefei, Peoples R China.
EM xubiny@mail.ustc.edu.cn; sfwang@ustc.edu.cn; shysian@mail.ustc.edu.cn
ID MUSIC
AB This paper proposes an emotional harmony composition system using a series of predefined rules and interactive genetic algorithm. Two kinds of rules are defined: One is harmony composition rules used for composing harmony and the other is harmony emotion rules which may indicate the mapping between harmonic elements and a specific emotion of either happiness or sadness. Interactive genetic algorithm is applied to incorporate users' subjective perception in the generated harmony. Both subjective and objective experiments are conducted to prove the effectiveness of our approach.
CR ALBILES J, 1999, P IEEE INT C SYST MA, V3, P652
   Hevner K, 1937, AM J PSYCHOL, V49, P621, DOI 10.2307/1416385
   Hevner K, 1936, AM J PSYCHOL, V48, P246, DOI 10.2307/1415746
   Jo J.Y., 2007, FUTURE GENER COMP SY, V2, P429
   LI CG, 2007, FUNDAMENTALS MUSIC P
   McIntyre R. A., 1994, Proceedings of the First IEEE Conference on Evolutionary Computation. IEEE World Congress on Computational Intelligence (Cat. No.94TH0650-2), DOI 10.1109/ICEC.1994.349943
   Miranda E. R., 2007, EVOLUTIONARY COMPUTE
   *MMA, GEN MI I SPEC 1 0
   *MMA, STAND MIDI FIL FORM
   Nierhaus G., 2008, ALGORITHMIC COMPOSIT
   Papadopoulos G., 1999, AISB S MUS CREAT
   SPOSOBIN I, 2008, COURSE HARMONY
   Takagi H, 2001, P IEEE, V89, P1275, DOI 10.1109/5.949485
   TAMARA M, 2000, MATH COMPUTERS MODER, P83
   TANIGUCHI T, 1998, MUSIC EMOTION
   UNEHARA M, 2004, MAN CYB 2004 IEEE IN, V6, P5736
NR 16
TC 0
PY 2010
GA BTM91
UT WOS:000287375802052
ER

PT J
AU Feldberg, C
   Stefani, D
AF Feldberg, Carolina
   Stefani, Dorina
TI The influence of Memory Self-efficacy and its performance, in the social
   participation of older adults
SO ANALES DE PSICOLOGIA
J9 AN PSICOL
LA Spanish
DT Article
C1 [Feldberg, Carolina; Stefani, Dorina] Inst Neurociencias Buenos Aires, INEBA, Convenio Consejo Nacl Invest Cient & Tecn CONICET, Ciudad Autonoma De Buen, Argentina.
RP Feldberg, C, Inst Neurociencias Buenos Aires, INEBA, Convenio Consejo Nacl Invest Cient & Tecn CONICET, Guardia Vieja 4435,CP C1192AAW, Ciudad Autonoma De Buen, Argentina.
EM cfeldberg@ineba.net
DE self-efficacy; episodic memory; social participation; older adults
ID CONTROL BELIEFS
AB Objective: The aim of this paper is to study the relation between memory self-efficacy beliefs and performance in memory tests, and its incidence in social participation.
   Participants and design: It was used an ex post facto-comparison group design. 200 older adults of medium socio-economic level, living in Buenos Aires city, Argentine, were interviewed. Instruments: Self-efficacy Verbal Episodic Memory Inventory, Memory Activities Inventory, Memory capacity was assessed by The Rey Auditory Verbal Learning Test (RAVLT), and Logic Memory (Signoret Memory Battery).
   Results: Memory self efficacy beliefs have a stronger weight than memory capacity in older adult's social participation. Those who have positive beliefs about their memory capacity will participate more in social activities than those who have negative ones.
   Discussion: This results agree with other studies which identified the factors that promote subjective well being in older adults. Social participation plays an important role in cognitive abilities enhancement.
CR ATCHLEY RC, 1989, GERONTOLOGIST, V29, P183
   BANDURA A, 1986, SOCIAL FDN THOUGHT
   BANDURA A, 1977, PSYCHOL REV, V84, P191, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.84.2.191
   Benyamini Y, 2004, PSYCHOL AGING, V19, P362, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.19.2.362
   BERRY JM, 1989, DEV PSYCHOL, V25, P701, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.25.5.701
   Cutler S. J., 1988, J GERONTOLOGY SOCIAL, V43B, P82
   Everard KM, 2000, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V55, pS208
   FELDBERG C, 2007, AUTOEFICACIA RENDIME
   FELDBERG D, 2006, ACTA PSIQUI IN PRESS
   Hertzog C., 2000, HDB AGING COGNITION, V2, P417
   LEZACK MD, 1995, NEUROPSYCHOLOGICAL A
   Lineweaver TT, 1998, AGING NEUROPSYCHOL C, V5, P264, DOI 10.1076/anec.5.4.264.771
   Menec VH, 2003, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V58, pS74
   Miller LMS, 2000, AGING NEUROPSYCHOL C, V7, P69
   PEREZ E, 2003, EVALUAR, P36
   REBOK GW, 1989, DEV PSYCHOL, V25, P714, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.25.5.714
   Rey M., 2000, ANAL PSICOLOGIA, V16, P23
   Rowe JW, 1997, GERONTOLOGIST, V37, P433
   Spreen O, 1998, COMPENDIUM NEUROPSYC
   STEFANI D, 2002, THESIS UBA ARGENTINA
   Troyer A. K., 2002, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V57, P19, DOI DOI 10.1093/GERONB/57.1.P19
NR 21
TC 1
BP 282
EP 288
PY 2007
PD DEC
VL 23
IS 2
GA 324SN
UT WOS:000257538700015
ER

PT J
AU Albert, SM
   Jacobs, DM
   Sano, M
   Marder, K
   Bell, K
   Devanand, D
   Brandt, J
   Albert, M
   Stern, Y
AF Albert, SM
   Jacobs, DM
   Sano, M
   Marder, K
   Bell, K
   Devanand, D
   Brandt, J
   Albert, M
   Stern, Y
TI Longitudinal study of quality of life in people with advanced
   Alzheimer's disease
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF GERIATRIC PSYCHIATRY
J9 AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Columbia Univ, Gertrude H Sergievsky Ctr, New York, NY 10032 USA.
   Columbia Univ, Dept Neurol, New York, NY 10032 USA.
RP Albert, SM, Columbia Univ, Gertrude H Sergievsky Ctr, P&S Box 16,PH-19,630 W 168th St, New York, NY 10032 USA.
ID OF-LIFE
AB The authors examined three indicators of health-related quality of life in people with advanced Alzheimer's disease ([AD]; N = 150): confinement to home, null activity, and null positive affect, ns reported by patient proxies. Dementia severity, predicted time-to-onset for all three disease milestones in models that controlled for sociodemographic indicators, nursing home status, and death in the follow-up period Patients whose dementia worsened over follow-up were more likely, to reach each milestone. These outcomes represent key milestones in the care of patients; they are sensitive to disease progression, and they are likely to be useful for studying treatment in advanced AD.
CR ALBERT SM, 1997, ELDERLY CHRONIC CARE, P210
   Albert SM, 1996, J AM GERIATR SOC, V44, P1342
   Albert SM, 1999, J MENTAL HLTH AGING, V5, P49
   Brod M, 1999, J MENTAL HLTH AGING, V5, P7
   DEVANAND DP, 1992, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V15, P369
   ERICKSON P, 1995, YEARS HLTH LIFE HLTH
   Guyatt GH, 1997, PHARMACOECONOMICS, V12, P621
   Hughes CP, 1982, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V140, P556
   Kerner DN, 1998, J AGING HEALTH, V10, P44, DOI 10.1177/089826439801000103
   Knopman DS, 1999, NEUROLOGY, V52, P714
   Lawton MP, 1996, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V51, pP3
   LAWTON MP, 2000, ASSESSING QUALITY LI, P95
   Logsdon R., 1999, J MENTAL HLTH AGING, V5, P21
   NEWMAN PJ, 1999, MED CARE, V37, P27
   Rabins P. V., 1999, J MENTAL HLTH AGING, V5, P33
   Sano M, 1999, J MENTAL HLTH AGING, V5, P59
   STERN Y, 1987, Neurology, V37, P179
   TERI L, 1991, GERONTOLOGIST, V31, P124
NR 18
TC 31
BP 160
EP 168
PY 2001
PD SPR
VL 9
IS 2
DI 10.1176/appi.ajgp.9.2.160
GA 421QZ
UT WOS:000168076200008
ER

PT J
AU MELTZER, H
AF MELTZER, H
TI AGE-DIFFERENCES IN STATUS AND HAPPINESS OF WORKERS
SO JOURNALS OF GERONTOLOGY
J9 J GERONTOL
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
NR 0
TC 0
BP 507
EP 507
PY 1959
VL 14
IS 4
GA CGV44
UT WOS:A1959CGV4400077
ER

PT J
AU Katerndahl, DA
AF Katerndahl, David A.
TI Impact of Spiritual Symptoms and Their Interactions on Health Services
   and Life Satisfaction
SO ANNALS OF FAMILY MEDICINE
J9 ANN FAM MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Texas Hlth Sci Ctr San Antonio, Dept Family & Community Med, San Antonio, TX 78229 USA.
RP Katerndahl, DA, Univ Texas Hlth Sci Ctr San Antonio, Dept Family & Community Med, 7703 Floyd Curl Dr, San Antonio, TX 78229 USA.
EM Katerndahl@uthscsa.edu
DE Quality of life; health status; spirituality; health care delivery;
   mental health; delivery of health care
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; BIOPSYCHOSOCIAL MODEL; MEDICAL-CARE; RELIGIOUS
   ATTENDANCE; BEHAVIORAL-MODEL; VULNERABLE POPULATIONS;
   EMERGENCY-DEPARTMENT; MENTAL-HEALTH; OUTCOMES; PURPOSE
AB PURPOSE Recent work suggests that the biopsychosocial model should be expanded to include the spiritual dimension as well. The purpose of this study was to assess the independent effects of spiritual symptoms and their interactions with biopsychosocial symptoms on health care utilization, extreme use of services, and life satisfaction among primary care patients.
   METHODS Three hundred fifty-three adult waiting room patients at 2 primary care clinics completed the Biopsychosociospiritual Inventory (BioPSSI) as well as measures of life satisfaction and health care use. Hierarchical logistic regression analysis was performed with each outcome to determine whether adding spiritual symptoms and their interaction terms better accounted for outcomes than demographics, functional status, and chronic medical problems alone.
   RESULTS Spiritual symptoms (alone or in interaction) were associated with 7 of the 10 outcomes and were particularly important to extreme use of health care services and life satisfaction. Among best-fit models, spiritual symptoms alone were significantly associated with any mental health use (P = 0.694, P <=.05), fair-poor health status (beta = 0.837, P <=.05), and life lacking meaning (beta = 1.214, P <=.001).
   CONCLUSIONS This study has shown the relevance of spiritual symptoms and their interactions to understanding health outcomes. Extreme utilization outcomes were related to the number of chronic problems, as well as to the social-spiritual interaction. Satisfaction outcomes were associated with physical and spiritual symptoms. These findings may have important implications for providing comprehensive, outcome-based care, as well as for modeling of research findings. Ann Fam Med 2008;6:412-420. DOI: 10.1370/afm.886.
CR ANDERSEN RM, 1995, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V36, P1, DOI 10.2307/2137284
   Badger TA, 2000, ARCH PSYCHIAT NURS, V14, P173, DOI 10.1053/apnu.2000.8655
   BERGIN AE, 1983, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V14, P170, DOI 10.1037//0735-7028.14.2.170
   Borrell-Carrio F, 2004, ANN FAM MED, V2, P576, DOI 10.1370/afm.245
   Brady MJ, 1999, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V8, P417, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1611(199909/10)8:5<417::AID-PON398>3.0.CO;2-4
   BRODY H, 1990, J FAM PRACTICE, V30, P271
   BROWN JB, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P400, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199205000-00003
   BURNAM MA, 1987, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V44, P687
   Campbell LC, 2003, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V54, P399, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(03)00545-6
   CARROLL S, 1993, J STUD ALCOHOL, V54, P297
   Cella DF, 1997, FUNCTIONAL ASSESSMEN
   CHAMBERLAIN K, 1988, J SCI STUD RELIG, V27, P411, DOI 10.2307/1387379
   COX BJ, 1999, DISS ABSTR INT B, V60, P1847
   Daaleman TP, 2006, SOUTH MED J, V99, P1340
   Daaleman TP, 2004, ANN FAM MED, V2, P49, DOI 10.1370/afm.20
   DAUGIRD AJ, 1989, J FAM PRACTICE, V29, P59
   de Jonge P, 2005, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V39, P795, DOI 10.1080/j.1440-1614.2005.01684.x
   Ellis J B, 1991, Int J Soc Psychiatry, V37, P57, DOI 10.1177/002076409103700108
   ELLISON CG, 1994, J SCI STUD RELIG, V33, P46, DOI 10.2307/1386636
   ENGEL GL, 1977, SCIENCE, V196, P129, DOI 10.1126/science.847460
   ENGEL GL, 1980, AM J PSYCHIAT, V137, P535
   EVANS RG, 1990, SOC SCI MED, V31, P1347, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(90)90074-3
   Fiscella K, 1999, J FAM PRACTICE, V48, P372
   Ford JD, 2004, SOC SCI MED, V58, P2145, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2003.08.017
   Freeman J, 2005, BRIT J GEN PRACT, V55, P154
   Frisch M. B., 1994, QUALITY LIFE INVENTO
   GARTNER J, 1991, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V19, P6
   Gelberg L, 2000, HEALTH SERV RES, V34, P1273
   Glaser JP, 2006, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V61, P229, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2006.04.014
   Goodwin R, 2002, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V37, P212, DOI 10.1007/s00127-002-0543-x
   Halpert A, 2005, J CLIN GASTROENTEROL, V39, P665, DOI 10.1097/01.mcg.0000174024.81096.44
   HANNAY DR, 1980, SOC SCI MED-MED SOC, V14, P683, DOI 10.1016/0160-7979(80)90074-0
   Harrison TC, 2006, REHABIL NURS, V31, P149
   Heller RF, 1997, INT J CARDIOL, V59, P161, DOI 10.1016/S0167-5273(97)02946-X
   HIGHFIELD MF, 1992, CANCER NURS, V15, P1
   Hollingshead AB, 1958, SOCIAL CLASS MENTAL
   Hosmer D. W., 2000, APPL LOGISTIC REGRES
   KASLOW NJ, 2002, COMPREHENSIVE HDB PS, V4
   Katerndahl D, 2007, INT J PSYCHIAT MED, V37, P393, DOI 10.2190/PM.37.4.d
   Katerndahl DA, 1997, PSYCHIATR SERV, V48, P1027
   King DE, 2003, INT J PSYCHIAT MED, V33, P377, DOI 10.2190/F5DY-5GAB-K298-EMEK
   Koenig HG, 1998, SOUTHERN MED J, V91, P925
   Koenig HG, 2004, ARCH INTERN MED, V164, P1579, DOI 10.1001/archinte.164.14.1579
   KRAVITZ RL, 1992, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V267, P1617, DOI 10.1001/jama.267.12.1617
   LARSON DB, 1993, FAITH FACTOR, V2
   LEVIN JS, 1987, SOC SCI MED, V24, P589, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(87)90063-3
   Masters KS, 2006, APPL PSYCHOPHYS BIOF, V31, P155, DOI 10.1007/s10484-006-9016-4
   MATTHEWS DA, 1993, FAITH FACTOR, V1
   MATTHEWS DA, 1995, FAITH FACTOR, V3
   MEDALIE JH, 1990, J FAM PRACTICE, V30, P273
   METZGER LK, 2006, DISS ABSTR INT A, V67, P1264
   MYERS HF, 1993, PSYCHIAT SERIES, V39
   Naessens JA, 2005, ANN FAM MED, V3, P324, DOI 10.1370/afm.352
   NAGELKERKE NJD, 1991, BIOMETRIKA, V78, P691, DOI 10.1093/biomet/78.3.691
   Neighbors CJ, 2005, J STUD ALCOHOL, V66, P295
   NOYES R, 1987, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V28, P582
   OBrien GM, 1997, ANN EMERG MED, V30, P286, DOI 10.1016/S0196-0644(97)70163-X
   ONARECKER CD, 1995, FAM PRACT MANAGE, P44
   Pasic J, 2005, PSYCHIAT SERV, V56, P678, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.56.6.678
   SCHILLER PL, 1988, SOC SCI MED, V27, P1369, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(88)90202-X
   Smith BW, 2004, INT J BEHAV MED, V11, P197, DOI 10.1207/s15327558ijbm1104_2
   Steinman MA, 2006, J AM GERIATR SOC, V54, P1516, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2006.00889.x
   Uphold CR, 2005, AIDS PATIENT CARE ST, V19, P473, DOI 10.1089/apc.2005.19.473
   WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199206000-00002
   WILSON IB, 1995, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V273, P59, DOI 10.1001/jama.273.1.59
   Wilson KM, 2000, ARCH PEDIAT ADOL MED, V154, P361
NR 66
TC 8
BP 412
EP 420
PY 2008
PD SEP-OCT
VL 6
IS 5
DI 10.1370/afm.886
GA 361KI
UT WOS:000260126100006
ER

PT J
AU Cheung, CK
   Ngan, MH
AF Cheung, CK
   Ngan, MH
TI Contributions of volunteer networking to isolated seniors in Hong Kong
SO JOURNAL OF GERONTOLOGICAL SOCIAL WORK
J9 J GERONTOL SOC WORK
LA English
DT Article
C1 City Univ Hong Kong, Dept Appl Social Studies, Kowloon, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
RP Cheung, CK, City Univ Hong Kong, Dept Appl Social Studies, Tat Chee Ave, Kowloon, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
EM ssjacky@cityu.edu.hk
DE Chinese elderly; volunteers' impact on quality of life; volunteers and
   social integration
ID OLDER ADULTS; LIFE SATISFACTION; SOCIAL INTEGRATION; PERCEIVED HEALTH;
   SUPPORT; MODEL; LONELINESS; COMMUNITY; MORTALITY; PROGRAM
AB Although research and theory suggest that volunteers contribute to the quality of life of senior people whom they serve, rigorous empirical investigation is missing for senior Hong Kong Chinese. A project that recruits, trains, and matches volunteers for isolated and frail senior Hong Kong Chinese is good for the investigation because it represents a new approach. This study employed a two-wave panel design to collect data from 125 users of the volunteer networking project. Its results demonstrate that volunteer input, in terms of contact intensity and helpfulness, significantly contributed to Wave 2 quality-of-life outcomes, including reduction in worry, increase in community knowledge, and social integration given the control of their prior scores. Nevertheless, volunteer input had no significant effects on the senior visitee's health.
CR Andrews F. M., 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY, V1, P61
   BAZARGAN M, 1995, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V50, pS119
   BIEGEL DE, 1985, SOCIAL SUPPORT NETWO, P251
   BLIESZNER R, 1993, RESOURCE THEORY EXPL, P67
   BOYER E, 1980, AGING CULTURE SOC CO, P198
   Calasanti TM, 1996, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V51, pS18
   Chappell N. L., 1989, J GERONTOL, V44, P169
   CHEUNG CK, 1997, SOCIAL WORK HONG KON, P41
   Chi I., 1989, HLTH SURVEY ELDERLY
   CHIU CY, 1990, J PSYCHOL, V124, P103
   Davies B., 1990, RESOURCES NEEDS OUTC
   DEIMLING GT, 1984, RES AGING, V6, P515, DOI 10.1177/0164027584006004004
   Hale WD, 1997, GERONTOLOGIST, V37, P683
   Haley WE, 1996, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V64, P121, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.64.1.121
   Harlow RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P1235
   HEINEMANN GD, 1985, SOCIAL BONDS LATER L, P165
   Holahan C. K., 1995, GIFTED GROUP LATER M
   Houts S, 1997, SOC SCI QUART, V78, P122
   HUMMERT ML, 1993, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V37, P217, DOI 10.2190/L01P-V960-8P17-PL56
   IKELS C, 1990, AGING CAREGIVING THE, P270
   JOHNSON RJ, 1993, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V34, P105, DOI 10.2307/2137238
   Kahn R.L., 1994, AGING QUALITY LIFE, P163
   Kessler R. C., 1981, LINEAR PANEL ANAL MO
   KINCADE J, 1998, GERONTOLOGIST, V36, P474
   KORTE C, 1991, GERONTOLOGIST, V31, P404
   KRAUSE N, 1990, J GERONTOL, V45, pS193
   KRAUSE N, 1993, SOC SCI MED, V36, P1429, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(93)90385-H
   Krause N, 1997, RES AGING, V19, P387, DOI 10.1177/0164027597194001
   LAWTON MP, 1983, GERONTOLOGIST, V23, P349
   LEE GR, 1987, RES AGING, V9, P459, DOI 10.1177/0164027587094001
   LIU WT, 1993, HLTH STATUS COGNITIV
   LOGAN JR, 1994, AM J SOCIOL, V100, P453, DOI 10.1086/230543
   MARKIDES KS, 1991, J GERONTOL, V46, pS243
   McCulloch B., 1990, J GERONTOLOGY SOCIAL, V45, P150
   MCNEIL JK, 1995, J APPL GERONTOL, V14, P333, DOI 10.1177/073346489501400307
   MINER S, 1995, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V50, pS143
   Mor-Barak M E, 1991, J Appl Gerontol, V10, P293, DOI 10.1177/073346489101000305
   Mullins LC, 1996, J APPL GERONTOL, V15, P23, DOI 10.1177/073346489601500102
   NGAN R, 1996, STUDY LONG TERM CARE
   RUSSELL DW, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P190, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.6.2.190
   Seed P., 1994, HDB ASSESSING MANAGI
   SHYE D, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V41, P935, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)00404-H
   STEINKAMP MW, 1987, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V25, P293, DOI 10.2190/V813-QA3G-6AQC-MWYM
   Triandis H. C., 1995, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC
   Triandis HC, 1998, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V29, P275, DOI 10.1177/0022022198292001
   Wheeler JA, 1998, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V47, P69, DOI 10.2190/VUMP-XCMF-FQYU-V0JH
   WILLS TA, 1992, CLAR SYMP, P17
   WOLINSKY FD, 1991, J GERONTOL, V46, pS345
NR 48
TC 5
BP 79
EP 100
PY 2000
VL 33
IS 2
DI 10.1300/J083v33n02_06
GA 348NJ
UT WOS:000088990600006
ER

PT J
AU Eakman, AM
   Carlson, ME
   Clark, FA
AF Eakman, Aaron M.
   Carlson, Mike E.
   Clark, Florence A.
TI THE MEANINGFUL ACTIVITY PARTICIPATION ASSESSMENT: A MEASURE OF
   ENGAGEMENT IN PERSONALLY VALUED ACTIVITIES
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF AGING & HUMAN DEVELOPMENT
J9 INT J AGING HUM DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Eakman, Aaron M.] Idaho State Univ, Pocatello, ID 83209 USA.
   [Carlson, Mike E.; Clark, Florence A.] Univ So Calif, Los Angeles, CA USA.
RP Eakman, AM, Idaho State Univ, Campus Box 8045, Pocatello, ID 83209 USA.
EM eakmaaro@isu.edu
ID OLDER-ADULTS; LATER LIFE; SATISFACTION; METAANALYSIS; COMPETENCE;
   QUALITY; PURPOSE; TRIAL
AB The Meaningful Activity Participation Assessment (MAPA), a recently developed 28-item tool designed to measure the meaningfulness of activity, was tested in a sample of 154 older adults. The MAPA evidenced a sufficient level of internal consistency and test-retest reliability and correlated as theoretically predicted with the Life Satisfaction Index-Z, the Satisfaction with Life Scale, the Engagement in Meaningful Activities Survey, the Purpose in Life Test, the Center for Epidemiologic Studies Depression Inventory and the Rand SF-36v2 Health Survey subscales. Zero-order correlations consistently demonstrated meaningful relationships between the MAPA and scales of psychosocial well-being and health-related quality of life. Results from multiple regression analyses further substantiated these findings, as greater meaningful activity participation was associated with better psychological well-being and health-related quality of life. The MAPA appears to be a reliable and valid measure of meaningful activity, incorporating both subjective and objective indicators of activity engagement.
CR Adams KB, 2004, AGING MENT HEALTH, V8, P475, DOI 10.1080/13607860410001725054
   ARBUCKLE TY, 1994, CAN J AGING, V13, P550, DOI 10.1017/S0714980800006395
   Atchley R. C., 1999, CONTINUITY ADAPTATIO
   ATCHLEY RC, 1989, GERONTOLOGIST, V29, P183
   Baltes P. B., 1990, SUCCESSFUL AGING PER
   Baumeister R. F., 1991, MEANINGS LIFE
   BERKMAN LF, 1986, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V124, P371
   Brunstein J. C., 1999, ACTION SELF DEV THEO, P169
   Clark F, 1996, AM J OCCUP THER, V50, P99
   Clark F, 1997, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V278, P1321, DOI 10.1001/jama.278.16.1321
   CLARK FA, 1991, AM J OCCUP THER, V45, P300
   Crumbaugh J. C., 1969, MANUAL INSTRUCTION P
   CRUMBAUGH JC, 1964, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V20, P200, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(196404)20:2<200::AID-JCLP2270200203>3.0.CO;2-U
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1990, FLOW PSYCHOL OPTIMAL
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Ritchey L. H., 2001, Activities, Adaptation & Aging, V26, P1, DOI 10.1300/J016v26n01_01
   Eakman AM, 2007, RELIABILITY VALIDITY
   Frankl V. E., 1959, MANS SEARCH MEANING
   GERWOOD JB, 1995, THESIS U TOLEDO TOLE
   Goldberg J., 2002, OCCUPATIONAL THERAPY, V18, P17, DOI DOI 10.1300/J004V18N02_03
   Harlow RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P1235
   HECKHAUSEN J, 1995, PSYCHOL REV, V102, P284, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.102.2.284
   Jackson J, 2009, CLIN TRIALS, V6, P90, DOI 10.1177/1740774508101191
   KAUFMAN ER, 1986, AGELESS SELF SOURCES
   Kennedy G J, 1990, J Community Health, V15, P93, DOI 10.1007/BF01321314
   Lawton MP, 1999, J AGING HEALTH, V11, P169, DOI 10.1177/089826439901100203
   MADDI SR, 1998, HUMAN QUEST MEANING, P3
   Mandel D. R., 1999, LIFESTYLE REDESIGN I
   MARKUS HR, 1999, HDB THEORIES AGING, P227
   Menec VH, 1997, J AGING HEALTH, V9, P105, DOI 10.1177/089826439700900106
   Menec VH, 2003, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V58, pS74
   Moore C., 1987, GROUP TECHNIQUES IDE
   Morrow-Howell Nancy, 2003, J Gerontol B Psychol Sci Soc Sci, V58, pS137
   OKUN MA, 1984, EXP AGING RES, V10, P161
   Pinquart M, 2001, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V56, pP195
   Pinquart M, 2000, PSYCHOL AGING, V15, P187, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.15.2.187
   Prager Edward, 1997, Clinical Gerontologist, V17, P25, DOI 10.1300/J018v17n03_04
   Pushkar D, 1997, PSYCHOL AGING, V12, P600, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.12.4.600
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Reker G. T., 1988, EMERGENT THEORIES AG, P214
   REKER GT, 1987, J GERONTOL, V42, P44
   Reker GT, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P977, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00312-4
   Rowe John W., 1998, SUCCESSFUL AGING
   RYFF CD, 1998, HUMAN QUEST MEANING, P213
   SPSS Inc, 2003, SPSS 12 0 WIND
   Streiner D. L., 2003, HLTH MEASUREMENT SCA
   Utz RL, 2002, GERONTOLOGIST, V42, P522
   Van Willigen M, 2000, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V55, pS308
   Ware JE, 2000, SCORE VERSION 2 SF 3
   Warr P, 2004, AGING MENT HEALTH, V8, P172, DOI 10.1080/13607860410001649662
   WEINSTEIN L, 1995, PSYCHOL REP, V76, P482
   WONG PTP, 1989, CAN PSYCHOL, V30, P516, DOI 10.1037/h0079829
   WOOD V, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P465
   Yang Y, 2005, J AGING HEALTH, V17, P263, DOI 10.1177/0898264305276295
NR 54
TC 5
BP 299
EP 317
PY 2010
VL 70
IS 4
DI 10.2190/AG.70.4.b
GA 613KY
UT WOS:000278979400002
ER

PT J
AU Lin, CH
AF Lin, Chung-Hsien
TI Determinants of Revisit Intention to a Hot Springs Destination: Evidence
   from Taiwan
SO ASIA PACIFIC JOURNAL OF TOURISM RESEARCH
J9 ASIA PAC J TOUR RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Feng Chia Univ, Dept Land Management, Taichung 40724, Taiwan.
RP Lin, CH, Feng Chia Univ, Dept Land Management, 100 Wenhwa Rd, Taichung 40724, Taiwan.
EM linchh@fcu.edu.tw
DE health tourism; hot springs; cuisine experience; psychological
   well-being; destination personality; revisit intention
ID BEHAVIORAL INTENTIONS; STRUCTURAL MODEL; TOURISM; SATISFACTION;
   PERSONALITY; PERSPECTIVE; EXPERIENCES; CONSUMPTION; MOTIVATION;
   HAPPINESS
AB This study develops a structural model for understanding the effects of destination personality, cuisine experience and psychological well-being on tourists' revisit intentions to a hot springs destination. An on-site questionnaire was administered to 315 Taiwanese tourists at Bei-Tou hot springs. The results indicated that destination personality, cuisine experience and psychological well-being were important determinants of revisit intention. In addition, health' was the strongest dimension for cuisine experience, and healthy' was the dominant dimension for destination personality. The findings suggest that future efforts to understand the revisitation decision-making process should consider tourists' aspirations for the pursuit of health. Implications for theory and practice are provided.
CR Aaker JL, 1997, J MARKETING RES, V34, P347, DOI 10.2307/3151897
   Ajzen I, 1980, UNDERSTANDING ATTITU
   AJZEN I, 1991, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V50, P179, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(91)90020-T
   ANDERSON JC, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P411, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.3.411
   Au N, 2002, ANN TOURISM RES, V29, P819, DOI 10.1016/S0160-7383(01)00078-0
   Back K., 2003, P 1 AS PAC CHRIE C I, P205
   Baker DA, 2000, ANN TOURISM RES, V27, P785, DOI 10.1016/S0160-7383(99)00108-5
   Bigne JE, 2001, TOURISM MANAGE, V22, P607, DOI 10.1016/S0261-5177(01)00035-8
   Bollen K., 1989, STRUCTURAL EQUATIONS
   BROWN G, 1992, CHOICE AND DEMAND IN TOURISM, P57
   Charles C., 2011, INT J TOUR RES, V13, P496
   Cheng W.-L., 2004, THESIS NATL TAIWAN N
   Child D., 1970, ESSENTIALS FACTOR AN
   Cohen E, 2004, ANN TOURISM RES, V31, P755, DOI 10.1016/j.annals.2004.02.003
   COHEN E, 1979, SOCIOLOGY, V13, P179, DOI 10.1177/003803857901300203
   CORTINA JM, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P98, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.78.1.98
   Decrop A., 2000, CONSUMER BEHAV TRAVE, P103
   Ekinci Y., 2006, Journal of Travel Research, V45, P127, DOI 10.1177/0047287506291603
   Ekinci Y., 2007, Tourism Analysis, V12, P433, DOI 10.3727/108354207783227885
   Fang Y.-Y., 2002, THESIS NATL TAIWAN N
   Fishbein M., 1975, BELIEF ATTITUDE INTE
   Gan L. L., 2011, J VACATION MARKETING, V17, P165
   Gilbert D, 2004, ANN TOURISM RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1016/j.annals.2003.06.001
   GITELSON RJ, 1984, ANN TOURISM RES, V11, P199, DOI 10.1016/0160-7383(84)90070-7
   Godbey G., 2003, LEISURE YOUR LIFE EX
   Goodrich J. N., 1993, Journal of Travel Research, V32, P36, DOI 10.1177/004728759303200106
   Hair J. F., 1992, MULTIVARIATE DATA AN
   Hallab Z., 2006, J VACATION MARKETING, V12, P71, DOI 10.1177/1356766706059043
   Han K., 2002, SCI AGR, V59, P209
   Hatcher L., 1994, STEP BY STEP APPROAC
   Hills P, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V33, P1073, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00213-6
   HIRSCHMAN EC, 1982, J MARKETING, V46, P92, DOI 10.2307/1251707
   Hjalager A. M., 2003, GASTRONOMY TOURISM, P54
   Holbrook M. B., 1986, ROLE AFFECT CONSUMER, P17
   HOLBROOK MB, 1982, J CONSUM RES, V9, P132, DOI 10.1086/208906
   HULL JG, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P932, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.6.932
   Humphrey T. C., 1991, WE GATHER TOGETHER F
   Joreskog K.G., 1993, LISREL 8 USERS REFER
   KAMMANN R, 1983, J PSYCHOL, V35, P259
   KASPAR C, 1990, ANN TOURISM RES, V17, P298, DOI 10.1016/0160-7383(90)90095-9
   Kim J., 1978, SAGE U PAPER SERIES
   Kivela J., 2006, Journal of Hospitality & Tourism Research, V30, P354, DOI 10.1177/1096348006286797
   Lam T, 2006, TOURISM MANAGE, V27, P589, DOI 10.1016/j.tourman.2005.02.003
   Lee CF, 2009, ASIA PAC J TOUR RES, V14, P17, DOI 10.1080/10941660902727991
   Lee S. C., 1994, J OUTDOOR RECREATION, V7, P39
   Li MM, 2010, J TRAVEL TOUR MARK, V27, P335, DOI 10.1080/10548408.2010.481559
   Lin CH, 2009, ANN TOURISM RES, V36, P726, DOI 10.1016/j.annals.2009.06.004
   Lin C.-H., 2007, J TOURISM STUDIES, V13, P213
   Lin J.-L., 2004, THESIS PENNSYLVANIA
   Lin J.-S., 2000, J OUTDOOR RECREATION, V13, P45
   Lin Y.-H., 2005, THESIS CHINESE CULTU
   Litvin S. W., 2003, Journal of Vacation Marketing, V10, P23
   Mannell R., 1997, SOCIAL PSYCHOL LEISU
   Mannell R. C., 1993, ACTIVITY AGING, P125
   McIntosh A. J., 2005, Journal of Travel Research, V44, P74, DOI 10.1177/0047287505276593
   Morgan N., 2002, Destination branding: creating the unique destination proposition, P11
   Mowen J. C., 1990, CONSUMER BEHAV
   Mueller H., 2001, Journal of Vacation Marketing, V7, P5, DOI 10.1177/135676670100700101
   Na W, 1998, PSYCHOL MARKET, V15, P563, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6793(199809)15:6<563::AID-MAR5>3.0.CO;2-4
   Nunnally J. C., 1978, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   Okumus B, 2007, TOURISM MANAGE, V28, P253, DOI 10.1016/j.tourman.2005.12.020
   Petrick J. F., 2001, Journal of Travel Research, V40, P41
   Petrick J. F., 2004, Journal of Travel Research, V42, P397, DOI 10.1177/0047287504263037
   Plummer J. T., 1985, J ADVERTISING RES, V24, P27
   Quan S, 2004, TOURISM MANAGE, V25, P297, DOI 10.1016/S0261-5177(03)00130-4
   Reddy SG, 2010, INT J TOUR RES, V12, P510, DOI 10.1002/jtr.769
   Reid L. J., 1993, Journal of Travel & Tourism Marketing, V2, P3
   ROSENSTO.IM, 1974, HEALTH EDUC QUART, V2, P470
   Ryu K, 2010, J TRAVEL TOUR MARK, V27, P491, DOI 10.1080/10548408.2010.499061
   Santos CA, 2004, ANN TOURISM RES, V31, P122, DOI 10.1016/j.annals.2003.08.005
   Sirakaya E, 2005, TOURISM MANAGE, V26, P815, DOI 10.1016/j.tourman.2004.05.004
   Sparks B, 2007, TOURISM MANAGE, V28, P1180, DOI 10.1016/j.tourman.2006.11.003
   STRACK F, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P1460, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.49.6.1460
   Taiwan Government Information Office, 2011, REP CHIN YB 2010
   Taiwan Tourism Bureau, 2011, XINB HOT SPRINGS
   Taiwan Tourism Bureau, 2011, HOT SPRINGS
   Taiwan Tourism Bureau, 2011, TAIW YB 2005
   Taiwan Tourism Bureau, 2010, ANN REP TOUR 2009
   Um S, 2006, ANN TOURISM RES, V33, P1141, DOI 10.1016/j.annals.2006.06.003
   Usakli A., 2010, TOURISM MANAGE, V32, P114
   West S. G., 1995, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, P56
   Woodside A. G., 1989, Journal of Travel Research, V27, P8, DOI 10.1177/004728758902700402
   Yang H.-Y., 2004, THESIS NATL TAIPEI U
   Yoon Y, 2005, TOURISM MANAGE, V26, P45, DOI 10.1016/j.tourman.2003.08.016
NR 84
TC 0
BP 183
EP 204
PY 2013
PD APR 1
VL 18
IS 3
DI 10.1080/10941665.2011.640698
GA 113IA
UT WOS:000316658600001
ER

PT J
AU Uderzo, C
   Corti, P
   Pappalettera, M
   Baldini, V
   Lucchini, G
   Meani, D
   Rovelli, A
AF Uderzo, C.
   Corti, P.
   Pappalettera, M.
   Baldini, V.
   Lucchini, G.
   Meani, D.
   Rovelli, A.
TI Life satisfaction in survivors of childhood malignant and non-malignant
   diseases ten years after haematopoietic stem cell transplantation does
   not show significant impairment compared to healthy controls: a
   case-matched study
SO BONE MARROW TRANSPLANTATION
J9 BONE MARROW TRANSPL
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Uderzo, C.; Corti, P.; Pappalettera, M.; Baldini, V.; Lucchini, G.; Meani, D.; Rovelli, A.] Univ Milano Bicocca, Monza, Italy.
NR 0
TC 0
BP S181
EP S181
PY 2011
PD APR
VL 46
GA 745VC
UT WOS:000289195401244
ER

PT S
AU Nakamura, S
   Tanaka, K
AF Nakamura, Satoshi
   Tanaka, Katsumi
TI Video Search by Impression Extracted from Social Annotation
SO WEB INFORMATION SYSTEMS ENGINEERING - WISE 2009, PROCEEDINGS
J9 LECT NOTES COMPUT SC
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Nakamura, Satoshi; Tanaka, Katsumi] Kyoto Univ, Grad Sch, Sakyo Ku, Kyoto, Japan.
RP Nakamura, S, Kyoto Univ, Grad Sch, Sakyo Ku, Kyoto, Japan.
EM nakamura@dl.kuis.kyoto-u.ac.jp; tanaka@dl.kuis.kyoto-u.ac.jp
DE Video IR; ranking; indexing; impression; social annotation; video
   sharing Web sites
ID RETRIEVAL
AB This paper proposes a novel indexing and ranking method for video clips on video sharing Web sites that overcomes some of the problems with conventional systems. These problems include the difficulty of finding target video clips by the emotional impression they make, Such as level of happiness, level of sadness, and so on because text summaries of video clips on video sharing Web sites usually do not contain such information. Our system extracts this type of information from comments on the video clips and generates an impression index for searching and ranking. In this work, we present analytical studies of video sharing Web site. Then, we propose an impression ranking method and show the usefulness of this method on the experimental test. In addition, we describe the future direction of this work.
CR Akutsu A., 1992, SPIE P VIS COMM IM P, P522
   BOYDELL O, P 12 INT C INT US IN, P42
   Dimitrova N, 1997, P SOC PHOTO-OPT INS, V3022, P59, DOI 10.1117/12.263444
   HEYMANN P, P INT C WEB SEARCH W, P195
   INTILLE S, P 5 INT C COMP VIS, P672
   Laptev I., 2007, P IEEE INT C COMP VI, P1
   MIYAMORI H, 2005, P 13 ANN ACM INT C M, P853, DOI 10.1145/1101149.1101336
   Miyamori H, 2003, LECT NOTES COMPUT SC, V2728, P331
   NAKAGAWA A, IPSJ, V33, P543
   NAKAMURA S, 2008, P WICOW 2008
   NAKAMURA Y, ACM MULTIMEDIA, P393
   SAUR D, SPIE, V3022, P167
   Sivic J, 2005, LECT NOTES COMPUT SC, V3568, P226
   SMITH M, 2003, LNCS, V2728, P331
   Uehara H, 2005, 2005 SYMPOSIUM ON APPLICATIONS AND THE INTERNET, PROCEEDINGS, P334, DOI 10.1109/SAINT.2005.14
   Yanbe Y, 2007, PROCEEDINGS OF THE 7TH ACM/IEE JOINT CONFERENCE ON DIGITAL LIBRARIES, P107, DOI 10.1145/1255175.1255198
NR 16
TC 0
BP 401
EP 414
PY 2009
VL 5802
GA BMU48
UT WOS:000273587300034
ER

PT J
AU O'Connor, RM
   Dinan, TG
   Cryan, JF
AF O'Connor, R. M.
   Dinan, T. G.
   Cryan, J. F.
TI Little things on which happiness depends: microRNAs as novel therapeutic
   targets for the treatment of anxiety and depression
SO MOLECULAR PSYCHIATRY
J9 MOL PSYCHIATR
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Cryan, J. F.] Univ Coll Cork, Dept Anat, Cork, Ireland.
   [O'Connor, R. M.] Univ Coll Cork, Sch Pharm, Cork, Ireland.
   [Dinan, T. G.; Cryan, J. F.] Univ Coll Cork, Alimentary Pharmabiot Ctr, Cork, Ireland.
   [Dinan, T. G.] Univ Coll Cork, Dept Psychiat, Cork, Ireland.
RP Cryan, JF, Univ Coll Cork, Dept Anat, Coll Rd, Cork, Ireland.
EM j.cryan@ucc.ie
DE anxiety; depression; miRNA; novel drug targets
ID MESSENGER-RNA EXPRESSION; ADULT HIPPOCAMPAL NEUROGENESIS; CLOCK GENE
   POLYMORPHISM; CHRONIC MILD STRESS; OPEN-LABEL TRIAL; MOOD DISORDERS;
   NEUROPEPTIDE-Y; C-ELEGANS; CAENORHABDITIS-ELEGANS; LEARNED HELPLESSNESS
AB Anxiety and depression are devastating mental illnesses that are a significant public health concern. Selective serotonin-reuptake inhibitors are the first-line treatment strategy for these disorders, which despite being a significant advantage over older treatments, are hampered by a limited efficacy in a significant subset of patients, delayed onset of action and side effects that affect compliance. Thus, there is much impetus to develop novel therapeutic strategies. However, this goal can only be rationally realised with a better understanding of the molecular pathophysiology of these disorders. MicroRNAs (miRNAs) are a newly discovered class of gene-expression regulators that may represent a novel class of therapeutic targets to treat a variety of disorders including psychiatric diseases. miRNAs are heavily involved in regulating many physiological processes including those fundamental to the functioning of the central nervous system. Evidence collected to date has already demonstrated that miRNA-expression levels are altered in patients suffering from depression and anxiety and in pre-clinical models of psychological stress. Furthermore, increasing evidence suggests that psychoactive agents including antidepressants and mood stabilisers utilise miRNAs as downstream effectors. Altering miRNA levels has been shown to alter behaviour in a therapeutically desirable manner in pre-clinical models. This review aims to outline the evidence collected to date demonstrating miRNAs role in anxiety and depression, the potential advantages of targeting these small RNA molecules as well as some of the hurdles that will have to be overcome to fully exploit their therapeutic potential. Molecular Psychiatry (2012) 17, 359-376; doi: 10.1038/mp.2011.162; published online 20 December 2011
CR Abelson JF, 2005, SCIENCE, V310, P317, DOI 10.1126/science.1116502
   Aiuti A, 2002, SCIENCE, V296, P2410, DOI 10.1126/science.1070104
   Alberini CM, 2009, PHYSIOL REV, V89, P121, DOI 10.1152/physrev.00017.2008
   Ashraf SI, 2006, CELL, V124, P191, DOI 10.1016/j.cell.2005.12.017
   Baldwin DS, 2005, J PSYCHOPHARMACOL, V19, P567, DOI 10.1177/0269881105059253
   Barbato C, 2008, MAMM GENOME, V19, P541, DOI 10.1007/s00335-008-9129-6
   Barbato C, 2007, BRAIN RES, V1175, P17, DOI 10.1016/j.brainres.2007.07.088
   Barco A, 2003, EXPERT OPIN THER TAR, V7, P101, DOI 10.1517/14728222.7.1.101
   Bartel DP, 2009, CELL, V136, P215, DOI 10.1016/j.cell.2009.01.002
   Bartel DP, 2004, CELL, V116, P281, DOI 10.1016/S0092-8674(04)00045-5
   Baudry A, 2010, SCIENCE, V329, P1537, DOI 10.1126/science.1193692
   Baudry A, 2011, CURR OPIN N IN PRESS
   Baum C, 2003, BLOOD, V101, P2099, DOI 10.1182/blood-2002-07-2314
   Benedetti F, 2007, AM J MED GENET B, V144B, P631, DOI 10.1002/ajmg.b.30475
   Berton O, 2006, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V7, P137, DOI 10.1038/nrn1846
   Betel D, 2008, NUCLEIC ACIDS RES, V36, pD149, DOI 10.1093/nar/gkm995
   Braasch DA, 2004, BIOORG MED CHEM LETT, V14, P1139, DOI 10.1016/j.bmcl.2003.12.074
   BROQUA P, 1995, BEHAV PHARMACOL, V6, P215
   Burrows GD, 1998, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V59, P4
   Caldji C, 2000, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V22, P219, DOI 10.1016/S0893-133X(99)00110-4
   Cavazzana-Calvo M, 2000, SCIENCE, V288, P669, DOI 10.1126/science.288.5466.669
   Cavazzana-Calvo M, 2004, NATURE, V427, P779, DOI 10.1038/427779a
   Charney DS, 2004, SCI STKE, V2004, pre5, DOI DOI 10.1126/STKE.2252004RE5
   Cheng LC, 2009, NAT NEUROSCI, V12, P399, DOI 10.1038/nn.2294
   Clarke AS, 1996, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V40, P338, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(95)00663-X
   Cohen S, 2007, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V298, P1685, DOI 10.1001/jama.298.14.1685
   Conaco C, 2006, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V103, P2422, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0511041103
   Cryan JF, 2010, SCIENCE, V329, P913, DOI 10.1126/science.1194313
   Cryan JF, 2005, NAT REV DRUG DISCOV, V4, P775, DOI 10.1038/nrd1825
   Cryan JF, 2011, BRIT J PHARMACOL, V164, P1129, DOI 10.1111/j.1476-5381.2011.01362.x
   Cryan JF, 2002, TRENDS PHARMACOL SCI, V23, P238, DOI 10.1016/S0165-6147(02)02017-5
   Davis BN, 2009, CELL COMMUN SIGNAL, V7, DOI 10.1186/1478-811X-7-18
   de Bodinat C, 2010, NAT REV DRUG DISCOV, V9, P628, DOI 10.1038/nrd3140
   de Kloet ER, 2009, BRAIN RES, V1293, P129, DOI 10.1016/j.brainres.2009.03.039
   Deng W, 2010, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V11, P339, DOI 10.1038/nrn2822
   Denys D, 2009, PROG BRAIN RES, V175, P419, DOI 10.1016/S0079-6123(09)17527-1
   DINAN TG, 1993, INT CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V8, P221, DOI 10.1097/00004850-199300840-00003
   Dinan TG, 2010, INT J NEUROPSYCHOPH, V13, P395, DOI 10.1017/S1461145709990800
   Doench JG, 2003, GENE DEV, V17, P438, DOI 10.1101/gad.1064703
   Doench JG, 2004, GENE DEV, V18, P504, DOI 10.1101/gad.1184404
   Dupret D, 2007, PLOS BIOL, V5, P1683, DOI 10.1371/journal.pbio.0050214
   Dupret D, 2008, PLOS ONE, V3, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0001959
   Dwivedi Y, 2004, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V56, P30, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2004.03.018
   Dwivedi Y, 2005, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V30, P473, DOI 10.1038/sj.npp.1300605
   Eisch AJ, 2008, J NEUROSCI, V28, P11785, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.3798-08.2008
   Elmen J, 2008, NATURE, V452, P896, DOI 10.1038/nature06783
   Elsabahy M, 2011, CURR DRUG DELIV, V8, P235
   Esquela-Kerscher A, 2008, CELL CYCLE, V7, P759
   Fava M, 2003, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V53, P649, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(03)00231-2
   Fendt M, 2008, MOL PSYCHIATR, V13, P970, DOI 10.1038/sj.mp.4002073
   File SE, 2000, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V152, P105, DOI 10.1007/s002130000513
   Filipowicz W, 2008, NAT REV GENET, V9, P102, DOI 10.1038/nrg2290
   Fire A, 1998, NATURE, V391, P806, DOI 10.1038/35888
   Fischer A, 2008, LANCET, V371, P2044, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(08)60874-0
   Flynt AS, 2008, NAT REV GENET, V9, P831, DOI 10.1038/nrg2455
   Gao FB, 2008, TRENDS NEUROSCI, V31, P20, DOI 10.1016/j.tins.2007.10.004
   Gao K, 2009, MOL PHARMACEUT, V6, P651, DOI 10.1021/mp800134q
   Geisbert TW, 2010, LANCET, V375, P1896, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(10)60357-1
   Germain A, 2008, HUM PSYCHOPHARM CLIN, V23, P571, DOI 10.1002/hup.964
   Giraldez AJ, 2005, SCIENCE, V308, P833, DOI 10.1126/science.1109020
   Gosselin RD, 2010, GASTROENTEROLOGY, V138, P2418, DOI 10.1053/j.gastro.2010.03.003
   Greenwood BN, 2008, NEUROMOL MED, V10, P81, DOI 10.1007/s12017-008-8029-y
   Griffiths-Jones S, 2006, NUCLEIC ACIDS RES, V34, pD140, DOI 10.1093/nar/gkj112
   Grishok A, 2001, CELL, V106, P23, DOI 10.1016/S0092-8674(01)00431-7
   Guo JF, 2010, MOL BIOSYST, V6, P1143, DOI 10.1039/c001050m
   Hacein-Bey-Abina S, 2003, SCIENCE, V302, P415, DOI 10.1126/science.1088547
   Hefner K, 2008, J NEUROSCI, V28, P8074, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.4904-07.2008
   HEILIG M, 1993, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V8, P357
   HEILIG M, 1989, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V98, P524, DOI 10.1007/BF00441953
   Herry C, 2010, EUR J NEUROSCI, V31, P599, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-9568.2010.07101.x
   Hill MN, 2009, CNS NEUROL DISORD-DR, V8, P451
   Hollander JA, 2010, NATURE, V466, P197, DOI 10.1038/nature09202
   Hornsey H, 2001, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V42, P1035, DOI 10.1111/1469-7610.00802
   Hoyer D, 2006, J RECEPT SIG TRANSD, V26, P527, DOI 10.1080/10799890600929663
   Hu XH, 2004, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V65, P959
   Hutvagner G, 2002, SCIENCE, V297, P2056, DOI 10.1126/science.1073827
   Hutvagner G, 2001, SCIENCE, V293, P834, DOI 10.1126/science.1062961
   Im HI, 2010, NAT NEUROSCI, V13, P1120, DOI 10.1038/nn.2615
   Jacobson LH, 2007, BEHAV GENET, V37, P171, DOI 10.1007/s10519-006-9106-3
   Jin P, 2004, NAT NEUROSCI, V7, P113, DOI 10.1038/nn1174
   Kennaway DJ, 2010, J PSYCHOPHARMACOL, V24, P5, DOI 10.1177/1359786810372980
   Kessler RC, 2003, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V289, P3095, DOI 10.1001/jama.289.23.3095
   Ketting RF, 2001, GENE DEV, V15, P2654, DOI 10.1101/gad.927801
   Khvorova A, 2003, CELL, V115, P209, DOI 10.1016/S0092-8674(03)00801-8
   Kim J, 2007, SCIENCE, V317, P1220, DOI 10.1126/science.1140481
   Kim VN, 2009, NAT REV MOL CELL BIO, V10, P126, DOI 10.1038/nrm2632
   Kohen R, 2005, PHARMACOGENOMICS J, V5, P278, DOI 10.1038/sj.tpj.6500322
   Krack P, 2010, TRENDS NEUROSCI, V33, P474, DOI 10.1016/j.tins.2010.07.002
   Krichevsky AM, 2003, RNA, V9, P1274, DOI 10.1261/rna.5980303
   Krutzfeldt J, 2005, NATURE, V438, P685, DOI 10.1038/nature04303
   Kumar MS, 2008, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V105, P3903, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0712321105
   Kurlan R, 2002, NEUROLOGY, V59, P414
   Lagos-Quintana M, 2001, SCIENCE, V294, P853, DOI 10.1126/science.1064921
   Lagos-Quintana M, 2002, CURR BIOL, V12, P735, DOI 10.1016/S0960-9822(02)00809-6
   Lanford RE, 2010, SCIENCE, V327, P198, DOI 10.1126/science.1178178
   Lau NC, 2001, SCIENCE, V294, P858, DOI 10.1126/science.1065062
   LEE RC, 1993, CELL, V75, P843, DOI 10.1016/0092-8674(93)90529-Y
   Lee Y, 2003, NATURE, V425, P415, DOI 10.1038/nature01957
   Lee Y, 2002, EMBO J, V21, P4663, DOI 10.1093/emboj/cdf476
   Leung AKL, 2010, MOL CELL, V40, P205, DOI 10.1016/j.molcel.2010.09.027
   Lewis BP, 2003, CELL, V115, P787, DOI 10.1016/S0092-8674(03)01018-3
   Li MD, 2011, MOL PSYCHIATR, V16, P1159, DOI 10.1038/mp.2011.58
   Lim LP, 2003, GENE DEV, V17, P991, DOI 10.1101/gad.1074403
   Lin Q, 2011, NAT NEUROSCI, V14, P1115, DOI 10.1038/nn.2891
   Linsen SEV, 2008, CELL RES, V18, P1157, DOI 10.1038/cr.2008.311
   Liu JD, 2004, SCIENCE, V305, P1437, DOI 10.1126/science.1102513
   Love TM, 2008, J ALLERGY CLIN IMMUN, V121, P309, DOI 10.1016/j.jaci.2007.12.1167
   Machado-Vieira R, 2008, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V69, P946
   Lucki I, 2004, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V65, P11
   Lugli G, 2008, J NEUROCHEM, V106, P650, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-4159.2008.05413.x
   Lund E, 2004, SCIENCE, V303, P95, DOI 10.1126/science.1090599
   Maguire AM, 2008, NEW ENGL J MED, V358, P2240, DOI 10.1056/NEJMoa0802315
   Manji HK, 2003, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V53, P707, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(03)00117-3
   Marco A, 2010, GENOME BIOL EVOL, V2, P686, DOI 10.1093/gbe/evq053
   Maron E, 2010, MOL PSYCHIATR, V15, P681, DOI 10.1038/mp.2009.145
   Martins PAD, 2010, CURR DRUG TARGETS, V11, P900
   Mathew SJ, 2008, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V33, P2080, DOI 10.1038/sj.npp.1301652
   Mattes J, 2009, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V106, P18704, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0905063106
   Mayberg HS, 2009, J CLIN INVEST, V119, P717, DOI 10.1172/JCI38454
   Mayr B, 2001, NAT REV MOL CELL BIO, V2, P599, DOI 10.1038/35085068
   McDougall SJ, 2005, MOL BRAIN RES, V133, P329, DOI 10.1016/j.molbrainres.2004.10.010
   McLeod BW, 2011, NAT BIOTECHNOL, V29, P129, DOI 10.1038/nbt.1765
   Meerson A, 2010, J MOL NEUROSCI, V40, P47, DOI 10.1007/s12031-009-9252-1
   Meister G, 2004, MOL CELL, V15, P185, DOI 10.1016/j.molcel.2004.07.007
   Meshorer E, 2005, MOL PSYCHIATR, V10, P985, DOI 10.1038/sj.mp.4001735
   Michaels CC, 2007, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V86, P784, DOI 10.1016/j.pbb.2007.03.007
   Miller BH, 2010, BRAIN RES, V1338, P89, DOI 10.1016/j.brainres.2010.03.035
   Monteleone P, 2008, EUR NEUROPSYCHOPHARM, V18, P701, DOI 10.1016/j.euroneuro.2008.06.007
   Morozumi T, 2009, BBA-GEN SUBJECTS, V1790, P267, DOI 10.1016/j.bbagen.2009.01.002
   Muinos-Gimeno M, 2011, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V69, P526, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2010.10.010
   Muinos-Gimeno M, 2009, HUM MUTAT, V30, P1062, DOI 10.1002/humu.21005
   Mukherji S, 2011, NAT GENET, V43, P854, DOI 10.1038/ng.905
   Murakami S, 2005, NEUROSCI RES, V53, P129, DOI 10.1016/j.neures.2005.06.008
   Nemeroff CB, 2004, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V65, P18
   Nielsen TT, 2009, J GENE MED, V11, P559, DOI 10.1002/jgm.1333
   Novina CD, 2004, NATURE, V430, P161, DOI 10.1038/430161a
   Nutt D. J., 2008, HDB ANXIETY FEAR
   Nutt DJ, 2001, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V179, P390, DOI 10.1192/bjp.179.5.390
   Nutt DJ, 2005, CNS SPECTRUMS, V10, P49
   O'Brien FE, 2011, BRIT J PHAR IN PRESS
   O'Connor RM, 2010, EUR NEUROPSYCHOPHARM, V20, pS166
   O'Connor R.M., 2010, G PROTEIN COUPLED RE, P321
   O'Connell RM, 2010, NAT REV IMMUNOL, V10, P111, DOI 10.1038/nri2708
   O'Mahony S, 2008, NEUROGASTROENT MOTIL, V20, P680, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2982.2007.01065.x
   Otto SJ, 2007, J NEUROSCI, V27, P6729, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.0091-07.2007
   Paul CP, 2002, NAT BIOTECHNOL, V20, P505, DOI 10.1038/nbt0502-505
   Perkins DO, 2007, GENOME BIOL, V8, DOI 10.1186/gb-2007-8-2-r27
   Place RF, 2008, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V105, P1608, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0707594105
   Podolska A, 2011, PLOS ONE, V6, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0014494
   Pournajafi-Nazarloo H, 2009, NEUROPEPTIDES, V43, P113, DOI 10.1016/j.npep.2008.12.002
   Rinaldi A, 2010, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V208, P265, DOI 10.1016/j.bbr.2009.11.012
   Robertson MM, 2003, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V55, P3, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(02)00580-9
   Romeo RD, 2008, NEUROENDOCRINOLOGY, V87, P160, DOI 10.1159/000109710
   Roth BL, 2004, NAT REV DRUG DISCOV, V3, P353, DOI 10.1038/nrd1346
   Sahay A, 2007, NAT NEUROSCI, V10, P1110, DOI 10.1038/nn1969
   Satterlee JS, 2007, J NEUROSCI, V27, P11856, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.3624-07.2007
   Saus E, 2010, HUM MOL GENET, V19, P4017, DOI 10.1093/hmg/ddq316
   Schaefer A, 2007, J EXP MED, V204, P1553, DOI 10.1084/jem.20070823
   Schratt GM, 2006, NATURE, V439, P283, DOI 10.1038/nature04367
   Seckl Jonathan R, 2008, Prog Brain Res, V167, P17
   SELIGMAN ME, 1967, J EXP PSYCHOL, V74, P1, DOI 10.1037/h0024514
   Serretti A, 2003, AM J MED GENET B, V121B, P35, DOI 10.1002/ajmg.b.20053
   Serretti A, 2005, AM J MED GENET B, V137B, P36, DOI 10.1002/ajmg.b.30130
   Shepard JD, 2008, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V186, P239, DOI 10.1016/j.bbr.2007.08.013
   Siegel G, 2009, NAT CELL BIOL, V11, P705, DOI 10.1038/ncb1876
   Smalheiser NR, 2011, INT J NEUROPSYCHOPH, V14, P1
   Song L, 2006, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V83, P186, DOI 10.1016/j.pbb.2006.01.004
   SOUETRE E, 1989, PSYCHIAT RES, V28, P263, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(89)90207-2
   Soutschek J, 2004, NATURE, V432, P173, DOI 10.1038/nature03121
   Srinivasan V, 2009, PSYCHIAT RES, V165, P201, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2007.11.020
   Swanson CJ, 2005, NAT REV DRUG DISCOV, V4, P131, DOI 10.1038/nrd1630
   Szulwach KE, 2010, J CELL BIOL, V189, P127, DOI 10.1083/jcb.200908151
   Tang Qingquan, 2008, V442, P139, DOI 10.1007/978-1-59745-191-8_11
   Thakker DR, 2004, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V101, P17270, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0406214101
   Thakker DR, 2005, MOL PSYCHIATR, V10, P782, DOI 10.1038/sj.mp.4001687
   Thakker DR, 2006, PHARMACOL THERAPEUT, V109, P413, DOI 10.1016/j.pharmthera.2005.08.006
   Thomas CE, 2003, NAT REV GENET, V4, P346, DOI 10.1038/nrg1066
   Thum T, 2008, NATURE, V456, P980, DOI 10.1038/nature07511
   Trang P, 2010, ONCOGENE, V29, P1580, DOI 10.1038/onc.2009.445
   Uchida S, 2010, J NEUROSCI, V30, P15007, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.1436-10.2010
   Uchida S, 2008, EUR J NEUROSCI, V27, P2250, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-9568.2008.06218.x
   Vollmayr B, 2004, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V150, P217, DOI 10.1016/S0166-4328(03)00259-6
   Walker MW, 2009, J PHARMACOL EXP THER, V328, P900, DOI 10.1124/jpet.108.144634
   Wiemer EAC, 2007, EUR J CANCER, V43, P1529, DOI 10.1016/j.ejca.2007.04.002
   WIGHTMAN B, 1993, CELL, V75, P855, DOI 10.1016/0092-8674(93)90530-4
   Wilde O, 1888, HAPPY PRINCE OTHER T
   WILLNER P, 1995, ADV BIOCHEM PSYCHOPH, V49, P19
   Winter J, 2009, NAT CELL BIOL, V11, P228, DOI 10.1038/ncb0309-228
   Wong ML, 2004, NAT REV DRUG DISCOV, V3, P136, DOI 10.1038/nrd1303
   Wu FT, 2009, CLIN CANCER RES, V15, P1550, DOI 10.1158/1078-0432.CCR-08-0820
   Wu HAH, 2010, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V213, P94, DOI 10.1016/j.bbr.2010.04.041
   Xia HB, 2002, NAT BIOTECHNOL, V20, P1006, DOI 10.1038/nbt739
   Xu Y, 2010, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V127, P332, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2010.05.019
   Xu Y, 2010, SCHIZOPHR RES, V119, P219, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2010.02.1070
   Yi R, 2003, GENE DEV, V17, P3011, DOI 10.1101/gad.1158803
   Yokota T, 2007, BIOCHEM BIOPH RES CO, V361, P294, DOI 10.1016/j.bbrc.2007.06.182
   Zarate CA, 2004, AM J PSYCHIAT, V161, P171, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.161.1.171
   Zarate CA, 2005, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V57, P430, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2004.11.023
   Zeng Y, 2003, RNA, V9, P112, DOI 10.1261/rna.2780503
   Zhou R, 2009, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V34, P1395, DOI 10.1038/npp.2008.131
NR 200
TC 17
BP 359
EP 376
PY 2012
PD APR
VL 17
IS 4
DI 10.1038/mp.2011.162
GA 917KL
UT WOS:000302173900004
ER

PT J
AU Sener, A
   Terzioglu, RG
   Karabulut, E
AF Sener, A.
   Terzioglu, R. G.
   Karabulut, E.
TI Life satisfaction and leisure activities during men's retirement: A
   Turkish sample
SO AGING & MENTAL HEALTH
J9 AGING MENT HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Hacettepe, Dept Family & Consumer Sci, TR-06100 Ankara, Turkey.
   Univ Hacettepe, Dept Biostat, TR-06100 Ankara, Turkey.
RP Sener, A, Univ Hacettepe, Dept Family & Consumer Sci, MErkez Kampusu, TR-06100 Ankara, Turkey.
EM asener@hacettepe.edu.tr
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; OLDER; PEOPLE; AGE; HEALTH; REHABILITATION;
   PARTICIPATION; DETERMINANTS; BLACKS; IMPACT
AB This study was planned and carried out as a pilot study to determine the life satisfaction of men from the Official Social Security Institutions in Turkey (n = 231). The Life Satisfaction Index was used as the measure. Among this group of retired men, the most popular leisure activities were audio-visual and reading. The strongest predictor of life satisfaction was the frequency of participation in leisure activities, followed by the level of satisfaction with health, income, and planning of leisure activities.
CR Aiken L. R, 1995, AGING INTRO GERONTOL
   ATCHLEY RC, 1977, SOCIAL FORCES LATER
   BARAN AG, 1996, HACETTEPE U EDEBIYAT, V12, P1
   Bowling A, 1996, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V11, P1077, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1166(199612)11:12<1077::AID-GPS466>3.0.CO;2-D
   BULL CN, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P3
   BURGESS EW, 1960, AGING W SOC COMP STU
   CARP FM, 1990, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V31, P45, DOI 10.2190/T5R9-856M-G9HH-MWBQ
   Chen CN, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V64, P209, DOI 10.1023/A:1024718321860
   Chen CN, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V54, P57, DOI 10.1023/A:1007260728792
   Cingi H., 1994, ORNEKLEME KURAMI
   CONRADGLASS J, 1997, EDUC GERONTOL, V23, P297
   CRESS ME, 1995, J AM GERIATR SOC, V43, P93
   Cronbach LJ., 1951, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V6, P297, DOI DOI 10.1007/BF02310555
   *DEVL PLANL TESK, 2000, UZ VAD STRAT VE SEKI
   DIENER E, 1999, GERIATRICS, V11, P195
   DOLYER D, 1984, RES AGING, V6, P432
   EBERSOLE P, 1995, GERIATR NURS, V16, P49, DOI 10.1016/S0197-4572(05)80001-1
   EDWARDS JN, 1973, J GERONTOL, V28, P497
   ELWELL F, 1981, J GERONTOL, V36, P223
   EMIROGLU V, 1995, YASLILIK YASLININ SO
   Everard K, 2000, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V55, P208, DOI DOI 10.1093/GERONB/55.4.S208
   FRED MM, 1984, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V6, P100
   Gabriel Z, 2004, AGEING SOC, V24, P675, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X03001582
   HARRIS RE, 1995, J AM GERIATR SOC, V43, P51
   HEPPE G, 1983, M NAT RECR PARK ASS
   Herzog AR, 1998, PSYCHOL AGING, V13, P179, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.13.2.179
   Hilleras PK, 1999, AGE AGEING, V28, P147, DOI 10.1093/ageing/28.2.147
   Iso-Ahola S. E., 1985, Constraints on leisure., P111
   JANSON P, 1983, RES AGING, V5, P353, DOI 10.1177/0164027583005003005
   KARATAS SC, 1988, THESIS HACETTEPE U S
   KELLER MJ, 1983, M NAT RECR PARK ASS
   KELLY J, 1987, LEISURE SCI, V19, P189
   KOTTKE FJ, 1982, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V63, P60
   MANNELL RC, 1999, J LEISURABILITY, V26, P2
   MARKIDES KS, 1979, J GERONTOL, V34, P86
   MCKECHNIE GE, 1975, LEISURE ACTIVITY BLA
   MEDLEY ML, 1980, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V11, P193, DOI 10.2190/D4LG-ALJQ-8850-GYDV
   Murphy H., 2003, Leisure Studies, V22, P37, DOI 10.1080/02614360306570
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   OKUN MA, 1984, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V19, P111, DOI 10.2190/QGJN-0N81-5957-HAQD
   ONUR B, 1991, GELISIM PSIKOLOJISI
   OZGUR G, 1991, THESIS EGE U IZMIR
   PALMORE E, 1977, J GERONTOL, V32, P311
   Pinquart M, 2001, PSYCHOL AGING, V16, P414, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.16.3.414
   Pinquart M, 2000, PSYCHOL AGING, V15, P187, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.15.2.187
   Population Division of the Department of Economic and Social Affairs of the United Nations Secretariat, 2003, WORLD POP PROSP 2002
   RAGHEB MG, 1982, J LEISURE RES, V14, P295
   RAO V, 1982, PSYCH ABSTR, V68, P35
   Riddick C. C., 1985, Leisure Sciences, V7, P47
   RIDDICK CC, 1985, RES AGING, V7, P383, DOI 10.1177/0164027585007003004
   RIDDICK CC, 1984, J LEISURE RES, V16, P136
   RIDDICK CC, 1994, J LEISURE RES, V26, P75
   ROMSA G, 1985, J LEISURE RES, V17, P29
   Roomi J, 1996, AGE AGEING, V25, P12, DOI 10.1093/ageing/25.1.12
   Rosenkoetter MM, 1998, J ADV NURS, V27, P966, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1998.00569.x
   RUSSELL RV, 1987, J LEISURE RES, V19, P273
   RUUSKANEN JM, 1995, AGE AGEING, V24, P292, DOI 10.1093/ageing/24.4.292
   SARIM S, 1996, THESIS ISTANBUL U SA
   SOMOGYIZALUD E, 2000, J AM GERIATR SOC, V48, P131
   Subasi F, 2005, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V41, P23, DOI 10.1016/j.archger.2004.10.005
   Tulsky DS, 2003, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V84, P1
   USUI WM, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P107
   Wong GKM, 2003, INT J SOC ECON, V30, P302, DOI 10.1108/03068290310460170
   Wu AW, 2000, J AM GERIATR SOC, V48, P6
   WYLIE ML, 1970, J GERONTOL, V25, P36
   YIMAZ S, 1996, THESIS DOKUZ EYLUL U
NR 66
TC 7
BP 30
EP 36
PY 2007
PD JAN
VL 11
IS 1
DI 10.1080/13607860600736349
GA 116JX
UT WOS:000242799900005
ER

PT J
AU Smith, J
   Ryan, LH
   Rocke, C
AF Smith, Jacqui
   Ryan, Lindsay H.
   Roecke, Christina
TI The Day-to-Day Effects of Conscientiousness on Well-Being
SO RESEARCH IN HUMAN DEVELOPMENT
J9 RES HUM DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Smith, Jacqui; Ryan, Lindsay H.] Univ Michigan, Ann Arbor, MI 48104 USA.
   [Roecke, Christina] Univ Zurich, CH-8006 Zurich, Switzerland.
RP Smith, J, Univ Michigan, Inst Social Res, 426 Thompson St, Ann Arbor, MI 48104 USA.
EM smitjacq@umich.edu
ID PERCEIVED CONTROL; AGE-DIFFERENCES; INTRAINDIVIDUAL VARIABILITY;
   PERSONALITY-DEVELOPMENT; EFFORTFUL CONTROL; 5-FACTOR MODEL; LIFE-SPAN;
   TRAITS; SCALES; SAMPLE
AB Young and older adults reported their daily perceived control and subjective well-being over nine weeks. Trait conscientiousness (C) was positively associated with mean daily life satisfaction and positive affect, greater fluctuation in perceived control (state-level C), and also modified the daily associations between control and negative affect. The negative covariation between perceived control and negative affect was stronger for people lower in trait C. Age cohort predicted daily affective well-being but did not interact with C. Findings are discussed in the context of proposals for a multilevel structural and process approach to personality and its application to different life phases.
CR BARRICK MR, 1991, PERS PSYCHOL, V44, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1991.tb00688.x
   Borkenau P., 1993, NEO FUNFFAKTOREN INV
   Boyce CJ, 2010, J RES PERS, V44, P535, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2010.05.001
   Caspi A, 2005, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V56, P453, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.55.090902.141913
   Caspi A, 1998, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V3, P311
   Cianci AM, 2010, J APPL PSYCHOL, V95, P618, DOI 10.1037/a0019130
   Deary IJ, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P874, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02171.x
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   Diehl M, 2010, DEV PSYCHOL, V46, P1132, DOI 10.1037/a0019937
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P213
   Donnellan AB, 2008, PSYCHOL AGING, V23, P558, DOI 10.1037/a0012897
   Eizenman DR, 1997, PSYCHOL AGING, V12, P489, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.12.3.489
   Fayard JV, 2012, J PERS, V80, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2011.00720.x
   Fleeson W, 2007, J PERS, V75, P825, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2007.00458.x
   FRIEDMAN HS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P176, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.1.176
   George LG, 2011, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V101, P812, DOI 10.1037/a0024290
   Heller D, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P574, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.130.4.574
   Hooker K, 2002, J RES PERS, V36, P318, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(02)00012-0
   Huxhold O, 2011, PSYCHOL AGING, V26, P731, DOI 10.1037/a0024146
   Jackson JJ, 2009, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V96, P446, DOI 10.1037/a0014156
   Jackson JJ, 2010, J RES PERS, V44, P501, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2010.06.005
   Javaras KN, 2012, EMOTION, V12, P875, DOI 10.1037/a0028105
   Kochanska G, 2003, J PERS, V71, P1087, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.7106008
   Lachman ME, 2006, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P282, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2006.00453.x
   Lucas R. E., 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL, P171
   Lucas RE, 2011, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V101, P847, DOI 10.1037/a0024298
   MacDonald KB, 2008, PSYCHOL REV, V115, P1012, DOI 10.1037/a0013327
   McAdams D. P., 2003, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V588, P296, DOI DOI 10.1093/GERONB/58.6.P296
   MCCRAE RR, 1991, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V17, P227, DOI 10.1177/014616729101700217
   Mirowsky J, 2007, AM J SOCIOL, V112, P1339, DOI 10.1086/511800
   Moon H, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P533, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.86.3.535
   Nesselroade J. R., 2004, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V59B, P49, DOI DOI 10.1093/GER0NB/59.2.P49
   NESSELROADE JR, 1991, VISIONS OF AESTHETICS, THE ENVIRONMENT & DEVELOPMENT : THE LEGACY OF JOACHIM F WOHLWILL, P213
   Ong AD, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V38, P1057, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.07.004
   Ram N, 2009, PSYCHOL AGING, V24, P778, DOI 10.1037/a0017915
   Roberts BW, 2007, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V2, P313, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2007.00047.x
   Roberts BW, 2009, PSYCHOL SCI, V20, P553, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2009.02339.x
   Rocke C., 2009, PSYCHOL AGING, V24, P863, DOI [10.1037/a0016276, DOI 10.1037/A0016276]
   Rocke C., 2006, THESIS FREE U BERLIN
   Rothbart MK, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.1.122
   Schaie K. W., 2011, HDB PSYCHOL AGING, P175, DOI DOI 10.1016/B978-0-12-380882-0.00011-5
   Skinner EA, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P549, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.549
   Smith J., 2002, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V57B, P484, DOI 10. 1093/geronb/57. 6. P484
   Stone AA, 2010, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V107, P9985, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1003744107
   Stumpf H., 1985, DTSCH PERSONALITY RE
   Terracciano A, 2005, PSYCHOL AGING, V20, P493, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.20.3.493
   Vaidya JG, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P1469, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.6.1469
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WATSON D, 1992, J PERS, V60, P441, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1992.tb00980.x
NR 49
TC 1
BP 9
EP 25
PY 2013
PD JAN 1
VL 10
IS 1
DI 10.1080/15427609.2013.760257
GA 100FN
UT WOS:000315682400002
ER

PT J
AU Howard, B
   Gould, KE
AF Howard, B
   Gould, KE
TI Strategic planning for employee happiness: A business goal for human
   service organizations
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL ON MENTAL RETARDATION
J9 AM J MENT RETARD
LA English
DT Article
C1 May Inst Inc, Norwood, MA 02062 USA.
RP Howard, B, May Inst Inc, 220 Norwood Pk S, Norwood, MA 02062 USA.
AB Employee happiness can impact substantially on an organization's performance. It can influence employee retention, absenteeism, and work performance. Because of this importance, such happiness is inseparable from the real business of the organization and should be considered a business goal. Implementation and development of the strategic plan associated with this goal becomes the responsibility of a highly placed project team that has as its mission ensuring employee satisfaction. The strategic plan includes procedures that allow management to listen effectively to employees, assessing and responding to their values and needs. In this paper we discuss the workforce and environmental characteristics that are involved planning for employee happiness and the steps in creating an organizational culture in which this can become a business goal.
CR DOBBS K, 2000, TRAINING TODAY   JAN, P20
   FRIEDMAN G, 1999, BOSTON MAGAZINE  NOV
   JUDY RW, 1997, WORKFORCE 2020, P108
   *PRIC COOP, 1999, PRIC COOP INT STUD S
NR 4
TC 10
BP 377
EP 386
PY 2000
PD SEP
VL 105
IS 5
DI 10.1352/0895-8017(2000)105<0377:SPFEHA>2.0.CO;2
GA 354AF
UT WOS:000089307100008
ER

PT J
AU Strauss-Blasche, G
   Ekmekcioglu, C
   Marktl, W
AF Strauss-Blasche, G
   Ekmekcioglu, C
   Marktl, W
TI Does vacation enable recuperation? Changes in well-being associated with
   time away from work
SO OCCUPATIONAL MEDICINE-OXFORD
J9 OCCUP MED-OXFORD
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Vienna, Dept Physiol, A-1090 Vienna, Austria.
RP Strauss-Blasche, G, Univ Vienna, Dept Physiol, Schwarzspanierstr 17, A-1090 Vienna, Austria.
DE mood; recuperation; vacation from work; well-being; work stress
ID SOCIAL SUPPORT; STRESS; HEALTH; MOOD
AB The objective of this paper was to study the change of well-being associated with vacation and the effect of vacation related variables on these changes. Fifty-three employees (16 women, 37 men) of a medium sized aluminium hardware manufacturer in Austria participated. Measures were taken 10 days before and 3 days after vacation. A small follow-up group at 5 weeks post-vacation was included. Three days after vacation, physical complaints, the quality of sleep and mood had improved as compared to before vacation. Average life satisfaction did not change during vacation. Five weeks after vacation subjects still reported less physical complaints than before vacation. The experienced recuperation during vacation explained 56% of the variance regarding the change of well-being. Moderating variables of recuperation were the amount of personally available time and vacation satisfaction. Furthermore, the number of stressful days at home were associated negatively, while the number of non-stressful days at home and the number of days away from home correlated moderately positively with recuperation. The study indicates that vacation may improve well-being on a short term basis.
CR ALLMER H, 1994, ERHOLUNGSFORSCHUNG, P68
   Allmer H., 1996, ERHOLUNG GESUNDHEIT
   BRAEHLER E, 1998, FRAGEBOGEN LEBENSZUF
   Braehler E, 1995, GIESSENER BESCHWERDE
   CALDWELL LL, 1988, CAN J PUBLIC HLTH, V79, P44
   CEIRO JP, 1998, DRUGS, V56, P73
   CLARK LA, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P296, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.2.296
   CSIKSZENTMIHALYI M, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P815, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.56.5.815
   DELONGIS A, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P486, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.3.486
   DIENSTBIER RA, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P84, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.1.84
   Guyton A. C., 1996, TXB MED PHYSL
   Hammar N, 1998, OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V55, P548
   Haynes SN, 1991, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V3, P356, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.3.3.356
   Hohaus L, 1996, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V11, P715, DOI 10.1080/08870449608405000
   HOUTMAN ILD, 1991, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V35, P11, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(91)90003-7
   Jex S. M., 1991, RES PERSONNEL HUMAN, V9, P311
   JIN PT, 1992, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V36, P361, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(92)90072-A
   Kallus KW, 1995, ERHOLUNGS BELASTUNGS
   LOUNSBURY JW, 1986, J APPL PSYCHOL, V71, P392, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.71.3.392
   OPASCHOWSKI HW, 1989, OFFENTL GESUNDHEITSW, V51, P455
   PEARCE PL, 1981, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V11, P268, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1981.tb00744.x
   PEARCE RL, 1987, AUST J PSYCHOL, V39, P173
   Petridou E, 1997, ACCIDENT ANAL PREV, V29, P687, DOI 10.1016/S0001-4575(97)00038-9
   Pines A., 1981, BURNOUT TEDIUM PERSO
   RAY S, 1990, OCCUP PSYCHOL, V12, P8
   Semmer N., 1996, HDB WORK HLTH PSYCHO, P51
   SIEGRIST J, 1994, PROFIL LEBENSQUALITA
   STRAUSSBLASCHE G, 1998, KUR GESUNDHEITS PRAV, P110
   Westman M, 1997, J APPL PSYCHOL, V82, P516, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.82.4.516
   WIELANDECKELMAN.R, 1994, ERHOLUNGSFORSCHUNG, P102
NR 30
TC 37
BP 167
EP 172
PY 2000
PD APR
VL 50
IS 3
GA 316CW
UT WOS:000087150700004
ER

PT B
AU Joshi, A
   Mishra, M
   Kurian, E
   Mehta, A
   Rajeswari, M
   Biswas, S
AF Joshi, A
   Mishra, M
   Kurian, E
   Mehta, A
   Rajeswari, M
   Biswas, S
TI Rural women's experiences and perceptions of marital sexual
   relationships
SO SEXUAL AND REPRODUCTIVE HEALTH, VOL 1: RECENT ADVANCES, FUTURE DIRECTIONS
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 Operat Res Grp, Subhanpura 390007, Vadidara, India.
RP Joshi, A, Operat Res Grp, ORG House,Rameshwar Estate, Subhanpura 390007, Vadidara, India.
AB The objective of this study was to understand rural women's attitude towards sex, the ways in which married women communicate their desire for sexual intercourse and their sexual experiences in marital relationships. Data was gathered using qualitative research approaches from married women (15-49 years) from eight villages, about 25 km outside Vadodara, Gujarat. Repeated in-depth interviews (average five interviews per informant) were conducted with a sample of 69 women reporting a current reproductive morbidity. Besides focus group discussions (FGDs), key informant interviews (KIIs) were also conducted with community members.
   The results show that women did not have a negative attitude towards sex and described it as a necessity for "happiness" or "pleasure" and "a means of procreation" as well as "a wifely duty". Most of them stated that they were sexually happy and satisfied. Though the sexual act was usually initiated by their husbands, women openly expressed their desire for sex verbally and/or through various physical gestures and were willing participants in sexual intercourse with their husbands. However, there was considerable underreporting with regard to the extent of their premarital and extramarital relationships, a practice that seemed to be rampant as revealed by the FGDs and KIIs. Although repeated in-depth interviews were useful in penetrating into the closely guarded area of women's sexual behaviours within the preview of marital domain, it was difficult to get information on extramarital sexual practices that are perceived to be sinful and a taboo among conservative rural communities.
   The study suggests that women are not passive partners in their marital sexual relationships and they are empowered to some extent in matters related to sexual interaction. They can be involved in condom promotion programme to promote safe sex practices. Policies and programmes aimed at improving reproductive and sexual health of women need to encompass parallel information from men and adolescents in the community to obtain a holistic view of the extent of risk practices in rural communities. Interventions should be planned keeping in view the sociocultural diversity that exists with regard to sexual communication and interaction in different regions rather than accepting the general belief of women's "powerlessness" to negotiate safe sex practices.
CR APTE H, 1997, INFORMATION B
   Balmer D H, 1995, Health Transit Rev, V5, P85
   BANG RA, 1989, LANCET, V1, P85
   ELIAS C, 1993, PROGRAM DIVISION WOR
   EWALD PW, 1993, SCI AM, V268, P86
   GEORGE A, 1995, WOMEN AIDS RES PROGR
   Helitzer-Allen D, 1994, REPROD HEALTH MATTER, V2, P75
   KHAN ME, 1996, UNPUB MENS INVOLVMEN
   KHAN ME, 1992, SEMINAR, V6, P447
   KHATTAB H, MONOGRAPHS REPROD HL
   Knodel J., 1996, HLTH TRANSITION REV, V6, P179
   *NACO, 1994, COUNTR SCEN UPD
   NAG M, 1996, SEXUAL BEHAV AIDS IN, P17
   NAYAR T, 1996, RADICAL J HLTH, V2, P2
   PACHAURI S, 1992, SEMINAR, V447, P12
   SAVARA MC, 1996, RADICAL J HLTH, V2, P2
   SCHENSUL SL, 1994, REPROD HEALTH MATTER, V3, P83
   NATL FAMILY HLTH SUR
NR 18
TC 0
BP 287
EP 307
PY 2001
GA BU77B
UT WOS:000176954900018
ER

PT J
AU Dear, K
   Henderson, S
   Korten, A
AF Dear, K
   Henderson, S
   Korten, A
TI Well-being in Australia - Findings from the National Survey of Mental
   Health and Well-being
SO SOCIAL PSYCHIATRY AND PSYCHIATRIC EPIDEMIOLOGY
J9 SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID
LA English
DT Article
C1 Australian Natl Univ, Mental Hlth Res Ctr, Canberra, ACT 0200, Australia.
RP Dear, K, Australian Natl Univ, Mental Hlth Res Ctr, GPO Box 4, Canberra, ACT 0200, Australia.
DE life satisfaction; epidemiology; psychology; cross-sectional survey
ID INTERNATIONAL DIAGNOSTIC INTERVIEW; DISORDERS; CULTURES; VALIDITY;
   VERSION
AB Background The National Survey of Mental Health and Well-being in Australia has provided a rare opportunity to investigate not only the sociodemographic distribution of well-being, but also how it is related to impaired mental or physical health, to specific groups of psychiatric disorders and disability in daily life. Methods A national household sample of 10,641 individuals (response rate 78%) representative of the adult population was interviewed with the Composite International Diagnostic Interview and completed scales measuring recent symptoms, disablement and well-being. The latter was measured by the single item Life Satisfaction Scale of Andrews and Withey (1976) expressed as percentage, with 100% being "delighted". Results The mean score for the Australian adult population was 70.4% (95% Cl 70.0, 70.8), which matches the proposed universal norm. Men and women had very similar mean scores. Well-being was higher in persons with tertiary education and in those owning or purchasing their homes. It was lower in persons with physical or mental disorders, particularly depression. For alcohol use, a U-shaped relationship was found, whereby wellbeing was lower both in abstainers and in heavy users. Multiple regression analysis showed that when adjustment is made for confounders, women had higher life satisfaction than men and that high life satisfaction became less common with age in men, but even more so in women. Life satisfaction was impaired for respondents with high psychological distress, especially in the unemployed, the divorced and those with tertiary education, whether or not their symptoms led to a CIDI-A diagnosis of depression. Conclusion The correlates of well-being are essentially in the expected direction. Depressive disorder has a stronger association with low well-being than other psychiatric diagnoses. Of particular interest is the existence of a small number of persons with current anxiety or depressive disorders who report having high life satisfaction. This deserves further investigation.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Andrews G, 1999, 2 COMM DEP HLTH AG C
   Cummins RA, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V43, P307, DOI 10.1023/A:1006831107052
   EYSENCK SBG, 1985, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V6, P21, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(85)90026-1
   Goldberg DP, 1978, MANUAL GEN HLTH QUES
   Hall W, 1999, ADDICTION, V94, P1541, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.1999.9410154110.x
   Henderson S, 2000, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V34, P197, DOI 10.1080/j.1440-1614.2000.00686.x
   KESSLER R, 1994, COMMUNICATION   0310
   Korten A, 2000, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V177, P325, DOI 10.1192/bjp.177.4.325
   ORMEL J, 1994, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V272, P1741, DOI 10.1001/jama.272.22.1741
   PETERS L, 1995, PSYCHOL MED, V25, P1269
   Pinquart M, 2001, J GERONTOL, V56, P195, DOI DOI 10.1093/GER0NB/56.4.P195
   ROBINS LN, 1988, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V45, P1069
   Stata Corporation, 2001, STAT STAT SOFTW REL
   Ware JE, 1996, MED CARE, V34, P220, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199603000-00003
   WHO, 1993, ICD 10 CLASS MENT BE
NR 17
TC 34
BP 503
EP 509
PY 2002
PD NOV
VL 37
IS 11
DI 10.1007/s00127-002-0590-3
GA 611GR
UT WOS:000179008500001
ER

PT J
AU BROMAN, CL
AF BROMAN, CL
TI HOUSEHOLD WORK AND FAMILY-LIFE SATISFACTION OF BLACKS
SO JOURNAL OF MARRIAGE AND THE FAMILY
J9 J MARRIAGE FAM
LA English
DT Article
C1 MICHIGAN STATE UNIV,DEPT SOCIOL,E LANSING,MI 48824.
CR BALL RE, 1986, J MARRIAGE FAM, V48, P389, DOI 10.2307/352406
   BECKETT JO, 1981, SOC SERV REV, V55, P314
   BERARDO DH, 1987, J MARRIAGE FAM, V49, P381, DOI 10.2307/352307
   Berk R., 1979, LABOR LEISURE HOME
   Berk S. F., 1985, GENDER FACTORY
   BROMAN CL, 1988, J MARRIAGE FAM, V50, P45, DOI 10.2307/352426
   CLEMENTE F, 1976, SOC FORCES, V54, P621, DOI 10.2307/2576286
   ERICKSEN JA, 1979, J MARRIAGE FAM, V41, P301, DOI 10.2307/351698
   FARKAS G, 1976, J MARRIAGE FAM, V38, P473, DOI 10.2307/350416
   FOX DJ, 1976, DOCUMENTATION MIDAS
   Geerken M, 1983, HOME WORK FAMILYS AL
   GLENN ND, 1979, SOC FORCES, V57, P960, DOI 10.2307/2577364
   GOVE WR, 1972, SOC FORCES, V51, P34, DOI 10.2307/2576129
   HOOKS B, 1981, WOMAN
   LEWIS DK, 1975, PHYLON, V36, P221, DOI 10.2307/274388
   MARET E, 1984, J MARRIAGE FAM, V46, P357, DOI 10.2307/352467
   MOYNIHAN DP, BLACK FAMILY, P5
   NICKOLS SY, 1978, HOME ECON RES J, V7, P85
   PLECK JH, 1977, SOC PROBL, V24, P417, DOI 10.1525/sp.1977.24.4.03a00040
   ROSS CE, 1983, AM SOCIOL REV, V48, P809, DOI 10.2307/2095327
   SCANZONI J, 1975, J MARRIAGE FAM, V37, P130, DOI 10.2307/351037
   SHAMIR B, 1986, J MARRIAGE FAM, V48, P195, DOI 10.2307/352244
   STACK CB, 1974, OUR KIN STRAGEGIES S
   STAFFORD R, 1977, J MARRIAGE FAM, V39, P43, DOI 10.2307/351061
   STAPLES R, 1976, NTRO BLACK SOCIOLOGY
   TAYLOR RJ, 1986, J MARRIAGE FAM, V48, P67, DOI 10.2307/352229
   THOMAS ME, 1986, AM SOCIOL REV, V51, P830, DOI 10.2307/2095370
   Vanek J., 1980, WOMEN HOUSEHOLD LABO, P275
   Veroff J., 1981, INNER AM
   Wallace Phyllis A., 1980, BLACK WOMEN LABOR FO
   YOGEV S, 1985, J MARRIAGE FAM, V47, P609, DOI 10.2307/352262
   ZOLLAR AC, 1987, J MARRIAGE FAM, V49, P87, DOI 10.2307/352673
NR 32
TC 44
BP 743
EP 748
PY 1988
PD AUG
VL 50
IS 3
DI 10.2307/352643
GA U9073
UT WOS:A1988U907300013
ER

PT J
AU Courneya, KS
   Friedenreich, CM
AF Courneya, KS
   Friedenreich, CM
TI Relationship between exercise during treatment and current quality of
   life among survivors of breast cancer
SO JOURNAL OF PSYCHOSOCIAL ONCOLOGY
J9 J PSYCHOSOC ONCOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Alberta, Fac Phys Educ, Van Vliet Ctr, Edmonton, AB T6G 2H9, Canada.
   Alberta Canc Board, Div Epidemiol Prevent & Screening, Calgary, AB, Canada.
RP Courneya, KS, Univ Alberta, Fac Phys Educ, Van Vliet Ctr, E-401, Edmonton, AB T6G 2H9, Canada.
ID INTERVENTIONS; SCALE
AB This retrospective study examined the relationship between exercise during cancer treatment and current quality of life among 167 survivors of breast cancer. The women had been diagnosed within the previous two years and had completed adjuvant therapy. Each participant completed a mailed, self-administered questionnaire that assessed her exercise behavior at three points (prediagnosis, active treatment, and posttreatment); her current physical, functional, emotional, and social quality of life; and her overall satisfaction with life. The results indicated that (I) levels of exercise declined from prediagnosis to active treatment and then increased from active treatment to posttreatment, (2) exercise during active treatment was associated with a higher quality of life and with overall satisfaction with life, and (3) maintenance of exercise across the three time periods was the optimal pattern for enhanced quality of life and overall satisfaction with life. The authors concluded that cancer treatment has a negative impact on exercise levels but that the women who maintained their exercise behavior during and after treatment reported a higher quality of life one to two years later.
CR ANDERSEN BL, 1992, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V60, P552, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.60.4.552
   ANDERSEN BL, 1989, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V57, P692, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.57.6.692
   BOUCHARD C, 1994, PHYSICAL ACTIVITY FI
   CELLA DF, 1993, J CLIN ONCOL, V11, P570
   Cella D F, 1990, Oncology (Williston Park), V4, P29
   CELLA D F, 1988, Comprehensive Therapy, V14, P69
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Cooper H, 1995, MELPOMENE J, V14, P18
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DILLMAN DA, 1981, HDB SURVEY RES, P359
   FRIEDENREICH CM, 1996, CLIN J SPORT MED, V6
   GODIN G, 1985, Canadian Journal of Applied Sport Sciences, V10, P141
   GODIN G, 1986, CAN J PUBLIC HEALTH, V77, P359
   Goldberg L., 1994, EXERCISE PREVENTION
   HANNAN WJ, 1995, INT J EAT DISORDER, V18, P91, DOI 10.1002/1098-108X(199507)18:1<91::AID-EAT2260180110>3.0.CO;2-M
   JACOBS DR, 1993, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V25, P81, DOI 10.1249/00005768-199301000-00012
   MacVicar MG, 1986, CANC B, V38, P235
   MACVICAR MG, 1989, NURS RES, V38, P348
   MEYER TJ, 1995, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V14, P101, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.14.2.101
   Mock V, 1994, Oncol Nurs Forum, V21, P899
   Nelson J P, 1991, Oncol Nurs Forum, V18, P1191
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Ransdell LB, 1996, AM J HEALTH BEHAV, V20, P50
   SHEPHARD RJ, 1993, SPORTS MED, V15, P258, DOI 10.2165/00007256-199315040-00004
   Winningham Maryl L., 1994, P301
   Winningham M L, 1989, Oncol Nurs Forum, V16, P683
   Winningham M L, 1988, Oncol Nurs Forum, V15, P447
   WINNINGHAM ML, 1983, THESIS OHIO STATE U
   Young-McCaughan S, 1991, Oncol Nurs Forum, V18, P751
NR 29
TC 107
BP 35
EP 57
PY 1997
VL 15
IS 3-4
GA ZE334
UT WOS:000072782200002
ER

PT J
AU BRIEF, AP
   KONOVSKY, MA
   GOODWIN, R
   LINK, K
AF BRIEF, AP
   KONOVSKY, MA
   GOODWIN, R
   LINK, K
TI INFERRING THE MEANING OF WORK FROM THE EFFECTS OF UNEMPLOYMENT
SO JOURNAL OF APPLIED SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J APPL SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
RP BRIEF, AP, TULANE UNIV,SCH BUSINESS,NEW ORLEANS,LA 70118, USA.
ID NEGATIVE AFFECTIVITY; IMPACT; ATTITUDES; TIME; SATISFACTION; EMPLOYMENT;
   DISTRESS; IRELAND; STRESS; INCOME
AB Questionnaire data from 148 unemployed individuals were analyzed to investigate the meaning for work. Both economic and experiential functions of work were examined. The data revealed that, as predicted, increasing length of unemployment was associated with increasing economic and experiential deprivation. Economic deprivation, in turn, was associated with both more experiential deprivation and lower subjective well-being. Unexpectedly, experiential deprivation was not related to subjective well-being. The results indicate the importance of the economic functions of work in people's lives.
CR Argyris C., 1957, PERSONALITY ORG
   BOND MJ, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P321, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.2.321
   Brief A., 1990, MEANINGS OCCUPATIONA, P1990
   BRIEF AP, 1989, RES PERSONNEL HUMAN, V7, P1
   BRIEF AP, 1988, J APPL PSYCHOL, V73, P199
   BRIEF AP, 1987, J OCCUP BEHAV, V8, P115, DOI 10.1002/job.4030080203
   Buss T. F., 1983, MASS UNEMPLOYMENT PL
   Cronbach LJ., 1951, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V6, P297, DOI DOI 10.1007/BF02310555
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P195, DOI 10.1007/BF01079018
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DOHRENWEND BS, 1978, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V19, P205, DOI 10.2307/2136536
   DORAN LI, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P40, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.76.1.40
   Feather N., 1990, PSYCHOL IMPACT UNEMP
   FEATHER NT, 1983, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V56, P241
   FEIN M, 1976, HDB WORK ORG SOC, P465
   FENWICK R, 1986, AM SOCIOL REV, V51, P505, DOI 10.2307/2095584
   Fineman S, 1983, WHITE COLLAR UNEMPLO
   Freud S., 1930, CIVILIZATION ITS DIS
   FRIEDMAN FA, 1954, MEANING WORK RETIREM
   FROHLICH D, USE TIME UNEMPLOYMEN
   Fryer D., 1986, SOCIAL BEHAVIOUR, V1, P3
   FRYER D, 1985, Current Psychological Research and Reviews, V4, P257, DOI 10.1007/BF02686575
   GEORGE JM, 1990, J VOCAT BEHAV, V37, P357, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(90)90050-C
   Goldthorpe J., 1968, AFFLUENT WORKER IND
   GOULD S, 1983, J APPL PSYCHOL, V68, P313, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.68.2.313
   HAMPER B, 1991, RIVETHEAD
   HEPWORTH SJ, 1980, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V53, P139
   HERZBERG F, WORK NATURE MAN
   Jahoda M., 1982, EMPLOYMENT UNEMPLOYM
   JAHODA M, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P184, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.184
   JAHODA M, 1986, SOCIAL BEHAVIOUR, V1, P25
   JAHODA M, 1979, B BRIT PSYCHOL SOC, V32, P309
   Kelvin P, 1985, UNEMPLOYMENT ITS SOC
   KILPATRICK R, 1985, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V58, P207
   KLEIN KJ, 1987, J APPL PSYCHOL, V72, P319, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.72.2.319
   *LA DEP EMPL TRAIN, 1992, MANP INF AFF ACT PRO
   LITTLE CB, 1976, SOCIOL QUART, V17, P262, DOI 10.1111/j.1533-8525.1976.tb00978.x
   LOCKE EA, 1990, MEANINGS OCCUPATIONA, P107
   MASLOW AH, 1943, PSYCHOL REV, V50, P870
   McGregor D., 1960, HUMAN SIDE ENTERPRIS
   MILLER G, 1980, SOC PROBL, V27, P381, DOI 10.1525/sp.1980.27.4.03a00020
   Nord W. R., 1990, MEANINGS OCCUPATIONA, P21
   Nunnally J. C., 1978, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   O'Brien G.E., 1986, PSYCHOL WORK UNEMPLO
   PAVOT W, 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V2, P164
   Pedhazur E. J., 1982, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Roberson L., 1990, MEANINGS OCCUPATIONA, P107
   ROSENSTONE SJ, 1986, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V50, P176, DOI 10.1086/268973
   ROWLEY KM, 1987, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V60, P323
   SCHLOZMAN KL, 1979, INJURY INSULT CLASS
   TELLEGEN A, 1982, UNPUB BRIEF MANUAL D
   *US DEP LAB BUR LA, 1991, EMPL WAG ANN AV
   Vroom V., 1964, WORK MOTIVATION
   Warr P., 1987, WORK UNEMPLOYMENT ME
   WATSON D, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P465, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.96.3.465
   WATSON D, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P234, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.96.2.234
   WHELAN CT, 1992, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V65, P331
   WILCOCK RC, 1963, UNWANTED WORKERS PER
   WINEFIELD AH, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P424
   WINEFIELD AH, 1992, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V65, P307
   1991, EMPLOYMENT WAGES ANN
NR 62
TC 31
BP 693
EP 711
PY 1995
PD APR 16
VL 25
IS 8
DI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1995.tb01769.x
GA QQ893
UT WOS:A1995QQ89300003
ER

PT J
AU Dreisbach, G
   Bottcher, S
AF Dreisbach, Gesine
   Boettcher, Svenja
TI How the social-evaluative context modulates processes of cognitive
   control
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL RESEARCH-PSYCHOLOGISCHE FORSCHUNG
J9 PSYCHOL RES-PSYCH FO
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Dreisbach, Gesine; Boettcher, Svenja] Univ Regensburg, Dept Expt Psychol, D-93053 Regensburg, Germany.
RP Dreisbach, G, Univ Regensburg, Dept Expt Psychol, Univ Str 31, D-93053 Regensburg, Germany.
EM Gesine.Dreisbach@psychologie.uni-regensburg.de
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; SELECTIVE ATTENTION; EXECUTIVE FUNCTION; SPATIAL
   ATTENTION; SELF-REGULATION; STROOP TASK; LOAD; FACILITATION; PERCEPTION;
   INCREASES
AB Cognitive control enables intelligent systems to select relevant information in the face of distracting information. The aim of the research presented here was to investigate the influence of the social-evaluative context on processes of cognitive control. Female participants had to perform the Erikson flanker task with each trial being preceded by a photograph of an attractive woman or a beautiful landscape. Concurrently, another person (partner or fellow student) either evaluated the attractiveness of the pictures of the women or the beauty of the landscapes. Participants showed increased flanker interference on trials following the presentation of pictures of attractive women, but only, if these were concurrently evaluated by another person. By contrast, in the control conditions (social presence without concurrent picture evaluation, or picture evaluation without social presence) no such effect occurred. That is, the concurrent evaluation task selectively increased distractibility presumably due to the affective reaction to the social-evaluative context.
CR Ashby FG, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P529, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.3.529
   Baron R. S., 1986, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V19, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60211-7
   Blanton H, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V94, P1018, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.94.6.1018
   Callejas A, 2005, EXP BRAIN RES, V167, P27, DOI 10.1007/s00221-005-2365-z
   Dreisbach G, 2004, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V30, P343, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.30.2.343
   Dreisbach G, 2006, BRAIN COGNITION, V60, P11, DOI 10.1016/j.bandc.2005.08.003
   ERIKSEN BA, 1974, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V16, P143, DOI 10.3758/BF03203267
   Fan J, 2002, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V14, P340, DOI 10.1162/089892902317361886
   Finkel EJ, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P456, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.91.3.456
   Gable P, 2010, PSYCHOL SCI, V21, P211, DOI 10.1177/0956797609359622
   Hommel B, 2009, PSYCHOL SCI, V20, P794, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2009.02367.x
   Huguet P, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P1011, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.77.5.1011
   Karremans JC, 2009, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P1041, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2009.05.004
   Klauer KC, 2008, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P469, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2007.02.009
   Knoblich G, 2006, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P99, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2006.00415.x
   Koch S, 2009, PSYCHOL SCI, V20, P549, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2009.02342.x
   Koch S., 2008, COGNITION, V109, P132
   Lavie N, 2005, TRENDS COGN SCI, V9, P75, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2004.12.004
   Lavie N, 2004, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V133, P339, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.133.3.339
   Most SB, 2010, EMOTION, V10, P250, DOI 10.1037/a0019007
   Muraven M, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P247, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.126.2.247
   Mussweiler T, 2004, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P689, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2004.01.004
   Oaksford M., 1996, J EXPT PSYCHOL LEARN, V22, P477
   Olivers CNL, 2006, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V32, P364, DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.32.2.364
   Phillips LH, 2002, EMOTION, V2, P12, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.2.1.12
   Richeson JA, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P934, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.6.934
   Richeson JA, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P287, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.03437
   Roepstorff A, 2004, PSYCHOL RES-PSYCH FO, V68, P189, DOI 10.1007/s00426-003-0155-4
   Rowe G, 2007, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V104, P383, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0605198104
   Scherer K. R., 2001, APPRAISAL PROCESSES, P92
   Sebanz N, 2003, COGNITION, V88, pB11, DOI 10.1016/S0010-0277(03)00043-X
   Vogt J, 2008, EMOTION, V8, P880, DOI 10.1037/a0013981
   Wuhr P, 2010, SOC COGNITION, V28, P145
   ZAJONC RB, 1965, SCIENCE, V149, P269, DOI 10.1126/science.149.3681.269
NR 34
TC 2
BP 143
EP 151
PY 2011
PD MAR
VL 75
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s00426-010-0298-z
GA 719JX
UT WOS:000287202100006
ER

PT J
AU Hostetler, AJ
AF Hostetler, Andrew J.
TI COMMUNITY INVOLVEMENT, PERCEIVED CONTROL, AND ATTITUDES TOWARD AGING
   AMONG LESBIANS AND GAY MEN
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF AGING & HUMAN DEVELOPMENT
J9 INT J AGING HUM DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Massachusetts Lowell, Dept Psychol, Lowell, MA 01854 USA.
RP Hostetler, AJ, Univ Massachusetts Lowell, Dept Psychol, 870 Broadway St,Ste 1, Lowell, MA 01854 USA.
EM Andrew_Hostetler@uml.edu
ID SELF-DETERMINATION THEORY; PSYCHOLOGICAL ADJUSTMENT; BISEXUAL ADULTS;
   UNITED-STATES; AGE; HAPPINESS; GENDER; STIGMA; SATISFACTION; NETWORKS
AB A person-environment approach was used to explore the relationship between community involvement and attitudes toward aging among middle-age and older lesbians and gay men. Specifically, this study investigated the relationships between participation in gay community activities, perceived control, and aging-related concerns among two partially-overlapping convenience samples of middle-aged and older lesbians and gay men (N = 136). As expected, perceived control was negatively associated with aging concerns, while community involvement was surprisingly positively associated with the latter. Although the hypothesized interaction between control and community participation was not supported, exploratory analysis revealed an interaction between participation and a measure of autonomy in the single men sample. Specifically, the combination of high autonomy and low community participation was associated with the lowest levels of aging-related concern. Findings are discussed with respect to the implications of having aging-related concerns, the limitations of both control and community, and different possible pathways to positive aging.
CR Abu-Bader S. H., 2002, J GERONTOLOGICAL SOC, V38, P3
   ADLER S, 1992, INT J URBAN REGIONAL, V16, P24
   ANDERSON LR, 1994, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V9, P789
   BENNETT KC, 1990, J HOMOSEXUAL, V20, P65
   Bergling Tim, 2004, REELING YEARS GAY ME
   Butler S. S., 1999, J GAY LESBIAN SOCIAL, V9, P27
   Cruikshank M., 1991, J HOMOSEXUAL, V20, P77, DOI 10.1300/J082v20n03_05
   DALTON JH, 2007, COMMUNITY PSYCHOL LI
   D'Augelli A. R., 1995, LESBIAN GAY BISEXUAL, P293
   D'Augelli AR, 2001, AGING MENT HEALTH, V5, P149, DOI 10.1080/13607860120038366
   FOLKMAN S, 1993, J NERV MENT DIS, V181, P409, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199307000-00002
   Frable DES, 1997, J PERS, V65, P599, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1997.tb00328.x
   Frazier PA, 2004, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V51, P115, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.51.1.115
   Friend R. A., 1980, ALTERNATIVE LIFESTYL, V3, P213
   FRIEND RA, 1987, J HOMOSEXUAL, V14, P307, DOI 10.1300/J082v14n01_22
   Garson G. D., TOPICS MULTIVARIATE
   Gilleard Chris, 2007, INT J AGEING LATER L, V2, P13
   Green A. I., 2008, J HLTH SOCIAL BEHAV, V49, P435
   Gross M. J., 2008, OUT             0905
   Grossman A., 2007, J GAY LESBIAN SOCIAL, V18, P15, DOI 10.1300/J041v18n03_02
   Grossman AH, 2000, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V55, pP171
   Haag A. M., 1997, J GAY LESBIAN SOCIAL, V7, P83
   Hall NC, 2006, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V19, P189, DOI 10.1080/10615800600581168
   HARRIS MB, 1988, PSYCHOL REP, V62, P735
   HECKHAUSEN J, 1995, PSYCHOL REV, V102, P284, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.102.2.284
   Herdt G., 1997, J GAY LESBIAN BISEXU, V2, P231
   Herek GM, 2009, J INTERPERS VIOLENCE, V24, P54, DOI 10.1177/0886260508316477
   Hess T. M., 2006, HDB PSYCHOL AGING, P379, DOI 10.1016/B978-012101264-9/50020-3
   Hillier L., 2007, SEXUALITIES, V10, P82, DOI DOI 10.1177/13634607070
   Holt M., 2010, 17 INT SOC ASS WORLD
   Hostetler A, 2009, J HOMOSEXUAL, V56, P499, DOI 10.1080/00918360902821486
   Hostetler AJ, 2004, GAY AND LESBIAN AGING: RESEARCH AND FUTURE DIRECTIONS, P143
   Igreja I, 2000, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P686, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2000.tb02819.x
   Institute of Medicine, 2011, HLTH LESB GAY BIS TR
   Johnson W, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P680, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.90.4.680
   Kertzner R M, 2001, Annu Rev Sex Res, V12, P75
   Kertzner RM, 2009, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V79, P500, DOI 10.1037/a0016848
   Kim J. E., 2002, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V57, P212
   KRAUSE N, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P170, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.6.2.170
   Langer E. J., 1996, READINGS SOCIAL PSYC, P168
   LeBeau RT, 2009, J HOMOSEXUAL, V56, P56, DOI 10.1080/00918360802551522
   Lockard D., 1986, ANTHR HOMOSEXUAL BEH, P83
   McLaren S, 2008, INT J MENS HLTH, V7, P90, DOI [10.3149/jmh.0701.90, DOI 10.3149/JMH.0701.90]
   Meyer I. H., 2009, STORY SEXUAL IDENTIT, P79
   Meyer I. H., 2003, PSYCHOL PERSPECTIVES, P699
   Meyer IH, 1999, J HOMOSEXUAL, V37, P99, DOI 10.1300/J082v37n04_06
   National Opinion Research Center, 1996, GEN SOC SURV
   PATTERSON CJ, 2010, J GLBT FAMILY STUDIE, V6, P326, DOI DOI 10.1080/I550428X.2010.490902
   Peacock B., 2001, CULTURE HLTH SEXUALI, V3, P183, DOI 10.1080/136910501750153003
   Philippe FL, 2008, MOTIV EMOTION, V32, P81, DOI 10.1007/s11031-008-9087-z
   Proescholdbell RJ, 2006, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V34, P9, DOI 10.1002/jcop.20080
   Ramirez-Valles J, 2005, HISPANIC J BEHAV SCI, V27, P101, DOI 10.1177/0739986304270232
   REED GM, 1993, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V23, P791, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1993.tb01007.x
   Ross CE, 2008, SOC SCI MED, V66, P2391, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2008.01.048
   Rowe John W., 1998, SUCCESSFUL AGING
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Sarason S. B., 1974, PSYCHOL SENSE COMMUN
   Schope Robert D, 2005, J Gerontol Soc Work, V45, P23, DOI 10.1300/J083v45n04_03
   Stuart-Hamilton I, 2000, EDUC GERONTOL, V26, P37, DOI 10.1080/036012700267385
   THORSON JA, 1990, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V46, P379, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(199007)46:4<379::AID-JCLP2270460402>3.0.CO;2-A
   Tkach C., 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P183, DOI DOI 10.1007/S11205-005-0213-Y
   Tropman J. E., 2006, TACTICS TECHNIQUES C
   Yang Y, 2008, AM SOCIOL REV, V73, P204
NR 64
TC 0
BP 141
EP 167
PY 2012
VL 75
IS 2
DI 10.2190/AG.75.2.c
GA 021SI
UT WOS:000309905300003
ER

PT J
AU Sund, LG
   Smyrnios, KX
AF Sund, LG
   Smyrnios, KX
TI Striving for happiness and its impact on family stability: An
   exploration of the Aristotelian conception of happiness
SO FAMILY BUSINESS REVIEW
J9 FAM BUS REV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Jonkoping Int Business Sch, S-55111 Jonkoping, Sweden.
   RMIT Univ, Sch Mkt, Melbourne, Vic 3000, Australia.
RP Sund, LG, Jonkoping Int Business Sch, GPO 1026, S-55111 Jonkoping, Sweden.
EM lars-goran.sund@jibs.hj.se; kosmas.smyrnios@rmit.edu.au
AB In Western countries, the ideal of a stable nuclear family is becoming a feature of the past. Instead families comprising couples living together with their children have become increasingly complex units, as have the multitude of factors impacting on individuals and their relationships. Economic changes and secularization are two examples of dominant causes of instability. In light of these complexities, this article explores the Aristotelian conception of happiness and its association with family stability. It is argued that it is not the endeavor to be happy that contributes to unstable relations, but the current relative unwillingness to support and share in the interest of a partner.
CR Ajzen I, 1980, UNDERSTANDING ATTITU
   AJZEN I, 1975, BELIEF ATTITUDE INTU
   Becker G. S., 1991, TREATISE FAMILY
   Bradley David, 1996, FAMILY LAW POLITICAL
   BRUCE J, 1995, FAMILIES FOCUS
   CABRILLO F, 1999, EC FAMILY FAMILY POL
   DENCIK L, 1996, DANSK SOCIOLOGI, P57
   FITZGIBBON S, 2002, AM J JURISPRUDENCE, V47, P41
   Galbraith CS, 2003, J SMALL BUS MANAGE, V41, P296, DOI 10.1111/1540-627X.00083
   Grimby A, 1996, AGING-CLIN EXP RES, V8, P162
   Hetherington E. M., 2002, BETTER WORSE
   Kenny A., 1978, ARISTOTELIAN ETHICS
   KITSON G, 1992, PORTRAIT DIVORCE
   LYTTKENS L, 1998, FRIPASSAGERARE VAKTH
   McKeon Richard, 1947, INTRO ARISTOTLE
   Paul Pamela, 2002, STARTER MARRIAGE FUT
   POSNER R., 1998, EC ANAL LAW
   RACKHAM H, 1938, EUDEMIAN ETHICS
   ROSS WD, 1925, ETHICA NICOMACHEA
   RUSSEL DEH, 1986, SECRET TRAUMA INCEST
   *SCB, 1995, SKIL SEP BAKGR UTV D
   *SOU, 2001, BARNS UNGD VALF STOC
   SUND LG, 1999, TIDSSKRIFT RETTSVITE, P782
   TABENSKY PA, 1998, EUDAIMONIA SUPREMELY
   Waite L. J., 2000, CASE MARRIAGE
   WALLERSTEIN JS, 2000, UNEXPECTED LEGACY DI
   WARDLE LD, 1998, S TEX L REV, V39, P735
   WEITOFT GR, 2003, LANCET, P361
   Whitehead Barbara D, 1997, DIVORCE CULTURE
   Witte John, 1997, SACRAMENT CONTRACT M
NR 30
TC 1
BP 155
EP 170
PY 2005
PD JUN
VL 18
IS 2
DI 10.1111/j.1741-6248.2005.00038.x
GA 953AR
UT WOS:000231048400006
ER

PT J
AU Arp, R
AF Arp, Robert
TI Vindicating Kant's morality
SO INTERNATIONAL PHILOSOPHICAL QUARTERLY
J9 INT PHILOS QUART
LA English
DT Article
C1 SW Minnesota State Univ, Marshall, MN 56258 USA.
RP Arp, R, SW Minnesota State Univ, Marshall, MN 56258 USA.
ID HIGHEST GOOD; PRACTICAL REASON; ETHICS
AB Among others, four significant criticisms have been leveled against Kant's morality. These criticisms are that Kant's morality lacks a motivational component, that it ignores the spiritual dimensions of morality espoused by a virtue-based ethics, that it overemphasizes the principle of autonomy in neglecting the communal context of morality, and that it lacks a theological foundation in being detached from God. In this paper I attempt to show that, when understood in the broader context of his religious doctrines and the overall philosophical project of the architectonic of reason, Kant's morality has a strong motivational component, supports the forming of a virtuous character as an essential element in a complete moral life, must be grounded in a community so as to realize peace and happiness for rational individuals, and is linked, ultimately, to a theological foundation.
CR Allison Henry, 2001, KANTS THEORY TASTE R
   Anderson-Gold S, 1991, KANTS PHILOS RELIG R, P113
   ANSCOMBE GEM, 1958, PHILOSOPHY, V33, P1
   AUXTER T, 1982, KANTS MORAL TELEOLOG, P88
   Axinn Sidney, 1994, LOGIC HOPE EXTENSION
   Baron Marcia, 1995, KANTIAN ETHICS APOLO
   BECK LW, 1960, COMMENTARY KANTS CRI, P228
   CAYGILL H, 2000, KANT DICT, P99
   COHEN H, 1995, RELIG REASON OUT SOU, P3
   CRICHLOW HE, 1996, B HEGEL SOC GREAT BR, V33, P87
   DAVIDOVICH A, 1994, KANT-STUD, V85, P1, DOI 10.1515/kant.1994.85.1.1
   EDWARDS RB, 1970, REASON RELIG, P46
   ENGSTROM S, 1992, PHILOS PHENOMEN RES, V52, P747, DOI 10.2307/2107910
   FACKENHEIM E, 1985, 19 CENTURY RELIG THO, P20
   Foot Philippa, 1978, VIRTUES VICES OTHER
   GARNER R, BEYOND MORALITY, pCH10
   GOLDMAN L, 1971, I KANT, P201
   Green RM, 1997, J RELIG ETHICS, V25, P15
   Guyer Paul, 1996, KANT EXPERIENCE FREE
   Habermas J, 1999, EUR J PHILOS, V7, P129, DOI 10.1111/1468-0378.00077
   Hegel G.W.F, 1978, PHENOMENOLOGY SPIRIT
   Hegel GWF, 1991, ELEMENTS PHILOS RIGH
   Hill TE, 1999, SOC PHILOS POLICY, V16, P143
   HOLMES R, 1998, BASIC MORAL PHILOS, P127
   Hume D., 1978, TREATISE HUMAN NATUR
   Hume David, 1983, ENQUIRY CONCERNING P
   KANT I, 1970, KANT POLITICAL WRITI, P43
   KANT I, 1978, OPUS POSTUMUM, P198
   KANT I, 1992, FDN METAPHYS MORALS, P5
   KANT I, 1977, PROLEGOMENA ANY FUTU, P90
   Kant I., 1929, CRITIQUE PURE REASON
   KANT I, 1983, METAPHYS PRINCIPLES, P242
   KANT I, 1934, RELIG LIMITS REASON, P30
   KANT I, 1993, CRITIQUE PRACTICAL R, P6
   KANT I, 1978, LECT PHILOS THEOLOGY, P109
   Kant Immanuel, 1987, CRITIQUE JUDGMENT
   Kant Immanuel, 1991, METAPHYSICS MORALS, p[183, 378, 193, 389]
   KORSGAARD CM, 1996, CREATING KINGDOM END, P28
   KWAN T, 1983, TUNGHAI J, V24, P95
   Layman C. Stephen, 1991, SHAPE GOOD CHRISTIAN
   Lindstedt D, 1999, KANT-STUD, V90, P129, DOI 10.1515/kant.1999.90.2.129
   LOUDEN R, 1992, MORALITY MORAL THEOR, pCH6
   Louden Robert, 1992, MORALITY MORAL THEOR
   LUIK JC, 1983, SCOT J THEOLOGY, V36, P339
   MacIntyre A., 1981, AFTER VIRTUE
   Marina J, 2001, AM CATH PHILOS QUART, V75, P179
   MARITAIN J, 1950, NEUF LECONS NOTIONS
   MARITAIN J, 1964, MORAL PHILOS HIST CR
   MAYO B, 1958, ETHICS MORAL LIFE
   Munzel G. Felicitas, 1999, KANTS CONCEPTION MOR
   Nietzsche Friedrich, 1974, GAY SCI
   Nussbaum MC, 1997, ST CONT GER, P25
   NUYEN AT, 1994, SOUTHERN J PHILOS, V32, P121
   NUYEN AT, 1998, HIST PHILOS Q, V15, P441
   O'Neill O., 1989, CONSTRUCTIONS REASON
   PALMQUIST S, 1992, KANT-STUD, V83, P129
   Pincoffs E. L., 1986, QUANDARIES VIRTUES
   REATH A, 1988, J HIST PHILOS, V26, P593
   ROBINSON H, 1991, KANTS 3 CRITIQUE SPI, V30
   SANDLIN A, 1999, CHRISTIAN STATESMAN, V142, P13
   Scheler M., 1973, FORMALISM ETHICS NON
   Schneewind J.B., 1992, CAMBRIDGE COMPANION, P309, DOI 10.1017/CCOL0521365872.011
   Schott R. M., 1998, AUTONOMY COMMUNITY R, P87
   SEDGWICK S, 1990, PACIFIC PHILOS Q, V7, P60
   SEESKIN K, 1995, RELIG REASON OUT SOU, P1
   STUMP E, 1999, PHILOS RELIG BIG Q 6, P401
   SULLIVAN R, 1995, INTRO KANTS ETHICS, P86
   TAYLOR R, 1985, ETHICS FAITH REASON
   WOOD A, 2002, KANTS METAPHYS MORAL, P18
   WOOD A, 2000, FAITH PHILOS, V17, P505
   WOOD A, 2001, I KANT RELIG RATIONA, pR24
NR 71
TC 0
BP 5
EP 22
PY 2007
PD MAR
VL 47
IS 1
GA 158BH
UT WOS:000245765400001
ER

PT J
AU Haworth, JT
   Jarman, M
   Lee, S
AF Haworth, JT
   Jarman, M
   Lee, S
TI Positive psychological states in the daily life of a sample of working
   women
SO JOURNAL OF APPLIED SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J APPL SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
RP Haworth, JT, UNIV MANCHESTER,DEPT PSYCHOL,OXFORD RD,MANCHESTER M13 9PL,LANCS,ENGLAND.
ID EXTERNAL-CONTROL; MENTAL-HEALTH; LEISURE; EXPERIENCE; LOCUS; SELF
AB This study of a sample of working women investigated where positive experiences were derived from in everyday life, focusing on the domains of work and nonwork (leisure). It examined how aspects of the situation, in terms of principal environmental influences in work and leisure, and the person, in terms of locus of control, were associated with positive subjective states and psychological well-being. The study employed questionnaires and also the experience sampling method. The results showed that both work and leisure were important for positive psychological states and that internal locus of control was associated with greater enjoyment, interest, feelings of immediate control, intrinsic motivation, life satisfaction, and affective well-being and a number of principal environmental influences.
CR Allison M. T., 1988, OPTIMAL EXPERIENCE P, P118
   Argyle M, 1987, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   Asher H.B., 1976, CAUSAL MODELING
   BANDURA A, 1977, PSYCHOL REV, V84, P191, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.84.2.191
   BIELBY DD, 1988, WOMEN WORK ANN REV, V3, P249
   BRIEF AP, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P646, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.646
   CSIKSZENTMIHALYI M, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P815, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.56.5.815
   CSIKSZENTMIHALYI M, 1977, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V6, P281, DOI 10.1007/BF02138940
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1984, BEING ADOLESCENT
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1975, BOREDOM ANXIETY
   Davis J. A., 1985, LOGIC CAUSAL ORDER
   deCharms R., 1968, PERSONAL CAUSATION
   Deci E. L., 1975, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   Deci E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   EMMETT I, 1975, WORK LEISURE, P76
   Evans S. T., 1991, Leisure Studies, V10, P249, DOI 10.1080/02614369100390231
   EVANS ST, 1992, MYSTERIES UNEMPLOYME, P280
   FURNHAM A, 1993, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V84, P443
   Gardell B., 1971, SOC STRESS DISEASE, V1, P148
   Graef R., 1983, Leisure Studies, V2, P155, DOI 10.1080/02614368300390121
   HAWORTH J, 1995, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P712, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1995.tb01770.x
   HAWORTH JT, 1992, J COMMUNITY APPL SOC, V2, P147, DOI 10.1002/casp.2450020210
   HENDRICK I, 1942, PSYCHOANALYTIC Q, V11, P35
   HORMUTH SE, 1986, J PERS, V54, P262, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1986.tb00395.x
   Hurrell Jr J. J., 1991, PERSONALITY STRESS I, P133
   ISOAHOLA SE, 1979, J LEISURE RES, V11, P28
   ISOAHOLA SE, 1994, LEISURE MENTAL HLTH, P42
   Izard C. E., 1977, HUMAN EMOTIONS
   JAHODA M, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P184, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.184
   Jahoda M, 1958, CURRENT CONCEPTS POS
   JUDGE TA, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P939, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.78.6.939
   KABANOFF B, 1980, J APPL PSYCHOL, V65, P596, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.65.5.596
   KARASEK RA, 1979, ADMIN SCI QUART, V24, P285, DOI 10.2307/2392498
   Langer E., 1983, PSYCHOL CONTROL
   LARSON R, 1989, PSYCHOL REP, V64, P775
   MANNELL RC, 1988, J LEISURE RES, V20, P289
   Maslow A., 1970, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   Maslow A. H., 1954, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   Neulinger J., 1981, LEISURE INTRO
   Neulinger John, 1974, PSYCHOL LEISURE
   OBRIEN GE, 1982, HUM RELAT, V35, P461
   PARKES KR, 1989, STRESS PERSONAL CONT, P21
   PARKES KR, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P655, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.3.655
   ROTHBAUM F, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P5, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.42.1.5
   Rotter J. B., 1982, DEV APPL SOCIAL LEAR
   ROTTER JB, 1990, AM PSYCHOL, V45, P489, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.45.4.489
   Rotter Julian, 1966, PSYCHOL MONOGRAPHS, V80
   SPECTOR PE, 1982, PSYCHOL BULL, V91, P482, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.91.3.482
   STEPTOE A, 1989, STRESS PERSONAL CONT, P309
   Strack F., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN
   STRICKLAND BR, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P1
   TENNEN H, 1991, J PERS, V59, P313
   WARR P, 1993, HLTH WORK ENV, P12
   WARR P, 1990, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V63, P193
   WARR P, 1989, MEASUREMENT WELL BEI
   WARR P, 1979, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V52, P129
   Warr P., 1987, WORK UNEMPLOYMENT ME
   WHITE RW, 1959, PSYCHOL REV, V66, P297, DOI 10.1037/h0040934
NR 58
TC 13
BP 345
EP 370
PY 1997
PD FEB 15
VL 27
IS 4
DI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1997.tb00636.x
GA WH865
UT WOS:A1997WH86500004
ER

PT J
AU al'Absi, M
   Hatsukami, D
   Davis, GL
   Wittmers, LE
AF al'Absi, M
   Hatsukami, D
   Davis, GL
   Wittmers, LE
TI Prospective examination of effects of smoking abstinence on cortisol and
   withdrawal symptoms as predictors of early smoking relapse
SO DRUG AND ALCOHOL DEPENDENCE
J9 DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Minnesota, Sch Med, Dept Behav Sci, Duluth, MN 55812 USA.
   Univ Minnesota, Sch Med, Dept Family Med, Duluth, MN 55812 USA.
   Univ Minnesota, Sch Med, Dept Physiol, Duluth, MN 55812 USA.
   Univ Minnesota, Dept Psychiat, Minneapolis, MN 55414 USA.
RP al'Absi, M, Univ Minnesota, Sch Med, Dept Behav Sci, Duluth, MN 55812 USA.
EM malabsi@umn.edu
DE mood; cortisol; withdrawal symptoms; nicotine; treatment; relapse;
   gender
ID FAGERSTROM TOLERANCE QUESTIONNAIRE; TOBACCO WITHDRAWAL;
   CIGARETTE-SMOKING; NICOTINE DEPENDENCE; GENDER-DIFFERENCES;
   CARDIOVASCULAR REACTIVITY; ADRENOCORTICAL RESPONSES; PSYCHOLOGICAL
   STRESS; HABITUAL SMOKERS; SELF-QUITTERS
AB This study addressed the hypothesis that exaggerated mood and cortisol changes during the first 24 h of smoking abstinence are associated with early relapse. Salivary cortisol levels and mood reports were measured during 24-h ad libitum smoking and the first 24-h abstinence period of a quit attempt. Seventy-two habitual smokers (34 women and 38 men) who were interested in smoking cessation participated. Cotinine concentrations in saliva and expired carbon monoxide were measured before and after abstinence and I week after the quit date to verify smoking status. Abstinence produced significant withdrawal symptoms in all participants and reduced cotinine and carbon monoxide levels. While participants showed the expected diurnal changes in cortisol levels, those who relapsed within the first week post quitting exhibited a greater drop in morning cortisol concentrations during abstinence relative to their ad libitum smoking levels. Participants who relapsed reported greater withdrawal symptoms, craving for cigarettes, and distress, and they also reported greater reduction in positive affect during the first 24-h period of abstinence than those who maintained abstinence. These results support the hypothesis that early relapse is associated with exaggerated mood and adrenocortical perturbations observed during the first day of abstinence. (C) 2003 Elsevier Ireland Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR al'Absi M, 2002, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V72, P707, DOI 10.1016/S0091-3057(02)00739-6
   al'Absi M, 1998, PSYCHOSOM MED, V60, P521
   ALABSI M, 1994, PSYCHOSOM MED, V56, P245
   al'Absi M, 2003, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V74, P401, DOI 10.1016/S0091-3057(02)01011-0
   ALABSI M, 1993, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V18, P355, DOI 10.1016/0306-4530(93)90011-9
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   BAILEY SL, 1991, BIOL PSYCHOL, V32, P181, DOI 10.1016/0301-0511(91)90009-6
   Buczek Y, 1999, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V144, P183, DOI 10.1007/s002130050992
   CAMI J, 1992, BRIT J ADDICT, V87, P1145
   CAREY MP, 1993, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V61, P831, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.61.5.831
   COHEN S, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P385, DOI 10.2307/2136404
   Cox L S, 2001, Nicotine Tob Res, V3, P7, DOI 10.1080/14622200020032051
   CURVALL M, 1990, EUR J CLIN PHARMACOL, V38, P281, DOI 10.1007/BF00315031
   DICKEN C, 1978, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V19, P324, DOI 10.2307/2136564
   DRESSENDORFER RA, 1992, J STEROID BIOCHEM, V43, P683, DOI 10.1016/0960-0760(92)90294-S
   EMMONS KM, 1989, J BEHAV MED, V12, P587, DOI 10.1007/BF00844827
   Fiore M. C., 2000, TREATING TOBACCO USE
   Frederick SL, 1998, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V43, P525, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(97)00423-X
   GARVEY AJ, 1992, ADDICT BEHAV, V17, P513
   GARVEY AJ, 1992, ADDICT BEHAV, V17, P367, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(92)90042-T
   GLASSMAN AH, 1988, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V259, P2863
   GRITZ ER, 1991, BRIT J ADDICT, V86, P57
   HEATHERTON TF, 1991, BRIT J ADDICT, V86, P1119
   Hughes J, 1998, TOB CONTROL, V7, P92
   HUGHES JR, 1986, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V43, P289
   HUGHES JR, 1991, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V48, P52
   HUGHES JR, 1988, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V23, P96, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(88)90111-4
   HUGHES JR, 1992, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V60, P689, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.60.5.689
   Kenford SL, 2002, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V70, P216, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.70.1.216
   KING AC, 1990, ARCH INTERN MED, V150, P1841, DOI 10.1001/archinte.150.9.1841
   KIRSCHBAUM C, 1992, LIFE SCI, V50, P435, DOI 10.1016/0024-3205(92)90378-3
   Koob GF, 1997, SCIENCE, V278, P52, DOI 10.1126/science.278.5335.52
   Kosten TA, 2002, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4530(01)00035-X
   Kreek MJ, 1998, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V51, P23, DOI 10.1016/S0376-8716(98)00064-7
   LAW M, 1995, ARCH INTERN MED, V155, P1933, DOI 10.1001/archinte.155.18.1933
   LEE EW, 1993, ARCH INTERN MED, V153, P34, DOI 10.1001/archinte.153.1.34
   LOVALLO WR, 1990, PSYCHOSOM MED, V52, P17
   Majewska MD, 2002, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V27, P5, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4530(01)00033-6
   McNair DM, 1992, POMS MANUAL PROFILE
   MENDELSON JH, 1988, AM J PSYCHIAT, V145, P1094
   Parrott AC, 1998, ADDICTION, V93, P27, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.1998.931274.x
   PERKINS KA, 1994, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V47, P107, DOI 10.1016/0091-3057(94)90118-X
   PERKINS KA, 1995, BEHAV GENET, V25, P119, DOI 10.1007/BF02196922
   Perkins K A, 2001, Nicotine Tob Res, V3, P141
   Piasecki TM, 2003, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V112, P14, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.112.1.14
   Piazza PV, 1998, TRENDS PHARMACOL SCI, V19, P67, DOI 10.1016/S0165-6147(97)01115-2
   Pickworth WB, 1996, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V55, P433, DOI 10.1016/S0091-3057(96)00114-1
   POMERLEAU CS, 1994, ADDICT BEHAV, V19, P33, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(94)90049-3
   POMERLEAU OF, 1983, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V81, P61, DOI 10.1007/BF00439275
   POMERLEAU OF, 1991, BRIT J ADDICT, V86, P599
   PRITCHARD WS, 1992, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V108, P437, DOI 10.1007/BF02247417
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Rose JE, 1996, ANNU REV MED, V47, P493
   ROTH RH, 1988, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V537, P138, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1988.tb42102.x
   Shiffman S, 1996, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V15, P455, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.15.6.455
   Shiffman S, 1996, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V64, P993, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.64.5.993
   SHIFFMAN S, 1982, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V50, P71, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.50.1.71
   SNYDER FR, 1989, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V23, P259, DOI 10.1016/0376-8716(89)90090-2
   Speilberger CD, 1983, STATE TRAIT ANXIETY
   Stitzer M L, 1988, Prog Clin Biol Res, V261, P163
   SWAN GE, 1993, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V12, P451, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.12.6.451
   TIFFANY ST, 1991, BRIT J ADDICT, V86, P1467
   WALDRON I, 1991, SOC SCI MED, V32, P989, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(91)90157-8
   Ward KD, 1997, ADDICT BEHAV, V22, P521, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4603(96)00063-9
   WEITZMAN ED, 1971, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V33, P14
   WEST R, 1994, ADDICTION, V89, P144, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.1994.tb00871.x
   Wetter DW, 1999, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V67, P555, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.67.4.555
   Wilkins J N, 1986, Recent Dev Alcohol, V4, P241
   WILKINS JN, 1982, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V78, P305, DOI 10.1007/BF00433730
NR 69
TC 83
BP 267
EP 278
PY 2004
PD MAR 8
VL 73
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.drugalcdep.2003.10.014
GA 803QS
UT WOS:000220246200007
ER

PT J
AU VENINGA, R
AF VENINGA, R
TI FINDING SUCCESS AND HAPPINESS IN RETIREMENT - PLANNING IS THE KEY
SO MINNESOTA MEDICINE
J9 MINN MED
LA English
DT Editorial Material
NR 0
TC 1
BP 7
EP 10
PY 1992
PD AUG
VL 75
IS 8
GA JH018
UT WOS:A1992JH01800002
ER

PT J
AU Gintis, H
AF Gintis, H
TI Beyond Homo economicus: evidence from experimental economics
SO ECOLOGICAL ECONOMICS
J9 ECOL ECON
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Massachusetts, Dept Econ, Amherst, MA 01003 USA.
RP Gintis, H, Univ Massachusetts, Dept Econ, Amherst, MA 01003 USA.
DE hyperbolic discounting; economic theory; expectcd utility principle
ID PUBLIC-GOODS EXPERIMENTS; COLLECTIVE ACTION; BEHAVIOR; CHOICE;
   COOPERATION; PREFERENCES; UNCERTAINTY; HAPPINESS; PROVISION; FAIRNESS
AB Environmental policies are generally based on a model of the human actor taken From neoclassical economic theory. This paper reports on laboratory experiments suggesting weaknesses in this model and describes alternative models correcting these weaknesses. One finding is that economic actors tend to be hyperbolic as opposed to exponential discounters who discount the immediate future at a higher rate than the more distant future. Another finding is that economic actors are not self-regarding, but rather in many circumstances are strong reciprocators who come to strategic interactions with a propensity to cooperate, respond to cooperative behavior by maintaining or increasing cooperation, and respond to free-riders by retaliating against the 'offenders', even at a personal cost, and even when there is no reasonable expectation that future personal gains will flow from such retaliation. We discuss some implications for policy analysis. (C) 2000 Elsevier Science B.V. All rights reserved.
CR AINSLIE G, 1975, PSYCHOL BULL, V82, P463, DOI 10.1037/h0076860
   Ainslie G., 1992, CHOICE TIME, P57
   ANDREONI J, 1995, AM ECON REV, V85, P891
   ANDREONI J, 1988, J PUBLIC ECON, V37, P291, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(88)90043-6
   ANSCOMBE FJ, 1963, ANN MATH STAT, V34, P199, DOI 10.1214/aoms/1177704255
   Axelrod R., 1984, EVOLUTION COOPERATIO
   BARDHAN P, 1999, HDB INCOME DISTRIBUT
   BLOUNT S, 1995, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V63, P131, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1995.1068
   CHUNG SH, 1967, J EXP ANAL BEHAV, V10, P67, DOI 10.1901/jeab.1967.10-67
   DAWES RM, 1986, AM POLIT SCI REV, V80, P1171, DOI 10.2307/1960862
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   FEHR E, 2000, IN PRESS AM EC REV
   FEHR E, 1994, UNPUB POWER TEMPTATI
   Fehr E, 1999, Q J ECON, V114, P817, DOI 10.1162/003355399556151
   Friedman M, 1948, J POLIT ECON, V56, P279, DOI 10.1086/256692
   Gintis H., 2000, GAME THEORY EVOLVING
   GUTH W, 1990, J ECON PSYCHOL, V11, P417, DOI 10.1016/0167-4870(90)90021-Z
   HACKETT S, 1994, J ENVIRON ECON MANAG, V27, P99, DOI 10.1006/jeem.1994.1029
   HARDIN G, 1968, SCIENCE, V162, P1243
   HELSON H, 1964, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE
   Herrnstein R., 1992, CHOICE TIME, P331
   Hoffman E, 1996, AM ECON REV, V86, P653
   HOFFMAN E, 1994, GAME ECON BEHAV, V7, P346, DOI 10.1006/game.1994.1056
   ISAAC RM, 1994, J PUBLIC ECON, V54, P1, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(94)90068-X
   KAHNEMAN D, 1990, J POLIT ECON, V98, P1325, DOI 10.1086/261737
   KAHNEMAN D, 1991, J ECON PERSPECT, V5, P193
   Kahneman D., 1982, JUDGMENT UNCERTAINTY
   KIRBY KN, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P83, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00311.x
   Laibson D, 1997, Q J ECON, V112, P443, DOI 10.1162/003355397555253
   LAIBSON D, 1997, MATCHING LAW PAPERS
   LANE RE, 1993, PUBLIC INTEREST, P56
   Lane R., 1991, MARKET EXPERIENCE
   Ledyard J., 1995, HDB EXPT EC, P111
   LOEWENSTEIN G, 1987, ECON J, V97, P666, DOI 10.2307/2232929
   LOEWENSTEIN G, 1991, J LABOR ECON, V9, P67, DOI 10.1086/298259
   LOEWENSTEIN G, 1992, Q J ECON, V107, P573, DOI 10.2307/2118482
   LOEWENSTEIN G, 1995, ECON J, V105, P929, DOI 10.2307/2235159
   MCKELVEY RD, 1992, ECONOMETRICA, V60, P803, DOI 10.2307/2951567
   Morgenstern Oskar, 1944, THEORY GAMES EC BEHA
   Osherson D. N., 1995, THINKING, V3, P77
   OSTROM E, 1992, AM POLIT SCI REV, V86, P404, DOI 10.2307/1964229
   Ostrom E., 1994, RULES GAMES COMMON P
   Ostrom E., 1990, GOVT COMMONS EVOLUTI
   Ostrom E, 1998, AM POLIT SCI REV, V92, P1, DOI 10.2307/2585925
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   Reder M. W, 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E
   Robbins L., 1935, ESSAY NATURE SIGNIFI
   ROTH AE, 1991, AM ECON REV, V81, P1068
   Roth AE, 1995, HDB EXPT EC
   SATO K, 1987, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V23, P19, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(87)90023-0
   Savage L. J., 1954, FDN STAT
   SHAFIR E, 1992, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V24, P449, DOI 10.1016/0010-0285(92)90015-T
   SHOGREN JF, 1989, ECON LETT, V31, P319, DOI 10.1016/0165-1765(89)90022-0
   Sober Elliott, 1998, OTHERS EVOLUTION PSY
   CAMERER C, 1995, J ECON PERSPECT, V9, P209
   TRIVERS RL, 1971, Q REV BIOL, V46, P35, DOI 10.1086/406755
   TVERSKY A, 1981, SCIENCE, V211, P453, DOI 10.1126/science.7455683
   TVERSKY A, 1974, SCIENCE, V185, P1124, DOI 10.1126/science.185.4157.1124
   TVERSKY A, 1991, Q J ECON, V106, P1039, DOI 10.2307/2937956
   Yamagishi T, 1992, SOCIAL DILEMMAS THEO, P267
   YAMAGISHI T, 1988, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V51, P32, DOI 10.2307/2786982
   YAMAGISHI T, 1988, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V51, P265, DOI 10.2307/2786924
NR 62
TC 96
BP 311
EP 322
PY 2000
PD DEC
VL 35
IS 3
DI 10.1016/S0921-8009(00)00216-0
GA 378AH
UT WOS:000165558600002
ER

PT J
AU Richards, DG
AF Richards, DG
TI Boundaries in the mind and subjective interpersonal psi
SO JOURNAL OF PARAPSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PARAPSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
RP Richards, DG, ATLANTIC UNIV,POB 595,VIRGINIA BEACH,VA 23451, USA.
ID HYPNOTIC-SUSCEPTIBILITY; EXPERIENCES; BELIEF
AB Much spontaneous psi is concerned with interpersonal and emotional themes. Some, but not all, experimenters have found that attention to such themes improves performance on objective psi tests. This study explores the nature of the psychological boundaries related to subjective perception of success in interpersonal psychic training exercises. Self-rated success on the exercises was correlated r(65) = .48, p < .001, with the Hartmann (1991) Boundaries Questionnaire, r(65) = .40, p < .001, with the Richards (1990b) scale of psychic experiences, and r(65) = .35, p < .01, with a measure of positive affect (Watson, Clark, & Tellegen, 1988). A multiple regression using these three variables as predictors of subjective success gave an r(2) of .34. Thus ''thin'' boundaries, characterized by unusual empathy and fluidity of thoughts and feelings, along with previous psychic experiences and a general positive emotional state, are good predictors of a subjective sense of success. Since similar variables are predictive of success on objective measures of psi (e.g., the Ganzfeld), it would be worthwhile to further explore the potential of the boundaries concept in designing experiments and screening subjects.
CR BRAUD W, 1993, J PARAPSYCHOL, V57, P373
   Fisher Seymeur, 1958, BODY IMAGE PERSONALI
   Hartmann E., 1991, BOUNDARIES MIND
   HONORTON C, 1990, J PARAPSYCHOL, V54, P99
   HONORTON C, 1986, RES PARAPSYCHOLOGY, P28
   Hyman R., 1977, ZETETIC, V1, P18
   IRWIN HJ, 1993, J AM SOC PSYCHICAL R, V87, P1
   IRWIN HJ, 1991, J PARAPSYCHOL, V55, P281
   KOHR RL, 1980, J AM SOC PSYCHICAL R, V74, P395
   REED H, 1994, J AM SOC PSYCHICAL R, V88, P327
   REED H, 1991, TETA, V16, P12
   Rhine LE, 1981, INVISIBLE PICTURE ST
   Richards D. G., 1991, DISSOCIATION, V4, P83
   RICHARDS DG, 1990, J PARAPSYCHOL, V54, P35
   RICHARDS DG, 1990, PSYCHOL REP, V67, P847, DOI 10.2466/PR0.67.7.847-850
   SCHMEIDLER GR, 1970, J AM SOC PSYCHICAL R, V64, P211
   Stevenson I, 1970, TELEPATHIC IMPRESSIO
   TART CT, 1986, J AM SOC PSYCHICAL R, V80, P279
   TELLEGEN A, 1974, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V83, P268, DOI 10.1037/h0036681
   THALBOURNE MA, 1994, J PARAPSYCHOL, V58, P3
   THALBOURNE MA, 1981, J AM SOC PSYCHICAL R, V75, P105
   ULLMAN M, 1973, DREAM TELEPATHY EXPT
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 23
TC 7
BP 227
EP 240
PY 1996
PD SEP
VL 60
IS 3
GA WL631
UT WOS:A1996WL63100003
ER

PT J
AU Pan, LH
   Tsai, YF
AF Pan, Li-Hui
   Tsai, Yun-Fang
TI Quality of life in colorectal cancer patients with diarrhoea after
   surgery: a longitudinal study
SO JOURNAL OF CLINICAL NURSING
J9 J CLIN NURS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Tsai, Yun-Fang] Chang Gung Univ, Sch Nursing, Tao Yuan 333, Taiwan.
   [Pan, Li-Hui] Chang Gung Mem Hosp Linkou, Dept Nursing, Tao Yuan, Taiwan.
   [Tsai, Yun-Fang] Chang Gung Mem Hosp, Keelung, Taiwan.
RP Tsai, YF, Chang Gung Univ, Sch Nursing, 259 Wen Hwa 1st Rd, Tao Yuan 333, Taiwan.
EM yftsai@mail.cgu.edu.tw
DE Colorectal cancer; diarrhoea distress; quality of life; nurses; nursing;
   Taiwan
ID RECTAL-CANCER; SURVIVORS; RESECTION; THERAPY; NEEDS
AB Aims and objectives. The purposes of this study were to examine how quality of life in colorectal cancer patients with diarrhoea changes with time after surgery and to identify variables influencing patients quality of life three months following surgery. Backgrounds. Colorectal cancer is one of the most common cancers in the world. Literature that focuses on the impact of the basic attributes, disease characteristics and diarrhoea distress on the quality of life in diarrhoea patients is quite rare. Design. Survey. Methods. A longitudinal study design was employed with a three-month tracking period. Data were collected in structured, one-on-one interviews at one week and one, two and three months after surgery. Variance and effects of quality of life were analysed by repeated-measures analysis of variance and generalised estimating equation. Results. Results showed that colorectal cancer patients (n = 35) with diarrhoea after surgery will over time be gradually satisfied with their overall quality of life. Physical health satisfaction is lowest at 1 week after surgery, and it will over time gradually increase. Satisfaction with mental health has the lowest score and does not improve with time. Satisfaction with social relationships is highest between one week and two months after surgery. Satisfaction of environmental relationship will improve with time after surgery. The study results also indicate that patients with lower quality of life satisfaction are younger, women, have had R hemicolectomy and experience higher diarrhoea distress. Conclusions. Colorectal cancer patients with diarrhoea after surgery will become more satisfied with their overall quality of life with time. Physical and environmental satisfaction will all improve with time. Younger patients will be more dissatisfied with their social and environmental health. More severe diarrhoea distress will impact patients quality of life the most. Relevance to clinical practice. These results can serve as reference for clinical care providers to patients with colorectal cancer after surgery.
CR Chen Peng, 2007, Ai Zheng, V26, P1116
   Chu HH, 2000, J PHARM, V16, P42
   Di Fabio F, 2008, TUMORI, V94, P30
   Feng SC, 2002, CHANG GUNG NURSING, V13, P21
   Goldzweig G, 2009, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V18, P866, DOI 10.1002/pon.1499
   [??? Hu Xiaohua], 2003, [??????, Chinese Journal of Health Statistics], V20, P322
   Knowles G, 2002, NURS STAND, V16, P47
   Kozelsky TF, 2003, J CLIN ONCOL, V21, P1669, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2003.05.060
   Lee CL, 2008, J HEALTH SCI, V19, P200
   Meyerhardt JA, 2005, NEW ENGL J MED, V352, P476, DOI 10.1056/NEJMra040958
   Nikoletti S, 2008, CANCER NURS, V31, P389, DOI 10.1097/01.NCC.0000305759.04357.1b
   OATES JDL, 1994, ANAESTHESIA, V49, P755
   Ramsey SD, 2000, CANCER, V88, P1294, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0142(20000315)88:6<1294::AID-CNCR4>3.0.CO;2-M
   Remzi FH, 2005, DIS COLON RECTUM, V48, P735, DOI 10.1007/s10350-004-0862-y
   Schmidt CE, 2005, DIS COLON RECTUM, V48, P483, DOI 10.1007/s10350-004-0822-6
   Smith-Gagen J, 2010, PSYCHO-ONCOLOGY, V19, P870, DOI 10.1002/pon.1643
   Tsunoda A, 2007, ACTA ONCOL, V46, P77, DOI 10.1080/02841860600847053
   Wilson TR, 2006, DIS COLON RECTUM, V49, P1692, DOI 10.1007/s10350-006-0709-9
   Yao KP, 2005, J FORMOS MED ASSOC, V6, P193
NR 19
TC 1
BP 2357
EP 2366
PY 2012
PD AUG
VL 21
IS 15-16
DI 10.1111/j.1365-2702.2011.04034.x
GA 973JT
UT WOS:000306357100028
ER

PT J
AU Simpson, EEA
   McConville, C
   Rae, G
   O'Connor, JM
   Stewart-Knox, BJ
   Coudray, C
   Strain, JJ
AF Simpson, Ellen E. A.
   McConville, Chris
   Rae, Gordon
   O'Connor, Jacqueline M.
   Stewart-Knox, Barbara J.
   Coudray, Charles
   Strain, J. J.
TI Salivary cortisol, stress and mood in healthy older adults: The Zenith
   study
SO BIOLOGICAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 BIOL PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Simpson, Ellen E. A.; McConville, Chris; Rae, Gordon] Univ Ulster, Psychol Res Inst, Sch Psychol, Coleraine BT521 SA, Londonderry, North Ireland.
   [Simpson, Ellen E. A.; O'Connor, Jacqueline M.; Stewart-Knox, Barbara J.; Strain, J. J.] Univ Ulster, No Ireland Ctr Food & Hlth, Coleraine BT52 1SA, Londonderry, North Ireland.
   [Coudray, Charles] Univ Grenoble 1, Lab Nutr Vieillissement & Malad Cardiovasc, Fac Pharm, La Tronche, France.
RP Simpson, EEA, Univ Ulster, Psychol Res Inst, Sch Psychol, Cromore Rd, Coleraine BT521 SA, Londonderry, North Ireland.
EM EEA.Simpson@ulster.ac.uk
DE cortisol; positive mood; negative mood; perceived stress; older adults
ID WHOLE-BLOOD SEROTONIN; NEGATIVE AFFECT; PERCEIVED STRESS; DAILY EVENTS;
   CIRCADIAN RHYTHMICITY; BODY-TEMPERATURE; SUBJECTIVE MOOD; POSITIVE
   AFFECT; RESPONSES; DEPRESSION
AB The aims of this study were to investigate the relationship between salivary cortisol, stress and mood and to look at the circadian rhythms of positive (PA) and negative (NA) mood in older adults. The participants were 41 healthy adults aged 55-69 years, recruited in Northern Ireland as part of the European Commission-funded Zenith project. Salivary cortisol samples were obtained twice a day (2.30 p.m. and 10.30 p.m.) for 7 consecutive days in conjunction with momentary measures of positive (PA) and negative mood (NA), using PANAS and a trait measure of perceived stress (Perceived Stress Scale). Salivary cortisol levels were measured using an enzyme-linked immunoassay kit. Higher perceived stress levels were associated with lower afternoon PA (r = -0.46, p = 0.003) and higher afternoon (r = 0.43, p = 0.007) and evening (r = 0.45, p = 0.004) NA. Lower afternoon PA was correlated with higher evening cortisol concentrations (r = -0.47, p = 0.002). Greater afternoon PA variability was associated with higher evening cortisol concentrations (r = 0.38, p = 0.015). A high intra-class correlation between cortisol and positive mood was found (r = 0.67, p = 0.009). Previously established rhythms for positive and negative mood were confirmed. Interestingly, there was no association between salivary cortisol levels and perceived stress in these healthy older adults. Further, more extensive research is required to better understand the apparent interplay between these variables and ageing. (c) 2007 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR ASCHOFF J, 1972, ASPECTS HUMAN EFFICI
   Backhaus J, 2004, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V29, P1184, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2004.01.010
   Bailey SL, 2001, CHRONOBIOL INT, V18, P249, DOI 10.1081/CBI-100103189
   BERK LS, 1989, AM J MED SCI, V298, P390, DOI 10.1097/00000441-198912000-00006
   BROWN WA, 1993, PSYCHOSOM MED, V55, P458
   Buchanan TW, 1999, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V24, P227, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4530(98)00078-X
   Buysse Daniel J, 2005, J Psychiatr Pract, V11, P102, DOI 10.1097/00131746-200503000-00005
   Clark L, 2001, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V63, P179, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(00)00183-X
   CLARK LA, 1989, MOTIV EMOTION, V13, P205, DOI 10.1007/BF00995536
   Clow A, 2006, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V60, P88, DOI 10.1016/j.ijpsycho.2005.05.007
   COHEN S, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P385, DOI 10.2307/2136404
   Cole MG, 2003, AM J PSYCHIAT, V160, P1147, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.160.6.1147
   COOPER C, 1989, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V10, P919, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(89)90027-5
   Cooper C., 2002, INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENC
   COPINSCHI G, 1995, HORM RES, V43, P20, DOI 10.1159/000184232
   Cornelissen G., 2005, SCR MED BRNO, V78, P89
   Coudray C, 2005, EUR J CLIN NUTR, V59, pS5, DOI 10.1038/sj.ejcn.1602304
   Dijk DJ, 1999, J PHYSIOL-LONDON, V516, P611, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7793.1999.0611v.x
   Duffy ME, 2006, BIOL PSYCHOL, V73, P165, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2006.01.014
   Ferring D., 1995, EUROPEAN J PSYCHOL A, V11, P32
   Folstein MF, 1975, J PSYCHIATR RES, V189, P198
   FRIEDMAN MM, 1991, THESIS U ROCHESTER
   GAGLIARDI C, 2004, AGEING OUTDOOR MOBIL
   Gao S, 1998, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V55, P809, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.55.9.809
   Gibson EL, 1999, PSYCHOSOM MED, V61, P214
   GLASS GV, 1972, REV EDUC RES, V42, P237, DOI 10.3102/00346543042003237
   GOLD PW, 1986, NEW ENGL J MED, V314, P1329, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198605223142101
   Goodyer IM, 1996, PSYCHOL MED, V26, P245
   HEALY D, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P163, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.103.2.163
   Hennig J, 1998, ERGONOMICS, V41, P610, DOI 10.1080/001401398186784
   Herbert J, 1997, BRIT MED J, V315, P530
   Hill RD, 2005, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V20, P429, DOI 10.1002/gps.1300
   Houtveen JH, 2007, BIOL PSYCHOL, V76, P239, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2007.08.005
   HUBERT W, 1990, BIOL PSYCHOL, V31, P73, DOI 10.1016/0301-0511(90)90079-C
   Ice GH, 2004, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V29, P355, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4530(03)00034-9
   Jacobs N, 2007, BIOL PSYCHOL, V74, P60, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2006.07.002
   JENSEN H K, 1971, Acta Endocrinologica, V66, P25
   Johnston M., 1995, MEASURES HLTH PSYCHO
   KIRSCHBAUM C, 1992, PSYCHOSOM MED, V54, P648
   KIRSCHBAUM C, 1989, NEUROPSYCHOBIOLOGY, V22, P150, DOI 10.1159/000118611
   Kudielka BM, 2003, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V28, P35, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4530(02)00008-2
   Kudielka BM, 2004, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V29, P983, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2003.08.009
   LADER M, 1983, PHYSL CORRELATES HUM, V3, P155
   Lai JCL, 2005, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V10, P467, DOI 10.1348/135910705X26083
   Larsen RJ, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P129, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1103_01
   LEVENSTEIN S, 1993, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V37, P19, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(93)90120-5
   LEVINE M, 1980, M AM PSYCH ASS MONTR
   LUNDBERG U, 1980, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V24, P125, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(80)90033-1
   Lupien S, 1996, NEUROBIOL AGING, V17, P95, DOI 10.1016/0197-4580(95)02005-5
   MAES M, 1994, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V19, P79, DOI 10.1016/0306-4530(94)90061-2
   MATHEWS KA, 1990, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V58, P345
   McConville C, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V23, P161, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(97)00013-5
   MONK TH, 1983, CHRONOBIOLOGIA, V10, P49
   MOORE RY, 1972, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V1, P265
   Moore-Ede MC, 1982, CLOCKS TIME US PHYSL
   Mroczek DK, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1333, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.5.1333
   Nichols NR, 1998, INTERDISC TOPICS GER, V29, P1
   NICHOLSON N, 1997, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V54, pM68
   Van Eck Marleen M., 1994, Annals of Behavioral Medicine, V16, P221
   OCKENFELS MC, 1995, PSYCHOSOM MED, V57, P460
   Otte C, 2004, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V56, P241, DOI 10.1016/j.biophysch.2004.06.003
   Otte C, 2005, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V30, P80, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2004.06.002
   Peeters F, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P836, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000088594.17747.2E
   Polito A, 2005, EUR J CLIN NUTR, V59, pS8, DOI 10.1038/sj.ejcn.1602287
   Polk DE, 2005, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V30, P261, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2004.08.004
   Raff H, 1999, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V54, pM479, DOI 10.1093/gerona/54.9.M479
   ROBINSON WS, 1957, AM SOCIOL REV, V22, P77
   ROSEMALEN JGM, 2005, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V30, P483
   Rossi AS, 1990, HUMAN BONDING PARENT
   RUDOLPH DL, 1995, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V17, P206
   Sapolsky RM, 2000, ENDOCR REV, V21, P55, DOI 10.1210/er.21.1.55
   Segal D. L., 1999, J MENTAL HLTH AGING, V5, P297
   SEYLE H, 1980, SEYLES GUIDE STRESS, V1
   SHERIDAN JF, 1994, CLIN MICROBIOL REV, V7, P200
   Simpson EEA, 2005, EUR J CLIN NUTR, V59, pS13, DOI 10.1038/sj.ejcn.1602292
   SMITH J, 1993, AGEING SOC, V13, P551, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X00001367
   Smyth J, 1998, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V23, P353, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4530(98)00008-0
   Stiller JW, 2005, CLIN SPORT MED, V24, P205, DOI 10.1016/j.csm.2004.12.008
   Strickland PL, 2002, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V180, P168, DOI 10.1192/bjp.180.2.168
   STROEBEL CF, 1985, COMPREHENSIVE TXB PS
   Thayer R. E., 1978, MOTIV EMOTION, V2, P1, DOI DOI 10.1007/BF00992729
   TOUITOU Y, 1982, J ENDOCRINOL, V93, P201, DOI 10.1677/joe.0.0930201
   Turner-Cobb JM, 2000, PSYCHOSOM MED, V62, P337
   vanEck M, 1996, PSYCHOSOM MED, V58, P447
   van Eck M, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1572, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.6.1572
   Van Honk J, 2003, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V28, P941, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4530(02)00116-6
   van Niekerk JK, 2001, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V26, P591, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4530(01)00014-2
   VAUX A, 1987, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V15, P447, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(198710)15:4<447::AID-JCOP2290150403>3.0.CO;2-9
   Watson D, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P567, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.3.567
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson D, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P820, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.820
   Watson D., 2000, MOOD TEMPERAMENT
   WATSON D, 1992, J PERS, V60, P441, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1992.tb00980.x
   WEITZMAN ED, 1971, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V33, P14
   Williams E, 2006, BIOL PSYCHOL, V71, P171, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2005.03.002
   WEHR TA, 1982, PHARMACOPSYCHIATRIA, V15, P31, DOI 10.1055/s-2007-1019506
   Wust S., 2000, NOISE HEALTH, V2, P79
   YESAVAGE JA, 1983, J PSYCHIAT RES, V17, P37, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(82)90033-4
NR 99
TC 13
BP 1
EP 9
PY 2008
PD APR
VL 78
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2007.12.001
GA 297MR
UT WOS:000255621300001
ER

PT J
AU Mackinnon, SP
   Sherry, SB
AF Mackinnon, Sean P.
   Sherry, Simon B.
TI Perfectionistic self-presentation mediates the relationship between
   perfectionistic concerns and subjective well-being: A three-wave
   longitudinal study
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Mackinnon, Sean P.; Sherry, Simon B.] Dalhousie Univ, Dept Psychol, Halifax, NS B3H 4R2, Canada.
   [Sherry, Simon B.] Dalhousie Univ, Dept Psychiat, Halifax, NS B3H 2E2, Canada.
RP Mackinnon, SP, Dalhousie Univ, Dept Psychol, 1355 Oxford St,POB 15000, Halifax, NS B3H 4R2, Canada.
EM mackinnon.sean@gmail.com
DE Perfectionism; Self-presentation; Well-being; Longitudinal; Young
   adulthood
ID PSYCHOLOGICAL DISTRESS; SHORT-TERM; PERSONALITY; CONCEPTUALIZATION;
   ASSOCIATIONS; SATISFACTION; CONCEALMENT; VALIDATION; STABILITY; OUTCOMES
AB Dimensions of perfectionism are often proposed, but seldom integrated. Perfectionistic concerns and perfectionistic strivings were conceptualized as traits (core, relatively unchanging aspects of personality) and perfectionistic self-presentation as a characteristic adaptation (a contextualized cognitive-behavioral strategy). Theory suggests traits predispose people to engage in corresponding characteristic adaptations, and that perfectionistic concerns confer vulnerability for subjective well-being (SWB). It was hypothesized that perfectionistic concerns - but not perfectionistic strivings - would have an indirect effect on SWB through perfectionistic self-presentation. Young adults (ages 18-24) transitioning into university for the first time (N = 127) participated in a three-wave, 130-day longitudinal study. As hypothesized, perfectionistic self-presentation mediated the relationship between perfectionistic concerns and SWB. In contrast, perfectionistic strivings did not predict longitudinal change in perfectionistic self-presentation or SWB. This research integrates prior theory, and provides a novel test of hypotheses using longitudinal data. (C) 2012 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR ANDERSON JC, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P411, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.3.411
   Arnett JJ, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P469, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.5.469
   Busseri MA, 2011, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V15, P290, DOI 10.1177/1088868310391271
   CANTOR N, 1990, AM PSYCHOL, V45, P735, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.45.6.735
   Chang EC, 2000, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V47, P18, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.47.1.18
   Cheung GW, 2002, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V9, P233, DOI 10.1207/S15328007SEM0902_5
   Cole DA, 2003, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V112, P558, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.112.4.558
   Cox BJ, 2002, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V14, P365, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.14.3.365
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Dunkley DM, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P234, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.84.1.234
   Fleeson W, 2006, J RES PERS, V40, P5, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2005.08.004
   FROST RO, 1990, COGNITIVE THER RES, V14, P449, DOI 10.1007/BF01172967
   GARNER DM, 1983, INT J EAT DISORDER, V2, P15, DOI 10.1002/1098-108X(198321)2:2<15::AID-EAT2260020203>3.0.CO;2-6
   Graham AR, 2010, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V57, P423, DOI 10.1037/a0020667
   Hewitt P. L., 2002, PERFECTIONISM THEORY, P255, DOI 10.1037/10458-011
   Hewitt PL, 2008, PSYCHIATRY, V71, P93, DOI 10.1521/psyc.2008.71.2.93
   HEWITT PL, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P456, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.3.456
   Hewitt PL, 2003, BEHAV RES THER, V41, P1221, DOI 10.1016/S0005-9767(03)00021-4
   Hewitt PL, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P1303, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.6.1303
   Hill RW, 2010, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V48, P584, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2009.12.011
   Kawamura KY, 2004, COGNITIVE THER RES, V28, P183, DOI 10.1023/B:COTR.0000021539.48926.c1
   Kline R. B., 2005, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   Linley PA, 2009, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V47, P878, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2009.07.010
   Little TD, 2007, INT J BEHAV DEV, V31, P357, DOI 10.1177/0165025407077757
   Lodi-Smith J, 2009, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V96, P679, DOI 10.1037/a0014611
   McAdams DP, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P204, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.3.204
   McCrae R. R., 1999, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P139
   McGrath D. S., RECIPROCAL REL UNPUB
   Muthen L, 2010, MPLUS USERS GUIDE
   Nettle D., 2009, PERSONALITY WHAT MAK
   Rice KG, 2006, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V53, P205, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.53.2.205
   Sprecher S, 2004, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V23, P857, DOI 10.1521/jscp.23.6.857.54803
   Stoeber J, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V10, P295, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr1004_2
   Uysal A, 2010, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V36, P187, DOI 10.1177/0146167209354518
   Wakefield J. C., 1989, EMERGING ISSUES PERS, P333
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 37
TC 6
BP 22
EP 28
PY 2012
PD JUL
VL 53
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.paid.2012.02.010
GA 941IV
UT WOS:000303957800004
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU King, LA
   Hicks, JA
   Krull, JL
   Del Gaiso, AK
AF King, LA
   Hicks, JA
   Krull, JL
   Del Gaiso, AK
TI Positive affect and the experience of meaning in life
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Univ Missouri, Dept Psychol Sci, Columbia, MO 65211 USA.
   Univ Missouri, Dept Psychol, Columbia, MO 65211 USA.
RP King, LA, Univ Missouri, Dept Psychol Sci, 210 McAlester Hall, Columbia, MO 65211 USA.
EM kingla@missouri.edu
DE meaning in life; positive affect; mood
ID PERSONALITY-DEVELOPMENT; POSSIBLE SELVES; NEGATIVE AFFECT; EGO
   DEVELOPMENT; 2 CONCEPTIONS; WELL; HAPPINESS; MOOD; STATES; GOALS
AB Six studies examined the role of positive affect (PA) in the experience of meaning in life (MIL). Study 1 showed strong relations between measures of mood, goal appraisals, and MIL. In multivariate analyses, PA was a stronger predictor of MIL than goal appraisals. In Study 2, the most consistent predictor of the experience of meaning in a day was the PA experienced that day. Later, global MIL was predicted by average daily PA, rather than average daily MIL. Study 3 demonstrated no prospective relations between measures of MIL and PA over 2 years. In Study 4, priming positive mood concepts enhanced MIL. In Study 5, manipulated positive mood enhanced ratings of MIL for those who were not given an attributional cue for their moods. In Study 6, PA was associated with a high level of distinction between meaningful and meaningless activities. Results indicate that positive moods may predispose individuals to feel that life is meaningful. In addition, positive moods may increase sensitivity to the meaning-relevance of a situation.
CR Aiken L. S., 1993, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Allport GW, 1961, PATTERN GROWTH PERSO
   ANTONOVSKY A, 1993, SOC SCI MED, V36, P725, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(93)90033-Z
   Antonovsky A., 1988, UNRAVELING MYSTERY H
   Aristotle, 1962, NICHOMACHEAN ETHICS
   Aspinwall LG, 1998, MOTIV EMOTION, V22, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1023080224401
   Bargh J. A., 2000, HDB RES METHODS SOCI, P253
   Baumeister R. F., 1991, MEANINGS LIFE
   Bless H., 2001, THEORIES MOOD COGNIT, P9
   BLOCK J, 1982, CHILD DEV, V53, P281, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1982.tb01318.x
   CARVER CS, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P19, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.97.1.19
   Clore G. L, 1996, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, P433
   Clore G. L., 1994, NATURE EMOTION FUNDA, P103
   CLORE GL, 2000, THEORIES MOOD COGNIT, P27
   Costa P. T., 1992, REVISED NEO PERSONAL
   CRUMBAUGH JC, 1964, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V20, P200, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(196404)20:2<200::AID-JCLP2270200203>3.0.CO;2-U
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1990, FLOW
   Davis CG, 2000, DEATH STUD, V24, P497
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   DEWAAL F, 1992, GOOD NATURED ORIGINS
   Diener E, 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Ebersole P., 1998, HUMAN QUEST MEANING, P179
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1058, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.5.1058
   EMMONS RA, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1040, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1040
   Fielder Klaus, 2000, EMOTIONS BELIEFS FEE, P144
   Folkman S, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P647, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.6.647
   Folkman S, 2000, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V9, P115, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00073
   Frankl VE, 1963, MANS SEARCH MEANING
   Fredrickson B., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P120
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   FREDRICKSON BL, 2004, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P313
   Gasper K, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P34, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00406
   HICKS JA, 2006, UNPUB MOOD MATTERING
   Isen A. M., 1999, AFFECT CREATIVE EXPE, P3
   Janoff-Bulman R., 1998, PERSPECTIVES LOSS SO, P35
   JANOFFBULMAN R, 1983, J SOC ISSUES, V29, P1
   Janoff-Bulman R, 1992, SHATTERED ASSUMPTION
   KIMCHI R, 1982, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V8, P521, DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.8.4.521
   King LA, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P156, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.1.156
   King LA, 2004, J PERS, V72, P967, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3506.2004.00287.x
   King LA, 2004, J PERS, V72, P603, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3506.2004.00274.x
   King LA, 1998, J PERS, V66, P713, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00030
   King LA, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P220, DOI 10.1177/0146167200264008
   KING LA, IN PRESS J RES HUMAN
   King LA, 2000, J RES PERS, V34, P509, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.2000.2285
   King LA, 2005, J RES PERS, V39, P278, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2004.06.002
   KRAUT R, 1979, PHILOS REV, V88, P167, DOI 10.2307/2184505
   Lama Dalai, 1999, ETHICS NEW MILLENNIU
   LARSEN RJ, 1985, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V6, P631, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(85)90013-3
   LARSEN RJ, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P132, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.1.132
   LITTLE BR, 1998, HUMAN QUEST MEANING, P193
   Martin L. L., 2001, THEORIES MOOD COGNIT, P135
   MARTIN LL, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P317, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.3.317
   Martin LL, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P242
   McAdams D. P., 1993, STORIES WE LIVE
   McGregor I, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P494, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.494
   MCINTOSH DN, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P812, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.4.812
   Reker G. T., 1988, EMERGENT THEORIES AG, P214
   REKER GT, 1987, J GERONTOL, V42, P44
   RUIZ M, 1997, 4 AGREEMENTS PRACTIC
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Ryff CD, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_1
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   Scheier M. F., 1998, SELF REGULATION BEHA
   SCHWARZ N, 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P61
   Schwarz N., 2001, THEORIES MOOD COGNIT, P159
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   Scollon CN, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V68, P127, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000025590.44950.d1
   Seligman M. E. P., 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   Sheldon KM, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P482, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.3.482
   Sheldon KM, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P1319, DOI 10.1177/01461672982412006
   Tice DM, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P53, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.1.53
   Tolle E., 1999, POWER NOW GUIDE SPIR
   VELTEN E, 1968, BEHAV RES THER, V6, P473, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(68)90028-4
   WATERMAN AS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P678, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.678
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WENZLAFF RM, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P882, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.6.882
   Wong P., 1998, HUMAN QUEST MEANING
   ZIKA S, 1992, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V83, P133
   ZIKA S, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P155, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.53.1.155
NR 81
TC 127
BP 179
EP 196
PY 2006
PD JAN
VL 90
IS 1
DI 10.1037/0022-3514.90.1.179
GA 009KZ
UT WOS:000235112100011
ER

PT J
AU Peterson, C
   Park, N
AF Peterson, Christopher
   Park, Nansook
TI A positive psychology perspective on post-9/11 security
SO BASIC AND APPLIED SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Michigan, Dept Psychol, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
   Univ Rhode Isl, Kingston, RI 02881 USA.
RP Peterson, C, Univ Michigan, Dept Psychol, 530 Church St, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
EM chrispet@umich.edu
ID CHARACTER STRENGTHS; YOUTH DEVELOPMENT; EMOTIONS; RESILIENCE; HAPPINESS;
   LIFE
AB Positive psychology is a newly-christened field concerned with what makes life most worth living. At first glance, it would seem to have little to say about the post-9/11 world, but its central concerns-positive emotions, good character, and enabling institutions-are all pertinent to how people rise to the occasion of challenge and threat. What is good in life is not the mere absence of what is bad, and any attempts to create security must go beyond the minimization of danger to address how people can flourish in any and all circumstances. The present article discusses some of the implications of positive psychology for understanding and achieving post-9/11 security and flourishing.
CR BOK S, 1995, COMMON VALES
   Brickman PD, 1971, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE, P287
   Brokaw T., 1998, GREATEST GENERATION
   Brown SL, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P320, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.14461
   Bryant F. B, 2006, PROCESS SAVORING NEW
   Buckingham M., 2001, NOW DISCOVER YOUR ST
   Diener E, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P181, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00354.x
   Diener E, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P80
   Diener E., 2004, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V5, P1, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.0963-7214.2004.00501001.X
   Emmons RA, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P377, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.377
   FRANKEL VE, 1992, MANS SEARCH MEANING
   Fredrickson BL, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P365, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.365
   Fredrickson BL, 2004, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V359, P1367, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1512
   Fredrickson BL, 2000, MOTIV EMOTION, V24, P237, DOI 10.1023/A:1010796329158
   Gillham JE, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P343, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00524.x
   HELD BS, 2001, STOP SMILING START K
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P3
   Lazarus RS, 2003, PSYCHOL INQ, V14, P93, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1402_02
   Linley P. A., 2004, POSITIVE PSYCHOL PRA
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Maslow A., 1970, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   Masten AS, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P227, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.3.227
   Murray C., 2003, HUMAN ACCOMPLISHMENT
   Nathan P., 2002, GUIDE TREATMENTS WOR
   PARK N, IN PRESS J ADOLESCEN
   Park N, 2004, ANN AM ACAD POLIT SS, V591, P40, DOI 10.1177/0002716203260079
   Park N., 2006, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V1, P118, DOI [10.1080/17439760600619567, DOI 10.1080/17439760600619567]
   Park N, 2004, ANN AM ACAD POLIT SS, V591, P25, DOI 10.1177/0002716203260078
   Park N, 2003, POSITIVE ORG SCHOLAR, P33
   Park N, 2004, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V23, P603, DOI 10.1521/jscp.23.5.603.50748
   Peterson C., 2003, PSYCHOL INQ, V14, P141, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.5.410
   PETERSON C, 2001, CAN WE ALLOW CHARACT
   Peterson C, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P381, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.24482
   Peterson C., 2006, PRIMER POSITIVE PSYC
   Seligman M., 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Seligman MEP, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P410, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.5.410
   SINGER P, 1993, OUGHT WE LIVE ETHICS
   Singer P., 1981, EXPANDING CIRCLE ETH
   Snyder C. R., 2001, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL
   Suldo SM, 2004, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V19, P93, DOI 10.1521/scpq.19.2.93.33313
   Wright R., 1999, NONZERO LOGIC HUMAN
NR 43
TC 1
BP 357
EP 361
PY 2006
PD DEC
VL 28
IS 4
DI 10.1207/s15324834basp2804_9
GA 140LM
UT WOS:000244506700009
ER

PT J
AU Stadnicka, G
   Iwanowicz-Palus, G
   Mazurek, A
   Pieta, B
AF Stadnicka, Grazyna
   Iwanowicz-Palus, Grazyna
   Mazurek, Anna
   Pieta, Beata
TI The feeling of life satisfaction in patients after hysterectomy
SO GINEKOLOGIA POLSKA
J9 GINEKOL POL
LA Polish
DT Article
C1 [Stadnicka, Grazyna; Iwanowicz-Palus, Grazyna] Uniwersytetu Med Lublinie, Samodzielna Pracownia Umiejetnosci Polozniczych, Wydzial Pielegniarstwa & Nauk Zdrowiu, PL-20731 Lublin, Poland.
   [Mazurek, Anna] Uniwersytetu Med Lublinie, Kolo Naukowe Samodzielnej Pracowni Umiejetnosci P, Lublin, Poland.
   [Pieta, Beata] Uniwersytetu Med K Marcinkowskiego Poznariu, Zaklad Praktycznej Nauki Poloznictwa, Katedry Zdrowla Matki & Dziecka, Poznan, Poland.
RP Stadnicka, G, Uniwersytetu Med Lublinie, Samodzielna Pracownia Umiejetnosci Polozniczych, Wydzial Pielegniarstwa & Nauk Zdrowiu, Al Raclawickie 1, PL-20731 Lublin, Poland.
EM grazyna.stadnicka@umlub.pl
DE hysterectomy; life satisfaction; treatment
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; ENDOMETRIAL CANCER
AB Objectives: The aim of the study was to evaluate the feeling of life satisfaction in women after hysterectomy
   Material and methods: A group of 131 women after hysterectomy was included in the study patients of the PSPS Jan Bozy Hospital in Lublin. 95 of the respondents were treated surgically because of benign gynaecological diseases, hysterectomy was performed in 36 patients because of malignant cancer of genital organs. The time between the end of the treatment and the day of the study was 3 to 12 months.
   10 domains of life satisfaction were evaluated, using the questionnaire LISAT-11. Each factor was evaluated using a 1-10 scale, starting with 1-grade which was treated as very unsatisfactory through grades 2, 3, 4, 5, 6 up to a very satisfactory grade.
   Statistical analysis was performed with the Chi(2) test, the Mann-Whitney U test and the Kruskal-Wallis test.
   Results: The respondents estimated their feeling of life satisfaction in particular domains in a comparative way The obtained results can be placed in a range from 4 to 5 points. Relationships with the partner and financial situation were assessed as the worst. Women before 40 years of age declared much higher level of life satisfaction than women over 55 years of age. Fundamental differences in assessing the seven domains (p<0.05) were found between respondents suffering from cancer and the rest of the examined patients, except for contacts with friends and acquaintances, family life and the evaluation of mental health.
   Conclusions: Hysterectomy determines life satisfaction on an average level, defined as 'rather satisfactory' in most domains of life.
   The type of indication for hysterectomy plays a significant role in the evaluation of the quality of life of women.
CR Bayram GO, 2010, SEX DISABIL, V28, P3, DOI 10.1007/s11195-009-9143-y
   Bidzan M, 2001, PSYCHOONKOLOGIA, V1-6, P65
   Cella David, 2005, J Support Oncol, V3, P133
   Dolinska-Zygmunt G, 2001, PODSTAWY PSYCHOL ZDR, P209
   Gupta S, 2006, CURR OBSTET GYNECOL, V16, P147, DOI 10.1016/j.curobgyn.2006.04.004
   Holland C., 2007, ONCOLOGY REV, V1, P103, DOI 10.1007/s12156-007-0012-6
   Janor M, 2001, PSYCHIATR POL, V5, P771
   Kornblith AB, 2009, J CLIN ONCOL, V27, P5337, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2009.22.3529
   Kozaka J, 2002, PSYCHOONKOLOGIA, V6, P13
   Malur S, 2001, GYNECOL ONCOL, V80, P239, DOI 10.1006/gyno.2000.6069
   Marek K, 2001, PSYCHIATR POL, V5, P763
   Melin R, 2003, J REHABIL MED, V35, P84, DOI 10.1080/16501970306119
   Milanowski A, 2005, PRZ GINEKOL POLOZ, V5, P9
   Ottosen C, 2000, BRIT J OBSTET GYNAEC, V107, P1380
   Palomba S, 2009, GYNECOL ONCOL, V114, P135, DOI 10.1016/j.ygyno.2009.03.025
   Pilewska A, 2005, PRZ MENOPAUZALNY, V5, P37
   Rapa D, 2004, PRZ MENOPAUZALNY, V2, P39
   Rechberger T, 2011, MED PRAKT GINEKOL PO, V1, P25
   Seracchioli R, 2008, CURR OPIN OBSTET GYN, V20, P337, DOI 10.1097/GCO.0b013e3283073a92
   Sobczuk A, 2004, PRZ MENOPAUZALNY, V3, P66
   Zullo F, 2005, AM J OBSTET GYNECOL, V193, P1344, DOI 10.1016/j.ajog.2005.02.131
NR 21
TC 3
BP 347
EP 352
PY 2012
PD MAY
VL 83
IS 5
GA 941KP
UT WOS:000303962400005
ER

PT J
AU Neri, AL
AF Neri, AL
TI Subjective well-being in adulthood and old age: toward a positive
   psychology in Latin America
SO REVISTA LATINOAMERICANA DE PSICOLOGIA
J9 REV LAT AM PSICOL
LA Spanish
DT Article
C1 Univ Estadual Campinas, UNICAMP, Fac Educ, Programa Posgrad Gerontol, BR-13083970 Campinas, SP, Brazil.
RP Neri, AL, Univ Estadual Campinas, UNICAMP, Fac Educ, Programa Posgrad Gerontol, Cidade Univ,Ave Bertrand Russel,801, BR-13083970 Campinas, SP, Brazil.
DE subjective well-being; psychological well-being; self; life span;
   adulthood; old age; Brazil
ID SATISFACTION JUDGMENTS; LIFE SATISFACTION; HAPPINESS; QUALITY; HEALTH;
   SCALE
AB This article is centered in a positive perspective of psychology, to analyze subjective well-being during the adulthood and the old age. It reviews diverse conceptions, indicators, sociodemographic and sociocultural correlations of subjective well-being; it presents alternatives in order to evaluate this aspect, as well as international, and mainly Brazilian investigations about this topic. It places emphasis on psychological processes associated with the operation of the selflike regulator, mediator and motivator of subjective wellbeing. Finally, it pleads to invest efforts in the systematic research about subjective well-being, and psychological well-being, with the aim of knowing their effects on the adaptation processes of the people during the life span.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Andrews F. M., 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY, V1, P61
   Argyle M, 1987, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   BALTES PB, 1991, SUCCESSFUL AGING PER
   BANDURA A, 1977, PSYCHOL REV, V84, P191, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.84.2.191
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BRIEF AP, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P646, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.646
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   CAPITANINI ES, 2000, SENTIMENTOS SOLIDAO
   CARSTENSEN LL, 1995, PSYCHOL COMPENSATION, P107
   Clark M, 1967, CULTURE AGING ANTHR
   DERESENDE MC, 2001, THESIS UNICAMP CAMPI
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P926, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.5.926
   DIENER E, 1996, HDB EMOTIONS
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   DIENER E, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P10
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P851, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.851
   Diener E., 1998, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V17, P304
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P434
   Diener E, 1997, SOC INDIC RES, V40, P189, DOI 10.1023/A:1006859511756
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   EDEL A, 1987, DICT HIST IDEAS, P374
   EMMONS RA, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P157, DOI 10.1007/BF00574615
   Erikson E., 1963, CHILDHOOD SOC
   Erikson E. H., 1986, VITAL INVOLVEMENT OL
   ERIKSON EH, 1959, PSYCHOL ISSUES MON 1, V1
   FREIRE SA, 2001, THESIS UNICAMP
   GEORGE LK, 1981, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V2, P235
   GEORGE LK, 2000, EVOLUTION AGING SELF, P1
   GOLDSTEIN LL, 1999, QUALIDADE VIDA IDADE
   Gurin G., 1960, AM VIEW THEIR MENTAL
   HAVIGHURST RJ, 1951, DEV TASKS ED
   Herzog A. Regul, 1999, HDB THEORIES AGING, P227
   Inglehart R, 1990, CULTURE SHIFTS ADV I
   KAMMANN R, 1983, AUST J PSYCHOL, V35, P259, DOI 10.1080/00049538308255070
   Klein E. B., 1978, SEASONS MANS LIFE
   KOSMA A, 1980, J GERONTOL, V35, P906
   LAWTON MP, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P85
   Lawton MP, 1991, CONCEPT MEASUREMENT
   LAWTON MP, 1983, GERONTOLOGIST, V23, P349
   Lazarus RS, 1984, STRESS APRAISAL COPI
   LEVINSON DJ, 1986, AM PSYCHOL, V41, P3, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.41.1.3
   MCADAMS DP, 1998, GEN ADULTS DEV WHY W
   NERI AL, 1999, FUNDAMENTOS UMA ESCA
   NERI AL, 2001, DESENVOLVIMENTO ENVE
   NERI AL, 1999, BEM ESTAR SUBJETIVO
   NERI AL, 2000, INDICADORES BEM ESTA
   NERI AL, 1995, GERONTOLOGIA, V2, P251
   Neri AL, 1995, ATITUDES CRENCAS REL
   NERI AL, 1997, GERONTOLOGIA, V7, P32
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   PAVOT W, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF01086714
   Pervin L. A., 1996, SCI PERSONALITY
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   Rowe John W., 1998, SUCCESSFUL AGING
   RYFF CD, 1995, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P99, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep10772395
   Ryff CD, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_1
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   RYFF CD, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P507, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.7.4.507
   Scherpenzeel A, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V38, P161, DOI 10.1007/BF00300457
   SCHUESSLER KF, 1985, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V11, P129
   SHAVER, MEASURES PERSONALITY, V1, P61
   Siqueira M. M. M., 1999, REV SOC PSICOLOGIA T, V2, P34
   SMITH J, 1999, BERLIN AGING STUDY A, P450
   SOMMERHALDER C, 2001, CUIDAR IDOSOS CONTEX
   Suh E, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P482, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.482
   VEEHOFEN R, 1996, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V37, P1
   VEEHOFEN R, 1984, CONDITIONS HAPPINESS
   VEEHOFEN R, 1994, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V3, P33
   Wood J. V., 1991, SOCIAL COMP CONT THE, P23
NR 73
TC 7
BP 55
EP 74
PY 2002
VL 34
IS 1-2
GA 542VX
UT WOS:000175065900005
ER

PT J
AU Watson, G
AF Watson, G
TI Happiness among adult students of education
SO JOURNAL OF EDUCATIONAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J EDUC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Columbia Univ, Teachers Coll, New York, NY USA.
CR CHASSELL JO, 1927, EXPERIENCE VARIABLES
NR 1
TC 46
BP 79
EP 109
PY 1930
VL 21
DI 10.1037/h0070539
GA V40YC
UT WOS:000202766600011
ER

PT J
AU DIXIT, RC
   NATHAWAT, S
AF DIXIT, RC
   NATHAWAT, S
TI SELF-ESTEEM AND SOCIAL SUPPORT AS PREDICTORS OF SUBJECTIVE WELL-BEING IN
   INDIAN AGED
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 UNIV JODHPUR,JODHPUR 342001,RAJASTHAN,INDIA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 215
EP 215
PY 1992
PD JUN-AUG
VL 27
IS 3-4
GA JF420
UT WOS:A1992JF42001124
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Garcia-Horsman, SP
   Gmo, A
   Paredes, RG
AF Garcia-Horsman, S. Patricia
   Gmo, Anders
   Paredes, Raul G.
TI Infusions of naloxone into the medial preoptic area, ventromedial
   nucleus of the hypothalamus, and amygdala block conditioned place
   preference induced by paced mating behavior
SO HORMONES AND BEHAVIOR
J9 HORM BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Garcia-Horsman, S. Patricia; Paredes, Raul G.] Univ Nacl Autonoma Mexico, Inst Neurobiol, Queretaro 76001, Mexico.
   [Gmo, Anders] Univ Tromso, Inst Psykol, N-9037 Tromso, Norway.
RP Paredes, RG, Univ Nacl Autonoma Mexico, Inst Neurobiol, Campus Juriquilla,AP 1-1141, Queretaro 76001, Mexico.
EM rparedes@servidor.unam.mx
DE Paced mating; Conditioned place preference (CPP); Opioids; Naloxone
ID FEMALE RAT-BRAIN; SEXUAL-BEHAVIOR; VAGINOCERVICAL STIMULATION; PARTNER
   PREFERENCE; OPIOID RECEPTORS; C-FOS; GENE-EXPRESSION; MET-ENKEPHALIN;
   CNS SITES; ACCUMBENS
AB Paced mating induces positive affect as revealed by conditioned place preference (CPP) in female rats. It has been suggested that endogenous opioids are involved in the generation of this positive affect since systemic administration of the opioid antagonist naloxone blocks mating-induced CPP. Several brain structures, including the medial preoptic area (mPOA), the ventromedial nucleus of the hypothalamus (VMH), the amygdala (Me), and the nucleus accumbens (Acb) have been implicated in the control of female sexual behavior. However, it is not known if these structures also participate in the positive affect produced by paced mating. To this end we determined the effects of intracranial administration of naloxone methiodide into the mPOA, VMH, Me and Acb on conditioned place preference induced by paced mating in female rats. Regardless of the site of infusion 5 mu g of naloxone did not affect any of the sexual behavior parameters measured during copulation. When CPP was evaluated, the groups infused with naloxone into the mPOA, the VMH, and the Me before each conditioning session did not develop place preference. Only the group infused with naloxone in the Acb and the control groups did so. These results demonstrate that opioid receptors within the mPOA, VMH and Me are necessary for the rewarding aspects of paced mating. We suggest that the Me and VMH are important for the transmission of sensory information produced by copulation while the mPOA is the site where the positive affect is originated. (c) 2008 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Acosta-Martinez M, 2002, NEUROENDOCRINOLOGY, V76, P235, DOI 10.1159/000065953
   Acosta-Martinez M, 2002, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V136, P93, DOI 10.1016/S0166-4328(02)00103-1
   ADLER NT, 1977, HORM BEHAV, V9, P334, DOI 10.1016/0018-506X(77)90068-X
   AGMO A, 1991, BRAIN RES, V550, P343, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(91)91339-3
   AGMO A, 1993, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V107, P812, DOI 10.1037//0735-7044.107.5.812
   BEACH HD, 1957, CAN J PSYCHOLOGY, V11, P104, DOI 10.1037/h0083703
   BERKLEY KJ, 1995, PAIN, V61, P121, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(94)00150-D
   Bradshaw HB, 1999, PAIN, V82, P187, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(99)00049-4
   BROWN DR, 1985, NEUROPHARMACOLOGY, V24, P181, DOI 10.1016/0028-3908(85)90072-3
   CANTERAS NS, 1995, J COMP NEUROL, V360, P213, DOI 10.1002/cne.903600203
   Commons KG, 1999, BRAIN RES, V816, P58, DOI 10.1016/S0006-8993(98)01084-1
   Coolen LM, 2004, NEUROSCIENCE, V124, P11, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroscience.2003.10.045
   Coopersmith C, 1996, J NEUROENDOCRINOL, V8, P259, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2826.1996.04432.x
   Coria-Avila GA, 2008, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V122, P385, DOI 10.1037/0735-7044.122.2.385
   Coria-Avila GA, 2005, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V119, P716, DOI 10.1037/0735-7044.119.3.716
   Coria-Avila GA, 2007, NEUROSCIENCE, V148, P623, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroscience.2007.05.052
   DESJARDINS GC, 1990, BRAIN RES, V536, P114
   Devidze N, 2008, NEUROSCIENCE, V152, P942, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroscience.2008.01.033
   Erskine MS, 1997, J NEUROENDOCRINOL, V9, P903, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2826.1997.00660.x
   Garcia Horsman Patricia, 2004, Behav Neurosci, V118, P356, DOI 10.1037/0735-7044.118.2.356
   Gonzalez-Flores O, 2004, HORM BEHAV, V46, P151, DOI 10.1016/j.yhbeh.2004.02.006
   Guarraci FA, 2004, BRAIN RES, V999, P40, DOI 10.1016/j.brainres.2003.10.056
   Guarraci FA, 2002, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V116, P568, DOI 10.1037//0735-7044.115.4.568
   HARDY DF, 1972, J COMP PHYSIOL PSYCH, V78, P400, DOI 10.1037/h0032536
   Hoffman GE, 1996, MOL BRAIN RES, V36, P201, DOI 10.1016/0169-328X(95)00222-E
   HOSHINA Y, 1994, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V61, P197, DOI 10.1016/0166-4328(94)90160-0
   Jenkins WJ, 2001, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V121, P119, DOI 10.1016/S0166-4328(00)00394-6
   Kalivas PW, 2006, MOL INTERV, V6, P339, DOI 10.1124/mi.6.6.7
   Komisaruk B.R., 1995, ANN REV SEX RES, V6, P151
   Komisaruk B.R., 2000, SEX GENDER PAIN, P109
   Kondo Y, 2005, JPN J PHYSIOL, V55, P345, DOI 10.2170/jjphysiol.RP001105
   Kow LM, 1998, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V92, P169, DOI 10.1016/S0166-4328(97)00189-7
   Martinez I, 2001, HORM BEHAV, V40, P510, DOI 10.1006/hbeh.2001.1712
   MASCO DH, 1980, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V24, P1073, DOI 10.1016/0031-9384(80)90050-5
   Meerts SH, 2007, HORM BEHAV, V51, P89, DOI 10.1016/j.yhbeh.2006.08.007
   Olmstead MC, 1997, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V111, P1324, DOI 10.1037//0735-7044.111.6.1324
   Olmstead MC, 1997, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V111, P1313, DOI 10.1037//0735-7044.111.6.1313
   Paredes RG, 2001, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V115, P1363, DOI 10.1037//0735-7044.115.6.1363
   Paredes RG, 1999, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V105, P117, DOI 10.1016/S0166-4328(99)00087-X
   Paredes RG, 2004, PROG NEUROBIOL, V73, P179, DOI 10.1016/j.pneurobio.2004.05.001
   PAREDES RG, 1992, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V52, P175, DOI 10.1016/S0166-4328(05)80228-1
   Paredes RG, 1997, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V111, P123, DOI 10.1037/0735-7044.111.1.123
   PAXINOS G, 2005, RAT BRAIN STEROATAXI
   Pfaff D, 1980, ESTROGENS BRAIN FUNC
   Pfaff D. W., 1999, DRIVE NEUROBIOLOGICA
   Pfaus JG, 2006, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V89, P627, DOI 10.1016/j.physbeh.2006.07.022
   Pfaus JG, 1996, BRAIN RES, V741, P314, DOI 10.1016/S0006-8993(96)00985-7
   Pierce TL, 2000, J CHEM NEUROANAT, V18, P181, DOI 10.1016/S0891-0618(00)00042-9
   POLSTON EK, 1995, NEUROENDOCRINOLOGY, V62, P370, DOI 10.1159/000127027
   Polston EK, 2001, J NEUROENDOCRINOL, V13, P13, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2826.2001.00596.x
   Poulin JF, 2008, J COMP NEUROL, V506, P943, DOI 10.1002/ene.21587
   RIVAS FJ, 1990, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V41, P239, DOI 10.1016/0166-4328(90)90111-Q
   ROMANO GJ, 1989, MOL BRAIN RES, V5, P51, DOI 10.1016/0169-328X(89)90017-X
   ROMERO PR, 1990, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V47, P685, DOI 10.1016/0031-9384(90)90078-I
   ROSSI NA, 1976, PHYSIOL PSYCHOL, V4, P269
   ROWE DW, 1993, BRAIN RES, V621, P25, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(93)90294-W
   SIMON EJH, 1994, OPIOID PEPTIDES OPIO
   Sinchak K, 2007, HORM BEHAV, V51, P406, DOI 10.1016/j.yhbeh.2006.12.008
   Sinchak K, 2003, MOL NEUROBIOL, V27, P197, DOI 10.1385/MN:27:2:197
   SIRINATHSINGHJI DJS, 1985, ENDOCRINOLOGY, V117, P549
   Spiteri T, 2000, PSYCHOBIOLOGY, V28, P367
   TAKEO T, 1993, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V53, P831, DOI 10.1016/0031-9384(93)90258-H
   TETEL MJ, 1993, J NEUROENDOCRINOL, V5, P397, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2826.1993.tb00500.x
   TETEL MJ, 1994, BRAIN RES, V646, P267, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(94)90088-4
   Tzschentke TM, 1998, PROG NEUROBIOL, V56, P613, DOI 10.1016/S0301-0082(98)00060-4
   Van Ree JM, 2000, EUR J PHARMACOL, V405, P89, DOI 10.1016/S0014-2999(00)00544-6
   Ward HG, 2006, EUR J NEUROSCI, V23, P1605, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-9568.2006.04674.x
   Xiao K, 2005, NEUROENDOCRINOLOGY, V81, P56, DOI 10.1159/000084893
   Xiao L, 1997, HORM BEHAV, V32, P114, DOI 10.1006/hbeh.1997.1412
   Yang LY, 2000, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V114, P1191
   Yang SP, 2000, NEUROENDOCRINOLOGY, V72, P20, DOI 10.1159/000054567
NR 71
TC 31
BP 709
EP 716
PY 2008
PD NOV
VL 54
IS 5
DI 10.1016/j.yhbeh.2008.07.011
GA 374DZ
UT WOS:000261024300019
ER

PT J
AU McGrail, MR
   Humphreys, JS
   Joyce, CM
   Scott, A
AF McGrail, Matthew R.
   Humphreys, John S.
   Joyce, Catherine M.
   Scott, Anthony
TI International medical graduates mandated to practise in rural Australia
   are highly unsatisfied: Results from a national survey of doctors
SO HEALTH POLICY
J9 HEALTH POLICY
LA English
DT Article
C1 [McGrail, Matthew R.] Monash Univ, Gippsland Med Sch, Churchill, Vic 3842, Australia.
   [Humphreys, John S.] Monash Univ, Sch Rural Hlth, Bendigo, Vic 3552, Australia.
   [Joyce, Catherine M.] Monash Univ, Dept Epidemiol & Prevent Med, Alfred Hosp, Melbourne, Vic 3004, Australia.
   [Scott, Anthony] Univ Melbourne, Melbourne Inst Appl Econ & Social Res, Parkville, Vic 3010, Australia.
RP McGrail, MR, Monash Univ, Gippsland Med Sch, Northways Rd, Churchill, Vic 3842, Australia.
EM matthew.mcgrail@monash.edu; john.humphreys@monash.edu;
   catherine.joyce@monash.edu; a.scott@unimelb.edu.au
DE Australia; General practitioner; International medical graduates; Job
   satisfaction; Life satisfaction; Mandating policies; Rural
ID BALANCING EMPLOYMENT; RETENTION INCENTIVES; SHORTAGE AREAS;
   HEALTH-WORKERS; LIFE MABEL; SATISFACTION; INTEGRATION; PHYSICIANS;
   SERVICE; RECRUITMENT
AB Objectives: Rural communities worldwide are increasingly reliant on international medical graduates (IMGs) to provide health care access, with many countries utilising health policies which mandate IMGs to practise only in rural designated areas of (medical) workforce shortage for many years. The objective of this study is to analyse the satisfaction of IMGs in their current work location, particularly in relation to the effect of mandating IMGs to small rural communities.
   Methods: We used data of 3502 general practitioners (GPs) from Wave 2 of the Medicine in Australia: Balancing Employment and Life (MABEL) longitudinal study of Australian doctors. The main outcome measures were the level of professional and non-professional satisfaction expressed by GPs with respect to various job and social aspects.
   Results: We found that non-professional satisfaction of mandated IMGs was significantly lower across all social aspects, whilst professional satisfaction was also significantly lower for most job aspects relating to their professional autonomy. In contrast, non-mandated IMGs were similarly satisfied compared to Australian trained GPs.
   Conclusions: Mandated IMGs are currently filling a critical shortage in rural areas of Australia. However, long-term success of this policy is problematic unless outstanding issues affecting their significantly reduced professional and non-professional satisfaction can be addressed. (C) 2012 Elsevier Ireland Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Cavender A, 1998, SOC SCI MED, V47, P1937, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(98)00335-9
   Audas R, 2005, CAN MED ASSOC J, V173, P1315, DOI 10.1503/cmaj.050675
   Audas Rick, 2009, Can J Rural Med, V14, P21
   Australian Medical Workforce Advisory Committee and Australian Department of Health and Ageing, 2004, 20041 AMWAC AUSTR DE
   Awases M, 2004, MIGRATION HLTH PROFE
   Barnighausen T, 2009, BMC HEALTH SERV RES, V9, DOI 10.1186/1472-6963-9-86
   Birrell B., 1995, PEOPLE PLACE, V3, P23
   Birrell B., 1997, PEOPLE PLACE, V5, P67
   Buchan JM, 2011, AUST HEALTH REV, V35, P152, DOI 10.1071/AH10897
   Buykx P, 2010, AUST J RURAL HEALTH, V18, P102, DOI 10.1111/j.1440-1584.2010.01139.x
   Commonwealth of Australia, 2012, LOST LAB REP INQ REG
   COOPER CL, 1989, BRIT MED J, V298, P366
   Crouse Byron J, 2006, WMJ, V105, P16
   Cutchin MP, 1997, HEALTH PLACE, V3, P25, DOI 10.1016/S1353-8292(96)00033-0
   Doherty R., 1988, COMMITTEE INQUIRY ME
   Dove Naomi, 2009, Can J Rural Med, V14, P120
   Frehywot S, 2010, B WORLD HEALTH ORGAN, V88, P364, DOI 10.2471/BLT.09.071605
   Goertzen J, 2005, CAN FAM PHYSICIAN, V51, P1181
   Grobler L, 2009, COCHRANE DB SYST REV, V1
   Hagopian A, 2003, HEALTH AFFAIR, V22, P241, DOI 10.1377/hlthaff.22.5.241
   Han GS, 2006, J SOCIOL, V42, P189, DOI 10.1177/1440783306064951
   Han G-S, 2005, AUST J RURAL HEALTH, V13, P246
   Hancock C, 2009, SOC SCI MED, V69, P1368, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2009.08.002
   Hawthorne L, 2003, RETENTION OVERSEAS T
   Hays R B, 1997, Aust J Rural Health, V5, P198, DOI 10.1111/j.1440-1584.1997.tb00267.x
   Humphreys J, 2001, Aust Health Rev, V24, P91
   Humphreys JS, 2012, AUST J RURAL HEALTH, V20, P3, DOI 10.1111/j.1440-1584.2011.01252.x
   Joyce CM, 2010, BMC HEALTH SERV RES, V10, DOI 10.1186/1472-6963-10-50
   Kahn TR, 2010, ACAD MED, V85, P614, DOI 10.1097/ACM.0b013e3181d2ad1d
   Kamien M, 1998, MED J AUSTRALIA, V169, P318
   McGrail MR, 2010, MED J AUSTRALIA, V193, P94
   McGrath P, 2009, AUST FAM PHYSICIAN, V38, P844
   Pathman DE, 1996, J RURAL HEALTH, V12, P366, DOI 10.1111/j.1748-0361.1996.tb00804.x
   Rosenblatt RA, 2004, NEW ENGL J MED, V351, P1049, DOI 10.1056/NEJMp048073
   Tache S, 2003, AM J BIOETHICS, V9, P12
   WARR P, 1979, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V52, P129
   WHO, 2010, INCREASING ACCESS TO HEALTH WORKERS IN REMOTE AND RURAL AREAS THROUGH IMPROVED RETENTION: GLOBAL POLICY RECOMMENDATIONS, P1
   World Health Organisation, 2010, 63 WORLD HLTH ASS
   Yan WD, 2011, AUST ECON REV, V44, P102, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8462.2010.00627.x
NR 39
TC 0
BP 133
EP 139
PY 2012
PD DEC
VL 108
IS 2-3
DI 10.1016/j.healthpol.2012.10.003
GA 070TX
UT WOS:000313535300004
ER

PT J
AU MANCINI, JA
AF MANCINI, JA
TI EFFECTS OF HEALTH AND INCOME ON CONTROL ORIENTATION AND LIFE
   SATISFACTION AMONG AGED PUBLIC-HOUSING RESIDENTS
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF AGING & HUMAN DEVELOPMENT
J9 INT J AGING HUM DEV
LA English
DT Article
RP MANCINI, JA, VIRGINIA POLYTECH INST & STATE UNIV,DEPT MANAGEMENT & FAMILY DEV,BLACKSBURG,VA 24061, USA.
CR ALSTON JP, 1973, GERONTOLOGIST, V13, P58
   BILD BR, 1976, GERONTOLOGIST, V16, P1
   BULL CN, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P73
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   CUTLER SJ, 1973, J GERONTOL, V28, P96
   EDWARDS JN, 1973, J GERONTOL, V28, P497
   FELTON B, 1974, J GERONTOL, V29, P295
   Harris R., 1975, PRIMER MULTIVARIATE
   Jessor S. L., 1968, SOC PERSONALITY DEVI
   KAHANA E, 1975, OCT ANN M GER SOC LO
   KIVETT VR, 1977, J GERONTOL, V32, P203
   KUYPERS JA, 1972, GERONTOLOGIST, V12, P168
   LEVINSON E, 1975, OCT ANN M GER SOC LO
   NEHRKE M, OMEGA
   NEHRKE M, 1975, OCT ANN M GER SOC LO
   PALMORE E, 1972, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V13, P68, DOI 10.2307/2136974
   PALMORE E, 1975, OCT ANN M GER SOC LO
   WOLK S, 1976, J GERONTOL, V31, P89
NR 18
TC 2
BP 215
EP 220
PY 1981
VL 12
IS 3
GA LJ969
UT WOS:A1981LJ96900006
ER

PT J
AU Sholis, B
AF Sholis, Brian
TI The 'happiness of objects'
SO ARTFORUM INTERNATIONAL
J9 ARTFORUM INT
LA English
DT Art Exhibit Review
CR MILLER J, 1999, IMAGINARY FRIEND
   *VARIOUS ARTISTS, 2007, HAPPINESS OF OB 0429
NR 2
TC 0
BP 148
EP 148
PY 2007
PD MAY
VL 45
IS 9
GA 161SR
UT WOS:000246036600014
ER

PT J
AU Jenkins, LM
   Andrewes, DG
AF Jenkins, Lisanne M.
   Andrewes, David G.
TI A New Set of Standardised Verbal and Non-verbal Contemporary Film
   Stimuli for the Elicitation of Emotions
SO BRAIN IMPAIRMENT
J9 BRAIN IMPAIR
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Jenkins, Lisanne M.; Andrewes, David G.] Univ Melbourne, Dept Psychol, Melbourne, Vic 3010, Australia.
RP Jenkins, LM, Univ Melbourne, Dept Psychol, Melbourne, Vic 3010, Australia.
EM lisanne.jenkins@gmail.com
DE emotion; films; age; standardisation; verbal; non-verbal
ID OLDER; AGE; PHYSIOLOGY; INDUCTION; YOUNGER; EXPERIENCE; EXPRESSION;
   RESPONSES; VALIDITY; PATTERNS
AB This study responded to a need for an updated set of film clips for the elicitation of emotion. Previous such stimuli are not only dated, but are limited in that they have been validated using participants from a narrow age range, which is problematic given conflicting reports regarding age differences in self-reported emotion elicited in a laboratory setting. The present study aimed to develop a new film stimulus set standardised on a wide age range of participants, while investigating age differences in self-reported emotion in response to film clips. An ancillary aim was to standardise film clips that were with and without dialogue. Two researchers composed a shortlist of 60 clips that were chosen to elicit six target emotions of amusement, anger, disgust, fear, happiness and sadness, as well as a neutral state. Each of the 109 participants (55 males, 54 females), aged between 18 and 88 years (M = 44.94) viewed all 60 clips. Self-reported emotional experience was measured using a computerised Visual Analogue Scale. Age differences were observed whereby participants aged 46-88 reported more intense positive and negative emotions in response to film clips than participants aged 18-45. Consistent with previous research, difficulties were found in eliciting the target emotion of anger. A success index was calculated for each film that took into consideration the ean rating on the target emotion and the degree to which the film elicited only the target emotion. We present a list of film clips recommended for future research.
CR Abrams J.J., 2001, ROAD KILL JOY RIDE
   Allen JB, 2007, HDB EMOTION ELICITAT
   AVERILL JR, 1969, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V5, P399, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1969.tb02840.x
   Bender C., 2005, RED EYE
   Boyd R., 1996, J LEISURABILITY, V23
   Burriss L, 2007, COGNITION EMOTION, V21, P182, DOI 10.1080/02699930600562235
   Coblenz W., 1976, ALL PRESIDENTS MEN
   Coppola F.F., 2006, M ANTOINETTE
   Ellis R., 2005, PSYCHOMUSICOLOGY, V19, P15
   FESHBACH S, 1971, AM PSYCHOL, V26, P281, DOI 10.1037/h0031219
   GERRARDSHESSE A, 1994, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V85, P55
   Grazer B., 1991, MY GIRL
   GROSS JJ, 1995, COGNITION EMOTION, V9, P87, DOI 10.1080/02699939508408966
   Guiney E., 2004, OMAGH
   Hagemann D, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V26, P627, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00159-7
   Hewig J, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P1095, DOI 10.1080/02699930541000084
   Katz R., 2003, LOST TRANSLATION
   Kring AM, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P686, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.3.686
   Lau L., 2003, OPEN WATER
   LEVENSON RW, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P56, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.67.1.56
   LEVENSON RW, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P28, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.6.1.28
   Levinson B., 1997, OZ COMPLETE 1 SEASON
   MALATESTA CZ, 1984, J GERONTOL, V39, P301
   MALATESTA CZ, 1987, PSYCHOL AGING, V2, P193, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.2.2.193
   Mancuso J.F., 1999, STIGMATA
   MARTIN M, 1990, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V10, P669, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(90)90075-L
   Mather M, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P259, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.00662.x
   MCHUGO G J, 1982, Motivation and Emotion, V6, P365, DOI 10.1007/BF00998191
   Owen A., 2003, SYLVIA
   PHILIPPOT P, 1993, COGNITION EMOTION, V7, P171, DOI 10.1080/02699939308409183
   Ptzaszynski A., 2007, ROWAN ATKINSON LIVE
   Reminger SL, 2000, AGING NEUROPSYCHOL C, V7, P156, DOI 10.1076/1382-5585(200009)7:3;1-Q;FT156
   Scharf D., 1992, ROMPER STOMPER
   Scholes R., 1994, ONCE WERE WARRIORS
   Scott JC, 1930, J COMP PSYCHOL, V10, P97, DOI 10.1037/h0073671
   Smith D. P., 2005, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V60, P49
   Sommers P., 1990, TELEVISION SERIES UN
   STERNBACH RA, 1962, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V6, P87, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(62)90059-4
   Tasioulis S., 2003, DEEP BLUE
   Tsai JL, 2000, PSYCHOL AGING, V15, P684, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.15.4.684
   Westermann R, 1996, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P557, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(199607)26:4<557::AID-EJSP769>3.0.CO;2-4
NR 41
TC 0
BP 212
EP 227
PY 2012
PD SEP
VL 13
IS 2
DI 10.1017/BrImp.2012.18
GA 019FC
UT WOS:000309721500003
ER

PT J
AU Konrad, AM
   Moore, ME
   Ng, ESW
   Doherty, AJ
   Breward, K
AF Konrad, Alison M.
   Moore, Mark E.
   Ng, Eddy S. W.
   Doherty, Alison J.
   Breward, Katherine
TI Temporary Work, Underemployment and Workplace Accommodations:
   Relationship to Well-being for Workers with Disabilities
SO BRITISH JOURNAL OF MANAGEMENT
J9 BRIT J MANAGE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Konrad, Alison M.; Breward, Katherine] Univ Western Ontario, Richard Ivey Sch Business, London, ON N6A 3K7, Canada.
   [Moore, Mark E.] East Carolina State Univ, Dept Kinesiol, Greenville, NC 27858 USA.
   [Ng, Eddy S. W.] Dalhousie Univ, Fac Management, Halifax, NS B3H 4R2, Canada.
   [Doherty, Alison J.] Univ Western Ontario, Fac Hlth Sci, Sch Kinesiol, London, ON N6A 5B9, Canada.
RP Konrad, AM, Univ Western Ontario, Richard Ivey Sch Business, London, ON N6A 3K7, Canada.
EM akonrad@ivey.uwo.ca
ID JOB INSECURITY; DISCRIMINATION; STRESS; PEOPLE; HEALTH; CONSEQUENCES;
   PERSPECTIVE; MOTIVATION; EMPLOYEES; CONTINUUM
AB This study examines whether employment status and workplace accommodations are associated with perceived well-being among workers with disabilities. Data from the 2006 Participation and Activity Limitation Survey conducted by Statistics Canada were used to test the relationship between employment status, receipt of workplace accommodations and well-being. Findings indicated that fully utilized permanent employees showed greater life satisfaction and less perceived disability-related discrimination than either temporary workers or permanent workers who were underemployed. These findings support the theory that inadequate employment is associated with deleterious effects on employee well-being due to inferior need fulfilment and reduced social status. Workplace accommodations were associated with higher levels of well-being for all workers with disabilities and helped to mitigate the negative effects of temporary status and underemployment. These findings supported the theoretical extension of main effect and buffering models of workplace stress to the prediction of perceived workplace discrimination.
CR Alderfer C. P., 1972, EXISTENCE RELATEDNES
   Aquino K, 2009, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V60, P717, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.60.110707.163703
   Balser Deborah B., 2008, Employee Responsibilities and Rights Journal, V20, DOI 10.1007/s10672-007-9062-y
   Balser DB, 2002, WORK OCCUPATION, V29, P137, DOI 10.1177/0730888402029002002
   Balser DB, 2007, ADMIN SOC, V39, P656, DOI 10.1177/0095399707303639
   Barraquier A, 2011, BRIT J MANAGE, V22, pS28, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8551.2010.00726.x
   Bond GR, 2008, J REHABIL, V74, P33
   Brewer M. B., 2007, AM PSYCHOL, V62, P738
   Bruyere S. M., 2000, EMPLOY RELAT TODAY, V27, P47, DOI 10.1002/ert.3910270306
   Burkhauser Richard V., 1995, LABOUR ECON, V2, P109, DOI 10.1016/0927-5371(95)80049-4
   Campolieti M, 2006, IND LABOR RELAT REV, V60, P120
   Campolieti M, 2009, IND RELAT, V48, P329, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-232X.2009.00560.x
   Campolieti M., 2000, CANADIAN PUBLIC POLI, V26, P242
   Crampton SM, 2003, PUBLIC PERS MANAGE, V32, P143
   CROCKER J, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P60, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.1.60
   Cunningham I, 2004, BRIT J MANAGE, V15, P273, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8551.2004.00419.x
   De Cuyper N, 2006, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V79, P395, DOI 10.1348/096317905X53660
   Dooley D, 2003, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V32, P9, DOI 10.1023/A:1025634504740
   Dooley D, 2005, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V46, P141
   Feldman DC, 2002, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V75, P453, DOI 10.1348/096317902321119682
   Friedland DS, 2003, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V32, P33, DOI 10.1023/A:1025638705649
   Frone MR, 2008, J APPL PSYCHOL, V93, P199, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.93.1.199
   Grzywacz JG, 2003, SOC SCI MED, V56, P1749, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(02)00170-3
   HACKMAN JR, 1976, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V16, P250, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(76)90016-7
   Hall JP, 2010, CAREER DEV Q, V58, P246
   Hellgren J, 2003, J ORGAN BEHAV, V24, P215, DOI 10.1002/job.184
   Hum D., 1996, CANADIAN PUBLIC POLI, V22, P185
   Jex S. M., 2005, HDB WORK STRESS, P575
   Jones MK, 2007, MANCH SCH, V75, P695, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9957.2007.01042.x
   Kaye HS, 2009, J OCCUP REHABIL, V19, P115, DOI 10.1007/s10926-009-9175-2
   Kinnunen U, 2000, J ORGAN BEHAV, V21, P443, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(200006)21:4<443::AID-JOB24>3.3.CO;2-E
   Lengnick-Hall ML, 2008, HUM RESOUR MANAGE, V47, P255, DOI 10.1002/hrm.20211
   Liu C, 2005, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V78, P325, DOI 10.1348/096317905X26002
   Malek MDA, 2010, CROSS CULT MANAG, V17, P50, DOI 10.1108/13527601011016907
   Mauno S, 2001, J ORGAN BEHAV, V22, P919, DOI 10.1002/job.122
   McKee-Ryan FM, 2009, J ORGAN BEHAV, V30, P561, DOI 10.1002/job.566
   Morand DA, 2000, J ORGAN BEHAV, V21, P235, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(200005)21:3<235::AID-JOB9>3.0.CO;2-N
   Pascoe EA, 2009, PSYCHOL BULL, V135, P531, DOI 10.1037/a0016059
   Perkins DV, 2009, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V45, P158, DOI 10.1007/s10597-008-9158-3
   Preacher K. J, 2003, SIMPLE INTERCEPTS SI
   Preacher KJ, 2006, J EDUC BEHAV STAT, V31, P437, DOI 10.3102/10769986031004437
   Redman, 2006, BRIT J MANAGE, V17, P167
   RIDGEWAY C, 1991, SOC FORCES, V70, P367, DOI 10.2307/2580244
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Schartz Helen A, 2006, Work, V27, P345
   Schur L, 2009, IND RELAT, V48, P381, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-232X.2009.00565.x
   Schur LA, 2002, BEHAV SCI LAW, V20, P601, DOI 10.1002/bsl.512
   Statistics Canada, 2007, 89628XWE STAT CAN
   Statistics Canada, 2008, 89628X STAT CAN
   Tajfel H., 1986, PSYCHOL INTERGROUP R, P7, DOI DOI 10.1089/CPB.2008.0150
   Tourigny L, 2010, CROSS CULT MANAG, V17, P62, DOI 10.1108/13527601011016916
   Vogel-Scibilia SE, 2009, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V45, P405, DOI 10.1007/s10597-009-9189-4
   Weeden KA, 2005, AM J SOCIOL, V111, P141, DOI 10.1086/428815
   Williams-Whitt K, 2007, RELAT IND-IND RELAT, V62, P405
   Wooten LP, 2005, BEHAV SCI LAW, V23, P123, DOI 10.1002/bsl.630
   Yang LQ, 2008, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V81, P567, DOI 10.1348/096317907X243324
NR 57
TC 0
BP 367
EP 382
PY 2013
PD SEP
VL 24
IS 3
DI 10.1111/j.1467-8551.2011.00809.x
GA 193YD
UT WOS:000322596500006
ER

PT J
AU Guillen-Royo, M
AF Guillen-Royo, Monica
TI Reference group consumption and the subjective wellbeing of the poor in
   Peru
SO JOURNAL OF ECONOMIC PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J ECON PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Oslo, Ctr Dev & Environm, N-0517 Oslo, Norway.
RP Guillen-Royo, M, Univ Oslo, Ctr Dev & Environm, Songsveien 68, N-0517 Oslo, Norway.
EM monica.guillen@sum.uio.no
DE Subjective wellbeing; Relative consumption; Poverty; Consumption;
   Consumer psychology
ID HAPPINESS; INCOME
AB This paper studies the relationship between the consumption of the reference group and people's subjective wellbeing in seven poor Peruvian communities. It presents an empirical analysis of the importance of relative consumption for people's feelings of adequacy in five consumption domains (food, housing, education, clothes and health care). Against the assumption that relative consumption only matters for the rich and drawing on recent empirical work in Latin America, the study hypothesises that participants are likely to be influenced by the level of consumption of the area where they live when evaluating their situation. The data come from two surveys implemented in 2004 and 2005 in Peru by the Wellbeing in Developing Countries (WeD), ESRC research group at the University of Bath. The results indicate a negative effect of relative consumption on participants' appraisal of their households' clothes, housing and children's education. However, the study also shows that in domains linked to the need for physical health such as health care and food, appraisals are made based on households' objective situations and that the average consumption in the community does not play a significant role. (C) 2009 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR AHUVIA A, 2007, J ECON PSYCHOL, V29, P491
   AHUVIA CA, 2002, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V12, P389
   BEARDEN WO, 1982, J CONSUM RES, V9, P183, DOI 10.1086/208911
   BELK RW, 1985, J CONSUM RES, V12, P265, DOI 10.1086/208515
   Bourdieu P., 1986, DISTINCTION SOCIAL C
   Caporale GM, 2009, J ECON PSYCHOL, V30, P42, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2008.06.004
   Copestake J, 2008, STUD AM, P1, DOI 10.1057/9780230616998
   COPESTAKE J, 2007, 35 WED U BATH
   Di Tella R, 2003, REV ECON STAT, V85, P809
   Douglas M., 1978, WORLD GOODS ANTHR CO
   Duesenberry J. S., 1967, RENTA AHORRO TEORIA
   Eid M, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V65, P245, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000003801.89195.bc
   Fafchamps M., 2006, 6002 CEPR
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2004, ECON J, V114, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00235.x
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell I, 2005, J PUBLIC ECON, V89, P997
   Frank R. H., 1999, LUXURY FEVER MONEY H
   Frey B. S., 2002, HAPPINESS EC
   Gough I, 1991, THEORY HUMAN NEED
   Graham C., 2006, J ECON INEQUAL, V4, P107, DOI 10.1007/s10888-005-9009-1
   GUILLENROYO M, 2008, RES EC ANTHR, V26, P173
   Guillen-Royo M, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V89, P535, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9248-1
   GUILLENROYO M, 2007, THESIS U BATH
   Herrera J., 2006, DT200601 DIAL
   Hirata J., 2001, THESIS MAASTRICHT U
   HIRSCHMA.AO, 1973, Q J ECON, V87, P544, DOI 10.2307/1882024
   *INEI, 2002, COND VID PER EV 1997
   *INEI, 2004, POV STAT
   Kasser T., 2002, HIGH PRICE MAT
   Kingdon GG, 2007, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V64, P69, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2007.03.004
   KNIGHT J, 2008, DISCUSSION PAPER SER, V381
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   LOCKLEY B, 2008, WELLBEING DEV PERU, P121
   Luttmer EFP, 2005, Q J ECON, V120, P963, DOI 10.1093/qje/120.3.963
   McCulloch N, 2000, J DEV STUD, V36, P100, DOI 10.1080/00220380008422656
   McGregor A., 2007, J EC METHODOLOGY, V14, P107
   MICHALOS AC, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P347, DOI 10.1007/BF00333288
   Myers R. H., 1990, CLASSICAL MODERN REG
   Park David K., 2005, AMBIVALENT AMBIVALEN
   RAVALLION M, 2005, WHO CARES RELATIVE D
   Rojas M., 2008, RELATIVE INCOME WELL
   Rojas M, 2007, WELLBEING IN DEVELOPING COUNTRIES: FROM THEORY TO RESEARCH, P259
   Schor J., 1998, OVERSPENT AM
   SCHULDT J, 2004, BONANZA MACROECONOMI
   SMITH A, 1776, WEALTH NATIONS
   Veblen T., 1899, THEORY LEISURE CLASS
   VEENHOVEN R, 1989, RECENT ADV SOCIAL PS, P235
   VELAZCO J, 2006, PER WORKSH HUANC JUL
NR 47
TC 4
BP 259
EP 272
PY 2011
PD MAR
VL 32
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.joep.2009.12.001
GA 754DA
UT WOS:000289831500007
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Darbar, D
   Roden, DM
AF Darbar, D
   Roden, DM
TI Symptomatic burden as an endpoint to evaluate interventions in patients
   with atrial fibrillation
SO HEART RHYTHM
J9 HEART RHYTHM
LA English
DT Article
C1 Vanderbilt Univ, Sch Med, Div Cardiovasc Med, Nashville, TN 37323 USA.
   Vanderbilt Univ, Sch Med, Div Clin Pharmacol, Nashville, TN 37323 USA.
RP Darbar, D, Vanderbilt Univ, Sch Med, Div Cardiovasc Med, Room 383,Preston Res Bldg, Nashville, TN 37323 USA.
EM dawood.darbar@vanderbilt.edu
DE atrial fibrillation; therapies; endpoints; burden
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; PAROXYSMAL SUPRAVENTRICULAR TACHYCARDIA;
   LEFT-VENTRICULAR DYSFUNCTION; PULMONARY VEIN ISOLATION; RISK-FACTOR;
   CATHETER ABLATION; RHYTHM CONTROL; GENETIC-LOCUS; HEART-FAILURE; SINUS
   RHYTHM
AB Management of patients with atria] fibrillation (AF) is clinically challenging and has led to the development of new pharmacologic and nonpharmacologic therapies. However, no clear consensus on optimal endpoints for defining responses to therapy exists. This paradox arises largely because symptoms, often used to gauge efficacy of interventions, have not been well correlated with long-term "hard" endpoints such as stroke and death. One widely used symptom-based metric is "time to first symptomatic AF episode," but this correlates poorly with frequency of symptomatic episodes. Similarly, although quality-of-life QOL) measures have been used, the precise and unbiased assessment of QOL is difficult to define and measure. The availability of implantable devices capable of monitoring and recording all AF episodes has made the accurate determination of total time in AF ("burden") possible. However, QOL tools and formal measures of AF burden do not correlate well, suggesting that measures of subjective well-being are important adjunct measures to conventional measures of disease severity when evaluating the therapeutic efficacy of treatments for AF. Although measurement of total AF burden requires invasive monitoring, symptomatic AF burden (defined by frequency, duration and severity of symptoms) can be determined in all patients with symptomatic AF and may serve as a valid endpoint, as elimination of symptoms is a common and realistic therapeutic goal. Therefore, we propose an algorithm to quantify symptomatic AF burden as an endpoint in clinical trials.
CR Aviles RJ, 2003, CIRCULATION, V108, P3006, DOI 10.1161/01.CIR.0000103131.70301.4F
   Beyerbach DM, 2004, HEART RHYTHM, V1, P8, DOI 10.1016/j.hrthm.2004.04.018
   Brugada R, 1997, NEW ENGL J MED, V336, P905, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199703273361302
   Corley SD, 2004, CIRCULATION, V109, P1509, DOI 10.1161/01.CIR.0000121736.16643.11
   Darbar D, 2003, J AM COLL CARDIOL, V41, P2185, DOI 10.1016/S0735-1097(03)00465-0
   DARBAR D, 2001, PACING CLIN ELECTROP, V24, P657
   Dorian P, 2002, AM HEART J, V143, P984, DOI 10.1067/mhj.2002.122518
   Dorian Paul, 2003, Card Electrophysiol Rev, V7, P276, DOI 10.1023/B:CEPR.0000012395.33292.cd
   Dorian P, 2000, J AM COLL CARDIOL, V36, P1303, DOI 10.1016/S0735-1097(00)00886-X
   Dries DL, 1998, J AM COLL CARDIOL, V32, P695, DOI 10.1016/S0735-1097(98)00297-6
   ECHT DS, 1991, NEW ENGL J MED, V324, P781, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199103213241201
   Ellinor PT, 2003, CIRCULATION, V107, P2880, DOI 10.1161/01.CIR.0000077910.80718.49
   Fox CS, 2004, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V291, P2851, DOI 10.1001/jama.291.23.2851
   Friedman PA, 2004, J INTERV CARD ELECTR, V10, P103, DOI 10.1023/B:JICE.0000019263.75856.21
   Fuster V, 2001, Circulation, V104, P2118
   GREER GS, 1989, AM J CARDIOL, V64, P339, DOI 10.1016/0002-9149(89)90531-6
   Hohnloser SH, 2000, LANCET, V356, P1789, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(00)03230-X
   Hsu LF, 2004, NEW ENGL J MED, V351, P2373, DOI 10.1056/NEJMoa041018
   Jenkins Louise S., 1996, Cardiology Clinics, V14, P597
   Kaemmerer WF, 2001, J CARDIOVASC ELECTR, V12, P121, DOI 10.1046/j.1540-8167.2001.00121.x
   Karch MR, 2004, CIRCULATION, V110, P459
   Madrid AH, 2002, CIRCULATION, V106, P331, DOI 10.1161/01.CIR.0000022665.18619.83
   Maglio C, 1998, PACING CLIN ELECTROP, V21, P839
   MCNAMARA RL, 2004, CIRCULATION, V108, P3223
   MEHRA R, 2004, HEART RHYTHM, V1, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.hrthm.2004.04.011
   Nattel S, 2000, CIRC RES, V87, P440
   Newman D., 2004, HEART RHYTHM, V1, P20, DOI 10.1016/j.hrthm.2004.04.025
   Newman DM, 2003, AM HEART J, V145, P841, DOI 10.1016/S0002-8703(02)00108-4
   Oberti C, 2004, CIRCULATION, V110, P3753, DOI 10.1161/01.CIR.0000150333.87176.C7
   Oral H, 2003, CIRCULATION, V108, P2355, DOI 10.1161/01.CIR.0000095796.45180.88
   Oral H, 2002, CIRCULATION, V105, P1077, DOI 10.1161/hc0902.104712
   Oral H, 2002, J AM COLL CARDIOL, V40, P100, DOI 10.1016/S0735-1097(02)01939-3
   Ozcan C, 2001, NEW ENGL J MED, V344, P1043, DOI 10.1056/NEJM200104053441403
   Page RL, 2003, CIRCULATION, V107, P1141, DOI 10.1161/01.CIR.0000051455.44919.73
   PAGE RL, 1994, CIRCULATION, V89, P224
   Pedersen OD, 1999, CIRCULATION, V100, P376
   PRITCHETT ELC, 1984, CIRCULATION, V70, P1
   Rose MS, 1999, STAT MED, V18, P139, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0258(19990130)18:2<139::AID-SIM9>3.0.CO;2-X
   Shehadeh LA, 2002, J CARDIOVASC ELECTR, V13, P303, DOI 10.1046/j.1540-8167.2002.00303.x
   Temple R, 1999, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V282, P790, DOI 10.1001/jama.282.8.790
   Tsai CT, 2004, CIRCULATION, V109, P1640, DOI 10.1161/01.CIR.0000124487.36586.26
   Van den Berg MP, 2004, J CARDIOVASC ELECTR, V15, P1027, DOI 10.1046/j.1540-8167.2004.03686.x
   Van Gelder IC, 2002, NEW ENGL J MED, V347, P1834, DOI 10.1056/NEJMoa021375
   Vermes E, 2003, CIRCULATION, V107, P2926, DOI 10.1161/01.CIR.0000072793.81076.D4
   Wood MA, 2000, CIRCULATION, V101, P1138
   Wyse DG, 2002, J CARDIOVASC ELECTR, V13, pS47
   Wyse DG, 2002, NEW ENGL J MED, V347, P1825
   Wyse DG, 2001, J INTERV CARD ELECTR, V5, P267, DOI 10.1023/A:1011460631369
NR 48
TC 11
BP 544
EP 549
PY 2005
PD MAY
VL 2
IS 5
DI 10.1016/j.hrthm.2005.01.028
GA 920SW
UT WOS:000228711400019
ER

PT J
AU Schulz, A
   Williams, D
   Israel, B
   Becker, A
   Parker, E
   James, SA
   Jackson, J
AF Schulz, A
   Williams, D
   Israel, B
   Becker, A
   Parker, E
   James, SA
   Jackson, J
TI Unfair treatment, neighborhood effects, and mental health in the Detroit
   metropolitan area
SO JOURNAL OF HEALTH AND SOCIAL BEHAVIOR
J9 J HEALTH SOC BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Michigan, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
   Tulane Univ, Med Ctr, New Orleans, LA 70118 USA.
RP Schulz, A, 5134 SPH II,1420 Washington Hts, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
ID SOCIOECONOMIC-STATUS; CONTINUING SIGNIFICANCE; PSYCHOLOGICAL DISTRESS;
   RACIAL-DISCRIMINATION; AFRICAN-AMERICANS; BLOOD-PRESSURE; UNITED-STATES;
   SOCIAL-CLASS; RISK-FACTORS; LIFE EVENTS
AB Why do racial differences in many indicators of mental and emotional well-being show inconsistent patterns? We propose that mental and emotional well-being are influenced by aspects of the social context, including experiences of unfair treatment and the concentration of households with incomes below the poverty level, and that differential exposure to these factors influences racial differences in mental well-being. We analyze the reporting of psychological distress and life satisfaction in a multistage area probability sample of 1,139 African American and white residents of the Detroit metropolitan area aged 18 and older. Both psychological distress and life satisfaction are significantly associated with exposure to unfair treatment and with the proportion of households in the census block group that were below the poverty level. Racial differences in psychological distress and life satisfaction were eliminated or reversed once differentials in the percent of households living below the poverty line and exposure to unfair treatment were accounted for. These findings contribute to a growing body of evidence that "race" effects operate through multiple pathways that include race-based residential segregation and its attendant economic disinvestment at the community level, and interpersonal experiences of unfair treatment.
CR Aneshensel CS, 1996, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V37, P293, DOI 10.2307/2137258
   BARNES A, 1994, SOC WORK, V39, P247
   BROWN GW, 1987, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V150, P30, DOI 10.1192/bjp.150.1.30
   CLARK WA, 1991, DEMOGRAPHY, V28, P9
   COLLINS C, 1997, ANN M AM SOC ASS AUG
   Collins CA, 1999, SOCIOL FORUM, V14, P495, DOI 10.1023/A:1021403820451
   COOPER R, 1986, J HEALTH POLIT POLIC, V11, P97, DOI 10.1215/03616878-11-1-97
   DION KL, 1975, J RES PERS, V9, P294, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(75)90004-5
   DION KL, 1992, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V24, P517, DOI 10.1037/h0078755
   Dohrenwend B. P., 1969, SOCIAL STATUS PSYCHO
   Duncan G, 1997, CONSEQUENCES GROWING
   Essed P., 1991, UNDERSTANDING EVERYD
   FARLEY R, 1994, AM J SOCIOL, V100, P750, DOI 10.1086/230580
   FEAGIN JR, 1991, AM SOCIOL REV, V56, P101, DOI 10.2307/2095676
   Feagin JR, 1994, LIVING RACISM BLACK
   GURIN P, 1982, GROUP IDENTITY SUBJE
   HAAN M, 1987, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V125, P989
   Herman Allen A., 1996, Ethnicity and Disease, V6, P7
   House JS, 1981, WORK STRESS SOCIAL S
   Hughes M, 1998, AM SOCIOL REV, V63, P785, DOI 10.2307/2657501
   Hummer RA, 1996, SOCIOL QUART, V37, P105, DOI 10.1111/j.1533-8525.1996.tb02333.x
   Israel B. A., 1990, HLTH BEHAV HLTH ED T, P187
   JAMES SA, 2000, BUILDING USING SOCIA
   JAMES SA, 1994, CULT MED PSYCHIAT, V18, P163, DOI 10.1007/BF01379448
   Jaynes G. D., 1989, COMMON DESTINY BLACK
   Katz D., 1978, SOCIAL PSYCHOL ORG
   Kessler RC, 1994, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V51, P18
   KESSLER RC, 1986, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V27, P107, DOI 10.2307/2136310
   Kessler RC, 1999, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V40, P208, DOI 10.2307/2676349
   Kessler RC, 1995, MED CARE S, V33, P109
   KESSLER RC, 1979, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V20, P259, DOI 10.2307/2136450
   Kessler R C, 1996, J Eval Clin Pract, V2, P181, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2753.1996.tb00042.x
   Krieger N, 1999, INT J HEALTH SERV, V29, P295, DOI 10.2190/M11W-VWXE-KQM9-G97Q
   KRIEGER N, 1993, AM J PREV MED, V9, P82
   KRIEGER N, 1990, SOC SCI MED, V30, P1273, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(90)90307-E
   Krieger N, 1996, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V86, P1370, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.86.10.1370
   KRYSAN M, 2000, UNPUB COMMUNITY UNDE
   Kutner M. H., 1985, APPL LINEAR STAT MOD
   Laveist Thomas A., 1996, Ethnicity and Disease, V6, P21
   LAVEIST TA, 1989, SOCIOL SOC RES, V73, P90
   LINK BG, 1980, HDB MED SOCIOLOGY, P102
   MASSEY D, 1998, ANN M AM SOC ASS AUG
   Massey D. S., 1993, AM APARTHEID SEGREGA
   MCLEOD JD, 1990, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V31, P162, DOI 10.2307/2137170
   MIROWSKY J, 1986, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V12, P23
   NAVARRO V, 1989, INT J HEALTH SERV, V19, P311, DOI 10.2190/CNUH-67T0-RLBT-FMCA
   Neighbors Harold W., 1996, Ethnicity and Disease, V6, P167
   NEIGHBORS HW, 1990, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V26, P167, DOI 10.1007/BF00752393
   Noh S, 1999, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V40, P193, DOI 10.2307/2676348
   OCampo P, 1997, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V87, P1113, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.87.7.1113
   PEARLIN LI, 1977, AM SOCIOL REV, V42, P704, DOI 10.2307/2094860
   Polednak A P, 1993, J Health Care Poor Underserved, V4, P363
   POLEDNAK AP, 1991, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V81, P480
   Ren Xinhua S., 1999, Ethnicity and Disease, V9, P151
   Robert SA, 1999, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V25, P489, DOI 10.1146/annurev.soc.25.1.489
   Robert SA, 1998, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V39, P18, DOI 10.2307/2676387
   ROBINS LN, 1991, PSYCHIAT DISORDERS A
   Sugrue T., 1996, ORIGINS URBAN CRISIS
   THOITS PA, 1995, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, P53
   Thomas June Manning, 1997, REDEVELOPMENT RACE P
   Turner SC, 1997, J URBAN AFF, V19, P123, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9906.1997.tb00400.x
   VEGA WA, 1991, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V17, P351
   WACQUANT LJD, 1989, ANN AM ACAD POLIT SS, V501, P8, DOI 10.1177/0002716289501001001
   Wilkinson R.G., 1996, UNHEALTHY SOC AFFLIC
   Williams D R, 1996, Ethn Dis, V6, P1
   WILLIAMS DH, 1986, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V37, P42
   Williams DR, 1999, HDB STUDY MENTAL HLT, P295
   WILLIAMS DR, 1995, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V21, P349, DOI 10.1146/annurev.so.21.080195.002025
   WILLIAMS DR, 1999, AM BECOMING RACIAL T
   Williams DR, 1999, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V896, P173, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1999.tb08114.x
   WILLIAMS DR, 1992, SOC FORCES, V71, P179, DOI 10.2307/2579972
   WILLIAMS DR, 1997, JOINT M PUBL HLTH C
   Williams DR, 1997, ANN EPIDEMIOL, V7, P322, DOI 10.1016/S1047-2797(97)00051-3
   Wilson WJ, 1996, WORK DISAPPEARS WORL
   Zax JS, 1996, J LABOR ECON, V14, P472, DOI 10.1086/209819
NR 75
TC 136
BP 314
EP 332
PY 2000
PD SEP
VL 41
IS 3
DI 10.2307/2676323
GA 355AR
UT WOS:000089363900005
ER

PT J
AU Wiswede, D
   Munte, TF
   Goschke, T
   Russeler, J
AF Wiswede, Daniel
   Muente, Thomas F.
   Goschke, Thomas
   Ruesseler, Jascha
TI Modulation of the error-related negativity by induction of short-term
   negative affect
SO NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA
J9 NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Muente, Thomas F.] Otto Von Guericke Univ, Dept Neuropsychol, Inst Psychol 2, D-39106 Magdeburg, Germany.
   [Wiswede, Daniel] Hanse Wissensch kolleg, Delmenhorst, Germany.
   [Muente, Thomas F.; Ruesseler, Jascha] Ctr Behav Brain Sci, Magdeburg, Germany.
   [Goschke, Thomas] Tech Univ Dresden, Dept Gen Psychol, Dresden, Germany.
RP Munte, TF, Otto Von Guericke Univ, Dept Neuropsychol, Inst Psychol 2, Univ Pl,Gebaude 24,POB 4120, D-39106 Magdeburg, Germany.
EM Thomas.Muente@med.ovgu.de
DE Event-related brain potentials (ERPs); Error-related negativity (ERN);
   Performance monitoring; Emotion; Salience; Mesencephalic dopamine
   system; Anterior cingulate cortex
ID OBSESSIVE-COMPULSIVE DISORDER; MEDIAL FRONTAL-CORTEX; BRAIN POTENTIALS;
   POSITIVE AFFECT; COGNITIVE CONTROL; ANTERIOR CINGULATE;
   GENDER-DIFFERENCES; ERP COMPONENTS; NEURAL SYSTEM; STIMULI
AB The present study investigates whether performance monitoring and its electrophysiological indices in a choice reaction time task are modulated by affective information presented briefly prior to the critical stimuli. A flanker task known to elicit a sufficient number of performance errors was used and prior to each flanker stimulus a neutral, pleasant or unpleasant picture from the International Affective Picture System (IAPS) was shown. While behavioral performance to the flanker stimuli was hardly affected by the preceding affective information, the error-related negativity (ERN) of the event-related potential was modulated by affective information: Unpleasant IAPS pictures preceding a performance error led to an increased ERN amplitude compared to trials with neutral and pleasant IAPS pictures. These trial-by-trial modulations of electrophysiological markers of performance monitoring are discussed in terms of the possible influence of affective stimuli on monaminergic neuromodulatory transmitter systems. (C) 2008 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Ashby FG, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P529, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.3.529
   Ashby FG, 2003, NEURAL NETWORKS, V16, P973, DOI 10.1016/S0893-6080(03)00051-0
   Ashby G.F., 2002, EMOTIONAL COGNITION, P245
   BENARROCH EE, 1997, CLIN AUTONOMIC DISOR, P145
   BENARROCH EE, 1993, MAYO CLIN PROC, V68, P988
   Berger B, 1992, Adv Neurol, V57, P525
   Berridge CW, 2003, BRAIN RES REV, V42, P33, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0173(03)00143-7
   Bradley M. M., 2000, HDB PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, P602
   Campbell R, 2002, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V40, P575, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(01)00164-6
   Codispoti M, 2006, BRAIN RES, V1068, P213, DOI 10.1016/j.brainres.2005.11.009
   Compton RJ, 2007, BRAIN COGNITION, V64, P247, DOI 10.1016/j.bandc.2007.03.006
   Cuthbert BN, 2000, BIOL PSYCHOL, V52, P95, DOI 10.1016/S0301-0511(99)00044-7
   de Bruijn ERA, 2004, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V177, P151, DOI 10.1007/s00213-004-1915-6
   Dreisbach G, 2004, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V30, P343, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.30.2.343
   Dreisbach G, 2005, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V119, P483, DOI 10.1037/0735-7044.119.2.483
   Falkenstein M, 2000, BIOL PSYCHOL, V51, P87, DOI 10.1016/S0301-0511(99)00031-9
   FALKENSTEIN M, 1991, ELECTROEN CLIN NEURO, V78, P447, DOI 10.1016/0013-4694(91)90062-9
   Gehring WJ, 2000, PSYCHOL SCI, V11, P1, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00206
   Gehring WJ, 2001, J NEUROSCI, V21, P9430
   GEHRING WJ, 1993, PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P385, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1993.tb00586.x
   Hajcak G, 2003, BIOL PSYCHOL, V64, P77, DOI 10.1016/S0301-0511(03)00103-0
   Hajcak G, 2004, BRAIN COGNITION, V56, P189, DOI 10.1016/j.bandc.2003.11.001
   Hajcak G, 2003, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V40, P895, DOI 10.1111/1469-8986.00107
   Hajcak G, 2002, PSYCHIAT RES, V110, P63, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(02)00034-3
   Hajcak G, 2005, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V42, P151, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8984.2005.00270.x
   Holroyd CB, 2002, PSYCHOL REV, V109, P679, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.109.4.679
   Isen AM, 2001, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V11, P75, DOI 10.1207/S15327663JCP1102_01
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   Ito TA, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P887, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.4.887
   Johannes S, 2001, PSYCHIAT RES-NEUROIM, V108, P101, DOI 10.1016/S0925-4927(01)00117-2
   Johannes S, 2001, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V155, P100, DOI 10.1007/s002130100680
   Joyce CA, 2004, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V41, P313, DOI 10.1046/j.1469-8986.2003.00141.x
   Kemp AH, 2004, NEUROIMAGE, V21, P632, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimaging.2003.09.055
   Kopp B, 1996, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V33, P282, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1996.tb00425.x
   Kramer UM, 2007, J NEUROSCI, V27, P14190, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.4229-07.2007
   LANG PJ, 2006, A4 U FLOR CTR RES PS
   LEE AY, 1999, J CONSUM RES, V26, P127
   Luu P, 2000, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V129, P43, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.129.1.43
   Marco-Pallares J, 2007, NEUROREPORT, V18, P1423, DOI 10.1097/WNR.0b013e3282e9a58c
   Miltner WHR, 1997, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V9, P788, DOI 10.1162/jocn.1997.9.6.788
   Mitchell RLC, 2007, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V45, P617, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2006.06.030
   Moser JS, 2005, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V42, P261, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2005.00290.x
   MUNTE TF, 2008, NEUROSCIENCE, V1, DOI DOI 10.3389/NEURO.09/011.2007
   Patrick CJ, 1997, MOTIV EMOTION, V21, P297, DOI 10.1023/A:1024432322584
   Riba J, 2005, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V25, P554, DOI 10.1016/j.cogbraninres.2005.08.009
   Riba J, 2005, J NEUROSCI, V25, P4370, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.4437-04.2005
   Ridderinkhof KR, 2002, SCIENCE, V298, P2209, DOI 10.1126/science.1076929
   Ridderinkhof KR, 2004, SCIENCE, V306, P443, DOI 10.1126/science.1100301
   Rodriguez-Fornells A, 2002, J NEUROSCI, V22, P9990
   Schupp HT, 2004, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V41, P441, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2004.00174.x
   Schupp HT, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P7, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.01411
   SERVANSCHREIBER D, 1990, SCIENCE, V249, P892, DOI 10.1126/science.2392679
   Simon-Thomas ER, 2005, COGN AFFECT BEHAV NE, V5, P362, DOI 10.3758/CABN.5.3.362
   Smith NK, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V41, P171, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(02)00147-1
   Thayer JF, 2000, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V61, P201, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(00)00338-4
   van Veen V, 2002, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V77, P477, DOI 10.1016/S0031-9384(02)00930-7
   van Veen V, 2002, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V14, P593
   Wendt M, 2007, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V19, P1104, DOI 10.1162/jocn.2007.19.7.1104
   Wrase J, 2003, NEUROSCI LETT, V348, P41, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3940(03)00565-2
   Zirnheld PJ, 2004, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V16, P1098, DOI 10.1162/0898929041502779
NR 60
TC 34
BP 83
EP 90
PY 2009
PD JAN
VL 47
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2008.08.016
GA 396TM
UT WOS:000262614100010
ER

PT J
AU Wang, B
   Li, XM
   Stanton, B
   McGuire, J
AF Wang, Bo
   Li, Xiaoming
   Stanton, Bonita
   McGuire, James
TI Correlates of HIV/STD Testing and Willingness to Test among
   Rural-to-Urban Migrants in China
SO AIDS AND BEHAVIOR
J9 AIDS BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Wang, Bo; McGuire, James] Univ So Mississippi, Dept Community Hlth Sci, Hattiesburg, MS 39406 USA.
   [Li, Xiaoming; Stanton, Bonita] Wayne State Univ, Carman & Ann Adams Dept Pediat, Detroit, MI 48201 USA.
RP Wang, B, Univ So Mississippi, Dept Community Hlth Sci, 118 Coll Dr,Box 5122, Hattiesburg, MS 39406 USA.
EM Bo.Wang@usm.edu
DE China; Rural-to-urban migrants; HIV/STD testing; Willingness to test;
   Sexual risk behavior
ID SEX WORKERS; HIV-INFECTION; HONG-KONG; HIGH-RISK; COLLEGE-STUDENTS;
   DRUG-USERS; POPULATION; BEHAVIOR; PREDICTORS; BARRIERS
AB This study investigates socio-demographic, behavioral, psychological, and structural factors associated with self-reported HIV/STD testing and willingness to test among 1,938 Chinese migrants. Overall, 6% and 14% of participants had ever been tested for HIV and STD, respectively. The results of multivariate analyses indicate that working at entertainment sectors, engaging in commercial sex, and utilization of health care were positively associated with both HIV and STD testing. Younger age, selling blood, perceived peer sexual risk involvement, and satisfaction with life were associated with HIV testing only. Female gender, early sexual debut, multiple sexual partners, and perceived vulnerability to HIV/STD were associated with STD testing only. Male gender, having premarital sex, perceived higher severity of and vulnerability to HIV/STD, and utilization of health care were associated with willingness to be tested for both HIV and STD. Interventions designed to raise the perception of vulnerability to HIV/STD and to improve access to and utilization of health care may be effective in encouraging more HIV testing in this vulnerable population.
CR Abdullah ASM, 2004, INT J STD AIDS, V15, P608, DOI 10.1258/0956462041724307
   Allen S, 2003, AIDS, V17, P733, DOI 10.1097/01.aids.0000050867.71999.ed
   Amaro H, 2005, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V10, P287, DOI 10.1177/1359105305048780
   Anderson AF, 2003, AIDS CARE, V15, P177, DOI 10.1080/0954012031000068326
   Bond L, 2005, AIDS CARE, V17, P125, DOI 10.1080/09541020512331325653
   Burchell AN, 2003, JAIDS-J ACQ IMM DEF, V32, P534, DOI 10.1097/00126334-200304150-00011
   Cheung CK, 1998, J PSYCHOL, V132, P169
   Dorr N, 1999, AIDS EDUC PREV, V11, P14
   Downing M, 2001, AIDS CARE, V13, P561, DOI 10.1080/09540120120063205
   Fako TT, 2006, AIDS CARE, V18, P201, DOI 10.1080/09540120500456623
   Gage AJ, 2005, AIDS CARE, V17, P153, DOI 10.1080/09540120512331325635
   GOODMAN E, 1994, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V15, P566, DOI 10.1016/1054-139X(94)90140-X
   Grusky O, 2002, AIDS BEHAV, V6, P381, DOI 10.1023/A:1021109031521
   Hope K R Sr, 2000, AIDS Anal Afr, V10, P6
   Hou SI, 2005, AIDS CARE, V17, P329, DOI 10.1080/09540120412331299816
   Inciardi JA, 2005, AIDS CARE, V17, pS88, DOI 10.1080/09540120500121011
   Irwin KL, 1996, AIDS, V10, P1707
   Lau JTF, 2001, INT J STD AIDS, V12, P595, DOI 10.1258/0956462011923778
   Lee K, 2005, AIDS CARE, V17, P141, DOI 10.1080/09540120512331325644
   Li XM, 2004, AIDS EDUC PREV, V16, P538, DOI 10.1521/aeap.16.6.538.53787
   Maman S, 2001, AIDS CARE, V13, P595, DOI 10.1080/09540120120063223
   Miller KS, 1996, AIDS EDUC PREV, V8, P394
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Renzi C, 2001, PREV MED, V32, P40, DOI 10.1006/pmed.2000.0778
   Rogers SJ, 2002, AIDS EDUC PREV, V14, P217, DOI 10.1521/aeap.14.3.217.23892
   Schoenborn CA, 1994, ADV DATA, V243, P1
   Shuter J, 1997, J ACQ IMMUN DEF SYND, V14, P61
   Solomon L, 1996, J ACQ IMMUN DEF SYND, V13, P267
   State Council AIDS Working Committee Office UN Theme Group on HIV/AIDS in China, 2007, JOINT ASS HIV AIDS P
   Stein JA, 2000, AIDS CARE, V12, P343, DOI 10.1080/09540120050043007
   Stolte IG, 2003, AIDS CARE, V15, P563, DOI 10.1080/0954012031000134791
   van den Hoek A, 2001, AIDS, V15, P753, DOI 10.1097/00002030-200104130-00011
   Wu ZY, 2006, SCIENCE, V312, P1475, DOI 10.1126/science.1120682
   XINHUA, 2007, CHINA DAILY
   Zhang KL, 2002, BRIT MED J, V324, P803, DOI 10.1136/bmj.324.7341.803
   Zhang L, 2001, AM ETHNOL, V28, P179, DOI 10.1525/ae.2001.28.1.179
NR 36
TC 8
BP 891
EP 903
PY 2010
PD AUG
VL 14
IS 4
DI 10.1007/s10461-008-9482-1
GA 629UW
UT WOS:000280226400019
ER

PT J
AU Yorgason, J
   Choi, H
   Gustafson, K
   Godfrey, W
   Bond, A
AF Yorgason, J.
   Choi, H.
   Gustafson, K.
   Godfrey, W.
   Bond, A.
TI DAILY ASSOCIATIONS BETWEEN FAMILY AND COMMUNITY SUPPORT WITH DAILY
   LEVELS OF DEPRESSION, ANXIETY, AND LIFE SATISFACTION
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Yorgason, J.; Gustafson, K.; Godfrey, W.; Bond, A.] Brigham Young Univ, Sch Family Life, Provo, UT 84602 USA.
   [Choi, H.] Penn State Univ, Altoona, PA USA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 496
EP 496
PY 2012
PD NOV
VL 52
GA 061ZG
UT WOS:000312888203625
ER

PT J
AU Wang, K
   Hoosain, R
   Lee, TMC
   Meng, Y
   Fu, J
   Yang, RM
AF Wang, Kai
   Hoosain, Rumjahn
   Lee, Tatia M. C.
   Meng, Yu
   Fu, Jia
   Yang, Renmin
TI Perception of six basic emotional facial expressions by the Chinese
SO JOURNAL OF CROSS-CULTURAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Anhui Med Univ, Hosp 1, State Key Lab Brain & Cognit Sci, Dept Neurol, Anhui, Peoples R China.
   Anhui Med Univ, Hosp 1, State Key Lab Brain & Cognit Sci, Med Psychol Dept, Anhui, Peoples R China.
   Univ Hong Kong, Dept Psychol, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
   Univ Hong Kong, Neuropsychol Lab, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
   Anhui Coll Tradit Chinese Med, Inst Neurol, State Key Lab Brain & Cognit Sci, Dept Neurol, Anhui, Peoples R China.
RP Wang, K, Anhui Med Univ, Hosp 1, State Key Lab Brain & Cognit Sci, Dept Neurol, Anhui, Peoples R China.
EM wangkai1964@yahoo.com
DE emotion; facial expression; recognition; fear; disgust; surprise;
   happiness; anger; sadness; Chinese
ID CATEGORICAL PERCEPTION; RECOGNITION
AB Thirty morphed emotional faces were developed along a happiness-surprise-fear-sadness-disgust-anger-happiness continuum, and 71 Chinese participants were asked to label each of them in a forced-choice task. The frequency curves for correctly labeling each emotion across the morphed photographs showed six discrete peaks. The labeling results are consistent with categorical perception of basic emotions, although morphed photographs were used, and with the hypothesis of universal facial expressions of emotions, although disgust is not included in the Chinese idiom of seven emotions.
CR Benton AL, 1983, CONTRIBUTIONS NEUROP
   BRUCE V, 1986, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V77, P305
   Calder AJ, 1996, VIS COGN, V3, P81, DOI 10.1080/713756735
   Ekman P., 1972, EMOTION HUMAN FACE
   EKMAN P, 1969, SCIENCE, V164, P86, DOI 10.1126/science.164.3875.86
   EKMAN P, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P268, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.115.2.268
   ETCOFF NL, 1992, COGNITION, V44, P227, DOI 10.1016/0010-0277(92)90002-Y
   Gong Y, 1989, WECHSLER MEMORY SCAL
   Gong Y., 1992, WECHSLER ADULT INTEL
   GOSSELIN P, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P83, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.1.83
   Izard C. E., 1971, FACE EMOTION
   Markham R, 1996, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V27, P616, DOI 10.1177/0022022196275008
   Massaro D. W., 1998, PERCEIVING TALKING F
   MATSUMOTO D, 1992, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V23, P72, DOI 10.1177/0022022192231005
   PITCAIRN T, 1989, HDB RES FACE PROCESS, P71
   Russell J. A., 1996, HDB CHINESE PSYCHOL, P166
   Wang K, 2002, COGN NEUROPSYCHOL, V19, P641, DOI 10.1080/02643290244000130
   Wang L, 1999, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V30, P397, DOI 10.1177/0022022199030004001
   Young AW, 1997, COGNITION, V63, P271, DOI 10.1016/S0010-0277(97)00003-6
NR 19
TC 3
BP 623
EP 629
PY 2006
PD NOV
VL 37
IS 6
DI 10.1177/0022022106290481
GA 095AU
UT WOS:000241281400002
ER

PT J
AU Anderson, CJ
   Vogel, LC
AF Anderson, CJ
   Vogel, LC
TI Domain-specific satisfaction in adults with pediatric-onset spinal cord
   injuries
SO SPINAL CORD
J9 SPINAL CORD
LA English
DT Article
C1 Shriners Hosp Children, Chicago, IL 60707 USA.
   Rush Med Coll, Chicago, IL 60612 USA.
RP Anderson, CJ, Shriners Hosp Children, 2211 N Oak Pk Ave, Chicago, IL 60707 USA.
DE quality of life; spinal cord injuries; outcome assessment; tetraplegia;
   paraplegia; child; adolescent
ID FUNCTIONAL INDEPENDENCE MEASURE; QUALITY-OF-LIFE; REHABILITATION;
   OUTCOMES; ADOLESCENTS; RELIABILITY; EMPLOYMENT; IMPAIRMENT; DISABILITY;
   VALIDATION
AB Study design: Interview using a structured questionnaire and standardized measures.
   Objectives: To determine domain-specific satisfaction levels in adults with pediatric-onset spinal cord injuries (SCI), to determine factors associated with these levels of satisfaction, and to determine the relationship of domain-specific satisfaction to overall life satisfaction in this population.
   Setting: US and Canada.
   Methods: The participants were adults who sustained SCI at age 18 years or younger and were 24 years of age or older at the time of interview and did not have significant head injury. In addition to providing information about themselves, including education level, employment, marital status, and community participation, they were asked to rate their level of satisfaction in seven domains: transportation in the community, educational achievement, employment opportunities, income, social/recreational opportunities, dating opportunities, and sexual experience. They also completed the satisfaction with life scale (SWLS), the Craig handicap assessment and reporting technique, the functional independence measure, and the short-form-12 perceived health scale.
   Results: A total of 216 individuals were interviewed. The mean age at injury was 14 years and the mean age at interview was 29 years. From most satisfied to least satisfied, the domains were ranked in the following order: satisfaction with transportation in the community, educational achievement, social and recreational opportunities, sexual experiences, dating opportunities, job opportunities, and income. Age at interview, gender, and perceived health were identified in regression analyses as predictors of some of the domain-specific satisfactions, but the primary predictive factors were in the area of participation. Neither severity of neurologic impairment nor level of functional independence were predictors for any of the domains. Satisfaction in each of the domains was significantly associated with SWLS and satisfaction with dating, job opportunities, education, and income were identified as predictive factors in a regression analysis.
   Conclusions: Dating opportunities, job opportunities, and income are the three domains in which adults with pediatric-onset SCI are least satisfied and those domains have a significant impact on overall satisfaction.
   Sponsorship: This study was funded by grants 8510 and 8520 from the Shriners Hospitals for Children.
CR American Spinal Injury Association, 2000, INT STAND NEUR CLASS
   Anderson Caroline J, 2002, J Spinal Cord Med, V25, P184
   Anderson CJ, 2002, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V83, P791, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2002.32742
   Anderson CJ, 2003, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V45, P129, DOI 10.1017/S0012162203000239
   CREWE NM, 1980, MINN MED, V63, P586
   Dijkers M, 1997, SPINAL CORD, V35, P829, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100571
   Dijkers MPJM, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P867, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90076-X
   DODDS TA, 1993, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V74, P531, DOI 10.1016/0003-9993(93)90119-U
   Dowler R, 2001, J Spinal Cord Med, V24, P87
   Fugl-Meyer A., 1991, CLIN REHABIL, V5, P25, DOI 10.1177/026921559100500105
   FUHRER MJ, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P552
   FUHRER MJ, 1996, TOPICS SPINAL CORD I, V1, P56
   HALL KM, 1998, J REHABIL OUTCOMES M, V2, P39
   Hallin P, 2000, SPINAL CORD, V38, P509, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101054
   HAMILTON BB, 1994, SCAND J REHABIL MED, V26, P115
   HEINEMANN AW, 1993, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V74, P566, DOI 10.1016/0003-9993(93)90153-2
   Kannisto M, 1997, SPINAL CORD, V35, P747, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100542
   KENNEDY P, 1995, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V34, P581
   Krause JS, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P1492
   LINACRE JM, 1994, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V75, P127
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   PAVOT W, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71
   PIERCE CA, 1999, SCI PSYCHOSOC PROCES, V12, P123
   Post MWM, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P395, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90139-3
   Richards JS, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P1501
   Shevlin M, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P911, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00088-9
   TRIESCHMANN RB, 1988, SPINAL CORD INJURIES, P147
   Vogel Lawrence C, 2002, J Spinal Cord Med, V25, P297
   Vogel LC, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P1496, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90409-9
   WARE J, 1998, SCORE SF 12 PHYSICAL
   WHITENECK GG, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P519
   WHITENECK GG, 1997, J SPINAL CORD MED, V20, P178
NR 33
TC 17
BP 684
EP 691
PY 2003
PD DEC
VL 41
IS 12
DI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101533
GA 746VV
UT WOS:000186769100005
ER

PT J
AU Wagner, GJ
   Ferrando, SJ
   Rabkin, JG
AF Wagner, GJ
   Ferrando, SJ
   Rabkin, JG
TI Psychological and physical health correlates of body cell mass depletion
   among HIV plus men
SO JOURNAL OF PSYCHOSOMATIC RESEARCH
J9 J PSYCHOSOM RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 RAND Corp, Santa Monica, CA 90407 USA.
   Cornell Univ, Coll Med, Dept Psychiat, New York, NY USA.
   Columbia Univ, New York State Psychiat Inst, Dept Psychiat, New York, NY USA.
RP Wagner, GJ, RAND Corp, 1700 Main St,1700 Main St,MS-26, Santa Monica, CA 90407 USA.
DE HIV; body cell mass; wasting; depression; fatigue
AB Objective: To assess whether significant body cell mass depletion related to HN is associated with declines in physical health and psychological well-being. Methods: As part of a 2-year prospective HIV study, semiannual assessments included measures of body composition, psychological status, and physical health. Results: As measured by bioelectric impedance analysis, 58 (31%) of 187 enrolled HIV+ men had significant body cell mass depletion at some point during the study, of who 23 subsequently lost at least an additional 5% of body cell mass in the 6 months between any two consecutive study visits. This additional body cell mass depletion was associated with significant increase in fatigue, global distress and depressive symptomatology, and reduced life satisfaction. Conclusion: These data illuminate the importance of monitoring body weight and body cell mass, and the need for awareness of the association between malnutrition, mental health, and quality of life. (C) 2000 Elsevier Science Inc. All rights reserved.
CR CHALDER T, 1993, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V37, P147, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(93)90081-P
   COHAN GR, 1992, INT C AIDS, V8
   DEROGATIS LR, 1983, PSYCHOL MED, V13, P595
   ENDICOTT J, 1993, PSYCHOPHARMACOL BULL, V29, P321
   HAMILTON M, 1967, BRIT J SOC CLIN PSYC, V6, P278
   Keithley J K, 1992, Image J Nurs Sch, V24, P183
   Kotler DP, 1996, AM J CLIN NUTR, V64, pS489
   KOTLER DP, 1989, AM J CLIN NUTR, V50, P444
   MERCADO I, 1993, INT C AIDS, V9, P531
   Michaels SH, 1998, NEW ENGL J MED, V339, P405, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199808063390612
   NEHLEN BL, 1993, AIDS, V7, P183
   TURNER J, 1994, INT C AIDS, V10, pB431
NR 12
TC 10
BP 55
EP 57
PY 2000
PD JUL
VL 49
IS 1
DI 10.1016/S0022-3999(00)00094-5
GA 367NE
UT WOS:000090067700010
ER

PT J
AU Fulmer, IS
   Barry, B
   Long, DA
AF Fulmer, Ingrid Smithey
   Barry, Bruce
   Long, D. Adam
TI Lying and Smiling: Informational and Emotional Deception in Negotiation
SO JOURNAL OF BUSINESS ETHICS
J9 J BUS ETHICS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Fulmer, Ingrid Smithey] Georgia Inst Technol, Coll Management, Atlanta, GA 30332 USA.
   [Barry, Bruce] Vanderbilt Univ, Owen Grad Sch Management, Nashville, TN USA.
   [Long, D. Adam] Gordian Hlth Solut Inc, Franklin, TN USA.
RP Fulmer, IS, Georgia Inst Technol, Coll Management, Atlanta, GA 30332 USA.
EM ingrid.fulmer@mgt.gatech.edu
DE deception; negotiation; negotiation tactics; emotion in negotiation;
   attitudes toward deception
ID UNETHICAL BARGAINING TACTICS; EXPLORATORY FACTOR-ANALYSIS; POSITIVE
   AFFECT; PERFORMANCE; ANGER; BEHAVIOR; MISREPRESENTATION; PERSONALITY;
   INCENTIVES; CONFLICT
AB This study investigated attitudes toward the use of deception in negotiation, with particular attention to the distinction between deception regarding the informational elements of the interaction (e.g., lying about or misrepresenting needs or preferences) and deception about emotional elements (e.g., misrepresenting one's emotional state). We examined how individuals judge the relative ethical appropriateness of these alternative forms of deception, and how these judgments relate to negotiator performance and long-run reputation. Individuals viewed emotionally misleading tactics as more ethically appropriate to use in negotiation than informational deception. Approval of deception predicted negotiator performance in a negotiation simulation and also general reputation as a negotiator, but the nature of these relationships depended on the kind of deception involved.
CR AJZEN I, 1991, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V50, P179, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(91)90020-T
   AJZEN I, 1986, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V22, P453, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(86)90045-4
   Ajzen I., 1975, BELIEF ATTITUDE INTE
   Allhoff F, 2003, J BUS ETHICS, V45, P283, DOI 10.1023/A:1024103612716
   Allred KG, 1997, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V70, P175, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1997.2705
   Anderson C, 2004, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V95, P125, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2004.05.002
   Anton R.J., 1990, INT J CONFL MANAGE, V1, P265, DOI 10.1108/eb022683
   Aquino K, 2005, J ORGAN BEHAV, V26, P661, DOI 10.1002/job.332
   Aquino K, 1998, INT J CONFL MANAGE, V9, P195, DOI 10.1108/eb022809
   BARON RA, 1990, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P368, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1990.tb00417.x
   Barry B., 2004, HDB NEGOTIATION CULT, P71
   Barry B., 2006, NEGOTIATION THEORY R, P99
   Barry B, 1999, RES NEGOT O, V7, P93
   Belsey D. A., 1980, REGRESSION DIAGNOSTI
   Boles TL, 2000, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V83, P235, DOI 10.1006/obhd.2000.2908
   BRIGGS SR, 1986, J PERS, V54, P106, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1986.tb00391.x
   CARNEVALE PJD, 1986, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V37, P1, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(86)90041-5
   CARR AZ, 1968, HARVARD BUS REV, V46, P143
   Carson T., 1993, BUSINESS ETHICS Q, V3, P317, DOI 10.2307/3857282
   Cohen J., 1983, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   Conway JM, 2003, ORGAN RES METHODS, V6, P147, DOI 10.1177/1094428103251541
   Cramton P., 1991, BUSINESS ETHICS Q, V1, P135, DOI DOI 10.2307/3857260
   CRONBACH LJ, 1955, PSYCHOL BULL, V52, P281, DOI 10.1037/h0040957
   Croson R, 2003, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V51, P143, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(02)00092-6
   DePaulo BM, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P979, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.5.979
   Deutsch M., 1973, RESOLUTION CONFLICT
   Deutsch M, 1949, HUM RELAT, V2, P129, DOI 10.1177/001872674900200204
   EKMAN P, 1991, AM PSYCHOL, V46, P913, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.46.9.913
   Ekman P., 1971, NEBRASKA S MOTIVATIO, P207
   Fabrigar LR, 1999, PSYCHOL METHODS, V4, P272, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.4.3.272
   Ferris GR, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P1075, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.6.1075
   Fridlund A. J., 1994, HUMAN FACIAL EXPRESS
   FRIEDMAN RA, 1995, NEGOTIATION J, V11, P243, DOI 10.1007/BF02187219
   GANGESTAD S, 1985, PSYCHOL REV, V92, P317, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.92.3.317
   Garcia SM, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P731, DOI 10.1177/0146167201276008
   Geis F. L., 1970, STUDIES MACHIAVELLIA
   Hochschild A., 1983, MANAGED HEART COMMER
   HORN JL, 1965, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V30, P179, DOI 10.1007/BF02289447
   HUBER VL, 1986, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V38, P342, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(86)90005-1
   HUMPHREYS LG, 1975, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V10, P193, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr1002_5
   Kopelman S, 2006, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V99, P81, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2005.08.003
   KRAMER RM, 1993, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V56, P110, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1993.1047
   Kuhl J, 1985, ACTION CONTROL COGNI, P11
   Lewicki R. J., 2006, NEGOTIATION
   LEWICKI RJ, 1999, NEGOTIATION READINGS
   Lewicki RJ, 1998, J BUS ETHICS, V17, P665
   Morris JA, 1996, ACAD MANAGE REV, V21, P986, DOI 10.2307/259161
   Murnighan JK, 1999, INT J CONFL MANAGE, V10, P313, DOI 10.1108/eb022828
   O'Connor KM, 1999, NEGOTIATION J, V15, P135, DOI 10.1023/A:1007594525238
   OConnor KM, 1997, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V23, P504, DOI 10.1177/0146167297235006
   Pillutla MM, 1996, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V68, P208, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1996.0100
   PINKLEY RL, 1992, INT J CONFL MANAGE, V3, P95, DOI 10.1108/eb022707
   Podsakoff PM, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P879, DOI 10.1037/0021-9101.88.5.879
   Provis C, 2000, J BUS ETHICS, V28, P145, DOI 10.1023/A:1006269203443
   Pruitt D. G., 1993, NEGOTIATION SOCIAL C
   Raiffa H, 1982, ART SCI NEGOTIATION
   Robinson RJ, 2000, J ORGAN BEHAV, V21, P649, DOI 10.1002/1099-1379(200009)21:6<649::AID-JOB45>3.0.CO;2-#
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   Schweitzer ME, 2005, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P2123, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2005.tb02212.x
   Schweitzer ME, 1999, INT J CONFL MANAGE, V10, P225, DOI 10.1108/eb022825
   SHAPIRO DL, 1994, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V60, P14, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1994.1073
   SHAVER P, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1061, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.6.1061
   Sinaceur M, 2006, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P314, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2005.05.002
   SNYDER M, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P125, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.1.125
   Stark N., 1996, SOCIAL JUSTICE RES, V9, P69, DOI DOI 10.1348/135532510X501775
   Steinel W, 2008, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P362, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2006.12.002
   Strudler A., 1995, BUSINESS ETHICS Q, V5, P805, DOI 10.2307/3857416
   SUTTON RI, 1991, ADMIN SCI QUART, V36, P245, DOI 10.2307/2393355
   Tabachnick B. G., 1996, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Tenbrunsel AE, 1998, ACAD MANAGE J, V41, P330, DOI 10.2307/256911
   Thompson L., 1999, SHARED COGNITION ORG, P139
   Tinsley CH, 2002, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V88, P621, DOI 10.1016/S0749-5978(02)00005-5
   Tomkins S. S, 1962, AFFECT IMAGERY CONSC, V1
   Turnley WH, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P351, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.86.2.351
   Valley K. L., 1995, RES NEGOTIATION ORG, V5, P65
   van Kleef GA, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P57, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.1.57
   Volkema RJ, 1998, INT J CONFL MANAGE, V9, P218, DOI 10.1108/eb022810
   Volkema RJ, 2002, J BUS ETHICS, V36, P381, DOI 10.1023/A:1014496017565
   Weingart L. R., 1990, INT J CONFL MANAGE, V1, P7, DOI 10.1108/eb022670
NR 79
TC 12
BP 691
EP 709
PY 2009
PD SEP
VL 88
IS 4
DI 10.1007/s10551-008-9975-x
GA 494ZQ
UT WOS:000269859200005
ER

PT J
AU LANE, RE
AF LANE, RE
TI DOES MONEY BUY HAPPINESS
SO PUBLIC INTEREST
J9 PUBLIC INTEREST
LA English
DT Article
RP LANE, RE, YALE UNIV,NEW HAVEN,CT 06520, USA.
NR 0
TC 17
BP 56
EP 65
PY 1993
PD FAL
IS 113
GA MA852
UT WOS:A1993MA85200005
ER

PT B
AU Miller, N
AF Miller, Naomi
TI Cicero's Cosmos: Somnium Scipionis ("The Dream of Scipio")
SO INSPIRATION OF ASTRONOMICAL PHENOMENA VI
J9 ASTR SOC P
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Miller, Naomi] Boston Univ, Dept Art Hist, Boston, MA 02215 USA.
AB The Dream of Scipio (b. 185 BCE) is the concluding excerpt of Cicero's dialogue in his De Republica ("On the Republic"), which has survived in the neo-Platonic commentaries on the text by Macrobius in the 4(th) century CE. A variation of its model Plato's Republic, the dialogue is set in 129 BCE. Parallels exist between Plato's closing with the myth of Er, recounting the structure of the cosmos and ordering of the planets and Cicero's cosmology updated by post-Hellenistic astronomical speculation. The Dream begins with his adoptive grandfather Cornelius Scipio Africanus appearing to his son Scipio in heaven as he looks down on Earth, a distant sphere amidst spheres of the universe. The deceased father presents the conditions of his legacy to do upon Earth as his ancestors have done: "love justice and wisdom", and be devoted to your country, the highest form of virtue. Gazing on the stars the Milky Way, home of the departed souls, Scipio realizes the relative insignificance of the Earth compared to the stars (analogy with the Roman Empire, a "pinpoint [ ... ] of this small Earth"). Africanus orders Scipio to look at the universe, the nine concentric spheres at the very center. Thus, fixed in place, the Earth does not move. Scipio then hears sounds the music of the spheres in motion, its basis in mathematics and harmonic proportions. Comparisons between the works of Plato and Cicero are revealing. Both stress the relationship of city and state, and both share concern with justice and moral behavior. Whereas Plato focuses on the journey of the soul in the afterlife, Cicero's purpose is to show how public service, the importance of civic life, is a divinely sanctioned activity: "And remember that the most splendid deeds you can do are those which serve your country". The two major themes are the immortality of the soul and the relationship between human society and the divine order of the universe. Scipio must "contemplate the heavens in order to act rightly on Earth". The dominant message of the Dream is to be concerned with the everlasting lieu the ephemeral, the sacred lieu the profane, but this does not reject earthly involvement. Here, fame and worldly glory, accompaniments of public life, are to be negated. "Political participation is a necessary preparation for the eternal happiness of the soul".
CR Cornford Francis M., 1937, PLATOS COSMOLOGY TIM
   DAVIS S, 1988, CICEROS SOMNIUM SCIP
   MOZART WA, 1772, SOGNO SCIPIONE
   PLATO, 1914, LOEB CLASSICAL LIB, V36
   PLATO, 1935, REPUBLIC BOOKS 6 10, V276
   Plato, 1965, TIMAEUS
   PLATO, 1930, REPUBLIC BOOKS 1 5, V237
   POWELL JGF, 1998, CICERO DREAM SCIPIO
   RUDD N, 1998, CICERO REPUBLIC
   SENECA, 1932, MORAL ESSAYS, V2
   VIRGIL V, 1916, LOEB CLASSICAL LIB, V63
   WITTKOWER R, 1965, ARCHITECTURAL PRINCI
   Zetzel J. E. G., 1995, CICERO PUBLICA SELEC
NR 13
TC 0
BP 375
EP 386
PY 2011
VL 441
GA BWD29
UT WOS:000293612500042
ER

PT J
AU Slife, BD
   Richardson, FC
AF Slife, Brent D.
   Richardson, Frank C.
TI Problematic ontological underpinnings of positive psychology
SO THEORY & PSYCHOLOGY
J9 THEOR PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Slife, Brent D.] Brigham Young Univ, Dept Psychol, Doctoral Program Theoret & Philosoph Psychol, Provo, UT 84602 USA.
   [Richardson, Frank C.] Univ Texas Austin, Dept Educ Psychol, Austin, TX 78712 USA.
RP Slife, BD, Brigham Young Univ, Dept Psychol, Doctoral Program Theoret & Philosoph Psychol, 1072 SWKT, Provo, UT 84602 USA.
EM slife@byu.edu; fcr@mail.utexas.edu
DE happiness; human nature; meaning; ontology; positive affect; positive
   psychology; relationality; relationship; well-being; wisdom
ID SELF
AB In this article, we contend that many of the problems delineated in this special issue on positive psychology stem from an unexamined philosophical premise-its ontology. The world of 'ontology' is vast and somewhat ill defined, but here we mean simply assumptions of what is ultimately real and fundamental, especially regarding the self. We first clarify and compare two major ontologies of the self, one that we argue underlies and spawns problems for positive psychology and one that we will describe as a promising alternative for the project of positive psychology. We focus on three important features of this project: ( 1) commitment to an ideal of the 'disinterested observer'; ( 2) emotional satisfaction as a key conception; and ( 3) the tendency to view human phenomena as decontextualized from culture, history, and even physical situations. These features will display both how one set of ontological premises has underlain mainstream positive psychology and how the alternative offers a fresh perspective that addresses many issues within the field.
CR Bakhtin M., 1981, DIALOGICAL IMAGINATI
   Becker D, 2008, THEOR PSYCHOL, V18, P591, DOI 10.1177/0959354308093397
   Bellah Robert N., 1985, HABITS HEART INDIVID
   Bernstein Richard, 1983, OBJECTIVISM RELATIVI
   Bishop R. C, 2005, CRITICAL THINKING PS, P151
   Bourdieu P., 1990, LOGIC PRACTICE
   CHRISTOPHER J, 2003, 2 INT POS PSYCH SUMM
   Christopher JC, 2008, THEOR PSYCHOL, V18, P563, DOI 10.1177/0959354308093396
   CHRISTOPHER JC, 2006, M AM PSYCH ASS NEW O
   CLEGG J, HDB SOCIAL IN PRESS
   Csikszentmihalyi M, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P821, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.54.10.821
   CUSHMAN P, 1990, AM PSYCHOL, V45, P599, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.45.5.599
   De Certeau M., 1988, PRACTICE EVERYDAY
   Dupre J., 1993, DISORDER THINGS
   Emmons R., 1999, PSYCHOL ULTIMATE CON
   Flyvbjerg B., 2001, MAKING SOCIAL SCI MA
   Fowers B, 2005, VIRTUE PSYCHOL
   FRANK JD, 1978, PSYCHOTHERAPY HUMAN
   Gadamer H. G, 1975, TRUTH METHOD
   Gergen KJ, 1994, REALITIES RELATIONSH
   Griffin David Ray, 2000, RELIG SCI NATURALISM
   Guignon C. B., 1995, EXISTENTIALISM BASIC
   Hugo V., 1987, MISERABLES
   Levinas Emmanuel, 1987, TIME OTHER
   Macmurray J., 1999, PERSONS RELATION
   Polkinghorne D., 2004, PRACTICE HUMAN SCI C
   PRILLELTENSKY I, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P795, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.44.5.795
   Richardson FC, 1998, AM BEHAV SCI, V41, P496, DOI 10.1177/0002764298041004004
   Richardson FC, 2008, THEOR PSYCHOL, V18, P605, DOI 10.1177/0959354308093398
   RICHARDSON FC, 1993, J THEORETICAL PHILOS, V13, P137
   Richardson FC, 1998, AM BEHAV SCI, V41, P465, DOI 10.1177/0002764298041004003
   Richardson FC, 2003, AM BEHAV SCI, V47, P442, DOI 10.1177/002764203256949
   Ricoeur Paul, 1978, PHILOS P RICOEUR ANT
   Ryle G., 2000, CONCEPT MIND
   Sacks J., 2002, DIGNITY DIFFERENCE
   Sandel M., 1996, DEMOCRACYS DISCONTEN
   SCHON D, 1987, INTERPRETIVE SOCIAL, P302
   Seligman M. E. P., 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   SELIGMAN MEP, 1998, APA MONITOR, V29, P4
   Seligman MEP, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P410, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.5.410
   Slife B. D., 2005, CRITICAL THINKING PS
   SLIFE BD, 1999, TRUTH FOUNDATIONLESS
   Slife B.D., 2005, J THEORETICAL PHILOS, V24, P157
   TAYLOR C., 1985, PHILOS HUMAN SCI PHI, VII, P230
   Taylor Charles, 1995, PHILOS ARGUMENTS
   Taylor Charles, 1989, SOURCES SELF MAKING
   Taylor Charles, 1993, CAMBRIDGE COMPANION, P317, DOI 10.1017/CCOL0521385709.013
   Taylor Charles, 1991, INTERPRETIVE TURN PH, P304
   Taylor Charles, 1985, HUMAN AGENCY LANGUAG, P15
   WESTERMAN M, 2005, J THEORETICAL PHILOS, V24, P123
   Williams B., 1985, ETHICS LIMITS PHILOS
   Woodruff Paul, 2001, REVERENCE
   Yanchar S. C., 2005, CRITICAL THINKING PS, P171
NR 53
TC 15
BP 699
EP 723
PY 2008
PD OCT
VL 18
IS 5
DI 10.1177/0959354308093403
GA 349CK
UT WOS:000259256200008
ER

PT J
AU Morilak, DA
   Frazer, A
AF Morilak, DA
   Frazer, A
TI Antidepressants and brain monoaminergic systems: a dimensional approach
   to understanding their behavioural effects in depression and anxiety
   disorders
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY
J9 INT J NEUROPSYCHOPH
LA English
DT Review
C1 Univ Texas, Hlth Sci Ctr, Dept Pharmacol, San Antonio, TX 78229 USA.
   Univ Texas, Hlth Sci Ctr, Ctr Biomed Neurosci, San Antonio, TX 78229 USA.
   S Texas Vet Hlth Care Syst, San Antonio, TX USA.
RP Morilak, DA, Univ Texas, Hlth Sci Ctr, Dept Pharmacol, 7703 Floyd Curl Dr,MC 7764, San Antonio, TX 78229 USA.
EM morilak@uthscsa.edu
DE antidepressants; anxiety disorders; anxiolytics; depression;
   norepinephrine; serotonin
ID POSTTRAUMATIC-STRESS-DISORDER; SEROTONIN REUPTAKE INHIBITORS;
   OBSESSIVE-COMPULSIVE DISORDER; VENTRAL TEGMENTAL AREA; COERULEUS
   NORADRENERGIC NEURONS; CORTICOTROPIN-RELEASING-FACTOR; EXTRACELLULAR
   DOPAMINE LEVELS; FORCED SWIMMING TEST; PANIC DISORDER; MAJOR DEPRESSION
AB There is extensive comorbidity between depression and anxiety disorders. Dimensional psychiatric and psychometric approaches have suggested that dysregulation of a limited number of behavioural dimensions that cut across diagnostic categories can account for both the shared and unique symptoms of depression and anxiety disorders. Such an approach recognizes that anxiety, the emotional response to stress, is a key element of depression as well as the defining feature of anxiety disorders, and many antidepressants appear to be effective in the treatment of anxiety disorders as well as depression. Therefore, the pharmacological actions of these drugs must account for their efficacy in both. Brain noradrenergic and serotonergic systems, and perhaps to a more limited extent the dopaminergic system, regulate or modulate many of the same behavioural dimensions (e.g. negative or positive affect) that are affected in depression and anxiety disorders, and that are ameliorated by drug treatment. Whereas much recent research has focused on the regulatory effects of antidepressants on synaptic function and cellular proteins, less emphasis has been placed on monoaminergic regulation at a more global systemic level, or how such systemic alterations in monoaminergic function might alleviate the behavioural, cognitive, emotional and physiological manifestations of depression and anxiety disorders. In this review, we discuss how chronic antidepressant treatment might regulate the tonic activity and/or phasic reactivity of brain monoaminergic systems to account for their ability to effectively modify the behavioural dimensions underlying improvement in both depression and anxiety disorders.
CR AGHAJANIAN GK, 1983, TRENDS PHARMACOL SCI, V4, P315, DOI 10.1016/0165-6147(83)90417-0
   Ainsworth K, 1998, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V140, P470, DOI 10.1007/s002130050791
   ANISMAN H, 1986, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V467, P205, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1986.tb14630.x
   ANISMAN H, 1982, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V5, P89
   APA, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Arnsten AFT, 2000, PROG BRAIN RES, V126, P183
   Artigas F, 2001, TRENDS PHARMACOL SCI, V22, P224, DOI 10.1016/S0165-6147(00)01682-5
   ASTONJONES G, 1991, PROG BRAIN RES, V88, P501
   Aston-Jones G, 1999, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V46, P1309, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(99)00140-7
   Aston-Jones G, 2000, PROG BRAIN RES, V126, P165
   Atmaca M, 2003, J CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V23, P417, DOI 10.1097/01.jcp.0000085419.74359.a4
   Beasley C M Jr, 1993, Ann Clin Psychiatry, V5, P199, DOI 10.3109/10401239309148983
   Beck A. T., 1976, COGNITIVE THERAPY EM
   Beck A. T., 1985, ANXIETY DISORDERS PH
   BECK AT, 1987, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V96, P179, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.96.3.179
   Beique JC, 2000, NEUROPHARMACOLOGY, V39, P1800, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3908(00)00017-4
   BERRIDGE CW, 1991, J NEUROSCI, V11, P3135
   BIRKENHAGER TK, 1995, INT CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V10, P181, DOI 10.1097/00004850-199510030-00008
   Bonhomme N, 1998, J CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V18, P447, DOI 10.1097/00004714-199812000-00005
   Booij L, 2002, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V27, P852, DOI 10.1016/S0893-133X(02)00361-5
   Bowlby J., 1980, ATTACHMENT LOSS, V3
   Brady K, 2000, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V283, P1837, DOI 10.1001/jama.283.14.1837
   BRAWMANMINTZER O, 2001, PSYCHIAT CLIN N AM, V24, P1
   BRESLAU N, 1995, PSYCHIAT RES, V58, P1, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(95)02765-O
   Brown TA, 1998, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V107, P179, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.107.2.179
   Brunello N, 2001, NEUROPSYCHOBIOLOGY, V43, P150, DOI 10.1159/000054884
   Bunin MA, 1998, J NEUROSCI, V18, P4854
   Bymaster FP, 2002, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V160, P353, DOI 10.1007/s00213-001-0986-x
   Cannon WB, 1929, PHYSIOL REV, V9, P399
   CARBONI E, 1990, J NEUROCHEM, V55, P1067, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-4159.1990.tb04599.x
   CASS WA, 1995, J NEUROCHEM, V65, P201
   Cecchi M, 2002, NEUROPHARMACOLOGY, V43, P1139, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3908(02)00292-7
   Cecchi M, 2002, NEUROSCIENCE, V112, P13, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4522(02)00062-3
   Chaouloff F, 1999, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V21, pS28, DOI 10.1016/S0893-133X(99)00008-1
   Charney Dennis S., 1995, P271
   CLARK LA, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P316, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.3.316
   Clark RN, 1996, SYNAPSE, V23, P125, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-2396(199607)23:3<125::AID-SYN1>3.0.CO;2-A
   ALLOY LB, 1990, COMORBIDITY OF MOOD AND ANXIETY DISORDERS, P499
   COPPEN A, 1967, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V113, P1237, DOI 10.1192/bjp.113.504.1237
   Danish University Antidepressant Group (DUAG), 1986, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY B, V90, P131
   KRAGHSORENSEN P, 1990, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V18, P289
   Davidson JRT, 2002, PSYCHOL MED, V32, P661, DOI 10.1017/S0033291702005469
   Davidson JRT, 2001, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V58, P485, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.58.5.485
   Davidson JRT, 2003, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V53, P188, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(02)01411-7
   DAVIS M, 1984, CATECHOLAMINES NEURO, P245
   Davis M, 1999, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V877, P281, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1999.tb09273.x
   Delgado PL, 2000, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V61, P6
   den Boer JA, 2000, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V41, P405, DOI 10.1053/comp.2000.16564
   DENBOER JA, 1988, INT CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V3, P59, DOI 10.1097/00004850-198801000-00005
   DETKE MJ, 1995, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V121, P66, DOI 10.1007/BF02245592
   Dow B, 1997, Ann Clin Psychiatry, V9, P1
   Duman RS, 1999, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V46, P1181, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(99)00177-8
   Duman RS, 2001, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V25, P836, DOI 10.1016/S0893-133X(01)00358-X
   Emmanuel NP, 2000, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V12, P111, DOI 10.1002/1520-6394(2000)12:2<111::AID-DA9>3.0.CO;2-3
   Entsuah AR, 2001, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V62, P869
   Eriksson E, 2000, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V101, P12, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2000.00003.x
   FAHY TJ, 1992, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V25, P63, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(92)90094-M
   Fawcett J, 1998, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V59, P123
   Ferguson JM, 2002, INT CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V17, P45, DOI 10.1097/00004850-200203000-00001
   Fernndez Crdoba E, 1967, Actas Luso Esp Neurol Psiquiatr, V26, P119
   FRANK E, 1990, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V47, P1093
   Frazer A, 2001, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V62, P16
   Frazer A, 2000, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V61, P25
   Frazer A, 1997, J CLIN PSYCHOPHAR S1, V17, P2
   GARCIA AS, 2003, SOC NEUR ABSTR ONL
   GARRIS PA, 1994, J NEUROSCI, V14, P6084
   GOODMAN WK, 1990, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V47, P577
   Gorman J M, 1996, Depress Anxiety, V4, P160, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6394(1996)4:4<160::AID-DA2>3.0.CO;2-J
   Gorman JM, 1999, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V60, P33
   GRIEBEL G, 1995, PHARMACOL THERAPEUT, V65, P319, DOI 10.1016/0163-7258(95)98597-J
   Hageman I, 2001, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V104, P411, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2001.00237.x
   HANDLEY SL, 1995, PHARMACOL THERAPEUT, V66, P103, DOI 10.1016/0163-7258(95)00004-Z
   HANDLEY SL, 1993, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V112, P13, DOI 10.1007/BF02247358
   Harris T, 2001, BRIT MED BULL, V57, P17, DOI 10.1093/bmb/57.1.17
   Heim C, 2001, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V49, P1023, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(01)01157-X
   Hidalgo RB, 2001, INT J NEUROPSYCHOPH, V4, P279
   HILAKIVI I, 1984, ACTA PHYSIOL SCAND, V120, P363, DOI 10.1111/j.1748-1716.1984.tb07396.x
   HILAKIVICLARKE LA, 1991, BRAIN RES, V542, P286, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(91)91580-T
   Hirschfeld RMA, 2001, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V179, pS4, DOI 10.1192/bjp.179.42.s4
   Hjorth S, 2000, J PSYCHOPHARMACOL, V14, P177
   Hollander E, 2000, PSYCHIAT CLIN N AM, V23, P643, DOI 10.1016/S0193-953X(05)70186-6
   HUANG YH, 1980, EUR J PHARMACOL, V68, P41, DOI 10.1016/0014-2999(80)90058-8
   ICHIKAWA J, 1995, EUR J PHARMACOL, V281, P255, DOI 10.1016/0014-2999(95)00264-L
   Jacobs BL, 2000, MOL PSYCHIATR, V5, P262, DOI 10.1038/sj.mp.4000712
   JACOBS BL, 1992, PHYSIOL REV, V72, P165
   JACOBS BL, 1991, PROG BRAIN RES, V88, P159
   JANICAK PG, 1997, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE, P243
   JOHNSON MR, 1995, DRUGS, V49, P328, DOI 10.2165/00003495-199549030-00002
   KALUS O, 1991, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V21, P239, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(91)90003-B
   Kasper S, 2001, EUR NEUROPSYCHOPHARM, V11, P307, DOI 10.1016/S0924-977X(01)00100-6
   Katz M M, 1996, Depress Anxiety, V4, P257, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6394(1996)4:6<257::AID-DA1>3.0.CO;2-9
   KATZ MM, IN PRESS NEUROPSYCHO
   KATZ MM, 1987, PSYCHOL MED, V17, P297
   KATZ MM, 1984, PSYCHOL REP, V55, P619
   Kendler KS, 1999, AM J PSYCHIAT, V156, P837
   Kendler KS, 1998, J NERV MENT DIS, V186, P661, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199811000-00001
   KENDLER KS, 1995, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V52, P374
   Kendler KS, 1996, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V168, P68
   Kirby LG, 1997, BRAIN RES, V760, P218, DOI 10.1016/S0006-8993(97)00287-4
   KIRBY LG, 1995, BRAIN RES, V682, P189, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(95)00349-U
   KITADA Y, 1983, NEUROPHARMACOLOGY, V22, P1055, DOI 10.1016/0028-3908(83)90024-2
   KLEBER RJ, 1979, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V40, P165
   KLERMAN GL, 1965, PHARMACOL REV, V17, P101
   Knutson B, 1998, AM J PSYCHIAT, V155, P373
   Krueger RF, 1999, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V56, P921, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.56.10.921
   Lang P J, 1993, Prog Exp Pers Psychopathol Res, V16, P163
   Lenox R.H., 2002, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, P1139
   Lenze EJ, 2001, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V14, P86, DOI 10.1002/da.1050
   LEONARD H, 1988, PSYCHOPHARMACOL BULL, V24, P93
   LEVITT P, 1984, MONOAMINE INNERVATIO, P41
   LIEBOWITZ MR, 1985, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V42, P729
   Linner L, 1999, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V46, P766, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(99)00126-2
   Linner L, 2001, J PHARMACOL EXP THER, V297, P540
   Ludewig S, 2002, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V15, P55, DOI 10.1002/da.10026
   Mace S, 2000, Expert Opin Pharmacother, V1, P917, DOI 10.1517/14656566.1.5.917
   MACLEOD C, 1992, BEHAV RES THER, V30, P151
   Maser JD, 1990, COMORBIDITY MOOD ANX
   McEwen BS, 2000, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V22, P108, DOI 10.1016/S0893-133X(99)00129-3
   McEwen BS, 2001, HUM PSYCHOPHARM CLIN, V16, pS7, DOI 10.1002/hup.266
   McEwen BS, 2000, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V48, P721, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(00)00964-1
   Meana JJ, 1997, BRAIN RES, V744, P216
   Millan MJ, 2000, J PSYCHOPHARMACOL, V14, P114
   Miller HL, 1996, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V53, P117
   Mineka S, 1998, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V49, P377, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.49.1.377
   Mongeau R, 1997, BRAIN RES REV, V23, P145, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0173(96)00017-3
   Moore P, 2000, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V23, P601, DOI 10.1016/S0893-133X(00)00161-5
   MOORE RY, 1979, ANNU REV NEUROSCI, V2, P113, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ne.02.030179.000553
   MORILAK DA, 1985, J NEUROSCI, V5, P1300
   Moron JA, 2002, J NEUROSCI, V22, P389
   MUNJACK DJ, 1988, J CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V8, P204
   Nelson JC, 1999, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V46, P1301, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(99)00173-0
   Nemeroff CB, 2002, AM J PSYCHIAT, V159, P3, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.159.1.3
   NYSTROM C, 1985, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V72, P6, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1985.tb02563.x
   Olver JS, 2001, CNS DRUGS, V15, P941, DOI 10.2165/00023210-200115120-00004
   PACAK K, 1995, BRAIN RES, V688, P242, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(95)00566-9
   PAGE ME, 1993, NEUROSCI LETT, V164, P81, DOI 10.1016/0304-3940(93)90862-F
   Pardon MC, 2002, NEUROSCIENCE, V115, P229, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4522(02)00364-0
   Pearlstein T, 2000, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V61, P40
   Pineyro G, 1999, PHARMACOL REV, V51, P533
   Popoli M, 2000, J NEUROCHEM, V74, P21, DOI 10.1046/j.1471-4159.2000.0740021.x
   POVLOCK SL, 1997, NEUROTRANSMITTER TRA, P1
   POZZI L, 1994, J NEUROCHEM, V63, P195
   PRANGE AJ, 1964, DIS NERV SYST, V25, P217
   Prinssen EPM, 2002, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V26, P340, DOI 10.1016/S0893-133X(01)00348-7
   Rajkowska G, 2000, PROG BRAIN RES, V126, P397
   RASMUSSEN K, 1986, BRAIN RES, V371, P324, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(86)90370-7
   REIST C, 1989, AM J PSYCHIAT, V146, P513
   Reith MEA, 1997, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V134, P309, DOI 10.1007/s002130050454
   Ressler KJ, 1999, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V46, P1219, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(99)00127-4
   Ressler KJ, 2000, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V12, P2, DOI 10.1002/1520-6394(2000)12:1+<2::AID-DA2>3.0.CO;2-4
   Robbins TW, 2000, PROG BRAIN RES, V126, P469
   Rosario LA, 1999, BRAIN RES BULL, V48, P595, DOI 10.1016/S0361-9230(99)00040-4
   Rouillon F, 1999, EUR NEUROPSYCHOPHARM, V9, pS87, DOI 10.1016/S0924-977X(99)00027-9
   Rueter LE, 1998, J PHARMACOL EXP THER, V285, P404
   Rueter LE, 1996, BRAIN RES, V739, P57, DOI 10.1016/S0006-8993(96)00809-8
   Sacchetti G, 2001, N-S ARCH PHARMACOL, V363, P66, DOI 10.1007/s002100000334
   Sareen J, 2000, DRUGS, V59, P497, DOI 10.2165/00003495-200059030-00007
   Sasson Y, 1999, EUR NEUROPSYCHOPHARM, V9, P191, DOI 10.1016/S0924-977X(98)00024-8
   Schatzberg AF, 2000, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V61, P9
   SCHILDKRAUT JJ, 1965, AM J PSYCHIAT, V122, P509
   Schneier FR, 2001, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V62, P43
   Schultz W, 1998, J NEUROPHYSIOL, V80, P1
   Seligman MEP, 1974, PSYCHOL DEPRESSION C, P83
   Sen S, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V28, P397, DOI 10.1038/sj.npp.1300053
   Sheehan DV, 2001, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V62, P26
   SHEEHAN DV, 1983, J CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V3, P28
   SOLOMON SD, 1992, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V268, P633, DOI 10.1001/jama.268.5.633
   Sonawalla SB, 2001, CNS DRUGS, V15, P765, DOI 10.2165/00023210-200115100-00003
   SOUBRIE P, 1986, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V9, P319
   SPOONT MR, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P330, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.112.2.330
   STAFFORD IL, 1990, J NEUROSCI, V10, P91
   Stahl SM, 2002, J CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V22, P388, DOI 10.1097/01.jcp.0000024574.36017.14
   Stewart J, 1996, SYNAPSE, V23, P258
   Sullivan GM, 1999, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V46, P1205, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(99)00246-2
   Svensson TH, 2000, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V101, P18, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2000.02604.x
   SVENSSON TH, 1987, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V92, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00215471
   SVENSSON TH, 1980, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V61, P121
   Szabo ST, 2000, INT J NEUROPSYCHOPH, V3, P1, DOI 10.1017/S1461145700001772
   Szabo ST, 2001, EUR J NEUROSCI, V13, P2077, DOI 10.1046/j.0953-816x.2001.01583.x
   Szegedi A, 1997, PHARMACOPSYCHIATRY, V30, P97, DOI 10.1055/s-2007-979490
   Tanda G, 1996, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V127, P83, DOI 10.1007/BF02805978
   TANDA G, 1994, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V115, P285, DOI 10.1007/BF02244785
   Thase ME, 2001, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V178, P234, DOI 10.1192/bjp.178.3.234
   Trivedi MH, 2001, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V62, P776
   Vaidya VA, 2001, BRIT MED BULL, V57, P61, DOI 10.1093/bmb/57.1.61
   VALENTINO RJ, 1990, J PHARMACOL EXP THER, V253, P833
   VALENTINO RJ, 1993, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V697, P173, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1993.tb49931.x
   Van Ameringen M, 2000, EXPERT OPIN INV DRUG, V9, P2215
   Versiani M, 2002, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V63, P31
   Vythilingum B, 2000, INT CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V15, pS7
   Wagstaff AJ, 2002, DRUGS, V62, P655, DOI 10.2165/00003495-200262040-00010
   WATERHOUSE BD, 1990, BRAIN RES, V514, P276, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(90)91422-D
   WATSON D, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P15, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.104.1.15
   Williams JW, 2000, ANN INTERN MED, V132, P743
   Willner P, 1997, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V134, P319, DOI 10.1007/s002130050456
   WISE RA, 1989, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V40, P191, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.40.020189.001203
   Woodward D J, 1991, Adv Exp Med Biol, V287, P193
   WOODWARD DJ, 1991, PROG BRAIN RES, V88, P331
   Yehuda Rachel, 1995, P351
   ZIMMERMAN M, 2002, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V68, P187
NR 200
TC 114
BP 193
EP 218
PY 2004
PD JUN
VL 7
IS 2
DI 10.1017/S1461145704004080
GA 828OM
UT WOS:000221982600013
ER

PT J
AU Lizarraga, MLSD
   Baquedano, MTSD
   Rufo, MMP
AF De Acedo Lizarraga, Maria Luisa Sanz
   De Acedo Baquedano, Maria Teresa Sanz
   Pollan Rufo, Maria Milagros
TI COGNITIVE AND EMOTIONAL VARIABLES IN UNIVERSITY STUDENTS
SO STUDIA PSYCHOLOGICA
J9 STUD PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [De Acedo Lizarraga, Maria Luisa Sanz; De Acedo Baquedano, Maria Teresa Sanz; Pollan Rufo, Maria Milagros] Univ Publ Navarra, Dept Psicol & Pedag, Pamplona 31006, Spain.
RP Lizarraga, MLSD, Univ Publ Navarra, Dept Psicol & Pedag, Campus Arrosadia, Pamplona 31006, Spain.
EM mlsa@unavarra.es
DE cognition; emotion; intrapersonal and interpersonal intelligences;
   positive psychology
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; INTELLIGENCE
AB The purpose of this investigation was to examine the importance that university students attach to cognitive variables in their emotional experiences. Specifically, the following variables were assessed: knowledge of emotional content, control of mood states and emotional reactions, generation of emotions that facilitate reflection, and appraisal of the effects of one's emotions on interpersonal behaviors. The study was carried out on a sample of 398 participants, male and female, students of humanities and social sciences and economic sciences and engineering, aged between 18 and 25 years. A 20-item questionnaire was elaborated and validated (the Cognition/Affect Questionnaire, CAQ) and rated on a response scale ranging from I (not at all important) to 5 (extremely important). The results show that the university students assessed differed significantly in the importance they attached to knowledge of emotions as a function of the degree studied, to control of mood states and emotional reactions as a function of age, and to social consequences of emotions as a function of their sex. They also show that the CAQ is a reliable and valid instrument. The implications for future research are discussed.
CR Compton W. C., 2005, INTRO POSITIVE PSYCH
   Damasio A. R., 1994, DESCARTES ERROR EMOT
   D'Zurilla T. J., 2004, SOCIAL PROBLEM SOLVI, P11, DOI 10.1037/10805-001
   Farrelly D, 2007, COGNITION EMOTION, V21, P1043, DOI 10.1080/02699930601069404
   FORGAS JP, 1991, COGNITION EMOTION, V5, P379, DOI 10.1080/02699939108411049
   FORGAS JP, 2001, FEELING THINKING ROL, P1
   Gardner H., 1983, FRAMES MIND
   Isen A. M., 1984, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, V3, P179
   ISEN AM, 1987, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60415-3
   ISEN AM, 1983, SOC COGNITION, V2, P18, DOI 10.1521/soco.1983.2.1.18
   Lizarraga MLSD, 2003, SEX ROLES, V49, P277
   Mayer J.D., 1997, EMOTIONAL DEV EMOTIO, P3
   Mayer JD, 1999, INTELLIGENCE, V27, P267, DOI 10.1016/S0160-2896(99)00016-1
   Nunnaly JC, 1994, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   SALOVEY P, 1990, IMAGINATION COGNITIO, V9, P1
   Seligman M. E. P., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P3
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   SHELDON KM, 2000, POSITIVE PSYCHOL MAN
   SINCLAIR RC, 1992, CONSTRUCTION OF SOCIAL JUDGMENTS, P165
   Snyder C. R., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P159
   Storbeck J, 2007, COGNITION EMOTION, V21, P1212, DOI 10.1080/02699930701438020
NR 21
TC 0
BP 41
EP 51
PY 2010
VL 52
IS 1
GA 578ZU
UT WOS:000276336500004
ER

PT J
AU Hegaard, HK
   Kjaergaard, H
   Damm, PP
   Petersson, K
   Dykes, AK
AF Hegaard, Hanne K.
   Kjaergaard, Hanne
   Damm, Peter P.
   Petersson, Kerstin
   Dykes, Anna-Karin
TI Experiences of physical activity during pregnancy in Danish nulliparous
   women with a physically active life before pregnancy. A qualitative
   study
SO BMC PREGNANCY AND CHILDBIRTH
J9 BMC PREGNANCY CHILDB
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hegaard, Hanne K.; Petersson, Kerstin; Dykes, Anna-Karin] Lund Univ, Unit Caring Sci, Dept Hlth Sci, Fac Med, S-22100 Lund, Sweden.
   [Hegaard, Hanne K.; Kjaergaard, Hanne] Copenhagen Univ Hosp, JMC Res Panum, Sect 3341, Juliane Marie Ctr,Rigshosp, Copenhagen, Denmark.
   [Damm, Peter P.] Copenhagen Univ Hosp, Dept Obstet, Juliane Marie Ctr, Rigshosp, Copenhagen, Denmark.
   [Kjaergaard, Hanne; Damm, Peter P.] Univ Copenhagen, Fac Hlth Sci, Copenhagen, Denmark.
   [Dykes, Anna-Karin] Malmo Univ, Fac Hlth & Soc, Malmo, Sweden.
RP Hegaard, HK, Lund Univ, Unit Caring Sci, Dept Hlth Sci, Fac Med, S-22100 Lund, Sweden.
EM Hanne.Hegaard@rh.regionh.dk
ID ACTIVITY PATTERNS; EXERCISE; RISK; COHORT; HEALTH
AB Background: National guidelines recommend that healthy pregnant women take 30 minutes or more of moderate exercise a day. Most women reduce the level of physical activity during pregnancy but only a few studies of women's experiences of physical activity during pregnancy exist. The aim of the present study was to elucidate experiences and views of leisure time physical activity during pregnancy in nulliparous women who were physically active prior to their pregnancy.
   Methods: A qualitative study was conducted by means of personal interviews. Nineteen women, all with a moderate pre-pregnancy level of physical activity but with different levels of physical activity during pregnancy, participated in the study. Content analysis was applied.
   Results: In the analyses of experiences and views of physical activities during pregnancy, four categories and nine sub-categories were developed: Physical activity as a lifestyle (Habit and Desire to continue), Body awareness (Pregnancy-related discomfort, Having a complicated pregnancy and A growing body), Carefulness (Feelings of worry and Balancing worry and sense of security) and Sense of benefit (Feelings of happiness and Physical well-being).
   Conclusion: As other studies have also shown, women find that the discomfort and complications associated with pregnancy, the growing body, and a sense of insecurity with physical activity are barriers to maintaining former levels of physical activity. This study adds a new perspective by describing women's perceptions of these barriers and of overcoming them - thus, when pregnant, the majority of the women do not cease to be physically active but continue to be so. Barriers are overcome by applying one's own experience, looking to role models, mirroring the activities of other pregnant women and following the advice of experts (midwives/physiotherapists). Women then continue to be physically active during pregnancy, most often to a lesser extent or in alternative activities, and derive considerable enjoyment and physical well-being from this.
CR ACOG Committee Opinion, 2002, INT J GYNAECOL OBSTE, V77, P79
   Burnard P, 2008, BRIT DENT J, V204, P429, DOI 10.1038/sj.bdj.2008.292
   Burnard P, 1991, Nurse Educ Today, V11, P461, DOI 10.1016/0260-6917(91)90009-Y
   Burnard P, 2004, INT J NURS STUD, V41, P755, DOI 10.1016/j.ijnurstu.2004.03.002
   Clarke PE, 2004, MIDWIFERY, V20, P133, DOI 10.1016/j.midw.2003.11.003
   Dahlberg K., 2008, REFLECTIVE LIFEWORLD
   Dempsey JC, 2004, DIABETES RES CLIN PR, V66, P203, DOI 10.1016/j.diabres.2004.03.010
   DUNCOMBE D, 2007, MIDWIFERY
   EIME RM, 2008, HLTH ED RES
   Evenson KR, 2002, EPIDEMIOLOGY, V13, P653, DOI 10.1097/01.EDE.0000021463.45041.95
   Evenson KR, 2009, MATERN CHILD HLTH J, V13, P364, DOI 10.1007/s10995-008-0359-8
   GITHENS PB, 1993, BIRTH-ISS PERINAT C, V20, P136, DOI 10.1111/j.1523-536X.1993.tb00438.x
   Graneheim UH, 2004, NURS EDUC TODAY, V24, P105, DOI 10.1016/j.nedt.2003.10.001
   Haakstad LAH, 2007, ACTA OBSTET GYN SCAN, V86, P559, DOI 10.1080/00016340601185301
   Haskell WL, 2007, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V39, P1423, DOI 10.1249/mss.0b013e3180616b27
   Hinton P S, 2001, Matern Child Health J, V5, P7, DOI 10.1023/A:1011315616694
   Kihlstrand M, 1999, ACTA OBSTET GYN SCAN, V78, P180, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0412.1999.780302.x
   Kjaergaard H, 2009, ACTA OBSTET GYN SCAN, V88, P402, DOI 10.1080/00016340902811001
   Kvale S., 1996, INTERVIEWS INTRO QUA
   LARSSON AK, 2008, MIDWIFERY
   Madsen M, 2007, BJOG-INT J OBSTET GY, V114, P1419, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-0528.2007.01496.x
   Mottola MF, 2003, CAN J APPL PHYSIOL, V28, P642
   Ning Y, 2003, J Matern Fetal Neonatal Med, V13, P385, DOI 10.1080/jmf.13.6.385.393
   OWE KM, 2008, SCAND J MED SCI SPOR
   Pereira MA, 2007, AM J PREV MED, V32, P312, DOI 10.1016/j.amepre.2006.12.017
   Petersen AM, 2005, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V37, P1748, DOI 10.1249/01.mss.0000181302.97948.90
   Poudevigne MS, 2006, SPORTS MED, V36, P19, DOI 10.2165/00007256-200636010-00003
   SALTIN B, 1977, ISCHAEMID HEART DIS, P10
   SALTIN B, 1968, CIRCULATION, V38, P1104
   SIMKIN P, 1992, BIRTH-ISS PERINAT C, V19, P64, DOI 10.1111/j.1523-536X.1992.tb00382.x
   Sorensen TK, 2003, HYPERTENSION, V41, P1273, DOI 10.1161/01.HYP.0000072270.82815.91
   Symons Downs Danielle, 2004, J Midwifery Womens Health, V49, P138, DOI 10.1016/j.jmwh.2003.11.009
   Zhang J, 1996, ANN EPIDEMIOL, V6, P53, DOI 10.1016/1047-2797(95)00093-3
NR 33
TC 7
AR 33
PY 2010
PD JUN 29
VL 10
DI 10.1186/1471-2393-10-33
GA 840KL
UT WOS:000296438800001
ER

PT J
AU Webster, GD
   Weir, CG
AF Webster, GD
   Weir, CG
TI Emotional responses to music: Interactive effects of mode, texture, and
   tempo
SO MOTIVATION AND EMOTION
J9 MOTIV EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Colorado, Dept Psychol, Boulder, CO 80309 USA.
   Colorado Coll, Dept Psychol, Colorado Springs, CO 80903 USA.
   Coll William & Mary, Dept Psychol, Williamsburg, VA 23185 USA.
RP Webster, GD, Univ Colorado, Dept Psychol, Campus Box 345, Boulder, CO 80309 USA.
EM gwebster@psych.colorado.edu
DE music; emotion; mode; texture; tempo; gender; musical experience
ID YOUNG-CHILDREN; MINOR MODES; MOOD; COMMUNICATION; PERFORMANCE;
   PERCEPTION; EXPRESSION; PITCH
AB Although much research has explored emotional responses to music using single musical elements, none has explored the interactive effects of mode, texture, and tempo in a single experiment. To this end, a 2 (mode: major vs. minor) x 2 (texture: nonharmonized vs. harmonized) x 3 (tempo: 72, 108, 144 beats per min) within-participants experimental design was employed, in which 177 college students rated four, brief musical phrases on continuous happy-sad scales. Major keys, nonharmonized melodies, and faster tempos were associated with happier responses, whereas their respective opposites were associated with sadder responses. These effects were also interactive, such that the typically positive association between tempo and happiness was inverted among minor, nonharmonized phrases. Some of these effects were moderated by the gender and amount of musical experience of participants. A principal components analysis of responses to the stimuli revealed one negatively and one positively valenced factor of emotional musical stimuli.
CR Balkwill LL, 1999, MUSIC PERCEPT, V17, P43
   Cacioppo J T, 1997, Pers Soc Psychol Rev, V1, P3, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr0101_2
   Crowder R. G., 1984, PSYCHOMUSICOLOGY, V4, P3
   Dalla Bella S, 2001, COGNITION, V80, pB1, DOI 10.1016/S0010-0277(00)00136-0
   Gabrielsson A., 2001, MUSIC EMOTION THEORY, P223
   Gagnon L, 2003, COGNITION EMOTION, V17, P25, DOI 10.1080/02699930143000680
   GARARDI GM, 1995, MUSIC PERCEPT, V12, P279
   Gregory AH, 1996, MOTIV EMOTION, V20, P341, DOI 10.1007/BF02856522
   Gundlach RH, 1935, AM J PSYCHOL, V47, P624, DOI 10.2307/1416007
   Heinlein CP, 1928, J COMP PSYCHOL, V8, P101, DOI 10.1037/h0070573
   HENKIN RI, 1957, J PSYCHOL, V44, P111
   Hevner K, 1937, AM J PSYCHOL, V49, P621, DOI 10.2307/1416385
   Hevner K, 1935, AM J PSYCHOL, V47, P103, DOI 10.2307/1416710
   Hevner K, 1936, AM J PSYCHOL, V48, P246, DOI 10.2307/1415746
   Husain G, 2002, MUSIC PERCEPT, V20, P151, DOI 10.1525/mp.2002.20.2.151
   JONAS K, 2000, EUROPEAN REVIEW SOCI, V11
   Juslin PN, 1997, MUSIC PERCEPT, V14, P383
   Juslin PN, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P770, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.5.770
   KASTNER MP, 1990, MUSIC PERCEPT, V8, P189
   Kivy P, 1990, MUSIC ALONE PHILOS R
   Krumhansl CL, 2002, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V11, P45, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00165
   LUNDIN R. W., 1967, OBJECTIVE PSYCHOL MU
   Peretz I, 1998, COGNITION, V68, P111, DOI 10.1016/S0010-0277(98)00043-2
   Rice R. C., 1993, PSYCHOL MARKET, V10, P15, DOI 10.1002/mar.4220100103
   RIGG MG, 1964, J PSYCHOL, V58, P427
   Rigg MG, 1940, J EXP PSYCHOL, V27, P566, DOI 10.1037/h0058652
   ROBAZZA C, 1994, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V79, P939
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   Schellenberg EG, 2000, MUSIC PERCEPT, V18, P155
   Scherer K. R., 1977, MOTIV EMOTION, V1, P331, DOI 10.1007/BF00992539
   Schimmack U, 2001, COGNITION EMOTION, V15, P81, DOI 10.1080/0269993004200123
   Sloboda J. A., 1991, PSYCHOL MUSIC, V19, P110, DOI 10.1177/0305735691192002
   Sopchak AL, 1955, PSYCHOL MONOGR-GEN A, V69, P1
   von Helmholtz Hermann, 1895, SENSATION TONE PHYSL
   Watson KB, 1942, PSYCHOL MONOGR, V54, P1
   WEDIN L, 1972, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V13, P241, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.1972.tb00072.x
   ZAJONC RB, 1980, AM PSYCHOL, V35, P151, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.35.2.151
   ZAJONC RB, 1984, AM PSYCHOL, V39, P117, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.39.2.117
NR 38
TC 21
BP 19
EP 39
PY 2005
PD MAR
VL 29
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s11031-005-4414-0
GA 934YE
UT WOS:000229744700002
ER

PT J
AU Drakopoulos, SA
AF Drakopoulos, Stavros A.
TI THE HISTORY OF ATTITUDES TOWARDS INTERDEPENDENT PREFERENCES
SO JOURNAL OF THE HISTORY OF ECONOMIC THOUGHT
J9 J HIST ECON THOUGHT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Athens Philosophy & Hist Sci, Athens, Greece.
RP Drakopoulos, SA, Univ Athens Philosophy & Hist Sci, Athens, Greece.
ID COMPARISON INCOME; RELATIVE INCOME; ECONOMIC-THEORY; CONSUMPTION;
   HAPPINESS; UTILITY; DEMAND; DUESENBERRY; PARADOX; THOUGHT
AB The notion of interdependent preferences has a long history in economic thought. In its general form, it can be found in the works of authors such as Hume, Rae, Genovesi, Smith, Marx, and Mill, among others. In the twentieth century, the idea became more widespread mainly through the works of Veblen and Duesenberry. Recently, an increasing number of theorists are interested in issues such as reference income, relative consumption, and positional goods, which are all based on the concept of interdependent preferences. However, such preferences were never part of the corpus of orthodox theory. For instance, although Pareto and Marshall were aware of their existence, they did not advocate their incorporation into orthodox economic theory. This paper argues that the structure of mainstream economic methodology and the challenging theoretical implications of adopting interdependent preferences were two possible reasons for the mainstream rejection. The discussion includes the more recent orthodox attitudes towards such preferences.
CR Ackerman F, 1997, J ECON ISSUES, V31, P651
   Akerlof GA, 1997, ECONOMETRICA, V65, P1005, DOI 10.2307/2171877
   AKERLOF GA, 1990, Q J ECON, V105, P255, DOI 10.2307/2937787
   ANDREONI J, 1995, AM ECON REV, V85, P891
   Arrow KJ, 1950, AM ECON REV, V40, P906
   ASLANBEIGUI N, 1992, SOUTHERN ECON J, V59, P98, DOI 10.2307/1060388
   Bianchi M., 2010, 42010 U CAS EC, P1
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   BOSKIN MJ, 1978, Q J ECON, V92, P589, DOI 10.2307/1883177
   Bowles S, 2000, Q J ECON, V115, P1411, DOI 10.1162/003355300555006
   Bruni L., 2004, EUROPEAN J HIST EC T, V11, P431
   Bruni L, 2001, HIST POLIT ECON, V33, P21, DOI 10.1215/00182702-33-1-21
   Bruni L, 2007, ELGAR ORIG REF, P24
   Charness G, 2001, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V45, P301, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(01)00148-2
   Clark AE, 1996, J PUBLIC ECON, V61, P359, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(95)01564-7
   Clark AE, 2008, J ECON LIT, V46, P95, DOI 10.1257/jel.46.1.95
   Clower RW, 1951, REV ECON STUD, V19, P165
   Cowling K, 2006, KYKLOS, V59, P369, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6435.2006.00337.x
   Cunynghame H., 1892, ECON J, VII, P35, DOI 10.2307/2955939
   Drakopoulos S. A., 1997, J HIST ECON THOUGHT, V19, P286
   Drakopoulos S. A., 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P302
   Drakopoulos SA, 2011, EUR J HIST ECON THOU, V18, P441, DOI 10.1080/09672560903552579
   Duesenberry J. S., 1949, INCOME SAVING THEORY
   DUGGER WM, 1985, REV SOC ECON, V43, P212, DOI 10.1080/00346768500000006
   EDGELL S, 1991, HIST POLIT ECON, V23, P731
   Foley C., 1893, ECON J, V3, P458, DOI 10.2307/2955695
   Frank R., 1985, CHOOSING RIGHT POND
   Frank R., 1957, THEORY CONSUMPTION F
   FRANK RH, 1985, AM ECON REV, V75, P101
   FRANK RH, 1984, RAND J ECON, V15, P510, DOI 10.2307/2555522
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Friedman M., 1953, ESSAYS POSITIVE EC
   Galbraith J.K., 1969, AFFLUENT SOC
   Harbaugh R, 1996, ECON LETT, V53, P297, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1765(96)00933-0
   Hicks JR, 1934, ECONOMICA, V14, P196, DOI 10.2307/2548749
   Hicks JR, 1934, ECONOMICA-NEW SER, V1, P52, DOI 10.2307/2548574
   Hirsch F., 1976, SOCIAL LIMITS GROWTH
   Hollander H, 2001, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V45, P227, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(01)00144-5
   HOLLANDER S, 1984, AM ECON REV, V74, P139
   Hume D., 1897, TREATISE HUMAN NATUR
   KAPTEYN A, 1980, J PUBLIC ECON, V14, P375, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(80)90034-1
   LAYARD R, 1980, ECON J, V90, P737, DOI 10.2307/2231740
   Leibenstein H, 1950, Q J ECON, V64, P183, DOI 10.2307/1882692
   Lewin SB, 1996, J ECON LIT, V34, P1293
   Longfield M., 1971, EC WRITINGS MOUNTIFO
   Marshall A., 1920, PRINCIPLES EC
   Marx K., 1977, COLLECT WORKS, Vnine, P197
   Mason R, 2000, J ECON ISSUES, V34, P553
   MASON R, 1995, J ECON ISSUES, V29, P871
   Mayhew A, 2002, INTERSUBJECTIVITY EC, P43
   MCCORMICK K, 1983, J ECON ISSUES, V17, P1125
   McLure M, 2010, EUR J HIST ECON THOU, V17, P635, DOI 10.1080/09672567.2010.482996
   Mill John Stuart, 1969, COLLECTED WORKS JS M, V10, P369
   Modigliani F., 1954, POSTKEYNESIAN EC, P388
   NICOLAIDES P, 1988, CAMBRIDGE J ECON, V12, P313
   Pareto V., 1971, CORSO EC POLITICA
   Pareto V., 1935, MIND SOC
   Pareto V., 1918, GIORNALE DEGLI EC RE, V28, P1
   Perrotta C., 2004, CONSUMPTION INVESTME
   Pigou AC, 1903, ECON J, V13, P58, DOI 10.2307/2956866
   Pigou AC, 1910, ECON J, V20, P358, DOI 10.2307/2221029
   Pollak R.A., 1976, AM ECON REV, V66, P745
   Postlewaite A, 1998, EUR ECON REV, V42, P779, DOI 10.1016/S0014-2921(97)00144-X
   Rabbin M., 2002, EUROPEAN EC REV, V46, P657
   Rae J., 1964, STATEMENT SOME NEW P
   Ranchetti F., 1998, ACTIVE CONSUMER, P21
   Samuelson P.A., 1947, FDN EC ANAL
   Schneider M., 2007, HIST EC REV, V45, P60
   SCITOVSKY T, 1962, AM ECON REV, V52, P262
   Selby-Bigge L. A., 1897, BRIT MORALISTS
   SELIGMAN BB, 1969, HIST POLIT ECON, V1, P256
   Senior Nassau W., 1965, OUTLINE SCI POLITICA
   Sent E.-M., 2004, HIST POLIT ECON, V36, P735, DOI 10.1215/00182702-36-4-735
   Smith A., 1976, INQUIRY NATURE CAUSE, V1
   Smith A., 1976, THEORY MORAL SENTIME
   Sobel J, 2005, J ECON LIT, V43, P392, DOI 10.1257/0022051054661530
   Steuart J., 1966, INQUIRY PRINCIPLES P
   Stigler J., 1977, AM ECON REV, V67, P76
   Sugden R, 2002, ECON PHILOS, V18, P63
   Truyts T, 2010, J ECON SURV, V24, P137, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6419.2009.00579.x
   Veblen Thorstein, 1934, THEORY LEISURE CLASS
   Whately R., 1968, INTRO LECT POLITICAL
NR 82
TC 0
BP 541
EP 557
PY 2012
PD DEC
VL 34
IS 4
DI 10.1017/S105383721200051X
GA 040AK
UT WOS:000311290700005
ER

PT J
AU Holm-Hadulla, RM
   Hofmann, FH
   Sperth, M
   Funke, J
AF Holm-Hadulla, Rainer M.
   Hofmann, Frank-Hagen
   Sperth, Michael
   Funke, Joachim
TI Psychological complaints and mental disorders of students
SO PSYCHOTHERAPEUT
J9 PSYCHOTHERAPEUT
LA German
DT Article
C1 [Holm-Hadulla, Rainer M.; Hofmann, Frank-Hagen; Sperth, Michael] Studentenwerk Heidelberg, Psychotherapeut Beratungsstelle Studierende, D-69115 Heidelberg, Germany.
   [Holm-Hadulla, Rainer M.; Hofmann, Frank-Hagen; Sperth, Michael] Univ Klinikum Heidelberg, Zentrum Psychosoziale Med, Heidelberg, Germany.
   [Funke, Joachim] Univ Heidelberg, Inst Psychol, D-6900 Heidelberg, Germany.
RP Holm-Hadulla, RM, Studentenwerk Heidelberg, Psychotherapeut Beratungsstelle Studierende, Gartenstr 2, D-69115 Heidelberg, Germany.
EM rainer.holm-hadulla@stw.uni-heidelberg.de
DE Students; Psychological complaints; Disorders; Exam anxiety; Counseling
ID UNIVERSITY-STUDENTS; COUNSELING-CENTER; GLOBAL ASSESSMENT;
   MEDICAL-STUDENTS; COLLEGE-STUDENTS; SEVERITY; GAF
AB Psychological distress among students is receiving growing attention in the scientific community as well as in the general public. There are counseling services available in student societies and universities which address psychological distress among students but scientific research in this area is rudimentary and poorly represented.
   In order to present the prevalence, extent and type of psychological disorders in students and the alterations over time, an investigation was carried out to show which psychological complaints and disorders were present in students who consulted a psychotherapeutic counseling center. These data were compared with the psychological complaints of a student field study population. Furthermore, alterations in the psychological complaints and disorders of students over periods of 10 and 15 years will be presented.
   The prevalence and change over time of psychological syndromes in students were identified by a comparison between an unselected sample of counseling center clients and several student field samples from the previous 15 years. The type of distress and severity of symptoms were measured with a Symptom Checklist (SCL-90-R), the Psychosocial Complaints List (PSB), the Satisfaction With Life And Studies Scale (LSZ), the diagnostic assessment according to International Statistical Classification of Diseases and Related Health Problems, 10th revision (ICD-10), the Complaints Severity Score (BSS) and Global Assessment of Functioning (GAF).
   Previous results of investigations which showed that 20-25% of students suffer from psychological disorders could be confirmed in this study. However, 60-65% of the clients of a counseling center suffered from clinically relevant psychological disorders, which is significantly higher. The most common disorders were depressive moods, lack of self-confidence and exam anxiety, which can mostly be diagnostically assigned to adjustment, depression and anxiety disorders. The comparison with previous studies showed that the types and severity of psychological distress among students have remained stable over the last 15 years, with the exception of test anxiety which increased by 51% from 1993 to 2008. With respect to alcohol abuse, considerably less impairments were found than had been assumed based on the earlier investigations.
   Psychological complaints and disorders are frequently found among students and they cause individual suffering as well as economic expenses. Noticeable was the obvious increase in clinically relevant exam anxiety. Psychological-psychotherapeutic counseling centers make an important contribution to screening, clinical assessment, primary health care and prevention of severe mental disorders among students and have shown a continuously increasing number of cases in recent years. Further studies especially in a process-outcome design of the mostly eclectic counseling centers are needed and possibilities will be presented.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Bailer J, 2008, PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED, V58, P423, DOI 10.1055/s-2007-986293
   Benton SA, 2003, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V34, P66, DOI 10.1037/0735-7028.34.1.66
   Bohleber W., 1996, ADOLESZENZ IDENTITAT
   *BUND BILD WISS, 1986, SOZ BILD STUD BUND D
   CARUS C, 1842, GOETHE
   Corazzini JG, 1997, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V44, P378, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.44.4.378
   Derogatis LR, 1977, SCL 90 R ADM SCORING
   Dinkel A, 2003, VERHALTENSTHERAPIE, V13, P184, DOI 10.1159/000074025
   DORN T, 1999, PSYCHISCHE BEEINTRAC
   Dyrbye LN, 2006, ACAD MED, V81, P354, DOI 10.1097/00001888-200604000-00009
   Erdur-Baker O, 2006, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V37, P317, DOI 10.1037/0735-7028.37.3.317
   Franke G. H., 2002, SYMPTOM CHECKLISTE L
   GRAF G, 2004, PSYCHISCHE BELASTUNG
   HAHNE R, 1999, STUDIUM PSYCHISCHE P
   HARTMER M, 2008, HOCHSCHULLEHRER WOLL
   HOLMHADULLA R, 2001, PSYCHISCHE SCHWIERIG
   Holm-Hadulla R, 1997, PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED, V47, P419
   HolmHadulla R, 1997, PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED, V47, P271
   HOLMHADULLA R, 1994, PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED, V44, P15
   Holm-Hadulla R. M., 2007, LEBENS STUDIENZUFRIE
   Holm-Hadulla RM, 2009, PSYCHOTHERAPEUT, V54, P370, DOI 10.1007/s00278-009-0694-2
   HOLMHADULLA RM, 2007, KREATIVITAT KONZEPT
   Holm-Hadulla RM, 2009, LEIDENSCHAFT GOETHES
   Holm-Hadulla RM, 2009, PSYCHOTHERAPEUT, V54, P326, DOI 10.1007/s00278-009-0669-3
   Jaspers K, 1913, ALLGEMEINE PSYCHOPAT
   Kurth RA, 2007, PSYCHOTHERAPEUT, V52, P355, DOI 10.1007/s00278-007-0546-x
   Lange C, 2002, Z PSYCHOSOM MED PSYC, V48, P256
   MOELLER ML, 1974, PSYCHOTHERAPEUTISCHE
   Pledge DS, 1998, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V29, P386, DOI 10.1037/0735-7028.29.4.386
   Schepank H, 1995, BEEINTRACHTIGUNGS SC
   Seliger K, 2007, PSYCHOTHERAPEUT, V52, P280, DOI 10.1007/s00278-006-0529-3
   SOEDER U, 1995, PRAVALENZ PSYCHOSOZI
   SPERLING E, 1974, ZWISCHEN APATHIE PRO
   Startup M, 2002, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V41, P417, DOI 10.1348/014466502760387533
   STRAUSS B, 2005, KLIN INTERVIEWS RATI
   *WHO, 1992, ICD10 WHO 5
   Wolter Andra, 2007, WIRTSCHAFTLICHE SOZI
NR 38
TC 7
BP 346
EP 356
PY 2009
PD SEP
VL 54
IS 5
DI 10.1007/s00278-009-0693-3
GA 499AT
UT WOS:000270189500005
ER

PT J
AU Kumashiro, M
   Rusbult, CE
   Finkel, EJ
AF Kumashiro, Madoka
   Rusbult, Caryl E.
   Finkel, Eli J.
TI Navigating personal and relational concerns: The quest for equilibrium
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kumashiro, Madoka] Univ London Goldsmiths Coll, Dept Psychol, London SE14 6NW, England.
   [Rusbult, Caryl E.] Vrije Univ Amsterdam, Dept Social Psychol, Amsterdam, Netherlands.
   [Finkel, Eli J.] Northwestern Univ, Dept Psychol, Evanston, IL 60208 USA.
RP Kumashiro, M, Univ London Goldsmiths Coll, Dept Psychol, Whitehead Bldg, London SE14 6NW, England.
EM madoka_kumashiro@yahoo.com
DE romantic relationships; needs; self-regulation; equilibrium; well-being
ID WORK-FAMILY CONFLICT; CLOSE RELATIONSHIPS; MULTIPLE ROLES; SOCIAL
   SUPPORT; SELF; WELL; SATISFACTION; MOTIVATION; MARRIAGE; BEHAVIOR
AB The authors' personal-relational equilibrium model suggests that people come to seek equilibrium in their dedication to personal and relational concerns in that these 2 important needs cannot always be gratified simultaneously. The authors proposed that the experience of personal-relational disequilibrium motivates attempts to restore equilibrium and that achieving equilibrium promotes life satisfaction. Four studies revealed good support for the model. In Study 1, a manipulation of anticipated future disequilibrium (vs. equilibrium) as a result of overdedication to either the personal or relational domain caused reduced motivation to address concerns in that domain and increased motivation toward the complementary domain. In Study 2, narratives describing disequilibrium experiences (vs. equilibrium experiences) exhibited increased motivation to restore equilibrium and reduced life satisfaction. In Study 3, diary reports of everyday disequilibrium were associated with increased same-day motivation to restore equilibrium, reduced same-day life satisfaction, and increased next-day dedication of effort to the complementary domain. In Study 4, experiences of disequilibrium predicted reduced well-being 6 months later. Collectively, these findings extend knowledge of how people regulate themselves toward equilibrium in pursuing 2 fundamental human concerns.
CR Altman I, 1981, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V15, P107, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60371-8
   Aron A., 2000, SOCIAL PSYCHOL PERSO, P109
   ARON A, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P596, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.4.596
   Bakan D., 1966, DUALITY HUMAN EXISTE
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P497, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.3.497
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P994, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.5.994
   Baumeister RF, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1252, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.5.1252
   BERKMAN LF, 1992, ANN INTERN MED, V117, P1003
   Bowlby J, 1969, ATTACHMENT LOSS, V1
   Bryk A. S., 2002, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   Cannon W., 1920, BODILY CHANGES PAIN
   Carver C. S., 1998, SELF REGULATION BEHA
   COHEN S, 1983, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V13, P99, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1983.tb02325.x
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   Deci EL, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V32, P313, DOI 10.1177/0146167205282148
   Derogatis L. R., 1994, SYMPTOM CHECKLIST 90
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Drigotas SM, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P293, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.77.2.293
   Erikson E. H., 1950, CHILDHOOD SOC
   Finkel EJ, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P263, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.2.263
   Gaertner L, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P5, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.1.5
   Grant-Vallone EJ, 2001, WORK STRESS, V15, P214, DOI 10.1080/02678370110066544
   Hazan C., 1994, PSYCHOL INQ, V5, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0501_1
   Kelley H. H., 2003, ATLAS INTERPERSONAL
   Kenny DA, 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V1, P233
   Adams GA, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P411, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.81.4.411
   KUMASHIRO M, 2007, CHARACTER DYNAMICS O
   MARKS SR, 1977, AM SOCIOL REV, V42, P921, DOI 10.2307/2094577
   MARKUS HR, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P224, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.98.2.224
   Maslow A. H., 1968, PSYCHOL BEING
   McDonald P, 1997, WOMEN FAMILIES EVOLU, P13
   MCEWEN BS, 1998, SEMINARS MED BETH IS, V338, P171
   MURRAY H. A., 1938, EXPLORATIONS PERSONA
   Murray SL, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P63, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.1.63
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   OConnor SC, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P513
   Ono H, 2003, J MARRIAGE FAM, V65, P275, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2003.00275.x
   PAULHUS DL, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P598, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.46.3.598
   REIS HT, 1991, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P269, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60332-9
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   Rusbult CE, 2004, HANDBOOK OF CLOSENESS AND INTIMACY, P137
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   Sheldon KM, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P331, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.91.2.331
   SPANIER GB, 1976, J MARRIAGE FAM, V38, P15, DOI 10.2307/350547
   STAGNER R, 1951, PSYCHOL REV, V58, P5, DOI 10.1037/h0063598
   Stephens MAP, 1999, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P149
   Strachey J., 1920, STANDARD EDITION, VXVIII, P7
   Twenge JM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P606, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.3.606
   Uchino BN, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V119, P488, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.119.3.488
   VanLange PAM, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P1373, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.6.1373
NR 50
TC 11
BP 94
EP 110
PY 2008
PD JUL
VL 95
IS 1
DI 10.1037/0022-3514.95.1.94
GA 317QF
UT WOS:000257034000007
ER

PT J
AU NORDHOLT, JWS
AF NORDHOLT, JWS
TI THE PURSUIT OF HAPPINESS - FAMILY AND VALUES IN JEFFERSON VIRGINIA -
   LEWIS,J
SO TIJDSCHRIFT VOOR GESCHIEDENIS
J9 TIJDSCHR GESCHIEDEN
LA Dutch
DT Book Review
CR Lewis Jan, 1983, PURSUIT HAPPINESS FA
NR 1
TC 0
BP 266
EP 267
PY 1985
VL 98
IS 2
GA ALT56
UT WOS:A1985ALT5600047
ER

PT J
AU Macculloch, R
AF Macculloch, R
TI Happiness & economics; How the economy and institutions affect human
   well-being.
SO ECONOMIC JOURNAL
J9 ECON J
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 Princeton Univ, Woodrow Wilson Sch, Princeton, NJ 08544 USA.
RP Macculloch, R, Princeton Univ, Woodrow Wilson Sch, Princeton, NJ 08544 USA.
CR FREY BS, 2002, HAPPINESS EC EC I
NR 1
TC 0
BP F409
EP F411
PY 2003
PD JUN
VL 113
IS 488
DI 10.1111/1468-0297.13918
GA 696AJ
UT WOS:000183862300027
ER

PT J
AU Gimenez-Nadal, JI
   Sevilla-Sanz, A
AF Ignacio Gimenez-Nadal, Jose
   Sevilla-Sanz, Almudena
TI The Time-Crunch Paradox
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Sevilla-Sanz, Almudena] Univ Oxford, Dept Econ, Oxford OX1 3UQ, England.
   [Sevilla-Sanz, Almudena] Univ Oxford, Ctr Time Use Res, Oxford OX1 3UQ, England.
   [Ignacio Gimenez-Nadal, Jose] Univ Zaragoza, Dept Econ, Zaragoza, Spain.
RP Sevilla-Sanz, A, Univ Oxford, Dept Econ, Manor Rd Bldg,Manor Rd, Oxford OX1 3UQ, England.
EM almudena.sevilla@economics.ox.ac.uk
DE Second shift; Work-life balance; Time use; Leisure satisfaction
ID WORK-FAMILY CONFLICT; INCOME INEQUALITY; GENDER-DIFFERENCES; HOUSEHOLD
   LABOR; TRENDS; COUNTRIES; HAPPINESS; DIVISION; CHILDREN; LEISURE
AB Previous research has shown little difference in the average leisure time of men and women. This finding is a challenge to the second shift argument, which suggests that increases in female labor market hours have not been compensated by equal decreases in household labor. This paper presents time-use and leisure satisfaction data for a variety of western European countries, and shows that accounting for socio-economic factors that differ between men and women is vital for understanding gender differences. We find that working mothers have leisure levels that are much lower than those of working fathers and singles. Working mothers are also most likely to report the least satisfaction with free time. Finding that time stress and leisure time are positively correlated within socio-demographic groups suggests that the second shift argument is still valid, and that feelings of time stress are indeed associated with the lack of leisure time.
CR Aguiar M, 2007, Q J ECON, V122, P969, DOI 10.1162/qjec.122.3.969
   Alderson AS, 2002, AM J SOCIOL, V107, P1244, DOI 10.1086/341329
   Alesina A, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P2009, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2003.07.006
   Allen T D, 2000, J Occup Health Psychol, V5, P278, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.5.2.278
   ATKINSON A., 2001, J ECON LIT, V34, P771
   Atkinson AB, 1997, ECON J, V107, P297
   Baxter J, 2002, J SOCIOL, V38, P399, DOI 10.1177/144078302128756750
   BEAUJOT R, 2001, 015 U W ONT POP STUD
   Bianchi SM, 2000, SOC FORCES, V79, P191, DOI 10.2307/2675569
   Bianchi Suzanne M., 2006, CHANGING RHYTHMS AM
   Bittman M, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V52, P291, DOI 10.1023/A:1007013532095
   BITTMAN M, 1999, 110 SOC POL RES CTR
   Bittman M, 2000, SOC FORCES, V79, P165, DOI 10.2307/2675568
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   BURDA M, 2008, ARE EUROPEANS LAZY A
   Byron K, 2005, J VOCAT BEHAV, V67, P169, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2004.08.009
   CABRAL JA, 2005, ECON LETT, V89, P39
   Caporale GM, 2009, J ECON PSYCHOL, V30, P42, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2008.06.004
   CLARK A, 1996, J PUBLIC ECON, V30, P745
   Clark A. E., 1997, LABOUR ECON, V4, P341, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0927-5371(97)00010-9
   Clark AE, 2009, J EUR ECON ASSOC, V7, P519
   Craig Lyn, 2007, FEMINIST REV, V86, P149, DOI 10.1057/palgrave.fr.9400339
   Diaz-Serrano L, 2009, J ECON PSYCHOL, V30, P745, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2009.06.006
   Dolan P, 2008, J ECON PSYCHOL, V29, P94, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2007.09.001
   Erikson R, 2002, J ECON PERSPECT, V16, P31, DOI 10.1257/089533002760278695
   GAUTHIER A, 2002, MTUS ON LINE DOCUMEN
   Gauthier AH, 2004, POPUL DEV REV, V30, P647, DOI 10.1111/j.1728-4457.2004.00036.x
   Gershuny J, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V93, P37, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9369-6
   Gershuny J, 2003, SOC POLIT, V10, P205, DOI 10.1093/sp/jxg012
   Gershuny Jonathan, 2000, CHANGING TIMES WORK
   Ghez G, 1975, ALLOCATION TIME GOOD
   Gottschalk P, 1997, J ECON LIT, V35, P633
   Guryan J, 2008, J ECON PERSPECT, V22, P23, DOI 10.1257/jep.22.3.23
   Hochschild Arlie R., 1989, 2 SHIFT
   Juster T., 1991, J ECON LIT, V29, P471
   Kahneman D, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P3, DOI 10.1257/089533006776526030
   Kossek E., 1999, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P139
   KRUEGER AB, 2007, BROOKINGS PAPERS EC, P2
   Krueger D, 2006, REV ECON STUD, V73, P163, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-937X.2006.00373.x
   Mattingly MJ, 2003, SOC FORCES, V81, P999, DOI 10.1353/sof.2003.0036
   Mattingly MJ, 2006, J MARRIAGE FAM, V68, P205, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2006.00242.x
   Mesmer-Magnus JR, 2005, J VOCAT BEHAV, V67, P215, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2004.05.004
   Mesmer-Margnus J. R., 2005, J LABOR RES, V27, P555
   Netemeyer RG, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P400, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.81.4.400
   OCONNELL M, 2005, J ECON PSYCHOL, V25, P297
   Origo F, 2009, LABOUR ECON, V16, P547, DOI 10.1016/j.labeco.2009.02.003
   Peracchi F., 2002, EMPIR ECON, V27, P63, DOI DOI 10.1007/S181-002-8359-0
   Robinson J., 1999, TIME LIFE SURPRISING
   Sayer LC, 2005, SOC FORCES, V84, P285, DOI 10.1353/sof.2005.0126
   Schor Juliet, 1991, OVERWORKED AM UNEXPE
   Vasileiou E., 2008, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V37, P1906, DOI 10.1016/j.socec.2008.04.003
   VICKERY C, 1977, J HUM RESOUR, V12, P27, DOI 10.2307/145597
   ZECKHAUS.R, 1973, Q J ECON, V87, P668, DOI 10.2307/1882037
NR 53
TC 1
BP 181
EP 196
PY 2011
PD JUN
VL 102
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s11205-010-9689-1
GA 741XI
UT WOS:000288899700001
ER

PT J
AU Bookwala, J
   Fekete, E
AF Bookwala, Jamila
   Fekete, Erin
TI The role of psychological resources in the affective well-being of
   never-married adults
SO JOURNAL OF SOCIAL AND PERSONAL RELATIONSHIPS
J9 J SOC PERS RELAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Bookwala, Jamila] Lafayette Coll, Dept Psychol, Easton, PA 18042 USA.
   [Fekete, Erin] Univ Miami, Coral Gables, FL 33124 USA.
RP Bookwala, J, Lafayette Coll, Dept Psychol, 305 Oechsle Hall, Easton, PA 18042 USA.
EM bookwalj@lafayette.edu
DE marital status; never-married adults; negative affect; positive affect;
   psychological resources
ID MARITAL-STATUS; NEGATIVE AFFECT; SINGLES; DEPRESSION; HEALTH; HAPPINESS;
   MASTERY; SOCIETY; SCIENCE; COUPLES
AB We compared psychological resources between heterosexual never-married and married adults and their group-specific role in positive and negative affect after controlling for social resources. Although never-married respondents scored slightly lower than married adults on social resources and affective well-being, the two groups were comparable on psychological resources. Moderated regression analysis indicated that psychological resources were more strongly related to negative affect for never-married than married adults. In addition, never-married respondents with lower personal mastery scored higher on negative affect than did married adults, and higher levels of self-sufficiency contributed to lower negative affect for never-married adults but to higher negative affect among married individuals. Psychological resources appear to have a differential role in shaping negative affect between never-married and married individuals.
CR Bakan D., 1966, DUALITY HUMAN EXISTE
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Brim OG, 2003, NATL SURVEY MIDLIFE
   Byrne A, 2005, PSYCHOL INQ, V16, P84
   Clark MS, 2005, PSYCHOL INQ, V16, P131
   Cohen J., 1983, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   Cotten SR, 1999, FAM RELAT, V48, P225, DOI 10.2307/585631
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   DePaulo BM, 2005, PSYCHOL INQ, V16, P57, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli162&3_01
   Dion KL, 2005, PSYCHOL INQ, V16, P104
   Dush CMK, 2005, J SOC PERS RELAT, V22, P607, DOI 10.1177/0265407505056438
   Feeney BC, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V92, P268, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.92.2.268
   Gilford R., 1986, GENERATIONS, V10, P16
   HELGESON VS, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V116, P412, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.116.3.412
   Hobfoll SE, 2002, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V6, P307, DOI 10.1037//1089-2680.6.4.307
   Jang Y, 2002, GERONTOLOGIST, V42, P807
   Judd C.M., 1989, DATA ANAL MODEL COMP
   KESSLER RC, 1982, SOC FORCES, V61, P484, DOI 10.2307/2578238
   Keyes CLM, 1998, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V61, P121, DOI 10.2307/2787065
   Koropeckyj-Cox T, 2005, PSYCHOL INQ, V16, P91
   KOVACS L, 1983, FAMILY THERAPY, V10, P183
   KURDEK LA, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P221, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.2.221
   LACHMAN ME, 1997, MIDLIFE DEV IN UNPUB
   Lucas RE, 2005, PSYCHOL INQ, V16, P111
   Meegan SP, 2006, J FAM PSYCHOL, V20, P319, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.20.2.319
   Mookherjee HN, 1997, J SOC PSYCHOL, V137, P95
   Mroczek DK, 2001, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P87, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00122
   Mroczek DK, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1333, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.5.1333
   NEWSOM JT, 2003, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V57, P199
   PEARLIN LI, 1978, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V19, P2, DOI 10.2307/2136319
   Pinquart M, 2003, J SOC PERS RELAT, V20, P31, DOI 10.1177/02654075030201002
   ROBINSON LC, 1993, FAM RELAT, V42, P38, DOI 10.2307/584919
   Rook KS, 2005, PSYCHOL INQ, V16, P116
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   SCHUSTER TL, 1990, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V18, P423, DOI 10.1007/BF00938116
   Skinner EA, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P549, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.549
   SOONS JPM, 2008, J SOCIAL PERSONAL RE, V25, P604
   SZINOVACZ M, 1984, MARRIAGE FAM REV, V7, P163, DOI 10.1300/J002v07n03_10
   Tellegen A., 1985, ANXIETY ANXIETY DISO, P681
   Tellegen A, 1999, PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P297, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00157
   Tower RB, 2006, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V13, P429, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.2006.00128.x
   Turner R. J., 1994, STRESS MENTAL HLTH C, P179
   Turner RJ, 1999, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V27, P643, DOI 10.1023/A:1022189904602
   TURNER RJ, 1994, J HLTH SOCIAL BEHAV, V35, P195
   *US CENS BUR, 2004, CENS S SURV 2000 200
   *US CENS BUR, 2005, NUMB TIM DUR MARR DI
   WATSON D, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P234, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.2.234
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Williams KD, 2005, PSYCHOL INQ, V16, P127
   WYKE S, 1992, SOC SCI MED, V34, P525
NR 50
TC 2
BP 411
EP 428
PY 2009
PD JUN
VL 26
IS 4
DI 10.1177/0265407509339995
GA 526KZ
UT WOS:000272288800004
ER

PT S
AU Brown, T
   Fetanat, G
   Homaifar, A
   Tsou, B
   Mendoza-Schrock, O
AF Brown, Terrence
   Fetanat, Gholamreza
   Homaifar, Abdollah
   Tsou, Brian
   Mendoza-Schrock, Olga
TI HUMAN EMOTION DETECTOR BASED ON GENETIC ALGORITHM USING LIP FEATURES
SO EVOLUTIONARY AND BIO-INSPIRED COMPUTATION: THEORY AND APPLICATIONS IV
J9 P SOC PHOTO-OPT INS
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Brown, Terrence; Fetanat, Gholamreza; Homaifar, Abdollah] N Carolina Agr & Tech State Univ, Dept Elect & Comp Engn, Autonomous Control & Informat Technol Ctr, Greensboro, NC 27411 USA.
RP Brown, T, N Carolina Agr & Tech State Univ, Dept Elect & Comp Engn, Autonomous Control & Informat Technol Ctr, Greensboro, NC 27411 USA.
DE Face Emotion Recognition; Genetic Algorithm; Feature Extraction; Lip
   Features
AB We predicted human emotion using a Genetic Algorithm (GA) based lip feature extractor from facial images to classify all seven universal emotions of fear, happiness, dislike, surprise, anger, sadness and neutrality. First, we isolated the mouth from the input images using special methods, such as Region of Interest (ROI) acquisition, grayscaling, histogram equalization, filtering, and edge detection. Next, the GA determined the optimal or near optimal ellipse parameters that circumvent and separate the mouth into upper and lower lips. The two ellipses then went through fitness calculation and were followed by training using a database of Japanese women's faces expressing all seven emotions. Finally, our proposed algorithm was tested using a published database consisting of emotions from several persons. The final results were then presented in confusion matrices. Our results showed an accuracy that varies from 20% to 60% for each of the seven emotions. The errors were mainly due to inaccuracies in the classification, and also due to the different expressions in the given emotion database. Detailed analysis of these errors pointed to the limitation of detecting emotion based on the lip features alone. Similar work [1] has been done in the literature for emotion detection in only one person, we have successfully extended our GA based solution to include several subjects.
CR ALIGHANBARI M, 2002, P AM CONTR C
   ANDREW W, 1999, 2 INT C AUD VID BAS, P154
   [Anonymous], JAPANESE FEMALE FACI
   Goldberg D.E., 1988, GENETIC ALGORITHMS S
   Gonzalez R., 2007, DIGITAL IMAGE PROCES
   Holland J., 1975, ADAPTATION NATURAL A
   KAUCIC R, 1996, P EUR C COMP VIS, P376
   Li HB, 2001, PROCEEDINGS OF 2001 INTERNATIONAL SYMPOSIUM ON INTELLIGENT MULTIMEDIA, VIDEO AND SPEECH PROCESSING, P490, DOI 10.1109/ISIMP.2001.925440
   Rizon M., 2007, GEOM MOD IM GMAI 07
   Semmlow JL, 2004, BIOSIGNAL BIOMEDICAL
   Yen G.G., 2002, P C EV COMP 12 17 MA, V2, P1895, DOI 10.1109/CEC.2002.1004532
NR 11
TC 0
AR 77040I
PY 2010
VL 7704
DI 10.1117/12.851190
GA BSS73
UT WOS:000285715400014
ER

PT J
AU Kubiak, EN
   Egol, KA
   Scher, D
   Wasserman, B
   Feldman, D
   Koval, KJ
AF Kubiak, EN
   Egol, KA
   Scher, D
   Wasserman, B
   Feldman, D
   Koval, KJ
TI Operative treatment of tibial fractures in children: Are elastic stable
   intramedullary nails an improvement over external fixation?
SO JOURNAL OF BONE AND JOINT SURGERY-AMERICAN VOLUME
J9 J BONE JOINT SURG AM
LA English
DT Article
C1 NYU, Hosp Joint Dis, Dept Orthopaed Surg, New York, NY 10003 USA.
RP Kubiak, EN, NYU, Hosp Joint Dis, Dept Orthopaed Surg, 14th Floor,301 E 17th St, New York, NY 10003 USA.
EM ljegol@att.net
ID FUNCTIONAL HEALTH QUESTIONNAIRE; PEDIATRIC FEMUR FRACTURES;
   FEMORAL-SHAFT FRACTURES; LONG-BONE FRACTURES; NONUNION; MALUNION
AB Background: Operative treatment of tibial fractures in children requires implants that do not violate open physes while maintaining tibial length and alignment. Both elastic stable intramedullary nails and external fixation can be utilized. We retrospectively reviewed our experience with these two techniques to determine if one is superior to the other.
   Methods: We retrospectively reviewed the operative records and trauma registries of three institutions within our hospital system and identified thirty-five consecutive patients with open physes who had undergone operative treatment of a tibial fracture between April 1997 and June 2004. Four patients were excluded because they had been managed with locked intramedullary nails or with pins and plaster. Of the thirty-one remaining patients, sixteen had been managed with elastic stable intramedullary nails and fifteen had been managed with unilateral external fixation. The clinical and radiographic outcomes were compared. The functional outcomes were compared with use of the Pediatric Outcomes Data Collection Instrument. Complications related to treatment, such as malunion, delayed union, nonunion, infection, and the need for subsequent surgical treatment also were compared.
   Results: Thirty-one patients with thirty-one operatively treated tibial fractures were available for evaluation. Fifteen patients had been managed with external fixation. Seven of these patients had a closed fracture, and eight had an open fracture. There were seven healing complications in this group, including two delayed unions, three nonunions, and two malunions. Sixteen patients had been managed with elastic stable intramedullary nailing. Eleven patients had a closed fracture, and five had an open fracture. The mean time to union for the intramedullary nailing group (seven weeks) was significantly shorter than that for the external fixation group (eighteen weeks) (p < 0.01). The functional outcomes for the intramedullary nailing group were significantly better than those for the external fixation group in the categories of pain, happiness, sports, and global function (the mean of the mean scores of the first four categories) (p < 0.01 for these comparisons).
   Conclusions: When surgical stabilization of tibial fractures in children is indicated, we believe that the preferred method of fixation is with elastic stable intramedullary nailing.
CR ALONSO JE, 1987, J PEDIATR ORTHOPED, V7, P594
   BarOn E, 1997, J BONE JOINT SURG BR, V79B, P975, DOI 10.1302/0301-620X.79B6.7740
   Bar-On E, 1998, J BONE JOINT SURG BR, V80, P749
   Bartlett CS, 1997, J ORTHOP TRAUMA, V11, P357, DOI 10.1097/00005131-199707000-00010
   Beaty JH, 2001, ROCKWOOD WILKINS FRA
   BEHRENS F, 1986, J BONE JOINT SURG BR, V68, P246
   BRIGGS TWR, 1992, INJURY, V23, P308, DOI 10.1016/0020-1383(92)90175-R
   Buckley SL, 1996, J PEDIATR ORTHOPED, V16, P627
   Calder PR, 2003, INJURY, V34, P278, DOI 10.1016/S0020-1383(02)00310-8
   Cullen MC, 1996, J BONE JOINT SURG AM, V78A, P1039
   Daltroy LH, 1998, J PEDIATR ORTHOPED, V18, P561, DOI 10.1097/00004694-199809000-00001
   Flynn JM, 2001, J PEDIATR ORTHOPED, V21, P4
   Gustilo R B, 1987, Instr Course Lect, V36, P359
   HANSEN BA, 1976, ACTA ORTHOP SCAND, V47, P448
   Havranek P, 2002, Acta Chir Orthop Traumatol Cech, V69, P73
   Haynes RJ, 2001, J PEDIATR ORTHOPED, V21, P619, DOI 10.1097/00004694-200109000-00013
   JOHNSON KD, 1987, ORTHOP CLIN N AM, V18, P157
   KREDER HJ, 1995, J PEDIATR ORTHOPED, V15, P482
   LASCOMBES P, 1990, J PEDIATR ORTHOPED, V10, P167
   LEWALLEN RP, 1985, J PEDIATR ORTHOPED, V5, P135
   LIGIER JN, 1985, Z KINDERCHIR, V40, P209
   LIGIER JN, 1988, J BONE JOINT SURG BR, V70, P74
   Liow RYL, 2002, J PEDIATR ORTHOPED, V22, P754, DOI 10.1097/00004694-200211000-00012
   Ogden JA, 1982, SKELETAL INJURY CHIL
   Pankovich A M, 1987, J Orthop Trauma, V1, P78, DOI 10.1097/00005131-198701010-00014
   PUNO RM, 1987, CLIN ORTHOP RELAT R, P213
   Qidwai SA, 2001, J PEDIATR ORTHOPED, V21, P294, DOI 10.1097/00004694-200105000-00006
   Robertson P, 1996, J PEDIATR ORTHOPED, V16, P621
   Siegmeth A, 1998, EUR J PEDIATR SURG, V8, P35, DOI 10.1055/s-2008-1071116
   SIM E, 1990, UNFALLCHIRURG, V93, P263
   Skaggs DL, 1999, J PEDIATR ORTHOPED, V19, P582, DOI 10.1097/00004694-199909000-00005
   Song KM, 1996, J PEDIATR ORTHOPED, V16, P635
   Swiontkowski MF, 2000, J ORTHOP TRAUMA, V14, P534, DOI 10.1097/00005131-200011000-00003
   Till H, 2000, EUR J PEDIATR SURG, V10, P319, DOI 10.1055/s-2008-1072383
   TOLO VT, 1983, J PEDIATR ORTHOPED, V3, P435
   WATSONJONES R, 1976, FRACTURES JOINT INJU, V2, P1072
   Weber BG, 1980, TREATMENT FRACTURES
   Wessel L, 1997, UNFALLCHIRURG, V100, P8, DOI 10.1007/s001130050088
NR 38
TC 19
BP 1761
EP 1768
PY 2005
PD AUG
VL 87A
IS 8
DI 10.2106/JBJS.C.01616
GA 951RZ
UT WOS:000230949800014
ER

PT S
AU Huang, YM
   Zhang, GB
   Xu, XL
AF Huang, Yongming
   Zhang, Guobao
   Xu, Xiaoli
TI Speech Emotion Recognition Research Based on Wavelet Neural Network for
   Robot Pet
SO EMERGING INTELLIGENT COMPUTING TECHNOLOGY AND APPLICATIONS: WITH ASPECTS OF ARTIFICIAL INTELLIGENCE
J9 LECT NOTES ARTIF INT
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Huang, Yongming; Zhang, Guobao; Xu, Xiaoli] Southeast Univ, Sch Automat, Nanjing 210096, Jiangsu, Peoples R China.
RP Huang, YM, Southeast Univ, Sch Automat, Nanjing 210096, Jiangsu, Peoples R China.
EM huang_ym@163.com
DE Wavelet neural network; BP neural network; Emotional speech; Recognition
   of emotion
AB In this paper, we present an emotion recognition system using wavelet neural network and BP neural network for special human affective state in the speech signal. 750 short emotional sentences with different contents from 5 speakers were collected as experiment materials. The features relevant with energy, speech rate, pitch and formant are extracted from speech signals. Neural network are used as the classifier for 5 emotions including anger, calmness, happiness, sadness and boredom. Compared with the traditional BP network, the results of experiments show that the wavelet neural network has faster convergence speed and higher recognition rate.
CR AMIR N, 2001, EUROSPEECH 2001, P127
   BHATTI MW, 2004, IEEE INT S CIRC SYST, P181
   Cheriyadat A., 2003, LIMITATIONS PRINCIPA, P31
   Fragopanagos N, 2005, NEURAL NETWORKS, V18, P389, DOI 10.1016/j.neunet.2005.03.006
   Murray IR, 2008, COMPUT SPEECH LANG, V22, P107, DOI 10.1016/j.csl.2007.06.001
   Nicholson J, 2000, NEURAL COMPUT APPL, V9, P290, DOI 10.1007/s005210070006
   Temko A, 2006, PATTERN RECOGN, V39, P682, DOI 10.1016/j.patcog.2005.11.005
   Ververidis D, 2006, SPEECH COMMUN, V48, P1162, DOI 10.1016/j.specom.2006.04.003
   ZHONGZHE X, 2005, FEATURES EXTRACTION, P411
NR 9
TC 1
BP 993
EP 1000
PY 2009
VL 5755
GA BLM65
UT WOS:000270543000107
ER

PT J
AU Naber, D
   Karow, A
   Lambert, M
AF Naber, D
   Karow, A
   Lambert, M
TI Subjective well-being under neuroleptic treatment and its relevance for
   compliance
SO ACTA PSYCHIATRICA SCANDINAVICA
J9 ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Hamburg, Dept Psychiat & Psychotherapy, Ctr Psychosocial Med, D-20246 Hamburg, Germany.
RP Naber, D, Univ Hamburg, Dept Psychiat & Psychotherapy, Ctr Psychosocial Med, Martinistr 52, D-20246 Hamburg, Germany.
EM naber@uke.uni-hamburg.de
DE neuroleptics; atypical antipsychotic; subjective well-being;
   schizophrenia
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; DEFICIT SYNDROME SCALE; ANTIPSYCHOTIC-DRUGS;
   SCHIZOPHRENIC-PATIENTS; MEDICATION ADHERENCE; RECEPTOR OCCUPANCY;
   EXPERIENCE; OLANZAPINE; IMPACT; PSYCHOPATHOLOGY
AB Objective: To review the concept of 'subjective well-being under. neuroleptic treatment', its development and clinical relevance, particularly regarding compliance.
   Method: The manuscript includes a review of the limited literature and recent open and controlled clinical trials. Results: The patients' perspective of antipsychotic treatment was largely neglected for a long time. Scientific interest in this field of strong clinical relevance started mainly with the development of atypical antipsychotics. Recent research indicates that subjective wellbeing (SW) is a major determinant of medication compliance in schizophrenia. There are several self-report instruments with sufficient internal consistency and good construct validity. Effects of antipsychotic treatment on psychopathology and SW are only partly related. Most patients strongly prefer the atypical over typical antipsychotics. The assessment of SW is helpful for selecting the optimal drug for the individual patient.
   Conclusion: SW, under antipsychotic treatment, is a valid construct; its assessment provides an independent outcome variable, which is relevant to compliance.
CR Awad AG, 1995, INT CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V10, P123, DOI 10.1097/00004850-199509000-00016
   Awad AG, 2004, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V49, P297
   Cabeza IG, 2000, SCHIZOPHR RES, V41, P349
   de Haan L, 2003, AM J PSYCHIAT, V160, P303, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.160.2.303
   de Haan L, 2002, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V162, P24, DOI 10.1007/s00213-002-1054-x
   de Haan L, 2000, AM J PSYCHIAT, V157, P1019, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.157.6.1019
   Dolder CR, 2002, AM J PSYCHIAT, V159, P103, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.159.1.103
   Fenton WS, 1997, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V23, P637
   Fitzgerald PB, 2003, PSYCHIAT RES, V119, P55, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(03)00099-4
   Garavan J, 1998, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V39, P215, DOI 10.1016/S0010-440X(98)90063-3
   Gerlach J, 1999, Acta Psychiatr Scand Suppl, V395, P113
   Hellewell JSE, 2002, CNS DRUGS, V16, P457, DOI 10.2165/00023210-200216070-00003
   HOGAN TP, 1983, PSYCHOL MED, V13, P177
   HOGAN TP, 1992, PSYCHOL MED, V22, P347
   JAEGER J, 1990, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V31, P216, DOI 10.1016/0010-440X(90)90005-D
   Karow A, 2002, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V162, P3, DOI 10.1007/s00213-002-1052-z
   Kluge M, 2005, PHARMACOPSYCHIATRY, V38, P6, DOI 10.1055/s-2005-837764
   Lacro JP, 2002, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V63, P892
   LAMBERT M, 2004, CNS DRUGS S2, V18, P1
   Lambert M, 2003, PHARMACOPSYCHIATRY, V36, P1
   Lambert M, 2004, EUR PSYCHIAT, V19, P415, DOI 10.1016/j.eurpsy.2004.06.031
   Lewander T, 1994, Acta Psychiatr Scand Suppl, V380, P8
   LIDDLE PF, 1988, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V29, P157, DOI 10.1016/0010-440X(88)90009-0
   Marder SR, 1998, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V59, P21
   Mutsatsa SH, 2003, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V108, P439, DOI 10.1046/j.0001-690X.2003.00193.x
   NABER D, 1992, NOVEL ANTIPSYCHOTIC DRUGS, P99
   NABER D, 1992, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V160, P54
   Naber D, 1995, INT CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V10, P133, DOI 10.1097/00004850-199509000-00017
   Naber D, 2005, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V111, P106, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2004.00486.x
   Naber D, 2001, SCHIZOPHR RES, V50, P79, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(00)00166-3
   PUTZHAMMER A, IN PRESS PHARMACOPSY
   Ramaekers JG, 1999, J CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V19, P209, DOI 10.1097/00004714-199906000-00003
   Ritsner M, 2002, EUR NEUROPSYCHOPHARM, V12, P31, DOI 10.1016/S0924-977X(01)00128-6
   RITSNER M, 2002, J CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V24, P245
   SCHIMMELMANN B, IN PRESS J CHILD ADO
   SELTEN JPCJ, 1993, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V34, P192, DOI 10.1016/0010-440X(93)90047-8
   SINGH MM, 1976, DIS NERV SYST, V37, P191
   VANPUTTE.T, 1974, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V31, P67
   VANPUTTEN T, 1978, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V35, P1101
   VANPUTTEN T, 1981, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V38, P187
   Voruganti L, 2002, SCHIZOPHR RES, V57, P201, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(01)00309-7
   Voruganti L, 2000, SCHIZOPHR RES, V43, P135, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(99)00154-1
   Voruganti L, 2004, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V171, P121, DOI 10.1007/s00213-003-1648-y
   Voruganti L, 1998, PSYCHOL MED, V28, P165, DOI 10.1017/S0033291797005874
   Voruganti LNP, 2002, SCHIZOPHR RES, V56, P37, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(01)00161-X
   Voruganti LP, 2004, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V49, P285
   WEIDEN P, 1994, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V20, P297
   WEIDEN PJ, 1989, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V30, P546, DOI 10.1016/0010-440X(89)90085-0
   WINDGASSEN K, 1992, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V86, P405, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1992.tb03288.x
NR 49
TC 31
BP 29
EP 34
PY 2005
VL 111
DI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2005.00542.x
GA 931JH
UT WOS:000229481100005
ER

PT J
AU Lundberg, W
AF Lundberg, W
TI More stuff does not bring happiness
SO FUTURIST
J9 FUTURIST
LA English
DT Letter
NR 0
TC 2
BP 2
EP 2
PY 1997
PD MAY-JUN
VL 31
IS 3
GA WU573
UT WOS:A1997WU57300002
ER

PT J
AU ALEKSIN, A
AF ALEKSIN, A
TI FOR CHILDRENS HAPPINESS + SOVIET LITERATURE
SO SOVIET LITERATURE
J9 SOV LITERATURE
LA English
DT Article
CR MAYAKOVSKI VV, WHAT SHALL I BE
NR 1
TC 0
BP 148
EP 151
PY 1979
IS 9
GA HU345
UT WOS:A1979HU34500015
ER

PT B
AU Lee, H
   Choi, YS
   Lee, S
   Park, IP
AF Lee, Hosub
   Choi, Young Sang
   Lee, Sunjae
   Park, I. P.
TI Towards Unobtrusive Emotion Recognition for Affective Social
   Communication
SO 2012 IEEE CONSUMER COMMUNICATIONS AND NETWORKING CONFERENCE (CCNC)
J9 CONSUM COMM NETWORK
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Lee, Hosub; Choi, Young Sang; Lee, Sunjae; Park, I. P.] Samsung Elect Co Ltd, Samsung Adv Inst Technol, Future IT Res Ctr, Intelligent Comp Lab, Yongin 446712, Gyeonggi So, South Korea.
RP Lee, H, Samsung Elect Co Ltd, Samsung Adv Inst Technol, Future IT Res Ctr, Intelligent Comp Lab, Yongin 446712, Gyeonggi So, South Korea.
EM horus.lee@samsung.com; macho@samsung.com; sunjae79.lee@samsung.com;
   ilpyung.park@samsung.com
DE Affective computing; Computer mediated communication; Emotion
   recognition; Machine intelligence; Supervised learning
ID NETWORK
AB Awareness of the emotion of those who communicate with others is a fundamental challenge in building affective intelligent systems. Emotion is a complex state of the mind influenced by external events, physiological changes, or relationships with others. Because emotions can represent a user's internal context or intention, researchers suggested various methods to measure the user's emotions from analysis of physiological signals, facial expressions, or voice. However, existing methods have practical limitations to be used with consumer devices, such as smartphones; they may cause inconvenience to users and require special equipment such as a skin conductance sensor. Our approach is to recognize emotions of the user by inconspicuously collecting and analyzing user-generated data from different types of sensors on the smartphone. To achieve this, we adopted a machine learning approach to gather, analyze and classify device usage patterns, and developed a social network service client for Android smartphones which unobtrusively find various behavioral patterns and the current context of users. Also, we conducted a pilot study to gather real-world data which imply various behaviors and situations of a participant in her/his everyday life. From these data, we extracted 10 features and applied them to build a Bayesian Network classifier for emotion recognition. Experimental results show that our system can classify user emotions into 7 classes such as happiness, surprise, anger, disgust, sadness, fear, and neutral with a surprisingly high accuracy. The proposed system applied to a smartphone demonstrated the feasibility of an unobtrusive emotion recognition approach and a user scenario for emotion-oriented social communication between users.
CR Batliner A, 2011, COGN TECHNOL, P71, DOI 10.1007/978-3-642-15184-2_6
   Ekman P., 1972, NEBRASKA S MOTIVATIO, V19, P207
   Epp C., 2011, P ACM CHI C HUM FACT, P715
   Friedman N, 1997, MACH LEARN, V29, P131, DOI 10.1023/A:1007465528199
   Guillory J., 2011, P ACM CHI C HUM FACT, P745
   Ioannou SV, 2005, NEURAL NETWORKS, V18, P423, DOI 10.1016/j.neunet.2005.03.004
   Knapp RB, 2011, COGN TECHNOL, P133, DOI 10.1007/978-3-642-15184-2_9
   MARTINEZMORALES M, 2004, 3 MEX INT C ART INT, V2972, P527
   Peter C, 2005, LECT NOTES COMPUT SC, V3784, P691
   Picard R. W., 2000, AFFECTIVE COMPUTING
   Poh MZ, 2011, IEEE T BIO-MED ENG, V58, P7, DOI 10.1109/TBME.2010.2086456
   Tato R., 2002, P INT C SPOK LANG PR, V3, P2029
   Twitter4J, UN JAV LIB TWITT API
NR 13
TC 0
BP 260
EP 264
PY 2012
GA BDD68
UT WOS:000312834500060
ER

PT J
AU Uchida, Y
AF Uchida, Yukiko
TI A HOLISTIC VIEW OF HAPPINESS: BELIEF IN THE NEGATIVE SIDE OF HAPPINESS
   IS MORE PREVALENT IN JAPAN THAN IN THE UNITED STATES
SO PSYCHOLOGIA
J9 PSYCHOLOGIA
LA English
DT Article
C1 Kyoto Univ, Kokoro Res Ctr, Sakyo Ku, Kyoto 6068501, Japan.
RP Uchida, Y, Kyoto Univ, Kokoro Res Ctr, Sakyo Ku, 46 Yoshida Shimoadachi Cho, Kyoto 6068501, Japan.
EM yukikou@educ.kyoto-u.ac.jp
DE happiness; culture; self; holism
ID CULTURE; SATISFACTION; MOTIVATION; COGNITION; EMOTIONS; SELF
AB Two studies tested the hypothesis that while Americans believe that happiness is an enduring positive state to be pursued by each individual, Japanese believe that it is a positive, but transitory interpersonal moment fraught with negative consequences such as others' envy and a reduced ability to attend to one's surroundings. Study I used a standard questionnaire method to show that people in Japanese cultural contexts have a more holistic concept of happiness than do people in European-American cultural contexts. Study 2 showed that this Japanese holistic view of happiness is associated with a holistic worldview rather than personal subjective well-being. This suggests that the holistic view of happiness is related to a dialectic thinking style prevalent in Japanese culture and unrelated to individual levels of subjective well-being.
CR Bagozzi RP, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P641
   Choi I, 2007, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V33, P691, DOI 10.1177/0146167206298568
   DIENER E, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P7, DOI 10.1007/BF01078966
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   DIENER E, 2000, CULTURAL SUBJECTIVE
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Higgins ET, 1998, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P1
   Ji LJ, 2001, PSYCHOL SCI, V12, P450, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00384
   Kitayama S, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P890, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.91.5.890
   Kitayama S, 1999, COHERENCE OF PERSONALITY, P242
   Kitayama S, 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W, P113
   Lockwood P, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V31, P379, DOI 10.1177/0146167204271598
   MARKUS HR, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P224, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.98.2.224
   Miyamoto Y, 2010, EMOTION, V10, P404, DOI 10.1037/a0018430
   Nisbett RE, 2001, PSYCHOL REV, V108, P291, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.108.2.291
   Norenzayan A., 2007, HDB CULTURAL PSYCHOL, P569
   Peng KP, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P741, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.54.9.741
   Suh EM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P1378, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.6.1378
   Uchida Y, 2009, EMOTION, V9, P441, DOI 10.1037/a0015634
   Uchida Yukiko, 2004, J HAPPINESS STUD, V5, P223, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-004-8785-9
NR 20
TC 0
BP 236
EP 245
PY 2010
PD DEC
VL 53
IS 4
GA 736FJ
UT WOS:000288475900004
ER

PT J
AU WIERZBICKA, A
AF WIERZBICKA, A
TI TALKING ABOUT EMOTIONS - SEMANTICS, CULTURE, AND COGNITION
SO COGNITION & EMOTION
J9 COGNITION EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
RP WIERZBICKA, A, AUSTRALIAN NATL UNIV,DEPT LINGUIST,GPO BOX 4,CANBERRA,ACT 2601,AUSTRALIA.
ID BRAIN PHYSIOLOGY; EXPRESSION
AB The author argues that the so-called "basic emotions", such as happiness, fear or anger, are in fact cultural artifacts of the English language, just as the Ilongot concept of liget, or the Ifaluk concept of song, are the cultural artifacts of Ilongot and Ifaluk. It is therefore as inappropriate to talk about human emotions in general in terms of happiness, fear, or anger as it would be to talk about them in terms of liget or song. However, this does not mean that we cannot penetrate into the emotional world of speakers of languages other than our own. Nor does it mean that there cannot be any universal human emotions. Universality of emotions is an open issue which requires further investigation. For this further investigation to be fully productive, it has to be undertaken from a universal, language and culture-independent perspective; and it has to be carried out in a universalist framework that is language and culture-independent. The author proposes for this purpose the "natural semantic metalanguage" based on universal (or near-universal) semantic primitives (or near-primitives), developed over two decades by herself and colleagues, and she argues that the use of this metalanguage facilitates such a perspective and offers such a framework.
CR Carroll J. B., 1971, AM HERITAGE WORD FRE
   CONWAY MA, 1987, COGNITION EMOTION, V1, P145, DOI 10.1080/02699938708408044
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P330, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.2.330
   EKMAN P, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P342, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.2.342
   Ekman P, 1982, EMOTION HUMAN FACE
   Ekman P., 1989, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOPHY, P143
   Ekman P., 1973, DARWIN FACIAL EXPRES, P169
   Ekman P., 1975, PSYCHOL TODAY, P35
   FEHR B, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P557, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.4.557
   FEHR B, 1984, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V113, P464, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.113.3.464
   Frijda N. H., 1986, EMOTIONS
   GODDARD C, 1989, QUADERNI SEMANTICA, V10, P297
   Goddard C., 1987, BASIC PITJANTJATJARA
   Goddard C, 1989, QUADERNI SEMANTICA, V10, P51
   IORDANSKAJA L, 1974, MACHINE TRANSLATION, V2, P88
   Izard C. E., 1977, HUMAN EMOTIONS
   Izard C. E., 1987, HDB INFANT DEV, P494
   Johnson-Laird P. N., 1992, COGNITION EMOTION, V3, P81, DOI DOI 10.1080/02699938908408075
   Kucera H., 1967, COMPUTATIONAL ANAL P
   Levy R. I., 1973, TAHITIANS MIND EXPER
   Lutz C., 1987, CULTURAL MODELS LANG, P290
   LUTZ C, 1983, ETHOS, V11, P246, DOI 10.1525/eth.1983.11.4.02a00040
   LUTZ C, 1982, AM ETHNOL, V9, P113, DOI 10.1525/ae.1982.9.1.02a00070
   Lutz C.A., 1985, PERSON SELF EXPERIEN, P35
   MEDIN DL, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P1469, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.44.12.1469
   MORICE R, 1977, ABORIGINAL DISTURBED, V1, P4
   MYERS FR, 1979, ETHOS, V7, P343, DOI 10.1525/eth.1979.7.4.02a00030
   MYERS FR, 1976, THESIS BRYN MAWR
   ORTONY A, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P314
   Ortony A., 1988, COGNITIVE STRUCTURE
   ORTONY A, 1989, COGNITION EMOTION, V3, P125, DOI 10.1080/02699938908408076
   Rosaldo M. Z., 1984, CULTURE THEORY ESSAY, P137
   Rosaldo Michelle, 1980, KNOWLEDGE PASSION
   Russell JA, 1989, CHILDRENS UNDERSTAND, P293
   RUSSELL JA, 1986, SOC COGNITION, V4, P309, DOI 10.1521/soco.1986.4.3.309
   Shweder R., 1991, THINKING CULTURES EX
   Spiro M., 1984, CULTURE THEORY ESSAY, P323
   VERTES AO, 1989, ANN U SCI BUDAPEST S, V8
   WEIRZBICKA A, 1988, SEMANTICS GRAMMAR
   WIERBICKA A, 1992, SEMANTICS CULTURE CO
   Wierzbicka A., 1990, Cognitive Linguistics, V1, DOI 10.1515/cogl.1990.1.1.99
   Wierzbicka A., 1973, SLAVIC POETICS ESSAY, P499
   WIERZBICKA A, 1989, QUADERNI SEMANTICA, V10, P103
   WIERZBICKA A, 1991, CROSS CULTURAL PRAGM, P383
   WIERZBICKA A, 1988, AM ANTHROPOL, V90, P982, DOI 10.1525/aa.1988.90.4.02a00260
   WIERZBICKA A, IN PRESS PRAGMATICS
   WIERZBICKA A, 1991, MEANING GRAMMAR
   Wierzbicka A., 1990, AUSTR J LINGUISTICS, V10, P133, DOI 10.1080/07268609008599439
   Wierzbicka A., 1985, LEXICOGRAPHY CONCEPT
   WIERZBICKA A, IN PRESS COGNITIVE S
   Wierzbicka A, 1987, ENGLISH SPEECH ACT V
   Wierzbicka A., 1988, LANGAGES, V89, P97
   WIERZBICKA A, 1986, AM ANTHROPOL, V88, P584, DOI 10.1525/aa.1986.88.3.02a00030
   Wierzbicka Anna, 1972, SEMANTIC PRIMITIVES
   Wierzbicka Anna, 1980, LINGUA MENTALIS
   ZAJONC RB, 1980, AM PSYCHOL, V35, P151, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.35.2.151
NR 56
TC 43
BP 285
EP 319
PY 1992
PD MAY-JUL
VL 6
IS 3-4
DI 10.1080/02699939208411073
GA JD262
UT WOS:A1992JD26200007
ER

PT J
AU Takahashi, T
   Ishida, K
   Hirose, D
   Nagano, Y
   Okumiya, K
   Nishinaga, M
   Matsubayashi, K
   Doi, Y
   Tani, T
   Yamamoto, H
AF Takahashi, T
   Ishida, K
   Hirose, D
   Nagano, Y
   Okumiya, K
   Nishinaga, M
   Matsubayashi, K
   Doi, Y
   Tani, T
   Yamamoto, H
TI Trunk deformity is associated with a reduction in outdoor activities of
   daily living and life satisfaction in community-dwelling older people
SO OSTEOPOROSIS INTERNATIONAL
J9 OSTEOPOROSIS INT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Kochi Med Sch, Dept Orthopaed, Nankoku, Kochi, Japan.
   Kochi Med Sch, Dept Med & Geriatr, Kochi, Japan.
   Kyoto Univ, Ctr SE Asian Studies, Kyoto, Japan.
RP Takahashi, T, Kochi Med Sch, Dept Orthopaed, Nankoku, Kochi, Japan.
EM takahast@kochi-ms.ac.jp
DE activities of daily living; kyphosis; life satisfaction; trunk deformity
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; BACK PAIN; PHYSICAL IMPAIRMENT; VERTEBRAL DEFORMITY;
   WOMEN; FRACTURES; KYPHOSIS; OSTEOPOROSIS; DEPRESSION; JAPANESE
AB We have evaluated the association between trunk deformities of the sagittal plane and functional impairment of daily living in community-dwelling elderly subjects. The analysis involved a detailed assessment of indoor and outdoor activities of daily living, satisfaction with life, and mental status. The participants in this study were 236 community-dwelling older adults, aged 65 years and older, living in Kahoku district of Kochi in Japan. The participants were classified based on their posture, which was assessed using photographs of the subjects, and interviewed to assess their basic activities of daily living (BADL), instrumental ADL (IADL), and cognitive well-being in the cross-sectional study. The statistical analysis was performed using the Mann-Whitney U-test. The lumbar kyphosis group received significantly lower BADL and IADL scores than the normal group. The trunk deformity group which were defined as kyphosis, flat back, and lumbar lordosis groups exhibited decreases in activities that included going out, shopping, depositing and withdrawing money, and visiting friends in the hospital. These activities require going outdoors; thus, this study showed that the trunk deformity group had limitations in outdoor activities. There was no significant difference between the geriatric depression score (GDS) and the pattern of posture. The abnormal trunk deformity groups tended to score lower than the normal group with regard to subjective healthiness and life satisfaction measures, including subjective health condition, everyday feeling, satisfaction with human relationships, satisfaction with economic condition, and satisfaction with present life.
CR ANDO M, 1986, SEIKEIGEKA BESSATU, V12, P14
   COOK DJ, 1993, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V36, P750, DOI 10.1002/art.1780360603
   Ensrud KE, 1997, J AM GERIATR SOC, V45, P682
   ETTINGER B, 1994, OSTEOPOROSIS INT, V4, P55, DOI 10.1007/BF02352262
   GELB DE, 1995, SPINE, V20, P1351, DOI 10.1097/00007632-199506000-00005
   GERETY C, 1982, GERIATRIC MED
   Hall SE, 1999, OSTEOPOROSIS INT, V9, P508, DOI 10.1007/s001980050178
   Hirose D, 2004, CLIN BIOMECH, V19, P57, DOI 10.1016/j.clinbiomech.2003.08.005
   Huang C, 1996, ARCH INTERN MED, V156, P2469, DOI 10.1001/archinte.156.21.2469
   Jinbayashi H, 2002, OSTEOPOROSIS INT, V13, P723, DOI 10.1007/s001980200099
   KREBS DE, 1992, PHYS THER, V72, P505
   Lau EMC, 1998, CALCIFIED TISSUE INT, V63, P1, DOI 10.1007/s002239900480
   Lee CS, 2001, SPINE, V26, P2029, DOI 10.1097/00007632-200109150-00017
   Liu-Ambrose T, 2002, OSTEOPOROSIS INT, V13, P868, DOI 10.1007/s001980200119
   LYLES KW, 1993, AM J MED, V94, P595, DOI 10.1016/0002-9343(93)90210-G
   Maki BE, 1994, J GERONTOL, V49, P72
   Matsubayashi K, 1997, LANCET, V350, P1521, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(05)63944-X
   Matsubayashi K, 1999, LANCET, V353, P1445, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(05)75972-9
   Miyakoshi N, 2000, SPINE, V25, P1837, DOI 10.1097/00007632-200007150-00016
   MORRISON DP, 1983, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V68, P408, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1983.tb00948.x
   NORRIS JT, 1987, J AM GERIATR SOC, V35, P989
   Oleksik A, 2000, J BONE MINER RES, V15, P1384, DOI 10.1359/jbmr.2000.15.7.1384
   Robbins J, 2001, J AM GERIATR SOC, V49, P732, DOI 10.1046/j.1532-5415.2001.49149.x
   RYAN PJ, 1994, BONE, V15, P27, DOI 10.1016/8756-3282(94)90887-7
   Ryan SD, 1997, J AM GERIATR SOC, V45, P1479
   Schreiner AS, 2003, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V18, P498, DOI 10.1002/gps.880
   STAFFEL F, 1989, MENSCHLICHEN HALTUNG
   Takahashi T, 2000, ARCH ORTHOP TRAUM SU, V120, P32
   TAKEMITSU Y, 1988, SPINE, V13, P1317, DOI 10.1097/00007632-198811000-00019
   TINETTI ME, 1988, NEW ENGL J MED, V319, P1701, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198812293192604
NR 30
TC 28
BP 273
EP 279
PY 2005
PD MAR
VL 16
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s00198-004-1669-3
GA 900TR
UT WOS:000227237700005
ER

PT J
AU Mitchell, L
   Frank, MR
   Harris, KD
   Dodds, PS
   Danforth, CM
AF Mitchell, Lewis
   Frank, Morgan R.
   Harris, Kameron Decker
   Dodds, Peter Sheridan
   Danforth, Christopher M.
TI The Geography of Happiness: Connecting Twitter Sentiment and Expression,
   Demographics, and Objective Characteristics of Place
SO PLOS ONE
J9 PLOS ONE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Mitchell, Lewis; Frank, Morgan R.; Harris, Kameron Decker; Dodds, Peter Sheridan; Danforth, Christopher M.] Univ Vermont, Dept Math & Stat, Computat Story Lab, Vermont Complex Syst Ctr, Burlington, VT 05405 USA.
   [Mitchell, Lewis; Frank, Morgan R.; Harris, Kameron Decker; Dodds, Peter Sheridan; Danforth, Christopher M.] Univ Vermont, Vermont Adv Comp Core, Burlington, VT USA.
   [Harris, Kameron Decker] Univ Washington, Dept Appl Math, Seattle, WA 98195 USA.
RP Mitchell, L, Univ Vermont, Dept Math & Stat, Computat Story Lab, Vermont Complex Syst Ctr, Burlington, VT 05405 USA.
EM lewis.mitchell@uvm.edu
ID BODY-MASS-INDEX; EASTERLIN PARADOX; OBESITY; POVERTY; GROWTH; LIFE; FAT
AB We conduct a detailed investigation of correlations between real-time expressions of individuals made across the United States and a wide range of emotional, geographic, demographic, and health characteristics. We do so by combining (1) a massive, geo-tagged data set comprising over 80 million words generated in 2011 on the social network service Twitter and (2) annually-surveyed characteristics of all 50 states and close to 400 urban populations. Among many results, we generate taxonomies of states and cities based on their similarities in word use; estimate the happiness levels of states and cities; correlate highly-resolved demographic characteristics with happiness levels; and connect word choice and message length with urban characteristics such as education levels and obesity rates. Our results show how social media may potentially be used to estimate real-time levels and changes in population-scale measures such as obesity rates.
CR Beaumont J, 2012, TECHNICAL REPORT
   Bettencourt LMA, 2007, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V104, P7301, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0610172104
   Bettencourt LMA, 2010, PLOS ONE, V5, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0013541
   Chang VW, 2005, ARCH INTERN MED, V165, P2122, DOI 10.1001/archinte.165.18.2122
   Di Tella R, 2008, J DEV ECON, V86, P22, DOI 10.1016/j.jdeveco.2007.06.008
   Dodds PS, 2011, PLOS ONE, V6, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0026752
   Dodds PS, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V11, P441
   Doll HA, 2000, OBES RES, V8, P160, DOI 10.1038/oby.2000.17
   Easterlin RA, 2010, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V107, P22463, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1015962107
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Elson SB, 2012, TECHNICAL REPORT
   Fontaine KR, 1996, J FAM PRACTICE, V43, P265
   Frank MR, 2013, HAPPINESS PATTERNS L
   Gallup-Healthways, 2012, TECHNICAL REPORT
   Hruschka DJ, 2012, AM J HUM BIOL, V24, P277, DOI 10.1002/ajhb.22231
   Institute for Economics and Peace, 2011, TECHNICAL REPORT
   Jacobs J., 1961, DEATH LIFE GREAT AM
   Jain AK, 1999, ACM COMPUT SURV, V31, P264, DOI 10.1145/331499.331504
   Kloumann IM, 2012, PLOS ONE, V7, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0029484
   Lancy A, 2013, AUST ECON REV, V46, P92, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8462.2013.12000.x
   Levine JA, 2011, DIABETES, V60, P2667, DOI 10.2337/db11-1118
   Oswald AJ, 2011, REV ECON STAT, V93, P1118, DOI 10.1162/REST_a_00133
   Oswald AJ, 2010, SCIENCE, V327, P576, DOI 10.1126/science.1180606
   Palinkas LA, 1996, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V40, P59, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(95)00542-0
   Randall C, 2012, TECHNICAL REPORT
   Sachs JD, 2012, WORLD HAPPINESS REPO
   Smith A, 2012, TECHNICAL REPORT
   Stevenson B, 2008, BROOKINGS PAP ECO AC, P1
   Stutzer A, 2007, 2925 IZA U BAS DEP B
   United Health Foundation, 2011, TECHNICAL REPORT
   US Census Bureau Geography Division, 2010, 2010 CENS TIGER LIN
   Witters D, 2013, MORE THAN 15 OBESE N
   Zipf GK, 1949, HUMAN BEHAV PRINCIPL
NR 33
TC 1
AR e64417
PY 2013
PD MAY 29
VL 8
IS 5
DI 10.1371/journal.pone.0064417
GA 155DJ
UT WOS:000319725500068
ER

PT J
AU NURMI, JE
AF NURMI, JE
TI THE EFFECT OF OTHERS INFLUENCE, EFFORT, AND ABILITY ATTRIBUTIONS ON
   EMOTIONS IN ACHIEVEMENT AND AFFILIATIVE SITUATIONS
SO JOURNAL OF SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
RP NURMI, JE, UNIV HELSINKI,DEPT PSYCHOL,FABIANINKATU 28,SF-00100 HELSINKI 10,FINLAND.
ID COGNITION; PRIMACY
AB In this examination of how attributions and types of situation influence emotions, 46 American undergraduates completed a questionnaire consisting of 12 vignettes that varied according to content, outcome, and attribution. After reading each vignette, they indicated how they would feel in the situation described. In a second experiment, 27 Finnish undergraduates participated in an identical procedure. In both experiments, subjects felt more pride and happiness after they attributed a successful achievement to effort or ability rather than to others' influence. Attributions of affiliative success did not influence emotions. Subjects felt the most shame and guilt after they attributed achievement failure to lack of effort, and they felt the least negative emotions after they attributed affiliative failure to lack of effort.
CR ANDERSON GA, 1981, J EXPT SOCIAL PSYCHO, V19, P185
   Berkowitz L., 1977, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, P173, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60357-3
   BROWN J, 1984, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V76, P146
   DIXON WJ, 1981, BMDP STATISTICAL SOF
   LAZARUS RS, 1984, AM PSYCHOL, V39, P124, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.39.2.124
   NICHOLLS JG, 1976, J RES PERS, V19, P306
   SOHN D, 1977, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V69, P500, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.69.5.500
   WEINER B, 1970, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P1129
   WEINER B, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P1211, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.37.7.1211
   Weiner B., 1978, NEW DIRECTIONS ATTRI, P59
   WEINER B, 1985, PSYCHOL REV, V92, P548, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.92.4.548
   ZAJONC RB, 1984, AM PSYCHOL, V39, P117, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.39.2.117
NR 12
TC 7
BP 703
EP 715
PY 1991
PD OCT
VL 131
IS 5
GA HB207
UT WOS:A1991HB20700011
ER

PT J
AU Bonis, SA
AF Bonis, Susan A.
TI Concept Analysis Method to Enhance Interdisciplinary Conceptual
   Understanding
SO ADVANCES IN NURSING SCIENCE
J9 ADV NURS SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Bonis, Susan A.] Bryant & Stratton Coll, Milwaukee, WI USA.
RP Bonis, SA, Bryant & Stratton Coll, 10950 W Potter Rd, Wauwatosa, WI 53202 USA.
EM susanbonis53@gmail.com
DE concept analysis; hermeneutic phenomenology; knowing in nursing; nursing
   knowledge; research instruments
ID LIFE SATISFACTION
AB This article is a presentation of a method of concept analysis designed to assist in understanding the unique manner in which various disciplines use the same word or group of words to describe differing conceptual ideas. Nurse researchers often borrow research instruments developed in other disciplines. However, research instruments are developed in accordance with the philosophical underpinnings of a specific discipline with the intent to contribute to the knowledge base of that discipline. Therefore, it is uncertain whether research instruments borrowed from other disciplines actually measure the conceptual phenomenon from a nursing perspective.
CR BALATSKY G, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P225, DOI 10.1007/BF01079019
   Bloom M, 1981, ASSESSING ELDERLY PR
   Bloom M, 1984, RES INSTRUMENTS SOCI, V3
   Bonis SA, 2009, THESIS UMASS AMHERST
   Bonis SA, 2009, J ADV NURS, V65, P1328, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.2008.04951.x
   Brataas HV, 2010, J CLIN NURS, V19, P2839, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2702.2010.03270.x
   Carbough D, 2005, CULTURES COMMUNICATI
   Carper B, 1978, ANS Adv Nurs Sci, V1, P13
   Dickey WP, 2002, PSYCHOL REP, V91, P525
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P437, DOI 10.1177/0146167202287002
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   Dilthey W, 1833, INTRO HUMAN SCI
   FLEW A, 1979, DICT PHILOS
   Gadamer H. G, 1976, PHILOS HERMENEUTICS
   Gadamer H-G, 1960, TRUTH METHOD
   Heidegger M., 1927, BEING TIME
   Heidegger M, 1927, BASIC WRITINGS
   Hudson W. W., 1982, CLIN MEASUREMENT PAC
   Hudson WW, 1990, NEEDS DEPRESSED HOME, V26, P255
   Hudson WW, 1992, TOOLS PRIMARY CARE R
   Kant I, 1798, ESSAYS TREATISES MOR
   Kikuchi JF, 1992, PHILOS INQUIRY NURSI
   Lavallee LF, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V83, P201
   Lincoln Y. S., 1985, NATURALISTIC INQUIRY
   Mangen DJ, 1984, RES INSTRUMENTS SOCI, V3
   Polit DF, 2008, NURSING RES GENERATI
   REID DW, 1977, J GERONTOL, V32, P441
   Ricoeur P., 1985, TIME NARRATIVE
   Ricoeur P, 1981, HERMENEUTICS HUMAN S
   Ricoeur Paul, 1975, RULE METAPHOR MULTID
   Rodgers B. L., 2000, CONCEPT DEV NURSING
   Ryf CD, 1989, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P286
   Ryf CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069
   Ryf CD, 1989, INT J BEHAV DEV, V12, P35
   Ryf CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719
   Schwandt TA, 2001, DICT QUALITATIVE INQ
   Silva M C, 1977, Image (IN), V9, P59
   Smith SM, 2012, NURS SCI QUART, V25, P82, DOI 10.1177/0894318411429064
   Tanner CA, 1993, J NURS SCHOLARSHIP, V25, P273, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1547-5069.1993.TB00259.X
   Toulmin S., 1972, HUMAN UNDERSTANDING
   Van Manen M., 2002, PHENOMENOLOGY ONLINE
   WITTGENSTEIN LUDWIG, 1953, PHILOS INVESTIGATION, p34e
NR 45
TC 0
BP 80
EP 93
PY 2013
PD APR-JUN
VL 36
IS 2
DI 10.1097/ANS.0b013e318290d86e
GA 141YY
UT WOS:000318763800009
ER

PT J
AU Archontaki, D
   Lewis, GJ
   Bates, TC
AF Archontaki, Despina
   Lewis, Gary J.
   Bates, Timothy C.
TI Genetic Influences on Psychological Well-Being: A Nationally
   Representative Twin Study
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY
J9 J PERS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Archontaki, Despina; Lewis, Gary J.; Bates, Timothy C.] Univ Edinburgh, Edinburgh EH8 9JZ, Midlothian, Scotland.
RP Bates, TC, Univ Edinburgh, Ctr Cognit Ageing & Cognit Epidemiol, 7 George Sq, Edinburgh EH8 9JZ, Midlothian, Scotland.
EM tim.bates@ed.ac.uk
DE psychological well-being; well-being; eudaimonia; self-control; twin
   study; genetics
ID ROMANTIC LOVE; HAPPINESS; PERSONALITY; SAMPLE; MODEL; SELF
AB Objective Psychological well-being, or eudaimonia, features strongly in theories of human development and thriving. However, the factors of eudaimonia are debated, and their genetic architecture has not been studied in detail. Method A classical twin design was used to decompose behavioral variance into genetic and environmental components implemented in a multigroup, multivariate structural equation modeling framework. Subjects were 837 pairs of adult U.S. twins from the nationally representative MIDUS II sample. Psychological well-being was measured using the 42-item Ryff Psychological Well-Being Scale, which assesses autonomy, environmental mastery, personal growth, positive relations with others, purpose in life, and self-acceptance. Results Substantial genetic influences were observed on all components of well-being. Attempts to model these six factors as reflecting a single common psychological mechanism gave a poor fit to the data. The best-fitting model supported the existence of five distinct genetic effects. Effects of shared environment were weak and nonsignificant. Unique environmental effects for all measures were mostly trait specific. Conclusions These results indicate that psychological well-being is underpinned by a general genetic factor influencing self-control, and four underlying biological mechanisms enabling the psychological capabilities of purpose, agency, growth, and positive social relations.
CR Abbott RA, 2006, HEALTH QUAL LIFE OUT, V4, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-4-76
   AKAIKE H, 1974, IEEE T AUTOMAT CONTR, VAC19, P716, DOI 10.1109/TAC.1974.1100705
   ALTMAIER EM, 1993, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V40, P335, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.40.3.335
   Aristotle, 1925, NICOMACHEAN ETHICS
   Bartels A, 2004, NEUROIMAGE, V21, P1155, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2003.11.003
   Bartels M, 2009, BEHAV GENET, V39, P605, DOI 10.1007/s10519-009-9294-8
   Baumeister RF, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1252, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.5.1252
   Birch SH, 1998, DEV PSYCHOL, V34, P934, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.34.5.934
   Boker S, 2011, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V76, P306, DOI 10.1007/s11336-010-9200-6
   Boomsma D, 2002, NAT REV GENET, V3, P872, DOI 10.1038/nrg932
   Brim OG, 2004, HLTH ARE WE NATL STU
   Button SB, 1996, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V67, P26, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1996.0063
   Coe C., 2007, MIDLIFE DEV US MIDUS
   COHEN JR, 2010, SELF CONTROL SOC MIN, P141, DOI DOI 10.1093/ACPROF:OSO/9780195391381.003.0008
   Deary IJ, 2006, EUR J HUM GENET, V14, P690, DOI 10.1038/sj.ejhg.5201588
   HAZAN C, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P511, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.3.511
   KENDLER KS, 1987, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V44, P451
   Keyes CLM, 2010, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V100, P2379, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.2010.193615
   Lewis GJ, 2010, PSYCHOL SCI, V21, P1623, DOI 10.1177/0956797610387439
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   Maes H. H., 1996, METHODOLOGY GENETICS
   McCrae RR, 2001, J PERS, V69, P511
   MCGUE M, 1984, BEHAV GENET, V14, P325, DOI 10.1007/BF01080045
   Neale M, 1992, METHODOLOGY GENETIC, V67
   Nes RB, 2006, PSYCHOL MED, V36, P1033, DOI 10.1017/S0033291706007409
   R Development Core Team, 2011, R LANG ENV STAT COMP
   Roysamb E, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P1136, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.6.1136
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Springer KW, 2006, SOC SCI RES, V35, P1120, DOI 10.1016/j.ssresearch.2006.01.003
   WATERMAN AS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P678, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.678
   Weiss A, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P205, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02068.x
NR 33
TC 1
BP 221
EP 230
PY 2013
PD APR
VL 81
IS 2
DI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2012.00787.x
GA 112YP
UT WOS:000316631700009
ER

PT J
AU BERENBAUM, H
   CONNELLY, J
AF BERENBAUM, H
   CONNELLY, J
TI THE EFFECT OF STRESS ON HEDONIC CAPACITY
SO JOURNAL OF ABNORMAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J ABNORM PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
RP BERENBAUM, H, UNIV ILLINOIS,DEPT PSYCHOL,603 E DANIEL ST,CHAMPAIGN,IL 61820, USA.
ID NEGATIVE AFFECT; DEPRESSED PARENTS; GENETIC SUBTYPES; MAJOR DEPRESSION;
   LIFE STRESS; FAMILY; PSYCHOPATHOLOGY; CONSEQUENCES; DISORDERS; HISTORY
AB Two experiments were conducted to examine the effect of stress on hedonic capacity. In Experiment 1, cadets in the U.S. Army Reserve Officer Training Corps reported experiencing less pleasure while watching amusing film clips after participating in a weekend of field training exercises than they did on a control day. In Experiment 2, college students reported experiencing less pleasure in their daily activities during final exam week than they did at the baseline assessment. Hedonic capacity was associated with positive affect but not with negative affect or reported stress levels. The deleterious effect of stress on hedonic capacity was particularly strong for subjects with family histories of depression.
CR ANDREASEN NC, 1977, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V34, P1229
   BARNETT PA, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V104, P97, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.104.1.97
   BECK AT, 1979, COGNITIVE THERAPY DE
   BERENBAUM H, 1992, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V101, P37, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.101.1.37
   Brown G., 1978, SOCIAL ORIGINS DEPRE
   COYNE JC, 1990, DEPRESSION FAMILIES, P33
   DELONGIS A, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P486, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.3.486
   DEPUE RA, 1986, PSYCHOL BULL, V99, P36, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.99.1.36
   DOHRENWEND BP, 1987, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V15, P677, DOI 10.1007/BF00919799
   FAWCETT J, 1983, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V40, P79
   FENDRICH M, 1990, DEV PSYCHOL, V26, P40, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.26.1.40
   Gibbon M., 1989, INSTRUCTION MANUAL S
   GOLD PW, 1988, NEW ENGL J MED, V319, P413, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198808183190706
   GOTLIB IH, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P1161
   HAMMEN C, 1992, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V101, P45, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.101.1.45
   HAMMEN C, 1986, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V95, P114, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.95.2.114
   HOLMES TH, 1967, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V11, P213, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(67)90010-4
   IZARD CE, 1974, UNPUB DIFFERENTIAL E
   KENDLER KS, 1986, AM J PSYCHIAT, V143, P279
   KESSLER RC, 1985, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V36, P531, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.36.020185.002531
   KLEIN DF, 1974, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V31, P447
   KUPFER DJ, 1982, J NERV MENT DIS, V170, P494, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198208000-00009
   LECKMAN JF, 1984, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V41, P833
   MARTIN JL, 1988, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V56, P856, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.56.6.856
   QUITKIN FM, 1990, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V47, P835
   SCHLESSER MA, 1979, LANCET, V1, P739
   VENTURA J, 1989, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V98, P407, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.98.4.407
   WARNER V, 1992, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V49, P795
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WATSON D, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P346, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.97.3.346
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1020, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1020
   WEISSMAN MM, 1986, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V43, P430
   WEISSMAN MM, 1984, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V41, P13
   WEISSMAN MM, 1987, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V44, P847
   WINOKUR G, 1979, AM J PSYCHIAT, V136, P911
   Zuckerman M, 1965, MULTIPLE AFFECT ADJE
NR 36
TC 24
BP 474
EP 481
PY 1993
PD AUG
VL 102
IS 3
DI 10.1037//0021-843X.102.3.474
GA LU080
UT WOS:A1993LU08000016
ER

PT J
AU Saarikallio, S
   Luck, G
   Burger, B
   Thompson, M
   Toiviainen, P
AF Saarikallio, Suvi
   Luck, Geoff
   Burger, Birgitta
   Thompson, Marc
   Toiviainen, Petri
TI Dance Moves Reflect Current Affective State Illustrative of
   Approach-Avoidance Motivation
SO PSYCHOLOGY OF AESTHETICS CREATIVITY AND THE ARTS
J9 PSYCHOL AESTHET CREA
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Saarikallio, Suvi; Luck, Geoff; Burger, Birgitta; Thompson, Marc; Toiviainen, Petri] Univ Jyvaskyla, Dept Mus, Finnish Ctr Excellence Interdisciplinary Mus Res, FI-40014 Jyvaskyla, Finland.
RP Saarikallio, S, Univ Jyvaskyla, Dept Mus, POB 35, FI-40014 Jyvaskyla, Finland.
EM suvi.saarikallio@jyu.fi
DE music; dance; emotional expression; affect; approach-avoidance
   motivation
ID BODY MOVEMENT; NEGATIVE AFFECT; EMOTION; MUSIC; RECOGNITION; EXPRESSION;
   PERSONALITY; VALIDATION; PERCEPTION; POSTURES
AB Music and dance fundamentally relate to both emotions and movement, yet little is known about how emotionality shapes the way people move to music. We investigated how individually experienced affective states, indicative of the broader approach-avoidance orientation, were reflected in dance movements to music. Sixty young adults completed the Positive Affect Negative Affect Schedule (PANAS) and danced to 30 music excerpts while their movements were tracked with an optical motion capture system. A number of postural and kinematic features were extracted from the movement data. Positive affect indicative of approach motivation was found to relate to higher velocity of movement in the hands and head, as well as to a spread-out posture of the hands. Moreover, positive affect also correlated with higher dimensionality of movement, indicating a connection to more complex and variable dance moves. None of the connections between negative affect and movement features were significant, but the trend was consistently opposite to the findings for positive affect. Hence, the results suggest a connection between fast, spread-out and complex movement patterns and self-reported positive affect reflective of general approach motivation in behavior. The study enhances our understanding of the ways in which emotionality shapes our nonverbal behavior, and offers novel viewpoints to music and dance as means for emotional self-expression.
CR Amaya K., 1996, P GRAPH INT C, P228
   ARONOFF J, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P1050, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.6.1050
   Baas M., 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P739
   Ball G., 2000, LECT NOTES ARTIF INT, V1814, P196, DOI 10.1007/10720296_14
   BENNETT RS, 1969, IEEE T INFORM THEORY, V15, P517, DOI 10.1109/TIT.1969.1054365
   Camurri A, 2003, INT J HUM-COMPUT ST, V59, P213, DOI 10.1016/S1071-5819(03)00050-8
   Castellano G, 2007, LECT NOTES COMPUT SC, V4738, P71
   Castellano G, 2008, MUSIC PERCEPT, V26, P103, DOI 10.1525/MP.2008.26.2.103
   Clayton Martin, 2004, ESEM COUNTERPOINT, V1, P1
   Coulson M, 2004, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V28, P117, DOI 10.1023/B:JONB.0000023655.25550.be
   Crane E, 2007, LECT NOTES COMPUT SC, V4738, P95
   Cross I., 2008, MUSIC SCI, V12, P147, DOI DOI 10.1177/1029864908012001071
   Dahl S, 2007, MUSIC PERCEPT, V24, P433, DOI 10.1525/MP.2007.24.5.433
   Darwin C., 1965, EXPRESSION EMOTIONS
   De Silva PR, 2004, COMPUT ANIMAT VIRT W, V15, P269, DOI 10.1002/cav.29
   Dissanayake E., 2008, MUSIC SCI, P169
   Ekman P., 1982, EMOTION HUMAN FACE
   EKMAN P, 1971, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V17, P124, DOI 10.1037/h0030377
   Elliot AJ, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P804, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.82.5.804
   Gabrielsson A, 2003, MUSIC SCI, V7, P157
   GRAY JA, 1970, BEHAV RES THER, V8, P249, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(70)90069-0
   James W., 1890, PRINCIPLES PSYCHOL, V1, DOI [10.1037/11059-000, DOI 10.1037/11059-000]
   Janzen J., 2002, NGOMA DISCOURSES HEA
   Juslin P. N., 2010, HDB MUSIC EMOTION TH
   Juslin PN, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P770, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.5.770
   Juslin PN, 2004, J NEW MUSIC RES, V33, P217, DOI 10.1080/0929821042000317813
   Keller PE, 2009, MUSIC PERCEPT, V26, P397, DOI 10.1525/MP.2009.26.5.397
   KLUFT ES, 1986, AM J DANCE THER, V9, P31, DOI 10.1007/BF02274237
   Koppensteiner M, 2010, J RES PERS, V44, P374, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2010.04.002
   Lemke MR, 2000, J PSYCHIAT RES, V34, P277, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3956(00)00017-0
   Luck G, 2010, J RES PERS, V44, P714, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2010.10.001
   Menard S., 1995, SAGE U PAPER SERIES, V07-106
   Paterson H. M., 2000, P 23 ANN C COGN SCI, P756
   Pollick FE, 2001, COGNITION, V82, pB51, DOI 10.1016/S0010-0277(01)00147-0
   Revelle W., 2010, OXFORD COMPANION AFF
   RISKIND J H, 1982, Motivation and Emotion, V6, P273, DOI 10.1007/BF00992249
   SAVITZKY A, 1964, ANAL CHEM, V36, P1627, DOI 10.1021/ac60214a047
   SCHERER KR, 1986, PSYCHOL BULL, V99, P143, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.99.2.143
   SCHOUWSTRA SJ, 1995, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V81, P673
   Styns F, 2007, HUM MOVEMENT SCI, V26, P769, DOI 10.1016/j.humov.2007.07.007
   Thompson ER, 2007, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V38, P227, DOI 10.1177/0022022106297301
   Thompson M. R., 2008, P 10 INT C MUS PERC, P540
   Toiviainen Petri, 2010, MOCAP TOOLBOX MANUAL
   Troje N. F., 2008, UNDERSTANDING EVENTS
   Wallbott N., 1998, EUROPEAN J SOCIAL PS, V28, P879, DOI [10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(1998110)28:6879::AID-EJSP9013.0.CO;2-W, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(1998110)28:6<879::AID-EJSP901>3.0.CO;2-W]
   WATSON D, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P465, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.96.3.465
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WEISFELD G E, 1982, Motivation and Emotion, V6, P113, DOI 10.1007/BF00992459
   Willems RM, 2007, BRAIN LANG, V101, P278, DOI 10.1016/j.bandl.2007.03.004
   Zentner M, 2010, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V107, P5768, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1000121107
NR 50
TC 0
BP 296
EP 305
PY 2013
PD AUG
VL 7
IS 3
DI 10.1037/a0032589
GA 205EV
UT WOS:000323426200009
ER

PT J
AU Bonthuys, A
   Botha, KFH
   Nienaber, AW
   Freeks, FE
   Kruger, A
AF Bonthuys, Annelize
   Botha, Karel F. H.
   Nienaber, Alida W.
   Freeks, Fazel E.
   Kruger, Annamarie
TI The Effect of the Lifeplan (R) Programme on the Psychological Wellbeing
   of a Rural Community in South Africa
SO JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY IN AFRICA
J9 J PSYCHOL AFR
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Bonthuys, Annelize] North West Univ, Dept Psychol, ZA-2520 Potchefstroom, South Africa.
RP Bonthuys, A, North West Univ, Dept Psychol, Potchefstroom Campus,Private Bag X6001, ZA-2520 Potchefstroom, South Africa.
EM abonthuys@gmail.com
DE psychological wellbeing; life skills; awareness; rural community;
   poverty; community development
ID MENTAL-HEALTH-CONTINUUM; COPING SELF-EFFICACY; DEPRESSION SEVERITY;
   VALIDITY; CONTEXT; HAPPINESS; DYNAMICS; SCALE; PHQ-9; LIFE
AB This study explored the effect of the Lifeplan (R) programme on a rural South African community's psychological wellbeing. Participants were adult Individuals (N=99) between 20 and 83 years (mean age = 43 years, SD=13.28). A mixed method sequential explanatory research design was followed with quantitative data obtained through standardised scales, which included the General Psychological Wellbeing Scale (GPWS), Patient Health Questionnaire (PHQ-9), Coping Self-Efficacy Scale (CSE), and Mental Health Continuum - Short Form (MHC-SF). These scales, validated for a Setswana-speaking group, compared the levels of psychological wellbeing between and within an experimental group (n=47) and a control group (n=52), in a pre- and post-evaluation stage. Qualitative data (n=30) was obtained through semi-structured interviews conducted with the experimental group in a post-post evaluation stage. Quantitative findings reflected an increase in general psychological and emotional wellbeing. Small practical significant differences (d=0.19 - 0.40) were found between the experimental and control groups. Qualitative results suggested that participants within the experimental group experienced Lifeplan as educational and contributing towards general wellbeing.
CR Adewuya AO, 2006, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V96, P89, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2006.05.021
   Auerbach C. F., 2003, INTRO CODING ANAL QU
   Braun V., 2006, QUALITATIVE RES PSYC, V3, P77, DOI [10.1191/1478088706qp063oa, DOI 10.1191/1478088706QP0630A]
   BRISLIN RW, 1990, CROSS CULTURAL RES M, V14
   Cameron IM, 2008, BRIT J GEN PRACT, V58, P32, DOI 10.3399/bjgp08X263794
   Chesney MA, 2006, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V11, P421, DOI 10.1348/135910705X53155
   Christopher JC, 1999, J COUNS DEV, V77, P141
   Clark LA, 1995, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V7, P309, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.7.3.309
   de Sa J. P. M., 2003, APPL STAT USING SPSS
   De Vos AS, 2005, RES GRASS ROOTS SOCI
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   Eaton L, 2000, J SOC PSYCHOL, V140, P210
   Eckersley Richard, 2002, N S W Public Health Bull, V13, P128, DOI 10.1071/NB02054
   Ellis S. M., 2003, MANAGEMENT DYNAMICS, V12, P51
   Field A, 2005, DISCOVERING STAT USI
   FREDRICKSON L, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P172
   FREEKS FE, 2008, MANUAL COURSE FACILI
   GROPP L, 2007, S AFRICAN J IND PSYC, V33, P24
   Kashdan TB, 2008, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V3, P219, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760802303044
   Keyes C. L. M., 2005, AGEING INT, V30, P88, DOI 10.1007/BF02681008
   Keyes CLM, 2008, CLIN PSYCHOL PSYCHOT, V15, P181, DOI 10.1002/cpp.572
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P1007, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.1007
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V43, P207, DOI 10.2307/3090197
   Keyes CLM, 2006, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V76, P395, DOI 10.1037/0002-9432.76.3.395
   Khumalo IP, 2012, SOC INDIC RES, V105, P419, DOI 10.1007/s11205-010-9777-2
   Khumalo IP, 2010, J PSYCHOL AFR, V20, P13
   KREFTING L, 1991, AM J OCCUP THER, V45, P214
   Kroenke K, 2001, J GEN INTERN MED, V16, P606, DOI 10.1046/j.1525-1497.2001.016009606.x
   Kroenke K, 2002, PSYCHIAT ANN, V32, P1, DOI DOI 10.1046/J.1525-1497.2001.016009606.X
   Linley PA, 2009, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V47, P878, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2009.07.010
   Monahan P. O., 2008, J GEN INTERNAL MED, V24, P189, DOI 10.1007/s11606-008-0846-z
   Muhr T., 2004, USERS MANUAL ATLAS T
   MYERS JE, 2004, J INDIV PSYCHOL, V60, P234
   MYERS JE, 2007, WELLNESS COUNSELING
   Nunnally J. C., 1994, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   Pallant JF., 2010, SPSS SURVIVAL MANUAL
   Plano Clark V. L., 2007, DESIGNING CONDUCTING
   PROCHASKA JO, 1992, AM PSYCHOL, V47, P1102, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.47.9.1102
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   RYFF CD, 1995, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P99, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep10772395
   Ryff CD, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_1
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   *S AFR EXPL, 2008, TAUNG DIST
   SOKOYA GO, 2005, S AFRICAN J AGR EXTE, V34, P122
   Statistics South Africa, 2005, CENS 2001 PRIM TABL
   Streiner DL, 2003, J PERS ASSESS, V80, P99, DOI 10.1207/S15327752JPA8001_18
   STRUMPFER D J W, 1990, South African Journal of Psychology, V20, P265
   Strumpfer DJW, 2006, S AFR J PSYCHOL, V36, P144
   Tashakkori A., 2003, HDB MIXED METHODS SO
   Temane QM, 2008, J PSYCHOL AFR, V18, P105
   Temane QM, 2006, S AFR J PSYCHOL, V36, P564
   VANDEVIJVER T, 1997, METHODS DATA ANAL CR
   VORSTER E, 2006, AFRICA UNIT TRANSDIS
   Vorster HH, 2005, PUBLIC HEALTH NUTR, V8, P480, DOI 10.1079/PHN2005784
   *WHO, 2006, AFR S STAT DEV 2010
   *WHO, 2003, COMM EMP HLTH DEV
   Wissing MP, 2008, J PSYCHOL AFR, V18, P45
   Wissing MP, 2011, J PSYCHOL AFR, V21, P165
   WISSING MP, 2010, S AFRICAN J IND PSYC, DOI DOI 10.4102/SAJIP.V36I2.860
   Wissing MP, 2002, S AFR J PSYCHOL, V32, P32
   Worthington EL, 2004, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V19, P385, DOI 10.1080/0887044042000196674
NR 62
TC 0
BP 421
EP 428
PY 2011
VL 21
IS 3
GA 850ZJ
UT WOS:000297237800012
ER

PT J
AU SWINGLE, LJ
AF SWINGLE, LJ
TI PERFECT HAPPINESS OF THE UNION - AUSTEN,JANE 'EMMA' AND ENGLISH
   ROMANTICISM
SO WORDSWORTH CIRCLE
J9 WORDSWORTH CIRCLE
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV KENTUCKY,LEXINGTON,KY 40506.
CR AUSTEN J, EMMA
   KROEBER K, 1971, STYLES FICTIONAL STR, P16
   POULET G, METAMORPHOSES CIRCLE
   SCHORER M, 1959, LITERARY REV, V2, P547
   TAVE SM, 1975, J AUSTEN BICENTENARY, P72
   WILSON A, 1968, CRITICAL ESSAYS J AU, P198
NR 6
TC 0
BP 312
EP 319
PY 1976
VL 7
IS 4
GA GE652
UT WOS:A1976GE65200003
ER

PT J
AU Haid, ML
   Seiffge-Krenke, I
AF Haid, Marja-Lena
   Seiffge-Krenke, Inge
TI Effects of (un)employment on young couples' health and life satisfaction
SO PSYCHOLOGY & HEALTH
J9 PSYCHOL HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Haid, Marja-Lena; Seiffge-Krenke, Inge] Johannes Gutenberg Univ Mainz, Dept Dev Psychol, D-55122 Mainz, Germany.
RP Haid, ML, Johannes Gutenberg Univ Mainz, Dept Dev Psychol, D-55122 Mainz, Germany.
EM mlhaid@uni-mainz.de
DE unemployment; dyadic data; life satisfaction; gender effects
ID JOB LOSS; ROMANTIC RELATIONSHIPS; ORIENTATION TEST; SOCIAL SUPPORT;
   UNEMPLOYMENT; INSECURITY; DEPRESSION; OPTIMISM; WORKERS; STRESS
AB This study investigated effects of employed and unemployed job status on health outcomes with questionnaires in 50 young couples. Analysis of variance revealed higher pessimism, higher stress levels, and lower life satisfaction in couples in which one partner was unemployed. These couples also exhibited more health risk behaviours compared to couples in which both partners were working. The dyadic analysis of data, using an actorpartner interdependence model, demonstrated strong actor and partner effects for male partner's job status. Being unemployed was significantly associated not only with male partner's life satisfaction but also with the life satisfaction of his female partner. In addition, male partner's pessimism was identified as a significant variable which mediates between male partner's job status and female partner's life satisfaction. The study highlights the relevance of the accomplishment of tasks in the domains of work and partnership during young adulthood and it emphasises the gender specific importance.
CR Achenbach T., 1997, YASR1830 ARB KIND JU
   Andersen H.L., 2009, WORKING PAPER SERIES
   Arnett J. J., 2004, EMERGING ADULTHOOD W
   Bailis DS, 2003, SOC SCI MED, V56, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(02)00020-5
   Brand JE, 2008, RES AGING, V30, P701, DOI 10.1177/0164027508322574
   Broman CL, 1995, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V23, P813, DOI 10.1007/BF02507017
   Burgard SA, 2007, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V48, P369
   Burgard SA, 2009, SOC SCI MED, V69, P777, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2009.06.029
   COHEN S, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P385, DOI 10.2307/2136404
   Collins WA, 2006, PENN STATE UNIV FAM, P63
   Cook WL, 2005, INT J BEHAV DEV, V29, P101, DOI 10.1080/01650250444000405
   Creed P A, 2001, J Occup Health Psychol, V6, P324, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.6.4.324
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Di Tella R, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P335, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.1.335
   Economou A., 2007, UNEMPLOYMENT EXPERIE, V16, P1
   Ensel W., 1986, SOCIAL SUPPORT LIFE, P51
   Ferrie JE, 2002, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V56, P450, DOI 10.1136/jech.56.6.450
   Frey Bruno S., 2004, SCHMOLLERS JB Z WIRT, V124, P191
   Garrett-Peters R, 2009, J CONTEMP ETHNOGR, V38, P547, DOI 10.1177/0891241609342104
   Giordano PC, 2006, PENN STATE UNIV FAM, P127
   Hanisch KA, 1999, J VOCAT BEHAV, V55, P188, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1999.1722
   Hautzinger M, 1993, ALLGEMEINE DEPRESSIO
   Havighurst R. J., 1948, DEV TASKS ED
   Hazan C., 1988, J SOCIAL PERSONAL RE, V5, P473
   Henrich J, 2010, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V33, P61, DOI 10.1017/S0140525X0999152X
   Herzberg PY, 2006, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V18, P433, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.18.4.433
   Hobfoll S.E., 1998, HDB SOCIAL SUPPORT F, P413
   James J B, 1998, Womens Health, V4, P341
   Jung F, 2006, GESUNDHEITSWESEN, V68, P231, DOI 10.1055/s-2006-926721
   Kieselbach T., 2007, BUND K ARM GES BERL
   Kivimaki M, 2003, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V32, P57, DOI 10.1023/A:1025642806557
   Kraft K, 2001, KYKLOS, V54, P67, DOI 10.1111/1467-6435.00141
   KROKOFF LJ, 1991, J SOC PERS RELAT, V8, P5, DOI 10.1177/0265407591081001
   Kroll LE, 2011, DTSCH ARZTEBL INT, V108, P47, DOI 10.3238/arztebl.2011.0047
   Kuhn A., 2004, DOES UNEMPLOYMENT MA
   Levi L., 2002, HLTH EFFECTS NEW LAB, P75, DOI 10.1007/0-306-47181-7_7
   Lorenz R., 2007, BUND K ARM GES BERL
   Marmot M., 2004, STATUS SYNDROME YOUR
   McCann R., 2002, AGEISM STEREOTYPING, P163
   Montgomery SM, 1998, EUR J PUBLIC HEALTH, V8, P21, DOI 10.1093/eurpub/8.1.21
   Muthen K., 1998, MPLUS USERS GUIDE
   Newman Katherine S., 1999, FALLING GRACE DOWNWA
   Orlofsky J. L., 1993, EGO IDENTITY HDB PSY, P334
   Pfau-Effinger B, 2004, BRIT J SOCIOL, V55, P377, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-4446.2004.00025.x
   Potuchek Jean L., 1997, WHO SUPPORTS FAMILY
   Price Richard H, 2002, J Occup Health Psychol, V7, P302, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.7.4.302
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   SCHEIER MF, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.6.1063
   Sharone Ofer, 2007, QUALITATIVE SOCIOLOG, V30, P403, DOI 10.1007/s11133-007-9071-z
   Slebarska K, 2009, J EMPLOYMENT COUNS, V46, P159
   Smith V., 2001, CROSSING GREAT DIVID
   Snyder DK, 2006, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V57, P317, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.56.091103.070154
   Statistisches Bundesamt, 2012, GEB DEUTSCHL
   Thomas C, 2005, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V59, P243, DOI 10.1136/jech.2004.019778
   Vinokur AD, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P166, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.1.166
NR 55
TC 0
BP 284
EP 301
PY 2013
PD MAR 1
VL 28
IS 3
DI 10.1080/08870446.2012.720983
GA 089LH
UT WOS:000314911500004
ER

PT J
AU Berger, EM
   Spiess, CK
AF Berger, Eva M.
   Spiess, C. Katharina
TI Maternal Life Satisfaction and Child Outcomes: Are They Related?
SO JOURNAL OF ECONOMIC PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J ECON PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Berger, Eva M.] German Inst Econ Res DIW Berlin, D-10117 Berlin, Germany.
   [Spiess, C. Katharina] Free Univ Berlin, D-1000 Berlin, Germany.
RP Berger, EM, German Inst Econ Res DIW Berlin, Mohrenstr 58, D-10117 Berlin, Germany.
EM eberger@diw.de; kspiess@diw.de
DE Life satisfaction; Subjective well-being; Mothers; Child development;
   Skill formation
ID DIFFICULTIES-QUESTIONNAIRE; PARENTING BEHAVIOR; SKILL FORMATION;
   ATTACHMENT; TECHNOLOGY; HEALTH; MOOD; AGE; PERFORMANCE; EXPERIENCES
AB This paper investigates the association between maternal life satisfaction and the developmental functioning of 2-3-year-old children as well as the socio-emotional behavior of 5-6-year-old children. We use data from the German Socio-Economic Panel Study (SOEP), which allows us to control for a rich set of child and parental characteristics and to use the mother's life satisfaction before the birth of her child as an instrument to eliminate potential reverse causality. The results indicate that the more satisfied the mother, the better her child's verbal skills and the lower his or her socio-emotional problems. The relation is more pronounced for boys than for girls. The results are robust even when mothers' personality or mothers' cognitive skills are controlled for. (C) 2010 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR ANGER S, 2009, SOEPPAPERS, V156
   BARLING J, 1993, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V21, P213, DOI 10.1007/BF00911317
   Bates J. E., 1988, CLIN IMPLICATIONS AT, P253
   Baum CL, 2003, J LABOR ECON, V21, P409, DOI 10.1086/345563
   Becker B, 2010, EUR SOCIOL REV, V26, P17, DOI 10.1093/esr/jcn081
   Beeghly M., 1990, SELF TRANSITION INFA, P281
   BELSKY J, 1997, DEV INTERACTION ATTA, P39
   BELSKY J, 1984, CHILD DEV, V55, P83, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1984.tb00275.x
   Bowlby J., 1969, ATTACHMENT LOSS ATTA, V1
   Cawley J, 2008, ECON HUM BIOL, V6, P388, DOI 10.1016/j.ehb.2008.06.003
   COLLIN VL, 1996, HUMAN ATTACHMENT
   CONEUS K, 2009, 09038 ZEW
   CONEUS K, 2007, 07053 ZEW
   Cunha F, 2007, AM ECON REV, V97, P31, DOI 10.1257/aer.97.2.31
   Cunha F, 2008, J HUM RESOUR, V43, P738
   Currie J, 2007, HEALTH AFFAIR, V26, P331, DOI 10.1377/hlthaff.26.2.331
   Dehne M, 2007, RES NOTES DIW
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P353
   Diener E, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P305, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.4.305
   Di Tella R, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P25
   Dolan P, 2008, J ECON PSYCHOL, V29, P94, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2007.09.001
   Elder TE, 2009, J HUM RESOUR, V44, P641
   FELFE C, 2009, 200932 U ST GALL
   Fitzpatrick MD, 2008, BE J ECON ANAL POLI, V8
   Gloger-Tippelt G, 2007, KINDH ENTWICKL, V16, P209, DOI 10.1026/0942-5403.16.4.209
   Goodman R, 1997, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V38, P581, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1997.tb01545.x
   Greene W.H., 2008, ECONOMETRIC ANAL
   GROSSMANN K, 1996, GESELLSCHAFTLICHE IN, P215
   HAVNES T, 2009, 4561 IZA
   Heckman J. J., 2008, 3515 IZA
   Heckman JJ, 2007, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V104, P13250, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0701362104
   James-Burdumy S, 2005, J LABOR ECON, V23, P177, DOI 10.1086/425437
   John O. P., 1999, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P102
   JOURILES EN, 1989, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V17, P513, DOI 10.1007/BF00916510
   Kelly Y, 2009, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V38, P129, DOI 10.1093/ije/dyn230
   Klasen H, 2000, EUR CHILD ADOLES PSY, V9, P271
   Korntheuer P, 2007, KINDH ENTWICKL, V16, P180, DOI 10.1026/0942-5403.16.3.180
   Lucas RE, 2007, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P75, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2007.00479.x
   LYONSRUTH, 1993, CHILD DEV, V64, P572
   MACEWEN KE, 1991, J MARRIAGE FAM, V53, P635, DOI 10.2307/352739
   Magnuson KA, 2007, ECON EDUC REV, V26, P33, DOI 10.1016/j.econedurev.2005.09.008
   MAIN M, 1985, MONOGR SOC RES CHILD, V50, P66, DOI 10.2307/3333827
   MCCRAE RR, 1999, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P5187
   MCCRAE RR, 1996, 5 FACTOR MODEL PERSO, P5187
   McMunn AM, 2001, SOC SCI MED, V53, P423, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(00)00346-4
   Meins E., 1997, SECURITY ATTACHMENT
   Moss E, 2001, DEV PSYCHOL, V37, P863, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.37.6.863
   Nigg JT, 1998, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V39, P145, DOI 10.1017/S0021963097001984
   O'Connor TG, 2002, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V180, P502, DOI 10.1192/bjp.180.6.502
   Oppenheim D, 1995, MONOGR SOC RES CHILD, V60, P197, DOI 10.2307/1166179
   REISSLAND N, 2007, PEDIATRICS, V119, pE434
   Reissland N, 2003, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V44, P255, DOI 10.1111/1469-7610.00118
   SCHMIADE N, 2008, SOEPPAPERS, V160
   SCHUPP J, 2008, 32 DIW
   Schupp J., 2008, VIERTELJAHRSHEFTE WI, V77, P63
   Siedler Thomas, 2009, SCHMOLLERS JB, V129, P367
   Sparrow S, 1984, VINELAND ADAPTIVE BE
   Taylor BA, 2004, J HUM RESOUR, V39, P980, DOI 10.2307/3559035
   Tietze Wolfgang, 1998, WIE GUT SIND UNSERE
   VANJZENDOORN MH, 1995, SOCIAL DEV, V4, P115
   Wagner G.G., 2007, SCHMOLLERS JB, V127, P139
   Wiegand-Grefe S, 2009, KINDH ENTWICKL, V18, P111, DOI 10.1026/0942-5403.18.2.111
   Wooldridge J., 2009, INTRO ECONOMETRICS M
   Zimmer KP, 2003, CURR OPIN PEDIATR, V15, P636, DOI 10.1097/00008480-200312000-00016
NR 64
TC 1
BP 142
EP 158
PY 2011
PD FEB
VL 32
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.joep.2010.10.001
GA 717OZ
UT WOS:000287058600013
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Calderwood, C
   Ackerman, PL
AF Calderwood, Charles
   Ackerman, Phillip L.
TI The relative impact of trait and temporal determinants of subjective
   fatigue
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Calderwood, Charles; Ackerman, Phillip L.] Georgia Inst Technol, Sch Psychol, Atlanta, GA 30332 USA.
RP Calderwood, C, Georgia Inst Technol, Sch Psychol, 654 Cherry St, Atlanta, GA 30332 USA.
EM calderwood@gatech.edu
DE Personality; Fatigue; Time of day; Day of the week
ID WORK ENGAGEMENT; JOB-PERFORMANCE; RESOURCES MODEL; POSITIVE AFFECT;
   PERSONALITY; RECOVERY; CONSERVATION; NEUROTICISM; STRESS; MOOD
AB Personality, time of day, and day of the week were assessed as predictors of state fatigue. After completing an in-lab questionnaire, 172 participants (N = 172) reported their state subjective fatigue three times a day for 8 clays. Trait neuroticism, conscientiousness, positive affect, and negative affect were predictive of aggregate state subjective fatigue at different points in the day and over the course of the study. Results indicated mean differences in subjective fatigue at different points in the day and week. Personality traits displayed incremental validity over time and day in predicting subjective fatigue states. Multilevel analyses demonstrated that personality traits have an impact on both between individual and within individual sources of state fatigue variance. The relative contribution of personality traits to state subjective fatigue is discussed. (C) 2010 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Ackerman PL, 2009, J EXP PSYCHOL-APPL, V15, P163, DOI 10.1037/a0015719
   Binnewies C, 2009, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V14, P243, DOI 10.1037/a0014933
   BOHLE P, 1993, ERGONOMICS, V36, P125, DOI 10.1080/00140139308967863
   Brown RF, 2006, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V60, P585, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2006.05.001
   CHALDER T, 1993, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V37, P147, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(93)90081-P
   Connor-Smith JK, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V93, P1080, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.93.6.1080
   Demerouti E, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P499, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.3.499
   Eysenck H. J., 1975, MANUAL EYSENCK PERSO
   Fritz C, 2006, J APPL PSYCHOL, V91, P936, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.91.4.936
   Fritz C, 2005, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V10, P187, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.10.3.187
   Grandey AA, 1999, J VOCAT BEHAV, V54, P350, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1998.1666
   Griffith JW, 1950, J APPL PSYCHOL, V34, P163, DOI 10.1037/h0053894
   Hakanen JJ, 2008, J VOCAT BEHAV, V73, P78, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2008.01.003
   Halbesleben JRB, 2009, J APPL PSYCHOL, V94, P1452, DOI 10.1037/a0017595
   HOBFOLL SE, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P513, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.44.3.513
   Hockey GRJ, 1997, BIOL PSYCHOL, V45, P73
   International Personality Item Pool, 2008
   Kaplan S, 2009, J APPL PSYCHOL, V94, P162, DOI 10.1037/a0013115
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P1007, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.1007
   Kim HJ, 2009, INT J HOSP MANAG, V28, P96, DOI 10.1016/j.ijhm.2008.06.001
   LARSEN RJ, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P164, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.1.164
   LITTLE RJA, 1988, J AM STAT ASSOC, V83, P1198, DOI 10.2307/2290157
   Matthews G, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P443, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00045-2
   MCCRAE RR, 1992, J PERS, V60, P175, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1992.tb00970.x
   Merkelbach S, 2003, ACTA NEUROL SCAND, V107, P195, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0404.2003.02037.x
   Muris P, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V39, P1105, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.04.005
   NELSON TM, 1976, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V49, P65
   Podsakoff PM, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P879, DOI 10.1037/0021-9101.88.5.879
   Pressman SD, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P925, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.925
   Raudenbush S. W., 2004, HLM 6 HIERARCHICAL L
   Rusting CL, 1998, J PERS, V66, P85, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00004
   SCHAUFELI W. B., 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P71, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1015630930326
   Schneider TR, 2004, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P795, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2004.04.005
   Sonnentag S, 2007, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V12, P204, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.12.3.204
   VERCOULEN JHMM, 1994, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V38, P383, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(94)90099-X
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Zellars KL, 2006, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V11, P281, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.11.3.281
   Zijlstra FRH, 2006, EUR J WORK ORGAN PSY, V15, P129, DOI 10.1080/13594320500513855
NR 38
TC 0
BP 441
EP 445
PY 2011
PD APR
VL 50
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.paid.2010.10.030
GA 717SV
UT WOS:000287068600001
ER

PT J
AU Smith, J
   Freund, AM
AF Smith, J
   Freund, AM
TI The dynamics of possible selves in old age
SO JOURNALS OF GERONTOLOGY SERIES B-PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCES AND SOCIAL SCIENCES
J9 J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Max Planck Inst Human Dev, Berlin, Germany.
RP Smith, J, Inst Human Dev, Ctr Lifespan Psychol, Lentzeallee 94, D-14195 Berlin, Germany.
ID LIFE-SPAN; SELF
AB Future-oriented motives are thought to be cast off in old age. Transcripts of the hopes and fears of participants in the 4-year longitudinal sample of the Berlin Aging Study (N = 206, 70-100+ years) were coded for central domains and motives (e.g., gain, maintenance, avoiding loss) and evaluated for the amount and direction of change. Domains of personal characteristics, health, and social relationships predominated together with gain motives. Over time, 72% of participants added new domains of hopes and 53% added new fears. Individual differences in stability and change in matched hopes and fears about health and personal identity were associated with changes in physical and functional health. People who added matched possible selves about health, focused on maintenance, and added few new domains of hopes declined in life satisfaction. Overall, these findings indicate that possible selves are a dynamic system during old age.
CR BALTES MM, 1991, HUM DEV, V34, P256
   Baltes P. B., 1999, BERLIN AGING STUDY A, P197
   BALTES PB, 1999, BERLIN AGING STUDY
   BEARON LB, 1989, GERONTOLOGIST, V29, P772
   Binstock R. H., 1990, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI, P205
   Brandtstadter J., 1998, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V1, P807
   Carstensen LL, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P165, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.54.3.165
   CROSS S, 1991, HUM DEV, V34, P230
   FRASER K, 1995, M MIDW PSYCH ASS CHI
   Freund AM, 2000, CONTROL OF HUMAN BEHAVIOR, MENTAL PROCESSES, AND CONSCIOUSNESS, P35
   Freund AM, 1999, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V54, pP55
   Heckhausen J., 1998, DEV REGULATION ADULT
   Hooker K, 1999, SOCIAL COGNITION AGI, P97, DOI 10.1016/B978-012345260-3/50006-9
   Hooker K., 1992, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V47, P85
   Johnson CL, 1997, LIFE 85 YEARS AURA S
   LAWTON MP, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P85
   Markus H., 1989, GOAL CONCEPTS PERSON, P211
   Markwitz A, 2001, PHYSICA E, V11, P110, DOI 10.1016/S1386-9477(01)00185-0
   NIEDENTHAL PM, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P5, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.1.5
   OYSERMAN D, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P112, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.1.112
   ROGOSA D, 1995, ANAL CHANGE, P3
   RYFF CD, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P286, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.6.2.286
   Showers CJ, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P478, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.2.478
   Smith J, 1997, PSYCHOL AGING, V12, P458, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.12.3.458
   Smith J., 2001, EUR REV, V9, P461, DOI [10.1017/S1062798701000424, DOI 10.1017/S1062798701000424]
   Smith J, 2002, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V57, pP471
   Staudinger U. M., 1995, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V2, P801
   TOBIN S, 1991, PERSONHOOD ADV OLD A
   Troll LE, 1997, PSYCHOL AGING, V12, P162, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.12.1.162
   Whitbourne S. K., 1985, HDB PSYCHOL AGING, P594
NR 30
TC 19
BP P492
EP P500
PY 2002
PD NOV
VL 57
IS 6
GA 613BW
UT WOS:000179112000004
ER

PT J
AU Davis, G
   Chen, Y
AF Davis, G
   Chen, Y
TI Looking toward the future: Predicting life satisfaction after retirement
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 Rutgers State Univ, New Brunswick, NJ 08901 USA.
   Bowling Green State Univ, Bowling Green, OH 43403 USA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 564
EP 564
PY 2005
PD OCT
VL 45
GA 988QF
UT WOS:000233615001599
ER

PT J
AU Thebaud, A
AF Thebaud, A
TI Those who love us don't believe in happiness...
SO QUINZAINE LITTERAIRE
J9 QUINZAINE LITTERAIRE
LA French
DT Book Review
CR MOREAU M, MOUS AMANTS BONHEUR
NR 1
TC 0
BP 7
EP 8
PY 2005
PD DEC 15
IS 912
GA 005AW
UT WOS:000234795400004
ER

PT J
AU Flanagan, O
AF Flanagan, Owen
TI ONE ENCHANTED BEING: NEUROEXISTENTIALISM AND MEANING
SO ZYGON
J9 ZYGON
LA English
DT Article
C1 Duke Univ, Durham, NC 27701 USA.
RP Flanagan, O, Duke Univ, Durham, NC 27701 USA.
DE eudaimonia; eudaimonics; naturalism; neuroexistentialism;
   supernaturalism
AB The Really Hard Problem: Meaning in a Material World is my attempt to explain whether and how existential meaning is possible in a material world, and how such meaning is best conceived naturalistically. Neuroexistentialism conceives of our predicament in accordance with Darwin plus neuroscience. The prospects for our kind of being-in-the-world are limited by our natures as smart but fully embodied short-lived animals. Many find this picture disenchanting, even depressing. I respond to four criticisms of my relentless upbeat naturalism: that naturalism can make no room for norms, for values; that I overvalue truth at the expense of happiness; that I underestimate the extent to which supernaturalism has made peace with naturalism; and that I can give no account for why humans as finite animals should want to overcome our given natures and seek impersonal, self-transcendent value.
CR Flanagan Owen, 1991, VARIETIES MORAL PERS
   Flanagan Owen, 2006, OXFORD HDB RELIG SCI, P430
   Flanagan Owen, 2007, REALLY HARD PROBLEM
   GRIFFITHS PJ, 2008, COMMONWEAL, V135, P7
   Haught JF, 2006, IS NATURE ENOUGH: MEANING AND TRUTH IN THE AGE OF SCIENCE, P1, DOI 10.2277/ 0521609933
   Peterson GR, 2009, ZYGON, V44, P19, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9744.2009.00982.x
   Taves A, 2009, ZYGON, V44, P9, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9744.2009.00981.x
   Wiebe D, 2009, ZYGON, V44, P31, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9744.2009.00983.x
NR 8
TC 2
BP 41
EP 49
PY 2009
PD MAR
VL 44
IS 1
DI 10.1111/j.1467-9744.2009.00984.x
GA 410TX
UT WOS:000263602300005
ER

PT J
AU MOLLER, V
AF MOLLER, V
TI SPARE TIME USE AND PERCEIVED WELL-BEING AMONG BLACK SOUTH-AFRICAN YOUTH
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
RP MOLLER, V, UNIV NATAL,CTR SOCIAL & DEV STUDIES,DURBAN,SOUTH AFRICA.
ID LEISURE ACTIVITIES; SATISFACTION; PATTERNS; BUDGETS; PEOPLE; LIFE
AB Leisure opportunities for urban black South Africans are limited but there is tittle evidence which documents the experience of disadvantage or its significance for retarded advancement and depressed quality of life. An exploratory questionnaire study, conducted in 1989 in three metropolitan areas among black township youth (age 15-25 years, predominantly Zulu- and Xhosa-speakers) of both sexes, inquired into spare time habits and activities, participation rates, leisure aspirations, satisfactions, preferences, and barriers. Each subject also kept activity diaries for a specific weekday and a weekend day. Preliminary results from the time budget data are discussed with reference to subjects' overall life satisfaction and outlook on the future. Findings have policy implications for reducing inequalities in a socially divided society.
CR ALLEN LR, 1982, J LEISURE RES, V14, P307
   ALLEN LR, 1982, J LEISURE RES, V14, P63
   ALLEN LR, 1984, J LEISURE RES, V16, P99
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Andrews F.M., 1986, RES QUALITY LIFE
   ARCHARYA M, 1982, LSMS18 WORLD BANK WO
   BACHMAN JG, 1986, RES QUALITY LIFE, P215
   BEARD JG, 1980, J LEISURE RES, V12, P20
   BHATTACHARYA M, 1975, EKISTICS, V40, P52
   BIDDLE BJ, 1981, SOCIOL EDUC, V54, P106, DOI 10.2307/2112355
   BUCHANAN T, 1983, J LEISURE RES, V15, P39
   Burman Sandra, 1986, GROWING DIVIDED SOC
   BUTLERADAM JF, 1986, 16 U DURB WESTV I SO
   CHAMBERLAIN K, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P581
   Chapin F. S., 1974, HUMAN ACTIVITY PATTE
   CHASE DR, 1979, J LEISURE RES, V11, P92
   CRANDALL R, 1979, J LEISURE RES, V11, P165
   Dumazedier J., 1974, SOCIOLOGY LEISURE
   DUNCAN DJ, 1978, J LEISURE RES, V10, P113
   EKERDT DJ, 1986, GERONTOLOGIST, V26, P239
   ELLIS G, 1984, J LEISURE RES, V16, P100
   FLORIAN V, 1984, J LEISURE RES, V16, P330
   FRANCKEN DA, 1981, J LEISURE RES, V13, P337
   GARTON AF, 1987, J ADOLESCENCE, V10, P341, DOI 10.1016/S0140-1971(87)80016-7
   GERSHUNY J, 1986, SOC LEISURE, V9, P431
   GERSHUNY J, 1986, Q J SOC AFF, V2, P13
   GIHRING TA, 1983, J LEISURE RES, V15, P108
   GILLIES P, 1989, J ADOLESCENCE, V12, P69, DOI 10.1016/0140-1971(89)90090-0
   HAWES DK, 1978, J LEISURE RES, V10, P247
   HEADEY B, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P497
   HENDRY L, 1985, SCOTTISH ED REV, V17, P116
   Hendry L. B., 1984, Leisure Studies, V3, P175, DOI 10.1080/02614368400390151
   IBRAHIM H, 1981, J LEISURE RES, V13, P89
   IBRAHIM HM, 1988, INT REV MOD SOCIOL, V18, P57
   ISOAHOLA SE, 1979, J LEISURE RES, V11, P28
   ISOAHOLA SE, 1981, J LEISURE RES, V13, P282
   JUSTER FT, 1986, RES QUALITY LIFE, P147
   Kelly John R., 1983, LEISURE IDENTITIES I
   KIES CW, 1982, PROBLEMS RELATING US
   KILPATRICK R, 1985, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V58, P207
   LAWTON M P, 1986, International Journal of Aging and Human Development, V24, P171, DOI 10.2190/KDT5-W3AR-19FE-W7WF
   LONDON MC, 1979, J LEISURE RES, V9, P252
   Magi L. M., 1989, Development Southern Africa, V6, P326, DOI 10.1080/03768358908439474
   MANASTER GJ, 1985, YOUTH SOC, V17, P97, DOI 10.1177/0044118X85017001005
   MICHALOS AC, 1982, SOC INDIC RES, V11, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00353590
   MIHOVILOVIC MA, 1974, SOC LEISURE, V6, P191
   Moller V., 1989, INDICATOR S AFRICA, V7, P43
   MOLLER V, 1987, QUALITY LIFE S AFRIC
   MOSS MS, 1982, J GERONTOL, V37, P115
   REID DG, 1988, SOC LEISURE, V11, P117
   ROADBURG A, 1983, J LEISURE RES, V15, P15
   SARASWATHI LS, 1989, ADULT ED DEV, V32, P221
   SCHLEMMER L, 1988, 26 NAT TOWN REG PLAN
   SHAMIR B, 1986, J APPL BEHAV SCI, V22, P459, DOI 10.1177/002188638602200408
   Shaw S., 1984, SOC LEISURE, V7, P91
   SMITH DM, 1987, YOUTH SOC, V18, P255, DOI 10.1177/0044118X87018003003
   Szalai Alexander, 1972, THE USE OF TIME
   TINSLEY HEA, 1978, J LEISURE RES, V10, P191
   WILSON GDH, 1989, DEV SOC SO AFRICA DE
   WITT PA, 1984, SOC LEISURE, V7, P109
NR 60
TC 16
BP 309
EP 351
PY 1992
PD JUN
VL 26
IS 4
DI 10.1007/BF00347894
GA HY910
UT WOS:A1992HY91000001
ER

PT J
AU Tobin, SJ
   Tidwell, J
AF Tobin, Stephanie J.
   Tidwell, Judy
TI The role of task difficulty and affect activation level in the use of
   affect as information
SO JOURNAL OF EXPERIMENTAL SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J EXP SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Tobin, Stephanie J.] Univ Queensland, St Lucia, Qld 4072, Australia.
   [Tidwell, Judy] Univ Houston, Houston, TX 77004 USA.
RP Tobin, SJ, Univ Queensland, Sch Psychol, St Lucia, Qld 4072, Australia.
EM s.tobin@uq.edu.au
DE Affect; Performance; Affect as information
ID JUDGMENT
AB The current research examined task difficulty and affect activation level as factors that determine the relevance of affect as information in a performance context. Participants viewed a series of pictures designed to elicit an affective state that was high or low in activation and positive or negative in valence. They completed an easy or difficult anagram task and then rated their satisfaction with their performance. Analyses revealed that low activation affect was used as information for judging one's performance on the difficult task and high activation affect was used as information for judging one's performance on the easy task. In these cases, the valence of participants' affect influenced their judgments about their performance, such that positive affect resulted in greater satisfaction. These findings suggest that affective states with activation levels that match one's typical level of energy after a particular task are seen as more relevant for judging one's performance. (c) 2012 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Barrett LF, 1999, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P10
   Baumeister R. F., 2007, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, P516
   Bosmans A, 2005, J CONSUM RES, V32, P424, DOI 10.1086/497554
   FORGAS JP, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P39, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.117.1.39
   Gasper K, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1350, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.5.1350
   Greifeneder R, 2011, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V15, P107, DOI 10.1177/1088868310367640
   Lang P. J., 2008, A8 U FLOR
   Lench HC, 2008, MOTIV EMOTION, V32, P127, DOI 10.1007/s11031-008-9085-1
   Russell JA, 2003, PSYCHOL REV, V110, P145, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.110.1.145
   Schwarz N, 2007, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, P385
NR 10
TC 0
BP 250
EP 253
PY 2013
PD MAR
VL 49
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.jesp.2012.11.011
GA 109MW
UT WOS:000316373700009
ER

PT J
AU Achour, EC
   Barthelemy, JC
   Lionard, KC
   Trombert, B
   Lacour, JR
   Thomas-Anterion, C
   Gonthier, R
   Garet, M
   Roche, F
AF Achour, Emilie Crawford
   Barthelemy, Jean Claude
   Lionard, Karine Castro
   Trombert, Beatrice
   Lacour, Jean Rene
   Thomas-Anterion, Catherine
   Gonthier, Regis
   Garet, Martin
   Roche, Frederic
TI Level of Physical Activity at the Age of 65 Predicts Successful Aging
   Seven Years Later: The PROOF Study
SO REJUVENATION RESEARCH
J9 REJUV RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Achour, Emilie Crawford; Barthelemy, Jean Claude; Lacour, Jean Rene; Garet, Martin; Roche, Frederic] Univ St Etienne, Hop Univ, PRES Lyon, Equipe Accueil Syst Nerveux Autonome Epidemiol Ph, St Etienne, France.
   [Achour, Emilie Crawford; Lionard, Karine Castro; Gonthier, Regis] Univ St Etienne, Hop Univ, PRES Lyon, Dept Gerontol Clin, St Etienne, France.
   [Barthelemy, Jean Claude; Garet, Martin; Roche, Frederic] Hop Univ, Pole NOL, Serv Physiol Clin & Exercice, St Etienne, France.
   [Trombert, Beatrice] Univ St Etienne, Hop Univ, PRES Lyon, Dept Sante Publ, St Etienne, France.
   [Thomas-Anterion, Catherine] Univ St Etienne, Hop Univ, PRES Lyon, Unite Neuropsychol CM2R, St Etienne, France.
RP Achour, EC, Hop Charite, CHU St Etienne, 44 Rue Pointe Cadet, F-42055 St Etienne, France.
EM emilie.crawford@univ-st-etienne.fr
ID MAXIMAL AEROBIC CAPACITY; QUALITY-OF-LIFE; OLDER-ADULTS; DECLINE;
   METAANALYSIS; INTERVENTIONS; QUESTIONNAIRE; ASSOCIATIONS; DEFINITIONS;
   POPULATION
AB Background: Physical activity has a pleiotropic effect and is a significant factor in successful aging. This study aims to quantify the relationship between the physical activity of a 65-year-old cohort and the level of life satisfaction and self-rated health 7 years later.
   Methods: A total of 988 questionnaires were sent by mail to a representative sample of healthy pensioners. Life satisfaction and health status were estimated on two visual analogical scales in answer to the following questions: (1) How would you estimate your state of health? and (2) Are you generally satisfied with your life? The level of physical activity was estimated using a questionnaire which enabled us to calculate: (1) Daily energy expenditure (DEE), (2) physical activity energy expenditure (PAEE), (3) daily energy expenditure higher than 5 metabolic equivalents (METs) (DEQisa), (4) Activity index (PAEE/DEE), (5) VO2 peak.
   Results: In all, 686 responses were validated. The average age was 72.9 +/- 1.2 years old with 59.5% of women (n = 408). Amongst the sample, 98.8% (n = 676) lived in their own homes and 25.2% (n = 172) lived alone. Mean DEE was 10.365 +/- 1.964 kJ/24 h, mean PAEE was 4.479 +/- 1.170 kJ/24 h, mean activity index was 0.42 +/- 0.05, and mean estimated oxygen uptake (VO2) peak was 22.5 +/- 1.6 mL/min per kg. Activity index and VO(2) peak were the variables most significantly correlated with self-rated health (p = 0.0032 and p = 0.0011, respectively) and life satisfaction (p = 0.0117 and p = 0.0053).
   Conclusions: Energy spent in activity and VO(2) peak estimated from DEE, measured at the age of 65, appear to be strong predictors of well-being 7 years later.
CR Alaphilippe D, 2008, PSYCHOL NEUROPSYCHIA, V6, P167, DOI 10.1684/pnv.2008.0135
   BALTES PB, 1991, PSYCHOL MED, V21, P837
   Barthelemy JC, 2007, NEUROEPIDEMIOLOGY, V29, P18, DOI 10.1159/000108914
   BICKEL JF, 2001, RETRAITE REVOLUTION, P245
   BICKEL JF, 2008, ANNEES FRAGILES VIE, P247
   Bowling A, 2005, BRIT MED J, V331, P1548, DOI 10.1136/bmj.331.7531.1548
   BRAZIER J, 1993, QUAL LIFE RES, V2, P169, DOI 10.1007/BF00435221
   Chang JT, 2004, BRIT MED J, V328, P680, DOI 10.1136/bmj.328.7441.680
   de Boer AGEM, 2004, QUAL LIFE RES, V13, P311, DOI 10.1023/B:QURE.0000018499.64574.1f
   d'Epinay CJL, 2003, CAN J AGING, V22, P155
   Depp CA, 2006, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V14, P6, DOI 10.1097/01.JGP.0000192501.03069.bc
   Garet M, 2004, EUR J HEART FAIL, V6, P577, DOI 10.1016/j.ejheart.2003.11.022
   Inui TS, 2003, ANN INTERN MED, V139, P391
   Kaplan GA, 1996, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V144, P793
   Laberge S., 2003, REV QUEBECOISE PSYCH, V24, P71
   MANTON KG, 1993, J GERONTOL, V48, pS153
   McAuley E, 2005, PSYCHOL AGING, V20, P295, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.20.2.295
   Menec VH, 2003, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V58, pS74
   Netz Y, 2005, PSYCHOL AGING, V20, P272, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.20.2.272
   Paul-Dauphin A, 1999, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V150, P1117
   Phelan EA, 2004, J AM GERIATR SOC, V52, P211, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2004.52056.x
   Proctor DN, 1998, J APPL PHYSIOL, V84, P599
   REICHSTADT J, AM J GERIATR PSYCHIA, V18, P567
   ROWE JW, 1987, SCIENCE, V237, P143, DOI 10.1126/science.3299702
   Spirduso WW, 2001, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V33, pS598, DOI 10.1097/00005768-200106001-00028
   Spirduso WW, 2001, MED SCI SPORT EXER S, V33, pS609
   Strawbridge WJ, 1996, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V144, P135
   Tanaka H, 1997, J APPL PHYSIOL, V83, P1947
   van Gelder BM, 2004, NEUROLOGY, V63, P2316
   von Faber M, 2001, ARCH INTERN MED, V161, P2694, DOI 10.1001/archinte.161.22.2694
   Williamson JD, 2009, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V64, P688, DOI 10.1093/gerona/glp014
   Wilson TM, 2000, AM J PHYSIOL-HEART C, V278, pH829
   YESAVAGE JA, 1983, J PSYCHIAT RES, V17, P37, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(82)90033-4
NR 33
TC 2
BP 215
EP 221
PY 2011
PD APR
VL 14
IS 2
DI 10.1089/rej.2010.1101
GA 766LY
UT WOS:000290785000012
ER

PT J
AU Martin, L
AF Martin, Leslie
TI Boredom, Drugs, and Schools: Protecting Children in Gentrifying
   Communities
SO CITY & COMMUNITY
J9 CITY COMMUNITY
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Martin, Leslie] Univ Mary Washington, Washington, DC USA.
RP Martin, L, Dept Sociol & Anthropol, 1301 Coll Ave, Fredericksburg, VA 22401 USA.
EM lmartin@umw.edu
ID GENTRIFICATION; DISPLACEMENT
AB Gentrification beings a host of economic and social changes. Changes in community culture do not directly impact residents' livelihoods or homes, but these differences in lifestyles shape peoples' experiences of their homes. I examine rhetoric in three gentrifying neighborhoods in Atlanta, GA to see how it expresses both the uncertainty that new and long-time residents feel about their communities, and how it is indicative of boundary-work residents engage in to distinguish their group from the "others." Residents express concern about the safety and happiness of children in demographically changing communities. I find that residents focus on threats to children as a socially acceptable way to object to the different class, and sometimes race, background of their neighbors. This boundary maintenance activity serves to calcify divisions between groups of residents, and obscures the underlying schisms between the privileged and less-privileged residents in gentrifying neighborhoods.
CR Abu-Lughod Janet, 1994, URBAN VILLAGE E VILL
   ANDERSON ELIJAH, 1990, STREETWISE RACE CLAS
   Baumgartner M. P., 1988, MORAL ORDER SUBURB
   Beisel Nicola, 1992, CULTIVATING DIFFEREN, P104
   Berrey Ellen C., 2005, CITY COMMUNITY, V4, P143, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-6040.2005.00109.x
   Best Joel, 1990, THREATENED CHILDREN
   Betancur JJ, 2002, URBAN AFF REV, V37, P780, DOI 10.1177/107874037006002
   Bourdieu P, 1989, SOCIOLOGICAL THEORY, V7, P14, DOI 10.2307/202060
   CAHILL SE, 1990, SOC PROBL, V37, P390, DOI 10.1525/sp.1990.37.3.03a00080
   CAMPOS C, 1998, ATLANTA J CONST 0702
   Chernoff M., 1980, BACK CITY ISSUES NEI, P204
   Corbin J., 1998, BASICS QUALITATIVE R
   DORGAN A, 1990, CITY PLAY
   Fraser JC, 2004, URBAN GEOGR, V25, P437, DOI 10.2747/0272-3638.25.5.437
   Freeman L, 2006, THERE GOES HOOD VIEW
   Glassner B, 1999, CULTURE FEAR WHY AM
   GRAY H, 1989, IMAGES ISSUES TYPIFY
   HAGANS G, 1994, ATLANTA J CONST 1013, pD13
   HAMNETT C, 1991, T I BRIT GEOGR, V16, P173, DOI 10.2307/622612
   Hamnett Chris, 1984, GEOGRAPHY URBAN ENV, P283
   HAYDEN D, 1995, POWER PLACE URBAN LA
   Hays Sharon, 2003, FLAT BROKE CHILDREN
   HEINER R, 2005, SOCIAL PROBLEMS INTR
   Keating L, 2001, ATLANTA RACE CLASS U
   Kennedy Maureen, 2001, DEALING NEIGHBORHOOD
   Lacy K. R., 2002, INT J SOCIOLOGY SOCI, V22, P39, DOI 10.1108/01443330210789951
   Lamont M, 2002, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V28, P167, DOI 10.1146/annurev.soc.28.110601.141107
   Lamont M., 2000, DIGNITY WORKING MEN
   Lareau A, 2002, AM SOCIOL REV, V67, P747, DOI 10.2307/3088916
   LASKA SB, 1980, BACK CITY ISSUES NEI, P116
   Low S., 2003, GATES LIFE SECURITY
   Luker K, 1996, DUBIOUS CONCEPTIONS
   Martin L, 2007, URBAN AFF REV, V42, P603, DOI 10.1177/1078087406296604
   Mitchell Don, 2003, RIGHT CITY SOCIAL JU
   Newman K, 2006, URBAN STUD, V43, P23, DOI 10.1080/00420980500388710
   Pattillo M., 2003, ETHNOGRAPHY, V4, P61, DOI 10.1177/1466138103004001004
   Perin Constance, 1988, BELONGING AM READING
   Slater T, 2004, ENVIRON PLANN A, V36, P1141, DOI 10.1068/a3718
   Smith N., 1996, NEW URBAN FRONTIER G
   SMITH N, 1994, URBAN VILLAGE E VILL, P149
   SOJA EW, 1980, ANN ASSOC AM GEOGR, V70, P207, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8306.1980.tb01308.x
   VIGDOR J, 2002, BROOKINGS WHARTON PA
   WHITE B, 1993, ATLANTA J CONST 1003, pF9
   Wyly EK, 1998, J URBAN AFF, V20, P303, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9906.1998.tb00424.x
NR 44
TC 5
BP 331
EP 346
PY 2008
PD DEC
VL 7
IS 4
DI 10.1111/j.1540-6040.2008.00270.x
GA 376XM
UT WOS:000261216300002
ER

PT J
AU Valadez, AA
   Lumadue, C
   Gutierrez, B
   de Vries-Kell, S
AF Valadez, AA
   Lumadue, C
   Gutierrez, B
   de Vries-Kell, S
TI Las Comadres and adult day care centers: The perceived impact of
   socialization on mental wellness
SO JOURNAL OF AGING STUDIES
J9 J AGING STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Texas San Antonio, Dept Counseling Educ Psychol & Adult & Higher Edu, San Antonio, TX 78207 USA.
   St Marys Univ, San Antonio, TX USA.
   Univ Texas, San Antonio, TX USA.
RP Valadez, AA, Univ Texas San Antonio, Dept Counseling Educ Psychol & Adult & Higher Edu, 501 W Durango Blvd, San Antonio, TX 78207 USA.
EM albert.valadez@utsa.edu
ID GENDER DIFFERENCES; HEALTH; DEPRESSION; HISPANICS; SERVICES; STRESS
AB Using a semi-structured interview formal, this study examined the narratives of 24 Mexican-American, elderly impoverished women in order to gain their perception of the effects of adult day care centers (ADCs) on their mental and physical wellness. Some of the emergent themes and categories included 1) popular activities, crafts, dances, prayers and services, 2) depression, isolation and boredom 3) family stress, children living far away, history of verbal and physical abuse, 4) reliance on other comadres, and 5) perceived positive affect of ADCs and socialization on health, easing of depression, and relying on other comadres. Pearlin's Stress Process Model [Pearlin, L. 1. 1999. "The Stress Process Revisited: Reflections on Concepts and their Interrelationships". Pp. 395-415 in Handbook of the Sociology of Mental Health, edited by C. S. Aneshensel and J. C. Phelan. New York: Kluwer Academic/Plenum Publishers.] provides explanations for the buffering effects of socialization and activities that ADCs provide. Data suggests that ADC activities buffer stress related to growing old and play an important role in alleviating depression. (c) 2005 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR ALONSO AM, 1997, IDENTITIES, V2, P29
   ANESHENSEL CS, 1992, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V18, P15
   Anzaldua G., 1999, BORDERLANDS FRONTERA
   BARRESI CM, 1987, LIFESTYLE J CHANGING, V8, P82, DOI 10.1007/BF01555774
   Bartels SJ, 2002, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V10, P417, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajgp.10.4.417
   Bauer HM, 2000, J HEALTH CARE POOR U, V11, P33
   Belknap Ruth Ann, 2003, Health Care Women Int, V24, P723, DOI 10.1080/07399330390227454
   BLACK SA, 1998, J GERONTOL, V53, P198
   Burnette D, 1999, MED CARE, V37, P362, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199904000-00006
   *CDCP, 2004, MMWR-MORBID MORTAL W, V53, P476
   CHAPPELL NL, 1983, CANADIAN J AGING, V2, P9, DOI 10.1017/S0714980800015609
   DIAZGUERRERO RD, 1976, PSYCHOL MEXICAN CULT
   Donini LM, 2003, INT PSYCHOGERIATR, V15, P73, DOI 10.1017/S1041610203008779
   DREHER M, 1994, CRITICAL ISSUES QUAL, P285
   Gallagher-Thompson D., 1997, J CLIN GEROPSYCHOLOG, V3, P123
   HALL B, 1989, COMMUNITY ALTERNATIV, V1, P65
   Hedenstrom J, 1988, Home Health Care Serv Q, V9, P85, DOI 10.1300/J027v09n01_07
   HENRY ME, 1995, J APPL GERONTOL, V14, P302, DOI 10.1177/073346489501400305
   HUTCHINSON S, 1992, NURS RES, V41, P117
   Kantor G K, 1994, Violence Vict, V9, P207
   KEMP BJ, 1987, J AM GERIATR SOC, V35, P920
   Kirwin P M, 1988, Home Health Care Serv Q, V9, P103, DOI 10.1300/J027v09n01_08
   Kvale S., 1996, INTERVIEWS
   Pearlin L. I., 1999, HDB SOCIOLOGY MENTAL, P395, DOI 10.1007/0-387-36223-1_19
   *QSR NUD IST, 1997, QUAL SOL RES VERS 4
   ROGLER LH, 1991, AM PSYCHOL, V46, P585, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.46.6.585
   Salari SM, 2001, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V52, P115
   Salovey P, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P110, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.110
   Sorkin D, 2002, ANN BEHAV MED, V24, P290, DOI 10.1207/S15324796ABM2404_05
   Sugihara Y, 2002, J FAM VIOLENCE, V17, P315, DOI 10.1023/A:1020318532350
   Tran TV, 1997, J GERONTOL SOC WORK, V27, P3
   Tran TV, 1996, J GERONTOL SOC WORK, V25, P121
   VALADEZ AV, 2005, UNPUB FAMILY CAREGIV
   VANBAARSEN B, 2002, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V51, P33
   Weiss RS, 1974, DOING UNTO OTHERS, P17
   WEISSERT W, 1990, ADULT DAY CARE
NR 36
TC 5
BP 39
EP 53
PY 2006
PD JAN
VL 20
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.jaging.2005.02.003
GA 000GO
UT WOS:000234449300004
ER

PT J
AU Shrier, LA
   Shih, MC
   Beardslee, WR
AF Shrier, LA
   Shih, MC
   Beardslee, WR
TI Affect and sexual behavior in adolescents: A review of the literature
   and comparison of momentary sampling with diary and retrospective
   self-report methods of measurement
SO PEDIATRICS
J9 PEDIATRICS
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Childrens Hosp Boston, Div Adolescent Young Adult Med, Boston, MA 02115 USA.
   Childrens Hosp Boston, Clin Res Program, Boston, MA 02115 USA.
   Childrens Hosp Boston, Dept Psychiat, Boston, MA 02115 USA.
   Harvard Univ, Sch Med, Boston, MA USA.
RP Shrier, LA, Childrens Hosp Boston, Div Adolescent Young Adult Med, 300 Longwood Ave, Boston, MA 02115 USA.
EM lydia.shrier@childrens.harvard.edu
DE affect; sexual behavior; substance use; momentary sampling; diary;
   retrospective self-report
ID BECK DEPRESSION INVENTORY; TIMELINE FOLLOW-BACK; RISK-TAKING BEHAVIOR;
   HIGH-SCHOOL-STUDENTS; SUBSTANCE USE; NEGATIVE AFFECT; YOUNG-ADULTS;
   ALCOHOL-CONSUMPTION; AFFECTIVE STATES; CONDOM USE
AB Objective. Assessment of mental health is important in understanding sexual risk behavior in adolescents, yet few studies have examined how affect is directly related to sexual behavior. Momentary sampling ( MS) methods permit real-time assessment of affect in relation to specific events and embed the collected data in the context of the respondent's moment-to-moment life. The objectives of this study were to review the literature on affect and sexual behavior and to compare the feasibility and acceptability of MS with diaries and retrospective self-report as a means of collecting temporally relevant data on affect and sexual behavior in adolescents.
   Methods. Sexually active, nondepressed adolescent outpatients who were aged 15 to 18 years were randomly assigned to a schedule of the 3 methods of data collection for 2 weeks each. All participants completed a retrospective self-report by interview at the end of each 2-week period. In the diary arm, participants completed twice-daily paper-and-pencil diary cards, which were returned by mail. In the MS arm, participants used 2-way pagers to respond to several random pages per day. Primary outcomes included rates of completion ( diaries vs MS reports) and the participants' tolerance of and preferences for the methods. A secondary outcome was the agreement in means for positive and negative affect and in report of days on which substance use and sexual activity occurred. Associations of affect with contextual factors and with sexual activity were also explored in the MS arm.
   Results. Ten youths completed 30 of 30 retrospective self-reports (100%, 3 per participant, by design), 254 of 280 diaries (91%; mean: 25.4 per participant), and 442 of 600 MS reports (74%; mean: 44.2 per participant). Most participants preferred the MS method to the diaries or retrospective self-report. Affect scores and reports of sexual activity and substance use were correlated among the methods. Measured with MS, affect was found to differ by location, companionship, and thoughts when paged; notably, positive affect was highest when participants reported thoughts about sex. There was no difference in affect before versus after coitus.
   Conclusions. The results of this study suggest that MS in adolescents is feasible and preferred and provides contextual, temporally relevant, event-level data on affect and sexual activity that are not readily measured with traditional methods. Future research using MS methods will be important in increasing our understanding of the link between affect and sexual behavior and inform the development of improved risk reduction interventions for adolescents.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   BAKER DG, 1991, AM J PSYCHIAT, V148, P528
   Bancroft J, 2003, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V32, P231, DOI 10.1023/A:1023461500810
   Bancroft J, 2003, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V32, P217, DOI 10.1023/A:1023409516739
   BARRERA M, 1988, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V16, P263, DOI 10.1007/BF00913799
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   Brown LK, 1997, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V36, P1609, DOI 10.1016/S0890-8567(09)66573-4
   Carney MA, 1998, J STUD ALCOHOL, V59, P447
   Castillo Mezzich A, 1997, Drug Alcohol Depend, V44, P157
   Centers for Disease Control and Prevention, 2002, MMWR-MORBID MORTAL W, V51, P1
   Clark MS, 2002, PSYCHOL INQ, V13, P32
   Clore GL, 2001, HANDBOOK OF AFFECT AND SOCIAL COGNITION, P121
   Coxon APM, 1999, AIDS CARE, V11, P221, DOI 10.1080/09540129948108
   Crepaz N, 2001, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V20, P291, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.20.4.291
   CSIKSZENTMIHALYI M, 1987, J NERV MENT DIS, V175, P526, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198709000-00004
   CSIKSZENTMIHALYI M, 1977, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V6, P281, DOI 10.1007/BF02138940
   DiCenso A, 2002, BRIT MED J, V324, P1426, DOI 10.1136/bmj.324.7351.1426
   Erbelding EJ, 2001, SEX TRANSM DIS, V28, P281, DOI 10.1097/00007435-200105000-00008
   ERBER M, 2002, HDB AFFECT SOCIAL CO, P275
   FORGAS JP, 1984, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P497, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(84)90040-4
   FORGAS JP, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P39, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.117.1.39
   FORGAS JP, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P708, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.5.708
   FORTENBERRY J, 1997, RES SEXUAL BEHAV MET, P461
   Fortenberry JD, 1997, SEX TRANSM DIS, V24, P313, DOI 10.1097/00007435-199707000-00001
   Fortenberry JD, 2003, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V32, P157, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(02)00683-3
   Fortenberry JD, 1997, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V20, P420, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(96)00275-3
   FREEMAN M, 1986, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V32, P167
   Garrison CZ, 1997, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V36, P458, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199704000-00007
   Gotlib I. H., 1989, ANXIETY DEPRESSION D, P131
   GRAVES KL, 1995, FAM PLANN PERSPECT, V27, P18, DOI 10.2307/2135972
   Graves KL, 1995, FAM PLANN PERSPECT, V27, P33
   Haidt J, 2002, PSYCHOL INQ, V13, P54
   Henker B, 2002, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V41, DOI 10.1097/00004583-200206000-00005
   Hufford MR, 2002, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V16, P205, DOI 10.1037//0893-164X.16.3.205
   Isen A. M., 1982, COGNITIVE SOCIAL PSY, P73
   ISEN AM, 1987, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V39, P145, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(87)90034-3
   Isen AM, 2002, PSYCHOL INQ, V13, P57
   ISEN AM, 1983, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V31, P194, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(83)90120-4
   JOFFE A, 1993, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V14, P262, DOI 10.1016/1054-139X(93)90172-L
   Josephson BR, 1996, COGNITION EMOTION, V10, P437, DOI 10.1080/026999396380222
   Kalichman SC, 2001, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V20, P300, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.20.4.300
   KALICHMAN SC, 1994, AM J PSYCHIAT, V151, P221
   KENDALL PC, 1987, COGNITIVE THER RES, V11, P289, DOI 10.1007/BF01186280
   Kirby D, 2002, J SEX RES, V39, P51
   KIRBY D, 1994, PUBLIC HEALTH REP, V109, P339
   Larson R., 1983, NEW DIRECTIONS METHO, V15, P41
   LARSON R, 1984, INT J ADDICT, V19, P367
   LARSON R, 1989, CHILD DEV, V60, P1250, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1989.tb03555.x
   LARSON R, 1980, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V9, P469, DOI 10.1007/BF02089885
   LARSON R, 1989, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V18, P511, DOI 10.1007/BF02139071
   LEIGH BC, 1993, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V102, P490, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.102.3.490
   Leith KP, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P1250, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.6.1250
   Lewinsohn PM, 2003, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V112, P244, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.112.2.244
   LEWINSOHN PM, 1993, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V102, P133, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.102.1.133
   LEX BW, 1989, INT J ADDICT, V24, P405
   MORRIS WN, 1987, MOTIV EMOTION, V11, P215, DOI 10.1007/BF01001412
   Mueser KT, 1998, ADDICT BEHAV, V23, P717, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4603(98)00073-2
   Pao M, 2000, ARCH PEDIAT ADOL MED, V154, P240
   Perrott DA, 2002, PSYCHOL INQ, V13, P84
   Pine DS, 1999, AM J PSYCHIAT, V156, P133
   Ramjee G, 1999, SEX TRANSM DIS, V26, P374, DOI 10.1097/00007435-199908000-00002
   Rao U, 2000, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V39, P215, DOI 10.1097/00004583-200002000-00022
   Rusting CL, 2001, HANDBOOK OF AFFECT AND SOCIAL COGNITION, P371
   SALOVEY P, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P539, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.57.3.539
   Seal A, 1997, INT J STD AIDS, V8, P159, DOI 10.1258/0956462971919822
   Shiffman S, 2000, REAL TIME SELF REPOR
   SHRIER L, 2003, INT SOC SEX TRANSM D
   Shrier LA, 1997, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V20, P377, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(96)00180-2
   Shrier LA, 2001, PREV MED, V33, P179, DOI 10.1006/pmed.2001.0869
   Shrier LA, 2002, ARCH PEDIAT ADOL MED, V156, P599
   SHRIER LA, 2003, PEDIATRICS, V111
   Skiba A, 1997, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V20, P145
   Smith MD, 2001, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V29, P320, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(01)00265-8
   Stein MD, 2001, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V25, P1487, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.2001.tb02151.x
   STIFFMAN AR, 1992, J NERV MENT DIS, V180, P314, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199205000-00005
   STRUNIN L, 1992, INT J ADDICT, V27, P129
   Tapert SF, 2001, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V28, P181, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(00)00169-5
   Valois R. F., 1997, J CHILD FAM STUD, V6, P409, DOI 10.1023/A:1025041311780
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WEGENER DT, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P1034, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.6.1034
   Weinhardt LS, 1998, ANN BEHAV MED, V20, P25, DOI 10.1007/BF02893805
   Whalen CK, 2001, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V20, P99, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.20.2.99
   Whalen CK, 2002, CHILD DEV, V73, P209, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00401
   Wills TA, 1999, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V13, P327, DOI 10.1037/0893-164X.13.4.327
NR 85
TC 8
BP E573
EP E581
PY 2005
PD MAY
VL 115
IS 5
DI 10.1542/peds.2004-2073
GA 922JM
UT WOS:000228833500010
ER

PT J
AU Karakus, M
   Cankaya, IH
AF Karakus, Mehmet
   Cankaya, I. Halil
TI EXAMINING A MODEL RELATED TO MOBBING INCURRED BY TEACHERS
SO HACETTEPE UNIVERSITESI EGITIM FAKULTESI DERGISI-HACETTEPE UNIVERSITY JOURNAL OF EDUCATION
J9 HACET U EGITIM FAK
LA Turkish
DT Article
C1 [Karakus, Mehmet] Zirve Univ, Egitim Fak, Gaziantep, Turkey.
   [Cankaya, I. Halil] Usak Univ, Egitim Fak, Usak, Turkey.
RP Karakus, M, Zirve Univ, Egitim Fak, Gaziantep, Turkey.
EM mehmetkarakus44@hotmail.com; ihcankaya@hotmail.com
DE Mobbing; stress; burnout; job satisfaction; life satisfaction;
   structural equation modeling
ID SATISFACTION; JOB
AB In this study, it was aimed to determine the effect of mobbing displayed towards teachers on their levels of stress, burnout, job satisfaction and life satisfaction. The target population of this study consists of primary school teachers working in Elazig downtown in 2008-2009 fall semester. The questionnaires were administered to a sample of 300 teachers that were selected randomly from this population and 237 of the questionnaires were validated and taken into analysis. Using LISREL 8.51 version, a structural equation model was developed. According to this model; mobbing positively influences on stress and burnout and negatively influences on job and life satisfaction. Mobbing influences; on burnout through the partial mediation effect of stress, on job satisfaction through the partial mediation effect of stress and burnout, and finally on life satisfaction through the partial mediation effect of stress, burnout and job satisfaction.
CR Akcamete G., 2001, TUKENMISLIK IS DOYUM
   Alanyali L.K, 2006, THESIS ULUDAG U BURS
   Arygle M, 1994, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   Aydin I. P, 2002, IS YASAMINDA STRES
   Basaran I. E., 1992, YONETIMDE INSAN ILIS
   Brian E., 2004, RES SOCIAL WORK PRAC, V14, P27
   Bryant R. M., 2006, PROFESSIONAL SCH COU, V9, P265
   Byrne B. M., 1991, TEACH TEACH EDUC, V7, P197, DOI 10.1016/0742-051X(91)90027-M
   Cakir B., 2006, THESIS MARMARA U IST
   Cam O, 1992, 7 UL PSIK K BIL CAL
   Cemaloglu N, 2007, HACET UNIT EGIT FAK, P77
   Davenport N., 2003, MOBBING ISYERINDE DU
   Dick R. V., 2001, BRIT J EDUC PSYCHOL, V71, P243, DOI 10.1348/000709901158505
   Dikmen A.A, 1995, ANKARA U SIYASAL BIL, V50, P3
   Dogan M.A, 2009, THESIS ATILIM U ANKA
   Einarsen S, 1999, INT J MANPOWER, V20, P16, DOI 10.1108/01437729910268588
   Eren E, 2001, ORGUTSEL DAVRANIS VE
   Ergin C, 1992, 7 UL PSIK K BIL CAL
   Erturk A., 2005, THESIS GAZI U ANKARA
   FOGLE L, 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P373, DOI 10.1023/A:1021883830847
   Gencer A, 2002, THESIS OSMANGAZI U E
   JUDGE TA, 1994, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V67, P101
   Kale F, 2007, THESIS NIGDE U NIGDE
   Lent RW, 2011, J VOCAT BEHAV, V79, P91, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2010.12.006
   Locke E. A., 1976, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL, P1297
   Martino V. D., 2003, PREVENTING VIOLENCE
   MASLACH C., 1982, BURNOUT COST CARING
   MASLACH C, 1981, J OCCUP BEHAV, V2, P99, DOI 10.1002/job.4030020205
   Matthiesen F, 1990, 4 EUR C HLTH PSYCH O
   Pines A., 1983, CHILDREN YOUTH SERVI, V3, P263
   Pullis M, 1992, BEHAV DISORDERS, V17, P191
   Sahranc U, 2007, THESIS GAZI U ANKARA
   Simsek OF, 2007, YAPISAL ESITLIK MODE
   Spratlen L P, 1995, Violence Vict, V10, P285
   Sung-Mook H., 1994, J PSYCHOL INTERDISCI, V128, P547
   Turkum AS, 2011, CHILD YOUTH SERV REV, V33, P644, DOI 10.1016/j.childyouth.2010.11.005
   Tutar H, 2004, ISYERINDE PSIKOLOJIK, P3
   Uysal A.A, 2007, THESIS MUGLA U MUGLA
   Vartia M., 1996, EUROPEAN J WORK ORG, V5, P203, DOI DOI 10.1080/13594329608414855
   Wanous JP, 2001, ORGAN RES METHODS, V4, P361, DOI 10.1177/109442810144003
   Wanous JP, 1997, J APPL PSYCHOL, V82, P247, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.82.2.247
   Wong CS, 2005, EMOTIONS IN ORGANIZATIONAL BEHAVIOR, P235
   Yaman V., 2010, ULUSLARARASI INSAN B, V7, P1136
   Zapf D., 2001, EUROPEAN J WORK ORG, V10, P497, DOI DOI 10.1080/13594320143000834
   Zapf D., 1998, ORG CAUSES WORKPLACE
NR 45
TC 1
BP 225
EP 237
PY 2012
IS 42
GA 980BA
UT WOS:000306867400021
ER

PT J
AU Geldenhuys, M
   Williamson, J
AF Geldenhuys, Madelyn
   Williamson, Jillian
TI Engagement and psychological meaningfulness at work: The effects of life
   satisfaction and gender
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Geldenhuys, Madelyn] Univ Johannesburg, Johannesburg, South Africa.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 535
EP 536
PY 2012
VL 47
GA 986WU
UT WOS:000307377705401
ER

PT J
AU Devi, LU
   Acharya, AK
AF Devi, LU
   Acharya, AK
TI Do professional and nonprofessional students differ in criteria of mate
   selection? A comparative study
SO MAN IN INDIA
J9 MAN INDIA
LA English
DT Article
C1 ANGR Agr Univ, Coll Home Sci, All India Coordinated Res Project, Hyderabad 500004, Andhra Pradesh, India.
RP Devi, LU, ANGR Agr Univ, Coll Home Sci, All India Coordinated Res Project, Hyderabad 500004, Andhra Pradesh, India.
AB Gradual changes are occuring in the Indian society regarding the conception of marriage and the qualities that one looks for in a prospective mate. Several studies on the process of mate selection indicate that arranged marriage is still a way of life, although modifications are observed especially in urban areas and among educated youth where they are given more freedom to exert their choice. The youth also indicate a desire to exercise their choice but in consultation with parents or elders at home. As Katti and Saroja (1988) have rightly pointed out that education is associated with liberal attitudes towards mate selection.
   For marital happiness harmonious personality traits in life partners are very important as marital adjustment highly depends on the concept of a mate one has in his mild. Ruch (1970) had rightly said that adjustment in marriage partly depends on finding the right person and partly on becoming the right person. There are several studies on mate selection by boys and girls in general but no specific studies on criteria of mate selection and its relation with type of education are very rare. Hence, the present study is taken up to explore the influence of type of education on criteria of mate selection with the following objective - To study the relationship between type of education and criteria of mate selection and characteristics of future mate.
CR CORMACK M, 1961, SHE WHO RIDES PEACOC
   KATTI M, 1988, THESIS U AGR SCI DHA
   MADAN P, 1988, INDIAN J APPL PSYCHO, V26, P16
   RAO GN, 1974, STAT METHODS
   RUCH FL, 1970, PSYCHOL LIFE
   SAROJA, 1991, INDIAN PSYCHOL REV, V35, P11
   VENKATRAMAIAH P, 1990, THESIS U AGR SCI DHA
NR 7
TC 0
BP 435
EP 440
PY 2002
PD JUL-DEC
VL 82
IS 3-4
GA 668HD
UT WOS:000182283500016
ER

PT J
AU JAMES, O
   DAVIES, ADM
   ANANTHAKOPAN, S
AF JAMES, O
   DAVIES, ADM
   ANANTHAKOPAN, S
TI THE LIFE SATISFACTION INDEX - WELL-BEING - ITS INTERNAL RELIABILITY AND
   FACTORIAL COMPOSITION
SO BRITISH JOURNAL OF PSYCHIATRY
J9 BRIT J PSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Note
C1 ST AUGUSTINES HOSP,CANTERBURY CT4 7LL,KENT,ENGLAND.
RP JAMES, O, UNIV LIVERPOOL,DEPT PSYCHOL,POB 147,LIVERPOOL L69 3BX,ENGLAND.
CR ADAMS DL, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P470
   BERGMANN K, 1981, EPIDEMIOLOGY PREVENT
   Bigot A, 1974, Age Ageing, V3, P113, DOI 10.1093/ageing/3.2.113
   CHILD D, 1970, ESSENTIALS FACTOR AN
   CHOWN SM, 1983, PSYCHOL SURVEY, V4
   Cronbach LJ., 1951, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V6, P297, DOI DOI 10.1007/BF02310555
   GILLEARD CJ, 1981, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V138, P230, DOI 10.1192/bjp.138.3.230
   KAISER HF, 1958, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V23, P187, DOI 10.1007/BF02289233
   LIANG J, 1982, J GERONTOL, V37, P100
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   Nunally JC, 1967, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   *UK OFF POP CENS S, 1985, FMI12
   WILKINSON SM, 1985, AGEING INNOVATION CR
   WOOD V, 1966, GERONTOLOGIST, V6, P31
NR 14
TC 9
BP 647
EP 650
PY 1986
PD NOV
VL 149
DI 10.1192/bjp.149.5.647
GA E9932
UT WOS:A1986E993200018
ER

PT J
AU Bouman, AIE
   Ettema, TP
   Wetzels, RB
   van Beek, APA
   de Lange, J
   Droes, RM
AF Bouman, A. I. E.
   Ettema, T. P.
   Wetzels, R. B.
   van Beek, A. P. A.
   de Lange, J.
   Droes, R. M.
TI Evaluation of Qualidem: a dementia-specific quality of life instrument
   for persons with dementia in residential settings; scalability and
   reliability of subscales in four Dutch field surveys
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF GERIATRIC PSYCHIATRY
J9 INT J GERIATR PSYCH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Bouman, A. I. E.; Droes, R. M.] Vrije Univ Amsterdam, Med Ctr, Dept Psychiat, NL-1075 BG Amsterdam, Netherlands.
   [Bouman, A. I. E.; Droes, R. M.] Alzheimer Ctr, Inst Hlth & Care Res EMGO, Amsterdam, Netherlands.
   [Ettema, T. P.] Stichting SHDH, Haarlem, Netherlands.
   [Wetzels, R. B.] Radboud Univ Nijmegen, Med Ctr, Elderly Care Med & Publ Hlth, Primary & Community Care Ctr Family Med, NL-6525 ED Nijmegen, Netherlands.
   [van Beek, A. P. A.] Netherlands Inst Hlth Serv Res, NIVEL Inst, Utrecht, Netherlands.
   [de Lange, J.] Netherlands Inst Mental Hlth & Addict, Trimbos Inst, Utrecht, Netherlands.
RP Droes, RM, Vrije Univ Amsterdam, Med Ctr, Dept Psychiat, Valeriusplein 9, NL-1075 BG Amsterdam, Netherlands.
EM rm.droes@vumc.nl
DE Qualidem; scalability; reliability; quality of life; dementia;
   residential care
ID ALZHEIMER-DISEASE; PEOPLE; NEEDS; CARE
AB Objective: To evaluate the scalability and reliability of Qualidem, a quality of life observation instrument rated by professional caregivers of persons with mild to very severe dementia living in residential settings.
   Method: Data from four field surveys in the Netherlands were used. The instrument consists of nine subscales for mild to severe dementia; of which six can be applied in very severe dementia. The Mokken scaling model was used to compute scalability and reliability coefficients for each subscale and dementia group.
   Results: Seven hundred fifty nine persons with mild to severe dementia and 214 persons with very severe dementia residing in 36 nursing homes and 4 homes for the elderly were included. In general, the subscales for the mild to severely demented group were scalable and (moderate) sufficiently reliable; the results confirmed the results of previous research to develop Qualidem. For the very severe demented group, four out of six subscales were scalable (Care relationship, H=0.56; Positive affect, H=0.55; Restless tense behavior, H=0.42; and Social isolation, H=0.34); they were also sufficiently reliable to measure quality of life (0.57 <=rho <= 0.82). From the other two measured subscales, Social relations was considered not scalable (H=0.26) and Negative affect was scalable (H=0.36), but insufficiently reliable (rho=0.40).
   Conclusion: Qualidem is an easy to administer and overall moderately sufficient reliable rating scale that provides a quality of life profile of persons with mild to even very severe dementia living in residential settings. Copyright (C) 2010 John Wiley & Sons, Ltd.
CR Banerjee S, 2009, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V24, P15, DOI 10.1002/gps.2090
   de Jonghe JFM, 2009, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V80, P954, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.2008.163220
   Droes RM, 2006, DEMENTIA INT J SOCIA, V5, P533, DOI [10.1177/1471301206069929, DOI 10.1177/1471301206069929]
   Ettema TP, 2007, THESIS FREE U AMSTER
   Ettema TP, 2007, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V22, P424, DOI 10.1002/gps.1692
   Ettema TP, 2005, QUAL LIFE RES, V14, P675, DOI 10.1007/s11136-004-1258-0
   Ettema TP, 2007, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V22, P549, DOI 10.1002/gps.1713
   Gwyther LP, 1997, ALZ DIS ASSOC DIS, V11, P18
   Hancock GA, 2006, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V21, P43, DOI 10.1002/gps.1421
   HURLEY AC, 1992, RES NURS HEALTH, V15, P369, DOI 10.1002/nur.4770150506
   Koopmans RTCM, 2009, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V24, P25, DOI 10.1002/gps.2040
   Lawton MP, 1997, ALZ DIS ASSOC DIS, V11, P91
   Logsdon RG, 1999, J MENTAL HLTH AGING, V5, P3
   McGraw KO, 1996, PSYCHOL METHODS, V1, P30, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.1.4.390
   MERTEN H, 2007, DAGELIJKSE BEZETTING
   Molenaar I. W., 2000, USERS MANUAL MSP5 WI
   MUSKENS JB, 1993, THESIS KATHOLIEKE U
   Orrell M, 2007, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V22, P1127, DOI 10.1002/gps.1801
   Poortvliet MC, 2006, VASTSTELLEN KWALITEI
   REISBERG B, 1982, AM J PSYCHIAT, V139, P1136
   Schafer JL, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P147, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.2.147
   Scholzel-Dorenbos CJM, 2007, ALZ DIS ASSOC DIS, V21, P172
   Schlzel-Dorenbos Carla J M, 2007, Int J Geriatr Psychiatry, V22, P511, DOI 10.1002/gps.1719
   Sijtsma K., 2002, INTRO NONPARAMETRIC
   Streiner DL, 2002, HLTH MEASUREMENT SCA
   TOMAS P, 2006, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V21, P50
   van der Steen Jenny T, 2002, Tijdschr Gerontol Geriatr, V33, P257
   VANDENBRINK WP, 1998, TESTLEER TESTCONTRUC
   Whitehouse PJ, 1997, ALZ DIS ASSOC DIS, V11, P56
NR 29
TC 13
BP 711
EP 722
PY 2011
PD JUL
VL 26
IS 7
DI 10.1002/gps.2585
GA 752MY
UT WOS:000289697100007
ER

PT J
AU Ogino, S
   Kugimiya, R
   Tenjin, T
   Hashimoto, C
   Miyake, N
   Ogino, A
   Endo, T
   Kubota, H
   Miyamoto, S
   Yamaguchi, N
AF Ogino, S.
   Kugimiya, R.
   Tenjin, T.
   Hashimoto, C.
   Miyake, N.
   Ogino, A.
   Endo, T.
   Kubota, H.
   Miyamoto, S.
   Yamaguchi, N.
TI Subjective well-being in schizophrenic patients treated with
   second-generation antipsychotics or low-close haloperidol
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY
J9 INT J NEUROPSYCHOPH
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Ogino, S.; Kugimiya, R.; Tenjin, T.; Hashimoto, C.; Miyake, N.; Ogino, A.; Endo, T.; Miyamoto, S.; Yamaguchi, N.] St Marianna Univ, Sch Med, Kanagawa, Japan.
   [Kubota, H.] Ofuji Hosp, Shizuoka, Japan.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 166
EP 166
PY 2008
PD JUL
VL 11
GA 343LO
UT WOS:000258855500681
ER

PT J
AU Klimecki, OM
   Leiberg, S
   Lamm, C
   Singer, T
AF Klimecki, Olga M.
   Leiberg, Susanne
   Lamm, Claus
   Singer, Tania
TI Functional Neural Plasticity and Associated Changes in Positive Affect
   After Compassion Training
SO CEREBRAL CORTEX
J9 CEREB CORTEX
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Klimecki, Olga M.; Singer, Tania] Max Planck Inst Human Cognit & Brain Sci, Dept Social Neurosci, D-04103 Leipzig, Germany.
   [Leiberg, Susanne; Singer, Tania] Univ Zurich, Dept Econ, Lab Social & Neural Syst Res, Zurich, Switzerland.
   [Lamm, Claus] Univ Vienna, Fac Psychol, Social Cognit & Affect Neurosci Unit, Vienna, Austria.
RP Singer, T, Max Planck Inst Human Cognit & Brain Sci, Dept Social Neurosci, Stephanstr 1A, D-04103 Leipzig, Germany.
EM singer@cbs.mpg.de
DE affective training; brain; empathy; fMRI; Socio-affective Video Task
ID HUMAN BRAIN; VOLUNTARY SUPPRESSION; EMOTION REGULATION; ROMANTIC LOVE;
   EMPATHY; MEDITATION; DISTRESS; BEHAVIOR; OTHERS; CORTEX
AB The development of social emotions such as compassion is crucial for successful social interactions as well as for the maintenance of mental and physical health, especially when confronted with distressing life events. Yet, the neural mechanisms supporting the training of these emotions are poorly understood. To study affective plasticity in healthy adults, we measured functional neural and subjective responses to witnessing the distress of others in a newly developed task (Socio-affective Video Task). Participants' initial empathic responses to the task were accompanied by negative affect and activations in the anterior insula and anterior medial cingulate cortex-a core neural network underlying empathy for pain. Whereas participants reacted with negative affect before training, compassion training increased positive affective experiences, even in response to witnessing others in distress. On the neural level, we observed that, compared with a memory control group, compassion training elicited activity in a neural network including the medial orbitofrontal cortex, putamen, pallidum, and ventral tegmental area-brain regions previously associated with positive affect and affiliation. Taken together, these findings suggest that the deliberate cultivation of compassion offers a new coping strategy that fosters positive affect even when confronted with the distress of others.
CR [Anonymous], J NEUROPHYSIOL, V94, P327
   BAGBY RM, 1994, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V38, P23, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(94)90005-1
   Bartels A, 2004, NEUROIMAGE, V21, P1155, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2003.11.003
   Bartels A, 2000, NEUROREPORT, V11, P3829, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200011270-00046
   Batson CD, 2009, SOCIAL NEUROSCIENCE OF EMPATHY, P3
   BATSON CD, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P706, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.706
   Beauregard M, 2009, PSYCHIAT RES-NEUROIM, V172, P93, DOI 10.1016/j.pscychresns.2008.11.003
   Beck AT, 1996, J PERS ASSESS, V67, P588, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6703_13
   BOWER GH, 1970, AM SCI, V58, P496
   Burgdorf J, 2006, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V30, P173, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2005.06.001
   CACIOPPO JT, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P401, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.115.3.401
   Davidson R. J., 2008, PLOS ONE, V3
   DAVIS MH, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P113, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.44.1.113
   de Vignemont F, 2006, TRENDS COGN SCI, V10, P435, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2006.08.008
   EISENBERG N, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P55, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.57.1.55
   Fan Y, 2011, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V35, P903, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2010.10.009
   Fields HL, 2007, ANNU REV NEUROSCI, V30, P289, DOI 10.1146/annurev.neuro.30.051606.094341
   Fredrickson BL, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V95, P1045, DOI 10.1037/a0013262
   Fredrickson BL, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P365, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.365
   Goldin PR, 2008, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V63, P577, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2007.05.031
   Gottfried Jay A, 2004, Nat Neurosci, V7, P1144, DOI 10.1038/nn1314
   Grabenhorst F, 2011, TRENDS COGN SCI, V15, P56, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2010.12.004
   GROSS JJ, 1995, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V2, P151
   Immordino-Yang MH, 2009, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V106, P8021, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0810363106
   Kalisch R, 2009, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V33, P1215, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2009.06.003
   KARNI A, 1995, NATURE, V377, P155
   Keltner D, 2007, ENCY SOCIAL PSYCHOL, P159
   Kim JW, 2009, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V47, P2073, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2009.03.017
   Kringelbach ML, 2009, TRENDS COGN SCI, V13, P479, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2009.08.006
   Lamm C, 2011, NEUROIMAGE, V54, P2492, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2010.10.014
   Larsen JT, 2003, PSYCHOL HUMAN STRENG, P211, DOI 10.1037/10566-015
   Larsen JT, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P684, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.4.684
   Levesque J, 2003, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V53, P502, DOI 10.1016/S0002-3223(03)01817-6
   LOUP F, 1989, BRAIN RES, V500, P223, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(89)90317-X
   Ochsner KN, 2002, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V14, P1215, DOI 10.1162/089892902760807212
   Olesen PJ, 2004, NAT NEUROSCI, V7, P75, DOI 10.1038/nn1165
   Pace TWW, 2009, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V34, P87, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2008.08.011
   Pascual-Leone A, 2005, ANNU REV NEUROSCI, V28, P377, DOI 10.1146/annurev.neuro.27.070203.144216
   Phan KL, 2005, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V57, P210, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2004.10.030
   Rainville P, 2002, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V12, P195, DOI 10.1016/S0959-4388(02)00313-6
   Rangel A, 2010, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V20, P262, DOI 10.1016/j.conb.2010.03.001
   Salzberg S., 2002, LOVING KINDNESS REVO
   Schiller D, 2008, J NEUROSCI, V28, P11517, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.2265-08.2008
   Schultz W, 2010, EUR J NEUROSCI, V31, P2124, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-9568.2010.07282.x
   Simon-Thomas ER, 2011, SOC COGN AFFECT NEUR
   Leiberg S, 2011, PLOS ONE, V6, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0017798
   Singer T, 2009, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V1156, P81, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.2009.04418.x
   Sprecher S, 2005, J SOC PERS RELAT, V22, P629, DOI 10.1177/0265407505056439
   Squire LR, 2004, ANNU REV NEUROSCI, V27, P279, DOI 10.1146/annurev.neuro.27.070203.144130
   Strathearn L, 2009, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V34, P2655, DOI 10.1038/npp.2009.103
   Vrticka P, 2008, PLOS ONE, V3, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0002868
   Vrticka P, 2011, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V49, P1067, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2011.02.020
   Walter H, 2009, PLOS ONE, V4, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0006726
   Watson D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1062
NR 54
TC 8
BP 1552
EP 1561
PY 2013
PD JUL
VL 23
IS 7
DI 10.1093/cercor/bhs142
GA 174NW
UT WOS:000321163700006
ER

PT J
AU Ahuvia, A
AF Ahuvia, Aaron
TI If money doesn't make us happy, why do we act as if it does?
SO JOURNAL OF ECONOMIC PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J ECON PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Michigan, Fairlane Ctr S, Dearborn, MI 48126 USA.
RP Ahuvia, A, Univ Michigan, Fairlane Ctr S, 19000 Hubbard Dr, Dearborn, MI 48126 USA.
EM Ahuvia@umich.edu
DE happiness; income; life satisfaction; motivation; evolutionary theory
ID PSYCHOLOGICAL-ASPECTS; VOLUNTARY SIMPLICITY; UNITED-STATES; HAPPINESS;
   SATISFACTION; CONSUMER; INCOME; VALUES; MATERIALISM; CONSUMPTION
AB Research oil income and subjective well-being shows that among the non-poor, increased income has little or no lasting impact oil happiness. Yet the desire for more income remains a powerful motive among many people at all income levels. Is this simply because many people are misinformed and believe that higher incomes will make them happier, or are they motivated by something other than the pursuit of happiness? This paper argues for the latter. The paper begins by exploring this question, reviewing the literature oil income and subjective well-being, and discussing of the role of utility in decision making. This paper then argues that three main factors lead its to value increased income even if it does not make us happier. First, happiness is just one value among many, and not the only conscious goal People set for themselves. Second, even when people are striving to maximize happiness, Our tendency to overweight short-term payoffs leads Lis to overvalue the short-term rewards that income provides. Finally, I argue that our values-based decision making competes with other motivational systems and evolutionary drives. Three evolutionary desires are discussed: (1) to store resources, (2) to be sexually attractive, and (3) to manage Our social relationships and our personal identity within those relationships. While all three motivations play a role in our desire for increased income, this paper argues that it is the third - the use of money and consumption as a social tool - that has the most important overall influence oil our desire for increased income past the point where it ceases to increase personal happiness. (C) 2007 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR AHUVIA A. C, 1998, J MACROMARKETING, V18, P153, DOI 10.1177/027614679801800207
   Ahuvia A. C., 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P23, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1015682121103
   AHUVIA AC, 2005, J CONSUMER RES
   AHUVIA AC, 2007, CAMBRIDGE HDB PSCYHO
   Ahuvia AC, 2002, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V12, P389, DOI 10.1207/15327660260382414
   Argyle M., 1996, PURSUIT QUALITY LIFE, P18
   Argyle M., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P353
   Arnould EJ, 2005, J CONSUM RES, V31, P868, DOI 10.1086/426626
   BABIN BJ, 1994, J CONSUM RES, V20, P644, DOI 10.1086/209376
   BELK RW, 1985, J CONSUM RES, V12, P265, DOI 10.1086/208515
   Bentham J., 1789, INTRO PRINCIPLES MOR
   Bruni L., 2004, J HIST ECON THOUGHT, V26, P19, DOI 10.1080/1042771042000187853
   Burchardt T, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V74, P57, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-6519-y
   Buss D.M., 2003, EVOLUTIONARY PSYCHOL
   Buss DM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P15, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.15
   Craig-Lees M, 2002, PSYCHOL MARKET, V19, P187, DOI 10.1002/mar.10009
   Csikszentmihalyi M, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P821, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.54.10.821
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1990, FLOW PSYCHOL OPTIMAL
   Cummins R.A., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P133, DOI 10.1023/A:1010079728426
   DeYoung R, 1996, ENVIRON BEHAV, V28, P358, DOI 10.1177/0013916596283005
   DEYOUNG R, 1991, J ENVIRON SYST, V20, P215
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P213
   Diener E, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V57, P119, DOI 10.1023/A:1014411319119
   Dove R, 2003, J FAMILY CONSUMER SC, V95, P55
   Easterlin RA, 2004, DAEDALUS-US, V133, P26, DOI 10.1162/001152604323049361
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   Faber RJ, 1995, J CONSUM RES, V22, P296, DOI 10.1086/209451
   Firebaugh G., 2005, RELATIVE INCOME HAPP
   STUTZER A, 2004, SCHMOLLERS JB, V0124
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Frijters P, 2000, J ECON PSYCHOL, V21, P281, DOI 10.1016/S0167-4870(00)00005-2
   Fuentes N, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V53, P289, DOI 10.1023/A:1007189429153
   Gilbert DT, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P617, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.3.617
   Grouzet FME, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P800, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.5.800
   HEADY B, 2004, 1404 MELB I
   HOCH SJ, 1991, J CONSUM RES, V17, P492, DOI 10.1086/208573
   Hsieh CM, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V66, P249, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000003585.94742.aa
   Huneke ME, 2005, PSYCHOL MARKET, V22, P527, DOI 10.1002/mar.20072
   Johnson W, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P680, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.90.4.680
   Jones D, 1999, ANNU REV ANTHROPOL, V28, P553, DOI 10.1146/annurev.anthro.28.1.553
   Kahneman D, 2005, ENVIRON RESOUR ECON, V32, P161, DOI 10.1007/s10640-005-6032-4
   Kahneman D, 2006, SCIENCE, V312, P1908, DOI 10.1126/science.1129688
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Kasser T., 2002, HIGH PRICE MAT
   KLING A, 2003, CAN MONEY HAPPINESS
   KOSELKA R, 1993, FORBES, V11, P110
   Layard R., 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS FO
   LAYARD R, 2003, NEW STATESMAN, V3, P25
   Lea SEG, 2006, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V29, P161
   Lever JP, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V68, P1, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000025567.04153.46
   Lyubomirsky S, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P239, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.239
   MILLER EG, 2000, MATING MIND SEXUAL C
   MILLER G, 1999, PROSPECT, V2, P18
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   Myers DG, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P56, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.56
   Nickerson C, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P531, DOI 10.1046/j.0956-7976.2003.psci_1461.x
   NUTTING R, 2005, US SAVINGS RATE FALL
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   Princen T, 2002, CONFRONTING CONSUMPT
   REYNOLDS TJ, 1988, J ADVERTISING RE FEB, P11
   RICHINS ML, 1994, J CONSUM RES, V21, P522, DOI 10.1086/209415
   RICHINS ML, 1992, J CONSUM RES, V19, P303, DOI 10.1086/209304
   Robbins L., 1935, ESSAY NATURE SIGNIFI
   ROSE RJ, 1995, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V46, P625
   Samuelson PA, 1938, ECONOMICA-NEW SER, V5, P61, DOI 10.2307/2548836
   Sanfey Peter, 1999, SCARRING PSYCHOL IMP
   Saris WE, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V53, P117, DOI 10.1023/A:1026785328244
   SCHWARTZ SH, 1995, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V26, P92, DOI 10.1177/0022022195261007
   SCHYNS P, 2000, ADV QUALTIY LIFE RES, V2
   Schyns P., 2003, INCOME LIFE SATISFAC
   Shaw D, 2002, PSYCHOL MARKET, V19, P167, DOI 10.1002/mar.10008
   Sheldon KM, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P1319, DOI 10.1177/01461672982412006
   Sirgy Joseph M., 1997, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V6, P1
   Srivastava A, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P959, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.80.6.959
   Stutzer A, 2004, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V54, P89, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2003.04.003
   Veblen T., 1899, THEORY LEISURE CLASS
   Vohs KD, 2006, SCIENCE, V314, P1154, DOI 10.1126/science.1132491
   Walker Catherine M., 1995, J ECON PSYCHOL, V13, P111
   ZALTMAN G, 1995, J ADVERTISING RES, V35, P35
   Zavestoski S, 2002, PSYCHOL MARKET, V19, P149, DOI 10.1002/mar.10007
NR 80
TC 20
BP 491
EP 507
PY 2008
PD AUG
VL 29
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.joep.2007.11.005
GA 346ET
UT WOS:000259052100008
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Laible, DJ
   Thompson, RA
AF Laible, DJ
   Thompson, RA
TI Mother-child conflict in the toddler years: Lessons in emotion,
   morality, and relationships
SO CHILD DEVELOPMENT
J9 CHILD DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Nebraska, Lincoln, NE 68583 USA.
RP Laible, DJ, So Methodist Univ, Dept Psychol, Dallas, TX 75275 USA.
EM dlaible@mail.smu.edu
ID EMERGING INTERNALIZATION; FAMILY CONFLICT; POSITIVE AFFECT;
   PRESCHOOLERS; ATTACHMENT; SOCIALIZATION; CONVERSATIONS; ASSOCIATIONS;
   ADAPTATION; SECURITY
AB Sixty-three mother-toddler dyads took part in a 6-month prospective study that examined how differences in the frequency and nature of early mother-toddler conflict related to individual differences in children's subsequent socioemotional development. When the children were 30 months, mothers and children participated in a series of laboratory tasks and in a 1.5-hr unstructured home observation. All episodes of verbal conflict between mothers and their children were identified from these sessions, transcribed, and coded for certain elements (e.g., strategy, discussion of emotion, and resolution). At 36.months, children participated in measures of emotional understanding, social competence, and early conscience development. Mothers' use of justification, resolution, and mitigation in conflict at 30 months predicted high levels of socioemotional development at age 3. These findings suggest that conflict may be an important context for children's socioemotional development.
CR Bowlby J., 1980, ATTACHMENT LOSS, V3
   BRETHERTON I, 1990, NEBR SYM MOTIV, V36, P57
   Brown JR, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P789, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01764.x
   Cicchetti D., 1990, ATTACHMENT PRESCHOOL, P3
   Denham S. A., 1995, GENETIC SOCIAL GEN P, V121, P313
   DENHAM SA, 1994, DEV PSYCHOL, V30, P928, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.30.6.928
   DENHAM SA, 1986, CHILD DEV, V57, P194, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1986.tb00020.x
   DIX T, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V110, P3, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.110.1.3
   DUNN J, 1985, CHILD DEV, V56, P480, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1985.tb00121.x
   DUNN J, 1987, DEV PSYCHOL, V23, P791, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.23.6.791
   Dunn J., 1987, EMERGENCE MORALITY Y, P91
   Dunn J., 1992, CONFLICT CHILD ADOLE, P70
   DUNN J, 1988, BEGINNINGS SOCIAL UN
   DUNN J, 1991, DEV PSYCHOL, V27, P448, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.27.3.448
   EISENBERG AR, 1992, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V38, P21
   FIVUSH R, 1988, DISCOURSE PROCESS, V11, P337
   Grieshaber S, 1997, BRIT J SOCIOL, V48, P649, DOI 10.2307/591601
   HART C, 1990, CHILD DEV, V57, P202
   Hartup W. W., 1993, CHILDREN PLAYGROUNDS, P44
   Hay D., 1984, ANN CHILD DEV, V1, P1
   Herrera C, 1997, DEV PSYCHOL, V33, P869, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.33.5.869
   Hoffman M. L., 1983, SOCIAL COGNITION SOC, P236
   Hoffmann Martin, 1984, MORALITY MORAL DEV M, P283
   HOWE N, 1990, DEV PSYCHOL, V26, P160, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.26.1.160
   Hudson J. A., 1990, KNOWING REMEMBERING, P166
   KLIMESDOUGAN B, 1991, MERRILL PALMER Q, V45, P226
   Kochanska G, 1995, CHILD DEV, V66, P1752, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1995.tb00963.x
   KOCHANSKA G, 1995, CHILD DEV, V66, P236, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1995.tb00868.x
   KOCHANSKA G, 1995, CHILD DEV, V66, P597, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1995.tb00892.x
   KUCZYNSKI L, 1997, PARENTING CHILDRENS
   KUCZYNSKI L, 1987, DEV PSYCHOL, V23, P799, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.23.6.799
   Laible DJ, 1998, DEV PSYCHOL, V34, P1038, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.34.5.1038
   Laible DJ, 2000, CHILD DEV, V71, P1424, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00237
   Oppenheim D, 1997, DEV PSYCHOL, V33, P284, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.33.2.284
   Oppenheim D, 1997, CHILD DEV, V68, P127, DOI 10.2307/1131930
   Perlman M, 1997, CHILD DEV, V68, P690
   REESE E, 1993, COGNITIVE DEV, V8, P403, DOI 10.1016/S0885-2014(05)80002-4
   ROGOFF B, 1988, APPRENTICESHIP THINK
   Ross H., 1996, NEW DIR CHILD ADOLES, V73, P71
   SHATS M, 1973, MONOGRAPHS SOC RES C, V38
   Thompson R. A., 1998, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V3, P25
   VANDELL D, 1992, CONFLICT CHILD ADOLE, P186
   Vygotsky L. L. S., 1978, MIND SOC
   Whiting B. B., 1988, CHILDREN DIFFERENT W
   ZAHNWAXLER C, 1979, CHILD DEV, V50, P319, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1979.tb04112.x
   ZAHNWAXLER C, 1991, CAMB ST SOC, P243, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511663963.012
NR 46
TC 54
BP 1187
EP 1203
PY 2002
PD JUL-AUG
VL 73
IS 4
DI 10.1111/1467-8624.00466
GA 577HB
UT WOS:000177054500014
ER

PT J
AU Somers, S
AF Somers, Sean
TI Anne of Green Gables/Akage no An The Flowers of Quiet Happiness
SO CANADIAN LITERATURE
J9 CAN LITERATURE
LA English
DT Article
RP Somers, S, UBC, Dept English, Vancouver, BC, Canada.
CR AKAMATSU Y, 2002, CANADIAN LIT SOC JAP, V10, P77
   Akamatsu Yoshiko, 1999, LM MONTGOMERY CANADI, P201
   ALEXANDER BD, 2002, LMS GARDEN
   ALLARD D, 2002, THESIS U MONTREAL
   ALLARD D, 2005, CREARTA J CTR RES ED, V5, P97
   ALLARD D, 2002, MAKING AVONLEA L M M, P295
   ARNTZEN S, EXCHANGE
   BALDWIN D, 1993, J CAN STUD, P123
   BLYTH RH, 1944, HAIKU
   CHIKAKO O, 2001, DANJO TOIU SEIDO, P137
   Doody Margaret Anne, 1997, ANNOTATED ANNE GREEN, P9
   FERGUSON W, 2005, HITCHING RIDES BUDDH
   HARVEY R, STOPS
   KAORU S, 2006, AKAGE O SHABERI EIGO
   MARIKO K, 1997, HONYAKU RESSUN
   MASAKO H, 2005, METAPHOR IONICITY CO
   MIKI O, 1997, KIKO AKAGE
   Montgomery L.M., 1997, ANNOTATED ANNE GREEN
   MONTGOMERY LM, 1999, AKAGE
   MONTGOMERY LM, 1985, SELECTED J LM MONTGO
   MONTGOMERY LM, 1993, AKAGE
   SHINICHIRO K, 1978, ISSA ZENSHU
   STOFFMAN J, 1998, CANADIAN CHILDREN LI, V92, P53
   YUKA K, 2000, KAKITAKUNAKATTA MONG
   YUKA K, 1999, LUCY MAUD MONTGOMERY, P432
   YUKO I, 2002, ANN I RES HUMANITIES, V11, P37
   YUKO K, 1984, CANADIAN CHILDRENS L, V34, P57
   YUKO M, 2000, DARE MO SHIRANAI AKA
   YUKO M, 2001, NI KAKUSARETA SHEIKU
   1991, SHIN NIHON DAI SAIJI
NR 30
TC 0
BP 42
EP 60
PY 2008
PD SUM
IS 197
GA 376WF
UT WOS:000261213000009
ER

PT B
AU Simescu, CS
AF Simescu, Carmina Simion
TI Standard Ethical Theories - Management Applications in Crises Time
SO PROCEEDINGS OF THE 11TH EUROPEAN CONFERENCE ON KNOWLEDGE MANAGEMENT, VOLS 1 AND 2
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Simescu, Carmina Simion] Targoviste Univ, Management Doctorate Sch, Targoviste, Romania.
DE ethics programs; ethical theories; ethics; ethical behavior; ethical
   dilemma
AB Adoption of certain corporate ethics management practices through inappropriate cultural management objectives may undermine the effectiveness of ethics management efforts. This article explains how several important dimensions of organizational culture can influence the effectiveness of ethics initiatives, and recommends the development and structural adjustment of ethical behavior in global business during the crisis. Aristotle makes a general ethical principle, likely to guide us in making the right decisions and in forging the exercise of virtues. Virtue, Aristotle says, "is the middle ground between two vices, one caused by the excess, and the other for failure". Business Ethics inspiration Aristotelian emphasis on training and developing positive character traits of economic, cultivating a set of values focused on social responsibility and altruism. Aristotelian-inspired business ethics focuses on training and developing positive character traits of economic agents, cultivating a set of values focused on social responsibility and altruism, ethics business, the relevance theory is characterized by concepts: cooperation, conflict, rational choice, dilemma prisoner. Virtue ethics appears in many contexts specific issues relevant to analysts in business ethics. For example, virtue of a specific businessman or manager assumes responsibility, authority, flexibility, tact, discretion, etc. But, above all, a good businessman or manager is one who, by its initiatives, made a profit as important. But no one can be and should not be just manager and so, requires a whole man and other qualities than commercial success. Here one reasons (not nearly the only) for the pursuit of profit as a trader, you should not remove any other criterion value of life and work of a businessman, as a whole man, he must cultivate those attitudes and traits character capable of it given a deserved dignity and happiness. Unlike Kantian ethics, utilitarianism is an ethical consequentialist, which is not so important intrinsic value of moral action, but their pragmatic effects. The Highest Principle Beatitudes prevail, meaning that an action is moral to the extent that causes maximum pleasure and no pain. Ethical decisions are taken only from the results or consequences they produce. For Kant, intention and consequences of the act not matter to determine its moral value. Autonomy will be its ability to not be influenced by affect or feelings. Debt central ranks of his theory: any action, in order to gain the moral value of the debt must be under a categorical imperative form: "must". To be moral, we must have regard to the maximum our action to be necessary and universal, that man should always be regarded as end and never as means. So, in the current crisis in which we are all, it is expected that these cases are found increasingly more often, the challenge remains in each institution to decide which ethical theory is appropriate to each crisis and to act in accordance.
CR *AC RSR, 1984, DICT EXPL LIMB ROM
   ARISTOTEL, 1924, POLITICA
   Aristotel, 1998, ETICA NICOMAHICA
   Brown P., 2001, CAPITALISM SOCIAL PR
   Carroll A. B., 2000, BUSINESS SOC ETHICS
   CASTRO JPE, 2002, COMUNICACAO MARKETIN
   Cialdini R. B., 2004, PSIHOLOGIA PERSUASIU
   Cowton C., 1998, BUSINESS ETHICS PERS
   DAN C, 2005, ETICA AFACERILOR
   DRUCKER P, 1992, ADM FUTURO
   FRIEDMAN M, LIBER SA ALEGI PUNCT
   FRIEDMAN M, 1970, NY TIMES        0913
   JAMES MB, 1996, ETHICS EC PROGR CONS, V7, P67
   JONSEN A, 1998, ABUSE CASUISTRY
   Kant Immanuel, 1972, CRITICA RATIUNII PRA
   Kaptein M., 1998, ETHICS MANAGEMENT AU
   KOTLER, 2003, MARKETING MANAGEMENT
   Menzel Donald, 2007, ETHICS MANAGEMENT PU
   MILL JS, 1994, UTILITARISMUL
   Pupa Ioan, 1999, MANAGEMENT INT
   Quinn J. B., 1994, ENTREPRISE INTELLIGE
   SAMUEL M, 1999, ETIQUE ENTREPRISES
   SARMENTO M, 2003, MANAGEMENT QUALIDADE
   SPINOZA B, 2000, ETICA
   SROUR R, 2000, ETICA ORG
   VALQUES S, 1997, ETICA
NR 26
TC 0
BP 1196
EP 1202
PY 2010
GA BSE10
UT WOS:000284261400131
ER

PT J
AU Li, Q
AF Li, Qing
TI Digital game building: learning in a participatory culture
SO EDUCATIONAL RESEARCH
J9 EDUC RES-UK
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Calgary, Fac Educ, Calgary, AB T2N 1N4, Canada.
RP Li, Q, Univ Calgary, Fac Educ, Calgary, AB T2N 1N4, Canada.
EM qinli@ucalgary.ca
DE learning-as-digital game building; enactivism; mathematics; science;
   emotion; problem-solving; elementary students
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; MOTIVATION
AB Background: The emergence of a participatory culture, brought about mainly by the use of Web2.0 technology, is challenging us to reconsider aspects of teaching and learning. Adapting the learning-as-digital-game-building approach, this paper explores how new educational practices can help students build skills for the 21st century. Purpose: This paper examines elementary students' learning experiences through digital game building and playing. The following research questions guided the study: (1) What emotions do students experience during the process of building digital games for others to use?; (2) What traits do students display when they learn through digital game-building?; and (3) What do students learn from the digital game-building experience? Sample: The participants were 21 elementary students (19 boys and two girls), aged between seven and 11, who were on a summer camp at a university in Canada. Design and methods: This small-scale study made use of enactivism (Li, Clark, and Winchester, Instructional design and technology grounded in enactivism: A paradigm shift?, British Journal of Educational Technology 41, no. 3: 403-419, 2010), a new theoretical framework, as a basis for analysing the students' experiences and responses as they created computer games to teach others the concept of Issac Newton's Three Laws of Motion. Quantitative and qualitative data collected included student and parent surveys, teacher and student interviews, field observations and the digital games created by the students. Data were subjected to quantitative and thematic analyses. Results: The results indicated that only a small minority of students reported never feeling the positive emotions excited/happy or smart/proud during the process of building digital games. In addition, analysis suggested that creativity, engagement and new identity were the three salient traits displayed by the students when learning by digital game-building. There was also evidence that students increased their understanding of the subject matter in question (mathematics, science and technology) and enhanced their general problem-solving abilities through the process. Conclusions: This small-scale study suggests that student engagement in the game-building experience can enhance not just the learning of the game design process but also subject matter and generic skills. Thus, the learning-as-building approach can empower students to 'take over the technology' and become creators rather than passive consumers.
CR Becker K, 2007, BRIT J EDUC TECHNOL, V38, P478, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8535.2007.00711.x
   BICHELMEYER B, 2009, INSTRUCTIONAL DESIGN, P199
   Colella V, 2000, J LEARN SCI, V9, P471, DOI 10.1207/S15327809JLS0904_4
   Colella V. S., 2001, ADVENTURES MODELING
   Creswell J., 2003, RES DESIGN QUALITATI
   Creswell JW, 1998, QUALITATIVE INQUIRY
   Davis B., 2008, ENGAGING MINDS CHANG
   Dede C., 2008, EDUCAUSE REV, V43, P80
   Dede C., 2005, ED NET GENERATION
   Erez A, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P1055, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.6.1055
   Gee JP, 2003, WHAT VIDEO GAMES HAVE TO TEACH US ABOUT LEARNING AND LITERACY, P1
   Gredler M. E., 2004, HDB RES ED COMMUNICA, P571
   Isen AM, 2005, MOTIV EMOTION, V29, P297, DOI 10.1007/s11031-006-9019-8
   Jayakanthan R, 2002, ELECTRON LIBR, V20, P98, DOI 10.1108/02640470210697471
   Jenkins H., 2006, CONFRONTING CHALLENG
   Kafai Y. B., 1995, MINDS PLAY COMPUTER
   Kafai Y. B., 2006, GAMES CULTURE, V1, P36, DOI DOI 10.1177/1555412005281767
   Kiili K, 2007, BRIT J EDUC TECHNOL, V38, P394, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8535.2007.00704.x
   Klopfer E, 2003, KYBERNETES, V32, P15, DOI 10.1108/03684920310452328
   Li Q, 2010, BRIT J EDUC TECHNOL, V41, P403, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8535.2009.00954.x
   McFarlane A., 2002, TEACHERS EVALUATING
   Miles M. B., 1994, EXPANDED SOURCEBOOK
   Noah D., 1998, EDUC TECHNOL, V38, P29
   O'Reilly T., 2005, WHAT IS WEB 2 0 DESI
   OBLINGER D, 2006, EDUCAUSE         MAY, V1
   Papert S., 1993, CHILDRENS MACHINE RE
   Papert S., 1998, GAME DEV, V6, P87
   Perkins D. N., 1986, KNOWLEDGE DESIGN
   Prensky M., 2001, HORIZON, V9, P1, DOI DOI 10.1108/10748120110424816
   RESNICK M, 2008, LEARNING LEADING TEC, P1
   Roque R., 2009, E LEARNING DIGITAL M, V6, P71
   Squire K., 2008, ECOLOGY GAMES CONNEC, P167
   Squire K., 2006, ED RES, V35, P19, DOI DOI 10.3102/0013189X035008019
   Tapscott D., 2009, GROWN DIGITAL NET GE
   Thompson E., 2005, PHENOMENOLOGY COGNIT, V4, P407, DOI 10.1007/s11097-005-9003-x
   Van Eck R., 2006, EDUCAUSE REV, V41, P16
   Wolfe P, 1998, EDUC LEADERSHIP, V56, P8
NR 37
TC 4
BP 427
EP 443
PY 2010
VL 52
IS 4
DI 10.1080/00131881.2010.524752
GA 675ZE
UT WOS:000283878700005
ER

PT J
AU Rice, KG
   Ashby, JS
   Gilman, R
AF Rice, Kenneth G.
   Ashby, Jeffrey S.
   Gilman, Rich
TI Classifying Adolescent Perfectionists
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL ASSESSMENT
J9 PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Rice, Kenneth G.] Univ Florida, Dept Psychol, Gainesville, FL 32611 USA.
   [Ashby, Jeffrey S.] Georgia State Univ, Dept Counseling & Psychol Serv, Atlanta, GA 30303 USA.
   [Gilman, Rich] Univ Cincinnati, Div Dev & Behav Pediat, Cincinnati Childrens Hosp, Med Ctr, Cincinnati, OH 45221 USA.
RP Rice, KG, Univ Florida, Dept Psychol, POB 112250, Gainesville, FL 32611 USA.
EM kgr1@ufl.edu
DE perfectionism; classification; adolescents; behavior; emotion
ID MULTIDIMENSIONAL LIFE SATISFACTION; EMPIRICAL TYPOLOGY;
   CLUSTER-ANALYSIS; NEGATIVE PERFECTIONISM; PERSONALITY-TRAITS;
   SCHOOL-STUDENTS; FORGOTTEN HALF; SELF-ESTEEM; SCALE; METAANALYSIS
AB A large school-based sample of 9th-grade adolescents (N = 875) completed the Almost Perfect Scale-Revised (APS-R; Slaney, Mobley, Trippi, Ashby, & Johnson, 1996). Decision rules and cut-scores were developed and replicated that classify adolescents as one of two kinds of perfectionists (adaptive or maladaptive) or as nonperfectionists. A four-cluster solution further differentiating nonperfectionists was also evaluated. Criterion-related validity of the cluster solutions was supported by perfectionist and nonperfectionist group differences on select subscales of the Multidimensional Students' Life Satisfaction Scale (MSLSS; Huebner, 1994) and the Behavior Assessment System for Children, Second Edition: Self-Report-Adolescent (BASC-2: SRP-A; Reynolds & Kamphaus, 2004). Adaptive and maladaptive perfectionists were supported in both cluster solutions and validity analyses. In addition to the two types of perfectionists, the four-cluster solution differentiated two types of nonperfectionists from one that seemed similar to maladaptive perfectionists in terms of BASC-2: SRP-A scores. Although the four-cluster solution may have potential value, the three-cluster solution was recommended as more parsimonious for studies attempting to differentiate perfectionists. The findings and straightforward decision rules were generally consistent in principle with other studies attempting to classify perfectionists, although the final APS-R cut-scores differed from those of other studies of adults. The results provided additional descriptive inferences for perfectionistic and nonperfectionistic adolescents. Among other issues, the findings raised the question of whether the label of maladaptive for a subgroup of perfectionists was too broad given that the criterion-related validity scores revealed that the group's problems in adjustment were conspicuous only in the areas of anxiety and social stress.
CR Ashby JS, 2008, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V55, P125, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.55.1.125
   Blonigen DM, 2008, J PERS, V76, P229, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2007.00485.x
   Blustein DL, 2002, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V49, P311, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.49.3.311
   Boone L, 2010, BEHAV RES THER, V48, P686, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2010.03.022
   Breckenridge JN, 2000, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V35, P261, DOI 10.1207/S15327906MBR3502_5
   Broman-Fulks Joshua J, 2008, J Pers Assess, V90, P481, DOI 10.1080/00223890802248802
   Chang EC, 2006, COGNITIVE THER RES, V30, P677, DOI 10.1007/s10608-006-9060-7
   CHURCH AT, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P898, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.5.898
   Clatworthy J, 2005, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V10, P329, DOI 10.1348/135910705X25697
   Cox B. J., 2002, PERFECTIONISM THEORY, P33, DOI DOI 10.1037/10458-002
   Dixon FA, 2004, GIFTED CHILD QUART, V48, P95, DOI 10.1177/001698620404800203
   Flett GL, 2006, BEHAV MODIF, V30, P472, DOI 10.1177/0145445506288026
   Gilman R, 2003, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V40, P677, DOI 10.1002/pits.10125
   GILMAN R, 2003, RESIDENTIAL TREATMEN, V21, P19, DOI 10.1300/J007v21n02_02
   Gilman R, 2008, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V37, P142, DOI 10.1007/s10964-007-9172-8
   Gilman R, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V52, P135, DOI 10.1023/A:1007059227507
   Gilman R, 2003, J EARLY ADOLESCENCE, V23, P218, DOI 10.1177/S0272431602250942
   Gilman R., 2006, CHILDRENS NEEDS, P303
   Gilman R, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V39, P155, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.12.014
   Grzegorek JL, 2004, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V51, P192, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.51.2.192
   HAGGERTY RJ, 1989, J DEV BEHAV PEDIATR, V10, P321
   HAMACHEK DE, 1978, PSYCHOLOGY, V15, P27
   Hill RW, 1997, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V12, P257
   HUBERT L, 1985, J CLASSIF, V2, P193, DOI 10.1007/BF01908075
   Huebner E., 1994, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V6, P149, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.6.2.149
   Huebner ES, 1998, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V16, P118, DOI 10.1177/073428299801600202
   Huebner ES, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V60, P115, DOI 10.1023/A:1021252812882
   Kling KC, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P470, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.125.4.470
   KOTTMAN T, 1999, INT J PLAY THERAPY, V8, P77, DOI DOI 10.1037/H0089432
   Kraemer HC, 2004, J PSYCHIAT RES, V38, P17, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3956(03)00097-9
   MILLIGAN GW, 2003, HDB PSYCHOL RES METH, V2, P165
   MILLIGAN GW, 1988, J CLASSIF, V5, P181, DOI 10.1007/BF01897163
   Mobley M, 2005, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V52, P629, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.52.4.629
   Nounopoulos A, 2006, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V43, P613, DOI 10.1002/pits.20167
   Owens RG, 2008, BEHAV MODIF, V32, P928, DOI 10.1177/0145445508319667
   Parker W. D., 2002, PERFECTIONISM THEORY, P133, DOI DOI 10.1037/10458-005
   Parker WD, 1997, AM EDUC RES J, V34, P545, DOI 10.3102/00028312034003545
   PASTOR DA, 2010, QUANTITATIVE METHODS, P41
   Reynolds CR, 2004, BEHAV ASSESSMENT SYS
   Rice KG, 2002, MEAS EVAL COUNS DEV, V34, P210
   Rice KG, 2007, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V54, P72, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.54.1.72
   Rice KG, 2007, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V44, P139, DOI 10.1002/pits.20212
   Rice KG, 2007, ASSESSMENT, V14, P385, DOI 10.1177/1073191107303217
   Riley C, 2007, BEHAV RES THER, V45, P2221, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2006.12.003
   Roberts BW, 2006, PSYCHOL BULL, V132, P1, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.132.1.1
   ROTHSTEIN A, 1999, NARCISSISTIC PURSUIT
   Slaney R., 1996, ALMOST PERFECT UNPUB
   Slaney RB, 2001, MEAS EVAL COUNS DEV, V34, P130
   Steinley D, 2004, PSYCHOL METHODS, V9, P386, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.9.3.386
   Stoeber J, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V10, P295, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr1004_2
   Stoeber J, 2010, J PERS ASSESS, V92, P16, DOI 10.1080/00223890903379159
   Tan C. S, 2007, ASSESSMENT EFFECTIVE, V32, P121
   Wang KT, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V42, P1279, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.10.006
   Wang KT, 2009, COUNS PSYCHOL, V37, P249, DOI 10.1177/0011000008315975
   Wei MF, 2007, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V54, P385, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.54.4.385
   WIDIGER TA, 2007, DIMENSIONAL MODELS P, P1
NR 56
TC 7
BP 563
EP 577
PY 2011
PD SEP
VL 23
IS 3
DI 10.1037/a0022482
GA 816TD
UT WOS:000294624100001
ER

PT J
AU LECCI, L
   OKUN, MA
   KAROLY, P
AF LECCI, L
   OKUN, MA
   KAROLY, P
TI LIFE REGRETS AND CURRENT GOALS AS PREDICTORS OF PSYCHOLOGICAL ADJUSTMENT
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
RP LECCI, L, ARIZONA STATE UNIV,DEPT PSYCHOL,TEMPE,AZ 85287, USA.
ID PERSONAL PROJECTS; SELF-DISCREPANCIES; POSSIBLE SELVES; OLDER ADULTS;
   DEPRESSION; SATISFACTION; REMINISCENCE; STRIVINGS; THOUGHT; SYSTEMS
AB Life regrets and current goals were examined as predictors of psychological adjustment in a sample of 155 Ss who rated these constructs along 13 theoretically derived dimensions. Relative to regrets, goals were perceived as more impactful, important, controllable, achievable, socially supported, and desirable, and as occupying more time and energy. Hierarchical regression models indicated that regret ratings account for an additional 19.8% of the variance in life satisfaction and 11.9% of the variance in depression scores after removing the variance attributed to goal ratings. Furthermore, regrets contributed to the prediction of psychological adjustment after controlling for negative affectivity. A content analysis of respondents' regrets is presented and related to chronological age and gender. A goal-based reformulation of regrets is discussed.
CR ALEXANDER BB, 1992, GERONTOLOGIST, V32, P618
   Anderson J. R., 1983, ARCHITECTURE COGNITI
   BANDURA A, 1986, SOCIAL F THOUGHT ACT
   Beck AT, 1967, DEPRESSION CLIN EXPT
   Bem D. J., 1972, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V6, P1, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60024-6
   BOGGS DL, 1991, EDUC GERONTOL, V17, P239, DOI 10.1080/0360127910170304
   BOWER GH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P129, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.129
   BREHM JW, 1970, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V14, P1, DOI 10.1037/h0028616
   Buss D. M., 1989, PERSONALITY PSYCHOL
   BUTTERFIELD EC, 1964, PSYCHOL BULL, V62, P309, DOI 10.1037/h0039873
   CANTOR N, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P1178, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.6.1178
   Cantor N., 1987, PERSONALITY SOCIAL I
   CANTOR N, 1990, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P115
   CANTOR N, 1990, AM PSYCHOL, V45, P735, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.45.6.735
   Carver C. S., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P3
   CARVER CS, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P19, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.97.1.19
   COHEN J, 1960, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V20, P37, DOI 10.1177/001316446002000104
   COOPER WH, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P841, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.44.4.841
   COSTA PT, 1989, NEOPI FFI MANUAL S
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1990, FLOW PSYCHOL OPTIMAL
   DEGENOVA MK, 1992, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V34, P135, DOI 10.2190/KTFT-59PA-C5K1-WTLJ
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Emmons R. A., 1989, GOAL CONCEPTS PERSON, P87
   EMMONS RA, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P292, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.2.292
   EMMONS RA, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1040, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1040
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1058, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.5.1058
   Festinger L., 1957, THEORY COGNITIVE DIS
   Festinger L, 1964, CONFLICT DECISION DI, P100
   FRY PS, 1991, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V33, P311, DOI 10.2190/LFH1-CNDQ-GJ7Y-LTJF
   GJERDE PF, 1983, PSYCHOL BULL, V93, P57, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.93.1.57
   HAVIGHUR.RJ, 1972, J GERONTOL, V27, P245
   HIGGINS ET, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P5, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.1.5
   HIGGINS ET, 1987, PSYCHOL REV, V94, P319, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.94.3.319
   HIRST W, 1987, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V116, P68, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.116.1.68
   Kahneman D., 1973, ATTENTION EFFORT
   Kahneman D, 1982, JUDGMENT UNCERTAINTY, P201
   KAHNEMAN D, 1982, SCI AM, V246, P160
   KAROLY P, 1993, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V44, P23, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.44.1.23
   KAROLY P, 1993, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V12, P103, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.12.2.103
   Kinnier R. T., 1989, COUNSELING VALUES, V33, P182, DOI [10.1002/j.2161-007X.1989.tb00761.x, DOI 10.1002/J.2161-007X.1989.TB00761.X]
   KLINGER E, 1976, PSYCHOPATHOLOGY HUMA, P95
   KLINGER E, 1975, PSYCHOL REV, V82, P1, DOI 10.1037/h0076171
   Klinger E, 1987, MOTIVATION INTENTION, P337
   Klinger E., 1977, MEANING VOID INNER E
   KLINGER E, 1981, ASSESSMENT STRATEGIE, P161
   KUHL J, 1986, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V95, P247, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.95.3.247
   LANDMAN J, 1987, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V13, P524, DOI 10.1177/0146167287134009
   LECCI L, 1990, THESIS CARLETON U
   Lewinsohn P., 1974, PSYCHOL DEPRESSION C, P157
   Little B. R., 1989, PERSONALITY PSYCHOL, P15
   LITTLE BR, 1983, ENVIRON BEHAV, V15, P273, DOI 10.1177/0013916583153002
   LITTLE BR, 1992, J PERS, V60, P501, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1992.tb00982.x
   LOOMES G, 1982, ECON J, V92, P805, DOI 10.2307/2232669
   Markus H., 1989, GOAL CONCEPTS PERSON, P211
   MARKUS H, 1986, AM PSYCHOL, V41, P954, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.41.9.954
   Martin L. L., 1993, HDB MENTAL CONTROL, P552
   MARTIN L L, 1989, P306
   McAdams D. P., 1985, POWER INTIMACY LIFE
   MORROW J, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P519, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.58.3.519
   MURRELL SA, 1983, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V117, P173
   NISBETT RE, 1977, PSYCHOL REV, V84, P213
   NOREM JK, 1990, AFFECT SOCIAL BEHAV, P39
   NORMAN DA, 1975, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V7, P44, DOI 10.1016/0010-0285(75)90004-3
   OMODEI MM, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P762, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.4.762
   PALYS TS, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P1221, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.44.6.1221
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   Pervin L. A., 1989, GOAL CONCEPTS PERSON
   PYSZCZYNSKI T, 1987, PSYCHOL BULL, V102, P122, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.102.1.122
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   RYFF CD, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P286, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.6.2.286
   SEIDLITZ L, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P654, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.4.654
   STRAUMAN TJ, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P1004, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.53.6.1004
   Suls J., 1982, PSYCHOL PERSPECTIVES, V1, P97
   TAYLOR SE, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P197
   TREISMAN AM, 1964, AM J PSYCHOL, V77, P215
   Tuma A. H., 1985, ANXIETY ANXIETY DISO, P681
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P45
   WEGNER DM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P5, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.53.1.5
   WENZLAFF RM, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P882, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.6.882
   Zeigarnik B., 1938, SOURCE BOOK GESTALT, P300, DOI 10.1037/11496-025
   ZELDOW PB, 1988, J NERV MENT DIS, V176, P182, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198803000-00007
NR 83
TC 77
BP 731
EP 741
PY 1994
PD APR
VL 66
IS 4
DI 10.1037//0022-3514.66.4.731
GA NE238
UT WOS:A1994NE23800011
ER

PT J
AU Donada, C
   Nogatchewsky, G
AF Donada, Carole
   Nogatchewsky, Gwenaele
TI Emotions in outsourcing. An empirical study in the hotel industry
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF HOSPITALITY MANAGEMENT
J9 INT J HOSP MANAG
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Donada, Carole] ESSEC Business Sch, F-95021 Cergy Pontoise, France.
   [Nogatchewsky, Gwenaele] Univ Paris 09, DRM CREFIGE, CNRS, UMR 7088, F-75775 Paris 16, France.
RP Donada, C, ESSEC Business Sch, BP 105, F-95021 Cergy Pontoise, France.
EM donada@essec.fr; nogatchewsky@voila.fr
DE Emotion; Outsourcing; Supplier switching; Switching cost; Relational
   norm; Hotel
ID BUYER-SELLER RELATIONSHIPS; TRANSACTION COST-ANALYSIS; SUPPLIER
   RELATIONSHIPS; SATISFACTION RESPONSE; CONSUMPTION EMOTIONS; PERFORMANCE;
   COMMITMENT; SERVICES; DETERMINANTS; BEHAVIOR
AB This research aims to analyze the role of positive and negative emotions in decisions about supplier switching in the hotel industry. It shows how, in addition to switching costs and relational norms, positive emotions, such as happiness, empathy, gladness and satisfaction, also act as switching barriers and influence the likelihood of supplier switching. The findings also provide evidence that psychological factors moderate the influence of economic and relational factors. The empirical study was conducted in hotels and restaurants in two tourist areas of Asia and Europe: the Antalya Coast in Turkey and the French Riviera. (C) 2008 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR ANDERSON E, 1992, J MARKETING RES, V29, P18, DOI 10.2307/3172490
   ANDERSON E, 1989, MARKET SCI, V8, P310, DOI 10.1287/mksc.8.4.310
   AULAKH P, 1996, J INT BUS STUD, P1105
   Brown SP, 1997, J MARKETING, V61, P39, DOI 10.2307/1252188
   Cannon JP, 2001, J MARKETING, V65, P29, DOI 10.1509/jmkg.65.1.29.18136
   Chebat JC, 2005, J BUS RES, V58, P664, DOI 10.1016/j.jbusres.2003.09.005
   CHURCHILL GA, 1996, MARKETING RES METHOD
   CROSBY LA, 1990, J MARKETING, V54, P68, DOI 10.2307/1251817
   Doney PM, 1997, J MARKETING, V61, P35, DOI 10.2307/1251829
   Dube L, 1998, INT J RES MARK, V15, P309, DOI 10.1016/S0167-8116(98)00009-3
   DWYER FR, 1987, J MARKETING, V51, P11, DOI 10.2307/1251126
   Espino-Rodriguez TF, 2005, TOURISM MANAGE, V26, P707, DOI 10.1016/j.tourman.2004.03.013
   Espino-Rodriguez TF, 2005, SERV IND J, V25, P689, DOI 10.1080/02642060500101047
   FONBERG E, 1986, EMOTION THEORY RES E, P300
   Ford D., 1990, UNDERSTANDING BUSINE
   GANESAN S, 1994, J MARKETING, V58, P1, DOI 10.2307/1252265
   Grayson K, 1999, J MARKETING RES, V36, P132, DOI 10.2307/3151921
   GUNDLACH GT, 1995, J MARKETING, V59, P78, DOI 10.2307/1252016
   Haugland SA, 1999, J BUS RES, V46, P273, DOI 10.1016/S0148-2963(98)00034-4
   HEIDE J, 1990, J MARKETING RES, V37, P24
   HEIDE JB, 1995, J MARKETING, V59, P30, DOI 10.2307/1252117
   HEIDE JB, 1994, J MARKETING, V58, P71, DOI 10.2307/1252252
   HEIDE JB, 1992, J MARKETING, V56, P32, DOI 10.2307/1252040
   Holcomb TR, 2007, J OPER MANAG, V25, P464, DOI 10.1016/j.jom.2006.05.003
   Holmstrom B, 1998, J ECON PERSPECT, V12, P73
   Ivens B. S., 2004, MARKETING THEORY, V4, P239, DOI 10.1177/1470593104045603
   Jacobides MG, 2005, ACAD MANAGE J, V48, P465
   Jap SD, 2000, J MARKETING RES, V37, P227, DOI 10.1509/jmkr.37.2.227.18735
   Jap SD, 2001, INT J RES MARK, V18, P19, DOI 10.1016/S0167-8116(01)00028-3
   Jennings D., 1997, STRATEGIC CHANGE, V6, P85, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1697(199703)6:2<85::AID-JSC260>3.0.CO;2-U
   Joshi AW, 1999, CAN J ADM SCI, V16, P334
   Joshi AW, 1997, PSYCHOL MARKET, V14, P823
   Kim HJ, 2008, INT J HOSP MANAG, V27, P151, DOI 10.1016/j.ijhm.2007.07.019
   Lam T., 2005, International Journal of Hospitality Management, V24, P41, DOI 10.1016/j.ijhm.2004.04.002
   Leiblein MJ, 2002, STRATEGIC MANAGE J, V23, P817, DOI 10.1002/smj.259
   Lin I. Y., 2004, International Journal of Hospitality Management, V23, P163, DOI 10.1016/j.ijhm.2003.01.001
   MacNeil I.R., 1980, NEW SOCIAL CONTRACT
   MANO H, 1993, J CONSUM RES, V20, P451, DOI 10.1086/209361
   MILLS PK, 1983, ACAD MANAGE REV, V8, P118, DOI 10.2307/257174
   MONTEVERDE K, 1982, BELL J ECON, V13, P206, DOI 10.2307/3003441
   NOORDEWIER T, 1990, J MARKETING, V53, P80
   OLIVER RL, 1993, J CONSUM RES, V20, P418, DOI 10.1086/209358
   Espino-Rodrguez T. F., 2004, International Journal of Hospitality Management, V23, P287, DOI 10.1016/j.ijhm.2003.11.004
   Phillips DM, 2002, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V12, P243, DOI 10.1207/S15327663JCP1203_06
   Ping R., 1994, J ACAD MARKET SCI, V22, P364, DOI 10.1177/0092070394224005
   Quinn JB, 1999, SLOAN MANAGE REV, V40, P9
   Rindfleisch A, 1997, J MARKETING, V61, P30, DOI 10.2307/1252085
   RUSSELL J, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P245
   Stephens N, 1998, J ACAD MARKET SCI, V26, P172, DOI 10.1177/0092070398263001
   Thibaut J. W., 1959, SOCIAL PSYCHOL GROUP
   van Dolen W, 2004, J BUS RES, V57, P437, DOI 10.1016/S0148-2963(02)00277-1
   WALKER G, 1984, ADMIN SCI QUART, V29, P373, DOI 10.2307/2393030
   Wathne KH, 2001, J MARKETING, V65, P54, DOI 10.1509/jmkg.65.2.54.18254
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   Zeelenberg M, 2004, J BUS RES, V57, P445, DOI 10.1016/S0148-2963(02)00278-3
NR 55
TC 3
BP 367
EP 373
PY 2009
PD SEP
VL 28
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.ijhm.2008.10.005
GA 447ED
UT WOS:000266173500009
ER

PT J
AU Hwang, K
   Johnston, MV
   Smith, JK
AF Hwang, Karen
   Johnston, Mark V.
   Smith, Jeffrey K.
TI Adult Attachment Styles and Life Satisfaction in Individuals with
   Physical Disabilities
SO APPLIED RESEARCH IN QUALITY OF LIFE
J9 APPL RES QUAL LIFE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hwang, Karen] Kessler Fdn Res Ctr, Dept Outcomes Res, W Orange, NJ 07052 USA.
   [Hwang, Karen] Univ Med & Dent New Jersey, Dept Phys Med & Rehabil, Newark, NJ 07103 USA.
   [Johnston, Mark V.] Univ Wisconsin, Milwaukee, WI 53201 USA.
   [Smith, Jeffrey K.] Univ Otago, Fac Educ, Dunedin, Otago, New Zealand.
RP Hwang, K, Kessler Fdn Res Ctr, Dept Outcomes Res, 1199 Pleasant Valley Way, W Orange, NJ 07052 USA.
EM khwang67@verizon.net
DE Attachment; Congenital disability; Life satisfaction; Self-esteem;
   Spinal cord injury
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; SPINAL-CORD-INJURY; SOCIAL SUPPORT; SELF-ESTEEM;
   PSYCHOSOCIAL ADJUSTMENT; ROMANTIC PARTNERS; WORKING MODELS;
   OLDER-ADULTS; HEALTH; CHILDHOOD
AB Examined the impact of adult attachment style on overall psychosocial adjustment among people with physical disabilities. 100 individuals with chronic, non-progressive physical disabilities living in the community. Adult attachment style, self-esteem, social integration and life satisfaction. Participants with physical disabilities did not differ from the general population in terms of secure versus insecure attachment styles represented. Secure attachment style predicted higher selfesteem. Both attachment security and physical independence were independently related to life satisfaction. This study highlights the importance of examining interpersonal relationships in life satisfaction in people with physical disabilities
CR Barry RA, 2007, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V33, P340, DOI 10.1177/014616720629102
   BARTHOLOMEW K, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P226, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.2.226
   Bowlby J., 1988, SECURE BASE
   Brennan K. A., 1998, ATTACHMENT THEORY CL, P46
   Brennan KA, 1997, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V23, P23
   Brennan KA, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P699, DOI 10.1177/0146167298247003
   Chang B, 2004, QUAL LIFE RES, V13, P1633, DOI 10.1007/s11136-004-0374-1
   Chen YY, 2008, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V89, P2285, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2008.06.008
   Ciechanowski PS, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P29, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.1.29
   Collins NL, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P363, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.3.363
   Collins NL, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P810, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.4.810
   Eng W, 2001, EMOTION, V1, P365, DOI 10.1037//1528-3542.1.4.365
   Feeney JA, 2000, CHILD CARE HLTH DEV, V26, P277, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2214.2000.00146.x
   FEENEY JA, 1994, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V13, P334, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.13.4.334
   GRIFFIN D, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P430, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.3.430
   HALADIAN A, 1995, INFANT TODDLER INTER, V6, P1
   Hammell KW, 2004, SPINAL CORD, V42, P491, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101636
   Helgeson VS, 2003, QUAL LIFE RES, V12, P25, DOI 10.1023/A:1023509117524
   HOLMBECK GN, 1995, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V20, P817, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/20.6.817
   Horgan O, 2004, DISABIL REHABIL, V26, P837, DOI 10.1080/09638280410001708869
   Hudson W. W., 1982, CLIN MEASUREMENT PAC
   Huebner RA, 1999, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V44, P85, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.44.1.85
   HUEBNER RA, 1995, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V40, P111, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.40.2.111
   Kafetsios K, 2006, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V11, P863, DOI 10.1177/1359105306069084
   KENNEDY P, 1995, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V34, P581
   KOGAN KL, 1974, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V16, P518
   Koopman C, 2000, AIDS CARE, V12, P663, DOI 10.1080/095401200750003833
   KOTLER T, 1994, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V67, P237
   Luttik Marie Louise, 2005, J Cardiovasc Nurs, V20, P162
   MAIN M, 1985, MONOGR SOC RES CHILD, V50, P66, DOI 10.2307/3333827
   Maunder RG, 2001, PSYCHOSOM MED, V63, P556
   MIKULINCER M, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P1203, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.6.1203
   Mikulincer M, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.2.513
   MINCHOM PE, 1995, ARCH DIS CHILD, V73, P48
   Morrison TL, 1997, J SOC PERS RELAT, V14, P627, DOI 10.1177/0265407597145003
   Newsom JT, 1996, PSYCHOL AGING, V11, P34, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.11.1.34
   Patel SS, 2005, SEMIN DIALYSIS, V18, P98, DOI 10.1111/j.1525-139X.2005.18203.x
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Power M, 1999, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V18, P495, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.18.5.495
   Rabung S, 2004, PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED, V54, P330, DOI 10.1055/s-2004-828302
   ROGERS SJ, 1988, CHILD CARE HLTH DEV, V14, P301, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2214.1988.tb00583.x
   RUBENFELD P, 1996, SCI PSYCHOSOCIAL PRO, V9, P60
   Sainsbury A, 2005, ALIMENT PHARM THERAP, V21, P499, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2036.2005.02380.x
   Schmidt S, 2003, BRIT J DERMATOL, V148, P1205, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2133.2003.05327.x
   Schreurs KMG, 1997, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V17, P89, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7358(96)00050-5
   STAHLECKER JE, 1985, CHILD DEV, V56, P502, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1985.tb00123.x
   Taylor RE, 2000, PSYCHOL MED, V30, P931, DOI 10.1017/S0033291799002317
   WASSERMAN GA, 1985, J DEV BEHAV PEDIATR, V6, P27
   WASSERMAN GA, 1987, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V26, P9, DOI 10.1097/00004583-198701000-00003
   WASSERMAN GA, 1985, CHILD DEV, V56, P73, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1985.tb00087.x
   WASSERMAN GA, 1985, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V26, P381, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1985.tb01940.x
   WHITENECK GG, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P519
   World Health Organisation (WHO), 1990, INT CLASS IMP DIS HA
NR 53
TC 2
BP 295
EP 310
PY 2009
PD SEP
VL 4
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s11482-009-9082-x
GA V18SH
UT WOS:000208024000004
ER

PT J
AU Ying, YW
AF Ying, YW
TI Cultural orientation and psychological well being in Chinese Americans
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF COMMUNITY PSYCHOLOGY
J9 AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
RP Ying, YW, UNIV CALIF BERKELEY,SCH SOCIAL WELF,120 HAVILAND HALL,BERKELEY,CA 94720, USA.
DE Chinese American cultural orientation; Chinese American psychological
   well-being
ID ACCULTURATION SCALE; UNITED-STATES; HISPANICS; IDENTITY; STUDENTS; LIFE
AB Examined cultural orientation in the domains of language proficiency, cultural activity, and social relationship and its relationship with psychological well-being in a group of 143 Chinese Americans in San Francisco. Four indicators of psychological well-being were utilized, two assessing the experience of distress (depression level and negative affect) and two assessing positive well-being (positive affect and life satisfaction). Domain-specific cultural orientations were found to hold differential relationships with psychological well-being. For instance, bicultural activity orientation predicted the best psychological well-being (regardless as to how it was assessed), but socially separatist individuals experienced less negative affect than assimilated and bicultural respondents. Findings were discussed in the context of the multicultural setting of San Francisco; It is suggested that future research retain separate assessments of domain-specific cultural orientation examine the contribution of the community's ethnic/cultural composition to ifs members' cultural orientations (i.e., address the role of person-environment fit) and study their impact on psychological well-being.
CR ANDREWS FM, 1980, SOC INDIC RES, V8, P127, DOI 10.1007/BF00286474
   BARRINGER F, 1992, SAN FRANCISCO C 0612
   Berry J. W., 1980, ACCULTURATION THEORY, P9
   Berry J. W., 1988, HLTH CROSS CULTURAL, P207
   Berry J.W., 1988, CROSS CULTURAL ADAPT, P62
   Bradburn N. M., 1965, REPORTS HAPPINESS
   Bradburn N.M., 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   Cuellar I., 1980, HISPANIC J BEHAVIORA, V2, P199
   Gordon Milton M., 1964, ASSIMILATION AM LIFE
   Gordon MM, 1978, HUMAN NATURE CLASS E
   GRIFFITH J, 1983, HISPANIC J BEHAV SCI, V5, P431, DOI 10.1177/073998638300500404
   Herskovits M.J., 1936, AM ANTHROPOL, V38, P149, DOI DOI 10.1525/AA.1936.38.1.02A00330
   Kim Y. Y., 1988, COMMUNICATION CROSS
   KUO WH, 1984, J NERV MENT DIS, V172, P449, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198408000-00002
   LANG JG, 1982, HISPANIC J BEHAV SCI, V4, P433, DOI 10.1177/07399863820044002
   MARIN G, 1987, HISPANIC J BEHAV SCI, V9, P183, DOI 10.1177/07399863870092005
   MCLEOD RG, 1991, SAN FRANCISCO C 0227
   OLEMEDO EL, 1978, J SOC PSYCHOL, V105, P179
   OLMEDO EL, 1979, AM PSYCHOL, V34, P1061, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.34.11.1061
   PHINNEY JS, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V108, P499, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.108.3.499
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   ROGLER LH, 1991, AM PSYCHOL, V46, P585, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.46.6.585
   SANCHEZ JI, 1993, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V23, P654, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1993.tb01107.x
   SUINN RM, 1987, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V47, P401, DOI 10.1177/0013164487472012
   SZAPOCZNIK J, 1978, INTERAMERICAN J PSYC, V12, P113
   Szapocznik J., 1980, INT J INTERCULTURAL, V4, P353, DOI DOI 10.1016/0147-1767(80)90010-3
   Szapocznik J., 1980, ACCULTURATION THEORY, P139
   Teske RH, 1974, AM ETHNOL, V1, P351, DOI DOI 10.1525/AE.1974.1.2.02A00090
   WOODEN WS, 1988, PSYCHOL REP, V62, P268
   YING YW, 1988, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V44, P739, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198809)44:5<739::AID-JCLP2270440512>3.0.CO;2-0
   Ying Y W, 1989, Int J Soc Psychiatry, V35, P156, DOI 10.1177/002076408903500203
   YING YW, 1994, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V25, P466
   YING YW, 1991, INT J INTERCULT REL, V15, P345, DOI 10.1016/0147-1767(91)90007-4
   YING YW, 1992, SOC INDIC RES, V26, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00303823
   YING YW, 1990, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V18, P825, DOI 10.1007/BF00938066
   1992, SAN FRANCISCO C 0507
NR 37
TC 53
BP 893
EP 911
PY 1995
PD DEC
VL 23
IS 6
DI 10.1007/BF02507020
GA UG112
UT WOS:A1995UG11200004
ER

PT J
AU Suzuki, K
   Naitoh, K
AF Suzuki, K
   Naitoh, K
TI Brief report - Useful information for face perception is described with
   FACS
SO JOURNAL OF NONVERBAL BEHAVIOR
J9 J NONVERBAL BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Kansai Univ, Dept Sociol, Suita, Osaka, Japan.
RP Suzuki, K, Kansai Univ, Dept Sociol, Suita, Osaka, Japan.
DE emotions; FACS; Facial Action Coding System; facial expressions; face
   perception; static pictures
ID JAPANESE CULTURAL-DIFFERENCES; UNIVERSAL FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; INTENSITY
   RATINGS; EMOTION; JUDGMENTS
AB When we perceive the emotions of other. people, we extract much information from the face. The present experiment used FACS (Facial Action Coding System), which is an instrument that measures the magnitude of facial action from a neutral face to a changed, emotional face. Japanese undergraduates judged the emotion in pictures of 66 static Japanese male faces (11 static pictures for each of six basic expressions: happiness, surprise, fear, anger, sadness, and disgust), ranging from neutral faces to maximally expressed emotions. The stimuli had previously been scored with FACS and were presented in random order. A high correlation between the subjects' judgments of facial expressions and the FACS scores was found.
CR Biehl M, 1997, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V21, P3, DOI 10.1023/A:1024902500935
   COHEN J, 1993, BEHAV RES METH INSTR, V25, P257, DOI 10.3758/BF03204507
   EKMAN P, 1971, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V17, P124, DOI 10.1037/h0030377
   Ekman P, 1978, FACIAL ACTION CODING
   EKMAN P, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P712, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.4.712
   IKEDA S, 1987, RECOGNITION FACES FA, V1
   IKEDA S, 1995, B FACULTY SOCIOLOGY, V27, P15
   KOBAYASHI H, 1993, HC9259 IEICE, P11
   Matsumoto D., 2001, HDB CULTURE PSYCHOL, P171
   Matsumoto D, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P201, DOI 10.1080/026999399379339
   MATSUMOTO D, 1994, CROSS CULTURAL TOPIC, P115
   MATSUMOTO D, 1992, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V23, P72, DOI 10.1177/0022022192231005
   MATSUMOTO D, 1989, MOTIV EMOTION, V13, P143, DOI 10.1007/BF00992959
   MATSUMOTO D, 1992, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V16, P85, DOI 10.1007/BF00990324
   WIGGERS M, 1982, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V7, P101, DOI 10.1007/BF00986872
   YAMADA H, 1994, J SOC INSTRUMENT CON, V33, P1036
   Yrizarry N, 1998, MOTIV EMOTION, V22, P315, DOI 10.1023/A:1021304407227
NR 17
TC 4
BP 43
EP 55
PY 2003
PD SPR
VL 27
IS 1
DI 10.1023/A:1023666107152
GA 684MU
UT WOS:000183211800003
ER

PT J
AU Wilcox, K
AF Wilcox, Kathryn
TI More Choices, More Happiness?
SO SCIENTIFIC AMERICAN
J9 SCI AM
LA English
DT News Item
AB Custom abstract.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 14
EP 14
PY 2009
PD JUL
VL 301
IS 1
GA 460PF
UT WOS:000267198900012
ER

PT B
AU Smith, MH
AF Smith, M. Hamblin
TI The Conquest of Happiness
SO JOURNAL OF MENTAL SCIENCE
J9 J MENT SCI
LA English
DT Book Review
CR Russell B., 1930, CONQUEST HAPPINESS
NR 1
TC 0
BP 833
EP 834
PY 1931
PD OCT
VL 77
IS 319
GA V84HN
UT WOS:000205697900017
ER

PT B
AU Dutt, AK
   Radcliff, B
AF Dutt, Amitava Krishna
   Radcliff, Benjamin
TI Happiness, Economics and Politics Towards a Multi-Disciplinary Approach
   Preface
SO HAPPINESS, ECONOMICS AND POLITICS: TOWARDS A MULTI-DISCIPLINARY APPROACH
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Dutt, Amitava Krishna] Univ Notre Dame, Dept Econ & Policy Studies, Notre Dame, IN 46556 USA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP IX
EP IX
PY 2009
GA BTE77
UT WOS:000286656700001
ER

PT J
AU Aaker, JL
   Rudd, M
   Mogilner, C
AF Aaker, Jennifer L.
   Rudd, Melanie
   Mogilner, Cassie
TI If money does not make you happy, consider time
SO JOURNAL OF CONSUMER PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J CONSUM PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Aaker, Jennifer L.; Rudd, Melanie] Stanford Univ, Grad Sch Business, Stanford, CA 94305 USA.
   [Mogilner, Cassie] Univ Penn, Wharton Mkt Dept, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
RP Aaker, JL, Stanford Univ, Grad Sch Business, 518 Mem Way, Stanford, CA 94305 USA.
EM aaker_jennifer@gsb.stanford.edu; mogilner@wharton.upenn.edu
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; HAPPINESS; WELL; SATISFACTION; FRIENDSHIPS; EXPERIENCE;
   DECISIONS; INCREASE; WEALTH; REWARD
AB Although a substantial amount of research has examined the link between money and happiness, far less has examined the link between time and happiness. This paper argues, however, that time plays a critical role in understanding happiness, and it complements the money-spending happiness principles in Dunn, Gilbert, and Wilson (2011) by offering five time-spending happiness principles: 1) spend time with the right people; 2) spend time on the right activities; 3) enjoy the experience without spending the time; 4) expand your time; and 5) be aware that happiness changes over time. (C) 2011 Society for Consumer Psychology. Published by Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR ABRAMSON LY, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P358, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.96.2.358
   Lloyd KM, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V57, P43, DOI 10.1023/A:1013879518210
   Berns GS, 2001, J NEUROSCI, V21, P2793
   Borgonovi F, 2008, SOC SCI MED, V66, P2321, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2008.01.011
   Cacioppo J. T., 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL, P195
   Carstensen LL, 2006, SCIENCE, V312, P1913, DOI 10.1126/science.1127488
   CHANCE Z, 2011, GIVING TIME GE UNPUB
   Crabtree S., 2004, GALLUP MANAGEMENT J
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 2003, J HAPPINESS STUD, V4, P185, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1024409732742
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1984, BEING ADOLESCENT
   DEVOE S, J APPL PSYC IN PRESS
   Diener E, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V57, P119, DOI 10.1023/A:1014411319119
   Diener E, 2010, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V99, P52, DOI 10.1037/a0018066
   Duncan-Myers AM, 2000, AM J OCCUP THER, V54, P504, DOI 10.5014/ajot.54.5.504
   Dunn EW, 2011, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V21, P115, DOI 10.1016/j.jcps.2011.02.002
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Eriksson L, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V80, P511, DOI 10.1007/s11205-006-0005-z
   Erk S, 2002, NEUROREPORT, V13, P2499, DOI 10.1097/01.wnr.0000048542.12213.60
   FREDRICKSON BL, 1990, PSYCHOL AGING, V5, P335, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.5.3.335
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Gilbert D., 2006, STUMBLING HAPPINESS
   Goodin RE, 2008, DISCRETIONARY TIME: A NEW MEASURE OF FREEDOM, P1, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511611452
   Kahneman D, 2006, SCIENCE, V312, P1908, DOI 10.1126/science.1129688
   Kahneman D, 2004, SCIENCE, V306, P1776, DOI 10.1126/science.1103572
   KRAUT RE, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P1539, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.37.9.1539
   LAIRD JD, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P909, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.4.909
   LECLERC F, 1995, J CONSUM RES, V22, P110, DOI 10.1086/209439
   LEWINSOHN P, 1982, SHORT TERM PSYCHOTHE, P50
   Liberman N, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P5, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.1.5
   Liu W, 2008, J CONSUM RES, V35, P543, DOI 10.1086/588699
   LOEWENSTEIN G, 1987, ECON J, V97, P666, DOI 10.2307/2232929
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   Marmot M., 2004, STATUS SYNDROME SOCI
   McClure SM, 2004, NEURON, V44, P379, DOI 10.1016/j.neuron.2004.09.019
   Mehl MR, 2010, PSYCHOL SCI, V21, P539, DOI 10.1177/0956797610362675
   MOGILNER C, 2010, EXPERIENCE HAPPINESS
   MOGILNER C, 2011, PSYCHOL SCI, V21, P1348
   Mogilner C, 2008, J CONSUM RES, V34, P670, DOI 10.1086/521901
   Mogilner C, 2009, J CONSUM RES, V36, P277, DOI 10.1086/597161
   MOGILNER C, SOCIAL PSYC IN PRESS
   Okada EM, 2004, J CONSUM RES, V31, P313, DOI 10.1086/422110
   PERLMUTER LC, 1977, AM SCI, V65, P759
   PETERSON C, 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P213
   Pulkkinen L, 1998, EUR PSYCHOL, V3, P133, DOI 10.1027/1016-9040.3.2.133
   Quoidbach J, 2010, PSYCHOL SCI, V21, P759, DOI 10.1177/0956797610371963
   Rath T., 2010, WELLBEING 5 ESSENTIA
   Reed A, 2007, J MARKETING, V71, P178, DOI 10.1509/jmkg.71.1.178
   Reyes-Garcia V, 2009, HUM NATURE-INT BIOS, V20, P431, DOI 10.1007/s12110-009-9073-5
   RUDD M, 2011, EXPANDING TIME UNPUB
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Saini R, 2008, J CONSUM RES, V34, P914, DOI 10.1086/525503
   Schor Juliet B., 1993, OVERWORKED AM UNEXPE
   Sias PM, 1998, WESTERN J COMM, V62, P273
   Stone AA, 2010, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V107, P9985, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1003744107
   THE NOTORIOUS B.I.G, 1997, MO MONEY MO PROBLEMS
   Thoits PA, 2001, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V42, P115, DOI 10.2307/3090173
   Trope Y., 2003, PSYCHOL REV, V110, P401
   van Praag BMS, 2003, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V51, P29, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(02)00140-3
   Veenhoven R, 1984, CONDITIONS HAPPINESS
   Veenhoven R., 2010, STATES NATIONS WORLD
   Vohs KD, 2006, SCIENCE, V314, P1154, DOI 10.1126/science.1132491
   WEINER E, 2008, GEOGRAPHY BLISS ONE
   WINSTEAD BA, 1995, J SOC PERS RELAT, V12, P199, DOI 10.1177/0265407595122003
   Zauberman G, 2005, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V134, P23, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.134.1.23
NR 64
TC 5
BP 126
EP 130
PY 2011
PD APR
VL 21
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.jcps.2011.01.004
GA 751DC
UT WOS:000289596700003
ER

PT J
AU Nes, RB
   Roysamb, E
   Tambs, K
   Harris, JR
   Reichborn-Kjennerud, T
AF Nes, R. B.
   Roysamb, E.
   Tambs, K.
   Harris, J. R.
   Reichborn-Kjennerud, T.
TI Subjective well-being: genetic and environmental contributions to
   stability and change
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL MEDICINE
J9 PSYCHOL MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 Norwegian Inst Publ Hlth, Div Mental Hlth, N-0403 Oslo, Norway.
   Univ Oslo, Dept Psychol, N-0317 Oslo, Norway.
   Univ Oslo, Dept Psychiat, N-0317 Oslo, Norway.
   Norwegian Inst Publ Hlth, Div Epidemiol, N-0403 Oslo, Norway.
RP Nes, RB, Norwegian Inst Publ Hlth, Div Mental Hlth, Pb 4404, N-0403 Oslo, Norway.
EM Ragnhild.bang.nes@fhi.no
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; MAJOR DEPRESSION; ADULT PERSONALITY; TWIN PANEL;
   SET-POINT; HAPPINESS; EVENTS; HEALTH; NEUROTICISM; EXTROVERSION
AB Background. Previous cross-sectional Studies have found Substantial genetic Influences on individual variation in Subjective well-being (SWB). and evidence for sex-specific genetic effects has been reported. However, the genetic and environmental influences on stability and change in SWB over time are largely unexplored.
   Method. Questionnaire data on SWB from a population-based sample of Norwegian twins born 1967 to 1979, initially Surveyed in 1992 (T,) and re-surveyed in 1998 (T-1), were analysed using structural equation modelling to explore the relative effects of (genetic and environmental influences on phenotypic stability and change.
   Results. The phenotypic cross-time correlations for SWB were 0.51 and 0.49 for males and females respectively. The best-fitting longitudinal model specified only additive genetic and individual environmental effects with qualitative and quantitative sex-specific genetic influences. For both mates and females, the additive genetic factors influencing SWB were largely stable. although some time-specific genetic contributions were indicated. Cross-time correlations for genetic effects were 0.85 and 0.78 for males and females respectively. The individual environmental influences were primarily time-specific. Additive genetic effects explained approximately 80% of the phenotypic cross-time correlation. For females. the magnitude of the additive genetic effects decreased significantly from T-1 to T-2, whereas for males. the estimates generally remained unchanged.
   Conclusions. For both males and females, long-term stability of SWB was mainly attributable to stable additive genetic factors, whereas susceptibility to change was mostly related to individual environmental factors. However. both stable environmental contributions and einer-Lying genetic influences were indicated.
CR AKAIKE H, 1987, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V52, P317, DOI 10.1007/BF02294359
   Allen NB, 1999, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V46, P542, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(99)00025-6
   Bonicatto SC, 2001, SOC SCI MED, V52, P911, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(00)00192-1
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   BRIEF AP, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P646, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.646
   Caspi A. S. K., 2003, SCIENCE, V301, P291
   Costa PT, 2000, ASSESSMENT, V7, P365, DOI 10.1177/107319110000700405
   COSTA PT, 1987, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V78, P299
   Danner DD, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P804, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.5.804
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P580, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.3.580
   DIENER E, 1992, J RES PERS, V26, P205, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(92)90039-7
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   Diener E, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P181, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00354.x
   Diener E, 1997, SOC INDIC RES, V40, P189, DOI 10.1023/A:1006859511756
   EAVES LJ, 1989, GENES CULTURE PERSON, P201
   Eaves L J, 1998, Twin Res, V1, P131, DOI 10.1375/136905298320566267
   Fanous A, 2002, PSYCHOL MED, V32, P719, DOI 10.1017/S003329170200541X
   FUJITA F, 1991, THESIS U ILLINOIS
   Fullerton J, 2003, AM J HUM GENET, V72, P879, DOI 10.1086/374178
   Furr RM, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1580, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.6.1580
   Gillespie NA, 2004, TWIN RES, V7, P39, DOI 10.1375/13690520460741435
   Harris JR, 1992, J AGING HEALTH, V4, P349, DOI 10.1177/089826439200400302
   HARRIS JR, 1995, GENET EPIDEMIOL, V12, P251, DOI 10.1002/gepi.1370120303
   Harris JR, 2002, TWIN RES, V5, P415, DOI 10.1375/136905202320906192
   Inglehart R., 2000, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P165
   Kahneman D, 2004, SCIENCE, V306, P1776, DOI 10.1126/science.1103572
   Kendler KS, 2006, AM J PSYCHIAT, V163, P109, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.163.1.109
   Kendler KS, 2004, AM J PSYCHIAT, V161, P631, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.161.4.631
   KENDLER KS, 1993, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V50, P789
   LOEHLIN LC, 1992, GENES ENV PERSONALIT
   Lucas RE, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P527, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.527
   Lucas RE, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P1039, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.6.1039
   Lucas RE, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P8, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2004.01501002.x
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   LYKKEN DT, 1992, AM PSYCHOL, V47, P1565, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.47.12.1565
   MCGUE M, 1993, DEV PSYCHOL, V29, P96, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.29.1.96
   MOUM T, 1990, PSYCHOL MED, V20, P635
   Neale MC, 2003, METHODOLOGY GENETIC
   NEALE MC, 1999, MX STAT MODELING
   Pedersen NL, 1998, EUR J PERSONALITY, V12, P365, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0984(1998090)12:5<365::AID-PER335>3.3.CO;2-E
   PLOMIN R, 1992, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P225
   Purcell S, 2002, TWIN RES, V5, P554, DOI 10.1375/136905202762342035
   Rijsdijk FV, 2003, PSYCHOL MED, V33, P793, DOI 10.1017/S0033291703007451
   Roysamb E, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P1136, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.6.1136
   Roysamb E, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V32, P211, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00019-8
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Ryff CD, 2004, PHILOS T R SOC B, V359, P1383, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1521
   Schmitz S, 1998, BEHAV GENET, V28, P357, DOI 10.1023/A:1021669602220
   Suh E, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P1091, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.5.842
   Sullivan PF, 2002, BEHAV GENET, V32, P221, DOI 10.1023/A:1016025229858
   Tellegen A., 1982, BRIEF MANUAL MULTIDI
   VIKEN RJ, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P722, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.4.722
   Watson D., 1997, HDB PERSONALITY PSYC, P767, DOI 10.1016/B978-012134645-4/50030-5
   HEADEY B, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P731, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.731
NR 55
TC 58
BP 1033
EP 1042
PY 2006
PD JUL
VL 36
IS 7
DI 10.1017/S0033291706007409
GA 061OF
UT WOS:000238881300014
ER

PT J
AU Cha, KH
AF Cha, KH
TI Subjective well-being among college students
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Hoseo Univ, Div Econ & Business, Cheonan 330180, South Korea.
RP Cha, KH, Hoseo Univ, Div Econ & Business, Cheonan 330180, South Korea.
ID COLLECTIVE SELF-ESTEEM; LIFE SATISFACTION; OPTIMISM; PROGRESS; QUALITY;
   SCALE
AB This study examined the subjective well-being of Korean college students and its relation with personality constructs, such as self-esteem, collective self-esteem, and optimism. The subjective well-being and personality constructs of 350 Korean students were assessed with self-report measures. The relative contributions of personality constructs in predicting subjective well-being were examined by regression analyses and dominance analyses. Korean students scored low in life satisfaction and affective well-being compared to students of other nations. All personality constructs were significantly correlated with life satisfaction, positive affect, and negative affect.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   ASPINWALL LG, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P989, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.63.6.989
   Blascovich J., 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY, P115
   BUDESCU DV, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V114, P542, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.114.3.542
   Campbell A, 1981, SENSE WELL BEING AM
   CARVER CS, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P267, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.56.2.267
   CHA K, 1999, KOREAN ADOLESCENCE S, V10, P193
   CROCKER J, 1994, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V20, P503, DOI 10.1177/0146167294205007
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   DIENER E, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P7, DOI 10.1007/BF01078966
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P851, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.851
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P434
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   FLEMING JS, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P404, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.2.404
   Harju BL, 1998, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V13, P185
   Hofstede GH, 1991, CULTURES ORG SOFTWAR
   KIM HS, 1994, KOREAN J SOCIAL PSYC, V8, P103
   KIM JE, 1997, LIFE SATISFACTION KO
   Kwan VSY, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1038, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.5.1038
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   LUHTANEN R, 1992, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V18, P302, DOI 10.1177/0146167292183006
   Markus H. R., 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P244
   Michalos A., 1991, GLOBAL REPORT STUDEN
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   SCHEIER MF, 1992, COGNITIVE THER RES, V16, P201, DOI 10.1007/BF01173489
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.219
   SCHEIER MF, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.6.1063
   SHIN DC, 1978, SOC INDIC RES, V5, P475, DOI 10.1007/BF00352944
   Suh E, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P482, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.482
   TAJFEL H, 1982, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V33, P1, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.33.020182.000245
   Tajfel H., 1981, STUDIES SOCIAL PSYCH
   TRIANDIS HC, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P506, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.96.3.506
NR 38
TC 26
BP 455
EP 477
PY 2003
PD APR
VL 62-3
IS 1-3
DI 10.1023/A:1022669906470
GA 652TL
UT WOS:000181395700022
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Weibel, YS
   Proyer, RT
AF Weibel, Yves S.
   Proyer, Rene T.
TI How Do Adults Deal with Laughter and Being Laughed at? The Remembered
   Role of Teachers, Family and Peers
SO PSYCHOLOGIE IN ERZIEHUNG UND UNTERRICHT
J9 PSYCHOL ERZ UNTERR
LA German
DT Article
C1 [Weibel, Yves S.; Proyer, Rene T.] Univ Zurich, Inst Psychol, Fachrichtung Personlichkeitspsychol & Diagnost, CH-8006 Zurich, Switzerland.
RP Weibel, YS, Univ Zurich, Inst Psychol, Fachrichtung Personlichkeitspsychol & Diagnost, CH-8006 Zurich, Switzerland.
EM r.proyer@psychologie.uzh.ch
DE Bullying; gelotophobia; humor; laughing; social support
ID GELOTOPHOBIA; FEAR; EMOTIONS; KATAGELASTICISTS; SATISFACTION;
   PERSONALITY; RIDICULE; SHAMEFUL; HISTORY
AB This study deals with remembered social support and strain in childhood and youth from family, peers, and teachers and its relations to the fear of being laughed at (gelotophobia), the joy of being laughed at (gelotophilia), the joy of laughing at others (katagelasticism) and satisfaction with life in adults (N = 288; data were collected in an online study). Higher remembered support was associated with lower scores in gelotophobia and higher expressions in gelotophilia (and existed independently from katagelasticism). Higher remembered support was also associated with greater life satisfaction. Gelotophobia was primarily related to lower support from peers and to a lesser degree from parents. Lower support from teachers was only marginally related to gelotophobia and it was concluded that they do not play a major role for the expression of gelotophobia. However, remembered support from teachers (as well as support from parents and peers) was related to higher satisfaction with life. Overall, remembered social support seems to be robustly related to the way people deal with ridicule and being laughed at as adults.
CR Carretero Dios H., 2010, PSYCHOL TEST ASSESSM, V52, P108
   Crick N. R., 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P72
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Edwards K. R., 2010, PSYCHOL TEST ASSESSM, V52, P94
   Faith MA, 2008, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V30, P171, DOI 10.1007/s10862-007-9062-0
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.3.218
   Fuhr M, 2009, NORD PSYCHOL, V61, P62, DOI 10.1027/1901-2276.61.2.62
   Fuhr M., 2010, PSYCHOL TEST ASSESSM, V52, P60
   Kreiner B, 2008, NEUROPSYCHIATRIE, V22, P112
   Platt T, 2009, HUMOR, V22, P91, DOI 10.1515/HUMR.2009.005
   Platt T, 2008, HUMOR, V21, P105, DOI 10.1515/HUMOR.2008.005
   Platt T., 2009, PSYCHOL SCI Q, V51, P135
   Proyer RT, 2009, HUMOR, V22, P253, DOI 10.1515/HUMR.2009.012
   Proyer RT, 2010, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V49, P54, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2010.03.007
   Proyer RT, 2009, HUMOR, V22, P213, DOI 10.1515/HUMR.2009.010
   Proyer RT, 2012, HUMOR, V25, P23, DOI 10.1515/humor-2012-0002
   Ruch W., 2009, HUMOR INT J HUMOR RE, V22
   Ruch W, 2008, SWISS J PSYCHOL, V67, P19, DOI 10.1024/1421-0185.67.1.19
   Ruch W, 2009, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V46, P627, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2009.01.004
   Ruch W, 2009, HUMOR, V22, P63, DOI 10.1515/HUMR.2009.004
   Ruch W, 2009, HUMOR, V22, P183, DOI 10.1515/HUMR.2009.009
   Ruch W., 2010, PSYCHOL TEST ASSESSM, V52, P77
   Ruch W, 2009, HUMOR, V22, P111, DOI 10.1515/HUMR.2009.006
   Ruch W., 2008, HUMOR INT J HUMOR RE, V21, P41
   Schafer M., 2004, PSYCHOL ERZIEHUNG UN, V2, P136
   Schumacher J., 2002, Z DIFFERENTIELLE DIA, V23, P459, DOI [10.1024//0170-1789.23.4.459, DOI 10.1024//0170-1789.23.4.459]
   Titze M, 2009, HUMOR, V22, P27, DOI 10.1515/HUMR.2009.002
   TROY M, 1987, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V26, P166, DOI 10.1097/00004583-198703000-00007
   Weibel Y. S., 2008, FRAGEBOGEN SUB UNPUB
NR 29
TC 3
BP 81
EP 92
PY 2012
VL 59
IS 2
GA 946EO
UT WOS:000304334500001
ER

PT J
AU Ville, I
   Ravaud, JF
AF Ville, I
   Ravaud, JF
TI Subjective well-being and severe motor impairments: the Tetrafigap
   survey on the long-term outcome of tetraplegic spinal cord injured
   persons
SO SOCIAL SCIENCE & MEDICINE
J9 SOC SCI MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 Federat Res Inst Disabil, IFRH, INSERM U502, CERMES, Paris, France.
RP Ville, I, Federat Res Inst Disabil, IFRH, INSERM U502, CERMES, Paris, France.
DE well-being; spinal cord injury; tetraplegia; disability; motor
   impairment
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; SOCIAL SUPPORT; SATISFACTION; ADJUSTMENT; DISABLEMENT;
   DEPRESSION; DISABILITY; COMMUNITY; HANDICAP; WORK
AB The purpose of the research described in this article is to study the effects of severe motor impairments on a person's well-being, by attempting to throw light upon the inconsistencies found in the previous literature, which are due to problems of a conceptual and methodological nature. The data were gathered during the Tetrafigap survey on the longterm outcome of tetraplegic persons in France. This survey involved 1668 tetraplegic spinal cord injured people. We examine the relationships between the overall assessment of well-being as expressed by the people interviewed, and a range of clinical, social and psyche-social factors. A progressive approach, along with the use of adjustments via linear regressions, has allowed us to identify certain confounding factors, and to analyse the respective effects of the different types of variables studied. Thus current age, the age at which the impairment occurred and having or not having a professional activity do not have any direct links with the assessment of well-being, whereas the existence of pain and the subjective assessment of one's own independence;and of the severity of one's disability are predictive factors. The functional independence indicators are only linked to well-being when they relate to situations in which the dependence creates embarrassment due to socio-cultural taboos. The loss of autonomy only affects well-being in as much as it imposes limits to social activity, whether they be relational or occupational. Living as a couple is a negative predictive factor if the couple were together prior to the impairment occurring. The overall results demonstrate the importance of moving beyond any conception of the impact of the impairments on well-being that is too exclusively focused on the individual, and of integrating the socio-cultural meanings of handicap situations and the dynamics of the interactions which take place therein. (C) 2001 Elsevier Science Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR BEAUFILS B, 1996, GERONTOLOGIE SOC, V78, P39
   CLAYTON KS, 1994, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V75, P633, DOI 10.1016/0003-9993(94)90184-8
   CRISP R, 1992, AUST PSYCHOL, V27, P43, DOI 10.1080/00050069208257573
   DECKER SD, 1985, AM J OCCUP THER, V39, P740
   Dunnum L, 1990, J Neurosci Nurs, V22, P43
   Evans R L, 1994, J Am Paraplegia Soc, V17, P60
   FOUGEYROLLAS P, 1995, DISABIL REHABIL, V17, P145
   FUHRER MJ, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P552
   FUHRER MJ, 1994, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P358, DOI 10.1097/00002060-199409000-00010
   Gignac MAM, 1998, SOC SCI MED, V47, P739, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(98)00149-X
   GILL TM, 1994, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V272, P619, DOI 10.1001/jama.272.8.619
   Gottlieb BH, 1996, J AGING STUD, V10, P137, DOI 10.1016/S0890-4065(96)90010-9
   HORLEY J, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P275, DOI 10.1007/BF01079200
   MEHNERT T, 1990, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V35, P3, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.35.1.3
   Newsom JT, 1998, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V17, P172, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.17.2.172
   Oliver M., 1998, DISABLED PEOPLE SOCI
   Ravaud JF, 1998, SPINAL CORD, V36, P117, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100594
   Ravaud JF, 1999, SCAND J REHABIL MED, V31, P31
   RAY C, 1992, PSYCHOL REP, V71, P977
   REVENSON TA, 1991, SOC SCI MED, V33, P807, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(91)90385-P
   SCHULZ R, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1162, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.5.1162
   SIOSTEEN A, 1990, PARAPLEGIA, V28, P476
   Spicer J, 1996, J Health Psychol, V1, P161, DOI 10.1177/135910539600100202
   STENSMAN R, 1994, PARAPLEGIA, V32, P416
   Triemstra AHM, 1998, SOC SCI MED, V47, P581, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(98)00117-8
   Veenhoven R, 1984, CONDITIONS HAPPINESS
   VERBRUGGE LM, 1994, SOC SCI MED, V38, P1, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)90294-1
   Ville I, 1996, INT J REHABIL RES, V19, P241, DOI 10.1097/00004356-199609000-00005
   Ville I, 1998, DISABIL REHABIL, V20, P127
   WHITENECK GG, 1993, AGING SPINAL CORD IN
   WHO, 1980, INT CLASS IMP DIS HA
   WILKIN D, 1987, SOC SCI MED, V24, P867, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(87)90188-2
   WILSON W, 1967, PSYCHOL BULL, V67, P294, DOI 10.1037/h0024431
NR 33
TC 38
BP 369
EP 384
PY 2001
PD FEB
VL 52
IS 3
DI 10.1016/S0277-9536(00)00140-4
GA 384TV
UT WOS:000165962500004
ER

PT J
AU STEPHENS, MAP
   FRANKS, MM
AF STEPHENS, MAP
   FRANKS, MM
TI SPILLOVER BETWEEN DAUGHTERS ROLES AS CAREGIVER AND WIFE - INTERFERENCE
   OR ENHANCEMENT
SO JOURNALS OF GERONTOLOGY SERIES B-PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCES AND SOCIAL SCIENCES
J9 J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
RP STEPHENS, MAP, KENT STATE UNIV,DEPT PSYCHOL,118 KENT HALL,KENT,OH 44242, USA.
ID MULTIPLE ROLES; PARENT CARE; LIFE EVENTS; HEALTH; DEMENTIA; STRESS;
   PERCEPTIONS; OPTIMISM; SUPPORT; QUALITY
AB This research examined how the roles of caregiver and wife affect one another, both positively and negatively, and how buch ''spillover'' effects are related to caregivers' well-being. Spillover was assessed both from the perspective of 125 adult daughter caregivers and their husbands. Husbands reported less negative spillover and more positive spillover from the caregiver role to the wife role than did caregivers. Caregivers reported less positive spillover and more negative spillover from their parent-care role to their wife role than in the opposite direction (wife role to caregiver role). After controlling for caregivers' dispositional optimism, positive and negative spillover were related to several aspects of caregivers' well-being (depression, positive affect, and marital satisfaction), bat Rot to physical health. Findings extend research on number and types of women's roles by suggesting that caregivers' well-being also is influenced by the ways their roles interfere with or enhance each other.
CR BARNETT RC, 1991, 222 WELL COLL CTR RE
   BIEGEL DE, 1990, FAMILY CAREGIVING CH
   BOLGER N, 1989, J MARRIAGE FAM, V51, P175, DOI 10.2307/352378
   Bradburn N.M., 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Brody E. M., 1990, WOMEN MIDDLE THEIR P
   BRODY EM, 1992, GERONTOLOGIST, V32, P58
   Bromet E. J., 1990, STRESS WORK FAMILY, P133
   CONGER RD, 1993, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V34, P71, DOI 10.2307/2137305
   FRANKS MM, 1992, J GERONTOL, V47, pS123
   HALEY WE, 1987, PSYCHOL AGING, V2, P323, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.2.4.323
   HALEY WE, 1987, J AM GERIATR SOC, V35, P405
   House J. S., 1986, AM CHANGING LIVES WA
   KINNEY JM, 1989, PSYCHOL AGING, V4, P402
   KLEBAN MH, 1989, J MARRIAGE FAM, V51, P303, DOI 10.2307/352494
   LAWTON MP, 1989, J GERONTOL, V44, pP61
   LINK BG, 1990, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V31, P354, DOI 10.2307/2136819
   MILLER B, 1989, J APPL GERONTOLOGY, V0008
   NORTON R, 1983, J MARRIAGE FAM, V45, P141, DOI 10.2307/351302
   Pearlin L, 1981, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V19, P2
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Reichardt C. S., 1979, QUASIEXPERIMENTATION, P147
   REPETTI RL, 1987, APPLIED SOCIAL PSYCH, V7, P98
   ROOPNARINE JL, 1986, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V56, P581
   SCHEIER MF, 1992, COGNITIVE THER RES, V16, P201, DOI 10.1007/BF01173489
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.219
   SCHULZ R, 1990, J GERONTOL, V45, pP181
   SKAFF MM, 1992, GERONTOLOGIST, V32, P656
   SMALL SA, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P51, DOI 10.2307/352837
   STEPHENS MAP, 1994, PSYCHOL AGING, V9, P45
   STOLLER EP, 1989, J GERONTOL, V44, pS231
   STONE R, 1987, GERONTOLOGIST, V27, P616
   STONE RI, 1989, MILBANK Q, V67, P485, DOI 10.2307/3350224
   SUITOR JJ, 1993, J GERONTOL, V48, pS1
   Thoits PA, 1985, SOCIAL SUPPORT THEOR, P51
   TIEDJE LB, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P62
   TOWNSEND A, 1989, PSYCHOL AGING, V4, P393, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.4.4.393
   VERBRUGGE LM, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P16, DOI 10.2307/2136300
   WALDRON I, 1989, WOMEN HEALTH, V15, P3, DOI 10.1300/J013v15n01_02
   WALKER AJ, 1993, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V17, P207, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1993.tb00445.x
   Wright LK, 1993, MED EXERCISE NUTRITI, V2, P181
   ZARIT SH, 1989, GERONTOLOGIST, V29, P147
   ZIMMERMAN M, 1983, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V3, P339, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(83)90019-3
NR 42
TC 10
BP P9
EP P17
PY 1995
PD JAN
VL 50
IS 1
GA QK432
UT WOS:A1995QK43200002
ER

PT J
AU Gere, J
   Schimmack, U
   Pinkus, RT
   Lockwood, P
AF Gere, Judith
   Schimmack, Ulrich
   Pinkus, Rebecca T.
   Lockwood, Penelope
TI The effects of romantic partners' goal congruence on affective
   well-being
SO JOURNAL OF RESEARCH IN PERSONALITY
J9 J RES PERS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Gere, Judith; Schimmack, Ulrich; Lockwood, Penelope] UTM, Dept Psychol, Mississauga, ON L5L 1C6, Canada.
   [Pinkus, Rebecca T.] Univ Western Sydney, Sch Psychol, Penrith, NSW 1797, Australia.
RP Gere, J, UTM, Dept Psychol, 3359 Mississauga Rd N, Mississauga, ON L5L 1C6, Canada.
EM judith.gere@utoronto.ca
DE Affective well-being; Closeness; Goal congruence; Goal pursuit; Romantic
   relationships; Subjective well-being
ID PERSONAL GOALS; SOCIAL SUPPORT; CLOSE RELATIONSHIPS; DAILY-LIFE;
   STRIVINGS; SATISFACTION; SACRIFICE; EMOTION
AB Affective well-being in romantic couples was examined from the perspective of interdependence theory. The independent variables were (a) presence of partner, (b) whether an activity met the actor's goals, and (c) goals of the actor's partner. Dependent variables were feelings of closeness and affective well-being (happiness, sadness, anger, anxiety). We predicted a three-way interaction with the highest affective well-being when partners are together and activities meet both partners' goals. In Study 1, data from 194 married individuals who participated in an experience sampling study supported our predictions. Feelings of closeness partially mediated the effect on affective well-being. Study 2 replicated the findings with 112 participants in dating relationships who recalled specific events and made ratings about goals and affective well-being. (C) 2011 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR ARON A, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P596, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.4.596
   Bartels A, 2004, NEUROIMAGE, V21, P1155, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2003.11.003
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P497, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.3.497
   BERSCHEID E, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P792, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.57.5.792
   Brunstein JC, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P1006, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.5.1006
   Brunstein JC, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P494, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.2.494
   BRUNSTEIN JC, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P1061, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.5.1061
   Crocker J, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V95, P555, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.95.3.555
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P926, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.5.926
   Dyrenforth PS, 2010, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V99, P690, DOI 10.1037/a0020385
   Emmons R., 1999, PSYCHOL ULTIMATE CON
   EMMONS RA, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1040, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1040
   Emmons RA, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V45, P391, DOI 10.1023/A:1006926720976
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1058, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.5.1058
   Fitzsimons GM, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V95, P319, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.95.2.319
   Fitzsimons GM, 2010, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V98, P535, DOI 10.1037/a0018581
   Flugel J., 1925, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V15, P318, DOI 10.1111/j.2044-8295.1925.tb00187.x
   Gere J, 2011, J HAPPINESS STUD, V12, P931, DOI 10.1007/s10902-010-9237-3
   Gere Judith, 2010, J INDIV PSYCHOL, V66, P93
   Impett E. A., 2008, POSITIVE PSYCHOL EXP, P79
   Impett EA, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P327, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.3.327
   Kahneman D, 2004, SCIENCE, V306, P1776, DOI 10.1126/science.1103572
   Kelley H. H., 1978, INTERPERSONAL RELATI
   Kenny D. A., 2006, DYADIC DATA ANAL
   King LA, 1998, J PERS, V66, P713, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00030
   King LA, 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL, P431
   Larson RW, 1999, J MARRIAGE FAM, V61, P5, DOI 10.2307/353879
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   McClelland D.C., 1985, HUMAN MOTIVATION
   Mills J, 2004, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V11, P213, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.2004.00079.x
   MURRAY H. A., 1938, EXPLORATIONS PERSONA
   Muthen L., 2007, MPLUS 5
   Oishi S, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P460, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.3.460
   Overall NC, 2010, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V36, P1496, DOI 10.1177/0146167210383045
   Pinkus RT, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V95, P1180, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.95.5.1180
   Rafaeli E, 2008, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V34, P1703, DOI 10.1177/0146167208323742
   Reis HT, 2004, HANDBOOK OF CLOSENESS AND INTIMACY, P201
   Reis H. T., 1988, HDB PERSONAL RELATIO, P367
   REISENZEIN R, 1995, COGNITION EMOTION, V9, P383, DOI 10.1080/02699939508408973
   Riediger M, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P1511, DOI 10.1177/0146167204271184
   Rusbult CE, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P351, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145059
   Schimmack U., 2003, Journal of Happiness Studies, V4, P1, DOI [10.1023/A:1023652821045, DOI 10.1023/A:1023652821045]
   Schimmack U., 2003, J HAPPINESS STUD, V4, P79, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1023661322862
   Schimmack U, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V89, P41, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9230-3
   Schimmack U, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V98, P1, DOI 10.1007/s11205-009-9516-8
   Scollon C. N., 2003, J HAPPINESS STUD, V4, P5, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1023605205115
   Sedikides C., 1999, REPRESENTATIVE RES S, V23, P1
   SHAVER P, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1061, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.6.1061
   VanLange PAM, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P1373, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.6.1373
NR 50
TC 3
BP 549
EP 559
PY 2011
PD DEC
VL 45
IS 6
DI 10.1016/j.jrp.2011.06.010
GA 867JV
UT WOS:000298451600004
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU ALLEAU, R
AF ALLEAU, R
TI THE ALCHEMY OF PERFECT HAPPINESS - FRENCH - IBNARABI,M
SO QUINZAINE LITTERAIRE
J9 QUINZAINE LITTERAIRE
LA French
DT Book Review
CR IBNARABI M, ALCHIMIE BONHEUR PAR
NR 1
TC 0
BP 22
EP 23
PY 1983
IS 389
GA QG436
UT WOS:A1983QG43600025
ER

PT J
AU Smith, BW
   Zautra, AJ
AF Smith, BW
   Zautra, AJ
TI The role of purpose in life in recovery from knee surgery
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF BEHAVIORAL MEDICINE
J9 INT J BEHAV MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ New Mexico, Dept Psychol, Albuquerque, NM 87131 USA.
   Arizona State Univ, Dept Psychol, Tempe, AZ 85287 USA.
RP Smith, BW, Univ New Mexico, Dept Psychol, Albuquerque, NM 87131 USA.
EM bwsmith@unm.edu
DE purpose in life; knee surgery; osteoarthritis
ID ORIENTATION TEST; NEGATIVE AFFECTIVITY; OPTIMISM; NEUROTICISM;
   VALIDATION; DISTRESS; OUTCOMES
AB This study examined the role of a sense of purpose in life (PIL) in recovery from knee replacement surgery in 64 surgery patients. Each of the surgery patients had been diagnosed with severe osteoarthritis of the knee. Regression analyses were conducted predicting changes in health 6 months after surgery. When considered alone, PIL was related to less anxiety, depression, negative affect, functional disability, stiffness, and more positive affect. When optimism, pessimism, and emotionality were controlled, PIL was still related to less negative affect, depression, and anxiety, and more positive affect. The results suggest that PIL may be an important positive personal characteristic and target for interventions.
CR ADDAD M, 1987, INT FORUM LOGOTHERAP, V10, P52
   Andersson G, 1996, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V21, P719, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(96)00118-3
   Antonovsky A, 1987, UNRAVELING MYSTERY H
   Aspinwall LG, 1998, MOTIV EMOTION, V22, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1023080224401
   BAUM SK, 1983, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V39, P584, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198307)39:4<584::AID-JCLP2270390421>3.0.CO;2-3
   Baumeister R. F., 1991, MEANINGS LIFE
   BELLAMY N, 1988, J RHEUMATOL, V15, P1833
   BRAITHWAITE VA, 1987, PSYCHOL MED, V17, P217
   CALLAHAN CM, 1994, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V271, P1349, DOI 10.1001/jama.271.17.1349
   Chang EC, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V23, P433, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(97)80009-8
   Frankl V., 1992, MANS SEARCH MEANING
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   HART KE, 1991, J RES PERS, V25, P37
   RYFF CD, 1998, HUMAN QUEST MEANING, P213
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   SCHEIER MF, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.6.1063
   SCHEIER MF, 2001, PSYCHOSOCIAL INTERVE, P213
   Seligman MEP, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P559
   SMITH TW, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P640, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.56.4.640
   Tabachnick B. G., 1996, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   VEIT CT, 1983, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V51, P730, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.51.5.730
   WATSON D, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P234, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.2.234
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WONG TP, 1998, HUMAN QUEST MEANING
NR 24
TC 23
BP 197
EP 202
PY 2004
VL 11
IS 4
DI 10.1207/s15327558ijbm1104_2
GA 885IB
UT WOS:000226149200002
ER

PT J
AU Collet, C
   VernetMaury, E
   Delhomme, G
   Dittmar, A
AF Collet, C
   VernetMaury, E
   Delhomme, G
   Dittmar, A
TI Autonomic nervous system response patterns specificity to basic emotions
SO JOURNAL OF THE AUTONOMIC NERVOUS SYSTEM
J9 J AUTONOM NERV SYST
LA English
DT Article
C1 LAB THERMOREGULAT & ENERGET EXERCISE,CNRS,URA 1341,F-69373 LYON,FRANCE.
RP Collet, C, UNIV LYON 1,CNRS,URA 180,PHYSIOL NEUROSENSORIELLE LAB,F-69622 LYON 1,FRANCE.
DE autonomic nervous system; emotions; specific autonomic activity;
   electrodermal response; skin blood flow; skin temperature; instantaneous
   respiratory frequency
ID SKIN BLOOD-FLOW; CARDIOVASCULAR DIFFERENTIATION; BRAIN PHYSIOLOGY; FILM
   STIMULI; EXPRESSION; IMAGERY; RECOGNITION; TEMPERATURE; SADNESS; ANGER
AB The aim of this study was to test the assumption that the autonomic nervous system responses to emotional stimuli are specific. A series of six slides was randomly presented to the subjects while six autonomic nervous system (ANS) parameters were recorded: skin conductance, skin potential, skin resistance, skin blood flow, skin temperature and instantaneous respiratory frequency. Each slide induced a basic emotion: happiness, surprise, anger, fear, sadness and disgust. Results have been first considered with reference to electrodermal responses (EDR) and secondly through thermo-vascular and respiratory variations. Classical as well as original indices were used to quantify autonomic responses. The six basic emotions were distinguished by Friedman variance analysis. Thus, ANS values corresponding to each emotion were compared two-by-two. EDR distinguished 13 emotion-pairs out of 15. 10 emotion-pairs were separated by skin resistance as well as skin conductance ohmic perturbation duration indices whereas conductance amplitude was only capable of distinguishing 7 emotion-pairs. Skin potential responses distinguished surprise and fear from sadness, and fear from disgust, according to their elementary pattern analysis in form and sign. Two-by-two comparisons of skin temperature, skin blood flow (estimated by the new non-oscillary duration index) and instantaneous respiratory frequency, enabled the distinction of 14 emotion-pairs out of 15.9 emotion-pairs were distinguished by the non-oscillatory duration index values. Skin temperature was demonstrated to be different i.e. positive versus negative in response to anger and fear. The instantaneous respiratory frequency perturbation duration index was the only one capable of separating sadness from disgust. From the six ANS parameters study, different autonomic patterns were identified, each characterizing one of the six basic emotion used as inducing signals. No index alone, nor group of parameters (EDR and thermovascular for instance) were capable of distinguishing each emotion from another. However, electrodermal, thermo-vascular and respiratory responses taken as a whole, redundantly separated each emotion thus demonstrating the specificity of autonomic patterns.
CR AX AF, 1953, PSYCHOSOM MED, V15, P433
   BLOCH S, 1991, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V11, P141, DOI 10.1016/0167-8760(91)90006-J
   BLOCH S, 1989, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V33, P317
   BOUCSEIN W, 1993, NATO ADV SCI INST SE, V249, P31
   BOUCSEIN W, 1979, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V16, P66, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1979.tb01444.x
   Boucsein W., 1992, ELECTRODERMAL ACTIVI
   Cannon WB, 1927, AM J PSYCHOL, V39, P106, DOI 10.2307/1415404
   CATERINI R, 1992, INNOV TECH BIOL MED, V13, P256
   COLLET L, 1987, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V40, P215, DOI 10.1016/0031-9384(87)90210-1
   Damasio A. R., 1994, DESCARTES ERROR EMOT
   DANTZER R, 1988, EMOTIONS
   Davidson R. J., 1993, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V7, P464, DOI DOI 10.1037/0894-4105.7.4.464
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P330, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.2.330
   DEJONGMEYER R, 1990, Z KLINISCHE PSYCHOL, V19, P83
   DELIUS W, 1972, ACTA PHYSIOL SCAND, V84, P177, DOI 10.1111/j.1748-1716.1972.tb05168.x
   DESCHAUMESMOLIN.C, 1992, HOMEOSTASIS HLTH DIS, V33, P225
   DITTMAR A, 1991, INNOV TECH BIOL MED, V12, P121
   DITTMAR A, 1985, J PHYSIOL-PARIS, V80, pA22
   DITTMAR A, 1992, SENSOR ACTUAT B-CHEM, V7, P327, DOI 10.1016/0925-4005(92)80318-R
   DITTMAR A, 1989, CUTANEOUS INVESTIGAT, P323
   DUDLEY DL, 1964, PSYCHOSOM MED, V26, P46
   EKMAN P, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P342, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.2.342
   Ekman P, 1978, FACIAL ACTION CODING
   EKMAN P, 1983, SCIENCE, V221, P1208, DOI 10.1126/science.6612338
   EKMAN P, 1992, COGNITION EMOTION, V6, P169, DOI 10.1080/02699939208411068
   ELAM M, 1987, ACTA PHYSIOL SCAND, V129, P429
   FOWLES DC, 1981, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V18, P232, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1981.tb03024.x
   FRIDLUND AJ, 1984, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V21, P622, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1984.tb00249.x
   FUREDY JJ, 1989, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V26, P120, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1989.tb03140.x
   HELLHAMMER DH, 1985, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V10, P77, DOI 10.1016/0306-4530(85)90041-1
   Henry J.P, 1986, EMOTION THEORY RES E, V3, P37
   HOKFELT T, 1980, NATURE, V284, P515, DOI 10.1038/284515a0
   HUBERT W, 1991, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V11, P131, DOI 10.1016/0167-8760(91)90005-I
   HUBERT W, 1990, BIOL PSYCHOL, V31, P73, DOI 10.1016/0301-0511(90)90079-C
   IZARD CE, 1992, PSYCHOL REV, V99, P561, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.99.3.561
   James William, 1890, PRINCIPLES PSYCHOL
   KIROUAC G, 1985, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V9, P3, DOI 10.1007/BF00987555
   LACEY JI, 1953, PSYCHOSOM MED, V15, P8
   LANG PJ, 1980, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V17, P179, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1980.tb00133.x
   LAURIAN S, 1988, BRAIN TOPOGRAPHY, V1, P133
   LAURIAN S, 1991, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V10, P231, DOI 10.1016/0167-8760(91)90033-T
   LEVENSON RW, 1990, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V27, P363, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1990.tb02330.x
   MULDER G, 1973, PSYCHIAT NEUROL NEUR, V76, P175
   PENNEBAKER JW, 1982, PSYCHOL PHYSICAL SYM
   PRIEBE L, 1982, ENTRAINMENT INTRACEL, P155
   QIAO ZG, 1987, MED BIOL ENG COMPUT, V25, P567, DOI 10.1007/BF02441751
   RAY WJ, 1985, SCIENCE, V228, P750, DOI 10.1126/science.3992243
   ROBIN O, 1987, PAIN, V4, P428
   ROSCHMANN R, 1992, INT J NEUROSCI, V63, P5
   SCHACHTER S, 1962, PSYCHOL REV, V69, P379, DOI 10.1037/h0046234
   SCHAEFER F, 1993, NATO ADV SCI INST SE, V249, P43
   SCHLEIDT M, 1988, CHEM SENSES, V13, P279, DOI 10.1093/chemse/13.2.279
   SCHWARTZ GE, 1981, PSYCHOSOM MED, V43, P343
   SHIELDS SA, 1984, MOTIV EMOTION, V8, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00992989
   SIDOROVA OA, 1991, ZH VYSSH NERV DEYAT+, V41, P1094
   SINHA R, 1992, PSYCHOSOM MED, V54, P422
   VANDERPLOEG RD, 1987, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V5, P193, DOI 10.1016/0167-8760(87)90006-7
   VERNETMAURY E, 1987, ELABORATION CRITERES, P191
   VERNETMAURY E, 1993, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY MEN, P42
   VERNETMAURY E, IN PRESS HOMEOST HLT
   VERNETMAURY E, 1990, ACTIV NERV SUPER, V32, P37
   VERNETMAURY E, 1991, ITBM, V12, P112
   VERNETMAURY E, 1991, INNOV TECH BIOL MED, V12, P98
   VERNETMAURY E, 1984, J PHYSIOL-PARIS, V79, pA70
   VERNETMAURY E, 1995, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V67, P103, DOI 10.1016/0166-4328(94)00148-9
   VERRIER RL, 1991, CIRCULATION, V83, P81
   VINARD H, 1973, CR SOC BIOL, V167, P57
   WATKINS LR, 1982, SCIENCE, V216, P1185, DOI 10.1126/science.6281891
   WILDER J, 1962, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V98, P1211
   WINTON WM, 1984, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P195, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(84)90047-7
NR 70
TC 79
BP 45
EP 57
PY 1997
PD JAN 12
VL 62
IS 1-2
DI 10.1016/S0165-1838(96)00108-7
GA WD520
UT WOS:A1997WD52000006
ER

PT J
AU LANDESMAN, S
AF LANDESMAN, S
TI QUALITY-OF-LIFE AND PERSONAL LIFE SATISFACTION - DEFINITION AND
   MEASUREMENT ISSUES
SO MENTAL RETARDATION
J9 MENT RETARD
LA English
DT Editorial Material
RP LANDESMAN, S, UNIV WASHINGTON,CTR CHILD DEV & MENTAL RETARDAT,DEPT PSYCHIAT & BEHAV SCI,WJ-10,SEATTLE,WA 98195, USA.
CR BAUMEISTER AA, 1981, AM J MENT DEF, V85, P449
   BIBLE GH, 1976, MENTAL RETARDATION, V81, P14
   BRUININKS RH, 1981, MONOGRAPH AM ASS MEN, V4
   Conroy J. W., 1985, PENNHURST LONGITUDIN
   Deiner E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542
   EDGERTON RB, 1984, MONOGRAPH AM ASS MEN, V6
   ELLIS N, 1984, INT REV RES MENTAL R, V12
   GETTINGS RM, 1985, FEDERAL ADM CONSTRAI
   Grossman H. J., 1983, CLASSIFICATION MENTA
   HEMP R, 1985, PUBLIC POLICY MONOGR, V20
   LANDESMAN S, LIVING ENV MENTAL RE
   LANDESMAN S, AM PSYCHOL
   LANDESMANDWYER S, 1983, EVALUATION SPECIALIZ
   Magnusson D., 1981, PSYCHOL SITUATIONS I
   REPP AC, 1980, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V13, P333, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1980.13-333
   RUSSELL JA, 1982, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V33, P651, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.33.020182.003251
   SIGELMAN CK, MONOGRAPH AM ASS MEN, V4, P114
   TURNBULL HR, 1981, LEAST RESTRICTIVE AL
NR 18
TC 76
BP 141
EP 143
PY 1986
PD JUN
VL 24
IS 3
GA C8438
UT WOS:A1986C843800001
ER

PT J
AU King, LA
   Hicks, JA
AF King, Laura A.
   Hicks, Joshua A.
TI Whatever happened to "What might have been"? Regrets, happiness, and
   maturity
SO AMERICAN PSYCHOLOGIST
J9 AM PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Missouri, Dept Psychol Sci, Columbia, MO 65201 USA.
RP King, LA, Univ Missouri, Dept Psychol Sci, 210 McAlester Hall, Columbia, MO 65201 USA.
EM kingla@missouri.edu
DE personality development; maturity; goals; regrets
ID EGO DEVELOPMENT; POSSIBLE SELVES; PERSONALITY-DEVELOPMENT;
   AUTOBIOGRAPHICAL MEMORY; AMERICAN-DREAM; 2 CONCEPTIONS; LIFE-SPAN;
   ADULTHOOD; GOALS; IDENTITY
AB Although lost opportunities and mistaken expectations. are unpleasant to think and talk about, these experiences may have a role to play in personality development. Drawing on research using narratives of lost possible selves, the authors review the relations of regrettable experiences to 2 important and independent aspects of maturity, happiness and complexity. Thinking about a lost possible self is related to concurrent regrets, distress, and lowered wellbeing; however, elaborating on a lost possible self is related, concurrently, to complexity and predicts complexity, prospectively, over time. In this article, the authors describe the role that regrettable experiences have in promoting both happiness and complexity. Finally, expanding on previous work, the authors examine potential affordances of happy maturity and suggest psychological capacities that may promote happy maturity.
CR Aldwin C. M., 2004, HLTH ILLNESS OPTIMAL
   Aspinwall LG, 2000, LAWS LIF SYMP SER, V2, P163
   Barclay C. R., 1996, REMEMBERING OUR PAST, P94, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511527913.004
   Baumeister R. F., 1991, MEANING LIFE
   BLOCK J, 1982, CHILD DEV, V53, P281, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1982.tb01318.x
   Bluck S., 2001, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V5, P135, DOI 10.1037//1089-2680.5.2.135
   Bluck S, 2003, MEMORY, V11, P113, DOI 10.1080/09658210244000306
   Brandtstadter J., 1999, ACTION SELF DEV THEO, P373
   Bruner J, 1999, J AGING STUD, V13, P7, DOI 10.1016/S0890-4065(99)80002-4
   Brunstein JC, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P395, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.2.395
   CARLOZZI AF, 1983, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V30, P113, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.30.1.113
   Carstensen LL, 2003, MOTIV EMOTION, V27, P103, DOI 10.1023/A:1024569803230
   CASS VC, 1979, J HOMOSEXUAL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1300/J082v04n03_01
   Christensen TC, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P51, DOI 10.1177/0146167202238371
   Cohn LD, 1998, PERSONALITY DEVELOPMENT, P133
   CONWAY MA, 1996, MEMORY, P165, DOI 10.1016/B978-012102570-0/50008-2
   CROSS S, 1991, HUM DEV, V34, P230
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Ebner NC, 2006, PSYCHOL AGING, V21, P664, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.21.4.664
   EMMONS RA, 1998, HUMAN QUEST MEANING, P163
   Erikson E., 1968, IDENTITY YOUTH CRISI
   Exline J. J., 2004, VALUES ACTION CLASSI, P461
   EXLINE JJ, 2004, SELF IDENTITY, V3, P95, DOI 10.1080/13576500342000077
   Festinger L., 1957, THEORY COGNITIVE DIS
   Fivush R, 1998, APPL COGNITIVE PSYCH, V12, P483, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0720(199810)12:5<483::AID-ACP531>3.0.CO;2-T
   Freund A. M., 2006, HDB PERSONALITY DEV, P353
   Gefter A, 2006, NEW SCI, V190, P28, DOI 10.1016/S0262-4079(06)60110-3
   GILMORE JM, 2001, J PERS ASSESS, V77, P541, DOI 10.1207/S15327752JPA7703_12
   Gilovich T, 1998, PSYCHOL REV, V105, P602, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.105.3.602
   Hawking SW, 2006, PHYS REV D, V73, DOI 10.1103/PhysRevD.73.123527
   Heider F., 1958, PSYCHOL INTERPERSONA
   Heine SJ, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V10, P88, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr1002_1
   HELSON R, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P531, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.3.531
   HELSON R, 1992, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V16, P331, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1992.tb00258.x
   HELSON R, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P911, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.5.911
   Hy L. X., 1996, MEASURING EGO DEV
   James W., 1950, PRINCIPLES PSYCHOL
   Janoff-Bulman R., 1998, PERSPECTIVES LOSS SO, P35
   Kasser T, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P280, DOI 10.1177/0146167296223006
   KASSER T, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P410, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.2.410
   Kelley H. H., 1971, ATTRIBUTION PERCEIV, P1
   King L., 2003, PERSONALITY STRATEGY, P53
   KING LA, 2006, J RES HUMAN DEV, V3, P121
   King LA, 1996, PSYCHOL INQ, V7, P57, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0701_11
   King LA, 2001, J HUMANIST PSYCHOL, V41, P51, DOI 10.1177/0022167801411005
   King LA, 2004, J PERS, V72, P967, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3506.2004.00287.x
   King LA, 2004, J PERS, V72, P603, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3506.2004.00274.x
   KING LA, 2002, J PERS, V7, P1
   King LA, 2000, J RES PERS, V34, P509, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.2000.2285
   King MA, 2000, ATHLET THER TODAY, V5, P17
   Kingsolver Barbara, 1998, POISONWOOD BIBLE NOV
   Klinger E., 1977, MEANING VOID INNER E
   KOOLE SL, IN PRESS HDB MOTIVAT
   Kruglanski AW, 1996, PSYCHOL REV, V103, P263, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.103.2.263
   Labouvie-Vief G, 2002, PSYCHOL AGING, V17, P571, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.17.4.571
   Labov W, 1997, J NARRAT LIFE HIST, V7, P3
   Larsen R. J., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P40
   LECCI L, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P731, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.66.4.731
   Lerner R. M., 1998, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V1, P1
   Levenson MR, 1996, HUM DEV, V39, P135
   Loevinger J., 1976, EGO DEV CONCEPTIONS
   LOEVINGER J, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P947, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.4.947
   MADDI SR, 2006, COMPREHENSIVE HDB PE, P306
   Marcia J. E., 1994, IDENTITY DEV INTERDI, P67
   Marcia J. E., 2002, IDENTITY INT J THEOR, V2, P7, DOI 10.1207/S1532706XID0201_02
   MARKUS H, 1986, AM PSYCHOL, V41, P954, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.41.9.954
   McAdams D., 2006, REDEMPTIVE SELF STOR
   McAdams D. P., 2001, HDB MIDLIFE DEV, P395
   McCullough ME, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P249, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.2.249
   Mroczek DK, 2001, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P87, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00122
   Mroczek DK, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1333, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.5.1333
   Mroczek DK, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P189, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.1.189
   Noam G, 1998, PERSONALITY DEVELOPMENT, P271
   Pals JL, 1998, PERSONALITY DEVELOPMENT, P113
   Pasupathi M, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P651, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.5.651
   ROSS M, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P341, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.2.341
   Royzman EB, 2003, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V7, P38, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.7.1.38
   RUVOLO AP, 1992, SOC COGNITION, V10, P95, DOI 10.1521/soco.1992.10.1.95
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   RYAN RM, 1991, MOTIV EMOTION, V15, P185, DOI 10.1007/BF00995170
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Ryff CD, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_1
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   Schueler GF, 1997, ETHICS, V107, P467, DOI 10.1086/233745
   Staudinger UM, 2005, EUR PSYCHOL, V10, P320, DOI 10.1027/1016-9040.10.4.320
   Stewart AJ, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P270, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.2.270
   Tangney JP, 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P411
   Vaillant G. E., 1994, OLDER MEND LIVES, P22
   Vaillant GE, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P839, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.6.839
   VAILLANT GE, 1987, AM J PSYCHIAT, V144, P1189
   VONDERLIPPE AL, 1998, PERSONALITY DEV ADOL, P38
   WATERMAN AS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P678, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.678
   Westen D, 1998, PERSONALITY DEVELOPMENT, P59
   Wilson AE, 2003, MEMORY, V11, P137, DOI 10.1080/09658210244000324
   Wrosch C, 2005, PSYCHOL AGING, V20, P657, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.20.4.657
NR 95
TC 38
BP 625
EP 636
PY 2007
PD OCT
VL 62
IS 7
DI 10.1037/0003-066X.62.7.625
GA 220BK
UT WOS:000250131700001
ER

PT J
AU Yi, Y
   Gong, T
AF Yi, Youjae
   Gong, Taeshik
TI The effects of customer justice perception and affect on customer
   citizenship behavior and customer dysfunctional behavior
SO INDUSTRIAL MARKETING MANAGEMENT
J9 IND MARKET MANAG
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 [Yi, Youjae; Gong, Taeshik] Seoul Natl Univ, Coll Business Adm, Seoul 151742, South Korea.
RP Yi, Y, Seoul Natl Univ, Coll Business Adm, San 56-1, Seoul 151742, South Korea.
EM youjae@snu.ac.kr; tsgong@gmail.com
DE Customer citizenship behavior; Customer dysfunctional behavior; Customer
   justice perception; Affect
ID INTERACTIONAL JUSTICE; WORKPLACE DEVIANCE; SOCIAL-EXCHANGE;
   ORGANIZATIONAL JUSTICE; EMPLOYEE CITIZENSHIP; NEGATIVE AFFECTIVITY;
   MANAGING CUSTOMERS; PERCEIVED JUSTICE; CONSUMER-BEHAVIOR; SERVICE
   EMPLOYEES
AB This research investigates whether customer justice perception influences affect and, in turn, customer citizenship behavior and customer dysfunctional behavior. Drawing on the social exchange theory and frustration-aggression theory, this paper argues that distributive justice, procedural justice, and interactional justice influence positive affect As well as negative affect. Furthermore, this study argues that positive affect influences customer citizenship behavior, while negative affect influences customer dysfunctional behavior. To test these relationships, the present study uses data from 209 executive-MBA students and 68 buyer companies. The results of the structural equation analysis reveal that most of these hypotheses are supported. Following a discussion of the results, research limitations and directions for future research are offered. (C) 2008 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR AHERNE M, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P574
   Aquino K, 1999, J ORGAN BEHAV, V20, P1073, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199912)20:7<1073::AID-JOB943>3.0.CO;2-7
   Babakus E, 2004, J CONSUM MARK, V21, P254, DOI 10.1108/07363760410542165
   Bagozzi RP, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P641
   Bagozzi RP, 1999, J ACAD MARKET SCI, V27, P184, DOI 10.1177/0092070399272005
   Bailey J.J., 2001, SERVICES MARKETING Q, V23, P1, DOI 10.1300/J396v23n01_01
   Ballmer F T, 1994, J Shoulder Elbow Surg, V3, P299, DOI 10.1016/S1058-2746(09)80074-8
   BATEMAN TS, 1983, ACAD MANAGE J, V26, P587, DOI 10.2307/255908
   Bennett RJ, 2000, J APPL PSYCHOL, V85, P349, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.85.3.349
   Berkowitz L., 1993, AGGRESSION ITS CAUSE
   Bettencourt LA, 1997, J RETAILING, V73, P383, DOI 10.1016/S0022-4359(97)90024-5
   Bettencourt LA, 2005, J RETAILING, V81, P141, DOI 10.1016/j.jretai.2005.03.004
   Blau P.M., 1964, EXCHANGE POWER SOCIA
   Blodgett JG, 1997, J RETAILING, V73, P185, DOI 10.1016/S0022-4359(97)90003-8
   Bollen K. A., 1989, STRUCTURAL EQUATIONS
   BOWEN DE, 1986, HUM RESOURCE MANAGE, V25, P371, DOI 10.1002/hrm.3930250304
   BOWEN DE, 1999, ORGAN DYN, V28, P7
   Brady MK, 2001, J MARKETING, V65, P34, DOI 10.1509/jmkg.65.3.34.18334
   Smith JB, 1997, J MARKETING, V61, P3, DOI 10.2307/1252186
   Calvo-Mora A, 2005, TOTAL QUAL MANAG BUS, V16, P741, DOI 10.1080/14783360500077708
   Chebat JC, 2005, J BUS RES, V58, P664, DOI 10.1016/j.jbusres.2003.09.005
   Chin W.W., 1998, MIS Q, V22, P7
   Chin W. W., 1998, MODERN METHODS BUSIN, P295
   Chin W. W., 2000, FREQUENTLY ASKED QUE
   CHIN WW, 2001, PLS GRAPH VERSION 3
   CHIN WW, 1995, DATA BASE ADV INF SY, V26, P42
   Chory-Assad R. M., 2004, COMMUNICATION Q, V52, P98
   Cohen-Charash Y, 2001, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V86, P278, DOI 10.1006/obhd.2001.2958
   COLE CA, 1989, J RETAILING, V65, P107
   Cropanzano R, 2002, GROUP ORGAN MANAGE, V27, P324, DOI 10.1177/1059601102027003002
   Diamantopoulos A, 2001, J MARKETING RES, V38, P269, DOI 10.1509/jmkr.38.2.269.18845
   Douglas SC, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P547, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.4.547
   Dunlop PD, 2004, J ORGAN BEHAV, V25, P67, DOI 10.1002/job.243
   Eroglu SA, 2001, J BUS RES, V54, P177, DOI 10.1016/S0148-2963(99)00087-9
   EYSENCK CD, 1989, CAUSES CURES CRIMINA
   FORD WSZ, 1995, HUM COMMUN RES, V22, P65, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2958.1995.tb00362.x
   Fornell C., 1994, ADV METHODS MARKETIN, P52
   FORNELL C, 1981, J MARKETING RES, V18, P39, DOI 10.2307/3151312
   FULLERTON RA, 1993, ADV CONSUM RES, V20, P570
   Fullerton RA, 2004, J BUS RES, V57, P1239, DOI 10.1016/S0148-2963(02)00455-1
   GARDNER MP, 1985, J CONSUM RES, V12, P281, DOI 10.1086/208516
   GEORGE JM, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P299, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.76.2.299
   Grandey AA, 2004, J ORGAN BEHAV, V25, P397, DOI 10.1002/job.252
   Gremler DD, 1999, INT J SERV IND MANAG, V10, P271, DOI 10.1108/09564239910276872
   Groth M., 2004, HDB ORG CITIZENSHIP, P411
   Groth M, 2005, J MANAGE, V31, P7, DOI 10.1177/0149206304271375
   Gruen TW, 2000, J MARKETING, V64, P34, DOI 10.1509/jmkg.64.3.34.18030
   HAIR JF, 2006, MULTIVARIATE DATA AN
   Halbesleben JRB, 2004, PERS REV, V33, P351, DOI 10.1108/00483480410528878
   Harris L, 2003, J SERV RES-US, V6, P144, DOI DOI 10.1177/1094670503257044
   Harris L. C., 2004, J SERV MARK, V18, P339, DOI 10.1108/08876040410548276
   Hartline MD, 1996, J MARKETING, V60, P52, DOI 10.2307/1251901
   Heaven PCL, 1996, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V20, P47, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(95)00136-T
   Hegtvedt KA, 1999, SOC FORCES, V78, P269, DOI 10.2307/3005797
   Hoffman K. D., 1997, ESSENTIALS SERVICES
   Homans G. C., 1974, SOCIAL BEHAV ITS ELE
   Homburg C, 2005, J MARKETING, V69, P95, DOI 10.1509/jmkg.69.3.95.66367
   Huang MH, 2001, J BUS PSYCHOL, V16, P239, DOI 10.1023/A:1011109200392
   Huefner J. C., 2002, J CONSUMER SATISFACT, V15, P114
   Izard C. E., 1991, PSYCHOL EMOTIONS
   Jarvis CB, 2003, J CONSUM RES, V30, P199, DOI 10.1086/376806
   Keh H. T., 2001, INT J RETAIL DISTRIB, V29, P370, DOI 10.1108/09590550110396944
   KELLEY SW, 1990, J RETAILING, V66, P315
   Kelloway EK, 2002, INT J SELECT ASSESS, V10, P143, DOI 10.1111/1468-2389.00201
   Knowles P.A., 1993, J SERV MARK, V7, P41, DOI DOI 10.1108/08876049310047724
   Kohan A, 2002, J PSYCHOL, V136, P307
   Lawler EJ, 2001, AM J SOCIOL, V107, P321, DOI 10.1086/324071
   Lawrence C, 2005, BRIT J EDUC PSYCHOL, V75, P587, DOI 10.1348/00070990SX25058
   Lee K, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P131, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.1.131
   LENGNICKHALL CA, 2000, EUR J MARKETING, V34, P359, DOI 10.1108/03090560010311902
   Liljander V, 2002, PSYCHOL MARKET, V19, P837, DOI 10.1002/mar.10040
   Lovelock C, 2001, SERVICES MARKETING P
   Masterson SS, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P594, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.86.4.594
   Mathieson K., 2001, Data Base for Advances in Information Systems, V32
   Maxham JG, 2002, J RETAILING, V78, P239, DOI 10.1016/S0022-4359(02)00100-8
   McCollough MA, 2000, J SERV RES-US, V3, P121, DOI 10.1177/109467050032002
   Menon K, 2000, J RETAILING, V76, P285, DOI 10.1016/S0022-4359(00)00034-8
   MOORMAN RH, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P845, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.76.6.845
   OLIVER RL, 1993, J CONSUM RES, V20, P418, DOI 10.1086/209358
   Organ D. W., 1988, ORG CITIZENSHIP BEHA
   Sackett PR, 2006, HUM PERFORM, V19, P441, DOI 10.1207/s15327043hup1904_7
   Sherman E, 1997, PSYCHOL MARKET, V14, P361, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6793(199707)14:4<361::AID-MAR4>3.0.CO;2-7
   Skarlicki DP, 1999, ACAD MANAGE J, V42, P100, DOI 10.2307/256877
   Skarlicki DP, 1997, J APPL PSYCHOL, V82, P434, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.82.3.434
   SOLOMON MR, 1985, J MARKETING, V49, P99, DOI 10.2307/1251180
   Spector P. E., 2002, HUMAN RESOURCE MANAG, V12, P269, DOI DOI 10.1016/S1053-4822(02)00049-9
   Subramani M, 2004, MIS QUART, V28, P45
   Tax SS, 1998, J MARKETING, V62, P60, DOI 10.2307/1252161
   van Dolen W, 2004, J BUS RES, V57, P437, DOI 10.1016/S0148-2963(02)00277-1
   Vardi Y, 2001, J BUS ETHICS, V29, P325, DOI 10.1023/A:1010710022834
   Voorhees CM, 2005, J SERV RES-US, V8, P192, DOI 10.1177/1094670505279702
   WATSON D, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P465, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.96.3.465
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   White JC, 2003, J MARKETING, V67, P63, DOI 10.1509/jmkg.67.3.63.18654
   Williams S, 1999, J PSYCHOL, V133, P656
   Woo K., 2004, J SERV MARK, V18, P187, DOI 10.1108/08876040410536495
   Zeithaml V. A., 2003, SERVICES MARKETING I
   2002, STORES, V84, P16
NR 98
TC 10
BP 767
EP 783
PY 2008
PD OCT
VL 37
IS 7
DI 10.1016/j.indmarman.2008.01.005
GA 375LJ
UT WOS:000261115100003
ER

PT J
AU Kayyal, MH
   Russell, JA
AF Kayyal, Mary H.
   Russell, James A.
TI Language and Emotion: Certain English-Arabic Translations Are Not
   Equivalent
SO JOURNAL OF LANGUAGE AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J LANG SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kayyal, Mary H.; Russell, James A.] Boston Coll, Chestnut Hill, MA 02467 USA.
RP Kayyal, MH, Boston Coll, Dept Psychol, 301 McGuinn Hall,140 Commonwealth Ave, Chestnut Hill, MA 02467 USA.
EM kayyalm@gmail.com
DE language; emotion; words; translation; Arabic
AB Happiness, sadness, and anger are translated into Arabic as farah, huzn, and ghudub, respectively, by the translation-back translation method. But are these translations equivalent? To be equivalent, they must have the same referents, specifically, show a high correlation between profiles of endorsement and a similar breadth of endorsement when used to refer to emotions. Here, English-speaking Americans, English-speaking Palestinians, and Arabic-speaking Palestinians (N = 60, 60, and 42, respectively) rated the extent to which each of 12 words referred to the various emotions conveyed by 22 facial expressions. Only one translation (happiness-farah) passed both tests of equivalence. All others differed with culture or language.
CR CARROLL JD, 1970, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V35, P283, DOI 10.1007/BF02310791
   Ekman P, 1980, FACE MAN EXPRESSIONS
   Ekman P., 1973, DARWIN FACIAL EXPRES, P169
   de Mendoza AH, 2010, COGNITION EMOTION, V24, P661, DOI 10.1080/02699930902958255
   Kayyal M. H., 2012, AM PALESTINIAN UNPUB
   RUSSELL JA, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V110, P426, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.110.3.426
   RUSSELL JA, 1995, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V26, P384, DOI 10.1177/0022022195264004
   RUSSELL JA, 1986, SOC COGNITION, V4, P309, DOI 10.1521/soco.1986.4.3.309
   Wierzbicka A, 2009, EMOT REV, V1, P3, DOI 10.1177/1754073908097175
NR 9
TC 0
BP 261
EP 271
PY 2013
PD SEP
VL 32
IS 3
DI 10.1177/0261927X12461004
GA 201YI
UT WOS:000323178600002
ER

PT J
AU Switzer, GE
   Dew, MA
   Magistro, CA
   Goycoolea, JM
   Twillman, RK
   Alter, C
   Simmons, RG
AF Switzer, GE
   Dew, MA
   Magistro, CA
   Goycoolea, JM
   Twillman, RK
   Alter, C
   Simmons, RG
TI The effects of bereavement on adult sibling bone marrow donors'
   psychological well-being and reactions to donation
SO BONE MARROW TRANSPLANTATION
J9 BONE MARROW TRANSPL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Pittsburgh, Med Ctr, Dept Med, Pittsburgh, PA 15213 USA.
   Univ Pittsburgh, Dept Psychiat, Pittsburgh, PA 15213 USA.
   Univ Pittsburgh, Dept Psychol, Pittsburgh, PA 15213 USA.
   Univ Pittsburgh, Dept Epidemiol, Pittsburgh, PA 15213 USA.
   Univ Pittsburgh, Dept Sociol, Pittsburgh, PA 15213 USA.
   Seton Hill Coll, Dept Psychol, Greensburg, PA USA.
   Univ Kansas, Dept Psychiat & Behav Sci, Kansas City, KS USA.
   Temple Univ, Ctr Canc, Dept Psychiat, Philadelphia, PA 19122 USA.
RP Switzer, GE, Univ Pittsburgh, Med Ctr, Dept Med, 3811 OHara St, Pittsburgh, PA 15213 USA.
DE sibling; bone marrow; donation; bereavement
ID TRANSPLANTATION
AB As living organ, tissue, and bone marrow donation become increasingly prevalent treatments for a variety of diseases, better understanding of living donors' experiences, especially when the recipient does not survive after the transplant, also becomes more critical, Although some psychological outcome data exist concerning living donation, there have been no systematic prospective investigations, to date, of the psychological impact of bereavement among sibling bone marrow donors, Studies of bereavement effects in other donation settings such as unrelated bone marrow donation and related kidney donation, suggest that bereavement may have a significant impact on donors' reactions, The present investigation studied a panel of sibling bone marrow donors at three key points in the donation process in order to (1) examine donor psychological well-being across time, and (2) investigate the effect of the sibling recipient's death on donor well-being, We surveyed sibling donors by mail 1-2 weeks prior to donation, 1-2 weeks following donation, and again 1 year after their donation, In general, all donors reported high levels of predonation self-esteem, mastery, happiness and life satisfaction, As might be expected, bereaved donors felt less as if their donation had really helped their sibling as time passed, However, despite such donation-specific perceptions, bereaved donors experienced global psychological gains following bereavement including enhanced self-esteem, happiness, and life satisfaction compared to donors whose siblings were still living. These findings suggest that physicians and mental health practitioners should monitor donors' psychological well-being for extended periods postdonation, and should consider clinical interventions for bereaved and nonbereaved sibling donors.
CR ANDRYKOWSKI MA, 1994, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V35, P13
   ANDRYKOWSKI MA, 1994, BONE MARROW TRANSPL, V13, P357
   BASS DM, 1990, GERONTOLOGIST, V30, P35
   BORTIN MM, 1992, ANN INTERN MED, V116, P505
   BORTIN MM, 1983, EXP HEMATOL, V11, P916
   BUTTERWORTH VA, 1993, BLOOD, V81, P1947
   BUTTS CQ, 1992, CLEARINGHOUSE REV, V26, P161
   Fellner C, 1970, AM J PSYCHIAT, V126, P79
   FELLNER CH, 1968, J AMER MED ASSOC, V206, P2703
   GEORGE LK, 1986, GERONTOLOGIST, V26, P253
   GOLDMAN LS, 1993, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V34, P235
   HIRSH RA, 1982, MED CARE SURG PATIEN, P31
   KEMPH JP, 1967, AM J PSYCHIAT, V124, P623
   KEMPH JP, 1966, AM J PSYCHIAT, V122, P1270
   McCullough J, 1989, Oncology (Williston Park), V3, P63
   NORRIS FH, 1987, J GERONTOL, V42, P606
   PEARLIN LI, 1978, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V19, P2, DOI 10.2307/2136319
   PEARLIN LI, 1988, DEATH STUD, V12, P501, DOI 10.1080/07481188808252266
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   ROSENBERG M, 1972, A C ROSE MONOGRAPH S
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Rosenthal R, 1984, ESSENTIALS BEHAV RES
   SIMMONS RG, PSYCHONEPHROLOGY, V2, P275
   SIMMONS RG, PSYCHONEPHROLOGY, V1, P227
   Simmons RG, 1977, GIFT LIFE SOCIAL PSY
   SIMMONS RG, 1979, DIALYSIS TRANSPLANT, V8, P572
   Simmons RG, 1987, GIFT LIFE EFFECT ORG
   SIMMONS RG, 1993, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V34, P285, DOI 10.2307/2137368
   STERNECK MR, 1995, TRANSPLANTATION, V60, P667, DOI 10.1097/00007890-199510150-00009
   STRONCEK D, 1989, TRANSFUSION, V29, P317, DOI 10.1046/j.1537-2995.1989.29489242797.x
   Switzer GE, 1996, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P469, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1996.tb02726.x
   Switzer GE, 1997, TRANSPLANT P, V29, P1476, DOI 10.1016/S0041-1345(96)00590-8
   Switzer GE, 1997, SOC SCI MED, V45, P137, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(96)00327-9
   SWITZER GE, IN PRESS TRANSPLANTA
NR 34
TC 17
BP 181
EP 188
PY 1998
PD JAN
VL 21
IS 2
DI 10.1038/sj.bmt.1701063
GA YZ151
UT WOS:000072225400012
ER

PT J
AU Oeming, M
AF Oeming, M.
TI The enigma of happiness: Study on the subject of good in the book of the
   Qohelet
SO ZEITSCHRIFT FUR DIE ALTTESTAMENTLICHE WISSENSCHAFT
J9 Z ALTTESTAMENT WISS
LA German
DT Book Review
CR Pincon B, 2008, ENIGME BONHEUR ETUDE
NR 1
TC 0
BP 320
EP 321
PY 2010
PD JUN
VL 122
IS 2
GA V22MM
UT WOS:000208279300066
ER

PT J
AU Nunez, JL
   Grijalvo, F
   Fernandez, C
   Martin-Albo, J
AF Nunez, Juan L.
   Grijalvo, Fernando
   Fernandez, Celia
   Martin-Albo, Jose
TI VALIDATION OF THE SPANISH VERSION OF THE GLOBAL MOTIVATION SCALE IN THE
   UNIVERSITY CONTEXT
SO REVISTA MEXICANA DE PSICOLOGIA
J9 REV MEX PSICOL
LA Spanish
DT Article
C1 [Nunez, Juan L.; Grijalvo, Fernando; Fernandez, Celia] Univ Las Palmas Gran Canaria, Las Palmas Gran Canaria 35004, Spain.
   [Martin-Albo, Jose] Univ Zaragoza, E-50009 Zaragoza, Spain.
RP Nunez, JL, Univ Las Palmas Gran Canaria, Dept Psicol & Sociol, Santa Juana Arco 1, Las Palmas Gran Canaria 35004, Spain.
EM jnunez@dps.ulpgc.es
DE academic context; hierarchical model; general motivational orientation
ID CONFIRMATORY FACTOR-ANALYSIS; EXTRINSIC MOTIVATION; SELF-ESTEEM;
   HIERARCHICAL MODEL; WELL; SATISFACTION; COMPETENCE; EDUCATION;
   HAPPINESS; AUTONOMY
AB The aims of this study were to translate into Spanish and analyze the psychometric characteristics of the Global Motivation Scale (GMS). In study 1, participants were 237 university students. Results of analysis of correlations between the seven subscales of the GMS supported the presence of a continuum of self-determination, and confirmatory factor analysis confirmed the structure of seven factors correlated. In addition, internal consistency values were acceptable. In study 2, participants were 139 university students. Results of analysis of correlations between self-esteem and the seven subscales of the GMS supported the criterion validity of the scale. In conclusion, results support the use of the Spanish version of the GMS for assessing global motivation in university students.
CR Bonen K. A., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E
   Briere NM, 1995, INT J SPORT PSYCHOL, V26, P465
   Browne M. W., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, P136, DOI DOI 10.1177/0049124192021002001
   Curran PJ, 1996, PSYCHOL METHODS, V1, P16, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.1.1.16
   Deci E. L., 1975, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   Deci E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   Flora DB, 2004, PSYCHOL METHODS, V9, P466, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.9.4.466
   Guay F, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P992, DOI 10.1177/0146167203253297
   Guay F, 2000, MOTIV EMOTION, V24, P175, DOI 10.1023/A:1005614228250
   Guay F., 1999, GLOBAL MOTIVAT UNPUB
   Hambleton R. K., 1996, PSICOMETRIA, P67
   Hein V, 2007, J SPORT SCI, V25, P149, DOI 10.1080/02640410600598315
   Joreskog K. G., 1993, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   Julien E., 2009, HELLENIC J PSYCHOL, V6, P145
   Kernis MH, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P1297, DOI 10.1177/0146167200262010
   Kline R. B., 1998, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   Lavigne GL, 2010, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P2343
   Levesque C, 2004, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V96, P68, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.96.1.68
   Luthanen R. K., 2003, PERSONALITY SOCIAL P, V29, P710
   LYNN MR, 1986, NURS RES, V35, P382
   Martin-Albo J, 2009, REV MEX PSICOL, V26, P41
   Martin-Albo J, 2007, SPAN J PSYCHOL, V10, P458
   Martin-Albo J, 2009, SPAN J PSYCHOL, V12, P799
   Miserandino M, 1996, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V88, P203, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.88.2.203
   Nunez JL, 2005, PSICOTHEMA, V17, P344
   Nunez JL, 2010, REV PSICOL DEPORTE, V19, P291
   Nunez JL, 2006, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V102, P919, DOI 10.2466/PMS.102.3.919-930
   Olatunji BO, 2007, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V19, P281, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.19.3.281
   Rosenberg M, 1989, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Sheldon KM, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P482, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.3.482
   Shumacker R. E., 1996, BEGINNERS GUIDE STRU
   Vallerand R. J., 2001, ADV MOTIVATION SPORT, P263
   Vallerand R. J., 1998, ED PERMANENTE, V136, P15
   Vallerand RJ, 1997, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P271, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60019-2
   Vallerand RJ, 2011, PSYCHOL INQ, V22, P45, DOI 10.1080/1047840X.2011.545366
   Vallerand RJ, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P1161, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.5.1161
   VALLERAND RJ, 1989, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V21, P323, DOI 10.1037/h0079855
NR 39
TC 0
BP 131
EP 142
PY 2013
PD JUL-DEC
VL 30
IS 2
GA 181PQ
UT WOS:000321681400006
ER

PT J
AU Bussing, A
   Ostermann, T
   Neugebauer, EAM
   Heusser, P
AF Buessing, Arndt
   Ostermann, Thomas
   Neugebauer, Edmund A. M.
   Heusser, Peter
TI Adaptive coping strategies in patients with chronic pain conditions and
   their interpretation of disease
SO BMC PUBLIC HEALTH
J9 BMC PUBLIC HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Buessing, Arndt; Ostermann, Thomas; Heusser, Peter] Univ Witten Herdecke Germany, Ctr Integrat Med, D-58313 Herdecke, Germany.
   [Neugebauer, Edmund A. M.] Univ Witten Herdecke, Chair Surg Res, Inst Res Operat Med, Witten, Germany.
RP Bussing, A, Univ Witten Herdecke Germany, Ctr Integrat Med, Gerhard Kienle Weg 4, D-58313 Herdecke, Germany.
EM arndt.buessing@uni-wh.de
ID PHYSICAL ILLNESS; BREAST-CANCER; SPIRITUALITY; VALIDATION; INVENTORY
AB Background: We examined which adaptive coping strategies, referring to the concept of 'locus of disease control', were of relevance for patients with chronic pain conditions, and how they were interconnected with patients' life satisfaction and interpretation of disease.
   Methods: In a multicenter cross-sectional anonymous survey with the AKU questionnaire, we enrolled 579 patients (mean age 54 +/- 14 years) with various chronic pain conditions.
   Results: Disease as an adverse interruption of life was the prevalent interpretation of chronic pain conditions. As a consequence, patients relied on external powerful sources to control their disease (i.e., Trust in Medical Help; Search for Information and Alternative Help), but also on internal powers and virtues (i.e., Conscious Way of Living; Positive Attitudes). In contrast, Trust in Divine Help as an external transcendent source and Reappraisal: Illness as Chance as an internal (cognitive) strategy were valued moderately. Regression analyses indicated that Positive Attitudes and higher age were significant predictors of patients' life satisfaction, but none of the other adaptive coping strategies. While the adaptive coping strategies were not associated with negative interpretations of disease, the cognitive reappraisal attitude was of significant relevance for positive interpretations such as value and challenge.
   Conclusions: The experience of illness may enhance intensity and depth of life, and thus one may explain the association between internal adaptive coping strategies (particularly Reappraisal) and positive interpretations of disease. To restore a sense of self-control over pain (and thus congruence with the situation), and the conviction that one is not necessarily disabled by disease, is a major task in patient care. In the context of health services research, apart from effective pain management, a comprehensive approach is needed which enhances the psycho-spiritual well-being of patients.
CR BROWN GK, 1987, PAIN, V31, P53, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(87)90006-6
   Bussing A, 2009, PAIN MED, V10, P327, DOI 10.1111/j.1526-4637.2009.00572.x
   BUSSING A, 2008, HEALTH QUAL LIFE OUT, V6, P1
   Bussing A., 2008, DTSCH Z ONKOLOGIE, V40, P150
   Bussing A., 2006, J COMPLEMENTARY INTE, V3, P1
   BUSSING A, 2009, BMC WOMENS HLTH, V2, P1
   Bussing A, 2009, EUR J MED RES, V14, P171
   Bussing A, 2007, BREAST CARE, V2, P195, DOI 10.1159/000104172
   Bussing A, 2007, INT J PSYCHIAT MED, V37, P39, DOI 10.2190/60W7-1661-2623-6042
   Degner LF, 2003, CANCER NURS, V26, P169, DOI 10.1097/00002820-200306000-00001
   Ersek M, 2006, J PAIN, V7, P833, DOI 10.1016/j.jpain.2006.04.002
   LEVENSON H, 1972, 80 P ANN CONV APA, V7, P261
   Lin HR, 2003, J ADV NURS, V44, P69, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.2003.02768.x
   LIPOWSKI ZJ, 1983, CAN MED ASSOC J, V128, P1069
   LIPOWSKI ZJ, 1970, PSYCHIAT MED, V1, P91
   Munce SEP, 2007, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V48, P394, DOI 10.1176/appi.psy.48.5.394
   Nielson WR, 2004, PAIN, V109, P233, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2004.01.002
   Ramirez-Maestre C, 2008, EUR J PAIN, V12, P749, DOI 10.1016/j.ejpain.2007.11.004
   ROTTER JB, 1966, PSYCHOL MONOGR, V80, P1
   Tan G, 2005, J PAIN, V6, P29, DOI 10.1016/j.jpain.2004.09.006
   Wallberg B, 2003, ACTA ONCOL, V42, P30
NR 21
TC 5
AR 507
PY 2010
PD AUG 20
VL 10
DI 10.1186/1471-2458-10-507
GA 655GS
UT WOS:000282237600002
ER

PT J
AU Akvinietis, T
AF Akvinietis, Tomas
TI Summa contra Gentiles. Book III. Providence. Chapters 38-41
SO LOGOS-VILNIUS
J9 LOGOS-VILNIUS
LA Lithuanian
DT Editorial Material
DE Thomas Aquinas; Summa Contra Gentiles; happiness; knowledge; faith
CR AKVINIETIS T, SUMA PRIES PAGONIS, P24
   AKVINIETIS T, 1999, SUMA PRIES PAGONIS, P10
   AKVINIETIS T, 2003, SUMA PRIES PAGONIS, P47
   AKVINIETIS T, SUMA PRIES PAGONIS, P16
   Akvinietis T, 2010, LOGOS-VILNIUS, P85
   AKVINIETIS T, SUMA PRIES PAGONIS, P34
   AKVINIETIS T, 2010, LOGOS, P139
   AKVINIETIS T, SUMA PRIES PAGONIS, P14
   Akvinietis Tomas, 2010, SUMA PRIES PAGONIS, P132
   ARISTOTELES, METAPHYSICA, V1, P9
   ARISTOTELES, ANAL POSTERIORA, V2, P19
   ARISTOTELES, ANAL POSTERIORA, P12
NR 12
TC 0
BP 78
EP 85
PY 2011
IS 66
GA 786CG
UT WOS:000292279600009
ER

PT J
AU Meland, E
   Laerum, E
   Maeland, JG
AF Meland, E
   Laerum, E
   Maeland, JG
TI Life style intervention in general practice: Effects on psychological
   well-being and patient satisfaction
SO QUALITY OF LIFE RESEARCH
J9 QUAL LIFE RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV OSLO,DEPT GEN PRACTICE,N-0318 OSLO,NORWAY.
   UNIV BERGEN,DEPT PSYCHOSOCIAL SCI,RES CTR HLTH PROMOT,N-5007 BERGEN,NORWAY.
RP Meland, E, UNIV BERGEN,DEPT PUBL HLTH & PRIMARY HLTH CARE,DIV GEN PRACTICE,ULRIKSDAL 8C,N-5009 BERGEN,NORWAY.
DE health behaviour; primary health care; psychological well-being;
   satisfaction with health care
ID SYMPATHETIC RESPONSES; BLOOD-PRESSURE; AWARENESS; QUALITY; HEALTH
AB The objectives of this study were to: (1) study if an opportunistic screening of coronary heart disease (CHD) risk factors among male attenders in general practice (GP) influenced the overall subjective satisfaction with life of persons labelled 'high risk' compared to other screened persons; (2) compare psychological well-being and patient satisfaction in a patient centred and self-directive (PCSD) intervention with conventional care (CC); and (3) evaluate patient satisfaction and psychological well-being among subjects with high CHD risk during a one year intervention study. Effects of 'labelling' were evaluated in 115 subjects with high CHD risk in comparison with a low risk reference population. The 22 participating GP centres were randomly allocated to follow either a PCSD intervention or a CC approach. An overall satisfaction with life question was employed and psychological well-being were measured using the General Health Questionnaire (20 item version). Satisfaction measures on health care aspects were also included. No difference of change between the high risk and the reference population was found concerning satisfaction with life after screening. No significant difference of change was found within or between the PCSD and the CC group concerning emotional well-being or overall satisfaction with life during one year intervention. Satisfaction with the care received was significantly better in the CC group as compared with the PCSD group (p = 0.02). Satisfaction with own efforts for improving health was, however, more pronounced in the PCSD group (p = 0.01). A substantial number (n = 61) of the participants reported distaste of being reminded of the risk of heart disease and no more than 60 of the participants were satisfied with their own efforts for improving health. Although no significant change of satisfaction with life and emotional well-being due to screening or intervention could be detected, clinicians should be aware that encouraging patients to change life style may lead to patients' annoyance of being reminded of the risk of disease and dissatisfaction with their own efforts. Increasing patient responsibility and self-determination may improve their satisfaction with their own efforts, but reduce satisfaction with medical care.
CR BJARTVEIT K, 1987, HDB CARDIOVASCULAR D
   Carlberg Anders, 1993, Scandinavian Journal of Primary Health Care, V11, P105, DOI 10.3109/02813439308994911
   CHRISTENSEN B, 1995, SCAND J PRIM HEALTH, V13, P164, DOI 10.3109/02813439508996756
   Goldberg D., 1988, USERS GUIDE GEN HLTH
   HAYNES RB, 1978, NEW ENGL J MED, V299, P741, DOI 10.1056/NEJM197810052991403
   HELLER RF, 1993, AM J CARDIOL, V72, P759, DOI 10.1016/0002-9149(93)91058-P
   KAPLAN SH, 1989, MED CARE, V27, pS110, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198903001-00010
   LEY P, 1988, PSYCHOL HLTH SERIES, V4
   MALT U F, 1989, Tidsskrift for den Norske Laegeforening, V109, P1391
   MELAND E, 1996, IN PRESS SCAND J PRI
   MELAND E, 1994, FAM PRACT, V11, P122, DOI 10.1093/fampra/11.2.122
   MOUM T, 1990, PSYCHOL MED, V20, P635
   MOUM T, 1995, PSYCHOSOCIAL EFFECTS
   NAESS S, 1987, QUALITY LIFE RES CON
   NAESS S, 1992, Tidsskrift for den Norske Laegeforening, V112, P24
   OCKENE JK, 1991, J GEN INTERN MED, V6, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF02599381
   ROSTRUP M, 1990, AM J HYPERTENS, V3, P912
   ROSTRUP M, 1992, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V36, P117, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(92)90020-3
   ROTER DL, 1977, HEALTH EDUC QUART, V5, P281
   Schipper H, 1990, QUALITY LIFE ASSESSM, P11
   SHUMAKER S, 1990, QUALITY LIFE ASSESSM
   STOATE HG, 1989, J ROY COLL GEN PRACT, V39, P193
   STOTT NCH, 1987, FAM PRACT, V4, P278, DOI 10.1093/fampra/4.4.278
   STOTT NCH, 1990, FAM PRACT, V7, P125, DOI 10.1093/fampra/7.2.125
   SULLIVAN D, 1988, J ROY COLL GEN PRACT, V38, P24
   Thorell Birger, 1994, Scandinavian Journal of Primary Health Care, V12, P51, DOI 10.3109/02813439408997057
   TYMSTRA T, 1987, FAM PRACT, V4, P287, DOI 10.1093/fampra/4.4.287
   WASSERTHEILSMOLLER S, 1991, ANN INTERN MED, V114, P613
   Wilkin D, 1992, MEASURES NEED OUTCOM
   1994, BRIT MED J, V308, P308
   1994, BRIT MED J, V308, P313
NR 31
TC 14
BP 348
EP 354
PY 1996
PD JUN
VL 5
IS 3
DI 10.1007/BF00433919
GA UV466
UT WOS:A1996UV46600005
ER

PT J
AU Fawcett, J
AF Fawcett, J
TI Posttraumatic stress disorder, stress, and happiness
SO PSYCHIATRIC ANNALS
J9 PSYCHIAT ANN
LA English
DT Editorial Material
NR 0
TC 0
BP 427
EP 428
PY 1998
PD AUG
VL 28
IS 8
GA 111HE
UT WOS:000075430600003
ER

PT J
AU Tatzel, M
AF Tatzel, M
TI "Money worlds" and well-being: An integration of money dispositions,
   materialism and price-related behavior
SO JOURNAL OF ECONOMIC PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J ECON PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 SUNY Empire State Coll, New York, NY 10956 USA.
RP Tatzel, M, SUNY Empire State Coll, 240 N Main St, New York, NY 10956 USA.
DE consumer psychology; lifestyle; materialism; money; well-being
ID AMERICAN-DREAM; LUXURY CONSUMPTION; PRIOR KNOWLEDGE; ATTITUDES; VALUES;
   SCALE; PSYCHOLOGY; HAPPINESS; CONSUMERS; LIFE
AB Psychological aspects of money - attitudes, material values, and spending - are brought together in an integrated model of consumption patterns. Tightness with money combined with high materialism predicts value-seeking bargain hunting; looseness with money combined with high materialism predicts price-seeking conspicuous spending; tightness with money combined with low materialism predicts price aversion and reluctance to spend; and looseness with money combined with low materialism predicts spending on experiences rather than things. Being overly tight with money, overly loose. materialistic, or overly concerned with financial success are all associated with lowered well-being. (C) 2002 Elsevier Science B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Achenreiner GB, 1997, ADV CONSUM RES, V24, P82
   AHUVIA A. C, 1998, J MACROMARKETING, V18, P153, DOI 10.1177/027614679801800207
   AHUVIA AC, 2001, IN PRESS J HAPPINESS
   Becker H.S., 1998, TRICKS TRADE THINK R
   Bei LT, 1997, ADV CONSUM RES, V24, P151
   BELK RW, 1995, J ECON PSYCHOL, V16, P477, DOI 10.1016/0167-4870(95)98956-X
   Belk R. W., 1988, ADV CONSUM RES, V15, P548
   BELK RW, 1985, J CONSUM RES, V12, P265, DOI 10.1086/208515
   BELK RW, 1982, P DIV CONS PSYCH 198, P70
   BELK RW, 1993, J CONSUM RES, V20, P393, DOI 10.1086/209357
   Bellah Robert, 1986, HABITS OF THE HEART
   BLOCH PH, 1986, J CONSUM RES, V13, P119, DOI 10.1086/209052
   BROOKS D, 1999, UTNE READER, P74
   Brown PD, 1997, MED ONCOL, V14, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF02990939
   Carver CS, 1998, PSYCHOL SCI, V9, P289, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00057
   Chatterjee A, 1996, PSYCHOL REP, V79, P523
   CHIAGOURIS L, 1997, VALUES LIFESTYLES PS, P263
   Cummins R.A., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P133, DOI 10.1023/A:1010079728426
   CZIKSZENTMIHALI M, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P821
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P851, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.851
   Dominguez J., 1992, YOUR MONEY YOUR LIFE
   DOYLE KO, 1992, AM BEHAV SCI, V35, P708, DOI 10.1177/0002764292035006007
   FABER RJ, 1992, J CONSUM RES, V19, P459, DOI 10.1086/209315
   FRUM D, 1969, NY TIMES        0717, pA19
   FURNHAM A, 1984, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V5, P501, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(84)90025-4
   GOLDBERG C, 1995, NY TIMES        0921, pC1
   Grewal D, 1998, J RETAILING, V74, P331, DOI 10.1016/S0022-4359(99)80099-2
   Hagerty MR, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P764, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.4.764
   HANLEY A, 1992, J ECON PSYCHOL, V13, P5, DOI 10.1016/0167-4870(92)90049-D
   HESLIN R, 1989, P SOC CONS PSYCH 198, P179
   HOLT DB, 1995, J CONSUM RES, V22, P1, DOI 10.1086/209431
   HOLT DB, 1994, ADV CONSUM RES, V21, P65
   Holt DB, 1998, J CONSUM RES, V25, P1, DOI 10.1086/209523
   KASSER T, 1996, FURTHER EXAMINING AM
   KASSER T, 2001, IN PRESS EUROPEAN J
   KASSER T, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P410, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.2.410
   KASULIS J, 1991, RETAILING ISSUES LET, V3
   Lasch Chistopher, 1991, CULTURE NARCISSISM
   Leach William R., 1993, LAND DESIRE MERCHANT
   LICHTENSTEIN DR, 1988, J CONSUM RES, V15, P243, DOI 10.1086/209161
   LICHTENSTEIN DR, 1993, J MARKETING RES, V30, P234, DOI 10.2307/3172830
   Lim VKG, 1997, J ECON PSYCHOL, V18, P369, DOI 10.1016/S0167-4870(97)00013-5
   LUNT PK, 1991, J ECON PSYCHOL, V12, P621, DOI 10.1016/0167-4870(91)90003-C
   MAMORSTEIN H, 1992, J CONSUM RES, V19, P52
   Mano H, 1997, ADV CONSUM RES, V24, P504
   MCCLURE RF, 1984, PSYCHOLOGY, V21, P4
   McGowan KM, 1998, J INT MARKETING, V6, P49
   Medina JF, 1996, J CONSUM AFF, V30, P124
   Micken KS, 1995, ADV CONSUM RES, V22, P398
   Myers DG, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P56, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.56
   Norenzayan A, 2000, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V9, P132, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00077
   Oishi S, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P980, DOI 10.1177/01461672992511006
   OROPESA RS, 1995, SOCIOL FORUM, V10, P215, DOI 10.1007/BF02095959
   OYSERMAN D, IN PRESS PSYCHOL B
   Putnam Robert D., 2000, BOWLING COLLAPSE REV
   RAO AR, 1992, J CONSUM RES, V19, P256, DOI 10.1086/209300
   RAO AR, 1988, J CONSUM RES, V15, P253, DOI 10.1086/209162
   RICHINS ML, 1994, J CONSUM RES, V21, P522, DOI 10.1086/209415
   RICHINS ML, 1994, J ECON PSYCHOL, V15, P217, DOI 10.1016/0167-4870(94)90001-9
   RICHINS ML, 1992, J CONSUM RES, V19, P303, DOI 10.1086/209304
   RUBENSTEIN C, 1981, PSYCHOL TODAY    MAY, P29
   Ryan RM, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P1509, DOI 10.1177/01461672992510007
   Schor J, 1992, OVERWORKED AM UNEXPE
   Schor J. B., 1998, OVERSPENT AM UPSCALI
   SCHROEDER JE, 1995, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V10, P243
   Schyns P., 2000, ADV QUALITY LIFE THE, P203
   Schyns P, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V43, P3, DOI 10.1023/A:1006814424293
   Schyns P., 2001, J HAPPINESS STUD, V2, P173, DOI 10.1023/A:1011564631319
   Simmel G., 1971, INDIVIDUALITY SOCIAL
   Slater Philip, 1990, PURSUIT LONELINESS
   SNYDER M, 1974, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P526, DOI 10.1037/h0037039
   Stanley T. J., 1996, MILLIONAIRE NEXT DOO
   TANG TLP, 1995, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V19, P809, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(95)00133-6
   TELLIS GJ, 1990, J MARKETING, V54, P34, DOI 10.2307/1251868
   TRIANDIS HC, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P1006, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.5.1006
   Veenhoven R., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1010072010360
   Veenhoven R, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V48, P157
   Webster C, 1997, ADV CONSUM RES, V24, P204
   WONG NY, 1997, ADV CONSUM RES, V24, P107
   Wong NY, 1998, PSYCHOL MARKET, V15, P423, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6793(199808)15:5<423::AID-MAR2>3.0.CO;2-9
   YADAV MS, 1998, J RETAILING, V74, P295
   YAMAUCHI KT, 1982, J PERS ASSESS, V46, P522, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4605_14
   Youn S, 1999, ADV CONSUM RES, V26, P431
   ZEITHAML VA, 1988, J MARKETING, V52, P2, DOI 10.2307/1251446
NR 86
TC 22
BP 103
EP 126
PY 2002
PD FEB
VL 23
IS 1
DI 10.1016/S0167-4870(01)00069-1
GA 515MF
UT WOS:000173499100006
ER

PT B
AU Priceputu, M
AF Priceputu, Mara
TI INTEGRATIVE PSYCHOTHERAPEUTIC INTERVENTION MODEL IN THE TREATMENT OF
   EATING DISORDER BEHAVIOR
SO MODERN RESEARCH IN PSYCHOLOGY: QUANTITATIVE VS QUALITATIVE RESEARCH?
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Priceputu, Mara] Inst Roman Psihoterapie Integrat, Timisoara, Romania.
EM marapriceputu@irpi.ro
DE Psychotherapy; Integrative; Eating disorders; Anorexia nervosa; bulimia
   nervosa; Mediation; Change
AB The present paper aims to assess the efficiency of a clinical diagnosis and therapeutic intervention model, specific for integrative psychotherapy, in the treatment of eating disorders in teenagers and young population. The therapeutic intervention model approaches the cognitive, behavioral, emotional, somatic and socio-cultural aspects, in order to re-establish subjective well-being. During an experiment based on a repeated measurements design, we have assessed, both qualitative and quantitative, the number and intensity of symptoms, according DSM IV diagnosis criteria, before and after integrative therapeutic intervention, for 36 subjects that have been diagnosed with eating disorders. The differences are statistically significant, showing a reduction in symptoms, from a mean of 10.44 to 1.14(t=32.13;p<0.001-bilateral), and for the Beck scale scores, from a mean of 19.89 to3,92(t=18,34;p<0,001-bilateral).
   The results of the study show the efficiency of the integrative therapy model and allow further comparison with other types of therapeutical approach.
CR [Anonymous], CLASS MENT BEH DIS
   [Anonymous], EFF PSYCH EAT DIS
   Dafinoiu I., 2003, HIPNOZA CLIN TEHNICI, P112
   Evans R. Kenneth, 2000, INTRO INTEGRATIVE PS, p[45, 47, 48, 60, 61]
   Garfinkel P. E., 1982, ANOREXIA NERVOSA MUL
   Giusti E., 2004, PSICOTERAPIE INTEGRA, P336
   Palmer R., 1998, EUROPEAN EATING DISO
   Romila A., 2003, DSM 4 MANUAL DIAGNOS
NR 8
TC 0
BP 135
EP 141
PY 2010
GA BEH96
UT WOS:000316645200026
ER

PT J
AU Thorne, C
AF Thorne, Christian
TI Mourning Happiness: Narrative and the Politics of Modernity
SO EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY LIFE
J9 EIGHTEENTH-CENT LIFE
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 [Thorne, Christian] Williams Coll, Williamstown, MA 01267 USA.
RP Thorne, C, Williams Coll, Williamstown, MA 01267 USA.
CR Gould Carol C., 1993, ARTIFACTS REPRESENTA, p[277, 290]
   Kant Immanuel, 2002, CRITIQUE PRACTICAL R, p[93, II8]
   Livingston Rodney, 2000, PROBLEMS MORAL PHILO, P119
   MacIntyre Alasdair, 1987, IRISH PHILOS J, V4, P3
   MacIntyre Alasdair, 2007, AFTER VIRTUE, P36
   MacIntyre Alasdair, 1981, AFTER VIRTUE, P36
   Soni, 2010, 18 CENTURY THEORY IN, V51
   SONI V, 2010, MOURNING HAPPINESS N
   Soni Vivasvan, 2010, EUROPEAN ROMANTIC RE, V21, P363
NR 9
TC 0
BP 140
EP 150
PY 2013
PD SPR
VL 37
IS 2
DI 10.1215/00982601-2081048
GA 153PW
UT WOS:000319615700009
ER

PT J
AU SANDVIK, E
   DIENER, E
   SEIDLITZ, L
AF SANDVIK, E
   DIENER, E
   SEIDLITZ, L
TI SUBJECTIVE WELL-BEING - THE CONVERGENCE AND STABILITY OF SELF-REPORT AND
   NON-SELF-REPORT MEASURES
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY
J9 J PERS
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV ILLINOIS, DEPT PSYCHOL, 603 E DANIEL, CHAMPAIGN, IL 61820 USA.
ID AFFECTIVE STATES; VERBAL REPORTS; LIFE SCALE; HEALTH; MOOD;
   SATISFACTION; NEUROTICISM; OPTIMISM; EXTRAVERSION; PREDICTION
AB The validity of self-report measures of subjective well-being (SWB) was examined and compared with non-self-report measures using a sample of 136 college students studied over the course of a semester. A principal axis factor analysis of self- and non-self-report SWB measures revealed a single unitary construct underlying the measures. Conventional single-item and multi-item self-report measures correlated highly with alternative measures, with theoretical correlates of SWB, and with a principal axis factor underlying five non-self-report measures of well-being. Comparisons of family versus friend informant reports demonstrated the considerable cross-situational consistency and temporal stability of SWB. Evidence of the discriminant validity of the measures was provided by low correlations of the various SWB measures with constructs theoretically unrelated to well-being. It was concluded that conventional self-report instruments validly measure the SWB construct, and that alternative, non-self-report measures are useful for providing a comprehensive theoretical account of happiness and life satisfaction.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Beck AT, 1978, BECK DEPRESSION INVE
   BLANEY PH, 1986, PSYCHOL BULL, V99, P229, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.99.2.229
   BOWER GH, 1981, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V110, P451, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.110.4.451
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   CAMERON P, 1973, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V41, P207, DOI 10.1037/h0035158
   CARROLL JB, 1952, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V47, P626, DOI 10.1037/h0056800
   CARVER CS, 1987, COGNITIVE THER RES, V11, P449, DOI 10.1007/BF01175355
   CLARK DM, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1595, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.6.1595
   Costa Jr P. T, 1985, NEO PERSONALITY INVE
   COSTA PT, 1981, J GERONTOL, V36, P78
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   CRONBACH LJ, 1955, PSYCHOL BULL, V52, P281, DOI 10.1037/h0040957
   DePaulo B. M., 1979, SKILL NONVERBAL COMM, P204
   Derogatis LR, 1975, BRIEF SYMPTOM INVENT
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P871, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.4.871
   Diener E., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P119
   DIENER E, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P492, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.3.492
   DIENER E, 1992, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V28, P253
   DIENER E, IN PRESS SOCIAL INDI
   DIENER E, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P35, DOI 10.1007/BF00292649
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dulany D. E., 1968, VERBAL BEHAV GEN BEH, P340
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P1211, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.6.1211
   EMMONS RA, 1985, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V11, P89, DOI 10.1177/0146167285111008
   ERICSSON KA, 1980, PSYCHOL REV, V87, P215, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.87.3.215
   FORDYCE MW, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P355, DOI 10.1007/BF00302333
   FORDYCE MW, 1977, UNPUB HAPPINESS MEAS
   FORGAS JP, 1984, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P497, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(84)90040-4
   FUJITA F, 1993, UNPUB INVESTIGATION
   Ghiselli EE, 1981, MEASUREMENT THEORY B
   GOLDINGS HJ, 1954, J PERS, V23, P30, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1954.tb02336.x
   Gough H. G., 1957, CALIFORNIA PERSONALI
   Hartmann GW, 1934, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V29, P202, DOI 10.1037/h0073108
   Hathaway SR, 1951, MINNESOTA MULTIPHASI
   HOGAN R, 1988, AM PSYCHOL, V43, P621, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.43.8.621
   Jackson D. N., 1967, PERSONALITY RES FORM
   Kammann R, 1983, SOURCEBOOK MEASURING
   KRUG S, 1970, IPAT DEPRESSION CHEC
   Larsen R. J., 1984, DISS ABSTR INT B, P2297
   LARSEN RJ, 1987, J RES PERS, V21, P1, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(87)90023-7
   MCNEIL JK, 1986, SOC INDIC RES, V18, P35
   Mehrabian A., 1976, MANUAL QUESTIONNAIRE
   MOSKOWITZ DS, 1986, J PERS, V54, P294, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1986.tb00396.x
   NISBETT RE, 1977, PSYCHOL REV, V84, P231, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.84.3.231
   OKUN MA, 1984, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V5, P533, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(84)90027-8
   OKUN MA, 1984, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V19, P111, DOI 10.2190/QGJN-0N81-5957-HAQD
   OTIS AS, 1939, OTIS QUICK SCORING M
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   PAVOT W, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P1299, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90157-M
   PAVOT W, IN PRESS PSYCHOL ASS
   PHILLIPS DL, 1967, AM J SOCIOL, V72, P479, DOI 10.1086/224378
   Ross L. R., 1980, HUMAN INFERENCE STRA
   SCHEIER MF, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1257, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1257
   SCHEIER MF, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1024, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1024
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.219
   SCHWARZ N, 1988, SOC COGNITION, V6, P107, DOI 10.1521/soco.1988.6.2.107
   Schwarz N., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P27
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   SEIDLITZ L, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P654, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.4.654
   UNDERWOOD B, 1980, J PERS ASSESS, V44, P404, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4404_11
   WATSON D, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P465, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.96.3.465
NR 63
TC 175
BP 317
EP 342
PY 1993
PD SEP
VL 61
IS 3
DI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1993.tb00283.x
GA MC007
UT WOS:A1993MC00700002
ER

PT J
AU Stojanovic-Spehar, S
   Blazekovic-Milakovic, S
   Amerl-Sakic, V
   Kolic, N
   Supe, S
AF Stojanovic-Spehar, Stanislava
   Blazekovic-Milakovic, Sanja
   Amerl-Sakic, Vjekoslava
   Kolic, Nejra
   Supe, Svjetlana
TI DEPRESSION PREVALENCE AND ESTIMATION OF PSYCHOSOCIAL PARAMETERS WITHIN
   ADULT POPULATION IN CITY OF ZAGREB
SO PSYCHIATRIA DANUBINA
J9 PSYCHIAT DANUB
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Stojanovic-Spehar, Stanislava; Blazekovic-Milakovic, Sanja; Amerl-Sakic, Vjekoslava; Kolic, Nejra] Univ Zagreb, Sch Med, Andrija Stampar Sch Publ Hlth, Zagreb 41001, Croatia.
   [Supe, Svjetlana] Univ Zagreb, Ctr Hosp, Dept Neurol, Zagreb 41000, Croatia.
RP Stojanovic-Spehar, S, Ordinacija Obiteljske Med Stanislava Stojanovic S, Zagreb 10000, Croatia.
EM stanislava.stojanovic-spehar@zg.htnet.hr
DE depression; psychosocial factors; family physicians
ID CORONARY-HEART-DISEASE; CARDIOVASCULAR-DISEASE; RISK; DISORDERS;
   RECURRENCE; SUICIDE
AB Background. There is no data on depression prevalence in Croatia. The aim of this study was to establish the prevalence and psychosocial risk factors of depression in the adult population of the Croatian capital Zagreb, particularly in patients suffering from Depressive episode (F32) and Recurrent depressive disorder (F33).
   Subjects and methods: A cross-sectional study was preformed on a representative sample for city of Zagreb drawn from 10 family physicians' offices with 17290 patients. From standardized medical files, the family physicians sorted out data of patients with depression, both Depressive episodes (F32) and Recurrent depressive disorder (F33), classified according to ICD 10. Psychosocial parameters were assessed according to the core questions for the management of psychosocial risk factors recommended by the European Guidelines on Cardiovascular Disease Prevention in Clinical Practice.
   Results: The prevalence of depression was 2.2%. Recognized socioeconomical parameters were: female sex (74.7%), middle age 45-65 years (40.7%), married (55.3%), high school education (59.2%), retired (54.5%), and average economical status (73.6%). As regards social isolation: depressive patients were not living alone (71.5%), they had help in case of illness (80.9%), and had no problems with their partner (36.8%). Work stress parameters were estimated between 5 and 6 Life satisfaction was estimated mean +/- SD=4.57+/-1.72. Logistic regression analysis showed a significant association between higher education and physicians' perception as "more depressed and more difficult" patients with Recurrent depressive disorder (F33). Family physicians were unfamiliar with the genealogical disease burden for 45% of depressive patients, whether they had closed confident for 21.93% and problems with partner for 30.80%.
   Conclusion: Depression had a prevalence of 2.2%. It was poorly recognized as were some psychosocial factors especially genealogical disease burden. This suggests the need for implementation of special intervention methods of developing the family physicians' skills in adopting the psychosocial approach to depressive patients with a focus on recognized psychosocial risk factors.
CR [Anonymous], WORLD HLTH REPORT 20
   Birmaher B, 2002, CHILD ADOL PSYCH CL, V11, P619, DOI 10.1016/S1056-4993(02)00011-1
   BLAZEKOVICMILAK.S, 1997, THESIS MED FAKULTET
   Bosma H, 1997, BRIT MED J, V314, P558
   Bostwick JM, 2000, AM J PSYCHIAT, V157, P1925, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.157.12.1925
   Brummett BH, 2001, PSYCHOSOM MED, V63, P267
   BUDAK A, 2000, OBITELJSKA MED
   Bushnell J, 2005, FAM PRACT, V22, P631, DOI 10.1093/fampra/cmi080
   *CROAT I PUBL HLTH, 1994, INT CLASS DIS ICD 10
   *CROAT I PUBL HLTH, 2006, CROAT HLTH SERV YB 2
   Fourth Joint Task Force of the European Society of Cardiology and other Societies on Cardiovascular Disease Prevention in Clinical Practice, 2007, EUR HEART J, V28, P2375
   GOLDBERG DP, 1995, MENTAL ILLNESS GEN H
   Gulbrandsen P, 1998, SCAND J PRIM HEALTH, V16, P204, DOI 10.1080/028134398750002963
   Hollon SD, 2006, J PSYCHIAT RES, V40, P59, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychires.2005.07.008
   Horesh N, 2008, PSYCHIAT RES, V160, P192, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2007.06.008
   Kanai T, 2003, PSYCHOL MED, V33, P839, DOI 10.1017/S0033291703007827
   Kendler KS, 2001, PSYCHOL MED, V31, P605
   King M, 2006, BMC PUBLIC HEALTH, V6, DOI 10.1186/1471-2458-6-6
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2004, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V39, P994, DOI 10.1007/s00127-004-0833-6
   LAVIKAINEN J, 2000, PUBLICH HLTH APPROAC
   Lett HS, 2005, PSYCHOSOM MED, V67, P869, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000188393.73571.0a
   Lindstrom M, 2005, OCCUP MED-OXFORD, V55, P568, DOI 10.1093/occmed/kqi122
   *NAT I CLIN EXC, 2004, 23 NAT I CLIN EXC
   Paykel ES, 2005, EUR NEUROPSYCHOPHARM, V15, P411, DOI 10.1016/j.euroneuro.2005.04.008
   Remick RA, 2002, CAN MED ASSOC J, V167, P1253
   Rozanski A, 1999, CIRCULATION, V99, P2192
   SILOBRCICRADIC M, 2004, MENTALNE BOLESTI POR
   Stewart DE, 2004, BMC WOMENS HLTH S1, V4, pS19, DOI 10.1186/1472-6874-4-S1-S19
   SUPE S, 2005, PSYCHIAT DANUB, V17, P235
   Taqui AM, 2007, BMC PSYCHIATRY, V7, DOI 10.1186/1471-244X-7-57
   Berg AO, 2002, ANN INTERN MED, V136, P760
   Weissman MM, 2005, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V62, P29, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.62.1.29
   Wolfersdorf M, 2008, BUNDESGESUNDHEITSBLA, V51, P443, DOI 10.1007/s00103-008-0513-x
   Zantinge Else M, 2006, BMC Fam Pract, V7, P71, DOI 10.1186/1471-2296-7-71
NR 34
TC 1
BP 497
EP 507
PY 2009
PD DEC
VL 21
IS 4
GA 527DN
UT WOS:000272347000008
ER

PT J
AU WOOD, LA
   JOHNSON, J
AF WOOD, LA
   JOHNSON, J
TI LIFE SATISFACTION AMONG THE RURAL ELDERLY - WHAT DO THE NUMBERS MEAN
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
RP WOOD, LA, UNIV GUELPH,DEPT PSYCHOL,GUELPH N1G 2W1,ONTARIO,CANADA.
CR Bakan David, 1967, METHOD
   BOULDING KE, 1980, SCIENCE, V207, P831, DOI 10.1126/science.6766564
   DANZIGER K, 1985, PHILOS SOC SCI, V15, P1, DOI 10.1177/004839318501500101
   HARRE R, 1980, SOCIAL BEING
   Harre R., 1975, CAUSAL POWERS
   KROGER RO, IN PRESS J SOCIAL BE
   LARSON R, 1978, J GERONTOL, V45, P362
   LIANG J, 1985, J GERONTOL, V40, P552
   MICHALOS AC, 1982, SOC INDIC RES, V11, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00353590
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   ROOS JP, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P141, DOI 10.1007/BF00302459
   Rosch E., 1973, COGNITIVE DEV ACQUIS, P111
   THOMAS E, 1987, 6TH INT HUM SCI RES
   WOOD LA, 1987, S QUALITATIVE RES ME
   WOOD LA, 1981, JOINT M CANADIAN ASS
   WOOD LA, 1983, STUDIES SOCIAL IDENT, P51
NR 16
TC 13
BP 379
EP 408
PY 1989
PD AUG
VL 21
IS 4
DI 10.1007/BF00303953
GA AM973
UT WOS:A1989AM97300002
ER

PT J
AU Kousha, M
   Mohseni, N
AF Kousha, M
   Mohseni, N
TI Predictors of life satisfaction among urban Iranian women: An
   exploratory analysis
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 HAMLINE UNIV,DEPT SOCIOL,ST PAUL,MN 55104.
RP Kousha, M, MACALESTER COLL,DEPT SOCIOL,1600 GRAND AVE,ST PAUL,MN 55105, USA.
DE Iranian women; women; life satisfaction; marital satisfaction; leisure;
   education; quantitative analysis
ID LEISURE; MOTHERHOOD; EMPLOYMENT; HAPPINESS; HEALTH; MEN
AB This paper explores life satisfaction among married and unmarried Iranian women in urban areas. Data is analyzed from a sample of 335 women of which 61% are married and 39% are unmarried (i.e., single, divorced, or widows). Data is collected through the use of self-reported questionnaires administered during 1992 and 1994. A series of path analysis and cross tabulations suggest that for married women life satisfaction is directly linked to their satisfaction with marriage, employment, and their leisure experiences. There is an inverse relationship between satisfaction and the women's activity, however. For unmarried women, satisfaction is affected by their leisure experiences and educational level. The study suggests that any effort to reduce or increase the educational, employment, or leisure activities of women will directly affect women's general satisfaction and therefore affect Iranian society as a whole.
CR AFSHAR H, 1985, INT J SOCIOL LAW, V13, P47
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   BETTERIDGE AH, 1983, WOMEN REVOLUTION IRA, P109
   BIALESCHKI MD, 1994, J LEISURE RES, V26, P57
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   *CENTR BANK ISL RE, 1989, 1367 CENTR BANK ISL
   COLEMAN D, 1993, J LEISURE RES, V25, P111
   FREYSINGER VJ, 1995, J LEISURE RES, V27, P61
   Gilligan C., 1982, DIFFERENT VOICE
   GLENN ND, 1981, J MARRIAGE FAM, V43, P151
   GLENN ND, 1978, J MARRIAGE FAM, V40, P269, DOI 10.2307/350758
   GUNTER BG, 1987, J LEISURE RES, V19, P115
   Gurin G., 1960, AM VIEW THEIR MENTAL
   Haeri Shahla, 1989, LAW DESIRE TEMPORARY
   HENDERSON KA, 1991, LEISURE SCI, V12, P51
   Kelly John R., 1983, LEISURE IDENTITIES I
   KESSLER RC, 1982, AM SOCIOL REV, V47, P216, DOI 10.2307/2094964
   MICHALOS AC, 1980, SOC INDIC RES, V8, P385, DOI 10.1007/BF00461152
   MOGHADAM V, 1988, INT J MIDDLE E STUD, V20, P221
   MOGHADAM VM, 1991, WORLD DEV, V19, P1335, DOI 10.1016/0305-750X(91)90077-U
   MOGHISSI H, 1991, REV RADICAL POLITICA, V23, P205, DOI 10.1177/048661349102300312
   MOSSAVARRAHMANI YL, 1983, WOMEN REVOLUTION IRA
   Nashat Guity, 1983, WOMEN REVOLUTION IRA
   Nashat Guity, 1983, WOMEN REVOLUTION IRA, P37
   NORTHCOTT HC, 1980, PAC SOCIOL REV, V23, P393
   RAMAZANI N, 1993, MIDDLE E J, V43, P409
   SHAHIDIAN H, 1991, J WOMENS HIST, V2, P6
   SIMPSON IH, 1982, 2 PAYCHECKS, P147
   *STAT CTR IR, 1993, PUBL STAT CTR IR, V1849
   Tabari Azar, 1982, SHADOW ISLAM WOMENS, P5
   VANNOY D, 1992, J MARRIAGE FAM, V54, P387, DOI 10.2307/353070
   WEARING B, 1990, AUST NZ J SOCIOL, V26, P36
   Whitson D., 1989, International Review for the Sociology of Sport, V24, P137, DOI 10.1177/101269028902400204
   Yeganeh Nahid, 1982, SHADOW ISLAM WOMENS, P26
NR 34
TC 13
BP 329
EP 357
PY 1997
VL 40
IS 3
DI 10.1023/A:1006894525035
GA YB910
UT WOS:A1997YB91000004
ER

PT J
AU Graham, K
   Braun, K
AF Graham, K
   Braun, K
TI Concordance of use of alcohol and other substances among older adult
   couples
SO ADDICTIVE BEHAVIORS
J9 ADDICT BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Ctr Addict & Mental Hlth, London, ON N6G 4X8, Canada.
RP Graham, K, Ctr Addict & Mental Hlth, Suite 200,100 Collip Circle, London, ON N6G 4X8, Canada.
DE alcohol use; older adults; married couples
ID DRINKING; BEHAVIOR; AGREEMENT
AB This study used data from a community survey of 826 older adults to examine the level of concordance of substance use among married couples and the extent to which demographic, social and health factors were associated with concordant drinking patterns. Results showed significant concordance for use of alcohol, caffeine, tobacco and depressant medications, with very high concordance on frequency of drinking and overall volume of consumption of alcohol. Drinking spouses were also Very accurate in reporting each other's usual frequency and quantity of alcohol consumption. Education and religiosity were associated with concordance on drinking status (drinker/abstainer), but few other variables were significantly associated with drinking status or drinking level. In particular, marital happiness did not appear to be affected by discordant drinking. The results also indicated that having a drinking spouse (versus an abstinent spouse) was associated with higher levels of drinking. These findings suggest that spousal influence on drinking is an important aspect of drinking among older persons and may have implications for understanding the effects of gender and widowhood on the development of late-onset problem drinking. (C) 1999 Elsevier Science Ltd.
CR AKERS RL, 1989, SOCIOL QUART, V30, P625, DOI 10.1111/j.1533-8525.1989.tb01539.x
   BRENNAN PL, 1990, PSYCHOL AGING, V5, P491, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.5.4.491
   Demers A, 1999, J STUD ALCOHOL, V60, P368
   EMBREE BG, 1993, J STUD ALCOHOL, V54, P334
   Finney J W, 1984, Recent Dev Alcohol, V2, P267
   GLEIBERMAN L, 1992, BEHAV GENET, V22, P63, DOI 10.1007/BF01066793
   Graham K, 1999, J STUD ALCOHOL, V60, P345
   Graham K, 1996, ADDICT BEHAV, V21, P331, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(95)00065-8
   GRAHAM K, 1998, J SUBSTANCE MISUSE, V3, P161
   Graham K, 1998, ADDICT RES, V6, P473, DOI 10.3109/16066359809004366
   Graham K, 1998, AM J DRUG ALCOHOL AB, V24, P465, DOI 10.3109/00952999809016910
   JENNISON KM, 1992, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V35, P99, DOI 10.2190/F6G4-XLV3-5KW6-VMBA
   KOLONEL LN, 1981, AM J CLIN NUTR, V34, P99
   LAGRECA AJ, 1988, GERONTOLOGIST, V28, P552
   Leonard K E, 1999, J Stud Alcohol Suppl, V13, P130
   MAISTO SA, 1992, MEASURING ALCOHOL CONSUMPTION, P73
   MAYFIELD D, 1974, AM J PSYCHIAT, V131, P1121
   MCLEOD JD, 1993, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V17, P1146, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.1993.tb05220.x
   Molgaard C A, 1990, J Community Health, V15, P239, DOI 10.1007/BF01350290
   Parkerson G R Jr, 1991, Fam Med, V23, P357
   RADLOFF L S, 1986, Clinical Gerontologist, V5, P119
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Roberts LJ, 1998, J MARRIAGE FAM, V60, P515, DOI 10.2307/353866
   Ruchlin HS, 1997, PREV MED, V26, P651, DOI 10.1006/pmed.1997.0233
   Sobell LC, 1997, J STUD ALCOHOL, V58, P405
   *STAT CAN, 1991, SURV AG IND SURV HIG
   *STAT CAN, 1999, 95187XPB IND CAN
   TUCKER JA, 1991, J STUD ALCOHOL, V52, P148
   WELTE JW, 1992, ALCOHOL USE ELDERLY
   WILSNACK RW, 1998, ANN SCI M RES SOC AL
NR 30
TC 32
BP 839
EP 856
PY 1999
PD NOV-DEC
VL 24
IS 6
DI 10.1016/S0306-4603(99)00059-3
GA 258KX
UT WOS:000083839300010
ER

PT J
AU Berk, MS
   Andersen, SM
AF Berk, MS
   Andersen, SM
TI The impact of past relationships on interpersonal behavior: Behavioral
   confirmation in the social-cognitive process of transference
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Review
C1 NYU, Dept Psychol, New York, NY 10003 USA.
RP Berk, MS, NYU, Dept Psychol, 6 Washington Pl,468, New York, NY 10003 USA.
ID SIGNIFICANT-OTHER REPRESENTATIONS; SELF-FULFILLING NATURE; EXPECTANCY
   CONFIRMATION; FUNCTIONAL PERSPECTIVE; ROMANTIC RELATIONSHIPS; NEGATIVE
   EXPECTANCIES; CLOSE RELATIONSHIPS; ADULT ATTACHMENT; PERCEPTION;
   ACCESSIBILITY
AB This study extended research on transference in social perception (e.g., S. M. Andersen, I. Reznik, & L. M. Manzella, 1996) into the realm of social behavior by examining behavioral confirmation (e.g., M. Snyder, 1992) in transference. Each perceiver participated in a brief conversation with a naive target participant, who either did or did not appear to resemble the perceiver's own positively or negatively regarded significant other. Trained judges rated positive affect expressed in targets' behavior. As predicted, targets expressed more positive affect in their behavior when they allegedly resembled the perceiver's own positively versus negatively toned significant other, an effect not found in the control condition. This evidence demonstrates behavioral confirmation in transference, suggesting a means by which present relationships may resemble past ones.
CR Acitelli L. K., 1996, KNOWLEDGE STRUCTURES, P147
   Alloy LB, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1566, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.6.1566
   Allport G. W., 1937, PERSONALITY PSYCHOL
   Andersen S. M., 1994, J PERS, V62, P460
   Andersen S. M., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P81, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.1.81
   Andersen S. M., 1997, SELF PSYCHOL SELF RE, P233
   Andersen S. M., 1996, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V3, P262
   Andersen SM, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P845, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.4.845
   Andersen SM, 1998, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P109, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep10774744
   ANDERSEN SM, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P384, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.3.384
   ANDERSEN SM, IN PRESS SOCIAL MIND
   Andersen SM, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P1108, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.6.1108
   ANDERSEN SM, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P41, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.41
   ANDERSEN SM, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P74, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.41.1.74
   ARON A, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P241, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.60.2.241
   BALDWIN MW, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P461, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.3.461
   BALDWIN MW, 1990, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P435, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(90)90068-W
   BANAJI MR, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P181, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.2.181
   Bargh J. A., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P93
   Bargh J. A., 1994, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, V1, P1
   BARGH JA, 1997, ADV SOC COG, V10, P1
   BARGH JA, 1994, NEBR SYM MOTIV, V41, P71
   BARGH JA, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P869, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.5.869
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BAUM A, 1999, SOC COGNITION, V17, P162
   BERSCHEID E, 1994, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V45, P79, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.45.1.79
   Berscheid E., 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V2, P193
   Blair IV, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P1142, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.6.1142
   BLATT SJ, 1991, PSYCHOTHER, V28, P273, DOI 10.1037/0033-3204.28.2.273
   BOND MH, 1972, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P301, DOI 10.1037/h0033716
   Bowlby J., 1969, ATTACHMENT LOSS, V1
   BREWER MB, 1989, SOC COGNITION, V7, P262, DOI 10.1521/soco.1989.7.3.262
   Bruner J.S., 1957, CONT APPROACHES COGN, P41
   Bugental D. B., 1992, PARENTAL BELIEF SYST, P219
   Bugental DB, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P1297
   Cantor N., 1987, PERSONALITY SOCIAL I
   CANTOR N, 1977, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P38, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.35.1.38
   Cantor N., 1979, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V12, P3, DOI DOI 10.1016/S00652601(08)60258-0
   Chen M, 1997, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P541, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1997.1329
   Chen S., 1999, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V31, P123, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60273-7
   Chen S, 1999, SOC COGNITION, V17, P332, DOI 10.1521/soco.1999.17.3.332
   CHRISTENSEN D, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P75, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.42.1.75
   COLLINS NL, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P644, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.4.644
   COPELAND JT, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P264, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.67.2.264
   Coyne J. C., 1991, HDB SOCIAL CLIN PSYC, P327
   COYNE JC, 1976, PSYCHIATRY, V39, P28
   Cronbach L. J., 1949, ESSENTIALS PSYCHOL T
   Cross S. E., 1993, PSYCHOL GENDER, P55
   Cross SE, 1997, PSYCHOL BULL, V122, P5, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.122.1.5
   DARLEY JM, 1980, AM PSYCHOL, V35, P867, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.35.10.867
   DEAUX K, 1987, PSYCHOL REV, V94, P369, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.94.3.369
   Dijksterhuis A, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P862, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.4.862
   DION K, 1972, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P285, DOI 10.1037/h0033731
   Downey G, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P545, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.2.545
   Drigotas SM, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P293, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.77.2.293
   Eagly A. H., 1987, SEX DIFFERENCES SOCI
   Fiske S. T., 1986, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, P167
   Fiske S. T., 1982, AFFECT COGNITION, P55
   Freud S., 1912, THERAPY TECHNIQUE, P105
   FREUD S, 1914, THERAPY TECHNIQUE, P157
   Glassman NS, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P1146, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.77.6.1146
   Glassman NS, 1999, COGNITIVE THER RES, V23, P75, DOI 10.1023/A:1018762724798
   HAMILTON DL, 1990, J SOC ISSUES, V46, P35
   Harris M. J., 1993, INTERPERSONAL EXPECT, P350, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511527708.019
   HARRIS MJ, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V97, P363, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.97.3.363
   HARRIS MJ, 1994, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V57, P36, DOI 10.2307/2786973
   HARRIS MJ, 1995, SOC COGNITION, V13, P163, DOI 10.1521/soco.1995.13.2.163
   Harris MJ, 1998, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V20, P220, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp2003_4
   HAZAN C, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P511, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.3.511
   Higgins E. T., 1996, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, P133
   HIGGINS E T, 1989, P75
   Higgins E. T., 1981, PERSONALITY COGNITIO, P69
   Higgins E. T., 1990, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P301
   HIGGINS ET, 1995, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V31, P218, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1995.1011
   HILTON JL, 1985, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V21, P1, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(85)90002-2
   Hinkley K, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P1279, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.6.1279
   Horney K., 1939, NEW WAYS PSYCHOANALY
   Ickes W., 1983, NEW DIRECTIONS METHO, P5
   Ickes W., 1982, SOC COGNITION, V1, P160, DOI 10.1521/soco.1982.1.2.160
   ICKES W, 1982, PERSONALITY ROLES SO, P305
   ICKES W, 1977, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P315, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.35.5.315
   ICKES W, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P669, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.36.7.669
   JUSSIM L, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P54, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.98.1.54
   JUSSIM L, 1986, PSYCHOL REV, V93, P429, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.93.4.429
   JUSSIM L, 1993, J PERS, V61, P637, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1993.tb00785.x
   Karylowski JJ, 2000, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P275, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1999.1405
   Kelly G. A., 1955, PSYCHOL PERSONAL CON
   Linville P. W., 1994, SOCIAL COGNITION IMP, P143
   Luborsky L., 1990, UNDERSTANDING TRANSF
   Maccoby E. E., 1983, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, VIV, P1
   Macrae CN, 1998, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P330, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1998.1353
   MADDON S, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P791
   Main M, 1996, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V64, P237, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.64.2.237
   MAJOR B, 1988, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V14, P346, DOI 10.1177/0146167288142012
   Merton R, 1948, ANTIOCH REV, V8, P193, DOI DOI 10.2307/4609267
   Meyers SA, 1997, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V23, P347, DOI 10.1177/0146167297234002
   MIKULINCER M, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P1203, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.6.1203
   Mikulincer M, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P1022, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.6.1022
   MILLER DT, 1986, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V37, P233, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.37.1.233
   Mitchell S., 1983, OBJECT RELATIONS PSY
   Murray SL, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P1155, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.6.1155
   Neuberg S. L., 1996, PSYCHOL ACTION LINKI, P529
   NEUBERG SL, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P374, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.56.3.374
   Neuberg S.L., 1996, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V3, P225
   NEUBERG SL, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P409, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.3.409
   NOSOFSKY RM, 1986, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V115, P39, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.115.1.39
   Olson J. M., 1996, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, P211
   PAVELCHAK MA, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P354, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.56.3.354
   REZNIK I, 1998, M AM PSYCH SOC WASH
   ROSENTHAL R, 1994, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P176, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep10770698
   Rosenthal R, 1968, PYGMALION CLASSROOM
   Sedikides C., 1991, PSYCHOL INQ, V2, P169, DOI [10.1207/s15327965p1i0202_18, DOI 10.1207/S15327965P1I0202_18]
   SEGAL HG, 1993, J PERS ASSESS, V61, P58, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6101_5
   Sigall H, 1998, Pers Soc Psychol Rev, V2, P218, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr0203_5
   SIMPSON JA, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P971, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.5.971
   Singer J. A., 1994, EMPIRICAL PERSPECTIV, P157, DOI 10.1037/11100-005
   Singer J. L., 1988, REASONING INFERENCE
   SMITH ER, 1992, PSYCHOL REV, V99, P3, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.99.1.3
   SMITH ER, 1990, SOC COGNITION, V8, P243, DOI 10.1521/soco.1990.8.3.243
   SNYDER M, 1994, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P218, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1994.1011
   SNYDER M, 1977, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P656, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.35.9.656
   SNYDER M, 1992, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P67, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60282-8
   Snyder M, 1999, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V50, P273, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.50.1.273
   SNYDER M, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P963, DOI 10.1177/0146167295219010
   STANGOR C, 1988, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V14, P694, DOI 10.1177/0146167288144005
   Sullivan H. S., 1953, INTERPERSONAL THEORY
   SWANN WB, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P879, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.6.879
   SWANN WB, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P1287, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.6.1287
   Tannen D, 1990, YOU JUST DONT UNDERS
   THOMAS EAC, 1979, PSYCHOL REV, V86, P331, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.86.4.331
   Thompson R. A., 1998, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V3, P25
   TVERSKY A, 1977, PSYCHOL REV, V84, P327, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.84.4.327
   Wachtel P. L., 1981, ANNU PSYCHOANAL, V8, P59
   WESTEN D, 1988, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V8, P161, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(88)90057-8
   WHITE GL, 1987, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V23, P75, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(87)90026-6
   WORD CO, 1974, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V10, P109, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(74)90059-6
   ZANNA MP, 1975, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V11, P583, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(75)90009-8
   ZARATE MA, 1990, SOC COGNITION, V8, P161, DOI 10.1521/soco.1990.8.2.161
NR 138
TC 66
BP 546
EP 562
PY 2000
PD OCT
VL 79
IS 4
DI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.4.546
GA 361FN
UT WOS:000089712600005
ER

PT J
AU Judge, TA
   Chandler, TD
AF Judge, TA
   Chandler, TD
TI Individual-level determinants of employee shirking
SO RELATIONS INDUSTRIELLES-INDUSTRIAL RELATIONS
J9 RELAT IND-IND RELAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 LOUISIANA STATE UNIV,COLL BUSINESS ADM,DEPT MANAGEMENT,BATON ROUGE,LA 70803.
RP Judge, TA, UNIV IOWA,COLL BUSINESS ADM,DEPT MANAGEMENT & ORG,IOWA CITY,IA 52242, USA.
ID CONFIRMATORY FACTOR-ANALYSIS; MANAGERIAL PERFORMANCE; SHARED
   RESPONSIBILITY; JOB-SATISFACTION; COGNITIVE EFFORT; TURNOVER;
   WITHDRAWAL; TOURNAMENTS; ATTITUDES; BEHAVIOR
AB Employee shirking, where workers give less than full effort on the job, has typically been investigated as a construct subject to organization-level influences. Neglected are individual differences that could explain why employees in the same organization or work-group might shirk. Using a sample of workers from the health cave profession in the limited States, the present study sought to address these limitations by investigating subjective well-being (a dispositional construct), job satisfaction as well as other individual-level determinants of shirking. Results indicate that whites shirk significantly more than nonwhites, and that subjective well-being, job satisfaction, and age have significant, negative effects on shirking. The implications of these results are discussed.
CR ABOWD JM, 1990, IND LABOR RELAT REV, V43, pS52, DOI 10.2307/2523571
   ADLER S, 1981, J APPL PSYCHOL, V66, P544, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.66.5.544
   AKERLOF GA, 1984, AM ECON REV, V74, P79
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   ASCH BJ, 1990, IND LABOR RELAT REV, V43, pS89, DOI 10.2307/2523573
   BATEMAN TS, 1984, ACAD MANAGE J, V27, P95, DOI 10.2307/255959
   BECKER BE, 1992, ADMIN SCI QUART, V37, P336, DOI 10.2307/2393228
   BIGONESS WJ, 1978, J APPL PSYCHOL, V63, P228, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.63.2.228
   Bollen K., 1989, STRUCTURAL EQUATIONS
   CHALYKOFF J, 1989, PERS PSYCHOL, V42, P807, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1989.tb00676.x
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   EHRENBERG RG, 1990, DO COMPENSATION POLI
   EHRENBERG RG, 1990, IND LABOR RELAT REV, V43, pS74, DOI 10.2307/2523572
   EREZ A, 1994, THESIS CORNELL U
   FORDYCE MW, 1977, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V24, P511, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.24.6.511
   FOSSUM JA, 1989, LABOR RELATIONS DEV
   GARSON B, 1988, ELECT SWEATBOX COMPU
   GEORGE JM, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P310, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.2.310
   GEORGE JM, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P317, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.74.2.317
   GERHART B, 1990, J APPL PSYCHOL, V75, P467, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.75.5.467
   Hackman J. R., 1980, WORK REDESIGN
   HALL RE, 1982, AM ECON REV, V72, P716
   HANISCH KA, 1990, J VOCAT BEHAV, V37, P60, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(90)90007-O
   HARKINS SG, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P1214, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.43.6.1214
   HERTIG JR, 1985, CAUSAL APPROACH MEAS
   HULIN CL, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V97, P233, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.97.2.233
   ISEN AM, 1991, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V13, P1
   JONES GR, 1984, ACAD MANAGE REV, V9, P684, DOI 10.2307/258490
   JUDGE TA, 1994, J APPL PSYCHOL, V79
   JUDGE TA, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P475, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.78.3.475
   KAHN LM, 1990, IND LABOR RELAT REV, V43, pS107, DOI 10.2307/2523574
   Kanter R. M., 1977, MEN WOMEN CORPORATIO
   KATZ D, 1964, BEHAV SCI, V9, P131, DOI 10.1002/bs.3830090206
   Katz D, 1966, SOCIAL PSYCHOL ORG
   KNOEBER CR, 1994, J LABOR ECON, V12, P155, DOI 10.1086/298354
   Kunin T, 1955, PERS PSYCHOL, V8, P65, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1955.tb01189.x
   LATANE B, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P822, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.37.6.822
   Lawler E. E., 1973, MOTIVATION WORK ORG
   LAWLER EE, 1968, PSYCHOL BULL, V70, P596, DOI 10.1037/h0026848
   LAZEAR EP, 1981, J POLIT ECON, V89, P841, DOI 10.1086/261010
   LAZEAR EP, 1979, J POLIT ECON, V87, P1261, DOI 10.1086/260835
   LEIBOWITZ A, 1980, ECON INQ, V18, P380
   MACHIN S, 1992, J LABOR ECON, V10, P288, DOI 10.1086/298288
   MARSH HW, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V97, P562, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.97.3.562
   MARTOCCHIO JJ, 1989, THESIS MICHIGAN STAT
   MARWELL G, 1981, J PUBLIC ECON, V15, P295, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(81)90013-X
   McIver J., 1981, SOCIAL MEASUREMENT C, P65, DOI DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI0404_1
   MILLER HE, 1979, J APPL PSYCHOL, V64, P509, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.64.5.509
   MOBLEY WH, 1978, J APPL PSYCHOL, V63, P408, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.63.4.408
   MUMFORD MD, 1988, J APPL PSYCHOL, V73, P443, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.73.3.443
   OUCHI WG, 1977, ADMIN SCI QUART, V22, P95, DOI 10.2307/2391748
   Porter L., 1968, MANAGERIAL ATTITUDES
   PRICE JL, 1989, WORK OCCUPATION, V16, P461, DOI 10.1177/0730888489016004005
   PRICE JL, 1981, ACAD MANAGE J, V24, P543, DOI 10.2307/255574
   PRITCHARD RD, 1969, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V4, P176, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(69)90005-1
   RAFF DMG, 1987, J LABOUR EC, V5, P557
   ROCK DA, 1988, J APPL PSYCHOL, V73, P383, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.73.3.383
   Rosse J., 1983, THESIS U ILLINOIS UR
   ROSSE JG, 1985, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V36, P324, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(85)90003-2
   SCHWAB DP, 1979, PSYCHOL BULL, V86, P139, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.86.1.139
   SELIGMAN MEP, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P832, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.50.4.832
   SHAPIRO C, 1984, AM ECON REV, V74, P433
   Smith P, 1969, MEASUREMENT SATISFAC
   Sorbom D., 1989, LISREL 7
   SPICER MW, 1985, ACAD MANAGE REV, V10, P518, DOI 10.2307/258133
   Staw B. M., 1983, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V5, P299, DOI DOI 10.2307/2392635
   STAW BM, 1986, ADMIN SCI QUART, V31, P56, DOI 10.2307/2392766
   STAW BM, 1993, ADMIN SCI QUART, V38, P304, DOI 10.2307/2393415
   STEEL RP, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P845
   THACKER JW, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P228, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.74.2.228
   UNDERWOOD B, 1980, J PERS ASSESS, V44, P404, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4404_11
   VANCE RJ, 1988, J APPL PSYCHOL, V73, P74, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.73.1.74
   VISCUSI WK, 1980, REV ECON STAT, V62, P388, DOI 10.2307/1927106
   WELDON E, 1985, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V36, P348, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(85)90004-4
   WELDON E, 1988, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V41, P330, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(88)90033-7
   WILLIAMS K, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P303, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.40.2.303
   WRIGHT TA, 1994, ANN M AC MAN DALL TE
NR 78
TC 5
BP 468
EP 487
PY 1996
PD FAL
VL 51
IS 3
GA VQ424
UT WOS:A1996VQ42400002
ER

PT J
AU MITCHELL, CN
AF MITCHELL, CN
TI LEGAL RESTRAINT, HAPPINESS, AND ANXIETY - PARALLELS BETWEEN
   UTILITARIANISM AND PSYCHIATRY
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF LAW AND PSYCHIATRY
J9 INT J LAW PSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Article
RP MITCHELL, CN, CARLETON UNIV,DEPT LAW,OTTAWA K1S 5B6,ONTARIO,CANADA.
CR ABRAHAMSEN D, 1952, WHO ARE GUILTY, P225
   ABRAMSON J, 1984, LIBERATION ITS LIMIT, P83
   ABRAMSON JB, 1984, LIBERATION ITS LIMIT, P68
   Apter M., 1982, EXPERIENCE MOTIVATIO
   BADCOCK CR, 1983, MADNESS MODERNITY ST, P64
   BARRETT W, 1962, IRRATIONAL MAN STUDY, P176
   BARTLETT FH, 1938, S FREUD MARXIAN ESSA
   BENTAL A, 1977, J OPTIMIZ THEORY APP, V21, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00932539
   BERLYNE, 1973, PLEASURE REWARD PREF, P2
   BOLLES R, 1975, THEORY MOTIVATION, P12
   BOTTOMLEY, 1984, AUST J LAW SOC, V2, P30
   BRADBURN N, 1978, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE, P8
   BRANDELL G, 1979, FREUD MAN THIS CENTU
   Brenner HM, 1973, MENTAL ILLNESS EC
   CHROUST, 1971, AM J JURIS, V16, P50
   CHROUST, 1971, AM J JURIS, V16, P39
   CHROUST, 1971, AM J JURIS, V16, P36
   CLINARD M, 1974, SOCIOLOGY DEVIANT BE, P193
   CLYNE P, 1973, GUILTY INSANE
   DALBIEZ R, 1941, PSYCHOANALYTICAL MET, V2
   DIGGINS J, 1978, BARD SAVAGERY THORST, P53
   DIGGINS JP, 1973, AM LEFT 20TH CENTURY, P77
   Dohrenwend B. P., 1974, STRESSFUL LIFE EVENT
   DWORKIN R, 1977, TAKING RIGHTS SERIOU, pR7
   EASTERLIN, 1973, PUB INTEREST, V30, P3
   EHRENZWEIG, 1965, COL L R, V65, P1357
   EHRENZWEIG, 1965, COLUM L REV, V65, P1331
   Eysenck H., 1965, INT J PSYCHIAT, V1, P97
   Freedman J., 1978, HAPPY PEOPLE
   FREUD, 1961, COMPLETE PSYCHOL WOR
   FREUD S, 1961, CIVILIZATION ITS DIS, P30
   FREUD S, 1961, CIVILIZATION ITS DIS, P15
   GARAN DG, 1979, OURSELVES
   GAUS G, 1983, MODERN LIBERAL THEOR, P132
   GILMAN, 1979, J HIST BEHAV SCI, V15, P232
   GOFF, 1986, INT J L PSYCH, V9, P245
   GOLDSTEIN, 1968, YALE LAW J, V77, P1053
   GOLDSTEIN, 1968, YALE LJ, V77, P1059
   Goodman P., 1960, GROWING ABSURD
   Grosmann M., 1978, Proceedings of the Society of Photo-Optical Instrumentation Engineers, vol.136. First European Conference on Optics applied to Metrology
   GUNN, 1978, PSYCHIATRIC ASPECTS, P16
   HALLECK S, 1967, PSYCHIATRY DILEMMAS, P53
   HAMILTON, 1984, J ECO ISSUES, V18, P565
   HARRINGTON M, 1967, ACCIDENTAL CENTURY, P161
   HARSANYI, 1977, SOC RES, V44, P645
   HARSANYI JC, 1977, SOC RES, V44, P623
   HART, 1976, NYUL REV, V51, P541
   HART, 1976, NYUL REV, V51, P538
   HART, 1976, JL EC, V19, P547
   HAZLITT H, 1964, F MORALITY
   HERBERG, 1957, FREUD 20TH CENTURY, P157
   HIRSCHLEIFER, 1977, J LAW EC, V21, P1
   Jacoby R, 1975, SOCIAL AMNESIA CRITI
   JOHNSTON T, 1965, FREUD POLITICAL THOU
   JONES, 1986, DIALECTICS IDEOLOGY, P245
   KAPLAN, 1967, NEB L REV, V46, P759
   KAPLAN, 1967, NEB L REV, V46, P773
   KING R, 1972, PARTY EROS RADICAL S, P51
   KLEIN D, 1977, UNCONSCIOUS INVENTIO
   LIPTON, 1975, EFFECTIVENESS CORREC
   LONDON, 1969, CHANGING PERSPECTIVE, P41
   LYONS D, 1973, INTEREST GOVERNED, P3
   MACINTYRE A, 1981, VIRTUE, P56
   MACINTYRE A, 1981, VIRTUE, P38
   Mackie's J. L., 1977, ETHICS INVENTING RIG, P40
   Marcuse Herbert, 1962, EROS CIVILIZATION
   MARGOLIS J, 1966, PSYCHOTHERAPY MORALI, P81
   MARTINSON, 1974, PUBLIC INTEREST, P35
   MATLIN M, 1978, POLYANNA PRINCIPLE
   MCREYNOLDS, 1968, J HIST BEHAV SCI, V4, P230
   MCREYNOLDS, 1968, J HIST BEHAV SCI, V4, P349
   MITCHELL, 1974, CRITICAL ESSAYS, P180
   MITCHELL, 1986, IN PRESS MAN L J, V16
   MURRAY DJ, 1983, HIST W PSYCHOL, P29
   OSBORNE R, 1937, FREUD MARX DIALECTIC
   RALCHMAN S, 1980, EFFECTS PSYCHOL THER
   REDMOUNT, 1973, AM J JURIS, V18, P80
   REDMOUNT, 1973, AM J JURIS, V18, P91
   REDMOUNT, 1973, AM J JURIS, V18, P90
   REISMAN D, 1955, INDIVIDUALISM RECONS, P176
   RICKETTS, 1981, POLITICAL EC TAXATIO, P41
   ROSENBERG A, 1980, SOCIOBIOLOGY PREEMPT, P2
   ROTWEIN, 1973, SOC RES, V40, P269
   RUMBLE, 1979, AM J JURIS, V24, P139
   RUMBLE, 1979, AM J JUR, V24, P145
   SAMPSON EE, 1983, JUSTICE CRITIQUE PUR, P16
   SCHIFFER ME, 1982, PSYCHIATRY BARS LEGA
   SCHNEIDER M, 1975, NEUROSIS CIVILIZATIO, P125
   SCHRAG P, 1978, MIND CONTROL, P38
   Scitovsky Tibor, 1976, JOYLESS EC
   SHELEFF, 1986, INT J L PSYCH, V9, P143
   SHUMAN, 1970, AM J JURIS, V15, P25
   SHUMAN, 1970, AM J JURIS, V15, P26
   SIMON B, 1978, MIND MADNESS ANCIENT, P169
   SKULTANS V, 1975, MADNESS MORALS IDEAS, P2
   SMART JJC, 1973, UTILITARIANISM FOR A, P21
   SPITZER RL, 1976, EVALUATION PSYCHOL T
   STARKE JG, 1973, VALIDITY PSYCHOANALY, P112
   Sugerman S., 1976, SIN MADNESS STUDIES
   SULLOWAY FJ, 1979, FREUD BIOL MIND, P119
   SUTHERLAND JD, 1958, PSYCHOANALYSIS CONT
   SYNGG, 1953, GOALS EC LIFE, P238
   SYNGG, 1953, GOALS EC LIFE, P343
   SZASZ T, 1975, PAIN PLEASURE, P188
   TREBILCOCK, 1983, REGULATION QUALITY, P282
   TRILLING L, 1955, FREUD CRISIS OUR CUL
   Trilling L., 1950, LIBERAL IMAGINATION
   ULMER, 1984, COMMENTARY       NOV, P42
   VANDERVOORT, 1977, QUEENS LJ, V3, P368
   WARD B, 1979, IDEAL WORLDS EC
   Ward Benjamin, 1972, WHATS WRONG EC
   WATSON R, 1963, GREAT PSYCHOL ARISTO, P196
   WEISS E, 1960, STRUCTURE DYNAMICS H, P73
   WHYTE LL, 1978, UNCONSCIOUS FREUD, P46
   WILKIN, 1954, ORIGINS NATURAL LAW, P76
   WILSON, 1980, PUBLIC INTEREST, V51, P3
   WILSON, 1980, PUBLIC INTEREST, V51, P9
   Wilson JQ, 1983, THINKING CRIME
   WRIGHT BA, 1959, PHYSICAL DISABILITY
   ZILBERGELD B, 1983, SHRINKING AM MYTHS P, P140
   ZILBOORG G, 1943, MIND MED MAN, P82
NR 121
TC 0
BP 265
EP 281
PY 1987
VL 10
IS 3
DI 10.1016/0160-2527(87)90029-X
GA L0107
UT WOS:A1987L010700005
ER

PT J
AU CAMERON, P
AF CAMERON, P
TI SOCIAL STEREOTYPES - 3 FACES OF HAPPINESS
SO PSYCHOLOGY TODAY
J9 PSYCHOL TODAY
LA English
DT Note
C1 ST MARYS COLL MARYLAND,ST MARYS CITY,MD 20686.
CR BRADBURN NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOLOGI
   CAMERON P, 1972, GERONTOLOGIST, V12, P120
   CAMERON P, 1973, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V41, P207, DOI 10.1037/h0035158
   CAMERON P, 1971, 79TH P ANN CONV, V6, P641
   CAMERON P, 1967, J GERONTOL, V22, P199
   CAMERON P, 1974, 46 ANN M MIDW PSYCH
   Cantril H., 1966, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   Gurin G., 1960, AM VIEW THEIR MENTAL
   TITLEY RW, 1969, SOC SCI MED, V3, P29, DOI 10.1016/0037-7856(69)90036-5
   WILSON W, 1967, PSYCHOL BULL, V67, P294, DOI 10.1037/h0024431
NR 10
TC 1
BP 62
EP 64
PY 1974
VL 8
IS 3
GA T6030
UT WOS:A1974T603000016
ER

PT J
AU Wood, AM
   Joseph, S
   Maltby, J
AF Wood, Alex M.
   Joseph, Stephen
   Maltby, John
TI Gratitude predicts psychological well-being above the Big Five facets
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Wood, Alex M.] Univ Manchester, Sch Psychol Sci, Manchester M13 9PL, Lancs, England.
   [Joseph, Stephen] Univ Nottingham, Sch Sociol & Social Policy, Nottingham NG7 2RD, England.
   [Maltby, John] Univ Leicester, Sch Psychol, Leicester LE1 9HN, Leics, England.
RP Wood, AM, Univ Manchester, Sch Psychol Sci, 1-18 Coupland Bldg 1,Room 1,Oxford Rd, Manchester M13 9PL, Lancs, England.
EM alex.wood@manchester.ac.uk
DE Gratitude; Psychological well-being; Positive psychology; Big Five; Five
   factor model; Satisfaction with life; Eudaimonia; Facets
ID INCREMENTAL VALIDITY; POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY; 5-FACTOR MODEL; PERSONALITY;
   HAPPINESS; DOMAINS; LIFE; SATISFACTION; BEHAVIOR; TRAIT
AB This study tests whether gratitude predicts psychological well-being above both the domains and facets of the five factor model. Participants (N = 201) completed the NEO PI-R measure of the 30 facets of the Big Five, the GQ-6 measure of trait gratitude. and the scales of psychological well-being. Gratitude had small correlations with autonomy (r = .17), and medium to large correlations with environmental mastery, personal growth, positive relationships, purpose in life, and self-acceptance (rs ranged from .28 to .61). After controlling for the 30 facets of the Big Five, gratitude explained a substantial amount of a unique variance in most aspects of psychological well-being (r(equivalent) = .14 to .25). Gratitude is concluded to be uniquely important to psychological well-being, beyond the effect of the Big Five facets. (C) 2008 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Beck AT, 1976, COGNITIVE THEORY EMO
   COHEN J, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P155, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.1.155
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Costa P. T., 1992, REVISED NEO PERSONAL
   COSTA PT, 1995, J PERS ASSESS, V64, P21, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6401_2
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Duckworth AL, 2005, ANNU REV CLIN PSYCHO, V1, P629, DOI 10.1146/annurev.clinpsy.1.102803.144154
   Ekehammar B, 2007, J PERS, V75, P899, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2007.00460.x
   Emmons RA, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P377, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.377
   Emmons RA, 2000, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V19, P56, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2000.19.1.56
   Erdfelder E, 1996, BEHAV RES METH INSTR, V28, P1, DOI 10.3758/BF03203630
   GOLDBERG LR, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P26, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.48.1.26
   GREEN SB, 1991, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V26, P499, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr2603_7
   Harpham E. J., 2004, PSYCHOL GRATITUDE, P19
   Hunsley J, 2003, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V15, P446, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.15.4.446
   John O. P., 1999, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P102
   Joseph S, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P332, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.4.332
   Kashdan TB, 2006, BEHAV RES THER, V44, P177, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2005.01.005
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P1007, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.1007
   Wood AM, 2008, J RES PERS, V42, P854, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2007.11.003
   Linley P. A., 2006, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V1, P3, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760500372796
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   McCrae R. R., 1999, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P139
   McCullough ME, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P249, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.2.249
   McCullough ME, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P295, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.2.295
   McCullough ME, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P112, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.1.112
   McGregor I, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P494, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.494
   Paunonen SV, 2003, EUR J PERSONALITY, V17, P413, DOI 10.1002/per.496
   Park N, 2004, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V23, P603, DOI 10.1521/jscp.23.5.603.50748
   Reynolds SK, 2001, J PERS, V69, P199, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00142
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Schimmack U, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P1062, DOI 10.1177/0146167204264292
   Schmutte PS, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P549, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.3.549
   Tsang JA, 2006, COGNITION EMOTION, V20, P138, DOI 10.1080/02699930500172341
   WATERMAN AS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P678, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.678
   WATSON D, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P18, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.103.1.18
   Wood A, 2007, PSYCHOLOGIST, V20, P18
   Wood AM, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V45, P49, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.02.019
   Wood AM, 2008, EMOTION, V8, P281, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.8.2.281
   Wood AM, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V44, P621, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2007.09.028
   Wood AM, 2007, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V26, P1076, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2007.26.9.1076
   Wood AM, 2008, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V55, P385, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.55.3.385
   Wood AM, 2009, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V66, P43, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2008.09.002
NR 45
TC 25
BP 443
EP 447
PY 2009
PD MAR
VL 46
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.11.012
GA 409OJ
UT WOS:000263515200011
ER

PT J
AU Kwon, KA
   Elicker, JG
AF Kwon, Kyong-Ah
   Elicker, James G.
TI The Role of Mothers' and Fathers' Parental Control and Coparenting in
   Toddlers' Compliance
SO EARLY EDUCATION AND DEVELOPMENT
J9 EARLY EDUC DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kwon, Kyong-Ah] Georgia State Univ, Coll Educ, Dept Early Childhood & Elementary Educ, Atlanta, GA 30303 USA.
   [Elicker, James G.] Purdue Univ, Dept Human Dev & Family Studies, W Lafayette, IN 47907 USA.
RP Kwon, KA, Georgia State Univ, Coll Educ, Dept Early Childhood & Elementary Educ, 30 Pryor St, Atlanta, GA 30303 USA.
EM kkwon@gsu.edu
ID BEHAVIOR PROBLEMS; CHILD COMPLIANCE; ATTACHMENT RELATIONSHIPS;
   EXTERNALIZING BEHAVIOR; MARITAL CONFLICT; GENTLE GUIDANCE;
   SELF-REGULATION; POSITIVE AFFECT; 2ND YEAR; FAMILY
AB Research Findings: This study examined the unique and relative contributions of mothers' and fathers' parental control and coparenting to toddlers' committed compliance with parents in both dyadic parent-child and triadic family play contexts. Sixty-eight mostly middle-class, 2-parent families with toddlers (16-37 months) were observed in a university laboratory setting. There were positive associations among mothers' gentle guidance, balanced coparental engagement, and child committed compliance with mothers. However, there was no association between any parental control or coparenting variable and child compliance with fathers. Unique contributions of fathers' control and coparenting, beyond mothers' parenting, were found for children's compliance with mothers but not with fathers. Practice or Policy: The findings highlight the importance of taking the family relationship context into account when assessing parenting behaviors and toddlers'compliance.
CR Bandura A., 1977, SOCIAL LEARNING THEO
   Belsky J., 1996, NEW DIR CHILD ADOLES, P93
   Blandon AY, 2008, J FAM PSYCHOL, V22, P355, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.22.3.355
   Brook J. S., 2001, J GENET PSYCHOL, V162, P288
   BROWN JM, 1999, INNOVATIONS CLIN PRA, V17, P281
   Cowan PA, 1997, CHILD DEV, V68, P601, DOI 10.2307/1132111
   Cox MJ, 1997, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V48, P243, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.48.1.243
   CROCKENBERG S, 1990, DEV PSYCHOL, V26, P961, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.26.6.961
   Cummings E. M., 1994, CHILDREN MARITAL CON
   Cummings M., 1996, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V8, P123
   Donovan WL, 2000, DEV PSYCHOL, V36, P402, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.36.3.402
   EMERY RE, 1992, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V60, P909, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.60.6.909
   Feinberg ME, 2008, J FAM PSYCHOL, V22, P253, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.22.2.253
   Fivaz-Depeursinge E, 2005, SOC DEV, V14, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9507.2005.00306.x
   Fox N. A., 1994, MONOGRAPHS SOC RES C, V59
   Frosch CA, 2000, J FAM PSYCHOL, V14, P144, DOI 10.1037//0893-3200.14.1.144
   GABLE S, 1995, J MARRIAGE FAM, V57, P609, DOI 10.2307/353916
   Gordon I, 2008, FAM PROCESS, V47, P465, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.2008.00266.x
   Groenendyk A. E., 2007, J GENET PSYCHOL, V168, P210
   Houck GM, 2004, INF MENTAL HLTH J, V25, P28, DOI 10.1002/imhj.10083
   Howes C, 1998, SOC DEV, V7, P340, DOI 10.1111/1467-9507.00071
   Karreman A, 2008, J FAM PSYCHOL, V22, P30, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.22.1.30
   Katz R., 2004, J FAM PSYCHOL, V18, P372
   KOCHANSKA G, 1995, CHILD DEV, V66, P236, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1995.tb00868.x
   KOCHANSKA G, 1995, CHILD DEV, V66, P597, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1995.tb00892.x
   Kochanska G, 2001, CHILD DEV, V72, P1091, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00336
   Koenig AL, 2000, CHILD DEV, V71, P1018, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00206
   KOPP CB, 1982, DEV PSYCHOL, V18, P199, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.18.2.199
   Laible DJ, 2000, CHILD DEV, V71, P1424, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00237
   Lally J. R., 2003, CARING INFANTS TODDL
   Maccoby E, 1983, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, P1
   Margolin G, 2001, J FAM PSYCHOL, V15, P3, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.15.1.3
   McHale J P, 1999, Clin Child Fam Psychol Rev, V2, P107, DOI 10.1023/A:1021847714749
   MCHALE JP, 1995, DEV PSYCHOL, V31, P985, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.31.6.985
   McHale JP, 2007, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V30, P63, DOI 10.1016/j.infbeh.2006.11.007
   Mchale JP, 2007, INFANT MENT HEALTH J, V28, P370, DOI 10.1002/imhj.20142
   McHale JP, 2000, J FAM PSYCHOL, V14, P220, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.14.2.220
   McHale JP, 1998, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V10, P39, DOI 10.1017/S0954579498001527
   McHale JP, 2004, J ADULT DEV, V11, P221, DOI 10.1023/B:JADE.0000035629.29960.ed
   MCLAUGHLIN B, 1983, DEV PSYCHOL, V19, P667
   Morris AS, 2007, SOC DEV, V16, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9507.2007.00389.x
   Munichin P., 1985, CHILD DEV, V56, P289
   Olson S. L., 2009, BIOPSYCHOSOCIAL REGU, P144, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511575877.008
   Olson SL, 2000, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V28, P119, DOI 10.1023/A:1005166629744
   Owen MT, 1997, J FAM PSYCHOL, V11, P152, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.11.2.152
   Parke R. D., 1994, EXPLORING FAMILY REL, P115
   POWER TG, 1994, DEV PSYCHOL, V30, P980, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.30.6.980
   Sameroff A. J., 2009, BIOPSYCHOSOCIAL REGU
   Schoppe SJ, 2001, J FAM PSYCHOL, V15, P526, DOI 10.1037//0893-3200.15.3.526
   Schoppe-Sullivan SJ, 2004, J FAM PSYCHOL, V18, P194, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.18.1.194
   Shaw DS, 1998, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V26, P95, DOI 10.1023/A:1022665704584
   Smith CL, 2004, DEV PSYCHOL, V40, P29, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.40.1.29
   Stahmer A. C., 2005, EARLY CHILD DEV CARE, V175, P321, DOI 10.1080/0300443042000266231
   Strand PS, 2002, J CLIN CHILD ADOLESC, V31, P6, DOI 10.1207/153744202753441620
   SUESS GJ, 1992, INT J BEHAV DEV, V15, P43
   TAMISLEMONDA CS, 1994, DEV PSYCHOL, V30, P283, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.30.2.283
   Van Egeren LA, 2004, J ADULT DEV, V11, P165
   van Ijzendoorn MH, 1997, CHILD DEV, V68, P604, DOI 10.2307/1132112
   Volling BL, 2006, J FAM PSYCHOL, V20, P514, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.20.3.514
   VOLLING BL, 1992, CHILD DEV, V63, P1209, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1992.tb01690.x
NR 60
TC 1
BP 748
EP 765
PY 2012
VL 23
IS 5
DI 10.1080/10409289.2011.588042
GA 000VO
UT WOS:000308418300008
ER

PT J
AU MEDORA, NP
   WOODWARD, JC
AF MEDORA, NP
   WOODWARD, JC
TI FACTORS ASSOCIATED WITH LONELINESS AMONG ALCOHOLICS IN REHABILITATION
   CENTERS
SO JOURNAL OF SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV NEBRASKA,DEPT HUMAN DEV & FAMILY,LINCOLN,NE 68588.
RP MEDORA, NP, CALIF STATE UNIV LONG BEACH,DEPT HOME ECON,1250 BELLFLOWER BLVD,LONG BEACH,CA 90840, USA.
ID VULNERABILITY; VALIDITY; SUICIDE
AB Loneliness questionnaires were distributed to 92 male and 60 female American subjects undergoing treatment in selected alcohol rehabilitation centers.  Factors associated with feelings of loneliness for these individuals were investigated.  Significant differences were found between the loneliness scores of men and women, between individuals who had different familial histories of alcoholism, and between subjects who indicated various degrees of happiness during the previous year.  A significant negative relationship was also found between loneliness and the following variables:  self-esteem, self-rated marital satisfaction, self-rated job satisfaction, and number of years alcohol was consumed.
CR AKERLIND I, 1987, SCAND J SOC MED, V15, P175
   ALLEN HA, 1981, INT J ADDICT, V16, P1255
   Bachman J. G., 1970, YOUTH TRANSITION
   BEASLEY J D, 1988, Journal of Applied Nutrition, V40, P1
   BEAVEN WH, 1988, BOTTOMLINE ALCOHOL S, V9, P3
   BENIN MH, 1985, J MARRIAGE FAM, V47, P975, DOI 10.2307/352341
   BOWAN OR, 1988, PUBLIC HLTH REPORTS, V103, P559
   BUERMEISTER ML, 1978, THESIS U NEBRASKA LI
   BURKE TR, 1988, PUBLIC HEALTH REP, V103, P564
   CALICCHIA JP, 1975, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V31, P770, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(197510)31:4<770::AID-JCLP2270310448>3.0.CO;2-3
   CARROLL CR, 1989, DRUGS MODERN SOC
   Cutrona C. E., 1982, LONELINESS SOURCEBOO, P291
   GAEV DM, 1976, PSYCHOL LONELINESS
   GEORGE RL, 1990, COUNSELING CHEM DEPE
   GERSHOFF SN, 1989, TUFTS U DIET NUTRITI, V7, P3
   GOODWIN DW, 1973, Q J STUD ALCOHOL, V34, P144
   HAMMOND RL, 1986, ALL YOU EVER WANTED
   HOJAT M, 1982, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V38, P137, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198201)38:1<137::AID-JCLP2270380122>3.0.CO;2-2
   HORNQUIST JO, 1984, 23RD INT C PSYCH, V2
   HORNQUIST JO, 1987, SCANDINAVIAN J SOCIA, V5, P225
   HORNUNG KL, 1980, LONELINESS OLDER URB
   JOERN JB, 1973, THESIS U NEBRASKA LI
   JONES WH, 1987, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V2, P145
   Jones W.H., 1982, LONELINESS SOURCEBOO, P238
   JONES WH, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P682, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.42.4.682
   JONES WH, 1981, J PERS, V49, P27, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1981.tb00844.x
   LIEBER C, 1988, ALCOHOL HEALTH RES W, V12, P306
   MAYFIELD DG, 1972, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V27, P349
   MEDORA NP, 1984, WELLNESS PERSPECTIVE, V2, P35
   MEDORA NP, 1990, WELLNESS PERSPECTIVE, V6, P40
   *NAT I ALC AB ALC, 1983, ALC HLTH
   *NAT I ALC AB ALC, 1983, RES MON, V9
   NERVIANO VJ, 1976, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V32, P479, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(197604)32:2<479::AID-JCLP2270320260>3.0.CO;2-B
   OLEARY DE, 1976, ADDICT BEHAV, V1, P111, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(76)90003-4
   OTTO BW, 1973, THESIS U NEBRASKA LI
   Peplau L. A., 1982, LONELINESS SOURCEBOO, P135
   PEPLAU LA, LONELINESS SOURCEBOO
   RAY O, 1990, DRUG SOC HUMAN BEHAV
   RICE FP, 1990, INTIMATE RELATIONSHI
   ROBINS LN, 1984, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V41, P949
   ROKACH A, 1989, J PSYCHOL, V123, P369
   RUSSELL D, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P472, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.39.3.472
   SADAVA SW, 1986, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V18, P133, DOI 10.1037/h0079980
   SCHUCKIT MA, 1987, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V55, P301, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.55.3.301
   SEEVERS SK, 1972, LONELINESS COLLEGE S
   SHAHAN L, 1981, LIVING ALONE LIKING
   SINGER E, 1964, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V69, P681, DOI 10.1037/h0043758
   SWANSON CK, 1971, THESIS U NEBRASKA LI
   *US DEP HLTH HUM S, 1987, DHHS ADM871519 PUBL
   VISSER MJ, 1971, THESIS U NEBRASKA
   Weiss R., 1982, LONELINESS SOURCEBOO, P71
   WOOD L, 1976, THESIS YORK U
   WOODWARD H, 1971, LONELINESS ELDERLY
   WOODWARD JC, 1988, SOLITUDE LONELINESS
   WYTHERS MR, 1974, THESIS U NEBRASKA LI
   ZABEL JR, 1970, THESIS U NEBRASKA LI
NR 56
TC 9
BP 769
EP 779
PY 1991
PD DEC
VL 131
IS 6
GA HM926
UT WOS:A1991HM92600002
ER

PT J
AU Frieswijk, N
   Buunk, AP
   Steverink, N
   Slaets, JPJ
AF Frieswijk, Nynke
   Buunk, Abrabam P.
   Steverink, Nardi
   Slaets, Joris P. J.
TI Subjective well-being in frail older persons: Why social comparison
   orientation and self-management are important
SO REVUE INTERNATIONALE DE PSYCHOLOGIE SOCIALE-INTERNATIONAL REVIEW OF SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 REV INT PSYCHOL SOC
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Univ Groningen, Dept Social & Org Psychol, NL-9712 TS Groningen, Netherlands.
   Univ Groningen, Med Ctr, Dept Internal Med, NL-9712 TS Groningen, Netherlands.
   Univ Groningen, Med Ctr, Dept Geriatr, NL-9712 TS Groningen, Netherlands.
RP Frieswijk, N, Univ Groningen, Dept Social & Org Psychol, Grote Kruisstr 2-1, NL-9712 TS Groningen, Netherlands.
EM N.Frieswijk@rug.nl
DE social comparison; frailty; subjective well-being; self-management;
   aging
ID INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; PERCEIVED CONTROL; ELDERLY-PEOPLE; LIFE SCALE;
   SATISFACTION; IMPACT
AB In the present study, we explored the relationship between the tendency to engage in social comparison, the so-called Social Comparison Orientation (SCO), and subjective well-being in a questionnaire study among 124 older persons with varying levels of frailty. Furthermore, we examined how this relationship was affected by Self-Management Ability (SMA), i.e., the ability to sustain a certain level of well-being during old age. SCO was positively associated with overall subjective well-being at T2, but not with life satisfaction at T1. For both measures of well-being, we found a positive relationship with SCO among older persons with higher levels of frailty and higher levels of SMA. These findings suggest that the tendency to engage in social comparison serves an adaptive function during old age, especially among frailer older persons who arc able to successfully self-manage their situation.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Arrindell WA, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V26, P815, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00180-9
   Baltes P. B., 1990, SUCCESSFUL AGING PER, P1, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511665684.003
   BENNENBROEK FTC, 2003, UNPUB LONG TERM EFFE
   BRENNINKMEIJER V, 2001, SOCIALE PSYCHOL BAAR, V15, P85
   Buunk BP, 2003, J VOCAT BEHAV, V62, P370, DOI 10.1016/S0001-8791(02)00015-5
   BUUNK BP, 1999, 13 C EUR HLTH PSYCH
   BUUNK BP, 2006, SOCIAL COMP SOCIAL P, P15
   Buunk BP, 2001, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P452, DOI 10.1006/jesp.2000.1465
   BUUNK BP, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P1238, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.6.1238
   BUUNK BP, 2001, EUROPEAN J SOCIAL PS, V31, P1
   Cohen J., 1983, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Festinger L, 1954, HUM RELAT, V7, P117, DOI 10.1177/001872675400700202
   FRIESWIJK N, 2006, UNPUB GRIP LIFE EXPL
   Frieswijk N, 2004, PSYCHOL AGING, V19, P183, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.19.1.183
   Gibbons FX, 1991, SOCIAL COMP CONT THE, P317
   Gibbons FX, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P129, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.1.129
   Heidrich S. M., 1993, J GERONTOL, V48, P127
   Huguet P, 2001, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V31, P557, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.81
   Kwan CML, 2003, PSYCHOL AGING, V18, P3, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.18.1.3
   Lindenberg S., 1996, VERKLARENDE SOCIOLOG, P169
   Major B., 1991, SOCIAL COMP CONT THE, P237
   Michinov N, 2005, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V54, P99, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2005.00198.x
   Michinov N, 2001, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V29, P427, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2001.29.5.427
   Nieboer A, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V73, P313, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-0988-2
   Redersdorff S., 2006, SOCIAL COMP SOCIAL P, P76
   Rockwood K, 2000, DRUG AGING, V17, P295, DOI 10.2165/00002512-200017040-00005
   ROCKWOOD K, 1994, CAN MED ASSOC J, V150, P489
   Schuurmans H, 2004, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V59, P962
   Schuurmans H, 2005, QUAL LIFE RES, V14, P2215, DOI 10.1007/s11136-005-8166-9
   Slaets JPJ, 2004, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V59, P250
   Steverink N, 2001, GERONTOLOGIST, V41, P236
   Steverink N, 2005, EUR J AGEING, V2, P235, DOI 10.1007/s10433-005-0012-y
   Strawbridge WJ, 1998, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V53, pS9
   SULS J, 1982, PSYCHOL PERSPECTIVES, V1
   TAYLOR SE, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P569, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.4.569
   TESTA M, 1990, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V11, P205, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp1102_7
   WILLS TA, 1981, PSYCHOL BULL, V90, P245, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.90.2.245
   YBEMA JF, 1995, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P279
NR 40
TC 0
BP 105
EP 124
PY 2007
VL 20
IS 1
GA 173OW
UT WOS:000246883400007
ER

PT J
AU Fergusson, DM
   McLeod, GFH
   Horwood, LJ
AF Fergusson, David M.
   McLeod, Geraldine F. H.
   Horwood, L. John
TI Childhood sexual abuse and adult developmental outcomes: Findings from a
   30-year longitudinal study in New Zealand
SO CHILD ABUSE & NEGLECT
J9 CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Fergusson, David M.; McLeod, Geraldine F. H.; Horwood, L. John] Univ Otago, Dept Psychol Med, Christchurch Hlth & Dev Study, Christchurch 8140, New Zealand.
RP Fergusson, DM, Univ Otago, Dept Psychol Med, Christchurch Hlth & Dev Study, POB 4345, Christchurch 8140, New Zealand.
DE Child sexual abuse; Longitudinal; Psychological problems; Sexual
   risk-taking; Physical health; Socioeconomic
ID CROSS-SECTIONAL SURVEY; YOUNG ADULTHOOD; PSYCHIATRIC-DISORDER; FAMILY
   ENVIRONMENT; MENTAL-HEALTH; PSYCHOPATHOLOGY; ADJUSTMENT; WOMEN; LIFE;
   CONSEQUENCES
AB Objectives: Childhood sexual abuse (CSA) has been associated with many adverse medical, psychological, behavioral and socioeconomic outcomes in adulthood. This study aims to examine the linkages between CSA and a wide range of developmental outcomes over a protracted time period to age 30.
   Methods: Data from over 900 members of the New Zealand birth cohort the Christchurch Health and Development Study were examined. CSA prior to age 16 was assessed at ages 18 and 21 years, in addition to mental health, psychological wellbeing, sexual risk-taking behaviors, physical health and socioeconomic outcomes to age 30.
   Results: After statistical adjustment for confounding by 10 covariates spanning sociodemographic, family functioning and child factors, extent of exposure to CSA was associated with increased rates of (B, SE, p): major depression (0.426, 0.094, <.001); anxiety disorder (0.364, 0.089, <.001); suicidal ideation (0.395, 0.089, <.001); suicide attempt (1.863, 0.403, <.001); alcohol dependence (0374, 0.118, <.002); and illicit drug dependence (0.425, 0.113, <.001). In addition, at age 30 CSA was associated with higher rates of PTSD symptoms (0.120, 0.051,.017); decreased self-esteem (-0.371, 0.181,.041); and decreased life satisfaction (-0.510, 0.189,.007). Childhood sexual abuse was also associated with decreased age of onset of sexual activity (-0381, 0.091, 9.001), increased number of sexual partners (0.175, 0.035, <.001); increased medical contacts for physical health problems (0.105, 0.023, <.001); and welfare dependence (0.310, 0.099,.002). Effect sizes (Cohen's d) for the significant outcomes from all domains ranged from.14 to.53, while the attributable risks for the mental health outcomes ranged from 5.7% to 16.6%.
   Conclusions: CSA is a traumatic childhood life event in which the negative consequences increase with increasing severity of abuse. CSA adversely influences a number of adult developmental outcomes that span: mental disorders, psychological wellbeing, sexual risktaking, physical health and socioeconomic wellbeing. While the individual effect sizes for CSA typically range from small to moderate, it is clear that accumulative adverse effects on adult developmental outcomes are substantial. (C) 2013 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Anda R, 2010, HEADACHE, V50, P1473, DOI 10.1111/j.1526-4610.2010.01756.x
   Boden JM, 2007, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V31, P1101, DOI 10.1016/j.chiabu.2007.03.022
   Braiker H., 1979, SOCIAL EXCHANGE DEV, P127
   Carlin JB, 1999, STAT MED, V18, P2655, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0258(19991015)18:19<2655::AID-SIM202>3.3.CO;2-R
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Currie J, 2010, CHILD MALTREATMENT, V15, P111, DOI 10.1177/1077559509355316
   Cutajar MC, 2010, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V34, P813, DOI 10.1016/j.chiabu.2010.04.004
   Dinwiddie S, 2000, PSYCHOL MED, V30, P41, DOI 10.1017/S0033291799001373
   Fassler IR, 2005, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V29, P269, DOI 10.1016/j.chiabu.2004.12.006
   Felitti VJ, 1998, AM J PREV MED, V14, P245, DOI 10.1016/S0749-3797(98)00017-8
   Fergusson DM, 1996, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V35, P1355, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199610000-00023
   Fergusson D. M., 1999, CHILDHOOD SEXUAL ABU
   Fergusson DM, 1996, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V35, P1365, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199610000-00024
   Fergusson DM, 2011, INT J METH PSYCH RES, V20, P93, DOI 10.1002/mpr.337
   Fergusson DM, 2000, PSYCHOL MED, V30, P529, DOI 10.1017/S0033291799002111
   Fergusson DM, 1997, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V21, P617, DOI 10.1016/S0145-2134(97)00021-5
   Fergusson DM, 2001, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V35, P287, DOI 10.1046/j.1440-1614.2001.00902.x
   Fergusson DM, 1997, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V21, P789, DOI 10.1016/S0145-2134(97)00039-2
   Fletcher R. H., 2005, CLIN EPIDEMIOLOGY ES, P85
   Frothingham TE, 2000, ARCH DIS CHILD, V83, P132, DOI 10.1136/adc.83.2.132
   Gibb SJ, 2012, SOC SCI MED, V74, P1979, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2012.02.028
   Gilbert R, 2009, LANCET, V373, P68, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(08)61706-7
   Griffing S., 2006, J CHILD SEX ABUS, V25, P23
   Hecht DB, 2001, AGGRESS VIOLENT BEH, V6, P433, DOI 10.1016/S1359-1789(00)00015-X
   Hillberg T, 2011, TRAUMA VIOLENCE ABUS, V12, P38, DOI 10.1177/1524838010386812
   Hornor G, 2010, J PEDIATR HEALTH CAR, V24, P358, DOI 10.1016/j.pedhc.2009.07.003
   Irish L, 2010, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V35, P450, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/jsp118
   JUMPER SA, 1995, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V19, P715, DOI 10.1016/0145-2134(95)00029-8
   Kendler KS, 2000, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V57, P953, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.57.10.953
   MacMillan HL, 2009, LANCET, V373, P250, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(08)61708-0
   Maniglio R, 2010, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V27, P631, DOI 10.1002/da.20687
   Maniglio R, 2009, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V29, P647, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2009.08.003
   Mulder R. T., 2013, AUSTR NZ J PSYCHIAT
   Mullen PE, 1996, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V20, P7, DOI 10.1016/0145-2134(95)00112-3
   Najman J. M., 2007, ARCH SEXUAL BEHAV, V36
   NASH MR, 1993, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V61, P276, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.61.2.276
   Neumann D. A., 1996, CHILD MALTREATMENT, V1, P6, DOI DOI 10.1177/1077559596001001002
   Nickel MK, 2004, CROAT MED J, V45, P483
   Noll JG, 2010, PEDIATRICS, V126, pE615, DOI 10.1542/peds.2010-0496
   Paolucci EO, 2001, J PSYCHOL, V135, P17
   Paul JP, 2001, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V25, P557, DOI 10.1016/S0145-2134(01)00226-5
   Putnam FW, 2003, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V42, P269, DOI 10.1097/01.CHI.0000037029.04952.72
   Roberts R, 2004, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V28, P525, DOI 10.1016/j.chiabu.2003.07.006
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Senn TE, 2011, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V35, P353, DOI 10.1016/j.chiabu.2011.01.013
   Shulman S, 2001, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V71, P473, DOI 10.1037//0002-9432.71.4.473
   STRAUS MA, 1979, J MARRIAGE FAM, V41, P75, DOI 10.2307/351733
   Trickett PK, 2011, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V23, P453, DOI 10.1017/S0954579411000174
   Wechsler D, 1974, MANUAL WECHSLER INTE
   Widom CS, 1997, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V9, P34, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.9.1.34
   World Health Organization, 1993, COMP INT DIAGN INT C
NR 52
TC 0
BP 664
EP 674
PY 2013
PD SEP
VL 37
IS 9
DI 10.1016/j.chiabu.2013.03.013
GA 226SG
UT WOS:000325055700008
ER

PT J
AU Trent, J
   King, LA
AF Trent, Jason
   King, Laura A.
TI Faith in Intuition moderates the effects of positive affect on gender
   stereotyping
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Trent, Jason; King, Laura A.] Univ Missouri, Columbia, MO 65201 USA.
RP King, LA, Univ Missouri, Dept Psychol Sci, 210 McAlester Hall, Columbia, MO 65201 USA.
EM Jason.trent1@gmail.com; kingla@missouri.edu
DE Individual differences; Social cognition; Mood
ID MOOD; INFORMATION; ACTIVATION; EMOTION; HAPPY
AB This study examined whether individual differences in Faith in Intuition (FI) moderate the effect of PA on gender stereotyping. Participants (N = 89) completed a measure of individual differences in FI and were randomly assigned in a 2 (mood, positive or neutral) x 2 (target sex, male or female) factorial design. After reading a description of a college student, identified as male or female, participants rated the likelihood that target would major in engineering (stereotypically male) and education (stereotypically female). A significant intuition x mood condition x target sex interaction emerged: Within the positive mood condition, FI was associated with stereotyping. Implications for research on mood and cognition as well as Cognitive Experiential Self Theory are discussed. (C) 2013 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Baas M, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P779, DOI 10.1037/a0012815
   Bless H, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P665, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.4.665
   BODENHAUSEN GV, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P621, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.4.621
   Bolte A, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P416, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.01456
   Burton C. M., PLACE INDIVIDU UNPUB
   Clore GL, 2009, COGN SYST RES, V10, P21, DOI 10.1016/j.cogsys.2008.03.002
   EPSTEIN S, 1991, RELATIONAL SELF, P111
   Epstein S., 1994, AM PSYCHOL, V49, P704
   Forgas JP, 2008, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P1362, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2008.04.010
   Gasper K, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P34, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00406
   Hicks JA, 2010, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V98, P967, DOI 10.1037/a0019377
   Huntsinger JR, 2010, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V36, P564, DOI 10.1177/0146167210363404
   Huntsinger M., 2012, PERSONALITY SOCIAL P, V38, P220
   Pacini R, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P972, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.6.972
   US Department of Education Institute of Education Sciences, 2010, DIG ED STAT 2010 BAC
NR 16
TC 0
BP 865
EP 868
PY 2013
PD MAY
VL 54
IS 7
DI 10.1016/j.paid.2012.12.008
GA 115SZ
UT WOS:000316833500013
ER

PT J
AU Lancioni, GE
   O'Reilly, MF
   Singh, NN
   Oliva, D
   Marziani, M
   Groeneweg, J
AF Lancioni, GE
   O'Reilly, MF
   Singh, NN
   Oliva, D
   Marziani, M
   Groeneweg, J
TI A social validation assessment of the use of microswitches with persons
   with multiple disabilities
SO RESEARCH IN DEVELOPMENTAL DISABILITIES
J9 RES DEV DISABIL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Leiden Univ, Dept Psychol, NL-2333 AK Leiden, Netherlands.
   Univ Coll Dublin, Dublin 2, Ireland.
   Virginia Commonwealth Univ, Richmond, VA USA.
   Lega F DOro Res Ctr, Osimo, AN, Italy.
RP Lancioni, GE, Leiden Univ, Dept Psychol, Wassenaarseweg 52, NL-2333 AK Leiden, Netherlands.
DE microswitches; multiple disabilities; social validation; stimulation
ID VOCALIZATION RESPONSES; ENVIRONMENTAL-CONTROL; INCREASING INDEXES;
   PEOPLE; INDIVIDUALS; HAPPINESS; BEHAVIOR; CHILDREN; ACCEPTABILITY;
   UNHAPPINESS
AB The purpose of this two-part study was to conduct a social validation assessment of microswitches versus interaction/stimulation conditions used with persons with multiple disabilities. In Part I, 32 teacher-assistant trainees were shown video-tapes reporting the use of microswitches versus interaction conditions for six children. In Part II, 40 teacher-assistant trainees or classroom aides and 44 rehabilitation staff were presented with videotapes showing the use of microswitches versus systematic stimulation strategies for four adults. Raters scored the microswitch and the interaction or stimulation conditions on a 7-item questionnaire covering social/emotional and practical aspects. The microswitch condition was viewed as generally more positive than or comparable to the interaction or stimulation conditions. Main features of the findings and their implications are discussed. (C) 2002 Elsevier Science Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Cosden M., 1995, J BEHAV ED, V5, P11, DOI 10.1007/BF02110212
   Crawford M. R., 1993, J DEV PHYS DISABIL, V5, P349, DOI 10.1007/BF01046391
   ELLIOTT SN, 1988, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V19, P68, DOI 10.1037/0735-7028.19.1.68
   EZELL HK, 1992, ED TREATMENT CHILDRE, V15, P204
   FAVELL JE, 1996, BEHAV INTERVENT, V11, P47, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-078X(199601)11:1<47::AID-BRT146>3.0.CO;2-P
   FELCE D, 1995, RES DEV DISABIL, V16, P51, DOI 10.1016/0891-4222(94)00028-8
   GREEN CW, 1994, J DEV PHYS DISABIL, V6, P219, DOI 10.1007/BF02578412
   Green CW, 1999, BEHAV MODIF, V23, P280, DOI 10.1177/0145445599232006
   Green CW, 1999, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V32, P137, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1999.32-137
   Green CW, 1997, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V30, P217, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1997.30-217
   Green CW, 1996, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V29, P67, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1996.29-67
   Gutowski SJ, 1996, J DEV PHYS DISABIL, V8, P221, DOI 10.1007/BF02578391
   Ivancic MT, 1996, RES DEV DISABIL, V17, P77, DOI 10.1016/0891-4222(95)00038-0
   KAZDIN AE, 1980, BEHAV THER, V11, P329, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(80)80050-5
   Kern L., 1998, J BEHAV ED, V8, P151, DOI 10.1023/A:1022831507077
   KINSLEY TC, 1995, J SPECIAL ED TECHNOL, V12, P312
   Ko MLB, 1998, CHILD CARE HLTH DEV, V24, P195
   Lancioni GE, 2001, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V45, P271, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2788.2001.00323.x
   Lancioni GE, 2001, RES DEV DISABIL, V22, P21, DOI 10.1016/S0891-4222(00)00064-0
   Lancioni GE, 2001, DISABIL REHABIL, V23, P745
   Lancioni GE, 2001, RES DEV DISABIL, V22, P309, DOI 10.1016/S0891-4222(01)00074-9
   Lancioni GE, 2002, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V46, P346, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2788.2002.00411.x
   Lancioni GE, 2002, RES DEV DISABIL, V23, P149, DOI 10.1016/S0891-4222(02)00092-6
   LANGLEY M B, 1990, Physical and Occupational Therapy in Pediatrics, V10, P69, DOI 10.1300/J006v10n02_04
   McDonnell AA, 2000, RES DEV DISABIL, V21, P85, DOI 10.1016/S0891-4222(00)00026-3
   Mount H, 1995, BRIT J SPECIAL ED, V22, P52, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8578.1995.tb01322.x
   PelaezNogueras M, 1997, J APPL DEV PSYCHOL, V18, P169, DOI 10.1016/S0193-3973(97)90034-4
   QUINN JM, 1992, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V25, P401, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1992.25-401
   REID DH, 1991, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V24, P319, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1991.24-319
   Saunders MD, 2001, J DEV PHYS DISABIL, V13, P27, DOI 10.1023/A:1026505332347
   Siegel S., 1988, NONPARAMETRIC STAT
   Storey K., 1996, INT J DISABILITY DEV, V43, P167, DOI 10.1080/0156655960430206
   SULLIVAN MW, 1995, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V25, P215, DOI 10.1007/BF02178506
   SullivanK M. W., 1993, INFANTS YOUNG CHILDR, V5, P58
   WOLF MM, 1978, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V11, P203, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1978.11-203
NR 35
TC 12
BP 309
EP 318
PY 2002
PD SEP-OCT
VL 23
IS 5
DI 10.1016/S0891-4222(02)00138-5
GA 613JQ
UT WOS:000179129500001
ER

PT J
AU Sorensen, S
   Pinquart, M
   Duberstein, P
AF Sorensen, S
   Pinquart, M
   Duberstein, P
TI How effective are interventions with caregivers? An updated
   meta-analysis
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Review
C1 Univ Rochester, Med Ctr, Dept Psychiat, Rochester, NY 14642 USA.
   Univ Jena, Dept Dev Psychol, D-6900 Jena, Germany.
RP Sorensen, S, Univ Rochester, Med Ctr, Dept Psychiat, 300 Ctrttenden Blvd, Rochester, NY 14642 USA.
DE caregiving; treatment; older adults; meta-analysis; elderly; dementia
ID SUPPORT FAMILY CAREGIVERS; QUASI-EXPERIMENTAL EVALUATION;
   ALZHEIMERS-DISEASE; DEMENTIA CAREGIVERS; PSYCHOEDUCATIONAL INTERVENTION;
   PSYCHOSOCIAL INTERVENTIONS; BEHAVIORAL TREATMENT; SPOUSE-CAREGIVERS;
   TRAINING-PROGRAM; RANDOMIZED TRIAL
AB Purpose: The purpose of this study was to determine the effectiveness of interventions for family caregivers of older adults. Design and Methods: Meta-analysis was used to synthesize the effects of 78 caregiver intervention studies for six outcome variables and six types of interventions. Results: The combined interventions produced a significant improvement of 0.14 to 0.41 standard deviation units, on average, for caregiver burden, depression, subjective well-being, perceived caregiver satisfaction, ability/knowledge, and care receiver symptoms. Intervention effects were larger for increasing caregivers' ability/knowledge than for caregiver burden and depression. Psychoeducational and psychotherapeutic 'interventions showed the most consistent short-term effects on all outcome measures. Intervention effects for dementia caregivers were smaller than those for other groups. The number of sessions, the setting, care receiver age, caregiver age, gender, type of caregiver-care receiver relationship (spouse vs adult child), initial burden, and study characteristics moderated the observed effects. Implications: Caregiver interventions are effective, but some interventions have primarily domain-specific effects rather than global effects. The differences between intervention types and moderators suggest ways of optimizing interventions.
CR ARCHBOLD PG, 1995, RES NURS HEALTH, V18, P3, DOI 10.1002/nur.4770180103
   Baldwin B A, 1989, Int Psychogeriatr, V1, P185, DOI 10.1017/S1041610289000190
   BARBER CE, 1995, J APPL GERONTOL, V14, P172, DOI 10.1177/073346489501400203
   Beck AT, 1987, BECK DEPRESSION INVE
   BIRKEL RC, 1989, GERONTOLOGIST, V29, P114
   BODNAR JC, 1994, PSYCHOL AGING, V9, P372
   BOURGEOIS MS, IN PRESS J CLIN GERO
   Bourgeois MS, 1996, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V43, P35, DOI 10.2190/AN6L-6QBQ-76G0-0N9A
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BRENNAN PF, 1995, NURS RES, V44, P166
   BRODATY H, 1994, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V9, P195, DOI 10.1002/gps.930090304
   Brodaty H, 1997, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V12, P183
   BRODATY H, 1989, BRIT MED J, V299, P1375
   Buckwalter KC, 1999, ARCH PSYCHIAT NURS, V13, P80, DOI 10.1016/S0883-9417(99)80024-7
   BURDZ MP, 1988, PSYCHOL AGING, V3, P38
   Burgener SC, 1998, GERIATR NURS, V19, P121, DOI 10.1016/S0197-4572(98)90055-6
   CALLAHAN JJ, 1989, GERONTOLOGIST, V29, P5
   Chang BL, 1999, NURS RES, V48, P173, DOI 10.1097/00006199-199905000-00007
   CHIVERTON P, 1989, J AM GERIATR SOC, V37, P593
   Chu P, 2000, AM J ALZHEIMERS DIS, V15, P284, DOI 10.1177/153331750001500506
   CLIPP EC, 1993, GERONTOLOGIST, V33, P534
   Coen RF, 1997, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V12, P331, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1166(199703)12:3<331::AID-GPS495>3.3.CO;2-A
   Cooke DD, 2001, AGING MENT HEALTH, V5, P120
   Dellasega C, 1990, J Psychosoc Nurs Ment Health Serv, V28, P15
   Demers A, 1996, CAN J AGING, V15, P129, DOI 10.1017/S0714980800013337
   DEROGATIS LR, 1983, PSYCHOL MED, V13, P595
   Drummond M F, 1991, Int J Technol Assess Health Care, V7, P209
   Dunkin JJ, 1998, NEUROLOGY, V51, pS53
   DZIEGIELEWSKI SF, 1991, RES SOCIAL WORK PRAC, V1, P358, DOI 10.1177/104973159100100402
   Fletcher RH, 1996, CLIN EPIDEMIOLOGY ES
   Gallagher-Thompson D, 2000, J CLIN GEROPSYCHOLOG, V6, P91, DOI 10.1023/A:1009584427018
   GENDRON CE, 1986, J AM GERIATR SOC, V34, P875
   GEORGE LK, 1986, GERONTOLOGIST, V26, P253
   GIRLIN L, 2001, GERONTOLOGIST, V41, P4
   Glass G. V., 1981, METAANALYSIS SOCIAL
   GOLDBERG RJ, 1985, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V43, P141
   GONYEA JG, 1991, J GERONTOL SOC WORK, V16, P43, DOI 10.1300/J083v16n03_05
   GREENE VL, 1989, GERONTOLOGIST, V29, P472
   Guttman R., 1991, ADULT DAY CARE ALZHE
   HALEY WE, 1987, GERONTOLOGIST, V27, P376
   HEBERT R, 1994, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V18, P1, DOI 10.1016/0167-4943(94)90043-4
   Hedges L. V., 1985, STAT METHODS METAANA
   Hedges L. V., 1994, HDB RES SYNTHESIS, P285
   Hedges L. V., 1981, J EDUC STATIST, V6, P107, DOI DOI 10.2307/1164588
   Hepburn KW, 2001, J AM GERIATR SOC, V49, P450, DOI 10.1046/j.1532-5415.2001.49090.x
   HINCHLIFFE AC, 1995, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V10, P839, DOI 10.1002/gps.930101005
   HUGHES SL, 1990, MED CARE, V28, P135, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199002000-00004
   Kaasalainen S, 2000, PUBLIC HEALTH NURS, V17, P169, DOI 10.1046/j.1525-1446.2000.00169.x
   KAHAN J, 1985, J AM GERIATR SOC, V33, P664
   Kennet J., 2000, HDB DEMENTIA CAREGIV, P61
   KNIGHT BG, 1993, GERONTOLOGIST, V33, P240
   KOSBERG JI, 1986, GERONTOLOGIST, V26, P273
   KOSLOSKI K, 1993, J APPL GERONTOL, V12, P4, DOI 10.1177/073346489301200102
   Kramer BJ, 1997, GERONTOLOGIST, V37, P218
   LAWTON MP, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P85
   LAWTON MP, 1989, GERONTOLOGIST, V29, P8
   LoGiudice D, 1999, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V14, P626, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1166(199908)14:8<626::AID-GPS990>3.0.CO;2-5
   LOOMIS LS, 1995, J FAM ISSUES, V16, P131, DOI 10.1177/019251395016002001
   Lorensini S, 1997, AUST J AGEING, V16, P198, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-6612.1997.tb01052.x
   LOVETT S, 1988, BEHAV THER, V19, P321, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(88)80005-4
   MARKS R, 1987, J LONG TERM HOME HLT, V3, P18
   Marriott A, 2000, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V176, P557, DOI 10.1192/bjp.176.6.557
   McCurry SM, 1998, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V53, pP122
   McNair D, 1971, MANUAL PROFILE MOOD
   MILLER B, 1992, GERONTOLOGIST, V32, P498
   MILNE D, 1993, BRIT J SOC WORK, V23, P157
   MITTELMAN MS, 1995, GERONTOLOGIST, V35, P792
   MOHIDE EA, 1990, J AM GERIATR SOC, V38, P446
   MONIZCOOK E, 1998, AGING MENT HEALTH, V2, P119
   MONTGOMERY RJV, 1989, GERONTOLOGIST, V29, P457
   Mullen B., 1989, ADV BASIC METAANALYS
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   Newcomer R, 1999, HEALTH SERV RES, V34, P669
   OKTAY JS, 1990, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V80, P39
   Ostwald SK, 1999, GERONTOLOGIST, V39, P299
   Pinquart M., 2001, J MENTAL HLTH AGING, V7, P207
   Pusey H, 2001, AGING MENT HEALTH, V5, P107
   QUAYHAGEN MP, 1989, GERONTOLOGIST, V29, P150
   Quayhagen MP, 2000, INT PSYCHOGERIATR, V12, P249, DOI 10.1017/S1041610200006360
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Reid J, 1999, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V54, pS329
   Riordan JM, 1998, AGING MENT HEALTH, V2, P137
   Ripich DN, 1998, CLIN GERONTOLOGIST, V19, P37, DOI 10.1300/J018v19n02_04
   Rivera P., 2001, CLIN GERONTOLOGIST, V23, P17, DOI 10.1300/J018v23n01_03
   Roberts J, 1999, NURS RES, V48, P162, DOI 10.1097/00006199-199905000-00006
   Robinson K, 1994, Arch Psychiatr Nurs, V8, P312, DOI 10.1016/0883-9417(94)90029-9
   ROBINSON KM, 1988, ADV NURS SCI, V10, P59
   Rosenthal R, 1991, METAANALYTIC PROCEDU
   Rose-Rego SK, 1998, GERONTOLOGIST, V38, P224
   *RPI HOM CAR CLASS, 1986, DEV SURV CAS MIX MEA
   SCHACKE C, IN PRESS Z VERHALTEN
   SCHARLACH AE, 1987, PSYCHOL AGING, V2, P9, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.2.1.9
   SCHULTZ CL, 1994, AUST J AGEING, V13, P193, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-6612.1994.tb00672.x
   SCHULTZ CL, 1992, AUST PSYCHOL, V27, P181, DOI 10.1080/00050069208257608
   SCHULTZ CL, 1990, AUSTR J MARRIAGE FAM, V11, P84
   SCHULTZ CL, 1993, AUST PSYCHOL, V28, P21, DOI 10.1080/00050069308258859
   SCHULTZ CL, 1993, AGEING SOC, V13, P1, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X00000623
   SCHULZ R, 1999, INNOVATIONS AGING, V3, P8
   SCHULZ R, 2001, AGING MENTAL HLTH S1, V5, pS114
   Schulz R, 1999, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V282, P2215, DOI 10.1001/jama.282.23.2215
   SCHWIEBERT VL, 1994, J COUNS DEV, V72, P627
   SILLIMAN RA, 1990, J AM GERIATR SOC, V38, P461
   SMEENK FW, 1998, NURS RES, P129
   Steffen AM, 2000, BEHAV THER, V31, P281, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(00)80016-7
   STEFFEN AM, 1998, CLIN GERONTOLOGIST, V19, P3, DOI 10.1300/J018v19n04_02
   STEPHENS MAP, 1994, PSYCHOL AGING, V9, P45
   SUTCLIFFE C, 1988, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V27, P177
   TENNSTEDT SI, 1988, 41 ANN SCI M GER SOC
   Teri L, 1997, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V52, pP159
   TERI L, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P622, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.7.4.622
   Teri L, 1999, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V14, P110, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1166(199902)14:2<110::AID-GPS944>3.0.CO;2-J
   TOSELAND RW, 1989, GERONTOLOGIST, V29, P438
   TOSELAND RW, 1990, PSYCHOL AGING, V5, P256, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.5.2.256
   TOSELAND RW, 1989, GERONTOLOGIST, V29, P465
   TOSELAND RW, 1992, GERONTOLOGIST, V32, P383
   Toseland RW, 2001, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V57, P551, DOI 10.1002/jclp.1028
   TOSELAND RW, 1990, SOC WORK, V35, P209
   van den Heuvel ETP, 2000, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V40, P109
   VITALIANO PP, 1991, GERONTOLOGIST, V31, P76
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Weuve JL, 2000, GERONTOLOGIST, V40, P429
   WHITLATCH CJ, 1991, GERONTOLOGIST, V31, P9
   WILZ G, 1998, Z GERONTOPSYCHOLOGIE, V11, P97
   YESAVAGE JA, 1983, J PSYCHIAT RES, V17, P37, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(82)90033-4
   ZANETTI O, 1998, ARCH GERONTOLOGY S6, V6, pS31
   ZARIT SH, 1987, PSYCHOL AGING, V2, P225
   ZARIT SH, 2001, AGING MENTAL HLTH S1, V5, pS86
   ZARIT SH, 1980, GERONTOLOGIST, V20, P649
   ZARIT SH, 1982, GERONTOLOGIST, V22, P373
   Zarit SH, 1998, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V53, pS267
   ZARIT SH, 1994, STRESS EFFECTS ON FAMILY CAREGIVERS OF ALZHEIMER'S PATIENTS, P351
NR 131
TC 321
BP 356
EP 372
PY 2002
PD JUN
VL 42
IS 3
GA 557UQ
UT WOS:000175926900010
TG GROUP3
ER

PT J
AU GACHTER, O
AF GACHTER, O
TI STRIVING FOR HAPPINESS AND ACHIEVEMENT - FUNDAMENTAL VALUES AND
   BEHAVIORS IN HINDUISM + MODERN INDIAN RELIGIOUS THOUGHT
SO ZEITSCHRIFT FUR RELIGIONS-UND GEISTESGESCHICHTE
J9 Z RELIG GEISTESGESCH
LA German
DT Article
RP GACHTER, O, ANTHROPOS INT INST VOLKER SPRACHENKUNDE,ARNOLD JANSSEN STR 20,W-5205 ST AUGUSTIN 1,GERMANY.
CR ANAND S, 1982, JEEVADHARA J CHRISTI, V12, P53
   Basham A. L., 1954, WONDER THAT WAS INDI
   BEDI N, 1988, SEMINAR, V347, P12
   BHASIN K, 1988, SEMINAR, V342, P13
   BURGHART R, 1978, MAN, V13, P519, DOI 10.2307/2801246
   BURGHART R, 1983, MAN, V18, P641
   DANDEKAR RN, 1984, SEIN OFFENBARUNG CHR, P156
   GACHTER O, 1987, STIMMEN ZEIT, V205, P830
   GACHTER O, 1983, HERMENEUTICS LANGUAG, P21
   GISPERTSAUCH G, 1985, VIDYAJYOTI, V49, P237
   KAPOOR N, 1987, SEMINAR, V331, P28
   KHANDEKAR S, 1987, INDIA TODAY, V12, P40
   KING U, 1989, NUMEN, V36, P72, DOI 10.1163/156852789X00162
   KLIMKEIT HJ, 1981, POLITISCHE HINDUISMU
   KLIMKEIT HJ, 1971, ANTIRELIGIOSE BEWEGU, P127
   KLOSTERMAIER K, 1965, HINDUISMUS
   KLOSTERMAIER K, 1962, VERBUM SVD, V4, P293
   Klostermaier Klaus K., 1989, SURVEY HINDUISM
   KUMAR R, 1989, SEMINAR, V355, P21
   KUPPUSWAMY B, 1975, J DHARMA, V1, P118
   LUKE K, 1982, JEEVADHARA J CHRISTI, V12, P6
   MADAN TN, 1981, CONTRIBUTIONS INDIAN, V15, P405, DOI 10.1177/006996678101500121
   MALAMOUD C, 1981, CONTRIBUTIONS INDIAN, V15, P33, DOI 10.1177/006996678101500104
   MILLER B, 1987, SEMINAR, V331, P18
   Minturn L, 1984, Med Anthropol, V8, P127
   MOJUMDAR M, 1987, SEMINAR, V331, P33
   NARAVANE VS, 1978, MODERN INDIAN THOUGH
   NIKHILANANDA S, 1984, GOSPEL SRI RAMAKRISH
   RAGHAVAN V, 1963, SOURCES OF INDIAN TR, P203
   RAOPARAMESWARA BV, 1988, SEMINAR, V348, P47
   SANGARI K, 1988, SEMINAR, V342, P34
   SCHREINER P, 1984, ETHIK NICHTCHRISTLIC, P98
   SHAH K, 1988, SEMINAR, V348, P25
   SHAH KJ, 1981, CONTRIBUTIONS INDIAN, V15, P55, DOI 10.1177/006996678101500106
   SHARMA BNK, 1979, SRI MADHVAS TEACHING
   SHARMA KN, 1986, CONTRIB INDIAN SOC, V20, P279, DOI 10.1177/006996686020002007
   SHARMA OP, 1986, SEMINAR, V322, P28
   SHUKLA S, 1987, SEMINAR, V331, P14
   STIETENCRON HV, 1989, HINDUISM RECONSIDERE, P13
   STIETENCRON HV, 1987, CHRISTENTUM WELTRELI, V2, P137
   SUBRAHMANYAM S, 1988, SEMINAR, V347, P31
   SUDHIR R, 1988, HEALTH ACTION, V9, P30
   TAYLOR RW, 1982, RELIGION SOCIETY, P181
   THAPAR R, 1986, CONTRIBUTIONS INDIAN, V20, P289, DOI 10.1177/006996686020002008
   UPADHYAYA D, 1961, SEMINAR, V17, P41
   Vaid S., 1988, SEMINAR, V342, P20
   VANDIJK A, 1989, RELIGION ENTWICKLUNG, P28
   VANDIJK A, 1989, RELIGION ENTWICKLUNG, P50
   VANDIJK A, 1985, ETHIK RELIGIONEN LEH, V2
   BHAGAVADGITA
NR 50
TC 1
BP 117
EP 135
PY 1991
VL 43
IS 2
DI 10.1163/157007391X00025
GA FQ700
UT WOS:A1991FQ70000002
ER

PT J
AU Hsieh, CM
AF Hsieh, CM
TI Income, age and financial satisfaction
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF AGING & HUMAN DEVELOPMENT
J9 INT J AGING HUM DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Illinois, Jane Addams Coll Social Work, Chicago, IL 60607 USA.
RP Hsieh, CM, Univ Illinois, Jane Addams Coll Social Work, M-C 309,1040 W Harrison St, Chicago, IL 60607 USA.
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; REGRESSION-COEFFICIENTS; OLD-AGE; HAPPINESS; EQUITY
AB Although the effects of income and age on subjective well-being have been widely studied, research on the effects of income and age on financial satisfaction, a major life domain to which income has direct relevance, remains limited. Analyzing data from the General Social Surveys, this article empirically examined the effects of income and age on financial satisfaction. These findings suggest that the social-psychological mechanisms underlying the age differences in the effects of income on financial satisfaction might not reflect a clear-cut status attainment versus status maintenance framework. The findings also served to caution future financial satisfaction research in the choice of income measures and the age grouping.
CR Agresti A., 1984, ANAL ORDINAL CATEGOR
   Agresti A, 1990, CATEGORICAL DATA ANA
   Allison P. D., 1999, LOGISTIC REGRESSION
   Allison PD, 1999, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V28, P186, DOI 10.1177/0049124199028002003
   Allison PD, 2000, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V28, P301, DOI 10.1177/0049124100028003003
   Beatty P, 1997, SOCIOL SPECTRUM, V17, P71
   BECK SH, 1982, J GERONTOL, V37, P616
   CARP FM, 1982, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V15, P151, DOI 10.2190/08XT-TBDF-6BD3-JACE
   CARP FM, 1982, RES AGING, V4, P503, DOI 10.1177/0164027582004004005
   CLOGG CC, 1995, AM J SOCIOL, V100, P1261, DOI 10.1086/230638
   Davis J. A., 1996, GEN SOCIAL SURVEYS 1
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P195, DOI 10.1007/BF01079018
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P851, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.851
   DONNENWERTH GV, 1992, SOCIOL INQ, V62, P437, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-682X.1992.tb00293.x
   DOYLE D, 1984, RES AGING, V6, P432, DOI 10.1177/0164027584006003008
   FELTON BJ, 1987, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V25, P27, DOI 10.2190/5LC0-LFA2-30VW-UGBV
   FENGLER AP, 1981, J GERONTOL, V36, P750
   FORDYCE MW, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P355, DOI 10.1007/BF00302333
   George L. K., 1992, AGING MONEY LIFE SAT, P69
   GEORGE LK, 1985, RES AGING, V7, P209, DOI 10.1177/0164027585007002004
   HEADEY B, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P81, DOI 10.1007/BF00292652
   HENNON CB, 1986, AM BEHAV SCI, V29, P439, DOI 10.1177/000276486029004006
   HENRETTA JC, 1976, AM SOCIOL REV, V41, P981, DOI 10.2307/2094798
   HERZOG AR, 1981, RES AGING, V3, P142, DOI 10.1177/016402758132002
   HORLEY J, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P275, DOI 10.1007/BF01079200
   Hsieh CM, 2001, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V52, P135, DOI 10.2190/9YDE-46PA-MV9C-2JRB
   LaBarbera PA, 1997, PSYCHOL MARKET, V14, P71, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6793(199701)14:1<71::AID-MAR5>3.0.CO;2-L
   LARSEN RJ, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V17, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00354108
   LARSON R, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P109
   LIANG J, 1980, J GERONTOL, V35, P409
   LIANG J, 1979, J GERONTOL, V34, P746
   LIGON E, 1989, 64 GSS NAT OP RES CT
   Long Scott, 1997, REGRESSION MODELS CA
   Paternoster R, 1998, CRIMINOLOGY, V36, P859, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-9125.1998.tb01268.x
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   *SAS I, 1995, LOG REGR EX US SAS S
   SHMOTKIN D, 1990, SOC INDIC RES, V23, P201, DOI 10.1007/BF00293643
   Stock W. A., 1983, EVALUATION STUDIES R, V8, P279
   STULL DE, 1988, RES AGING, V10, P87
   *US BUR LAB STAT, 1996, BUR LAB STAT DAT
   Veenhoven R., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P7
NR 42
TC 8
BP 89
EP 112
PY 2003
VL 56
IS 2
DI 10.2190/KFYF-PMEH-KLQF-EL6K
GA 725CD
UT WOS:000185524600001
TG GROUP3
ER

PT J
AU Jung, RE
   Yeo, RA
   Love, TM
   Petropoulos, H
   Sibbitt, WL
   Brooks, WM
AF Jung, RE
   Yeo, RA
   Love, TM
   Petropoulos, H
   Sibbitt, WL
   Brooks, WM
TI Biochemical markers of mood: A proton magnetic resonance spectroscopy
   study of normal human brain
SO BIOLOGICAL PSYCHIATRY
J9 BIOL PSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Univ New Mexico, Clin & Magnet Resonance Res Ctr, Albuquerque, NM 87131 USA.
   Univ New Mexico, Dept Psychol, Albuquerque, NM 87131 USA.
   Univ New Mexico, Dept Neurol, Albuquerque, NM 87131 USA.
   Univ New Mexico, Dept Neurosci, Albuquerque, NM 87131 USA.
RP Jung, RE, Univ New Mexico, Clin & Magnet Resonance Res Ctr, 1201 Yale NE, Albuquerque, NM 87131 USA.
DE depression; anxiety; affect; mood; choline; spectroscopy
ID IN-VIVO; AFFECTIVE-DISORDERS; WHITE-MATTER; CHOLINE; DEPRESSION;
   QUANTITATION; BEHAVIOR; CREATINE; ANATOMY; SADNESS
AB Background: Elevated brain Cho has been shown within the basal ganglia and frontal (i.e., orbitofrontal and cingulate) cortices in patients with mood disorders utilizing Proton Magnetic Resonance Spectroscopy (H-1-MRS). We sought to determine the relationship between Cho and mood in a cohort of healthy young subjects.
   Methods: Twenty-seven subjects without neurologic or psychiatric disorders were evaluated with the Positive and Negative Affect Scale and underwent H-1-MRS of bilateral frontal and occipito-parietal white matter.
   Results: We found that Cho in the left frontal lobe was inversely correlated with Positive Affect [F(1,24) = 19.2, p<.001, r(2)=.45].
   Conclusions: Our results highlight the important involvement of Cho underlying the integration of affective processing within prefrontal circuitry, and may indicate increased myelin turnover in subjects with lower Positive Affect. Further efforts will be necessary to determine if high Cho is associated with increased incidence of mood disorders throughout life. Biol Psychiatry 2002;51: 224-229 (C) 2002 Society of Biological Psychiatry.
CR ANANTH J, 1980, INT PHARMACOPSYCHIAT, V15, P59
   Barker PB, 2000, MAGNET RESON MED, V43, P348, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1522-2594(200003)43:3<348::AID-MRM5>3.0.CO;2-M
   BARKER PB, 1994, MAGNET RESON MED, V32, P157, DOI 10.1002/mrm.1910320202
   BARKER PB, 1993, NMR BIOMED, V6, P89, DOI 10.1002/nbm.1940060114
   Barker PB, 2001, ANN NEUROL, V49, P423, DOI 10.1002/ana.90
   Bluml S, 1999, MAGNET RESON MED, V42, P643, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1522-2594(199910)42:4<643::AID-MRM5>3.0.CO;2-N
   Brooks WM, 1999, MAGNET RESON MED, V41, P193, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1522-2594(199901)41:1<193::AID-MRM27>3.0.CO;2-P
   COFFEY CE, 1993, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V50, P7
   CUMMINGS JL, 1993, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V50, P873
   DEPUE RA, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P485, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.3.485
   DOLAN RJ, 1990, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V157, P107, DOI 10.1192/bjp.157.1.107
   DUC CO, 1997, INT SOC MAGN RESON M, V6, P1210
   Ende G, 2000, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V57, P937, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.57.10.937
   EXTON JH, 1994, BBA-LIPID LIPID MET, V1212, P26, DOI 10.1016/0005-2760(94)90186-4
   Gray J A, 1985, Adv Psychosom Med, V13, P1
   GUPTA RK, 1995, J PEDIATR, V126, P389, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3476(95)70454-X
   JANOWSKY DS, 1972, LANCET, V2, P632
   Jung RE, 1999, P ROY SOC B-BIOL SCI, V266, P1375
   Kato T, 1998, J NEUROPSYCH CLIN N, V10, P133
   Liotti M, 2000, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V48, P30, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(00)00874-X
   Mayberg HS, 1999, AM J PSYCHIAT, V156, P675
   MESULAM MM, 1986, ANN NEUROL, V19, P320, DOI 10.1002/ana.410190403
   Miller BL, 1996, LIFE SCI, V58, P1929, DOI 10.1016/0024-3205(96)00182-8
   MILLER BL, 1991, NMR BIOMED, V4, P47, DOI 10.1002/nbm.1940040203
   Moore CM, 2000, BIPOLAR DISORD, V2, P207, DOI 10.1034/j.1399-5618.2000.20302.x
   Moore GJ, 1999, AM J PSYCHIAT, V156, P1902
   Petropoulos H, 1999, JMRI-J MAGN RESON IM, V9, P39, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1522-2586(199901)9:1<39::AID-JMRI5>3.0.CO;2-8
   Pfefferbaum A, 1999, MAGNET RESON MED, V41, P276, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1522-2594(199902)41:2<276::AID-MRM10>3.0.CO;2-8
   Rasgon NL, 2001, PSYCHIAT RES-NEUROIM, V106, P47, DOI 10.1016/S0925-4927(00)00085-8
   Renshaw PF, 1997, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V41, P837, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(96)00256-9
   ROSS B, 1994, MAGN RESON QUART, V10, P191
   SACKEIM HA, 1990, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V47, P60
   Soares J C, 1996, Depression, V4, P14, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1522-7162(1996)4:1<14::AID-DEPR2>3.0.CO;2-F
   Soares JC, 1997, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V41, P86, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(96)00006-6
   Soares JC, 1999, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V45, p119S
   Soares JC, 1997, J PSYCHIAT RES, V31, P393, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3956(97)00016-2
   Steingard RJ, 2000, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V48, P1053, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(00)00942-2
   Tellegen A, 1999, PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P297, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00157
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 39
TC 16
BP 224
EP 229
PY 2002
PD FEB 1
VL 51
IS 3
DI 10.1016/S0006-3223(01)01224-0
GA 520YH
UT WOS:000173811000004
ER

PT J
AU Korpimaki, S
   Sumanen, M
   Suominen, S
   Mattila, K
AF Korpimaki, Sonja
   Sumanen, Markku
   Suominen, Sakari
   Mattila, Kari
TI Self-reported rather than registered cancer is associated with
   psychosocial strain
SO BMC FAMILY PRACTICE
J9 BMC FAM PRACT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Korpimaki, Sonja] Tampere Hlth Ctr, Tampere, Finland.
   [Sumanen, Markku; Mattila, Kari] Univ Tampere, Sch Med, FIN-33101 Tampere, Finland.
   [Suominen, Sakari] Univ Turku, Nord Sch Publ Hlth, Dept Publ Hlth, Turku, Finland.
   [Mattila, Kari] Hosp Dist Pirkanmaa, Ctr Gen Practice, Tampere, Finland.
RP Korpimaki, S, Tampere Hlth Ctr, Tampere, Finland.
EM sonja.korpimaki@uta.fi
DE Cancer; Psychosocial factors; Self-reported disease
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; BREAST-CANCER; CHILDHOOD ADVERSITIES; HEART-DISEASE;
   HEALTH; DEPRESSION; MORTALITY; SUPPORT; STRESS; POPULATION
AB Background: Individuals with only a subjective experience of cancer may conceal severe psychological distress and act like patients with verified disease. The purpose of the study was to establish whether some typical psychosocial factors may be linked to subjects with registered cancer (confirmed) and also to those with self-reported cancer lacking accompanying registered data (non-confirmed).
   Methods: The material comprised 25 898 working-aged individuals (response rate 40.0%) in 1998. Of these 19 629 also responded at the follow-up in 2003 (response rate 75.8%). The analyses focused on respondents with cancer diagnosis in 2002 or earlier according to data of the Finnish Cancer Registry and self-report of cancer in 2003 (confirmed) (N=330) and on respondents with self-reported cancer only but lacking registered diagnosis (non-confirmed) (N=140). Those who neither reported cancer nor had a diagnosis were included as a control group (N=18 299).
   Results: Respondents with confirmed cancer belonged more often to the oldest age-group than those with non-confirmed cancer. Respondents with non-confirmed cancer were more often obese, depressed and reported less social support compared to subjects with confirmed cancer. Compared to controls they had a statistically significantly increased risk of depression, lower optimism, lower life satisfaction, more childhood adversities, more negative life events and less social support.
   Conclusions: Individuals with only a subjective experience of cancer reported more psychosocial strain than those with accompanying registered cancer. Self-report of a severe disease like cancer without corresponding clinical findings might reflect heavy psychological distress which should be taken into consideration in clinical work.
CR Baider L, 2003, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V55, P453, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(03)00502-6
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   Blomberg BB, 2009, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V67, P369, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2009.05.016
   Chida Y, 2008, NAT CLIN PRACT ONCOL, V5, P466, DOI 10.1038/ncponc1134
   Finnish Cancer Registry, 2011, CANC SOC FINL PUBL, V84
   Grassi L, 1996, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V37, P523
   Gustavsson-Lilius M, 2007, QUAL LIFE RES, V16, P75, DOI 10.1007/s11136-006-9101-4
   Haapanen N, 1997, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V145, P762
   Haftgoli N, 2010, BMC FAM PRACT, V11, DOI 10.1186/1471-2296-11-67
   Hamer M, 2009, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V66, P255, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2008.11.002
   Hunziker S, 2011, BMC FAM PRACT, V12, DOI 10.1186/1471-2296-12-22
   Kivimaki M, 2002, PSYCHOSOM MED, V64, P817, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000031576.42041.B1
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2000, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V152, P983, DOI 10.1093/aje/152.10.983
   Korkeila K, 2001, EUR J EPIDEMIOL, V17, P991, DOI 10.1023/A:1020016922473
   Korpimaki SK, 2010, ACTA ONCOL, V49, P436, DOI 10.3109/02841860903521103
   KOSKENVUO M, 1988, PSYCHOSOM MED, V50, P330
   Lebel S, 2008, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V65, P513, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2008.07.018
   Linsky A, 2011, J CANCER SURVIV, V5, P27, DOI 10.1007/s11764-010-0162-6
   Oerlemans Marjolein Ej, 2007, Clin Pract Epidemiol Ment Health, V3, P29, DOI 10.1186/1745-0179-3-29
   Parker PA, 2003, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V12, P183, DOI 10.1002/pon.635
   Whitlock G, 2009, LANCET, V373, P1083, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(09)60318-4
   Pukkala E, 1999, INT J CANCER, V81, P56, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0215(19990331)81:1<56::AID-IJC11>3.0.CO;2-4
   Rahkonen O, 1997, SOC SCI MED, V44, P327, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(96)00102-5
   REEDER LG, 1973, SOC SCI MED, V7, P573, DOI 10.1016/0037-7856(73)90026-7
   Romanov K, 2003, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V107, P25, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2003.01419.x
   SARASON IG, 1987, J SOC PERS RELAT, V4, P497, DOI 10.1177/0265407587044007
   SCHEIER MF, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.6.1063
   Shapiro SL, 2001, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V57, P501, DOI 10.1002/jclp.1026
   Stromberg R, 2011, BMC FAM PRACT, V12, DOI 10.1186/1471-2296-12-120
   Sumanen M, 2005, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V59, P331, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2005.04.005
   Suominen S, 2012, BMJ OPEN, V2, DOI 10.1136/bmjopen-2011-000657
   TEPPO L, 1994, ACTA ONCOL, V33, P365
   Traeger L, 2009, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V67, P389, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2009.03.013
   WILSON PWF, 1986, AM HEART J, V111, P1177, DOI 10.1016/0002-8703(86)90022-0
NR 34
TC 0
AR 107
PY 2012
PD NOV 13
VL 13
DI 10.1186/1471-2296-13-107
GA 067IH
UT WOS:000313287000001
ER

PT J
AU Sanjuan, P
   Molero, F
   Fuster, MJ
   Nouvilas, E
AF Sanjuan, Pilar
   Molero, Fernando
   Jose Fuster, Maria
   Nouvilas, Encarnacion
TI Coping with HIV Related Stigma and Well-Being
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Sanjuan, Pilar; Molero, Fernando; Jose Fuster, Maria; Nouvilas, Encarnacion] Univ Nacl Educ Distancia, Fac Psicol, E-28040 Madrid, Spain.
RP Sanjuan, P, Univ Nacl Educ Distancia, Fac Psicol, C Juan del Rosal 10,Ciudad Univ, E-28040 Madrid, Spain.
EM psanjuan@psi.uned.es
DE Stigma perception; Subjective well-being; Psychological well-being;
   Active coping; Avoidant coping; Affect balance
ID MENTAL-HEALTH; PSYCHOLOGICAL ADJUSTMENT; POSITIVE EMOTIONS; PHYSICAL
   HEALTH; NEGATIVE AFFECT; SOCIAL SUPPORT; PANAS SCALES; INFECTED MEN;
   BRIEF COPE; HAPPINESS
AB The goal of this study was to analyze the relationships to be found among stigma perception, active and avoidant coping strategies, and subjective and psychological well-being in a sample of 133 people with HIV. The results showed that stigma perception and avoidant coping strategies (venting, self-blame, denial, behavioural disengagement and substance use) were positively associated, whereas, both stigma perception and avoidant coping were negatively associated with different measures of well-being (affect balance, self-acceptance and environmental mastery). These negative relationships between stigma perception and the three well-being measures were mediated by the use of avoidant coping strategies. Results suggest that psychosocial intervention programs for people who report psychological distress arising from prejudice must be aimed at developing appropriate ways to deal with this prejudice. Intervention programs should also include strategies to directly increase well-being since from a positive psychology viewpoint certain interventions have been shown to do so, and HIV research has also shown that well-being is associated with lower mortality rates.
CR Abbey A., 1991, INFERTILITY PERSPECT
   Andersson G, 1996, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V21, P719, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(96)00118-3
   Ashton E, 2005, AIDS PATIENT CARE ST, V19, P587, DOI 10.1089/apc.2005.19.587
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Berger BE, 2001, RES NURS HEALTH, V24, P518, DOI 10.1002/nur.10011
   Bos Arjan E R, 2008, Psychol Health Med, V13, P450, DOI 10.1080/13548500701687171
   Brincks AM, 2010, FAM PROCESS, V49, P517, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.2010.01337.x
   Bunn JY, 2007, AIDS EDUC PREV, V19, P198, DOI 10.1521/aeap.2007.19.3.198
   CARVER CS, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P267, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.56.2.267
   Carver CS, 1997, INT J BEHAV MED, V4, P92, DOI 10.1207/s15327558ijbm0401_6
   Chamberlain J. M., 2001, J RATIONAL EMOTIVE C, V19, P163, DOI 10.1023/A:1011189416600
   Chida Y, 2009, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V23, P434, DOI 10.1016/j.bbi.2009.01.013
   Chida Y, 2008, PSYCHOSOM MED, V70, P741, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e31818105ba
   Compton WC, 1998, PSYCHOL REP, V83, P371, DOI 10.2466/PR0.83.5.371-381
   Diaz D, 2006, PSICOTHEMA, V18, P572
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Emmons R., 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL, P469
   Folkman S, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P647, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.6.647
   Fredrickson B. L, 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL, P449
   Fredrickson BL, 2000, MOTIV EMOTION, V24, P237, DOI 10.1023/A:1010796329158
   Grant-Smith N., 2009, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V65, P319
   HECKHAUSEN J, 1995, PSYCHOL REV, V102, P284, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.102.2.284
   Heine SJ, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P599, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.4.599
   Herrington RL, 2008, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V20, P341, DOI 10.1037/a0013759
   Hildingh C, 1997, SCAND J CARING SCI, V11, P5
   Ironson G, 2008, PSYCHOSOM MED, V70, P546, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e318177216c
   Ironson G, 2005, PSYCHOSOM MED, V67, P1013, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000188569.58998.c8
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P1007, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.1007
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V43, P207, DOI 10.2307/3090197
   King LA, 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL, P431
   Kraaij V, 2008, AIDS PATIENT CARE ST, V22, P395, DOI 10.1089/apc.2007.0145
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Lazarus RS., 1999, STRESS EMOTION NEW S
   Litman JA, 2009, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V14, P982, DOI 10.1177/1359105309341207
   Logie C, 2009, AIDS CARE, V21, P742, DOI 10.1080/09540120802511877
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   Mak WWS, 2007, SOC SCI MED, V65, P245, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2007.03.015
   Miller CT, 2000, SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY OF STIGMA, P243
   Molero F, 2011, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P609, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2011.00729.x
   Molero F., 2012, DIMENSIONS PER UNPUB
   Moran C, 2010, UNIV PSYCHOL, V9, P543
   Moskowitz JT, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P620, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000073873.74829.23
   Moskowitz JT, 2009, PSYCHOL BULL, V135, P121, DOI 10.1037/a0014210
   Oishi S, 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P63
   Pakenham KI, 2001, J BEHAV MED, V24, P259, DOI 10.1023/A:1010718823753
   Pascoe EA, 2009, PSYCHOL BULL, V135, P531, DOI 10.1037/a0016059
   Perez A., 2012, PSYCHOMETRIC P UNPUB
   Rogers ME, 2005, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V24, P341, DOI 10.1521/jscp.24.3.341.65619
   ROTHBAUM F, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P5, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.42.1.5
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   RYFF CD, 1989, INT J BEHAV DEV, V12, P35
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   Sandin B, 1999, PSICOTHEMA, V11, P37
   Sanjuan P, 2012, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V17, P886, DOI 10.1177/1359105311431175
   Sanjuan P, 2011, J HAPPINESS STUD, V12, P373, DOI 10.1007/s10902-010-9199-5
   Sanjuan P, 2011, J HAPPINESS STUD, V12, P1035, DOI 10.1007/s10902-010-9243-5
   Schimmack U, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1313, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.6.1313
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Skinner EA, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P216, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.2.216
   Sobel M. E., 1988, COMMON PROBLEMS PROP, P46
   Stanton AL, 2007, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V58, P565, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.58.110405.085615
   Vanable PA, 2006, AIDS BEHAV, V10, P473, DOI 10.1007/s10461-006-9099-1
   van Dierendonck D, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V87, P473, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9174-7
   Veenhoven R, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P449, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9042-1
   Vosvick M., 2002, AIDS BEHAV, V6, P97, DOI 10.1023/A:1014584730432
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Xu JP, 2010, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V29, P9, DOI 10.1037/a0016767
   Yi-Frazier JP, 2010, STRESS HEALTH, V26, P51, DOI 10.1002/smi.1258
NR 69
TC 0
BP 709
EP 722
PY 2013
PD APR
VL 14
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s10902-012-9350-6
GA 138FE
UT WOS:000318493400018
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Powdthavee, N
   Vignoles, A
AF Powdthavee, Nattavudh
   Vignoles, Anna
TI Mental health of parents and life satisfaction of children: A
   within-family analysis of intergenerational transmission of well-being
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Powdthavee, Nattavudh; Vignoles, Anna] Univ London, Inst Educ, London WC1N 1AZ, England.
RP Powdthavee, N, Univ London, Inst Educ, London WC1N 1AZ, England.
EM n.powdthavee@ioe.ac.uk
DE life satisfaction; mental health; intergenerational transmission;
   within-family; longitudinal; GHQ
ID SEX-DIFFERENCES; GENDER-DIFFERENCES; PSYCHOLOGICAL DISTRESS; STRESS
   TRANSMISSION; PANEL-DATA; DEPRESSION; ADOLESCENTS; HAPPINESS; JOB;
   UNEMPLOYMENT
AB This paper addresses the extent to which there is an intergenerational transmission of mental health and subjective well-being within families. Specifically it asks whether parents' own mental distress influences their child's life satisfaction, and vice versa. Whilst the evidence on daily contagion of stress and strain between members of the same family is substantial, the evidence on the transmission between parental distress and children's well-being over a longer period of time is sparse. We tested this idea by examining the within-family transmission of mental distress from parent to child's life satisfaction, and vice versa, using rich longitudinal data on 1,175 British youths. Results show that parental distress at year t - 1 is an important determinant of child's life satisfaction in the current year. This is true for boys and girls, although boys do not appear to be affected by maternal distress levels. The results also indicated that the child's own life satisfaction is related with their father's distress levels in the following year, regardless of the gender of the child. Finally, we examined whether the underlying transmission correlation is due to shared social environment, empathic reactions, or transmission via parent-child interaction.
CR ALLGOODMERTEN B, 1990, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V99, P55, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.99.1.55
   Almeida DM, 1999, J MARRIAGE FAM, V61, P49, DOI 10.2307/353882
   AMENSON CS, 1981, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V90, P1
   AVISON WR, 1992, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V33, P77, DOI 10.2307/2137248
   BALATSKY G, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P225, DOI 10.1007/BF01079019
   BARON P, 1988, SEX ROLES, V18, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00288013
   BERKOWITZ L, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V106, P59, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.106.1.59
   BLANDEN J, 2006, 06146 CMPO
   BOLGER N, 1989, J MARRIAGE FAM, V51, P175, DOI 10.2307/352378
   Bowling A, 1991, MEASURING HLTH REV Q
   BRACK CJ, 1988, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V9, P280, DOI 10.1016/0197-0070(88)90250-1
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BRAY JH, 1995, J FAM PSYCHOL, V9, P144, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.9.2.144
   Bryk A. S., 2002, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   BURKE RJ, 1978, J PSYCHOL, V98, P277
   CHAMBERLAIN K, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P581
   Christensen A., 1988, RELATIONSHIPS FAMILI, P263
   Clark AE, 2001, LABOUR ECON, V8, P223, DOI 10.1016/S0927-5371(01)00031-8
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   Clark AE, 2003, J LABOR ECON, V21, P323, DOI 10.1086/345560
   CONGER RD, 1994, CHILD DEV, V65, P451
   COSTA PT, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P853, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.5.853
   CROUTER AC, 1984, HUM RELAT, V37, P425, DOI 10.1177/001872678403700601
   Cyranowski JM, 2000, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V57, P21, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.57.1.21
   DARCY C, 1984, PSYCHOL MED, V14, P615
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Downey G, 1999, J MARRIAGE FAM, V61, P62, DOI 10.2307/353883
   ECKMAN P, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P342
   FRIEDRICH WN, 1988, PSYCHOL REP, V62, P475
   Gardner J, 2007, J HEALTH ECON, V26, P49, DOI 10.1016/j.jhealeco.2006.08.004
   Gareis KC, 2003, J MARRIAGE FAM, V65, P1041, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2003.01041.x
   GE XJ, 1995, DEV PSYCHOL, V31, P406, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.31.3.406
   Goldberg DP, 1978, MANUAL GEN HLTH QUES
   GOLDINGS HJ, 1954, J PERS, V23, P30, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1954.tb02336.x
   Graham C, 2004, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V55, P319, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2003.09.002
   GRYCH JH, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V108, P267, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.108.2.267
   Hankin BL, 1998, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V107, P128, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.107.1.128
   HEADEY B, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V17, P211, DOI 10.1007/BF00319311
   HEADEY BW, 1993, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V29, P68
   Heckman JJ, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P145, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.2.145
   JONES F, 1993, HUM RELAT, V46, P881, DOI 10.1177/001872679304600705
   KARNEY BR, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V118, P3, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.118.1.3
   Kenny D., 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, P233
   Larson RW, 1999, J MARRIAGE FAM, V61, P5, DOI 10.2307/353879
   Larson RW, 1999, J MARRIAGE FAM, V61, P21, DOI 10.2307/353880
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   LEWINSOHN PM, 1989, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V98, P107, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.98.2.107
   LIANG J, 1985, J GERONTOL, V40, P552
   Maguire MC, 1999, J MARRIAGE FAM, V61, P213, DOI 10.2307/353895
   MCLOYD VC, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P293, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.44.2.293
   Michalos A., 1991, GLOBAL REPORT STUDEN
   MITCHELL J, 1988, J AM ACAD CHILD ADOL, V137, P1081
   MURNANE RJ, 1995, REV ECON STAT, V77, P251, DOI 10.2307/2109863
   Nada-Raja S., 1992, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V21, P471, DOI 10.1007/BF01537898
   NOLANHOEKSEMA S, 2001, CURRENT DIRECTIONS P, V10, P173
   NOLENHOEKSEMA S, 1994, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V4, P519, DOI 10.1207/s15327795jra0404_5
   Oswald AJ, 2007, ECON J, V117, pF441
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   Palmore E., 1969, J GERONTOL, V39, P109
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   PIOTROKOWSKI CS, 1979, WORK FAMILY SYSTEM N
   Repetti RL, 1997, J FAM PSYCHOL, V11, P90, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.11.1.90
   REPETTI RL, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P651, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.651
   REPETTI RL, 1987, APPLIED SOCIAL PSYCH, V7, P98
   ROBERTS LJ, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P95, DOI 10.2307/352842
   ROOK K, 1991, J MARRIAGE FAM, V53, P165, DOI 10.2307/353141
   Rowe K.J., 1998, ED RES EVALUATION, V4, P307, DOI 10.1076/edre.4.4.307.6953
   RUTTER M, 1985, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V147, P598, DOI 10.1192/bjp.147.6.598
   SALES SM, 1971, J CHRON DIS, V23, P861, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(71)90015-4
   SANDVIK E, 1993, J PERS, V61, P317, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1993.tb00283.x
   SCHAEFER C, 1981, Journal of Behavioral Medicine, V4, P381, DOI 10.1007/BF00846149
   SHEDLER J, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P1117, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.48.11.1117
   SHIN DC, 1978, SOC INDIC RES, V5, P475, DOI 10.1007/BF00352944
   Stock W A, 1986, Psychol Aging, V1, P91, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.1.2.91
   Stolzenberg RM, 2001, AM J SOCIOL, V107, P61, DOI 10.1086/323151
   Theodossiou I, 1998, J HEALTH ECON, V17, P85, DOI 10.1016/S0167-6296(97)00018-0
   Wade TJ, 2002, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V41, P190, DOI 10.1097/00004583-200202000-00013
   WATSON D, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P465, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.96.3.465
   WEBB TE, 1985, SEX ROLES, V12, P91, DOI 10.1007/BF00288039
   Westman M, 1998, HUM RELAT, V51, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1016910118568
   WESTMAN M, 1995, J ORGAN BEHAV, V16, P169, DOI 10.1002/job.4030160207
   Wildman J, 2003, J HEALTH ECON, V22, P295, DOI 10.1016/S0167-6296(02)00101-7
NR 83
TC 14
BP 397
EP 422
PY 2008
PD SEP
VL 88
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s11205-007-9223-2
GA 330RD
UT WOS:000257959600001
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Haase, CM
   Seider, BH
   Shiota, MN
   Levenson, RW
AF Haase, Claudia M.
   Seider, Benjamin H.
   Shiota, Michelle N.
   Levenson, Robert W.
TI Anger and Sadness in Response to an Emotionally Neutral Film: Evidence
   for Age-Specific Associations With Well-Being
SO PSYCHOLOGY AND AGING
J9 PSYCHOL AGING
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Haase, Claudia M.; Seider, Benjamin H.; Levenson, Robert W.] Univ Calif Berkeley, Inst Personal & Social Res, Berkeley, CA 94720 USA.
   [Shiota, Michelle N.] Arizona State Univ, Dept Psychol, Tempe, AZ 85287 USA.
RP Levenson, RW, Univ Calif Berkeley, Inst Personal & Social Res, 4143 Tolman Hall 5050, Berkeley, CA 94720 USA.
EM boblev@socrates.berkeley.edu
DE emotional reactivity; anger; sadness; well-being; life span development
ID INSTRUMENTAL MOTIVES; PERCEIVED CONTROL; POSITIVE AFFECT; UNITED-STATES;
   LIFE; ADULTHOOD; COGNITION; BENEFITS; BEHAVIOR; SELF
AB When the association between emotion and well-being is being considered, positive emotions usually come to mind. However, negative emotions serve important adaptive functions and particular negative emotions may be especially adaptive at different stages of adult development. We examined the associations between self-reported negative emotions in response to an emotionally neutral, thematically ambiguous film and subjective well-being among 76 young (age 20-29), 73 middle-aged (age 40-49), and 73 older (age 60-69) adults. Results indicated that higher self-reported anger in response to the film was associated with higher well-being for middle-aged adults, but not for young and older adults. Higher self-reported sadness in response to the film was associated with higher well-being for older adults, but not for young and middle-aged adults. These findings were stronger for cognitive well-being (i.e., satisfaction with life) than for affective well-being (i.e., ratio of dispositional positive to negative affect) and were specific to these emotions (not found for self-reported disgust or fear) and to the emotionally neutral film (not found for sad or disgusting films). Results are discussed in terms of the functions that anger and sadness are thought to serve and the control opportunities afforded in midlife and late life that render these functions differentially adaptive.
CR Allen J. J. B., 2007, HDB EMOTION ELICITAT, P158
   ALLOY LB, 1979, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V108, P441, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.108.4.441
   Andrews PW, 2009, PSYCHOL REV, V116, P620, DOI 10.1037/a0016242
   Averill J. R., 1994, WHAT IS FUNCTION EMO
   Blanchard-Fields F, 2008, DEV PSYCHOL, V44, P1547, DOI 10.1037/a0013915
   Blasi G, 2009, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V66, P847, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2009.06.017
   BOUCHER JD, 1981, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V12, P272, DOI 10.1177/0022022181123002
   Brandtstadter J, 2002, DEV REV, V22, P117, DOI 10.1006/drev.2001.0539
   Campbell-Sills L, 2007, HDB EMOTION REGULATI, P542
   Campos JJ, 2004, CHILD DEV, V75, P377, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2004.00681.x
   CARSTENSEN LL, 1995, PSYCHOL AGING, V10, P140, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.10.1.140
   Carstensen LL, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P165, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.54.3.165
   Carthy T, 2010, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V32, P23, DOI 10.1007/s10862-009-9167-8
   Carver CS, 2009, PSYCHOL BULL, V135, P183, DOI 10.1037/a0013965
   Charles ST, 2008, PSYCHOL AGING, V23, P495, DOI 10.1037/a0013284
   Chen E, 2004, CHILD DEV, V75, P1039, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2004.00724.x
   Coan J. A., 2007, HDB EMOTION ELICITAT
   Darwin C., 1872, EXPRESSION EMOTIONS
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DODGE KA, 1980, CHILD DEV, V51, P162, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1980.tb02522.x
   Ebner NC, 2006, PSYCHOL AGING, V21, P664, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.21.4.664
   Erikson E. H., 1959, IDENTITY LIFE CYCLE
   Fischer AH, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V93, P103, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.93.1.103
   Forgas JP, 2008, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P94, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2008.00067.x
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P678, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.7.678
   Freund AM, 2009, GERONTOLOGY, V55, P582, DOI 10.1159/000227322
   FRIJDA NH, 1988, AM PSYCHOL, V43, P349, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.43.5.349
   FRIJDA NH, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P212, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.57.2.212
   Gerstorf D, 2010, PSYCHOL AGING, V25, P477, DOI 10.1037/a0017543
   Gotlib I. H., 2009, HDB DEPRESSION
   GOTTMAN JM, 1989, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V57, P47, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.57.1.47
   Griskevicius V, 2010, EMOTION, V10, P190, DOI 10.1037/a0018421
   GROSS JJ, 1995, COGNITION EMOTION, V9, P87, DOI 10.1080/02699939508408966
   GROSS JJ, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P970, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.6.970
   Gross JJ, 2007, HDB EMOTION REGULATI, VGuilford, P3
   Gruber J, 2011, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P222, DOI 10.1177/1745691611406927
   Haase C. M., 2011, INTEGRATING 3 UNPUB
   Haase CM, 2011, J ADOLESCENCE, V34, P29, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2010.03.004
   Hackenbracht J, 2010, MOTIV EMOTION, V34, P306, DOI 10.1007/s11031-010-9180-y
   Harmon-Jones E, 2009, EMOTION, V9, P183, DOI 10.1037/a0014959
   Heckhausen J, 2010, PSYCHOL REV, V117, P32, DOI 10.1037/a0017668
   Hendriks M. C. P., 2008, EMOTION REGULATION C, P87, DOI 10.1007/978-0-387-29986-0_6
   Jarmusch J., 1984, STRANGER PARADISE
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Kunzmann U, 2005, PSYCHOL AGING, V20, P144, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.20.1.144
   Kunzmann U, 2005, PSYCHOL AGING, V20, P47, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.20.1.47
   Labouvie-Vief G, 2003, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V12, P201, DOI 10.1046/j.0963-7214.2003.01262.x
   Labouvie-Vief G, 2003, EMOTION, V3, P115, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.3.2.115
   Lachman ME, 2004, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V55, P305, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.55.090902.141521
   Lang FR, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P509, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.3.509
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   Lench HC, 2008, MOTIV EMOTION, V32, P127, DOI 10.1007/s11031-008-9085-1
   Lerner JS, 2006, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V19, P115, DOI 10.1002/bdm.515
   Lerner JS, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P146, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.1.146
   Levenson R. W., 2000, PSYCHOL AGING REVOLU, P123, DOI 10.1037/10363-007
   Levenson RW, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P481, DOI 10.1080/026999399379159
   LEVENSON RW, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P28, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.6.1.28
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Mather M, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P409, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.01455
   Mischel W., 1977, PERSONALITY CROSSROA, P333
   Nesse RM, 2000, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V57, P14, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.57.1.14
   Ohman A, 2009, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V50, P543, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.2009.00784.x
   Pauker K, 2009, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V96, P795, DOI 10.1037/a0013265
   Potegal M, 2010, INTERNATIONAL HANDBOOK OF ANGER, P1, DOI 10.1007/978-0-387-89676-2
   Riediger M, 2009, PSYCHOL SCI, V20, P1529, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2009.02473.x
   Rorschach H, 1921, PSYCHODIAGNOSTICS DI
   ROZIN P, 1987, PSYCHOL REV, V94, P23, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.94.1.23
   Schaller M., 2006, EVOLUTION SOCIAL PSY, P115
   Scheibe S, 2010, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V65, P135, DOI 10.1093/geronb/gbp132
   Scherer K. R., 2001, APPRAISAL PROCESSES, V478
   Schultheiss O. C., 2010, IMPLICIT MOTIVES, DOI [10.1093/acprof:oso/9780195335156.001.0001, DOI 10.1093/ACPROF:OSO/9780195335156.001.0001]
   Seider BH, 2011, SOC COGN AFFECT NEUR, V6, P186, DOI 10.1093/scan/nsq069
   SELZER ML, 1971, AM J PSYCHIAT, V127, P1653
   Shiota MN, 2009, PSYCHOL AGING, V24, P890, DOI 10.1037/a0017896
   Stone AA, 2010, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V107, P9985, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1003744107
   Tamir M, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P324, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02088.x
   Tooby J., 2008, HDB EMOTIONS, P114
   Tsai JL, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P288, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.90.2.288
   Tsai JL, 2000, PSYCHOL AGING, V15, P684, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.15.4.684
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   West SG, 1996, J PERS, V64, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1996.tb00813.x
   Whalen PJ, 1998, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P177, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep10836912
   Wrosch C, 2009, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V96, P1181, DOI 10.1037/a0015172
   Wrosch C, 2002, PSYCHOL AGING, V17, P340, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.17.2.340
NR 86
TC 3
BP 305
EP 317
PY 2012
PD JUN
VL 27
IS 2
DI 10.1037/a0024959
GA 956OJ
UT WOS:000305098700005
TG GROUP3
ER

PT J
AU Brouwer, WBF
   Culyer, AJ
   van Exel, NJA
   Rutten, FFH
AF Brouwer, Werner B. F.
   Culyer, Anthony J.
   van Exel, N. Job A.
   Rutten, Frans F. H.
TI Welfarism vs. extra-welfarism
SO JOURNAL OF HEALTH ECONOMICS
J9 J HEALTH ECON
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Brouwer, Werner B. F.; van Exel, N. Job A.; Rutten, Frans F. H.] Erasmus Univ, Dept Hlth Policy & Management, NL-3000 DR Rotterdam, Netherlands.
   [Brouwer, Werner B. F.; van Exel, N. Job A.; Rutten, Frans F. H.] Erasmus Univ, Inst Med Technol Assessment, NL-3000 DR Rotterdam, Netherlands.
   [Culyer, Anthony J.] Univ Toronto, Dept Hlth Policy Management & Evaluat, Toronto, ON M5S 1A1, Canada.
   [Culyer, Anthony J.] Univ York, Dept Econ & Related Studies, York YO10 5DD, N Yorkshire, England.
RP Brouwer, WBF, Erasmus Univ, Dept Hlth Policy & Management, NL-3000 DR Rotterdam, Netherlands.
EM Brouwer@bmg.eur.nl
DE welfare; welfarism; extra-welfarism; health economics
ID HEALTH-CARE PROGRAMS; PROCESS UTILITY; SOCIAL-WELFARE; ECONOMICS;
   HAPPINESS; CAPABILITIES; QALYS; EXPLORATION; PREFERENCES; EQUITY
AB 'Extra-welfarism' has received some attention in health economics, yet there is little consensus on what distinguishes it from more conventional 'welfarist economics'. In this paper, we seek to identify the characteristics of each in order to make a systematic comparison of the ways in which they evaluate alternative social states. The focus, though this is not intended to be exclusive, is on health. Specifically, we highlight four areas in which the two schools differ: (i) the outcomes considered relevant in an evaluation; (ii) the sources of valuation of the relevant outcomes; (iii) the basis of weighting of relevant outcomes and (iv) interpersonal comparisons. We conclude that these differences are substantive. (C) 2007 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Alchian AA, 1953, AM ECON REV, V43, P26
   Anand P, 2005, HEALTH ECON, V14, P1283, DOI 10.1002/hec.1002
   ARNESON RJ, 1989, PHILOS STUD, V56, P77, DOI 10.1007/BF00646210
   Becker G. S., 1993, TREATISE FAMILY
   BECKER GS, 1968, J POLIT ECON, V76, P169, DOI 10.1086/259394
   Benz Matthias, 2003, APPL EC Q, V49, P149
   Bergson Abram, 1938, Q J ECON, V52, P310, DOI 10.2307/1881737
   Birch S, 2003, SOC SCI MED, V56, P1121, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(02)00101-6
   Birch S, 2003, HEALTH ECON, V12, P879, DOI 10.1002/hec.783
   Bleichrodt H, 1997, J HEALTH ECON, V16, P65, DOI 10.1016/S0167-6296(96)00508-5
   Boadway R, 1984, WELFARE EC
   Brouwer WBF, 2005, HEALTH POLICY, V74, P85, DOI 10.1016/j.healthpol.2004.12.008
   Brouwer WBF, 2006, VALUE HEALTH, V9, P341, DOI 10.1111/j.1524-4733.2006.00123.x
   Brouwer WBF, 2000, J HEALTH ECON, V19, P439, DOI 10.1016/S0167-6296(99)00038-7
   Cohen G. A., 1993, QUALITY LIFE
   Cookson R, 2005, HEALTH ECON, V14, P817, DOI 10.1002/hec.975
   Culyer A, 2007, PRINCIPLES HLTH CARE, P231
   CULYER A. J., 2006, EVID POLICY, V2, P357, DOI 10.1332/174426406778023658
   Culyer A. J., 1991, PROVIDING HLTH CARE
   Culyer A. J., 1990, QUALITY LIFE PERSPEC
   CULYER AJ, 1971, OXFORD ECON PAP, V23, P189
   CULYER AJ, 1971, ECONOMICA, V38, P295, DOI 10.2307/2552845
   CULYER AJ, 2007, P C CEL WORK A WILL, P57
   CULYER AJ, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V40, P727, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)00307-F
   CULYER AJ, 1971, PUBLIC FINANC, V26, P546
   CULYER AJ, 1995, 142 U YORK CTR HLTH
   Dolan P, 1999, J HEALTH ECON, V18, P387, DOI 10.1016/S0167-6296(98)00051-4
   Dolan P, 1999, MED DECIS MAKING, V19, P482, DOI 10.1177/0272989X9901900416
   Dolan P, 1998, J HEALTH ECON, V17, P39, DOI 10.1016/S0167-6296(97)00022-2
   Dolan P., 2002, DISTRIBUTING HLTH CA
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2004, ECON J, V114, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00235.x
   Frey BS, 2004, J INST THEOR ECON, V160, P377, DOI 10.1628/0932456041960560
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Grewal I, 2006, SOC SCI MED, V62, P1891, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2005.08.023
   HAHN F, 1982, UTILITARIANISM
   HARBERGE.AC, 1971, J ECON LIT, V9, P785
   HOCHMAN H, 1969, AM ECON REV, V59, P642
   Hurley J., 1998, HLTH HLTH CARE HLTH
   Hurley J., 2000, HDB HLTH EC
   Johannesson M, 1999, J HEALTH ECON, V18, P381, DOI 10.1016/S0167-6296(98)00052-6
   Kahneman D, 1997, Q J ECON, V112, P375, DOI 10.1162/003355397555235
   Kaplow L, 2001, J POLIT ECON, V109, P281, DOI 10.1086/319553
   Maynard A, 1999, HEALTH POLICY, V49, P5, DOI 10.1016/S0168-8510(99)00039-1
   Mooney G, 2005, SOC SCI MED, V60, P247, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2004.04.033
   Murray CJL, 1996, GLOBAL BURDEN DIS CO, P1
   MUSGRAVE RA, 1959, EC PUBLIC FINANCE
   NORD E, 1995, MED DECIS MAKING, V15, P201, DOI 10.1177/0272989X9501500302
   Olsen JA, 1999, SOC SCI MED, V49, P17, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(99)00116-1
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   Rawls John, 1971, THEORY JUSTICE
   Robinson J, 1962, EC PHILOS
   Roemer John E., 1996, THEORIES DISTRIBUTIV
   Rutten F., 1993, EQUITY FINANCE DELIV
   SAMUELSON PA, 2001, EC EVALUATION HLTH C
   Sen A., 1982, UTILITARIANISM
   Sen A. K., 1980, TANNER LECT HUMAN VA
   Sen A. K., 1970, COLLECTIVE CHOICE SO
   Sen A. K., 1986, HDB MATH EC, VIII
   Sen AK, 1993, QUALITY LIFE
   SEN A, 1977, ECONOMETRICA, V45, P53, DOI 10.2307/1913287
   Sen Amartya, 1987, ETHICS EC
   Stolk EA, 2004, PHARMACOECONOMICS, V22, P1097, DOI 10.2165/00019053-200422170-00001
   SUGDEN R, 1982, ECON J, V92, P341, DOI 10.2307/2232444
   SUGDEN R, 1985, J PUBLIC ECON, V27, P117, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(85)90032-5
   TOBIN J, 1970, J LAW ECON, V13, P263, DOI 10.1086/466693
   Tsuchiya A, 2001, EC EVALUATION HLTH C
   Tsuchiya Aki, 2005, Appl Health Econ Health Policy, V4, P119, DOI 10.2165/00148365-200504020-00006
   Van Praag B. M. S., 1993, QUALITY LIFE
   Walzer M., 1983, SPHERES JUSTICE
   Williams A, 1993, Health Econ, V2, P295, DOI 10.1002/hec.4730020402
   Williams A, 1978, PRINCIPLES PRACTICAL
   Williams A, 1997, HEALTH ECON, V6, P117, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1050(199703)6:2<117::AID-HEC256>3.0.CO;2-B
NR 73
TC 48
BP 325
EP 338
PY 2008
PD MAR
VL 27
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.jhealeco.2007.07.003
GA 290RC
UT WOS:000255138900010
ER

PT J
AU Smallman, R
   Roese, NJ
AF Smallman, Rachel
   Roese, Neal J.
TI Preference Invites Categorization
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCE
J9 PSYCHOL SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Smallman, Rachel] Univ Illinois, Dept Psychol, Champaign, IL 61820 USA.
RP Smallman, R, Univ Illinois, Dept Psychol, Champaign, IL 61820 USA.
EM rsmallm2@illinois.edu
ID AUTOMATIC EVALUATION; VARIETY SEEKING; POSITIVE AFFECT; EXPERTS;
   INFORMATION; NOVICES; MODEL; MOOD
AB Past research indicates that positive affect (relative to neutral or negative affect) reduces processing and makes categorization less differentiated. The present experiment demonstrated that preference, even though affectively pleasant, invites finer categorization. Expertise is already known to influence categorization; hence, the present experiment used an associative conditioning task (novel symbols paired with positively or negatively valenced photographs) to create new preferences, thereby demonstrating that preference influences categorization independently of preexisting expertise. These findings cast new light on established theory of affect and cognitive processing and suggest new implications for consumer preference and goal pursuit.
CR Albarracin D, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P453, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.453
   Belk RW, 2003, J CONSUM RES, V30, P326, DOI 10.1086/378613
   Bodenhausen G. V., 1993, AFFECT COGNITION STE, P13
   BORNSTEIN RF, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V106, P265, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.106.2.265
   Carver CS, 2003, COGNITION EMOTION, V17, P241, DOI 10.1080/02699930244000291
   CHI MTH, 1981, COGNITIVE SCI, V5, P121, DOI 10.1207/s15516709cog0502_2
   Cowley E, 2003, J CONSUM RES, V30, P443, DOI 10.1086/378620
   Duckworth KL, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P513, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00490
   Ferguson MJ, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P557, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.5.557
   Gable PA, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P476, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02112.x
   Gasper K., 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P33
   Goukens C, 2007, J CONSUM RES, V34, P386, DOI 10.1086/518542
   Hirt ER, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P245, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.2.245
   Hoch SJ, 1989, J MARKETING, V52, P1
   ISEN AM, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1206, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.6.1206
   ITO TA, 1998, PERSONALITY SOCIAL P, V24, P856
   KAHN BE, 1993, J CONSUM RES, V20, P257, DOI 10.1086/209347
   Lang P.J., 1997, INT AFFECTIVE PICTUR
   Medin DL, 1997, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V32, P49, DOI 10.1006/cogp.1997.0645
   MULLEN B, 1989, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V10, P233, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp1003_3
   Mummendey A, 1999, Pers Soc Psychol Rev, V3, P158, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr0302_4
   Redden JP, 2008, J CONSUM RES, V34, P624, DOI 10.1086/521898
   Rota LM, 2007, PSYCHON B REV, V14, P179, DOI 10.3758/BF03194047
   SCHWARZ N, 1991, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P161, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60329-9
   Schwarz N., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P527
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   SINCLAIR RC, 1992, CONSTRUCTION OF SOCIAL JUDGMENTS, P165
   Thorndike E. L., 1898, PSYCHOL REV SER MO S, V2, P1
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   ZAJONC RB, 1980, AM PSYCHOL, V35, P151, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.35.2.151
NR 30
TC 2
BP 1228
EP 1232
PY 2008
PD DEC
VL 19
IS 12
DI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02229.x
GA 384BH
UT WOS:000261718100006
ER

PT J
AU Hughes, M
AF Hughes, Michael
TI Affect, meaning and quality of life
SO SOCIAL FORCES
J9 SOC FORCES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Virginia Polytech Inst & State Univ, Dept Sociol, Blacksburg, VA USA.
RP Hughes, M, Virginia Polytech Inst & State Univ, Dept Sociol, Mail Code 0137, Blacksburg, VA USA.
EM mdh@vt.edu
ID MENTAL-HEALTH; SELF-ESTEEM; CONTINUING SIGNIFICANCE; DSM-III;
   PARENTHOOD; DEPENDENCE; CHILDREN; AMERICA; ADULTS; ABUSE
AB Research on quality of life in sociology is largely focused on a narrow range of dimensions including affect, happiness and satisfaction. It largely avoids a concern with the meanings that provide people with the purpose, significance, validity and coherence that are a basis of social relationships and social integration. Evidence is presented that people experience lowered affect in some challenging and stressful situations that simultaneously generate meanings that enhance the quality of their lives, and that experiences of high affect along with impoverished meanings produce low quality of life. This strongly suggests that meaning may be a more fundamental dimension of life quality than is affect. Meanings may also enhance the quality of life by motivating people's involvement in activities that promote social integration and the quality of social relationships. Sociologists should work to further develop the theoretical and empirical basis of quality of life so that it more fully includes dimensions that reflect the meanings that provide purpose and significance in people's lives.
CR Alexander J. C., 2003, MEANINGS SOCIAL LIFE
   Alexander JC, 2004, SOCIOL THEOR, V22, P527, DOI 10.1111/j.0735-2751.2004.00233.x
   American Psychiatric Association, 1987, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Baumeister R. F., 2005, CULTURAL ANIMAL HUMA
   Baumeister R. F., 2003, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V4, P1, DOI [10.1111/1529-1006.01431, DOI 10.1111/1529-1006.01431]
   Baumeister R. F., 1991, MEANINGS LIFE
   Borges G, 2000, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V151, P781
   BRADBURN N, 1969, STRUCTRURE PSYCHOL W
   Bradburn N., 1965, REPORTS HAPPINESS PI
   BURAWOY M, 2005, AM SOCIOL REV, V71, P4
   Burton RPD, 1998, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V39, P201, DOI 10.2307/2676313
   Campbell A, 1981, SENSE WELL BEING AM
   DOWNS B, 2003, CURRENT POPULATION R, P20
   Durkheim E., 1897, SUICIDE
   EDLREMAN MW, 1999, LANTERNS MEMOIR MENT
   Emler N., 2001, SELF ESTEEM COSTS CO
   Evenson RJ, 2005, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V46, P341
   FERRISS AL, 1988, SOC FORCES, V66, P601, DOI 10.2307/2579568
   FERRISS AL, 2000, SINET, V61, P8
   Frost Robert, 1915, N BOSTON
   FUHRMAN ER, 1999, SOCIAL EPISTEMOLOGY, V13, P85, DOI 10.1080/026917299298808
   GECAS V, 1983, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V46, P77, DOI 10.2307/3033844
   Goffman E, 1959, PRESENTATION SELF EV
   GOVE WR, 1980, AM ALPINE J, V22, P481
   GOVE WR, 1979, SOC FORCES, V58, P572, DOI 10.2307/2577607
   GOVE WR, 1994, SOC FORCES, V73, P363, DOI 10.2307/2579814
   GOVE WR, 1977, SOC FORCES, V56, P66, DOI 10.2307/2577413
   Gurin G., 1960, AM VIEW THEIR MENTAL
   HUGHES M, 1993, ANN M AM SOC ASS MIA
   HUGHES M, 1979, THESIS VANDERBILT U
   HUGHES M, 2004, ANN M SO SOC SOC AT
   HUGHES M, 1989, ANN M AM SOC ASS AUG
   Hughes M, 1998, AM SOCIOL REV, V63, P785, DOI 10.2307/2657501
   HUGHES M, 1981, AM J SOCIOL, V87, P48, DOI 10.1086/227419
   Kasser T., 2002, HIGH PRICE MAT
   Kessler RC, 1997, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V54, P313
   KEYES CLM, 2005, UNPUB AUTHENTIC PURP
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P1007, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.1007
   LAND KC, 2000, ENCY SOCIOLOGY, P2682
   LAND KC, 1975, SOCIAL INDICATOR MOD
   Leary M., 2004, HDB SELF REGULATION
   LEARY MR, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P518, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.3.518
   Leary MR, 2000, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(00)80003-9
   Marks NF, 2002, J MARRIAGE FAM, V64, P657, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2002.00657.x
   Martindale D., 1960, NATURE TYPES SOCIOLO
   MCLANAHAN S, 1987, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V13, P237, DOI 10.1146/annurev.so.13.080187.001321
   MCLANAHAN S, 1989, SOC FORCES, V68, P124, DOI 10.2307/2579223
   McPherson James M., 1997, CAUSE COMRADES WHY M
   MOSHER W. D., 2004, ADV DATA VITAL HLTH, V350
   POPE W, 1976, CLASSIC ANAL
   RITZE G, 2004, CLASSICAL SOCIOLOGIC
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   Ross C., 2003, SOCIAL CAUSES PSYCHO
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Ryff CD, 2003, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V44, P275, DOI 10.2307/1519779
   SIRGY M, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE
   Taylor J, 2001, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V42, P310, DOI 10.2307/3090217
   THOMAS ME, 1986, AM SOCIOL REV, V51, P830, DOI 10.2307/2095370
   WILSON M, 1993, AM J PSYCHIAT, V150, P399
NR 62
TC 3
BP 611
EP 629
PY 2006
PD DEC
VL 85
IS 2
DI 10.1353/sof.2007.0009
GA 126EC
UT WOS:000243494000001
ER

PT J
AU SHEEHAN, G
AF SHEEHAN, G
TI PURSUING HAPPINESS
SO PHYSICIAN AND SPORTSMEDICINE
J9 PHYSICIAN SPORTSMED
LA English
DT Editorial Material
NR 0
TC 0
BP 45
EP 45
PY 1988
PD JAN
VL 16
IS 1
GA L4931
UT WOS:A1988L493100002
ER

PT J
AU Niv, N
   Lopez, SR
   Glynn, SM
   Mueser, K
AF Niv, Noosha
   Lopez, Steven R.
   Glynn, Shirley M.
   Mueser, Kim
TI The role of substance use in families' attributions and affective
   reactions to their relative with severe mental illness
SO JOURNAL OF NERVOUS AND MENTAL DISEASE
J9 J NERV MENT DIS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Calif State Univ Los Angeles, Integrated Subst Abuse Program, Dept Psychiat & Biobehav Sci, Los Angeles, CA 90025 USA.
   Calif State Univ Los Angeles, Dept Psychol, Los Angeles, CA 90025 USA.
   VA Greater Los Angeles Healthcare Syst, Los Angeles, CA USA.
   Dartmouth Coll Sch Med, Concord, NH USA.
RP Niv, N, Calif State Univ Los Angeles, Integrated Subst Abuse Program, Dept Psychiat & Biobehav Sci, 1640 S Sepulveda Blvd,Suite 200, Los Angeles, CA 90025 USA.
EM noosha23@yahoo.com
DE dual diagnosis; drug abuse; schizophrenia; bipolar disorder; caregivers
ID EXPRESSED EMOTION; SYMPTOM DIMENSIONS; SCHIZOPHRENIA; ALCOHOLISM; ABUSE;
   ADDICTION; DISORDER; MEXICAN; RELAPSE
AB This study compared relatives' attributions and affective reactions toward patients with severe mental illness (SMI) only (N = 32) and patients with dual SMI and a substance use disorder (N = 36). Family members of patients with dual disorders perceived their ill relatives to have greater control over the causes of their psychiatric symptoms and to be more responsible for their symptoms than did family members of patients with SMI only. Key relatives of dual-diagnosed patients also reported more negative affect toward the patient than did key relatives of patients with SMI only, but the two groups did not differ in their level of positive affect. Consistent with attribution theory, severity of patients' substance abuse was positively associated with relatives' attributions of controllability, which, in turn, were positively associated with judgments of responsibility. Furthermore, judgments of responsibility were positively related to negative affect and inversely related to positive affect.
CR ALTERMAN AI, 1980, ADDICT BEHAV, V5, P273, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(80)90050-7
   Aubert V., 1965, HIDDEN SOC
   Barranguet C, 2005, EUR J PHYCOL, V40, P1, DOI 10.1080/09670260400009882
   Barrowclough C, 2003, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V23, P849, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7358(03)00075-8
   BARROWCLOUGH C, 1994, BEHAV THER, V25, P67, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(05)80146-7
   BERTRANDO P, 1992, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V161, P223, DOI 10.1192/bjp.161.2.223
   BLUM TC, 1989, J STUD ALCOHOL, V50, P5
   BREWIN CR, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P546, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.100.4.546
   Butzlaff RL, 1998, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V55, P547, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.55.6.547
   CAETANO R, 1987, J STUD ALCOHOL, V48, P153
   COOMBS RH, 1988, J CHEM DEPENDENCY TR, V1, P59, DOI 10.1300/J034v01n02_04
   DIXON L, 1995, AM J PSYCHIAT, V152, P456
   Drake RE, 1996, OUTCOMES ASSESSMENT, P113
   FICHTER MM, 1997, FAM P, V36, P202
   First M. B., 1996, STRUCTURED CLIN INTE
   FISKE ST, 1982, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V18, P105, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(82)90046-4
   FISKE ST, 1991, SOC COGNITION, P717
   Grant BF, 2005, PSYCHOL MED, V35, P1747, DOI 10.1017/S0033291705006069
   HARRISON CA, 1992, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V26, P408, DOI 10.3109/00048679209072063
   Hooley JM, 2002, PSYCHOL MED, V32, P1091, DOI 10.1017/S0033291702005779
   IVANOVIC M, 1994, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V29, P61
   KASHNER TM, 1991, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V42, P195
   Lopez SR, 2004, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V113, P428, DOI 10.1037/0021-843x.113.3.428
   Lopez SR, 1999, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V108, P307, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.108.2.307
   Lukoff D., 1986, SCHIZOPHRENIA B, V2, P594
   MIKLOWITZ DJ, 1988, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V45, P225
   NEEDLE RH, 1983, STRESS FAMILY COPING, V2, P37
   ORCUTT JD, 1976, SOC FORCES, V55, P419, DOI 10.2307/2576233
   PANDINA RJ, 1983, J STUD ALCOHOL, V44, P950
   PATTISON EM, 1968, AM J PSYCHIAT, V125, P160
   PRIEBE S, 1989, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V154, P396, DOI 10.1192/bjp.154.3.396
   REGIER DA, 1990, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V264, P1
   RIES JK, 1977, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V18, P338, DOI 10.2307/2136359
   RIVERS PC, 1986, INT J ADDICT, V21, P123
   Salyers MP, 2001, SCHIZOPHR RES, V48, P109, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(00)00063-3
   SIMMONS JL, 1969, DEVIANTS
   Ventura J, 2000, PSYCHIAT RES, V97, P129, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(00)00228-6
   Weiner B, 1995, JUDGMENTS RESPONSIBI
   WEINER B, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P957, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.48.9.957
   Weiner B., 1986, ATTRIBUTION THEORY M
   WEISMAN A, 1993, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V102, P601, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.102.4.601
   Weisman AG, 1997, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V27, P223, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1997.tb00630.x
   Weisman AG, 1998, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V107, P355, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.107.2.355
NR 43
TC 5
BP 307
EP 314
PY 2007
PD APR
VL 195
IS 4
DI 10.1097/01.nmd.0000243793.64279.48
GA 158KM
UT WOS:000245790400005
ER

PT J
AU Farmer, S
   Hanratty, B
AF Farmer, Siobhan
   Hanratty, Barbara
TI The relationship between subjective wellbeing, low income and substance
   use among schoolchildren in the north west of England: a cross-sectional
   study
SO JOURNAL OF PUBLIC HEALTH
J9 J PUBLIC HEALTH-UK
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Farmer, Siobhan] Cheshire & Merseyside Hlth Protect Unit, Liverpool L1 1JF, Merseyside, England.
   [Hanratty, Barbara] Univ Liverpool, Dept Publ Hlth & Policy, Liverpool L69 3GB, Merseyside, England.
RP Farmer, S, Cheshire & Merseyside Hlth Protect Unit, 5th Floor,Rail House,Lord Nelson St, Liverpool L1 1JF, Merseyside, England.
EM siobhan.farmer@nhs.net
DE alcohol drinking; children and adolescents; smoking; socioeconomic
   factors; street drugs Tellus4; wellbeing
ID ADOLESCENCE; TEENAGERS; BEHAVIORS
AB Background The consumption of tobacco, alcohol and illegal drugs by young people is a public health concern. This study aimed to explore the associations between subjective wellbeing, living in a low-income household and substance use by schoolchildren.
   Methods Data were analysed from a nationally representative cross-sectional survey of schoolchildren in England (Tellus4, 2009). Participants were 3903 children aged 10 and 15 years from two local authorities in the North West. Eligibility for free school meals provided a proxy for living in a low-income household. Multiple logistic regression was conducted with the main outcome measure, a composite indicator of self-reported regular substance use.
   Results More boys than girls had experimented with drugs or alcohol, but in the fourth year of secondary education, girls were significantly more likely than boys to have been drunk (P 0.001). In the multivariate analysis, older age was the most important factor associated with the consumption of substances. Living in a low-income household was associated with substance use, adjusting for age and subjective wellbeing (adj. OR 1.78, 95 CI 1.362.34). Respondents who reported being happy (adj. OR 0.67, 95 CI 0.520.86) or able to communicate with their family (adj. OR 0.51, 95 CI 0.390.65), were less likely to be regular users.
   Conclusions Interventions to prevent regular substance use should be carefully targeted by age. Policies aimed at social determinants may be an important adjunct to individual-level interventions to reduce some inequalities in health associated with substance misuse.
CR Advisory Council on the Misuse of Drugs, 2006, PATHW PROBL HAZ US T
   Becker J, 2005, DRUG US VULN GROUPS
   Bergman MM, 2001, J ADOLESCENCE, V24, P183, DOI 10.1006/jado.2001.0378
   British Medical Association, 2007, BREAK CYCL CHILDR EX
   Chamberlain T, 2010, TELLUS4 NATIONAL REP
   Clark L, 2009, MAIL ONLINE     0108
   Department for Children Schools and Families, 2010, LOC AUTH MEAS NAT IN
   Department for Children Schools and Families, 2010, EV CHILD MATT
   Department for Children Schools and Families THO Department of Health, 2008, YOUTH ALC ACT PLAN
   Department for Communities and Local Government, 2007, NEW PERF FRAM LOC AU
   Department of Health, 2009, REG TOB PROD
   Hair EC, 2009, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V45, P253, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2009.02.009
   Hanson MD, 2007, J BEHAV MED, V30, P263, DOI 10.1007/s10865-007-9098-3
   HM Government, 1998, TACKL DRUGS BUILD BE
   HM Government, 2008, DRUGS PROT FAM COMM
   Hobbs G, 2010, BRIT EDUC RES J, V36, P673, DOI 10.1080/01411920903083111
   Hoving C, 2007, PREV MED, V44, P485, DOI 10.1016/j.ypmed.2007.02.011
   Karatzias A, 2001, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V30, P465, DOI 10.1023/A:1010497216920
   Leather NC, 2009, J CHILD HEALTH CARE, V13, P295, DOI 10.1177/1367493509337443
   Markham WA, 2004, HEALTH EDUC RES, V19, P15, DOI 10.1093/her/cyg008
   Markham WA, 2009, BMC PUBLIC HLTH, V9
   Miller P, 2002, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V65, P235, DOI 10.1016/S0376-8716(01)00165-X
   Morgan A, 2009, HEALTH PROMOT INT, V24, P363, DOI 10.1093/heapro/dap028
   NHS Information Centre, 2010, SMOK DRINK DRUG US Y
   NicGabhainn S., 2002, IRISH J PSYCHOL, V23, P27
   Ofsted, 2008, TELL FACTSH GATH VIE
   Phillips-Howard PA, 2010, SUBST ABUSE TREAT PR, V5, DOI 10.1186/1747-597X-5-27
   Pickett KE, 2007, BRIT MED J, V335, P1080, DOI 10.1136/bmj.39377.580162.55
   Pollard EL, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V61, P59, DOI 10.1023/A:1021284215801
   Sorhaindo A, 2007, YOUHG PEOPLE HLTH RI
   Sutherland I, 2001, ADDICTION, V96, P445, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.2001.9634458.x
   West P., 1997, HLTH ED, V97, P161, DOI 10.1108/09654289710172450
NR 32
TC 0
BP 512
EP 522
PY 2012
PD DEC
VL 34
IS 4
DI 10.1093/pubmed/fds022
GA 045BX
UT WOS:000311670900007
ER

PT J
AU Casas, F
   Gonzalez, M
   Figuer, C
   Coenders, G
AF Casas, F
   Gonzalez, M
   Figuer, C
   Coenders, G
TI Subjective well-being, values and goal achievement: The case of planned
   versus by chance searches on the internet
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Univ Girona, IRQV, Girona 17071, Spain.
RP Casas, F, Univ Girona, IRQV, Pl S Domenec 9, Girona 17071, Spain.
DE by chance; children; goal achievement; Internet; life-satisfaction;
   perceived control; plan; values
AB The relation between life domains satisfaction and overall life satisfaction, values, internal/external perceived control and the option of planning or by chance searching information on the Internet has been explored in a sample of Spanish adolescents aged 12 to 16 (N=968). Age and sex differences have been examined. Results clearly confirm a positive relation between satisfaction with life domains and overall satisfaction with life. Satisfaction with life as a whole shows also to be positively correlated with non-materialistic values. Perceived control shows to be, once again, a key construct to understand both life-satisfaction of adolescents and their behavioural intentions to plan or not to plan their action to fulfil intended goals. A clear pattern between external and internal perceived control stems from our analysis: subjects reporting to rely on chance when searching information show higher external perceived control while respondents who prefer to plan show higher internal perceived control. The more satisfaction expressed with learning related items (satisfaction with school performance, learning, and preparation for future), with family and with life as a whole, the more tendencies are observed among the respondents to plan their search. No direct relation has been observed between values and behavioural intentions to plan or not to plan action to fulfil intended goals. Perceived control, but also satisfaction with some life domains and with life as a whole seem to act as mediating factors between behavioural intentions and values.
CR CASAS F, 1999, 5 C EST INT SOC, V3, P2071
   CASAS F, 2003, 5 C INT SOC QUAL LIF
   CASAS F, 2000, 3 C INT SOC QUAL LIF
   CASAS F, 2001, ANUARIO PSICOLOGIA, V31, P73
   Dunteman G.H, 1989, PRINCIPAL COMPONENTS
   FRIEDMAN SL, 1987, DEV PSYCHOL PLANNING, P3
   FRIEDMAN SL, 1987, BLUEPRINTS THINKING, P515
   GARZON A, 1989, CREENCIAS ACTITUDES
   Hart R., 1992, INNOCENTI ESSAYS, V4
   Huebner E., 1994, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V6, P149, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.6.2.149
   Huebner E. S., 1991, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V6, P103, DOI 10.1037/h0088805
   HUEBNER ES, 1993, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V14, P355, DOI 10.1177/0143034393144005
   Kreitler S., 1987, BLUEPRINTS THINKING, P110
   MARTIN S, 1998, COMPORTAMIENTOS RIES
   NURMI JE, 1991, DEV REV, V11, P1, DOI 10.1016/0273-2297(91)90002-6
   NURMI JE, 1993, INT J BEHAV DEV, V16, P169
   PEARLIN LI, 1978, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V19, P2, DOI 10.2307/2136319
   Pearson K, 1901, PHILOS MAG, V2, P559
   PINILLOS JL, 1982, REUN INT PSIC VAL PO
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   Rokeach M., 1973, NATURE HUMAN VALUES
   SKINNER EA, 1986, PSYCHOL CONTROL AGIN, P35
   SKINNER EA, 1997, DEV PSYCHOL PLANNING, P263
NR 23
TC 12
BP 123
EP 141
PY 2004
PD APR
VL 66
IS 1-2
DI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000007492.61737.46
GA 752EE
UT WOS:000187133400007
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Hasler, BP
   Dahl, RE
   Holm, SM
   Jakubcak, JL
   Ryan, ND
   Silk, JS
   Phillips, ML
   Forbes, EE
AF Hasler, Brant P.
   Dahl, Ronald E.
   Holm, Stephanie M.
   Jakubcak, Jennifer L.
   Ryan, Neal D.
   Silk, Jennifer S.
   Phillips, Mary L.
   Forbes, Erika E.
TI Weekend-weekday advances in sleep timing are associated with altered
   reward-related brain function in healthy adolescents
SO BIOLOGICAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 BIOL PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hasler, Brant P.; Jakubcak, Jennifer L.; Ryan, Neal D.; Silk, Jennifer S.; Phillips, Mary L.; Forbes, Erika E.] Univ Pittsburgh, Sch Med, Dept Psychiat, Pittsburgh, PA 15213 USA.
   [Dahl, Ronald E.] Univ Calif Berkeley, Sch Publ Hlth, Berkeley, CA 94720 USA.
   [Holm, Stephanie M.] Childrens Hosp & Res Ctr Oakland, Oakland, CA USA.
RP Hasler, BP, Univ Pittsburgh, Sch Med, Dept Psychiat, 3811 OHara St, Pittsburgh, PA 15213 USA.
EM haslerbp@upmc.edu
DE Sleep timing; Adolescence; Reward; Medial prefrontal cortex; Striatum;
   fMRI
ID NUTRITION EXAMINATION SURVEY; MAJOR DEPRESSIVE DISORDER; 3RD
   NATIONAL-HEALTH; MORNINGNESS-EVENINGNESS; CIRCADIAN PHASE; POSITIVE
   AFFECT; MISALIGNMENT; GIRLS; AGE; MECHANISMS
AB Sleep timing shifts later during adolescence, thus conflicting with early school start times. This can lead to irregular weekday-weekend schedules and circadian misalignment, which have been linked to depression and substance abuse, consistent with disruptions in the processing of rewards. We tested associations between weekend-weekday shifts in sleep timing and the neural response to monetary reward in healthy adolescents, using actigraphy and a functional magnetic resonance imaging paradigm. Region-of-interest analyses focused on the medial prefrontal cortex (mPFC) and striatum, both of which are implicated in reward function. Analyses adjusted for pubertal stage, sex, and total sleep time. Greater weekend-weekday advances in midsleep were associated with decreased mPFC and striatal reactivity to reward, which could reflect reduced regulatory response and reward sensitivity. We speculate that circadian misalignment associated with weekend shifts in sleep timing may contribute to reward-related problems such as depression and substance abuse. (C) 2012 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Amodio DM, 2006, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V7, P268, DOI 10.1038/nrn1884
   Angold A, 2002, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V43, P1052, DOI 10.1111/1469-7610.00232
   Carskadon MA, 2004, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V1021, P276, DOI 10.1196/annals.1308.032
   Chelminski I, 1999, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V52, P19, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(98)00051-2
   Crowley SJ, 2007, SLEEP MED, V8, P602, DOI 10.1016/j.sleep.2006.12.002
   Crowley SJ, 2010, CHRONOBIOL INT, V27, P1469, DOI 10.3109/07420528.2010.503293
   DRENNAN MD, 1991, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V23, P93, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(91)90096-B
   Emens J, 2009, PSYCHIAT RES, V168, P259, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2009.04.009
   Ernst M, 2009, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V33, P367, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2008.10.009
   Forbes EE, 2010, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V49, P162, DOI 10.1016/j.jaac.2009.11.006
   Forbes EE, 2012, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V71, P451, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2011.10.012
   Forbes EE, 2009, AM J PSYCHIAT, V166, P64, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.2008.07081336
   Galvan A, 2010, FRONT HUM NEUROSCI, V4, DOI 10.3389/neuro.09.006.2010
   Gau SSF, 2007, J BIOL RHYTHM, V22, P268, DOI 10.1177/0748730406298447
   Giannotti F, 2002, J SLEEP RES, V11, P191, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2869.2002.00302.x
   Gujar N, 2011, J NEUROSCI, V31, P4466, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.3220-10.2011
   Haber SN, 2010, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V35, P4, DOI 10.1038/npp.2009.129
   Hasler BP, 2008, BEHAV SLEEP MED, V6, P55, DOI 10.1080/15402000701796049
   Hasler BP, 2010, PSYCHIAT RES, V176, P166, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2009.06.006
   Hasler BP, 2010, PSYCHIAT RES, V178, P205, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2010.04.027
   HermanGiddens ME, 1997, PEDIATRICS, V99, P505, DOI 10.1542/peds.99.4.505
   Holm SM, 2009, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V45, P326, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2009.04.001
   Jenni O. G., 2007, SLEEP MED CLIN, V2, P321, DOI [10.1010/j.jsmc.2007.05..001, DOI 10.1016/J.JSMC.2007.05.001]
   Karpati AM, 2002, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V30, P205, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(01)00320-2
   Katon W, 2008, AMBUL PEDIATR, V8, P182, DOI 10.1016/j.ambp.2008.01.003
   Koob GF, 2008, PHILOS T R SOC B, V363, P3113, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2008.0094
   Laurent J, 1999, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V11, P326, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.11.3.326
   National Sleep Foundation, 2006, SLEEP AM POLL SUMM F
   Negriff S, 2011, PSYCHIAT RES, V185, P408, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2010.07.006
   O'Brien Erin M, 2005, Behav Sleep Med, V3, P113, DOI 10.1207/s15402010bsm0303_1
   Pasch KE, 2010, AM J HEALTH BEHAV, V34, P237
   Pieters S, 2010, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V34, P1512, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.2010.01235.x
   Randler C, 2008, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V36, P673, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2008.36.5.673
   Roenneberg T, 2003, J BIOL RHYTHM, V18, P80, DOI 10.1177/0748730402239679
   Shad MU, 2011, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V217, P67, DOI 10.1016/j.bbr.2010.09.033
   Shiffman S, 2008, ANNU REV CLIN PSYCHO, V4, P1, DOI 10.1146/annurev.clinpsy.3.022806.091415
   Spear LP, 2000, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V24, P417, DOI 10.1016/S0149-7634(00)00014-2
   Taylor A, 2008, SLEEP BIOL RHYTHMS, V6, P172, DOI 10.1111/j.1479-8425.2008.00356.x
   Venkatraman V, 2007, SLEEP, V30, P603
   Venkatraman V, 2011, J NEUROSCI, V31, P3712, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.4407-10.2011
   Wittmann M, 2006, CHRONOBIOL INT, V23, P497, DOI 10.1080/07420520500545979
   Wolfson AR, 2003, SLEEP MED REV, V7, P491, DOI 10.1053/smrv.2002.0258
   WOOD A, 1995, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V36, P327, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1995.tb01828.x
   Wu TJ, 2002, PEDIATRICS, V110, P752, DOI 10.1542/peds.110.4.752
NR 44
TC 7
BP 334
EP 341
PY 2012
PD DEC
VL 91
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2012.08.008
GA 052FI
UT WOS:000312182700002
ER

PT J
AU Lu, L
AF Lu, L
TI "Cultural fit": Individual and societal discrepancies in values,
   beliefs, and subjective well-being
SO JOURNAL OF SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Natl Cent Univ, Inst Human Resource Management, Taoyuan 32001, Taiwan.
RP Lu, L, Natl Cent Univ, Inst Human Resource Management, 300 Jhongda Rd, Taoyuan 32001, Taiwan.
EM luolu@mgt.ncu.edu.tw
DE cultural fit; cultural values; subjective well-being
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; SELF-ESTEEM; HAPPINESS; WEST; EAST
AB The author examined the relationship between cultural values, beliefs, and subjective well-being (SWB) in the context of the "cultural fit" proposition with 3 diverse Chinese samples from Taiwan and Mainland China (N = 581). The author found that beliefs regarding the independent self, the interdependent self, active control, and relationship harmony as forming individual-level culture were consistently related to SWB. Furthermore, the author found that the magnitude of cultural fit was associated with SWB for certain groups of the Chinese people. It is most interesting that the direction of cultural fit regarding independent self was also important for SWB. Specifically, people who endorsed higher independent self but expected lower societal endorsement of such views were better off in SWB than those of the opposite combination.
CR Argyle M., 1995, STRESS EMOTION, P173
   Bond M. H., 1998, ADV PSYCHOL SCI, V1, P137
   Chiasson N, 1996, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V27, P673, DOI 10.1177/0022022196276002
   CROWNE DP, 1964, APPROVAL MED STUDIES
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   FLORSHEIM P, 1997, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V26, P63
   KASRI F, 1997, THESIS SAN FRANCISCO
   Kwan VSY, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1038, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.5.1038
   LU L, IN PRESS ASIAN J SOC
   Lu L, 2002, J SOC PSYCHOL, V142, P45
   Lu L., 2001, J HAPPINESS STUD, V2, P407, DOI 10.1023/A:1013944228205
   Lu L., 2003, INDIGENOUS PSYCHOL R, V20, P139
   Lu L, 2006, ASIAN J SOC PSYCHOL, V9, P36, DOI 10.1111/j.1367-2223.2006.00183.x
   Lu L, 2001, J SOC PSYCHOL, V141, P477
   Lu L, 1998, P NATL SCI COUNCIL C, V8, P115
   LU L., 2004, J HAPPINESS STUD, V5, P269, DOI 10.1007/s10902-004-8789-5
   Lu L., 2004, J PSYCHOL CHINESE SO, V5, P51
   Lu L, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V30, P1161, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00100-8
   MARKUS HR, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P224, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.98.2.224
   Matsumoto D., 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W, P37
   Matsumoto D., 2000, CULTURE PSYCHOL
   Nunnally J. C., 1978, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   ROTHBAUM F, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P5, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.42.1.5
   Shweder R. A., 1990, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P399
   Suh E. M, 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W, P63
   Triandis H. C., 1995, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC
   Veenhoven R., 1993, HAPPINESS NATIONS
   WATSON PJ, 1998, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU, V24, P79
   Yang K. S., 1996, HDB CHINESE PSYCHOL, P479
   YANG KS, 1988, TRANSFORMATIONS CHIN
NR 31
TC 21
BP 203
EP 221
PY 2006
PD APR
VL 146
IS 2
DI 10.3200/SOCP.146.2.203-221
GA 033QZ
UT WOS:000236865300005
ER

PT J
AU Videra-Garcia, A
   Reigal-Garrido, R
AF Videra-Garcia, Antonio
   Reigal-Garrido, Rafael
TI Physical self-concept, perceptions of health and life satisfaction in a
   sample of adolescents
SO ANALES DE PSICOLOGIA
J9 AN PSICOL-SPAIN
LA Spanish
DT Article
C1 [Videra-Garcia, Antonio] Univ Malaga, Depto Psicol Social Antropol Social & Serv Social, Fac Psicol, E-29071 Malaga, Spain.
RP Videra-Garcia, A, Univ Malaga, Depto Psicol Social Antropol Social & Serv Social, Fac Psicol, Campus Teatinos, E-29071 Malaga, Spain.
EM avidera@uma.es
DE adolescence; physical self-concept; perceptions of health; life
   satisfaction
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; PSYCHOMETRIC PROPERTIES; SCALE; VALIDATION; OUTCOMES;
   EVENTS; GENDER; MODEL
AB The purpose of this study is to examine the relationship between physical self-concept, perceptions of health and Life satisfaction in a sample of adolescents. Participants are 1648 adolescents from the city of Malaga (Spain) aged between 14 and 16 years. The measures used to assess the constructs are the Physical Self-Concept Questionnaire (CAF; Goni, Ruiz de Azua & Rodriguez, 2006), the General Health Questionnaire (GHQ; Goldberg, 1972, 1978) and the Satisfaction with Life Scale (SWLS; Diener, Emmons, Larsen & Griffin, 1985). The correlation and linear regression analyses show relationships between the study variables, highlighting that the variables that have the strongest association with life satisfaction are the physical attractiveness dimension and perceptions of health, both in the total sample and by gender. In addition, a complementary measure of general self-concept, which includes the CAF, also has a marked relationship with life satisfaction, but this association is stronger for girls than boys.
CR Abellan A., 2003, REV MULTIDISCIPLINAR, V13, P340
   Alvarinas M., 2004, THESIS U CORUNA
   Alvarinas M. y, 2004, REV ED FISICA RENOVA, V94, P5
   Argyle M., 1993, INTERVENCION PSICOSO, V2, P5
   Arita B., 2005, PSICOLOGIA SALUD, V15, P121
   Ash C, 2001, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V22, P320, DOI 10.1177/0143034301223008
   Atienza FL, 2000, PSICOTHEMA, V12, P314
   Barrientos J., 2005, CALIDAD VIDA BIENEST
   Cardenal V., 1999, AUTOCONCEPTO AUTOEST
   Carraro A, 2010, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V110, P522, DOI 10.2466/PMS.110.2.522-530
   Castro A., 2000, PSICOTHEMA, V12, P87
   CASTRO A., 2002, PSICOTHEMA, V14, P112
   Cohen J.D., 1998, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   COLLINS ME, 1991, INT J EAT DISORDER, V10, P199, DOI 10.1002/1098-108X(199103)10:2<199::AID-EAT2260100209>3.0.CO;2-D
   CRONBACH LJ, 1951, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V16, P297
   Cruz S., 2002, REV PSICOLOGIA GEN A, V55, P455
   Curran PJ, 1996, PSYCHOL METHODS, V1, P16, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.1.1.16
   Diaz J.F., 2002, PSICOTHEMA, V14, P100
   Diaz-Morales JF, 2001, ANALES PSICOLOGIA, V17, P151
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   ESNAOLA I, 2005, REV PSICOLOGIA GEN A, V58, P265
   Esnaola I, 2008, REV PSICODIDACT, V13, P179
   Fernandez JG, 2010, REV LAT AM PSICOL, V42, P251
   FOX KR, 1989, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V11, P408
   FRANZOI SL, 1984, J PERS ASSESS, V48, P173, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4802_12
   Furr RM, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1580, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.6.1580
   Garca Lanzuela Y., 2007, Revista Internacional de Medicina y Ciencias de la Actividad Fsica y el Deporte, V7, P344
   Garcia-Viniegras C. R. V., 2000, REV CUBANA MED INTEG, V16, P586
   Godoy-Izquierdo D., 2002, REV PSICOLOGIA SALUD, V14, P49
   Goldberg D, 1972, DETECTION PSYCHIAT I
   Goldberg D. P., 1996, CUESTIONARIO SALUD G
   Goldberg DP, 1978, MANUAL GEN HLTH QUES
   Goni A., 2004, REV PSICOL DEPORTE, V13, P195
   Goni A., 2004, APUNTS ED FISICA DEP, V77, P18
   Goni A., 2000, APUNTS ED FISICA DEP, V59, P6
   Goni A., 2006, CUESTIONARIO AUTOCON
   Goni E., 2010, EUROPEAN J ED PSYCHO, V3, P199
   Hayes S. D., 1999, Journal of Sport Behavior, V22, P1
   Huebner ES, 2000, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V21, P281, DOI 10.1177/0143034300213005
   Kimmel D.C. y, 1998, ADOLESCENCIA TRANSIC
   Klomsten AT, 2004, SEX ROLES, V50, P119, DOI 10.1023/B:SERS.0000011077.10040.9a
   Koff E, 1990, J EARLY ADOLESC, V10, P56, DOI 10.1177/0272431690101004
   Laca F.A., 2005, REV ENSENANZA INVEST, V10
   Lobo A. y, 1981, ONCOLOGIA 80, V80, P25
   Lyubomirsky S., 2005, HDB GIRLS WOMENS PSY, P166
   Martinez M., 2007, ANUARIO PSICOLOGIA, V38, P5
   McCullough G, 2000, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V37, P281, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6807(200005)37:3<281::AID-PITS8>3.0.CO;2-2
   Mendoza R., 2005, REV PSICOLOGIA GEN A, V58, P51
   Molero D., 2010, RETOS, V17, P38
   Moreno JA, 2005, J HUM MOVEMENT STUD, V48, P291
   Moyano E., 2007, UNIVERSUM REV HUMANI, V2, P185
   MUNOZ PE, 1979, ARCH NEUROBIOL, V42, P139
   Neugarten B.L., 1996, MEANINGS AGE SELECTE, P296
   Nunez JL, 2010, REV PSICOL DEPORTE, V19, P291
   Oliva A, 2010, INFANC APRENDIZ, V33, P223
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   Quiroga M. A.  y, 1997, PSICOTHEMA, V9, P69
   Ramos M. M., 2004, MANUAL METODOS TECNI
   Rice F.P., 2000, ADOLESCENCIA DESARRO
   Rodriguez A., 2006, INTERVENCION PSICOSO, V15, P81
   Salkind NJ, 1999, METODOS INVESTIGACIO
   SHAVELSON RJ, 1976, REV EDUC RES, V46, P407, DOI 10.3102/00346543046003407
   Shin D., 1978, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V5, P474
   Steel P, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P138, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.134.1.138
   Stein R.J., 1996, HDB SELF CONCEPT, P374
   Tarazona D., 2005, REV INVESTIGACION PS, V8, P57
   Taylor AH, 2005, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V24, P11, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.24.1.11
   Testa MA, 1996, NEW ENGL J MED, V334, P835, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199603283341306
   Veenhoven R., 1994, INTERVENCION PSICOSO, V9, P87
   Veiga O. L., 2004, THESIS U POLITECNICA
   WILSON IB, 1995, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V273, P59, DOI 10.1001/jama.273.1.59
   Ying S. y, 2005, CHINESE MENTAL HLTH, V19, P741
   Zegers Prado Beatriz, 2009, Ter Psicol, V27, P15
NR 75
TC 0
BP 141
EP 147
PY 2013
PD JAN
VL 29
IS 1
DI 10.6018/analesps.29.1.132401
GA 051FG
UT WOS:000312111000017
ER

PT J
AU Sprangers, MAG
   Tempelaar, R
   van den Heuvel, WJA
   de Haes, HCJM
AF Sprangers, MAG
   Tempelaar, R
   van den Heuvel, WJA
   de Haes, HCJM
TI Explaining quality of life with crisis theory
SO PSYCHO-ONCOLOGY
J9 PSYCHO-ONCOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Amsterdam, Dept Med Psychol, Acad Hosp, NL-1105 AZ Amsterdam, Netherlands.
   No Ctr Hlth Care Res, Groningen, Netherlands.
   Inst Rehabil & Handicap, Hoensbroek, Netherlands.
RP Sprangers, MAG, Univ Amsterdam, Dept Med Psychol, Acad Hosp, Meibergdreef 15, NL-1105 AZ Amsterdam, Netherlands.
ID CANCER-PATIENTS; RESPONSE-SHIFT; INTERVENTION; PSYCHOLOGY; HAPPINESS;
   COGNITION; PARADIGM; PEOPLE; STRESS; MODEL
AB Based on the premises of crisis theory. we expected cancer patients in-crisis to report a poorer quality of life (QL) and cancer patients post-crisis to report a similar level of overall QL in comparison to healthy individuals. To explain these hypothesized findings, we expected the coping resources and strategies of patients in-crisis to be equally effective and those of patients post-crisis to be more effective as compared to those of healthy individuals.
   The sample consisted of: (a) 217 consecutive cancer patients in the acute phases of their illness (patients in-crisis) (b) 192 disease-free cancer patients (patients post-crisis): and (c) 201 randomly selected healthy individuals. Established measures of QL, self-esteem and neuroticism (coping resources) and coping behavior (coping strategies) were mailed. As expected. patients in-crisis reported a poorer QL (p < 0.001) and patients post-crisis a similar overall QL as compared to healthy individuals. There were no significant or systematic differences between the mean levels of coping resources and strategies between the respective groups, Two-way analysis of variance indicated a group X coping resource interaction effect on overall QL for self-esteem (p < 0.01). As expected, the amount of variance of overall QL explained by self-esteem was largest for patients post-crisis (27%) and comparable for patients in-crisis and healthy individuals (10 and 11%). Patients in-crisis were not able to make their coping resources and strategies more effective, whereas patients post-crisis seemed to have enhanced the effectiveness of self-esteem in restoring their QL as compared to healthy persons. Copyright (C) 2002 John Wiley Sons, Ltd.
CR Albrecht GL, 1999, SOC SCI MED, V48, P977, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(98)00411-0
   ANDREW ER, 1993, SOLID STATE NUCL MAG, V2, P261, DOI 10.1016/0926-2040(93)90006-9
   BREETVELT IS, 1991, SOC SCI MED, V32, P981, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(91)90156-7
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   CALMAN KC, 1984, J MED ETHICS, V10, P124, DOI 10.1136/jme.10.3.124
   Caplan G., 1964, PRINCIPLES PREVENTIV
   CARVER CS, 1982, PSYCHOL BULL, V92, P111, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.92.1.111
   CASSILETH BR, 1984, AM ACAD DERMATOLOGY, V7, P742
   *CENTR BUR STT, 1983, WON VAL, pCH5
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   de Haes J C, 1992, Qual Life Res, V1, P315
   DEAHES JCJ, 1988, KWALITEIT LEVEN KANK
   DEHAES JCJM, 1987, SOC INDIC RES, V19, P367
   DEHAES JCJM, 1985, SOC SCI MED, V20, P809, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(85)90335-1
   DEHAES JCJM, 1990, BRIT J CANCER, V62, P1034, DOI 10.1038/bjc.1990.434
   Festinger L, 1954, HUM RELAT, V7, P117, DOI 10.1177/001872675400700202
   Folkman S, 1997, SOC SCI MED, V45, P1207, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(97)00040-3
   GOLEMBIEWSKI RT, 1976, J APPL BEHAV SCI, V12, P133, DOI 10.1177/002188637601200201
   Groenvold M, 1999, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V52, P523, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(99)00022-0
   HELSON H, 1964, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE
   HOBBS M, 1984, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V57, P23
   HOLAHAN CJ, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P909, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.58.5.909
   Howard G. S., 1979, APPLIED PSYCHOL MEAS, V3, P1, DOI 10.1177/014662167900300101
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Leventhal H., 1983, STRESS REDUCTION PRE, P5
   LUTEIJN F, 1975, HANDLEIDING NPV
   MCKENNELL AC, 1978, SOC INDIC RES, V5, P389, DOI 10.1007/BF00352941
   MICHALOS AC, 1980, SOC INDIC RES, V8, P385, DOI 10.1007/BF00461152
   MICHALOS AC, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P347, DOI 10.1007/BF00333288
   Mishel M H, 1990, Image J Nurs Sch, V22, P256
   Mishel M H, 1988, Image J Nurs Sch, V20, P225
   Padilla G V, 1992, Qual Life Res, V1, P155, DOI 10.1007/BF00635615
   PARDUCCI A, 1995, VALUE JUDGEMENTS HAP
   POWERS WT, 1978, PSYCHOL REV, V85, P417, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.85.5.417
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   SHAW MC, 1992, J ADV NURS, V17, P537, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.1992.tb02829.x
   Singer MA, 1999, QUAL LIFE RES, V8, P687, DOI 10.1023/A:1008917016998
   SPARKS T F, 1988, Journal of Psychosocial Oncology, V6, P165
   Sprangers MAG, 1999, SOC SCI MED, V48, P1507, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(99)00045-3
   STEWART AL, 1980, COPING SERIOUS ILLNE
   Szalai A., 1980, QUALITY LIFE COMP ST, P7
   SZMUKLER GI, 1987, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V21, P24
   TAYLOR SE, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P569, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.4.569
   VAN DER ZEE KI, 1995, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P53
   WARD SE, 1992, NURS RES, V41, P362
   WEISMAN AD, 1976, INT J PSYCHIAT MED, V7, P1
   Weissman A.D., 1976, INT J PSYCHIAT MED, V77, P1
   WOOLLEY N, 1990, J ADV NURS, V15, P1402, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.1990.tb01782.x
NR 49
TC 14
BP 419
EP 426
PY 2002
PD SEP-OCT
VL 11
IS 5
DI 10.1002/pon.601
GA 599VC
UT WOS:000178355000006
ER

PT J
AU Bishop, A
   Martin, P
   Poon, L
AF Bishop, A.
   Martin, P.
   Poon, L.
TI LIFE SATISFACTION AS A SATISFACTORY INDICATOR OF WELLBEING IN
   CENTENARIANS: DOES COGNITIVE PERFORMANCE MATTER?
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Bishop, A.] Dept Human Dev & Family Sci, Stillwater, OK USA.
   [Martin, P.] Dept Human Dev & Family Studies, Ames, IA USA.
   [Poon, L.] Inst Gerontol, Athens, GA USA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 293
EP 293
PY 2008
PD OCT
VL 48
GA 399PA
UT WOS:000262810601067
ER

PT J
AU Shrira, A
   Shmotkin, D
AF Shrira, Amit
   Shmotkin, Dov
TI Can the past keep life pleasant even for old-old trauma survivors?
SO AGING & MENTAL HEALTH
J9 AGING MENT HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Shrira, Amit; Shmotkin, Dov] Tel Aviv Univ, Dept Psychol, IL-69978 Tel Aviv, Israel.
   [Shmotkin, Dov] Tel Aviv Univ, Herczeg Inst Aging, IL-69978 Tel Aviv, Israel.
RP Shrira, A, Tel Aviv Univ, Dept Psychol, IL-69978 Tel Aviv, Israel.
EM amitshar@post.tau.ac.il
DE Holocaust survivors; old-old age; life story; anchor periods; life
   satisfaction
ID POSTTRAUMATIC-STRESS-DISORDER; HOLOCAUST SURVIVORS; MENTAL-HEALTH;
   AUTOBIOGRAPHICAL MEMORY; ANCHOR PERIODS; AGE; SATISFACTION;
   REMINISCENCE; ADULTS; HAPPINESS
AB Objectives: This study examined the relative effect of positive and negative autobiographical aspects in later life as a function of the traumatic experience of the Holocaust and age. Method: Old (age 80) and old-old (age 80) participants who were identified as Holocaust survivors (n = 225), and comparison of pre-war (n = 103) and post-war (n = 254) European-descent immigrants referred to their past in a biographical interview. The participants depicted personally perceived outstanding life periods defined as anchor periods (Shmotkin, D. (2005). Happiness in face of adversity: Reformulating the dynamic and modular bases of subjective well-being. Review of General Psychology, 9, 291-325). They rated their happiness and suffering during major anchor periods ('the happiest period' and 'the most miserable period') as well as their life satisfaction. Results: The findings suggest that even after massive trauma and under accelerating decline associated with old-old age, the past can keep life pleasant, as indicated by the stronger association of past happiness, compared to that of past suffering, with life satisfaction. Nevertheless, past suffering was associated with life satisfaction among the Holocaust survivors and manifested a stronger effect among most of the old-old participants. Conclusion: Holocaust survivors demonstrated a greater difficulty to compensate for age-related losses while the comparison groups showed a greater optimization of satisfaction through narrative means in old-old age.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Averill PM, 2000, J ANXIETY DISORD, V14, P133, DOI 10.1016/S0887-6185(99)00045-6
   Ayalon L, 2007, J AM GERIATR SOC, V55, P1380, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2007.01279.x
   Baltes PB, 1997, AM PSYCHOL, V52, P366, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.52.4.366
   Baumeister R. F., 2001, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V5, P323, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.5.4.323
   Ben-Ezra M, 2006, J AM GERIATR SOC, V54, P906, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2006.00741.x
   BERG AC, 2005, QUAL LIFE RES, V14, P1111
   Bishop AJ, 2006, AGING MENT HEALTH, V10, P445, DOI 10.1080/13607860600638388
   Bohanek JG, 2005, APPL COGNITIVE PSYCH, V19, P51, DOI 10.1002/acp.1064
   Bohlmeijer E, 2007, AGING MENT HEALTH, V11, P291, DOI 10.1080/13607860600963547
   Bowling A, 2007, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V64, P263, DOI 10.2190/L0K1-87W4-9R01-7127
   Brown C, 2003, J AGING STUD, V17, P415, DOI 10.1016/S0890-4065(03)00061-6
   Bryant F. B., 2003, J MENTAL HLTH, V12, P175, DOI DOI 10.1080/0963823031000103489
   BUTLER RN, 1963, PSYCHIATR, V26, P65
   Cappeliez P, 2005, AGING MENT HEALTH, V9, P295, DOI 10.1080/13607860500131427
   Cappeliez P, 2006, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V61, pP237
   Carstensen LL, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P165, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.54.3.165
   Cheng ST, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V37, P905, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2003.10.013
   Christensen H, 2001, PSYCHOL AGING, V16, P588, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.16.4.588
   CLARK LF, 1994, AUTOBIOGRAPHICAL MEMORY AND THE VALIDITY OF RETROSPECTIVE REPORTS, P291
   Cohen K, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V43, P495, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.12.018
   DANIELI Y, 1981, J GERIATR PSYCHIAT, V14, P191
   De Vries B, 2005, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V60, P213
   Diehr P, 2002, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V55, P269, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(01)00462-0
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   ELDER GH, 2002, LIFE COURSE AGING CH, P49
   Erikson E. H., 1998, LIFE CYCLE COMPLETED
   Fredrickson BL, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P577, DOI 10.1080/026999300402808
   Freund AM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P642, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.4.642
   Gergen K. J., 1988, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V21, P17, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60223-3
   Gotlib I. H., 1997, STRESS ADVERSITY LIF, P1, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511527623.001
   Green BL, 2000, J TRAUMA STRESS, V13, P271, DOI 10.1023/A:1007758711939
   Gruhn D, 2007, PSYCHOL AGING, V22, P644, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.22.3.644
   HOBFOLL SE, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P513, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.44.3.513
   Holman EA, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1146, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.5.1146
   Janoff-Bulman R., 1992, SHATTERED ASSUMPTION
   Kahana B., 2005, HOLOCAUST SURVIVORS
   KARNIOL R, 1996, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V47, P539
   Kennedy Q, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P208, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.01503011.x
   Krause N, 2005, AGEING SOC, V25, P501, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X0500382X
   Krause N, 2004, GERONTOLOGIST, V44, P615
   Labouvie-Vief G, 2007, PSYCHOL AGING, V22, P738, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.22.4.738
   Landau R, 2000, J TRAUMA STRESS, V13, P473, DOI 10.1023/A:1007737425260
   Lomranz J, 2005, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V60, P255, DOI 10.2190/LJBT-5KGX-M0EH-T8XL
   Lyyra TM, 2006, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V61, pP319
   Maier H, 1999, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V54, pP44
   Maslow A., 1962, PSYCHOL BEING
   Mather M, 2005, TRENDS COGN SCI, V9, P496, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2005.08.005
   McAdams D. P., 2001, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V5, P100, DOI [10.1037//1089-2680.5.2.100, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.5.2.100]
   Megias JL, 2007, APPL COGNITIVE PSYCH, V21, P117, DOI 10.1002/acp.1282
   Mroczek DK, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P189, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.1.189
   Nygren B, 2005, AGING MENT HEALTH, V9, P354, DOI 10.1080/1360500114415
   O'Kearney R, 2006, J TRAUMA STRESS, V19, P81, DOI 10.1002/jts.20099
   Pasupathi M, 2003, PSYCHOL AGING, V18, P430, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.18.3.430
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Pillemer D. B., 2001, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V5, P123, DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.5.2.123, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.5.2.123]
   Porter S, 2007, PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P435, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2007.01918.x
   Rozin P, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V5, P296, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0504_2
   Schroots JJF, 2003, EUR PSYCHOL, V8, P192, DOI 10.1027//1016-9040.8.3.192
   SCHWARZ N, 2007, MENTAL CONSTRUAL PRO, P119
   SCHWARZ N, 1999, REPORTS SUBJECTIVE W, P61
   SHEMESH AA, ISRAEL J PSYCHIAT RE
   Shin LM, 2006, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V1071, P67, DOI 10.1196/annals.1364.007
   Shmotkin D, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P291, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.4.291
   Shmotkin D, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P141
   SHMOTKIN D, HUMAN QUEST MEANING
   Shmotkin D, 2003, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V71, P223, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.71.2.223
   Shmotkin D, 2002, J BEHAV MED, V25, P115, DOI 10.1023/A:1014880604065
   SHMOTKIN D, 2003, VULNERABILITY RESILI, P213
   Shmotkin D, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V77, P139, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-5556-x
   Singer J. A., 2001, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V5, P91, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.5.2.91
   Solomon Z, 1998, HDB AGING MENTAL HLT, P135
   Stesssman J, 2008, J AM GERIATR SOC, V56, P470, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2007.01575.x
   Suzman R. M., 1992, OLDEST OLD
   Tornnstam L, 1999, J AGING IDENTITY, V4, P155, DOI 10.1023/A:1022891311526
   Turner RJ, 1995, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V36, P360, DOI 10.2307/2137325
   TVERSKY A, 1991, ENDOWMENT CONTRAST J, P101
   van der Kolk BA, 2001, HUM PSYCHOPHARM CLIN, V16, pS49, DOI 10.1002/hup.270
   VANDERKOLK BA, 1991, AM IMAGO, V48, P425
   Vassar M, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V86, P47, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9113-7
   Walker WR, 2003, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V7, P203, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.7.2.203
   Webster JD, 2007, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V64, P149, DOI 10.2190/Q8V4-X5H0-6457-5442
   Wilson AE, 2003, MEMORY, V11, P137, DOI 10.1080/09658210244000324
   WONG PTP, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P272, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.6.2.272
   Yang Y, 2008, AM SOCIOL REV, V73, P204
   Yehuda R, 2002, NEW ENGL J MED, V346, P108, DOI 10.1056/NEJMra012941
   YEHUDA R, 1995, AM J PSYCHIAT, V152, P1815
NR 87
TC 4
BP 807
EP 819
PY 2008
VL 12
IS 6
DI 10.1080/13607860802428018
GA 375DO
UT WOS:000261094000015
TG GROUP3
ER

PT J
AU Sato, W
   Kubota, Y
   Okada, T
   Murai, T
   Yoshikawa, S
   Sengoku, A
AF Sato, W
   Kubota, Y
   Okada, T
   Murai, T
   Yoshikawa, S
   Sengoku, A
TI Seeing happy emotion in fearful and angry faces: Qualitative analysis of
   facial expression recognition in a bilateral amygdala-damaged patient
SO CORTEX
J9 CORTEX
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Kyoto Univ, Grad Sch Educ, Dept Cognit Psychol Educ, Sakyo Ku, Kyoto 6068501, Japan.
   Kyoto Univ, Grad Sch Med, Dept Neuropsychiat, Kyoto, Japan.
RP Sato, W, Kyoto Univ, Grad Sch Educ, Dept Cognit Psychol Educ, Sakyo Ku, Yoshida Honmachi, Kyoto 6068501, Japan.
DE amygdala; facial expression; emotion; fear; anger; happiness; morphing
ID PROCESSING IMPAIRMENTS; STIMULI
AB Neuropsychological studies reported that bilateral amygdala-damaged patients had impaired recognition of facial expressions of fear. However, the specificity of this impairment remains unclear. To address this issue, we carried out two experiments concerning the recognition of facial expression in a patient with bilateral amygdala damage (HY). In Experiment 1, subjects matched the emotion of facial expressions with appropriate verbal labels, using standardized photographs of facial expressions illustrating six basic emotions. The performance of HY was compared with age-matched normal controls (n = 13) and brain-damaged controls (n = 9). HY was less able to recognize facial expressions showing fear than normal controls. In addition, the error pattern exhibited by HY for facial expressions of fear and anger were distinct from those exhibited by both control groups, and suggested that HY confused these emotions with happiness. In Experiment 2, subjects were presented with morphed facial expressions that blended happiness and fear, happiness and anger, or happiness and sadness. Subjects were requested to categorize these expressions by two-way forced-choice selection. The performance of HY was compared with age-matched normal controls (n = 8). HY categorized the morphed fearful and angry expressions blended with some happy content as happy facial expressions more frequently than normal controls. These findings support the idea that amygdala-damaged patients have impaired processing of facial expressions relating to certain negative emotions, particularly fear and anger: More specifically, amygdala-damaged patients seem to give positively biased evaluations for these negative facial expressions.
CR Adolphs R, 1999, PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P167, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00126
   ADOLPHS R, 1995, J NEUROSCI, V15, P5879
   Adolphs R, 1998, NATURE, V393, P470, DOI 10.1038/30982
   Adolphs R, 1999, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V11, P610, DOI 10.1162/089892999563670
   Adolphs R, 1999, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V37, P1111, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(99)00039-1
   Adolphs R, 1996, J NEUROSCI, V16, P7678
   Adolphs R, 2000, J NEUROSCI, V20, P2683
   ADOLPHS R, 1994, NATURE, V372, P669, DOI 10.1038/372669a0
   Benton A., 1983, TEST FACIAL RECOGNIT
   Broks P, 1998, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V36, P59, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(97)00105-X
   Calder AJ, 1996, COGNITIVE NEUROPSYCH, V13, P699, DOI 10.1080/026432996381890
   Damasio A. R., 1999, FEELING WHAT HAPPENS
   Ekman P., 1976, PICTURES FACIAL AFFE
   Ekman P., 1994, NATURE EMOTION FUNDA
   Hamann SB, 1999, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V37, P1135, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(99)00027-5
   Hamann SB, 1996, NATURE, V379, P497, DOI 10.1038/379497a0
   Hornak J, 1996, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V34, P247, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(95)00106-9
   *JAP SOC APH, 1987, VIS PERC TEST AGN
   Matsumoto D., 1988, JAPANESE CAUCASIAN F
   MUKAIDA S, 2000, FOOLPROOF UTILITIES
   Rapcsak SZ, 2000, NEUROLOGY, V54, P575
   Russell J. A., 1997, PSYCHOL FACIAL EXPRE
   YOUNG AW, 1995, BRAIN, V118, P15, DOI 10.1093/brain/118.1.15
   Young AW, 1996, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V34, P31, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(95)00062-3
NR 24
TC 43
BP 727
EP 742
PY 2002
PD DEC
VL 38
IS 5
DI 10.1016/S0010-9452(08)70040-6
GA 638PH
UT WOS:000180579100004
ER

PT J
AU Hubbard, JA
AF Hubbard, JA
TI Emotion expression processes in children's peer interaction: The role of
   peer rejection, aggression, and gender
SO CHILD DEVELOPMENT
J9 CHILD DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Delaware, Dept Psychol, Newark, DE 19716 USA.
RP Hubbard, JA, Univ Delaware, Dept Psychol, 220 Wolf Hall, Newark, DE 19716 USA.
ID PROACTIVE AGGRESSION; SOCIAL-STATUS; ADOLESCENT DISORDER; SOCIOMETRIC
   STATUS; BEHAVIOR; PREDICTORS; CHILDHOOD; DIMENSIONS; ADJUSTMENT;
   MECHANISMS
AB The goal of the current study was to investigate sociometric status, aggression, and gender differences in children's expression of anger, happiness, and sadness. Participants were 111 second-grade African American boys and girls, half rejected and half average sociometric status, and half aggressive and half nonaggressive as assessed by their peers. Children interacted with a confederate in two standardized competitive game paradigms. Participants' expressions of anger, happiness, and sadness were observationally coded across facial, verbal intonation, and nonverbal modalities. Rejected children expressed more facial and verbal anger than average-status children. Rejected children also expressed more nonverbal happiness than average children, but only during turns of the game that were favorable to the participant. Finally, boys expressed more facial, verbal, and nonverbal anger than girls.
CR Archer John, 1992, CHILDHOOD SOCIAL DEV, P31
   ARSENIO W, 1993, BIENN M SOC RES CHIL
   BIERMAN KL, 1993, CHILD DEV, V64, P139, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1993.tb02900.x
   BRYANT BK, 1992, J APPL DEV PSYCHOL, V13, P35, DOI 10.1016/0193-3973(92)90004-2
   CAMRAS LA, 1988, DEV PSYCHOL, V24, P776, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.24.6.776
   COIE J, 1995, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V7, P697
   COIE JD, 1982, DEV PSYCHOL, V18, P557, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.18.4.557
   COIE JD, 1992, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V60, P783, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.60.5.783
   Coie J D, 1994, Prog Exp Pers Psychopathol Res, P45
   COIE JD, 1988, CHILD DEV, V59, P815, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1988.tb03237.x
   COLE PM, 1994, DEV PSYCHOL, V30, P835, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.30.6.835
   BIERMAN KL, 1992, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V4, P509
   CRICK NR, 1995, CHILD DEV, V66, P710, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1995.tb00900.x
   CRICK NR, 1989, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V35, P197
   Crick NR, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P993, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01778.x
   DENHAM SA, 1990, CHILD DEV, V61, P1145, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1990.tb02848.x
   DODGE KA, 1990, SCIENCE, V250, P1678, DOI 10.1126/science.2270481
   DODGE KA, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P1146, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.53.6.1146
   DODGE KA, 1990, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V99, P385, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.99.4.385
   EISENBERG N, 1994, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V40, P212
   EISENBERG N, 1993, CHILD DEV, V64, P1418, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1993.tb02961.x
   Ekman P., 1975, UNMASKING FACE
   FRIESEN W, 1984, EMFACS EMOTION FACIA
   GOTTMAN JM, 1989, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V57, P47, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.57.1.47
   GROSS JJ, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P970, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.6.970
   HUBBARD JA, 2001, UNPUB OBSERVATIONAL
   JACOBS GA, 1989, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V10, P59, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(89)90178-5
   JUVONEN J, 1992, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V84, P314, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.84.3.314
   KARNIOL R, 1987, AGGRESSIVE BEHAV, V13, P109, DOI 10.1002/1098-2337(1987)13:3<109::AID-AB2480130302>3.0.CO;2-T
   KOCHMAN T, 1989, TEST POLICY TEST PER, P259
   KUPERSMIDT JB, 1990, CHILD DEV, V61, P1350, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1990.tb02866.x
   LOCHMAN JE, 1994, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V33, P1026, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199409000-00014
   LOCHMAN JE, 1995, BEHAV APPROACHES CHI, P145
   MACCOBY EE, 1990, AM PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.45.4.513
   MOFFITT TE, 1993, PSYCHOL REV, V100, P674, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.100.4.674
   PATTERSON GR, 1989, SYSTEMS DEV S CHILD, P167
   PRICE JM, 1989, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V17, P455, DOI 10.1007/BF00915038
   RAMSDEN SR, 1999, BIENN M SOC RES CHIL
   RENSHAW PD, 1983, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V29, P353
   SHELDON A, 1989, BIENN M SOC RES CHIL
   Smithmyer CM, 2000, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V29, P86, DOI 10.1207/S15374424jccp2901_9
   STOCKER C, 1990, BRIT J DEV PSYCHOL, V8, P227
   TAYLOR AR, 1984, FRIENDSHIPS NORMAL H
   TERRY R, 1991, DEV PSYCHOL, V27, P867, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.27.5.867
   TERRY R, 1999, BIENN M SOC RES CHIL
   Terry R., 2000, NEW DIR CHILD ADOLES, V88, P27, DOI 10.1002/cd.23220008805
   Underwood MK, 1997, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V43, P610
NR 47
TC 52
BP 1426
EP 1438
PY 2001
PD SEP-OCT
VL 72
IS 5
DI 10.1111/1467-8624.00357
GA 484AW
UT WOS:000171668900010
ER

PT J
AU Rudolf, H
   Watts, J
AF Rudolf, H
   Watts, J
TI Quality of life in substance abuse and dependency
SO INTERNATIONAL REVIEW OF PSYCHIATRY
J9 INT REV PSYCHIATR
LA English
DT Article
C1 Theodor Fliedner Stiftung, D-45481 Mulheim An Der Ruhr, Germany.
   Univ London, Queen Mary, Barts & London Sch Med, London, England.
RP Rudolf, H, Theodor Fliedner Stiftung, Fliednerstr 2, D-45481 Mulheim An Der Ruhr, Germany.
ID METHADONE-MAINTENANCE TREATMENT; PRIMARY-CARE PATIENTS; OF-LIFE;
   HEALTH-STATUS; ALCOHOLISM-TREATMENT; PSYCHIATRIC-PATIENTS; GENDER
   DIFFERENCES; MENTAL-DISORDERS; DUAL DIAGNOSIS; DRUG-ABUSE
AB Substance abuse and substance dependency are diagnosed not only through the extent a drug is used but the effects-emotional, medical, social and behavioural-the drug has on the (ab) user. These effects incorporate many of the domains that may be systematically examined through using quality of life (QOL) measures. The assessment of QOL may therefore be used both as an evaluation and a diagnostic tool. A comprehensive literature review was completed to examine: (1) what QOL research has been conducted and in what context, (2) how different constructs of QOL are used, and (3) what patterns of results in QOL ratings are evident across different substance abusing or dependent populations. The data relates to individuals who misuse alcohol or drugs, the dual diagnosis population of substance abusing individuals with comorbid psychiatric disorders, and 'hidden populations' such as individuals who abuse legal drugs. Comparisons are made complex by the use of two different constructs, the generic construct QOL which examines satisfaction with life, and the more specialized construct of health-related QOL (HRQOL). Results suggest the potential diagnostic importance of QOL, and the need for detailed analysis of patterns of QOL scores in clinical subpopulations and the wider substance using population. Concluding comments address the paucity of existing studies, and the need for regular incorporation of the measure within substance abuse and dependency research and practice.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   AMODEO M, 1992, INT J ADDICT, V27, P707
   Baker A., 2000, SERIOUS SHOPPING ESS
   BATKI SL, 1988, J PSYCHOACTIVE DRUGS, V20, P213
   BEATTIE MC, 1993, J STUD ALCOHOL, V54, P283
   Bebout RR, 1997, PSYCHIATR SERV, V48, P936
   Bischof G, 2000, J STUD ALCOHOL, V61, P783
   CATON CLM, 1994, PSYCHOL MED, V24, P681
   CUFFEL BJ, 1992, J NERV MENT DIS, V180, P589, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199209000-00008
   Daeppen JB, 1998, AM J DRUG ALCOHOL AB, V24, P685, DOI 10.3109/00952999809019617
   Descombes S, 2001, HEADACHE, V41, P178, DOI 10.1046/j.1526-4610.2001.111006178.x
   Drake RE, 1997, J NERV MENT DIS, V185, P298, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199705000-00003
   DRAKE RE, 1991, AM PSYCHOL, V46, P1149, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.46.11.1149
   ELKIND AH, 1991, MED CLIN N AM, V75, P717
   Falck RS, 2000, ADDICT BEHAV, V25, P579, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4603(99)00040-4
   Foster JH, 2000, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V24, P1687, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.2000.tb01970.x
   Foster JH, 2000, ALCOHOL, V22, P45, DOI 10.1016/S0741-8329(00)00102-6
   Foster JH, 2000, ALCOHOL ALCOHOLISM, V35, P580, DOI 10.1093/alcalc/35.6.580
   FOSTER JH, 1998, ADDICT BIOL, V3, P357
   GEARING FR, 1974, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V100, P101
   REGIER DA, 1990, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V264, P2511
   HAMMERSLEY R, 1999, PSYCHOL SOCIAL CARE
   Harris D, 2000, J ADDICT DIS, V19, P89, DOI 10.1300/J069v19n03_07
   Havassy BE, 1998, PSYCHIATR SERV, V49, P935
   KoivumaaHonkanen HT, 1996, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V94, P372, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1996.tb09875.x
   Lam JA, 2000, PSYCHIATR SERV, V51, P116
   LAMB HR, 1990, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V41, P301
   LEHMAN AF, 1988, EVAL PROGRAM PLANN, V11, P51, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(88)90033-X
   LEHMAN AF, 1986, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V37, P901
   LEHMAN AF, 1982, AM J PSYCHIAT, V139, P1271
   Longabaugh R, 1994, J Stud Alcohol Suppl, V12, P119
   McHugo GJ, 1999, PSYCHIATR SERV, V50, P818
   McKenna M, 1996, ALCOHOL ALCOHOLISM, V31, P565
   MUESER KT, 1990, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V16, P31
   Mueser KT, 2001, SCHIZOPHR RES, V48, P93, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(00)00065-7
   NEWMAN RG, 1977, METHADONE TREATMENT
   Patience D, 1997, ALCOHOL ALCOHOLISM, V32, P79
   PATTISON EM, 1976, RES ADV ALCOHOL DRUG, V3, P401
   PRIEBE S, 1995, PSYCHIAT PRAX, V22, P140
   PROCHASKA JO, 1982, PSYCHOTHER-THEOR RES, V19, P276, DOI 10.1037/h0088437
   RENO RR, 1993, INT J ADDICT, V28, P211
   Romeis JC, 1999, J STUD ALCOHOL, V60, P653
   Rudolf H, 1999, PSYCHIAT PRAX, V26, P116
   RUDOLF H, 1996, WIENER Z SUCHTFORSCH, V19, P47
   Rudolf H, 1999, INT J SOC PSYCHIATR, V45, P238, DOI 10.1177/002076409904500402
   Rudolf H, 2002, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V66, P71, DOI 10.1016/S0376-8716(01)00183-1
   Russo J, 1997, J NERV MENT DIS, V185, P166, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199703000-00006
   Ryan CF, 1996, ADDICTION, V91, P39, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.1996.tb03160.x
   Savage SR, 1999, MED CLIN N AM, V83, P761, DOI 10.1016/S0025-7125(05)70133-4
   SCHNEIDER KM, 1995, ADDICT BEHAV, V20, P1, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(94)00037-Y
   Schwartz RP, 1999, AM J ADDICTION, V8, P293
   Sherbourne CD, 2000, AM J PSYCHIAT, V157, P248, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.157.2.248
   SOLOMON P, 1986, Psychiatric Quarterly (New York), V58, P180, DOI 10.1007/BF01064732
   SPITZER RL, 1995, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V274, P1511, DOI 10.1001/jama.274.19.1511
   STARK MJ, 1991, J SUBST ABUSE TREAT, V8, P125, DOI 10.1016/0740-5472(91)90003-S
   Stein MD, 1998, J SUBST ABUSE, V10, P75, DOI 10.1016/S0899-3289(99)80142-4
   Swift JQ, 1998, J ORAL MAXIL SURG, V56, P1081, DOI 10.1016/S0278-2391(98)90261-0
   te Vaarwerk M J, 2001, Eur J Public Health, V11, P109, DOI 10.1093/eurpub/11.1.109
   Torrens M, 1997, ADDICTION, V92, P707, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.1997.tb02937.x
   VanDongen CJ, 1996, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V32, P535
   Vignau J, 1998, EUR ADDICT RES, V4, P24, DOI 10.1159/000052038
   Volk RJ, 1997, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V21, P899, DOI 10.1097/00000374-199708000-00019
   WELSH JA, 1993, QUAL LIFE RES, V2, P335, DOI 10.1007/BF00449428
NR 63
TC 19
BP 190
EP 197
PY 2002
PD AUG
VL 14
IS 3
DI 10.1080/09540260220144975
GA 576PV
UT WOS:000177014400004
ER

PT J
AU LIWAG, MD
   STEIN, NL
AF LIWAG, MD
   STEIN, NL
TI CHILDRENS MEMORY FOR EMOTIONAL EVENTS - THE IMPORTANCE OF
   EMOTION-RELATED RETRIEVAL CUES
SO JOURNAL OF EXPERIMENTAL CHILD PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J EXP CHILD PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV CHICAGO,DEPT PSYCHOL,CHICAGO,IL 60637.
ID STATE-DEPENDENT RETENTION; NERVOUS-SYSTEM ACTIVITY; YOUNG-CHILDREN;
   FACIAL RESPONSE; MOOD STATES; EXPERIENCE; TALK; BEHAVIOR; HYPOTHESIS;
   INFERENCES
AB Preschool children's memory for real life emotion episodes was assessed by first having their parents generate descriptions of recent events where they had actually observed their children experience happiness, sadness, anger, and fear. The 77 preschool children, 42 boys and 33 girls, were then presented with their parents' recollection of each precipitating event and asked to recall everything they could remember about the emotion episode. Instructions for facilitating retrieval varied across four conditions. In the Control Condition, children were presented with a precipitating event and were asked to recall the entire episode, without being given any emotion cue. In the Emotion Label Condition, children were presented with a precipitating event, were asked to generate a verbal label(s) that corresponded to their emotional reaction to the event, and were asked to recall the entire episode. In the Emotion Face Condition, children generated a verbal label for their emotional reaction, made a face that corresponded to their emotional reaction, and were asked to recall the entire episode. In the Emotion Reinstatement Condition, children labeled their emotional reaction, made a face, and were then asked to reinstate their original emotional reaction as though it were happening in the present. Almost all children recognized and agreed that the precipitating events described by their parents had occurred. Across all emotions, children instructed to use all three emotion cues generated the most detailed, goal-directed, and causally structured accounts, and also recalled more additional experiences associated with each emotion episode. These results show that the quantity, content, and organization of memory for emotional events are affected significantly by reinstatement of the original emotional reaction. (C) 1995 Academic Press, Inc.
CR BARTLETT JC, 1979, CHILD DEV, V50, P513, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1979.tb04136.x
   BARTLETT JC, 1982, J EXP CHILD PSYCHOL, V34, P59, DOI 10.1016/0022-0965(82)90031-5
   BLANEY PH, 1986, PSYCHOL BULL, V99, P229, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.99.2.229
   BOHANNON JN, 1992, AFFECT ACCURACY RECA, P65
   BORKE H, 1971, DEV PSYCHOL, V5, P263, DOI 10.1037/h0031267
   Bower G. H., 1992, HDB EMOTION MEMORY R, P3
   Bower G. H., 1982, AFFECT COGNITION, P291
   BOWER GH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P129, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.129
   BOWER GH, 1985, B PSYCHONOMIC SOC, V23, P39
   BOWER GH, 1989, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V4, P121
   BRETHERTON I, 1986, CHILD DEV, V57, P529, DOI 10.2307/1130334
   BRETHERTON I, 1982, DEV PSYCHOL, V18, P906, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.18.6.906
   BUCK R, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P811, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.5.811
   CAMRAS L, 1985, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V9, P89
   CLARK MS, 1983, J VERB LEARN VERB BE, V22, P633, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5371(83)90375-4
   DUNN J, 1988, BEGINNINGS SOCIAL UN
   EICH E, 1989, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V15, P443, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.15.3.443
   EICH JE, 1980, MEM COGNITION, V8, P157, DOI 10.3758/BF03213419
   Ekman P, 1978, FACIAL ACTION CODING
   EKMAN P, 1983, SCIENCE, V221, P1208, DOI 10.1126/science.6612338
   EKMAN P, 1977, ANTHR BODY
   EKMAN P, 1980, CHILD DEV, V51, P886, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1980.tb02627.x
   FIVUSH R, 1987, COGNITIVE DEV, V2, P393, DOI 10.1016/S0885-2014(87)80015-1
   FIVUSH R, 1988, DISCOURSE PROCESS, V11, P337
   FIVUSH R, 1991, DISCOURSE PROCESS, V14, P373
   Fivush R., 1993, CHILD VICTIMS CHILD, P1
   Goodman G, 1990, KNOWING REMEMBERING, P249
   Goodman G. S., 1993, CHILD VICTIMS CHILD
   GOODMAN GS, 1991, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V37, P109
   GUENTHER R, 1988, MEMORY CONTEXT CONTE, P57
   Huttenlocher J., 1990, PSYCHOL BIOL APPROAC, P283
   ISEN AM, 1987, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60415-3
   Johnson M. K., 1992, HDB EMOTION MEMORY R, P33
   JOHNSON MK, 1992, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V4, P268, DOI 10.1162/jocn.1992.4.3.268
   LAIRD JD, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P646, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.42.4.646
   LAIRD JD, 1974, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P475, DOI 10.1037/h0036125
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   LAZARUS RS, 1990, PSYCHOL BIOL APPROAC, P3
   LEIGHT KA, 1981, J VERB LEARN VERB BE, V20, P251, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5371(81)90406-0
   LEVENSON RW, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P28, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.6.1.28
   LEVENSON RW, 1990, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V27, P363, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1990.tb02330.x
   MACHT ML, 1977, B PSYCHONOMIC SOC, V10, P415
   Mandler G., 1984, MIND BODY PSYCHOL EM
   MATSUMOTO D, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P769, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.4.769
   MILLER PJ, 1988, J CHILD LANG, V15, P293
   NASBY W, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P1244, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.43.6.1244
   Oatley K., 1992, BEST LAID SCHEMES PS
   ORNSTEIN PA, 1992, APPL COGNITIVE PSYCH, V6, P49, DOI 10.1002/acp.2350060103
   PRICE DWW, 1990, CHILD DEV, V61, P664, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1990.tb02810.x
   REISBERG D, 1992, AFFECT ACCURACY RECA, P162
   RISEMBERG R, 1992, J RES DEV EDUC, V25, P232
   RISKIND JH, 1983, SOC COGNITION, V2, P62, DOI 10.1521/soco.1983.2.1.62
   Rosch E., 1978, COGNITION CATEGORIZA, P27
   Rumelhart D. E., 1986, PARALLEL DISTRIBUTED, V1
   Schank R, 1982, DYNAMIC MEMORY
   SCHARE ML, 1984, COGNITIVE THER RES, V8, P387, DOI 10.1007/BF01173313
   STEIN N, 1996, MEMORY EVERYDAY EMOT
   Stein N. L., 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P279
   Stein N. L., 1989, CHILDRENS UNDERSTAND, P50
   Stein N. L., 1987, APTITUDE LEARNING IN, V3, P165
   Stein N. L., 1988, CHILD LANGUAGE READE, P282
   Stein N. L., 1989, COGNITION EMOTION, V3, P343, DOI 10.1080/02699938908412712
   Stein Nancy, 1979, CONCEPT STORY DEV PS
   STEIN NL, 1993, UNPUB BUILDING COHER
   Stein N.L., 1986, MEASUREMENT EMOTIONS, V2, P238
   STEIN NL, 1994, CHILDRENS MEMORY REA
   STEIN NL, 1992, COGNITION EMOTION, V6, P161, DOI 10.1080/02699939208411067
   STEIN NL, 1994, DEV FUTURE ORIENTED, P409
   Stein N. L., 1979, ADV DISCOURSE PROCES, V2, P53
   STEIN NL, UNPUB PARENTS CHILDR
   STEIN NL, 1994, LEARNING COMPREHENSI
   STEIN NL, 1992, COGNITION EMOTION, V6, P225, DOI 10.1080/02699939208411070
   STEIN NL, 1985, ADV APPLIED DEV PSYC, V2
   SUH SY, 1993, J MEM LANG, V32, P279, DOI 10.1006/jmla.1993.1015
   TAYLOR HA, 1992, MEM COGNITION, V20, P483, DOI 10.3758/BF03199581
   TOURANGEAU R, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P1519, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.37.9.1519
   TRABASSO T, 1993, DISCOURSE PROCESS, V16, P3
   TRABASSO T, 1989, DISCOURSE PROCESS, V12, P1
   Trabasso T., 1984, LEARNING COMPREHENSI, P83
   Trabasso T, 1981, PSYCHOL LEARN MOTIV, V15, P237, DOI 10.1016/S0079-7421(08)60177-2
   TRABASO T, 1992, COGNITIVE DEV, V7, P133, DOI 10.1016/0885-2014(92)90009-G
   Ucros C. G., 1989, COGNITION EMOTION, V3, P139, DOI 10.1080/02699938908408077
   WELLMAN HM, 1990, COGNITION, V35, P245, DOI 10.1016/0010-0277(90)90024-E
   Winer B. J., 1971, STATISTICAL PRINCIPL
NR 84
TC 27
BP 2
EP 31
PY 1995
PD AUG
VL 60
IS 1
DI 10.1006/jecp.1995.1029
GA RK723
UT WOS:A1995RK72300002
ER

PT J
AU Chen, FF
AF Chen, Fang Fang
TI What Happens If We Compare Chopsticks With Forks? The Impact of Making
   Inappropriate Comparisons in Cross-Cultural Research
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Delaware, Dept Psychol, Newark, DE 19716 USA.
RP Chen, FF, Univ Delaware, Dept Psychol, Wolf Hall, Newark, DE 19716 USA.
EM xiyu@psych.udel.edu
DE cross-cultural comparison; measurement invariance; construct
   equivalence; bias in regression slopes and means; self-esteem
ID MEASUREMENT INVARIANCE; FACTORIAL INVARIANCE; RESPONSE SETS;
   INDIVIDUALISM; COLLECTIVISM; COVARIANCE; ISSUES; EQUIVALENCE;
   METHODOLOGY; POPULATIONS
AB It is a common practice to export instruments developed in one culture to another. Little is known about the consequences of making inappropriate comparisons in cross-cultural research. Several studies were conducted to fill in this gap. Study I examined the impact of lacking factor loading invariance on regression slope comparisons. When factor loadings of a predictor are higher in the reference group (e.g., United States), for which the scale was developed, than in the focal group (e.g., China), into which the scale was imported, the predictive relationship (e.g., self-esteem predicting life satisfaction) is artificially stronger in the reference group but weaker in the focal group, creating a bogus interaction effect of predictor by group (e.g., self-esteem by culture); the opposite pattern is found when the reference group has higher loadings in an outcome variable. Studies 2 and 3 examined the impact of lacking loading and intercept (i.e., point of origin) invariance on factor means, respectively. When the reference group has higher loadings or intercepts, the mean is overestimated in that group but underestimated in the focal group, resulting in a pseudo group difference.
CR BERRY JW, 1969, INT J PSYCHOL, V4, P119, DOI 10.1080/00207596908247261
   Bollen K., 1989, STRUCTURAL EQUATIONS
   Brewer MB, 2007, PSYCHOL REV, V114, P133, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.114.1.133
   Byrne BM, 1999, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V30, P555, DOI 10.1177/0022022199030005001
   Byrne BM, 2003, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V34, P155, DOI 10.1177/0022022102250225
   BYRNE BM, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V105, P456, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.105.3.456
   Campbell D. T., 1975, EVALUATION EXPT SOME, P195
   CHEN C, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P170, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00327.x
   Chen FF, 2007, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V14, P464
   Chen FF, 2008, J RES PERS, V42, P259, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2007.05.006
   Chen FF, 2005, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V12, P471, DOI 10.1207/s15328007sem1203_7
   Cheung GW, 1998, APPL BEHAV SCI REV, V6, P93, DOI 10.1016/S1068-8595(99)80006-3
   Cheung GW, 2000, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V31, P187, DOI 10.1177/0022022100031002003
   Costa Paul T., 1992, PROFESSIONAL MANUAL
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Embretson S, 2000, ITEM RESPONSE THEORY
   Fiske AP, 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, P915
   Heine SJ, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P903, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.903
   Heine SJ, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P766, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.106.4.766
   HOLLIFIELD JW, 1988, CLIN PHARMACY, V7, P129
   Horn J. L., 1983, SO PSYCHOL, V1, P179
   HSIEH YW, 1967, CHINESE MIND ESSENTI, P165
   HUI CH, 1985, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V16, P131, DOI 10.1177/0022002185016002001
   Irvine S. H., 1985, HDB CROSS CULTURAL P, V2, P181
   JORESKOG KG, 1971, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V36, P409, DOI 10.1007/BF02291366
   Kwan VSY, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P300, DOI 10.1177/0146167202286002
   Lehman DR, 2004, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V55, P689, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.55.090902.141927
   Little TD, 1997, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V32, P53, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr3201_3
   MARKUS HR, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P224, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.98.2.224
   MASLACH C, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P729, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.49.3.729
   MCARDLE JJ, 1994, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V29, P63, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr2901_3
   MEREDITH W, 1993, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V58, P525, DOI 10.1007/BF02294825
   Millsap RE, 2005, MULTIVAR APPL SER, P153
   MILLSAP RE, 1993, APPL PSYCH MEAS, V17, P297, DOI 10.1177/014662169301700401
   Millsap RE, 2004, PSYCHOL METHODS, V9, P93, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.9.1.93
   MOORMAN RH, 1992, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V65, P131
   Muthen K., 1998, MPLUS USERS GUIDE
   Oishi S, 2005, J PERS, V73, P1267, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2005.00349.x
   Oyserman D, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.1.3
   Peng KP, 1997, PSYCHOL METHODS, V2, P329, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.2.4.329
   POORTINGA YH, 1989, INT J PSYCHOL, V24, P737, DOI 10.1080/00207598908247842
   REISE SP, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V114, P552, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.114.3.552
   Rhee E, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P1037, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.5.1037
   RIORDAN CM, 1994, J MANAGE, V20, P643, DOI 10.1177/014920639402000307
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Smith LL, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1350, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.5.1350
   SORBOM D, 1978, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V43, P381, DOI 10.1007/BF02293647
   Sorbom D., 1999, LISREL 8 USERS REFER
   Steenkamp JBEM, 1998, J CONSUM RES, V25, P78, DOI 10.1086/209528
   Ullman J. B., 2001, USING MULTIVARIATE S, P653
   Van de Vijver FJR, 2000, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V31, P33, DOI 10.1177/0022022100031001004
   VANDEVIJVER FJR, 1997, HDB CROSS CULTURAL P, V1, P259
   Widaman K. F., 1997, SCI PREVENTION METHO, P281, DOI DOI 10.1037/10222-009
NR 53
TC 62
BP 1005
EP 1018
PY 2008
PD NOV
VL 95
IS 5
DI 10.1037/a0013193
GA 364BZ
UT WOS:000260312500001
ER

PT J
AU RUDKIN, L
AF RUDKIN, L
TI DEPENDENCY STATUS AND HAPPINESS WITH OLD-AGE ON JAVA
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Article
RP RUDKIN, L, UNIV TEXAS,MED BRANCH,DEPT PREVENT MED & COMMUNITY HLTH,DIV SOCIOMED SCI,GALVESTON,TX 77555, USA.
DE HOUSEHOLDS; LIFE SATISFACTION; HAPPINESS; ASIA; INTERGENERATIONAL
   RELATIONSHIPS
AB Using data from a survey of elderly persons on lava, we investigate the prevalence of dependency states (functional, economic, and residential) and the implications of dependency status for happiness with old age. Whereas being dependent is common in the later years, many older persons still have dependents. Dependency on kin is not a negative situation in this context, but having economic dependents appears to be burdensome. Gender, being able to provide an inheritance, and rural-urban residence moderate the relationship between dependency status and happiness.
CR ADI R, 1982, ELDERLY ASIA, P267
   BOEDHISANTOSO S, 1967, VILLAGES INDONESIA, P326
   CHEN AJ, 1989, AGEING ASEAN ITS SOC
   CLARK M, 1969, DEPENDENCIES OLD PEO, P59
   Edmundson W., 1981, Agricultural and rural development in Indonesia., P255
   EVANS J, 1990, J CROSS CULTURAL GER, V5, P217, DOI 10.1007/BF00117000
   EVANS J, 1985, 49 AUSTR NAT U INT P
   EVANS J, 1985, 36 AUSTR NAT U INT P
   EVANS J, 1988, 85 AUSTR NAT U INT P
   FONER N, 1985, GROWING OLD AM NEW P, P387
   Geertz Hildred, 1961, JAVANESE FAMILY STUD
   GUINESS P, 1986, HARMONY HIERARCHY JA
   HARDJONO J, 1987, LAND LABOUR LIVELIHO
   HEISEL MA, 1984, POPULATION B UN, V17, P49
   HETLER CB, 1986, THESIS AUSTR NATIONA
   HUGO G, 1992, AGEING E SE ASIA, P207
   IHROMI TO, 1989, AGING WORLD DILEMMA, P133
   *INT MON FUND, 1990, I T FIN STAT YB 1990, V43
   Koentjaraningrat, 1985, JAVANESE CULTURE
   MANTRA IB, 1987, POPULATION MOBILITY
   NAM CB, 1991, B INDONES ECON STUD, V27, P121, DOI 10.1080/00074919112331336028
   NUGENT JB, 1990, J CROSS CULTURAL GER, V5, P243, DOI 10.1007/BF00117001
   PHILLIPS DR, 1992, AGEING E SE ASIA
   RUDKIN L, 1993, DEMOGRAPHY, V30, P209, DOI 10.2307/2061838
   SIGIT H, 1988, SOCIOECONOMIC PROFIL
   SUNARTO H, 1978, 41 I SE AS STUD SE A
   *UN, 1985, WORLD AG SIT STRAT P
   WHITE B, 1976, THESIS COLUMBIA U
   WILKIN D, 1987, SOC SCI MED, V24, P867, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(87)90188-2
NR 29
TC 6
BP 217
EP 223
PY 1994
PD APR
VL 34
IS 2
GA NF590
UT WOS:A1994NF59000010
ER

PT J
AU Chan, R
   Brooks, R
   Erlich, J
   Gallagher, M
   Snelling, P
   Chow, J
   Suranyi, M
AF Chan, Ramony
   Brooks, Robert
   Erlich, Jonathan
   Gallagher, Martin
   Snelling, Paul
   Chow, Josephine
   Suranyi, Michael
TI Studying psychosocial adaptation to end-stage renal disease: The
   proximal-distal model of health-related outcomes as a base model
SO JOURNAL OF PSYCHOSOMATIC RESEARCH
J9 J PSYCHOSOM RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Chan, Ramony; Chow, Josephine; Suranyi, Michael] Liverpool Hosp, Renal Unit, Sydney, NSW, Australia.
   [Chan, Ramony; Brooks, Robert; Erlich, Jonathan; Suranyi, Michael] Univ New S Wales, Sydney, NSW, Australia.
   [Brooks, Robert] Liverpool Hosp, Ctr Populat Mental Hlth Res, Sydney, NSW, Australia.
   [Erlich, Jonathan] Prince Wales Hosp, Dept Nephrol, Sydney, NSW, Australia.
   [Gallagher, Martin] Concord Repatriat & Gen Hosp, Dept Renal Med, Sydney, NSW, Australia.
   [Snelling, Paul] Royal Prince Alfred Hosp, Dept Renal Med, Sydney, NSW, Australia.
   [Chow, Josephine] Univ Sydney, Sydney, NSW 2006, Australia.
   [Chow, Josephine] Univ Tasmania, Hobart, Tas 7001, Australia.
RP Chan, R, Liverpool Hosp, Locked Bag 7103, Liverpool Bc, NSW 1871, Australia.
EM ramony.chan@sswahs.nsw.gov.au
DE End stage renal disease; Dialysis; Psychosocial adaptation;
   Proximal-distal model; Quality of Life; Biopsychosocial model
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; ANXIETY-STRESS SCALES; POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGICAL STATES;
   STRUCTURAL EQUATION MODELS; DIALYSIS PATIENTS; CONCEPTUAL-MODEL;
   KIDNEY-DISEASE; HEMODIALYSIS-PATIENTS; SOCIAL SUPPORT; SELF-EFFICACY
AB Objective: Studying psychosocial adaptation in end-stage renal disease (ESRD) is increasingly important, as it may explain the variability in health outcomes unaccounted for by clinical factors. The Brenner et al. proximal distal model of health-related outcomes provides a theoretical foundation for understanding psychosocial adaptation and integrating health outcomes, clinical, and psychosocial factors (Brenner MH, Curbow B, Legro MW. The proximal distal continuum of multiple health outcome measures: the case of cataract surgery. Med Care. 1995;33(4 Suppl):AS236-44). This study aims to empirically validate the proximal distal model in the dialysis population and examine the impact of psychosocial factors on the model. Methods: A cross-sectional observational study was conducted with a sample of long-tern dialysis patients (n=201). Eleven factors: quality of life (QoL), depression, positive affect, comorbidity, symptoms, physical functioning, disease accommodation, loss, self-efficacy, illness acceptance, and social support were measured by standardized psychometric scales. A three-month average of hemoglobin was used. Latent composite structural equation modeling was used to examine the models. Results: The Proximal distal model with slight modification was supported by fit statistics [chi(2)=16.04, df=13, P=.25, root mean square error of approximation (RMSEA)=0.024], indicating that the impact of clinical factors on QoL is mediated through a range of functional and psychological factors, except for hemoglobin which impacts directly on QoL. The model with additional psychosocial factors was also supported by fit statistics (chi(2)=43.59, df=41, P=.36, RMSEA=0.018). These additional factors mainly impact on symptom status, psychological states, and QoL components of the model. Conclusion: The present study supported the proximal distal model in the dialysis population and demonstrated the considerable impact of psychosocial factors on the model. The proximal distal model plus psychosocial factors as a biopsychosocial model can be applied to studying psychosocial adaptation in ESRD. Crown Copyright (c) 2010 Published by Elsevier Company. All rights reserved.
CR Antony MM, 1998, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V10, P176, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.10.2.176
   Baker SR, 2007, QUAL LIFE RES, V16, P297, DOI 10.1007/s11136-006-9108-x
   Baker SR, 2008, COMMUNITY DENT ORAL, V36, P237, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0528.2007.00394.x
   BISHOP M, 2007, PSYCHOL SOCIAL IMPAC, P230
   Bollen K. A., 1989, STRUCTURAL EQUATIONS
   BRENNER MH, 1995, MED CARE, V33, pAS236
   BROOKS R, 1999, HLTH RELATED QUALITY
   Chan R, 2009, CLIN J AM SOC NEPHRO, V4, P160, DOI 10.2215/CJN.01520308
   Chan R, 2010, CLIN J AM SOC NEPHRO, V5, P1249, DOI 10.2215/CJN.08361109
   CHARLSON ME, 1987, J CHRON DIS, V40, P373, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(87)90171-8
   Chou C. P., 1995, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, P37
   CHOU CP, 1991, BRIT J MATH STAT PSY, V44, P347
   Clara IP, 2001, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V23, P61, DOI 10.1023/A:1011095624717
   Clogg C. C., 1994, LATENT VARIABLES ANA, P399
   Cohen S., 1985, SOCIAL SUPPORT THEOR, P73
   COHEN S, BASIC PSYCHOMETRICS
   Cukor D, 2007, J AM SOC NEPHROL, V18, P3042, DOI 10.1681/ASN.2007030345
   Curtin RB, 2008, ADV CHRONIC KIDNEY D, V15, P191, DOI 10.1053/j.ackd.2008.01.006
   DEMPSTER AP, 1977, J ROY STAT SOC B MET, V39, P1
   Engel GL, 1997, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V38, P521
   ENGEL GL, 1977, SCIENCE, V196, P129, DOI 10.1126/science.847460
   Folkman S, 1997, SOC SCI MED, V45, P1207, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(97)00040-3
   Folkman S, 2008, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V21, P3, DOI 10.1080/10615800701740457
   Folkman S, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P647, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.6.647
   Fredrickson B. L., 2005, SCI WELL BEING, P217, DOI DOI 10.1093/ACPR0F:0S0/9780198567523.003.0008
   Fredrickson B. L., 2006, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V1, P57, DOI 10.1080/17439760500510981
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   FRIEDTNAN EA, 1991, THERAPY RENAL DIS RE, P533
   FUKUHARA S, 2007, NEPHRON, V105, P1
   ANDERSON JC, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P411, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.3.411
   Grace JB, 2008, ENVIRON ECOL STAT, V15, P191, DOI 10.1007/s10651-007-0047-7
   HAYS RD, 1997, KIDNEY DIS QUALITY L, P7928
   Henry JD, 2005, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V44, P227, DOI 10.1348/014466505X29657
   Hickey AM, 1996, BRIT MED J, V313, P29
   Hofer S, 2005, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V46, P212, DOI 10.1176/appi.psy.46.3.212
   HOYLE RH, 1994, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V62, P429, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.62.3.429
   JORESKOG KG, 2004, LISREL 8 72 USERS RE
   Joyce CRB, 2003, QUAL LIFE RES, V12, P275, DOI 10.1023/A:1023273117040
   Kao TW, 2009, ARTIF ORGANS, V33, P61, DOI 10.1111/j.1525-1594.2008.00675.x
   Kaplan SH, 2000, MED CARE, V38, P184
   Kaptein AA, 2010, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V81, P23, DOI [10.1016/j.pec.2009.10.031, 10.1016/j.pec.2010.10.031]
   Kimmel PL, 2007, ADV CHRONIC KIDNEY D, V14, P328, DOI 10.1053/j.ackd.2007.07.007
   Kimmel PL, 2003, AM J KIDNEY DIS, V42, P713, DOI 10.1053/S0272-6386(03)00907-7
   KIMMEL PL, 1990, AM J KIDNEY DIS, V15, P191
   Kimmel PL, 2005, SEMIN DIALYSIS, V18, P91, DOI 10.1111/j.1525-139X.2005.18209.x
   Kimmel PL, 2000, AM J KIDNEY DIS, V35, pS132, DOI 10.1016/S0272-6386(00)70240-X
   KLINE R. B., 2005, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   Landis RS, 2000, ORGAN RES METHODS, V3, P186, DOI DOI 10.1177/109442810032003
   Lazarus R. S., 1987, EUROPEAN J PERSONALI, V1, P141, DOI DOI 10.1002/PER.2410010304
   Lei P., 2007, ED MEASUREMENT ISSUE, V26, P33
   Leventhal H, 2003, SELF REGULATION HLTH, P42
   Livneh H., 1997, PSYCHOSOCIAL ADAPTAT
   LOVIBOND PF, 1995, BEHAV RES THER, V33, P335, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(94)00075-U
   MacKinnon DP, 2008, INTRO STAT MEDIATION
   Fredrickson BL, 2000, MOTIV EMOTION, V24, P237, DOI 10.1023/A:1010796329158
   Marks Ray, 2005, Health Promot Pract, V6, P37, DOI 10.1177/1524839904266790
   McDonald RP, 1997, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V32, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr3201_1
   Moskowitz JT, 2003, DEATH STUD, V27, P471, DOI 10.1080/07481180390197624
   Ng F, 2007, ACTA NEUROPSYCHIATR, V19, P304, DOI 10.1111/j.1601-5215.2007.00217.x
   O'Boyle CA, 1993, SCHEDULE EVALUATION
   Patel SS, 2002, AM J KIDNEY DIS, V40, P1013, DOI 10.1053/ajkd.2002.36336
   Pearl J., 2000, CAUSALITY MODELS REA
   Rabkin JG, 2009, PSYCHO-ONCOLOGY, V18, P79, DOI 10.1002/pon.1386
   Riis J, 2005, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V134, P3, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.134.1.3
   Scholz U, 2002, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V18, P242, DOI 10.1027//1015-5759.18.3.242
   Schwarzer R, 1995, MEASURES HLTH PSYCHO
   Sousa KH, 2006, QUAL LIFE RES, V15, P725, DOI 10.1007/s11136-005-3975-4
   Spiegel BMR, 2008, CLIN J AM SOC NEPHRO, V3, P1759, DOI 10.2215/CJN.00820208
   *SPSS INC, 2008, SPSS WIND SPSS WIND
   Stephenson MT, 2003, COMMUN RES, V30, P332, DOI 10.1177/0093650203252410
   Sullivan MD, 2000, QUAL LIFE RES, V9, P801, DOI 10.1023/A:1008987709788
   Symister P, 2003, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V22, P123, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.22.2.123
   TAYLOR SE, 1983, AM PSYCHOL, V38, P1161, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.38.11.1161
   Thong MSY, 2008, AM J KIDNEY DIS, V52, P111, DOI 10.1053/j.ajkd.2008.04.001
   Thong MSY, 2007, NEPHROL DIAL TRANSPL, V22, P845, DOI 10.1093/ndt/gfl700
   Timmers L, 2008, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V23, P679, DOI 10.1080/14768320701246535
   Tovbin D, 2003, QUAL LIFE RES, V12, P709, DOI 10.1023/A:1025101601822
   Vzquez Isabel, 2005, Qual Life Res, V14, P179, DOI 10.1007/s11136-004-3919-4
   Ware Jr J, 2002, SCORE VERSION 2 SF 1
   WILSON IB, 1995, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V273, P59, DOI 10.1001/jama.273.1.59
   Wright S., 1999, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P259
NR 81
TC 3
BP 455
EP 464
PY 2011
PD MAY
VL 70
IS 5
DI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2010.11.005
GA 758AN
UT WOS:000290131900009
ER

PT J
AU Kara, B
   Pinar, L
   Ugur, F
   Oguz, M
AF Kara, B
   Pinar, L
   Ugur, F
   Oguz, M
TI Correlations between aerobic capacity, pulmonary and cognitive
   functioning in the older women
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF SPORTS MEDICINE
J9 INT J SPORTS MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 Dokuz Eylul Univ, Sch Physiotherapy, Izmir, Turkey.
   Dokuz Eylul Univ, Internal Dept, Fac Med, Izmir, Turkey.
   Dokuz Eylul Univ, Dept Neurol, Fac Med, Izmir, Turkey.
RP Pinar, L, Dokuz Eylul Univ, Sch Physiotherapy, Izmir, Turkey.
EM lamia@deu.edu.tr
DE aging; calisthenics; VO(2)max; cognitive functions
ID HEART-FAILURE; 6-MINUTE WALK; NEUROPSYCHOLOGICAL FUNCTION; EXERCISE
   CAPACITY; OXYGEN-UPTAKE; MEN; AGE; FITNESS; PROGRAM; DISEASE
AB Regular aerobic exercise improves aerobic capacity and increases brain blood flow and oxygenation. Exercise also stimulates the reticular activating system and leads to a centrally excited state thereby makes the brain active and alert. In the present study, an aerobic exercise program consisting of submaximal level calisthenic exercises was devised for relatively healthy women between 60 and 80 years old, attending a solidarity center for the aged for daily activities. The effects of exercise on aerobic fitness, and the correlations between aerobic capacities, pulmonary functions and cognition were evaluated. Following a general health examination, 45 female volunteers fulfilling the international criteria of exercising standards for the aged were included in the program. The rhythmic and entertaining calisthenic exercises were performed by the older women for four months, three days a week, 40 or 50 minutes a day. Tests for aerobic capacities, pulmonary functions, and some neuropsychologic performances were carried out during the sedentary period and after the exercise program. The results revealed significant improvements in aerobic capacity, pulmonary functions, and some of the cognitive functions after the 4-month exercise program. We found strong relationships between aerobic capacities and cognitive functioning. Overall, the subjects expressed their happiness and well being on every occasion, during and after the exercise program.
CR ACSM, 1998, MED SCI SPORTS EXERC, V30, P992
   Baumgartner RN, 1995, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V50A, P307
   Blumenthal J.A., 1989, J GERONTOL, V44, P147
   Cahalin LP, 1996, CHEST, V110, P325, DOI 10.1378/chest.110.2.325
   Chodzko-Zajko W J, 1994, Exerc Sport Sci Rev, V22, P195
   COGGAN AR, 1992, J APPL PHYSIOL, V72, P1780
   DUSTMAN RE, 1984, NEUROBIOL AGING, V5, P35, DOI 10.1016/0197-4580(84)90083-6
   ELSAYED M, 1980, J GERONTOL, V35, P383
   Enright PL, 1998, AM J RESP CRIT CARE, V158, P1384
   ETNIER J, 1989, CHEST, V116, P953
   Faggiano P, 1997, AM HEART J, V134, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0002-8703(97)70125-X
   FLETCHER GF, 1995, CIRCULATION, V91, P580
   FROELICHER VF, 1993, EXERCISE HEART, V10, P71
   FRONTERA WR, 1990, J APPL PHYSIOL, V68, P329
   GREIG CA, 1994, AGE AGEING, V23, P185, DOI 10.1093/ageing/23.3.185
   GUYATT GH, 1985, CAN MED ASSOC J, V132, P919
   HOUX PJ, 1993, EXP AGING RES, V19, P209, DOI 10.1080/03610739308253934
   KOHRT WM, 1991, J APPL PHYSIOL, V71, P2004
   LARSON EB, 1990, CLIN GERIATRICS SOC, V38, P62
   Lemura LM, 2000, J SPORT MED PHYS FIT, V40, P1
   LEWIS CB, 1994, GERIATRIC PHYSL THER, P41
   LEZAK MD, 1988, HDB NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V1, P47
   MCARDLE WD, 1996, EXERCISE PHYSL ENERG, P635
   MIYOMOTO S, 2000, AM J RESP CRIT CARE, V161, P487
   MOLLOY DW, 1988, AGE AGEING, V17, P303, DOI 10.1093/ageing/17.5.303
   Oktem-Tanor O, 1999, J NEUROL, V246, P113, DOI 10.1007/s004150050317
   PIERCE TW, 1993, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V12, P286, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.12.4.286
   RAVEN PB, 1980, AGING HEART, V12, P269
   REICHEL W, 1983, EXERCISE PHYSL FITNE, P90
   Roomi J, 1996, AGE AGEING, V25, P12, DOI 10.1093/ageing/25.1.12
   Russell E. W., 1986, HDB CLIN NEUROPSYCHO, V2, P45
   Shankar K., 1999, EXERCISE PRESCRIPTIO, P471
   SHEPHARD RJ, 1990, J AM GERIATR SOC, V38, P62
   SPIRDUSO WW, 1983, RES Q EXERCISE SPORT, V54, P208
   STEINHOUS LA, 1998, BRIT J SPORT MED, V22, P163
   STONES MJ, 1988, COGNITIVE DEV ADULTH, P273
   Van den Burg PJM, 2000, J APPL PHYSIOL, V88, P1558
   Wechsler D, 1981, WECHSLER MEMORY SCAL
   Willenheimer R, 2000, LANCET, V355, P515, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(99)00445-6
   YOUNG A, 1994, BRIT MED J, V309, P197
NR 40
TC 4
BP 220
EP 224
PY 2005
PD APR
VL 26
IS 3
DI 10.1005/s-2004-820955
GA 912UK
UT WOS:000228105200010
ER

PT J
AU DELEU, S
AF DELEU, S
TI PRESIDENT OF THE EDITORIAL-BOARD AND 40 YEARS AS A VETERINARIAN -
   HAPPINESS IS RIDING YOUR BIKE TO WORK
SO TIJDSCHRIFT VOOR DIERGENEESKUNDE
J9 TIJDSCHR DIERGENEESK
LA Dutch
DT Article
NR 0
TC 0
BP 467
EP 470
PY 1994
PD AUG 15
VL 119
IS 16
GA PD713
UT WOS:A1994PD71300004
ER

PT J
AU Peterson, C
   Kim, ES
AF Peterson, Christopher
   Kim, Eric S.
TI Psychological interventions and coronary heart disease
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF CLINICAL AND HEALTH PSYCHOLOGY
J9 INT J CLIN HLTH PSYC
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kim, Eric S.] Univ Michigan, Dept Psychol, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
RP Kim, ES, Univ Michigan, Dept Psychol, 530 Church St, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
EM kimeric@umich.edu
DE Behavioral cardiology; Positive psychology; Health psychology; Coronary
   heart disease; Theoretical study
ID ACUTE MYOCARDIAL-INFARCTION; PSYCHOSOCIAL RISK-FACTORS;
   SOLDIER-FITNESS-PROGRAM; POSITIVE AFFECT; RANDOMIZED-TRIAL;
   CARDIOVASCULAR-DISEASE; ENHANCING RECOVERY; CLINICAL EVENTS; 52
   COUNTRIES; DEPRESSION
AB Epidemiological studies have shown psychological ill-being to be a strong and independent risk factor for both the development and worsening prognosis of coronary heart disease. Psychological intervention trials have attempted to decrease psychological ill-being in order to improve cardiovascular outcomes. Results from these studies, however, are mixed. Evidence from recent epidemiological studies suggests that psychological health assets (also known as positive psychological factors) independently promote cardiovascular health. Despite these promising findings, intervention studies have yet to examine how enhancing these psychological health assets might contribute to increased cardiovascular well-being. Therefore, we argue for an expanded focus on psychological health assets in our conceptualization of the relationship between psychological functioning and cardiovascular health. We examine this expanded focus by reviewing past psychological intervention trials (aimed at reducing psychological ill-being), recent epidemiological studies prospectively linking psychological health assets to cardiovascular health, and psychological health asset interventions. Further exploring this knowledge gap is important because it may eventually lead to innovative avenues of prevention and intervention.
CR Antoni MH, 2001, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V20, P20, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.20.1.20
   Barth J, 2004, PSYCHOSOM MED, V66, P802, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000146332.53619.b2
   Berkman LF, 2003, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V289, P3106
   Bishop GD, 2005, AM HEART J, V150, P602, DOI 10.1016/j.ahj.2004.10.015
   BOEHM JK, 2010, POSITIVE PSYCH UNPUB
   Boyle PA, 2009, PSYCHOSOM MED, V71, P574, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e3181a5a7c0
   Braunwald E, 1997, NEW ENGL J MED, V337, P1360, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199711063371906
   Brunwasser SM, 2009, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V77, P1042, DOI 10.1037/a0017671
   Burton NW, 2009, BMC PUBLIC HEALTH, V9, DOI 10.1186/1471-2458-9-427
   Charlson ME, 2007, CONTEMP CLIN TRIALS, V28, P748, DOI 10.1016/j.cct.2007.03.002
   Chida Y, 2009, J AM COLL CARDIOL, V53, P936, DOI 10.1016/j.jacc.2008.11.044
   Cohn MA, 2010, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V5, P355, DOI 10.1080/17439760.2010.508883
   Cornum R, 2011, AM PSYCHOL, V66, P4, DOI 10.1037/a0021420
   Cossette S, 2001, PSYCHOSOM MED, V63, P257
   Davidson KW, 2006, PSYCHOSOM MED, V68, P645, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000233233.48738.22
   Davidson KW, 2010, EUR HEART J, V31, P1065, DOI 10.1093/eurheartj/ehp603
   Denollet J, 2008, J INTERN MED, V263, P203, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2796.2007.01870.x
   Dimsdale JE, 2008, J AM COLL CARDIOL, V51, P1237, DOI 10.1016/j.jacc.2007.12.024
   Emmons RA, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P377, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.377
   Fava GA, 2009, J PERS, V77, P1903, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2009.00604.x
   Fernandez-Rios L, 2009, INT J CLIN HLTH PSYC, V9, P329
   FRASURESMITH N, 1985, PSYCHOSOM MED, V47, P431
   Frasure-Smith N, 2000, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V48, P471, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(99)00088-4
   FrasureSmith N, 1997, LANCET, V350, P473, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(97)02142-9
   Fredrickson BL, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V95, P1045, DOI 10.1037/a0013262
   Friedman EM, 2007, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V26, P305, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.26.3.305
   FRIEDMAN EM, 1986, AM HEART J, V112, P653
   Goldston K, 2008, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V28, P288, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2007.05.005
   HARLAPUR M, 2010, HDB HLTH PSYCHOL BEH, P411
   Jacobs TL, 2011, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V36, P664, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2010.09.010
   Jones DA, 1996, BRIT MED J, V313, P1517
   King LA, 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL, P431
   Kubzansky LD, 2007, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V64, P1393, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.64.12.1393
   Lester PB, 2011, AM PSYCHOL, V66, P77, DOI 10.1037/a0022083
   Lett HS, 2004, PSYCHOSOM MED, V66, P305, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000126207.43307.c0
   Lichtman JH, 2008, CIRCULATION, V118, P1768, DOI 10.1161/CIRCULATIONAHA.108.190769
   Linden W, 2007, EUR HEART J, V28, P2972, DOI 10.1093/eurheartj/ehm504
   Lloyd-Jones DM, 2010, CIRCULATION, V121, P586, DOI 10.1161/CIRCULATIONAHA.109.192703
   Lyubomirsky S, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P692, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.90.4.692
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   Mackay J., 2004, ATLAS HEART DIS STRO
   Fredrickson BL, 2000, MOTIV EMOTION, V24, P237, DOI 10.1023/A:1010796329158
   Moussavi S, 2007, LANCET, V370, P851, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(07)61415-9
   Orth-Gomer K, 2009, CIRC-CARDIOVASC QUAL, V2, P25, DOI 10.1161/CIRCOUTCOMES.108.812859
   Peterson C, 2011, AM PSYCHOL, V66, P10, DOI 10.1037/a0021658
   Peterson C, 2006, PRIMER POSITIVE PSYC
   Peterson C., 1991, HLTH OPTIMISM
   Pettit JW, 2007, INT J CLIN HLTH PSYC, V7, P453
   PITT B, 2010, EUROPEAN HEART J
   Pressman SD, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P925, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.925
   Richard's MM, 2008, INT J CLIN HLTH PSYC, V8, P437
   Riskind J., 1996, J COGNITIVE PSYCHOTH, V10, P105
   Rosengren A, 2004, LANCET, V364, P953, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(04)17019-0
   Rozanski A, 2005, J AM COLL CARDIOL, V45, P637, DOI 10.1016/j.jac.2004.12.005
   Ryff CD, 2006, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V75, P85, DOI 10.1159/000090892
   Saab PG, 2009, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V67, P45, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2009.01.015
   Schneiderman N, 2004, PSYCHOSOM MED, V66, P475, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000133217.96180.e8
   Schrader G, 2004, PSYCHOSOM MED, V66, P514, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000128901.58513.db
   Seligman MEP, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P774, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.8.774
   Seligman MEP, 2007, BEHAV RES THER, V45, P1111, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2006.09.010
   Seligman MEP, 2008, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V57, P3, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2008.00351.x
   Seligman MEP, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P410, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.5.410
   Sheldon K. M, 2006, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V1, P73, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760500510676
   Sone T, 2008, PSYCHOSOM MED, V70, P709, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e31817e7e64
   Steptoe A, 2005, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V102, P6508, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0409174102
   Thombs BD, 2006, J GEN INTERN MED, V21, P30, DOI 10.1111/j.1525-1497.2005.00269x
   Tindle HA, 2009, CIRCULATION, V120, P656, DOI 10.1161/CIRCULATIONAHA.108.827642
   van Melle JP, 2004, PSYCHOSOM MED, V66, P814, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000146294.82810.9c
   Xu JP, 2010, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V29, P9, DOI 10.1037/a0016767
   Yusuf S, 2004, LANCET, V364, P937, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(04)17018-9
NR 70
TC 7
BP 563
EP 575
PY 2011
PD SEP
VL 11
IS 3
GA 817TV
UT WOS:000294700400010
ER

PT J
AU McCulloch, A
AF McCulloch, Alison
TI The happiness myth - Why what we think is right is wrong: A history of
   what really makes us happy.
SO NEW YORK TIMES BOOK REVIEW
J9 NY TIMES BK REV
LA English
DT Book Review
CR HECHT JM, HAPPINESS MYTH WHY W
NR 1
TC 0
BP 17
EP 17
PY 2007
PD MAY 6
GA 217CS
UT WOS:000249926600017
ER

PT J
AU Kutlubaev, MA
   Barugh, AJ
   Mead, GE
AF Kutlubaev, Mansur A.
   Barugh, Amanda J.
   Mead, Gillian E.
TI Fatigue after subarachnoid haemorrhage: A systematic review
SO JOURNAL OF PSYCHOSOMATIC RESEARCH
J9 J PSYCHOSOM RES
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Kutlubaev, Mansur A.] Univ Edinburgh, Royal Infirm Edinburgh, Edinburgh EH16 5NN, Midlothian, Scotland.
RP Kutlubaev, MA, Univ Edinburgh, Royal Infirm Edinburgh, Room S1643, Edinburgh EH16 5NN, Midlothian, Scotland.
EM mansur.kutlubaev@yahoo.com
DE Fatigue; Subarachnoid haemorrhage; Long-term outcomes
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; LONG-TERM; ANEURYSMAL SAH; DISORDERS; EPIDEMIOLOGY;
   DYSFUNCTION; PREVALENCE; SYMPTOMS; OUTCOMES; STROKE
AB Background: Fatigue is common and debilitating symptom in many neurological disorders and it has been reported in patients after non-traumatic subarachnoid haemorrhage (SAH).
   Objectives: We undertook a systematic review to identify and critically appraise all published studies that have reported frequency, severity and time course of fatigue after SAH, the factors associated with its development and the impact of fatigue on patients' life after SAH.
   Methods: We searched Medline, EMBASE, CINAHL, PsycINFO, AMED, PubMed and included in the review all studies published in English, recruiting at least 10 patients (>18 years old) after SAH, which reported fatigue.
   Results: We identified 13 studies (total number of subjects 737) meeting our inclusion criteria. The frequency of fatigue ranged from 31 to 90%. Fatigue remained common even several years after the ictus. According to some studies fatigue after SAH was associated with sleep disturbances, anxiety, depression, posttraumatic stress disorder, cognitive and physical impairment, but these could not explain all cases of fatigue. Fatigue reduces quality of life and life satisfaction in patients after SAH.
   Conclusions: Fatigue is common after SAH and seems to persist. Further research is needed to clarify its time course and identify factors associated with its development. (C) 2011 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Al-Khindi T, 2010, STROKE, V41, P519
   Brandt L, 2004, ACTA NEUROL SCAND, V109, P91, DOI 10.1046/j.1600-0404.2003.00189.x
   Chaudhuri A, 2004, LANCET, V363, P978, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(04)15794-2
   de Groot MH, 2003, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V84, P1714, DOI 10.1053/S0003-9993(03)00346-0
   ESKESEN V, 1984, J NEUROSURG, V61, P1029, DOI 10.3171/jns.1984.61.6.1029
   GARFIELD E, 1989, SCIENTIST, V3, P12
   Hellawell DJ, 1999, CLIN REHABIL, V13, P333, DOI 10.1191/026921599669500092
   Kagerbauer SM, 2007, NEUROL RES, V29, P283, DOI 10.1179/016164107X165633
   Kreitschmann-Andermahr I, 2007, CLIN ENDOCRINOL, V66, P833, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2265.2007.02821.x
   Kutlubaev MA, 2012, ACTA NEUROL SCAND, V125, P219, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0404.2011.01618.x
   McGeough E, 2009, COCHRANE DB SYST REV, V3
   Mead G, 2007, STROKE, V38, P2090, DOI 10.1161/STROKEAHA.106.478941
   Nacul LC, 2011, BMC MED, V9, DOI 10.1186/1741-7015-9-91
   Noble AJ, 2008, NEUROSURGERY, V63, P1095, DOI 10.1227/01.NEU.0000327580.91345.78
   Ogden JA, 1997, NEUROSURGERY, V41, P25, DOI 10.1097/00006123-199707000-00008
   Passier PECA, 2011, J STROKE CEREBROVASC, V20, P324, DOI 10.1016/j.jstrokecerebrovasdis.2010.02.001
   Passier PECA, 2010, CEREBROVASC DIS, V29, P557, DOI 10.1159/000306642
   Passier PECA, 2011, J NEUROL, V258, P1091, DOI 10.1007/s00415-010-5891-y
   Powell J, 2004, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V75, P1119, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.2002.000414
   Ranjith G, 2005, OCCUP MED-OXFORD, V55, P13, DOI 10.1093/occmed/kqi012
   Rinkel GJE, 2011, LANCET NEUROL, V10, P349, DOI 10.1016/S1474-4422(11)70017-5
   Rodholm M, 2001, ACTA NEUROL SCAND, V103, P379, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0404.2001.103006379.x
   Rodholm M, 2002, ACTA NEUROL SCAND, V106, P8, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0404.2002.01128.x
   Schuiling WJ, 2005, STROKE, V36, P578, DOI 10.1161/01.STR.0000154862.33213.73
   Vespa P, 2011, NEUROCRIT CARE, V15, P361, DOI 10.1007/s12028-011-9587-7
   Visser-Meily JMA, 2009, STROKE, V40, P1526, DOI 10.1161/STROKEAHA.108.531277
   von Elm E, 2008, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V61, P344, DOI 10.1016/j.jclinepi.2007.11.008
   Zar J. H., 2010, BIOSTATISTICAL ANAL
NR 28
TC 2
BP 305
EP 310
PY 2012
PD APR
VL 72
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2011.12.008
GA 910FG
UT WOS:000301622000011
ER

PT J
AU Wilde, C
AF Wilde, Carolyn
TI Only a Promise of Happiness: The Place of Beauty in a World of Art
SO MODERNISM-MODERNITY
J9 MODERNISM-MODERNITY
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 [Wilde, Carolyn] Univ Bristol, Bristol BS8 1TH, Avon, England.
RP Wilde, C, Univ Bristol, Bristol BS8 1TH, Avon, England.
CR Nehamas Alexander, 2007, ONLY PROMISE HAPPINE
NR 1
TC 0
BP 176
EP 178
PY 2009
PD JAN
VL 16
IS 1
GA 402OJ
UT WOS:000263022700019
ER

PT B
AU Zhang, BG
   Wang, XD
AF Zhang, Bao-guo
   Wang, Xiao-di
TI Effect of Physical Exercise on Mental Health and Subjective Well-Being
   in The Elderly
SO 2011 SECOND INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON EDUCATION AND SPORTS EDUCATION (ESE 2011), VOL V
LA Chinese
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Zhang, Bao-guo; Wang, Xiao-di] ShanDong Univ Technol, Sch Phys Educ, Zibo, Shandong, Peoples R China.
EM zhangbaoguo1979@126.com; wangxiaodi1978@sina.com
DE mental health; subjective well-being; physical exercise; the elderly
AB To explore the effect of physical exercise on mental health and subjective well-being in the elderly, 72 elderly were selected into 2 groups (sports population group and non-sports population group) and investigated with SCL-90 and subjective well-being questionnaire. The results showed that sports population group's SCL-90 scores, average points, positive projects, interpersonal relationship, depression factor points were obviously lower than non-sports population group; Personal well-being index(PWI) of sports population were higher than non-sports population group,while national well-being index(NWI) of two groups were not significant different. That indicated physical exercise could improve the elderly's mental health and subjective well-being.
CR FANG F, 2004, J HUAZHONG AGR U SOC, V5, P65
   [??? Huang Liqing], 2005, [????????, Chinese Journal of Behavioral Medical Science], V14, P464
   LI JN, 2006, CHIN J PUBLIC HLTH, V22, P390
   LIAO BG, 2000, MODERN REHABILITATIO, V4, P358
   WENG BK, 1999, CHINESE MENTAL HLTH, V13, P85
NR 5
TC 0
BP 121
EP 124
PY 2011
GA BVZ31
UT WOS:000293199700032
ER

PT J
AU SPREITZE.E
   SNYDER, EE
AF SPREITZE.E
   SNYDER, EE
TI CORRELATES OF LIFE SATISFACTION AMONG AGED
SO JOURNALS OF GERONTOLOGY
J9 J GERONTOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 BOWLING GREEN STATE UNIV,DEPT SOCIOL,BOWLING GREEN,OH 43403.
CR ANDREWS F, 1973, DEVELOPING MEASURES
   BRADBURN NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOLOGI
   CHAMPION DJ, 1970, BASIC STATISTICS SOC
   EDWARDS JM, 1973, J GERONTOLOGY, V28, P297
   MADDOX GL, 1968, MIDDLE AGE AGING
   *NAT OP RES CTR, 1973, CODEBOOK SPRING 1973
   PALMORE E, 1972, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V13, P68, DOI 10.2307/2136974
   PALMORE EB, 1968, GERONTOLOGIST, V8, P259
   RILEY MW, 1968, AGING SOC INVENTORY
   ROBINSON JP, 1969, MEASURES SOCIAL PSYC
   SIMPSON IH, 1966, SOCIAL ASPECTS AGING
   Streib G., 1971, RETIREMENT AM SOC IM
   WILSON W, 1967, PSYCHOL BULL, V67, P294, DOI 10.1037/h0024431
NR 13
TC 158
BP 454
EP 458
PY 1974
VL 29
IS 4
GA T3979
UT WOS:A1974T397900014
ER

PT J
AU MCAULEY, E
   COURNEYA, KS
AF MCAULEY, E
   COURNEYA, KS
TI SELF-EFFICACY RELATIONSHIPS WITH AFFECTIVE AND EXERTION RESPONSES TO
   EXERCISE
SO JOURNAL OF APPLIED SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J APPL SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
RP MCAULEY, E, UNIV ILLINOIS,DEPT KINESIOL,LOUISE FREER HALL,CHAMPAIGN,IL 61820, USA.
ID PHYSICAL-FITNESS; PERCEPTION; EMOTION; HEALTH; SCALE; MEN
AB This study examined the relationship of preexisting efficacy for exercise with perceptions of effort expenditure and in-task effect during exercise testing.  Subjects comprised sedentary, middle-aged adults participating in a submaximal cycle ergometer-graded exercise test.  Perceptions of efficacy were assessed prior to and following exercise testing while perceptions of effort expenditure and in-task affect were assessed at 70% of predicted maxim heart rate.  Highly efficacious subjects had lower perceptions of effort expenditure and reported more positive affect during exercise than did their less efficacious counterparts.  Affective responses during exercise were in turn significant predictors of posttest self-efficacy.  These results are discussed in regard to the importance of examining the role of personal efficacy in the formation of exercise-related affect and affective responses as sources of efficacy or competence information in exercise.
CR BANDURA A, 1986, SOCIAL F THOUGHT ACT
   BANDURA A, 1977, PSYCHOL REV, V84, P191, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.84.2.191
   BLAIR SN, 1989, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V262, P2395, DOI 10.1001/jama.262.17.2395
   BORG G., 1985, INTRO BORGS RPE SCAL
   COMREY AL, 1988, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V56, P754, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.56.5.754
   EWART CK, 1983, AM J CARDIOL, V51, P1076, DOI 10.1016/0002-9149(83)90348-X
   FOLKINS CH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P373, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.36.4.373
   FRIJDA NH, 1988, AM PSYCHOL, V43, P349, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.43.5.349
   HARDY CJ, 1989, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V11, P304
   KENNEY EA, 1987, CAN J SPORT SCI, V12, P97
   MCAULEY E, 1990, ATTRIBUTION THEORY A, P37
   McAuley E, 1991, Am J Health Promot, V5, P185
   MCAULEY E, 1992, J BEHAV MED, V15, P65, DOI 10.1007/BF00848378
   MCCAULEY E, 1992, MAR ANN M SOC BEH ME
   PAFFENBARGER RS, 1988, EXERCISE ADHERENCE I, P41
   PETRUZZELLO SJ, 1991, SPORTS MED, V11, P143, DOI 10.2165/00007256-199111030-00002
   PLANTE TG, 1990, CURR PSYCHOL RES REV, V9, P3, DOI 10.1007/BF02686764
   REJESKI WJ, 1987, RES Q EXERCISE SPORT, V58, P260
   REJESKI WJ, 1984, J SPORT PSYCHOL, V6, P197
   RUSSELL JA, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P493, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.3.493
   SICONOLFI SF, 1982, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V14, P335
   SISCOVICK DS, 1985, PUBLIC HLTH REP, V100, P189
   SLATTERY ML, 1988, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V128, P989
   SONSTROEM RJ, 1988, EXERCISE ADHERENCE I, P125
   STEPTOE A, 1988, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V7, P329, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.7.4.329
   VALLERAND RJ, 1987, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V9, P161
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Weiner B., 1986, ATTRIBUTIONAL THEORY
   WEINER B, 1985, PSYCHOL REV, V92, P548, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.92.4.548
   ZUCKERMAN M, 1985, MANUAL MAACLR MULTIP
NR 30
TC 63
BP 312
EP 326
PY 1992
PD FEB 16
VL 22
IS 4
DI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1992.tb01542.x
GA HL881
UT WOS:A1992HL88100004
ER

PT J
AU Schwab, MG
AF Schwab, MG
TI Mechanical milk - An essay on the social history of infant formula
SO CHILDHOOD-A GLOBAL JOURNAL OF CHILD RESEARCH
J9 CHILDHOOD
LA English
DT Article
RP Schwab, MG, UNIV CALIF BERKELEY, SCH PUBL HLTH, BERKELEY, CA 94720 USA.
DE formula; history; infant; nutrition; policy
ID DEVELOPING-COUNTRIES; UNITED-STATES; HEALTH; WORLD
AB This article describes how the infant formula, originally designed to save babies' lives, ended up responsible for perhaps millions of their deaths. It reaches back 300 years into the idea of the body as a machine, the rise of science and industrial capitalism, the emergence of nutrition and pediatrics, the growth of the formula industry and resistance to it. It shows how the formula became an icon of modernity, whose promise was truth and happiness through technology, work and the production of goods, but whose reality was, for most people, exploitation, colonialism and the destruction of 'vernacular' ways of life.
CR APPLE RD, 1980, B HIST MED, V54, P402
   Apple Rima D., 1987, MOTHERS MED SOCIAL H
   ARMS S, 1994, IMMACULATE DECEPTION, V2, P13061
   Bernard C., 1927, INTRO STUDY EXPT MED
   BERNARD C, 1849, MEM SOC BIOL, V1, P121
   BOGDAN J, 1990, WOMEN HLTH MED AM HI
   Brown T.M., 1974, Journal Hist Biol, V7, P179, DOI 10.1007/BF00351203
   Brownlee A., 1990, BREASTFEEDING WEANIN
   CHAYOVAN N, 1990, STUD FAMILY PLANN, V21, P40, DOI 10.2307/1966590
   CHIARI J, 1992, CRISIS MODERNISM BER
   CONE T, 1979, HIST PEDIAT
   DELAVOISIER AL, 1955, GREAT EXPT BIOL, P85
   DESCARTES R, 1972, TREATISE OF MAN
   Devitt N., 1977, BIRTH FAM J, V4, P47, DOI 10.1111/j.1523-536X.1977.tb01207.x
   Donnison J., 1977, MIDWIVES MED MEN HIS
   DYHOUSE C, 1978, J SOC HIST, V12, P248
   Engels F., 1958, CONDITION WORKING CL
   Feyerabend P, 1987, FAREWELL REASON
   Fildes V., 1988, WET NURSING HIST ANT
   FILDES V, 1991, INFANT CHILD NUTR WO
   FILDES V, 1986, BREAST MILK BOTTLES
   FORMAN MR, 1984, PEDIATRICS, V74, P667
   Griffin S., 1978, WOMAN NATURE ROARING
   GUGGENHEIM KY, 1981, NUTR NUTR DIS EVOLUT
   Heer J., 1966, WORLD EVENTS 1866 19
   HENDERSHOT GE, 1980, PUBLICATION US DEP H
   *IFBAN, 1988, STAT COD COUNTR 1988
   JELLIFFE DB, 1975, SCIENCE, V188, P557, DOI 10.1126/science.804719
   Jelliffe D.B., 1978, HUMAN MILK MODERN WO
   KING J, 1987, SOC SCI MED, V25, P1307, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(87)90129-8
   KNODEL J, 1980, BREASTFEEDING THAILA
   KOVAR MG, 1984, PEDIATRICS, V74, P615
   Latour B, 1988, PASTEURIZATION FRANC
   Lawrence R. A., 1994, BREASTFEEDING GUIDE
   LENNON V, 1984, SURG GEN WORKSH BREA, P55
   MARKS L, 1972, WOMEN CHILDREN 1 INT
   MARTINEZ GA, 1985, PEDIATRICS, V76, P1004
   Meckel Richard A., 1990, SAVE BABIES AM PUBLI
   *MOOD INV SERV, 1992, MOOD INT MAN WORLD C, V2, P4439
   MULLER M, 1974, BABY KILLERS
   MUMFORD L, 1973, INTERPRETATIONS FORE
   MUNDAY P, 1990, HIST SCI ANN M SEATT
   Newman George, 1906, INFANT MORTALITY SOC
   NOTZON F, 1984, PEDIATRICS, V74, P648
   OHERN SM, 1986, PROFILES PIONEER WOM
   OLMSTED JMD, 1938, C BERNARD PHYSL
   POPKIN BM, 1990, PEDIATRICS, V86, P874
   POYNTER FNL, 1947, BRIT MED J, V5, P254
   RAHNEMA M, 1988, ALTERNATIVES, V13, P117
   ROUTH CHF, 1879, INFANT FEEDING ITS I
   *ROYAL COLL OBST G, 1948, MAT BRIT
   RYAN AS, 1991, PEDIATRICS, V88, P719
   SAHLI N, 1990, WOMEN HLTH MED AM, P81
   SHIEBINGER L, 1993, NATURES BODY GENDER, P226
   Simmons Christina, 1989, PASSION POWER SEXUAL, P157
   THOMPSON EP, 1967, PAST PRESENT, V38, P69
   *UNICEF, 1990, STAT WORLDS CHILDR
   VANINGEN P, 1912, INFANT MORTALITY MIL
   VOLHARD J, 1909, J VONLIEBIG
   VONLIEBIG J, 1840, ANIMAL CHEM
   VONLIEBIG J, 1865, ANNALES, V130, P374
   WASERMAN M, 1946, B HIST MED, V46, P359
   *WHO, 1981, OFFS PUBL WHO, V59
   *WHO, 1981, WORLD HLTH ASS VERB
   WHO/UNICEF, 1989, PROT PROM SUPP BREAS
   WINIKOFF B, 1989, SOC SCI MED, V29, P859, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(89)90085-3
   WRIGHT P, 1982, PSYCHOBIOLOGY HUMAN, P339
   1921, ILLINOIS MED J, V39, P143
NR 68
TC 2
BP 479
EP 497
PY 1996
PD NOV
VL 3
IS 4
DI 10.1177/0907568296003004005
GA VU366
UT WOS:A1996VU36600005
ER

PT J
AU Freedman, MA
AF Freedman, MA
TI Female sexual dysfunction
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF FERTILITY AND WOMENS MEDICINE
J9 INT J FERTIL WOMEN M
LA English
DT Article
C1 Med Coll Georgia, Dept Obstet & Gynecol, Augusta, GA 30912 USA.
RP Freedman, MA, Med Coll Georgia, Dept Obstet & Gynecol, Augusta, GA 30912 USA.
DE sexual response; (female); menopause
AB Happiness is an attitude, not an event! The glass is either half-full or half-empty; it simply depends on the viewer. Some rich people are miserable... some poor people are ecstatic. You cannot change the world but you can change yourself. You, and you alone, control your destiny. With very little practice, you can learn to think positively.
   Postmenopausal estrogen deficiency leads to urogenital atrophy. Sexual dysfunction and urinary dysfunction are the most inevitable but least publicized consequences of estrogen deficiency, and these represent important quality-of-life issues that patients and health care providers are often reluctant to discuss. In addition to estrogen deficiency, oophorectomized women may be subject to androgen deficiency and problems with libido. While the relationship with one's partner is the quintessential factor in female sexuality, hormone deficiency remains important, especially in reference to genital atrophy.
   Humans are the products of learned behavior. We literally become what we think. "I am sick and tired" becomes a self-fulfilling prophecy. Self-esteem represents learned behavior just as ego does... but there is a world of difference between the two. Sexuality is enhanced by good self-esteem and hindered by ego: two partners working together can reach far greater heights than either alone ever imagined... one and one can equal three!
   There are good data to substantiate that happy people have more sex and that people who have more sex are happier. Partners need to learn to honor one another, communicate in a positive manner, develop touching salutations, be a spouse at home, and make their bedroom a sacred sanctuary. With a little behavior modification and hormone therapy, sexuality can remain a priority ad infinitum.
CR ADASHI EY, 1994, FERTIL STERIL, V62, P20
   DENNERSTEIN L, 1994, J PSYCHOSOM OBST GYN, V15, P59, DOI 10.3109/01674829409025630
   FREEDMAN MA, 1996, FEMALE PATIENT, V21, P62
   Kaplan H. S., 1974, NEW SEX THERAPY
   LONGCOPE C, 1994, TREATMENT MENOPASUAL
   MASTERS WH, 1965, HUMAN SEXUAL RESPONS
   Michael R. T., 1994, SEX AM
NR 7
TC 2
BP 18
EP 21
PY 2002
PD JAN-FEB
VL 47
IS 1
GA 529RU
UT WOS:000174313000002
ER

PT J
AU Suzuki, K
AF Suzuki, Kenji
TI Are They Frigid to the Economic Development? Reconsideration of the
   Economic Effect on Subjective Well-being in Japan
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Meiji Univ, Sch Global Japanese Studies, Tokyo 101, Japan.
RP Suzuki, K, Meiji Univ, Sch Global Japanese Studies, Tokyo 101, Japan.
EM kenjisuz@kisc.meiji.ac.jp
DE Happiness; Subjective well-being; Japan
ID HAPPINESS; NATIONS
AB The question about the contribution of economic growth to subjective well-being has caused long-standing debate in the literature on subjective well-being, and Japan is often mentioned as a typical case of no contribution. With a careful examination of the survey text, nevertheless, this study provides a completely opposite result. In other words, the average score of subjective well-being is significantly associated with the level of national income per capita. The study also finds that not only the level of national income per capita but also its growth rate is a significant explanatory variable. However, it is also suggested that a structural subsidence of subjective well-being occurred in the late 1990s, when many Japanese people lost confidence in their traditional economic system.
CR DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P851, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.851
   DOLAN P, 2006, REV RES INFLUENCES
   Easterlin R, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V74, P429, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-6170-z
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Hagerty MR, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V64, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1024790530822
   INGLEHART R, 1986, RES QUALITY LIFE
   INKELES A, 1993, INT J COMP SOCIOL, V34, P2
   Kahneman D, 2004, AM ECON REV, V94, P429, DOI 10.1257/0002828041301713
   OISHI S, 2002, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W, P189
   Veenhoven R, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V79, P421, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-5074-x
   Veenhoven R., 1993, HAPPINESS NATIONS SU
NR 11
TC 1
BP 81
EP 89
PY 2009
PD MAY
VL 92
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s11205-008-9290-z
GA 428JB
UT WOS:000264842700007
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Van Der Veek, SMC
   Kraaij, V
   Garnefski, N
AF Van Der Veek, Shelley M. C.
   Kraaij, Vivian
   Garnefski, Nadia
TI Down or up? Explaining positive and negative emotions in parents of
   children with Down's syndrome: Goals, cognitive coping, and resources
SO JOURNAL OF INTELLECTUAL & DEVELOPMENTAL DISABILITY
J9 J INTELLECT DEV DIS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Van Der Veek, Shelley M. C.; Garnefski, Nadia] Leiden Univ, Dept Clin Hlth & Neuropsychol, NL-2300 RA Leiden, Netherlands.
   [Van Der Veek, Shelley M. C.] Univ Amsterdam, Acad Med Ctr, Dept Child & Adolescent Psychiat, NL-1105 AZ Amsterdam, Netherlands.
   [Kraaij, Vivian] Leiden Univ, Med Ctr, Dept Med Psychol, NL-2300 RA Leiden, Netherlands.
RP Van Der Veek, SMC, Secretariaat O&O&O, POB 303, NL-1115 ZG Duivendrecht, Netherlands.
EM s.m.vanderveek@amc.uva.nl
DE goals; cognitive coping; coping resources; emotional well-being of
   parents of children with Down's syndrome
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS; SOCIAL SUPPORT; PSYCHOLOGICAL
   DISTRESS; REGULATION STRATEGIES; RISK-FACTORS; FAMILY; PERSONALITY;
   PARTNER; MOTHERS
AB Background Some studies find that parents of children with Down's syndrome may experience symptoms of depression, while other studies find that parents adapt well. This study aimed to clarify this variability in adaptive strength by investigating a stress-coping model to explain depressive symptoms and positive affect. Method Questionnaires were completed by 553 parents of children (aged 0-18) with Down's syndrome, containing measures of goal disturbance, cognitive coping, social support, partner bonding, and coping self-efficacy. Results Different models for positive affect and depressive symptoms were found. The coping strategies of self-blame and rumination were positively related to depressive symptoms, and positive reappraisal was positively related to positive affect. Partner bonding characteristics played relevant roles in both models, as did coping self-efficacy and goal disturbance. Social support seemed mainly relevant in explaining positive affect. Conclusions Different psychological factors were related to depressive symptoms and positive affect in parents of children with Down's syndrome. Implications are discussed.
CR Arrindell W. A., 1986, SCL 90 HANDLEIDING B
   Austin JT, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V120, P338, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.120.3.338
   BARNETT WS, 1995, AM J MENT RETARD, V100, P115
   Bjorck-Akesson E., 2006, J POLICY PRACT INTEL, V3, P253, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1741-1130.2006.00089.X
   BOERSMA SN, 2004, THESIS LEIDEN U NETH
   BOYCE P, 1991, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V21, P245, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(91)90004-C
   Brown I, 2003, J DEV PHYS DISABIL, V15, P207, DOI 10.1023/A:1024931022773
   Brown R. I., 2006, J POLICY PRACT INTEL, V3, P238, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-1130.2006.00085.x
   Carver C. S., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P3
   Cox D, 1996, MULTIVARIATE DEPENDE
   Deater-Deckard K, 1998, AM J PSYCHIAT, V155, P818
   Derogatis LR, 1977, SCL 90 ADM SCORING P
   Diamond LM, 2003, MOTIV EMOTION, V27, P125, DOI 10.1023/A:1024521920068
   DUDLEY DG, 1997, DISS ABSTR INT A, V57, P5311
   Dunn G, 1993, MODELLING COVARIANCE
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1058, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.5.1058
   Essex EL, 1999, AM J MENT RETARD, V104, P545, DOI 10.1352/0895-8017(1999)104<0545:DICEAW>2.0.CO;2
   Ford M.E., 1987, HUMANS SELF CONSTRUC, V289- 311
   Garnefski N, 2006, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V40, P1659, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.12.009
   Garnefski N, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V30, P1311, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00113-6
   Garnefski N, 2002, EUR J PERSONALITY, V16, P403, DOI 10.1002/per.458
   Glidden LM, 2006, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V50, P949, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.2006.00929.x
   Hall S, 1997, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V12, P579, DOI 10.1080/08870449708406733
   Hedov G, 2000, QUAL LIFE RES, V9, P415, DOI 10.1023/A:1008910527481
   HICKIE I, 1991, PSYCHOL MED, V21, P399
   HOBFOLL SE, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P513, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.44.3.513
   HOLAHAN CJ, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P31, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.1.31
   Isaacs B. J., 2007, J POLICY PRACT INTEL, V4, P177, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1741-1130.2007.00116.X
   Jerusalem M., 1995, MEASURES HLTH PSYCHO, P35
   JOEKES K, 2004, THESIS LEIDEN U NETH
   Karoly P., 1999, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V3, P264, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.3.4.264
   King LA, 2000, J RES PERS, V34, P509, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.2000.2285
   King MA, 2000, ATHLET THER TODAY, V5, P17
   Kraaij V, 2008, AIDS PATIENT CARE ST, V22, P395, DOI 10.1089/apc.2007.0145
   Kraaij V, 2002, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V9, P205, DOI 10.1111/1475-6811.00013
   Kraaij V, 2002, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V15, P163, DOI 10.1080/10615800290028468
   KRAAIJ V, 2000, THESIS LEIDEN U NETH
   Kraaij V., 2002, CERQ MANUAL USE COGN
   KRAAIJ V, 2006, 20 C EUR HLTH PSYCH
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Maes S., 1996, HDB COPING THEORY RE, P221
   Manne S, 2003, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V71, P1076, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.71.6.1076
   Pakenham KI, 2007, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V12, P89, DOI 10.1177/1359105307071743
   Pakenham KI, 2005, J CLIN PSYCHOL MED S, V12, P25, DOI 10.1007/s10880-005-0910-3
   Pelchat D, 1999, INT J NURS STUD, V36, P465, DOI 10.1016/S0020-7489(99)00047-4
   Pinquart M, 2004, AGING MENT HEALTH, V8, P438, DOI 10.1080/13607860410001725036
   Poston D, 2003, MENT RETARD, V41, P313, DOI 10.1352/0047-6765(2003)41<313:FQOLAQ>2.0.CO;2
   Roach MA, 1999, AM J MENT RETARD, V104, P422, DOI 10.1352/0895-8017(1999)104<0422:MAFOCW>2.0.CO;2
   SARASON BR, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P813, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.4.813
   SARASON IG, 1987, J SOC PERS RELAT, V4, P497, DOI 10.1177/0265407587044007
   Sarason I.G., 1988, TOPICS HLTH PSYCHOL, P245
   Scott BS, 1997, AM J MENT RETARD, V102, P161, DOI 10.1352/0895-8017(1997)102<0161:PDOPOI>2.0.CO;2
   Tabachnick B. G., 2001, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Taylor SE, 1996, PSYCHOSOCIAL STRESS, P71
   TEEUW B, 1997, DUTCH ADAPTATION GEN
   Thoits P. A., 1995, J HLTH SOCIAL BEHAV, V35, P53, DOI DOI 10.2307/2626957
   Van Riper M, 1999, DOWN SYNDROME Q, V4, P1
   VANDERKLEIJ J, 1994, DOWN UPDATE, V8, P1
   Van der Veek SMC, 2007, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V12, P225, DOI 10.1177/1359105307074249
   Van Riper M, 2003, AM J NURS, V103, P71
   VANWOUWE JP, 2003, PRAKTIJKBOEK JEUGDGE, P73
   Walen HR, 2000, J SOC PERS RELAT, V17, P5, DOI 10.1177/0265407500171001
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WILHELM K, 1988, PSYCHOL MED, V18, P225
NR 64
TC 4
BP 216
EP 229
PY 2009
VL 34
IS 3
DI 10.1080/13668250903093133
GA 483HV
UT WOS:000268954800003
ER

PT J
AU Hwang, CL
AF Hwang Chieh Li
TI The Analysis of Ruan Ji's "Music Theory"
SO UNIVERSITAS-MONTHLY REVIEW OF PHILOSOPHY AND CULTURE
J9 UNIVERSITAS-TAIWAN
LA Chinese
DT Article
C1 So Taiwan Univ, Gen Educ Ctr, Taipei, Taiwan.
RP Hwang, CL, So Taiwan Univ, Gen Educ Ctr, Taipei, Taiwan.
EM chiehlihwang@yahoo.com.tw
DE Tao; Nature; The Confucian School; Zhengshi Metaphysics; Huangzhong;
   Music Temperaments
AB Ruan Ji's music theory intended to build up the metaphysical system which viewed Tao as the essence of music. He took harmony and order as the idea to construct the high and low order in the world of human relations. Hence, he approved the "yue education" thought of Confucian school because of its function to transform social traditions. On the other hand, Ruan Ji also blended the Taoist prosaic spirit into the "yue education" thought of Confucianism, and changed the aesthetic perception of "music equal to the happiness" to the Taoist "Xujing" realm. He indicated that only the subject who regulates all the desires can realize the prosaic music. Therefore, Ruan Ji praised "the court music", but he indicated that only the subject has the practicism of returning to nature can reflect on Tao.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 61
EP 82
PY 2010
PD JUN
VL 37
IS 6
GA 617LQ
UT WOS:000279282700005
ER

PT J
AU Forste, R
   Fox, K
AF Forste, Renata
   Fox, Kiira
TI Household Labor, Gender Roles, and Family Satisfaction: A Cross-National
   Comparison
SO JOURNAL OF COMPARATIVE FAMILY STUDIES
J9 J COMP FAM STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Forste, Renata; Fox, Kiira] Brigham Young Univ, Dept Sociol, Provo, UT 84602 USA.
RP Forste, R, Brigham Young Univ, Dept Sociol, 2008C JFSB, Provo, UT 84602 USA.
ID DIVISION-OF-LABOR; LIFE SATISFACTION; MARITAL HAPPINESS; WOMENS
   EMPLOYMENT; DOMESTIC LABOR; HOUSEWORK; CONTEXT; ATTITUDES; WORK;
   COUNTRIES
AB RENATE FORSTE, Department of Sociology, 2008C JFSB, Brigham Young University, Provo, UT 84602 U.S.A.
   KIIRA FOX, Department of Sociology, 2008C JFSB, Brigham Young University, Provo, UT 84602 U.S.A.
   Household Labor, Gender Roles, and Family Satisfaction: A Cross-national Comparison
   Data from the 2002 International Social Survey Program: Family and Changing Gender Roles (III) are analyzed for 25,750 married or cohabiting adults from 31 countries in Europe, Asia, Latin America, and the United States. We examine the associations between gender role attitudes, household labor, and family satisfaction. In addition, we include a measure of incongruence between ideology and behavior. We estimate individual, couple, and country factors and their association with family satisfaction in regression models, as well as variation within and between countries based on multi-level models. Overall, we find that involvement in housework and childcare is positively associated with family satisfaction. Family satisfaction is higher among those in more traditional relationships (man breadwinner, woman homemaker) relative to other family forms; yet interaction terms indicate that men report higher family satisfaction the more involved they are in housework and childcare, and the more they agree they ought to share housework and childcare. Although those in traditional partnerships report higher family satisfaction, nontraditional partners experience less incongruence between their attitudes regarding the division of labor in the home and actual behavior. Multi-level models indicate that only about 4 percent of the variation in family satisfaction is between countries, and satisfaction is associated with increased country development. Development and family policies that encourage and support father involvement in household responsibilities are likely to increase family satisfaction, even among couples in more traditional family roles; and this relationship appears to be consistent cross-nationally.
CR Abbott Pamela, 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P251, DOI 10.1007/s10902-005-5563-2
   Allen SM, 2001, GENDER SOC, V15, P898, DOI 10.1177/089124301015006007
   Andress HJ, 2007, J MARRIAGE FAM, V69, P500, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2007.00379.x
   Apparala ML, 2003, SEX ROLES, V48, P189, DOI 10.1023/A:1022865002992
   Ball R, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V88, P497, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9217-0
   Batalova JA, 2002, J MARRIAGE FAM, V64, P743, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2002.00743.x
   Baxter J, 1998, SOCIOLOGY, V32, P101, DOI 10.1177/0038038598032001007
   Baxter J, 2002, J SOCIOL, V38, P399, DOI 10.1177/144078302128756750
   Bianchi SM, 2000, SOC FORCES, V79, P191, DOI 10.2307/2675569
   Bohnke P, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V87, P189, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9169-4
   Braun M, 2008, J MARRIAGE FAM, V70, P1145, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2008.00556.x
   Chen FA, 2005, SOC FORCES, V84, P831, DOI 10.1353/sof.2006.0010
   Coltrane S, 2000, J MARRIAGE FAM, V62, P1208, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2000.01208.x
   Crompton R, 2005, WORK EMPLOY SOC, V19, P213, DOI 10.1177/0950017005053168
   Davis SN, 2004, J MARRIAGE FAM, V66, P1260, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-2445.2004.00091.x
   Diefenbach H, 2002, INT J COMP SOCIOL, V43, P45, DOI 10.1177/002071520204300103
   Doucet A., 2006, DO MEN MOTHER
   Dush CMK, 2008, FAM RELAT, V57, P211
   Fernandez C., 2006, DEPARTMENT OF ECONOM
   Fox B., 2009, WHEN COUPLES BECOME
   Geist C, 2005, EUR SOCIOL REV, V21, P23, DOI 10.1093/esr/jci002
   Greenstein TN, 1996, SOC FORCES, V74, P1029, DOI 10.2307/2580391
   Habib RR, 2006, SEX ROLES, V55, P321, DOI 10.1007/s11199-006-9086-z
   Hayo B., 2004, HAPPINESS IN EASTERN
   Hochschild Arlie R., 1989, 2 SHIFT
   Hook JL, 2006, AM SOCIOL REV, V71, P639
   Iversen T., 2003, PAPER PRESENTED AT T
   Kaufman G, 2006, J FAM ISSUES, V27, P735, DOI 10.1177/0192513X05285293
   Khawaja M, 2007, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V97, P860, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.2005.080374
   Knudsen K, 2008, EUR SOCIOL REV, V24, P97, DOI 10.1093/esr/jcm037
   Kroska A, 1997, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V60, P304, DOI 10.2307/2787092
   Lewin-Epstein N, 2006, J MARRIAGE FAM, V68, P1147, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2006.00320.x
   Nordenmark M, 2003, EUR J WOMENS STUD, V10, P181, DOI 10.1177/1350506803010002004
   Panayotova E, 1997, GENDER SOC, V11, P627, DOI 10.1177/089124397011005006
   Perrone KM, 2005, J CAREER DEV, V31, P225, DOI 10.1007/s10871-005-4737-9
   Population Reference Bureau, 2008 WORLD POPULATIO
   Rehdanz K, 2005, ECOL ECON, V52, P111, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2004.06.015
   Rogers SJ, 2000, SOC FORCES, V79, P731, DOI 10.2307/2675515
   Ruppanner L, 2010, EUR SOCIOL REV, V26, P557, DOI 10.1093/esr/jcp038
   Sanchez L, 1997, GENDER SOC, V11, P747, DOI 10.1177/089124397011006003
   Sanfey P., 2005, WORKING PAPER NO 91
   Stevens D, 2001, J MARRIAGE FAM, V63, P514, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2001.00514.x
   Tsai MC, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P523, DOI 10.1007/s10902-008-9107-4
NR 43
TC 0
BP 613
EP +
PY 2012
PD SEP-OCT
VL 43
IS 5
GA 038PZ
UT WOS:000311187900001
ER

PT J
AU Mammen, S
   Bauer, JW
   Richards, L
AF Mammen, Sheila
   Bauer, Jean W.
   Richards, Leslie
TI Understanding Persistent Food Insecurity: A Paradox of Place and
   Circumstance
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Mammen, Sheila] Univ Massachusetts, Dept Resource Econ, Amherst, MA 01003 USA.
   [Bauer, Jean W.] Univ Minnesota, Dept Family Social Sci, St Paul, MN 55108 USA.
   [Richards, Leslie] Oregon State Univ, Dept Human Dev & Family Sci, Corvallis, OR 97331 USA.
RP Mammen, S, Univ Massachusetts, Dept Resource Econ, 303 Stockbridge Hall, Amherst, MA 01003 USA.
EM smammen@resecon.umass.edu; jbauer@umn.edu;
   leslie.richards@oregonstate.edu
DE Persistent food insecurity; Rural low-income families; Food coping
   strategies; Family Ecological Systems; Material hardship
ID LOW-INCOME; CHILDREN; HEALTH; FAMILY; LIFE; INDICATORS; SECURITY;
   HARDSHIP; MIGRANT; HUNGER
AB Survey data from a U.S. Department of Agriculture funded multi-state longitudinal project revealed a paradox where rural low-income families from states considered prosperous were persistently more food insecure than similar families from less prosperous states. An examination of quantitative and qualitative data found that families in the food insecure states were more likely to experience greater material hardship and incur greater housing costs than families in the food secure states. Families in the food insecure states, however, did not have lower per capita median incomes or lower life satisfaction than those in the food secure states. A wide range of strategies to cope with food insecurity reported by families in both food insecure and food secure states was examined using the Family Ecological Systems Theory. Families in the food insecure states used several risky consumption reduction strategies such as curbing their appetite and using triage. Families in the food secure states, on the other hand, employed positive techniques involving their human capital.
CR Alaimo K, 2001, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V91, P781, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.91.5.781
   [Anonymous], 2005, FED REG
   Bartfield J, 2006, J POLICY ANAL MANAG, V25, P921, DOI 10.1002/pam.20214
   Bauer Jean W, 2004, BASEBOOK REPORT LOW
   Berry A., 2008, J FAMILY EC ISSUES, V29, P5, DOI [10.1007/s10834-007-9096-1, DOI 10.1007/S10834-007-9096-1]
   Bronfenbrenner U., 1979, ECOLOGY HUMAN DEV EX
   BRONFENBRENNER U, 1986, DEV PSYCHOL, V22, P723, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.22.6.723
   BUBOLZ MM, 1984, FAM RELAT, V33, P5, DOI 10.2307/584584
   Casey P, 2004, PEDIATRICS, V113, P298, DOI 10.1542/peds.113.2.298
   Cohen R., 2006, HUNGER AM NATL REPOR
   CONNELL CL, 2001, FOOD INSUFFICIENCY U
   DOLAN EM, 2006, E FAM EC RES MAN ASS
   Edin Kathryn, 1997, MAKING ENDS MEET SIN
   EDWARDS ME, 2006, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V81, P579
   Hamelin AM, 1999, J NUTR, V129, P525
   Harvey M, 2002, RURAL DIMENSIONS OF WELFARE REFORM, P375
   HUDDLESTONCASAS C, 2006, RURAL FAMILIES SPEAK, V3
   Kirkpatrick S, 2003, PUBLIC HEALTH NUTR, V6, P589, DOI 10.1079/PHN2003517
   Sarlio-Lahteenkorva S, 2001, J NUTR, V131, P2880
   Lichter DT, 2002, RURAL DIMENSIONS OF WELFARE REFORM, P77
   MAYER SE, 1989, J HUM RESOUR, V24, P88, DOI 10.2307/145934
   McIntyre L, 2003, CAN MED ASSOC J, V168, P686
   Mirowsky J, 1999, AM SOCIOL REV, V64, P548, DOI 10.2307/2657255
   Molcho M, 2007, PUBLIC HEALTH NUTR, V10, P364, DOI 10.1017/S1368980007226072
   MONROE PA, 2002, CHALLENGE COMPLIANCE
   NORD M, 2005, 29 USDA EC RES SERV
   OECD, OECD STAT EXTR
   Parra-Cardona JR, 2006, FAM RELAT, V55, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3729.2006.00409.x
   Quandt SA, 2004, PUBLIC HEALTH REP, V119, P568, DOI 10.1016/j.phr.2004.09.006
   RADIMER KL, 1990, J NUTR, V120, P1544
   Ribar D, 2003, 36 USDA EC RES SERV
   RUEBEN K, 2006, FISCAL CAPACITY STAT
   Sontag M., 1993, SOURCEBOOK FAMILY TH, P419, DOI 10.1007/978-0-387-85764-0_17
   TAPOGNA J, 2004, 2004 FALL RES C ASS
   Tarasuk VS, 2001, J NUTR, V131, P2670
   Townsend MS, 2001, J NUTR, V131, P1738
   UNDP, 2007, 2007 2008 HUM DEV RE
   Vailas LI, 1998, J AM DIET ASSOC, V98, P548, DOI 10.1016/S0002-8223(98)00123-0
   WEBER B, 2004, POVERTY PLACE CRITIC
   Whitaker RC, 2006, PEDIATRICS, V118, P859
NR 40
TC 9
BP 151
EP 168
PY 2009
PD MAY
VL 92
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s11205-008-9294-8
GA 428JB
UT WOS:000264842700011
ER

PT J
AU Baek, TH
   Reid, LN
AF Baek, Tae Hyun
   Reid, Leonard N.
TI The Interplay of Mood and Regulatory Focus in Influencing Altruistic
   Behavior
SO PSYCHOLOGY & MARKETING
J9 PSYCHOL MARKET
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Baek, Tae Hyun] Indiana Univ SE, New Albany, IN 47150 USA.
   [Reid, Leonard N.] Univ Georgia, Athens, GA 30602 USA.
RP Baek, TH, Indiana Univ SE, Dept Commun Studies, 4201 Grant Line Rd, New Albany, IN 47150 USA.
EM tbaek@ius.edu
ID PROGRAM-INDUCED MOOD; GOAL COMMITMENT; AFFECTIVE STATES;
   SELF-REGULATION; POSITIVE AFFECT; ATTITUDE CERTAINTY; CONSUMER
   RESPONSES; PERSUASION; MESSAGE; METAANALYSIS
AB Using the context of print advertising, this research examines how the effects of mood on altruistic behavior vary as a function of whether a promotion or prevention focus is involved in messaging for child sponsorship. The findings reveal that when an ad message is framed in promotion focus, a happy mood fosters more favorable attitude toward child sponsorship and willingness to sponsor than a sad mood. In contrast, the effects of mood on attitude toward child sponsorship and willingness to sponsor are attenuated when an ad message is framed in prevention focus. Further, the results shed light on the process underlying the interactive impact of mood and regulatory focus by demonstrating the mediating role of perceived elaboration and goal commitment in advertising persuasion.
CR Aaker JL, 2001, J CONSUM RES, V28, P33, DOI 10.1086/321946
   ALLEN CT, 1989, J MARKETING RES, V26, P30, DOI 10.2307/3172667
   Amos C, 2010, J ADVERTISING, V39, P25, DOI 10.2753/JOA0091-3367390302
   [Anonymous], 2002, ART BUSINESS NEWS
   Aspinwall LG, 1998, MOTIV EMOTION, V22, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1023080224401
   Aylesworth AB, 1998, J ADVERTISING, V27, P17
   Baas M, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P779, DOI 10.1037/a0012815
   Baek TH, 2013, J HEALTH COMMUN, V18, P442, DOI 10.1080/10810730.2012.743621
   Baek TH, 2010, PSYCHOL MARKET, V27, P662, DOI 10.1002/mar.20350
   Barden J, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V95, P489, DOI [10.1037/a0012559, 10.1037/0012559]
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Barrientos A, 2006, DEV POLICY REV, V24, P537, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-7679.2006.00346.x
   Batson C. D., 2003, HDB PSYCHOL PERSONAL, V3, P463
   Blankenship KL, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V94, P196, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.94.2.94.2.196
   BLESS H, 1990, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V16, P331, DOI 10.1177/0146167290162013
   Bornstein E, 2001, AM ETHNOL, V28, P595, DOI 10.1525/ae.2001.28.3.595
   Bosmans A, 2005, J CONSUM RES, V32, P424, DOI 10.1086/497554
   BOWER GH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P129, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.129
   BOWER GH, 1981, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V110, P451, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.110.4.451
   Brockner J, 2001, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V86, P35, DOI 10.1006/obhd.2001.2972
   CARLSON M, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P211, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.2.211
   Carver CS, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P741, DOI 10.1177/0146167200268008
   CARVER CS, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P19, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.97.1.19
   Carver CS, 2006, MOTIV EMOTION, V30, P105, DOI 10.1007/s11031-006-9044-7
   Chang CT, 2007, J ADVERTISING RES, V47, P51, DOI 10.2501/S0021849907070067
   CharityWatch, 2012, TOP RAT CHAR
   Cheung GW, 2008, ORGAN RES METHODS, V11, P296, DOI 10.1177/104428107300343
   CIALDINI RB, 1976, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P907, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.34.5.907
   DODDS WB, 1991, J MARKETING RES, V28, P307, DOI 10.2307/3172866
   Drumwright ME, 1996, J MARKETING, V60, P71, DOI 10.2307/1251902
   Eagly A., 1993, PSYCHOL ATTITUDES
   Earle R., 2000, ART CAUSE MARKETING
   Fishbach A., 2009, SOCIAL PSYCHOL CONSU, P365
   Forgas J. P., 2006, AFFECT SOCIAL THINKI, P3
   Forgas J. P., 2006, AFFECT SOCIAL THINKI, P65
   FORGAS JP, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P53, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.1.53
   FORGAS JP, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P39, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.117.1.39
   Gardner M. P., 1987, CURRENT ISSUES RES A, V10, P81
   GARDNER MP, 1985, J CONSUM RES, V12, P281, DOI 10.1086/208516
   Egidi G, 2009, MEM COGNITION, V37, P547, DOI 10.3758/MC.37.5.547
   Hair JF, 1998, MULTIVARIATE DATA AN
   Herr P. M., 2011, J CONSUM RES, V38, P833
   HIGGINS ET, 1987, PSYCHOL REV, V94, P319, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.94.3.319
   Higgins ET, 2002, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V12, P177, DOI 10.1207/S15327663JCP1203_01
   Higgins ET, 1997, AM PSYCHOL, V52, P1280, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.52.12.1280
   Hirt ER, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V94, P214, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.94.2.94.2.214
   Hullett CR, 2005, COMMUN RES, V32, P423, DOI 10.1177/0093650205277317
   Isen A. M., 1984, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, V3, P179
   KAMINS MA, 1991, J ADVERTISING, V20, P1
   Kees J, 2010, J ADVERTISING, V39, P19, DOI 10.2753/JOA0091-3367390102
   Keller PA, 2003, J MARKETING RES, V40, P54, DOI 10.1509/jmkr.40.1.54.19133
   Kiesler C. A., 1971, PSYCHOL COMMITMENT E
   Kim YJ, 2006, J ADVERTISING, V35, P143, DOI 10.2753/JOA0091-3367350109
   HOLLENBECK JR, 1987, J APPL PSYCHOL, V72, P212, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.72.2.212
   Klein HJ, 2001, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V85, P32, DOI 10.1006/obhd.2000.2931
   Krantz J. H., 2000, PSYCHOL EXPT INTERNE, P55
   Lee A. Y., 2009, SOCIAL PSYCHOL CONSU, P319
   Lee AY, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P205, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.2.205
   Lee AY, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.6.1122
   LOCKE EA, 1988, ACAD MANAGE REV, V13, P23, DOI 10.2307/258352
   Lynch JG, 1999, J ACAD MARKET SCI, V27, P367, DOI 10.1177/0092070399273007
   MACKIE DM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P27, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.1.27
   Martin BAS, 2003, PSYCHOL MARKET, V20, P249, DOI 10.1002/mar.10070
   Mayer J. D., 1995, J MENTAL IMAGERY, V19, P133
   McDonough J., 2002, AD COUNCIL 60FACING
   Nan XL, 2007, J ADVERTISING, V36, P63, DOI 10.2753/JOA0091-3367360204
   Poels K, 2008, J BUS RES, V61, P1030, DOI 10.1016/j.jbusres.2007.09.019
   Preacher K. J., 2008, SAGE SOURCEBOOK ADV, P13
   Salovey P., 1989, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOPHY, P371
   SAWYER AG, 1975, J CONSUM RES, V1, P20, DOI 10.1086/208604
   SCHALLER M, 1988, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P163, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(88)90019-4
   Schwarz N., 1991, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGM, P55
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   Shapiro S, 2002, J ADVERTISING, V31, P15
   Shen LJ, 2010, COMMUN MONOGR, V77, P1, DOI 10.1080/03637750903514268
   Skumanich SA, 1996, SOC SCI MED, V43, P401, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(95)00404-1
   Swaminathan V, 2007, J CONSUM RES, V34, P248, DOI 10.1086/518539
   Trope Y., 2006, AFFECT SOCIAL THINKI, P217
   UNICEF, 2012, ER EXTR POV HUNG
   Uskul AK, 2009, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P535, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2008.12.005
   Wan EW, 2010, J MARKETING RES, V47, P531
   WEGENER DT, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P1034, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.6.1034
   WEGENER DT, 1994, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P25, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420240103
   WEGENER DT, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P5, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.5
   Westermann R, 1996, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P557, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(199607)26:4<557::AID-EJSP769>3.0.CO;2-4
   White K, 2009, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V19, P73, DOI 10.1016/j.jcps.2008.12.010
   WOFFORD JC, 1992, J MANAGE, V18, P595, DOI 10.1177/014920639201800309
   WORTH LT, 1987, SOC COGNITION, V5, P76, DOI 10.1521/soco.1987.5.1.76
   Wu A. D., 2007, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V87, P367
   Yan CM, 2010, J COMMUN, V60, P344, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-2466.2010.01485.x
   Zhao GZ, 2007, J MARKETING RES, V44, P671, DOI 10.1509/jmkr.44.4.671
   Zhao XS, 2010, J CONSUM RES, V37, P197, DOI 10.1086/651257
NR 92
TC 0
BP 635
EP 646
PY 2013
PD AUG
VL 30
IS 8
DI 10.1002/mar.20634
GA 176UY
UT WOS:000321332500001
ER

PT J
AU Corra, M
   Carter, SK
   Carter, JS
   Knox, D
AF Corra, Mamadi
   Carter, Shannon K.
   Carter, J. Scott
   Knox, David
TI Trends in Marital Happiness by Gender and Race, 1973 to 2006
SO JOURNAL OF FAMILY ISSUES
J9 J FAM ISSUES
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Carter, Shannon K.] Univ Cent Florida, Dept Sociol, Orlando, FL 32816 USA.
   [Corra, Mamadi; Knox, David] E Carolina Univ, Greenville, NC USA.
RP Carter, SK, Univ Cent Florida, Dept Sociol, 4000 Cent Florida Blvd, Orlando, FL 32816 USA.
EM skcarter@mail.ucf.edu
DE race; gender; marital happiness; over-time trends; family
ID HOUSEHOLD LABOR; ROLE-ATTITUDES; UNITED-STATES; FAMILY FORMATION; BLACK
   COUPLES; WHITE COUPLES; QUALITY; SATISFACTION; MARRIAGE; WOMEN
AB This article uses data from the 1973-2006 general Social Survey to assess the interactive impact of race and gender on marital happiness over time. Findings indicate independent and significant effects for both variables, with Whites and husbands reporting greater marital happiness than Blacks and wives. Comparing four subgroups ( White husbands, White wives, Black husbands, and Black wives), the authors find that White husbands report the highest levels of marital happiness whereas Black wives report the lowest. assessment of trends from the 1970s to the 2000s reveals a convergence among the groups: although White husbands consistently report the highest levels of marital happiness, there has been a steady decline in the gap between all four groups. Most notably, Black wives exhibit a significant increase in marital happiness relative to the other groups. Findings are discussed in the context of the changing structure and composition of families in contemporary U. S. society.
CR ALDOUS J, 1994, ANN M NAT COUNC FAM
   Amato P. R., 1997, GENERATION RISK GROW
   AMATO PR, 1991, SOC FORCES, V69, P895, DOI 10.2307/2579480
   Amato PR, 2003, J MARRIAGE FAM, V65, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2003.00001.x
   AMATO PR, 1995, AM SOCIOL REV, V60, P58, DOI 10.2307/2096345
   Bernard J., 1972, FUTURE MARRIAGE
   Bianchi SM, 2000, SOC FORCES, V79, P191, DOI 10.2307/2675569
   Bolzendahl CI, 2004, SOC FORCES, V83, P759, DOI 10.1353/sof.2005.0005
   BOOTH A, 1984, AM J SOCIOL, V90, P567, DOI 10.1086/228117
   Booth A., 1990, J DIVORCE, V13, P41
   BOOTH A, 1992, J FAM ISSUES, V13, P179, DOI 10.1177/019251392013002004
   Bradbury TN, 2000, J MARRIAGE FAM, V62, P964, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2000.00964.x
   BROMAN CL, 1991, J MARRIAGE FAM, V53, P509, DOI 10.2307/352916
   BROMAN CL, 1993, J MARRIAGE FAM, V55, P724, DOI 10.2307/353352
   Broman CL, 2005, J FAM ISSUES, V26, P431, DOI 10.1177/0192513X04272439
   CARTER JS, 2005, MICHIGAN SOCIOLOGICA, V19, P19
   Carter JS, 2005, SOCIOL INQ, V75, P548, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-682X.2005.00136.x
   Cherlin AJ, 1992, MARRIAGE DIVORCE REM
   CLARKNICOLAS P, 1991, J MARRIAGE FAM, V53, P645, DOI 10.2307/352740
   Collins Patricia Hill, 2000, BLACK FEMINIST THOUG
   Coltrane S., 1996, FAMILY MAN FATHERHOO
   CORRA M, J ETHNIC MI IN PRESS
   Crohan SE, 1996, J MARRIAGE FAM, V58, P933, DOI 10.2307/353981
   Darity WM, 1995, DECLINE MARRIAGE AFR, P263
   Davis James A, 2007, GEN SOCIAL SURVEYS 1
   Dillaway H, 2001, J FAM ISSUES, V22, P309, DOI 10.1177/019251301022003003
   DODOO FNA, 1997, SOC FORCES, V0076
   Dodoo FNA, 2002, ETHNIC RACIAL STUD, V25, P913, DOI 10.1080/0141987022000009377
   DOUGLASS FM, 1995, FAM RELAT, V44, P283
   Dugger K, 1988, GENDER SOC, V2, P425, DOI 10.1177/089124388002004002
   DURR M, 2006, RACE WORK FAMILY LIV, P73
   Faulkner RA, 2005, AM J FAM THER, V33, P61, DOI 10.1080/01926180590889211
   FERREE MM, 1991, J FAM ISSUES, V12, P158, DOI 10.1177/019251391012002002
   FINCHAM FD, 1987, J MARRIAGE FAM, V49, P797, DOI 10.2307/351973
   Friedan B., 1963, FEMININE MYSTIQUE
   Frisco ML, 2003, J FAM ISSUES, V24, P51, DOI 10.1177/0192513X02238520
   GLENN ND, 1991, J MARRIAGE FAM, V53, P261, DOI 10.2307/352897
   GLENN ND, 1988, J MARRIAGE FAM, V50, P317, DOI 10.2307/351999
   Glenn ND, 1998, J MARRIAGE FAM, V60, P569, DOI 10.2307/353529
   GLENN ND, 1982, J MARRIAGE FAM, V44, P63, DOI 10.2307/351263
   GLICK PC, 1988, J MARRIAGE FAM, V50, P861, DOI 10.2307/352100
   GREENSTEIN TN, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P657, DOI 10.2307/352932
   Hatchett S., 1995, DECLINE MARRIAGE AFR, P177
   HEATON TB, 1991, J MARRIAGE FAM, V53, P747, DOI 10.2307/352748
   Henry RG, 2005, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V61, P243, DOI 10.2190/EF1G-PNXF-J1VQ-6M72
   Hernandez D.J., 1993, AM CHILDREN RESOURCE
   Hochschild A., 1997, TIME BIND WORK BECOM
   Hochschild A, 1989, 2 SHIFT WORKING PARE
   HOFFMAN SD, 1995, J HUM RESOUR, V30, P19, DOI 10.2307/146189
   HOLZER HJ, 2006, RACE WORK FAMILY LIV, P139
   Hunler OS, 2005, CONTEMP FAM THER, V27, P123, DOI 10.1007/s10591-004-1974-1
   JOHNSON DR, 1986, J FAM ISSUES, V7, P31, DOI 10.1177/019251386007001003
   JOHNSON DR, 1992, J MARRIAGE FAM, V54, P582, DOI 10.2307/353244
   KANE EW, 1992, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V55, P311, DOI 10.2307/2786799
   Kane EW, 2001, GENDER SOC, V15, P710, DOI 10.1177/089124301015005005
   Kaufman G, 2000, J FAM ISSUES, V21, P128, DOI 10.1177/019251300021001006
   Kaufman G, 2006, J FAM ISSUES, V27, P735, DOI 10.1177/0192513X05285293
   KESSLER RC, 1993, PSYCHOL MED, V23, P679
   Kiecolt-Glaser JK, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P472, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.4.472
   Knoke D., 2002, STAT SOCIAL DATA ANA
   LARSON JH, 1994, FAM RELAT, V43, P228, DOI 10.2307/585327
   LEE GR, 1991, J MARRIAGE FAM, V53, P839, DOI 10.2307/352991
   LICHTER DT, 1992, AM SOCIOL REV, V57, P781, DOI 10.2307/2096123
   LICHTER DT, 1991, AM J SOCIOL, V96, P843, DOI 10.1086/229610
   LUEPTOW LB, 1989, J FAM ISSUES, V10, P383, DOI 10.1177/019251389010003005
   MARTIN TC, 1989, DEMOGRAPHY, V26, P37, DOI 10.2307/2061492
   McLoyd V. C., 2005, AFRICAN AM FAMILY LI, P135
   Neuman W.L., 2003, SOCIAL RES METHODS Q
   OPPENHEIMER VK, 1994, POPUL DEV REV, V20, P293, DOI 10.2307/2137521
   Orbuch TL, 1997, SOC FORCES, V76, P301, DOI 10.2307/2580327
   Pleck J.H., 1997, ROLE FATHER CHILD DE, P66
   Popenoe D., 1988, DISTURBING NEST FAMI
   POPENOE D, 1993, J MARRIAGE FAM, V55, P527, DOI 10.2307/353333
   Rank MR, 1996, FAM RELAT, V45, P435, DOI 10.2307/585173
   Risman BJ, 1998, J MARRIAGE FAM, V60, P23, DOI 10.2307/353439
   Robinson John P., 1997, TIME LIFE SURPRISING
   Rogers SJ, 2001, J MARRIAGE FAM, V63, P458, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2001.00458.x
   Rogers SJ, 2003, J MARRIAGE FAM, V65, P482, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2003.00482.x
   Rogers SJ, 2000, SOC FORCES, V79, P731, DOI 10.2307/2675515
   Rogers SJ, 1997, SOC FORCES, V75, P1089, DOI 10.2307/2580532
   ROSS CE, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P1059, DOI 10.2307/353319
   Scanzoni J., 1978, SEX ROLES WOMENS WOR
   Schoen R, 2006, J FAM ISSUES, V27, P506, DOI 10.1177/0192513X05283983
   Scott Carter J. J., 2009, SOCIAL SCI Q, V90, P196, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1540-6237.2009.00611.X
   Shelton B. A., 1993, MEN WORK FAMILY, P131
   SKOLNICK A, 1991, EMBATTLED PARADISE A
   SOUTH SJ, 1986, AM SOCIOL REV, V51, P583, DOI 10.2307/2095590
   SOUTH SJ, 1992, J MARRIAGE FAM, V54, P440, DOI 10.2307/353075
   SPAIN D, 1998, GENDER SOC, V12, P102
   Spain Daphne, 1996, BALANCING ACT MOTHER
   SUITOR JJ, 1991, J MARRIAGE FAM, V53, P221, DOI 10.2307/353146
   Taylor P, 2006, ARE WE HAPPY YET
   Teachman JD, 2000, J MARRIAGE FAM, V62, P1234, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2000.01234.x
   THOMAS VG, 1990, FAM RELAT, V39, P174, DOI 10.2307/585720
   THORNTON A, 1991, AM J SOCIOL, V96, P868, DOI 10.1086/229611
   TSANG LLW, 2003, J FAMILY EC ISSUES, V0024
   VAILLANT CO, 1993, J MARRIAGE FAM, V55, P230, DOI 10.2307/352971
   VanLaningham J, 2001, SOC FORCES, V79, P1313, DOI 10.1353/sof.2001.0055
   VEROFF J, 1993, J MARRIAGE FAM, V55, P326, DOI 10.2307/352805
   Waite LJ, 1995, DEMOGRAPHY, V32, P483, DOI 10.2307/2061670
   Wickrama KAS, 1997, J MARRIAGE FAM, V59, P143, DOI 10.2307/353668
   Wilkie JR, 1998, J MARRIAGE FAM, V60, P577, DOI 10.2307/353530
   WILKIE JR, 1993, GENDER SOC, V7, P261, DOI 10.1177/089124393007002007
   Wilson W. J., 1987, TRULY DISADVANTAGED
   Zinn MB, 1996, FEMINIST STUD, V22, P321, DOI 10.2307/3178416
   ZOLLAR AC, 1987, J MARRIAGE FAM, V49, P87, DOI 10.2307/352673
NR 106
TC 9
BP 1379
EP 1404
PY 2009
PD OCT
VL 30
IS 10
DI 10.1177/0192513X09336214
GA 492PY
UT WOS:000269672600004
ER

PT J
AU CROSS, RW
   HUBERTY, TJ
AF CROSS, RW
   HUBERTY, TJ
TI FACTOR-ANALYSIS OF THE STATE-TRAIT ANXIETY INVENTORY FOR CHILDREN WITH A
   SAMPLE OF 7TH-GRADE AND 8TH-GRADE STUDENTS
SO JOURNAL OF PSYCHOEDUCATIONAL ASSESSMENT
J9 J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS
LA English
DT Article
C1 INDIANA UNIV,201 N ROSE AVE,EDUC 0032,BLOOMINGTON,IN 47405.
   EASTERN ILLINOIS UNIV,CHARLESTON,IL 61920.
ID MANIFEST ANXIETY; I THINK; FEEL
AB The State-Trait Anxiety Inventory for Children (STAIC; Spielberger, 1973) was administered to 541 seventh- and eighth-grade students in regular classes in urban and suburban schools in a mid-western state. The STAIC was administered to the children prior to their completing a novel nonverbal task. The items were scored according to the directions in the manual and subjected to a principal components factor analysts with oblique and varimax rotation. Using the scree test, the oblique rotation produced the best simple structure of three factors, and there were no significant differences in factor structure by sex. The results were consistent with prior research and indicated a stable trait factor that closely matched the original A-Trait scale and two state factors. These factors were identified as ''state unhappiness' and ''state distress'' and were compared to previous research that labeled the two factors as ''anxiety-present' and 'anxiety-absent.'' There was a nonlinear relationship between these two factors, indicating that once State happiness increases beyond the minimum scores, state distress increases at a more rapid rate than the simple correlation (r = .52) would suggest. The authors concluded that the dichotomy of 'anxiety-present' or 'anxiety-absent' may not reflect completely the relationship between the two derived factors.
CR Cattell R. B., 1966, HDB MULTIVARIATE EXP
   Cattell R. B., 1961, MEANING MEASUREMENT
   Cattell R. B., 1963, HDB IPAT ANXIETY SCA
   CURETON EE, 1983, FACTOR ANAL APPLIED
   DOOR D, 1981, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU, V2, P113
   FINCH AJ, 1976, J PERS ASSESS, V40, P522, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4005_11
   FINCH AJ, 1978, J GENET PSYCHOL, V133, P253
   Harman H., 1976, MODERN FACTOR ANAL
   HEDL JJ, 1982, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V3, P439, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(82)90008-3
   HUBERTY TJ, 1987, CHILDRENS NEEDS PSYC, P45
   JOHNSON SG, 1979, ADV CHILD CLIN PSYCH, V2
   PAPAY JP, 1978, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V6, P115, DOI 10.1007/BF00915787
   REYNOLDS CR, 1980, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V48, P774, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.48.6.774
   REYNOLDS CR, 1978, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V6, P271, DOI 10.1007/BF00919131
   Speilberger CD, 1970, STATE TRAIT ANXIETY
   Spielberger CD, 1983, STATE TRAIT ANXIETY
   Spielberger CD, 1973, STATE TRAIT ANXIETY
   WERRY JS, 1986, ANXIETY DISORDERS CH, P73
   ZWICK WR, 1986, PSYCHOL BULL, V99, P432, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.99.3.432
NR 19
TC 8
BP 232
EP 241
PY 1993
PD SEP
VL 11
IS 3
DI 10.1177/073428299301100303
GA MD569
UT WOS:A1993MD56900003
ER

PT J
AU HINSKE, N
AF HINSKE, N
TI THE FREEDOM TO CHOOSE HAPPINESS - KANT CONTRIBUTION TO THE FOUNDATION OF
   INDIVIDUAL RIGHTS OF FREEDOM
SO RIVISTA DI FILOSOFIA NEO-SCOLASTICA
J9 RIV FILOS NEO-SCOLAS
LA Italian
DT Article
RP HINSKE, N, UNIV TRIER,W-5500 TRIER,GERMANY.
CR Aquinas St. Thomas, SUMMA CONTRA GENTILE, V3, P6
   ARISTOTLE, ETICA NICOMACHEA
   ARNOLDT E, 1908, GESAMMELTE SCHRIFTEN, V4
   BIRTSCH G, 1981, GRUND FREIHEITSRECHT
   Hesse Konrad, 1967, GRUNDZUGE VERFASSUNG
   HINSKE N, 1978, PHILOS JB, V85, P321
   HINSKE Norbert, 1980, KANT ALS HERAUSFORDE
   JACHMANN RB, 1969, I KANT GESCHILDERT B, P90
   KANT I, 1924, VORLESUNG KANTS ETHI
   KANT I, MUTHMASSLICHER ANFAN
   KANT I, 1975, WERKE 6 BANDEN
   KANT I, 1965, PHILOS HAUPTVORLESUN
   KLEIN EF, 1790, FREYHEIT EIGENTHUM A
   KLIPPEL D, 1976, POLITISCHE FREIHEIT
   MANGOLDT HV, 1966, BONNER GRUNDGESETZ
   MARTIN G, 1967, ALLGEMEINER KANTINDE, V17
   MENDELSSOHN M, 1843, GESAMMELTE SCHRIFTEN, V3
   PFEIFFER JFV, 1778, GRUNDRISS WAHREN FAL
   SCHMITT C, 1970, VERFASSUNGSLEHRE
   SCHNEIDERS W, 1971, NATURRECHT LIEBESETH
   VORLANDER K, 1918, KANTSTUDIEN, V41, P19
   XENOPHON, APOMNEMONEUMATA
NR 22
TC 1
BP 198
EP 210
PY 1986
PD APR-JUN
VL 78
IS 2
GA F1448
UT WOS:A1986F144800002
ER

PT J
AU IRWIN, TH
AF IRWIN, TH
TI STOIC AND ARISTOTELIAN CONCEPTIONS OF HAPPINESS
SO REVUE DE METAPHYSIQUE ET DE MORALE
J9 REV METAPHYS MORALE
LA French
DT Article
CR ALEXANDER APHRO, DE ANIMA
   Alexandria Clement, STROMATA, p[4, 22, 138]
   ALPERSGOLZ R, 1976, BEGRIFF SKOPOS STOA
   Aristotle, ETHICA NICOMACHEA
   Aristotle, TOPICS
   Barry Brian, 1965, POLITICAL ARGUMENT
   Beck Lewis White, 1960, COMMENTARY KANTS CRI
   BENTHAM J, DEONTOLOGY
   BONHOFFE A, 1890, EPICTET STOA
   Bonhoffer A., 1894, ETHIK STOIKERS EPICT
   BRUNS, 1887, ALEXANDER APHRODISIE
   CICERO, TUSCULAN DISPUTATION
   CICERO, FINIBUS
   COOPER JM, 1985, PHILOS REV, V94, P173, DOI 10.2307/2185427
   DOUGAN TW, 1934, CICERO TUSCULAN DISP
   EDELSTEIN L, 1936, AM J PHILOLOGY, V57, P313
   EPICTETUS, DISSERTATIONES
   GAUTHIER RA, 1970, ARISTOTLE ETHIQUE NI
   HENSON RG, 1979, PHILOS REV, V88, P39, DOI 10.2307/2184778
   HERMAN B, 1981, PHILOS REV, V90, P359, DOI 10.2307/2184978
   HORACE, CARMINA
   IRWIN TH, 1983, NOUS, V17, P130
   Jowett Benjamin, POLITICS
   Kant Immanuel, GRUNDLEGUNG METAPHYS, V4, p[66f, 428f]
   KEYT D, 1983, ESSAYS ANCIENT GREEK, V2
   KIDD IG, 1971, PROBLEMS STOICISM, P158
   KRAUT R, 1979, PHILOS REV, V88, P167, DOI 10.2307/2184505
   LONG AA, 1967, PHRONESIS, V12, P80
   LONG AA, 1968, B I CLASS STUD, V15, P75
   MADVIG J, 1876, CICERO DE FINIBUS
   MCDOWELL J, 1980, ESSAYS ARISTOTLES ET, P369
   PLUTARCH, DE STOICORUM REPUGNA
   POHLENZ M, 1938, NACHRICHTEN AKAD WIS, V1, P202
   POHLENZ M, 1970, STOA
   RIETH O, 1934, HERMES, V69, P35
   Rist J. M, 1969, STOIC PHILOS
   SANDBACH FH, 1971, PROBLEMS STOICISM, P28
   SCHOFIELD M, 1980, DOUBT DOGMATISM, P293
   SCHOFIELD M, 1983, PHRONESIS, V28, P32
   SCHOPENHAUER A, MONDE COMME VOLONTE
   SEDLEY D, 1989, SCI SPECULATION, P250
   SENECA, EPISTLES
   STOBAEUS, ECLOGAE
   STRIKER G, 1986, NORMS OF NATURE, P193
   STRIKER G, 1983, OXFORD STUDIES ANCIE, V1, P156
   TODD RB, 1973, SYMBOLAE OSLOENSES, V48, P53
   TSEKOURAKIS D, 1974, STUDIES TERMINOLOGY
   WHITE NP, 1981, STUDIES ARISTOTLE
   WHITE NP, 1979, HARVARD STUDIES CLAS, V83, P170
   WOODS MJ, 1982, ARISTOTLE EUDEMIAN E
NR 50
TC 0
BP 535
EP 576
PY 1989
PD OCT-DEC
VL 94
IS 4
GA DF030
UT WOS:A1989DF03000004
ER

PT J
AU Astrom, M
AF Astrom, M
TI Generalized anxiety disorder in stroke patients - A 3-year longitudinal
   study
SO STROKE
J9 STROKE
LA English
DT Article
RP Astrom, M, UMEA UNIV HOSP,DEPT PSYCHIAT,S-90185 UMEA,SWEDEN.
DE anxiety; cerebrovascular disorders; depression; quality of life
ID MOOD DISORDERS; DEPRESSIVE-DISORDERS; LIFE SATISFACTION; POPULATION;
   NEED
AB Background and Purpose This prospective study examined the prevalence and longitudinal course of generalized anxiety disorder (GAD) after stroke and its comorbidity with major depression over time. The contributions of lesion characteristics, functional impairment, and psychosocial factors to the development of CAD after stroke were studied.
   Methods In a population-based cohort of 80 patients with acute stroke, we assessed GAD and comorbid major depression, functional ability, and social network at regular time points over 3 years. Cerebral atrophy and brain lesion parameters were determined from CT scans performed at the acute stage and after 3 years.
   Results The prevalence of GAD after stroke was 28% in the acute stage, and there was no significant decrease through the 3 years of follow-up. At 1 year, only 23% of the patients with early GAD (0 to 3 months) had recovered; those not recovered at this follow-up had a high risk of a chronic development of the anxiety disorder. Comorbidity with major depression was high and seemed to impair the prognosis of depression. At the acute stage after stroke, GAD plus depression was associated with left hemispheric lesion, whereas anxiety alone was associated with right hemispheric lesion. Cerebral atrophy was associated with both depression and anxiety disorder late but not early after stroke, Dependence in activities of daily living and reduced social network were associated with GAD at all follow-up periods except at the acute stage.
   Conclusions GAD after stroke is a common and longlasting affliction that interferes substantially with social life and functional recovery. There is a differentiation of factors implicated in its development based on the period of time since the stroke event.
CR ASTROM M, 1993, STROKE, V24, P976
   ASTROM M, 1992, STROKE, V23, P527
   ASTROM M, 1992, CEREBROVASC DIS, V2, P28, DOI 10.1159/000108984
   BLAZER D, 1991, ANXIETY ELDERLY TREA
   CASTILLO CS, 1993, J NERV MENT DIS, V181, P100, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199302000-00005
   FLINT AJ, 1994, AM J PSYCHIAT, V151, P640
   HOUSE A, 1987, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V2, P211, DOI 10.1002/gps.930020403
   HOUSE A, 1990, BRAIN, V113, P1113, DOI 10.1093/brain/113.4.1113
   HOUSE A, 1991, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V158, P83, DOI 10.1192/bjp.158.1.83
   JACOBY RJ, 1983, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V143, P124, DOI 10.1192/bjp.143.2.124
   JOHNSON GA, 1991, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V25, P358, DOI 10.3109/00048679109062637
   KATZ S, 1963, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V185, P914
   LYDIARD RB, 1991, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V52, P48
   MORRIS PLP, 1990, INT J PSYCHIAT MED, V20, P349
   Parmelee P. A., 1993, AM J GERIATR PSYCHIA, V1, P46
   PECKNOLD JC, 1993, CURR CAN PSYCHIATRY, V1, P5
   REGIER DA, 1990, J PSYCHIAT RES, V24, P3, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(90)90031-K
   ROBINSON RG, 1983, STROKE, V14, P736
   ROTH M, 1986, ORIGINS DEPRESSION C, P39
   STARKSTEIN SE, 1989, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V154, P170, DOI 10.1192/bjp.154.2.170
   STARKSTEIN SE, 1990, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V47, P246
   STAVRAKAKI C, 1986, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V149, P7, DOI 10.1192/bjp.149.1.7
   STEGMAYR B, 1992, NEUROEPIDEMIOLOGY, V11, P204, DOI 10.1159/000110933
   STRAND T, 1985, STROKE, V16, P29
   WILKINSON L, 1988, SYSTAT SYSTEM STATIS
   1987, DIAGNOSTIC STATISTIC
NR 26
TC 116
BP 270
EP 275
PY 1996
PD FEB
VL 27
IS 2
GA TU275
UT WOS:A1996TU27500015
ER

PT J
AU Cope, H
   McMahon, K
   Heise, E
   Eubanks, S
   Garrett, M
   Gregory, S
   Ashley-Koch, A
AF Cope, Heidi
   McMahon, Kelly
   Heise, Elizabeth
   Eubanks, Sonja
   Garrett, Melanie
   Gregory, Simon
   Ashley-Koch, Allison
TI Outcome and life satisfaction of adults with myelomeningocele
SO DISABILITY AND HEALTH JOURNAL
J9 DISABIL HEALTH J
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Cope, Heidi; Garrett, Melanie; Gregory, Simon; Ashley-Koch, Allison] Duke Univ, Med Ctr, Ctr Human Genet, Durham, NC 27710 USA.
   [McMahon, Kelly; Eubanks, Sonja] Univ N Carolina, Greensboro, NC 27412 USA.
   [Heise, Elizabeth] Duke Univ, Med Ctr, Div Med Genet, Dept Pediat, Durham, NC 27710 USA.
RP Cope, H, Duke Univ, Med Ctr, Ctr Human Genet, 905 S LaSalle St,Box 3445, Durham, NC 27710 USA.
EM heidi.cope@duke.edu
DE Myelomeningocele; Spina bifida; Adults; Life satisfaction
ID NEURAL-TUBE DEFECTS; QUALITY-OF-LIFE; SPINA-BIFIDA-CYSTICA;
   YOUNG-ADULTS; PARTICIPATION; PREDICTORS; CHILDREN; HEALTH; SEX;
   ADOLESCENTS
AB Background: Myelomeningocele (MMC) commonly causes impairments in body structure and functions as well as cognitive disabilities that can have an adverse effect on adult life. Improved medical care has resulted in increased numbers of individuals with MMC surviving to adulthood, however little is known about the impact of MMC on the lives of adults age 25 years or older.
   Objective: To gain a better understanding of outcomes in education, employment, relationships, reproduction and life satisfaction of adults with MMC.
   Methods: A primarily quantitative multiple-choice questionnaire designed to capture outcomes in education, employment, relationships and reproduction, along with a previously validated life satisfaction checklist (LiSat-11), was completed by adults with MMC. Relationships between demographic variables, outcomes and life satisfaction were determined using cross tabulation analysis, logistic regression and linear regression.
   Results: Ninety adults with MMC, age 25-85 years (median age 32), reported a diverse range of outcomes in education, employment, relationships and reproduction. The most consistent variable associated with difficulty attaining adult milestones was hydrocephalus, the presence of which reduced the likelihood of living independently (p <= 0.001), having a partner (p = 0.003) and reproducing (p <= 0.001), but did not contribute to reduced life satisfaction.
   Conclusions: Adults with MMC, especially those without hydrocephalus, can obtain gainful employment, live independently, form partner relationships and have children, and these achievements contribute to life satisfaction. While MMC does not affect overall reported life satisfaction for adults, attention should be paid to specific domains with less reported satisfaction. (c) 2013 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Adzick NS, 2011, NEW ENGL J MED, V364, P993, DOI 10.1056/NEJMoa1014379
   [Anonymous], 1991, LANCET, V338, P131
   Barf HA, 2003, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V45, P813, DOI 10.1017/S0012162203001518
   Barf HA, 2004, INT J REHABIL RES, V27, P45, DOI 10.1097/01.mrr.0000119482.91526.bf
   Barf HA, 2009, DISABIL REHABIL, V31, P921, DOI 10.1080/09638280802358282
   Barf HA, 2007, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V49, P458
   Bellin MH, 2011, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V53, P647, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8749.2011.03938.x
   Bowman RM, 2001, PEDIATR NEUROSURG, V34, P114, DOI 10.1159/000056005
   Buffart LM, 2009, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V51, P886, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8749.2009.03293.x
   CARTER CO, 1973, LANCET, V2, P924
   CASTREE BJ, 1981, BRIT MED J, V283, P1040
   Deak KL, 2008, BIRTH DEFECTS RES A, V82, P662, DOI 10.1002/bdra.20511
   Decter RM, 1997, J UROLOGY, V157, P1466, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5347(01)65025-0
   Detrait ER, 2005, NEUROTOXICOL TERATOL, V27, P515, DOI 10.1016/j.ntt.2004.12.007
   Dias Mark S, 2004, Neurosurg Focus, V16, pE1
   English LH, 2009, DEV DISABIL RES REV, V15, P28, DOI 10.1002/ddrr.48
   Fugl-Meyer AR, 2002, J REHABIL MED, V34, P239, DOI 10.1080/165019702760279242
   Gatti C, 2009, J UROLOGY, V182, P1911
   Goodwin Paula, 2009, NCHS Data Brief, P1
   Hetherington R, 2006, CHILD NERV SYST, V22, P117, DOI 10.1007/s00381-005-1231-4
   Hunt GM, 2004, CEREBROSPINAL FLUID, V1, P4, DOI 10.1186/1743-8454-1-4
   Klingbeil H, 2004, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V85, pS68, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2004.03.014
   Laurence KM, 1975, DEV MED CHILD NE S35, V35, P123
   Lemelle JL, 2006, QUAL LIFE RES, V15, P1481, DOI 10.1007/s11136-006-0032-x
   Liptak GS, 2010, J PEDIATR-US, V157, P584, DOI 10.1016/j.jpeds.2010.04.004
   Magill-Evans J, 2008, WORK, V31, P433
   McDonnell GV, 2000, CHILD NERV SYST, V16, P222, DOI 10.1007/s003810050502
   Oakeshott P, 2003, BRIT J GEN PRACT, V53, P632
   Oakeshott P, 2010, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V52, P749, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8749.2009.03543.x
   RICHMOND D, 1987, EUR J OBSTET GYN R B, V25, P341, DOI 10.1016/0028-2243(87)90146-8
   RIETBERG CCT, 1993, EUR J OBSTET GYN R B, V52, P63, DOI 10.1016/0028-2243(93)90227-4
   Rintoul NE, 2002, PEDIATRICS, V109, P409, DOI 10.1542/peds.109.3.409
   Roach JW, 2011, CLIN ORTHOP RELAT R, V469, P1246, DOI 10.1007/s11999-010-1594-z
   Sandler AD, 2010, PEDIATR CLIN N AM, V57, P879, DOI 10.1016/j.pcl.2010.07.009
   Sawin KJ, 2010, DEV DISABIL RES REV, V16, P47, DOI 10.1002/ddrr.96
   Sawin Kathleen J, 2002, J Holist Nurs, V20, P279, DOI 10.1177/089801010202000307
   Sawyer SM, 1999, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V41, P671, DOI 10.1017/S0012162299001383
   Shin M, 2010, PEDIATRICS, V126, P274, DOI 10.1542/peds.2009-2084
   Thibadeau JK, 2010, PEDIATR CLIN N AM, V57, P903, DOI 10.1016/j.pcl.2010.07.010
   United States Census Bureau, 2011, ED ATT US 2010
   United States Census Bureau, 2011, INC POV HLTH INS COV
   United States Department of Labor Bureau of Labor Statistics, 2002, OCC CLASS SYST MAN O
   van Mechelen MC, 2008, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V50, P772, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8749.2008.03020.x
   Verhoef M, 2005, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V86, P979, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2004.10.042
   Verhoef M, 2007, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V49, P192
   Woodhouse CRJ, 2005, BJU INT, V95, P223, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-410X.2005.05374.x
   Zukerman JM, 2011, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V36, P265, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/jsq075
NR 47
TC 0
BP 236
EP 243
PY 2013
PD JUL
VL 6
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.dhjo.2012.12.003
GA 167UG
UT WOS:000320659900011
ER

PT J
AU Brackett, MA
   Palomera, R
   Mojsa-Kaja, J
   Reyes, MR
   Salovey, P
AF Brackett, Marc A.
   Palomera, Raquel
   Mojsa-Kaja, Justyna
   Reyes, Maria Regina
   Salovey, Peter
TI EMOTION-REGULATION ABILITY, BURNOUT, AND JOB SATISFACTION AMONG BRITISH
   SECONDARY-SCHOOL TEACHERS
SO PSYCHOLOGY IN THE SCHOOLS
J9 PSYCHOL SCHOOLS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Brackett, Marc A.] Yale Univ, Dept Psychol, New Haven, CT 06520 USA.
   [Palomera, Raquel] Univ Cantabria, Santander, Spain.
   [Mojsa-Kaja, Justyna] Jagiellonian Univ, PL-31007 Krakow, Poland.
RP Brackett, MA, Yale Univ, Dept Psychol, POB 208205, New Haven, CT 06520 USA.
EM marc.brackett@yale.edu
ID SOCIAL SUPPORT; OCCUPATIONAL STRESS; POSITIVE EMOTIONS; HONG-KONG;
   INTELLIGENCE; WORK; ORGANIZATIONS; CONSEQUENCES; PERSONALITY; QUALITY
AB The topic of emotion regulation and its relationship with teacher effectiveness is beginning to garner attention by researchers. This study examined the relationship between emotion-regulation ability (ERA), as assessed by the Mayer-Salovey-Caruso Emotional Intelligence Test (MSCEIT), and both job satisfaction and burnout among secondary-school teachers (N = 123). It also examined the mediating effects of affect and principal support on these outcomes. ERA was associated positively with positive affect, principal support, job satisfaction, and one component of burnout, personal accomplishment. Two path models demonstrated that both positive affect and principal support mediated independently the associations between ERA and both personal accomplishment and job satisfaction. (C) 2010 Wiley Periodicals, Inc.
CR ARGYLE M, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P1011, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90128-E
   Barchard K. A., 2001, THESIS U BRIT COLUMB
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Baruch-Feldman Caren, 2002, J Occup Health Psychol, V7, P84, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.7.1.84
   Brackett M. A., 2003, PERSONALITY SOCIAL P, V29, P1
   BRACKETT MA, 2007, EMOTIONAL LITERACY E
   Brackett MA, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P780, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.91.4.780
   Brotheridge CM, 2002, J VOCAT BEHAV, V60, P17, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2001.1815
   Burke RJ, 1996, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V9, P261, DOI 10.1080/10615809608249406
   BURKE RJ, 1994, STRESS MEDICINE, V10, P177, DOI 10.1002/smi.2460100307
   CARLSON BC, 1995, INT J STRESS MANAGE, V2, P15, DOI 10.1007/BF01701948
   Chan DW, 1998, AM EDUC RES J, V35, P145, DOI 10.3102/00028312035001145
   Chan DW, 2006, TEACH TEACH EDUC, V22, P1042, DOI 10.1016/j.tate.2006.04.005
   Cohen J., 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   DUNHAM J, 1992, STRESS WORKPLACE PRE
   Dunn EW, 2007, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V33, P85, DOI 10.1177/0146167206294201
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   Furr RM, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1580, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.6.1580
   GROSS J J, 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P271, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.271
   GROSS JJ, 2002, WISDOM FEELINGS PSYC, P297
   Gross JJ, 2002, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V39, P281, DOI 10.1017/S0048577201393198
   Guglielmi RS, 1998, REV EDUC RES, V68, P61, DOI 10.3102/00346543068001061
   Hargreaves A, 1998, TEACH TEACH EDUC, V14, P835, DOI 10.1016/S0742-051X(98)00025-0
   HEKTNER JM, 2006, EXPERIENCING SAMPLIN
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   JOHNSON S, 2005, J MANAGERIAL PSYCHOL, V20, P179
   JORESKOG K, 2001, LISREL 8 5 COMPUTER
   KLINE R. B., 2005, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   Kubany ES, 2003, PSYCHOL REC, V53, P51
   KYRIACOU C, 1978, BRIT J EDUC PSYCHOL, V48, P159
   KYRIACOU C, 1977, EDUC REV, V29, P299, DOI 10.1080/0013191770290407
   Lee RT, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P123, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.81.2.123
   Legree PJ, 1995, INTELLIGENCE, V21, P247, DOI 10.1016/0160-2896(95)90016-0
   LEITER M, 1991, CAN PSYCHOL, V32, P547, DOI 10.1037/h0079040
   LITT MD, 1985, J EDUC RES, V78, P178
   Lopes PN, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P1018, DOI 10.1177/0146167204264762
   Lopes PN, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P641, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00242-8
   Lopes PN, 2005, EMOTION, V5, P113, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.5.1.113
   Maslach C, 1986, BURNOUT COST CARING
   Maslach C, 1996, MASLACH BURNOUT INVE
   Maslach C., 1986, MASLACH BURNOUT INVE
   Mayer J. D., 2002, MAYER SALOVEY CARUSO
   Mayer JD, 2003, EMOTION, V3, P97, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.3.1.97
   Mayer J.D., 1997, EMOTIONAL DEV EMOTIO, P3
   Mayer JD, 2008, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V59, P507, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.59.103006.093646
   PARROTT WG, 2002, WISDOM FEELING PSYCH, P341
   Rudow B., 1999, UNDERSTANDING PREVEN, P38, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511527784.004
   Schaufeli W, 1998, BURNOUT COMPANION ST
   Schonfeld IS, 2001, GENET SOC GEN PSYCH, V127, P133
   Shann MH, 1998, J EDUC RES, V92, P67
   STRAHAN R, 1972, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V28, P191, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(197204)28:2<191::AID-JCLP2270280220>3.0.CO;2-G
   Sutton R. E., 2004, SOC PSYCHOL EDUC, V7, P379, DOI DOI 10.1007/S11218-004-4229-Y
   Sutton RE, 2003, EDUC PSYCHOL REV, V15, P327, DOI 10.1023/A:1026131715856
   SUTTON RE, 2009, NEW INT HDB TEACHERS, P389
   TRAVERS CJ, 1993, WORK STRESS, V7, P203, DOI 10.1080/02678379308257062
   Tugade MM, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P320, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.2.320
   TURK DC, 1982, BEHAV COUNSELING Q, V2, P1
   Vandenberghe R., 1999, UNDERSTANDING PREVEN
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Weiss E. M., 1999, BEGINNING TEACHER IN
   Zellars KL, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P459, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.3.459
NR 62
TC 25
BP 406
EP 417
PY 2010
PD APR
VL 47
IS 4
DI 10.1002/pits.20478
GA 573SS
UT WOS:000275935800007
ER

PT J
AU Pollmann-Schult, M
AF Pollmann-Schult, M.
TI Social integration and life satisfaction of childless women and men in
   mid- and late-life
SO ZEITSCHRIFT FUR GERONTOLOGIE UND GERIATRIE
J9 Z GERONTOL GERIATR
LA German
DT Article
C1 Univ Bielefeld, Fak Soziol, Bielefeld, Germany.
RP Pollmann-Schult, M, Univ Bielefeld, Fak Soziol, Bielefeld, Germany.
DE Social participation; Personal satisfaction; Family relations;
   Childlessness; Parents
ID PARENTHOOD; CHILDREN; FATHERHOOD; FERTILITY; OUTCOMES; MIDLIFE
AB Adult children are important members of the social network of older persons. Children are particularly important in facilitating the social integration of the aged. Against this backdrop, this paper explores possible effects of childlessness on the social integration and life satisfaction of middle and older aged women and men.
   The data used in this study are drawn from the German Socio-Economic Panel (GSOEP), an annual survey of private households in Germany. The analysis is restricted to respondents aged between 45 and 84 who live in a marital or nonmarital partnership. Multivariate models are used to examine the effect of childlessness on contacts with relatives and friends, civic, political, and religious participation, as well as life and family satisfaction.
   Cohabiting childless women and men in mid- and late life are only slightly less socially integrated than parents living in a partnership. Compared to parents, childless elders have fewer social contacts. However, childless men and women do not differ from empty nest parents in their civic, political and religious participation. Moreover, childless elders do not have a lower level of life satisfaction than mothers and fathers. Quite the contrary, childless men und women are happier than parents who coreside with their adult children.
   The results presented here revise the common assumption that childlessness negatively affects the social integration and life satisfaction of middle- and older-aged persons.
CR Angeles L, 2011, J HAPPINESS STUD, V11, P523
   Bengel J, 2000, Z KLIN PSYCHOL-FORSC, V29, P3, DOI 10.1026//0084-5345.29.1.3
   Brandt M, 2008, Z GERONTOL GERIATR, V41, P374, DOI 10.1007/s00391-008-0003-7
   Bures RM, 2009, J FAM ISSUES, V30, P670, DOI 10.1177/0192513X08331114
   Dorbritz J, 2007, LEBEN OHNE KINDER KI, P45
   Dykstra PA, 2007, J FAM ISSUES, V28, P1487, DOI 10.1177/0192513X07303879
   Dykstra PA, 2009, AGEING SOC, V29, P1227, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X08008374
   Eggebeen DJ, 2001, J MARRIAGE FAM, V63, P381, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2001.00381.x
   Evenson RJ, 2005, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V46, P341
   Hank K, 2007, J MARRIAGE FAM, V69, P157, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2006.00351.x
   Hansen T, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V94, P343, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9426-1
   Keizer R, 2010, EUR SOCIOL REV, V26, P1, DOI 10.1093/esr/jcn080
   Knoester C, 2006, J FAM ISSUES, V27, P1532, DOI 10.1177/0192513X06290802
   Kohler HP, 2005, POPUL DEV REV, V31, P407, DOI 10.1111/j.1728-4457.2005.00078.x
   Kohli M, 2000, 2 LEBENSHALFTE GESEL, P176
   Kohli M., 2005, HLTH AGEING RETIREME, P164
   Koropeckyj-Cox T, 2002, J MARRIAGE FAM, V64, P957, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2002.00957.x
   Kreyenfeld M, 2007, LEBEN OHNE KINDER KI, P11
   Lang FR, 1994, GESTALTUNG INFORMELL
   Nauck B, 2001, KOLNER Z SOZIOL SOZ, V53, P407, DOI 10.1007/s11577-001-0073-7
   Ormel J, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P61, DOI 10.1023/A:1006907811502
   Peuckert Rudiger, 2005, FAMILIENFORMEN SOZIA
   Pollmann-Schult M, 2010, Z FAMILIENFORSCH, V22, P350
   Pudrovska T, 2008, J MARRIAGE FAM, V70, P168
   Rupp Marina, 2005, Z FAMILIENFORSCH, V17, P21
   Steinbach A, 2008, FAMILIES AGEING SOCI, P88
   Szydlik M, 1998, Z SOZIOL, V27, P297
   Szydlik M., 2000, LEBENSLANGE SOLIDARI
   Umberson D, 2010, J MARRIAGE FAM, V72, P612, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2010.00721.x
   Wagner G.G., 2007, SCHMOLLERS JB, V127, P139
   Wagner M, 2001, Z ERZIEHWISS, V4, P529, DOI 10.1007/s11618-001-0056-5
   Wagner M, 2002, KONTINUITAT WANDEL F, P227
   Wenger GC, 2007, J FAM ISSUES, V28, P1419, DOI 10.1177/0192513X07303895
NR 33
TC 0
BP 411
EP 416
PY 2011
PD DEC
VL 44
IS 6
DI 10.1007/s00391-011-0233-y
GA 861GY
UT WOS:000298008600010
ER

PT J
AU Caprara, GV
   Steca, P
   Alessandri, G
   Abela, JR
   McWhinnie, CM
AF Caprara, Gian Vittorio
   Steca, Patrizia
   Alessandri, Guido
   Abela, John R.
   McWhinnie, Chad M.
TI Positive orientation: explorations on what is common to life
   satisfaction, self-esteem, and optimism
SO EPIDEMIOLOGIA E PSICHIATRIA SOCIALE-AN INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL FOR EPIDEMIOLOGY AND PSYCHIATRIC SCIENCES
J9 EPIDEMIOL PSICHIAT S
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Caprara, Gian Vittorio] Univ Roma La Sapienza, Dipartimento Psicol, I-00185 Rome, Italy.
   [Steca, Patrizia] Univ Milano Bicocca, Milan, Italy.
   [Abela, John R.] McGill Univ, Montreal, PQ, Canada.
RP Caprara, GV, Univ Roma La Sapienza, Dipartimento Psicol, Via Marsi 78, I-00185 Rome, Italy.
EM gianvittorio.caprara@uniroma1.it
DE positive orientation; self-esteem; optimism; life satisfaction
ID UNREALISTIC OPTIMISM; COPING STRATEGIES; NEGATIVE AFFECT; MENTAL-HEALTH;
   VALIDATION; VALIDITY; GENETICS; ILLUSION; FUTURE; SCALE
AB Aim Literature documents that the judgments people hold about themselves, their life, and their future are important ingredients of their psychological functioning and well-being, and are commonly related to each other. Methods We used confirmatory factor analysis (CFA) under the classical test theory, regression analysis, and a cross national design. Results This study provides new findings attesting to the hypothesis that evaluations about oneself, one's life, and one's future rest on a common mode of viewing experiences which we named "Positive Orientation". Conclusions Results from an Italian and a Canadian study are presented, attesting to a latent dimension that lies at the core of positive evaluations and that corroborates the utility of the new construct as a critical component of individuals' well-functioning.
CR Akaike H, 1973, 2 INT S INF THEOR, P261
   ALESSANDRI G, ASSESSING POSI UNPUB
   [Anonymous], 2004, WORLD HLTH REP 2004
   Arnett JJ, 2000, ADDICT BEHAV, V25, P625, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4603(99)00072-6
   Baumeister R., 1993, SELF ESTEEM PUZZLE L
   Baumeister R. F., 2003, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V4, P1, DOI [10.1111/1529-1006.01431, DOI 10.1111/1529-1006.01431]
   Beck A. T., 1987, J COGNITIVE PSYCHOTH, V1, P5
   Bentler P. M., 1999, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Bentler P. M., 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P238, DOI DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.107.2.238
   BENTLER PM, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V88, P588, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.88.3.588
   Ben-Zur H, 2000, HEALTH SOC WORK, V25, P201
   Bollen K., 1989, STRUCTURAL EQUATIONS
   Caprara G. V., 2005, EUROPEAN PSYCHOL, V4, P275
   Caprara G. V., 2006, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V25, P601
   Caprara GV, 2006, EPIDEMIOL PSICHIAT S, V15, P30
   CAPRARA GV, OPTIMAL FUNCTI UNPUB
   CAPRARA GV, PSYCHOL HLT IN PRESS
   Caprara GV, 2009, BEHAV GENET, V39, P277, DOI 10.1007/s10519-009-9267-y
   CAPRARA GV, 2006, DIMENSIONS WELL BEIN, P120
   Clark DA, 1999, SCI FDN COGNITIVE TH
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Emler N., 2001, SELF ESTEEM COSTS CO
   Gold RS, 2006, INT J STD AIDS, V17, P196, DOI 10.1258/095646206775809169
   HARTER S, 1986, MANUAL SOCIAL UNPUB
   Harter S., 1993, SELF ESTEEM PUZZLE L, P87
   HOORENS V, 1994, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HLTH, P153
   Hu LT, 1998, PSYCHOL METHODS, V3, P424, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.3.4.424
   Ingram RE, 1995, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V7, P495, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.7.4.495
   Kernis MH, 2003, PSYCHOL INQ, V14, P1, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1401_01
   Keyes CLM, 2007, AM PSYCHOL, V62, P95, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.62.2.95
   Krueger JL, 2008, AM PSYCHOL, V63, P64, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.63.1.64
   Laurent J, 1999, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V11, P326, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.11.3.326
   Long J. S., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   Marsh HW, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P810, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.70.4.810
   Maruta T, 2000, MAYO CLIN PROC, V75, P140
   MCKENNA FP, 1993, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V84, P39
   Muthen L. K., 2006, MPLUS USERS GUIDE
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Ruggeri M, 2009, EPIDEMIOL PSICHIAT S, V18, P77
   Sakellaropoulo M, 2007, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P995, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2006.10.009
   Scheier M. F., 1993, CURRENT DIRECTIONS P, V2, P26, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep10770572
   Scheier M. F., 2001, PSYCHOSOCIAL INTERVE, P15, DOI 10.1037/10402-002
   SCHEIER MF, 1992, COGNITIVE THER RES, V16, P201, DOI 10.1007/BF01173489
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.219
   Schimmack U, 2003, J RES PERS, V37, P100, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(02)00532-9
   Shiota MN, 2006, EMOTION, V6, P335, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.6.2.335
   Snyder C. R., 2007, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V2, P168, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760701409546
   STECA P, 2009, UNDERSTANDING POSITI
   TAYLOR SE, 1994, AM PSYCHOL, V49, P972, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.49.11.972
   Tedeschi J. T., 1985, SELF SOCIAL LIFE, P293
   TUCKER HH, 1973, BRIT MED J, V1, P10
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WEINSTEIN ND, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P806, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.39.5.806
   Yeung A., 2000, J SOCIAL WORK RES EV, V1, P165
NR 56
TC 9
BP 63
EP 71
PY 2010
PD JAN-MAR
VL 19
IS 1
GA 581XG
UT WOS:000276558400011
ER

PT J
AU Haymes, B
AF Haymes, B
TI Happiness and benevolence
SO EXPOSITORY TIMES
J9 EXPOSITORY TIMES
LA English
DT Book Review
CR Spaemann Robert, 2000, HAPPINESS BENEVOLENC
NR 1
TC 0
BP 245
EP 246
PY 2001
PD APR
VL 112
IS 7
DI 10.1177/001452460111200726
GA 434CV
UT WOS:000168798300032
ER

PT J
AU Beer, A
   Watson, D
   McDade-Montez, E
AF Beer, Andrew
   Watson, David
   McDade-Montez, Elizabeth
TI Self-Other Agreement and Assumed Similarity in Neuroticism,
   Extraversion, and Trait Affect: Distinguishing the Effects of Form and
   Content
SO ASSESSMENT
J9 ASSESSMENT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Beer, Andrew] Univ South Carolina Upstate, Spartanburg, SC 29303 USA.
   [Watson, David] Univ Notre Dame, Notre Dame, IN 46556 USA.
   [McDade-Montez, Elizabeth] Univ Calif Merced, Merced, CA USA.
RP Beer, A, Univ South Carolina Upstate, Dept Psychol, 800 Univ Way, Spartanburg, SC 29303 USA.
EM abeer@uscupstate.edu
DE assessment; self-other agreement; assumed similarity; validity; method
   variance
ID PERSONALITY JUDGMENT; VALIDATION; ACCURACY; STABILITY; RATINGS; ISSUES;
   ASSOCIATIONS; SATISFACTION; PERSPECTIVE; CONVERGENT
AB Trait Negative Affect (NA) and Positive Affect (PA) are strongly associated with Neuroticism and Extraversion, respectively. Nevertheless, measures of the former tend to show substantially weaker self-other agreementand stronger assumed similarity correlationsthan scales assessing the latter. The current study separated the effects of item content versus format on agreement and assumed similarity using two different sets of Neuroticism and Extraversion measures and two different indicators of NA and PA (N = 381 newlyweds). Neuroticism and Extraversion consistently showed stronger agreement than NA and PA; in addition, however, scales with more elaborated items yielded significantly higher agreement correlations than those based on single adjectives. Conversely, the trait affect scales yielded stronger assumed similarity correlations than the personality scales; these coefficients were strongest for the adjectival measures of trait affect. Thus, our data establish a significant role for both content and format in assumed similarity and self-other agreement.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Beer A, 2008, J PERS ASSESS, V90, P250, DOI 10.1080/00223890701884970
   CAMPBELL DT, 1959, PSYCHOL BULL, V56, P81, DOI 10.1037/h0046016
   Chmielewski M, 2009, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V97, P186, DOI 10.1037/a0015618
   Cloninger CR, 2011, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V128, P24, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2010.06.012
   Connelly BS, 2010, PSYCHOL BULL, V136, P1092, DOI 10.1037/a0021212
   Connolly JJ, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V29, P265, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00192-0
   Costa P. T., 1992, REVISED NEO PERSONAL
   CRAIK FIM, 1975, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V104, P268, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.104.3.268
   CRAIK FIM, 1972, J VERB LEARN VERB BE, V11, P671, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5371(72)80001-X
   Crede M, 2010, J PERS ASSESS, V92, P390, DOI 10.1080/00223891.2010.497393
   DeYoung CG, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P1138, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.91.6.1138
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P130, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.1.130
   EYSENCK HJ, 1990, J PERS, V58, P245, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1990.tb00915.x
   Fleeson W, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P1011, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.80.6.1011
   FUNDER DC, 1995, PSYCHOL REV, V102, P652, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.102.4.652
   Goldberg LR., 1992, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT J, V4, P26, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.4.1.26
   Hayes AF, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P664
   Human LJ, 2012, J RES PERS, V46, P106, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2011.10.002
   IZARD CE, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P847, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.5.847
   John O., 1999, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, V2, P102
   Kashy DA, 1995, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V7, P338, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.7.3.338
   KENRICK DT, 1988, AM PSYCHOL, V43, P23, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.43.1.23
   KENNY DA, 1995, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V2, P67, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.1995.tb00078.x
   Lucas RE, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P452, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.79.3.452
   Luo SH, 2009, PSYCHOL SCI, V20, P1332, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2009.02449.x
   MCCRAE RR, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P293, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.43.2.293
   MCCRAE RR, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P81, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.1.81
   Prior A, 2003, MEM COGNITION, V31, P306, DOI 10.3758/BF03194389
   Ready RE, 2000, J RES PERS, V34, P208, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1999.2280
   Smillie LD, 2012, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V103, P306, DOI 10.1037/a0028372
   Strack F., 2007, PSYCHOL TERRITORIES, P225
   WATSON D, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P927, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.60.6.927
   Watson D, 2004, J RES PERS, V38, P319, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2004.03.001
   Watson D, 1997, J PERS ASSESS, V68, P267, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6802_4
   Watson D., 1999, PANAS 10 MANUAL POSI
   Watson D, 2004, J PERS, V72, P1029, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3506.2004.00289.x
   Watson D, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P959, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.91.5.959
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson D, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P820, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.820
   Watson D, 2000, J PERS, V68, P413, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00102
   Watson D., 2000, MOOD TEMPERAMENT
   Watson D., J PERSONALI IN PRESS
   Watson D, 2011, INT J CLIN HLTH PSYC, V11, P429
   Watson D, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P546, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.3.546
   Wood D, 2012, J PERS, V80, P665, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2011.00740.x
   Zillig LMP, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P847, DOI 10.1177/0146167202289013
   Zuckerman M., 1985, MANUAL MAACL R MULTI
NR 48
TC 0
BP 723
EP 737
PY 2013
PD DEC
VL 20
IS 6
DI 10.1177/1073191113500521
GA 278GH
UT WOS:000328876700006
ER

PT J
AU Ryff, CD
   Love, GD
   Urry, HL
   Muller, D
   Rosenkranz, MA
   Friedman, EM
   Davidson, RJ
   Singer, B
AF Ryff, CD
   Love, GD
   Urry, HL
   Muller, D
   Rosenkranz, MA
   Friedman, EM
   Davidson, RJ
   Singer, B
TI Psychological well-being and ill-being: Do they have distinct or
   mirrored biological correlates?
SO PSYCHOTHERAPY AND PSYCHOSOMATICS
J9 PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Wisconsin, Inst Aging, Madison, WI 53706 USA.
   Princeton Univ, Princeton, NJ 08544 USA.
RP Ryff, CD, Univ Wisconsin, Inst Aging, 2245 Med Sci Ctr, Madison, WI 53706 USA.
EM cryff@facstaff.wisc.edu
DE well-being; III-being; neuroendocrine; cardiovascular; distinct;
   mirrored
ID MIDDLE-AGED WOMEN; NEGATIVE AFFECT; RECURRENT DEPRESSION; SALIVARY
   CORTISOL; ANXIETY SYMPTOMS; POSITIVE HEALTH; HAPPINESS; BEHAVIOR;
   STRESS; ASSOCIATION
AB Background: Increasingly, researchers attend to both positive and negative aspects of mental health. Such distinctions call for clarification of whether psychological well-being and ill-being comprise opposite ends of a bipolar continuum, or are best construed as separate, independent dimensions of mental health. Biology can help resolve this query-bipolarity predicts 'mirrored' biological correlates (i.e. well-being and ill-being correlate similarly with biomarkers, but show opposite directional signs), whereas independence predicts 'distinct' biological correlates (i.e. well-being and ill-being have different biological signatures). Methods: Multiple aspects of psychological well-being (eudaimonic, hedonic) and ill-being (depression, anxiety, anger) were assessed in a sample of aging women (n = 135, mean age = 74) on whom diverse neuroendocrine (salivary cortisol, epinephrine, norepinephrine, DHEA-S) and cardiovascular factors (weight, waist-hip ratio, systolic and diastolic blood pressure, HDL cholesterol, total/HDL cholesterol, glycosylated hemoglobin) were also measured. Results: Measures of psychological well-being and ill-being were significantly linked with numerous biomarkers, with some associations being more strongly evident for respondents aged 75+. Outcomes for seven biomarkers supported the distinct hypothesis, while findings for only two biomarkers supported the mirrored hypothesis. Conclusion : This research adds to the growing literature on how psychological well-being and mental maladjustment are instantiated in biology. Population-based inquiries and challenge studies constitute important future directions. Copyright (c) 2006 S. Karger AG, Basel.
CR Ahlberg AC, 2002, PSYCHIAT RES, V112, P101, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(02)00192-0
   Barefoot JC, 1998, INT J OBESITY, V22, P688, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijo.0800647
   BENJAMINI Y, 1995, J ROY STAT SOC B MET, V57, P289
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Brown ES, 2004, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V55, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(03)00473-6
   Charney DS, 2004, AM J PSYCHIAT, V161, P195, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.161.2.195
   Davidson RJ, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P307, DOI 10.1080/026999398379628
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P130, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.1.130
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   DIXON WJ, 1968, TECHNOMETRICS, V10, P83, DOI 10.2307/1266226
   Fava GA, 2004, AM J PSYCHIAT, V161, P1872, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.161.10.1872
   Fava GA, 1998, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V55, P816, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.55.9.816
   FRIEDMAN EM, 2005, M AM PSYCH SOC VANC
   Heffner KL, 2004, J BEHAV MED, V27, P233, DOI 10.1023/B:JOBM.0000028497.79129.ad
   Hughes JW, 2004, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V57, P353, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2004.02.016
   James W, 1902, VARIETIES RELIG EXPE
   Jorm AF, 2001, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V178, P553, DOI 10.1192/bjp.178.6.553
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P1007, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.1007
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V43, P207, DOI 10.2307/3090197
   Kiecolt-Glaser JK, 2003, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V100, P9090, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1531903100
   Landen M, 2004, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V29, P1037, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2003.10.006
   Lindfors P, 2002, STRESS HEALTH, V18, P153, DOI 10.1002/smi.942
   MARKOVITZ JH, 1991, J HYPERTENS, V9, P399, DOI 10.1097/00004872-199105000-00003
   Marks NF, 1998, J MARRIAGE FAM, V60, P951, DOI 10.2307/353637
   MENG XL, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V111, P172, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.111.1.172
   Mroczek DK, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1333, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.5.1333
   Polk DE, 2005, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V30, P261, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2004.08.004
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Raikkonen K, 1999, METABOLISM, V48, P1146, DOI 10.1016/S0026-0495(99)90129-4
   RUBIN RT, 1987, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V44, P328
   Russell JA, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.125.1.3
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Ryff C. D., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P541
   Ryff CD, 2003, FLOURISHING: POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY AND THE LIFE WELL-LIVED, P15, DOI 10.1037/10594-001
   Ryff CD, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_1
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Ryff CD, 2005, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V60, P12
   Ryff CD, 2004, PHILOS T R SOC B, V359, P1383, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1521
   Schuck P, 1998, BEHAV MED, V24, P89
   SEEMAN TE, 1995, PSYCHOSOM RES, V39, P69
   Seeman TE, 1995, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V20, P711, DOI 10.1016/0306-4530(95)00024-0
   Singer BH, 1998, SOCIOL METHODOL, P1
   SPIELBERGER CD, 1983, MANUAL STATE TRAIT A
   Steptoe A, 2000, PSYCHOSOM MED, V62, P286
   Taylor SE, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P605, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.4.605
   Uchino BN, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V119, P488, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.119.3.488
   Urry HL, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P367, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.00686.x
   WATSON D, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P15, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.104.1.15
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Yik MSM, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P600, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.77.3.600
NR 52
TC 117
BP 85
EP 95
PY 2006
VL 75
IS 2
DI 10.1159/000090892
GA 018PC
UT WOS:000235776300003
ER

PT J
AU Hermon, DA
   Hazler, RJ
AF Hermon, DA
   Hazler, RJ
TI Adherence to a wellness model and perceptions of psychological
   well-being
SO JOURNAL OF COUNSELING AND DEVELOPMENT
J9 J COUNS DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Marshall Univ, Counseling Program, Huntington, WV 25755 USA.
RP Hermon, DA, Marshall Univ, Counseling Program, Huntington, WV 25755 USA.
ID LIFE; HAPPINESS; STUDENTS
AB This study investigated the relationship between college students' perceived psychological well-being and the quality of their lives on 5 variables associated with a 5-factor holistic wellness model. The Wellness Evaluation of Lifestyle (Witmer, Sweeney, & Myers, 1993) and Memorial University of Newfoundland Scale of Happiness (Kozma & Stones, 1994) were completed by 155 undergraduate college students. Multivariate regression analysis revealed a significant relationship between 5 dimensions of wellness and both short-term state and long-term trait constructs of psychological well-being. Subsequent univariate analysis found that students' ability to self-regulate, identity with work, and friendships contributed the most to their psychological wellbeing. Implications for college counseling centers and student development professionals are presented.
CR ARCHER J, 1987, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V28, P311
   Ardell D B, 1985, Health Values, V9, P37
   BARTH G, 1983, J AM COLL HEALTH, V31, P226
   BENJAMIN M, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P205, DOI 10.1007/BF01078209
   BORTZ WM, 1991, WE LIVE TOO SHORT DI
   COOPER SE, 1990, MEAS EVAL COUNS DEV, V23, P83
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   HALL M, 1992, CAMPUS ACTIVITIES PR, V25, P44
   HETTLER B, 1980, J HLTH PROMOTION MAI, V3, P77
   HETTLER B, 1986, NEW DIRECTIONS STUDE, V34, P19
   HOWARD KI, 1993, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V61, P678, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.61.4.678
   HYBERTSON D, 1992, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V33, P50
   JOHNSON KL, 1986, NEW DIRECTIONS STUDE, V34, P33
   Kalaian HA, 1996, PSYCHOL METHODS, V1, P227, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.1.3.227
   KIRACOFE NM, 1994, J COUNS DEV, V73, P38
   KOZMA A, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00384215
   KOZMA A, 1990, SOC INDIC RES, V22, P119, DOI 10.1007/BF00354836
   KOZMA A, 1994, MEMORIAL U NEWFOUNDL
   KOZMA A, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V17, P49, DOI 10.1007/BF00354112
   Lightsey OR, 1996, COUNS PSYCHOL, V24, P589, DOI 10.1177/0011000096244002
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   MYERS JE, 1995, UNPUB WELLNESS EVALU
   Noel L . R., 1985, INCREASING STUDENT R
   Opatz J P, 1986, Am J Health Promot, V1, P60, DOI 10.4278/0890-1171-1.1.60
   Pascarella E. T., 1991, COLL AFFECTS STUDENT
   PELLETIER KR, 1981, LONGEVITY FULFILLING
   SIVIK SJ, 1992, NASPA J, V29, P136
   Stevens J. P., 1992, APPL MULTIVARIATE ST
   STONES MJ, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P159, DOI 10.1007/BF01207053
   STONES MJ, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P317, DOI 10.1007/BF00383732
   SWEENEY T, 1989, ADLERIAN COUNSELING
   SWEENEY TJ, 1991, INDIV PSYCHOL, V47, P527
   WITMER JM, 1995, UNPUB RATIONALE PROC
   WITMER JM, 1993, UNPUB WELLNESS EVALU
   WITMER JM, 1992, J COUNS DEV, V71, P140
   ZIMPFER DG, 1992, J COUNS DEV, V71, P203
NR 36
TC 12
BP 339
EP 343
PY 1999
PD SUM
VL 77
IS 3
GA 228DX
UT WOS:000082122800010
ER

PT J
AU Yang, H
   Oliver, MB
AF Yang, Hyeseung
   Oliver, Mary Beth
TI Exploring the Effects of Television Viewing on Perceived Life Quality: A
   Combined Perspective of Material Value and Upward Social Comparison
SO MASS COMMUNICATION AND SOCIETY
J9 MASS COMMUN SOC
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Yang, Hyeseung] Kyungsung Univ, Dept Mass Commun, Pusan 608736, South Korea.
   [Oliver, Mary Beth] Penn State Univ, Dept Film Video & Media Studies, Media Effects Res Lab, Coll Commun, University Pk, PA 16802 USA.
RP Yang, H, Kyungsung Univ, Dept Mass Commun, 314-79 Daeyon Dong, Pusan 608736, South Korea.
EM phdyang@gmail.com
ID SCALE; CULTIVATION; IMPACT; SATISFACTION; REALITY; ORIENTATION;
   PERCEPTION; SELF
AB American television programs have been criticized for being filled with images endorsing capitalist consumerism and for being weighted toward the upper middle classes. This study proposed that heavy viewing of these distorted representations may culminate in decreases in viewers' life satisfaction. A path model investigated this supposition, based on material value and social comparison perspectives. Surveys were administered to 225 adults in a northeastern town in the United States, and the data were subjected to path analysis. The findings of this study suggest that heavy television viewing may be associated with material value, estimates of other people's affluence, and perceived gaps between the self and others in material affluence. Of importance, the findings also suggest that the perceived gaps between the self and others may be associated both with dissatisfaction with personal life and dissatisfaction with current social equality, whereas material value may be associated only with dissatisfaction with personal life.
CR Atkinson A.B., 2000, HDB INCOME DISTRIBUT, V1, P1, DOI 10.1016/S1574-0056(00)80003-2
   Buijzen M, 2003, COMMUN RES, V30, P483, DOI 10.1177/0093650203256361
   BUTSCH R, 1992, CRIT STUD MASS COMM, V9, P387
   Carlson J.M., 1993, POLIT COMMUN, V10, P243
   CHOU CP, 1991, BRIT J MATH STAT PSY, V44, P347
   COLLINS RL, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V9, P351
   Condry John, 1989, PSYCHOL TELEVISION
   CSIKSZENTMIHALYI M, 1981, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V45, P317, DOI 10.1086/268667
   DEFLEUR ML, 1964, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V28, P57
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DOMINICK J, 1990, DYNAMICS MASS COMMUN
   HIRSCHMAN EC, 1988, J CONSUM RES, V15, P344, DOI 10.1086/209171
   Festinger L, 1954, HUM RELAT, V7, P117, DOI 10.1177/001872675400700202
   FOX WS, 1978, SOCIOL QUART, V19, P103, DOI 10.1111/j.1533-8525.1978.tb02174.x
   Gerbner George, 2002, ADV THEORY RES, P43
   Gibbons FX, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P129, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.1.129
   Hawkins R., 1990, CULTIVATION ANAL NEW, P35
   HAWKINS RP, 1981, HUM COMMUN RES, V7, P291, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2958.1981.tb00576.x
   Hegtvedt K. A., 1995, SOCIOL PERSPECT, P257
   HENNIGAN KM, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P461, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.42.3.461
   James Potter W., 1993, COMMUN THEORY, V3, P317, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2885.1993.tb00077.x
   Kasser T., 2002, HIGH PRICE MAT
   Kline R. B., 1998, PRINCIPLE PRACTICE S
   LENNOX RD, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P1349, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.6.1349
   Lichter S.R., 1994, PRIME TIME TV PORTRA
   Lockwood P, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P91, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.1.91
   Martin J., 1986, RELATIVE DEPRIVATION, V4, P217
   MORGAN M, 1984, JOURNALISM QUART, V61, P499
   OGuinn TC, 1997, J CONSUM RES, V23, P278, DOI 10.1086/209483
   POTTER WJ, 1988, J BROADCAST ELECTRON, V32, P23
   POTTER WJ, 1991, HUM COMMUN RES, V18, P92, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2958.1991.tb00530.x
   Richins ML, 2004, J CONSUM RES, V31, P209, DOI 10.1086/383436
   RICHINS ML, 1987, ADV CONSUM RES, V14, P352
   RICHINS ML, 1992, J CONSUM RES, V19, P303, DOI 10.1086/209304
   RUBIN AM, 1988, COMMUN RES, V15, P107, DOI 10.1177/009365088015002001
   Ryan L, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V55, P185, DOI 10.1023/A:1011002123169
   Shrum LJ, 2005, J CONSUM RES, V32, P473, DOI 10.1086/497559
   Shrum LJ, 2001, HUM COMMUN RES, V27, P94, DOI 10.1093/hcr/27.1.94
   Sirgy MJ, 1998, J ADVERTISING, V27, P125
   Solberg EC, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P725, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.3.725
   TESTA M, 1990, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V11, P205, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp1102_7
   WEIMANN G, 1984, INT J INTERCULT REL, V8, P185, DOI 10.1016/0147-1767(84)90038-5
NR 42
TC 4
BP 118
EP 138
PY 2010
VL 13
IS 2
DI 10.1080/15205430903180685
GA 593UR
UT WOS:000277487100002
ER

PT J
AU Heidemeier, H
   Goritz, AS
AF Heidemeier, Heike
   Goeritz, Anja S.
TI Individual Differences in How Work and Nonwork Life Domains Contribute
   to Life Satisfaction: Using Factor Mixture Modeling for Classification
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Heidemeier, Heike] Univ Bremen, Jacobs Ctr Lifelong Learning & Inst Dev, D-28359 Bremen, Germany.
   [Heidemeier, Heike] Rhein Westfal TH Aachen, Inst Psychol, D-52056 Aachen, Germany.
   [Goeritz, Anja S.] Univ Freiburg, D-79085 Freiburg, Germany.
RP Heidemeier, H, Rhein Westfal TH Aachen, Inst Psychol, Jaegerstr 17-19, D-52056 Aachen, Germany.
EM heidemeier@psych.rwth-aachen.de; goeritz@psychologie.uni-freiburg.de
DE Life satisfaction; Self-evaluation; Well-being paradox; Factor mixture
   modeling; Work-nonwork linkages; Measurement invariance
ID SELF-EVALUATION; JOB-SATISFACTION; LATENT STRUCTURE; SOCIAL
   DESIRABILITY; CLASS ASSIGNMENT; PERSONALITY; INVARIANCE; OUTCOMES;
   SCALE; ENHANCEMENT
AB This study used factor mixture modeling to investigate individual differences in how life satisfaction is construed. Referring to the cognitive regulation of well-being we aimed to identify individuals for whom work and nonwork life domains contribute differently to overall life satisfaction. In a sample of 1,704 working adults two subgroups with different response patterns were identified. In the first subgroup work and nonwork life domains contributed equally to overall life satisfaction. In the second subgroup satisfaction with nonwork rather than work-related life domains were important sources of life satisfaction. Furthermore, participants in the second group processed negative affect from the work domain in ways that enabled them to maintain high levels of life satisfaction. We examined the external validity of class assignment and replicated our findings in a second sample. How factor mixture modeling can be used to uncover cognitive mechanisms that operate in evaluations of life satisfaction is discussed.
CR ALICKE MD, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P1621, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.49.6.1621
   ALICKE MD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P804, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.68.5.804
   Bartholomew D. J., 1999, LATENT VARIABLES MOD
   Bentler P. M., 1999, UCLA STAT SERIES, V260
   Bernstein A, 2010, BEHAV THER, V41, P515, DOI 10.1016/j.beth.2010.02.003
   Best CJ, 2000, AUST J PSYCHOL, V52, P69, DOI 10.1080/00049530008255370
   Bowling NA, 2010, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V83, P915, DOI 10.1348/096317909X478557
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   Byrne B.M., 2001, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   Celeux G, 1996, J CLASSIF, V13, P195, DOI 10.1007/BF01246098
   Crutzen R, 2010, BMC PUBLIC HEALTH, V10, DOI 10.1186/1471-2458-10-720
   Cummins R. A., 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P37, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1015678915305
   Dolan CV, 1998, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V63, P227, DOI 10.1007/BF02294853
   DUNNING D, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1082, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1082
   Easterlin RA, 2006, J ECON PSYCHOL, V27, P463, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2006.05.002
   Eid M., 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL, P141
   Goodman L. A., 2002, APPL LATENT CLASS AN
   GOODMAN LA, 1974, BIOMETRIKA, V61, P215, DOI 10.1093/biomet/61.2.215
   Greenbaum PE, 2007, J EMOT BEHAV DISORD, V15, P21, DOI 10.1177/10634266070150010301
   Hart PM, 1999, J APPL PSYCHOL, V84, P564, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.84.4.564
   Headey B., 1992, UNDERSTANDING HAPPIN
   Heidemeier H, 2012, SOC INDIC RES, V105, P39, DOI 10.1007/s11205-010-9762-9
   Heidemeier H, 2009, J APPL PSYCHOL, V94, P353, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.94.2.353
   Heller D, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P574, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.130.4.574
   Henson JM, 2007, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V14, P202
   HORN JL, 1992, EXP AGING RES, V18, P117
   Hu XX, 2010, J VOCAT BEHAV, V76, P317, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2009.10.014
   JORESKOG KG, 1971, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V36, P409, DOI 10.1007/BF02291366
   JUDGE TA, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P939, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.78.6.939
   JUDGE TA, 1994, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V67, P101
   KABANOFF B, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V88, P60, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.88.1.60
   Kalleberg AL, 2001, WORK OCCUPATION, V28, P183, DOI 10.1177/0730888401028002004
   Kalleberg AL, 2008, ACAD MANAGE PERSPECT, V22, P24
   Kenny D. A., 1994, INTERPERSONAL PERCEP
   KNOOP R, 1989, J SOC PSYCHOL, V129, P101
   Krueger J, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P505, DOI 10.1177/0146167298245006
   Kuo PH, 2008, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V98, P105, DOI 10.1016/j.drugalcdep.2008.04.018
   Lachman ME, 1998, PSYCHOL AGING, V13, P553, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.13.4.553
   Langeheine R., 2007, HDB METHODS POSITIVE, P501
   Lazarsfeld P. F., 1968, LATENT STRUCTURE ANA
   Leite WL, 2010, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V45, P271, DOI 10.1080/00273171003680245
   Lenzenweger MF, 2007, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V116, P16, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.116.1.16
   Lubke G, 2006, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V41, P499, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr4104_4
   Lubke G, 2007, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V14, P26, DOI 10.1207/s15328007sem1401_2
   Lubke G, 2008, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V43, P592, DOI 10.1080/00273170802490673
   Lubke G, 2010, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V17, P605, DOI 10.1080/10705511.2010.510050
   Lubke GH, 2009, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V48, P1085, DOI 10.1097/CHI.0b013e3181ba3dbb
   Lubke GH, 2004, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V11, P514, DOI 10.1207/s15328007sem1104_2
   Lubke GH, 2005, PSYCHOL METHODS, V10, P21, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.10.1.21
   Lubke GH, 2007, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V46, P1584, DOI 10.1097/chi.0b013e31815750dd
   Luchman JN, 2012, SOC INDIC RES, V108, P535, DOI 10.1007/s11205-011-9892-8
   MASTERS GN, 1982, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V47, P149, DOI 10.1007/BF02296272
   Millsap RE, 2004, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V39, P479, DOI 10.1207/S15327906MBR3903_4
   Muthen B., 2008, ADV LATENT VARIABLE
   Muthen B, 2006, ADDICT BEHAV, V31, P1050, DOI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2006.03.026
   Muthen B, 1999, BIOMETRICS, V55, P463, DOI 10.1111/j.0006-341X.1999.00463.x
   Muthen B, 2006, ADDICTION, V101, P6, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.2006.01583.x
   Muthen K., 1998, MPLUS USERS GUIDE
   NEAR JP, 1987, SOC INDIC RES, V19, P383, DOI 10.1007/BF00300728
   Nylund KL, 2007, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V14, P535
   Rasmussen ER, 2002, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V43, P1018, DOI 10.1111/1469-7610.00229
   Rice R., 1980, BASIC APPLIED SOCIAL, V1, P37, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp0101_4
   ROST J, 1991, BRIT J MATH STAT PSY, V44, P75
   Ruscio J, 2009, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V44, P259, DOI 10.1080/00273170902794248
   Ruscio J., 2006, INTRO TAXOMETRIC MET
   Ruscio J, 2008, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V43, P355, DOI 10.1080/00273170802285693
   Schimmack U, 2002, J PERS, V70, P345
   Schimmack U, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P582, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.4.582
   Schmitt DP, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P623, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.4.623
   SCHWARZ G, 1978, ANN STAT, V6, P461, DOI 10.1214/aos/1176344136
   SEDIKIDES C, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P317, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.2.317
   Skrondal A., 2004, GEN LATENT VARIABLE
   Lubke GH, 2008, ADVANCES IN LATENT VARIABLE MIXTURE MODELS, P343
   Staudinger U. M., 2011, DEMOGRAFISCHEN WANDE
   TAIT M, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P502, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.74.3.502
   TAYLOR SE, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V116, P21, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.116.1.21
   TAYLOR SE, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P193, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.2.193
   TAYLOR SE, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P1278, DOI 10.1177/01461672952112005
   Tueller S, 2010, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V17, P165, DOI 10.1080/10705511003659318
   Tueller SJ, 2011, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V18, P110, DOI 10.1080/10705511.2011.534695
   Vandenberg R., 2000, ORGAN RES METHODS, V3, P4, DOI DOI 10.1177/109442810031002
   Vitterso J, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V74, P327, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-4644-7
   Wall MM, 2012, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V47, P276, DOI 10.1080/00273171.2012.658339
   Walton KE, 2011, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V39, P553, DOI 10.1007/s10802-010-9478-y
   WARR P, 1979, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V52, P129
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WOLK S, 1976, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V44, P420, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.44.3.420
NR 87
TC 0
BP 1765
EP 1788
PY 2013
PD DEC
VL 14
IS 6
DI 10.1007/s10902-012-9409-4
GA 257SR
UT WOS:000327407200008
ER

PT J
AU Bilancini, E
   Boncinelli, L
AF Bilancini, Ennio
   Boncinelli, Leonardo
TI Redistribution and the notion of social status
SO JOURNAL OF PUBLIC ECONOMICS
J9 J PUBLIC ECON
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Bilancini, Ennio] Univ Modena & Reggio Emilia, Dipartimento Econ Marco Biagi, I-41100 Modena, Italy.
   [Boncinelli, Leonardo] Univ Pisa, Dipartimento Econ & Management, I-56124 Pisa, Italy.
RP Boncinelli, L, Univ Pisa, Dipartimento Econ & Management, Via Cosimo Ridolfi 10, I-56124 Pisa, Italy.
EM ennio.bilancini@unimore.it; l.boncinelli@ec.unipi.it
DE Social status; Consumption externalities; Redistribution; Signaling;
   Conspicuous consumption; Income inequality
ID INCOME TAXATION; HAPPINESS; CONSUMPTION; INEQUALITY; GROWTH; EFFICIENCY;
   BEHAVIOR; UTILITY; SIGNALS; MARKET
AB We study the impact of redistributive policies when agents can signal their social status by spending on a conspicuous good. Our focus is on how the shape of the status function - i.e., how social status is computed and evaluated - can affect the equilibrium outcome of the model, and in particular the relationship between inequality and wasteful conspicuous consumption. We find that if status depends in an ordinal way on individuals' relative standing in terms of economic resources, then redistributing resources from the rich to the poor increases social waste because it forces the rich to spend more on conspicuous consumption in order to differentiate themselves from the poor. If, instead, status depends in a cardinal way on individuals' relative standing, then a redistribution of resources in favor of the poor can reduce social waste. This is possible because under cardinal status there is an additional effect: a lesser degree of inequality decreases the value of social status and, hence, reduces the incentives to engage in wasteful social competition. If this second effect is stronger than the first one, then social waste reduces. In this case a Pareto improvement is also possible but it requires, in addition, that the rich save enough on costly signaling to compensate for the losses due to the reduction of economic resources. (C) 2012 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Akerlof GA, 1997, ECONOMETRICA, V65, P1005, DOI 10.2307/2171877
   Aronsson T, 2008, J PUBLIC ECON, V92, P986, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2007.12.007
   Bagwell LS, 1996, AM ECON REV, V86, P349
   Becker GS, 2005, J POLIT ECON, V113, P282, DOI 10.1086/427463
   Bilancini E, 2008, ECON LETT, V101, P17, DOI 10.1016/j.econlet.2008.03.027
   Bowles S, 2005, ECON J, V115, pF397, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2005.01042.x
   Brown G.D.A., 2005, 1505 IZA DP
   Clark A., 2008, J ECON LIT, P99
   Clark AE, 1998, J PUBLIC ECON, V70, P133, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(98)00064-4
   Clark AE, 2010, IND LABOR RELAT REV, V63, P407
   Cole H., 1992, J POLITICAL EC, P1092
   Cole H., 1998, J PUBLIC ECON, P5
   Cole H. L, 1995, FEDERAL RESERVE BANK, V19, P12
   Cooper B, 2001, ECON J, V111, P642, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00654
   Corneo G, 1998, J PUBLIC ECON, V70, P37, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(98)00059-0
   Corneo G, 1997, ECON LETT, V54, P87, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1765(96)00940-8
   Corneo G, 2002, EUR ECON REV, V46, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0014-2921(01)00162-3
   Duesenberry James S., 1949, INCOME SAVINGS THEOR
   Fershtman C, 1996, J POLIT ECON, V104, P108, DOI 10.1086/262019
   FERSHTMAN C, 1993, ECON J, V103, P946, DOI 10.2307/2234712
   Frank R., 1985, CHOOSING RIGHT POND
   FRANK RH, 1985, AM ECON REV, V75, P101
   Frey BS, 2000, ECON J, V110, P918, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00570
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Hopkins E, 2004, AM ECON REV, V94, P1085, DOI 10.1257/0002828042002705
   Hopkins E, 2010, AM ECON J-MICROECON, V2, P106, DOI 10.1257/mic.2.3.106
   Hopkins E, 2008, J ECON INEQUAL, V6, P351, DOI 10.1007/s10888-008-9081-4
   Hopkins E, 2009, GAME ECON BEHAV, V67, P552, DOI 10.1016/j.geb.2009.02.004
   Ireland NJ, 2001, J PUBLIC ECON, V81, P193, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(00)00108-0
   IRELAND NJ, 1994, J PUBLIC ECON, V53, P91, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(94)90015-9
   Ireland NJ, 1998, J PUBLIC ECON, V70, P99, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(98)00062-0
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   Luttmer E.F., 2005, Q J ECON, P936
   Mailath G., 2003, J EUROPEAN EC ASS, V1, P354, DOI 10.1162/154247603322390991
   Mailath GJ, 2006, INT ECON REV, V47, P1057, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2354.2006.00406.x
   Mas-Colell A., 1995, MICROECONOMIC THEORY
   Merzyn W, 2006, THESIS U BONN, P0
   Ng T.-K, 1987, AM ECON REV, P186
   PARDUCCI A, 1965, PSYCHOL REV, V72, P407, DOI 10.1037/h0022602
   Parducci A., 1995, HAPPINESS PLEASURE J
   Postlewaite A, 1998, EUR ECON REV, V42, P779, DOI 10.1016/S0014-2921(97)00144-X
   Rayo L, 2007, J POLIT ECON, V115, P302, DOI 10.1086/516737
   Riley JG, 2001, J ECON LIT, V39, P432, DOI 10.1257/jel.39.2.432
   Robson A, 1992, ECONOMETRICA, P837
   Runciman W, 1966, RELATIVE DEPRIVATION
   Samuelson L, 2004, ECONOMETRICA, V72, P93, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0262.2004.00479.x
   Veblen T., 1899, THEORY LEISURE CLASS
NR 47
TC 0
BP 651
EP 657
PY 2012
PD OCT
VL 96
IS 9-10
DI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2012.05.007
GA 000JD
UT WOS:000308381700002
ER

PT J
AU Michels, A
   Kruske, S
   Thompson, R
AF Michels, Allie
   Kruske, Sue
   Thompson, Rachel
TI Women's postnatal psychological functioning: the role of satisfaction
   with intrapartum care and the birth experience
SO JOURNAL OF REPRODUCTIVE AND INFANT PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J REPROD INFANT PSYC
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Michels, Allie] Washington Univ, St Louis, MO 63130 USA.
   [Kruske, Sue; Thompson, Rachel] Univ Queensland, Sch Psychol, Queensland Ctr Mothers & Babies, Brisbane, Qld 4072, Australia.
RP Michels, A, Washington Univ, St Louis, MO 63130 USA.
EM alliemmichels@gmail.com
DE childbirth; mother(s); perceptions; postnatal depression; survey
ID AUSTRALIAN WOMEN; CHILDBIRTH; DEPRESSION; PREVALENCE
AB Objective: To investigate the relationship between women's postnatal psychological well-being and retrospective, self-reported satisfaction with intrapartum care and the birth experience. Background: The period immediately following childbirth can be marked by various problems that can affect a woman's happiness and functioning. Previous research has suggested that aspects of the maternal experience of childbirth may act as predictors for specific indicators of women's postnatal functioning. This study aimed to determine the relationship between satisfaction with labour and birth care and the general childbirth experience and a broad, comprehensive measure of subsequent psychological functioning. Methods: Data for this study was taken from relevant items in the Having a Baby in Queensland 2009 Pilot Survey. Researchers assessed maternal socio-demographic characteristics, perceptions of labour and birth care, satisfaction with labour and birth care, and perceived positivity of the birth experience. A dichotomous, composite measure of postnatal psychological functioning was derived from women's responses to five separate survey items. Results: The multivariate logistic regression analysis showed that women who felt they were looked after very well' and women who rated their birth experience as very positive' were significantly more likely to experience high postnatal functioning than women who did not rate their intrapartum care and birth experience as highly. Conclusions: Reducing the risk factors for dissatisfaction is critical in order to improve the likelihood of high maternal postnatal functioning. The findings of this study emphasise the importance of intrapartum care in the development of positive functioning in women who have recently given birth.
CR Bailham D, 2003, PSYCHOL HEALTH MED, V8, P159
   Barkin J. L., 2012, J WOMENS HEALTH, V19, P1493
   Beck CT, 2011, BIRTH-ISS PERINAT C, V38, P216, DOI 10.1111/j.1523-536X.2011.00475.x
   Boyce P. M., 2000, ARCH WOMEN MENT HLTH, V3, P91, DOI 10.1007/s007370070002
   Brown S, 1998, BRIT J OBSTET GYNAEC, V105, P143, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-0528.1998.tb10044.x
   Canadian Paediatric Society, 2004, PAEDIAT CHILD HLTH, V9, P575
   Czarnocka J, 2000, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V39, P35, DOI 10.1348/014466500163095
   Emmanuel E, 2008, J ADV NURS, V64, P18, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.2008.04757.x
   Field A.P., 2000, DISCOVERING STAT USI
   Garcia J, 1998, 1 CLASS DELIVERY NAT
   Henderson J, 2013, BIRTH-ISS PERINAT C, V40, P1, DOI 10.1111/birt.12022
   Hunker DF, 2009, ARCH WOMEN MENT HLTH, V12, P211, DOI 10.1007/s00737-009-0068-3
   Lemola S, 2007, J REPROD INFANT PSYC, V25, P190, DOI 10.1080/02646830701467231
   Miller YD, 2010, FINDINGS HAVING BABY
   Olde E, 2006, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V26, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2005.07.002
   Onoye JM, 2009, ARCH WOMEN MENT HLTH, V12, P393, DOI 10.1007/s00737-009-0087-0
   PRIDHAM KF, 1991, RES NURS HEALTH, V14, P21, DOI 10.1002/nur.4770140105
   Quine L., 1993, J REPROD INFANT PSYC, V11, P107
   Redshaw M, 2007, RECORDED DELIVERY NA
   Redshaw M, 2009, J EVAL CLIN PRACT, V15, P281, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2753.2008.00995.x
   Redshaw M, 2011, ETHNIC HEALTH, V16, P213, DOI 10.1080/13557858.2011.561302
   Rudman A, 2007, J ADV NURS, V59, P474, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.2007.04323.x
   Segre LS, 2007, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V42, P316, DOI 10.1007/s00127-007-0168-1
   Small R., 1994, J REPROD INFANT PSYC, V12, P89
   Stevens NR, 2012, J PSYCHOSOM OBST GYN, V33, P15, DOI 10.3109/0167482X.2011.652996
   Tuohy Alan, 2008, Psychol Health Med, V13, P43, DOI 10.1080/13548500701294531
   Uqarriza D. N., 1995, PERSPECT PSYCHIATR C, V31, P25
   van Teijlingen Edwin R, 2003, Birth, V30, P75
   Waldenstrom U, 2000, BIRTH-ISS PERINAT C, V27, P156, DOI 10.1046/j.1523-536x.2000.00156.x
   Wilkinson RB, 2010, J REPROD INFANT PSYC, V28, P252, DOI 10.1080/02646831003587353
   Yelland J, 2010, BMC PUBLIC HEALTH, V10, DOI 10.1186/1471-2458-10-771
NR 31
TC 0
BP 172
EP 182
PY 2013
PD APR 1
VL 31
IS 2
DI 10.1080/02646838.2013.791921
GA 159WX
UT WOS:000320079100007
ER

PT J
AU CHOI, PYL
   SALMON, P
AF CHOI, PYL
   SALMON, P
TI SYMPTOM CHANGES ACROSS THE MENSTRUAL-CYCLE IN COMPETITIVE SPORTSWOMEN,
   EXERCISERS AND SEDENTARY WOMEN
SO BRITISH JOURNAL OF CLINICAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV LIVERPOOL,DEPT CLIN PSYCHOL,LIVERPOOL L69 3BX,MERSEYSIDE,ENGLAND.
RP CHOI, PYL, UNIV NOTTINGHAM,DEPT PSYCHOL,NOTTINGHAM NG7 2RD,ENGLAND.
ID PHASE DYSPHORIC DISORDER; PREMENSTRUAL-SYNDROME; DISTRESS QUESTIONNAIRE;
   PHYSICAL-ACTIVITY; MENTAL-HEALTH; DAILY RATINGS; MOOD; COMPLAINTS;
   ANXIETY; DYSMENORRHEA
AB Anecdotal accounts and unsystematic reports have suggested that women who exercise experience fewer premenstrual symptoms and less severe dysmenorrhoea than women who are sedentary. The present study tested this belief. Mood states and physical symptoms of 143 women were monitored for five days in each of the three phases of the cycle (mid-cycle, premenstrual and menstrual). The women were 35 competitive sportswomen, two groups of exercisers (33 high exercisers and 36 low exercisers) and 39 sedentary women. Principal component analysis of their responses to a mood and physical symptom checklist revealed five dimensions: positive affect, negative affect, physical symptoms, fatigue and irritability. Component-based subscale scores were calculated for all dimensions. In general, mood and symptoms were worse menstrually and premenstrually than mid-cycle. The high exercisers experienced the greatest positive affect and sedentary women the least. The high exercisers also reported the least negative affect. The differences between exercise groups were greatest during the premenstrual and menstrual phases. These results are consistent with the belief that women who frequently exercise may be to some extent protected from deterioration oi mood before and during menstruation. This, however, is not the case for competitive sportswomen.
CR ABPLANALP JM, 1979, PSYCHOSOM MED, V41, P587
   BAHRKE MS, 1978, COGNITIVE THER RES, V2, P323, DOI 10.1007/BF01172650
   BANCROFT J, 1993, PSYCHOSOM MED, V55, P133
   BIDDLE S, 1992, PSYCHOL PHYSICAL ACT
   BOYDEN TW, 1983, FERTIL STERIL, V39, P629
   Cattell R. B., 1966, MULTIVARIATE BEHAVIO, V1, P140
   COWART VS, 1989, PHYSICIAN SPORTSMED, V17, P169
   Cronbach LJ., 1951, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V6, P297, DOI DOI 10.1007/BF02310555
   DALE E, 1978, OBSTET GYNECOL, V54, P47
   FOLKINS CH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P373, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.36.4.373
   GALLANT SJ, 1992, PSYCHOSOM MED, V54, P167
   GALLANT SJ, 1992, PSYCHOSOM MED, V54, P149
   GALLANT SJ, 1991, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V10, P180, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.10.3.180
   ISRAEL SL, 1985, J AM COLL HEALTH, V33, P241
   LAESSLE RG, 1990, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V15, P131, DOI 10.1016/0306-4530(90)90021-Z
   LAYMAN EM, 1960, SCI MED EXERCISE SPO
   LOGUE CM, 1988, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V32, P31, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(88)90086-4
   MARKUM RA, 1976, PSYCHOSOM MED, V38, P163
   Massie J F, 1971, Med Sci Sports, V3, P110
   METHENY WP, 1989, J BEHAV MED, V12, P569, DOI 10.1007/BF00844826
   MOOS RH, 1968, PSYCHOSOM MED, V30, P853
   MORGAN WP, 1985, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V17, P94
   Morgan W P, 1977, Ann N Y Acad Sci, V301, P382, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1977.tb38215.x
   MORRIS M, 1988, P S SPORT HLTH PSYCH, P147
   MUTRIE N, 1987, EXERCISE BENEFITS LI
   North T C, 1990, Exerc Sport Sci Rev, V18, P379
   OSSIPKLEIN DJ, 1989, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V57, P158, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.57.1.158
   PARLEE MB, 1982, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V7, P119, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1982.tb00824.x
   PARLEE MB, 1974, PSYCHOSOM MED, V36, P229
   PETRUZZELLO SJ, 1991, SPORTS MED, V11, P143, DOI 10.2165/00007256-199111030-00002
   PRIOR JC, 1987, FERTIL STERIL, V47, P402
   RICHARDSON JTE, 1990, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V14, P15, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1990.tb00003.x
   RUBINOW DR, 1984, AM J PSYCHIAT, V141, P684
   SALMON P, 1993, STRESS SYNAPSE SYNDR
   SANDERS D, 1983, PSYCHOSOM MED, V45, P487
   SHANGOLD M, 1988, WOMEN EXERCISE PHYSL
   SLADE P, 1984, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V28, P1, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(84)90034-5
   Sonstroem R J, 1984, Exerc Sport Sci Rev, V12, P123
   STEPHENS T, 1988, PREV MED, V17, P35, DOI 10.1016/0091-7435(88)90070-9
   Steptoe A., 1988, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V2, P91, DOI [10.1080/08870448808400346, DOI 10.1080/08870448808400346]
   STEPTOE A, 1988, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V7, P329, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.7.4.329
   STEWART DE, 1989, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V79, P400, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1989.tb10276.x
   THIRLAWAY K, 1990, DEC BRIT PSYCH SOC C
   TIMONEN S, 1971, ACTA OBSTET GYN SCAN, V50, P331
   Ussher Jane, 1989, PSYCHOL FEMALE BODY
   VANDENAKKER O, 1985, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V147, P164, DOI 10.1192/bjp.147.2.164
   WALKER A, 1990, PSYCHOSOM MED, V52, P86
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1020, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1020
   WILSON VE, 1981, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V53, P472
NR 50
TC 31
BP 447
EP 460
PY 1995
PD SEP
VL 34
GA RW491
UT WOS:A1995RW49100011
ER

PT J
AU Jotzo, M
   Schmitz, B
AF Jotzo, M
   Schmitz, B
TI Parents of preterms throughout the first month after birth: A process
   study of the time course of stress, coping and affect
SO PSYCHOLOGIE IN ERZIEHUNG UND UNTERRICHT
J9 PSYCHOL ERZ UNTERR
LA German
DT Article
C1 Tech Univ Darmstadt, Inst Psychol, Arbeitsgrp Padag Psychol, D-64289 Darmstadt, Germany.
RP Jotzo, M, Tech Univ Darmstadt, Inst Psychol, Arbeitsgrp Padag Psychol, Hochsch Str 1, D-64289 Darmstadt, Germany.
DE affect; coping; diary; preterm delivery; process
ID PREMATURE BIRTH; INFANTS
AB This empirical study examines the affect of parents of preterms throughout the first month after birth. Using standardized diarys (t = 28, n = 47) and a control group of parents of term babies, changes in affect over time and aspects influencing affect were studied. Parents of preterms show significantly more positive affect after release of the mother from hospital and again after discharge of the child from hospital. Significant relations between parental affect and a) daily support by the partner and b) daily coping were found. Psychological trainings for parents of preterm babies during the hospital course of the child can be derived.
CR Affleck G., 1991, INFANTS CRISIS PAREN
   ALDWIN CM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P337, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.2.337
   BENDER H, 1988, PRENATAL PERINATAL P, P235
   BOLTER D, 1984, PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED, V34, P59
   BORTZ J, 1993, STAT SOZIALWISSENSCH, P166
   Brisch KH, 1997, MONATSSCHR KINDERH, V145, P457, DOI 10.1007/s001120050140
   CAPLAN G, 1960, PSYCHIATRY, V23, P265
   DILLING H, 1993, INT KLASSIFIKATION P, P167
   Ferring D, 1989, Z DIFF DIAGN PSYCHOL, V10, P189
   FREUD WE, 1987, EINFUHRUNG KANADISCH
   GLOGERTIPPELT G, 1988, SCHWANGERSCHAFT 1 GE
   GOLDBERG S, 1979, AM SCI, V67, P214
   Hahlweg K., 1992, DIAGNOSTICA, V38, P312
   Hahlweg K, 1996, FRAGEBOGEN PARTNERSC
   HANTSCHE B, 1992, PRAX KINDERPSYCHOL K, V41, P129
   HUGHES MA, 1994, J EARLY INTERVENTION, V18, P258
   JACQUES NCS, 1983, PARENT BABY ATTACHME, P100
   Janke W., 1978, EIGENSCHAFTSWORTERLI
   KLAUS MH, 1983, MUTTER KINDER BINDUN
   Krampen G., 1981, IPC FRAGEBOGEN KONTR
   Laux L., 1981, STATE TRAIT ANGSTINV
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   MCGRATH M, 1993, INF MENTAL HLTH J, V14, P35, DOI 10.1002/1097-0355(199321)14:1<35::AID-IMHJ2280140104>3.0.CO;2-R
   Mercer R.T., 1990, PARENTS RISK
   MOOSBURGGER H, 1978, MULTIVARIATE STAT AN
   OSTENDORFF F, 1993, NEO 5 FAKTOREN INVEN
   PAULIPOTT U, 1991, PSYCHOSOZIAL, V46, P29
   PEDERSON DR, 1987, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V57, P15
   PEREHUDOFF D, 1990, NEONATAL NETWORK, V9, P39
   RAUH H, 1984, RISIKOKINDER, P11
   Salovey P., 1995, EMOTION DISCLOSURE H, P125, DOI DOI 10.1037/10182-006
   SARIMSKI K, 1996, FRUHFORDERUNG INTERD, V15, P28
   SARIMSKI K, 2000, FRUHGEBURT HERAUSFOR
   Schmitz B, 1989, EINFUHRUNG ZEITREIHE
   Schmitz B, 2000, PSYCHOL RUNDSCH, V51, P83, DOI 10.1026//0033-3042.51.2.83
   SCHMITZ B, 1997, TAGEBUCHER THERAPIE, P61
   SIEGEL R, 1983, PARENT BABY ATTACHME, P156
   SOLLNER W, 1991, INTENSIVMED, P84
   TRAUSE MA, 1983, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V25, P459
   VONDERLIN E, 1996, INT J PRENATAL PERIN, V8, P233
   VONDERLIN EM, 1999, FRUHGEBURT ELTERLICH
   WOLKE D, 1991, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V32, P723, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1991.tb01898.x
NR 42
TC 4
BP 81
EP 97
PY 2001
VL 48
IS 2
GA 422PD
UT WOS:000168126700001
ER

PT J
AU Feldman, R
AF Feldman, R
TI Infant-mother and infant-father synchrony: The coregulation of positive
   arousal
SO INFANT MENTAL HEALTH JOURNAL
J9 INFANT MENT HEALTH J
LA English
DT Article
C1 Bar Ilan Univ, IL-52100 Ramat Gan, Israel.
RP Feldman, R, Yale Univ, Ctr Child Study, 230 S Frontage Rd, New Haven, CT 06510 USA.
ID TO-FACE INTERACTION; GENDER-DIFFERENCES; DEPRESSED MOTHERS;
   SELF-REGULATION; SEX-DIFFERENCES; 1ST YEAR; COMMUNICATION; ATTACHMENT;
   CHILD; BEHAVIOR
AB To examine the coregulation of positive affect during mother-infant and father-infant interactions, 100 couples and their first-born child were videotaped in face-to-face interactions. Parents' and infant's affective states were coded in one-second frames, and synchrony was measured with time-series analysis. The orientation, intensity, and temporal pattern of infant positive arousal were assessed. Synchrony between same-gender parent-infant dyads was more optimal in terms of stronger lagged associations between parent and infant affect, more frequent mutual synchrony, and shorter lags to responsiveness. Infants' arousal during mother-infant interaction cycled between medium and low levels, and high positive affect appeared gradually and was embedded within a social episode. During father-child play, positive arousal was high, sudden, and organized in multiple peaks that appeared more frequently as play progressed. Mother-infant synchrony was linked to the partners' social orientation and was inversely related to maternal depression and infant negative emotionality. Father-child synchrony was related to the intensity of positive arousal and to father attachment security. Results contribute to research on the regulation of positive emotions and describe the unique modes of affective sharing that infants coconstruct with mother and father.
CR Ainsworth MDS, 1978, PATTERNS ATTACHMENT
   BATES JE, 1980, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V26, P299
   BATES JE, 1979, CHILD DEV, V50, P794, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1979.tb02428.x
   Beck AT, 1978, BECK DEPRESSION INVE
   BEEBE B, 1980, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V26, P321
   BELSKY J, 1991, J MARRIAGE FAM, V53, P487, DOI 10.2307/352914
   Benasich AA, 1996, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V19, P339, DOI 10.1016/S0163-6383(96)90033-8
   BETTES BA, 1988, CHILD DEV, V59, P1089, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1988.tb03261.x
   BORNSTEIN MH, 1990, CHILD DEV, V61, P1206, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1990.tb02854.x
   BRUNDIN K, 1988, EARLY HUM DEV, V16, P35, DOI 10.1016/0378-3782(88)90085-0
   BUMBERRY W, 1978, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V46, P150, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.46.1.150
   BURKE PM, 1977, CHILD DEV, V48, P523, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1977.tb01193.x
   Buss KA, 1998, CHILD DEV, V69, P359, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1998.tb06195.x
   Cabrera NJ, 2000, CHILD DEV, V71, P127, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00126
   Cassidy J., 1994, MONOGRAPHS SOC RES C, V59, P2228
   CLARKESTEWART KA, 1978, CHILD DEV, V49, P466, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1978.tb02337.x
   COHN JF, 1987, DEV PSYCHOL, V23, P68, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.23.1.68
   COHN JF, 1988, DEV PSYCHOL, V24, P386, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.24.3.386
   Cole P M, 1994, Monogr Soc Res Child Dev, V59, P73, DOI 10.2307/1166139
   Davidson R. J., 1988, BRAIN LATERALIZATION, P191
   Dawson Geraldine, 1994, P346
   Dodge K. A., 1991, DEV EMOTION REGULATI
   EARLS F, 1976, PSYCHIATRY, V39, P209
   Eisenberg N., 1992, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V14, P119
   Feldman R, 1996, J APPL DEV PSYCHOL, V17, P347, DOI 10.1016/S0193-3973(96)90031-3
   Feldman R, 1997, INF MENTAL HLTH J, V18, P4, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0355(199721)18:1<4::AID-IMHJ2>3.0.CO;2-R
   Feldman R, 1999, DEV PSYCHOL, V35, P223, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.35.1.223
   Feldman R, 2000, INF MENTAL HLTH J, V21, P176, DOI 10.1002/1097-0355(200007)21:3<176::AID-IMHJ3>3.0.CO;2-4
   FELDMAN SS, 1983, CHILD DEV, V54, P1628, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1983.tb00079.x
   FIELD T, 1990, DEV PSYCHOL, V26, P7, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.26.1.7
   FIELD T, 1992, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V4, P49, DOI 10.1017/S0954579400005551
   Fincham FD, 1998, CHILD DEV, V69, P543, DOI 10.2307/1132183
   Fogel A., 1993, DEV RELATIONSHIPS
   FONAGY P, 1991, CHILD DEV, V62, P891, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1991.tb01578.x
   Gianino A., 1986, STRESS COPING, P47
   GOLDSMITH HH, 1987, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V55, P805, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.55.6.805
   Gottman J. M., 1981, TIME SERIES ANAL COM
   GOTTMAN JM, 1981, CHILD DEV, V52, P393, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1981.tb03063.x
   GUNNAR MR, 1980, CHILD DEV, V51, P262, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1980.tb02538.x
   HARLAP S, 1977, ISRAEL J MED SCI, V13, P1073
   HAVILAND JM, 1977, J COMMUN, V27, P80, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-2466.1977.tb01830.x
   HAZAN C, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P511, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.3.511
   HEINICKE CM, 1984, DEV PSYCHOL, V20, P1044, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.20.6.1044
   HELLER W, 1993, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V7, P476, DOI 10.1037/0894-4105.7.4.476
   HENDERSON J, 1980, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V25, P413
   Hofer MA, 1995, ATTACHMENT THEORY, P203
   Hofer M. A., 1990, PLEASURE PLEASURE PR, P55
   HOFER MA, 1987, CHILD DEV, V58, P633, DOI 10.2307/1130203
   KAYE K, 1980, DEV PSYCHOL, V16, P454, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.16.5.454
   KOPP CB, 1982, DEV PSYCHOL, V18, P199, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.18.2.199
   KORNER AF, 1969, CHILD DEV, V40, P359
   Kotelchuck M., 1976, ROLE FATHER CHILD DE, P329
   LAMB ME, 1981, ROLE FATHER CHILD DE
   LAMB ME, 1977, CHILD DEV, V48, P167, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1977.tb04257.x
   LESTER BM, 1985, CHILD DEV, V56, P15, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1985.tb00081.x
   Maccoby E. E., 1974, PSYCHOL SEX DIFFEREN
   MIKULINCER M, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P273, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.2.273
   MURRAY L, 1993, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V34, P1083, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1993.tb01775.x
   Murray L., 1997, POSTPARTUM DEPRESSIO
   OSOFSKY JD, 1977, CHILD DEV, V48, P532, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1977.tb01194.x
   PARKE RD, 1981, ROLE FATHER CHILD DE, P429
   Pensky E., 1988, MARRIAGE FAM REV, V12, P133
   Rochat P, 1999, EMORY S COG, P3
   Rosenfeld H. M., 1981, PROSPECTIVE ISSUES I, P71
   Rothbart M. K., 1989, TEMPERAMENT CHILDHOO, P59
   Rothbart M. K., 1985, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY INDI, P93
   Schore A, 1994, AFFECT REGULATION
   Schore AN, 1996, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V8, P59
   Steinberg L, 2000, CHILD DEV, V71, P66, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00119
   Stern D., 1977, 1 RELATIONSHIP INFAN
   Stern D., 1985, INTERPERSONAL WORLD
   Stern D. N., 1990, PLEASURE PLEASURE PR, P13
   STERN DN, 1978, ORIGINS INFANTS SOCI, P409
   THELEN E, 1979, ANIM BEHAV, V27, P699, DOI 10.1016/0003-3472(79)90006-X
   Trevarthen C., 1993, PERCEIVED SELF ECOLO, P121
   TRONICK E, 1980, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V26, P3
   TRONICK EZ, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P112, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.44.2.112
   TRONICK EZ, 1989, CHILD DEV, V60, P85, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1989.tb02698.x
   TUCKER DM, 1992, MINN SYM CHILD PSYCH, V24, P75
   Weinberg MK, 1999, DEV PSYCHOL, V35, P175, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.35.1.175
   WEINBERG MK, 1994, CHILD DEV, V65, P1503, DOI 10.2307/1131514
   WEINRAUB M, 1977, CHILD DEV, V48, P1240, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1977.tb03928.x
   Winfree AT, 1980, GEOMETRY BIOL TIME
   WINNICOTT SW, 1971, PLAYING REALITY
   WOLFF PH, 1967, B MENNINGER CLIN, V31, P197
   Wright K., 1991, VISION SEPARATION MO
   Yogman M. W., 1981, INFANT MENT HEALTH J, V2, P241, DOI 10.1002/1097-0355(198124)2:4<241::AID-IMHJ2280020406>3.0.CO;2-8
   Zlochower AJ, 1996, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V19, P371, DOI 10.1016/S0163-6383(96)90035-1
NR 88
TC 89
BP 1
EP 23
PY 2003
PD JAN-FEB
VL 24
IS 1
DI 10.1002/imhj.10041
GA 637NR
UT WOS:000180519300001
ER

PT J
AU WATSON, D
   CLARK, LA
   WEBER, K
   ASSENHEIMER, JS
   STRAUSS, ME
   MCCORMICK, RA
AF WATSON, D
   CLARK, LA
   WEBER, K
   ASSENHEIMER, JS
   STRAUSS, ME
   MCCORMICK, RA
TI TESTING A TRIPARTITE MODEL .1. EVALUATING THE CONVERGENT AND
   DISCRIMINANT VALIDITY OF ANXIETY AND DEPRESSION SYMPTOM SCALES
SO JOURNAL OF ABNORMAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J ABNORM PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 SO METHODIST UNIV,DEPT PSYCHOL,DALLAS,TX 75275.
   CLEVELAND DEPT VET AFFAIRS MED CTR,BRECKSVILLE,OH.
RP WATSON, D, UNIV IOWA,DEPT PSYCHOL,IOWA CITY,IA 52242, USA.
ID NEGATIVE AFFECTIVITY; CONTENT-SPECIFICITY; HEALTH COMPLAINTS; MOOD;
   DISORDERS; HOPELESSNESS; STRESS
AB L. A. Clark and D. Watson (1991) proposed a tripartite model that groups symptoms of depression and anxiety into 3 subtypes:  symptoms of general distress that are largely nonspecific, manifestations of somatic tension and arousal that are relatively unique to anxiety, and symptoms of anhedonia and low Positive Affect that are specific to depression.  This model was tested in 5 samples (3 student, 1 adult, and 1 patient sample) using the Mood and Anxiety Symptom Questionnaire (MASQ; D. Watson & L. A. Clark, 1991), which was designed to assess the hypothesized symptom groups, together with other symptom and cognition measures.  Consistent with the tripartite model, the MASQ Anxious Arousal and Anhedonic Depression scales both differentiated anxiety and depression well and also showed excellent convergent validity.  Thus, differentiation of these constructs can be improved by focusing on symptoms that are relatively unique to each.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1987, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   BECK AT, 1988, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V56, P343
   BECK AT, 1987, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V96, P179, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.96.3.179
   BECK AT, 1974, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V42, P861, DOI 10.1037/h0037562
   BECK AT, 1988, COGNITIVE THER RES, V12, P459, DOI 10.1007/BF01173413
   BECK AT, 1979, COGNITIVE THERAPY DE
   BLUMBERG SH, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P852, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.4.852
   Bradburn N.M., 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BREIER A, 1985, AM J PSYCHIAT, V142, P787
   CATTELL RB, 1966, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V1, P245, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr0102_10
   Clark L. A., 1989, ANXIETY DEPRESSION D, P83
   CLARK LA, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P296, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.2.296
   CLARK LA, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P316, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.3.316
   Costa P. T., 1992, REVISED NEO PERSONAL
   DEROGATI.LR, 1974, BEHAV SCI, V19, P1, DOI 10.1002/bs.3830190102
   Gorsuch R. L., 1983, FACTOR ANAL
   Gotlib I. H., 1989, ANXIETY DEPRESSION D, P131
   GOTLIB IH, 1984, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V93, P19, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.93.1.19
   HARRISON PA, 1985, SUBSTANCE USE DISORD
   HENDRICKSON AE, 1964, BRIT J STATIST PSYCH, V17, P65
   Izard C. E., 1972, PATTERNS EMOTIONS
   Kendall PC, 1989, ANXIETY DEPRESSION D
   LESIEUR HR, 1987, AM J PSYCHIAT, V144, P1184
   LOEVINGER J, 1957, PSYCHOL REP, V3, P635
   MAYER JD, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P102, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.1.102
   McNair D. M., 1971, MANUAL PROFILE MOOD
   MEYER GJ, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P691, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.691
   ORME JG, 1986, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V42, P28, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198601)42:1<28::AID-JCLP2270420104>3.0.CO;2-T
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   SPIELBERGER CD, 1983, MANUAL STATE TRAIT A
   TANAKAMATSUMI J, 1986, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V54, P328, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.54.3.328
   Tellegen A., 1985, ANXIETY ANXIETY DISO, P681
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P128, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.1.128
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P15, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.104.1.15
   WATSON D, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P234, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.2.234
   WATSON D, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P489, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.3.489
   WATSON D, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P346, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.97.3.346
   WATSON D, 1991, UNPUB MOOD ANXIETY S
   Watson D, 1989, ANXIETY DEPRESSION D, P3
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1020, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1020
   WOLFE VV, 1987, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V55, P245, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.55.2.245
   ZIGMOND AS, 1983, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V67, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1983.tb09716.x
NR 43
TC 493
BP 3
EP 14
PY 1995
PD FEB
VL 104
IS 1
DI 10.1037//0021-843X.104.1.3
GA QD428
UT WOS:A1995QD42800001
ER

PT J
AU Burt, GM
AF Burt, GM
TI Happiness that lasts
SO EXPOSITORY TIMES
J9 EXPOSITORY TIMES
LA English
DT Book Review
CR ISRAEL M, 1999, HAPPINESS THAT LASTS
NR 1
TC 0
BP 69
EP 69
PY 1999
PD NOV
VL 111
IS 2
GA 256WQ
UT WOS:000083749800023
ER

PT J
AU Iyengar, S
AF Iyengar, Sheena
TI Nudge: Improving Decisions about Health, Wealth, and Happiness
SO JOURNAL OF PENSION ECONOMICS & FINANCE
J9 J PENSION ECON FINAN
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 [Iyengar, Sheena] Columbia Business Sch, New York, NY USA.
RP Iyengar, S, Columbia Business Sch, New York, NY USA.
CR Thaler R., 2008, NUDGE IMPROVING DECI
NR 1
TC 0
BP 156
EP 157
PY 2010
PD JAN
VL 9
IS 1
DI 10.1017/S1474747209990175
GA 561NI
UT WOS:000274984000015
ER

PT J
AU WEBERKELLERMANN, I
AF WEBERKELLERMANN, I
TI IMMER-AUF-DEM-SOFA - FAMILIAL HAPPINESS FROM BIEDERMEIER UNTIL TODAY
   (GERMAN BOURGEOIS CULTURAL HISTORY) - GERMAN - WEBER,A
SO ZEITSCHRIFT FUR VOLKSKUNDE
J9 Z VOLKSKUNDE
LA German
DT Book Review
CR WEBER A, 1982, IMMER SOFA FAMILIARE
NR 1
TC 0
BP 290
EP 290
PY 1984
VL 80
IS 2
GA TT032
UT WOS:A1984TT03200016
ER

PT J
AU Healey, JH
   Nikolic, ZG
   Athanasian, E
   Boland, PJ
AF Healey, JH
   Nikolic, ZG
   Athanasian, E
   Boland, PJ
TI Quality of life as defined by orthopedic oncology patients
SO ANNALS OF SURGICAL ONCOLOGY
J9 ANN SURG ONCOL
LA English
DT Article
RP Healey, JH, CORNELL UNIV,COLL MED,MEM SLOAN KETTERING CANC CTR,DEPT SURG,ORTHOPED SERV,1275 YORK AVE,NEW YORK,NY 10021, USA.
DE quality of life; musculoskeletal tumors; sarcoma; outcomes study;
   oncology
ID CANCER-PATIENTS; OF-LIFE
AB Background: Quality of life (QOL), not just survival, is central to outcomes analysis in musculoskeletal oncology. However, little information exists about the patients' definition of what constitutes QOL.
   Methods: Self-administered outcomes questionnaires were given to 201 surgically treated patients with lower extremity tumors. Of these patients, 192 (137 with malignant tumors, 55 with benign tumors) provided a written definition of QOL. Their responses were independently collated and matched with clinical information.
   Results: For most patients (153, or 80%) the definition of QOL encompassed several attributes. A consistent combination of four major attributes was used in the QOL definition by 44 (32%) of the malignant cases and 19 (35%) of the benign cases. Differences in responses between men and women were idiosyncratic and more common in the benign group. Good family relations and good health were equally important to men and women. Responses varied by patient age. Older patients valued self-sufficiency and freedom from pain, whereas younger patients emphasized happiness, trust in God or church, achieving goals and being successful, and love. Those whose surgery was less extensive cited good family relations, the ability to function physically and emotionally, and having a good job or work.
   Conclusion: The variation in patients' perspectives and definitions of quality of life must be taken into account when assessing QOL in musculoskeletal oncology patients. Patients often emphasize concerns that are not adequately addressed by current outcomes measures in orthopedics and general oncology.
CR Aaronson N, 1987, QUALITY LIFE CANC PA, P63
   BALTRUSCH HJF, 1987, QUALITY LIFE CANC PA, P25
   BECKMANN J, 1987, QUALITY LIFE CANC PA, P2
   BELLETTIERI RJ, 1993, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V6, P1
   BJORDAL K, 1992, ACTA ONCOL, V31, P311
   Calman K, 1987, QUALITY LIFE CANC PA, P1
   CELLA DF, 1993, CANCER INVEST, V11, P327, DOI 10.3109/07357909309024860
   Cella D F, 1990, Oncology (Williston Park), V4, P29
   DEGROOT AD, 1986, ASSESSMENT QUALITY L, P65
   DEHAES JCJ, 1987, QUALITY LIFE CANC PA, P167
   EVANS RW, 1985, NEW ENGL J MED, V312, P553, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198502283120905
   Ferrans C E, 1990, Oncol Nurs Forum, V17, P15
   GEORGE LK, 1990, QUALITY LIFE OLDER P, P37
   Grant M, 1990, Semin Oncol Nurs, V6, P260, DOI 10.1016/0749-2081(90)90028-4
   PADILLA GV, 1990, CANCER NURS, V13, P108
   SCHIPPER H, 1986, ASSESSMENT QUALITY L, P19
   VANKNIPPENBERG FCE, 1988, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V41, P1043, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(88)90073-X
   WARE JE, 1984, CANCER, V53, P2316
NR 18
TC 7
BP 591
EP 596
PY 1997
PD OCT-NOV
VL 4
IS 7
DI 10.1007/BF02305542
GA YE490
UT WOS:A1997YE49000011
ER

PT J
AU Custers, AFJ
   Westerhof, GJ
   Kuin, Y
   Gerritsen, DL
   Riksen-Walraven, JM
AF Custers, Annette F. J.
   Westerhof, Gerben J.
   Kuin, Yolande
   Gerritsen, Debby L.
   Riksen-Walraven, J. Marianne
TI Need fulfillment in the nursing home: resident and observer perspectives
   in relation to resident well-being
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF AGEING
J9 EUR J AGEING
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Custers, Annette F. J.; Kuin, Yolande; Riksen-Walraven, J. Marianne] Radboud Univ Nijmegen, Inst Behav Sci, NL-6500 HE Nijmegen, Netherlands.
   [Westerhof, Gerben J.] Univ Twente, Inst Behav Res, NL-7500 HE Enschede, Netherlands.
   [Gerritsen, Debby L.] Radboud Univ Nijmegen, Med Ctr, Dept Primary & Community Care, NL-6500 HB Nijmegen, Netherlands.
RP Custers, AFJ, Radboud Univ Nijmegen, Inst Behav Sci, POB 9104, NL-6500 HE Nijmegen, Netherlands.
EM a.custers@psych.ru.nl; g.j.westerhof@utwente.nl; y.kuin@psych.ru.nl;
   d.gerritsen@elg.umcn.nl; m.riksen@psych.ru.nl
DE Self-determination theory; Quality of life; Person-centered care;
   Autonomy
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; SELF-DETERMINATION THEORY; DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS; STAFF;
   CARE; DEMENTIA; AUTONOMY; COMMUNICATION; RELATEDNESS; ADJUSTMENT
AB Self-reports in nursing homes generally show highly satisfied residents, whereas observational studies provide more nuanced results. In this study, which is based on self-determination theory, the perspective of nursing home residents (self-reports) is compared to the perspective of trained "neutral" observers (video-observations). The experiences of physically frail older residents are measured with regard to the fulfillment of their needs for relatedness, autonomy, and competence. Self-reports of need fulfillment in general, in the caring relationship, and during a caregiving episode recorded on videotape of 36 residents (64 % female, mean age 80 years) were compared with observer ratings of resident need fulfillment during the latter caregiving episode. Furthermore, it was investigated which measure relates best to residents' self-reported well-being. The results show that residents rate their need fulfillment higher than observers. There is weak to moderate agreement between resident and observer ratings. Furthermore, only residents' self-reported need fulfillment in general is related with self-reported well-being. Different explanations are provided, including the "barrier of happiness," the use of cognitive strategies, a change in identity and existing power relations. There seems to be a paradox in caregiving: Residents and their needs should be central, but because residents might adapt their needs and wishes it is hard to assess these. Suggestions for practical applications are given.
CR Brandtstadter J, 2002, DEV REV, V22, P117, DOI 10.1006/drev.2001.0539
   Bronfenbrenner U., 1979, ECOLOGY HUMAN DEV
   Brooker D., 2007, PERSON CTR DEMENTIA
   CarisVerhallen WMCM, 1997, J ADV NURS, V25, P915, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1997.1997025915.x
   Custers AFJ, 2010, AGING MENT HEALTH, V14, P731, DOI 10.1080/13607861003713133
   Custers AFJ, 2011, AGEING SOC, V31, P1425, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X10001522
   Custers AFJ, 2009, RATING SCALES UNPUB
   Custers AFJ, 2012, J AGING STUD, V26, P319, DOI 10.1016/j.jaging.2012.02.005
   Deci EL, 2008, CAN PSYCHOL, V49, P182, DOI 10.1037/a0012801
   Den Draak M, 2010, OUDERE TEHUISBEWONER
   de Schipper EJ, 2006, CHILD DEV, V77, P861, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2006.00907.x
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Edelman P, 2005, GERONTOLOGIST, V45, P27
   Festinger L., 1957, THEORY COGNITIVE DIS
   Gagne M, 2003, MOTIV EMOTION, V27, P199, DOI 10.1023/A:1025007614869
   Gerritsen DL, 2007, QUAL LIFE RES, V16, P1029, DOI 10.1007/s11136-007-9203-7
   Grainger K, 2004, HDB COMMUNICATION AG, P479
   Guse L W, 1999, Issues Ment Health Nurs, V20, P527
   Heckhausen J, 2010, PSYCHOL REV, V117, P32, DOI 10.1037/a0017668
   Hollinger-Samson N, 2000, AGING MENT HEALTH, V4, P56
   Jones E. E., 1971, ACTOR OBSERVER DIVER
   Jongenelis L, 2007, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V22, P837
   Jongenelis L, 2004, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V83, P135
   Kane RL, 2005, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V60, pS318
   Kasser VG, 1999, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P935, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1999.tb00133.x
   Kelle U, 2006, QUALITATIVE RES PSYC, V3, P293, DOI DOI 10.1177/1478088706070839(ARTICLE)
   Kitwood T, 1997, DEMENTIA RECONSIDERE
   Levy B. R., 2003, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V58B, P203, DOI [DOI 10.1093/GERONB/58.4.P203, 10.1093/geronb/58.4.P203]
   Marcoen A, 2007, AGEING SOC, P38
   Moos RH, 1976, HUMAN CONTEXT
   Mozley C., 2004, QUALITY CARE OUTCOME
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Persson T, 2009, J AGING STUD, V23, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.jaging.2007.09.005
   Philippe FL, 2008, MOTIV EMOTION, V32, P81, DOI 10.1007/s11031-008-9087-z
   ROOS JP, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P141, DOI 10.1007/BF00302459
   Ryan R. M., 2002, HDB SELF DETERMINATI, P3
   Sloane PD, 2005, GERONTOLOGIST, V45, P37
   Smalbrugge M, 2006, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V14, P1069, DOI 10.1097/01.JGP.0000224605.37317.88
   Spector A, 2006, ALZ DIS ASSOC DIS, V20, P160, DOI 10.1097/00002093-200607000-00007
   Steverink N, 2001, DUTCH AGING SURVEY O
   TIMKO C, 1985, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V30, P93, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.30.2.93
   Tobin SS, 1989, AGING STRESS HLTH, P139
   van Weert JCM, 2005, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V58, P312, DOI 10.1016/j.pec.2004.07.013
NR 43
TC 0
BP 201
EP 209
PY 2013
PD SEP
VL 10
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s10433-013-0263-y
GA 195RU
UT WOS:000322722100005
ER

PT J
AU Bartolini, S
   Bilancini, E
   Sarracino, F
AF Bartolini, Stefano
   Bilancini, Ennio
   Sarracino, Francesco
TI Predicting the Trend of Well-Being in Germany: How Much Do Comparisons,
   Adaptation and Sociability Matter?
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Bartolini, Stefano] Univ Siena, Dept Econ, I-53100 Siena, Italy.
   [Bartolini, Stefano; Sarracino, Francesco] CEPS INSTEAD, Luxembourg, Luxembourg.
   [Bilancini, Ennio] Univ Modena & Reggio Emilia, Dept Econ, Modena, Italy.
   [Bilancini, Ennio] Univ Modena & Reggio Emilia, Dept Econ, Reggio Emilia, Italy.
RP Bilancini, E, Univ Modena & Reggio Emilia, Dept Econ, Modena, Italy.
EM ennio.bilancini@unimore.it
DE Subjective well-being; Life satisfaction; Social capital; Sociability;
   Relational goods; Relative income; Social comparisons; Income
   adaptation; SOEP
ID RELATIONAL GOODS; LIFE SATISFACTION; UNITED-STATES; HAPPINESS; INCOME;
   DECLINE; ADULTHOOD; ABSOLUTE; UTILITY; CYCLE
AB Using longitudinal data from the German Socio-Economic Panel, we estimate the variation of subjective well-being experienced by Germans over the last two decades testing the role of some of the major correlates of people's well-being. Our results suggest that the variation of Germans' well-being between 1996 and 2007 is well predicted by changes over time of income, demographics and social capital. The increase in social capital predicts the largest positive change in subjective well-being. Income growth, also predicts a substantial change in subjective well-being, but it is compensated for about three fourths by the joint negative predictions due to income comparison and income adaptation. Finally, we find that aging of the population predicts the largest negative change in subjective well-being. This result appears to hinge on the large loss of satisfaction experienced by individuals in old age.
CR Antoci A, 2012, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V81, P802, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2010.12.018
   Bartolini S, 2008, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V67, P917, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2008.01.003
   Bartolini S, 2013, SOC INDIC RES, V110, P1033, DOI 10.1007/s11205-011-9971-x
   Becchetti L, 2008, KYKLOS, V61, P343, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6435.2008.00405.x
   Becchetti L., 2009, SOEP PAPERS MULTIDIS, V209
   Bilancini E., 2011, ECOLOGICAL EC, DOI [10.1016/j.ecolecon.2011.10.023, DOI 10.1016/J.EC0LEC0N.2011.10.023]
   Blanchflower D., 2009, MEASURING SUBJECTIVE
   Blanchflower DG, 2008, SOC SCI MED, V66, P1733, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2008.01.030
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   Bruni L, 2008, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V65, P506, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2005.12.005
   Caporale GM, 2009, J ECON PSYCHOL, V30, P42, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2008.06.004
   Charles ST, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P136, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.80.1.136
   Clark A., 2008, J ECON LIT, V46, P99
   Clark A., 2006, 29 PSE
   Corazzini L, 2011, J ECON PSYCHOL, V32, P273, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2009.10.007
   Costa DL, 2003, KYKLOS, V56, P17, DOI 10.1111/1467-6435.00208
   D'Ambrosio C., 2011, ECONOMICA, V78, P723
   Deaton A, 2008, J ECON PERSPECT, V22, P53, DOI 10.1257/jep.22.2.53
   DIENER E, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P195, DOI 10.1007/BF01079018
   Di Tella R, 2010, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V76, P834, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2010.09.016
   Di Tella R, 2008, J DEV ECON, V86, P22, DOI 10.1016/j.jdeveco.2007.06.008
   Dolan P, 2008, J ECON PSYCHOL, V29, P94, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2007.09.001
   Duesenberry James S., 1949, INCOME SAVINGS THEOR
   Durlauf SN, 2002, ECON J, V112, pF459, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00079
   Durlauf SN, 2001, SOCIOL METHODOL, V31, P47, DOI 10.1111/0081-1750.00089
   Easterlin E. A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   Easterlin E.A., 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35
   Easterlin RA, 2006, J ECON PSYCHOL, V27, P463, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2006.05.002
   Easterlin R. A., 2011, HDB SOCIAL INDICATOR
   Falk A, 2004, SCAND J ECON, V106, P417, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9442.2004.00374.x
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2005, J PUBLIC ECON, V89, P997, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2004.06.003
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2004, ECON J, V114, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00235.x
   Frederick S., 1999, FDN HEDONIC PSYCHOL
   Frey B. S., 2002, HAPPINESS EC
   Frey BS, 2000, ECON J, V110, P918, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00570
   Frick JR, 2007, SCHMOLLERS JAHRB, V127, P627
   Gerstorf D, 2010, PSYCHOL AGING, V25, P477, DOI 10.1037/a0017543
   Gerstorf D, 2010, PSYCHOL AGING, V25, P661, DOI 10.1037/a0019574
   Gui M., 2005, EC SOCIAL INTERACTIO
   Haisken-DeNew J., 2010, SCHMOLLERS JB, V130, P643
   Helliwell J.F., 2001, REV EC PERFORMANCE S, V1
   Helliwell JF, 2004, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V359, P1435, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1522
   Helliwell JF, 2006, ECON J, V116, pC34, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2006.01074.x
   HIRSCHMA.AO, 1973, Q J ECON, V87, P544, DOI 10.2307/1882024
   Kahneman D., 2005, SCI WELL BEING, P285
   KAPTEYN A, 1985, J ECON PSYCHOL, V6, P333, DOI 10.1016/0167-4870(85)90023-6
   Ladd E., 1996, PUBLIC PERSPECTIVE, V7, P1
   Layard R., 2009, INT DIFFERENCES WELL
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   Lim C, 2010, AM SOCIOL REV, V75, P914, DOI 10.1177/0003122410386686
   Luttmer E. F., 2005, Q J ECON, V120, P936
   MacCulloch R, 2010, INT DIFFERENCES WELL
   McBride M, 2001, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V45, P251, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(01)00145-7
   Mroczek DK, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P189, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.1.189
   OECD, 2001, WELL BEING NAT ROL H, P39
   Paxton P, 1999, AM J SOCIOL, V105, P88, DOI 10.1086/210268
   Putnam R, 2000, BOWLING ALONE COLLAP
   Robinson RV, 2001, SOC SCI RES, V30, P117, DOI 10.1006/ssre.2000.0692
   Sabatini F., 2009, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V38, P429, DOI 10.1016/j.socec.2008.06.001
   Salvatore N, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V53, P229, DOI 10.1023/A:1007160616388
   Senik C, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P2099, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(03)00066-5
   Stutzer A, 2004, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V54, P89, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2003.04.003
   UHLANER CJ, 1989, PUBLIC CHOICE, V62, P253, DOI 10.1007/BF02337745
   Van Landeghem B., 2009, SCHMOLLERS JB, V129, P261
   van Praag BMS, 2003, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V51, P29, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(02)00140-3
   Veblen T., 1899, THEORY LEISURE CLASS
   Vendrik M, 2007, ELGAR ORIG REF, P185
   Vendrik MCM, 2007, J PUBLIC ECON, V91, P1423, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2007.02.008
   Wagner G.G., 2007, SCHMOLLERS JB, V127, P139
NR 69
TC 1
BP 169
EP 191
PY 2013
PD NOV
VL 114
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s11205-012-0142-5
GA 230WD
UT WOS:000325373100001
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Hui, EKP
   Sun, RCF
AF Hui, Eadaoin K. P.
   Sun, Rachel C. F.
TI Chinese children's perceived school satisfaction: the role of contextual
   and intrapersonal factors
SO EDUCATIONAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 EDUC PSYCHOL-UK
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hui, Eadaoin K. P.] Univ Hong Kong, Fac Educ, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
   [Sun, Rachel C. F.] Chinese Univ Hong Kong, Dept Social Work, Shatin, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
RP Hui, EKP, Univ Hong Kong, Fac Educ, Pokfulam Rd, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
EM eadaoin@hkucc.hku.hk
DE school satisfaction; teacher support; Chinese children
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; HONG-KONG; ELEMENTARY-SCHOOL; SOCIAL SUPPORT;
   SELF-CONCEPT; ADOLESCENTS; STUDENTS; TEACHER; ADJUSTMENT; SCALE
AB This study investigated the contribution of school contextual factors and intrapersonal factors to school satisfaction among a sample of Hong Kong Chinese primary school children. A total of 760 children completed the School Satisfaction Subscale of the Multidimensional Life Satisfaction Scale for Children along with self-report measures of intrapersonal factors (self-esteem and hope) and school-related factors (teacher support, peer support, peer conflict, peer victimisation and academic performance). Findings revealed teacher support as the most significant predictor of school satisfaction across grades, followed by academic performance. Hope was found to be a statistically significant mediator of school satisfaction across gender, whereas self-esteem did not act as a potential mediator except in sub-samples of girls and Grade 4 students. The findings lend support to using developmental ecological perspective and cognitive mediation models in studying school satisfaction. The implications of the findings for future research and educational practice were discussed.
CR Ash C, 2001, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V22, P320, DOI 10.1177/0143034301223008
   Baker JA, 2006, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V44, P211, DOI 10.1016/j.jsp.2006.02.002
   Baker JA, 1999, ELEM SCHOOL J, V100, P57, DOI 10.1086/461943
   Baker JA, 2003, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V18, P206, DOI 10.1521/scpq.18.2.206.21861
   Baker JA, 1998, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V13, P25, DOI 10.1037/h0088970
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   *BOYS GIRLS CLUBS, 1992, REP STUD AD DEPR HON
   Chang L, 2003, INT J BEHAV DEV, V27, P182, DOI 10.1080/01650250244000182
   Cheung P. C., 1985, YOUTH SOC, V16, P438, DOI 10.1177/0044118X85016004003
   Danielsen AG, 2009, J EDUC RES, V102, P303
   Davis C, 2002, BRIT J SOC WORK, V32, P609, DOI 10.1093/bjsw/32.5.609
   DEW T, 1994, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V32, P185, DOI 10.1016/0022-4405(94)90010-8
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Frazier PA, 2004, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V51, P115, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.51.1.115
   Gilligan C., 1982, DIFFERENT VOICE PSYC
   Gilman R, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V52, P135, DOI 10.1023/A:1007059227507
   Gilman R, 2006, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V35, P311, DOI 10.1007/s10964-006-9036-7
   Huebner E., 1994, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V6, P149, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.6.2.149
   Huebner ES, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V55, P167, DOI 10.1023/A:1010939912548
   HUEBNER ES, 2000, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V21, P218
   Huebner ES, 2004, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V41, P81, DOI 10.1002/pits.10140
   Huebner ES, 2000, J EDUC RES, V93, P331
   Huebner ES, 2004, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V34, P270, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2003.07.007
   Hui E. K. P., 1998, BRIT J GUID COUNS, V26, P435, DOI 10.1080/03069889808253854
   Hui EKP, 2009, BRIT J GUID COUNS, V37, P141, DOI 10.1080/03069880902728572
   Hui EKP, 2000, J ADOLESCENCE, V23, P189, DOI 10.1006/jado.2000.0307
   Jin SU, 2006, GIFTED CHILD QUART, V50, P169, DOI 10.1177/001698620605000207
   Karam FSC, 2002, PESQUISA VET BRASIL, V22, P33, DOI 10.1590/S0100-736X2002000100007
   Kenny DA, 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V1, P233
   Ladd GW, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P1103, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01785.x
   LAU S, 1992, BRIT J EDUC PSYCHOL, V62, P193
   LAU S, 1987, DEV PSYCHOL, V23, P726, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.23.5.726
   Leung JP, 2000, INT J BEHAV DEV, V24, P99
   Lo R., 2001, PASTORAL CARE ED, V19, P20, DOI 10.1111/1468-0122.00185
   MALLEY J, 2003, INT J REALITY THERAP, V23, P4
   OKUN MA, 1990, SOC INDIC RES, V22, P419, DOI 10.1007/BF00303835
   Park N, 2005, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V36, P444, DOI 10.1177/0022022105275961
   Park NS, 2005, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V26, P209, DOI 10.1177/0143034305052914
   Park N, 2004, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V23, P603, DOI 10.1521/jscp.23.5.603.50748
   Pianta RC, 2004, SCHOOL PSYCHOL REV, V33, P444
   PROCIDANO ME, 1983, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V11, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00898416
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Shek DTL, 1997, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V25, P277, DOI 10.2224/sbp.1997.25.3.277
   Shrout PE, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P422, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.4.422
   Snyder CR, 1997, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V22, P399, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/22.3.399
   Stewart SM, 1999, SUICIDE LIFE-THREAT, V29, P227
   SUN RCF, 2005, THESIS U HONG KONG H
   Sun RCF, 2006, J ADOLESCENCE, V29, P209, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2005.05.005
   Tabachnick B. G., 1996, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Torsheim T, 2000, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V21, P195, DOI 10.1177/0143034300212006
   Trickett E. J., 1995, CLASSROOM ENV SCALE
   uebner ES, 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P15, DOI 10.1007/s10902-004-1170-x
   Valle MF, 2006, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V44, P393, DOI 10.1016/j.jsp.2006.03.005
   Valois RF, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V66, P81, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000007499.19430.2f
   Verkuyten M, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V59, P203, DOI 10.1023/A:1016279602893
NR 56
TC 4
BP 155
EP 172
PY 2010
VL 30
IS 2
DI 10.1080/01443410903494452
GA 562CH
UT WOS:000275026300004
ER

PT B
AU Maier, C
AF Maier, Christian
TI Explaining the Influence of User Personality on the Evaluation of IT
   Usage Drivers and IT Usage Consequences
SO SIGMIS CPR 2011: PROCEEDINGS OF THE 2011 ACM SIGMIS COMPUTER PERSONNEL RESEARCH CONFERENCE
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 Univ Bamberg, Ctr Human Resources Informat Syst, Bamberg, Germany.
RP Maier, C, Univ Bamberg, Ctr Human Resources Informat Syst, Bamberg, Germany.
EM christian.maier@uni-bamberg.de
DE Personality Traits; Five-Factor Theory of Personality; Diffusion of
   Innovations; Transtheoretical Model of Behavior Change; Big Five; Major
   Life Goals; Subjective Well-Being
ID TECHNOLOGY ACCEPTANCE MODEL; 5-FACTOR MODEL; DETERMINANTS; ADOPTION;
   TRAITS
AB This proposal pursues the goal to combine personality and IT usage behavior. Therefore, a psychological theory - which is named Five-Factor Theory of Personality - is applied to offer a theoretical framework for the interaction between personality and typical adoption theories or models (as TAM, UTAUT, etc.).
   The insights should help to gain insights of the impact of personality on IT usage, IT usage drivers and IT usage consequences in different IS research fields. The proposal focuses on IT (non-)usage behavior and IT diffusion, but should also offer valuable insights for IT management research as IT outsourcing decisions or how to handle employees.
CR Agarwal R., 2000, FRAMING DOMAINS IT M
   AJZEN I, 1991, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V50, P179, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(91)90020-T
   Ajzen I, 2005, ATTITUDES PERSONALIT
   Beckman J., 1985, ACTION CONTROL COGNI
   BLOCK J, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P187, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.2.187
   Brown SA, 2008, INFORM SYST FRONT, V10, P397, DOI 10.1007/s10796-008-9098-z
   Costa P. T., 1992, REVISED NEO PERSONAL
   Devaraj S, 2008, INFORM SYST RES, V19, P93, DOI 10.1287/isre.1070.0153
   Dewan S., 2005, J ASS INFORM SYSTEMS, V6
   Goldberg L.R., 1981, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V2, P141
   HOGAN R, 1991, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL
   Johansen R., 1996, UPSIZING INDIVIDUAL
   John O. P., 2001, HDB PERSONALITY THEO
   Luftman J, 2009, MIS Q EXEC, V8, P151
   McAdams D, 1996, PSYCHOL INQ, V7, P295, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0704_1
   McCrae R. R., 1996, 5 FACTOR MODEL PERSO
   McCrae R. R., 1994, PSYCHOL INQ, V5, P148, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0502_13
   MCCRAE RR, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P81, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.1.81
   MCCRAE RR, 2001, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P139
   McCrae RR, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.78.1.173
   Moore G.A., 1999, CROSSING CHASM MARKE
   Motowidlo SJ, 1997, HUM PERFORM, V10, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327043hup1002_1
   Mount MK, 2005, PERS PSYCHOL, V58, P447, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2005.00468.x
   Norman D. A., 1999, THINGS MAKE US SMART
   Prochaska J. O., 1994, CHANGING GOOD REVOLU
   Ringle C. M., 2005, SMARTPLS
   Roberts BW, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P1284, DOI 10.1177/0146167200262009
   Rogers EM, 2003, DIFFUSION INNOVATION
   Romero E, 2009, J RES PERS, V43, P535, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2009.03.006
   Venkatesh V, 2000, INFORM SYST RES, V11, P342, DOI 10.1287/isre.11.4.342.11872
   Venkatesh V, 2001, MIS QUART, V25, P71, DOI 10.2307/3250959
   Venkatesh V, 2008, DECISION SCI, V39, P273, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-5915.2008.00192.x
   Wiener L. R., 1993, DIGITAL WOES WHY WE
NR 33
TC 0
BP 86
EP 90
PY 2011
GA BVM69
UT WOS:000291895300018
ER

PT J
AU Pretty, GMH
   Conroy, C
   Dugay, J
   Fowler, K
   Williams, D
AF Pretty, GMH
   Conroy, C
   Dugay, J
   Fowler, K
   Williams, D
TI Sense of community and its relevance to adolescents of all ages
SO JOURNAL OF COMMUNITY PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
ID UCLA LONELINESS SCALE; PSYCHOLOGICAL SENSE; SOCIAL SUPPORT; URBAN
   ADOLESCENTS; PARTICIPATION; ATTRIBUTIONS; ENVIRONMENT; CORPORATION;
   COMPONENTS; BURNOUT
AB In this study, 234 white female and male 13 to 18 year olds were interviewed in informal social settings. They completed questionnaires regarding their neighbor hood and school psychological sense of community (Sense of Community Index), experiences of social support (Inventory of Socially Supportive Behaviours) and loneliness (Revised UCLA Loneliness Scale), and rated statements assessing subjective well-being. Multiple regression and correlation analyses indicated that social support and sense of community were distinctive aspects of the adolescent's community context. Neighborhood sense of community, followed by non-directive guidance, support, and age, predicted adolescent loneliness. Sense of community was the primary correlate with subjective evaluations of well-being. Sense of community scores for neighborhood and school settings were significantly lower for older adolescents. Findings are discussed in terms of developmental research implications and the importance of sense community in prevention programs to facilitate adolescent development. (C) 1996 John Wiley & Sons, Inc.
CR AMMANITI M, 1989, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V18, P321
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Asher S. R., 1990, PEER REJECTION CHILD, P253
   BARONE C, 1991, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V19, P207, DOI 10.1007/BF00937928
   BARRERA M, 1983, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V11, P133, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(198304)11:2<133::AID-JCOP2290110207>3.0.CO;2-L
   Barrera M., 1981, SOCIAL NETWORKS SOCI, P69
   BOLDERO J, 1990, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V19, P133, DOI 10.1007/BF01538717
   Bronfenbrenner U., 1989, ANN CHILD DEV, V6, P187
   BRYANT FB, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P653, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.43.4.653
   CAUFFMAN E, 1995, M SOC RES CHILD DEV
   CHAVIS DM, 1986, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V14, P340
   CHAVIS DM, 1990, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V18, P55, DOI 10.1007/BF00922689
   CHAVIS DM, 1986, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V14, P24, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(198601)14:1<24::AID-JCOP2290140104>3.0.CO;2-P
   COMPAS BE, 1988, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V56, P405, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.56.3.405
   COMPAS BE, 1986, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V14, P214
   CRICK NR, 1993, DEV PSYCHOL, V29, P244, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.29.2.244
   DAVIDSON WB, 1989, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V17, P119, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(198904)17:2<119::AID-JCOP2290170203>3.0.CO;2-C
   DAVIDSON WB, 1986, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V16, P608, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1986.tb01162.x
   DAVIDSON WB, 1993, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V21, P59, DOI 10.1007/BF00938207
   DAVIDSON WB, 1991, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V19, P246, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(199107)19:3<246::AID-JCOP2290190308>3.0.CO;2-L
   DAVIS MH, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P595, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.3.595
   DEJONGGIERVELD J, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P119, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.1.119
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   FELTON BJ, 1992, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V20, P103, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(199204)20:2<103::AID-JCOP2290200202>3.0.CO;2-4
   GAEV DM, 1976, PSYCHOL LONELINESS
   GLYNN TJ, 1986, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V14, P341, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(198610)14:4<341::AID-JCOP2290140403>3.0.CO;2-0
   Glynn T.J., 1981, HUM RELAT, V34, P780
   GOSWICK RA, 1982, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V11, P373, DOI 10.1007/BF01540375
   GREEN VA, 1993, PSYCHOL REP, V73, P843
   HARTSHORNE TS, 1993, J PERS ASSESS, V61, P182, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6101_14
   INDERBITZENPISARUK H, 1992, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V21, P151, DOI 10.1007/BF01537334
   ISCOE I, 1974, AM PSYCHOL, V29, P607, DOI 10.1037/h0036925
   JONES W, 1982, LONELINESS SOURCEBOO
   LORION RP, 1990, RESEARCHING COMMUNITY PSYCHOLOGY, P32, DOI 10.1037/10073-003
   MATON KI, 1990, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V18, P297, DOI 10.1007/BF00931306
   MCCARTHY ME, 1990, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V31, P211
   MCMILLAN D, 1976, UNPUB SENSE COMMUNIT
   MCMILLAN DW, 1986, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V14, P6, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(198601)14:1<6::AID-JCOP2290140103>3.0.CO;2-I
   MOORE D, 1983, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V12, P95, DOI 10.1007/BF02088307
   ORR E, 1995, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V24, P3, DOI 10.1007/BF01537558
   Peplau L., 1982, LONELINESS SOURCEBOO, P1
   PERKINS DD, 1990, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V18, P83, DOI 10.1007/BF00922690
   PRETTY GMH, 1990, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V18, P60, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(199001)18:1<60::AID-JCOP2290180109>3.0.CO;2-J
   PRETTY GMH, 1994, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V22, P346, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(199410)22:4<346::AID-JCOP2290220407>3.0.CO;2-J
   PRETTY GMH, 1991, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V19, P351, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(199110)19:4<351::AID-JCOP2290190407>3.0.CO;2-X
   PRETTY GMH, 1992, J ORGAN BEHAV, V13, P701, DOI 10.1002/job.4030130706
   RUSSELL D, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P472, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.39.3.472
   SARASON IG, 1987, J SOC PERS RELAT, V4, P497, DOI 10.1177/0265407587044007
   Sarason S. B., 1974, PSYCHOL SENSE COMMUN
   SEIDMAN E, 1991, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V19, P173, DOI 10.1007/BF00937927
   SHINN M, 1990, RES COMMUNITY PSYCHO, P1
   STEINBERG L, 1995, SOC RES AD NEWSL WIN
   STOKES JP, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P981, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.4.981
   UNGER DG, 1985, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V13, P139, DOI 10.1007/BF00905726
   Vaux A., 1988, SOCIAL SUPPORT THEOR
   WALKEY FH, 1987, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V15, P513, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(198710)15:4<513::AID-JCOP2290150409>3.0.CO;2-3
   WILLIAMS E, 1983, ADOLESCENCE, V28, P51
   Woodward J., 1988, ADOLESCENCE, V91, P559
NR 58
TC 75
BP 365
EP 379
PY 1996
PD OCT
VL 24
IS 4
DI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6629(199610)24:4<365::AID-JCOP6>3.0.CO;2-T
GA VL111
UT WOS:A1996VL11100006
ER

PT J
AU Jefferies, LN
   Smilek, D
   Eich, E
   Enns, JT
AF Jefferies, Lisa N.
   Smilek, Daniel
   Eich, Eric
   Enns, James T.
TI Emotional valence and arousal interact in attentional control
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCE
J9 PSYCHOL SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Jefferies, Lisa N.; Eich, Eric; Enns, James T.] Univ British Columbia, Dept Psychol, Vancouver, BC V6T 1Z4, Canada.
   [Smilek, Daniel] Univ British Columbia, Dept Psychol, Vancouver, BC V6T 1Z4, Canada.
RP Jefferies, LN, Univ British Columbia, Dept Psychol, 2136 W Mall, Vancouver, BC V6T 1Z4, Canada.
EM jenns@psych.ubc.ca
ID MOOD; BLINK; INFORMATION; MEMORY; BRAIN
AB A recent study demonstrated that observers' ability to identify targets in a rapid visual sequence was enhanced when they simultaneously listened to happy music. In the study reported here, we examined how the emotion-attention relationship is influenced by changes in both mood valence (negative vs. positive) and arousal (low vs. high). We used a standard induction procedure to generate calm, happy, sad, and anxious moods in participants. Results for an attentional blink task showed no differences in first-target accuracy, but second-target accuracy was highest for participants with low arousal and negative affect (sad), lowest for those with strong arousal and negative affect (anxious), and intermediate for those with positive affect regardless of their arousal (calm, happy). We discuss implications of this valence-arousal interaction for the control of visual attention.
CR Arend I, 2006, PSYCHON B REV, V13, P600, DOI 10.3758/BF03193969
   Barrett LF, 1999, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P10
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   Berridge KC, 2003, BRAIN COGNITION, V52, P106, DOI 10.1016/S0278-2626(03)00014-9
   BLANCHARD DC, 1988, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V39, P43, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.39.1.43
   CHUN MM, 1995, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V21, P109, DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.21.1.109
   Derryberry D., 1994, HEARTS EYE EMOTIONAL, P167
   Di Lollo V, 2005, PSYCHOL RES-PSYCH FO, V69, P191, DOI 10.1007/s00426-004-0173-x
   EICH E, 1994, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V123, P201, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.123.2.201
   Eich E., 2007, HDB EMOTION ELICITAT, P124
   Ekman P., 1999, HDB COGNITION EMOTIO, P45, DOI DOI 10.1002/0470013494.CH3
   Fredrickson BL, 2003, AM SCI, V91, P330, DOI 10.1511/2003.26.865
   Gasper K, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P34, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00406
   Huber F, 2004, PSYCHOL MARKET, V21, P715, DOI 10.1002/mar.20026
   ISAAK MI, 2006, ANN M PSYCH SOC HOUS
   Lang PJ, 2000, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V61, P137, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(00)00343-8
   Larsen R. J., 1992, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V13, P25
   LeDoux JE, 2000, ANNU REV NEUROSCI, V23, P155, DOI 10.1146/annurev.neuro.23.1.155
   Nadel L, 1998, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P154, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep10836842
   Olivers CNL, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P265, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2005.01526.x
   Olivers CNL, 2006, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V32, P364, DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.32.2.364
   Rokke PD, 2002, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V111, P370, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.111.2.370
   Russell JA, 2003, PSYCHOL REV, V110, P145, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.110.1.145
   Schimmack U, 2005, EMOTION, V5, P55, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.5.1.55
   Shapiro KL, 1997, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V23, P504, DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.23.2.504
   Shapiro KL, 1997, TRENDS COGN SCI, V1, P291, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(97)01094-2
   Smilek D, 2006, VIS COGN, V14, P543, DOI 10.1080/13506280500193487
   THAYER RE, 1989, BIOPSYCHOLOGY MOOD
   Thompson WF, 2001, PSYCHOL SCI, V12, P248, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00345
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   Yik MSM, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P600, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.77.3.600
NR 31
TC 48
BP 290
EP 295
PY 2008
PD MAR
VL 19
IS 3
DI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02082.x
GA 270HM
UT WOS:000253711900015
ER

PT J
AU TATE, LA
AF TATE, LA
TI LIFE SATISFACTION AND DEATH ANXIETY IN AGED WOMEN
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF AGING & HUMAN DEVELOPMENT
J9 INT J AGING HUM DEV
LA English
DT Article
RP TATE, LA, TEXAS RES INST MENTAL SCI,TEXAS MED CTR,1300 MOURSUND,HOUSTON,TX 77030, USA.
CR ALDRICH CK, 1963, J AM GERIATR SOC, V11, P185
   BERMAN AL, 1973, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V41, P318, DOI 10.1037/h0035122
   BIRREN J, 1963, HUMAN AGING
   BRODSKY B, 1959, J AM PSYCHOANALYTIC, V1, P95
   BROWN MC, 1975, THESIS U OTTAWA
   BUTLER RN, 1977, AGING MENTAL HLTH
   COLE MA, 1979, OMEGA-J DEATH DYING, V9, P139
   DEVINS GM, 1979, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V47, P301, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.47.2.301
   Fenichel O., 1945, PSYCHOANALYTIC THEOR
   Gray J. A., 1976, STRESS ANXIETY, V3, P3
   GREENBERGER E, 1965, J CONSULT PSYCHOL, V29, P252, DOI 10.1037/h0022139
   HOFLING CK, 1975, TXB PSYCHIATRY MED P
   HOLMES TH, 1967, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V11, P213, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(67)90010-4
   JOHNSON JC, 1980, PSYCHOL REP, V46, P325
   Lopata H., 1973, WIDOWHOOD AM CITY
   LOWENTHAL MF, 1968, AM SOCIOL REV, V33, P20, DOI 10.2307/2092237
   Marris P., 1958, WIDOWS THEIR FAMILIE
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   PANDEY RE, 1972, OMEGA-J DEATH DYING, V3, P127
   PARKES C, 1973, BEREAVEMENT STUDIES
   SELVEY CL, 1973, OMEGA-J DEATH DYING, V4, P209
   TEMPLER DI, 1971, J GENET PSYCHOL, V119, P211
   TEMPLER DI, 1969, 77TH P ANN CONV AM P, V4, P737
   TEMPLER DI, 1972, OMEGA-J DEATH DYING, V3, P53, DOI 10.2190/WNKU-JW13-8MFU-XXX5
   TEMPLER DI, 1970, PSYCHOL REP, V26, P895
   TEMPLER DI, 1974, PSYCHOL REP, V35, P216
   TEMPLER DI, 1971, DEV PSYCHOL, V4, P108, DOI 10.1037/h0030389
   TEMPLER DI, 1971, J GERONTOL, V26, P521
   TEMPLER DI, 1971, PSYCHOL REP, V29, P173
   TEMPLER DI, 1979, CORRECT SOC PSYCHIAT, V25, P18
NR 30
TC 14
BP 299
EP 306
PY 1982
VL 15
IS 4
DI 10.2190/G50V-7K1Q-G3XH-XABV
GA QJ599
UT WOS:A1982QJ59900004
ER

PT J
AU Hensel, E
AF Hensel, E
TI Is satisfaction a valid concept in the assessment of quality of life of
   people with intellectual disabilities? A review of the literature
SO JOURNAL OF APPLIED RESEARCH IN INTELLECTUAL DISABILITIES
J9 J APPL RES INTELLECT
LA English
DT Review
C1 Univ Birmingham, Sch Psychol, Birmingham B15 2TT, W Midlands, England.
RP Hensel, E, Univ Birmingham, Sch Psychol, Birmingham B15 2TT, W Midlands, England.
ID OF-LIFE; LEARNING-DISABILITIES; ACQUIESCENCE; HAPPINESS; ADULTS;
   QUESTIONNAIRE; RELIABILITY; SERVICES; LIVES
AB The present review examines the definitions of quality of life (QoL) which have developed over the past 3 decades and which reflect the increased awareness of the need to take into account individuals' own perceptions of their life. The concept of satisfaction is frequently used as an important subjective variable in QoL studies, despite the evidence of stability of satisfaction over individuals and over time, which suggests that it should be a measure insensitive to change. This evidence is examined and the idea of such stability being an adaptive psychological mechanism is considered. The use of satisfaction as a measure of QoL in people with intellectual disabilities (IDs) is discussed. The methodological difficulties encountered in assessing the subjective experiences of people with lDs are also discussed. Finally, it is argued that there is a strong argument for the abandonment of measures of QoL in general, and subjective ones in particular, for people with IDs. An alternative approach is suggested.
CR Ager A., 1990, LIFE EXPERIENCES CHE
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Borthwick-Duffy SA, 1996, QUALITY LIFE, P105
   BOYLE CA, 1994, INT J MENTAL HLTH, V23, P3
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   BROWN RI, 1996, QUALITY LIFE HLTH PR, P253
   Burnett P., 1989, AUSTR DISABILITY REV, V1, P14
   Carver CS, 2000, AM J MENT RETARD, V105, P336, DOI 10.1352/0895-8017(2000)105<0336:OTCCOH>2.0.CO;2
   CLARE ICH, 1993, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V32, P295
   COSTA PT, 1987, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V78, P299
   CROCKER TM, 1989, BRIT J MENT SUBNORM, V69, P94
   Cullen C, 1999, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V43, P437, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2788.1999.00238.x
   Cummins R. A., 1995, HLTH OUTCOMES B, V7, P7
   Cummins R. A., 1993, COMPREHENSIVE QUALIT
   Cummins R. A., 1997, INT J DISABIL DEV ED, V44, P7, DOI 10.1080/0156655970440102
   Cummins R.A., 1997, DIRECTORY INSTRUMENT
   Cummins RA, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V38, P303, DOI 10.1007/BF00292050
   CUMMINS RA, 1995, QUALITY LIFE HANDICA, P116
   CUMMINS RA, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V35, P179, DOI 10.1007/BF01079026
   Cummins RA, 1997, J APPL RES INTELLECT, V10, P199
   EDGERTON RB, 1996, QUALITY LIFE, V1, P83
   EMERSON E, 1996, RESIDENTIAL PROVISIO
   FELCE D, 1996, TIZARD LEARNING DISA, V1, P38
   Felce D, 1997, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V41, P126, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.1997.tb00689.x
   FELCE D, 1995, RES DEV DISABIL, V16, P51, DOI 10.1016/0891-4222(94)00028-8
   FITZPATRICK R, 1997, CAMBRIDGE HDB PSYCHO, P301
   FLYNN MC, 1986, J MENT DEFIC RES, V30, P379
   Gilbert DT, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P617, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.3.617
   KUYKEN W, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V41, P1403
   Gudjonsson G. H., 1997, GUDJONSSON SUGGESTIB
   Gudjonsson G. H., 1998, FORENSIC PSYCHOL GUI
   HARNER CJ, 1993, RES DEV DISABIL, V14, P221, DOI 10.1016/0891-4222(93)90032-F
   Hatton C., 1996, RESIDENTIAL PROVISIO
   Hatton C, 1998, MENT RETARD, V36, P104, DOI 10.1352/0047-6765(1998)036<0104:WQOLII>2.0.CO;2
   HEADEY B, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P497
   HEAL LW, 1985, APPL RES MENT RETARD, V6, P475, DOI 10.1016/0270-3092(85)90022-0
   HEAL LW, 1991, LIFESTYLE SATISFACTI
   HEAL LW, 1996, QUALITY LIFE, V1, P91
   Hughes C., 1996, QUALITY LIFE, P51
   LEGAULT JR, 1992, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V36, P129
   McVilly KR, 1998, J INTELLECT DEV DIS, V23, P199, DOI 10.1080/13668259800033701
   Meyers AR, 2000, AM J MENT RETARD, V105, P342, DOI 10.1352/0895-8017(2000)105<0342:FFTFPD>2.0.CO;2
   Mohamad H., 1996, QUALITY LIFE MENTAL
   MUTHNY FA, 1990, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V54, P145
   PARMENTER TR, 1996, QUALITY LIFE HLTH PR, P89
   PARMENTER TR, 1992, INT REV RES MENT RET, V18, P217
   Raphael D, 1996, INT J DISABIL DEV ED, V43, P25, DOI 10.1080/0156655960430103
   Rapley M, 1995, MENT HANDICAP RES, V8, P194
   Rapley M, 1996, J COMMUNITY APPL SOC, V6, P207, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1298(199608)6:3<207::AID-CASP370>3.0.CO;2-T
   Renwick R, 1996, QUALITY LIFE HLTH PR, P75
   SANDS DJ, 1991, RES DEV DISABIL, V12, P297, DOI 10.1016/0891-4222(91)90014-J
   Schalock RL, 2000, EVAL PROGRAM PLANN, V23, P77, DOI 10.1016/S0149-7189(99)00041-5
   SCHALOCK RL, 1983, QUALITY LIFE QUESTIO
   SIGELMAN CK, 1981, MENT RETARD, V19, P53
   SPELLAR C, 1996, BRIT J DEV DISABIL, V82, P80
   Stancliffe RJ, 1999, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V43, P185, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2788.1999.00194.x
   Stanley B, 1988, MENT HANDICAP RES, V1, P197
   Taylor S. J., 1996, QUALITY LIFE, V1, P11
   TAYLOR SE, 1983, J SOC ISSUES, V39, P19
   *WMHRU, 2001, HLTH WATCH, V85, P2
   WOLFE BE, 1994, J PSYCHOTHER INTEGR, V4, P285
NR 61
TC 14
BP 311
EP 326
PY 2001
VL 14
IS 4
DI 10.1046/j.1468-3148.2001.00081.x
GA 502YP
UT WOS:000172770600001
ER

PT J
AU Depp, CA
   Schkade, DA
   Thompson, WK
   Jeste, DV
AF Depp, Colin A.
   Schkade, David A.
   Thompson, Wesley K.
   Jeste, Dilip V.
TI Age, Affective Experience, and Television Use
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF PREVENTIVE MEDICINE
J9 AM J PREV MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Depp, Colin A.] Univ Calif San Diego, Dept Psychiat, Adv Ctr Innovat Serv & Intervent Res, Sam & Rose Stein Inst Res Aging, La Jolla, CA 92093 USA.
   [Schkade, David A.] Univ Calif San Diego, Rady Sch Management, La Jolla, CA 92093 USA.
RP Depp, CA, Univ Calif San Diego, Dept Psychiat, Adv Ctr Innovat Serv & Intervent Res, Sam & Rose Stein Inst Res Aging, 9500 Gilman Dr,0664, La Jolla, CA 92093 USA.
EM cdepp@ucsd.edu
ID SEDENTARY BEHAVIORS; LIFE SATISFACTION; FOCUSING ILLUSION; NEGATIVE
   AFFECT; OLDER-ADULTS; WATCHING TV; TIME; OBESITY; PEOPLE; HAPPY
AB Background: The reasons for the reportedly high levels of TV watching among older adults despite its potential negative health consequences are not known.
   Purpose: To investigate age differences in time use and affective experience in TV use in a nationally representative sample.
   Methods: Using an innovative assessment of affective experience in a nationally representative sample, several putative reasons were examined for age-related increases in TV use. A sample of 3982 Americans aged 15-98 years who were assessed using a variant of the Day Reconstruction Method, a survey method for measuring how people experience their lives, was analyzed. To understand age increases in TV use, analyses examined whether older people (1) enjoy TV more; (2) watch TV because it is less stressful than alternatives; or whether (3) TV use was related to age differences in demographics, being alone, or life satisfaction. Data were collected in 2006 and analyzed in 2008-2009.
   Results: Adults aged >65 years spent threefold more waking time watching TV than young adults. Despite this trend, older people enjoyed TV less, in contrast to stable enjoyment with other leisure activities. Older adults did not seem to experience the same stress-buffering effects of watching TV as did young and middle-aged adults. This negative age-associated trend in how TV was experienced was not accounted for by demographic factors or in time spent alone. Greater TV use, but not time spent in other leisure activities, was related to lower life satisfaction.
   Conclusions: Older adults watch more TV but enjoy it less than younger people. Awareness of this discrepancy could be useful for those developing interventions to promote reduced sedentary behaviors in older adults. (Am J Prey Med 2010;39(2):173-178) (C) 2010 American Journal of Preventive Medicine
CR AHUJA S, 2008, J AM DIET ASSOC, V108, pA39, DOI 10.1016/j.jada.2008.06.417
   Bruni L, 2008, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V65, P506, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2005.12.005
   Charles ST, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P136, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.80.1.136
   Cherkas LF, 2008, ARCH INTERN MED, V168, P154, DOI 10.1001/archinternmed.2007.39
   Epstein LH, 2000, ARCH PEDIAT ADOL MED, V154, P220
   Epstein LH, 2008, ARCH PEDIAT ADOL MED, V162, P239, DOI 10.1001/archpediatrics.2007.45
   Frey BS, 2007, J ECON PSYCHOL, V28, P283, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2007.02.001
   Gauthier AH, 2003, RES AGING, V25, P247, DOI 10.1177/01644027503251760
   Goodwin Paige E., 2005, ACT ADAPT AGING, V29, P55
   Hamilton MT, 2008, CURR CARDIOVASC RISK, V2, P292, DOI DOI 10.1007/S12170-008-0054-8
   HOLMES G, NIELSEN MEDIA RES RE
   HORRIGAN M, 2005, STUDY PROCESS PLANNI
   Hu FB, 2003, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V289, P1785, DOI 10.1001/jama.289.14.1785
   Kahneman D, 2006, SCIENCE, V312, P1908, DOI 10.1126/science.1129688
   Kahneman D, 2004, SCIENCE, V306, P1776, DOI 10.1126/science.1103572
   Krantz-Kent R, 2007, MON LABOR REV, V130, P8
   Krueger AB, 2008, LANCET, V371, P1519, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(08)60656-X
   KRUEGER AB, 2009, NATL TIME ACCOUNTING
   Kubey R, 2002, SCI AM, V286, P74
   Levy BR, 2003, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V58, pP203
   Manini TM, 2006, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V296, P171, DOI 10.1001/jama.296.2.171
   Matthews CE, 2008, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V167, P875, DOI 10.1093/aje/kwm390
   MOSS MS, 1982, J GERONTOL, V37, P115
   Mroczek DK, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1333, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.5.1333
   Mroczek DK, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P189, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.1.189
   Robinson JP, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V89, P565, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9296-6
   Robinson TN, 1999, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V282, P1561, DOI 10.1001/jama.282.16.1561
   Rosenberg D, 2010, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V18, P221, DOI 10.1097/JGP.0b013e3181c534b5
   Rundek T, 2006, NEUROLOGY, V66, P794, DOI 10.1212/01.wnl.0000209497.38834.d7
   Schkade DA, 1998, PSYCHOL SCI, V9, P340, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00066
   Studeski S, 2006, SCI AGING KNOWLEDGE, V2006, ppe21
   The American Association for Public Opinion Research, 2006, STAND DEF FIN DISP C
   Williams D. M., 2008, American Journal of Lifestyle Medicine, V2, P250, DOI 10.1177/1559827608314104
   MEDIA N TELEVISION A
NR 34
TC 5
BP 173
EP 178
PY 2010
PD AUG
VL 39
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.amepre.2010.03.020
GA 632MP
UT WOS:000280429100009
ER

PT J
AU POOL, G
AF POOL, G
TI CAN MAGAZINES FIND HAPPINESS WITH CABLE
SO COLUMBIA JOURNALISM REVIEW
J9 COLUMBIA JOURNAL REV
LA English
DT Article
NR 0
TC 0
BP 47
EP &
PY 1983
VL 21
IS 5
GA QA714
UT WOS:A1983QA71400017
ER

PT J
AU Kalpakjian, CZ
   Houlihan, B
   Meade, MA
   Karana-Zebari, D
   Heinemann, AW
   Dijkers, MP
   Wierbicky, J
   Charlifue, S
AF Kalpakjian, Claire Z.
   Houlihan, Bethlyn
   Meade, Michelle A.
   Karana-Zebari, Dunia
   Heinemann, Allen W.
   Dijkers, Marcel P.
   Wierbicky, Jane
   Charlifue, Susan
TI Marital Status, Marital Transitions, Well-Being, and Spinal Cord Injury:
   An Examination of the Effects of Sex and Time
SO ARCHIVES OF PHYSICAL MEDICINE AND REHABILITATION
J9 ARCH PHYS MED REHAB
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kalpakjian, Claire Z.; Meade, Michelle A.; Karana-Zebari, Dunia] Univ Michigan, Dept Phys Med & Rehabil, Ann Arbor, MI 48108 USA.
   [Houlihan, Bethlyn; Wierbicky, Jane] Boston Univ, Dept Rehabil Med, Boston, MA 02215 USA.
   [Heinemann, Allen W.] Northwestern Univ, Dept Phys Med & Rehabil, Feinberg Sch Med, Chicago, IL 60611 USA.
   [Heinemann, Allen W.] Rehabil Inst Chicago, Chicago, IL 60611 USA.
   [Dijkers, Marcel P.] Mt Sinai Sch Med, Dept Rehabil Med, New York, NY USA.
   [Charlifue, Susan] Craig Hosp, Englewood, CO USA.
RP Kalpakjian, CZ, Univ Michigan, Dept Phys Med & Rehabil, 325 E Eisenhower Pkwy,Ste 300, Ann Arbor, MI 48108 USA.
EM clairez@umich.edu
DE Quality of life; Rehabilitation; Spinal cord injuries
ID GENDER-DIFFERENCES; MENTAL-ILLNESS; HEALTH; LIFE; CONSEQUENCES;
   DISORDERS; MARRIAGE; BEHAVIOR; DIVORCE; QUALITY
AB Objective: To examine the applicability of marital resource (marriage has substantial benefits for well-being over not being married) or marital crisis (marital dissolution leads to poorer well-being) models to the spinal cord injury (SCI) population by studying the effects of sex, marital status, and marital transitions on well-being.
   Design: Prospective cohort study from the SCI Model Systems National Database.
   Setting: Community.
   Participants: Men (n=4864) and women (n=1277) who sustained traumatic SCI and completed a minimum of I follow-up interview beginning at 1 year through 15 years postinjury.
   Interventions: None.
   Main Outcomes Measures: Life satisfaction, depressive symptoms, and self-perceived health status by using linear mixed models for longitudinal data.
   Results: In general, well-being improved over time since injury. Hypothesis testing supported the marital crisis model, as marital loss through being or becoming separated or divorced and being or becoming widowed, had the most consistent and negative impact across well-being outcomes, whereas being or becoming married had an advantage for only lower depression symptoms over time. However, marital dissolution or loss did not have a uniformly adverse impact on well-being outcomes, and this effect often was moderated by sex, such that widows had higher depressive symptoms and poorer self-perceived health than widowers, but separated or divorced women had higher life satisfaction and self-perceived health than men. Irrespective of sex, being separated or divorced versus being single was associated with higher depressive symptoms over time.
   Conclusions: Results support the marital crisis model and that women and men can experience marital dissolution differently. All marital loss does not result in compromised wellbeing and all marriage does not enhance well-being, highlighting complex dynamics worthy of further investigation in this population.
CR BOOTH A, 1991, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V32, P396, DOI 10.2307/2137106
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dijkers Marcel P., 1995, P185
   Dush CMK, 2005, J SOC PERS RELAT, V22, P607, DOI 10.1177/0265407505056438
   GOVE WR, 1973, AM J SOCIOL, V78, P812, DOI 10.1086/225404
   GOVE WR, 1972, SOC FORCES, V51, P34, DOI 10.2307/2576129
   GOVE WR, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P122, DOI 10.2307/2136639
   Holicky R, 1999, DISABIL REHABIL, V21, P250
   Horwitz AV, 1996, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V37, P278, DOI 10.2307/2137297
   Kalpakjian CZ, 2006, WOMEN HEALTH ISS, V16, P380, DOI 10.1016/j.whi.2006.08.005
   Kiecolt-Glaser JK, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P472, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.4.472
   Krause JS, 2009, NEUROREHABILITATION, V24, P47, DOI 10.3233/NRE-2009-0453
   Krause JS, 2004, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V85, P1764, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2004.06.062
   Kreuter M, 1998, SPINAL CORD, V36, P252, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100592
   LaPierre TA, 2009, FAM RELAT, V58, P404
   Lucas RE, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P945, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2005.01642.x
   Powdthavee N, 2009, J ECON PSYCHOL, V30, P675, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2009.06.005
   Pudrovska T, 2006, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V61, pS315
   Putzke JD, 2001, J CLIN PSYCHOL MED S, V8, P101, DOI 10.1023/A:1009555910604
   Robins L., 1991, PSYCHIAT DISORDERS A
   ROSS CE, 1995, J MARRIAGE FAM, V57, P129, DOI 10.2307/353822
   ROSS CE, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P1059, DOI 10.2307/353319
   Simon RW, 2002, AM J SOCIOL, V107, P1065, DOI 10.1086/339225
   Soons JPM, 2009, J MARRIAGE FAM, V71, P1254
   SPITZER RL, 1994, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V272, P1749, DOI 10.1001/jama.272.22.1749
   Strohschein L, 2005, SOC SCI MED, V61, P2293, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2005.07.020
   UMBERSON D, 1992, SOC SCI MED, V34, P907, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(92)90259-S
   Ware JE, 1993, SF 36 HLTH SURVEY MA
   WILLIAMS DR, 1992, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V33, P140, DOI 10.2307/2137252
   Williams K, 2004, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V45, P81
   Williams K, 2004, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V59, pS343
NR 31
TC 5
BP 433
EP 440
PY 2011
PD MAR
VL 92
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.apmr.2010.07.239
GA 732NF
UT WOS:000288191400015
ER

PT J
AU Ren, XN
   Foster, D
AF Ren, Xiaoni
   Foster, Deborah
TI Women's experiences of work and family conflict in a Chinese airline
SO ASIA PACIFIC BUSINESS REVIEW
J9 ASIA PAC BUS REV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ren, Xiaoni; Foster, Deborah] Cardiff Univ, Cardiff Business Sch, Cardiff, Wales.
RP Ren, XN, Cardiff Univ, Cardiff Business Sch, Cardiff, Wales.
EM renxn@cf.ac.uk
DE airline; China; family; gender; organizational culture; work-family
   conflict
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; POLICIES; JOB; ANTECEDENTS; RESOURCES; OUTCOMES;
   GENDER; LABOR
AB Established literature on work-family conflict concentrates on the experiences of women and organizational equalities policies in Western contexts. This article examines the experiences of women working in a Chinese airline. Drawing on questionnaires and interviews with female employees and managers, we explore work-family conflict and gendered organizational perceptions of women's needs. Our findings suggest that work rather than family-related factors are the most influential causes of conflict for Chinese women in our case study. Cultural and social factors that shape familial relationships prove important in explaining these differences, but we also highlight the significant role played by gendered organizational culture.
CR ARYEE S, 1992, HUM RELAT, V45, P813, DOI 10.1177/001872679204500804
   Bond J.T, 2003, Highlights of the 2002 national study of the changing workforce (no.3).
   Carlson DS, 2000, J VOCAT BEHAV, V56, P249, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1999.1713
   Carlson DS, 1999, J VOCAT BEHAV, V55, P236, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1999.1680
   Carter S., 1992, WOMEN ENTREPRENEURS
   Choua W.-C.G., 2005, ASIA PACIFIC BUSINES, V11, P251, DOI 10.1080/1360238042000291153
   Civil Aviation Administration of China (CAAC), 2007, Report on the development of air transportation in China
   Civil Aviation Administration of China (CAAC), 2004, Introduction to general administration of civil aviation of China
   Clutterbuck D, 2003, MANAGING WORK LIFE B
   COLLIGAN MJ, 1990, OCCUP MED, V5, P315
   Cooke Fang Lee, 2001, WOMEN MANAGEMENT REV, V16, P334, DOI 10.1108/EUM0000000006115
   Cooke F.L., 2005, WOMEN ASIAN MANAGEME, P11
   Crompton R, 2005, WORK EMPLOY SOC, V19, P213, DOI 10.1177/0950017005053168
   Crompton R, 2006, EMPLOYMENT AND THE FAMILY: THE RECONFIGURATION OF WORK AND FAMILY LIFE IN CONTEMPORARY SOCIETIES, P1, DOI 10.2277/ 0521600758
   Cronbach LJ, 1990, ESSENTIALS PSYCHOL T
   Cross C, 2008, Organizational barriers: investigating the impact on career aspirations of female managers in Ireland
   Esping-Andersen G, 1996, The three worlds of welfare capitalism
   FRONE MR, 1992, J APPL PSYCHOL, V77, P65, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.77.1.65
   Glass JL, 1998, SOC FORCES, V76, P1401, DOI 10.2307/3005840
   Greenhaus J.H, 2003, Work and families as allies and enemies: are there gender differences?
   Gu S, 2000, AGING E W FAMILIES S, P59
   Halford S., 1997, GENDER CAREERS ORG
   Hewlett S. A., 2007, OFF RAMPS ON RAMPS K
   Hochschild A. R., 1983, MANAGED HEART
   IRIS, 2007, Research report on global work-life balance issues
   Jacobs J.A, 2003
   Ju D., 2005, Journal of Jimei University (philosophy and social science), V8, P173
   Kim J. L. S., 2001, WOMEN MANAGEMENT REV, V16, P204, DOI 10.1108/09649420110395692
   Adams GA, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P411, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.81.4.411
   Kossek EE, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P139
   Kruger D.J, 2003, The community psychologist, V36, P18
   Li X., 2006, Journal of Yangtze University (social science), V29, P48
   Lin N, 2005, Journal of Zhanjiang Ocean University, V25, P62
   Ling Y., 2001, Cross cultural management, V1, P357
   Lu L., 2005, Journal of application of psychology research, V9, P133
   Newell S, 2000, WORK SOC READER, P94
   Ng CW, 2002, ECON IND DEMOCRACY, V23, P67, DOI 10.1177/0143831X02231005
   Ngo H. Y., 1998, RES PRACTICE HUMAN R, V6, P17
   PLECK JH, 1980, MON LABOR REV, V103, P29
   Poelmans S. A. Y., 2005, WORK FAMILY INT RES
   Poelmans SAY, 2003, INT J MANPOWER, V24, P128, DOI 10.1108/01437720310475394
   Premeaux SF, 2007, J ORGAN BEHAV, V28, P705, DOI 10.1002/job.439
   Chris R, 2008, WORK ASIA, P1
   Shaffer J.R.W, 2000, Journal of vocational behavior, V57, P395
   Shelton B.A., 1992, WOMEN MEN TIME GENDE
   Sheng X., 1995, WOMENS WORK E W DUAL
   Simeon R., 2001, CROSS CULTURAL MANAG, V8, P47, DOI [10.1108/13527600110797236, DOI 10.1108/13527600110797236]
   SMITH P, 1992, EMOTIONAL LABOUR NUR
   Teo S.K, 1996, Entrepreneurs, entrepreneurship, and enterprising culture, P254
   Venter K, 2002, Common careers, different experiences: women managers in Hong Kong and Britain
   VOYDANOFF P, 1988, J MARRIAGE FAM, V50, P749, DOI 10.2307/352644
   Wallace JE, 2005, RELAT IND-IND RELAT, V60, P510
   Westman M., 2001, HUM RELAT, V54, P557, DOI DOI 10.1177/0018726701546002
   Wilson Marie Gee, 2007, Employee Relations, V29, DOI 10.1108/01425450710719996
   Wu Y., 2002, Journal of Maoming College, V12, P101
   Yukongdi V, 2006, WOMEN ASIAN MANAGEME
   Zhan HJ, 2003, GENDER SOC, V17, P209, DOI 10.1177/0891243202250734
NR 57
TC 1
BP 325
EP 341
PY 2011
VL 17
IS 3
DI 10.1080/13602380903462159
GA 806TR
UT WOS:000293836100005
ER

PT J
AU Cruz-Almeida, Y
   King, CD
   Goodin, BR
   Sibille, KT
   Glover, TL
   Riley, JL
   Sotolongo, A
   Herbert, MS
   Schmidt, J
   Fessler, BJ
   Redden, DT
   Staud, R
   Bradley, LA
   Fillingim, RB
AF Cruz-Almeida, Yenisel
   King, Christopher D.
   Goodin, Burel R.
   Sibille, Kimberly T.
   Glover, Toni L.
   Riley, Joseph L.
   Sotolongo, Adriana
   Herbert, Matthew S.
   Schmidt, Jessica
   Fessler, Barri J.
   Redden, David T.
   Staud, Roland
   Bradley, Laurence A.
   Fillingim, Roger B.
TI Psychological Profiles and Pain Characteristics of Older Adults With
   Knee Osteoarthritis
SO ARTHRITIS CARE & RESEARCH
J9 ARTHRIT CARE RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Cruz-Almeida, Yenisel; King, Christopher D.; Sibille, Kimberly T.; Glover, Toni L.; Riley, Joseph L.; Staud, Roland; Fillingim, Roger B.] Univ Florida, Gainesville, FL 32610 USA.
   [Goodin, Burel R.; Sotolongo, Adriana; Herbert, Matthew S.; Schmidt, Jessica; Fessler, Barri J.; Redden, David T.; Bradley, Laurence A.] Univ Alabama Birmingham, Birmingham, AL USA.
RP Cruz-Almeida, Y, Univ Florida, POB 103628, Gainesville, FL 32610 USA.
EM yecruz@dental.ufl.edu
ID DISPOSITIONAL OPTIMISM; NEGATIVE AFFECT; DISCORDANCE; FIBROMYALGIA;
   ASSOCIATION; MODULATION; DISABILITY; SEVERITY; IMPACT; PANAS
AB ObjectiveTo identify psychological profiles in persons with knee osteoarthritis (OA) and to determine the relationship between these profiles and specific pain and sensory characteristics, including temporal summation and conditioned pain modulation.
   MethodsIndividuals with knee OA (n = 194) completed psychological, health, and sensory assessments. Hierarchical cluster analysis was used to derive psychological profiles that were compared across several clinical pain/disability and experimental pain responses.
   ResultsCluster 1 had high optimism with low negative affect, pain vigilance, anger, and depression, along with the lowest self-reported pain/disability and the lowest sensitivity to mechanical, pressure, and thermal pain (P < 0.01 for all). Cluster 2 had low positive affect with high somatic reactivity, while cluster 3 showed high pain vigilance with low optimism. Clusters 2 and 3 had intermediate levels of self-reported pain/disability and cluster 3 experienced central sensitization to mechanical stimuli. Participants in cluster 3 also displayed significant pain facilitation (P < 0.05). Cluster 4 exhibited the highest pain vigilance, reactivity, negative affect, anger, and depression. These individuals experienced the highest self-reported pain/disability, including widespread pain (P < 0.001 for all). Cluster 4 was most sensitive to mechanical, pressure, and thermal stimuli, and showed significant central sensitization to mechanical and thermal stimuli (P < 0.001 for all).
   ConclusionOur findings demonstrate the existence of homogeneous psychological profiles displaying unique sets of clinical and somatosensory characteristics. Multidisciplinary treatment approaches consistent with the biopsychosocial model of pain should provide significant advantages if targeted to profiles such as those in our OA sample.
CR ALTMAN R, 1986, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V29, P1039, DOI 10.1002/art.1780290816
   Arendt-Nielsen L, 2010, PAIN, V149, P573, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2010.04.003
   Bedson J, 2008, BMC MUSCULOSKEL DIS, V9, DOI 10.1186/1471-2474-9-116
   Broderick JE, 2011, CLIN J PAIN, V27, P315, DOI 10.1097/AJP.0b013e3182048549
   Campbell CM, 2005, PAIN, V113, P20, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2004.08.013
   Clatworthy J, 2005, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V10, P329, DOI 10.1348/135910705X25697
   Collins NJ, 2011, ARTHRIT CARE RES, V63, pS208, DOI 10.1002/acr.20632
   Crawford JR, 2004, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V43, P245, DOI 10.1348/0144665031752934
   Creamer P, 1998, ARTHRIT CARE RES, V11, P60, DOI 10.1002/art.1790110110
   DUBREUIL DL, 1986, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V7, P907, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(86)90093-0
   Felson DT, 1998, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V41, P1343, DOI 10.1002/1529-0131(199808)41:8<1343::AID-ART3>3.0.CO;2-9
   Finan PH, 2013, ARTHRITIS RHEUM-US, V65, P363, DOI 10.1002/art.34646
   Glover TL, 2012, ARTHRITIS RHEUM-US, V64, P3926, DOI 10.1002/art.37687
   Goodin BR, 2013, J PAIN, V14, P126, DOI 10.1016/j.jpain.2012.10.007
   Goodin BR, 2013, J BEHAV MED, V36, P165, DOI 10.1007/s10865-012-9411-7
   Hannan MT, 2000, J RHEUMATOL, V27, P1513
   Imamura M, 2008, ARTHRIT RHEUM-ARTHR, V59, P1424, DOI 10.1002/art.24120
   Kohn PM, 1985, MOTIVATION EMOTION P, P167
   Kosek E, 2000, PAIN, V88, P69, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(00)00310-9
   Laxafoss E, 2010, SKELETAL RADIOL, V39, P859, DOI 10.1007/s00256-009-0856-x
   Lopez-Olivo MA, 2011, ANN RHEUM DIS, V70, P1775, DOI 10.1136/ard.2010.146423
   McCracken LM, 1997, BEHAV THER, V28, P271, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(97)80047-0
   McDermid AJ, 1996, PAIN, V66, P133, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(96)03059-X
   Murphy SL, 2011, ARTHRITIS RES THER, V13, DOI 10.1186/ar3449
   Neogi T, 2009, BRIT MED J, V339, DOI 10.1136/bmj.b2844
   Parmelee PA, 2012, J AGING HEALTH, V24, P168, DOI 10.1177/0898264311410425
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Riddle DL, 2011, OSTEOARTHR CARTILAGE, V19, P1095, DOI 10.1016/j.joca.2011.06.003
   Riley JL, 1997, CLIN J PAIN, V13, P156, DOI 10.1097/00002508-199706000-00010
   Roelofs J, 2003, PAIN, V101, P299, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(02)00338-X
   ROSENSTIEL AK, 1983, PAIN, V17, P33, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(83)90125-2
   SCHEIER MF, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.6.1063
   Spielberger C. D., 1983, ADV PERSONALITY ASSE, V2, P159
   VONKORFF M, 1992, PAIN, V50, P133, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(92)90154-4
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Yusuf E, 2011, ANN RHEUM DIS, V70, P60, DOI 10.1136/ard.2010.131904
NR 36
TC 0
BP 1786
EP 1794
PY 2013
PD NOV
VL 65
IS 11
DI 10.1002/acr.22070
GA 240YM
UT WOS:000326133600006
ER

PT J
AU McKnight, CG
   Huebner, ES
   Suldo, S
AF McKnight, CG
   Huebner, ES
   Suldo, S
TI Relationships among stressful life events, temperament, problem
   behavior, and global life satisfaction in adolescents
SO PSYCHOLOGY IN THE SCHOOLS
J9 PSYCHOL SCHOOLS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ S Carolina, Dept Psychol, Columbia, SC 29208 USA.
RP Huebner, ES, Univ S Carolina, Dept Psychol, Columbia, SC 29208 USA.
EM Huebner@sc.edu
ID PERSONALITY; NEUROTICISM; PSYCHOLOGY; HAPPINESS; PROGRESS; HAPPY
AB The relationships among stressful life events (SLEs), temperament, externalizing and internalizing behaviors, and global life satisfaction were investigated. The Students' Life Satisfaction Scale, the Youth Self Report (YSR) form of the Child Behavior Checklist, a portion of the Life Events Checklist, and the Abbreviated Junior Eysenck Personality Questionnaire, were administered to 1,201 adolescents in grades 6 through 12 in a small city in the Southeast. A modest correlation was found between life satisfaction and Extraversion, whereas moderate correlations were found between life satisfaction and Neuroticism and life satisfaction and SLEs. Based upon hierarchical regression analyses, temperament variables accounted for approximately 16% of the variance in predictions of life satisfaction ratings. When SLEs were added, an additional 3% of the variance in life satisfaction ratings was subsequently explained. Life satisfaction did not operate as a moderator between SLEs and problem behavior. However, when global life satisfaction was added as a mediator variable, results indicated a partial mediational effect, particularly on internalizing behavior. Limitations of the study as well as implications for comprehensive psychological assessments are discussed. (C) 2002 Wiley Periodicals, Inc.
CR ACHENBACH TM, 1987, PSYCHOL BULL, V101, P213, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.101.2.213
   Ash C, 1998, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V13, P310, DOI 10.1037/h0088987
   Ash C, 2001, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V22, P320, DOI 10.1177/0143034301223008
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BRICKMAN P, IN PRESS SOCIAL INDI, V36, P917
   CAHENBACH TM, 1986, CHILD BEHAV CHECKLIS
   COMPAS BE, 1993, PROMOTING HLTH ADOLE, P199
   DIENER E, 2000, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   Diener E, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P181, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00354.x
   Diener E., 1998, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V17, P304
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   EVANS DR, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V33, P47, DOI 10.1007/BF01078958
   Francis LJ, 1996, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V21, P835, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(96)00159-6
   Frisch MB, 2000, SOCIAL INDIC RES, V4, P207
   Gilman R, 1997, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V18, P229, DOI 10.1177/0143034397183004
   Gilman R, 2000, BEHAV CHANGE, V17, P178, DOI 10.1375/bech.17.3.178
   HEAVEN PCL, 1989, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V10, P489, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(89)90029-9
   Hoffman MA, 1996, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V25, P161, DOI 10.1007/BF01537342
   Huebner E. S., 1991, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V6, P103, DOI 10.1037/h0088805
   Huebner E. S., 1991, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V12, P231, DOI DOI 10.1177/0143034391123010
   Huebner ES, 1998, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V16, P118, DOI 10.1177/073428299801600202
   Johnson J. H., 1980, STRESS ANXIETY, V7, P111
   LARSON R, 1993, DEV PSYCHOL, V29, P130, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.29.1.130
   Larson RW, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P170, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.170
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   Lewinsohn P., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P141
   MCCULLOUGH G, 2000, PSCHOL SCH, V3, P1
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   SULDO SM, IN PRESS ROLE LIFE S
   HEADEY B, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P731, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.731
   WILSON W, 1967, PSYCHOL BULL, V67, P294, DOI 10.1037/h0024431
NR 34
TC 51
BP 677
EP 687
PY 2002
PD NOV
VL 39
IS 6
DI 10.1002/pits.10062
GA 614MA
UT WOS:000179192700007
ER

PT J
AU Valentine, J
AF Valentine, J
TI 'Happiness'
SO AMERICAN POETRY REVIEW
J9 AM POETRY REV
LA English
DT Poetry
NR 0
TC 0
BP 4
EP 4
PY 1998
PD NOV-DEC
VL 27
IS 6
GA 130YE
UT WOS:000076547500013
ER

PT J
AU Sweeting, H
   Hunt, K
   Bhaskar, A
AF Sweeting, Helen
   Hunt, Kate
   Bhaskar, Abita
TI Consumerism and well-being in early adolescence
SO JOURNAL OF YOUTH STUDIES
J9 J YOUTH STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Sweeting, Helen; Hunt, Kate; Bhaskar, Abita] MRC Social & Publ Hlth Sci Unit, Glasgow, Lanark, Scotland.
RP Sweeting, H, MRC Social & Publ Hlth Sci Unit, 4 Lilybank Gardens, Glasgow, Lanark, Scotland.
EM helen@sphsu.mrc.ac.uk
DE consumerism; adolescent; psychological well-being; anger; sex
   differences; socio-economic status
ID MATERIAL WORLD; SOCIAL-STATUS; SELF-ESTEEM; MATERIALISM; HEALTH; VALUES;
   SCALE; YOUTH; LIFE; CHILDREN
AB It has been suggested that consumerism is negatively related to well-being in children and adolescents, as well as adults. Few studies have explored whether certain aspects of consumerism have stronger associations with well-being than others, or between-group differences in associations. This article uses data from a sample of early adolescents to examine: levels of consumerism; relationships between different aspects of consumerism and well-being; and differences according to gender, school year group and family affluence. Data were obtained in 2010 via secondary school pupil surveys (N=2934). Consumerism measures comprised number of 'standard' and 'premium' possessions and four dimensions of consumer involvement; well-being measures comprised self-esteem, psychological distress and anger. There was evidence of high penetration of consumerist values. There were positive associations between number of possessions and anger, and between 'dissatisfaction' and poorer well-being, regardless of how measured. 'Brand awareness' was associated with positive male well-being, but negative female well-being. Many relationships between consumerism and wellbeing were stronger than those between family affluence and well-being. These results suggest only certain aspects of consumerism are associated with poorer adolescent well-being. Although, for some sub-groups, other aspects might be associated with better well-being, there was no evidence that modern consumer goods promote happiness.
CR BELK R, 1984, J CONSUM RES, V10, P386, DOI 10.1086/208977
   BELK RW, 1985, J CONSUM RES, V12, P265, DOI 10.1086/208515
   BELK RW, 1984, ADV CONSUM RES, V11, P291
   Bottomley PA, 2010, PSYCHOL MARKET, V27, P717, DOI 10.1002/mar.20353
   Buijzen M, 2003, COMMUN RES, V30, P483, DOI 10.1177/0093650203256361
   Burroughs JE, 2002, J CONSUM RES, V29, P348, DOI 10.1086/344429
   Chaplin LN, 2007, J CONSUM RES, V34, P480, DOI 10.1086/518546
   Christopher AN, 2007, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V26, P1145, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2007.26.10.1145
   Currie C, 2008, SOC SCI MED, V66, P1429, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2007.11.024
   DITTMAR H, 1994, J ECON PSYCHOL, V15, P233, DOI 10.1016/0167-4870(94)90002-7
   DOUVAN E, 1956, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V52, P219, DOI 10.1037/h0041297
   Eckersley R, 2006, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V35, P252, DOI 10.1093/ije/dyi235
   Eckersley R, 2011, J YOUTH STUD, V14, P627, DOI 10.1080/13676261.2011.565043
   Flouri E, 2004, J ECON PSYCHOL, V25, P743, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2003.06.005
   Goldberg D., 1988, USERS GUIDE GENERAL
   Goldberg ME, 2003, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V13, P278, DOI 10.1207/S15327663JCP1303_09
   Hoggart Richard, 1957, USES LITERACY ASPECT
   Isaksen KJ, 2008, PSYCHOL MARKET, V25, P1063, DOI 10.1002/mar.20254
   Joseph Rowntree Foundation, 2009, CONT SOC EV
   Kashdan TB, 2007, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V26, P521, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2007.26.5.521
   KASSER T, 1995, DEV PSYCHOL, V31, P907, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.31.6.907
   KASSER T, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P410, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.2.410
   Kasser T., 2003, HIGH PRICE MAT
   Kasser T, 2005, SEARCH INST SER DEV, P357
   LaBarbera PA, 1997, PSYCHOL MARKET, V14, P71, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6793(199701)14:1<71::AID-MAR5>3.0.CO;2-L
   Lease AM, 2002, SOC DEV, V11, P87, DOI 10.1111/1467-9507.00188
   MARTINEAU P, 1958, J MARKETING, V23, P121, DOI 10.2307/1247828
   Meisinger EB, 2007, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V45, P21, DOI 10.1016/j.jsp.2006.09.005
   Michell L, 1997, SOC SCI MED, V44, P1861, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(96)00295-X
   CHURCHILL GA, 1979, J CONSUM RES, V6, P23
   Nairn A., 2007, WATCHING WANTING WEL
   NOLENHOEKSEMA S, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P424, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.115.3.424
   Park JK, 2011, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V21, P73, DOI 10.1016/j.jcps.2010.09.001
   Piko BF, 2006, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V11, P827, DOI 10.1177/1359105306069072
   Richins ML, 2004, J CONSUM RES, V31, P209, DOI 10.1086/383436
   RICHINS ML, 1987, ADV CONSUM RES, V14, P352
   RICHINS ML, 1992, J CONSUM RES, V19, P303, DOI 10.1086/209304
   Isaksen KJ, 2012, PSYCHOL MARKET, V29, P117, DOI 10.1002/mar.20509
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Schor J. B., 2004, BORN BUY
   Sirgy MJ, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V43, P227, DOI 10.1023/A:1006820429653
   Sweet E, 2010, SOC SCI MED, V70, P2029, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2010.02.032
   Sweeting H, 2003, SOC SCI MED, V56, P31, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(02)00010-2
   Tait RJ, 2003, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V37, P374, DOI 10.1046/j.1440-1614.2003.01133.x
   [Unicef UK Ipsos Mori], 2011, CHILD WELL BEING UK
   WARD S, 1971, AM BEHAV SCI, V14, P415, DOI 10.1177/000276427101400315
   West P, 2010, SOC SCI MED, V70, P1246, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2009.12.006
   West P, 2006, J YOUTH STUD, V9, P437, DOI 10.1080/13676260600805739
   West P, 2004, SOC SCI MED, V59, P13, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2003.12.004
NR 49
TC 1
BP 802
EP 820
PY 2012
VL 15
IS 6
DI 10.1080/13676261.2012.685706
GA 013AU
UT WOS:000309278700008
ER

PT J
AU Chan, GWL
   Ungvari, GS
   Shek, DTL
   Leung, JJP
AF Chan, GWL
   Ungvari, GS
   Shek, DTL
   Leung, JJP
TI Hospital and community-based care for patients with chronic
   schizophrenia in Hong Kong - Quality of life and its correlates
SO SOCIAL PSYCHIATRY AND PSYCHIATRIC EPIDEMIOLOGY
J9 SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID
LA English
DT Article
C1 Chinese Univ Hong Kong, Dept Social Work, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
   Chinese Univ Hong Kong, Dept Psychol, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
RP Ungvari, GS, Prince Wales Hosp, Dept Psychiat, Sha Tin, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
DE quality of life; schizophrenia; Chinese; cross-cultural issues
ID SEVERE MENTAL-DISORDERS; OF-LIFE; SATISFACTION; PERSPECTIVES; SCALE
AB Background There have been few studies on the impact of de-institutionalization on psychiatric patients' lives in Chinese culture. The objectives of the present study were: (1) to compare quality of life (QOL) of Chinese patients with schizophrenia living in three different treatment settings (hospital, long-stay care home and half-way house) in Hong Kong, and (2) to identify factors associated with patients' subjective well-being. Method A matched-group design was used. Subjects (n = 204) living in the three treatment settings were matched according to age, sex, educational level, marital status, length of psychiatric illness and number of previous psychiatric admissions. Multiple measures for the evaluation of QOL included the Satisfaction With Life Scale (SWLS), WHO Quality of Life Measure-Abbreviated version-Hong Kong (WHOQOL-BREF-HK), Life Event List (LEL) and the Global Assessment Scale (GAS). Psychiatric symptoms were evaluated with the Brief Psychiatric Rating Scale (BPRS). Results Significant differences in objective QOL indices (global level of functioning, number of life events and income) between subjects staying in hospital and community-based residential services were found in favour of the less restrictive community settings. However, with respect to global life satisfaction, subjects preferred the more secure settings despite their restrictiveness. Predictors of subjective wellbeing were educational level, negative life events and the BPRS items of somatic concern, anxiety and guilt feelings. The impact of negative life events on subjective well-being decreased over time. Conclusion In a cohort of Chinese patients with chronic schizophrenia, community-based treatment settings had a positive impact on objective QOL indices but not on subjective well-being. Negative life events, education level, and the BPRS items of somatic concern, anxiety and guilt feelings were predictors of subjective well-being which seemed to adapt to external circumstances over time.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Angermeyer MC, 1997, QUALITY OF LIFE IN MENTAL DISORDERS, P19
   BARRY MM, 1995, COMMUNITY CARE EVALU, P137
   Barry MM, 1997, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V32, P38, DOI 10.1007/BF00800666
   Bond M. H., 1996, HDB CHINESE PSYCHOL, P208
   Brekke JS, 2000, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V26, P667
   Chan G. W. L., 2001, HONG KONG J PSYCHIAT, V11, P13
   CHEUNG HK, 2001, HONG KONG J PSYCHIAT, V11, P1
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DIENER ED, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276
   ENDICOTT J, 1976, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V33, P766
   Heinze M, 1997, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V32, P292, DOI 10.1007/BF00789042
   HENDESON S, 1981, NEUROSIS SOCIAL ENV, P244
   *HONG KONG PROJ TE, 1997, HONG KONG CHIN VERS
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P3
   Katschnig H, 1997, QUALITY OF LIFE IN MENTAL DISORDERS, P3
   LEHMAN A F, 1991, Psychiatric Quarterly (New York), V62, P35, DOI 10.1007/BF01958837
   LEHMAN AF, 1988, EVAL PROGRAM PLANN, V11, P51, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(88)90033-X
   LEHMAN AF, 1986, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V37, P901
   LEUNG JP, 1992, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V21, P653, DOI 10.1007/BF01538737
   Loewenstein G., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P302
   MAK KY, 1987, PSYCHIAT HALF WAY HO
   MERCIER C, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V33, P165, DOI 10.1007/BF01078961
   OKIN RL, 1983, AM J PSYCHIAT, V140, P1460
   OVERALL JE, 1962, PSYCHOL REP, V10, P799
   REDDING G, 1995, PSYCHOL CHINESE PEOP, P267
   Sainfort F, 1996, AM J PSYCHIAT, V153, P497
   SARASON IG, 1978, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V46, P932, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.46.5.932
   Sartorius N, 1997, QUALITY OF LIFE IN MENTAL DISORDERS, P319
   SCULL A, 1990, J MIND BEHAV, V11, P301
   Suh E, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P1091, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.5.842
   Van Hassett V. B., 1998, ADV PERSONALITY, P311
   Yang K.-S., 1995, CHINESE SOC MENTAL H, P19
NR 33
TC 33
BP 196
EP 203
PY 2003
PD APR
VL 38
IS 4
DI 10.1007/s00127-003-0616-5
GA 667QK
UT WOS:000182244100005
ER

PT J
AU Peterson, GW
AF Peterson, GW
TI Trying to make sense of self: A work in progress
SO MARRIAGE AND FAMILY REVIEW
J9 MARRIAGE FAM REV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Tennessee, Dept Child & Family Studies, Knoxville, TN 37996 USA.
RP Peterson, GW, Univ Tennessee, Dept Child & Family Studies, Knoxville, TN 37996 USA.
DE autobiography; parental behavior; parental influence; adolescent social
   competence; parent-child relationships; parent-adolescent relationships
ID ADOLESCENT SOCIAL COMPETENCE; LOW-INCOME; PARENTAL SATISFACTION; LIFE
   SATISFACTION; RURAL FAMILIES; ACCULTURATION; CHILDREN; YOUTH; BEHAVIOR;
   MOTHERS
CR ADAMS BN, 1973, AM FAMILY SOCIOLOGIC
   BALCAZAR H, IN PRESS BEHAV MED
   Balcazar H, 1997, FAM COMMUNITY HEALTH, V20, P16
   Balcazar H, 1996, AM J HEALTH BEHAV, V20, P425
   BODMAN D, 1995, ADV FAMILY SCI, P205
   Burr W. R., 1979, CONT THEORIES FAMILY, V1
   BURR WR, 1979, CONT THEORIES FAMILY, V2
   BUSH KR, IN PRESS SOCIOLOGICA
   CROMWELL RE, 1983, FAM PROCESS, V22, P147, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.1983.00147.x
   CROMWELL RE, 1982, MARITAL OBSERVATION, P45
   Day RD, 1998, J MARRIAGE FAM, V60, P79, DOI 10.2307/353443
   Erikson E., 1968, IDENTITY YOUTH CRISI
   Flavell John H, 1963, DEV PSYCHOL J PIAGET
   Henry CS, 1997, J ADOLESCENT RES, V12, P389, DOI 10.1177/0743554897123008
   HENRY CS, 1989, J ADOLESCENT RES, V4, P15, DOI 10.1177/074355488941002
   HENRY CS, 1995, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V65, P249, DOI 10.1037/h0079613
   LEIGH GK, 1986, ADOLESCENTS FAMILIES
   PETERS DF, 1988, APPALACHIAN MENTAL H, P75
   PETERS DF, 1986, ADOLESCENTS FAMILIES, P456
   PETERS DF, 1988, APPALACHIAN MENTAL H, P21
   PETERS HE, 2000, FATHERHOOD RES INTER
   Peterson G., 1987, J ADOLESCENT RES, V2, P237, DOI 10.1177/074355488723005
   Peterson G., 2000, FAMILIES CHANGE COPI, P71
   Peterson G. W., 1986, J ADOLESCENT RES, V1, P231, DOI 10.1177/074355488612008
   Peterson G. W., 1999, HDB MARRIAGE FAMILY, P327
   PETERSON GW, 1986, FAMILY PERSPECTIVE, V20, P307
   PETERSON GW, 1986, FAM RELAT, V35, P417, DOI 10.2307/584370
   Peterson GW, 1998, SOCIOL INQ, V68, P536, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-682X.1998.tb00484.x
   PETERSON GW, 1982, J MARRIAGE FAM, V44, P647, DOI 10.2307/351586
   PETERSON GW, 1999, HDB MARRIAGE FAMILY, P1
   PETERSON GW, 1999, SOCIOL INQ, V69, P3
   PETERSON GW, 1980, FAMILY STRENGTHS POS, P431
   PETERSON GW, 1983, YOUTH SOC, V15, P67, DOI 10.1177/0044118X83015001005
   PETERSON GW, 1985, YOUTH SOC, V16, P397, DOI 10.1177/0044118X85016004001
   PETERSON GW, IN PRESS J MARRIAGE
   PETERSON GW, 2000, FAMILIES TIME LIFE C, P187
   Peterson G.W., 1987, HDB MARRIAGE FAMILY, P471
   PETERSON GW, 1995, VISIONS 2010 FAMILIE, P36
   PETERSON GW, 1986, ADOLESCENTS FAMILIES, P12
   PETERSON GW, 1986, FAMILY PERSPECTIVE, V20, P1
   PETERSON GW, 2000, HDB FAMILY DIVERSITY, P82
   PETERSON GW, IN PRESS ENCY PRIMAR
   PETERSON GW, 2000, FATHERHOOD RES INTER, P315
   PETERSON GW, 1984, J DIVORCE, V7, P1
   PETERSON GW, 1995, J ADOLESCENT RES, V10, P470, DOI 10.1177/0743554895104003
   Peterson GW, 1999, SOCIOL INQ, V69, P431, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-682X.1999.tb00880.x
   PETERSON GW, 1987, J ADOLESCENT RES, V2, P3
   PETERSON GW, 1983, PSYCHOL REP, V52, P79
   PETERSON GW, 1990, ADV ADOLESCENT DEV, V3, P97
   PETERSON GW, 1985, J COMP FAM STUD, V16, P75
   PETERSON GW, 1978, THESIS B YOUNG U
   Peterson GW, 1999, SOCIOL INQ, V69, P426, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-682X.1999.tb00879.x
   PETERSON GW, 1986, FAMILY PERSPECTIVE, V20, P227
   PETERSON GW, 1983, FAM PROCESS, V22, P173, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.1983.00173.x
   PETERSON MA, 1995, J HEALTH POLIT POLIC, V20, P1, DOI 10.1215/03616878-20-1-1
   PETERSON RB, 1990, EMPLOYEE RESPONSIBIL, V3, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF01384760
   SETTLES B, 1999, CONCEPTUALIZING FAMI
   SUSSMAN M, 1987, HDB MARRIAGE FAMILY, P471
   SUSSMAN MB, 1999, HDB MARRIAGE FAMILY
   WILSON S, 2000, ADV ADOLESCENT DEV E, P75
   WILSON SM, 1988, FAM RELAT, V37, P84, DOI 10.2307/584435
   WILSON SM, 1993, J MARRIAGE FAM, V55, P158, DOI 10.2307/352966
   Wilson SM, 1997, J ADOLESCENCE, V20, P443, DOI 10.1006/jado.1997.0099
NR 63
TC 0
BP 181
EP 212
PY 2001
VL 31
IS 3-4
GA 537PT
UT WOS:000174768400011
ER

PT J
AU Currier, JM
   Hermes, S
   Phipps, S
AF Currier, Joseph M.
   Hermes, Susan
   Phipps, Sean
TI Brief Report: Childrens Response to Serious Illness: Perceptions of
   Benefit and Burden in a Pediatric Cancer Population
SO JOURNAL OF PEDIATRIC PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PEDIATR PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Currier, Joseph M.; Hermes, Susan; Phipps, Sean] St Jude Childrens Hosp, Div Behav Med, Memphis, TN 38105 USA.
   [Currier, Joseph M.] Univ Memphis, Dept Psychol, Memphis, TN 38152 USA.
EM sean.phipps@stjude.org
DE benefit finding; burden of illness; childhood cancer; optimism; positive
   affect
ID BREAST-CANCER; POSTTRAUMATIC GROWTH; DEPRESSION; OPTIMISM; WOMEN
AB ObjectiveTo examine a revised measure of benefit finding for children, in relation to perceptions of illness-related burden, and other measures of child psychological functioning.MethodsA sample of 78 children with cancer completed the newly revised Benefit/Burden Scale for Children (BBSC) and measures of optimism/pessimism, positive/negative affect, anxiety and defensiveness.ResultsFactor analysis of the BBSC revealed a clear two-factor solution, with benefit finding and illness-related burden representing orthogonal factors. Both scales were internally consistent and demonstrated different patterns of correlation with the other measures assessed in the study.ConclusionThe BBSC is internally reliable and preliminary data supports the validity of separate benefit and burden constructs. Children report positive and negative aspects of their illness simultaneously, and perceptions of benefit and burden function as independent constructs. The BBSC is a useful measure for pediatric cancer patients that could be applied to children experiencing other significant life events.
CR Antoni MH, 2001, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V20, P20, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.20.1.20
   Barakat LP, 2006, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V31, P413, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/jsj058
   Barratt W., 2006, BARRATT SIMPLI UNPUB
   Carver CS, 2004, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V23, P595, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.23.6.595
   Cordova MJ, 2001, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V20, P176, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.20.3.176
   Crook K, 1998, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V20, P333, DOI 10.1023/A:1021967623139
   Ey S, 2005, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V46, P548, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2004.00372.x
   Helgeson VS, 2006, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V74, P797, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.74.5.797
   Kangas M, 2002, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V22, P499, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7358(01)00118-0
   Phipps S, 1997, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V16, P521
   Phipps S, 2007, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V32, P1264, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/jsl052
   SALOVEY P, 2000, AM PSYCOL, V55, P99
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.219
   SPEILBERGER CD, 1973, MANUAL STATE TRAIT A
   Tabachnick B. G., 2007, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Tedeschi RG, 2004, PSYCHOL INQ, V15, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli1501_01
   Tomich PL, 2004, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V23, P16, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.23.1.16
   Watson D, 1997, J PERS ASSESS, V68, P267, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6802_4
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 19
TC 18
BP 1129
EP 1134
PY 2009
PD NOV-DEC
VL 34
IS 10
DI 10.1093/jpepsy/jsp021
GA 516WZ
UT WOS:000271575300010
ER

PT J
AU Ravaja, N
AF Ravaja, N
TI Effects of a small talking facial image on autonomic activity: the
   moderating influence of dispositional BIS and BAS sensitivities and
   emotions
SO BIOLOGICAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 BIOL PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Helsinki Sch Econ & Business Adm, Ctr Knowledge & Innovat Res, Knowledge Media Lab, FIN-00101 Helsinki, Finland.
RP Ravaja, N, Helsinki Sch Econ & Business Adm, Ctr Knowledge & Innovat Res, Knowledge Media Lab, POB 1210, FIN-00101 Helsinki, Finland.
EM ravaja@hkkk.fi
DE media; image motion; face perception; respiratory sinus arrhythmia; skin
   conductance; personality traits
ID HEART-RATE-VARIABILITY; RESPIRATORY SINUS ARRHYTHMIA; CARDIOVASCULAR
   REACTIVITY; SPECTRAL-ANALYSIS; BLOOD-PRESSURE; ATTENTION; STRESS;
   PERSONALITY; AROUSAL; TIME
AB We examined the moderating influence of dispositional behavioral inhibition system and behavioral activation system (BAS) sensitivities, Negative Affect, and Positive Affect on the relationship between a small moving vs. static facial image and autonomic responses when viewing/listening to news messages read by a newscaster among 36 young adults. Autonomic parameters measured were respiratory sinus arrhythmia (RSA), low-frequency (LF) component of heart rate variability (HRV), electrodermal activity, and pulse transit time (PTT). The results showed that dispositional BAS sensitivity, particularly BAS Fun Seeking, and Negative Affect interacted with facial image motion in predicting autonomic nervous system activity. A moving facial image was related to lower RSA and LF component of HRV and shorter PTTs as compared to a static facial image among high BAS individuals. Even a small talking facial image may contribute to sustained attentional engagement among high BAS individuals, given that the BAS directs attention toward the positive cue and a moving social stimulus may act as a positive incentive for high BAS individuals. (C) 2003 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Aitken KJ, 1997, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V9, P653
   Berntson GG, 1997, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V34, P623, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1997.tb02140.x
   Bolls PD, 2001, COMMUN RES, V28, P627, DOI 10.1177/009365001028005003
   BOUCSEIN W, 1992, ELECTTRODERMAL ACTIV
   CARVER CS, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P319, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.2.319
   COHEN DJ, 1977, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V34, P561
   CONTRADA RJ, 1995, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V32, P329, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1995.tb01215.x
   de Gelder B, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P289
   Delaney JPA, 2000, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V91, P515, DOI 10.2466/PMS.91.6.515-524
   DEMEERSMAN RE, 1993, J GERONTOL, V48, pB74
   Detenber B. H., 1998, J BROADCAST ELECTRON, V42, P112
   Detenber BH, 1996, J COMMUN, V46, P66, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-2466.1996.tb01489.x
   EISENBERG N, 1993, CHILD DEV, V64, P1418, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1993.tb02961.x
   EKMAN P, 1992, COGNITION EMOTION, V6, P169, DOI 10.1080/02699939208411068
   FOWLES DC, 1988, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V25, P373, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1988.tb01873.x
   FOWLES DC, 1980, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V17, P87, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1980.tb00117.x
   Gray J. A., 1982, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY ANXI
   Gray JA, 1991, EXPLORATIONS TEMPERA, P105
   GRILLOT M, 1995, J CARDIOVASC PHARM, V25, P448, DOI 10.1097/00005344-199503000-00015
   Held R. M., 1992, PRESENCE-TELEOP VIRT, V1, P109
   Heponiemi T, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V34, P943, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00079-X
   HODAPP V, 1990, BIOL PSYCHOL, V30, P161, DOI 10.1016/0301-0511(90)90025-R
   HORTON D, 1956, PSYCHIATR, V19, P215
   Jordan T. R., 1998, HEARING EYE, P155
   Keltikangas-Jarvinen L, 1999, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V33, P185, DOI 10.1016/S0167-8760(99)00057-4
   LANG A, 1990, COMMUN RES, V17, P275, DOI 10.1177/009365090017003001
   Lang A., 1999, MEDIA PSYCHOL, V1, P49, DOI 10.1207/s1532785xmep0101_4
   LANG PJ, 1993, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V30, P261, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1993.tb03352.x
   Larsen R. J., 1992, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V13, P25
   Lombard M., 1997, J COMPUTER MEDIATED
   Lucas RE, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P343, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.2.343
   Matthews G, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V26, P583, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00158-5
   McDonald D. A., 1974, BLOOD FLOW ARTERIES
   MCGURK H, 1976, NATURE, V264, P746, DOI 10.1038/264746a0
   MEYER GJ, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P691, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.691
   Middleton HC, 1999, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V36, P610, DOI 10.1017/S0048577299981726
   MORTON J, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P164, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.98.2.164
   Mulder G, 2000, ENG PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, P139
   Munhall K.G., 1998, HEARING EYE, P123
   Pickering A. D., 1999, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P277
   Porges S, 1990, PRINCIPLES PSYCHOPHY, P708
   PORGES SW, 1991, CAMB ST SOC, P111, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511663963.007
   PORGES SW, 1995, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V19, P225, DOI 10.1016/0149-7634(94)00066-A
   Pugnetti L, 2001, PRESENCE-TELEOP VIRT, V10, P384, DOI 10.1162/1054746011470244
   RAVAJA N, UNPUB EFFECTS IMAGE
   REEVES B, 1985, INT J NEUROSCI, V27, P241, DOI 10.3109/00207458509149770
   Riecken D, 2000, COMMUN ACM, V43, P27
   ROWLAND G, 1989, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V10, P1003, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(89)90066-4
   RUBIN RB, 1987, J BROADCAST ELECTRON, V31, P279
   SAARI T, 2001, MIND BASED MEDIA COM
   Sato N, 1998, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V45, P159, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(97)00295-X
   Sidowski J., 1980, TECHNOLOGY MENTAL HL, P119
   Simons RF, 1999, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V36, P619, DOI 10.1017/S0048577299980976
   Simons RF, 2000, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V37, P706, DOI 10.1017/S004857720000158X
   Steuer J., 1995, COMMUNICATION AGE VI, P33
   SVEBAK S, 1987, BIOL PSYCHOL, V25, P1, DOI 10.1016/0301-0511(87)90063-9
   WALLIN BG, 1981, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V18, P470, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1981.tb02483.x
   WARNER RM, 1995, J BEHAV MED, V18, P141, DOI 10.1007/BF01857866
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   Watson D, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P820, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.820
   WEBER EJM, 1994, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V31, P164, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1994.tb01036.x
   WILLIAMS RB, 1975, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V12, P427, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1975.tb00017.x
NR 62
TC 19
BP 163
EP 183
PY 2004
PD JAN
VL 65
IS 2
DI 10.1016/S0301-0511(03)00078-4
GA 771PL
UT WOS:000188795200006
ER

PT J
AU Michalos, AC
AF Michalos, AC
TI Policing services and the quality of life
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ No British Columbia, Inst Social Res & Evaluat, Prince George, BC V2N 4Z9, Canada.
RP Michalos, AC, Univ No British Columbia, Inst Social Res & Evaluat, Prince George, BC V2N 4Z9, Canada.
ID OF-LIFE
AB In this paper results are reported of a random sample survey of 698 residents of Prince George, British Columbia taken in May 2001. The main aim of the survey was to measure respondents' assessments of local police services in Prince George, and their relative impact on the quality of respondents' lives. Generally speaking, the evaluations were quite favourable. For example, in response to the question 'what kind of a job do you think the RCMP are doing', 30% said a 'very good job' and 38% said a 'fairly good job', compared to 2% who said they were doing a 'very poor job' and 4% more a 'fairly poor job'. Compared to a 1997 survey, fewer people thought that crime had increased in the past few years, which is actually consistent with official crime statistics. The biggest perceived problem was with speeding and careless driving, although respondents rated traffic and highway enforcement as the least important of a dozen kinds of police activities. People most appreciated police work aimed at preventing crimes. Of the things people did to protect themselves from becoming a victim, keeping items in their cars out of sight headed the list. As in previous surveys in this community, highest levels of satisfaction were expressed for living partners and family relations generally. Estimating the relative impact of three police/crime related variables ( satisfaction with feelings of personal safety around one's home and in one's community, and with local policing services) on the quality of life measured in five different ways in the context of 12 other variables, it was found that only the last variable ( satisfaction with policing services) had a statistically significant association to the quality of life measured in three of the five ways. Forty percent of the variation in happiness scores and 63% of the variation in life satisfaction scores could be explained by five and six predictors, respectively, without any significant association with satisfaction with policing services. Sixty-two percent of the variation in satisfaction with respondents' overall quality of life scores could be explained by eight predictors, with satisfaction with policing services as the third most influential predictor behind satisfaction with respondents' self-esteem and friendships. Sixty-one percent of the variation in satisfaction with respondents' standard of living scores was explained by seven predictors, with satisfaction with policing services being least influential. Finally, 76% of the variation in an index of subjective well-being ( summing the scores of the other four global indicators) was explained by nine predictors, with satisfaction with policing services being second least influential.
CR MICHALOS AC, 1996, S ASIAN J PSYCHOL, V1, P45
   Michalos AC, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V48, P125, DOI 10.1023/A:1006893225196
   Michalos AC, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V50, P245, DOI 10.1023/A:1006930019814
   MICHALOS AC, 2002, IN PRESS SOCIAL INDI
NR 4
TC 5
BP 1
EP 18
PY 2003
PD JAN
VL 61
IS 1
DI 10.1023/A:1021259917948
GA 623PU
UT WOS:000179712700001
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU FISHER, T
AF FISHER, T
TI A COMPLETE BOOK CONCERNING HAPPINESS AND BENEVOLENCE [FU-HUI
   CHUAN-SNG,LH
SO PACIFIC AFFAIRS
J9 PAC AFF
LA English
DT Book Review
RP FISHER, T, LA TROBE UNIV,BUNDOORA,VIC 3083,AUSTRALIA.
CR Huang Liu-hung, 1984, COMPLETE BOOK HAPPIN
NR 1
TC 0
BP 517
EP 518
PY 1985
PD FAL
VL 58
IS 3
DI 10.2307/2759259
GA A5683
UT WOS:A1985A568300024
ER

PT J
AU Saklofske, DH
   Greenspoon, PJ
AF Saklofske, DH
   Greenspoon, PJ
TI Confirmatory factor analysis of the MSLSS: a reply to Shevlin et al.
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Saskatchewan, Dept Educ Psychol & Special Educ, Saskatoon, SK S7N 0X1, Canada.
RP Saklofske, DH, Univ Saskatchewan, Dept Educ Psychol & Special Educ, Saskatoon, SK S7N 0X1, Canada.
ID MODEL
AB Shevlin et al. [Shevlin, M., Miles, J. N. V., & Lewis C. A. (in press). Comments on 'confirmatory factor analysis of the Multidimensional Students' Life Satisfaction Scale'. Personality and Individual Differences] have raised several concerns with the Greenspoon and Saklofske [Greenspoon, P. J., & Saklofske, D. H. (1998). Confirmatory factor analysis of the Multidimensional Student's Life Satisfaction Scale. Personality and Individual Differences, 25, 965-971.] paper regarding our interpretation of the CFA results of the MSLSS. While we acknowledge the statistical points put forward by Shevlin et al., there is some reasonable evidence for encouraging further development of this scale. (C) 1999 Elsevier Science Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Bagozzi Richard P., 1988, J ACADEMY MARKETING, V16, P74, DOI DOI 10.1007/BF02723327
   BOLLEN KA, 1992, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V21, P205, DOI 10.1177/0049124192021002004
   BOYLE GJ, 1992, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V13, P1077, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(92)90023-I
   CUTTANCE P, 1987, STRUCTURAL MODELING
   Floyd FJ, 1995, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V7, P286, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.7.3.286
   Greenspoon PJ, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P965, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00115-9
   Greenspoon PJ, 1997, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V15, P138, DOI 10.1177/073428299701500204
   Hayduk LA, 1996, LISREL ISSUES DEBATE
   Huebner E., 1994, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V6, P149, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.6.2.149
   MARSH HW, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P391, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.3.391
   SHEVLIN M, IN PRESS PERSONALITY
   STEIGER JH, 1990, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V25, P173, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr2502_4
   Ullman J.B., 1996, USING MULTIVARIATE S
NR 13
TC 0
BP 187
EP 190
PY 2000
PD JAN
VL 28
IS 1
GA 242LA
UT WOS:000082941200016
ER

PT J
AU Cooper-Hobson, G
   Jaffe, W
AF Cooper-Hobson, G.
   Jaffe, W.
TI The benefits of otoplasty for children: Further evidence to satisfy the
   modern NHS
SO JOURNAL OF PLASTIC RECONSTRUCTIVE AND AESTHETIC SURGERY
J9 J PLAST RECONSTR AES
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 [Cooper-Hobson, G.; Jaffe, W.] Univ Hosp N Staffordshire, Dept Plast Surg, Stoke On Trent ST4 6QG, Staffs, England.
RP Cooper-Hobson, G, Univ Hosp N Staffordshire, Dept Plast Surg, Newcastle Rd, Stoke On Trent ST4 6QG, Staffs, England.
EM hobnob@doctors.org.uk
DE Otoplasty; Psychosocial; Satisfaction; Bullying
ID ADJUSTMENT
AB Objectives: To take standards from, and revalidate an existing study which addressed the psychological. and social outcomes following otoplasty in children [Bradbury E, Hewison J, Timmons M. Psychological and social outcome of prominent ear correction in children. Br J Plast Surg 1992;45:97-100].
   The psychosocial. experiences of children undergoing otoplasty at the University Hospital of North Staffordshire were retrospectively examined and compared to the cohort in the existing study.
   Methods: Retrospective questionnaires were sent to all. children aged 5-16 (n = 101) who were on the hospital records having undergone otoplasty between 1999 and 2003, investigating social experiences, and experience of surgery.
   Results: This study found: 97% reported an increase in happiness; 92% reported an increase in self confidence; 79% noted improved social experience; 100% reported bullying reduced or stopped. The Wilcoxon Rank Sum Test confirmed the statistical validity of these findings (P < 0.001).
   The existing study found: 63% of children reported increase in happiness and confidence; 13% noted improved social experiences; 53% noted bullying had stopped entirely.
   Conclusions: Otoplasty is an effective procedure in alleviating psychosocial distress in the vast majority of children that undergo the operation, and hence this study supports the continued availability of otoplasty on the NHS for children with prominent ears. @ 2007 British Association of Plastic, Reconstructive and Aesthetic Surgeons. Published by Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR BRADBURY ET, 1992, BRIT J PLAST SURG, V45, P97, DOI 10.1016/0007-1226(92)90165-T
   EDGERTON MT, 1990, BODY IMAGES DEV DEVI
   HARRIS DL, 1982, BRIT J PLAST SURG, V35, P312, DOI 10.1016/S0007-1226(82)90120-5
   LANSDOWN R, 1991, CHILD CARE HLTH DEV, V17, P165, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2214.1991.tb00687.x
   Macgregor F C, 1978, Clin Plast Surg, V5, P347
   PERTSCHUK MJ, 1988, PLAST RECONSTR SURG, V82, P741, DOI 10.1097/00006534-198811000-00001
   SHEERIN D, 1995, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V34, P1637, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199512000-00014
NR 7
TC 6
BP 190
EP 194
PY 2009
PD FEB
VL 62
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.bjps.2007.09.020
GA 410QZ
UT WOS:000263594500006
ER

PT J
AU Arsenio, WF
   Cooperman, S
   Lover, A
AF Arsenio, WF
   Cooperman, S
   Lover, A
TI Affective predictors of preschoolers' aggression and peer acceptance:
   Direct and indirect effects
SO DEVELOPMENTAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 DEV PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Yeshiva Univ, Ferkauf Grad Sch Psychol, Bronx, NY 10461 USA.
RP Arsenio, WF, Yeshiva Univ, Ferkauf Grad Sch Psychol, 1300 Morris Pk Ave, Bronx, NY 10461 USA.
EM warsenio@wesleyan.edu
ID SOCIAL COMPETENCE; CHILDREN; EMOTION; CONFLICTS; BEHAVIOR; ANGER; PLAY
AB Observational assessments were made of 51 preschoolers' (mean age = 53.25 months) peer aggression and emotional displays outside of (baseline) and during aggressive interactions, and their emotion knowledge and peer acceptance were also assessed. Results indicated that the connections between children's affective dispositions and their aggression and peer acceptance varied as a function of both the emotion context (baseline vs. aggression related) and the particular emotion involved (happiness vs. anger). Emotion knowledge and affective dispositions overlapped little with each other, and both made independent contributions to peer acceptance and aggression. Mediation analyses revealed, however, that the significant connections between children's emotional dispositions and knowledge and their peer acceptance were mostly mediated by aggression.
CR ALTMANN J, 1974, BEHAVIOUR, V49, P227, DOI 10.1163/156853974X00534
   ARSENIO W, 1999, UNPUB JUVENILE OFFEN
   ARSENIO W, 1996, EARLY EDUC DEV, V7, P43, DOI 10.1207/s15566935eed0701_4
   Arsenio W. F., 1995, MORALITY EVERYDAY LI, P87
   ARSENIO WF, 1992, CHILD DEV, V63, P915, DOI 10.2307/1131243
   Arsenio WF, 1997, BRIT J DEV PSYCHOL, V15, P531
   ASHER SR, 1979, DEV PSYCHOL, V15, P443, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.15.4.443
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BERKOWITZ L, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V106, P59, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.106.1.59
   BERKOWITZ L, 1990, AM PSYCHOL, V45, P494, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.45.4.494
   CASSIDY J, 1992, CHILD DEV, V63, P603, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1992.tb01649.x
   Coie J. D., 1998, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V3, P779, DOI DOI 10.1002/9780470147658.CHPSY0312
   COIE JD, 1991, CHILD DEV, V62, P812, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1991.tb01571.x
   Coie J., 1990, PEER REJECTION CHILD, P17
   COLE PM, 1992, CHILD DEV, V63, P314, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1992.tb01629.x
   Cole P M, 1994, Monogr Soc Res Child Dev, V59, P73, DOI 10.2307/1166139
   CRICK N, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V114, P74
   DENHAM SA, 1990, CHILD DEV, V61, P1145, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1990.tb02848.x
   DENHAM SA, 1986, CHILD DEV, V57, P194, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1986.tb00020.x
   Denham S. A., 1998, EMOTIONAL DEV YOUNG
   DODGE KA, 1991, CAMB ST SOC, P159, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511663963.009
   DODGE KA, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P1146, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.53.6.1146
   DUNN J, 1995, DEV PSYCHOL, V31, P649, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.31.4.649
   Eisenberg N., 1998, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V3, P701
   EISENBERG N, 1997, BIENN M SOC RES CHIL
   FABES RA, 1992, CHILD DEV, V63, P116, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1992.tb03600.x
   HARTUP WW, 1988, CHILD DEV, V59, P1590, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1988.tb03686.x
   HARTUP WW, 1974, AM PSYCHOL, V29, P336, DOI 10.1037/h0037622
   HUBBARD JA, 1994, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V40, P1
   HUESMANN LR, 1988, AGGRESSIVE BEHAV, V14, P13
   LAFRENIERE PJ, 1985, DEV PSYCHOL, V21, P56, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.21.1.56
   Lemerise E., 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P594
   LEMERISE E, 1999, UNPUB UNDERSTANDING
   MACKINNON DP, 1995, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V30, P41, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr3001_3
   MILLER A, 1999, BIENN M SOC RES CHIL
   PARKER JG, 1987, PSYCHOL BULL, V102, P357, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.102.3.357
   PELLEGRINI AD, 1988, DEV PSYCHOL, V24, P802, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.24.6.802
   Rubin K. H., 1998, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V3, P619
   SAARNI C, DEV EMOTIONAL COMPET
   SHANTZ CU, 1992, CONFLICT CHILD ADOLE
   SHANTZ CU, 1987, CHILD DEV, V58, P283, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1987.tb01378.x
   SHANTZ DW, 1986, CHILD DEV, V57, P1322, DOI 10.2307/1130412
   STOCKER C, 1990, BRIT J DEV PSYCHOL, V8, P227
   WALDEN TA, 1990, BRIT J DEV PSYCHOL, V8, P65
NR 44
TC 63
BP 438
EP 448
PY 2000
PD JUL
VL 36
IS 4
DI 10.1037//0012-1649.36.4.438
GA 330ED
UT WOS:000087949100003
ER

PT J
AU Phillips, GA
   Shadish, WR
   Murray, DM
   Kubik, M
   Lytle, LA
   Birnbaum, AS
AF Phillips, Glenn A.
   Shadish, William R.
   Murray, David M.
   Kubik, Martha
   Lytle, Leslie A.
   Birnbaum, Amanda S.
TI The Center for Epidemiologic Studies Depression scale with a young
   adolescent population: A confirmatory factor analysis
SO MULTIVARIATE BEHAVIORAL RESEARCH
J9 MULTIVAR BEHAV RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Calif, Sch Social Sci Human & Arts, Merced, CA 95340 USA.
   Ohio State Univ, Sch Publ Hlth, Div Epidemiol, Columbus, OH 43210 USA.
   Univ Minnesota, Sch Publ Hlth, Div Epidemiol, Minneapolis, MN 55455 USA.
RP Shadish, WR, Univ Calif, Sch Social Sci Human & Arts, POB 2039, Merced, CA 95340 USA.
EM wshadish@ucmerced.edu
ID CES-D; FIT INDEXES; MODEL; AMERICANS; IDENTIFICATION
AB The Center for Epidemiological Studies Depression scale (CES-D) was developed to assess the population prevalence of depression. The CES-D was developed and normed on an adult population. Since the CES-D's publication, various studies have both used and psychometrically assessed the scale for older adolescent populations. However, we found no report of the CES-D's psychometric properties for young adolescent populations. We conducted a confirmatory factor analysis of the CES-D with a large, young adolescent population that also included members of a number of different ethnic groups. We tested 12 models previously supported by factor analyses. Radloff's (1977) four-factor model (Depressed Affect, Positive Affect, Somatic Complaints, Interpersonal) was supported if the item "I felt that everything I did was an effort" is deleted, as this item has characteristics that are quite problematic in both the present data and in past data from adolescents. Second-order and hierarchical factor analyses fit the data well but suggested that Depressed Affect could not be distinguished from the General Depression factor. Given the high correlations among the four first-order factors, the standard scoring of the CES-D for one total score is justified.
CR AKAIKE H, 1974, IEEE T AUTOMAT CONTR, VAC19, P716, DOI 10.1109/TAC.1974.1100705
   Bentler P. M., 1995, EQS STRUCTURAL EQUAT
   BENTLER PM, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P238, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.107.2.238
   Birnbaum AS, 2002, AM J HEALTH BEHAV, V26, P284
   Browne M. W., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, P136, DOI DOI 10.1177/0049124192021002001
   BROWNE MW, 1984, BRIT J MATH STAT PSY, V37, P62
   CLARK VA, 1981, PSYCHIAT RES, V5, P171, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(81)90047-0
   DICK RW, 1994, J ADOLESCENCE, V17, P73, DOI 10.1006/jado.1994.1007
   Dumenci L, 1996, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V31, P313, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr3103_3
   Edman JL, 1999, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V34, P211, DOI 10.1007/s001270050135
   Fifield J, 1992, Arthritis Care Res, V5, P184, DOI 10.1002/art.1790050311
   GARRISON CZ, 1989, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V28, P343, DOI 10.1097/00004583-198905000-00007
   GUARNACCIA PJ, 1989, SOC SCI MED, V29, P85, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(89)90131-7
   Hertzog C, 1990, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V2, P64, DOI [10.1037/ 1040-3590.2.1.64, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.2.1.64]
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   JORESKOG KG, 2001, PRELIS VERSION 2 51
   KUO WH, 1984, J NERV MENT DIS, V172, P449, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198408000-00002
   Lytle L. A., 2001, HLTH PROMOTION PRACT, V1, P68, DOI 10.1177/152483990100200111
   Marsh HW, 2004, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V11, P320, DOI 10.1207/s15328007sem1103_2
   MCCALLUM J, 1995, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V50, pS182
   Miller TQ, 1997, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V52, pS259
   RADLOFF LS, 1977, APPL PSYCH MEAS, V3, P385
   Rhee SH, 1999, ARTHRIT CARE RES, V12, P392, DOI 10.1002/1529-0131(199912)12:6<392::AID-ART7>3.0.CO;2-9
   Roberts RE, 1990, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V2, P122, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.2.2.122
   ROSS CE, 1984, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V119, P997
   SCHMID J, 1957, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V22, P53, DOI 10.1007/BF02289209
   SHEEHAN TJ, 1995, J PERS ASSESS, V64, P507, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6403_9
   Sheeran T, 2002, PSYCHIAT RES, V109, P51, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(01)00364-X
   *STAT SOL LTD, 1997, SOLAS MISS DAT AN 1
   STEIGER JH, 1990, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V25, P173, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr2502_4
   THORSON JA, 1993, B PSYCHONOMIC SOC, V31, P577
   YING YW, 1988, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V44, P739, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198809)44:5<739::AID-JCLP2270440512>3.0.CO;2-0
   Yung YF, 1999, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V64, P113, DOI 10.1007/BF02294531
   Zimmerman M., 1994, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V6, P71, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.6.1.71
NR 34
TC 12
BP 147
EP 163
PY 2006
VL 41
IS 2
DI 10.1207/s15327906mbr4102_3
GA 068CJ
UT WOS:000239349100003
ER

PT J
AU ROSNER, A
   LIEBERMAN, MA
AF ROSNER, A
   LIEBERMAN, MA
TI RETIREMENT AND LIFE SATISFACTION OF AIRLINE PILOTS
SO AMERICAN PSYCHOLOGIST
J9 AM PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
NR 0
TC 0
BP 568
EP 568
PY 1965
VL 20
IS 7
GA CCK68
UT WOS:A1965CCK6800341
ER

PT J
AU Zagorsky, JL
AF Zagorsky, Jay L.
TI Do you have to be smart to be rich? The impact of IQ on wealth, income
   and financial distress
SO INTELLIGENCE
J9 INTELLIGENCE
LA English
DT Article
C1 Ohio State Univ, Ctr Human Resource Res, Columbus, OH 43221 USA.
RP Zagorsky, JL, Ohio State Univ, Ctr Human Resource Res, 921 Chatham Lane,Suite 100, Columbus, OH 43221 USA.
EM zagorsky.l@osu.edu
DE IQ; intelligence; personal wealth; net worth; income; finances
ID OCCUPATION; HAPPINESS; EARNINGS; MODEL
AB How important is intelligence to financial success? Using the NLSY79, which tracks a large group of young U.S. baby boomers. this research shows that each point increase in IQ test scores raises income by between $234 and $616 per year after holding a variety of factors constant. Regression results suggest no statistically distinguishable relationship between IQ scores and wealth. Financial distress, such as problems paying bills, going bankrupt or reaching credit card limits, is related to IQ scores not linearly but instead in a quadratic relationship. This means higher IQ scores sometimes increase the probability of being in financial difficulty. (c) 2007 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR AKAIKE H, 1974, IEEE T AUTOMAT CONTR, VAC19, P716, DOI 10.1109/TAC.1974.1100705
   Barber N, 2005, INTELLIGENCE, V33, P273, DOI 10.1016/j.intell.2005.01.001
   BLACKBURN ML, 1995, REV ECON STAT, V77, P217, DOI 10.2307/2109861
   BOUND J, 1986, INT ECON REV, V27, P77, DOI 10.2307/2526608
   BROWN WW, 1975, AM ECON REV, V65, P1002
   Cawley J., 1997, INTELLIGENCE GENES S, P179
   CAWLEY J, 1996, 5645 NAT BUR EC RES
   *CTR HUM RES RES, 1992, 106 CTR HUM RES RES
   Dickerson RE, 2006, INTELLIGENCE, V34, P291, DOI 10.1016/j.intell.2005.09.006
   Diener E., 2004, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V5, P1, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.0963-7214.2004.00501001.X
   Gardecki R, 1998, IND LABOR RELAT REV, V51, P299, DOI 10.2307/2525220
   Herrnstein R. J., 1994, BELL CURVE INTELLIGE
   HUBER PJ, 1973, ANN STAT, V1, P799, DOI 10.1214/aos/1176342503
   Johnson W, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P680, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.90.4.680
   Johnson WR, 1998, BLACK WHITE TEST SCO, P480
   KRAUSE N, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P170, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.6.2.170
   LYNN R., 2002, IQ WEALTH NATIONS
   Whetzel DL, 2006, INTELLIGENCE, V34, P449, DOI 10.1016/j.intell.2006.02.003
   Nyborg H, 2001, INTELLIGENCE, V29, P45, DOI 10.1016/S0160-2896(00)00042-8
   PEARLIN LI, 1981, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V22, P337, DOI 10.2307/2136676
   Perry VG, 2005, J CONSUM AFF, V39, P299, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6606.2005.00016.x
   Pindyck RS, 1998, EC MODELS EC FORECAS
   Rosenberg M, 1989, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   ROTTER JB, 1990, AM PSYCHOL, V45, P489, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.45.4.489
   Rowe DC, 1999, INTELLIGENCE, V26, P405
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   Stanley T. J., 1996, MILLIONAIRE NEXT DOO
   *UN, 2003, STUDIES METHODS F, V85
   WACHTEL P, 1976, REV ECON STAT, V58, P326, DOI 10.2307/1924954
   ZAGORSKY J, 1997, NLSY79 USERS GUIDE C
   Zagorsky JL, 1999, REV INCOME WEALTH, P135
NR 31
TC 13
BP 489
EP 501
PY 2007
PD SEP-OCT
VL 35
IS 5
DI 10.1016/j.intell.2007.02.003
GA 206WY
UT WOS:000249214800007
ER

PT J
AU MASON, HA
AF MASON, HA
TI DRYDEN DREAM OF HAPPINESS .2.
SO CAMBRIDGE QUARTERLY
J9 CAMBRIDGE QUART
LA English
DT Article
CR [Anonymous], 1 KINGS
   CHAUCER G, PARLEMENT OF FOULES
   DANTE ALIGHIERI, PARADISO
   DRYDEN J, ON HAPPYNESS OF RETI
   DRYDEN J, OF DRAMATIK POESIE
   FLETCHER J, SCORNFUL LADY
   Homer, ILIAD
   JOHNSON S, LIFE COWLEY
   LEE RW, STUDIES CRITICISM AE
   Milton John, PARADISE LOST
   Riley Henry T., METAMORPHOSES
   SPENSER E, FAERIE QUEENE
   CAMBRIDGE Q, V8, P11
NR 13
TC 1
BP 218
EP 271
PY 1980
VL 9
IS 3
GA KM618
UT WOS:A1980KM61800003
ER

PT J
AU Windsor, TD
   Burns, RA
   Byles, JE
AF Windsor, Tim D.
   Burns, Richard A.
   Byles, Julie E.
TI Age, Physical Functioning, and Affect in Midlife and Older Adulthood
SO JOURNALS OF GERONTOLOGY SERIES B-PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCES AND SOCIAL SCIENCES
J9 J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Windsor, Tim D.] Flinders Univ S Australia, Sch Psychol, Adelaide, SA 5001, Australia.
   [Burns, Richard A.] Australian Natl Univ, Ctr Res Ageing Hlth & Wellbeing, Canberra, ACT, Australia.
   [Byles, Julie E.] Univ Newcastle, Fac Hlth, Res Ctr Gender Hlth & Ageing, Callaghan, NSW 2308, Australia.
RP Windsor, TD, Flinders Univ S Australia, Sch Psychol, Adelaide, SA 5001, Australia.
EM tim.windsor@flinders.edu.au
DE Age differences; Affect; Emotion; Affect circumplex; Affect valence;
   Affect arousal
ID AFFECTIVE EXPERIENCE; HEALTH; DIMENSIONS; EMOTIONS; PROJECT; AROUSAL;
   BALANCE; FUTURE
AB Objectives. The aim of this study was to examine age differences in high-and low-arousal positive and negative affect, and associations of physical functioning with affect over the latter half of the life course.
   Method. Participants consisted of 39,958 midlife and older adults contributing to DYNOPTA; a large-scale collaborative project concerned with pooling data from Australian studies of aging. Items assessing the experience of discrete emotions were selected to represent different combinations of high-and low-arousal affect, and positive and negative valence affect.
   Results. Older adults were more likely to endorse low-arousal positive affect, and less likely to endorse negative affect ( both high and low arousal) relative to those in midlife. Better self-reported physical functioning was associated with younger age, higher positive, and lower negative affect, with physical functioning emerging as a suppressor of associations of age with affect in regression analyses.
   Conclusions. The results, based on a very large sample of older adults, are consistent with those of other studies demonstrating lower levels of negative emotion among older, relative to midlife adults. The findings also highlight the relevance of physical functioning to emotional well-being over the latter part of the life course.
CR Anstey KJ, 2010, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V39, P44, DOI 10.1093/ije/dyn276
   Baltes PB, 2003, GERONTOLOGY, V49, P123, DOI 10.1159/000067946
   Barrett LF, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P579, DOI 10.1080/026999398379574
   BRANDTSTADTER J, 1999, SOCIAL COGNITION AGI, P123, DOI DOI 10.1016/B978-012345260-3/50007-0
   Byles JE, 2012, INT PSYCHOGERIATR, V24, P1009, DOI 10.1017/S1041610211002602
   Carstensen LL, 2006, SCIENCE, V312, P1913, DOI 10.1126/science.1127488
   Charles ST, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P136, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.80.1.136
   Consedine NS, 2002, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V6, P204, DOI 10.1037//1089-2680.6.2.204
   Harel O, 2009, J APPL STAT, V36, P1109, DOI 10.1080/02664760802553000
   JOHNSON RJ, 1993, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V34, P105, DOI 10.2307/2137238
   Kessler EM, 2009, PSYCHOL AGING, V24, P349, DOI 10.1037/a0015352
   Kunzmann U, 2000, PSYCHOL AGING, V15, P511, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.15.3.511
   Lachman ME, 2004, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V55, P305, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.55.090902.141521
   LAWTON MP, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P171, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.7.2.171
   Lucas RE, 2012, SOC INDIC RES, V105, P323, DOI 10.1007/s11205-011-9783-z
   Meeks S, 2012, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V67, P460, DOI 10.1093/geronb/gbr135
   Noale M, 2005, EXP GERONTOL, V40, P89, DOI 10.1016/j.exger.2004.09.003
   Pinquart M., 2001, J HAPPINESS STUD, V2, P375, DOI [10.1023/A:1013938001116, DOI 10.1023/A:1013938001116]
   Pressman SD, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P925, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.925
   Ross CE, 2008, SOC SCI MED, V66, P2391, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2008.01.048
   ROYSTON P, 2004, STATA J, V4, P227, DOI DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.2.147
   Rubin D. B., 1987, MULTIPLE IMPUTATION, DOI [10.1002/9780470316696, DOI 10.1002/9780470316696]
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   Scheibe S, 2010, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V65, P135, DOI 10.1093/geronb/gbp132
   WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199206000-00002
   Whitehead B. R., 2011, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V67, P456, DOI [10.1093/geronb/gbr136, DOI 10.1093/GER0NB/GBR136]
   Windsor TD, 2006, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V40, P797, DOI 10.1080/j.1440-1614.2006.01886.x
NR 27
TC 0
BP 395
EP 399
PY 2013
PD MAY
VL 68
IS 3
DI 10.1093/geronb/gbs088
GA 132PU
UT WOS:000318081800009
ER

PT J
AU Pietroni, D
   Van Kleef, GA
   De Dreu, CKW
AF Pietroni, Davide
   Van Kleef, Gerben A.
   De Dreu, Carsten K. W.
TI Response modes in negotiation
SO GROUP DECISION AND NEGOTIATION
J9 GROUP DECIS NEGOT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Amsterdam, Dept Psychol, NL-1018 WB Amsterdam, Netherlands.
   Univ G dAnnunzio, Pescara, Italy.
RP De Dreu, CKW, Univ Amsterdam, Dept Psychol, Roetersstr 15, NL-1018 WB Amsterdam, Netherlands.
EM c.k.w.dedreu@uva.nl
DE negotiation; affect; information processing; social cues
ID INFORMATION-PROCESSING APPROACH; BILATERAL MONOPOLY SITUATION; OPPONENTS
   CONCESSION RATE; BARGAINING BEHAVIOR; POSITIVE AFFECT; INTEGRATIVE
   NEGOTIATION; INITIAL OFFER; ANGER; COGNITION; CONFLICT
AB Negotiators may respond to each other's offers and demands in different ways. Whereas many negotiation experiments present participants with numerical information about offers and counteroffers (e.g., '' I propose 6-8-2 ''; numerical response mode), real life negotiations often involve affective and evaluative statements (e.g., '' I didn't like your last offer, but I would be happy to explore alternatives ''; affective response mode). The present research explores the differential consequences of responding in affective as opposed to numerical terms. Specifically, we predicted and found that affective responses increase the impact of social and contextual cues on negotiation behavior. Three studies demonstrate that the impact of other's toughness (Experiment 1), other's respectability (Experiment 2), and other's appearance (Experiment 3) on a negotiator's demands and concessions is greater when the other provides affective rather than numerical feedback.
CR Allred KG, 1997, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V70, P175, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1997.2705
   BALKWELL JW, 1995, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V58, P44, DOI 10.2307/2787142
   BARON RA, 1990, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P368, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1990.tb00417.x
   Baron R. A., 1990, INT J CONFL MANAGE, V1, P133, DOI [10.1108/eb022677, DOI 10.1108/EB022677]
   Bazerman MH, 2000, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V51, P279, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.51.1.279
   BENYOAV O, 1984, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P323, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(84)90029-5
   CARNEVALE PJD, 1986, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V37, P1, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(86)90041-5
   CHOWCHUA F, 1997, DISS ABSTR INT A, V57, P4487
   De Dreu CKW, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P408, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.83.3.408
   de Dreu CKW, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P975, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.6.975
   De Dreu CKW, 2003, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P235, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(03)01004-9
   De Dreu CKW, 2004, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P303, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2003.07.004
   DeDreu C.K.W., 2005, INT NEGOTIATION, V10, P193, DOI 10.1163/1571806054741074
   DeDreu CKW, 1995, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P2049
   DEDREU CKW, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P1178, DOI 10.1177/01461672952111006
   DEGILDER D, 1990, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V53, P340, DOI 10.2307/2786739
   DRUCKMAN D, 1976, BEHAV SCI, V21, P252, DOI 10.1002/bs.3830210406
   DRUCKMAN D, 2005, DOING RES METHODS IN
   DRUCKMAN D, 1972, BEHAV SCI, V17, P514
   EPSTEIN S, 1994, AM PSYCHOL, V49, P709, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.49.8.709
   FISEK MH, 1995, AM J SOCIOL, V101, P721, DOI 10.1086/230758
   FISHER R, 1981, GETTING YES NEGOTATI
   Forgas JP, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P565, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.3.565
   Friedman R, 2004, J APPL PSYCHOL, V89, P369, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.89.2.369
   HAMMOND KR, 1987, IEEE T SYST MAN CYB, V17, P753
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   Kopelman S, 2006, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V99, P81, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2005.08.003
   LEWICKI RJ, 1999, NEGOTIATION READINGS
   LIEBERT RM, 1968, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V4, P431, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(68)90068-1
   MITTAL B, 1988, J ECON PSYCHOL, V9, P499, DOI 10.1016/0167-4870(88)90016-5
   NORTHCRAFT GB, 1987, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V39, P84, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(87)90046-X
   Payne J. W., 1993, ADAPTIVE DECISION MA
   PIETRONI D, 2006, UNPUB EMOTIONS STRAT
   Pillutla MM, 1996, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V68, P208, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1996.0100
   Pruitt D. G., 1993, NEGOTIATION SOCIAL C
   Pruitt D. G., 1981, NEGOTIATION BEHAV
   Pruitt D.G., 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V2, P89
   PRUITT DG, 1985, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V21, P103, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(85)90009-5
   RIDGEWAY C, 1991, SOC FORCES, V70, P367, DOI 10.2307/2580244
   Schelling T., 1960, STRATEGY CONFLICT
   Sinaceur M, 2006, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P314, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2005.05.002
   SLOVIC P, 2002, INTUITIV JUDGMENT HE
   SMITH DL, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P876, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.42.5.876
   TVERSKY A, 1983, PSYCHOL REV, V90, P293, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.90.4.293
   Van Kleef GA, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P510, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.4.510
   van Kleef GA, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P57, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.1.57
   Van Kleef GA, 2006, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P557, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.320
   WATSON C, 1994, NEGOTIATION J, V10, P117, DOI 10.1007/BF02184172
   YUKL G, 1974, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P323, DOI 10.1037/h0036895
   Yurtsever G, 2001, PSYCHOL REP, V89, P57, DOI 10.2466/PR0.89.5.57-64
NR 50
TC 4
BP 31
EP 49
PY 2008
PD JAN
VL 17
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s10726-007-9089-3
GA 235LN
UT WOS:000251235800003
ER

PT J
AU SINCLAIR, C
AF SINCLAIR, C
TI MOMENT OF HAPPINESS
SO ENCOUNTER
J9 ENCOUNTER
LA English
DT Fiction, Creative Prose
C1 UNIV E ANGLIA,NORWICH NR4 7TJ,NORFOLK,ENGLAND.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 3
EP 6
PY 1978
VL 50
IS 3
GA EM717
UT WOS:A1978EM71700001
ER

PT J
AU Paleari, FG
   Regalia, C
   Fincham, FD
AF Paleari, F. Giorgia
   Regalia, Camillo
   Fincham, Frank D.
TI INEQUITY IN FORGIVENESS: IMPLICATIONS FOR PERSONAL AND RELATIONAL
   WELL-BEING
SO JOURNAL OF SOCIAL AND CLINICAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Paleari, F. Giorgia] Univ Bergamo, Dept Human Language Commun & Cultural Studies, I-24129 Bergamo, Italy.
   [Regalia, Camillo] Catholic Univ Milan, Milan, Italy.
   [Fincham, Frank D.] Florida State Univ, Tallahassee, FL 32306 USA.
RP Paleari, FG, Univ Bergamo, Dept Human Language Commun & Cultural Studies, Pza StAgostino 2,Room 8, I-24129 Bergamo, Italy.
EM francesca-giorgia.paleari@unibg.it
ID COUPLES FACING CANCER; MARITAL SATISFACTION; SELF-FORGIVENESS;
   SOCIAL-EXCHANGE; EQUITY THEORY; INTIMATE-RELATIONSHIPS; CLOSE
   RELATIONSHIPS; PERCEIVED INEQUITY; GENDER DIFFERENCES; SUPPORT EXCHANGE
AB In close relationships partners tend to be, simultaneously or alternatively, perpetrators and victims of transgressions. Yet forgiveness has been examined primarily from the perspective of the victim and no research has investigated experienced inequity between receiving and giving forgiveness. Informed by equity and esteem enhancement theories, the present study investigated whether an imbalance between granting and receiving forgiveness in marriage affects subsequent psychological and relational well-being. Among married couples (n = 129), spouses agreed that husbands tended to be underbenefited and wives overbenefited in regard to marital forgiveness. For wives inequity in marital forgiveness predicted a decrease in personal and relational subjective well-being over a 6-month period. Interestingly, the prediction was significant even when controlling for underbenefited versus overbenefited status. Inequity predicted cross-partner well-being only indirectly through one's own well-being.
CR ACITELLI LK, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P688, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.67.4.688
   ADAMS JS, 1965, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V2, P267
   AKAIKE H, 1974, IEEE T AUTOMAT CONTR, VAC19, P716, DOI 10.1109/TAC.1974.1100705
   ANTONUCCI TC, 1990, J SOC PERS RELAT, V7, P519, DOI 10.1177/0265407590074008
   AUSTIN W, 1974, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P208, DOI 10.1037/h0036622
   Batson C. D., 1999, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V2, P282
   BAXTER LA, 1986, J SOC PERS RELAT, V3, P289, DOI 10.1177/0265407586033003
   BENTLER PM, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P238, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.107.2.238
   Bentler P. M., 2005, EQS 6 STRUCTURAL EQU
   Bijleveld C. J. H., 1998, LONGITUDINAL DATA AN
   Bono G, 2008, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V34, P182, DOI 10.1177/0146167207310025
   Brown RP, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V38, P627, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.05.017
   Burnham KP, 2002, MODEL SELECTION MULT
   BUUNK BP, 1999, EUROPEAN REV SOCIAL, V10
   Buunk BP, 1999, J SOC PERS RELAT, V16, P123, DOI 10.1177/0265407599161007
   BUUNK BP, 1991, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V17, P709, DOI 10.1177/0146167291176015
   Byrne B. M., 1994, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   Chen YR, 2009, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P24, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2008.07.024
   CHRISTENSEN A, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P73, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.1.73
   Clark M. S., 1982, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V3, P121
   CLARK MS, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P12, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.37.1.12
   CLARK MS, 1993, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V19, P684, DOI 10.1177/0146167293196003
   Coyle CT, 1997, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V65, P1042, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.65.6.1042
   Cross SE, 1997, PSYCHOL BULL, V122, P5, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.122.1.5
   Davey A, 1998, CAN J AGING, V17, P212, DOI 10.1017/S0714980800009272
   Davey A, 1998, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V53, pP86
   DAVIDSON B, 1984, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V47, P36, DOI 10.2307/3033886
   DeMaris A, 2007, J SOC PERS RELAT, V24, P177, DOI 10.1177/0265407507075409
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   EDWARDS JR, 1994, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V58, P51, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1994.1029
   Fehr R, 2010, PSYCHOL BULL, V136, P894, DOI 10.1037/a0019993
   Fincham F. D, 2009, PROSOCIAL MOTIVES EM, P347
   Fincharn FD, 2007, J FAM PSYCHOL, V21, P542, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.21.3.542
   Fincham F. D., 2007, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V2, P260, DOI 10.1080/17439760701552360
   Fincham FD, 2002, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V9, P27, DOI 10.1111/1475-6811.00002
   Fincham FD, 2006, FAM RELAT, V55, P415
   FISHER JD, 1982, PSYCHOL BULL, V91, P27, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.91.1.27
   Frisco ML, 2003, J FAM ISSUES, V24, P51, DOI 10.1177/0192513X02238520
   Gleason MEJ, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P1036, DOI 10.1177/0146167203253473
   Gordon KC, 2009, J FAM PSYCHOL, V23, P1, DOI 10.1037/a0014354
   Grote NK, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P281, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.2.281
   Guerrero LK, 2008, J SOC PERS RELAT, V25, P699, DOI 10.1177/0265407508093786
   Guimond S, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V92, P1118, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.92.6.1118
   Hair J. F., 1995, MULTIVARIATE DATA AN
   Hall JH, 2008, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V27, P174, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2008.27.2.174
   HASSEBRAUCK M, 1986, J SOC PSYCHOL, V126, P269
   HATFIELD E, 2008, SOCIAL JUSTICE RES
   HEGTVEDT KA, 1990, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V53, P214, DOI 10.2307/2786960
   Hoyt WT, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P375, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.3.375
   Karremans JC, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P1011, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.5.1011
   Kelln BRC, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P864, DOI 10.1177/0146167299025007008
   Kenny D. A., 2006, DYADIC DATA ANAL
   Kleiboer AM, 2006, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V13, P485, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.2006.00131.x
   Kline R. B., 2005, PRINCIPLE PRACTICE S
   Kuijer RG, 2001, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V64, P267, DOI 10.2307/3090116
   Kuijer RG, 2002, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P39, DOI 10.1348/014466602165045
   Lambert NM, 2010, PSYCHOL SCI, V21, P126, DOI 10.1177/0956797609355634
   Leary MR, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1225, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.5.1225
   LEVENSON RW, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P85, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.49.1.85
   Liang J, 2001, PSYCHOL AGING, V16, P511, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.16.3.511
   Longmore MA, 1997, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V60, P172, DOI 10.2307/2787103
   MARDIA KV, 1970, BIOMETRIKA, V57, P519, DOI 10.2307/2334770
   MARKUS HR, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P224, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.98.2.224
   MCCULLOCH BJ, 1990, J GERONTOL, V45, pS150
   McNulty JK, 2008, J FAM PSYCHOL, V22, P171, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.22.1.171
   Miller AJ, 2008, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V27, P843, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2008.27.8.843
   NADLER A, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P671
   Newsom JT, 1998, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V17, P172, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.17.2.172
   NORTON R, 1983, J MARRIAGE FAM, V45, P141, DOI 10.2307/351302
   Paleari FG, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V31, P368, DOI 10.1177/0146167204271597
   PALEARI FG, 2009, PSYCHOL RELATIONSHIP
   PALEARI FG, 2010, UNIV PSYCHOL, V9, P36
   Paleari FG, 2009, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V21, P194, DOI 10.1037/a0016068
   PETERS SL, 2005, THESIS UTRECHT U UTR
   Pillemer J, 2008, J WOMEN AGING, V20, P215, DOI 10.1080/08952840801984493
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Raykov T., 2000, 1 COURSE STRUCTURAL
   Reed GL, 2006, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V74, P920, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.74.5.920
   Romero C, 2006, J BEHAV MED, V29, P29, DOI 10.1007/s10865-005-9038-z
   Rye MS, 2005, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V73, P880, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.73.5.880
   Satorra A, 2001, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V66, P507, DOI 10.1007/BF02296192
   Sobel ME, 1986, SOCIOL METHODOL, P159
   Sobel ME, 1982, SOCIOL METHODOL, P290
   Sprecher S, 2001, J MARRIAGE FAM, V63, P599, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2001.00599.x
   SPRECHER S, 1986, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V49, P309, DOI 10.2307/2786770
   SPRECHER S, 1992, SOCIAL PSYCHOL Q, V55, P5749
   Stafford L., 2006, J FAMILY COMMUNICATI, V6, P227, DOI 10.1207/s15327698jfc0604_1
   STEPHENS MAP, 1990, S AP PSYC S, P1
   Stillwell AM, 1997, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V23, P1157, DOI 10.1177/01461672972311004
   Toussaint L.L., 2008, MENTAL HLTH RELIG CU, V11, P485, DOI 10.1080/13674670701564989
   Tsang J., 2006, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V25, P404
   Ullman J. B., 2001, USING MULTIVARIATE S, P653
   Ullman JB, 2006, J PERS ASSESS, V87, P35, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa8701_03
   Vaananen A, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P176, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.2.176
   VANYPEREN NW, 1990, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P287
   WALSTER E, 1973, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P151, DOI 10.1037/h0033967
   Walster E., 1978, EQUITY THEORY RES
   WILLIAMS LJ, 1986, J APPL PSYCHOL, V71, P219, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.71.2.219
   Wohl MJA, 2008, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V40, P1, DOI 10.1037/0008-400x.40.1.1.1
   Worthington EL, 2007, J BEHAV MED, V30, P291, DOI 10.1007/s10865-007-9105-8
   Wright DL, 1998, FAM RELAT, V47, P195, DOI 10.2307/585624
   Ybema JF, 2002, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V9, P73, DOI 10.1111/1475-6811.00005
   Ybema JF, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P3, DOI 10.1177/0146167201271001
NR 103
TC 1
BP 297
EP 324
PY 2011
PD MAR
VL 30
IS 3
GA 746SR
UT WOS:000289268000004
ER

PT J
AU Baumgartner, T
   Willi, M
   Jancke, L
AF Baumgartner, Thomas
   Willi, Matthias
   Jaencke, Lutz
TI Modulation of corticospinal activity by strong emotions evoked by
   pictures and classical music: a transcranial magnetic stimulation study
SO NEUROREPORT
J9 NEUROREPORT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Zurich, Inst Empir Res Econ, Lab Neuroecon & Social Neurosci, CH-8006 Zurich, Switzerland.
   Univ Zurich, Inst Empir Res Econ, Dept Neuropsychol, CH-8006 Zurich, Switzerland.
RP Baumgartner, T, Univ Zurich, Inst Empir Res Econ, Lab Neuroecon & Social Neurosci, Blumlisalpstr 10, CH-8006 Zurich, Switzerland.
EM t.baumgartner@iew.unizh.ch
DE bimodal presentation of emotional pictures and music; corticospinal
   activity; emotion; transcranial magnetic stimulation; valence and
   intensity
ID PREFRONTAL CORTEX; BRAIN-FUNCTION; DEFAULT MODE; EXCITABILITY;
   PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY; RECOGNITION; HAPPINESS; SADNESS; BODY
AB Using transcranial magnetic stimulation and skin conductance responses, we sought to clarify if, and to what extent, emotional experiences of different valences and intensity activate the hand-motor system and the associated corticospinal tract. For that purpose, we applied a newly developed method to evoke strong emotional experiences by the simultaneous presentation of musical and pictorial stimuli of congruent emotional valence. We uncovered enhanced motor-evoked potentials, irrespective of valence, during the simultaneous presentation of emotional music and picture stimuli (Combined conditions) compared with the single presentation of the two modalities (Picture/Music conditions). In contrast, vegetative arousal was enhanced during both the Combined and Music conditions, compared with the Picture conditions, again irrespective of emotional valence. These findings strongly indicate that arousal is a necessary, but not sufficient, prerequisite for triggering the motor system of the brain. We offer a potential explanation for this discrepant, but intriguing, finding in the paper.
CR ANNETT M, 1970, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V61, P303
   Baumgartner T, 2006, BRAIN RES, V1075, P151, DOI 10.1016/j.brainres.2005.12.065
   Baumgartner T, 2006, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V9, P30, DOI 10.1089/cpb.2006.9.30
   Baumgartner T, 2006, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V60, P34, DOI 10.1016/j.ijpsycho.2005.04.007
   Brown S, 2004, NEUROREPORT, V15, P2033, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200409150-00008
   Damasio AR, 2000, NAT NEUROSCI, V3, P1049, DOI 10.1038/79871
   Davidson RJ, 1998, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V35, P607, DOI 10.1017/S0048577298000134
   de Gelder B, 2004, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V101, P16701, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0407042101
   de Gelder B, 2006, NEUROREPORT, V17, P583, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200604240-00006
   FRIDLUND AJ, 1986, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V95, P228, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.95.3.228
   FRIDLUND AJ, 1991, BIOL PSYCHOL, V32, P3, DOI 10.1016/0301-0511(91)90003-Y
   Gusnard DA, 2001, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V98, P4259, DOI 10.1073/pnas.071043098
   HOLM S, 1979, SCAND J STAT, V6, P65
   Khalfa S, 2005, NEUROREPORT, V16, P1981, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200512190-00002
   Krumhansl CL, 1997, CAN J EXP PSYCHOL, V51, P336, DOI 10.1037/1196-1961.51.4.336
   Lo YL, 2003, NEUROREPORT, V14, P1021, DOI 10.1097/01.wnr.0000070829.57864.e4
   LORCH RF, 1990, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V16, P149, DOI 10.1037//0278-7393.16.1.149
   Oliveri M, 2003, EXP BRAIN RES, V149, P214, DOI 10.1007/s00221-002-1346-8
   Peretz I, 1998, COGNITION, V68, P111, DOI 10.1016/S0010-0277(98)00043-2
   Raichle ME, 2001, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V98, P676, DOI 10.1073/pnas.98.2.676
   Tormos JM, 1997, NEUROLOGY, V49, P487
   van't Wout M, 2005, NEUROREPORT, V16, P1849
   WATERINK W, 1994, BIOL PSYCHOL, V37, P183, DOI 10.1016/0301-0511(94)90001-9
NR 23
TC 33
BP 261
EP 265
PY 2007
PD FEB 12
VL 18
IS 3
DI 10.1097/WNR.0b013e328012272e
GA 147OX
UT WOS:000245013400013
ER

PT J
AU Courneya, KS
   Vallance, JK
   Culos-Reed, SN
   McNeely, ML
   Bell, GJ
   Mackey, JR
   Yasui, Y
   Yuan, Y
   Matthews, CE
   Lau, DCW
   Cook, D
   Friedenreich, CM
AF Courneya, Kerry S.
   Vallance, Jeff K.
   Culos-Reed, S. Nicole
   McNeely, Margaret L.
   Bell, Gordon J.
   Mackey, John R.
   Yasui, Yutaka
   Yuan, Yan
   Matthews, Charles E.
   Lau, David C. W.
   Cook, Diane
   Friedenreich, Christine M.
TI The Alberta moving beyond breast cancer (AMBER) cohort study: a
   prospective study of physical activity and health-related fitness in
   breast cancer survivors
SO BMC CANCER
J9 BMC CANCER
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Courneya, Kerry S.] Univ Alberta, Fac Phys Educ & Recreat, E Vliet Ctr 488, Edmonton, AB, Canada.
   [Vallance, Jeff K.] Athabasca Univ, Fac Hlth Disciplines, Athabasca, AB, Canada.
   [Culos-Reed, S. Nicole] Univ Calgary, Fac Kinesiol, Calgary, AB, Canada.
   [McNeely, Margaret L.] Univ Alberta, Fac Rehabil Med, Edmonton, AB, Canada.
   [Mackey, John R.] Univ Alberta, Fac Med & Dent, Edmonton, AB, Canada.
   [Yasui, Yutaka; Yuan, Yan] Univ Alberta, Sch Publ Hlth, Edmonton, AB, Canada.
   [Matthews, Charles E.] USN, Inst Canc, Div Canc Epidemiol & Genet, Bethesda, MD 20084 USA.
   [Lau, David C. W.] Univ Calgary, Fac Med, Calgary, AB, Canada.
   [Friedenreich, Christine M.] Alberta Hlth Serv, Dept Epidemiol, Calgary, AB, Canada.
RP Courneya, KS, Univ Alberta, Fac Phys Educ & Recreat, E Vliet Ctr 488, Edmonton, AB, Canada.
EM kerry.courneya@ualberta.ca
DE Breast cancer; Exercise; Physical activity; Cardiorespiratory fitness;
   Muscular strength; Lymphedema; Quality of life; Exercise determinants;
   Recurrence; Survival
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; RANDOMIZED CONTROLLED-TRIAL; FUNCTIONAL ASSESSMENT;
   POSTMENOPAUSAL WOMEN; ACTIVITY QUESTIONNAIRE; PLANNED BEHAVIOR;
   EXERCISE; VALIDATION; DIAGNOSIS; THERAPY
AB Background: Limited research has examined the association between physical activity, health-related fitness, and disease outcomes in breast cancer survivors. Here, we present the rationale and design of the Alberta Moving Beyond Breast Cancer (AMBER) Study, a prospective cohort study designed specifically to examine the role of physical activity and health-related fitness in breast cancer survivorship from the time of diagnosis and for the balance of life. The AMBER Study will examine the role of physical activity and health-related fitness in facilitating treatment completion, alleviating treatment side effects, hastening recovery after treatments, improving long term quality of life, and reducing the risks of disease recurrence, other chronic diseases, and premature death.
   Methods/Design: The AMBER Study will enroll 1500 newly diagnosed, incident, stage I-IIIc breast cancer survivors in Alberta, Canada over a 5 year period. Assessments will be made at baseline (within 90 days of surgery), 1 year, and 3 years consisting of objective and self-reported measurements of physical activity, health-related fitness, blood collection, lymphedema, patient-reported outcomes, and determinants of physical activity. A final assessment at 5 years will measure patient-reported data only. The cohort members will be followed for an additional 5 years for disease outcomes.
   Discussion: The AMBER cohort will answer key questions related to physical activity and health-related fitness in breast cancer survivors including: (1) the independent and interactive associations of physical activity and health-related fitness with disease outcomes (e.g., recurrence, breast cancer-specific mortality, overall survival), treatment completion rates, symptoms and side effects (e.g., pain, lymphedema, fatigue, neuropathy), quality of life, and psychosocial functioning (e.g., anxiety, depression, self-esteem, happiness), (2) the determinants of physical activity and health-related fitness including demographic, medical, social cognitive, and environmental variables, (3) the mediators of any observed associations between physical activity, health-related fitness, and health outcomes including biological, functional, and psychosocial, and (4) the moderators of any observed associations including demographic, medical, and biological/disease factors. Taken together, these data will provide a comprehensive inquiry into the outcomes, determinants, mechanisms, and moderators of physical activity and health-related fitness in breast cancer survivors.
CR Ahmed RL, 2008, J CLIN ONCOL, V26, P5689, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2008.16.4731
   Ainsworth BE, 2011, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V43, P1575, DOI 10.1249/MSS.0b013e31821ece12
   AJZEN I, 1991, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V50, P179, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(91)90020-T
   Armer JM, 2005, CANCER INVEST, V23, P76, DOI 10.1081/CNV-200048707
   Ballard-Barbash R, 2012, J NATL CANCER I, V104, P815, DOI 10.1093/jnci/djs207
   Beaton D E, 2001, J Hand Ther, V14, P128
   BEAVER WL, 1986, J APPL PHYSIOL, V60, P2020
   Borg E, 2006, SCAND J MED SCI SPOR, V16, P57, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0838.2005.00448.x
   Browall M, 2008, EUR J ONCOL NURS, V12, P180, DOI 10.1016/j.ejon.2008.01.005
   Bryant Heather, 2006, Chronic Dis Can, V27, P51
   Bullo M, 2007, PUBLIC HEALTH NUTR, V10, P1164, DOI 10.1017/S1368980007000663
   Canadian Cancer Society's Steering Committee on Cancer Statistics, 2011, CAN CANC STAT
   Cella D, 1997, SEMIN HEMATOL, V34, P13
   Cella D, 2002, J PAIN SYMPTOM MANAG, V24, P547, DOI 10.1016/S0885-3924(02)00529-8
   CELLA DF, 1993, J CLIN ONCOL, V11, P570
   Choi L, 2011, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V43, P357, DOI 10.1249/MSS.0b013e3181ed61a3
   Clark B, 2005, QJM-INT J MED, V98, P343, DOI 10.1093/qjmed/hci053
   Courneya KS, 2007, J CLIN ONCOL, V25, P4396, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2006.08.2024
   Courneya KS, 2009, J CLIN ONCOL, V27, P4605, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2008.20.0634
   Courneya KS, 2003, J CLIN ONCOL, V21, P1660, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2003.04.093
   Csizmadi I, 2007, PUBLIC HEALTH NUTR, V10, P88, DOI 10.1017/S1368980007184287
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Abe O, 2005, LANCET, V365, P1687
   Edge SB, 2010, AJCC CANC STAGING MA, P347
   FAULKNER RA, 1989, CAN J SPORT SCI, V14, P135
   Forbes JF, 2008, LANCET ONCOL, V9, P45, DOI DOI 10.1016/S1470-2045(07)70385-6
   FORDYCE MW, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P355, DOI 10.1007/BF00302333
   Freedson PS, 2011, J APPL PHYSIOL, V111, P1804, DOI 10.1152/japplphysiol.00309.2011
   Friedenreich CM, 2009, INT J CANCER, V124, P1954, DOI 10.1002/ijc.24155
   Friedenreich CM, 2006, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V163, P959, DOI 10.1093/aje/kwj112
   Friedenreich CM, 1998, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V30, P266, DOI 10.1097/00005768-199802000-00015
   Friedenreich CM, 2010, J CLIN ONCOL, V28, P1458, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2009.24.9557
   Friedenreich CM, 2011, INT J OBESITY, V35, P427, DOI 10.1038/ijo.2010.147
   Ganz PA, 2001, J NATL CANC I MONOGR, P130
   Ganz PA, 2004, J NATL CANCER I, V96, P376, DOI 10.1093/jnci/djh060
   Ganz PA, 2003, J CLIN ONCOL, V21, P4027, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2003.08.097
   Ganz PA, 2008, J CLIN ONCOL, V26, P759, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2007.14.2851
   Hayes SC, 2008, J CLIN ONCOL, V26, P3536, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2007.14.4899
   Hayes SC, 2012, CANCER-AM CANCER SOC, V118, P2237, DOI 10.1002/cncr.27467
   Hudis CA, 2007, J CLIN ONCOL, V25, P2127, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2006.10.3523
   Karvinen KH, 2007, INT J BEHAV NUTR PHY, V4, DOI 10.1186/1479-5868-4-21
   Kroenke K, 2001, J GEN INTERN MED, V16, P606, DOI 10.1046/j.1525-1497.2001.016009606.x
   Lynch BM, 2010, CANCER EPIDEM BIOMAR, V19, P2691, DOI 10.1158/1055-9965.EPI-10-0815
   Marshall AL, 2010, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V42, P1094, DOI 10.1249/MSS.0b013e3181c5ec18
   Matthews CE, 2012, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V44, pS68, DOI 10.1249/MSS.0b013e3182399e5b
   Mayhew JL, 1992, J APPL SPORT SCI RES, V6, P200
   MCINNIS KJ, 1994, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V26, P103
   McNeely ML, 2006, CAN MED ASSOC J, V175, P34, DOI 10.1503/cmaj.051073
   Meeske K, 2007, QUAL LIFE RES, V16, P947, DOI 10.1007/s11136-007-9215-3
   Monninkhof EM, 2009, J CLIN ONCOL, V27, P4492, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2008.19.7459
   Neilson HK, 2009, CANCER EPIDEM BIOMAR, V18, P11, DOI 10.1158/1055-9965.EPI-08-0756
   Norkin CC, 1995, MEASUREMENT JOINT MO
   Paskett ED, 2007, CANCER EPIDEM BIOMAR, V16, P775, DOI 10.1158/1055-9965.EPI-06-0168
   Peel JB, 2009, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V41, P742, DOI 10.1249/MSS.0b013e31818edac7
   Petrek JA, 2001, CANCER, V92, P1368, DOI 10.1002/1097-0142(20010915)92:6<1368::AID-CNCR1459>3.0.CO;2-9
   Sarenmalm EK, 2009, EUR J ONCOL NURS, V13, P323, DOI 10.1016/j.ejon.2009.05.002
   Schmitz KH, 2005, CANCER EPIDEM BIOMAR, V14, P1672, DOI 10.1158/1055-9965.EPI-04-0736
   Sclafani LM, 2008, CANCER J, V14, P216, DOI 10.1097/PPO.0b013e31817fbe5e
   Speck RM, 2010, J CANCER SURVIV, V4, P87, DOI 10.1007/s11764-009-0110-5
   Stanton AWB, 1997, LYMPHOLOGY, V30, P77
   Stevinson C, 2009, J PHYS ACT HEALTH, V6, P339
   Strength N, 2008, ESSENTIALS STRENGTH
   Stubblefield MD, 2012, CANCER-AM CANCER SOC, V118, P2250, DOI 10.1002/cncr.27463
   Stubblefield MD, 2009, J NATL COMPR CANC NE, V7, pS1
   Subar AF, 2001, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V154, P1089, DOI 10.1093/aje/154.12.1089
   The Canadian Physical Activity Fitness & Lifestyle Approach (CPAFLA), 2003, CAN PHYS ACT FITN LI
   Thomas-MacLean RL, 2008, ONCOL NURS FORUM, V35, P65, DOI 10.1188/08.ONF.65-71
   Thurlimann B, 2005, NEW ENGL J MED, V353, P2747
   Trentham-Dietz A, 2008, BREAST CANCER RES TR, V109, P379, DOI 10.1007/s10549-007-9653-1
   Trinh L, 2012, INT J BEHAV NUTR PHY, V9, P96
   Tsavaris N, 2002, BRIT J CANCER, V87, P21, DOI 10.1038/sj.bjc.6600347
   Warburton DE, 2011, HLTH FITNESS J CAN, V4, P3
   Ware JE, 1994, SF 36 PHYS MENTAL HL
   Ware JE, 1993, SF 36 HLTH SURVEY MA
NR 74
TC 0
AR 525
PY 2012
PD NOV 16
VL 12
DI 10.1186/1471-2407-12-525
GA 062ER
UT WOS:000312902500001
ER

PT J
AU Vogel, LC
   Chlan, KM
   Zebracki, K
   Anderson, CJ
AF Vogel, Lawrence C.
   Chlan, Kathleen M.
   Zebracki, Kathy
   Anderson, Caroline J.
TI Long-term outcomes of adults with pediatric-onset spinal cord injuries
   as a function of neurological impairment
SO JOURNAL OF SPINAL CORD MEDICINE
J9 J SPINAL CORD MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Vogel, Lawrence C.; Chlan, Kathleen M.; Zebracki, Kathy; Anderson, Caroline J.] Shriners Hosp Children, Chicago, IL 60707 USA.
   [Vogel, Lawrence C.; Zebracki, Kathy] Rush Med Coll, Chicago, IL 60612 USA.
RP Vogel, LC, Shriners Hosp Children, 2211 N Oak Pk Ave, Chicago, IL 60707 USA.
EM lvogel@shrinenet.org
DE Spinal cord injuries; Pediatrics; Child; Adolescent; Tetraplegia;
   Paraplegia; Quality of life; Outcomes
ID INDEPENDENCE MEASURE; EMPLOYMENT; RELIABILITY; ADOLESCENTS; CHILDREN;
   SYSTEMS; HEALTH
AB Objective: To identify outcomes of participation, life satisfaction, and medical complications as a function of impairment in adults with pediatric-onset spinal cord injury (SCI).
   Methods: Study participants were adults who sustained SCI at age 18 years or younger and were interviewed at age 24 years or older (M = 26.9, SD = 3.5). The telephone interview included a questionnaire and several standardized measures: FIM (R) instrument (FIM (R)), Craig Handicap Assessment and Reporting Technique (CHART), SF-12 (R) Health Survey, and Satisfaction with Life Scale. Using the International Standards for Neurological Classification of Spinal Cord Injury and the American Spinal Injury Association (ASIA) Impairment Scale (AIS), subjects were grouped into four impairment categories: C1-C4 ABC, C5-C8 ABC, T1-L4 ABC, and AIS D.
   Results: Of the 410 participants, 62% were male, 54% had tetraplegia, 70% had AIS A lesions, and average age at injury was 14 years (SD = 4.3). Of the 407 subjects who had complete neurological information, 59 had C1-C4 ABC, 140 had C5-C8 ABC, 168 had T1-L4 ABC, and 40 had AIS D lesions. The outcomes were delineated for education, employment, independent living and driving, marriage, participation, medical complications, health-related quality of life, and global life satisfaction, in addition to the ASIA motor score and FIM (R) motor scores, for each of the four impairment groups.
   Conclusions: This information should help focus interventions that facilitate positive outcomes in relationship to the severity of impairment. In addition, these data can provide a level of expectation about long-term outcomes for newly injured children and their parents.
CR American Spinal Injury Association, INT STAND NEUR CLASS
   Anderson CJ, 2002, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V83, P791, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2002.32742
   Anderson CJ, 2003, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V45, P129, DOI 10.1017/S0012162203000239
   Ballinger DA, 2000, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V81, P1575, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2000.18216
   Boninger ML, 2001, J REHABIL RES DEV, V38, P401
   Consortium for Spinal Cord Medicine, 2000, J SPINAL CORD MED, V23, P289
   Consortium for Spinal Cord Medicine, 2005, J SPINAL CORD MED, V28, P433
   DeVivo MJ, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P1411, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90252-6
   *FED HIGHW ADM, 2010, DISTR LIC DRIV 2008
   HALL KM, 1998, J REHABIL OUTCOMES M, V2, P39
   HAMILTON BB, 1994, SCAND J REHABIL MED, V26, P115
   Krause JS, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P1492
   KREIDER RM, MARITAL STATUS 2000
   LINACRE JM, 1994, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V75, P127
   McKinley WO, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P1402, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90251-4
   Meade MA, 2004, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V85, P1782, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2004.05.001
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Subbarao JV, 1994, J SPINAL CORD MED, V18, P9
   Uniform Data System for Medical Rehabilitation, 1997, GUID UN DAT SET MED
   *US CENS BUR, 2000, QTP20 US CENS BUR
   *US CENS BUR, FAM LIV ARR LIV ARR
   U.S. Census Bureau, 2006, 2006 2008 AM COMM SU
   Vogel Lawrence C, 2002, J Spinal Cord Med, V25, P297
   Vogel Lawrence C, 2002, J Spinal Cord Med, V25, P106
   Vogel Lawrence C, 2002, J Spinal Cord Med, V25, P117
   Ware JE, 1996, MED CARE, V34, P220, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199603000-00003
   Whiteneck G, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P1485, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90262-9
   WHITENECK GG, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P519
   World Health Organization, 2001, INT CLASS FUNCT DIS
   YARKONY GM, 1995, SPINAL CORD INJURY C, P110
NR 30
TC 5
BP 60
EP 66
PY 2011
PD JAN
VL 34
IS 1
DI 10.1179/107902610X12883422813787
GA 734UG
UT WOS:000288364400011
ER

PT J
AU KOZENY, J
   KADLEC, J
   NEVOLOVA, D
AF KOZENY, J
   KADLEC, J
   NEVOLOVA, D
TI THE RELATIONSHIP BETWEEN THE PERCEIVED FAMILY ATMOSPHERE AND THE
   EMOTIONAL BALANCE OF ADOLESCENTS
SO CESKOSLOVENSKA PSYCHOLOGIE
J9 CESK PSYCHOL
LA Czech
DT Article
RP KOZENY, J, PSYCHIAT CTR PRAHA,PSYCHOMET STUDII LAB,USTAVNI 91,CS-18103 PRAGUE 8,CZECHOSLOVAKIA.
DE FAMILY ENVIRONMENT; ADOLESCENCE; WELL-BEING; POSITIVE HEALTH ASSESSMENT;
   EMOTIONAL BALANCE
ID ENVIRONMENT; CLIMATE
AB The relationship between child's affective balance and family environment as perceived by child, father, and mother was investigated using revised Czech version of the Family Environment Scale (FES-31) and a newly developed Emotional Balance Questionnaire comprising of a positive affect scale (PE) and a negative affect (NE) scale.
   Responses of 365 eight-graders (181 girls; 184 boys) and their parents were analyzed using canonical correlation analysis. The results suggest that for boys the perceived conflict in the family is the most influential factor for affective balance whereas for girls it is primarily family cohesion.
CR BULLOCK JR, 1988, CHILD STUDY J, V18, P17
   BURT CE, 1988, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V16, P101, DOI 10.1007/BF00906074
   FOWLER PC, 1980, PSYCHOL REP, V47, P611
   KADLEC J, 1991, CESK PSYCHOL, V35, P118
   KLEINMAN SL, 1989, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V18, P351, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp1804_9
   KOZENY J, 1992, CS PSYCHOL, P97
   MANDE A, 1990, SOCIAL BEH PERSON, V18, P197
   MARGALIT M, 1990, J RES PERS, V24, P510, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(90)90036-6
   Moos R. R., 1974, PRELIMINARY MANUAL F
   Moos RH, 1981, FAMILY ENV SCALE MAN
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   SCHNEEWIND KA, 1988, SYSTEM FAMILIE, V1, P49
   World Health Organisation, 1985, TARG HLTH ALL
   1988, MEASURING HLTH BEHAV, V3, P5
NR 14
TC 0
BP 544
EP 552
PY 1992
VL 36
IS 6
GA LU352
UT WOS:A1992LU35200005
ER

PT S
AU Pao, TL
   Chen, YT
   Yeh, JH
AF Pao, Tsang-Long
   Chen, Yu-Te
   Yeh, Jun-Heng
TI Comparison between weighted D-KNN and other classifiers for mandarin
   speech emotion recognition
SO PROCEEDINGS OF THE EIGHTH IASTED INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SIGNAL AND IMAGE PROCESSING
J9 IASTED INT CONF SIGN
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 Tatung Univ, Dept Comp Sci & Engn, Taipei 104, Taiwan.
RP Pao, TL, Tatung Univ, Dept Comp Sci & Engn, 40 Chungshan N Rd,Sect 3, Taipei 104, Taiwan.
DE weighted D-KNN; mandarin speech emotion recognition
AB The interaction between human beings and computers will be more natural if computers are able to perceive and respond to human non-verbal communication such as emotion. Whereas research about automated recognition of emotions in facial expressions is now very rich, research dealing with the speech modality has only been active for recent years and adopts several classifiers for automatically assigning an emotion category, e.g., anger, happiness or sadness, to a speech utterance. These classifiers were designed independently and tested on separate emotional speech corpora, making it difficult to compare and evaluate their performance.
   In this paper, we compared the performance of the proposed weighted D-KNN classification method with that of other popular classifiers by applying them to a Mandarin speech corpus consisting of five basic emotions. The experimental results show that all classification techniques have their own advantage and disadvantage. The proposed weighted D-KNN classifier achieves a recognition rate of more than 80% and outperforms other six classifiers.
CR Eckman P., 1992, COGNITION EMOTION, V6, P169
   Lee C. M., 2002, P INT C SPOK LANG PR, P873
   Lin Y, 2005, P MACHINE LEARNING C, V8, P4898
   MORRISON D, 2005, IEEE INT C GRAN COMP, V2, P583
   PAO TL, 2005, P ROCLING 17 TAIP SE, P96
   PAO TL, 2004, P ROCLING 16 TAIP SE, P355
   Petrushin V., 2000, P 6 INT C SPOK LANG, P222
   Rabiner L., 1993, FUNDAMENTALS SPEECH
   RABINER LR, 1989, P IEEE, V77, P257, DOI 10.1109/5.18626
   RAZAK A, 2005, 3 INT C INF TECHN AP, V1, P297, DOI 10.1109/ICITA.2005.101
   XUANHUNG, 2004, INT C EL INF COMM
NR 11
TC 0
BP 18
EP 21
PY 2006
GA BFR52
UT WOS:000244029100004
ER

PT J
AU Holz, K
AF Holz, K
TI Love's happiness and love's sorrow - Romantic reflections of love in
   Alfred de Musset: La 'Confession d'un Enfant du Siecle'
SO ROMANISCHE FORSCHUNGEN
J9 ROMAN FORSCH
LA German
DT Article
CR BEGUIN A, 1967, AME ROMANTIQUE REVE, P7
   BENICHOU P, 1973, SACRE ECRIVAIN, P79
   CHATEAUBRIAND, 1966, GENIE CHRISTIANISME, V1, P61
   CHATEAUBRIAND, GENIE CHRISTIANISME, V1, P310
   CHATEAUBRIAND, GENIE CHRISTIANISME, P310
   DEMUSSET A, 1960, CONFESSION ENFANTE S, P1
   FLAUBERTS, DICT IDEES RECUES
   FOUCAULT, MOTS CHOSES, P60
   FOUCAULT M, 1966, MOTS CHOSES ARCHEOLO, P257
   FOUCHER P, 1907, CORRESPONDANCE 1827, P15
   GALLIMARD, 1951, OEUVRES COMPLETES PR, P362
   GAUTIER T, 1970, POESIES COMPLETES, V2, P31
   HAZARD P, 1949, HERRSCHAFT VERNUNFT, P238
   HEGEL, ASTHETIK, V2, P452
   HESS G, 1953, LANDSCHAFT BAUDELAIR, P15
   HOLZ K, 1976, FRANZOSISCHE NOVELLE, P101
   HUGO, 1973, PREFACE CROMWELL, P183
   HUGO, PREFACE CROMWELL, P222
   HUGO V, TOUTE LYRE, V5, P26
   MATZAT, DISKURSGESCHICHTE LE, P96
   MATZAT, DISKURSGESCHICHTE LE, P20
   MATZAT W, 1990, DISKURSGESCHICHTE LE, P85
   MUSSET, 1960, COUPE LEVRES, P182
   MUSSET, 1962, POESIES NOUVELLES, P50
   NOVALIS, 1981, WERKE, P488
   NOVALIS, 1907, WERKE, V3, P102
   PICKERODT G, 2003, THEATER GRENZEN, P411
   POULET, METAMOPRHOSES CERCLE, P141
   POULET G, 1961, METAMORPHOSES CERCLE, P133
   PRAZ M, 1970, LIEBE TOD TEUFEL SCH, V1, P43
   RITTER J, 1980, HIST WORTERBUCH PHIL, V5, P314
   SAGNES G, 1969, ENNUI LIT FRANCAISE, P43
   SCHMITT C, 1982, POLITISCHE ROMANTIK, P122
   STICHWORT, HIST WORTERBUCH PHIL, V5, P304
   PREMIERES POESIES, P244
   1999, ENCY DIDEROT ALEMBER, P20
   1952, ETUDES TEMPS HUMAIN, P231
   DISKURSGESCHICHTE LE, P112
   1967, ABSURDES LEBENSGEFUH, P18
   1957, POESIES COMPLETES, P197
NR 40
TC 0
BP 27
EP 44
PY 2005
VL 117
IS 1
GA 909KO
UT WOS:000227859000002
ER

PT J
AU Foster, PS
   Harrison, DW
AF Foster, PS
   Harrison, DW
TI The relationship between magnitude of cerebral activation and intensity
   of emotional arousal
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF NEUROSCIENCE
J9 INT J NEUROSCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 Virginia Polytech Inst & State Univ, Dept Psychol, Blacksburg, VA 24061 USA.
RP Foster, PS, Virginia Tech, Dept Psychol 0436, Blacksburg, VA 24061 USA.
DE electroencephalograpy; emotional arousal; intensity; magnitude
ID FACIAL AFFECT PERCEPTION; FUNCTIONAL ASYMMETRY; BRAIN ACTIVITY; WOMEN;
   HOSTILITY; HAPPINESS; SADNESS
AB There is considerable knowledge concerning the cerebral localization of positive and negative emotions; however, relatively little is known about the cerebral representation of subjective emotional intensity. Indeed, few studies to date seem to have been conducted on the cerebral effects of increased emotional intensity. The purpose of the present investigation was to investigate the relationship between the intensity of cerebral activation and emotional arousal using quantitative electroencephalography (QEEG). Participants were asked to recollect an angry memory while QEEG was recorded from 19 electrode sites arranged according to the International 10/20 System. Significant positive correlations were found between subjective intensity of angry memories and changes in low beta (13-21 Hz) and high beta (21-32 Hz) magnitude (muV) at the F8, T6, and 01 electrode sites among the male participants. Additionally, a significant positive cot-relation between emotion intensity and changes in high beta at the T6 electrode site was found among female participants. Results are discussed in terms of implications for emotional regulation and dysfunction.
CR AHERN GL, 1985, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V23, P745, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(85)90081-8
   Beaumont J. G., 1982, DIVIDED VISUAL FIELD
   BIYDEN MP, 1982, LATERALITY FUNCTIONA
   COLE HW, 1985, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V3, P33, DOI 10.1016/0167-8760(85)90017-0
   CREWS WD, 1994, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V79, P1667
   Cuthbert BN, 2000, BIOL PSYCHOL, V52, P95, DOI 10.1016/S0301-0511(99)00044-7
   Davidson R. J., 2000, NEW COGNITIVE NEUROS, P1149
   Davidson R. J., 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P143
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P330, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.2.330
   DEMAKIS GJ, 1994, NEUROPSY NEUROPSY BE, V7, P154
   Demaree HA, 1997, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V35, P1405, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(97)00053-5
   DEMAREE HA, 1995, THESIS VIRGINIA POLY
   EKMAN P, 1983, SCIENCE, V221, P1208, DOI 10.1126/science.6612338
   EVERHART DE, 1995, J NEUROTHERAPY   FAL, P55
   FAIRWEATHER H, 1982, DIVIDED VISUAL FIELD
   GEORGE MS, 1995, AM J PSYCHIAT, V152, P341
   HARRISON DW, 1990, INT J NEUROSCI, V52, P11
   HARRISON DW, 1990, INT J NEUROSCI, V55, P89, DOI 10.3109/00207459008985954
   Heilman K.M., 1993, CLIN NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, P461
   HELLIGE JB, 1990, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V41, P55, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.41.1.55
   Herridge ML, 1997, PSYCHOBIOLOGY, V25, P71
   Johanson A, 1998, PSYCHIAT RES-NEUROIM, V84, P101, DOI 10.1016/S0925-4927(98)00051-1
   KONOVALOV VF, 1990, HUMAN PHYSL, V16, P93
   Lane RD, 1997, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V35, P1437, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(97)00070-5
   Lane RD, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P926
   PARDO JV, 1993, AM J PSYCHIAT, V150, P713
   Partiot A., 1995, NEUROREPORT, V6, P1269
   Reiman EM, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P918
   ROBINSON RG, 1995, AM J PSYCHIAT, V152, P327
   SCHELLBERG D, 1993, J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V7, P24
   Sidorova O A, 1993, Neurosci Behav Physiol, V23, P135, DOI 10.1007/BF01189110
   SIDOROVA OA, 1992, NEUROSCIENCE BEHAV P, V22, P472
   STALANS L, 1985, INT J NEUROSCI, V25, P219, DOI 10.3109/00207458508985373
   Taylor SF, 2000, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V38, P1415, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(00)00032-4
   THAYER JF, IN PRESS SCANDINAVIA
   Thayer JF, 2000, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V61, P201, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(00)00338-4
   TOMARKEN AJ, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P676, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.4.676
   TUCKER DM, 1981, PSYCHOL BULL, V89, P19, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.89.1.19
   WEDDING D, 1986, INT J NEUROSCI, V30, P161
NR 39
TC 15
BP 1463
EP 1477
PY 2002
PD DEC
VL 112
IS 12
DI 10.1080/00207450290158359
GA 633XA
UT WOS:000180308900006
ER

PT J
AU Bergant, AM
   Reinstadler, K
   Moncayo, HE
   Solder, E
   Heim, K
   Ulmer, H
   Hinterhuber, H
   Dapunt, O
AF Bergant, AM
   Reinstadler, K
   Moncayo, HE
   Solder, E
   Heim, K
   Ulmer, H
   Hinterhuber, H
   Dapunt, O
TI Spontaneous abortion and psychosomatics. A prospective study on the
   impact of psychological factors as a cause for recurrent spontaneous
   abortion
SO HUMAN REPRODUCTION
J9 HUM REPROD
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 UNIV INNSBRUCK, DEPT PSYCHIAT, A-6020 INNSBRUCK, AUSTRIA.
   UNIV INNSBRUCK, INST BIOSTAT & DOCUMENTAT, A-6020 INNSBRUCK, AUSTRIA.
RP Bergant, AM, UNIV INNSBRUCK, DEPT OBSTET & GYNAECOL, ANICHSTR 35, A-6020 INNSBRUCK, AUSTRIA.
DE miscarriage; psychology; psychosomatics; recurrent spontaneous abortion
ID PSYCHOSOCIAL STRESS; MISCARRIAGE; PREGNANCY
AB A group of 36 patients who had had at least two consecutive spontaneous abortions and who desired to have children was subjected to a psychosomatic investigation before a biomedical diagnostic screening programme was started, A semi-structured interview regarding sociodemographic data, current relationship, social support, education, occupation and medical anamnesis was carried out, In addition, all women completed four standardized questionnaires on the topics of anxiety, somatization disorder, life satisfaction and depression, A control group of 36 women, matched for age and occupation, was subjected to the same psychosomatic investigation, The findings of the diagnostic screening programme showed that 16 women had abortions because of physical abnormality and 15 women had no physically confirmed cause (in five women, the investigations were not completed), Following recurrent spontaneous abortion, 18 women had a successful pregnancy within 2 years, and 18 women were still childless, The comparison between patients and the control group revealed that patients with recurrent abortion were significantly more satisfied with their life quality regarding leisure time, financial situation and occupation, No significant differences were observed in any other variables, Patients who suffered spontaneous abortions due to a physical disorder show ed partner relationship of longer duration, and more frequent miscarriages, Women with successful pregnancy within 2 years after recurrent miscarriage were significantly younger and had fewer physically related abortions compared with women who remained childless, In summary, psychological factors seem to be of subordinate importance as a cause for recurrent spontaneous abortion. Moreover, physical abnormalities in the reproductive system have a predominant impact on the prediction of a future successful pregnancy.
CR Beck AT, 1987, MANUAL REVISED BECK
   Brahler E, 1983, GIESSENER BESCHWERDE
   BRANDT LPA, 1992, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V135, P303
   BROCKINGTON I, 1996, MOTHERHOOD MENTAL HL, P78
   CAIN AC, 1964, PSYCHOSOM MED, V26, P58
   COULAM CB, 1994, CLIN OBSTET GYNECOL, V37, P730, DOI 10.1097/00003081-199409000-00024
   FAHRENBERG J, 1986, PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED, V36, P347
   FRIEDMAN T, 1989, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V155, P810, DOI 10.1192/bjp.155.6.810
   HARGER JH, 1983, OBSTET GYNECOL, V62, P574
   HAUTZINGER M, 1992, BECK DEPRESSIONS INV
   HERTZPICCIOTTO I, 1988, NEW ENGL J MED, V319, P1483
   HOMER CJ, 1990, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V80, P173, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.80.2.173
   KENNELL JH, 1970, NEW ENGL J MED, V283, P344, DOI 10.1056/NEJM197008132830706
   LAPPLE M, 1988, ZBL GYNAKOL, V110, P1185
   Laux L., 1981, STATE TRAIT ANGSTINV
   MAMELLE N, 1984, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V119, P309
   Nielsen S, 1996, HUM REPROD, V11, P1767
   PRETTYMAN RJ, 1993, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V66, P363
   QUENBY SM, 1993, OBSTET GYNECOL, V82, P132
   Regan L, 1988, EARLY PREGNANCY LOSS, P23
   SEIBEL M, 1980, J REPROD MED, V25, P161
   Spielberger CD, 1970, STAI MANUAL STATE TR
   STACK JM, 1984, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V54, P162
   STIRRAT GM, 1990, LANCET, V336, P728, DOI 10.1016/0140-6736(90)92215-4
   STIRRAT GM, 1990, LANCET, V336, P673
   STRAYPEDERSEN B, 1984, AM J OBSTET GYNECOL, V148, P140
   VASKOVICS LA, 1994, OPTIONEN LEBENSGESTA, P38
   Wall-Haas C L, 1985, J Obstet Gynecol Neonatal Nurs, V14, P50, DOI 10.1111/j.1552-6909.1985.tb02203.x
   WASSER SK, 1993, FERTIL STERIL, V59, P685
   WEHKAMP KH, 1989, J PSYCHOSOM OBST GYN, V10, P186
   WILCOX AJ, 1988, NEW ENGL J MED, V319, P189, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198807283190401
NR 31
TC 15
BP 1106
EP 1110
PY 1997
PD MAY
VL 12
IS 5
GA XD460
UT WOS:A1997XD46000047
ER

PT J
AU Pinkus, RT
   Lockwood, P
   Marshall, TC
   Yoon, HM
AF Pinkus, Rebecca T.
   Lockwood, Penelope
   Marshall, Tara C.
   Yoon, Hyea Min
TI Responses to comparisons in romantic relationships: Empathy, shared
   fate, and contrast
SO PERSONAL RELATIONSHIPS
J9 PERS RELATIONSHIP
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Pinkus, Rebecca T.] Univ Western Sydney, Sch Psychol, Penrith, NSW 2757, Australia.
   [Lockwood, Penelope] Univ Toronto, Dept Psychol, Toronto, ON M5S 3G3, Canada.
   [Marshall, Tara C.] Brunel Univ, Dept Psychol, London, England.
   [Yoon, Hyea Min] Univ Calgary, Dept Med, Calgary, AB, Canada.
RP Pinkus, RT, Univ Western Sydney, Sch Psychol, Locked Bag 1797, Penrith, NSW 2757, Australia.
EM r.pinkus@uws.edu.au; lockwood@psych.utoronto.ca
ID SOCIAL COMPARISONS; CLOSE RELATIONSHIPS; SELF; PERFORMANCE; OTHERS;
   REFLECTION; RELEVANCE; PLEASURE; EXCHANGE; WORSE
AB Individuals who empathize and share outcomes with their partner are likely to react more positively to upward comparisons (UCs) than downward comparisons (DCs). Three studies examined responses to comparisons in romantic relationships. Participants reported more positive affect following UCs than DCs; positive affect was also predicted by empathy and shared outcomes. Relationship-maintaining responses were predicted by empathy and shared outcomes: Participants who felt boosted by sharing their partner's success were less likely to report distancing themselves from the partner following UCs, and participants who felt concern for their partner's failure were especially likely to help the partner following DCs. Our findings suggest that individuals respond functionally to these comparisons by focusing on protecting the relationship rather than protecting the self.
CR ARON A, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P241, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.60.2.241
   Aron AP, 2004, HANDBOOK OF CLOSENESS AND INTIMACY, P27
   Aron A, 2005, INTERPERSONAL COGNITION, P206
   Aron E., 1986, LOVE EXPANSION SELF
   Beach S. R. H., 2001, MARITAL FAMILY PROCE
   Beach SRH, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P923, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.4.923
   CIALDINI RB, 1976, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P366, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.34.3.366
   Clark M. S., 1982, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V3, P121
   CLARK MS, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P94, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.53.1.94
   CLARK MS, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P12, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.37.1.12
   CLARK MS, 1993, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V19, P684, DOI 10.1177/0146167293196003
   Gardner WL, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P239, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.2.239
   Lockwood P, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P80, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.1.80
   Lydon JE, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P152, DOI 10.1177/0146167299025002002
   Major B., 1991, SOCIAL COMP CONT THE, P237
   McFarland C, 2001, SOC COGNITION, V19, P547, DOI 10.1521/soco.19.5.547.19911
   Mendolia M, 1996, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V3, P279, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.1996.tb00117.x
   MORSE S, 1970, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V16, P148, DOI 10.1037/h0029862
   Murray S. L., 2008, INSECURITY IND UNPUB
   Murray SL, 2006, PSYCHOL BULL, V132, P641, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.132.5.641
   Murray SL, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P556, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.3.556
   O'Mahen HA, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P1343, DOI 10.1177/0146167200263003
   Pemberton M, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P234, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.2.234
   Pinkus RT, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V95, P1180, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.95.5.1180
   PLEBAN R, 1981, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V44, P278, DOI 10.2307/3033841
   Scinta A, 2005, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V12, P357, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.2005.00120.x
   Stapel DA, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P766, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.5.766
   TESSER A, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P695, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.5.695
   TESSER A, 1980, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V43, P341, DOI 10.2307/3033737
   Tesser A., 1988, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V21, P181, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60227-0
   TESSER A, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P49, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.1.49
   TESSER A, 1980, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V16, P582, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(80)90060-8
   Webster JM, 2006, SELF IDENTITY, V5, P267, DOI 10.1080/15298860600683300
   WHEELER L, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P760, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.5.760
   WILLS TA, 1981, PSYCHOL BULL, V90, P245, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.90.2.245
   WOOD JV, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V106, P231, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.106.2.231
NR 36
TC 0
BP 182
EP 201
PY 2012
PD MAR
VL 19
IS 1
DI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.2011.01347.x
GA 901BO
UT WOS:000300936900012
ER

PT J
AU Wright, DL
   Aquilino, WS
AF Wright, DL
   Aquilino, WS
TI Influence of emotional support exchange in marriage on caregiving wives'
   burden and marital satisfaction
SO FAMILY RELATIONS
J9 FAM RELAT
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Univ Wisconsin, Dept Child & Family Studies, Madison, WI 53706 USA.
RP Wright, DL, Univ Wisconsin, Dept Child & Family Studies, 1430 Linden Dr, Madison, WI 53706 USA.
DE caregiving; emotional support; marital satisfaction; social exchange
   theory
ID INTERGENERATIONAL SOCIAL SUPPORT; FAMILY CAREGIVERS; OLDER PARENTS; WIFE
   CAREGIVERS; ADULT CHILDREN; RECIPROCITY; STRAIN; LIFE; WOMEN;
   CONSEQUENCES
AB We explore interrelationships among elderly couples' reciprocity of emotional support, wives' experience of caregiving for husbands with disabilities, and wives' marital happiness. Caregiving is often perceived as stressful for both the provider and recipient. Exchanges of emotional support between care recipient and care provider may attenuate these negative outcomes. Results support an equity model of exchange. Reciprocity of emotional support between caregiving wives and husbands who received care was linked to lower levels of caregiving burden and higher levels of marital happiness for wives. Reciprocity effects varied as a function of husbands' level of functional impairment, with the positive effects decreasing as level of disability increased. Among noncaregivers, exchange of emotional support with husbands was also related to higher marital satisfaction, but the effect size was smaller The findings suggest that intervention strategies to increase the well-being of caregiving wives should include programs to enhance the exchange of emotional support between caregiver and care recipient.
CR ACITELLI LK, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P688, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.67.4.688
   ANTONUCCI TC, 1987, J GERONTOL, V42, P519
   INGERSOLLDAYTON B, 1988, J GERONTOL, V43, pS65
   Barnes C L, 1992, Health Soc Work, V17, P282
   BRODY EM, 1981, GERONTOLOGIST, V21, P471
   BRODY EM, 1995, FAMILY CAREGIVING AG, P15
   CANTOR MH, 1983, GERONTOLOGIST, V23, P597
   Dorfman LT, 1996, FAM RELAT, V45, P46, DOI 10.2307/584769
   DWYER JW, 1994, J MARRIAGE FAM, V56, P35, DOI 10.2307/352699
   Dwyer J W, 1990, J Rural Health, V6, P161, DOI 10.1111/j.1748-0361.1990.tb00197.x
   Franks MM, 1996, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V51, pP43
   GEORGE LK, 1986, GERONTOLOGIST, V26, P253
   Haynes S. N., 1992, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V4, P473, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.4.4.473, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.4.4.473]
   Hochschild A, 1989, 2 SHIFT WORKING PARE
   HOYERT DL, 1992, FAM RELAT, V41, P74, DOI 10.2307/585397
   JARRETT WH, 1985, GERONTOLOGIST, V25, P5
   KAYE LW, 1990, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V60, P86, DOI 10.1037/h0079194
   KRAMER BJ, 1993, FAM RELAT, V42, P367, DOI 10.2307/585336
   LEE GR, 1982, J MARRIAGE FAM, V44, P217, DOI 10.2307/351275
   LEE GR, 1995, J MARRIAGE FAM, V57, P823, DOI 10.2307/353935
   MAHONEY F I, 1965, Md State Med J, V14, P61
   MANCINI JA, 1989, J MARRIAGE FAM, V51, P275, DOI 10.2307/352492
   MARKS NF, 1994, 64 NSFH U WISC MAD C
   MCCULLOCH BJ, 1990, J GERONTOL, V45, pS150
   MOEN P, 1995, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V36, P259, DOI 10.2307/2137342
   Montenko A. K., 1989, GERONTOLOGIST, V29, P166
   Myers GC, 1990, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI, P19
   PEARLIN LI, 1990, GERONTOLOGIST, V30, P583
   ROBINSON BC, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P344
   ROOK KS, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P145, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.1.145
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   Seltzer MM, 1996, GERONTOLOGIST, V36, P614
   SILVERSTEIN M, 1994, SOC SCI MED, V38, P943, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)90427-8
   SPAID WM, 1992, J GERONTOLOGICAL SOC, V18, P151, DOI 10.1300/J083V18N03_11
   SPAID WM, 1994, J GERONTOL SOC WORK, V21, P197
   SPITZE G, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P420, DOI 10.2307/353036
   STEVENS ES, 1992, FAM SOC-J CONTEMP H, V73, P533
   Stoller E., 1992, GENDER FAMILIES ELDE, P49
   STOLLER EP, 1985, J MARRIAGE FAM, V47, P335, DOI 10.2307/352133
   SUITOR JJ, 1991, J MARRIAGE FAM, V53, P221, DOI 10.2307/353146
   SUITOR JJ, 1994, J MARRIAGE FAM, V56, P681, DOI 10.2307/352878
   THOMPSON EH, 1993, J GERONTOL, V48, pS245
   Townsend AL, 1997, FAM RELAT, V46, P33, DOI 10.2307/585604
   UMBERSON D, 1992, J MARRIAGE FAM, V54, P664, DOI 10.2307/353252
   WILSON V, 1990, SOC WORK, V35, P417
   YOUNG RF, 1989, GERONTOLOGIST, V29, P660
   ZARIT SH, 1980, GERONTOLOGIST, V20, P649
NR 47
TC 30
BP 195
EP 204
PY 1998
PD APR
VL 47
IS 2
DI 10.2307/585624
GA ZK856
UT WOS:000073370700010
ER

PT J
AU Einarsdottir, J
AF Einarsdottir, Johanna
TI Reconstructing playschool experiences
SO EUROPEAN EARLY CHILDHOOD EDUCATION RESEARCH JOURNAL
J9 EUR EARLY CHILD EDUC
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Iceland, Sch Educ, Reykjavik, Iceland.
RP Einarsdottir, J, Univ Iceland, Sch Educ, Reykjavik, Iceland.
EM joein@hi.is
DE children's perspectives; transition; playschool; Nordic
ID SCHOOL; PRESCHOOL
AB The current study was conducted with groups of first grade children (aged six years) in two primary schools in Reykjavik in an endeavour to ascertain how they recalled and reconstructed their playschool experiences. The children's playschool teachers were co-researchers participating in the data generation; they were, at the same time participants in the study. The teachers' views on their encounters with the children during the research and on how the children recollected their playschool lives were also recorded. The study is based on a view of childhood as a social construction, and children as active participants and subjects constructing their own learning. Young children are viewed as competent and capable of not only participating and expressing their views, but also influencing their own lives and environment. Through group interviews and drawings, the children expressed their likes and dislikes in playschool. The most memorable activity was generally outdoor play, and relations with other children were the main source of happiness and sorrow. Children's lives are affected by the social context and key adults. The results of this study show that the participating playschool teachers and children co-constructed the playschool experience. By listening to multiple voices and perspectives the study endeavours to inform and challenge practice.
CR Brostrom S., 1999, GOD SKOLESTART FOELL
   Brostrom S., 2006, NORDIC CHILDHOODS EA, P223
   Ceglowski D., 2007, J RES CHILDHOOD ED, V22, P173
   Clark A, 2001, LISTENING YOUNG CHIL
   Clarke C., 2003, MONOGRAPH SERIES, V7, P15
   Corsaro WA, 2000, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V63, P16, DOI 10.2307/2695878
   Corsaro William A., 2005, I COMPAGNI UNDERSTAN
   Corsaro William A., 2000, RES CHILDREN PERSPEC, P179
   DOCKETT S, 2002, CONT ISSUES EARLY CH, V3, P67, DOI 10.2304/ciec.2002.3.1.9
   Dockett S., 2007, J EARLY CHILDHOOD RE, V5, P47, DOI DOI 10.1177/1476718X07072152
   Dockett S., 2005, CONT ISSUES EARLY CH, V6, P4, DOI 10.2304/ciec.2005.6.1.7
   Dupree E., 2001, EECERA EARL CHILDH N
   Eder D, 2003, INSIDE INTERVIEWING, P33
   Eide B., 1994, GLEDER DEG VEL BEGYN
   Einarsdottir J., 2009, EARLY CHILD DEV CARE, V179, P217
   Einarsdottir J., 2006, NORDIC CHILDHOODS EA, P159
   Einarsdottir J., 2002, BARN, V4, P49
   Einarsdottir J, 2010, EUR EARLY CHILD EDUC, V18, P163, DOI 10.1080/13502931003784370
   Einarsdottir J, 2007, EUR EARLY CHILD EDUC, V15, P197, DOI 10.1080/13502930701321477
   Einarsdottir J., 2008, INT J ED RES, V47, P283
   Einarsdottir J., 2005, EARLY EDUC DEV, V16, P469, DOI 10.1207/s15566935eed1604_7
   Einarsdottir J., 2003, EUR EARLY CHILD EDUC, V1, P35
   Evans P, 1998, INT J EARLY YEARS ED, V6, p[1, 59], DOI 10.1080/0966976980060106
   Farrell A., 2002, EARLY YEARS, V22, P27, DOI 10.1080/09575140120111490
   Graue M. E., 1998, STUDYING CHILDREN CO
   Greig A., 1999, DOING RES CHILDREN
   Griebel W., 2003, EUR EARLY CHILD EDUC, V1, P25
   Griebel W., 2002, TRANSITIONS EARLY YE, P64
   Harcourt D., 2005, EARLY CHILD DEV CARE, V175, P567, DOI 10.1080/03004430500131353
   Harcourt D., 2009, EARLY CHILD DEV CARE, V179, P157
   Holliday E. L., 2009, J EARLY CHILDHOOD RE, V7, P244, DOI 10.1177/1476718X09336969
   Kjorholt A. T., 2005, LISTENING CHILDRENS, P151
   Komulainen S, 2007, CHILDHOOD, V14, P11, DOI 10.1177/0907568207068561
   Langsted O., 1994, VALUING QUALITY EARL, P22
   Mannion G, 2007, DISCOURSE STUDIES CU, V28, P405, DOI 10.1080/01596300701458970
   Mayall B., 2000, RES CHILDREN PERSPEC, P120
   Menntamalaraduneytid, 1999, AOALN LEIKSK
   Miles M.B., 1994, QUALITATIVE DATA ANA
   Moss P., 2002, CHILDRENS SERVICES C
   OECD, 2006, START STRONG
   Page J., 2008, YOUNG CHILDREN ACTIV, P220
   Parkinson D. D., 2001, CHILD STUDY J, V31, P137
   Perry B., 2005, EARLY CHILD DEV CARE, V175, P507, DOI DOI 10.1080/03004430500131312
   Perry B, 2009, J EARLY CHILDHOOD RE, V7, P283
   Peters S., 2003, EARLY YEARS INT J RE, V23, P45, DOI 10.1080/0957514032000045564
   Pramling-Samuelsson I., 1995, RAPPORTER FRAN I MET
   Pramling-Samuelsson I, 1993, OMEP AS PAC REG INT
   Rasmussen K., 2002, BARNDOM BILLEDER BOR
   Seefeldt C, 1997, EARLY CHILD RES Q, V12, P387, DOI 10.1016/S0885-2006(97)90018-1
   Sheridan S., 2001, CONT ISSUES EARLY CH, V2, P169, DOI 10.2304/ciec.2001.2.2.4
   Stephen C., 2004, RES PAPERS ED, V19, P323, DOI 10.1080/0267152042000247990
   Strander K., 1997, JAG AR GLAD ATT JAG
   Tauriainen L., 2000, HENKILOKUNNAN VANHEM
   Torstenson-Ed T, 2007, CHILDHOOD, V14, P47, DOI 10.1177/0907568207072527
   Wagner J. T., 2003, EARLY CHILDHOOD ED 5, P11
   Wagner J.T., 2006, NORDIC CHILDHOODS EA, P1
   Warming H., 2005, LISTENING CHILDRENS, P51
   Wiltz NW, 2001, EARLY CHILD RES Q, V16, P209, DOI 10.1016/S0885-2006(01)00099-0
NR 58
TC 0
BP 387
EP 402
PY 2011
VL 19
IS 3
DI 10.1080/1350293X.2011.597970
GA 878JT
UT WOS:000299253700008
ER

PT J
AU Glaser, JP
   Van Os, J
   Mengelers, R
   Myin-Germeys, I
AF Glaser, J. -P.
   Van Os, J.
   Mengelers, R.
   Myin-Germeys, I.
TI A momentary assessment study of the reputed emotional phenotype
   associated with borderline personality disorder
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL MEDICINE
J9 PSYCHOL MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Glaser, J. -P.; Van Os, J.; Mengelers, R.; Myin-Germeys, I.] Maastricht Univ, Dept Psychiat & Neuropsychol, EURON, S Limburg Mental Hlth Res & Teaching Network, NL-6200 MD Maastricht, Netherlands.
   [Van Os, J.] Inst Psychiat, Div Psychol Med, London, England.
   [Myin-Germeys, I.] Sect Social Cognit, Heerlen, Netherlands.
   [Myin-Germeys, I.] Univ Manchester, Sch Psychol Sci, Manchester, Lancs, England.
RP Myin-Germeys, I, Maastricht Univ, Dept Psychiat & Neuropsychol, EURON, S Limburg Mental Hlth Res & Teaching Network, POB 616 VIJV, NL-6200 MD Maastricht, Netherlands.
EM i.germeys@sp.unimaas.nl
DE affective reactivity; borderline personality disorder; momentary
   assessment; psychotic disorder; stress.
ID DAILY-LIFE STRESS; AXIS-I COMORBIDITY; AFFECTIVE INSTABILITY; ELECTRONIC
   DIARIES; COMMUNITY SAMPLE; DAILY EVENTS; SCHIZOPHRENIA; PREDICTORS;
   DEPRESSION; REACTIVITY
AB Background. Stress is postulated to play an essential role in the expression of core borderline symptoms. However, the phenomenology of stress reactivity in borderline personality disorder remains unclear. The current study investigated the phenomenology of stress sensitivity in borderline personality disorder in the flow of daily life and compared this with stress sensitivity in patients suffering from psychotic disorders, a group so far known to report the largest reactivity to stress.
   Method. A total of 44 borderline patients, 42 patients with psychotic disorder and 49 healthy controls were studied with the Experience Sampling Method (a structured diary technique assessing current context and mood in daily life) to assess: (1) appraised subjective stress related to daily events and activities; and (2) emotional reactivity conceptualized as changes in positive and negative affect.
   Results. Multilevel regression analysis revealed that subjects with borderline personality disorder experienced significantly more emotional reactivity to daily life stress compared with both patients with psychosis and healthy controls, as evidenced by a larger increase in negative affect and a larger decrease in positive affect following stress.
   Conclusions. These results are the first to ecologically validate the incorporation of stress reactive symptoms in the diagnosis of borderline personality disorder. Borderline patients continually react stronger than patients with psychosis and healthy controls to small disturbances that continually happen in the natural flow of everyday life. Altered emotional stress reactivity may define borderline personality disorder.
CR APA, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Cohen J., 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   COWDRY RW, 1991, AM J PSYCHIAT, V148, P1505
   Daley SE, 1998, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V66, P595, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.66.4.595
   Delespaul PAEG, 1995, ASSESSING SCHIZOPHRE
   Ebner-Priemer UW, 2007, PSYCHOL MED, V37, P961, DOI 10.1017/S0033291706009706
   First MB, 2002, STRUCTURED CLIN INTE
   Gibbon M., 1997, USERS GUIDE STRUCTUR
   Green AS, 2006, PSYCHOL METHODS, V11, P87, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.11.1.87
   GUNDERSON JG, 1991, AM J PSYCHIAT, V148, P967
   Jacobs N, 2005, LIFE SCI, V76, P2431, DOI 10.1016/j.lfs.2004.10.045
   Jovev M, 2006, J PERS DISORD, V20, P205, DOI 10.1521/pedi.2006.20.3.205
   KANNER A D, 1981, Journal of Behavioral Medicine, V4, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00844845
   KAY SR, 1987, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V13, P261
   Koenigsberg HW, 2002, AM J PSYCHIAT, V159, P784, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.159.5.784
   MCGUFFIN P, 1991, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V48, P764
   MONROE SM, 1983, J BEHAV MED, V6, P189, DOI 10.1007/BF00845380
   Myin-Germeys I, 2001, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V58, P1137, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.58.12.1137
   Myin-Germeys I, 2002, AM J PSYCHIAT, V159, P443, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.159.3.443
   Myin-Germeys I, 2003, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V107, P124, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2003.02025.x
   Myin-Germeys I, 2004, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V65, P805
   NORMAN RMG, 1991, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V26, P212, DOI 10.1007/BF00788968
   Pagano ME, 2004, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V110, P421, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2004.00398.x
   Paris J, 2007, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V48, P145, DOI 10.1016/j.comppsych.2006.10.001
   Paris J, 2005, CAN MED ASSOC J, V172, P1579, DOI 10.1503/cmaj.045281
   Peeters F, 2003, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V112, P203, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.112.2.203
   PERRY JC, 1992, J PERS DISORD, V6, P394
   Pompili M, 2005, NORD J PSYCHIAT, V59, P319, DOI 10.1080/08039480500320025
   Samuels J, 2002, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V180, P536, DOI 10.1192/bjp.180.6.536
   Schwartz JE, 1998, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V17, P6, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.17.1.6
   Sinha BK, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V22, P527, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(96)00230-9
   Stein KF, 1996, ARCH PSYCHIAT NURS, V10, P32, DOI 10.1016/S0883-9417(96)80084-7
   Stiglmayr CE, 2005, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V111, P372, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2004.00466.x
   Stone AA, 2002, BRIT MED J, V324, P1193, DOI 10.1136/bmj.324.7347.1193
   Stone AA, 2003, CONTROL CLIN TRIALS, V24, P182, DOI 10.1016/S0197-2456(02)00320-3
   STRAUSS JS, 1994, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V164, P103
   Tolpin LH, 2004, J PERS, V72, P111
   Torgersen S, 2001, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V58, P590, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.58.6.590
   TRULL TJ, 1995, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V7, P33, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.7.1.33
   vanEck MMM, 1996, BIOL PSYCHOL, V43, P69, DOI 10.1016/0301-0511(95)05159-7
   VENTURA J, 1993, INT J METH PSYCH RES, V3, P221
   Zanarini MC, 1998, AM J PSYCHIAT, V155, P1733
   Zanarini MC, 2004, AM J PSYCHIAT, V161, P2108, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.161.11.2108
NR 43
TC 10
BP 1231
EP 1239
PY 2008
PD SEP
VL 38
IS 9
DI 10.1017/S0033291707002322
GA 344FF
UT WOS:000258911400002
ER

PT J
AU Davidson, DZ
AF Davidson, Denise Z.
TI "Happy" Marriages in Early Nineteenth-Century France
SO JOURNAL OF FAMILY HISTORY
J9 J FAM HIST
LA English
DT Article
C1 Georgia State Univ, Dept Hist, Atlanta, GA 30302 USA.
RP Davidson, DZ, Georgia State Univ, Dept Hist, POB 4117, Atlanta, GA 30302 USA.
EM ddavidson2@gsu.edu
DE marriage; emotion; happiness; France; bourgeoisie
ID 18TH-CENTURY
AB This article uses familial correspondence to examine how bourgeois families conceived of marriage in the early nineteenth-century France. It argues that the companionate model of marriage, which was gaining influence during these years, did not replace the earlier model of the arranged marriage but rather was integrated into it. Marriages continued to be arranged by families but bourgeois couples also sought love and companionship in marriage. Their sense of "happiness" was a very bourgeois kind of happiness, however, based on economic security and domestic peace within the constraints of familial obligations.
CR [Anonymous], 1752, ESPRIT NATIONS, P1752
   [Anonymous], 1753, ESPRIT NATIONS, P1753
   [Anonymous], 1992, TRANSFORMATION INTIM, P38
   Arnaud-Tizon Catherine, 1808, COMMUNICATION   0504
   Arnaud-Tizon Catherine, 1812, COMMUNICATION   0531
   Arnaud-Tizon Catherine, 1806, COMMUNICATION   1113
   Arnaud-Tizon Catherine, 1818, COMMUNICATION   1202
   Arnaud-Tizon Catherine, 1821, COMMUNICATION   0220
   Arnaud-Tizon Catherine, 1807, COMMUNICATION   1114
   Arnaud-Tizon Catherine, 1816, COMMUNICATION   0702
   Arnaud-Tizon Catherine, 1807, COMMUNICATION   1031
   Barbet Jacques, 1825, COMMUNICATION   0425
   Bell David A., 2001, CULT NATION INVENTIN, P141
   Bergerot Bernard, 1986, M SUCHET DUC ALBUFER
   BOURDIEU P, 1972, ANN ECON SOC CIVIL, V27, P1105, DOI 10.3406/ahess.1972.422586
   Castilhon Jean-Louis, 1769, CONSIDERATIONS CAUSE
   Chaline Jean-Pierre, 1982, BOURGEOIS ROUEN ELIT
   Chassagne Serge, 1991, COTON SES PATRONS FR, P552
   Daumard Adeline, 1990, ROMANTISME, V68, P45
   Desan S, 2004, STUD HIST SOC CULT, V51, P1
   Edmonds William, 1990, JACOBINISM REVOLT LY
   Francois-Rene, 1834, REV DEUX MONDES 0415, V1834, P236
   Garrioch David, 1996, FORMATION PARISIAN B
   Gay Peter, 1984, BOURGEOIS EXPERIENCE, V1, P133
   Goldstein Jan, 2005, POSTREVOLUTIONARY SE
   Goodman D, 2005, J WOMENS HIST, V17, P9, DOI 10.1353/jowh.2005.0020
   Goodman Dena, 2009, BECOMING WOMAN REPUB
   Goodman Dena, 2005, P W SOC FRENCH HIST, V33, P146
   Goodman Dena, 2009, FAMILY GENDER LAW EA, P37
   Grassi Marie-Claire, 1994, ART LETT TEMPS NOUVE
   Hansen Paul R., 2003, JACOBIN REPUBLIC FIR
   Heuer Jennifer Ngaire, 2005, FAMILY NATION GENDER
   Hulot Frederic, 2009, M SUCHET
   Hunt Lynn, 2007, INVENTING HUMAN RIGH, P61
   Jourdan Annie, 2008, REVOLUTION BATAVE EN
   Mahuzier Brigitte, 2008, DIX NEUF, V11, P29
   Mainardi Patricia, 2003, HUSBANDS WIVES LOVER, P5
   Maza S., 2003, MYTH FRENCH BOURGEOI
   McMahon Darrin, 2006, HAPPINESS HIST, P314
   nee Descheaux Catherine Arnaud-Tizon, 1812, COMMUNICATION   0407
   Offen Karen, 2000, EUROPEAN FEMINISMS 1, P89
   Pasco A. H., 2009, REVOLUTIONARY LOVE 1
   Perrot Michelle, 1990, HIST PRIVATE LIFE, V4, P186
   Reddy W. M., 2001, NAVIGATION FEELING F
   Sabean David, 2001, FAMILY HIST REVISITE
   Stone Lawrence, 1977, FAMILY SEX MARRIAGE, P392
   Tague IH, 2001, J BRIT STUD, V40, P76, DOI 10.1086/386235
   Tizon Catherine Arnaud, 1817, COMMUNICATION   0303
   Tizon Catherine Arnaud, 1816, COMMUNICATION   0316
   Tizon Catherine Arnaud, 1817, COMMUNICATION   0302
   to Pierre Catherine Arnaud-Tizon, 1812, COMMUNICATION   0712
   TROUILLE M, 2009, WIFE ABUSE 18 CENTUR
   Vause Erika, FRENCH HIST IN PRESS
   Verjus Anne, 2002, CENS FAMILLE FEMMES
   Verjus Anne, 2010, BON MARI HIST POLITI
   Verjus Anne, 2011, ROMAN CONJUGAL CHRON
   Wahrman D., 2004, MAKING MODERN SELF I
NR 57
TC 0
BP 23
EP 35
PY 2012
PD JAN
VL 37
IS 1
DI 10.1177/0363199011428123
GA 898AL
UT WOS:000300707100002
ER

PT J
AU Herbst, CM
AF Herbst, Chris M.
TI Footloose and Fancy Free? Two Decades of Single Mothers' Subjective
   Well-Being (vol 86, pg 204, 2012)
SO SOCIAL SERVICE REVIEW
J9 SOC SERV REV
LA English
DT Correction
CR HERBSTS CM, 2012, FOOTLOOSE FANCY FREE, V86, P204
NR 1
TC 0
BP 563
EP 563
PY 2012
PD SEP
VL 86
IS 3
DI 10.1086/667751
GA 022QM
UT WOS:000309976100012
ER

PT J
AU Brown, M
   Dijkers, MPJM
   Gordor, WA
   Ashman, T
   Charatz, H
   Cheng, ZF
AF Brown, M
   Dijkers, MPJM
   Gordor, WA
   Ashman, T
   Charatz, H
   Cheng, ZF
TI Participation objective, participation subjective - A measure of
   participation combining outsider and insider perspectives
SO JOURNAL OF HEAD TRAUMA REHABILITATION
J9 J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB
LA English
DT Article
C1 CUNY Mt Sinai Sch Med, Dept Rehabil Med, New York, NY 10029 USA.
RP Brown, M, CUNY Mt Sinai Sch Med, Dept Rehabil Med, New York, NY 10029 USA.
EM marbrown@optonline.net
DE brain injuries; consumer participation; disabled persons; outcome
   assessment (healthcare); questionnaires; rehabilitation; reproducibility
   of results; treatment outcome
ID TRAUMATIC BRAIN-INJURY; QUALITY-OF-LIFE; MENTALLY-RETARDED ADULTS;
   COMMUNITY INTEGRATION; HEAD-INJURY; REHABILITATION; QUESTIONNAIRE;
   DISABILITY; HANDICAP; SATISFACTION
AB Background: Participation now replaces community integration or handicap as concepts reflecting the social and interpersonal aspects of disability. If rehabilitation is to adequately measure participation, new measures of participation are needed. To represent the voice of the consumer, such measures should reflect not just "objective," normative aspects, but also subjective ones, tapping the consumer's view of participation. Objectives: To describe the development of and preliminary metrological information on a new measure of participation, Participation Objective, Participation Subjective (POPS). Methods: A total of 454 community-living individuals with traumatic brain injury (TBI) completed the POPS, as well as measures of quality of life (Life 3), depressive mood (BDI), and TBI symptoms (BISQ). The POPS requires reporting of the share of household activities performed, or the frequency or hours of nonhousehold activities. For each, the subject indicates whether he or she wants to perform more, the same, or less of the activity, and the importance of the activity to well-being. Five subscales and a total scale are calculated, for an objective component (PO), and a subjective component (PS) that reflects importance-weighted satisfaction with activity level. Results: Individuals with mild TBI scored minimally higher than those with moderate-severe TBI on PO subscores, but desired more change on the PS. Test-retest reliability for the PO and the PS and the subscales was from weak (intraclass correlation coefficient 0.28) to adequate (0.89), with PS components having better reliability. The PS component scores had the expected correlations with TBI symptoms, depressed mood, and life satisfaction, among both those with mild injury and those with moderate-severe injury. Injury severity and time since onset were not related to PO or PS scores. Conclusions: The POPS shows promise as a measure of participation. It fills a void in that it reflects both insider and outsider perspectives on participation after TBI.
CR American Congress of Rehabilitation Medicine, 1993, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V8, P86
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Ashman TA, 2004, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V85, pS36, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2003.08.117
   Beck A. T., 1996, BECK DEPRESSION INVE
   Beck AT, 1987, BECK DEPRESSION INVE
   BIGELOW DA, 1991, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V27, P43, DOI 10.1007/BF00752714
   BIGELOW DA, 1990, PSYCHOSOC REHABIL, V14, P94
   Brooks CA, 1999, J REHABIL OUTCOMES, V3, P12
   BROWN M, 1984, FUNCTIONAL ASSESSMEN, P187
   Brown M, 2000, BRAIN INJURY, V14, P5, DOI 10.1080/026990500120899
   Brown M, 1999, MT SINAI J MED, V66, P160
   BROWN M, 1984, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V29, P21
   Brown M, 1998, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V13, P1
   Brown M, 2004, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V85, pS13, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2003.08.110
   BURCKHARDT CS, 1989, RES NURS HEALTH, V12, P347, DOI 10.1002/nur.4770120604
   Cantor JB, 2004, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V85, pS54, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2003.08.113
   Cardol M, 1999, CLIN REHABIL, V13, P411, DOI 10.1191/026921599668601325
   Cardol M, 2001, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V82, P210, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2001.18218
   Cicerone KD, 2004, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V85, P943, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2003.07.019
   Colantonio A, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P550, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90072-7
   Corrigan JD, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P298, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90010-7
   DEMBO T, 1964, REHABIL LIT, V25, P231
   DIJKERS M, 2002, QUAL LIFE RES, V11, P672
   Dijkers Marcel P J M, 2003, J Allied Health, V32, P38
   Donnelly Catherine, 2002, Can J Occup Ther, V69, P84
   FEINSTEIN AR, 1983, ANN INTERN MED, V99, P843
   Felce D, 2001, MENT RETARD DEV D R, V7, P75, DOI 10.1002/mrdd.1011
   Felmingham KL, 2001, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V82, P435, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2001.21985
   Findler M, 2001, BRAIN INJURY, V15, P715, DOI 10.1080/02699050010013941
   FLANAGAN JC, 1982, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V63, P56
   FLANAGAN JC, 1978, AM PSYCHOL, V33, P138, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.33.2.138
   FUHRER MJ, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P552
   GORDON WA, 1998, LIVING LIFE TBI
   GORDON WA, 1999, REHABILITATION ADULT, P312
   GORDON WA, 1997, BRAIN INJURY SCREENI
   HEINEMANN AW, 1995, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V10, P54, DOI 10.1097/00001199-199508000-00006
   Jette AM, 2003, J REHABIL MED, V35, P145, DOI 10.1080/16501970310010501
   JOHNSTON MV, IN PRESS ARCH PHYS M
   KRUZICH JM, 1985, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V13, P553, DOI 10.1007/BF00923267
   LAMAN H, 1994, DISABIL REHABIL, V16, P198
   Law M, 1990, Can J Occup Ther, V57, P82
   LEHMKUHL D, 1998, TIRR SYMPTOM CHECKLI
   MALEC JF, 1991, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V72, P138
   McColl MA, 1998, BRAIN INJURY, V12, P15
   McColl MA, 2001, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V82, P429, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2001.22195
   *MED COLL VIRG DEP, TBI SYMPT CHECKL
   Millis S R, 1994, Int J Neurosci, V79, P165
   Minnes P, 2003, BRAIN INJURY, V17, P149, DOI 10.1080/0269905021000010177
   ONEILL J, 1981, APPL RES MENT RETARD, V2, P367, DOI 10.1016/0270-3092(81)90031-X
   ONEILL J, 1985, APPL RES MENT RETARD, V6, P361, DOI 10.1016/0270-3092(85)90008-6
   PICARD M, 1991, HELPS BRIEF SCREENIN
   Sander AM, 1997, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V78, P353, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(97)90225-2
   SCHALOCK RL, 1981, AM J MENT DEF, V85, P478
   Stineman MG, 2000, SCAND J REHABIL MED, V32, P143
   Stineman MG, 2003, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V84, pS15, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2003.50242
   Wagner AK, 2002, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V83, P107, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2002.27470
   WAINER H, 1976, PSYCHOL BULL, V83, P213, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.83.2.213
   WEDDELL R, 1980, PSYCHOL MED, V10, P257
   WHERLEY M, 1987, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V38, P852
   WHITENECK GG, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P519
   WHO, 1980, INT CLASS IMP DIS HA
   Willer B, 1993, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V8, P75
   World Health Organization, 2001, INT CLASS FUNCT DIS
NR 63
TC 88
BP 459
EP 481
PY 2004
PD NOV-DEC
VL 19
IS 6
DI 10.1097/00001199-200411000-00004
GA 873LZ
UT WOS:000225283100004
ER

PT J
AU Biseul, I
   Sauleau, P
   Haegelen, C
   Trebon, P
   Drapier, D
   Raoul, S
   Drapier, S
   Lallement, F
   Rivier, I
   Lajat, Y
   Verin, M
AF Biseul, I
   Sauleau, P
   Haegelen, C
   Trebon, P
   Drapier, D
   Raoul, S
   Drapier, S
   Lallement, F
   Rivier, I
   Lajat, Y
   Verin, M
TI Fear recognition is impaired by subthalamic nucleus stimulation in
   Parkinson's disease
SO NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA
J9 NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA
LA English
DT Article
C1 CHU Rennes, Hop Pontchaillou, Neurol Clin, F-35033 Rennes, France.
   CHU Nantes, Hop Laennec, Serv Neurochirurg, F-44000 Nantes, France.
RP Verin, M, CHU Rennes, Hop Pontchaillou, Neurol Clin, Rue Henri Le Guilloux, F-35033 Rennes, France.
EM marc.verin@chu-rennes.fr
DE Parkinson's disease; facial expression; emotion recognition; deep brain
   stimulation; subthalamic nucleus; limbic system
ID DEEP-BRAIN-STIMULATION; HIGH-FREQUENCY STIMULATION; FACIAL EXPRESSIONS;
   BASAL GANGLIA; EMOTION; CORTEX; DAMAGE; PERFORMANCE; REVERSAL; DEFICITS
AB Behavioural disturbances such as disorders of mood, apathy or indifference are often observed in Parkinson's disease (PD) patients with chronic high frequency deep brain stimulation of subthalamic nucleus (STN DBS). Neuropsychological modifications causing these adverse events induced by STN DBS remain unknown, even if limbic disturbances are hypothesised. The limbic system supports neural circuits processing emotional information. The aim of this work is to evaluate changes of emotional recognition in PD patients induced by STN DBS. Thirty PD patients were assessed using a computerised paradigm of recognition of emotional facial expressions [Ekman, P., & Friesen, W. V. (1976). Pictures of facial affect. Palo Alto, CA: Consulting Psychologists Press], 15 before STN DBS and 15 after. The two patients groups were compared to a group of 15 healthy control subjects. One series of 55 pictures of emotional facial expressions was presented to each patient. Patients had to classify the pictures according to seven basic emotions (happiness, sadness, fear, surprise, disgust, anger and no emotion). The intact ability to percept faces was firstly assured using the Benton Recognition Test. Recognition of fear expressions was significantly and selectively reduced in the post-operative group in comparison to both pre-operative and control groups. Our results demonstrate for the first time a selective reduction of recognition of facial expressions of fear by STN DBS. This impairment could be the first neuropsychological marker of a more general limbic dysfunction, thought to be responsible for the behavioural disorders reported after STN DBS. (c) 2004 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Adolphs R, 2002, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V12, P169, DOI 10.1016/S0959-4388(02)00301-X
   Adolphs R, 1996, J NEUROSCI, V16, P7678
   Alegret M, 2001, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V58, P1223, DOI 10.1001/archneur.58.8.1223
   ALEXANDER GE, 1986, ANNU REV NEUROSCI, V9, P357, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ne.09.030186.002041
   Ardouin C, 1999, ANN NEUROL, V46, P217, DOI 10.1002/1531-8249(199908)46:2<217::AID-ANA11>3.0.CO;2-Z
   Bejjani BP, 1999, NEW ENGL J MED, V340, P1476, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199905133401905
   Benabid AL, 2000, NEUROLOGY S6, V55, P40
   BENAZZOUZ A, 1993, EUR J NEUROSCI, V5, P382, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-9568.1993.tb00505.x
   Benke T, 1998, BRAIN COGNITION, V38, P36, DOI 10.1006/brcg.1998.1013
   Benton AL, 1983, CONTRIBUTIONS NEUROP
   BERGMAN H, 1990, SCIENCE, V249, P1436, DOI 10.1126/science.2402638
   Blair RJR, 1999, BRAIN, V122, P883, DOI 10.1093/brain/122.5.883
   BOROD JC, 1992, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V60, P339, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.60.3.339
   CARDEBAT D, 1990, ACTA NEUROL BELG, V90, P207
   Derouesne C, 2001, REV NEUROL-FRANCE, V157, P567
   Dujardin K, 2004, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V75, P202
   Ekman P., 1976, PICTURES FACIAL AFFE
   Finton MJ, 1998, J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC, V20, P186, DOI 10.1076/jcen.20.2.186.1167
   Hariri AR, 2003, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V53, P494, DOI 10.1016/S0002-3223(03)01786-9
   Hornak J, 1996, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V34, P247, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(95)00106-9
   Houeto JL, 2002, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V72, P701, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.72.6.701
   JACOBS DH, 1995, NEUROLOGY, V45, P1217
   Jahanshahi M, 2000, BRAIN, V123, P1142, DOI 10.1093/brain/123.6.1142
   JEFFREY L, 1993, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V50, P873
   Limousin P, 1998, NEW ENGL J MED, V339, P1105, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199810153391603
   MANDAL MK, 1991, CORTEX, V27, P247
   Marinkovic K., 1997, Society for Neuroscience Abstracts, V23, P1317
   Marinkovic K, 2000, COGNITIVE NEUROPSYCH, V17, P187, DOI 10.1080/026432900380562
   Mattis S, 1988, DEMENTIA RATING SCAL
   NELSON HE, 1976, CORTEX, V12, P313
   PARENT A, 1995, BRAIN RES REV, V20, P128, DOI 10.1016/0165-0173(94)00008-D
   Peper M, 1997, BRAIN COGNITION, V34, P360, DOI 10.1006/brcg.1997.0913
   REITAN R. M., 1958, PERCEPT MOT SKILLS, V8, P271
   Romito LM, 2002, MOVEMENT DISORD, V17, P1371, DOI 10.1002/mds.00000
   Saint-Cyr JA, 2000, BRAIN, V123, P2091, DOI 10.1093/brain/123.10.2091
   Schroeder U, 2004, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V75, P648, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.2003.019794
   Schroeder U, 2003, ANN NEUROL, V54, P445, DOI 10.1002/ana.10683
   Schroeder U, 2002, BRAIN, V125, P1995, DOI 10.1093/brain/awf199
   Sprengelmeyer R, 1998, P ROY SOC B-BIOL SCI, V265, P1927
   Stroop JR, 1935, J EXP PSYCHOL, V18, P643, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.121.1.15
   Trepanier LL, 2000, BRAIN COGNITION, V42, P324, DOI 10.1006/brcg.1999.1108
   TRILLET M, 1995, REV NEUROL, V151, P416
   Van Horn G, 2001, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V58, P1205, DOI 10.1001/archneur.58.8.1205
   Volkmann J, 2001, NEUROLOGY, V56, P548
NR 44
TC 51
BP 1054
EP 1059
PY 2005
VL 43
IS 7
DI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2004.10.006
GA 931OK
UT WOS:000229494400005
ER

PT J
AU Frisch, MB
AF Frisch, Michael B.
TI Evidence-Based Well-Being/Positive Psychology Assessment and
   Intervention with Quality of Life Therapy and Coaching and the Quality
   of Life Inventory (QOLI)
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Baylor Univ, Dept Psychol & Neurosci, Waco, TX 76798 USA.
RP Frisch, MB, Baylor Univ, Dept Psychol & Neurosci, POB 97334, Waco, TX 76798 USA.
EM michael_b_frisch@baylor.edu
DE Happiness; Well-being; Subjective well-being; Quality of life; Life
   satisfaction; Positive psychology, positive psychology intervention;
   Coaching; Organizational coaching; Organizational psychology
ID GENERALIZED ANXIETY DISORDER; HEALTH-RELATED QUALITY; 20-YEAR FOLLOW-UP;
   POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY; JOB-SATISFACTION; HAPPY PEOPLE; OLDER-ADULTS;
   DEPRESSION; HAPPINESS; POPULATION
AB Quality of Life Therapy and Coaching (also known as Quality of Life Therapy) is a comprehensive, manualized, theory-based, and, according to Diener (2013) and Seligman (Flourish, Free Press, NY, 2011, p. 292), evidence-based approach to well being, happiness, and positive psychology intervention suitable for both coaching and clinical applications. Clients are taught strategies and skills aimed at helping them to identify, pursue, and fulfill their most cherished needs, goals, and wishes in sixteen valued areas of life said to comprise human well-being and happiness. Quality of Life Therapy and Coaching is "manualized" in the form of the book entitled Quality of Life Therapy (Frisch 2006), providing step-by-step instruction in assessing well-being, tailoring interventions, and monitoring progress, outcome, and follow-up with the evidence-based well-being assessment, the Quality of Life Inventory or QOLI(A (R)). This article describes Quality of Life Therapy and Coaching and reviews developments and research since the publication of the manual in 2006. Randomized controlled trials bearing on the empirical support of Quality of Life Therapy and Coaching and the related assessment, the Quality of Life Inventory, are reviewed. The steps in Quality of Life Therapy and Coaching are delineated in the context of an illustrative case and an underlying theory which attempts to integrate findings from the fields of well-being, positive psychology, happiness, quality of life, social indicators research, psychotherapy, and coaching. Future applications and research are suggested which may identify the effective components of Quality of Life Therapy and Coaching and assess their direct impact on health and illness, encourage the use of evidence-based assessments and interventions on the part of well being coaches and therapists, and create health care delivery systems in which well being assessments and interventions are conducted concurrently with symptom-oriented tests and treatments.
CR Abedi MR, 2010, EUR CHILD ADOLES PSY, V19, P605, DOI 10.1007/s00787-010-0098-4
   Abeles R. P., 1994, AGING QUALITY LIFE
   AHRENS AH, 1987, COGNITIVE THER RES, V11, P665, DOI 10.1007/BF01176004
   American Psychological Association Presidential Task Force on Evidence-Based Practice, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P271, DOI [10.1037/0003-066X.61.4.271, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.4.271]
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Andrews F. M., 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY, P61
   ANDREWS FM, 1979, SOC INDIC RES, V6, P73, DOI 10.1007/BF00305437
   [Anonymous], 1989, OXFORD ENGLISH DICT
   Baltes P. B., 1990, SUCCESSFUL AGING PER
   Bandura A., 1986, SOCIAL FDN THOUGHT A
   Barlow DH, 2004, BEHAV THER, V35, P205, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(04)80036-4
   BARUFFOL E, 1995, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V92, P56, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1995.tb09543.x
   Biswas-Diener R., 2010, PRACTICING POSITIVE
   Biswas-Diener R., 2007, POSITIVE PSYCHOL COA
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   Campbell A, 1981, SENSE WELL BEING AM
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   Clark D. A., 2006, QUALITY LIFE THERAPY, pxi
   Clark DA, 1999, SCI FDN COGNITIVE TH
   Crits-Christoph P, 2008, PSYCHOTHERAPY, V45, P419, DOI 10.1037/a0014340
   Crowley M. J., 1998, J CHILD FAMILY STUDI, V7, P233, DOI 10.1023/A:1022999401298
   Danovitch I, 2008, HDB PSYCHIAT MEASURE, P125
   DAVIS EE, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V25, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF00286160
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 2003, PSYCHOL INQ, V14, P115
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   Diener E., 2006, QUALITY LIFE THERAPY, pvii
   Diener E., 2012, ANN M AM PSYCH ASS O
   Diener E, 2012, SOC INDIC RES, V105, P333, DOI 10.1007/s11205-011-9787-8
   Diener E., 2003, POLITICS EC ASIA
   Diener E, 2010, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V99, P52, DOI 10.1037/a0018066
   Diener E, 2011, APPL PSYCHOL-HLTH WE, V3, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1758-0854.2010.01045.x
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P405
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener E, 2013, SOC INDIC RES, V112, P497, DOI 10.1007/s11205-012-0076-y
   Diener E., 2004, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V5, P1, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.0963-7214.2004.00501001.X
   Dimsdale J. E., 1995, QUALITY LIFE BEHAV M
   DWORKIN RH, 1992, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V101, P200, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.101.1.200
   Eng W, 2005, J ANXIETY DISORD, V19, P143, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2004.01.007
   Eng W, 2001, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V13, P192, DOI 10.1002/da.1037
   EVANS DR, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V33, P47, DOI 10.1007/BF01078958
   Sun Fei, 2010, J Gerontol Soc Work, V53, P547, DOI 10.1080/01634372.2010.496823
   Fava GA, 2004, AM J PSYCHIAT, V161, P1872, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.161.10.1872
   Ferrans C. E., 2000, CANC NURSING PRINCIP, P243
   FLANAGAN JC, 1978, AM PSYCHOL, V33, P138, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.33.2.138
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P313, DOI 10.1080/02699930441000238
   Frey Bruno S., 2001, HAPPINESS EC EC I AF
   Frisch M. B., 1994, QUALITY LIFE INVENTO
   Frisch M. B., 1992, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V4, P92, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.4.1.92
   Frisch M. B., 2009, QUALITY LIFE INVENTO
   Frisch M. B., 2012, HDB SOCIAL INDICATOR, P239
   Frisch M. B., 2006, QUALITY LIFE THERAPY
   Frisch M. B., 1992, COMPREHENSIVE CASEBO, P27
   Frisch M. B., 2008, APPL RES QUAL LIFE, V2, P223
   Frisch M. B., 2004, USE PSYCHOL TESTING, V3, P749
   Frisch MB, 2012, APPL RES QUAL LIFE, V7, P327, DOI 10.1007/s11482-012-9179-5
   Frisch MB, 2000, SOCIAL INDIC RES, V4, P207
   Frisch MB, 2005, ASSESSMENT, V12, P66, DOI 10.1177/1073191104268006
   Frisch MB, 1998, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V5, P19, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2850.1998.tb00132.x
   Furey R., 2007, PSYCCRITIQUES, V52, DOI [10.1037/a0006300, DOI 10.1037/A0006300]
   George L. K., 1980, QUALITY LIFE OLDER P
   Gilman R, 2000, BEHAV CHANGE, V17, P178, DOI 10.1375/bech.17.3.178
   Gladis MM, 1999, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V67, P320, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.67.3.320
   GONZALES LR, 1985, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V53, P461, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.53.4.461
   GRANT GM, 1995, PSYCHOL REP, V76, P1203
   GROENLAND E, 1990, SOC INDIC RES, V22, P367, DOI 10.1007/BF00303832
   Gurin G., 1960, AM VIEW THEIR MENTAL
   Hadas M., 1958, STOIC PHILOS SENECA
   HAYES SC, 1987, AM PSYCHOL, V42, P963, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.42.11.963
   Headey B., 1992, UNDERSTANDING HAPPIN
   HEADEY B, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V17, P211, DOI 10.1007/BF00319311
   HEADEY B, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V29, P63, DOI 10.1007/BF01136197
   Henning ER, 2007, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V24, P342, DOI 10.1002/da.20249
   Inglehart R., 1990, CULTURE SHIFT ADV IN
   Jensen-Doss A, 2011, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V18, P173
   JUDGE TA, 1993, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V56, P388, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1993.1061
   JUDGE TA, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P939, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.78.6.939
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P3
   KAPLAN RM, 1988, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V56, P382, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.56.3.382
   KAZDIN AE, 1993, BEHAV THER, V24, P11, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(05)80255-2
   Kazdin AE, 2011, AM PSYCHOL, V66, P685, DOI 10.1037/a0024975
   Kim-Prieto C., 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P261, DOI 10.1007/s10902-005-7226-8
   Kobau Rosemarie, 2011, Am J Public Health, V101, pe1, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.2010.300083
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2002, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V105, P444, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2002.01287.x
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P433, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.3.433
   KOZMA A, 1978, CAN PSYCHOL REV, V19, P241, DOI 10.1037/h0081479
   Land K. C., 2006, SINET SOCIAL INDICAT, V85, P1
   Layous K., LIGHT DARK IN PRESS
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   Lewinsohn P., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P141
   LINN JG, 1980, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V8, P87, DOI 10.1007/BF00892284
   Lopez C, 2011, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V70, P328, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2010.11.010
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   Lundh LG, 2001, J PERS, V69, P483, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00153
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   MagyarMoe JL, 2009, PRACT RESOUR MENT, P1, DOI 10.1016/B978-0-12-374517-0.00001-2
   Magyar-Moe JL, 2011, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V6, P451, DOI 10.1080/17439760.2011.634821
   McAlinden Niamh M, 2006, Compr Psychiatry, V47, P307, DOI 10.1016/j.comppsych.2005.09.003
   MCGEE HM, 1991, PSYCHOL MED, V21, P749
   McHugh T, 2012, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V32, P93, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2011.07.013
   McNamara JR, 2000, J INTERPERS VIOLENCE, V15, P170, DOI 10.1177/088626000015002004
   McNulty JK, 2012, AM PSYCHOL, V67, P101, DOI 10.1037/a0024572
   Michalos A. C., 1991, GLOBAL REPORT STUDEN, VI
   MICHALOS AC, 1983, SOC INDIC RES, V13, P225, DOI 10.1007/BF00318099
   Miller C. A., 2009, CREATING YOUR BEST L
   Moreland K. L., 1994, USE PSYCHOL TESTING, P581
   Morrison M, 2011, PSYCHOL SCI, V22, P166, DOI 10.1177/0956797610396224
   Myers DG, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P56, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.56
   Nickerson C, 2011, J HAPPINESS STUD, V12, P717, DOI 10.1007/s10902-010-9224-8
   Ogles B., 1996, ASSESSING OUTCOME CL
   Patterson James, 1996, GRAND EXPECTATIONS U
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Persons JB, 1999, COGNITIVE THER RES, V23, P271, DOI 10.1023/A:1018791531158
   Peterson C., 2006, QUALITY LIFE THERAPY
   Rabkin J. G., 2000, HDB PSYCHIAT MEASURE
   Rehm L. P., 1988, COGNITIVE PROCESS, P143
   RICE RW, 1992, J ORGAN BEHAV, V13, P155, DOI 10.1002/job.4030130205
   Rodrigue James R, 2006, Prog Transplant, V16, P336
   Rodrigue JR, 2005, AM J TRANSPLANT, V5, P2425, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-6143.2005.01038.x
   Rodrigue JR, 2011, NEPHROL DIAL TRANSPL, V26, P709, DOI 10.1093/ndt/gfq382
   Ruini C, 2009, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V65, P510, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20592
   Safren S. A., 1997, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V4, P126
   Santrock J. W., 2005, LIFE SPAN DEV
   Schimmack U, 2002, J PERS, V70, P345
   Scogin F, 2007, PSYCHOL AGING, V22, P657, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.22.4.657
   Seligman M. E. P., 2011, FLOURISH
   Sirgy MJ, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P183, DOI 10.1007/s10902-007-9074-1
   Snyder AG, 2000, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V11, P114, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6394(2000)11:3<114::AID-DA5>3.0.CO;2-C
   Snyder C. R., 2007, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V2, P168, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760701409546
   Spilker B, 1996, QUALITY LIFE PHARMAC
   Stewart AL, 1994, AGING QUALITY LIFE, P27
   Stewart AL, 1992, MEASURING FUNCTIONIN, P102
   Szalai A., 1980, QUALITY LIFE COMP ST
   Tay L, 2011, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V101, P354, DOI 10.1037/a0023779
   Taylor S. E., 2002, HLTH PSYCHOL
   Tomba E, 2010, J ANXIETY DISORD, V24, P326, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2010.01.005
   Trivedi MH, 2006, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V67, P185
   Vaillant G. E., 2002, AGING WELL
   Valois RF, 2001, AM J HEALTH BEHAV, V25, P353
   Veenhoven R, 1984, CONDITIONS HAPPINESS
   Veenhoven R., 1993, HAPPINESS NATIONS SU
   Vitaliano P. P., 1994, AGING QUALITY LIFE, P145
   WAGNER EH, 1990, AM J PREV MED, V6, P258
   Ware J. E., 2004, USE PSYCHOL TESTING, V3, P693
   Ware J. E., 1986, APPL SOCIAL SCI CLIN
   Wood AM, 2010, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V30, P819, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2010.06.003
   Zullig KJ, 2001, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V29, P279, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(01)00269-5
NR 151
TC 0
BP 193
EP 227
PY 2013
PD NOV
VL 114
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s11205-012-0140-7
GA 230WD
UT WOS:000325373100002
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Oshio, T
   Sano, S
   Kobayashi, M
AF Oshio, Takashi
   Sano, Shinpei
   Kobayashi, Miki
TI Child Poverty as a Determinant of Life Outcomes: Evidence from
   Nationwide Surveys in Japan
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Oshio, Takashi] Hitotsubashi Univ, Inst Econ Res, Tokyo 1868603, Japan.
   [Sano, Shinpei; Kobayashi, Miki] Kobe Univ, Grad Sch Econ, Nada Ku, Kobe, Hyogo 6578501, Japan.
RP Oshio, T, Hitotsubashi Univ, Inst Econ Res, 2-1 Naka, Tokyo 1868603, Japan.
EM oshio@ier.hit-u.ac.jp; sano@econ.kobe-u.ac.jp; 066d209e@stu.kobe-u.ac.jp
DE Child poverty; Educational attainment; Poverty risk; Happiness;
   Self-rated health
ID UNITED-STATES; HAPPINESS; EPIDEMIOLOGY; UNEMPLOYMENT; INCOME; MODELS
AB We attempt to examine the extent to which poverty in childhood adversely affects success in adulthood, using micro data from nationwide surveys in Japan and taking into account the recursive structure of life outcomes. We use retrospective assessments of income class at the age of 15, because longitudinal data on household income are not available. After controlling for its endogeneity, we confirm that children from poor families tend to have lower educational attainment, face higher poverty risks, and assess themselves as being less happy and as suffering from poorer health.
CR ABE A, 2008, KODOMO HINKON
   Ben-Shlomo Y, 2002, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V31, P285, DOI 10.1093/ije/31.2.285
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   Blau DM, 1999, REV ECON STAT, V81, P261, DOI 10.1162/003465399558067
   Bowles S, 2005, UNEQUAL CHANCES: FAMILY BACKGROUND AND ECONOMIC SUCCESS, P1
   Cappellari L., 2003, STATA J, V3, P278
   Carneiro P, 2003, INEQUALITY IN AMERICA, P77
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   CORCORAN M, 1995, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V21, P237
   Di Tella R, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P335, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.1.335
   Duncan G, 1997, CONSEQUENCES GROWING
   Duncan GJ, 1998, AM SOCIOL REV, V63, P406, DOI 10.2307/2657556
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Haveman R, 1995, J ECON LIT, V33, P1829
   Kuh D, 2003, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V57, P778, DOI 10.1136/jech.57.10.778
   Lleras-Muney A, 2005, REV ECON STUD, V72, P189, DOI 10.1111/0034-6527.00329
   Maddala G., 1983, LTD DEPENDENT QUALIT
   Mayer S., 1997, WHAT MONEY CANT BUY
   OECD, 2006, EC SURV JAP 2006
   OECD, 2008, GROW UN INC DISTR PO
   OISHI A, 2007, Q SOCIAL SECURITY RE, V43, P54
   SECCOMBE K, 2006, FAMILIES 21 CENTURY, V1
   Seccombe K, 2000, J MARRIAGE FAM, V62, P1094, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2000.01094.x
   Shea J, 2000, J PUBLIC ECON, V77, P155, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(99)00087-0
   Smith JP, 1999, J ECON PERSPECT, V13, P145, DOI 10.1257/jep.13.2.145
   Tachibanaki Toshiaki, 2005, CONFRONTING INCOME I
   Wilde J, 2000, ECON LETT, V69, P309, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1765(00)00320-7
   Winkelmann L, 1998, ECONOMICA, V65, P1, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00111
NR 29
TC 2
BP 81
EP 99
PY 2010
PD OCT
VL 99
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s11205-009-9567-x
GA 646SV
UT WOS:000281564000006
ER

PT J
AU Mitchell, JM
   Kemp, BJ
AF Mitchell, JM
   Kemp, BJ
TI Quality of life in assisted living homes: A multidimensional analysis
SO JOURNALS OF GERONTOLOGY SERIES B-PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCES AND SOCIAL SCIENCES
J9 J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ So Calif, Rehabil Res & Training Ctr Aging, Rancho Los Amigos Med Ctr, Downey, CA 90024 USA.
RP Mitchell, JM, Univ So Calif, Rehabil Res & Training Ctr Aging, Rancho Los Amigos Med Ctr, 7601 Imperial Hwy,Annex 800-W, Downey, CA 90024 USA.
ID RESIDENTIAL FACILITIES; SATISFACTION INDEX; ELDERLY ADULTS;
   OLDER-PEOPLE; OF-LIFE; CARE
AB This study examined the impact of four domains upon the quality of life (QOL) of senior residents living in assisted living homes: (a) demographic characteristics and health status, (b) social involvement, (c) facility characteristics, and (d) the social climate. Participants were 201 residents with functional impairments Living in 55 different assisted Living facilities in California. QOL was measured with three scales of depression, life satisfaction, and facility satisfaction. Bivariate correlations and ANOVAs found significant relations between at least one of the QOL measures and age, health status, social and family involvement measures, facility characteristics, and social climate measures. Social climate measures of cohesion, conflict, and independence had the strongest zero-order correlations. Regression analyses for the three QOL measures found cohesion to be the strongest predictor in all three regressions. Other QOL predictors in the regression analyses were fewer health conditions, participation in social activities, monthly family contact, and an environment low in conflict. Findings suggest that assisted living homes fan improve resident QOL by treating a cohesive social environment, and encouraging social participation and family involvement.
CR Abeles R. P., 1994, AGING QUALITY LIFE
   ADAMS DL, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P470
   *AM ASS RET PERS, 1998, STAT 1998 PROF LONG
   *AM ASS RET PERS, 1993, REG BOARD CAR HOM RE
   *AM ASS RET PERS, 1991, DHHS PUBL
   ARNOLD SB, 1991, CONCEPT AND MEASUREMENT OF QUALITY OF LIFE IN THE FRAIL ELDERLY, P50
   *ASS LIV FAC ASS A, 1993, OV AS LIV IND
   BIRREN JE, 1991, CONCEPT AND MEASUREMENT OF QUALITY OF LIFE IN THE FRAIL ELDERLY, P344
   Birren J. E., 1991, CONCEPT MEASUREMENT
   BROWN BR, 1983, EXP AGING RES, V9, P107
   Clough R., 1981, OLD AGE HOMES
   COHN J, 1991, CONCEPT AND MEASUREMENT OF QUALITY OF LIFE IN THE FRAIL ELDERLY, P28
   COMPTON B, 1989, ADULT RESIDENTIAL CA, V3, P221
   Converse P., 1972, HUMAN MEANING SOCIAL
   *DEP SOC SERV, 1993, RES FAC ELD MAN POL
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   FAULK LE, 1988, ADULT FOSTER CARE J, V2, P100
   FAWCETT G, 1980, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V11, P13, DOI 10.2190/AM32-547A-G6PX-V1UA
   Ferris CD, 1996, IEEE CIRCUIT DEVIC, V12, P10
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   FOTTLER MD, 1981, GERONTOLOGIST, V21, P532
   FRIEDMAN M, 1985, FUNDAMENTAL CLIN TRI
   Gould M T, 1992, J Gerontol Nurs, V18, P13
   Grayson P, 1995, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V51, P19
   GUTHEIL I, 1991, ADULT RESIDENTIAL CA, V5, P131
   HOYT DR, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P111
   Kahn R.L., 1994, AGING QUALITY LIFE, P163
   KANE R, 1991, CONCEPT MEASUREMENT, P316
   Kane R. A., 1990, EVERYDAY ETHICS RESO
   KEMP BJ, 1995, J GERIATR PSYCH NEUR, V8, P162
   KRUZICH JM, 1992, GERONTOLOGIST, V32, P342
   LAWTON MP, 1991, CONCEPT AND MEASUREMENT OF QUALITY OF LIFE IN THE FRAIL ELDERLY, P3
   LEMKE S, 1989, GERONTOLOGIST, V29, P209
   LEMKE S, 1987, PSYCHOL AGING, V2, P20, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.2.1.20
   LEMKE S, 1980, J GERRONTOLOGY, V35, P233
   LEMKE S, 1986, J GERONTOL, V41, P268
   *LEW VHI INC, 1996, NAT STUD ASS LIV FRA
   LOHMANN N, 1977, J GERONTOL, V32, P73
   LOOMIS R, 1991, CANADIAN J AGING, V19, P224
   MANCINI J A, 1980, International Journal of Aging and Human Development, V12, P215, DOI 10.2190/KDMD-U7FB-BFVY-64XT
   Mcdowell I, 1987, MEASURING HLTH GUIDE
   MOLLICA RL, 1996, STATE ASSISTED LIVIN
   MOOS R, 1984, ELDERLY PEOPLE ENV, P159
   Moos R., 1992, SHELTERED CARE ENV S
   NAMAZI KH, 1989, GERONTOLOGIST, V29, P511
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   NEWCOMER R, 1994, UNPUB RESIDENTS APPR
   OSBERG JS, 1987, J GERONTOL, V42, P228
   PARKINSON B, 1988, MOTIV EMOTION, V12, P87, DOI 10.1007/BF00992474
   PEARLMAN RA, 1991, J GERONTOL, V46, pM31
   Pearlman RA, 1988, J GERONTOL, V43, P25
   PEARLMAN RA, 1985, J AM GERIATR SOC, V33, P344
   PEDERSEN I D, 1986, Physical and Occupational Therapy in Geriatrics, V5, P77
   Perlmuter L. C., 1986, PSYCHOL CONTROL AGIN, P91
   PRIGATANO GP, 1984, ARCH INTERN MED, V144, P1613, DOI 10.1001/archinte.144.8.1613
   Raphael D., 1996, QUALITY LIFE HLTH PR, P146
   REID DW, 1980, J GERONTOL, V35, P315
   SALAMON M, 1987, J AGING STUD, V1, P287, DOI 10.1016/0890-4065(87)90019-3
   STEPHENS MAP, 1984, GERONTOLOGIST, V24, P144
   STONES MJ, 1989, J GERONTOL, V44, P72
   TEITELMAN JL, 1988, J APPLIED GERONTOLOG, V7, P298
   TIMKO C, 1991, J GERONTOL, V46, pS160
   Wedgwood J, 1985, Int Rehabil Med, V7, P107
   WETLE T, 1991, CONCEPT AND MEASUREMENT OF QUALITY OF LIFE IN THE FRAIL ELDERLY, P279
   WILLIAMS D, 1991, ADULT RESIDENTIAL CA, V5, P185
   Windriver W, 1993, J Gerontol Nurs, V19, P15
NR 66
TC 41
BP P117
EP P127
PY 2000
PD MAR
VL 55
IS 2
GA 331YB
UT WOS:000088045300005
ER

PT J
AU Kuiper, NA
   Martin, RA
AF Kuiper, NA
   Martin, RA
TI Laughter and stress in daily life: Relation to positive and negative
   affect
SO MOTIVATION AND EMOTION
J9 MOTIV EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Western Ontario, Dept Psychol, London, ON N6A 5C2, Canada.
RP Kuiper, NA, Univ Western Ontario, Dept Psychol, London, ON N6A 5C2, Canada.
ID COGNITIVE APPRAISALS; COPING HUMOR; SENSE; EVENTS
AB The present study investigated the proposal that increased laughter can serve to moderate the affective impact of negative life events. Community participants kept a record of their actual frequency of laughter for a 3-day period, and completed a measure of stressful life events each evening. Current levels of positive and negative affect were also obtained in the morning and evening of each day. A series of simple correlations, computed on a daily basis, provided little evidence for any direct relationships between amount of daily laughter and either positive or negative affect. Instead, mole complex moderator analyses revealed that greater negative affect was clearly associated with a higher number of stressful life events, but only for those individuals with a lower frequency of actual laughter In contrast, and in support of a stress buffering hypothesis, it was found that individuals with a higher frequency of laughter did not show greater levels of negative affect as stressful life events increased. When considering positive affect, it was found that only males showed a significant moderating effect of laughter For males who laughed more frequently a greater number of stressful life events was associated with higher levels of positive affect. These findings are discussed in terms of several possible mechanisms which may account for the moderating effects of laughter on affect, including the use of cognitive appraisals and emotion-focused coping strategies.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   BRANDOM R, 1988, MIDWEST STUD PHILOS, V12, P75, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-4975.1988.tb00159.x
   BRANTLEY PJ, 1987, J BEHAV MED, V10, P61, DOI 10.1007/BF00845128
   DEANER SL, 1993, PSYCHOL REP, V72, P755
   FRY WF, 1994, HUMOR, V7, P111, DOI 10.1515/humr.1994.7.2.111
   GRAEVEN DB, 1975, SOCIOL SOC RES, V59, P406
   KOROTKOV D, 1994, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU, V12, P395
   Kuiper N. A, 1998, SENSE HUMOR EXPLORAT, P159
   KUIPER NA, IN PRESS HUMOR INT J
   KUIPER NA, 1993, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V25, P81, DOI 10.1037/h0078791
   KUIPER NA, 1993, HUMOR, V6, P251, DOI 10.1515/humr.1993.6.3.251
   KUIPER NA, 1998, ENCY MENTAL HLTH, V10
   KUIPER NA, 1995, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V19, P359, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(95)00072-E
   KUIPER NA, 1992, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V13, P1273, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(92)90169-P
   LARSEN RJ, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P803, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.4.803
   MARTIN RA, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P1313, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.45.6.1313
   MARTIN RA, 1988, INT J PSYCHIAT MED, V18, P93
   Martin RA, 1996, HUMOR, V9, P251, DOI 10.1515/humr.1996.9.3-4.251
   Martin R.A, 1989, HUMOR CHILDRENS DEV, P135
   MARTIN RA, 1989, ADV INVESTIGATION PS, P195
   OVERHOLSER JC, 1992, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V13, P799, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(92)90053-R
   PROVINE RR, 1993, ETHOLOGY, V95, P291
   RIM Y, 1988, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V9, P559, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(88)90153-5
   RUCH W, 1993, EUR J PERSONALITY, V7, P211, DOI 10.1002/per.2410070402
   Ruch W, 1996, HUMOR, V9, P239, DOI 10.1515/humr.1996.9.3-4.239
   SantiagoRivera AL, 1996, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V21, P411, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(96)00076-1
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 27
TC 26
BP 133
EP 153
PY 1998
PD JUN
VL 22
IS 2
DI 10.1023/A:1021392305352
GA 124ZD
UT WOS:000076211900002
ER

PT J
AU Noh, YH
AF Noh, Yong-Hwan
TI Does unemployment increase suicide rates? The OECD panel evidence
SO JOURNAL OF ECONOMIC PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J ECON PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Seoul Womens Univ, Dept Econ, Seoul 139774, South Korea.
RP Noh, YH, Seoul Womens Univ, Dept Econ, 127 Gongneung 2 Dong, Seoul 139774, South Korea.
EM yhnoh@swu.ac.kr
DE Suicide; Unemployment; Interaction effects
ID HAPPINESS; INCOME; MORTALITY
AB Previous studies of whether unemployment increases suicide rates give mixed results. None of them controlled for an interaction between unemployment and income. This paper tests the hypothesis whether the relationship between unemployment rates and suicide rates vary according to the level of real per capita GDP. We use the cross-country panel fixed effects approach to exclude cross-sectional variations but exploit time-series ones. We support that higher income is associated with higher suicide rates. In particular, the evidence shows that the implied effect of unemployment on suicide rates is positive for countries with higher income. Actually, for countries with lower-income levels, there is a negative impact of unemployment on suicides. (C) 2009 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Andres AR, 2005, APPL ECON, V37, P439, DOI 10.1080/0003684042000295304
   [Anonymous], 2006, WORLD DEV IND, VWorld Bank
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   CHRINKO RS, 1999, J PUBLIC ECON, V74, P53
   Chuang Hwei Lin, 1997, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V26, P277, DOI 10.1016/S1053-5357(97)90021-4
   Durkheim Emile, 1952, SUICIDE
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Gerdtham UG, 2003, J HEALTH ECON, V22, P505, DOI 10.1016/S0167-6296(03)00004-3
   HAMERMES.DS, 1974, J POLIT ECON, V82, P83, DOI 10.1086/260171
   HELLIWELL J. F., 2004, 10896 NAT BUR EC RES
   Jungeilges J, 2002, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V31, P215, DOI 10.1016/S1053-5357(02)00116-6
   Lester BY, 2001, SUICIDE LIFE-THREAT, V31, P15, DOI 10.1521/suli.31.1.15.21306
   Neumayer E, 2004, SOC SCI MED, V58, P1037, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(03)00276-4
   OECD, 2005, OECD HLTH DAT 2005
   Ruhm CJ, 2000, Q J ECON, V115, P617, DOI 10.1162/003355300554872
   Stutzer A, 2004, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V54, P89, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2003.04.003
   *UNUWIDER, 2005, WORLD INC IN DAT WII
   Wooldridge J. M., 2003, INTRO ECONOMETRICS M
   YANG BJ, 1995, APPL ECON LETT, V2, P278
NR 20
TC 10
BP 575
EP 582
PY 2009
PD AUG
VL 30
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.joep.2009.04.003
GA 484GJ
UT WOS:000269031600006
ER

PT J
AU Steger, M
AF Steger, Michael
TI Secondary traumatic stress, psychological well-being and life
   satisfaction of social workers in Namibia
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Steger, Michael] Colorado State Univ, Ft Collins, CO 80523 USA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 640
EP 640
PY 2012
VL 47
GA 986WU
UT WOS:000307377706351
ER

PT J
AU SMITH, SM
   SHAFFER, DR
AF SMITH, SM
   SHAFFER, DR
TI THE EFFECTS OF GOOD MOODS ON SYSTEMATIC PROCESSING - WILLING BUT NOT
   ABLE, OR ABLE BUT NOT WILLING
SO MOTIVATION AND EMOTION
J9 MOTIV EMOTION
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 UNIV GEORGIA,ATHENS,GA 30602.
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; PERSUASION; INVOLVEMENT; MEDIATION
AB Previous research has indicated that good moods may disrupt systematic processing of persuasive messages (e.g., Worth & Mackie, 1987).  Three experiments were conducted to attempt a replication of this disruptive effect and determine whether this effect is attributable either to cognitive capacity deficits (i.e., ability) or to motivational concerns (e.g., mood maintenance, desire to think about something other than the experimental topic).  Several similarities were noted across the experiments.  First, no interactions between mood and argument strength emerged on measures of message-based persuasion.  Similarly, the quantity of message-related thoughts generated by our subjects was not consistently influenced by the manipulation of mood.  Most importantly, consistent findings regarding the relationship between polarity of message elaborations and message-based persuasion implied that good moods may have disrupted message processing when (a) the message was low in personal relevance, (b) source information preceded the message itself, or (c) subjects were led to believe that their moods were stabilized by a drug.  These results call into question the robustness of the alleged disruptive effect of positive mood on systematic processing, and are incompatible with the view that such effects are attributable to cognitive capacity deficits.
CR BATRA R, 1990, J CONSUM RES, V17, P203, DOI 10.1086/208550
   BLESS H, 1990, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V16, P331, DOI 10.1177/0146167290162013
   CACIOPPO JT, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P116, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.42.1.116
   CHAIKEN S, 1987, SOCIAL INFLUENCE ONT, V5
   CHAIKEN S, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P752, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.39.5.752
   Eagly A., 1984, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V17, P268
   GREENWALD AG, 1968, PSYCHOL F ATTITUDES
   Isen A., 1984, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, P179
   Isen A., 1987, APTITUDE LEARNING IN, V3, P143
   ISEN AM, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1413, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.6.1413
   ISEN AM, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P1, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.1.1
   ISEN A M, 1989, P124
   ISEN AM, 1991, MED DECIS MAKING, V11, P221, DOI 10.1177/0272989X9101100313
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   Kahneman D., 1973, ATTENTION EFFORT
   Kuykendall D., 1990, PSYCHOL MARKET, V7, P1, DOI 10.1002/mar.4220070102
   MACKIE DM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P27, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.1.27
   MANUCIA GK, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P357, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.2.357
   Petty R. E., 1986, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V19
   PETTY RE, 1976, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P874, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.34.5.874
   PETTY RE, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P1915, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.37.10.1915
   PETTY RE, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P847, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.41.5.847
   Razran G.H.S., 1940, PSYCHOL BULL, V37, P481
   Rumelhart D, 1986, PARALLEL DISTRIBUTED, V1
   STAATS CK, 1957, J EXP PSYCHOL, V54, P74, DOI 10.1037/h0047716
   WORTH LT, 1987, SOC COGNITION, V5, P76, DOI 10.1521/soco.1987.5.1.76
NR 26
TC 19
BP 243
EP 279
PY 1991
PD DEC
VL 15
IS 4
DI 10.1007/BF00995645
GA JA083
UT WOS:A1991JA08300002
ER

PT J
AU Ryan, M
AF Ryan, M
TI A 'Version of happiness'
SO PLOUGHSHARES
J9 PLOUGHSHARES
LA English
DT Poetry
NR 0
TC 0
BP 176
EP 177
PY 1998
PD WIN
VL 24
IS 4
GA 147RK
UT WOS:000077579800069
ER

PT J
AU Heussen, B
AF Heussen, Benno
TI Mother State Kevin's Goggles or From justice to Happiness
SO MERKUR-DEUTSCHE ZEITSCHRIFT FUR EUROPAISCHES DENKEN
J9 MERKUR-DEUT Z EUR D
LA German
DT Article
C1 Leibniz Univ Hannover, D-30167 Hannover, Germany.
RP Heussen, B, Leibniz Univ Hannover, D-30167 Hannover, Germany.
EM benno.heussen@heussen-law.de
CR Kals E, 2012, JUSTICE AND CONFLICTS: THEORETICAL AND EMPIRICAL CONTRIBUTIONS, P219, DOI 10.1007/978-3-642-19035-3_13
   Lerner M. J., 1980, BELIEF JUST WORLD
   Ockenfels A, 1999, FAIRNESS REZIPROZITA
   Schmitt Manfred, 1999, GERECHTIGKEITSERLEBE
   2008, LEBENSLAGEN DEUTSCHL
NR 5
TC 0
BP 403
EP 414
PY 2011
PD MAY
VL 65
IS 5
GA 767FU
UT WOS:000290841500003
ER

PT J
AU Clark, DA
AF Clark, David A.
TI Adaptation, Poverty and Well-Being: Some Issues and Observations with
   Special Reference to the Capability Approach and Development Studies
SO JOURNAL OF HUMAN DEVELOPMENT AND CAPABILITIES
J9 J HUM DEV CAPABIL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Clark, David A.] Univ Manchester, Brooks World Poverty Inst, Manchester M13 9PL, Lancs, England.
   [Clark, David A.] Univ Manchester, Global Poverty Res Grp, Manchester M13 9PL, Lancs, England.
   [Clark, David A.] Univ Oxford, Global Poverty Res Grp, Oxford OX1 2JD, England.
RP Clark, DA, Univ Manchester, Brooks World Poverty Inst, Manchester M13 9PL, Lancs, England.
DE Adaptation; Aspirations; Capability; Democracy and participation; Human
   values; Paternalism; Poverty and human development; Utility and
   well-being
ID ELSTER,JON CONCEPT; SOUR-GRAPES; PANEL-DATA; HAPPINESS; RATIONALITY;
   AUTONOMY; INCOME
AB The idea that people adapt to poverty and deprivation by suppressing their wants, hopes and aspirations has gained a lot of currency in development ethics. While the 'adaptation problem' is often cited as one of the primary arguments for abandoning utility-based concepts of well-being in favor of the capability approach, it also has serious implications for the capability approach and development studies generally. These implications are not normally discussed or acknowledged in the well-being and development literature. Fortunately for development studies, the available evidence suggests that adaptation is not ubiquitous. Moreover, where adaptation occurs, there is some evidence to suggest that it takes a different - and far less damaging - form than the type discussed in work on human well-being and development.
CR Alkire Sabina, 2002, VALUING FREEDOMS SEN
   *ANT INT, 2003, SLAV NIG UNPUB
   Baran Paul A., 1966, MONOPOLY CAPITAL
   BARR A, 2007, 200719 CSAE WPS U OX
   Bottomore Tom, 1983, DICT MARXIST THOUGHT
   Burchardt T, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V74, P57, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-6519-y
   Camfield L, 2008, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V13, P764, DOI 10.1177/1359105308093860
   Chambers R., 1997, WHOSE REALITY COUNTS
   Chan A, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V57, P263, DOI 10.1023/A:1014787712820
   Clark D. A., 2003, Oxford Development Studies, V31, P173, DOI 10.1080/13600810307428
   Sen AK, 2006, ELGAR ORIG REF, P256
   Clark DA, 2006, ELGAR ORIG REF, P1
   Clark DA, 2008, J DEV STUD, V44, P519, DOI 10.1080/00220380801980855
   Clark D.A., 2002, VISIONS DEV STUDY HU
   Clark DA, 2006, ELGAR ORIG REF, P32
   Clark DA, 2002, INT J SOC ECON, V29, P830, DOI 10.1108/03068290210446258
   Clark DA, 2005, J DEV STUD, V41, P1339, DOI 10.1080/00220380500186853
   Cohen G.A., 1993, QUALITY LIFE, P9
   Crocker D., 2006, CAPABILITIES EQUALIT, P155
   CROCKER DA, 1992, POLIT THEORY, V20, P584, DOI 10.1177/0090591792020004003
   Crocker D.A., 1998, ETHICS CONSUMPTION G
   Deneulin S., 2005, J HUMAN DEV, V6, P75, DOI 10.1080/146498805200034257
   Diener E, 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Dreze Jean, 1989, HUNGER PUBLIC ACTION
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   Easterlin RA, 2005, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V56, P513, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2004.03.003
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   Elster J., 1982, UTILITARIANISM, P219, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511611964.013
   ELSTER JON, 1983, SOUR GRAPES STUDIES
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Fukuda-Parr S, 2003, FEM ECON, V9, P301, DOI 10.1080/1354570022000077980
   Fukuda-Parr S., 2003, READINGS HUMAN DEV
   *GARST, 2007, SLAV TOD
   Gasper D., 2002, REV POLITICAL EC, V14, P435, DOI DOI 10.1080/0953825022000009898
   Gough I, 1991, THEORY HUMAN NEED
   Goulet D., 1997, INT J SOC ECON, V24, P1160, DOI 10.1108/03068299710193543
   Goulet Denis, 1971, CRUEL CHOICE NEW CON
   Gregory CA, 2006, ELGAR ORIG REF, P223
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Kingdon GG, 2006, J DEV STUD, V42, P1199, DOI 10.1080/00220380600884167
   Loewenstein G., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P302
   Moller V., 1996, PERCEPTIONS DEV KWA
   Narayan D, 2002, VOICES POOR MANY LAN
   Narayan Deepa, 2000, VOICES POOR CAN ANYO
   Nussbaum M., 1989, RELATIVISM INTERPRET, P299
   Nussbaum M., 2006, J HUMAN DEV, V7, P385, DOI 10.1080/14649880600815974
   Nussbaum M, 1993, QUALITY LIFE
   Nussbaum M., 1988, OXFORD STUDIES ANCIE, P145
   Nussbaum MC, 2001, ECON PHILOS, V17, P67
   Nussbaum Ma., 2000, WOMEN HUMAN DEV CAPA
   Nussbaum Martha, 1995, WOMEN CULTURE DEV
   Okin SM, 2003, PHILOS PUBLIC AFF, V31, P280, DOI 10.1111/j.1088-4963.2003.00280.x
   Qizilbash M, 2006, ELGAR ORIG REF, P245
   Qizilbash M., 2006, UTILITAS, V18, P20, DOI 10.1017/S0953820805001809
   Qizilbash M., 1997, UTILITAS, V9, P227
   QIZILBASH M, 2006, ROYAL I PHILOS S, V81, P83
   Qizilbash M., 1997, J INT DEV, V9, P251, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1328(199703)9:2<251::AID-JID437>3.0.CO;2-Q
   Ramphele M, 2006, ELGAR ORIG REF, P465
   ROBEYNS I, 2006, J HUMAN DEV, V7, P417
   ROBEYNS I, 2007, J HUMAN DEV, V8, P481, DOI 10.1080/14649880701469523
   Rodriguez Jumius P., 2007, ENCY SLAVE RESISTANC
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   Saith R., 2001, QEH WORKING PAPER SE
   Sandven T, 1999, PHILOS SOC SCI, V29, P173
   Sandven T, 1999, PHILOS SOC SCI, V29, P3
   Sen A, 2004, FEM ECON, V10, P77, DOI 10.1080/1354570042000315163
   Sen A., 2005, J HUMAN DEV, V6, P151, DOI 10.1080/14649880500120491
   Sen A., 1993, QUALITY LIFE, P30
   SEN A, 1985, J PHILOS, V82, P169, DOI 10.2307/2026184
   Sen A, 2002, BRIT MED J, V324, P860, DOI 10.1136/bmj.324.7342.860
   Sen A., 1982, CHOICE WELFARE MEASU
   Sen A., 1987, STANDARD LIVING TANN
   Sen A., 1992, INEQUALITY REEXAMINE
   Sen A., 2006, UTILITAS, V18, P80, DOI 10.1017/S0953820805001846
   Sen A., 1982, UTILITARIANISM
   Sen A, 1985, COMMODITIES CAPABILI
   Sen A. K., 1993, PHILOS PUBLIC AFF, V22, P127
   Sen Amartya, 2005, ARGUMENTATIVE INDIAN
   Sen Amartya, 1984, RESOURCES VALUES DEV
   Sen Amartya, 1999, DEV FREEDOM
   Sen Amartya, 1987, ETHICS EC
   Sen Amartya, 1990, HUMAN DEV INT DEV ST, P41
   Sen Amartya K., 1980, TANNER LECT HUMAN VA, P195
   SOPER K, 1993, NEW LEFT REV, P113
   Stutzer A., 2004, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V54, P84
   Sugden R., 2006, UTILITAS, V18, P33, DOI 10.1017/S0953820805001810
   Sumner L. W., 1996, WELFARE HAPPINESS ET
   Teschl M., 2005, REV SOC ECON, V63, P229, DOI 10.1080/00346760500130374
   ul Haq M, 1995, REFLECTIONS HUMAN DE
   Williamson J., 2003, NEW STATESMAN, V20, P25
   Winkelmann L, 1998, ECONOMICA, V65, P1, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00111
   Young I. M., 2006, MAITREYEE        FEB
NR 94
TC 21
BP 21
EP 42
PY 2009
VL 10
IS 1
DI 10.1080/14649880802675051
GA 661QI
UT WOS:000282742400002
ER

PT J
AU Underwood, MK
AF Underwood, MK
TI Peer social status and children's understanding of the expression and
   control of positive and negative emotions
SO MERRILL-PALMER QUARTERLY-JOURNAL OF DEVELOPMENTAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 MERRILL PALMER QUART
LA English
DT Article
RP Underwood, MK, REED COLL, DEPT PSYCHOL, PORTLAND, OR 97202 USA.
ID DISPLAY RULES; SOCIOMETRIC STATUS; AGGRESSION; BEHAVIOR; SOCIALIZATION;
   ADJUSTMENT; PREDICTORS; ANGER
AB Effects of age, gender, and peer social status on children's understanding of the regulation of positive and negative emotions were investigated. Participants (second-, forth-, and sixth-graders) completed a Social Emotions Questionnaire (SEQ) and responded to sociometric items. The SEQ has six vignettes describing emotion-provoking classroom situations: happiness, pride, sadness, disappointment, embarrassment, and anger. Results showed that, as predicted, children reported that they would less openly express negative emotions. Children's views of peer reactions to emotional expressions depended on the type of emotion and the particular form of expression. Across emotions and forms of expression, girls anticipated more negative reactions from peers than boys, and rejected children expected more negative peer consequences than average or popular children.
CR Abu-Lughod Lila, 1990, LANGUAGE POLITICS EM
   Asher S. R., 1990, PEER REJECTION CHILD
   BLOCK JH, 1983, CHILD DEV, V54, P1335, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1983.tb00052.x
   CASSIDY J, 1992, CHILD DEV, V63, P603, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1992.tb01649.x
   COIE JD, 1982, DEV PSYCHOL, V18, P557, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.18.4.557
   COIE JD, 1991, DEV TREATMENT CHILDH
   COIE JD, 1988, ADV CLIN CHILD PSYCH, V11
   Coie John D., 1990, PEER REJECTION CHILD
   CUSTRINI RJ, 1989, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V18, P336, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp1804_7
   Dodge Kenneth, 1986, MINNESOTA S CHILD PS, V18
   DOUBLEDAY C, 1990, M AM PSYCH ASS BOST
   Ekman P., 1975, UNMASKING FACE
   FABES RA, 1992, CHILD DEV, V63, P116, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1992.tb03600.x
   GNEPP J, 1986, DEV PSYCHOL, V22, P103, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.22.1.103
   Gottman J. M., 1986, CONVERSATIONS FRIEND
   GROSS D, 1988, INT J BEHAV DEV, V11, P475
   HARRIS PL, 1986, CHILD DEV, V57, P895, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1986.tb00253.x
   HARRIS PL, 1993, HDB EMOTIONS
   HARTUP WW, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P120, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.44.2.120
   HUBBARD JA, 1994, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V40, P1
   Hymel S., 1990, PEER REJECTION CHILD
   KUPERSMIDT JB, 1990, CHILD DEV, V61, P1350, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1990.tb02866.x
   LEMERISE EA, 1993, HDB EMOTIONS
   Lewis M. A., 1993, HDB EMOTIONS
   MALATESTA CZ, 1982, CHILD DEV, V53, P991, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1982.tb01363.x
   PARKE RD, 1994, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V40, P157
   PARKER JG, 1987, PSYCHOL BULL, V102, P357, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.102.3.357
   POLIVY J, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P803, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.41.4.803
   SAARNI C, 1984, CHILD DEV, V55, P1504, DOI 10.2307/1130020
   SAARNI C, 1989, M SOC RES CHILD DEV
   SAARNI C, 1979, DEV PSYCHOL, V15, P424, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.15.4.424
   SAARNI C, 1988, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V12, P275, DOI 10.1007/BF00987596
   SAARNI C, 1993, LYING DECEPTION EVER
   SCHEFF TJ, 1984, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V5
   Tavris C., 1982, ANGER MISUNDERSTOOD
   TERRY R, 1991, DEV PSYCHOL, V27, P867, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.27.5.867
   Underwood MK, 1996, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V6, P201
   UNDERWOOD MK, 1992, CHILD DEV, V63, P366, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1992.tb01633.x
   WALDEN T, IN PRESS MOTIVATION
   ZEMAN J, 1995, M SOC RES CHILD DEV
NR 40
TC 41
BP 610
EP 634
PY 1997
PD OCT
VL 43
IS 4
GA YH221
UT WOS:A1997YH22100004
ER

PT J
AU Sloan, MM
AF Sloan, Melissa M.
TI Controlling Anger and Happiness at Work: An Examination of Gender
   Differences
SO GENDER WORK AND ORGANIZATION
J9 GENDER WORK ORGAN
LA English
DT Article
C1 Drew Univ, Dept Sociol, Madison, NJ 07940 USA.
RP Sloan, MM, Drew Univ, Dept Sociol, 36 Madison Ave, Madison, NJ 07940 USA.
EM msloan@drew.edu
DE gender; emotion management; work; job characteristics
ID EMOTIONAL LABOR; SEX-DIFFERENCES; EXPRESSION; CONSEQUENCES; EXPERIENCE;
   MANAGEMENT; BEHAVIOR; MEN; DIMENSIONS; SERVICE
AB This article examines gender differences in the emotion management of men and women in the workplace. The belief in American culture that women are more emotional than men has limited women's opportunities in many types of work. Because emotional expression is often tightly controlled in the workplace, examining emotion management performed at work presents an opportunity to evaluate gender differences in response to similar working conditions. Previous research suggests that men and women do not differ in their experiences of emotion and the expression of emotion is linked to status positions. An analysis of survey data collected from workers in a diverse group of occupations illustrates that women express anger less and happiness more than men in the workplace. Job and status characteristics explain the association between gender and anger management at work but were unrelated to the management of happiness expressions in the workplace.
CR Acker J, 1990, GENDER SOC, V4, P139, DOI 10.1177/089124390004002002
   Alexander M.G., 2000, GENDER EMOTION SOCIA, P189, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511628191.010
   Algoe SB, 2000, SEX ROLES, V42, P183, DOI 10.1023/A:1007087106159
   Bolton SC, 2003, WORK EMPLOY SOC, V17, P289, DOI 10.1177/0950017003017002004
   Brody Leslie R., 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P395
   Brody LR, 2000, GENDER EMOTION SOCIA, P24, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511628191.003
   Cancian FM, 1988, GENDER SOC, V2, P308, DOI 10.1177/089124388002003006
   Clark C., 1990, RES AGENDAS SOCIOLOG, P305
   CLARK C, 1987, AM J SOCIOL, V93, P290, DOI 10.1086/228746
   Cliff J.E., 2005, ORGAN STUD, V26, P61
   Collins R., 1990, RES AGENDAS SOCIOLOG, P27
   Conway M, 1999, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V62, P291, DOI 10.2307/2695865
   Dillman D. A., 2000, MAIL INTERNET SURVEY
   Domagalski Theresa A., 2007, MANAGEMENT COMMUNICA, V20, P279
   Erickson RJ, 2001, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V64, P146, DOI 10.2307/3090130
   Fineman Stephen, 1993, EMOTION ORG, P1
   FISCHER AH, 1993, FEM PSYCHOL, V3, P303, DOI 10.1177/0959353593033002
   Gibson DE, 2002, MANAGING EMOTIONS IN THE WORKPLACE, P184
   GOFFMAN E, 1956, AM ANTHROPOL, V58, P473, DOI 10.1525/aa.1956.58.3.02a00070
   Goffman E, 1959, PRESENTATION SELF EV
   Gordon Steven L., 1989, SOCIOLOGY EMOTIONS O, P115
   Haas J., 1977, SYMB INTERACT, V1, P71, DOI 10.1525/si.1977.1.1.71
   HALL EJ, 1993, WORK OCCUPATION, V20, P452, DOI 10.1177/0730888493020004003
   Harlow R, 2003, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V66, P348, DOI 10.2307/1519834
   Hearn Jeff, 1993, EMOTIONS ORG, P148
   Hearn Jeff, 2007, GENDERING EMOTIONS O, P162
   HEISE DR, 1987, J MATH SOCIOL, V13, P1
   Hochschild A. R., 1983, MANAGED HEART COMMER
   HOCHSCHILD AR, 1979, AM J SOCIOL, V85, P551, DOI 10.1086/227049
   Hodson R., 2002, SOCIAL ORG WORK
   Jansz J., 2000, GENDER EMOTION SOCIA, P166, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511628191.009
   Kanter R. M., 1977, MEN WOMEN CORPORATIO
   KANTER RM, 1976, SOC PROBL, V23, P415, DOI 10.1525/sp.1976.23.4.03a00050
   Kemper T., 1990, RES AGENDAS SOCIOLOG, P207
   KEMPER TD, 1991, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V54, P330, DOI 10.2307/2786845
   Kemper Theodore, 1978, SOCIAL INTERACTIONAL
   KEMPER TD, 1990, AM J SOCIOL, V96, P32, DOI 10.1086/229492
   KOHN ML, 1976, AM J SOCIOL, V82, P111, DOI 10.1086/226272
   KOHN ML, 1982, AM J SOCIOL, V87, P1257, DOI 10.1086/227593
   Kring AM, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P686, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.3.686
   LaFrance M., 1992, EMOTION SOCIAL BEHAV, V14, P178
   LaFrance Marianne, 2000, GENDER EMOTION SOCIA, P118, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511628191.007
   LEIDNER R, 1991, GENDER SOC, V5, P154, DOI 10.1177/089124391005002002
   Lively KJ, 2000, WORK OCCUPATION, V27, P32, DOI 10.1177/0730888400027001003
   Lively KJ, 2004, AM J SOCIOL, V109, P1109, DOI 10.1086/381915
   Lively KJ, 2006, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V69, P17
   LOFLAND LH, 1985, SYMB INTERACT, V8, P171, DOI 10.1525/si.1985.8.2.171
   Lois Jennifer, 2003, HEROIC EFFORTS EMOTI
   Lovaglia Michael J., 1996, AM SOCIOL REV, V61, P869
   Lutz C, 1986, CULTURAL ANTHR, V1, P287, DOI 10.1525/can.1986.1.3.02a00020
   MIROWSKY J, 1995, AM SOCIOL REV, V60, P449, DOI 10.2307/2096424
   Morris JA, 1996, ACAD MANAGE REV, V21, P986, DOI 10.2307/259161
   Ollilainen Marjukka, 2000, EMOTIONS WORKPLACE R, P82
   Pierce J. L., 1995, GENDER TRIALS EMOTIO
   PUGLIESI K, 1995, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V36, P57, DOI 10.2307/2137287
   Pugliesi K, 1999, MOTIV EMOTION, V23, P125, DOI 10.1023/A:1021329112679
   Pugliesi K, 1997, SOC PERS EM, V4, P283
   RAFAELI A, 1991, ACAD MANAGE J, V34, P749, DOI 10.2307/256388
   RIDGEWAY C, 1990, AM J SOCIOL, V95, P1189, DOI 10.1086/229426
   Ridgeway CL, 1999, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V25, P191, DOI 10.1146/annurev.soc.25.1.191
   ROSS CE, 1984, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V47, P138, DOI 10.2307/3033942
   Ross CE, 1996, J MARRIAGE FAM, V58, P572, DOI 10.2307/353718
   Roxburgh S, 1996, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V37, P265, DOI 10.2307/2137296
   Schieman S, 1999, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V40, P273, DOI 10.2307/2676352
   Schieman S, 2000, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V41, P20, DOI 10.2307/2676358
   Shields S.A., 2000, GENDER EMOTION SOCIA, P3, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511628191.002
   Simon RW, 2004, AM J SOCIOL, V109, P1137, DOI 10.1086/382111
   Sinaceur M, 2006, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P314, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2005.05.002
   Sloan MM, 2004, WORK OCCUPATION, V31, P38, DOI 10.1177/0730888403260734
   Stearns Carol Z., 1989, ANGER STRUGGLE EMOTI
   Steinberg RJ, 1999, ANN AM ACAD POLIT SS, V561, P177, DOI 10.1177/0002716299561001012
   Taylor S, 2000, WORK EMPLOY SOC, V14, P77, DOI 10.1017/S0950017000000040
   THOITS PA, 1985, AM J SOCIOL, V91, P221, DOI 10.1086/228276
   Thoits P. A., 1990, RES AGENDAS SOCIOLOG, P180
   THOITS PA, 1989, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V15, P317
   Tiedens LZ, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P86, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.1.86
NR 76
TC 1
BP 370
EP 391
PY 2012
PD JUL
VL 19
IS 4
DI 10.1111/j.1468-0432.2010.00518.x
GA 961FS
UT WOS:000305450200002
ER

PT J
AU HENRY, CS
   PLUNKETT, SW
AF HENRY, CS
   PLUNKETT, SW
TI VALIDATION OF THE ADOLESCENT FAMILY-LIFE SATISFACTION INDEX - AN UPDATE
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL REPORTS
J9 PSYCHOL REP
LA English
DT Article
RP HENRY, CS, OKLAHOMA STATE UNIV,DEPT FAMILY RELAT & CHILD DEV,STILLWATER,OK 74078, USA.
AB This report replicates an earlier validation study of the Adolescent Family Life Satisfaction Index using a sample of 111 subjects ages 13 to 18 years.  Reliability was supported for the over-all instrument and subscales.  Principal components factoring yielded two factors representing satisfaction with the Parental and Sibling subsystems.  Correlations with scores on another instrument indicated concurrent validity of the instrument.
CR COMREY AL, 1973, 1ST COURSE FACTOR AN
   HENRY CS, 1992, PSYCHOL REP, V70, P1223, DOI 10.2466/PR0.70.4.1223-1229
   Olson D. H., 1982, FAMILY INVENTORIES I, P25
   SCHUMM WR, 1986, PSYCHOL REP, V58, P975
   1990, SPSS REFERENCE GUIDE
NR 5
TC 9
BP 672
EP 674
PY 1995
PD APR
VL 76
IS 2
GA RB714
UT WOS:A1995RB71400060
ER

PT J
AU Mazaheri, M
   Theuns, P
AF Mazaheri, Mehrdad
   Theuns, Peter
TI Structural Equation Modeling (SEM) for Satisfaction and Dissatisfaction
   Ratings; Multiple Group Invariance Analysis Across Scales with Different
   Response Format
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Mazaheri, Mehrdad] Univ Sistan & Baluchestan, Dept Psychol, Zahedan, Iran.
   [Theuns, Peter] Vrije Univ Brussels, Fac Psychol & Educ Sci, Brussels, Belgium.
RP Mazaheri, M, Univ Sistan & Baluchestan, Dept Psychol, Zahedan, Iran.
EM mazaheri@hamoon.usb.ac.ir; peter.theuns@vub.ac.be
DE Structural equation modeling; Satisfaction; Dissatisfaction; Multiple
   group invariance analysis
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; VISUAL ANALOG SCALES; DISEASE
AB The current study evaluates three hypothesized models on subjective well-being, comprising life domain ratings (LDR), overall satisfaction with life (OSWL), and overall dissatisfaction with life (ODWL), using structural equation modeling (SEM). A sample of 1,310 volunteering students, randomly assigned to six conditions, rated their overall life (dis)satisfaction and their (dis)satisfaction with six different life domains. Each condition used one of six response formats, differing in (1) orientation (horizontal vs. vertical), and (2) anchoring (0 to 10, -5 to +5, and Not numbered). The results of a confirmatory factor analysis (CFA) support a six-factor model of LDR based on satisfaction or dissatisfaction items. However, our findings indicate that the kind of response format used to obtain satisfaction and dissatisfaction ratings can affect the factor loadings. Our results indicate that the proposed models of OSWL, and ODWL fit the data well, and are able to predict OSWL and ODWL, respectively. Moreover, among six life domains, which figure as the latent variables in our models, psychological well-being was found to be the strongest predictor of both OSWL and ODWL.
CR BENTLER PM, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P238, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.107.2.238
   Bernheim J. L., 1984, J PSYCHOSOC ONCOL, V1, P25
   Bernheim JL, 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P227, DOI 10.1007/s10902-005-4755-0
   BORSTLAP M, 1995, CLIN RHEUMATOL, V14, P15, DOI 10.1007/BF02208079
   Bryce CL, 2004, QUAL LIFE RES, V13, P773, DOI 10.1023/B:QURE.0000021685.83961.88
   Byrne B. M., 1998, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   Byrne B.M., 2001, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   CUMMINS RA, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V35, P179, DOI 10.1007/BF01079026
   de Boer AGEM, 2004, QUAL LIFE RES, V13, P311, DOI 10.1023/B:QURE.0000018499.64574.1f
   DYER R, 2006, SIMPLE VISUAL ANALOG
   Eser E, 2000, EUR PSYCHOL, V5, P278, DOI 10.1027//1016-9040.5.4.278
   Gaskell C, 1993, 48 ANN C AM ASS PUBL
   Gift A G, 1989, Rehabil Nurs, V14, P323
   GRAU AZ, 1998, PSYCHOL BEITR, V40, P373
   Hyland ME, 1996, QUAL LIFE RES, V5, P469, DOI 10.1007/BF00540019
   Joreskog K. G., 1989, LISREL 7 GUIDE PROGR
   Kawamoto R, 1999, Nihon Ronen Igakkai Zasshi, V36, P861
   MANSOUV EG, 1995, J AM BOARD FAM PRACT, V8, P365
   Matsubayashi K, 1992, Nihon Ronen Igakkai Zasshi, V29, P811
   MAZAHERI M, 2006, PRONEWLETTER, V36, P10
   Mottola C A, 1993, Decubitus, V6, P56
   Nishiyama O, 2000, RESP MED, V94, P1192, DOI 10.1053/rmed.2000.0950
   Pallis AG, 2001, DIGESTION, V63, P240, DOI 10.1159/000051896
   Pikkarainen L, 1999, J INTERN MED, V245, P463, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2796.1999.00483.x
   SCHWARZ N, 1988, SOC COGNITION, V6, P107, DOI 10.1521/soco.1988.6.2.107
   SCOTT J, 1979, ANN RHEUM DIS, V38, P560, DOI 10.1136/ard.38.6.560
   Stephenson NL, 2000, APPL NURS RES, V13, P157, DOI 10.1053/apnr.2000.7658
   Wood-Dauphinee S, 2002, RESTOR NEUROL NEUROS, V20, P135
NR 28
TC 2
BP 203
EP 221
PY 2009
PD APR
VL 91
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s11205-008-9278-8
GA 411KT
UT WOS:000263649200006
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Croy, I
   Olgun, S
   Joraschky, P
AF Croy, Ilona
   Olgun, Selda
   Joraschky, Peter
TI Basic Emotions Elicited by Odors and Pictures
SO EMOTION
J9 EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Croy, Ilona; Olgun, Selda] Univ Dresden, Sch Med, Dept Otorhinolaryngol, Smell & Taste Clin, D-01307 Dresden, Germany.
   [Croy, Ilona; Joraschky, Peter] Univ Dresden, Sch Med, Dept Psychotherapy & Psychosomat Med, D-01307 Dresden, Germany.
RP Croy, I, Univ Dresden, Sch Med, Dept Otorhinolaryngol, Smell & Taste Clin, Fetscherstr 74, D-01307 Dresden, Germany.
EM ilona.croy@tu-dresden.de
DE basic emotion; olfaction; perception
ID HUMAN OLFACTION; MEMORY; SURPRISE; DISGUST
AB The sense of olfaction is often reported to have a special relationship with emotional processing. Memories triggered by olfactory cues often have a very emotional load. On the other hand, basic negative or positive emotional states should be sufficient to cover the most significant functions of the olfactory system including ingestion, hazard avoidance, and social communication. Thus, we investigated whether different basic emotions can be evoked in healthy people through the sense of olfaction. We asked 119 participants which odor evokes one of the six basic emotions (happiness, disgust, anger, anxiety, sadness, and surprise); another 97 participants were asked about pictures evoking those emotions. The results showed that almost every participant could name an olfactory elicitor for happiness or disgust. Olfactory elicitors of anxiety were reported less frequently, but they were still reported by three-quarters of the participants. However, for sadness and anger only about half of the participants reported an olfactory elicitor, whereas significantly more named a visual cue. Olfactory emotion elicitors were mainly related to the classes of culture, plants, and food, and visual emotion elicitors were largely related to humans. This data supports the hypothesis that in the vast majority of people, few differentiated emotions can be elicited through the olfactory channel. These emotions are happiness, disgust, and anxiety.
CR AlaouiIsmaili O, 1997, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V62, P713, DOI 10.1016/S0031-9384(97)90016-0
   Bensafi M, 2002, NEUROPHYSIOL CLIN, V32, P326, DOI 10.1016/S0987-7053(02)00339-8
   Chu S, 2000, COGNITION, V75, pB41, DOI 10.1016/S0010-0277(00)00065-2
   EKMAN P, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P712, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.4.712
   Ekman P., 1982, EMOTION HUMAN FACE, V2
   Gelstein S, 2011, SCIENCE, V331, P226, DOI 10.1126/science.1198331
   Herz RS, 2004, CHEM SENSES, V29, P217, DOI 10.1093/chemse/bjh025
   Herz RS, 2009, INT J NEUROSCI, V119, P263, DOI 10.1080/00207450802333953
   Herz RS, 1996, PSYCHON B REV, V3, P300, DOI 10.3758/BF03210754
   Larsson M, 2009, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V1170, P318, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.2009.03934.x
   Milinski M, 2001, BEHAV ECOL, V12, P140, DOI 10.1093/beheco/12.2.140
   Posner J, 2005, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V17, P715, DOI 10.1017/S0954579405050340
   Prehn-Kristensen A, 2009, PLOS ONE, V4, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0005987
   Reisenzein R, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P295, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.91.2.295
   Reisenzein R, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P1, DOI 10.1080/026999300378978
   Reske M, 2010, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V124, P414, DOI 10.1037/a0019289
   ROZIN P, 1987, PSYCHOL REV, V94, P23, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.94.1.23
   Stevenson RJ, 2010, DEV PSYCHOL, V46, P165, DOI 10.1037/a0016692
   Stevenson RJ, 2010, CHEM SENSES, V35, P3, DOI 10.1093/chemse/bjp083
NR 19
TC 4
BP 1331
EP 1335
PY 2011
PD DEC
VL 11
IS 6
DI 10.1037/a0024437
GA 860BO
UT WOS:000297921200007
ER

PT J
AU Amiry, SJM
   Homayouni, A
   Nikpour, GA
   Golzadeh, E
AF Amiry, Mosavi Seyed Jalal
   Homayouni, Alireza
   Nikpour, Gholam Ali
   Golzadeh, Ehsan
TI Happiness and mental health in senile people
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Homayouni, Alireza; Nikpour, Gholam Ali] Med Clin, Dept Psychol, Babol Sar, Iran.
   [Golzadeh, Ehsan] PNU, Dept Stat, Babol Sar, Iran.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 326
EP 326
PY 2008
PD JUN-AUG
VL 43
IS 3-4
GA 349EO
UT WOS:000259264303769
ER

PT J
AU Munoz, RA
   McBride, ME
   Brnabic, AJM
   Lopez, CJ
   Hetem, LAB
   Secin, R
   Duenas, HJ
AF Munoz, RA
   McBride, ME
   Brnabic, AJM
   Lopez, CJ
   Hetem, LAB
   Secin, R
   Duenas, HJ
TI Major depressive disorder in Latin America: The relationship between
   depression severity, painful somatic symptoms, and quality of life
SO JOURNAL OF AFFECTIVE DISORDERS
J9 J AFFECT DISORDERS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Eli Lilly Australia, Sydney, NSW, Australia.
   Univ San Diego, San Diego, CA 92110 USA.
   Univ Sao Paulo, BR-05508 Sao Paulo, Brazil.
   Hosp Angeles Pedregal, Mexico City, DF, Mexico.
   Eli Lilly & Co, Mexico City, DF, Mexico.
RP McBride, ME, Eli Lilly Australia, Sydney, NSW, Australia.
EM mcbride_peggy_e@lilly.com
DE major depressive disorder; painful somatic symptoms; quality of life;
   somatic symptom inventory; HAMD(17)
ID PRIMARY CARE; SCALE; NORTH
AB Background We report on two multi-center, prospective, observational studies (H6U-BC-LRAG and H6U-BL-LRAH) to determine the clinical profile of Latin American outpatients with major depressive disorder (MDD) and the relationship between depression severity, painful somatic symptoms, and quality of life.
   Method: Patients (n = 989) with MDD were classified according to the presence (SS+) or absence (SS-) of painful somatic symptoms using the Somatic Symptom Inventory (SSI). Visual Analogue Scale (VAS) quantified pain severity, HAMD(17) and CGI-S determined depression severity, while the Quality of Life in Depression Scale (QLDS) quantified subjective well-being.
   Results: At baseline, patients had an average CGI score of 4.5 (+/- 0.8) and HAMD(17) score of 24.9 (+/- 7.2). Of the patients studied, 72.6% reported painful somatic symptoms (95% CI: 69.8, 75.4), with women 2.7 times more likely to be SS+ than men (p < 0.0001). Adjusted mean HAMD17 (26.79) and CGI-S (4.53) scores for SS+ patients were significantly (p < 0.0001) higher than for SS- patients (HAMD(17): 22.87; CGI-S: 4.28). SS+ patients had greater severity of pain across all VAS measures (p < 0.0001). The presence of somatic symptoms had a significantly deleterious effect on quality of life (p < 0.0001).
   Conclusion: Greater severity of painful somatic symptoms was associated with increased depression severity and reduced quality of life. We concluded that both emotional and physical manifestations of MDD must be addressed for successful treatment. (c) 2005 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Berganza CE, 2001, PSYCHIAT CLIN N AM, V24, P433, DOI 10.1016/S0193-953X(05)70239-2
   BRIDGES KW, 1985, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V29, P563, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(85)90064-9
   Corruble E, 2000, PSYCHOPATHOLOGY, V33, P307, DOI 10.1159/000029163
   DeLoach LJ, 1998, ANESTH ANALG, V86, P102, DOI 10.1097/00000539-199801000-00020
   ESCOBAR JI, 1983, AM J PSYCHIAT, V140, P47
   Greden JF, 2003, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V64, P5
   Guy W., 1976, ECDEU ASSESSMENT MAN
   HUNT SM, 1992, HEALTH POLICY, V22, P307, DOI 10.1016/0168-8510(92)90004-U
   Iwata N, 2002, SOC SCI MED, V55, P2243, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(02)00003-5
   KIRMAYER LJ, 1993, AM J PSYCHIAT, V150, P734
   Kroenke K, 1994, Arch Fam Med, V3, P774, DOI 10.1001/archfami.3.9.774
   Parker G, 2001, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V36, P287, DOI 10.1007/s001270170046
   PAYKEL ES, 1995, PSYCHOL MED, V25, P1171
   Simon GE, 1999, NEW ENGL J MED, V341, P1329, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199910283411801
NR 15
TC 55
BP 93
EP 98
PY 2005
PD MAY
VL 86
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.jad.2004.12.012
GA 919QN
UT WOS:000228632700012
ER

PT J
AU Bradshaw, BG
   Richardson, GE
   Kulkarni, K
AF Bradshaw, Beverly G.
   Richardson, Glenn E.
   Kulkarni, Karmeen
TI Thriving with diabetes - An introduction to the resiliency approach for
   diabetes educators
SO DIABETES EDUCATOR
J9 DIABETES EDUCATOR
LA English
DT Article
C1 St Marks Hosp, Salt Lake City, UT USA.
   Univ Utah, Hlth Sci Ctr, Salt Lake City, UT USA.
RP Bradshaw, BG, St Marks Diabet Ctr, Div Nutr, 250 S 1850 E 214, Salt Lake City, UT 84112 USA.
EM bradshaw.beverly@gmail.com
ID SELF-MANAGEMENT EDUCATION; GLYCEMIC CONTROL; SOCIAL SUPPORT;
   EMPOWERMENT; EXCELLENCE; HAPPINESS; MELLITUS; SCALE
AB Purpose
   The purpose of this article is to introduce the resiliency counseling approach for people with type 2 diabetes, which can be used to enhance standard diabetes education programs. Why do some people with type 2 diabetes thrive in the face of adversity and disruption while others remain apathetic or succumb to destructive behaviors? Many researchers focus on the risk factors and barriers to diabetes management rather than explore the resilient qualities that keep people thriving. Optimal diabetes care requires an emotionally healthy patient.
   Methods
   A review of the available literature on resilience and resiliency theory is included. Resiliency is defined as the experience of being disrupted by change, opportunities, adversity, stressors, or challenges and, after some disorder, accessing personal gifts and character strengths to grow stronger through the disruption.
   Results
   Research in a diabetes population suggests that resiliency training in addition to standard diabetes education in people with type 2 diabetes improved coping with diabetes-related stress, having fun in life, helping others, and feeling trustworthy.
   Conclusions
   Psychosocial and physiological improvements can help people with diabetes thrive instead of succumb to despair. Interventions to foster resilience among people with type 2 diabetes have the potential to make an important contribution to reducing the risk of complications and increasing positive life outcomes. Diabetes educators using the resiliency approach in tandem with standard diabetes education programs can assist people with type 2 diabetes to become more self-directed in their diabetes care.
CR Ray NF, 1998, DIABETES CARE, V21, P296
   American Diabetes Association, 2001, DIABETES CARE S1, V24, pS33
   Anderson RM, 1998, DIABETES CARE, V21, P1403, DOI 10.2337/diacare.21.9.1403
   ANDERSON RM, 1995, DIABETES CARE, V18, P943, DOI 10.2337/diacare.18.7.943
   Anderson RM, 2003, DIABETES CARE, V26, P1641, DOI 10.2337/diacare.26.5.1641-a
   Baltes PB, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P122, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.122
   BANDURA A, 1986, SOCIAL FDN THOUGHT
   BENSON PL, 1997, ALL KIDS OUR KIDS
   BROWN SA, 1994, NURS RES, V43, P362
   Buss DM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P15, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.15
   Deci E, 2002, HDB SELF DETERMINATI
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   FLACH F, 1997, BOUNCE BACK GOING GE
   Flach F. F., 1988, RESILIENCE DISCOVERI
   Funnell MM, 2005, DIABETES EDUCATOR, V31, P53, DOI 10.1177/0145721704273166
   FUNNELL MM, 2004, DIABETES ED S1, V31, P1
   Glantz M. D., 1999, RESILIENCE DEV POSIT, P179
   GLOVER TL, 2004, AM DIAB ASS 64 SCI S
   GRIFFITH LS, 1990, INT J PSYCHIAT MED, V20, P365
   JOHNSON K, 1998, MEASURING SPIRIT SPI
   Krichbaum K, 2003, DIABETES EDUCATOR, V29, P653, DOI 10.1177/014572170302900411
   KVAM SH, 1991, PSYCHOL REP, V68, P623, DOI 10.2466/PR0.68.2.623-632
   Lubinski D, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P137
   Masten A. S., 1994, ED RESILIENCE INNER, P3
   Meyers D., 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P56
   Nicolucci A, 1996, DIABETES CARE, V19, P927, DOI 10.2337/diacare.19.9.927
   Norris SL, 2002, DIABETES CARE, V25, P1159, DOI 10.2337/diacare.25.7.1159
   *NOV NORD, DAWN NEWSLETTER
   *NOV NORD AS, DAWN DIAB ATT WISH N
   Peterson C, 2004, CHARACTER STRENGTHS
   Peterson C, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P44, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.44
   REIBER GE, 2004, AM DIAB ASS 64 SCI S
   Richardson G. E., 1990, HLTH ED, V21, P33
   RICHARDSON GE, 2006, RESILIENCY APPROACH
   Richardson GE, 2002, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V58, P307, DOI 10.1002/jclp.10020
   Richardson SD, 2002, J ENVIRON MONITOR, V4, P1, DOI 10.1039/b105578j
   Rubin RR, 2001, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V57, P457, DOI 10.1002/jclp.1041
   RUTTER M, 1985, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V147, P598, DOI 10.1192/bjp.147.6.598
   SCHWARTZ B, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P78
   Seligman M. E. P., 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P1
   Simonton DK, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P151, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.151
   Tusaie Kathleen, 2004, Holist Nurs Pract, V18, P3
   WALKER RJ, 1996, RESILIENT REINTEGRAT
   WOLIN SJ, 1993, BOUND DETERMINED GRO
NR 44
TC 4
BP 643
EP 649
PY 2007
PD JUL-AUG
VL 33
IS 4
DI 10.1177/0145721707303808
GA 196HP
UT WOS:000248472600006
ER

PT J
AU Felea, MG
   Covrig, M
   Manea, DI
   Titan, E
AF Felea, Maura Gabriela
   Covrig, Mihaela
   Manea, Daniela Ioana
   Titan, Emilia
TI Perceptions of Life Burdens and of the Positive Side of Life in a Group
   of Elderly Patients with Diabetes: A Qualitative Analysis through
   Grounded Theory
SO REVISTA DE CERCETARE SI INTERVENTIE SOCIALA
J9 REV CERCET INTERV SO
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Felea, Maura Gabriela] Gr T Popa Univ Med & Pharm Iasi, Iasi 700115, Romania.
   [Covrig, Mihaela; Manea, Daniela Ioana; Titan, Emilia] Bucharest Univ Econ Studies, Dept Stat & Econometr, Bucharest 010374, Romania.
RP Felea, MG, Gr T Popa Univ Med & Pharm Iasi, 16 Univ St, Iasi 700115, Romania.
EM feleamag@yahoo.com; mihaela.covrig@csie.ase.ro;
   daniela.todose@csie.ase.ro; emilia.titan@csie.ase.ro
DE elderly diabetic patients; grounded theory; life satisfaction;
   compliance; life burden; social features
ID TYPE-2; COMPLICATIONS; DIAGNOSIS; ROMANIA; HEALTH; RISK
AB The study focuses on discovering what the main concerns of frail elderly people diagnosed with diabetes are, in terms of perceptions of their lives burdens and their distinctive views on the positive side of life. In the study, there were included 57 individuals, of both gender, aged over 60 years of age (range = 60-91 years of age, mean = 76.42 years) and diagnosed with diabetes, from two primary care offices from the county of Iasi, Romania. For each of them, we conducted open interviews, and consequently we analyzed and coded the data accordingly to grounded theory. The management of diabetes implies adjustments of diet, non-pharmacological strategies, medication, caring, and also the choice of being compliant or not. Following the inductive theory, there have been identified the following concerns and expectations of elderly diabetic patients about everyday living and their remaining life: reducing their efforts accordingly to the cumulus of diseases and the decline of their quality of life, not being a burden for the family members, maintaining their dignity in front of younger generations, controlling the evolution of their diseases, conceptualizing life satisfaction. The concerns of frail elderly people are preserving their self-esteem and how they are perceived by the community, being useful to their closed ones. The emerging theory shows how the diabetic elderly individuals are coping with their illnesses, with medical support in order to induce positive changes in their remaining life.
CR Alexa ID, 2012, REV ROM BIOET, V10, P141
   Asandului L, 2012, REV CERCET INTERV SO, V37, P107
   Beck P., 1990, CLIN METHODS HIST PH
   Benyamini Y., 2000, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V55, P107, DOI DOI 10.1093/GERONB/55.2.P107
   BRITTEN N, 1995, FAM PRACT, V12, P104, DOI 10.1093/fampra/12.1.104
   Charmaz K., 2000, HDB QUALITATIVE RES, P509, DOI DOI 10.1177/0891241609342193
   CHARMAZ K, 1990, SOC SCI MED, V30, P1161, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(90)90256-R
   Charmaz K, 2006, CONSTRUCTING GROUNDE
   Cojocaru D, 2013, J STUDY RELIG IDEOL, V12, P37
   Cojocaru S, 2011, TRANSYLV REV ADM SCI, P49
   Corbin J, 1990, BASICS QUALITATIVE R
   Croxson S., 2009, DIABETES OLD AGE, P21
   Cummins RA, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V64, P225, DOI 10.1023/A:1024712527648
   Davin B, 2005, REV EPIDEMIOL SANTE, V53, P509, DOI 10.1016/S0398-7620(05)84728-5
   Dietrich UC, 1996, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V29, P13, DOI 10.1016/0738-3991(96)00930-5
   Eaves YD, 2001, J ADV NURS, V35, P654, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.2001.01897.x
   Garson D.G., 2012, BLUE BOOK SERIES
   Gavrilovici C., 2012, REV ROM BIOET, V10, P3
   Helvik A-S, 2011, INT J QUALITATIVE ST, V6, P6030, DOI DOI 10.3402/QHW.V6I1.6030
   Hutchinson SA, 2001, QUAL HEALTH RES, V11, P505, DOI 10.1177/104973201129119280
   Jeon YH, 2004, SCAND J CARING SCI, V18, P249, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6712.2004.00287.x
   King N, 2002, QUAL HEALTH RES, V12, P329, DOI 10.1177/104973202129119928
   Lofland J., 1983, ANAL SOCIAL SETTINGS
   Parry O, 2004, FAM PRACT, V21, P131, DOI 10.1093/fampra/cmh203
   Patterson B., 1999, QUALITATIVE HLTH RES, V9, P786
   Peel E, 2004, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V53, P269, DOI 10.1016/j.pec.2003.07.010
   POPE C, 1995, BRIT MED J, V311, P42
   Soltesz G., 2010, DIABETES YOUNG GLOBA
   Strauss A., 1998, STRATEGIES QUALITATI, P158
   Strauss A. L., 1967, DISCOVERY GROUNDED T
   Tavakol M, 2006, MED ED ONLINE, V11, P1
   Turner RC, 1998, LANCET, V352, P837
   Stearne MR, 1998, BRIT MED J, V317, P703
   van den Arend IJM, 2000, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V40, P187, DOI 10.1016/S0738-3991(99)00067-1
   WHO, 1998, WHO QOL US MAN
NR 35
TC 0
BP 7
EP 20
PY 2013
PD MAR
VL 40
GA 125IO
UT WOS:000317533700001
ER

PT J
AU Madsen, M
AF Madsen, Michael
TI "All that we see or seem/Is but a dream within a dream": Freud's The
   Uncanny and the Destruction of the Suburban Ideal in Jeffrey Eugenides's
   The Virgin Suicides
SO AMERICAN STUDIES IN SCANDINAVIA
J9 AM STUD SCAND
LA English
DT Article
C1 Aarhus Univ, DK-8000 Aarhus C, Denmark.
RP Madsen, M, Aarhus Univ, DK-8000 Aarhus C, Denmark.
DE Sigmund Freud; suburbia; Jeffrey Eugenides; The Virgin Suicides; the
   uncanny; post-World War II America
ID FICTION
AB This essay discusses Jeffrey Eugenides's novel The Virgin Suicides (1993) in relation to Freud's theories of The Uncanny. The Uncanny arises in the sphere of the familiar and the unfamiliar In the novel, there is something oddly familiar about the setting and the characters, but an unknown and unfamiliar element threatens the safe haven that is suburbia. The Lisbon girls are presented as symbols of the American Dream of a Promised Land, but end up representing an American Nightmare. Imprisoned and suffocated by their ever-decaying home, it becomes obvious that the only release in suburban life is death. For the boys narrating the novel, the Lisbon girls become an obsession. They become part of a collective dream of happiness, cleanness. and perfection. With dark humor Eugenides strips the glossy veneer of American suburbia, exposing a world of sickness and unhappiness.
CR CIXOUS H, 1976, NEW LITERARY HIST, V7, P525
   Coppola S, 1999, VIRGIN SUICIDES
   Duncan Russell, 2003, CONT AM
   EUGENIDES J, VIRGIN SUICIDES
   Eugenides Jeffrey, 1993, VIRGIN SUICIDES
   Fishman R., 1987, BOURGEOIS UTOPIAS RI
   Freud Sigmund, 1955, STANDARD EDITION COM, V17
   Lynch D., 1986, BLUE VELVET
   Martinson T., 2000, AM DREAMSCAPE PURSUI
   Mendes Sam, 1999, AM BEAUTY
   MILLER L, SEX FATE ZEUS HERAS
   MILLER LJ, 1995, SOCIOL FORUM, V10, P393, DOI 10.1007/BF02095828
   POE EA, 1941, GREAT TALES POEMS E
   Silverstone R., 1997, VISIONS SUBURBIA
   TATAR MM, 1981, COMP LITERATURE, V33, P167, DOI 10.2307/1770438
   VANMOORHEM B, 3AM INTERVIEW NOVEL
   ZACHAREK S, VIRGIN SUICIDES
NR 17
TC 0
BP 14
EP 24
PY 2008
PD FAL
VL 40
IS 1-2
GA 407NM
UT WOS:000263371600002
ER

PT J
AU PALMORE, E
   KIVETT, V
AF PALMORE, E
   KIVETT, V
TI CHANGE IN LIFE SATISFACTION - LONGITUDINAL-STUDY OF PERSONS AGED 46-70
SO JOURNALS OF GERONTOLOGY
J9 J GERONTOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 DUKE UNIV,MED CTR,CTR STUDY AGING HUMAN DEV,DURHAM,NC 27710.
   UNIV N CAROLINA,SCH HOME ECON,GREENSBORO,NC 27412.
   N CAROLINA AGR EXPT STN,RALEIGH,NC.
CR BLOOM M, 1975, GERONTOLOGIST, V15, P99
   Bradburn N. M., 1965, REPORTS HAPPINESS
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   CRONBACH LJ, 1970, PSYCHOL BULL, V74, P68, DOI 10.1037/h0029382
   EDWARDS JM, 1973, J GERONTOLOGY, V28, P297
   Gurin G., 1960, AM VIEW THEIR MENTAL
   HEISE DR, 1969, AM SOCIOL REV, V34, P93, DOI 10.2307/2092790
   KUTNER B, 1956, 500 OVER 60
   PALMORE E, 1972, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V13, P68, DOI 10.2307/2136974
   PALMORE E, 1974, NORMAL AGING 2
   SPREITZE.E, 1974, J GERONTOL, V29, P454
NR 11
TC 149
BP 311
EP 316
PY 1977
VL 32
IS 3
GA DC701
UT WOS:A1977DC70100007
ER

PT J
AU Kroll, C
   Delhey, J
AF Kroll, Christian
   Delhey, Jan
TI A Happy Nation? Opportunities and Challenges of Using Subjective
   Indicators in Policymaking
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kroll, Christian] Jacobs Univ, Bremen Int Grad Sch Social Sci, D-28759 Bremen, Germany.
   [Delhey, Jan] Jacobs Univ, Sch Humanities & Social Sci, D-28759 Bremen, Germany.
RP Kroll, C, Jacobs Univ, Bremen Int Grad Sch Social Sci, Campus Ring 1, D-28759 Bremen, Germany.
EM c.kroll@jacobs-university.de; j.delhey@jacobs-university.de
DE Subjective well-being; Happiness; Social indicators; Policymaking;
   Perceived quality of society
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; HAPPINESS; PEOPLE
AB This article seeks to combine decades of academic research with emerging policy demands by systematically assessing the state of the knowledge on using subjective indicators in public policy. In particular, it outlines opportunities that arise from a new focus on subjective information as a basis for policy decisions and challenges that ought to be overcome. The paper presents pros and cons of using subjective (versus objective) indicators, and it discusses six ways in which information on citizens' subjective well-being (SWB) can advance the policymaking process: Monitoring progress, informing policy design, policy appraisal, examining the divergence of objective and subjective quality of life, ranking public institutions and allocating resources, as well as informing development strategies and goals. In doing so, best practice examples are presented and put in context. Finally, subjective measures "beyond SWB" are discussed and a new measure for the overall satisfaction with society is suggested. The next frontier for research and practice will be to build on the potential outlined here and to address the deficits in order make the most out of subjective indicators and the unique value they can add to the policymaking process.
CR Allardt E., 1993, QUALITY LIFE, P88
   Bartolini S., 2008, QUADERNI DIPARTIMENT
   Berger-Schmitt R, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V58, P403, DOI 10.1023/A:1015752320935
   Bjornskov C, 2010, J HAPPINESS STUD, V11, P41, DOI 10.1007/s10902-008-9121-6
   Bulmahn T, 2000, KOLNER Z SOZIOL SOZ, V52, P405, DOI 10.1007/s11577-000-0066-y
   Chiesi A. M., 2002, ADV SOCIOLOGICAL KNO, P235
   Cummins RA, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V64, P159, DOI 10.1023/A:1024704320683
   Deaton A., 2010, HIGH INCOME IMPROVES
   Delhey J, 2011, AM SOCIOL REV, V76, P786, DOI 10.1177/0003122411420817
   Delhey J., 2002, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V58, P161, DOI 10.1023/A:1015783800462
   Delhey J, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V97, P65, DOI 10.1007/s11205-009-9558-y
   Delhey J., 2004, LIFE SATISFACTION EN
   Diener E, 1997, SOC INDIC RES, V40, P189, DOI 10.1023/A:1006859511756
   Dolan P., 2011, MEASURING SUBJECTIVE
   Easterlin R. A., 2003, BUILDING BETTER THEO
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   Eckersley R., 2011, FUTURIST, P16
   Eckersley R, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V52, P3, DOI 10.1023/A:1007071621613
   Etzioni A., 1968, ACTIVE SOC THEORY SO
   FERRISS AL, 1988, SOC FORCES, V66, P601, DOI 10.2307/2579568
   Fujiwara D, 2011, VALUATION TECHNIQUES
   Gasper D., 2010, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V39, P351
   Gertner J., 2010, NY TIMES
   [Gross National Happiness Commission Bhutan 2012], 2012, GNH SCREEN TOOL
   Halpern D., 2010, HIDDEN WEALTH NATION
   Helliwell J., 2012, WORLD HAPPINESS REPO
   Kahneman D, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P3, DOI 10.1257/089533006776526030
   Kahnemann D., 2009, SOCIAL INDICATORS NE, V100, P1
   Keyes C. L. M., 2012, HDB SOCIAL INDICATOR, P99
   Kroll C., 2011, MEASURING PROGR WELL
   Kroll C., 2013, GLOBAL DEV HAPPINESS
   Kroll C., 2011, SOCIAL EUROPE J
   Kroll C, 2011, SOC INDIC RES, V104, P157, DOI 10.1007/s11205-010-9733-1
   Kroll C., 2012, HAPPINESS TEST NEW M
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   Layard R., 2010, INT DIFFERENCES WELL
   Layard R, 2006, ECON J, V116, pC24, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2006.01073.x
   Matheson J., 2011, NATL STAT REFLECTION
   MICHALOS AC, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P347, DOI 10.1007/BF00333288
   Myers DG, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P56, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.56
   Nettle D., 2005, HAPPINESS SCI YOUR S
   Noll H.-H., 2000, WZB DISCUSSION PAPER
   Norris P., 1999, CRITICAL CITIZENS GL
   Oswald AJ, 2010, SCIENCE, V327, P576, DOI 10.1126/science.1180606
   Putnam R, 2000, BOWLING ALONE COLLAP
   Ringen S., 2006, WZB DISCUSSION PAPER
   Schiefer D., 2012, COHESION RADAR MEASU
   Sen A., 1991, STANDARD LIVING
   Stevenson Betsey, 2008, BROOKINGS PAPERS EC
   Stiglitz JE, 2009, REPORT COMMISSION ME
   Thomas W. I., 1928, CHILD AM BEHAV PROBL
   van der-Maesen LJG, 2005, EUROPEAN J SOCIAL QU, V5, P8, DOI 10.3167/146179105780337431
   Veenhoven R, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V79, P421, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-5074-x
   Veenhoven R., 2001, DISCUSSION PAPER SER
   Veenhoven R., 2004, HUMAN WELL BEING CON, P214
   Veenhoven R, 2012, HDB SOCIAL INDICATOR, P63
   Zapf W, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V51, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1006997731263
   Zapf W., 1984, LEBENSQUALITAT BUNDE, P13
NR 58
TC 0
BP 13
EP 28
PY 2013
PD OCT
VL 114
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s11205-013-0380-1
GA 221FG
UT WOS:000324642600002
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Green, JD
   Sedikides, C
   Saltzberg, JA
   Wood, JV
   Forzano, LAB
AF Green, JD
   Sedikides, C
   Saltzberg, JA
   Wood, JV
   Forzano, LAB
TI Happy mood decreases self-focused attention
SO BRITISH JOURNAL OF SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Soka Univ Amer, Aliso Viejo, CA 92656 USA.
   Univ Southampton, Southampton SO9 5NH, Hants, England.
   Penn Hosp, Philadelphia, PA 19107 USA.
   Univ Waterloo, Waterloo, ON N2L 3G1, Canada.
   SUNY Coll Brockport, Brockport, NY 14420 USA.
RP Green, JD, Soka Univ Amer, 1 Univ Dr, Aliso Viejo, CA 92656 USA.
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; DEPRESSION; AWARENESS; MODEL; STYLE
AB Research addressing the influence of happy mood on self-focused attention has yielded inconsistent results. Some studies found that happy mood decreased self-focus relative to sad mood. Other studies did not detect a significant difference between happy and neutral mood, and still other studies found that happy mood, relative to neutral mood, increased self-focus. These investigations have potential shortcomings, such as an insufficiently powerful happy mood induction and a confound between visualization mood inductions and self-focus itself. The present experiment addressed these shortcomings by inducing mood via musical selections, equalizing the approximate potency between happy and sad moods, and using a within-participants design. Relative to neutral mood, happy mood decreased self-focused attention.
CR Aspinwall LG, 1998, MOTIV EMOTION, V22, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1023080224401
   BERKOWITZ L, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P721, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.4.721
   CARR SJ, 1991, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V31, P273
   Carver C. S., 1986, SELF RELATED COGNITI, P111
   CARVER CS, 1981, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V17, P545, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(81)90039-1
   CARVER CS, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P1251, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.37.8.1251
   CLARK DM, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1595, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.6.1595
   CUNNINGHAM MR, 1988, MOTIV EMOTION, V12, P309, DOI 10.1007/BF00992357
   Duval S, 1972, THEORY OBJECTIVE SEL
   EXNER JE, 1973, J PERS ASSESS, V37, P437, DOI 10.1080/00223891.1973.10119902
   FENIGSTEIN A, 1975, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V43, P522, DOI 10.1037/h0076760
   Frijda N. H., 1986, EMOTIONS
   GIBBONS FX, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P662, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.3.662
   Green JD, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P104, DOI 10.1177/0146167299025001009
   HULL JG, 1981, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V90, P586, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.90.6.586
   INGRAM RE, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P156, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.107.2.156
   ISEN AM, 1991, MED DECIS MAKING, V11, P221, DOI 10.1177/0272989X9101100313
   Izard C. E., 1991, PSYCHOL EMOTIONS
   LARSEN RJ, 1988, MOTIV EMOTION, V12, P237, DOI 10.1007/BF00993113
   Lazarus R. S., 1980, EMOTION THEORY RES E, V1, P189
   Lewis M, 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P261
   LINVILLE PW, 1985, SOC COGNITION, V3, P94, DOI 10.1521/soco.1985.3.1.94
   MACKIE DM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P27, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.1.27
   MARTIN LL, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P317, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.3.317
   Martin LL, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P242
   MIKULINCER M, 1990, COGNITIVE THER RES, V14, P589, DOI 10.1007/BF01173366
   MULLEN B, 1991, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V27, P297, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(91)90028-5
   Ortony A, 1988, COGNITIVE STRUCTURE
   Parkinson B, 1997, Pers Soc Psychol Rev, V1, P62, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr0101_5
   PLUTCHIK R, 1970, FEELINGS EMOTIONS, P3
   PYSZCZYNSKI T, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P1066, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.49.4.1066
   PYSZCZYNSKI T, 1987, PSYCHOL BULL, V102, P122, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.102.1.122
   PYSZCZYNSKI T, 1986, J RES PERS, V20, P95, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(86)90112-1
   Roseman I., 1984, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V5, P11
   SALOVEY P, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P699, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.4.699
   SCHEIER MF, 1974, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V10, P264, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(74)90072-9
   SEDIKIDES C, 2000, MESSAGE ROLE SUBJECT, P203
   Sedikides C, 2001, HANDBOOK OF AFFECT AND SOCIAL COGNITION, P145
   Sedikides C., 1992, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V14, P271
   SEDIKIDES C, 1992, COGNITION EMOTION, V6, P129, DOI 10.1080/02699939208411063
   TESSER A, 1991, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V27, P501, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(91)90023-Y
   TROPE Y, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P646, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.4.646
   Westermann R, 1996, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P557, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(199607)26:4<557::AID-EJSP769>3.0.CO;2-4
   WOOD JV, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P899, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.58.5.899
NR 44
TC 15
BP 147
EP 157
PY 2003
PD MAR
VL 42
DI 10.1348/014466603763276171
GA 663FX
UT WOS:000181996500009
ER

PT J
AU Hausman, DM
AF Hausman, Daniel M.
TI HEDONISM AND WELFARE ECONOMICS
SO ECONOMICS AND PHILOSOPHY
J9 ECON PHILOS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Wisconsin, Madison, WI 53706 USA.
RP Hausman, DM, Univ Wisconsin, Madison, WI 53706 USA.
ID EXPERIENCED UTILITY; HAPPINESS; PATERNALISM; POLICY
AB This essay criticizes the proposal recently defended by a number of prominent economists that welfare economics be redirected away from the satisfaction of people's preferences and toward making people happy instead. Although information about happiness may sometimes be of use, the notion of happiness is sufficiently ambiguous and the objections to identifying welfare with happiness are sufficiently serious that welfare economists are better off using preference satisfaction as a measure of welfare. The essay also examines and criticizes the position associated with Daniel Kahneman and a number of co-authors that takes welfare to be 'objective happiness' - that is, the sum of momentary pleasures.
CR Aristotle, 2000, NICOMACHEAN ETHICS
   Barrotta P, 2008, ECON PHILOS, V24, P145, DOI 10.1017/S0266267108001788
   Bentham J., 2007, INTRO PRINCIPLES MOR
   Bernheim D., 2004, AM ECON REV, V94, P1558
   Blanchflower David G., 2005, AUSTR EC REV, V38, P307, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8462.2005.00377.x
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, SCAND J ECON, V106, P393, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9442.2004.00369.x
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   BROOME J, 1991, ECON PHILOS, V7, P1
   Camerer C, 2003, U PENN LAW REV, V151, P1211, DOI 10.2307/3312889
   Clark AE, 2002, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V31, P1139, DOI 10.1093/ije/31.6.1139
   Crisp R., 2006, REASONS GOOD
   Di Tella R, 2003, REV ECON STAT, V85, P809
   Dolan P, 2008, ECON J, V118, P215
   Easterlin RA, 1974, EC GROWTH ESSAYS HON, P89
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Feldman Fred, 2004, PLEASURE GOOD LIFE N
   Gauthier D., 1986, MORALS AGREEMENT
   GOODIN RE, 1986, FDN SOCIAL CHOICE TH, P75
   Griffin James, 1986, WELL BEING ITS MEANI
   Gul F, 2008, FDN POSITIVE NORMATI, P3, DOI DOI 10.1017/S0266267108002009
   Harsanyi John C., 1982, UTILITARIANISM BEYON, P39
   Hausman D. M., 2006, EC ANAL MORAL PHILOS
   Hausman DM, 2009, ECON PHILOS, V25, P1, DOI 10.1017/S0266267108002253
   Haybron Daniel M., 2008, PURSUIT UNHAPPINESS
   Hochschild Arlie R., 2001, TIME BIND WORK BECOM
   Kahneman D, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P3, DOI 10.1257/089533006776526030
   Kahneman D, 2005, ENVIRON RESOUR ECON, V32, P161, DOI 10.1007/s10640-005-6032-4
   Kahneman D, 2004, SCIENCE, V306, P1776, DOI 10.1126/science.1103572
   Kahneman D, 2006, CONSTRUCTION OF PREFERENCE, P487, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511618031.028
   Kahneman D, 2004, AM ECON REV, V94, P429, DOI 10.1257/0002828041301713
   Kahneman D., 2000, CHOICES VALUES FRAME, P673
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P3
   Kahneman D, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P221, DOI 10.1257/089533006776526076
   Kahneman D., 2000, CHOICES VALUES FRAME, P693
   Kahneman D, 1997, Q J ECON, V112, P375, DOI 10.1162/003355397555235
   Kelman M, 2005, PHILOS PUBLIC AFF, V33, P391, DOI 10.1111/j.1088-4963.2005.00038.x
   Koszegi B, 2008, J PUBLIC ECON, V92, P1821, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2008.03.010
   Kraut Richard, 2007, WHAT IS GOOD WHY
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   Little I., 1957, CRITIQUE WELFARE EC
   LIVELY P, 1993, CLEOPATRAS SISTER
   Loewenstein G, 2008, J PUBLIC ECON, V92, P1795, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2007.12.011
   Mill John Stuart, 1978, LIBERTY
   Mill John Stuart, 2002, UTILITARIANISM
   Ng YK, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1848, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00262
   Nozick R., 1974, ANARCHY STATE UTOPIA
   Oswald AJ, 2007, ECON J, V117, pF441
   Oswald AJ, 2008, J PUBLIC ECON, V92, P1061
   Redelmeier DA, 2003, PAIN, V104, P187, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(03)00003-4
   Scanlon T., 1998, WHAT WE OWE EACH OTH
   Sen A., 1993, QUALITY LIFE, P30
   Sidgwick Henry, 1907, METHODS ETHICS
   Smith A., 1759, THEORY MORAL SENTIME
   Smith DM, 2006, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V25, P688, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.25.6.688
   Thaler R., 2008, NUDGE IMPROVING DECI
   Thaler RH, 2003, AM ECON REV, V93, P175, DOI 10.1257/000282803321947001
NR 56
TC 1
BP 321
EP 344
PY 2010
PD NOV
VL 26
IS 3
DI 10.1017/S0266267110000398
GA 676LF
UT WOS:000283912100003
ER

PT J
AU Leung, WW
   Couture, SM
   Blanchard, JJ
   Lin, S
   Llerena, K
AF Leung, Winnie W.
   Couture, Shannon M.
   Blanchard, Jack J.
   Lin, Stephanie
   Llerena, Katiah
TI Is social anhedonia related to emotional responsivity and expressway? A
   laboratory study in women
SO SCHIZOPHRENIA RESEARCH
J9 SCHIZOPHR RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Leung, Winnie W.; Couture, Shannon M.; Blanchard, Jack J.; Lin, Stephanie; Llerena, Katiah] Univ Maryland, Dept Psychol, College Pk, MD 20742 USA.
RP Couture, SM, Univ Maryland, Dept Psychol, 1123 Biol Psychol Bldg, College Pk, MD 20742 USA.
DE Social anhedonia; Emotion experience; Emotion expression; Evocative
   stimuli; Females
ID SCHIZOPHRENIA-SPECTRUM DISORDERS; INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; PHYSICAL
   ANHEDONIA; AFFECTIVE TRAITS; 5-FACTOR MODEL; EXPERIENCE; SCHIZOTYPY;
   EXPRESSIVITY; DEFICITS; DYSFUNCTION
AB Social anhedonia is an important feature of schizophrenia and it is a promising indicator of schizotypy Although social anhedonia is defined as an affective construct (less pleasure derived from social encounters) little is known about the emotional responsivity and expressway of individuals with high levels of social anhedonia After screening a large sample of female undergraduate students (N = 1 085) a cohort of psychometrically identified individuals with high levels of social anhedonia (n = 34) and normally hedonic controls (n = 45) participated in laboratory assessments involving trait affectivity self-reported dispositional emotional expressiveness and the expression and experience of emotion in response to neutral non-affiliative (i e comedy) and affiliative film clips Results revealed that individuals with high levels of social anhedonia are characterized by lower positive affect both as a trait and in response to emotionally evocative stimuli and are less facially expressive both by their own self-report and in response to film clips Attenuated positive affect was observed across film stimuli indicating a general reduction in affective response rather than a specific decrease in responsivity for affiliative stimuli Future work should continue to investigate whether there is a unique role for social stimuli in the emotional lives of individuals with high levels of social anhedonia or whether these individuals tend to experience anhedonia more broadly regardless of social context (C) 2010 Elsevier B V All rights reserved
CR Aghevli MA, 2003, PSYCHIAT RES, V119, P261, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(03)00133-1
   Andreasen N. C., 1983, SCALE ASSESSMENT NEG
   Berenbaum H, 2006, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V115, P359, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.115.2.359
   BERENBAUM H, 1992, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V101, P37, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.101.1.37
   BLANCHARD JJ, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P719, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.103.4.719
   Blanchard JJ, 2001, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V110, P363, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.110.3.363
   BLANCHARD JJ, 1992, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V12, P345, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(92)90141-T
   BLANCHARD JJ, 1998, EMOTIONS PSYCHOPATHO, P336
   Blanchard JJ, 2011, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V37, P587, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sbp107
   Blanchard JJ, 1998, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V24, P413
   BLEULER E, 1950, DEMENTIA PROCESS GRO
   Brown LH, 2007, PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P778, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2007.01978.x
   CARVER CS, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P319, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.2.319
   Chapman L., 1976, INFREQUENCY SC UNPUB
   CHAPMAN LJ, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P171, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.103.2.171
   CHAPMAN LJ, 1976, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V85, P374, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.85.4.374
   CLARK D, 1990, GEN TEMPERAMEN UNPUB
   CLARK LA, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P316, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.3.316
   Collins LM, 2005, SCHIZOPHR RES, V78, P309, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2005.04.021
   Depue RA, 2005, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V28, P313
   Dworkin RH, 1996, SCHIZOPHR RES, V20, P301, DOI 10.1016/0920-9964(96)00011-4
   Dworkin RH, 1998, ORIGINS AND DEVELOPMENT OF SCHIZOPHRENIA, P385, DOI 10.1037/10305-014
   Earnst KS, 1999, PSYCHIAT RES, V88, P191, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(99)00083-9
   Eckblad M., 1982, REVISED SOCIAL UNPUB
   FITZGIBBONS L, 1992, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V29, P613
   GERMEYS IM, 2000, SCHIZOPHR B, V26, P847
   Gooding DC, 2002, SCHIZOPHR RES, V57, P109, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(01)00295-X
   Gooding DC, 2003, SCHIZOPHR RES, V63, P247, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(02)00326-2
   Gooding DC, 1999, SCHIZOPHR RES, V40, P201, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(99)00124-3
   Gooding DC, 2005, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V114, P170, DOI 10.1037/0021-114.1.170
   Gooding DC, 2006, SCHIZOPHR RES, V82, P27, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2005.11.015
   GROSS JJ, 1995, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V19, P555, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(95)00055-B
   Gross JJ, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P435, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.2.435
   Horan WP, 2004, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V113, P339, DOI 10.1037/0021-843x.113.3.339
   Horan WP, 2003, SCHIZOPHR RES, V60, P271, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(02)00227-X
   Horan WP, 2003, SCHIZOPHR RES, V65, P125, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(02)00410-3
   Horan WP, 2008, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V34, P856, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sbn083
   Horan WP, 2010, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V119, P18, DOI 10.1037/a0017510
   KAY SR, 1987, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V13, P261
   Kerns JG, 2008, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V117, P735, DOI 10.1037/a0013601
   KRAPELIN E, 1971, DEMENTIA PROCESS PAR
   Kring A. M., 1991, FACIAL EXPRESS UNPUB
   KRING AM, 1993, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V102, P507, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.102.4.507
   Kring AM, 1996, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V105, P249, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.105.2.249
   Kring AM, 1999, BEHAV THER, V30, P373, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(99)80016-1
   KRING AM, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P934, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.66.5.934
   Kring AM, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P686, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.3.686
   Kring AM, 2008, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V34, P819, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sbn071
   KWAPIL TR, 2002, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V58, P601
   Kwapil TR, 1998, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V107, P558, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.107.4.558
   LANG PJ, 1993, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V30, P261, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1993.tb03352.x
   Larsen R. J., 1992, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V13, P25
   Mathews JR, 2006, PSYCHIAT RES, V143, P121, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2005.07.030
   Mathews JR, 2010, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V119, P50, DOI 10.1037/a0017861
   MEEHL PE, 1962, AM PSYCHOL, V17, P827, DOI 10.1037/h0041029
   MISHLOVE M, 1985, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V94, P384, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.94.3.384
   Morrone JV, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V29, P199, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00187-7
   Ross SR, 2002, J PERS ASSESS, V79, P53, DOI 10.1207/S15327752JPA7901_04
   STRUPINSKY JVM, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V36, P1109
   WATSON D, 1992, J PERS, V60, P441, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1992.tb00980.x
NR 60
TC 7
BP 66
EP 73
PY 2010
PD DEC
VL 124
IS 1-3
DI 10.1016/j.schres.2010.06.012
GA 694UE
UT WOS:000285323700010
ER

PT J
AU Veenstra, G
AF Veenstra, G
TI Social capital, SES and health: an individual-level analysis
SO SOCIAL SCIENCE & MEDICINE
J9 SOC SCI MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ British Columbia, Ctr Hlth Serv & Policy Res, Inst Hlth Promot Res, Vancouver, BC V6T 1Z3, Canada.
   Univ British Columbia, Dept Sociol & Anthropol, Vancouver, BC V6T 1Z3, Canada.
RP Veenstra, G, Univ British Columbia, Dept Hlth Care & Epidemiol, Mather Bldg,5804 Fairview Ave, Vancouver, BC V6T 1Z3, Canada.
DE social capital; trust; participation; SES; self-rated health
ID SOCIOECONOMIC-STATUS; INCOME INEQUALITY; MORTALITY; POPULATION; NETWORK
AB Stimulated by the finding (Kawachi et al., 1997) that social capital in communities may mediate the relationship between income inequality and health status, this article describes relationships between individual-level elements of social capital - trust, commitment and identity in the social-psychological dimension; participation in clubs and associations and civic participation in the action dimension - and self-rated health status, before and after controlling for human capital (socioeconomic status measured by income and education), using survey data collected in Saskatchewan, Canada (n = 534, 40% response rate). Income (P = 0.001) and education (P < 0.001) were related to health in the expected directions. Both income (P = 0.002) and education (P = 0.004) were related to health among the elderly; education (P = 0.035) to health among the middle-aged; and neither among the youthful respondents. Frequency of socialization with work-mates (P = 0.019) and attendance at religious services (P = 0.034) had the strongest land positive) relationships with health of the social engagement questions, even after controlling for human capital, and participation in clubs and associations was positively related to health among the elderly (P = 0.009). But for commitment to one's own personal happiness (P = 0.039), trust, commitment and identification of various kinds were not significantly related to health. Civic participation was also unrelated to health. The main conclusion is that little evidence was found for compositional effects of social capital on health. Secondary findings are that the relationship between SES and health was the same for men and women and strongest among the elderly; that socialization with colleagues from work is relevant and that attendance at religious services and participation in clubs are related to health for the elderly. (C) 2000 Elsevier Science Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Brehm J, 1997, AM J POLIT SCI, V41, P999, DOI 10.2307/2111684
   COLEMAN JS, 1988, AM J SOCIOL, V94, pS95, DOI 10.1086/228943
   Cox E., 1995, TRULY CIVIL SOC
   Fukuyama F, 1995, TRUST SOCIAL VIRTUES
   HANSON BS, 1987, SOC SCI MED, V25, P849, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(87)90043-8
   HIRDES JP, 1992, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V45, P175, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(92)90010-K
   HOUSE JS, 1990, MILBANK Q, V68, P383, DOI 10.2307/3350111
   HOUSE JS, 1988, SCIENCE, V241, P540, DOI 10.1126/science.3399889
   Idler EL, 1997, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V38, P21, DOI 10.2307/2955359
   KAWACHI I, IN PRESS SOCIAL EPID
   KAWACHI I, 1999, IN PRESS AM J PUBLIC
   Kawachi I, 1997, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V87, P1491, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.87.9.1491
   Kennedy BP, 1998, SOC SCI MED, V47, P7, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(98)00097-5
   Knack S, 1997, Q J ECON, V112, P1251, DOI 10.1162/003355300555475
   ORTHGOMER K, 1987, J CHRON DIS, V40, P949, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(87)90145-7
   Putnam R. D., 1993, MAKING DEMOCRACY WOR
   Veenstra G, 1999, HEALTH PLACE, V5, P1, DOI 10.1016/S1353-8292(98)00037-9
   Wilkinson R.G., 1996, UNHEALTHY SOC AFFLIC
   Woolcock M, 1998, THEOR SOC, V27, P151, DOI 10.1023/A:1006884930135
NR 19
TC 206
BP 619
EP 629
PY 2000
PD MAR
VL 50
IS 5
DI 10.1016/S0277-9536(99)00307-X
GA 268ML
UT WOS:000084420100003
ER

PT J
AU Rosen, HJ
   Perry, RJ
   Murphy, J
   Kramer, JH
   Mychack, P
   Schuff, N
   Weiner, M
   Levenson, RW
   Miller, BL
AF Rosen, HJ
   Perry, RJ
   Murphy, J
   Kramer, JH
   Mychack, P
   Schuff, N
   Weiner, M
   Levenson, RW
   Miller, BL
TI Emotion comprehension in the temporal variant of frontotemporal dementia
SO BRAIN
J9 BRAIN
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Calif San Francisco, Dept Neurol, Memory & Aging Ctr, San Francisco, CA 94143 USA.
   Univ Calif San Francisco, Dept Radiol, San Francisco, CA 94143 USA.
   Univ Calif Berkeley, Dept Psychol, Berkeley, CA 94720 USA.
   San Francisco Vet Affairs Hosp, Magnet Resonance Imaging Unit, San Francisco, CA USA.
RP Rosen, HJ, Univ Calif San Francisco, Dept Neurol, Memory & Aging Ctr, 350 Parnassus Ave,Suite 800,Box 1207, San Francisco, CA 94143 USA.
DE frontotemporal dementia; emotion; amygdala; temporal lobe; MRI
ID VOXEL-BASED MORPHOMETRY; ALZHEIMERS-DISEASE; SEMANTIC DEMENTIA; HUMAN
   AMYGDALA; FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; PREFRONTAL CORTEX; LOBE ATROPHY;
   RECOGNITION; DAMAGE; FEAR
AB Frontotemporal dementia (FTD) is a neurodegenerative disease characterized by behavioural disorders that suggest abnormalities of emotional processing. Patients with the temporal variant of FTD (tvFTD) are particularly at risk for developing deficits in emotional processing secondary to atrophy in the amygdala, anterior temporal cortex (ATC) and orbital frontal cortex (OFC), structures that are components of the brain's emotional processing systems. In addition, previous studies have suggested that predominantly right, as opposed to left temporal atrophy is more likely to be associated with behavioural and emotional impairments in tvFTD. However, emotional processing has never been assessed directly in this group. We examined one aspect of emotional processing, namely the comprehension of facial expressions of emotion (emotional comprehension) in nine individuals with tvFTD, and correlated performance on this measure with atrophy (as measured from T-1-weighted MRI scans by region of interest analysis) in the amygdala, ATC and OFC. Compared with age-matched controls, the tvFTD group was impaired in emotional comprehension, with more severe impairment for emotions with negative valence, including sadness, anger and fear, than for happiness. Emotional comprehension was correlated with atrophy in the right amygdala and the right OFC, and not with atrophy in other structures. When individual profiles of amygdala atrophy were examined across patients and compared with control values, right amygdala atrophy was always accompanied by left amygdala atrophy, whereas patients with volume loss in the left amygdala could have normal or decreased right amygdala volumes. Thus, emotional comprehension appeared to be most impaired when bilateral amygdala atrophy was present, and was not associated with the degree of left amygdala atrophy. Our data indicate that tvFTD is associated with impairments in emotional processing that may underlie some behavioural problems in this disorder, and that the emergence of such deficits depends on the specific pattern of anatomical injury. These results have implications both for the clinical presentation in tvFTD patients and for the study of the neuroanatomical basis of emotion.
CR ADOLPHS R, 1995, J NEUROSCI, V15, P5879
   Adolphs R, 1999, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V37, P1111, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(99)00039-1
   ADOLPHS R, 1994, NATURE, V372, P669, DOI 10.1038/372669a0
   Anderson AK, 2000, PSYCHOL SCI, V11, P106, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00224
   Anderson AK, 2000, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V14, P526, DOI 10.1037//0894-4105.14.4.526
   Ashburner J, 2000, NEUROIMAGE, V11, P805, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2000.0582
   Bechara A, 1996, CEREB CORTEX, V6, P215, DOI 10.1093/cercor/6.2.215
   Blair RJR, 1999, BRAIN, V122, P883, DOI 10.1093/brain/122.5.883
   BOWERS D, 1985, BRAIN COGNITION, V4, P258, DOI 10.1016/0278-2626(85)90020-X
   Bowers D., 1992, FLORIDA AFFECT BATTE
   Bozeat S, 2000, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V69, P178, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.69.2.178
   Brun A, 1996, Acta Neurol Scand Suppl, V168, P28
   Canli T, 1999, NEUROSCIENTIST, V5, P201, DOI 10.1177/107385849900500409
   Carmichael ST, 1995, J COMP NEUROL, V363, P615, DOI 10.1002/cne.903630408
   Chan D, 2001, ANN NEUROL, V49, P433, DOI 10.1002/ana.92
   DELIS DC, 2000, SYNOPSIS NEUROPSYCHI, P169
   EdwardsLee T, 1997, BRAIN, V120, P1027, DOI 10.1093/brain/120.6.1027
   HAGER JC, 1979, ETHOL SOCIOBIOL, V1, P77, DOI 10.1016/0162-3095(79)90007-4
   Ekman P., 1975, PICTURES FACIAL AFFE
   Fanselow MS, 1999, NEURON, V23, P229, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(00)80775-8
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   Galton CJ, 2001, NEUROLOGY, V57, P216
   Gorno-Tempini ML, 2001, NEUROIMAGE, V14, P465, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2001.0811
   Hornak J, 1996, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V34, P247, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(95)00106-9
   Kaplan E.F., 1983, BOSTON NAMING TEST
   Keane J, 2002, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V40, P655, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(01)00156-7
   Lavenu I, 1999, ALZ DIS ASSOC DIS, V13, P96, DOI 10.1097/00002093-199904000-00007
   Miller BL, 1997, NEUROLOGY, V48, P937
   Morris JS, 1996, NATURE, V383, P812, DOI 10.1038/383812a0
   Mummery CJ, 1999, BRAIN, V122, P61, DOI 10.1093/brain/122.1.61
   Mummery CJ, 2000, ANN NEUROL, V47, P36
   Neary D, 1998, NEUROLOGY, V51, P1546
   Perry RJ, 2001, NEUROCASE, V7, P145, DOI 10.1093/neucas/7.2.145
   Perry RJ, 2000, NEUROLOGY, V54, P2277
   REED BR, 1993, J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC, V15, P231, DOI 10.1080/01688639308402560
   REITAN R. M., 1958, PERCEPT MOT SKILLS, V8, P271
   Rosen HJ, 2002, NEUROLOGY, V58, P198
   Schneider F, 1997, PSYCHIAT RES-NEUROIM, V76, P75, DOI 10.1016/S0925-4927(97)00063-2
   Scott SK, 1997, NATURE, V385, P254, DOI 10.1038/385254a0
   Snowden JS, 2001, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V70, P323, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.70.3.323
   Sprengelmeyer R, 1996, BRAIN, V119, P1647, DOI 10.1093/brain/119.5.1647
   Tanabe JL, 1997, AM J NEURORADIOL, V18, P115
   WATSON C, 1992, NEUROLOGY, V42, P1743
NR 43
TC 85
BP 2286
EP 2295
PY 2002
PD OCT
VL 125
DI 10.1093/brain/awf225
GA 604HR
UT WOS:000178613700011
ER

PT J
AU Locker, D
AF Locker, David
TI Self-Esteem and Socioeconomic Disparities in Self-Perceived Oral Health
SO JOURNAL OF PUBLIC HEALTH DENTISTRY
J9 J PUBLIC HEALTH DENT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Toronto, Fac Dent, Community Dent Hlth Serv Res Unit, Toronto, ON M5G 1G6, Canada.
RP Locker, D, Univ Toronto, Fac Dent, Community Dent Hlth Serv Res Unit, 124 Edward St, Toronto, ON M5G 1G6, Canada.
EM david.locker@dentistry.utoronto.ca
DE self-perceived oral health; disparities; self-esteem; psychosocial
   factors
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; SOCIAL COHESION; ADULTS; IMPACT; DETERMINANTS;
   INEQUALITIES; CHILDREN; CARE
AB Objective: To determine if psychosocial factors explain the socioeconomic disparities in self-perceived oral health that persist after controlling for oral status variables. Methods: Data came from the participants in the Canadian Community Health Survey 2003 who were residents in the city of Toronto. Oral health variables included self-rated oral health, a 13-item oral health scale, denture wearing, and having a tooth extracted in the previous year. The last two measures were regarded as proxy indicators of tooth loss. Psychosocial variables included a self-esteem scale, a depression scale, and single items measuring life satisfaction, life stress, and sense of cohesion. Socioeconomic status was assessed using total annual household income. Results: Interviews were completed with 2,754 dentate persons aged 20 years and over. Bivariate analyses confirmed that there were income gradients in self-rated oral health and scores on the oral health scale. Linear regression analyses confirmed that these persisted after controlling for age, gender, denture wearing, and having a tooth extracted in the previous year. In the model predicting self-rated oral health self-esteem, life satisfaction, stress, a sense of cohesion, and depression also contributed to the model, increased its explanatory power, and reduced the strength of but did not eliminate the association between income and self-rated oral health. Broadly, similar results were obtained when the oral health scale score was used as the dependent variable. In both analyses and all models, denture wearing had the strongest and most enduring effect. Conclusion: Psychosocial factors partly but do not wholly explain the socioeconomic disparities in self-perceived oral health in this population after controlling for tooth loss and denture wearing. Other variables need to be added to the models to increase their explanatory power.
CR AGOU S, 2007, INT J ORTHOD IN PRES
   Atchison K A, 1990, J Dent Educ, V54, P680
   Bland Yves, 2002, Health Rep, V13, P9
   Beltran-Aguilar Eugenio D., 2005, Morbidity and Mortality Weekly Report, V54, P1
   Cons NC, 1986, DAI DENT AESTHETIC I
   *DEP HLTH HUM SERV, 1994, HLTH US 1993 HYATTS
   Drury TF, 1999, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V896, P322, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1999.tb08129.x
   Edelstein BL, 2002, AMBUL PEDIATR, V2, P141, DOI 10.1367/1539-4409(2002)002<0141:DIOHAA>2.0.CO;2
   FRIERE M, 2001, COMMUNITY DENT HLTH, V29, P204
   Gilbert GH, 2003, HEALTH SERV RES, V38, P1843, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6773.2003.00205.x
   Humphris G, 2005, COMMUNITY DENT ORAL, V33, P326, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0528.2005.00220.x
   Jokovic A, 2002, J DENT RES, V81, P459
   Katz MH, 1999, MULTIVARIABLE ANAL P
   Kawachi I, 2000, SOCIAL EPIDEMIOLOGY, P174
   Kawachi I, 1997, BRIT MED J, V314, P1037
   Kessler RC, 2006, INT J METH PSYCH RES, V7, P171, DOI 10.1002/mpr.47
   Kressin NR, 2002, J PUBLIC HEALTH DENT, V62, P5, DOI 10.1111/j.1752-7325.2002.tb03414.x
   Landgraf JM, 1996, CHILD HLTH QUESTIONN
   Locker D, 1994, Gerodontology, V11, P108, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-2358.1994.tb00116.x
   LOCKER D, 1994, J PUBLIC HEALTH DENT, V54, P167, DOI 10.1111/j.1752-7325.1994.tb01209.x
   Locker D, 2007, COMMUNITY DENT ORAL, V35, P348, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0528.2006.00323.x
   LOCKER D, 1992, CAN J PUBLIC HLTH, V9, P150
   Marmot M, 2003, BRIT MED J, V327, P574, DOI 10.1136/bmj.327.7415.574
   Marques LS, 2006, AM J ORTHOD DENTOFAC, V129, P424, DOI 10.1016/j.ajodo.2005.11.003
   Millar Wayne J, 2005, Health Rep, V17, P55
   Millar W J, 1999, Health Rep, V11, P55
   OWENS TJ, 1994, AM SOCIOL REV, V59, P391, DOI 10.2307/2095940
   Patterson JM, 2004, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V58, P692, DOI 10.1136/jech.2003.009167
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Sanders AE, 2005, COMMUNITY DENT ORAL, V33, P370, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0528.2005.00237.x
   Sanders AE, 2004, AUST NZ J PUBL HEAL, V28, P159, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-842X.2004.tb00930.x
   Sanders AE, 2005, AUST DENT J, V50, P161, DOI 10.1111/j.1834-7819.2005.tb00355.x
   Savolainen J, 2005, EUR J ORAL SCI, V113, P121, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0722.2005.00201.x
   Sisson KL, 2007, COMMUNITY DENT ORAL, V35, P81, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0528.2007.00354.x
   Slade GD, 1997, COMMUNITY DENT ORAL, V25, P284, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0528.1997.tb00941.x
   Slade G D, 1994, Community Dent Health, V11, P3
   Streiner DL, 1989, HLTH MEASUREMENT SCA
   Taylor SE, 1999, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V896, P210, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1999.tb08117.x
   Watt R, 1999, BRIT DENT J, V187, P6, DOI 10.1038/sj.bdj.4800191a
   WILSON IB, 1995, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V273, P59, DOI 10.1001/jama.273.1.59
NR 40
TC 23
BP 1
EP 8
PY 2009
PD WIN
VL 69
IS 1
DI 10.1111/j.1752-7325.2008.00087.x
GA 414HN
UT WOS:000263854600001
ER

PT J
AU Zhong, JY
   Mitchell, VW
AF Zhong, Jing Yang
   Mitchell, Vincent-Wayne
TI A mechanism model of the effect of hedonic product consumption on
   well-being
SO JOURNAL OF CONSUMER PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J CONSUM PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Zhong, Jing Yang; Mitchell, Vincent-Wayne] City Univ London, Cass Business Sch, London EC1Y 8TZ, England.
RP Zhong, JY, City Univ London, Cass Business Sch, 106 Bunhill Row, London EC1Y 8TZ, England.
EM jyzhong2003@hotmail.com; v.mitchell@city.ac.uk
DE Subjective well-being; Consumption; Hedonic products
ID CONSUMER-BEHAVIOR; PANEL-DATA; BOTTOM-UP; TOP-DOWN; HAPPINESS;
   MATERIALISM; CHOICE; GOODS
AB In response to recent calls for research into activities that may increase happiness, this study uses longitudinal data to investigate changes in within-subject, instead of between-subject, well-being. In the context of hedonic product consumption, this study reveals a mechanism by which consumption influences well-being through the mediating effect of satisfaction with associated life domains. Four years of data from a large national panel survey show that consuming hedonic products has indirect effects on well-being, by improving consumers' satisfaction within relevant life domains. High hedonic consumption improves satisfaction with relevant life domains, primarily through more frequent consumption of low-cost hedonic products rather than less frequent consumption of high-cost hedonic products. (C) 2010 Society for Consumer Psychology. Published by Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Argyle M, 1992, SOCIAL PSYCHOL EVERY
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   BOEHM JK, LONGITUDINAL E UNPUB
   BOVEN LV, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P132
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Brickman PD, 1971, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE, P287
   BRIEF AP, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P646, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.646
   Burroughs JE, 2002, J CONSUM RES, V29, P348, DOI 10.1086/344429
   Clark AE, 2003, J LABOR ECON, V21, P323, DOI 10.1086/345560
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1990, FLOW PSYCHOL OPTIMAL
   Dhar R, 2000, J MARKETING RES, V37, P60, DOI 10.1509/jmkr.37.1.60.18718
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   DOUTHITT RA, 1992, SOC INDIC RES, V26, P407, DOI 10.1007/BF00347898
   Durning A., 1992, MUCH IS ENOUGH CONSU
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Eid M, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V65, P245, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000003801.89195.bc
   Ekins P., 1991, INT ENVIRON AFFAIR, V3, P243
   Fedorikhin A, 2008, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V18, P281, DOI 10.1016/j.jcps.2008.09.006
   Festinger L, 1954, HUM RELAT, V7, P117, DOI 10.1177/001872675400700202
   Goldberg D, 1972, DETECTION PSYCHIAT I
   Goodwin N. R ., 2007, ENCY EARTH
   Graham C, 2004, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V55, P319, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2003.09.002
   Hagtvedt H, 2009, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V19, P608, DOI 10.1016/j.jcps.2009.05.007
   HAVLENA WJ, 1986, J CONSUM RES, V13, P394, DOI 10.1086/209078
   HEADEY B, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P81, DOI 10.1007/BF00292652
   HIRSCHMAN EC, 1982, J MARKETING, V46, P92, DOI 10.2307/1251707
   KAHNEMAN D, 1979, ECONOMETRICA, V47, P263, DOI 10.2307/1914185
   Leelakulthanit O., 1991, J MACROMARKETING, V11, P3, DOI 10.1177/027614679101100102
   LINVILLE PW, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P5
   Luce Mary, 2001, EMOTIONAL DECISIONS
   Lyubomirsky S, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V78, P363, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-0213-y
   LYUBOMIRSKY S, BECOMING HA IN PRESS
   Lyubomirsky S., 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V13, P513
   LYUBOMIRSKY S, SOCIAL PSYC IN PRESS
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   Marks GN, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P301
   McCracken Grant, 1988, CULTURE CONSUMPTION
   Okada EM, 2005, J MARKETING RES, V42, P43, DOI 10.1509/jmkr.42.1.43.56889
   OROPESA RS, 1995, SOCIOL FORUM, V10, P215, DOI 10.1007/BF02095959
   Porritt J., 2003, REDEFINING PROSPERIT
   RICHINS ML, 1992, J CONSUM RES, V19, P303, DOI 10.1086/209304
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   Samli A. C., 1987, MARKETING QUALITY OF, P3
   Schor Juliet B., 1999, OVERSPENT AM WHY WE
   Scitovsky T., 1986, HUMAN DESIRE EC SATI
   Scitovsky Tibor, 1976, JOYLESS EC
   Sedikides C, 2007, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V17, P254, DOI 10.1016/S1057-7408(07)70035-9
   Seligman MEP, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P774, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.8.774
   Sheldon K. M., 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P55, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-0868-8
   Shields MA, 2005, J ROY STAT SOC A STA, V168, P513, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-985X.2005.00361.x
   Shmotkin D, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P291, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.4.291
   SURANYIUNGER T, 1981, J CONSUM RES, V8, P132
   Taylor M. F., 2001, BRIT HOUSEHOLD PANEL
   Yoon C, 2009, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V19, P2, DOI 10.1016/j.jcps.2008.12.002
NR 57
TC 8
BP 152
EP 162
PY 2010
PD APR
VL 20
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.jcps.2010.01.001
GA 596GL
UT WOS:000277673000006
ER

PT J
AU Salazar, AM
AF Salazar, Amy M.
TI The Value of a College Degree for Foster Care Alumni: Comparisons with
   General Population Samples
SO SOCIAL WORK
J9 SOC WORK
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Washington, Social Dev Res Grp, Seattle, WA 98115 USA.
RP Salazar, AM, Univ Washington, Social Dev Res Grp, 9725 3rd Ave NE,Suite 401, Seattle, WA 98115 USA.
EM amysal3@uw.edu
DE adult outcomes; college; foster care; transition-aged youth;
   postsecondary
ID ADULTHOOD; OUTCOMES; SYSTEM; HEALTH; YOUTH; PREVALENCE; TRANSITION;
   DISORDERS
AB Higher education is associated with substantial adult life benefits, including higher income and improved quality of life, among others. The current study compared adult outcomes of 250 foster care alumni college graduates with two samples of general population graduates to explore the role higher education plays in these young adults' lives. Outcomes compared include employment, income, housing, public assistance, physical and mental health, happiness, and other outcomes that are often found to be related to educational attainment. Foster care alumni college graduates were very similar to general population college graduates for individual income and rate of employment. However, foster care alumni graduates were behind general population graduates on factors such as self-reported job security, household earnings, health, mental health, financial satisfaction, home ownership, happiness, and public assistance usage. Results have implications for policy and practice regarding the most effective means of supporting postcollege stability of youths with foster care experience.
CR Banyard VL, 2004, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V45, P207, DOI 10.1353/csd.2004.0017
   Baum S., 2010, EDUCATION PAYS BENEF
   Casey Family Programs, 2011, FOST CAR NUMB
   Child Trends, 2011, STAT CHILD WELF POL
   Courtney M., 2010, MIDWEST EVALUATION A
   Courtney M. E., 2006, CHILD FAMILY SOCIAL, V11, P209, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1365-2206.2006.00433.X
   Courtney M. E., 2007, MIDWEST EVALUATION A
   Courtney ME, 2001, CHILD WELFARE, V80, P685
   Duncan RD, 2000, J INTERPERS VIOLENCE, V15, P987, DOI 10.1177/088626000015009005
   Kadison R, 2004, COLL OVERWHELMED CAM
   Kates E, 1996, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V66, P548, DOI 10.1037/h0080204
   Keller TE, 2007, SOC SERV REV, V81, P453, DOI 10.1086/519536
   Kushel MB, 2007, ARCH PEDIAT ADOL MED, V161, P986, DOI 10.1001/archpedi.161.10.986
   McMillen JC, 2005, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V44, P88, DOI 10.1097/01.chi.0000145806.24274.d2
   McMillen JC, 2009, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V44, P7, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2008.04.015
   Merikangas KR, 2010, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V49, P980, DOI 10.1016/j.jaac.2010.05.017
   Pecora P. J., 2003, ASSESSING EFFECTS FO
   Pecora PJ, 2006, CHILD YOUTH SERV REV, V28, P1459, DOI 10.1016/j.childyouth.2006.04.003
   Perna LW, 2005, REV HIGH EDUC, V29, P23, DOI 10.1353/rhe.2005.0073
   Porter K., 2002, VALUE COLL DEGREE
   Reilly T, 2003, CHILD WELFARE, V82, P727
   Wolf J., 2001, PSYCHIATR REHABIL J, V5, P455, DOI 10.1080/15487760108415447
   Zlotnick C, 2012, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V102, P534, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.2011.300285
NR 23
TC 0
BP 139
EP 150
PY 2013
PD APR
VL 58
IS 2
DI 10.1093/sw/swt014
GA 137UG
UT WOS:000318463100005
ER

PT J
AU Basabe, N
   Paez, D
   Valencia, J
   Gonzalez, JL
   Rime, B
   Diener, E
AF Basabe, N
   Paez, D
   Valencia, J
   Gonzalez, JL
   Rime, B
   Diener, E
TI Cultural dimensions, socioeconomic development, climate, and emotional
   hedonic level
SO COGNITION & EMOTION
J9 COGNITION EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Basque Country, San Sebastian, Spain.
   Univ Burgos, Burgos, Spain.
   Univ Louvain, Louvain, Belgium.
   Univ Illinois, Champaign, IL 61820 USA.
RP Paez, D, Univ Basque Country, Dept Psicol Social & Metodol, Avda Tolosa 70, San Sebastian 20009, Spain.
EM pspbaban@vf.ehu.es; pspparod@ss.ehu.es
ID NATIONAL DIFFERENCES; PSYCHOLOGY; EXPERIENCE; MACRO
AB A research synthesis was conducted with four studies which correlated national mean self-ratings of affect balance (positive minus negative affect) and subjective well-being with the nations' cultural characteristics (individualism, masculinity, uncertainty avoidance, and power-distance national scores on Hofstede's dimensions), socioeconomic development (Human Development Index), and climate (absolute latitude). A meta-analysis of these collective level cross-cultural studies shows that individualism correlates positively with affect balance and subjective well-being, controlling for socioeconomic development, cultural femininity, power-distance, uncertainty avoidance, and climate. Similar results were found for individual-level data. The meaning of collective-level or national means of individual self-reports of affect balance is discussed.
CR Anderson CA, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P740, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.4.740
   Andrews F. M., 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY, P61
   Arrindell WA, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V23, P37, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(97)00023-8
   Basabe N, 2000, PSICOTHEMA, V12, P55
   Bond M. H., 1994, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC, P66
   Bond MH, 1996, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V47, P205, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.47.1.205
   Bond MH, 1991, PSYCHOL HLTH INT J, V5, P137, DOI 10.1080/08870449108400417
   Church AT, 1998, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V29, P32, DOI 10.1177/0022022198291003
   Cordelier S., 1997, WORLD ANN WORLD REV
   de Rivera J., 1992, INT REV STUDIES EMOT, V2, P197
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P851, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.851
   Diener E, 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P405
   Fernandez DR, 1997, J SOC PSYCHOL, V137, P43
   FERNANDEZ JW, 1987, CRITIQUE ANTHR, V7, P83, DOI 10.1177/0308275X8700700111
   Fiske AP, 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, P915
   FLORIN P, 1990, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P881, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1990.tb01466.x
   GILMORE D, 1990, CURR ANTHROPOL, V31, P395, DOI 10.1086/203856
   Gonzalez-Roma V, 1999, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V72, P25, DOI 10.1348/096317999166473
   Hofstede GH, 1991, CULTURES ORG SOFTWAR
   HUBERT M, 1998, SEXUAL BEHAV AIDS EU
   Inglehart R., 1991, CULTURE SHIFT ADV IN
   Inglehart R., 1998, MODERNIZACION POSMOD
   Inkeles A., 1969, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V4, P418
   JAHODA G, 1977, INTRO SOCIAL PSYCHOL
   Jahoda Gustav, 1992, CROSSROADS CULTURE M
   Kagitcibasi C., 1994, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC, P52
   KATONA G, 1979, AM PSYCHOL, V34, P118, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.34.2.118
   Levine R, 1997, GEOGRAPHY TIME
   LISKA AE, 1990, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V53, P292, DOI 10.2307/2786735
   LLOBERA JR, 1987, CRITIQUE ANTHR, V7, P101, DOI 10.1177/0308275X8700700211
   LYNN R, 1995, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V19, P403, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(95)00054-A
   MacIntosh R, 1998, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V61, P83, DOI 10.2307/2787059
   Madsen Richard, 1985, HABITS OF THE HEART
   Markus H. R., 1996, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, P857
   MARKUS HR, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P224, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.98.2.224
   Matsumoto D., 1991, SO COMMUNICATION J, V56, P128
   MATSUMOTO D, 1989, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V20, P92, DOI 10.1177/0022022189201006
   MILLERLOESSI K, 1995, SOCIOL PERSPECT, P396
   OSTROFF C, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P569, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.78.4.569
   Paez D., 1995, EVERYDAY CONCEPTIONS, P415
   Peabody D, 1999, PERSONALITY AND PERSON PERCEPTION ACROSS CULTURES, P65
   Pennebaker JW, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P372
   *PNUD, 1999, INF DES HUM 1999
   Rosenthal R, 1991, META ANAL PROCEDURES
   SCHERER K, 1988, FACET EMOTION RECENT
   Scherer KR, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P902, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.5.902
   Schooler C, 1996, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V22, P323, DOI 10.1146/annurev.soc.22.1.323
   Schwartz S. H., 1994, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC, P85
   Seligman M, 1988, PSYCHOL TODAY    OCT, P50
   Smith P. B., 1998, SOCIAL PSYCHOL CULTU
   Suh E, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P482, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.482
   Triandis H. C., 1995, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC
   WALLBOTT HG, 1988, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V18, P267, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420180305
NR 53
TC 31
BP 103
EP 125
PY 2002
PD JAN
VL 16
IS 1
DI 10.1080/02699930143000158
GA 497UK
UT WOS:000172473700006
ER

PT J
AU Frijters, P
   Geishecker, I
   Haisken-DeNew, JP
   Shields, MA
AF Frijters, Paul
   Geishecker, Ingo
   Haisken-DeNew, John P.
   Shields, Michael A.
TI Can the large swings in russian life satisfaction be explained by ups
   and downs in real incomes ?
SO SCANDINAVIAN JOURNAL OF ECONOMICS
J9 SCAND J ECON
LA English
DT Article
C1 Queensland Univ Technol, Brisbane, Qld 4001, Australia.
   Free Univ Berlin, D-14195 Berlin, Germany.
   Rhein Westfal Inst Wirschaftsforsch, D-45128 Essen, Germany.
   Univ Melbourne, Melbourne, Vic 3010, Australia.
RP Frijters, P, Queensland Univ Technol, Brisbane, Qld 4001, Australia.
EM p.frijters@qut.edu.au; igeishecker@diw.de; jhaiskendenew@rwi-essen.de;
   mshields@unimelb.edu.au
DE life satisfaction; income; Russia; fixed effects; causal decomposition;
   panel attrition
ID GERMANY FOLLOWING REUNIFICATION; PANEL-DATA; HAPPINESS; UNEMPLOYMENT;
   DETERMINANTS; TRANSITION; UNHAPPINESS; PERFORMANCE; INFORMATION; POVERTY
AB Russians reported large changes in their life satisfaction over the post-transition years. In this paper, we explore the factors that drove these changes, focusing on exogenous income changes, using panel data from the Russian Longitudinal Monitoring Survey over the period 1995 to 2001 and implementing a recently developed ordinal fixed-effects estimator. We apply a causal decomposition technique that allows for bias arising from panel attrition when establishing aggregate trends in life satisfaction. Changes in real household incomes explained 10% of the total change in reported life satisfaction between 1996 and 2000, but up to 30% of some year-on-year changes.
CR Ainsworth Martha, 2000, WORK WAGES RUSSIAS N
   Argyle M., 1999, FDN HEDONIC PSYCHOL
   Bertrand M, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P67, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.2.67
   Brainerd E, 1998, AM ECON REV, V88, P1094
   CHAMBERLAIN G, 1980, REV ECON STUD, V47, P225, DOI 10.2307/2297110
   Clark A., 2001, HSE EC J, V5, P179
   CLARK A, 2005, ECON J, V155, pC118
   Clark A, 1996, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V69, P57
   Clark AE, 2001, ECONOMICA, V68, P221, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00243
   Clark AE, 1996, J PUBLIC ECON, V61, P359, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(95)01564-7
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   Clark AE, 2003, J LABOR ECON, V21, P323, DOI 10.1086/345560
   Clarke SD, 2004, CURR OPIN LIPIDOL, V15, P13, DOI 10.1097/01.mol.0000113205.97033.22
   Commander S, 1999, ECON TRANSIT, V7, P411, DOI 10.1111/1468-0351.00019
   Das M, 1999, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V40, P409, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(99)00062-1
   Diener E, 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W
   DIENER E, 1999, FDN HEDONIC PSYCHOL
   Di Tella R, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P335, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.1.335
   Di Tella R, 2003, REV ECON STAT, V85, P809
   EASTERLIN R, 2001, ECON J, V111, P1
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   European Bank for Reconstruction and Development, 1999, TRANS REP
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2004, ECON J, V114, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00235.x
   FREY B, 2005, IN PRESS J SOCIO EC
   FREY B, 2004, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V54, P89
   Frey BS, 2000, ECON J, V110, P918, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00570
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Frijters P, 2004, AM ECON REV, V94, P730, DOI 10.1257/0002828041464551
   Frijters P, 2004, J HUM RESOUR, V39, P649, DOI 10.2307/3558991
   Frijters P, 2000, J ECON PSYCHOL, V21, P281, DOI 10.1016/S0167-4870(00)00005-2
   GAVRILENKO E, 1994, 154 IMF
   Geishecker I, 2004, J COMP ECON, V32, P700, DOI 10.1016/j.jce.2004.08.007
   Gerlach K, 1996, ECON LETT, V52, P325, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1765(96)00858-0
   Graham C, 2004, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V55, P319, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2003.09.002
   Kahneman D., 1999, FDN HEDONIC PSYCHOL
   Klugman J, 1998, WORLD BANK RES OBSER, V13, P37
   Korpi T., 1997, LABOUR ECON, V4, P125, DOI 10.1016/S0927-5371(97)00002-X
   LALIVE R, 2004, J EUROPEAN EC ASS, V2, P696
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   Lehmann H, 1999, J COMP ECON, V27, P595, DOI 10.1006/jcec.1999.1616
   LOKSHIN M, 2002, EUROPEAN EC REV, V46, P1453
   Lucas RE, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P527, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.527
   McBride M, 2001, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V45, P251, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(01)00145-7
   MURPHY K, 1992, AM ECON REV, V82, P889
   *OECD, 1995, OECD EC SURV
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   Ravallion M, 2001, ECONOMICA, V68, P335, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00250
   Saris W.E., 2001, J HAPPINESS STUD, V2, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1011556429502
   Schyns P., 2001, J HAPPINESS STUD, V2, P173, DOI 10.1023/A:1011564631319
   Senik C, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P2099, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(03)00066-5
   Senik C, 2005, J ECON SURV, V19, P43, DOI 10.1111/j.0950-0804.2005.00238.x
   Shields MA, 2005, J ROY STAT SOC A STA, V168, P513, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-985X.2005.00361.x
   Shields MA, 2002, SCOT J POLIT ECON, V49, P445, DOI 10.1111/1467-9485.00241
   Svejnar J, 2002, J ECON PERSPECT, V16, P3, DOI 10.1257/0895330027058
   Winkelmann L, 1998, ECONOMICA, V65, P1, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00111
   *WORLD BANK, 2001, TRANS 1 10 YEARS AN
   World Bank, 2004, WORLD DEV IND
NR 57
TC 21
BP 433
EP 458
PY 2006
VL 108
IS 3
DI 10.1111/j.1467-9442.2006.00459.x
GA 101HB
UT WOS:000241730800005
ER

PT J
AU Brown, TA
AF Brown, Timothy A.
TI Temporal course and structural relationships among dimensions of
   temperament and DSM-IV anxiety and mood disorder constructs
SO JOURNAL OF ABNORMAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J ABNORM PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Boston Univ, Dept Psychol, Ctr Anxiety & Related Disorders, Boston, MA 02215 USA.
RP Brown, TA, Boston Univ, Dept Psychol, Ctr Anxiety & Related Disorders, 648 Beacon St,6th Floor, Boston, MA 02215 USA.
EM tabrown@bu.edu
DE temperament and psychopathology of emotional disorders; predictors of
   longitudinal course of anxiety and mood disorders; classification of
   emotional disorders; vulnerability for anxiety and depression;
   structural equation modeling
ID SOCIAL-INTERACTION ANXIETY; STRESS SCALES DASS; MAJOR DEPRESSION;
   PSYCHOMETRIC PROPERTIES; BEHAVIORAL ACTIVATION; PHOBIA QUESTIONNAIRE;
   PERSONALITY-TRAITS; NEGATIVE AFFECT; PANIC DISORDER; NEUROTICISM
AB The temporal stability and directional relations among dimensions of temperament (e.g., neuroticism) and selected Diagnostic and Statistical Manual of Mental Disorders (4th ed.; DSM-IV; American Psychiatric Association, 1994) disorder constructs (depression, generalized anxiety disorder, social phobia) were examined in 606 outpatients with anxiety and mood disorders, assessed on 3 occasions over a 2-year period. Neuroticism/behavioral inhibition (N/BI) and behavioral activation/positive affect (BA/P) accounted for the cross-sectional covariance of the DSM-IV constructs. Although N/BI evidenced the most change of the constructs examined, initial levels of N/BI predicted less improvement in 2 of the 3 disorder constructs. Unlike the DSM-IV disorder constructs, the temporal stability of N/BI increased as a function of initial severity. Moreover, N/BI explained all the temporal covariation of the DSM-IV disorder constructs. The results are discussed in regard to conceptual models of temperament that define N/BI and BA/P as higher order dimensions accounting for the course and covariation of emotional disorder psychopathology.
CR ALLEN LB, 2003, MULTICENTER CLIN TRI
   Allison PD, 2003, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V112, P545, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.112.4.545
   American Psychiatric Association, 1987, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Andrews Gavin, 1996, P3
   Antony MM, 1998, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V10, P176, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.10.2.176
   Barlow D. H., 2002, ANXIETY ITS DISORDER
   Beck AT, 1987, MANUAL REVISED BECK
   Bollen KA, 2006, WILEY SER PROBAB ST, P1
   BOYCE P, 1985, J NERV MENT DIS, V173, P685, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198511000-00006
   Brown EJ, 1997, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V9, P21, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.9.1.21
   Brown T. A., 2002, ANXIETY ITS DISORDER, P292
   Brown T. A., 2006, CONFIRMATORY FACTOR
   Brown TA, 2001, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V110, P585, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.110.4.585
   Brown TA, 2005, BEHAV RES THER, V43, P337, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2004.03.004
   BROWN TA, 1995, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V63, P408, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.63.3.408
   Brown TA, 2001, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V110, P49, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.110.1.49
   Brown TA, 2005, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V114, P551, DOI 10.1037/0021-8743X.114.4.551
   BROWN TA, 1994, AM J PSYCHIAT, V151, P1272
   Brown TA, 1997, BEHAV RES THER, V35, P79, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(96)00068-X
   Brown TA, 1998, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V107, P179, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.107.2.179
   BYRNE BM, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V105, P456, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.105.3.456
   Campbell-Sills L, 2004, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V16, P244, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.16.3.244
   CARVER CS, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P319, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.2.319
   CHAMBLESS DL, 1992, J ANXIETY DISORD, V6, P193, DOI 10.1016/0887-6185(92)90033-4
   Clark LA, 2005, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V114, P505, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.114.4.505
   CLARK LA, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P103, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.103.1.103
   Clark LA, 2003, J PERS DISORD, V17, P152, DOI 10.1521/pedi.17.2.152.23990
   Cohen J., 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Curran PJ, 2001, DECADE BEHAV, P107, DOI 10.1037/10409-004
   Curran PJ, 1997, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V65, P130, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.65.1.130
   Curran PJ, 2004, PSYCHOL METHODS, V9, P220, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.9.2.220
   Di Nardo PA, 1994, ANXIETY DISORDERS IN
   DINARDO PA, 1994, ANXIETY DISORDERS IT
   ELEY TC, 2006, UNPUB PHENOTYPIC GEN
   ELEY TC, 2006, PHENOTYPIC GENETIC E
   Eysenck H. J., 1981, MODEL PERSONALITY
   Eysenck H. J., 1968, MANUAL EYSENCK PERSO
   Fanous A, 2002, PSYCHOL MED, V32, P719, DOI 10.1017/S003329170200541X
   Geerts E, 1998, PSYCHIAT RES, V79, P59, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(98)00021-3
   Gershuny BS, 1998, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V107, P252, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.107.2.252
   Gray J. A., 1987, PSYCHOL FEAR STRESS
   Hancock GR, 2001, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V8, P470, DOI 10.1207/S15328007SEM0803_7
   Hettema JM, 2004, AM J PSYCHIAT, V161, P1581, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.161.9.1581
   Hettema JM, 2005, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V62, P182, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.62.2.182
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   JOYCE PR, 1994, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V30, P35, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(94)90149-X
   Kasch KL, 2002, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V111, P589, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.111.4.589
   Kendler KS, 2004, AM J PSYCHIAT, V161, P631, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.161.4.631
   Kenny D., 1979, CORRELATION CAUSALIT
   Kenny DA, 2001, DECADE BEHAV, P243, DOI 10.1037/10409-008
   LOVIBOND PF, 1995, BEHAV RES THER, V33, P335, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(94)00075-U
   Mattick RP, 1998, BEHAV RES THER, V36, P455, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(97)10031-6
   Meyer B, 2001, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V23, P133, DOI 10.1023/A:1010929402770
   MEYER TJ, 1990, BEHAV RES THER, V28, P487, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(90)90135-6
   Mineka S, 1998, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V49, P377, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.49.1.377
   MUTHEN LK, 1998, MPLUS 3 13 COMPUTER
   RAPEE RM, 1994, ANXIETY, V1, P114
   Raykov T, 2005, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V12, P493, DOI 10.1207/s15328007sem1203_8
   Sato T, 1999, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V56, P153, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(99)00047-6
   Tellegen A., 1985, ANXIETY ANXIETY DISO, P681
   VIKEN RJ, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P722, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.4.722
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WATSON D, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P346, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.97.3.346
   Widiger T. A., 1999, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P347
   Widiger TA, 2005, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V114, P494, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.114.4.494
   Widiger TA, 2002, J RES PERS, V36, P335, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(02)00013-2
NR 67
TC 69
BP 313
EP 328
PY 2007
PD MAY
VL 116
IS 2
DI 10.1037/0021-843X.116.2.313
GA 168DL
UT WOS:000246502900009
ER

PT J
AU Krull, DS
   Dill, JC
AF Krull, DS
   Dill, JC
TI Do smiles elicit more inferences than do frowns? The effect of emotional
   valence on the production of spontaneous inferences
SO PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY BULLETIN
J9 PERS SOC PSYCHOL B
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Missouri, Columbia, MO USA.
RP Krull, DS, No Kentucky Univ, Dept Psychol, BEP 353, Highland Heights, KY 41099 USA.
EM krull@nku.edu
ID SPONTANEOUS TRAIT INFERENCES; PROCEDURAL EFFICIENCY; CAUSAL ATTRIBUTION;
   SOCIAL INFERENCE; BEHAVIOR; THINKING; CATEGORIZATION; INFORMATION;
   PERCEIVERS; EXPECTANCY
AB Previous work by Liu, Karasawa, and Weiner suggests that perceivers may draw more causal attributions for positive emotions than for negative emotions. If so, then perceivers may draw more inferences spontaneously for positive emotions than for negative emotions. Participants observed a short video of a target who displayed either happiness or sadness. In the first experiment, half of the participants who viewed each of these behaviors were instructed to diagnose the target's disposition and half were instructed to diagnose the target's situation. Results revealed that although participants who viewed sadness drew only the inference consistent with their instructions, participants who viewed happiness drew both dispositional and situational inferences regardless of their instructions. In a second experiment, participants were instructed to diagnose the behavior of a target who displayed either happiness or sadness. Results revealed that perceivers of happy behavior drew inferences spontaneously. Implications are discussed.
CR ABELSON RP, 1988, CONT SCI NATURAL EXP, P175
   ANDERSON CA, 1996, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B
   Bassili J. N, 1989, ON LINE COGNITION PE, P61
   BASSILI JN, 1993, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V19, P200, DOI 10.1177/0146167293192009
   CARLSTON DE, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P420, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.3.429
   CARLSTON DE, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P840, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.66.5.840
   CARLSTON DE, 1980, PERSON MEMORY COGNIT, P89
   CLARK MS, 1989, HDB PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, P347
   DAgostino PR, 1996, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P153, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1996.0007
   ENZLE ME, 1978, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V4, P595, DOI 10.1177/014616727800400420
   GILBERT D T, 1989, P189
   GILBERT DT, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P509, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.60.4.509
   GILBERT DT, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P733, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.5.733
   Hamilton D., 1988, SOCIAL PSYCHOL KNOWL, P359
   HANSEN CH, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.917
   HASTIE R, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P44, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.46.1.44
   Heider F., 1958, PSYCHOL INTERPERSONA
   ISEN AM, 1987, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60415-3
   JONES EE, 1965, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V2, P219
   JONES EE, 1993, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V19, P657, DOI 10.1177/0146167293195016
   KANAZAWA S, 1992, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V18, P659, DOI 10.1177/0146167292186001
   Krull DS, 1995, SOC COGNITION, V13, P417, DOI 10.1521/soco.1995.13.4.417
   KRULL DS, 1995, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P35, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep10770986
   Krull DS, 1997, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P1, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep11512447
   KRULL DS, 1993, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V19, P340, DOI 10.1177/0146167293193011
   Krull DS, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P949, DOI 10.1177/0146167296229008
   KUN A, 1973, J RES PERS, V7, P197, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(73)90036-6
   Latane B., 1970, UNRESPONSIVE BYSTAND
   LIU JH, 1992, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V18, P603
   LUPFER MB, 1996, UNPUB PEOPLE MAKE SI
   LUPFER MB, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P239, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.2.239
   MOSKOWITZ GB, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P132, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.1.132
   Neisser U., 1976, COGNITION REALITY
   Newman LS, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P395, DOI 10.1177/0146167296224006
   NEWMAN LS, 1993, SOC COGNITION, V11, P243, DOI 10.1521/soco.1993.11.2.243
   READ SJ, 1993, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V19, P526, DOI 10.1177/0146167293195005
   REEDER GD, 1993, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V19, P586, DOI 10.1177/0146167293195010
   REEDER GD, 1980, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V16, P33, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(80)90034-7
   Ross L, 1991, PERSON SITUATION PER
   Sanna LJ, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P906, DOI 10.1177/0146167296229005
   Smith ER, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P893, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.70.5.893
   SMITH ER, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P753, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.5.753
   SMITH ER, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P492
   SMITH ER, 1989, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P500, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(89)90003-6
   Stapel DA, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P437, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.3.437
   Taylor S., 1991, SOCIAL COGNITION
   TROPE Y, 1993, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V19, P553, DOI 10.1177/0146167293195007
   TROPE Y, 1986, PSYCHOL REV, V93, P239, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.93.3.239
   TROPE Y, 1989, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P142, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(89)90009-7
   Uleman JS, 1996, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V28, P211, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60239-7
   Uleman JS, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P377, DOI 10.1177/0146167296224005
   ULEMAN JS, 1993, SOC COGNITION, V11, P321, DOI 10.1521/soco.1993.11.3.321
   WALDEN TA, 1989, CHILD DEV, V60, P1511, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1989.tb04021.x
   WEINER B, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V97, P74, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.97.1.74
   WHITNEY P, 1994, SOC COGNITION, V12, P19, DOI 10.1521/soco.1994.12.1.19
   Zajonc R.B., 1980, RETROSPECTIONS SOCIA, P180
   ZARATE MA, 1990, SOC COGNITION, V8, P161, DOI 10.1521/soco.1990.8.2.161
NR 57
TC 12
BP 289
EP 300
PY 1998
PD MAR
VL 24
IS 3
DI 10.1177/0146167298243006
GA YZ175
UT WOS:000072227800006
ER

PT J
AU Benson, PR
AF Benson, Paul R.
TI Network Characteristics, Perceived Social Support, and Psychological
   Adjustment in Mothers of Children with Autism Spectrum Disorder
SO JOURNAL OF AUTISM AND DEVELOPMENTAL DISORDERS
J9 J AUTISM DEV DISORD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Benson, Paul R.] Univ Massachusetts, Dept Sociol, Boston, MA 02125 USA.
   [Benson, Paul R.] Univ Massachusetts, Ctr Social Dev & Educ, Boston, MA 02125 USA.
RP Benson, PR, Univ Massachusetts, Dept Sociol, Harbor Campus, Boston, MA 02125 USA.
EM paul.benson@umb.edu
DE Social Networks; Social Support; Psychological Adjustment; Autism
   Spectrum Disorder; Mothers
ID MENTAL-HEALTH STATUS; DEPRESSED MOOD; INTELLECTUAL DISABILITIES; STRESS
   PROLIFERATION; DIAGNOSTIC INTERVIEW; YOUNG-ADULTS; PARENTS; IMPACT;
   WOMEN; SCALE
AB This study examined the characteristics of the support networks of 106 mothers of children with ASD and their relationship to perceived social support, depressed mood, and subjective well-being. Using structural equation modeling, two competing sets of hypotheses were assessed: (1) that network characteristics would impact psychological adjustment directly, and (2) that network effects on adjustment would be indirect, mediated by perceived social support. Results primarily lent support to the latter hypotheses, with measures of network structure (network size) and function (proportion of network members providing emotional support) predicting increased levels of perceived social support which, in turn, predicted decreased depressed mood and increased well-being. Results also indicated that increased interpersonal strain in the maternal network was directly and indirectly associated with increased maternal depression, while being indirectly linked to reduced well-being. Study limitations and implications are discussed.
CR Abbeduto L, 2004, AM J MENT RETARD, V109, P237, DOI 10.1352/0895-8017(2004)109<237:PWACIM>2.0.CO;2
   Ajrouch KJ, 2005, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V60, pS311
   Antonucci T., 1986, GENERATIONS, V10, P10
   Antonucci T. C., 2001, HDB PSYCHOL AGING, P427
   ANTONUCCI TC, 1987, J GERONTOL, V42, P519
   Arbukle J. L, 2010, IBM SPSS AMOS 19 USE
   Ashida S, 2008, J AGING HEALTH, V20, P872, DOI 10.1177/0898264308324626
   Beggs JJ, 1996, SOC FORCES, V75, P201, DOI 10.2307/2580762
   Benson P, 2008, AUTISM, V12, P47, DOI 10.1177/1362361307085269
   Benson PR, 2006, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V36, P685, DOI 10.1007/s10803-006-0112-3
   Benson PR, 2008, RES AUTISM SPECT DIS, V2, P583, DOI 10.1016/j.rasd.2007.12.002
   Benson PR, 2010, RES AUTISM SPECT DIS, V4, P217, DOI 10.1016/j.rasd.2009.09.008
   Benson PR, 2009, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V39, P350, DOI 10.1007/s10803-008-0632-0
   BERESFORD BA, 1994, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V35, P171, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1994.tb01136.x
   Berkman LF, 2000, SOC SCI MED, V51, P843, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(00)00065-4
   Blacher J, 2006, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V50, P184, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.2005.00768.x
   Boyd B. A., 2002, FOCUS AUTISM OTHER D, V17, P208, DOI DOI 10.1177/10883576020170040301
   Brissett I, 2000, SOCIAL SUPPORT MEASU, P53
   Bromley J, 2004, AUTISM, V8, P409, DOI 10.1177/1362361304047224
   Brown GW, 1978, SOCIAL ORIGINS DEPRE
   Burg M. M., 1994, ANN BEHAV MED, V16, P109
   Chan Y. K., 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P87, DOI [10.1007/s10902-005-1915-1, DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-1915-1]
   Constantino JN, 2003, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V33, P427, DOI 10.1023/A:1025014929212
   Ekas NV, 2010, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V40, P1274, DOI 10.1007/s10803-010-0986-y
   Emerson E, 2003, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V47, P385, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2788.2003.00498.x
   Fiori Katherine L, 2006, J Gerontol B Psychol Sci Soc Sci, V61, pP25
   Frank K. A., 2001, SOCIAL CAPITAL THEOR, P23
   Fuhrer R, 1999, SOC SCI MED, V48, P77, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(98)00290-1
   Glidden L. M., 2007, HDB INTELLECTUAL DEV, P391, DOI 10.1007/0-387-32931-5_21
   Haines VA, 2008, SEX ROLES, V59, P164, DOI 10.1007/s11199-008-9441-3
   Haines VA, 2002, ADV MED SOC, V8, P269
   Hartwell SW, 2007, MENTAL HEALTH, SOCIAL MIRROR, P329, DOI 10.1007/978-0-387-36320-2_14
   Hastings RP, 2002, AM J MENT RETARD, V107, P222, DOI 10.1352/0895-8017(2002)107<0222:BPOCWA>2.0.CO;2
   Hastings RP, 2004, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V45, P1338, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2004.00357.x
   Hauch S., 1988, CANADIAN J COMMUNITY, V7, P5
   Heaney C, 2008, HLTH BEHAV HLTH ED T, P189
   Helgeson V. S., 2000, SOCIAL SUPPORT MEASU, P221
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   JENNINGS KD, 1991, CHILD DEV, V62, P966, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1991.tb01583.x
   KAZAK AE, 1987, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V15, P137, DOI 10.1007/BF00916471
   Kazak A. E., 1984, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V12, P646
   KAZAK AE, 1984, FAM RELAT, V33, P67, DOI 10.2307/584591
   KESSLER RC, 1984, AM SOCIOL REV, V49, P620, DOI 10.2307/2095420
   Lakey B, 2000, SOCIAL SUPPORT MEASU, P29
   LEVITT MJ, 1993, DEV PSYCHOL, V29, P811, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.29.5.811
   LEVITT MJ, 1986, DEV PSYCHOL, V22, P310, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.22.3.310
   Lin N, 1999, HDB STUDY MENTAL HLT, P241
   Lincoln KD, 2000, SOC SERV REV, V74, P231, DOI 10.1086/514478
   Lindblad-Goldberg M., 1985, J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V55, P42
   Longmore MA, 1997, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V60, P172, DOI 10.2307/2787103
   LORD C, 1994, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V24, P659, DOI 10.1007/BF02172145
   Mandell M. S., 2007, AUTISM, V<IT>11</IT>, P111
   MARSDEN PV, 1984, SOC FORCES, V63, P482, DOI 10.2307/2579058
   McLaughlin J, 2002, ADV MED SOC, V8, P223
   MIROWSKY J, 1992, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V33, P187, DOI 10.2307/2137349
   Olsson MB, 2001, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V45, P535, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2788.2001.00372.x
   Peek K., 1999, SOC SCI MED, V49, P621
   PESCOSOLIDO BA, 1989, AM SOCIOL REV, V54, P33, DOI 10.2307/2095660
   Pillemer K, 2010, J MARRIAGE FAM, V72, P333, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2010.00703.x
   Pottie CG, 2009, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V34, P419, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/jsn094
   Preacher KJ, 2008, BEHAV RES METHODS, V40, P879, DOI 10.3758/BRM.40.3.879
   Radolff LS, 1977, APPL PSYCH MEAS, V1, P385
   Rook K., 2003, GROWING TOGETHER PER, P210, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511499852.009
   Ross C., 2003, SOCIAL CAUSES PSYCHO
   Ross C. E., 1996, WORK FAMILY WELL BEI
   ROSS CE, 1984, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V119, P997
   Schopler E., 2005, HDB AUTISM PERVASIVE, P1055
   SEEMAN TE, 1988, SOC SCI MED, V26, P737, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(88)90065-2
   Singer GHS, 2006, AM J MENT RETARD, V111, P155, DOI 10.1352/0895-8017(2006)111[155:MOCSOD]2.0.CO;2
   Smith LE, 2012, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V42, P1818, DOI 10.1007/s10803-011-1420-9
   Suitor JJ, 2002, ADV MED SOC, V8, P247
   TAUSIG M, 1992, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V20, P81, DOI 10.1007/BF00942182
   THOITS PA, 1995, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V36, P72, DOI 10.2307/2137288
   Thoits PA, 2011, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V52, P145, DOI 10.1177/0022146510395592
   Turner RJ, 2010, HDB STUDY MENTAL HLT, P200
   Weiss MJ, 2002, AUTISM, V6, P115, DOI 10.1177/1362361302006001009
   Wellman B., 2003, SOCIOECONOMIC CONDIT
   WELLMAN B, 1990, AM J SOCIOL, V96, P558, DOI 10.1086/229572
   White N, 2004, J APPL RES INTELLECT, V17, P181, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-3148.2004.00197.x
   ZIMET GD, 1988, J PERS ASSESS, V52, P30, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5201_2
NR 80
TC 0
BP 2597
EP 2610
PY 2012
PD DEC
VL 42
IS 12
DI 10.1007/s10803-012-1517-9
GA 032VD
UT WOS:000310746300007
ER

PT J
AU Lundberg, CC
   Young, CA
AF Lundberg, CC
   Young, CA
TI A note on emotions and consultancy
SO JOURNAL OF ORGANIZATIONAL CHANGE MANAGEMENT
J9 J ORGAN CHANGE MANAG
LA English
DT Article
C1 Cornell Univ, Sch Hotel Adm, Ithaca, NY 14853 USA.
   Univ Nevada, William F Harrah Coll Hotel Adm, Las Vegas, NV 89154 USA.
RP Lundberg, CC, Cornell Univ, Sch Hotel Adm, Ithaca, NY 14853 USA.
DE organizational change; management; consultancy; individual behaviour
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; ORGANIZATIONAL LIFE
AB Although most consultants appreciate the role emotions play in change projects, many have little understanding regarding emotions and how they influence behavior. By providing a basic framework of emotions, and explicating how emotions affect cognitive processes and behavior, argues that emotions and change projects are interlinked. Because the client's need for help is typically triggered by negative circumstances, clients often experience unsettling negative affective reactions they wish to alleviate. Although consultants are ostensible hired to provide expertise and assistance on matters of content, we argue that client's manifest requests for assistance are also almost always implicit calls for emotional help. The emotional help that consultants may provide consists of effectively managing the client's emotional needs in two arenas: the situation in which the client finds him or herself, and the client-consultant relationship.
CR ASHFORTH BE, 1993, ACAD MANAGE REV, V18, P88, DOI 10.2307/258824
   Fineman S., 1993, EMOTION ORG
   Frijda N. H., 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P381
   GEORGE JM, 1992, J MANAGE, V18, P185, DOI 10.1177/014920639201800201
   Goleman D., 1995, EMOTIONAL INTELLIGEN
   Hochschild A. R., 1983, MANAGED HEART
   ISEN AM, 1991, MED DECIS MAKING, V11, P221, DOI 10.1177/0272989X9101100313
   ISEN AM, 1983, SOC COGNITION, V2, P18, DOI 10.1521/soco.1983.2.1.18
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   KEMPER TD, 1990, AM J SOCIOL, V96, P32, DOI 10.1086/229492
   Kemper Theodore D, 1978, SOCIAL INTERACTION T
   Larsen R. J., 1992, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V13, P25
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   LUKE RA, 1993, HDB ORG CONSULTANCY, P521
   Lundberg CC, 1997, J ORGAN CHANGE MANAG, V10, P193, DOI 10.1108/09534819710171068
   MANO H, 1992, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V52, P216, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(92)90036-7
   Miller J. G., 1978, LIVING SYSTEMS
   Morris W. N., 1989, MOOD FRAME MIND
   MOWDAY RT, 1993, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V44, P195, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.44.020193.001211
   ORTONY A, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P315, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.97.3.315
   PLUTCHIK R, 1994, SCIENCE, V218, P183
   RAFAELI A, 1989, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V11, P1
   Salovey P., 1990, IMAGINATION COGNITIO, V9, P185, DOI DOI 10.2190/DUGG-P24E-52WK-6CDG
   Schein E. H., 1999, PROCESS CONSULTATION
   STAW BM, 1993, ADMIN SCI QUART, V38, P304, DOI 10.2307/2393415
   Stein N. L., 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, V13, P279
   Thoits P. A, 1984, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V5, P219
   WEISENGER H, 1998, EMOTIONAL INTELLIGEN
   Weiss HM, 1996, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V18, P1
NR 30
TC 7
BP 530
EP 538
PY 2001
VL 14
IS 6
DI 10.1108/EUM0000000006141
GA 492VF
UT WOS:000172187700002
ER

PT J
AU Marans, RW
AF Marans, RW
TI Understanding environmental quality through quality of life studies: the
   2001 DAS and its use of subjective and objective indicators
SO LANDSCAPE AND URBAN PLANNING
J9 LANDSCAPE URBAN PLAN
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Michigan, Ann Arbor, MI 48106 USA.
RP Marans, RW, Univ Michigan, Ann Arbor, MI 48106 USA.
DE quality of life; survey research; environmental measurement; regional
   planning; neighborhood planning
AB A major program of research aimed at measuring the quality of community life using subjective and objective indicators is described. Impetus for the research was a need to inform planning and policy decisions in the Detroit metropolitan area. The study also addresses theoretical concerns about relationships between objective conditions in cities, towns and rural areas and people's subjective and behavioral responses to the conditions. In addition to-measuring subjective well being of Detroit area residents, issues explored in the study include travel and transportation, neighborhoods and neighboring, parks and recreation behavior, housing and residential mobility, and sprawl and open space preservation. The program of research also involves parallel studies in other world cities. (C) 2003 Elsevier Science B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Bradburn N. M., 1965, REPORTS HAPPINESS
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Connerly C., 1988, US HDB HOUSING BUILT
   CONNERLY C, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, P29
   COUPER M, 2002, DETROIT AREA STUDY C
   KAHNEMAN D, 1999, WELL BEING FDN EDONI
   Lee T, 1980, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V6, P47
   Marans R. W., 1991, BENEFITS LEISURE
   MARANS RW, 2000, P 2 INT C QUAL LIF C, V2, P386
   MARANS RW, 1975, METROPOLITAN AM CONT
   MYERS D, 1988, J AM PLANN ASSOC, V54, P347, DOI 10.1080/01944368808976495
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   Schwarz N., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Warr P., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Warr P., 1987, WORK UNEMPLOYMENT ME
NR 15
TC 6
BP 75
EP 85
PY 2003
PD SEP 15
VL 65
IS 1-2
DI 10.1016/S0169-2046(02)00239-6
GA 713ZG
UT WOS:000184887400008
ER

PT J
AU McBride, M
AF McBride, M
TI Relative-income effects on subjective well-being in the cross-section
SO JOURNAL OF ECONOMIC BEHAVIOR & ORGANIZATION
J9 J ECON BEHAV ORGAN
LA English
DT Article
C1 Yale Univ, Dept Econ, New Haven, CT 06505 USA.
RP McBride, M, Yale Univ, Dept Econ, POB 8268, New Haven, CT 06505 USA.
DE happiness; relative-income; subjective will-being; status; welfare
ID HAPPINESS
AB Recent work suggests that a person's subjective well-being (SWB) depends to a large degree on relative-income. Focusing on the underlying identification, this paper makes four contributions to this literature: it describes the aggregation problem with past studies, implements an estimation strategy to overcome this problem, finds micro-level evidence in support of the hypothesis that relative-income does matter in individual assessments of SWB, and uses cross-section estimates to replicate the aggregate time-series. The evidence further indicates that relative-income effects may be smaller at low income levels. The results are obtained from ordered probit techniques and the general social survey (GSS). (C) 2001 Elsevier Science B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Abramovitz M, 1979, EC HUMAN WELFARE ESS, P3
   Brickman PD, 1971, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE, P287
   CARROLL C, 1997, 6138 COMPARISION UTI
   Clark B., 1991, POLITICAL EC COMP AP
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Duesenberry J. S., 1949, INCOME SAVING THEORY
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   EASTERLIN RA, 1999, LIFE CYCLE WELFARE E
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   Easterlin Richard A., 1980, BIRTH FORTUNE IMPACT
   Frank R., 1985, CHOOSING RIGHT POND
   GREENE W, 1997, EC ANAL
   Scitovsky T., 1976, JOYLESS EC INQUIRY H
   VANDESTADT H, 1985, REV ECON STAT, V67, P179, DOI 10.2307/1924716
   VEENHOVEN R, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00292648
NR 15
TC 148
BP 251
EP 278
PY 2001
PD JUL
VL 45
IS 3
DI 10.1016/S0167-2681(01)00145-7
GA 441UQ
UT WOS:000169248300003
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Wllliams, GC
AF Wllliams, GC
TI The Raymond Pearl Memorial Lecture, 1997: The quest for medical normalcy
   - Who needs it?
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF HUMAN BIOLOGY
J9 AM J HUM BIOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 SUNY Stony Brook, Dept Ecol & Evolut, Stony Brook, NY 11794 USA.
RP Wllliams, GC, SUNY Stony Brook, Dept Ecol & Evolut, Stony Brook, NY 11794 USA.
ID ALLERGY
AB Darwinian natural selection is the only factor in evolution that maintains and improves adaptation. It does so by favoring genes that enhance the genetic success of their bearers under historically prevalent conditions, and need not favor health or happiness or conformity to some universally normal state. It may favor unpleasant departures from medical normalcy if they contribute to long-term genetic success, either directly or as unavoidable costs of features that make such contributions. It is also blind to future consequences of current evolution, so that every evolving lineage accumulates historical legacies that may seriously constrain future adaptation. Examples of adaptive but unpleasant abnormality are found in infectious diseases and other instances of conflict (between the sexes, between parent and offspring, between competitors for limited resources). Examples of unfortunate historical legacies are found in limitations on numbers of parts (limbs, sense organs) and in the tight human birth passage. Adaptation is a more useful medical concept than normalcy, but the purpose of medicine is not to facilitate natural selection or uncritically encourage biological adaptations. Medical intervention may legitimately promote human values by frustrating adaptations (e.g., by anesthesia) or by seeking the grossly abnormal (e.g., birth through the abdomen rather than the vagina). (C) 2000 Wiley-Liss, Inc.
CR Bone Q., 1995, BIOL FISHES
   CAPRON A, 1990, CHEM IMMUNOL, V49, P236
   EWALD PW, 1980, J THEOR BIOL, V86, P169, DOI 10.1016/0022-5193(80)90073-9
   EWALD PW, 1994, EVOLUTION INFECTIOUS
   HAIG D, 1993, Q REV BIOL, V68, P495, DOI 10.1086/418300
   Kluger MJ, 1979, FEVER ITS BIOL EVOLU
   KLUGER MJ, 1991, FEVER BASIC MECH MAN, P105
   LILES G, 1988, MBL SCI, V3, P9
   NESSE RM, 1994, EVOLUTION HEALING NE
   PROFET M, 1991, Q REV BIOL, V66, P23, DOI 10.1086/417049
   SILVERMAN WA, 1993, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V703, P5, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1993.tb26328.x
NR 11
TC 0
BP 10
EP 16
PY 2000
PD JAN-FEB
VL 12
IS 1
GA 268QH
UT WOS:000084426700002
ER

PT S
AU Shin, Y
AF Shin, Y
TI Facial expression recognition based on the two-dimensional structure of
   affect
SO STRUCTURAL, SYNTACTIC, AND STATISTICAL PATTERN RECOGNITION, PROCEEDINGS
J9 LECT NOTES COMPUT SC
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Chosun Univ, Dept Informat & Telecommun Engn, Kwangju 501759, South Korea.
RP Shin, Y, Chosun Univ, Dept Informat & Telecommun Engn, 375 Seosuk Dong, Kwangju 501759, South Korea.
EM ysshin@mail.chosun.ac.kr
AB We present an expression recognition system based on the two-dimensional structure of affect. The system is capable of identifying the various emotions using automated feature extraction. A method for extracting information about facial expressions from images is presented in three steps. In the first step, Gabor wavelet representation is constructed to provide edge extraction of major face components using the average value of the image's 2-D Gabor wavelet coefficient histogram. In the second step, sparse features of facial expression image are extracted using fuzzy C-means clustering(FCM) algorithm on neutral faces. In the third step, features of facial expressions are extracted using the Dynamic Linking Model(DLM) on expression images. The result of facial expression recognition is compared with dimensional values of internal states derived from semantic ratings of words related to emotion by experimental subjects. The two-dimensional structure of affect recognizes not only six facial expressions related to six basic emotions (happiness, sadness, surprise, angry, fear, disgust), but also expressions of various internal states.
CR BAHN S, 1997, 97 EM C KOR, P215
   BARTLETT M, 1996, ADV NEURAL INFORMATI, V8
   Bezdek JC, 1973, THESIS CORNELL U ITH
   COHEN I, 2003, FACIAL EXPRESSION RE
   DAUGMAN JG, 1985, J OPT SOC AM A, V2, P1160, DOI 10.1364/JOSAA.2.001160
   Ekman P., 1977, FACIAL ACTION CODING
   Ekman Paul, 1972, NEBRASKA S MOTIVATIO, P207
   ESSA IA, 1995, P INT WORKSH AUT FAC, P35
   Essa IA, 1997, IEEE T PATTERN ANAL, V19, P757, DOI 10.1109/34.598232
   KARAYIANNIS NB, 1995, IEEE T IMAGE PROCESS
   KIM Y, 1998, KOREAN J SCI EMOTION, V1, P145
   Lien J.J.J., 1998, THESIS CARNEGIE MELL
   Lyons M., 1998, Proceedings Third IEEE International Conference on Automatic Face and Gesture Recognition (Cat. No.98EX107), DOI 10.1109/AFGR.1998.670949
   MASE K, 1991, IEICE T, V10, P3743
   Oliver N, 2000, PATTERN RECOGN, V33, P1369, DOI 10.1016/S0031-3203(99)00113-2
   PADGETT C, 1995, P 2 JOINT S NEUR COM, V5, P91
   VONDERMALSBURG C, 1985, BER BUNSEN PHYS CHEM, V89, P703
   Yacoob Y, 1996, IEEE T PATTERN ANAL, V18, P636, DOI 10.1109/34.506414
NR 18
TC 2
BP 912
EP 920
PY 2004
VL 3138
GA BAS89
UT WOS:000223398900100
ER

PT J
AU SHAPIRO, SA
AF SHAPIRO, SA
TI LEISURE ACTIVITY AND LIFE SATISFACTION IN OLDER MEN AND WOMEN - A TEST
   OF 3 THEORIES OF SUCCESSFUL AGING
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 SO INDIANA MENTAL HLTH & GUIDANCE CTR,JEFFERSONVILLE,IN 47130.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 167
EP 167
PY 1984
VL 24
GA TN750
UT WOS:A1984TN75000345
ER

PT J
AU Fulford, D
   Peckham, AD
   Johnson, K
   Johnson, SL
AF Fulford, Daniel
   Peckham, Andrew D.
   Johnson, Kaja
   Johnson, Sheri L.
TI Emotion perception and quality of life in bipolar I disorder
SO JOURNAL OF AFFECTIVE DISORDERS
AB Background: Across two studies we examined the role of emotion perception as a correlate of quality of life and occupational functioning in bipolar l disorder.
   Method: In Study 1, we tested a rnultifactorial model of quality of life and occupational functioning, including the role of emotion perception and other established correlates or functional outcomes, among 42 participants diagnosed with bipolar I disorder. In Study 2, participants diagnosed with bipolar l disorder and age- and gender-matched controls completed an affect recognition task and a quality of lire measure.
   Results: Across both studies, emotion perception related to functional outcomes. In Study 1, self-rated emotion perception explained unique variance in subjective well-being after controlling for illness characteristics, education, and executive function. In Study 2, a behavioral measure of racial affect recognition accuracy was related to quality or life, even after controlling for illness severity.
   Limtations: Limitations include the use of a cross-sectional design, relatively small sample sizes, and the focus on only one aspect of social cognition.
   Conclusions: Findings indicate that emotion perception may protect quality of life in bipolar disorder. This dimension may help predict important outcomes and, with further research, could serve as a potential treatment target. (C) 2013 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved
NR 0
BP 491
EP 497
PY 2014
PD JAN
VL 152
DI 10.1016/j.jad.2013.08.034
UT WOS:000327763600070
ER

PT J
AU Lee, H
   Hwang, S
   Kim, J
   Daly, B
AF Lee, H
   Hwang, S
   Kim, J
   Daly, B
TI Predictors of life satisfaction of Korean nurses
SO JOURNAL OF ADVANCED NURSING
J9 J ADV NURS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Pusan Natl Univ, Coll Med, Dept Nursing, Pusan 602739, South Korea.
   Case Western Reserve Univ, Frances Payne Bolton Sch Nursing, Cleveland, OH 44106 USA.
RP Lee, H, Pusan Natl Univ, Coll Med, Dept Nursing, 10 Ami 1ga, Pusan 602739, South Korea.
EM haejung@pusan.ac.kr
DE life satisfaction; burnout; work satisfaction; night-shift; nurses
ID JOB-SATISFACTION; HOSPITAL NURSES; STRESS; HEALTH; MODEL; CARE;
   TURNOVER; BURNOUT; OLDER; WORK
AB Aim. This paper reports a study to identify the levels of work satisfaction, burnout and life satisfaction among Korean hospital nurses and the relative importance of negative and positive work outcomes (burnout and work satisfaction) in explaining the variance of life satisfaction of nurses.
   Background. Previous research has demonstrated that work outcomes such as job satisfaction and burnout can affect overall life satisfaction. It is not yet known, however, whether positive and negative aspects of work outcomes exert equally strong or varying degrees of effect, nor whether the relationships demonstrated primarily in Western cultures also are present in other cultures. Given the widespread shortage of nurses, it is important to identify areas for organizational interventions that have the greatest potential for improving both recruitment and retention of nurses.
   Methods. A cross-sectional correlational design was used. A survey was undertaken with 194 nurses from general hospitals of 300 beds or more in southern Korea between May 1999 and March 2000. Paper and pencil self-rating questionnaires were used to gather information. Data were analysed using descriptive statistics, Pearson correlations and multiple regressions.
   Results. Korean nurses reported moderate levels of life satisfaction, with low levels of work satisfaction and high levels of burnout. Burnout explained more variance in life satisfaction than work satisfaction. Those who experienced higher personal accomplishment and lower emotional exhaustion and who were satisfied with their professional status and did not work at night reported higher life satisfaction.
   Conclusions. This study highlights the relative importance of negative work outcomes on nurses' overall well-being. Strategies to reduce emotional exhaustion, enhance nurses' personal accomplishment and satisfaction with professional status, and accommodate shift preferences for work scheduling were suggested. Replicating this study with nurses from other geographic areas using random selection will be needed to increase the generalizability of the findings.
CR Aiken LH, 2001, HEALTH AFFAIR, V20, P43, DOI 10.1377/hlthaff.20.3.43
   Ayele H, 1999, J AM GERIATR SOC, V47, P453
   Brooks I, 2002, J ADV NURS, V38, P117, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.2002.02155.x
   Carlsson M, 1999, QUAL LIFE RES, V8, P245, DOI 10.1023/A:1008875306645
   DALTON DR, 1990, ADMIN SCI QUART, V35, P370, DOI 10.2307/2393395
   Decker FH, 1997, RES NURS HEALTH, V20, P453, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-240X(199710)20:5<453::AID-NUR9>3.0.CO;2-N
   Demerouti E, 2000, J ADV NURS, V32, P454, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.2000.01496.x
   EDWARDS JN, 1973, J GERONTOL, V28, P497
   HUBER D, 1996, LEADERSHIP NURSING M, P363
   Iwatsubo Y, 1996, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V25, P160, DOI 10.1093/ije/25.1.160
   Jackson SH, 1999, ACTA ANAESTH SCAND, V43, P583, DOI 10.1034/j.1399-6576.1999.430601.x
   JUDGE TA, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P939, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.78.6.939
   KIM JK, 1997, KOREAN J RES GERONTO, V6, P33
   Le Blanc PM, 2001, J ADV NURS, V36, P460, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.2001.01994.x
   Lee H.J, 2001, J KOREAN ACAD NURS, V<IT>31</IT>, P571
   LINN LS, 1986, MED CARE, V24, P830, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198609000-00004
   MARRIENERTOMEY A, 1996, GUIDE NURSING MANAGE, P288
   Maslach C., 1986, MASLACH BURNOUT INVE
   MASLACH C, 1981, J OCCUP BEHAV, V2, P99, DOI 10.1002/job.4030020205
   MEDLEY ML, 1976, J GERONTOL, V31, P448
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   Newman Karin, 2002, J Manag Med, V16, P271, DOI 10.1108/02689230210445095
   PACKARD JS, 1987, RES NURS HEALTH, V10, P253, DOI 10.1002/nur.4770100408
   Ramirez AJ, 1996, LANCET, V347, P724, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(96)90077-X
   Rout UR, 2000, J CLIN NURS, V9, P303, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2702.2000.00342.x
   SONG MS, 1998, J KOREAN ACAD ADULT, V10, P32
   Song R, 1997, RES NURS HEALTH, V20, P443, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-240X(199710)20:5<443::AID-NUR8>3.0.CO;2-O
   SONG R, 1998, J KOREAN ACAD NURSIN, V28, P431
   STAMPS PL, 1978, MED CARE, V16, P337, DOI 10.1097/00005650-197804000-00006
   SULLIVAN E, 1997, EFFECTIVE LEADERSHIP
   TAIT M, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P502, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.74.3.502
   WEISMAN CS, 1980, HEALTH SERV RES, V15, P341
   Wiggins C, 2000, Hosp Top, V78, P5
   WOOD V, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P465
   Wright TA, 1999, PSYCHOL REP, V84, P1025, DOI 10.2466/PR0.84.3.1025-1028
NR 35
TC 10
BP 632
EP 641
PY 2004
PD DEC
VL 48
IS 6
DI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.2004.03251.x
GA 872DS
UT WOS:000225188200010
ER

PT B
AU Wu, LL
   Lee, L
AF Wu, Ling-Ling
   Lee, Lynne
TI ONLINE SOCIAL COMPARISON: IMPLICATIONS DERIVED FROM WEB 2.0
SO 12TH PACIFIC ASIA CONFERENCE ON INFORMATION SYSTEMS (PACIS 2008)
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Wu, Ling-Ling; Lee, Lynne] Natl Taiwan Univ, Taipei 10764, Taiwan.
RP Wu, LL, Natl Taiwan Univ, 1 Roosevelt Rd,4th Sect, Taipei 10764, Taiwan.
EM llwu@management.ntu.edu.tw; lynne@myfamilylink.net
DE social comparison; online purchasing behavior; prospect theory;
   reference-point shift
ID CHOICE
AB Online purchase has become a mainstream channel for modern consumers to acquire goods and services. With the emergence of Web 2.0, consumers are now able to view and exchange product information with trusted friends instead of strangers. The result is that the effects of social comparison can be naturally created while consumers communicate with their friends online. However, while the effects of social comparison on consumer purchases have been validated in the physical world, not much research has been dedicated to studying these effects in the virtual world. Therefore, in our research, we aim to empirically investigate how different kinds of social comparisons (physical social and virtual social) impact consumers' online purchasing behavior. In particular, we propose to use the concept of reference-point shift extended from Prospect Theory as the theoretical basis to account for consumers' decision making in an online purchasing environment. The empirical results of our two experiments consistently support most of our hypotheses. The results explicitly indicate that social comparison positively impacts consumers' psychological states (happiness and disappointment) and their willingness to buy and willingness to pay. Most interestingly, the value functions we depict based on the empirical results graphically demonstrate how social comparison induces the effect of reference-point shift.
CR BEARDEN WO, 1990, J CONSUM RES, V16, P461, DOI 10.1086/209231
   BURNKRANT RE, 1975, J CONSUM RES, V2, P206, DOI 10.1086/208633
   DAVIS J, 2008, FACEBOOK CHANGING AD
   FESTINGER L, 1954, THEORY SOCIAL COMPAR, P114
   Fox CR, 1998, MANAGE SCI, V44, P879, DOI 10.1287/mnsc.44.7.879
   HIRSH J, 2007, CBC NEWS
   HOCH SJ, 1991, J CONSUM RES, V17, P492, DOI 10.1086/208573
   Kahneman D., 1979, ECONOMETRICA, V47, P363
   Khan G., 2005, BUSINESS REV CAMBRID, V4, P32
   KIRKPATRICK D, 2007, FACEBOOKS PLAN HOOK
   KOLLAT DT, 1967, J MARKETING, V33, P79
   LOEWENSTEIN GF, 1988, MANAGE SCI, V34, P200, DOI 10.1287/mnsc.34.2.200
   Luo XM, 2005, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V15, P288, DOI 10.1207/s15327663jcp1504_3
   O'Reilly T, 2005, WHAT IS WEB 2 0 DESI
   Parise S., 2008, P 41 HAW INT C SYST
   ROOK DW, 1987, J CONSUM RES, V14, P189, DOI 10.1086/209105
   Schiffman LG, 2000, CONSUMER BEHAV
   Suls J, 2002, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V11, P159, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00191
   Thaler R., 1985, MARKET SCI, V4, P199, DOI DOI 10.1287/MKSC.4.3.199
   TVERSKY A, 1981, SCIENCE, V211, P453, DOI 10.1126/science.7455683
   Wolman B., 1973, DICT BEHAV SCI
   Zhang X., 2006, INFORM RESOURCES MAN, V19, P54, DOI 10.4018/irmj.2006040104
NR 22
TC 0
BP 739
EP 751
PY 2008
GA BIU13
UT WOS:000262877100060
ER

PT J
AU Da Silva Cardoso, E
   Blalock, K
   Allen, CA
   Chan, F
   Rubin, SE
AF Da Silva Cardoso, E
   Blalock, K
   Allen, CA
   Chan, F
   Rubin, SE
TI Life skills and subjective well-being of people with disabilities: a
   canonical correlation analysis
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF REHABILITATION RESEARCH
J9 INT J REHABIL RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 CUNY Hunter Coll, Dept Educ Fdn & Counseling, New York, NY 10021 USA.
   Univ Wisconsin, Dept Rehabil Psychol & Special Educ, Madison, WI USA.
   So Illinois Univ, Carbondale, IL 62901 USA.
RP Da Silva Cardoso, E, CUNY Hunter Coll, Dept Educ Fdn & Counseling, 695 Pk Ave,W1017, New York, NY 10021 USA.
EM ecardoso@hunter.cuny.edu
DE quality of life; rehabilitation outcome
AB This study examined the canonical relationships between a set of life skill variables and a set of subjective well-being variables among a national sample of vocational rehabilitation clients in the USA. Self-direction, work tolerance, general employability, and self-care were related to physical, family and social, and financial well-being. This analysis also found that communication skill is related to family and social well-being, while psychological well-being is not related to any life skills in the set. The results showed that vocational rehabilitation services aimed to improve life functioning will lead to an improvement in subjective quality of life.
CR CHAN F, 2003, J APPL REHABILITATIO
   CHAPMAN M, IN PRESS DISABILITY
   DARDEN C, 1996, J MENTAL HLTH COUNSE, V18, P135
   RUBIN SE, 2003, PROFESSIONAL REHABIL, V11, P54
   Rubin SE, 2003, J REHABIL, V69, P4
   Stewart A, 1992, MEASURING FUNCTIONIN
   Tabachnik B. G., 2001, USING MULTIVARIATE S
NR 7
TC 2
BP 331
EP 334
PY 2004
PD DEC
VL 27
IS 4
GA 884EW
UT WOS:000226068500014
ER

PT J
AU Crocker, AC
AF Crocker, AC
TI Introduction: The happiness in all our lives
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL ON MENTAL RETARDATION
J9 AM J MENT RETARD
LA English
DT Editorial Material
C1 Childrens Hosp, Inst Community Inclus, Boston, MA 02115 USA.
RP Crocker, AC, Childrens Hosp, Inst Community Inclus, 300 Longwood Ave, Boston, MA 02115 USA.
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; INTERVIEWS
CR Antaki C, 1996, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V40, P421
   Carver CS, 2000, AM J MENT RETARD, V105, P336, DOI 10.1352/0895-8017(2000)105<0336:OTCCOH>2.0.CO;2
   Crocker AC, 1998, J DEV BEHAV PEDIATR, V19, P300
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   Helm DT, 2000, AM J MENT RETARD, V105, P326, DOI 10.1352/0895-8017(2000)105<0326:TMOH>2.0.CO;2
   Howard B, 2000, AM J MENT RETARD, V105, P377, DOI 10.1352/0895-8017(2000)105<0377:SPFEHA>2.0.CO;2
   Lama Dalai, 1998, ART HAPPINESS
   Levine K, 2000, AM J MENT RETARD, V105, P363, DOI 10.1352/0895-8017(2000)105<0363:WSAH>2.0.CO;2
   LUBCHENCO LO, 1997, BUS GIRL POEMS G JOS
   Matikka LM, 1996, J APPL RES INTELLECT, V9, P115
   Matikka LM, 1997, MENT RETARD, V35, P75, DOI 10.1352/0047-6765(1997)035<0075:AIQIWA>2.0.CO;2
   Meyers AR, 2000, AM J MENT RETARD, V105, P342, DOI 10.1352/0895-8017(2000)105<0342:FFTFPD>2.0.CO;2
   Myers D. G., 1992, PURSUIT HAPPINESS
   Myers DG, 1996, SCI AM, V274, P70
   MYERS DG, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P44
   PERSKE M, 1998, PENCIL PORTRAITS 197
   Robison RJ, 2000, AM J MENT RETARD, V105, P372, DOI 10.1352/0895-8017(2000)105<0372:LAHFPW>2.0.CO;2
   Salovey P, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P110, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.110
   SCHALOCK RL, 2000, EVAL PROGRAM PLANN, V23, P75
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Szymanski LS, 2000, AM J MENT RETARD, V105, P352, DOI 10.1352/0895-8017(2000)105<0352:HAATG>2.0.CO;2
   Taylor SE, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P99, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.99
   Testa MA, 1996, NEW ENGL J MED, V334, P835, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199603283341306
   1992, AM HERITAGE DICT
NR 24
TC 5
BP 319
EP 325
PY 2000
PD SEP
VL 105
IS 5
DI 10.1352/0895-8017(2000)105<0319:ITHIAO>2.0.CO;2
GA 354AF
UT WOS:000089307100001
ER

PT J
AU Judge, TA
   Heller, D
   Mount, MK
AF Judge, TA
   Heller, D
   Mount, MK
TI Five-factor model of personality and job satisfaction: A meta-analysis
SO JOURNAL OF APPLIED PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J APPL PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Review
C1 Univ Florida, Dept Management, Coll Business, Gainesville, FL 32611 USA.
   Univ Iowa, Dept Management & Org, Iowa City, IA 52242 USA.
   Univ Iowa, Dept Psychol, Iowa City, IA 52242 USA.
RP Judge, TA, Univ Florida, Dept Management, Coll Business, Gainesville, FL 32611 USA.
ID ORGANIZATIONAL CITIZENSHIP BEHAVIOR; LIFE SATISFACTION; DISPOSITIONAL
   APPROACH; MEASUREMENT ERROR; PERSONNEL-SELECTION; STRUCTURAL MODEL;
   NEGATIVE AFFECT; SOCIAL SUPPORT; WORK; PERFORMANCE
AB This study reports results of a meta-analysis linking traits from the 5-factor model of personality to overall job satisfaction. Using the model as an organizing framework, 334 correlations from 163 independent samples were classified according to the model. The estimated true score correlations with job satisfaction were -.29 for Neuroticism,.25 for Extraversion,.02 for Openness to Experience,.17 for Agreeableness, and .26 for Conscientiousness. Results further indicated that only the relations of Neuroticism and Extraversion with job satisfaction generalized across studies. As a set, the Big Five traits had a multiple correlation of .41 with job satisfaction, indicating support for the validity of the dispositional source of job satisfaction when traits are organized according to the 5-factor model.
CR AHMAD S, 1983, INDIAN J CLIN PSYCHO, V10, P239
   ALLISON NL, 1984, THESIS U MISSOURI
   ANAND SP, 1977, INDIAN ED REV, V12, P68
   Arvey R., 1991, INT REV IND ORG PSYC, V6, P359
   ARVEY RD, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P187, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.74.2.187
   ATTEBERRY MG, 1977, THESIS ARIZONA STATE
   BARRICK MR, 1991, PERS PSYCHOL, V44, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1991.tb00688.x
   BEEHR TA, 1975, THESIS U MICHIGAN
   BONO JE, 2000, UNPUB RESPONSES TRAN
   BOSE S, 1969, INDIAN J APPL PSYCHO, V6, P3
   Boudreau JW, 2001, J VOCAT BEHAV, V58, P53, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2000.1755
   Brayfield AH, 1951, J APPL PSYCHOL, V35, P307, DOI 10.1037/h0055617
   BRAYFIELD AH, 1957, J APPL PSYCHOL, V41, P98, DOI 10.1037/h0043236
   BRIEF AP, 1989, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V19, P717, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1989.tb01254.x
   Brief A.P., 1998, ATTITUDES ORG
   BRISTOW CL, 1985, THESIS U IOWA
   Burroughs SM, 1998, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V26, P509, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6629(199811)26:6<509::AID-JCOP1>3.0.CO;2-P
   CALLAHAN SD, 1986, PSYCHOL REP, V59, P663
   CALVI CJ, 1993, THESIS U MISSOURI
   CAPIN PH, 1986, THESIS U LOUISVILLE
   Carroll J. M., 1999, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V3, P14, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.3.1.14
   CARTWRIGHT LK, 1978, J VOCAT BEHAV, V12, P184, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(78)90033-7
   CHUSMIR LH, 1986, PSYCHOL REP, V58, P783
   CHUSMIR LH, 1981, THESIS U MIAMI
   CODDINGTON TM, 1999, THESIS U KANSAS
   Connolly JJ, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V29, P265, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00192-0
   Costa P. T., 1992, REVISED NEO PERSONAL
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   COTTINGTON EM, 1983, THESIS U PITTSBURGH
   Day DV, 1998, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V28, P2068, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1998.tb01361.x
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   DIGMAN JM, 1989, J PERS, V57, P195, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1989.tb00480.x
   DREHER GF, 1980, J VOCAT BEHAV, V17, P89, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(80)90018-4
   DWYER DJ, 1990, THESIS U NEBRASKA
   Eagly A. H., 1993, PSYCHOL ATTITUDES
   Elovainio M, 2000, J Occup Health Psychol, V5, P269, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.5.2.269
   EMMONS RA, 1985, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V6, P693, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(85)90080-7
   Eysenck HJ, 1968, MANUAL EYSENCK PERSO
   Feist G J, 1998, Pers Soc Psychol Rev, V2, P290, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr0204_5
   FELLERS R, 1974, THESIS U FLORIDA
   AJZEN I, 1977, PSYCHOL BULL, V84, P888, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.84.5.888
   Fisher V., 1931, DISSATISFIED WORKER
   Fox S, 1999, J ORGAN BEHAV, V20, P915, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199911)20:6<915::AID-JOB918>3.0.CO;2-6
   FRANCIS LJ, 1999, PASTORAL PSYCHOL, V47, P439, DOI 10.1023/A:1021363831702
   FURNHAM A, 1986, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V7, P453, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(86)90123-6
   GARSKOF MS, 1985, THESIS NEW YORK U
   GILLELAND RL, 1974, THESIS OHIO STATE U
   Goldberg L. R., 1992, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT J, V4, P26, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.4.1.26, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.4.1.26]
   GOLDBERG LR, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P1216, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.6.1216
   GORINI HM, 1991, THESIS U ILLINOIS
   GOUGH HG, 1988, MANUAL CALIFORNIA PS
   GRISE J, 1973, THESIS U W ONTARIO
   GROSS RH, 1978, THESIS U TENNESSEE
   GUERRIERI SI, 1980, THESIS U ARIZONA
   GUHA TN, 1965, INDIAN PSYCHOL REV, V2, P59
   HARBIN JL, 1980, THESIS U ARKANSAS
   HART AL, 1989, THESIS INDIANA U
   Hart PM, 1999, J APPL PSYCHOL, V84, P564, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.84.4.564
   HARTLEY MP, 1975, THESIS RUTGERS U
   Heron A, 1955, CAN J PSYCHOLOGY, V9, P15, DOI 10.1037/h0083626
   HIGASHI CJ, 1987, THESIS U PACIFIC
   HODAPP V, 1988, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V9, P851, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(88)90003-7
   HOLLAND J, 1985, SELFDIRECTED SEARCH
   Hoppock R., 1935, JOB SATISFACTION
   House RJ, 1996, ACAD MANAGE REV, V21, P203
   Huffcutt AI, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P459, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.81.5.459
   Hunter J. E., 1990, METHODS METAANALYSIS
   Hunter J. E., 1992, REGRESS MULTIPLE REG
   ILIES R, IN PRESS ORG BEHAV H
   INDIRESAN J, 1975, INDIAN J PSYCHOMETRY, V6, P16
   JAMES LR, 1980, PERS PSYCHOL, V33, P97, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1980.tb02167.x
   Jang KL, 1996, J PERS, V64, P577, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1996.tb00522.x
   JANMAN K, 1988, BEHAV MED, V14, P17
   Janssen O, 1998, HUM RELAT, V51, P945, DOI 10.1177/001872679805100705
   JENKINS SR, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P922, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.53.5.922
   JEX SM, 1991, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V6, P425
   JOYCE W, 1982, J OCCUP BEHAV, V3, P265, DOI 10.1002/job.4030030402
   Judge T. A., 1992, RES PERSONNEL HUMAN, V10, P31
   Judge TA, 2000, J APPL PSYCHOL, V85, P237, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.85.2.237
   Judge TA, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P17, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.83.1.17
   JUDGE TA, 1993, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V53, P1095, DOI 10.1177/0013164493053004022
   JUDGE TA, 1999, UNPUB JOB ATTITUDES
   JUDGE TA, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P475, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.78.3.475
   JUDGE TA, 1996, UNPUB PEOPLE SCULPTO
   JUDGE TA, 1997, 5 FACTOR MODEL PERSO
   Judge TA, 1999, PERS PSYCHOL, V52, P621, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1999.tb00174.x
   Judge TA, 1999, J APPL PSYCHOL, V84, P107, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.84.1.107
   JYOTHI P, 1983, MANAGERIAL PSYCHOL, V4, P84
   KEENE DL, 1983, THESIS U TEXAS
   KEMMERER BE, 1991, THESIS U NEBRASKA
   KENNEDY DJ, 1999, THESIS CORNELL U
   KHOURY RM, 1981, PSYCHOL REP, V49, P896
   KIRKCALDY B, 1989, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V10, P191, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(89)90203-1
   Kossek EE, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P139
   LAIR AJ, 1986, THESIS KANSAS STATE
   LANDSBERGIS PA, 1992, J BEHAV MED, V15, P379, DOI 10.1007/BF00844730
   LAROCQUE ER, 1976, THESIS GEORGIA STATE
   LARUSSA GW, 1981, THESIS U CALIFORNIA
   LEVIN I, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P752, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.74.5.752
   LITTLE WG, 1972, THESIS U MINNESOTA
   LONG BC, 1993, J VOCAT BEHAV, V42, P184, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1993.1013
   LUCAS RT, 1991, THESIS INDIANA U
   LUSCH RF, 1990, J MARKETING, V54, P85, DOI 10.2307/1252175
   MAGNUS K, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P1046, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.5.1046
   MANLOVE EE, 1993, THESIS PENNSYLVANIA
   Mannheim B, 1997, HUM RELAT, V50, P1537
   Matt GE, 1994, HDB RES SYNTHESIS, P503
   MAULDIN PB, 1973, THESIS U ALABAMA
   McCrae RR, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V120, P323, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.120.3.323
   MCCRAE RR, 1992, J PERS, V60, P175, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1992.tb00970.x
   MCCRAE RR, 1991, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V17, P227, DOI 10.1177/014616729101700217
   MEDCOF JW, 1992, J ORGAN BEHAV, V13, P413, DOI 10.1002/job.4030130408
   MELAMED S, 1995, J LEISURE RES, V27, P25
   Miller RL, 1999, WORK STRESS, V13, P7, DOI 10.1080/026783799296156
   Mohan J., 1988, J PERSONALITY CLIN S, V4, P63
   MOLITOR DD, 1998, THESIS IOWA STATE U
   MONSOUR DK, 1987, THESIS INDIANA U
   MOUNT MK, 2000, ANN M AC MAN TOR ONT
   Moyle P, 1999, J ORGAN BEHAV, V20, P625, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199909)20:5<625::AID-JOB898>3.0.CO;2-7
   MUTHAYYA BC, 1973, DEV PERSONNEL PSYCHO
   NAGARATHNAMMA B, 1988, J INDIAN ACAD APPL P, V14, P12
   SMITH CA, 1983, J APPL PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.68.4.653
   NECOWITZ LB, 1994, J VOCAT BEHAV, V45, P270, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1994.1036
   NELSON A, 1995, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V68, P57
   NEWSOME ET, 1976, THESIS INDIANA STATE
   NONIS SA, 1992, THESIS U N TEXAS
   OLSON H, 1967, THESIS U MINNESOTA
   Ones DS, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P660, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.81.6.660
   ORGAN DW, 1995, J SOC PSYCHOL, V135, P339
   ORPEN C, 1985, INT J PSYCHOL, V20, P207, DOI 10.1080/00207598508247733
   PANDEY AK, 1984, INDIAN PSYCHOL, V3, P104
   PARASURAMAN S, 1984, ACAD MANAGE J, V27, P330, DOI 10.2307/255928
   PARKER B, 1991, HUM RELAT, V44, P1301, DOI 10.1177/001872679104401204
   PARKER LJ, 1993, THESIS U KANSAS
   PAVIA ES, 1985, THESIS TEXAS CHRISTI
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   PERONE M, 1979, J APPL PSYCHOL, V64, P660, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.64.6.660
   PETERSON MF, 1983, NURS RES, V32, P115
   PINDER CC, 1977, PERS PSYCHOL, V30, P543, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1977.tb02326.x
   PORWAL N, 1985, INDIAN PSYCHOL REV, V28, P1
   PORWAL NK, 1987, ASIAN J PSYCHOL ED, V19, P27
   RICHARD LR, 1994, THESIS TEMPLE U
   ROBERTS SW, 1987, THESIS BRIGHAM YOUNG
   ROMERO JD, 1975, THESIS U NEW MEXICO
   Runco M. A., 1995, EMPIRICAL STUDIES AR, V13, P39, DOI 10.2190/4JFC-6J57-R2WU-AE3Y
   Russell JA, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.125.1.3
   Russell JA, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P611, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.125.5.611
   Sackett PR, 1996, PERS PSYCHOL, V49, P787, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1996.tb02450.x
   Schaubroeck J, 1996, J ORGAN BEHAV, V17, P191, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199603)17:2<191::AID-JOB777>3.0.CO;2-X
   Schmidt FL, 1996, PSYCHOL METHODS, V1, P199, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.1.2.199
   SCHNEIDER RJ, 1995, INT REV IND ORG PSYC, V10, P77
   SCHWARTZ GR, 1984, THESIS ILLINOIS I TE
   SHARMA S, 1986, INDIAN J CLIN PSYCHO, V13, P203
   SHEINFELD DZ, 1983, THESIS STEVENS I TEC
   SHRIVASTAVA GP, 1978, INDIAN J IND RELAT, V14, P131
   SLOCUM JW, 1970, TRAIN DEV J, V24, P12
   SMITH CA, 1983, THESIS INDIANA U
   Smith P, 1969, MEASUREMENT SATISFAC
   Smith PC, 1955, J APPL PSYCHOL, V39, P322, DOI 10.1037/h0043258
   SMITH TW, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P640, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.56.4.640
   SONDHI M, 1987, INDIAN PSYCHOL REV, V32, P1
   Soyer RB, 1999, J BUS PSYCHOL, V14, P285, DOI 10.1023/A:1022147326001
   Spector P, 1997, JOB SATISFACTION
   SRIVASTAVA S, 1986, INDIAN J APPL PSYCHO, V23, P1
   SRIVASTAVA SK, 1985, INDIAN J APPL PSYCHO, V22, P10
   STAW BM, 1985, J APPL PSYCHOL, V70, P469, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.70.3.469
   STAW BM, 1986, ADMIN SCI QUART, V31, P56, DOI 10.2307/2392766
   STEERS RM, 1975, J APPL PSYCHOL, V60, P678, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.60.6.678
   STEIN JA, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P463
   STERNS L, 1983, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V56, P145
   STONE EF, 1977, J APPL PSYCHOL, V62, P466, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.62.4.466
   Strumpfer DJW, 1997, S AFR J PSYCHOL, V27, P134
   TAIT M, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P502, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.74.3.502
   TAKAHASHI K, 1999, UNPUB JOB SATISFACTI
   Tang TLP, 1998, PUBLIC PERS MANAGE, V27, P529
   TEJAGUPTA Y, 1987, THESIS ILLINOIS STAT
   TERRY DJ, 1993, AUST J PSYCHOL, V45, P168, DOI 10.1080/00049539308259135
   THORESEN CJ, 2000, THESIS U IOWA
   Tokar DM, 1998, J VOCAT BEHAV, V53, P115, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1998.1660
   Tokar DM, 1997, J VOCAT BEHAV, V50, P482, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1996.1546
   TREGASKIS WF, 1987, THESIS BALL STATE U
   Vinchur AJ, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P586, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.83.4.586
   Viswesvaran C, 1995, PERS PSYCHOL, V48, P865, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1995.tb01784.x
   Viswesvaran C, 2000, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V60, P224, DOI 10.1177/00131640021970475
   WALLACEBARNHILL GL, 1982, THESIS U MARYLAND
   Wanberg CR, 1999, J ORGAN BEHAV, V20, P121, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199901)20:1<121::AID-JOB870>3.0.CO;2-6
   Wanous JP, 1997, J APPL PSYCHOL, V82, P247, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.82.2.247
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson D., 1997, HDB PERSONALITY PSYC, P767, DOI 10.1016/B978-012134645-4/50030-5
   Watson D, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P601, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.5.601
   Watson D., 2000, MOOD TEMPERAMENT
   WATSON GT, 1976, THESIS TEXAS A M U
   Weiss D J, 1967, MANUAL MINNESOTA SAT
   WEISS DJ, 1968, THESIS U MINNESOTA
   Weitz J, 1952, PERS PSYCHOL, V5, P201, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1952.tb01012.x
   WONG CS, 1993, CHINESE J PSYCHOL, V35, P75
   WOODWORTH DG, 1964, THESIS U CALIFORNIA
   Yasin M, 1996, J BUS RES, V35, P69, DOI 10.1016/0148-2963(95)00050-X
   YASIN MM, 1987, THESIS CLEMSON U
   Zuckerman M, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V26, P487, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00161-5
NR 200
TC 357
BP 530
EP 541
PY 2002
PD JUN
VL 87
IS 3
DI 10.1037//0021.9010.87.3.530
GA 566GC
UT WOS:000176417700011
ER

PT J
AU Verplanken, B
AF Verplanken, Bas
TI When bittersweet turns sour: Adverse effects of nostalgia on habitual
   worriers
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 EUR J SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Bath, Dept Psychol, Bath BA2 7AY, Avon, England.
RP Verplanken, B, Univ Bath, Dept Psychol, Bath BA2 7AY, Avon, England.
EM B.Verplanken@bath.ac.uk
DE nostalgia; habitual worrying; mood; anxiety and depression; mindfulness
ID NEGATIVE AFFECT; DEPRESSION; MINDFULNESS; THINKING; FUTURE;
   HOMESICKNESS; PERSONALITY; ANXIETY
AB Nostalgic memories can be pleasant, albeit bittersweet, and have been found beneficial for well-being. This study demonstrated that for individuals who habitually worry, nostalgia may not be such a nourishing experience. Nostalgia was experimentally induced using a visual imagery task and resulted in positive affect. Although this was also the case for participants who habitually worry, these individuals subsequently showed more signs of anxiety and depression than habitual worriers in a control condition. The findings fit within a control theoretical perspective; as habitual worriers' actual chronic state of anxiety contrasts with nostalgic memories of a carefree past, this may instigate further rumination leading to distress. A more present-oriented time perspective, such as mindfulness, is discussed as being beneficial for habitual worriers. Copyright (C) 2012 John Wiley & Sons, Ltd.
CR Austin LM, 2002, VICTORIAN STUD, V44, P573
   Barrett FS, 2010, EMOTION, V10, P390, DOI 10.1037/a0019006
   Batcho KI, 2007, AM J PSYCHOL, V120, P361
   BATCHO KI, 1995, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V80, P131
   BORKOVEC TD, 1983, BEHAV RES THER, V21, P9, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(83)90121-3
   Brown KW, 2007, PSYCHOL INQ, V18, P211
   CARVER CS, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P19, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.97.1.19
   Iyer A, 2011, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V101, P94, DOI 10.1037/a0022496
   Juhl J, 2010, J RES PERS, V44, P309, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2010.02.006
   Kabat-Zinn J, 2003, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V10, P144, DOI 10.1093/clipsy/bpg016
   MARTIN LL, 1996, ADV SOC COG, V9, P1
   McCann WH, 1941, PSYCHOL BULL, V38, P165, DOI 10.1037/h0057354
   NAWAS MM, 1965, J INDIV PSYCHOL, V21, P51
   NOLENHOEKSEMA S, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P569, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.4.569
   PYSZCZYNSKI T, 1987, PSYCHOL BULL, V102, P122, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.102.1.122
   Roese NJ, 1997, PSYCHOL BULL, V121, P133, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.121.1.133
   Roese NJ, 2009, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V28, P671
   ROSEN G, 1975, PSYCHOL MED, V5, P340
   Routledge C, 2008, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P132, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2006.11.001
   Routledge C, 2011, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V101, P638, DOI 10.1037/a0024292
   Sedikides C, 2008, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P304, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2008.00595.x
   Shapiro SL, 2006, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V62, P373, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20237
   Stroebe M, 2002, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V93, P147, DOI 10.1348/000712602162508
   Verplanken B, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V92, P526, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.92.3.526
   Verplanken B., 2012, HABITUAL WORRY UNPUB
   Verplanken B, 2011, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V26, P685, DOI 10.1080/08870441003763246
   Verplanken B, 2008, BODY IMAGE, V5, P133, DOI 10.1016/j.bodyim.2007.11.001
   Watkins ER, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P163, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.134.2.163
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wells A., 1994, ATTENTION EMOTION CL
   Wildschut T., 2004, HDB EXPT EXISTENTIAL, P200
   Wildschut T, 2010, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V98, P573, DOI 10.1037/a0017597
   Wildschut T, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P975, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.91.5.975
   Zhang JW, 2011, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V50, P1261, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2011.02.021
   Zhou XY, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P1023, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02194.x
   ZIGMOND AS, 1983, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V67, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1983.tb09716.x
NR 36
TC 3
BP 285
EP 289
PY 2012
PD APR
VL 42
IS 3
DI 10.1002/ejsp.1852
GA 907SD
UT WOS:000301437100003
ER

PT J
AU Standish, P
   Cavell, S
AF Standish, Paul
   Cavell, Stanley
TI Stanley Cavell in Conversation with Paul Standish
SO JOURNAL OF PHILOSOPHY OF EDUCATION
J9 J PHILOS EDUC
LA English
DT Editorial Material
C1 [Standish, Paul] Univ London, Inst Educ, Ctr Philosophy, London WC1H 0AL, England.
RP Standish, P, Univ London, Inst Educ, Ctr Philosophy, 20 Bedford Way, London WC1H 0AL, England.
EM p.standish@ioe.ac.uk
AB Having acknowledged the recurrent theme of education in Stanley Cavell's work, the discussion addresses the topic of scepticism, especially as this emerges in the interpretation of Wittgenstein. Questions concerning rule-following, language and society are then turned towards political philosophy, specifically with regard to John Rawls. The discussion examines the idea of the social contract, the nature of moral reasoning and the possibility of our lives' being above reproach, as well as Rawls's criticisms of Nietzschean perfectionism. This lays the way for the broaching of questions of race and America. The theme of the ordinary, which emerges variously in Cavell's reflections on Emerson, Wittgenstein and Austin, is taken up and extended into a consideration of Thoreau's experiment in living. The conversation closes with brief remarks about happiness.
CR Bliss L., 2000, CORIOLANUS
   Cavell S., 1979, CLAIM REASON WITTGEN
   Cavell S., 1983, THEMES OUT SCH EFFEC
   Cavell Stanley, 2010, LITTLE DID I KNOW EX
   Cavell Stanley, 2005, PHILOS DAY TOMORROW
   Cavell Stanley, 1996, CONTESTING TEARS HOL
   Cavell Stanley, 2004, CITIES WORDS PEDAGOG
   Cavell Stanley, 1981, PURSUITS HAPPINESS H
   Cavell Stanley, 1992, SENSES WALDEN EXPAND
   Cavell Stanley, 2003, EMERSONS TRANSCENDEN
   Colapietro V, 2012, AMER PHILOS SER, P123
   Dreyfus H., 2000, HEIDEGGER AUTHENTICI
   Emerson Ralph Waldo, 1983, ESSAYS LECT, P403
   Gooding-Williams Robert, 2006, LOOK NEGRO PHILOS ES
   Heidegger M., 1971, POETRY LANGUAGE THOU
   Milton John, 1643, DOCTRINE DISCIPLINE
   Mulhall Stephen, 1999, S CAVELL PHILOS RECO
   Norris Andrew, 2006, CLAIM COMMUNITY ESSA
   Peters M., WHITE PHILOS AM
   Rawls John, 1955, PHILOS REV, V64, P3, DOI DOI 10.2307/2182230
   Rhu Lawrence, 2006, S CAVELLS AM DREAM S
   Standish P., 2007, ETHICS ED, V2.1, P73, DOI 10.1080/17449640701284917
   Thoreau Henry David, 1992, WALDEN RESISTANCE CI
   WITTGENSTEIN LUDWIG, 1953, PHILOS INVESTIGATION, p34e
NR 24
TC 0
BP 155
EP 176
PY 2012
PD MAY
VL 46
IS 2
DI 10.1111/j.1467-9752.2012.00846.x
GA 952RM
UT WOS:000304809900002
ER

PT J
AU Dzhidar'yan, IA
AF Dzhidar'yan, I. A.
TI TRUST, HOPE AND LOVE: OPTIMISTIC TRIAD OF FEELINGS
SO PSIKHOLOGICHESKII ZHURNAL
J9 PSIKHOL ZH
LA Russian
DT Article
C1 Russian Acad Sci, Inst Psychol, Moscow 117901, Russia.
RP Dzhidar'yan, IA, Russian Acad Sci, Inst Psychol, Moscow 117901, Russia.
DE positive psychology; optimism; pessimism; buoyancy; notion about
   happiness; Russian mentality; trust; hope and love; person; feeling of
   future; spirituality
AB The results of theoretical analysis of trust, hope and love phenomena as fundamental for man's life feelings are stated; the hypothesis of their correlation (trinity) is put forward. Triune essence of trust, hope and love manifests itself in the facts that each of them has its grounds in two others, intensifies life potential and promotes realization of each other's abilities. The given research is conducted in the field of positive psychology; the correlation with the problem of person's optimism/pessimism is traced. Thesis that buoyancy as a necessary category for psychological science is stated.
CR HENDRICK C, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P784, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.56.5.784
NR 1
TC 1
BP 5
EP 17
PY 2011
PD NOV-DEC
VL 32
IS 6
GA 981AR
UT WOS:000306938200001
ER

PT J
AU Helmling, S
AF Helmling, Steven
TI A martyr to happiness: Why Adorno matters (Theodor Adorno)
SO KENYON REVIEW
J9 KENYON REV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Delaware, Newark, DE 19716 USA.
RP Helmling, S, Univ Delaware, Newark, DE 19716 USA.
CR Adorno T. W., 2002, ESSAYS MUSIC
   Adorno T. W., 1998, CRITICAL MODELS
   Adorno Theodor, 1992, MAHLER MUSICAL PHYSI
   Adorno Theodor W, 1994, PHILOS MODERN MUSIC
   Adorno Theodor W., 1992, NOTES LIT, V2
   Adorno Theodor W., 1973, NEGATIVE DIALECTICS
   Adorno Theodore W., 1981, PRISMS
   Adorno TW, 1997, AESTHETIC THEORY
   Hegel G., 1977, PHENOMENOLOGY SPIRIT
   Horkheimer Max, 2002, DIALECTIC ENGLIGHTEN
NR 10
TC 0
BP 156
EP 172
PY 2006
PD FAL
VL 28
IS 4
GA 137KK
UT WOS:000244291300035
ER

PT J
AU [Anonymous]
AF [Anonymous]
TI SUBJECTIVE WELL-BEING OF OLDER BENEFICIARIES
SO SOCIAL SECURITY BULLETIN
J9 SOC SECUR BULL
LA English
DT Note
NR 0
TC 0
BP 69
EP 71
PY 1994
PD SPR
VL 57
IS 1
GA NU458
UT WOS:A1994NU45800011
ER

PT B
AU Feng, C
   Li, WH
AF Feng Chun
   Li Wan-he
TI Life and Job Satisfaction of Attendants in the New Community of
   Prefabricated Houses after 5.12 Earthquake
SO PROCEEDINGS OF 2010 INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON PUBLIC ADMINISTRATION (6TH), VOL III
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Feng Chun] SW Univ Sci & Technol, Sch Law, Mianyang City 621010, Peoples R China.
DE 5.12 Earthquake; Transitional housing; Attendants; Life satisfaction;
   Job satisfaction
ID PERFORMANCE RELATIONSHIP
AB In order to investigate the psychological life satisfaction and job satisfaction of attendants in the placement of transitional housing in disaster-hit areas of Mianyang City after 5.12 earthquakes, we used questionnaire investigation mode of 548 attendants and other volunteers in disaster-hit Areas with the Minnesota Satisfaction Questionnaire (MSQ) and Life Satisfaction Index B (LSIB). The results from this survey as follows: (1) female attendants is notably higher than male attendants on dimension of 'Intrinsic job satisfaction'; (2) life satisfaction and job satisfaction of attendants in the placement of transitional housing is significantly lower than other volunteers; (3) significant positive correlation were observed between the life satisfaction and job satisfaction of attendants in the placement of transitional housing, and the job satisfaction is the key factor which affected life satisfaction. All society should pay more attention to and try their best to improve psychological well-being and satisfaction of attendants in the placement of transitional housing in disaster-hit areas.
CR Bowling NA, 2007, J VOCAT BEHAV, V71, P167, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2007.04.007
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Judge TA, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P376, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.3.376
   KALLEBERG AL, 1977, AM SOCIOL REV, V42, P124, DOI 10.2307/2117735
   Podsakoff P.M., 1990, LEADERSHIP QUART, V1, P107, DOI DOI 10.1016/1048-9843(90)90009-7
   SHIN DC, 1978, SOC INDIC RES, V5, P475, DOI 10.1007/BF00352944
   WU ST, 2009, ADV PSYCHOL SCI, P579
   ZHANG XG, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, P1257
NR 8
TC 0
BP 259
EP 263
PY 2010
GA BTY90
UT WOS:000288468800038
ER

PT J
AU ECOLE, J
AF ECOLE, J
TI LOGICAL CONCEPTS ON SOCIAL LIVES OF MEN AND ESPECIALLY GENERAL BEHAVIOR
   IN PROMOTION OF HAPPINESS FOR HUMAN RACE COMMUNICATED TO LOVERS OF TRUTH
   - GERMAN - WOLFF,C
SO ETUDES PHILOSOPHIQUES
J9 ETUD PHILOS
LA French
DT Book Review
CR WOLFF C, 1975, VERNUNFFTIGE GEDANCK
NR 1
TC 0
BP 492
EP 492
PY 1979
IS 4
GA JH599
UT WOS:A1979JH59900016
ER

PT J
AU Sin, NL
   Lyubomirsky, S
AF Sin, Nancy L.
   Lyubomirsky, Sonja
TI Enhancing Well-Being and Alleviating Depressive Symptoms With Positive
   Psychology Interventions: A Practice-Friendly Meta-Analysis
SO JOURNAL OF CLINICAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J CLIN PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lyubomirsky, Sonja] Univ Calif Riverside, Dept Psychol, Riverside, CA 92521 USA.
RP Lyubomirsky, S, Univ Calif Riverside, Dept Psychol, Riverside, CA 92521 USA.
EM nancysin@gmail.com; sonja.lyubomirsky@ucr.edu
DE depression; meta-analysis; positive psychology; psychotherapy;
   treatment; well-being
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; FORGIVENESS THERAPY; COUNTING BLESSINGS;
   HEALTH-BENEFITS; HAPPINESS; GRATITUDE; EMOTIONS; PROGRAM; GOAL;
   INDIVIDUALS
AB Do positive psychology interventions-that is, treatment methods or intentional activities aimed at cultivating 'positive feelings, positive behaviors, or positive cognitions-enhance well-being and ameliorate depressive symptoms? A meta-analysis of 51 such interventions with 4,266 individuals was conducted to address this question and to provide practical guidance to clinicians. The results revealed that positive psychology interventions do indeed significantly enhance well-being (mean r=.29) and decrease depressive symptoms (mean r=.31). In addition, several factors were found to impact the effectiveness of positive psychology interventions, including the depression status, self-selection, and age of participants, as well as the format and duration of the interventions. Accordingly, clinicians should be encouraged to incorporate positive psychology techniques into their clinical work, particularly for treating clients who are depressed, relatively older, or highly motivated to improve. Our findings also suggest that clinicians would do well to deliver positive psychology interventions as individual (versus group) therapy and for relatively longer periods of time. (c) 2009 Wiley Periodicals, Inc. J Clin Psychol: In Session 65: 467-487, 2009.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Bedard M, 2003, DISABIL REHABIL, V25, P722, DOI 10.1080/0963828031000090489
   Burton CM, 2004, J RES PERS, V38, P150, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(03)00058-8
   Carstensen LL, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P165, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.54.3.165
   Cheavens JS, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V77, P61, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-5553-0
   Cook E A, 1998, Health Care Women Int, V19, P109, DOI 10.1080/073993398246449
   Davis Marsha Courville, 2004, Issues Ment Health Nurs, V25, P503, DOI 10.1080/01612840490443455
   DELLAPORTA MD, 2008, 2009 ANN M SOC PERS
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P181, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00354.x
   Emmons RA, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P377, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.377
   Fava GA, 1998, PSYCHOL MED, V28, P475, DOI 10.1017/S0033291797006363
   Fava GA, 2005, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V74, P26, DOI 10.1159/000082023
   Fava GA, 2003, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V34, P45, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7916(03)00019-3
   Forbes EE, 2005, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V17, P827, DOI 10.1017/S095457940505039X
   FORDYCE MW, 1977, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V24, P511, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.24.6.511
   FORDYCE MW, 1983, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V30, P483, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.30.4.483
   Fredrickson B. L, 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL, P449
   Fredrickson BL, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P191
   Fredrickson BL, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P172, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00431
   Freedman SR, 1996, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V64, P983, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.64.5.983
   Froh JJ, 2008, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V46, P213, DOI 10.1016/j.jsp.2007.03.005
   Goldstein ED, 2007, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V63, P1001, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20402
   Green L. S., 2006, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V1, P142, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760600619849
   Grossman P, 2007, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V76, P226, DOI 10.1159/000101501
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V43, P207, DOI 10.2307/3090197
   King LA, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P220, DOI 10.1177/0146167200264008
   King LA, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P798, DOI 10.1177/0146167201277003
   Kremers IP, 2006, AGING MENT HEALTH, V10, P476, DOI 10.1080/13607860600841206
   LICHTER S, 1980, NEW ZEAL PSYCHOL, V9, P57
   Light RJ, 1984, SUMMING SCI REV RES
   Lin WF, 2004, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V72, P1114, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.72.6.1114
   Linley PA, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V43, P341, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.12.004
   Low CA, 2006, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V25, P181, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.25.2.181
   Lyubomirsky S., 2008, BECOMING HAPPI UNPUB
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   MacLeod AK, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P185, DOI 10.1007/s10902-007-9057-2
   Mosteller F., 1954, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V1, P289
   Otake Keiko, 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P361, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-3650-Z
   Pressman SD, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P925, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.925
   Rashid T., 2008, HDB DEPRESSION CHILD, P250
   Reed GL, 2006, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V74, P920, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.74.5.920
   ROSENTHAL R, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V118, P183, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.118.2.183
   ROSENTHAL R, 1991, PSYCHOSOM MED, V53, P247
   Rosenthal R, 1991, METAANALYTIC PROCEDU
   ROSENTHAL R, 1979, PSYCHOL BULL, V86, P638, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.86.3.638
   Rosenthal R, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P59, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.59
   Rosnow R. L., 2008, ESSENTIALS BEHAV RES
   Ruini C, 2006, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V75, P331, DOI 10.1159/000095438
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   Seligman MEP, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P774, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.8.774
   SELIGMAN MEP, 2004, HDB DEPRESSION CHILD, P250
   Seligman MEP, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P410, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.5.410
   Sheldon K. M, 2006, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V1, P73, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760500510676
   Sheldon KM, 2002, J PERS, V70, P5, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00176
   SMITH WP, 1995, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V51, P269
   Spence G. B., 2007, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V2, P185, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760701228896
   Surawy C, 2005, BEHAV COGN PSYCHOTH, V33, P103, DOI 10.1017/S135246580400181X
   TKACH CT, 2006, DISS ABSTR INT, V67, P603
   Tugade MM, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P320, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.2.320
   Watkins PC, 2003, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V31, P431, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2003.31.5.431
   Wing JF, 2006, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V62, P1291, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20292
   Zautra AJ, 2008, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V76, P408, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.76.3.408
NR 65
TC 133
BP 467
EP 487
PY 2009
PD MAY
VL 65
IS 5
DI 10.1002/jclp.20593
GA 433SW
UT WOS:000265227100002
ER

PT J
AU Barthomeuf, L
   Rousset, S
   Droit-Volet, S
AF Barthomeuf, L.
   Rousset, S.
   Droit-Volet, S.
TI Emotion and food. Do the emotions expressed on other people's faces
   affect the desire to eat liked and disliked food products?
SO APPETITE
J9 APPETITE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Barthomeuf, L.; Rousset, S.] Ctr Rech Nutr Humaine Auvergne, Inst Natl Rech Agron, UMR 1019, F-63001 Clermont Ferrand, France.
   [Barthomeuf, L.; Droit-Volet, S.] CNRS, UMR 6024, Lab Psychol Sociale & Cognit, F-63000 Clermont Ferrand, France.
RP Rousset, S, Ctr Rech Nutr Humaine Auvergne, Inst Natl Rech Agron, UMR 1019, 58 Rue Montalembert, F-63001 Clermont Ferrand, France.
EM sylvie.rousset@inra.clermont.fr; sylvie.droit-volet@univ-bpclermont.fr
DE Emotion; Faces; Food; Food preference; Disgust; Happiness; Social
   context
ID SOCIAL FACILITATION; POSITIVE EMOTIONS; BUILD THEORY; NEURAL BASIS;
   MEAT; ATTITUDES; HUMANS; PALATABILITY; PREFERENCES; EMBODIMENT
AB The aim of the present study was to test if pleasure, neutrality and disgust expressed by other individuals on a photograph could affect the desire to eat liked or disliked food products. Forty-four men and women were presented with two series of photographs. The first series of photographs was composed of six food photographs: three liked and three disliked food products. The second series consisted of the same photographs presented with eaters expressing three different emotions: disgust, pleasure or neutrality. Results showed that the effect of the presence of an eater, and of emotions expressed by this eater, depended on the food category. For the liked foods, the desire to eat was higher when these foods were presented alone than with an eater expressing neutral emotion. When the eater expressed pleasure, the desire to eat these liked foods did not significantly increase. In contrast, when the eater expressed disgust, the desire to eat them significantly decreased. When the foods were disliked, the influence of the pleasant social context was stronger than for the liked foods. The desire to eat the disliked foods actually increased in the presence of an eater expressing pleasure. On the contrary, the disgust and neutral context had no effect on the desire for disliked foods. (c) 2008 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Adolphs R, 2000, J NEUROSCI, V20, P2683
   Audebert O, 2006, APPETITE, V46, P239, DOI 10.1016/j.appet.2006.01.005
   Barsalou LW, 2003, PSYCHOL LEARN MOTIV, V43, P43, DOI 10.1016/S0079-7421(03)01011-9
   Birch LL, 1999, ANNU REV NUTR, V19, P41, DOI 10.1146/annurev.nutr.19.1.41
   CLENDENEN VI, 1994, APPETITE, V23, P1, DOI 10.1006/appe.1994.1030
   DECASTRO JM, 1992, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V51, P121, DOI 10.1016/0031-9384(92)90212-K
   DECASTRO JM, 1990, APPETITE, V15, P89, DOI 10.1016/0195-6663(90)90042-7
   DECASTRO JM, 1994, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V56, P445, DOI 10.1016/0031-9384(94)90286-0
   Decety J, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V41, P127, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(02)00143-4
   DIMBERG U, 1990, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V27, P481, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1990.tb01962.x
   DIMBERG U, 1982, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V19, P643, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1982.tb02516.x
   Eertmans A, 2001, HEALTH EDUC RES, V16, P443, DOI 10.1093/her/16.4.443
   Engell AD, 2007, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V45, P3234, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2007.06.022
   Forde CG, 2004, FOOD QUAL PREFER, V15, P715, DOI 10.1016/j.foodqual.2003.12.008
   Fredrickson BL, 2004, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V359, P1367, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1512
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.3.218
   Gallese V, 2003, PSYCHOPATHOLOGY, V36, P171, DOI 10.1159/000072786
   Kubberod E, 2006, FOOD QUAL PREFER, V17, P199, DOI 10.1016/j.foodqual.2005.04.004
   Kubberod E, 2002, FOOD QUAL PREFER, V13, P285, DOI 10.1016/S0950-3293(02)00041-1
   Lea E, 2002, PUBLIC HEALTH NUTR, V5, P37, DOI 10.1079/PHN2001240
   McCrory MA, 2006, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V87, P451, DOI 10.1016/j.physbeh.2004.10.025
   Mela DJ, 2006, APPETITE, V47, P10, DOI 10.1016/j.appet.2006.02.006
   Mooney KM, 2001, APPETITE, V36, P41, DOI 10.1006/appe.2000.0384
   Niedenthal PM, 2007, SCIENCE, V316, P1002, DOI 10.1126/science.1136930
   Niedenthal PM, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V9, P184, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr0903_1
   Pelchat ML, 2002, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V76, P347, DOI 10.1016/S0031-9384(02)00757-6
   Pliner P, 2004, APPETITE, V42, P227, DOI 10.1016/j.appet.2003.12.001
   Pliner P, 2006, APPETITE, V46, P189, DOI 10.1016/j.appet.2005.12.003
   Roth DA, 2001, APPETITE, V36, P165, DOI 10.1006/appe.2000.0388
   Rousset S., 2005, BRIT J NUTR, V94, P1, DOI 10.1079/BJN20051538
   Rousset S, 2008, APPETITE, V50, P110, DOI 10.1016/j.appet.2007.06.005
   ROZIN P, 1990, DEV PSYCHOL, V26, P555, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.26.4.555
   Wicker B, 2003, NEURON, V40, P655, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(03)00679-2
   ZAJONC RB, 1965, SCIENCE, V149, P269, DOI 10.1126/science.149.3681.269
NR 34
TC 12
BP 27
EP 33
PY 2009
PD FEB
VL 52
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.appet.2008.07.002
GA 395IK
UT WOS:000262517600005
ER

PT J
AU Ellscheid, G
AF Ellscheid, G
TI The equality principle in classical utilitarianism
SO PHILOSOPHISCHES JAHRBUCH
J9 PHILOS JAHRB
LA German
DT Article
AB It is impossible to deduce an idea of equal fundamental rights from the greatest-happiness-principle, because utilitarian impartiality does not refer to human beings as such but only to quantities of happiness. It has to be conceded, that human beings from this point of view are equal in so far as it is irrelevant which particular individual finally enjoys a certain quantity of happiness; individuals are interchangeable in this respect. But this does not lead to everyone's inalienable right to be treated as an equal member of society. Each right, even equality, must be sacrificed if necessary to produce a greater sum of happiness. But the utilitarian principle itself is based on a categorial mistake. because terms like "happiness" can only be applied to an individual feeling being, not to a group as such. Therefore it is not permissible, for conceptual reasons, to speak about the greatest happiness of a society or of mankind. The article furthermore deals with some conclusions from that thesis.
CR Bentham J., 1962, WORKS
   BENTHAM J, CONSTITUTIONAL CODE
   GRIL P, 2000, ARCH RECHTS SOZ PHIL, V86, P294
   HARE RM, 1992, MORALISCHES DENKEN E
   KANT I., KRITIK PRAKTISCHEN V
   LUHMANN N, 1997, RECHT GESELLSCHAFT
   MACKIE JL, 1991, ETHIK
   MILL JS, UTILITARISMUS
   NIDARUMELIN J, 1996, ANGEWANDTE ETHIK, P9
   NIETZSCHE F, JENSEITS GUT BOSE
   SINGER P, PRAKTISCHE ETHIK
   WILLIAMS B, 1978, PROBLEME SELBST
NR 12
TC 0
BP 58
EP 78
PY 2001
VL 108
IS 1
GA 448RD
UT WOS:000169640700005
ER

PT J
AU DANIEL, SN
   RIDDICK, CC
AF DANIEL, SN
   RIDDICK, CC
TI CAUSAL MODEL OF LIFE SATISFACTION FOR OLDER FEMALE RETIREES AND
   HOMEMAKERS
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 WASHINGTON HOSP CTR,WASHINGTON,DC 20010.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 109
EP 109
PY 1982
VL 22
GA PL413
UT WOS:A1982PL41300191
ER

PT J
AU Benoit, M
   Berrut, G
   Doussaint, J
   Bakchine, S
   Bonin-Guillaume, S
   Fremont, P
   Gallarda, T
   Krolak-Salmon, P
   Marquet, T
   Mekies, C
   Sellal, F
   Schuck, S
   David, R
   Robert, P
AF Benoit, Michel
   Berrut, Gilles
   Doussaint, Johanna
   Bakchine, Serge
   Bonin-Guillaume, Sylvie
   Fremont, Patrick
   Gallarda, Thierry
   Krolak-Salmon, Pierre
   Marquet, Thierry
   Mekies, Claude
   Sellal, Francois
   Schuck, Stephane
   David, Renaud
   Robert, Philippe
TI Apathy and Depression in Mild Alzheimer's Disease: A Cross-Sectional
   Study Using Diagnostic Criteria
SO JOURNAL OF ALZHEIMERS DISEASE
J9 J ALZHEIMERS DIS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Benoit, Michel] CHU Nice, Clin Psychiat & Psychol Med, Nice, France.
   [Berrut, Gilles] Hop Bellier, Pole Gerontol Clin, Nantes, France.
   [Doussaint, Johanna; Schuck, Stephane] Kappa Sante, Paris, France.
   [Bakchine, Serge] CHU Reims, Serv Neurol, Reims, France.
   [Bakchine, Serge] CHU Reims, CMRR, Reims, France.
   [Bonin-Guillaume, Sylvie] Univ Aix Marseille, AP HP, Inst Neurosci Timone, Marseille, France.
   [Gallarda, Thierry] Univ Paris 05, Lab Physiopathol Malad Psychiat, Ctr Hosp St Anne,UMR 894, Ctr Psychiat & Neurosci,Serv Hosp Univ,Inserm, Paris, France.
   [Krolak-Salmon, Pierre] Univ Lyon 1, INSERM, CNRS, CMRR Hosp Civils Lyon,U1028,UMR5292, F-69622 Villeurbanne, France.
   [Marquet, Thierry] Eisai France Reg Europe Sud, Paris, France.
   [Mekies, Claude] Polyclin Parc, Toulouse, France.
   [Mekies, Claude] Clin Cedres, Cornebarrieu, France.
   [Sellal, Francois] Univ Strasbourg, CMRR Hop Civils Colmar, Strasbourg, France.
   [Sellal, Francois] Univ Strasbourg, INSERM, U692, Strasbourg, France.
   [David, Renaud; Robert, Philippe] CMRR EA CoBTek CHU Univ Nice Sophia Antipolis, Nice, France.
RP Benoit, M, Hop Louis Pasteur, Clin Psychiat & Psychol Med, BP 69, F-06002 Nice 1, France.
EM benoit.m@chu-nice.fr
DE Alzheimer's disease; apathy; depressive symptoms; dementia
ID LATE-LIFE DEPRESSION; COGNITIVE IMPAIRMENT; NEUROPSYCHIATRIC-SYMPTOMS;
   CEREBROVASCULAR-DISEASE; CARDIOVASCULAR HEALTH; CACHE COUNTY; DEMENTIA;
   PREVALENCE; POPULATION; BEHAVIOR
AB Apathy and depression are the most frequent neuropsychiatric symptoms in Alzheimer's disease (AD). In a cross-sectional observational study of 734 subjects with probable mild AD, we evaluated the prevalence of apathy and depression. After the use of specific diagnostic criteria, we tested the interaction between the two syndromes and their relation with specific comorbidities, and different functional outcomes. Depression was diagnosed using the diagnostic criteria for depression in AD, and apathy with the diagnostic criteria for apathy in neuropsychiatric disorders. According to the specific diagnostic criteria, depression had a 47.9% prevalence, while apathy prevalence was 41.6%. Apathy and depression were associated in 32.4% of patients (n = 225). 9.4% (n = 65) had only apathy, 15.4% (n = 107) had only depression, and 42.9% had no apathy and no depression (n = 298). The three most frequent depressive symptoms were fatigue or loss of energy (59.4%), decreased positive affect or pleasure in response to social contacts and activities (46.2%), and psychomotor agitation or retardation (36.9%). Concerning apathy, loss of goal-directed cognition was the most frequently altered (63.6%), followed by loss of goal-directed action (60.6%) and loss of goal-directed emotion (43.8%). Patients with both apathy and depression more frequently required a resource allowance for dependency. Neurological comorbidities were more frequent in the "apathy and depression" and "depression alone" groups (p < 0.001). Apathy and depression overlap considerably, and this might be explained by the presence of some non-specific symptoms in both diagnostic criteria. The need for social support is higher when a patient fulfills the two diagnostic criteria.
CR Aalten P, 2005, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V20, P523, DOI 10.1002/gps.1316
   Alexopoulos GS, 2002, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V10, P98, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajgp.10.1.98
   Apostolova LG, 2008, DEMENT GERIATR COGN, V25, P115, DOI 10.1159/000112509
   Benoit M, 2008, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V23, P409, DOI 10.1002/gps.1895
   Benoit M, 2003, PRESSE MED, V32, P14
   Brown RG, 2000, TRENDS NEUROSCI, V23, P412, DOI 10.1016/S0166-2236(00)01626-X
   Camus V, 2004, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V81, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2003.08.003
   Chilovi BV, 2009, DEMENT GERIATR COGN, V27, P390, DOI 10.1159/000210045
   Drijgers RL, 2010, PARKINSONISM RELAT D, V16, P656, DOI 10.1016/j.parkreldis.2010.08.015
   Fernandez-Martinez M, 2010, CURR ALZHEIMER RES, V7, P517
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   Geda YE, 2008, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V65, P1193, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.65.10.1193
   Hama S, 2007, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V22, P1046, DOI 10.1002/gps.1866
   Holtzer R, 2005, J AM GERIATR SOC, V53, P2083, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2005.00535.x
   Hwang TJ, 2004, ALZ DIS ASSOC DIS, V18, P17, DOI 10.1097/00002093-200401000-00004
   Jonsson M, 2010, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V25, P588, DOI 10.1002/gps.2379
   Landes AM, 2005, J NEUROPSYCH CLIN N, V17, P342, DOI 10.1176/appi.neuropsych.17.3.342
   LAWTON MP, 1969, GERONTOLOGIST, V9, P179
   Le Duff F, 2010, REV GERIATRIE, V35, P575
   Lee HCB, 2003, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V54, P353, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(03)00543-2
   Levy ML, 1998, J NEUROPSYCH CLIN N, V10, P314
   LINN BS, 1968, J AM GERIATR SOC, V16, P622
   Lyketsos CG, 2000, AM J PSYCHIAT, V157, P708, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.157.5.708
   Lyketsos CG, 2002, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V288, P1475, DOI 10.1001/jama.288.12.1475
   MARIN RS, 1995, J NEUROPSYCH CLIN N, V7, P23
   MARIN RS, 1993, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V28, P7, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(93)90072-R
   MARIN RS, 1990, AM J PSYCHIAT, V147, P22
   Mayo NE, 2009, STROKE, V40, P3299, DOI 10.1161/STROKEAHA.109.554410
   McKhann G, 1984, NEUROLOGY, V34, P189
   Mulin E, 2011, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V26, P158, DOI 10.1002/gps.2508
   Murphy KJ, 2000, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY EMOT, P340
   Olin Jason T, 2002, Am J Geriatr Psychiatry, V10, P125, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajgp.10.2.125
   Palmer K, 2010, J ALZHEIMERS DIS, V20, P175, DOI 10.3233/JAD-2010-1352
   Panza F, 2010, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V18, P98, DOI 10.1097/JGP.0b013e3181b0fa13
   Rao R, 2000, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V15, P419, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1166(200005)15:5<419::AID-GPS140>3.0.CO;2-9
   Robert P, 2009, EUR PSYCHIAT, V24, P98, DOI 10.1016/j.eurpsy.2008.09.001
   Robert PH, 2006, CLIN NEUROL NEUROSUR, V108, P733, DOI 10.1016/j.clineuro.2006.02.003
   Robert PH, 2008, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V16, P770, DOI 10.1097/JGP.0b013e31817e73db
   Savva GM, 2009, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V194, P212, DOI 10.1192/bjp.bp.108.049619
   Starkstein SE, 2006, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V77, P8, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.2005.069575
   Starkstein SE, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P872, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.987.872
   Starkstein SE, 2009, J NEUROPSYCH CLIN N, V21, P259, DOI 10.1176/appi.neuropsych.21.3.259
   Steffens DC, 1999, STROKE, V30, P2159
   Steinberg M, 2008, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V23, P170, DOI 10.1002/gps.1858
   Tagariello P, 2009, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V49, P246, DOI 10.1016/j.archger.2008.09.002
   van Reekum R, 2005, J NEUROPSYCH CLIN N, V17, P7, DOI 10.1176/appi.neuropsych.17.1.7
   Vilalta-Franch J, 2006, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V14, P589, DOI 10.1097/01.JGP.0000209396.15788.9d
   Wetzels RB, 2010, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V18, P1054, DOI 10.1097/JGP.0b013e3181f60fa1
   Withall A, 2011, INT PSYCHOGERIATR, V23, P264, DOI 10.1017/S1041610209991116
   Yao H, 2009, HYPERTENS RES, V32, P586, DOI 10.1038/hr.2009.65
NR 50
TC 3
BP 325
EP 334
PY 2012
VL 31
IS 2
DI 10.3233/JAD-2012-112003
GA 986WS
UT WOS:000307377300009
ER

PT J
AU Webb, JR
   Toussaint, L
   Kalpakjian, CZ
   Tate, DG
AF Webb, Jon R.
   Toussaint, Loren
   Kalpakjian, Claire Z.
   Tate, Denise G.
TI Forgiveness and health-related outcomes among people with spinal cord
   injury
SO DISABILITY AND REHABILITATION
J9 DISABIL REHABIL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Webb, Jon R.] E Tennessee State Univ, Dept Psychol, Johnson City, TN 37614 USA.
   [Toussaint, Loren] Luther Coll, Dept Psychol, Decorah, IA USA.
   [Kalpakjian, Claire Z.; Tate, Denise G.] Univ Michigan, Dept Phys Med & Rehabil, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
RP Webb, JR, E Tennessee State Univ, Dept Psychol, Box 70649, Johnson City, TN 37614 USA.
EM webbjr@etsu.edu
DE Spinal cord injury; forgiveness; health
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; SATISFACTION; SCALE; SPIRITUALITY; RELIABILITY;
   VALIDITY
AB Purpose. As motor vehicle accidents and violence cause the majority of spinal cord injuries (SCI) sustained in the USA and people with SCI will likely struggle with emotional issues related to the offender, the purpose of this exploratory study was to examine potential salutary effects of forgiveness among people with SCI incurred traumatically. Specifically, we hypothesized that forgiveness would have positive associations with health-related outcomes.
   Method. A community-based sample of 140 adults (19-82 years of age) with SCI completed a self-report survey regarding dispositional forgiveness of self and others, health behavior, health status, and life satisfaction. Hierarchical multiple regression analyses were employed to examine the relationships in question.
   Results. After controlling for demographic variables, forgiveness of self was significantly associated with health behavior and life satisfaction (uniquely accounting for 7% and 13% of the variance, respectively) and forgiveness of others was significantly associated with health status (uniquely accounting for 9% of the variance).
   Conclusion. Results suggest that forgiveness may play a role in the health and life satisfaction of people with traumatic SCI, with the benefit depending on the type of forgiveness offered.
CR [Anonymous], 2003, AM PSYCHOL, V58, P24
   BULMAN RJ, 1977, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P351, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.35.5.351
   Cunningham B. B., 1985, J PASTORAL CARE, V39, P141
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dijkers MPJM, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P867, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90076-X
   DURHAM MS, 1990, J PASTORAL CARE, V44, P131
   Enright R. D., 1998, EXPLORING FORGIVENES, P46
   Gallup Jr G., 2001, AM MORE RELIG NOW 10
   Gassin E. A., 1995, J PSYCHOL CHRISTIANI, V14, P38
   GORSUCH RL, 1993, REV RELIG RES, V34, P333, DOI 10.2307/3511971
   Hammell KW, 2007, SPINAL CORD, V45, P124, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101992
   Hargrave T. D., 1994, FAMILIES FORGIVENESS
   Hargrave TD, 1997, J MARITAL FAM THER, V23, P41, DOI 10.1111/j.1752-0606.1997.tb00230.x
   HAYES RL, 1995, J MENTAL HLTH COUNSE, V17, P18
   Idler EL, 1997, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V38, P21, DOI 10.2307/2955359
   *INT SOC SURV PROG, 2000, ICPSR VERS
   Kalpakjian CZ, 2007, J SPINAL CORD MED, V30, P131
   Kim J, 2000, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V45, P365, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.45.4.365
   Kurtines W., 1991, HDB MORAL BEHAVIOR D, V1, P123
   LUNDEEN LT, 1989, PSYCHOL CHRISTIANITY, V3
   Mauger P. A., 1992, J PSYCHOL CHRISTIANI, V11, P170
   *PAR VET AM, 1998, CLIN PRACT GUID DEPR
   PINGLETON JP, 1989, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V17, P27
   POLL G, 2007, RELIG INTERNET
   Poloma Margaret, 1991, VARIETIES PRAYER
   Post MWM, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P395, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90139-3
   Pruitt SD, 1998, SPINAL CORD, V36, P724, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100649
   Putzke JD, 2001, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V82, P949, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2001.23973
   Richards JS, 1997, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V42, P115, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.42.2.115
   Richards JS, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P1501
   Rosenak C.M., 1992, J PSYCHOL CHRISTIANI, V11, P188
   Rybarczyk B, 2000, HANDBOOK OF REHABILITATION PSYCHOLOGY, P29, DOI 10.1037/10361-002
   Schnyder U, 1998, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V45, P419, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(98)00008-7
   Seeman TE, 2001, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V98, P4770, DOI 10.1073/pnas.081072698
   SHONTZ FC, 1988, J PSYCHOL CHRISTIANI, V7, P23
   Temoshok LR, 2000, FORGIVENESS, P41
   The National Spinal Cord Injury Statistical Center: Spinal Cord Injury, 2006, SPIN CORD INJ FACTS
   Toussaint L., 2005, HDB FORGIVENESS, P349
   Toussaint LL, 2001, J ADULT DEV, V8, P249, DOI 10.1023/A:1011394629736
   Wahking H., 1992, J PSYCHOL CHRISTIANI, V11, P198
   Walker C, 2007, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V21, P84, DOI 10.1037/0893-164X.21.1.84
   Ware JE, 1996, MED CARE, V34, P220, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199603000-00003
   Webb J. R., 2003, J APPL REHABILITATIO, V34, P16
   WEBB JR, ALCOHOL TRE IN PRESS
   Webb JR, 2006, J ADDICT DIS, V25, P55, DOI 10.1300/J069v25n03_08
   WILLMERING PP, 1998, THESIS U WISCONSIN M
   Worthington E. L., 2005, HDB FORGIVENESS
   Worthington EL, 1998, LAWS LIF SYMP SER, V1, P321
   WORTHINGTON EL, 1990, PSYCHOTHER, V27, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-3204.27.2.219
   Worthington Jr E. L., 2001, FAITH HLTH PSYCHOL P, P107
NR 50
TC 6
BP 360
EP 366
PY 2010
VL 32
IS 5
DI 10.3109/09638280903166360
GA 563HR
UT WOS:000275119300002
ER

PT J
AU Bledow, R
   Schmitt, A
   Frese, M
   Kuhnel, J
AF Bledow, Ronald
   Schmitt, Antje
   Frese, Michael
   Kuehnel, Jana
TI The Affective Shift Model of Work Engagement
SO JOURNAL OF APPLIED PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J APPL PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Bledow, Ronald] Univ Ghent, Dept Personnel Management Work & Org Psychol, B-9000 Ghent, Belgium.
   [Schmitt, Antje] Univ Giessen, Dept Work & Org Psychol, D-35390 Giessen, Germany.
   [Frese, Michael] Natl Univ Singapore, Dept Management & Org, Sch Business, Singapore 117548, Singapore.
   [Frese, Michael] Leuphana Univ, Luneburg, Germany.
   [Kuehnel, Jana] Univ Konstanz, Dept Work & Org Psychol, D-7750 Constance, Germany.
RP Bledow, R, Univ Ghent, Dept Personnel Management Work & Org Psychol, Henri Dunantlaan 2, B-9000 Ghent, Belgium.
EM ronald.bledow@ugent.be
DE work engagement; motivation; affect; PSI theory; affective events theory
ID NEGATIVE AFFECT; INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY; ACTION
   ORIENTATION; MULTILEVEL MODELS; JOB-SATISFACTION; MOOD; PERFORMANCE;
   EXPERIENCE; EMOTION
AB On the basis of self-regulation theories, the authors develop an affective shift model of work engagement according to which work engagement emerges from the dynamic interplay of positive and negative affect. The affective shift model posits that negative affect is positively related to work engagement if negative affect is followed by positive affect. The authors applied experience sampling methodology to test the model. Data on affective events, mood, and work engagement was collected twice a day over 9 working days among 55 software developers. In support of the affective shift model, negative mood and negative events experienced in the morning of a working day were positively related to work engagement in the afternoon if positive mood in the time interval between morning and afternoon was high. Individual differences in positive affectivity moderated within-person relationships. The authors discuss how work engagement can be fostered through affect regulation.
CR Abramis D. J., 1987, 95 ANN CONV AM PSYCH
   Bakker AB, 2010, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V83, P189, DOI 10.1348/096317909X402596
   Barrett LF, 2007, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V58, P373, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.58.110405.085709
   Basch J., 2000, EMOTIONS WORKPLACE R, P36
   Bauer DJ, 2006, PSYCHOL METHODS, V11, P142, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.11.2.142
   Baumann N, 2007, J RES PERS, V41, P239, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2006.05.002
   Baumann N, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P1213, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.5.1213
   Bolte A, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P416, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.01456
   Bowling NA, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P1044, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.6.1044
   Carver C. S., 2009, OXFORD HDB HUMAN ACT, P298
   CARVER CS, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P19, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.97.1.19
   Congdon R., 2004, HLM 6
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1975, BOREDOM ANXIETY
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P213
   Elliot AJ, 2006, MOTIV EMOTION, V30, P111, DOI 10.1007/s11031-006-9028-7
   Enders CK, 2007, PSYCHOL METHODS, V12, P121, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.12.2.121
   Fisher CD, 2000, J ORGAN BEHAV, V21, P185, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(200003)21:2<185::AID-JOB34>3.0.CO;2-M
   Fisher CD, 2002, MOTIV EMOTION, V26, P3, DOI 10.1023/A:1015190007468
   Foo MD, 2009, J APPL PSYCHOL, V94, P1086, DOI 10.1037/a0015599
   Fredrickson BL, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P365, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.365
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P678, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.7.678
   Frijda N. H., 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P381
   FRIJDA NH, 1988, AM PSYCHOL, V43, P349, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.43.5.349
   George JM, 2007, ACAD MANAGE J, V50, P605
   GEORGE JM, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P317, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.74.2.317
   Gray J. A., 2004, CONSCIOUSNESS
   Gross JJ, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P348, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.2.348
   Hakanen JJ, 2006, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V43, P495, DOI 10.1016/j.jsp.2005.11.001
   Hallberg UE, 2006, EUR PSYCHOL, V11, P119, DOI 10.1027/1016-9040.11.2.119
   Hofmann D. A., 2000, MULTILEVEL THEORY RE, P467
   Ilies R, 2010, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V15, P120, DOI 10.1037/a0018350
   Ilies R, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P453, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.3.453
   Johnson RE, 2006, PSYCHOL BULL, V132, P381, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.132.3.381
   Judge TA, 1999, J APPL PSYCHOL, V84, P107, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.84.1.107
   Judge TA, 2006, J APPL PSYCHOL, V91, P126, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.91.1.126
   KAHN WA, 1990, ACAD MANAGE J, V33, P692, DOI 10.2307/256287
   KANNER A D, 1981, Journal of Behavioral Medicine, V4, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00844845
   Kazen M, 2008, J RES PERS, V42, P693, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2007.09.005
   Koole SL, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P974, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.6.974
   Krohne HW, 1996, DIAGNOSTICA, V42, P139
   Kuhl J., 2000, HDB SELF REGULATION, P111, DOI DOI 10.1016/B978-012109890-2/50034-2
   Kuhl J., 2001, MOTIVATION PERSOENLI
   Kuhl J., 1994, VOLITION PERSONALITY, P47
   Kuppens P, 2007, EMOTION, V7, P262, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.7.2.262
   Langelaan S, 2006, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V40, P521, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.07.009
   LARSON R, 1980, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V9, P469, DOI 10.1007/BF02089885
   Louro MJ, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V93, P174, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.93.2.174
   Lucas RE, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P527, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.527
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Macey WH, 2008, IND ORGAN PSYCHOL-US, V1, P3, DOI 10.1111/j.1754-9434.2007.0002.x
   Miner AG, 2005, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V78, P171, DOI 10.1348/096317905X40105
   Muthen LK, 2007, MPLUS USERS GUIDE
   Neumann R, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P39, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.79.1.39
   Parker S. K., 2010, APA HDB IND ORG PSYC, V2, P567
   Preacher KJ, 2006, J EDUC BEHAV STAT, V31, P437, DOI 10.3102/10769986031004437
   Quirin M, 2009, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V97, P500, DOI 10.1037/a0016063
   REIS HT, 1991, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P269, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60332-9
   Rich BL, 2010, ACAD MANAGE J, V53, P617
   Rothbard NP, 2001, ADMIN SCI QUART, V46, P655, DOI 10.2307/3094827
   Salanova M, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P1217, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.6.1217
   SCHAUFELI W. B., 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P71, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1015630930326
   Schwarz N., 1991, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGM, P55
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Sonnentag S, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P518, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.88.3.518
   Sonnentag S, 2010, WORK ENGAGEMENT: A HANDBOOK OF ESSENTIAL THEORY AND RESEARCH, P25
   Sy T, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P295, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.2.295
   TAYLOR SE, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V110, P67, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.110.1.67
   Thoresen CJ, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P914, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.6.914
   van Dyck C, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P1228, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.6.1228
   WATSON D, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P465, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.96.3.465
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson D., 2000, MOOD TEMPERAMENT
   Weiss HM, 1996, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V18, P1
   Xanthopoulou D, 2009, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V82, P183, DOI 10.1348/096317908X285633
NR 75
TC 12
BP 1246
EP 1257
PY 2011
PD NOV
VL 96
IS 6
DI 10.1037/a0024532
GA 846PD
UT WOS:000296914800009
ER

PT J
AU Aas, KK
   Tambs, K
   Kise, MS
   Magnus, P
   Ronningen, KS
AF Aas, Kaja K.
   Tambs, Kristian
   Kise, Marit S.
   Magnus, Per
   Ronningen, Kjersti S.
TI Genetic testing of newborns for type 1 diabetes susceptibility: a
   prospective cohort study on effects on maternal mental health
SO BMC MEDICAL GENETICS
J9 BMC MED GENET
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Aas, Kaja K.; Magnus, Per; Ronningen, Kjersti S.] Norwegian Inst Publ Hlth, Div Epidemiol, Oslo, Norway.
   [Tambs, Kristian] Norwegian Inst Publ Hlth, Div Mental Hlth, Oslo, Norway.
   [Kise, Marit S.] Norwegian Directorate Hlth, Oslo, Norway.
RP Aas, KK, Norwegian Inst Publ Hlth, Div Epidemiol, Oslo, Norway.
EM kaja.klykken.aas@fhi.no
ID ENVIRONMENTAL DETERMINANTS; NORWEGIAN POPULATION; HUNTINGTONS-DISEASE;
   AUTOIMMUNITY PANDA; GENERAL-POPULATION; SELF-SELECTION; CHILD COHORT;
   YOUNG TEDDY; FOLLOW-UP; RISK
AB Background: Concerns about the general psychological impact of genetic testing have been raised. In the Environmental Triggers of Type 1 Diabetes (MIDIA) study, genetic testing was performed for HLA-conferred type 1 diabetes susceptibility among Norwegian newborns. The present study assessed whether mothers of children who test positively suffer from poorer mental health and well-being after receiving genetic risk information about their children.
   Methods: The study was based on questionnaire data from the Norwegian Mother and Child Cohort (MoBa) study conducted by the Norwegian Institute of Public Health. Many of the mothers in the MoBa study also took part in the MIDIA study, in which their newborn children were tested for HLA-conferred genetic susceptibility for type 1 diabetes. We used MoBa questionnaire data from the 30(th) week of pregnancy (baseline) and 6 months post-partum (3-3.5 months after disclosure of test results). We measured maternal symptoms of anxiety and depression (SCL-8), maternal self-esteem (RSES), and satisfaction with life (SWLS). The mothers also reported whether they were seriously worried about their child 6 months post-partum. We compared questionnaire data from mothers who had received information about having a newborn with high genetic risk for type 1 diabetes (N = 166) with data from mothers who were informed that their baby did not have a high-risk genotype (N = 7224). The association between genetic risk information and maternal mental health was analysed using multiple linear regression analysis, controlling for baseline mental health scores.
   Results: Information on genetic risk in newborns was found to have no significant impact on maternal symptoms of anxiety and depression (p = 0.9), self-esteem (p = 0.2), satisfaction with life (p = 0.2), or serious worry about their child (OR = 0.98, 95% CI 0.64-1.48). Mental health before birth was strongly associated with mental health after birth. In addition, an increased risk of maternal worry was found if the mother herself had type 1 diabetes (OR = 2.39, 95% CI 1.2-4.78).
   Conclusions: This study did not find evidence supporting the notion that genetic risk information about newborns has a negative impact on the mental health of Norwegian mothers.
CR Barker JM, 2004, DIABETES CARE, V27, P1399, DOI 10.2337/diacare.27.6.1399
   Broadstock M, 2000, EUR J HUM GENET, V8, P731, DOI 10.1038/sj.ejhg.5200532
   Carmichael SK, 2003, GENET MED, V5, P77, DOI 10.1097/01.GIM.0000055196.67008.1B
   CODORI AM, 1994, AM J MED GENET, V54, P167, DOI 10.1002/ajmg.1320540303
   Decruyenaere M., 1995, Genetic Counseling, V6, P1
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   HESBACHER PT, 1980, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V41, P6
   Heshka JT, 2008, GENET MED, V10, P19, DOI 10.1097/GIM.0b013e31815f524f
   Hood KK, 2005, DIABETES CARE, V28, P1898, DOI 10.2337/diacare.28.8.1898
   Hummel M, 2004, DIABETIC MED, V21, P324, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-5491.2004.01142.x
   Irgens LM, 2000, ACTA OBSTET GYN SCAN, V79, P435, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0412.2000.079006435.x
   Johnson SB, 2004, DIABETES CARE, V27, P392
   JONER G, 1991, DIABETOLOGIA, V34, P271, DOI 10.1007/BF00405087
   JONER G, 1989, DIABETOLOGIA, V32, P79, DOI 10.1007/BF00505178
   Kerruish NJ, 2007, PEDIATRICS, V120, pE324, DOI 10.1542/peds.2006-1381
   Kimpimaki T, 2001, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V86, P4782, DOI 10.1210/jc.86.10.4782
   Kiviniemi M, 2007, DIABETES TECHNOL THE, V9, P460, DOI 10.1089/dia.2007.0229
   Krischer J, 2007, PEDIATR DIABETES, V8, P286
   Lernmark B, 2004, PEDIATR DIABETES, V5, P174, DOI 10.1111/j.1399-543X.2004.00070.x
   Magnus P, 2006, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V35, P1146, DOI 10.1093/ije/dyl170
   MOLBAK AG, 1994, DIABETIC MED, V11, P650
   Nelson RM, 2001, PEDIATRICS, V107, P1451
   Rewers M, 1996, DIABETOLOGIA, V39, P807, DOI 10.1007/s001250050514
   Ronningen KS, 2006, EUR J EPIDEMIOL, V21, P619, DOI 10.1007/s10654-006-9041-x
   RONNINGEN KS, 1991, TISSUE ANTIGENS, V37, P105, DOI 10.1111/j.1399-0039.1991.tb01854.x
   Ronningen KS, 1997, ANN MED, V29, P387, DOI 10.3109/07853899708999367
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Ross LF, 2003, ARCH PEDIAT ADOL MED, V157, P89
   Sanderson SC, 2008, GENET TEST, V12, P59, DOI 10.1089/gte.2007.0047
   Schatz D, 2000, DIABETES, V49, pA67
   Simonen P, 2006, ARCH PEDIAT ADOL MED, V160, P1131, DOI 10.1001/archpedi.160.11.1131
   *STATBANK NORW, MEAN AG PAR ALL BIRT
   *STATBANK NORW, LIV BIRTHS COH STAT
   *STATBANK NORW, ED LEV POP
   Stene LC, 2007, J AUTOIMMUN, V29, P44, DOI 10.1016/j.jaut.2007.04.003
   Strand BH, 2003, NORD J PSYCHIAT, V57, P113, DOI 10.1080/08039480310000932
   TAMBS K, 2004, UBEVISST SJELELIV BE, P29
   TAMBS K, 1993, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V87, P364, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1993.tb03388.x
   Rewers M, 2008, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V1150, P1, DOI 10.1196/annals.1447.062
   Undlien DE, 1997, DIABETES, V46, P143, DOI 10.2337/diabetes.46.1.143
   WILFOND BS, 1995, AM J HUM GENET, V57, P1233
   Yu MS, 1999, AM J MED GENET, V86, P219, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1096-8628(19990917)86:3<219::AID-AJMG5>3.0.CO;2-7
NR 42
TC 3
AR 112
PY 2010
PD JUL 15
VL 11
DI 10.1186/1471-2350-11-112
GA 667KU
UT WOS:000283192900001
ER

PT J
AU Bergman, R
AF Bergman, Roger
TI Happiness and education
SO JOURNAL OF MORAL EDUCATION
J9 J MORAL EDUC
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 Creighton Univ, Justice & Peace Studies Program, Omaha, NE 68178 USA.
RP Bergman, R, Creighton Univ, Justice & Peace Studies Program, Omaha, NE 68178 USA.
EM rbjps@creighton.edu
CR NODDINGS N, 2003, HAPPINESS EDUC
NR 1
TC 0
BP 257
EP 261
PY 2007
VL 36
IS 2
DI 10.1080/03057240701327569
GA 172LZ
UT WOS:000246807100009
ER

PT J
AU Pictet, A
   Coughtrey, AE
   Mathews, A
   Holmes, EA
AF Pictet, Arnaud
   Coughtrey, Anna E.
   Mathews, Andrew
   Holmes, Emily A.
TI Fishing for happiness: The effects of generating positive imagery on
   mood and behaviour
SO BEHAVIOUR RESEARCH AND THERAPY
J9 BEHAV RES THER
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Pictet, Arnaud; Coughtrey, Anna E.; Holmes, Emily A.] Univ Oxford, Dept Psychiat, Oxford OX1 2JD, England.
   [Mathews, Andrew] Univ Calif Davis, Dept Psychol, Davis, CA 95616 USA.
RP Holmes, EA, Univ Oxford, Dept Psychiat, Oxford OX1 2JD, England.
EM emily.holmes@psych.ox.ac.uk
DE Mental imagery; Emotion; Depression; Behaviour; Evaluative learning
ID COGNITIVE BIAS MODIFICATION; BECK DEPRESSION INVENTORY; MENTAL-IMAGERY;
   AUTOBIOGRAPHICAL MEMORY; CLINICAL DEPRESSION; OVERT BEHAVIOR; DAILY
   DIARIES; ANXIETY; DYSPHORIA; EMOTION
AB Experimental evidence using picture-word cues has shown that generating mental imagery has a causal impact on emotion, at least for images prompted by negative or benign stimuli. It remains unclear whether this finding extends to overtly positive stimuli and whether generating positive imagery can increase positive affect in people with dysphoria. Dysphoric participants were assigned to one of three conditions, and given instructions to generate mental images in response to picture word cues which were either positive, negative or mixed (control) in valence. Results showed that the positive picture-word condition increased positive affect more than the control and negative conditions. Participants in the positive condition also demonstrated enhanced performance on a behavioural task compared to the two other conditions. Compared to participants in the negative condition, participants in the positive condition provided more positive responses on a homophone task administered after 24 h to assess the durability of effects. These findings suggest that a positive picture-word task used to evoke mental imagery leads to improvements in positive mood, with transfer to later performance. Understanding the mechanisms underlying mood change in dysphoria may hold implications for both theory and treatment development. (C) 2011 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Aarts H, 2006, BEHAV RES THER, V44, P1621, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2005.12.004
   American Psychiatric Association, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Arntz A, 2005, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V36, P19, DOI 10.1016/j.jbtep.2004.11.003
   Beck A. T, 1998, BECK HOPELESSNESS SC
   Beck A. T., 1996, MANUAL BECK DEPRESSI
   Beck AT, 1996, J PERS ASSESS, V67, P588, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6703_13
   Berna C, 2011, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V51, P349, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2011.04.005
   Blackwell SE, 2010, APPL COGNITIVE PSYCH, V24, P338, DOI 10.1002/acp.1680
   Carroll J. S., 1978, J EXPT SOCIAL PSYCHO, V14, P88
   CRONBACH LJ, 1970, PSYCHOL BULL, V74, P68, DOI 10.1037/h0029382
   Dalgleish T, 2006, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V115, P467, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.115.3.467
   Dickson JM, 2004, COGNITIVE THER RES, V28, P415, DOI 10.1023/B:COTR.0000031809.20488.ee
   Dickson JM, 2011, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V120, P975, DOI 10.1037/a0023665
   Fresco DM, 2002, COGNITIVE THER RES, V26, P179, DOI 10.1023/A:1014517718949
   GREGORY WL, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P89, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.43.1.89
   HENRIQUES JB, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P460, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.103.3.460
   Hirsch CR, 2009, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V118, P44, DOI 10.1037/a0013473
   Holmes Emily A., 2009, Cognitive Behaviour Therapy, V38, P21, DOI 10.1080/16506070902980729
   Holmes EA, 2008, EMOTION, V8, P875, DOI 10.1037/a0013617
   Holmes EA, 2008, EMOTION, V8, P395, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.8.3.395
   Holmes EA, 2010, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V30, P349, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2010.01.001
   Holmes EA, 2009, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V118, P76, DOI 10.1037/a0012590
   Holmes EA, 2005, EMOTION, V5, P489, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.5.4.489
   Holmes EA, 2008, BEHAV RES THER, V46, P976, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2008.04.009
   Holmes EA, 2006, BEHAV THER, V37, P237, DOI 10.1016/j.beth.2006.02.002
   Hopko DR, 2008, BEHAV RES THER, V46, P1085, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2008.05.002
   Hopko DR, 2003, BEHAV RES THER, V41, P1137, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(03)00017-2
   Jacobson NS, 2001, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V8, P255, DOI 10.1093/clipsy/8.3.255
   Joorman J., 2007, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V16, P484
   Joormann J, 2004, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V113, P179, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.113.2.179
   Kavanagh DJ, 2005, PSYCHOL REV, V112, P446, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.112.2.446
   KENDALL PC, 1987, COGNITIVE THER RES, V11, P289, DOI 10.1007/BF01186280
   Kosslyn SM, 2001, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V2, P635, DOI 10.1038/35090055
   Lemogne C, 2006, CONSCIOUS COGN, V15, P258, DOI 10.1016/j.concog.2005.07.005
   MacLeod AK, 1996, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V105, P286, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.105.2.286
   MACLEOD AK, 1993, COGNITIVE THER RES, V17, P441, DOI 10.1007/BF01173056
   MacLeod C, 2009, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V118, P89, DOI 10.1037/a0014878
   MATHEWS A, 1989, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V98, P31, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.98.1.31
   MILLER WR, 1975, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V84, P228, DOI 10.1037/h0076720
   Mogg K, 2006, BEHAV RES THER, V44, P1411, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2005.10.008
   Pham LB, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P250, DOI 10.1177/0146167299025002010
   Pizzagalli DA, 2008, J PSYCHIATR RES, V43, P76, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychires.2008.03.001
   Pysczcynski T., 1987, PSYCHOL BULL, V102, P122, DOI DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.102.1.122
   Reinecke A., INTERPRETATION UNPUB
   Reisberg D, 2003, APPL COGNITIVE PSYCH, V17, P147, DOI 10.1002/acp.858
   Rude SS, 2003, COGNITIVE THER RES, V27, P415, DOI 10.1023/A:1025472413805
   Schneider W., 2002, E PRIME REFERENCE GU
   Sedek G, 2004, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V133, P237, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.133.2.237
   Standage H, 2009, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V40, P558, DOI 10.1016/j.jbtep.2009.07.006
   Stober J, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P725, DOI 10.1080/02699930050117693
   Tabachnick B. G., 1996, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WATSON D, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P346, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.97.3.346
   Wenzlaff RM, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1559, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.6.1559
   Williams JMG, 1996, MEM COGNITION, V24, P116, DOI 10.3758/BF03197278
   Williams JMG, 1999, Q J EXP PSYCHOL-A, V52, P555, DOI 10.1080/027249899390963
   Yiend J, 2005, BEHAV RES THER, V43, P779, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2004.06.007
NR 57
TC 10
BP 885
EP 891
PY 2011
PD DEC
VL 49
IS 12
DI 10.1016/j.brat.2011.10.003
GA 859PE
UT WOS:000297887500008
ER

PT J
AU KANTOR, P
AF KANTOR, P
TI 'WHAT YOU NEED FOR HAPPINESS'
SO NEW HUNGARIAN QUARTERLY
J9 NEW HUNG QUART
LA English
DT Poetry
NR 0
TC 0
BP 46
EP 46
PY 1992
PD FAL
VL 33
IS 127
GA JZ018
UT WOS:A1992JZ01800009
ER

PT J
AU Renfro, C
AF Renfro, C
TI Happiness: The science behind your smile.
SO LIBRARY JOURNAL
J9 LIBR J
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 Georgia Inst Technol Lib & Informat Ctr, Atlanta, GA USA.
RP Renfro, C, Georgia Inst Technol Lib & Informat Ctr, Atlanta, GA USA.
CR Nettle D., 2005, HAPPINESS SCI YOUR S
NR 1
TC 0
BP 102
EP 102
PY 2005
PD JUL
VL 130
IS 12
GA 943CG
UT WOS:000230328900265
ER

PT J
AU Yigit, R
AF Yigit, Ruhi
TI Examination of wellbeing of patients relatives in terms of state and
   trait anxiety
SO ENERGY EDUCATION SCIENCE AND TECHNOLOGY PART B-SOCIAL AND EDUCATIONAL STUDIES
J9 ENER EDUC SCI TECH-B
LA English
DT Article
C1 Konya Police Dept, Konya, Turkey.
RP Yigit, R, Konya Police Dept, Konya, Turkey.
EM dr.ruhi-yigit@hotmail.com
DE State and trait anxiety; Well being; Patient's relative
ID EDUCATION; VARIABLES; DEPRESSION; MECHANICS; CHILDREN; SCIENCE; TURKEY;
   HEALTH
AB The main objective of this study is to examine well being of patients' relatives in terms of state and trait anxiety. The research has been made in accordance with general scanning model. Research subjects are the patient relatives' whose patients are taking clinical medical treatment in hospitals of Konya. Research study group consist of 242 relatives whose patients are taking clinical medical treatment in those hospitals. Research group has been chosen randomly among the patient relatives whose relatives are taking clinical medical treatment in hospitals by using random group sampling method. State and trait anxiety inventory developed by Spielberg, state and trait anxiety inventory in which norm studies are being developed; well being scale developed by Dost have been used as a tool of data collection. Correlation and regression techniques have been utilized for making of this study. Given the findings provided from research, there is a negative relationship between state anxiety of patients' relative and their subjective well being. There is also negative relationship between trait anxiety of patients' relatives and their subjective well being. It has been stated that state of patients' relatives state anxiety clarifies subjective well being at the level of 0, 18.
CR Aiken IR, 1976, REV EDUC RES, V46, P293
   Aktas A, 2010, INFLUENCE ED GIVEN A
   Alacacioglu A, 2007, THESIS EYLUL U
   Altinkurt Y, 2012, ENER EDUC SCI TECH-B, V4, P933
   Ari R, 1989, SELCUH U EGITIM FAKU, V3, P195
   Cetin M, 2012, ENER EDUC SCI TECH-B, V4, P87
   Dayhoff SA, 2000, DIAGGONALLY PARKED P
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   Diminic-Lisica I, 2010, CROATIAN J ED MED FL, V46, P3
   DoSt TM., 2004, THESIS ANKARA U
   Faganel M, 2007, CROATIAN J ED KINESI, V38, P2
   Gunduz B, 2002, TURKISH J PHSICAL ME, V52, P30
   Guner B, 2006, THESIS HACETTEPE U A
   Isiklar A, 2012, ENER EDUC SCI TECH-B, V4, P1417
   Jokic-Begic N, 2007, CROATIAN J ED PSYCHO, V16, P2
   Karacelil S, 2012, ENER EDUC SCI TECH-B, V4, P2463
   Karaman Z, 2011, THESIS GAZI U ANKARA
   Kaya Y, 2011, ENER EDUC SCI TECH-B, V3, P253
   Messeri A, 2004, PEDIATR ANESTH, V14, P551, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-9592.2004.01258.x
   Ocalctan ME, 2002, ANKARA U TIP FAKULTE, V55, P21
   Oner N, 1998, COMPTE MANUAL STATE
   Oner N, 1983, MANUAL STATE TRAIT A
   Pochard F, 2005, J CRIT CARE, V20, P90, DOI 10.1016/j.jcrc.2004.11.004
   Sevinc S, 2009, THESIS DICLE U
   Sohmen T, 1996, B CLIN PSYCHOPHARMAC, V6, P48
   Soyuer F, 2007, INONU U FACULTY MED, V14, P167
   Spielberger CD, 1970, MANUAL STATE ANXIETY
   Tadic M, 2010, CROATIAN J ED, V19, P105
   Tekinsoy P, 2005, THESIS ERCIYES U KAY
   Tok G, 2008, THESIS CELAL BAYAR U
   Tuncer M, 2012, ENER EDUC SCI TECH-B, V4, P1703
   Unal B, 2001, CINAR DERGISI, V7, P40
   Varol S, 2007, THESIS TAKSIM ED RES
   Vedhara K, 2000, PSYCHOSOM MED, V62, P374
   Velioglu P, 1999, CONCEPT THEORY NURSI
   Yetim U, 2001, HAPPINESS PICTURES I
   Yigit N, 2012, ENER EDUC SCI TECH-B, V4, P309
   Yigit R, 2012, ENER EDUC SCI TECH-B, V4, P1759
   Yuksel H, 2007, RESP MED, V101, P2550, DOI 10.1016/j.rmed.2007.07.025
NR 40
TC 0
BP 2573
EP 2578
PY 2012
PD OCT
VL 4
IS 4
GA 948LN
UT WOS:000304504800070
ER

PT J
AU Dobbels, F
   De Bleser, L
   De Geest, S
   Fine, RN
AF Dobbels, Fabienne
   De Bleser, Leenje
   De Geest, Sabina
   Fine, Richard N.
TI Quality of life after kidney transplantation: The bright side of life?
SO ADVANCES IN CHRONIC KIDNEY DISEASE
J9 ADV CHRONIC KIDNEY D
LA English
DT Article
C1 Katholieke Univ Leuven, Ctr Hlth Serv & Nursing Res, B-3000 Louvain, Belgium.
   Univ Basel, Inst Nursing Sci, Basel, Switzerland.
   SUNY Stony Brook, Sch Med, Stony Brook, NY 11794 USA.
RP Dobbels, F, Katholieke Univ Leuven, Ctr Hlth Serv & Nursing Res, Kapucijnenvoer 35-4, B-3000 Louvain, Belgium.
EM fabienne.dobbels@med.kuleuven.be
DE quality of life; kidney transplantation; well-being; review; life
   satisfaction; perceived health status
ID PATIENT-REPORTED OUTCOMES; SOLID-ORGAN TRANSPLANTATION; PERCEIVED
   HEALTH-STATUS; RENAL-TRANSPLANTATION; HEART-TRANSPLANTATION; SYMPTOM
   EXPERIENCE; FUTURE-DIRECTIONS; RANDOMIZED-TRIAL; RECIPIENTS;
   CYCLOSPORINE
AB This review describes the state-of-the-art on quality of life (QOL) in kidney transplant (KTx) recipients. More specifically, posttransplant QOL is compared with the pretransplant evaluation, with other chronically ill patient populations, and with healthy subjects. Determinants, consequences, and potential interventions to improve QOL are also summarized. However, because of the methodological diversity of published articles, this review starts with addressing some conceptual and methodological concerns surrounding research on QOL in general and in KTx recipients specifically. The ultimate goal of this review was to identify the gaps in the state-of-the-art evidence and to provide some guidelines for conduct of research in the future. (C) 2007 by the National Kidney Foundation, Inc.
CR Aasebo W, 2005, CLIN TRANSPLANT, V19, P756, DOI 10.1111/j.1399-0012.2005.00416.x
   Albrecht GL, 1999, SOC SCI MED, V48, P977, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(98)00411-0
   Anderson R. B., 1994, DRUG INF J, V28, P89
   Artz MA, 2004, AM J TRANSPLANT, V4, P937, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-6143.2004.00427.x
   Baines LS, 2004, KIDNEY INT, V65, P1937, DOI 10.1111/j.1523-1755.2004.00594.x
   Bakewell AB, 2001, NEPHROL DIAL TRANSPL, V16, P1395, DOI 10.1093/ndt/16.7.1395
   Blake C, 2000, J NEPHROL, V13, P142
   Bohlke M, 2006, CLIN TRANSPLANT, V20, P504, DOI 10.1111/j.1399-0012.2006.00513.x
   Cameron JI, 2000, AM J KIDNEY DIS, V35, P629, DOI 10.1016/S0272-6386(00)70009-6
   Cetingok Muammer, 2005, Prog Transplant, V15, P338
   Chan L, 2006, TRANSPLANTATION, V81, P1290, DOI 10.1097/01.tp.0000209411.66790.b3
   Chang CF, 2004, CLIN TRANSPLANT, V18, P407, DOI 10.1111/j.1399-0012.2004.00181.x
   Choy BY, 2006, AM J TRANSPLANT, V6, P2535, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-6143.2006.01502.x
   Christensen AJ, 2002, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V21, P468, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.21.5.468
   Cleemput I, 2003, TRANSPLANTATION, V76, P176, DOI 10.1097/01.TP.0000072807.46212.FA
   Cuervo LG, 2003, BRIT MED J, V327, P65, DOI 10.1136/bmj.327.7406.65
   De Geest S, 1998, J HEART LUNG TRANSPL, V17, P854
   Dew MA, 1997, TRANSPLANTATION, V64, P1261, DOI 10.1097/00007890-199711150-00006
   Dew MA, 1998, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V44, P189
   Doward LC, 2004, VALUE HEALTH, V7, P4
   Fallon M, 1997, J ADV NURS, V25, P562, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1997.1997025562.x
   Ferrans C E, 1990, Semin Oncol Nurs, V6, P248, DOI 10.1016/0749-2081(90)90026-2
   Feurer ID, 2002, MINERVA CHIR, V57, P257
   Fujisawa M, 2000, UROLOGY, V56, P201, DOI 10.1016/S0090-4295(00)00623-3
   GILL TM, 1994, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V272, P619, DOI 10.1001/jama.272.8.619
   Griva K, 2002, NEPHROL DIAL TRANSPL, V17, P2204, DOI 10.1093/ndt/17.12.2204
   Gross Cynthia R, 2004, Adv Mind Body Med, V20, P20
   Hathaway DK, 1998, CLIN TRANSPLANT, V12, P168
   Houle Nancy, 2002, Nephrol Nurs J, V29, P35
   Jofre R, 1998, AM J KIDNEY DIS, V32, P93, DOI 10.1053/ajkd.1998.v32.pm9669429
   Joralemon D, 1996, SOC SCI MED, V44, P1259
   Joseph JT, 2003, AM J KIDNEY DIS, V42, P431, DOI 10.1016/S0272-6386(03)00740-6
   Karam VH, 2003, TRANSPLANTATION, V76, P1699, DOI 10.1097/01.TP.0000092955.28529.1E
   Kauffman HM, 2006, TRANSPLANT INT, V19, P607, DOI 10.1111/j.1432-2277.2006.00330.x
   Keown PA, 2004, TRANSPLANT P, V36, p35S, DOI 10.1016/j.transproceed.2004.01.060
   Leplege A, 1997, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V278, P47, DOI 10.1001/jama.278.1.47
   Luk WSC, 2004, J CLIN NURS, V13, P201
   Manu MA, 2001, TRANSPLANT P, V33, P1927, DOI 10.1016/S0041-1345(00)02715-9
   Matas AJ, 2002, CLIN TRANSPLANT, V16, P113, DOI 10.1034/j.1399-0012.2002.1o126.x
   McKenna SP, 2004, VALUE HEALTH, V7, P9
   MEEBERG GA, 1993, J ADV NURS, V18, P32, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1993.18010032.x
   Moloney FJ, 2005, BRIT J DERMATOL, V153, P574, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2133.2005.06699.x
   Moons P, 2003, TRANSPLANT INT, V16, P653, DOI 10.1007/s00147-003-0595-1
   Moons P, 2002, TRANSPLANT P, V34, P1691, DOI 10.1016/S0041-1345(02)02984-6
   Moons P, 1998, HEART LUNG, V27, P315, DOI 10.1016/S0147-9563(98)90052-8
   Moons Philip, 2004, Eur J Cardiovasc Nurs, V3, P275, DOI 10.1016/j.ejcnurse.2004.09.004
   Moons P, 2004, ARCH PEDIAT ADOL MED, V158, P1062, DOI 10.1001/archpedi.158.11.1062
   Muehrer RJ, 2005, SEMIN DIALYSIS, V18, P124, DOI 10.1111/j.1525-139X.2005.18214.x
   Neipp M, 2006, TRANSPLANTATION, V81, P1640, DOI 10.1097/01.tp.0000226070.74443.fb
   Oberbauer R, 2003, TRANSPLANTATION, V75, P1277, DOI 10.1097/01.TP.0000061766.37366.6B
   Ojo AO, 2006, TRANSPLANTATION, V82, P603, DOI 10.1097/01.tp.0000235527.81917.fe
   Overbeck I, 2005, TRANSPL P, V37, P1618, DOI 10.1016/j.transproceed.2004.09.019
   Ozcurumez G, 2004, TRANSPLANT P, V36, P114, DOI 10.1016/j.transproceed.2003.11.004
   Painter PL, 2003, KIDNEY INT, V63, P2309, DOI 10.1046/j.1523-1755.2003.00038.x
   Painter PL, 2002, TRANSPLANTATION, V74, P42, DOI 10.1097/00007890-200207150-00008
   Parasuraman R, 2006, ADV CHRONIC KIDNEY D, V13, P280, DOI 10.1053/j.ackd.2006.04.008
   Pinson CW, 2000, ANN SURG, V232, P597, DOI 10.1097/00000658-200010000-00015
   Ponticelli C, 2004, NEPHROL DIAL TRANSPL, V19, P2937, DOI 10.1093/ndt/gfh511
   Raiz L, 2003, HEALTH SOC WORK, V28, P264
   Rebollo P, 2000, CLIN TRANSPLANT, V14, P199, DOI 10.1034/j.1399-0012.2000.140304.x
   Reimer J, 2002, CLIN TRANSPLANT, V16, P48, DOI 10.1034/j.1399-0012.2002.00071.x
   Rodes J, 2000, CAN J GASTROENTEROL, V14, P693
   Rosenberger J, 2005, NEPHROL DIAL TRANSPL, V20, P2153, DOI 10.1093/ndt/gfh965
   Rosenberger J, 2006, TRANSPLANTATION, V81, P1306, DOI 10.1097/01.tp.0000209596.01164.c9
   Shah VS, 2006, TRANSPLANT P, V38, P1283, DOI 10.1016/j.transproceed.2006.03.027
   SIMMONS RG, 1977, GIFT LIFE
   Tanriverdi N, 2004, TRANSPLANT P, V36, P117, DOI 10.1016/j.transproceed.2003.11.002
   Tomasz Weso?owski, 2003, Ann Transplant, V8, P47
   Tsuji-Hayashi Y, 1999, TRANSPLANTATION, V68, P1331, DOI 10.1097/00007890-199911150-00019
   Webster AC, 2005, BRIT MED J, V331, P810, DOI 10.1136/bmj.38569.471007.AE
   Wild D, 2005, VALUE HEALTH, V8, P94, DOI 10.1111/j.1524-4733.2005.04054.x
   World Health Organization, 1948, CONST WHO BAS DOC
   YIDIRIM A, 2006, TRANSPL P, V38, P2831
NR 73
TC 14
BP 370
EP 378
PY 2007
PD OCT
VL 14
IS 4
DI 10.1053/j.ackd.2007.07.005
GA 220PS
UT WOS:000250169300010
ER

PT J
AU Duffy, RD
   Allan, BA
   Dik, BJ
AF Duffy, Ryan D.
   Allan, Blake A.
   Dik, Bryan J.
TI The presence of a calling and academic satisfaction: Examining potential
   mediators
SO JOURNAL OF VOCATIONAL BEHAVIOR
J9 J VOCAT BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Duffy, Ryan D.; Allan, Blake A.] Univ Florida, Dept Psychol, Gainesville, FL 32601 USA.
   [Dik, Bryan J.] Colorado State Univ, Dept Psychol, Ft Collins, CO 80523 USA.
RP Duffy, RD, Univ Florida, Dept Psychol, Gainesville, FL 32601 USA.
EM rduf@ufl.edu
DE Calling; Academic satisfaction; Mediation
ID CAREER-DEVELOPMENT; COLLEGE-STUDENTS; LIFE SATISFACTION; MEANINGFUL
   WORK; RECOMMENDATIONS; VOCATION; RELIGION; SEARCH; HOPE
AB The present study examined the relation of calling and academic satisfaction with a diverse sample of 312 undergraduate students. The presence of a calling was moderately correlated with academic satisfaction, and a multiple mediation model was utilized to test three potential mediators to this relation: career decision self-efficacy, work hope, and meaning in life. Using bootstrapping techniques, significant indirect effects were found for two of the three mediators, career decision self-efficacy, and work hope. After including the mediators in the model, the relation of calling and academic satisfaction was non-significant. These results indicate that calling relates to greater satisfaction in the academic domain in part because of increased career decision self-efficacy and work hope. Directions for future research are discussed. (C) 2010 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Betz NE, 2005, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V13, P131, DOI 10.1177/1069072704273123
   Bunderson JS, 2009, ADMIN SCI QUART, V54, P32
   DAVIDSON JC, 1994, J SCI STUD RELIG, V33, P135, DOI 10.2307/1386600
   Dik B. J., 2008, M AM PSYCH ASS BOST
   Dik BJ, 2009, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V40, P625, DOI 10.1037/a0015547
   Dik BJ, 2009, COUNS PSYCHOL, V37, P424, DOI 10.1177/0011000008316430
   Dik BJ, 2008, J CAREER DEV, V35, P23, DOI 10.1177/0894845308317934
   Duffy RD, 2006, CAREER DEV Q, V55, P52
   Duffy RD, 2010, CAREER DEV Q, V59, P27
   Duffy RD, 2011, J VOCAT BEHAV, V78, P210, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2010.09.013
   Duffy RD, 2007, J VOCAT BEHAV, V70, P590, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2007.03.007
   Hunter I, 2010, J VOCAT BEHAV, V76, P178, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2009.10.008
   Juntunen CL, 2006, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V53, P94, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.53.1.94
   Lent RW, 2007, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V15, P87, DOI 10.1177/1069072706294518
   Lent RW, 2009, J VOCAT BEHAV, V74, P190, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2008.12.006
   McDonald R., 1999, TEST THEORY UNIFIED
   Nauta MM, 2007, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V15, P446, DOI 10.1177/1069072707305762
   Peterson C, 2009, J ORGAN BEHAV, V30, P161, DOI 10.1002/job.584
   Preacher KJ, 2008, BEHAV RES METHODS, V40, P879, DOI 10.3758/BRM.40.3.879
   Preacher KJ, 2007, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V42, P185
   Shrout PE, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P422, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.4.422
   SNYDER CR, 1995, J COUNS DEV, V73, P355
   Steger M. F., 2007, J HAPPINESS STUD, V8, P161, DOI [10.1007/s10902-006-9011-8, DOI 10.1007/S10902-006-9011-8]
   Steger MF, 2006, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V53, P80, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.53.1.80
   Steger MF, 2010, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V18, P82, DOI 10.1177/1069072709350905
   Steger MF, 2009, APPL PSYCHOL-HLTH WE, V1, P303, DOI 10.1111/j.1758-0854.2009.01018.x
   Wrzesniewski A, 1997, J RES PERS, V31, P21, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1997.2162
NR 27
TC 14
BP 74
EP 80
PY 2011
PD AUG
VL 79
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.jvb.2010.11.001
GA 779GZ
UT WOS:000291767400006
ER

PT J
AU Dolan, P
AF Dolan, Paul
TI Addressing misconceptions in valuing health
SO EXPERT REVIEW OF PHARMACOECONOMICS & OUTCOMES RESEARCH
J9 EXPERT REV PHARM OUT
LA English
DT Editorial Material
C1 Univ London London Sch Econ & Polit Sci, Dept Social Policy, London WC2A 2AE, England.
RP Dolan, P, Univ London London Sch Econ & Polit Sci, Dept Social Policy, Houghton St, London WC2A 2AE, England.
EM p.h.dolan@lse.ac.uk
DE attention; happiness; health state valuation; QALYs; subjective
   well-being
ID LIFE
CR Aristotle, 2007, NICOMACHEAN ETHICS
   Bradford WD, 2010, J HEALTH ECON, V29, P811, DOI 10.1016/j.jhealeco.2010.07.007
   Brooks RG, 1991, HLTH STATUS QUALITY
   Cohen S, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P652, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000077508.57784.DA
   Dolan P, 2008, ECON J, V118, P215
   Dolan P, 2012, MED DECIS MAKING, V32, P578, DOI 10.1177/0272989X11435173
   Dolan P, 2012, J SOC POLICY, V1, P1
   Dolan P, 2000, HANDB ECON, V17, P1723
   Dolan P, 1997, MED CARE, V35, P1095, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199711000-00002
   HM Treasury e-Communications Team, 2011, GREEN BOOK APPR EV C
   NICE, 2008, GUID METH 5 TECHN AP
   Parfit D., 1984, REASONS PERSONS
   Steptoe A, 2012, ARCH INTERN MED, V172, P273, DOI 10.1001/archinternmed.2011.1028
   White MP, 2009, PSYCHOL SCI, V20, P1000, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2009.02392.x
NR 14
TC 0
BP 1
EP 3
PY 2013
PD FEB
VL 13
IS 1
DI 10.1586/ERP.12.90
GA 089QN
UT WOS:000314925200001
ER

PT J
AU Dilworth, JEL
AF Dilworth, JEL
TI Predictors of negative spillover from family to work
SO JOURNAL OF FAMILY ISSUES
J9 J FAM ISSUES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Georgia So Univ, Statesboro, GA 30460 USA.
RP Dilworth, JEL, Georgia So Univ, Statesboro, GA 30460 USA.
DE spillover; work-family stress; dual-income families; domestic labor
ID DIVISION-OF-LABOR; PSYCHOLOGICAL DISTRESS; GENDER; ROLES; SATISFACTION;
   CONFLICT; HOME; JOB; RESPONSIBILITIES; PERFORMANCE
AB Prior research has inconsistently documented the gendered nature of negative spillover between the domains of home and work. Little is known about predictors of negative spillover for employed mothers and fathers. Using the 1997 wave of the National Study of the Changing Workforce, this study's purpose was twofold: to determine if a difference exists in negative spillover for working mothers and fathers and to identify shared and unique predictors of spillover for both groups. Findings reveal that more working mothers than fathers in the sample experienced negative family-to-work spillover. Time spent performing household chores and caring for children by respondent and spouse did not predict negative spillover for mothers, although caring for a sick child was a significant predictor for fathers. Marital satisfaction was not a significant predictor of spillover, whereas family life satisfaction was one of the strongest predictors for both mothers and fathers.
CR BARNETT RC, 1994, J MARRIAGE FAM, V56, P647, DOI 10.2307/352875
   BARNETT RC, 1992, WOMEN HEALTH, V18, P9, DOI 10.1300/J013v18n02_02
   BARNETT RC, 1992, SEX ROLES, V27, P455, DOI 10.1007/BF00290003
   BOLGER N, 1989, J MARRIAGE FAM, V51, P175, DOI 10.2307/352378
   Bond J. T., 1998, NATL STUDY CHANGING
   CAMPBELL DJ, 1994, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V67, P283
   COLTRANE S, 2001, UNDERSTANDING FAMILI, P427
   CROUTER AC, 1984, HUM RELAT, V37, P425, DOI 10.1177/001872678403700601
   Deutsch FM, 1998, SEX ROLES, V38, P331, DOI 10.1023/A:1018749620033
   Eagle BW, 1997, J VOCAT BEHAV, V50, P168, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1996.1569
   FERREE MM, 1991, J FAM ISSUES, V12, P158, DOI 10.1177/019251391012002002
   Forthofer MS, 1996, J MARRIAGE FAM, V58, P597, DOI 10.2307/353720
   FRONE MR, 1994, J MANAGE, V20, P565, DOI 10.1177/014920639402000303
   Frone MR, 1997, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V70, P325
   Frone MR, 1997, J VOCAT BEHAV, V50, P145, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1996.1577
   GOLDBERG WA, 1992, J FAM ISSUES, V13, P312, DOI 10.1177/019251392013003004
   Googins B.K., 1991, WORK FAMILY CONFLICT
   Greenstein TN, 1996, J MARRIAGE FAM, V58, P585, DOI 10.2307/353719
   Greenstein TN, 2000, J MARRIAGE FAM, V62, P322, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2000.00322.x
   Grzywacz JG, 2000, J MARRIAGE FAM, V62, P336, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2000.00336.x
   HIGGINS CA, 1992, J ORGAN BEHAV, V13, P389, DOI 10.1002/job.4030130407
   Hochschild A, 1989, 2 SHIFT WORKING PARE
   Hundley G., 2001, J FAMILY EC ISSUES, V22, P121, DOI 10.1023/A:1016678112790
   MCLOYD VC, 2001, UNDERSTANDING FAMILI, P289
   Netemeyer RG, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P400, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.81.4.400
   ONEIL R, 1994, J MARRIAGE FAM, V56, P101, DOI 10.2307/352705
   PERRYJENKINS M, 2001, UNDERSTANDING FAMILI, P200
   PIOTRKOWSKI CS, 1978, WORK FAMILY SYSTEM
   Pittman JF, 1999, J FAM ISSUES, V20, P746, DOI 10.1177/019251399020006002
   Pleck J. H., 1993, MEN WORK FAMILY, P217
   PLECK JH, 1977, SOC PROBL, V24, P417, DOI 10.1525/sp.1977.24.4.03a00040
   ROSS CE, 1987, SOC FORCES, V65, P816, DOI 10.2307/2578530
   STEIL JM, 1991, SEX ROLES, V24, P161, DOI 10.1007/BF00288889
   Stier H, 2000, J FAM ISSUES, V21, P390, DOI 10.1177/019251300021003006
   *US BUR CENS, 1998, CURR POP REP P20, V515
   Wilkie JR, 1998, J MARRIAGE FAM, V60, P577, DOI 10.2307/353530
   Zedeck S., 1992, WORK FAMILIES ORG, P1
NR 37
TC 31
BP 241
EP 261
PY 2004
PD MAR
VL 25
IS 2
DI 10.1177/0192513X03257406
GA 772DY
UT WOS:000188826500005
ER

PT S
AU Riis, J
   Simmons, J
   Goodwin, G
AF Riis, Jason
   Simmons, Joseph
   Goodwin, Geoffrey
TI "Better Living Through Chemistry: Preferences for Pharmacological
   Self-Improvement"
SO ADVANCES IN CONSUMER RESEARCH, VOL 35
J9 ADV CONSUM RES
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Riis, Jason] NYU, New York, NY 10003 USA.
ID HAPPINESS; PERSONALITY
CR Chen S, 2006, PSYCHOL BULL, V132, P151, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.132.2.151
   Dweck CS, 1999, SELF THEORIES THEIR
   Easterlin RA, 2003, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V100, P11176, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1633144100
   Frank RH, 2004, DAEDALUS-US, V133, P69, DOI 10.1162/001152604323049415
   Haslam N, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P1661, DOI 10.1177/0146167204271182
   Healy D., 2004, LET THEM EAT PROZAC
   Hughes J. J., 2004, CITIZEN CYBORG WHY D
   Kravitz RL, 2005, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V293, P1995, DOI 10.1001/jama.293.16.1995
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   *NEUROINSIGHTS LLC, 2006, NEUR IND 2006 REP MA
   Pine B. J., 1999, EXPERIENCE EC WORK I
   Riis J, 2005, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V134, P3, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.134.1.3
   Scitovsky Tibor, 1976, JOYLESS EC INQUIRY I
   SWANN WB, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P1038, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.6.1038
   SWANN WB, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P392, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.3.392
   The President's Council on Bioethics, 2003, THER BIOT PURS HAPP
   Van Boven L, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P1193, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.6.1193
   Vazire S, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P123, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.1.123
NR 18
TC 0
BP 74
EP 75
PY 2008
VL 35
GA BMM18
UT WOS:000272788200049
ER

PT J
AU Valiente, C
   Swanson, J
   Eisenberg, N
AF Valiente, Carlos
   Swanson, Jodi
   Eisenberg, Nancy
TI Linking Students' Emotions and Academic Achievement: When and Why
   Emotions Matter
SO CHILD DEVELOPMENT PERSPECTIVES
J9 CHILD DEV PERSPECT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Valiente, Carlos] Arizona State Univ, Sch Social & Family Dynam, Tempe, AZ 85287 USA.
RP Valiente, C, Arizona State Univ, Sch Social & Family Dynam, Tempe, AZ 85287 USA.
EM valiente@asu.edu
DE emotion; effortful control; academic achievement
ID MOTIVATED POSITIVE AFFECT; EFFORTFUL CONTROL; NEGATIVE EMOTIONALITY;
   BEHAVIORAL-REGULATION; EARLY-CHILDHOOD; PREDICTION; OUTCOMES; MEMORY;
   MODEL; COMPETENCE
AB Few studies include associations of emotions, or of individual differences in emotionality, to academic competence, and there are virtually no empirical data on when or why relations exist (or do not exist). The few studies of emotion and achievement have largely focused on anxiety, but there has been scant theoretical and empirical attention devoted to the treatment of other emotions. It is suggested that considering the moderated and indirect effects of students emotions on their academic functioning may provide an understanding of whether and under what circumstances emotions are related to achievement. This article briefly reviews findings linking situational and dispositional negative or positive emotions to academic achievement and suggests that researchers can learn much about relations between emotions and achievement by considering the potential moderating role of effortful control, as well as considering the mediating roles that cognitive processes, motivational mechanisms, and classroom relationships play in linking emotions and achievement.
CR Baumeister R. F., 2007, EMOTIONS AGGRESSIVE, P61
   Belsky J, 2001, CHILD DEV, V72, P123, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00269
   Blair C, 2007, CHILD DEV, V78, P647, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2007.01019.x
   Blair C, 2002, AM PSYCHOL, V57, P111, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.57.2.111
   Botvinick MM, 2007, COGN AFFECT BEHAV NE, V7, P356, DOI 10.3758/CABN.7.4.356
   Bruch M. A., 2001, INT HDB SOCIAL ANXIE, P195
   Byrd CM, 2009, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V38, P544, DOI 10.1007/s10964-008-9381-9
   Davidson R. J., 2003, HDB AFFECTIVE SCI
   Davidson RJ, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P890, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.126.6.890
   Denham S. A., 1998, EMOTIONAL DEV YOUNG
   Dennis TA, 2010, INT J BEHAV DEV, V34, P462, DOI 10.1177/0165025409355514
   Dougherty LR, 2006, SOC DEV, V15, P394, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9507.2006.00348.x
   Duchesne S, 2008, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V37, P1134, DOI 10.1007/s10964-007-9224-0
   Eisenberg N, 2005, NEW DIR CHILD ADOLES, V109, P109, DOI 10.1002/cd.143
   Eisenberg N, 2001, CHILD DEV, V72, P1112, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00337
   Eisenberg N, 2009, DEV PSYCHOL, V45, P988, DOI 10.1037/a0016213
   Eisenberg N, 2000, CHILD DEV, V71, P1367, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00233
   Eisenberg N., 1992, EMOTION SOCIAL BEHAV, V14, P119
   EKMAN P, 1992, PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P34, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1992.tb00253.x
   EKMAN P, 1992, COGNITION EMOTION, V6, P169, DOI 10.1080/02699939208411068
   Ellsworth PC, 1988, COGNITION EMOTION, V2, P301, DOI 10.1080/02699938808412702
   Fabes R. A., 1999, SUCC TRANS SCH C BIR
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   Frenzel AC, 2007, EUR J PSYCHOL EDUC, V22, P497
   Frijda N. H., 1986, EMOTIONS
   FRIJDA NH, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P212, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.57.2.212
   Gable P, 2010, COGNITION EMOTION, V24, P322, DOI 10.1080/02699930903378305
   Gable P, 2010, PSYCHOL SCI, V21, P211, DOI 10.1177/0956797609359622
   Gable PA, 2010, EMOTION, V10, P599, DOI 10.1037/a0018426
   Gable PA, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P476, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02112.x
   Gilman R, 2006, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V44, P375, DOI 10.1016/j.jsp.2006.03.004
   Gumora G, 2002, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V40, P395, DOI 10.1016/S0022-4405(02)00108-5
   Hamre BK, 2001, CHILD DEV, V72, P625, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00301
   Haviland-Jones J. M., 2000, HDB EMOTIONS
   HEAVEY CL, 1989, J LEARN DISABIL, V22, P46
   Izard C, 2008, CHILD DEV PERSPECT, V2, P156, DOI 10.1111/j.1750-8606.2008.00058.x
   Izard CE, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P796, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.5.796
   Jerome EM, 2009, SOC DEV, V18, P915, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9507.2008.00508.x
   Kerns JG, 2004, SCIENCE, V303, P1023, DOI 10.1126/science.1089910
   Kochanska G, 2000, DEV PSYCHOL, V36, P220, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.36.2.220
   Ladd G. W., 2006, EARLY EDUC DEV, V17, P115, DOI DOI 10.1207/S15566935EED1701_6
   Ladd GW, 1999, CHILD DEV, V70, P1373, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00101
   Larsen R. J., 1992, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V13, P25
   Lengua LJ, 1998, CHILD DEV, V69, P164, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1998.tb06141.x
   LEVENSON RW, 1990, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V27, P363, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1990.tb02330.x
   Lewis M., 2008, HDB EMOTIONS
   Liew J, 2012, CHILD DEV PERSPECT, V6, P105, DOI 10.1111/j.1750-8606.2011.00196.x
   Linnenbrink EA, 1999, LEARN INDIVID DIFFER, V11, P213, DOI 10.1016/S1041-6080(00)80006-0
   Murry VM, 2009, CULT DIVERS ETHN MIN, V15, P1, DOI 10.1037/a0013180
   Pekrun R., 2007, EMOTION ED, P13, DOI DOI 10.1016/B978-012372545-5/50003-4
   Pekrun R, 2004, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V17, P287, DOI 10.1080/10615800412331303847
   Pekrun R, 2009, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V101, P115, DOI 10.1037/a0013383
   Pekrun R, 2006, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V98, P583, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.98.3.583
   Pianta R. C., 2007, SCH READINESS TRANSI
   Ponitz CEC, 2008, EARLY CHILD RES Q, V23, P141, DOI 10.1016/j.ecresq.2007.01.004
   Raver C., 2002, SOCIAL POLICY REPORT, p[3, 3]
   Rice JA, 2007, EMOTION, V7, P812, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.7.4.812
   Rodriguez J, 2009, CULT DIVERS ETHN MIN, V15, P106, DOI 10.1037/a0015510
   Rothbart M., 2006, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V3, P99
   Rubin K. H., 1990, CAMBRIDGE STUDIES SO, P217
   Rusting CL, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P165, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.124.2.165
   Sallquist JV, 2009, EMOTION, V9, P15, DOI 10.1037/a0013970
   Schutz P, 2007, EMOTION ED, P107, DOI DOI 10.1016/B978-012372545-5/50008-3
   Seipp B., 1991, ANXIETY RES, V4, P27, DOI [10.1080/08917779108248762, DOI 10.1080/08917779108248762]
   Spinrad TL, 2004, DEV PSYCHOL, V40, P67, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.40.1.67
   Stein MB, 2000, AM J PSYCHIAT, V157, P1606, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.157.10.1606
   Stifter CA, 2008, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V20, P401, DOI 10.1017/S0954579408000199
   Supplee LH, 2004, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V42, P221, DOI 10.1016/j.jsp.2004.02.001
   Valiente C, 2008, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V100, P67, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.100.1.67
   Valiente C., SOCIAL DEV IN PRESS
   Valiente C, 2010, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V102, P550, DOI 10.1037/a0018992
   van Steenbergen H, 2010, PSYCHOL SCI, V21, P1629, DOI 10.1177/0956797610385951
   Vygotsky L. L. S., 1978, MIND SOC
   Welsh M, 2001, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V39, P463, DOI 10.1016/S0022-4405(01)00084-X
   Wigfield A., 2006, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V3, P933, DOI DOI 10.1002/9780470147658.CHPSY0315.-
   Yik MSM, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P600, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.77.3.600
   Zhou Q, 2010, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V102, P180, DOI 10.1037/a0015908
   ZOCCOLILLO M, 1992, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V31, P547, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199205000-00024
NR 79
TC 3
BP 129
EP 135
PY 2012
PD JUN
VL 6
IS 2
DI 10.1111/j.1750-8606.2011.00192.x
GA 941RH
UT WOS:000303980100004
ER

PT J
AU Martin, KM
   Huebner, ES
AF Martin, Kellie M.
   Huebner, E. Scott
TI Peer victimization and prosocial experiences and emotional well-being of
   middle school students
SO PSYCHOLOGY IN THE SCHOOLS
J9 PSYCHOL SCHOOLS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ S Carolina, Dept Psychol, Columbia, SC 29208 USA.
RP Huebner, ES, Univ S Carolina, Dept Psychol, Columbia, SC 29208 USA.
EM huebner@sc.edu
ID LIFE SATISFACTION SCALE; NEGATIVE AFFECT; RELATIONAL AGGRESSION; OVERT
   AGGRESSION; ADJUSTMENT; VALIDATION; BEHAVIOR; CHILDREN; VICTIMS; YOUTH
AB This study investigated the relationships among different forms of peer victimization and prosocial experiences and early adolescent emotional well-being. A total of 571 students in grades 6-8 were administered the Positive and Negative Affect Scale-Children, Multidimensional Students' Life Satisfaction Scale, and the Children's Self Experience Questionnaire-Self Report. Females reported more prosocial experiences; males reported more overt and relational victimization. Differential predictors were observed for the emotional well-being variables of life satisfaction, positive affect, and negative affect in a series of hierarchical multiple regression equations. Overt victimization experiences added significant variance to all three well-being equations. Relational victimization experiences added significant variance to the negative affect equation. After accounting for overt and relational experiences, prosocial experiences added significant variance to the life satisfaction and positive affect equations. The experience of prosocial peer interactions thus appears to serve as a protective factor with respect to the relationship between victimization and life satisfaction and positive affect for early adolescents. (c) 2007 Wiley Periodicals, Inc.
CR BJORKQVIST K, 1994, SEX ROLES, V30, P177, DOI 10.1007/BF01420988
   BJORKVIST K, 1982, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V23, P281
   BLOCK JH, 1983, CHILD DEV, V54, P1335, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1983.tb00052.x
   BOULTON MJ, 1992, BRIT J EDUC PSYCHOL, V62, P73
   COHEN S, 1983, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V13, P99, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1983.tb02325.x
   COWEN EL, 1991, AM PSYCHOL, V46, P404, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.46.4.404
   Crick NR, 1999, DEV PSYCHOL, V35, P376, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.35.2.376
   CRICK NR, 1995, CHILD DEV, V66, P710, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1995.tb00900.x
   Crick NR, 1996, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V8, P367
   CRICK NR, 1995, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V7, P312
   Crick NR, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P2317, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01859.x
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   Flouri E, 2002, AGGRESSIVE BEHAV, V28, P126, DOI 10.1002/ab.90014
   Gilman R, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V52, P135, DOI 10.1023/A:1007059227507
   GREENSPOON P, 1997, J PSYCHOEDUCATIONAL, V13, P138
   Greenspoon PJ, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V54, P81, DOI 10.1023/A:1007219227883
   Hawker DSJ, 2000, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V41, P441, DOI 10.1017/S0021963099005545
   Haynie DL, 2001, J EARLY ADOLESCENCE, V21, P29, DOI 10.1177/0272431601021001002
   Hodges EVE, 1997, DEV PSYCHOL, V33, P1032, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.33.6.1032
   Hodges EVE, 1999, DEV PSYCHOL, V35, P94, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.33.6.1032
   Huebner E. S., 1994, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V6, P149, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.6.2.149
   HUEBNER ES, 2002, J PSYCHOEDUCATIONAL, V20, P424
   Huebner ES, 1998, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V16, P118, DOI 10.1177/073428299801600202
   Huebner ES, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V38, P129, DOI 10.1007/BF00300455
   Jahoda M., 1958, CURRENT CONCEPTS POS
   Laurent J, 1999, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V11, P326, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.11.3.326
   Maynard H, 2000, AGGRESSIVE BEHAV, V26, P169
   NABUZOKA D, 1993, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V34, P1435, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1993.tb02101.x
   Nansel TR, 2001, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V285, P2094, DOI 10.1001/jama.285.16.2094
   Olweus D., 1978, AGGRESSION SCH BULLI
   Olweus D., 1984, DISRUPTIVE BEHAV SCH, P57
   Olweus D, 1993, BULLYING SCH WHAT WE
   PERRY DG, 1988, DEV PSYCHOL, V24, P807, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.24.6.807
   Rigby K, 2000, J ADOLESCENCE, V23, P57, DOI 10.1006/jado.1999.0289
   RIVERS I, 1995, HEALTH SOC CARE COMM, V3, P380
   SARASON IG, 1990, SOCIAL SUPPORT TRANS
   Sharp S., 1995, ED CHILD PSYCHOL, V12, P81
   SLEE PT, 1995, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V18, P57, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(94)00114-8
   SLEE PT, 1994, CHILD PSYCHIAT HUM D, V25, P97, DOI 10.1007/BF02253289
   SLEE PT, 1994, EVERY CHILD, V1, P6
   SLEE PT, 1993, CHILDREN AUSTR, V1, P20
   SLEE PT, 1993, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V14, P371, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(93)90136-Q
   SLEE PT, 1993, CHILD PSYCHIAT HUM D, V23, P273, DOI 10.1007/BF00707680
   Smith P. K., 2003, J APPL PSYCHOANALYTI, V5, P189, DOI 10.1023/A:1022991804210
   Smith PK, 1998, CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL P, V3, P405, DOI 10.1177/1359104598033006
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 46
TC 29
BP 199
EP 208
PY 2007
PD FEB
VL 44
IS 2
DI 10.1002/pits.20216
GA 132DM
UT WOS:000243922400006
ER

PT J
AU Carney, DR
   Colvin, CR
   Hall, JA
AF Carney, Dana R.
   Colvin, C. Randall
   Hall, Judith A.
TI A thin slice perspective on the accuracy of first impressions
SO JOURNAL OF RESEARCH IN PERSONALITY
J9 J RES PERS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Northeastern Univ, Dept Psychol, Boston, MA 02115 USA.
RP Colvin, CR, Northeastern Univ, Dept Psychol, 125 Nightingale Hall, Boston, MA 02115 USA.
EM r.colvin@neu.edu
DE first impressions; accuracy; person perception; thin slices
ID PERSONALITY JUDGMENTS; NONVERBAL BEHAVIOR; ZERO-ACQUAINTANCE;
   SOCIAL-BEHAVIOR; INTELLIGENCE; GENDER; CUES; STRANGERS; CONSENSUS;
   MANIFESTATIONS
AB The accuracy of first impressions was examined by investigating judged construct (negative affect, positive affect, the Big five personality variables, intelligence), exposure time (5, 20, 45, 60, and 300 s), and slice location (beginning, middle, end). Three hundred and thirty four judges rated 30 targets. Accuracy was defined as the correlation between a judge's ratings and the target's criterion scores on the same construct. Negative affect, extraversion, conscientiousness, and intelligence were judged moderately well after 5-s exposures; however, positive affect, neuroticism, openness, and agreeableness required more exposure time to achieve similar levels of accuracy. Overall, accuracy increased with exposure time, judgments based on later segments of the 5-min interactions were more accurate, and 60 s yielded the optimal ratio between accuracy and slice length. Results suggest that accuracy of first impressions depends on the type of judgment made, amount of exposure, and temporal location of the slice of judged social behavior. (C) 2007 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR ALBRIGHT L, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P387, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.3.387
   Allport G. W., 1937, PERSONALITY PSYCHOL
   AMBADY N, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P518, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.3.518
   AMBADY N, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P431, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.3.431
   AMBADY N, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V111, P256, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.111.2.256
   Ambady N, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P538, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.77.3.538
   Ambady N, 2000, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P201, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(00)80006-4
   Bernieri FJ, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P110, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.1.110
   BERNIERI FJ, 2001, INTERPERSONAL SENSIT, P67
   Blackman MC, 1998, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P164, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1997.1347
   Block J, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P349, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.2.349
   Block J. H., 1980, MINNESOTA S CHILD PS, V13, P39
   BORKENAU P, 1995, J PERS, V63, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1995.tb00799.x
   Borkenau P, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P599, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.4.599
   BORKENAU P, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P546, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.3.546
   CARNEY DR, 2004, THESIS NE U BOSTON
   COSTA P, 1992, NEO PI R PROFSSIONAL
   CRONBACH LJ, 1955, PSYCHOL BULL, V52, P177, DOI 10.1037/h0044919
   Darwin C., 1965, EXPRESSION EMOTIONS
   DODRILL CB, 1983, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V51, P316, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.51.2.316
   ESTEVES F, 1994, COGNITION EMOTION, V8, P393, DOI 10.1080/02699939408408949
   FUNDER DC, 1995, PSYCHOL REV, V102, P652, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.102.4.652
   FUNDER DC, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P409, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.2.409
   Funder D.C., 2001, PERSONALITY PSYCHOL, P121, DOI 10.1037/10434-005
   FUNDER DC, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P149, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.1.149
   Funder DC, 2000, J PERS, V68, P451, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00103
   FUNDER DC, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P479, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.3.479
   GIFFORD R, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P279, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.2.279
   Gosling SD, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P379, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.3.379
   Hall J. A., 2001, INTERPERSONAL SENSIT
   Hall J. A., 1984, NONVERBAL SEX DIFFER
   Hall JA, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P350, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.77.2.350
   HALL JA, 2005, HDB NONVERBAL BEHAV
   HALL JA, 1978, PSYCHOL BULL, V85, P845, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.85.4.845
   Izard C. E., 1991, PSYCHOL EMOTIONS
   JOHN DP, 1989, PERSONALITY PSYCHOL, P261
   Kenny D. A., 1994, INTERPERSONAL PERCEP
   KENNY DA, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V116, P245, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.116.2.245
   Lippa RA, 2000, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V24, P25, DOI 10.1023/A:1006610805385
   Mast MS, 2004, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V28, P145, DOI 10.1023/B:JONB.0000039647.94190.21
   Matsumoto D, 2000, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V24, P179, DOI 10.1023/A:1006668120583
   McClure EB, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P424, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.126.3.424
   Murphy NA, 2003, J PERS, V71, P465
   NORMAN WT, 1966, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V4, P681, DOI 10.1037/h0024002
   NOWICKI S, 1994, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V18, P9, DOI 10.1007/BF02169077
   Realo A, 2003, J RES PERS, V37, P420, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(03)00021-7
   Reynolds DJ, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P187, DOI 10.1177/0146167201272005
   Rosenthal R., 1979, SENSITIVITY NONVERBA
   Tickle-Degnen L, 2004, SOC SCI MED, V58, P603, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(03)00213-2
   Vogt DS, 2003, J PERS, V71, P267
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WATSON D, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P120, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.57.1.120
   WONDERLIC EF, 1984, WONDERLIC PERSONNEL
   Zebrowitz LA, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P238, DOI 10.1177/0146167202282009
NR 54
TC 52
BP 1054
EP 1072
PY 2007
PD OCT
VL 41
IS 5
DI 10.1016/j.jrp.2007.01.004
GA 228WH
UT WOS:000250762800004
ER

PT J
AU Bambara, JK
   Owsley, C
   Wadley, V
   Martin, R
   Porter, C
   Dreer, LE
AF Bambara, Jennifer K.
   Owsley, Cynthia
   Wadley, Virginia
   Martin, Roy
   Porter, Chebon
   Dreer, Laura E.
TI Family Caregiver Social Problem-Solving Abilities and Adjustment to
   Caring for a Relative with Vision Loss
SO INVESTIGATIVE OPHTHALMOLOGY & VISUAL SCIENCE
J9 INVEST OPHTH VIS SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Dreer, Laura E.] Univ Alabama Birmingham, Dept Ophthalmol, Clin Res Unit, Birmingham, AL 35233 USA.
   [Bambara, Jennifer K.] Univ Alabama Birmingham, Dept Psychol, Birmingham, AL 35233 USA.
   [Wadley, Virginia] Univ Alabama Birmingham, Dept Gerontol Geriatr Palliat Care, Birmingham, AL 35233 USA.
   [Martin, Roy] Univ Alabama Birmingham, Dept Neurol, Birmingham, AL 35233 USA.
   [Porter, Chebon] Vet Affairs Med Ctr, Birmingham, AL USA.
RP Dreer, LE, Univ Alabama Birmingham, Dept Ophthalmol, Clin Res Unit, 609 Callahan Eye Fdn Hosp,1720 Univ Blvd, Birmingham, AL 35233 USA.
EM dreer@uab.edu
ID VISUAL IMPAIRMENT; INFORMAL CAREGIVERS; CLINICAL RESEARCH; STROKE
   SURVIVORS; DEPRESSION SCALE; PHYSICAL HEALTH; REHABILITATION; LIFE;
   DISTRESS; SUPPORT
AB PURPOSE. To examine the prevalence of persons at risk for depression among family caregivers of visually impaired persons and the extent to which social problem-solving abilities are associated with caregiver depressive symptomatology and life satisfaction.
   METHODS. Family caregivers were defined as adults who accompanied their adult relative to an appointment at a low-vision rehabilitation clinic and self-identified themselves as the primary family caregiver responsible for providing some form of assistance for their relative due to vision impairment. Demographic variables, depressive symptoms, life satisfaction, caregiver burden, and social problem-solving abilities were assessed in caregivers. The patient's visual acuity and depressive symptoms and their relationship to the caregiver's depressive symptoms and life satisfaction were also examined.
   RESULTS. Ninety-six family caregivers were enrolled. Of those, 35.4% were identified as at risk for depression. Among caregivers, dysfunctional or ineffective social problem-solving abilities were significantly associated with greater depressive symptomatology and decreased life satisfaction after adjustment for caregiver burden and demographic and medical variables for both the caregiver and the visually impaired patient. Problem orientation or motivation to solving problems was also significantly associated with caregiver depression and satisfaction with life.
   CONCLUSIONS. A substantial number of caregivers of visually impaired adults experience psychosocial distress, particularly among those who possess poor social problem-solving abilities. These results underscore the need for routine screening and treatment of emotional distress among individuals caring for relatives with vision impairments. Future research should examine the extent to which psychosocial interventions targeting caregiver social problem-solving skills may be useful not only in improving caregiver quality of life but also in subsequently enhancing rehabilitation outcomes for the visually impaired care recipient. (Invest Ophthalmol Vis Sci. 2009; 50: 1585-1592) DOI:10.1167/iovs.08-2744
CR Baider L, 2001, CRIT REV ONCOL HEMAT, V40, P115, DOI 10.1016/S1040-8428(01)00137-8
   BAMBARA J, J VIS IMPAI IN PRESS
   Boerner K, 2005, CLIN REHABIL, V19, P790, DOI 10.1191/0269215505cr893oa
   Borg C, 2006, SCAND J CARING SCI, V20, P427, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6712.2006.00424.x
   Brezin AP, 2005, ARCH OPHTHALMOL-CHIC, V123, P1117, DOI 10.1001/archopht.123.8.1117
   Cimarolli VR, 2005, J VISUAL IMPAIR BLIN, V99, P521
   Cimarolli VR, 2006, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V51, P338, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.51.4.338
   D'Zurilla T. J., 2002, SOCIAL PROBLEM SOLVI
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DREER L, 2008, REVISED EDITION SELF, P271
   Dreer LE, 2005, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V50, P232, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.50.3.232
   Dreer LE, 2005, WILEY SER FOREN CLIN, P67, DOI 10.1002/9780470713488.ch4
   Dreer LE, 2008, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V13, P449, DOI 10.1348/135910707X209835
   Dreer LE, 2007, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V52, P351, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.52.3.351
   DZURILLA TJ, 1995, BEHAV THER, V26, P409, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(05)80091-7
   Elliott T, 2000, COGNITIVE BEHAV INTE, P309
   Elliott TR, 2003, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V8, P149, DOI 10.1348/135910703321649132
   Elliott TR, 2001, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V48, P223, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.48.2.223
   FECHNERBATES S, 1994, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V62, P550, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.62.3.550
   FERRIS FL, 1982, AM J OPHTHALMOL, V94, P91
   FERRIS FL, 1982, AM J OPHTHALMOL, V94, P97
   GATZ M, 1990, PSYCHOL AGING, V5, P284, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.5.2.284
   Goodman CR, 2002, AGING MENT HEALTH, V6, P266, DOI 10.1080/13607860220142431
   Grant JS, 2002, STROKE, V33, P2060, DOI 10.1161/01.STR.0000020711.38824.E3
   Grant JS, 2001, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V46, P44, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.46.1.44
   Grant JS, 2006, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V87, P343, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2005.09.019
   GREENBLATT SL, 1988, SOC SCI MED, V26, P393, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(88)90307-3
   Haley William E, 2003, J Palliat Med, V6, P215, DOI 10.1089/109662103764978461
   Hebert RS, 2006, J PALLIAT MED, V9, P1174, DOI 10.1089/jpm.2006.9.1174
   HUSAINI B, 1980, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V36, P531
   Kurylo M, 2004, J CLIN PSYCHOL MED S, V11, P151, DOI 10.1023/B:JOCS.0000037609.23007.24
   Lamoureux EL, 2004, AM J OPHTHALMOL, V137, P265, DOI 10.1016/j.ajo.2003.08.003
   Martire LM, 2005, FAMILIES SYSTEMS HLT, V23, P312, DOI DOI 10.1037/1091-7527.23.3.312
   MCLLVANE J, 2001, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V56, P374
   OBERST MT, 1989, CANCER NURS, V12, P209
   O'Connor PM, 2008, BRIT J OPHTHALMOL, V92, P252, DOI 10.1136/bjo.2007.125955
   Owsley C, 2001, ARCH OPHTHALMOL-CHIC, V119, P881
   Pinquart M, 2003, PSYCHOL AGING, V18, P250, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.18.2.250
   Pinquart M, 2007, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V62, pP126
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Reinhardt J. P., 1996, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V5, P268, DOI DOI 10.1093/GERONB/51B.5.P268
   Reinhardt JP., 2001, APPL DEV SCI, V5, P76, DOI DOI 10.1207/S1532480XADS0502_3
   REINHARDT JP, 2000, LIGHTHOUSE HDB VISIO, P1049
   Reinhardt JP, 2006, J SOC PERS RELAT, V23, P117, DOI 10.1177/0265407506060182
   Rivera P, 2007, NEUROREHABILITATION, V22, P3
   Rivera PA, 2008, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V89, P931, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2007.12.032
   ROBERTS RE, 1980, PSYCHIAT RES, V2, P125, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(80)90069-4
   ROBERTS RE, 1983, APPL PSYCH MEAS, V1, P385
   ROSS CE, 1984, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V119, P997
   Schmier JK, 2006, RETINA-J RET VIT DIS, V26, P1056, DOI 10.1097/01.iae.0000254890.48272.5a
   Schulz R, 1997, ANN BEHAV MED, V19, P110, DOI 10.1007/BF02883327
   Shewchuk R, 2000, HANDBOOK OF REHABILITATION PSYCHOLOGY, P553, DOI 10.1037/10361-026
   STEVENSON M, 2005, BR J OPHTHALMOL, V88, P1125
   Teri L, 1997, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V52, pP159
   TIELSCH J, 2001, ISSUES LOW VISION RE
   Travis LA, 2004, J VISUAL IMPAIR BLIN, V98, P534
   Turner JB, 2004, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V49, P241, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.49.3.241
   Vitale S, 2006, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V295, P2158, DOI 10.1001/jama.295.18.2158
   WEISSMAN MM, 1977, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V106, P204
   West SK, 2002, ARCH OPHTHALMOL-CHIC, V120, P774
   Yee JL, 2000, GERONTOLOGIST, V40, P147
NR 61
TC 5
BP 1585
EP 1592
PY 2009
PD APR
VL 50
IS 4
DI 10.1167/iovs.08-2744
GA 424CP
UT WOS:000264543400016
ER

PT J
AU Brans, JP
AF Brans, JP
TI The management of the future Ethics in OR: Respect, multicriteria
   management, happiness
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF OPERATIONAL RESEARCH
J9 EUR J OPER RES
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Free Univ Brussels, Ctr V Stat Oper Onderz, B-1050 Brussels, Belgium.
RP Brans, JP, Free Univ Brussels, Ctr V Stat Oper Onderz, Pl Laan 2, B-1050 Brussels, Belgium.
CR Brans JP, 1998, EUR J OPER RES, V109, P428, DOI 10.1016/S0377-2217(98)00068-X
   Brans JP, 2002, EUR J OPER RES, V136, P340, DOI 10.1016/S0377-2217(01)00121-7
   Brans JP, 2002, EUR J OPER RES, V140, P191, DOI 10.1016/S0377-2217(02)00062-0
   Brans J.P., 2001, MANAGEMENT FUTURE SY, P483
   Lomborg B., 2001, SKEPTICAL ENV MEASUR
NR 5
TC 9
BP 466
EP 467
PY 2004
PD MAR 1
VL 153
IS 2
DI 10.1016/S0377-2217(03)00166-8
GA 748HM
UT WOS:000186856500018
ER

PT J
AU Lykken, D
   Tellegen, A
AF Lykken, D
   Tellegen, A
TI Happiness is a stochastic phenomenon
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCE
J9 PSYCHOL SCI
LA English
DT Article
RP Lykken, D, UNIV MINNESOTA,DEPT PSYCHOL,MINNEAPOLIS,MN 55455, USA.
ID TWINS REARED APART; EMERGENESIS
AB Happiness, or subjective well-being, was measured on a birth-record-based sample of several thousand middle-aged twins using the Well-Being (WB) scale of the Multidimensional Personality Questionnaire. Neither socioeconomic status, educational attainment, family income, marital status, nor an indicant of religious commitment could account for more than about 3% of the variance in WB. From 44% to 52% of the variance in WB, however, is associated with genetic variation. Based on the retest of smaller samples of twins after intervals of 4.5 and 10 years, we estimate that the heritability of the stable component of subjective well-being approaches 80%.
CR WALLER NG, 1990, PSYCHOL SCI, V1, P138, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1990.tb00083.x
   LYKKEN DT, 1992, AM PSYCHOL, V47, P1565, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.47.12.1565
   LYKKEN DT, 1982, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V19, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1982.tb02489.x
   LYKKEN DT, 1990, ACTA GENET MED GEMEL, V39, P35
   MCGUE M, 1993, DEV PSYCHOL, V29, P96, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.29.1.96
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   TELLEGEN A, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1031, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1031
   TELLEGEN A, 1982, UNPUB BRIEF MANUAL M
   TELLEGEN A., 1994, PERSONALITY MEASURES, V1, P133
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
NR 10
TC 418
BP 186
EP 189
PY 1996
PD MAY
VL 7
IS 3
DI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
GA UM148
UT WOS:A1996UM14800012
ER

PT J
AU Hubka, D
   Lakaski, C
AF Hubka, David
   Lakaski, Carl
TI Developing Research and Surveillance for Positive Mental Health: A
   Canadian Process for Conceptualization and Measurement
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF MENTAL HEALTH AND ADDICTION
J9 INT J MENT HEALTH AD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hubka, David] Carleton Univ, Dept Journalism & Commun, Ottawa, ON K1S 5B6, Canada.
   [Lakaski, Carl] Independent Scholar, Ottawa, ON K1T 4B2, Canada.
RP Hubka, D, Carleton Univ, Dept Journalism & Commun, 1125 Colonel Dr, Ottawa, ON K1S 5B6, Canada.
EM dhubka@hotmail.ca; Carllakaski@rogers.ca
DE Positive mental health; Methodology; Survey research; Population health
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; ILLNESS; DEFINITIONS; PSYCHOLOGY; CONTINUUM; HAPPINESS;
   PEOPLE
AB The article reviews definitions of positive mental health and related concepts. It describes the development of a formal definition to support the measurement of positive mental health in the 2012 CCHS, including relevant government policy statements and the progress and decisions of international working groups sponsored by the Public Health Agency of Canada and assisted by Statistics Canada. The implications of the operational definition of positive mental health are discussed, including the identification of risk factors, analysis of sub-populations and support for health promotion interventions. Suggestions are provided for analysis of the national data that will be produced.
CR Bracken P, 2001, BRIT MED J, V322, P724, DOI 10.1136/bmj.322.7288.724
   Canada H, 1997, P INT WORKSH HLTH PR
   Canadian Institutes for Health Information, 2009, IMPR HLTH CAN 2009 E
   Caron J, 2012, SOC INDIC RES, V107, P411, DOI 10.1007/s11205-011-9855-0
   Caron J, 2007, OPERATIONALIZING MEA
   Caron J., 2010, CHRONIC DIS CANADA, V30, P87
   Carr A, 2012, WORLD PSYCHIATRY, V11, P100
   CEDERBLAD M, 1995, EUR ARCH PSY CLIN N, V245, P11, DOI 10.1007/BF02191539
   Davydov DM, 2010, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V30, P479, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2010.03.003
   De Jong P., 1998, INTERVIEWING SOLUTIO
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dijkers M, 1999, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V78, P286, DOI 10.1097/00002060-199905000-00022
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Fredrickson BL, 2000, MOTIV EMOTION, V24, P237, DOI 10.1023/A:1010796329158
   Freeman J., 1997, PLAYFUL APPROACHES S
   Gale CR, 2011, HEALTH PLACE, V17, P867, DOI 10.1016/j.healthplace.2011.05.003
   Health Canada, 1988, MENT HLTH CAN STRIK
   Hu YJ, 2007, PSYCHOL MED, V37, P1005, DOI 10.1017/S0033291707009993
   Huppert FA, 2003, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V8, P107, DOI 10.1348/135910703762879246
   Huppert FA, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V91, P301, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9346-0
   Jahoda M, 1958, CURRENT CONCEPTS POS
   Jan-Llopis Eva, 2007, Health Promot J Austr, V18, P191
   Kahn RL, 2002, J SOC ISSUES, V58, P627, DOI 10.1111/1540-4560.00281
   Kariuki M, 2011, DISABIL HEALTH J, V4, P91, DOI 10.1016/j.dhjo.2010.08.001
   Karlsson H, 2012, WORLD PSYCHIATRY, V11, P106
   Keyes C. L. M., 2009, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P9
   Keyes CLM, 2005, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V73, P539, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.73.3.539
   Keyes CLM, 2010, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V100, P2366, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.2010.192245
   Keyes CLM, 1998, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V61, P121, DOI 10.2307/2787065
   Keyes CLM, 2008, CLIN PSYCHOL PSYCHOT, V15, P181, DOI 10.1002/cpp.572
   Keyes C.L.M., 2013, MENTAL WELL BEING IN
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P1007, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.1007
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V43, P207, DOI 10.2307/3090197
   Lakaski C., 1989, CONSULTATION PRESENT
   LEAK GK, 1984, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V40, P1406, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198411)40:6<1406::AID-JCLP2270400622>3.0.CO;2-L
   Lehtinen V., 2002, CLIN PRACTICE EPIDEM, V1, P9
   Lyubomirsky S, 2013, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V22, P57, DOI 10.1177/0963721412469809
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   MacFadyen AJ, 1996, J ECON PSYCHOL, V17, P291, DOI 10.1016/0167-4870(96)00012-8
   Magyary Diane, 2002, Issues Ment Health Nurs, V23, P331, DOI 10.1080/01612840290052550
   Manderscheid RW, 2010, PREV CHRONIC DIS, V7
   Masse R, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V45, P475, DOI 10.1023/A:1006992032387
   Mayes R, 2005, J HIST BEHAV SCI, V41, P249, DOI 10.1002/jhbs.20103
   MURRELL SA, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P562
   OREM DE, 1995, NURS SCI QUART, V8, P165, DOI 10.1177/089431849500800407
   Peter T., 2011, INT J MENTAL HLTH PR, V13, P13
   Provencher H. L., 2011, J PUBLIC MENTAL HLTH, V10, P57
   Rickwood DJ, 2011, EARLY INTERV PSYCHIA, V5, P40, DOI 10.1111/j.1751-7893.2010.00239.x
   Seligman M., 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   Sheldon K. M, 2006, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V1, P73, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760500510676
   Tennant R, 2007, QUAL LIFE RES, V16, P687, DOI 10.1007/s11136-006-9145-5
   Tudor K, 1996, MENTAL HLTH PROMOTIO
   Vaillant GE, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P89, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.89
   Wand T, 2011, J PSYCHIATR MENT HLT, V18, P131, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2850.2010.01634.x
   Westerhof G. J., 2008, MAANDBLAD GEESTELIJK
   White M., 1995, REAUTHORING LIVES IN
   White M., 1990, NARRATIVE MEANS THER
   World Health Organization, 2001, STRENGTH MENT HLTH P
   WRIGHT L, 1971, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V36, P277, DOI 10.1037/h0030755
NR 60
TC 0
BP 658
EP 671
PY 2013
PD DEC
VL 11
IS 6
DI 10.1007/s11469-013-9443-4
GA 258YR
UT WOS:000327495100003
ER

PT B
AU Rybickova, M
AF Rybickova, Marta
TI PERSONALITY AND SOCIODEMOGRAPHIC FACTORS AS DETERMINERS OF THE TEACHERS'
   LIFE SATISFACTION
SO SCHOOL AND HEALTH 21(2)
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Rybickova, Marta] Ctr Jazykoveho Vzdelavani MU, Brno 60177, Czech Republic.
EM rybickova@rect.muni.cz
DE life satisfaction; job prestige; primary school teachers
AB This report summarises research involving the teachers of selected primary schools in Brno, Czech Republic and its vicinity. The research was aimed at monitoring the sociodemographic and personality characteristics in a sample of primary school teachers and on. tracing the link between these characteristics and the teachers' life satisfaction. This research is part of a more extensive project focused on teachers' and teacher trainees' attitudes towards the teaching profession particularly concerning their motives to choose teaching as their job, job prestige, and job satisfaction.
CR Fahrenberg J., 2001, DOTAZNIK ZIVOTNI SPO
   HAMPLOVA D, 2004, SOCIOLOGICKE STUDIE
   HOLECEK V, 2001, UCITELE ZDRAVI, V3
   POULIK K, 2002, UCITELE ZDRAVI, V4
   REHULKA E, 2003, UCITELE ZDRAVI, V5
   REHULKA E, 1999, UCITELE ZDRAVI, V1
NR 6
TC 0
BP 343
EP 352
PY 2007
GA BJC38
UT WOS:000264733100035
ER

PT J
AU Dazord, A
   Manificat, S
   Escoffier, C
   Kadour, JL
   Bobes, J
   Gonzales, MP
   Nicolas, J
   Cochat, P
AF Dazord, A
   Manificat, S
   Escoffier, C
   Kadour, JL
   Bobes, J
   Gonzales, MP
   Nicolas, J
   Cochat, P
TI Assessing Quality of Life in Children: comparative studies in different
   conditions (good health, somatic diseases, social or psychological
   difficulties)
SO ENCEPHALE-REVUE DE PSYCHIATRIE CLINIQUE BIOLOGIQUE ET THERAPEUTIQUE
J9 ENCEPHALE
LA French
DT Article
C1 Hop St Jean de Dieu, Script INSERM, F-69373 Lyon 08, France.
   Mapi Res Inst, F-69003 Lyon, France.
   Ctr Lachats, Serv Docteur Milanesse, F-52100 St Dizier, France.
   Univ Oviedo, Dept Med, Area Psiquiatr, E-33006 Oviedo, Spain.
   Hop Arnaud de Villeneuve, Serv Pediat, F-34059 Montpellier, France.
   Hop Edouard Herriot, Serv Pediat, F-69003 Lyon, France.
DE child; psychological difficulties; quality of life; questionnaire;
   social difficulties
ID OF-LIFE
AB A multicentric study was performed in France and Spain : 490 children were evaluated with a previously validated questionnaire including open-ended questions and structured response format questions. Children are either in good health or suffering from somatic diseases, psychological problems or social difficulties; 38 % of the children are Spanish, 62 % are French; the questionnaire validation was checked again, and confirmed. Children are happy about their leisure, and unhappy when separated from their families. Among the factors affecting the answers to the structured format questions the most important are the social difficulties and to a lesser extent the psychological problems. Somatic diseases impair the child's quality of life in Spain. Children differ according to the country where they live. Among children in good health, Spanish children report a better quality of life than French children. Open-ended answers were only studied in France. They were very different when children with social difficulties or psychological problems filled out the questionnaire and were compared to children in good health or with somatic diseases. Both children with psychological and social difficulties mention more often the relationship domain. Children with social problems never mention their activities as a source of happiness.
CR DAZORD A, 1993, PSYCHIAT ENFANT, V36, P151
   Dazord A, 1998, ANN MED-PSYCHOL, V156, P681
   Dazord A, 1995, EUR REV APPL PSYCHOL, V45, P271
   KOVESS V, 1994, EVALUATION QUALITE P
   MANIFICAT S, 1998, 10 REUN SCI SOC EUR
   Manificat S, 1997, NEUROPSYCHIAT ENFAN, V45, P106
   MANIFICAT S, 1997, ARCH PEDIATR, V4, P1236
   NICOLAS J, 1998, ENFANTS VIH SIDA QUE
   SPILKER B, 1994, QUALITY LIFE PHARMAC
   TERRA JL, 1994, QUALITE SUBJECTIVE S
NR 10
TC 2
BP 46
EP 55
PY 2000
PD SEP-OCT
VL 26
IS 5
GA 381NW
UT WOS:000165770400007
ER

PT J
AU Morinaga, Y
AF Morinaga, Y
TI Work values and life satisfaction among women college graduates in Japan
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 YASUDA WOMENS COLL,HIROSHIMA,JAPAN.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 3122
EP 3122
PY 1996
VL 31
IS 3-4
GA VE857
UT WOS:A1996VE85702052
ER

PT J
AU Petrovski, P
   Gleeson, G
AF Petrovski, P.
   Gleeson, G.
TI The relationship between job satisfaction and psychological health in
   people with an intellectual disability in competitive employment
SO JOURNAL OF INTELLECTUAL & DEVELOPMENTAL DISABILITY
J9 J INTELLECT DEV DIS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Petrovski, P.; Gleeson, G.] Univ Western Sydney, Penrith, NSW 1797, Australia.
RP Petrovski, P, Univ Western Sydney Macarthur, Dept Psychol, POB 555, Campbelltown, NSW 2560, Australia.
EM p.petrovski@uws.edu.au
AB The "spillover" hypothesis states that job satisfaction, or dissatisfaction, influences life satisfaction. The present study sought to test this hypothesis with workers with an intellectual disability in competitive employment. Ratings of job satisfaction and psychological health (self-esteem, stigma, loneliness and aspirations) were obtained from thirty-one workers (15 males, 16 females) with a mild intellectual disability, aged between 18 and 41 years'. Additionally, thirty workers took part in the follow-up interview. Findings indicated that workers with an intellectual disability reported that they were positive and "happy" with their jobs. There was only partial support, however, for a spillover effect with job satisfaction and psychological health. These findings highlight the need for greater consideration and exploration of the psychological processes of workers with an intellectual disability in integrated employment settings.
CR Aries E., 1976, SMALL GROUP BEHAV, V7, P63
   ASHER SR, 1984, CHILD DEV, V55, P1456, DOI 10.2307/1130015
   Barlow J. A., 1995, QUALITY LIFE UNPUB
   Berry L. M., 1993, PSYCHOL WORK
   BRENNER OC, 1979, PERS PSYCHOL, V32, P741, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1979.tb02344.x
   BUTTERWORTH J, 1994, EDUC TRAIN MENT RET, V29, P118
   CHADSEYRUSCH J, 1989, AM J MENT RETARD, V94, P141
   CHADSEYRUSCH J, 1992, MENT RETARD, V30, P85
   Coopersmith S, 1967, ANTECEDENTS SELF EST
   Festinger L, 1954, HUM RELAT, V7, P117, DOI 10.1177/001872675400700202
   FRENCH W.L., 1985, UNDERSTANDING HUMAN
   Gibbons F. X., 1985, AM J MENT DEFIC, V90, P98
   Goffman E., 1968, STIGMA NOTES MANAGEM
   INGE KJ, 1988, EDUC TRAIN MENT RET, V23, P97
   Jewell L. N., 1990, CONT IND ORG PSYCHOL
   JIRANEK D, 1990, Australia and New Zealand Journal of Developmental Disabilities, V16, P133
   Kirby N., 1995, COMMUNICATIONS
   Morris J, 1993, DISABLING BARRIERS E
   MOSELEY CR, 1988, J ASSOC PERS SEVERE, V13, P211
   NEAR JP, 1984, ACAD MANAGE J, V27, P184, DOI 10.2307/255966
   NISBET J, 1989, EDUC TRAIN MENT RET, V24, P274
   PARENT WS, 1992, EDUC TRAIN MENT RET, V27, P28
   Petrovski E, 1997, 3 C SOC AUSTR SOC PS
   Qualitative Solutions and Research Pty. Ltd, NUD IST VERS 3 0 COM
   SCHMITT N, 1980, J VOCAT BEHAV, V16, P51, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(80)90037-8
   Shakespeare R, 1975, PSYCHOL HANDICAP
   Smith C. S., 1991, 6 ANN C SOC IND ORG
   SZIVOS SE, 1990, BRIT J MENT SUBNORM, V36, P108
   Szivos-Bach S., 1993, MENT HANDICAP RES, V6, P217, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-3148.1993.tb00054.x
   TAIT M, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P502, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.74.3.502
   TEST DW, 1993, EDUC TRAIN MENT RET, V28, P38
   Wall T, 1978, WORK WELL BEING
   WARR P, 1979, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V52, P129
   Warr P., 1987, WORK UNEMPLOYMENT ME
   WINEFIELD AH, 1988, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V23, P149, DOI 10.1007/BF01794781
   WOOD JV, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V106, P231, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.106.2.231
   YODER JD, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P846, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.48.7.846
   Zetlin A. G., 1985, AM J MENT DEFIC, V<IT>89</IT>, P215
NR 38
TC 8
BP 199
EP 211
PY 1997
VL 22
IS 3
DI 10.1080/13668259700033411
GA V25WI
UT WOS:000208507700005
ER

PT J
AU Origo, F
   Pagani, L
AF Origo, Federica
   Pagani, Laura
TI Workplace flexibility and job satisfaction: some evidence from Europe
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF MANPOWER
J9 INT J MANPOWER
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Origo, Federica] Univ Bergamo, Dept Econ, Bergamo, Italy.
   [Pagani, Laura] Univ Milano Bicocca, Dept Econ, Milan, Italy.
RP Origo, F, Univ Bergamo, Dept Econ, Bergamo, Italy.
EM federica.origo@unibg.it
DE Job satisfaction; Flexible working hours; Europe
ID PERFORMANCE; HAPPINESS; WORKERS
AB Purpose - The purpose of this paper is to empirically test whether various flexible work arrangements produce different effects oil alternative measures of job satisfaction in Europe. To test the existence of heterogeneity in the impact of flexibility oil job satisfaction, the paper verifies whether this relation varies with workers' characteristics.
   Design/methodology/approach - Empirical evidence is based on a representative sample of European employees taken from a specific wave of the Eurobarometer survey. An ordered probit estimator is used to get the relevant estimates and endogeneity problems have been addressed by exploiting the richness of the data-set in terms of information on workers' attitude toward work and life (used as proxies of unobserved tine-invariant factors, which are the primary Source of endogeneity).
   Findings - A positive link was found between functional flexibility and job satisfaction and either no effect or a negative impact of quantitative flexibility. The positive impact of functional flexibility is greater when considering satisfaction for intrinsic aspects of the job. Estimates by workers' characteristics highlight interesting differences by age, skill and country of residence.
   Research limitations/implications - The major limitation is the cross-sectional nature of the data, but there was no awareness of any panel data containing information on all the relevant variables of this analysis.
   Originality/value - With respect to the existing literature, the paper simultaneously considers different types of flexibility and estimates their effect on different facets of job satisfaction, also considering the impact of flexibility on job satisfaction by workers' characteristics. This evidence may be useful to firms in designing more tailored flexibility packages.
CR Aubert P, 2006, ECON J, V116, pF73, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2006.01065.x
   Bailey T, 2001, IND LABOR RELAT REV, V54, P525, DOI 10.2307/2696107
   Bauer T. K., 2004, 1265 IZA
   BETCHERMAN G, 1997, CHANGING WORKPLACE S
   BLANCHFLOWER DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P359
   CAPPELLI P, 1990, IND LABOR RELAT REV, V43, P225, DOI 10.2307/2523701
   Caroli E, 2001, Q J ECON, V116, P1449, DOI 10.1162/003355301753265624
   Clark A, 1998, RES LABOR E, V17, P95
   Clark AE, 1996, J PUBLIC ECON, V61, P359, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(95)01564-7
   DEGRAAFZIJL M, 2005, 1193 TINB I
   De Witte H, 2003, ECON IND DEMOCRACY, V24, P149, DOI 10.1177/0143831X03024002002
   *EUR COMM, 2007, EMPL EUR 2006
   *EUR COMM, 2001, EMPL EUR 2000
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2004, ECON J, V114, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00235.x
   Frank J., 2002, ECON J, V112, P189
   Freeman R., 2000, 8050 NBER
   FREEMAN RB, 1978, AM ECON REV, V68, P135
   Freeman RB, 2000, AM ECON REV, V90, P219, DOI 10.1257/aer.90.2.219
   Goudswaard A., 2000, FLEXIBILITY WORKING
   Hamermesh D. S., 1977, ESSAYS LABOR MARKET, P53
   ICHNIOWSKI C, 1995, MICROECONOMICS, P1
   JOHANSSON E, 2004, 958 ETLA
   Linz SJ, 2003, INT J MANPOWER, V24, P626, DOI 10.1108/01437720310496139
   McCausland WD, 2005, INT J MANPOWER, V26, P636, DOI 10.1108/01437720510628112
   MOHR RD, 2006, 389 BLS
   OSTERMAN P, 1994, IND LABOR RELAT REV, V47, P173, DOI 10.2307/2524415
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
NR 27
TC 3
BP 539
EP 566
PY 2008
VL 29
IS 5-6
DI 10.1108/01437720810904211
GA 369RX
UT WOS:000260712700009
ER

PT J
AU Cardenas Rojas, JA
AF Cardenas Rojas, Jossy Angela
TI Links between sexuality and happiness in youths and teenagers in a rural
   and peri-urban setting in Lima
SO CULTURE HEALTH & SEXUALITY
J9 CULT HEALTH SEX
LA Spanish
DT Meeting Abstract
EM jossyangela@hotmail.com
NR 0
TC 0
BP S99
EP S99
PY 2007
VL 9
GA 182UD
UT WOS:000247528600172
ER

PT J
AU Armour, L
AF Armour, Leslie
TI The middle way: Finding happiness in a world of extremes
SO LIBRARY JOURNAL
J9 LIBR J
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 Dominion Univ Coll, Ottawa, ON, Canada.
RP Armour, L, Dominion Univ Coll, Ottawa, ON, Canada.
CR Marinoff L., 2007, MIDDLE WAY FINDING H
NR 1
TC 0
BP 74
EP 74
PY 2007
PD OCT 1
VL 132
IS 16
GA 222WQ
UT WOS:000250329000155
ER

PT J
AU Wenger, GC
AF Wenger, GC
TI Myths and realities of ageing in rural Britain
SO AGEING AND SOCIETY
J9 AGEING SOC
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Wales, Inst Med & Social Care, Ctr Social Policy Res & Dev, Bangor LL57 2DG, Gwynedd, Wales.
RP Wenger, GC, Univ Wales, Inst Med & Social Care, Ctr Social Policy Res & Dev, Bangor LL57 2DG, Gwynedd, Wales.
DE rural; community; transport; access; voluntary groups; church;
   migration; health; life satisfaction
ID SUPPORT NETWORKS; SOCIAL SUPPORT; HEALTH; WALES; CARE; OLD
AB Ageing in rural areas has received less attention ill the literature than the proportions of older people living in rural areas might suggest. This paper looks at rural ageing in the United Kingdom based on the existing literature and on research in country areas in which the author has been involved. It examines some of the common myths about ageing in rural communities and explores these in terms of their accuracy when compared with the reality of the situation of older people in these areas. The realities of rural Lifestyles, family and community networks, life satisfaction, health and access to services are briefly discussed. It is concluded that ageing in rural Britain has advantages and disadvantages but that it is conclusively neither better nor worse than ageing in urban areas. However, it is suggested that rural service provision demands a different approach from that which is appropriate in urban areas.
CR *AG CONC, 1998, DEV RUR SERV OLD PEO
   ANDERSON S, 1999, RURAL AUDIT HLTH CHE, P31
   ANSELLO EF, 1980, EDUC GERONTOL, V5, P343, DOI 10.1080/0360127800050402
   BENTHAM G, 1984, AREA, V12, P219
   BRADLEY A, 1987, DISADVANTAGE WELFARE
   BULL CN, 1993, SOCIOLOGICAL PRACTIC, V11, P98
   BURHOLT V, 1999, AGEING SOC, V18, P537
   BURHOLT V, 1998, MIGRATION PROCESSES
   BURHOLT V, 1999, 4 EUR C GER BERL
   CALDOCK K, 1992, PROGR RURAL POLICY P, V2, P55
   FARRINGTON JH, 1999, RURAL AUDIT HLTH CHE, P35
   GOODWIN M, 1999, RURAL AUDIT HLTH CHE, P72
   GOULD J, 1994, NOT JUST FINE TUNING
   HARPER S, 1987, AGEING SOC, V7, P303, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X00012836
   Johnson JE, 1996, APPL NURS RES, V9, P61, DOI 10.1016/S0897-1897(96)80424-1
   JOSEPH AE, 1993, J CAN STUD, V28, P14
   Keating N., 1991, AGING RURAL CANADA
   KIM PKH, 1983, AGING PUBLIC POLICY, P103
   KIM PKH, 1980, EDUC GERONTOL, V5, P387, DOI 10.1080/0360127800050405
   KIVETT VR, 1988, J RURAL STUD, V4, P125, DOI 10.1016/0743-0167(88)90030-7
   KIVETT VR, 1985, ELDERLY RURAL SOC, P171
   Laslett P., 1991, FRESH MAP LIFE EMERG
   LAWRENCE G, 1996, J COMMUNITY DEV SOC, V27, P45, DOI 10.1016/S0735-1097(96)80372-X
   Lishner DM, 1996, J RURAL HEALTH, V12, P45, DOI 10.1111/j.1748-0361.1996.tb00772.x
   MACKENZIE PA, 1999, THESIS U EDINBURGH
   Matthews A. M., 1986, CANADAIN J AGING, V5, P49, DOI 10.1017/S0714980800005018
   MATTHEWS AM, 1988, J RURAL STUD, V4, P141, DOI 10.1016/0743-0167(88)90032-0
   MOSELEY M, 1999, RURAL AUDIT HLTH CHE, P40
   PHILIP M, 1999, RURAL ADUIT HLTH CHE, P27
   *RDC, 1999, HOM COUNTR AFF HOUS
   RODERICK P, 1999, RURAL AUDIT HLTH CHE, P43
   ROSOW I, 1967, SOCIAL INTEGRATION A
   ROWLES GD, 1988, J RURAL STUD, V4, P115, DOI 10.1016/0743-0167(88)90029-0
   SAW C, 1996, J OCCUPATIONAL SCI, V3, P114
   SCHARF T, 1999, 4 EUR C GER BERL
   SCOTT D, 1999, RURAL AUDIT HLTH CHE, P47
   SHENK D, 1991, J AGING STUD, V5, P347, DOI 10.1016/0890-4065(91)90015-K
   Shucksmith M, 1999, RURAL AUDIT HLTH CHE, P21
   STEUVE CA, 1979, NETWORKS PLACES SOCI, P79
   Warnes AM, 1995, PAP REG SCI, V74, P361
   WATT I, 1995, 71 ROYAL COLL GEN PR
   Wenger G., 1992, HELP OLD AGE FACING
   WENGER G C, 1991, Journal of Cross-Cultural Gerontology, V6, P41
   Wenger G. C., 1984, SUPPORTIVE NETWORK C
   WENGER GC, 1990, J AGING STUD, V4, P375, DOI 10.1016/0890-4065(90)90006-T
   Wenger GC, 1999, HEALTH SOC CARE COMM, V7, P187
   WENGER GC, 1988, OLD PEOPLES HLTH EXP
   WENGER GC, 1994, CONT WALES, V7, P153
   Wenger GC, 2000, AGEING SOC, V20, P161, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X99007631
   Wenger G.C., 1994, SUPPORT NETWORKS OLD
   WENGER GC, 1999, RURAL AUDIT HLTH CHE, P68
   WENGER GC, 1998, HLTH CARE LATER LIFE, V2, P213
   WENGER GC, 1997, BASELINE J BRIT ASS, V64, P16
   WENGER GC, 1995, AGEING SOC, V15, P59, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X00002129
   WENGER GC, 2000, IN PRESS J AGING STU
   WENGER GC, 1999, BANGOR LONGITUDINAL
   WENGER GC, 1999, 4 EUR C GER BERL
NR 57
TC 23
BP 117
EP 130
PY 2001
PD JAN
VL 21
GA 423ZB
UT WOS:000168206700006
ER

PT J
AU Marshall, GN
   Sherbourne, CD
   Meredith, LS
   Camp, P
   Hays, RD
AF Marshall, GN
   Sherbourne, CD
   Meredith, LS
   Camp, P
   Hays, RD
TI The tripartite model of anxiety and depression: Symptom structure in
   depressive and hypertensive patient groups
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY ASSESSMENT
J9 J PERS ASSESS
LA English
DT Article
C1 RAND Corp, Hlth Program, Santa Monica, CA 90407 USA.
RP Marshall, GN, RAND Corp, Hlth Program, 1700 Main St, Santa Monica, CA 90407 USA.
ID SELF-REPORTED ANXIETY; CONFIRMATORY FACTOR-ANALYSIS; MENTAL-HEALTH;
   NEGATIVE AFFECTIVITY; MOOD; DIMENSIONS; DISORDERS; EMOTIONS; COMMON; FIT
AB The structure of self-reported symptoms representative of the tripartite model was examined using data drawn from the Medical Outcomes Study (Tarlov et al., 1989). Participants were persons who had been diagnosed 48 months previously as suffering from either depression (N = 315) or hypertension (N = 403). Results of confirmatory factor analyses were broadly consistent with the tripartite model (L.A. Clark & Watson, 1991). Factors emerged corresponding to each of the 3 posited first-order dimensions of negative affect, positive affect, and physiologic arousal. Nonetheless, some discrepancies were found between the observed data and the hypothesized tripartite model. First, the obtained physiologic arousal factor was best viewed as reflecting nonspecific somatic distress rather than physiologic arousal. Finally, although differentiable in the strictest statistical sense, all three domains were significantly correlated (.36 to .86, absolute value). In particular, contrary to the tripartite model, positive and negative affect covaried markedly (-.81 to -.86). Findings raise issues concerning the utility of the tripartite model as a heuristic framework for enhancing understanding of individual differences in normal mood as well as mood disorders.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1980, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   BAGOZZI RP, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P836, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.4.836
   Barlow D H, 1996, Nebr Symp Motiv, V43, P251
   Bentler P. M., 1993, EQS STRUCTURAL EQUAT
   BENTLER PM, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P238, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.107.2.238
   BENTLER PM, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V88, P588, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.88.3.588
   BERGNER M, 1981, MED CARE, V19, P787, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198108000-00001
   BLUMBERG SH, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P852, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.4.852
   BOLLEN KA, 1989, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V17, P303, DOI 10.1177/0049124189017003004
   BROWNE MW, 1992, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V21, P230, DOI 10.1177/0049124192021002005
   BURNAM MA, 1988, MED CARE, V26, P775, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198808000-00004
   Burns DD, 1998, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V66, P461
   Byrne B. M., 1994, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   Chorpita BF, 1998, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V107, P74, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.107.1.74
   CLARK DA, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P645, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.103.4.645
   Clark L. A., 1989, ANXIETY DEPRESSION D, P83
   CLARK LA, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P316, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.3.316
   COMREY AL, 1980, HDB INTERPRETATIONS
   Costa Jr PT, 1985, NEO PERSONALITY INVE
   COSTA PT, 1987, J PERS, V55, P299, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1987.tb00438.x
   DAUT RL, 1983, PAIN, V17, P197, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(83)90143-4
   DOBSON KS, 1990, COMORBIDITY OF MOOD AND ANXIETY DISORDERS, P611
   DOWRENWEND BP, 1980, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V37, P1229
   Dunbar M, 2000, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V39, P79, DOI 10.1348/014466500163121
   FELDMAN LA, 1993, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V61, P631, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.61.4.631
   Feldman-Barrett L., 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P967, DOI [10.1037/0022-3514.74.4.967, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.4.967]
   Hays R. D., 1990, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V2, P22, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.2.1.22
   HAYS RD, 1994, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V62, P441, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.62.3.441
   HAYS RD, 1995, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V52, P11
   HORWATH E, 1992, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V49, P817
   Joiner TE, 1996, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V105, P401, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.105.3.401
   Joiner TE, 1999, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V108, P290, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.108.2.290
   Mehrabian A, 1995, IMAGINATION COGNITIO, V15, P133, DOI 10.2190/JB3J-LL1E-GYGY-D0RJ
   MEREDITH W, 1993, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V58, P525, DOI 10.1007/BF02294825
   MEYER GJ, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P691, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.691
   Mineka S, 1998, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V49, P377, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.49.1.377
   *NAT CTR HLTH STAT, 1974, DHEW PUBL
   ORMEL J, 1991, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V48, P700
   ROBINS LN, 1981, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V38, P381
   ROGERS W, 1992, MEASURING FUNCTIONAL, P27
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   RUSSELL JA, 1977, J RES PERS, V11, P273, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(77)90037-X
   SCHMID J, 1957, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V22, P53, DOI 10.1007/BF02289209
   SHERBOURNE CD, 1994, AM J PSYCHIAT, V151, P1777
   Sherbourne CD, 1995, USERS MANUAL MED OUT
   SNYDER DK, 1983, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V12, P237, DOI 10.1007/BF01542074
   Steer RA, 1999, BEHAV RES THER, V37, P183, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(98)00087-4
   STEER RA, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P542, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.104.3.542
   Stewart A. L., 1992, MEASURING FUNCTIONIN
   TARLOV AR, 1989, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V262, P907
   Tellegen A., 1985, ANXIETY ANXIETY DISO, P681
   THISSEN D, 1994, J EDUC MEAS, V31, P113, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-3984.1994.tb00437.x
   WARE JE, 1976, HEALTH SERV RES, V11, P396
   Watson D, 1997, J PERS ASSESS, V68, P267, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6802_4
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P15, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.104.1.15
   WATSON D, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P234, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.2.234
   WATSON D, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P346, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.97.3.346
   WEISSMAN MM, 1981, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V38, P1250
NR 60
TC 14
BP 139
EP 153
PY 2003
PD APR
VL 80
IS 2
DI 10.1207/S15327752JPA8002_03
GA 676GY
UT WOS:000182744000003
ER

PT J
AU Siyez, DM
   Gezginci Gurcay, E
   Yuncu, Z
AF Siyez, Digdem M.
   Gezginci Gurcay, Ebru
   Yuncu, Zeki
TI The perceptions of adolescents towards their childhood family life
   experiences with regard to their having substance use disorder or not
SO ANADOLU PSIKIYATRI DERGISI-ANATOLIAN JOURNAL OF PSYCHIATRY
J9 ANADOLU PSIKIYATR DE
LA Turkish
DT Article
C1 [Siyez, Digdem M.] Dokuz Eylul Univ Buca Egitim, Fak Rehberlik & Psikolojik Danismanlik ABD, Izmir, Turkey.
   [Gezginci Gurcay, Ebru; Yuncu, Zeki] Ege Univ, Cocuk Ergen Alkol & Madde Bagimliligi Arastirma &, Izmir, Turkey.
RP Siyez, DM, Dokuz Eylul Univ Buca Egitim, Fak Rehberlik & Psikolojik Danismanlik ABD, Izmir, Turkey.
DE substance use disorder; childhood experiences; adolescence; parents;
   perceptions of family life experience
ID SELF-ESTEEM; PREDICTORS; CONFLICT; PARENTS; SYSTEM; ABUSE
AB Objective: The aim of this study is to investigate the childhood family experience of adolescents with and without substance use disorder. Methods: Nineteen adolescents with substance use disorders and 18 adolescents without substance use disorders participated in this study. Participants completed Childhood Family Life Inventory. t-test and logical regression analyzes were used data regarding sample. Results: Results indicated that differences between adolescents' with and without substance use disorders with regard to perception about conflict level between parents and themselves, parents attitudes towards themselves, parents happiness level in their marital relations, and parents conflict level in their marital relations. Moreover, the results of this study have established that parent's attitudes toward children ages between 0-7 and 8-11, parent's conflict level in their marital relations ages between 0-7 and 8-11, and parent's happiness level in their marital relations ages between 8 and 11 as the factors which determine substance use disorder. Conclusion: These results showed that parent attitudes and parent marital relations in childhood period are important in child development.
CR ANDERSON AR, 1994, ADOLESCENCE, V29, P405
   Andrews JA, 1994, BIENN M SOC RES AD 9
   Barnes GM, 2000, J MARRIAGE FAM, V62, P175, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2000.00175.x
   Basay O, 2011, 21 UL COC VE ERG RUH, P186
   Becvar KJ, 1982, SYSTEMS THEORY FAMIL
   Cataloglu B, 2011, THESIS DOKUZ EYLUL U
   De Micheli D, 2002, ADDICT BEHAV, V27, P87, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4603(00)00167-2
   Gayman MD, 2011, J EARLY ADOLESCENCE, V31, P880, DOI 10.1177/0272431610376247
   Gonet MM, 1994, COUNSELING ADOLESCEN
   Goodwin DW, 1989, INT REV PSCYHIAT, V1, P44
   Gurcay E, 2008, THESIS DOKUZ EYLUL U
   GUTIERRES SE, 1994, INT J ADDICT, V29, P1559
   Hardaway E., 2007, COLL STUDENT J, V41, P550
   HENRY CS, 2003, J CHILD ADOLES SUBST, V13, P29, DOI DOI 10.1300/J029V13N02_02
   Herken H, GENCLERDEKI SIGARA K
   Johnson JL, 1999, PEDIATRICS, V103, P1085
   Kandel DB, 1983, ALCOHOL YOUTH CHILD, V2, P66
   Kim K, 1997, EVOL HUM BEHAV, V18, P109, DOI 10.1016/S1090-5138(96)00114-6
   Kim K, 1997, THESIS U SHEFFIELD S
   LEVINE BL, 1985, AM J FAM THER, V13, P3, DOI 10.1080/01926188508250217
   Malkus MB, 1995, J CHILD ADOLES SUBST, V3, P39
   Ogel K, 2001, TURKIYEDE MADDE BAGI
   Okman Fisek G, GELENKTEN DEGISIME T
   Siyez D, 2010, ERGENLERDE PROBLEM D
   Skeer M, 2009, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V104, P65, DOI 10.1016/j.drugalcdep.2009.03.017
   Toker T, 2011, TURK PSIKIYATR DERG, V22, P83
   WEBB JA, 1995, ADDICT BEHAV, V20, P127, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(94)00054-3
   Yuncu Z, 2008, COCUK VE ERGEN PSIKI, P554
   Yuncu Z, 2009, TURK PSIKIYATR DERG, V20, P5
   Yuncu Z, 2009, YENI SEMPOZYUM DERGI, V47, P225
   Yuncu Z, 2007, BAGIMLILIK DERGISI, V8, P146
   Yurdugul H, 2005, 14 UL EG BIL K 28 30
NR 32
TC 0
BP 299
EP 305
PY 2012
PD DEC
VL 13
IS 4
GA 162KX
UT WOS:000320265000010
ER

PT J
AU Clift, SM
   Hancox, G
AF Clift, SM
   Hancox, G
TI The perceived benefits of singing: findings from preliminary surveys of
   a university college choral society
SO JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL SOCIETY FOR THE PROMOTION OF HEALTH
J9 J R SOC PROMO HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 Canterbury Christ Church Univ Coll, Ctr Hlth Educ & Res, Canterbury CT1 1QU, Kent, England.
   Canterbury Christ Church Univ Coll, Dept Mus, Canterbury CT1 1QU, Kent, England.
RP Clift, SM, Canterbury Christ Church Univ Coll, Ctr Hlth Educ & Res, Canterbury CT1 1QU, Kent, England.
DE choral singing; health benefits; survey
ID WIND-INSTRUMENT; MUSIC; EXPERIENCES; HAPPINESS; IGA
AB Two exploratory, studies are reported on the perceived benefits associated with active participation in choral singing. In the first study, 84 members of a university college choral society completed a brief questionnaire that asked whether they had benefited personally from their involvement in the choir and whether there were ways in which participation could benefit their health. A large majority of respondents agreed they had benefited socially (87%) and emotionally (75%), with 58% agreeing they had benefited in some Physical way, and 49% spiritually. A content analysis of written comments served to elaborate the ways in which choir members felt they had benefited. Common themes expressed were: meeting new people, feeling more positive, increased control over breathing, feeling more alert and feeling spiritually uplifted. With respect to health benefits, 84% of participants gave answers, the main themes of which related to improved lung function and breathing. improved mood and stress reduction, In the second study, 91 members of die choir cuniplcted a structured questionnaire consisting of 32 statements about singing reflecting the ideas expressed in the first study. Over 40% of respondents strongly agreed that 'singing helps to make my mood more positive', 'singing is a moving experience for me sometimes,'singing makes me feel a lot happier' and 'singing is good for my soul'. A principal components analysis followed by Oblimin rotation identified six dimensions of benefit associated with singing. These were labelled as: benefits for well-being and relaxation. benefits for breathing and posture, social benefits. spiritual benefits, emotional benefits, and benefits for heart and immune system. Cronbach alpha coefficients were satisfactory for all components except the third, social benefits, due primarily to the small number of items loading on this component. Women were significantly more likely to experience benefits for well-being and relaxation, people were more likely to report social benefits, and those professing religious beliefs were more likely to experience spiritual benefits. The present studies have a number of limitations, but they provide useful foundation for future larger scale surveys. more sophisticated qualitative studies, and experimental investigations of the impact of singing on psycho-physiological functioning.
CR Bygren LO, 1996, BRIT MED J, V313, P1577
   Charnetski CJ, 1998, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V87, P1163
   Coffman D.D., 1999, MUSIC THERAPY PERSPE, V17, P27
   CRIBB A, 1993, HLTH PROMOTION CONCE
   Downie RS, 2000, CLIN JUDGEMENT EVIDE
   EVERITT A, 2000, CAHHM LAUNCH C U DUR
   Gouk P., 2000, MUSICAL HEALING CULT
   Hargreaves DJ, 1999, PSYCH MUS, V27, P84
   *HEA, 1999, ART HLTH SUMM B
   Hills P, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P523, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00082-8
   Hills P, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P91, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00004-X
   Horden P., 2000, MUSIC MED HIST MUSIC
   Hunter BC, 1999, J MUSIC THER, V36, P125
   JONES L, 1997, PROMOTING HLTH KNOWL
   Krumhansl CL, 1997, CAN J EXP PSYCHOL, V51, P336, DOI 10.1037/1196-1961.51.4.336
   LOWIS MJ, 1997, J PSYCHOL, V13, P45
   Lowis MJ, 1998, MANKIND QUART, V39, P203
   LUCIA R, 1994, J ASTHMA, V31, P375, DOI 10.3109/02770909409061317
   MAIER SF, 1994, AM PSYCHOL, V49, P235
   MARANTO C, 1991, APPL MUSIC MED
   McCraty R, 1996, STRESS MEDICINE, V12, P167, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1700(199607)12:3<167::AID-SMI697>3.0.CO;2-2
   Ogden J., 1996, HLTH PSYCHOL TXB
   OWEN JW, 1999, ARTS HLTH WELLBEING
   OWEN JW, 2000, HEAL ARTS ROL HUM ME
   Panksepp J, 1995, MUSIC PERCEPT, V13, P171
   PHILIPP R, 1999, HUMANITIES MED MILLE
   RIDER M, 1991, APPL MUSIC MED
   Ryff CD, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_1
   Savan A, 1999, PSYCHOL MUSIC, V27, P138, DOI 10.1177/0305735699272005
   SCHORRLESNICK B, 1985, CHEST, V88, P201, DOI 10.1378/chest.88.2.201
   Schullian D., 1948, MUSIC MED
   STEWART A, 1998, CLASSICAL MUS   0606, P12
   WALESON H, 2000, BBC MUSIC MAGAZI JUN, P26
   WELDIN C, 1991, APPL MUSIC MED
NR 34
TC 27
BP 248
EP 256
PY 2001
PD DEC
VL 121
IS 4
DI 10.1177/146642400112100409
GA 514XH
UT WOS:000173466000013
ER

PT B
AU McKenna, JF
AF McKenna, Jarlath Fintan
TI The meaningfulness of mental health as being within a world of
   apparently meaningless being
SO LOGOS OF PHENOMENOLOGY AND PHENOMENOLOGY OF THE LOGOS, BOOK 4: THE LOGOS OF SCIENTIFIC INTERROGATION. PARTICIPATING IN NATURE-LIFE- SHARING IN LIFE
J9 ANAL HUS YB
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 Waterford Inst Technol, Waterford, Ireland.
ID CENTER MORALE SCALE; LIFE SATISFACTION; HAPPINESS; PERSONALITY
CR Allport G. W., 1961, PATTERN GROWTH PERSO
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Argyle M, 1997, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V12, P769, DOI 10.1080/08870449708406738
   BEISER M, 1974, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V15, P320, DOI 10.2307/2137092
   Bradburn N. M., 1965, REPORTS HAPPINESS
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BRANT FB, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P653
   Brentano F., 1975, SEVERAL SENSES BEING
   BUBER M, 1970, I THOU, P31
   Buhler C., 1968, COURSE HUMAN LIFE
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   CHERLIN A, 1975, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V4, P189, DOI 10.1177/004912417500400203
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 2000, SUBJECTIVE EMOTIONAL
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1058, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.5.1058
   Erikson E., 1959, PSYCHOL ISSUES, V1, P18
   Gadamer H.-G., 1997, TRUTH METHOD
   GOLDSMITH SK, 2003, REDUCING SUICIDE NAT
   Gurin G., 1960, AM VIEW THEIR MENTAL
   *HARV SCH PUBL HLT, 2001, GLOB BURD DIS COMPR
   Hegel G. W. F., 1990, ENCY PHILOS SCI OUTL
   Heidegger M., 1996, BEING TIME
   HUSSERL E, THING SPACE LECT 190
   Jahoda M, 1958, CURRENT CONCEPTS POS
   Jenkins R, 2000, INT J LAW PSYCHIAT, V23, P277, DOI 10.1016/S0160-2527(00)00037-6
   Jung C.G., 1933, MODERN MAN SEARCH SO
   KAMMANN R, 1983, AUSTR J PSYCHOL, V35, P257
   Kuhn T, 1996, STRUCTURE SCI REVOLU
   LARSON R, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P109
   LAWTON MP, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P85
   LEWIS J, 2000, CHANGING PRACTICE HL
   Lincoln Y. S., 1985, NATURALISTIC INQUIRY
   Maslow A. H., 1968, PSYCHOL BEING
   MCDONALD G, 1998, 10 ELEMENTS MENTAL H
   Meleis AI., 1997, THEORETICAL NURSING
   MORRIS JN, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P77
   Murray C. J., 2001, 36 WHO
   Murray CJL, 1996, GLOBAL BURDEN DIS CO
   Myers D. G., 1997, HARVARD MED HLTH LET, V14, P4
   MYERS DG, 1997, SCI AM, V7, P40
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   REKER GT, 1987, J GERONTOL, V42, P44
   ROGERS A, 1996, UNDERSTANDING PROMOT
   Rogers C. R., 1961, BECOMING PERSON
   RYFF CD, 1995, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P99, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep10772395
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   Schwandt TA, 2001, DICT QUALITATIVE INQ
   Simmel G., 1971, INDIVIDUALITY SOCIAL
   Szasz T. S., 1961, MYTH MENTAL ILLNESS
   Taylor C., 1985, HUMAN AGENCY LANGUAG
   TRENT DR, 1996, PROMOTION MENTAL HLT, V5
   TRENT DR, 1995, PROMOTION MENTAL HLT, V4
   TRENT DR, 1997, PROMOTION MENTAL HLT, V6
   UNDERWOOD B, 1980, J PERS ASSESS, V44, P404, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4404_11
   *WHO, 2001, MENT HLTH NEW UND NE
   *WHO, 1990, GLOB BURD DIS PROJ
   *WHO, 2003, GLOB BURD DIS PROJ
   *WHO, 2000, GLOB BURD DIS PROJ
   WILSON W, 1967, PSYCHOL BULL, V67, P294, DOI 10.1037/h0024431
   WOOD V, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P465
   World Health Organization, 2002, WORLD REP VIOL HLTH
NR 62
TC 0
BP 269
EP 287
PY 2006
GA BEL68
UT WOS:000238017900021
ER

PT J
AU van Dierendonck, D
AF van Dierendonck, Dirk
TI Spirituality as an Essential Determinant for the Good Life, its
   Importance Relative to Self-Determinant Psychological Needs
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 Erasmus Univ, Rotterdam Sch Management, NL-3062 PA Rotterdam, Netherlands.
RP van Dierendonck, D, Erasmus Univ, Rotterdam Sch Management, Burg Oudlaan 50, NL-3062 PA Rotterdam, Netherlands.
EM DvanDierendonck@rsm.nl
DE Spirituality; Psychological needs; Self-determination theory; The good
   life
ID RELIGION; MOTIVATION; HAPPINESS; HEALTH; SATISFACTION; QUALITY; MODEL;
   INDEX
AB This study focuses on the relevance of spirituality as an essential element for the Good Life. Despite spirituality's prominence in people's lives and cultures, it has been mostly neglected in psychological needs theories. This paper investigates the value of spirituality compared to that of the three basic psychological needs of self-determination theory: relatedness, competence and autonomy. In a scenario study design, participants in two samples (students and train passengers) were asked to judge a survey on the personal well-being of an imaginary person. The results show that spirituality positively contributes to the qualification of a good life, in terms of desirability and moral goodness. In addition, the crucial role of relatedness was confirmed.
CR Aspinwall L. G., 2003, PSYCHOL HUMAN STRENG
   Baard PP, 2004, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P2045, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2004.tb02690.x
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P497, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.3.497
   Ciarrocchi J. W., 2008, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V3, P120, DOI 10.1080/17439760701760666.
   Cury F, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P666, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.90.4.666
   Day JM, 2010, J ADULT DEV, V17, P215, DOI 10.1007/s10804-009-9086-7
   DECI EL, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P580, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.74.4.580
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   ELLISON CW, 1983, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V11, P330
   ELLISON CW, 1991, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V19, P35
   Emmons RA, 2003, FLOURISHING: POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY AND THE LIFE WELL-LIVED, P105, DOI 10.1037/10594-005
   Emmons RA, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P377, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145024
   Emmons RA, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V45, P391, DOI 10.1023/A:1006926720976
   FORDYCE MW, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P355, DOI 10.1007/BF00302333
   Giacalone R., 2003, HDB WORKPLACE SPIRIT
   Gibson Lynette M Richardson, 2003, Cancer Control, V10, P52
   Hawley J., 1993, REAWAKING SPIRIT WOR
   Ilies R, 2005, LEADERSHIP QUART, V16, P373, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2005.03.002
   Kashdan TB, 2008, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V3, P219, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760802303044
   Keyes C.L.M., 2003, FLOURISHING POSITIVE
   King LA, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P156, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.1.156
   King LA, 2001, J HUMANIST PSYCHOL, V41, P51, DOI 10.1177/0022167801411005
   King LA, 1997, J PERS, V65, P49, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1997.tb00529.x
   Kregting J., 2006, GELOOF LEVEN DOOD
   McMahon D. M, 2005, HAPPINESS HIST
   Mitroff I. I., 1999, SPIRITUAL AUDIT CORP
   Moberg D. O., 1971, SPIRITUAL WELL BEING
   Muthen K., 1998, MPLUS USERS GUIDE
   Pargament KI, 2002, PSYCHOL INQ, V13, P168, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1303_02
   Park N, 2009, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P422
   Peterson C, 2004, CHARACTER STRENGTHS
   Pittman T. S., 2008, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, P473
   Preston J. L., 2010, HDB SELF DETERMINATI, V4, P574, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1751-9004.2010
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   Ryan R.M., 2004, HDB SELF DETERMINATI, P3
   Ryan RM, 2006, J PERS, V74, P1557, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2006.00420.x
   Ryff CD, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P13, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9019-0
   Ryff CD, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_1
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   Saraglou V., 2008, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V3, P165
   Scollon CN, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V68, P127, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000025590.44950.d1
   Sedikides C, 2010, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V14, P3, DOI 10.1177/1088868309352323
   Sheldon KM, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P325, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.2.325
   Sheldon KM, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P482, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.3.482
   Snoep L, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P207, DOI 10.1007/s10902-007-9045-6
   Thompson LJ, 2010, J BUS ETHICS, V93, P15, DOI 10.1007/s10551-010-0624-9
   Twenge JM, 2005, J RES PERS, V39, P336, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2004.01.004
   van Dierendonek D, 2009, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V40, P746, DOI 10.1177/0022022109338622
   Van Dierendonck D., 2006, MENTAL HLTH RELIG CU, V9, P227
   van Dierendonck D, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V36, P629, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(03)00122-3
   VAUGHAN F, 1991, J TRANSPERSONAL PSY, V23, P105
   Veenhoven R., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1010072010360
   Visser A., 2005, INT J STRESS MANAGE, V12, P62, DOI 10.1037/1072-5245.12.1.62
   Waterman A. S., 2008, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V3, P234, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760802303002
   O'Connell KA, 2006, SOC SCI MED, V62, P1486, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2005.08.001
   Wills E, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P49, DOI 10.1007/s10902-007-9061-6
   Wong PTP, 1998, LEA SER PER CLIN PSY, P111
   Zinnbauer BJ, 1997, J SCI STUD RELIG, V36, P549, DOI 10.2307/1387689
NR 58
TC 2
BP 685
EP 700
PY 2012
PD AUG
VL 13
IS 4
DI 10.1007/s10902-011-9286-2
GA 985MM
UT WOS:000307270800007
ER

PT B
AU Levin, J
AF Levin, J
TI Prayer, love, and transcendence: An epidemiologic perspective
SO RELIGIOUS INFLUENCES ON HEALTH AND WELL-BEING IN THE ELDERLY
J9 SOCIET IMPACT AGING
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; HEALTH OUTCOMES; AGE-DIFFERENCES; SOCIAL SUPPORT;
   RELIGIOUS INVOLVEMENT; PHYSICAL HEALTH; CARDIAC-SURGERY; PRIVATE PRAYER;
   COMMUNITY; DEPRESSION
CR Ai AL, 2002, GERONTOLOGIST, V42, P70
   Ai AL, 1998, GERONTOLOGIST, V38, P591
   ANSON O, 1991, SOCIOLOGY, V25, P119, DOI 10.1177/0038038591025001007
   BEARON LB, 1990, GERONTOLOGIST, V30, P249
   Begun Y., 1997, WAY GOD
   Benor D.J., 2001, SPIRITUAL HEALING SC
   CAMPBELL R, 1994, J SCI STUDY RELIG, V0033
   CAPLAN RD, 1984, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V25, P303, DOI 10.2307/2136427
   CASTELLI J, 1994, HOW PRAY
   CHALFANT HP, 1991, REV RELIG RES, V33, P76, DOI 10.2307/3511262
   Chatters Linda M., 1994, RELIG AGING HLTH THE, P196
   DAVIS JA, 1990, GEN SOC SURVEYS 1972, P154
   DORON P, 2000, RASHIS TORAH COMMENT
   DOSSEY L, 1991, MEANING MED DOCTORS
   Dossey L, 1997, Altern Ther Health Med, V3, P8
   DOSSEY L, 1998, SCI PASTORAL PERSPEC, P7
   DOSSEY L, 2001, SUBTLE ENERGIES ENER, V12, P1
   DUCKRO PN, 1994, J RELIG HEALTH, V33, P211, DOI 10.1007/BF02354912
   ELLISON CG, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V40, P1561, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)00273-V
   ELLISON CG, 1989, SOC FORCES, V68, P100, DOI 10.2307/2579222
   Ellison CG, 1994, RELIG AGING HLTH THE, P78
   Fecher V. J, 1982, RELIG AGING ANNOTATE
   *FETZ I NAT I AG W, 1999, MULT DIM MEAS REL SP
   Frankl V. E., 1984, MANS SEARCH MEANING
   FRIED LP, 1988, EPIDEMIOL REV, V10, P48
   GEORGE L, 1999, WORKSH SPIR REL HLTH
   GREELEY AM, 1979, RELIG DIMENSION NEW, P113
   HAGENAARS JA, 1990, CATEGORICAL LONGITUD, P314
   Harel Z., 1994, Jewish aged in the United States and Israel: Diversity, programs, and services
   HELSING KJ, 1981, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V114, P41
   HOUSE JS, 1982, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V116, P123
   IDLER EL, 1987, SOC FORCES, V66, P226, DOI 10.2307/2578909
   James W., 1958, VARIETIES RELIG EXPE
   Francis LJ, 2002, J SCI STUD RELIG, V41, P179, DOI 10.1111/1468-5906.00109
   Koenig HG, 1997, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V5, P131
   Koenig HG, 2001, HDB RELIG HLTH
   Koenig HG, 1995, RES RELIG AGING ANNO
   Krause N, 2002, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V57, pS96
   Ladd KL, 2002, J SCI STUD RELIG, V41, P475, DOI 10.1111/1468-5906.00131
   Larson David B., 1994, RELIG AGING HLTH, P178
   LAWRENCE B, 1985, PRACTICE PRESENCE GO
   LEVIN J, 2003, RELIG SPIRITUALITY A, V2, P402
   LEVIN J, IN PRESS ALTERNATIVE
   Levin J, 2003, ALTERN THER HEALTH M, V9, P48
   Levin J, 2002, INT J PSYCHIAT MED, V32, P379
   Levin J, 2001, REV RELIG RES, V42, P277, DOI 10.2307/3512570
   Levin J, 2000, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V19, P117, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2000.19.1.117
   Levin J S, 1996, Altern Ther Health Med, V2, P66
   Levin J, 2001, ALTERN THER HEALTH M, V7, P64
   Levin J. S., 2001, GOD FAITH HLTH EXPLO
   Levin J. S., 1989, RELIG AGING HLTH GLO, P133
   Levin J. S., 1998, HDB RELIG MENTAL HLT, P33, DOI 10.1016/B978-012417645-4/50070-5
   Levin JS, 1997, J RELIG GERONTOLOGY, V10, P3
   LEVIN JS, 1989, SOC SCI MED, V29, P69, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(89)90129-9
   LEVIN JS, 1993, GERONTOLOGIST, V33, P507
   Levin JS, 1997, GERONTOLOGIST, V37, P75
   LEVIN JS, 1987, SOC SCI MED, V24, P589, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(87)90063-3
   LEVIN JS, 1993, GERONTOLOGIST, V33, P16
   MARINIER P, 1954, FORMS TECHNIQUES ALT, P145
   MCCULLOUGH ME, 1995, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V23, P15
   McFadden S.H., 1996, HDB EMOTION ADULT DE, P349, DOI 10.1016/B978-012464995-8/50020-0
   McIntosh D., 1990, RES SOCIAL SCI STUDY, V2, P167
   Meisenhelder JB, 2000, ALTERN THER HEALTH M, V6, P56
   Meisenhelder JB, 2001, J SCI STUD RELIG, V40, P323, DOI 10.1111/0021-8294.00059
   MESERVE HC, 1991, J RELIG HEALTH, V30, P271, DOI 10.1007/BF00986898
   Miller AS, 1996, J SCI STUD RELIG, V35, P275, DOI 10.2307/1386559
   MINDEL CH, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P103
   Moberg D. O., 1990, GERONTOLOGY PERSPECT, P179
   Musick MA, 1996, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V37, P221, DOI 10.2307/2137293
   Musick MA, 1998, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V53, pS218
   NEEDLEMAN J, 1980, LOST CHRISTIANITY JO
   Nooney J, 2002, J SCI STUD RELIG, V41, P359, DOI 10.1111/1468-5906.00122
   Peacock JR, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V48, P321
   PELCOVITZ R, 1997, SFORNO COMMENTARY TO
   Poloma M. M., 1991, VARIETIES PRAYER SUR
   POLOMA MM, 1991, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V19, P71
   POLOMA MM, 1990, SOC INDIC RES, V22, P255, DOI 10.1007/BF00301101
   POLOMA MM, 1989, REV RELIG RES, V31, P46, DOI 10.2307/3511023
   Schachter-Shalomi Z. M., 1993, Paradigm shift: From the Jewish Renewal teachings of Reb Zalman Schachter-Shalomi
   SHERKAT DE, 1992, SOC INDIC RES, V26, P259, DOI 10.1007/BF00286562
   SHERRILL KA, 1993, AM J GERIATRIC PSYCH, V1, P109
   SINETAR M, 1997, LOVE GOD HDB SPIRIT, P159
   Smart Ninian, 1996, DIMENSIONS SACRED
   Snyder CR, 2000, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V19, P11, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2000.19.1.11
   Strawbridge WJ, 1998, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V53, pS118
   SURWILLO WW, 1978, PSYCHOL REP, V43, P135
   THOMAS LE, 1991, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V32, P211, DOI 10.2190/606R-QNQ3-QA93-F91W
   THOMAS LE, 1989, PSYCHOL AGING, V4, P284, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.4.3.284
   THOMAS LE, 1992, SOC SCI MED, V34, P499, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(92)90205-5
   Tillich P., 1957, DYNAMICS FAITH
   TOBIN SS, 1993, GERONTOLOGIST, V33, P439
   TOBIN SS, 1991, PERSONHOOD ADV OLD A, P119
   TWERSKI AJ, 1992, GROWING EACH DAY
   Wach Joachim, 1944, SOCIOLOGY RELIG
   WITTER RA, 1985, REV RELIG RES, V26, P332, DOI 10.2307/3511048
NR 95
TC 13
BP 69
EP 95
PY 2004
GA BAS02
UT WOS:000223339000005
ER

PT J
AU CHAMBERLAIN, K
AF CHAMBERLAIN, K
TI ON THE STRUCTURE OF SUBJECTIVE WELL-BEING
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
RP CHAMBERLAIN, K, MASSEY UNIV,DEPT PSYCHOL,PALMERSTON NORTH,NEW ZEALAND.
CR ABBEY A, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00317657
   ADAMS D, 1968, J GERONTOL, V24, P470
   ANDREWS FM, 1980, SOC INDIC RES, V8, P127, DOI 10.1007/BF00286474
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   ATKINSON T, 1982, SOC INDIC RES, V10, P113, DOI 10.1007/BF00302506
   BEISER M, 1974, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V15, P320, DOI 10.2307/2137092
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BRENNER B, 1975, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V3, P346, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(197510)3:4<346::AID-JCOP2290030404>3.0.CO;2-T
   BRYANT FB, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P653, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.43.4.653
   BRYANT FB, 1984, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V25, P116, DOI 10.2307/2136664
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   Campbell A, 1981, SENSE WELL BEING AM
   CARP FM, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P572
   CHERLIN A, 1975, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V4, P189, DOI 10.1177/004912417500400203
   COSTA PT, 1981, J GERONTOL, V36, P78
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   COSTA PT, 1987, J GERONTOL, V42, P50
   CUTLER NE, 1979, J GERONTOL, V34, P573
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P580, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.3.580
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1253, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.5.1253
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DOBSON C, 1979, J GERONTOL, V34, P569
   EMMONS RA, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P157, DOI 10.1007/BF00574615
   FENGLER AP, 1983, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V16, P53, DOI 10.2190/Q74U-DBR1-0X3A-E4HM
   George L. K., 1980, QUALITY LIFE OLDER P
   GEORGE LK, 1981, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V2, P345
   HARDING SD, 1982, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V3, P167, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(82)90031-9
   HEADEY B, 1984, SOC INDIC RES, V14, P115, DOI 10.1007/BF00293406
   HEADEY B, 1986, UNPUB CHAINS WELL BE
   HEADEY B, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V17, P211, DOI 10.1007/BF00319311
   HERZOG AR, 1981, J GERONTOL, V36, P472
   HORLEY J, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V17, P189, DOI 10.1007/BF00302421
   HOYT DR, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P111
   KAMMANN R, 1984, SOC INDIC RES, V15, P91, DOI 10.1007/BF00426282
   KAMMANN R, 1983, AUSTR J PSYCHOL, V35, P257
   KUSHMAN J, 1980, SOC SCI QUART, V61, P264
   LARSEN RJ, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V17, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00354108
   LARSEN RJ, 1984, 92ND ANN C AM PSYCH
   Larsen RJ, 1984, DISS ABSTR INT
   LARSEN RJ, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P803, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.4.803
   LARSEN RJ, 1987, J RES PERS, V21, P1, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(87)90023-7
   LAWTON MP, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P85
   LAWTON MP, 1983, EXP AGING RES, V9, P65
   LAWTON MP, 1984, RES AGING, V6, P67, DOI 10.1177/0164027584006001004
   LIANG J, 1985, J GERONTOL, V40, P552
   LIANG J, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P181
   LIANG J, 1984, J GERONTOL, V39, P613
   LIANG J, 1985, J GERONTOL, V40, P468
   LIANG J, 1987, J GERONTOL, V42, P37
   LOHMANN N, 1980, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V11, P35, DOI 10.2190/GPLC-FKMW-RYDA-5KKC
   MCKENNELL AC, 1980, SOC INDIC RES, V8, P257, DOI 10.1007/BF00292640
   MCKENNELL AC, 1983, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V11, P98, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(198304)11:2<98::AID-JCOP2290110204>3.0.CO;2-E
   MCKENNELL AC, 1978, SOC INDIC RES, V5, P389, DOI 10.1007/BF00352941
   MCNEIL JK, 1986, SOC INDIC RES, V18, P35
   MCNEIL JK, 1986, SOC INDIC RES, V18, P119, DOI 10.1007/BF00302535
   MICHALOS AC, 1980, SOC INDIC RES, V8, P385, DOI 10.1007/BF00461152
   MICHALOS AC, 1982, SOC INDIC RES, V11, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00353590
   MICHALOS AC, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P347, DOI 10.1007/BF00333288
   MICHALOS AC, 1986, SOC INDIC RES, V18, P349, DOI 10.1007/BF00300488
   MORIWAKI SY, 1974, J GERONTOL, V29, P73
   MORRIS JN, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P77
   ORMEL J, 1983, PSYCHOL MED, V13, P165
   PHILLIPS DL, 1967, AM J SOCIOL, V72, P479, DOI 10.1086/224378
   REICH JW, 1983, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V11, P41, DOI 10.1007/BF00898418
   ROOK KS, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P1097, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.5.1097
   SCHOOLER KK, 1970, GERONTOLOGIST, V10, P194
   STONES MJ, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V17, P19, DOI 10.1007/BF00354110
   TANAKA JS, 1984, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V52, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.52.4.719
   USUI WM, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P107
   VAUGHAN DA, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P315, DOI 10.1007/BF00415129
   Veenhoven R, 1984, CONDITIONS HAPPINESS
   Viet C. T., 1983, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V51, P730
   WARR P, 1978, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V69, P111
   WARR P, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P644, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.44.3.644
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WILSON GA, 1985, J GERONTOL, V40, P344
   ZAUTRA AJ, 1983, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V11, P121, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(198304)11:2<121::AID-JCOP2290110206>3.0.CO;2-V
   ZEVON MA, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P111, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.43.1.111
   ZIKA S, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P155, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.53.1.155
NR 81
TC 73
BP 581
EP 604
PY 1988
PD DEC
VL 20
IS 6
GA R6819
UT WOS:A1988R681900002
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Guilhaumou, J
AF Guilhaumou, Jacques
TI Happiness is a new idea in Europe. Contribution to the vocabulary of the
   French Revolution.
SO ANNALES HISTORIQUES DE LA REVOLUTION FRANCAISE
J9 ANN HIST REVOL FR
LA French
DT Book Review
CR VETTER C, 2005, FELICITA IDEA NUOVA
NR 1
TC 0
BP 217
EP 219
PY 2007
PD JUL-SEP
IS 349
GA 224EX
UT WOS:000250431400018
ER

PT J
AU Cavelti, M
   Beck, EM
   Kvrgic, S
   Kossowsky, J
   Vauth, R
AF Cavelti, Marialuisa
   Beck, Eva-Marina
   Kvrgic, Sara
   Kossowsky, Joe
   Vauth, Roland
TI The Role of Subjective Illness Beliefs and Attitude Toward Recovery
   Within the Relationship of Insight and Depressive Symptoms Among People
   With Schizophrenia Spectrum Disorders
SO JOURNAL OF CLINICAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J CLIN PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Vauth, Roland] Psychiat Univ Hosp Basel, Dept Psychiat Outpatient Treatment, Psychiat Univ Poliklin, CH-4057 Basel, Switzerland.
   [Kossowsky, Joe] Univ Basel, CH-4003 Basel, Switzerland.
RP Vauth, R, Psychiat Univ Hosp Basel, Dept Psychiat Outpatient Treatment, Psychiat Univ Poliklin, Claragraben 95, CH-4057 Basel, Switzerland.
EM roland.vauth@upkbs.ch
DE psychosis; awareness; demoralization; illness perception; recovery; hope
ID MENTAL-HEALTH PROBLEMS; SELF-ESTEEM; INTERNALIZED STIGMA; POOR INSIGHT;
   PSYCHOSIS; IMPACT; SCALE; RELIABILITY; DEMORALIZATION; METAANALYSIS
AB Objective: Low levels of insight are a risk factor for treatment nonadherence in schizophrenia, which can contribute to poor clinical outcome. On the other hand, high levels of insight have been associated with negative outcome, such as depression, hopelessness, and lowered quality of life. The present study investigates mechanisms underlying the association of insight and depressive symptoms and protective factors as potential therapeutic targets. Methods: One hundred and forty-two outpatients with schizophrenia or schizoaffective disorder (35.2% women, mean age of 44.83 years) were studied using questionnaires and interviews to assess insight, depressive symptoms, recovery attitude, and illness appraisals with regard to course, functional impairments, and controllability. Psychotic and negative symptoms were assessed as control variables. The cross-sectional data were analyzed using structural equation models and multiple linear regression analyses with latent variables. Results: Higher levels of insight and psychotic symptoms were associated with more depressive symptoms. The association of negative symptoms with depressive symptoms was not significant. The relationship between insight and depressive symptoms was mediated by the participants' perception of their illness as being chronic and disabling, as well as suppressed by their expectation of symptom control due to treatment. Finally, the association of insight and depressive symptoms was less pronounced in the patients with a positive recovery attitude than in those without this protective factor. Conclusions: To achieve recovery, which includes symptom reduction, functional improvement, and subjective well-being, it is necessary to prevent depressive symptoms as indicators of a demoralization process, which may arise as a consequence of growing insight. Possible treatment strategies focusing on changes of dysfunctional beliefs about the illness and the self and inducing a positive recovery attitude are discussed. (C) 2012 Wiley Periodicals, Inc. J. Clin. Psychol. 68:462-476, 2012.
CR Aleman A, 2006, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V189, P204, DOI 10.1192/bjp.189.3.204
   AMADOR XF, 1993, AM J PSYCHIAT, V150, P873
   Angermeyer MC, 2004, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V30, P1049
   Baltes-Goetz B., 2008, INTERAKTIONSEFFEKTE
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Barrett EA, 2010, SCHIZOPHR RES, V123, P257, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2010.07.018
   Birchwood M, 2005, EUR ARCH PSY CLIN N, V255, P202, DOI 10.1007/s00406-005-0588-4
   BIRCHWOOD M, 1994, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V89, P62, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1994.tb01487.x
   Cavelti M., 2011, PSYCHOPATHOLOGY
   Cavelti M., 2011, COMPREHENSIVE PSYCHI
   Clarke DM, 2002, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V36, P733, DOI 10.1046/j.1440-1614.2002.01086.x
   COHEN J, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P155, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.1.155
   Cooke MA, 2005, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V112, P4, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2005.00537.x
   Corrigan PW, 2004, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V30, P1035
   Corrigan PW, 2009, WORLD PSYCHIATRY, V8, P75
   Corrigan PW, 1999, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V35, P231, DOI 10.1023/A:1018741302682
   CUESTA MJ, 1995, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V21, P473
   Drake RJ, 2004, PSYCHOL MED, V34, P285, DOI 10.1017/S0033291703008821
   First M.B., 1996, USERS GUIDE STRUCTUR
   Gumley A, 2006, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V45, P247, DOI 10.1348/014466505X49925
   Hasson-Ohayon I, 2009, PSYCHIAT RES, V167, P231, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2008.04.019
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   KAY SR, 1987, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V13, P261
   Kissane DW, 2004, J PALLIATIVE CARE, V20, P269
   Knight MTD, 2006, BEHAV COGN PSYCHOTH, V34, P305, DOI 10.1017/S1352465805002705
   Kuhner C, 2007, NERVENARZT, V78, P651, DOI 10.1007/s00115-006-2098-7
   Lacro JP, 2002, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V63, P892
   Liberman RP, 2002, INT REV PSYCHIATR, V14, P256, DOI 10.1080/0954026021000016905
   Lincoln TM, 2007, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V33, P1324, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sbm002
   Lobban F, 2005, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V44, P147, DOI 10.1348/014466504X19497
   Lobban F, 2004, PSYCHOL MED, V34, P1165, DOI 10.1017/S003329170400203X
   Lysaker PH, 2010, PSYCHOL SERV, V7, P75, DOI 10.1037/a0019115
   Lysaker PH, 2007, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V33, P192, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sbl016
   Mintz AR, 2003, SCHIZOPHR RES, V61, P75, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(02)00316-X
   Muller MJ, 1999, J PSYCHIAT RES, V33, P433, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3956(99)00018-7
   Naber D, 2001, SCHIZOPHR RES, V50, P79, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(00)00166-3
   Onken SJ, 2007, PSYCHIATR REHABIL J, V31, P9, DOI 10.2975/31.1.2007.9.22
   Ralph R. O., 2007, RECOVERY MENTAL ILLN, P131
   Roe D, 2010, J NERV MENT DIS, V198, P807, DOI 10.1097/NMD.0b013e3181f97c50
   Rusch N, 2010, J NERV MENT DIS, V198, P150, DOI 10.1097/NMD.0b013e3181cc43b5
   SHARHAR G, 2010, INT J COGN THER, V3, P202
   Shrout PE, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P422, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.4.422
   Staring ABP, 2009, SCHIZOPHR RES, V115, P363, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2009.06.015
   Ullman J. B., 2001, USING MULTIVARIATE S, P653
   Van de Vijver F, 1996, EUR PSYCHOL, V1, P89, DOI 10.1027/1016-9040.1.2.89
   Watson PWB, 2006, PSYCHOL MED, V36, P761, DOI 10.1017/S0033291706007458
   White RG, 2007, J NERV MENT DIS, V195, P968, DOI 10.1097/NMD.0b013e31815clald
   Williams CC, 2008, PSYCHIATRY, V71, P246, DOI 10.1521/psyc.2008.71.3.246
   Yanos PT, 2010, AM J PSYCHIAT REHABI, V13, P73, DOI DOI 10.1080/15487761003756860
   Yanos PT, 2008, PSYCHIAT SERV, V59, P1437, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.59.12.1437
NR 50
TC 5
BP 462
EP 476
PY 2012
PD APR
VL 68
IS 4
DI 10.1002/jclp.20872
GA 916CD
UT WOS:000302073400009
ER

PT J
AU Burroughs, JE
   Mick, DG
AF Burroughs, JE
   Mick, DG
TI Exploring antecedents and consequences of consumer creativity in a
   problem-solving context
SO JOURNAL OF CONSUMER RESEARCH
J9 J CONSUM RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Virginia, McIntire Sch Commerce, Charlottesville, VA 22904 USA.
RP Burroughs, JE, Univ Virginia, McIntire Sch Commerce, Charlottesville, VA 22904 USA.
EM burroughs@virginia.edu; dmick@virginia.edu
ID BEHAVIOR
AB Creativity is an underresearched topic in consumer behavior, yet integral in many instances of consumer problem solving. Two experiments were conducted to investigate antecedents and consequences of creativity in a consumption context. The results indicate that both situational factors (i.e., time constraints, situational involvement) and person factors (i.e., locus of control, metaphoric thinking ability) affect creative consumption and that some of these variables have interactive influences. The results also show that acting creatively enhances positive affect.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Amabile Teresa M., 1983, SOCIAL PSYCHOL CREAT
   Bagozzi R. P, 1996, INT J RES MARK, V13, P201, DOI 10.1016/0167-8116(96)00010-9
   Barron F., 1988, NATURE CREATIVITY, P76
   BELK RW, 1975, J CONSUM RES, V2, P157, DOI 10.1086/208627
   Collins M. A., 1999, HDB CREATIVITY, P297
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1996, CREATIVITY FLOW PSYC
   Dahl DW, 2002, J MARKETING RES, V39, P47, DOI 10.1509/jmkr.39.1.47.18930
   Dowd E. T., 1989, HDB CREATIVITY, P233
   FINK RA, 1992, CREATIVE COGNITION T
   FRIEDRICH RJ, 1982, AM J POLIT SCI, V26, P797, DOI 10.2307/2110973
   Getzels J. W., 1987, FRONTIERS CREATIVITY, P88
   GICK ML, 1980, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V12, P306, DOI 10.1016/0010-0285(80)90013-4
   HELSTRUP T, 1988, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V29, P65, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.1988.tb00776.x
   Higgins E. T., 1981, PERSONALITY COGNITIO, P69
   Higgins E. T., 1990, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P301
   HIRSCHMAN EC, 1980, J CONSUM RES, V7, P283, DOI 10.1086/208816
   HIRSCHMAN EC, 1980, MARKETING 80S 1980 E, P135
   HIRSCHMAN EC, 1983, J PUBLIC POLICY MARK, V2, P153
   Holbrook M.B., 1981, SYMBOLIC CONSUMER BE, P36
   Holt DB, 1997, J CONSUM RES, V23, P326, DOI 10.1086/209487
   Houston M.J., 1978, RES FRONTIERS MARKET, P184
   Howard DJ, 2001, J CONSUM RES, V28, P189, DOI 10.1086/322897
   HUNT E, 1994, HDB PERCEPTION COGNI, P215
   Isen AM, 1999, HDB COGNITION EMOTIO, P521
   Jay E, 1997, CREATIVITY RES HDB, V1, P257
   KELLY JR, 1993, SMALL GR RES, V24, P179, DOI 10.1177/1046496493242002
   Lakoff G., 1980, METAPHORS WE LIVE
   Larsen R. J., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P40
   LARSEN RJ, 1987, J RES PERS, V21, P1, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(87)90023-7
   Lubart Todd I., 1994, HDB PERCEPTION COGNI, P289
   NEWALL A, 1972, HUMAN PROBLEM SOLVIN
   Oliver R. L., 1997, SATISFACTION BEHAV P
   OQUIN K, 1989, CREATIVITY RES J, V2, P267
   POLLIO MR, 1979, J CHILD LANG, V6, P111
   Ridgeway N. M., 1994, PSYCHOL MARKET, V11, P69, DOI 10.1002/mar.4220110108
   RIDGEWAY NM, 1991, ENHANCING KNOWLEDGE, P361
   Runco M. A., 1991, CREATIVITY RES J, V4, P85
   Sternberg R. J., 1999, HDB CREATIVITY, P62
   Sternberg RJ, 1996, AM PSYCHOL, V51, P677, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.51.7.677
   Stokes PD, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P355, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.4.355
   Torrance E. P., 1966, TORRANCE TESTS CREAT
   Treffinger D. J., 1994, PROBLEM FINDING PROB, P223
   VALECHA GK, 1972, THESIS OHIO STATE U
   VONHIPPEL E, 1986, MANAGE SCI, V32, P791, DOI 10.1287/mnsc.32.7.791
   Walker B., 1982, ASSESSMENT MARKETING, P56
   Weiner B., 1986, ATTRIBUTIONAL THEORY
   Weisberg R. W., 1999, HDB CREATIVITY, P226
   WOODMAN RW, 1990, J CREATIVE BEHAV, V24, P10
NR 49
TC 42
BP 402
EP 411
PY 2004
PD SEP
VL 31
IS 2
DI 10.1086/422118
GA 857OZ
UT WOS:000224129300015
ER

PT J
AU Yeh, PM
   Bull, M
AF Yeh, Pi-Ming
   Bull, Margaret
TI Influences of Spiritual Well-Being and Coping on Mental Health of Family
   Caregivers for Elders
SO RESEARCH IN GERONTOLOGICAL NURSING
J9 RES GERONTOL NURS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Yeh, Pi-Ming] Missouri Western State Univ, Dept Nursing, St Joseph, MO 64506 USA.
   [Bull, Margaret] Marquette Univ, Coll Nursing, Milwaukee, WI 53233 USA.
RP Yeh, PM, Missouri Western State Univ, Dept Nursing, 3201 N 34th Terrace, St Joseph, MO 64506 USA.
EM pimingyeh@yahoo.com
AB The purpose of the study was to describe spiritual well-being of family caregivers of elders with congestive heart failure and examine the relationships among family caregivers' spiritual well-being, coping, and mental health. A descriptive, correlational research design was used, and data were collected from a convenience sample of 50 family caregivers. The findings indicated that positive spiritual well-being was inversely related to negative mental health. Examination of the spiritual well-being subscales suggested that faith/belief systems and life satisfaction contributed to the significant correlation. Positive coping strategies were inversely related to negative mental health. Examination of the coping subscales suggested that scores on Problem Solving and Coping, Alternative Perception of Events, and Dealing with Stress Symptoms contributed to the significant correlation with mental health scores. It is vital to identify processes that contribute to family caregivers' mental health to support them in their role.
CR Blake H., 2008, INT J THERAPY REHABI, V15, P263
   Brnnstrm Margareta, 2006, Eur J Cardiovasc Nurs, V5, P295, DOI 10.1016/j.ejcnurse.2006.01.006
   Brannstrom M, 2007, SCAND J CARING SCI, V21, P338, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6712.2007.00485.x
   Bull M J, 1994, J Nurs Meas, V2, P25
   BULL MJ, 1995, NURS RES, V44, P132
   Bull M J, 1995, J Gerontol Nurs, V21, P19
   Chou K R, 2000, J Pediatr Nurs, V15, P398, DOI 10.1053/jpdn.2000.16709
   Jones-Cannon Sheila, 2005, ABNF J, V16, P118
   Esterling BA, 1996, PSYCHOSOM MED, V58, P264
   Fenix JB, 2006, J PALLIATIVE CARE, V22, P286
   George LK, 2002, PSYCHOL INQ, V13, P190, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1303_04
   Given B, 2004, ONCOL NURS FORUM, V31, P1105, DOI 10.1188/04.ONF.1105-1117
   Hungelmann J, 1996, GERIATR NURS, V17, P262, DOI 10.1016/S0197-4572(96)80238-2
   KELLNER R, 1987, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V48, P268
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Lee HS, 2006, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V21, P784, DOI 10.1002/gps.1563
   Mahoney R, 2005, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V13, P795, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajgp.13.9.795
   McClendon M.J., 2002, J MENTAL HLTH AGING, V8, P19
   Morris KC, 2001, BRAIN INJURY, V15, P239, DOI 10.1080/02699050010004068
   Murray-Swank AB, 2006, PSYCHIAT SERV, V57, P361, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.57.3.361
   Nolan M, 1995, Br J Nurs, V4, P822
   Nordgren Lena, 2003, Eur J Cardiovasc Nurs, V2, P213, DOI 10.1016/S1474-5151(03)00059-8
   Paloutzian R. F., 1982, LONELINESS SOURCEBOO, P224
   Park CL, 2006, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V21, P773, DOI 10.1080/14768320600682368
   Profant J, 2000, INT J BEHAV MED, V7, P236, DOI 10.1207/S15327558IJBM0703_04
   Rivera P, 2007, NEUROREHABILITATION, V22, P3
   Sansoni Julita, 2004, Int J Nurs Pract, V10, P93, DOI 10.1111/j.1440-172X.2003.00461.x
   Saunders MM, 2008, WESTERN J NURS RES, V30, P943, DOI 10.1177/0193945908319990
   Sherwood PR, 2006, RES NURS HEALTH, V29, P105, DOI 10.1002/nur.20116
   Shyu YIL, 2000, NURS SCI QUART, V13, P323, DOI 10.1177/08943180022107870
   Spurlock WR, 2005, GERIATR NURS, V26, P154, DOI 10.1016/j.gerinurse.2005.03.006
   Vollman MW, 2007, J CARDIOVASC NURS, V22, P125
   Yeh P.M., 2003, Dissertation Abstracts International, V64, P3750
   ZARIT SH, 1980, GERONTOLOGIST, V20, P649
NR 34
TC 2
BP 173
EP 181
PY 2009
PD JUL
VL 2
IS 3
DI 10.3928/19404921-20090421-08
GA V20LI
UT WOS:000208141100004
ER

PT J
AU Leppamaki, S
   Partonen, T
   Piiroinen, P
   Haukka, J
   Lonnqvist, J
AF Leppamaki, S
   Partonen, T
   Piiroinen, P
   Haukka, J
   Lonnqvist, J
TI Timed bright-light exposure and complaints related to shift work among
   women
SO SCANDINAVIAN JOURNAL OF WORK ENVIRONMENT & HEALTH
J9 SCAND J WORK ENV HEA
LA English
DT Article
C1 Natl Publ Hlth Inst, Dept Mental Hlth & Alcohol Res, FIN-00300 Helsinki, Finland.
   Univ Helsinki, Dept Psychiat, SF-00180 Helsinki, Finland.
RP Leppamaki, S, Natl Publ Hlth Inst, Dept Mental Hlth, Mannerheimintie 166, FIN-00300 Helsinki, Finland.
DE circadian phase; phototherapy; seasonality
ID SEASONAL AFFECTIVE-DISORDER; NIGHT WORK; ADJUSTMENT; MELATONIN; MOOD
AB Objectives This field study measured whether repeated, brief exposures to bright light during night shifts improved subjective well-being during and after night work. A secondary objective was to investigate whether this response differed by season (summer or winter), seasonality, or age.
   Methods Eighty-seven healthy female nurses were voluntarily exposed to brief periods (4x20 minutes) of bright (5000 lux) light at scheduled times during every night shift over a 2-week period. Each morning following a night shift the subjects filled out self-assessment questionnaires measuring subjective symptoms and distress caused by work at night. The questionnaires were also completed 2 weeks before and after the light intervention. The study had two phases, summer (May-June) and winter (November-December). Thirty-seven of the subjects participated during both periods.
   Results Light significantly alleviated the subjective distress associated with nightshift work, both in summer and in winter, independent of the subject's age. The effect was stronger for those who reported routine seasonal changes in mood.
   Conclusions Short pulses of timed bright-light exposure may enhance subjective adaptation to night work.
CR BARTKO JJ, 1989, PSYCHIAT RES, V28, P227, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(89)90049-8
   CAMPBELL SS, 1995, SLEEP, V18, P408
   COSTA G, 1993, SCAND J WORK ENV HEA, V19, P414
   CZEISLER CA, 1982, SCIENCE, V217, P460, DOI 10.1126/science.7089576
   Eastman CI, 1999, ANN MED, V31, P87, DOI 10.3109/07853899908998783
   Foret J, 1998, SCAND J WORK ENV HEA, V24, P115
   Hakola T, 1996, SCAND J WORK ENV HEA, V22, P133
   HARMA MI, 1994, OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V51, P568
   Harma MI, 1999, SCAND J WORK ENV HEA, V25, P610
   Hays R D, 1993, Health Econ, V2, P217, DOI 10.1002/hec.4730020305
   HORNE J A, 1976, International Journal of Chronobiology, V4, P97
   Iwata N, 1997, IND HEALTH, V35, P41, DOI 10.2486/indhealth.35.41
   KASPER S, 1989, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V46, P837
   LINDSTROM MJ, 1988, J AM STAT ASSOC, V83, P1014
   Partonen T, 1998, LANCET, V352, P1369, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(98)01015-0
   Partonen T, 2000, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V57, P55, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(99)00063-4
   Puska P, 1981, COMMUNITY CONTROL CA
   Rosenthal N. E., 1987, PSYCHOBIOLOGY BULIMI, P205
   Spitzer RL, 1999, AM J PSYCHIAT, V156, P1392
   Teicher MH, 1997, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V54, P124
   THOMPSON C, 1990, LANCET, V336, P703, DOI 10.1016/0140-6736(90)92202-S
   WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199206000-00002
NR 22
TC 8
BP 22
EP 26
PY 2003
PD FEB
VL 29
IS 1
GA 648AU
UT WOS:000181128300004
ER

PT J
AU Martin, JJ
AF Martin, JJ
TI Training and performance self-efficacy, affect, and performance in
   wheelchair road racers
SO SPORT PSYCHOLOGIST
J9 SPORT PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Wayne State Univ, Div Kinesiol Hlth & Sport Studies, Detroit, MI 48202 USA.
RP Martin, JJ, Wayne State Univ, Div Kinesiol Hlth & Sport Studies, 266 Matthaei Bldg, Detroit, MI 48202 USA.
ID COMPETITIVE ORIENTATION; GOAL IMPORTANCE; SPORT; DISABILITIES; ANXIETY;
   CONFIDENCE
AB In the current study, social cognitive theory was examined with athletes with disabilities. More specifically, hierarchical and self-regulatory performance self-efficacy, self-regulatory training self-efficacy, outcome confidence, and affect were examined with wheelchair road racers (N = 51). In accordance with social cognitive theory, moderate to strong significant relationships among 3 types of self-efficacy and outcome confidence were found (rs = .41 - .78). All forms of self-efficacy and positive affect (rs = .39 - .56) were also related providing additional support to social cognitive theory and the important relationships among training and performance related efficacy and affect in sport.
CR Bandura A., 1990, J APPLIED SPORT PSYC, V2, P128, DOI 10.1080/10413209008406426
   Campbell E, 1997, ADAPT PHYS ACT Q, V14, P95
   Cronbach L. J., 1951, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V16, P296
   DATTILO J, 1988, ADAPTED PHYSICAL ACT, V5, P193
   Feltz D. L., 1998, ADV SPORT EXERCISE P, P65
   GARDNER JB, 1988, COMPUTERIZED TRAININ
   GAYTON WF, 1986, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V63, P752
   Jackson S. A., 2000, EMOTIONS SPORT, P135
   Jones J. G., 1990, SPORT PSYCHOL, V4, P107
   LEE C, 1988, INT J SPORT PSYCHOL, V20, P147
   LIOW DK, 1996, ADAPT PHYS ACT Q, V13, P372
   Maddux JE, 1995, SELF EFFICACY ADAPTA, P377
   MARTIN JJ, 2002, UNPUB PSYCHOSOCIAL A
   Martin JJ, 1996, ADAPT PHYS ACT Q, V13, P74
   Martin JJ, 1999, J APPL SPORT PSYCHOL, V11, P181, DOI 10.1080/10413209908404199
   Martin JJ, 1999, J PERS INTERPERS LOS, V4, P225, DOI 10.1080/10811449908409731
   MARTIN JJ, 1991, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V13, P149
   MARTIN JJ, 1995, J APPL SPORT PSYCHOL, V7, P50, DOI 10.1080/10413209508406300
   Martin JJ, 1999, ADAPT PHYS ACT Q, V16, P75
   Martin J. J., 1996, Therapeutic Recreation Journal, V30, P128
   MARTIN JJ, 1995, INT J SPORT PSYCHOL, V26, P348
   MCAULEY E, 1983, J SPORT PSYCHOL, V5, P185
   McAuley E., 1998, ADV SPORT EXERCISE P, P371
   Nunnally J. C., 1978, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   Okwumabua T. M., 1986, J SPORT BEHAV, V8, P163
   Raglin J.S., 2000, EMOTIONS SPORT, P93
   RAGLIN JS, 1993, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V14, P163, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(93)90186-7
   REJESKI WJ, 1992, MOTIVATION IN SPORT AND EXERCISE, P129
   Treasure DC, 1996, SPORT PSYCHOL, V10, P73
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WILLIAMS J, 2001, APPL SPORT PSYCHOL
   WILLIAMS T, 1994, ADAPT PHYS ACT Q, V11, P416
NR 33
TC 11
BP 384
EP 395
PY 2002
PD DEC
VL 16
IS 4
GA 622ZN
UT WOS:000179678500003
ER

PT S
AU Bosmans, A
   Van Kenhove, P
   Vlerick, P
   Hendrickx, H
AF Bosmans, A
   Van Kenhove, P
   Vlerick, P
   Hendrickx, H
TI The effect of mood on self-referencing in a persuasion context
SO ADVANCES IN CONSUMER RESEARCH, VOL XXVIII
J9 ADV CONSUM RES
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 State Univ Ghent, Ghent, Belgium.
RP Bosmans, A, State Univ Ghent, Ghent, Belgium.
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; MEMORY; JUDGMENTS; INFORMATION; ATTITUDES; AD
CR ALBA JW, 1987, J CONSUM RES, V13, P411, DOI 10.1086/209080
   Alloy LB, 1997, COGNITION EMOTION, V11, P539
   ANAND P, 1990, J MARKETING RES, V27, P345, DOI 10.2307/3172591
   Baumgartner Hans, 1992, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V1, P53
   Bless H, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P665, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.4.665
   Bodenhausen G. V., 1993, AFFECT COGNITION STE, P13
   Bosmans A, 2000, ADV CONSUM RES, V27, P274
   BOWER GH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P129, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.129
   BURNKRANT RE, 1995, J CONSUM RES, V22, P17, DOI 10.1086/209432
   Cacioppo J. T., 1981, COGNITIVE ASSESSMENT, P309
   Carver C. S., 1981, ATTENTION SELF REGUL
   Craik F. I. M., 1979, LEVELS PROCESSING HU
   FORGAS JP, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P39, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.117.1.39
   Isen A. M., 1984, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, V3, P179
   ISEN AM, 1987, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60415-3
   KARDES F, 1998, CONSUMER BEHAV MANAG
   Krishnamurthy P, 1999, J CONSUM RES, V26, P55, DOI 10.1086/209550
   KUIPER NA, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P499, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.37.4.499
   MACKIE DM, 1991, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGM
   MACKIE DM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P27, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.1.27
   Markus H., 1980, SELF SOCIAL PSYCHOL
   MAYER JD, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P736, DOI 10.1177/0146167295217008
   Mehrabian A., 1974, APPROACH ENV PSYCHOL
   MeyersLevy J, 1996, J CONSUM RES, V22, P408, DOI 10.1086/209458
   MEYERSLEVY J, 1991, J MARKETING RES, V28, P84, DOI 10.2307/3172728
   MEYERSLEVY J, 1991, J CONSUM RES, V18, P63, DOI 10.1086/209241
   MICK DG, 1992, J CONSUM RES, V18, P411, DOI 10.1086/209270
   PETTY RE, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P5, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.1.5
   Schank R. C., 1977, SCRIPTS PLANS GOALS
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   SEDIKIDES C, 1992, COGNITION EMOTION, V6, P129, DOI 10.1080/02699939208411063
   Simons J, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P727, DOI 10.1177/0146167298247005
   SINCLAIR RC, 1995, COGNITION EMOTION, V9, P417, DOI 10.1080/02699939508408974
   SUJAN M, 1993, J MARKETING RES, V30, P422, DOI 10.2307/3172688
   Symons CS, 1997, PSYCHOL BULL, V121, P371, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.121.3.371
NR 35
TC 3
BP 115
EP 121
PY 2001
VL 28
GA BU37P
UT WOS:000175829700021
ER

PT J
AU Blum, WF
   Shavrikova, EP
   Edwards, DJ
   Rosilio, M
   Hartman, ML
   Marin, F
   Valle, D
   van der Lely, AJ
   Attanasio, AF
   Strasburger, CJ
   Henrich, G
   Herschbach, P
AF Blum, WF
   Shavrikova, EP
   Edwards, DJ
   Rosilio, M
   Hartman, ML
   Marin, F
   Valle, D
   van der Lely, AJ
   Attanasio, AF
   Strasburger, CJ
   Henrich, G
   Herschbach, P
TI Decreased quality of life in adult patients with growth hormone
   deficiency compared with general populations using the new, validated,
   self-weighted questionnaire, questions on life satisfaction
   hypopituitarism module
SO JOURNAL OF CLINICAL ENDOCRINOLOGY & METABOLISM
J9 J CLIN ENDOCR METAB
LA English
DT Article
C1 Eli Lilly & Co, Lilly Res Labs, Indianapolis, IN 46285 USA.
   Pharma Support Inc, St Petersburg 191119, Russia.
   Erasmus Univ, Med Ctr, Dept Internal Med, NL-3015 GD Rotterdam, Netherlands.
   Med Klin Innenstadt, D-80336 Munich, Germany.
   Inst & Poliklin Psychosomat Med, D-81675 Munich, Germany.
RP Blum, WF, Eli Lilly & Co, Saalburgstr 153, D-61350 Bad Homburg, Germany.
EM blum_werner@lilly.com
ID GH REPLACEMENT THERAPY; BODY-COMPOSITION; QOL-AGHDA; TRIAL; DIAGNOSIS;
   ONSET
AB To develop reference ranges for the Questions on Life Satisfaction Hypopituitarism Module(QLS-H), a new quality of life questionnaire for patients with hypopituitarism, data from 8177 adults were collected in France, Germany, Italy, The Netherlands, Spain, the United Kingdom, and the United States QLS-H scores declined with age, were lower in females than males, and differed significantly among countries. From these reference ranges we derived equations for z-scores, which adjust for age, gender, and country. QLS-H results from 957 adults with GH deficiency (GHD) participating in clinical trials were analyzed. At baseline, QLS-H scores were lower in females and differed significantly among countries. QLS-H scores significantly increased after GH treatment ( 6 - 8 months), but differences by country persisted. Calculating z-scores for patients eliminated all gender and most country differences. Pooled z-scores ( mean +/- SD) from all patients increased from - 0.99 +/- 1.39 at baseline to - 0.14 +/- 1.30 after GH treatment. Quality of life assessment in adults with GHD requires the use of z-scores to correct for age, gender, and country differences. This approach allows pooling of data from different cohorts and comparison with general populations. QLS-H scores in adults with GHD were significantly decreased at baseline and were almost normalized after 6 - 8 months of GH therapy.
CR Ahmad AM, 2001, CLIN ENDOCRINOL, V54, P709, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2265.2001.01275.x
   Aimaretti G, 1998, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V83, P1615, DOI 10.1210/jc.83.5.1615
   ALTMAN DG, 1993, STAT MED, V12, P917, DOI 10.1002/sim.4780121003
   Attanasio AF, 1997, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V82, P82, DOI 10.1210/jc.82.1.82
   Badia X, 1998, CLIN ENDOCRINOL, V49, P765, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2265.1998.00634.x
   Baum HBA, 1998, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V83, P3184, DOI 10.1210/jc.83.9.3184
   Bengtsson BA, 1999, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V84, P3929, DOI 10.1210/jc.84.11.3929
   BERNABEU IJ, 2002, ENDOCRINOL NUTR, V49, P105
   Bjrk S, 1989, Acta Paediatr Scand Suppl, V356, P55
   BULLINGER M, 1993, QUAL LIFE RES, V2, P451, DOI 10.1007/BF00422219
   BURMAN P, 1995, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V80, P3585, DOI 10.1210/jc.80.12.3585
   Burman P, 1998, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V67, P154, DOI 10.1159/000012276
   Carroll PV, 1998, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V83, P382, DOI 10.1210/jc.83.2.382
   Cuneo RC, 1998, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V83, P107, DOI 10.1210/jc.83.1.107
   Dupuy H, 1984, ASSESSMENT QUALITY L, P170
   Attanasio A, 1998, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V83, P379
   HARTMAN ML, 2002, 84 ANN M END SOC SAN, P97
   Henrich G, 2000, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V16, P150, DOI 10.1027//1015-5759.16.3.150
   Herschbach P, 2001, EUR J ENDOCRINOL, V145, P255, DOI 10.1530/eje.0.1450255
   Holmes SJ, 1995, ENDOCRINOL METAB, V2, P63
   HOLMES SJ, 1995, CLIN ENDOCRINOL, V42, P613, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2265.1995.tb02688.x
   Hunt S, 1986, MEASURING HLTH STATU
   HUNT SM, 1991, HEALTH POLICY, V19, P33, DOI 10.1016/0168-8510(91)90072-6
   HURNY C, 1992, EUR J CANCER, V28A, P118, DOI 10.1016/0959-8049(92)90399-M
   INGLEHART R, 1986, RES QUALITY LIFE
   JOHNSON NL, 1970, CONTINUOUS UNIVARIAT, V1, P81
   Kehely A, 2002, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V87, P1974, DOI 10.1210/jc.87.5.1974
   McGauley G A, 1989, Acta Paediatr Scand Suppl, V356, P70
   McKenna SP, 1999, QUAL LIFE RES, V8, P373, DOI 10.1023/A:1008987922774
   Murray RD, 1999, CLIN ENDOCRINOL, V51, P565, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2265.1999.00838.x
   Page RCL, 1997, CLIN ENDOCRINOL, V46, P401, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2265.1997.1400957.x
   ROSEN T, 1994, CLIN ENDOCRINOL, V40, P111, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2265.1994.tb02452.x
   ROYSTON P, 1991, STAT MED, V10, P675, DOI 10.1002/sim.4780100502
   SANMARTI A, 1999, EUR J ENDOCRINOL, V141, P148
   Wallymahmed ME, 1997, CLIN ENDOCRINOL, V47, P439, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2265.1997.2801076.x
   Wallymahmed ME, 1996, CLIN ENDOCRINOL, V44, P403, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2265.1996.704523.x
   WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199206000-00002
   Wiren L, 2000, CLIN ENDOCRINOL, V52, P143, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2265.2000.00899.x
   Wright EM, 1997, J ROY STAT SOC A STA, V160, P47, DOI 10.1111/1467-985X.00045
NR 39
TC 42
BP 4158
EP 4167
PY 2003
PD SEP
VL 88
IS 9
DI 10.1210/jc.2002-021792
GA 720JY
UT WOS:000185258700024
ER

PT J
AU Tak, SH
AF Tak, SH
TI An insider perspective of daily stress and coping in elders with
   arthritis
SO ORTHOPAEDIC NURSING
J9 ORTHOP NURS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Arkansas Med Sci, Coll Nursing, Little Rock, AR 72205 USA.
RP Tak, SH, Univ Arkansas Med Sci, Coll Nursing, Little Rock, AR 72205 USA.
ID SOCIAL SUPPORT; RHEUMATOID-ARTHRITIS; HEALTH-STATUS; CHRONIC PAIN;
   OSTEOARTHRITIS; WOMEN; AGE; DEPRESSION; PEOPLE
AB BACKGROUND: Elders living with arthritis perceive chronic daily stress associated with a loss of function. Daily stress has a significant effect on the prediction of depression and decreased life satisfaction in older persons. However, little is known about the nature of the daily stress and coping process from their personal viewpoint.
   PURPOSE: This study explores stressors in daily life, coping strategies, and social support resources from the perspective of older adults with arthritis.
   METHODS: Thirteen older adults with arthritis participated in semistructured, individual interviews. Content analysis of the interview transcriptions was used.
   FINDINGS: Results revealed six sources of stress in the daily life of the participants: health, routine tasks, family issues, financial management, social relationships, and living conditions. Three major strategies of coping with daily stress emerged: cognitive efforts, diversional activities, and assertive actions. Participants reported a wide range of support resources to deal with daily stress.
   CONCLUSION: Recommendations for health professionals in assisting clients to minimize the impact of daily stress on mental health by assessing the sources of stress, improving cognitive-behavioral coping techniques, and locating resources are given.
CR APPLETON TV, 1995, J ADV NURS, V22, P993
   *ARTH FDN, 2005, FACTS ARTHR
   Backman K, 2001, SCAND J CARING SCI, V15, P195, DOI 10.1046/j.1471-6712.2001.00007.x
   Baltes PB, 1993, SUCCESSFUL AGING PER
   BLALOCK SJ, 1993, HEALTH EDUC QUART, V20, P119, DOI 10.1177/109019819302000110
   Blixen C., 1999, J NURS SCHOLARSHIP, V31, P221, DOI 10.1111/j.1547-5069.1999.tb00484.x
   BROWN S, 1995, J ADV NURS, V21, P695, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1995.21040695.x
   BURKE M, 1993, J ADV NURS, V18, P7, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1993.18010007.x
   Burns N., 1997, PRACTICE NURSING RES
   Choi NG, 1996, SOC WORK RES, V20, P52
   DALTROY LH, 1993, HEALTH EDUC QUART, V20, P3, DOI 10.1177/109019819302000103
   DOWNEWAMBOLDT BL, 1995, WESTERN J NURS RES, V17, P250, DOI 10.1177/019394599501700302
   Dye J. F., 2000, QUALITATIVE REPORT, V4
   Elders M J, 2000, J Rheumatol Suppl, V60, P6
   FOLKMAN S, 1987, PSYCHOL AGING, V2, P171, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.2.2.171
   Gale B J, 1993, Arch Psychiatr Nurs, V7, P99
   Heidrich SM, 1996, RES NURS HEALTH, V19, P225, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-240X(199606)19:3<225::AID-NUR6>3.0.CO;2-M
   HOLAHAN CK, 1984, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V3, P315, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.3.4.315
   Klinger L, 1999, CLIN J PAIN, V15, P275, DOI 10.1097/00002508-199912000-00003
   Lazarus RS, 1984, HDB BEHAV MED, P282
   Manfredi C, 1987, J Community Health Nurs, V4, P99, DOI 10.1207/s15327655jchn0402_7
   Morse JM, 1995, QUALITATIVE RES METH
   National Center for Health Statistics, 2003, HLTH US 2003 CHARTB
   OXMAN TE, 1992, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V135, P356
   Prince MJ, 1997, PSYCHOL MED, V27, P323, DOI 10.1017/S0033291796004485
   ROMER CM, 2000, DISS ABSTR INT B, V60
   Sharpe L, 2001, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V51, P713, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(01)00266-5
   Spradley J. P., 1979, ETHNOGRAPHIC INTERVI
   SUURMEIJER TPBM, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V40, P1221, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)00253-P
   Tak Sunghee H, 2003, Orthop Nurs, V22, P182, DOI 10.1097/00006416-200305000-00005
   THOMPSON MG, 1990, PSYCHOL AGING, V5, P535, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.5.4.535
   Tsai PF, 2003, J ADV NURS, V43, P158, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.2003.02690.x
   van Dieten HEM, 2000, ANN RHEUM DIS, V59, P753, DOI 10.1136/ard.59.10.753
   WEINBERGER M, 1990, SOC SCI MED, V30, P503, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(90)90353-T
   YELIN E, 1998, OSTEOARTHRITIS, P13022
NR 35
TC 3
BP 127
EP 132
PY 2006
PD MAR-APR
VL 25
IS 2
GA 036PL
UT WOS:000237086900006
ER

PT J
AU Quirin, M
   Kazen, M
   Kuhl, J
AF Quirin, Markus
   Kazen, Miguel
   Kuhl, Julius
TI When Nonsense Sounds Happy or Helpless: The Implicit Positive and
   Negative Affect Test (IPANAT)
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Quirin, Markus; Kazen, Miguel; Kuhl, Julius] Univ Osnabruck, Dept Psychol, D-49074 Osnabruck, Germany.
RP Quirin, M, Univ Osnabruck, Dept Psychol, Seminarstr 20, D-49074 Osnabruck, Germany.
EM mquirin@uos.de
DE implicit affect; indirect assessment; affect priming; positive affect;
   negative affect
ID SOCIAL COGNITION RESEARCH; ASSOCIATION TEST; SELF-REPORT; DIMENSIONAL
   STRUCTURE; AFFECT SCHEDULE; EXPLICIT; BEHAVIOR; PERSONALITY; JUDGMENTS;
   ATTITUDES
AB This article introduces an instrument for the indirect assessment of positive and negative affect, the Implicit Positive and Negative Affect Test (IPANAT). This test draws on participant ratings of the extent to which artificial words subjectively convey various emotions. Factor analyses of these ratings yielded two independent factors that can be interpreted as implicit positive and negative affect. The corresponding scales show adequate internal consistency, test-retest reliability, stability (Study 1), and construct validity (Study 2). Studies 3 and 4 demonstrate that the IPANAT also measures state variance. Finally, Study 5 provides criterion-based validity by demonstrating that correlations between implicit affect and explicit affect are higher under conditions of spontaneous responding than under conditions of reflective responding to explicit affect scales. The present findings suggest that the IPANAT is a reliable and valid measure with a straightforward application procedure.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1987, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Asendorpf JB, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P380, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.2.380
   Banse R, 2007, EUR J PERSONALITY, V21, P371, DOI 10.1002/per.638
   BARGH JA, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P893, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.6.893
   Bargh JA, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P462, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.54.7.462
   Baumann N, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P781, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.5.781
   Berridge KC, 2003, COGNITION EMOTION, V17, P181, DOI 10.1080/02699930244000273
   RICHARDSONKLAVEHN A, 1988, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V39, P475, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.39.1.475
   Borkenau P., 1993, NEO 5 FAKTOREN INVEN
   Bornstein RF, 2002, J PERS ASSESS, V78, P47, DOI 10.1207/S15327752JPA7801_04
   Bosson JK, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P631, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.4.631
   Bowden EM, 2005, TRENDS COGN SCI, V9, P322, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2005.05.012
   BOWER GH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P129, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.129
   Bradley M., 2007, HDB EMOTION ELICITAT, P29
   Brennan K. A., 1998, ATTACHMENT THEORY CL, P46
   Cacioppo J. T., 2004, FEELINGS EMOTIONS AM, P223
   Cacioppo J T, 1997, Pers Soc Psychol Rev, V1, P3, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr0101_2
   Cacioppo John T., 1986, COMMUNICATION PERSUA
   CACIOPPO JT, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P401, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.115.3.401
   Cacioppo JT, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P839, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.839
   Carver CS, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V5, P345, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0504_4
   CHAIKEN S, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P752, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.39.5.752
   CLARK MS, 1983, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V46, P31, DOI 10.2307/3033658
   Clore G. L, 1994, NATURE EMOTION FUNDA, P283
   Corr PJ, 2004, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V28, P317, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2004.01.005
   Costa P. T., 1992, REVISED NEO PERSONAL
   Cunningham WA, 2001, PSYCHOL SCI, V12, P163, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00328
   De Houwer J., 2006, HDB IMPLICIT COGNITI, P11
   DEROGATI.LR, 1974, BEHAV SCI, V19, P1, DOI 10.1002/bs.3830190102
   Diehl J. M., 1992, EINFUHRUNG INFERENZS
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   DIENER E, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P1031, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.50.5.1031
   Egloff B, 2002, EMOTION, V2, P3, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.2.1.3
   Eid M, 2003, J PERS, V71, P319, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.7103003
   ELLSWORTH PC, 1994, PSYCHOL REV, V101, P222, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.101.2.222
   Fazio RH, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P297, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145225
   FAZIO RH, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P1013, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.6.1013
   Fiedler Klaus, 1991, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGM, P83
   Florack A, 2001, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P518, DOI 10.1006/jesp.2001.1477
   FORGAS JP, 1992, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P227, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60285-3
   FORGAS JP, 1988, AUST J PSYCHOL, V40, P125, DOI 10.1080/00049538808259077
   FORGAS JP, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P39, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.117.1.39
   Friedman RS, 2002, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P41, DOI 10.1006/jesp.2001.1488
   Friedman RS, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P263, DOI 10.1067/0022-3514.88.2.263
   Friedman RS, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P1001, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.6.1001
   Gainotti G., 2000, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY EMOT, P214
   Gawronski B, 2007, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V2, P181, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2007.00036.x
   GILBERT P, 1993, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V32, P131
   GRAF P, 1982, SCIENCE, V218, P1243, DOI 10.1126/science.7146909
   Gray J. A., 2000, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY ANXI
   Greenberg J, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P516, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.03454
   Greenwald AG, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1464, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.6.1464
   Greer WL, 1997, AM J HUM GENET, V61, P139, DOI 10.1086/513899
   GROSS J J, 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P271, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.271
   GUPTA BS, 1978, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V69, P203
   Harmon-Jones E, 1999, SCI CON SER, P71, DOI 10.1037/10318-004
   Hofmann W, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V31, P1369, DOI 10.1177/0146167205275613
   Isen A. M., 1984, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, V3, P179
   Isen AM, 2004, MOTIV EMOTION, V28, P43, DOI 10.1023/B:MOEM.0000027277.98917.9a
   JUDGE TA, 1993, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V53, P1095, DOI 10.1177/0013164493053004022
   Kihlstrom J. F., 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, P30
   Koole SL, 2007, SELF IDENTITY, V6, P118, DOI 10.1080/15298860601118835
   Koole S.L., 2007, SELF SOCIAL PSYCHOL, P36
   KOOLE SL, 2008, PSYCHOL EMOTIO UNPUB
   Koole SL, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P669, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.4.669
   Krohne HW, 1996, DIAGNOSTICA, V42, P139
   Kuhl J, 2006, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V55, P408, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2006.00260.x
   Kuhl J., 2003, DIAGNOSTIK MOTIVATIO, P129
   Kuhl J., 2000, HDB SELF REGULATION, P111, DOI DOI 10.1016/B978-012109890-2/50034-2
   KUHL J, 2005, TOP MANUAL UNPUB
   Kuhl J., 2001, MOTIVATION PERSONLIC
   Kuhl J., 1997, PERSONLICHKEITS STIL
   Lanes RD, 2008, PSYCHOSOM MED, V70, P214, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e3181647e44
   Lang P. J., 1999, INT AFFECTIVE PICTUR
   LANG PJ, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P377, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.97.3.377
   Larsen JT, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P684, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.4.684
   LARSEN RJ, 1989, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V10, P1221, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(89)90233-X
   LeDoux J. E., 1996, EMOTIONAL BRAIN MYST
   Lewin K., 1936, PRINCIPLES TOPOLOGIC
   Mauss I. B., 2007, SOCIAL PERSONALITY P, V1, P146, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1751-9004.2007.00005.X
   MCCLELLAND DC, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P690, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.96.4.690
   MURPHY ST, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P723, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.5.723
   Nosek BA, 2005, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V134, P565, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.134.4.565
   NUTTIN JM, 1985, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V15, P353, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420150309
   PAULHUS DL, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P598, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.46.3.598
   Payne BK, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P277, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.3.277
   Quirin M, 2009, J PERS, V77, P401, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2008.00552.x
   Robinson MD, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P934, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.6.934
   Rom E, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P1220, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.6.1220
   ROTENBERG VS, 1998, EUROPEAN J HIGH ABIL, V9, P11
   Rumelhart D, 1986, PARALLEL DISTRIBUTED, V1
   Russell JA, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.125.1.3
   Russell JA, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P611, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.125.5.611
   Rusting CL, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V22, P607, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(96)00246-2
   SCHACTER DL, 1987, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V13, P501, DOI 10.1037//0278-7393.13.3.501
   Scherer K., 1987, COGNITION EMOTION, V1, P3, DOI DOI 10.1080/02699938708408361
   Scherer K. R., 2001, APPRAISAL PROCESSES, P92
   Schmukle SC, 2002, J RES PERS, V36, P463, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(02)00007-7
   Schmukle SC, 2004, EUR J PERSONALITY, V18, P483, DOI 10.1002/per.525
   Schultheiss OC, 2001, J PERS ASSESS, V77, P71, DOI 10.1207/S15327752JPA7701_05
   Smith ER, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V4, P108, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0402_01
   Smith ER, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P893, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.70.5.893
   SOLOMON RL, 1974, PSYCHOL REV, V81, P119, DOI 10.1037/h0036128
   Springer S.P., 1998, LEFT BRAIN RIGHT BRA
   Steele C. M., 1988, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V21, P261, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60229-4
   Stewart GL, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P619, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.81.6.619
   Strack F, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V8, P220, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr0803_1
   Tellegen A., 1985, ANXIETY ANXIETY DISO, P681
   Tesser A., 1988, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V21, P181, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60227-0
   WATSON D, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P465, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.96.3.465
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson D, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P601, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.5.601
   Watson D, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P820, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.820
   Weitz J, 1952, PERS PSYCHOL, V5, P201, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1952.tb01012.x
   Wilson T. D., 1989, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V22, P287, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60311-1
   Wilson TD, 2000, PSYCHOL REV, V107, P101, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.107.1.101
   Winkielman P, 1997, COGNITION EMOTION, V11, P433
   Winkielman P, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V31, P121, DOI 10.1177/0146167204271309
   Winter D.G., 1991, MANUAL SCORING UNPUB
   Yik MSM, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P600, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.77.3.600
   Zajonc RB, 2000, FEELING THINKING ROL, P31
   ZANNA MP, 1974, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P703, DOI 10.1037/h0036651
NR 124
TC 21
BP 500
EP 516
PY 2009
PD SEP
VL 97
IS 3
DI 10.1037/a0016063
GA 488CI
UT WOS:000269326300008
ER

PT J
AU BUIJNSTERS, PJ
AF BUIJNSTERS, PJ
TI THE RADIANT-HAPPINESS OF THE STATE - STATE, COMMERCE AND SOCIETY IN
   AUSTRIA IN THE AGE OF ENLIGHTENED ABSOLUTISM - GERMAN - MATIS,H
SO TIJDSCHRIFT VOOR GESCHIEDENIS
J9 TIJDSCHR GESCHIEDEN
LA Dutch
DT Book Review
CR MATIS H, 1981, GLUCKSELIGKEIT STAAT
NR 1
TC 0
BP 249
EP 249
PY 1983
VL 96
IS 2
GA SU402
UT WOS:A1983SU40200048
ER

PT J
AU KUTSAR, D
AF KUTSAR, D
TI SOCIAL-CHANGE AND STRESS IN ESTONIA
SO SCANDINAVIAN JOURNAL OF SOCIAL WELFARE
J9 SCAND J SOC WELFARE
LA English
DT Article
RP KUTSAR, D, TARTU UNIV,FAMILY STUDIES UNIT,78 TIIGI ST,TARTU 2400,ESTONIA.
DE MULTIPLE SOCIAL CHANGE; SOCIAL STRESS; COPING; APPRAISAL; SUBJECTIVE
   WELL-BEING; ESTONIA
AB The article attempts to assess social stress in Estonia at this time of transformation.  The hypothesized model of social stress is based on the stress and coping model of Lazarus & Folkman and Borden and is applied as a frame of reference to the investigation.  One thousand adult respondents from the Household Budget Survey were involved in the survey in March and April 1993.  The factor analysis revealed 4 factors that determined coping with stress:  frustration, passivity, happiness and future orientation.  Cluster analysis of the respondents confirmed that 41% of the men's and 30% of the women's samples represented groups of risk of higher levels of distress.  The findings provide support for the hypothesized model of social stress and indicate that multiple social change is the central source of stress for people living in Estonia.
CR AVERILL JR, 1973, PSYCHOL BULL, V80, P286, DOI 10.1037/h0034845
   B Rotten J., 1966, PSYCHOL MONOGR, V609
   BERGERSCHMITT R, 1978, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V19, P1
   BORDEN W, 1991, SOCIAL WORK RES ABST, V1, P14
   BURKE BJ, 1991, AM SOCIOL REV, V6, P836
   DEACON B, 1992, NEW E EUROPE SOCIAL, P1
   DELLENBRANT JA, 1993, SCANDINAVIAN J SOCIA, V3, P150
   Erikson E., 1963, CHILDHOOD SOC
   FERGE Z, 1992, SOCIAL POLICY CHANGI
   FESTINGER R, 1978, THEORIE KOGNITIVEN D
   FOLKMAN S, 1980, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V21, P219, DOI 10.2307/2136617
   HOLMES TH, 1967, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V11, P213, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(67)90010-4
   Ipsen D., 1978, SOZ WELT, V29, P44
   KOBASA SC, 1985, STRESS COPING, P174
   KULSAR D, 1993, SCANDINAVIAN J SOCIA, V3, P128
   KULTYGIN VP, 1993, SCANDINAVIAN J SOCIA, V3, P142
   LARSON R, 1978, GERONTOLOGIST, V23, P109
   LATTEN JJ, 1989, SOC INDIC RES, V21, P599, DOI 10.1007/BF02217995
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Lazarus RS., 1966, PSYCHOL STRESS COPIN
   MARKLUND S, 1993, SCANDINAVIAN J SOCIA, V3, P104
   MARODY M, 1992, BUILDING COMPETITIVE
   MASON J W, 1975, Journal of Human Stress, V1, P6
   MONAT A, 1985, STRESS COPING ANTHOL, P1
   OLSON GI, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P173, DOI 10.1007/BF01079657
   ROTHBAUM F, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P5, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.42.1.5
   SETTLES BH, 1987, HDB MARRIAGE FAMILY, P157
   Smelser N. J., 1963, THEORY COLLECTIVE BE
   THOITS PA, 1991, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V54, P101, DOI 10.2307/2786929
   WARZYWODAKRUSZY.W, 1993, SCANDINAVIAN J SOCIA, V3, P115
   1991, LIFE CONCEPT OVER LI
NR 31
TC 1
BP 94
EP 107
PY 1995
PD APR
VL 4
IS 2
GA QT583
UT WOS:A1995QT58300005
ER

PT J
AU Mehrotra, S
   Mrinal, NR
AF Mehrotra, S
   Mrinal, NR
TI Blunting as an information processing style in cancer patients
SO NIMHANS JOURNAL
J9 NIMHANS J
LA English
DT Article
C1 KASTURBA MED COLL & HOSP,DEPT PSYCHIAT,MANIPAL 576119,INDIA.
   PGTD,DEPT PSYCHOL,NAGPUR 440010,MAHARASHTRA,INDIA.
DE cancer; blunting; depression; positive states of mind
ID COPING STYLE; VALIDATION; STRESS
AB The monitoring blunting hypothesis(4) examines the ways in which threat related information is cognitively processed under stress and explores the role of individual preferences to scan for (monitoring) or cognitively avoid (blunting) threat related cues in regulation of arousal and distress. Within this frame work, the present report pertains to an empirical study of mental health correlates of blunting in hundred recently diagnosed cancer patients fulfilling specified criteria.
   The pattern of results suggested that high blunting (compared to low blunting) assessed within ten days of cancer diagnosis was associated with perceived reduction in physical distress, low scores on depression and high scores on positive states of mind and positive affect, assessed seven weeks post diagnosis. Implications of the study results and future research needs are discussed.
CR AUERBACH SM, 1989, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V57, P388, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.57.3.388
   EFRAN JS, 1989, J BEHAV MED, V12, P91, DOI 10.1007/BF00844751
   HOROWITZ M, 1988, PSYCHOSOM MED, V50, P477
   KRAUSE N, 1985, HUMAN STRESS     SPR, P11
   Miller S. M., 1981, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V14, P203, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(91)90097-U
   MILLER SM, 1989, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V57, P333, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.57.3.333
   MILLER SM, 1990, UNPUB ADJUSTMENT COP
   MILLER SM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P345, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.2.345
   MILLER SM, 1991, STYLES COPING HIV PO
   MILLER SM, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P345
   MILLER SM, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P223, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.45.1.223
   Miller S.M., 1990, LEARNED RESOURCEFULN, P95
   PHIPPS S, 1986, AM J MED GENET, V25, P143, DOI 10.1002/ajmg.1320250116
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   SPARKS G, 1988, HUMAN COMMUNICATION, V15, P191
   STEPTOE A, 1986, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V25, P143
   WATKINS LO, 1986, HEART LUNG, V15, P382
   WEISSMAN MM, 1977, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V106, P203
NR 18
TC 0
BP 53
EP 59
PY 1997
PD JAN
VL 15
IS 1
GA XM904
UT WOS:A1997XM90400007
ER

PT J
AU Michel, JS
   Mitchelson, JK
   Kotrba, LM
   LeBreton, JM
   Baltes, BB
AF Michel, Jesse S.
   Mitchelson, Jacqueline K.
   Kotrba, Lindsey M.
   LeBreton, James M.
   Baltes, Boris B.
TI A comparative test of work-family conflict models and critical
   examination of work-family linkages
SO JOURNAL OF VOCATIONAL BEHAVIOR
J9 J VOCAT BEHAV
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Michel, Jesse S.] Florida Int Univ, Dept Psychol, Miami, FL 33199 USA.
   [Mitchelson, Jacqueline K.] Auburn Univ, Dept Psychol, Auburn, AL 36849 USA.
   [Kotrba, Lindsey M.] Denison Consulting, Ann Arbor, MI 48104 USA.
   [LeBreton, James M.] Purdue Univ, Dept Psychol Sci, W Lafayette, IN 47907 USA.
   [Baltes, Boris B.] Wayne State Univ, Dept Psychol, Detroit, MI 48202 USA.
RP Michel, JS, Florida Int Univ, Dept Psychol, 11200 SW 8th St, Miami, FL 33199 USA.
EM jmichel@fiu.edu
DE Linking mechanisms; Meta-analysis; Segmentation; Work and family;
   Work-family conflict; Work-family linkages; Work-family integration
ID DUAL-EARNER COUPLES; PERCEIVED SOCIAL SUPPORT; JOB-RELATED OUTCOMES;
   CROSS-CULTURAL TEST; QUALITY-OF-LIFE; GENDER-DIFFERENCES; EMPLOYED
   PARENTS; INTERROLE CONFLICT; ROLE STRESSORS; TO-FAMILY
AB This paper is a comprehensive meta-analysis of over 20 years of work-family conflict research. A series of path analyses were conducted to compare and contrast existing work-family conflict models, as well as a new model we developed which integrates and synthesizes current work-family theory and research. This new model accounted for 40%. of the variance in job satisfaction, 38% of the variance in family satisfaction, and 35% of the variance in life satisfaction. In a critical examination of work-family linkages, a series of analyses excluding work-family conflict constructs and pathways resulted in a well-fitting and more parsimonious model that still accounted for 39% of the variance in job satisfaction, 37% of the variance in family satisfaction, and 33% of the variance in life satisfaction. Results indicate that direct effects drive work-family conflict models while indirect effects provide little incremental explanation in regards to satisfaction outcomes. Published by Elsevier Inc.
CR Adams G A, 1999, J Occup Health Psychol, V4, P72, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.4.1.72
   ALEXANDER RA, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V106, P329, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.106.2.329
   Allen T D, 2000, J Occup Health Psychol, V5, P278, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.5.2.278
   Allen TD, 2001, J VOCAT BEHAV, V58, P414, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2000.1774
   AMATEA ES, 1986, J MARRIAGE FAM, V48, P831, DOI 10.2307/352576
   Anderson SE, 2002, J MANAGE, V28, P787, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(02)00190-3
   ANDERSONKULMAN RE, 1986, J VOCAT BEHAV, V28, P241, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(86)90056-4
   Aryee S, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P132, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.1.132
   ARYEE S, 1992, HUM RELAT, V45, P813, DOI 10.1177/001872679204500804
   Aryee S, 1999, J MANAGE, V25, P491, DOI 10.1177/014920639902500402
   Aryee S, 1996, J VOCAT BEHAV, V49, P38, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1996.0032
   Aryee S, 1999, J VOCAT BEHAV, V54, P259, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1998.1667
   Ashforth BE, 2000, ACAD MANAGE REV, V25, P472, DOI 10.2307/259305
   BACHARACH SB, 1990, WORK OCCUPATION, V17, P199, DOI 10.1177/0730888490017002004
   BACHARACH SB, 1991, J ORGAN BEHAV, V12, P39, DOI 10.1002/job.4030120104
   Bagilhole B, 2006, BRIT J GUID COUNS, V34, P327, DOI 10.1080/03069880600769456
   Baltes BB, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P1005, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.88.6.1005
   BARICH AW, 1995, THESIS SO ILLINOIS U
   Barrah J. L., 2004, FATHERING, V2, P305, DOI DOI 10.3149/FTH.0203.305
   Batt R, 2003, IND RELAT, V42, P189, DOI 10.1111/1468-232X.00287
   Beatty CA, 1996, J ORGAN BEHAV, V17, P233, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199605)17:3<233::AID-JOB746>3.0.CO;2-V
   BEDEIAN AG, 1988, J MANAGE, V14, P475, DOI 10.1177/014920638801400310
   BEEHR T. A., 1995, PSYCHOL STRESS WORKP
   Beehr T. A, 2005, HDB WORK STRESS
   BEEHR TA, 1990, J VOCAT BEHAV, V36, P61, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(90)90015-T
   Behson Scott J, 2002, J Occup Health Psychol, V7, P324, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.7.4.324
   Behson SJ, 2002, J VOCAT BEHAV, V61, P53, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2001.1845
   BENTLER PM, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V88, P588, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.88.3.588
   Bernas KH, 2000, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V24, P170, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.2000.tb00198.x
   Beutell NJ, 1999, PSYCHOL REP, V85, P893, DOI 10.2466/PR0.85.7.893-903
   Bhuian SN, 2005, J BUS RES, V58, P141, DOI 10.1016/S0148-2963(03)00132-2
   BLAU G, 1995, ACAD MANAGE J, V38, P1483, DOI 10.2307/256867
   BLOCK BL, 1995, THESIS CITY U NEW YO
   BO I, 2006, COMMUNITY WORK FAMIL, V9, P123, DOI 10.1080/13668800600586951
   Bobko P., 2003, VALIDITY GEN CRITICA
   Bohle P, 1998, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V71, P61
   Boles J., 2001, J MANAGERIAL ISSUES, V13, P376
   Boles J S, 2003, J PERSONAL SELLING S, V23, P99
   Boles JS, 1996, J BUS RES, V37, P41, DOI 10.1016/0148-2963(96)00025-2
   Bolino MC, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P740, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.4.740
   Bond James T., 1998, 1997 NATL STUDY CHAN
   BOROVSKY DM, 1999, THESIS WAYNE STATE U
   Boyar S. L., 2003, J MANAGERIAL ISSUES, V15, P175
   Brough P, 2002, NEW ZEAL J PSYCHOL, V31, P29
   BROWN SP, 1993, J MARKETING RES, V30, P63, DOI 10.2307/3172514
   Bruck CS, 2003, J VOCAT BEHAV, V63, P457, DOI 10.1016/S0001-8791(02)00040-4
   Bruck CS, 2002, J VOCAT BEHAV, V60, P336, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2001.1836
   BRUCK CS, 2003, THESIS U S FLORIDA
   Buffardi L C, 1997, J Occup Health Psychol, V2, P84, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.2.1.84
   BURKE RJ, 1988, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V3, P287
   BURKE RJ, 1986, INT REV APPL PSYCHOL, V35, P347
   Burke R.J., 2001, COMMUNITY WORK FAMIL, V4, P49
   BURLEY KA, 1990, THESIS CLAREMONT GRA
   Butler AB, 2005, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V78, P155, DOI 10.1348/096317905X40097
   Byron K, 2005, J VOCAT BEHAV, V67, P169, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2004.08.009
   Campbell J. L., 1992, J FAMILY PSYCHOL, V6, P84, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.6.1.84
   Caplan R. D., 1980, JOB DEMANDS WORKER H
   Caplan R. D. S., 1975, JOB DEMANDS WORKER H
   CAPLAN RD, 1975, J APPL PSYCHOL, V60, P211, DOI 10.1037/h0076471
   CARBONE DJ, 1992, THESIS CORNELL U
   CARLSON DS, 2003, J FAMILY EC ISSUES, V24, P99, DOI 10.1023/A:1022487121260
   Carlson DS, 1999, J MANAGE, V25, P513, DOI 10.1177/014920639902500403
   Carlson DS, 2000, J MANAGE, V26, P1031, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(00)00067-2
   Carlson DS, 2000, J VOCAT BEHAV, V56, P249, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1999.1713
   Carlson DS, 2003, J BUS PSYCHOL, V17, P515, DOI 10.1023/A:1023404302295
   Carlson DS, 1999, J VOCAT BEHAV, V55, P236, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1999.1680
   Carmeli A., 2003, J MANAGERIAL PSYCHOL, V18, P788, DOI DOI 10.1108/02683940310511881
   Casper Wendy J, 2002, J Occup Health Psychol, V7, P99, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.7.2.99
   Chen G, 2001, HUM PERFORM, V14, P209, DOI 10.1207/S15327043HUP1403_1
   Chiu R. K., 1998, J MANAGERIAL PSYCHOL, V13, P318, DOI 10.1108/02683949810219882
   Chiu RK, 1998, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V26, P409
   Cinamon RG, 2002, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V49, P212, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.49.2.212
   Clark SC, 2002, J VOCAT BEHAV, V61, P92, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2001.1846
   CLARK SL, 2003, CENSUS 2000 BRIEF SE
   COHEN A, 1995, J VOCAT BEHAV, V46, P189, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1995.1012
   COOKE RA, 1984, J APPL PSYCHOL, V69, P252, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.69.2.252
   Cooper CL, 1988, LIVING STRESS
   Cranny C., 1992, JOB SATISFACTION PEO
   DAY AL, 1997, THESIS U WATERLOO
   DIANA M, 1998, THESIS G MASON U
   DICKSON CE, 2004, THESIS ALLIANT INT U
   Diefendorff JM, 2002, J ORGAN BEHAV, V23, P93, DOI 10.1002/job.123
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DUXBURY L, 1994, J FAM ISSUES, V15, P449, DOI 10.1177/019251394015003006
   Duxbury LE, 1996, J VOCAT BEHAV, V49, P1, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1996.0030
   DUXBURY LE, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P60, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.76.1.60
   Eagle BW, 1998, J SOC PSYCHOL, V138, P690
   Eagle BW, 1996, THESIS GEORGIA STATE
   Eagle BW, 1997, J VOCAT BEHAV, V50, P168, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1996.1569
   Eby LT, 2005, J VOCAT BEHAV, V66, P124, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2003.11.003
   Edwards JR, 2000, ACAD MANAGE REV, V25, P178, DOI 10.2307/259269
   EISENBERGER R, 1986, J APPL PSYCHOL, V71, P500, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.71.3.500
   Elloy D. F., 2003, CROSS CULTURAL MANAG, V10, P55, DOI 10.1108/13527600310797531
   Erdwins CJ, 2001, FAM RELAT, V50, P230, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3729.2001.00230.x
   EVANS P, 1984, J OCCUP BEHAV, V5, P9, DOI 10.1002/job.4030050103
   FILIPPO CL, 2003, THESIS U OKLAHOMA
   Ford MT, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P57, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.1.57
   FOUST MHS, 2002, THESIS U AKRON
   Fox M L, 1999, J Occup Health Psychol, V4, P164, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.4.2.164
   French J. R. P., 1973, FAILURE SUCCESS
   Frone M R, 1996, J Occup Health Psychol, V1, P57, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.1.1.57
   Frone M.R., 2003, HDB OCCUPATIONAL HLT
   FRONE MR, 1994, J MARRIAGE FAM, V56, P1019, DOI 10.2307/353610
   FRONE MR, 1994, J MANAGE, V20, P565, DOI 10.1177/014920639402000303
   FRONE MR, 1987, J OCCUP BEHAV, V8, P45
   FRONE MR, 1992, J APPL PSYCHOL, V77, P65, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.77.1.65
   Frone MR, 1996, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V69, P351
   Frone MR, 1997, J VOCAT BEHAV, V50, P145, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1996.1577
   Frone MR, 2000, J APPL PSYCHOL, V85, P888, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.85.6.888
   FRONE MR, 1993, J ORGAN BEHAV, V14, P545, DOI 10.1002/job.4030140604
   Frye NK, 2004, J BUS PSYCHOL, V19, P197, DOI 10.1007/s10869-004-0548-4
   Fu CK, 2001, PERS REV, V30, P502, DOI 10.1108/EUM0000000005936
   GAITLEY NJ, 1996, THESIS DREXEL U
   Gignac MAM, 1996, CAN J AGING, V15, P525, DOI 10.1017/S0714980800009405
   GOOD LK, 1988, J RETAILING, V64, P295
   Gooler L. E, 1996, THESIS CITY U NEW YO
   Grandey AA, 1999, J VOCAT BEHAV, V54, P350, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1998.1666
   GRANTVALLONE EJ, 1998, THESIS CLAREMONT GRA
   Greenhaus J H, 2001, J Occup Health Psychol, V6, P91, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.6.2.91
   Greenhaus J. H., 2000, CAREER MANAGEMENT
   GREENHAUS JH, 1989, J VOCAT BEHAV, V34, P133, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(89)90010-9
   Greenhaus JH, 2006, ACAD MANAGE REV, V31, P72
   GREENHAUS JH, 1985, ACAD MANAGE REV, V10, P76, DOI 10.2307/258214
   GREENHAUS JH, 1987, J VOCAT BEHAV, V31, P200, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(87)90057-1
   Greenhaus JH, 2003, J VOCAT BEHAV, V63, P510, DOI 10.1016/S0001-8791(02)00042-8
   Grzywacz JG, 2003, J MARRIAGE FAM, V65, P248, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2003.00248.x
   GUDANOWSKI DM, 1995, THESIS CENTRAL MICHI
   GUPTA N, 1985, HUMAN STRESS COGNITI
   GUTEK BA, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P560, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.76.4.560
   HACKMAN JR, 1976, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V16, P250, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(76)90016-7
   HACKMAN JR, 1975, J APPL PSYCHOL, V60, P159, DOI 10.1037/h0076546
   Hammer LB, 2003, J BUS PSYCHOL, V17, P419, DOI 10.1023/A:1022820609967
   Hammer LB, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P799, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.4.799
   Hammer LB, 1997, J VOCAT BEHAV, V50, P185, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1996.1557
   Hammer LB, 2004, J FAMILY EC ISSUES, V25, P79, DOI 10.1023/B:JEEI.0000016724.76936.a1
   Hammer TH, 2004, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V9, P83, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.9.1.83
   Harr J. M., 2004, NZ J PSYCHOL, V33, P35
   Hart PM, 1999, J APPL PSYCHOL, V84, P564, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.84.4.564
   HAYES SM, 2001, THESIS HOWARD U
   Hedges L. V., 1985, STAT METHODS METAANA
   HEDGES LV, 1982, PSYCHOL BULL, V92, P490, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.92.2.490
   HERST DEL, 2004, THESIS U S FLORIDA
   HIGGINS C, 1994, FAM RELAT, V43, P144, DOI 10.2307/585316
   HIGGINS CA, 1992, J ORGAN BEHAV, V13, P389, DOI 10.1002/job.4030130407
   HIGGINS CA, 1992, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V51, P51, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(92)90004-Q
   Hill EJ, 2004, FAM RELAT, V53, P282
   Hill EJ, 2004, J MARRIAGE FAM, V66, P1300
   HOELTER JW, 1983, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V11, P325, DOI 10.1177/0049124183011003003
   HOM PW, 1992, J APPL PSYCHOL, V77, P890, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.77.6.890
   Honda-Howard M, 2001, ASIAN J SOC PSYCHOL, V4, P23, DOI 10.1111/1467-839X.00073
   Hopkins A., 1983, WORK JOB SATISFACTIO
   House G. S., 1981, WORK STRESS SOCIAL S
   Hu L., 1995, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Huang YE, 2001, THESIS PORTLAND STAT
   HUGHES D, 1992, J MARRIAGE FAM, V54, P31, DOI 10.2307/353273
   ILIES R, ACAD MANAGE IN PRESS
   Ilies R, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P1368, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.5.1368
   JAMES LR, 1984, J APPL PSYCHOL, V69, P307, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.69.2.307
   Jex SM, 1999, WORK STRESS, V13, P182, DOI 10.1080/026783799296138
   JOHNSON AF, 2003, THESIS U KANSAS
   Johnson B. T., 1993, DSTAT 1 10 SOFTWARE
   JONES AP, 1980, J MARRIAGE FAM, V42, P367, DOI 10.2307/351234
   JONES KB, 2001, THESIS U S DAKOTA
   Joreskog K. G., 1993, LISREL 8 ANAL LINEAR
   Judge TA, 2004, J APPL PSYCHOL, V89, P395, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.89.3.395
   JUDGE TA, 1994, J APPL PSYCHOL, V79, P767, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.79.5.767
   Kahn R., 1980, STUDY ORG, P418
   Kahn R. L., 1964, ORG STRESS STUDIES R
   KANUNGO RN, 1982, J APPL PSYCHOL, V67, P341, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.67.3.341
   Katz D., 1978, SOCIAL PSYCHOL ORG
   KATZ MH, 1983, FAM RELAT, V32, P331, DOI 10.2307/584610
   Keene JR, 2005, J FAM ISSUES, V26, P275, DOI 10.1177/0192513X04270219
   Kelloway E K, 1999, J Occup Health Psychol, V4, P337, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.4.4.337
   KENZELMANN RM, 1992, THESIS US INT U
   Kim J. L. S., 2001, WOMEN MANAGEMENT REV, V16, P204, DOI 10.1108/09649420110395692
   Adams GA, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P411, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.81.4.411
   KING LA, 1995, J ORGAN BEHAV, V16, P235, DOI 10.1002/job.4030160306
   Kinnunen U, 1998, HUM RELAT, V51, P157, DOI 10.1177/001872679805100203
   Kinnunen U, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P1669, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00389-6
   Kinnunen U, 2004, WORK STRESS, V18, P1, DOI 10.1080/02678370410001682005
   Kirchmeyer C, 1999, WORK STRESS, V13, P59, DOI 10.1080/026783799296192
   KIRCHMEYER C, 1992, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V13, P231, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp1302_7
   KIRRANE M, 2004, EQUAL OPPORTUNITIES, V23, P78, DOI DOI 10.1108/02610150410787800
   KLITZMAN S, 1990, J BEHAV MED, V13, P221, DOI 10.1007/BF00846832
   KOPELMAN RE, 1983, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V32, P198, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(83)90147-2
   Kossek EE, 2001, ACAD MANAGE J, V44, P29, DOI 10.2307/3069335
   Kossek EE, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P139
   KOWALSKI KB, 1998, THESIS U RHODE ISLAN
   KREINER GE, 2002, THESIS ARIZONA STATE
   Lambert E. G., 2002, AM J CRIMINAL JUSTIC, V27, P35, DOI 10.1007/BF02898969
   Laster K. M., 2002, THESIS U OKLAHOMA, V63, P577
   LEACH MF, 1997, THESIS WAYNE STATE U
   LEE SC, 1993, THESIS KANSAS STATE
   Leiter M. P., 1996, J APPL BEHAV SCI, V32, P29, DOI DOI 10.1177/0021886396321002
   Locke E. A., 1976, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL, P1297
   LODAHL TM, 1965, J APPL PSYCHOL, V49, P24, DOI 10.1037/h0021692
   LOERCH KJ, 1989, J VOCAT BEHAV, V35, P288, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(89)90031-6
   LOERCH KJ, 1988, THESIS U TENNESSEE
   LOTTES AA, 2001, THESIS U TEXAS AUSTI
   Lyness KS, 1997, J APPL PSYCHOL, V82, P359, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.82.3.359
   MACEWEN KE, 1994, WORK STRESS, V8, P244, DOI 10.1080/02678379408259996
   Major VS, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P427, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.3.427
   Mallard AGC, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V45, P343, DOI 10.1023/A:1006914418251
   Marsh HW, 2004, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V11, P320, DOI 10.1207/s15328007sem1103_2
   MARTIN JA, 1999, THESIS G MASON U
   MATHIESON KM, 2003, THESIS ARIZONA STATE
   MATSUI T, 1995, J VOCAT BEHAV, V47, P178, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1995.1034
   Matthews LS, 1996, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V59, P62, DOI 10.2307/2787119
   Mauno S, 1999, J ORGAN BEHAV, V20, P879, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199911)20:6<879::AID-JOB982>3.0.CO;2-2
   Mesmer-Magnus JR, 2005, J VOCAT BEHAV, V67, P215, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2004.05.004
   MEYER JA, 1997, THESIS U TULSA
   Michel JS, 2008, J VOCAT BEHAV, V73, P509, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2008.09.005
   MILLER TA, 2000, THESIS OLD DOMINION
   MIRRASHIDL T, 1999, THESIS CALIFORNIA SC
   MUL DL, 2002, THESIS HONG KONG POL
   MUSE LA, 2002, THESIS AUBURN U
   Netemeyer RG, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P400, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.81.4.400
   Netemeyer RG, 2005, J MARKETING, V69, P130, DOI 10.1509/jmkg.69.2.130.60758
   Nielson TR, 2001, J VOCAT BEHAV, V59, P364, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2201.1806
   Nissly JA, 2005, ADMIN SOC WORK, V29, P79, DOI 10.1300/J147v29n01_06
   Noor NA, 2004, J SOC PSYCHOL, V144, P389, DOI 10.3200/SOCP.144.4.389-406
   Noor NM, 2002, PSYCHOLOGIA, V45, P12, DOI 10.2117/psysoc.2002.12
   Noor NM, 2002, J SOC PSYCHOL, V142, P645
   NYE FI, 1959, PAC SOCIOL REV, V2, P67
   O'Driscoll M. P., 2004, EQUAL OPPORTUNITIES, V23, P36, DOI [10.1108/02610150410787846, DOI 10.1108/02610150410787846]
   O'Driscoll MP, 2003, INT J STRESS MANAGE, V10, P326, DOI DOI 10.1037/1072-5245.10.4.326
   OBRIEN AS, 2001, THESIS G MASON U
   ODRISCOLL MP, 1992, J APPL PSYCHOL, V77, P272, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.77.3.272
   PARASURAMAN S, 1989, ACAD MANAGE J, V32, P185, DOI 10.2307/256426
   PARASURAMAN S, 1992, J ORGAN BEHAV, V13, P339, DOI 10.1002/job.4030130403
   Parasuraman S, 1996, J VOCAT BEHAV, V48, P275, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1996.0025
   Parasuraman S, 2001, J ORGAN BEHAV, V22, P551, DOI 10.1002/job.102
   Parker Sharon K, 2002, J Occup Health Psychol, V7, P195, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.7.3.195
   Perrewe P. L., 2002, GENDER WORK STRESS H, P101
   Perrew P L, 1999, J Occup Health Psychol, V4, P318, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.4.4.318
   PETERSON MF, 1995, ACAD MANAGE J, V38, P429, DOI 10.2307/256687
   POSIG M, 1995, THESIS DEPAUL U
   Posig M., 2004, WOMEN MANAGEMENT REV, V19, P373, DOI 10.1108/09649420410563430
   Powell G. N., 1999, HDB GENDER WORK
   PROCIDANO ME, 1983, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V11, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00898416
   Quinn R.P., 1979, 1977 QUALITY EMPLOYM
   Quinn R.P., 1974, 1972 73 QUALITY EMPL
   RANKIN BW, 2004, THESIS G MASON U
   Rau BL, 2002, PERS PSYCHOL, V55, P111, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2002.tb00105.x
   Reeve CL, 2005, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P119, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2005.tb02096.x
   REIBER JU, 1999, THESIS WAYNE STATE U
   RICE RW, 1985, ACAD MANAGE REV, V10, P296, DOI 10.2307/257971
   RICE RW, 1992, J ORGAN BEHAV, V13, P155, DOI 10.1002/job.4030130205
   RIZZO JR, 1970, ADMIN SCI QUART, V15, P150, DOI 10.2307/2391486
   ROGERS NE, 1998, THESIS U CINCINNATI
   Rosenthal R, 1994, HDB RES SYNTHESIS, P231
   Rotondo DM, 2003, PERS REV, V32, P275, DOI 10.1108/00483480310467606
   Schieman S, 2001, SOCIOL PERSPECT, V44, P469, DOI 10.1525/sop.2001.44.4.469
   SCHULER RS, 1980, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V25, P184, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(80)90063-X
   Shaffer MA, 2001, J MANAGE, V27, P99, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(00)00088-X
   Shannon H S, 2001, J Occup Health Psychol, V6, P3, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.6.1.3
   SHIH JS, 2000, THESIS U MINNESOTA
   SHINN M, 1989, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V17, P31, DOI 10.1007/BF00931201
   SIMMONS T, 2001, CENSUS BRIEF SERIES
   Smith P, 1969, MEASUREMENT SATISFAC
   Smyrnios K. X., 2003, FAMILY BUSINESS REV, V16, P35, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-6248.2003.00035.x
   SPANIER GB, 1976, J MARRIAGE FAM, V38, P15, DOI 10.2307/350547
   STAINES GL, 1984, J APPL PSYCHOL, V69, P515, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.69.3.515
   STAINES GL, 1986, J APPL PSYCHOL, V71, P118, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.71.1.118
   STEPANSKI KM, 2003, THESIS WAYNE STATE U
   STEWART CL, 1990, THESIS U CALIFORNIA
   Stewart W, 1996, J ORGAN BEHAV, V17, P221, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199605)17:3<221::AID-JOB741>3.0.CO;2-G
   Stoeva AZ, 2002, J VOCAT BEHAV, V60, P1, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2001.1812
   Tepper BJ, 2000, ACAD MANAGE J, V43, P178, DOI 10.2307/1556375
   THOMAS LT, 1995, J APPL PSYCHOL, V80, P6, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.80.1.6
   THOMAS WM, 1993, THESIS GEORGIA STATE
   Thompson C. A., 2004, J MANAGERIAL ISSUES, V16, P545
   THOMPSON CA, 1993, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V8, P635
   Thompson CA, 1999, J VOCAT BEHAV, V54, P392, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1998.1681
   TREISTMAN DL, 2005, THESIS U MARYLAND
   Usita PM, 2004, J APPL GERONTOL, V23, P20, DOI 10.1177/0733464803253591
   Vinokur AD, 1999, J ORGAN BEHAV, V20, P865
   Viswesvaran C, 1995, PERS PSYCHOL, V48, P865, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1995.tb01784.x
   Voydanoff P, 2004, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V9, P275, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.9.4.275
   Voydanoff P, 2004, J MARRIAGE FAM, V66, P398, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2004.00028.x
   WADSWORTH LL, 1995, THESIS U UTAH
   Wallace JE, 1997, J VOCAT BEHAV, V50, P227, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1996.1573
   Wallace JE, 1999, J ORGAN BEHAV, V20, P797, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199911)20:6<797::AID-JOB942>3.0.CO;2-D
   Wang P., 2004, INT J STRESS MANAGE, V11, P392, DOI DOI 10.1037/1072-5245.11.4.392
   Wayne JH, 2004, J VOCAT BEHAV, V64, P108, DOI 10.1016/S0001-8791(03)00035-6
   WELLS LG, 1996, THESIS OLD DOMINION
   WILEY DL, 1987, J MANAGE, V13, P467, DOI 10.1177/014920638701300303
   WILLIAMS KJ, 1994, ACAD MANAGE J, V37, P837, DOI 10.2307/256602
   WRIGHT MLC, 2004, THESIS U KENTUCKY
   Yang N, 2000, ACAD MANAGE J, V43, P113, DOI 10.2307/1556390
   YARDLEY JK, 1995, THESIS STATE U NEW Y
   YEH MC, 1991, THESIS BOSTON U
   YOGEV S, 1985, J APPL PSYCHOL, V70, P754, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.70.4.754
   ZAHRLY J, 1989, J ORGAN BEHAV, V10, P59
   ZEDECK S, 1990, AM PSYCHOL, V45, P240, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.45.2.240
NR 296
TC 42
BP 199
EP 218
PY 2009
PD APR
VL 74
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.jvb.2008.12.005
GA 423MX
UT WOS:000264501500007
ER

PT J
AU Steed, LG
AF Steed, LG
TI A psychometric comparison of four measures of hope and optimism
SO EDUCATIONAL AND PSYCHOLOGICAL MEASUREMENT
J9 EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Curtin Univ Technol, Bentley, WA 6102, Australia.
RP Steed, LG, Curtin Univ Technol, Bentley, WA 6102, Australia.
ID LIFE ORIENTATION TEST; INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; GENERALIZED EXPECTANCY;
   SELF-EFFICACY; SUCCESS SCALE; OLDER WOMEN; PESSIMISM; NEUROTICISM;
   ADAPTATION; VALIDATION
AB This study was designed to compare and contrast the psychometric properties of four scales developed to measure hope and optimism, namely, the Revised Generalized Expectancy for Success Scale, the Life Orientation Test (LOT), the Hope Scale (HS), and the Hunter Opinions, and Personal Expectations Scale. The definitions on which the measures are based are compared along with their reported reliability and construct validity. Three hundred and forty-seven undergraduate students completed the scales along with measures of trait negative affect (TNA) and trait positive affect (TPA), task- and emotion-oriented coping and perceived stress. All scale had adequate internal consistency and there was strong evidence of convergent validity. Regarding factor structure replicability the LOT was marginally superior. The Possibility of the scales' redundancy because of contamination by TNA or TPA depended on the criterion construct. It is argued that the LOT and HS are the scales of choice when assessing hope and/or optimism.
CR AHMED SMS, 1994, PSYCHOL REP, V74, P801
   ANDERSSON G, 1996, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU, V21, P5
   Andersson G, 1996, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V11, P697, DOI 10.1080/08870449608404998
   Antonovsky A, 1987, UNRAVELING MYSTERY H
   ASPINWALL LG, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P989, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.63.6.989
   BABYAK MA, 1993, J RES PERS, V27, P154, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1993.1011
   BANDURA A, 1982, AM PSYCHOL, V37, P122, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.37.2.122
   BECK AT, 1974, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V42, P861, DOI 10.1037/h0037562
   BENTLER PM, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P238, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.107.2.238
   Boland A, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V22, P909, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(96)00251-6
   Breznitz S., 1986, DYNAMICS STRESS PHYS, P295
   Browne M. W., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, P136, DOI DOI 10.1177/0049124192021002001
   CHANG EC, 1994, COGNITIVE THER RES, V18, P143, DOI 10.1007/BF02357221
   Chang EC, 1998, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V54, P137, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-4679(199802)54:2<137::AID-JCLP2>3.0.CO;2-P
   COHEN S, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P385, DOI 10.2307/2136404
   Cramer KM, 1998, PSYCHOL REP, V83, P1035, DOI 10.2466/PR0.83.7.1035-1041
   Curry LA, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1257, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.6.1257
   ELLIOTT TR, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P608, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.4.608
   Endler N. S., 1990, ANN M CAN PSYCH ASS
   FIBEL B, 1978, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V46, P924, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.46.5.924
   FONTAINE KR, 1993, EUR J PERSONALITY, V7, P267, DOI 10.1002/per.2410070407
   Frankl VE, 1963, MANS SEARCH MEANING
   HALE WD, 1992, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V48, P517, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(199207)48:4<517::AID-JCLP2270480413>3.0.CO;2-Z
   JORESKOG K., 1993, LISREL 8 STRUCTURAL
   LAI JCL, 1994, PSYCHOL REP, V75, P1507
   Magaletta PR, 1999, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V55, P539, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-4679(199905)55:5<539::AID-JCLP2>3.0.CO;2-G
   MARSHALL GN, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P132, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.1.132
   MARSHALL GN, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P1067, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.6.1067
   MENNINGER K, 1959, AM J PSYCHIAT, V116, P681
   MOOK J, 1992, PSYCHOL REP, V71, P275
   MROCZEK DK, 1993, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V12, P406, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.12.5.406
   Nunn KP, 1996, PSYCHOL MED, V26, P531
   RobinsonWhelen S, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1345, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.6.1345
   SCHEIER MF, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.6.1063
   SCHEIER MF, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1257, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1257
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.219
   Scioli A, 1997, PSYCHOL REP, V81, P723
   SHARPE PA, 1994, PSYCHOL REP, V74, P931
   SMITH TW, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P640, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.56.4.640
   Snyder C. R., 1991, HDB SOCIAL CLIN PSYC, P285
   SNYDER CR, 1995, J COUNS DEV, V73, P355
   SNYDER CR, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P570, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.4.570
   STEED LG, 1996, THESIS CURTIN U PERT
   Stotland E., 1969, PSYCHOL HOPE
   STRUTTON D, 1992, PSYCHOL REP, V71, P1179, DOI 10.2466/PR0.71.8.1179-1186
   Tabachnick B. G., 1989, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 47
TC 20
BP 466
EP 482
PY 2002
PD JUN
VL 62
IS 3
DI 10.1177/00164402062003005
GA 555RJ
UT WOS:000175806800005
ER

PT J
AU Wilcox, WB
   Nock, SL
AF Wilcox, W. Bradford
   Nock, Steven L.
TI "Her" marriage after the revolutions
SO SOCIOLOGICAL FORUM
J9 SOCIOL FORUM
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Virginia, Dept Sociol, Charlottesville, VA 22904 USA.
RP Wilcox, WB, Univ Virginia, Dept Sociol, POB 400766, Charlottesville, VA 22904 USA.
EM wbwilcox@virginia.edu; nock@virginia.edu
DE marriage; wives; gender; feminism; commitment; emotion; breadwinning
ID MARITAL QUALITY; DIVORCE; EQUITY; FAMILY
AB Recent social changes have made husbands' emotional investments and wives' perceptions of equity in the division of housework crucial for women's marital happiness. But wives are also happiest in their marriages when they share a strong normative commitment to lifelong marriage with their husbands and when their husbands take the lead in breadwinning. Thus our research suggests that elements of the new and the old promote marital happiness among coil temporary wives.
CR AMATO PR, 2003, J MARRIAGE FAM, V64, P1
   Amato PR, 1999, J FAM ISSUES, V20, P69, DOI 10.1177/019251399020001004
   Bianchi Suzanne M., 2006, CHANGING RHYTHMS AM
   Brines J, 1999, AM SOCIOL REV, V64, P333, DOI 10.2307/2657490
   BUMPASS LL, 1990, DEMOGRAPHY, V27, P483, DOI 10.2307/2061566
   Casper Lynne M., 2002, CONTINUITY CHANGE AM
   CHAFETZ JS, 1995, GENDER FAMILY CHANGE, P63
   Cherlin AJ, 2004, J MARRIAGE FAM, V66, P848, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-2445.2004.00058.x
   McQuillan J, 1998, MEN IN FAMILIES, P213
   DeMaris A, 1996, SOC FORCES, V74, P1043, DOI 10.2307/2580392
   England P, 1986, HOUSEHOLDS EMPLOYMEN
   GLENN ND, 1991, J MARRIAGE FAM, V53, P261, DOI 10.2307/352897
   Hakim Catherine, 2001, WORK LIFESTYLE CHOIC
   HIRSHMAN LR, 2005, AM PROSPECT ONLINE E
   Hochschild A, 1989, 2 SHIFT WORKING PARE
   HOCHSCHILD AR, 1979, AM J SOCIOL, V85, P551, DOI 10.1086/227049
   Jackson AP, 2002, J COUNS DEV, V80, P180
   Nock SL, 2001, J FAM ISSUES, V22, P755, DOI 10.1177/019251301022006005
   Nock SL, 2000, VA LAW REV, V86, P1971, DOI 10.2307/1073834
   Rogers SJ, 2001, J MARRIAGE FAM, V63, P458, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2001.00458.x
   U. S. Bureau of the Census, 2006, STAT ABSTR US
   West C, 1987, GENDER SOC, V1, P125, DOI 10.1177/0891243287001002002
   WHITEHEAD BD, 2004, STATE OUR UNIONS 200
   Wilcox W. B., 2004, SOFT PATRIARCHS NEW
   Wilcox WB, 2006, SOC FORCES, V84, P1321, DOI 10.1353/sof.2006.0076
NR 25
TC 2
BP 103
EP 110
PY 2007
PD MAR
VL 22
IS 1
DI 10.1111/j.1573-7861.2006.00007.x
GA 150UY
UT WOS:000245246300007
ER

PT J
AU Heinze, HJ
AF Heinze, Hillary J.
TI Beyond a bed: Support for positive development for youth residing in
   emergency shelters
SO CHILDREN AND YOUTH SERVICES REVIEW
J9 CHILD YOUTH SERV REV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Michigan Flint, Dept Psychol, Flint, MI 48502 USA.
RP Heinze, HJ, Univ Michigan Flint, Dept Psychol, 411 Murchie Sci Bldg, Flint, MI 48502 USA.
EM hheinze@umflint.edu
DE Positive youth development; Homeless youth; Homeless youth services;
   Developmental assets
ID MATCHED HOUSED ADOLESCENTS; MENTAL-HEALTH-SERVICES; HOMELESS YOUTH; LIFE
   SATISFACTION; AUSTRALIAN ADOLESCENTS; GENDER-DIFFERENCES; PROTECTIVE
   FACTORS; ASSETS; PREDICTORS; VALIDITY
AB This study examines environmental and personal characteristics that support positive development among youth residing in emergency shelters. The Developmental Assets Profile (DAP; Search Institute 2005) was used to measure external and internal developmental assets and adapted to additionally measure agency assets, i.e., external assets specific to the shelter setting. Eighty-two youth completed the DAP and additional measures of psychosocial functioning (distress, life satisfaction, health behavior, program satisfaction, caregiver relationships, and academic functioning) during shelter stay. At admission, youth asset scores were positively correlated with measures of healthy functioning. Youth ratings for agency assets were significantly higher than external asset ratings. Youth completing multiple surveys reported decreases in distress and increases in life satisfaction, health behavior, positive caregiver relationship, and internal assets during shelter stay. Results extend research on developmental assets and underscore the value of opportunities for positive development among homeless youth and the agencies that serve them. (c) 2012 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Aspy CB, 2010, J EARLY ADOLESCENCE, V30, P277, DOI 10.1177/0272431609333297
   Baksheev GN, 2011, PSYCHIAT RES, V187, P291, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2010.10.010
   Benson P., 2006, ALL KIDS ARE OUR KID
   Benson Peter L., 1998, APPL DEV SCI, V2, P138, DOI DOI 10.1207/S1532480XADS0203_3
   Benson PL, 2011, ADV CHILD DEV BEHAV, V41, P197
   Blomfield CJ, 2011, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V40, P582, DOI 10.1007/s10964-010-9563-0
   Brannan AM, 1996, EVAL PROGRAM PLANN, V19, P131, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(96)00004-3
   Brown N, 1983, West J Nurs Res, V5, P155, DOI 10.1177/019394598300500205
   Catalano R. F., 2002, PREVENTION TREATMENT, V5, P1, DOI [10.1037//1522-3736.5.1.515a, DOI 10.1037/1522-3736.5.1.515A]
   Cauce AM, 2000, J EMOT BEHAV DISORD, V8, P230, DOI 10.1177/106342660000800403
   Chen XJ, 2006, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V16, P379, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-7795.2006.00499.x
   Cleverley K, 2011, J ADOLESCENCE, V34, P1049, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2010.11.003
   Copeland VC, 2004, RES SOCIAL WORK PRAC, V14, P434, DOI 10.1177/1049731504265839
   DEW T, 1994, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V32, P185, DOI 10.1016/0022-4405(94)90010-8
   Eccles J., 2002, COMMUNITY PROGRAMS P
   Flynn RJ, 2011, CHILD YOUTH SERV REV, V33, P2498, DOI 10.1016/j.childyouth.2011.08.014
   Gilman R, 1997, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V18, P229, DOI 10.1177/0143034397183004
   Goldberg DP, 1997, PSYCHOL MED, V27, P191, DOI 10.1017/S0033291796004242
   Halcon LL, 2004, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V33, P71, DOI 10.1023/A:1027338514930
   Hamilton S. F., 2004, YOUTH DEV HDB COMING
   Hammer H., 2002, RUNAWAY THROWNAWAY C
   Haranin EC, 2007, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V25, P127, DOI 10.1177/0734282906295620
   Heinze H. J., 2009, J VULNERABLE CHILDRE, V4, P210
   Heinze HJ, 2010, CHILD YOUTH SERV REV, V32, P1365, DOI 10.1016/j.childyouth.2010.06.004
   Huebner E. S., 1991, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V12, P231, DOI DOI 10.1177/0143034391123010
   Jozefowicz-Simbeni D. M. H., 2003, BIENN C SOC RES CHIL
   Kidd S, 2008, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V78, P163, DOI 10.1037/0002-9432.78.2.163
   Kidd S. A., 2003, CHILD ADOLESCENT SOC, V20, P235, DOI 10.1023/A:1024552808179
   Larsen D L, 1979, Eval Program Plann, V2, P197, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(79)90094-6
   Lerner R. M., 2006, APPL DEV SCI, V10, P61, DOI [10.1207/s1532480xads1002_2, DOI 10.1207/S1532480XADS1002_2]
   Lerner RM, 2005, J EARLY ADOLESCENCE, V25, P17, DOI 10.1177/0272431604272461
   Lightfoot M, 2011, J CLIN CHILD ADOLESC, V40, P878, DOI 10.1080/15374416.2011.614581
   Mah J. K., 2006, J ADOLESCENT HLTH OF, V38
   Mahon NE, 2002, RES NURS HEALTH, V25, P68, DOI 10.1002/nur.10017
   Mannes M, 2005, CHILD WELFARE, V84, P233
   McCaskill PA, 1998, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V27, P306, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp2703_7
   Muhlenkamp A. F., 1983, AM NURS ASS COUNC NU
   Nguyen T D, 1983, Eval Program Plann, V6, P299, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(83)90010-1
   Paradise M., 2002, ANAL SOCIAL ISSUES P, V2, P223, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1530-2415.2002.00039.X
   Scales PC, 2006, J ADOLESCENCE, V29, P691, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2005.09.001
   Scales PC, 2005, URBAN EDUC, V40, P144, DOI 10.1177/0042085904272746
   Scales PC, 2006, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V34, P401, DOI 10.1002/jcop.20106
   Scales PC, 2011, CHILD INDIC RES, V4, P619, DOI 10.1007/s12187-011-9112-8
   Search Institute, 2005, DEV ASS PROF US MAN
   Slesnick N, 2009, CHILD YOUTH SERV REV, V31, P732, DOI 10.1016/j.childyouth.2009.01.006
   Slesnick N, 2008, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V37, P465, DOI 10.1007/s10964-007-9188-0
   Suldo SM, 2008, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V23, P56, DOI 10.1037/1045-3830.23.1.56
   Tabachnick B. G., 1989, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Tait RJ, 2003, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V37, P374, DOI 10.1046/j.1440-1614.2003.01133.x
   Taylor CS, 2005, J EARLY ADOLESCENCE, V25, P72, DOI 10.1177/0272431604271771
   Tevendale HD, 2009, AIDS BEHAV, V13, P154, DOI 10.1007/s10461-008-9395-z
   Thompson SJ, 2006, SOC WORK RES, V30, P245
   Toro P. A., 2007, UNDERSTANDING HOMELE
   Tyler KA, 2008, J EARLY ADOLESCENCE, V28, P230, DOI 10.1177/0272431607313592
   Whitbeck LB, 2004, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V35, P132, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2003.08.011
   Wolfe SM, 1999, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V9, P53, DOI 10.1207/s15327795jra0901_3
NR 56
TC 0
BP 278
EP 286
PY 2013
PD FEB
VL 35
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.childyouth.2012.10.018
GA 085MT
UT WOS:000314619600010
ER

PT J
AU Reinstaller, A
   Sanditov, B
AF Reinstaller, A
   Sanditov, B
TI Social structure and consumption: on the diffusion of consumer good
   innovation
SO JOURNAL OF EVOLUTIONARY ECONOMICS
J9 J EVOL ECON
LA English
DT Article
C1 Vienna Univ Econ & Business Adm, Dept Econ, A-1090 Vienna, Austria.
   Univ Maastricht, MERIT, NL-6200 MD Maastricht, Netherlands.
RP Reinstaller, A, Vienna Univ Econ & Business Adm, Dept Econ, Augasse 2-6, A-1090 Vienna, Austria.
EM andreas.reinstaller@wu-wien.ac.at; b.sanditov@merit.unimaas.nl
DE consumerism; conspicuous consumption; diffusion of consumer goods;
   social norms; class structure
ID CONSPICUOUS CONSUMPTION; FASHION; BANDWAGONS; EVOLUTION; HAPPINESS;
   DEMAND; MODEL
AB This paper presents a simple evolutionary model to study the diffusion patterns of product innovations for consumer goods. Following a Veblenian theme, we interpret consumption as a social activity constrained by social norms and class structure. Societies that allow for more behavioral variety will experience faster adoption of new consumer goods. We also find that the speed of diffusion as well as the saturation levels reached depend greatly on the structure of a society. Combining these two effects, we conclude that a social structure displaying behavioral variety and an even class structure fares better than any other social set-up in terms of the speed of adoption of product innovations and product variety.
CR Akerlof GA, 1997, ECONOMETRICA, V65, P1005, DOI 10.2307/2171877
   Bianchi M, 2002, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V47, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(01)00162-7
   Bourdieu P, 1984, DISTINCTION
   Campbell Colin, 1995, ACKNOWLEDGING CONSUM, P96
   CONGLETON RD, 1989, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V11, P175, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(89)90012-7
   Corneo G, 1997, J PUBLIC ECON, V66, P55, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(97)00016-9
   Corneo G, 1997, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V32, P333, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(96)00024-8
   Cowan R, 1997, INT J IND ORGAN, V15, P711, DOI 10.1016/S0167-7187(97)00008-8
   CRESSMAN R, 1995, GAME ECON BEHAV, V11, P237, DOI 10.1006/game.1995.1050
   Duesenberry J. S., 1949, INCOME SAVING THEORY
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Fehr E, 2000, J ECON PERSPECT, V14, P159, DOI 10.1257/jep.14.3.159
   FIELD GA, 1970, BUS HORIZONS, V13, P45, DOI 10.1016/0007-6813(70)90157-6
   Fine B, 1993, WORLD CONSUMPTION
   FISHER JC, 1971, TECHNOL FORECAST SOC, V3, P75, DOI 10.1016/S0040-1625(71)80005-7
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Geroski PA, 2000, RES POLICY, V29, P603, DOI 10.1016/S0048-7333(99)00092-X
   HAYAKAWA H, 1977, J POLIT ECON, V85, P599, DOI 10.1086/260585
   IANNACCONE LR, 1989, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V11, P431, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(89)90039-5
   Leibenstein H, 1950, Q J ECON, V64, P183, DOI 10.2307/1882692
   McKendrick N., 1982, BIRTH CONSUMER SOC
   PESENDORFER W, 1995, AM ECON REV, V85, P771
   Posner RA, 1997, AM ECON REV, V87, P365
   RAE J, 2005, SOCIOLOGICAL THEORY
   RAUSCHER M, 1993, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V22, P105, DOI 10.1016/1053-5357(93)90018-G
   ROSENBERG N, 1968, J POLIT ECON, V76, P361, DOI 10.1086/259410
   Sen A, 1997, ECONOMETRICA, V65, P745, DOI 10.2307/2171939
   Sen A, 1985, COMMODITIES CAPABILI
   SIMMEL G, 1957, AM J SOCIOL, V62, P541, DOI 10.1086/222102
   SIMON H, 1957, MODELS MAN, P115
   Stearns Peter N, 2001, CONSUMERISM WORLD HI
   Swann GMP, 2001, J EVOL ECON, V11, P59, DOI 10.1007/PL00003856
   TAYLOR PD, 1979, J APPL PROBAB, V16, P76, DOI 10.2307/3213376
   Trigg AB, 2001, J ECON ISSUES, V35, P99
   VELBLEN T, 1921, THEORY LEISURE CLASS
   Weibull J, 1995, EVOLUTIONARY GAME TH
NR 36
TC 7
BP 505
EP 531
PY 2005
PD NOV
VL 15
IS 5
DI 10.1007/s00191-005-0265-9
GA 966YQ
UT WOS:000232059100002
ER

PT J
AU ROYSE, D
   ROMPF, BL
   DHOOPER, SS
AF ROYSE, D
   ROMPF, BL
   DHOOPER, SS
TI CHILDHOOD TRAUMA AND ADULT LIFE SATISFACTION IN A RANDOM ADULT SAMPLE
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL REPORTS
J9 PSYCHOL REP
LA English
DT Article
RP ROYSE, D, UNIV KENTUCKY,COLL SOCIAL WORK,641 PATTERSON OFF TOWER,LEXINGTON,KY 40506, USA.
ID ABUSE
AB 640 randomly selected adults were surveyed about childhood traumatic events and their current life satisfaction. Respondents who had experienced traumatic childhood events rated themselves significantly less satisfied with life and were less likely to be home owners and more likely to live in families with lower incomes than respondents who had not experienced traumatic events (ns ranged from 44 to 232, depending on the items).
CR BRYER JB, 1987, AM J PSYCHIAT, V144, P1426
   BULIK CM, 1989, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V50, P460
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   George L. K., 1980, QUALITY LIFE OLDER P
   Groth A. N., 1979, MEN WHO RAPE PSYCHOL
   LARSON R, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P109
   PENNEBAKER JW, 1988, SOC SCI MED, V26, P327, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(88)90397-8
   ROYSE D, 1991, UNPUB WOUNDED HEALER
   SURREY J, 1990, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V60, P712
   THOMAS LE, 1989, PSYCHOL AGING, V4, P284, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.4.3.284
   *US BUR CENS, 1988, 1988 STAT ABSTR US
   WIDOM CS, 1989, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V59, P355
   KAUFMAN J, 1987, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V57, P186
NR 13
TC 7
BP 1227
EP 1231
PY 1991
PD DEC
VL 69
IS 3
DI 10.2466/PR0.69.8.1227-1231
GA HB034
UT WOS:A1991HB03400036
ER

PT B
AU Sakata, K
   McKenzie, CR
AF Sakata, Kei
   McKenzie, Colin R.
TI The effects of parental income on the living arrangements of single
   adult children in Japan
SO 19TH INTERNATIONAL CONGRESS ON MODELLING AND SIMULATION (MODSIM2011)
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Sakata, Kei] Ritsumeikan Univ, Fac Econ, Kyoto, Shiga, Japan.
RP Sakata, K, Ritsumeikan Univ, Fac Econ, Kyoto, Shiga, Japan.
EM ksakata@ec.ritsumei.ac.jp
DE Living arrangement; intra-household transfers; parental income; two
   sample instrumental variable (TSIV) method
ID INTERGENERATIONAL TRANSFERS; LIQUIDITY CONSTRAINTS; HOUSEHOLD FORMATION;
   YOUNG MEN; SCHOOL; YOUTH; WORK; HOME; LIVE
AB The purpose of this paper is to test whether the 'bribe model' as an explanation for why adult children live with their parents is valid in Japan. The bribe model argues that while parents are happy to live with their young adult child, adult children do not wish to live with their parents. As a result, parents have to 'bribe' their children with financial or non-financial transfers to induce them to live with them. Using micro data from the National Family Research of Japan (Kazoku ni tsuiteno Zenkoku Chousa) 1998 and 2003, we examine the effect of parental income on the propensity of young adult children to live with their parents, and investigate how co-residency affects the life satisfaction of parents and child. There are two main challenges in estimating the effects of parental income on the propensity of children to live with their parents. First, there is a potential endogeneity problem between the likelihood of children to live with their parents and parental income. Second, data on parental income is not available for children who live on their own. In order to deal with these two potential problems, we use the two sample instrumental variable (TSIV) method. The findings suggest that parental income has a negative not statistically significant impact on the propensity to cohabit in Japan. While children seem to be indifferent toward co-residence with their parents, co-residence has negative impacts on the marriage satisfaction and sex life satisfaction of parents. Thus, for parents privacy is a normal good in Japan, and the bribe model is not applicable to the Japanese case.
CR ANGRIST JD, 1992, J AM STAT ASS, V0087
   AQUILINO WS, 1991, J MARRIAGE FAM, V53, P13, DOI 10.2307/353130
   Cabinet Office (Japan), 2003, ANN REP NAT LIF FY 2
   Card D, 2000, NBER COMPA LABOR MAR, P171
   Cobb-Clark DA, 2008, AUST ECON REV, V41, P160, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8462.2008.00488.x
   COX D, 1990, Q J ECON, V105, P187, DOI 10.2307/2937825
   Ermisch J, 1999, J URBAN ECON, V45, P47, DOI 10.1006/juec.1998.2083
   Ermisch J., 2003, EC ANAL FAMILY
   Fogli A., 2004, ENDOGENOUS LAB UNPUB
   Genda Y, 2006, NAGGING SENSE JOB IN
   Giuliano P, 2007, J EUR ECON ASSOC, V5, P927, DOI 10.1162/JEEA.2007.5.5.927
   Guiso L, 2002, J MONEY CREDIT BANK, V34, P315, DOI 10.1353/mcb.2002.0039
   HAURIN DR, 1993, REV ECON STAT, V75, P284, DOI 10.2307/2109434
   Heckman JJ, 1997, REV ECON STUD, V64, P605, DOI 10.2307/2971733
   Jappelli T, 1998, REV ECON STAT, V80, P251, DOI 10.1162/003465398557492
   Manacorda M, 2006, J EUR ECON ASSOC, V4, P800, DOI 10.1162/JEEA.2006.4.4.800
   Martinez-Granado M, 2002, J POPUL ECON, V15, P305, DOI 10.1007/s001480100082
   MCELROY MB, 1985, J LABOR ECON, V3, P293, DOI 10.1086/298057
   Nishi F, 2008, RECENT DEV YOUNG SIN, P1
   ROSENZWEIG MR, 1993, J LABOR ECON, V11, P84, DOI 10.1086/298318
   Wakabayashi M, 2009, JPN WORLD ECON, V21, P337, DOI 10.1016/j.japwor.2009.04.001
   Yamada M, 1999, AGE PARASITE SINGLES
NR 22
TC 0
BP 1401
EP 1407
PY 2011
GA BDU79
UT WOS:000314989301060
ER

PT J
AU KETTNER, JH
AF KETTNER, JH
TI PURSUITS OF HAPPINESS - THE SOCIAL-DEVELOPMENT OF EARLY MODERN BRITISH
   COLONIES AND THE FORMATION OF AMERICAN CULTURE - GREENE,JP
SO AMERICAN HISTORICAL REVIEW
J9 AM HIST REV
LA English
DT Book Review
RP KETTNER, JH, UNIV CALIF BERKELEY,BERKELEY,CA 94720, USA.
CR Greene Jack, 1988, PURSUITS HAPPINESS S
NR 1
TC 0
BP 900
EP 901
PY 1990
PD JUN
VL 95
IS 3
DI 10.2307/2164454
GA DM632
UT WOS:A1990DM63200181
ER

PT J
AU Jayawickreme, E
   Pawelski, JO
AF Jayawickreme, Eranda
   Pawelski, James O.
TI Positivity and the capabilities approach
SO PHILOSOPHICAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 PHILOS PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Jayawickreme, Eranda] Wake Forest Univ, Dept Psychol, Winston Salem, NC 27109 USA.
   [Pawelski, James O.] Univ Penn, Posit Psychol Ctr, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
   [Pawelski, James O.] Univ Penn, Sch Arts & Sci, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
RP Jayawickreme, E, Wake Forest Univ, Dept Psychol, POB 7778, Winston Salem, NC 27109 USA.
EM jayawide@wfu.edu
DE Capabilities; Happiness; Positive Psychology; Subjective Well-Being
ID SOCIAL-JUSTICE; HAPPINESS; PSYCHOLOGY; EMOTIONS; ATTENTION; BROADEN
AB We evaluate the suitability of Nussbaum's substantive account of capabilities in light of conceptual and empirical work that has shown that positivity is widely valued and pursued as an end by many people, and evidence that positive outcomes, even economic ones, are often caused by well-being rather than the other way around. While Nussbaum sees positive emotions as incidental to the experience of well-being, we argue that the experience of such mental states is partly constitutive of flourishing.
CR Alkire S, 2002, WORLD DEV, V30, P181, DOI 10.1016/S0305-750X(01)00109-7
   Allport G. W., 1961, PATTERN GROWTH PERSO
   Clark D. A., 2003, Oxford Development Studies, V31, P173, DOI 10.1080/13600810307428
   Clark DA, 2005, J DEV STUD, V41, P1339, DOI 10.1080/00220380500186853
   Comim F., 2005, REV SOC ECON, V63, P161, DOI 10.1080/00346760500129871
   Danner D. D., 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P801
   Dewey J, 1900, PSYCHOL REV, V7, P105, DOI 10.1037/h0066152
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   Diener E., 2006, APPL RES QUAL LIFE, V10, P1
   Diener E., 2003, ADV CELL AGING GERON, V15, P187, DOI 10.1016/S1566-3124(03)15007-9
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener E, 1997, SOC INDIC RES, V40, P189, DOI 10.1023/A:1006859511756
   Diener E., 2004, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V5, P1, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.0963-7214.2004.00501001.X
   Easterlin RA, 2003, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V100, P11176, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1633144100
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   Forgeard M. J. C, 2011, INT J WELLBEING, V1, P79
   Fredrickson B. L., 2009, POSITIVITY GROUNDBRE
   Fredrickson B. L., 2000, PREVENTION TREATMENT, V3, P1, DOI 10.1037/1522-3736.3.1.31a
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P313, DOI 10.1080/02699930441000238
   Fredrickson BL, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V95, P1045, DOI 10.1037/a0013262
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.3.218
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P678, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.7.678
   Freeman S, 2006, TEX LAW REV, V85, P385
   Gasper Des, 2004, ETHICS DEV
   Gough I, 1991, THEORY HUMAN NEED
   Jaggar AM, 2006, J POLIT PHILOS, V14, P301, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9760.2006.00253.x
   Jayawickreme E., LIB LIVING PHILOS PH
   KAHN BE, 1993, J CONSUM RES, V20, P257, DOI 10.1086/209347
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Kesebir P, 2008, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P117, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2008.00069.x
   Lucas RE, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P527, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.527
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Mauss IB, 2011, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V100, P738, DOI 10.1037/a0022410
   NOZICK R, 1989, EXAMINED LIFE
   Nussbaum M, 2001, UPHEAVALS THOUGHT IN
   Nussbaum M, 1990, LIBERALISM GOOD
   Nussbaum M, 2006, FRONTIERS JUSTICE DI
   Nussbaum M. C., 2007, J LEGAL STUD, V37, pS81
   Nussbaum Martha, 2000, WOMEN HUMAN DEV
   NUSSBAUM MC, 1992, POLIT THEORY, V20, P202, DOI 10.1177/0090591792020002002
   Nussbaum Martha C., 1999, SEX SOCIAL JUSTICE
   Nussbaum MC, 2003, FEM ECON, V9, P33, DOI 10.1080/1354570022000077926
   Peterson C., 2006, PRIMER POSITIVE PSYC
   Rawls J., 1999, THEORY JUSTICE
   Rawls J., 2001, JUSTICE FAIRNESS RES
   Ryan RM, 2006, J PERS, V74, P1557, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2006.00420.x
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Seligman M., 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   Seligman M. E. P., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P3
   Seligman M. E. P., 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P1
   Seligman M. E. P., 2011, FLOURISH
   Sen A., 2005, J HUMAN DEV, V6, P151, DOI 10.1080/14649880500120491
   SEN A, 1985, J PHILOS, V82, P169, DOI 10.2307/2026184
   Sen A., 1992, INEQUALITY REEXAMINE
   Sen A, 2004, PHILOS PUBLIC AFF, V32, P315, DOI 10.1111/j.1088-4963.2004.00017.x
   Sen AK, 1993, QUALITY LIFE
   Sen Amartya, 1999, DEV FREEDOM
   Sen Amartya, 1980, TANNER LECT HUMAN VA, P197
   SEN A, 1993, PHILOS PUBLIC AFF, V22, P126
   Sumner L. W., 1999, WELFARE HAPPINESS ET
   Wadlinger HA, 2006, MOTIV EMOTION, V30, P89, DOI 10.1007/s11031-006-9021-1
NR 62
TC 1
BP 383
EP 400
PY 2013
PD JUN 1
VL 26
IS 3
DI 10.1080/09515089.2012.660687
GA 183JW
UT WOS:000321812000004
ER

PT J
AU Chang, SY
   Wang, L
   Wang, YY
   Brouwer, ID
   Kok, FJ
   Lozoff, B
   Chen, CM
AF Chang, Suying
   Wang, Li
   Wang, Yuying
   Brouwer, Inge D.
   Kok, Frans J.
   Lozoff, Betsy
   Chen, Chunming
TI Iron-Deficiency Anemia in Infancy and Social Emotional Development in
   Preschool-Aged Chinese Children
SO PEDIATRICS
J9 PEDIATRICS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Chang, Suying; Wang, Yuying; Chen, Chunming] Chinese Ctr Dis Control & Prevent, Beijing 100050, Peoples R China.
   [Chang, Suying; Brouwer, Inge D.; Kok, Frans J.] Wageningen Univ, Div Human Nutr, Wageningen, Netherlands.
   [Wang, Li] Peking Univ, Dept Psychol, Beijing 100871, Peoples R China.
   [Lozoff, Betsy] Univ Michigan, Ctr Human Growth & Dev, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
RP Chen, CM, Chinese Ctr Dis Control & Prevent, 27 Nan Wei Rd, Beijing 100050, Peoples R China.
EM schang@UNICEF.org; chencm@ilsichina.org
DE iron-deficiency anemia; infants; social-emotional developmental;
   preschool-aged children
ID PSYCHOMOTOR DEVELOPMENT; DEVELOPMENT SCORES; BEHAVIOR; THERAPY;
   INHIBITION; TESTS
AB OBJECTIVE: We aimed to compare affect and behavior of 3 groups of nonanemic 4-year-old children: children with iron-deficiency anemia (IDA) in infancy whose anemia was not corrected before 24 months (chronic IDA) (n = 27); children with IDA in infancy whose anemia was corrected before 24 months (corrected IDA) (n = 70); and children who were nonanemic in infancy and at 24 months (n = 64).
   METHOD: Mother and child dyads were invited to a local clinic room. Children's social referencing, wariness, frustration-tolerance behavior, and affect were observed during a set of situations encountered in the laboratory, including free play, stranger approach, novel toy, and delay of gratification. The whole procedure was videotaped. The children's affective and behavioral displays were coded by using a time-sampling (5-second segments) code scheme. Iron status of children was determined on the basis of hemoglobin concentration measured with the cyanomethemoglobin method in blood samples obtained by fingerstick in infancy and at the ages of 24 months and 4 years.
   RESULTS: Children who had chronic IDA in infancy displayed less positive affect, less frustration tolerance, more passive behavior, and more physical self-soothing in the stranger approach and delay of gratification. In contrast, the behavior and affect of children whose anemia was corrected before the age of 24 months were comparable to those of children who were nonanemic throughout infancy.
   CONCLUSION: The results point to the potential benefits of preventing iron deficiency in infancy and treating it before it becomes chronic or severe. Pediatrics 2011; 127: e927-e933
CR Angulo-Kinzler RM, 2002, EARLY HUM DEV, V70, P85, DOI 10.1016/S0378-3782(02)00092-0
   BEARD J, 1994, PHARM BIOCH BEHAV, V3, P621
   Beard JL, 2006, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V170, P224, DOI 10.1016/j.bbr.2006.02.024
   Beard JL, 2003, ANNU REV NUTR, V23, P41, DOI 10.1146/annurev.nutr.23.020102.075739
   Brown JL, 1996, SCI AM, V274, P38
   CASPI A, 1995, CHILD DEV, V66, P55, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1995.tb00855.x
   Chen CA, 2010, J AM SOC ECHOCARDIOG, V23, DOI 10.1016/j.echo.2009.09.008
   Chen XY, 1998, DEV PSYCHOL, V34, P677, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.34.4.677
   Corapci F, 2006, J DEV BEHAV PEDIATR, V27, P371, DOI 10.1097/00004703-200610000-00001
   DALLMAN PR, 1981, J PEDIATR, V99, P376, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3476(81)80321-6
   DEANDRACA I, 1991, NESTLE FDN NUTR ANN, P53
   DOMMERGUES JP, 1989, ARCH FR PEDIATR, V46, P487
   GRANTHAMMCGREGO.S, 2001, J NUTR, V131, P649
   Hokama T, 2005, Asia Pac J Public Health, V17, P19, DOI 10.1177/101053950501700105
   Leung A K, 2001, Adv Pediatr, V48, P385
   LEVITSKY DA, 1979, MALNUTRITION ENV BEH, P161
   Lozoff B, 1996, J PEDIATR, V129, P382, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3476(96)70070-7
   Lozoff B, 2007, FOOD NUTR BULL, V28, pS560
   LOZOFF B, 1987, PEDIATRICS, V79, P981
   Lozoff B, 1998, CHILD DEV, V69, P24, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1998.tb06130.x
   Lozoff B, 2008, J PEDIATR, V152, P696, DOI 10.1016/j.jpeds.2007.09.048
   LOZOFF B, 1982, J PEDIATR, V100, P351, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3476(82)80428-9
   LOZOFF B, 1991, NEW ENGL J MED, V325, P687, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199109053251004
   Lozoff B, 2000, PEDIATRICS, V105, DOI 10.1542/peds.105.4.e51
   Lozoff B, 2006, NUTR REV, V64, pS34, DOI 10.1301/nr.2006.may.S34-S43
   Lozoff B, 2007, J NUTR, V137, P683
   MISCHEL W, 1989, SCIENCE, V244, P933, DOI 10.1126/science.2658056
   PALTI H, 1983, HUM BIOL, V55, P183
   Rubin KH, 1997, CHILD DEV, V68, P467, DOI 10.2307/1131672
   Stoltzfus RJ, 2004, COMP QUANTIFICATION
   Tamura T, 2002, J PEDIATR, V140, P165, DOI 10.1067/mpd.2002.120688
   WALTER T, 1983, J PEDIATR, V102, P519, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3476(83)80177-2
   Wang Yuying, 2004, Wei Sheng Yan Jiu, V33, P334
   World Health Organization, 2001, IR DEF AN ASS PREV C
   Zhu Yi-ping, 2004, Zhonghua Er Ke Za Zhi, V42, P886
   Zimmermann MB, 2007, LANCET, V370, P511, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(07)61235-5
NR 36
TC 10
BP E927
EP E933
PY 2011
PD APR
VL 127
IS 4
DI 10.1542/peds.2010-1659
GA 744DQ
UT WOS:000289074800010
ER

PT J
AU ENGSTLER, A
AF ENGSTLER, A
TI HAPPINESS AND RESERVED JUDGMENT - A CASE FOR ETHICALLY MOTIVATED
   SKEPTICISM
SO ZEITSCHRIFT FUR PHILOSOPHISCHE FORSCHUNG
J9 Z PHILOS FORSCH
LA German
DT Article
CR ANNAS J, 1988, PHRONESIS, V33, P112
   ARISTOCLES, CITED INDIRECTLY
   AUGUSTINE, CONTRA ACADEMICOS
   BURNYEAT M, 1983, SCEPTICAL TRADITION, P139
   DIOGENES LAERTI, LEBEN MEINUNGEN BERU
   EPICTETUS, DIATRIBEN
   EUSEBIUS CAESAR, PRAEPARATIO EVANGELI
   FREDE M, 1979, NEUE HEFTE PHILOS, V15, P105
   HILEY DR, 1988, PHILOS QUESTION ESSA
   HIRSCH E, 1991, PHILOS BROCKEN
   Hookway Christopher, 1990, SCEPTICISM
   HOSSENFELDER M, 1974, HDB PHILOS GRUNDBEGR, V5, P1366
   HOSSENFELDER M, 1985, PHILOS ANTIKE, V3
   HOSSENFELDER M, 1985, SEXTUS EMPIRICUS GRU, P71
   Hume D., TREATISE HUMAN NATUR
   Hume David, ENQUIRY HUMAN UNDERS
   KIERKEGAARD S, ABSCHLIESSENDE UNWIS
   KUTSCHERA FV, 1990, VERNUNFT GLAUBE
   MALTER R, 1981, RELIG GRENZEN BLOSSE
   MARQUARD O, ABSCHIED PRINZIPIELL
   MARQUARD O, FRAGE GLUCK
   MARQUARD O, APOLOGIE ZUFALLIGEN
   MARQUARD O, GLUCK UNGLUCK
   MATES B, 1981, SCEPTICAL ESSAYS
   MONTAIGNE, DE LA PHYSIONOMIE
   MONTAIGNE, ON EXPERIENCE
   MONTAIGNE, ESSAIS
   PASCAL Blaise, PENSEES
   PLUTARCH, ADVERSUS COLOTEM
   RAIMOND SEBONDE, APOLOGIE
   Rescher Nicholas, 1980, SCEPTICISM
   Sedley D. N., 1987, HELLENISTIC PHILOS
   SEXTUS EMPIRICU, ADVERSUS MATHEMATICO
   SEXTUS EMPIRICU, GRUNDRISS PYRRHONISC
   STOUGH C, 1984, PHRONESIS, V29, P155
   STRIKER G, 1981, PHRONESIS, V26, P168
   1974, HIST WORTERBUCH PHIL, V3
NR 37
TC 2
BP 194
EP 219
PY 1995
PD APR-JUN
VL 49
IS 2
GA RC935
UT WOS:A1995RC93500002
ER

PT J
AU Wolfenden, B
   Grace, M
AF Wolfenden, Barbara
   Grace, Marty
TI Returning to work after stroke: a review
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF REHABILITATION RESEARCH
J9 INT J REHABIL RES
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Wolfenden, Barbara; Grace, Marty] Victoria Univ, Social Work Unit, Melbourne, Vic 8001, Australia.
RP Grace, M, Victoria Univ, Social Work Unit, St Albans Campus,POB 14428, Melbourne, Vic 8001, Australia.
EM Marty.Grace@vu.edu.au
DE accommodation - workplace; discrimination; employment; higher
   functioning; quality of life; rehabilitation; return to work -
   recommendations; social support; stroke; younger adults
ID TRAUMATIC BRAIN-INJURY; WORKPLACE ACCOMMODATION; PATIENTS EXPERIENCES;
   REHABILITATION; SURVIVORS; PEOPLE
AB This review focuses on the experiences and rehabilitation needs of working age, higher functioning stroke survivors in relation to their 'return to work'. It grew out of the poststroke experience of one of the authors and her realization of the inadequacy of services to facilitate return to work and optimal recovery from stroke. The authors' aim is to present a practice-oriented review that can provide information for future practice and research. Returning to work and sustaining employment are considered key aspects of rehabilitation and recovery by younger stroke survivors. From a psychosocial perspective, successful return to work can enhance recovery and life satisfaction by consolidating self-esteem, confidence and social identity. However, even higher functioning stroke survivors with minimal or no obvious physical disability may experience workplace challenges relating to their neurological condition. Appropriate rehabilitation would include specific preparation for return to work, education within the workplace to facilitate return to work, participation by the stroke survivor in all aspects of the management of their return to work, and an ongoing role for a stroke educator/workplace advocate. In conclusion, further research is required in this area to support stroke survivors in returning to and maintaining employment to achieve their poststroke potential. Thirteen recommendations arising from the existing literature and the lived experience of one of the authors are presented at the end of the review. International Journal of Rehabilitation Research 32:93-97 (C) 2009 Wolters Kluwer Health vertical bar Lippincott Williams & Wilkins.
CR Alaszewski A, 2007, DISABIL REHABIL, V29, P1858, DOI 10.1080/09638280601143356
   BANKS P, 2003, IMPROVING SERVICES Y
   Baum CM, 2008, AM J OCCUP THER, V62, P446
   *CAN HUM RIGHTS CO, 2007, GUID MAN RET WORK
   Edwards Dorothy F, 2006, J Stroke Cerebrovasc Dis, V15, P151, DOI 10.1016/j.jstrokecerebrovasdis.2006.04.001
   Gates LB, 2000, J OCCUP REHABIL, V10, P85, DOI 10.1023/A:1009445929841
   Gilworth G, 2008, J REHABIL MED, V40, P334, DOI 10.2340/16501977-0169
   JACOBS HE, 1988, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V69, P425
   Kersten P, 2002, DISABIL REHABIL, V24, P860, DOI 10.1080/09638280210142167
   Koch L, 2005, REHABIL COUNS BULL, V48, P209, DOI 10.1177/00343552050480040201
   LOCK S, 2005, DISABIL SOC, V20, P3
   McMahon Brian T, 2005, Work, V25, P67
   Medin J, 2006, DISABIL REHABIL, V28, P1051, DOI 10.1080/09638280500494819
   O'Brien L, 2007, BRAIN INJURY, V21, P465, DOI 10.1080/02699050701315134
   Olver JH, 1996, BRAIN INJURY, V10, P841, DOI 10.1080/026990596123945
   Oppermann JD, 2004, BRAIN INJURY, V18, P941, DOI 10.1080/02699050410001671919
   Possingham H., 2001, LIFELINE, V7, P15
   RADERSTORF M, 1984, J REHABIL, V50, P23
   REITER J, 2003, JOURNEY RECOVERY BRA
   Roding J, 2003, DISABIL REHABIL, V25, P867, DOI 10.1080/0963828031000122276
   SAEKI S, 1993, STROKE, V24, P1182
   Saeki S, 2000, DISABIL REHABIL, V22, P578, DOI 10.1080/09638280050138241
   SHAIN M, 2001, B SCI TECHNOL SOC, V21, P361
   Stuart Heather, 2004, Healthc Pap, V5, P100
   Teasell RW, 2000, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V81, P205
   Vestling M, 2003, J REHABIL MED, V35, P127, DOI 10.1080/16501970310010475
   *WORK STROK, 2007, M UK DIFF STORK
   YALLOP C, 2005, MACQUARIE DICT
NR 28
TC 10
BP 93
EP 97
PY 2009
PD JUN
VL 32
IS 2
DI 10.1097/MRR.0b013e328325a358
GA 452VD
UT WOS:000266568400001
ER

PT J
AU Weiss, BJ
   Hope, DA
AF Weiss, Brandon J.
   Hope, Debra A.
TI A preliminary investigation of worry content in sexual minorities
SO JOURNAL OF ANXIETY DISORDERS
J9 J ANXIETY DISORD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hope, Debra A.] Univ Nebraska, Dept Psychol, Weibling Project Psycholegal Study & Treatment Di, Lincoln, NE 68588 USA.
RP Hope, DA, Univ Nebraska, Dept Psychol, Weibling Project Psycholegal Study & Treatment Di, Lincoln, NE 68588 USA.
EM dhope1@unl.edu
DE Worry; Sexual orientation; Mental health
ID GENERALIZED ANXIETY DISORDER; MENTAL-HEALTH; UNITED-STATES; DOMAINS
   QUESTIONNAIRE; PSYCHIATRIC-DISORDERS; NEGATIVE AFFECT; INDIVIDUALS;
   VALIDITY; GAY; INVENTORY
AB This preliminary study examined the nature of worry content of lesbians, gay men, and bisexual individuals and the relationship between worry related to sexual orientation and mental health. A community sample of 54 individuals identifying as sexual minorities was recruited from two cities in the Great Plains to complete a packet of questionnaires, including a modified Worry Domains Questionnaire (WDQ; Tallis, Eysenck, & Mathews, 1992) with additional items constructed to assess worry over discrimination related to sexual orientation, and participate in a worry induction and verbalization task. The content of self-reported worries was consistent with those reported in prior investigations of worry content, and worry related to sexual orientation was not found to be elevated compared to other topics. However, degree of worry related to sexual orientation was significantly associated with increased negative affect, depressive symptoms, and internalized homophobia and decreased quality of life and positive affect. Implications of these findings, limitations, and future research issues are discussed. (C) 2010 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Beck A. T., 1996, BECK DEPRESSION INVE
   Borkovec T. D., 1994, WORRYING PERSPECTIVE, P5
   BORKOVEC TD, 1993, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V61, P611, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.61.4.611
   BORKOVEC TD, 1983, BEHAV RES THER, V21, P9, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(83)90121-3
   Bostwick WB, 2010, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V100, P468, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.2008.152942
   Brown T.A., 1994, ANXIETY DISORDERS IN
   Cochran SD, 2003, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V71, P53, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.71.1.53
   Cochran SD, 2009, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V118, P647, DOI 10.1037/a0016501
   CRASKE MG, 1989, BEHAV RES THER, V27, P397, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(89)90010-7
   CREAMER M, 1995, BEHAV RES THER, V33, P477, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(94)00082-U
   Davey G. C., 1994, WORRYING PERSPECTIVE, P35
   DAVEY GCL, 1993, BEHAV RES THER, V31, P51, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(93)90042-S
   Fisher PL, 1999, PSYCHOL MED, V29, P1425, DOI 10.1017/S0033291799001336
   Fresco DM, 2003, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V34, P283, DOI 10.1016/j.jbtep.2003.09.001
   Frisch MB, 1992, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V4, P92, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.4.1.92
   Frisch MB, 2005, ASSESSMENT, V12, P66, DOI 10.1177/1073191104268006
   Gana K, 2001, PSYCHOPATHOLOGY, V34, P221, DOI 10.1159/000049314
   Gillis MM, 1995, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V7, P450, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.7.4.450
   Gilman SE, 2001, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V91, P933, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.91.6.933
   Herek G. M., 1995, AIDS IDENTITY COMMUN, P55
   Herek GM, 2009, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V56, P32, DOI 10.1037/a0014672
   Herek GM, 1998, J GAY LESBIAN MED AS, V2, P17
   Herek GM, 2009, NEBR SYM MOTIV, V54, P65, DOI 10.1007/978-0-387-09556-1_4
   Joormann J, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V23, P827, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(97)00075-5
   Klein F., 1993, BISEXUAL OPTION
   MCINTYRE CW, 1991, B PSYCHONOMIC SOC, V29, P67
   Meyer IH, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P674, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.5.674
   MEYER TJ, 1990, BEHAV RES THER, V28, P487, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(90)90135-6
   Molina S., 1994, WORRYING PERSPECTIVE, P265
   Molina S, 1998, COGNITIVE THER RES, V22, P109, DOI 10.1023/A:1018772104808
   Pachankis JE, 2006, J ANXIETY DISORD, V20, P996, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2006.01.001
   Pachankis JE, 2007, PSYCHOL BULL, V133, P328, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.133.2.328
   Borkovec TD, 1998, COGNITIVE THER RES, V22, P561, DOI 10.1023/A:1018790003416
   Roemer L, 1997, J NERV MENT DIS, V185, P314, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199705000-00005
   SANDERSON WC, 1990, J NERV MENT DIS, V178, P588, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199009000-00006
   Sandfort TGM, 2001, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V58, P85, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.58.1.85
   Savin-Williams RC, 2009, NEBR SYM MOTIV, V54, P5
   Spector P. E., 1992, QUANTITATIVE APPL SO
   Spielberger C. D., 1983, MANUAL STATE TRAIT A
   Stober J, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V24, P887, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(97)00232-8
   Tallis F., 1994, WORRYING PERSPECTIVE, P285
   TALLIS F, 1992, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V13, P161, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(92)90038-Q
   Thayer JF, 1996, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V39, P255, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(95)00136-0
   van Rijsoort S, 1999, CLIN PSYCHOL PSYCHOT, V6, P297, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0879(199910)6:4<297::AID-CPP206>3.0.CO;2-E
   Waikar SV, 1997, J ANXIETY DISORD, V11, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0887-6185(96)00031-X
   Watson D, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P567, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.3.567
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 49
TC 2
BP 244
EP 250
PY 2011
PD MAR
VL 25
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2010.09.009
GA 716YJ
UT WOS:000287009100013
ER

PT J
AU Reed, LI
   Fitzmaurice, G
   Zanarini, MC
AF Reed, Lawrence Ian
   Fitzmaurice, Garrett
   Zanarini, Mary C.
TI The course of positive affective and cognitive states in borderline
   personality disorder: A 10-year follow-up study
SO PERSONALITY AND MENTAL HEALTH
J9 PERSONAL MENT HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Reed, Lawrence Ian; Fitzmaurice, Garrett; Zanarini, Mary C.] McLean Hosp, Belmont, MA 02478 USA.
RP Reed, LI, McLean Hosp, 115 Mill St, Belmont, MA 02478 USA.
EM lreed@mclean.harvard.edu
ID TEST-RETEST RELIABILITY; DIAGNOSTIC INTERVIEW; AFFECTIVE INSTABILITY; II
   DISORDERS; FEATURES; PSYCHOPATHOLOGY; VARIABILITY; INTERRATER;
   EXPERIENCE; ATTAINMENT
AB The first aim of this study was to identify the course of positive states present in borderline personality disorder (BPD) and compare them with those of subjects with other personality disorders. The second was to compare the positive states of borderline patients who recovered from BPD with those who did not. Two hundred ninety patients with BPD and 72 non-borderline axis II subjects (OPD) completed the Positive Affect Scale (PAS), a 50-item self-report measure designed to assess positive states thought to be common among and characteristic of BPD over a 10-year course of prospective follow-up. Affective, cognitive and mixed PAS items were separately analysed on the basis of respective subscores. Borderline patients reported positive states less frequently than OPD subjects. Additionally, affective and cognitive subscores increased significantly for both groups taken together. Within the BPD group, recovered patients reported more positive states compared with non-recovered patients. Results also showed a significant increase in affective and cognitive states for both groups taken together. These results suggest a characteristic profile of positive states within borderline patients that is far lower than those reported by axis II comparison subjects. They also suggest that this characteristic profile is predictive of recovery of BPD over time. Copyright (c) 2012 John Wiley & Sons, Ltd.
CR Butler A. C., 2002, BEHAV RES THER, V40, P467
   CONTE HR, 1980, J NERV MENT DIS, V168, P428, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198007000-00007
   COWDRY RW, 1991, AM J PSYCHIAT, V148, P1505
   CSIKSZENTMIHALYI M, 1987, J NERV MENT DIS, V175, P526, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198709000-00004
   Deutsch H, 1942, PSYCHOANAL QUART, V11, P301
   Ebner-Priemer UW, 2009, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V118, P195, DOI 10.1037/a0014868
   FRANCES A, 1984, AM J PSYCHIAT, V141, P1080
   Grinkler R., 1968, BORDERLINE SYNDROME
   GUNDERSON JG, 1978, AM J PSYCHIAT, V135, P792
   GUNDERSON JG, 1975, AM J PSYCHIAT, V132, P1
   HARTOCOLLIS P, 1978, INT J PSYCHOANAL, V59, P157
   Horz S, 2010, PSYCHIAT SERV, V61, P612, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.61.6.612
   KERNBERG OF, 1979, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V5, P53
   Koenigsberg HW, 2002, AM J PSYCHIAT, V159, P784, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.159.5.784
   PERRY JC, 1980, AM J PSYCHIAT, V137, P165
   Reed L. I., PSYCHIAT RE IN PRESS
   Reed LI, 2011, J PERS DISORD, V25, P851, DOI 10.1521/pedi.2011.25.6.851
   Russell JJ, 2007, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V116, P578, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.116.3.578
   SHEEHY M, 1980, AM J PSYCHIAT, V137, P1374
   SNYDER S, 1982, AM J PSYCHIAT, V139, P814
   Spitzer RL, 1990, STRUCTURED CLIN INTE
   Stern A, 1938, PSYCHOANAL QUART, V7, P467
   Stone Arthur S., 1994, Annals of Behavioral Medicine, V16, P199
   Trull TJ, 2008, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V117, P647, DOI 10.1037/a0012532
   Zanarini M. C., 1989, J PERSONALITY DISORD, V3, P10, DOI DOI 10.1521/PEDI.1989.3.1.10
   Zanarini MC, 2010, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V122, P103, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2010.01543.x
   Zanarini MC, 1998, HARVARD REV PSYCHIAT, V6, P201, DOI 10.3109/10673229809000330
   Zanarini MC, 2003, AM J PSYCHIAT, V160, P274, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.160.2.274
   Zanarini MC, 2002, J PERS DISORD, V16, P270, DOI 10.1521/pedi.16.3.270.22538
   ZANARINI MC, 1987, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V28, P467, DOI 10.1016/0010-440X(87)90012-5
   Zanarini MC, 2010, AM J PSYCHIAT, V167, P663, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.2009.09081130
   Zanarini M.C., 1993, DYSPHORIC AFFECT SCA
   ZANARINI MC, 1990, AM J PSYCHIAT, V147, P57
   Zanarini MC, 2001, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V42, P369, DOI 10.1053/comp.2001.24556
NR 34
TC 0
BP 281
EP 291
PY 2012
PD NOV
VL 6
IS 4
DI 10.1002/pmh.1197
GA 031XW
UT WOS:000310676900001
ER

PT J
AU Nussbaum, MC
AF Nussbaum, Martha C.
TI Who Is the Happy Warrior? Philosophy Poses Questions to Psychology
SO JOURNAL OF LEGAL STUDIES
J9 J LEGAL STUD
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 [Nussbaum, Martha C.] Univ Chicago, Sch Law, Dept Philosophy, Chicago, IL 60637 USA.
   [Nussbaum, Martha C.] Univ Chicago, Sch Divin, Chicago, IL 60637 USA.
RP Nussbaum, MC, Univ Chicago, Sch Law, Dept Philosophy, Chicago, IL 60637 USA.
ID CAPABILITIES
AB Psychology has recently focused attention on subjective states of pleasure, satisfaction, and what is called "happiness." The suggestion has been made in some quarters that a study of these subjective states has important implications for public policy. Sometimes, as in the case of Martin Seligman's "positive psychology" movement, attempts are made to link the empirical findings and the related normative judgments directly to the descriptive and normative insights of ancient Greek ethics and modern virtue ethics. At other times, as with Daniel Kahneman's work, the connection to Aristotle and other ancient Greek thinkers is only indirect, and the connection to British Utilitarianism is paramount; nonetheless, judgments are made that could be illuminated by an examination of the rich philosophical tradition that runs from Aristotle through to John Stuart Mill's criticisms of Bentham.
CR Allardt E., 1993, QUALITY LIFE, P88
   ALLARDT E, 1975, ATT HA ALSKA ATT VAR
   Austin J. L., 1979, PHILOS PAPERS, P1
   BAGCHI J, 1997, LOVED UNLOVED GIRL C
   Batson C. D., 1991, ALTRUISM QUESTION
   BIRAULT H, 1985, NEW NIETZSCHE, P219
   CLARK C, 1997, MISERY CO
   Dolan P, 2007, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V2, P71, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2007.00030.x
   GOSLING JCB, 1969, PLEASURE DESIRE
   Gosling Justin, 1982, GREEKS PLEASURE
   HARSANYI JC, 1982, UTILITARIANISM, pCH2
   Kahneman D, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P3, DOI 10.1257/089533006776526030
   Kindlon D., 1999, RAISING CAIN PROTECT
   NOZICK R, 1989, EXAMINED LIFE
   Nozick R., 1974, ANARCHY STATE UTOPIA
   Nussbaum M, 2001, UPHEAVALS THOUGHT IN
   Nussbaum M., 2001, WOMEN HUMAN DEV
   Nussbaum M., 2001, FRAGILITY GOODNESS L
   Nussbaum M, 2006, FRONTIERS JUSTICE DI
   Nussbaum M., 1994, THERAPY DESIRE THEOR
   Nussbaum MC, 2004, HIDING FROM HUMANITY: DISGUST, SHAME, AND THE LAW, P1
   Nussbaum MC, 2007, HARVARD LAW REV, V121, P4
   Nussbaum MC, 2003, FEM ECON, V9, P33, DOI 10.1080/1354570022000077926
   Nussbaum MC, 2004, DAEDALUS-US, V133, P60, DOI 10.1162/001152604323049406
   Nussbaum MC, 2005, ON NINETEEN EIGHTY-FOUR: ORWELL AND OUR FUTURE, P279
   Nussbaum MC, 2004, PHILOS PUBLIC AFF, V32, P193, DOI 10.1111/j.1088-4963.2004.00011.x
   Packe Michael St John, 1954, LIFE JS MILL
   PRICHARD HA, 1935, PHILOSOPHY, V10, P27
   Rawls John, 1996, POLITICAL LIBERALISM
   Rousseau J. J., 1762, EMILE ED
   Seligman M., 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   SEN A, 1982, INTRO UTILITARIANISM
   SHACKLETON B, 1999, LOEB CLASSICAL LIB, V97
   STUART MJ, 1998, MILL 3 ESSAYS RELIG, P69
   STUART MJ, 1869, SUBJECTION WOMEN
   Taylor C. C. W., 1976, PLATO PROTAGORAS
NR 36
TC 14
BP S81
EP S113
PY 2008
PD JUN
VL 37
GA 389UG
UT WOS:000262119400004
ER

PT J
AU Deshmukh, VD
AF Deshmukh, Vinod D.
TI The multistream self: Biophysical, mental, social, and existential
SO THESCIENTIFICWORLDJOURNAL
J9 THESCIENTIFICWORLDJO
LA English
DT Article
RP Deshmukh, VD, 3600 Rust Lane, Jacksonville, FL 32217 USA.
EM vinod38@aol.com
DE self; existential; ego; consciousness; self-actualization; being;
   presence; synergetics; coordination dynamics; well-being; mind;
   personhood
ID BRAIN-DEVELOPMENT
AB Self is difficult to define because of its multiple, constitutive streams of functional existence. A more comprehensive and expanded definition of self is proposed. The standard bio-psycho-social model of psyche is expanded to biophysical-mental-social and existential self. The total human experience is better understood and explained by adding the existential component. Existential refers to lived human experience, which is firmly rooted in reality. Existential living is the capacity to live fully in the present, and respond freely and flexibly to new experience without fear. Four common fears of isolation, insecurity, insignificance, and death can be overcome by developing a lifestyle of whole-hearted engagement in the present reality, creative problem solving, self-actualization, and altruism. Such integrative living creates a sense of presence with self-awareness, understanding, and existential well-being. Well-being is defined as a life of happiness, contentment, low distress, and good health with positive outlook. Self is a complex, integrative process of living organisms. It organizes, coordinates, and integrates energy-information within and around itself, spontaneously, unconsciously, and consciously. Self-process is understood in terms of synergetics, coordination dynamics, and energy-information-directed self-organization. It is dynamic, composite, ever renewing, and enduring. It can be convergent or divergent, and can function as the source or target of its own behavior-mentation. The experience of self is continuously generated by spontaneous activation of neural networks in the cerebral neocortex by the brainstem-diencephalic arousal system. The multiple constitutive behavioral-mental streams develop concurrently into a unique experience of self, specific for a person at his/her developmental stage. The chronological neuro-behavioral-mental development of self is described in detail from embryonic stage to old age. Self can be behaviorally-mentally oriented and realized in three complimentary modes of being: egocentric, allocentric, and ecosystemic or existential. The existential mode is both immanent and transcendent, and can be self-actualized, resulting in a healthy, creative, conflict-free, and meaningful life.
CR ALS H, 2006, FANAROFF MARTINS NEO, pCH41
   Arzy S, 2006, J NEUROSCI, V26, P8074, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.0745-06.2006
   Austin James H., 1998, ZEN BRAIN UNDERSTAND
   CARRUTHERS G, 2006, CONSCIOUS COGN, V16, P533
   Cavanna AE, 2006, BRAIN, V129, P564, DOI 10.1093/brain/awl004
   CUNNINGHAM FG, 2005, WILLIAMS OBSTET, P106
   Damasio A., 2007, BEST BRAIN SCI AM, P58
   DESHMUKH VD, 2006, TSW HOLISTIC HLTH ME, V1, P275
   DESHMUKH VD, 2004, J INTERDISCIPLINARY, V1, P551
   DESHMUKH VD, 2004, P 5 INT C WORLD ASS
   DESHMUKH VD, 1990, PRESENCE KEY MENTAL, P119
   FUHRMAN BP, 2006, PEDIAT CRITICAL CARE
   Gazzaniga MS, 2005, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V6, P653, DOI 10.1038/nrn1723
   Georgalis N., 2006, PRIMACY SUBJECTIVE F
   Graven S, 2006, CLIN PERINATOL, V33, P693, DOI 10.1016/j.clp.2006.06.009
   Graven SN, 2004, CLIN PERINATOL, V31, P199, DOI 10.1016/j.clp.2004.04.010
   GREENSPAN SI, 2005, KAPLAN SADOCKS COMPR, V1, P528
   Guyton AC, 2006, TXB MED PHYSL
   Haken H, 2006, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V60, P110, DOI 10.1016/j.ijpsycho.2005.12.006
   HUXLEY A, 1945, PERENNIAL PHILOS INT
   Johnson MH, 2005, TRENDS COGN SCI, V9, P152, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2005.01.009
   KANDEL ER, 1995, ESSENTIALS NEUROSCIE, P324
   Kelso J. A. S., 1995, DYNAMIC PATTERNS SEL
   Kelso J. A. S., 2006, COMPLEMENTARY NATURE
   KRAFT U, 2007, BEST BRAIN SCI AM, P9
   Lou HC, 2005, PROG BRAIN RES, V150, P197, DOI 10.1016/S0079-6123(05)50014-1
   Maslow A. H., 1968, PSYCHOL BEING
   MEISSNER WW, 2005, KAPLAN SADOCKS COMPR, V1, P733
   MONNIER M, 1983, FUNCTIONS NERVOUS SY, V4, P693
   NEWTON DS, 2005, KAPLAN SADOCKS COMPR, V1, P751
   NEWTON DS, 2005, KAPLAN SADOCKS COMPR, V1, P746
   Pfaff D., 2006, BRAIN AROUSAL INFORM
   Pred R, 2005, ONFLOW DYNAMICS CONS
   Pujol J, 2006, NEUROLOGY, V66, P339, DOI 10.1212/01.wnl.0000201049.66073.8d
   RICHTER SB, 2006, OSKIS PEDIAT PRINCIP, P593
   Rivkees SA, 2004, CLIN PERINATOL, V31, P217, DOI 10.1016/j.clp.2004.04.011
   SARNAT HB, 2005, CHILD NEUROLOGY, P259
   Schaal B, 2004, CLIN PERINATOL, V31, P261, DOI 10.1016/j.clp.2004.04.003
   Seeley WW, 2007, HUMAN FRONTAL LOBES, P317
   Shneerson J.M, 2005, SLEEP MED GUIDE SLEE, P22
   Stern P, 2005, SCIENCE, V310, P801, DOI 10.1126/science.310.5749.801
   Thompson RA, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P5, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.1.5
   VANDERBOS GR, 2007, AM J BIOETHICS, V7, P37
   VENTEGODT S, 2005, PRINCIPLES HOLISTIC, P2068
   VIMUKTANADA S, 1938, APAROKSHANUBHUTI SEL
   WEST JB, 1992, BEST TAYLORS PHYSL B
   Yalom I. D., 1980, EXISTENTIAL PSYCHOTH
   Zahavi D., 2005, SUBJECTIVITY SELFHOO
   Zhu J, 2004, CONSCIOUS COGN, V13, P302, DOI 10.1016/j.concog.2003.09.003
   ZIMMER C, 2007, BEST BRAIN SCI AM, P47
NR 50
TC 0
BP 331
EP 341
PY 2008
VL 8
DI 10.1100/tsw.2008.19
GA 288KJ
UT WOS:000254985000034
ER

PT J
AU Ryan, KA
   Rapport, LJ
   Sherman, TE
   Hanks, RA
   Lisak, R
   Khan, O
AF Ryan, Kelly A.
   Rapport, Lisa J.
   Sherman, Tanya E.
   Hanks, Robin A.
   Lisak, Robert
   Khan, Omar
TI Predictors of subjective well-being among individuals with multiple
   sclerosis
SO CLINICAL NEUROPSYCHOLOGIST
J9 CLIN NEUROPSYCHOL
LA English
DT Review
C1 Wayne State Univ, Dept Psychol, Detroit, MI 48202 USA.
RP Rapport, LJ, Wayne State Univ, Dept Psychol, 5057 Woodward Ave, Detroit, MI 48202 USA.
EM rapport@sun.science.wayne.edu
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; TRAUMATIC BRAIN INJURY; SOCIAL SUPPORT; DEPRESSIVE
   SYMPTOMS; COGNITIVE DYSFUNCTION; ILLNESS INTRUSIVENESS;
   ALZHEIMERS-DISEASE; HEALTH-STATUS; DISABILITY; IMPAIRMENT
AB Neuropsychological and psychosocial predictors of subjective well-being ( SWB) were examined among 74 persons with multiple sclerosis ( MS). The multidimensional construct of SWB was assessed by self-report measures of acute psychological distress, global life satisfaction, and health-related quality of life ( HRQoL). Objective disease-related indices were obtained from medical records and neuropsychological testing. Unawareness of deficit, a frequent aspect of executive function impairments in MS, was measured as the discrepancy between patient self-report of functional abilities and a caregiver's report of the patient's abilities. Results indicate that a substantial proportion of patients experienced diminished SWB and that disease characteristics such as duration and severity have differential relationships to SWB outcomes. Multiple regression analyses indicated that, in the context of a combined predictive model, social support and unawareness of deficit provided unique information in predicting all three aspects of SWB, beyond that accounted for by disease characteristics. Both social support and unawareness of deficit were associated with positive well-being outcomes. Neuropsychological impairment was adversely related to life satisfaction and HRQoL, but it did not add unique information to the prediction of these outcomes. The findings present a unique view of SWB among individuals with MS in the absence of acute exacerbation of the illness.
CR Amato MP, 2001, MULT SCLER, V7, P340, DOI 10.1177/135245850100700511
   Arnett PA, 1999, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V13, P434, DOI 10.1037/0894-4105.13.3.434
   Aronson KJ, 1997, NEUROLOGY, V48, P74
   Barnwell AM, 1997, SOC SCI MED, V45, P411, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(96)00356-5
   Benito-Leon J, 2003, DISABIL REHABIL, V25, P1291, DOI 10.1080/09638280310001608591
   Benito-Leon J, 2002, EUR J NEUROL, V9, P497, DOI 10.1046/j.1468-1331.2002.00450.x
   BENTON AL, 1978, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V35, P364
   Brassington JC, 1998, NEUROPSYCHOL REV, V8, P43, DOI 10.1023/A:1025621700003
   Brunet DG, 1996, CAN J NEUROL SCI, V23, P99
   Chiaravalloti ND, 2003, COGN BEHAV NEUROL, V16, P54, DOI 10.1097/00146965-200303000-00007
   Chwastiak L, 2002, AM J PSYCHIAT, V159, P1862, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.159.11.1862
   Cutajar R, 2000, J NEUROVIROL S, V6, P186
   Cutrona C. E., 1987, ADV PERSONAL RELATIO, V1, P37
   DALOS NP, 1983, ANN NEUROL, V13, P573, DOI 10.1002/ana.410130517
   DEBETTIGNIES BH, 1990, J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC, V12, P355, DOI 10.1080/01688639008400980
   Delis D, 2000, CVLT 2 CALIFORNIA VE
   DEROGATIS LR, 1983, PSYCHOL MED, V13, P595
   DEROGATIS LR, 1977, SCL90 MANUAL 1
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Ergh TC, 2002, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V17, P155, DOI 10.1097/00001199-200204000-00006
   Ezrachi O, 1991, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V6, P71
   Fischer JS, 1994, J NEUROL REHABIL, V8, P151
   Ford HL, 2001, DISABIL REHABIL, V23, P516
   GILCHRIST AC, 1994, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V38, P193, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(94)90115-5
   Good D M, 1995, J Neurosci Nurs, V27, P305
   GOOD K, 1992, J NERV MENT DIS, V180, P730, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199211000-00009
   GOODKIN DE, 1995, ANN NEUROL, V37, P30, DOI 10.1002/ana.410370108
   Goverover Y, 2005, MULT SCLER J, V11, P203, DOI 10.1191/1352458505ms1153oa
   GRAFMAN J, 1991, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V48, P1072
   Gulick EE, 2001, NURS RES, V50, P147, DOI 10.1097/00006199-200105000-00004
   Gulick EE, 2003, RES NURS HEALTH, V26, P30, DOI 10.1002/nur.10069
   GULICK EE, 1991, NURS RES, V40, P107
   GULICK EE, 1994, RES NURS HEALTH, V17, P195, DOI 10.1002/nur.4770170307
   Harrison T, 2002, JOGNN, V31, P444, DOI 10.1111/j.1552-6909.2002.tb00067.x
   Heaton RK, 1981, WISCONSIN CARD SORTI
   Hermann BP, 1996, EPILEPSY RES, V25, P113, DOI 10.1016/0920-1211(96)00024-1
   Hobart J, 2001, BRAIN, V124, P962, DOI 10.1093/brain/124.5.962
   Janardhan V, 2000, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V57, P1485, DOI 10.1001/archneur.57.10.1485
   JOHNSTONE B, 1995, BRAIN INJURY, V9, P377, DOI 10.3109/02699059509005777
   JUDGE TA, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P475, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.78.3.475
   Kenealy PM, 2000, J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC, V22, P125, DOI 10.1076/1380-3395(200002)22:1;1-8;FT125
   Knight RG, 1997, J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC, V19, P7, DOI 10.1080/01688639708403832
   KURTZKE JF, 1983, NEUROLOGY, V33, P1444
   Landro NI, 2004, J NEUROL SCI, V217, P211, DOI 10.1016/j.jns.2003.10.012
   Lankhorst GJ, 1996, J NEUROL, V243, P469, DOI 10.1007/BF00900502
   LIANG J, 1985, J GERONTOL, V40, P552
   Lublin FD, 1996, NEUROLOGY, V46, P907
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   McCabe MP, 2002, J CLIN PSYCHOL MED S, V9, P287, DOI 10.1023/A:1020734901150
   McDonald WI, 2001, ANN NEUROL, V50, P121, DOI 10.1002/ana.1032
   MCIVOR GP, 1984, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V40, P1028, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198407)40:4<1028::AID-JCLP2270400427>3.0.CO;2-1
   MINDEN SL, 1990, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V47, P98
   MINDEN SL, 1987, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V9, P426, DOI 10.1016/0163-8343(87)90052-1
   Moeller A., 1994, Acta Psychiatrica Scandinavica, V89, P117
   Mullins LL, 2001, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V46, P139, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.46.2.139
   Murphy N, 1998, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V65, P460, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.65.4.460
   RAO SM, 1991, NEUROLOGY, V41, P692
   Neumann H, 2003, CURR OPIN NEUROL, V16, P267, DOI 10.1097/01.wco.0000073926.19076.29
   Nicholl CR, 2001, DISABIL REHABIL, V23, P597
   Nicholl CR, 2001, CLIN REHABIL, V15, P657, DOI 10.1191/0269215501cr427oa
   Nortvedt MW, 2003, MULT SCLER, V9, P63, DOI 10.1191/1352458503ms871oa
   Nortvedt MW, 2000, NEUROLOGY, V55, P51
   Nortvedt MW, 1999, NEUROLOGY, V53, P1098
   O'Brien M T, 1993, Clin Nurs Res, V2, P67, DOI 10.1177/105477389300200107
   O'Brien M T, 1993, Appl Nurs Res, V6, P54, DOI 10.1016/S0897-1897(05)80103-X
   Pakenham K. I., 2001, PSYCHOL HLTH MED, V6, P13, DOI 10.1080/13548500125141
   Pakenham KI, 1999, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V18, P383, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.18.4.383
   Patti F, 2003, J NEUROL SCI, V211, P55, DOI 10.1016/S0022-510X(03)00040-6
   PAVOT W, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF01086714
   Prigatano G. P., 1986, NEUROPSYCHOL REHABIL, P96
   Prigatano G. P., 1990, CLIN NEUROPSYCHOL, V4, P163, DOI 10.1080/13854049008401509
   Prigatano GP, 1996, CLIN NEUROPSYCHOL, V10, P191, DOI 10.1080/13854049608406680
   Provinciali L, 1999, ACTA NEUROL SCAND, V100, P156
   Psychological Corporation, 1997, WAIS 3 WMS 3 TECHN M
   Psychological Corporation, 2001, WECHSL TEST AD READ
   RABINS PV, 1986, BRAIN, V109, P585, DOI 10.1093/brain/109.4.585
   RAO SM, 1991, NEUROLOGY, V41, P685
   Ritvo PG, 1996, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V49, P467, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(95)00027-5
   Rothwell PM, 1997, BRIT MED J, V314, P1580
   RUDICK RA, 1992, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V49, P1237
   SARASON IG, 1985, PSYCHOSOM MED, V47, P156
   Schiffer R B, 1991, J Neuropsychiatry Clin Neurosci, V3, P28
   Schretlen D, 1996, CLIN NEUROPSYCHOL, V10, P80, DOI 10.1080/13854049608406666
   Schwartz L, 1999, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V78, P525, DOI 10.1097/00002060-199911000-00006
   Seltzer B, 1997, GERONTOLOGIST, V37, P20
   Shawaryn MA, 2002, MULT SCLER, V8, P310, DOI 10.1191/1352458502ms808oa
   Smith A., 1973, SYMBOL DIGIT MODALIT
   Solari A, 2001, NEUROL SCI, V22, P307, DOI 10.1007/s10072-001-8173-8
   Somerset Maggie, 2002, J Health Serv Res Policy, V7, P151, DOI 10.1258/135581902760082454
   Spreen O, 1991, COMPENDIUM NEUROPSYC
   Stuifbergen AK, 2000, NURS RES, V49, P122, DOI 10.1097/00006199-200005000-00002
   SURRIDGE D, 1969, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V115, P749, DOI 10.1192/bjp.115.524.749
   Tabachnick B, 2001, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   The Canadian Burden of Illness Study Group, 1988, CANADIAN J NEUROLOGI, V25, P31
   Thompson AJ, 1997, BRAIN, V120, P1085, DOI 10.1093/brain/120.6.1085
   Thornton AE, 1997, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V11, P357, DOI 10.1037//0894-4105.11.3.357
   Voss WD, 2002, ARCH CLIN NEUROPSYCH, V17, P103, DOI 10.1016/S0887-6177(00)00094-9
   WARREN S, 1991, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V35, P37, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(91)90005-9
   WHITLOCK FA, 1980, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V43, P861, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.43.10.861
   WIKLUND I, 1990, CONTROL CLIN TRIALS, V11, P169, DOI 10.1016/0197-2456(90)90011-P
   WINEMAN NM, 1990, NURS RES, V39, P294
   Zorzon M, 2002, EUR J NEUROL, V9, P491, DOI 10.1046/j.1468-1331.2002.00442.x
NR 103
TC 20
BP 239
EP 262
PY 2007
VL 21
IS 2
DI 10.1080/13854040600582460
GA 158GW
UT WOS:000245780800003
ER

PT J
AU Feller, S
   Teucher, B
   Kaaks, R
   Boeing, H
   Vigl, M
AF Feller, Silke
   Teucher, Birgit
   Kaaks, Rudolf
   Boeing, Heiner
   Vigl, Matthaeus
TI Life Satisfaction and Risk of Chronic Diseases in the European
   Prospective Investigation into Cancer and Nutrition (EPIC)-Germany Study
SO PLOS ONE
J9 PLOS ONE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Feller, Silke; Boeing, Heiner; Vigl, Matthaeus] German Inst Human Nutr Potsdam Rehbrucke, Dept Epidemiol, Nuthetal, Germany.
   [Teucher, Birgit; Kaaks, Rudolf] German Canc Res Ctr, Div Canc Epidemiol, Heidelberg, Germany.
RP Feller, S, German Inst Human Nutr Potsdam Rehbrucke, Dept Epidemiol, Nuthetal, Germany.
EM silke.feller@dife.de
ID CORONARY-HEART-DISEASE; WORLD-HEALTH-ORGANIZATION; 20-YEAR FOLLOW-UP;
   POSITIVE AFFECT; BREAST-CANCER; EPIC-GERMANY; PSYCHOLOGICAL-FACTORS;
   MORTALITY; DEPRESSION; HAPPINESS
AB Objective: The aim of the study was to examine the prospective association between life satisfaction and risk of type 2 diabetes mellitus, myocardial infarction, stroke, and cancer. Previous studies suggested that psychosocial factors may affect the development of chronic diseases but the impact of positive attitudes, in particular life satisfaction, is yet to be determined.
   Methods: The analysis included 50,358 participants of the European Prospective Investigation into Cancer and Nutrition (EPIC)-Germany study in Potsdam and Heidelberg. Life satisfaction was assessed in a baseline interview and incident cases of chronic diseases were identified and verified during follow-up. Hazard ratios were calculated using Cox proportional hazards regression models that were systematically multivariable-adjusted for established risk factors and prevalent diseases.
   Results: During an average of 8 years of follow-up 2,293 cases of cancer, 1,840 cases of type 2 diabetes mellitus, 440 cases of stroke, and 562 cases of myocardial infarction were observed. Women who were unsatisfied with life at baseline showed in all models a significantly increased risk of cancer (HR: 1.45; 95% CI: 1.18-1.78) and stroke (HR: 1.69; 95% CI: 1.05-2.73) as well as an increased risk of type 2 diabetes mellitus by trend across categories (p-trend=0.04) compared to women very satisfied with life. In men, a relationship between life satisfaction and stroke was found but did not persist after consideration of lifestyle factors and prevalent diseases. No significant association was observed between life satisfaction and risk of myocardial infarction.
   Conclusions: The results of this study suggest that reduced life satisfaction is related to the development of chronic diseases-particularly in women and partly mediated by established risk factors.
CR Bergmann E, 1999, GESUNDHEITSWESEN, V61, P138
   Bergmann MM, 1999, ANN NUTR METAB, V43, P225, DOI 10.1159/000012789
   Boehm JK, 2011, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V30, P259, DOI 10.1037/a0023124
   Boeing H, 1999, ANN NUTR METAB, V43, P205, DOI 10.1159/000012787
   Boeing H, 1999, ANN NUTR METAB, V43, P195, DOI 10.1159/000012786
   Chalmers J, 1999, CLIN EXP HYPERTENS, V21, P1009
   Chida Y, 2008, PSYCHOSOM MED, V70, P741, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e31818105ba
   Chida Y, 2008, NAT CLIN PRACT ONCOL, V5, P466, DOI 10.1038/ncponc1134
   Cuijpers P, 2002, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V72, P227, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(01)00413-X
   Dalton SO, 2002, EUR J CANCER, V38, P1313, DOI 10.1016/S0959-8049(02)00099-0
   Davidson KW, 2010, EUR HEART J, V31, P1065, DOI 10.1093/eurheartj/ehp603
   Denton M, 2004, SOC SCI MED, V58, P2585, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2003.09.008
   Diener E, 2011, APPL PSYCHOL-HLTH WE, V3, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1758-0854.2010.01045.x
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   Dolan P, 2006, FINAL REPORT DEFRA
   Dorak M Tevfik, 2012, Front Genet, V3, P268, DOI 10.3389/fgene.2012.00268
   Fujita F, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P158, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.1.158
   Garssen B, 2004, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V24, P315, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2004.01.002
   Gonzalez CA, 2006, PUBLIC HEALTH NUTR, V9, P124, DOI 10.1079/PHN2005934
   Grad FP, 2002, B WORLD HEALTH ORGAN, V80, P981
   Grant N, 2009, INT J BEHAV MED, V16, P259, DOI 10.1007/s12529-009-9032-x
   Guven C, 2009, SOEPPAPERS MULTIDISC, P198
   Haberland J, 2010, BMC CANCER, V10, DOI 10.1186/1471-2407-10-52
   Hansen JD, 2009, INT J CARDIOL, V145, P603
   Howell R. T., 2007, HLTH PSYCHOL REV, V1, P83, DOI DOI 10.1080/17437190701492486
   Howell Ryan T, 2009, Evid Based Ment Health, V12, P41, DOI 10.1136/ebmh.12.2.41
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2002, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V105, P444, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2002.01287.x
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2004, PSYCHOL MED, V34, P221, DOI 10.1017/S0033291703001089
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P433, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.3.433
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2000, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V152, P983, DOI 10.1093/aje/152.10.983
   Koizumi M, 2008, J EPIDEMIOL, V18, P191, DOI 10.2188/jea.JE2007388
   Lacruz ME, 2011, BMC PUBLIC HEALTH, V11, DOI 10.1186/1471-2458-11-579
   Lillberg K, 2002, CANCER CAUSE CONTROL, V13, P191, DOI 10.1023/A:1014306231709
   LIN DY, 1993, BIOMETRIKA, V80, P557, DOI 10.1093/biomet/80.3.557
   Lopez M, 2010, CLIN TER, V161, P69
   Lucas RE, 2007, J RES PERS, V41, P1091, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2006.11.005
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   McSweeney JC, 2003, CIRCULATION, V108, P2619, DOI 10.1161/01.CIR.0000097116.29625.7C
   Meyer MR, 2011, ACTA PHYSIOL, V203, P259, DOI 10.1111/j.1748-1716.2010.02237.x
   Nabi H, 2008, BRIT MED J, V337, DOI 10.1136/bmj.a118
   Ostir GV, 2001, PSYCHOSOM MED, V63, P210
   Parkin DM, 2006, INT J CANCER, V118, P3030, DOI 10.1002/ijc.21731
   Peled R, 2008, BMC CANCER, V8, DOI 10.1186/1471-2407-8-245
   Pouwer F, 2010, DISCOV MED, V45, P112
   Pressman SD, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P925, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.925
   Reiche EMV, 2004, LANCET ONCOL, V5, P617, DOI 10.1016/S1470-2045(04)01597-9
   Riboli E, 2002, PUBLIC HEALTH NUTR, V5, P1113, DOI 10.1079/PHN2002394
   Rugulies R, 2002, AM J PREV MED, V23, P51, DOI 10.1016/S0749-3797(02)00439-7
   Schimmack U, 2002, J PERS, V70, P345
   Schimmack U, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P395, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.3.395
   Schraub S, 2009, REV EPIDEMIOL SANTE, V57, P113, DOI [10.1016/j.respe.2008.12.012, 10.1016/respe.2008.12.012]
   Shaw LJ, 2009, J AM COLL CARDIOL, V54, P1561, DOI 10.1016/j.jacc.2009.04.098
   SHIN DC, 1978, AVOWED ED DIENER HAP, V5, P475
   Shirai K, 2009, CIRCULATION, V120, P956, DOI 10.1161/CIRCULATIONAHA.108.834176
   Steptoe A, 2005, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V102, P6508, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0409174102
   Stewart-Brown S, 1998, BRIT MED J, V317, P1608
   Tamres LK, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V6, P2, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0601_1
   Tanno K, 2009, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V67, P67, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2008.10.018
   Thode N, 2005, Bundesgesundheitsblatt Gesundheitsforschung Gesundheitsschutz, V48, P296, DOI 10.1007/s00103-004-1004-3
   Tindle HA, 2009, CIRCULATION, V120, P656, DOI 10.1161/CIRCULATIONAHA.108.827642
   Veenhoven R, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P449, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9042-1
   Wakai K, 2007, CANCER CAUSE CONTROL, V18, P259, DOI 10.1007/s10552-006-0111-x
   Wareham NJ, 2003, PUBLIC HEALTH NUTR, V6, P407, DOI 10.1079/PHN2002439
   Ylostalo PV, 2003, J DENT RES, V82, P194
NR 64
TC 0
AR e73462
PY 2013
PD AUG 20
VL 8
IS 8
DI 10.1371/journal.pone.0073462
GA 219RU
UT WOS:000324527300108
ER

PT B
AU Lin, CH
   Siahaan, E
   Chin, YH
   Chen, BW
   Wang, JC
   Wang, JF
AF Lin, Chang-Hong
   Siahaan, Ernestasia
   Chin, Yu-Hau
   Chen, Bo-Wei
   Wang, Jia-Ching
   Wang, Jhing-Fa
TI Robust Speech-Based Happiness Recognition
SO 1ST INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON ORANGE TECHNOLOGIES (ICOT 2013)
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Lin, Chang-Hong; Siahaan, Ernestasia; Chin, Yu-Hau; Wang, Jia-Ching] Natl Cent Univ, Dept Comp Sci & Informat Engn, Jhongli, Taiwan.
RP Lin, CH, Natl Cent Univ, Dept Comp Sci & Informat Engn, Jhongli, Taiwan.
DE Happiness recognition; emotional speech; noise suppression; probability
   product kernel
ID SOUND-RECOGNITION; ENHANCEMENT
AB This paper presents a robust happiness recognition system. The system consists of a happiness recognition module and a noise suppression module. In the happiness recognition module, we present an emotion feature set comprising Mel-frequency cepstral coefficients (MFCCs), the subband powers, spectral centroid, spectral spread, spectral flatness, RSS, pitch and energy. The proposed feature set is fed into a probability product support vector machine for happiness recognition. In real world applications, the speech received are often exposed to noise, thus prone to reducing the recognition rate. We propose a noise suppression method using subspace based method. A gain function estimation method is used for time domain constrained (TDC) based subspace speech enhancement. The optimal Lagrange multiplier of the gain function will be estimated in accordance with signal to noise ratio (SNR) of the noisy speech. The proposed happiness recognition system has been tested using a large number of noisy speech utterances with a 34% equal error rate.
CR [Anonymous], 2000, JTC1SC29WG11 ISOIEC
   Casey M, 2001, IEEE T CIRC SYST VID, V11, P737, DOI 10.1109/76.927433
   EPHRAIM Y, 1995, IEEE T SPEECH AUDI P, V3, P251, DOI 10.1109/89.397090
   Huang J, 2000, IEEE T SPEECH AUDI P, V8, P747
   Jebara T, 2004, J MACH LEARN RES, V5, P819
   Kim EH, 2009, IEEE-ASME T MECH, V14, P317, DOI 10.1109/TMECH.2008.2008644
   KIM HG, 2005, MPEG7 AUD BEYOND, P1
   Luengo I., 2005, INTERSPEECH 2005, P493
   Martin A.F, 1997, P EUROSPEECH, VIV, P1895
   Nagata Y, 2006, IEEE T AUDIO SPEECH, V14, P2086, DOI 10.1109/TASL.2006.872622
   Wang JC, 2002, INTEGRATION, V32, P111, DOI 10.1016/S0167-9260(02)00045-7
   Wang J.-C., 2010, 3 INT C COMM EL AUG
   Wang JC, 2008, IEEE T AUTOM SCI ENG, V5, P25, DOI 10.1109/TASE.2007.911680
   Wu C.-F., 2002, THESIS NATL CHEN KUN
NR 14
TC 0
BP 227
EP 230
PY 2013
GA BGR55
UT WOS:000323902600057
ER

PT J
AU Pereira, VS
   de Melo, MV
   Correia, GN
   Driusso, P
AF Pereira, Vanessa Santos
   de Melo, Mariana Vieira
   Correia, Grasiela Nascimento
   Driusso, Patricia
TI Long-term effects of pelvic floor muscle training with vaginal cone in
   post-menopausal women with urinary incontinence: A randomized controlled
   trial
SO NEUROUROLOGY AND URODYNAMICS
J9 NEUROUROL URODYNAM
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Pereira, Vanessa Santos] Univ Fed Sao Carlos, Dept Fisioterapia, BR-13565905 Sao Carlos, SP, Brazil.
RP Pereira, VS, Univ Fed Sao Carlos, Dept Fisioterapia, Rodovia Washington Luis,Km 235, BR-13565905 Sao Carlos, SP, Brazil.
EM vanft05@yahoo.com.br
DE conservative treatment; female urinary incontinence; pelvic floor muscle
   training; vaginal cones
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; ELECTRICAL-STIMULATION; SINGLE-BLIND; EXERCISE;
   MANAGEMENT; RECOMMENDATIONS; QUESTIONNAIRE; STATEMENT; ADHERENCE
AB Aims The findings are limited about the long-term effects of treatment with vaginal cones in women with stress urinary incontinence (SUI). The aim of this study was to investigate the long-term effects of vaginal cones and pelvic floor muscle training in post-menopausal women with SUI. Methods This randomized controlled trial included 45 post-menopausal women with SUI. They were randomly allocated in three groups: vaginal cones (VC, n?=?15), pelvic floor muscle training (PFMT, n?=?15), and control group (CG, n?=?15). Women in VC and PFMT groups were treated for 6 weeks with twice weekly sessions. Women in VC group carried out the pelvic floor muscle strengthening with vaginal cones. The CG did not receive any treatment during the corresponding time. Women were evaluated before treatment, at the end, 3 and 12 months after treatment completion for primary outcome (urinary leakage) and secondary outcomes (pelvic floor muscle strength, quality of life, satisfaction with treatment, and continuity of training). Results There was a significant decrease of urinary leakage in the VC and PFMT group comparing values at the end of treatment, 3 and 12 months to baseline values. There were no differences between VC and PFMT group in primary outcome in any evaluations. Conclusions Treatments with and without vaginal cones can promote positive long-term effects on urinary leakage, pelvic floor muscle strength and quality of life in post-menopausal women with SUI in 6 weeks. Neurourol. Urodynam. 32: 4852, 2013. (c) 2012 Wiley Periodicals, Inc.
CR Abrams P, 1988, Scand J Urol Nephrol Suppl, V114, P5
   Abrams P, 2010, NEUROUROL URODYNAM, V29, P213, DOI 10.1002/nau.20870
   Alewijnse D, 2003, HEALTH EDUC RES, V18, P511, DOI 10.1093/her/cyf043
   Baden W F, 1972, Clin Obstet Gynecol, V15, P1055, DOI 10.1097/00003081-197212000-00021
   Bo K, 2005, OBSTET GYNECOL, V105, P999, DOI 10.1097/01.AOG.0000157207.95680.6d
   Bo K, 1999, BRIT MED J, V318, P487
   Buckley BS, 2010, UROLOGY, V76, P265, DOI 10.1016/j.urology.2009.11.078
   Castro RA, 2008, CLINICS, V63, P465, DOI 10.1590/S1807-59322008000400009
   DINUBILE NA, 1991, CLIN SPORT MED, V10, P33
   Gabriel DA, 2006, SPORTS MED, V36, P133, DOI 10.2165/00007256-200636020-00004
   Gameiro MO, 2010, INT UROGYNECOL J, V21, P395, DOI 10.1007/s00192-009-1059-7
   Herbison GP, 2013, COCHRANE DB SYST REV, DOI [10.1002/14651858.CD002114, DOI 10.1002/14651858.CD002114, 10. 1002/14651858. CD002114]
   Kelleher CJ, 1997, BRIT J OBSTET GYNAEC, V104, P1374, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-0528.1997.tb11006.x
   Kraemer WJ, 2002, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V34, P364
   Morin M, 2008, NEUROUROL URODYNAM, V27, P819, DOI 10.1002/nau.20603
   Neumann PB, 2005, AUST NZ J OBSTET GYN, V45, P226, DOI 10.1111/j.1479-828X.2005.00393.x
   Pereira VS, 2012, CLIMACTERIC, V15, P45, DOI 10.3109/13697137.2011.593211
   Price N, 2010, MATURITAS, V67, P309, DOI 10.1016/j.maturitas.2010.08.004
   Rett MT, 2007, PHYS THER, V87, P136, DOI 10.2522/ptj.20050318
   Tamanini JTN, 2003, REV SAUDE PUBL, V37, P203, DOI 10.1590/S0034-89102003000200007
   Temml C, 2000, NEUROUROL URODYNAM, V19, P259, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6777(2000)19:3<259::AID-NAU7>3.0.CO;2-U
   Urdan TC, 2005, STAT PLAIN ENGLISH, P184
   Williams MA, 2007, CIRCULATION, V116, P572, DOI 10.1161/CIRCULATIONAHA.107.185214
NR 23
TC 2
BP 48
EP 52
PY 2013
PD JAN
VL 32
IS 1
DI 10.1002/nau.22271
GA 059SS
UT WOS:000312726200009
ER

PT J
AU Okun, MA
   Dittburner, JL
   Huff, BP
AF Okun, Morris A.
   Dittburner, Julie L.
   Huff, Barbara P.
TI Perceived changes in well-being: The role of chronological age, target
   age, and type of measure
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF AGING & HUMAN DEVELOPMENT
J9 INT J AGING HUM DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Arizona State Univ, Dept Psychol, Tempe, AZ 85287 USA.
RP Okun, MA, Arizona State Univ, Dept Psychol, Tempe, AZ 85287 USA.
EM dr.morris@asu.edu
ID LIFE-SPAN; SOCIOEMOTIONAL SELECTIVITY; POSSIBLE SELVES; ADULTHOOD;
   FUTURE; PERSONALITY; HAPPINESS; SOCIALIZATION; PERSPECTIVE; SELF
AB The goal of this study is to investigate whether perceived changes in one's well-being from the present to the future are related to chronological age, target age, and type of measure (psychological well-being versus life satisfaction). Young adults (N = 114) rated their current well-being and their future well-being at one of three target ages (30, 50, or 70 years old) and middle-aged adults (N = 51) rated their current well-being and future well-being at the target age of 70 years old. Future self-enhancement effects were observed on both measures of well-being for young adults and on life satisfaction for middle-aged adults. Future self-enhancement effects were greater for life satisfaction than for psychological well-being. One-way MANOVAs showed that there were chronological age differences but not target age differences in the magnitude of future self-enhancement effects for well-being. Future self-enhancement effects were larger for young adults than for middle-aged adults.
CR ABRAMSON LY, 1978, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V87, P49, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.87.1.49
   BALTES PB, 1987, DEV PSYCHOL, V23, P611, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.23.5.611
   BALTES PB, 1993, GERONTOLOGIST, V33, P580
   BRANDTSTADTER J, 1993, INT J BEHAV DEV, V16, P323
   Carstensen LL, 2003, MOTIV EMOTION, V27, P103, DOI 10.1023/A:1024569803230
   Carstensen LL, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P165, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.54.3.165
   CROSS S, 1991, HUM DEV, V34, P230
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Erikson E., 1959, PSYCHOL ISSUES, V1, P18
   FEATHERMAN DL, 1985, AM SOCIOL REV, V50, P659, DOI 10.2307/2095380
   Fleeson W, 1997, PSYCHOL AGING, V12, P125, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.12.1.125
   Gilbert DT, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P617, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.3.617
   Heckhausen J., 1991, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V46, P165
   HECKHAUSEN J, 1989, DEV PSYCHOL, V25, P109, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.25.1.109
   Jahoda M, 1958, CURRENT CONCEPTS POS
   KRUEGER J, 1993, J GERONTOL, V48, pP100
   Lang FR, 2002, PSYCHOL AGING, V17, P125, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.17.1.125
   Levin L., 1989, TIME HUMAN COGNITION
   Lyubomirsky S, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P239, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.239
   MARKUS HR, 1991, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V11, P110
   Maslow A. H., 1968, PSYCHOL BEING
   McGregor I, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P494, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.494
   MICHALOS AC, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P347, DOI 10.1007/BF00333288
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1965, AM J SOCIOL, V70, P710, DOI 10.1086/223965
   Nuttin J. B., 1985, FUTURE TIME PERSPECT
   Okun M. A., 1987, J APPLIED GERONTOLOG, V6, P95, DOI 10.1177/073346488700600108
   Robinson M. D., 1999, PERSONALITY SOCIAL P, V<IT>25</IT>, P596, DOI DOI 10.1177/0146167299025005005
   Ross M, 1998, SOC COGNITION, V16, P133, DOI 10.1521/soco.1998.16.1.133
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   RYFF CD, 1989, INT J BEHAV DEV, V12, P35
   RYFF CD, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P286, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.6.2.286
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   RYFF CD, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P807, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.44.4.807
   RYFF CD, 1996, ENCY GERONTOLOGY, V2, P365
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Schwarz N., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P27
   STAUDINGER UM, 2003, PSYCHOL AGING, V18, P15
   TAYLOR SE, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P1278, DOI 10.1177/01461672952112005
   TAYLOR SE, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P489, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.3.489
   WEINSTEIN ND, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P806, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.39.5.806
   Whitbourne S. K., 1985, HDB PSYCHOL AGING, P594
NR 41
TC 2
BP 259
EP 278
PY 2006
VL 63
IS 4
DI 10.2190/87XT-R7RV-BGLF-7DHW
GA 118PB
UT WOS:000242953100001
ER

PT J
AU Nogay, NH
   Akinci, AC
AF Nogay, Nalan Hakime
   Akinci, Ayse Cil
TI Malnutrition risk and associated factors among elderly people in Turkey
SO HEALTHMED
J9 HEALTHMED
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Nogay, Nalan Hakime] Kirklareli Univ, Hlth Sch, Dept Nutr & Dietet, Kirklareli, Turkey.
   [Akinci, Ayse Cil] Kirklareli Univ, Hlth Sch, Dept Nursing, Kirklareli, Turkey.
RP Nogay, NH, Kirklareli Univ, Hlth Sch, Dept Nutr & Dietet, Kirklareli, Turkey.
EM nalanhakime@gmail.com
DE Mini nutritional assessment; malnutrition; elderly
ID MINI-NUTRITIONAL ASSESSMENT; OLDER-ADULTS; LIFE; PREVALENCE
AB Background and purpose: Factors such as oral and dental health problems, gastrointestinal and urinary system diseases, sensory problems regarding taste and smell, having difficulty in reaching food and dependency may cause malnutrition among the elderly. Malnutrition leads to poor outcomes such as functional decline, frailty, the decline of quality of life and higher mortality rates. The aim of this study was to determine the nutritional status and factors affecting the nutritional status among the elderly.
   Methods: This study was conducted on 473 elderly people who applied to the Family Health Centers in Kirklareli, Turkey and who volunteered to participate. The data was gathered using the Mini Nutritional Assessment (MNA), the Satisfaction with Life Scale (SWLS), Activities of Daily Living Scale (ADL), and the Instrumental Activities of Daily Living Scale (IADL).
   Results: According to the MNA, the rates of the elderly who were at malnutrition risk and who had malnutrition were 35.7% and 7.8%, respectively. The BMI, ADL, IADL, and SWLS scores of participants who are at malnutrition risk and who had malnutrition were significantly lower than people who had a normal nutritional status (p<0.05). In addition, their mean age was significantly higher compared to the healthy controls (p<0.01). The MNA scores of the elderly who had worse economic status, who lived in retirement homes or with a professional caregiver, and who had chronic diseases were significantly lower (p<0.05).
   Conclusion: Our study indicates that the risk of malnutrition is highly prevalent among the elderly people. The nutritional status of the elderly was negatively affected by factors including age, poor economic status, loneliness, increased levels of dependency on the IADL and ADL, and having a chronic disease. This leads to a decrease in life satisfaction. The nutritional status of the elderly who live in retirement homes or consult health centers should be carefully evaluated and those who have malnutrition or at malnutrition risk should be treated.
CR Amarantos E, 2001, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V56, P54
   [Anonymous], WORLD MED ASS DECL H
   Araki A, 2009, GERIATR GERONTOL INT, V9, P105, DOI 10.1111/j.1447-0594.2008.00495.x
   Chang CC, 2011, J CLIN NURS, V20, P2153, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2702.2010.03686.x
   Chevalier S, 2008, J NUTR HEALTH AGING, V12, P721
   Cuervo M, 2009, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V49, P69, DOI 10.1016/j.archger.2008.05.003
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Doventas A, 2011, MULTIFACETED GERIATR, P9
   Evans Carol, 2005, Perm J, V9, P38
   Guigoz Y, 2006, J NUTR HEALTH AGING, V10, P466
   Johansson Y, 2009, J CLIN NURS, V18, P1354, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2702.2008.02552.x
   Kaiser MJ, 2010, J AM GERIATR SOC, V58, P1734, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2010.03016.x
   KATZ S, 1963, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V185, P914
   LAWTON MP, 1969, GERONTOLOGIST, V9, P9
   Lee LC, 2012, ARCH GERONTOLOGY GER
   Lizaka S, 2008, GERIATR GERONTOL INT, V8, P24, DOI 10.1111/j.1447-0594.2008.00443.x
   Machado RSP, 2011, J NUTR HEALTH AGING, V15, P532, DOI 10.1007/s12603-011-0059-8
   Ramic Enisa, 2011, Med Arh, V65, P92
   Sahin S, 2010, EGE J MED S, V<IT>49</IT>, P31
   Saka B, 2011, MALNUTRITION ELDERLY, P147
   Saka B, 2010, CLIN NUTR, V29, P745, DOI 10.1016/j.clnu.2010.04.006
   Sanz MJ, 2011, NUTR HOSP, V26, P345, DOI 10.3305/nh.2011.26.2.4762
   Soderhamn U, 2011, J CLIN NURS, V20, P2162, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2702.2010.03677.x
   SPSS Inc, 2008, SPSS WIND REL 15
   Timpini A, 2011, J NUTR HEALTH AGING, V15, P233, DOI 10.1007/s12603-010-0286-4
   Tsai AC, 2010, BRIT J NUTR, V104, P93, DOI 10.1017/S0007114510000188
   Ulger Z, 2010, CLIN NUTR, V29, P507, DOI 10.1016/j.clnu.2010.01.006
   Vischer UM, 2010, DIABETIC MED, V27, P918, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-5491.2010.03047.x
   World health organization, 10 FACTS AG LIF COUR
NR 29
TC 0
BP 3694
EP 3700
PY 2012
VL 6
IS 11
GA 064ZQ
UT WOS:000313115600025
ER

PT J
AU Lemola, S
   Ledermann, T
   Friedman, EM
AF Lemola, Sakari
   Ledermann, Thomas
   Friedman, Elliot M.
TI Variability of Sleep Duration Is Related to Subjective Sleep Quality and
   Subjective Well-Being: An Actigraphy Study
SO PLOS ONE
J9 PLOS ONE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lemola, Sakari; Ledermann, Thomas] Univ Basel, Dept Psychol, Basel, Switzerland.
   [Friedman, Elliot M.] Purdue Univ, W Lafayette, IN 47907 USA.
RP Lemola, S, Univ Basel, Dept Psychol, Basel, Switzerland.
EM sakari.lemola@unibas.ch
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; OLDER-ADULTS; LIFE; INSOMNIA; HEALTH; POPULATION;
   WOMEN; PARAMETERS; NIGHTS; CARDIA
AB While there is a large body of evidence that poor subjective sleep quality is related to lower subjective well-being, studies on the relation of objective sleep measures and subjective well-being are fewer in number and less consistent in their findings. Using data of the Survey of Mid-Life in the United States (MIDUS), we investigated whether duration and quality of sleep, assessed by actigraphy, were related to subjective well-being and whether this relationship was mediated by subjective sleep quality. Three hundred and thirteen mainly white American individuals from the general population and 128 urban-dwelling African American individuals between 35 and 85 years of age were studied cross-sectionally. Sleep duration, variability of sleep duration, sleep onset latency, and time awake after sleep onset were assessed by actigraphy over a period of 7 days. Subjective sleep quality was assessed with the Pittsburgh Sleep Quality Index, positive psychological well-being and symptoms of psychological distress were assessed with the Satisfaction with Life Scale and the Mood and Anxiety Symptom Questionnaire. In both white and African Americans high day-to-day variability in sleep duration was related to lower levels of subjective well-being controlling age, gender, educational and marital status, and BMI. By contrast, sleep duration, sleep onset latency, and time awake after sleep onset were not related to subjective well-being controlling covariates and other sleep variables. Moreover, the relationship between variability in sleep duration and well-being was partially mediated by subjective sleep quality. The findings show that great day-to-day variability in sleep duration - more than average sleep duration - is related to poor subjective sleep quality and poor subjective well-being.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Arbuckle JL, 2003, AMOS 18
   Baker FC, 1999, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V47, P335, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(99)00017-3
   BILLIARD M, 1987, SLEEP, V10, P297
   BUYSSE DJ, 1989, PSYCHIAT RES, V28, P193, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(89)90047-4
   Buysse DJ, 2010, SLEEP MED, V11, P56, DOI 10.1016/j.sleep.2009.02.010
   Carvalho-Bos SS, 2007, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V15, P92, DOI 10.1097/01.JGP.0000236584.03432.dc
   Chida Y, 2008, PSYCHOSOM MED, V70, P741, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e31818105ba
   CLARK LA, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P316, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.3.316
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   Ertel KA, 2011, SLEEP, V34, P509
   Faubel R, 2009, SLEEP, V32, P1059
   Fortier-Brochu E, 2010, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V69, P475, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2010.05.005
   Frey WH, 2010, NEW RACIAL SEGREGATI
   Fuligni AJ, 2006, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V16, P353, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-7795.2006.00498.x
   Hale L, 2007, SLEEP, V30, P1096
   Harvey AG, 2002, BEHAV RES THER, V40, P869, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(01)00061-4
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Jean-Louis G, 2000, SLEEP, V23, P1115
   KLINK ME, 1992, ARCH INTERN MED, V152, P1634, DOI 10.1001/archinte.152.8.1634
   Knutson KL, 2007, SLEEP, V30, P793
   Lauderdale DS, 2006, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V164, P5, DOI 10.1093/aje/kwj199
   Lemola S, 2013, INT J BEHAV MED, V20, P567, DOI 10.1007/s12529-012-9272-z
   Lemola S, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, DOI [10.1093/geronb/gbs113, DOI 10.1093/GER0NB/GBS113]
   Lemola S, 2012, J ADOLESCENCE, V35, P97, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2011.06.001
   Love GD, 2010, J AGING HEALTH, V22, P1059, DOI 10.1177/0898264310374355
   Lund HG, 2010, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V46, P124, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2009.06.016
   MacKinnon D. P., 2008, INTRO STAT MEDIATION
   Magee CA, 2011, SLEEP MED, V12, P346, DOI 10.1016/j.sleep.2010.09.013
   Manber R, 1996, SLEEP, V19, P432
   Mezick EJ, 2009, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V34, P1346, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2009.04.005
   Monk TH, 2003, CHRONOBIOL INT, V20, P97, DOI 10.1081/CBI-120017812
   Morin CM, 2005, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE, P726, DOI 10.1016/B0-72-160797-7/50068-9
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   Oakley NR, 1997, TECHNICAL REPORT
   Ohayon MM, 2004, SLEEP, V27, P1255
   Ong AD, 2013, ANN BEHAV MED, V46, P52, DOI 10.1007/s12160-013-9484-8
   Paunio T, 2009, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V169, P206, DOI 10.1093/aje/kwn305
   Perlis ML, 2005, SLEEP MED REV, V9, P381, DOI 10.1016/j.smrv.2005.05.001
   Podsakoff PM, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P879, DOI 10.1037/0021-9101.88.5.879
   Pressman SD, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P925, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.925
   Rowe M, 2008, BEHAV SLEEP MED, V6, P127, DOI 10.1080/15402000801952872
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Ryff CD, 2004, PHILOS T R SOC B, V359, P1383, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1521
   Sadeh A, 2011, SLEEP MED REV, V15, P259, DOI 10.1016/j.smrv.2010.10.001
   SPIELMAN AJ, 1987, PSYCHIAT CLIN N AM, V10, P541
   Steptoe A, 2008, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V64, P409, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2007.11.008
   Tworoger SS, 2005, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V59, P11, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2005.03.008
   Vallieres A, 2005, J SLEEP RES, V14, P447, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2869.2005.00480.x
   Van Someren EJW, 2007, J SLEEP RES, V16, P269, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2869.2007.00592.x
   Vitiello HV, 2004, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V56, P503
   Wohlgemuth WK, 1999, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V36, P233, DOI 10.1017/S0048577299971214
NR 54
TC 0
AR e71292
PY 2013
PD AUG 14
VL 8
IS 8
DI 10.1371/journal.pone.0071292
GA 202MQ
UT WOS:000323221500072
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Jones, K
AF Jones, Kent
TI The Pursuit of Happiness
SO FILM COMMENT
J9 FILM COMMENT
LA English
DT TV Review, Radio Review
CR MULLIGAN R, PURSUIT OF HAPPINESS
NR 1
TC 0
BP 75
EP 75
PY 2009
PD SEP-OCT
VL 45
IS 5
GA V17TA
UT WOS:000207958300029
ER

PT J
AU Lu, L
   Gilmour, R
   Kao, SF
AF Lu, L
   Gilmour, R
   Kao, SF
TI Cultural values and happiness: An East-West dialogue
SO JOURNAL OF SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Kaohsiung Med Univ, Grad Inst Behav Sci, Kaohsiung 807, Taiwan.
   Univ Lancaster, Dept Psychol, Lancaster LA1 4YW, England.
RP Lu, L, Kaohsiung Med Univ, Grad Inst Behav Sci, 100 Shih Chuan 1st Rd, Kaohsiung 807, Taiwan.
DE British university students; Eastern cultural values; happiness;
   Taiwanese university students; Western cultural values
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; SELF-ESTEEM; PERSONALITY
AB Happiness as a state of mind may be universal, but its meaning is complex and ambiguous. The authors directly examined the relationships between cultural values and experiences of happiness in 2 samples, by using a measurement of values derived from Chinese culture and a measurement of subjective well-being balanced for sources of happiness salient in both the East and the West. The participants were university students-439 from an Eastern culture (Taiwan) and 344 from a Western culture (the United Kingdom). Although general patterns were similar in the 2 samples, the relationships between values and happiness were stronger in the Taiwanese sample than in the British sample. The values social integration and human-heartedness had culture-dependent effects on happiness, whereas the value Confucian work dynamism had a culture-general effect on happiness.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   ARGYLE M, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P1255, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90152-H
   Argyle M, 1987, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   ARGYLE M, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P1011, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90128-E
   Argyle M., 1989, RECENT ADV SOCIAL PS, P189
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   Bond M. H., 1998, ADV PSYCHOL SCI, V1, P137
   BOND MH, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P1009, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.6.1009
   Brislin R. W., 1973, CROSS CULTURAL RES M
   Bruner J.S., 1990, ACTS MEANING
   CAMPBELL A, 1976, AM PSYCHOL, V31, P117, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.31.2.117
   CHIANG CM, 1996, KUAI ZE XUE ZHONG GU
   Chinese Culture Connection, 1987, J CROSS CULTURAL PSY, V18, P143, DOI DOI 10.1177/0022002187018002002
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P851, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.851
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   Francis LJ, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V24, P167, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(97)00170-0
   HICKS G, 1983, EURO ASIAN BUSINESS, V2, P24
   Hofstede G, 1980, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE
   HWANG KK, 1995, ZHI SHI YU XING DONG
   KAHN H, 1979, WORLD EC DEV 1979 BE
   Kwan VSY, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1038, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.5.1038
   LU L, 1995, J SOC PSYCHOL, V135, P351
   Lu L, 1997, J SOC PSYCHOL, V137, P181
   Lu L, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V23, P453
   Lu L, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V22, P249, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(96)00187-0
   Lu L, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P195, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00009-9
   MICHOLAS AC, 1991, GLOBAL REPORT STUDEN
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   VEENHOVEN R, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V32, P101, DOI 10.1007/BF01078732
   Veenhoven R, 1984, CONDITIONS HAPPINESS
   VEENHOVEN R, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P33, DOI 10.1007/BF01078967
   VEENHOVEN R, 1987, SOC INDIC RES, V19, P329, DOI 10.1007/BF00300365
   Veenhoven R., 1993, HAPPINESS NATIONS
   HEADEY B, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P731, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.731
   WU JH, 1992, NEI ZAI KUAI YUAN QU
   WU Y, 1991, SHANG SHU XING BAN
   Yang K. S., 1987, B I ETHNOLOGY ACAD S, V64, P1
NR 40
TC 21
BP 477
EP 493
PY 2001
PD AUG
VL 141
IS 4
GA 474KX
UT WOS:000171106800004
ER

PT J
AU Steverink, N
AF Steverink, N
TI The personal experience of aging, resources, and subjective wellbeing
SO ZEITSCHRIFT FUR GERONTOLOGIE UND GERIATRIE
J9 Z GERONTOL GERIATR
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 Univ Nijmegen, Dept Psychogerontol, Nijmegen, Netherlands.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 104
EP 104
PY 1999
PD JUL
VL 32
IS 2
GA 217JC
UT WOS:000081495400388
ER

PT J
AU Williams, BT
   Gray, KM
AF Williams, Beth T.
   Gray, Kylie M.
TI Are emotion recognition skills related to autism symptom severity in
   children with autism?
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF DEVELOPMENTAL DISABILITIES
J9 INT J DEV DISABIL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Williams, Beth T.; Gray, Kylie M.] Monash Univ, Sch Psychol & Psychiat, Ctr Dev Psychiat & Psychol, Clayton, Vic 3800, Australia.
RP Gray, KM, Omnico Business Ctr, Ctr Dev Psychiat & Psychol, Bldg 2,270 Ferntree Gully Rd, Clayton, Vic 3168, Australia.
EM kylie.gray@monash.edu
DE autism severity; emotion recognition; young children
ID HIGH-FUNCTIONING AUTISM; FUSIFORM FACE AREA; SPECTRUM DISORDERS;
   DEVELOPMENTAL-DISABILITIES; INTELLECTUAL DISABILITY; POPULATION
   PREVALENCE; DIAGNOSTIC INTERVIEW; FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; PERCEPTION;
   AMYGDALA
AB Objectives: This study aimed to assess the relationship between degree of autism symptom severity (as measured by the ADOS and the SRS) and emotion recognition ability in young children with autism.
   Methods: The sample consisted of 55 children with Autistic Disorder aged 4-7 years with a range of cognitive ability. Participants completed emotion identification and matching tasks for facial expressions of happiness, sadness, anger and fear, as well as situation-based and desire-based emotion tasks.
   Results: Regression analyses controlled for the influence of age and IQ on results, demonstrating that higher autism severity scores were associated with reduced accuracy in the recognition of facial expressions of fear and anger, as well as decreased accuracy in the identification of desire-based but not situation-based emotions.
   Discussion: Results suggest that autism symptomatology may be related to less accurate recognition of expressions of anger and fear.
CR Adolphs R, 1999, TRENDS COGN SCI, V3, P469, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(99)01399-6
   Baron-Cohen S, 2006, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V36, P343, DOI 10.1007/s10803-006-0073-6
   Baron-Cohen S, 2000, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V24, P355, DOI 10.1016/S0149-7634(00)00011-7
   Baron-Cohen S, 2009, PHILOS T R SOC B, V364, P3567, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2009.0191
   Baron-Cohen S., 1995, MINDBLINDNESS ESSAY
   Begeer S, 2010, EUR J DEV PSYCHOL, V7, P104, DOI 10.1080/17405620903024263
   Bolte S, 2011, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V41, P66, DOI 10.1007/s10803-010-1024-9
   Buitelaar JK, 1999, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V40, P869, DOI 10.1017/S0021963099004321
   Castelli F, 2005, AUTISM, V9, P428, DOI 10.1177/1362361305056082
   Celani G, 1999, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V29, P57, DOI 10.1023/A:1025970600181
   Constantino JN, 2003, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V33, P427, DOI 10.1023/A:1025014929212
   Constantino JN, 2005, SOCIAL RESPONSIVENES
   Cotugno A. J., 2009, GROUP INTERVENTIONS
   Einfeld SL, 1996, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V40, P91, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.1996.tb00610.x
   Einfeld SL, 1996, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V40, P99, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.1996.tb00611.x
   EINFELD SL, 1995, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V25, P81, DOI 10.1007/BF02178498
   Ekman P., 1976, PICTURES FACIAL AFFE
   FELDMAN RS, 1993, J EARLY INTERVENTION, V17, P341
   First MB, 2000, DIAGNOSTIC STAT MANU
   Gepner B, 2001, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V31, P37, DOI 10.1023/A:1005609629218
   Gotham K, 2009, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V39, P693, DOI 10.1007/s10803-008-0674-3
   Gross TF, 2004, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V32, P469, DOI 10.1023/B:JACP.0000037777.17698.01
   Gross TF, 2005, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V35, P773, DOI 10.1007/s10803-005-0023-8
   HAPPE FGE, 1994, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V35, P1461, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1994.tb01287.x
   Harms MB, 2010, NEUROPSYCHOL REV, V20, P290, DOI 10.1007/s11065-010-9138-6
   Howard MA, 2000, NEUROREPORT, V11, P2931, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200009110-00020
   Howlin P., 1999, TEACHING CHILDREN AU
   Krysko KM, 2009, BRAIN COGNITION, V69, P472, DOI 10.1016/j.bandc.2008.10.002
   Lacroix A, 2009, RES DEV DISABIL, V30, P976, DOI 10.1016/j.ridd.2009.02.002
   Lord C, 2000, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V30, P205, DOI 10.1023/A:1005592401947
   LORD C, 1994, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V24, P659, DOI 10.1007/BF02172145
   OZONOFF S, 1990, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V31, P343, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1990.tb01574.x
   Pelphrey KA, 2007, SOC COGN AFFECT NEUR, V2, P140, DOI 10.1093/scan/nsm010
   Pierce K, 2001, BRAIN, V124, P2059, DOI 10.1093/brain/124.10.2059
   PRIOR M, 1990, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V31, P587, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1990.tb00799.x
   SCHOPLER E, 1980, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V10, P91, DOI 10.1007/BF02408436
   Schultz RT, 2005, INT J DEV NEUROSCI, V23, P125, DOI 10.1016/j.ijdevneu.2004.12.012
   South M, 2008, J INT NEUROPSYCH SOC, V14, P42, DOI 10.1017/S1355617708080107
   Sparrow S. S., 2005, VINELAND ADAPTIVE BE
   Spencer M. D., 2011, TRANSL PSYCHIAT, V1, P1
   TANTAM D, 1989, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V30, P623, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1989.tb00274.x
   Tardif C, 2007, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V37, P1469, DOI 10.1007/s10803-006-0223-x
   Wechsler D., 2002, WECHSLER PRESCHOOL P
   Wright B, 2008, AUTISM, V12, P607, DOI 10.1177/1362361308097118
NR 44
TC 0
BP 118
EP 133
PY 2013
PD JUL
VL 59
IS 2
DI 10.1179/2047387713Y.0000000013
GA 156IS
UT WOS:000319815900006
ER

PT J
AU Rojas, M
AF Rojas, Mariano
TI Experienced poverty and income poverty in Mexico: A subjective
   well-being approach
SO WORLD DEVELOPMENT
J9 WORLD DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 FLACSO Mexico & UPAEP, Mexico City, DF, Mexico.
RP Rojas, M, FLACSO Mexico & UPAEP, Mexico City, DF, Mexico.
DE poverty; experienced poverty; income poverty; subjective well-being;
   domains of life; Mexico
ID CONCEPTUAL-REFERENT-THEORY; LIFE SCALE; EXTENDED SATISFACTION;
   HAPPINESS; LINE; HETEROGENEITY; JUDGMENTS; ABSOLUTE; REWARD
AB This paper uses a life-satisfaction conception of well-being to define experienced poverty. Based on a domains-of-life approach, it shows that experienced poverty is a broader concept than income poverty and that they lead to substantial dissonance in the classification of persons as poor. It is argued that experienced poverty better captures the complexity of being human. It is shown that raising the income received by persons does not automatically translate into greater well-being. It states that public policy should be concerned not only about getting people out of income poverty, but also about placing them in a life-satisfying situation. (C) 2008 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Alfonso VC, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V38, P275, DOI 10.1007/BF00292049
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   BARKOW J, 1997, UNITING PSYCHOL BIOL, P397, DOI 10.1037/10242-012
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   Buss DM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P15, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.15
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   Campbell A, 1981, SENSE WELL BEING AM
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   Cummins RA, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V38, P303, DOI 10.1007/BF00292050
   CUMMINS RA, 1994, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V54, P372, DOI 10.1177/0013164494054002011
   DIENER E, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P195, DOI 10.1007/BF01079018
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   Eid M, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V65, P245, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000003801.89195.bc
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2004, ECON J, V114, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00235.x
   Fuentes N, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V53, P289, DOI 10.1023/A:1007189429153
   GALLISTEL CR, 1991, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V105, P901, DOI 10.1037//0735-7044.105.6.901
   GOEDHART T, 1977, J HUM RESOUR, V12, P503, DOI 10.2307/145372
   Gregg PM, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V54, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1007221030609
   GRINDE B, 1996, J SOCIAL EVOLUTIONAR, V19, P249, DOI 10.1016/S1061-7361(96)90035-1
   Grinde B., 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P331, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1021894227295
   Haybron Daniel M., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P207, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1010075527517
   Haybron DM, 2003, METAPHILOSOPHY, V34, P305, DOI 10.1111/1467-9973.00275
   HEADEY B, 1984, SOC INDIC RES, V15, P203, DOI 10.1007/BF00668671
   Headey B., 1992, UNDERSTANDING HAPPIN
   Kandel E.R., 2000, PRINCIPLES NEURAL SC
   Kim-Prieto C., 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P261, DOI 10.1007/s10902-005-7226-8
   MEADOW HL, 1992, SOC INDIC RES, V26, P23, DOI 10.1007/BF00303824
   MICHALOS AC, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P347, DOI 10.1007/BF00333288
   Parducci A., 1995, HAPPINESS PLEASURE J
   PARDUCCI A, 1968, SCI AM, V219, P84
   ROJAS M, 2006, DOMAIN ABSENTEE PERS
   Rojas M, 2007, J ECON PSYCHOL, V28, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2005.10.002
   Rojas M., 2007, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P467, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-006-9009-2
   ROJAS M, 2006, XINEFFICIENCY RELATI
   Rojas M., 2006, UNDERSTANDING HUMAN, P182
   Rojas M, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V74, P261, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-4643-8
   Rojas M, 2007, WELLBEING IN DEVELOPING COUNTRIES: FROM THEORY TO RESEARCH, P259
   ROJAS M, 2007, OXFORD DEV STUDIES, V35, P273, DOI DOI 10.1080/13600810701514845
   Sapolsky RM, 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P453
   SENIK C, 2003, 200306 DELTA
   Senik C., 2004, 200417 DELTA
   SIMMONS JM, 1994, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V108, P151, DOI 10.1037/0735-7044.108.1.151
   Stutzer A, 2004, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V54, P89, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2003.04.003
   Tatarkiewicz W., 1976, ANAL HAPPINESS
   van Praag B., 2004, HAPPINESS QUANTIFIED
   VANPRAAG BMS, 1982, REV ECON STAT, V64, P691, DOI 10.2307/1923954
   VANPRAAG B, 1980, REV ECON STAT, V62, P461
   van Praag BMS, 2003, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V51, P29, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(02)00140-3
   VANPRAAG BMS, 1991, J ECONOMETRICS, V50, P69, DOI 10.1016/0304-4076(91)90090-Z
   VEENHOVEN R, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00292648
   Veenhoven R., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1010072010360
   Veenhoven R., 1993, HAPPINESS NATIONS SU
   Veenhoven R., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P7
NR 56
TC 17
BP 1078
EP 1093
PY 2008
PD JUN
VL 36
IS 6
DI 10.1016/j.worlddev.2007.10.005
GA 313LP
UT WOS:000256742400007
ER

PT J
AU Feldt, RC
   Jagodzinski, M
   McKinley, K
AF Feldt, RC
   Jagodzinski, M
   McKinley, K
TI Examination-related feedback, mood, and helping: A correlational study
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL REPORTS
J9 PSYCHOL REP
LA English
DT Article
RP Feldt, RC, MT MERCY COLL,DEPT PSYCHOL,CEDAR RAPIDS,IA 52402, USA.
ID NEGATIVE AFFECT; BEHAVIOR; ALTRUISM; IMPACT; FOCUS
AB The association of mood with helping was examined. College students (N = 62) self-reported mood before and after receiving feedback (numerical score and letter grade) on an examination administered during the previous class session. Helping measures included the number of sessions in which they were willing to serve and the number of names in a list of 120 checked for spelling. Analysis indicated that examination scores were negatively correlated with negative affect (r = -.69) and positively correlated with positive affect (r = .51); however, there was no statistically significant relationship between mood and helping.
CR CARLSON M, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P211, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.2.211
   CARLSON M, 1987, PSYCHOL BULL, V102, P91, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.102.1.91
   DONNERSTEIN E, 1975, J SOC PSYCHOL, V97, P221
   ISEN AM, 1972, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V21, P384, DOI 10.1037/h0032317
   ROSENHAN DL, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P899, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.40.5.899
   THOMPSON WC, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P291, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.38.2.291
   VELTEN E, 1968, BEHAV RES THER, V6, P473, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(68)90028-4
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 8
TC 0
BP 239
EP 242
PY 1997
PD FEB
VL 80
IS 1
GA WM198
UT WOS:A1997WM19800044
ER

PT J
AU Garcia, D
   Siddiqui, A
AF Garcia, Danilo
   Siddiqui, Anver
TI Adolescents' Psychological Well-Being and Memory for Life Events:
   Influences on Life Satisfaction with Respect to Temperamental
   Dispositions
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Garcia, Danilo] Karlstad Univ, Dept Psychol, S-65188 Karlstad, Sweden.
   [Siddiqui, Anver] Vaxjo Univ, Vaxjo, Sweden.
   [Siddiqui, Anver] Umea Univ, Umea, Sweden.
RP Garcia, D, Karlstad Univ, Dept Psychol, S-65188 Karlstad, Sweden.
EM danilo.garcia@euromail.se
DE Adolescence; Life events; Psychological well-being; Satisfaction with
   life; Temperament
ID AFFECTIVE PERSONALITY; POSITIVE EMOTIONS; HAPPINESS; HAPPY; STRESS;
   PEOPLE
AB The aim of the present study was to explore how the number of recalled life events (positive and negative) predicts psychological well-being (PWB) and how PWB predicts life satisfaction (LS). In addition, participants were categorized into one of four different affective temperaments (self-actualizing, high affective, low affective, and self-destructive). One hundred and thirty-five high school students participated in completing the SWLS (LS), PWB (short-version), PANAS (to create affective temperaments), and the life events recollection task. Results indicated that adolescents with high positive affect also had high PWB; adolescents with low affective profiles also had high PWB. Positive and negative life events predicted PWB for self-destructive temperaments, whereas positive life events predicted PWB for low affective temperaments. PWB predicted LS for all temperaments except the self-actualizing group. In conclusion, the temperament combinations may allow the individual to achieve PWB and LS. Even more importantly, selfacceptance may foster LS regardless of temperament and may have more impact on LS than life events.
CR Christensen L. B., 2004, EXPT METHODOLOGY
   Clarke PJ, 2001, INT PSYCHOGERIATR, V13, P79, DOI 10.1017/S1041610202008013
   CLONINGER CR, 2006, PSYCHIAT ANN, V36, P1
   Cloninger C., 2004, FEELING GOOD SCI WEL
   DECI EL, 1996, WHY WE WHAT WE DO UN
   Diener E, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P81, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00415
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P213
   Diener E, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P181, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00354.x
   DIENER E, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P492, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.3.492
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   Diener E, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P305, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.4.305
   FOGLE L, 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P373, DOI 10.1023/A:1021883830847
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P313, DOI 10.1080/02699930441000238
   Fredrickson B. L., 2006, LIFE WORTH LIVING CO, P85
   Fujita F, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P158, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.1.158
   Funk B., 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P41, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-0869-7
   GARCIA D, 2008, ADOLESCENTS LI UNPUB
   Gonzalez M, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V80, P267, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-5073-y
   GUNDERSON JG, 1999, PERSONALITY PSYCHOPA, P3
   HEPBURN L, 1989, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V10, P975, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(89)90062-7
   Kim-Prieto C., 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P261, DOI 10.1007/s10902-005-7226-8
   LARSEN RJ, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P132, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.1.132
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   McCullough G, 2000, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V37, P281, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6807(200005)37:3<281::AID-PITS8>3.0.CO;2-2
   NEEDLES DJ, 1990, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V99, P156, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.99.2.156
   NETO F, 1993, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V22, P125, DOI 10.1007/BF01536648
   Norlander T, 2002, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V30, P495, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2002.30.5.495
   Norlander T, 2005, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V33, P709, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2005.33.7.709
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   RYFF CD, 1995, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P99, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep10772395
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   RYFF CD, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P2
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Schimmack U., 2007, OXFORD HDB METHODS P, P96
   SEIDLITZ L, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P654, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.4.654
   Sheldon K., 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P55, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-0868-8
   Tellegen A., 1993, PSYCHOL INQ, V4, P122, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0402_12
   Tugade MM, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P320, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.2.320
   Urry HL, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P367, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.00686.x
   Walker WR, 2003, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V7, P203, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.7.2.203
   WATERMAN AS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P678, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.678
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson D, 1994, PANAS X MANUAL POSIT
   Windle M, 2006, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V41, P15, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.01.005
NR 46
TC 13
BP 407
EP 419
PY 2009
PD AUG
VL 10
IS 4
DI 10.1007/s10902-008-9096-3
GA 470XP
UT WOS:000268016100002
ER

PT J
AU Lindsey, EW
   Colwell, MJ
   Frabutt, JM
   Chambers, JC
   MacKinnon-Lewis, C
AF Lindsey, Eric W.
   Colwell, Malinda J.
   Frabutt, James M.
   Chambers, Jessica Campbell
   MacKinnon-Lewis, Carol
TI Mother-child dyadic synchrony in European American and African American
   families during early adolescence: Relations with self-esteem and
   prosocial behavior
SO MERRILL-PALMER QUARTERLY-JOURNAL OF DEVELOPMENTAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 MERRILL PALMER QUART
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lindsey, Eric W.] Penn State Berks, Appl Psychol Program, Reading, PA 19610 USA.
   [Colwell, Malinda J.] Texas Tech Univ, Dept Human Dev & Family Studies, Lubbock, TX 79409 USA.
   [Frabutt, James M.] Univ Notre Dame, ACE Leadership Program, Notre Dame, IN 46556 USA.
   [MacKinnon-Lewis, Carol] Univ S Florida, Dept Child & Family Studies, Tampa, FL 33620 USA.
RP Lindsey, EW, Penn State Berks, Appl Psychol Program, 7009 Tulpehocken Rd, Reading, PA 19610 USA.
EM EWL10@psu.edu
ID MUTUALLY RESPONSIVE ORIENTATION; SOCIAL COMPETENCE; PEER COMPETENCE;
   PHYSICAL DISCIPLINE; FATHER-CHILD; ADJUSTMENT; PARENTS; ETHNICITY;
   STRESS; IMPACT
AB Mother-child relationships characterized by dyadic synchrony, a mutually responsive and interconnected interaction style, have been consistently linked to children's psychosocial adjustment in early childhood, but it is unclear whether such interaction patterns remain conducive to positive outcomes in early adolescence. The aim of the present investigation was to examine mother-child synchrony and its link to early adolescents' self-esteem and prosocial behavior. Data were collected from 268 early adolescents and their mothers from both European American and African American families. Four components of dyadic synchrony were assessed during a structured mother-child interaction session. In addition, assessments of early adolescents' self-esteem and prosocial behavior were conducted approximately one year later. Results indicated that mother-child shared positive affect and conversational equality were highly, intercorrelated components of dyadic synchrony. Moreover, early adolescents from dyads with high levels of dyadic synchrony and conversational equality had higher self-esteem. Early adolescents from dyads with high levels of shared positive affect were more prosocial with peers. Although the patterns of association were similar for African American and European American preadolescents, ethnicity did interact with certain components of synchrony in predicting early adolescents' self-esteem and prosocial behavior.
CR BAKEMAN R, 1991, STUDYING INTERPERSON, P255
   Barber J. G., 2001, CHILD ADOLESCENT SOC, V18, P51, DOI 10.1023/A:1026673203176
   BLACK B, 1995, CHILD DEV, V66, P255, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1995.tb00869.x
   BOYUM LA, 1995, J MARRIAGE FAM, V57, P593, DOI 10.2307/353915
   Bradley RH, 2001, CHILD DEV, V72, P1844, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.t01-1-00382
   BRODY GH, 1994, CHILD DEV, V65, P590
   Carson JL, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P2217, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01853.x
   CHU L, 1995, ADOLESCENCE, V30, P453
   Collins WA, 2004, J EARLY ADOLESCENCE, V24, P55, DOI 10.1177/0272431603260882
   CONGER RD, 1993, DEV PSYCHOL, V29, P206, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.29.2.206
   CONGER RD, 1995, CHILD DEV, V66, P80, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1995.tb00857.x
   Crandell LE, 1997, INFANT MENT HEALTH J, V18, P247, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0355(199723)18:3<247::AID-IMHJ2>3.0.CO;2-K
   Crick NR, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P2317, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01859.x
   Criss MM, 2003, SOC DEV, V12, P379, DOI 10.1111/1467-9507.00239
   Deater-Deckard K, 2004, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V45, P1171, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2004.00309.x
   Deater-Deckard K, 2000, DEV PSYCHOL, V36, P561, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.36.5.561
   Deater-Deckard K, 2004, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V32, P609, DOI 10.1023/B:JACP.0000047210.81880.14
   DeaterDeckard K, 1996, DEV PSYCHOL, V32, P1065, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.32.6.1065
   ECCLES JS, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P90, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.48.2.90
   Eisenberg N., 2003, PSYCHOL HUMAN STRENG, P117, DOI 10.1037/10566-009
   Feldman R, 1999, DEV PSYCHOL, V35, P223, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.35.1.223
   Frabutt JM, 2002, J EARLY ADOLESCENCE, V22, P200, DOI 10.1177/0272431602022002004
   Garcia-Sellers MJ, 2000, INFANT TODDLER INTER, V10, P259
   GROSS PH, 2006, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V15, P279
   Harrist AW, 2002, DEV REV, V22, P555, DOI 10.1016/S0273-2297(02)00500-2
   HARRIST AW, 1994, FAM RELAT, V43, P417, DOI 10.2307/585373
   HARTER S, 1982, CHILD DEV, V53, P87, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1982.tb01295.x
   HOFER MA, 1987, CHILD DEV, V58, P633, DOI 10.2307/1130203
   ISABELLA RA, 1991, CHILD DEV, V62, P373, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1991.tb01538.x
   Ispa JM, 2004, CHILD DEV, V75, P1613, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2004.00806.x
   KIRSH SJ, 1995, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V2, P187, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.1995.tb00085.x
   KOCHANSKA G, 1995, CHILD DEV, V66, P236, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1995.tb00868.x
   Kochanska G, 2000, CHILD DEV, V71, P417, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00154
   Kochanska G, 2005, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V46, P19, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2004.00348.x
   Kotchick BA, 2005, J MARRIAGE FAM, V67, P448, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-2445.2005.00127.x
   Krevans J, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P3263, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01913.x
   Kuczynski L, 2003, HDB DYNAMICS PARENT
   Lamborn SD, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P283, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01734.x
   Lindsey EW, 2000, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V46, P565
   Lindsey EW, 1997, J SOC PERS RELAT, V14, P523, DOI 10.1177/0265407597144007
   MACCOBY EE, 1992, DEV PSYCHOL, V28, P1006, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.28.6.1006
   MACKINNONLEWIS C, 2005, BIENN M SOC RES CHIL
   MACKINNONLEWIS C, 1992, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V4, P403, DOI 10.1017/S0954579400000869
   MCLOYD VC, 1990, CHILD DEV, V61, P311, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1990.tb02781.x
   McLoyd VC, 2002, J MARRIAGE FAM, V64, P40, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2002.00040.x
   Mize J, 1997, CHILD DEV, V68, P312, DOI 10.2307/1131852
   Pettit G. S., 1993, CHILDREN PLAYGROUNDS, P240
   Pinderhughes EE, 2000, J FAM PSYCHOL, V14, P380, DOI 10.1037//0893-3200.14.3.380
   Raver CC, 1996, DEV PSYCHOL, V32, P850, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.32.5.850
   Weinberg MK, 1999, DEV PSYCHOL, V35, P175, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.35.1.175
   WEINRAUB M, 1977, CHILD DEV, V48, P1240, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1977.tb03928.x
   Youniss J., 1985, ADOLESCENTS RELATION
NR 52
TC 4
BP 289
EP 315
PY 2008
PD JUL
VL 54
IS 3
GA 336QD
UT WOS:000258378800001
ER

PT J
AU Chan, R
   Joseph, S
AF Chan, R
   Joseph, S
TI Dimensions of personality, domains of aspiration, and subjective
   well-being
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Essex, Dept Psychol, Colchester CO4 3SQ, Essex, England.
RP Joseph, S, Univ Essex, Dept Psychol, Wivenhoe Pk, Colchester CO4 3SQ, Essex, England.
ID AMERICAN-DREAM; LIFE EVENTS; HAPPINESS; EXTRAVERSION; STRIVINGS; GOALS
AB One hundred and seven respondents completed the Eysenck Personality Questionnaire, the Aspiration Index, as well as measures of happiness, self-actualization, and self-esteem. Scores on the personality and aspiration scales were entered together in a regression equation to predict scores on happiness, self-actualization, and self-esteem. In accord with previous research it was found that greater extraversion and lower rated importance of financial success were associated with higher scores on happiness, self-actualization, and self-esteem. We also found that likelihood of financial success was associated with higher scores on self-esteem, likelihood of self-acceptance was associated with higher scores on self-actualization, and likelihood of community feeling was associated with higher scores on happiness. (C) 1999 Elsevier Science Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Argyle M, 1987, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   ARGYLE M, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P1011, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90128-E
   BEYTS J, 1983, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V4, P275, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(83)90149-6
   BREBNER J, 1995, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V19, P251, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(95)00022-X
   BRUNSTEIN JC, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P1061, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.5.1061
   EMMONS RA, 1991, J PERS, V59, P453, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1991.tb00256.x
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1058, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.5.1058
   Eysenck H. J., 1991, MANUAL EYSENCK PERSO
   EYSENCK MW, 1990, HAPPINESS
   Forgas J. P., 1989, RECENT ADV SOCIAL PS
   Fromm E., 1976, HAVE BE
   FURNHAM A, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P1093, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90138-H
   HOTARD SR, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P321
   JONES A, 1986, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V12, P63, DOI 10.1177/0146167286121007
   Jones M. R., 1963, NEBRASKA S MOTIVATIO, V11, P1
   Kasser T, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P280, DOI 10.1177/0146167296223006
   KASSER T, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P410, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.2.410
   King LA, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P156, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.1.156
   LU L, 1995, J SOC PSYCHOL, V135, P351
   Lu L, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V23, P453
   Lu L, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V22, P249, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(96)00187-0
   LU L, 1991, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V12, P1019, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(91)90032-7
   Maslow A. H., 1954, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   HEADEY B, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P731, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.731
NR 26
TC 37
BP 347
EP 354
PY 2000
PD FEB
VL 28
IS 2
DI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00103-8
GA 256AU
UT WOS:000083703100013
TG GROUP1
ER

PT B
AU Nwe, TL
   Wei, FS
   De Silva, LC
AF Nwe, TL
   Wei, FS
   De Silva, LC
TI Speech based emotion classification
SO IEEE REGION 10 INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON ELECTRICAL AND ELECTRONIC TECHNOLOGY, VOLS 1 AND 2
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 Natl Univ Singapore, Dept Elect & Comp Engn, Singapore 117548, Singapore.
RP Nwe, TL, Natl Univ Singapore, Dept Elect & Comp Engn, Singapore 117548, Singapore.
EM elelcds@nus.edu.sg
DE emotions of speech; mel-frequency speech power coefficients; speech
   recognition; hidden Markov model
ID HIDDEN MARKOV-MODELS; RECOGNITION
AB In this paper, a speech based emotion classification method is presented. Six basic human emotions including anger, dislike, fear, happiness, sadness and surprise are investigated. The recognizer presented in this paper is based on the Discrete Hidden Markov Model and a novel feature vector based on Mel frequency short time speech power coefficients is proposed. A universal codebook is constructed based on emotions under observation for each experiment. The databases consist of 90 emotional utterances each from two speakers. Several experiments including ungrouped emotion classification and grouped emotion classification are conducted. For the ungrouped emotion classification, an average accuracy of 72.22% and 60% are obtained respectively for utterances of the two speakers. For grouped emotion classification, higher accuracy of 94.44% and 70% are achieved.
CR Becchetti C., 1998, SPEECH RECOGNITION T
   Bou-Ghazale SE, 1998, IEEE T SPEECH AUDI P, V6, P201, DOI 10.1109/89.668815
   BURTON DK, 1985, IEEE T ACOUST SPEECH, V33, P837, DOI 10.1109/TASSP.1985.1164650
   CHAN LS, 1998, IEEE 2 WORKSH MULT S, P83
   Chen L.S., 1998, 3 IEEE INT C AUT FAC, P366
   DELLAERT F, 1996, 4 INT C SPOK LANG PR, V3, P1970
   Deller JR, 1993, DISCRETE TIME PROCES
   De Silva LC, 1998, IEICE T INF SYST, VE81D, P105
   EQUITZ WH, 1989, IEEE T ACOUST SPEECH, V37, P1568, DOI 10.1109/29.35395
   FURUI S, 1989, DIGITAL SPEECH PROCE, P185
   Law KW, 1994, IEEE T SPEECH AUDI P, V2, P443
   LEE KF, 1989, IEEE T ACOUST SPEECH, V37, P1641, DOI 10.1109/29.46546
   Parsons T., 1986, VOICE SPEECH PROCESS
   Rabiner L., 1993, FUNDAMENTALS SPEECH
   Rabiner L. R., 1986, IEEE ASSP MAGAZI JAN, P4
   RABINER LR, 1989, P IEEE, V77, P257, DOI 10.1109/5.18626
   YAMADA T, 1995, P 1995 IEEE IECON 21, V1, P183, DOI 10.1109/IECON.1995.483355
NR 17
TC 1
BP 297
EP 301
PY 2001
GA BT37E
UT WOS:000172789300063
ER

PT J
AU Freitas, AL
   Clark, SL
   Kim, JY
   Levy, SR
AF Freitas, Antonio L.
   Clark, Sheri L.
   Kim, June Y.
   Levy, Sheri R.
TI Action-construal levels and perceived conflict among ongoing goals:
   Implications for positive affect
SO JOURNAL OF RESEARCH IN PERSONALITY
J9 J RES PERS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Freitas, Antonio L.; Clark, Sheri L.; Kim, June Y.; Levy, Sheri R.] SUNY Stony Brook, Dept Psychol, Stony Brook, NY 11794 USA.
RP Freitas, AL, SUNY Stony Brook, Dept Psychol, Stony Brook, NY 11794 USA.
EM antonio.freitas@stonybrook.edu
DE Action construal; Positive affect; Goal conflict
ID ACTION IDENTIFICATION; CONCRETE MINDSETS; SELF-CONTROL; BEHAVIOR;
   VALIDATION; PREDICTION; DECISIONS; DISTANCE; OTHERS; ESTEEM
AB The present work tested whether increases in level of action construal would relate to perceiving greater concordance among one's ongoing goals, thereby facilitating positive affect. In two studies, construing action abstractly was found to relate to experiencing positive affect, independent of self-esteem, perceiving meaning in life, and focusing on desirable goal outcomes. Increased across-goal concordance helped explain the relationship between levels of action construal and of positive affect. The findings thus appear consistent with the proposal that construing action abstractly promotes perceiving individual, specific goals and standards as related to a broader, coherent construal of one's self-regulatory efforts, thereby promoting positive affect and sustaining motivational intensity. Further implications for achievement, affect, and social judgment are considered. (C) 2009 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Belayachi S, 2009, CONSCIOUS COGN, V18, P293, DOI 10.1016/j.concog.2008.06.005
   Beukeboom CJ, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P1242, DOI 10.1080/02699930500203369
   Dewitte S, 2000, EUR J PERSONALITY, V14, P121
   ELLIOT AJ, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P382, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.67.3.382
   EMMONS R, 1996, STRIVING FEELING PER, P313
   EMMONS RA, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1040, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1040
   Freitas AL, 2008, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P1174, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2008.02.011
   Freitas AL, 2004, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P739, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2004.04.003
   Freitas AL, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P410, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.3.410
   Fujita K, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P351, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.90.3.351
   Harmon-Jones E., 2008, HDB MOTIVATION SCI, P71
   HEATHERTON TF, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P895, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.60.6.895
   Higgins ET, 1997, AM PSYCHOL, V52, P1280, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.52.12.1280
   Levy SR, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P1224, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.5.1224
   Liberman N, 2002, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P523, DOI 10.1016/S0022-1031(02)00535-8
   Liberman N, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P5, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.1.5
   Nussbaum S, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P485, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.485
   Poynor C, 2009, J CONSUM RES, V35, P772, DOI 10.1086/595581
   Preacher KJ, 2008, BEHAV RES METHODS, V40, P879, DOI 10.3758/BRM.40.3.879
   Robins RW, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P151, DOI 10.1177/0146167201272002
   Rosenberg M, 1979, CONCEIVING SELF
   Segerstrom SC, 2001, J BEHAV MED, V24, P441, DOI 10.1023/A:1012271410485
   SHAH J, 2000, STRUCTURE SUBSTANCE, P105
   SHELDON KM, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P531, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.3.531
   Shrout PE, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P422, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.4.422
   Steger MF, 2006, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V53, P80, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.53.1.80
   Torelli CJ, 2009, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V96, P231, DOI 10.1037/a0013836
   Trope Y, 2007, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V17, P83, DOI 10.1016/S1057-7408(07)70013-X
   Trope Y, 2003, PSYCHOL REV, V110, P403, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.110.3.403
   VALLACHER RR, 1987, PSYCHOL REV, V94, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.94.1.3
   VALLACHER RR, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P660, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.660
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 32
TC 3
BP 938
EP 941
PY 2009
PD OCT
VL 43
IS 5
DI 10.1016/j.jrp.2009.05.006
GA 513UQ
UT WOS:000271349900030
ER

PT J
AU Park, K
   Hwang, EC
   Kim, SO
AF Park, Kwangsung
   Hwang, Eu Chang
   Kim, Sun-Ouck
TI Prevalence and medical management of erectile dysfunction in Asia
SO ASIAN JOURNAL OF ANDROLOGY
J9 ASIAN J ANDROL
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Park, Kwangsung; Hwang, Eu Chang; Kim, Sun-Ouck] Chonnam Natl Univ, Sch Med, Sexual Med Res Ctr, Dept Urol, Kwangju 501757, South Korea.
RP Park, K, Chonnam Natl Univ, Sch Med, Sexual Med Res Ctr, Dept Urol, Kwangju 501757, South Korea.
EM uropark@gmail.com
DE Asia; erectile dysfunction; phosphodiesterase inhibitors; prevalence
ID PHOSPHODIESTERASE TYPE-5 INHIBITOR; HELP-SEEKING PATTERNS; AGED 40-80
   YEARS; DOUBLE-BLIND; RISK-FACTORS; SEXUAL PROBLEMS; CLINICAL-TRIAL;
   INTERNATIONAL INDEX; RANDOMIZED-PLACEBO; DEMAND TADALAFIL
AB Erectile dysfunction (ED) is an important worldwide health issue that has a significant negative impact on the quality of life and life satisfaction of both the affected individual and his partner. Here we review the prevalence of ED in Asia, associated factors that may influence sexual attitudes and sexual behaviours, and randomized clinical trials (RCTs) of phosphodiesterase-5 (PDE-5) inhibitors to evaluate the clinical efficacy and safety of PDE-5 inhibitors in Asian men. We searched for English-language articles in MEDLINE and PubMed from January 2000 to September 2010. Our results showed that the overall reported prevalence rate of ED in Asia ranged widely, from 2% to 88%. This finding indicates that ED is a common and major health problem in this region. However, sociocultural and economic factors in Asia prevent people from seeking and obtaining appropriate medical care. We found reports on five kinds of PDE-5 inhibitors for the management of ED: sildenafil, vardenafil, tadalafil, udenafil and mirodenafil. The results of RCTs showed that these five PDE-5 inhibitors are more effective than placebo in improving erectile function in Asian men with ED and that these drugs have similar efficacy and safety profiles. Asian Journal of Andrology (2011) 13, 543-549; doi: 10.1038/aja.2010.131; published online 4 April 2011
CR Ahn TY, 2007, J SEX MED, V4, P1269, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2007.00554.x
   Bai Q, 2004, ASIAN J ANDROL, V6, P343
   Chen KK, 2004, J SEX MED, V1, P201, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2004.04029.x
   Chen KK, 2007, J SEX MED, V4, P753, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2007.00468.x
   Chen KK, 2004, INT J IMPOT RES, V16, P249, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijir.3901218
   Chen KK, 2001, INT J IMPOT RES, V13, P221, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijir.3900685
   Cheng JYW, 2007, INT J IMPOT RES, V19, P229, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijir.3901517
   Cho BL, 2003, INT J IMPOT RES, V15, P323, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijir.3901022
   Choi HK, 2003, INT J IMPOT RES, V15, P80, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijir.3900944
   CHOI HK, 2006, KOREAN J UROL, V47, P852
   Doh H, 2002, ARCH PHARM RES, V25, P873, DOI 10.1007/BF02977007
   FELDMAN HA, 1994, J UROLOGY, V151, P54
   Feldman HA, 2000, PREV MED, V30, P328, DOI 10.1006/pmed.2000.0643
   Guo YL, 2009, ASIAN J ANDROL, V11, P423, DOI 10.1038/aja.2009.11
   Guo YL, 2006, INT J UROL, V13, P721, DOI 10.1111/j.1442-2042.2006.01393.x
   Hellstrom WJG, 2003, UROLOGY, V61, P8, DOI 10.1016/S0090-4295(03)00115-8
   Hwang TIS, 2010, J SEX MED, V7, P2817, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2010.01837.x
   Khoo EM, 2008, J SEX MED, V5, P2925, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2008.00988.x
   Kongkanand Apichat, 2003, J Med Assoc Thai, V86, P195
   Lau JTF, 2005, UROLOGY, V66, P616, DOI 10.1016/j.urology.2005.04.010
   Laumann EO, 2005, INT J IMPOT RES, V17, P39, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijir.3901250
   Lee J, 2007, RAPID COMMUN MASS SP, V21, P1139, DOI 10.1002/rcm.2943
   Li MK, 2005, BJU INT, V96, P1339, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-410X.2005.05831.x
   Maas R, 2002, VASC MED, V7, P213, DOI 10.1191/1358863x02vm429ra
   Marumo K, 2001, INT J UROL, V8, P53, DOI 10.1046/j.1442-2042.2001.00258.x
   Moreira ED, 2005, INT J CLIN PRACT, V59, P6, DOI 10.1111/j.1368-5031.2004.00382.x
   Moreira ED, 2006, J SEX MED, V3, P201, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2006.00210.x
   Nehra Ajay, 2002, Curr Opin Urol, V12, P493, DOI 10.1097/00042307-200211000-00009
   Ng EML, 2007, UROLOGY, V70, P131, DOI 10.1016/j.urology.2007.03.016
   Nicolosi A, 2003, UROLOGY, V61, P201, DOI 10.1016/S0090-4295(02)02102-7
   Nicolosi A, 2005, BJU INT, V95, P609, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-410X.2005.05348.x
   DROLLER MJ, 1993, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V270, P83
   Paick JS, 2008, J SEX MED, V5, P946, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2007.00723.x
   Paick JS, 2008, ASIAN J ANDROL, V10, P791, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-7262.2008.00422.x
   Paick JS, 2008, J SEX MED, V5, P2672, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2008.00945.x
   Park HJ, 2010, J SEX MED, V7, P2209, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2010.01817.x
   Permpongkosol S, 2008, AGING MALE, V11, P128, DOI 10.1080/13685530802278128
   Porst H, 2001, INT J IMPOT RES, V13, P192, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijir.3900713
   Quek KF, 2008, J SEX MED, V5, P70, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2006.00423.x
   Salem EA, 2006, CURR OPIN INVESTIG D, V7, P661
   Sasayama Shigetake, 2003, J Cardiol, V42, P57
   Tan HM, 2008, ASIAN J ANDROL, V10, P495, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-7262.2008.00388.x
   Tan HM, 2000, UROLOGY, V56, P635, DOI 10.1016/S0090-4295(00)00688-9
   Tan HM, 2007, J SEX MED, V4, P1582, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2007.00602.x
   Tan HM, 2009, INT J UROL, V16, P507, DOI 10.1111/j.1442-2042.2009.02283.x
   Tan J. K., 2003, SMJ Singapore Medical Journal, V44, P020
   Tsertsvadze A, 2009, ANN INTERN MED, V151, P650, DOI 10.7326/0003-4819-151-9-200911030-00150
   Wong Samuel Yeung Shan, 2009, J Sex Med, V6, P74, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2008.01034.x
   Wu CJ, 2007, UROLOGY, V69, P743, DOI 10.1016/j.urology.2006.12.019
   Yip WCA, 2006, ASIAN J ANDROL, V8, P685, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-7262.2006.00213.x
NR 50
TC 5
BP 543
EP 549
PY 2011
PD JUL
VL 13
IS 4
DI 10.1038/aja.2010.131
GA 786PZ
UT WOS:000292321700007
ER

PT J
AU Hilleras, PK
   Jorm, AF
   Herlitz, A
   Winblad, B
AF Hilleras, PK
   Jorm, AF
   Herlitz, A
   Winblad, B
TI Life satisfaction among the very old: A survey on a cognitively intact
   sample aged 90 years or above
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF AGING & HUMAN DEVELOPMENT
J9 INT J AGING HUM DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Stockholm Gerontol Res Ctr, S-11382 Stockholm, Sweden.
   Karolinska Inst, S-10401 Stockholm, Sweden.
   Australian Natl Univ, Canberra, ACT, Australia.
   Univ Stockholm, Stockholm, Sweden.
RP Hilleras, PK, Stockholm Gerontol Res Ctr, Box 6401, S-11382 Stockholm, Sweden.
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; ELDERLY PEOPLE; 3 SAMPLES; HAPPY; ASSOCIATIONS; HEALTH;
   ADULTS; SCALE; HOME
AB The purpose of the study was to measure life satisfaction and the factors believed to influence it. The study involved 105 very old people, ninety years and above, who were not cognitively impaired, living in the inner part of Stockholm, Sweden. In order to assess life satisfaction, the Life Satisfaction Index-B (LSI-B) and Life Satisfaction Index-Z (LSI-Z) were used. Information about life events, activities, personality and social contacts were collected in order to determine their relative influence on life satisfaction. Factors associated with life satisfaction were also investigated in a content analysis to find out what the elderly themselves believe gives them life satisfaction. Results showed that health and an emotionally stable personality were, independently of other factors, the most important factors for life satisfaction among the very old.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Argyle M, 1987, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   BAIYEWU O, 1992, AGE AGEING, V21, P256, DOI 10.1093/ageing/21.4.256
   Bigot A, 1974, Age Ageing, V3, P113, DOI 10.1093/ageing/3.2.113
   Bowling A, 1996, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V11, P1077, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1166(199612)11:12<1077::AID-GPS466>3.0.CO;2-D
   Bowling A, 1997, AGE AGEING, V26, P107, DOI 10.1093/ageing/26.2.107
   BOWLING A, 1990, SOC SCI MED, V31, P1003, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(90)90112-6
   Bowling A, 1991, MEASURING HLTH REV Q
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   CHATFIELD WF, 1977, J GERONTOL, V32, P593
   Cohen J., 1975, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   Coke M. M., 1992, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V47, P316
   Costa Jr. P. T, 1980, LIFE-SPAN DEV BEHAV, V3, P66
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   COSTA PT, 1987, J GERONTOL, V42, P50
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P181, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00354.x
   EDWARDS JN, 1973, J GERONTOL, V28, P479
   Eysenck M., 1990, HAPPINESS FACTS MYTH
   EYSENCK SBG, 1985, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V6, P21, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(85)90026-1
   Farber H J, 1991, Fam Pract Res J, V11, P309
   Fisher BJ, 1995, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V41, P239, DOI 10.2190/HA9X-H48D-9GYB-85XW
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   FRATIGLIONI L, 1992, NEUROEPIDEMIOLOGY, V1, P29
   Fratiglioni L, 1997, NEUROLOGY, V48, P132
   GFELLNER BM, 1989, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V68, P203
   GRAYSON DA, 1988, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V22, P99, DOI 10.3109/00048678809158947
   Headey B., 1992, UNDERSTANDING HAPPIN
   HEAVEN P, 1992, LIFE SPAN DEV
   Hilleras PK, 1999, AGE AGEING, V28, P147, DOI 10.1093/ageing/28.2.147
   Hilleras PK, 1998, RES AGING, V20, P593, DOI 10.1177/0164027598205003
   HOYT DR, 1980, J GERONTOL, V35, P935
   HULTERASBERG K, 1989, SCAND J REHABIL MED, V21, P171
   KOYANO W, 1994, FACTS RES GERONTOLOG
   Larson R, 1986, Psychol Aging, V1, P117, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.1.2.117
   LATTEN JJ, 1988, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V21, P599
   Levin J., 1995, J GERONTOL, V50B, P154
   LEVIN JS, 1989, RELIG AGING HLTH GLO
   LONG JD, 1990, EDUC GERONTOL, V16, P61, DOI 10.1080/0380127900160105
   MANTON KG, 1985, MILBANK FUND Q, V63, P206, DOI 10.2307/3349881
   Maton KI, 1995, J SOC ISSUES, V51, P177
   McCrae R. R., 1990, PERSONALITY ADULTHOO
   MCCRAE RR, 1991, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V17, P227, DOI 10.1177/014616729101700217
   MORGAN K, 1987, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V150, P801, DOI 10.1192/bjp.150.6.801
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   Newsom JT, 1996, PSYCHOL AGING, V11, P34, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.11.1.34
   Okun M. A., 1987, J APPLIED GERONTOLOG, V6, P95, DOI 10.1177/073346488700600108
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   RAY RO, 1979, J LEISURE RES, V11, P112
   ReyesOrtiz CA, 1996, J AM GERIATR SOC, V44, P1139
   SALTHOUSE TA, 1990, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V45, P156
   SIEGEL JM, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P1081, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.58.6.1081
   Stevens-Long J., 1992, ADULT LIFE DEV PROCE
   STONES MJ, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V17, P19, DOI 10.1007/BF00354110
   THOMAS LE, 1989, PSYCHOL AGING, V4, P284, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.4.3.284
   TOMBAUGH TN, 1992, J AM GERIATR SOC, V40, P923
   Veenhoven R, 1984, CONDITIONS HAPPINESS
   Veenhoven R, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V37, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00300268
   WOOD LA, 1989, SOC INDIC RES, V21, P379, DOI 10.1007/BF00303953
   WOOD V, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P465
NR 62
TC 42
BP 71
EP 90
PY 2001
VL 52
IS 1
GA 413BG
UT WOS:000167589600005
ER

PT J
AU Frewen, PA
   Dozois, DJA
   Neufeld, RWJ
   Lane, RD
   Densmore, M
   Stevens, TK
   Lanius, RA
AF Frewen, Paul A.
   Dozois, David J. A.
   Neufeld, Richard W. J.
   Lane, Richard D.
   Densmore, Maria
   Stevens, Todd K.
   Lanius, Ruth A.
TI Emotional Numbing in Posttraumatic Stress Disorder: A Functional
   Magnetic Resonance Imaging Study
SO JOURNAL OF CLINICAL PSYCHIATRY
J9 J CLIN PSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Frewen, Paul A.; Dozois, David J. A.; Neufeld, Richard W. J.; Densmore, Maria; Lanius, Ruth A.] Univ Western Ontario, Dept Psychiat, London, ON N6A 4G5, Canada.
   [Frewen, Paul A.; Dozois, David J. A.; Neufeld, Richard W. J.] Univ Western Ontario, Dept Psychol, London, ON N6A 4G5, Canada.
   [Neufeld, Richard W. J.; Lanius, Ruth A.] Univ Western Ontario, Dept Neurosci, London, ON N6A 4G5, Canada.
   [Stevens, Todd K.] Univ Western Ontario, Dept Med Biophys, London, ON N6A 4G5, Canada.
   [Stevens, Todd K.] Robarts Res Inst, Imaging Res Labs, London, ON N6A 5C1, Canada.
   [Lane, Richard D.] Univ Arizona, Dept Psychiat, Tucson, AZ USA.
RP Frewen, PA, Univ Western Ontario, Dept Psychiat, Univ Hosp, Rm A10-222,339 Windmere Rd, London, ON N6A 4G5, Canada.
EM pfrewen@uwo.ca
ID ADMINISTERED PTSD SCALE; PSYCHOMETRIC PROPERTIES; METAANALYSIS;
   ALEXITHYMIA; DEPRESSION; VALIDATION; ANHEDONIA; VETERANS; ANXIETY; BRAIN
AB Objective: To explore the functional neural correlates of emotional numbing symptoms in individuals with posttraumatic stress disorder (PTSD).
   Method:The study was conducted between September 2006 and June 2008 at the University of Western Ontario. Women with (n=14) and without (n=16) PTSD (based on DSM-IV criteria) completed a standardized emotional imagery task while undergoing functional magnetic resonance imaging, in addition to an assessment for emotional numbing symptoms. The study design was correlational, with primary outcome measures being blood oxygenation level-dependent (BOLD) response to emotional imagery task and self-reported severity of emotional numbing symptoms. Women without PTSD were not trauma exposed.
   Results: In women with PTSD, emotional numbing symptoms predicted less positive affect in response to positive-valence scripts (P<.05) and less BOLD response within the dorsomedial prefrontal cortex during imagery of positive and negative scripts that were explicitly socially relevant (P<.001). In contrast, in women without PTSD, emotional numbing symptoms, while unrelated to subjective emotional responses, predicted greater response within the ventromedial prefrontal cortex during positive and negative scripts, in addition to scripts that elicited fear anxiety by nonsocial means (all P values < .001). The findings could not be attributed to dysphoria.
   Conclusions: These findings are consistent with previous research regarding emotional numbing and emotional awareness. Less response within the medial prefrontal cortex during emotional imagery in individuals with high emotional numbing may indicate deficient conscious and reflective emotional processing. Further study is required to elucidate associations between state and trait emotional numbing and the neural correlates of psychological treatments specific to emotional numbing. J Clin Psychiatry 2012;73(4):431-436 (C) Copyright 2011 Physicians Postgraduate Press, Inc.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Antony MM, 1998, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V10, P176, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.10.2.176
   Badura AS, 2003, J ANXIETY DISORD, V17, P349, DOI 10.1016/S0887-6185(02)00201-3
   BAGBY RM, 1994, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V38, P23, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(94)90005-1
   Bernstein DP, 1998, CHILDHOOD TRAUMA QUE
   BLAKE DD, 1995, J TRAUMA STRESS, V8, P75, DOI 10.1007/BF02105408
   Britton JC, 2006, NEUROIMAGE, V31, P397, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2005.11.027
   Ehlers A, 1998, J TRAUMA STRESS, V11, P457, DOI 10.1023/A:1024448511504
   Elman I, 2005, PSYCHIAT RES, V135, P179, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2005.04.002
   Elman I, 2009, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V66, P1083, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2009.06.006
   Etkin A, 2007, AM J PSYCHIAT, V164, P1476, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.2007.07030504
   Feeny NC, 2000, J TRAUMA STRESS, V13, P489, DOI 10.1023/A:1007789409330
   First M. B., 1996, STRUCTURED CLIN INTE
   Frewen PA, 2010, PSYCHOL TRAUMA-US, V2, P145, DOI 10.1037/a0019154
   Frewen PA, 2008, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V117, P171, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.117.1.171
   GLOVER H, 1994, ANXIETY, V1, P70
   Hopper James W, 2008, J Psychiatr Res, V42, P802, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychires.2007.10.008
   Jaycox LH, 1998, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V66, P185, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.66.1.185
   Kashdan TB, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V43, P725, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2007.01.013
   Kashdan TB, 2006, BEHAV RES THER, V44, P457, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2005.03.001
   King DW, 1998, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V10, P90, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.10.2.90
   Kober H, 2008, NEUROIMAGE, V42, P998, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2008.03.059
   Krystal H., 1968, MASSIVE PSYCHIC TRAU
   Krystal H., 1988, INTEGRATION SELF HEA
   Lane R, 2004, CONSCIOUSNESS EMOTIO, P87
   Lane RD, 1997, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V42, P834, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(97)00050-4
   Lanius R., 2010, SOC COGN AFFECT NEUR, V6, P375
   Lieberman MD, 2007, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V58, P259, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.58.110405.085654
   LITZ BT, 1992, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V12, P417, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(92)90125-R
   Litz BT, 2002, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V36, P198, DOI 10.1046/j.1440-1614.2002.01002.x
   Lovibond S. H., 1995, MANUAL DEPRESSION AN
   Mechias ML, 2010, NEUROIMAGE, V49, P1760, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2009.09.040
   North CS, 2009, AM J PSYCHIAT, V166, P34, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.2008.08050644
   Orsillo SM, 2007, J NERV MENT DIS, V195, P830, DOI 10.1097/NMD.0b013e318156816f
   Phan KL, 2002, NEUROIMAGE, V16, P331, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2002.1087
   Phan KL, 2006, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V63, P184, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.63.2.184
   Ramirez SM, 2001, PSYCHOL REP, V88, P189, DOI 10.2466/PR0.88.1.189-200
   Van Der Kolk Bessel A., 1996, P3
   van der Meer L, 2010, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V34, P935, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2009.12.004
   Van Overwalle F, 2009, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V30, P829, DOI 10.1002/hbm.20547
NR 40
TC 0
BP 431
EP 436
PY 2012
PD APR
VL 73
IS 4
DI 10.4088/JCP.10m06477
GA 932PU
UT WOS:000303303800005
ER

PT J
AU Mohorko, A
   de Leeuw, E
   Hox, J
AF Mohorko, Anja
   de Leeuw, Edith
   Hox, Joop
TI Internet Coverage and Coverage Bias in Europe: Developments Across
   Countries and Over Time
SO JOURNAL OF OFFICIAL STATISTICS
J9 J OFF STAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Mohorko, Anja] Univ Ljubljana, Fac Social Sci, Dept Social Informat, Ljubljana 1000, Slovenia.
   [de Leeuw, Edith; Hox, Joop] Univ Utrecht, Dept Methodol & Stat, NL-1018 CN Amsterdam, Netherlands.
RP Mohorko, A, Univ Ljubljana, Fac Social Sci, Dept Social Informat, Kongresni Trg 12, Ljubljana 1000, Slovenia.
EM anja.mohorko@fdv.uni-lj.si; edithl@xs4all.nl; j.hox@uu.nl
DE Web survey; Internet; coverage; coverage bias; nonsampling error;
   Eurobarometer
ID WEB SURVEYS; RESPONSE RATES; METAANALYSIS; MODE; NONRESPONSE
AB To estimate the coverage error for web surveys in Europe over time, we analyzed data from the Eurobarometer. The Eurobarometer collects data for the European Community across member and applicant states. Since 2005, the Eurobarometer has contained a straightforward question on Internet access. We compared respondents with and without Internet access and estimated coverage bias for demographic variables (sex, age, length of education) and sociopolitical variables (left-right position on a political scale, life satisfaction). Countries in Europe do differ in Internet penetration and resulting coverage bias. Over time, Internet penetration dramatically increases and coverage bias decreases, but the rate of change differs across countries. In addition, the countries' development significantly affects the pace of these changes.
CR Bethlehem J., 2011, WILEY SERIES SURVEY
   Bethlehem J., 2012, HDB WEB SURVEYS
   Biemer P. P., 2003, WILEY SERIES SURVEY
   Blyth B, 2008, INT J MARKET RES, V50, P241
   Bosnjak M., 2006, J OFF STAT, V22, piii
   Busse B, 2012, QUAL QUANT, V46, P1209, DOI 10.1007/s11135-011-9431-3
   Callegaro M., 2010, SURVEY PRACTICE
   Christian L. M., 2009, WILEY SERIES SURVEY
   Cook C, 2000, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V60, P821, DOI 10.1177/00131640021970934
   Couper M. P., 2008, DESIGNING EFFECTIVE
   Couper MP, 2007, SOC SCI RES, V36, P131, DOI 10.1016/j.ssresearch.2005.10.002
   Couper MP, 2000, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V64, P464, DOI 10.1086/318641
   De Leeuw E. D., 2011, EUROPEAN ASS METHODO
   de Leeuw E. D., 2008, EUROPEAN ASS METHODO
   de Leeuw E. D., 2008, EUROPEAN ASS METHODO
   De Leeuw E. D., 2002, WILEY SERIES SURVEY
   Fuchs M., 2009, INT J INTERNET SCI, V4, P21
   GESIS, 2013, EUR SURV SER
   Groves R. M., 1989, WILEY SERIES SURVEY
   Groves R. M., 1998, WILEY SERIES SURVEY
   Groves RM, 2008, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V72, P167, DOI 10.1093/poq/nfn011
   Kreuter F, 2008, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V72, P847, DOI 10.1093/poq/nfn063
   Lessler J. T., 1992, NONSAMPLING ERROR SU
   Link MW, 2005, J STUD ALCOHOL, V66, P239
   Little R. A., 2002, STAT ANAL MISSING DA
   Manfreda KL, 2008, INT J MARKET RES, V50, P79
   Mohorko A., 2011, INTERNET COVERAGE CO
   Mohorko A., 2013, COVERAGE BIAS EUROPE
   Moschner M., 2012, GESIS WEIGHTING OVER
   Pearson J. E., 2011, EUROPEAN ASS METHODO
   Rookey BD, 2008, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V72, P962, DOI 10.1093/poq/nfn06l
   Stoop I. A. L., 2010, IMPROVING SURVEY RES
   TOURANGEAU R., 2009, WILEY SERIES SURVEY
NR 33
TC 0
BP 609
EP 622
PY 2013
PD DEC
VL 29
IS 4
DI 10.2478/jos-2013-0042
GA 254AU
UT WOS:000327133300008
ER

PT J
AU Iwasa, H
   Suzuki, T
   Gondo, Y
   Inagaki, H
   Kawaai, C
   Ishihara, O
AF Iwasa, H
   Suzuki, T
   Gondo, Y
   Inagaki, H
   Kawaai, C
   Ishihara, O
TI A relationship between satisfaction with life-style and all-cause
   mortality in the elderly of an urban Japanese community
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 Tokyo Metropolitan Inst Gerontol, Japan Fdn Aging & Hlth, Tokyo, Japan.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 553
EP 553
PY 2003
PD OCT
VL 43
GA 734VF
UT WOS:000186078101508
ER

PT J
AU Rowland, DL
   Tai, WL
   Slob, AK
AF Rowland, DL
   Tai, WL
   Slob, AK
TI An exploration of emotional response to erotic stimulation in men with
   premature ejaculation: Effects of treatment with clomipramine
SO ARCHIVES OF SEXUAL BEHAVIOR
J9 ARCH SEX BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Valparaiso Univ, Dept Psychol, Valparaiso, IN 46383 USA.
   Erasmus MC, Dept Endocrinol & Reprod, Rotterdam, Netherlands.
RP Rowland, DL, Valparaiso Univ, Dept Psychol, Valparaiso, IN 46383 USA.
EM david.rowland@valpo.edu
DE premature ejaculation; sexual dysfunction; clomipramine;
   pharmacotherapy; affective response; emotions
ID SEXUAL DYSFUNCTION; ERECTILE DYSFUNCTION; ATTENTIONAL FOCUS; ANXIETY;
   PATTERNS; MODEL
AB Emotions presumably play an important role in sexual response and dysfunction in men. Yet, few studies have investigated differences in affect between sexually dysfunctional and functional men or changes in dysfunctional men resulting from successful treatment. We compared men having premature ejaculation (PE) with sexually functional counterparts on positive and negative affects, and examined changes in their affective response to pharmacotherapeutic treatment with clomipramine, an ejaculation-retarding agent. Results indicated higher levels of specific negative affects in PE men than controls. Positive affect also differed among groups, and showed variation in response to erotic stimulation and drug treatment. When specific positive affects were analyzed, they diverged in their response to stimulus and drug manipulations. For example, all groups exhibited a decrease in arousal/sensual during clomipramine treatment, but only PE men who responded positively to pharmacological treatment exhibited significant elevation in their enjoyment of the sexual experience. The fact that alleviation of the dysfunction improved positive affect in PE men responsive to clomipramine argues for the efficacy of pharmacotherapy in promoting positive emotional experiences associated with sexual response. But the failure of negative affects to approximate the low levels typical of sexually functional men also suggests the need to consider nonpharmacological methods to ensure complete reinstatement of healthy sexual response.
CR BALON R, 1993, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V54, P209
   Bancroft J., 1989, HUMAN SEXUALITY ITS
   Barlow DH., 1991, PSYCHOL INQ, V2, P58, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0201_15
   BARLOW DH, 1986, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V54, P140, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.54.2.140
   BEAUMONT G, 1977, J INT MED RES, V5, P37
   BECK JG, 1986, BEHAV RES THER, V24, P9, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(86)90144-0
   BECK JG, 1986, BEHAV RES THER, V24, P19, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(86)90145-2
   BYRNE D, 1990, ANN REV SEX RES, V1, P93
   Cacioppo JT, 1999, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V50, P191, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.50.1.191
   COOPER AJ, 1993, J SEX MARITAL THER, V19, P276
   Haensel SM, 1996, J UROLOGY, V156, P1310, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5347(01)65576-9
   Heiman J R, 1997, Annu Rev Sex Res, V8, P148
   HEIMAN JR, 1983, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V27, P105, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(83)90086-7
   Kagan J., 1994, GALENS PROPHECY
   KAPLAN HS, 1989, PREMATURE EJACULATIO
   LIEF HI, 1986, MED ASPECTS HUMAN SE, V20, P38
   Masters W. H., 1970, HUMAN SEXUAL INADEQU
   Mitchell WB, 1998, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V27, P197, DOI 10.1023/A:1018686631428
   OSBORNE CS, IN PRESS PATHOPHYSIO
   Rowland DL, 2001, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V30, P235, DOI 10.1023/A:1002714812709
   ROWLAND DL, 2000, ASSESSMENT SEXUAL HL
   Rowland DL, 1996, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V105, P194
   Rowland DL, 2000, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V48, P69, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(99)00078-1
   ROWLAND DL, 1995, J SEX MARITAL THER, V21, P3
   Stratford JS, 1998, J GOV INFORM, V25, P89, DOI 10.1016/S1352-0237(98)00003-3
   Smeaton G, 1998, HDB SEXUALITY RELATE, P50
   STRASSBERG DS, 1990, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V19, P251, DOI 10.1007/BF01541550
   Tellegen A., 1985, ANXIETY ANXIETY DISO, P681
   TONDO L, 1991, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V47, P391, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(199105)47:3<391::AID-JCLP2270470310>3.0.CO;2-1
   WATSON D, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P489, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.3.489
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   ZILBERGELD B, 1992, NEW MALE SEXUALITY T
   Zinbarg RE, 1996, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V105, P181, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.105.2.181
NR 33
TC 19
BP 145
EP 153
PY 2003
PD APR
VL 32
IS 2
DI 10.1023/A:1022452525629
GA 646PT
UT WOS:000181044000007
ER

PT J
AU Park, CL
   Bharadwaj, AK
   Blank, TO
AF Park, Crystal L.
   Bharadwaj, Anusuya K.
   Blank, Thomas O.
TI Illness centrality, disclosure, and well-being in younger and
   middle-aged adult cancer survivors
SO BRITISH JOURNAL OF HEALTH PSYCHOLOGY
J9 BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Park, Crystal L.] Univ Connecticut, Dept Psychol, Storrs, CT 06269 USA.
RP Park, CL, Univ Connecticut, Dept Psychol, Storrs, CT 06269 USA.
EM crystal.park@uconn.edu
ID CONCEALABLE STIGMATIZED IDENTITY; QUALITY-OF-LIFE; BREAST-CANCER;
   LONG-TERM; PSYCHOLOGICAL DISTRESS; POSTTRAUMATIC GROWTH; SOCIAL
   IDENTITY; HEALTH; SCALE; ADJUSTMENT
AB Objectives. Cancer survivorship is often linked with identity reconstruction, and the extent to which individuals identify with their cancer experience may be an important aspect of their adjustment to longer-term cancer survivorship. However, little is known about the extent to which cancer is central to one's identity or the relations of centrality of cancer to identity with well-being. Further, the impact of cancer identity centrality might be moderated by the extent to which survivors openly disclose their survivorship status. The present study examined centrality of cancer and well-being along with the potential moderation effect of disclosure.
   Design and methods. Using a cross-sectional design, 167 participants (cancer survivors aged 18-55, diagnosed 1-3 years prior) completed measures of demographics, centrality of cancer identity, openness/disclosure, and well-being (including healthrelated quality of life [HRQOL], positive and negative affect, intrusive thoughts, life satisfaction, and post-traumatic growth).
   Results. Cancer identity centrality was fairly low while disclosure/openness was fairly high. In regression analyses, centrality was adversely related to most measures of well-being, except unrelated to physical HRQOL and post-traumatic growth. Openness/disclosure about cancer survivorship status was positively related to most measures of well-being but did not moderate relationships between centrality and wellbeing.
   Conclusions. These findings support the notion that both cancer identity centrality and openness/disclosure are important aspects of the cancer survivorship experience that may impact well-being and warrant further research.
CR Alvarez A N, 2001, Cultur Divers Ethnic Minor Psychol, V7, P217, DOI 10.1037/1099-9809.7.3.217
   Bellizzi Keith M, 2007, J Cancer Surviv, V1, P44, DOI 10.1007/s11764-007-0005-2
   Blank TO, 2006, CANCER, V106, P2128, DOI 10.1002/cncr.21865
   Bower JE, 2005, ANN BEHAV MED, V29, P236, DOI 10.1207/s15324796abm2903_10
   Carver CS, 2004, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V23, P595, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.23.6.595
   Charmaz K, 1995, SOCIOL QUART, V36, P657, DOI 10.1111/j.1533-8525.1995.tb00459.x
   Chaudoir SR, 2010, PSYCHOL BULL, V136, P236, DOI 10.1037/a0018193
   CHAUDOIR SR, 2010, J SOC ISSUES, V66, P270, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1540-4560
   Costanzo ES, 2009, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V28, P147, DOI 10.1037/a0013221
   Deimling GT, 2007, CANCER INVEST, V25, P758, DOI 10.1080/07357900600896323
   Deimling GT, 1997, J AGING IDENTITY, V2, P165
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Frazier P, 2001, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V69, P1048, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.69.6.1048
   Ganz PA, 2002, J NATL CANCER I, V94, P39
   Haidet P, 2006, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V62, P323, DOI 10.1016/j.pec.2006.06.005
   Harwood J, 2003, HEALTH COMMUN, V15, P145, DOI 10.1207/S15327027HC1502_3
   Helgeson VS, 2011, PSYCHO-ONCOLOGY, V20, P517, DOI 10.1002/pon.1750
   Helgeson VS, 2007, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V32, P260, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/jsl018
   HOROWITZ M, 1979, PSYCHOSOM MED, V41, P209
   *IOM NRC, 2006, CANC PAT CANC SURV L
   Jim HSL, 2008, CANCER J, V14, P414, DOI 10.1097/PPO.0b013e31818d8963
   Kaiser K, 2008, SOC SCI MED, V67, P79, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2008.03.036
   Knapp-Oliver S, 2009, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P2798
   LUHTANEN R, 1992, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V18, P302, DOI 10.1177/0146167292183006
   Marks N. F., 2007, INT J PSYCHOL RELIG, V17, P245, DOI 10.1080/10508610701402309
   MATHIESON CM, 1995, SOCIOL HEALTH ILL, V17, P283, DOI 10.1111/1467-9566.ep10933316
   Overton SL, 2008, J COUNS DEV, V86, P143
   Pachankis JE, 2007, PSYCHOL BULL, V133, P328, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.133.2.328
   Park CL, 2008, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V76, P863, DOI 10.1037/a0013348
   PARK CL, 2008, POSITIVE LIFE CHANGE
   Quinn DM, 2009, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V97, P634, DOI 10.1037/a0015815
   Richman LS, 2007, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V26, P960, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2007.26.8.960
   Tomich PL, 2002, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V11, P154, DOI 10.1002/pon.570
   Tomich PL, 2004, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V23, P16, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.23.1.16
   Vickberg SMJ, 2003, ANN BEHAV MED, V25, P16
   Ware JE, 1996, MED CARE, V34, P220, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199603000-00003
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Yip T, 2008, DEV PSYCHOL, V44, P787, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.44.3.787
   Zebrack BJ, 2000, CANCER PRACT, V8, P238, DOI 10.1046/j.1523-5394.2000.85004.x
   Zoellner T, 2006, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V26, P626, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2006.01.008
NR 40
TC 0
BP 880
EP 889
PY 2011
PD NOV
VL 16
DI 10.1111/j.2044-8287.2011.02024.x
GA 837WN
UT WOS:000296239600013
ER

PT S
AU Gamukama, EA
   Popov, O
AF Gamukama, Elly Amani
   Popov, Oliver
TI A Utility Based Approach for Internet Services in Context of Development
SO INFORMATION AND BUSINESS INTELLIGENCE, PT I
J9 COMM COM INF SC
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Gamukama, Elly Amani; Popov, Oliver] Stockholm Univ, Dept Comp & Syst Sci, SE-16440 Kista, Sweden.
RP Gamukama, EA, Stockholm Univ, Dept Comp & Syst Sci, Forum 100,Isatjordsgatan 39, SE-16440 Kista, Sweden.
EM gamukama@dsv.su.se; popov@dsv.su.se
DE Utility; development; fairness; user; statisfaction; benefits; Internet;
   Social-economic progress
ID MAX-MIN; BANDWIDTH
AB We outline basic characteristics of what would be the environment of the Internet services in view of fostering development in a poor nation. This study is based on the Internet state of art marketing in most developing nations. Also on the foundation of the utility theory and the fairness concept, network services provision is characterized to maximize the user's satisfaction through a utility-fair resource allocation criterion. Then the utility values are used as performance measure of the service delivery to end-users. The end-user is characterize by a mapping of the utility value to actual benefits that foster a positive social change in one's basic dimensions of life. We study this mapping using the leisure-labour model as it endeavours to explain why people seek some equity in the ability to access the Internet as a means of increasing ones' happiness, to save money and time.
CR Burrell J., 2009, WHAT CONSTITUTES GOO
   Cao ZR, 1999, IEEE INFOCOM SER, P793
   Cho JW, 2007, IEEE T COMMUN, V55, P963, DOI 10.1109/TCOMM.2007.896066
   Gamukama E. A., 2008, IEEE ISCIT 2008 P IN, P551
   Harks T., 2004, UTILITY PROPORTIONAL
   Harks T., 2005, 13 IEEE INT C NETW P, P311, DOI 10.1109/ICNP.2005.33
   Kelly F, 1997, EUR T TELECOMMUN, V8, P33, DOI 10.1002/ett.4460080106
   Kelly FP, 1998, J OPER RES SOC, V49, P237, DOI 10.1057/palgrave.jors.2600523
   Luenberger DG, 1996, ECON THEORY, V7, P445
   LUENBERGER DG, 1992, J MATH ECON, V21, P461, DOI 10.1016/0304-4068(92)90035-6
   LUENBERGER DG, 1992, J OPTIMIZ THEORY APP, V75, P221, DOI 10.1007/BF00941466
   Mo JH, 2000, IEEE ACM T NETWORK, V8, P556, DOI 10.1109/90.879343
   Savage SJ, 2009, INT J IND ORGAN, V27, P166, DOI 10.1016/j.ijindorg.2008.06.001
   SHENKER S, 1995, IEEE J SEL AREA COMM, V13, P1176, DOI 10.1109/49.414637
NR 14
TC 0
BP 164
EP 171
PY 2012
VL 267
GA BDA29
UT WOS:000312285700025
ER

PT J
AU Lancioni, GE
   O'Reilly, MF
   Singh, NN
   Sigafoos, J
   La Martire, ML
   Aliva, D
AF Lancioni, Giulio E.
   O'Reilly, Mark F.
   Singh, Nirbhay N.
   Sigafoos, Jeff
   La Martire, Maria L.
   Aliva, Doretta
TI HELPING A CHILD WITH MULTIPLE DISABILITIES ENDURE A DEMANDING PHYSICAL
   POSTURE THROUGH SELF-MANAGED ACCESS TO PREFERRED STIMULI
SO PERCEPTUAL AND MOTOR SKILLS
J9 PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lancioni, Giulio E.] Univ Bari, Dept Psychol, I-70100 Bari, Italy.
   [O'Reilly, Mark F.] Univ Texas Austin, Austin, TX 78712 USA.
   [Sigafoos, Jeff] Univ Tasmania, Hobart, Tas 7001, Australia.
RP Lancioni, GE, Univ Bari, Dept Psychol, Via Quintino Sella 268, I-70100 Bari, Italy.
EM g.lancioni@psico.uniba.it
ID INDIVIDUALS; EXERCISE; INDEXES
AB This study assessed whether a child with multiple disabilities would endure a difficult (standing) position more easily if allowed to access preferred stimuli while in that position. The study included an ABAB sequence with 2- and 3-mo. postintervention checks. Data showed that self-man aged access to preferred stimuli during the B phases of the study and the postintervention checks reduced the child's indices of unhappiness, frowning and crying, while increasing his object contact and smiles as indices of happiness.
CR Crawford M. R., 1993, J DEV PHYS DISABIL, V5, P349, DOI 10.1007/BF01046391
   DeLeon IG, 2008, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V41, P137, DOI 10.1901/jaba.2008.41-137
   Green CW, 1999, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V32, P137, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1999.32-137
   KAZDIN AE, 2001, BEHAV MODIFICATION A
   Lancioni GE, 2005, J DEV PHYS DISABIL, V17, P327, DOI 10.1007/s10882-005-6615-6
   Lancioni GE, 2002, J DEV PHYS DISABIL, V14, P231, DOI 10.1023/A:1016020320752
   Lancioni GE, 1998, RES DEV DISABIL, V19, P477, DOI 10.1016/S0891-4222(98)00019-5
   Lancioni GE, 2003, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V96, P927, DOI 10.2466/PMS.96.3.927-930
   NEALE DH, 1963, BEHAV RES THER, V1, P139, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(63)90017-2
   Siegel S., 1988, NONPARAMETRIC STAT
   Wolpe J., 1973, PRACTICE BEHAV THERA
NR 11
TC 0
BP 288
EP 292
PY 2008
PD AUG
VL 107
IS 1
DI 10.2466/PMS.107.1.288-292
GA 357JI
UT WOS:000259841700029
ER

PT J
AU Kemmis, L
   Hall, JK
   Kingston, R
   Morgan, MJ
AF Kemmis, L.
   Hall, J. K.
   Kingston, R.
   Morgan, M. J.
TI Impaired fear recognition in regular recreational cocaine users
SO PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY
J9 PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Sussex, Sch Life Sci, Dept Psychol, Brighton BN1 9QG, E Sussex, England.
RP Morgan, MJ, Univ Sussex, Sch Life Sci, Dept Psychol, Brighton BN1 9QG, E Sussex, England.
EM m.j.morgan@sussex.ac.uk
DE cocaine; fear; emotion; facial expression; amygdala; psychopath
ID FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; ECSTASY MDMA; HUNTINGTONS-DISEASE; NEURAL RESPONSES;
   HUMAN AMYGDALA; EMOTION; DISGUST; PSYCHOPATHY; SEROTONIN; DRUG
AB Introduction The ability to read facial expressions is essential for normal human social interaction. The aim of the present study was to conduct the first investigation of facial expression recognition performance in recreational cocaine users.
   Materials and methods Three groups, comprised of 21 cocaine naive participants (CN), 30 occasional cocaine (OC), and 48 regular recreational cocaine (RC) users, were compared. An emotional facial expression (EFE) task consisting of a male and female face expressing six basic emotions (happiness, surprise, sadness, anger, fear, and disgust) was administered. Mean percent accuracy and latencies for correct responses across eight presentations of each basic emotion were derived. Participants were also assessed with the "Eyes task" to investigate their ability to recognize more complex emotional states and the Symptom CheckList-90-Revised to measure psychopathology.
   Results There were no group differences in psychopathology or "eyes task" performance, but the RC group, who otherwise had similar illicit substance use histories to the OC group, exhibited impaired fear recognition accuracy compared to the OC and CN groups. The RC group also correctly identified anger, fear, happiness, and surprise, more slowly than CN, but not OC participants. The OC group was slower than CN when correctly identifying disgust. The selective deficit in fear recognition accuracy manifested by the RC group cannot be explained by the subacute effects of cocaine, or ecstasy, because recent and less recent users of these drugs within this group were similarly impaired. Possible parallels between RC users and psychopaths with respect to impaired fear recognition, amygdala dysfunction, and etiology are discussed.
CR Adolphs R, 2002, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V12, P169, DOI 10.1016/S0959-4388(02)00301-X
   ADOLPHS R, 1994, NATURE, V372, P669, DOI 10.1038/372669a0
   Adolphs Ralph, 2002, Behav Cogn Neurosci Rev, V1, P21, DOI 10.1177/1534582302001001003
   Baron-Cohen S, 2001, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V42, P241, DOI 10.1017/S0021963001006643
   Blair RJR, 2001, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V71, P727, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.71.6.727
   Blair RJR, 1999, BRAIN, V122, P883, DOI 10.1093/brain/122.5.883
   Blair RJR, 2003, PHILOS T R SOC B, V358, P561, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2002.1220
   Blair RJR, 2006, COGNITION, V101, P414, DOI 10.1016/j.cognition.2006.04.005
   BLAIR RJR, 1995, COGNITION, V57, P1, DOI 10.1016/0010-0277(95)00676-P
   Bolla KI, 1999, J NEUROPSYCH CLIN N, V11, P361
   BRADY KT, 1991, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V52, P509
   Buydens-Branchey L, 2004, NEUROPSYCHOBIOLOGY, V50, P161, DOI 10.1159/000079109
   Calder AJ, 2000, NAT NEUROSCI, V3, P1077, DOI 10.1038/80586
   Chang L, 2002, PSYCHIAT RES-NEUROIM, V114, P65, DOI 10.1016/S0925-4927(02)00004-5
   Cooper GAA, 2000, J FORENSIC SCI, V45, P400
   Croft RJ, 2001, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V153, P373, DOI 10.1007/s002130000591
   CUNNINGHAM KA, 1992, SYNAPSE, V11, P112, DOI 10.1002/syn.890110204
   Davis M, 2001, MOL PSYCHIATR, V6, P13, DOI 10.1038/sj.mp.4000812
   DEROGATIS LR, 1994, SCL 90 SCORING MANUA
   Ekman P, 1976, PICTURES FACIAL EXPR
   Fisher PM, 2006, NAT NEUROSCI, V9, P1362, DOI 10.1038/nn1780
   Gray JM, 1997, BRAIN, V120, P2029, DOI 10.1093/brain/120.11.2029
   Harmer CJ, 2006, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V59, P816, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2005.10.015
   Harmer CJ, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V28, P148, DOI 10.1038/sj.npp.1300004
   Harmer CJ, 2003, AM J PSYCHIAT, V160, P990, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.160.5.990
   Harmer CJ, 2001, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V154, P383, DOI 10.1007/s002130000654
   Hoshi R, 2004, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V76, P297, DOI 10.1016/j.drugalcdep.2004.06.006
   KLEVEN MS, 1988, BRAIN RES BULL, V21, P233, DOI 10.1016/0361-9230(88)90236-5
   Lawrence AD, 2002, NEUROREPORT, V13, P881, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200205070-00029
   LeDoux JE, 2000, ANNU REV NEUROSCI, V23, P155, DOI 10.1146/annurev.neuro.23.1.155
   Majewska M D, 1996, NIDA Res Monogr, V163, P1
   Makris N, 2004, NEURON, V44, P729, DOI 10.1016/j.neuron.2004.10.027
   Matyassy A, 2006, ALCOHOL ALCOHOLISM, V41, P512, DOI 10.1093/alcalc/agl045
   Morgan MJ, 2000, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V152, P230, DOI 10.1007/s002130000545
   Morgan MJ, 1998, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V19, P252, DOI 10.1016/S0893-133X(98)00012-8
   Morris JS, 1996, NATURE, V383, P812, DOI 10.1038/383812a0
   Muller CP, 2003, DRUGS TODAY, V39, P497, DOI 10.1358/dot.2003.39.7.799442
   Phillips ML, 1998, P ROY SOC B-BIOL SCI, V265, P1809
   Richell RA, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V41, P523, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(02)00175-6
   Rutherford MJ, 1999, AM J PSYCHIAT, V156, P849
   SOLOWIJ N, 1992, BRIT J ADDICT, V87, P1161
   Sprengelmeyer R, 1996, BRAIN, V119, P1647, DOI 10.1093/brain/119.5.1647
   Sprengelmeyer R, 1998, P ROY SOC B-BIOL SCI, V265, P1927
   Thomasius R, 2003, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V167, P85, DOI 10.1007/s00213-002-1383-9
   TIIHONEN J, 2000, SOC NEUR ABSTR, V15, P2017
   VOLKOW ND, 1993, SYNAPSE, V14, P169, DOI 10.1002/syn.890140210
   Whalen PJ, 1998, J NEUROSCI, V18, P411
NR 47
TC 13
BP 151
EP 159
PY 2007
PD OCT
VL 194
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s00213-007-0829-5
GA 212XJ
UT WOS:000249630000002
ER

PT J
AU Manglos, ND
AF Manglos, Nicolette D.
TI Faith Pinnacle Moments: Stress, Miraculous Experiences, and Life
   Satisfaction in Young Adulthood
SO SOCIOLOGY OF RELIGION
J9 SOCIOL RELIG
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Manglos, Nicolette D.] Williams Coll, Williamstown, MA 01267 USA.
RP Manglos, ND, Williams Coll, Dept Sociol, 85 Mission Pk Dr, Williamstown, MA 01267 USA.
EM nicolette.d.manglos@williams.edu
DE personal religiosity; adolescences; religious experiences; coping;
   stress; beliefs; life satisfaction; subjective well-being
ID RELIGIOUS INVOLVEMENT; SOCIOECONOMIC-STATUS; ATTACHMENT THEORY; DIVINE
   CONTROL; GOD; BELIEFS; SENSE; RACE; PARTICIPATION; ADOLESCENCE
AB Religious beliefs often persist among unaffiliated young adults, and certain beliefs about God have been shown to support subjective well-being. Yet we know much less about the persistence or psychological impact of religious experiences, specifically miracles from God. I conceive of such experiences as faith pinnacle moments which express and reinvigorate the individual's reciprocal bond with God, frequently occur in response to certain types of stress, and support well-being by solidifying one's sense of that bond. My results show that net of institutional religiosity, young adults who experience stress from traumas are more likely to report miracles. This suggests that these reports often refer to healings or similar interventions. Stress from family breakups, however, is negatively correlated with miracles, presumably since these disruptions damage the bond with God due to the established connection between parental relationships and perceived relationship with God. Finally, miracles are positively correlated with life satisfaction and partially protect against the negative effects of stress on life satisfaction.
CR Beck R, 2004, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V32, P92
   Bellah RN, 1996, HABITS HEART INDIVID
   Brambor Thomas, 2006, POLIT ANAL, V13, P1
   Bruce David, 2011, SECULARIZATION DEFEN
   Calhoun LG, 2000, J TRAUMA STRESS, V13, P521, DOI 10.1023/A:1007745627077
   CHAVES M, 1994, SOC FORCES, V72, P749, DOI 10.2307/2579779
   Chesnut A, 1997, BORN AGAIN BRAZIL PE
   Clements AD, 2012, PSYCHOL RELIG SPIRIT, V4, P93, DOI 10.1037/a0025109
   Davie G, 1994, RELIG BRITAIN 1945 B
   Denton ML, 2012, J SCI STUD RELIG, V51, P42, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-5906.2011.01619.x
   Dilger Hansjorg, 2007, J RELIG AFR, V37, P59, DOI 10.1163/157006607X166591
   Ellison CG, 1998, HEALTH EDUC BEHAV, V25, P700, DOI 10.1177/109019819802500603
   ELLISON CG, 1995, SOC FORCES, V73, P1415, DOI 10.2307/2580453
   Frankl Viktor, 2006, MANS SEARCH MEANING
   Gallup, 2010, REL HIGH WORLDS POOR
   Granqvist P, 1998, J SCI STUD RELIG, V37, P350, DOI 10.2307/1387533
   Granqvist P, 2003, REV RELIG RES, V45, P172, DOI 10.2307/3512581
   James William, 1997, VARIETIES RELIG EXPE
   King M. L., 1986, TESTAMENT HOPE ESSEN
   Kirkpatrick L. A., 2005, ATTACHMENT EVOLUTION
   KIRKPATRICK LA, 1990, J SCI STUD RELIG, V29, P315, DOI 10.2307/1386461
   Krause N, 2003, J SCI STUD RELIG, V42, P77, DOI 10.1111/1468-5906.00162
   Krause N, 2005, RES AGING, V27, P136, DOI 10.1177/0164027504270475
   Krause N, 2004, J SCI STUD RELIG, V43, P395, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-5906.2004.00242.x
   Krause N, 2002, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V57, pS332
   Krause Neal, 2003, J Gerontol B Psychol Sci Soc Sci, V58, pS160
   Krause Neal, 1989, J GERONTOL, V44, P4
   Lim Chayoon, 2010, AM SOCIOL REV, V75, P917
   Lincoln C. E., 1990, BLACK CHURCH AFRICAN
   Manglos ND, 2011, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V52, P107, DOI 10.1177/0022146510395025
   Norris Pippa, 2004, SACRED SECULAR RELIG
   OZORAK EW, 1989, J SCI STUD RELIG, V28, P448, DOI 10.2307/1386576
   Pargament K. I., 1997, PSYCHOL RELIG COPING
   Pearce LD, 2011, FAITH THEIR OWN STAB
   Petts RJ, 2009, J SCI STUD RELIG, V48, P552
   POLLNER M, 1989, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V30, P92, DOI 10.2307/2136915
   Poloma MM, 1998, J SCI STUD RELIG, V37, P257, DOI 10.2307/1387526
   Regnerus MD, 2006, REV RELIG RES, V47, P217
   Rowatt WC, 2002, J SCI STUD RELIG, V41, P637, DOI 10.1111/1468-5906.00143
   SANDOMIRSKY S, 1990, SOC FORCES, V68, P1211, DOI 10.2307/2579141
   Schieman S, 2006, J SCI STUD RELIG, V45, P529, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-5906.2006.00326.x
   Schieman S, 2005, RES AGING, V27, P165, DOI 10.1177/0164027504270489
   Schieman S, 2008, SOCIOL RELIG, V69, P273
   Schieman S, 2010, SOCIOL RELIG, V71, P25, DOI 10.1093/socrel/srq004
   Schieman S, 2010, J SCI STUD RELIG, V49, P517
   Sherkat DE, 1999, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V25, P363, DOI 10.1146/annurev.soc.25.1.363
   SHERKAT DE, 1995, SOC FORCES, V73, P993, DOI 10.2307/2580555
   Smith C., 2011, LOST TRANSITION DARK
   Smith C, 2007, SOCIOL RELIG, V68, P165
   Smith Christian, 2003, MORAL BELIEVING ANIM
   Smith Christian, 2005, SOUL SEARCHING RELIG
   Smith Christian, 2009, SOULS TRANSITION REL
   Snell P, 2009, J SCI STUD RELIG, V48, P572
   Stark R, 2008, REV RELIG RES, V50, P120
   Steensland B, 2000, SOC FORCES, V79, P291, DOI 10.2307/2675572
   Stokes CE, 2009, SOC SCI RES, V38, P155, DOI 10.1016/j.ssresearch.2008.05.002
   Taylor Charles, 2007, SECULAR AGE
   Uecker JE, 2007, SOC FORCES, V85, P1667, DOI 10.1353/sof.2007.0083
   WIKSTROM O, 1987, J SCI STUD RELIG, V26, P390, DOI 10.2307/1386442
   Wolfe Michael, 1997, 1000 ROADS MECCA 10
   Zhai JE, 2007, SOCIOL RELIG, V68, P125
NR 61
TC 0
BP 176
EP 198
PY 2013
PD SUM
VL 74
IS 2
DI 10.1093/socrel/srs071
GA 173MV
UT WOS:000321084500002
ER

PT J
AU Gollner, H
AF Gollner, H
TI The young Tyrolean Bernhard Aichner writes a fairytale of happiness
SO LITERATUR UND KRITIK
J9 LIT KRITIK
LA German
DT Book Review
CR AICHNER B, 2004, YOUNG TYROLEAN B AIC
NR 1
TC 1
BP 79
EP 80
PY 2005
PD JUL
IS 395-6
GA 950CZ
UT WOS:000230836500023
ER

PT J
AU Novak, T
AF Novak, T
TI Discussion of the article by I. Planavy, K. Rajmicove, P. Blazkove:
   Marital happiness and partner interaction
SO CESKOSLOVENSKA PSYCHOLOGIE
J9 CESK PSYCHOL
LA Czech
DT Editorial Material
NR 0
TC 1
BP 183
EP 184
PY 2004
VL 48
IS 2
GA 830AW
UT WOS:000222095000008
ER

PT J
AU Sheffield, F
AF Sheffield, Frisbee
TI The Symposium and Platonic Ethics: Plato, Vlastos, and a Misguided
   Debate
SO PHRONESIS-A JOURNAL FOR ANCIENT PHILOSOPHY
J9 PHRONESIS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Cambridge Christs Coll, Cambridge CB2 3BU, England.
RP Sheffield, F, Univ Cambridge Christs Coll, Cambridge CB2 3BU, England.
EM fccs2@cam.ac.uk
DE Vlastos; interpersonal love; Symposium; eudaimonia; telos; virtue
AB Scholarship on the Symposium is dominated by a debate on interpersonal love started by Gregory Vlastos in his article, 'The Individual as an Object of Love in Plato.' This paper argues that this debate is a misguided one, because it is not reflective of the central concerns of this text. Attention needs to be turned to the broader ethical questions posed about the ends of life, the nature of human happiness, and contemplation. Failure to do so will mean that the Symposium continues to be eclipsed as a key resource in central debates in Platonic ethics.
CR Adams R. M., 2002, FINITE INFINITE GOOD
   Annas J., 1999, MORALITY HAPPINESS
   Annas Julia, 2008, MORALITY SELF INTERE, P205
   Broadie S., 2005, VIRTUE NORMS OBJECTI, P41
   Broadie S., 2002, ARISTOTLE NICOMACHEA
   Cooper John, 1996, RATIONALITY GREEK TH, p[81, 253]
   Denyer N., 2001, PLATOS ALCIBIADES
   Dover K. J., 1978, GREEK HOMOSEXUALITY
   Ferrari Giovanni R. F., 1987, LISTENING CICADAS ST
   Frankfurt Harry, 2004, REASONS LOVE
   Gaita R., 1998, COMMON HUMANITY
   Gill C., 1998, RECIPROCITY ANCIENT, P303
   Gill C., 1990, POLIS POLITICS ESSAY, P69
   Gill C., 2005, VIRTUE NORMS OBJECTI
   HALPERIN DM, 1986, CLASSICAL ANTIQUITY, V5, P60
   Helm Bennett, 2010, LOVE FRIENDSHIP SELF
   Herbert A. G., 1982, AGAPE EROS
   KAHN C., 1996, PLATO SOCRATIC DIALO
   Kosman A., 1976, FACETS PLATO PHILOS, P53
   Kraut R., 2008, OXFORD HDB PLATO, P268
   Kustas G. L., 1971, ESSAYS ANCIENT GREEK, V1, P285
   Lamb R., 1997, LOVE ANAL
   Lesher J. H., 2006, PLATOS S ISSUES INTE
   Ludwig P. W., 2002, EROS POLIS
   Markus R. A., 1971, PLATO COLLECTION CRI, P132
   McCabe M. M., 2005, VIRTUES NORMS OBJECT, P189
   Murray O., 1990, SYMPOTICA S SYMPOSIO, P135
   Nagel Thomas, 1970, POSSIBILITY ALTRUISM
   Nehamas A, 2007, EUR J PHILOS, V15, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0378.2007.00240.x
   Nussbaum M., 1990, LOVES KNOWLEDGE ESSY
   Nussbaum Martha, 1986, FRAGILITY GOODNESS, P165
   Patterson R., 1991, P BOST AR C ANC PHIL, V7, P193
   Penner T., 2005, PLATOS LYSIS
   Price Anthony W., 1989, LOVE FRIENDSHIP PLAT
   Prior WJ, 2001, J VALUE INQUIRY, V35, P325, DOI 10.1023/A:1011817613103
   Rowe C. J., 1998, P BOST AR COLL ANC P, V14, P239
   Scott D., 2000, OSA PH, V18, P211
   Sheffield F., 2011, P ARISTOTELIAN SOC, V111, P251
   Sheffield F., 2010, ARISTOTLE STOIC S107, V107, P123
   Sheffield F. C. C., 2006, PLATOS S ETHICS DESI
   Soble A., 1997, UNION AUTONOMY CONCE, P65
   Taylor G., 1979, PHILOS IT IS, P165
   Vlastos G., 1962, SOCIAL JUSTICE, P31
   Vlastos G., 1973, PLATONIC STUDIES, P3
   Vlastos G., 1981, PLATONIC STUDIES, P3
   Wedgwood R, 2009, PHRONESIS, V54, P297, DOI 10.1163/003188609X12486562883093
   Williams B., 2006, SENSE ESSAYS HIST PH, P118
NR 47
TC 0
BP 117
EP 141
PY 2012
VL 57
IS 2
DI 10.1163/156852812X628989
GA 205HB
UT WOS:000323432900001
ER

PT J
AU Blasi, AJ
   Husaini, BA
   Drumwright, DA
AF Blasi, AJ
   Husaini, BA
   Drumwright, DA
TI Seniors' mental health and pastoral practices in African American
   churches: An exploratory study in a southern city
SO REVIEW OF RELIGIOUS RESEARCH
J9 REV RELIG RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Tennessee State Univ, Dept Sociol, Nashville, TN 37209 USA.
RP Blasi, AJ, Tennessee State Univ, Dept Sociol, Nashville, TN 37209 USA.
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; INFORMAL SUPPORT; RELIGIOSITY; ATTITUDES; ADULTS;
   FAMILY
AB Some evidence suggests that religiosity contributes to the subjective health of senior citizens especially in the African American population. When facing potentially stressful problems, many African American seniors turn to the church and clergy for help. Consequently, we explore how their clergy respond to seniors' psychological problems, whether they seek advice from professionals, and what they typically do in dealing with a distressed senior. Data from a representative sample of pastors of African American congregations indicate that one-half of the clergy referred distressed seniors to mental health professionals, while among the remaining pastors about 25% provided counseling and prayers and another 25% felt that problems were not serious enough to require either counseling or professional referral. A discussion of these findings is provided.
CR AINLAY SC, 1992, J SCI STUD RELIG, V31, P175, DOI 10.2307/1387007
   ALEXANDER F, 1991, J RELIG GERONTOLOGY, V8, P11
   Allport G. W., 1963, J RELIG HLTH, V2, P187, DOI 10.1007/BF01533333
   BOUDREAU F, SOCIOLOGIE SOC, V17, P93
   CUTLER SJ, 1976, GERONTOLOGIST, V16, P335
   DUFF RW, 1995, REV RELIG RES, V37, P19, DOI 10.2307/3512068
   EDWARDS JN, 1973, J GERONTOL, V28, P497
   George L.K., 1993, J GERIATR PSYCHIAT, V26, P65
   GLOCK CY, 1962, RELIG EDUC, V42, pS92
   HUSAINI BA, 1997, ANN M SO SOC SOC NEW
   IDLER EL, 1992, COHESIVENESS COHEREN
   IDLER EL, 1992, AM J SOCIOL, V97, P1052, DOI 10.1086/229861
   JOHNSON DP, 1989, REV RELIG RES, V31, P3, DOI 10.2307/3511019
   KOENIG HG, 1988, J AM GERIATR SOC, V36, P362
   KRAUSE N, 1989, J GERONTOL, V44, pS4
   KUNST JL, 1993, REV RELIG RES, V34, P225, DOI 10.2307/3700596
   LARSON RF, 1964, SOC PROBL, V11, P419, DOI 10.1525/sp.1964.11.4.03a00110
   LEVIN JS, 1986, J SCI STUD RELIG, V25, P31, DOI 10.2307/1386061
   LEVIN JS, 1985, J RELIG HEALTH, V24, P60, DOI 10.1007/BF01533260
   LEVIN JS, 1988, SOCIOL ANAL, V49, P66, DOI 10.2307/3711104
   MARKIDES KS, 1987, GERONTOLOGIST, V27, P660
   MARKIDES KS, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P621
   ORTEGA ST, 1983, RES AGING, V5, P101, DOI 10.1177/0164027583005001006
   Spray S. L., 1969, SOCIOLOGICAL ANAL, V30, P132, DOI 10.2307/3710268
   Tamney J. B., 1992, RELIG MENTAL HLTH, P132
   TAYLOR RJ, 1986, GERONTOLOGIST, V26, P637
   TAYLOR RJ, 1986, SOC WORK, V31, P432
   TAYLOR RJ, 1983, THESIS U MICHIGAN
   WEBBER LL, 1954, AM J SOCIOL, V59, P340
   ZUCKERMAN DM, 1984, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V119, P410
NR 30
TC 5
BP 168
EP 177
PY 1998
PD DEC
VL 40
IS 2
DI 10.2307/3512300
GA 144GA
UT WOS:000077304600004
ER

PT J
AU Brebner, J
AF Brebner, J
TI Personality and stress coping
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Adelaide, Dept Psychol, Adelaide, SA 5005, Australia.
RP Brebner, J, Univ Adelaide, Dept Psychol, Adelaide, SA 5005, Australia.
DE Big Five; Big Four; personality factors; stress coping
ID NEUROTICISM; REACTIVITY
AB Using different tests from those employed in the two original studies, this research attempted to reproduce the relationships noted between the Big Five and stress-coping approaches [Costa Jr., P.T., Somerfield, M.R., & McCrae, R.R. (1996). Personality and coping: a reconceptualization. In M. Zeidner, & N.S. Endler, Handbook of coping: theory, research, applications. New York: Wiley], and the pattern of happiness scores for Happy, Labile, Stable and Unhappy groups found by Brebner [Brebner, J. (1998). Happiness and personality. Personality and Individual Differences, 25, 279-296]. To a substantial degree these results reproduce the original findings. Four out of six predictions for scores on the Big Five and stress coping were supported. The same order for happiness scores as Brebner found was again obtained though not all of the paired comparisons between groups were significant. (C) 2001 Elsevier Science Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR BREBNER J, 1978, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V69, P9
   BREBNER J, 1995, STRESS EMOTION, V15
   Brebner J, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P279, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00041-5
   BREBNER J, 1991, STRESS ANXIETY, V13
   BREBNER J, 1978, J RES PERS, V12, P306, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(78)90057-0
   Brody S, 1996, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V20, P375, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(95)00181-6
   Costa P. T., 1992, REVISED NEO PERSONAL
   COSTA PT, 1996, HDB COPING THEORY RE
   DELONGIS A, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P486, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.3.486
   Endler N. S., 1990, COPING INVENTORY STR
   Folkman S, 1988, MANUAL WAYS COPING Q
   KEOGH JE, 1998, THESIS U ADELAIDE S
   MCCRAE RR, 1982, J GERONTOL, V37, P454
   PEARSON S, 1990, THESIS U ADELAIDE S
   Schwebel DC, 1999, J PERS, V67, P67, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00048
   SKEIN B, 1990, THESIS U ADELAIDE S
   Thalbourne MA, 2000, PSYCHOL REP, V86, P909
   Torrubia R., 1995, STRESS EMOTION ANXIE, V15, P189
   Uehara T, 1999, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V68, P26, DOI 10.1159/000012307
NR 19
TC 12
BP 317
EP 327
PY 2001
PD AUG
VL 31
IS 3
DI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00138-0
GA 456KB
UT WOS:000170080700003
ER

PT J
AU Masse, R
   Poulin, C
   Dassa, C
   Lambert, J
   Belair, S
   Battaglini, A
AF Masse, R
   Poulin, C
   Dassa, C
   Lambert, J
   Belair, S
   Battaglini, A
TI The structure of mental health: Higher-order confirmatory factor
   analyses of psychological distress and well-being measures
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Laval, Dept Anthropol, Quebec City, PQ G1K 7P4, Canada.
RP Masse, R, Univ Laval, Dept Anthropol, Quebec City, PQ G1K 7P4, Canada.
ID GENERAL-POPULATION; AFFECTIVE STATES; DEPRESSION; DIMENSIONS; CARE;
   SOMATIZATION; PERSONALITY; PERSPECTIVE; SEPARATION; VALIDATION
AB This paper addresses the question of whether psychological distress and subjective well-being are the opposite poles of the same axis of mental health or independent constructs that should be measured on two independent axes. The measures used in this study originate from a preliminary ethnosemantic study and the content analysis of narratives of psychological distress and well-being episodes experienced by a random sample of francophone Quebecers (Canada). Two scales were produced: a Psychological Distress Manifestation Scale (PDMS) based on 23 items and four factors (Anxiety/Depression, Irritability, Self-Depreciation, and Social Disengagement), and a Psychological Well-Being Manifestation Scale with 25 items and six factors (Self-Esteem, Social Involvement, Mental Balance, Control of Self and Events, Sociability, and Happiness). Structural equation modeling analyses confirm that these 10 factors can be viewed as components of two correlated dimensions (psychological distress and well-being) (r = -0.65) of a two-dimensional latent construct which reflects a higher-order concept of mental health. We conclude that assessment of mental health in general populations should use concomitant measures of psychological distress and well-being.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Argyle M, 1987, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   Bentler P. M., 1995, EQS STRUCTURAL EQUAT
   BERKANOVIC E, 1988, SOC SCI MED, V27, P1215, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(88)90351-6
   BLAZER D, 1988, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V45, P1077
   Bollen K.A., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E
   Byrne B. M., 1994, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   CHAMBERLAIN K, 1992, SOC INDIC RES, V26, P101, DOI 10.1007/BF00304394
   CHANG WC, 1985, CULT MED PSYCHIAT, V9, P295
   CHERLIN A, 1975, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V4, P189, DOI 10.1177/004912417500400203
   CLARK VA, 1981, PSYCHIAT RES, V5
   COSTA PT, 1987, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V78, P299
   DEROGATI.LR, 1974, BEHAV SCI, V19, P1, DOI 10.1002/bs.3830190102
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1993, UNPUB DEATH SOCIAL D
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   DOBSON KS, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P522, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4905_10
   DOHRENWEND BP, 1980, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V37, P1229
   Frank JD, 1973, PERSUASION HEALING
   GAINES AD, 1992, SOC SCI MED, V35, P3, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(92)90115-7
   GOLDBERG D, 1982, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V39, P829
   GOLDBERG DP, 1987, PSYCHOL MED, V17, P461
   Good BJ, 1994, MED RATIONALITY EXPE
   GOTLIB IH, 1989, ANXIETY DEPRESSION D
   GOTLIB IH, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P1161
   GREEN DP, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P1029, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.6.1029
   ILFELD FW, 1976, PSYCHOL REP, V39, P1215
   INKELES A, 1990, TOCQUEVILLE REV, V12, P83
   Iwata N, 1996, SOC SCI MED, V43, P967, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(96)00005-6
   KATON W, 1991, AM J PSYCHIAT, V148, P34
   KENDALL, 1989, ANXIETY DEPRESSION D, P131
   Kirmayer L., 1984, TRANSCULT PSYCHIAT R, V21, P237, DOI 10.1177/136346158402100401
   Lee SY, 1994, INST MATH S, V24, P347, DOI 10.1214/lnms/1215463807
   MARTIN F, 1989, INT J PSYCHOL, V24, P571, DOI 10.1080/00207594.1989.10600067
   Masse R, 1998, CAN J PUBLIC HEALTH, V89, P183
   MASSE R, 1997, IDIOMES EXPRESSION D
   MASSE R, 1997, ELABORATION OUTIL ME
   MASSE RC, 1998, IN PRESS CANADIAN RE, V89
   MAZMANIAN D, 1986, RES B STTHOMAS PSYCH, V4
   McIver J., 1981, SOCIAL MEASUREMENT C, P65, DOI DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI0404_1
   MCNEIL JK, 1986, SOC INDIC RES, V18, P35
   MIROWSKI J, 1989, SOCIAL CAUSES PSYCHO
   Okun M. A., 1987, J APPLIED GERONTOLOG, V6, P95, DOI 10.1177/073346488700600108
   PARMENTIER TR, 1994, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V33, P3
   PEDHAZUR EJ, 1991, MEASUREMENT DESIGN A
   PREVILLE M, 1995, PSYCHOL REP, V77, P275
   PREVILLE M, 1991, DEMORALISATION DETER
   PRUSOFF B, 1974, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V30, P302
   *SANT NAT BIEN ETR, 1988, SANT MENT CAN VERS J
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   SHERMAN SJ, 1984, COGNITIVE HEURISTICS, P189
   Sorbom D., 1982, 2ND GENERATION MULTI, V2, P381
   Sorbom D., 1993, LISREL8 STRUCTURAL E
   STRACK F, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P1460, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.49.6.1460
   TANAKA JS, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P621, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.3.621
   TELLEGEN A, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1031, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1031
   VanSchuur WH, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V36, P49
   VEENHOVEN R, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V32, P101, DOI 10.1007/BF01078732
   Veenhoven R, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V43, P211, DOI 10.1023/A:1006867109976
   VEIT CT, 1983, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V51, P730, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.51.5.730
   VELLABRODRICK DA, 1995, PSYCHOL REP, V77, P659
   Watson D, 1989, ANXIETY DEPRESSION D, P3
   HEADEY B, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P731, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.731
   WEISSMAN MM, 1988, COMMUNITY SURVEYS PS
   WELLS KB, 1988, AM J PSYCHIAT, V145, P976
   YARDLEY JK, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P101, DOI 10.1007/BF00292653
   ZAUTRA AJ, 1988, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V56, P514, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.56.4.514
   ZINBARG RE, 1994, AM J PSYCHIAT, V151, P1153
   ZURAWSKI RM, 1987, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V34, P224
NR 70
TC 44
BP 475
EP 504
PY 1998
PD NOV
VL 45
IS 1-3
DI 10.1023/A:1006992032387
GA 149ZP
UT WOS:000077637400022
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Maheshwari, S
   Singh, P
AF Maheshwari, Saurabh
   Singh, Purnima
TI Psychological well-being and pilgrimage: Religiosity, happiness and life
   satisfaction of Ardh-Kumbh Mela pilgrims (Kalpvasis) at Prayag, India
SO ASIAN JOURNAL OF SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 ASIAN J SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Maheshwari, Saurabh; Singh, Purnima] Indian Inst Technol, Dept Humanities & Social Sci, Delhi 110016, India.
RP Singh, P, Indian Inst Technol, Dept Humanities & Social Sci, Delhi 110016, India.
EM purnima125@hotmail.com
DE happiness; life satisfaction; pilgrimage; psychological well-being;
   religiosity
ID COMMITMENT; HEALTH; RELIGIOUSNESS; SPIRITUALITY; SCALE
AB Pilgrimage is an important aspect of our life and has both religious as well as spiritual significance. The present study examined the relationship of religiosity, happiness and satisfaction with life in the case of pilgrims in a very special cultural context of the Ardh-Kumbh Mela (held in Prayag, Allahabad, India) during the months of January and February, 2007). The study specifically examined these relationships in a sample of Kalpvasis (pilgrims who stay at the banks of the Sangam for a month in the holy city of Prayag during the Mela period). One hundred and fifty-four Kalpvasis participated in the study. Positive association between religiosity, happiness and life satisfaction was obtained. Results showed that gender did not have a significant role on these relations in the case of pilgrims. Implications of these results are discussed.
CR Abdel-Khalek A. M., 2006, MENTAL HLTH RELIG CU, V<IT>9</IT>, P85, DOI 10.1080/13694670500040625
   ABDELKHALEK AM, 2006, MENTAL HLTH RELIG CU, V10, P159
   Argyle Michael, 2000, INT J PSYCHOL RELIG, V10, P157, DOI 10.1207/S15327582IJPR1003_02
   BHUSHAN LI, 1971, RELIG SCALE
   DEVAUS D, 1987, AM SOCIOL REV, V52, P472, DOI 10.2307/2095292
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Doran J., 1998, JASSS-J ARTIF SOC S, V1, P1
   ELDERING L, 2007, PSYCHOL STUD, V52, P273
   ELLISON CG, 1991, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V32, P80, DOI 10.2307/2136801
   Ellison CG, 1998, HEALTH EDUC BEHAV, V25, P700, DOI 10.1177/109019819802500603
   ELLISON CG, 1989, SOC FORCES, V68, P100, DOI 10.2307/2579222
   ELLISON CG, 1990, SOCIOL QUART, V31, P123, DOI 10.1111/j.1533-8525.1990.tb00321.x
   Elshtain JB, 1998, J RELIG, V78, P339, DOI 10.1086/490233
   Francis L. J., 2004, J HAPPINESS STUD, V5, P315, DOI 10.1023/B:JOHS.0000048460.35705.e8
   Francis L. J., 2000, TRANSPERSONAL PSYCHO, V4, P17
   Francis LJ, 2003, PSYCHOL REP, V92, P51, DOI 10.2466/PR0.92.1.51-52
   Gesler WM, 2000, GEOGR REV, V90, P222, DOI 10.2307/216120
   Gold Ann Grodzins, 1988, FRUITFUL JOURNEYS WA
   Hood R. W, 1992, RELIG MENTAL HLTH, P110
   HUNSBERGER B, 1985, J GERONTOL, V40, P615
   Huntsinger L, 2000, GEOGR REV, V90, P536, DOI 10.2307/3250783
   Idler E. L, 1998, HDB RELIG MENTAL HLT, P51, DOI 10.1016/B978-012417645-4/50071-7
   Joseph S., 1999, MENTAL HLTH RELIG CU, V2, P117, DOI 10.1080/13674679908406340
   KING M, 1994, SOC SCI MED, V38, P631, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)90260-7
   Krause N, 2004, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V59, P109, DOI DOI 10.1093/GERONB/59.2.S109
   Krause N., 2003, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V58B, P160
   Levin J. S., 1998, HDB RELIG MENTAL HLT, P33, DOI 10.1016/B978-012417645-4/50070-5
   Lewin C.A., 2002, PASTORAL PSYCHOL, V50, P191, DOI 10.1023/A:1012948704485
   Lewis C. A., 2006, MENTAL HLTH RELIG CU, V9, P213, DOI 10.1080/13694670600615276
   Lewis C. A., 1998, J BELIEFS VALUES, V19, P119, DOI 10.1080/1361767980190110
   Lewis CA, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V38, P1193, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.08.002
   Lewis CA, 1996, PSYCHOL REP, V79, P429
   Lewis CA, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V22, P119
   Lewis CA, 2000, J BELIEFS VALUES, V21, P233, DOI DOI 10.1080/713675504
   LEWIS CA, 1995, PSYCHOL REP, V76, P876
   Miller C A, 1995, J Public Health Manag Pract, V1, P63
   Miller W. R., 1999, INTEGRATING SPIRITUA, P3, DOI 10.037/10327-001
   Miller WR, 2003, AM PSYCHOL, V58, P24, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.58.1.24
   MOOKERJEE R, 2005, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V0034
   Morinis E. A., 1984, PILGRIMAGE HINDU TRA
   Musick MA, 2000, J ADULT DEV, V7, P73, DOI 10.1023/A:1009523722920
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   PETERSEN LR, 1985, REV RELIG RES, V27, P49, DOI 10.2307/3511937
   POLOMA MM, 1990, SOC INDIC RES, V22, P255, DOI 10.1007/BF00301101
   Pressman P., 1992, RELIG MENTAL HLTH, P98
   RAMAMURTI PV, 1989, P 14 INT C GER AC ME
   Snoep L, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P207, DOI 10.1007/s10902-007-9045-6
   Stark R, 2002, J SCI STUD RELIG, V41, P495, DOI 10.1111/1468-5906.00133
   SUMMERS H, 2005, BOOK HAPPINESS BRILL
   VEENHOVEN R, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00292648
   Yoon Dong Pil, 2007, J Gerontol Soc Work, V48, P281, DOI 10.1300/J083v48n03_01
   2007, TIMES INDIA     0120
NR 53
TC 1
BP 285
EP 292
PY 2009
PD DEC
VL 12
IS 4
DI 10.1111/j.1467-839X.2009.01291.x
GA 527CL
UT WOS:000272344100005
ER

PT J
AU Spilar, O
AF Spilar, O
TI The age of happiness (Czech) - Macura,V
SO ACTES DE LA RECHERCHE EN SCIENCES SOCIALES
J9 ACTES RECH SCI SOC
LA French
DT Book Review
CR MACURA V, 1992, STASTNY VEK
NR 1
TC 0
BP 12
EP 12
PY 1995
PD DEC
IS 110
GA TT807
UT WOS:A1995TT80700018
ER

PT J
AU Ferrer-i-Carbonell, A
   van den Bergh, JCJM
AF Ferrer-i-Carbonell, Ada
   van den Bergh, Jeroen C. J. M.
TI Economics and happiness: Framing the analysis
SO ECOLOGICAL ECONOMICS
J9 ECOL ECON
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 Univ Amsterdam, NL-1012 WX Amsterdam, Netherlands.
   Free Univ Amsterdam, NL-1007 MC Amsterdam, Netherlands.
RP Ferrer-i-Carbonell, A, Univ Amsterdam, NL-1012 WX Amsterdam, Netherlands.
EM A.FerrerCarbonell@uva.nl; jbergh@feweb.vu.nl
CR Bruni L., 2005, EC HAPPINESS FRAMING
NR 1
TC 0
BP 196
EP 198
PY 2007
PD APR 1
VL 62
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2006.10.016
GA 161NI
UT WOS:000246021800021
ER

PT J
AU Dowd, H
   Zautra, A
   Hogan, M
AF Dowd, Haulie
   Zautra, Alex
   Hogan, Michael
TI Emotion, Stress, and Cardiovascular Response: An Experimental Test of
   Models of Positive and Negative Affect
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF BEHAVIORAL MEDICINE
J9 INT J BEHAV MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Dowd, Haulie; Hogan, Michael] NUI, Dept Psychol, Galway, Ireland.
   [Zautra, Alex] Arizona State Univ, Dept Psychol, Phoenix, AZ USA.
RP Hogan, M, NUI, Dept Psychol, Galway, Ireland.
EM michael.hogan@nuigalway.ie
DE Stress; Affect; Cardiovascular reactivity; Health
ID REACTIVITY; MOOD
AB The nature of the relationship between positive affect (PA) and negative affect (NA) has been a topic of debate for some time. In particular, there are gaps in our knowledge of the independent effects of PA and NA on health under stress.
   The study examined the effects of a laboratory-induced stressor on the experience of PA and NA, and the effects of affect on cardiovascular (CV) reactivity and recovery.
   A sample of 56 female college students was randomly assigned to a public speaking (stress) task or a silent reading (control) task. Pre- and posttask PA and NA were measured using the Positive and Negative Affect Schedule (PANAS Watson J Pers Soc Psychol 54:1,063-1,070, 1988). Baseline, task, and posttask cardiovascular measures were also recorded.
   The results indicated that PA and NA responded differently to the stressor and contributed independently to the prediction of both CV reactivity and recovery. Of particular interest was the finding that higher levels of both PA and NA predicted greater CV recovery.
   Results are discussed in light of the debate concerning the (in)dependence of positive and negative emotions and the importance of understanding the dynamics of emotions, stress, and health.
CR Blascovich J, 1996, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V28, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60235-X
   Chow SM, 2005, EMOTION, V5, P208, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.5.2.208
   Feldman PJ, 1999, ANN BEHAV MED, V21, P216, DOI 10.1007/BF02884836
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P678, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.7.678
   Fredrickson BL, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P191
   Gregg ME, 2002, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V39, P64, DOI 10.1017/S0048577201020054
   Hughes JW, 2000, PSYCHOSOM MED, V62, P796
   James JE, 2004, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V41, P914, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2004.00248.x
   Maier KJ, 2003, ANN BEHAV MED, V26, P32, DOI 10.1207/S15324796ABM2601_05
   Reich JW, 2003, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V7, P66, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.7.1.66
   Russell JA, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P611, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.125.5.611
   Speilberger C. D., 1970, MANUAL STATE TRAIT A
   Stroud LR, 2001, INT J BEHAV MED, V8, P240, DOI 10.1207/S15327558IJBM0803_6
   Vaillant GE, 2002, AGING WELL SURPRISIN
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Zautra A., 2003, EMOTIONS STRESS HLTH
NR 17
TC 5
BP 189
EP 194
PY 2010
PD SEP
VL 17
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s12529-009-9063-3
GA 632AJ
UT WOS:000280391900005
ER

PT J
AU Schroevers, MJ
   Kraaij, V
   Garnefski, N
AF Schroevers, Maya J.
   Kraaij, Vivian
   Garnefski, Nadia
TI The role of cognitive coping and self-regulatory processes in cancer
   patients' report of negative and positive affect
SO PSYCHO-ONCOLOGY
J9 PSYCHO-ONCOL
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Schroevers, Maya J.] Univ Groningen, Dept Hlth Sci, Groningen, Netherlands.
   [Kraaij, Vivian] Dept Med Psychol, Leiden, Netherlands.
   [Garnefski, Nadia] Dept Clin & Hlth Psychol, Leiden, Netherlands.
NR 0
TC 0
BP S95
EP S95
PY 2008
PD JUN
VL 17
GA 329NL
UT WOS:000257874200179
ER

PT J
AU Delanty, G
AF Delanty, Greg
TI Happiness
SO AGENDA
J9 AGENDA
LA English
DT Poetry
NR 0
TC 0
BP 29
EP 29
PY 2008
PD SUM
VL 43
IS 4
GA 401LR
UT WOS:000262942700010
ER

PT J
AU Leach, CW
AF Leach, CW
TI The myth of self-esteem: Finding happiness and solving problems in
   America.
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF SOCIOLOGY
J9 AM J SOCIOL
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 Swarthmore Coll, Swarthmore, PA 19081 USA.
RP Leach, CW, Swarthmore Coll, Swarthmore, PA 19081 USA.
CR Hewitt J., 1998, MYTH SELF ESTEEM FIN
NR 1
TC 0
BP 249
EP 250
PY 1999
PD JUL
VL 105
IS 1
DI 10.1086/210278
GA 228FN
UT WOS:000082126600013
ER

PT J
AU Akiskal, H
AF Akiskal, Hagop
TI The field of affectiveology at the new millennium: Clinically relevant
   advances as reflected in books (1998-2007)
SO JOURNAL OF AFFECTIVE DISORDERS
J9 J AFFECT DISORDERS
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Akiskal, Hagop] Univ Calif San Diego, Int Mood Ctr, La Jolla, CA USA.
RP Akiskal, H, VA Psychiat Serv, 116A3350 La Jolla Village Dr, San Diego, CA 92161 USA.
EM hakiskal@ucsd.edu
DE affectiveology; temperament; gender; happiness; suicide
ID AFFECTIVE NEUROSCIENCE; TEMPERAMENT; DISORDER
AB This brief review summarizes what in the view of the writer represent 10 illustrative authored monographs (as contrasted to edited texts) reflecting the transition of the field of affectiveology into the new millennium. The choice of these books is meant to emphasize the breadth of our field, embracing among others normal emotional life, the clinical descriptive approach, evolutionary biology, genetics, neurobiology, and therapeutics. I may have had some penchant for the unusual - and in this sense this is a very personal list - but my intention was to highlight new developments which are shaping our field. (C) 2007 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Akiskal H, 2007, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V116, P395, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2007.01115.x
   Akiskal HS, 2005, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V85, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2004.12.003
   AKISKAL HS, 1991, AM J PSYCHIAT, V148, P531
   Akiskal HS, 2007, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V115, P44, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2007.00962.x
   Akiskal HS, 1997, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V58, P552, DOI 10.4088/JCP.v58n1207b
   Akiskal KK, 2005, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V85, P231, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2004.08.002
   CLONINGER CR, 1993, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V50, P975
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   Davidson RJ, 2003, BRAIN COGNITION, V52, P129, DOI 10.1016/S0278-2626(03)00015-0
   Harrison NA, 2007, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V191, P192, DOI 10.1192/bjp.bp.107.037077
   MAJ M, 2007, BIPOLAR DISORDER WOR
   Merikangas KR, 2007, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V64, P543, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.64.5.543
   Watt DF, 2005, CONSCIOUS COGN, V14, P81, DOI 10.1016/j.concog.2005.01.003
NR 13
TC 0
BP 1
EP 4
PY 2008
PD APR
VL 107
IS 1-3
DI 10.1016/j.jad.2007.10.026
GA 282CU
UT WOS:000254546000001
ER

PT J
AU Goodkind, JR
AF Goodkind, JR
TI Effectiveness of a community-based advocacy and learning program for
   hmong refugees
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF COMMUNITY PSYCHOLOGY
J9 AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ New Mexico, Ctr Hlth Promot & Dis Prevent, Albuquerque, NM 87131 USA.
RP Goodkind, JR, Univ New Mexico, Ctr Hlth Promot & Dis Prevent, MSC 11 6145, Albuquerque, NM 87131 USA.
EM jgoodkind@salud.unm.edu
DE refugee mental health; Hmong; community-based intervention; advocacy;
   Learning Circles
ID SOUTHEAST-ASIAN REFUGEES; DYNAMIC PSYCHOTHERAPY; ABUSIVE PARTNERS;
   ASYLUM-SEEKERS; MENTAL-HEALTH; TRAUMA; WOMEN; ADJUSTMENT; DEPRESSION;
   IMPACT
AB The effectiveness of a community-based advocacy and learning intervention for Hmong refugees was assessed using a comprehensive, multi-method strategy, which included a within-group longitudinal design with four data collection points and in-depth qualitative recruitment and post-intervention interviews. The intervention's impact on five aspects of refugee well-being was examined: Participants' psychological well-being, quality of life, access to resources, English proficiency, and knowledge for the U.S. citizenship exam. Twenty-eight Hmong adults and 27 undergraduate students participated together in the intervention, which had two major components: (1) Learning Circles, which involved cultural exchange and one-on-one learning opportunities for Hmong adults, and (2) an advocacy component that involved undergraduates advocating for and transferring advocacy skills to Hmong families to increase their access to resources in their communities. Undergraduate paraprofessionals and Hmong participants worked together for 6-8 hr per week for 6 months. Growth trajectory analysis revealed promising quantitative findings. Participants' quality of life, satisfaction with resources, English proficiency, and knowledge for the U.S. citizenship test increased and their levels of distress decreased over the course of the intervention. Mediating analyses suggested that participants' increased quality of life could be explained by their improved satisfaction with resources. Qualitative data helped to support and explain the quantitative data, as well as providing insight into other outcomes and processes of the intervention. Policy, practice, and research implications are discussed.
CR Abbott SP, 1997, LEARN DISABILITY Q, V20, P249, DOI 10.2307/1511311
   Ager A., 1999, REFUGEES PERSPECTIVE, P1
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Beiser M, 2001, SOC SCI MED, V53, P1321, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(00)00412-3
   Benson J. E., 1990, Urban Anthropology, V19, P361
   Berry JW, 1998, CULTURAL CLIN PSYCHO, P39
   BERRY J.W., 1986, REFUGEE MENTAL HLTH, P25
   Bybee DI, 2002, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V30, P103, DOI 10.1023/A:1014376202459
   BYRK A, 2001, HLM HIERARCHICAL LIN
   Byrk A. S., 1992, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   CARLSON EB, 1991, AM J PSYCHIAT, V148, P1548
   Cunningham Phyllis, 1998, PAACE J LIFELONG LEA, V7, P15
   CUNNINGHAM PM, 1992, ADULT EDUC QUART, V42, P180
   DAVIDSON WS, 1987, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.55.1.68
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P926, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.5.926
   ELASHOFF J, 1995, NQUERY ADVISOR VERSI
   Freire P, 1998, HARVARD EDUC REV, V68, P476
   GOODE J, 1990, URBAN ANTHROP, V19, P125
   GOODKIND J, 2002, THESIS MICHIGAN STAT
   GOODKIND J, 2000, MSU REFUGEE WELL BEI
   Goodkind JR, 2004, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V32, P721, DOI 10.1002/jcop.20029
   Gorst-Unsworth C, 1998, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V172, P90, DOI 10.1192/bjp.172.1.90
   Hein J., 1995, VIETNAM LAOS CAMBODI
   Hinton WL, 1997, J NERV MENT DIS, V185, P39, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199701000-00007
   HIRAYAMA KK, 1993, INT SOCIAL WORK, V36, P119, DOI 10.1177/002087289303600203
   HOBFOLL SE, 1993, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V21, P128, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(199304)21:2<128::AID-JCOP2290210206>3.0.CO;2-5
   KENYON D, 1989, BASIC ENGLISH SKILLS
   Kim U., 1994, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC
   KINZIE JD, 1987, AM J PSYCHOTHER, V41, P82
   Kivlighan DM, 1998, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V45, P189, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.45.2.189
   Kreft I. G. G., 1998, INTRO MULTILEVEL MOD
   Lavik NJ, 1996, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V169, P726, DOI 10.1192/bjp.169.6.726
   LEE JA, 1986, J GERONTOLOGICAL SOC, V18, P103
   LUKE DA, 1991, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V19, P147, DOI 10.1007/BF00942263
   MARIN G, 1993, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V21, P149, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(199304)21:2<149::AID-JCOP2290210207>3.0.CO;2-Y
   MCLOYD VC, 1990, CHILD DEV, V61, P311, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1990.tb02781.x
   Miller K. E., 1999, J CONTEMP PSYCHOTHER, V29, P283, DOI 10.1023/A:1022926721458
   MOLLICA RF, 1987, AM J PSYCHIAT, V144, P1567
   OSSORIO PG, 1979, ASSESSMENT MENTAL HT
   PALTIEL FL, 1987, WOMEN HEALTH, V12, P189
   Parsons R. J., 1998, EMPOWERMENT SOCIAL W, P3
   PEJOVIC M, 1997, PSYCHIATRIKI, V8, P136
   Pernice R, 1996, J SOC PSYCHOL, V136, P511
   Peterson NA, 2004, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V34, P129, DOI 10.1023/B:AJCP.0000040151.77047.58
   Portes A., 2001, LEGACIES
   Rappaport J, 1977, COMMUNITY PSYCHOL VA
   RAPPAPORT J, 1981, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V9, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00896357
   Rumbaut R., 1989, REFUGEES IMMIGRANTS, P138
   RUMBAUT RG, 1985, DHHS PUBLICATION
   RUMBAUT RG, 1991, REFUGEE POLICY, P381
   Rumbaut Ruben G., 1989, INT REV COMP PUBLIC, V1, P97
   Rumbaut Ruben G., 1991, REFUGEE CHILDREN THE, P53
   Ryan W., 1976, BLAMING VICTIM
   SALEEBEY D, 1997, STRENGHTS PERSPECTIV
   Silove D, 1997, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V170, P351, DOI 10.1192/bjp.170.4.351
   Sinnerbrink I, 1997, J PSYCHOL, V131, P463
   SPRINGER A, 2002, REFUGEE REP, V23, P1
   STARRETT RA, 1983, SOC WORK RES ABSTR, V19, P35
   STRACHAN I, 1994, SCOT J GEOL, V30, P159
   Sue S., 1982, MENTAL HLTH ASIAN AM
   Sullivan C. M., 2000, DOMESTIC VIOLENCE GU, P126
   SULLIVAN CM, 1992, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V20, P309, DOI 10.1007/BF00937912
   SULLIVAN CM, 1998, RESILIENT CHILD STUD
   Sullivan CM, 1999, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V67, P43, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.67.1.43
   SVARTBERG M, 1995, J NERV MENT DIS, V183, P242
   Trickett EJ, 1996, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V24, P209, DOI 10.1007/BF02510399
   *UN HIGH COMM REF, 2002, REF OTH CONC UNHCR 2
   US Committee for Refugees, 2003, WORLD REF SURV 2003
   Vella J., 1994, LEARNING LISTEN LEAR
   WESTERMEYER J, 1989, J NERV MENT DIS, V177, P132, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198903000-00002
   Westermeyer J, 1996, J NERV MENT DIS, V184, P130, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199602000-00014
   Williams Carolyn L., 1986, REFUGEE MENTAL HLTH
   YANG P, 1993, HMONG 90S STEPPING F
   Ying YW, 1997, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V25, P125
   Zimmerman MA, 1995, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V23, P581, DOI 10.1007/BF02506983
   2004, HMONG POPULATION WOR
NR 76
TC 4
BP 387
EP 408
PY 2005
PD DEC
VL 36
IS 3-4
DI 10.1007/s10464-005-8633-z
GA 999NA
UT WOS:000234395100013
ER

PT J
AU HAWKINS, WE
   HAWKINS, MJ
   SEELEY, J
AF HAWKINS, WE
   HAWKINS, MJ
   SEELEY, J
TI STRESS, HEALTH-RELATED BEHAVIOR AND QUALITY-OF-LIFE ON DEPRESSIVE
   SYMPTOMATOLOGY IN A SAMPLE OF ADOLESCENTS
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL REPORTS
J9 PSYCHOL REP
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV OREGON,EUGENE,OR 97403.
   OREGON RES INST,EUGENE,OR 97403.
ID SYMPTOMS; ALCOHOL; MOOD
AB This study examined the correlations of 21 variables categorized into sociodemographic, subjective quality of life, stress, problem behavior, and health behavior predictors of at-risk and low-risk depressive symptomatology for a sample of 1056 adolescents attending public school. Discriminant function analysis showed lower life satisfaction, higher stress, and perceived unattractiveness as major discriminating variables for at-risk (CES-Depression score>23) versus low-risk depressed adolescents. Only two problem behaviors were significant, smoking for girls and hard drug use for boys.
CR ANDREWS B, 1988, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V23, P99, DOI 10.1007/BF01788429
   ANESHENSEL CS, 1983, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V92, P134, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.92.2.134
   Beck A. T., 1976, COGNITIVE THERAPY EM
   BUCKNER JC, 1990, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V80, P580, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.80.5.580
   COVEY LS, 1990, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V80, P1330, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.80.11.1330
   DEYKIN EY, 1987, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V77, P178, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.77.2.178
   HOLMES TH, 1967, SCHEDULA RECENT EXPE
   JESSOR R, 1991, HLTH BEHAVIOR QUESTI
   KANDEL DB, 1986, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V43, P255
   Kellam S., 1983, CHILDHOOD PSYCHOPATH, P17
   NEZU AM, 1988, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V35, P134, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.35.2.134
   PARKER DA, 1987, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V77, P704, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.77.6.704
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Rhode P., 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P214
   SIEGEL JM, 1988, DEV PSYCHOL, V24, P715, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.24.5.715
NR 15
TC 18
BP 183
EP 186
PY 1992
PD AUG
VL 71
IS 1
GA JH669
UT WOS:A1992JH66900035
ER

PT J
AU van Solinge, H
   Henkens, K
AF van Solinge, Hanna
   Henkens, Kene
TI Adjustment to and satisfaction with retirement: Two of a kind?
SO PSYCHOLOGY AND AGING
J9 PSYCHOL AGING
LA English
DT Article
C1 [van Solinge, Hanna; Henkens, Kene] NIDI, NL-2502 AR The Hague, Netherlands.
RP van Solinge, H, NIDI, POB 11650, NL-2502 AR The Hague, Netherlands.
EM solinge@nidi.nl
DE retirement; adjustment; satisfaction; multiactor panel data; the
   Netherlands
ID GENDER-DIFFERENCES; OLDER WORKERS; COUPLES ADJUSTMENT; LIFE
   SATISFACTION; MARITAL QUALITY; MENTAL-HEALTH; DECISION; MODEL;
   TRANSITION; ATTITUDES
AB Multiactor panel data on 778 Dutch employees were used to examine adjustment to and satisfaction with retirement. Regression analyses revealed that adjustment and satisfaction are related, but not identical. Adjustment problems arise from preretirement anxiety about the social consequences of retirement and from a lack of control over the decision. Retirement satisfaction is primarily related to the individual's access to key resources: finances, health, and the marital relationship. The study shows that the retirement transition is multidimensional. The transition involves two developmental challenges: adjustment to the loss of the work role and the social ties of work, and the development of a satisfactory postretirement lifestyle. Making a distinction between these two aspects of the retirement experience is important for a better understanding of the psychological process following retirement.
CR ABEL BJ, 1986, J PSYCHOL, V120, P479
   Acock AC, 2005, J MARRIAGE FAM, V67, P1012, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2005.00191.x
   Atchley RC, 1976, SOCIOLOGY RETIREMENT
   Barron ML, 1952, AM SOCIOL REV, V17, P479, DOI 10.2307/2088005
   BECK SH, 1982, J GERONTOL, V37, P616
   Bierman A, 2006, J FAM ISSUES, V27, P554, DOI 10.1177/0192513X05284111
   BOSSE R, 1993, J GERONTOL, V48, pP210
   Braithwaite V., 1987, AGEING SOC, V7, P1, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X00012265
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   Butrica B.A., 2005, SATISFACTION ENGAGEM, V2
   Calasanti TM, 1996, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V51, pS18
   CHOW GC, 1960, ECONOMETRICA, V28, P591, DOI 10.2307/1910133
   Davey A, 2004, J FAM ISSUES, V25, P431, DOI 10.1177/0192513X032257698
   De Vroom B, 2004, AGEING TRANSITION RE, P120
   Diener E, 2000, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V31, P419, DOI 10.1177/0022022100031004001
   Dorn D., 2005, 1542 CESIFO
   EKERDT DJ, 1985, J GERONTOL, V40, P95
   Ekerdt DJ, 2000, RES AGING, V22, P3, DOI 10.1177/0164027500221001
   Elder G., 2003, INVITATION LIFE COUR, P49
   FLETCHER WL, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P76, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.6.1.76
   FLOYD FJ, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P609, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.7.4.609
   FOLKMAN S, 1980, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V21, P219, DOI 10.2307/2136617
   Fouquereau E, 2005, PSYCHOL AGING, V20, P524, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.20.3.524
   Gall TL, 2000, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V32, P187, DOI 10.1037/h0087115
   Gall TL, 1997, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V52, pP110
   Gallo WT, 2000, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V55, pS131
   GOULD W, 2005, CAN YOU EXPLAIN CHOW
   GRANOVET.MS, 1973, AM J SOCIOL, V78, P1360, DOI 10.1086/225469
   GRATTON B, 1983, RES AGING, V5, P59, DOI 10.1177/0164027583005001004
   Hagestad G O, 1985, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI, V2, P35
   HANISCH KA, 1990, J VOCAT BEHAV, V37, P60, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(90)90007-O
   Hardy MA, 1999, RES AGING, V21, P275, DOI 10.1177/0164027599212006
   Hardy MA, 2002, GENERATIONS, V26, P9
   HARDY MA, 1995, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V50, pS217
   Harvey JH, 1998, PSYCHOL SCI, V9, P429, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00081
   HAVIGHURST RJ, 1969, ADJUSTMENT RETIREMEN
   He YH, 2003, CAN J AGING, V22, P45, DOI 10.1017/S071498080000372X
   Henkens K, 1996, AGEING SOC, V16, P561
   Henkens K, 2005, CAN J AGING, V24, P353
   Henkens K, 1999, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V54, pS63
   HERZOG AR, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P202, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.6.2.202
   HOBFOLL SE, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P513, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.44.3.513
   HUOVINEN P, 2002, EARLY RETIREMENT USE
   Isaksson K, 2000, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V73, P241, DOI 10.1348/096317900167001
   Kim JE, 2001, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P83, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00121
   Kim JE, 2002, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V57, pP212
   Laczko F., 1991, CHANGING WORK RETIRE
   Lin N., 1999, CONNECTIONS, V22, P28
   Loewenstein G., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P302
   MACLEAN MJ, 1982, CANADIAN J AGING, V2, P3
   Mein G, 2003, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V57, P46, DOI 10.1136/jech.57.1.46
   Moen P, 1996, J Occup Health Psychol, V1, P131, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.1.2.131
   Moen P, 2003, HDB LIFE COURSE, P269, DOI 10.1007/978-0-306-48247-2_13
   MORROWHOWEL N, 2003, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V55, pS137
   Myers SM, 1996, J FAM ISSUES, V17, P336, DOI 10.1177/019251396017003003
   NORTHOUSE LL, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V41, P69, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)00302-A
   Nuttman-Shwartz O, 2004, GERONTOLOGIST, V44, P229
   *ORG EC DEV, 2006, LIV LONG WORK LONG S
   Pinquart M, 2007, PSYCHOL AGING, V22, P442, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.22.3.442
   Price CA, 2005, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V61, P37, DOI 10.2190/TXVY-HAEB-X0PW-00QF
   Price CA, 2003, J AGING STUD, V17, P341, DOI 10.1016/S0890-4065(03)00026-4
   Quick H E, 1998, J Occup Health Psychol, V3, P44, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.3.1.44
   REDAYMULVEY G, 2005, EUROPEAN PAPERS NEW
   Reitzes DC, 2004, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V59, P63, DOI 10.2190/NYPP-RFFP-5RFK-8EB8
   RICHARDSON V, 1991, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V33, P151, DOI 10.2190/6RPT-U8GN-VUCV-P0TU
   ROSS CE, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P1059, DOI 10.2307/353319
   Savishinsky J. S., 2000, BREAKING WATCH MEANI
   Schroevers M, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V43, P413, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.12.009
   SECCOMBE K, 1986, RES AGING, V8, P426, DOI 10.1177/0164027586008003005
   Shultz KS, 1998, J VOCAT BEHAV, V53, P45, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1997.1610
   Sixma H., 1983, MENS MAATSCHAPPIJ, V58, P360
   SLEVIN KF, 1995, SOCIOL INQ, V65, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-682X.1995.tb00404.x
   Smith DB, 2004, J FAM ISSUES, V25, P262, DOI 10.1177/0192513X03257366
   *STATCORP, 2005, STAT REF MAN REL 9 0, V3
   Steverink N, 1998, AGEING SOC, V18, P441
   Szinovacz ME, 2005, J MARRIAGE FAM, V67, P387, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-2445.2005.00123.x
   Szinovacz ME, 2004, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V59, pP233
   TALAGA JA, 1995, J APPL PSYCHOL, V80, P16, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.80.1.16
   TAYLOR MA, 1995, PSYCHOL AGING, V10, P76, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.10.1.76
   Taylor MA, 2007, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P1697, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2007.00234.x
   TAYLORCARTER MA, 1995, CAREER DEV Q, V44, P67
   Van Tilburg T. G., 2003, AGEING INT, V28, P345, DOI 10.1007/s12126-003-1008-6
   Van Dalen HP, 2005, GENEVA PAP R I-ISS P, V30, P693, DOI 10.1057/palgrave.gpp.2510045
   van Solinge H, 2007, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V62, pS295
   VANSOLINGE H, 2000, TIJDSCHRIFT POLITIEK, V22, P27
   van Solinge H, 2005, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V60, pS11
   Van Willigen M, 2000, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V55, pS308
   Wang M, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P455, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.2.455
   WHEATON B, 1990, AM SOCIOL REV, V55, P209, DOI 10.2307/2095627
   WHITING K, 1998, 6 AUSTR I FAM STUD C
   Wrosch C, 2001, HUM DEV, V44, P264, DOI 10.1159/000057066
NR 91
TC 27
BP 422
EP 434
PY 2008
PD JUN
VL 23
IS 2
DI 10.1037/0882-7974.23.2.422
GA 315SG
UT WOS:000256899300017
ER

PT J
AU GROSS, SJ
AF GROSS, SJ
TI THE PROCESS OF CHANGE - VARIATIONS ON A THEME BY SATIR,VIRGINIA
SO JOURNAL OF HUMANISTIC PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J HUMANIST PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 INDIANA STATE UNIV,EVANSVILLE,IN 47712.
ID HEALTH; SMOKING; BEHAVIORS
AB Despite the importance of lifestyle change in the pursuit of health and happiness, there are few global formulations of how it is achieved. Virginia Satir, family therapy innovator, artist in becoming more fully human, and former president of the Association for Humanistic Psychology, often spoke on the process and stages of change in her training workshops. This article discusses her formulation of the change process in the context of contemporary research and theory.
CR Antonovsky A., 1979, HLTH STRESS COPING
   BAKKER CB, 1975, PSYCHOTHER-THEOR RES, V12, P164, DOI 10.1037/h0086421
   BANMEN J, 1986, INDIV PSYCHOL, V42, P480
   Beck A. T., 1985, CLIN HDB PSYCHOL DIS, P206
   Bridges W., 1980, TRANSITIONS MAKING S
   COHEN S, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P1355, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.44.11.1355
   FRANCE K, 1990, CRISIS INTERVENTION
   Golan N, 1981, PASSING TRANSITIONS
   GROSS SJ, 1987, PILOT STUDY PROCESS
   HAGGERTY RJ, 1977, PREV MED, V6, P276, DOI 10.1016/0091-7435(77)90054-8
   HUNT WA, 1973, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V81, P107, DOI 10.1037/h0034553
   JANIS IL, 1974, COPING ADAPTATION, P139
   JEFFERY RW, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P1194, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.44.9.1194
   KAPLAN RM, 1984, AM PSYCHOL, V39, P755, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.39.7.755
   KRANTZ DS, 1985, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V36, P349
   Langer E. J., 1989, MINDFULNESS
   Lewin K, 1947, HUM RELAT, V1, P5, DOI 10.1177/001872674700100103
   Marlatt G. A., 1985, RELAPSE PREVENTION
   MURPHY LB, 1974, COPING ADAPTATION, P69
   *NAT I DRUG AB, 1979, CIG SMOK DEP PROC, V23
   Palmer S., 1981, ROLE STRESS
   Pelletier Kenneth, 1977, MIND HEALER MIND SLA
   PERLMUTTER MS, 1988, SIBLING THERAPY LIFE, P25
   Prochaska J. O., 1986, TREATING ADDICTIVE B, P3
   Prochaska JO, 1984, ADV CANC CONTROL EPI, P131
   PROCHASKA JO, 1992, AM PSYCHOL, V47, P1102, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.47.9.1102
   ROBINS LN, 1974, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V99, P235
   Rogers C., 1951, CLIENT CENTERED THER
   Satir V., 1983, SATIR STEP STEP GUID
   Satir V., 1983, CONJOINT FAMILY THER
   SATIR V, 1985, PROCESS CHANGE
   Satir V., 1991, SATIR MODEL FAMILY T
   SCHACHTER S, 1982, AM PSYCHOL, V37, P436, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.37.4.436
   SCHULBER.HC, 1974, OMEGA-J DEATH DYING, V5, P77, DOI 10.2190/CTRK-J0LC-K6JA-EJ41
   Seidler Victor, 1989, REDISCOVERING MASCUL
   Selye H., 1980, HDB STRESS ANXIETY, P127
   SIEGELMAN EY, 1983, PERSONAL RISK
   SPIEGEL H, 1978, TRANCE TREATMENT CLI
   TART CT, 1990, J HUMANIST PSYCHOL, V30, P81, DOI 10.1177/0022167890301005
   WATSON G, 1967, CONCEPTS SOCIAL CHAN
   Watzlawick P., 1974, CHANGE PRINCIPLES PR
   WHEELIS A, 1973, PEOPLE CHANGE
   1976, DHEW CDC2174520 PUBL
NR 43
TC 1
BP 87
EP 110
PY 1994
PD SUM
VL 34
IS 3
DI 10.1177/00221678940343007
GA NR269
UT WOS:A1994NR26900007
ER

PT J
AU ENRIGHT, DJ
AF ENRIGHT, DJ
TI HAPPINESS - ZELDIN,T
SO TLS-THE TIMES LITERARY SUPPLEMENT
J9 TLS-TIMES LIT SUPPL
LA English
DT Book Review
CR ZELDIN T, HAPPINESS
NR 1
TC 0
BP 1099
EP 1099
PY 1988
PD OCT 7
IS 4462
GA Q4762
UT WOS:A1988Q476200018
ER

PT J
AU Simons, JS
   Gaher, RM
   Oliver, MNI
   Bush, JA
   Palmer, MA
AF Simons, JS
   Gaher, RM
   Oliver, MNI
   Bush, JA
   Palmer, MA
TI An experience sampling study of associations between affect and alcohol
   use and problems among college students
SO JOURNAL OF STUDIES ON ALCOHOL
J9 J STUD ALCOHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ S Dakota, Dept Psychol, Vermillion, SD 57069 USA.
RP Simons, JS, Univ S Dakota, Dept Psychol, 414 E Clark St, Vermillion, SD 57069 USA.
EM jsimons@usd.edu
ID PROBLEM DRINKERS; NEGATIVE AFFECT; HARVARD SCHOOL; BINGE DRINKING;
   SUBSTANCE USE; MODEL; CONSUMPTION; STRESS; RISK; IMPULSIVITY
AB Objective: This study used experienced sampling methodology to examine the relationship between affective functioning and alcohol consumption and problems. Method: Fifty-six college students provided baseline data on measures of impulsivity and distress tolerance and provided experience sampling data for 2 weeks on measures of negative affect, positive affect, and alcohol consumption and problems. Women made up 54% of the sample. The sample ranged in age from 21 to 23 (mean [SD] = 21.50 [0.57]); 98% were white and 2% were Asian. Results: As predicted, higher levels of both positive and negative affect during the day were associated with higher rates of consumption that night. In contrast, negative, but not positive, affect was associated with alcohol-related problems after controlling for alcohol consumption. Impulsivity was associated with higher consumption and problems and moderated the relationships between negative affect and problems and also between alcohol consumption and problems. Low distress tolerance was associated with a decreased association between positive affectivity and alcohol consumption. Conclusions: This study replicated and extended previous research on affective models of alcohol use and problems through the use of experience sampling methodology. The results demonstrated associations between affective variables and alcohol consumption and problems measured through near real-time assessment. The results suggest a functional association between alcohol consumption and problems and both within-person changes in affect and between-person differences in impulsivity and distress tolerance.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Armeli S, 2003, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V17, P266, DOI 10.1037/0893-164X.17.4.266
   Armeli S, 2000, J STUD ALCOHOL, V61, P862
   Brown RA, 2002, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V111, P180, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.111.1.180
   Carney MA, 1998, J STUD ALCOHOL, V59, P447
   CHRISTOPHER MS, 2002, ANN CONV ROCK MOUNT
   Colder CR, 1997, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V11, P83, DOI 10.1037/0893-164X.11.2.83
   Colder CR, 2001, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V15, P237, DOI 10.1037/0893-164X.15.3.237
   CONSOLVO S, 2004, M IESP V 3 3 SEATTL
   Cooper ML, 2000, J PERS, V68, P1059, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00126
   COOPER ML, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P990, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.5.990
   Correia CJ, 2002, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V16, P28, DOI 10.1037//0893-164X.16.1.28
   CSIKSZENTMIHALYI M, 1987, J NERV MENT DIS, V175, P526, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198709000-00004
   Donohew L, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V28, P1079, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00158-0
   EYSENCK SBG, 1985, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V6, P613, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(85)90011-X
   Hufford MR, 2002, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V16, P205, DOI 10.1037//0893-164X.16.3.205
   HUSSONG AM, 1994, J STUD ALCOHOL, V55, P707
   Larsen R., 1992, EMOTION, P25
   LARSON R, 1984, INT J ADDICT, V19, P367
   Miller WR, 1995, NIH PUBLICATION, V4
   Mohr CD, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P489, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.3.489
   PLUTCHIK R, 1995, IMPULSIVITY AGGRESSI, P7
   Raudenbush S., 2004, HLM 6 0
   Raudenbush S., 2002, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   Read JP, 2003, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V17, P13, DOI 10.1037/0893-164X.17.1.13
   SANCHEZCRAIG M, 1995, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V85, P823, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.85.6.823
   Simons J, 1998, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V45, P265, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.45.3.265
   SIMONS JS, IN PRESS PSYCHOL ADD
   SIMONS JS, IN PRESS MOTIV EMOT
   Simons JS, 2003, AM J DRUG ALCOHOL AB, V29, P861, DOI 10.1081/ADA-120026265
   Simons JS, 2004, AM J DRUG ALCOHOL AB, V30, P685, DOI 10.1081/ADA-200032338
   STEELE CM, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P196, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.97.2.196
   Stone Arthur S., 1994, Annals of Behavioral Medicine, V16, P199
   Substance Abuse and Mental Health Services Administration, 2003, DHHS PUBL
   Swendsen JD, 2000, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V109, P198, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.109.2.198
   Tabachnik B.G., 2000, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Watson D, 1994, MANUAL POSITIVE NEGA
   Wechsler H, 2000, J AM COLL HEALTH, V48, P199
   Wechsler H, 1998, J AM COLL HEALTH, V47, P57
   WHITE HR, 1989, J STUD ALCOHOL, V50, P30
   Wills TA, 1999, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V13, P327, DOI 10.1037/0893-164X.13.4.327
   Wills TA, 2002, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V111, P3, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.111.1.3
NR 42
TC 24
BP 459
EP 469
PY 2005
PD JUL
VL 66
IS 4
GA 957KU
UT WOS:000231369500003
ER

PT S
AU Thompson, RA
   Laible, DJ
   Ontai, LL
AF Thompson, RA
   Laible, DJ
   Ontai, LL
TI Early understandings of emotion, morality, and self: Developing a
   working model
SO ADVANCES IN CHILD DEVELOPMENT AND BEHAVIOR, VOL 31
J9 ADV CHILD DEV BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Nebraska, Dept Psychol, Lincoln, NE 68588 USA.
   So Methodist Univ, Dept Psychol, Dallas, TX 75275 USA.
   Univ Calif Davis, Dept Human & Community Dev, Davis, CA 95616 USA.
RP Thompson, RA, Univ Nebraska, Dept Psychol, Lincoln, NE 68588 USA.
ID AUTOBIOGRAPHICAL MEMORY; INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; ATTACHMENT SECURITY;
   NARRATIVE PRACTICES; POSITIVE AFFECT; MOTHER; SOCIALIZATION;
   PRESCHOOLERS; BEHAVIOR; INTERNALIZATION
CR AINSWORTH MDS, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P709, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.44.4.709
   Belsky J, 1994, DEV LIFE HDB CLIN, P373
   Belsky J, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P111, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00339.x
   Bowlby J., 1988, SECURE BASE PARENT C
   Bowlby J., 1980, ATTACHMENT LOSS, V3
   Bowlby J., 1973, ATTACHMENT LOSS, V2
   BRANDENBURG A, 1984, FEELINGS
   BRETHERTON I, 1990, NEBR SYM MOTIV, V36, P57
   BRETHERTON I, 1991, MINN SYM CHILD PSYCH, V23, P1
   Bretherton I, 1999, HDB ATTACHMENT THEOR, P89
   Brown JR, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P789, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01764.x
   Cervantes CA, 1998, DEV PSYCHOL, V34, P88, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.34.1.88
   Craik K., 1943, NATURE EXPLANATION
   WATERS E, 1985, MONOGR SOC RES CHILD, V50, P41, DOI 10.2307/3333826
   DENHAM SA, 1994, DEV PSYCHOL, V30, P928, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.30.6.928
   DENHAM SA, 1986, CHILD DEV, V57, P194, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1986.tb00020.x
   DUNN J, 1987, DEV PSYCHOL, V23, P791, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.23.6.791
   DUNN J, 1991, CHILD DEV, V62, P1352, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1991.tb01610.x
   Dunn J., 1987, EMERGENCE MORALITY Y, P91
   DUNN J, 1991, DEV EMOTION REGULATI
   DUNN J, 1995, DEV PSYCHOL, V31, P649, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.31.4.649
   DUNN J, 1991, DEV PSYCHOL, V27, P448, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.27.3.448
   FABES RA, 1991, DEV PSYCHOL, V27, P858, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.27.5.858
   FIVUSH R, 1988, DISCOURSE PROCESS, V8, P177
   FIVUSH R, 1993, MEMORY AFFECT DEV, V23, P39
   FLAVELL J. H., 1998, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, P851
   HARRIS PL, 1996, EARLY MOTHER CHILD A, P187
   Herrera C, 1997, DEV PSYCHOL, V33, P869, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.33.5.869
   Hinde R., 1988, STUDIES PSYCHOSOCIAL, P367
   Hoffman M. L., 1983, SOCIAL COGNITION SOC, P236
   Hudson J., 1993, CHILD PSYCHOL INTRO, P142
   Hudson J. A., 1990, KNOWING REMEMBERING
   Johnson-Laird P. N., 1983, MENTAL MODELS
   Kobak R., 1994, ROCHESTER S DEV PSYC, V5, P267
   KOCHANSKA G, 1993, CHILD DEV, V64, P325, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1993.tb02913.x
   KOCHANSKA G, 1995, CHILD DEV, V66, P236, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1995.tb00868.x
   KOCHANSKA G, 1995, CHILD DEV, V66, P597, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1995.tb00892.x
   Kochanska G., 1997, PARENTING CHILDRENS, P53
   Laible DJ, 1998, DEV PSYCHOL, V34, P1038, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.34.5.1038
   Laible DJ, 2002, CHILD DEV, V73, P1187, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00466
   LAIBLE DJ, 2002, UNPUB MOTHER CHILD 2
   LAIBLE DJ, 2002, UNPUB MOTHER CHILD S
   Laible DJ, 2000, CHILD DEV, V71, P1424, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00237
   Lamb ME, 1981, ADV INFANCY RES, V1, P101
   Levine LJ, 1999, DEV PSYCHOL, V35, P790, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.35.3.790
   MACCOBY EE, 1984, CHILD DEV, V55, P317, DOI 10.2307/1129945
   Marvin R.S., 1999, HDB ATTACHMENT THEOR, P44
   Meins E, 1998, SOC DEV, V7, P1, DOI 10.1111/1467-9507.00047
   MILLER PJ, 1990, AM ETHNOL, V17, P292, DOI 10.1525/ae.1990.17.2.02a00060
   MILLER PJ, 1994, EMORY S COG, V6, P158, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511752858.010
   Miller PJ, 1996, ETHOS, V24, P237, DOI 10.1525/eth.1996.24.2.02a00020
   NELSON K, 1993, MINN SYM CHILD PSYCH, V26, P1
   NELSON K, 1993, PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P7, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1993.tb00548.x
   Nelson K., 1981, ADV DEV PSYCHOL, V1, P131
   Nelson K., 1996, LANGUAGE COGNITIVE D
   Nelson K., 1989, NARRATIVES CRIB
   ONTAI LL, 2002, SOCIAL DEV, V12, P657
   Oppenheim D, 1995, MONOGR SOC RES CHILD, V60, P197, DOI 10.2307/1166179
   Peterson C., 1991, DEV NARRATIVE STRUCT, P217
   Reese E, 2002, SOC DEV, V11, P124, DOI 10.1111/1467-9507.00190
   REESE E, 1993, DEV PSYCHOL, V29, P596, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.29.3.596
   Rogoff B., 1990, APPRENTICESHIP THINK
   Schank R., 1982, DYNAMIC MEMORY THEOR
   Shavers P. R., 1999, HDB ATTACHMENT THEOR, P823
   Stern D. N., 1989, RELATIONSHIP DISTURB, P52
   Teti DM, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P597, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01753.x
   Thompson R. A., 1999, HDB ATTACHMENT THEOR, P265
   Thompson R. A., 1998, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V3, P25
   Thompson RA, 2000, CHILD DEV, V71, P145, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00128
   THOMPSON RA, IN PRESS DEV PSYCHOL
   Tomasello M., 1999, CULTURAL ORIGINS HUM
   VANIJZENDOORN MH, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V113, P404
   Verschueren K, 1999, CHILD DEV, V70, P183, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00014
   WelchRoss MK, 1997, DEV PSYCHOL, V33, P618, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.33.4.618
   WELCHROSS MK, 1995, DEV REV, V15, P338, DOI 10.1006/drev.1995.1013
   Wellman H. M., 1995, CHILDREN TALK MIND
   Wellman HM, 2001, CHILD DEV, V72, P655, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00304
NR 77
TC 29
BP 137
EP 171
PY 2003
VL 31
GA BX55T
UT WOS:000185673800004
ER

PT J
AU Yiou, R
   Ebrahiminia, V
   Mouracade, P
   Lingombet, O
   Abbou, C
AF Yiou, Rene
   Ebrahiminia, Vahid
   Mouracade, Pascal
   Lingombet, Odile
   Abbou, Claude
TI Sexual Quality of Life in Women Partnered with Men Using Intracavernous
   Alprostadil Injections after Radical Prostatectomy
SO JOURNAL OF SEXUAL MEDICINE
J9 J SEX MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Yiou, Rene; Mouracade, Pascal; Lingombet, Odile; Abbou, Claude] Henri Mondor Teaching Hosp, Assistance Publ Hop Paris, Dept Urol, Creteil, France.
   [Ebrahiminia, Vahid] Henri Mondor Teaching Hosp, Assistance Publ Hop Paris, Dept Informat Syst, Creteil, France.
RP Yiou, R, CHU Henri Mondor, PU PH Serv Urol, 51 Marechal de Lattre de Tassigny, F-94010 Creteil, France.
EM rene.yiou@hmn.aphp.fr
DE Sexual Drive; Quality of Life; Sexual Satisfaction; Erectile
   Dysfunction; Alprostadil; Prostate Cancer; Female Partner
ID SPONTANEOUS ERECTILE FUNCTION; FEMALE PARTNERS; LAPAROSCOPIC
   PROSTATECTOMY; ISL QUESTIONNAIRE; RANDOMIZED-TRIAL; DOUBLE-BLIND;
   DYSFUNCTION; RECOVERY; REHABILITATION; CANCER
AB Introduction The effects of intracavernous alprostadil injection (IAI), a primary treatment for post-radical prostatectomy (RP) erectile dysfunction (ED) (pRPED), on the sex life of women partnered with men who have undergone RP have received little attention. Aims The aim of this study is to investigate the sexual quality of life in female partners of men receiving IAIs for pRPED. Methods We retrospectively studied the sex lives of 152 women partnered with men who were being treated for pRPED with IAI and previously had normal erectile function. Women completed the Index of Sexual Life (ISL) questionnaire 1 year after their partner's RP. Male patients completed the International Index of Erectile Function (IIEF-15), the Erection Hardness Score (EHS) questionnaire, the International Consultation on Incontinence Questionnaire (ICIQ), and the UCLA Prostate Cancer Index (UCLA-PCI) urinary function questionnaire. Penile pain was assessed using the visual analog scale (VAS). Statistical analysis was performed using t-tests, Spearman correlation, and multiple linear regression. Main Outcome Measures Female sexual life satisfaction (SLS), sexual drive (SD), and general life satisfaction (GLS) were assessed using the ISL questionnaire. Results Mean ages for the 104 couples included were 62.3 and 59.8 years for the men and women, respectively. Mean ISL, SD, SLS, and GLS scores at 12 months were 25.4, 3.8, 14.1, and 7.5, respectively. ISL scores were strongly correlated with IIEF-15 domains, mainly erectile function (r>0.41, P<0.00002) and intercourse satisfaction (r>0.27, P<0.005). Age and VAS, ICIQ, and UCLA-PCI scores were negatively correlated with some ISL domains. IIEF-15 erectile function and intercourse satisfaction were the most significant domains predicting female SLS. An IIEF-15 erectile function of 25 corresponded to a 75% chance of an SLS score 18. Conclusion Indexes of female sexual quality of life were low overall but were highly correlated with the partner's response level to IAI treatment. IAI-related pain, increased age, and poor urinary function of the male partner appear to negatively impact female sex life.
CR Avery K, 2004, NEUROUROL URODYNAM, V23, P322, DOI 10.1002/nau.20041
   Bekker MD, 2010, J SEX MED, V7, P1877, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2010.01718.x
   Brock G, 2007, BJU INT, V99, P376, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-410X.2006.06586.x
   Cayan S, 2004, J SEX MARITAL THER, V30, P333, DOI 10.1080/00926230490465091
   Chevret M, 2004, J SEX MARITAL THER, V30, P157, DOI 10.1080/00926230490262366
   Chevret M, 2004, J SEX MARITAL THER, V30, P141, DOI 10.1080/00926230490262339
   Chevret-Measson M, 2009, J SEX MED, V6, P761, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2008.01146.x
   Davison BJ, 2012, BJU INT, V110, P1529, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-410X.2012.11083.x
   de la Taille A, 1999, EUR UROL, V35, P312, DOI 10.1159/000019868
   Descazeaud A, 2006, J UROLOGY, V176, P2594, DOI 10.1016/j.juro.2006.07.145
   Droupy S, 2009, PROG UROL, V19, P893, DOI 10.1016/j.purol.2009.09.019
   Ficarra V, 2012, EUR UROL, V62, P418, DOI 10.1016/j.eururo.2012.05.046
   Garos S, 2007, J SEX MED, V4, P1394, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2007.00545.x
   Giuliano F, 2008, J SEX MED, V5, P448, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2007.00670.x
   Glickman L, 2009, J UROLOGY, V181, P731, DOI 10.1016/j.juro.2008.10.019
   Goeman L, 2006, WORLD J UROL, V24, P281, DOI 10.1007/s00345-006-0054-6
   Goldstein I, 2005, J SEX MED, V2, P819, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2005.00147.x
   Heidenreich A, 2011, EUR UROL, V59, P61, DOI 10.1016/j.eururo.2010.10.039
   Jensen MP, 1998, CLIN J PAIN, V14, P343, DOI 10.1097/00002508-199812000-00012
   Kim DS, 2012, J SEX MED, V9, P602, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2011.02465.x
   Kim Sae Chul, 1997, Journal of Korean Medical Science, V12, P327
   Linet OI, 1996, NEW ENGL J MED, V334, P873, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199604043341401
   Litwin MS, 1998, MED CARE, V36, P1002, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199807000-00007
   Martin-Morales A, 2011, J SEX MED, V8, P2831, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2011.02352.x
   MIMOUN S, 1994, J UROLOGIE, V100, P147
   Montorsi F, 2004, UROLOGY, V63, P762, DOI 10.1016/j.urology.2003.11.018
   Montorsi F, 2004, EUR UROL, V45, P123, DOI 10.1016/j.eururo.2003.08.016
   Montorsi F, 2008, EUR UROL, V54, P924, DOI 10.1016/j.eururo.2008.06.083
   Montorsi F, 1997, J UROLOGY, V158, P1408, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5347(01)64227-7
   Moskovic DJ, 2010, J SEX MED, V7, P3659, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2010.02014.x
   Mulhall J, 2005, J SEX MED, V2, P532, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2005.00081.x
   Mulhall JP, 2010, BJU INT, V105, P37, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-410X.2009.08775.x
   Mulhall JP, 2010, J SEX MED, V7, P1687, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2010.01804.x
   Mulhall John P, 2009, Curr Urol Rep, V10, P219
   Mulhall JP, 2007, J SEX MED, V4, P1626, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2007.00600.x
   Porst H, 1998, INT J IMPOT RES, V10, P225
   Porst H, 1996, J UROLOGY, V155, P802, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5347(01)66315-8
   Sadovsky R, 2010, J SEX MED, V7, P349, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2009.01620.x
   Salomon L, 2002, EUR UROL, V42, P338, DOI 10.1016/S0302-2838(02)00360-3
   Schover LR, 2002, CANCER, V95, P1773, DOI 10.1002/cncr.10848
   Schover LR, 2002, CANCER, V95, P2397, DOI 10.1002/cncr.10970
   Schover LR, 2012, CANCER-AM CANCER SOC, V118, P500, DOI 10.1002/cncr.26308
   Shindel A, 2005, J SEX MED, V2, P833, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2005.00148.x
   Tal R, 2009, J SEX MED, V6, P2538, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2009.01351.x
   Weiss J N, 1994, Int J Impot Res, V6, P171
   Yiou R, 2011, PROG UROL, V21, P283, DOI 10.1016/j.purol.2010.09.020
   Yiou R, 2011, J SEX MED, V8, P575, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2010.02002.x
   Zagaja GP, 2000, UROLOGY, V56, P631, DOI 10.1016/S0090-4295(00)00659-2
NR 48
TC 0
BP 1355
EP 1362
PY 2013
PD MAY
VL 10
IS 5
DI 10.1111/jsm.12109
GA 134TP
UT WOS:000318237900018
ER

PT J
AU Marseille, J
AF Marseille, J
TI The twentieth century, or the age of economic happiness (1900-2000)
SO HISTOIRE
J9 HISTOIRE
LA French
DT Article
C1 Univ Paris 01, F-75231 Paris 05, France.
RP Marseille, J, Univ Paris 01, F-75231 Paris 05, France.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 74
EP 75
PY 2000
PD JAN
IS 239
GA 271BK
UT WOS:000084572600057
ER

PT J
AU Rodrigue, JR
   Dimitri, N
   Reed, A
   Antonellis, T
   Hanto, DW
   Curry, M
AF Rodrigue, James R.
   Dimitri, Noelle
   Reed, Amanda
   Antonellis, Timothy
   Hanto, Douglas W.
   Curry, Michael
TI Quality of life and psychosocial functioning of spouse/partner
   caregivers before and after liver transplantation
SO CLINICAL TRANSPLANTATION
J9 CLIN TRANSPLANT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Rodrigue, James R.] Beth Israel Deaconess Med Ctr, Transplant Inst, Boston, MA 02215 USA.
   Beth Israel Deaconess Med Ctr, Ctr Transplant Outcomes & Qual Improvement, Boston, MA 02215 USA.
RP Rodrigue, JR, Beth Israel Deaconess Med Ctr, Transplant Inst, 110 Francis St,LMOB Suite 7, Boston, MA 02215 USA.
EM jrrodrig@bidmc.harvard.edu
DE caregiver; liver transplantation; quality of life
ID LUNG-TRANSPLANT; CANDIDATES; DISTRESS; STRAIN; CARE
AB Spouse/partner caregivers of liver transplant (LTx) patients play an important role both before and after transplantation. However, very little research has examined the quality of life (QOL), caregiving strain, and psychological functioning of these caregivers. In this study, we examined these outcomes and their correlates in 86 (49 pre-LTx, 38 post-LTx) spouse/partner caregivers. The physical QOL of caregivers was not impaired, and numerous caregiving benefits were identified (e.g., realizing what is important in life, discovering one's own inner strength, giving emotional support to the patient). However, a relatively high proportion of both pre-LTx and post-LTx caregivers had clinically low mental QOL (29% and 35%, respectively), low life satisfaction (45% and 32%, respectively), and high caregiving strain (59% and 81%, respectively). Both pre- and post-LTx caregivers, particularly women, had more total mood disturbance than a normative sample. Higher caregiving strain was significantly correlated with lower mental QOL, lower life satisfaction, and more mood disturbance. Overall, findings suggest that caregiving strain is prominent through the LTx spectrum. There is a need for prospective research to identify the patterns of caregiver outcomes over time and to examine the benefits of clinical interventions for caregivers.
CR Benning C R, 1994, Clin Nurse Spec, V8, P280
   Bolkhir Ahmed, 2007, Prog Transplant, V17, P193
   Claar RL, 2005, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V59, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2005.03.007
   Cohen Miri, 2007, Prog Transplant, V17, P48
   Collins E G, 2000, Crit Care Nurs Clin North Am, V12, P103
   Festinger L., 1957, THEORY COGNITIVE DIS
   Flamme NE, 2008, PROG TRANSPLANT, V18, P89
   Frisch M. B., 1994, QUALITY LIFE INVENTO
   Lefaiver CA, 2009, PROG TRANSPLANT, V19, P142
   LEVENSON JL, 1993, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V34, P314
   McNair DM, 1981, MANUAL PROFILE MOOD
   Meltzer LJ, 2001, J CLIN PSYCHOL MED S, V8, P173, DOI 10.1023/A:1011317603415
   MILLER RS, 2000, MEASURES CLIN PRACTI, P469
   Myaskovsky L, 2005, SOC SCI MED, V60, P2321, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2004.10.001
   Olbrisch ME, 2002, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V70, P771, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.70.3.771
   ROBINSON BC, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P344
   Rodrigue James R, 2006, Prog Transplant, V16, P336
   Rodrigue JR, 2005, AM J TRANSPLANT, V5, P2425, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-6143.2005.01038.x
   Rodrigue JR, 2007, CLIN TRANSPLANT, V21, P722, DOI 10.1111/j.1399-0012.2007.00729.x
   Rodrigue JR, 2007, TRANSPLANTATION, V84, P295, DOI 10.1097/01.tp.0000269797.41202.79
   Rodrigue JR, 1997, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V38, P478
   SCHULZ R, 1995, GERONTOLOGIST, V35, P771
   Siston AK, 2001, BONE MARROW TRANSPL, V27, P1181, DOI 10.1038/sj.bmt.1703059
   Ware JE, IMPROVEMENTS CONTENT
   Ware JE, 2000, SCORE VERSION 2 SF 3
NR 25
TC 2
BP 239
EP 247
PY 2011
PD MAR-APR
VL 25
IS 2
DI 10.1111/j.1399-0012.2010.01224.x
GA 745GH
UT WOS:000289153400024
ER

PT J
AU Carson, JW
   Carson, KM
   Gil, KM
   Baucom, DH
AF Carson, JW
   Carson, KM
   Gil, KM
   Baucom, DH
TI Mindfulness-based relationship enhancement
SO BEHAVIOR THERAPY
J9 BEHAV THER
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ N Carolina, Chapel Hill, NC USA.
RP Carson, JW, Duke Univ, Med Ctr, Dept Psychiat, Box 90399, Durham, NC 27708 USA.
ID BEHAVIORAL MARITAL-THERAPY; SICKLE-CELL-DISEASE; STRESS REDUCTION;
   OUTCOME RESEARCH; MEDITATION; PREVENTION; DISTRESS; QUALITY; PAIN;
   INTERVENTIONS
AB Using a randomized wait-list controlled design, this study evaluated the effects of a novel intervention, mindfulness-based relationship enhancement, designed to enrich the relationships of relatively happy, nondistressed couples. Results suggested the intervention was efficacious in (a) favorably impacting couples' levels of relationship satisfaction, autonomy, relatedness, closeness, acceptance of one another, and relationship distress; (b) beneficially affecting individuals' optimism, spirituality, relaxation, and psychological distress; and (c) maintaining benefits at 3-month follow-up. Those who practiced mindfulness more had better outcomes, and within-person analyses of diary measures showed greater mindfulness practice on a given day was associated on several consecutive days with improved levels of relationship happiness, relationship stress, stress coping efficacy, and overall stress.
CR Affleck G, 1999, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V67, P746, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.67.5.746
   ALDWIN CM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P337, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.2.337
   ARON A, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P596, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.4.596
   Bach P, 2002, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V70, P1129, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.70.5.1129
   BARNETT RC, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P839, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.5.839
   Baucom DH, 2003, BEHAV THER, V34, P179, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(03)80012-6
   BAUCOM DH, 1990, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V58, P636, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.58.5.636
   BENSON H, 1974, PSYCHIATRY, V37, P37
   Berscheid E., 1978, INTERPERSONAL ATTRAC
   BODENMANN G, 2001, SWISS J PSYCHOL, V6, P3
   BORKOVEC TD, 1972, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V3, P257, DOI 10.1016/0005-7916(72)90045-6
   Bryk A., 1992, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   CELLA DF, 1986, PSYCHOL REP, V59, P827
   Christensen A, 1999, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V50, P165, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.50.1.165
   Christensen A., 2000, RECONCILABLE DIFFERE
   DEROGATIS LR, 1983, PSYCHOL MED, V13, P595
   GIBLIN P, 1985, J MARITAL FAM THER, V11, P257, DOI 10.1111/j.1752-0606.1985.tb00619.x
   Gil KM, 2000, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V19, P85, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.19.1.85
   Gil KM, 1996, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V15, P3, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.15.1.3
   Gottman J. M., 1993, J FAMILY PSYCHOL, V7, P57, DOI 10.1037//0893-3200.7.1.57
   Greenberg L S., 1988, EMOTIONALLY FOCUSED
   Guerney Jr B. G., 1977, RELATIONSHIP ENHANCE
   HAHLWEG K, 1988, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V56, P440, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.56.3.440
   Halford WK, 2000, PSYCHOL COUPLES ILLN, P135, DOI 10.1037/10360-005
   Heyman R.E., 1994, J FAMILY PSYCHOL, V8, P432, DOI DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.8.4.432
   Kabat-Zinn J., 1990, FULL CATASTROPHE LIV
   KABATZINN J, 1999, MINDFULLNESS BASED S
   KABATZINN J, 1997, EVERYDAY BLESSINGS I
   Kabat-Zinn J, 1998, PSYCHOSOM MED, V60, P625
   KABATZINN J, 1982, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V4, P33, DOI 10.1016/0163-8343(82)90026-3
   KASS JD, 1991, J SCI STUD RELIG, V30, P203, DOI 10.2307/1387214
   Levine M., 2000, POSITIVE PSYCHOL BUD
   LEVINE S, 1995, EMBRACING BELOVED RE
   Linehan M. M., 1993, COGNITIVE BEHAV TREA
   MARKMAN HJ, 1988, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V56, P210, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.56.2.210
   NORTON R, 1983, J MARRIAGE FAM, V45, P141, DOI 10.2307/351302
   RankinEsquer LA, 1997, J MARITAL FAM THER, V23, P175, DOI 10.1111/j.1752-0606.1997.tb00242.x
   ROSS ER, 1985, AM J FAM THER, V13, P11, DOI 10.1080/01926188508250206
   SAS Institute, 1996, SAS STAT SOFTW CHANG
   Sayers SL, 1998, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V18, P713, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7358(98)00026-9
   SCHAEFER ES, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P1129, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.6.1129
   SCHEIER MF, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1036
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Shapiro SL, 1998, J BEHAV MED, V21, P581, DOI 10.1023/A:1018700829825
   Singer JD, 1998, J EDUC BEHAV STAT, V23, P323
   Snyder D. K., 1997, MANUAL MARITAL SATIS
   SNYDER DK, 1989, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V57, P39
   SPANIER GB, 1976, J MARRIAGE FAM, V38, P15, DOI 10.2307/350547
   Speca M, 2000, PSYCHOSOM MED, V62, P613
   SPENCE SH, 1997, CLIN HDB MARRIAGE CO, P73
   Stanton AL, 1999, INFERTILITY COUNSELING, P129
   Teasdale JD, 2000, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V68, P615, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.68.4.615
   WALTZ J, 1993, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V61, P620, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.61.4.620
   Wenzel A, 2001, CLOSED ROMANTIC RELATIONSHIPS: MAINTENANCE AND ENHANCEMENT, P1
NR 54
TC 61
BP 471
EP 494
PY 2004
PD SUM
VL 35
IS 3
DI 10.1016/S0005-7894(04)80028-5
GA 848ED
UT WOS:000223449300002
ER

PT J
AU CALSYN, RJ
   ROADES, LA
AF CALSYN, RJ
   ROADES, LA
TI STRESS, SOCIAL SUPPORT, AND MORALE - FAILURE TO REPLICATE AGE EFFECTS
SO JOURNAL OF COMMUNITY PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
RP CALSYN, RJ, UNIV MISSOURI,406 TOWER,8001 NAT BRIDGE RD,ST LOUIS,MO 63121, USA.
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; EVENTS; SCALE
CR BARRERA M, 1981, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V9, P435, DOI 10.1007/BF00918174
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Center for the Study of Aging and Human Development, 1978, MULT FUNCT ASS OARS
   COHEN S, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P310, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.98.2.310
   Cumming E., 1961, GROWING OLD PROCESS
   Delongis A., 1982, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V1, P119, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.1.2.119
   DOHRENWEND BS, 1978, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V19, P205, DOI 10.2307/2136536
   GRAY D, 1989, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V17, P214, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(198907)17:3<214::AID-JCOP2290170303>3.0.CO;2-F
   LARSON R, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P109
   LEMON BW, 1972, J GERONTOL, V27, P511
   NEUGARTE.BL, 1974, ANN AM ACAD POLIT SS, V415, P187, DOI 10.1177/000271627441500114
   REED BR, 1990, GERONTOLOGIST, V30, P200
   SMITH L, 1988, ASSESSMENT NEEDS ELD
   STAHL S, 1984, RES INSTRUMENTS SOCI, V3, P102
NR 14
TC 2
BP 373
EP 377
PY 1991
PD OCT
VL 19
IS 4
DI 10.1002/1520-6629(199110)19:4<373::AID-JCOP2290190409>3.0.CO;2-J
GA GK757
UT WOS:A1991GK75700008
ER

PT J
AU Garcia, D
   Nima, AA
   Archer, T
AF Garcia, Danilo
   Nima, Ali A.
   Archer, Trevor
TI International note: Temperament and character's relationship to
   subjective well-being in Salvadorian adolescents and young adults
SO JOURNAL OF ADOLESCENCE
AB The present study investigated the relationship between personality and Subjective Well-Being in a sample of 135 Salvadorian adolescents and young adults (age mean = 21.88 sd. = 4.70). Personality was assessed through self-reports using the Temperament and Character Inventory-Revised. Subjective Well-Being was also self-reported using the Positive Affect Negative Affect Schedule and the Satisfaction With Life Scale. Structural equation modeling was used to determine relationships between personality and Subjective Well-Being. Regarding temperament dimensions, Harm Avoidance was positively associated to negative affect and negatively associated to positive affect, while Persistence was positively associated to positive affect. Regarding character dimensions, only Self-directedness was related to Subjective Well-Being: positively related to life satisfaction and positive affect. The results presented here mirror findings using the temperament and character model of personality among European and North American adolescents. (C) 2013 The Foundation for Professionals in Services for Adolescents. Published by Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 1115
EP 1119
PY 2013
PD DEC
VL 36
IS 6
DI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2013.08.018
UT WOS:000328713800012
ER

PT J
AU Quoidbach, J
   Dunn, EW
   Petrides, KV
   Mikolajczak, M
AF Quoidbach, Jordi
   Dunn, Elizabeth W.
   Petrides, K. V.
   Mikolajczak, Moira
TI Money Giveth, Money Taketh Away: The Dual Effect of Wealth on Happiness
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCE
J9 PSYCHOL SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Quoidbach, Jordi] Univ Liege, Personal & Individual Differences Unit, B-4000 Liege, Belgium.
   [Dunn, Elizabeth W.] Univ British Columbia, Vancouver, BC V5Z 1M9, Canada.
   [Petrides, K. V.] UCL, London WC1E 6BT, England.
   [Mikolajczak, Moira] Catholic Univ Louvain, B-3000 Louvain, Belgium.
   [Mikolajczak, Moira] Belgian Natl Fund Sci Res, Brussels, Belgium.
RP Quoidbach, J, Univ Liege, Personal & Individual Differences Unit, 5 Blvd Rectorat, B-4000 Liege, Belgium.
EM jquoidbach@ulg.ac.be
DE money; savoring; happiness; positive emotion regulation
ID PERCEIVED CONTROL
AB This study provides the first evidence that money impairs people's ability to savor everyday positive emotions and experiences. In a sample of working adults, wealthier individuals reported lower savoring ability (the ability to enhance and prolong positive emotional experience). Moreover, the negative impact of wealth on individuals' ability to savor undermined the positive effects of money on their happiness. We experimentally exposed participants to a reminder of wealth and produced the same deleterious effect on their ability to savor as that produced by actual individual differences in wealth, a result supporting the theory that money has a causal effect on savoring. Moving beyond self-reports, we found that participants exposed to a reminder of wealth spent less time savoring a piece of chocolate and exhibited reduced enjoyment of it compared with participants not exposed to wealth. This article presents evidence supporting the widely held but previously untested belief that having access to the best things in life may actually undercut people's ability to reap enjoyment from life's small pleasures.
CR Aknin LB, 2009, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V4, P523, DOI 10.1080/17439760903271421
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Bryant F. B., 2003, J MENTAL HLTH, V12, P175, DOI DOI 10.1080/0963823031000103489
   BRYANT FB, 1989, J PERS, V57, P773, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1989.tb00494.x
   Bryant F. C., 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P227, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-3889-4]
   CONGER AJ, 1974, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V34, P35, DOI 10.1177/001316447403400105
   Diener E, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V57, P119, DOI 10.1023/A:1014411319119
   Dunn EW, 2008, SCIENCE, V319, P1687, DOI 10.1126/science.1150952
   Gilbert D., 2006, STUMBLING HAPPINESS
   Kurtz JL, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P1238, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02231.x
   Liberman V, 2009, EMOTION, V9, P666, DOI 10.1037/a0016816
   Loewenstein G., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P302
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1006824100041
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   Macht M, 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P137, DOI 10.1007/s10902-005-0287-x
   MacKinnon D P, 2000, Prev Sci, V1, P173, DOI 10.1023/A:1026595011371
   MEEHAN MP, 1993, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V21, P49, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(199301)21:1<49::AID-JCOP2290210106>3.0.CO;2-I
   NELIS D, PSYCHOL BEL IN PRESS
   Oishi S., 2000, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P185
   Parducci A., 1995, HAPPINESS PLEASURE J
   Quoidbach J., 2009, COMPETENCES EMOTIONN, P193
   QUOIDBACH J, PERSONALITY IN PRESS
   Salovey P, 2005, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P281, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2005.00381.x
   Tugade M. M., 2007, J HAPPINESS STUD, V8, P311, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-006-9015-4
   Van Boven L, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P132, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.132
   VEENHOVEN R, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00292648
   Vohs KD, 2008, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P208, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2008.00576.x
   Vohs KD, 2006, SCIENCE, V314, P1154, DOI 10.1126/science.1132491
NR 28
TC 12
BP 759
EP 763
PY 2010
PD JUN
VL 21
IS 6
DI 10.1177/0956797610371963
GA 613UD
UT WOS:000279006100001
ER

PT J
AU DOLAN, EM
AF DOLAN, EM
TI PURSUING HAPPINESS - AMERICAN CONSUMERS IN THE 20TH-CENTURY -
   LEBERGOTT,S
SO JOURNAL OF CONSUMER AFFAIRS
J9 J CONSUM AFF
LA English
DT Book Review
RP DOLAN, EM, UNIV NEW HAMPSHIRE,DURHAM,NH 03824, USA.
CR Lebergott S., 1993, PURSUING HAPPINESS
NR 1
TC 0
BP 443
EP 446
PY 1994
PD WIN
VL 28
IS 2
GA PV781
UT WOS:A1994PV78100020
ER

PT J
AU Edwards, JM
   Pelle, S
AF Edwards, Jose M.
   Pelle, Sophie
TI CAPABILITIES FOR THE MISERABLE; HAPPINESS FOR THE SATISFIED
SO JOURNAL OF THE HISTORY OF ECONOMIC THOUGHT
J9 J HIST ECON THOUGHT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Edwards, Jose M.] Duke Univ, CHOPE Ctr, Durham, NC 27706 USA.
   [Pelle, Sophie] Univ Paris 01, CES, F-75231 Paris 05, France.
RP Edwards, JM, Duke Univ, CHOPE Ctr, Durham, NC 27706 USA.
EM jose.edwards@duke.edu; sophie.pelle@malix.univ-paris1.fr
ID WELFARE ECONOMICS; INTERPERSONAL COMPARISONS; UTILITY; FOUNDATIONS;
   SEN,AMARTYA; EQUALITY; ROBBINS; INCOME
AB The aim of this paper is to explain the process of diversification of normative economics by presenting the work of two authors-Tibor Scitovsky (1910-2002) and Amartya Sett (1933-) While these two authors first contributed to traditional welfare analysis from within, they were subsequently involved in the development of two different, and even opposed, programs: the economics of happiness; and the capability approach. They focused on different concepts of well-being: the "joy" of satisfied consumers for Scitovsky; and the "capabilities" of deprived individuals for Sen. In imposing new theoretical frameworks and applications, as well as new concepts of well-being, which are measureable, the capability approach and the economics of happiness represent two major attempts to renew normative economic analysis.
CR Alkire S., 2002, VALUING FREEDOM SENS
   Arrow K.J., 1963, SOCIAL CHOICE INDIVI
   Assidon Elsa, 2000, NOUVELLE HIST PENSEE, V3, P487
   ATKINSON AB, 1970, J ECON THEORY, V2, P244, DOI 10.1016/0022-0531(70)90039-6
   Atkinson AB, 1999, SCAND J ECON, V101, P173, DOI 10.1111/1467-9442.00151
   Atkinson AB, 2001, KYKLOS, V54, P193, DOI 10.1111/j.0023-5962.2001.00148.x
   Backhouse RE, 2009, J HIST ECON THOUGHT, V31, P474
   Banejee AV, 2007, J ECON PERSPECT, V21, P141, DOI 10.1257/jep.21.1.141
   Baumol William J., 1965, WELFARE EC THEORY ST
   Bergson Abram, 1938, Q J ECON, V52, P310, DOI 10.2307/1881737
   Blackorby C., 1991, INTERPERSONAL COMP W, P164
   Bonvin J.-M., 2008, AMARTYA SEN POLITIQU
   Bourguignon F., 2003, J ECON INEQUAL, V1, P25, DOI 10.1023/A:1023913831342
   Bourguignon F., 2002, 200222 DELTA
   Bruni L, 2007, ELGAR ORIG REF, P1
   Chiappero-Martinetti E, 2000, RIV INT SCI SOCIALI, V108, P207
   Clark AE, 2008, J ECON LIT, V46, P95, DOI 10.1257/jel.46.1.95
   Colander D., 2000, J HIST ECON THOUGHT, V22, P127, DOI 10.1080/10427710050025330
   Comim Flavio, 2008, CAPABILITY APPROACH
   Davis J. B., 2007, J EC METHODOLOGY, V14, P275, DOI 10.1080/13501780701562443
   Davoine Lucie, 2009, REV EC, V60
   DEGRAAFF JV, 1957, THEORETICAL WELFARE
   Drakopoulos Stavros A., 2010, EUROPEAN J HIST EC T
   Duesenberry J. S., 1949, INCOME SAVING THEORY
   Duflo Esther, 2006, ADV EC ECONOMETRICS, P322
   DWORKIN R, 1981, PHILOS PUBLIC AFF, V10, P185
   DWORKIN R, 1981, PHILOS PUBLIC AFF, V10, P283
   Easterlin Richard A., 1974, HAPPINESS EC, P5
   Easterlin Richard A., 2004, RELUCTANT EC
   Edwards Jose M., 2009, THESIS U PARIS PANTH
   Faccarello Gilbert, 2000, NOUVELLE HIST PENSEE, V3, P335
   Foley D., 1967, YALE ECON ESSAYS, V7, P43
   FRANK RH, 1989, AM ECON REV, V79, P80
   Galbraith John, 1967, NEW IND STATE
   Galbraith John Kenneth, 1958, AFFLUENT SOC
   Hammond P., 1991, INTERPERSONAL COMPAR, P200
   HAMMOND PJ, 1977, J PUBLIC ECON, V7, P51, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(77)90036-6
   Hands D. Wade, 2009, PHILOS EC
   Harsanyi JC, 1955, J POLIT ECON, V63, P309, DOI 10.1086/257678
   Hicks JR, 1939, ECON J, V49, P696, DOI 10.2307/2225023
   Hirsch F., 1977, SOCIAL LIMITS GROWTH
   Hirschman A. O., 1958, STRATEGY EC DEV
   KALAI E, 1977, ECONOMETRICA, V45, P1623, DOI 10.2307/1913954
   Kaldor N, 1939, ECON J, V49, P549, DOI 10.2307/2224835
   KLAMER A, 1989, J ECON PERSPECT, V3, P135
   Kolm S-C, 1972, JUSTICE EQUITE
   Laderchi Caterina Ruggeri, 1997, OXFORD DEV STUDIES, V25, P345, DOI 10.1080/13600819708424139
   Lange O, 1942, ECONOMETRICA, V10, P215, DOI 10.2307/1905465
   LAYARD R, 1980, ECON J, V90, P737, DOI 10.2307/2231740
   Lelli Sara, 2008, CAPABILITY APPROACH, P311
   Lewis W R, 1954, MANCHESTER SCH EC SO, V22, P139, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1467-9957.1954.TB00021.X
   Little IMD, 1950, CRITIQUE WELFARE EC
   Mason R, 2000, J ECON ISSUES, V34, P553
   Mishan E., 1967, COSTS EC GROWTH
   Mishan Ezra J., 1960, ECON J, V70, P197
   Mongin P, 2006, ECONOMICA, V73, P257, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0335.2006.00501.x
   Mongin Philippe, 2002, IS THERE PROGR EC KN, P145
   Nozick R., 1974, ANARCHY STATE UTOPIA
   Nussbaum M, 1988, OXFORD STUDIES ANCIE, VI, P145
   NUSSBAUM MC, 1992, POLIT THEORY, V20, P202, DOI 10.1177/0090591792020002002
   Pelle Sophie, 2009, THESIS U PARIS PANTH
   Pigou A.C., 1920, EC WELFARE
   Pigou AC, 1951, AM ECON REV, V41, P287
   Pressman Steven, 2000, REV POLITICAL EC, V12, P89
   Qizilbash M, 1996, J DEV STUD, V33, P143, DOI 10.1080/00220389608422460
   Qizilbash M., 2002, J INT DEV, V14, P757, DOI 10.1002/jid.922
   Rawls John, 1971, THEORY JUSTICE
   Robbins L, 1938, ECON J, V48, P635, DOI 10.2307/2225051
   Robbins L., 1932, ESSAY NATURE SIGNIFI
   Robeyns I, 2008, SOCIAL THEORY PRACTI, V34, P341
   Robeyns Ingrid, 2005, J HUMAN DEV, V6, P30
   Roemer J. E., 1991, INTERPERSONAL COMPAR
   Rostow W. W., 1960, STAGES EC GROWTH NON
   Samuelson P.A., 1947, FDN EC ANAL
   Scarantino A, 2009, J HIST ECON THOUGHT, V31, P449
   Schokkaert E, 1990, RECHERCHES EC LOUVAI, V56, P429
   Scitovsky T., 1976, JOYLESS EC INQUIRY H
   SCITOVSKY T, 1962, AM ECON REV, V52, P262
   Scitovsky T, 1954, J POLIT ECON, V62, P143, DOI 10.1086/257498
   SCITOVSKY T., 1941, REV ECON STUD, V9, P77, DOI 10.2307/2967640
   Scitovsky T., 1952, WELFARE COMPETITION
   Scitovsky Tibor, 1951, AM ECON REV, V4, P303
   SCITOVSK.T, 1973, ECONOMIST, V121, P225, DOI 10.1007/BF02367126
   Sen A., 1993, QUALITY LIFE, P30
   SEN A, 1985, J PHILOS, V82, P169, DOI 10.2307/2026184
   Sen A., 2009, IDEA JUSTICE
   Sen A., 1982, UTILITARIANISM
   SEN A, 1967, PHILOS Q, V17, P46, DOI 10.2307/2218365
   Sen A, 1985, COMMODITIES CAPABILI
   Sen A. K., 1970, COLLECTIVE CHOICE SO
   Sen AK, 1973, EC INEQUALITY
   SEN AK, 1977, PHILOS PUBLIC AFF, V6, P317
   SEN A, 1982, PHILOS PUBLIC AFF, V11, P3
   Sen Amartya K., 1979, TANNER LECT HUMAN VA, V1, P197
   Stiglitz J., 2009, COMMISSION MEASUREME
   VARIAN HR, 1974, J ECON THEORY, V9, P63, DOI 10.1016/0022-0531(74)90075-1
NR 96
TC 0
BP 335
EP 355
PY 2011
PD SEP
VL 33
IS 3
DI 10.1017/S1053837211000216
GA 823SU
UT WOS:000295147600003
ER

PT B
AU Stanciu, M
   Costea, C
AF Stanciu, Miltiade
   Costea, Carmen
TI The Economic Development between Trap and Globalization Mirage
SO INNOVATION AND KNOWLEDGE MANAGEMENT: A GLOBAL COMPETITIVE ADVANTAGE, VOLS 1-4
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Stanciu, Miltiade] Spiru Haret Univ, Fac Mkt & Int Business, Bucharest, Romania.
EM miltiade_stanciu@yahoo.com; cecostea@yahoo.com
DE Economic development; living entity; living entity's health;
   respiritualization; responsibility; globalization
AB Background. The Economic Development remains a challenge for almost every country on the planet especially today, in a world of increasingly globalized. It is often doubled by the mirage of the so-called wealth for both country and inhabitants. Under the actual specific context of the economic increase in figures, issues like natural resources waste, incredible development in weapons and their costs, the large-scaled usage of win-loss principle and privileges to the strong players underlines the disparities between countries amounted in lack of authentic values, in poverty contributing to both crises and societal imbalance.
   Objectives. True or not, such things not entirely connected to our research let us approach and analyze the global economic concepts -globalization, democracy, fundamentalism, nationalism-, in a more realistic way. Our research studies the deeper meanings of what economic development means and why it is so difficult for all countries to achieve that level guaranteeing the adequate living standard for all people.
   Methodology. The concept of development requires reassessment in the interest of a better future; this can be done by considering alternative values - health, prosperity and love for the whole Earth - for a real start. Our documentary research takes into consideration development as a non linear, complex, multi automatic and unlimited process, capable to sustain happiness. Development regarded strictly as an accumulation of goods and services, even if apparently in favour of a majority of the population, can not ensure human happiness. This consumer civilization with certain virtues- implying that it can make available some essential goods for a wide range of people- should be a unique as well as a main consequence of development. In this context, we strongly consider the necessity of a step forward for humankind into a new phase of competitiveness as excellent performance - based on assumed responsibility for using knowledge as an awakening imperative tool.
   Result. The adequate human development goes together with the compatibility of rational choice and the natural life-safety conditions; then, numerous categories of people may enjoy the benefits of development. The results manage to the idea that promoting collective responsability for development is the right path to healthy development both nationally and internationally.
CR Bryant H., 1997, 4 WAVE BUSINESS 21 C, p[46, 100, 36, 26]
   Capra F., 2004, TURNING POINT SCI SO, P3
   De Boissieu C., 2010, MONITORING EC PERFOR
   Gore A., 2008, ASSAULT REASON, P182
   Klein N., 2008, SHOCK DOCTRINE RISE, P325
   Korten D.C., 1997, CORPORATION RULE WOR, P17
   Korten D.C., 2007, GREAT TURNING EMPIRE, P119
   Negulescu P.P., 2004, GENERATIONS CONFLICT, P208
   Pope II J. P., 1998, ENCYCLICAL, P487
   Pope II J. P., 1991, ENCYCLICAL, P471
   Pope II J.P., 2008, ENCYCLICAL, p[332, 487]
   Pope II J.P., 1987, ENCYICLICAL, P352
   Popescu C., 2008, GEN EC THEORY MACROE, VSecond, P532
   Sen A., 2004, DEV FORM FREEDOM, p[189, 55]
   Stanciu M., 2010, CONSTANTIN BRANCUSI, P133
   Stanciu M., 2010, EUROPEAN RES STUDIES, VXIII, P125
   Stanciu M., 2010, C P INT C EUR INT NE, P390
   Stiglitz J. E., 2005, GLOBALIZATION EXPECT, P383
   Stiglitz JE, 2009, REPORT COMMISSION ME
NR 19
TC 0
BP 1729
EP 1737
PY 2011
GA BEO24
UT WOS:000317549601048
ER

PT J
AU Karademas, EC
AF Karademas, Evangelos C.
TI Psychological Well-being and the Role of Perceived Primal Threat:
   Evidence from Two Studies in Patient and Healthy Samples
SO STRESS AND HEALTH
J9 STRESS HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Crete, Dept Psychol, Rethimnon 74100, Greece.
RP Karademas, EC, Univ Crete, Dept Psychol, Rethimnon 74100, Greece.
EM karademas@psy.soc.uoc.gr
DE perceived primal threat; threat; psychological well-being; stress
   process
ID STEREOTYPE CONTENT MODEL; TERROR MANAGEMENT; HUMAN-MOTIVATION;
   WORLDVIEWS; ANXIETY; SCALE
AB In two studies we examined the interrelations of threats against four basic human needs (i.e. self-preservation, social integration, personal identity and growth, and personal worldview), as well as their role in the stress process. These threats are proposed to represent the aspects of a common factor referred to as perceived primal threat (PPT). In the first study, 108 hospitalized patients completed questionnaires about PPT, psychological symptoms and illness threat. In the second study, 100 healthy individuals completed questionnaires about PPT, psychological symptoms, life satisfaction, social support, self-efficacy and the perceived stressfulness of a recent negative condition. According to the results of both studies, the four PPT aspects were strongly intercorrelated; loaded on a higher order common factor; were associated with psychological symptoms, life satisfaction and stress-related evaluations (i.e. stressfulness of the condition, self-efficacy, social support) and mediated the relation of stress-related evaluations to psychological symptoms in an equivalent way. These findings are in line with our hypotheses, and provide support to the role of PPT in the stress process. Copyright (C) 2010 John Wiley & Sons, Ltd.
CR Arndt J, 2005, APPL PREV PSYCHOL, V11, P191, DOI 10.1016/j.appsy.2005.07.002
   Bandura A., 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P497, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.3.497
   Beck AT, 1997, BEHAV RES THER, V35, P49, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(96)00069-1
   Becker Ernest, 1975, ESCAPE EVIL
   BROADBENT E, BRIEF ILLNESS PERCEP
   Broadbent E, 2006, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V60, P631, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2005.10.020
   Caprariello PA, 2009, GROUP PROCESS INTERG, V12, P147, DOI 10.1177/1368430208101053
   Carmel S, 2007, SOC SCI MED, V65, P518, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2007.03.034
   Clark L. A., 1991, HDB SOCIAL CLIN PSYC, P221
   Collange J, 2009, SOC COGNITION, V27, P138
   Deci E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   Dickerson SS, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P355, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.130.3.355
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   FISKE AP, 1992, PSYCHOL REV, V99, P689, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.99.4.689
   Fiske S. T., 2004, SOCIAL BEINGS CORE M
   Goldberg D., 1992, GEN HLTH QUESTIONNAI
   Goldberg DP, 1978, MANUAL GEN HLTH QUES
   Hagger MS, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V42, P355, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.07.017
   Hart J, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P999, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.6.999
   Janoff-Bulman R., 1992, SHATTERED ASSUMPTION
   Joreskog K. G., 1996, LISREL 8 REFERENCE G
   Karademas EC, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V43, P277, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.11.031
   Karademas EC, 2008, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V13, P1021, DOI 10.1177/1359105308097967
   Koltko-Rivera ME, 2004, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V8, P3, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.8.1.3
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Marshall RD, 2007, AM PSYCHOL, V62, P304, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.62.4.304
   Maslow AH, 1943, PSYCHOL REV, V50, P370, DOI 10.1037/h0054346
   Powell R, 2007, CAMBRIDGE HANDBOOK OF PSYCHOLOGY, HEALTH AND MEDICINE, 2ND EDITION, P109
   POWER MJ, 1988, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V27, P349
   Preacher KJ, 2008, BEHAV RES METHODS, V40, P879, DOI 10.3758/BRM.40.3.879
   RHODES JE, 2004, CLIN HDB HLTH PSYCHO, P289
   Riskind JH, 1997, BEHAV RES THER, V35, P685, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(97)00011-9
   Rotter J. B., 1966, PSYCHOL MONOGR, V80, P609, DOI DOI 10.1037/H0092976
   Schwarzer R, 1995, MEASURES HLTH PSYCHO, P35
   Ursin H, 2004, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V29, P567, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4530(03)00091-X
NR 36
TC 1
BP E111
EP E119
PY 2011
PD AUG
VL 27
IS 3
DI 10.1002/smi.1341
GA 814LK
UT WOS:000294454600001
ER

PT J
AU Sarimski, K
AF Sarimski, Klaus
TI Perceived Quality of Life in Mothers of Young Boys With Fragile X
   Syndrome
SO PRAXIS DER KINDERPSYCHOLOGIE UND KINDERPSYCHIATRIE
J9 PRAX KINDERPSYCHOL K
LA German
DT Article
C1 Padag Hsch Heidelberg, D-69120 Heidelberg, Germany.
RP Sarimski, K, Padag Hsch Heidelberg, Keplerstr 87, D-69120 Heidelberg, Germany.
EM sarimski@ph-heidelberg.de
DE maternal quality of life; intellectual disabilities; fragile X syndrome;
   parenting stress
ID PARENTING STRESS; CHILDREN; DISABILITIES; FAMILIES; BEHAVIOR; FATHERS
AB Quality of life has been conceptualized as a subjective view of one's feeling of well-being. There is evidence for restraints caused by parenting stress as well as resilience in mothers of children with an intellectual handicap. Specifically, we report on an investigation using the family-related life quality questionnaire (FLQ) in mothers of 26 young boys with Fragile X syndrome. Quality of life is affected by parenting stress as well as individual and social coping resources (hope as a personal trait and quality of family relationships). Child-related variables (age, adaptive competence) had no significant effect on perceived quality of life, child temperament and atypical behavior is related indirectly to maternal life satisfaction as a factor determining the degree of parenting stress.
CR Abidin RR, 1995, PARENTING STRESS IND
   AFFIECK G, 1991, INFANTS CRISIS
   Baker BL, 2002, AM J MENT RETARD, V107, P433, DOI 10.1352/0895-8017(2002)107<0433:BPAPSI>2.0.CO;2
   Beck A. T., 1995, BECK DEPRESSIONS INV
   BRISTOL MM, 1988, DEV PSYCHOL, V24, P441, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.24.3.441
   Bullinger M, 1995, PRAX KINDERPSYCHOL K, V44, P391
   CORNISH K, 2007, NEUROGENETIC DEV DIS, P73
   Dunst CJ, 1994, SUPPORTING STRENGTHE
   Dykens E, 1996, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V26, P287, DOI 10.1007/BF02172475
   DYSON LL, 1993, AM J MENT RETARD, V98, P207
   Feldman M, 2007, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V51, P606, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.2006.00941.x
   FREY KS, 1989, AM J MENT RETARD, V94, P240
   GLAESMER H, 2003, DTSCH VERSION REVISI
   Haskett ME, 2006, J CLIN CHILD ADOLESC, V35, P302, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp3502_14
   Hastings Richard P, 2005, J Intellect Disabil, V9, P155, DOI 10.1177/1744629505053930
   Hodapp RM, 2003, BRIT J DEV PSYCHOL, V21, P137, DOI 10.1348/026151003321164672
   INNOCENTI MS, 1992, TOP EARLY CHILD SPEC, V12, P403
   Krause M., 1997, SOZIALE ORIENTIERUNG
   Mattejat F, 1998, Z KINDER JUG-PSYCH, V26, P183
   Neisworth J., 1999, TEMPERAMENT ATYPICAL
   ROGNER J, 1994, PRAX KINDERPSYCHOL K, V43, P125
   Sarimski K, 2004, GENET COUNSEL, V15, P347
   SARIMSKI K, 1993, FRUHFORDERUNG INTERD, V12, P156
   Sarimski K., 2003, ENTWICKLUNGSPSYCHOLO
   Sarimski K., 2009, FRUHFORDERUNG BEHIND
   Sarimski K, 1997, EUR CHILD ADOLES PSY, V6, P26
   Schalock RL, 2002, MENT RETARD, V40, P457, DOI 10.1352/0047-6765(2002)040<0457:CMAAOQ>2.0.CO;2
   SCHRECKENBACH J, 2008, FRUHFORDERUNG INTERD, V27, P174
   Schwarzer R., 1999, ALLGEMEINE SELBSTWIR
   SINGER G, 2006, AM J MENT RETARD, V11, P155
   Skinner D, 1999, EXCEPT CHILDREN, V65, P481
   TROSTER H, 1999, HEILPADAGOGISCHE FOR, V25, P159
   Troster H, 2000, KINDH ENTWICKL, V9, P50, DOI 10.1026//0942-5403.9.1.50
   Troster H, 2005, KINDH ENTWICKL, V14, P69, DOI 10.1026/0942-5403.14.2.69
   Wheeler A, 2007, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V51, P447, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.2006.00896.x
   ZERO TO THREE, 1994, DIAGNOSTIC CLASSIFIC
NR 36
TC 2
BP 389
EP 403
PY 2010
VL 59
IS 5
GA 612BA
UT WOS:000278870000004
ER

PT J
AU Cohen, CI
   Talavera, N
AF Cohen, CI
   Talavera, N
TI Functional impairment in older schizophrenic persons - Toward a
   conceptual model
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF GERIATRIC PSYCHIATRY
J9 AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 SUNY Hlth Sci Ctr, Dept Geriatr Psychiat, Brooklyn, NY 11203 USA.
RP Cohen, CI, SUNY Hlth Sci Ctr, Dept Geriatr Psychiat, Box 1203,450 Clarkson Ave, Brooklyn, NY 11203 USA.
ID NEGATIVE SYMPTOMS; ELDERLY PATIENTS; DEPRESSION; DISABILITY;
   ASSOCIATION; COMMUNITY
AB The authors examined the determinants and consequences of impaired functioning in older schizophrenic persons by adapting a model of impairment developed by Berkman and Gurland. The sample consisted of 117 persons age 55 or older with a DSM-III-R diagnosis of schizophrenia. In logistic-regression analysis, the overall model attained significance in predicting functional impairment, and three predictor variables-abnormal movements, use of antiparkinsonian agents, and negative symptoms-attained independent significance. Functional impairment had a direct effect on two of the seven resultant variables, community activities and self-health, and an indirect effect on two other resultant variables, depression and life satisfaction. Thus, the Berkman-Gurland Model has potential usefulness for exploring functioning impairment among older schizophrenic persons. Moreover the variables that have the greatest impact on functional impairment are potentially remediable.
CR Bartels SJ, 1997, BEHAV THER, V28, P43, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(97)80033-0
   Bartels SJ, 1997, SCHIZOPHR RES, V27, P181, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(97)00080-7
   BERKMAN C, 1993, GROWING OLDER NEW YO, V3
   BRUCE ML, 1999, J GERIATR PSYCHIAT, V7, P8
   Byne W, 1998, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V13, P473, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1166(199807)13:7<473::AID-GPS800>3.3.CO;2-Q
   COHEN CI, 1995, PSYCHIATR SERV, V46, P877
   EASTHAM JH, 1997, ANN M AM PSYCH ASS M
   GOLDEN R, 1983, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V16, P242
   Green MF, 1996, AM J PSYCHIAT, V153, P321
   *GROUP ADV PSYCH, IN PRESS J GERIATR P
   GURLAND B, 1984, J GERONTOL, V39, P166
   GURLAND BJ, 1988, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V3, P163, DOI 10.1002/gps.930030304
   HARVEY PD, 1998, AM J PSYCHIAT, V155, P1980
   HSIEH FY, 1989, STAT MED, V8, P795, DOI 10.1002/sim.4780080704
   ISSAC B, 1973, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V1123, P467
   JUDD LL, 1998, ANN M AM PSYCH ASS M
   KAHN RL, 1960, AM J PSYCHIAT, V117, P326
   Klapow JC, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P1022
   McCreadie RG, 1997, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V171, P360, DOI 10.1192/bjp.171.4.360
   MEEKS S, 1990, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V5, P233, DOI 10.1002/gps.930050405
   *NAT ADV MENT HLTH, 1998, CLIN TREATM SERV RES
   Patterson TL, 1998, PSYCHIAT RES, V80, P41, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(98)00060-2
   SOKOLOVSKY J, 1981, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V7, P109
NR 23
TC 17
BP 237
EP 244
PY 2000
PD SUM
VL 8
IS 3
DI 10.1176/appi.ajgp.8.3.237
GA 335EN
UT WOS:000088230700010
ER

PT J
AU Erk, S
   Walter, H
AF Erk, S
   Walter, H
TI Feeling reasons: The contribution of functional neuroimaging and
   simulation experiments to the psychology of emotions
SO NERVENHEILKUNDE
J9 NERVENHEILKUNDE
LA German
DT Article
C1 Univ Ulm Klinikum, Abt Psychiat 3, Ulm, Germany.
RP Walter, H, Univ Klin Ulm, Abt Psychiat 3, Leimgrubenweg 12, D-89075 Ulm, Germany.
DE psychology of emotions; emotion and cognition; basic emotions;
   functional neuroimaging; neuromodulation
ID ANTERIOR CINGULATE CORTEX; CEREBRAL ASYMMETRY; BASIC EMOTIONS;
   BLOOD-FLOW; ACTIVATION; BEHAVIOR; LATERALIZATION; CIRCUITRY; HAPPINESS;
   SADNESS
AB The development of neuroimaging techniques has considerably contributed to recent progress in research on mental functions and emotions. In this paper functional neuroimaging studies on emotions are discussed in the light of psychological theories of emotions. Emotions cannot be considered properly without taking into account behavior, bodily reactions and cognitive functions. However, the functional neuroimaging approach leads to the localization and reification of emotions. A new concept of emotions as modulators of behavior and cognition is proposed and examined for its neurobiological plausibility. It is concluded that the modulation theory is promising and beers implications for functional neuroimaging.
CR ALLMANN JM, 1999, EVOLVING BRAINS
   Augustine JR, 1996, BRAIN RES REV, V22, P229, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0173(96)00011-2
   Bard P, 1934, PSYCHOL REV, V41, P424, DOI 10.1037/h0071731
   BECHARA A, 1999, NERVENHEILKUNDE, V3, P54
   BOROD JC, 1992, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V60, P339, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.60.3.339
   BROWN HD, 1993, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V3, P183, DOI 10.1016/0959-4388(93)90208-G
   Bryden M. P., 1982, LATERALITY FUNCTIONA
   Buchel C, 1998, NEURON, V20, P947, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(00)80476-6
   Canli T, 1998, NEUROREPORT, V9, P3233, DOI 10.1097/00001756-199810050-00019
   Canli T, 1999, NEUROSCIENTIST, V5, P201, DOI 10.1177/107385849900500409
   Cannon WB, 1927, AM J PSYCHOL, V39, P106, DOI 10.2307/1415404
   Carter CS, 1998, SCIENCE, V280, P747, DOI 10.1126/science.280.5364.747
   COHEN JD, 1992, PSYCHOL REV, V99, P45, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.99.1.45
   DAMASIO A, 1995, DESCARTES IRRTUM
   DAMASIO AR, 1999, NEUROIMAGE, V9, P359
   Davidson RJ, 1999, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V9, P228, DOI 10.1016/S0959-4388(99)80032-4
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1992, BRAIN COGNITION, V20, P125, DOI 10.1016/0278-2626(92)90065-T
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P330, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.2.330
   DEBUS S, 1994, EEG-EMG-Z ELEK ELEKT, V25, P98
   DEVINSKY O, 1995, BRAIN, V118, P279, DOI 10.1093/brain/118.1.279
   Dorner D., 1999, BAUPLAN SEELE
   DORSCH FRIEDRICH, 1970, PSYCHOL WORTERBUCH
   EKMAN P, 1988, EMOTIONEN MENSCHEN
   Ekman P., 1994, NATURE EMOTION FUNDA
   Elliott R, 1999, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V37, P403, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(98)00107-9
   Elliott R, 1997, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V35, P1395, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(97)00055-9
   ELLIOTT R, 1999, NEUROIMAGE, V9, P355
   EWERT JP, 1998, NEUROBIOLOGIE VERHAL
   Fellous JM, 1999, NEUROSCIENTIST, V5, P283, DOI 10.1177/107385849900500514
   Fellous JM, 1998, NEURAL COMPUT, V10, P771, DOI 10.1162/089976698300017476
   FIEDLER K, 1991, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGM, P82
   Fiedler K., 1988, AFFECT COGNITION SOC, P100
   Frackowiak RSJ, 1997, HUMAN BRAIN FUNCTION
   FRANK RH, 1992, STRATEGIE EMOTIONEN
   GEORGE MS, 1995, AM J PSYCHIAT, V152, P341
   GOLLER H, 1992, EMOTIONSPSYCHOLOGIE
   Hille K., 1997, KUNSTLICHE SEELE ANA
   HOWSEMAN A, 1999, PHIL T R SOC LOND B
   Ingvar M, 1999, PHILOS T R SOC B, V354, P1347, DOI 10.1098/rstb.1999.0483
   IZARD CE, 1981, EMOTIONEN MENSCHEN
   Johnson-Laird P. N., 1987, COGNITION EMOTION, V1, P29, DOI DOI 10.1080/02699938708408362
   Kiefer M, 1998, BRAIN LANG, V64, P377, DOI 10.1006/brln.1998.1979
   KOSSLYN SM, 1992, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V18, P562, DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.18.2.562
   Lane RD, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P926
   LANE RD, 1999, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V37, P898
   Lane RD, 1998, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V10, P525, DOI 10.1162/089892998562924
   LAZARUS RS, 1977, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGIE AN, P182
   LEDOUX GE, 1998, NETZ GEFUHLE
   Leventhal H., 1987, COGNITION EMOTION, V1, P3, DOI DOI 10.1080/02699938708408361
   Lindsey D. B., 1951, HDB EXPT PSYCHOL, P473
   MACHLEIDT W, 1989, GRUNDGEFUHLE
   Mayberg HS, 1999, AM J PSYCHIAT, V156, P675
   Morris JS, 1999, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V37, P1155, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(99)00015-9
   Nakamura K, 1999, J NEUROPHYSIOL, V82, P1610
   Niehoff D, 1999, BIOL VIOLENCE
   Panksepp J., 1998, AFFECTIVE NEUROSCIEN
   Papez J. W., 1937, ARCH NEUROL PSYCHIAT, V79, P217
   Paradiso S, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P384
   Paradiso S, 1999, AM J PSYCHIAT, V156, P1618
   PARDO JV, 1993, AM J PSYCHIAT, V150, P713
   Paus T, 1998, NEUROREPORT, V9, pR37, DOI 10.1097/00001756-199806220-00001
   Plutchik R., 1980, EMOTION PSYCHOEVOLUT
   POWER M, 1997, COGNITION EMOTION
   RAINE A, 1988, NEUROPSYCHIAT NEUROP, V1
   RAINE A, 1994, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V36, P365, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(94)91211-4
   RALEIGH MJ, 1991, BRAIN RES, V559, P181, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(91)90001-C
   Rauch SL, 1999, PSYCHIAT RES-NEUROIM, V91, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0925-4927(99)00020-7
   Reiman EM, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P918
   Rolls E. T., 1999, BRAIN EMOTION
   Ross E. D, 1985, PRINCIPLES BEHAV NEU, P239
   SCHACHTER S, 1962, PSYCHOL REV, V69, P379, DOI 10.1037/h0046234
   Schneider F, 1995, PSYCHIAT RES-NEUROIM, V61, P265, DOI 10.1016/0925-4927(95)02678-Q
   Schneider F, 1997, PSYCHIAT RES-NEUROIM, V76, P75, DOI 10.1016/S0925-4927(97)00063-2
   Schwartz JM, 1996, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V53, P109
   Servan-Schreiber D, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P331
   SILBERMAN EK, 1986, BRAIN COGNITION, V5, P322, DOI 10.1016/0278-2626(86)90035-7
   Spitzer M, 1999, NERVENHEILKUNDE, V18, P127
   Spitzer M, 1997, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V23, P29
   SPITZER M, 1995, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V36, P83, DOI 10.1016/S0010-440X(95)90103-5
   Sprengelmeyer R, 1998, P ROY SOC B-BIOL SCI, V265, P1927
   SPRINGER SP, 1998, LINKES GEHIRN RECHTE
   STEIN DJ, 1998, NEURAL NETWORKS PSYC
   Teasdale JD, 1999, AM J PSYCHIAT, V156, P209
   TIIHONEN J, 1994, NEUROSCI LETT, V170, P241, DOI 10.1016/0304-3940(94)90328-X
   ULICH D, 1989, GEFUHL EINFUHRUNG EM
   VAITL D, 1995, PSYCHOL RUNDSCH, V3, P171
   Walter H, 1998, Z NATURFORSCH C, V53, P723
   WALTER H, 1999, SCHIZOPHRENIE AFFEKT, P61
   WALTER H, 1998, NERVENHEILKUNDE, V18, P116
   Wolman B., 1973, HDB GEN PSYCHOL, P749
   Yeh SR, 1997, J NEUROSCI, V17, P697
NR 91
TC 3
BP 3
EP 13
PY 2000
VL 19
IS 1
GA 289YW
UT WOS:000085650400001
ER

PT J
AU Suldo, SM
   Shaunessy-Dedrick, E
AF Suldo, Shannon M.
   Shaunessy-Dedrick, Elizabeth
TI THE PSYCHOSOCIAL FUNCTIONING OF HIGH SCHOOL STUDENTS IN ACADEMICALLY
   RIGOROUS PROGRAMS
SO PSYCHOLOGY IN THE SCHOOLS
J9 PSYCHOL SCHOOLS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Suldo, Shannon M.; Shaunessy-Dedrick, Elizabeth] Univ S Florida, Tampa, FL 33620 USA.
RP Suldo, SM, Univ S Florida, Dept Psychol & Social Fdn, 4202 East Fowler Ave,EDU 105, Tampa, FL 33620 USA.
EM suldo@usf.edu
ID MULTIDIMENSIONAL ANXIETY SCALE; PERSONALLY SALIENT ACTIVITIES; LIFE
   SATISFACTION SCALE; PERCEIVED STRESS; LONGITUDINAL ANALYSIS; INTRINSIC
   MOTIVATION; PEER AFFILIATIONS; COPING STRATEGIES; ADOLESCENTS; EVENTS
AB This cross-sectional study determined whether students who take part in academically challenging high school curricula experience elevated levels of stress and whether this stress co-occurs with psychological and/or academic problems. Data from self-report questionnaires and school records were collected from 480 students from four high schools. Results of analyses of covariance suggested that stress is not always associated with deleterious outcomes, as students in academically rigorous programs (specifically, Advanced Placement [AP] classes and International Baccalaureate [IB] programs) reported more perceived stress than did students in general education, while maintaining exceptionally high academic functioning. Furthermore, despite their stress level, the psychological functioning of students in AP and IB is similar or superior to the levels of psychopathology, life satisfaction, and social functioning reported from their peers in general education. (C) 2013 Wiley Periodicals, Inc.
CR Achenbach T. M., 2001, MANUAL ASEBA SCH AGE
   Adelman C., 2006, TOOLBOX REVISITED PA
   Arnett JJ, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P317, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.54.5.317
   Barrocas AL, 2011, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V39, P489, DOI 10.1007/s10802-010-9482-2
   Bunnell T., 2011, EDUC FORUM, V75, P66, DOI 10.1080/00131725.2010.528717
   Byrne DG, 2007, J ADOLESCENCE, V30, P393, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2006.04.004
   Callahan C. M., 2008, CRITICAL ISSUES PRAC, P31
   COHEN S, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P385, DOI 10.2307/2136404
   College Board, 2012, 8 ANN AP REP NAT
   College Board, 2012, CHOOS AP
   College Board, 2012, SUMM REP 2011
   Compas B. E., 2009, HDB ADOLESCENT PSYCH, P561
   Conley D. T., 2005, COLL KNOWLEDGE WHAT
   Cunningham M., 2002, J BLACK PSYCHOL, V28, P215, DOI DOI 10.1177/0095798402028003003
   Ewing M., 2006, AP PROGRAM STUDENT O
   Fergusson DM, 2002, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V30, P419, DOI 10.1023/A:1015774125952
   Florida Department of Education, 2012, FLOR SCH RANK
   Foust R. G., 2008, ROEPER REV, V30, P121, DOI 10.1080/02783190801955293
   Foust RC, 2009, ADOLESCENCE, V44, P289
   Furnham A., 2003, LEARN INDIVID DIFFER, V14, P49
   Galaif ER, 2003, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V32, P243, DOI 10.1023/A:1023028809718
   Gilman R, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V52, P135, DOI 10.1023/A:1007059227507
   Golden-Kreutz DM, 2004, ASSESSMENT, V11, P216, DOI 10.1177/1073191104267398
   Grant KE, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P447, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.3.447
   Haynes N. M., 2001, SCH DEV PROGRAM STUD
   Heinze HJ, 2004, J CLIN CHILD ADOLESC, V33, P336
   Hess RS, 2001, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V16, P389, DOI 10.1521/scpq.16.4.389.19899
   Huebner E., 1994, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V6, P149, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.6.2.149
   Huebner E. S., 1998, J PSYCHOEDUCATIONAL, V16, P110
   Huebner ES, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V60, P115, DOI 10.1023/A:1021252812882
   Iatarola P, 2011, EDUC EVAL POLICY AN, V33, P340, DOI 10.3102/0162373711398124
   International Baccalaureate Organization, 2012, IB DIPL PROGR
   International Baccalaureate Organization, 2012, IB WORLD SCH STAT
   International Baccalaureate Organization, 2012, IB DIPL PROGR PREP U
   International Baccalaureate Organization, 2012, HIST INT BACC
   Jia YM, 2009, CHILD DEV, V80, P1514, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2009.01348.x
   Kaplan D. S., 2005, SOC PSYCHOL EDUC, V8, P3, DOI 10.1007/s11218-004-3129-5
   Kaufmann DR, 2007, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V35, P417, DOI 10.1002/jcop.20156
   Kelly S, 2004, SOC SCI RES, V33, P626, DOI 10.1016/j.ssresearch.2003.11.002
   Kercher AJ, 2009, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V37, P903, DOI 10.1007/s10802-009-9325-1
   Kline R. B., 2011, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   Krueger RF, 2003, J PERS DISORD, V17, P109, DOI 10.1521/pedi.17.2.109.23986
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Liu XC, 2005, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V86, P195, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2005.01.016
   Liu YY, 2011, EDUC PSYCHOL-UK, V31, P723, DOI 10.1080/01443410.2011.600245
   Lounsbury JW, 2003, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V21, P111, DOI 10.1177/073428290302100201
   Malecki C. K., 2000, CHILD ADOLESCENT SOC
   Malecki CK, 2006, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V21, P375, DOI 10.1037/h0084129
   March JS, 1999, J ANXIETY DISORD, V13, P349, DOI 10.1016/S0887-6185(99)00009-2
   March JS, 1997, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V36, P554, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199704000-00019
   Matthews D, 2007, GIFTED CHILD QUART, V51, P256, DOI 10.1177/0016986207302720
   Mayer A. P, 2008, J ADV ACAD, V19, P202
   McKnight CG, 2002, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V39, P677, DOI 10.1002/pits.10062
   Meadows SO, 2006, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V35, P93, DOI 10.1007/s10964-005-9021-6
   Morse J., 2012, METHODOLOGY BEST HIG
   Muris P, 2002, BEHAV RES THER, V40, P753, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(01)00056-0
   Nakamura J., 2009, OXFORD HDB POSITIVE, P195
   NELSON DL, 2004, ED PHYSL PROCESSES P, P265
   O'Connor RC, 2010, BEHAV RES THER, V48, P52, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2009.09.008
   Proctor CL, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P583, DOI 10.1007/s10902-008-9110-9
   Roberts RE, 2009, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V50, P405, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2008.01969.x
   Roeser RW, 2000, ELEM SCHOOL J, V100, P443, DOI 10.1086/499650
   Schmeelk-Cone KH, 2003, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V32, P419, DOI 10.1023/A:1025934301468
   Schwartz SJ, 2006, J RES PERS, V40, P1119, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2005.12.003
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Selye H, 1975, J Human Stress, V1, P37
   Sharp EH, 2007, J ADOLESCENCE, V30, P251, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2006.02.006
   Shaunessy E., 2006, J SECONDARY GIFTED E, V17, P76
   Suldo S. M., 2008, J PSYCHOEDUCATIONAL, V26, P69
   Suldo SM, 2008, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V45, P273, DOI 10.1002/pits.20300
   Suldo SM, 2009, ADOLESCENCE, V44, P925
   Tabachnick B.G., 2006, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Taylor M. L., 2006, J SECONDARY GIFTED E, V17, P149
   Taylor T., 2002, ED STUDIES J AM ED S, V33, P403
   VanTassel-Baska J., 2001, J SECONDARY GIFTED E, V12, P126
   Waits T., 2005, 2005009 NCES US DEP
   Waterman AS, 2005, MOTIV EMOTION, V29, P165, DOI 10.1007/s11031-005-9440-4
   Way N, 2003, J ADOLESCENT RES, V18, P324, DOI 10.1177/0743558403253809
   Willemen AM, 2008, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V49, P1175, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2008.01925.x
   Windle M, 1996, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V105, P551, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.105.4.551
NR 80
TC 0
BP 823
EP 843
PY 2013
PD SEP
VL 50
IS 8
DI 10.1002/pits.21708
GA 198HU
UT WOS:000322914100006
ER

PT J
AU Zizzo, DJ
AF Zizzo, DJ
TI Neurobiological measurements of cardinal utility: Hedonimeters or
   learning algorithms?
SO SOCIAL CHOICE AND WELFARE
J9 SOC CHOICE WELFARE
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Oxford, Dept Econ, Oxford OX1 3UQ, England.
RP Zizzo, DJ, Univ Oxford, Dept Econ, Manor Rd, Oxford OX1 3UQ, England.
ID MIDBRAIN DOPAMINE NEURONS; INTERPERSONAL COMPARISONS; SELF-STIMULATION;
   REWARD; HAPPINESS; RESPONSES; MONKEY; COMPARABILITY; PERFORMANCE;
   EMOTION
AB A neurobiological argument has been used to defend the measurability and interpersonal comparability of cardinal utility. If true, a strong case could be made for the practical relevance of utility-based social welfare functions. In this paper I demonstrate that the current evidence does not corroborate the cardinal measurability and comparability of utility. Electrical stimulation of brain parts, or asymmetries in brain hemispherical activation, cannot be used to build a hedonimeter. The role of the neurotransmitter dopamine is that of a saliency detector or alternatively one validating adaptive learning models, but either way is not that of a general cardinal utility measure.
CR ANDERSON J, 1991, ALTERNATIVE EC INDIC
   Bear M. F., 1996, NEUROSCIENCE EXPLORI
   Breiter HC, 1997, NEURON, V19, P591, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(00)80374-8
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1992, PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P39, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1992.tb00254.x
   DICHIARA G, 1995, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V38, P95, DOI 10.1016/0376-8716(95)01118-I
   Dixon HD, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1812, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00259
   Frank RH, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1832, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00261
   Garris PA, 1999, NATURE, V398, P67
   HAMILTON AL, 1985, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V35, P897, DOI 10.1016/0031-9384(85)90257-4
   HEATH RG, 1972, J NERV MENT DIS, V160, P159
   HENRIQUES JB, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P535, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.4.535
   HODOS W, 1960, J COMP PHYSIOL PSYCH, V53, P502, DOI 10.1037/h0043527
   HODOS W, 1962, J COMP PHYSIOL PSYCH, V53, P52
   Horvitz JC, 2000, NEUROSCIENCE, V96, P651, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4522(00)00019-1
   Houk JC, 1995, MODELS INFORMATION P, P249
   LAMB RJ, 1991, J PHARMACOL EXP THER, V259, P1165
   LJUNGBERG T, 1992, J NEUROPHYSIOL, V67, P145
   Mandler M, 2000, SOC CHOICE WELFARE, V17, P95, DOI 10.1007/PL00007178
   Mangun G. R., 1998, COGNITIVE NEUROSCIEN
   MARK TA, 1993, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V107, P389, DOI 10.1037/0735-7044.107.2.389
   MILIARESSIS E, 1987, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V101, P827, DOI 10.1037/0735-7044.101.6.827
   MILIARESSIS E, 1986, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V37, P85, DOI 10.1016/0031-9384(86)90388-4
   Mirenowicz J, 1996, NATURE, V379, P449, DOI 10.1038/379449a0
   Montague PR, 1996, J NEUROSCI, V16, P1936
   MONTAGUE PR, 1995, NATURE, V377, P725, DOI 10.1038/377725a0
   Ng Y., 2000, EFFICIENCY EQUALITY
   Ng YK, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V38, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00293784
   Ng YK, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1848, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00262
   NG YK, 1992, SOC CHOICE WELFARE, V9, P1
   Ng YK, 1999, SOC CHOICE WELFARE, V16, P197, DOI 10.1007/s003550050140
   OLDS J, 1954, J COMP PHYSIOL PSYCH, V47, P419, DOI 10.1037/h0058775
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   Redgrave P, 1999, TRENDS NEUROSCI, V22, P146, DOI 10.1016/S0166-2236(98)01373-3
   Redgrave P, 1999, NEUROSCIENCE, V89, P1009, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4522(98)00319-4
   Roberts K, 1997, SOC CHOICE WELFARE, V14, P79
   ROMO R, 1990, J NEUROPHYSIOL, V63, P592
   ROTH AE, 1995, GAME ECON BEHAV, V8, P164, DOI 10.1016/S0899-8256(05)80020-X
   SCHULTZ W, 1993, J NEUROSCI, V13, P900
   Schultz W, 1997, SCIENCE, V275, P1593, DOI 10.1126/science.275.5306.1593
   SCHULTZ W, 1986, J NEUROPHYSIOL, V56, P1439
   SEN A, 1995, AM ECON REV, V85, P1
   Shizgal P, 1997, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V7, P198, DOI 10.1016/S0959-4388(97)80008-6
   STECKLER T, 1995, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V67, P165, DOI 10.1016/0166-4328(94)00157-B
   TVERSKY A, 1991, Q J ECON, V106, P1039, DOI 10.2307/2937956
   Valenstein E. S., 1973, BRAIN CONTROL CRITIC
   VALENSTEIN ES, 1964, PSYCHOL REV, V71, P415, DOI 10.1037/h0040694
   VALENSTEIN ES, 1964, J COMP PHYSIOL PSYCH, V57, P52, DOI 10.1037/h0048638
   WISE RA, 1989, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V40, P191, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.40.020189.001203
   ZIZZO DJ, 2000, IN PRESS J EC BEHAV
NR 49
TC 6
BP 477
EP 488
PY 2002
PD JUL
VL 19
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s003550100122
GA 584FN
UT WOS:000177456700001
ER

PT J
AU Pfabigan, DM
   Pintzinger, NM
   Siedek, DR
   Lamm, C
   Derntl, B
   Sailer, U
AF Pfabigan, D. M.
   Pintzinger, N. M.
   Siedek, D. R.
   Lamm, C.
   Derntl, B.
   Sailer, U.
TI Feelings of helplessness increase ERN amplitudes in healthy individuals
SO NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA
J9 NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Pfabigan, D. M.; Siedek, D. R.; Lamm, C.; Sailer, U.] Univ Vienna, Fac Psychol, Social Cognit & Affect Neurosci Unit, A-1010 Vienna, Austria.
   [Pintzinger, N. M.; Derntl, B.] Univ Vienna, Fac Psychol, Dept Hlth Dev & Psychol Intervent, A-1010 Vienna, Austria.
   [Derntl, B.] Rhein Westfal TH Aachen, Dept Psychiat Psychotherapy & Psychosomat, D-52074 Aachen, Germany.
   [Sailer, U.] Univ Gothenburg, Fac Social Sci, Dept Psychol, SE-40530 Gothenburg, Sweden.
RP Pfabigan, DM, Univ Vienna, Fac Psychol, Social Cognit & Affect Neurosci Unit, Liebiggasse 5, A-1010 Vienna, Austria.
EM daniela.pfabigan@univie.ac.at; nina.pintzinger@univie.ac.at;
   d.siedek@aon.at; claus.lamm@univie.ac.at; birgit.derntl@univie.ac.at;
   uta.sailer@psy.gu.se
DE Performance monitoring; ERN; Pe; Helplessness
ID ERROR-RELATED NEGATIVITY; MAJOR DEPRESSIVE DISORDER; INDEPENDENT
   COMPONENT ANALYSIS; OBSESSIVE-COMPULSIVE DISORDER; MEDIAL
   FRONTAL-CORTEX; POSITIVE AFFECT; BRAIN POTENTIALS; NEURAL SYSTEM;
   FUNCTIONAL-SIGNIFICANCE; LEARNED HELPLESSNESS
AB Experiencing feelings of helplessness has repeatedly been reported to contribute to depressive symptoms and negative affect. In turn, depression and negative affective states are associated, among others, with impairments in performance monitoring. Thus, the question arises whether performance monitoring is also affected by feelings of helplessness.
   To this end, after the induction of feelings of helplessness via an unsolvable reasoning task, 37 participants (20 females) performed a modified version of a Flanker task. Based on a previously validated questionnaire, 17 participants were classified as helpless and 20 as not-helpless. Behavioral measures revealed no differences between helpless and not-helpless individuals. However, we observed enhanced Error-Related Negativity (ERN) amplitude differences between erroneous and correct responses in the helpless compared to the not-helpless group. Furthermore, correlational analysis revealed that higher scores of helplessness were associated with increased ERN difference scores. No influence of feelings of helplessness on later stages of performance monitoring was observed as indicated by Error-Positivity (Pe) amplitude.
   The present study is the first to demonstrate that feelings of helplessness modulate the neuronal correlates of performance monitoring. Thus, even a short-lasting subjective state manipulation can lead to ERN amplitude variation, probably via modulation of mesencephalic dopamine activity. (C) 2012 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Amodio DM, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P88, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2004.01502003.x
   Ashby F. G., 2002, EMOTIONAL COGNITION, P245
   Ashby FG, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P529, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.3.529
   Ashby FG, 2003, NEURAL NETWORKS, V16, P973, DOI 10.1016/S0893-6080(03)00051-0
   Bauer H, 2003, NEUROIMAGE, V20, P927, DOI 10.1016/S1053-8119(03)00363-X
   BAUER H, 1979, BIOFEEDBACK SELF-REG, V4, P145, DOI 10.1007/BF01007109
   Botvinick MM, 2001, PSYCHOL REV, V108, P624, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.108.3.624
   Brunstein JC, 2000, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V49, P340, DOI 10.1111/1464-0597.00019
   Cabib S, 2012, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V36, P79, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2011.04.012
   Chiu PH, 2007, AM J PSYCHIAT, V164, P608, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.164.4.608
   Clayson P. E., 2011, SOCIAL COGNITIVE AFF, V7, P677
   COHEN J, 1973, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V33, P107, DOI 10.1177/001316447303300111
   Debener S, 2005, J NEUROSCI, V25, P11730, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.3286-05.2005
   DEHAENE S, 1994, PSYCHOL SCI, V5, P303, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1994.tb00630.x
   Delorme A, 2004, J NEUROSCI METH, V134, P9, DOI 10.1016/j.jneumeth.2003.10.009
   Diener C, 2010, NEUROIMAGE, V50, P717, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2009.12.094
   ERIKSEN BA, 1974, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V16, P143, DOI 10.3758/BF03203267
   Falkenstein M, 2000, BIOL PSYCHOL, V51, P87, DOI 10.1016/S0301-0511(99)00031-9
   Falkenstein M, 1995, Electroencephalogr Clin Neurophysiol Suppl, V44, P287
   FALKENSTEIN M, 1991, ELECTROEN CLIN NEURO, V78, P447, DOI 10.1016/0013-4694(91)90062-9
   Fretska E, 1999, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V33, P127, DOI 10.1016/S0167-8760(99)00025-2
   Gehring WJ, 2000, PSYCHOL SCI, V11, P1, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00206
   Gehring WJ, 2002, SCIENCE, V295, P2279, DOI 10.1126/science.1066893
   GEHRING WJ, 1993, PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P385, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1993.tb00586.x
   GRATTON G, 1988, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V14, P331, DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.14.3.331
   GRATTON G, 1992, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V121, P480, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.121.4.480
   Hajcak G, 2003, BIOL PSYCHOL, V64, P77, DOI 10.1016/S0301-0511(03)00103-0
   Hajcak G, 2004, BRAIN COGNITION, V56, P189, DOI 10.1016/j.bandc.2003.11.001
   Hajcak G, 2008, BRAIN COGNITION, V68, P15, DOI 10.1016/j.bandc.2008.02.118
   Hajcak G, 2003, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V40, P895, DOI 10.1111/1469-8986.00107
   Hajcak G, 2005, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V42, P151, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8984.2005.00270.x
   Hoffmann S, 2010, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V31, P1305, DOI 10.1002/hbm.20937
   Holmes AJ, 2008, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V65, P179, DOI 10.1001/archgenpsychiatry.2007.19
   Holroyd CB, 2002, PSYCHOL REV, V109, P679, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.109.4.679
   Isen AM, 2001, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V11, P75, DOI 10.1207/S15327663JCP1102_01
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   Johannes S, 2001, PSYCHIAT RES-NEUROIM, V108, P101, DOI 10.1016/S0925-4927(01)00117-2
   Kopp B, 1996, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V33, P282, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1996.tb00425.x
   Lamm C, 2005, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V25, P900, DOI 10.1016/j.cogbrainres.2005.09.025
   Larson MJ, 2006, NEUROREPORT, V17, P329, DOI 10.1097/01.wnr.0000199461.01542.db
   Larson MJ, 2011, NEUROREPORT, V22, P44, DOI 10.1097/WNR.0b013e3283427403
   Luu P, 2000, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V129, P43, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.129.1.43
   Mikulincer M., 1994, HUMAN LEARNED HELPLE
   Miltner WHR, 1997, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V9, P788, DOI 10.1162/jocn.1997.9.6.788
   Mitchell RLC, 2007, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V45, P617, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2006.06.030
   Moser JS, 2005, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V42, P261, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2005.00290.x
   Mushtaq F, 2011, FRONTIERS HUMAN NEUR, V2
   Nieuwenhuis S, 2001, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V38, P752, DOI 10.1017/S0048577201001111
   OLDFIELD RC, 1971, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V9, P97, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(71)90067-4
   Olvet DM, 2008, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V28, P1343, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2008.07.003
   Olvet Doreen M, 2012, Soc Cogn Affect Neurosci, V7, P289, DOI 10.1093/scan/nsr007
   Olvet DM, 2010, PSYCHIAT RES, V179, P30, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2010.06.008
   Overbeek TJM, 2005, J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V19, P319, DOI 10.1027/0269-8803.19.4.319
   Overmier JB, 2002, INTEGR PHYS BEH SCI, V37, P4, DOI 10.1007/BF02688801
   PICTON TW, 1972, ELECTROEN CLIN NEURO, V33, P419, DOI 10.1016/0013-4694(72)90122-8
   RABBITT PMA, 1966, J EXP PSYCHOL, V71, P264, DOI 10.1037/h0022853
   Riba J, 2005, J NEUROSCI, V25, P4370, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.4437-04.2005
   Ridderinkhof KR, 2004, SCIENCE, V306, P443, DOI 10.1126/science.1100301
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   Schrijvers D, 2009, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V71, P218, DOI 10.1016/j.ijpsycho.2008.09.005
   Schrijvers DL, 2010, J NEURAL TRANSM, V117, P869, DOI 10.1007/s00702-010-0419-2
   Seligman M. E. P., 1975, HELPLESSNESS DEPRESS
   STEPHENSON WA, 1951, ELECTROEN CLIN NEURO, V3, P237, DOI 10.1016/0013-4694(51)90017-X
   Tops M, 2006, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V31, P847, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2006.04.001
   Unger K, 2012, COGN AFFECT BEHAV NE, V12, P34, DOI 10.3758/s13415-011-0061-y
   Van den Berg I, 2012, NEUROREPORT, V23, P347, DOI 10.1097/WNR.0b013e328351db2f
   van Steenbergen H, 2010, PSYCHOL SCI, V21, P1629, DOI 10.1177/0956797610385951
   van Wouwe NC, 2011, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V23, P524, DOI 10.1162/jocn.2009.21380
   Vogt BA, 2005, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V6, P533, DOI 10.1038/nrn1704
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Weinberg A., 2012, MOTIVATION EMOTION
   Wiswede D, 2009, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V47, P83, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2008.08.016
   Wiswede D, 2009, SOC COGN AFFECT NEUR, V4, P227, DOI 10.1093/scan/nsp015
   Wittchen H. -U., 1996, STRUKTURIERTES KLINI
   Yeung N, 2005, CEREB CORTEX, V15, P535, DOI 10.1093/cercor/bhh153
   Yeung N, 2004, PSYCHOL REV, V111, P931, DOI 10.1037/0033-295x.111.4.931
NR 76
TC 1
BP 613
EP 621
PY 2013
PD MAR
VL 51
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2012.12.008
GA 121PV
UT WOS:000317257600005
ER

PT J
AU Hosang, M
AF Hosang, Maik
TI Deep-cultural resistances and opportunities: Why sustainability requires
   research on emotions and happiness
SO GAIA-ECOLOGICAL PERSPECTIVES FOR SCIENCE AND SOCIETY
J9 GAIA
LA German
DT Article
C1 Inst Integrierte Sozialokol, D-02627 Hochkirch, Deutschland, Germany.
RP Hosang, M, Inst Integrierte Sozialokol, Pommritz Nr 1, D-02627 Hochkirch, Deutschland, Germany.
EM maik@hosang.com
DE biocultural matrix; consumism; deep culture; emotions; happiness;
   sustainability
CR Ahuvia A. C., 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P23, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1015682121103
   BAHRO R, 1987, LOGIK RETTUNG VERSUC
   Becker E., 2006, SOZIALE OKOLOGIE GRU
   Binswanger M, 2006, GAIA, V15, P69
   *BMBF, 2000, RAHMENKONZEPT SOZIAL
   EIGEN M, 1987, DAS URGEN
   GLAESER B, 2006, FACHUBERGREIFENDE NA, P17
   HOSANG M, 2006, NATUR KULTUR MENSCH
   HOSANG M, 2005, EMOTIONALE MATRIX GR
   KLEIN S, 2002, GLUCKSFORMEL ODER WI
   KROEBERRIEL W, 1992, KONSUMENTENVERHALTEN
   Layard R., 2005, GLUCKLICHE GESELLSCH
   Luks F, 2006, GAIA, V15, P249
   MARCUSE H, 1979, VERSUCH BEFREIUNG
   MATURANA U, 1994, LIEBE SPIEL VERGESSE
   STEINER D, 1992, HUMANOKOLOGIE KULTUR, P191
   ULRICH B, 2007, ZEIT
NR 17
TC 0
BP 181
EP 186
PY 2007
VL 16
IS 3
GA 212PB
UT WOS:000249608200005
ER

PT J
AU Baltes, BB
   Heydens-Gahir, HA
AF Baltes, BB
   Heydens-Gahir, HA
TI Reduction of work-family conflict through the use of selection,
   optimization, and compensation behaviors
SO JOURNAL OF APPLIED PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J APPL PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Wayne State Univ, Dept Psychol, Detroit, MI 48202 USA.
RP Baltes, BB, Wayne State Univ, Dept Psychol, 71 W Warren, Detroit, MI 48202 USA.
ID ROLE STRESS; LIFE SATISFACTION; TIME MANAGEMENT; SOCIAL SUPPORT;
   STRATEGIES; WOMEN; JOB; STRAIN; ANTECEDENTS; RESOURCES
AB Prior research has examined both the antecedents to and outcomes of work-family conflict. However, little is known about the existence and efficacy of behavioral strategies that may be used by individuals to reduce the amount of stressors experienced both on the job and at home, which result in work-family conflict. The purpose of this study was to examine the role of selection, optimization, and compensation (SOC) behaviors in relation to both job and family stressors and work-in-family (WIF) conflict and family-in-work (FIW) conflict. Results suggest that the use of general SOC behaviors in both the work and family domains are related to lower amounts of job and family stressors and subsequently lower amounts of WIF conflict and FIW conflict. In general, these results held true even when additional variables (e.g., hours worked, gender, job involvement, family involvement, social support, and supervisor support) were controlled. Implications of these results are discussed.
CR Adams G A, 1999, J Occup Health Psychol, V4, P72, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.4.1.72
   BACHARACH SB, 1991, J ORGAN BEHAV, V12, P39, DOI 10.1002/job.4030120104
   Baltes B. B., 2001, APPL DEV SCI, V5, P51, DOI DOI 10.1207/S1532480XADS0501_
   Baltes P. B., 1990, SUCCESSFUL AGING PER
   Baltes PB, 1997, AM PSYCHOL, V52, P366, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.52.4.366
   BALTES PB, 1999, 66 M PLACK I BILD
   Becker PE, 1999, J MARRIAGE FAM, V61, P995, DOI 10.2307/354019
   BENTLER PM, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P238, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.107.2.238
   BENTLER PM, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V88, P588, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.88.3.588
   Bohen H. H., 1981, BALANCING JOBS FAMIL
   BRANDTSTADTER J, 1990, PSYCHOL AGING, V5, P58, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.5.1.58
   BROWNE M. W., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, P445
   Burke R. J., 1987, INT REV IND ORG PSYC, P273
   BURKE RJ, 1988, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V3, P287
   CARTWRIGHT LK, 1978, J VOCAT BEHAV, V12, P184, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(78)90033-7
   French Jr J. R. P., 1972, FAILURE SUCCESS, P30
   Freund AM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P642, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.4.642
   Freund AM, 2001, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V50, P370
   FRONE MR, 1992, J APPL PSYCHOL, V77, P65, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.77.1.65
   George JM, 1996, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V18, P75
   Gignac MAM, 2002, PSYCHOL AGING, V17, P520, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.17.3.520
   Greenhaus J. H., 1987, JOB STRESS THEORY SU, P37
   GREENHAUS JH, 1985, ACAD MANAGE REV, V10, P76, DOI 10.2307/258214
   Greenhaus JH, 1981, HUMAN RESOURCE PLANN, V4, P1
   Hall D. T, 1988, ACADEMY MANAGEMENT E, V2, P213
   Hayduk L. A., 1989, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   HERMAN JB, 1977, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V1, P319, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1977.tb00558.x
   HESSING M, 1988, CANADIAN J ADM SCI, V5, P3
   HIGGINS CA, 1992, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V51, P51, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(92)90004-Q
   HOBFOLL SE, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P513, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.44.3.513
   Hobfoll SE, 2002, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V6, P307, DOI 10.1037//1089-2680.6.4.307
   Hoyle RH, 1995, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   JAMES LR, 1984, J APPL PSYCHOL, V69, P307, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.69.2.307
   Jex SM, 1999, WORK STRESS, V13, P182, DOI 10.1080/026783799296138
   JONES AP, 1980, J MARRIAGE FAM, V42, P367, DOI 10.2307/351234
   Joreskog K.G., 1993, LISREL 8 USERS REFER
   JORESKOG KG, 1984, LISREL 6 USEERS REFE
   KEITH PM, 1980, FAM RELAT, V29, P483, DOI 10.2307/584462
   Adams GA, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P411, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.81.4.411
   KOSSEK EE, 1990, FINDINGS JUNE OCTOBE
   Kossek EE, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P139
   Lang F. R., 2002, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V57B, P501
   Li KZH, 2001, PSYCHOL SCI, V12, P230, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00341
   Loehlin John C., 1998, LATENT VARIABLE MODE
   MACAN TH, 1990, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V82, P760, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.82.4.760
   MacCallum RC, 1996, PSYCHOL METHODS, V1, P130, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.1.2.130
   MATTHEWS KA, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P1389, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.44.11.1389
   Netemeyer RG, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P400, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.81.4.400
   NEWTON TJ, 1987, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V40, P346, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(87)90021-5
   NIEVA V, 1988, WOMEN WORK, V3, P162
   PLECK JH, 1980, MON LABOR REV, V103, P29
   Rice R., 1980, BASIC APPLIED SOCIAL, V1, P37, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp0101_4
   Rosenbaum M, 1999, J VOCAT BEHAV, V54, P102, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1998.1644
   Ruzgis P., 1994, PERSONALITY INTELLIG, P169
   Sargent LD, 2000, WORK STRESS, V14, P245, DOI 10.1080/02678370010025568
   SCHMITT N, 1982, J APPL PSYCHOL, V67, P806, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.67.6.806
   SCHNITTGER MH, 1990, FAM RELAT, V39, P199, DOI 10.2307/585724
   Steiger J.H., 1980, PSYCH SOC ANN M IOW
   Stoeva AZ, 2002, J VOCAT BEHAV, V60, P1, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2001.1812
   TENKATE N, 1998, AM DEMOGR, V20, P28
   Tucker L.R., 1973, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V35, P417, DOI DOI 10.1007/BF02291170
   *US BUR LAB STAT D, 2000, LAB FORC STAT CURR P
   WIERSMA UJ, 1994, HUM RELAT, V47, P211, DOI 10.1177/001872679404700204
   Wiese BS, 2000, J VOCAT BEHAV, V57, P273, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2000.1752
   Wiese BS, 2002, J VOCAT BEHAV, V60, P321, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2001.1835
   Yang N, 2000, ACAD MANAGE J, V43, P113, DOI 10.2307/1556390
   ZEDECK S, 1990, AM PSYCHOL, V45, P240, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.45.2.240
NR 67
TC 72
BP 1005
EP 1018
PY 2003
PD DEC
VL 88
IS 6
DI 10.1037/0021-9010.88.6.1005
GA 745VK
UT WOS:000186711000003
ER

PT J
AU Ellwart, T
   Konradt, U
AF Ellwart, Thomas
   Konradt, Udo
TI Formative Versus Reflective Measurement: An Illustration Using
   Work-Family Balance
SO JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ellwart, Thomas] Univ Trier, Dept Psychol, D-54286 Trier, Germany.
   [Konradt, Udo] Univ Kiel, D-24098 Kiel, Germany.
RP Ellwart, T, Univ Trier, Dept Psychol, D-54286 Trier, Germany.
EM ellwart@uni-trier.de
DE formative measurement model; reflective measurement model; satisfaction;
   work-family balance
ID JOB-SATISFACTION; MULTIDIMENSIONAL CONSTRUCTS; ORGANIZATIONAL RESEARCH;
   CONFLICT; INTERNET; OUTCOMES; MODELS; PAPER; INTERFERENCE; PERSPECTIVE
AB The aim of this article is to propose the formative measurement approach that can be used in various constructs of applied psychology. To illustrate this approach, the authors will (a) discuss the distinction between commonly used principal-factor (reflective) measures in comparison to the composite (formative) latent variable model, which is often applied in other disciplines such as marketing or engineering, and (b) point out the advantages and limitations of formative specifications using the example of the work-family balance (WFB) construct. Data collected from 2 large cross-sectional field studies confirm the reliability and validity of formative WFB measures as well as its predictive value regarding criteria of WFB (i.e., job satisfaction, family satisfaction, and life satisfaction). Last, the specific informational value of each formative indicator will be demonstrated and discussed in terms of practical implications for the assessment in different psychological fields.
CR Allen T D, 2000, J Occup Health Psychol, V5, P278, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.5.2.278
   ANDERSON JC, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P411, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.3.411
   Anderson SE, 2002, J MANAGE, V28, P787, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(02)00190-3
   Andersson LM, 1997, J ORGAN BEHAV, V18, P449, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199709)18:5<449::AID-JOB808>3.0.CO;2-O
   Azar B., 2000, MONITOR PSYCHOL, V31, P42
   Barcelay D, 1995, TECHNOLOGY STUDIES, V2, P285
   Barnett RC, 1998, GENET SOC GEN PSYCH, V124, P125
   Bellavia G., 2004, HDB WORK STRESS, P113
   Belsley DA, 1980, REGRESSION DIAGNOSTI
   Berg P, 2003, IND RELAT, V42, P168, DOI 10.1111/1468-232X.00286
   BOLLEN K, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V110, P305, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.110.2.305
   Brett JM, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P67, DOI 10.1037/0021.9010.88.1.67
   Brislin R. W., 1980, HDB CROSS CULTURAL P, P389
   Buchanan T., 2000, PSYCHOL EXPT INTERNE, P121, DOI 10.1016/B978-012099980-4/50006-X
   Buchanan T, 2002, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V33, P148, DOI 10.1037//0735-7028.33.2.148
   Burke R. J., 2006, WORK LIFE BALANCE PS, P71
   Carlson DS, 2000, J MANAGE, V26, P1031, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(00)00067-2
   Carlson DS, 2000, J VOCAT BEHAV, V56, P249, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1999.1713
   Carlson DS, 2003, J BUS PSYCHOL, V17, P515, DOI 10.1023/A:1023404302295
   CHURCHILL GA, 1979, J MARKETING RES, V16, P64, DOI 10.2307/3150876
   Cole MS, 2006, ORGAN RES METHODS, V9, P339, DOI 10.1177/1094428106287434
   Coltman T, 2008, J BUS RES, V61, P1250, DOI 10.1016/j.jbusres.2008.01.013
   Diamantopoulos A, 2008, J BUS RES, V61, P1203, DOI 10.1016/j.jbusres.2008.01.009
   Diamantopoulos A, 2001, J MARKETING RES, V38, P269, DOI 10.1509/jmkr.38.2.269.18845
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dooley RS, 1999, ACAD MANAGE J, V42, P389, DOI 10.2307/257010
   Doty DH, 1998, ORGAN RES METHODS, V1, P374, DOI 10.1177/109442819814002
   Eby LT, 2005, J VOCAT BEHAV, V66, P124, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2003.11.003
   Edwards JR, 2000, PSYCHOL METHODS, V5, P155, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.5.2.155
   Efron B, 1986, STAT SCI, V1, P54, DOI DOI 10.1214/SS/1177013815
   Fassott G, 2006, Z BETRIEBSWIRT, V58, P67
   FORNELL C, 1981, J MARKETING RES, V18, P39, DOI 10.2307/3151312
   Frone M. R., 2003, HDB OCCUPATIONAL HLT, P143, DOI DOI 10.1037/10474-007
   FRONE MR, 1992, J APPL PSYCHOL, V77, P65, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.77.1.65
   Frone MR, 1997, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V70, P325
   Fu CK, 2001, PERS REV, V30, P502, DOI 10.1108/EUM0000000005936
   Greenhaus J H, 2001, J Occup Health Psychol, V6, P91, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.6.2.91
   GREENHAUS JH, 1985, ACAD MANAGE REV, V10, P76, DOI 10.2307/258214
   Grzywacz J G, 2000, J Occup Health Psychol, V5, P111, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.5.1.111
   Hair Jr J. F., 1998, MULTIVARIATE DATA AN
   Howell RD, 2007, PSYCHOL METHODS, V12, P205, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.12.2.205
   Jarvis CB, 2003, J CONSUM RES, V30, P199, DOI 10.1086/376806
   Jones F., 2006, WORK LIFE BALANCE PS
   Kim J. L. S., 2001, WOMEN MANAGEMENT REV, V16, P204, DOI 10.1108/09649420110395692
   Konradt U, 2008, Z PERSONALPSYCHOL, V7, P90, DOI 10.1026/1617-6391.7.2.90
   Kossek EE, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P139
   Kraut R, 2004, AM PSYCHOL, V59, P105, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.59.2.105
   Kraut R, 1998, AM PSYCHOL, V53, P1017, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.53.9.1017
   Kunin T, 1955, PERS PSYCHOL, V8, P65, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1955.tb01189.x
   Law KS, 1999, J MANAGE, V25, P143, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(99)80007-5
   LAW KS, 1998, ACAD MANAGE REV, V23, P741, DOI DOI 10.2307/259060
   MacKenzie SB, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P710, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.4.710
   Major VS, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P427, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.3.427
   Nagy MS, 2002, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V75, P77, DOI 10.1348/096317902167658
   Nunnally J. C., 1994, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   O'Driscoll M., 2006, WORK LIFE BALANCE PS, P117
   Petter S, 2007, MIS QUART, V31, P623
   Podsakoff PM, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P879, DOI 10.1037/0021-9101.88.5.879
   Potosky D, 1997, J APPL PSYCHOL, V82, P293
   Semmer N., 1984, STRESSBEZOGENE TATIG
   Simsek Z, 2001, ORGAN RES METHODS, V4, P218, DOI 10.1177/109442810143003
   Smith P, 1969, MEASUREMENT SATISFAC
   Sparks K, 1997, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V70, P391
   Spector PE, 2006, ORGAN RES METHODS, V9, P221, DOI 10.1177/1094428105284955
   Stephens C. K., 1996, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V56, P475
   Tenenhaus M, 2005, COMPUT STAT DATA AN, V48, P159, DOI 10.1016/j.csda.2004.03.005
   Tetrick L. E., 2006, WORK LIFE BALANCE PS, P90
   THOMAS LT, 1995, J APPL PSYCHOL, V80, P6, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.80.1.6
   Thompson LF, 2003, PERS PSYCHOL, V56, P197, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2003.tb00149.x
   Wanous JP, 1997, J APPL PSYCHOL, V82, P247, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.82.2.247
   Wende S., 2005, SMARTPLS VERSION 2 0
   Wilcox R. R., 1996, STAT SOCIAL SCI
NR 72
TC 2
BP 391
EP 417
PY 2011
VL 145
IS 5
DI 10.1080/00223980.2011.580388
GA 888LT
UT WOS:000300005800001
ER

PT J
AU Rotter, A
   Bayerlein, K
   Hansbauer, M
   Weiland, J
   Sperling, W
   Kornhuber, J
   Biermann, T
AF Rotter, Andrea
   Bayerlein, Kristina
   Hansbauer, Max
   Weiland, Judith
   Sperling, Wolfgang
   Kornhuber, Johannes
   Biermann, Teresa
TI Orexin A Expression and Promoter Methylation in Patients with Cannabis
   Dependence in Comparison to Nicotine-Dependent Cigarette Smokers and
   Nonsmokers
SO NEUROPSYCHOBIOLOGY
J9 NEUROPSYCHOBIOLOGY
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Rotter, Andrea; Bayerlein, Kristina; Hansbauer, Max; Weiland, Judith; Sperling, Wolfgang; Kornhuber, Johannes; Biermann, Teresa] Univ Erlangen Nurnberg, Dept Psychiat & Psychotherapy, D-91054 Erlangen, Germany.
RP Biermann, T, Univ Hosp Erlangen, Dept Psychiat & Psychotherapy, Schwabachanlage 6, DE-91054 Erlangen, Germany.
EM teresa.biermann@uk-erlangen.de
DE Orexin A; mRNA; Promoter methylation; Tetrahydrocannabinol; Cannabis
   dependence; Nicotine dependence; Treatment; Naturalistic study
ID FOOD-INTAKE; ENDOCANNABINOID SYSTEM; ALCOHOL DEPENDENCE;
   NUCLEUS-ACCUMBENS; GENE-EXPRESSION; DNA METHYLATION; USE DISORDERS;
   MARIJUANA USE; RAT-BRAIN; RECEPTOR
AB Background: The orexins (hypocretins) are neuropeptides with an origin in the lateral hypothalamus. They have been found to be crucial within the context of drug craving, withdrawal und relapse. Methods: Therefore, orexin A gene expression and promoter methylation in peripheral blood cells of 77 subjects [36 with tetrahydrocannabinol (THC) dependence, 20 nicotine-dependent cigarette smokers and 21 nonsmokers] were assessed by quantitative real-time PCR and methylation-specific digestion PCR. Results: There was a statistically significant difference in orexin A expression between the three groups [p = 0.000, F = 131.4, d.f. = 2, analysis of variance (ANOVA)]. Orexin A gene expression was statistically significantly correlated with the Satisfaction with Life Scale (r = 0.28, p = 0.018), a visual analogue scale of craving (r = 0.734, p = 0.000) and three subscales of the World Health Organization Alcohol, Smoking and Substance Involvement Screening Test, i.e. nicotine consumption (r = 0.388, p = 0.001), alcohol consumption (r = 0.354, p = 0.002) and cannabis consumption (r = 0.783, p = 0.000). The mean promoter methylation (as a percentage) was not statistically related to orexin gene expression. However, there was a statistically significant difference in promoter methylation with regard to body mass index in general (F = 2.37, d.f. = 54, p = 0.016, ANOVA). Conclusions: Orexin might be a possible target in THC as well as nicotine dependence, taking into account the effect of THC on energy homeostasis in the circuit of reward and motivation and its impact on appetite and body weight. Copyright (c) 2012 S. Karger AG, Basel
CR ABEL EL, 1975, BEHAV BIOL, V15, P255, DOI 10.1016/S0091-6773(75)91684-3
   Agrawal A, 2009, ADDICTION, V104, P518, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.2009.02504.x
   Bayerlein K, 2011, ALCOHOL, V45, P541, DOI 10.1016/j.alcohol.2011.02.306
   Bleich S, 2006, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V30, P587, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.2006.00068.x
   Bleich S, 2005, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V29, P334, DOI 10.1097/01.ALC.0000156083.81214.59
   Cabral G. A., 2008, Endocrine Metabolic & Immune Disorders-Drug Targets, V8, P159, DOI 10.2174/187153008785700118
   Compton WM, 2004, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V291, P2114, DOI 10.1001/jama.291.17.2114
   Crespo I, 2008, NEUROPHARMACOLOGY, V54, P219, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropharm.2007.05.027
   Dani JA, 2011, TRENDS NEUROSCI
   DEROGATIS LR, 1976, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V128, P280, DOI 10.1192/bjp.128.3.280
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Di Marzo V, 2005, NAT NEUROSCI, V8, P585, DOI 10.1038/nn1457
   Ehrlich S, 2012, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V57, P168
   Felder CC, 1998, ANNU REV PHARMACOL, V38, P179, DOI 10.1146/annurev.pharmtox.38.1.179
   Fernandez-Espejo E, 2009, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V206, P531, DOI 10.1007/s00213-009-1612-6
   Gong JP, 2006, BRAIN RES, V1071, P10, DOI 10.1016/j.brainres.2005.11.035
   Good CH, 2010, J NEUROSCI, V30, P7900, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.1507-10.2010
   Green B, 2003, DRUG ALCOHOL REV, V22, P453, DOI 10.1080/09595230310001613976
   Hall W, 2009, LANCET, V374, P1383, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(09)61037-0
   Haney Margaret, 2005, Curr Psychiatry Rep, V7, P360, DOI 10.1007/s11920-005-0036-1
   Harkany T, 2003, EUR J NEUROSCI, V18, P1979, DOI 10.1046/j.1460-9568.2003.02898.x
   Harris GC, 2005, NATURE, V437, P556, DOI 10.1038/nature04071
   Henquet C, 2008, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V34, P1111, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sbn108
   Hervieu GJ, 2001, NEUROSCIENCE, V103, P777, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4522(01)00033-1
   Hilairet S, 2003, J BIOL CHEM, V278, P23731, DOI 10.1074/jbc.M212369200
   Howlett AC, 2004, NEUROPHARMACOLOGY, V47, P345, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropharm.2004.07.030
   Huang H, 2007, J NEUROSCI, V27, P4870, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.0732-07.2007
   Kalra SP, 2004, J ADDICT DIS, V23, P5, DOI 10.1300/J069v23n03_02
   Kasteridis P, 2012, HLTH SERV RES
   Kastin AJ, 1999, J PHARMACOL EXP THER, V289, P219
   Lawrence AJ, 2010, BRAIN RES, V1314, P124, DOI 10.1016/j.brainres.2009.07.072
   Mahler SV, 2007, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V32, P2267, DOI 10.1038/sj.npp.1301376
   Mamelak M, 2009, PROG NEUROBIOL, V89, P193, DOI 10.1016/j.pneurobio.2009.07.004
   Manzanares J, 2004, NEUROTOX RES, V6, P213
   MATSUDA LA, 1990, NATURE, V346, P561, DOI 10.1038/346561a0
   McGowan PO, 2008, PLOS ONE, V3, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0002085
   Nishino S, 2000, LANCET, V355, P39, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(99)05582-8
   Palmiter RD, 2007, TRENDS NEUROSCI, V30, P375, DOI 10.1016/j.tins.2007.06.004
   Plaza-Zabala A, 2012, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V71, P214, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2011.06.025
   Quarta D, 2010, NEUROCHEM INT, V56, P11, DOI 10.1016/j.neuint.2009.08.012
   Rotter A, 2011, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V131, P186, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2010.12.004
   Stephens RS, 2000, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V68, P898, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.68.5.898
   Sutcliffe JG, 2002, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V3, P339, DOI 10.1038/nrn808
   Thornton LK, 2012, ADDICT BEHAV, V37, P427, DOI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2011.11.039
   Thornton LK, 2012, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND
   Tsujino N, 2009, PHARMACOL REV, V61, P162, DOI 10.1124/pr.109.001321
   Valenti M, 2005, J NEUROCHEM, V95, P662, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-4159.2005.03406.x
   von der Goltz C, 2010, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V35, P570, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2009.09.005
   Ali R, 2002, ADDICTION, V97, P1183
   Yagi S, 2008, GENOME RES, V18, P1969, DOI 10.1101/gr.074070.107
   Zhu LY, 2011, MEDIAT INFLAMM, DOI 10.1155/2011/754847
NR 51
TC 1
BP 126
EP 133
PY 2012
VL 66
IS 2
DI 10.1159/000339457
GA 990GM
UT WOS:000307619000007
ER

PT J
AU Bozeman, B
   Gaughan, M
AF Bozeman, Barry
   Gaughan, Monica
TI Job Satisfaction among University Faculty: Individual, Work, and
   Institutional Determinants
SO JOURNAL OF HIGHER EDUCATION
J9 J HIGH EDUC
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Bozeman, Barry] Univ Georgia, Sch Publ & Int Affairs, Athens, GA 30602 USA.
   [Gaughan, Monica] Univ Georgia, Coll Publ Hlth, Athens, GA 30602 USA.
RP Bozeman, B, Univ Georgia, Sch Publ & Int Affairs, Athens, GA 30602 USA.
ID RESEARCH PRODUCTIVITY; LIFE SATISFACTION; SEX-DIFFERENCES;
   ORGANIZATIONAL-BEHAVIOR; GENDER-DIFFERENCES; COMPARISON INCOME; FAMILY
   CONFLICT; TIME ALLOCATION; ACADEMIC TENURE; FEMALE FACULTY
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   August L, 2004, RES HIGH EDUC, V45, P177, DOI 10.1023/B:RIHE.0000015694.14358.ed
   Barnes LLB, 1998, RES HIGH EDUC, V39, P457, DOI 10.1023/A:1018741404199
   Bellas ML, 1999, REV HIGH EDUC, V22, P367
   Bender KA, 2006, SCOT J POLIT ECON, V53, P253, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9485.2006.00379.x
   Blackburn R. T., 1995, FACULTY WORK MOTIVAT
   Boardman C, 2007, J HIGH EDUC, V78, P430, DOI 10.1353/jhe.2007.0020
   Bok D., 2003, U MARKETPLACE
   Boyer E., 1990, SCHOLARSHIP RECONSID
   Bozeman B, 2004, RES POLICY, V33, P599, DOI 10.1016/j.respol.2004.01.008
   Bozeman B, 2007, RES POLICY, V36, P694, DOI 10.1016/j.respol.2007.01.007
   Braxton J., 2006, NEW DIRECTIONS I RES, V2006, P67
   Brief AP, 2002, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V53, P279, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.53.100901.135156
   Campbell TID, 1999, J HIGH EDUC, V70, P309, DOI 10.2307/2649199
   Carnegie Foundation, 2000, CLASS HIGH ED
   Carrell M. R., 1978, ACAD MANAGE REV, V3, P202, DOI 10.2307/257661
   Clark AE, 1996, J PUBLIC ECON, V61, P359, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(95)01564-7
   Crow M., 1998, LTD DESIGN R D LAB U
   CURRY JP, 1986, ACAD MANAGE J, V29, P847, DOI 10.2307/255951
   Donavan DT, 2004, J MARKETING, V68, P128, DOI 10.1509/jmkg.68.1.128.24034
   Erez A, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P1055, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.6.1055
   Fairweather JS, 2002, J HIGH EDUC, V73, P26, DOI 10.1353/jhe.2002.0006
   FAIRWEATHER JS, 1989, J HIGH EDUC, V60, P388, DOI 10.2307/1982062
   Fairweather JS, 2002, REV HIGH EDUC, V26, P97, DOI 10.1353/rhe.2002.0024
   Fairweather JS, 2005, J HIGH EDUC, V76, P401, DOI 10.1353/jhe.2005.0027
   FELLER I, 1990, RES POLICY, V19, P335, DOI 10.1016/0048-7333(90)90017-Z
   FORGIONNE GA, 1982, HUM RELAT, V35, P101, DOI 10.1177/001872678203500202
   Fox MF, 2005, SOC STUD SCI, V35, P131, DOI 10.1177/0306312705046630
   FREEMAN RB, 1978, AM ECON REV, V68, P135
   FULLER WA, 1980, ANN STAT, V8, P407, DOI 10.1214/aos/1176344961
   Glymour MM, 2004, J NATL MED ASSOC, V96, P1283
   GMELCH W, 2005, RES HIGH EDUC, V24, P266
   Griffin MA, 2001, J ORGAN BEHAV, V22, P537, DOI 10.1002/job.101
   Groot W, 1999, APPL ECON LETT, V6, P235
   Groves R., 2004, SURVEY ERRORS SURVEY
   Gulbrandsen M, 2005, RES POLICY, V34, P932, DOI 10.1016/j.respol.2005.05.004
   Guzzo RA, 1996, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V47, P307, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.47.1.307
   Hagedorn LS, 1996, RES HIGH EDUC, V37, P569, DOI 10.1007/BF01724939
   Hagerdorn L., 2000, NEW DIRECTIONS I RES, P5
   Hamermesh D. S., 1977, ESSAYS LABOR MARKET
   Hamermesh DS, 2001, J HUM RESOUR, V36, P1, DOI 10.2307/3069668
   HARRY J, 1972, SOCIOL EDUC, V45, P47, DOI 10.2307/2111831
   Hattie J, 1996, REV EDUC RES, V66, P507, DOI 10.3102/00346543066004507
   Hearn JC, 1999, REV HIGH EDUC, V22, P391
   HULIN CL, 1964, J APPL PSYCHOL, V48, P88, DOI 10.1037/h0040811
   HUSEMAN RC, 1987, ACAD MANAGE REV, V12, P222, DOI 10.2307/258531
   ILGEN DR, 1981, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V28, P189, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(81)90022-2
   IRONSON GH, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P193, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.74.2.193
   JACOBSEN RL, 1992, CHRON HIGHER EDUC, V38, P16
   Johnsrud L. K., 1994, J HIGHER ED MANAGEME, V10, P71
   Johnsrud LK, 2002, J HIGH EDUC, V73, P518, DOI 10.1353/jhe.2002.0039
   Judge TA, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P376, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.3.376
   Judge TA, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P17, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.83.1.17
   KALLEBERG AL, 1977, AM SOCIOL REV, V42, P124, DOI 10.2307/2117735
   Kane JS, 1997, J MANAGE, V23, P37, DOI 10.1177/014920639702300103
   Kay AC, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P1300, DOI 10.1177/01461672022812014
   Adams GA, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P411, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.81.4.411
   Kossek EE, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P139
   Kreps DM, 1997, AM ECON REV, V87, P359
   Lee YS, 1996, RES POLICY, V25, P843, DOI 10.1016/0048-7333(95)00857-8
   Leslie L., 1997, ACAD CAPITALISM POLI
   Lillydahl Jane, 1993, ECON EDUC REV, V12, P233, DOI 10.1016/0272-7757(93)90006-3
   Lin M.-W., 2006, J TECHNOLOGY TRANSFE, V31, P269, DOI 10.1007/s10961-005-6111-2
   Link AN, 2008, ECON EDUC REV, V27, P363, DOI 10.1016/j.econedurev.2007.04.002
   Locke E. A., 1976, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL
   LOCKE EA, 1969, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V4, P309, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(69)90013-0
   LONG JS, 1987, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V15, P420, DOI 10.1177/0049124187015004005
   LONG JS, 1995, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V21, P45
   Lydon Reamonn, 2002, ESTIMATES EFFECT WAG
   MASON SE, 1995, J SOC PSYCHOL, V153, P143
   MCGEE RW, 1991, HARVARD J LAW PUBL P, V14, P545
   McKeachie W. J., 1979, ACAD REWARDS HIGHER, P3
   Milem JF, 2000, J HIGH EDUC, V71, P454, DOI 10.2307/2649148
   Mitchell T.-R., 1982, ACAD MANAGE REV, V7, P80, DOI 10.2307/257251
   MITCHELL TR, 1974, PSYCHOL BULL, V81, P1053, DOI 10.1037/h0037495
   MOTTAZ CJ, 1985, SOCIOL QUART, V26, P365, DOI 10.1111/j.1533-8525.1985.tb00233.x
   MOTTAZ C, 1986, HUM RELAT, V39, P359, DOI 10.1177/001872678603900405
   Nagy MS, 2002, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V75, P77, DOI 10.1348/096317902167658
   Olsen D., 1994, REV HIGH EDUC, V17, P179
   OLSEN D, 1995, J HIGH EDUC, V66, P267, DOI 10.2307/2943892
   Oshagbemi T., 2003, INT J SOC ECON, V30, P1210, DOI 10.1108/03068290310500634
   Oshagbemi T., 1999, J MANAGERIAL PSYCHOL, V14, P388, DOI 10.1108/02683949910277148
   Peccei R, 2005, J MANAGE STUD, V42, P1571, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6486.2005.00557.x
   Perry James L., 1997, J PUBL ADM RES THEOR, V7, P181, DOI DOI 10.1093/OXFORDJOURNALS.JPART.A024345
   Perry James L., 1996, J PUBL ADM RES THEOR, V6, P5
   PERRY JL, 1990, PUBLIC ADMIN REV, V50, P367, DOI 10.2307/976618
   PETTY MM, 1984, ACAD MANAGE REV, V9, P712, DOI 10.2307/258493
   Ponomariov B, 2008, J TECHNOL TRANSFER, V33, P301, DOI 10.1007/s10961-007-9029-z
   Roethlisberger F, 1939, MANAGEMENT WORKER
   Rosser VJ, 2004, RES HIGH EDUC, V45, P285, DOI 10.1023/B:RIHE.0000019591.74425.f1
   Ruppel CP, 2000, J BUS ETHICS, V25, P313, DOI 10.1023/A:1006290432594
   Ryan RM, 2000, CONTEMP EDUC PSYCHOL, V25, P54, DOI 10.1006/ceps.1999.1020
   Rynes SL, 2004, HUM RESOURCE MANAGE, V43, P381, DOI 10.1002/hrm.20031
   Sandler B. R., 1996, CHILLY CLASSROOM CLI
   Sax LJ, 2002, RES HIGH EDUC, V43, P423, DOI 10.1023/A:1015575616285
   SCARPELLO V, 1983, PERS PSYCHOL, V36, P577, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1983.tb02236.x
   Seifert TA, 2008, RES HIGH EDUC, V49, P357, DOI 10.1007/s11162-007-9084-1
   SHAPIRA Z, 1990, J ORGAN BEHAV, V11, P281, DOI 10.1002/job.4030110404
   Singell LD, 1996, J HUM RESOUR, V31, P429, DOI 10.2307/146070
   SMART JC, 1990, RES HIGH EDUC, V31, P405, DOI 10.1007/BF00992710
   Smith P, 1969, MEASUREMENT SATISFAC
   Sousa-Poza A, 2003, APPL ECON LETT, V10, P691, DOI 10.1080/1350485032000133264
   SOUSAPOZA A, 2000, J SOCIOECONOMICSS, V0029
   Sparrowe RT, 2001, ACAD MANAGE J, V44, P316, DOI 10.2307/3069458
   Struthers CW, 2004, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V26, P277, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp2604_4
   STUMPF SA, 1981, J VOCAT BEHAV, V18, P202, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(81)90008-7
   Tang TLP, 1999, PUBLIC PERS MANAGE, V28, P345
   Tang T.L.P., 2004, J MANAGERIAL PSYCHOL, V19, P111, DOI 10.1108/02683940410526091
   Tremblay M, 2000, GROUP ORGAN MANAGE, V25, P269, DOI 10.1177/1059601100253004
   TUCH SA, 1991, SOCIOL QUART, V32, P103, DOI 10.1111/j.1533-8525.1991.tb00347.x
   Vroom V., 1964, WORK MOTIVATION
   Wanous JP, 1997, J APPL PSYCHOL, V82, P247, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.82.2.247
   Watson R, 1996, APPL ECON, V28, P567, DOI 10.1080/00036849600000036
   WEILER WC, 1985, RES HIGH EDUC, V23, P270, DOI 10.1007/BF00973790
   Whitehouse Gillian, 2001, J IND RELAT, V43, P66, DOI 10.1111/1472-9296.00005
   WINSHIP C, 1994, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V23, P230, DOI 10.1177/0049124194023002004
   Xie Y., 2003, WOMEN SCI CAREER PRO
   Xie Y, 1998, AM SOCIOL REV, V63, P847, DOI 10.2307/2657505
   Ziedonis Arvdis, 2004, IVORY TOWER IND INNO
   ZUMETA W, 2001, INNOVATION POLICY KN, P121
NR 120
TC 3
BP 154
EP 186
PY 2011
PD MAR-APR
VL 82
IS 2
GA 731WR
UT WOS:000288141600002
ER

PT J
AU ALBERSNA.F
AF ALBERSNA.F
TI OBSERVATIONS ON HUMAN HAPPINESS
SO GEDRAG-TIJDSCHRIFT VOOR PSYCHOLOGIE
J9 GEDRAG GEZOND
LA Dutch
DT Article
CR ALBERSNAGEL F, 1972, PSYCHISCHE GEZONDHEI
   BERELSON B, 1964, HUMAN BEHAVIOR INVEN
   BERG J, 1967, KLEINE PSYCHIATRIE
   BEZEMBINDER TGG, 1966, KIEZEN PSYCHOLOGIE
   BONNOT G, 1971, SPELING, V23, P75
   BROWN NO, 1959, LIFE AGAINST DEATH P
   Cofer C. N., 1964, MOTIVATION THEORY RE
   DELFGAAUW B, 1971, SPELING, V23, P16
   DUIJKER H, 1972, MENSELIJK GELUK
   Erikson E. H., 1969, CHILDHOOD SOC
   FORTMANN H, OOSTERSE RENAISSANCE
   FORTMANN H, 1971, WAT IS MET MENS GEBE
   FORTMANN H, 1971, INLEIDING TOT KULTUU
   FORTMANN HMM, 1968, ALS ZIENDE ONZIENLIJ
   FREUD S, 1970, DAS UNBEHAGEN KULTUR
   FROMM E, 1967, SANE SOC
   FURERHAIMENDORF CV, 1972, MENSELIJK GELUK
   GOUDSBLOM J, 1972, MENSELIJK GELUK
   GROOT AD, 1967, ELEMENTAIR BEGRIP VA
   HAGENDOORN L, 1970, OVER VERSCHILLEN TUS
   HERMANS H, 1971, DISTINCTION BETWEEN
   HERMANS HJM, 1967, MOTIVATIE PRESTATIE
   Hettema P J, 1967, Ned Tijdschr Psychol, V22, P618
   HOFSTEE W, 1972, PSYCHOLOOG, V7, P304
   HOPPENBROUWERS V, 1971, SPELING, V23, P67
   HUETING J, 1972, MENSELIJK GELUK
   KERLINGER F, 1967, FOUNDATIONS BEHAVIOR
   KUYPERS K, 1962, ELSEVIERS FILOSOFISC
   Lee Dorothy, 1959, FREEDOM CULTURE
   LEFEBVRE L, 1969, HET MARXISME
   Linder S. B., 1970, HARRIED LEISURE CLAS
   MARCUSE H, 1968, EROS KULTUUR
   MARCUSE H, 1968, DE EEN DIMENSIONALE
   MARCUSE H, 1949, DIE PHILOSOFIE DES G
   Maslow A. H., 1954, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   MASLOW AH, 1968, TOWARD PSYCHOLOGY BE
   Rokeach M., 1960, OPEN CLOSED MIND
   ROMEINVERSCHOOR A, 1971, OMZIEN VERWONDERING
   ROSKAM E, 1972, MATHEMATISCHE PSYCHO
   RUMKE HC, 1923, PHAENOMENOLOGISCHE K
   RUSSELL B, 1971, CONQUEST HAPPINESS
   STRASSER S, 1956, GEMUT
   STRASSER S, 1965, FENOMENOLOGIE EMPIRI
   STRASSER S, 1967, SYLLABUS BIJ KURSUS
   SWAAN AD, 1972, EEN BOTERHAM MET TEV
   TYDEMAN N, 1971, SPELING, V23, P86
   VANDERSTAP T, 1971, SPELING, V23, P9
   VEENHOVEN R, 1971, INTERMEDIAIR
   VEENHOVEN R, 1972, MENSELIJK GELUK
   WEDGROCKI H, 1956, PERSONALITY NATURE S
   WEIMA J, 1972, WAT WILLEN WIJ MET T
   WEISSKOP.E, 1968, J PSYCHOL, V69, P101
NR 52
TC 0
BP 3
EP 33
PY 1973
IS 1
GA Q6639
UT WOS:A1973Q663900001
ER

PT J
AU Culbertson, SS
   Fullagar, CJ
   Mills, MJ
AF Culbertson, Satoris S.
   Fullagar, Clive J.
   Mills, Maura J.
TI Feeling Good and Doing Great: The Relationship Between Psychological
   Capital and Well-Being
SO JOURNAL OF OCCUPATIONAL HEALTH PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Culbertson, Satoris S.; Fullagar, Clive J.] Kansas State Univ, Dept Psychol, Manhattan, KS 66506 USA.
   [Mills, Maura J.] Hofstra Univ, Dept Psychol, Hempstead, NY 11550 USA.
RP Culbertson, SS, Kansas State Univ, Dept Psychol, 492 Bluemont Hall,1100 Mid Campus Dr, Manhattan, KS 66506 USA.
EM satoris@ksu.edu
DE psychological capital; positive psychology; hedonic well-being;
   eudaimonic well-being
ID POSITIVE ORGANIZATIONAL-BEHAVIOR; HAPPINESS; OPTIMISM; INTERVENTION;
   SATISFACTION; PERSONALITY; EMOTIONS; STRESS; HEALTH; IMPACT
AB This study seeks to determine the relationship between psychological capital and an employee's eudaimonic and hedonic well-being. Panel data were collected from 102 extension agents over a 2-week interval. In addition, daily surveys were collected from 67 of the participants. Results from the panel data indicated that the relation between psychological capital and hedonic well-being, measured two weeks later, is mediated by eudaimonic well-being. Results from the daily surveys found that daily eudaimonic work well-being was significantly associated with both daily positive mood and daily life satisfaction and that variance in eudaimonic work well-being was predicted by one's psychological capital.
CR Abdel-Khalek AM, 2006, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V34, P139, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2006.34.2.139
   ANDERSON JC, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P411, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.3.411
   Avey JB, 2010, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V15, P17, DOI 10.1037/a0016998
   Bandura A., 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   Bandura A, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P87, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.88.1.87
   Bryk AS, 2000, HLM 5 WINDOWS
   Bryk A., 1992, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   Chang EC, 2001, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V20, P117, DOI 10.1521/jscp.20.2.117.22262
   Cropanzano R., 2001, CONSULTING PSYCHOL J, V53, P182, DOI 10.1037/1061-4087.53.3.182
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 2003, J HAPPINESS STUD, V4, P185, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1024409732742
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1990, FLOW PSYCHOL OPTIMAL
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P130, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.1.130
   ERICKSON EH, 1959, PSYCHOL ISSUES, V1, P18
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.3.218
   FULLAGAR C, 2009, J OCCUPATIONAL ORG P, V81, P595
   Heady B, 1992, UNDERSTANDING HAPPIN
   HOBFOLL SE, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P513, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.44.3.513
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Ilies R, 2005, LEADERSHIP QUART, V16, P373, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2005.03.002
   Judge TA, 2006, PERS PSYCHOL, V59, P779, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2006.00054.x
   Kato Tsukasa, 2005, JAPANESE J PSYCHOL, V76, P227
   LARSON M, 2006, J LEADERSHIP ORG STU, V13, P44
   Luthans F., 2007, PSYCHOL CAPITAL DEV
   Luthans F, 2002, ACAD MANAGE EXEC, V16, P57
   Luthans F, 2006, J ORGAN BEHAV, V27, P387, DOI 10.1002/job.373
   Luthans F, 2002, J ORGAN BEHAV, V23, P695, DOI 10.1002/job.165
   Luthans F, 2007, PERS PSYCHOL, V60, P541, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2007.00083.x
   Luthans F, 2008, ACAD MANAG LEARN EDU, V7, P209
   Maas C. J. M., 2005, METHODOLOGY, V1, P86, DOI DOI 10.1027/1614-2241.1.3.85
   Maddi S., 1987, HLTH PROMOTION EVALU, P101
   Maslow A. H., 1954, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   Nagy MS, 2002, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V75, P77, DOI 10.1348/096317902167658
   Park CL, 1998, J SOC ISSUES, V54, P267, DOI 10.1111/0022-4537.651998065
   Peterson C., 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P25, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-004-1278-Z
   Podsakoff PM, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P879, DOI 10.1037/0021-9101.88.5.879
   Reis H. T., 1991, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V24, P270
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Ryff CD, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_1
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   SCHEIER MF, 1992, COGNITIVE THER RES, V16, P201, DOI 10.1007/BF01173489
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.219
   Seligman M., 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   Seligman M. E. P., 1998, LEARNED OPTIMISM
   Snyder C. R., 2000, HDB HOPE
   Sonnentag S, 2006, J APPL PSYCHOL, V91, P330, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.91.2.330
   Spector PE, 2006, ORGAN RES METHODS, V9, P221, DOI 10.1177/1094428105284955
   Springer K. W., 2006, SOC SCI RES, V35, P1079
   van Horn JE, 2004, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V77, P365
   Waterman A. S., 2008, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V3, P234, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760802303002
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Youssef CM, 2007, J MANAGE, V33, P774, DOI 10.1177/0149206307305562
NR 53
TC 6
BP 421
EP 433
PY 2010
PD OCT
VL 15
IS 4
DI 10.1037/a0020720
GA 680QB
UT WOS:000284248400008
ER

PT J
AU Bobrow, RS
AF Bobrow, Robert S.
TI EVIDENCE FOR A COMMUNAL CONSCIOUSNESS
SO EXPLORE-THE JOURNAL OF SCIENCE AND HEALING
J9 EXPLORE-NY
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Bobrow, Robert S.] SUNY Stony Brook, Dept Family Med, Stony Brook, NY 11794 USA.
RP Bobrow, RS, HSC Level 4,Room 050, Stony Brook, NY 11794 USA.
EM rbobrow@notes.cc.sunysb.edu
DE consciousness; obesity; emotional telepathy; social networks
ID LARGE SOCIAL NETWORK; MENSTRUAL SYNCHRONY; MASS HYSTERIA; OBESITY;
   SPREAD
AB Recently described social network phenomena show that emotionally connected people come to share certain traits, including obesity, happiness, and loneliness. These do not appear to be mediated by face-to-face contact. Other examples of groups with a common connection that act in unison are mass hysteria, menstrual synchrony, and the ability of a group to guess the number of jelly beans in a jar. The animal kingdom abounds with examples of groups functioning as a single whole: fish school, birds flock, hoofed animals herd, ant and bee colonies work as a single organism. Try as they might, neuroscientists have been unable to find an anatomical seat of consciousness within the brain. C.C. Jung's realization of a collective unconscious began with an observation of a patient whose thoughts matched previous writings that the patient had never seen. The "emotional telepathy" of social network phenomena suggests a collective/communal consciousness as well.
CR AliGombe A, 1996, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V168, P633, DOI 10.1192/bjp.168.5.633
   Barabasi AL, 2007, NEW ENGL J MED, V357, P404, DOI 10.1056/NEJMe078114
   Cacioppo JT, 2009, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V97, P977, DOI 10.1037/a0016076
   Christakis NA, 2007, NEW ENGL J MED, V357, P370, DOI 10.1056/NEJMsa066082
   DONNE J, MEDITATION 17
   Fowler JH, 2008, BRIT MED J, V337, DOI 10.1136/bmj.a2338
   Gallese V, 1996, BRAIN, V119, P593, DOI 10.1093/brain/119.2.593
   JUNG CG, 1959, ARCHETYPES COLLECTIV, V9, P50
   KANDEL ER, 2007, SEARCH MEMORY
   Knecht S, 2007, NEW ENGL J MED, V357, P1866
   MALKIN E, 2007, NY TIMES        0406
   MCCLINTO.MK, 1971, NATURE, V229, P244, DOI 10.1038/229244a0
   Miller MB, 2001, ANNU REV MICROBIOL, V55, P165, DOI 10.1146/annurev.micro.55.1.165
   Rosen M, 2007, NEW ENGL J MED, V357, P1867
   Small G W, 1994, Arch Fam Med, V3, P711, DOI 10.1001/archfami.3.8.711
   Strassmann BI, 1999, HUM REPROD, V14, P579, DOI 10.1093/humrep/14.3.579
   STUNKARD AJ, 1990, NEW ENGL J MED, V322, P1483, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199005243222102
   Surowiecki J, 2005, WISDOM CROWDS
   Tamburlini G, 2007, NEW ENGL J MED, V357, P1866, DOI 10.1056/NEJMc072478
   Weller L, 1999, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V24, P449, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4530(98)00092-4
   WESSELY S, 1987, PSYCHOL MED, V17, P109
   Whitaker RC, 1997, NEW ENGL J MED, V337, P869, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199709253371301
   Wikipedia, AN
   Ziomkiewicz A, 2006, HUM NATURE-INT BIOS, V17, P419, DOI 10.1007/s12110-006-1004-0
NR 24
TC 2
BP 246
EP 248
PY 2011
PD JUL-AUG
VL 7
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.explore.2011.04.001
GA 793EM
UT WOS:000292803200012
ER

PT J
AU Crettaz, E
   Suter, C
AF Crettaz, Eric
   Suter, Christian
TI The Impact of Adaptive Preferences on Subjective Indicators: An Analysis
   of Poverty Indicators
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Crettaz, Eric] Univ Neuchatel, Ctr Understanding Social Proc MAPS, CH-2000 Neuchatel, Switzerland.
   [Suter, Christian] Univ Neuchatel, Dept Sociol, CH-2000 Neuchatel, Switzerland.
RP Crettaz, E, Univ Neuchatel, Ctr Understanding Social Proc MAPS, Faubourg Hop 27, CH-2000 Neuchatel, Switzerland.
EM eric.crettaz@unine.ch; christian.suter@unine.ch
DE Adaptive preferences; Downward adaptation; Social comparison; Subjective
   indicators; Poverty; Deprivation; Well-being
ID DEPRIVATION; ADAPTATION; EUROPE
AB Subjective indicators are often criticized since they are thought to be particularly affected by the phenomenon of adaptive preferences and social comparison. For social policy purposes, processes of downward adaptation in disadvantaged individuals are of particular importance, i.e., it is supposed that such people compare themselves with others who are in the same precarious situation or even worse off and, as a result, lower their expectations and adapt their aspirations and preferences to their material and financial constraints. Based on the 2006-2010 waves of the Swiss Household Panel study, this contribution examines whether, and to what degree, indicators of material deprivation, subjective poverty and subjective well-being are affected by such downward adaptations. Our empirical analysis demonstrates that the bias caused by adaptation processes varies considerably among different measures and that, although subjective indicators are indeed often affected by this phenomenon, there are also robust measures, notably Townsend's deprivation measure, Hallerod's proportional deprivation index and the subjective well-being measure of general life satisfaction.
CR Boarini R., 2006, OECD SOCIAL EMPLOYME
   Bourdieu P., 1979, DISTINCTION CRITIQUE
   Brickman PD, 1971, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE, P287
   Crettaz E., 2012, SWISS J SOCIOLOGY, V<IT>38</IT>, P421
   Crettaz E, 2011, FIGHTING WORKING POVERTY IN POST-INDUSTRIAL ECONOMIES: CAUSES, TRADE-OFFS AND POLICY SOLUTIONS, P1
   Diener E, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P305, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.4.305
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   Festinger L, 1954, HUM RELAT, V7, P117, DOI 10.1177/001872675400700202
   Hagerty MR, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V55, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1010811312332
   Hallerod B., 1995, J EUROPEAN SOCIAL PO, V5, P111, DOI DOI 10.1177/095892879500500203
   Hallerod B, 2006, J SOC POLICY, V35, P371, DOI 10.1017/S0047279406009834
   Hallerod B., 1994, SOCIAL POLICY RES CT, V50
   Suter C, 2005, CONTEMPORARY SWITZERLAND: REVISITING THE SPECIAL CASE, P9
   Lucas RE, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P527, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.527
   Mack J, 1985, POOR BRITAIN
   Nolan B., 2007, POVERTY INEQUALITY N, P146
   Nolan B, 2010, J POLICY ANAL MANAG, V29, P305, DOI 10.1002/pam.20493
   OECD, 2008, GROW UN INC DISTR PO
   Paris D., 2002, SWISS J SOCIOLOGY, V28, P217
   Runciman W, 1966, RELATIVE DEPRIVATION
   Sen Amartya, 1984, RESOURCES VALUES DEV
   Slocum-Gori SL, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V92, P489, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9303-y
   Stiglitz JE, 2009, REPORT COMMISSION ME
   Suter C., 2010, SWISS J SOCIOLOGY, V36, P213
   Swiss Federal Statistical Office, 2012, ARM SCHWEIZ KONZ RES
   Townsend P, 1979, POVERTY UK SURVEY HO
   VANPRAAG B, 1980, REV ECON STAT, V62, P461
NR 27
TC 0
BP 139
EP 152
PY 2013
PD OCT
VL 114
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s11205-013-0388-6
GA 221FG
UT WOS:000324642600010
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Martinelli, LA
   Garrett, R
   Ferraz, S
   Naylor, R
AF Martinelli, Luiz A.
   Garrett, Rachael
   Ferraz, Silvio
   Naylor, Rosamond
TI Sugar and ethanol production as a rural development strategy in Brazil:
   Evidence from the state of Sao Paulo
SO AGRICULTURAL SYSTEMS
J9 AGR SYST
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Martinelli, Luiz A.] Univ Sao Paulo, CENA, ESALQ, Dept Silvicultura, BR-13416000 Piracicaba, SP, Brazil.
   [Martinelli, Luiz A.; Naylor, Rosamond] Stanford Univ, Program Food Secur & Environm, Stanford, CA 94305 USA.
   [Garrett, Rachael] Stanford Univ, Emmett Interdisciplinary Program Environm & Resou, Stanford, CA 94305 USA.
RP Martinelli, LA, Univ Sao Paulo, CENA, ESALQ, Dept Silvicultura, Av Centenario 303, BR-13416000 Piracicaba, SP, Brazil.
EM martinelli@cena.usp.br
DE Sugarcane; Ethanol; Biofuels; Rural development; Sao Paulo; Brazil
ID SOUTHEAST BRAZIL; BURNING EMISSIONS; ALCOHOL PROGRAM; EXPANSION;
   NITROGEN; IDENTIFICATION; PIRACICABA; PARTICLES; POLLUTION; SYSTEM
AB Sugar and ethanol production are key components of Brazil's rural development and energy strategies, yet in recent years sugar production has been widely criticized for its environmental and labor practices. This study examines the relationship between rural development and sugarcane, ethanol, and cattle production in the state of Sao Paulo. Our results suggest that the value added components of sugarcane production, which include sugar refining and ethanol production, may have a strong positive affect on local human development in comparison to primary agricultural production activities and other land uses. These results imply that sugar production, when accompanied by a local processing industry can stimulate rural development. However, this paper also highlights the significant environmental and social harms generated by the sugar industry at large, which may undermine its development benefits if not addressed. (C) 2011 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Abbey L. A., 2006, LATIN AM BUSINESS RE, V7, P93, DOI 10.1300/J140v07n02_05
   Allen AG, 2004, ATMOS ENVIRON, V38, P5025, DOI 10.1016/j.atmosenv.2004.06.019
   Alves E., 2005, CC&T, Cadernos de Ciencia & Tecnologia, V22, P37
   Arbex MA, 2007, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V61, P395, DOI 10.1136/jech.2005.044743
   Arbex MA, 2000, J AIR WASTE MANAGE, V50, P1745
   Azevedo DD, 2002, ATMOS ENVIRON, V36, P2383
   BACCARIN JG, 2009, INFORM EC, V39, P3
   BARROS G., 2008, BRAZIL EC SUPERPOWER, P2
   *BNDES, 2010, CONTR AR IND OP DIR
   Brannstrom C, 2000, LAND DEGRAD DEV, V11, P535, DOI 10.1002/1099-145X(200011/12)11:6<535::AID-LDR412>3.0.CO;2-L
   *BRAZ REG SCI ASS, 2010, IMP DIF ICMS ENTR ET
   Cancado JE, 2006, ENVIRON HEALTH PERSP, V114, P725, DOI 10.1289/ehp.8485
   CANUTO A, 2010, CONFLITOS CAMPO BRAS
   CARMARGO AS, 2009, INFORM EC, V39, P57
   *CATI, 2008, GOV EST SAO PAUL PRO
   Chaddad F.R., 2006, CHOICES, V21, P85
   Chomitz KM, 2007, AT LOGGERHEADS: AGRICULTURAL EXPANSION, POVERTY REDUCTION, AND ENVIRONMENT IN THE TROPICAL FORESTS, P1, DOI 10.1596/978-0-8213-6735-3
   Codato G, 2008, THEOR APPL CLIMATOL, V93, P57, DOI 10.1007/s00704-007-0326-0
   *COPOM, 2010, MON POL FIN SYST CRE
   CORTES K, 2010, BRAZILIAN FARM LENDI
   *COS, 2009, RES TRIM
   COSTA C, 2005, RELATORIA NACL DIREI, P81
   Damico F.S., 2007, US AGR POLICY 2007 F, P75
   DAMOTTA RS, 1988, ENERG ECON, V12, P229
   Moraes Mrcia Azanha Ferraz Dias de, 2007, Estud. Econ., V37, P875, DOI 10.1590/S0101-41612007000400007
   *EMBR, 2009, EMBR BRAZ AGR
   *ETH VERD, 2010, SAO PAUL STAT GOV ET
   Fearnside PM, 2001, ENVIRON CONSERV, V28, P23, DOI 10.1017/S0376892901000030
   Ferreira F., 2006, 3867 WORLD BANK
   FRANKO O, 2007, PUZZLE LATIN AM EC D
   Galloway JN, 2008, SCIENCE, V320, P889, DOI 10.1126/science.1136674
   GASQUES JS, 2004, REVISTA POLITICA AGR, V13, P73
   Godoi RHM, 2004, MICROCHIM ACTA, V145, P53, DOI 10.1007/s00604-003-0126-x
   Goldemberg J, 2004, BIOMASS BIOENERG, V26, P301, DOI 10.1016/S0961-9534(03)00125-9
   GUILHOTO JJM, 2004, REGIONAL STATE LEVEL
   GUIMARAES E, 2008, AGR OUTL FOR US DEP
   Gunkel G, 2007, WATER AIR SOIL POLL, V180, P261, DOI 10.1007/s11270-006-9268-x
   *IBGE, 2007, PESQ NAC AM DOM 2007
   IBGE, 2008, PESQ NAC SAN BAS 200
   IBGE (Institut Brasileiro de Geografia e Estatistica), 2006, CENS AGR 2006
   INSTITUTO BRASILEIRO DE GEOGRAFIA E ESTATISTICA-IBGE, 2009, PROD AGR MUN
   *IPEA, 2010, MACR DAT
   Klink CA, 2005, CONSERV BIOL, V19, P707, DOI 10.1111/j.1523-1739.2005.00702.x
   Krusche AV, 2003, ENVIRON POLLUT, V121, P389, DOI 10.1016/S0269-7491(02)00235-X
   Lara LBLS, 2001, ATMOS ENVIRON, V35, P4937, DOI 10.1016/S1352-2310(01)00198-4
   Lara LL, 2005, ATMOS ENVIRON, V39, P4627, DOI 10.1016/j.atmosenv.2005.04.026
   Leite RCD, 2009, ENERGY, V34, P655, DOI 10.1016/j.energy.2008.11.001
   Machado CMD, 2008, ENVIRON SCI TECHNOL, V42, P381, DOI 10.1021/es070384u
   Manzatto C. V., 2009, ZONEAMENTO AGROECOLO
   Alves E., 2009, Revista de Politica Agricola, V18, P5
   Martinelli LA, 2008, ECOL APPL, V18, P885, DOI 10.1890/07-1813.1
   MARTINELLI LA, WATER USE ETHA UNPUB
   Mazzoli-Rocha F, 2008, ENVIRON RES, V108, P35, DOI 10.1016/j.envres.2008.05.004
   *MIN DEV IND FOR T, 2008, BRAZ TRAD BAL
   Montagnhani B. A., 2009, Informacoes Economicas - Instituto de Economia Agricola, V39, P26
   Moraes A. L. M., 2009, Revista de Politica Agricola, V18, P29
   Nepstad D, 2009, SCIENCE, V326, P1350, DOI 10.1126/science.1182108
   Ocampo JA, 2004, J ECON PERSPECT, V18, P67, DOI 10.1257/0895330041371349
   OLIVEIRA A, 1991, ENERG POLICY, P47
   OLIVETTE MPA, 2009, INFORM EC SP, V6
   Pereira Netto A D, 2004, Bull Environ Contam Toxicol, V73, P1072
   PETTI R, 2009, ANALISES INDICADORES, V4
   Puppim JA, 2002, RENEW SUST ENERG REV, V6, P129, DOI 10.1016/S1364-0321(01)00014-4
   RAVALLION M, 2010, WORLD BANK RES OBSER, V1, P1
   Rico JAP, 2010, RENEW SUST ENERG REV, V14, P1874, DOI 10.1016/j.rser.2010.03.041
   RODRIGUES A, 2006, CORTE COMO VIVEM E M
   Rudorff BFT, 2010, REMOTE SENS-BASEL, V2, P1057, DOI 10.3390/rs2041057
   SAINT WS, 1982, WORLD DEV, V10, P223, DOI 10.1016/0305-750X(82)90012-2
   Santos C.Y.M., 2002, ATMOS ENVIRON, V36, P3009
   *SEADE, 2006, IND PAUL RESP SOC
   *SHELL, 2010, SHELL COS JOINT VENT
   SHIKIDA PFA, 2008, REV EC AGRONEGOCIO, V6, P133
   Sparovek G, 2007, SCI AGR, V64, P77, DOI 10.1590/S0103-90162007000100012
   SPERLING D, 1987, ENERGY, V12, P11, DOI 10.1016/0360-5442(87)90015-6
   TORQUATO SA, 2009, ANALISES INDICADORES, V1, P1
   Umbuzeiro GD, 2008, ENVIRON MOL MUTAGEN, V49, P249, DOI 10.1002/em.20378
   Uriarte M, 2009, AGR ECOSYST ENVIRON, V132, P48, DOI 10.1016/j.agee.2009.02.018
   Vasconcellos PD, 2008, WATER AIR SOIL POLL, V190, P87, DOI 10.1007/s11270-007-9582-y
   Yin RK, 1989, CASE STUDY RES DESIG
   Zamperlini GCM, 1997, CHROMATOGRAPHIA, V46, P655, DOI 10.1007/BF02490527
NR 80
TC 8
BP 419
EP 428
PY 2011
PD JUN
VL 104
IS 5
DI 10.1016/j.agsy.2011.01.006
GA 774SY
UT WOS:000291408000006
ER

PT J
AU Bouisson, J
   Swendsen, J
AF Bouisson, J
   Swendsen, J
TI Routinization and emotional well-being: An experience sampling
   investigation in an elderly French sample
SO JOURNALS OF GERONTOLOGY SERIES B-PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCES AND SOCIAL SCIENCES
J9 J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Bordeaux, Dept Psychol, Bordeaux, France.
RP Swendsen, J, Univ Bordeaux, Dept Psychol, Bordeaux, France.
ID MOOD
AB This investigation examined the predictive validity of routinization preference measures, as well as the association of routinization to state affect in daily life. The authors collected naturalistic repeated observations from elderly participants living in private residences or retirement homes. Preferences for routinization were significantly associated with the repetition of both behaviors and environmental contexts. Routines were associated with decreases in positive affect in within-person analyses but had no association to anxious or depressed mood states. The findings are discussed in terms of the complexity of the routinization concept and its relevance for understanding emotional well-being in elderly people.
CR BOUISSON J, IN PRESS J AGING STU
   BRYK A. S., 1992, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   de Beauvoir Simone, 1970, VIEILLESSE
   KASTENBAUM R, 1984, RES AGING, V6, P105, DOI 10.1177/0164027584006001006
   REICH JW, 1991, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V32, P161, DOI 10.2190/4PKR-F87M-UXEQ-R5J2
   SULS J, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P249, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.4.3.249
   Swendsen JD, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1398, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.5.1398
   Swendsen JD, 2000, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V109, P198, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.109.2.198
NR 8
TC 5
BP P280
EP P282
PY 2003
PD SEP
VL 58
IS 5
GA 725XC
UT WOS:000185566800005
ER

PT J
AU MAYER, KU
   WAGNER, M
AF MAYER, KU
   WAGNER, M
TI SOCIOECONOMIC RESOURCES AND DIFFERENTIAL AGING
SO AGEING AND SOCIETY
J9 AGEING SOC
LA English
DT Article
RP MAYER, KU, MAX PLANCK INST HUMAN DEV & EDUC,W-1000 BERLIN,GERMANY.
ID MENTAL STATUS EXAMINATION; UNITED-STATES; HEALTH-INSURANCE; LIFE COURSE;
   INEQUALITIES; ATTAINMENT; GERMANY; RISK
AB The Sociology and Social Policy Research Unit of the Berlin Aging Study focuses on four substantive areas: (1) life course antecedents and generational experiences, (2) later phases of the family life course, (3) action resources and social participation, and (4) economic situations and the provision of care. This paper reports results on the relationship between social and economic inequality and differential ageing, using the BASE multidisciplinary Intake Assessment (N = 360) The socioeconomic position of older people is measured along three dimensions: economic resources, social status and prestige, and cultural status. Several ageing outcomes are considered, including functional physical health, cognitive functioning and mental health, overall subjective well-being, social autonomy and dependency. First, we show that old people as a group are neither socially nor economically homogeneous: very old women possess unusually low economic resources; and cohort differences in educational attainment are carried into old age. Second, cognitive functioning and mental health are positively correlated with socio-economic resources, while functional physical health is not. For women, socio-economic resources slightly affect overall subjective well-being, and are linked to the likelihood of living in a nursing home. We speculate that the wide availability of compulsory health insurance reduces social differentials in physical health and that these inequalities may determine who survives into old age.
CR ABEL T, 1991, SOZ PRAVENTIV MED, V36, P166, DOI 10.1007/BF01352696
   AIACH P, 1990, SOC SCI MED, V31, P267, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(90)90273-U
   ALBER J, 1991, 1991 U KONST REP
   ANDERSEN R, 1973, MILBANK FUND Q, V51, P95, DOI 10.2307/3349613
   Arber S., 1991, GENDER LATER LIFE SO
   ATCHLEY RC, 1989, GERONTOLOGIST, V29, P183
   BALTES MM, 1993, AGEING SOC, V13, P657, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X00001392
   BALTES PB, 1993, AGEING SOC, V13, P483, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X00001343
   BALTES PB, 1987, DEV PSYCHOL, V23, P611, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.23.5.611
   Bengtson V.L., 1976, TIME ROLES SELF OLD, P237
   BENGTSON VL, 1985, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI, P304
   BENGTSON VL, 1992, ZUKUNFT ALTERNS GESE, P492
   BERKMAN LF, 1986, J CHRON DIS, V39, P171, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(86)90020-2
   Binstock R. H., 1976, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI, P310
   Birren JE, 1977, HDB PSYCHOL AGING, P3
   BIRREN JE, 1969, HUM DEV, V12, P214
   BLACK D, 1992, INEQUALITIES HLTH, P31
   BLANE D, 1990, BRIT MED J, V301, P429
   Blau P., 1977, INEQUALITY HETEROGEN
   Bourdieu P, 1984, DISTINCTION
   BRUCKNER E, 1987, Z SOZIALISATIONSFORS, V7, P101
   BRUCKNER E, 1993, MATERIALIEN BILDUNGS
   COLEMAN JS, 1989, F SOCIAL THEORY
   CRYSTAL S, 1990, GERONTOLOGIST, V30, P437
   Cumming E., 1961, GROWING OLD PROCESS
   DINKEL R, 1984, Z BEVOLKERUNGSWISSEN, V13, P477
   Eisenstadt Shmuel Noah, 1971, SOCIAL DIFFERENTIATI
   Elder G. H., 1985, LIFE COURSE DYNAMICS, P23
   Elder Jr G.H., 1974, CHILDREN GREAT DEPRE
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   FRATIGLIONI L, 1993, EPIDEMIOLOGY ALZHEIM
   GILBERG R, 1992, 26TH DTSCH SOZ DUSS
   Gubrium J.F., 1973, MYTH GOLDEN YEARS SO
   Hagestad G. O., 1990, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI, P151
   HANDL J, 1977, KLASSENLAGEN SOZIALS, P101
   HANDL J, 1977, KLASSENLAGEN SOZIALS
   HAUSER R, 1992, ZUKUNFT ALTERNS GESE, P581
   HAUSER R, 1985, SOZIALE SICHERUNG EI, P41
   HAUSER R, 1989, 306 SFB 3 WORK PAP
   HENRETTA JC, 1992, SOCIOL QUART, V33, P265, DOI 10.1111/j.1533-8525.1992.tb00375.x
   HENRETTA JC, 1976, AM SOCIOL REV, V41, P981, DOI 10.2307/2094798
   HOUSE JS, 1990, MILBANK Q, V68, P383, DOI 10.2307/3350111
   KAPLAN M, 1961, AGING LEISURE PERSPE, P389
   Katz S, 1963, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V185, P94
   KATZ S, 1970, GERONTOLOGIST, V10, P20
   KLEIN LE, 1985, J AM GERIATR SOC, V33, P483
   KOHLI M, 1992, ENGAGEMENT RUKESTAND
   KOHLI M, 1992, ZUNKUNFT ALTERNS GES, P231
   KOHLI M, 1990, SOZ WELT, V7, P387
   KRECKEL R, 1987, SOZIOLOGIE SOZIALEN, P93
   LAWTON MP, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P85
   LEHR U, 1987, SITUATION ALTERWERDE
   LONGINO CF, 1989, AGING HLTH PERSPECTI, P79
   MAAS I, 1991, 44TH ANN SCI M GER S
   MARKIDES KS, 1984, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V3, P207, DOI 10.1016/0167-4943(84)90022-0
   MARMOT MG, 1991, LANCET, V337, P1387
   MATRAS J, 1990, DEPENDENCY OBLIGATIO
   Mayer KU, 1990, EVENT HIST ANAL LIFE
   MAYER KU, 1989, MATERIALIEN BILDUNGS
   MAYER KU, 1980, BILDUNGSEXPANSION BE, P60
   MAYER KU, 1988, SOCIAL CHANGE LIFE C, V1
   MAYER KU, 1990, Z SOZIOLOGIE SOZIALP, V31
   MAYER KU, 1977, KLASSENLAGEN SOZIALS, P155
   MAYER KU, 1990, DATA QUALITY LONGITU, P211
   MAYER KU, 1989, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V15, P187
   MAYER KU, 1992, ZUKUNFT ALTERNS GESE, P518
   MOTEL A, 1993, IN PRESS Z SOZIOLOGI
   Myles J., 1991, STATES LABOR MARKETS
   Myles John, 1984, OLD AGE WELFARE STAT
   Parsons T, 1943, AM ANTHROPOL, V45, P22, DOI 10.1525/aa.1943.45.1.02a00030
   Passuth P. M., 1988, EMERGENT THEORIES AG, P333
   PRESTON SH, 1984, DEMOGRAPHY, V21, P435, DOI 10.2307/2060909
   Riley Matilda, 1972, AGING SOC, VIII
   RILEY MW, 1988, SOCIAL CHANGE LIFE C, V1, P24
   ROSE G, 1981, BRIT HEART J, V45, P13
   ROSENMAYR L, 1978, ALTE MENSCH GESELLSC, P176
   Rosow I., 1976, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI, P457
   Rossi A., 1990, HUMAN BONDING
   SCHAIE KW, 1989, GERONTOLOGIST, V29, P484
   SCHEPERS J, 1989, Z SOZIALREFORM, V35, P670
   SCHEPERS J, 1989, THESIS FREIE U BERLI
   SMEEDING T, 1988, PATTERNS INCOME POVE
   SMEEDING TM, 1990, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI, P362
   Sorensen A. B., 1986, HUMAN DEV LIFE COURS, P217
   STEINHAGENTHIESSEN E, 1993, AGEING SOC, V13, P619, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X00001380
   TROLL LE, 1971, J MARRIAGE FAM, V33, P263, DOI 10.2307/349414
   WAGNER M, 1993, 15TH C INT ASS GER B
   WALTZ EM, 1981, SOZIALE UNTERSTUTZUN, P40
   Weber M., 1976, WIRTSCHAFT GESELLSCH
   WEGENER B, 1985, Z SOZIOL, V14, P209
   Wilkinson R.G., 1986, CLASS HLTH RES LONGI
   WYSONG JA, 1990, MILBANK Q, V68, P527, DOI 10.2307/3350193
NR 92
TC 12
BP 517
EP 550
PY 1993
PD DEC
VL 13
DI 10.1017/S0144686X00001355
GA MV643
UT WOS:A1993MV64300003
ER

PT J
AU Schwartz, L
   Drotar, D
AF Schwartz, L
   Drotar, D
TI Posttraumatic stress and related impairment in survivors of childhood
   cancer in early adulthood compared to healthy peers
SO JOURNAL OF PEDIATRIC PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PEDIATR PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Case Western Reserve Univ, Dept Psychol, Cleveland, OH 44106 USA.
   Case Western Reserve Univ, Sch Med, Cleveland, OH 44106 USA.
   Rainbow Babies & Childrens Hosp, Cleveland, OH 44106 USA.
RP Schwartz, L, Case Western Reserve Univ, Dept Psychol, 10900 Euclid Ave, Cleveland, OH 44106 USA.
EM lisa.schwartz@case.edu
DE childhood cancer survivor; early adulthood; impairment; PTSD; PTSS
ID PTSD CHECKLIST; SCREENING INSTRUMENT; CIVILIAN VERSION; PEDIATRIC
   CANCER; YOUNG-ADULTS; DISORDER; SYMPTOMS; MOTHERS; COMORBIDITY;
   DIAGNOSIS
AB Objective To compare rates of posttraumatic stress disorder (PTSD) and related impairment between childhood cancer survivors in early adulthood and healthy peers. Methods Cancer survivors (n = 57) and comparison group (n = 83) completed measures of PTSD, depression, health-related quality of life (HRQOL), mood, and satisfaction with life (SWL). Results The cancer survivor group was more likely to have PTSD than the control group (odds ratio = 4.67, p < .05) but was not more likely to experience subclinical PTSD symptoms. The groups differed on physical HRQOL, F(1, 140) = 15.02, p < .001, and positive affect, F(1, 140) = 7.03, p < .01, but did not differ on depression, SWL, psychosocial HRQOL, and negative mood. Those in the survivor group with PTSD (n = 10) experienced more depression and negative affect, worse HRQOL and SWL, perceived their cancer to impact developmental tasks more, and were older at the time of diagnosis compared with those without PTSD (n = 47). Conclusions Although most are well adjusted, childhood cancer survivors in early adulthood are more likely to have PTSD and to experience significant impairment compared with healthy peers.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN
   Andrykowski MA, 1998, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V66, P586, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.66.3.586
   Arnett JJ, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P469, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.5.469
   Blanchard EB, 1996, BEHAV RES THER, V34, P669, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(96)00033-2
   BRESLAU N, 1991, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V48, P216
   Brown RT, 2003, J TRAUMA STRESS, V16, P309, DOI 10.1023/A:1024465415620
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   Eiser C, 1998, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V39, P621
   FOA EB, 1989, BEHAV THER, V20, P155, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(89)80067-X
   Foa EB, 1997, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V48, P449, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.48.1.449
   Greenlee RT, 2001, CA-CANCER J CLIN, V51, P15
   Hobbie WL, 2000, J CLIN ONCOL, V18, P4060
   KAZAK AE, 1994, PEDIAT PSYCHOONCOLOG
   Kazak AE, 1997, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V65, P120
   Kazak AE, 2005, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V30, P29, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/jsi013
   Kazak AE, 2004, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V29, P211, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/jsh022
   KESSLER RC, 1995, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V52, P1048
   KUPST MJ, 1995, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V20, P601, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/20.5.601
   LEVI R, 2001, THESIS CASE W RESERV
   MacLean William E. Jr., 1996, Cancer, V78, P1340, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0142(19960915)78:6<1340::AID-CNCR25>3.0.CO;2-#
   Manne SL, 1998, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V23, P357, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/23.6.357
   Meeske K A, 2001, Oncol Nurs Forum, V28, P481
   Noll RB, 1999, PEDIATRICS, V103, P71, DOI 10.1542/peds.103.1.71
   Patenaude AF, 2005, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V30, P9, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/jsi012
   Pelcovitz D, 1998, J TRAUMA STRESS, V11, P205, DOI 10.1023/A:1024442802113
   RADLOFF LS, 1991, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V20, P149, DOI 10.1007/BF01537606
   RADLOFF LS, 2000, HDB PSYCHIAT MEASURE
   RADLOFF LS, 1977, APPL PSYCH MEAS, V3, P385
   Smith MY, 1999, J TRAUMA STRESS, V12, P485, DOI 10.1023/A:1024719104351
   Smith MY, 1999, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V8, P521, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1611(199911/12)8:6<521::AID-PON423>3.0.CO;2-X
   Stuber ML, 1998, CHILD ADOL PSYCH CL, V7, P169
   Taieb O, 2003, EUR CHILD ADOLES PSY, V12, P255, DOI 10.1007/s00787-003-0352-0
   Vannatta K., 2003, HDB PEDIAT PSYCHOL, P342
   Ware J. E., 1993, SF36 HLTH SURVEY MAN
   Weathers FW, 1993, ANN M INT SOC TRAUM
   Zebrack BJ, 2002, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V11, P132, DOI 10.1002/pon.569
NR 36
TC 49
BP 356
EP 366
PY 2006
PD MAY
VL 31
IS 4
DI 10.1093/jpepsy/jsj018
GA 032XI
UT WOS:000236809400003
ER

PT J
AU Widerstrom-Noga, EG
   Felix, ER
   Cruz-Almeida, Y
   Turk, DC
AF Widerstroem-Noga, Eva G.
   Felix, Elizabeth Roy
   Cruz-Almeida, Yenisel
   Turk, Dennis C.
TI Psychosocial subgroups in persons with spinal cord injuries and chronic
   pain
SO ARCHIVES OF PHYSICAL MEDICINE AND REHABILITATION
J9 ARCH PHYS MED REHAB
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Widerstroem-Noga, Eva G.; Felix, Elizabeth Roy] Vet Affairs Med Ctr, Miami, FL 33125 USA.
   [Widerstroem-Noga, Eva G.; Felix, Elizabeth Roy; Cruz-Almeida, Yenisel] Univ Miami, Miller Sch Med, Miami Project Cure Paralysis, Miami, FL 33125 USA.
   [Widerstroem-Noga, Eva G.] Univ Miami, Miller Sch Med, Dept Neurol Surg, Miami, FL 33125 USA.
   [Turk, Dennis C.] Univ Washington, Sch Med, Dept Anesthesiol, Seattle, WA 98195 USA.
RP Widerstrom-Noga, EG, Univ Miami, Miller Sch Med, Lois Pope Life Ctr, Miami Project Cure Paralysis, PO Box 016906,R-48, Miami, FL 33101 USA.
EM ewiderstrom-noga@miami.edu
DE pain; pain measurement; psychometrics; rehabilitation; social support;
   spinal cord injuries
ID EMPIRICALLY DERIVED TAXONOMY; SOCIAL SUPPORT; PSYCHOMETRIC PROPERTIES;
   PARTNER RESPONSES; DISABILITY INDEX; INVENTORY; LIFE; VERSION;
   SATISFACTION; PREDICTORS
AB Objectives: To define adaptational subgroups in people with chronic pain and spinal cord injury (SCI), and to compare these subgroups with respect to demographic factors, level of injury, functional independence, pain disability, depressed mood, social support, and life satisfaction.
   Design: Interviews.
   Setting: Veterans Affairs medical center and The Miami Project to Cure Paralysis.
   Participants: Persons with SCI and chronic pain (N=190).
   Interventions: Not applicable.
   Main Outcome Measure: The Multidimensional Pain Inventory, SCI version.
   Results: Cluster analysis revealed 3 subgroups: (1) dysfunctional (34.6% of all participants), characterized by higher pain severity, life interference, and affective distress scores, and lower levels of life control and activities scores; (2) interpersonally supported (33.0% of participants), characterized by moderately high pain severity, and higher life control, support from significant others, distracting responses, solicitous responses, and activities scores; and (3) adaptive copers (32.4% of participants), characterized by lower pain severity, life interference, affective distress, support from significant others, distracting responses, solicitous responses, activities and higher life control scores. Compared with the dysfunctional subgroup, the interpersonally supported subgroup reported significantly greater social support and life satisfaction and less pain disability and emotional distress, despite moderately high pain severity.
   Conclusion: Three subgroups, independent of sex, pain duration, and functional status, were identified. Although severe pain significantly decreases life satisfaction after SCI, its impact is moderated by perceived social support.
CR AKAIKE H, 1973, 2 INT S INF THEOR, P267
   *ASIA IMSOP, 2000, INT STAND NEUR FUNCT
   BECK AT, 1988, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V8, P77, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(88)90050-5
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   Bergstrom G, 1998, PAIN, V75, P101, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(97)00210-8
   Bergstrom G, 2001, BEHAV RES THER, V39, P75, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(99)00175-8
   Boothby JL, 2004, PAIN, V109, P500, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2004.02.030
   Broderick JE, 2004, PAIN, V109, P94, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2004.01.014
   Cano A, 2000, PAIN MED, V1, P35, DOI 10.1046/j.1526-4637.2000.99100.x
   Carlson CR, 2000, J OROFAC PAIN, V14, P59
   CHIBNALL JT, 1994, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V75, P1082, DOI 10.1016/0003-9993(94)90082-5
   COHEN S, 1983, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V13, P99, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1983.tb02325.x
   Cruz-Almeida Y, 2005, J REHABIL RES DEV, V42, P585, DOI 10.1682/JRRD.2005.02.0045
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Elfstrom ML, 2005, J REHABIL MED, V37, P9, DOI 10.1080/16501970410034414
   ELLIOTT TR, 1992, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V39, P219, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.39.2.219
   FLOR H, 1987, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V31, P251, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(87)90082-1
   Hamilton B. B., 1987, REHABILITATION OUTCO, P137
   Jensen MP, 2005, SPINAL CORD, V43, P704, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101777
   KERNS RD, 1985, PAIN, V23, P345, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(85)90004-1
   KERNS RD, 1990, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V34, P401, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(90)90063-A
   LEVI R, 1995, PARAPLEGIA, V33, P308
   Lousberg R, 1999, BEHAV RES THER, V37, P167, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(98)00137-5
   Lund ML, 2005, J REHABIL MED, V37, P3, DOI 10.1080/16501970410031246
   MCCOLL MA, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V41, P395, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)00338-T
   McCracken LM, 2005, PAIN, V113, P155, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2004.10.004
   Nobunaga AI, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P1372, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90247-2
   Olsson I, 2002, CLIN J PAIN, V18, P238, DOI 10.1097/00002508-200207000-00004
   Putzke JD, 2002, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V83, P555, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2002.31173
   Riley JL, 1999, CLIN J PAIN, V15, P24, DOI 10.1097/00002508-199903000-00005
   Rintala DH, 2004, J REHABIL RES DEV, V41, P75, DOI 10.1682/JRRD.2004.01.0075
   Robbins H, 2003, ANESTH ANALG, V97, P156, DOI 10.1213/01.ANE.0000058886.87431.32
   Romano JM, 1995, PAIN, V63, P353, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(95)00062-3
   Saikkonen J, 2004, SPINAL CORD, V42, P459, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101618
   SCHARFF L, 1995, CEPHALALGIA, V15, P216, DOI 10.1046/j.1468-2982.1995.015003216.x
   *SPSS INC, 2005, SPSS BAS 14 0 0 WIND
   Steptoe A, 2000, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V37, P299, DOI 10.1016/S0167-8760(00)00109-4
   Stineman MG, 1996, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V77, P1101, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(96)90130-6
   Stormer S, 1997, SPINAL CORD, V35, P446, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100411
   Stroud MW, 2006, J PAIN, V7, P91, DOI 10.1016/j.jpain.2005.08.006
   *SUNY, 1997, GUID UN DAT SET MED
   Tait RC, 2005, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V86, P1141, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2004.11.030
   TURK DC, 1990, PAIN, V43, P27, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(90)90047-H
   Turk DC, 1996, J RHEUMATOL, V23, P1255
   Turk DC, 1998, PAIN, V74, P247, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(97)00187-5
   TURK DC, 1988, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V56, P233, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.56.2.233
   TURK DC, 1992, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V37, P257
   WALTER L, 1991, HEADACHE, V31, P476, DOI 10.1111/j.1526-4610.1991.hed3107476.x
   Ward MM, 2002, J RHEUMATOL, V29, P1420
   Widar M, 1999, SCAND J CARING SCI, V13, P33, DOI 10.1080/02839319950162750
   Widerstrom-Noga EG, 2002, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V83, P395, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2002.28028
   Widerstrom-Noga EG, 2004, CLIN J PAIN, V20, P261, DOI 10.1097/00002508-200407000-00008
   Widerstrom-Noga EG, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P580, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90203-4
   Widerstrom-Noga EG, 2006, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V87, P516, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2005.12.036
NR 54
TC 20
BP 1628
EP 1635
PY 2007
PD DEC
VL 88
IS 12
DI 10.1016/j.apmr.2007.09.013
GA 242OE
UT WOS:000251734200010
ER

PT J
AU Nordin, K
   Wasteson, E
   Hoffman, K
   Glimelius, B
   Sjoden, PO
AF Nordin, K
   Wasteson, E
   Hoffman, K
   Glimelius, B
   Sjoden, PO
TI Discrepancies between attainment and importance of life values and
   anxiety and depression in gastrointestinal cancer patients and their
   spouses
SO PSYCHO-ONCOLOGY
J9 PSYCHO-ONCOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Uppsala Univ, Dept Publ Hlth & Caring Sci, S-75183 Uppsala, Sweden.
   Univ Uppsala Hosp, Dept Oncol Radiol & Clin Immunol, Sect Oncol, S-75185 Uppsala, Sweden.
RP Nordin, K, Uppsala Univ, Dept Publ Hlth & Caring Sci, Uppsala Sci Pk, S-75183 Uppsala, Sweden.
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; MENTAL ADJUSTMENT; HOSPITAL ANXIETY; ILLNESS; SCALE;
   PEOPLE
AB Patients' satisfaction with life, viewed in terms of the discrepancy between the perceived attainment and subjective importance of various life values, is a less often studied phenomenon for understanding the psychological adaptation in cancer patients. The main aim of the present study is to investigate the relation between the degree of attainment and importance of life values on the one hand, and anxiety and depression, on the other. A consecutive series of 85 newly diagnosed patients with gastrointestinal (GI) cancers, 52 potentially cured and 33 with an advanced disease, and 26 spouses to the patients with an advanced disease participated. The patients and spouses of non-cured patients filled out questionnaires twice, close to the diagnosis and after 1 (non-cured patients) or 3 months. Overall, large discrepancies between the perceived attainment and importance of life values were associated with high anxiety and depression. For the patients (both cured and non-cured), the discrepancies decreased for several life values over time, as did anxiety and depression. For the spouses of the non-cured patients, there was no decrease either for life value discrepancies or for anxiety/depression. This suggests that patients, in contrast to their spouses, strive to achieve small discrepancies between the perceived attainment and importance of life values, as part of their adjustment to serious diseases, e.g. cancer. Copyright (C) 2001 John Wiley & Sons, Ltd.
CR AYLARD PR, 1987, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V31, P261, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(87)90083-3
   Belec R H, 1992, Oncol Nurs Forum, V19, P31
   Brandberg Y, 1992, PSYCHO-ONCOLOGY, V1, P71, DOI DOI 10.1002/PON.2960010204
   CASSILETH BR, 1984, NEW ENGL J MED, V311, P506, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198408233110805
   COLLINS RL, 1990, SOC COGNITION, V8, P263, DOI 10.1521/soco.1990.8.3.263
   ELL K, 1989, CANCER, V63, P406, DOI 10.1002/1097-0142(19890115)63:2<406::AID-CNCR2820630234>3.0.CO;2-2
   FERRERO J, 1994, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V3, P223, DOI 10.1002/pon.2960030309
   FLANAGAN JC, 1982, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V63, P56
   FRANK I, 1984, WORLD ECON, V7, P117
   Halldorsdottir S, 1996, CANCER NURS, V19, P29, DOI 10.1097/00002820-199602000-00004
   HARRISON J, 1995, EUR J CANCER, V31A, P1736, DOI 10.1016/0959-8049(95)00389-Z
   HARVEY RM, 1992, J ADV NURS, V17, P467, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.1992.tb01931.x
   KORNBLITH AB, 1994, CANCER, V73, P2791, DOI 10.1002/1097-0142(19940601)73:11<2791::AID-CNCR2820731123>3.0.CO;2-9
   LAMPIC C, 1994, ACTA ONCOL, V33, P887
   LANSKY SB, 1985, J CLIN ONCOL, V3, P1553
   MONTGOMERY H, 1988, APPL BEHAV EC, V1, P420
   MONTGOMERY H, 1986, CLASSIFICATION LIFE
   Montgomery H, 1996, SCAND J REHABIL MED, V28, P233
   MOOREY S, 1991, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V158, P255, DOI 10.1192/bjp.158.2.255
   Nordin K, 1998, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V7, P413, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1611(1998090)7:5<413::AID-PON318>3.0.CO;2-Q
   Oberst M T, 1985, Top Clin Nurs, V7, P46
   PALYS TS, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P1221, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.44.6.1221
   Persson L, 1998, CANCER NURS, V21, P97, DOI 10.1097/00002820-199804000-00003
   Schnoll RA, 1995, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V4, P265, DOI 10.1002/pon.2960040403
   Spijker AV, 1997, PSYCHOSOM MED, V59, P280
   STEFANEK ME, 1989, CANCER INVEST, V7, P365, DOI 10.3109/07357908909039865
   STENSMAN R, 1985, SCAND J REHABIL MED, V17, P87
   WATSON M, 1991, PSYCHOL MED, V21, P51
   ZIGMOND AS, 1983, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V67, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1983.tb09716.x
NR 29
TC 18
BP 479
EP 489
PY 2001
PD NOV-DEC
VL 10
IS 6
DI 10.1002/pon.536
GA 492EX
UT WOS:000172156400003
ER

PT J
AU Candal, Y
AF Candal, Y
TI The first orbital rendezvous
SO NOUVELLE REVUE AERONAUTIQUE ASTRONAUTIQUE
J9 NOUV REV AERONAUT AS
LA French
DT Article
AB Orbital rendezvous is the keystone of space operations. Today, it precedes the docking of Russian Soyuz, and now of the American shuttle to the MIR station. In the sixties, the Apollo mission was based on the rendezvous between the ascent module of the lunar vehicle and the Apollo spacecraft in parking orbit At first, this technique was out of reach because the early spacecraft, Vostok and Mercury, were unable of orbital maneuvers. This situation changed with the entry into service of the Gemini American spacecraft. Thirty years ago, in December 1965, NASA wrote the first page of its legend by accomplishing, with outstanding mastery, the first orbital rendezvous in the history of astronautics. CASTOR AND POLLUX
   Initialization of the final transfer trajectory required firing Gemini 6A when lined up with the target before the latter disappeared in Earth's shadow so that Schirra and Stafford would have no difficulty positioning their spacecraft. However, because of a few minutes delay in transfer timing, Gemini 7 was already in the dark. It became necessary to trust the inertial platform, radar, and the computer, all locked into automatic pursuit mode since 3.51 GET.
   The crew made two correction maneuvers along the transfer trajectory, following instructions from the computer, the first one at 5:32 GET (impulsion of 3.3 m/sec), the second one twelve minutes later (impulsion of 2.1 m/sec). A la little later, the target, well lit by its beacon, reappeared about one kilometer away from Gemini 6A. Schirra executed the braking of the spacecraft until the relative speed between the two mobiles fell below 2 m/sec. Gemini 7 was then less than 460 meters away. By a lucky coincidence, Castor and Pollux, two stars in the Gemini constellation, were shining in the background of Gemini 7. At 5:56 GET, after about six hours of an exciting pursuit, the first rendezvous in the history of astronautics was finally made when the relative speed became zero between the two spacecraft, which were then about 40 meters apart
   At Houston, pride and happiness could be read on the face of all in the control room. Small stars and stripes flags appeared on all the consoles and the cigars of success were lit As for the Soviets, they reacted with their customary lack of fair play. In Izvestia of December 20, 1965, cosmonauts Popovitch and Nikolaiev congratulated their American colleagues, but claimed that they themselves had made the first ''flight in formation'' as early as 1962.
CR 1962, SIGMA, V7
NR 1
TC 0
BP 51
EP 57
PY 1996
PD JAN-FEB
IS 1
GA UE092
UT WOS:A1996UE09200008
ER

PT J
AU Fan, JY
   Meng, H
   Gao, XP
   Lopez, FJ
   Liu, C
AF Fan, Jinyan
   Meng, Hui
   Gao, Xiangping
   Lopez, Felix J.
   Liu, Cong
TI Validation of a US Adult Social Self-Efficacy Inventory in Chinese
   Populations
SO COUNSELING PSYCHOLOGIST
J9 COUNS PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Fan, Jinyan] Hofstra Univ, Dept Psychol, IO Psychol Grad program, Hempstead, NY 11549 USA.
   [Meng, Hui] E China Normal Univ, Sch Psychol & Cognit Sci, Shanghai 200062, Peoples R China.
   [Gao, Xiangping] Shanghai Normal Univ, Dept Psychol, Shanghai, Peoples R China.
RP Fan, JY, Hofstra Univ, Dept Psychol, IO Psychol Grad program, Hempstead, NY 11549 USA.
EM Jinyan.Fan@hofstra.edu
DE adult social self-efficacy; cross-cultural validation; self-construal;
   cross-cultural specificity
ID COLLEGE-STUDENTS; INDIVIDUALISM-COLLECTIVISM; LIFE SATISFACTION; GOAL
   ORIENTATION; BICULTURAL SELF; ESTEEM; CAREER; SCALE; ADJUSTMENT; CULTURE
AB The authors report a series of efforts to validate a U.S. adult social self-efficacy inventory, the Perceived Social Self-Efficacy scale (PSSE), in Chinese populations. They argue that the construct underlying the PSSE scale constitutes an important component of Chinese adult social self-efficacy, which was confirmed in focus group discussions. The original English PSSE items were back translated into Chinese and were adapted to suit Chinese language and culture. Two validation studies were then conducted with Chinese undergraduate students. Results consistently showed that the Chinese PSSE scale had a single-factor structure, high reliabilities, excellent construct validity, and acceptable criterion validity. Implications for counseling research and practice in Chinese contexts are discussed.
CR Bandura A., 1986, SOCIAL FDN THOUGHT A
   Bandura A., 1997, SELFEFFICACY EXERCIS
   Betz NE, 1996, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V43, P90, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.43.1.90
   Betz NE, 2003, J VOCAT BEHAV, V62, P76, DOI 10.1016/S0001-8791(02)00034-9
   Brewer MB, 2007, PSYCHOL REV, V114, P133, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.114.1.133
   Chen G, 2001, ORGAN RES METHODS, V4, P62, DOI 10.1177/109442810141004
   CONNOLLY J, 1989, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V21, P258, DOI 10.1037/h0079809
   CROCKER J, 1994, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V20, P503, DOI 10.1177/0146167294205007
   CRONBACH LJ, 1955, PSYCHOL BULL, V52, P281, DOI 10.1037/h0040957
   Fan JY, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V45, P790, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.08.008
   Fan JY, 2008, HUM PERFORM, V21, P354, DOI 10.1080/08959280802347122
   FOUAD NA, 1993, CAREER DEV Q, V42, P4
   Gong YP, 2006, J APPL PSYCHOL, V91, P176, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.91.1.176
   HACKETT G, 1981, J VOCAT BEHAV, V18, P326, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(81)90019-1
   Hofstede G., 2001, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE
   Holland J. L., 1985, PROFESSIONAL MANUAL
   Horn J. S., 1965, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V32, P179
   HUI CH, 1988, J RES PERS, V22, P17, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(88)90022-0
   Ilgen D. R., 1999, CHANGING NATURE PERF, P1
   JAMES LR, 1984, J APPL PSYCHOL, V69, P85, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.69.1.85
   Joreskog K. G., 1996, LISREL 8 STRUCTURAL
   Judge TA, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P80, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.1.80
   KASHIMA Y, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P925, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.925
   Kwan VSY, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1038, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.5.1038
   Larson LM, 1998, COUNS PSYCHOL, V26, P219, DOI 10.1177/0011000098262002
   LEARY MR, 1983, J PERS ASSESS, V47, P66, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4701_8
   LENT RW, 1994, J VOCAT BEHAV, V45, P79, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1994.1027
   Lent RW, 2004, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V51, P482, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.51.4.482
   Leong F. T. L., 1995, HDB VOCATIONAL PSYCH, P143
   Leong FTL, 1997, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V44, P355
   Lin SP, 2009, COUNS PSYCHOL, V37, P451, DOI 10.1177/0011000009332474
   Liu C, 2008, WORK STRESS, V22, P295, DOI 10.1080/02678370802573984
   Lu L, 2008, J SOC PSYCHOL, V148, P347, DOI 10.3200/SOCP.148.3.347-374
   Lu L, 2006, ASIAN J SOC PSYCHOL, V9, P167, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-839X.2006.00195.x
   LUHTANEN R, 1992, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V18, P302, DOI 10.1177/0146167292183006
   Luzzo DA, 1999, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V46, P233, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.46.2.233
   MARKUS HR, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P224, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.98.2.224
   PAULHUS DL, 1988, BALANCED INVENIOTY D
   [??? Peng Chunzi], 2004, [????????, Chinese Mental Health Journal], V18, P39
   Rokke PD, 2001, HANDBOOK OF COGNITIVE-BEHAVIORAL THERAPIES, SECOND EDITION, P173
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Ryff CD, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_1
   Schimmack U, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V9, P17, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr0901_2
   SHERER M, 1982, PSYCHOL REP, V51, P663
   Smith HM, 2000, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V8, P283, DOI 10.1177/106907270000800306
   Tajfel H., 1986, PSYCHOL INTERGROUP R, P7, DOI DOI 10.1089/CPB.2008.0150
   Tian L. M., 2006, PSYCHOL EXPLORATION, V26, P88
   Triandis H. C., 1995, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC
   Triandis H. C., 1994, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL, V4, P103
   Wang XD, 1999, RATING SCALES MENTAL
   WHEELER VA, 1982, DEV PSYCHOL, V18, P795, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.18.6.795
   Xie D, 2008, ASIAN J SOC PSYCHOL, V11, P163, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-839X.2008.00253.x
   Xie D, 2007, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V15, P351, DOI 10.1177/1069072707301231
   Zhang LW, 2005, INT J PSYCHOL, V40, P189, DOI 10.1080/00207590444000285
NR 54
TC 6
BP 473
EP 496
PY 2010
PD MAY
VL 38
IS 4
DI 10.1177/0011000009352514
GA 587OW
UT WOS:000277003200001
ER

PT J
AU Timmer, SG
   Veroff, J
   Hatchett, S
AF Timmer, SG
   Veroff, J
   Hatchett, S
TI Family ties and marital happiness: The different marital experiences of
   black and white newlywed couples
SO JOURNAL OF SOCIAL AND PERSONAL RELATIONSHIPS
J9 J SOC PERS RELAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV ILLINOIS,CHICAGO,IL 60680.
RP Timmer, SG, UNIV MICHIGAN,INST SOCIAL RES,THOMPSON ST,ANN ARBOR,MI 48109, USA.
DE extended family ties; marital adjustment; race differences
ID SUPPORT; CHILDREN; MOTHERS
AB This paper explores the relationship of family ties to black and white couples' marital happiness over the first 3 years of their marriages. Respondents were 115 black and 136 white couples interviewed as part of the Early Years of Marriage study. Although there were many similarities in the way blacks and whites felt about and interacted with their families, black couples were less likely to argue over matters pertaining to family, visited their families more often but perceived fewer
   family members able to help if needed. Hierarchical panel regressions showed that close family ties had no effect on the marital happiness of whites but significantly predicted black couples' marital happiness, particularly the ties to the husband's family. Predictions of marital happiness further varied by low and high structural stress (low income combined with early family formation), such that low-stress blacks' increased closeness to their in-laws from year 1 to year 3 predicted marital happiness. For high-stress blacks, the couple's closeness to the husband's family in year 1 and increases in that closeness by year 3 predicted increased marital happiness. Findings point to the importance of accounting for both ethnicity and structural context for understanding the paths couples take in establishing happy marriages.
CR Antonucci T. C., 1990, SOCIAL SUPPORT INTER, P173
   Bengston V.L., 1993, SOURCEBOOK FAMILY TH, P469, DOI 10.1007/978-0-387-85764-0_19
   BISHOP J, 1977, JOBS CASH TRANSFERS
   Buss T. F., 1983, MASS UNEMPLOYMENT PL
   CHATTERS LM, 1993, AGING BLACK AM, P69
   Chodorow Nancy, 1978, REPRODUCTION MOTHERI
   CROHAN SE, 1989, J MARRIAGE FAM, V51, P373, DOI 10.2307/352500
   DRESSLER W, 1985, J HLTH SOCIAL BEHAV, V26, P399
   Elder Jr GH, 1988, RELATIONSHIPS FAMILI, P218
   Komarovsky M, 1950, AM SOCIOL REV, V15, P508, DOI 10.2307/2087310
   MCGOLDRICK M, 1980, FAMILY LIFE CYCLE
   MCLOYD VC, 1990, CHILD DEV, V61, P311, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1990.tb02781.x
   Minuchin P., 1988, RELATIONSHIPS FAMILI, P7
   Minuchin S., 1974, FAMILIES FAMILY THER
   MODELL J, 1980, J FAM HIST, V5, P210, DOI 10.1177/036319908000500206
   MUTRAN E, 1985, J GERONTOL, V40, P382
   OLSON D, 1970, FAM PROCESS, V18, P3
   PANZARINE S, 1986, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V7, P153, DOI 10.1016/S0197-0070(86)80031-6
   RALEY RK, 1995, J FAM ISSUES, V16, P77, DOI 10.1177/019251395016001005
   RHODES JE, 1994, J SOC PERS RELAT, V11, P587, DOI 10.1177/0265407594114006
   RILEY D, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P770
   Rodgers R. H., 1993, SOURCEBOOK FAMILY TH, P225, DOI 10.1007/978-0-387-85764-0_10
   Surra C., 1991, ADV PERSONAL RELATIO, V3, P1
   *US BUR CENS, 1991, CURR POP REP P20, V448
   *US BUR CENS, 1985, CURR POP REP P20, V399
   *US BUR CENS, 1993, CURR POP REP P20, V478
   Vaux A., 1988, SOCIAL SUPPORT THEOR
   WHITE L, 1992, J FAM ISSUES, V13, P234, DOI 10.1177/019251392013002007
   ZILL N, 1993, J FAMILY PSYCHOL, V0007
NR 29
TC 7
BP 335
EP 359
PY 1996
PD AUG
VL 13
IS 3
DI 10.1177/0265407596133003
GA VA944
UT WOS:A1996VA94400003
ER

PT J
AU Kipps, CM
   Duggins, AJ
   McCusker, EA
   Calder, AJ
AF Kipps, CM
   Duggins, AJ
   McCusker, EA
   Calder, AJ
TI Disgust and happiness recognition correlate with anteroventral insula
   and Amygdala volume respectively in preclinical Huntington's disease
SO NEUROLOGY
J9 NEUROLOGY
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
NR 0
TC 0
BP A260
EP A260
PY 2006
PD MAR 14
VL 66
IS 5
GA 022PM
UT WOS:000236068103079
ER

PT B
AU Gao, H
   Chen, SG
   Su, GC
AF Gao Hui
   Chen Shanguang
   Su Guangchuan
TI Emotion classification of infant voice based on features derived from
   Teager Energy Operator
SO CISP 2008: FIRST INTERNATIONAL CONGRESS ON IMAGE AND SIGNAL PROCESSING, VOL 5, PROCEEDINGS
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Gao Hui; Chen Shanguang] Astronaut Res & Training Ctr China, Beijing 100094, Peoples R China.
RP Gao, H, Astronaut Res & Training Ctr China, Beijing 100094, Peoples R China.
DE speech; emotion; classification; Teager energy operator
AB To study effective speech features which can represent different emotion styles in infant voice, nonlinear features based on Teager Energy Operator are investigated Neutral state and 4 emotional states (i.e. happiness, impatience, anger and fear) are classfied from the infant voice database. MFCC extraction and HMM-based emotion classification are used as baseline system to evaluate the emotional classification performance of nonlinear features. In comparison with MFCC, relative improvements which are 2%, 2%, 2% and 10% of classification capacity are obtained when using NFD_Mel, AF_Mel, DAF_Mel and TEO_SBCC. But the performance of emotion classification decreases respectively by 14% for using AM SBCC.
CR FERNANDEZ R, 2000, ISCA WORKSH SPEECH E
   JABLOUN F, 1999, TEAGER ENERGY BASED, V1, P273
   Kaiser J., 1983, VOCAL FOLD PHYSL BIO, P358
   KAISER JF, 1990, SIMPLE ALGORITHM CAL, P381
   Maragos P., 1992, P ICASSP 92, V2, P1
   MENG SL, 1987, HUMAN EMOTION
   NWE TL, 2003, P 2003 IEEE INT C AC, V2, P9
   SARIKAYA R, 1998, SUBBAND BASED CLASSI, V1, P569
   TEAGER HM, 1980, IEEE T ACOUST SPEECH, V28, P599, DOI 10.1109/TASSP.1980.1163453
   ZHOU GJ, 1998, CLASSIFICATION SPEEC, V1, P549
NR 10
TC 0
BP 333
EP 337
PY 2008
GA BIE11
UT WOS:000258873900070
ER

PT J
AU Fraser, R
AF Fraser, R
TI 'Phoebe and the character of happiness'
SO SEWANEE REVIEW
J9 SEWANEE REV
LA English
DT Fiction, Creative Prose
NR 0
TC 0
BP 228
EP 250
PY 2005
PD SPR
VL 113
IS 2
GA 967AB
UT WOS:000232062800014
ER

PT J
AU Hodge, A
   Dubs, A
AF Hodge, Andrew
   Dubs, Alan
TI Implicit a prioris in the Evolution of Economics: Ratzinger's
   Alternative
SO JOURNAL OF ECONOMIC ISSUES
J9 J ECON ISSUES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hodge, Andrew] Univ Queensland, Sch Populat Hlth, St Lucia, Qld, Australia.
   [Hodge, Andrew; Dubs, Alan] Univ Queensland, Sch Econ, St Lucia, Qld, Australia.
RP Hodge, A, Univ Queensland, Sch Populat Hlth, St Lucia, Qld, Australia.
DE a prioris; economic philosophy; happiness; Ratzinger; utilitarianism
ID INSTITUTIONAL ECONOMICS; VEBLEN-COMMONS; HAPPINESS; RECEIPT
AB The economics literature includes several critiques of the dominant utilitarian position, as respectively offered by Posner (1979), Rawls (1971), Sen (1987) and institutionalist followers of John Dewey. There is also now a rapidly growing literature on the economics of happiness. Another quite distinctive position of social importance on these issues is provided by Joseph Ratzinger, also known as Pope Benedict XVI. It offers an alternative conception of ontology and teleology, and reflects conceptions of freedom, happiness, man and rationality different from those found in orthodox economics, and different too from those found in the above-mentioned critiques. It intersects with recent writings of Lawson (2003), Nelson (2010) and Tilman (2008).
   In order to promote critical scrutiny of the a priori positions embedded in contending schools of economic thought, it follows that the implications of this Ratzinger critique should be consciously confronted by economists, including institutionalists, with whom various starting points are shared.
CR Aldred Jonathan, 2009, SKEPTICAL EC REVEALI
   Arrow KJ, 1997, J ECON LIT, V35, P757
   Ayres C. E., 1978, THEORY EC PROGR
   Bacon F., 1889, NOVUM ORGANUM
   Barrotta P, 2008, ECON PHILOS, V24, P145, DOI 10.1017/S0266267108001788
   BENTHAM J., 1970, INTRO PRINCIPLES MOR
   Bruni L, 2006, ROUTL STUD HIST ECON, P1
   Cropsey J, 1955, ETHICS, V65, P116, DOI 10.1086/290985
   Cropsey J., 1964, ANCIENTS MODERNS ESS, P213
   Duhs Alan, 2008, Forum on Public Policy Online Summer, V2, P1
   DUHS A, 1989, INT J SOC ECON, V16, P67, DOI 10.1108/03068298910133223
   Duhs Alan, 1982, Journal of Economic Issues, V16, P221
   Duhs Alan, 2004, Twentieth Century Development: Some Relevant Issues, P49
   Duhs Alan, 2006, Australian Journal of Economics Education, V3, P90
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   Etzioni A., 1988, MORAL DIMENSION NEW
   Frey BrunoS, 2005, EC HAPPINESS FRAMING, P116
   Frey BS, 2008, HAPPINESS REVOLUTION
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Gronbacher GregoryM, 1998, Journal of Markets and Morality, V1, P1
   Heilbroner Robert, 1996, CHALLENGE, V39, P46
   Henry JF, 2002, J ECON ISSUES, V36, P225
   Horwitz Robert, 1963, A History of Political Philosophy, P746
   Kahneman D, 1997, Q J ECON, V112, P375, DOI 10.1162/003355397555235
   KANNE ME, 1988, J ECON ISSUES, V22, P1213
   KLEIN PA, 1991, J ECON ISSUES, V25, P303
   KRISTOL I, 1973, PUBLIC INTEREST, P3
   Lawson Tony, 2002, Journal of Economic Issues, V36, P279
   Lawson Tony, 2003, REORIENTING EC
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   Milanovic Branko, 2007, Challenge, V50, P109, DOI 10.2753/0577-5132500605
   Mill J. S., 1863, UTILITARIANISM
   MIROWSKI P, 1987, J ECON ISSUES, V21, P1001
   Myrdal G., 1968, ASIAN DRAMA INQUIRY
   Nelson Julie, 2010, Working Paper 10-03
   Nevile JohnW, 1998, History of Economics Review, V28, P129
   Paul II John, 1993, Encyclical Letter
   Pinker Steven, 2002, BLANK STATE MODERN D
   POSNER RA, 1979, J LEGAL STUD, V8, P103, DOI 10.1086/467603
   Ratzinger Joseph, 1996, Communio: International Catholic Review, V23, P116
   Ratzinger Joseph, 1986, Communio: International Catholic Review, V13, P139
   Ratzinger Joseph, 2005, Homily Given at Pro Eligendo Romano Pontifice Mass on 18th April
   Ratzinger Joseph, 1994, Communio: International Catholic Review, V21, P199
   Rawls John, 1971, THEORY JUSTICE
   Reno RussellR, 2009, First Things
   Samuels Warren, 1976, The Chicago School of Political Economy, P397
   Schumacher E.F., 1973, SMALL IS BEAUTIFUL E
   Sen Amartya, 1999, DEV FREEDOM
   Sen Amartya, 1987, ETHICS EC
   Stevenson R, 2002, J ECON ISSUES, V36, P263
   Tilman R., 2004, T VEBLEN J DEWEY CW
   Tilman R, 2008, J ECON ISSUES, V42, P289
   Tool Marc, 2001, The Discretionary Economy
   Tool Marc R., 1986, ESSAYS SOCIAL VALUE
   WIBLE JR, 1984, J ECON ISSUES, V18, P1049
   WISMAN JD, 1991, J ECON ISSUES, V25, P709
   Wolfe A, 2008, REAL WORLD EC REV, V48, P351
NR 57
TC 1
BP 941
EP 963
PY 2011
PD DEC
VL 45
IS 4
DI 10.2753/JEI0021-3624450410
GA 859QM
UT WOS:000297890900010
ER

PT J
AU Canel, AN
AF Canel, Azize Nilgun
TI The Development of the Marital Satisfaction Scale (MSS)
SO KURAM VE UYGULAMADA EGITIM BILIMLERI
J9 KURAM UYGUL EGIT BIL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Canel, Azize Nilgun] Marmara Univ, Istanbul, Turkey.
RP Canel, AN, Marmara Univ, Ataturk Fac Educ, Dept Guidance & Psychol Counseling, Istanbul, Turkey.
EM nilgun.canel@marmara.edu
DE Marital Satisfaction; Marital Relationship; Married Couples; Marital
   Satisfaction Scale
ID DYADIC ADJUSTMENT; QUALITY; RELIABILITY; INVENTORY; MARRIAGE; VIOLENCE
AB In this study, the process of developing the Marital Satisfaction Scale (MSS) aiming to support studies in the field of marital satisfaction and to obtain information about couples in a short time through psychological counseling is discussed. The scale including 101 yes-no items aiming to reveal couples' opinions about their marriages was designed in parallel with similar scales developed abroad for similar purposes. The scale is comprised of two parts. The first part contains 92 items related to the sub-dimensions of the marital satisfaction. On the other hand, the second part of the scale dealing with the effect of "understanding of parenting" on the marital satisfaction includes 9 items to be responded by individuals with children. In the process of developing the scale, 341 people were given the whole scale and 270 people who have children were given the second part of the scale to carry out the statistical calculations. As a result of the item total, item remaining and discriminant analysis of the scale, the results were found to be significant at the level of p<001. Through Cronbach alpha, Spearman Brown and Guttman Split-Half techniques, reliability values between r=.93 and .97 were found. The reliability values of the part of the scale administered to people with children about "understanding of parenting" was found to be between r=.81 and .86. The factor analysis revealed that the first sub-dimension of the scale assesses the "marital harmony" which is comprised of the "relationship happiness", "conflict" and "closeness" sub-scales. Other sub-dimensions are "anger", "communication with the spouse's family", "economic understanding", and "understanding of parenting".
CR Al-Johar D, 2005, MUSLIM WORLD, V95, P557, DOI 10.1111/j.1478-1913.2005.00111.x
   Atwood JD, 2012, AM J FAM THER, V40, P1, DOI 10.1080/01926187.2011.600674
   Balci A., 1997, SOSYAL HILIMLERDE AR
   Blum JS, 1999, J PERS, V67, P93, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00049
   Bradbury TN, 2000, J MARRIAGE FAM, V62, P964, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2000.00964.x
   BRAY JH, 1995, FAM RELAT, V44, P469, DOI 10.2307/585001
   Buyukozturk S., 2005, SOSYAL BILIMLER ICIN
   Byrne CA, 1997, J FAM PSYCHOL, V11, P188, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.11.2.188
   Carrano J., 2003, CONCEPTUALIZING ME 2
   Chapin L. R., 2001, FAMILY J, V9, P259
   Corcoran K., 2000, MEASURES CLIN PRACTI
   Erbek E., 2005, DUSUNEN ADAM, V18, P39
   Ercan I., 2004, ULUDAG U TIP FAKULTE, V30, P211
   Feeney JA, 2002, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V9, P39, DOI 10.1111/1475-6811.00003
   FINCHAM FD, 1987, J MARRIAGE FAM, V49, P797, DOI 10.2307/351973
   Fitzpatrick M. A., 1988, MARITAL INTERACTION
   Graham JM, 2006, J MARRIAGE FAM, V68, P701, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2006.00284.x
   Gunindi-Ersoz A., 2003, AILE VE TOPLUM BASBA, V5, P71
   Harway M., 2005, HDB COUPLES THERAPY
   HEPPNER PP, 1982, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V29, P66, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.29.1.66
   Holman T. B., 2002, PREMARITAL PREDICTIO
   Hovardalioglu S., 1998, EGITIMDE VE PSIKOLOJ
   Huang WJ, 2005, FAM PROCESS, V44, P161, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.2005.00051.x
   Karney B.R., 2007, FAMILIES STRESS ASSE
   KARNEY BR, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V118, P3, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.118.1.3
   Kerkmann Barbara C., 2000, FINANCIAL COUNSELING, V11, P55
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Leggett D. G., 2012, J INDIVIDUAL PSYDIOL, V68, P182
   LOCKE HJ, 1959, MARRIAGE FAM LIVING, V21, P251, DOI 10.2307/348022
   Nichols W., 2005, HDB COUPLES THERAPY, P35
   Noller P., 2002, UNDERSTANDING MARRIA
   Oflaz F., 1995, THESIS GATA SAGLIK B
   Olson D. H., 1993, J FAMILY PSYCHOL, V7, P176, DOI DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.7.2.176
   Orbuch TL, 1996, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V59, P162, DOI 10.2307/2787050
   Orden S. R., 1990, AM J SOCIOL, V38, P715
   Ozcelik D., 1998, OLCME VE DEGERLENDIR
   Prime Ministry General Directorate of Family and Social Research, 2008, BOS NED AR
   Prime Ministry General Directorate of Family and Social Research, 2006, 2006 AIL YAP AR
   ROACH AJ, 1981, J MARRIAGE FAM, V43, P537, DOI 10.2307/351755
   Roberts LJ, 2000, J MARRIAGE FAM, V62, P693, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2000.00693.x
   SAHIN NH, 1995, TURK PSIKOL DERG, V10, P56
   Savasir I., 1997, BILISSEL DAVRANISCI
   Segrin C., 2004, FAMILY COMMUNICATION
   Sierra JC, 2011, INT J CLIN HLTH PSYC, V11, P363
   Snyder D. K, 1997, MARITAL SATISFACTION
   SNYDER DK, 1979, J MARRIAGE FAM, V41, P813, DOI 10.2307/351481
   Snyder D. K., 2002, FAMILY PSYCHOL SCI B, P69, DOI 10.1037/10438-004
   SPANIER GB, 1976, J MARRIAGE FAM, V38, P15, DOI 10.2307/350547
   Stith SM, 2008, J FAM VIOLENCE, V23, P149, DOI 10.1007/s10896-007-9137-4
   Tekin H, 1993, EGITIMDE OLCME VE DE
   Tekindal S., 1997, OLCME DEGERLENDIRMEY
   Tezbasaran A. A., 1996, LIKERT TIPI OLCEK GE
   Tzeng O. C. S., 1993, MEASUREMENT LOVE INT
   Wenzel A, 2001, CLOSED ROMANTIC RELATIONSHIPS: MAINTENANCE AND ENHANCEMENT, P1
   Yildirim N., 2004, BILIG TURK DUNYASI S, V28, P59
   Yilmaz A., 2001, AILE VE TOPLUM BASBA, V4, P49
NR 56
TC 0
BP 97
EP 117
PY 2013
PD WIN
VL 13
IS 1
GA 094LO
UT WOS:000315264600006
ER

PT J
AU CLOSS, C
   KEMPE, P
AF CLOSS, C
   KEMPE, P
TI SOCIAL-BEHAVIOR OF INSTITUTIONALIZED OLD-PEOPLE - INTERNAL AND EXTERNAL
   ORIENTATION AND DIFFERENTIAL RELATIONS WITH LIFE-SATISFACTION AND
   SELF-RATED SOCIABILITY
SO ZEITSCHRIFT FUR GERONTOLOGIE
J9 Z GERONTOL
LA German
DT Article
RP CLOSS, C, UNIV HAMBURG,KRANKENHAUS EPPENDORF,PSYCHIAT & NERVEN KLIN,D-2000 HAMBURG 20,FED REP GER.
CR BLUME O, 1968, MOGLICHKEITEN GRENZE
   BLUME O, 1962, ALTE MENSCHEN GROSSS
   CARP F, 1966, FUTURE AGED
   Goffman E., 1961, ASYLUMS ESSAYS SOCIA
   HAMPE GD, 1976, INT J AGING HUMAN DE, V6, P309
   KEMPE P, 1979, Z GERONTOLOGIE
   LAWTON MP, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P85
   LAWTON MP, 1976, GERONTOLOGIST, V16, P237
   LAWTON MP, 1974, J GERONTOL, V29, P194
   Lawton M.P., 1975, PLANNING MANAGING HO
   LEHR U, 1974, PSYCHOLOGIE ALTERNS
   LEHR U, 1968, ALTERN PROBLEME TATS
   LOWENTHAL MF, 1964, AGE FUTURE
   MAJCE G, 1978, ALTE MENSCH GESELLSC
   MARTIN WC, 1973, GERONTOLOGIST, V13, P224
   Neubauer H, 1979, Aktuelle Gerontol, V9, P91
   OESTERREICH K, 1975, PSYCHIATRIE ALTERNS
   ROSENMAYR L, 1965, UMWELT FAMILIE ALTER
   SCHICK I, 1978, ALTE MENSCHEN HEIMEN
   SHERMAN SR, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P479
   SHERMAN SR, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P103
   THOMAE H, 1971, Z GERONTOL, V4, P8
   Wiendieck G., 1970, Z GERONTOL, V3, P215
NR 23
TC 1
BP 328
EP 340
PY 1979
VL 12
IS 4
GA HM090
UT WOS:A1979HM09000009
ER

PT J
AU Simon, M
   Herold, R
   Tenyi, T
   Trixler, M
AF Simon, M
   Herold, R
   Tenyi, T
   Trixler, M
TI Neurocognitive functioning and subjective well-being of schizophrenic
   patients on quetiapine in comparison to conventional antipsychotics: A 6
   months follow-up study
SO EUROPEAN NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY
J9 EUR NEUROPSYCHOPHARM
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 Univ Pecs, Pecs, Hungary.
CR NABER D, 2001, IMPROVEMENT SCHIZOPH, V50, P79
NR 1
TC 0
BP S273
EP S273
PY 2002
PD OCT
VL 12
GA 609LL
UT WOS:000178905000372
TG GROUP2
ER

PT J
AU Veenhoven, R
AF Veenhoven, Ruut
TI Life is Getting Better: Societal Evolution and Fit with Human Nature
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Erasmus Univ, Fac Social Sci, NL-3000 DR Rotterdam, Netherlands.
RP Veenhoven, R, Erasmus Univ, Fac Social Sci, POB 1738, NL-3000 DR Rotterdam, Netherlands.
EM veenhoven@fsw.eur.nl
DE Quality-of-life; Life expectancy; Happiness; Evolution; Progress
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; HAPPINESS; NATIONS; HAPPY; EXPECTANCY; PEOPLE
AB Human society has changed much over the last centuries and this process of 'modernization' has profoundly affected the lives of individuals; currently we live quite different lives from those forefathers lived only five generations ago. There is difference of opinion as to whether we live better now than before and consequently there is also disagreement as to whether we should continue modernizing or rather try to slow the process down. Quality-of-life in a society can be measured by how long and happy its inhabitants live. Using these indicators I assess whether societal modernization has made life better or worse. Firstly I examine findings of present day survey research. I start with a cross-sectional analysis of 143 nations in the years 2000-2008 and find that people live longer and happier in today's most modern societies. Secondly I examine trends in modern nations over the last decade and find that happiness and longevity have increased in most cases. Thirdly I consider the long-term and review findings from historical anthropology, which show that we lived better in the early hunter-gatherer society than in the later agrarian society. Together these data suggest that societal evolution has worked out differently for the quality of human life, first negatively, in the change from a hunter-gatherer existence to agriculture, and next positively, in the more recent transformation from an agrarian to an industrial society. We live now longer and happier than ever before.
CR [Anonymous], 2004, WORLD HLTH REP 2004
   BALTATESCU SM, 2006, C END TRANS BUD
   BISWASDIENER R, 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P205, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-5683-8
   Braverman H., 1974, LABOR MONOPOLY CAPIT
   Danner DD, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P804, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.5.804
   Diener E, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P181, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00354.x
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   Durkheim E., 1897, SUICIDE ETUDE SOCIOL
   Easterbrook Gregg, 2003, PROGR PARADOX LIFE G
   Edgerton Robert B., 1992, SICK SOC CHALLENGING
   ELCHARDUS M, 2004, SOCIOLOGISCHE GIDS, V51, P507, DOI 10.1347/sogi.51.4.507.56720
   Estes R, 1984, SOCIAL PROGR NATIONS
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   FREUD S, 1930, UNBEHAGEN KULTUR ABR
   Hagerty M. R., 2003, J HAPPINESS STUD, V4, P115, DOI 10.1023/A:1024406800912
   HAGERTY MR, 2001, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V5, P1
   HAYS DG, 1994, CROSS-CULT RES, V28, P322, DOI 10.1177/106939719402800403
   Helliwell JF, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V81, P455, DOI 10.1007/s11205-006-0022-y
   HEYLIGHEN F, 2000, J HAPINESS STUDIES, V1, P293
   Kessler RC, 2003, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V289, P3095, DOI 10.1001/jama.289.23.3095
   Komlos J, 1998, J ECON HIST, V58, P779
   Lane RE, 2000, LOSS HAPPINESS MARKE
   LENSKI G, 1995, HUMAN SOC INTRO MACR
   MANTON KG, 1991, POPUL DEV REV, V17, P603, DOI 10.2307/1973599
   MARX K, 1871, KAPITAL COLLECTED WO
   Maryanski Alexandra, 1992, SOCIAL CAGE HUMAN NA
   Mead Margaret, 1953, COMING AGE SAMOA PSY
   Moore S., 2000, ITS GETTING BETTER A
   Nesse RM, 2004, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V359, P1333, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1511
   Organisation for Economic Cooperation and Development (OECD), 2006, SOC GLANC OECD SOC I
   OTT J, 2001, J HAPPINESS STUD, V2, P433, DOI 10.1023/A:1013976912275
   Putnam R, 2000, BOWLING ALONE COLLAP
   Riesman David, 1950, LONELY CROWD STUDY C
   Ritzer G., 1993, MCDONALDIZATION SOC
   Sanderson S., 1995, SOCIAL TRANSFORMATIO
   SARIS W, 1998, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, P173
   Seligman M. E. P., 1990, LEARNED OPTIMISM
   Stevenson Betsey, 2008, BROOKINGS PAPERS EC, V1, P1
   Thin Neil, 2008, CULTURE WELL BEING, P134
   *UNPD, 1990, HUM DEV REP
   *UNPD, 2002, HUM DEV REP
   *UNPD, 2004, HUM DEV REP
   *UNPD, 2008, HUM DEV REP
   van Hemert D. A., 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V<IT>3</IT>, P257, DOI [10.1023/A:1020601806080, DOI 10.1023/A:1020601806080]
   VAUPEL JW, 1993, FUTURE POPULATION WO
   Veenhoven R., 2009, HAPPY LIFE YEARS 143
   Veenhoven R, 1984, CONDITIONS HAPPINESS
   VEENHOVEN R, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P33, DOI 10.1007/BF01078967
   VEENHOVEN R, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00292648
   Veenhoven R, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V71, P61, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-8014-2
   Veenhoven R, 2009, HAPPINESS, ECONOMICS AND POLITICS: TOWARDS A MULTI-DISCIPLINARY APPROACH, P45
   Veenhoven R., 2009, WORLD DATABASE HAPPI
   Veenhoven R., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1010072010360
   VEENHOVEN R, 2000, J COMP POLICY ANAL, V0002
   Veenhoven R, 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P457, DOI 10.1007/s10902-005-8858-4
   Veenhoven R, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V39, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00300831
   Veenhoven R, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V91, P5, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9323-7
   Veenhoven R., 2010, INT DIFFERENCES WELL
   Veenhoven R., 1993, HAPPINESS NATIONS
   Veenhoven R, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V48, P157
   Veenhoven Ruut, 2001, J HAPPINESS STUD, V2, P111, DOI 10.1023/A:1011587828593
   World Health Organization, 2008, WORLD HLTH REP 2008
NR 62
TC 6
BP 105
EP 122
PY 2010
PD MAY
VL 97
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s11205-009-9556-0
GA 577OP
UT WOS:000276233600007
ER

PT J
AU Merenstein, D
   Diener-West, M
   Halbower, AC
   Krist, A
   Rubin, HR
AF Merenstein, D
   Diener-West, M
   Halbower, AC
   Krist, A
   Rubin, HR
TI The trial of infant response to diphenhydramine - The TIRED study - A
   randomized, controlled, patient-oriented trial
SO ARCHIVES OF PEDIATRICS & ADOLESCENT MEDICINE
J9 ARCH PEDIAT ADOL MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 Georgetown Univ, Dept Family Med, Washington, DC 20007 USA.
   Johns Hopkins Univ, Sch Med & Dent, Wood Johnson Clin Scholars Program, Baltimore, MD USA.
   Johns Hopkins Univ, Sch Med & Dent, Dept Pediat, Baltimore, MD USA.
   Johns Hopkins Bloomberg Sch Publ Hlth, Dept Biostat, Baltimore, MD USA.
   Johns Hopkins Bloomberg Sch Publ Hlth, Dept Epidemiol, Baltimore, MD USA.
   Virginia Commonwealth Univ, Dept Family Med, Fairfax Family Pract Residency, Richmond, VA USA.
   Univ Hawaii, John A Burns Sch Med, Dept Med & Healthcare Serv, Honolulu, HI 96822 USA.
   Univ Hawaii, John A Burns Sch Med, Qual Res Program, Honolulu, HI 96822 USA.
RP Merenstein, D, Georgetown Univ, Dept Family Med, 3750 Reservoir Rd,220 Kober Cogan, Washington, DC 20007 USA.
EM djm23@georgetown.edu
ID YOUNG-CHILDREN; SLEEP PROBLEMS; TRIMEPRAZINE TARTRATE; NIGHT WAKING;
   COMMUNITY; PARENTS; DISTURBANCE; DISORDERS; EXTINCTION; NIAPRAZINE
AB Objective: To determine if infants aged 6 to 15 months with frequent parent-reported nighttime awakenings require reduced parental aid during a week of diphenhydramine hydrochloride treatment and 2 and 4 weeks after its discontinuation.
   Design: Double-blind, randomized, controlled clinical trial.
   Setting: The study was conducted from May 1, 2004, through May 1, 2005; patients were recruited nationally.
   Participants: Forty-four participants aged 6 to 15 months. Interventions: Placebo or diphenhydramine was administered in infants 30 minutes before anticipated bedtime.
   Main Outcome Measures: The primary outcome was dichotomous: a parental report of improvement in the number of night awakenings requiring parental assistance during the intervention week, which ended on day 14. Secondary outcomes were improved sleep during the 2 weeks before days 29 and 43, parental overall happiness with sleep, and improved sleep latency.
   Results: On June 6, 2005, the data safety monitoring board voted unanimously to stop the trial early because of lack of effectiveness of diphenhydramine over placebo. Only 1 of 22 children receiving diphenhydramine showed improvement compared with 3 of 22 receiving placebo. To reach the a priori determined sample size and have a positive outcome (ie, rejecting the null hypothesis), the trial would have needed to enroll 16 more participants in each arm, with 15 of the 16 in the diphenhydramine group and 0 of 16 in the placebo group improving.
   Conclusion: During 1 week of therapy and at follow-up 2 and 4 weeks later, diphenhydramine was no more effective than placebo in reducing nighttime awakening or improving overall parental happiness with sleep for infants.
CR ADAMS LA, 1989, PEDIATRICS, V84, P756
   *AM AC PED COMM DR, 1978, PEDIATRICS, V62, P118
   ARMSTRONG KL, 1994, MED J AUSTRALIA, V161, P202
   BAX MCO, 1980, BRIT MED J, V280, P1177
   Chavin W, 1980, Health Visit, V53, P477
   EZZO G, 1998, BECOMING BABY WISE L
   FERBER R, 1986, SOLVE YOUR CHILDS SL
   France KG, 1999, EXP CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V7, P502, DOI 10.1037//1064-1297.7.4.502
   FRANCE KG, 1991, J DEV BEHAV PEDIATR, V12, P308
   France KG, 1996, CHILD ADOL PSYCH CL, V5, P581
   Hiscock H, 2001, PEDIATRICS, V107, P1317, DOI 10.1542/peds.107.6.1317
   Hiscock H, 2002, BRIT MED J, V324, P1062, DOI 10.1136/bmj.324.7345.1062
   Hogg T, 2001, SECRETS BABY WHISPER
   JOHNSON CM, 1991, J DEV BEHAV PEDIATR, V12, P108
   KALES J, 1971, CURR THER RES CLIN E, V13, P143
   Kerr SM, 1996, J ADV NURS, V24, P938, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.1996.tb02929.x
   Lavigne JV, 1999, J DEV BEHAV PEDIATR, V20, P164
   LEACH P, 1990, BABYHOOD
   MINDE K, 1993, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V34, P521, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1993.tb01033.x
   MONTANARI G, 1992, PHARMACOL RES, V25, P83, DOI 10.1016/1043-6618(92)90551-L
   *NAT SLEEP FDN, 2000, SURV PRIM CAR PHYS
   Ottaviano S, 1996, SLEEP, V19, P1
   OTTAVIANO S, 1991, CHILD NERV SYST, V7, P332, DOI 10.1007/BF00304832
   Owens JA, 2003, PEDIATRICS, V111, pE628, DOI 10.1542/peds.111.5.e628
   Owens JA, 2001, PEDIATRICS, V108, DOI 10.1542/peds.108.3.e51
   Pantley Elizabeth, 2002, NO CRY SLEEP SOLUTIO
   Paul IM, 2004, PEDIATRICS, V114, pE85, DOI 10.1542/peds.114.1.e85
   Reid MJ, 1999, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V27, P5, DOI 10.1023/A:1022606206076
   RICKERT VI, 1988, PEDIATRICS, V81, P203
   ROSEN RC, 1993, SLEEP, V16, P249
   RUSSO RM, 1976, J CLIN PHARMACOL, V16, P284
   SCOTT G, 1990, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V31, P551, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1990.tb00797.x
   SEYMOUR FW, 1989, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V30, P913, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1989.tb00293.x
   SHELOV SP, 1991, CARING BABY YOUNG CH
   SIMONOFF EA, 1987, ARCH DIS CHILD, V62, P253
   *STATA, 2002, STAT STAT SOFTW REL
   TEUTSCH G, 1975, CLIN PHARMACOL THER, V17, P195
   Tunis SR, 2003, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V290, P1624, DOI 10.1001/jama.290.12.1624
   WEISSBLUTH M, 1999, HEALTHY SLEEP HABITS
   WOLFSON A, 1992, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V60, P41, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.60.1.41
   ZUCKERMAN B, 1987, PEDIATRICS, V80, P664
NR 41
TC 26
BP 707
EP 712
PY 2006
PD JUL
VL 160
IS 7
DI 10.1001/archpedi.160.7.707
GA 059RE
UT WOS:000238749100007
ER

PT J
AU FURNHAM, A
   HEYES, C
AF FURNHAM, A
   HEYES, C
TI PSYCHOLOGY STUDENTS BELIEFS ABOUT ANIMALS AND ANIMAL EXPERIMENTATION
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
RP FURNHAM, A, UNIV LONDON UNIV COLL,DEPT PSYCHOL,GOWER ST,LONDON WC1E 6BT,ENGLAND.
ID DILEMMA
AB This study set out to ascertain the beliefs and knowledge about animals and animal experimentation of over 200 students all applying to read psychology al University. The subjects completed a modified and extended version of the Furnham and Pinder (1990, The Psychologists, 10, 444-448) attitude to animals scale. They also indicated their knowledge about the amount and type of experimentation done in Great Britain. Finally they indicated what they believed that six groups of animals (rodents, cats, primates, insects, birds and dogs) were capable of, in terms of thought (e.g. 'what another animal is thinking'; 'what happened to them yesterday') emotion (e.g. 'happiness'; 'sadness' 'joy') and behaviour (e.g. 'unselfishly'; 'dishonourably'). The results were similar to those reported by Furnham and Pinder (1990) but subjects' knowledge of experimentation was poor.
CR ARCHER J, 1986, B BRIT PSYCHOL SOC, V39, P361
   BATESON P, 1986, NEW SCI, V109, P30
   Calne R., 1984, Conquest, V173, P1
   COILE DC, 1984, AM PSYCHOL, V39, P700, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.39.6.700
   DEVENPORT LD, 1990, PSYCHOL SCI, V1, P215, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1990.tb00202.x
   Furnham Adrian, 1990, Psychologist, V10, P444
   GALLUP GG, 1985, AM PSYCHOL, V40, P968, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.40.8.968
   GRAY J, 1991, PSYCHOLOGIST     MAY, P186
   GRAY J, 1987, PSYCHOL SURVEY, V6
   GRAY JA, 1985, B BRIT PSYCHOL SOC, V38, P99
   RYDER R, 1991, PSYCHOLOGIST     MAY, P201
   SHYAN MR, 1991, PSYCHOL SCI, V2, P127, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1991.tb00115.x
   SINGER P, 1991, PSYCHOLOGIST     MAY, P199
   *UK HOM OFF, 1989, STAT US ANIM SCI PRO
NR 14
TC 19
BP 1
EP 10
PY 1993
PD JUL
VL 15
IS 1
DI 10.1016/0191-8869(93)90036-3
GA LJ522
UT WOS:A1993LJ52200001
ER

PT J
AU Fuchs-Schundeln, N
   Schundeln, M
AF Fuchs-Schuendeln, Nicola
   Schuendeln, Matthias
TI Who stays, who goes, who returns?
SO ECONOMICS OF TRANSITION
J9 ECON TRANSIT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Fuchs-Schuendeln, Nicola; Schuendeln, Matthias] Univ Frankfurt, D-6000 Frankfurt, Germany.
RP Fuchs-Schundeln, N, Univ Frankfurt, D-6000 Frankfurt, Germany.
EM fuchs@wiwi.uni-frankfurt.de; schuendeln@wiwi.uni-frankfurt.de
DE J61; O15; R23; Migration; Germany; reunification; temporary migration
ID EAST-GERMANY; MIGRATION; DETERMINANTS
AB We study the determinants of East-West migration within Germany during the period 1990-2006, using administrative data, the German Microcensus and the German Socio-Economic Panel. We find that in addition to income prospects and employment status, two well-known determinants of migration, psychological and social factors play an important role in determining the migration decision. Men and women move from East to West in proportionate numbers, but among individuals who lived in the East in 1989 women are more likely to migrate. The migrant body in the second wave of migration, starting in the late 1990s, is increasingly composed of young, educated people. By focusing on differences between temporary and permanent migrants, we find that older and single individuals are more likely to return East than stay permanently in the West, compared with younger and married individuals. Finally, the life satisfaction of permanent migrants increases significantly after a move, while that of temporary migrants remains essentially flat.
CR *BERL I BEV ENTW, 2007, NOT AM MANN
   Burda M. C., 2001, BROOKINGS PAPERS EC, V2, P1
   Burda MC, 1998, J APPL ECONOM, V13, P525, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1255(1998090)13:5<525::AID-JAE508>3.0.CO;2-C
   BURDA MC, 1993, EUR ECON REV, V37, P452, DOI 10.1016/0014-2921(93)90034-8
   CLARK AE, 2008, SOEPPAPERS MULTIDISC, V84
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2004, ECON J, V114, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00235.x
   Frijters P, 2004, J HUM RESOUR, V39, P649, DOI 10.2307/3558991
   FUCHSSCHUNDELN N, 2008, 1307 KIEL I WOLD EC
   Garip F, 2008, DEMOGRAPHY, V45, P591, DOI 10.1353/dem.0.0016
   Hunt J, 2006, J EUR ECON ASSOC, V4, P1014, DOI 10.1162/JEEA.2006.4.5.1014
   Massey DS, 1997, AM J SOCIOL, V102, P939, DOI 10.1086/231037
   Rainer H, 2009, ECON TRANSIT, V17, P739
   SCHUNDELN M, 2008, ARE IMMIGRANTS MORE
   Uhlig H, 2008, J COMP ECON, V36, P517, DOI 10.1016/j.jce.2008.07.006
NR 14
TC 13
BP 703
EP 738
PY 2009
VL 17
IS 4
GA 492QT
UT WOS:000269674800004
ER

PT J
AU Martinez-Ferrer, B
   Povedano-Diaz, A
   Amador-Munoz, LV
   Moreno-Ruiz, D
AF Martinez-Ferrer, Belen
   Povedano-Diaz, Amapola
   Amador-Munoz, Luis V.
   Moreno-Ruiz, David
TI School climate, satisfaction with live, and school victimization. An
   analysis of the moderating effect of gender
SO ANALES DE PSICOLOGIA
J9 AN PSICOL-SPAIN
LA Spanish
DT Article
C1 [Martinez-Ferrer, Belen] Univ Pablo Olavide, Dept Social Sci, Area Social Psychol, Seville 41013, Spain.
RP Martinez-Ferrer, B, Univ Pablo Olavide, Dept Social Sci, Area Social Psychol, Carretera Utrera,Km 1, Seville 41013, Spain.
EM bmarfer2@upo.es
DE Victimization; school adjustment; school climate; nonconformist
   reputation; satisfaction with live
ID SUBJECTIVE GROUP-DYNAMICS; PEER-VICTIMIZATION; LIFE SATISFACTION;
   RELATIONAL AGGRESSION; MULTIPLE PERSPECTIVES; EARLY ADOLESCENCE;
   SELF-ESTEEM; IN-GROUP; ADJUSTMENT; FAMILY
AB This study has two aims: (1) to analyze the relationships of school climate and school adjustment with school victimization in adolescents through their relationships with non-conformist reputation and satisfaction with live, and (2) to explore the moderating effect of gender on these relationships. Participants were 1884 Spanish adolescents (52% boys and 48% girls), aged from 11 to 17 years. Structural equation modelling was carried out using the EQS program. Results shows that school climate and school adjustment are both directly and indirectly related to the school victimization, through its satisfaction with live. It has also found that gender has a moderating effect of gender on the path school climate and non-conformist reputation. Finally, results and its possible implications are discussed.
CR Abrams D, 2007, DEV PSYCHOL, V43, P134, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.43.1.134
   Abrams D, 2003, CHILD DEV, V74, P1840, DOI 10.1046/j.1467-8624.2003.00641.x
   Atienza FL, 2000, PSICOTHEMA, V12, P314
   Barth JM, 2004, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V42, P115, DOI 10.1016/j.jsp.2003.11.004
   Batista JM, 2000, MODELOS ECUACIONES E
   Bentler P. M., 2002, EQS 6 WINDOWS USERS
   Bentler P. M., 1995, EQS STRUCTURAL EQUAT
   Blaya C., 2001, VIOLENCE ECOLE POLIT, P159
   Carroll A., 2003, INT J DISABIL DEV ED, V50, P253, DOI 10.1080/1034912032000120444
   Carroll A, 1999, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V40, P593, DOI 10.1111/1469-7610.00476
   Cassidy T., 2009, SOC PSYCHOL EDUC, V12, P63, DOI 10.1007/s11218-008-9066-y
   Catalano RF, 2004, J SCHOOL HEALTH, V74, P252
   Cava MJ, 2007, PSYCHOL REP, V101, P275, DOI 10.2466/PR0.101.1.275-290
   Cava MJ, 2010, SPAN J PSYCHOL, V13, P156
   Cerezo F, 2010, AN PSICOL-SPAIN, V26, P137
   Cohen J, 2009, TEACH COLL REC, V111, P180
   Cook TD, 2000, AM EDUC RES J, V37, P535, DOI 10.2307/1163533
   Cullerton-Sen C, 2005, SCHOOL PSYCHOL REV, V34, P147
   Cunningham EG, 2002, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V62, P147, DOI 10.1177/0013164402062001010
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dupper R., 2002, URBAN EDUC, V37, P350
   Emler N., 2005, SOCIAL PSYCHOL INCLU, P211
   Estvez Lpez Estefana, 2008, J Adolesc, V31, P433, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2007.09.007
   Estevez E, 2005, ADOLESCENCE, V40, P183
   Flouri E, 2002, AGGRESSIVE BEHAV, V28, P126, DOI 10.1002/ab.90014
   Fox CL, 2006, AGGRESSIVE BEHAV, V32, P110, DOI 10.1002/ab.20114
   Goldstein SE, 2008, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V37, P641, DOI 10.1007/s10964-007-9192-4
   Gottfredson GD, 2005, J RES CRIME DELINQ, V42, P412, DOI 10.1177/0022427804271931
   Graham S, 2006, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P317, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2006.00460.x
   Guterman NB, 2002, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V30, P336, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(01)00406-2
   Hawker DSJ, 2000, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V41, P441, DOI 10.1017/S0021963099005545
   Hilt L., 2009, HDB DEPRESSION ADOLE, P111
   Juvonen J, 2003, PEDIATRICS, V112, P1231, DOI 10.1542/peds.112.6.1231
   Juvonen J., 2001, PEER HARASSMENT SCH
   Khoury-Kassabri M, 2004, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V34, P187, DOI 10.1007/s10464-004-7414-4
   Kling KC, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P470, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.125.4.470
   Ladd GW, 1999, CHILD DEV, V70, P1373, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00101
   Maccoby E. E., 1998, 2 SEXES GROWING APAR
   Maccoby E.E., 1974, PSYCHOL SEX DIFFEREN
   MacDonald JM, 2005, J INTERPERS VIOLENCE, V20, P1495, DOI 10.1177/0886260505278718
   Maltz D., 1982, LANGUAGE SOCIAL IDEN, P196
   Marchant GJ, 2001, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V38, P505, DOI 10.1002/pits.1039.abs
   Martinez-Anton M., 2007, ANUARIO PSICOLOGIA, V38, P293
   McNeely CA, 2002, J SCHOOL HEALTH, V72, P138
   Moos R. M., 1984, FES WES CES ESCALAS
   Moreno Ruiz David, 2009, Psicothema, V21, P537
   Munoz M. V., 2008, ANALES PSICOLOGIA, V24, P334
   Murray C, 2004, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V41, P751, DOI 10.1002/pits.20015
   Mynard H, 2000, AGGRESSIVE BEHAV, V26, P169, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-2337(2000)26:2<169::AID-AB3>3.0.CO;2-A
   Natvig GK, 2001, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V30, P561, DOI 10.1023/A:1010448604838
   O'Brennan LM, 2009, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V46, P100, DOI 10.1002/pits.20357
   Olweus D., 1978, AGGRESSION SCH BULLI
   Payne AA, 2003, CRIMINOLOGY, V41, P749, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-9125.2003.tb01003.x
   Prinstein MJ, 2001, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V30, P479, DOI 10.1207/S15374424JCCP3004_05
   Proctor CL, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P583, DOI 10.1007/s10902-008-9110-9
   Putallaz M, 2007, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V45, P523, DOI 10.1016/j.jsp.2007.05.003
   Rodriguez N., 2004, GUERRA AULAS
   Santos J., 2003, DISENO ENCUESTAS EST
   Schwartz D, 2005, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V97, P425, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.97.3.425
   Seals D, 2003, ADOLESCENCE, V38, P735
   Skiba R., 2006, HDB SCH VIOLENCE SCH, P157
   Stewart EA, 2003, JUSTICE Q, V20, P575, DOI 10.1080/07418820300095621
   Toner MA, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V38, P579, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.05.013
   Trickett E. J., 1993, EXCEPT CHILDREN, V59, P441
   Valois RF, 2001, AM J HEALTH BEHAV, V25, P353
   VALOIS RF, 2006, J CHILD FAM STUD, V15, P695, DOI 10.1007/s10826-006-9043-z
   Wilson D, 2004, J SCHOOL HEALTH, V74, P293
   Yoneyama S., 2006, YOUTH STUDIES AUSTR, V25, P34
NR 68
TC 0
BP 875
EP 882
PY 2012
PD OCT
VL 28
IS 3
DI 10.6018/analesps.28.3.156121
GA 984QZ
UT WOS:000307207600026
ER

PT J
AU TOSELAND, R
   RASCH, J
AF TOSELAND, R
   RASCH, J
TI CORRELATES OF LIFE SATISFACTION - AID ANALYSIS
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF AGING & HUMAN DEVELOPMENT
J9 INT J AGING HUM DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV S FLORIDA,COLL SOCIAL & BEHAV SCI,PROGRAM REHABIL COUNSELING,TAMPA,FL 33620.
RP TOSELAND, R, SUNY ALBANY,SCH SOCIAL WELF,ALBANY,NY 12222, USA.
CR ADAMS DL, 1971, GERONTOLOGIST, V11, P64
   BELL BD, 1974, J GERONTOL, V29, P564
   BENNETT R, 1973, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V4, P179, DOI 10.2190/Y1HA-CG77-WCT5-URGV
   BIRREN J, 1979, APR WEST GER C SAN F
   BLOOM M, 1975, GERONTOLOGIST, V15, P99
   CONKEY F, 1933, J HOME ECON, V25, P387
   EDWARDS JN, 1973, J GERONTOL, V28, P497
   GRANEY MJ, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P701
   HANSEN G, 1962, AGING UPPER MIDWEST
   KUTNER B, 1966, 500 OVER 60
   LOWENTHAL MF, 1968, SOCIAL ISOLATION MEN
   MADDOX G, 1968, PERSISTANCE LIFE STY
   *NC CTR URB REG ST, 1974, ELD RES 13 NONF ASS
   SONQUIST JA, 1973, SEARCHING STRUCTURE
   Sonquist J.A., 1964, DETECTION INTERACTIO
   TOSELAND R, 1976, 28TH GER SOC M NEW Y
   TOWSEND P, 1963, FAMILY LIFE OLDER PE
NR 17
TC 24
BP 203
EP 211
PY 1979
VL 10
IS 2
DI 10.2190/N4HA-LQY4-RR3U-J800
GA HM319
UT WOS:A1979HM31900005
ER

PT J
AU Tonon, G
AF Tonon, Graciela
TI A review of The Psychology of Quality of Life: Hedonic Well-Being, Life
   Satisfaction, and Eudaimonia
SO APPLIED RESEARCH IN QUALITY OF LIFE
J9 APPL RES QUAL LIFE
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 [Tonon, Graciela] Univ Palermo, Fac Social Sci, Buenos Aires, DF, Argentina.
EM gracielatonon@hotmail.com
CR SIRGY MJ, 2012, REV PSYCHOL QUALITY
NR 1
TC 0
BP 263
EP 264
PY 2013
PD JUN
VL 8
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s11482-013-9228-8
GA 141MZ
UT WOS:000318730600009
ER

PT J
AU Salanova, M
   Llorens, S
   Schaufeli, WB
AF Salanova, Marisa
   Llorens, Susana
   Schaufeli, Wilmar B.
TI "Yes, I Can, I Feel Good, and I Just Do It!" On Gain Cycles and Spirals
   of Efficacy Beliefs, Affect, and Engagement
SO APPLIED PSYCHOLOGY-AN INTERNATIONAL REVIEW-PSYCHOLOGIE APPLIQUEE-REVUE INTERNATIONALE
J9 APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Salanova, Marisa] Univ Jaume 1, Dept Social Psychol, WONT Res Team, Castellon de La Plana 12071, Spain.
   [Schaufeli, Wilmar B.] Univ Utrecht, NL-3508 TC Utrecht, Netherlands.
RP Salanova, M, Univ Jaume 1, Dept Social Psychol, WONT Res Team, Ave Sos Baynat S-N, Castellon de La Plana 12071, Spain.
EM salanova@psi.uji.es
ID SELF-EFFICACY; TASK-PERFORMANCE; WORK ENGAGEMENT; COLLECTIVE EFFICACY;
   TEAM-EFFICACY; RESOURCES; JOB; SATISFACTION; MEDIATION; EMOTIONS
AB Taking Bandura's Social Cognitive Theory as our starting point, we tested how efficacy beliefs (self-efficacy and perceived collective efficacy) reciprocally influence activity engagement (vigor, dedication, and absorption) indirectly through their impact on positive affect (enthusiasm, satisfaction, and comfort) over time. We conducted two longitudinal studies using independent samples. Study 1 is a two-wave longitudinal field study that examines gain cycles regarding the dynamic relationships among self-efficacy, positive affect, and work engagement in 274 secondary school teachers. Study 2 is a three-wave longitudinal laboratory study about gain spirals in the dynamic relationships among collective efficacy beliefs, positive affect, and task engagement in 100 university students working in groups. Our findings show that: (1) efficacy beliefs reciprocally influence activity engagement indirectly through their impact on positive affect over time; (2) enthusiasm is the positive affect with the strongest effect on activity engagement; and (3) a gain spiral exists whereby efficacy beliefs increase over time due to engagement and positive affect (most notably enthusiasm). Finally, we discuss the theoretical and practical implications in terms of Social Cognitive Theory.
CR AKAIKE H, 1987, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V52, P317, DOI 10.1007/BF02294359
   Arthur W, 2007, ORGAN RES METHODS, V10, P35, DOI 10.1177/1094428106287574
   Bakker AB, 2008, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V21, P309, DOI 10.1080/10615800801958637
   Bakker AB, 2005, HUM RELAT, V58, P661, DOI 10.1177/0018726705055967
   Bandura A., 1999, HDB PERSONALITY, P154
   Bandura A, 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   Bandura A, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P1, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.1
   BARON RA, 1990, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P368, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1990.tb00417.x
   Barsade SG, 2002, ADMIN SCI QUART, V47, P644, DOI 10.2307/3094912
   Bartel CA, 2000, ADMIN SCI QUART, V45, P197, DOI 10.2307/2667070
   Cacioppo JT, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P839, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.839
   Caprara GV, 2005, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V15, P71, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-7795.2005.00087.x
   CARVER CS, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P19, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.97.1.19
   Cifre E, 2002, J PSYCHOL, V136, P69
   Clore G. L., 1994, NATURE EMOTION FUNDA, P103
   EARLEY PC, 1993, ACAD MANAGE J, V36, P319, DOI 10.2307/256525
   Fredrickson BL, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V95, P1045, DOI 10.1037/a0013262
   FREDRICKSON BL, 2002, HDB OCCUPATIONAL HLT, P19
   George J. M., 1996, HDB WORK GROUP PSYCH, P77
   GEORGE JM, 1990, J APPL PSYCHOL, V75, P107, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.75.2.107
   Gray E., 2001, EMOTIONS WORK THEORY, P21
   Gully SM, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P819, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.5.819
   Hoyle R. H., 1995, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, P1
   Iverson RD, 2000, HUM RELAT, V53, P807
   JAMES LR, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P306, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.78.2.306
   Judge TA, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P80, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.1.80
   Kelly JR, 2001, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V86, P99, DOI 10.1006/obhd.2001.2974
   Kunin T, 1955, PERS PSYCHOL, V8, P65, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1955.tb01189.x
   LINDSLEY DH, 1995, ACAD MANAGE REV, V20, P645, DOI 10.2307/258790
   Llorens S, 2007, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V23, P825, DOI 10.1016/j.chb.2004.11.012
   Marsh H. W., 1996, ADV STRUCTURAL EQUAT, P315
   Mathieu JE, 2006, J ORGAN BEHAV, V27, P1031, DOI 10.1002/job.406
   Parkinson B, 1996, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V87, P663
   Pitts SC, 1996, EVAL PROGRAM PLANN, V19, P333, DOI 10.1016/S0149-7189(96)00027-4
   Podsakoff PM, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P879, DOI 10.1037/0021-9101.88.5.879
   Salanova M., 2005, ANSIEDAD ESTRES, V11, P215
   Salanova M, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P1217, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.6.1217
   Salanova M., 2000, REV PSICOLOGIA TRABA, V16, P117
   Salanova M, 2003, SMALL GR RES, V34, P43, DOI 10.1177/1046496402239577
   Schaufeli W. B., 2006, GEDRAG ORGAN, V19, P323
   SCHAUFELI W. B., 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P71, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1015630930326
   SCHWARZER R., 1999, GEN PERCEIVED SELF E
   Schwarzer R, 2008, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V57, P152, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2008.00359.x
   Sonnentag S, 2008, WORK STRESS, V22, P257, DOI 10.1080/02678370802379440
   Stajkovic AD, 2009, J APPL PSYCHOL, V94, P814, DOI 10.1037/a0015659
   Tsai WC, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P1570, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.6.1570
   Walter F, 2008, J ORGAN BEHAV, V29, P239, DOI 10.1002/job.505
   WARR P, 1990, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V63, P193
   Xanthopoulou D., 2007, INT J STRESS MANAGE, V14, P121, DOI DOI 10.1037/1072-5245.14.2.121
NR 49
TC 24
BP 255
EP 285
PY 2011
PD APR
VL 60
IS 2
DI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2010.00435.x
GA 728GV
UT WOS:000287863500004
ER

PT J
AU FUGLMEYER, AR
   EKLUND, M
   FUGLMEYER, KS
AF FUGLMEYER, AR
   EKLUND, M
   FUGLMEYER, KS
TI VOCATIONAL-REHABILITATION IN NORTHERN SWEDEN .3. ASPECTS OF LIFE
   SATISFACTION
SO SCANDINAVIAN JOURNAL OF REHABILITATION MEDICINE
J9 SCAND J REHABIL MED
LA English
DT Article
RP FUGLMEYER, AR, UMEA UNIV,DEPT PHYS MED & REHABIL,S-90185 UMEA,SWEDEN.
DE VOCATIONAL REHABILITATION; DISABILITY; LIFE SATISFACTION; QUALITY OF
   LIFE; OUTCOME
AB Levels of global (1 item) and domain-specific (8 items) life satisfaction were explored at the commencement of vocational rehabilitation and two years later in a consecutive series of subjects who were partly or completely vocationally disabled with a diagnosis of bodily impairment.  At the onset of vocational rehabilitation, global life satisfaction (satisfaction with life as a whole) and satisfaction derived from performance- and provider-related (instrumental) domains of life were significantly lower than satisfaction derived from socio-emotional (expressive) facets of life.  The eight domain-specific items of life satisfaction described a characteristic three-factor pattern (76% of variance) which resembled quite closely that of non-impaired subjects, one factor being expressive.  The other two factors were instrumental and separated recreative from vocational domains of satisfaction.  Successful vocational rehabilitation resulted in increases in vocational satisfaction.  For those subjects who were successfully rehabilitated, satisfaction with other instrumental aspects of life and with life as a whole also increased.  The results indicate that successful vocational rehabilitation leads to increased social well-being.
NR 0
TC 30
BP 83
EP 87
PY 1991
VL 23
IS 2
GA FU247
UT WOS:A1991FU24700004
ER

PT J
AU Clore, GL
   Tamir, M
AF Clore, GL
   Tamir, M
TI Affect as embodied information
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL INQUIRY
J9 PSYCHOL INQ
LA English
DT Editorial Material
C1 Univ Virginia, Dept Psychol, Charlottesville, VA 22904 USA.
   Univ Illinois, Dept Psychol, Urbana, IL 61801 USA.
RP Clore, GL, Univ Virginia, Dept Psychol, Gilmer Hall 102,POB 400400, Charlottesville, VA 22904 USA.
ID AFFECTIVE STATES; POSITIVE AFFECT; FEELING GOOD; MOOD; MEMORY;
   PERSUASION; RECALL; RISK
CR Ajzen I., 1975, BELIEF ATTITUDE INTE
   BARGH JA, 1997, ADV SOC COG, V10, P1
   BLANEY PH, 1986, PSYCHOL BULL, V99, P229, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.99.2.229
   Bless H., 2001, THEORIES MOOD COGNIT, P9
   Bless H, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P665, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.4.665
   BOWER GH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P129, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.129
   BOWER GH, 1978, J VERB LEARN VERB BE, V17, P573, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5371(78)90348-1
   BOWER GH, 1981, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V110, P451, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.110.4.451
   BOWER TH, 2001, HDB AFFECT SOCIAL CO, P95
   Carver C. S., 1981, ATTENTION SELF REGUL
   Clore GL, 2001, HANDBOOK OF AFFECT AND SOCIAL COGNITION, P121
   Clore G. L., 1994, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, V1, P323
   Clore G. L, 1996, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, P433
   CLORE G. L., 2001, THEORIES MOOD COGNIT, P27
   CLORE GL, 1992, CONSTRUCTION OF SOCIAL JUDGMENTS, P133
   Clore G.L., 2001, THEORIES MOOD COGNIT, P85
   CLORE GL, 1983, MIDW PSYCH ASS CHIC
   Damasio A. R., 1994, DESCARTES ERROR EMOT
   Ellis H. C., 1988, AFFECT COGNITION SOC, P25
   Forgas JP, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P565, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.3.565
   Forgas JP, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P928, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.6.928
   FORGAS JP, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P39, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.117.1.39
   FORGAS JP, 1988, AFFECT COGNITION SOC, P183
   GARVIN E, 1999, THESIS U ILLINOIS UR
   GASPER K, 2000, UNPUB WANT BREAK MEN
   GASPER K, 1999, THESIS U ILLINOIS UR
   Gasper K, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1350, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.5.1350
   HAIDT J, IN PRESS PSYCHOL REV
   ISBELL LM, 1999, THESIS U ILLINOIS UR
   ISEN AM, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P1, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.1.1
   ISEN AM, 1983, SOC COGNITION, V2, P18, DOI 10.1521/soco.1983.2.1.18
   JOHNSON EJ, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P20, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.45.1.20
   LeDoux J. E., 1996, EMOTIONAL BRAIN
   Lowenstein G, 1996, ORG BEHAV HUMAN DECI, V65, P272
   MACKIE DM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P27, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.1.27
   Martin L. L., 2001, THEORIES MOOD COGNIT, P135
   Ortony A, 1988, COGNITIVE STRUCTURE
   PARROTT WG, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P321, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.2.321
   PETTY R, 2000, NEED COGNITION
   Schwarz N., 2001, THEORIES MOOD COGNIT, P159
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   Schwarz N., 1988, AFFECT COGNITION SOC, P44
   SINCLAIR RC, 1994, SOC COGNITION, V12, P309, DOI 10.1521/soco.1994.12.4.309
   TVERSKY A, 1973, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V5, P207, DOI 10.1016/0010-0285(73)90033-9
   Wyer R. S., 1989, MEMORY COGNITION ITS
   Wyer R. S., 1999, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V31, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60271-3
NR 46
TC 14
BP 37
EP 45
PY 2002
VL 13
IS 1
GA 512TH
UT WOS:000173339300004
ER

PT J
AU CHALLIS, H
AF CHALLIS, H
TI HAPPINESS IS MAGNETIC-TAPE SHAPED IN PRODUCTION CONTROL
SO ENGINEERING
J9 ENGINEERING-LONDON
LA English
DT Article
NR 0
TC 0
BP 1098
EP 1101
PY 1972
VL 212
IS 11
GA O8335
UT WOS:A1972O833500009
ER

PT J
AU Liang, JJ
   Yamashita, T
   Brown, J
AF Liang, J. J.
   Yamashita, T.
   Brown, J.
TI THE ROLE OF LEISURE SATISFACTION IN DETERMINING OVERALL LIFE
   SATISFACTION IN NORTHEAST ASIA
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Liang, J. J.; Yamashita, T.; Brown, J.] Miami Univ, Oxford, OH 45056 USA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 601
EP 601
PY 2011
PD NOV
VL 51
GA 936PH
UT WOS:000303602004149
ER

PT J
AU Olson, KR
AF Olson, KR
TI Engagement and self-control: Superordinate dimensions of Big Five traits
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 Ft Hays State Univ, Dept Psychol, Hays, KS 67601 USA.
RP Olson, KR, Ft Hays State Univ, Dept Psychol, Hays, KS 67601 USA.
EM kolson@fhsu.edu
DE Big Five traits; engagement; self-control
ID 5-FACTOR MODEL; PERSONALITY-DISORDERS; ADHD SYMPTOMS; LIFE-SPAN;
   TEMPERAMENT; ACTIVATION; EXPERIENCE
AB Two separate factor analyses of Big Five traits have independently identified two higher-order factors. These factors have been interpreted quite differently by their respective researchers. This conceptual paper posits the superordinate personality dimensions of Engagement (engaged versus disengaged) and Self-Control as the common elements of these higher-order factors. A review and integration of existing research shows that Engagement traits decline and Self-Control traits increase during adulthood. The Big Five traits of the Engagement dimension are each empirically related to positive affect, academic engagement in the form of classroom participation, benefiting from major life challenges, sensation seeking, and the construct of inspiration. Self-Control traits are negatively related to variables such as problematic work-related behaviors and job performance, personality disorders, negative affect, and attention deficit-hyperactivity disorder. (c) 2004 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR AHADI SA, 1994, DEV STRUCTURE TEMPER
   Aluja A, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P671, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00244-1
   Ball SA, 1997, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V106, P545, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.106.4.545
   BENTLER PM, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P238, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.107.2.238
   Block J, 2001, J RES PERS, V35, P98, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.2000.2293
   Britt TW, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P696
   Carroll JB, 2002, ROLE OF CONSTRUCTS IN PYSCHOLOGICAL AND EDUCATIONAL MEASUREMENT, P97
   Caspi A., 1999, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P300
   Costa P. T., 1992, REVISED NEO PERSONAL
   Costa Jr. P. T., 1984, EMOTION ADULT DEV, P141
   CSIKSZENTHMIHAL.M, 1991, FLOW PSYCHOL OPTIMAL
   Digman JM, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1246, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.6.1246
   DIGMAN JM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P116, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.1.116
   Dyce JA, 1998, J PERS DISORD, V12, P31
   Elliot AJ, 2001, EDUC PSYCHOL REV, V13, P73, DOI 10.1023/A:1009009018235
   Gable SL, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P1135, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.6.1135
   Gibson B, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P149, DOI 10.1177/0146167203259929
   GOFF M, 1992, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V84, P537, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.84.4.537
   GOTTFREDSON MR, 1990, GEN THEORY CRIM
   Helson R, 2002, J RES PERS, V36, P287, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(02)00010-7
   Jensen-Campbell LA, 2002, J RES PERS, V36, P476, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(02)00004-1
   Kling KC, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P922, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.5.922
   KLINGER E, 1975, PSYCHOL REV, V82, P1, DOI 10.1037/h0076171
   Kytle J, 2000, SPIRITUALITY, ETHICS, AND RELATIONSHIP IN ADULTHOOD: CLINICAL AND THEORETICAL EXPLORATIONS, P231
   Langer E., 1989, MINDFULNESS
   Maslow A., 1968, PSYCHOL BEING
   McCrae RR, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.78.1.173
   McCrae RR, 1999, DEV PSYCHOL, V35, P466, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.35.2.466
   McRae R. R., 1991, PERSONALITY SOCIAL P, V17, P227
   Nigg JT, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P451, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.2.451
   O'Gorman JG, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V32, P533, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00055-1
   Ones D. S., 2001, PERSONALITY PSYCHOL, P63, DOI DOI 10.1037/10434-003
   Ones DS, 1996, J ORGAN BEHAV, V17, P609
   Parker JDA, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V36, P977, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(03)00166-1
   PIEDMONT R, 1999, REVISED NEO PERSONAL
   ROTHSTEIN MG, 1994, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V86, P516, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.86.4.516
   Tedeschi RG, 1996, J TRAUMA STRESS, V9, P455, DOI 10.1007/BF02103658
   Tellegen A., 1985, ANXIETY ANXIETY DISO
   Thrash TM, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P871, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.4.871
   Tice DM, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P53, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.1.53
   TRULL TJ, 1992, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V101, P553, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.101.3.553
   Trull TJ, 2001, J PERS, V69, P175, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00141
   Watson D., 1999, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P399
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   Watson D, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P820, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.820
   WATSON D, 1992, J PERS, V60, P441, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1992.tb00980.x
   Winter DG, 1998, PSYCHOL REV, V105, P230, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.105.2.230
   Zuckerman M., 1994, BEHAV EXPRESSIONS BI
NR 48
TC 19
BP 1689
EP 1700
PY 2005
PD MAY
VL 38
IS 7
DI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.11.003
GA 919BS
UT WOS:000228593900018
ER

PT J
AU Neto, F
AF Neto, F
TI Personality predictors of happiness
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL REPORTS
J9 PSYCHOL REP
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Porto, Fac Psicol & Ciencias Educ, P-4150 Oporto, Portugal.
RP Neto, F, Univ Porto, Fac Psicol & Ciencias Educ, Rua Campo Alegre 1055, P-4150 Oporto, Portugal.
ID STABLE EXTROVERSION; LIFE SCALE; SATISFACTION; SOCIABILITY; LONELINESS;
   INVENTORY; VALIDITY; STUDENTS; SHYNESS
AB The Oxford Happiness Inventory and a battery of personality measures were completed by 171 subjects. The results showed predicted positive correlations for happiness with satisfaction with life, Self-esteem, and sociability and negative correlations of happiness with embarrassability, loneliness, shyness, and social anxiety. Four predictors (satisfaction with life, shyness, loneliness, and sociability) accounted for 58% of the variance in happiness scores. These results support previous research as well as validate the Portuguese version of the happiness inventory.
CR ARGYLE M, 1995, TESTING STRESS HAPPI, P173
   ARGYLE M, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P1255, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90152-H
   Argyle M, 1987, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   ARGYLE M, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P1011, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90128-E
   ARGYLE M, 1987, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P127
   Argyle M., 1989, RECENT ADV SOCIAL PS, P189
   Beck T., 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V7, P158
   Brislin R. W., 1986, FIELD METHODS CROSS, P137
   CHEEK JM, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P330, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.41.2.330
   COSTA PT, 1989, NEOPI NEO FFI MANUAL
   DARLINGT.RB, 1968, PSYCHOL BULL, V69, P161, DOI 10.1037/h0025471
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   FEIST GJ, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P138, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.68.1.138
   FENIGSTEIN A, 1975, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V43, P522, DOI 10.1037/h0076760
   Francis LJ, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V24, P167, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(97)00170-0
   Francis LJ, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V26, P5
   FURNHAM A, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P1093, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90138-H
   Furnham A, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V27, P395, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00250-5
   Furnham A, 1997, PSYCHOL REP, V80, P761
   Lu L., 1992, COUNS PSYCHOL, V5, P123, DOI 10.1080/09515079208254456
   Lu Luo, 1993, Kaohsiung Journal of Medical Sciences, V9, P501
   LU L, 1991, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V12, P1019, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(91)90032-7
   Lu Luo, 1994, Kaohsiung Journal of Medical Sciences, V10, P89
   MODIGLIANI A, 1968, SOCIOMETRY, V31, P313, DOI 10.2307/2786616
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   NETO F, 1992, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V20, P15, DOI 10.2224/sbp.1992.20.1.15
   Neto F, 1996, PSYCHOL REP, V78, P79
   NETO F, 1993, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V22, P125, DOI 10.1007/BF01536648
   NETO F, 1997, ESTUDOS PSICOLOGIA I
   RIM Y, 1993, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V14, P617, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(93)90158-Y
   Robbins M., 1996, RES RELIG ED, P207
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   RUSSELL D, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P472, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.39.3.472
   SIMOES A, 1994, REV PORTUGUESA PEDAG, V28, P79
   WOOD W, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V106, P249, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.106.2.249
NR 35
TC 17
BP 817
EP 824
PY 2001
PD JUN
VL 88
IS 3
DI 10.2466/PR0.88.3.817-824
GA 458CF
UT WOS:000170175100035
ER

PT J
AU WILLIAMS, T
AF WILLIAMS, T
TI HOW SCOTUS SEPARATES MORALITY FROM HAPPINESS
SO AMERICAN CATHOLIC PHILOSOPHICAL QUARTERLY
J9 AM CATH PHILOS QUART
LA English
DT Article
RP WILLIAMS, T, CREIGHTON UNIV,OMAHA,NE 68178, USA.
ID WILL
CR [Anonymous], ROMANS, V13, P1
   BOLER J, 1993, AM CATH PHILOS QUART, V67, P109
   DUNS SCOTUS, ORDINATIO
   DUNS SCOTUS, QUAESTIONES SUBTILIS
   DUNS SCOTUS, DE PRIMO PRINCIPIO
   DUNS SCOTUS, REPORTATIO PARISIENS
   GALLAGHER D, 1991, J HIST PHILOS, V29, P559
   PRICHARD HA, 1912, MIND, V21, P23
   WOLTER, 1986, DUNS SCOTUS WILL MOR
NR 9
TC 11
BP 425
EP 445
PY 1995
PD SUM
VL 69
IS 3
GA RR875
UT WOS:A1995RR87500002
ER

PT J
AU Falk, A
   Knell, M
AF Falk, A
   Knell, M
TI Choosing the Joneses: Endogenous goals and reference standards
SO SCANDINAVIAN JOURNAL OF ECONOMICS
J9 SCAND J ECON
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Bonn, D-53072 Bonn, Germany.
   Oesterreich Natl Bank, A-1011 Vienna, Austria.
RP Falk, A, Univ Bonn, D-53072 Bonn, Germany.
EM falk@iza.org; markus.knell@oenb.at
DE reference standard; goals; social comparison; happiness
ID RELATIVE INCOME; PERFORMANCE; PREFERENCES
AB A growing economic literature stresses the importance of relative comparisons, e.g., for savings and consumption or happiness. In this literature it is usually assumed that reference standards against which people compare themselves are exogenously given. In contrast, findings from social psychology suggest that people play an active role in determining their reference standards. We introduce a social comparison model where people choose their reference standards to serve motives of self-improvement and self-enhancement. The model predicts that reference standards increase in individuals' abilities and that people thus tend to compare themselves to similar others. The results of a questionnaire study confirm the prediction of the model.
CR AFFLECK G, 1991, SOCIAL COMPARISON CN
   BANDURA A, 1986, SOCIAL FDN THOUGHT
   BORJAS G, 1994, J ECON LIT, V32, P1167
   BOSKIN MJ, 1978, Q J ECON, V92, P589, DOI 10.2307/1883177
   BROWN JD, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P1288, DOI 10.1177/01461672952112006
   CAMPBELL JD, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P281, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.50.2.281
   Campbell JY, 1999, J POLIT ECON, V107, P205, DOI 10.1086/250059
   Carroll Christopher D., 2000, DOES ATLAS SHRUG EC
   Clark AE, 1996, J PUBLIC ECON, V61, P359, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(95)01564-7
   Cooper B, 2001, ECON J, V111, P642, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00654
   Diener E., 1997, HLTH COPING WELL BEI, P329
   EASTELRIN RA, 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P1, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00002-A
   Frank R., 1985, CHOOSING RIGHT POND
   Gneezy U, 2003, Q J ECON, V118, P1049, DOI 10.1162/00335530360698496
   Johansson-Stenman O, 2002, ECON J, V112, P362, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00040
   KNELL M, 1999, J INST THEOR ECON, V112, P664
   Maccoby E.E., 1974, PSYCHOL SEX DIFFEREN
   MACCULLOCH R, 1999, B24 ZEI
   MAJOR B, 1991, SOCIAL COMPARISON CO
   MARKS G, 1984, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V10, P203, DOI 10.1177/0146167284102005
   Neumark D, 1998, J PUBLIC ECON, V70, P157, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(98)00065-6
   RAINWATER L, 1974, WHAT MONEY BUYS
   SETA JJ, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P281, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.42.2.281
   STARK O, 1991, ECON J, V101, P1163, DOI 10.2307/2234433
   TAYLOR SE, 1983, J SOC ISSUES, V39, P19
   WILLS TA, 1981, PSYCHOL BULL, V90, P245, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.90.2.245
   Wood J. V., 1991, SOCIAL COMPARISON CO
   ZUCKERMAN M, 1979, J PERS, V47, P245, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1979.tb00202.x
NR 29
TC 38
BP 417
EP 435
PY 2004
VL 106
IS 3
DI 10.1111/j.1467-9442.2004.00374.x
GA 880DF
UT WOS:000225768500003
ER

PT J
AU Neggers, Y
   Goldenberg, R
   Cliver, S
   Hauth, J
AF Neggers, Y
   Goldenberg, R
   Cliver, S
   Hauth, J
TI The relationship between psychosocial profile, health practices, and
   pregnancy outcomes
SO ACTA OBSTETRICIA ET GYNECOLOGICA SCANDINAVICA
J9 ACTA OBSTET GYN SCAN
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Alabama, Dept Human Nutr, Tuscaloosa, AL 35487 USA.
   Univ Alabama, Dept Obstet & Gynecol, Birmingham, AL 35294 USA.
   Univ Alabama, Dept Human Nutr, Birmingham, AL USA.
   Univ Alabama, Dept Obstet & Gynecol, Tuscaloosa, AL 35487 USA.
RP Neggers, Y, Univ Alabama, Dept Human Nutr, Box 870158, Tuscaloosa, AL 35487 USA.
EM yneggers@ches.ua.edu
DE psychosocial profile; depression; health practices; pregnancy outcomes
ID LOW-BIRTH-WEIGHT; STRESSFUL LIFE EVENTS; PRETERM DELIVERY; PSYCHOLOGICAL
   DISTRESS; GROWTH-RETARDATION; MATERNAL STRESS; FETAL GROWTH; DEPRESSION;
   SMOKING; WOMEN
AB Background. The influence of psychosocial factors such as stress, anxiety, depression, and self-esteem on birth weight is controversial. A prospective study was conducted to evaluate the relationship between pregnancy outcomes, psychosocial profile, and maternal health practices. Methods. 3,149 low-income, predominantly African-American pregnant women participated in this study. A 28-item psychosocial scale measured the constructs of negative and positive affect, self esteem, mastery, worry, and stress. Maternal health practices were assessed with 11 questions dealing with diet, exercise, and the use of preventive medical and dental services. Results. A low score on either scale indicated "poor" psychosocial or health practices status. Low birth weight, preterm delivery, and intrauterine growth retardation occurred in 10.9, 10.1 and 7.3% of the pregnant women respectively. In women with low psychosocial scores, the risk of both low birth weight and preterm delivery was 40% higher and the mean birth weight of infants was 51 g (p=0.02) lower as compared to women with high scores. Negative affect (a measure of depression) was the only factor significantly associated with both infant birth weight (beta=-71.2, p=0.001) and low birth weight (AOR=1.4, 95% CI=1.1-1.7). When data were stratified by body mass index, the adverse effect of negative affect scores on birth weight and low birth weight was present only in thin women. Health practice scores were not associated with any of the pregnancy outcomes. Conclusion. Thin women with a poor psychosocial profile and who are depressed during pregnancy are at increased risk of giving birth to low birth weight and preterm infants.
CR Andersson L, 2004, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V159, P872, DOI 10.1093/aje/kwh122
   Austin MP, 2000, AUST NZ J OBSTET GYN, V40, P331, DOI 10.1111/j.1479-828X.2000.tb03344.x
   CLIVER SP, 1992, OBSTET GYNECOL, V80, P262
   Copper RL, 1996, AM J OBSTET GYNECOL, V175, P1286, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9378(96)70042-X
   Corbett Robin Webb, 2003, MCN Am J Matern Child Nurs, V28, P183, DOI 10.1097/00005721-200305000-00009
   Dayan J, 2002, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V155, P293, DOI 10.1093/aje/155.4.293
   DOLE N, 2003, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V1572, P14
   Goldenberg RL, 1997, ACTA OBSTET GYN SCAN, V76, P19
   HEDEGAARD M, 1993, BRIT MED J, V307, P234
   Hedegaard M, 1996, ACTA OBSTET GYN SCAN, V75, P32, DOI 10.3109/00016349609033280
   Hedegaard M, 1996, EPIDEMIOLOGY, V7, P339, DOI 10.1097/00001648-199607000-00001
   Hobel CJ, 1999, AM J OBSTET GYNECOL, V180, P257
   Hoffman S, 2000, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V19, P535, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.19.6.535
   Jacobsen G, 1997, Acta Obstet Gynecol Scand Suppl, V165, P14
   Jung W, 1999, PSYCHOSOM MED, V61, P263
   Kelly RH, 2002, OBSTET GYNECOL, V100, P297, DOI 10.1016/S0029-7844(02)02014-8
   MCCORMICK MC, 1990, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V43, P441, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(90)90132-9
   Neggers Y, 2004, ACTA OBSTET GYN SCAN, V83, P455
   Neggers YH, 2003, J NUTR, V133, p1S
   Nordentoft M, 1996, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V86, P347, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.86.3.347
   Orr ST, 2002, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V156, P797, DOI 10.1093/aje/kwf131
   PERKIN MR, 1993, BRIT J OBSTET GYNAEC, V100, P629, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-0528.1993.tb14228.x
   REEB KG, 1987, SOC SCI MED, V25, P1321, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(87)90130-4
   Rondo PHC, 2004, J HEALTH POPUL NUTR, V22, P34
   Scholl TO, 1997, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V146, P134
   SHAW G, 1999, J PAEDIAT PERINAT EP, V13, P114
   Sollid CP, 2004, AM J OBSTET GYNECOL, V190, P206, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9378(03)00900-1
   STEER RA, 1992, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V45, P1093, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(92)90149-H
   TITLEBAUM MA, 1990, AM HLTH ASS ANN M NE
   Vahratian A, 2004, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V160, P886, DOI 10.1093/aje/kwh305
NR 30
TC 51
BP 277
EP 285
PY 2006
VL 85
IS 3
DI 10.1080/00016340600566121
GA 023FF
UT WOS:000236110500004
ER

PT J
AU Padela, AI
   Heisler, M
AF Padela, A. I.
   Heisler, M.
TI THE EFFECTS OF POST-9/11 ABUSE AND DISCRIMINATION UPON PSYCHOLOGICAL
   DISTRESS AND REPORTED STATE OF HEALTH AND LEVEL OF HAPPINESS IN
   DETROIT-AREA ARAB AMERICANS
SO JOURNAL OF GENERAL INTERNAL MEDICINE
J9 J GEN INTERN MED
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Padela, A. I.; Heisler, M.] Univ Michigan, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 183
EP 184
PY 2009
PD APR
VL 24
GA 435ZI
UT WOS:000265382000489
ER

PT J
AU [Anonymous]
AF [Anonymous]
TI CAUTION - LIVING MAY BE HAZARDOUS - DEBUNKING THE HAPPINESS MYTH -
   MENINGER,W
SO ADOLESCENCE
J9 ADOLESCENCE
LA English
DT Book Review
CR MENINGER W, 1978, CAUTION LIVING HAZAR
NR 1
TC 0
BP 434
EP 434
PY 1979
VL 14
IS 54
GA HC217
UT WOS:A1979HC21700022
ER

PT J
AU SIRGY, MJ
   COLE, D
   KOSENKO, R
   MEADOW, HL
   RAHTZ, D
   CICIC, M
   JIN, GX
   YARSUVAT, DG
   BLENKHORN, DL
   NAGPAL, N
AF SIRGY, MJ
   COLE, D
   KOSENKO, R
   MEADOW, HL
   RAHTZ, D
   CICIC, M
   JIN, GX
   YARSUVAT, DG
   BLENKHORN, DL
   NAGPAL, N
TI A LIFE SATISFACTION MEASURE - ADDITIONAL VALIDATIONAL DATA FOR THE
   CONGRUITY LIFE SATISFACTION MEASURE
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 BRADLEY UNIV,PEORIA,IL 61625.
   WAKE FOREST UNIV,SCH BUSINESS & ACCOUNTANCY,WINSTON SALEM,NC 27109.
   NO ILLINOIS UNIV,DE KALB,IL 60115.
   COLL WILLIAM & MARY,WILLIAMSBURG,VA 23185.
   BRADLEY UNIV,PEORIA,IL 61625.
   UNIV WOLLONGONG,WOLLONGONG,NSW 2522,AUSTRALIA.
   BAOSHAN STEEL GRP CORP,INST RES & CONTINUING EDUC,SHANGHAI 200941,PEOPLES R CHINA.
   UNIV ISTANBUL,ISTANBUL 37470,TURKEY.
   WILFRID LAURIER UNIV,WATERLOO,ON N2L 3C5,CANADA.
RP SIRGY, MJ, VIRGINIA POLYTECH INST & STATE UNIV,DEPT OCCUPAT MED,BLACKSBURG,VA 24061, USA.
AB Meadow et al. (1992) have developed a measure of life satisfaction based on judgment theory, referred to as Congruity Life Satisfaction (CLS).  This paper reports the results of a major study involving six samples from different countries testing the construct validity of the CLS measure.  The results of these studies provide additional validational support for the CLS measure.
CR ALSTON JP, 1974, HUM ORGAN, V33, P99
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   BELK RW, 1985, J CONSUM RES, V12, P265, DOI 10.1086/208515
   BORTNER RW, 1970, J GERONTOL, V25, P41
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   CLEMENTE F, 1976, SOC FORCES, V54, P621, DOI 10.2307/2576286
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   FREUDIGER PT, 1980, DISS ABSTR INT A, V40, P6438
   GLENN ND, 1979, SOC FORCES, V57, P960, DOI 10.2307/2577364
   GOODSTEIN J, 1982, SOC INDIC RES, V10, P273, DOI 10.1007/BF00301096
   Gurin G., 1960, AM VIEW THEIR MENTAL
   KIMMEL DC, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P575
   LARSON R, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P109
   MANCINI JA, 1980, J AM GERIATR SOC, V28, P466
   MEADOW HL, 1992, SOC INDIC RES, V26, P23, DOI 10.1007/BF00303824
   MORGAN M, 1984, JOURNALISM QUART, V61, P499
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   OLSEN JK, 1980, DISS ABSTR INT A, V40, P5211
   PALMORE E, 1977, J GERONTOL, V32, P311
   RAHTZ DR, 1988, 1988 AM MARK ASS WIN, P409
   RAHTZ DR, 1989, J ADVERTISING, V18, P9
   RICHINS ML, 1988, 1988 AM MARK ASS WIN, P352
   RIDDICK CC, 1980, DISS ABSTR INT A, V41, P2327
   SAUER W, 1977, J GERONTOL, V32, P600
   Sirgy M. J., 1986, SELF CONGRUITY THEOR
   Sirgy M. J., 1984, MARKETING SOCIAL BEH
   SIRGY MJ, 1987, SYST RES, V4, P93
   SIRGY MJ, 1985, J BUS RES, V13, P196
   SIRGY MJ, 1987, J ACADEMY MARKETING, V15, P53
   SIRGY MJ, 1983, SOCIAL COGNITION CON
   SIRGY MJ, 1984, PSYCHOL MKTG, V1, P27, DOI 10.1002/mar.4220010205
   SIRGY MJ, 1986, SYST RES, V3, P161
   SPREITZE.E, 1974, J GERONTOL, V29, P454
   STOCK W, 1983, EVALUATION STUDIES R, P279
   TOSELAND R, 1979, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V10, P203, DOI 10.2190/N4HA-LQY4-RR3U-J800
NR 35
TC 15
BP 237
EP 259
PY 1995
PD FEB
VL 34
IS 2
DI 10.1007/BF01079198
GA QG329
UT WOS:A1995QG32900003
ER

PT J
AU Baggott, MJ
   Erowid, E
   Erowid, F
   Galloway, GP
   Mendelson, J
AF Baggott, Matthew J.
   Erowid, Earth
   Erowid, Fire
   Galloway, Gantt P.
   Mendelson, John
TI Use patterns and self-reported effects of Salvia divinorum An
   Internet-based survey
SO DRUG AND ALCOHOL DEPENDENCE
J9 DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Baggott, Matthew J.] Univ Calif Berkeley, Helen Wills Neurosci Inst, Berkeley, CA 94720 USA.
   [Baggott, Matthew J.; Galloway, Gantt P.; Mendelson, John] Calif Pacific Med Ctr, Addict & Pharmacol Res Lab, Res Inst, San Francisco, CA USA.
   [Erowid, Earth; Erowid, Fire] Erowid Ctr, Grass Valley, CA USA.
RP Baggott, MJ, St Lukes Hosp, Calif Pacific Med Ctr, Res Inst, Addict & Pharmacol Res Lab, 7th Floor,3555 Cesar Chavez St, San Francisco, CA 94110 USA.
DE Salvia divinorum; Hallucinogen; Kappa opioid; Patterns of use;
   Subjective effects
ID OPIOID-RECEPTOR-AGONIST; ELEMENT-BINDING PROTEIN; FORCED SWIM TEST;
   SALVINORIN-A; NUCLEUS-ACCUMBENS; HALLUCINOGEN SALVINORIN;
   SEX-DIFFERENCES; RHESUS-MONKEYS; KAPPA; HUMANS
AB Background There is growing use of Salvia divinorum (SD) a psychoactive plant that produces hallucinogen-like effects through a kappa opioid receptor (KOR) mechanism Little is known about KOR agonist effects in humans and about users of SD
   Objectives To characterize the reasons methods and reported consequences of SD use Methods Individuals reading SD-related pages of a drug-information website were invited to anonymously complete an online questionnaire if they had used SD
   Results Participants (N=500) were 92 6% male and 23 4 +/- 8 7 (mean +/- s d) years old They had used a median of six times (range 1-250) 80 6% probably or definitely would use SD again Most participants (92 6%) typically smoked or vaporized SD product When smoked the drug s main effects were estimated to last 14 1 +/- 12 8 (range 0 5-120) minutes When asked to compare SD effects to other methods of altering consciousness the most common answer was that SD was unique (38 4%) 25 8% reported persisting (>= 24 h) positive effects (often described as increased sense of well-being) on at least one occasion 4 4% reported persisting negative effects (most often anxiety)
   Conclusions SD is typically smoked acute effects are brief and persistent adverse effects are uncommon In addition to acute hallucinogenic effects SD may produce subacute increases in subjective well-being Such a subacute effect would be unusual for a drug that is used non-medically as withdrawal from other drugs typically either does not affect mood or causes dysphoria Findings from this convenience sample should be confirmed and extended using surveys of random samples and controlled clinical studies (C) 2010 Elsevier Ireland Ltd All rights reserved
CR AARDVARK D, 1998, ER MONOGRAPH SERIES
   Abel KM, 1996, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V168, P57, DOI 10.1192/bjp.168.1.57
   Aldrich J, 2003, BURGERS MED CHEM DRU
   [Anonymous], 2008, NSDUH REP US SPEC HA
   ASHTON N, 1989, BRIT J PHARMACOL, V97, P769
   Barrett AC, 2002, EUR J PHARMACOL, V452, P163, DOI 10.1016/S0014-2999(02)02274-4
   BOHLING ASB, 2006, GENES BRAIN BEHAV, V5, P483
   Butelman ER, 2004, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V172, P220, DOI 10.1007/s00213-003-1638-0
   BUTELMAN ER, 2008, J PHARM EXP THER
   Carlezon WA, 2006, J PHARMACOL EXP THER, V316, P440, DOI 10.1124/jpet.105.092304
   Carroll FI, 2005, EUR J PHARMACOL, V524, P89, DOI 10.1016/j.ejphar.2005.09.013
   CHAPPELL PB, 1993, PSYCHIAT RES, V47, P267, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(93)90084-T
   Chavkin C, 2004, J PHARMACOL EXP THER, V308, P1197, DOI 10.1124/jpet.103.059394
   Chefer VI, 2005, J NEUROSCI, V25, P5029, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.0854-05.2005
   Craft RM, 2001, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V63, P215, DOI 10.1016/S0376-8716(00)00209-X
   Dennehy CE, 2005, ANN PHARMACOTHER, V39, P1634, DOI 10.1345/aph.1G0185
   EPLING CARL, 1962, BOT MUS LEAFL HARVARD UNIV, V20, P75
   *ER, 2008, ER SALV DIV SKA PAST
   Eysenbach G, 2002, J MED INTERNET RES, V4, DOI 10.2196/jmir.4.2.e13
   Gear RW, 1996, NEUROSCI LETT, V205, P207, DOI 10.1016/0304-3940(96)12402-2
   Gonzalez D, 2006, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V85, P157, DOI 10.1016/j.drugalcdep.2006.04.001
   Gruber JW, 1999, PHYTOCHEM ANALYSIS, V10, P22, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1565(199901/02)10:1<22::AID-PCA428>3.0.CO;2-0
   Hanes KR, 2001, J CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V21, P634, DOI 10.1097/00004714-200112000-00025
   Hooker JM, 2008, NEUROIMAGE, V41, P1044, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2008.03.003
   JOHNSON J, 1939, GOTEBORGS ETNOGIAFIS, V9, P119
   KHEY DN, 2008, SALVIA DIVINORUM USE, P297
   Kieffer BL, 2002, PROG NEUROBIOL, V66, P285, DOI 10.1016/S0301-0082(02)00008-4
   Kovacs KM, 2005, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V29, P730, DOI 10.1097/01.ALC.0000164361.62346.D6
   Kramer HJ, 2000, BRIT J CLIN PHARMACO, V50, P227, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2125.2000.00256.x
   Lange JE, 2008, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V94, P263, DOI 10.1016/j.drugalcdep.2007.10.018
   LANGE JE, 2009, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V108, P138
   LINTON HB, 1964, J NERV MENT DIS, V138, P409
   Mague SD, 2003, J PHARMACOL EXP THER, V305, P323, DOI 10.1124/jpet.102.046433
   MARTIN WR, 1965, J PHARMACOL EXP THER, V150, P426
   McLaughlin JP, 2006, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V31, P787, DOI 10.1038/sj.npp.1300860
   Mitchell JM, 2005, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V182, P384, DOI 10.1007/s00213-005-0067-7
   Mogil JS, 2003, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V100, P4867, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0730053100
   NEGUS SS, 1996, CPDD 1996 ANN M 99
   Negus SS, 2002, J PAIN, V3, P218, DOI 10.1054/jpai.2002.124734
   Newton SS, 2002, J NEUROSCI, V22, P10883
   ORTEGA A, 1982, J CHEM SOC PERK T 1, P2505, DOI 10.1039/p19820002505
   Ott J, 1993, PHARMACOTHEON ENTHEO
   Paulzen M, 2008, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V69, P1501
   Pavarin Raimondo Maria, 2006, Ann Ist Super Sanita, V42, P477
   PENDELL D, 1995, PHARM POEIA PLANT PO
   PFEIFFER A, 1986, SCIENCE, V233, P774, DOI 10.1126/science.3016896
   Pliakas AM, 2001, J NEUROSCI, V21, P7397
   R Development Core Team, 2007, R LANG ENV STAT COMP
   REECE PA, 1994, J CLIN PHARMACOL, V34, P1126
   RIMOY GH, 1994, EUR J CLIN PHARMACOL, V46, P203
   Roth BL, 2002, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V99, P11934, DOI 10.1073/pnas.182234399
   RUFF CG, 2002, NEUROPEPTIDES, V36, P62
   SALVIA A, 2009, COMMUNITY SALVIA DIV
   Schmidt MD, 2005, SYNAPSE, V58, P208, DOI 10.1002/syn.20191
   SIEBERT D, 1994, ENTHEOGEN REV, V3
   SIEBERT DJ, 2009, SALVIA DIVINORUM FRE
   SIEBERT DJ, 1994, J ETHNOPHARMACOL, V43, P53, DOI 10.1016/0378-8741(94)90116-3
   Singh S, 2007, ADDICTION, V102, P823, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.2007.01810.x
   *SOC PRES PLANT MI, 1998, SALV DIV GROW GUID
   SPANAGEL R, 1990, J NEUROCHEM, V55, P1734, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-4159.1990.tb04963.x
   Tsujikawa K, 2008, FORENSIC SCI INT, V180, P105, DOI 10.1016/j.forsciint.2008.07.008
   Turner DM, 1996, SALVINORIN PSYCHEDEL
   VALDES LJ, 1984, J ORG CHEM, V49, P4716, DOI 10.1021/jo00198a026
   VOHRA R, 2009, J EMERG MED
   Walsh SL, 2001, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V157, P151, DOI 10.1007/s002130100788
   Xuei X, 2006, MOL PSYCHIATR, V11, P1016, DOI 10.1038/sj.mp.4001882
   Zapata A, 2006, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V30, P592, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.2006.00069.x
NR 67
TC 20
BP 250
EP 256
PY 2010
PD OCT 1
VL 111
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.drugalcdep.2010.05.003
GA 677DS
UT WOS:000283969900010
ER

PT J
AU Alert, MD
   Rastegar, S
   Foret, M
   Slipp, L
   Jacquart, J
   Macklin, E
   Baim, M
   Fricchione, G
   Benson, H
   Denninger, J
   Yeung, A
AF Alert, Marissa D.
   Rastegar, Sarah
   Foret, Megan
   Slipp, Lauren
   Jacquart, Jolene
   Macklin, Eric
   Baim, Margaret
   Fricchione, Gregory
   Benson, Herbert
   Denninger, John
   Yeung, Albert
TI The effectiveness of a comprehensive mind body weight loss intervention
   for overweight and obese adults: A pilot study
SO COMPLEMENTARY THERAPIES IN MEDICINE
J9 COMPLEMENT THER MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Alert, Marissa D.; Rastegar, Sarah; Foret, Megan; Slipp, Lauren; Jacquart, Jolene; Macklin, Eric; Baim, Margaret; Fricchione, Gregory; Benson, Herbert; Denninger, John; Yeung, Albert] Massachusetts Gen Hosp, Benson Henry Inst Mind Body Med, Boston, MA 02143 USA.
   [Yeung, Albert] Massachusetts Gen Hosp, Boston, MA 02114 USA.
RP Yeung, A, Massachusetts Gen Hosp, Depress & Clin Res Program, 1 Bowdoin Sq, Boston, MA 02114 USA.
EM ayeung@partners.org
DE Obesity; Overweight; Mind body intervention behavioral intervention;
   Relaxation Response; Meditation
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; CARDIOVASCULAR-DISEASE; PHYSICAL-ACTIVITY; WOMEN;
   METABOLISM; STATEMENT; NUTRITION; BEHAVIOR; COUNCIL; STRESS
AB Objectives: This pilot study evaluated the effectiveness of a comprehensive mind body intervention for weight loss in overweight and obesity and the maintenance of weight loss at 6-month follow-up.
   Design: Thirty-one overweight and obese employees (Body Mass Index (BMI) 28.6-47.9 kg/m(2)) from a large corporation participated in a 20-week comprehensive mind body intervention targeting weight loss.
   Main outcome measures: Weight, BMI, waist and hip circumference, rate pressure product (RPP), blood pressure, fasting blood glucose, cholesterol, triglycerides, high-density lipoprotein (HDL), low-density lipoprotein (LDL), and psychological variables were collected at baseline, post-intervention, and 6-month follow-up.
   Results: Using linear mixed model analyses, the intervention resulted in significant mean weight loss (-4.3 kg, 95% CI -5.8 to -2.8), decreases in BMI (-1.51, 95% CI -2.1 to -1.0), hip circumference measurement (-4.3 cm, 95% CI -6.9 to -1.5), and triglyceride levels (95% CI -33.1 to -4.8). In 6-month follow-up after intervention, statistically significant improvements in weight, BMI and waist measurement were sustained. Participants also showed positive changes in self-reported psychological indices: food-related disinhibition, and hunger both decreased significantly (p < 0.01); general self-efficacy increased (p < 0.05); positive affect increased (p < 0.001); physical function and self-esteem increased (p < 0.01); and measures of health-promoting behaviors on 4 subscales (health responsibility, physical activity, nutrition, and stress management) also showed statistically significant improvements (p < 0.001) at post-intervention and 6-month follow-up.
   Conclusions: This comprehensive mind body intervention showed modest effects on physical, laboratory, and psychological outcomes, both immediately following treatment and at 6-month follow-up, in overweight and obese individuals. (c) 2013 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Bjrntorp P, 2001, Obes Rev, V2, P73, DOI 10.1046/j.1467-789x.2001.00027.x
   Brown T, 2009, OBES REV, V10, P627, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-789X.2009.00641.x
   Crosby RD, 2004, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V57, P1153, DOI 10.1016/j.jclinepi.2004.04.004
   Flegal KM, 2005, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V293, P1861, DOI 10.1001/jama.293.15.1861
   Hays NP, 2002, AM J CLIN NUTR, V75, P476
   HOLM S, 1979, SCAND J STAT, V6, P65
   Idelevich Evgeny, 2009, Ther Adv Cardiovasc Dis, V3, P75, DOI 10.1177/1753944708098226
   Jerusalem M., 1995, MEASURES HLTH PSYCHO, P35
   Klein S, 2004, CIRCULATION, V110, P2952, DOI 10.1161/01.CIR.0000145546.97738.1E
   Kolotkin RL, 2001, OBES RES, V9, P102, DOI 10.1038/oby.2001.13
   Laitinen J, 2002, PREV MED, V34, P29, DOI 10.1006/pmed.2001.0948
   Manzoni GM, 2009, J AM DIET ASSOC, V109, P1427, DOI 10.1016/j.jada.2009.05.004
   McArdle W, 1996, EXERCISE PHYSL ENERG
   National Institutes of Health, 1998, OBES RES S2, V6, p51S
   Poirier P, 2006, CIRCULATION, V113, P898, DOI 10.1161/CIRCULATIONAHA.106.171016
   Spalding TW, 2004, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V41, P552, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2004.00184.x
   Stunkard AJ, 1988, EATING INVENTORY MAN
   STUNKARD AJ, 1985, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V29, P71, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(85)90010-8
   Turk MW, 2009, J CARDIOVASC NURS, V24, P58, DOI 10.1097/01.JCN.0000317471.58048.32
   Wadden TA, 2004, OBES RES, V12, p151S, DOI 10.1038/oby.2004.282
   WALKER SN, 1987, NURS RES, V36, P76
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Yan Eric, 2008, Metabolic Syndrome and Related Disorders, V6, P64, DOI 10.1089/met.2007.0027
NR 23
TC 1
BP 286
EP 293
PY 2013
PD AUG
VL 21
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.ctim.2013.05.005
GA 194BX
UT WOS:000322607100002
ER

PT J
AU Helgeson, VS
   Tomich, PL
AF Helgeson, VS
   Tomich, PL
TI Surviving cancer: A comparison of 5-year disease-free breast cancer
   survivors with healthy women
SO PSYCHO-ONCOLOGY
J9 PSYCHO-ONCOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Carnegie Mellon Univ, Dept Psychol, Pittsburgh, PA 15213 USA.
RP Helgeson, VS, Carnegie Mellon Univ, Dept Psychol, 5000 Forbes Ave, Pittsburgh, PA 15213 USA.
EM vh2e@andrew.cmu.edu
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; LONG-TERM SURVIVORS; PSYCHOLOGICAL ADJUSTMENT;
   MULTIDIMENSIONAL MEASURE; GROUP INTERVENTIONS; SYMPTOMS; FATIGUE;
   STRESS; SCALES; IMPACT
AB Women with breast cancer are one of the largest groups of cancer survivors. This research examined whether breast cancer has a long-term impact on quality of life (QOL) by comparing 5-year disease-free survivors to age-matched controls and by comparing women who sustained a recurrence to disease-free survivors. Controls were recruited using the neighborhood control methodology. QOL (physical, emotional, social, and spiritual) was assessed during in-person interviews. There were no differences between disease-free survivors (n = 267) and controls (n = 187) on many indicators of QOL. However, survivors reported more difficulties with physical functioning, more physical symptoms, and more faith than did controls (all ps < 0.05). Compared to disease-free survivors, survivors with a recurrence (n = 37) had a worse QOL on most indices, less positive affect, more general fatigue, and more intrusive and avoidant thoughts (all ps < 0.05). There were no differences between the two groups of survivors on indices of marriage, work experiences, or spirituality. These findings suggest that the QOL of long-term survivors who remain disease-free is comparable to that of women their age with the exception of physical functioning. Women who sustain a recurrence suffer an impaired QOL in some, but not all, domains. Copyright (c) 2004 John Wiley W Sons, Ltd.
CR Abbey M, 1997, Nurs Stand, V12, P44
   *AM CANC SOC, 2002, CANC FACTS FIG STAT
   Bower JE, 2000, J CLIN ONCOL, V18, P743
   Brady MJ, 1999, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V8, P417, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1611(199909/10)8:5<417::AID-PON398>3.0.CO;2-4
   Breaden K, 1997, J ADV NURS, V26, P978
   Butler LD, 1999, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V18, P555, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.18.6.555
   Charles K, 1996, J PSYCHOSOC ONCOL, V14, P57, DOI 10.1300/J077V14N02_04
   Conti JV, 1995, J APPL REHABILITATIO, V26, P12
   Derogatis L. R., 1982, BRIEF SYMPTOM INVENT
   DEROGATIS LR, 1979, J SEX MARITAL THER, V5, P244
   Dorval M, 1998, J CLIN ONCOL, V16, P487
   Ferrans C E, 1994, Oncol Nurs Forum, V21, P1645
   FREDETTE SL, 1995, CANCER NURS, V18, P35
   Ganz PA, 2002, J NATL CANCER I, V94, P39
   Ganz PA, 1996, BREAST CANCER RES TR, V38, P183, DOI 10.1007/BF01806673
   Ganz PA, 1998, J CLIN ONCOL, V16, P501
   Glinder JG, 1999, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V18, P475, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.18.5.475
   HALSTEAD MT, 1994, CANCER NURS, V17, P94
   Frost MH, 2000, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V9, P221
   Helgeson VS, 2001, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V20, P387, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.20.5.387
   Helgeson VS, 1999, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V56, P340, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.56.4.340
   Holzner B, 2001, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V42, P117, DOI 10.1176/appi.psy.42.2.117
   HOROWITZ M, 1979, PSYCHOSOM MED, V41, P209
   IRVINE D, 1991, CANCER, V67, P1097, DOI 10.1002/1097-0142(19910215)67:4<1097::AID-CNCR2820670438>3.0.CO;2-Z
   JENKINS PL, 1991, INT J PSYCHIAT MED, V21, P149
   JOHNSON SC, 1991, J RELIG HEALTH, V30, P21, DOI 10.1007/BF00986676
   King MT, 2000, QUAL LIFE RES, V9, P789, DOI 10.1023/A:1008936830764
   LEIGH S, 1994, SEMIN ONCOL, V21, P783
   GLANZ K, 1992, Annals of Behavioral Medicine, V14, P204
   Mahon S M, 1990, Oncol Nurs Forum, V17, P47
   Meyerowitz BE, 1999, J SEX MARITAL THER, V25, P237, DOI 10.1080/00926239908403998
   Munkres A, 1992, Oncol Nurs Forum, V19, P1201
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1965, PSYCHOSOM MED, V27, P266
   Osowiecki DM, 1999, COGNITIVE THER RES, V23, P169, DOI 10.1023/A:1018779228432
   Pelusi J, 1997, Oncol Nurs Forum, V24, P1343
   Ranchor AV, 2002, QUAL LIFE RES, V11, P101, DOI 10.1023/A:1015053623843
   Saleeba AK, 1996, J PSYCHOSOC ONCOL, V14, P83, DOI 10.1300/J077V14N01_05
   SPANIER GB, 1976, J MARRIAGE FAM, V38, P15, DOI 10.2307/350547
   Stein KD, 1998, CANCER PRACT, V6, P143, DOI 10.1046/j.1523-5394.1998.006003143.x
   TALBOTT E, 1981, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V114, P671
   TALBOTT EO, 1993, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V46, P1277, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(93)90092-F
   Tomich PL, 2002, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V11, P154, DOI 10.1002/pon.570
   Ware JE, 1993, SF 36 HLTH SURVEY MA
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WELCHMCCAFFREY D, 1989, ANN INTERN MED, V111, P517
   WELLS KB, 1989, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V262, P3298, DOI 10.1001/jama.262.23.3298
   WYATT G, 1993, CANCER NURS, V16, P440
   Wyatt G, 1996, CANCER NURS, V19, P1, DOI 10.1097/00002820-199602000-00001
NR 48
TC 73
BP 307
EP 317
PY 2005
PD APR
VL 14
IS 4
DI 10.1002/pon.848
GA 916QR
UT WOS:000228401200006
ER

PT B
AU Wang, DG
   Li, F
AF Wang, Donggen
   Li, Fei
TI EXPLORING THE SUBJECTIVE WELL-BEING OF DAILY TRAVEL BY CORE AFFECT
   MEASURES
SO TRANSPORTATION AND URBAN SUSTAINABILITY
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Wang, Donggen; Li, Fei] Hong Kong Baptist Univ, Dept Geog, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
RP Wang, DG, Hong Kong Baptist Univ, Dept Geog, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
EM dgwang@hkbu.edu.hk
NR 0
TC 0
BP 225
EP 225
PY 2010
GA BUV66
UT WOS:000290467500031
ER

PT J
AU ROWLAND, DL
   COOPER, SE
   HEIMAN, JR
AF ROWLAND, DL
   COOPER, SE
   HEIMAN, JR
TI A PRELIMINARY INVESTIGATION OF AFFECTIVE AND COGNITIVE RESPONSE TO
   EROTIC STIMULATION IN MEN BEFORE AND AFTER SEX THERAPY
SO JOURNAL OF SEX & MARITAL THERAPY
J9 J SEX MARITAL THER
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV WASHINGTON, SCH MED, DEPT PSYCHIAT & BEHAV SCI, SEATTLE, WA 98104 USA.
RP ROWLAND, DL, VALPARAISO UNIV, DEPT PSYCHOL, VALPARAISO, IN 46383 USA.
ID DYSFUNCTIONAL MEN; ATTENTIONAL FOCUS; ERECTILE DYSFUNCTION; AROUSAL;
   ANXIETY; PATTERNS; DISTRACTION; FANTASY; IMAGERY
AB Affective and cognitive responses to erotic stimulation were studied in sexually dysfunctional men before and after treatment in a sex therapy program. A comparison group of functional men was studied over the same time interval. A pool of 34 Likert-scaled items assessing various cognitions, affects, and perceptions was administered during baseline and following two erotic audiotapes and a self-generated sexual fantasy. To focus on global response patterns rather than individual item responses, five aggregate indices (sexual arousal, physicality, sensuality, negative affect, positive affect) were derived using a strategy that combined face-validity and reliability analysis. Cluster analysis was employed as an auxiliary technique to confirm the coherence of these groupings. All five indices differentiated dysfunctional men from controls, and further, three indices (physicality, sensuality, sexual arousal) showed significant variation across types of erotic stimulation. Correlations among the five indices, as well as with penile response, revealed two trends that differentiated dysfunctional men from controls during the pretest, but that diminished following sex therapy in the dysfunctional men. Future investigations might further rely on multiple-item indices as described here. Such measures may provide a more integrated view of sexual response in the laboratory and lead to greater understanding of affective and perceptual differences between functional and dysfunctional men.
CR ABRAHAMSON DJ, 1985, BEHAV THER, V16, P503, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(85)80028-9
   ABRAHAMSON DJ, 1985, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V14, P361, DOI 10.1007/BF01550851
   ABRAHAMSON DJ, 1989, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V98, P241, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.98.3.241
   ALTHOF SE, 1989, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   BARLOW DH, 1983, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V92, P49, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.92.1.49
   BARLOW DH, 1986, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V54, P140, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.54.2.140
   BECK JG, 1987, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V24, P165, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1987.tb00273.x
   BECK JG, 1983, BEHAV RES THER, V21, P1, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(83)90120-1
   BECK JG, 1986, BEHAV RES THER, V24, P9, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(86)90144-0
   BECK JG, 1986, BEHAV RES THER, V24, P19, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(86)90145-2
   BOZMAN AW, 1991, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V20, P47, DOI 10.1007/BF01543007
   BYRNE D, 1986, ALTERNATIVE APPROACH
   CRANSTONCUEBAS MA, 1990, ANN REV SEX RES, V1
   CRANSTONCUEBAS MA, 1993, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V102, P525
   Derogatis L. R., 1977, SCL 90
   ELLIS A, 1980, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   GEER JH, 1976, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V44, P238, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.44.2.238
   Gorsuch R. L., 1983, FACTOR ANAL
   GUADAGNOLI E, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P265, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.103.2.265
   HALE VE, 1990, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V19, P569, DOI 10.1007/BF01542466
   HAWTON K, 1992, ANN REV SEX RES, V3
   Heiman J. R., 1980, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V1, P315, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp0104_3
   HEIMAN JR, 1983, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V27, P105, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(83)90086-7
   JEHU D, 1979, SEXUAL DYSFUNCTION B
   Kaplan H. S., 1974, NEW SEX THERAPY
   LANGE JD, 1981, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V10, P443, DOI 10.1007/BF01541436
   LoPiccolo J., 1978, HDB SEX THERAPY
   MAHONEY J, 1993, J SEX RES, V30, P740
   Masters W. H., 1970, HUMAN SEXUAL INADEQU
   McNair D., 1971, PROFILE MOOD STATES
   MILLIGAN GW, 1979, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V44, P343, DOI 10.1007/BF02294699
   Nunnally J. C., 1978, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   PALACE EM, 1992, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V21, P135, DOI 10.1007/BF01542590
   ROSEN RC, 1975, PSYCHOSOM MED, V37, P479
   ROWLAND DL, 1993, NOV ANN M SOC SCI ST
   ROWLAND DL, 1991, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V35, P1
   SAKHEIM DK, 1984, BEHAV RES THER, V22, P151, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(84)90103-7
   SCHOVER LR, 1982, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V39, P614
   SIROTA AD, 1982, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V91, P25, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.91.1.25
   SMITH D, 1987, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V24, P334, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1987.tb00304.x
   SMITH D, 1990, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V19, P477, DOI 10.1007/BF02442349
   TIEFER L, 1987, SEX GENDER
   Zilbergeld B, 1980, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
NR 44
TC 20
BP 3
EP 20
PY 1995
PD SPR
VL 21
IS 1
GA QY948
UT WOS:A1995QY94800001
ER

PT J
AU Palgi, Y
   Shrira, A
   Ben-Ezra, M
   Cohen-Fridel, S
   Bodner, E
AF Palgi, Yuval
   Shrira, Amit
   Ben-Ezra, Menachem
   Cohen-Fridel, Sara
   Bodner, Ehud
TI The relationships between daily optimism, daily pessimism, and affect
   differ in young and old age
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Palgi, Yuval] Univ Haifa, Fac Social Welf & Hlth Sci, Dept Gerontol, IL-31999 Haifa, Israel.
   [Shrira, Amit] Tel Aviv Univ, Dept Psychol, Tel Aviv, Israel.
   [Ben-Ezra, Menachem] Ariel Univ Ctr Samaria, Sch Social Work, Ariel, Israel.
   [Cohen-Fridel, Sara] Bar Ilan Univ, Sch Educ, IL-52100 Ramat Gan, Israel.
   [Bodner, Ehud] Bar Ilan Univ, Interdisciplinary Dept Social Sci, IL-52100 Ramat Gan, Israel.
RP Palgi, Y, Univ Haifa, Fac Social Welf & Hlth Sci, Dept Gerontol, IL-31999 Haifa, Israel.
EM ypalgi@research.haifa.ac.il
DE Optimism; Pessimism; Positive affect; Negative affect; Young adults; Old
   age
ID LIFE ORIENTATION TEST; PERSPECTIVE TRAJECTORIES; TIME PERSPECTIVE;
   SATISFACTION; VALIDATION; VALIDITY; ADULTS; HEALTH; MODEL
AB This study examined whether daily optimism and pessimism differently relate to each other among young adults (n = 96, mean age = 27) and old people (n = 95, mean age = 72), and whether they differently interact with each other in promoting adaptive emotional experience in these age groups. Findings show that daily optimism and pessimism were less strongly related to each other among old people. Moreover, a combination of high daily optimism - low daily pessimism was found as most emotionally beneficial for young people. In contrast combinations in which both daily optimism and pessimism were either low or high were most emotionally beneficial for old people. To conclude, in late-life daily optimism and pessimism are less interdependent as they interact in more diversified ways to maintain an emotionally adaptive experience. These adaptive interactions (e.g., low-low or high-high daily optimism and pessimism) may either reflect an attempt to preserve the functional status quo or may signal a highly complex mental organization. (C) 2011 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Baltes PB, 1997, AM PSYCHOL, V52, P366, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.52.4.366
   Benyamini Y, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V38, P1463, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.09.020
   Benyamini Y, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V44, P853, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2007.10.016
   Benyamini Y, 1999, RES AGING, V21, P392, DOI 10.1177/0164027599213002
   Busseri MA, 2009, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V35, P295, DOI 10.1177/0146167208327215
   CACIOPPO JT, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P401, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.115.3.401
   Carver CS, 2010, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V30, P879, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2010.01.006
   Chang EC, 2001, PSYCHOL AGING, V16, P524, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.16.3.524
   Charles S. T., 2009, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V61, P383, DOI [10.1146/annurev.psych.093008.100448, DOI 10.1146/ANNUREV.PSYCH.093008.100448]
   Diener E, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V97, P143, DOI 10.1007/s11205-009-9493-y
   Ebner NC, 2006, PSYCHOL AGING, V21, P664, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.21.4.664
   Herzberg PY, 2006, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V18, P433, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.18.4.433
   Keyes CLM, 2005, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V73, P539, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.73.3.539
   Lachman ME, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P889, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02173.x
   Lennings CJ, 2000, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V51, P167, DOI 10.2190/06GK-WHER-37XC-BTRY
   Lomranz J., 1998, HDB AGING MENTAL HLT, P217
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   MROCZEK DK, 1993, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V12, P406, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.12.5.406
   Ong AD, 2004, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V59, pP117
   Palgi Y, 2010, AGING MENT HEALTH, V14, P577, DOI 10.1080/13607860903483086
   Rasmussen HN, 2009, ANN BEHAV MED, V37, P239, DOI 10.1007/s12160-009-9111-x
   Raudenbush S., 2002, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   Reich JW, 2003, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V7, P66, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.7.1.66
   SCHEIER MF, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.6.1063
   Shmotkin D, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P291, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.4.291
   Snijders TAB, 1999, MULTILEVEL ANAL INTR
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 27
TC 4
BP 1294
EP 1299
PY 2011
PD JUN
VL 50
IS 8
DI 10.1016/j.paid.2011.02.030
GA 757IR
UT WOS:000290079200025
ER

PT J
AU Colon, H
   Haertlein, C
AF Colon, H
   Haertlein, C
TI Spanish translation of the Role Checklist
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF OCCUPATIONAL THERAPY
J9 AM J OCCUP THER
LA English
DT Article
C1 Wisconsin Dept Correct, Intens Community Support Program, Milwaukee, WI 53201 USA.
RP Colon, H, Wisconsin Dept Correct, Intens Community Support Program, POB 413, Milwaukee, WI 53201 USA.
DE culture; measurement; occupational therapy (treatment)
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; VERSION; ENGLISH; IMPACT
AB OBJECTIVE. The purpose of this study was to create a Spanish version of the Role Checklist that is content valid and reliable and to demonstrate usefulness of a translation method
   METHOD. A modified version of the translation method of Hachey, Jumoorty, and Mercier was used to translate the English Role Checklist into Spanish The English and Spanish versions were then evaluated for test-retest reliability at a 2-week interval, using 14 bilingual college students
   RESULTS. The intralanguage correlation was 907 for Part I and 798 for Part 11
   CONCLUSION. A content valid and reliable Spanish version of the Role Checklist was created, using replicable translation methods.
CR [Anonymous], 2000, CENS 2000
   Baker FM, 1997, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V12, P21, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1166(199701)12:1<21::AID-GPS444>3.0.CO;2-2
   BARRIS R, 1986, OCCUP THER J RES, V6, P301
   BAVARO SM, 1991, AM J OCCUP THER, V45, P456
   BRANHOLM IB, 1992, OCCUP THER J RES, V12, P159
   Carlson ED, 2000, PUBLIC HEALTH NURS, V17, P61, DOI 10.1046/j.1525-1446.2000.00061.x
   Crowe TK, 1997, AM J OCCUP THER, V51, P651
   Danao LL, 2001, ARTHRIT RHEUM-ARTHR, V45, P167, DOI 10.1002/1529-0131(200104)45:2<167::AID-ANR170>3.0.CO;2-X
   DICKERSON AE, 1995, AM J OCCUP THER, V49, P221
   ELLIOTT MS, 1987, OCCUP THER J RES, V7, P215
   GILSON BS, 1980, CULT MED PSYCHIAT, V4, P137
   Gonzalez-Calvo J, 1997, ARTHRIT CARE RES, V10, P448, DOI 10.1002/art.1790100613
   Hachey R., 1995, OCCUPATIONAL THERAPY, V2, P190
   HAERTLEIN C, 2000, AM OCC THER FDN RES
   LANDIS JR, 1977, BIOMETRICS, V33, P159, DOI 10.2307/2529310
   MCELWEE M, 1999, THESIS U WISCONSIN M
   OAKLEY F, 1986, OCCUP THER J RES, V6, P157
   Pickett J.P., 2000, AM HERITAGE DICT ENG
   Wardin K, 1996, AM J OCCUP THER, V50, P816
   WATSON MA, 1991, OCCUPATIONAL THERAPY, V10, P27
   ZAMBRANA RE, 1988, WOMEN HLTH, V12, P137, DOI 10.1300/J013v12n03_08
NR 21
TC 5
BP 586
EP 589
PY 2002
PD SEP-OCT
VL 56
IS 5
GA 594UT
UT WOS:000178070000014
ER

PT J
AU Selbo-Bruns, A
   Nakamura, BJ
   Higa-McMillan, CK
   Hayashi, K
   Chorpita, BF
AF Selbo-Bruns, Alexandra
   Nakamura, Brad J.
   Higa-McMillan, Charmaine K.
   Hayashi, Kentaro
   Chorpita, Bruce F.
TI A Multi-informant Multi-Measure Approach to the Two Factor Model of
   Emotion with Youth
SO JOURNAL OF PSYCHOPATHOLOGY AND BEHAVIORAL ASSESSMENT
J9 J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Selbo-Bruns, Alexandra; Nakamura, Brad J.; Hayashi, Kentaro] Univ Hawaii Manoa, Honolulu, HI 96822 USA.
   [Higa-McMillan, Charmaine K.] Univ Hawaii, Hilo, HI 96720 USA.
   [Chorpita, Bruce F.] Univ Calif Los Angeles, Los Angeles, CA USA.
RP Selbo-Bruns, A, Univ Hawaii Manoa, Honolulu, HI 96822 USA.
EM aselbobruns@gmail.com
DE Two-factor Model of Emotion; Positive Affect; Negative Affect;
   Multi-informant
ID REVISED CHILD ANXIETY; UNIFIED TREATMENT APPROACH; DSM-IV ANXIETY;
   TRIPARTITE MODEL; NEGATIVE AFFECT; DEPRESSION SCALE; CLINICAL-SAMPLE;
   PSYCHOMETRIC PROPERTIES; PRELIMINARY VALIDATION; MANIFEST ANXIETY
AB The two-factor model of emotion clarifies the complexities of the relationship between anxiety and depression through their varying associations with positive and negative affect. Although this model's structure has been studied in children, the lack of parent report measures on model-specific constructs has thus far prevented a multi-informant perspective on the model. Capitalizing on recent advancements in parent report assessment instruments, the present investigation aimed to confirm the two-factor model of emotion per child self-report; expand the model's applicability to include parent report; and create a combined-informant model with a large number of parent-child dyad pairs (N=610). Structural equation modeling demonstrated good fit within parent and child informant models, but diminished fit for the multi-informant model. These results suggest a high degree of robustness with respect to informant type. Implications for the integration of multi-informant assessment information are discussed.
CR Achenbach T. M., 2001, MANUAL ASEBA SCH AGE
   ACHENBACH TM, 1987, PSYCHOL BULL, V101, P213, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.101.2.213
   Allen L. B., 2008, CLIN HDB PSYCHOL DIS
   Arbuckle J. L., 2007, AMOS 16 0 USERS GUID
   Austin AA, 2004, J CLIN CHILD ADOLESC, V33, P216, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp3302_2
   Barlow DH, 2004, BEHAV THER, V35, P205, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(04)80036-4
   BENTLER PM, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P238, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.107.2.238
   Brown TA, 1998, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V107, P179, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.107.2.179
   Byrne B. M., 1989, PRIMER LISREL BASIC
   Chorpita BF, 2002, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V30, P177, DOI 10.1023/A:1014709417132
   Chorpita BF, 2000, BEHAV RES THER, V38, P835, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(99)00130-8
   Chorpita BF, 2005, BEHAV RES THER, V43, P309, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2004.02.004
   Chorpita BF, 2002, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V70, P1150, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.70.5.1150
   Chorpita BF, 2000, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V28, P299, DOI 10.1023/A:1005152505888
   CLARK LA, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P316, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.3.316
   Cole DA, 1997, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V65, P110, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.65.1.110
   Crook K, 1998, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V20, P333, DOI 10.1023/A:1021967623139
   DELOS REYES, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P483, DOI DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.4.483
   Dirks MA, 2011, J CLIN CHILD ADOLESC, V40, P10, DOI 10.1080/15374416.2011.533403
   Ebesutani C., 2011, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT
   Ebesutani C., 2011, J ABNORMAL CHILD PSY
   Ebesutani C, 2010, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V38, P249, DOI 10.1007/s10802-009-9363-8
   Frick PJ, 2004, J CLIN CHILD ADOLESC, V33, P2, DOI 10.1207/S15374424JCCP3301_1
   Greene FN, 2009, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V31, P405, DOI 10.1007/s10862-009-9129-1
   HUEBNER ES, 1995, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V13, P286
   Jacques HAK, 2004, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V32, P13, DOI 10.1023/B:JACP.0000007577.38802.18
   Joiner TE, 1996, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V105, P401, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.105.3.401
   Joreskog K. G., 1981, LISREL 5 ANAL LINEAR
   Joreskog KG, 1996, LISREL 8 USERS REFER
   Kano Y, 2002, GRAPHICAL MULTIVARIA
   KLINE R. B., 2005, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   KOVACS M, 1981, ACTA PAEDOPSYCHIATR, V46, P305
   Kraemer HC, 2003, AM J PSYCHIAT, V160, P1566, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.160.9.1566
   Laurent J, 1999, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V11, P326, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.11.3.326
   Little R. J. A., 1987, STAT ANAL MISSING DA
   Lonigan CJ, 1999, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V67, P374, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.67.3.374
   Lonigan CJ, 2001, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, P60
   LONIGAN CJ, 1994, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V62, P1000, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.62.5.1000
   Meyer GJ, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P128, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.2.128
   Moses EB, 2006, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P146, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2006.00425.x
   Nauta MH, 2004, BEHAV RES THER, V42, P813, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(03)00200-6
   Ollendick T. H., 2003, J CHILD FAM STUD, V12, P157, DOI 10.1023/A:1022806731527
   Power TJ, 1998, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V10, P250, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.10.3.250
   REYNOLDS CR, 1978, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V6, P271, DOI 10.1007/BF00919131
   Schumacker R. E., 2004, BEGINNERS GUIDE STRU
   Spence SH, 1998, BEHAV RES THER, V36, P545, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(98)00034-5
   Stark KD, 2001, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V30, P552, DOI 10.1207/S15374424JCCP3004_11
   Steiger J. H., 1989, EZPATH CAUSAL MODELI
   STEIGER JH, 1990, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V25, P173, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr2502_4
   Trosper SE, 2009, CLIN CHILD FAM PSYCH, V12, P234, DOI 10.1007/s10567-009-0043-6
   Watson D., 1994, PANAS 10 MANUAL POSI
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P15, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.104.1.15
NR 53
TC 0
BP 520
EP 530
PY 2012
PD DEC
VL 34
IS 4
DI 10.1007/s10862-012-9298-1
GA 035OU
UT WOS:000310957600011
ER

PT J
AU Forssen, ASK
   Carlstedt, G
AF Forssen, Annika S. K.
   Carlstedt, Gunilla
TI "You really do something useful with kids": Mothering and experienced
   health and illness in a group of elderly Swedish women
SO HEALTH CARE FOR WOMEN INTERNATIONAL
J9 HEALTH CARE WOMEN IN
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Forssen, Annika S. K.] Norrbotten Cty Council, Dept Res & Dev, Div Primary Hlth Care, SE-97189 Lulea, Sweden.
   [Forssen, Annika S. K.] Umea Univ, Dept Publ Hlth & Clin Med, Umea, Sweden.
   [Carlstedt, Gunilla] Independent Res, Stockholm, Sweden.
RP Forssen, ASK, Norrbotten Cty Council, Dept Res & Dev, Div Primary Hlth Care, SE-97189 Lulea, Sweden.
EM annika.forssen@nll.se
ID 2-PARENT FAMILIES; EMPLOYMENT STATUS; MULTIPLE ROLES; SINGLE-PARENT;
   SOCIAL-CLASS; WORK ROLES; GENDER; HOME; STRESS; STRAIN
AB This article is based on in-dept interviews with 20 elderly Swedish women, and deals with mother's child-caring work and related health and illness. Mothering included invisible work as well as physically heavy tasks, both aspects often neglected in research. The attitude of the children's father had a great impact on the work. Feelings of success or failure at bringing up their children affected the women's experience of health/ill health throughout their lives. Their health as elderly women depended on the health and happiness of their, now adult, children.
CR Ahmad-Nia S, 2002, SOC SCI MED, V54, P753, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(01)00107-1
   Arber S, 2002, SOC SCI MED, V54, P643, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(01)00114-9
   Artazcoz L, 2004, SOC SCI MED, V59, P263, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2003.10.029
   Borrell C, 2004, SOC SCI MED, V58, P1869, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(03)00408-8
   CARINEY J, 2003, SOCIAL PSYCHIAT PSYC, V38, P442
   Carlstedt G., 1999, THESIS LULEA U TECHN
   Forssn Annika S K, 2005, Health Care Women Int, V26, P652, DOI 10.1080/07399330500177097
   Danielsson M, 2001, GENDER INEQUALITIES, P23
   DAVIES K, 2001, DISTURBING GENDER DO
   Dunn James R., 2004, Reviews on Environmental Health, V19, P177
   Elvin-Nowak Y., 1999, ACCOMPANIED GUILT MO
   Evans O, 2002, SOC SCI MED, V54, P481, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(01)00044-2
   Fokkema T, 2002, SOC SCI MED, V54, P741, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(01)00106-X
   Ford-Gilboe M, 2000, ADV NURS SCI, V23, P41
   Ford-Gilboe M, 1997, Res Nurs Health, V20, P205, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-240X(199706)20:3<205::AID-NUR4>3.0.CO;2-M
   Forssen A, 2001, SCAND J PRIM HEALTH, V19, P154
   Forssen ASK, 2006, SCAND J PUBLIC HEALT, V34, P175, DOI 10.1080/14034940510032428
   Fritzell S, 2006, HEALTH POLICY, V79, P253, DOI 10.1016/j.healthpol.2006.01.004
   Giorgi A., 1985, PHENOMENOLOGY PSYCHO, P8
   Gjerdingen  D, 2000, WOMEN HEALTH, V31, P1
   Griffin JM, 2002, SOC SCI MED, V54, P783, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(01)00109-5
   Habib RR, 2005, WOMEN HEALTH, V42, P1, DOI 10.1300/J013v42n02_01
   HALL EM, 1992, INT J HEALTH SERV, V22, P239, DOI 10.2190/7VW4-GE0D-WRKU-Q62V
   Haraway D., 1991, SIMIANS CYBORGS WOME, P183
   Harding S., 1986, SCI QUESTION FEMINIS
   Haug F., 1992, FEMALE MASOCHISM MEM
   Heidrich SM, 1998, ADV NURS SCI, V20, P65
   Hunt K, 2002, SOC SCI MED, V54, P663, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(01)00116-2
   JONGUDOMKARN D, 2004, HEALTH CARE WOMEN IN, V22, P527
   Kasle S, 2002, WOMEN HEALTH ISS, V12, P178, DOI 10.1016/S1049-3867(02)00137-8
   Krantz G, 2005, EUR J PUBLIC HEALTH, V15, P209, DOI 10.1093/eurpub/cki079
   Krantz G, 2000, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V54, P192, DOI 10.1136/jech.54.3.192
   Kvale S., 1996, INTERVIEWS
   Lahelma E, 2002, SOC SCI MED, V54, P727, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(01)00105-8
   Leuning C J, 1995, Health Care Women Int, V16, P537
   Longley Kathy, 2006, Br J Nurs, V15, P729
   MAGNUSSON E, 1997, NORDIC J WOMENS STUD, V5, P76
   Matthews S, 1998, SOC SCI MED, V46, P1417, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(97)10141-1
   Matthews S, 2002, SOC SCI MED, V54, P799, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(01)00110-1
   McDonough P, 2002, SOC SCI MED, V54, P767, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(01)00108-3
   Meleis Afaf Ibrahim, 2002, Health Care Women Int, V23, P742, DOI 10.1080/07399330290107485
   Mendias E P, 2001, Health Care Women Int, V22, P299, DOI 10.1080/073993301300357214
   Messias DKH, 1996, WOMEN HEALTH, V24, P1
   Moss NE, 2002, SOC SCI MED, V54, P649, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(01)00115-0
   Nelson M A, 1997, Health Care Women Int, V18, P195
   NYBERG A, 1989, TECHNOLOGY WORKING W
   Orth-Gomer K, 2000, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V284, P3008, DOI 10.1001/jama.284.23.3008
   Ostlund G, 2004, SCAND J CARING SCI, V18, P49, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6712.2004.00254.x
   Patel V, 2005, BRIT MED J, V330, P1190, DOI 10.1136/bmj.38442.636181.E0
   POPAY J, 1992, WOMENS HLTH MATTERS, P99
   RAPHAEL D, 2004, SOC SCI MED, P63
   Sarfati D, 2001, NEW ZEAL MED J, V114, P257
   Sennott-Miller L, 1995, Health Care Women Int, V16, P413
   Statistics Sweden, 2003, 99 STAT SWED
   Stewart D, 1998, J WOMENS HEALTH, V7, P69, DOI 10.1089/jwh.1998.7.69
   Strazdins L, 2004, SOC SCI MED, V58, P997, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(03)00260-0
   SUNDSTROM K, 2001, GENDER INEQUALITIES, P67
   Tesch R., 1990, QUALITATIVE RES ANAL
   THOMPSON P, 1978, VOICE PAST ORAL HIST
   van Manen M, 2002, QUAL HEALTH RES, V12, P262, DOI 10.1177/104973202129119784
   Waldron I, 1998, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V39, P216, DOI 10.2307/2676314
   Walters V, 1997, SOC SCI MED, V45, P1729, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(97)00105-6
   Wickrama KAS, 2006, SOC SCI MED, V63, P123, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2005.12.003
   Wuest J, 2001, Health Care Women Int, V22, P167, DOI 10.1080/073993301300003144
NR 64
TC 5
BP 1019
EP 1039
PY 2008
VL 29
IS 10
DI 10.1080/07399330802269683
GA 354HF
UT WOS:000259628900005
ER

PT J
AU Williams, LM
   Palmer, D
   Liddell, BJ
   Song, L
   Gordon, E
AF Williams, Leanne M.
   Palmer, Donna
   Liddell, Belinda J.
   Song, Le
   Gordon, Evian
TI The 'when' and 'where' of perceiving signals of threat versus non-threat
SO NEUROIMAGE
J9 NEUROIMAGE
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Sydney, Westmead Hosp, Westmead Millenium Inst, Brain Dynam Ctr, Westmead, NSW 2145, Australia.
   Univ Sydney, Westmead Hosp, Western Clin Sch, Westmead, NSW 2145, Australia.
   Univ Sydney, Discipline Psychol Med, Sydney, NSW 2006, Australia.
   Univ Sydney, Sch Psychol, Sydney, NSW 2006, Australia.
   Brain Resource Co, Brain Resource Int Database, Sydney, NSW, Australia.
   Univ Sydney, NICTA, Sydney, NSW 2006, Australia.
   Univ Sydney, Sch Informat Technol, Sydney, NSW 2006, Australia.
RP Williams, LM, Univ Sydney, Westmead Hosp, Westmead Millenium Inst, Brain Dynam Ctr, Acacia House, Westmead, NSW 2145, Australia.
EM lea@psych.usyd.edu.au
DE event-related potentials ERPs; LORETA source localization; amygdala;
   medial prefrontal; emotion; fear; happiness
ID EVENT-RELATED POTENTIALS; FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; TIME-COURSE; PREFRONTAL
   CORTEX; FEAR PERCEPTION; BRAIN POTENTIALS; FACE; EMOTION; AMYGDALA;
   STIMULI
AB We tested the proposal that signals of potential threat are given precedence over positive and neutral signals, reflected in earlier and more pronounced changes in neural activity. The temporal sequence ('when') and source localization ('where') of event-related potentials (ERPs) elicited by fearful and happy facial expressions, compared to neutral control expressions, were examined for 219 healthy subjects. We scored ERPs over occipito-temporal sites (N80, 50-120 ms; P120 80-180 ms; N170, 120-220 ms; P230, 180-290 ms; N250, 230-35 ms) and their polarity-reversed counterparts over medial sites (P80, 40-120 ms; N120, 80-150 ms; VPP, 120-220 ms; N200,150-280 ms; P300, 280-450 ms). In addition to scoring peak amplitude and latency, the anatomical sources of activity were determined using low resolution brain electromagnetic tomography (LORETA). Fearful faces were distinguished by persistent increases in positivity, associated with a dynamical shift from temporo-frontal (first 120 ms) to more distributed cortical sources (120-220 ms) and back (220-450 ms). By contrast, expressions of happiness produced a discrete enhancement of negativity, later in the time course (230-350 ms) and localized to the fusiform region of the temporal cortex. In common, fear and happiness modulated the face-related N170, and produced generally greater right hemisphere activity. These findings support the proposal that fear signals are given precedence in the neural processing systems, such that processing of positive signals may be suppressed until vigilance for potential danger is completed. While fear may be processed via parallel pathways (one initiated prior to structural encoding), neural systems supporting positively valenced input may be more localized and rely on structural encoding. (c) 2005 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Adolphs R, 2002, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V12, P169, DOI 10.1016/S0959-4388(02)00301-X
   Adolphs R, 2001, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V15, P396, DOI 10.1037//0894-4105.15.3.396
   Adolphs R, 2000, J NEUROSCI, V20, P2683
   Anderson AK, 2000, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V14, P526, DOI 10.1037//0894-4105.14.4.526
   Ashley V, 2004, NEUROREPORT, V15, P211, DOI 10.1097/01.wnr.0000091411.19795.f5
   Bentin S, 1996, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V8, P551, DOI 10.1162/jocn.1996.8.6.551
   Blair RJR, 2003, PHILOS T R SOC B, V358, P561, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2002.1220
   Campanella S, 2002, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V14, P210, DOI 10.1162/089892902317236858
   Carretie L, 2005, NEUROIMAGE, V24, P615, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2004.09.009
   CARRETIE L, 1995, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V19, P183, DOI 10.1016/0167-8760(95)00004-C
   Das P, 2005, NEUROIMAGE, V26, P141, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2005.01.049
   Eger E, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V41, P808, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(02)00287-7
   Eimer M, 2002, NEUROREPORT, V13, P427, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200203250-00013
   Ekman P., 1972, EMOTION HUMAN FACE
   Esslen M, 2004, NEUROIMAGE, V21, P1189, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2003.10.001
   Gordon E, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V28, pS2, DOI 10.1038/sj.npp.1300136
   Gordon E, 2005, CLIN EEG NEUROSCI, V36, P64
   GRATTON G, 1983, ELECTROEN CLIN NEURO, V55, P468, DOI 10.1016/0013-4694(83)90135-9
   Menendez RGD, 2001, BRAIN TOPOGR, V14, P131, DOI 10.1023/A:1012944913650
   Guillaume F, 2001, NEUROREPORT, V12, P1209, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200105080-00031
   Gur RC, 2002, J NEUROSCI METH, V115, P137, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0270(02)00006-7
   HALGREN E, 1995, J PHYSL, V99, P1
   Halgren E, 2000, CEREB CORTEX, V10, P69, DOI 10.1093/cercor/10.1.69
   Han SH, 2000, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V37, P817
   HANSEN CH, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.917
   Hariri AR, 2003, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V53, P494, DOI 10.1016/S0002-3223(03)01786-9
   HASSELMO ME, 1989, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V32, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0166-4328(89)80054-3
   Holmes A, 2003, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V16, P174, DOI 10.1016/S0926-6410(02)00268-9
   Ito TA, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P887, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.4.887
   Izmailov ChA, 2001, Neurosci Behav Physiol, V31, P529, DOI 10.1023/A:1010431116303
   JEFFREYS DA, 1989, EXP BRAIN RES, V78, P193
   Kawasaki H, 2001, NAT NEUROSCI, V4, P15
   KIRITA T, 1995, ACTA PSYCHOL, V89, P149, DOI 10.1016/0001-6918(94)00021-8
   Krolak-Salmon P, 2004, NEURON, V42, P665, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(04)00264-8
   Lang PJ, 1998, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V44, P1248, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(98)00275-3
   LANG SF, 1990, J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC, V12, P946, DOI 10.1080/01688639008401033
   LEVENSON RW, 1990, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V27, P363, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1990.tb02330.x
   Liddell BJ, 2004, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V16, P479, DOI 10.1162/089892904322926809
   Liddell BJ, 2005, NEUROIMAGE, V24, P235, DOI 10.1016/neuroimage.2004.08.016
   LIU TCY, 1999, LASERS SURG MED S, V11, P4
   Marinkovic K, 2000, COGNITIVE NEUROPSYCH, V17, P187, DOI 10.1080/026432900380562
   Morris JS, 1999, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V96, P1680, DOI 10.1073/pnas.96.4.1680
   NAUMANN E, 1992, J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V6, P285
   Ohman A, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P381, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.3.381
   Orozco S, 1998, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V44, P281, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(97)00487-3
   Pascual-Marqui R, 2002, JPN J CLIN NEUROPHYS, V30, P81
   Pascual-Marqui R. D., 1999, INT J BIOELECTROMAGN, V1, P75, DOI [DOI 10.1186/1743-0003-5-25, 10.1186/1743-0003-5-25]
   Phillips C, 2002, NEUROIMAGE, V16, P678, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2002.1143
   Phillips ML, 2001, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V12, P193, DOI 10.1002/1097-0193(200104)12:4<193::AID-HBM1015>3.0.CO;2-A
   Pizzagalli D, 1999, NEUROREPORT, V10, P2691, DOI 10.1097/00001756-199909090-00001
   Pizzagalli DA, 2002, NEUROIMAGE, V16, P663, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2002.1126
   Rolls E. T., 1999, BRAIN EMOTION
   Smith NK, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V41, P171, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(02)00147-1
   Sokolov EN, 2000, INTEGR PHYS BEH SCI, V35, P81, DOI 10.1007/BF02688770
   Streit M, 2000, NEUROSCI LETT, V278, P13, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3940(99)00884-8
   TALAIRACH J, 1988, CO PLANAR STEROTACTI
   Taylor MJ, 2004, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V16, P1426, DOI 10.1162/0898929042304732
   TOWLE VL, 1993, ELECTROEN CLIN NEURO, V86, P1, DOI 10.1016/0013-4694(93)90061-Y
   VANDERPLOEG RD, 1987, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V5, P193, DOI 10.1016/0167-8760(87)90006-7
   Rodriguez E, 1999, NATURE, V397, P430
   Williams LM, 2004, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V21, P64, DOI 10.1002/hbm.10154
   WILLIAMS LM, IN PRESS HUM BRAIN M
   WILLIAMS LM, IN PRESS J INTEGR NE
   Williams LM, 2004, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V21, P114, DOI 10.1016/j.cogbrainres.2004.06.005
   Wright CI, 2001, NEUROREPORT, V12, P379, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200102120-00039
NR 65
TC 77
BP 458
EP 467
PY 2006
PD MAY 15
VL 31
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2005.12.009
GA 049JK
UT WOS:000238012200044
ER

PT J
AU Powdthavee, N
AF Powdthavee, Nattavudh
TI Think having children will make you happy?
SO PSYCHOLOGIST
J9 PSYCHOLOGIST
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ York, Dept Econ & Related Studies, York YO10 5DD, N Yorkshire, England.
RP Powdthavee, N, Univ York, Dept Econ & Related Studies, York YO10 5DD, N Yorkshire, England.
EM np517@york.ac.uk
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; FOCUSING ILLUSION; HAPPINESS; ADULTS
CR Alesina A, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P2009, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2003.07.006
   Clark A., 2002, WELL BEING PAN UNPUB
   Clark AE, 2008, ECON J, V118, pF222, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2008.02150.x
   Di Tella R, 2003, REV ECON STAT, V85, P809
   Gilbert D., 2006, STUMBLING HAPPINESS
   GLENN ND, 1981, J MARRIAGE FAM, V43, P409, DOI 10.2307/351391
   Kahneman D, 2006, SCIENCE, V312, P1908, DOI 10.1126/science.1129688
   Lucas RE, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P527, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.527
   MCLANAHAN S, 1989, SOC FORCES, V68, P124, DOI 10.2307/2579223
   Powdthavee N., 2008, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V37, P1459, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.SOCEC.2007.04.004
   Schkade DA, 1998, PSYCHOL SCI, V9, P340, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00066
   Twenge JM, 2003, J MARRIAGE FAM, V65, P574, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2003.00574.x
   D GILBERTS BLOG CHIL
NR 13
TC 5
BP 308
EP 310
PY 2009
PD APR
VL 22
IS 4
GA 434PP
UT WOS:000265286900037
ER

PT J
AU Murphy, WM
AF Murphy, Wendy Marcinkus
TI From E-Mentoring to Blended Mentoring: Increasing Students'
   Developmental Initiation and Mentors' Satisfaction
SO ACADEMY OF MANAGEMENT LEARNING & EDUCATION
J9 ACAD MANAG LEARN EDU
LA English
DT Article
C1 Babson Coll, Babson Pk, MA 02157 USA.
RP Murphy, WM, Babson Coll, Babson Pk, MA 02157 USA.
EM wmurphy@babson.edu
ID LEADER-MEMBER EXCHANGE; CORE SELF-EVALUATIONS; CAREER SUCCESS; PERCEIVED
   SIMILARITY; NETWORKING BEHAVIOR; LIFE SATISFACTION; JOB-SATISFACTION;
   PROTEGES SUPPORT; GENDER; PERSPECTIVE
AB E-mentoring offers an alternative way to connect individuals with mentors. In my work here, management students were paired with working professionals for a semester to ask questions about the relevance of course content, learn how topics are applied in practice, and develop rapport. Results indicate that when students and mentors perceived they were similar to each other, students received more vocational and psychosocial support and mentors provided more support. More frequent interaction was also associated with more support and mentors' satisfaction. Relationships in which students received more support were associated with higher levels of career planning, satisfaction with mentors, and intentions to continue the relationship. Similarly, relationships in which mentors provided more support were associated with higher intentions to continue the relationship. Blended mentoring, e-mail plus talking on the phone or meeting face-to-face, increased positive outcomes for both students and mentors. Participation in this experience significantly increased students' propensity to initiate developmental relationships, a critical skill for career development.
CR Allen T. D., 2003, J MANAGE, V29, P465
   Allen T. D., 2007, HDB MENTORING WORK T, P123
   Allen T. D., 2007, BLACKWELL HDB MENTOR, P71
   Allen TD, 2004, J APPL PSYCHOL, V89, P127, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010,89.1.27
   Arthur M. B., 1999, NEW CAREERS INDIVIDU
   Arthur M.B., 1996, BOUNDARYLESS CAREER
   Arthur MB, 1989, HDB CAREER THEORY
   Blake-Beard S. D, 2007, HDB MENTORING WORK T, P223
   Blass F.R, 2007, J LEADERSHIP ORG STU, V14, P93, DOI 10.1177/1071791907308054
   Blau P. M., 1964, EXCHANGE POWER SOCIA
   Bozionelos N, 2004, J VOCAT BEHAV, V64, P24, DOI 10.1016/S0001-8791(03)00033-2
   Cropanzano R, 2005, J MANAGE, V31, P874, DOI 10.1177/0149206305279602
   de Janasz S. C., 2008, MENTORING TUTORING P, V16, P394, DOI 10.1080/13611260802433775
   DeRouin RE, 2005, J MANAGE, V31, P920, DOI 10.1177/0149206305279815
   Dutton J. E, 2003, POSITIVE ORG SCHOLAR, P263
   Eby LT, 1997, J VOCAT BEHAV, V51, P125, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1997.1594
   Eby LT, 2005, J VOCAT BEHAV, V67, P441, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2004.08.002
   Ensher E. A., 2007, HDB MENTORING WORK T, P299
   Ensher EA, 2003, J VOCAT BEHAV, V63, P264, DOI 10.1016/S0001-8791(03)00044-7
   Ensher EA, 2001, J BUS PSYCHOL, V15, P419, DOI 10.1023/A:1007870600459
   Ensher EA, 2002, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P1407, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2002.tb01444.x
   Ensher EA, 1997, J VOCAT BEHAV, V50, P460, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1996.1547
   Erikson E., 1968, IDENTITY YOUTH CRISI
   Erikson E., 1963, CHILDHOOD SOC
   FAGENSON EA, 1989, J ORGAN BEHAV, V10, P309, DOI 10.1002/job.4030100403
   Fletcher D., 2010, TIME, V175, P32
   Foa U.G., 1980, SOCIAL EXCHANGE ADV
   Forret ML, 2001, GROUP ORGAN MANAGE, V26, P283, DOI 10.1177/1059601101263004
   GOULD S, 1979, ACAD MANAGE J, V22, P539, DOI 10.2307/255743
   GOULDNER AW, 1960, AM SOCIOL REV, V25, P161, DOI 10.2307/2092623
   GRAEN GB, 1995, LEADERSHIP QUART, V6, P219, DOI 10.1016/1048-9843(95)90036-5
   GRANOVET.MS, 1973, AM J SOCIOL, V78, P1360, DOI 10.1086/225469
   Hall D. T., 2002, CAREERS OUT ORG
   Hall D. T., 1996, ACAD MANAGEMENT EXEC, V10, P8
   HALL DT, 1977, ACAD MANAGE J, V20, P282, DOI 10.2307/255401
   Hamilton BA, 2003, ORGAN DYN, V31, P388, DOI 10.1016/S0090-2616(02)00128-6
   Harrison DA, 1998, ACAD MANAGE J, V41, P96, DOI 10.2307/256901
   Higgins M. C., 2007, HDB MENTORING WORK T, P349
   Higgins M. C., 2000, J MANAGEMENT DEV, V19, P277, DOI 10.1108/02621710010322634
   Higgins MC, 2008, J VOCAT BEHAV, V72, P207, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2007.11.011
   Higgins MC, 2001, ACAD MANAGE REV, V26, P264, DOI 10.2307/259122
   Hwang A, 2004, ACAD MANAG LEARN EDU, V3, P139
   Johnson W. B., 2007, BLACKWELL HDB MENTOR, P49, DOI 10.1002/9780470691960.ch4
   Judge TA, 1997, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V19, P151
   Judge TA, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P17, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.83.1.17
   Judge TA, 2003, PERS PSYCHOL, V56, P303, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2003.tb00152.x
   Judge TA, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P257, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.2.257
   Judge TA, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P80, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.1.80
   Klein E. B., 1978, SEASONS MANS LIFE
   Kline R. B., 2005, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   KRAM KE, 1983, ACAD MANAGE J, V26, P608, DOI 10.2307/255910
   Kram K. E., 1985, MENTORING WORK DEV R
   Kram K. E, 1996, CAREER IS DEAD LONG, P132
   Kram K. E., 2007, HDB MENTORING WORK T, P51
   Lankau MJ, 2002, ACAD MANAGE J, V45, P779, DOI 10.2307/3069311
   LEE C, 1993, J ORGAN BEHAV, V14, P143, DOI 10.1002/job.4030140205
   Levinson D. J., 1996, SEASONS WOMANS LIFE
   Lobel S., 1996, MANAGING DIVERSITY H, P108
   MAEL F, 1992, J ORGAN BEHAV, V13, P103, DOI 10.1002/job.4030130202
   Mesch G, 2006, INFORM SOC, V22, P137, DOI 10.1080/01972240600677805
   Murphy W. M., 2007, THESIS BOSTON COLL
   Murphy WM, 2010, CAREER DEV INT, V15, P637, DOI 10.1108/13620431011094069
   NOE RA, 1988, PERS PSYCHOL, V41, P457, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1988.tb00638.x
   Noe RA, 2002, RES PERS H, V21, P129
   OLIAN JD, 1993, J VOCAT BEHAV, V43, P266, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1993.1047
   Pepitone J., 2010, FACEBOOK HITS 500 MI
   Raabe B, 2003, J ORGAN BEHAV, V24, P271, DOI 10.1002/job.193
   Ragins BR, 1997, J VOCAT BEHAV, V51, P90, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1997.1590
   Ragins B. R., 2007, HDB MENTORING WORK T, P197
   Ragins BR, 1997, ACAD MANAGE REV, V22, P482, DOI 10.2307/259331
   RAGINS BR, 1991, ACAD MANAGE J, V34, P939, DOI 10.2307/256398
   Ragins BR, 2000, ACAD MANAGE J, V43, P1177, DOI 10.2307/1556344
   RAGINS BR, 1990, J VOCAT BEHAV, V37, P321, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(90)90048-7
   Ragins BR, 1999, J ORGAN BEHAV, V20, P493, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199907)20:4<493::AID-JOB894>3.0.CO;2-T
   Romans C., 2009, SOCIAL NETWORK HOLDO
   Savickas M., 2007, BLACKWELL HDB MENTOR
   Scandura TA, 2001, J VOCAT BEHAV, V59, P342, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2001.1809
   SCANDURA TA, 1994, ACAD MANAGE J, V37, P1588, DOI 10.2307/256800
   Single P. B., 2005, MENTORING TUTORING, V13, P301, DOI DOI 10.1080/13611260500107481
   Smith-Jentsch KA, 2008, J VOCAT BEHAV, V72, P193, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2007.11.004
   Sparrowe RT, 1997, ACAD MANAGE REV, V22, P522, DOI 10.2307/259332
   Sparrowe RT, 2005, ADMIN SCI QUART, V50, P505
   Sullivan SE, 1999, J MANAGE, V25, P457
   Turban D. B., 2007, HDB MENTORING WORK T, P21
   TURBAN DB, 1994, ACAD MANAGE J, V37, P688, DOI 10.2307/256706
   Turban DB, 2002, J VOCAT BEHAV, V61, P240, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2001.1855
   Wanberg CR, 2003, RES PERS H, V22, P39
   Wanberg CR, 2006, J VOCAT BEHAV, V69, P410, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2006.05.010
   Wanberg CR, 2000, J APPL PSYCHOL, V85, P491, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.85.4.491
   Wayne SJ, 1997, ACAD MANAGE J, V40, P82, DOI 10.2307/257021
   Wayne SJ, 1999, J ORGAN BEHAV, V20, P577, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199909)20:5<577::AID-JOB958>3.0.CO;2-0
   Whiting V. R., 2004, J MANAGEMENT ED, V28, P275, DOI 10.1177/1052562903252639
   Zeidler S, 2009, LOOKING JOB TRY LINK
NR 93
TC 1
BP 606
EP 622
PY 2011
PD DEC
VL 10
IS 4
DI 10.5465/amle.2010.0090
GA 876FZ
UT WOS:000299094300004
ER

PT J
AU Sheldon, KM
   Niemiec, CP
AF Sheldon, Kennon M.
   Niemiec, Christopher P.
TI It's not just the amount that counts: Balanced need satisfaction also
   affects well-being
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Missouri, Dept Psychol, Columbia, MO 65211 USA.
   Univ Rochester, Dept Clin & Social Sci Psychol, Rochester, NY 14627 USA.
RP Sheldon, KM, Univ Missouri, Dept Psychol, 210 Mcalester Hall, Columbia, MO 65211 USA.
EM sheldonk@missouri.edu
DE life balance; need satisfaction; well-being
ID SELF-DETERMINATION THEORY; WORK-FAMILY CONFLICT; CONSTRUCT-VALIDATION;
   PSYCHOLOGICAL NEEDS; PERSONAL STRIVINGS; NEGATIVE AFFECT; MOTIVATION;
   HAPPINESS; AUTONOMY; COMPETENCE
AB The basic psychological needs for autonomy, competence, and relatedness have been found to have unique additive effects on psychological well-being (see E. L. Deci & R. M. Ryan, 2000). In the present study, the authors extended these findings by examining whether the balance in the satisfaction of these 3 needs is also important. The results of 4 studies showed that people who experienced balanced need satisfaction reported higher well-being than those with the same sum score who reported greater variability in need satisfaction. This finding emerged for multiple measures of needs and adjustment and was independent of neuroticism. Moreover, results were obtained consistently across concurrent, prospective, daily diary, and observer-report study designs. Discussion focuses on the psychological meaning and functional implications of balanced need satisfaction.
CR ARYEE S, 1992, HUM RELAT, V45, P813, DOI 10.1177/001872679204500804
   Baard PP, 2004, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P2045, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2004.tb02690.x
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P497, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.3.497
   BLOCK J, 1961, J CONSULT PSYCHOL, V25, P392, DOI 10.1037/h0042979
   BREWER MB, 1991, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V17, P475, DOI 10.1177/0146167291175001
   BRUNSTEIN JC, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P1061, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.5.1061
   Buss DM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P15, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.15
   Campbell JD, 2003, J PERS, V71, P115, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.t01-1-00002
   Chapman N.J., 1994, JOB STRESS CHANGING, P283, DOI 10.1037/10165-018
   COSTA PT, 1987, J PERS, V55, P299, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1987.tb00438.x
   Crooker KJ, 2002, HUMAN RESOURCE DEV R, V1, P387, DOI 10.1177/1534484302238434
   deCharms R., 1968, PERSONAL CAUSATION
   Deci E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   Deci EL, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P930, DOI 10.1177/0146167201278002
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P213
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   DONAHUE EM, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P834, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.5.834
   EMMONS RA, 1991, J PERS, V59, P453, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1991.tb00256.x
   Filak V. F., 2003, ED PSYCHOL, V23, P235, DOI DOI 10.1080/0144341032000060084
   Fortunato VJ, 2002, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V62, P45, DOI 10.1177/0013164402062001004
   Gagne M, 2003, J APPL SPORT PSYCHOL, V15, P372, DOI 10.1080/10413200390238031
   Grant-Vallone EJ, 2001, WORK STRESS, V15, P214, DOI 10.1080/02678370110066544
   Green P., 2005, INT J TRAINING DEV, V9, P124, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2419.2005.00226.x
   Greenblatt E, 2002, ORGAN DYN, V31, P177, DOI 10.1016/S0090-2616(02)00100-6
   ILARDI BC, 1993, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V23, P1789, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1993.tb01066.x
   Jung C. G., 1971, PORTABLE JUNG
   Kasser VG, 1999, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P935, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1999.tb00133.x
   Adams GA, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P411, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.81.4.411
   La Guardia JG, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P367, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.3.367
   LINVILLE PW, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P663, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.4.663
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1006824100041
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   Markland D, 2005, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V24, P811, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2005.24.6.811
   Maslow A.H., 1971, FARTHER REACHERS HUM
   MCADAMS DP, 2001, PERSON INTEGRATED IN
   McClelland D.C., 1985, HUMAN MOTIVATION
   McCrae R. R., 1989, NEO PI FFI MANUAL S
   McDougall W., 1908, INTRO SOCIAL PSYCHOL
   MROCZEK DK, 1993, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V12, P406, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.12.5.406
   MURRAY H. A., 1938, EXPLORATIONS PERSONA
   NIEMIEC CP, 2006, UNPUB PATH TAKEN CON
   NIEMIEC CP, IN PRESS J ADOLESCEN
   Noor NA, 2004, J SOC PSYCHOL, V144, P389, DOI 10.3200/SOCP.144.4.389-406
   Paradise AW, 2002, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V21, P345, DOI 10.1521/jscp.21.4.345.22598
   PELHAM WE, 1992, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V31, P210, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199203000-00006
   Reis HT, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P419, DOI 10.1177/0146167200266002
   RICE RW, 1992, J ORGAN BEHAV, V13, P155, DOI 10.1002/job.4030130205
   Robinson MD, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P107, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.1.107
   Russell JEA, 2005, PERS PSYCHOL, V58, P1065
   Ryan R. M., 1996, PSYCHOL ACTION LINKI, P7
   RYAN RM, 1995, J PERS, V63, P397, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1995.tb00501.x
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Seguin-Levesque C, 2003, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P197, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2003.tb02079.x
   Sheldon K., 2003, SELF DETERMINATION T
   Sheldon K. M., 2004, OPTIMAL HUMAN BEING
   Sheldon KA, 2001, DEV PSYCHOL, V37, P491, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.37.4.491
   Sheldon KM, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P1270, DOI 10.1177/01461672962212007
   Sheldon KM, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P325, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.2.325
   Sheldon KM, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P482, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.3.482
   SHELDON KM, 2006, UNPUB MULTIPLE DETER
   Sheldon KM, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1380, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.6.1380
   SHELDON KM, 1995, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V18, P39, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(94)00131-B
   Sheldon KM, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P1319, DOI 10.1177/01461672982412006
   Singer JD, 2002, MULT APPL BK SER, P135
   Sorrentino R. M., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P408
   Vallerand RJ, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P756, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514-85.4.756
   VANSTEENKISTE M, IN PRESS J OCCUPATIO
   WATERMAN AS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P678, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.678
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WHITE RW, 1959, PSYCHOL REV, V66, P297, DOI 10.1037/h0040934
   Williams GC, 2006, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V25, P91, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.25.1.91
   Williams GC, 2004, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V23, P58, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.23.1.58
NR 74
TC 62
BP 331
EP 341
PY 2006
PD AUG
VL 91
IS 2
DI 10.1037/0022-3514.91.2.331
GA 071ZJ
UT WOS:000239642100010
ER

PT J
AU Walker, MD
   Duggan, G
   Roulston, N
   Van Slack, A
   Mason, G
AF Walker, M. D.
   Duggan, G.
   Roulston, N.
   Van Slack, A.
   Mason, G.
TI Negative affective states and their effects on morbidity, mortality and
   longevity
SO ANIMAL WELFARE
J9 ANIM WELFARE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Walker, M. D.; Duggan, G.; Roulston, N.; Van Slack, A.; Mason, G.] Univ Guelph, Guelph, ON N1G 2W1, Canada.
RP Walker, MD, Univ Guelph, Guelph, ON N1G 2W1, Canada.
EM mwalke04@uoguelph.ca
DE animal welfare; longevity; morbidity; mortality; negative affect;
   stressors
ID HIV DISEASE PROGRESSION; ISCHEMIC-HEART-DISEASE; PITUITARY-ADRENAL AXIS;
   BOTTLE-NOSED DOLPHINS; SOCIAL STRESS; LIFE-SPAN; ZOO ELEPHANTS;
   MYOCARDIAL-INFARCTION; NONHUMAN-PRIMATES; ANIMAL-WELFARE
AB Mortality rates are often used in population-level animal welfare assessments because they are assumed to reflect rates of disease or injury and other problems likely to cause poor welfare. High mortality is thus assumed to correlate with factors likely to cause negative affective states. Here, we argue that negative affective states are also related to mortality rates more directly, via causal rather than merely correlational routes. In humans, negative affective states predict elevated morbidity and mortality rates as well as decreased longevity, while self-reported happiness does the opposite. This review investigates whether mortality rates and longevity can thus be used to make inferences regarding past affective states in animals. The proposed mechanism is that chronic stressors cause negative affective states and thence harmful physiological consequences through continual activation of the hypothalamic-pituitary-adrenal and sympathetic-adreno-medullary axes, which in turn can lead to increased mortality. The convergent validity of mortality as an indicator of past negative affect is demonstrated via examples of how stressors such as bereavement in humans and social isolation in social non-human species cause negative affective states, and then increase the morbidity of potentially lethal conditions such as cardiovascular disease, cancer and HIV/AIDS, ultimately leading to increased mortality and reduced longevity in both humans and animals. The potential drawbacks of using mortality rates to infer animal welfare are also discussed, including its low sensitivity and the multiplicity of factors unrelated to affective states that can influence mortality rates. However, providing these issues are accounted for, it is suggested that this indicator has value in welfare assessment, and is especially well suited for cases where animals are allowed to live out their natural lifespans, such as tends to be the case with zoo and companion animals.
CR Aaltonen K, 2009, BIOL CONSERV, V142, P2181, DOI 10.1016/j.biocon.2009.04.019
   Alboni Paolo, 2006, G Ital Cardiol (Rome), V7, P747
   ANDA R, 1993, EPIDEMIOLOGY, V4, P285, DOI 10.1097/00001648-199307000-00003
   Antoni MH, 2006, NAT REV CANCER, V6, P240, DOI 10.1038/nrc1820
   BERKMAN LF, 1992, ANN INTERN MED, V117, P1003
   Capitanio JP, 1998, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V95, P4714, DOI 10.1073/pnas.95.8.4714
   Carlstead K, 1999, ZOO BIOL, V18, P35, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-2361(1999)18:1<35::AID-ZOO5>3.0.CO;2-L
   Castro WLR, 1997, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V61, P477
   Cavigelli SA, 2006, HORM BEHAV, V50, P454, DOI 10.1016/j.yhbeh.2006.06.001
   Cavigelli SA, 2003, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V100, P16131, DOI 10.1073/pnas.2535721100
   Chauvin C, 2011, ANIMAL, V5, P287, DOI 10.1017/S1751731110001916
   Chin YR, 2011, INT J PUBLIC HEALTH, V56, P429, DOI 10.1007/s00038-011-0245-9
   CHRISTENSEN NJ, 1983, ANNU REV PHYSIOL, V45, P139, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ph.45.030183.001035
   Clubb R, 2008, SCIENCE, V322, P1649, DOI 10.1126/science.1164298
   Clubb R, 2009, ANIM WELFARE, V18, P237
   Cohen S, 1997, PSYCHOSOM MED, V59, P213
   Costa DL, 2010, DEMOGRAPHY, V47, P45
   DAWKINS MS, 1988, APPL ANIM BEHAV SCI, V20, P209, DOI 10.1016/0168-1591(88)90047-0
   Detillion CE, 2004, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V29, P1004, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2003.10.003
   Diener E, 2011, APPL PSYCHOL-HLTH WE, V3, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1758-0854.2010.01045.x
   Donaldson R, 2003, HOME OFFICE RES DEV, V<IT>198</IT>, P1
   Dreschel NA, 2010, APPL ANIM BEHAV SCI, V125, P157, DOI 10.1016/j.applanim.2010.04.003
   DRORI D, 1976, EXP GERONTOL, V11, P25, DOI 10.1016/0531-5565(76)90007-3
   Drori D, 1969, EXPT GERONTOLOGY, V4, P263
   Duncan IJH, 2006, APPL ANIM BEHAV SCI, V100, P11, DOI 10.1016/j.applanim.2006.04.011
   Evans DL, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P630
   Everson SA, 1997, ARTERIOSCL THROM VAS, V17, P1490
   Fang F, 2010, CANCER RES, V71, P116
   Friedmann E, 2006, AM HEART J, V152, P940
   GOZALO A, 1992, J MED PRIMATOL, V21, P35
   Guba M, 2004, TRANSPLANTATION, V77, P1777, DOI 10.1097/01.tp.0000120181.89206.54
   GUST DA, 1992, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V6, P189, DOI 10.1016/0889-1591(92)90018-J
   Hasegawa H, 2002, JPN J CANCER RES, V93, P729
   Jacob F, 2005, JAVMA-J AM VET MED A, V226, P393, DOI 10.2460/javma.2005.226.393
   Kaplan JR, 1998, AGGRESSIVE BEHAV, V24, P323, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-2337(1998)24:4<323::AID-AB7>3.0.CO;2-J
   KAWACHI I, 1994, CIRCULATION, V89, P1992
   KIECOLTGLASER JK, 1995, LANCET, V346, P1194
   KIRK SJ, 1993, SURGERY, V114, P155
   Kubzansky LD, 2005, PSYCHOSOM MED, V67, pS10, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000164012.88829.41
   Kyriakis KP, 2000, SEX TRANSM DIS, V27, P259, DOI 10.1097/00007435-200005000-00004
   Leserman J, 2008, PSYCHOSOM MED, V70, P539, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e3181777a5f
   Leserman J, 2003, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V54, P295, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(03)00323-8
   Lewis MH, 2000, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V47, P119, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(99)00238-3
   Lillberg K, 2003, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V157, P415, DOI 10.1093/aje/kwg002
   Loeffler IK, 2009, ANIM WELFARE, V18, P225
   Mace GM, 2007, ECOL LETT, V10, P872, DOI 10.1111/j.1461-0248.2007.01097.x
   Mar K, 2007, J EPIDEMIOLOGY COMMU, V32, P244
   MASON G, 1993, ANIM WELFARE, V2, P301
   Mason G, 2007, APPL ANIM BEHAV SCI, V102, P163, DOI 10.1016/j.applanim.2006.05.041
   Mason GJ, 2010, TRENDS ECOL EVOL, V25, P713, DOI 10.1016/j.tree.2010.08.011
   Mason GJ, 2010, ZOO BIOL, V29, P256, DOI [10.1002/zoo.20303, 10.1002/zoo.20256]
   McEwen BS, 2005, J PSYCHIATR NEUROSCI, V30, P315
   Miller RA, 2002, AGING CELL, V1, P22, DOI 10.1046/j.1474-9728.2002.00006.x
   Miret M, 2010, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V18, P839, DOI 10.1097/JGP.0b013e3181d145b0
   Moskowitz JT, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P620, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000073873.74829.23
   Muller DWH, 2009, EUROPEAN J WILDLIFE, V56, P205
   Munoz MJ, 2003, GENETICS, V163, P171
   MURPHY JM, 1991, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V48, P223
   Naess H, 2010, ACTA NEUROL SCAND, V122, P34
   Narath E, 2001, EXP GERONTOL, V36, P1699, DOI 10.1016/S0531-5565(01)00145-0
   Neugebauer V, 2004, NEUROSCIENTIST, V10, P221, DOI 10.1177/1073858403261077
   Nobel J, 2010, TIME MAGAZINE
   Novak MA, 2006, STEREOTYPIC ANIMAL BEHAVIOUR: FUNDAMENTALS AND APPLICATIONS TO WELFARE, 2ND EDIITON, P153, DOI 10.1079/9780851990040.0153
   Patronek G, 1996, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V52A, pBI71
   Penninx BWJH, 1998, J NATL CANCER I, V90, P1888, DOI 10.1093/jnci/90.24.1888
   Powell KE, 1987, ANNU REV PUBL HEALTH, V8, P235
   Ridgway SH, 1971, TXB VET ANESTHESIA, P394
   Roberts M., 1989, P129
   Rosengren A, 2004, LANCET, V364, P953, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(04)17019-0
   ROVNER BW, 1991, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V265, P993, DOI 10.1001/jama.265.8.993
   RUSHEN J, 1986, APPL ANIM BEHAV SCI, V15, P315, DOI 10.1016/0168-1591(86)90124-3
   Russell JA, 2003, PSYCHOL REV, V110, P145, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.110.1.145
   Saino N, 2002, J ANIM ECOL, V71, P309, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2656.2002.00600.x
   Sapolsky RM, 1997, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V54, P1137
   Satin JR, 2009, CANCER, V115, P5349, DOI 10.1002/cncr.24561
   Schapiro SJ, 2000, APPL ANIM BEHAV SCI, V68, P67, DOI 10.1016/S0168-1591(00)00090-3
   SHIVELY CA, 1989, ATHEROSCLEROSIS, V77, P69, DOI 10.1016/0021-9150(89)90011-7
   Shutt K, 2007, BIOLOGY LETT, V3, P231, DOI 10.1098/rsbl.2007.0052
   Sinha R, 2003, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V170, P62, DOI 10.1007/s00213-003-1525-8
   Sirois BC, 2003, BEHAV MODIF, V27, P83, DOI 10.1177/0145445502238695
   Sloan EK, 2007, J NEUROSCI, V27, P8857, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.1247-07.2007
   SMALL RJ, 1995, MAR MAMMAL SCI, V11, P510, DOI 10.1111/j.1748-7692.1995.tb00674.x
   Sood AK, 2006, CLIN CANCER RES, V12, P369, DOI 10.1158/1078-0432.CCR-05-1698
   Spruijt BM, 2001, APPL ANIM BEHAV SCI, V72, P145, DOI 10.1016/S0168-1591(00)00204-5
   Steinmetz HW, 2011, ANIM WELFARE, V20, P205
   Stern SL, 2001, PSYCHOSOM MED, V63, P344
   Takkouche B, 2001, EPIDEMIOLOGY, V12, P345, DOI 10.1097/00001648-200105000-00015
   Tocidlowski ME, 1997, J ZOO WILDLIFE MED, V28, P298
   Tsigos C, 2002, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V53, P865, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(02)00429-4
   UNO H, 1989, J NEUROSCI, V9, P1705
   Verona E, 2011, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V40, P958, DOI 10.1007/s10964-011-9630-1
   Vigliola L, 2002, OECOLOGIA, V131, P89, DOI 10.1007/s00442-001-0866-4
   Von Holst D., 1972, Journal Comp Physiol, V78, P236
   von Holst D, 1999, NATURWISSENSCHAFTEN, V86, P388, DOI 10.1007/s001140050638
   Waples KA, 2002, ZOO BIOL, V21, P5, DOI 10.1002/zoo.10004
   Weiss A, 2011, BIOL LETTERS, V7, P872, DOI 10.1098/rsbl.2011.0543
   Wickrama KAS, 1997, J MARRIAGE FAM, V59, P143, DOI 10.2307/353668
   Wilson RS, 2003, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V158, P827, DOI 10.1093/aje/kwg224
   Yang EV, 2009, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V23, P267, DOI 10.1016/j.bbi.2008.10.005
   Yun AJ, 2004, MED HYPOTHESES, V63, P155, DOI 10.1016/j.mehy.2004.02.030
NR 100
TC 0
BP 497
EP 509
PY 2012
PD NOV
VL 21
IS 4
DI 10.7120/09627286.21.4.497
GA 028IJ
UT WOS:000310415700006
ER

PT J
AU Gotlib, IH
   Krasnoperova, E
   Yue, DN
   Joormann, J
AF Gotlib, IH
   Krasnoperova, E
   Yue, DN
   Joormann, J
TI Attentional biases for negative interpersonal stimuli in clinical
   depression
SO JOURNAL OF ABNORMAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J ABNORM PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Stanford Univ, Dept Psychol, Stanford, CA 94305 USA.
   Ruhr Univ Bochum, Dept Psychol, D-4630 Bochum, Germany.
RP Gotlib, IH, Stanford Univ, Dept Psychol, Bldg 420,Jordan Hall, Stanford, CA 94305 USA.
EM gotlib@psych.stanford.edu
ID THREATENING FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; GENERALIZED ANXIETY DISORDER; EMOTIONAL
   FACES; CONSTRUCT ACCESSIBILITY; PSYCHOMETRIC PROPERTIES; COGNITIVE
   BIASES; PANIC DISORDER; INDIVIDUALS; RELIABILITY; INVENTORY
AB An information-processing paradigm was used to examine attentional biases in clinically depressed participants, participants with generalized anxiety disorder (GAD), and nonpsychiatric control participants for faces expressing sadness, anger, and happiness. Faces were presented for 1,000 ms, at which point depressed participants had directed their attention selectively to depression-relevant (i.e., sad) faces. This attentional bias was specific to the emotion of sadness; the depressed participants did not exhibit attentional biases to the angry or happy faces. This bias was also specific to depression; at 1,000 ms, participants with GAD were not attending selectively to sad, happy, or anxiety-relevant (i.e., angry) faces. Implications of these findings for both the cognitive and the interpersonal functioning of depressed individuals are discussed and directions for future research are advanced.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Beck A. T., 1976, COGNITIVE THERAPY EM
   BECK AT, 1988, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V8, P77, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(88)90050-5
   BECK AT, 1988, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V56, P893, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.56.6.893
   BECK AT, 1979, COGNITIVE THERAPY DE
   BECKER E, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P396, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.103.2.396
   BILLINGS AG, 1985, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V94, P140, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.94.2.140
   BILLINGS AG, 1985, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V53, P314, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.53.3.314
   BOWER GH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P129, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.129
   Bradley BP, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P737
   Bradley BP, 1997, BEHAV RES THER, V35, P911, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(97)00053-3
   Bradley BP, 1999, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V38, P267, DOI 10.1348/014466599162845
   Bradley BP, 1997, COGNITION EMOTION, V11, P25
   Bradley BP, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P789
   CARTER MM, 1994, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V1, P25
   Chen YP, 2002, BEHAV RES THER, V40, P677, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(01)00086-9
   DEHOUWER J, 1994, COGNITION EMOTION, V8, P1, DOI 10.1080/02699939408408925
   DINARDO PA, 1988, ANXIETY DISORDERS IN
   Ekman P., 1976, PICTURES FACIAL AFFE
   Feldman L. S., 1993, SYMPTOMS DEPRESSION, P85
   First MB, 1995, STRUCTURED CLIN INTE
   FYDRICH T, 1992, J ANXIETY DISORD, V6, P55, DOI 10.1016/0887-6185(92)90026-4
   Gilboa E, 1997, COGNITION EMOTION, V11, P517
   GLASER WR, 1989, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V118, P13, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.118.1.13
   Gotlib I. H., 1988, COGNITION EMOTION, V2, P185, DOI 10.1080/02699938808410923
   Gotlib I. H., 2002, HDB DEPRESSION
   GOTLIB IH, 1987, COGNITIVE THER RES, V11, P41, DOI 10.1007/BF01183131
   GOTLIB IH, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P427, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.2.427
   GOTLIB IH, 1989, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V8, P223, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1989.8.3.223
   GOTLIB IH, 1987, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V96, P199, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.96.3.199
   HEDLUND S, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P517, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.104.3.517
   Hewitt P. L., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P408, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.5.4.408
   Joormann J, 2004, COGNITION EMOTION, V18, P125, DOI 10.1080/02699930244000480
   KESSLER RC, 1994, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V51, P8
   LaBerge D., 1995, ATTENTIONAL PROCESSI
   Lang P.J., 1997, INT AFFECTIVE PICTUR
   LEWINSOH.PM, 1973, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V81, P259, DOI 10.1037/h0034529
   MACLEOD C, 1986, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V95, P15, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.95.1.15
   Mansell W, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P673
   Martin J. R., 1999, DISCOURSE STUDIES, V1, P29, DOI 10.1177/1461445699001001003
   Mathews A, 1996, BEHAV RES THER, V34, P695, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(96)00046-0
   Matsumoto D., 1988, JAPANESE CAUCASIAN F
   MATTHEWS GR, 1992, COGNITIVE THER RES, V16, P359, DOI 10.1007/BF01183287
   MCLEOD JD, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P767, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.103.4.767
   McNally R. J., 1989, COGNITION EMOTION, V3, P27, DOI DOI 10.1080/026999389084
   MOGG K, 1992, COGNITION EMOTION, V6, P149, DOI 10.1080/02699939208411064
   MOGG K, 1993, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V102, P304, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.102.2.304
   MOGG K, 1991, COGNITION EMOTION, V5, P221, DOI 10.1080/02699939108411036
   MOGG K, 1995, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V34, P17
   Mogg K, 1999, BEHAV RES THER, V37, P595, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(98)00158-2
   Mogg K, 2000, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V109, P695, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.109.4.695
   RATCLIFF R, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V114, P510, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.114.3.510
   ROSNOW R. L., 1985, CONTRAST ANAL FOCUSE
   SCHNEIDER W, 1995, MICRO EXPT LAB VERSI
   Segrin C, 2000, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V20, P379, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7358(98)00104-4
   SKRE I, 1991, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V84, P167, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1991.tb03123.x
   Westra HA, 1997, BEHAV RES THER, V35, P349, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(96)00099-X
   Wilkinson L, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P594, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.54.8.594
   Williams J. M. G., 1997, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL EM
   Williams J. M. G., 1988, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL EM
   WILLIAMS JBW, 1992, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V49, P630
NR 61
TC 155
BP 127
EP 135
PY 2004
PD FEB
VL 113
IS 1
DI 10.1037/0021-843X.113.1.127
GA 776ML
UT WOS:000189119700014
ER

PT J
AU Coggrave, MJ
   Ingram, RM
   Gardner, BP
   Norton, CS
AF Coggrave, M. J.
   Ingram, R. M.
   Gardner, B. P.
   Norton, C. S.
TI The impact of stoma for bowel management after spinal cord injury
SO SPINAL CORD
J9 SPINAL CORD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Coggrave, M. J.; Ingram, R. M.; Gardner, B. P.] Stoke Mandeville Hosp, Natl Spinal Injuries Ctr, Aylesbury HP21 8AL, Bucks, England.
   [Coggrave, M. J.; Norton, C. S.] Buckinghamshire New Univ, Uxbridge, Middx, England.
RP Coggrave, MJ, Stoke Mandeville Hosp, Natl Spinal Injuries Ctr, Aylesbury HP21 8AL, Bucks, England.
EM maureen.coggrave@buckshealthcare.nhs.uk
DE stoma; colostomy; ileostomy; neurogenic bowel dysfunction; spinal cord
   injury
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; COLOSTOMY IRRIGATION; NEUROGENIC BOWEL; SATISFACTION;
   DYSFUNCTION; SCALE
AB Study design: Multi-centre, retrospective self-report postal survey.
   Objectives: To characterise spinal cord injured (SCI) individuals with a stoma, their stoma management and outcomes, to identify sources of information and support for decision making and to explore the impact of a stoma on life satisfaction.
   Setting: Five UK spinal cord injury centres.
   Methods: A study-specific questionnaire accompanied by self-concept, life satisfaction and mood measures, and three simple rating scales for satisfaction, impact and restriction on life were sent to all known ostomates at five participating centres.
   Results: Respondents were 92 individuals, mean age 56 years, mean duration of injury 26 years, 91% with colostomy. Multiple sources of information were utilised in deciding on surgery; discussion with other SCI ostomates was important. Duration of bowel care, faecal incontinence, bowel-related autonomic dysreflexia, dietary manipulation and laxative use were all significantly reduced following surgery. Rectal mucous discharge was the most common and bothersome post-stoma problem. Satisfaction with stoma was high; provision of sufficient information preoperatively was important, those with ileostomy were more dependent and less satisfied. Life satisfaction and physical self-concept were both lower in this sample than in previously reported samples of SCI individuals without reported bowel difficulties or stoma.
   Conclusion: The findings of this study of self-selected respondents with a stoma for bowel management after SCI emphasised the benefits of stoma in selected individuals and the importance of timely intervention, the complexity of the associated decision-making and of preoperative counselling. The impact of bowel dysfunction on physical self-concept warrants investigation. Spinal Cord (2012) 50, 848-852; doi:10.1038/sc.2012.66; published online 19 June 2012
CR Black Patricia K, 2004, Br J Nurs, V13, P692
   Brillhart Barbara, 2004, Rehabil Nurs, V29, P122
   Christensen P, 2010, SCAND J GASTROENTERO, V45, P517, DOI 10.3109/00365520903583855
   Coggrave M, 2009, SPINAL CORD, V47, P323, DOI 10.1038/sc.2008.137
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Faaborg PM, 2008, SPINAL CORD, V46, P234, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3102121
   Fitts W, 1996, TSCS 2 MANUAL
   GREEN BC, 1984, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V65, P751
   Haas U, 2005, SPINAL CORD, V43, P724, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101795
   Herrmann C, 1997, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V42, P17, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(96)00216-4
   Karadag A, 2005, J CLIN NURS, V14, P479, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2702.2004.01083.x
   Klopp A L, 1990, J Enterostomal Ther, V17, P98
   Luther SL, 2005, J SPINAL CORD MED, V28, P387
   Munck J, 2008, HEPATO-GASTROENTEROL, V55, P2125
   Nastro P, 2010, BRIT J SURG, V97, P1885, DOI 10.1002/bjs.7259
   Ng C, 2005, DIS COLON RECTUM, V48, P1562, DOI 10.1007/s10350-005-0061-5
   Norton C, 2005, DIS COLON RECTUM, V48, P1062, DOI 10.1007/s10350-004-0868-5
   O'Bichere A, 2000, BRIT J SURG, V87, P902, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2168.2000.01444.x
   Rosito Olga, 2002, J Spinal Cord Med, V25, P174
   Tonack M, 2008, SPINAL CORD, V46, P380, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3102088
NR 20
TC 2
BP 848
EP 852
PY 2012
PD NOV
VL 50
IS 11
DI 10.1038/sc.2012.66
GA 033KW
UT WOS:000310796000013
ER

PT J
AU Chen, LSL
   Tu, HHJ
   Wang, EST
AF Chen, Lily Shui-Lien
   Tu, Hill Hung-Jen
   Wang, Edward Shih-Tse
TI Personality traits and life satisfaction among online game players
SO CYBERPSYCHOLOGY & BEHAVIOR
J9 CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Chen, Lily Shui-Lien] Hsing Wu Coll, Dept Business Adm, Sec 1, Taipei 24452, Taiwan.
   [Tu, Hill Hung-Jen] Providence Univ, Dept Int Business, Taichung, Taiwan.
   [Wang, Edward Shih-Tse] Ching Yun Univ, Dept Mkt & Distribut Managment, Taipei, Taiwan.
RP Chen, LSL, Hsing Wu Coll, Dept Business Adm, Sec 1, 101 Fenliao Rd,LinKou Township, Taipei 24452, Taiwan.
EM tzjunltk@yahoo.com.tw
ID JOB; DIMENSIONS; SCALE
AB The DFC Intelligence predicts worldwide online game revenues will reach $9.8 billion by 2009, making online gaming a mainstream recreational activity. Understanding online game player personality traits is therefore important. This study researches the relationship between personality traits and life satisfaction in online game players. Taipei, Taiwan, is the study location, with questionnaire surveys conducted in cyber cafe shops. Multiple regression analysis studies the causal relationship between personality traits and life satisfaction in online game players. The result shows that neuroticism has significant negative influence on life satisfaction. Both openness and conscientiousness have significant positive influence on life satisfaction. Finally, implications for leisure practice and further research are discussed.
CR BARRICK MR, 1991, PERS PSYCHOL, V44, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1991.tb00688.x
   Costa P. T., 1989, NEOPI NEOFFI MANUAL
   Costa P. T., 1992, REVISED NEO PERSONAL
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DIGMAN JM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P116, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.1.116
   *ECT, 2007, EL COMM TIM
   *FIND, 2007, FOC INT NEWS DAT
   Furnham A, 2003, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V31, P577, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2003.31.6.577
   Heller D, 2002, J ORGAN BEHAV, V23, P815, DOI 10.1002/job.168
   Kelly J. R., 1987, Leisure Sciences, V9, P189
   MAGNUS K, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P1046, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.5.1046
   MCCRAE RR, 1992, J PERS, V60, P175, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1992.tb00970.x
   MCLNTOSH CN, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V54, P37
   Mount M, 2006, PERS PSYCHOL, V59, P591, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2006.00048.x
   Mowen J. C., 1999, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V8, P407, DOI 10.1207/s15327663jcp0804_03
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   Pirog III S. F., 2007, J MARKETING THEORY P, V15, P65, DOI 10.2753/MTP1069-6679150105
   Rusting CL, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P200, DOI 10.1177/0146167298242008
   Schimmack U, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P582, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.4.582
   SCHNEIDE.FW, 1972, J SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P291
   SHICHMAN S, 1984, SEX ROLES, V11, P227, DOI 10.1007/BF00287516
   Thoms P, 1996, J ORGAN BEHAV, V17, P349, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199607)17:4<349::AID-JOB756>3.0.CO;2-3
NR 22
TC 8
BP 145
EP 149
PY 2008
PD APR
VL 11
IS 2
DI 10.1089/cpb.2007.0023
GA 294SH
UT WOS:000255425300003
ER

PT J
AU Sweeney, EC
AF Sweeney, Eileen C.
TI Aquinas & Sartre: On Freedom, Personal Identity, and the Possibility of
   Happiness
SO JOURNAL OF THE HISTORY OF PHILOSOPHY
J9 J HIST PHILOS
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 [Sweeney, Eileen C.] Boston Coll, Chestnut Hill, MA 02167 USA.
RP Sweeney, EC, Boston Coll, Chestnut Hill, MA 02167 USA.
CR Wang Stephen, 2009, AQUINAS SARTRE FREED
NR 1
TC 0
BP 130
EP 131
PY 2011
PD JAN
VL 49
IS 1
GA 713YS
UT WOS:000286773900020
ER

PT J
AU Khanzode, LA
   Saxena, K
   Kraemer, H
   Chang, K
   Steiner, H
AF Khanzode, Leena A.
   Saxena, Kirti
   Kraemer, Helena
   Chang, Kiki
   Steiner, Hans
TI Efficacy profiles of psychopharmacology: Divalproex sodium in conduct
   disorder
SO CHILD PSYCHIATRY & HUMAN DEVELOPMENT
J9 CHILD PSYCHIAT HUM D
LA English
DT Article
C1 Stanford Univ, Sch Med, Div Child Psychiat & Child Dev, Stanford, CA 94305 USA.
RP Khanzode, LA, Stanford Univ, Sch Med, Div Child Psychiat & Child Dev, 401 Quarry Rd, Stanford, CA 94305 USA.
EM docleeno@yahoo.com
DE emotions; divalproex sodium; conduct disorder; clinical trial
ID DOUBLE-BLIND; PLACEBO; PHARMACOTHERAPY; THERAPY; TRIAL
AB Little is known about how deeply medication treatment penetrates different levels of the mind/brain system. Psychopathology consists of relatively simple constructs (e.g., anger, irritability), or complex ones (e.g., responsibility). This study examines the efficacy of a specific compound, divalproex sodium (DVPX), on the various levels of psychopathology, utilizing a previous study in which 71 youth with conduct disorder were enrolled in a randomized controlled 7-week clinical trial. We examined weekly slopes of "emotional cognitions" of varying degrees of complexity obtained by Weinberger Adjustment Inventory (WAI), measuring more basic states, such as anger, depression, happiness and anxiety, and complex states, such as impulse control, consideration of others, responsibility and self-esteem. Intent-to-treat analyses showed significant associations between assignment to the active treatment and improvement in depression and impulse control. This is a rare clinical trial, which provides preliminary evidence for the different profiles of efficacy of medication treatment.
CR CHANG K, 2004, HDB MENTAL HLTH INTE
   DIMASCIO A, 1979, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V36, P145
   Donovan SJ, 2000, AM J PSYCHIAT, V157, P818, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.157.5.818
   Ekman P., 1984, APPROACHES EMOTION
   EKMAN P, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P384, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.48.4.384
   Gabbard GO, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P1956, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.12.1956
   GRISSOM RJ, 1994, J APPL PSYCHOL, V79, P314, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.79.2.314
   Hollander E, 2001, LANCET, V358, P949, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(01)06114-1
   Hollander E, 2001, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V62, P199
   HOLLANDER E, 2002, AM PSYCHIAT PRESS TX, P579
   Hollander E, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V28, P1186, DOI 10.1038/sj.npp.1300153
   HOLLANDER E, 2002, 155 ANN M AM PSYCH A
   Kandel ER, 1998, AM J PSYCHIAT, V155, P457
   KOSTEN TR, 1991, J NERV MENT DIS, V179, P366, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199106000-00011
   Kraemer HC, 2003, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V42, P1524, DOI 10.1097/01.chi.0000091507.46853.d1
   LINNOILA M, 1983, LIFE SCI, V33, P2609, DOI 10.1016/0024-3205(83)90344-2
   PETTY F, 1999, P 39 ANN NCDEU M BOC, P70
   Puig-Antich J P, 1980, Psychopharmacol Bull, V16, P25
   RUSH AJ, 1982, AM J PSYCHIAT, V139, P862
   SEARLE J, 2002, CONSCIOUSNESS LANGUA, P18, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511606366.003
   Steiner H, 2004, HDB MENTAL HLTH INTE
   Steiner H, 2003, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V64, P1183
   Swann AC, 2002, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V26, P530, DOI 10.1016/S0893-133X(01)00390-6
   TAKEBAYASHI M, 1995, NEUROPSYCHOBIOLOGY, V32, P124, DOI 10.1159/000119224
   Weinberger DA, 1997, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V9, P132, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.9.2.132
   Winsberg ME, 2001, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V67, P207, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(01)00434-7
NR 26
TC 7
BP 55
EP 64
PY 2006
PD SEP
VL 37
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s10578-006-0019-4
GA 083QH
UT WOS:000240472800005
ER

PT J
AU Lehman, DR
   Chiu, CY
   Schaller, M
AF Lehman, DR
   Chiu, CY
   Schaller, M
TI Psychology and culture
SO ANNUAL REVIEW OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 ANNU REV PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Review
C1 Univ British Columbia, Dept Psychol, Vancouver, BC V6T 1Z4, Canada.
   Univ Illinois, Dept Psychol, Champaign, IL 61801 USA.
RP Lehman, DR, Univ British Columbia, Dept Psychol, 2136 W Mall, Vancouver, BC V6T 1Z4, Canada.
EM darrin.lehman@ubc.ca; cychiu@s.psych.uiuc.edu; schaller@psych.ubc.ca
DE cross-cultural differences in social cognition; cultural emergence
ID TERROR MANAGEMENT THEORY; DYNAMIC SOCIAL IMPACT; ET-AL. 2002;
   SELF-ESTEEM; UNITED-STATES; LIFE SATISFACTION; EVOLUTIONARY PSYCHOLOGY;
   CONFLICT-RESOLUTION; CORRESPONDENCE BIAS; MORTALITY SALIENCE
AB Psychological processes influence culture. Culture influences psychological processes. Individual thoughts and actions influence cultural norms and practices as they evolve over time, and these cultural norms and practices influence the thoughts and actions of individuals. Large bodies of literature support these conclusions within the context of research on evolutionary processes, epistemic needs, interpersonal communication, attention, perception, attributional thinking, self-regulation, human agency, self-worth, and contextual activation of cultural paradigms. Cross-cultural research has greatly enriched psychology, and key issues for continued growth and maturation of the field of cultural psychology are articulated.
CR Aaker J, 2001, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V32, P561, DOI 10.1177/0022022101032005003
   Akimoto SA, 1999, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V30, P159, DOI 10.1177/0022022199030002002
   ATRAN S, 2004, IN PRESS BRAIN BEH S
   Bandura A, 2002, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V51, P269, DOI 10.1111/1464-0597.00092
   Barkow J., 1992, ADAPTED MIND EVOLUTI
   Barrett J. L., 2001, J COGNITION CULTURE, V1, P69, DOI DOI 10.1163/156853701300063589
   Benet-Martinez V, 2002, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V33, P492, DOI 10.1177/0022022102033005005
   BHAWUK DPS, 1992, INT J INTERCULT REL, V16, P413, DOI 10.1016/0147-1767(92)90031-O
   Boesch C, 1998, CURR ANTHROPOL, V39, P591, DOI 10.1086/204785
   BOND MH, 1984, INT J INTERCULT REL, V8, P347, DOI 10.1016/0147-1767(84)90014-2
   Bourgeois MJ, 2001, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V20, P434, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.20.6.434
   Bourgeois MJ, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P1063, DOI 10.1177/01461672022811005
   Briley DA, 2001, SOC COGNITION, V19, P197, DOI 10.1521/soco.19.3.197.21474
   Briley DA, 2000, J CONSUM RES, V27, P157, DOI 10.1086/314318
   Brockner J, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P603, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.603
   Brown JD, 2002, ASIAN J SOC PSYCHOL, V5, P145, DOI 10.1111/1467-839X.00101
   CAMPBELL DT, 1982, J SOC BIOL STRUCT, V5, P431, DOI 10.1016/S0140-1750(82)92071-1
   Campbell JD, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P141, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.6.1114
   Carpenter M, 1998, MONOGR SOC RES CHILD, V63, P1, DOI DOI 10.2307/1166214
   Chang EC, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P476, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.81.3.476
   Chen YR, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1490, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.6.1490
   CHIU C, 1999, PROGR ASIAN SOCIAL P, V2, P127
   CHIU CY, 1998, SOCIAL COGNITIVE PSY, P127
   Chiu CY, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P247, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.2.247
   Choi I, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P47, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.125.1.47
   Choi I, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P949, DOI 10.1177/0146167298249003
   Choi I, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P46, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.1.46
   Choi I, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P1508, DOI 10.1177/014616702237578
   Choi I, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P890, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.6.890
   Cohen D, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P451, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.4.451
   Cohen D, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P55, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00409
   CRANDALL CS, 2004, SCI SCI INDIVIDUALS, P200
   Derlega VJ, 2002, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V33, P610, DOI 10.1177/0022022102238272
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   DiMaggio P, 1997, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V23, P263, DOI 10.1146/annurev.soc.23.1.263
   DOMINO G, 1992, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V23, P456, DOI 10.1177/0022022192234003
   Earley PC, 1999, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V30, P594, DOI 10.1177/0022022199030005003
   Eidelson RJ, 2003, AM PSYCHOL, V58, P182, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.58.3.182
   Elliot AJ, 2001, PSYCHOL SCI, V12, P505, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00393
   Fiske AP, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V4, P76
   Fiske AP, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P78, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.128.1.78
   Fiske AP, 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, P915
   Florian V, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P369, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.2.369
   Gardner WL, 1999, PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P321, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00162
   Geertz C., 1966, ANTHR APPROACHES STU, P1
   Gelfand MJ, 2000, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V31, P498, DOI 10.1177/0022022100031004004
   Greenberg J., 1995, PERSONAL SOC PSYCHOL, V21, P221
   GREENBERG J, 1993, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P229, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1993.1010
   Greenberg J, 1997, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P61, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60016-7
   Guimond S, 1996, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P1985, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1996.tb01784.x
   Haberstroh S, 2002, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P323, DOI 10.1006/jesp.2001.1513
   Hallahan M, 1997, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V28, P768, DOI 10.1177/0022022197286007
   HAMILTON VL, 1991, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V22, P317, DOI 10.1177/0022022191223001
   HAN SP, 1994, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P326, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1994.1016
   Hardin C.D., 1996, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, P28
   Harmon-Jones E, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P24, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.72.1.24
   HARRIS RJ, 1992, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V23, P133, DOI 10.1177/0022022192232001
   HARTON HC, 2004, CULTURAL ELEMENTS EM, P41
   Haslam SA, 1998, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V28, P755, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(199809/10)28:5<755::AID-EJSP891>3.0.CO;2-Z
   Heath C, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P1028, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.6.1028
   HEINE SJ, 2004, MOVE BODY CHANGE SEL, P304
   HEINE SJ, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P595, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.68.4.595
   Heine SJ, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P903, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.903
   Heine SJ, 1997, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V23, P389, DOI 10.1177/0146167297234005
   Heine SJ, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P1268, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.72.6.1268
   Heine SJ, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P766, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.106.4.766
   Heine SJ, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P915, DOI 10.1177/01461672992511001
   Heine SJ, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P599, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.4.599
   Heine SJ, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P71, DOI 10.1177/0146167200261007
   Hetts JJ, 1999, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P512, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1999.1391
   Hofstede G, 1980, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE
   Hong Y., 1997, PROGR ASIAN SOCIAL P, P135
   Hong YY, 2001, SOC COGNITION, V19, P181, DOI 10.1521/soco.19.3.181.21471
   Hong YY, 2001, SOC COGNITION, V19, P251, DOI 10.1521/soco.19.3.251.21473
   Hong YY, 2003, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V34, P453, DOI 10.1177/0022022103254201
   Hong YY, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P709, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.7.709
   Iyengar SS, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P349, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.3.349
   Jetten J, 2002, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P189, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.65
   Ji LJ, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P943, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.78.5.943
   Ji LJ, 2001, PSYCHOL SCI, V12, P450, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00384
   Kameda T, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V7, P2, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0701_1
   Kanagawa C, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P90, DOI 10.1177/0146167201271008
   Kashima ES, 1998, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V29, P461, DOI 10.1177/0022022198293005
   Kashima Y, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P594, DOI 10.1177/0146167200267007
   KASHIMA Y, 1999, PSYCHOL BEITR, V41, P237
   Kashima Y, 2000, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V31, P14, DOI 10.1177/0022022100031001003
   Kashima Y, 2000, PSYCHOL REV, V107, P914, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.107.4.914
   Kenrick DT, 2003, PSYCHOL REV, V110, P3, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.110.1.3
   Kenrick DT, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V6, P347, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0604_09
   Kim H, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P785, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.77.4.785
   Kim HS, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P828, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.4.828
   Kitayama S, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P89, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.128.1.89
   Kitayama S, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P1245, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.6.1245
   Kitayama S, 1997, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V23, P736, DOI 10.1177/0146167297237006
   Knowles ED, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P1344, DOI 10.1177/01461672012710010
   Kosmitzki C, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P238, DOI 10.1177/0146167296223002
   KREBS D, 2004, BIOL FDN MORAL NORMS, P125
   KRUGLANSKI AW, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P861, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.5.861
   KRUGLANSKI AW, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P212, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.2.212
   Kurman J, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P1705, DOI 10.1177/01461672012712013
   Kwan VSY, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1038, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.5.1038
   Latane B, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P1218
   Latane B., 2001, SOCIAL INFLUENCE DIR, P61
   Latane B, 1996, J COMMUN, V46, P13, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-2466.1996.tb01501.x
   Lau IYM, 2001, SOC COGNITION, V19, P350, DOI 10.1521/soco.19.3.350.21467
   Lau IYM, 2001, SOC COGNITION, V19, P587, DOI 10.1521/soco.19.6.587.20888
   Lee AY, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.6.1122
   LEHMAN DR, 2004, CONTEXTUAL MEMORY IN
   Li J, 2002, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V33, P248, DOI 10.1177/0022022102033003003
   MARKUS HR, 2003, PORTRAIT MIDLIFE US
   MARKUS HR, 2002, 49 ANN NEB S MOT CRO
   MARKUS HR, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P224, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.98.2.224
   Masuda T, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P922, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.5.922
   MCINTYRE A, 2004, MICROGENESIS CULTURE, P227
   MEAD M, 1955, CULTURAL PATTERNS TE
   Menon T, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P701
   Miyamoto Y, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P1239, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.5.1239
   Morling B, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P311, DOI 10.1177/0146167202286003
   MORRIS MW, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P949, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.6.949
   Morris MW, 2001, SOC COGNITION, V19, P324, DOI 10.1521/soco.19.3.324.21475
   Nisbett R. E., 2002, STEVENS HDB EXPT PSY, V2, P561
   Nisbett RE, 2001, PSYCHOL REV, V108, P291, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.108.2.291
   Norenzayan A, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P109, DOI 10.1177/0146167202281010
   NORENZAYAN A, 2004, COGNITIVE EMOTIONAL, P149
   Ohbuchi K, 1999, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V30, P51, DOI 10.1177/0022022199030001003
   Oishi S, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P1674, DOI 10.1177/01461672012712010
   Oishi S, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P980, DOI 10.1177/01461672992511006
   Oyserman D, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.1.3
   Peng KP, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P741, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.54.9.741
   Phinney JS, 2001, J SOC ISSUES, V57, P493, DOI 10.1111/0022-4537.00225
   Pinker S., 2002, BLANK SLATE MODERN D
   RHEE E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P142, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.142
   Richter L., 2004, MOTIVATED CLOSED MIN, P101
   Richter L, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P1101, DOI 10.1177/01461672992512004
   Vallacher RR, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V6, P264, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0604_01
   ROSENBLATT A, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P681, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.681
   Ross M, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P1040, DOI 10.1177/01461672022811003
   Rothbaum F, 1998, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V29, P306, DOI 10.1177/0022022198292003
   Rubin D. C, 1995, MEMORY ORAL TRADITIO
   Ruscher JB, 1998, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P241
   Schaller M., 2004, PSYCHOL FDN CULTURE
   Schaller M, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P861, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.861
   Schaller M, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P819, DOI 10.1177/0146167299025007005
   SCHALLER M, 2001, SOCIAL INFLUENCE DIR, P77
   SCHIMMACK U, 2002, INDIVIDUALISM VALID
   Schimmack U, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P582, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.4.582
   Schulze PA, 2001, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V32, P397, DOI 10.1177/0022022101032004002
   SEARS DO, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P515, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.3.515
   Sechrist GB, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P645, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.80.4.645
   Sherif M., 1936, PSYCHOL SOCIAL NORMS
   Shore B., 1996, CULTURE MIND COGNITI
   Shweder R. A., 1995, CULTURAL PRACTICES C, P21
   Sokefeld M, 1999, CURR ANTHROPOL, V40, P417, DOI 10.1086/200042
   SOLOMON S, 2004, HUMAN AWARENESS MORT, P15
   Sparrow LM, 2000, INT J INTERCULT REL, V24, P173, DOI 10.1016/S0147-1767(99)00031-0
   SPERBER D, 1984, SOCIAL PSYCHOL STUDY, P25
   Sperber Dan, 1996, EXPLAINING CULTURE N
   Stewart SM, 1999, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V30, P575, DOI 10.1177/0022022199030005002
   Suh E, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P482, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.482
   Suh EM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P1378, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.6.1378
   Tafarodi RW, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P1131, DOI 10.1177/01461672022811011
   TESSER A, 1993, PSYCHOL REV, V100, P129, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.100.1.129
   Thompson MS, 2000, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P567, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1999.1419
   TRAFIMOW D, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P649, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.5.649
   Trafimow D, 1997, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V28, P107, DOI 10.1177/0022022197281007
   Triandis HC, 2002, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V53, P133, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.53.100901.135200
   TRIANDIS HC, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P506, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.96.3.506
   Tsai JL, 2000, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V31, P302, DOI 10.1177/0022022100031003002
   Tweed RG, 2002, AM PSYCHOL, V57, P89, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.57.2.89
   Verkuyten M, 2002, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V33, P596, DOI 10.1177/0022022102238271
   Wang Q, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P220, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.2.220
   Yamada AM, 1999, INT J INTERCULT REL, V23, P697, DOI 10.1016/S0147-1767(99)00016-4
   Zarate MA, 2001, SOC COGNITION, V19, P295
NR 174
TC 88
BP 689
EP 714
PY 2004
VL 55
DI 10.1146/annurev.psych.55.090902.141927
GA 780BK
UT WOS:000189351100024
ER

PT J
AU Williams, LM
   Gatt, JM
   Grieve, SM
   Dobson-Stone, C
   Paul, RH
   Gordon, E
   Schofield, PR
AF Williams, Leanne M.
   Gatt, Justine M.
   Grieve, Stuart M.
   Dobson-Stone, Carol
   Paul, Robert H.
   Gordon, Evian
   Schofield, Peter R.
TI COMT Val(108/158)Met polymorphism effects on emotional brain function
   and negativity bias
SO NEUROIMAGE
J9 NEUROIMAGE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Williams, Leanne M.; Gatt, Justine M.; Grieve, Stuart M.; Gordon, Evian] Univ Sydney, Westmead Hosp, Sydney Med Sch, Brain Dynam Ctr, Westmead, NSW 2145, Australia.
   [Williams, Leanne M.; Gatt, Justine M.; Grieve, Stuart M.; Gordon, Evian] Univ Sydney, Westmead Hosp, Westmead Millennium Inst, Westmead, NSW 2145, Australia.
   [Grieve, Stuart M.; Gordon, Evian] Brain Resource Ltd, Sydney, NSW, Australia.
   [Grieve, Stuart M.; Gordon, Evian] Brain Resource Int Database, Sydney, NSW, Australia.
   [Grieve, Stuart M.; Gordon, Evian] Brain Resource Int Database, San Francisco, CA USA.
   [Grieve, Stuart M.; Gordon, Evian] Brain Resource Ltd, San Francisco, CA USA.
   [Dobson-Stone, Carol; Schofield, Peter R.] Prince Wales Med Res Inst, Sydney, NSW, Australia.
   [Dobson-Stone, Carol; Schofield, Peter R.] Univ New S Wales, Sydney, NSW, Australia.
   [Paul, Robert H.] Univ Missouri, Dept Psychol, St Louis, MO 63121 USA.
RP Williams, LM, Univ Sydney, Westmead Hosp, Sydney Med Sch, Brain Dynam Ctr, Acacia House, Westmead, NSW 2145, Australia.
EM lea.williams@sydney.edu.au
DE BRAINnet, Brain Resource International; Database; COMT Met 108/159Val
   polymorphism; functional MRI; Emotion; Fear; Happiness; Masking,
   Conscious and nonconscious
ID CATECHOL-O-METHYLTRANSFERASE; POSTTRAUMATIC-STRESS-DISORDER; EARLY-LIFE
   STRESS; ANXIETY DISORDERS; FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; PERSONALITY-TRAITS;
   AMYGDALA RESPONSE; INTEGRATIVE NEUROSCIENCE; ANTIDEPRESSANT TREATMENT;
   VAL(158)MET GENOTYPE
AB Biases toward processing negative versus positive information vary as a function of level of awareness, and are modulated by monoamines. Excessive biases are associated with individual differences in mood and emotional stability, and emotional disorder. Here, we examined the impact of the catechol-O-methyltransferase (COMT) Val(108/158)Met polymorphism, involved in dopamine and norepinephrine catabolism, on both emotional brain function and self-reported negativity bias. COMT genotyping and self-reported level of negativity bias were completed for 46 healthy participants taking part in the Brain Resource International Database. Functional MRI was undertaken during perception of facial expressions of fear and happiness presented under unmasked (consciously identified) and masked (to prevent conscious detection) conditions. Structural MR images were also acquired. A greater number of COMT Met alleles predicted increased activation in brainstem, amygdala, basal ganglia and medial prefrontal regions for conscious fear, but decreased activation for conscious happiness. This pattern was also apparent for brainstem activation for the masked condition. Effects were most apparent for females. These differences could not be explained by gray matter variations. The Met-related profile of activation, particularly prefrontally, predicted greater negativity bias associated with risk for emotional disorder. The findings suggest that the COMT Met allele modulates neural substrates of negative versus positive emotion processing. This effect may contribute to negativity biases, which confer susceptibility for emotional disorders. (C) 2010 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Ashburner J, 2000, NEUROIMAGE, V11, P805, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2000.0582
   ASTONJONES G, 1991, PROG BRAIN RES, V88, P501
   BADDELEY A, 1993, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V32, P55
   Beck A. T., 1976, COGNITIVE THERAPY EM
   Beck AT, 2008, AM J PSYCHIAT, V165, P969, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.2008.08050721
   Bienvenu OJ, 2004, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V20, P92, DOI 10.1002/da.20026
   Bishop SJ, 2006, COGN AFFECT BEHAV NE, V6, P62, DOI 10.3758/CABN.6.1.62
   BRADLEY BP, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P532, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.104.3.532
   BRYANT RA, 2008, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V29, P5517
   Butler T, 2005, NEUROREPORT, V16, P1233, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200508010-00020
   Cahill L, 2006, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V7, P477, DOI 10.1038/nrn1909
   Caspi A, 2003, SCIENCE, V301, P386, DOI 10.1126/science.1083968
   Chen JS, 2004, AM J HUM GENET, V75, P807, DOI 10.1086/425589
   Costa PT, 1992, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V4, P5, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.4.1.5
   Cuijpers P, 2005, PSYCHIAT RES, V133, P229, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2004.10.006
   Das P, 2005, NEUROIMAGE, V26, P141, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2005.01.049
   Drabant EM, 2006, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V63, P1396, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.63.12.1396
   Drevets WC, 2000, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V48, P813, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(00)01020-9
   Egan MF, 2001, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V98, P6917, DOI 10.1073/pnas.111134598
   Eley TC, 2003, AM J MED GENET B, V120B, P90, DOI 10.1002/ajmg.b.20046
   Elliott R, 2002, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V59, P597, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.59.7.597
   Enoch MA, 2003, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V27, P169, DOI 10.1097/01.ALC.0000052702.77807.8C
   Enoch MA, 2003, PSYCHIAT GENET, V13, P33, DOI 10.1097/01.ypg.0000054709.85338.c3
   Etkin A, 2004, NEURON, V44, P1043, DOI 10.1016/j.neuron.2004.12.006
   FU CH, 2007, AM J PSYCHIAT, V164, P540
   Gatt JM, 2009, MOL PSYCHIATR, V14, P681, DOI 10.1038/mp.2008.143
   Gatt Justine M., 2007, Journal of Integrative Neuroscience, V6, P75, DOI 10.1142/S0219635207001398
   Gordon E., 2003, AUSTRALAS PSYCHIATRY, V11, P156, DOI 10.1046/j.1039-8562.2003.00533.x
   Gordon Evian, 2008, Journal of Integrative Neuroscience, V7, P345, DOI 10.1142/S0219635208001927
   Gordon E, 2005, CLIN EEG NEUROSCI, V36, P64
   Green MF, 2005, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V31, P882, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sbi049
   Grieve SM, 2005, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V25, P391, DOI 10.1002/hbm.20115
   Gur RC, 2002, J NEUROSCI METH, V115, P137, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0270(02)00006-7
   Hariri AR, 2002, NEUROIMAGE, V17, P317, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2002.1179
   HARMER CJ, 2004, AM J PSYCHIAT, V161, P1258
   Hasler G, 2004, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V29, P1765, DOI 10.1038/sj.npp.1300506
   Heinz A, 2006, REV NEUROSCIENCE, V17, P359
   Henderson AS, 2000, AM J MED GENET, V96, P102, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1096-8628(20000207)96:1<102::AID-AJMG20>3.0.CO;2-3
   Hickie I, 1998, AUSTRALAS PSYCHIAT, V6, P248, DOI 10.3109/10398569809084854
   Ho BC, 2005, MOL PSYCHIATR, V10, P287, DOI 10.1038/sj.mp.4001616
   Hofer A, 2006, NEUROIMAGE, V32, P854, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2006.03.053
   Hong Jiang, 1998, Neuroreport, V9, P2861, DOI 10.1097/00001756-199808240-00033
   Hoth Karin F, 2006, Neuropsychiatr Dis Treat, V2, P219, DOI 10.2147/nedt.2006.2.2.219
   Kendler KS, 2004, AM J PSYCHIAT, V161, P631, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.161.4.631
   Kroenke K, 2001, J GEN INTERN MED, V16, P606, DOI 10.1046/j.1525-1497.2001.016009606.x
   Lange K, 2003, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V53, P226, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(02)01455-5
   LeDoux JE, 2000, ANNU REV NEUROSCI, V23, P155, DOI 10.1146/annurev.neuro.23.1.155
   Liddell BJ, 2005, NEUROIMAGE, V24, P235, DOI 10.1016/neuroimage.2004.08.016
   LOTTA T, 1995, BIOCHEMISTRY-US, V34, P4202, DOI 10.1021/bi00013a008
   Lovibond S, 1995, MANUAL DEPRESSION AN
   Masuda M, 2006, BIOL PHARM BULL, V29, P202, DOI 10.1248/bpb.29.202
   Mogg K, 2005, COGNITIVE THER RES, V29, P29, DOI 10.1007/s10608-005-1646-y
   Morris JS, 1998, NATURE, V393, P467, DOI 10.1038/30976
   Ninan PT, 1999, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V60, P12
   Norbury R, 2007, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V190, P531, DOI 10.1192/bjp.bp.106.031393
   Olsson CA, 2005, PSYCHIAT GENET, V15, P109, DOI 10.1097/00041444-200506000-00007
   Pezawas L, 2005, NAT NEUROSCI, V8, P828, DOI 10.1038/nn1463
   PRATTO F, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P380, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.3.380
   Rauch SL, 2000, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V47, P769, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(00)00828-3
   Rauch SL, 2003, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V985, P389
   Ressler KJ, 2000, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V12, P2, DOI 10.1002/1520-6394(2000)12:1+<2::AID-DA2>3.0.CO;2-4
   Reuter M, 2005, NEUROREPORT, V16, P1135, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200507130-00020
   Rowe Donald L., 2007, Journal of Integrative Neuroscience, V6, P35, DOI 10.1142/S021963520700143X
   Samochowiec J, 2004, PSYCHIAT RES, V128, P21, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2004.05.012
   Sheline YI, 2001, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V50, P651, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(01)01263-X
   Siegle GJ, 2002, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V51, P693, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(02)01314-8
   Smith NK, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V41, P171, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(02)00147-1
   Smolka MN, 2007, MOL PSYCHIATR, V12, P307, DOI 10.1038/sj.mp.4001946
   Smolka MN, 2005, J NEUROSCI, V25, P836, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.1792-04.2005
   Stein MB, 2005, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V30, P2092, DOI 10.1038/sj.npp.1300787
   Tanaka M, 2000, EUR J PHARMACOL, V405, P397, DOI 10.1016/S0014-2999(00)00569-0
   Taylor SF, 2003, NEUROIMAGE, V18, P650, DOI 10.1016/S1053-8119(02)00051-4
   Wager TD, 2003, NEUROIMAGE, V19, P513, DOI 10.1016/S1053-8199(03)00078-8
   Weinshilboum RM, 1999, ANNU REV PHARMACOL, V39, P19, DOI 10.1146/annurev.pharmtox.39.1.19
   Whalen PJ, 1998, J NEUROSCI, V18, P411
   Williams LM, 2007, NEUROSCIENTIST, V13, P349, DOI 10.1177/1073858407303429
   Williams LM, 2006, J NEUROSCI, V26, P9264, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.1016-06.2006
   Williams LM, 2009, NEUROIMAGE, V47, P804, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2009.05.009
   Williams LM, 2004, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V21, P64, DOI 10.1002/hbm.10154
   Williams LM, 2007, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V19, P1595, DOI 10.1162/jocn.2007.19.10.1595
   Williams LM, 2006, NEUROIMAGE, V31, P458, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2005.12.009
   Williams Leanne M., 2008, Journal of Integrative Neuroscience, V7, P367, DOI 10.1142/S0219635208001939
   WILNER P, 2000, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY 4
   Yamasue H, 2003, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V100, P9039, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1530467100
   Yu YWY, 2005, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V30, P1719, DOI 10.1038/sj.npp.1300785
NR 85
TC 35
BP 918
EP 925
PY 2010
PD NOV 15
VL 53
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2010.01.084
GA 652VQ
UT WOS:000282039300014
ER

PT J
AU Rishi, P
   Mudaliar, R
AF Rishi, Parul
   Mudaliar, Ruchi
TI Climate change tacit knowledge, coastal distress and subjective
   well-being in vulnerable coastal cities of India
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Rishi, Parul] NITTTR, Bhopal, India.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 348
EP 349
PY 2012
VL 47
GA 986WU
UT WOS:000307377703634
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Aubry, T
   Flynn, RJ
   Virley, B
   Neri, J
AF Aubry, Tim
   Flynn, Robert J.
   Virley, Barb
   Neri, Jaclynne
TI SOCIAL ROLE VALORIZATION IN COMMUNITY MENTAL HEALTH HOUSING: DOES IT
   CONTRIBUTE TO THE COMMUNITY INTEGRATION AND LIFE SATISFACTION OF PEOPLE
   WITH PSYCHIATRIC DISABILITIES?
SO JOURNAL OF COMMUNITY PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Aubry, Tim; Flynn, Robert J.; Virley, Barb; Neri, Jaclynne] Univ Ottawa, Ottawa, ON, Canada.
RP Aubry, T, Univ Ottawa, Sch Psychol, Ctr Res Educ & Community Serv, Ottawa, ON K1N 6N5, Canada.
EM taubry@uottawa.ca
ID RESIDENTIAL FACILITIES; RECOVERY; NEIGHBORS; SENSE; ILL; NORMALIZATION;
   CONSUMERS; SETTINGS; SERVICES; SCALE
AB Despite its importance as a theory in the development of programs for populations with disabilities, social role valorization (SRV) has received relatively little attention in community mental health research. We present findings of a study that examined the relationship of housing-related SRV to community integration and global life satisfaction of persons with psychiatric disabilities. The housing environments and associated supports of a group of 73 persons with psychiatric disabilities living in a mid-sized city were assessed using the PASSING rating system on the extent that their housing environments facilitated SRV. In addition, in-person interviews were conducted to determine the levels of physical integration, psychological integration, social integration, and life satisfaction of study participants. Results showed SRV contributing directly to all three types of community integration. Psychological integration was found to mediate the relationship between SRV and life satisfaction. Implications of the findings are discussed.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Aubry T, 1996, Can J Commun Ment Health, V15, P5
   AUBRY T, 1995, PSYCHOSOC REHABIL J, V18, P51
   Borthwick-Duffy S. A., 1992, MENTAL RETARDATION Y, P52
   Burchard S. N., 1999, QUARTER CENTURY NORM, P241
   Carling P. J., 1992, ADULT RESIDENTIAL CA, V6, P87
   Carling P. J., 1995, RETURN COMMUNITY BUI
   Carson J., 1992, CLIN PSYCHOL FORUM, V49, P27
   Curley A. M., 2005, J SOCIOLOGY SOCIAL W, V32, P97
   Davidson L, 2007, PSYCHIATR REHABIL J, V31, P23, DOI 10.2975/31.1.2007.23.31
   DAVIDSON WB, 1991, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V19, P246, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(199107)19:3<246::AID-JCOP2290190308>3.0.CO;2-L
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Farkas M, 2005, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V41, P141, DOI 10.1007/s10597-005-2649-6
   Farrell SJ, 2004, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V32, P9, DOI 10.1002/jcop.10082
   Flynn R. J., 1999, QUARTER CENTURY NORM, P271
   Flynn RJ, 1999, MENT RETARD, V37, P281, DOI 10.1352/0047-6765(1999)037<0281:CFSAFS>2.0.CO;2
   Heal L. W., 1986, MENTAL RETARDATION S, V3, P35
   Hull J. T., 1984, CANADIAN J COMMUNITY, V3, P5
   HULL JT, 1981, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V17, P107, DOI 10.1007/BF00754356
   HULL JT, 1980, AM J MENT DEF, V85, P253
   HULL JT, 1981, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V9, P247, DOI 10.1007/BF00896062
   Jacobson N, 2000, PSYCHIATR REHABIL J, V23, P333
   JONES SH, 1995, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V166, P654, DOI 10.1192/bjp.166.5.654
   Kendrick M., 1999, QUARTER CENTURY NORM, P425
   KRUZICH JM, 1985, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V13, P553, DOI 10.1007/BF00923267
   MCMILLAN DW, 1986, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V14, P6, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(198601)14:1<6::AID-JCOP2290140103>3.0.CO;2-I
   NELSON G, 1992, SOC SCI MED, V34, P433, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(92)90304-9
   Nirje B., 1969, CHANGING PATTERNS RE
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Pedhazur E. J., 1997, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   PERKINS DD, 1990, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V18, P83, DOI 10.1007/BF00922690
   Perry J., 1995, BRIT J LEARNING DISA, V23, P134
   Picard D., 1988, SOCIAL REINTEGRATION, V1
   Prezza M, 2001, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V29, P29, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(200101)29:1<29::AID-JCOP3>3.0.CO;2-C
   Rog DJ, 2004, PSYCHIATR REHABIL J, V27, P334, DOI 10.2975/27.2004.334.344
   Segal SP, 1978, MENTALLY ILL COMMUNI
   Sowers W, 2005, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V41, P757, DOI 10.1007/s10597-005-6433-4
   Tabol C, 2010, EVAL PROGRAM PLANN, V33, P446, DOI 10.1016/j.evalprogplan.2009.12.002
   Tsai J, 2012, PSYCHIAT SERV, V63, P427, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.201100047
   UNGER DG, 1985, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V13, P139, DOI 10.1007/BF00905726
   Wolfensberger W., 1998, BRIEF INTRO SOCIAL R
   Wolfensberger W., 2004, SRV VRS INT SOCIAL R, V5, P42
   Wolfensberger W., 1985, MENT RETARD, V31, P234
   Wolfensberger W., 1992, BEIEF INTRO SOCIAL R
   WOLFENSBERGER W, 1983, MENT RETARD, V21, P234
   WOLFENSBERGER W, 1995, DISABIL SOC, V10, P365, DOI 10.1080/09687599550023598
   Wolfensberger W., 1983, PASSING PROGRAM ANAL
   Wolfensberger W., 1999, QUARTER CENTURY NORM, P489
   Wolfensberger W., 1972, PRINCIPLE NORMALIZAT
   Wolfensberger W., 1975, PROGRAM ANAL SERVICE
   Wolfensberger W., 1981, RES HIGHLIGHTS, V2
   Wolfensberger W, 2000, MENT RETARD, V38, P105, DOI 10.1352/0047-6765(2000)038<0105:ABOOSR>2.0.CO;2
   Wolfensberger W, 2002, MENT RETARD, V40, P252, DOI 10.1352/0047-6765(2002)040<0252:SRVAOV>2.0.CO;2
   Wong YLI, 2007, ADM POLICY MENT HLTH, V34, P13, DOI 10.1007/s10488-006-0058-y
   Wong Y.-L. I., 2002, MENTAL HLTH SERVICES, V4, P13, DOI 10.1023/A:1014093008857
   Yanos PT, 2011, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V39, P390, DOI 10.1002/jcop.20441
   Yanos PT, 2007, J MENTAL HLTH, V16, P703, DOI 10.1080/09638230701496378
   Yanos PT, 2012, PSYCHIAT SERV, V63, P438, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.201100397
NR 58
TC 0
BP 218
EP 235
PY 2013
PD MAR
VL 41
IS 2
DI 10.1002/jcop.21524
GA 092TK
UT WOS:000315145200006
ER

PT J
AU Ezzedeen, SR
   Swiercz, PM
AF Ezzedeen, Souha R.
   Swiercz, Paul M.
TI Development and initial validation of a cognitive-based work-nonwork
   conflict scale
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL REPORTS
J9 PSYCHOL REP
LA English
DT Article
C1 Penn State Univ, Dept Management, Harrisburg, PA USA.
   George Washington Univ, Dept Management, Washington, DC 20052 USA.
RP Ezzedeen, SR, Penn State Univ, Sch Business Adm, 777 W Harrisburg Pike, Middletown, PA 17057 USA.
EM sre10@psu.edu
ID SURVEY RESPONSE RATES; ORGANIZATIONAL COMMITMENT; CONSTRUCT-VALIDATION;
   FAMILY CONFLICT; FIT INDEXES; SATISFACTION; ROLES; LIFE; INVOLVEMENT;
   PERFORMANCE
AB Current research related to work and life outside work specifies three types of work-nonwork conflict: time, strain, and behavior-based. Overlooked in these models is a cognitive-based type of conflict whereby individuals experience work-nonwork conflict from cognitive preoccupation with work. Four studies on six different groups (N=549) were undertaken to develop and validate an initial measure of this construct. Structural equation modeling confirmed a two-factor, nine-item scale. Hypotheses regarding cognitive-based conflict's relationship with life satisfaction, work involvement, work-nonwork conflict, and work hours were supported. The relationship with knowledge work was partially supported in that only the cognitive dimension of cognitive-based conflict was related to extent of knowledge work. Hypotheses regarding cognitive-based conflict's relationship with family demands were rejected in that the cognitive dimension correlated positively rather than negatively with number of dependent children and perceived family demands. The study provides encouraging preliminary evidence of scale validity.
CR Anderson SL, 2001, J VOCAT BEHAV, V58, P98, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2000.1753
   Ashforth BE, 2000, ACAD MANAGE REV, V25, P472, DOI 10.2307/259305
   Bagozzi Richard P., 1988, J ACADEMY MARKETING, V16, P74, DOI DOI 10.1007/BF02723327
   Bagozzi RP, 1998, ORGAN RES METHODS, V1, P45, DOI 10.1177/109442819800100104
   Ballard C, 2002, SOC SCI COMPUT REV, V20, P485, DOI 10.1177/089443902237324
   BANDURA A, 1986, SOCIAL FDN THOUGHT
   Bennett RJ, 2000, J APPL PSYCHOL, V85, P349, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.85.3.349
   BENTLER PM, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P238, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.107.2.238
   BRETT JF, 1995, ACAD MANAGE J, V38, P261, DOI 10.2307/256735
   Broadbent D. E, 1958, PERCEPTION COMMUNICA
   BROOKE PP, 1988, J APPL PSYCHOL, V73, P139, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.73.2.139
   Carlson DS, 2000, J VOCAT BEHAV, V56, P249, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1999.1713
   Chakrabarty S, 2003, PSYCHOL REP, V93, P1070
   Clark SC, 2000, HUM RELAT, V53, P747
   Conway M, 2003, SEX ROLES, V49, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1023901417591
   CRAIG KJ, 1996, COGNITIVE INTERFEREN, P397
   CRONBACH LJ, 1955, PSYCHOL BULL, V52, P281, DOI 10.1037/h0040957
   CROUTER AC, 1989, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V10, P273, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp1003_5
   CUDECK R, 1983, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V18, P147, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr1802_2
   DAWIS RV, 1987, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V34, P481, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.34.4.481
   DeVellis Robert F., 1991, SCALE DEV THEORY APP
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Eby LT, 2005, J VOCAT BEHAV, V66, P124, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2003.11.003
   Edwards JR, 2000, ACAD MANAGE REV, V25, P178, DOI 10.2307/259269
   Fishbein M., 1975, BELIEF ATTITUDE INTE
   Flett G. L., 2002, J RATIONAL EMOTIVE C, V20, P33, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1015128904007
   Friedman S. D., 2000, WORK FAMILY ALLIES E
   Fulmer IS, 2003, PERS PSYCHOL, V56, P965, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2003.tb00246.x
   Goffman E, 1959, PRESENTATION SELF EV
   GOODE WJ, 1960, AM SOCIOL REV, V25, P483, DOI 10.2307/2092933
   GREENHAUS JH, 1985, ACAD MANAGE REV, V10, P76, DOI 10.2307/258214
   Griffis S. E., 2003, J BUSINESS LOGISTICS, V24, P237
   HAIR JF, 1995, MULTIVARIATE DATA AN
   Harrington JA, 2002, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P465, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2002.tb00225.x
   Hart PM, 1999, J APPL PSYCHOL, V84, P564, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.84.4.564
   Haueter JA, 2003, J VOCAT BEHAV, V63, P20, DOI 10.1016/S001-8791(02)00017-9
   HAUSVAUGHN DL, 2006, J EXPT ED, V74, P163
   Hinkin TR, 1998, ORGAN RES METHODS, V1, P104, DOI 10.1177/109442819800100106
   Hirschfeld RR, 2000, J ORGAN BEHAV, V21, P789, DOI 10.1002/1099-1379(200011)21:7<789::AID-JOB59>3.0.CO;2-W
   Joreskog K. G., 1993, LISREL
   Kanter R. M., 1977, WORK FAMILY US CRITI
   KANUNGO RN, 1982, J APPL PSYCHOL, V67, P341, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.67.3.341
   Kaplowitz MD, 2004, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V68, P94, DOI 10.1093/poq/nfh006
   Kim J, 1978, INTRO FACTOR ANAL WH
   KOPELMAN RE, 1983, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V32, P198, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(83)90147-2
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   LEARY MR, 1991, COMMUN COGNITION, P39
   Letiche H, 2000, J ORGAN CHANGE MANAG, V13, P352, DOI 10.1108/09534810010339059
   LOUIS MR, 1991, HUM RELAT, V44, P55, DOI 10.1177/001872679104400104
   MacDermid S. M., 2000, MEASUREMENT WORK LIF
   MACDERMID SM, 2005, WORK LIFE INTEGRATIO, P19
   MARCOULIDES GA, 1990, PSYCHOL REP, V67, P669, DOI 10.2466/PR0.67.6.669-670
   MCLAUGHLIN ML, 1984, CONVERSION TALK IS O
   MEEHL PE, 1990, PSYCHOL REP, V66, P195, DOI 10.2466/PR0.66.1.195-244
   Mishel L., 2003, STATE WORKING AM 200
   MOHRMAN SA, 1997, BLACKWELL ENCY DICT, P197
   Netemeyer RG, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P400, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.81.4.400
   Nippert-Eng C. E., 1996, HOME WORK NEGOTIATIN
   Nunnally J. C., 1978, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   Omdahl Becky Lynn, 1995, COGNITIVE APPRAISAL
   Pett M. A., 2003, MAKING SENSE FACTOR
   Porter SR, 2003, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V67, P579, DOI 10.1086/378964
   Roth PL, 1998, J MANAGE, V24, P97, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(99)80055-5
   Rothbard NP, 2001, ADMIN SCI QUART, V46, P655, DOI 10.2307/3094827
   Ruderman MN, 2002, ACAD MANAGE J, V45, P369, DOI 10.2307/3069352
   SCHRIESHEIM CA, 1993, J MANAGE, V19, P385, DOI 10.1177/014920639301900208
   SMALL SA, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P51, DOI 10.2307/352837
   Spector P. E., 1997, JOB SATISFACTION APP
   Stewart D. W., 1990, FOCUS GROUPS THEORY
   Wallace JE, 1997, J VOCAT BEHAV, V50, P227, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1996.1573
   Weible R., 1998, MARK RES, V10, P19
NR 72
TC 3
BP 979
EP 999
PY 2007
PD JUN
VL 100
IS 3
DI 10.2466/PR0.100.3.979-999
GA 187VP
UT WOS:000247877400038
ER

PT J
AU Pitney, WA
   Mazerolle, SM
   Pagnotta, KD
AF Pitney, William A.
   Mazerolle, Stephanie M.
   Pagnotta, Kelly D.
TI Work-Family Conflict Among Athletic Trainers in the Secondary School
   Setting
SO JOURNAL OF ATHLETIC TRAINING
J9 J ATHL TRAINING
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Pitney, William A.] No Illinois Univ, Dept Kinesiol & Phys Educ, De Kalb, IL 60115 USA.
   [Mazerolle, Stephanie M.; Pagnotta, Kelly D.] Univ Connecticut, Storrs, CT USA.
RP Pitney, WA, No Illinois Univ, Dept Kinesiol & Phys Educ, De Kalb, IL 60115 USA.
EM wpitney@niu.edu
DE work-family interface; work-family balance; role conflict
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; JOB; SUPPORT
AB Context: Work-family conflict (WFC) negatively affects a professional's ability to function at work or home.
   Objective: To examine perceptions of and contributing factors to WFC among secondary school athletic trainers.
   Design: Sequential explanatory mixed-methods study.
   Setting: Secondary school.
   Patients or Other Participants: From a random sample of 1325 individuals selected from the National Athletic Trainers' Association Member Services database, 415 individuals (203 women, 212 men; age = 36.8 +/- 9.3 years) provided usable online survey data. Fourteen individuals participated in follow-up interviews.
   Intervention(s): Online WFC questionnaire followed by in-depth phone interviews.
   Main Outcome Measure(s): Descriptive statistics were obtained to examine perceived WFC. Pearson product moment correlations were calculated to examine the relationship between work hours, total athletic training staff, and number of children and WFC score. We performed analysis of variance to examine differences between the independent variables of sex and control over work schedule and the dependent variable of WFC score. The a priori a was set at P <= .05. Qualitative data were analyzed using inductive content analysis. Multiple-analyst triangulation and member checks established trustworthiness of the qualitative data.
   Results: Mean WFC scores were 23.97 +/- 7.78 for scale 1 (family defined as having a partner or spouse with or without children) and 23.17 +/- 7.69 for scale 2 (family defined as individuals, including parents, siblings, grandparents, and any other close relatives, involved in one's life), indicating moderate perceived WFC. A significant relationship was found between the average hours of work per week and WFC scores: those with less scheduling control experienced more WFC. Two dimensions emerged from the qualitative methods that relate to how WFC is mitigated in the secondary school environment: (1) organizational having colleagues and administration that understood the role demands and allowed for modifications in schedule and personal time and (2) personal taking time for oneself and having a family that understands the work demands of an athletic trainer resulted in reduced perceived WFC.
   Conclusions: A large number of work hours per week and lack of control over work schedules affected the perceived level of WFC.
CR Almquist J, 2008, J ATHL TRAINING, V43, P416, DOI 10.4085/1062-6050-43.4.416
   *AM MED ASS, OFF STAT GUID MED CO
   Babin BJ, 1996, J RETAILING, V72, P57, DOI 10.1016/S0022-4359(96)90005-6
   Capel SA, 1990, ATHL TRAIN J NATL AT, V25, P34
   Creswell J. W., 2007, QUALITATIVE INQUIRY
   Creswell JW, 2003, RES DESIGN QUALITATI, P16
   Dixon M., 2005, SPORT MANAGEMENT REV, V8, P227, DOI 10.1016/S1441-3523(05)70040-1
   Dixon MA, 2007, RES Q EXERCISE SPORT, V78, P236
   Dixon MA, 2007, J SPORT MANAGE, V21, P377
   DUXBURY L, 1994, J FAM ISSUES, V15, P449, DOI 10.1177/019251394015003006
   Frone MR, 1997, J VOCAT BEHAV, V50, P145, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1996.1577
   GREENHAUS JH, 1985, ACAD MANAGE REV, V10, P76, DOI 10.2307/258214
   Major VS, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P427, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.3.427
   Mazerolle SM, 2006, ATHLET THER TODAY, V11, P47
   Mazerolle SM, 2008, J ATHL TRAINING, V43, P513, DOI 10.4085/1062-6050-43.5.513
   Mazerolle SM, 2006, ATHLET THER TODAY, V11, P33
   Mazerolle SM, 2008, J ATHL TRAINING, V43, P505, DOI 10.4085/1062-6050-43.5.505
   MAZEROLLE SM, 2010, 62 ANN M E ATHL TRAI
   MERRIAM SB, 1998, QUALITATIVE RES CASE, P11
   Milazzo SA, 2006, J ATHL TRAIN S2, V41, pS73
   *NAT ATHL TRAIN AS, OFF STAT SEC SCH
   National Athletic Trainers' Association, MEMB STAT
   Netemeyer RG, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P400, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.81.4.400
   Pastore D. L., 1991, Journal of Sport Management, V5, P128
   Pastore D. L., 1996, Journal of Sport and Social Issues, V20, P427, DOI 10.1177/019372396020004005
   Pitney WA, 2008, PHYS EDUC, V65, P157
   Pitney WA, 2010, J ATHL TRAINING, V45, P198, DOI 10.4085/1062-6050-45.2.198
   Pitney WA, 2009, QUALITATIVE RES PHYS, P63
   RAPOPORT R, 2002, WORK FAMILY BALANCE, P26
   Robinson Joe, 2003, WORK LIVE
   Seidman I., 2006, INTERVIEWING QUALITA
   *WOM ATHL TRAIN CO, SURV MEN WOM ATHL TR
NR 32
TC 6
BP 185
EP 193
PY 2011
PD MAR-APR
VL 46
IS 2
DI 10.4085/1062-6050-46.2.185
GA 737QY
UT WOS:000288584500011
ER

PT J
AU Calder, AJ
   Young, AW
   Perrett, DI
   Etcoff, NL
   Rowland, D
AF Calder, AJ
   Young, AW
   Perrett, DI
   Etcoff, NL
   Rowland, D
TI Categorical perception of morphed facial expressions
SO VISUAL COGNITION
J9 VIS COGN
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV DURHAM,DURHAM,ENGLAND.
   UNIV ST ANDREWS,ST ANDREWS KY16 9AJ,FIFE,SCOTLAND.
   HARVARD UNIV,SCH MED,MASSACHUSETTS GEN HOSP,BOSTON,MA 02115.
RP Calder, AJ, MRC,APPL PSYCHOL UNIT,15 CHAUCER RD,CAMBRIDGE CB2 2EF,ENGLAND.
ID IDENTITY; EMOTION
AB Using computer-generated line-drawings, Etcoff and Magee (1992) found evidence of categorical perception of facial expressions. We report four experiments that replicated and extended Etcoff and Magee's findings with photographic-quality stimuli. Experiments 1 and 2 measured identification of the individual stimuli falling along particular expression continua (e.g. from happiness to sadness) and discrimination of these stimuli with an ABX task in which stimuli A, B, and X were presented sequentially; subjects had to decide whether X was the same as A or B. Our identification data showed that each expression continuum was perceived as two distinct sections separated by a category boundary. From these identification data we were able to predict subjects' performance in the ABX discrimination task and to demonstrate better discrimination of cross-boundary than within-category pairs; that is, two faces identified as different expressions (e.g. happy and sad) were easier to discriminate than two faces of equal physical difference identified as the same expression (e.g. both happy).
CR BENSON PJ, 1991, IMAGE VISION COMPUT, V9, P123, DOI 10.1016/0262-8856(91)90022-H
   BENSON P J, 1991, European Journal of Cognitive Psychology, V3, P105, DOI 10.1080/09541449108406222
   BORNSTEIN MH, 1984, PSYCHOL RES-PSYCH FO, V46, P207, DOI 10.1007/BF00308884
   BRENNAN SE, 1985, LEONARDO, V18, P170, DOI 10.2307/1578048
   Darwin C., 1872, EXPRESSION EMOTIONS
   Ekman P, 1982, EMOTION HUMAN FACE
   EKMAN P, 1992, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V335, P63, DOI 10.1098/rstb.1992.0008
   Ekman P., 1972, EMOTION HUMAN FACE
   Ekman P., 1976, PICTURES FACIAL AFFE
   EKMAN P, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P268, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.115.2.268
   Ekman P., 1973, DARWIN FACIAL EXPRES
   ETCOFF NL, 1984, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V22, P281, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(84)90075-7
   ETCOFF NL, 1992, COGNITION, V44, P227, DOI 10.1016/0010-0277(92)90002-Y
   FIELD TM, 1982, SCIENCE, V218, P179, DOI 10.1126/science.7123230
   Harnad S., 1987, CATEGORICAL PERCEPTI
   JOHNSON MH, 1991, COGNITION, V40, P1, DOI 10.1016/0010-0277(91)90045-6
   LIBERMAN AM, 1957, J EXP PSYCHOL, V54, P358, DOI 10.1037/h0044417
   MCNEMAR Q, 1962, PSYCHOL STATISTICS
   PISONI DB, 1974, J ACOUST SOC AM, V55, P328, DOI 10.1121/1.1914506
   POULTON EC, 1975, AM J PSYCHOL, V88, P3, DOI 10.2307/1421662
   Sergent J., 1994, VIS COGN, V1, P349, DOI 10.1080/13506289408402305
   YOUNG AW, 1993, BRAIN, V116, P941, DOI 10.1093/brain/116.4.941
NR 22
TC 180
BP 81
EP 117
PY 1996
PD JUN
VL 3
IS 2
DI 10.1080/713756735
GA VA584
UT WOS:A1996VA58400001
ER

PT J
AU Maybery, DJ
   Neale, J
   Arentz, A
   Jones-Ellis, J
AF Maybery, D. J.
   Neale, Jason
   Arentz, Alex
   Jones-Ellis, Jenny
TI The Negative Event Scale: Measuring frequency and intensity of adult
   hassles
SO ANXIETY STRESS AND COPING
J9 ANXIETY STRESS COPIN
LA English
DT Article
C1 Charles Sturt Univ, Wagga Wagga, NSW 2678, Australia.
RP Maybery, DJ, Charles Sturt Univ, Locked Bag 678, Wagga Wagga, NSW 2678, Australia.
EM dmaybery@csu.edu.au
DE hassles; measurement; interpersonal events; stress; psychological
   distress; life satisfaction; adult
ID INCORPORATING INTERPERSONAL EVENTS; RECENT LIFE EXPERIENCES; CONFOUNDED
   MEASURES; STRESS; UPLIFTS; SATISFACTION; PERSONALITY; WORK
AB This study examined the structure, concurrent validity, and reliability of a hassle measure for middle-aged adults in both event frequency and intensity recordings. The measure included a range of interpersonal day-to-day events and re-examined aspects of the primary appraisal confounding debate between Lazarus and colleagues (Lazarus, Delongis, Folkman, & Gruen, 1985) and Dohrenwend and Shrout (1985). Of the 373 participants, 73% were female, 72% were in paid work, 69% were in permanent relationships and 62% had children. Principal component analyses of separate hassle frequency and intensity scores highlighted components consistent with previous research. There were seven interpersonal and four non-interpersonal subscales associated with negative events with family and friends, work, health, money, and household. The subscales had very good reliability and concurrent validity and there were generally strong correlations (i.e. up.84) between frequency and intensity scores for each subscale. Given some important sampling limitations (e. g. female overrepresentation) the findings show a psychometrically sound hassle scale for adults.
CR *AUSTR BUR STAT, 2001, 2001 CENS QUICKSTATS
   DeLongis A., 1985, THESIS U CALIFORNIA
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DOHRENWEND BP, 1985, AM PSYCHOL, V40, P780, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.40.7.780
   DOHRENWEND BS, 1984, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V93, P222, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.93.2.222
   FIFESCHAW C, 2006, CHRISCALCV12XLS
   Goldberg L. R., 1999, PERSONALITY PSYCHOL, V7, P7
   Hart PM, 1999, J APPL PSYCHOL, V84, P564, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.84.4.564
   HART PM, 1993, J CRIM JUST, V21, P553, DOI 10.1016/0047-2352(93)90043-M
   Henderson S., 1981, NEUROSIS SOCIAL ENV
   HOLMES TH, 1967, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V11, P213, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(67)90010-4
   KANNER A D, 1981, Journal of Behavioral Medicine, V4, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00844845
   KOHN PM, 1990, J BEHAV MED, V13, P619, DOI 10.1007/BF00844738
   KOHN PM, 1992, J BEHAV MED, V15, P221, DOI 10.1007/BF00848327
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Lazarus RS., 1966, PSYCHOL STRESS COPIN
   LAZARUS RS, 1989, MANUAL HASSLE UPLIFT
   LAZARUS RS, 1985, AM PSYCHOL, V40, P770, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.40.7.770
   LOVIBOND SH, 1995, MANUAL DEPRESSION AN
   Lucas RE, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P343, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.2.343
   Maybery D, 2003, STRESS HEALTH, V19, P97, DOI 10.1002/smi.961
   Mayberry DJ, 2001, STRESS HEALTH, V17, P91, DOI 10.1002/smi.891
   Maybery DJ, 2003, STRESS HEALTH, V19, P289, DOI 10.1002/smi.981
   Maybery DJ, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V68, P35, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000025568.05458.fe
   RAVINDRAN AV, 1995, PSYCHOSOM MED, V57, P555
   REICH WP, 1988, J BEHAV MED, V11, P239, DOI 10.1007/BF00844430
   Rummel R., 1970, APPL FACTOR ANAL
   SARASON IG, 1978, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V46, P932, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.46.5.932
   Seidman E, 1999, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V27, P211, DOI 10.1023/A:1022835717964
   Stevens J. P., 1996, APPL MULTIVARIATE ST
   STONE AA, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P56, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.1.56
   STONE CN, 1993, J URBAN AFF, V15, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9906.1993.tb00300.x
   Tabachnick B. G., 1996, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   TENNANT C, 1976, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V10, P27, DOI 10.3109/00048677609159482
   Toyama M, 1999, JPN J EDUC PSYCHOL, V47, P374
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 38
TC 9
BP 163
EP 176
PY 2007
VL 20
IS 2
DI 10.1080/10615800701217654
GA 171FF
UT WOS:000246719600004
ER

PT J
AU Miller, BM
   Bartholomew, JB
   Springer, BA
AF Miller, BM
   Bartholomew, JB
   Springer, BA
TI Post-exercise affect: The effect of mode preference
SO JOURNAL OF APPLIED SPORT PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J APPL SPORT PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Oklahoma State Univ, Stillwater, OK 74078 USA.
   Univ Texas, Austin, TX 78712 USA.
   Walter Reed Army Med Ctr, Washington, DC 20307 USA.
RP Bartholomew, JB, Dept Kinesiol & Hlth Educ, 222 Bellmont Hall, Austin, TX 78712 USA.
EM john.bart@mail.utexas.edu
ID ACTIVITY ENJOYMENT SCALE; PHYSICAL-ACTIVITY; AEROBIC EXERCISE; STATE
   ANXIETY; MOOD; REDUCTION; STRESS; YOGA
AB It has been suggested that the performance of preferred modes of exercise will serve to maximize the affective response to exercise. Support has come from work that has shown the effect of exercise on affect to be mediated by enjoyment. However, there is a need to compare modes of exercise that differ in preference and enjoyment, yet are similar in intensity, duration and muscle group. This experiment was designed to achieve this aim. Thirty-four college-aged women completed 20 minutes of exercise on high and low preference modes of continuous exercise. Intensity was maintained at 65-75% of HRR. Affect was measured by the PANAS, collected prior to and at 5, 20, and 40 min post exercise. Results provided partial support for the hypothesis as mode preference moderated the improvement in positive affect, with no effect on the reduction in negative affect. Interestingly, regardless of mode preference, enjoyment ratings were found to mediate the change in both positive and negative affect.
CR BAHRKE MS, 1978, COGNITIVE THER RES, V2, P323, DOI 10.1007/BF01172650
   Bartholomew JB, 2002, RES Q EXERCISE SPORT, V73, P301
   BERGER BG, 1988, RES Q EXERCISE SPORT, V59, P148
   BERGER BG, 1992, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V75, P1331, DOI 10.2466/PMS.75.8.1331-1343
   Bergstra J. A., 2000, Formal Aspects of Computing, V12
   Choi P Y, 1993, Health Care Women Int, V14, P167
   CROCKER PRE, 1995, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V17, P200
   DYER JB, 1988, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V67, P43
   Ekkekakis P, 1999, SPORTS MED, V28, P337, DOI 10.2165/00007256-199928050-00005
   HART EA, 1989, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V11, P94
   JIN P, 1989, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V33, P197, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(89)90047-0
   KENDZIERSKI D, 1991, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V13, P50
   Kennedy MM, 1997, J SPORT MED PHYS FIT, V37, P200
   LOX CL, 1995, J SOCIAL BEHAV PERSO, V9, P837
   MARTINSEN EW, 1987, STRESS MEDICINE, V3, P93, DOI 10.1002/smi.2460030205
   MCGOWAN RW, 1991, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V72, P1203, DOI 10.2466/PMS.72.4.1203-1209
   MCINTYRE CW, 1990, B PSYCHONOMIC SOC, V28, P141
   Motl RW, 2000, INT J SPORT PSYCHOL, V31, P347
   OCONNOR PJ, 1993, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V25, P516
   RAGLIN JS, 1993, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V25, P1044
   SAUFLEY W. H., 1992, INTRO DESIGN ANAL ST
   SPINK KS, 1993, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V15, P39
   Szabo A, 1998, INT J SPORT PSYCHOL, V29, P376
   THAYER RE, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P119, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.1.119
   Turner EE, 1997, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V19, P119
   USDHHS, 1996, PHYS ACT HLTH REP SU
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1963
   Yeung RR, 1996, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V40, P123, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(95)00554-4
   1995, ACSMS GUIDELINES EXE
NR 29
TC 7
BP 263
EP 272
PY 2005
PD DEC
VL 17
IS 4
DI 10.1080/10413200500313503
GA 986UM
UT WOS:000233475200001
ER

PT J
AU Bonini, AN
AF Bonini, Astra N.
TI Cross-national variation in individual life satisfaction: Effects of
   national wealth, human development, and environmental conditions
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Johns Hopkins Univ, Baltimore, MD 21218 USA.
RP Bonini, AN, Johns Hopkins Univ, 3400 N Charles St,Mergenthaler 526, Baltimore, MD 21218 USA.
EM astra@jhu.edu
DE development; well-being; life satisfaction; welfare indicators;
   cross-national research; human development; environmental sustainability
ID HAPPINESS; PROGRESS; AGE
AB This study adds to the literature on subjective well-being and life satisfaction by exploring variation in individual life satisfaction across countries. Understanding whether and how individual life satisfaction varies across countries is important because if the goal of development is to increase well-being, we must identify the causes of well-being in different national and regional contexts. Using hierarchical linear modeling techniques, I test the hypothesis that individual well-being does vary across countries, and that national wealth, human development and environmental conditions explain this variation. I also test whether the effects of individual characteristics on life satisfaction (including age, marital status, education, income, employment status, and sex) vary across countries, and which country level characteristics explain these variations. Using individual level data from the World Values Survey, I find that there is significant variation in life satisfaction across countries. There is also significant variation in the slopes of individual predictors of life satisfaction across countries and regions. Regional differences in the effects of individual characteristics on life satisfaction explain most of the between country variation in life satisfaction. This indicates that universal development indicators may not adequately reflect differences in life satisfaction across countries, and that development measurements should better reflect regional differences.
CR [Anonymous], 2006, WORLD DEV IND, VWorld Bank
   Bryk A. S., 2002, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   DIENER E, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P195, DOI 10.1007/BF01079018
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener E., 2004, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V5, P1, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.0963-7214.2004.00501001.X
   FUKUDAPARR S, 2003, J HUMAN DEV, V4, P163
   Graham C, 2002, J DEV STUD, V38, P100, DOI 10.1080/00220380412331322431
   Hagerty M. R., 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P746
   Helliwell JF, 2003, ECON MODEL, V20, P331, DOI 10.1016/S0264-9993(02)00057-3
   HERZOG AR, 1981, RES AGING, V3, P142, DOI 10.1177/016402758132002
   HORLEY J, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P275, DOI 10.1007/BF01079200
   Inglehart R., 2000, WORLD VALUES SURVEY
   LARSON R, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P109
   Lawn PA, 2003, ECOL ECON, V44, P105, DOI 10.1016/S0921-8009(02)00258-6
   Maller C, 2006, HEALTH PROMOT INT, V21, P45, DOI 10.1093/heapro/dai032
   MaxNeef M, 1995, ECOL ECON, V15, P115, DOI 10.1016/0921-8009(95)00064-X
   NORRIS P, 2002, GIVING VOICES VOICEL
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   SABBAGH D, 2004, AFFIRMATIVE ACTION P
   Sen Amartya, 1999, DEV FREEDOM
   *UN DEV PROGR, 2000, HUMAN DEV REP
   VEENHOVEN R, 1994, UNPUB CORRELATES HAP
   Waring Marilyn, 1988, WOMEN COUNTED NEW FE
   WILSON W, 1967, PSYCHOL BULL, V67, P294, DOI 10.1037/h0024431
NR 25
TC 23
BP 223
EP 236
PY 2008
PD JUN
VL 87
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s11205-007-9167-6
GA 292HU
UT WOS:000255257900003
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Werkuyten, M
   Nekuee, S
AF Werkuyten, M
   Nekuee, S
TI Subjective well-being, discrimination and cultural conflict: Iranians
   living in the Netherlands
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Utrecht, Dept Social Sci, NL-3508 TC Utrecht, Netherlands.
RP Werkuyten, M, Univ Utrecht, Dept Social Sci, POB 80 140, NL-3508 TC Utrecht, Netherlands.
ID SELF-ESTEEM; NEGATIVE AFFECT; ETHNIC-IDENTITY; SOCIAL STIGMA;
   ADOLESCENTS; STRESS; SATISFACTION
AB This study focuses on subjective well-being of Iranian refugees in the Netherlands. Relations with perceived discrimination and cultural conflict with life satisfaction, and positive and negative affect were examined. Additionally, the mediating role of self-esteem, mastery and ethnic identity was studied as well as demographic variables. A path model showed two pathways leading to well-being. In a first path perceived discrimination led to higher ethnic identification which had a negative effect on mastery, which in turn led to lower well-being. In a second path, cultural conflict had an indirect effect on negative affect via self-esteem, and a direct effect on positive affect and life satisfaction. Legal status, level of education, length of residence and number of family members in the country had an independent effect on different aspects of the path model.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Bandura A, 1995, SELF EFFICACY CHANGI
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BEISER M, 1991, REFUGEE POLICY, P427
   Berry J. W., 1990, NEBRASKA S MOTIVATIO, V37, P201
   BERRY JW, 1987, INT MIGR REV, V21, P491, DOI 10.2307/2546607
   Campbell A, 1981, SENSE WELL BEING AM
   CHAMBERLAIN K, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P581
   CROCKER J, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P218, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.2.218
   CROCKER J, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P608, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.4.608
   Deaux K., 1996, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, P777
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DION KL, 1986, ONTARIO S, V4, P159
   DION KL, 1975, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P944, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.32.5.944
   FRANKS DD, 1976, SOCIOMETRY, V39, P324, DOI 10.2307/3033498
   GECAS V, 1983, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V46, P77, DOI 10.2307/3033844
   Gecas Victor, 1995, SOCIOL PERSPECT, P41
   GROSSMAN B, 1985, J ADOLESCENCE, V8, P57, DOI 10.1016/S0140-1971(85)80007-5
   Hofstede GH, 1991, CULTURES ORG SOFTWAR
   Huebner ES, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V38, P129, DOI 10.1007/BF00300455
   HURTADO A, 1994, SOC PROBL, V41, P129, DOI 10.1525/sp.1994.41.1.03x0429m
   KIM U, 1985, ETHNIC MINORITIES IM, P159
   KOOMEN W, 1992, J COMMUNITY APPL SOC, V2, P63, DOI 10.1002/casp.2450020106
   Koser K, 1997, INT MIGR REV, V31, P591, DOI 10.2307/2547287
   LAFROMBOISE T, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V114, P395, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.114.3.395
   Liebkind K, 1996, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V27, P161, DOI 10.1177/0022022196272002
   Liebkind K., 1992, SOCIAL PSYCHOL IDENT, P147
   LOUDEN DM, 1978, NEW COMMUNITY, V4, P218
   OWENS TJ, 1993, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V56, P288, DOI 10.2307/2786665
   PEARLIN LI, 1976, AM J SOCIOL, V82, P652, DOI 10.1086/226357
   PEARLIN LI, 1978, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V19, P2, DOI 10.2307/2136319
   Phinney J. S., 1990, ETHNIC ISSUES ADOLES, P53
   PHINNEY JS, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V108, P499, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.108.3.499
   PHINNEY JS, 1996, M INT SOC STUD BEH D
   PORTER JR, 1979, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V5, P53, DOI 10.1146/annurev.so.05.080179.000413
   PORTER JR, 1993, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V19, P139
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Rotter J. B., 1966, PSYCHOL MONOGR, V80, P609, DOI DOI 10.1037/H0092976
   RUGGIERO KM, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P826, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.68.5.826
   Rumbaut RG, 1995, INT MIGR REV, V28, P795
   SCOTT WA, 1991, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P1
   Sinnerbrink I, 1997, J PSYCHOL, V131, P463
   Spears R, 1997, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V23, P538, DOI 10.1177/0146167297235009
   Turner J. C., 1987, REDISCOVERING SOCIAL
   TURNER JC, 1994, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V20, P454, DOI 10.1177/0146167294205002
   Veenhoven R, 1984, CONDITIONS HAPPINESS
   VEGA WA, 1991, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V17, P351
   VERKUYTEN M, 1994, INT J ADOLESCENCE YO, V25, P19
   Verkuyten M., 1992, ZELFBELEVING JEUGDIG
   VERKUYTEN M, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V32, P21, DOI 10.1007/BF01078464
   VERKUYTEN M, 1989, PSYCHOL REP, V65, P577
   VERKUYTEN M, 1998, IN PRESS J APPL SOCI
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P128, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.1.128
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson J. L., 1977, 2 CULTURES MIGRANTS
   Wells L. E., 1976, SELF ESTEEM ITS CONC
NR 57
TC 17
BP 281
EP 306
PY 1999
PD JUL
VL 47
IS 3
DI 10.1023/A:1006970410593
GA 198DE
UT WOS:000080406700002
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU STACEY, CA
   GATZ, M
AF STACEY, CA
   GATZ, M
TI CROSS-SECTIONAL AGE-DIFFERENCES AND LONGITUDINAL CHANGE ON THE BRADBURN
   AFFECT BALANCE SCALE
SO JOURNALS OF GERONTOLOGY
J9 J GERONTOL
LA English
DT Note
C1 UNIV SO CALIF,DEPT PSYCHOL,LOS ANGELES,CA 90089.
RP STACEY, CA, UNIV CALGARY,DEPT PSYCHOL,2500 UNIV DR NW,CALGARY T2N 1N4,ALBERTA,CANADA.
AB Cross-sectional age differences and longitudinal change were examined on psychological well-being, positive affect, and negative affect, as measured by the Bradburn Affect Balance Scale.  Data were collected from 1,159 participants in 1971 and 1985.  Cross-sectional analyses showed age differences:  older cohorts reported greater overall well-being but lower levels of both positive and negative affect when compared to younger respondents.  Longitudinal analyses indicated small but significant changes toward decreased positive and negative affect but increased overall well-being.  Negative affect had the strongest effect size.  Positive and negative affect showed different patterns of change for different age groups.  Taken together, cross-sectional and longitudinal findings suggest that change in affect variables is age-related, although these changes are relatively small.  More evident was a pattern of correlational stability with age.  Finally, the pattern of the results supports a two-factor theory of psychological well-being.
CR Bradburn N.M., 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   CHIRIBOGA D, 1977, 4 STAGES LIFE COMP S
   COSTA PT, 1987, J GERONTOL, V42, P50
   Derogatis L. R., 1982, BRIEF SYMPTOM INVENT
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   LACHMAN ME, 1985, LIFE COURSE DYNAMICS, P188
   LAWTON MP, 1984, EMOTION ADULT DEV
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Siegler I. C, 1985, NORMAL AGING
   STOCK W, 1983, EVALUATION STUDIES R, P279
NR 10
TC 17
BP P76
EP P78
PY 1991
PD MAR
VL 46
IS 2
GA GQ139
UT WOS:A1991GQ13900018
ER

PT J
AU Delhey, J
   Bohnke, P
   Habich, R
   Zapf, W
AF Delhey, J
   Bohnke, P
   Habich, R
   Zapf, W
TI Quality of life in a European perspective: The EUROMODULE as a new
   instrument for comparative welfare research
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Social Sci Res Ctr Berlin, Res Unit Social Struct & Social Reporting, D-10785 Berlin, Germany.
RP Delhey, J, Social Sci Res Ctr Berlin, Res Unit Social Struct & Social Reporting, Reichpietschufer 50, D-10785 Berlin, Germany.
ID OF-LIFE
AB In this article, a new survey instrument for comparative welfare research and social reporting is described, the EUROMODULE. It has been set up in intensive discussions among experts from several nations engaged in quality of life research and social reporting. By combining indicators of objective living conditions, subjective well-being, and quality of society, with this new survey central aspects of the quality of life of European citizens can be investigated. The EUROMODULE initiative aims at strengthening efforts to monitor and systematically analyze the current state and the changes in living conditions and quality of life in Europe in a comparative perspective. So far, data for eight European countries are available.
CR Allardt E., 1972, SCANDINAVIAN WELFARE
   ALLARDT E, 1981, EUR J POLIT RES, V9, P101, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6765.1981.tb00591.x
   ANDRESS HJ, 1999, LEBEN ARMUT
   BERGERSCHMITT R, 1999, 1 ZUMA CTR SURV RES
   BERGERSCHMITT R, 2000, 9 ZUMA CTR SURV RES
   BOEHNKE P, 2000, INF SOZ IND AUSG 24, P12
   Campbell A., 1972, HUMAN MEANING SOCIAL, P441
   DELHEY J, 2001, EUROMODULE WORKING P
   Diener E, 1997, SOC INDIC RES, V40, P189, DOI 10.1023/A:1006859511756
   Erikson R., 1993, QUALITY LIFE
   *EUROMODULE, 2000, COD
   Gordon D., 1997, BREADLINE BRITAIN 19
   HABIB R, 1999, EARLY TS ELIOT W PHI, P1
   HABICH R, 1996, SCHRIFTENREIHE FORUM, V29, P121
   HABICH R, 1994, SOZIALE INDIKATOREN
   NOLL HH, 2000, P00505 WZB SOC SCI R
   *OECD, 1986, OECD SOC POL STUD, V3
   *OECD, 1982, OECD LIST SOC IND, P5
   *OECD, 1973, LIST SOC CONC COMM M, P1
   *OECD, 1976, PROGR REP PHAS 2 PLA, V4
   *STAT BUND, 2000, SCHRIFT BUND POL BIL, V365
   Townsend P., 1979, POVERTY UK
   VEENHOVEN R, 1997, SOZIALBERICHTERSTATT, P267
   Veenhoven R, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V39, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00300831
   Vogel J, 1994, STAT J UN, V11, P241
   Zapf W, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V51, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1006997731263
   Zapf W., 1984, LEBENSQUALITAT BUNDE, P13
   Zapf Wolfgang, 1987, INDIVIDUALISIERUNG S
NR 28
TC 4
BP 163
EP 176
PY 2002
PD JUN
VL 58
IS 1-3
GA 559CA
UT WOS:000176006100008
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Previti, D
   Amato, PR
AF Previti, D
   Amato, PR
TI Why stay married? Rewards, barriers, and marital stability
SO JOURNAL OF MARRIAGE AND FAMILY
J9 J MARRIAGE FAM
LA English
DT Article
C1 Penn State Univ, Dept Sociol, University Pk, PA 16802 USA.
RP Previti, D, Penn State Univ, Dept Sociol, 211 Oswald Tower, University Pk, PA 16802 USA.
EM pxa6@psu.edu
DE barriers; divorce; marital cohesion; marital happiness; rewards
ID LIFE COURSE; DIVORCE; DISSOLUTION; COMMITMENT; SATISFACTION;
   DETERMINANTS
AB This paper describes people's open-ended, personal accounts of why they stay married. Most people perceived the cohesiveness of their marriages in terms of rewards and barriers, and few people referred to a lack of good alternatives. People who reported barriers only tended to be relatively unhappy with their marriages and were more likely than other individuals to be thinking about divorce. People who reported barriers only, compared with people who reported rewards only, were more likely to divorce during the next 14 years. This association was significant even after controlling for marital happiness and divorce proneness.
CR ALBRECHT SL, 1983, DIVORCE REMARRIAGE P
   Allison P. D., 1984, EVENT HIST ANAL REGR
   BOOTH A, 1985, J FAM ISSUES, V6, P331, DOI 10.1177/019251385006003005
   BOOTH A, 1998, MARITAL INSTABILITY
   Bradbury TN, 2000, J MARRIAGE FAM, V62, P964, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2000.00964.x
   Buss DM, 2001, J MARRIAGE FAM, V63, P491, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2001.00491.x
   GLENN ND, 1991, CONT FAMILIES LOOKIN, P28
   Gottman J. M., 1999, 7 PRINCIPLES MAKING
   HEATON TB, 1991, J MARRIAGE FAM, V53, P747, DOI 10.2307/352748
   Johnson MP, 1999, J MARRIAGE FAM, V61, P160, DOI 10.2307/353891
   Knoester C, 2000, J FAM ISSUES, V21, P78, DOI 10.1177/019251300021001004
   LARSON LE, 1989, REV RELIG RES, V30, P387, DOI 10.2307/3511299
   LEVINGER G, 1965, J MARRIAGE FAM, V27, P19, DOI 10.2307/349801
   LEVINGER G, 1976, J SOC ISSUES, V32, P21
   Lewis R. A., 1979, CONT THEORIES FAMILY, V1, P268
   MARTIN TC, 1989, DEMOGRAPHY, V26, P37, DOI 10.2307/2061492
   Norusis M., 1998, SPSS 8 0 GUIDE DATA
   RUSBULT CE, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P101, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.45.1.101
   SOUTH SJ, 1986, AM SOCIOL REV, V51, P583, DOI 10.2307/2095590
   SOUTH SJ, 1995, AM SOCIOL REV, V60, P21, DOI 10.2307/2096343
   WHITE LK, 1991, CONT FAMILIES LOOKIN, P141
   WHITE LK, 1991, J FAM ISSUES, V12, P5, DOI 10.1177/019251391012001002
NR 22
TC 24
BP 561
EP 573
PY 2003
PD AUG
VL 65
IS 3
DI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2003.00561.x
GA 713AU
UT WOS:000184833200005
ER

PT J
AU Nakazato, N
   Schimmack, U
   Oishi, S
AF Nakazato, Naoki
   Schimmack, Ulrich
   Oishi, Shigehiro
TI Effect of Changes in Living Conditions on Well-Being: A Prospective
   Top-Down Bottom-Up Model
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Nakazato, Naoki] Kwansei Gakuin Univ, Grad Sch Sociol, Nishinomiya, Hyogo 6628501, Japan.
   [Schimmack, Ulrich] Univ Toronto, Dept Psychol, Mississauga UTM, Mississauga, ON L5L 1C6, Canada.
   [Oishi, Shigehiro] Univ Virginia, Dept Psychol, Charlottesville, VA 22904 USA.
RP Nakazato, N, Kwansei Gakuin Univ, Grad Sch Sociol, 1-155 Uegahara Ichibancho, Nishinomiya, Hyogo 6628501, Japan.
EM naoki.nakazato@gmail.com; uli.schimmack@utoronto.ca; soishi@virginia.edu
DE Well-being; Life-satisfaction; Housing satisfaction; Moving; Prospective
   study; Adaptation theory
ID LIFE SATISFACTION JUDGMENTS; RESIDENTIAL-MOBILITY; MIXED FEELINGS;
   MENTAL-HEALTH; HAPPINESS; ADAPTATION; PERSONALITY; CRITIQUE; INCOME
AB Using the German Socio-Economic Panel, we examined life-satisfaction and housing satisfaction before and after moving (N = 3,658 participants from 2,162 households) with univariate and bivariate two-intercept two-slope latent growth models. The main findings were (a) a strong and persistent increase in average levels of housing satisfaction, (b) no increase in average life-satisfaction, (c) low stability in individuals' level of housing satisfaction, and (d) high stability in individuals' level of life-satisfaction. The results are discussed in the context of top-down and bottom-up models as well as adaptation theories of well-being. We conclude that moving or living in a better home is unrelated to life-satisfaction judgments for two reasons. First, housing makes a small contribution to life-satisfaction judgments. Second, positive effects of better housing are undermined by the greater costs of living in a better home. The results provide no support for the prediction of adaptation theory that shifting aspirations undermine the benefits of living in a better home.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Biswas-Diener R, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V76, P185, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-8671-9
   Bollen KA, 2006, WILEY SER PROBAB ST, P1
   BRETT JM, 1982, J APPL PSYCHOL, V67, P450
   Brickman PD, 1971, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE, P287
   BRIEF AP, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P646, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.646
   CAMPBELL A, 1980, SENSE WELL BEING AM
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   Diener E, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P81, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00415
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener E, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P305, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.4.305
   Dolan P, 2007, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V2, P71, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2007.00030.x
   Duncan T. E., 2006, INTRO LATENT VARIABL
   Dunn EW, 2008, SCIENCE, V319, P1687, DOI 10.1126/science.1150952
   Eid M., 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL, P97
   Evans GW, 2000, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V68, P526, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.68.3.526
   Evans GW, 2003, J SOC ISSUES, V59, P475, DOI 10.1111/1540-4560.00074
   FRICK JR, 2006, EXTENSIVE OVERVIEW S
   Fried M., 1966, URBAN RENEWAL RECORD, P359
   Galster G., 1981, ENVIRON BEHAV, V13, P735, DOI 10.1177/0013916581136006
   GALSTER G, 1987, ENVIRON BEHAV, V19, P539, DOI 10.1177/0013916587195001
   GOVE WR, 1979, AM SOCIOL REV, V44, P59, DOI 10.2307/2094818
   Hagerty MR, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V64, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1024790530822
   Haisken-DeNew J. P, 2006, PANELWHIZ FLEX UNPUB
   HEADEY B, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P81, DOI 10.1007/BF00292652
   Helliwell John, 2009, WELL BEING PUBLIC PO
   INMAN M, 1987, FAMILY CONSUMER SCI, V16, P103
   Kahneman D, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P3, DOI 10.1257/089533006776526030
   Kahneman D, 2006, SCIENCE, V312, P1908, DOI 10.1126/science.1129688
   LONG L, 1991, INT REGIONAL SCI REV, V14, P133, DOI 10.1177/016001769101400202
   Lucas RE, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P527, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.527
   Lucas RE, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P945, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2005.01642.x
   Lucas RE, 2009, J RES PERS, V43, P75, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2008.09.004
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   Moller V, 2001, DEV SO AFRICA, V18, P217, DOI 10.1080/03768350124208
   MORRIS EW, 1975, J MARRIAGE FAM, V37, P79, DOI 10.2307/351032
   Muthen L. K., 2007, MPLUS USERS GUIDE
   OISHI S, J PERSONALI IN PRESS
   Oishi S, 2003, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P232, DOI 10.1016/S0022-1031(03)00016-7
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   PECK C, 1985, FAMILY CONSUMER SCI, V13, P363
   Pevalin DJ, 2008, HOUSING STUD, V23, P679, DOI 10.1080/02673030802253848
   Reder M. W, 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   Schermelleh-Engel K, 2003, METHODS PSYCHOL RES, V8, P23
   Schimmack U, 2002, J PERS, V70, P345
   Schimmack U, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V95, P19, DOI 10.1007/s11205-009-9443-8
   Schimmack U, 2001, COGNITION EMOTION, V15, P81, DOI 10.1080/0269993004200123
   Schimmack U, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P582, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.4.582
   Schimmack U, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P395, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.3.395
   Schimmack U, 2007, COGNITION EMOTION, V21, P1546, DOI 10.1080/02699930601057011
   SCHNEIDER L, J RES PERSO IN PRESS
   Schwarz N., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P61
   SEKO M, 2009, RESIDENTIAL MOBILITY
   *SHAD HOJ NIH FUD, 2009, HEIS 21 NEN SEK CHIK
   STOKOLS D, 1982, J SOC ISSUES, V38, P149
   Stutzer A, 2004, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V54, P89, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2003.04.003
   *US CENS BUR, 2010, MOB STAT POP SEL CHA
   Van Boven L, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P1193, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.6.1193
   Wagner G.G., 2007, SCHMOLLERS JB, V127, P139
   WILSON TD, 2008, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V5, P370
   Wilson TD, 2003, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P345, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(03)01006-2
NR 65
TC 2
BP 115
EP 135
PY 2011
PD JAN
VL 100
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s11205-010-9607-6
GA 688JA
UT WOS:000284844400007
ER

PT J
AU Ben-Zur, H
   Michael, K
AF Ben-Zur, Hasida
   Michael, Keren
TI Social Comparisons and Well-Being Following Widowhood and Divorce
SO DEATH STUDIES
J9 DEATH STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ben-Zur, Hasida; Michael, Keren] Univ Haifa, Sch Social Work, IL-31905 Haifa, Israel.
RP Ben-Zur, H, Univ Haifa, Sch Social Work, IL-31905 Haifa, Israel.
EM zbz@netvision.net.il
ID MARITAL-STATUS; RHEUMATOID-ARTHRITIS; BREAST-CANCER; MENTAL-HEALTH;
   ADAPTATION; ADJUSTMENT; QUALITY; LIFE; SYMPTOMS; DISTRESS
AB A sample of 196 participants (mean age 45.94 years, 54% women) completed inventories assessing upward and downward positive and negative social comparisons and general well-being. Widows and widowers were higher on upward negative comparisons than divorced or married persons while being lower on well-being measures of life satisfaction and psychosocial adjustment. The divorced were higher than the widowed or married people on upward or downward positive social comparisons. Upward negative social comparisons were associated with lower levels of well-being measures whereas upward positive social comparisons showed an opposite tendency. Upward negative comparisons were found to mediate the effects of widowhood on well-being. It is concluded that cognitive adaptation contributes to the well-being of widowed and divorced persons.
CR Avis NE, 2004, QUAL LIFE RES, V13, P933, DOI 10.1023/B:QURE.0000025582.91310.9f
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Ben-Zur H, 2003, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V32, P67, DOI 10.1023/A:1021864432505
   Ben-Zur H, 2000, HEALTH SOC WORK, V25, P201
   Ben-Zur H, 2005, J VISUAL IMPAIR BLIN, V99, P151
   Ben-Zur H, 2001, PSYCHOSOM MED, V63, P32
   Ben-Zur H, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V32, P357, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00031-9
   Bjorck JP, 1999, J PSYCHOSOC ONCOL, V17, P71, DOI 10.1300/J077v17n01_05
   BUUNK BP, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P1238, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.6.1238
   Buunk BP, 1997, HLTH COPING WELL BEI, P1
   Carver C. S., 2000, HDB SELF REGULATION, P41, DOI DOI 10.1016/B978-012109890-2/50032-9
   Crowne D., 1964, APPROVAL MOTIVE STUD
   DEVELLIS RF, 1990, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V11, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp1101_1
   Diener E, 2000, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V31, P419, DOI 10.1177/0022022100031004001
   Epping-Jordan JE, 1999, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V18, P315, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.18.4.315
   Forste R., 2004, J DIVORCE REMARRIAGE, V41, P95, DOI 10.1300/J087v41n01_06
   Gibbons FX, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P129, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.1.129
   Hawkins DN, 2005, SOC FORCES, V84, P451, DOI 10.1353/sof.2005.0103
   JOHNSON DR, 1996, INT C SOC STRESS RES
   Kalmijn M, 2006, J MARRIAGE FAM, V68, P1197, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2006.00323.x
   Kitson GC, 1992, PORTRAIT DIVORCE ADJ
   Kwan CML, 2003, PSYCHOL AGING, V18, P3, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.18.1.3
   Lazarus R. S., 1983, DENIAL STRESS, P1
   Lichtenstein P., 1996, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V51, P279
   Lorenz FO, 1997, J MARRIAGE FAM, V59, P219, DOI 10.2307/353674
   Lucas RE, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P527, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.527
   Lund Dale A., 1993, P240, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511664076.017
   MASTEKAASA A, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V29, P249, DOI 10.1007/BF01079515
   Neugebauer A, 2003, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V22, P253, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.22.3.253
   O'Rourke N, 2004, J WOMEN AGING, V16, P87, DOI 10.1300/J074v16n01_07
   Pinquart M, 2003, J SOC PERS RELAT, V20, P31, DOI 10.1177/02654075030201002
   Selye H, 1993, HDB STRESS THEORETIC, P7
   Shuchter Stephen R., 1993, P23, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511664076.003
   Simon RW, 1999, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V40, P111, DOI 10.2307/2676367
   Sobel ME, 1982, SOCIOL METHODOL, P290
   TAYLOR SE, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P569, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.4.569
   TAYLOR SE, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P193, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.2.193
   Ungar L, 2004, DEATH STUD, V28, P621, DOI 10.1080/07481180490476434
   Van der Zee K, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V28, P17, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00045-8
   Waite LJ, 1995, DEMOGRAPHY, V32, P483, DOI 10.2307/2061670
   WANG H, 2001, J MARRIAGE FAM, V62, P655
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wortman Camille B., 1993, P349, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511664076.024
NR 43
TC 2
BP 220
EP 238
PY 2009
VL 33
IS 3
DI 10.1080/07481180802671936
GA 410ER
UT WOS:000263560800002
ER

PT J
AU RUNDCRANTZ, BL
   JOHNSSON, B
   MORITZ, U
   ROXENDAL, G
AF RUNDCRANTZ, BL
   JOHNSSON, B
   MORITZ, U
   ROXENDAL, G
TI OCCUPATIONAL CERVICO-BRACHIAL DISORDERS AMONG DENTISTS - PSYCHOSOCIAL
   WORK-ENVIRONMENT, PERSONAL HARMONY AND LIFE-SATISFACTION
SO SCANDINAVIAN JOURNAL OF SOCIAL MEDICINE
J9 SCAND J SOC MED
LA English
DT Article
RP RUNDCRANTZ, BL, DEPT PHYS THERAPY,BOX 5134,S-22005 LUND,SWEDEN.
DE NECK SHOULDER PAIN; CERVICO-BRACHIAL DISORDERS; DENTIST; PSYCHOSOCIAL
   WORK ENVIRONMENT; PSYCHOSOMATIC DISORDERS
ID STRESS
AB The aim of the investigation was to compare dentists with and without occupational cervico-brachial disorders with regard to some psychosocial variables (work environment, personal harmony and life-satisfaction) and professional position.  The investigation is based on a questionnaire sent to 143 randomly selected official dentists in Malmohus District and the Municipality of Malmo.  Of these, 96 dentists had symptoms while 47 had not.  Dentists with symptoms showed less satisfaction with their work environment than dentists without.  Those with symptoms experienced their work load as being more unsatisfactory, were more burdened by anxiety, had poorer psychosomatic health and less confidence in the future than dentists without symptoms.  These differences were significant between the groups.  It was found that specialists, both with and without cervico-brachial symptoms, were more satisfied with their psychosocial work environment than general practitioners, especially regarding their personal control over their work and the stimulation of their work.  The specialists also had more self-confidence and experienced less anxiety than general practitioners and head dentists.
CR ARNETZ BB, 1987, SCAND J SOC MED, V15, P243
   BEJEROT E, 1989, DENTAL PIECE WORK IN, P216
   COOPER CL, 1988, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V61, P163
   DEHLIN O, 1977, SCAND J REHABIL MED, V9, P61
   ELI J, 1989, HUM RELAT, V41, P929
   ESBJONSSON E, 1978, THESIS GOTHENBURG U
   FALCONER C, 1984, TANDLAKARTIDNINGEN, V10, P595
   FRANKENHAEUSER M, 1981, INT J HEALTH SERV, V11, P491, DOI 10.2190/L7LK-4T4D-KLVV-A9P6
   GARDELL B, 1982, INT J HEALTH SERV, V12, P31, DOI 10.2190/K3DH-0AXW-7DCP-GPFM
   Gardell B., 1987, WORK ORG HUMAN NATUR
   GOLDSTEIN IB, 1964, PSYCHOL BULL, V61, P413, DOI 10.1037/h0040472
   GUILFORD JP, 1965, FUNDAMENTAL STATISTI, P528
   HAGBERG M, 1987, BRIT J IND MED, V44, P602
   HALLGREN N, 1985, PAIN DISCOMFORT LOCO
   KARASEK R, 1970, ADM SCI Q, V24, P285
   KATEVUO K, 1985, COMMUNITY DENT ORAL, V13, P23, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0528.1985.tb00413.x
   KATS CA, 1986, DENT CLIN N AM, V30, P29
   KUORINKA I, 1987, APPL ERGON, V18, P3233
   LEVI L, 1972, ACTA MED SCAND S, V521
   MAEDA K, 1977, Journal of Human Ergology, V6, P193
   MURTOMAA H, 1983, ERGONOMICS, V26, P879, DOI 10.1080/00140138308963415
   Nordemar R, 1980, Lakartidningen, V77, P237
   OSHEA RM, 1984, J AM DENT ASSOC, V109, P48
   Powell M, 1970, Dent Pract Dent Rec, V20, P373
   RUBENOWITZ S, SURVEY PSYCHOSOCIAL
   RUBENOWITZ S, QUESTIONNAIRES PSYV
   RUBENOWITZ S, QUESTIONNAIRES PAK
   RUBENOWITZ S, 1984, PSYCHOL ORG LEADERSH, P1
   RUNDCRANTZ BL, 1990, SWED DENT J, V14, P71
   RUNDCRANTZ BL, IN PRESS SWED DENT J
   SEDERHOLM M, INVESTIGATION STATE
   THEORELL T, 1988, MEN WORK, V7, P634
   WEBER A, 1980, ERGONOMICS, V23, P1033, DOI 10.1080/00140138008924812
   WILSON B, 1984, DENT MANAGE, V24, P14
   1989, TANDLAKARTIDNINGEN, V81, P206
NR 35
TC 10
BP 174
EP 180
PY 1991
VL 19
IS 3
GA GP221
UT WOS:A1991GP22100006
ER

PT J
AU KRAUSE, JS
   KJORSVIG, JM
AF KRAUSE, JS
   KJORSVIG, JM
TI MORTALITY AFTER SPINAL-CORD INJURY - A 4-YEAR PROSPECTIVE-STUDY
SO ARCHIVES OF PHYSICAL MEDICINE AND REHABILITATION
J9 ARCH PHYS MED REHAB
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV MINNESOTA,MINNEAPOLIS,MN 55455.
RP KRAUSE, JS, SHEPHERD SPINAL CTR,2020 PEACHTREE ST,ATLANTA,GA 30309, USA.
DE MORTALITY; REHABILITATION; SPINAL CORD INJURIES
ID PREDICTION; SURVIVAL
AB Research has suggested that mortality after spinal cord injury (SCI) is correlated with lower levels of social and vocational activities and lower life satisfaction. The purpose of this study was to use prospective data from a 1985 SCI follow-up study to identify predictors of survival status four years later. In 1985, responses to the revised Life Situation Questionnaire were obtained from 347 participants with SCI. Survival status was ascertained in 1989; 89% (n = 309) were known to be alive and 6% (n = 22) were deceased. Multivariate ANOVA was used to compare the surviving and deceased participant groups using the 1985 data. Results suggested that survivors had superior adjustment on many of the variables tested in 1985. In particular, the survivors were more active, rated their adjustment as better, were more satisfied with many areas of life, and reported fewer problems (especially with emotional distress). Recent medical history (ie, nonroutine doctor visits and hospitalizations) was not related to survival. This study reaffirms the importance of psychologic, social, and vocational variables as predictors of survival. A call is made for rehabilitation psychologists to address tough issues (eg, substance abuse) and to thoroughly study more specific health behaviors as they relate to survival after SCI.
CR ANDERSON TP, 1979, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V60, P341
   CREWE NM, 1978, EMPLOYMENT SPINAL CO
   DEVIVO MJ, 1989, ARCH INTERN MED, V149, P1761, DOI 10.1001/archinte.149.8.1761
   FABEROW NL, 1980, MANY FACES SUICIDE
   GEISLER WO, 1983, PARAPLEGIA, V21, P364
   HEINEMANN AW, 1989, ALCOHOL HEALTH RES W, V13, P110
   KRAUSE JS, 1987, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V32, P205
   KRAUSE JS, 1991, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V36, P89, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.36.2.89
   KRAUSE JS, 1990, PARAPLEGIA, V28, P186
   NEHEMKIS A, 1980, MANY FACES SUICIDE
   Nyquist R H, 1967, Paraplegia, V5, P22
   Price M, 1973, Paraplegia, V11, P217
   Stover SL, 1986, SPINAL CORD INJURY F
   Wilcox N E, 1972, Paraplegia, V10, P115
NR 14
TC 43
BP 558
EP 563
PY 1992
PD JUN
VL 73
IS 6
GA HX739
UT WOS:A1992HX73900008
ER

PT J
AU Trzcinski, E
   Holst, E
AF Trzcinski, Eileen
   Holst, Elke
TI Gender Differences in Subjective Well-Being In and Out of Management
   Positions
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Trzcinski, Eileen] Wayne State Univ, Detroit, MI 48202 USA.
   [Holst, Elke] German Inst Econ Res, Berlin, Germany.
RP Trzcinski, E, Wayne State Univ, Detroit, MI 48202 USA.
EM e.trzcinski@wayne.edu
DE Subjective life satisfaction; Women in management; Unemployment; Gender
   differences in employment outcomes
ID SET-POINT; UNEMPLOYMENT; WORK; PERSONALITY; LIFE; HAPPINESS; IMPACT
AB This study used data from the German Socio-economic Panel to examine gender differences in the extent to which self-reported subjective well-being was associated with occupying a high-level managerial position in the labour market, compared with employment in non-leadership, non-high-level managerial positions, unemployment, and non-labour market participation. Our results indicated that a clear hierarchy exists for men in term of how status within the labour market was associated with subjective life satisfaction. Unemployed men were the least satisfied, followed by men who were not in the labour market, while men in leadership positions reported the highest level of subjective life satisfaction. For women, no statistically significant differences were observed among women in high-level managerial positions, women who worked in non-high-level positions, and women who specialized in household production, with no market work. Only women who were unemployed reported lower levels of life satisfaction, compared with women in other labour-market statuses. Our results lend evidence to the contention that men can "have it all", but women must still choose between career and family in Germany. We argue that interventions need to address how the non-pecuniary rewards associated with high-level managerial and leadership positions can be increased for women. Such policies would also likely serve to mitigate the "pipeline" problem concerning the number of women who are available to move into high positions in the private sector.
CR Bass B. M., 1990, BASS STOGDILLS HDB H
   Berger J, 1998, AM SOCIOL REV, V63, P379, DOI 10.2307/2657555
   Berger J, 2002, SOCIOL THEOR, V20, P157, DOI 10.1111/1467-9558.00157
   Brandstatter H., 1999, PERSONALENTWICKLUNG, P51
   Busch A., 2009, DISCUSSION PAPERS DT
   CAMPIONE W, 2008, J FAMILY EC ISSUES, V0029
   Cantor N., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P230
   Clark AE, 2001, ECONOMICA, V68, P221, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00243
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   Commission of the European Communities, 2009, GEND BAL DEC MAK
   Commission of the European Communities, 2009, COM200977
   Costa P. T., 1992, REVISED NEO PERSONAL
   de Jonge J, 2000, SOC SCI MED, V50, P1317, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(99)00388-3
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P213
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Esping-Andersen G., 1990, 3 WORLDS WELFARE CAP
   Gerlitz J.-Y., 2005, RES NOTES DTSCH I WI
   Gjerdingen  D, 2000, WOMEN HEALTH, V31, P1
   GOLDEN L, 2006, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V35, P382, DOI 10.1016/j.socec.2005.11.039
   Goldsmith A. H., 1996, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V25, P333, DOI 10.1016/S1053-5357(96)90009-8
   Harenstam A, 2001, INT J SOC WELF, V10, P202, DOI 10.1111/1468-2397.00173
   Harlow RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P1235
   Headey B, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V86, P213, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9138-y
   Holst E., 2009, FUHRUNGSKRAFTE MONIT, V7
   Holst E., 2000, STILLE RESERVE ARBEI
   Holst E., 2010, WOCHENBERICHT DIW BE, V7, P45
   Holst E., 2006, 557 DIW BERL
   Holst E., 2006, MANAGEMENT REV, V17
   Holst E., 2009, WOCHENBERICHT DIW BE, V76, P302
   Joy L., 2008, ADV WOMEN LEADERS CO
   London Business School, 2007, INN POT MEN WOM TEAM
   Lucas JW, 2003, AM SOCIOL REV, V68, P464, DOI 10.2307/1519733
   Lucas RE, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P527, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.527
   Lucas RE, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P8, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2004.01501002.x
   McKinsey and Company, 2007, WOM MATT GEND DIV CO
   Mertler C. A., 2005, ADV MULTIVARIATE STA
   Myers D. G., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P374
   Nickerson C, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P531, DOI 10.1046/j.0956-7976.2003.psci_1461.x
   Nickerson C., 2007, J HAPPINESS STUD, V8, P467, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9026-1
   Noor NM, 2002, J SOC PSYCHOL, V142, P645
   OECD, 2009, GEND SUST DEV MAX EC
   Organisation for Economic Co-operation and Development (OECD), 2009, SOC GLANC 2009 OECD
   Peterson C., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P288
   PHELPS ES, 1972, AM ECON REV, V62, P659
   Schimmack U, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V89, P41, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9230-3
   Seguino S, 2007, FEM ECON, V13, P1, DOI 10.1080/13545700601184880
   Slotkin J. H., 2008, CALIFORNIA W INT LAW, V38, P287
   Srivastava S, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P1041, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.5.1041
   Steel P, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P138, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.134.1.138
   Strom S, 2003, SOC SERV REV, V77, P399, DOI 10.1086/375791
   Tesch-Romer C, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V85, P329, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9133-3
   Thoits PA, 2001, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V42, P115, DOI 10.2307/3090173
   Wagner G.G., 2007, SCHMOLLERS JB, V127, P139
   Winkelmann L, 1998, ECONOMICA, V65, P1, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00111
NR 54
TC 0
BP 449
EP 463
PY 2012
PD JUL
VL 107
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s11205-011-9857-y
GA 949ZC
UT WOS:000304616500004
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Noor, NM
AF Noor, NM
TI Roles and women's well-being: Some preliminary findings from Malaysia
SO SEX ROLES
J9 SEX ROLES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Int Islam Univ, Dept Psychol, Kuala Lumpur 53100, Malaysia.
RP Noor, NM, Int Islam Univ, Dept Psychol, Jalan Gombak, Kuala Lumpur 53100, Malaysia.
ID GENERAL HEALTH QUESTIONNAIRE; NEGATIVE AFFECTIVITY; PSYCHOLOGICAL
   DISTRESS; GENDER DIFFERENCES; COMMUNITY SAMPLE; SOCIAL SUPPORT; FAMILY
   ROLES; WORK; VARIABLES; STRESS
AB This study examines the relationship between roles (work and family) and well-being (happiness and symptoms of distress) in a sample of employed Malaysian women, made tip of both Malays (N = 288) and Chinese (N 92). The two groups were similar in terms of their socioeconomic status, as measured by education, occupation, and family income. Both quantitative and qualitative analyses were used. Results of the quantitative analysis showed that after controlling for the demographic variables of age, race, and occupational group as well as the personality variable of negative affectivity, job autonomy predicted both measures of well-being. Happiness was also predicted by spouse support. The qualitative results provided another aspect into women's perceptions of their roles. The women's replies to questions on their preference for employment, their husbands' preference for them to work, their reasons for working, the importance of work and family, child care, and their overall reports of work and family richly complemented the findings of the regression analysis. These findings are discussed with respect to the general literature on women's roles and well-being as well as within the context of the Malaysian society.
CR ARGYLE M, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P1255, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90152-H
   Argyle M., 1989, RECENT ADV SOCIAL PS, P189
   BANKS MH, 1980, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V53, P187
   BANKS MH, 1983, PSYCHOL MED, V13, P349
   BARNETT RC, 1991, PL S STRESS, P111
   BARUCH GK, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P578, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.3.578
   BICKEL C, 1992, THESIS LOYOLA COLL C
   Bolger N., 1990, STRESS WORK FAMILY, P95
   BOLGER N, 1989, J MARRIAGE FAM, V51, P175, DOI 10.2307/352378
   BRIEF AP, 1988, J APPL PSYCHOL, V73, P193, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.73.2.193
   BURKE MJ, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P402, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.78.3.402
   Cohen J., 1983, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   DUXBURY LE, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P60, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.76.1.60
   EYSENCK SBG, 1985, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V6, P21, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(85)90026-1
   FUJITA F, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P427, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.3.427
   Goldberg DP, 1978, MANUAL GEN HLTH QUES
   GOLDING JM, 1989, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V10, P173, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp1002_7
   HADAWAY CK, 1978, SOC FORCES, V57, P637
   IDLER E, 1987, SOC FORCES, V66, P227
   KANDEL DB, 1985, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V26, P64, DOI 10.2307/2136727
   Karasek R., 1990, HLTH WORK STRESS PRO
   KIBRIA N, 1990, SEX ROLES, V22, P327, DOI 10.1007/BF00288337
   LU L, 1995, J SOC PSYCHOL, V135, P351
   MEDERER HJ, 1993, J MARRIAGE FAM, V55, P133, DOI 10.2307/352964
   Noor NM, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V23, P487
   Noor NM, 1996, SEX ROLES, V34, P603, DOI 10.1007/BF01551497
   NOOR NM, 1995, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P87
   ORTHGOMER K, 1987, SOC SCI MED, V24, P83, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(87)90142-0
   PARKES KR, 1989, STRESS PERSONAL CONT, P26
   *PERC NAS MAL BERH, 7 MAL PLAN 1996 2000
   Pleck J. H., 1985, WORKING WIVES WORKIN
   SIEGEL JM, 1990, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V58, P519, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.58.5.519
   SPECTOR PE, 1986, HUM RELAT, V39, P1005, DOI 10.1177/001872678603901104
   STUMPF SA, 1978, J MANAGE, V4, P65, DOI 10.1177/014920637800400107
   TAN P, 1993, WOMEN SOC CHINA
   WATSON D, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P465, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.96.3.465
   WILLIAMS DR, 1991, SOC SCI MED, V32, P1257, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(91)90040-J
NR 37
TC 16
BP 123
EP 145
PY 1999
PD AUG
VL 41
IS 3-4
DI 10.1023/A:1018846010541
GA 249DQ
UT WOS:000083317900001
ER

PT J
AU WILSON, GA
   ELIAS, JW
   BROWNLEE, LJ
AF WILSON, GA
   ELIAS, JW
   BROWNLEE, LJ
TI FACTOR INVARIANCE IN THE LIFE SATISFACTION INDEX
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 TEXAS TECH UNIV,DEPT PSYCHOL,LUBBOCK,TX 79409.
   TEXAS TECH UNIV,COLL EDUC,LUBBOCK,TX 79409.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 228
EP 228
PY 1983
VL 23
GA RL105
UT WOS:A1983RL10500574
ER

PT J
AU Cohen, CI
   Talavera, N
   Hartung, R
AF Cohen, CI
   Talavera, N
   Hartung, R
TI Predictors of subjective well-being among older, community-dwelling
   persons with schizophrenia
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF GERIATRIC PSYCHIATRY
J9 AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Article
RP Cohen, CI, SUNY HLTH SCI CTR,DIV GERIATR PSYCHIAT,BOX 1203,450 CLARKSON AVE,BROOKLYN,NY 11203, USA.
ID LIFE; DEMENTIA; PATIENT
AB This study tests a theoretical model of subjective well-being (SWB)for community-dwelling older persons with schizophrenia. The sample consisted of 117 persons age 55 and over (mean age = 63 years) who developed schizophrenia before age 45. With the use of bivariate analyses and then logistic regression, five variables attained significance as predictors of SWB: male gender, absence of loneliness, older age, reliable social contacts, and fewer perceived life difficulties. Although a comparison with their age-peers in the general population indicated that the sample was worse on several objective indicators of well-being, for example, income, clinical depression, physical limitations, and social network size, none of these variables wins predictive of SWB. Rather; the data largely supported the ''judgment'' theory of SWB, which proposes that SWB is based on beliefs about oneself and others.
CR Bachrach Leona L., 1990, PSYCHIAT TAKES STREE, P273
   CLIFF EC, 1995, ENCY AGING, P787
   COHEN CI, 1993, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V8, P211, DOI 10.1002/gps.930080304
   COHEN CI, 1995, PSYCHIATR SERV, V46, P877
   COHEN CI, 1995, PSYCHIATR SERV, V46, P889
   Cohen CI, 1996, PSYCHIATR SERV, V47, P601
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DYKSTRA PA, 1995, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V50, pS321
   George L. K., 1994, DIAGNOSIS TREATMENT, P131
   George L. K., 1990, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI, P186
   GEORGE LK, 1981, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V2, P345
   GOLDEN R, 1983, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V16, P242
   GOTTLIEB BH, 1987, CANADIAN J COMMUNITY, V6, P117
   GURLAND B, 1984, J GERONTOL, V39, P166
   GURLAND B, 1995, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V3, P6
   GURLAND BJ, 1994, DIAGNOSIS TREATMENT, P61
   HSIEH FY, 1989, STAT MED, V8, P795, DOI 10.1002/sim.4780080704
   KATZ S, 1987, J CHRON DIS, V40, P459, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(87)90001-4
   LARSON R, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P109
   LEHMAN A F, 1991, Psychiatric Quarterly (New York), V62, P35, DOI 10.1007/BF01958837
   LIANG J, 1982, J GERONTOL, V37, P100
   Light E., 1991, ELDERLY CHRONIC MENT
   MORIN RC, 1986, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V12, P262
   OKUN MA, 1995, ENCY AGING, P909
   OKUN MA, 1987, ENCY AGING, P399
   SOKOLOVSKY J, 1981, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V7, P109
   *US BUR CENS, 1994, STAT ABSTR US
NR 27
TC 13
BP 145
EP 155
PY 1997
PD SPR
VL 5
IS 2
GA WR471
UT WOS:A1997WR47100007
ER

PT J
AU Steiner, H
   Erickson, SJ
   MacLean, P
   Medic, S
   Plattner, B
   Koopman, C
AF Steiner, Hans
   Erickson, Sarah J.
   MacLean, Peggy
   Medic, Sanja
   Plattner, Belinda
   Koopman, Cheryl
TI Relationship between defenses, personality, and affect during a stress
   task in normal adolescents
SO CHILD PSYCHIATRY & HUMAN DEVELOPMENT
J9 CHILD PSYCHIAT HUM D
LA English
DT Article
C1 Stanford Univ, Sch Med, Dept Psychiat & Behav Sci, Ctr Psychiat & Law, Stanford, CA 94305 USA.
   Univ New Mexico, Dept Psychol, Albuquerque, NM 87131 USA.
RP Steiner, H, Stanford Univ, Sch Med, Dept Psychiat & Behav Sci, Ctr Psychiat & Law, 401 Quarry Rd, Stanford, CA 94305 USA.
EM steiner@stanford.edu; Erickson@unm.edu
DE defenses; arousal; affect; personality; adolescents
ID PHYSIOLOGICAL REACTIVITY; SELF-RESTRAINT; EGO MECHANISMS; ADJUSTMENT;
   STYLES; SYMPTOMS; MEN; PSYCHOPATHOLOGY; EXPRESSION; REPRESSION
AB Objective Although there are extensive data on the relationship between personality and stress reactivity in adults, there is little comparable empirical research with adolescents. This study examines the simultaneous relationships between long term functioning (personality, defenses) and observed stress reactivity (affect) in adolescents.
   Methods High school students (N = 169; mean age 16; 73 girls) were asked to participate in two conditions of the Stress Induced Speech Task (SIST): Free Association and Stressful Situation. Immature and mature defenses, distress and restraint personality dimensions, and negative and positive affect were examined.
   Results Greater reported use of immature defenses was significantly associated with negative affect, whereas greater reported use of mature defenses was significantly associated with greater positive affect. Although personality style was also a significant predictor of negative affect across two out of three conditions, defenses were better overall predictors of affect than were personality dimensions. Gender was also a significant predictor of negative affect, wherein girls reported more negative affect than boys.
   Discussion Defenses and personality style predict affective response during a moderately stressful task. Immature defenses and, to a lesser extent, the distress personality dimension predict mobilization of negative affect, whereas mature defenses predict the reporting of positive affect. These results relate to processes central to psychotherapy: defensive responding, personality style, and affective reactivity during the recounting of stressful events.
CR Araujo KB, 2006, CHILD PSYCHIAT HUM D, V36, P427, DOI 10.1007/s10578-006-0013-x
   ASENDORPF JB, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P1334, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.45.6.1334
   Bauer AM, 2002, J DEV BEHAV PEDIATR, V23, P102
   BOND M, 1983, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V40, P333
   Bongard S, 1998, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V28, P181, DOI 10.1016/S0167-8760(97)00095-0
   COHEN S, 1995, PSYCHOSOM MED, V57, P423
   Cramer P, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P637, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.6.637
   Cramer P, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P159, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.1.159
   Cramer P, 2003, J PERS, V71, P221
   Cramer P, 2004, J NERV MENT DIS, V192, P139, DOI 10.1097/01.nmd.0000110285.53930.44
   DAVIS PJ, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P585
   DELIZONNA L, 2003, ANN CONV ASS ADV BEH
   Erickson S, 1997, CHILD PSYCHIAT HUM D, V28, P45, DOI 10.1023/A:1025145119301
   Erickson SJ, 1996, AM J PSYCHIAT, V153, P826
   ERIKSON S, 1997, CHILD PSYCHIAT HUMAN, V28, P45
   Feldman SS, 1996, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V35, P1344, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199610000-00022
   FELDMAN SS, 1990, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V82, P813, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.82.4.813
   FOLKMAN S, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P150, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.1.150
   FREUD A, 1936, MECH DEFENSE
   JEMERIN JM, 1990, J DEV BEHAV PEDIATR, V11, P140
   Joiner TE, 1999, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V28, P211, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp2802_8
   Keltikangas-Jarvinen L, 1999, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V33, P185, DOI 10.1016/S0167-8760(99)00057-4
   KING AC, 1990, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V34, P461, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(90)90070-K
   Lovallo WR, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P36, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000033128.44101.C1
   Muris P, 2003, J NERV MENT DIS, V191, P771, DOI 10.1097/01.nmd.0000105365.60759.3a
   NEWTON TL, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P159, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.1.159
   NOAM GG, 1990, J PERS ASSESS, V54, P311, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5401&2_29
   PAULHAUS DL, 1997, HDB PERSONALITY PSYC
   Pennebaker J W, 1999, Int J Emerg Ment Health, V1, P9
   Rutledge T, 2000, J HYPERTENS, V18, P153, DOI 10.1097/00004872-200018020-00004
   Rutter M, 1986, DEPRESSION YOUNG PEO
   Sandstrom MJ, 2003, J NERV MENT DIS, V191, P487, DOI 10.1097/01.nmd.0000082214.19699.6f
   STEINER H, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P455
   STEINER H, 1995, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V34, P180, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199502000-00013
   Steiner H, 2002, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V30, P14, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(01)00387-1
   Vaillant G., 1992, EGO MECH DEFENSE
   VAILLANT GE, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P44, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.103.1.44
   VAILLANT GE, 1971, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V24, P107
   WEINBERGER DA, 1994, J PERS, V62, P587, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1994.tb00310.x
   Weinberger DA, 1997, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V9, P132, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.9.2.132
   Weinberger DA, 1990, REPRESSION DISSOCIAT
   WEINBERGER DA, 1990, J PERS, V58, P381, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1990.tb00235.x
   Weinberger DA, 1998, J PERS, V66, P1061, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00042
   WUNDT W, 1911, GRUNDZUEGE PHYSIOLOG
   ZEIG JK, 1990, WHAT PSYCHOTHERAPY
NR 45
TC 4
BP 107
EP 119
PY 2007
PD AUG
VL 38
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s10578-007-0046-9
GA 179BX
UT WOS:000247265400003
ER

PT J
AU Marselle, MR
   Irvine, KN
   Warber, SL
AF Marselle, Melissa R.
   Irvine, Katherine N.
   Warber, Sara L.
TI Walking for Well-Being: Are Group Walks in Certain Types of Natural
   Environments Better for Well-Being than Group Walks in Urban
   Environments?
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF ENVIRONMENTAL RESEARCH AND PUBLIC HEALTH
J9 INT J ENV RES PUB HE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Marselle, Melissa R.; Irvine, Katherine N.] De Montfort Univ, Inst Energy & Sustainable Dev, Leicester LE1 9BH, Leics, England.
   [Irvine, Katherine N.] James Hutton Inst, Aberdeen AB15 8QH, Scotland.
   [Warber, Sara L.] Univ Michigan, Univ Michigan Integrat Med, Dept Family Med, Ann Arbor, MI 48104 USA.
RP Marselle, MR, De Montfort Univ, Inst Energy & Sustainable Dev, Queens Bldg, Leicester LE1 9BH, Leics, England.
EM melissa.marselle@gmail.com; kirvine@dmu.ac.uk; swarber@umich.edu
DE natural environment; green space; well-being; Walking for Health;
   walking group; walking; green exercise; England; UK
ID MAJOR DEPRESSION INVENTORY; PHYSICAL-ACTIVITY; GREEN SPACE; THREATENING
   EXPERIENCES; PSYCHOLOGICAL BENEFITS; STRESS RECOVERY; NEGATIVE AFFECT;
   HEALTH; EXERCISE; RESTORATION
AB The benefits of walking in natural environments for well-being are increasingly understood. However, less well known are the impacts different types of natural environments have on psychological and emotional well-being. This cross-sectional study investigated whether group walks in specific types of natural environments were associated with greater psychological and emotional well-being compared to group walks in urban environments. Individuals who frequently attended a walking group once a week or more (n = 708) were surveyed on mental well-being (Warwick Edinburgh Mental Well-being Scale), depression (Major Depressive Inventory), perceived stress (Perceived Stress Scale) and emotional well-being (Positive and Negative Affect Schedule). Compared to group walks in urban environments, group walks in farmland were significantly associated with less perceived stress and negative affect, and greater mental well-being. Group walks in green corridors were significantly associated with less perceived stress and negative affect. There were no significant differences between the effect of any environment types on depression or positive affect. Outdoor walking group programs could be endorsed through "green prescriptions" to improve psychological and emotional well-being, as well as physical activity.
CR Armstrong Kylie, 2004, Int J Nurs Pract, V10, P177, DOI 10.1111/j.1440-172X.2004.00478.x
   Baker G, 2008, INT J BEHAV NUTR PHY, V5, DOI 10.1186/1479-5868-5-44
   Ball K, 2001, PREV MED, V33, P434, DOI 10.1006/pmed.2001.0912
   Barton J, 2010, ENVIRON SCI TECHNOL, V44, P3947, DOI 10.1021/es903183r
   Barton J, 2012, PERSPECT PUBLIC HEAL, V132, P89, DOI 10.1177/1757913910393862
   Bech P, 2001, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V66, P159, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(00)00309-8
   Berman MG, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P1207, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02225.x
   Berman MG, 2012, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V140, P300, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2012.03.012
   Biddle S. J. H., 2008, PSYCHOL PHYS ACTIVIT
   Boone-Heinonen J, 2009, OBES REV, V10, P204, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-789X.2008.00533.x
   Bowler Diana E, 2010, BMC Public Health, V10, P456, DOI 10.1186/1471-2458-10-456
   BRUGHA T, 1985, PSYCHOL MED, V15, P189
   BRUGHA TS, 1990, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V82, P77, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1990.tb01360.x
   Centers for Disease Control and Prevention, FACTS PHYS ACT
   Centers for Disease Control and Prevention, 6 10 AD NOW GET PHYS
   Cohen S, 2000, MEASURES PSYCHOL STR
   Cohen S., 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P386
   Coleman R.J., 2011, WALKING HLTH ATTENDA
   Craig R., 2009, HLTH SURV ENGL 2008
   Crawford JR, 2004, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V43, P245, DOI 10.1348/0144665031752934
   Croucher K., 2007, LINKS GREENSP HLTH C
   Dallimer M, 2012, BIOSCIENCE, V62, P47, DOI 10.1525/bio.2012.62.1.9
   Department for Communities and Local Government, 2002, PLANN POL GUID 17 PL
   Department for Communities and Local Government, ENGLI IND DEPR 2010
   Department of Health, 2011, START ACT STAY ACT R
   de Vries S, 2003, ENVIRON PLANN A, V35, P1717, DOI 10.1068/a35111
   Duvall J., 2010, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V31, P27
   Fitches T., 2011, WHO TOOK PART WALKIN
   Focht BC, 2009, RES Q EXERCISE SPORT, V80, P611
   Forsell Y, 2005, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V40, P209, DOI 10.1007/s00127-005-0876-3
   Fuller RA, 2007, BIOLOGY LETT, V3, P390, DOI 10.1098/rsbl.2007.0149
   Gatersleben B, 2013, HEALTH PLACE, V20, P91, DOI 10.1016/j.healthplace.2013.01.001
   Hamer M, 2009, BRIT J SPORT MED, V43, P1111, DOI 10.1136/bjsm.2008.046243
   Hartig T, 2003, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V23, P109, DOI 10.1016/S0272-4944(02)00109-3
   Hinds J, 2011, EVOL PSYCHOL-US, V9, P451
   Hine R., 2011, MENTAL HLTH WELLBEIN
   HM Government, 2011, NO HLTH MENTAL HLTH
   Holmes G., 2011, P 1 INT C MULT ASP W
   Hynds H., 2009, WHAT MOTIVATES PEOPL, V028
   Institute at the Golden Gate, PARK PRESCR PROF RES
   Irvine KN, 2002, ALTERN THER HEALTH M, V8, P76
   Issacs A.J., 2007, HLTH TECHNOLOGY ASSE, V11, P1
   Jepson R., 2010, GREEN PRESCRIPTION S
   Johansson M, 2011, APPL PSYCHOL-HLTH WE, V3, P261, DOI 10.1111/j.1758-0854.2011.01051.x
   Jorgensen A, 2010, NAT CULT, V5, P338, DOI 10.3167/nc.2010.050307
   Kaczynski AT, 2007, LEISURE SCI, V29, P315, DOI 10.1080/01490400701394865
   Kahn EB, 2002, AM J PREV MED, V22, P73, DOI 10.1016/S0749-3797(02)00434-8
   KAPLAN R, 1995, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V15, P169
   Kaplan R, 2001, ENVIRON BEHAV, V33, P507, DOI 10.1177/00139160121973115
   Keniger LE, 2013, INT J ENV RES PUB HE, V10, P913, DOI 10.3390/ijerph10030913
   Kuo FE, 2001, ENVIRON BEHAV, V33, P5, DOI 10.1177/00139160121972846
   Kwak L., 2005, HLTH ED, V106, P21
   Lee ACK, 2011, J PUBLIC HEALTH-UK, V33, P212, DOI 10.1093/pubmed/fdq068
   Maas J, 2006, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V60, P587, DOI 10.1136/jech.2005.043125
   Mackay GJ, 2010, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V11, P238, DOI 10.1016/j.psychsport.2010.01.002
   Martens D, 2011, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V31, P36, DOI 10.1016/j.jenvp.2010.11.001
   McCormack GR, 2010, HEALTH PLACE, V16, P712, DOI 10.1016/j.healthplace.2010.03.003
   Milton K, 2011, BRIT J SPORT MED, V45, P203, DOI 10.1136/bjsm.2009.068395
   Mitchell R, 2013, SOC SCI MED, V91, P130, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2012.04.012
   Morabia A., 2004, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V94, P434
   Munir F, 2010, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V120, P235, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2009.03.020
   Mytton OT, 2012, HEALTH PLACE, V18, P1034, DOI 10.1016/j.healthplace.2012.06.003
   New Zealand Ministry of Health, GREEN PRESCR WORKS
   OECD, COMP OECD WELL BEING
   Office for National Statistics, 2011, AN EXP SUBJ WELL BEI
   Olsen LR, 2004, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V109, P96, DOI 10.1046/j.0001-690X.2003.00231.x
   Owen N, 2004, AM J PREV MED, V27, P67, DOI 10.1016/j.amepre.2004.03.006
   Park BJ, 2011, LANDSCAPE URBAN PLAN, V102, P24, DOI 10.1016/j.landurbplan.2011.03.005
   Parsons R, 1998, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V18, P113, DOI 10.1006/jevp.1998.0086
   Peacock J., 2007, GOT BLUES FIND SOME
   Phillips R., 2011, WALK HLTH IN WALK BA, V068
   Plante T.G., 2007, INT J STRESS MANAGE, V14, P88, DOI 10.1037/1072-5245.14.1.88
   Powell J, 2003, BMC PSYCHIATRY, V3, DOI 10.1186/1471-244X-3-19
   Pretty J, 2007, J ENVIRON PLANN MAN, V50, P211, DOI 10.1080/09640560601156466
   Pretty J., 2011, UK NATL ECOSYSTEM AS, P1153
   Pretty J, 2005, INT J ENVIRON HEAL R, V15, P319, DOI 10.1080/09603120500155963
   Priest P, 2007, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V12, P36, DOI 10.1177/1359105307071734
   Pucher J, 2010, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V100, P1986, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.2009.189324
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Robertson R, 2012, MENT HLTH PHYS ACT, V5, P66
   Sallis JF, 2008, HLTH BEHAV HLTH ED T, V4, P465
   Staats H, 2004, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V24, P199, DOI 10.1016/j.jenvp.2003.12.005
   Steptoe A, 2006, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V11, P71, DOI 10.1348/135910705X42850
   Stigsdotter UK, 2010, SCAND J PUBLIC HEALT, V38, P411, DOI 10.1177/1403494810367468
   Sugiyama T, 2008, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V62, DOI 10.1136/jech.2007.064287
   Tabachnick B. G., 2013, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Taylor L, 2010, EUR J NEUROL, V17, P1047, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-1331.2010.02960.x
   Tennant R., 2007, HEALTH QUAL LIFE OUT, V5, DOI 101186/1477-7252-5-63
   TENNESSEN CM, 1995, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V15, P77, DOI 10.1016/0272-4944(95)90016-0
   Thompson C.J., 2011, ENVIRON SCI TECHNOL, V45, P1761
   Thompson CW, 2012, LANDSCAPE URBAN PLAN, V105, P221, DOI 10.1016/j.landurbplan.2011.12.015
   Altman I., 1983, ADV THEORY RES BEHAV, V6, P85
   ULRICH RS, 1991, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V11, P201, DOI 10.1016/S0272-4944(05)80184-7
   Ulrich R.S., 1984, SCIENCE, V224, P224
   Van Den Berg AE, 2011, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V16, P3, DOI 10.1177/1359105310365577
   Velarde M. D., 2007, Urban Forestry & Urban Greening, V6, P199, DOI 10.1016/j.ufug.2007.07.001
   Walking for Health, 2011, WALK ROUT ASS UNPUB
   Walking for Health, CAS WALK HLTH BRIEF
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wheeler BW, 2012, HEALTH PLACE, V18, P1198, DOI 10.1016/j.healthplace.2012.06.015
   White M, 2010, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V30, P482, DOI 10.1016/j.jenvp.2010.04.004
   White MP, 2013, HEALTH PLACE, V23, P97, DOI 10.1016/j.healthplace.2013.05.006
   White MP, 2013, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V35, P40, DOI 10.1016/j.jenvp.2013.04.002
   WHO, 2008, 2008 2013 ACT PLAN G
   World Federation for Mental Health, 2012, DEPR GLOB CRIS
   World Health Organization, 1948, PREAMBL CONST WHO AD, V2, P100
NR 106
TC 0
BP 5603
EP 5628
PY 2013
PD NOV
VL 10
IS 11
DI 10.3390/ijerph10115603
GA 301GM
UT WOS:000330520800019
ER

PT J
AU Wiltink, J
   Hauck, EW
   Phadayanon, M
   Weidner, W
   Beutel, ME
AF Wiltink, J
   Hauck, EW
   Phadayanon, M
   Weidner, W
   Beutel, ME
TI Validation of the German version of the International Index of Erectile
   Function (IIEF) in patients with erectile dysfunction, Peyronie's
   disease and controls
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF IMPOTENCE RESEARCH
J9 INT J IMPOT RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Giessen, Dept Urol, D-35385 Giessen, Germany.
   Univ Giessen, Dept Psychosomat Med, Giessen, Germany.
RP Hauck, EW, Univ Giessen, Dept Urol, Rudolf Buchheim Str 7, D-35385 Giessen, Germany.
DE IIEF (German); erectile dysfunction; psychometric; reliability;
   validity; Peyronie's disease
ID THERAPY; SCALE
AB The objective of this study was to validate the German translation of the International Index of Erectile Function ( IIEF). The IIEF was administered to 59 patients with erectile dysfunction (ED), to 38 patients with Peyronie's disease and to 33 controls. All patients were investigated by standardized German versions of international questionnaires of anxiety, depression, social desirability, quality of partnership, physical complaints and life-satisfaction. The five subscales of the English version, however, could not be replicated. Internal consistency for the complete questionnaire of 15 items was high (Cronbach's alpha = 0.95). Based on the total scale and two subscales, we were able to discriminate sexual function between the ED group and the comparison groups. There was no significant correlation between the IIEF scores and anxiety, depression, somatic complaints and life- satisfaction. The German version of the IIEF has found good comprehension, and acceptance by the majority of patients. Its use is somewhat limited by its focus on sexual activity in partnership. In contrast to the English version, it mainly addresses a single factor of sexual function.
CR Althof SE, 2002, UROLOGY, V59, P803, DOI 10.1016/S0090-4295(02)01606-0
   BAHREN W, 1988, IMPOTENZ
   Beutel ME, 2002, ANDROLOGIA, V34, P22, DOI 10.1046/j.0303-4569.2001.00473.x
   Cappelleri JC, 1999, UROLOGY, V54, P346, DOI 10.1016/S0090-4295(99)00099-0
   Cavallini G, 2002, BJU INT, V89, P895, DOI 10.1046/j.1464-410X.2002.02738.x
   Cronbach LJ., 1951, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V6, P297, DOI DOI 10.1007/BF02310555
   CROWNE DP, 1960, J CONSULT PSYCHOL, V24, P349, DOI 10.1037/h0047358
   Gerdes N, 2005, REHABILITATION, V34, P13
   Glina Sidney, 2001, Journal of Urology, V165, P272
   HAHLWEG K, 1988, DICT BEHAV ASSESSMEN, P337
   Hauck EW, 1998, UROLOGE A, V37, P495, DOI 10.1007/s001200050208
   Lebret T, 2002, UROLOGY, V59, P657, DOI 10.1016/S0090-4295(02)01527-3
   DROLLER MJ, 1993, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V270, P83
   Quek KF, 2002, INT J IMPOT RES, V14, P310, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijir.3900902
   RADLOFF LS, 1977, APPL PSYCH MEAS, V3, P385
   Rhoden EL, 2002, INT J IMPOT RES, V14, P245, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijir.3900859
   Rosen RC, 1997, UROLOGY, V49, P822, DOI 10.1016/S0090-4295(97)00238-0
   Rosen RC, 2002, INT J IMPOT RES, V14, P226, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijir.3900857
   Spielberger CD, 1970, STAI MANUAL STATE TR
   VONZERSSEN D, 1986, ASSESSMENT DEPRESSIO
   Weidner W, 1997, J UROLOGY, V157, P325, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5347(01)65370-9
NR 21
TC 30
BP 192
EP 197
PY 2003
PD JUN
VL 15
IS 3
DI 10.1038/sj.ijir.3900997
GA 702JR
UT WOS:000184221200007
ER

PT J
AU Magen, Z
AF Magen, Z
TI Commitment beyond self and adolescence: The issue of happiness
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
RP Magen, Z, TEL AVIV UNIV,IL-69978 TEL AVIV,ISRAEL.
ID POSITIVE EXPERIENCES; LIFE EVENTS; INVOLVEMENT; PERSONALITY; BEHAVIORS;
   INTENSITY; EMPATHY
AB Is there a link between adolescents' experience of joy and fulfillment and their increased openness and commitment to the world and other human beings? A series of comparative studies was conducted investigating different adolescent samples according to cultural background (American Christians, Israeli Jews, Israeli Arabs), socio-economic status (low, high, disadvantaged), religiosity (observant, secular), and exceptionality (hearing impaired) and at different stages of prosocial involvement (non-involved, registered, and involved volunteers). Over and above group differences, the findings from all samples demonstrated that adolescents who realize positive experiences in greater depth and intensity, are also differentiated by a stronger desire to contribute to society and/or to be devoted to some aim beyond self. Implications for educators in fostering the social responsibility and self-fulfillment of young people from different backgrounds were discussed.
CR ACKRILL JL, 1973, ARISTOTLE ETHICS
   Adler A, 1964, SOCIAL INTEREST CHAL
   Antonovsky A, 1987, UNRAVELLING MYSTERY
   Aron A, 1986, LOVE EXPANSION SELF
   BARTAL D, 1982, DEV REV, V2, P101, DOI 10.1016/0273-2297(82)90006-5
   BATSON CD, 1990, AM PSYCHOL, V45, P336, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.45.3.336
   BATSON CD, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P52, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.1.52
   Daniel Batson C., 1991, PSYCHOL INQ, V2, P107, DOI DOI 10.1207/S15327965P1I0202_1
   Blos P, 1979, ADOLESCENT PASSAGE
   BUBER M, KNOWLEDGE MAN PHILOS
   BUBER M, 1961, BETWEEN MAN AND MAN
   CATTELL RB, 1975, HDB HIGH SCH PERSONA
   COHEN A, 1985, MEGAMOT, V29, P216
   Conger John Janeway, 1984, ADOLESCENCE YOUTH
   DIENER E, 1990, SOCIAL PSYCHOL SUBJE, P119
   DIENER E, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P7, DOI 10.1007/BF01078966
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   EISENBERG N, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P55, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.57.1.55
   EISENBERG N, 1987, PSYCHOL BULL, V101, P91, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.101.1.91
   Erikson E., 1969, IDENTITY YOUTH CRISI
   Fox D. J., 1969, RES PROCESS ED
   Frankl Viktor E., 1985, PSYCHOTHERAPY EXISTE
   FRICK W, 1983, J HUMANIST PSYCHOL, V22, P108
   HEADEY B, 1984, SOC INDIC RES, V15, P203, DOI 10.1007/BF00668671
   Irwin Terence, 1985, NICHOMACHEAN ETHICS
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   ISEN AM, 1972, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V21, P384, DOI 10.1037/h0032317
   Jourard S. M., 1980, HLTH PERSONALITY APP
   Kant I., 1949, FUNDAMENTAL PRINCIPL
   KLEIN G, 1972, HUMANITAS, V8, P37
   KOHLBERG L, 1971, J AM ACAD ARTS S FAL, P1051
   KRAUT R, 1979, PHILOS REV, V87, P167
   LANDSMAN T, 1969, FUTURIST, V3, P41
   LANDSMAN T, 1977, HUMANISTIC PSYCHOL N, P21
   MAGEN Z, 1990, UNPUB PROSOCIAL COMM
   MAGEN Z, 1991, J HUMANIST PSYCHOL, V31, P126, DOI 10.1177/0022167891312015
   MAGEN Z, 1993, ANN C ISR ED RES ASS
   MAGEN Z, 1982, HUMANIST, V42, P22
   MAGEN Z, 1983, ADOLESCENCE, V18, P851
   MAGEN Z, 1990, ANN C AM PSYCH ASS B
   MAGEN Z, 1992, INT J ADV COUNS, V15, P47, DOI 10.1007/BF00117740
   MAGEN Z, 1990, J DISABILITY DEV ED, V37, P57
   MAGEN Z, 1983, J HUMANIST PSYCHOL, V23, P96, DOI 10.1177/0022167883234006
   MAGEN Z, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P1631
   Maslow A. H., 1971, FARTHER REACHES HUMA
   MASLOW AH, 1978, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   MATHES EW, 1982, J HUMANIST PSYCHOL, V22, P93
   McDowell John, 1980, ESSAYS ARISTOTLES ET, P359
   MICHALOS AC, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P347, DOI 10.1007/BF00333288
   PATTERSON JM, 1987, J ADOLESCENCE, V10, P163, DOI 10.1016/S0140-1971(87)80086-6
   PAZY A, 1985, J HUMANIST PSYCHOL, V25, P64, DOI 10.1177/0022167885252007
   PORTOWITZ P, 1983, 2 TEL AV U BIT HAM L
   PRIVETTE G, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P195
   Reker GT, 1994, INT FORUM LOGOTHERAP, V17, P47
   ROBIN B, 1980, HAPPINESS SCH
   Rogers C. R, 1977, C ROGERS PERSONAL PO
   RUSSELL B, 1975, CONQUEST HAPPINESS
   SMILANSKY M, 1991, ADOLESCENTS PARENTS
   Snyder C. R., 1983, EXCUSES MASQUERADES
   STONES MJ, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P159, DOI 10.1007/BF01207053
   TARTARKIEWICZ W, 1976, ANAL HAPPINESS
   VEENHOVEN R, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P33, DOI 10.1007/BF01078967
   VEENHOVEN R, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00292648
   WATERMAN AS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P678, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.678
   HEADEY B, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P731, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.731
   WILLIAMSON GM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P722, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.56.5.722
   WONG PTP, 1984, CANADIAN J AGING, V3, P23
   WRIGHT B, 1994, MORAL ANIMAL NEW SCI
   WUTHNOW R, 1978, J HUMANIST PSYCHOL, V18, P59
   ZIV A, 1987, HITBAGRUT ADOLESCENC
NR 70
TC 8
BP 235
EP 267
PY 1996
PD MAR
VL 37
IS 3
DI 10.1007/BF00286233
GA UX479
UT WOS:A1996UX47900001
ER

PT J
AU Delavierre, D
   Poisson, E
AF Delavierre, D.
   Poisson, E.
TI Female partners confronted with erectile dysfunction. A series of 137
   patients
SO PROGRES EN UROLOGIE
J9 PROG UROL
LA French
DT Article
C1 [Delavierre, D.; Poisson, E.] CHR La Source, Serv Urol Androl, F-45067 Orleans 2, France.
RP Delavierre, D, CHR La Source, Serv Urol Androl, F-45067 Orleans 2, France.
EM delav.uro@orange.fr
DE Erectile dysfunction; Sexual partners; Sexual behavior
ID SEXUAL LIFE ISL; PLACEBO-CONTROLLED TRIAL; MENS ATTITUDES; DOUBLE-BLIND;
   INDEX; QUALITY; QUESTIONNAIRE; SATISFACTION; COUPLES; EVENTS
AB Aim. - To assess the behavior of female partners of patients consulting for erectile dysfunction (ED) and the impact of ED on their sex life.
   Material. - One hundred and thirty seven men (mean age 57.4 years), consulting for:the first time because of ED and having a stable relationship with a single woman for more than six months, completed various questionnaires: IIEF, grounds for the possible absence of their partner during the consultation, attitude of the latter confronted with ED. The partners (mean age 54 years) have been invited to complete a questionnaire ISL (Index of Sexual Life) regarding their sexual life during the four last weeks. Seventy-nine (58%) have responded.
   Results. - Most often, the ED was severe (49%) and has evolved for more than one year (64%). The relationship has lasted for more than ten years for 77% of couples. Moreover, 43% of men declared that their partner had encouraged them to consult but 76% consulted alone the first time. According to the patients, the most frequent grounds for absence of their partner were: "she was occupied" (58%), "we did not think of it" (24%), "we did not know that it was possible" (15%). According to the patients, confronted with ED their partner was disappointed (29%), vexed (27%), frustrated (17%), accepting (15%) but the most often understanding (77%). The ISL scores were impaired in the different categories (sexual drive, sexual life satisfaction, general life satisfaction). According to ISL, 41% of women indicated that sexual intercourse was "a few times, almost never" or never satisfactory for them. Moreover, 45% found sexual intercourse "fairly enjoyable, enjoyable, or very enjoyable" but 41% did not feel an orgasm during vaginal penetration. Additionally, 44% remained "moderately or very satisfied" with their sexual relationship and 54% with their overall sex life.
   Conclusion. - Few women attended the first consultation of ED because, according to the patients, usually they were not free. According to the patients, confronted with ED their partner was sometimes vexed, disappointed, frustrated but more often remained understanding. The analysis of the questionnaires ISL completed by the female partners shown that ED affected their sexuality but about half of them remained satisfied with their sexual relationship and overall sex life. (C) 2010 Elsevier Masson SAS. All rights reserved.
CR Bonierbale M., 2001, SEXOLOGIES, V10, P29
   CARROLL JL, 1990, J SEX MARITAL THER, V16, P70
   Cayan S, 2004, J SEX MARITAL THER, V30, P333, DOI 10.1080/00926230490465091
   Chevret M, 2004, J SEX MARITAL THER, V30, P157, DOI 10.1080/00926230490262366
   Chevret M, 2004, J SEX MARITAL THER, V30, P141, DOI 10.1080/00926230490262339
   Chevret-Measson M, 2009, J SEX MED, V6, P761, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2008.01146.x
   Colson MH, 2005, PROG UROL, V15, P710
   Colson MH, 2007, GYNECOL OBSTET FERTI, V35, P129, DOI 10.1016/j.gyobfe.2006.10.034
   DEROGATIS LR, 1979, AM J PSYCHIAT, V136, P1545
   Fisher WA, 2005, J SEX MED, V2, P675, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2005.00118.x
   GERARDIN M, 2006, MEMOIRE VUE OBTENTIO
   Goldstein I, 2005, J SEX MED, V2, P819, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2005.00147.x
   Lue TF, 2004, J SEX MED, V1, P6, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2004.10104.x
   Nicolosi A, 2004, UROLOGY, V64, P991, DOI 10.1016/j.urology.2004.06.055
   RENSHAW DC, 1981, ILLINOIS MED J, V159, P29
   Riley A, 2002, INT J IMPOT RES, V14, pS105, DOI 10.1038/sj/ijir/3900800
   Rosen R, 2000, J SEX MARITAL THER, V26, P191, DOI 10.1080/009262300278597
   Rosen RC, 2004, CURR MED RES OPIN, V20, P607, DOI 10.1185/030079904125003467
   Rosen RC, 1999, INT J IMPOT RES, V11, P319
   Rubio-Aurioles E, 2009, J SEX MED, V6, P1314, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2009.01222.x
NR 20
TC 2
BP 59
EP 66
PY 2011
PD JAN
VL 21
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.purol.2010.03.011
GA 709AE
UT WOS:000286406600009
ER

PT J
AU Lopez, CM
   Felton, JW
   Driscoll, KA
   Kistner, JA
AF Lopez, Cristina M.
   Felton, Julia W.
   Driscoll, Kimberly A.
   Kistner, Janet A.
TI Brooding Rumination and Internalizing Symptoms in Childhood:
   Investigating Symptom Specificity in a Multi-Wave Prospective Study
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF COGNITIVE THERAPY
J9 INT J COGN THER
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kistner, Janet A.] Florida State Univ, Dept Psychol, Tallahassee, FL 32306 USA.
   [Lopez, Cristina M.; Felton, Julia W.] Med Univ S Carolina, Charleston, SC 29425 USA.
RP Kistner, JA, Florida State Univ, Dept Psychol, 1107 W Call St, Tallahassee, FL 32306 USA.
EM kistner@psy.fsu.edu
ID TRIPARTITE MODEL; DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS; ANXIETY; ADOLESCENCE; CHILDREN;
   ASSOCIATIONS; COMORBIDITY; DIMENSIONS; DISORDERS; SUBTYPES
AB Specificity of brooding rumination as a cognitive vulnerability for anxiety and depression was examined using the tripartite theory as a framework. The three factors of the tripartite theory (negative affect, positive affect, and physiological hyperarousal) were included in the same structural equation model (latent growth curves) to test three competing hypotheses: brooding rumination as a depression-specific vulnerability (i.e., brooding uniquely predicts shared negative affect + specific positive affect), anxiety-specific vulnerability (i.e., brooding predicts shared negative affect + specific physiological hyperarousal), or shared risk vulnerability (i.e., brooding predicts negative affect, the shared tripartite component common to both anxiety and depression). Data from children in 2nd through 7th grades (N = 303) were collected in three waves over two years. Results revealed brooding to be uniquely associated with initial levels of negative affect and physiological hyperarousal, thus providing support for the anxiety-specific vulnerability. Results from the multigroup analysis confirmed that the relationship among these variables did not differ across sex. Longitudinal associations between brooding and the tripartite factors are also discussed.
CR Angold A, 1999, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V40, P57, DOI 10.1017/S0021963098003448
   Armey MF, 2009, ASSESSMENT, V16, P315, DOI 10.1177/1073191109340388
   BENTLER PM, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P238, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.107.2.238
   Burwell RA, 2007, J CLIN CHILD ADOLESC, V36, P56, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp3601_6
   Chorpita BF, 2002, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V70, P1150, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.70.5.1150
   Chorpita BF, 2000, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V28, P299, DOI 10.1023/A:1005152505888
   CLARK LA, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P316, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.3.316
   Cole DA, 1998, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V66, P451, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.66.3.451
   Dickson KS, 2012, BEHAV THER, V43, P629, DOI 10.1016/j.beth.2011.11.002
   Ehring T, 2008, INT J COGN THER, V1, P192, DOI 10.1680/ijct.2008.1.3.192
   Graham JW, 2009, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V60, P549, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.58.110405.085530
   Hankin B, 2008, J CLIN CHILD ADOLESC, V37, P701, DOI 10.1080/15374410802359627
   Joiner TE, 1996, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V105, P401, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.105.3.401
   Kenny DA, 2003, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V10, P333, DOI 10.1207/S15328007SEM1003_1
   Kovacs M., 2001, CHILDRENS DEPRESSION
   Lambert SF, 2004, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V72, P904, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.72.5.904
   Laurent J, 2001, CLIN CHILD FAM PSYCH, V4, P209, DOI 10.1023/A:1017547014504
   Little R. J. A., 1987, STAT ANAL MISSING DA
   Lonigan CJ, 1999, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V67, P374, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.67.3.374
   Lopez CM, 2009, J CLIN CHILD ADOLESC, V38, P27, DOI 10.1080/15374410802575412
   McLaughlin KA, 2011, BEHAV RES THER, V49, P186, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2010.12.006
   Muris P, 2009, COGNITIVE THER RES, V33, P21, DOI 10.1007/s10608-007-9120-7
   Muris P, 2004, COGNITIVE THER RES, V28, P539, DOI 10.1023/B:COTR.0000045563.66060.3e
   Muthen LK, 2007, MPLUS USERS GUIDE
   NOLENHOEKSEMA S, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P424, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.115.3.424
   Nolen-Hoeksema S, 2008, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P400, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6924.2008.00088.x
   Pine DS, 1998, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V55, P56, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.55.1.56
   Reynolds CR, 1985, REVISED CHILDRENS MA
   Rood L, 2009, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V29, P607, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2009.07.001
   Rowe CL, 2004, J SUBST ABUSE TREAT, V26, P129, DOI 10.1016/S0740-5472(03)00166-1
   Schafer JL, 1997, ANAL INCOMPLETE MULT
   STEIGER JH, 1990, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V25, P173, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr2502_4
   Treynor W, 2003, COGNITIVE THER RES, V27, P247, DOI 10.1023/A:1023910315561
   TUCKER LR, 1973, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V38, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF02291170
   Turner CM, 2003, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V71, P826, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.71.4.826
   Twenge JM, 2002, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V111, P578, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.111.4.578
   Verstraeten K, 2011, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V50, P364, DOI 10.1348/014466510X532715
   Weinstein SM, 2007, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V17, P587, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-7795.2007.00536.x
NR 38
TC 1
BP 240
EP 253
PY 2012
PD SEP
VL 5
IS 3
GA 002IH
UT WOS:000308524800002
ER

PT J
AU Ong, QY
   Ho, KW
   Ho, KC
AF Ong, Qiyan
   Ho, Kong Weng
   Ho, Kong Chong
TI Altruism Within the Family: A Comparison of Father and Mother Using Life
   Happiness and Life Satisfaction
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ong, Qiyan] Nanyang Technol Univ, Dept Econ, Singapore 639798, Singapore.
   [Ong, Qiyan] Nanyang Technol Univ, Econ Growth Ctr, Singapore 639798, Singapore.
   [Ho, Kong Weng] SIM Univ, Sch Business, Singapore 6599491, Singapore.
   [Ho, Kong Chong] Natl Univ Singapore, Dept Sociol, Singapore 117570, Singapore.
RP Ong, QY, Nanyang Technol Univ, Dept Econ, 14 Nanyang Dr, Singapore 639798, Singapore.
EM ongq0005@ntu.edu.sg; kwho@unisim.edu.sg; sochokc@nus.edu.sg
DE Altruism; Gender; Parents; Life happiness; Life satisfaction
ID TRANSFERS; PARENTS; HEALTH
AB Studies on intra-household allocation of resources show that exogenous increase in mothers' income has larger effect on children's outcomes than the same increase in fathers' income, suggesting gender differences may exist in parents' altruism towards their children. Using self-reported life happiness and life satisfaction, we investigate the differences by gender in mutual altruism between father and child as well as mother and child dyads in Singapore. We found that mutual altruism exists between mother and child, but not between father and child. These findings are robust to the measure of self-reported well-being. Further, we find that gender difference in altruism of fathers and mothers is not driven by the difference in the extent of future old age support desired by fathers and mothers from their children.
CR BECKER GS, 1974, J POLIT ECON, V82, P1063, DOI 10.1086/260265
   BECKER GS, 1993, J POLIT ECON, V101, P385, DOI 10.1086/261880
   BERGSTROM T, 1989, J ECON PERSPECT, V3, P165
   Bruhin A, 2009, J POPUL ECON, V22, P1063, DOI 10.1007/s00148-008-0198-3
   Chan D., 2011, ANN ASS PSYCH SCI CO
   Chen X, 2000, RES AGING, V22, P43, DOI 10.1177/0164027500221003
   Compton W. C., 2005, INTRO POSITIVE PSYCH
   COX D, 1987, J POLIT ECON, V95, P508, DOI 10.1086/261470
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   Duflo E, 2000, AM ECON REV, V90, P393, DOI 10.1257/aer.90.2.393
   Duncan T., 1990, J HUM RESOUR, V25, P635
   Ioannides Y. M., 2000, EC RECIPROCITY GIVIN, P314
   Kohli M., 1999, EUROPEAN SOC, V1, P81
   Lowenstein A, 2007, J SOC ISSUES, V63, P865
   Molina JA, 2011, KYKLOS, V64, P253, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6435.2011.00505.x
   Parsons T., 1956, FAMILY SOCIALIZATION
   Powdthavee N, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V88, P397, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9223-2
   Schwarz J., 2010, J POPUL ECON, V24, P1033
   SHIN DC, 1978, SOC INDIC RES, V5, P475, DOI 10.1007/BF00352944
   Smith A., 1976, THEORY MORAL SENTIME
   STARK O, 1993, EUR ECON REV, V37, P1413, DOI 10.1016/0014-2921(93)90063-G
   Suh E, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P482, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.482
   Winkelmann R, 2005, EMPIR ECON, V30, P749, DOI 10.1007/s00181-005-0255-7
   Ythier Jean M, 2006, HDB EC GIVING RECIPR, P889
NR 25
TC 0
BP 485
EP 510
PY 2013
PD APR
VL 111
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s11205-012-0016-x
GA 099QB
UT WOS:000315635200005
ER

PT J
AU Zhao, WW
   Ye, HY
   Zhao, XL
   Zhang, ZY
   Sun, SY
   Jiang, YR
   He, M
   Xu, C
   Hu, RM
   Li, YM
AF Zhao, Weiwei
   Ye, Hongying
   Zhao, Xiaolong
   Zhang, Zhaoyun
   Sun, Shouyue
   Jiang, Yiran
   He, Min
   Xu, Cheng
   Hu, Renming
   Li, Yiming
TI A Network Investigation on Idiopathic Hypogonadotropic Hypogonadism in
   China
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF ENDOCRINOLOGY
J9 INT J ENDOCRINOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Zhao, Weiwei; Ye, Hongying; Zhao, Xiaolong; Zhang, Zhaoyun; He, Min; Xu, Cheng; Hu, Renming; Li, Yiming] Fudan Univ, Huashan Hosp, Dept Endocrinol & Metab, Shanghai 200040, Peoples R China.
   [Sun, Shouyue; Jiang, Yiran] Shanghai Jiao Tong Univ, Sch Med, Shanghai Inst Endocrine & Metab Dis, Dept Endocrinol & Metab,Ruijin Hosp, Shanghai 200025, Peoples R China.
RP Zhao, XL, Fudan Univ, Huashan Hosp, Dept Endocrinol & Metab, Shanghai 200040, Peoples R China.
EM xiaolongzhao@163.com
ID WEB-BASED SURVEYS; QUESTIONNAIRES; MATURATION; INTERNET; HORMONE
AB Idiopathic hypogonadotropic hypogonadism (IHH) is a rare condition in which puberty does not take place naturally. We aimed to develop and follow an internet-based cohort and to improve our understanding of the disease. We established an internet-based questionnaire survey. A total of 74 male IHH patients were recruited from the Chinese largest IHH network social group. The clinical symptoms before treatment mainly included small testis, underdeveloped secondary sexual characteristics, and sexual dysfunction. After treatment, the penis length, testicular volume, external genital organ development, pubic hair, beard, laryngeal prominence, erection, and spermatorrhea were improved significantly (P < 0.001). 18.9% of the patients completed fertility; however, more than half of the patients still complained of poor happiness and low physical strength. In addition, improvements in penis and pubic hair development, testosterone normalization and the physical strength in IHH patients who received gonadotropin and androgen replacement therapy were better than in those who received single gonadotropin therapy (P < 0.05 for all). In conclusion, disease-specific network investigation can be used as an alternative method of medical research for rare diseases. The results of our cross-sectional study showed the effectiveness of hormone replacement therapy for IHH and implied that gonadotropin and androgen replacement therapy may be superior to gonadotropin treatment alone.
CR Azevedo JCV, 2009, J PEDIAT, V85, P135, DOI [10.2223/JPED.1875, 10.1590/S0021-75572009000200009]
   Bedgood R, 2007, DIGEST DIS SCI, V52, P307, DOI 10.1007/s10620-006-9213-2
   Blumenstein I, 2011, J CROHNS COLITIS, V5, P203, DOI 10.1016/j.crohns.2010.12.012
   Delemarre-van de Waal HA, 2004, EUR J ENDOCRINOL, V151, pU89, DOI 10.1530/eje.0.151U089
   Dwyer AA, 2013, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V98, pE1790, DOI 10.1210/jc.2013-2518
   Ekman A, 2006, EUR J EPIDEMIOL, V21, P103, DOI 10.1007/s10654-005-6030-4
   Fromantin M, 1973, Probl Actuels Endocrinol Nutr, V16, P179
   Han TS, 2010, CLIN ENDOCRINOL, V72, P731, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2265.2009.03746.x
   MacKenzie H, 2011, J RHEUMATOL, V38, P2619, DOI 10.3899/jrheum.110165
   MacLusky NJ, 2006, NEUROSCIENCE, V138, P957, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroscience.2005.12.054
   MARSHALL WA, 1970, ARCH DIS CHILD, V45, P13
   Petak Steven M, 2002, Endocr Pract, V8, P440
   Pitteloud N, 2002, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V87, P152, DOI 10.1210/jc.87.1.152
   Quinton R, 2001, CLIN ENDOCRINOL, V55, P163, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2265.2001.01277.x
   Quinton R, 1999, CLIN ENDOCRINOL, V50, P481
   Raivio T, 2007, NEW ENGL J MED, V357, P863, DOI 10.1056/NEJMoa066494
   Russell CW, 2010, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V172, P1286, DOI 10.1093/aje/kwq310
   Smith B, 2007, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V166, P1345, DOI 10.1093/aje/kwm212
   Touvier M, 2010, EUR J EPIDEMIOL, V25, P287, DOI 10.1007/s10654-010-9433-9
   Wyatt JC, 2000, J AM MED INFORM ASSN, V7, P426
   [??? YAN Chunfeng], 2007, [????????, Chinese Journal of Practical Internal Medicine], V27, P1839
   Ying-Xiu Zhang, 2012, J Public Health (Oxf), V34, P131, DOI 10.1093/pubmed/fdr053
NR 22
TC 0
AR 591012
PY 2013
DI 10.1155/2013/591012
GA 277AX
UT WOS:000328791900001
ER

PT J
AU Westerkam, D
   Saunders, LL
   Krause, JS
AF Westerkam, D.
   Saunders, L. L.
   Krause, J. S.
TI Association of spasticity and life satisfaction after spinal cord injury
SO SPINAL CORD
J9 SPINAL CORD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Saunders, L. L.; Krause, J. S.] Med Univ S Carolina, Dept Hlth Sci & Res, Coll Hlth Profess, Charleston, SC 29425 USA.
   [Westerkam, D.] Davidson Coll, Davidson, NC 28036 USA.
RP Saunders, LL, Med Univ S Carolina, Dept Hlth Sci & Res, Coll Hlth Profess, 77 President St,C208,MSC 700, Charleston, SC 29425 USA.
EM saundel@musc.edu
DE spinal cord injury; spasticity; life satisfaction; quality of life
ID MORTALITY; RISK
AB Study design: Cross-sectional survey; secondary analysis of existing data by linear regression analysis between spasticity and quality of life.
   Objective: To identify the relationship between spasticity and life satisfaction as measured by three multi-item factor scales and a rating of overall quality of life among participants with spinal cord injury (SCI).
   Setting: Large specialty hospital in the Southeastern United States.
   Methods: Participants included 1549 adults with traumatic spinal cord injuries, at least 18 years of age and a minimum of 1-year post-injury at survey. Outcome measures included: (1) home life satisfaction, (2) global satisfaction, (3) vocational satisfaction, (4) overall quality of life and (5) three subscales from the Patient Reported Impact of Spasticity Measure.
   Results: Three aspects of spasticity (daily activities, positive impact and spasticity at its worst) all were negatively correlated with home life satisfaction, global satisfaction and overall quality of life. Only the daily activities scale and the spasticity at its worst rating had a significant negative correlation with vocational satisfaction.
   Conclusion: Spasticity is negatively associated with quality of life after SCI. These negative outcomes need to be considered in an individual's rehabilitation and treatment methods. Spinal Cord (2011) 49, 990-994; doi:10.1038/sc.2011.49; published online 24 May 2011
CR Adams MM, 2005, SPINAL CORD, V43, P577, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101757
   COOK K, 2005, J NEUROL PHYS THER, V29, P204
   Cook KF, 2007, J REHABIL RES DEV, V44, P363, DOI 10.1682/JRRD.2006.04.0036
   Elbasiouny SM, 2010, NEUROREHAB NEURAL RE, V24, P23, DOI 10.1177/1545968309343213
   Fleuren JF, 2009, SPINAL CORD, V47, P396, DOI 10.1038/sc.2008.153
   Gorgey AS, 2008, SPINAL CORD, V46, P96, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3102087
   Hsieh JTC, 2008, SPINAL CORD, V46, P86, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3102125
   Johnson RL, 1998, SPINAL CORD, V36, P45, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100494
   Kemp B, 1999, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V44, P235, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.44.3.235
   KOHOUT R, ARCH PHYS M IN PRESS
   Krause JS, 2009, NEUROREHABILITATION, V24, P47, DOI 10.3233/NRE-2009-0453
   Krause JS, 2009, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V90, P1708, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2009.04.020
   Krause JS, 2009, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V54, P343, DOI 10.1037/a0016555
   Krause JS, 2009, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V90, P95, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2008.07.012
   Krause JS, 2010, TOP SPINAL CORD INJU, V15, P34
   Mahoney JS, 2007, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V88, P287, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2006.12.029
   National Spinal Cord Injury Statistical Center, 2010, SPIN CORD INJ FACTS
   Skold C, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P1548, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90329-5
   Voerman GE, 2010, DISABIL REHABIL, V32, P775, DOI 10.3109/09638280903304490
NR 19
TC 1
BP 990
EP 994
PY 2011
PD SEP
VL 49
IS 9
DI 10.1038/sc.2011.49
GA 814XQ
UT WOS:000294490900009
ER

PT J
AU Duffy, RD
   Dik, BJ
AF Duffy, Ryan D.
   Dik, Bryan J.
TI Research on calling: What have we learned and where are we going?
SO JOURNAL OF VOCATIONAL BEHAVIOR
J9 J VOCAT BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Duffy, Ryan D.] Univ Florida, Gainesville, FL 32611 USA.
   [Dik, Bryan J.] Colorado State Univ, Ft Collins, CO 80523 USA.
RP Duffy, RD, Univ Florida, Dept Psychol, POB 112250, Gainesville, FL 32611 USA.
EM rduf@ufl.edu
DE Calling; Well-being; Review
ID CAREER-DEVELOPMENT; LIFE SATISFACTION; MEANINGFUL WORK; SELF-EFFICACY;
   JOB; IDENTITY; MEDIATOR; VOCATION; RELIGION; MODEL
AB Work as a calling is an emerging concept for scholars across a variety of psychological disciplines. In the current paper, the extant literature on calling is reviewed, showcasing its salience among college student and adult populations and highlighting consistent links between perceiving a calling and heightened levels of career maturity, career commitment, work meaning, job satisfaction, life meaning, and life satisfaction. These links appear most robust when individuals are actually living out their calling at work. Seven suggestions are proposed for future researchers to better understand what it means to have and live a calling: developing a stronger conceptual understanding, collecting more longitudinal data, studying more diverse cultural groups, focusing on behavioral outcomes, examining the dark side of a calling, building theory, and testing interventions. It is hoped that the promising research base and vast areas of potential growth will continue to make the study of calling attractive to scholars across psychological disciplines. (C) 2013 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Adams C. M., 2012, J COLL COUNSELING, V15, P65, DOI 10.1002/j.2161-1882.2012.00006.x
   Baumeister R. F., 1991, MEANINGS LIFE
   Bellah R. N., 1986, HABITS HEART INDIVID
   Berg JM, 2010, ORGAN SCI, V21, P973, DOI 10.1287/orsc.1090.0497
   Brennfleck K. M., 2005, LIVE YOUR CALLING PR
   Bunderson JS, 2009, ADMIN SCI QUART, V54, P32
   Cardador MT, 2011, J VOCAT BEHAV, V79, P367, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2011.03.009
   Cardador MT, 2012, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V20, P338, DOI 10.1177/1069072711436162
   Conklin TA, 2012, J MANAGE INQUIRY, V21, P298, DOI 10.1177/1056492611414426
   Coulson J, 2012, J HUMANIST PSYCHOL, V52, P222, DOI 10.1177/0022167810382454
   Coulson JC, 2012, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V7, P83, DOI 10.1080/17439760.2011.633547
   CRITES JO, 1976, J VOCAT BEHAV, V9, P105, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(76)90012-9
   DAVIDSON JC, 1994, J SCI STUD RELIG, V33, P135, DOI 10.2307/1386600
   Dik B. J., PURPOSE MEA IN PRESS
   Dik B. J., 2012, MAKE YOUR JOB CALLIN
   Dik B. J., 2012, NEW DIRECTIONS YOUTH, V132, P59
   Dik B. J., ROLE VALUES IN PRESS
   Dik B. J., APA HDB CAR IN PRESS
   Dik BJ, 2008, J VOCAT BEHAV, V73, P203, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2008.04.001
   Dik BJ, 2012, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V20, P242, DOI 10.1177/1069072711434410
   Dik BJ, 2009, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V40, P625, DOI 10.1037/a0015547
   Dik BJ, 2012, ADV WORK SPIRITUAL, P113
   Dik BJ, 2009, COUNS PSYCHOL, V37, P424, DOI 10.1177/0011000008316430
   Dik BJ, 2008, J CAREER DEV, V35, P23, DOI 10.1177/0894845308317934
   Dobrow SR, 2012, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V20, P264, DOI 10.1177/1069072711434412
   Dobrow SR, 2011, PERS PSYCHOL, V64, P1001, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2011.01234.x
   Domene JF, 2012, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V20, P281, DOI 10.1177/1069072711434413
   DUBIN R, 1956, SOC PROBL, V3, P131, DOI 10.1525/sp.1956.3.3.03a00010
   Duffy R. D., DOES SOURCE IN PRESS
   Duffy RD, 2013, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V60, P219, DOI 10.1037/a0031934
   Duffy RD, 2011, J VOCAT BEHAV, V79, P74, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2010.11.001
   Duffy RD, 2012, J HAPPINESS STUD, V13, P469, DOI 10.1007/s10902-011-9274-6
   Duffy RD, 2012, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V59, P50, DOI 10.1037/a0026129
   Duffy RD, 2010, CAREER DEV Q, V59, P27
   Duffy RD, 2011, J VOCAT BEHAV, V78, P210, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2010.09.013
   Duffy RD, 2013, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V60, P42, DOI 10.1037/a0030635
   Duffy RD, 2012, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V20, P293, DOI 10.1177/1069072711436145
   Duffy RD, 2011, J VOCAT BEHAV, V79, P361, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2011.03.023
   Duffy RD, 2007, J VOCAT BEHAV, V70, P590, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2007.03.007
   Elangovan AR, 2010, J VOCAT BEHAV, V76, P428, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2009.10.009
   Grant AM, 2008, J APPL PSYCHOL, V93, P108, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.93.1.108
   Grant AM, 2007, ACAD MANAGE REV, V32, P393
   Hagmaier T, 2012, J VOCAT BEHAV, V81, P39, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2012.04.001
   Hall DT, 2005, J ORGAN BEHAV, V26, P155, DOI 10.1002/job.301
   Harzer C, 2012, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V7, P362, DOI 10.1080/17439760.2012.702784
   Hernandez EF, 2011, J CAREER DEV, V38, P62, DOI 10.1177/0894845309358889
   Hirschi A, 2011, J VOCAT BEHAV, V79, P60, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2010.11.002
   Hirschi A, 2013, J VOCAT BEHAV, V83, P51, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2013.02.008
   Hirschi A, 2012, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V20, P309, DOI 10.1177/1069072711436158
   Hirschi A, 2012, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V59, P479, DOI 10.1037/a0028949
   Hunter I, 2010, J VOCAT BEHAV, V76, P178, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2009.10.008
   KAHN WA, 1990, ACAD MANAGE J, V33, P692, DOI 10.2307/256287
   LOSCOCCO KA, 1989, SOC SCI RES, V18, P370, DOI 10.1016/0049-089X(89)90013-6
   Oates KLM, 2005, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V33, P210
   Peterson C, 2009, J ORGAN BEHAV, V30, P161, DOI 10.1002/job.584
   Rosso BD, 2010, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V30, P91, DOI 10.1016/j.riob.2010.09.001
   Sellers TS, 2005, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V33, P198
   Steger M. F., 2012, COUNSELING VALUES, V57, P31, DOI DOI 10.1002/J.2161-007X.2012.00005.X
   Steger MF, 2010, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V18, P82, DOI 10.1177/1069072709350905
   Steger MF, 2009, APPL PSYCHOL-HLTH WE, V1, P303, DOI 10.1111/j.1758-0854.2009.01018.x
   Torrey CL, 2012, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V20, P415, DOI 10.1177/1069072712448894
   Wrzesniewski A, 1997, J RES PERS, V31, P21, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1997.2162
   Wrziesniewski A., 2012, OXFORD HDB POSITIVE, P45
NR 63
TC 0
BP 428
EP 436
PY 2013
PD DEC
VL 83
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.jvb.2013.06.006
GA 255GH
UT WOS:000327226900022
ER

PT J
AU van Kleef, GA
   Anastasopoulou, C
   Nijstad, BA
AF van Kleef, Gerben A.
   Anastasopoulou, Christina
   Nijstad, Bernard A.
TI Can expressions of anger enhance creativity? A test of the emotions as
   social information (EASI) model
SO JOURNAL OF EXPERIMENTAL SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J EXP SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [van Kleef, Gerben A.] Univ Amsterdam, Dept Social Psychol, NL-1018 WB Amsterdam, Netherlands.
   [Nijstad, Bernard A.] Univ Groningen, NL-9700 AB Groningen, Netherlands.
RP van Kleef, GA, Univ Amsterdam, Dept Social Psychol, Roetersstr 15, NL-1018 WB Amsterdam, Netherlands.
EM g.a.vankleef@uva.nl
DE Emotion; Anger; Creativity; Interpersonal effects; Epistemic motivation
ID PERSONAL NEED; INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; POSITIVE AFFECT; GROUP MEMBERS;
   HEDONIC TONE; PERFORMANCE; NEGOTIATIONS; MOOD; ACTIVATION; BEHAVIOR
AB We investigated whether expressions of anger can enhance creative performance. Building on the emotions as social information (EASI) model (Van Kleef, 2009), we predicted that the interpersonal effects of anger expressions on creativity depend on the target's epistemic motivation (EM) the desire to develop an accurate understanding of the situation (Kruglanski, 1989). Participants worked on an idea generation task in the role of "generator." Then they received standardized feedback and tips from an "evaluator" (a trained actor) via a video setup. The feedback was delivered in an angry way or in a neutral way (via facial expressions, vocal intonation, and bodily postures). Participants with high EM exhibited greater fluency, originality, and flexibility after receiving angry rather than neutral feedback, whereas those with low EM were less creative after receiving angry feedback. These effects were mediated by task engagement and motivation, which anger increased (decreased) among high (low) EM participants. (C) 2010 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Amabile Teresa M., 1983, SOCIAL PSYCHOL CREAT
   Ashby FG, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P529, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.3.529
   Baas M, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P779, DOI 10.1037/a0012815
   Barsade SG, 2002, ADMIN SCI QUART, V47, P644, DOI 10.2307/3094912
   Carlsson I, 2002, CREATIVITY RES J, V14, P341, DOI 10.1207/S15326934CRJ1434_5
   Carlsson I, 2000, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V38, P873, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(99)00128-1
   Chirumbolo A, 2005, SMALL GR RES, V36, P59, DOI 10.1177/1046496404268535
   Chirumbolo A, 2004, EUR J PERSONALITY, V18, P265, DOI 10.1002/per.518
   De Dreu CKW, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V94, P739, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.94.5.739
   De Dreu CKW, 2003, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P235, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(03)01004-9
   Field A., 2005, DISCOVERING STAT USI
   Fischer AH, 2010, EMOT REV, V2, P208, DOI 10.1177/1754073910361980
   Fischer AH, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V93, P103, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.93.1.103
   FISKE ST, 1990, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V23, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60317-2
   Friedman R, 2004, J APPL PSYCHOL, V89, P369, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.89.2.369
   Guilford J. P., 1967, NATURE HUMAN INTELLI
   Harkins SG, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P436, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.91.3.436
   Hatfield E., 1992, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V14, P151
   Higgins ET, 2006, PSYCHOL REV, V113, P439, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.113.3.439
   ISEN AM, 1987, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60415-3
   Keltner D, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P505
   Kopelman S, 2006, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V99, P81, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2005.08.003
   Kruglanski A. W., 1989, LAY EPISTEMICS HUMAN
   KRUGLANSKI AW, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P212, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.2.212
   KRUGLANSKI AW, 1988, SOC COGNITION, V6, P1, DOI 10.1521/soco.1988.6.1.1
   Kruglanski AW, 1996, PSYCHOL REV, V103, P263, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.103.2.263
   LAMM H, 1973, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V3, P361, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420030402
   LANDIS JR, 1977, BIOMETRICS, V33, P159, DOI 10.2307/2529310
   MAYSELESS O, 1987, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V23, P217, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(87)90033-3
   MEDNICK SA, 1962, PSYCHOL REV, V69, P220, DOI 10.1037/h0048850
   MIKULINCER M, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P805, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90189-X
   MOSKOWITZ GB, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P132, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.1.132
   Muller D, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P852, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.6.852
   NEUBERG SL, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P113, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.1.113
   Nijstad BA, 1999, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P165, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1998.1374
   Nijstad BA, 2004, GROUP PROCESS INTERG, V7, P195, DOI 10.1177/1368430204046107
   Osborn A., 1953, APPL IMAGINATION
   Parkinson B, 1996, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V87, P663
   Paulus P. B., 2003, GROUP CREATIVITY INN
   Pruitt D. G., 1993, NEGOTIATION SOCIAL C
   Rietzschel EF, 2007, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V33, P855, DOI 10.1177/0146167207301017
   Rietzschel EF, 2007, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P933, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2006.10.014
   Rossiter JR, 1994, AUSTR J MANAGEMENT, V19, P61
   Runco MA, 2004, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V55, P657, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.55.090902.141502
   Simonton DK, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P475, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.4.475
   Simonton DK, 1997, PSYCHOL REV, V104, P66, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.104.1.66
   Sinaceur M, 2006, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P314, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2005.05.002
   SMITH CA, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P916, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.5.916
   Sternberg R. J., 1999, HDB CREATIVITY, P3
   Stuhlmacher AF, 2000, GROUP DECIS NEGOT, V9, P471, DOI 10.1023/A:1008736622709
   Sy T, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P295, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.2.295
   Thompson MM, 2001, COGNITIVE SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY, P19
   Torrance E. P., 1966, TORRANCE TESTS CREAT
   Van Beest I, 2008, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P993, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2008.02.008
   van Dijk E, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V94, P600, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.94.4.600
   VanKleef G. A., 2010, SOCIAL PERSONALITY P, V4, P331, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1751-9004.2010.00262.X
   Van Kleef GA, 2009, ACAD MANAGE J, V52, P562
   Van Kleef GA, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P510, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.4.510
   van Kleef GA, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P57, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.1.57
   Van Kleef GA, 2009, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P184
   Van Kleef GA, 2010, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P45, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(10)42002-X
   Van Kleef GA, 2008, GROUP DECIS NEGOT, V17, P13, DOI 10.1007/s10726-007-9092-8
   Vosburg SK, 1998, CREATIVITY RES J, V11, P165, DOI 10.1207/s15326934crj1102_6
NR 64
TC 6
BP 1042
EP 1048
PY 2010
PD NOV
VL 46
IS 6
DI 10.1016/j.jesp.2010.05.015
GA 682YZ
UT WOS:000284440200022
ER

PT J
AU Robinson-Whelen, S
   Tada, Y
   MacCallum, RC
   McGuire, L
   Kiecolt-Glaser, JK
AF Robinson-Whelen, S
   Tada, Y
   MacCallum, RC
   McGuire, L
   Kiecolt-Glaser, JK
TI Long-term caregiving: What happens when it ends?
SO JOURNAL OF ABNORMAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J ABNORM PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Houston VAMC, Ctr Excellence Healthy Aging Disabil, Houston, TX 77030 USA.
   Ohio State Univ, Dept Psychol, Columbus, OH 43210 USA.
   Ohio State Univ, Dept Psychiat, Columbus, OH 43210 USA.
RP Robinson-Whelen, S, Houston VAMC, Ctr Excellence Healthy Aging Disabil, 153, Houston, TX 77030 USA.
EM susanrw@bcm.tmc.edu
ID BECK DEPRESSION INVENTORY; OLDER-ADULTS; CHRONIC STRESS; BEREAVEMENT
   SUPPORT; ALZHEIMERS-DISEASE; SOCIAL SUPPORT; FAMILY; SYMPTOMS; DEMENTIA;
   DEATH
AB Data from a longitudinal study were used to examine what happens to caregivers in the years after their cognitively impaired spouse dies. Comparisons of 42 current caregivers, 49 former caregivers, and 52 noncaregivers over a 4-year period showed that former caregivers did not improve on several measures of psychological well-being. Although former caregivers experienced decreases in stress and negative affect, their scores on depression, loneliness, and positive affect did not rebound to levels comparable to noncaregivers and, in fact, remained similar to those of current caregivers up to 3 years after caregiving had ceased. The most consistent predictors of postcaregiving outcomes were social support and intrusive-avoidant thinking about caregiving. The data suggest that some consequences of long-term caregiving may be long-term as well. The needs of former spousal caregivers warrant greater attention both in research and in practice.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Aneshensel CS, 1995, PROFILES CAREGIVING
   BASS DM, 1990, GERONTOLOGIST, V30, P35
   BASS DM, 1991, GERONTOLOGIST, V31, P32
   BAUM A, 1993, PSYCHOSOM MED, V55, P274
   BAUM A, 1990, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V9, P653, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.9.6.653
   BECK AT, 1988, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V8, P77, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(88)90050-5
   BECK AT, 1972, POSTGRAD MED, V52, P81
   Beekman ATF, 1995, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V36, P65, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(95)00061-5
   BODNAR JC, 1994, PSYCHOL AGING, V9, P372
   Butler R., 1982, AGING MENTAL HLTH PO
   Cohen S., 1985, SOCIAL SUPPORT THEOR, P73
   COHEN S, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P385, DOI 10.2307/2136404
   COHEN S, 1988, CLAR SYMP, P31
   Collins C, 1994, Nurs Res, V43, P220
   Dougall AL, 1999, PSYCHOSOM MED, V61, P38
   DURA JR, 1990, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V99, P284, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.99.3.284
   DURA JR, 1990, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V2, P129, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.2.2.129
   ESTERLING BA, 1994, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V13, P291, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.13.4.291
   GOLD DP, 1995, J AM GERIATR SOC, V43, P10
   HARLOW SD, 1991, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V48, P1065
   HAYS RD, 1995, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V52, P11
   HOROWITZ M, 1979, PSYCHOSOM MED, V41, P209
   KIECOLTGLASER JK, 1995, LANCET, V346, P1194
   KIECOLTGLASER JK, 1991, PSYCHOSOM MED, V53, P345
   KiecoltGlaser JK, 1996, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V93, P3043, DOI 10.1073/pnas.93.7.3043
   Kiecolt-Glaser JK, 1998, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V840, P656, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1998.tb09604.x
   Kissane DW, 1996, AM J PSYCHIAT, V153, P659
   LEVY LH, 1993, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V21, P361, DOI 10.1007/BF00941507
   Lewinsohn PM, 2000, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V109, P345, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.109.2.345
   Lichtenstein P, 1996, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V51, pP279
   LIGHT E, 1989, ALZHEIMERS DIS TREAT
   MULLAN JT, 1992, GERONTOLOGIST, V32, P673
   Murphy K, 1997, J AM GERIATR SOC, V45, P1104
   Newsom JT, 1996, PSYCHOL AGING, V11, P34, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.11.1.34
   NOLENHOEKSEMA S, 1993, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V102, P20, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.102.1.20
   NORRIS FH, 1987, J GERONTOL, V42, P606
   OLEARY PA, 1993, PSYCHOL AGING, V8, P139, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.8.2.139
   Olfson M, 1996, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V53, P880
   PENNEBAKER JW, 1984, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V93, P473, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.93.4.473
   Penninx BWJH, 1998, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V279, P1720, DOI 10.1001/jama.279.21.1720
   Penninx BWJH, 1999, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V56, P889, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.56.10.889
   Rosenzweig A, 1997, ANNU REV MED, V48, P421
   Rubenstein CM, 1982, LONELINESS SOURCEBOO, P206
   Schulz R, 1997, AGING MENT HEALTH, V1, P269
   SCHULZ R, 1995, GERONTOLOGIST, V35, P771
   SCOGIN F, 1988, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V44, P853, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198811)44:6<853::AID-JCLP2270440604>3.0.CO;2-7
   SIMONSICK EM, 1995, PSYCHOSOM MED, V57, P427
   Skaff MM, 1996, PSYCHOL AGING, V11, P247, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.11.2.247
   Spitzer RL, 1987, STRUCTURED CLIN INTE
   STROEBE W, 1988, J SOC ISSUES, V44, P143
   THOMPSON LW, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P434, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.6.3.434
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wells YD, 1997, GERONTOLOGIST, V37, P666
   WILLIAMSON GM, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P343, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.7.3.343
   Williamson GM, 2000, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V19, P339, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.19.4.339
   ZARIT SH, 1982, PSYCHOTHER-THEOR RES, V19, P461, DOI 10.1037/h0088459
   ZARIT SH, 1986, GERONTOLOGIST, V26, P260
NR 58
TC 43
BP 573
EP 584
PY 2001
PD NOV
VL 110
IS 4
DI 10.1037//0021-843X.110.4.573
GA 491KK
UT WOS:000172107400008
ER

PT J
AU MUGFORD, S
   LALLY, J
AF MUGFORD, S
   LALLY, J
TI SEX, REPORTED HAPPINESS, AND THE WELL-BEING OF MARRIED INDIVIDUALS - A
   TEST OF BERNARD HYPOTHESIS IN AN AUSTRALIAN SAMPLE
SO JOURNAL OF MARRIAGE AND THE FAMILY
J9 J MARRIAGE FAM
LA English
DT Article
RP MUGFORD, S, AUSTRALIAN NATL UNIV,DEPT SOCIOL,CANBERRA,ACT 2600,AUSTRALIA.
CR BERNARD J, 1976, FUTURE MARRIAGE
   COCHRANE R, 1977, SOC SCI MED, V11, P157, DOI 10.1016/0037-7856(77)90088-9
   COCHRANE R, 1979, UNPUB
   Collard J., 1979, WHO DIVORCES
   CRANDELL DEWITT L., 1967, AMER J PSYCHIAT, V123, P1527
   EVANS EC, 1977, AUSTR SOCIAL WORK, V30, P3, DOI 10.1080/03124077708549494
   HENNESSY WL, 1973, MED J AUSTR, V1, P721
   JOHNSON DR, 1977, UNPUB
   LANGNER TS, 1962, J HEALTH HUM BEHAV, V3, P269, DOI 10.2307/2948599
   LEVY R, 1976, J HLTH SOCIAL BEHAV, V17, P122
   MANIS JG, 1963, AM SOCIOL REV, V28, P108, DOI 10.2307/2090465
   MUELLER CW, 1977, J MARRIAGE FAM, V39, P83, DOI 10.2307/351064
   MUGFORD S, 1980, AUST J SOC ISSUES, V15, P30
   MUGFORD SK, 1979, MED J AUSTRALIA, V2, P207
   MUGFORD SK, 1979, UNPUB
   MURPHY HBM, 1978, SOC SCI MED-MED SOC, V12, P67
   ROBERTS RE, 1976, SOC SCI MED, V10, P483, DOI 10.1016/0037-7856(76)90116-5
   SEILER LH, 1973, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V14, P252, DOI 10.2307/2137117
   SHADER R I, 1971, American Journal of Psychiatry, V128, P596
   UDRY RJ, 1974, SOCIAL CONTEXT MARRI
NR 20
TC 3
BP 969
EP 975
PY 1981
VL 43
IS 4
DI 10.2307/351352
GA MV721
UT WOS:A1981MV72100021
ER

PT J
AU DUPIRE, M
AF DUPIRE, M
TI VEIN OF ETERNAL HAPPINESS - FRENCH - MOMBEYA,TMS
SO HOMME
J9 HOMME
LA French
DT Book Review
CR MOMBEYA TMS, 1971, FILON BONHEUR ETERNE
NR 1
TC 0
BP 134
EP 135
PY 1975
VL 15
IS 2
GA AP595
UT WOS:A1975AP59500011
ER

PT J
AU Lehmann, A
   Burkert, S
   Daig, I
   Glaesmer, H
   Brahler, E
AF Lehmann, Anja
   Burkert, Silke
   Daig, Isolde
   Glaesmer, Heide
   Braehler, Elmar
TI Subjective underchallenge at work and its impact on mental health
SO INTERNATIONAL ARCHIVES OF OCCUPATIONAL AND ENVIRONMENTAL HEALTH
J9 INT ARCH OCC ENV HEA
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lehmann, Anja; Burkert, Silke; Daig, Isolde] Charite Univ Med Ctr, Inst Med Psychol, D-10117 Berlin, Germany.
   [Glaesmer, Heide; Braehler, Elmar] Univ Leipzig, Dept Med Psychol & Med Sociol, Leipzig, Germany.
RP Lehmann, A, Charite Univ Med Ctr, Inst Med Psychol, Luisenstr 57, D-10117 Berlin, Germany.
EM anja.lehmann@charite.de
DE Underchallenge; Boredom; Workplace; Life satisfaction; Depressiveness;
   Moderated mediation analysis
ID CORONARY-HEART-DISEASE; EFFORT-REWARD IMBALANCE; JOB-SATISFACTION;
   GENERAL-POPULATION; GENDER-DIFFERENCES; LIFE SATISFACTION;
   SELF-EFFICACY; WHITEHALL-II; DEPRESSION; BURNOUT
AB To investigate the relation between subjective underchallenge at work and the degree of depressiveness and life satisfaction.
   A representative sample of the German general population of N = 1,178 (52.5% men; age: M = 40.4 years, SD = 11.3) was included in this study. Measurements contain Satisfaction with Life ScalS (SWLS) and the Patient Health QuestionnairS (PHQ-D). To assess subjective underchallenge at work, a ten-item scale was developed for the purpose of this study. The association between subjective underchallenge at work, life satisfaction and depressiveness was examined by means of path analyses.
   A significant positive association was found between subjective underchallenge at work and depressiveness, mediated by life satisfaction. This association was not moderated by income but by level of education. Participants with a medium educational level displayed a weaker association than participants with either a high or a low educational level.
   Not only work overload but also feeling underchallenged at work can have a negative impact on mental health and well-being. This is not an issue for blue-collar workers only and deserves more attention in future research.
CR ADAMS JS, 1963, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V67, P422, DOI 10.1037/h0040968
   ADAMS JS, 1965, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V2, P267
   Arbuckle J. L., 1999, AMOS 4 0 USERS GUIDE
   Armento MEA, 2007, BEHAV THER, V38, P107, DOI 10.1016/j.beth.2006.05.003
   BOURBONNAIS R, 2003, PSYCHOSOCIAL ENV HLT
   Bourque P, 2005, CAN J AGING, V24, P31, DOI 10.1353/cja.2005.0001
   Brenninkmeijer V, 2008, OCCUP MED-OXFORD, V58, P295, DOI 10.1093/occmed/kqn043
   BRESLAU N, 2000, GENDER ITS EFFECTS P, P131
   Cox T., 1985, JOB STRESS BLUE COLL, P85
   Daig I, 2009, QUAL LIFE RES, V18, P669, DOI 10.1007/s11136-009-9481-3
   Darr W, 2008, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V13, P293, DOI 10.1037/a0012639
   Davies D.R., 1983, STRESS FATIGUE HUMAN, P1
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   Drach-Zahavy A, 2008, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V13, P197, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.13.3.197
   Engstrom LG, 2007, DISABIL REHABIL, V29, P411, DOI 10.1080/09638280600835986
   FERSTER CB, 1973, AM PSYCHOL, V28, P857, DOI 10.1037/h0035605
   FISHER CD, 1993, HUM RELAT, V46, P395, DOI 10.1177/001872679304600305
   Fisher CD, 1998, J ORGAN BEHAV, V19, P503, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199809)19:5<503::AID-JOB854>3.3.CO;2-0
   Frese M., 1988, CAUSES COPING CONSEQ, P375
   Grafe K, 2004, DIAGNOSTICA, V50, P171, DOI 10.1026/0012-1924.50.4.171
   Guest D., 1978, 19 INT C APPL PSYCH
   Hallman T, 2003, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V8, P433, DOI 10.1177/13591053030084003
   Hopko DR, 2003, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V23, P699, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7358(03)00070-9
   Hopko DR, 2003, BEHAV RES THER, V41, P1137, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(03)00017-2
   HUSEMAN RC, 1987, ACAD MANAGE REV, V12, P222, DOI 10.2307/258531
   Judge TA, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P80, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.1.80
   KAZDIN AE, 1974, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V42, P704, DOI 10.1037/h0037050
   Kendler KS, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P587, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.4.587
   Kline R. B., 2005, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   Kuper H, 2002, OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V59, P777, DOI 10.1136/oem.59.11.777
   LEITER MP, 1992, WORK STRESS, V6, P107, DOI 10.1080/02678379208260345
   Lewinsohn P., 1974, PSYCHOL DEPRESSION C, P157
   Lewinsohn P. M., 1985, THEORETICAL ISSUES B, P331
   Lewinsohn PM, 1998, INTERNATIONAL HANDBOOK OF COGNITIVE AND BEHAVIOURAL TREATMENTS FOR PSYCHOLOGICAL DISORDERS, P441, DOI 10.1016/B978-008043433-9/50017-1
   LEWINSOHN PM, 1980, PSYCHOTHER-THEOR RES, V17, P322, DOI 10.1037/h0085929
   Lubetkin EI, 2005, QUAL LIFE RES, V14, P2187, DOI 10.1007/s11136-005-8028-5
   Lucht M, 2003, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V77, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(02)00121-0
   Marmot M, 2001, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V55, P301, DOI 10.1136/jech.55.5.301
   Marmot MG, 1997, LANCET, V350, P235, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(97)04244-X
   Martell C. R., 2001, DEPRESSION CONTEXT S
   MASLACH C, 1981, J OCCUP BEHAV, V2, P99, DOI 10.1002/job.4030020205
   MELAMED S, 1995, J APPL PSYCHOL, V80, P29, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.80.1.29
   Melamed S, 1999, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V46, P591, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(99)00007-0
   Parasuraman S, 2000, J Occup Health Psychol, V5, P74, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.5.1.74
   Pearson QA, 2008, J COUNS DEV, V86, P57
   Preacher KJ, 2004, BEHAV RES METH INS C, V36, P717, DOI 10.3758/BF03206553
   Rodriguez E, 1999, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V53, P335
   ROTHLIN P, 2007, DIAGNOSE BOREOUT WAR
   SANCHEZ VC, 1980, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V36, P526
   SCHUMACHER J, 2003, DIAGNOSTISCHE VERFAH, P305
   SHOSTAK AB, 1980, BLUE COLLAR STRESS
   Siegrist J, 2004, SOC SCI MED, V58, P1483, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(03)00351-4
   Siegrist J., 2002, HIST CURRENT PERSPEC, P261
   Siegrist J, 1996, J Occup Health Psychol, V1, P27, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.1.1.27
   Siegrist J, 1996, SOZIALE KRISEN GESUN
   Spector PE, 2006, ORGAN RES METHODS, V9, P221, DOI 10.1177/1094428105284955
   VEENHOVEN R, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00292648
   Veenhoven Ruut, 1992, HAPPINESS NATIONS SU
   Witte Hans De, 1999, EUROPEAN J WORK ORG, V8, P155, DOI DOI 10.1080/135943299398302
NR 59
TC 1
BP 655
EP 664
PY 2011
PD AUG
VL 84
IS 6
DI 10.1007/s00420-011-0628-5
GA 796AU
UT WOS:000293023400008
ER

PT J
AU Mukuria, C
   Brazier, J
AF Mukuria, Clara
   Brazier, John
TI Valuing the EQ-5D and the SF-6D health states using subjective
   well-being: A secondary analysis of patient data
SO SOCIAL SCIENCE & MEDICINE
J9 SOC SCI MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Mukuria, Clara; Brazier, John] Univ Sheffield, ScHARR, Sheffield S10 2TN, S Yorkshire, England.
RP Mukuria, C, Univ Sheffield, ScHARR, Sheffield S10 2TN, S Yorkshire, England.
EM c.mukuria@sheffield.ac.uk
DE Wales; United Kingdom; EQ-5D; SF-6D; Health state valuation;
   Preferences; Utility; Subjective well-being; Happiness
ID PREFERENCE-BASED MEASURE; QUALITY-OF-LIFE; EXPERIENCED UTILITY;
   GENERAL-POPULATION; VALUATION; DISABILITY; PEOPLE; ADAPTATION; EUROQOL;
   VALUES
AB The economic evaluation of health care technologies employs a standard economic approach based on preferences to provide utility information. Previous studies have used happiness rather than preferences to weight health states using general population data. However, these data may not reflect the full range and scope of health and happiness experienced by patients. This paper applies a similar approach to a large patient sample (N = 15,184) from a hospital in Wales, UK collected between 2002 and 2004. Logit regression models were used to assess the relationship between happiness and the health state classifications of two measures, the EQ-5D and the SF-6D. The results suggest a different weighting across dimensions to that from preference elicitation techniques such as time trade-off and standard gamble. While mental health (depression and anxiety), vitality and social functioning were found to have a large significant association with the patients' own happiness assessment, pain was less so and physical health had no association. (C) 2012 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Abdallah S., 2011, MEASURING OUR PROGR
   Baron J, 2003, MED DECIS MAKING, V23, P422, DOI 10.1177/0272989X03257277
   Bentham J., 1781, INTRO PRINCIPALS MOR
   Bookwala J, 2003, PSYCHOL AGING, V18, P844, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.18.4.844
   Brazier J, 2002, J HEALTH ECON, V21, P271, DOI 10.1016/S0167-6296(01)00130-8
   Brazier J, 2004, HEALTH ECON, V13, P873, DOI 10.1002/hec.866
   Brazier JE, 2004, MED CARE, V42, P851, DOI 10.1097/01.mlr.0000135827.18610.0d
   Brooks R, 1996, HEALTH POLICY, V37, P53, DOI 10.1016/0168-8510(96)00822-6
   Currie CJ, 2005, VALUE HEALTH, V8, P581, DOI 10.1111/j.1524-4733.2005.00046.x
   De Wit GA, 2000, HEALTH ECON, V9, P109, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1050(200003)9:2<109::AID-HEC503>3.0.CO;2-L
   Dolan P, 2008, ECON J, V118, P215
   Dolan P., 2007, FINDING NICER WAY VA
   Dolan P, 2008, J ECON PSYCHOL, V29, P94, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2007.09.001
   Dolan P, 2012, PHARMACOECONOMICS, V30, P1035, DOI 10.2165/11593040-000000000-00000
   Dolan P, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V75, P303, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-6298-x
   Dolan P, 1996, HEALTH ECON, V5, P141, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1050(199603)5:2<141::AID-HEC189>3.0.CO;2-N
   Dolan P, 1997, MED CARE, V35, P1095, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199711000-00002
   Dolan R., 2012, MED DECISION MAKING
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2004, ECON J, V114, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00235.x
   Forgeard M. J. C., 2011, INT J WELLBEING, V1
   Freese J, 2006, REGRESSION MODELS CA
   Gold MJ, 1996, COST EFFECTIVENESS H
   Graham C, 2011, HEALTH ECON, V20, P1431, DOI 10.1002/hec.1682
   Greene W., 2000, ECONOMETRIC ANAL
   Heyl V, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V74, P159, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-6522-3
   Kahneman D, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P3, DOI 10.1257/089533006776526030
   Kahneman D, 2005, ENVIRON RESOUR ECON, V32, P161, DOI 10.1007/s10640-005-6032-4
   Kahneman D., 2000, CHOICES VALUES FRAME, P673
   Kahneman D, 2009, VALUE HEALTH, V12, pS16, DOI 10.1111/j.1524-4733.2009.00517.x
   Kahneman D, 1997, Q J ECON, V112, P375, DOI 10.1162/003355397555235
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   Menzel P, 2002, SOC SCI MED, V55, P2149, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(01)00358-6
   Michalos AC, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V54, P239, DOI 10.1023/A:1011045307643
   Mukuria C., 2011, HLTH EC DECISION SCI
   National Institute for Health and Clinical Excellence, 2008, GUID METH TECHN APPR
   Petrou S, 2005, HEALTH ECON, V14, P1169, DOI 10.1002/hec.1006
   Schwarz N., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Smith DM, 2008, HEALTH ECON POLICY L, V3, P85, DOI 10.1017/S1744133107004367
   Torrance G W, 1989, Int J Technol Assess Health Care, V5, P559
   Ubel PA, 2003, QUAL LIFE RES, V12, P599, DOI 10.1023/A:1025119931010
   Ubel PA, 2005, J EXP PSYCHOL-APPL, V11, P111, DOI 10.1037/1076-898X.11.2.111
   Uppal S, 2006, SOC SCI MED, V63, P525, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2006.01.016
   Waldron S., 2010, MEASURING SUBJECTIVE
   Williams R, 2006, STATA J, V6, P58
   Young TA, 2010, QUAL LIFE RES, V19, P907, DOI 10.1007/s11136-010-9646-0
NR 45
TC 1
BP 97
EP 105
PY 2013
PD JAN
VL 77
DI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2012.11.012
GA 083TB
UT WOS:000314487000014
ER

PT J
AU Gandelsman, V
AF Gandelsman, Vladimir
TI Happiness
SO NOVYI MIR
J9 NOVYI MIR
LA Russian
DT Poetry
CR GANDELSMAN V, SCHASTYE
NR 1
TC 0
BP 5
EP 6
PY 2009
PD SEP
IS 9
GA 506JR
UT WOS:000270771600009
ER

PT J
AU Condee, N
AF Condee, Nancy
TI Petrified Utopia: Happiness Soviet Style
SO SLAVIC REVIEW
J9 SLAVIC REV
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 [Condee, Nancy] Univ Pittsburgh, Pittsburgh, PA 15260 USA.
RP Condee, N, Univ Pittsburgh, Pittsburgh, PA 15260 USA.
CR Balina Marina, 2009, PETRIFIED UTOPIA HAP
NR 1
TC 0
BP 484
EP 485
PY 2011
PD SUM
VL 70
IS 2
GA 770GG
UT WOS:000291074400057
ER

PT J
AU Oertig, D
   Schuler, J
   Schnelle, J
   Brandstatter, V
   Roskes, M
   Elliot, AJ
AF Oertig, Daniela
   Schueler, Julia
   Schnelle, Jessica
   Brandstaetter, Veronika
   Roskes, Marieke
   Elliot, Andrew J.
TI Avoidance Goal Pursuit Depletes Self-Regulatory Resources
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY
J9 J PERS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Oertig, Daniela; Schnelle, Jessica; Brandstaetter, Veronika] Univ Zurich, CH-8006 Zurich, Switzerland.
   [Schueler, Julia] Univ Bern, CH-3012 Bern, Switzerland.
   [Roskes, Marieke] Ben Gurion Univ Negev, IL-84105 Beer Sheva, Israel.
   [Elliot, Andrew J.] Univ Rochester, Rochester, NY 14627 USA.
RP Schnelle, J, Univ Bern, Inst Sport Sci, Bremgartenstr 145, CH-3012 Bern, Switzerland.
EM julia.schueler@ispw.unibe.ch
DE self-regulation; resource depletion; avoidance goal; subjective
   well-being
ID PERSONAL GOALS; EGO DEPLETION; ACHIEVEMENT GOALS; LIMITED-RESOURCE;
   CONTROL FAILURE; TEST ANXIETY; MOTIVATION; MODEL; NEUROTICISM;
   PERFORMANCE
AB Objective: Research on the strength model of self-regulation is burgeoning, but little empirical work has focused on the link between distinct types of daily goal pursuit and the depletion of self-regulatory resources. The authors conducted two studies on the link between avoidance goals and resource depletion.
   Method: Study 1 (283 [228 female] Caucasians, ages 18-51) investigated the concurrent and longitudinal relations between avoidance goals and resource depletion over a 1-month period. Study 2 (132 [93 female] Caucasians, ages 18-49) investigated the concurrent and longitudinal relations between avoidance goals and resource depletion over a 1-month period and explored resource depletion as a mediator of the avoidance goal to subjective well-being relation.
   Results: Studies 1 and 2 documented both a concurrent and a longitudinal negative relationship between avoidance goals and self-regulatory resources, and Study 2 additionally showed that self-regulatory resources mediate the negative link between avoidance goals and subjective well-being. Ancillary analyses demonstrated that the results observed in the two studies were independent of neuroticism.
   Conclusions: These findings advance knowledge in both the resource depletion and avoidance goal literatures, and bolster the view that avoidance goal pursuit over time represents a self-regulatory vulnerability.
CR Arbuckle J. L., 2009, AMOS TM 18 USERS GUI
   Baumeister R., 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, P680
   Baumeister RF, 2003, HANDBOOK OF SELF AND IDENTITY, P197
   Baumeister R. F., 2007, SOCIAL PERSONALITY P, V1, P1, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1751-9004.2007.00001.X
   Baumeister R. F., 2001, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V5, P323, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.5.4.323
   Baumeister RF, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1252, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.5.1252
   Bertrams A, 2011, Z PADAGOG PSYCHOL, V25, P185, DOI 10.1024/1010-0652/a000042
   Bertrams A, 2009, DIAGNOSTICA, V55, P2, DOI 10.1026/0012-1924.55.1.2
   Borkenau P., 1993, NEO FUNF FAKTOREN IN
   BRANDSTATTER H, 1988, Z EXP ANGEW PSYCHOL, V35, P370
   Brandstatter H., 2001, EUROPEAN J PERSONALI, V15, P53
   Brandstatter H., 2009, ZUSAMMENSTELLUNG SOZ
   BRUNSTEIN JC, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P1061, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.5.1061
   Carver C. S., 1998, SELF REGULATION BEHA
   Carver C. S., 1981, ATTENTION SELF REGUL
   Cattell R. B., 1957, PERSONALITY MOTIVATI
   Ciarocco NJ, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P1156, DOI 10.1177/0146167201279008
   COSTA PT, 1987, J PERS, V55, P299, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1987.tb00438.x
   Costa P. T., 1989, NEO PI NEO FFI MANUA
   Cote S, 2010, EMOTION, V10, P923, DOI 10.1037/a0021156
   Cox M., 1991, MOTIVATIONAL INTERVI, P260
   David JP, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P149, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.1.149
   Derryberry D, 2002, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V111, P225, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.111.2.225
   Dickson JM, 2004, COGNITIVE THER RES, V28, P415, DOI 10.1023/B:COTR.0000031809.20488.ee
   Dickson JM, 2006, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V41, P1527, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.06.005
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   ELLIOT A, 1999, EDUC PSYCHOL, V34, P149, DOI DOI 10.1207/S15326985EP3403_3
   Elliot A., 2008, HDB MOTIVATIONAL SCI, P235, DOI DOI 10.1007/S11031-007-9058-9
   Elliot A. J., 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P968
   Elliot A. J., 2005, HDB COMPETENCE MOTIV, V16, P52
   Elliot AJ, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1282, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.5.1282
   Elliot AJ, 2001, PSYCHOL SCI, V12, P505, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00393
   Elliot AJ, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P628, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.4.628
   Elliot AJ, 2011, J PERS, V79, P643, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2011.00694.x
   Elliot AJ, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P171, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.73.1.171
   Elliot AJ, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P804, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.82.5.804
   Elliot AJ, 1997, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V23, P915, DOI 10.1177/0146167297239001
   Elliot AJ, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V32, P378, DOI 10.1177/0146167205282153
   Elliot AJ, 2002, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V49, P243, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.49.2.243
   Eysenck HJ, 1968, MANUAL EYSENCK PERSO
   Fischer P, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V94, P382, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.94.3.382
   Forstmeier S, 2011, MOTIV EMOTION, V35, P118, DOI 10.1007/s11031-011-9213-1
   Fryer JW, 2007, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V99, P700, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.99.4.700
   Gable SL, 2006, J PERS, V74, P175, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2005.00373.x
   Gable SL, 2008, HANDBOOK OF APPROACH AND AVOIDANCE MOTIVATION, P203
   Gailliot MT, 2007, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V11, P303, DOI 10.1177/1088868307303030
   Gailliot MT, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V92, P325, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.92.2.325
   Gollwitzer P. M., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P53
   Hagger MS, 2010, PSYCHOL BULL, V136, P495, DOI 10.1037/a0019486
   Heimpel SA, 2006, J PERS, V74, P1293, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2006.00410.x
   HEMBREE R, 1988, REV EDUC RES, V58, P47, DOI 10.3102/00346543058001047
   Higgins ET, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P1217, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.11.1217
   HOBFOLL SE, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P513, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.44.3.513
   Hong JW, 2008, J CONSUM RES, V34, P682, DOI 10.1086/521902
   Impett EA, 2010, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V99, P948, DOI 10.1037/a0020271
   Inzlicht M, 2007, PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P933, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2007.02004.x
   Kehr HM, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P315, DOI 10.1177/0146167203256967
   Kuhl J., 2000, HDB SELF REGULATION, P111, DOI DOI 10.1016/B978-012109890-2/50034-2
   Little B. A., 2007, PERSONAL PROJECT PUR, P97
   MCCRAE RR, 1992, J PERS, V60, P175, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1992.tb00970.x
   MCCRAE RR, 1986, J PERS, V54, P385, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1986.tb00401.x
   MCFARLAND C, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P1061, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.6.1061
   McGregor HA, 2002, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V94, P381, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.94.2.381
   Muraven M, 2008, J RES PERS, V42, P763, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2007.08.002
   Muraven M, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P894, DOI 10.1177/0146167203253209
   Muraven M, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P774, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.3.774
   Muraven M, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P247, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.126.2.247
   Ohman A, 2001, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V130, P466, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.130.3.466
   Parkes K., 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V6, P1277
   Peluso T, 1999, ADDICT BEHAV, V24, P439, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4603(98)00056-2
   Schmeichel BJ, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P33, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.1.33
   Schmeichel BJ, 2010, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V99, P162, DOI 10.1037/a0019797
   Schnelle J, 2010, MOTIV EMOTION, V34, P215, DOI 10.1007/s11031-010-9173-x
   Sheldon KM, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P482, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.3.482
   Sideridis GD, 2005, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V97, P366, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.97.3.366
   Sullivan HW, 2008, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V27, P438, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.27.4.438
   Tamir M, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P449, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.3.449
   Tangney JP, 2004, J PERS, V72, P271, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3506.2004.00263.x
   Van Yperen NW, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V32, P1432, DOI 10.1177/0146167206292093
   Vohs KD, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V94, P883, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.94.5.883
   Vohs KD, 2000, PSYCHOL SCI, V11, P249, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00250
   WATSON D, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P234, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.96.2.234
   WEGNER DM, 1994, PSYCHOL REV, V101, P34, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.101.1.34
NR 83
TC 0
BP 365
EP 375
PY 2013
PD AUG
VL 81
IS 4
DI 10.1111/jopy.12019
GA 180AY
UT WOS:000321566300003
ER

PT J
AU Deeming, C
   Hayes, D
AF Deeming, Chris
   Hayes, David
TI Worlds of Welfare Capitalism and Wellbeing: A Multilevel Analysis
SO JOURNAL OF SOCIAL POLICY
J9 J SOC POLICY
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Deeming, Chris; Hayes, David] Univ Bristol, Sch Geog Sci, Personal Finance Res Ctr, Bristol BS8 1SS, Avon, England.
RP Deeming, C, Univ Bristol, Sch Geog Sci, Personal Finance Res Ctr, Univ Rd, Bristol BS8 1SS, Avon, England.
EM chris.deeming@bristol.ac.uk; david.hayes@bristol.ac.uk
ID STATE ATTITUDES; REGIME THEORY; HEALTH; SOLIDARITY; HAPPINESS; POLITICS;
   EUROPE
AB Social scientists in the comparative policy tradition have long argued that welfare systems in modern capitalist societies can be broken down into ideal types. The idea of different worlds of welfare capitalism has an enduring appeal and growing practical policy relevance as governments seek to enhance population wellbeing. In this paper, we explore the worlds of welfare theory from the perspective of happiness. Drawing on data from the World Values Survey, we examine how welfare regimes may contribute to wellbeing and we consider the significance of our findings for the development of social policy. By using multilevel models, it is possible to separate out effects due to observed and unobserved, as well as both individual-level and country-level, welfare state characteristics and we can make inferences to the distribution of social wellbeing across welfare typologies. We find that respondents living in liberal and conservative countries experience at least twice the odds of unhappiness of those living in social democracies, after controlling for individual-and country-level explanatory variables. The observed differences between the worlds of welfare were found to be highly statistically significant.
CR Alber J., 1995, J EUROPEAN SOCIAL PO, V5, P131, DOI 10.1177/095892879500500204
   Andress HJ, 2001, EUR SOCIOL REV, V17, P337, DOI 10.1093/esr/17.4.337
   Anttonen A., 1996, J EUROPEAN SOCIAL PO, V6, P87, DOI DOI 10.1177/095892879600600201
   Arcanjo M., 2011, SOCIAL POLICY SOC, V10, P139, DOI 10.1017/S1474746410000497
   Bambra C, 2007, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V61, P1098, DOI 10.1136/jech.2007.064295
   Bambra C, 2007, SOC POLICY ADMIN, V41, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9515.2007.00536.x
   Bambra C, 2010, INT J HEALTH SERV, V40, P399, DOI 10.2190/HS.40.3.b
   Bambra C, 2006, J EUR SOC POLICY, V16, P73, DOI 10.1177/0958928706059835
   Barr N., 2001, WELFARE STATE PIGGY
   Blanchflower DG, 2008, SOC SCI MED, V66, P1733, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2008.01.030
   Castles F.G., 1993, FAMILIES NATIONS PAT
   Clark A. E., 2006, NOTE UNHAPPINESS UNE
   Clasen J., 2011, CONVERGING WORLDS WE
   Daly M., 2011, WELFARE
   Davies R. B., 1994, ANAL SOCIAL POLITICA, P20
   Dean H., 2012, SOCIAL POLICY
   Dean H., 2010, UNDERSTANDING HUMAN
   Deaton A., 2008, PERSPECTIVES, V160
   Di Tella R, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P25
   Dolan P., 2011, MEASUREING SUBJECTIV
   Dolan P, 2012, J SOC POLICY, V41, P409, DOI 10.1017/S0047279411000833
   Dolan P, 2008, J ECON PSYCHOL, V29, P94, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2007.09.001
   Easterlin RA, 2000, J ECON PERSPECT, V14, P7, DOI 10.1257/jep.14.1.7
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   Easterlin Richard A., 2001, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V30, P31, DOI 10.1016/S1053-5357(01)00092-0
   Eikemo TA, 2008, SOC SCI MED, V66, P2281, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2008.01.022
   Engster D, 2011, SOC POLIT, V18, P82, DOI 10.1093/sp/jxr006
   Esping-Andersen G., 1990, 3 WORLDS WELFARE CAP
   EspingAndersen G, 1997, J EUR SOC POLICY, V7, P179, DOI 10.1177/095892879700700301
   Ferragina E, 2011, POLICY POLIT, V39, P583, DOI 10.1332/030557311X603592
   Flavin P., 2011, POLITICS POLICY, V39, P251
   Glasman M., 2011, LABOUR TRADION POLIT
   Goodin R. E., 1999, REAL WORDS WELFARE C
   Graham C, 2011, BROOK FOCUS BK, P1
   Graham C., 2010, INT DIFFERENCES WELL, P247
   Helliwell John, 2009, WELL BEING PUBLIC PO
   Hosmer D. W., 2000, APPL LOGISTIC REGRES
   JESSOP B, 1995, ECON SOC, V24, P307, DOI 10.1080/03085149500000013
   Jugureanu A., 2010, ESA RES NETW SOC CUL
   Kahneman D, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P3, DOI 10.1257/089533006776526030
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P3
   Knight B., 2011, MINORITY VIEW BEATRI
   Kvist J, 2011, SOC POLICY ADMIN, V45, P146, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9515.2010.00761.x
   Kvist J, 2011, CHANGING SOCIAL EQUA
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   Norman J., 2010, BIG SOC ANATOMY NEW
   OECD, 2012, YOUR BETT LIF IND
   Pierson C., 2010, OXFORD HDB WELFARE S, P32
   Pierson Christopher, 2010, OXFORD HDB WELFARE S
   Pierson P, 2000, AM POLIT SCI REV, V94, P251, DOI 10.2307/2586011
   Powell M, 2011, SOC POLICY ADMIN, V45, P319, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9515.2011.00775_1.x
   Powell M, 2011, SOC POLICY ADMIN, V45, P69, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9515.2010.00754.x
   Rasbash J., 2000, USERS GUIDE MLWIN
   Saunders P., 2010, BEWARE FALSE PROPHET
   Schmitt C, 2011, J EUR SOC POLICY, V21, P120, DOI 10.1177/0958928710395049
   Snijders Tom A.B., 2011, MULTILEVEL ANAL INTR
   Snowdon C., 2010, SPIRIT LEVEL DELUSIO
   Stack S, 1998, J MARRIAGE FAM, V60, P527, DOI 10.2307/353867
   Stevenson B, 2008, BROOKINGS PAP ECO AC, P1
   Stiglitz J., 2010, MIS MEASURING OUR LI
   Svallfors S, 2011, SOC POLICY ADMIN, V45, P806, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9515.2011.00796.x
   Taylor-Gooby P, 2011, J SOC POLICY, V40, P453, DOI 10.1017/S0047279410000681
   Taylor-Gooby P, 2011, POLICY POLIT, V39, P147, DOI 10.1332/030557310X519641
   Taylor-Gooby P, 2011, POLIT QUART, V82, P4, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-923X.2011.02169.x
   Titmuss R. M., 1958, ESSAYS WELFARE STATE
   VEENHOVEN R, 2000, J COMP POLICY ANAL, V0002
   Veenhoven R., 1993, HAPPINESS NATIONS SU
   Welzel C, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V97, P43, DOI 10.1007/s11205-009-9557-z
   Wilkinson R., 2010, SPIRIT LEVEL WHY EQU
   World Values Survey, 2009, WORLD VAL SURV 1981
   Yeates N., 2011, DEFENCE WELFARE IMPA
NR 71
TC 1
BP 811
EP 829
PY 2012
PD OCT
VL 41
DI 10.1017/S0047279412000499
GA 048EU
UT WOS:000311893900009
ER

PT J
AU Hawkins, DN
   Booth, A
AF Hawkins, DN
   Booth, A
TI Unhappily ever after: Effects of long-term, low-quality marriages on
   well-being
SO SOCIAL FORCES
J9 SOC FORCES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Penn State Univ, Dept Sociol, University Pk, PA 16802 USA.
RP Hawkins, DN, Penn State Univ, Dept Sociol, 211 Oswald Tower, University Pk, PA 16802 USA.
EM dhawkins@psu.edu
ID MARITAL DISRUPTION; LIFE COURSE; SELF-ESTEEM; DIVORCE; HAPPINESS;
   HEALTH; CHILDREN; FAMILY; PANEL; STABILITY
AB The present study shows that long-term, low-quality marriages have significant negative effects on overall well-being. We utilize a nationally representative longitudinal study with a multi-item marital quality scale that allows us to track unhappy marriages over a 12-year period and to assess marital happiness along many dimensions. Remaining unhappily married is associated with significantly lower levels of overall happiness, life satisfaction, self-esteem and overall health along with elevated levels of psychological distress compared to remaining otherwise continuously married. There is also some evidence that staying unhappily married is more detrimental than divorcing, as people in low-quality marriages are less happy than individuals who divorce and remarry. They also have lower levels of life satisfaction, self-esteem and overall health than individuals who divorce and remain unmarried. Unhappily married people may have greater odds of improving their wellbeing by dissolving their low-quality unions as there is no evidence that they are better off in any aspect of overall well-being than those who divorce.
CR Acock A. C., 1994, FAMILY DIVERSITY WEL
   Amato P. R., 1997, GENERATION RISK GROW
   Amato PR, 2000, J MARRIAGE FAM, V62, P1269, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2000.01269.x
   ASELTINE RH, 1993, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V34, P237, DOI 10.2307/2137205
   BOOTH A, 1985, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V14, P53, DOI 10.1177/0049124185014001003
   BOOTH A, 1991, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V32, P396, DOI 10.2307/2137106
   BOOTH A, 1986, J FAM ISSUES, V7, P421, DOI 10.1177/019251386007004006
   Booth A., 1993, MARITAL INSTABILITY
   BOOTH A, 1992, J FAM ISSUES, V13, P179, DOI 10.1177/019251392013002004
   Cherlin AJ, 1992, MARRIAGE DIVORCE REM
   Daniel K., 1995, NEW EC HUMAN BEHAV, P113
   Elliott M, 1996, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V59, P80, DOI 10.2307/2787120
   Ferraro KF, 1999, AM SOCIOL REV, V64, P303, DOI 10.2307/2657534
   Finkel S. E., 1995, CAUSAL ANAL PANEL DA
   Glenn ND, 1998, J MARRIAGE FAM, V60, P569, DOI 10.2307/353529
   GLENN ND, 1981, J MARRIAGE FAM, V43, P161, DOI 10.2307/351426
   Groves Robert M., 1979, SURVEYS TELEPHONE NA
   Heaton TB, 2002, J FAM ISSUES, V23, P392, DOI 10.1177/0192513X02023003004
   HEATON TB, 1991, J MARRIAGE FAM, V53, P747, DOI 10.2307/352748
   HEATON TB, 1990, J FAM ISSUES, V11, P191, DOI 10.1177/019251390011002005
   HOROWITZ AV, 1997, J HLTH SOCIAL BEHAV, V39, P124
   JOHNSON DR, 1986, J FAM ISSUES, V7, P31, DOI 10.1177/019251386007001003
   Johnson DR, 1998, SOC FORCES, V76, P883, DOI 10.2307/3005697
   JOHNSON DR, 1993, THEOR CONSTR RES MET
   Johnson DR, 2002, J MARRIAGE FAM, V64, P211, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2002.00211.x
   Kitson GC, 1992, PORTRAIT DIVORCE ADJ
   LANGNER TS, 1962, J HEALTH HUM BEHAV, V3, P269, DOI 10.2307/2948599
   LILLARD LA, 1995, AM J SOCIOL, V100, P1131, DOI 10.1086/230634
   Marks NF, 1996, J MARRIAGE FAM, V58, P917, DOI 10.2307/353980
   Marks NF, 1998, J FAM ISSUES, V19, P652, DOI 10.1177/019251398019006001
   MASTEKAASA A, 1992, J MARRIAGE FAM, V54, P901, DOI 10.2307/353171
   McLoyd VC, 2000, J MARRIAGE FAM, V62, P1070, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2000.01070.x
   RIESSMANN CK, 1990, DIVORCE TALK WOMEN M
   ROSENBERG M, 1995, AM SOCIOL REV, V60, P141, DOI 10.2307/2096350
   ROSS CE, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P1059, DOI 10.2307/353319
   Simon RW, 1999, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V40, P111, DOI 10.2307/2676367
   NAKONEZNY PA, 1995, J MARRIAGE FAM, V57, P477, DOI 10.2307/353700
   SOUTH SJ, 1986, AM SOCIOL REV, V51, P583, DOI 10.2307/2095590
   Stacey Judith, 1996, NAME FAMILY RETHINKI
   UMBERSON D, 1987, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V28, P306, DOI 10.2307/2136848
   VanLaningham J, 2001, SOC FORCES, V79, P1313, DOI 10.1353/sof.2001.0055
   Waite L, 2000, CASE MARRIAGE WHY MA
   Waite L. J., 2002, DOES DIVORCE MAKE PE
   WAITE LJ, 1991, AM J SOCIOL, V96, P930, DOI 10.1086/229613
   Waite LJ, 1995, DEMOGRAPHY, V32, P483, DOI 10.2307/2061670
   WHITE LK, 1991, J FAM ISSUES, V12, P5, DOI 10.1177/019251391012001002
   WHITE LK, 1986, J FAM ISSUES, V7, P131, DOI 10.1177/019251386007002002
   WHITE LK, 1985, J FAM ISSUES, V6, P435, DOI 10.1177/019251385006004003
NR 48
TC 41
BP 451
EP 471
PY 2005
PD SEP
VL 84
IS 1
DI 10.1353/sof.2005.0103
GA 991YT
UT WOS:000233851500021
ER

PT J
AU De Vries, J
   Van Heck, GL
   Drent, M
AF De Vries, J
   Van Heck, GL
   Drent, M
TI Gender differences in sarcoidosis: Symptoms, quality of life, and
   medical consumption
SO WOMEN & HEALTH
J9 WOMEN HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 Tilburg Univ, Dept Psychol, NL-5000 LE Tilburg, Netherlands.
   Univ Hosp Maastricht, Dept Pulmonol, NL-6202 AZ Maastricht, Netherlands.
RP De Vries, J, Tilburg Univ, Dept Psychol, POB 90153, NL-5000 LE Tilburg, Netherlands.
DE gender; quality of life; symptoms; sarcoidosis; medical treatment
ID OBSTRUCTIVE PULMONARY-DISEASE; NONSPECIFIC LUNG-DISEASE; OF-LIFE;
   CORTICOSTEROID-THERAPY; RESPIRATORY SYMPTOMS; HEALTH; STRESS;
   EPIDEMIOLOGY; DEPRESSION; DISORDERS
AB The aim of this study was to examine gender differences in quality of life (QOL) and in constitutional symptoms that coincide with sarcoidosis. The study population included 1026 sarcoidosis patients-all members of the Dutch Sarcoidosis Society-who completed the WHOQOL-100 and a symptom checklist; Women experienced more symptoms than men. With regard to QOL, male and female patients who suffered from symptoms differed in the broader domains of Physical Health and Psychological Health. Specific facets reflected pain, sleep, positive affect, appearance, mobility, and activities of daily living. Future studies should focus on the different experience of the disease between male and female patients more extensively. Studies are needed to evaluate whether the differences in the present study between male and female sarcoidosis patients are caused by a subject selection bias or life style differences; have a genetic, hormonal or biological base; or just are an epiphenomenon.
CR Baughman RP, 1997, SARCOIDOSIS VASC DIF, V14, P121
   BAUM A, 1991, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V10, P80, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.10.2.80
   Conroy JW, 1996, MENT RETARD, V34, P13
   Costabel U, 1997, CLIN CHEST MED, V18, P827, DOI 10.1016/S0272-5231(05)70421-4
   De Vries J., 1995, NEDERLANDSE WHOQOL 1
   DeVries J, 1997, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V13, P164, DOI 10.1027/1015-5759.13.3.164
   DEVRIES J, 1998, IN PRESS SARCOIDOSIS
   Dicpinigaitis PV, 1998, CHEST, V113, P1319, DOI 10.1378/chest.113.5.1319
   Draper BM, 1996, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V11, P227, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1166(199603)11:3<227::AID-GPS311>3.3.CO;2-N
   Drent M, 1998, SARCOIDOSIS VASC DIF, V15, P59
   DUBOIS RM, 1995, IMMUNOLOGY MANAGEMEN, P97
   Edwards AC, 1998, SOC SCI MED, V46, P1077, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(97)10039-9
   EULE H, 1986, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V465, P695, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1986.tb18548.x
   Fite E, 1996, SARCOIDOSIS VASC DIF, V13, P153
   Gibson GJ, 1996, THORAX, V51, P238, DOI 10.1136/thx.51.3.238
   Gottlieb JE, 1997, CHEST, V111, P623, DOI 10.1378/chest.111.3.623
   GUYATT GH, 1987, BRIT J DIS CHEST, V81, P45, DOI 10.1016/0007-0971(87)90107-0
   HAUG MR, 1986, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V27, P332, DOI 10.2307/2136948
   Hawthorne M H, 1993, Sch Inq Nurs Pract, V7, P223
   HILLERDAL G, 1984, AM REV RESPIR DIS, V130, P29
   Hunninghake Gary W., 1994, American Journal of Respiratory and Critical Care Medicine, V149, P893
   ISOAHO R, 1995, PSYCHOL REP, V76, P287
   JADACK RA, 1990, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V14, P419, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1990.tb00029.x
   James D G, 1992, Sarcoidosis, V9, P79
   JANSONBJERKLIE S, 1986, NURS RES, V35, P154
   Ketelaars CAJ, 1996, THORAX, V51, P39, DOI 10.1136/thx.51.1.39
   Kinney MR, 1996, NURS RES, V45, P173, DOI 10.1097/00006199-199605000-00009
   KLONOFF EA, 1993, SARCOIDOSIS, V10, P118
   KUYKEN W, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V41, P1403
   LEIDY NK, 1995, RES NURS HEALTH, V18, P535, DOI 10.1002/nur.4770180609
   Linzer M, 1996, AM J MED, V101, P526, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9343(96)00275-6
   Maille AR, 1996, QUAL LIFE RES, V5, P287, DOI 10.1007/BF00434751
   Matikka LM, 1997, MENT RETARD, V35, P75, DOI 10.1352/0047-6765(1997)035<0075:AIQIWA>2.0.CO;2
   McCann B S, 1997, J Occup Health Psychol, V2, P175, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.2.2.175
   MCSWEENY AJ, 1982, ARCH INTERN MED, V142, P473, DOI 10.1001/archinte.142.3.473
   Mitchell A, 1998, BRIT MED J, V316, P244
   Mookherjee HN, 1997, J SOC PSYCHOL, V137, P95
   MullerQuernheim J, 1996, EUR CYTOKINE NETW, V7, P13
   Newman LS, 1997, NEW ENGL J MED, V336, P1224, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199704243361706
   Norum J, 1996, QUAL LIFE RES, V5, P367, DOI 10.1007/BF00433921
   OKEEFE EA, 1995, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V50, pM184
   Okubadejo AA, 1996, THORAX, V51, P44, DOI 10.1136/thx.51.1.44
   Pietinalho A, 1996, SARCOIDOSIS VASC DIF, V13, P159
   RITCHEY FJ, 1991, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V32, P33, DOI 10.2307/2136798
   SCHRIER AC, 1990, CHEST, V98, P894, DOI 10.1378/chest.98.4.894
   Sharma OP, 1996, CHEST, V109, P535, DOI 10.1378/chest.109.2.535
   SHERRILL DL, 1993, EUR RESPIR J, V6, P342
   THOMAS PD, 1987, AM REV RESPIR DIS, V135, P747
   van den Boom G, 1998, EUR RESPIR J, V11, P67, DOI 10.1183/09031936.98.11010067
   VERBRUGGE LM, 1985, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V26, P156, DOI 10.2307/2136750
   WHOQOL Group, 1994, INT J MENTAL HLTH, V23, P24, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.SOCSCIMED.2005.08.001
   WILLIAMS SJ, 1989, SOC SCI MED, V29, P609, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(89)90180-9
   Wingard DL, 1990, GENDER HLTH LONGEVIT, P25
   Wirnsberger RM, 1998, NETH J MED, V53, P53, DOI 10.1016/S0300-2977(98)00058-8
   Wirnsberger RM, 1998, RESP MED, V92, P750, DOI 10.1016/S0954-6111(98)90007-5
   YAMAMOTO M, 1992, SARCOID SUP, V9, P33
NR 56
TC 32
BP 99
EP 114
PY 1999
VL 30
IS 2
GA 324UP
UT WOS:000087640000007
ER

PT J
AU Dorr-Zegers, O
AF Dorr-Zegers, Otto
TI Around the sense of pain
SO SALUD MENTAL
J9 SALUD MENT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Chile, Fac Med, Unidad Docente,Inst Psiquiatrico, Fac Med,Univ Diego Portales, Santiago, Chile.
RP Dorr-Zegers, O, Univ Chile, Fac Med, Unidad Docente,Inst Psiquiatrico, Fac Med,Univ Diego Portales, Av La Paz 841,Av Ejercito 233, Santiago, Chile.
DE pain; suffering; depression; phenomenology; hermeneutics
AB Pain and suffering have always accompanied man. We find them in the most ancient myths and particularly in the Book of Genesis. Pain is apparently something innate in man and to a certain extent peculiar to him. This is clear when Yahweh tells the woman, "In sorrow thou shalt bring forth children" (Chapter 3, Vers. 16) and the man, "In the sweat of thy face shalt thou eat bread" (Chapter 3, Vers. 19) and not long before he had told him that from now on life would give him "thorns and thistles" (Chapter 3, Vers. 18). Now; how could man, who in Paradise lived in a state of full happiness, not know pain before his "fall", when he also had body, like the animals? Or is it perhaps a matter of different kinds of pain?
   One possibility of understanding this biblical assertion is to think that the mythical text refers to suffering and not to pain. We would share the latter with animals, while suffering would be peculiar to the human being. But it just happens that, as we will see later, the boundary between suffering and pain is very diffuse and there are pains that are neither the result of action of an external agent nor identifiable with suffering (due to something lost, for example).
   Alfred Prinz Auersperg, disciple and collaborator of Viktor von Weizsacker in the development of the Circle of the Form's Theory (Gestaltkreis), published in 1963 a book entitled "Pain and painfulness", where he clearly distinguishes two types of pain, sensation-pain and feeling-pain. The former is more localized, abrupt in its presentation and passes without leaving traces. Examples of this kind of pain are those caused by a stabs or burns. The latter is more diffuse and comes about gradually. It is the case of migraine, of the irritable bowel syndrome, of lower back pain, etc. This second type of pain is common in psychic diseases, particularly in depression. In its masked forms, the entire syndrome revolves round the painful experience, with the alteration of patient's mood and vital rhythms trapped in a sort of semi-darkness.
   Moving up from the most somatic, now we should ask ourselves about the role of pain as suffering in depression. Here we see a sort of paradox, because the facies of the depressive patient represents in a way the maximum expression of suffering, but at the same time one often hears these patients complaining about a freezing of emotions, an inability to feel and thus to suffer and so, some come to believe they are incapable of loving their children, their spouses or their lovers. The difficulty we experience when trying to apprehend vital feelings is really that of separating ourselves from them, because they are continuously determining what we are thus our way of looking at the world. In pain, be it exteroceptive or interoceptive, it is the body that hurts. In suffering, on the other hand, what hurts is the meaning of what occurs to me. The two forms have at least two features in common: one is their pathic nature, that is, that they are outside forces that happen to us, they do not derive from our will like movement and action. The second feature is that both isolate, interrupt our commitment relationship with the world. Pain, because it causes a lose of body transparence and suffering, because the reason for it completely absorbs our attention.
   Count the former as a previous explanation to the question about the possible sense of pain and/or of suffering. We will try to give an answer to this question from two different perspectives: one historical and another hermeneutic. The latter consists of resorting to the later works of Rainer Maria Rilke, a poet who in his work has illuminated many contexts, but one in a masterful way: suffering and pain.
   For the ancient Semites pain was a consequence of sin, fault committed either by ourselves, by our ancestors or by our first parents (original sin). In New Testament pain occupies a central place in the life and death of Jesus Christ. By His sacrifice the human race has been redeemed and reconciled with God. The message of the cross eventually becomes a message of resurrection and of life. In consequence, for the Christian pain cannot but belong to the very essence of life. This conception was valid during the first nineteen centuries of Christian-Western civilization. Starting from the second half of the 19(th) Century, five discoveries will shake up the very foundation of this conception of the world: a) anxiety, described by Kierkegaard, b) evolution, Darwin's theory, c) power of economic forces described by Marx, d) the absurd, put forward by Nietzsche, and e) the unconscious, studied by Freud. Rapidly appeared secularization, the "death of God" and the oblivion of His Providence; then totalitarianisms, with the consequences known by all and now we are in the midst of postmodernity, with rampant technological development, the destruction of the environment, genetic manipulation and a false sense of freedom, where everything seems to be allowed, up to the point of living surrounded by the most extreme forms of obscenity.
   The author appeals then to the later poetry of Rilke to answer the question of the possible sense of pain. The author tries to make a hermeneutical analysis of some poems, that is to say; an interpretation as unprejudiced as possible, in the sense of allowing the text to speak for itself. Thus, for example, in Sonnet XIX from the First Part of the Sonnets to Orpheus, the poet says: "Pain is beyond our grasp, / love hasn't been learned, / and whatever eliminates / us in death is still secret. / Only the Song above the land / blesses and celebrates." According to Heidegger, this poem reveals to us the "co-belonging" of pain, of love and of death, an idea of which modern man remains oblivious. But we still have the song, there where the word and the music meet, a song that sanctifies and celebrates life and that will allow us to illuminate that "abyss of the being" where pain, love and death co-belong.
   In the second sonnet chosen, Number VIII of the first part, the poet says: "Only in the sphere of praise may Lamentation walk, / water-spirit of the weeping spring / who watches closely over our cascading** / so it will be clear even on the rock / that supports the gates and altars". In these verses the nymph watches to ensure that the spring of our tears (of suffering) -which in turn constitute our "sediment", that is, our essence- is purified when passing or colliding with the same rock on which our temples are built. Later on he will assert that suffering and celebration, like thankful prayer to the gods, always go together. Toward the end of the sonnet this pain embodied in that being called the Lamentation by the poet is transformed into the true intermediary between men and gods. I
   n the Ninth Elegy suffering appears as one of the highest values, together with love: "Ah, but what can we take across / into the realm? Not the power to see we've learned / so slowly here, and nothing that's happened here. / Nothing. And so, the pain; above all, the hard / work of living; the long experience of love - / those purely unspeakable things." Seldom has pain been so exalted. It is much more important than everything seen, heard or experienced, more than everything done and consummated throughout life. And the only thing that is at the level as pain is "the long experience of love".
   The idea of the transcendence of pain appears again in the Tenth Elegy, that represents the culmination of the cycle and whose subject is precisely the transit from this world to the next: "And then how dear / you'll be to me, you nights of anguish. / Sisters of despair, why didn't I kneel lower / to receive you, surrender myself more loosely / into your flowing hair. We waste our sufferings...". And further on the poet shows us that pain constitutes the ultimate sense of human existence: "... But they're nothing more / than our winter trees, our dark evergreen, one / of the seasons in our secret years - not just a season, / but a place, a settlement, a camp, soil, a home".
CR BAUDRILLARD J, 1988, OTRO POR SI MISMO
   DORR O, 2001, MED MUJER, P221
   DORR O, 2001, REV ATENEA, V484, P29
   Haag H., 1987, DICCIONARIO BIBLIA
   Heidegger Martin, 1950, HOLZWEGE
   LOPEZIBOR JJ, 1976, EQUIVALENTES DEPRESI
   NACAR E, 1958, SAGRADA BIBLIA
   RILKE RA, 2001, ELEGIAS DUINO
   RILKE RM, 2002, SONETOS ORFEO
   RILKE RM, 1975, DUINO ELEGIES SONNET
   SARTRE JP, 1943, ENTRE NENT
   SCHNEIDER K, 1935, PATHOPSYCHOLOGIE GEF
   TELLENBACH H, 1963, WERDEN HANDELN
   VONAUSPERG A, 1963, SCHMERZ SCHMERZHAFTI
   Weizskker V, 1950, GESTALTKREIS
NR 15
TC 0
BP 9
EP 17
PY 2006
PD JUL-AUG
VL 29
IS 4
GA 092IW
UT WOS:000241091200002
ER

PT J
AU McMahan, EA
   Estes, D
AF McMahan, Ethan A.
   Estes, David
TI Age-Related Differences in Lay Conceptions of Well-Being and Experienced
   Well-Being
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [McMahan, Ethan A.] Western Oregon Univ, Psychol Div, Monmouth, OR 97351 USA.
   [Estes, David] Univ Wyoming, Dept Psychol, Laramie, WY 82071 USA.
RP McMahan, EA, Western Oregon Univ, Psychol Div, 345N Monmouth Ave, Monmouth, OR 97351 USA.
EM mcmahane@wou.edu
DE Aging; Happiness; Well-being; Hedonia; Eudaimonia
ID PERCEIVED PERSONALITY-CHANGE; ADULT LIFE-SPAN; SOCIOEMOTIONAL
   SELECTIVITY; INTRINSIC MOTIVATION; EMOTIONAL BEHAVIOR; HEDONIC
   ENJOYMENT; AMERICAN-DREAM; EVERYDAY LIFE; FIT INDEXES; HAPPINESS
AB Conceptions of well-being are defined as a system of beliefs concerning the nature and experience of well-being and can be described generally by the degree to which four dimensions, representing (1) the experience of pleasure, (2) avoidance of negative experience, (3) selfdevelopment, and (4) contribution to others, are emphasized. A first main objective of the current study was to investigate age-related differences in younger and older adults' conceptions of well-being. A second main objective was to address whether conceptions of well-being are differentially associated with experienced well-being in younger and older adults. Results indicated several age-related differences in conceptions of well-being, with younger adults reporting more emphasis on the experience of pleasure and self-development, older adults reporting more emphasis on avoidance of negative experience, and younger and older adults reporting similar levels of emphasis on contribution to others. Results further indicated several age-related differences in associations between the experience of pleasure and avoidance of negative experience dimensions and well-being, with these two dimensions being more strongly and positively associated with well-being in older adults. Self-development and contribution to others were found to be positively associated with well-being regardless of age.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Arbuckle J. L., 2009, AMOS 18 0
   Baggini Julian, 2004, WHATS IT ALL PHILOS
   Baltes MM, 1996, AGEING SOC, V16, P397, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X00003603
   Baltes P. B., 1990, SUCCESSFUL AGING PER, P1, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511665684.003
   Baltes PB, 1997, AM PSYCHOL, V52, P366, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.52.4.366
   BALTES PB, 1987, DEV PSYCHOL, V23, P611, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.23.5.611
   Basabe N, 2007, J SOC ISSUES, V63, P405, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-4560.2007.00516.x
   Berenguer J, 2005, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V21, P128, DOI 10.1027/1015-5759.21.2.128
   Bloom A., 1991, REPUBLIC PLATO
   CARSTENSEN LL, 1995, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P151, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep11512261
   Carstensen L. L., 1998, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V17, P1
   Carstensen LL, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P644, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.4.644
   CARSTENSEN LL, 1994, PSYCHOL AGING, V9, P259, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.9.2.259
   CARSTENSEN LL, 1995, PSYCHOL AGING, V10, P140, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.10.1.140
   Carstensen LL, 2006, SCIENCE, V312, P1913, DOI 10.1126/science.1127488
   Carstensen LL, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P165, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.54.3.165
   Cavanaugh J. C., 2002, ADULT DEV AGING
   Charles ST, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P136, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.80.1.136
   Charles ST, 2008, PSYCHOL AGING, V23, P495, DOI 10.1037/a0013284
   Cheung GW, 2002, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V9, P233, DOI 10.1207/S15328007SEM0902_5
   Corwyn RF, 2000, J RES PERS, V34, P357, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.2000.2291
   CSIKSZENTMIHALYI M, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P815, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.56.5.815
   Deci EL, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P1, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9018-1
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P213
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P130, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.1.130
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener E, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V97, P143, DOI 10.1007/s11205-009-9493-y
   Ebner NC, 2006, PSYCHOL AGING, V21, P664, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.21.4.664
   Erikson E. H., 1959, IDENTITY LIFE CYCLE
   Fleeson W, 1997, PSYCHOL AGING, V12, P125, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.12.1.125
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   Freund AM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P642, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.4.642
   Freund AM, 1998, PSYCHOL AGING, V13, P531, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.13.4.531
   Gross JJ, 1997, PSYCHOL AGING, V12, P590, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.12.4.590
   Grouzet FME, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P800, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.5.800
   Heckhausen J, 1997, DEV PSYCHOL, V33, P176, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.33.1.176
   Heine SJ, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V10, P88, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr1002_1
   Henson RK, 2006, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V66, P393, DOI 10.1177/0013164405282485
   ALDWIN CM, 1990, S AP PSYC S, P49
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Isaacowitz DM, 2006, EMOTION, V6, P511, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.6.3.511
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Kasser T, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P280, DOI 10.1177/0146167296223006
   KASSER T, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P410, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.2.410
   King LA, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P156, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.1.156
   Lefkowitz ES, 2003, J FAM PSYCHOL, V17, P607, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.17.4.607
   Lucas RE, 2003, POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGICAL ASSESSMENT: HANDBOOK OF MODELS AND MEASURES, P201, DOI 10.1037/10612-013
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1006824100041
   Lyubomirsky S, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P239, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.239
   Mather M, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P409, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.01455
   McMahan EA, 2011, J HAPPINESS STUD, V12, P267, DOI 10.1007/s10902-010-9194-x
   McMahan EA, 2011, SOC INDIC RES, V103, P93, DOI 10.1007/s11205-010-9698-0
   Miner-Rubino K, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P1599, DOI 10.1177/0146167204271178
   Ng AK, 2003, GENET SOC GEN PSYCH, V129, P317
   Park L. C., 1997, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P115
   Park N, 2009, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V4, P273, DOI 10.1080/17439760902933690
   Peterson C., 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P25, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-004-1278-Z
   Pflug J, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V92, P551, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9306-8
   Rook K. S., 2000, PSYCHOL AGING REVOLU, P173, DOI 10.1037/10363-009
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Russell B., 1946, HIST W PHILOS
   Ryan RM, 1997, J PERS, V65, P529, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1997.tb00326.x
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   RYFF CD, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P1192, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.53.6.1192
   RYFF CD, 1989, INT J BEHAV DEV, V12, P35
   Ryff CD, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P13, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9019-0
   RYFF CD, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P286, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.6.2.286
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   RYFF CD, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P807, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.44.4.807
   RYFF CD, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P108, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.42.1.108
   RYFF CD, 1976, DEV PSYCHOL, V12, P567, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.12.6.567
   Schwartz SH, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P1010, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.6.1010
   Sheldon KM, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P482, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.3.482
   Shiota MN, 2009, PSYCHOL AGING, V24, P890, DOI 10.1037/a0017896
   Steger MF, 2006, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V53, P80, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.53.1.80
   Steger MF, 2008, J RES PERS, V42, P22, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2007.03.004
   Tseng W. C., 2007, B ED PSYCHOL, V38, P417
   WATERMAN AS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P678, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.678
   Waterman AS, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P41, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9020-7
   Waterman AS, 2005, MOTIV EMOTION, V29, P165, DOI 10.1007/s11031-005-9440-4
   WHEELER L, 1991, J PERS, V59, P339, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1991.tb00252.x
   Williamson GM, 2009, OXFORD HDB POSITIVE, P165
NR 85
TC 3
BP 79
EP 101
PY 2012
PD MAR
VL 13
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s10902-011-9251-0
GA 909NJ
UT WOS:000301571100006
ER

PT J
AU Burack, JH
   Cohen, MR
   Hahn, JA
   Abrams, DI
AF Burack, JH
   Cohen, MR
   Hahn, JA
   Abrams, DI
TI Pilot randomized controlled trial of Chinese herbal treatment for
   HIV-associated symptoms
SO JOURNAL OF ACQUIRED IMMUNE DEFICIENCY SYNDROMES AND HUMAN RETROVIROLOGY
J9 J ACQ IMMUN DEF SYND
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV CALIF SAN FRANCISCO,DEPT EPIDEMIOL & BIOSTAT,SAN FRANCISCO,CA 94143.
   SAN FRANCISCO GEN HOSP,AIDS PROGRAM,SAN FRANCISCO,CA 94110.
   QUAN YIN HEALING ARTS CTR,SAN FRANCISCO,CA.
RP Burack, JH, UNIV CALIF SAN FRANCISCO,DEPT MED,DIV GEN INTERNAL MED,BOX 0320,SAN FRANCISCO,CA 94143, USA.
DE human immunodeficiency virus; acquired immunodeficiency syndrome;
   Chinese medicine; alternative medicine; quality of life
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; MEDICINAL HERBS; INFECTED PATIENTS; HEALTH-STATUS;
   IMMUNODEFICIENCY; PREVALENCE; HEPATITIS; AIDS
AB We wished to determine the short-term safety and efficacy of a Chinese medicinal herb preparation in treating symptoms of human immunodeficiency virus (HIV) infection in a 12-week randomized, double-blind, placebo-controlled clinical trial in a University-affiliated acquired immunodeficiency syndrome (AIDS) clinic at a public general hospital. Thirty adults with symptomatic HIV infection, no previous AIDS-defining diagnosis, and CD4(+) counts of 0.200 - 0.499 x 10(9)/L (200-499/mm(3)) received 28 tablets each day of either a standardized oral preparation of 31 Chinese herbs or a cellulose placebo. Primary outcome measures were changes in life satisfaction, perceived health, and number and severity of symptoms. Other outcomes included adherence, and changes in weight, CD4(+) count, depression, anxiety, physical and social function, and mental health. Two placebo- and no herb-treated subjects had mild adverse events (AE). Subjects on both arms reported taking 94% of prescribed tablets. No differences between treatment groups reached the p < 0.05 level. Life satisfaction improved in herb-treated [+0.86, 95% confidence interval (CI): +0.29, +1.43] but not in placebo-treated subjects (+0.20, 95% CI -0.35, +0.75). Number of symptoms was reduced in subjects receiving herbs (-2.2, 95% CI -4.1, -0.3) but not in those receiving placebo among (-0.3, 95% CI -3.2, +2.7). There were trends toward greater improvements among herb-treated subjects on all symptom subscales except dermatologic. Believing that one was receiving herbs was strongly associated with reporting that the treatment had helped (p < 0.005), but not with changes in life satisfaction or symptoms. There were improvements in life satisfaction and symptoms among subjects receiving the herbal therapy. Whether Chinese herbs are effective in the management of symptomatic HIV infection can be adequately addressed only by larger trials of longer duration.
CR ABRAMS DT, 1994, MED MANAGEMENT AIDS
   CASSILETH BR, 1984, ANN INTERN MED, V101, P105
   CHAN TYK, 1993, LANCET, V342, P1532, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(05)80091-1
   CHANG RS, 1988, ANTIVIR RES, V9, P163
   CHU DT, 1988, J CLIN LAB IMMUNOL, V25, P125
   CLEARY PD, 1993, MED CARE, V31, P569, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199307000-00001
   COHEN CJ, 1990, CLIN RES, V38, pA692
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   COHEN M, 1990, AM J ACUPUNCTURE, V18, P111
   DANNER SA, 1995, NEW ENGL J MED, V333, P1528, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199512073332303
   DEGRUTTOLA V, 1991, J AM STAT ASSOC, V86, P569, DOI 10.2307/2290384
   DELBANCO TL, 1994, ANN INTERN MED, V121, P803
   EISENBERG DM, 1993, NEW ENGL J MED, V328, P246, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199301283280406
   FISCHL MA, 1987, NEW ENGL J MED, V317, P185, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198707233170401
   Institute of Medicine, 1985, ASS MED TECHN
   JAESCHKE R, 1989, CONTROL CLIN TRIALS, V10, P407, DOI 10.1016/0197-2456(89)90005-6
   KASSLER WJ, 1991, ARCH INTERN MED, V151, P2281, DOI 10.1001/archinte.151.11.2281
   KLAYMAN DL, 1985, SCIENCE, V228, P1049, DOI 10.1126/science.3887571
   LARREY D, 1992, ANN INTERN MED, V117, P129
   LENDERKING WR, 1994, NEW ENGL J MED, V330, P738, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199403173301102
   MOSS AR, 1988, BRIT MED J, V296, P745
   RABINOWITZ N, 1987, AM J ACUPUNCTURE, V15, P35
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   RIDKER PM, 1989, LANCET, V2, P657
   SMITH MO, 1988, AM J ACUPUNCTURE, V16, P105
   Spielberger C. D., 1968, SELF EVALUATION QUES
   SULLIVAN MD, 1993, J MED PHILOS, V18, P213
   SUN Y, 1983, Journal of Biological Response Modifiers, V2, P227
   SUN Y, 1986, NATURAL IMMUNITY CAN
   SUN Y, 1983, CANCER, V52, P70
   Sun Y, 1988, Recent Results Cancer Res, V108, P327
   VOLBERDING PA, 1994, J ACQ IMMUN DEF SYND, V7, pS12
   WACHTEL T, 1992, ANN INTERN MED, V116, P129
   Ware JE, 1993, SF 36 HLTH SURVEY MA
   WOOLF GM, 1994, ANN INTERN MED, V121, P729
   WU AW, 1991, MED CARE, V29, P786, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199108000-00011
   1994, LANCET, V343, P871
   1987, MMWR-MORBID M    S2S, V36, P1
NR 38
TC 26
BP 386
EP 393
PY 1996
PD AUG 1
VL 12
IS 4
GA UY965
UT WOS:A1996UY96500009
ER

PT J
AU SINCLAIR, RC
   MARK, MM
   ENZLE, ME
   BORKOVEC, TD
   CUMBLETON, AG
AF SINCLAIR, RC
   MARK, MM
   ENZLE, ME
   BORKOVEC, TD
   CUMBLETON, AG
TI TOWARD A MULTIPLE-METHOD VIEW OF MOOD INDUCTION - THE APPROPRIATENESS OF
   A MODIFIED VELTEN MOOD INDUCTION TECHNIQUE AND THE PROBLEMS OF
   PROCEDURES WITH GROUP ASSIGNMENT TO CONDITIONS
SO BASIC AND APPLIED SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH
LA English
DT Article
C1 PENN STATE UNIV,UNIVERSITY PK,PA 16802.
RP SINCLAIR, RC, UNIV ALBERTA,DEPT PSYCHOL,P-220 BIOL SCI BLDG,EDMONTON,AB T6G 2E9,CANADA.
ID DEMAND CHARACTERISTICS; POSITIVE AFFECT; DEPRESSION; STATES;
   CATEGORIZATION; PERSUASION; MEMORY
AB Two methodological issues involving the Velten (1968) mood induction technique are examined.  The first issue concerns threats to statistical conclusion validity that result from the use of some group mood induction techniques:  In research on the effects of mood, groups of subjects are often assigned to mood conditions, whereas individuals are treated as the unit of analysis.  It is argued that this procedure threatens the validity of inferences about mood effects, in particular by inflating Type I error.  The use of a group mood induction, with only one mood manipulated in a particular group, also increases the likelihood of experimenter bias, local history effects, or both.  This article illustrates an alternative method of method mood induction involving four modifications to the Velten (1968) mood induction procedure.  Using this revised procedure, subjects are randomly assigned to different mood conditions, yet the data are collected simultaneously.  Results indicate that this method is successful in inducing moods.  This technique avoids the problems associated with assigning groups to conditions, but retains the economy of group sessions.  The second issue concerns the temporal duration of the Velten procedure.  We demonstrate that our modified procedure, with the inclusion of an incubation period, leads to mood change lasting up to 35 min.  Further, our modified Velten procedure resulted in mood differences, even after various intervening tasks.  The technique was discussed in terms of demand characteristics, experimenter bias, local history, and ethics.
CR BLESS H, 1990, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V16, P331, DOI 10.1177/0146167290162013
   BORKOVEC TD, 1983, BEHAV RES THER, V21, P9, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(83)90121-3
   BORKOVEC TD, 1986, BEH THERAPY CONDITIO, P86
   BOWER GH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P129, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.129
   BRYK A. S., 1992, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   BUCHWALD AM, 1981, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V49, P478, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.49.3.478
   Cambell D. T., 1959, PSYCHOL BULL, V56, P81
   Campbell D., 1979, QUASIEXPERIMENTATION
   CAMPBELL DT, 1966, EXPT QUASI-EXPT DESI
   CLARK DM, 1985, BEHAV RES THER, V23, P667, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(85)90063-4
   CLARK DM, 1983, ADV BEHAV RES THER, V5, P27, DOI 10.1016/0146-6402(83)90014-0
   Crowne D. P., 1964, APPROVAL MOTIVE
   FROST RO, 1982, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V8, P341, DOI 10.1177/0146167282082024
   GLASS GV, 1972, REV EDUC RES, V42, P237, DOI 10.3102/00346543042003237
   GOLDBERG ME, 1987, J CONSUM RES, V14, P387, DOI 10.1086/209122
   HAWKINS WL, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P275, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.97.3.275
   HIGGINS ET, 1977, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V13, P141
   HOPKINS KD, 1982, AM EDUC RES J, V19, P5, DOI 10.3102/00028312019001005
   Isen A. M., 1984, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, V3, P179
   ISEN AM, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1413, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.6.1413
   ISEN AM, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1206, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.6.1206
   ISEN AM, 1972, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V21, P384, DOI 10.1037/h0032317
   ISEN AM, 1983, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V9, P136, DOI 10.1177/0146167283091019
   Lindquist E. F., 1953, DESIGN ANAL EXPT PSY
   MARK MM, 1992, UNPUB MOOD PERCEIVED
   MATHEWS A, 1983, BEHAV RES THER, V21, P233, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(83)90204-8
   OMALLEY MN, 1984, BASIC APPLIED SOCIAL, V65, P273
   PAGE MM, 1975, AUG M AM PSYCH ASS C
   POLIVY J, 1980, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V89, P286, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.89.2.286
   RHOLES WS, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P91, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.1.91
   RISKIND JH, 1985, BEHAV RES THER, V23, P663, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(85)90062-2
   RISKIND JH, 1985, BEHAV RES THER, V23, P671, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(85)90064-6
   Schwarz N., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P527
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   SINCLAIR RC, 1988, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V42, P22, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(88)90018-0
   SINCLAIR RC, 1992, CONSTRUCTION OF SOCIAL JUDGMENTS, P165
   SINCLAIR RC, UNPUB MOOD SCHEMA DE
   SINCLAIR RC, 1991, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V17, P369, DOI 10.1177/0146167291174003
   SINCLAIR RC, IN PRESS COGNITION E
   SINCLAIR RC, 1992, UNPUB EFFECTS MOOD S
   SNYDER M, 1974, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P526, DOI 10.1037/h0037039
   SNYDER M, 1982, J PERS, V50, P149, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1982.tb01020.x
   UNDERWOOD B, 1980, J PERS, V48, P15, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1980.tb00962.x
   VELTEN E, 1968, BEHAV RES THER, V6, P473, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(68)90028-4
   WELLENS TR, UNPUB MOOD MEKTAPHOR
   WORTH LT, 1987, SOC COGNITION, V5, P76, DOI 10.1521/soco.1987.5.1.76
NR 46
TC 19
BP 389
EP 408
PY 1994
PD DEC
VL 15
IS 4
DI 10.1207/s15324834basp1504_1
GA PW144
UT WOS:A1994PW14400001
ER

PT J
AU Menzyk, K
   Cajdler, A
   Pokorski, M
AF Menzyk, K.
   Cajdler, A.
   Pokorski, M.
TI INFLUENCE OF PHYSICAL ACTIVITY ON PSYCHOSOMATIC HEALTH IN OBESE WOMEN
SO JOURNAL OF PHYSIOLOGY AND PHARMACOLOGY
J9 J PHYSIOL PHARMACOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Pokorski, M.] Polish Acad Sci, Med Res Ctr, PL-02106 Warsaw, Poland.
   [Menzyk, K.; Cajdler, A.; Pokorski, M.] Opole Univ, Inst Psychol, Opole, Poland.
RP Pokorski, M, Polish Acad Sci, Med Res Ctr, Pawinskiego 5 St, PL-02106 Warsaw, Poland.
EM mpokorski@cmdik.pan.pl
DE exercise; depression; obesity; psychosomatic health; woman
ID LIFE
AB It is unclear to what extent the known psychosomatic benefits of exercise hold true for the obese. In the present study, we investigated the hypothesis that the psychosomatic health and components of general intelligence, such as the capacity for logical-deductive tasks, would be better in regularly exercising than non-exercising obese women. We addressed the issue in a self-reported Survey study, comprising two groups of middle-aged obese women (age 30-50 years, BMI >30 kg/m(2)) of 25 persons each. The criterion for the group division was regular exercise, minimum twice a week, for at least 2 months. The following psychometric tools were used: Physical Fitness and Exercise Scale, Patient Health Questionnaire-9 for depression, Life Satisfaction Scale, General Health Inventory-28, Raven's Matrices est for intelligence, and a test for self-contentment with one's body figure shape. The exercising obese women scored significantly better in Life Satisfaction Scale (17.1 +/- 1.2 vs. 12,0 +/- 0.9), had a lower level of depression (8.1 +/- 0.6 vs. 13.4 +/- 0.7), and a better assessment of the health status (24.6 +/- 1.6 vs. 36.4 +/- 2.2) (reversed score) compared with non-exercising ones (P<0.05). The exercising obese women also appreciably better assessed their bodily looks. Interestingly, if depression was present in exercising women, it had more detrimental health effects than in physically inactive ones. The study failed to substantiate appreciable changes in general intelligence between active and non-active obese women, In conclusion, physical activity is of benefit for the psychosomatic health in obese women, which should be considered in behavioral counseling.
CR BAECKE JAH, 1982, AM J CLIN NUTR, V36, P936
   Bize R, 2007, PREV MED, V45, P401, DOI 10.1016/j.ypmed.2007.07.017
   BRAY GA, 1985, ANN INTERN MED, V103, P1052
   Cournot M, 2006, NEUROLOGY, V67, P1208, DOI 10.1212/01.wnl.0000238082.13860.50
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Farr SA, 2008, ENDOCRINOLOGY, V149, P2628, DOI 10.1210/en.2007-1722
   Flegal KM, 2002, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V288, P1723, DOI 10.1001/jama.288.14.1723
   Goldberg DP, 1978, MANUAL GEN HLTH QUES
   Guina T, 2008, COLLEGIUM ANTROPOL, V32, P601
   HILL YR, 2006, ADV NURSE PRACT, V4, P43
   JAWOROWSKA A, 1991, PODRECZNIK TESTU MAT
   JUCZYNSKI Z, 2001, NARZEDZIA POMIARU PR, P134
   JURDAK N, 2008, PHYSL BEHAV     0729
   Kroenke K, 2001, J GEN INTERN MED, V16, P606, DOI 10.1046/j.1525-1497.2001.016009606.x
   Manson JE, 2004, ARCH INTERN MED, V164, P249, DOI 10.1001/archinte.164.3.249
   Perez-Rodrigo C, 2006, INT J VITAM NUTR RES, V76, P163, DOI 10.1024/0300-9831.76.4.163
   RADOSZEWSKA J, 1995, IMID
   RAVEN JC, 1938, PROGR MATRICES PERCE
   Smith SC, 2007, AM J MED, V120, pS3, DOI 10.1016/j.amjmed.2007.01.002
   Stout AL, 2007, SURG OBES RELAT DIS, V3, P369, DOI 10.1016/j.soard.2007.03.003
   Stranahan AM, 2008, NAT NEUROSCI, V11, P309, DOI 10.1038/nn2055
   Street Gillian, 2007, Health Promot J Austr, V18, P236
   STROHLE A, 2008, J NEURAL TRANSM 0823
   Urek Roman, 2007, Acta Med Croatica, V61, P161
   Yaffe K, 2007, ALZ DIS ASSOC DIS, V21, P167, DOI 10.1097/WAD.0b013e318065bfd6
NR 25
TC 3
BP 441
EP 448
PY 2008
PD DEC
VL 59
GA 404QN
UT WOS:000263168200002
ER

PT J
AU Lindstedt, H
   Soderlund, A
   Stalenheim, G
   Sjoden, PO
AF Lindstedt, H
   Soderlund, A
   Stalenheim, G
   Sjoden, PO
TI Personality traits as predictors of occupational performance and life
   satisfaction among mentally disordered offenders
SO NORDIC JOURNAL OF PSYCHIATRY
J9 NORD J PSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Uppsala Univ, Sect Caring Sci, Dept Publ Hlth & Caring Sci, SE-75183 Uppsala, Sweden.
   Univ Uppsala, Dept Neurosci, S-75105 Uppsala, Sweden.
RP Lindstedt, H, Uppsala Univ, Sect Caring Sci, Dept Publ Hlth & Caring Sci, Uppsala Sci Pk,Dag Hammarskjoldsvag 10 B, SE-75183 Uppsala, Sweden.
EM helena.lindstedt@pubcare.uu.se
DE forensic occupational therapy; life satisfaction; mentally disordered
   offenders; occupational performance; personality traits
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; FORENSIC PSYCHIATRIC POPULATION; FUNCTIONAL IMPAIRMENT;
   SCHIZOPHRENIA; STABILITY; ILL
AB The study investigated to what extent personality traits, e. g. socialization, proneness for anxiety, aggression and hostility were associated with and predictive of self-reported and observed occupational performance and perceived life satisfaction among male mentally disordered offenders (MDOs). Also, subjects with psychopathic-related personality traits were compared with subjects without such traits regarding demographic data and dependent variables. The MDOs were included from the Swedish National Board of Forensic Medicine. A total of 55 subjects were visited at their hospital ward for data collection with the Karolinska Scales of Personality (KSP), Capability to Perform Daily Occupation (CPDO), Allen Cognitive Level Screen (ACLS) and the Manchester Quality of Life Scale (MANSA). Seven KSP scales and two KSP factors correlated significantly with the dependent variables. Regression analyses revealed that the KSP Socialization scale, the KSP Anxiety-proneness and Psychopathy factors were the most important predictors. Subjects with psychopathy differed from remaining groups by having more conduct disorders before 15 years, being more often brought up in outcasted families and less subjected to measures of pupil welfare activities. The life history was concluded to be important influencing occupational performance and life satisfaction. Subjects with high anxiety proneness should be given attention in treatment planning.
CR AFKLINTEBERG B, 1986, 64 U STOCKH
   AFKLINTEBERG B, 1988, THESIS STOCKHOLM SWE
   Allen C. K., 1985, OCCUPATIONAL THERAPY
   Allen C.K., 1992, OCCUPATIONAL THERAPY
   *APA, 1997, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   BERGMAN H, 1985, PSYKOLOGHANDBOK MAGN
   Couldrick L, 2003, FORENSIC OCCUPATIONA, P11
   Creek J, 2003, OCCUPATIONAL THERAPY
   Creek J., 2002, OCCUPATIONAL THERAPY
   DADERMAN A, 2002, THESIS STOCKHOLM U
   Eklund M, 2003, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V108, P134, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2003.00103.x
   Eklund M, 2004, EUR PSYCHIAT, V19, P34, DOI 10.1016/j.eurpsy.2003.07.008
   Gustavsson JP, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V22, P783, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(96)00268-1
   GUSTAVSSON P, 1997, 408 KAR I
   Hansson L, 1998, EUR PSYCHIAT, V13, P231, DOI 10.1016/S0924-9338(98)80010-2
   HANSSON L, 1998, MANCHESTER LIVSKVALI
   HARE R, 1993, WITHOUT CONSCIENCE D
   Hodgins S., 2000, VIOLENCE CRIME MENTA
   IVARSSON AB, 2002, 118 UPPS U
   Langstrom N, 1999, NORD J PSYCHIAT, V53, P61
   Lindstedt H, 2004, SCANDINAVIAN J OCCUP, V11, P118, DOI 10.1080/11038120410020854
   LONGATOSTADLER E, 2002, 1152 UPPS U
   MCLAUGHLIN GJ, 2001, SCAND J OCCUP THER, V8, P19
   Muller-Isberner R., 2000, VIOLENCE CRIME MENTA, P7
   Norman RMG, 1999, AM J PSYCHIAT, V156, P400
   Polit D. F., 2004, NURSING RES PRINCIPL
   Priebe S, 1999, INT J SOC PSYCHIATR, V45, P7, DOI 10.1177/002076409904500102
   RAMKLINT M, 2002, 1163 UPPS U
   Reed KL, 1992, CONCEPTS OCCUPATIONA
   Robins L. N., 1966, DEVIANT CHILDREN GRO
   Schalling D., 1978, PSYCHOPATHIC BEHAV A, P85
   Schretlen D, 2000, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V109, P134, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.109.1.134
   SCHULT ML, 2002, 6 UPPS U
   Seivewright H, 2004, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V109, P104, DOI 10.1046/j.1600-0447.2003.00241.x
   Skodol AE, 2002, AM J PSYCHIAT, V159, P276, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.159.2.276
   Stalenheim EG, 1997, PSYCHIAT RES, V69, P79, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(96)03056-9
   Stalenheim EG, 1997, NORD J PSYCHIAT, V51, P379, DOI 10.3109/08039489709090733
   STALENHEIN G, 1998, EUR J PSYCHIAT, V12, P83
   Swinton M, 1999, INT J SOC PSYCHIATR, V45, P284, DOI 10.1177/002076409904500407
   Tabachnick B. G., 1996, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Walker J, 2000, CRIM BEHAV MENT HEAL, V10, P123, DOI 10.1002/cbm.350
   World Health Organization, 2001, CLASS FUNCT DIS HLTH
NR 42
TC 3
BP 357
EP 364
PY 2005
PD SEP
VL 59
IS 5
DI 10.1080/08039480500320082
GA 992SU
UT WOS:000233905100008
ER

PT J
AU Stewart, JC
   Rand, KL
   Hawkins, MAW
   Stines, JA
AF Stewart, Jesse C.
   Rand, Kevin L.
   Hawkins, Misty A. W.
   Stines, Jennifer A.
TI Associations of the shared and unique aspects of positive and negative
   emotional factors with sleep quality
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Stewart, Jesse C.] IUPUI, Dept Psychol, Indianapolis, IN 46202 USA.
RP Stewart, JC, IUPUI, Dept Psychol, 402 N Blackford St,LD 100E, Indianapolis, IN 46202 USA.
EM jstew@iupui.edu
DE Sleep Quality; Depression; Anxiety; Anger; Positive Affect; Rumination
ID HEART-DISEASE; ANXIETY DISORDERS; INSOMNIA; DEPRESSION; WOMEN; ANGER;
   EPIDEMIOLOGY; AFFECTIVITY; POPULATION; VALIDATION
AB Because most studies have examined only one emotional factor at a time, it is not clear which features of these overlapping constructs are important determinants of sleep quality. Our aims were to determine which aspects of negative emotional factors are most strongly associated with poor sleep quality, whether positive emotional factors are independently related to improved sleep quality, and whether rumination explains the links between emotional factors and sleep quality. A total of 224 young men and women completed questionnaires assessing depressive symptoms, trait anxiety, trait anger, trait positive affect, trait rumination, and sleep quality. Structural equation models revealed that greater Negative Affect - the shared variance among the negative emotional factors - predicted poor Sleep Quality (beta = .62, p < .0001, Delta R(2) = .38); however, unique effects of the positive and negative emotional factors were not detected. Rumination did not account for the observed relationship. Our findings suggest that the shared, but not unique, aspects of negative emotional factors may be key determinants of sleep quality. (C) 2010 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Ayas NT, 2003, DIABETES CARE, V26, P380, DOI 10.2337/diacare.26.2.380
   Beck AT, 1996, MANUAL BECK DEPRESSI
   Brissette I, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P1265, DOI 10.1177/01461672022812011
   Brosschot JF, 2006, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V60, P113, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2005.06.074
   Brosschot JF, 2007, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V63, P39, DOI 10.1016/j.ijpsycho.2006.07.016
   BUYSSE DJ, 1989, PSYCHIAT RES, V28, P193, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(89)90047-4
   Caska CM, 2009, PSYCHOSOM MED, V71, P280, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e31819b6a08
   CLARK LA, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P316, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.3.316
   Danielsson NS, 2010, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V48, P463, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2009.11.023
   Dew MA, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P63, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000039756.23250.7C
   Fortunato VJ, 2006, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V41, P825, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.03.024
   GARG R, 1993, ARCH INTERN MED, V153, P1211, DOI 10.1001/archinte.153.10.1211
   Gau SF, 2000, SLEEP, V23, P495
   Gray EK, 2002, J PERS, V70, P177
   Harvey AG, 2002, BEHAV RES THER, V40, P869, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(01)00061-4
   Hu, 1999, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, V6, P1, DOI DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Ireland JL, 2006, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V38, P649, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2005.05.027
   Jansson M, 2006, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V21, P383, DOI 10.1080/14768320500129015
   Johnson EO, 2006, J PSYCHIAT RES, V40, P700, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychires.2006.07.008
   JORESKOG KG, 2008, LISREL VERSION 8 8
   KLINE R. B., 2005, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   Kripke DF, 2002, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V59, P131, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.59.2.131
   Little TD, 2002, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V9, P151, DOI 10.1207/S15328007SEM0902_1
   MALLON I, 2000, NORD J PSYCHIAT, V54, P355
   Means MK, 2003, SLEEP MED, V4, P285, DOI 10.1016/S1389-9457(03)00057-1
   Morphy H, 2007, SLEEP, V30, P274
   National Sleep Foundation, 2009, SUMM FIND 2009 SLEEP
   Nes RB, 2005, TWIN RES HUM GENET, V8, P440, DOI 10.1375/183242705774310097
   Ohayon MM, 2002, SLEEP MED REV, V6, P97, DOI 10.1053/smrv.2002.0186
   Papadimitriou GN, 2005, INT REV PSYCHIATR, V17, P229, DOI 10.1080/09540260500104524
   ROGER D, 1989, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V10, P845, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(89)90020-2
   Schwartz S, 1999, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V47, P313, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(99)00029-X
   Shin C, 2005, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V58, P183, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2004.07.002
   Siegle GJ, 2004, COGNITIVE THER RES, V28, P645, DOI 10.1023/B:COTR.0000045570.62733.9f
   Spielberger C. D., 1983, MANUAL STATE TRAIT A
   Spielberger C. D., 1988, STATE TRAIT ANGER EX
   Steptoe A, 2008, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V64, P409, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2007.11.008
   Strine TW, 2008, J COMMUN HEALTH, V33, P40, DOI 10.1007/s10900-007-9066-4
   Thomsen DK, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V34, P1293, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00120-4
   Tsuno N, 2005, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V66, P1254
   WATSON D, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P465, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.96.3.465
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson D, 1994, PANAS X MANUAL POSIT
   Williams PG, 2009, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V46, P598, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.12.017
   Zoccola PM, 2009, PSYCHOSOM MED, V71, P771, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e3181ae58e8
NR 45
TC 2
BP 609
EP 614
PY 2011
PD APR
VL 50
IS 5
DI 10.1016/j.paid.2010.12.004
GA 728RM
UT WOS:000287892200014
ER

PT J
AU De Raad, B
   Kokkonen, M
AF De Raad, B
   Kokkonen, M
TI Traits and emotions: A review of their structure and management
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY
J9 EUR J PERSONALITY
LA English
DT Review
C1 Univ Groningen, Dept Psychol, NL-9712 TS Groningen, Netherlands.
   Univ Jyvaskyla, Jyvaskyla, Finland.
RP De Raad, B, Univ Groningen, Dept Psychol, Grote Kruisstr 2-1, NL-9712 TS Groningen, Netherlands.
EM b.de.raad@ppsw.rug.nl
ID NEGATIVE MOOD REGULATION; 5-FACTOR MODEL; PERSONALITY-TRAITS;
   SELF-REGULATION; REGULATION STRATEGIES; AFFECT RECOGNITION; ALEXITHYMIA;
   EXPRESSION; EXPERIENCE; CULTURE
AB This paper reviews literature on traits and emotions focusing on both structure and management, or 'having' and 'doing'. The cognitive perspective of this paper implies that traits and emotions are viewed as provisions to frame people and their behaviours in situations in meaningful ways. The focus on the structure of traits thus implies considering the now broadly acknowledged Big Five model as a dimensional framework by which traits of people can be meaningfully organized. A similar position is taken with respect to emotions, given the recurrent finding of a two-dimensional model of emotions with Positive Affect and Negative Affect (PA and NA). Maintaining relevant distinctions between traits and emotions, the literature has demonstrated a close link between the two emotion dimensions and two dimensions of the Big Five (Extraversion and Neuroticism). The commonality between those systems becomes apparent by making use of circumplex representations. The focus on management is another way to give meaning to cognition. Traits describe how people are differentially equipped with characteristics that enable them to face a variety of situational demands and fortuitous circumstances. In this paper the strategic meaning of traits and of emotions is put forward using literature with different theoretical angles. Copyright (C) 2000 John Wiley & Sons, Ltd.
CR ALLEN BP, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P916, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.41.5.916
   Allik J, 1997, J PERS, V65, P625
   Allport G. W., 1936, PSYCHOL MONOGRAPHS, V47
   ALSTON WP, 1975, J THEOR SOC BEHAV, V5, P17, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-5914.1975.tb00341.x
   Averill J. R, 1975, JSAS CATALOG SELECTE, V5, P330
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1982, PSYCHOL BULL, V91, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.91.1.3
   Baumeister R. F., 1993, PERSONALITY PSYCHOL, V4, P257
   BLOCK J, 1957, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V54, P358, DOI 10.1037/h0040768
   BORGATTA EF, 1961, J GEN PSYCHOL, V64, P105
   Brenner E. M., 1997, EMOTIONAL DEV EMOTIO, P168
   Brokken F. B., 1978, LANGUAGE PERSONALITY
   BUSH LE, 1973, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P50, DOI 10.1037/h0034274
   BUSH LE, 1972, JSAS CATALOG SELECTE, V2, P140
   BUSS DM, 1993, NATO ADV SCI INST SE, V72, P175
   BUSS DM, 1994, PERSAONALITY PSYCHOL, V5, P186
   Buss KA, 1998, CHILD DEV, V69, P359, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1998.tb06195.x
   Calkins S. D., 1994, DEV EMOTION REGULATI, P53
   CANTOR N, 1990, AM PSYCHOL, V45, P735, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.45.6.735
   CATANZARO SJ, 1990, J PERS ASSESS, V54, P546, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5403&4_11
   Cattell R. B., 1961, MEANING MEASUREMENT
   Cattell RB, 1943, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V38, P476, DOI 10.1037/h0054116
   Cattell RB, 1947, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V12, P197, DOI 10.1007/BF02289253
   CHAPLIN WF, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P541, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.4.541
   Church AT, 1999, J PERS, V67, P505, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00063
   Church AT, 1996, EUR J PERSONALITY, V10, P3, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0984(199603)10:1<3::AID-PER234>3.0.CO;2-M
   Church AT, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P63
   CICCHETTI D, 1995, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V7, P1
   CICCHETTI D, 1991, CAMB ST SOC, P15, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511663963.003
   Costa Jr P. T, 1989, NEO PI NEO FFI MAN S
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   Costa Jr. P. T., 1984, EMOTION ADULT DEV, P141
   COSTA PT, 1985, NEO PERSONALITY  INV
   Davies M, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P989, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.4.989
   Davitz J., 1969, LANGUAGE EMOTION
   DERAAD B, 1994, EUR J PERSONALITY, V8, P229, DOI 10.1002/per.2410080403
   De Raad B, 1998, EUR J PERSONALITY, V12, P19, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0984(199801/02)12:1<19::AID-PER290>3.3.CO;2-Y
   DERAAD B, 1994, PERSONALITY PSYCHOL, V5, P183
   De Raad B, 1998, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V29, P212
   DERAAD B, 1992, EUR J PERSONALITY, V6, P301, DOI 10.1002/per.2410060405
   De Raad B, 1998, EUR PSYCHOL, V3, P113, DOI 10.1027/1016-9040.3.2.113
   Eisenberg N., 1997, EMOTIONAL DEV EMOTIO, P129
   Eisenberg N, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P136, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.66.4.776
   EISENBERG N, 1998, SOCIAL EMOTIONAL PER, P1
   ELLIOTT TR, 1994, J PERS ASSESS, V63, P489, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6303_7
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P1211, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.6.1211
   EMMONS RA, 1985, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V11, P89, DOI 10.1177/0146167285111008
   Endler NS, 1997, CAN PSYCHOL, V38, P136, DOI 10.1037/0708-5591.38.3.136
   ENDLER NS, 1976, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V9, P101
   FELDMAN LA, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P806, DOI 10.1177/0146167295218003
   FISKE DW, 1949, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V44, P329, DOI 10.1037/h0057198
   FRESE M, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1182, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.6.1182
   Frijda N. H., 1986, EMOTIONS
   Gilligan S. G., 1984, EMOTIONS COGNITION B
   Goffman E., 1959, PRESENTATION SELF EV
   Goldberg L., 1982, ADV PERSONALITY ASSE, V1, P203
   Goldberg L. R., 1996, 5 FACTOR MODEL PERSO, P21
   GOLDBERG LR, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P1216, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.6.1216
   GOLDBERG LR, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P26, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.48.1.26
   Goldberg L.R., 1981, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V2, P141
   GREEN DP, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105
   Gross JJ, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P551, DOI 10.1080/026999399379186
   GROSS JJ, 1995, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V2, P151
   HIGGINS ET, 1997, AM PSYCHOL, V52, P1289
   HOFSTEE WKB, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P146, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.1.146
   Hofstee WKB, 1997, EUR J PERSONALITY, V11, P15, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0984(199703)11:1<15::AID-PER273>3.3.CO;2-#
   HOGAN R, 1996, 5 FACTOR MODEL PERSO, P166
   HOGAN RT, 1983, NEBRASKA S MOTIVATIO, V30, P58
   Izard C. E., 1977, HUMAN EMOTIONS
   Izard C. E., 1971, FACE EMOTION
   JONES WH, 1996, HDB PERSONALITY PSYC, P456
   KING LA, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P864, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.58.5.864
   Kokkonen M, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V27, P913, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00040-9
   KOKKONEN M, 2000, IN PRESS EUROPEAN J
   KOPP CB, 1989, DEV PSYCHOL, V25, P343, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.25.3.343
   LABOUVIEVIEF G, 1989, HUM DEV, V32, P279
   Lakoff G., 1980, METAPHORS WE LIVE
   Larsen R. J., 1992, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V13, P25
   Leith KP, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P1250, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.6.1250
   LENNOX RD, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P1349, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.6.1349
   Luminet O, 1999, J PERS ASSESS, V73, P345, DOI 10.1207/S15327752JPA7303_4
   MANN LS, 1994, PSYCHOL REP, V74, P563
   MANN LS, 1995, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V81, P35
   MANSTEAD ASR, 1991, COGNITION EMOTION, V5, P353, DOI 10.1080/02699939108411047
   MAYER JD, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P102, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.1.102
   MCCONATHA JT, 1994, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V9, P481
   MCCRAE RR, 1991, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V17, P227, DOI 10.1177/014616729101700217
   MCNAIR DM, 1964, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V69, P620, DOI 10.1037/h0040902
   MISCHEL W, 1973, PSYCHOL REV, V80, P252, DOI 10.1037/h0035002
   Mischel W., 1990, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P111
   Neisser U, 1976, COGNITION REALITY PR
   Norman W. T., 1963, J ABNORMAL SOCIAL PS, V66, P573
   NORMAN WT, 1967, 2 800 PERSONALITY TR
   Nowlis V., 1965, AFFECT COGNITION PER, P352
   NOWLIS V, 1964, FACTOR ANAL STUDIES
   Ortony A., 1987, COGNITIVE SCI, V11, P361
   Parkinson B, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P277
   PAULHUS DL, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P354, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.2.354
   PURCELL AT, 1982, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V17, P221, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr1702_4
   RIEMANN R, 1994, PERSONALITY PSYCHOL, V5, P201
   Rosch E., 1978, COGNITION CATEGORIZA, P27
   RUSSELL JA, 1974, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V42, P79, DOI 10.1037/h0035915
   Russell JA, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.125.1.3
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   RUSSELL JA, 1977, J RES PERS, V11, P273, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(77)90037-X
   Saarni C, 1997, MOTIV EMOTION, V21, P45, DOI 10.1023/A:1024474314409
   SALOVEY P, 2000, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL
   Shaver P. R., 1992, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V13, P175
   SMITH SM, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P1092, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.68.6.1092
   Soldz S, 1999, J RES PERS, V33, P208, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1999.2243
   Spielberger C. D., 1972, ANXIETY CURRENT TREN, V1, P23
   STORM C, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P805, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.53.4.805
   DeRaad B, 1997, EUR J PERSONALITY, V11, P167, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0984(199709)11:3<167::AID-PER286>3.0.CO;2-B
   Tedeschi J. T., 1985, SELF SOCIAL LIFE, P293
   Tellegen A., 1985, ANXIETY ANXIETY DISO, P681
   Tellegen A, 1999, PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P297, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00157
   THAYER RE, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P910, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.67.5.910
   THOMAS O, 1902, P ZOOL SOC LOND, V2, P2
   THOMPSON RA, 1990, NEBR SYM MOTIV, V36, P367
   Thompson RA, 1996, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V8, P163
   TUPES EC, 6197 USAF ASD
   Walden TA, 1997, MOTIV EMOTION, V21, P7
   WALLACE J, 1967, J CONSULT PSYCHOL, V31, P56, DOI 10.1037/h0024208
   WALLACE J, 1966, AM PSYCHOL, V21, P132, DOI 10.1037/h0023298
   Watson D, 1996, J PERS, V64, P737, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1996.tb00943.x
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1992, J PERS, V60, P441, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1992.tb00980.x
   WEBER H, 1993, PERSONALITY PSYCHOL, V4, P235
   WIERZBICKA A, 1986, AM ANTHROPOL, V88, P584, DOI 10.1525/aa.1986.88.3.02a00030
   Wiggins J. S., 1980, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, P265
   Wiggins J. S., 1991, THINKING CLEARLY PSY, V2, P89
   Wiggins J. S, 1973, PERSONALITY PREDICTI
   WIGGINS JS, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P395, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.37.3.395
   WIGGINS JS, 1968, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V19, P293, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.19.020168.001453
NR 133
TC 8
BP 477
EP 496
PY 2000
PD SEP-OCT
VL 14
IS 5
DI 10.1002/1099-0984(200009/10)14:5<477::AID-PER396>3.0.CO;2-I
GA 375AK
UT WOS:000165377200008
ER

PT J
AU CONNIDIS, IA
   MCMULLIN, JA
AF CONNIDIS, IA
   MCMULLIN, JA
TI TO HAVE OR HAVE NOT - PARENT STATUS AND THE SUBJECTIVE WELL-BEING OF
   OLDER MEN AND WOMEN
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV TORONTO,TORONTO M5S 1A1,ONTARIO,CANADA.
RP CONNIDIS, IA, UNIV WESTERN ONTARIO,DEPT SOCIOL,LONDON N6A 5C2,ONTARIO,CANADA.
DE CHILDLESSNESS; PARENT STATUS; SUBJECTIVE WELL-BEING; AGING; GENDER;
   MARITAL STATUS
ID INVOLUNTARY CHILDLESSNESS; GENDER DIFFERENCES; SOCIAL SUPPORT;
   MARITAL-STATUS; STRESS; INFERTILITY; SATISFACTION; PERSPECTIVES;
   DEPRESSION; DAUGHTERS
AB Data from a multi-stage quota sample of adults aged 55 and over were used to examine the effect of parent status on three measures of subjective well-being - avowed happiness, depression, and satisfaction with life. Unlike other studies, we employed four categories of parent status: close parents, distant parents, those who chose not to have children, and those who are childless by circumstance. We found significant differences in subjective well-being between close parents and distant parents, and between close parents and the childless by circumstance but not the childless by choice. We also found important differences, by gender, in which factors predict subjective well-being.
CR ABBEY A, 1992, J MARRIAGE FAM, V54, P408, DOI 10.2307/353072
   ALEXANDER BB, 1992, GERONTOLOGIST, V32, P618
   ALLEN KR, 1987, J MARRIAGE FAM, V49, P517, DOI 10.2307/352197
   ANDREWS FM, 1991, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V32, P238, DOI 10.2307/2136806
   ATKINSON MP, 1986, J GERONTOL, V41, P408
   ATKINSON T, 1980, PERSPECTIVES CANADA, V3, P277
   BACHRACH CA, 1980, J MARRIAGE FAM, V42, P627, DOI 10.2307/351906
   Bernard J., 1972, FUTURE MARRIAGE
   Bradburn N. M., 1965, REPORTS HAPPINESS
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BRODERICK CB, 1992, MARRIAGE FAMILY
   BRODY EM, 1985, GERONTOLOGIST, V25, P19
   CARGAN L, 1991, MARRIAGES FAMILIES C
   CHAPMAN NJ, 1989, HLTH CARE ELDERLY IN, P277
   CHAPPELL NL, 1987, UNPUB NONTRADITIONAL
   CICIRELLI VG, 1981, J GERONTOL SOC WORK, V4, P19
   COBB S, 1976, PSYCHOSOM MED, V38, P300
   Cohen J., 1983, APPLIED MULTIPLE REG
   CONNIDIS IA, 1992, J MARRIAGE FAM, V54, P972, DOI 10.2307/353176
   CONNIDIS IA, 1989, FAMILY TIES LATER LI
   DAY AT, 1987, JUN EUR POP C JYR
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DOHRENWEND BP, 1982, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V72, P1271, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.72.11.1271
   DWYER JW, 1991, J GERONTOL, V46, pS259
   Ensel W., 1986, SOCIAL SUPPORT LIFE, P51
   GIBSON D, 1986, AGING FAMILIES SUPPO
   GLENN ND, 1988, J MARRIAGE FAM, V50, P317, DOI 10.2307/351999
   GOVE WR, 1990, J FAM ISSUES, V11, P4, DOI 10.1177/019251390011001002
   HOROWITZ A, 1985, GERONTOLOGIST, V25, P612
   JOHNSON CL, 1981, GERONTOLOGIST, V21, P610
   KEITH PM, 1983, J GERONTOL SOC WORK, V6, P49, DOI 10.1300/J083V06N01_05
   KEITH PM, 1983, FAM RELAT, V32, P403, DOI 10.2307/584618
   KIVETT VR, 1980, GERONTOLOGIST, V20, P708
   LARSON R, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P109
   Lee G., 1985, AGEING SOC, V5, P19, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X00011272
   LEE GR, 1982, J MARRIAGE FAM, V44, P217, DOI 10.2307/351275
   LEE GR, 1991, J MARRIAGE FAM, V53, P839, DOI 10.2307/352991
   LEWIS B, 1986, NO CHILDREN CHOICE
   MATTHEWS R, 1986, J MARRIAGE FAM, V48, P641, DOI 10.2307/352050
   Mechaneck R., 1987, WOMEN THER, V6, P263, DOI [10.1300/J015V06N01_21, DOI 10.1300/J015V06N01_21]
   MIALL CE, 1986, SOC PROBL, V33, P268, DOI 10.1525/sp.1986.33.4.03a00020
   MILLER B, 1992, GERONTOLOGIST, V32, P498
   MIROWSKY J, 1986, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V12, P23
   MORIWAKI SY, 1974, J GERONTOL, V29, P73
   Nock S.L., 1992, SOCIOLOGY FAMILY
   PEARLIN LI, 1989, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V30, P241, DOI 10.2307/2136956
   PEARLMAN DN, 1992, GERONTOLOGIST, V32, P527
   PILLEMER K, 1991, J MARRIAGE FAM, V53, P585, DOI 10.2307/352735
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   REMPEL J, 1985, J MARRIAGE FAM, V47, P343, DOI 10.2307/352134
   ROBERTS RE, 1983, AM J PSYCHIAT, V140, P41
   SILVERSTEIN M, 1991, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V32, P382, DOI 10.2307/2137105
   Simons R L, 1983, Int J Aging Hum Dev, V18, P121, DOI 10.2190/AUY4-CMPK-JFCB-E04V
   SPREITZE.E, 1974, J GERONTOL, V29, P454
   *STAT CANADA, 1986, GEN SOC SURV HLTH SO
   UMBERSON D, 1992, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V33, P10, DOI 10.2307/2136854
   VEEVERS JE, 1973, PSYCHIATRY, V36, P291
   WILLITS FK, 1988, SOCIAL SCI, V43, pS172
   WILSON W, 1967, PSYCHOL BULL, V67, P294, DOI 10.1037/h0024431
NR 59
TC 51
BP 630
EP 636
PY 1993
PD OCT
VL 33
IS 5
GA MA570
UT WOS:A1993MA57000006
TG GROUP3
ER

PT J
AU Barlow, JH
   Turner, AP
   Wright, CC
AF Barlow, JH
   Turner, AP
   Wright, CC
TI A randomized controlled study of the Arthritis Self-Management Programme
   in the UK
SO HEALTH EDUCATION RESEARCH
J9 HEALTH EDUC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Coventry Univ, Sch Hlth & Social Sci, Psychosocial Rheumatol Res Ctr, Coventry CV1 5FB, W Midlands, England.
RP Barlow, JH, Coventry Univ, Sch Hlth & Social Sci, Psychosocial Rheumatol Res Ctr, Priory St, Coventry CV1 5FB, W Midlands, England.
ID RHEUMATOID-ARTHRITIS; SOCIAL SUPPORT; EDUCATION; DEPRESSION; DISABILITY;
   OUTCOMES; SCALE
AB The objective of this study was to determine whether the Arthritis Self-Management Programme (ASMP) improves perceptions of control, health behaviours and health status, and changes use of health care resources. The design was a pragmatic randomized controlled study; participants were allocated to ASMP (Intervention Group) or a 4-month waiting-list Control Group. The Intervention Group completed a 12-month follow-up. In total, 544 people with arthritis were recruited from the community-311 in the Intervention Group and 233 in the Control Group. Main outcome measures included: arthritis self-efficacy, health behaviours (exercise, cognitive symptom management, diet and relaxation) and health status (pain, fatigue, anxiety, depression and positive affect). At 4 months follow-up, the ASMP had a significant effect on arthritis self-efficacy for other symptoms and pain subscales. Performance of a range of health behaviours (cognitive symptom management, communication with physicians, dietary habit, exercise and relaxation) was significantly greater among the Intervention Group. The Intervention Group were significantly less depressed and had greater positive mood. In addition, trends towards decreases on fatigue and anxiety were noted. Physical functioning, pain and GP visits remained stable at 4 months. A similar pattern of findings was found at 12 months follow-up for the Intervention Group. Furthermore, a significant improvement was found on pain and visits to GPs had decreased. Apart from a small improvement on physical functioning among the Intervention Group participants with osteoarthritis 12 months, all effects were independent of the type of arthritis. The findings suggest that the ASMP is effective in promoting improvements in perception of control, health behaviours and health status, when delivered in UK settings.
CR ANDERSON KO, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P358, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.358
   BADLEY EM, 1993, BRIT J RHEUMATOL, V32, P601
   BANDURA A, 1982, AM PSYCHOL, V37, P122, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.37.2.122
   Barlow JH, 1999, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V37, P141, DOI 10.1016/S0738-3991(98)00136-0
   BARLOW JH, 1998, PSYCHOL HLTH MED, V3, P384
   BARLOW JH, 1998, COMPREHENSIVE CLIN P, V8, P427
   Barlow JH, 1998, BRIT J RHEUMATOL, V37, P1315
   Barlow JH, 1997, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V2, P175
   BARLOW JH, 1999, HLTH ED RES, V14, P101
   BARLOW JH, 1997, PSYCHOL HLTH MED, V2, P5
   Dolan P, 1996, SOCIAL TARIFF EUROQO
   FITZPATRICK R, 1991, SOC SCI MED, V33, P605, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(91)90218-2
   Gonzalez V M, 1990, Arthritis Care Res, V3, P132
   HIRANO PC, 1994, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V24, P9, DOI 10.1016/0738-3991(94)90024-8
   Huskisson E., 1983, PAIN MEASUREMENT ASS, P33
   Kazis LE, 1989, MED CARE S, V27, P178
   KIRWAN JR, 1986, BRIT J RHEUMATOL, V25, P206
   LINDROTH Y, 1989, BRIT J RHEUMATOL, V28, P7
   LORIG K, 1985, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V28, P680, DOI 10.1002/art.1780280612
   LORIG K, 1989, SOC SCI MED, V29, P221, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(89)90170-6
   LORIG K, 1993, HEALTH EDUC QUART, V20, P17, DOI 10.1177/109019819302000104
   LORIG K, 1989, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V32, P37, DOI 10.1002/anr.1780320107
   Lorig K, 1996, OUTCOME MEASURES HLT
   LORIG K, 1995, ARTHRITIS HELPBOOK
   LORIG KR, 1993, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V36, P439, DOI 10.1002/art.1780360403
   Lubeck DP, 1995, ARTHRIT CARE RES, V8, P304, DOI 10.1002/art.1790080416
   REISINE S, 1995, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V36, P589
   REVENSON TA, 1991, SOC SCI MED, V33, P807, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(91)90385-P
   Slater MA, 1997, PAIN, V71, P257, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(97)03374-5
   *SPSS, 1994, SPSS WIND VERS 6 1
   TAAL E, 1993, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V20, P177, DOI 10.1016/0738-3991(93)90131-F
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   ZIGMOND AS, 1983, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V67, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1983.tb09716.x
NR 33
TC 145
BP 665
EP 680
PY 2000
PD DEC
VL 15
IS 6
DI 10.1093/her/15.6.665
GA 382ZY
UT WOS:000165858300002
ER

PT J
AU Bogart, LA
   Benotsch, EG
   Pavlovic, JD
AF Bogart, LA
   Benotsch, EG
   Pavlovic, JD
TI Feeling superior but threatened: The relation of narcissism to social
   comparison
SO BASIC AND APPLIED SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH
LA English
DT Article
C1 Kent State Univ, Dept Psychol, Kent, OH 44242 USA.
   Med Coll Wisconsin, Ctr AIDS Intervent Res, Dept Psychiat & Behav Med, Milwaukee, WI 53226 USA.
RP Bogart, LA, RAND Corp, 1700 Main St,POB 2318, Santa Monica, CA 90407 USA.
EM lbogart@rand.org
ID PERSONALITY-INVENTORY; SELF-ESTEEM; CONSTRUCT-VALIDITY; COMPARISON
   ORIENTATION; AFFECTIVE CONSEQUENCES; CANCER-PATIENTS; BREAST-CANCER;
   ADJUSTMENT; DIRECTION; FAILURE
AB The relationship of narcissism to naturalistic social comparison was examined in a daily diary study. Of the participants, 98 reported the social comparisons that they encountered and noticed in their everyday lives over a 3-day period. Participants reported experiencing positive affect from downward comparisons and negative affect from upward comparisons. These relationships were moderated by narcissistic personality traits, such that individuals high in narcissistic traits tended to experience more extreme affective responses to social comparison than did individuals low in narcissistic personality traits. Individuals with higher narcissism scores on the Narcissistic Personality Inventory (NPI; Raskin & Hall, 1979) experienced increased positive affect from downward comparison and increased hostility from upward comparison; individuals with higher scores on the exploitiveness or entitlement subscale of the NPI experienced bolstered positive affect and self-esteem from downward comparison. These findings suggest that narcissists' extreme mood variability and reactivity, which have been observed in previous research, can be partially accounted for by their sensitivity to social comparison information.
CR AHRENS AH, 1997, SOCIAL COMP CONT THE, P389
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Bogart LM, 2000, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P547, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2000.tb02496.x
   BRYK A. S., 1992, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   Bushman BJ, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P219, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.1.219
   BUUNK BP, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P1238, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.6.1238
   Cohen J., 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Cohen S., 1985, SOCIAL SUPPORT THEOR, P73
   CROCKER J, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P907, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.5.907
   DEVELLIS RF, 1991, PERSONALITY SOCIAL P, V17, P376
   EMMONS RA, 1984, J PERS ASSESS, V48, P291, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4803_11
   EMMONS RA, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P11, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.1.11
   Festinger L, 1954, HUM RELAT, V7, P117, DOI 10.1177/001872675400700202
   Gibbons FX, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P129, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.1.129
   HELGESON VS, 1993, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V23, P1171, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1993.tb01027.x
   Kernberg O. F., 1975, BORDERLINE CONDITION
   KERNIS MH, 1994, J RES PERS, V28, P4, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1994.1002
   Kohut H., 1976, RESTORATION SELF
   MCFARLAND C, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P937, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.43.5.937
   RHODEWALT F, 1995, J RES PERS, V29, P1, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1995.1001
   MORF CC, 1993, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V19, P668, DOI 10.1177/0146167293196001
   Olson BD, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P1498, DOI 10.1177/01461672992510006
   PELHAM BW, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P672, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.57.4.672
   RASKIN R, 1989, J PERS ASSESS, V53, P66, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5301_8
   RASKIN R, 1981, J PERS ASSESS, V45, P159, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4502_10
   RASKIN R, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P890, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.5.890
   RASKIN RN, 1979, PSYCHOL REP, V45, P590
   Raudenbush S., 2000, HLM 5 HIERARCHICAL L
   Rhodewalt F, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P672, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.3.672
   Rhodewalt F, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P75, DOI 10.1177/0146167298241006
   SULS J, 1991, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V21, P1125, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1991.tb00462.x
   Tennen H., 1997, HLTH COPING WELL BEI, P263
   VanderZee K, 1996, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V20, P551, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(96)00007-4
   Van der Zee K, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P801, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.3.801
   VANDERZEE K, 1998, J PERS, V66, P177
   van der Zee KI, 1996, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V18, P453, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp1804_6
   WATSON D, 1994, UNPUB PANAS X MANUAL
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WATSON PJ, 1987, SEX ROLES, V16, P335, DOI 10.1007/BF00289546
   WHEELER L, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P760, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.5.760
   WINK P, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P590, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.4.590
   WOOD JV, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P1169, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.49.5.1169
NR 42
TC 44
BP 35
EP 44
PY 2004
PD MAR
VL 26
IS 1
DI 10.1207/s15324834basp2601_4
GA 816EW
UT WOS:000221094200004
ER

PT J
AU Roessler, RT
AF Roessler, RT
TI Improving job tenure outcomes for people with disabilities: The 3M model
SO REHABILITATION COUNSELING BULLETIN
J9 REHABIL COUNS BULL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Illinois, Disabil Res Inst, Rehabil Educ Ctr 169, Champaign, IL 61820 USA.
RP Roessler, RT, Univ Illinois, Disabil Res Inst, Rehabil Educ Ctr 169, MC-575,1207 S Oak St, Champaign, IL 61820 USA.
ID VOCATIONAL-REHABILITATION; DEVELOPMENTAL TASKS; LIFE SATISFACTION;
   CAREER; ACCOMMODATIONS; ADULTS; WORK
AB The need for job retention services in rehabilitation is clearly indicated in statistics on unemployment and job loss rates for people with disabilities. In this article, information is provided on a three-part job retention model (the 3M model) containing the constructs of match, maturity, and mastery. The thesis of the article is that individuals with disabilities are more likely to retain employment when rehabilitation counselors provide retention services compatible with the 3Ms. Counselors can help people with disabilities (a) establish the prerequisite job-person match, (b) meet career maturity challenges, and (c) demonstrate mastery of novel workplace problems.
CR Buys NJ, 2001, REHABIL COUNS BULL, V44, P95, DOI 10.1177/003435520104400206
   COCHRAN L, 1990, CAREER DEV Q, V42, P201
   CRITES J, 1982, P S APPL RES FAYETT, P1
   D'Zurilla T, 1999, PROBLEM SOLVING THER
   Dawis R. V., 1996, CAREER CHOICE DEV, P75
   DIX JE, 1995, J VOCAT BEHAV, V47, P93, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1995.1031
   Gelatt H. B., 1991, CREATIVE DECISION MA
   GIBBS WE, 1990, REHABIL COUNS BULL, V34, P33
   GOODMAN J, 1994, CAREER DEV Q, V43, P74
   GULICK EE, 1992, NURS RES, V41, P266
   *L HARR ASS, 2000, CLOS GAPS
   MEHNERT T, 1990, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V35, P3, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.35.1.3
   MOOS RH, 1990, STRESS MEDICINE, V6, P171, DOI 10.1002/smi.2460060302
   ODriscoll MP, 1996, STRESS MEDICINE, V12, P123, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1700(199604)12:2<123::AID-SMI696>3.0.CO;2-R
   Palmer C, 2000, J REHABIL, V66, P38
   POWER P, 2001, HDB MEASUREMENT EVAL, P339
   ROESSLER R, 1985, REHABIL COUNS BULL, V28, P179
   ROESSLER R, 1990, VOCATIONAL COPING TR
   ROESSLER RT, 1998, CASE MANAGEMENT REHA
   ROESSLER RT, 1995, J APPL REHABILITATIO, V26, P3
   Rumrill PD, 1999, J REHABIL, V65, P26
   Salkever DS, 2000, J REHABIL, V66, P4
   Scherich DL, 1996, J REHABIL, V62, P27
   Super D. E., 1996, CAREER CHOICE DEV, P121
   Szymanski E., 1998, REHABILITATION COUNS, P327
   WILLIAMS CP, 1990, J VOCAT BEHAV, V36, P166, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(90)90024-V
NR 26
TC 11
BP 207
EP 212
PY 2002
PD SUM
VL 45
IS 4
DI 10.1177/00343552020450040301
GA 566LB
UT WOS:000176428600003
ER

PT J
AU Leue, A
   Lange, S
AF Leue, Anja
   Lange, Sebastian
TI Reliability Generalization: An Examination of the Positive Affect and
   Negative Affect Schedule
SO ASSESSMENT
J9 ASSESSMENT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Leue, Anja] Univ Hamburg, Fac Educ Psychol & Human Movement, D-20146 Hamburg, Germany.
RP Leue, A, Univ Hamburg, Fac Educ Psychol & Human Movement, Von Melle Pk 5, D-20146 Hamburg, Germany.
EM anja.leue@uni-hamburg.de
DE reliability generalization; PANAS; positive affect; negative affect;
   random effects model; fail-safe number; differential reliability
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; CONFIRMATORY FACTOR-ANALYSIS; CROSS-CULTURAL
   CONVERGENCE; FACTOR-ANALYTIC VALIDATION; LARGE NONCLINICAL SAMPLE; FILE
   DRAWER PROBLEM; MEASUREMENT ERROR; TRIPARTITE MODEL; DIFFERENTIATING
   ANXIETY; DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS
AB The assessment of positive affect (PA) and negative affect (NA) by means of the Positive Affect and Negative Affect Schedule has received a remarkable popularity in the social sciences. Using a meta-analytic tool-namely, reliability generalization (RG)-population reliability scores of both scales have been investigated on the basis of a random effects model in 147 studies. Correcting for measurement errors, the results demonstrate moderate to high internal consistency coefficients and variations of the PA and NA reliability scores with regard to time frame instructions, language of items, and sample characteristics. The percentage of PA and NA true score variance differs in subpopulations up to 11%. RG analysis of test-retest coefficients illustrates state-like fluctuations and trait-like stability of both scales. Calculations of the fail-safe number point at the robustness of the results. Applications of RG coefficients compared to single-study coefficients highlight the relevance of population coefficients for research and assessment situations.
CR Allanson S, 2007, CLIN PSYCHOL, V11, P50, DOI 10.1080/13284200701675767
   American Educational Research Association American Psychological Association National Council on Measurement in Education, 1999, STAND ED PSYCH TEST
   Asci FH, 2006, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V102, P395, DOI 10.2466/PMS.102.2.395-404
   Ayyash-Abdo H, 2007, J SOC PSYCHOL, V147, P265, DOI 10.3200/SOCP.147.3.265-284
   Beck JG, 2003, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V15, P184, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.15.2.184
   Benetti C, 2006, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V41, P341, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.01.015
   Boon M. T. G., 1999, TIJDSCHR PSYCHIAT, V41, P109
   BOUFFARD M, 1992, RES Q EXERCISE SPORT, V63, P410
   Burger JM, 2000, MOTIV EMOTION, V24, P51, DOI 10.1023/A:1005539609679
   Caldwell TM, 2002, ADDICTION, V97, P583, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.2002.00092.x
   Caruso JC, 2000, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V60, P236, DOI 10.1177/00131640021970484
   Cellar DF, 1996, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P804, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1996.tb01132.x
   Charter RA, 1999, J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC, V21, P559, DOI 10.1076/jcen.21.4.559.889
   Chi SE, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V39, P669, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.02.017
   Chronis AM, 2003, J CLIN CHILD ADOLESC, V32, P118, DOI 10.1207/S15374424JCCP3201_11
   Ciarrochi J, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V42, P597, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.07.022
   CLARK LA, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P316, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.3.316
   Cohn AM, 2008, PSYCHOL MEN MASCULIN, V9, P29, DOI 10.1037/1524-9220.9.1.29
   Cole BS, 2008, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V17, P112, DOI 10.1002/pon.1207
   Cooper H., 1994, HDB RES SYNTHESIS
   Crawford JR, 2004, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V43, P245, DOI 10.1348/0144665031752934
   Crawford JR, 2003, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V42, P111, DOI 10.1348/014466503321903544
   Crocker PRE, 1997, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V19, P91
   Croghan IT, 2006, AM J HEALTH BEHAV, V30, P322
   Crook K, 1998, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V20, P333, DOI 10.1023/A:1021967623139
   Dierk JM, 2006, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V60, P219, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2005.06.083
   Drent M, 1998, SARCOIDOSIS VASC DIF, V15, P59
   Duffy ME, 2006, BIOL PSYCHOL, V73, P165, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2006.01.014
   Egloff B, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P528, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.3.528
   Egloff B, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P1101, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00105-6
   Engelen U., 2006, GEDRAG GEZONDHEID, V34, P89
   Fullana MA, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V34, P605, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00033-8
   Galinha I., 2005, ANAL PSICOL, V23, P219
   Gaudreau P, 2006, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V22, P240, DOI 10.1027/1015-5759.22.4.240
   Gencoz T, 2000, TURK PSIKOL DERG, V15, P19
   Giacobbi PR, 2007, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V8, P261, DOI 10.1016/j.psychsport.2006.04.001
   Glaser R, 1999, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V56, P450, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.56.5.450
   Gramstad A, 2001, EPILEPSY RES, V46, P53, DOI 10.1016/S0920-1211(01)00261-3
   GREEN DP, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P1029, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.6.1029
   Greenlees IA, 1999, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V89, P431, DOI 10.2466/PMS.89.6.431-440
   Gross JJ, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P279, DOI 10.1177/0146167298243005
   Hansdottir I, 2004, COGNITIVE THER RES, V28, P593, DOI 10.1023/B:COTR.0000045567.57582.ba
   Hill RD, 2005, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V20, P429, DOI 10.1002/gps.1300
   Hilleras PK, 1998, RES AGING, V20, P593, DOI 10.1177/0164027598205003
   Howell RT, 2008, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V68, P120, DOI 10.1177/0013164407301528
   HUEBNER ES, 1995, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V13, P286
   Hunter J. E., 2004, METHODS METAANALYSIS
   Ito M, 2007, PSYCHOL REP, V100, P83, DOI 10.2466/PR0.100.1.83-86
   Jacques HAK, 2004, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V32, P13, DOI 10.1023/B:JACP.0000007577.38802.18
   JOINER TE, 1995, SEX ROLES, V33, P91, DOI 10.1007/BF01547937
   Joiner TE, 1997, J PERS ASSESS, V68, P600, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6803_8
   JUDGE TA, 1993, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V53, P1095, DOI 10.1177/0013164493053004022
   Karatzias A, 2006, QUAL LIFE RES, V15, P1143, DOI 10.1007/s11136-006-0064-2
   Kassel JD, 2007, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V116, P543, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.116.3.543
   KERCHER K, 1992, RES AGING, V14, P131, DOI 10.1177/0164027592142001
   Kiernan G, 2001, J PERS ASSESS, V77, P359, DOI 10.1207/S15327752JPA7702_15
   Killgore WDS, 2000, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V90, P147, DOI 10.2466/PMS.90.1.147-152
   Kim Y, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V37, P861, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.05.011
   Kring AM, 2007, BEHAV RES THER, V45, P1753, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2007.02.001
   Krohne HW, 1996, DIAGNOSTICA, V42, P139
   Lansdowne ATG, 1998, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V135, P319, DOI 10.1007/s002130050517
   Larsen R. J., 1992, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V13, P25
   Laurent J, 1999, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V11, P326, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.11.3.326
   Le H., 2004, SOFTWARE HUNTER SCHM
   Loney BR, 2006, J CLIN CHILD ADOLESC, V35, P329, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp3502_17
   Lonigan CJ, 1999, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V67, P374, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.67.3.374
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   Mackinnon A, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V27, P405, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00251-7
   Manne S, 2001, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V13, P99, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.13.1.99
   Markey MA, 2007, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V48, P458, DOI 10.1016/j.comppsych.2007.05.006
   McCabe M P, 2001, Eat Behav, V2, P129, DOI 10.1016/S1471-0153(01)00025-3
   McCalister KT, 2006, AM J HEALTH PROMOT, V20, P183
   McConville C., 2005, EUROPEAN J CLIN N S2, V59, P22
   McKeever T, 2006, VOX SANG, V90, P113, DOI 10.1111/j.1423-0410.2006.00734.x
   MCLENNAN J, 1993, J PSYCHOL, V127, P619
   McQuillan J, 2003, ARTHRIT RHEUM-ARTHR, V49, P368, DOI 10.1002/art.11116
   Mehrabian A, 1997, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V19, P331, DOI 10.1007/BF02229025
   Meyer TD, 2005, J PERS ASSESS, V85, P318, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa8503_08
   Miller BM, 2005, J APPL SPORT PSYCHOL, V17, P263, DOI 10.1080/10413200500313503
   Molloy G N, 2001, Psychol Rep, V88, P861, DOI 10.2466/PR0.88.3.861-862
   Molnar DS, 2006, J RES PERS, V40, P482, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2005.04.002
   Munz DC, 1998, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V13, P23
   Murphy BC, 1999, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V45, P413
   Murray G, 2007, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V42, P173, DOI 10.1007/s00127-006-0146-z
   Norlander T, 2005, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V18, P105, DOI 10.1080/10615800500093777
   Ostir GV, 2005, CLIN REHABIL, V19, P767, DOI 10.1191/0269215505cr894oa
   Panagopoulou E, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V76, P55, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-4856-5
   Park CL, 1996, J PERS, V64, P71, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1996.tb00815.x
   Phillips BM, 2002, J CLIN CHILD ADOLESC, V31, P465, DOI 10.1207/S15374424JCCP3104_6
   Robazza C., 2000, Psychology of Sport and Exercise, V1, P103, DOI 10.1016/S1469-0292(00)00007-8
   Robinson MD, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P198, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.1.198
   Robles R, 2003, SALUD MENT, V26, P69
   Rodriguez MC, 2006, PSYCHOL METHODS, V11, P306, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.11.3.306
   Roesch SC, 1998, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V58, P451, DOI 10.1177/0013164498058003006
   ROSENTHAL R, 1979, PSYCHOL BULL, V86, P638, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.86.3.638
   Rouse SV, 2007, J PERS ASSESS, V88, P264
   Russell JA, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.125.1.3
   Sandin B, 1999, PSICOTHEMA, V11, P37
   Schmukle SC, 2002, J RES PERS, V36, P463, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(02)00007-7
   Seligson JL, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V73, P355, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-2011-3
   Soliday E, 1999, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V69, P30, DOI 10.1037/h0080379
   Spoor STP, 2007, APPETITE, V48, P368, DOI 10.1016/j.appet.2006.10.005
   STAATS S, 1992, SOC COGNITION, V10, P415, DOI 10.1521/soco.1992.10.4.415
   Steptoe A, 2007, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V32, P56, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2006.10.001
   Strumpfer DJW, 1997, PSYCHOL REP, V80, P963
   Suhr JA, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V43, P27, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.11.004
   Terracciano A, 2003, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V19, P131, DOI 10.1027//1015-5759.19.2.131
   Theadom A, 2007, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V62, P145, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2006.09.013
   Thompson BL, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V43, P1786, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2007.05.017
   Thompson ER, 2007, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V38, P227, DOI 10.1177/0022022106297301
   Treasure DC, 1996, SPORT PSYCHOL, V10, P73
   Tuohy A, 2008, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V47, P153, DOI 10.1348/014466507X238608
   Vacha-Haase T, 2001, ASSESSMENT, V8, P391, DOI 10.1177/107319110100800404
   Vacha-Haase T, 2002, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V62, P562, DOI 10.1177/001316402128775012
   Vacha-Haase T, 1998, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V58, P6, DOI 10.1177/0013164498058001002
   Wang Hsiu-Hung, 2000, Kaohsiung Journal of Medical Sciences, V16, P626
   Watson D, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P567, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.3.567
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P128, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.1.128
   Watson D, 1997, J PERS ASSESS, V68, P267, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6802_4
   WATSON D, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P1011, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.6.1011
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson D, 1994, PANAS X MANUAL POSIT
   Weber H, 2003, DIAGNOSTICA, V49, P97, DOI 10.1026//0012-1924.49.3.97
   Werkuyten M, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V47, P281, DOI 10.1023/A:1006970410593
   Westerbotn M, 2005, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V40, P287, DOI 10.1016/j.archger.2004.09.005
   Wilkinson L, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P594, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.54.8.594
   Williams E, 2008, PUBLIC HEALTH NUTR, V11, P118, DOI 10.1017/S1368980007000031
   Wilson K, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V27, P1141, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00058-6
   Wilson K, 1998, BEHAV CHANGE, V15, P187
   Wolfradt U, 2004, Z KLIN PSYCHOL PSYCH, V52, P15
   Wright TA, 1999, J ORGAN BEHAV, V20, P1, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199901)20:1<1::AID-JOB885>3.0.CO;2-W
   Yamasaki K, 2006, PSYCHOL REP, V99, P535, DOI 10.2466/PR0.99.2.535-546
   Yin P, 2000, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V60, P201, DOI 10.1177/00131640021970466
   Youngstrom EA, 2003, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V63, P279, DOI 10.1177/0013164403253226
   Zohar D, 2005, SLEEP, V28, P47
NR 135
TC 4
BP 487
EP 501
PY 2011
PD DEC
VL 18
IS 4
DI 10.1177/1073191110374917
GA 853HC
UT WOS:000297415800008
ER

PT J
AU Wing, JF
   Schutte, NS
   Byrne, B
AF Wing, Joanna F.
   Schutte, Nicola S.
   Byrne, Brian
TI The effect of positive writing on emotional intelligence and life
   satisfaction
SO JOURNAL OF CLINICAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J CLIN PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ New England, Sch Psychol, Armidale, NSW 2351, Australia.
RP Schutte, NS, Univ New England, Sch Psychol, Armidale, NSW 2351, Australia.
EM nschutte@une.edu.au
DE positive writing; emotional regulation; emotional intelligence; life
   satisfaction
ID HEALTH-BENEFITS; SELF-REGULATION; EXPRESSION; EXPERIENCES
AB This study explored the effect of writing about positive emotional experiences on emotional intelligence and life satisfaction. One hundred and seventy-five adults wrote about one of the following three topics: positive experiences with a cue for emotion regulation reflection, positive experiences without this cue, or a control writing topic. Multivariate analysis showed a significant time (pretest, posttest, and follow-up) by group effect. Writing about positive emotional experiences with an emotion regulation cue led to significant increases in emotional intelligence and life satisfaction at posttest and the increase in life satisfaction was maintained at 2-week follow-up. Further, participants who were cued to reflect on emotional regulation while writing about positive experiences rated their emotional intelligence significantly higher than the participants in the control writing group both at posttest and at follow-up. There were no significant differences in emotional intelligence or life satisfaction between those who were cued to reflect on emotional regulation while writing about positive experiences and those who wrote about positive experiences without such a cue. (c) 2006 Wiley Periodicals, Inc.
CR Austin EJ, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V38, P547, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.05.009
   Burton CM, 2004, J RES PERS, V38, P150, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(03)00058-8
   Cameron LD, 1998, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V17, P84, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.17.1.84
   Ciarrochi JV, 2001, BRIT J GUID COUNS, V29, P233, DOI 10.1080/03069880020047157
   Ciarrochi JV, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V28, P539, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00119-1
   Daiute C., 2002, WRITING CURE EXPRESS, P53, DOI 10.1037/10451-003
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Folkman S, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P647, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.6.647
   Greenberg MA, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P588
   GROSS J J, 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P271, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.271
   KENNEDYMOORE EK, 2001, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V3, P187
   King L.A., 2002, WRITING CURE EXPRESS, P119, DOI 10.1037/10451-006
   King LA, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P798, DOI 10.1177/0146167201277003
   LANGE A, 2005, WRITING CURE EXPRESS, P215
   Lepore S.J., 2002, WRITING CURE EXPRESS, P99, DOI 10.1037/10451-005
   Lumley M, 2002, WRITING CURE EXPRESS, P75, DOI DOI 10.1037/10451-004
   Maslow A. H., 1971, FARTHER REACHES HUMA
   Mayer J. D., 1997, EMOTIONAL DEV EMOTIO, P3
   Mayer JD, 2003, EMOTION, V3, P97, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.3.1.97
   Mayer JD, 2004, PSYCHOL INQ, V15, P197, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli1503_02
   PARKER JDA, 2000, HDB EMOTIONAL INTELL, P490
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Pennebaker J., 1997, OPENING HEALING POWE
   Pennebaker JW, 1999, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V55, P1243, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-4679(199910)55:10<1243::AID-JCLP6>3.0.CO;2-N
   PENNEBAKER JW, 1986, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V95, P274, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.95.3.274
   Pennebaker JW, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P863, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.72.4.863
   SAKLOFSKE DH, 2003, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU, V34, P702
   Salovey P., 1990, IMAGINATION COGNITIO, V9, P185, DOI DOI 10.2190/DUGG-P24E-52WK-6CDG
   Schuettpelz E., 2000, IMAGINATION COGNITIO, V<IT>20</IT>, P347, DOI 10.2190/J0X6-BHTG-KPV6-2UXX
   SCHUTTE NS, 2000, UNPUB INCREASES STAT
   Schutte NS, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V34, P591, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00031-4
   Schutte NS, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P167, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00001-4
   Schutte NS, 2002, COGNITION EMOTION, V16, P769, DOI 10.1080/02699930143000482
   Smyth JM, 1998, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V66, P174, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.66.1.174
   Smyth Joshua M, 2002, WRITING CURE EXPRESS, P281
NR 35
TC 15
BP 1291
EP 1302
PY 2006
PD OCT
VL 62
IS 10
DI 10.1002/jclp.20292
GA 087PE
UT WOS:000240753500009
ER

PT J
AU Adam, M
AF Adam, M
TI Happiness and misfortune
SO REVUE PHILOSOPHIQUE DE LA FRANCE ET DE L ETRANGER
J9 REV PHILOS FR ETRANG
LA French
DT Book Review
CR SCIUTO I, 1995, FELICITA MALE
NR 1
TC 0
BP 123
EP 124
PY 1998
PD JAN-MAR
VL 123
IS 1
GA ZK294
UT WOS:000073304800025
ER

PT J
AU Vancampfort, D
   De Hert, M
   Knapen, J
   Wampers, M
   Demunter, H
   Deckx, S
   Maurissen, K
   Probst, M
AF Vancampfort, Davy
   De Hert, Marc
   Knapen, Jan
   Wampers, Martien
   Demunter, Hella
   Deckx, Seppe
   Maurissen, Katrien
   Probst, Michel
TI State anxiety, psychological stress and positive well-being responses to
   yoga and aerobic exercise in people with schizophrenia: a pilot study
SO DISABILITY AND REHABILITATION
J9 DISABIL REHABIL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Vancampfort, Davy; Knapen, Jan; Deckx, Seppe; Maurissen, Katrien; Probst, Michel] Catholic Univ Louvain, Fac Kinesiol & Rehabil Sci, B-3000 Louvain, Belgium.
   [De Hert, Marc; Knapen, Jan; Wampers, Martien; Demunter, Hella; Deckx, Seppe; Maurissen, Katrien; Probst, Michel] Catholic Univ Louvain, Univ Psychiat Ctr, B-3000 Louvain, Belgium.
RP Vancampfort, D, Catholic Univ Leuven, Univ Psychiat Ctr, Campus Kortenberg, Kortenberg, Belgium.
EM davy.vancampfort@uc-kortenberg.be
DE Schizophrenia; exercise; yoga
ID SUBSTANCE USE; LIFE STRESS; MORTALITY; DISORDERS; REDUCE; TRIAL
AB Purpose. Worsening of schizophrenia symptoms is related to stress and anxiety. People with schizophrenia often experience difficulties in coping with stress and possess a limited repertoire of coping strategies. A randomised comparative trial was undertaken in patients with schizophrenia to evaluate changes in state anxiety, psychological stress and subjective well-being after single sessions of yoga and aerobic exercise compared with a control condition.
   Method. Forty participants performed a single 30-min yoga session, 20-min of aerobic exercise on a bicycle ergometre at self-selected intensity and a 20-min no exercise control condition in random order.
   Results. After single sessions of yoga and aerobic exercise individuals with schizophrenia or schizoaffective disorder showed significantly decreased state anxiety (p < 0.0001), decreased psychological stress (p < 0.0001) and increased subjective well-being (p < 0.0001) compared to a no exercise control condition. Effect sizes ranged from 0.82 for psychological stress after aerobic exercise to 1.01 for state anxiety after yoga. The magnitude of the changes did not differ significantly between yoga and aerobic exercise.
   Conclusion. People with schizophrenia and physiotherapists can choose either yoga or aerobic exercise in reducing acute stress and anxiety taking into account the personal preference of each individual.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Barr AM, 2008, SCHIZOPHR RES, V100, P252, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2007.11.027
   Brown S, 1997, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V171, P502, DOI 10.1192/bjp.171.6.502
   Cohen J., 1988, STAT ANAL BEHAV SCI
   De Hert M, 2010, SCHIZOPHR RES, V117, P68, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2009.12.029
   De Hert M, 2009, EUR PSYCHIAT, V24, P412, DOI 10.1016/j.eurpsy.2009.01.005
   DIJKSTRA J, 2002, YOGA WORKBOOK
   Duraiswamy G, 2007, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V116, P226, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2007.01032.x
   Faulkner G., 2005, EXERCISE HLTH MENTAL, P27
   Green AI, 2007, AM J PSYCHIAT, V164, P402, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.164.3.402
   Gregg L, 2007, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V27, P494, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2006.09.004
   Gupta Nidhi, 2006, Indian J Physiol Pharmacol, V50, P41
   Guy W., 1976, ASSESSMENT MANUAL PS, P217
   Kumari V, 2005, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V29, P1021, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2005.02.006
   Lavey R, 2005, PSYCHIATR REHABIL J, V28, P399, DOI 10.2975/28.2005.399.402
   McAuley C, 1994, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V16, P163
   McGrath J, 2008, EPIDEMIOL REV, V30, P67, DOI 10.1093/epirev/mxn001
   MUESER KT, 1992, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V85, P48, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1992.tb01441.x
   Myin-Germeys I, 2001, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V58, P1137, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.58.12.1137
   Ntoumanis N, 2009, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V14, P249, DOI 10.1348/135910708X349352
   Osby U, 2000, SCHIZOPHR RES, V45, P21, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(99)00191-7
   Phillips LJ, 2009, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V22, P371, DOI 10.1080/10615800902811065
   Rossler W, 2005, EUR NEUROPSYCHOPHARM, V15, P399, DOI 10.1016/j.euroneuro.2005.04.009
   Smith C, 2007, COMPLEMENT THER MED, V15, P77, DOI 10.1016/j.ctim.2006.05.001
   Spielberger C, 1983, MANUAL STATE TRAIT A
   Spielberger C. D., 1995, CLIN PERSONALITY ASS, P42
   Strohle A, 2009, J NEURAL TRANSM, V116, P777, DOI 10.1007/s00702-008-0092-x
   Taylor A., 2000, PHYS ACTIVITY PSYCHO, P10
   van Winkel R, 2008, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V34, P1095, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sbn101
   Weinmann S, 2009, SCHIZOPHR RES, V113, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2009.05.018
   World Health Organization, 2008, GLOB BURD DIS 2004 U
NR 31
TC 10
BP 684
EP 689
PY 2011
VL 33
IS 8
DI 10.3109/09638288.2010.509458
GA 746UG
UT WOS:000289272600007
TG GROUP5
ER

PT J
AU Johansen, I
   Lindbaek, M
   Stanghelle, JK
   Brekke, M
AF Johansen, Inger
   Lindbaek, Morten
   Stanghelle, Johan K.
   Brekke, Mette
TI Structured community-based inpatient rehabilitation of older patients is
   better than standard primary health care rehabilitation - an open
   comparative study
SO DISABILITY AND REHABILITATION
J9 DISABIL REHABIL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Johansen, Inger; Lindbaek, Morten; Brekke, Mette] Univ Oslo, Dept Gen Practice, Gen Practice Res Unit, Inst Hlth & Soc, N-0318 Oslo, Norway.
   [Stanghelle, Johan K.] Univ Oslo, Sunnaas Rehabil Hosp, N-0318 Oslo, Norway.
   [Stanghelle, Johan K.] Univ Oslo, Fac Med, N-0318 Oslo, Norway.
RP Johansen, I, Univ Oslo, Dept Gen Practice, Gen Practice Res Unit, Inst Hlth & Soc, POB 1130 Blindern, N-0318 Oslo, Norway.
EM inger.johansen@medisin.uio.no
DE Activities of daily living; community rehabilitation; elderly; outcomes
ID RANDOMIZED CONTROLLED-TRIAL; FUNCTIONAL INDEPENDENCE MEASURE; HIP
   FRACTURE; MULTIDISCIPLINARY REHABILITATION; ELDERLY-PATIENTS; POSTACUTE
   CARE; FOLLOW-UP; HOME; STROKE; SATISFACTION
AB Purpose: To compare the outcome of multi-disciplinary, structured rehabilitation of older patients in a district inpatient rehabilitation centre (Model 1) versus standard primary health care rehabilitation (Model 2). Method: Open, prospective, comparative observational study. Totally 302 patients, 202 in Model 1 and 100 in Model 2, aged >= 65 years, with stroke, osteoarthritis, hip fracture or other chronic diseases, considered to have a rehabilitation potential. Referred from district hospital, nursing- or own homes. Outcomes: Primary: Sunnaas ADL Index (SI). Secondary: Umeaa Life Satisfaction Checklist (LSC). Cognitive (MMSE), emotional (SCL-10) and marital status, residence, length of rehabilitation and hours/week care services. Follow- up 3 months after end of rehabilitation. Results: Patients in Model 1 improved and persisted 1.9 points higher in SI (CI (1.0, 2.8), p<0.001) compared to Model 2, with 2.4 weeks shorter rehabilitation (CI (1.6, 3.1), p<0.001). LSC indicated similar satisfaction within both models. Fewer Model 1 patients received home care services >3 h/week (OR = 0.6 CI (0.4, 0.8), p = 0.002). Cognitive status predicted the SI gain positively, and level of care services negatively, in both models. Conclusions: Disabled older patients increase their independency significantly more within shorter time upon structured, multi- disciplinary rehabilitation in a district inpatient centre compared to standard primary health care rehabilitation.
CR [Anonymous], 1998, NORWEGIAN GOVERNMENT
   [Anonymous], 2008, WORLD HLTH REPORT PR
   Bachmann S, 2010, BRIT MED J, V340, pc1718
   BATHEN T, 2001, SCAND J OCCUP THER, V8, P140
   Beloosesky Y, 2002, CLIN REHABIL, V16, P321, DOI 10.1191/0269215502cr497oa
   Bettger JAP, 2007, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V88, P1526, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2007.06.768
   Boston NK, 2001, FAM PRACT, V18, P141, DOI 10.1093/fampra/18.2.141
   Bour A, 2010, J NEUROL, V257, P630, DOI 10.1007/s00415-009-5387-9
   Cameron I, 2000, Health Technol Assess, V4, pi
   Claesson L, 2001, J REHABIL MED, V33, P137
   Crotty M, 2008, AGE AGEING, V37, P628, DOI 10.1093/ageing/afn141
   Crotty M, 2002, CLIN REHABIL, V16, P406, DOI 10.1191/0269215502cr518oa
   Denti L, 2008, EUR J PHYS REHAB MED, V44, P3
   Engedal K, 1988, Compr Gerontol A, V2, P87
   Fjaertoft H, 2003, STROKE, V34, P2687, DOI 10.1161/01.STR.0000095189.21659.4F
   Fjaertoft H, 2005, THESIS U TRONDHEIM N, P205
   Forster A, 1989, Int Disabil Stud, V11, P181
   FORSTER A, 2010, AGE AGEING, V40, P1
   Fugl-Meyer AR, 2002, J REHABIL MED, V34, P239, DOI 10.1080/165019702760279242
   Halbert J, 2007, J REHABIL MED, V39, P507, DOI 10.2340/16501977-0102
   Huusko TM, 2000, BRIT MED J, V321, P1107, DOI 10.1136/bmj.321.7269.1107
   Johansen I, 2011, J REHABIL MED, V43, P461, DOI 10.2340/16501977-0792
   Kuisma R, 2002, CLIN REHABIL, V16, P553, DOI 10.1191/0269215502cr525oa
   Lauridsen UB, 2002, DAN MED BULL, V49, P70
   Lohmann S, 2011, J REHABIL MED, V43, P151, DOI 10.2340/16501977-0657
   Handoll HHG, 2011, COCHRANE DB SYST REV, DOI 10.1002/14651858.CD001704.pub4
   Mehta SP, 2011, J REHABIL MED, V43, P477, DOI 10.2340/16501977-0808
   Muir SW, 2009, J GERIATR PHYS THER, V32, P24
   Parker SG, 2011, AGE AGEING, V40, P557, DOI 10.1093/ageing/afr046
   Pettersen Renate, 2007, Tidsskr Nor Laegeforen, V127, P600
   Sangha H, 2005, INT J REHABIL RES, V28, P135, DOI 10.1097/00004356-200506000-00006
   Scott IA, 2010, AUST HEALTH REV, V34, P317, DOI 10.1071/AH09821
   Stott D, 2011, COCHRANE DB SYST REV, V2011, DOI 10.1002/14651858.ED000023
   Strand BH, 2003, NORD J PSYCHIAT, V57, P113, DOI 10.1080/08039480310000932
   Vickers AJ, 2001, BRIT MED J, V323, P1123, DOI 10.1136/bmj.323.7321.1123
   World Health Organization, 2001, INT CLASS F IN PRESS
   Young J, 2007, J AM GERIATR SOC, V55, P1995, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2007.01456.x
NR 37
TC 1
BP 2039
EP 2046
PY 2012
VL 34
IS 24
DI 10.3109/09638288.2012.667193
GA 018NJ
UT WOS:000309667300002
ER

PT J
AU Findler, L
   Shalev, K
   Barak, A
AF Findler, Liora
   Shalev, Keren
   Barak, Asher
TI Psychosocial Adaptation and Adherence Among Adults With CF: A Delicate
   Balance
SO REHABILITATION COUNSELING BULLETIN
J9 REHABIL COUNS BULL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Findler, Liora] Bar Ilan Univ, IL-52900 Ramat Gan, Israel.
   [Barak, Asher] Edmond & Lili Safra Childrens Hosp, Pediat Pulmonol Unit, Chaim Sheba Med Ctr, Tel Hashomer, Israel.
RP Findler, L, Bar Ilan Univ, Louis & Gabi Weisfeld Sch Social Work, IL-52900 Ramat Gan, Israel.
EM findler@biu.ac.il
DE cystic fibrosis; adherence; social adjustment; life satisfaction
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; CYSTIC-FIBROSIS; LUNG-FUNCTION; WORK STATUS; COHERENCE;
   SENSE; HEALTH; ADOLESCENTS; MANAGEMENT; ASSOCIATION
AB Based on Moos and Holahan's Coping With Chronic Illness and Disability model, we examined the contribution of medical impairment, illness perception, sense of coherence (SOC), relationship with the professional team, and adherence to treatment to the psychosocial adaptation (social adjustment and life satisfaction) of young adults with cystic fibrosis (CF). We also examined adherence, an important goal in and of itself for patients with CF. Seventy-one participants completed the following questionnaires: Social Adjustment, Life Satisfaction, Perceived Illness Severity, SOC, Relationship With Team, and Compliance. The legal criteria for medical impairment were also examined. Findings indicate that female patients and patients with high SOC reported better psychosocial adaptation. Participants with more severe medical impairments reported higher levels of adherence, and those who perceived their illness to be less severe reported lower levels of adherence and greater satisfaction in life. Relationship with the team was found to contribute to social adjustment. Psychosocial adaptation is associated with internal and external resources, but not necessarily with adherence to treatment. The rehabilitation counselor's role is, therefore, to help adults with CF bridge between the contrasting dimensions of their lives, namely adherence to strict treatment protocols and psychosocial adaptation.
CR Abbott J, 1998, DISABIL REHABIL, V20, P262
   Abbott J, 2008, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V64, P149, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2007.08.017
   Abbott J, 2003, J ROY SOC MED, V96, P42
   ABBOTT J, 1994, THORAX, V49, P115, DOI 10.1136/thx.49.2.115
   Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Anderson DL, 2001, CHEST, V119, P1079, DOI 10.1378/chest.119.4.1079
   Antonovsky A, 1987, UNRAVELING MYSTERY H
   Antonovsky A., 1983, NEWSLETTER RES REPOR, V1, P11
   ANTONOVSKY A, 1993, SOC SCI MED, V36, P725, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(93)90033-Z
   Arber A., 2001, BLACKWELL COMPANION, P94
   Arrington-Sanders R., 2006, HEALTH QUAL LIFE OUT, V4, P1477
   Baker K. L., 1993, J HOLISTIC NURSING P, V8, P8
   Barakat LP, 2006, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V31, P413, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/jsj058
   Barnes L., 2003, NZ MED J, V117, P1
   Berge J., 2004, FAM SYST HEALTH, V22, P74, DOI 10.1037/1091-7527.22.1.74
   Berglund B, 2003, J CLIN NURS, V12, P770, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2702.2003.00776.x
   Bishop M., 2001, REHABILITATION ED, V15, P201
   BLAIR C, 1994, THORAX, V49, P798, DOI 10.1136/thx.49.8.798
   Brislin R. W., 1980, HDB CROSS CULTURAL P, P389
   Britto MT, 2002, CHEST, V121, P64, DOI 10.1378/chest.121.1.64
   Bucks R. S., 2009, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V5, P1
   Burker EJ, 2004, PEDIATR PULM, V38, P413, DOI 10.1002/ppul.20090
   Cohen M, 2004, BEHAV MED, V29, P175, DOI 10.3200/BMED.29.4.175-185
   Conway SP, 1996, THORAX, V51, P29, DOI 10.1136/thx.51.1.29
   DeLambo KE, 2004, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V29, P343, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/jsh038
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Drori Y., 1991, PSYCHOLOGIA, V2, P119
   Elborn JS, 1996, THORAX, V51, P971, DOI 10.1136/thx.51.10.971
   Faul F, 2007, BEHAV RES METHODS, V39, P175, DOI 10.3758/BF03193146
   Frangolias DD, 2003, AM J RESP CRIT CARE, V167, P150, DOI 10.1164/rccm.2202053
   Gee L, 2003, J Cyst Fibros, V2, P206, DOI 10.1016/S1569-1993(03)00093-6
   Gee Louise, 2005, J Cyst Fibros, V4, P59, DOI 10.1016/j.jcf.2004.12.005
   Goldbeck L., 2006, J CYST FIBROS, V6, P171
   Gotz I., 2000, J PEDIAT RESP REV, V1, P121
   Gozdzik J., 2005, ANN ACAD MED BIALOST, V50, P42
   Hamlett KW, 1996, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V41, P149
   Havermans T, 2009, J CYST FIBROS, V8, P218, DOI 10.1016/j.jcf.2009.03.002
   Havermans T, 2008, J CYST FIBROS, V7, P581, DOI 10.1016/j.jcf.2008.05.010
   Hogg M., 2006, J CYST FIBROS, V6, P223
   Jacobsson LJ, 2011, NEUROPSYCHOL REHABIL, V21, P383, DOI 10.1080/09602011.2011.566711
   Jopson NM, 2003, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V54, P503, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(02)00455-5
   Kamwendo K, 1998, Rehabil Nurs, V23, P240
   Kettler LJ, 2002, THORAX, V57, P459, DOI 10.1136/thorax.57.5.459
   KOBASA SCO, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P839, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.4.839
   Leifheit-Limson EC, 2012, ANN BEHAV MED, V43, P198, DOI 10.1007/s12160-011-9311-z
   Leksell JK, 2005, DIABETES RES CLIN PR, V67, P124, DOI 10.1016/j.diabres.2004.06.002
   Livneh H, 2005, REHABIL COUNS BULL, V49, P17, DOI 10.1177/00343552050490010301
   Madge S, 2006, J ROY SOC MED, V99, P23
   Marciel KK, 2010, PEDIATR PULM, V45, P157, DOI 10.1002/ppul.21164
   MCANARNEY ER, 1985, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V6, P90, DOI 10.1016/S0197-0070(85)80033-4
   Modi C. A., 2006, J CYST FIBROS, V5, P177
   Moons Philip, 2006, Eur J Cardiovasc Nurs, V5, P16, DOI 10.1016/j.ejcnurse.2005.10.009
   Moos R. H., 2007, COPING CHRONIC ILLNE, P107, DOI DOI 10.1007/978-0-387-48670-3_6
   Naidoo J., 2001, HLTH PROMOTION FDN P
   Olson D. H., 1982, FAMILY INVENTORIES F, P67
   Oxley H, 2005, J ROY SOC MED, V98, P37
   Pfeffer P E, 2003, J Cyst Fibros, V2, P61, DOI 10.1016/S1569-1993(03)00020-1
   Richardson CG, 2005, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V59, P979, DOI 10.1136/jech.2005.036756
   Riekert KA, 2007, CHEST, V132, P231, DOI 10.1378/chest.06-2474
   ROESSLER RT, 1990, REHABIL COUNS BULL, V34, P82
   Sanden-Eriksson B, 2000, J ADV NURS, V31, P1393, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.2000.01410.x
   Sawicki GS, 2009, J CYST FIBROS, V8, P91, DOI 10.1016/j.jcf.2008.09.007
   SAWYER SM, 1995, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V16, P204, DOI 10.1016/1054-139X(94)00071-L
   Sawyer SM, 2005, THORAX, V60, P326, DOI 10.1136/thx.2004.027599
   Schmitz TG, 2006, HEALTH QUAL LIFE OUT, V4, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-4-8
   SINNEMA G, 1991, ISRAEL J MED SCI, V27, P186
   THOMAS J, 1995, AM J RESP CRIT CARE, V151, P846
   Ungar L, 2004, DEATH STUD, V28, P621, DOI 10.1080/07481180490476434
   Veenstra M, 2005, QUAL LIFE RES, V14, P1455, DOI 10.1007/s11136-004-0015-8
   Wahl AK, 2005, HEART LUNG, V34, P324, DOI 10.1016/j.hrtlng.2004.11.002
   Willis E, 2001, SOC SCI MED, V53, P1163, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(00)00416-0
   Wolff AC, 1999, WESTERN J NURS RES, V21, P182, DOI 10.1177/01939459922043820
   Yankaskas JR, 2004, CHEST, V125, P1
   Zindani M. T., 2006, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V38, P13
NR 75
TC 0
BP 90
EP 101
PY 2014
PD JAN
VL 57
IS 2
DI 10.1177/0034355213495922
GA 271BA
UT WOS:000328364000003
ER

PT J
AU SULLIVAN, A
AF SULLIVAN, A
TI LIFE, LIBERTY AND THE PURSUIT OF HAPPINESS - NOONAN,P
SO NEW YORK TIMES BOOK REVIEW
J9 NEW YORK TIMES BK R
LA English
DT Book Review
CR NOONAN P, LIFE LIBERTY PURSUIT
NR 1
TC 0
BP 2
EP 2
PY 1994
PD MAY 29
GA NM363
UT WOS:A1994NM36300002
ER

PT J
AU Warner, JP
AF Warner, JP
TI Quality of life and social issues in older depressed patients
SO INTERNATIONAL CLINICAL PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY
J9 INT CLIN PSYCHOPHARM
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Univ London Royal Free Hosp, Dept Psychiat, London NW3 2QG, England.
RP Warner, JP, Univ London Royal Free Hosp, Dept Psychiat, Pond St, London NW3 2QG, England.
DE aged; quality of life; social; life satisfaction; depressive disorder
ID OF-LIFE; RISK-FACTORS; GOSPEL OAK; ELDERLY RESIDENTS; MENTAL-ILLNESS;
   AGE; PREVALENCE; SUPPORT; PEOPLE; SATISFACTION
AB Depression is a common disorder in old age, affecting at least 10% of individuals over 65. In older people, the relationship between depression and impaired social functioning and quality of life is complex and ill defined. Despite well-tolerated and effective treatments, many depressed individuals are undiagnosed or under-treated. The impact of depression on the quality of life (QOL) and social functioning of older people can be considerable. Furthermore, impairment of social functioning, consequent on the social isolation and functional disability that goes hand-in-hand with ageing, may be a causative factor in old age depression. Once depression develops, it may result in further narrowing of social repertoire, compounding the problem. Notwithstanding some of the difficulties in measuring social functioning and quality of life, progress has been made in defining the extent of these problems in older depressed individuals. The impact treatment of depression has on these parameters is becoming increasingly recognised and evaluated in clinical trials. Int Clin Psychopharmacol 13 (suppl 5):S19-S24 (C) 1998 Lippincott Williams & Wilkins
CR AMES D, 1988, AGE AGEING, V17, P249, DOI 10.1093/ageing/17.4.249
   BARGESCHAAPVELD DQCM, 1995, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V34, P139, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(95)00012-C
   BLANCHARD M, 1996, EPIDEMIOLOGY OLD AGE
   BLANCHARD MR, 1995, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V10, P289, DOI 10.1002/gps.930100405
   BLAZER DG, 1983, AM J PSYCHIAT, V140, P162
   BLOOM JR, 1990, SOC SCI MED, V30, P635, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(90)90162-L
   Bowling A, 1996, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V11, P1077, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1166(199612)11:12<1077::AID-GPS466>3.0.CO;2-D
   BOWLING A, 1996, EPIDEMIOLOGY OLD AGE
   BRUGHA TS, 1995, PSYCHOL MED, V25, P3
   CHRISTIE AB, 1990, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V157, P228, DOI 10.1192/bjp.157.2.228
   COPELAND JRM, 1987, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V150, P815, DOI 10.1192/bjp.150.6.815
   COPELAND JRM, 1992, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V161, P230, DOI 10.1192/bjp.161.2.230
   CORRIGAN PW, 1995, J NERV MENT DIS, V183, P281, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199505000-00001
   Dorman PJ, 1997, BRIT MED J, V315, P461
   FARQUHAR M, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V41, P1439, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(95)00117-P
   Goldberg DP, 1980, MENTAL ILLNESS COMMU
   GRUNDY E, 1996, EPIDEMIOLOGY OLD AGE
   Gurland B, 1992, Clin Geriatr Med, V8, P377
   Heiligenstein J H, 1995, Int Psychogeriatr, V7 Suppl, P125, DOI 10.1017/S1041610295002407
   LAWTON MP, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P85
   LIVINGSTON G, 1990, PSYCHOL MED, V20, P137
   MCGEE HM, 1991, PSYCHOL MED, V21, P749
   MURPHY E, 1988, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V152, P347, DOI 10.1192/bjp.152.3.347
   MURPHY E, 1983, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V142, P111, DOI 10.1192/bjp.142.2.111
   OXMAN TE, 1992, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V135, P356
   Pahkala K, 1993, Int Psychogeriatr, V5, P15, DOI 10.1017/S104161029300136X
   Prince MJ, 1997, PSYCHOL MED, V27, P323, DOI 10.1017/S0033291796004485
   Prince MJ, 1997, PSYCHOL MED, V27, P311, DOI 10.1017/S0033291796004473
   Rajkumar S, 1996, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V11, P1
   SHERBOURNE CD, 1995, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V63, P345, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.63.3.345
   Steiner A, 1996, GERONTOLOGIST, V36, P54
   TURNER R, 1994, INT CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V9, P27, DOI 10.1097/00004850-199406003-00005
   Warner JP, 1996, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V11, P831
   WENGER GC, 1995, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V10, P933, DOI 10.1002/gps.930101105
   *WHO, 1993, MEAS QUAL LIF
   WOOD V, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P465
NR 36
TC 11
BP S19
EP S24
PY 1998
PD SEP
VL 13
DI 10.1097/00004850-199809005-00005
GA 132KJ
UT WOS:000076628600005
ER

PT J
AU Campellone, TR
   Kring, AM
AF Campellone, Timothy R.
   Kring, Ann M.
TI Who do you trust? The impact of facial emotion and behaviour on decision
   making
SO COGNITION & EMOTION
J9 COGNITION EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Campellone, Timothy R.; Kring, Ann M.] Univ Calif Berkeley, Berkeley, CA 94720 USA.
RP Campellone, TR, Univ Calif Berkeley, 2205 Tolman Hall, Berkeley, CA 94720 USA.
EM tcampellone@berkeley.edu
DE Facial emotion; Decision making; Behaviour; Trust Game
ID HUMAN AMYGDALA; GENDER-DIFFERENCES; RISK-TAKING; EXPRESSIONS; MODEL;
   JUDGMENTS; FACES; TRUSTWORTHINESS; PERCEPTIONS; MODULATE
AB During social interactions, we use available information to guide our decisions, including behaviour and emotional displays. In some situations, behaviour and emotional displays may be incongruent, complicating decision making. This study had two main aims: first, to investigate the independent contributions of behaviour and facial displays of emotion on decisions to trust, and, second, to examine what happens when the information being signalled by a facial display is incongruent with behaviour. Participants played a modified version of the Trust Game in which they learned simulated players' behaviour with or without concurrent displays of facial emotion. Results indicated that displays of anger, but not happiness, influenced decisions to trust during initial encounters. Over the course of repeated interactions, however, emotional displays consistent with an established pattern of behaviour made independent contributions to decision making, strengthening decisions to trust. When facial display and behaviour were incongruent, participants used current behaviour to inform decision making.
CR Anderson AK, 2001, NATURE, V411, P305, DOI 10.1038/35077083
   BERG J, 1995, GAME ECON BEHAV, V10, P122, DOI 10.1006/game.1995.1027
   BROWNLOW S, 1992, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V16, P101, DOI 10.1007/BF00990325
   Byrnes JP, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P367, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.3.367
   Camerer Colin F., 2003, BEHAV GAME THEORY
   Chang LJ, 2010, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V61, P87, DOI 10.1016/j.cogpsych.2010.03.001
   Cosmides L., 2000, NEW COGNITIVE NEUROS, P1259
   Croson R, 2009, J ECON LIT, V47, P448, DOI 10.1257/jel.47.2.448
   Delgado MR, 2005, NAT NEUROSCI, V8, P1611, DOI 10.1038/nn1575
   Dunn JR, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P736, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.5.736
   Ernst M, 2005, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V58, P597, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2005.06.004
   Figner B, 2011, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V20, P211, DOI 10.1177/0963721411415790
   Fischer AH, 2010, EMOT REV, V2, P208, DOI 10.1177/1754073910361980
   Hamman S. B., 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P135
   Keltner D, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P505
   Keltner D, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P687, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.4.687
   King-Casas B, 2005, SCIENCE, V308, P78, DOI 10.1126/science.1108062
   Kitayama S, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P890, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.91.5.890
   Knutson B, 1996, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V20, P165, DOI 10.1007/BF02281954
   Kring A. M., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P320, DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.320, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.320]
   Lerner JS, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P473
   Loewenstein G, 2003, SER AFFECTIVE SCI, P619
   Marsh AA, 2005, EMOTION, V5, P119, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.5.1.119
   Montepare JM, 2003, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V27, P237, DOI 10.1023/A:1027332800296
   Morris JS, 1998, BRAIN, V121, P47, DOI 10.1093/brain/121.1.47
   Phelps EA, 2006, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V57, P27, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.56.091103.070234
   Pizzagalli DA, 2002, NEUROIMAGE, V16, P663, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2002.1126
   Rilling JK, 2011, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V62, P23, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.121208.131647
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   Sato W., 2006, COGNITION, V104, P1
   Scharlemann JPW, 2001, J ECON PSYCHOL, V22, P617, DOI 10.1016/S0167-4870(01)00059-9
   Singer T, 2004, NEURON, V41, P653, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(04)00014-5
   Todorov A, 2009, SOC COGNITION, V27, P813
   Tottenham N, 2009, PSYCHIAT RES, V168, P242, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2008.05.006
   Tracy JL, 2004, PSYCHOL INQ, V15, P103, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli1502_01
   Van Kleef GA, 2010, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P45, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(10)42002-X
   Van Kleef GA, 2009, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P184
   van't Wout M, 2008, COGNITION, V108, P796, DOI 10.1016/j.cognition.2008.07.002
   Weber EU, 2010, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V5, P410, DOI 10.1177/1745691610375556
   Winkielman P, 2007, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V11, P179, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.11.2.179
   Wright CI, 2001, NEUROREPORT, V12, P379, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200102120-00039
   Yang TT, 2002, NEUROREPORT, V13, P1737, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200210070-00009
NR 42
TC 0
BP 603
EP 620
PY 2013
PD JUN 1
VL 27
IS 4
DI 10.1080/02699931.2012.726608
GA 146QV
UT WOS:000319106500003
ER

PT J
AU Younger, J
   Noor, N
   Mccue, R
   Mackey, S
AF Younger, Jarred
   Noor, Noorulain
   Mccue, Rebecca
   Mackey, Sean
TI Low-Dose Naltrexone for the Treatment of Fibromyalgia
SO ARTHRITIS AND RHEUMATISM
J9 ARTHRITIS RHEUM-US
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Younger, Jarred] Stanford Univ, Sch Med, Dept Anesthesia, Palo Alto, CA 94304 USA.
RP Younger, J, Stanford Univ, Sch Med, Dept Anesthesia, 780 Welch Rd,Suite 207F, Palo Alto, CA 94304 USA.
EM jarred.younger@stanford.edu
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; EXPERIMENTAL AUTOIMMUNE ENCEPHALOMYELITIS;
   MULTIPLE-SCLEROSIS; CLINICAL-TRIALS; INDUCED NEUROTOXICITY;
   DOPAMINERGIC-NEURONS; ACTIVATED MICROGLIA; NEUROPATHIC PAIN; NALOXONE;
   CHEMOKINES
AB Objective. To determine whether low dosages (4.5 mg/day) of naltrexone reduce fibromyalgia severity as compared with the nonspecific effects of placebo. In this replication and extension study of a previous clinical trial, we tested the impact of low-dose naltrexone on daily self-reported pain. Secondary outcomes included general satisfaction with life, positive mood, sleep quality, and fatigue.
   Methods. Thirty-one women with fibromyalgia participated in the randomized, double-blind, placebo-controlled, counterbalanced, crossover study. During the active drug phase, participants received 4.5 mg of oral naltrexone daily. An intensive longitudinal design was used to measure daily levels of pain.
   Results. When contrasting the condition end points, we observed a significantly greater reduction of baseline pain in those taking low-dose naltrexone than in those taking placebo (28.8% reduction versus 18.0% reduction; P = 0.016). Low-dose naltrexone was also associated with improved general satisfaction with life (P = 0.045) and with improved mood (P = 0.039), but not improved fatigue or sleep. Thirty-two percent of participants met the criteria for response (defined as a significant reduction in pain plus a significant reduction in either fatigue or sleep problems) during low-dose naltrexone therapy, as contrasted with an 11% response rate during placebo therapy (P = 0.05). Low-dose naltrexone was rated equally tolerable as placebo, and no serious side effects were reported.
   Conclusion. The preliminary evidence continues to show that low-dose naltrexone has a specific and clinically beneficial impact on fibromyalgia pain. The medication is widely available, inexpensive, safe, and well-tolerated. Parallel-group randomized controlled trials are needed to fully determine the efficacy of the medication.
CR Abbadie C, 2009, BRAIN RES REV, V60, P125, DOI 10.1016/j.brainresrev.2008.12.002
   Amanzio M, 2009, PAIN, V146, P261, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2009.07.010
   Arnold LM, 2012, ARTHRITIS RHEUM-US, V64, P885, DOI 10.1002/art.33360
   Beck AT, 1996, J PERS ASSESS, V67, P588, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6703_13
   Branco JC, 2011, J RHEUMATOL, V38, P1403, DOI 10.3899/jrheum.101025
   Brown N, 2009, MED HYPOTHESES, V72, P333, DOI 10.1016/j.mehy.2008.06.048
   BURCKHARDT CS, 1991, J RHEUMATOL, V18, P728
   Carvey PM, 2006, CELL TRANSPLANT, V15, P239, DOI 10.3727/000000006783981990
   Chechneva OV, 2011, NEUROBIOL DIS, V44, P63, DOI 10.1016/j.nbd.2011.06.004
   Choy E, 2011, SEMIN ARTHRITIS RHEU, V41, P335, DOI 10.1016/j.semarthrit.2011.06.003
   Cree BAC, 2010, ANN NEUROL, V68, P145, DOI 10.1002/ana.22006
   Dilger RN, 2008, J LEUKOCYTE BIOL, V84, P932, DOI 10.1189/jlb.0208108
   Piche T, 2002, GUT, V51, P434, DOI 10.1136/gut.51.3.434
   Frech T, 2011, INT J RHEUMATOL, V2011
   Fukuda J, 2003, FERTIL STERIL, V80, P783, DOI 10.1016/S0015-0282(03)00776-3
   Gulyas B, 2011, NEUROIMAGE, V56, P1111, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2011.02.020
   Hains LE, 2010, J PAIN, V11, P1004, DOI 10.1016/j.jpain.2010.01.271
   Harris RE, 2007, J NEUROSCI, V27, P10000, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.2849-07.2007
   Hauser W, 2010, J PAIN, V11, P505, DOI 10.1016/j.jpain.2010.01.002
   Hutchinson MR, 2008, EUR J NEUROSCI, V28, P20, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-9568.2008.06321.x
   Kettenmann H, 2011, PHYSIOL REV, V91, P461, DOI 10.1152/physrev.00011.2010
   Levesque S, 2011, ENVIRON HEALTH PERSP, V119, P1149, DOI 10.1289/ehp.1002986
   Liu B, 2000, J PHARMACOL EXP THER, V293, P607
   Liu SL, 2006, J AM COLL CARDIOL, V48, P1871, DOI 10.1016/j.jacc.2006.07.036
   Lynch MA, 2009, MOL NEUROBIOL, V40, P139, DOI 10.1007/s12035-009-8077-9
   Mattioli TAM, 2010, MOL PAIN, V6, DOI 10.1186/1744-8069-6-22
   Mease PJ, 2010, SEMIN ARTHRITIS RHEU, V39, P454, DOI 10.1016/j.semarthrit.2008.11.001
   Mizuno T, 2004, NEUROPHARMACOLOGY, V46, P404, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropharm.2003.09.009
   Myers JS, 2008, ONCOL NURS FORUM, V35, P802, DOI 10.1188/08.ONF.802-807
   Narita M, 2001, BRAIN RES, V913, P170, DOI 10.1016/S0006-8993(01)02785-8
   Pauer L, 2011, J RHEUMATOL, V38, P2643, DOI 10.3899/jrheum.110569
   Politis M, 2011, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V32, P258, DOI 10.1002/hbm.21008
   Ponomarev ED, 2011, NAT MED, V17, P64, DOI 10.1038/nm.2266
   Rajashekara V, 2003, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V75, P909, DOI 10.1016/S0091-3057(03)00166-7
   Sharafaddinzadeh N, 2010, MULT SCLER J, V16, P964, DOI 10.1177/1352458510366857
   Smith JP, 2011, DIGEST DIS SCI, V56, P2088, DOI 10.1007/s10620-011-1653-7
   Smith JP, 2007, AM J GASTROENTEROL, V102, P820, DOI 10.1111/j.1572-0241.2007.01045.x
   Staud R, 2011, CURR RHEUMATOL REP, V13, P513, DOI 10.1007/s11926-011-0206-6
   Thiel A, 2010, J NUCL MED, V51, P1404, DOI 10.2967/jnumed.110.076612
   Thomas DM, 2005, BRAIN RES, V1050, P190, DOI 10.1016/j.brainres.2005.05.049
   Turk DC, 2006, PAIN, V125, P208, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2006.09.028
   Wang HL, 2008, J RHEUMATOL, V35, P1366
   Watkins LR, 2007, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V21, P131, DOI 10.1016/j.bbi.2006.10.011
   White FA, 2008, CURR OPIN ANESTHESIO, V21, P580, DOI 10.1097/ACO.0b013e32830eb69d
   White FA, 2007, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V104, P20151, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0709250104
   Wieseler-Frank J, 2005, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V19, P104, DOI 10.1016/j.bbi.2004.08.004
   WOLFE F, 1990, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V33, P160, DOI 10.1002/art.1780330203
   Wolfe F, 2010, ARTHRIT CARE RES, V62, P600, DOI 10.1002/acr.20140
   WOLFE F, 1995, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V38, P19, DOI 10.1002/art.1780380104
   Woolf CJ, 2011, PAIN, V152, pS2, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2010.09.030
   Younger J, 2009, PAIN MED, V10, P663, DOI 10.1111/j.1526-4637.2009.00613.x
   Yunus MB, 2007, SEMIN ARTHRITIS RHEU, V36, P339, DOI 10.1016/j.semarthrit.2006.12.009
   Yunus MB, 2012, PAIN RES TREAT, V2012, DOI [10.1155/2012/5845/3, DOI 10.1155/2012/584573]
   Zagon IS, 2009, EXP BIOL MED, V234, P1383, DOI 10.3181/0906-RM-189
   Zhang W, 2004, FASEB J, V18, P395, DOI 10.1096/fj.04-1586fje
NR 55
TC 2
BP 529
EP 538
PY 2013
PD FEB
VL 65
IS 2
DI 10.1002/art.37734
GA 079KQ
UT WOS:000314169400030
ER

PT J
AU Kallay, E
   Vonas, G
AF Kallay, Eva
   Vonas, Gabriel
TI DEMOGRAPHIC AND INTRAPERSONAL CHARACTERISTICS OF WELL-BEING IN A SAMPLE
   OF ROMANIAN ADULTS
SO JOURNAL OF COGNITIVE AND BEHAVIORAL PSYCHOTHERAPIES
J9 J COGN BEHAV PSYCHOT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kallay, Eva; Vonas, Gabriel] Univ Babes Bolyai, R-3400 Cluj Napoca, Romania.
RP Kallay, E, Univ Babes Bolyai, R-3400 Cluj Napoca, Romania.
EM evakallay@psychology.ro
DE hedonic well-being; eudaimonic well-being; depression; cognitive emotion
   regulation strategies
ID HAPPINESS; HEALTH; PERSONALITY
AB Attaining well-being (WB) may be a serious goal in life. In the same time, characteristics of well-being may be indices of how well a person can live his/her life. The major aim of the present paper is to evince the main characteristics of well being in a sample of Romanian adults. We have found that both certain demographic variables (age, gender, education, residence) and intrapersonal characteristics (conscious cognitive emotion regulation strategies) may have an impact on WB. These findings may be useful in outlining guidelines for interventions that target the enhancement of quality of life and well-being.
CR ARISTOTLE, 1923, NICOMACHEAN ETHICS
   ASPINWALL LG, 2003, PSYCHOL HUMAN STRENG, P211
   Bateson M. C., 1989, COMPOSING LIFE
   Beck A. T., 1979, COGNITIVE THERAPY DE
   Bogner JA, 2001, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V82, P571, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2001.21967
   Chang EC, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V31, P555, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00159-8
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   Denollet J., 2008, EMOTION REGULATION C, P3, DOI 10.1007/978-0-387-29986-0_1
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P213
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   DIENER E, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P195, DOI 10.1007/BF01079018
   Diener E., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P119
   Diener E, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P33, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_3
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   DONOVAN MA, 2000, DISS ABSTR INT, V60, P4943
   Emmons R. A., 1996, PSYCHOL ACTION LINKI, P313
   Folkman S, 2004, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V55, P745, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.55.090902.141456
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.3.218
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P678, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.7.678
   Frijda N.H., 1994, EMOTION CULTURE EMPI
   Garnefski N., 2002, MANUAL USE COGNITIVE
   Goodman J., 2006, COUNSELING ADULTS TR
   Griffin D., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P101
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P1007, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.1007
   King LA, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P156, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.1.156
   Larsen JT, 2003, PSYCHOL HUMAN STRENG, P211, DOI 10.1037/10566-015
   Levenson JL, 2005, TXB PSYCHOSOMATIC ME
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   Lyubomirsky S., 2010, HDB ADULT RESILIENCE, P450
   MARINEAN I, 2010, CALITATEA VIETII ROM
   McGregor I, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P494, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.494
   Oishi S, 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P63
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   Ryan RM, 1997, J PERS, V65, P529, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1997.tb00326.x
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Ryff CD, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P13, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9019-0
   Ryff CD, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_1
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Ryff CD, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V4, P30, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0401_4
   Schmutte PS, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P549, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.3.549
   Shmotkin D, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P141
   Skrabski A, 2005, INT J BEHAV MED, V12, P78, DOI 10.1207/s15327558ijbm1202_5
   Thoresen CJ, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P914, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.6.914
   WATERMAN AS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P678, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.678
   Wedekind H, 2006, HERZ, V31, P339, DOI 10.1007/s00059-006-2822-x
   Wong P., 1998, HUMAN QUEST MEANING
NR 48
TC 0
BP 253
EP 273
PY 2011
PD SEP
VL 11
IS 2
GA 842JN
UT WOS:000296595600010
ER

PT J
AU McMunn, A
   Nazroo, J
   Wahrendorf, M
   Breeze, E
   Zaninotto, P
AF McMunn, Anne
   Nazroo, James
   Wahrendorf, Morten
   Breeze, Elizabeth
   Zaninotto, Paola
TI Participation in socially-productive activities, reciprocity and
   wellbeing in later life: baseline results in England
SO AGEING & SOCIETY
J9 AGEING SOC
LA English
DT Article
C1 [McMunn, Anne; Breeze, Elizabeth; Zaninotto, Paola] UCL, Dept Epidemiol & Publ Hlth, London WC1E 6BT, England.
   [Nazroo, James] Univ Manchester, Sch Social Sci, Manchester, Lancs, England.
   [Wahrendorf, Morten] Univ Duesseldorf, Dept Med Sociol, Dusseldorf, Germany.
RP McMunn, A, UCL, Dept Epidemiol & Publ Hlth, 1-19 Torrington Pl, London WC1E 6BT, England.
EM a.mcmunn@ucl.ac.uk
DE socially productive activities; wellbeing; reciprocity
ID EFFORT-REWARD IMBALANCE; CORONARY-HEART-DISEASE; SELF-REPORTED HEALTH;
   NEGATIVE AFFECTIVITY; WHITEHALL-II; WORK CHARACTERISTICS; EARLY
   RETIREMENT; OLDER-ADULTS; POPULATION; PREDICTORS
AB This paper examines whether participation in social activities is associated with higher levels of wellbeing among post-retirement age people in England, and, if so, whether these relationships are explained by the reciprocal nature of these activities. Cross-sectional analysis of relationships between social activities (including paid work, caring and volunteering) and wellbeing (quality of life, life satisfaction and depression) Was conducted among participants of one wave of the English Longitudinal Study of Ageing (ELSA) who were of state pension age or older. Participants in paid or voluntary work generally had more favourable wellbeing than those who did riot participate in these activities. Caring was not associated with wellbeing, although female carers were less likely to he depressed than noncarers. Carers, volunteers and those in paid work who felt adequately rewarded For their activities had better wellbeing than those who were not participating in those activities, while those who did not. feel rewarded did not differ from non-participants. These results point to the need to increase the rewards that older people receive from their productive activities, particularly in relation to caring work.
CR BLUNDELL R, 2001, PENSION INCENTIVES P
   Borgonovi F, 2008, SOC SCI MED, V66, P2321, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2008.01.011
   Bosma H, 1998, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V88, P68, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.88.1.68
   BURKE MJ, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P402, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.78.3.402
   Chandola T, 2005, OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V62, P223, DOI 10.1136/oem.2004.016675
   CHEN PY, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P398, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.76.3.398
   de Leon CFM, 2003, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V157, P633, DOI 10.1093/aje/kwg028
   De Vaus D, 2007, AGEING SOC, V27, P667, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X07006228
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P171
   Ekerdt D. J., 1993, J GERONTOL, V48, P35, DOI 10.1093/geronj/48.2.S35
   Gilleard C., 2000, CULTURES AGEING SELF
   Glass TA, 1999, BRIT MED J, V319, P478
   Glass TA, 2006, J AGING HEALTH, V18, P604, DOI 10.1177/0898264306291017
   GOULDNER AW, 1960, AM SOCIOL REV, V25, P161, DOI 10.2307/2092623
   *GOV ACT DEP, 2002, POP PROJ POP GREAT B
   HARCWOOD RH, 2000, PSYCHOL HLTH MED, V5, P75
   HILL L, 1999, SOCIAL FOCUS OLDER P
   Hirst M, 2005, SOC SCI MED, V61, P697, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2005.01.001
   Hoge T, 2004, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V9, P195, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.9-3-195
   Hyde M, 2003, AGING MENT HEALTH, V7, P186, DOI 10.1080/1360786031000101157
   Hyde M, 2004, AGEING SOC, V24, P279, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X03001624
   Kikuzawa S, 2006, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V47, P62
   Kivimaki M, 2002, BRIT MED J, V325, P857, DOI 10.1136/bmj.325.7369.857
   Kuper H, 2002, OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V59, P777, DOI 10.1136/oem.59.11.777
   Laczko F., 1991, CHANGING WORK RETIRE
   LASLETT P, 1996, FRESH MAP MODERN LIF
   Lennartsson C, 2001, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V56, pS335
   Luoh MC, 2002, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V43, P490, DOI 10.2307/3090239
   Lynch K, 2007, SOCIOL REV, V55, P550, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-954X.2007.00714.x
   Marmot M, 2006, SOCIAL DETERMINANTS, P97
   Meier S, 2008, ECONOMICA, V75, P39, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0335.2007.00597.x
   Mein G, 2000, AGE AGEING, V29, P529, DOI 10.1093/ageing/29.6.529
   de Leon CFM, 2001, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V56, pS179
   Menec V., 2003, J GERONTOL, V58, P74, DOI DOI 10.1093/GER0NB/58.2.S74
   Moen P, 1996, J Occup Health Psychol, V1, P131, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.1.2.131
   Morrow-Howell Nancy, 2003, J Gerontol B Psychol Sci Soc Sci, V58, pS137
   Musick MA, 1999, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V54, pS173
   Niedhammer I, 2004, SOC SCI MED, V58, P1531, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(03)00346-0
   Parry J, 2007, AGEING SOC, V27, P579, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X0700606X
   PHILLIPSON C, 1990, AGEING SOC INTRO SOC, P144
   PIKART H, 2004, SOC SCI MED, V58, P1475
   Piliavin JA, 2007, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V48, P450
   Santed MA, 2003, ACTA NEUROPSYCHIATR, V15, P199, DOI 10.1034/j.1601-5215.2003.00036.x
   Schnall P, 2000, OCCUP MED, V15, P1
   Siegrist J., 2004, SOCIAL THEORY HLTH, V2, P1, DOI 10.1057/palgrave.sth.8700014
   Siegrist J, 2005, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V30, P1033, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2005.03.017
   Siegrist J, 2007, EUR J PUBLIC HEALTH, V17, P62, DOI 10.1093/eurpub/ckl084
   Siegrist J, 2004, SOC SCI MED, V58, P1463, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(03)00349-6
   Siegrist J, 1996, J Occup Health Psychol, V1, P27, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.1.1.27
   Spector PE, 2000, J APPL PSYCHOL, V85, P211, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.85.2.211
   Stansfeld SA, 1998, PSYCHOSOM MED, V60, P247
   Stansfeld SA, 1999, OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V56, P302
   Steffick DE, 2000, DOCUMENTATION AFFECT
   Thoits PA, 2001, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V42, P115, DOI 10.2307/3090173
   Thoresen CJ, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P914, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.6.914
   Townsend P., 1981, AGEING SOC, V1, P5, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X81000020
   Van Willigen M, 2000, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V55, pS308
   Wahrendorf M., 2006, EUR J AGEING, V3, P67, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10433-006-0028-Y
NR 58
TC 24
BP 765
EP 782
PY 2009
PD JUL
VL 29
DI 10.1017/S0144686X08008350
GA 462IL
UT WOS:000267344600006
ER

PT J
AU Tanner, MA
   Travis, F
   Gaylord-King, C
   Haaga, DAF
   Grosswald, S
   Schneider, RH
AF Tanner, Melissa A.
   Travis, Fred
   Gaylord-King, Carolyn
   Haaga, David A. F.
   Grosswald, Sarina
   Schneider, Robert H.
TI The Effects of the Transcendental Meditation Program on Mindfulness
SO JOURNAL OF CLINICAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J CLIN PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Tanner, Melissa A.; Haaga, David A. F.] Amer Univ, Dept Psychol, Washington, DC 20016 USA.
   [Travis, Fred; Gaylord-King, Carolyn; Grosswald, Sarina; Schneider, Robert H.] Maharishi Univ, Management Res Inst, Fairfield, IA USA.
RP Haaga, DAF, Amer Univ, Dept Psychol, Asbury Bldg, Washington, DC 20016 USA.
EM dhaaga@american.edu
DE Transcendental Meditation; mindfulness; acceptance; Kentucky Inventory
   of Mindfulness Skills
ID STRESS REDUCTION; EEG COHERENCE; SELF-REPORT; CONSCIOUSNESS; PATTERNS;
   METAANALYSIS; RELAXATION; PREVENTION; BENEFITS; HEALTH
AB Mindfulness is associated with low levels of neuroticism, anxiety, and depressive symptoms, as well as high levels of self-esteem and satisfaction with life (Brown & Ryan, 2003). As part of a 3-month randomized waitlist-controlled trial of the effects of the Transcendental Meditation (TM) program on university students (N = 295), we examined the impact of TM practice on mindfulness as measured by the Kentucky Inventory of Mindfulness Skills (KIMS; Baer, Smith, & Allen, 2004). A repeated measures ANOVA on total KIMS scores showed a significant time x treatment interaction, with the TM participants reporting greater increases in mindfulness than the waitlist participants. All KIMS subscales were positively intercorrelated at pretreatment, and there were no differences over time or as a function of treatment condition in subscale intercorrelations. Therefore, previously published findings of a positive correlation between subscales measuring the skills of observing and accepting-without-judgment one's inner experiences only among those with meditation experience may have reflected a self-selection effect rather than a change in the relation of these mindfulness components resulting directly from meditation practice. (C) 2009 Wiley Periodicals, Inc. J Clin Psychol 65: 574-589, 2009.
CR Alexander C, 1990, HIGHER STAGES HUMAN, P259
   Alexander C. N., 1994, ALCOHOL TREATMENT Q, V11, P13, DOI 10.1300/J020v11n01_02
   Baer RA, 2004, ASSESSMENT, V11, P191, DOI 10.1177/1073191104268029
   Baer RA, 2006, ASSESSMENT, V13, P27, DOI 10.1177/1073191105283504
   BLOOMFEILD H, 1975, TRANSCENDENTAL MEDIT
   Brown KW, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P822, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.4.822
   Carmody J, 2008, J BEHAV MED, V31, P23, DOI 10.1007/s10865-007-9130-7
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Cordova M., 2005, INT J STRESS MANAGE, V12, P164, DOI DOI 10.1037/1072-5245.12.2.164
   DILLBECK MC, 1981, INT J NEUROSCI, V14, P147, DOI 10.3109/00207458108985827
   EPPLEY KR, 1989, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V45, P957, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198911)45:6<957::AID-JCLP2270450622>3.0.CO;2-Q
   FOREM J, 1974, TRANSCCILDENTAL MEDI
   GAYLORD C, 1989, INT J NEUROSCI, V46, P77, DOI 10.3109/00207458908991618
   Grossman P, 2004, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V57, P35, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(03)00573-7
   JEVNING R, 1992, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V16, P415, DOI 10.1016/S0149-7634(05)80210-6
   Kabat-Zinn J, 1998, PSYCHOSOM MED, V60, P625
   KABATZINN J, 1982, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V4, P33, DOI 10.1016/0163-8343(82)90026-3
   Kraemer HC, 2002, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V59, P877, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.59.10.877
   Linehan M. M., 1993, COGNITIVE BEHAV TREA
   Linehan M. M., 2008, CLIN HDB PSYCHOL DIS, P365
   Maharishi, 1969, MAHARISHI MAHESH YOG
   MAHARISHI, 1994, CELEBRATING PERFECTI
   Mason LI, 1997, SLEEP, V20, P102
   Newberg A, 2006, C NEUR IM MIAM FL
   Rainforth MV, 2007, CURR HYPERTENS REP, V9, P520, DOI 10.1007/s11906-007-0094-3
   ROTH R, 1994, MAHARISHI MALLESH YO
   Schneider RH, 2005, AM J CARDIOL, V95, P1060, DOI 10.1016/j.amjcard.2004.12.058
   Schwartz J. M., 2006, EXPERIENCE MEDITATIO, P119
   STEIGER JH, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V87, P245, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.87.2.245
   Teasdale JD, 2000, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V68, P615, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.68.4.615
   Travis F, 1999, CONSCIOUS COGN, V8, P302, DOI 10.1006/ccog.1999.0403
   Travis F, 1997, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V34, P39, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1997.tb02414.x
   Travis F, 2000, INT J NEUROSCI, V100, P77, DOI 10.3109/00207450008999678
   Travis F, 2006, INT J NEUROSCI, V116, P1519, DOI 10.1080/00207450600575482
   Travis F, 2004, CONSCIOUS COGN, V13, P401, DOI 10.1016/j.concog.2004.03.001
   Travis F, 2002, BIOL PSYCHOL, V61, P293, DOI 10.1016/S0301-0511(02)00048-0
   Velmans Max, 1993, V174, P81
   Walton KG, 2002, BEHAV MED, V28, P106
   Yamamoto S, 2006, ACTA MED OKAYAMA, V60, P51
NR 39
TC 6
BP 574
EP 589
PY 2009
PD JUN
VL 65
IS 6
DI 10.1002/jclp.20544
GA 453LG
UT WOS:000266611400003
ER

PT J
AU Gray, AC
   Shafer, K
   Limb, GE
   Busby, DM
AF Gray, Alexander C.
   Shafer, Kevin
   Limb, Gordon E.
   Busby, Dean M.
TI Unique Influences on American Indian Relationship Quality: An
   American-Indian and Caucasian Comparison
SO JOURNAL OF COMPARATIVE FAMILY STUDIES
J9 J COMP FAM STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Gray, Alexander C.; Shafer, Kevin; Limb, Gordon E.; Busby, Dean M.] Brigham Young Univ, Sch Social Work, Provo, UT 84602 USA.
RP Gray, AC, Brigham Young Univ, Sch Social Work, Provo, UT 84602 USA.
EM gray.alex27@gmail.com; kevin_shafer@byu.edu; gordon_limb@byu.edu;
   dean_busby@byu.edu
ID FAMILY; SUICIDE; ATTACHMENT; HOLOCAUST; HAPPINESS; YOUTH; ABUSE
CR Bar-On D, 1998, INT J BEHAV DEV, V22, P315
   BERLIN IN, 1987, SUICIDE LIFE-THREAT, V17, P218
   Bowen M., 1985, FAMILY THERAPY CLIN
   Busby D. M., 2011, J FAMILY ISSUES, V32, P202
   Busby DM, 2001, FAM RELAT, V50, P308, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3729.2001.00308.x
   Busby DM, 2005, FAM RELAT, V54, P254, DOI 10.1111/j.0197-6664.2005.00020.x
   Christensen M, 2001, AM BEHAV SCI, V44, P1447, DOI 10.1177/00027640121956890
   Cowan C. P., 2005, SEX RELATSH THER, V20, P275
   Cox MJ, 2003, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V12, P193, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.01259
   Duran B., 1995, NATIVE AM POSTCOLONI
   Greenfield L. A., 1999, AM INDIANS CRIME
   GROBSMITH ES, 1989, HUM ORGAN, V48, P285
   Heart MYHB, 1998, AM INDIAN ALASKA NAT, V8, P56
   Holland AS, 2013, J FAM PSYCHOL, V27, P117, DOI 10.1037/a0031427
   Kaplan H. B., 2001, PREMARITAL PREDICTIO, P79
   KESSLER RC, 1995, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V52, P1048
   Kline R., 2011, PRINCIPLES PRACTICES
   Kolb P., 2007, SOCIAL WORK PRACTICE, P41
   Libby A. M., 2007, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V32, P195
   Lonczak H.S., 2007, FAM SYST HLTH, V25, P10, DOI 10.1037/1091-7527.25.1.10
   Martinson VK, 2010, AM J FAM THER, V38, P207, DOI 10.1080/01926180902961696
   Mmari KN, 2010, YOUTH SOC, V41, P382, DOI 10.1177/0044118X09333645
   Momper SL, 2007, SOC WORK RES, V31, P199
   Nontasak T., 1978, ANN M SO ASS AGR SCI
   Olson LM, 2006, TRAUMA VIOLENCE ABUS, V7, P19, DOI 10.1177/1524838005283005
   Padilla J., SOCIAL WORK IN PRESS
   Panter A. T., 1995, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, P158
   Red Horse J. G., 1997, FAMILIES SYSTEMS HLT, V15, P243
   Rivers MJ, 2005, J FAM VIOLENCE, V20, P83, DOI 10.1007/s10896-005-3171-x
   Sarche M. C., 2011, AM INDIAN CHILDREN M, P1
   Shillington A., 2000, CHILD ADOLESCENT SOC, V17, P79, DOI 10.1023/A:1007554122283
   Skinner KB, 2002, J FAM ISSUES, V23, P74, DOI 10.1177/0192513X02023001004
   Stack S, 1998, J MARRIAGE FAM, V60, P527, DOI 10.2307/353867
   Substance Abuse and Mental Health Services Administration (SAMHSA), 2010, NSDUH SER H, VH-41
   Waite LJ, 2009, SOC SCI RES, V38, P201, DOI 10.1016/j.ssresearch.2008.07.001
   Walcott I., 1999, FAMILY MATTERS, V53, P21
   Walls ML, 2007, DEVIANT BEHAV, V28, P219, DOI 10.1080/01639620701233100
   Walters Karina L, 2006, J Lesbian Stud, V10, P125, DOI 10.1300/J155v10n01_07
   Wardi D., 1992, MEMORIAL CANDLES CHI
   Webb N. B., 2001, CULTURALLY DIVERSE P, P205
   Whitbeck L. B., 2002, J GANG RES, V10, P11
   White J. M., 2006, FATHERING, V4, P49, DOI DOI 10.3149/FTH.0401.49
   Zimet DM, 2001, CLIN CHILD FAM PSYCH, V4, P319, DOI 10.1023/A:1013595304718
NR 43
TC 0
BP 589
EP +
PY 2013
PD SEP-OCT
VL 44
IS 5
GA 253RC
UT WOS:000327106000003
ER

PT B
AU Sarder, M
AF Sarder, M.
TI Work-life balance and atypical working hours: Does FIFO pass the
   epicurean test for happiness?
SO AUSIMM NEW LEADERS' CONFERENCE 2005: BALANCING CAREER AND LIFESTYLE IN A MINNING INDUSTRY PROFESSION
J9 AUSTRALAS I MIN MET
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 Australasian Inst Min & Met, Carlton, Vic 3053, Australia.
CR BRERETON B, 2003, WORKFORCE TURNOVER F
   BRERETON B, 2003, EMPLOYEE TURNOVER SU
   *CTR SOC RESP MIN, 2002, AUSIMM WORK LIF SURV
   Dawson D., 2001, EXTENDED WORKING HOU
   DEBOTTON A, 2001, CONSOLATIONS PHILOS, pCH2
   KEENAN R, 2005, MORE FIFO FIGURES
   LEWIS S, 2005, NEW ESRC SEMINAR SER
   POTTS T, 2003, AUSIMM B         JAN
   RUSSEL G, 2002, GLOBALISATION INTIMA
   SIBBEL A, 2001, PSYCHOSOCIAL WELL BE
NR 10
TC 1
BP 43
EP 46
PY 2005
VL 2005
IS 3
GA BEV81
UT WOS:000239655200009
ER

PT J
AU Nimrod, G
   Rotem, A
AF Nimrod, Galit
   Rotem, Arie
TI An exploration of the Innovation Theory of Successful Ageing among older
   tourists
SO AGEING & SOCIETY
J9 AGEING SOC
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Nimrod, Galit] Ben Gurion Univ Negev, Fac Humanities & Social Sci, Dept Commun Studies, IL-84105 Beer Sheva, Israel.
   [Rotem, Arie] Herzlia Interdisciplinary Ctr, Herzliyya, Israel.
RP Nimrod, G, Ben Gurion Univ Negev, Fac Humanities & Social Sci, Dept Commun Studies, POB 653, IL-84105 Beer Sheva, Israel.
EM galit_n@zahav.net.il
DE ageing; innovation theory; leisure; travel; destination activities;
   benefits gained
ID LEISURE ACTIVITIES; LIFE SATISFACTION; RETIREMENT; PARTICIPATION;
   CONSTRAINTS; CONTINUITY; PATTERNS; TRAVEL
AB This article aims to examine patterns of innovation in older adults' tourism, and to explore whether innovation is associated with the benefits gained from the overall tourism experience. The study was based on a national mail survey of 298 retirees, who travelled abroad at least once in the year prior to the survey. Results indicated that participants' involvement in new experiences during their last travel abroad was quite high. Factor analysis of new experiences data identified two factors: 'external innovation', which included experiences that were associated with the external environment visited; and 'internal innovation', which consisted of experiences that were associated with some intrapersonal processes. Cluster analysis conducted on the new experiences' factors identified three groups of older tourists: non-innovators, external innovators and absolute innovators. These groups were differentiated in terms of travel patterns and destination activities. In addition, the absolute innovators reported a significantly higher level of agreement with various benefits statements than the other groups. Examining the findings through the lenses of the Innovation Theory of Successful Ageing helps to explain older adults' tourism experiences. Moreover, since the findings imply that experiencing 'internal innovation', rather than 'external innovation', amplified their overall tourism experience, this article suggests a new principle to the theory, which should be tested in future research.
CR Ahdut L., 2008, BITAHON SOCIALI, V76, P43
   Atchley R., 1993, ACTIVITY AGING STAYI, P5
   Atchley R. C., 1999, CONTINUITY ADAPTATIO
   Bai B., 2001, J HOSPITALITY LEISUR, V83, P147
   Baltes MM, 1999, HDB THEORIES AGING, P209
   Baltes P. B., 1990, SUCCESSFUL AGING PER
   Bello D. C., 1985, Journal of Travel Research, V24, P20, DOI 10.1177/004728758502400104
   BLAZEY MA, 1992, ANN TOURISM RES, V19, P771, DOI 10.1016/0160-7383(92)90066-X
   Bowe F., 1988, TECHNOLOGY REV   AUG, P35
   Brey ET, 2007, ANN TOURISM RES, V34, P160, DOI 10.1016/j.annals.2006.08.001
   Burnett J. J., 2001, Journal of Travel Research, V40, P4
   Carr N, 2002, ANN TOURISM RES, V29, P972, DOI 10.1016/S0160-7383(02)00002-6
   COHEN E, 1979, SOCIOLOGY, V13, P179, DOI 10.1177/003803857901300203
   COHEN E, 1972, SOC RES, V39, P164
   Crompton J. L., 1979, Annals of Tourism Research, V6, P408, DOI 10.1016/0160-7383(79)90004-5
   Dann G. M. S., 2001, Journal of Hospitality & Leisure Marketing, V9, P5, DOI 10.1300/J150v09n01_02
   Dann G. M. S., 1981, Annals of Tourism Research, V8, P187, DOI 10.1016/0160-7383(81)90082-7
   Dann G. M. S., 1977, ANN TOURISM RES, V4, P184, DOI DOI 10.1016/0160-7383(77)90037-8
   Duggleby W., 2002, NURSING HLTH SCI, V4, P10
   Duke J., 2002, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V57B, P367, DOI [10.1093/geronb/57.4.P367, DOI 10.1093/GERONB/57.4.P367]
   Faranda W. T., 1999, Journal of Travel & Tourism Marketing, V8, P3
   Fernandez-Ballesteros R, 2001, AGEING SOC, V21, P25
   Fleischer A, 2002, ANN TOURISM RES, V29, P106, DOI 10.1016/S0160-7383(01)00026-3
   Freund AM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P642, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.4.642
   Georggi N., 1999, C PERS TRAV 28 JUN 1
   Gibson H. J., 2002, World Leisure Journal, V44, P11
   Gibson H, 2002, ANN TOURISM RES, V29, P358, DOI 10.1016/S0160-7383(01)00037-8
   GILLY MC, 1985, J CONSUM RES, V12, P353, DOI 10.1086/208521
   Havighurst R. J., 1963, PROCESS AGING, P299
   Hossain A., 2003, INT C POP AG HLTH 8
   ISOAHOLA SE, 1994, J LEISURE RES, V26, P227
   JACKSON EL, 1993, J LEISURE RES, V25, P129
   Janke M, 2006, LEISURE SCI, V28, P285, DOI 10.1080/01490400600598145
   Janke MC, 2008, J LEISURE RES, V40, P250
   Kelly J. R., 1987, PEORIA WINTER STYLES
   Kelly J. R., 1993, ACTIVITY AGING STAYI
   KELLY JR, 1978, PAC SOCIOL REV, V21, P313
   Kerstetter D. L., 1999, Journal of Hospitality & Leisure Marketing, V6, P23, DOI 10.1300/J150v06n03_03
   Kleiber D. A., 1999, LEISURE EXPERIENCE H
   Lash S, 1994, EC SIGNS SPACES
   LEE TH, 1992, ANN TOURISM RES, V19, P732, DOI 10.1016/0160-7383(92)90064-V
   Lefranois R., 1998, Activities, Adaptation & Aging, V22, P15
   Leventhal R.C, 1997, J CONSUMER MARKETING, V14, P276, DOI 10.1108/07363769710188527
   Liechty T., 2009, NRPA LEIS RES S 13 1
   Long J., 1987, Leisure Studies, V6, P55, DOI 10.1080/02614368700390051
   McGuire F. A., 1984, Leisure Sciences, V6, P313
   McKenna K, 2007, AUST OCCUP THER J, V54, P273, DOI 10.1111/j.1440-1630.2007.00642.x
   Milman A., 1998, Journal of Travel Research, V37, P166, DOI 10.1177/004728759803700208
   MUNT I, 1994, THEOR CULT SOC, V11, P101, DOI 10.1177/026327694011003005
   Nimrod G., 2007, Leisure Studies, V26, P65, DOI 10.1080/02614360500333937
   Nimrod G, 2008, AGEING SOC, V28, P831, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X0800706X
   Nimrod G, 2007, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V65, P1, DOI 10.2190/Q4G5-7176-51Q2-3754
   Nimrod G, 2007, LEISURE SCI, V29, P91, DOI 10.1080/01490400600983446
   Nimrod G., 2010, J LEISURE RES, V41, P1
   Nimrod G, 2008, ANN TOURISM RES, V35, P859, DOI 10.1016/j.annals.2008.06.001
   Norris J., 1994, ANN TOURISM RES, V6, P57
   Parnes H. S., 1985, RETIREMENT AM MEN
   Patterson I, 2006, GROWING OLDER: TOURISM AND LEISURE BEHAVIOUR OF OLDER ADULTS, P1, DOI 10.1079/9781845930653.0000
   Pennington-Gray L., 2001, Journal of Hospitality & Leisure Marketing, V9, P73, DOI 10.1300/J150v09n01_06
   Peterson M., 2007, J VACATION MARKETING, V13, P29, DOI 10.1177/1356766706071204
   Roberson D., 2001, TOURISM, V49, P99
   Rosenkoetter M. M., 2001, Activities, Adaptation & Aging, V25, P1, DOI 10.1300/J016v25n03_01
   Ryan C., 1994, TOURISM STATE ART, P294
   SCHIFFMAN LG, 1991, J BUS RES, V22, P187, DOI 10.1016/0148-2963(91)90052-Y
   Schroder A., 2007, TRENDS ISSUES GLOBAL, P3, DOI 10.1007/978-3-540-70905-3_1
   Sellick M. C., 2004, Journal of Travel & Tourism Marketing, V17, P55, DOI 10.1300/J073v17n01_04
   Shaw G., 1994, CRITICAL ISSUES TOUR
   Shoemaker S., 2000, Journal of Travel Research, V39, P11
   Silverstein M, 2002, RES AGING, V24, P528, DOI 10.1177/0164027502245003
   Snepenger D. J., 1987, Journal of Travel Research, V26, P8, DOI 10.1177/004728758702600203
   Son J. S., 2007, LEIS RES S NAT RECR
   Stanley D., 1995, Activities, Adaptation & Aging, V19, P31
   Strain LA, 2002, GERONTOLOGIST, V42, P217
   Szmigin I, 2001, SERV IND J, V21, P113, DOI 10.1080/714005039
   Thomas D. W., 1998, Journal of Travel & Tourism Marketing, V7, P31
   Thornton P., 1995, THESIS U EXETER EXET
   Utz RL, 2002, GERONTOLOGIST, V42, P522
   Weiss R. S., 2005, EXPERIENCE RETIREMEN
   White N., 2004, ANN TOURISM RES, V29, P358
   You XinRan, 2000, Journal of Travel & Tourism Marketing, V9, P21, DOI 10.1300/J073v09n01_02
   Zimmer Z., 1995, Journal of Travel Research, V33, P3, DOI 10.1177/004728759503300302
NR 81
TC 1
BP 379
EP 404
PY 2012
PD APR
VL 32
DI 10.1017/S0144686X1100033X
GA 905SY
UT WOS:000301295600002
ER

PT J
AU RICE, AD
AF RICE, AD
TI HAPPINESS IS CHRISTMAS
SO GLEANINGS IN BEE CULTURE
J9 GLEAN BEE CULT
LA English
DT Article
NR 0
TC 0
BP 715
EP &
PY 1967
VL 95
IS 12
GA A2497
UT WOS:A1967A249700002
ER

PT J
AU Hettiarachchi, S
AF Hettiarachchi, Shanthikumar
TI Sufficiency and Material Development: A Post-secular Reflection in the
   Light of Buddhist Thought
SO EUROPEAN REVIEW
J9 EUR REV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hettiarachchi, Shanthikumar] Univ Melbourne, Melbourne Coll Div, Melbourne, Vic 3010, Australia.
RP Hettiarachchi, S, 25-17 Pearce Av, Newington, NSW 2127, Australia.
EM shanthi.hettiarachchi@gmail.com
AB The notion of 'sufficiency consciousness' is a way of life to be adopted towards attitude change in a world that craves for absolutist secularity and religious dogmatism. The paper explores aspects of sufficiency that could promote material development, and as such require a total attitude change and behaviour remodification of public life. It is obvious that performance-driven targets, accelerated growth, investment and prosperity-driven agenda by market forces alone would lead to a skewed understanding of both the notion of sufficiency and material development. Hence, a proposition for value-based sense of material development, ethical buying and consumption have all become survival strategies for civil society groups and organisations to effect change from within. In the Buddhist scheme of thought, two significant core concepts of wisdom and compassion impact on social change and behaviour. Developing non-material values generated by wisdom and compassion are proposed as a lifelong pursuit in understanding human tendencies such as greed, clinging, and craving to amass wealth and excessive indulgence. Such an approach and an analysis evoke a sense of sufficiency alongside appropriate and sustainable material development. The use of certain economic indexes and other technical data in the paper indicate and symbolise the extent to which material progress is emphasised over and above the non-material. A possible development of an index such as Gross National Happiness (GNH) as proposed by the Thai specialists is included as an alternative to the sole-material-progress-based data discourses. Cultivating oneself with compassion juxtaposed by wisdom challenges all to uphold goodness as part of being human. Opposition to such a view of life and a way of life is problematic in the light of the current phenomena of theatrical performance of violence to redress grievances as well as limitless confidence in economic growth and greedy investment plans. It is a value-laden counterpoint to the zero tolerance that can address the larger socio-political issue of the alterity(1) that both help to understand what actually sufficiency means in the array material development. Wisdom becomes a guide to action with compassion, while compassion expands the capacity of wisdom to understand the part and the whole. It is in this interplay of value-tracking that one is able to realise the importance of human activity that can evolve checks and balances, which are imperative to measure material development and social progress. 'Sufficiency consciousness' and material development are healthy, vibrant and adaptive aspects for civil society groups as well as other institutions to participate critically in 'religious affairs' in a 'secular realm' with what life offers. The non-material basis of wisdom and compassion offers a wholesome view of 'sufficiency consciousness', which is fundamental to material development, economic activity, political governance, institutional arrangements and campaign strategies, for civil society groups to achieve their potential. Wisdom steers compassion while compassion transforms wisdom in those engaged in human activity, which is both about 'here' and the 'not yet'.
CR Edwards D., 1998, THE COMPASSIONATE RE, P11
   Fukuyama's F., 1992, END OF HISTORY AND T
   Habermas J., ISTANBUL SEMINAR SER
   Habermas J., 2008, PAPER PRESENTED BY T
   Huntington Samuel P., 1996, CLASH CIVILIZATIONS
   Krongkaew M., 2000, THE PHILOSOPHY OF SU
   Loy D., 2003, THE GREAT AWAKENING
   Pieris A., 1988, FAITH MEETS FAITHS S, P65
   Race A., 2008, GLOBALISATION FOR TH, P189
   Rahula W., 1996, WHAT THE BUDDHA TAUG, P46
   Rahula W., 1954, THE BOOK OF MIDDLE L, P301
   Sivaraksa S., 1972, DIALOGUE, V3, P52
   Smith M. B., 1999, ALTERITY AND TRANSCE
   Spivak G., 1988, SELECTED SUBALTERN S
   Tollison R. D., 1973, INT ORGAN, V7, P255
NR 15
TC 0
BP 114
EP 130
PY 2012
PD FEB
VL 20
IS 1
DI 10.1017/S1062798711000354
GA 061VV
UT WOS:000312879200010
ER

PT J
AU Shek, DTL
AF Shek, DTL
TI Family functioning and psychological well-being, school adjustment, and
   problem behavior in Chinese adolescents with and without economic
   disadvantage
SO JOURNAL OF GENETIC PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J GENET PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Chinese Univ Hong Kong, Dept Social Work, Shatin, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
RP Shek, DTL, Chinese Univ Hong Kong, Dept Social Work, Shatin, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
DE adolescent adjustment; Chinese adolescents; economic disadvantage;
   family functioning
ID GENERAL HEALTH QUESTIONNAIRE; VERSION
AB Using an indigenously developed measure of family functioning, the author examined the association between family functioning and adolescent adjustment in 1,519 Chinese adolescents. Results showed that family functioning was significantly related to measures of adolescent psychological well-being (existential well-being, life satisfaction, self-esteem, sense of mastery, general psychiatric morbidity), school adjustment (perceived academic performance, satisfaction with academic performance, and school conduct), and problem behavior (delinquent and substance abuse behavior). Family functioning was generally more strongly related to measures of adolescent adjustment for adolescents with economic disadvantage than for adolescents without economic disadvantage.
CR DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   EPSTEIN NB, 1983, J MARITAL FAM THER, V9, P171, DOI 10.1111/j.1752-0606.1983.tb01497.x
   Goldberg D, 1972, DETECTION PSYCHIAT I
   Paloutzian R. F., 1982, LONELINESS SOURCEBOO, P224
   PEARLIN LI, 1981, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V22, P337, DOI 10.2307/2136676
   Rosenberg M., 1979, CONCEIVING SELF
   SHEK DTL, 1989, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V45, P890, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198911)45:6<890::AID-JCLP2270450610>3.0.CO;2-G
   Shek D. T. L., 2002, INT PERSPECTIVES CHI, P297
   SHEK DTL, 1993, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V49, P678, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(199309)49:5<678::AID-JCLP2270490510>3.0.CO;2-H
   Shek DTL, 1998, J YOUTH STUD, V1, P195
   Shek DTL, 2002, AM J FAM THER, V30, P215, DOI 10.1080/019261802753577548
   SHEK DTL, 1992, INT J PSYCHOL, V27, P229
   SHEK DTL, 2001, INT J ADOLESCENT MED, V13, P231
   Shek DTL, 1997, J GENET PSYCHOL, V158, P467
NR 14
TC 24
BP 497
EP 502
PY 2002
PD DEC
VL 163
IS 4
GA 620PJ
UT WOS:000179541500008
ER

PT J
AU Shmotkin, D
   Shrira, A
AF Shmotkin, Dov
   Shrira, Amit
TI Happiness and Suffering in the Life Story: An Inquiry into Conflicting
   Expectations Concerning the Association of Perceived Past with Present
   Subjective Well-Being in Old Age
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Shmotkin, Dov; Shrira, Amit] Tel Aviv Univ, Dept Psychol, IL-69978 Tel Aviv, Israel.
   [Shmotkin, Dov; Shrira, Amit] Tel Aviv Univ, Herezeg Inst Aging, IL-69978 Tel Aviv, Israel.
RP Shmotkin, D, Tel Aviv Univ, Dept Psychol, IL-69978 Tel Aviv, Israel.
EM shmotkin@post.tau.ac.il
DE Happiness; Suffering; Subjective well-being; Life story; Anchor periods;
   Old age
ID AUTOBIOGRAPHICAL MEMORIES; POSITIVE AFFECT; EMOTIONAL EXPERIENCE;
   NARRATIVE IDENTITY; ANCHOR PERIODS; EVERYDAY LIFE; ADULTS; EVENTS;
   REMINISCENCE; MODEL
AB The study examined whether positive or negative aspects of the life story were predominantly associated with present subjective well-being (SWB). Two samples ( = 815 and 213; mean ages 75 and 73) rated past emotions (happiness and suffering) in positive and negative anchor periods (e.g., "the happiest period," "the most miserable period") of their life stories. The indices of present SWB were present happiness, present suffering, and life satisfaction. Results indicated that when the past emotions were net of each other, past happiness was related to the positive indices, but not to the negative index, of present SWB whereas past suffering was related to the negative index, and only partially to the positive indices, of present SWB. Congruent emotions (happiness in positive periods, suffering in negative periods) were stronger than incongruent emotions (happiness in negative periods, suffering in positive periods), yet each had unique associations with present SWB. Finally, past happiness the inverse relationship between past suffering and present SWB, yet it this relationship when past emotions were both incongruent (i.e., when happiness in negative periods was analyzed in conjunction with suffering in positive periods). In conclusion, rather than presenting predominance over each other, positive and negative ingredients in the life story maintain complementary and interactive associations with present SWB. In this context, the study points to the SWB-related implications of the interplay between paramount life experiences in the individual's anchor periods and the emotions that the individual attributes to these periods.
CR Andrews F. M., 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY, V1, P61
   Baltes PB, 1997, AM PSYCHOL, V52, P366, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.52.4.366
   Barrett LF, 2001, COGNITION EMOTION, V15, P713
   Bauer JJ, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P81, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9021-6
   Baumeister R. F., 2001, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V5, P323, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.5.4.323
   Berntsen D, 2002, PSYCHOL AGING, V17, P636, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.17.4.636
   Birren J. E., 2006, HDB PSYCHOL AGING, P477, DOI 10.1016/B978-012101264-9/50024-0
   Bluck S., 2001, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V5, P135, DOI 10.1037//1089-2680.5.2.135
   Bonanno GA, 2004, AM PSYCHOL, V59, P20, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.59.1.20
   Bryant F.B., 2006, SAVORING NEW MODEL P
   Busseri MA, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P161, DOI 10.1007/s10902-007-9072-3
   BUTLER RN, 1963, PSYCHIATR, V26, P65
   CACIOPPO JT, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P401, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.115.3.401
   Calhoun L.G., 2006, HDB POSTTRAUMATIC GR, P1
   Carstensen LL, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P644, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.4.644
   Charles S. T., 2009, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V61, P383, DOI [10.1146/annurev.psych.093008.100448, DOI 10.1146/ANNUREV.PSYCH.093008.100448]
   Cohen K, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V43, P495, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.12.018
   Comblain C, 2005, EXP AGING RES, V31, P173, DOI 10.1080/03610730590915010
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Erber R, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P142, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1103_02
   Erikson E. H., 1982, LIFE CYCLE COMPLETED
   Fernandes M, 2008, PSYCHOL AGING, V23, P297, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.23.2.297
   Folkman S, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P647, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.6.647
   Fredrickson BL, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P365, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.365
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.3.218
   FRIJDA NH, 1988, AM PSYCHOL, V43, P349, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.43.5.349
   Gergen K. J., 1988, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V21, P17, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60223-3
   Hobfoll SE, 1998, PL S ADULT DEV AGING, P121
   Hobfoll SE, 1995, TRAUMATIC STRESS THE, P29
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Kennedy Q, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P208, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.01503011.x
   Kim-Prieto C., 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P261, DOI 10.1007/s10902-005-7226-8
   King LA, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P179, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.90.1.179
   King LA, 2000, J RES PERS, V34, P509, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.2000.2285
   Labouvie-Vief G., 2008, HDB THEORIES AGING, P277
   Labouvie-Vief G, 2007, PSYCHOL AGING, V22, P738, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.22.4.738
   Larsen JT, 2003, PSYCHOL HUMAN STRENG, P211, DOI 10.1037/10566-015
   Larsen JT, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P684, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.4.684
   Larsen R. J., 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL
   Levine LJ, 2002, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V11, P169, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00193
   Lewis M., 2008, HDB EMOTION, P513
   Lockenhoff C. E., 2008, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V63B, P92, DOI [10.1093/geronb/63.2.P92, DOI 10.1093/GERONB/63.2.P92]
   Lucas RE, 2007, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P75, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2007.00479.x
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   McAdams D. P., 2001, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V5, P100, DOI [10.1037//1089-2680.5.2.100, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.5.2.100]
   McAdams DP, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P474, DOI 10.1177/0146167201274008
   McAdams DP, 2006, J PERS, V74, P1371, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2006.00412.x
   McLean KC, 2008, MEMORY, V16, P751, DOI 10.1080/09658210802215385
   McLean KC, 2007, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V11, P262, DOI 10.1177/1088868307301034
   O'Rourke N., 2006, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V61, P237
   Pals JL, 2006, J PERS, V74, P1079, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2006.00403.x
   Pasupathi M, 2003, PSYCHOL AGING, V18, P430, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.18.3.430
   PAVOT W, 2008, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V3, P137, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760701756946
   Pennebaker JW, 1999, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V55, P1243, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-4679(199910)55:10<1243::AID-JCLP6>3.0.CO;2-N
   Porter S, 2007, PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P435, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2007.01918.x
   Robinson MD, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P934, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.6.934
   Rocke C, 2008, PSYCHOL AGING, V23, P833, DOI 10.1037/a0013680
   ROSS M, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P341, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.2.341
   Rozin P, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V5, P296, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0504_2
   Ryff C. D., 2001, EMOTION SOCIAL RELAT, P133
   Seidlitz L, 1997, J RES PERS, V31, P240, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1997.2184
   Shmotkin D, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P291, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.4.291
   Shmotkin D., HUMAN QUEST IN PRESS
   Shmotkin D, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V77, P139, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-5556-x
   Shmotkin D, 1998, PL S ADULT DEV AGING, P15
   Shmotkin D, 2009, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V44, P989, DOI 10.1007/s00127-009-0020-x
   Shrira A, 2008, AGING MENT HEALTH, V12, P807, DOI 10.1080/13607860802428018
   Singer J, 2007, MEMORY, V15, P886, DOI 10.1080/09658210701754351
   Singer J. A., 2001, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V5, P91, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.5.2.91
   Skowronski J., 2004, SELF IDENTITY, V3, P285, DOI 10.1080/13576500444000065
   Staudinger UM, 2003, PSYCHOL AGING, V18, P13, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.18.1.13
   St Jacques PL, 2009, PSYCHOL SCI, V20, P74, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02258.x
   Walker WR, 2003, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V7, P203, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.7.2.203
   Walker WR, 1997, APPL COGNITIVE PSYCH, V11, P399, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0720(199710)11:5<399::AID-ACP462>3.3.CO;2-5
   WATSON D, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P465, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.96.3.465
   Webster JD, 2007, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V64, P149, DOI 10.2190/Q8V4-X5H0-6457-5442
   Wilson AE, 2003, MEMORY, V11, P137, DOI 10.1080/09658210244000324
   WONG PTP, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P272, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.6.2.272
NR 79
TC 3
BP 389
EP 409
PY 2012
PD JUN
VL 13
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s10902-011-9270-x
GA 943DL
UT WOS:000304100600001
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Haybron, DM
AF Haybron, Daniel M.
TI Taking the satisfaction (and the life) out of life satisfaction
SO PHILOSOPHICAL EXPLORATIONS
J9 PHILOS EXPLOR
LA English
DT Article
C1 St Louis Univ, Dept Philosophy, St Louis, MO 63103 USA.
RP Haybron, DM, St Louis Univ, Dept Philosophy, St Louis, MO 63103 USA.
EM haybron@gmail.com
DE well-being; subjective well-being; life satisfaction; psychology;
   happiness; measurement
ID HAPPINESS; HAPPY
AB The science of well-being studies an evaluative kind, well-being, which raises natural worries about the ability of empirical research to deliver. This paper argues that wellbeing research can provide important information about how people are doing without entangling itself very deeply in controversial normative claims. Most life satisfaction research, for instance, purports only to tell us how people see their lives going relative to what they care about - something most people can agree is important, whatever their theory of well-being. At the same time, such research can mislead if it does not in fact have the significance it seems to have. Life satisfaction measures in fact have this problem: life satisfaction attitudes have deep in-principle limitations in their ability to reflect the subjective quality of people's lives, for instance because they are only weakly constrained by the facts about how people see their lives going. You might, e. g., reasonably be satisfied with your life even if you think it's going badly for you. I propose largely replacing such measures with aggregate life evaluation measures, which dispense with both the global judgment and 'satisfaction' elements of life satisfaction.
CR Adams VH, 1997, SOC INDIC RES, V42, P205, DOI 10.1023/A:1006806601848
   Biswas-Diener R, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V55, P329, DOI 10.1023/A:1010905029386
   CARSON TL, 1981, PAC PHILOS QUART, V62, P378
   Crisp Roger, 2005, STANFORD ENCY PHILOS
   CUMMINS RA, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V35, P179, DOI 10.1007/BF01079026
   DAVIS W, 1981, AM PHILOS QUART, V18, P111
   Diener E, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P181, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00354.x
   Diener E, 2010, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V99, P52, DOI 10.1037/a0018066
   Feldman Fred, 2010, WHAT IS THIS THING C
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P678, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.7.678
   Glatzer W, 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P261
   Haybron D. M., 2007, J HAPPINESS STUD, V8, P99, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9006-5
   Haybron Daniel M., OXFORD HDB IN PRESS
   Haybron Daniel M., 2008, PURSUIT UNHAPPINESS
   Haybron DM, 2005, PHILOS PHENOMEN RES, V71, P287, DOI 10.1111/j.1933-1592.2005.tb00450.x
   Kahneman D, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P3, DOI 10.1257/089533006776526030
   Kahneman D, 2010, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V107, P16489, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1011492107
   Larsen R. J., 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL, P258
   Larsen R. J., 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   Oswald AJ, 2010, SCIENCE, V327, P576, DOI 10.1126/science.1180606
   Pavot William, 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL, P121
   Riis J, 2005, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V134, P3, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.134.1.3
   Schwarz N., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P27
   Schwarz N., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P61
   Sen A., 2009, IDEA JUSTICE
   Tiberius Valerie, 2006, PHILOS COMPASS, V1, P493, DOI 10.1111/j.1747-9991.2006.00038.x
   TORRANCE GW, 1976, SOCIO ECON PLAN SCI, V10, P129, DOI 10.1016/0038-0121(76)90036-7
   Ubel PA, 2008, J LEGAL STUD, V37, pS195
NR 29
TC 1
BP 249
EP 262
PY 2011
VL 14
IS 3
DI 10.1080/13869795.2011.594959
GA 886VF
UT WOS:000299881300003
ER

PT J
AU TEELINGS.G
AF TEELINGS.G
TI HEALTH, WEALTH AND HAPPINESS
SO SOCIAL AND ECONOMIC ADMINISTRATION
J9 SOC ECON ADMIN
LA English
DT Article
C1 OFF HLTH ECON,LONDON,ENGLAND.
CR FROST M, 1972, NURSING TIMES   0316
   Lichtner S, 1971, Med Care, V9, P311, DOI 10.1097/00005650-197107000-00003
   LOUDON IS, 1970, DEMAND HOSPITAL CARE
   MATHER HG, 1971, BRIT MED J, V3, P334
   POWELL JE, 1962, P ROY SOC MED, V55, P1
   Robinson D., 1971, PROCESS BECOMING ILL
   Shuval J T, 1972, Med Care, V10, P50, DOI 10.1097/00005650-197201000-00006
   TAYLOR PG, 1968, BRIT J INDUSTRIAL ME, V25, P105
   TEELINGSMITH G, 1963, HUMAN ECONOMIC CONTR
   WADSWORTH MEJ, 1971, HEALTH SICKNESS CHOI
   1966, LANCET, V2, P979
NR 11
TC 0
BP 135
EP 144
PY 1972
VL 6
IS 2
DI 10.1111/j.1467-9515.1972.tb00587.x
GA Z0907
UT WOS:A1972Z090700004
ER

PT J
AU Woyciekoski, C
   Hutz, CS
AF Woyciekoski, Carla
   Hutz, Claudio Simon
TI Emotional Intelligence: Theory, Research, Measurement, Applications, and
   Controversies
SO PSICOLOGIA-REFLEXAO E CRITICA
J9 PSICOL-REFLEX CRIT
LA Portuguese
DT Article
C1 [Hutz, Claudio Simon] Univ Fed Rio Grande do Sul, Inst Psicol, BR-90035003 Porto Alegre, RS, Brazil.
RP Hutz, CS, Univ Fed Rio Grande do Sul, Inst Psicol, Rua Ramiro Barcelos 2600, BR-90035003 Porto Alegre, RS, Brazil.
EM hutzc@terra.com.br
DE Emotional Intelligence; intelligence; emotion; personality; Emotional
   Intelligence tests
ID TRADITIONAL STANDARDS; LIFE SATISFACTION; SELF-REPORT; VALIDITY;
   PERSONALITY; PERFORMANCE; ABILITIES; STUDENTS
AB Emotional Intelligence (EI) is a recent psychological construct, and also one of the most discussed aspects regarding intelligence. Moreover, it reflects the study of the interrelations between emotion and intelligence, which allows us to infer the complexity of its conceptual field, as well as its methodological difficulties. This article aims to inform the reader of the current status of EI from a scientific point of view. Therefore, it comprises the current EI theoretical models, as well as its main characteristics, qualities, pitfalls, critics, applications and correlations with other psychological constructs. Additionally, it will be discussed the types of instruments that have been used to assess EI, including aspects and researches related to the capacity of these scales to predict behavior, independently of the existing psychometric measures. Although the progress in the development of the EI theory is noticeable, as well as the tests that are devised to measure it, there are still problems remaining unsolved which ought to be better investigated like those related to construct validity and the types of existent scales. These and other aspects will be reported and discussed throughout the article.
CR Abraham R, 1999, GENET SOC GEN PSYCH, V125, P209
   *AM PSYCH ASS, 1997, INT KNOWNS UNKN
   Bar-On R, 1997, EMOTIONAL INTELLIGEN
   Bastian VA, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V39, P1135, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.04.006
   Brackett M. A., 2004, MEASUREMENT EMOTIONA, P179
   Brackett MA, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V36, P1387, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(03)00236-8
   Brackett MA, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P1147, DOI 10.1177/0146167203254596
   Brackett MA, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P780, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.91.4.780
   Bueno Jos Maurcio Haas, 2003, Psicol. Reflex. Crit., V16, P279, DOI 10.1590/S0102-79722003000200008
   BUTCHER J, 1968, INTELIGENCIA HUMANA
   Campione J. C., 1982, HDB HUMAN INTELLIGEN, P392
   Carroll J. B., 1982, HDB HUMAN INTELLIGEN, P29
   Ciarrochi JV, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V28, P539, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00119-1
   Cooper R., 1997, EXECUTIVE EQ EMOTION
   DANDREA FF, 1996, DESENVOLVIMENTO PERS
   Dawda D, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V28, P797, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00139-7
   Day AL, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V36, P1443, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(03)00240-X
   Dodge K. A., 1991, DEV EMOTION REGULATI
   Eisenberg N, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P241, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0904_1
   FORGAS JP, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P39, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.117.1.39
   Gannon N, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V38, P1353, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.09.001
   Gardner H., 1995, INTELIGENCIAS MULTIP
   Gohm CL, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V39, P1017, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.03.018
   Goleman D., 1998, WORKING EMOTIONAL IN
   Goleman D., 1996, INTELIGENCIA EMOCION
   Guilford J. P., 1967, NATURE HUMAN INTELLI
   Lopes PN, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P1018, DOI 10.1177/0146167204264762
   Lopes PN, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P641, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00242-8
   Lyons JB, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V39, P693, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.02.018
   Matthews G, 2002, EMOTIONAL INTELLIGENCE: SCIENCE AND MYTH, P1
   MAYER J. D., 2000, HDB INTELLIGENCE, P396
   Mayer J. D., 1997, EMOTIONAL DEV EMOTIO, P3
   Mayer JD, 2002, MAYER SALOVEY CARUSO
   Mayer JD, 1996, INTELLIGENCE, V22, P89, DOI 10.1016/S0160-2896(96)90011-2
   Mayer JD, 2001, EMOTION, V1, P232, DOI 10.1037//1528-3542.1.3.232
   MAYER JD, 1990, J PERS ASSESS, V54, P772, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5403&4_29
   Mayer JD, 1999, INTELLIGENCE, V27, P267, DOI 10.1016/S0160-2896(99)00016-1
   Mayer JD, 2004, PSYCHOL INQ, V15, P249, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli1503_05
   Mayer JD, 2004, PSYCHOL INQ, V15, P197, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli1503_02
   Neisser U, 1996, AM PSYCHOL, V51, P77, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.51.2.77
   O'Connor RM, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P1893, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(03)00038-2
   Palmer B, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V33, P1091, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00215-X
   Petrides KV, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V29, P313, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00195-6
   Petrides KV, 2001, EUR J PERSONALITY, V15, P425, DOI 10.1002/per.416
   Reis DL, 2007, NEUROIMAGE, V35, P1385, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2006.12.045
   Roberts RD, 2001, EMOTION, V1, P196, DOI 10.1037//1528-3542.1.3.196
   ROOY DLV, 2004, J VOCAT BEHAV, V65, P71
   Saklofske DH, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V34, P707, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00056-9
   SALOVEY P, 2001, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL
   Salovey P, 2005, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P281, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2005.00381.x
   SALOVEY P, 2001, BLACKWELL HDB SOCIAL, V2, P279
   Salovey P., 1990, IMAGINATION COGNITIO, V9, P185, DOI DOI 10.2190/DUGG-P24E-52WK-6CDG
   Salovey P., 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P504
   SCHUTTE NS, 2000, MOD INT C NEW HAV CT
   Schutte NS, 2001, J SOC PSYCHOL, V141, P523
   Schutte NS, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P167, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00001-4
   Schwarz N., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P527
   SIQUEIRA MMM, 1999, PSICOL-TEOR PESQUI, V15, P143
   Smith C.A., 1990, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P609
   STERNBERG R, 1992, CAPACIDADES INTELECT
   Sternberg R. J., 1982, HDB HUMAN INTELLIGEN, P3
   Sternberg RJ, 1997, AM PSYCHOL, V52, P1030, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.52.10.1030
   STERNBERG RJ, 1988, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V79, P509
   Thorndike RL, 1936, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V27, P231, DOI 10.1037/h0059840
   Trinidad DR, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V32, P95, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00008-3
   van der Zee K, 2002, EUR J PERSONALITY, V16, P103, DOI 10.1002/per.434
   WOYCIEKOSKI C, 2006, THESIS U FEDERAL RIO
   Zeidner M, 2005, INTELLIGENCE, V33, P369, DOI 10.1016/j.intell.2005.03.001
   Zeidner M, 2001, EMOTION, V1, P265, DOI 10.1037//1528-3542.1.3.265
NR 69
TC 1
BP 1
EP 11
PY 2009
VL 22
IS 1
GA 464OB
UT WOS:000267513500002
ER

PT J
AU ROSEN, WD
   ADAMSON, LB
   BAKEMAN, R
AF ROSEN, WD
   ADAMSON, LB
   BAKEMAN, R
TI AN EXPERIMENTAL INVESTIGATION OF INFANT SOCIAL REFERENCING - MOTHER
   MESSAGES AND GENDER DIFFERENCES
SO DEVELOPMENTAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 DEV PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 GEORGIA STATE UNIV,DEPT PSYCHOL,ATLANTA,GA 30303.
   UNIV TEXAS,SCH MED,HOUSTON,TX 77025.
ID DESCRIPTIVE ANALYSIS; RESPONSES; BEHAVIOR; CONTEXT; ATTENTION;
   STRANGERS; FATHERS; SIGNALS; TOYS
AB This study examined infant social referencing by observing how 37 twelve-month-old infants sought and used maternal messages concerning the affective significance of novel objects during 4 conditions that varied the content (happiness or fear) and presentation mode (unconstrained or trained facial expression) of maternal messages. Findings indicated that mothers, when permitted, supplemented facial expressions with verbal messages that refer both directly and indirectly to the object. Even so, their messages of fear lacked clarity and intensity, especially when directed toward daughters. Infants were able social referencers who often sought and used maternal appraisals even after they had reacted to an object. Maternal messages regulated daughters' but not sons' distance from the objects.
CR Adamson L, 1991, ANN CHILD DEV, V8, P1
   ADAMSON LB, 1985, CHILD DEV, V56, P582, DOI 10.2307/1129748
   ADAMSON LB, 1992, CHILDRENS DEV SOCIAL, V1, P123
   ADAMSON LB, 1984, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V7, P467, DOI 10.1016/S0163-6383(84)80006-5
   BAKEMAN R, 1989, INTERACTION HUMAN DE, P241
   BAKEMAN R, 1990, CHILD DEV, V61, P794, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1990.tb02822.x
   BAKEMAN R, 1984, CHILD DEV, V55, P1278, DOI 10.2307/1129997
   Block J., 1984, SEX ROLE IDENTITY EG
   BRETHERTON I, 1984, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V30, P419
   Campos J. J., 1981, INFANT SOCIAL COGNIT, P273
   Chodorow Nancy, 1978, REPRODUCTION MOTHERI
   COHEN J, 1960, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V20, P37, DOI 10.1177/001316446002000104
   DEAUX K, 1987, PSYCHOL REV, V94, P369, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.94.3.369
   DICKSTEIN S, 1988, CHILD DEV, V59, P506, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1988.tb01484.x
   ECKERMAN CO, 1982, PEER RELATIONSHIPS S, P41
   Ekman P., 1975, UNMASKING FACE
   FEINMAN S, 1983, CHILD DEV, V54, P878, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1983.tb00509.x
   FEINMAN S, 1982, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V28, P445
   Fienberg S.E., 1980, ANAL CROSS CLASSIFIE
   GUNNAR MR, 1980, CHILD DEV, V51, P262, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1980.tb02538.x
   GUNNAR MR, 1980, DEV PSYCHOL, V16, P281, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.16.4.281
   GUNNAR MR, 1984, CHILD DEV, V55, P1231, DOI 10.2307/1129992
   HIRSHBERG LM, 1990, CHILD DEV, V61, P1175, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1990.tb02851.x
   HORNIK R, 1988, CHILD DEV, V59, P626, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1988.tb03221.x
   HORNIK R, 1987, CHILD DEV, V58, P937, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1987.tb01431.x
   Izard C. E., 1971, FACE EMOTION
   JACKLIN CN, 1983, DEV PSYCHOBIOL, V16, P163, DOI 10.1002/dev.420160302
   KLINNERT MD, 1986, DEV PSYCHOL, V22, P427, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.22.4.427
   Klinnert MD, 1983, EMOTION THEORY RES E, V2, P57
   KLINNERT MD, 1984, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V7, P447, DOI 10.1016/S0163-6383(84)80005-3
   Rogoff B., 1990, APPRENTICESHIP THINK
   SORCE JF, 1985, DEV PSYCHOL, V21, P195, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.21.1.195
   Stern D. N., 1985, INTERPERSONAL WORLD
   Trevarthen C., 1978, ACTION GESTURE SYMBO, P183
   VYGOTSKII LS, 1978, MIND SOC
   WALDEN TA, 1989, CHILD DEV, V60, P1511, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1989.tb04021.x
   WALDEN TA, 1988, CHILD DEV, V59, P1230, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1988.tb01492.x
   WASSERMAN GA, 1985, SEX ROLES, V12, P665, DOI 10.1007/BF00288185
   ZARBATANY L, 1985, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V8, P25, DOI 10.1016/S0163-6383(85)80014-X
NR 39
TC 32
BP 1172
EP 1178
PY 1992
PD NOV
VL 28
IS 6
DI 10.1037/0012-1649.28.6.1172
GA JY321
UT WOS:A1992JY32100020
ER

PT J
AU Walker, M
AF Walker, Mark
TI Superlongevity and utilitarianism (Peter Singer)
SO AUSTRALASIAN JOURNAL OF PHILOSOPHY
J9 AUSTRALAS J PHILOS
LA English
DT Article
C1 McMaster Univ, Hamilton, ON L8S 4L8, Canada.
RP Walker, M, McMaster Univ, Hamilton, ON L8S 4L8, Canada.
ID HAPPINESS; SUICIDE; DEPRESSION; TRAIT; LIFE
AB Peter Singer has argued that there are good utilitarian reasons for rejecting the prospect of superlongevity: developing technology to double (or more) the average human lifespan. I argue against Singer's view on two fronts. First, empirical research on happiness indicates that the later years of life are (on average) the happiest, and there is no reason to suppose that this trend would not continue if superlongevity were realized. Second, it is argued that there are good reasons to suppose that there will be a certain amount of self-selection: the happiest are more likely to adopt superlongevity technology. This means that the adoption of superlongevity technology will have the effect of raising the level of aggregate utility.
CR Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   Bostrom N, 2003, UTILITAS, V15, P308
   CARNEY RM, 1995, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V14, P88, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.14.1.88
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   DEGREY A, 2005, SESN
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   FERRERICARBONEL.A, 2001, SUBJECTIVE QUESTIONS
   Frey BS, 2000, ECON J, V110, P918, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00570
   Gerdtham U. G., 2001, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V30, P553, DOI 10.1016/S1053-5357(01)00118-4
   GRUMAN G, 1966, HIST IDEAS PROLONGAT
   Harris EC, 1997, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V170, P205, DOI 10.1192/bjp.170.3.205
   Heyd D., 1992, GENETHICS MORAL ISSU
   Hurka Thomas, 1993, PERFECTIONISM
   Kahneman D, 1997, Q J ECON, V112, P375, DOI 10.1162/003355397555235
   Kass L, 2001, 1 THINGS, V113, P17
   Kenyon C, 1996, CELL, V84, P501, DOI 10.1016/S0092-8674(00)81024-7
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2003, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V38, P244, DOI 10.1007/s00127-003-0625-4
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P433, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.3.433
   KONOW J, 2003, HEDONISTIC PARADOX H
   Krug E. G., 2002, WORLD REPORT VIOLENC
   Lustman PJ, 2005, J DIABETES COMPLICAT, V19, P113, DOI 10.1016/j.jdiacomp.2004.01.002
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   Overall Christine, 2003, AGING DEATH HUMAN LO
   Parfit D., 1984, REASONS PERSONS
   SHOSTAK S, 2002, BECOMING IMMORAL
   Singer P., 1979, PRACTICAL ETHICS
   SINGER P, 1993, PRACTICAL IMMORTAL
   Singer P., 1981, EXPANDING CIRCLE
   Singer P., 1991, LIFE SPAN EXTENSION, P132
   Singh N, 1996, AIDS CARE, V8, P261, DOI 10.1080/09540129650125696
   Stones MJ, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V36, P129, DOI 10.1007/BF01079722
   *UN, 2002, WORLD POP 2300
   VEENHOVEN R, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V32, P101, DOI 10.1007/BF01078732
   Veenhoven R., 2004, POSITIVE PSYCHOL PRA
   Veenhoven R, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V43, P211, DOI 10.1023/A:1006867109976
   WALKER M, 2006, DEATH ANTI DEATH 4 2
   WALKER M, 2005, DEATH ANTI DEATH 3 F
   WALKER M, UNPUB PRAISE BIO HAP
   Wang PS, 2002, J GEN INTERN MED, V17, P504, DOI 10.1046/j.1525-1497.2002.00406.x
   WARR P, 1990, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V63, P193
   WATSON D, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P927, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.6.927
   Williams Bernard, 1973, PROBLEMS SELF
NR 42
TC 3
BP 581
EP 595
PY 2007
PD DEC
VL 85
IS 4
DI 10.1080/00048400701654846
GA 254BK
UT WOS:000252561200004
ER

PT J
AU Jason, G
AF Jason, Gary
TI Happiness, Economics, and Public Policy
SO INDEPENDENT REVIEW
J9 INDEP REV
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 [Jason, Gary] Calif State Univ Fullerton, Fullerton, CA 92634 USA.
RP Jason, G, Calif State Univ Fullerton, Fullerton, CA 92634 USA.
CR JOHNS H, 2007, HAPPINESS ECONOMICS
NR 1
TC 0
BP 458
EP 460
PY 2010
PD WIN
VL 14
IS 3
GA 527NA
UT WOS:000272372600011
ER

PT J
AU Holowchak, MA
AF Holowchak, M. Andrew
TI The Paradox of Public Service Jefferson, Education, and the Problem of
   Plato's Cave
SO STUDIES IN PHILOSOPHY AND EDUCATION
J9 STUD PHILOS EDUC
LA English
DT Article
C1 Rider Univ, Dept Philosophy, Lawrenceville, NJ 08648 USA.
RP Holowchak, MA, Rider Univ, Dept Philosophy, 2080 Lawrenceville Rd, Lawrenceville, NJ 08648 USA.
EM mholowchak@hotmail.com
DE Jefferson; Plato; Plato's cave; Education; Virtue
AB Plato noticed a sizeable problem apropos of establishing his republic-that there was always a ready pool of zealous potential rulers, lying in wait for a suitable opportunity to rule on their own tyrannical terms. He also recognized that those persons best suited to rule, those persons with foursquare and unimpeachable virtue, would be least motivated to govern. Ruling a polis meant that those persons, fully educated and in complete realization that the most complete happiness comprises solitary study of things unchanging, would have to compromise their happiness for the wellbeing of their polis and of the people in it. Plato's solution, in effect that the aristoi would merely recognize their duty to sacrifice personal happiness for the happiness of the polis, has perplexed and continues today to perplex scholars. Like Plato, Jefferson recognized that there was always a pool of eager sharks, ready to govern. His republicanism, comprising a ward system and general education, was founded on the fullest participation of its citizenry, suitably educated and a governing aristoi. The true aristoi, the "natural aristoi", are the intelligent and virtuous and that government is best which allows for a "pure selection" of the natural aristoi into the governing offices. Nonetheless, as Jefferson's own life shows, non-parochial governing meant being rent from domestic tranquility, being forced to leave behind one's personal affairs to decay, and being tossed willy-nilly into the coliseum of nonstop political wrangling. Why would anyone, particularly one wanting to be happy, wish to govern? Thus, Jefferson faced the same problem that Plato faced. How could a state be structured so that the wisest and most virtuous would be motivated to rule? In this paper, I argue that Jefferson, in full recognition of the problem of encouraging the most intelligent and virtuous to govern, the problem of public service, offers a solution that is remarkably Platonic.
CR Annas Julia, 1981, INTRO PLATOS REPUBLI
   Aristotle, 1999, NICOMACHEAN ETHICS
   COOPER JM, 1977, AM PHILOS QUART, V14, P151
   Diogenes L., 1925, LIVES EMINENT PHILOS, Vvi-x
   Frisch M., 1997, REASON REPUBLICANISM, P205
   Holowchak M. A., 2012, DUTIFUL CORRES PHILO
   Holowchak MA, 2012, EIGHTEENTH-CENT STUD, V45, P277
   Home H., 2011, ONLINE LIB LIBERTY
   Hume David, 1983, ENQUIRY PRINCIPLES M
   Jefferson Thomas, 1892, WRITINGS T JEFFERSON
   Jefferson Thomas, 1984, T JEFFERSON WRITINGS
   Kraut R., 1999, OXFORD READINGS PHIL
   Miller Charles A., 1988, JEFFERSON NATURE INT
   Morrison DR, 2007, CAMBR COMPANION PHIL, P232, DOI 10.1017/CCOL0521839637.009
   North Fowler Harold, 1990, HAROLD N FOWLER
   Ostrander G. M., 1979, REFLEXIONS HIST, V5, P233
   Plato, 1994, REPUBLIC
   Sedgwick J. L., 1997, REASON REPUBLICANISM, P189
   Seneca, 2001, BENEFITS
NR 19
TC 0
BP 73
EP 86
PY 2013
PD JAN
VL 32
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s11217-012-9322-7
GA 057HW
UT WOS:000312554800006
ER

PT J
AU Little, LM
   Nelson, DL
   Wallace, JC
   Johnson, PD
AF Little, Laura M.
   Nelson, Debra L.
   Wallace, J. Craig
   Johnson, Paul D.
TI Integrating attachment style, vigor at work, and extra-role performance
SO JOURNAL OF ORGANIZATIONAL BEHAVIOR
J9 J ORGAN BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Little, Laura M.] Univ Georgia, Dept Management, Terry Coll Business, Athens, GA 30602 USA.
   [Nelson, Debra L.; Wallace, J. Craig; Johnson, Paul D.] Oklahoma State Univ, Spears Sch Business, Dept Management, Stillwater, OK 74078 USA.
RP Little, LM, Univ Georgia, Dept Management, Terry Coll Business, Athens, GA 30602 USA.
EM lmlittle@terry.uga.edu
DE attachment styles; vigor; extra-role behavior
ID ORGANIZATIONAL CITIZENSHIP BEHAVIOR; ADULT ATTACHMENT; EMOTIONAL
   EXHAUSTION; RELATIVE IMPORTANCE; JOB-SATISFACTION; POSITIVE AFFECT;
   SELF-EFFICACY; PERSPECTIVE; PREDICTORS; DEVIANCE
AB This paper presents and tests a model of the impact of secure and insecure attachment styles (secure, counterdependent, and overdependent) on citizenship behavior and workplace deviance behavior through vigor at work. Employees who exhibit secure attachment styles are proposed to exhibit more vigor at work because of more effective use of physical, emotional, and cognitive resources which translates into increased organizational citizenship behaviors (OCBs) and decreased deviance. Insecurely attached employees are hypothesized to exhibit the opposite pattern. In a sample of 331 repair generalists in a large building facilities and maintenance organization, results indicate that attachment styles indirectly predicted OCBs and deviance through vigor. Implications of these results for attachment style, vigor at work, OCBs, and deviance are discussed. Copyright (C) 2010 John Wiley & Sons, Ltd.
CR AINSWORTH MDS, 1991, AM PSYCHOL, V46, P333, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.46.4.333
   Baldwin MW, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P94, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.1.94
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BARTHOLOMEW K, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P226, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.2.226
   BATEMAN TS, 1983, ACAD MANAGE J, V26, P587, DOI 10.2307/255908
   Beal DJ, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P1054, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.6.1054
   Berry CM, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P410, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.2.410
   BOWEN DE, 1989, ACAD MANAGE REV, V14, P75, DOI 10.2307/258192
   Bowlby J., 1988, SECURE BASE PARENT C
   BOWLBY J, 1982, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V52, P664
   BUDESCU DV, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V114, P542, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.114.3.542
   Carver C. S., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P3
   Chen G, 2001, ORGAN RES METHODS, V4, P62, DOI 10.1177/109442810141004
   Chiu SF, 2006, J PSYCHOL, V140, P517, DOI 10.3200/JRLP.140.6.517-530
   Collins N. L., 1994, ADV PERSONAL RELATIO, V5, P53
   Cropanzano R, 2005, J MANAGE, V31, P874, DOI 10.1177/0149206305279602
   Dalal RS, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P1241, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.6.1241
   DOZIER M, 1992, CHILD DEV, V63, P1473, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1992.tb01708.x
   Eby LT, 2003, J ORGAN BEHAV, V24, P689, DOI 10.1002/job.214
   Edwards BD, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P794, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.3.794
   Ellsworth PC, 2003, SER AFFECTIVE SCI, P572
   Feeney BC, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P255, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.2.255
   Fraley R. C., 1998, ATTACHMENT THEORY CL, P77
   FRAZIER ML, 2007, AC MAN ANN M AN CA
   Fredrickson BL, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P577, DOI 10.1080/026999300402808
   FRIJDA NH, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P212, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.57.2.212
   Fuendeling JM, 1998, J SOC PERS RELAT, V15, P291, DOI 10.1177/0265407598153001
   GEORGE JM, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P310, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.2.310
   Goldberg L. R., 1999, PERSONALITY PSYCHOL, V7, P7
   Goldberg LR, 2006, J RES PERS, V40, P84, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2005.08.007
   GOUAUX C, 1971, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P37, DOI 10.1037/h0031697
   Grandey AA, 2003, ACAD MANAGE J, V46, P86
   Green-Hennessy S, 1998, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V5, P449, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.1998.tb00182.x
   HARDY GE, 1994, HUM RELAT, V47, P263, DOI 10.1177/001872679404700302
   HAZAN C, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P511, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.3.511
   HAZAN C, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P1
   HERSEY R, 1955, ZEST WORK
   HINKIN TR, 1995, J MANAGE, V21, P967, DOI 10.1177/014920639502100509
   HOLLINGER RC, 1982, SOCIOL QUART, V23, P333, DOI 10.1111/j.1533-8525.1982.tb01016.x
   Isen A. M., 1982, COGNITIVE SOCIAL PSY, P73
   ISEN AM, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P1, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.1.1
   ISEN AM, 1991, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V13, P1
   Johnson JW, 2004, ORGAN RES METHODS, V7, P238, DOI 10.1177/1094428104266510
   Joplin J. R., 1995, JOB STRESS INTERVENT, P309, DOI 10.1037/10183-020
   Joplin JRW, 1999, J ORGAN BEHAV, V20, P783, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199911)20:6<783::AID-JOB923>3.0.CO;2-P
   JORESKOG K., 1993, LISREL 8 STRUCTURAL
   KAHN WA, 1995, HUM RELAT, V48, P489, DOI 10.1177/001872679504800503
   Keller T, 2003, LEADERSHIP QUART, V14, P141, DOI 10.1016/S1048-9843(03)00007-9
   Kenny D. A., 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V1, P233
   La Guardia JG, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P367, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.3.367
   Lazarus R.S., 1999, STRESS EMOTION NEW S
   Liang SC, 2007, PSYCHOL REP, V101, P457, DOI 10.2466/PR0.101.2.457-468
   Lopez FG, 2000, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V47, P283, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.47.3.283
   Lopez FG, 2003, POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGICAL ASSESSMENT: HANDBOOK OF MODELS AND MEASURES, P285, DOI 10.1037/10612-018
   LORD RG, 2002, EMOTIONS WORKPLACE
   MacKinnon DP, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P83, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.1.83
   McAllister DJ, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P1200, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.5.1200
   MIKULINCER M, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P406, DOI 10.1177/0146167295214011
   Mikulincer M, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P1217, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.5.1217
   MIKULINCER M, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P1203, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.6.1203
   Mikulincer M, 2000, MOTIV EMOTION, V24, P149, DOI 10.1023/A:1005606611412
   Mikulincer M., 1998, ATTACHMENT THEORY CL, P143
   Mikulincer M, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P436, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.2.436
   Mikulincer M, 2002, FAM PROCESS, V41, P405, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.2002.41309.x
   MIKULINCER M, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P917, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.5.917
   Mikulincer M, 2007, PSYCHOL INQ, V18, P139
   MORRISON EW, 1994, ACAD MANAGE J, V37, P1543, DOI 10.2307/256798
   Mulki JP, 2006, J BUS RES, V59, P1222, DOI 10.1016/j.jbusres.2006.09.001
   Muraven M, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P774, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.3.774
   NELSON DL, 1991, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V6, P55
   Organ D. W., 1988, ORG CITIZENSHIP BEHA
   Organ DW, 1995, PERS PSYCHOL, V48, P775, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1995.tb01781.x
   PEREG D, 2001, THESIS BAR ILAN U
   Podsakoff PM, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P879, DOI 10.1037/0021-9101.88.5.879
   Popper M, 2000, LEADERSHIP QUART, V11, P267, DOI 10.1016/S1048-9843(00)00038-2
   Preacher KJ, 2008, BEHAV RES METHODS, V40, P879, DOI 10.3758/BRM.40.3.879
   PRIEL B, 1995, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V19, P235, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(95)91936-T
   Quick JC, 1996, MIL PSYCHOL, V8, P279, DOI 10.1207/s15327876mp0804_2
   REISENZEIN R, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P525, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.67.3.525
   RUSSELL JA, 1982, J RES PERS, V16, P447, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(82)90005-8
   Sackett P. R., 2001, HDB IND WORK ORG PSY, V1, P145
   Salgado JF, 2002, INT J SELECT ASSESS, V10, P117, DOI 10.1111/1468-2389.00198
   Schmeichel BJ, 2009, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V96, P770, DOI 10.1037/a0014635
   Shaver P. R., 1996, KNOWLEDGE STRUCTURES, P25
   Shirom A, 2008, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V27, P567, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.27.5.567
   Shirom A., 2007, ORG BEHAV ACCENTUATI
   Shirom A, 2004, R OCC ST W, V3, P135
   Shraga O, 2009, HUM RELAT, V62, P271, DOI 10.1177/0018726708100360
   Shrout PE, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P422, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.4.422
   Simmons BL, 2009, J ORGAN BEHAV, V30, P233, DOI 10.1002/job.585
   Simmons B.L., 2003, INT J STRESS MANAGE, V10, P361, DOI 10.1037/1072-5245.10.4.361
   Stajkovic AD, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P240, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.240
   Tepper BJ, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P789, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.86.4.789
   Tepper BJ, 2003, ACAD MANAGE J, V46, P97
   VandeWalle D, 1997, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V57, P995, DOI 10.1177/0013164497057006009
   Wallace J. C., 2006, PERS PSYCHOL, V59, P529, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1744-6570.2006.00046.X
   Wallace JC, 2009, HUM PERFORM, V22, P23, DOI 10.1080/08959280802540957
   WATSON D, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P489, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.3.489
   WATSON D, 1992, J PERS, V60, P441, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1992.tb00980.x
   WILLIAMS LJ, 1991, J MANAGE, V17, P601, DOI 10.1177/014920639101700305
NR 100
TC 6
BP 464
EP 484
PY 2011
PD APR
VL 32
IS 3
DI 10.1002/job.709
GA 752TG
UT WOS:000289716500005
ER

PT J
AU Lin, DH
   Li, XM
   Yang, HM
   Fang, XY
   Stanton, B
   Chen, XG
   Abbey, A
   Liu, HJ
AF Lin, DH
   Li, XM
   Yang, HM
   Fang, XY
   Stanton, B
   Chen, XG
   Abbey, A
   Liu, HJ
TI Alcohol intoxication and sexual risk behaviors among rural-to-urban
   migrants in China
SO DRUG AND ALCOHOL DEPENDENCE
J9 DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN
LA English
DT Article
C1 Wayne State Univ, Sch Med, Prevent Res Ctr, Carman & Ann Adams Dept Pediat, Detroit, MI 48201 USA.
   Beijing Normal Univ, Inst Dev Psychol, Beijing 100875, Peoples R China.
   Wayne State Univ, Dept Community Med, Detroit, MI 48201 USA.
   Wayne State Univ, Dept Psychol, Detroit, MI 48201 USA.
RP Yang, HM, Wayne State Univ, Sch Med, Prevent Res Ctr, Carman & Ann Adams Dept Pediat, 4201 St Antoine St,Suite 6D, Detroit, MI 48201 USA.
EM hoyan@med.wayne.edu
DE alcohol intoxication; China; rural-to-urban migrants; sexual risk
   behavior
ID ADOLESCENT SUBSTANCE USE; CONDOM USE; DRINKING PATTERNS; UNPROTECTED
   SEX; DRUG-USE; WORKERS; HIV; POPULATION; PERCEPTIONS; DETAINEES
AB Background: The migrant population in China is at high risk for sexual risk behavior and alcohol intoxication. Information about the prevalence of alcohol intoxication and its association with sexual risk behavior among migrants is needed for designing effective intervention prevention programs for reduction in alcohol abuse and HIV infection.
   Methods: Cross-sectional data were collected from 2153 sexually experienced young rural-to-urban migrants in Beijing and Nanjing, China, in 2002.
   Results: Approximately one-third of the participants had been intoxicated with alcohol at least once during the previous month, with more males than females reporting intoxication (40.2% versus 23.7%,p < 0.001). Compared to non-intoxicated participants, respondents with alcohol intoxication in previous 30 days reported more psychological problems, including higher depression scores, lower levels of satisfaction with life and work, and higher perception of peer involvement in risk behavior. Intoxicated respondents were more likely to engage in premarital sex than non-intoxicated respondents (76% versus 60.2%, p < 0.001), have multiple sexual partners (13.4% versus 5.2%, p < 0.001), purchase sex (12.6% versus 4.9%, p < 0.001), and sell sex (10.1% versus 3.7%, p < 0.001). However, there was no association between alcohol intoxication and inconsistent/non-use of condoms. Multivariate analysis controlling for depression, peer risk involvement, age, gender, and other socio-demographic variables indicated that alcohol intoxication was independently correlated with premarital sex, multiple sexual partners, and buying and selling sex.
   Conclusions: Compared to the general Chinese population, levels of intoxication were elevated among Chinese rural-to-urban migrants. Alcohol intoxication was associated with sexual risk behaviors. HIV/AIDS prevention and intervention efforts should include components of alcohol use/abuse prevention for an effective reduction of sexual risk among young rural-to-urban migrants in China. (c) 2005 Elsevier Ireland Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Bachanas PJ, 2002, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V27, P373, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/27.4.373
   Brook DW, 2002, ARCH PEDIAT ADOL MED, V156, P1101
   BROWN A, 2001, SEXUAL RELATIONS AMO
   *CHIN CDC NAT CTR, 2004, 2003 HIV STD EP CHIN
   Duncan SC, 1999, J BEHAV MED, V22, P21, DOI 10.1023/A:1018795417956
   Elder JP, 2000, PREV MED, V31, P115, DOI 10.1006/pmed.2000.0693
   Elmer L., 2001, HIV AIDS INTERVENTIO
   Fritz K.W., 2002, AIDS BEHAV, V6, P221, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1019887707474
   Griffin J, 2003, SOC SCI MED, V57, P769, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(02)00447-1
   Guo J, 2002, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V31, P354, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(02)00402-0
   Hao W, 2004, ALCOHOL ALCOHOLISM, V39, P43, DOI 10.1093/alcalc/agh018
   Hao Wei, 1995, Addiction, V90, P1503
   Hao W, 1999, ADDICTION, V94, P1467
   Hingson R, 2003, PEDIATRICS, V111, P34, DOI 10.1542/peds.111.1.34
   Huriwai T, 2002, SUBST USE MISUSE, V37, P1259, DOI 10.1081/JA-120004183
   Hussong AM, 2003, ADDICT BEHAV, V28, P1515, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4603(03)00072-8
   Johnson TP, 2002, SUBST USE MISUSE, V37, P941, DOI 10.1081/JA-120004160
   *JOINT UNAIDS, 2003, JOINT ASS HIV ADS PR
   Kaljee LM, 2005, HEALTH EDUC RES, V20, P71, DOI 10.1093/her/cyg096
   Kingree JB, 2003, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V72, P197, DOI 10.1016/S0376-8716(03)00196-0
   Kingree JB, 2000, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V27, P179, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(00)00101-4
   LaBrie JW, 2002, J SEX RES, V39, P145
   Lau JTF, 2002, AIDS CARE, V14, P219, DOI 10.1080/09540120220104721
   Lau JTF, 2002, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V31, P535, DOI 10.1023/A:1020663500106
   Leigh BC, 2002, SEX TRANSM DIS, V29, P476, DOI 10.1097/00007435-200208000-00008
   LI A, 2000, 13 INT AIDS C DUR S
   Li XM, 2004, AIDS EDUC PREV, V16, P538, DOI 10.1521/aeap.16.6.538.53787
   Liu HJ, 1998, J ACQ IMMUN DEF SYND, V19, P80
   LUO H, 2002, SI XIANG ZHANG XIAN, V28, P114
   Martin JK, 2003, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V44, P408, DOI 10.2307/1519787
   Morrison DM, 2003, PERSPECT SEX REPRO H, V35, P162, DOI 10.1363/3516203
   *NAT CASA COL U, 1999, DANG LIAIS SUBST AB
   Parish WL, 2003, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V289, P1265, DOI 10.1001/jama.289.10.1265
   QIAO X, 2000, J CHINA AIDS STD PRE, V6, P265
   RADLOFF LS, 1977, APPL PSYCH MEAS, V3, P385
   Rogers SJ, 2002, AIDS EDUC PREV, V14, P217, DOI 10.1521/aeap.14.3.217.23892
   SETTLE E, 2003, HIV AIDS POLICY ISSU
   Shen J., 2003, ASIA PACIFIC VIEWPOI, V44, P51, DOI 10.1111/1467-8373.t01-1-00183
   Staton M, 1999, HEALTH SOC WORK, V24, P147
   STEWART W, 2000, 13 INT AIDS C DUR S
   Testa M, 1997, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V11, P190, DOI 10.1037/0893-164X.11.3.190
   XU H, 2001, J CHINA AIDS STD PRE, V7, P376
   YANG H, IN PRESS SEXUALLY TR
   YING J, 2003, MIGRANTS URBAN CHINA
   Zhang KL, 2002, BRIT MED J, V324, P803, DOI 10.1136/bmj.324.7341.803
   Zheng L, 2000, CHINESE J FAMILY PLA, V60, P162
   Zheng ZZ, 2001, REPROD HEALTH MATTER, V9, P118, DOI 10.1016/S0968-8080(01)90015-1
   ZHU J, 2001, CHIN J TROP MED, V1, P76
NR 48
TC 30
BP 103
EP 112
PY 2005
PD JUL
VL 79
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.drugalcdep.2005.01.003
GA 940XV
UT WOS:000230180100011
ER

PT J
AU Wu, MS
   Yan, XD
   Zhou, C
   Chen, YW
   Li, J
   Zhu, ZH
   Shen, XQ
   Han, BX
AF Wu, Michael Shengtao
   Yan, Xiaodan
   Zhou, Chan
   Chen, Yiwen
   Li, Juan
   Zhu, Zhuohong
   Shen, Xiangqin
   Han, Buxin
TI General Belief in a Just World and Resilience: Evidence from a
   Collectivistic Culture
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY
J9 EUR J PERSONALITY
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Wu, Michael Shengtao; Chen, Yiwen; Li, Juan; Zhu, Zhuohong; Han, Buxin] Chinese Acad Sci, Inst Psychol, Beijing 100101, Peoples R China.
   [Wu, Michael Shengtao] Chinese Acad Sci, Grad Sch, Beijing 100101, Peoples R China.
   [Yan, Xiaodan] Rensselaer Polytech Inst, Dept Cognit Sci, Troy, NY USA.
   [Yan, Xiaodan] NYU, Ctr Neural Sci, New York, NY 10003 USA.
   [Yan, Xiaodan] NYU, Langone Med Ctr, New York, NY 10003 USA.
   [Zhou, Chan] Beijing Normal Univ, Sch Psychol, Beijing 100875, Peoples R China.
   [Shen, Xiangqin] Beijing Normal Univ, High Sch, Beijing 100875, Peoples R China.
RP Chen, YW, Chinese Acad Sci, Inst Psychol, 4A Datun Rd, Beijing 100101, Peoples R China.
EM michaelstwu@gmail.com
DE belief in a just world; life satisfaction; resilience; collectivistic;
   harsh realities; Chinese
ID CONNOR-DAVIDSON RESILIENCE; SCALE CD-RISC; SYSTEM JUSTIFICATION; SOCIAL
   AXIOMS; JUSTICE; SELF; PERCEPTIONS; EVENTS; DISCRIMINATION; ATTITUDES
AB Previous research showed that in the individualistic culture, adults endorse the personal more than the general belief in a just world (PBJW vs. GBJW). Comparatively little is known about the prevalence character and adaptive functions of GBJW, especially in the collectivistic culture. We conducted three surveys among the Chinese adults and adolescents. We found that (1) Chinese adults and adolescents endorsed more GBJW than PBJW; (2) Adult survivors with high exposure to post-earthquake trauma and adolescents in the poverty-stricken area maintained high GBJW, with relatively lower PBJW. (3) GBJW predicted the psychological resilience in all the three samples independent of PBJW. The results imply that in contrast to populations from the individualistic culture, people from the collectivistic culture endorse a robust GBJW, which allows them to resiliently confront harsh realities. Copyright (C) 2010 John Wiley & Sons, Ltd.
CR Anderson JE, 2010, PSYCHOL SCI, V21, P1599, DOI 10.1177/0956797610386620
   Begue L, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V32, P375, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00224-5
   Begue L, 2003, J PERS, V71, P435
   Bonanno GA, 2004, AM PSYCHOL, V59, P20, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.59.1.20
   Bonanno GA, 2006, PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P181, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2006.01682.x
   Bond MH, 2004, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V35, P548, DOI 10.1177/0022022104268388
   Bond MH, 1996, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V47, P205, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.47.1.205
   Bond MH, 2004, EUR J PERSONALITY, V18, P177, DOI 10.1002/per.509
   Callan MJ, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V32, P1646, DOI 10.1177/0146167206292236
   Campbell-Sills L, 2007, J TRAUMA STRESS, V20, P1019, DOI 10.1002/jts.20271
   CHEN C, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P170, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00327.x
   Chiao JY, 2010, P R SOC B, V277, P529, DOI 10.1098/rspb.2009.1650
   Connor KM, 2003, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V18, P76, DOI 10.1002/da.10113
   CROSBY F, 1984, AM BEHAV SCI, V27, P371, DOI 10.1177/000276484027003008
   Crosby F. J., 2004, AFFIRMATIVE ACTION I
   CUBELA A, 2007, EUROPEAN PSYCHOL, V12, P261
   Cubela Adoric V, 2004, JUSTICE MOTIVE ADOLE, P189
   Dalbert C., 1998, RESPONSES VICTIMIZAT, P87
   Dalbert C., 2009, HDB INDIVIDUAL DIFFE, P288
   DALBERT C, 1994, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P1612, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1994.tb01565.x
   Dalbert C., 1997, SOCIAL JUSTICE RES, V10, P175, DOI 10.1007/BF02683311
   Dalbert C, 1999, SOCIAL JUSTICE RES, V12, P79, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1022091609047
   Dalbert C., 2004, JUSTICE MOTIVE ADOLE, P117
   Dalbert C., 2001, JUSTICE MOTIVE PERSO
   De Judicibus M, 2001, SEX ROLES, V44, P401, DOI 10.1023/A:1011926027920
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dzuka J, 2007, EUR PSYCHOL, V12, P253, DOI 10.1027/1016-9040.12.4.253
   Hamamura T, 2008, HANDBOOK OF APPROACH AND AVOIDANCE MOTIVATION, P557
   Fairbank J. K., 1989, CHINA TRADITION TRAN
   Fincher CL, 2008, P R SOC B, V275, P1279, DOI 10.1098/rspb.2008.0094
   Foster JR, 1997, PSYCHIAT QUART, V68, P189, DOI 10.1023/A:1025432106406
   Fung Y-L, 1985, SHORT HIST CHINESE P
   FURNHAM A, 1993, J SOC PSYCHOL, V133, P317
   FURNHAM A, 1984, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V23, P265
   FURNHAM A, 1985, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V15, P363, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420150310
   Furnham A, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V34, P795, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00072-7
   Gaucher D, 2010, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V36, P109, DOI 10.1177/0146167209351701
   Gluhoski VL, 1996, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V15, P417, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1996.15.4.417
   Hafer CL, 2005, SOCIAL JUSTICE RES, V18, P429, DOI DOI 10.1007/S11211-005-8569-3
   Hafer CL, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P1059, DOI 10.1177/01461672002611004
   Hegel Georg Wilhelm Friedrich, 1837, PHILOS HIST
   Hu LT, 1998, PSYCHOL METHODS, V3, P424, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.3.4.424
   Hunt MO, 2000, SOC SCI QUART, V81, P325
   Hunyady O., 2003, EUROPEAN REV SOCIAL, V13, P111, DOI DOI 10.1080/10463280240000046
   Inglehart R., 2005, MODERNIZATION CULTUR
   Janoff-Bulman R., 1994, SOCIAL JUSTICE RES, V7, P47, DOI 10.1007/BF02333822
   Janoff-Bulman R., 1992, SHATTERED ASSUMPTION
   JANOFFBULMAN R, 1989, SOC COGNITION, V7, P113, DOI 10.1521/soco.1989.7.2.113
   Jost JT, 2005, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P260, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2005.00377.x
   Jost JT, 2003, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P13, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.127
   Jost JT, 2004, POLIT PSYCHOL, V25, P881, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9221.2004.00402.x
   Kay AC, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P823, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.5.823
   Kay AC, 2007, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P305, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(06)39006-5
   Lambert AJ, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P643, DOI 10.1177/0146167299025006001
   Lerner M. J., 1998, RESPONSES VICTIMIZAT, P247
   Lerner M. J., 1980, BELIEF JUST WORLD FU
   LERNER MJ, 1978, PSYCHOL BULL, V85, P1030, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.85.5.1030
   Liberman N, 2008, SCIENCE, V322, P1201, DOI 10.1126/science.1161958
   LIPKUS IM, 1993, J PSYCHOL, V127, P465
   Lipkus IM, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P666, DOI 10.1177/0146167296227002
   Liu ChengLin, 2008, Journal of Nanjing Forestry University (Natural Sciences Edition), V32, P138
   Luthans F, 2008, INT J HUM RESOUR MAN, V19, P818, DOI 10.1080/09585190801991194
   Luthans F. B., 2005, MANAGEMENT ORG REV, V1, P249, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1740-8784.2005.00011.X
   Luthar SS, 2000, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V12, P857, DOI 10.1017/S0954579400004156
   Luthar SS, 2000, CHILD DEV, V71, P543, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00164
   Maes J., 1998, RESPONSES VICTIMIZAT, P9
   Maes J., 2004, JUSTICE MOTIVE ADOLE, P64
   Maes J., 1999, SOCIAL JUSTICE RES, V12, P65, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1022039624976
   Maes J., 2002, SOCIAL JUSTICE RES, V15, P227, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1021010512478
   MARKUS HR, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P224, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.98.2.224
   Masten AS, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P227, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.3.227
   McParland JL, 2010, EUR J PAIN, V14, P71, DOI 10.1016/j.ejpain.2008.11.016
   Mohiyeddini C., 1998, Responses to victimizations and belief in a just world, P43
   Montada L., 1995, SOCIAL JUSTICE RES, V8, P385, DOI [DOI 10.1007/BF02334713, DOI 10.1027/1015-5759.21.3.202]
   Montada L., 1994, SOCIAL JUSTICE RES, V7, P5, DOI 10.1007/BF02333820
   Montada L., 1998, RESPONSES VICTIMIZAT, P55
   Mou T.-S, 2005, Nineteen lecture on Chinese philosophy, P1
   National Bureau of Statistics, 2008, China city statistical yearbook
   Oppenheimer L, 2006, J ADOLESCENCE, V29, P655, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2005.08.014
   Otto K, 2006, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V40, P1075, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.11.010
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Ren B. M, 2000, On disaster: Seeking another China
   RUBIN Z, 1975, J SOC ISSUES, V31, P65
   Schmitt M, 2005, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V21, P202, DOI 10.1027/1015-5759.21.3.202
   Schmitt M. J, 1998, RESPONSES VICTIMIZAT, P187
   Shek D. T. L., 2004, CHILDHOOD, V11, P63, DOI 10.1177/0907568204040185
   Shi YG, 2010, SCIENCE, V329, P1128, DOI 10.1126/science.1196916
   Solomon Z, 1997, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V27, P1785, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1997.tb01625.x
   Stone R, 2008, SCIENCE, V320, P1408, DOI 10.1126/science.320.5882.1408
   Sun L. J, 2004, Deep structure of Chinese culture
   Sutton RM, 2008, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V34, P528, DOI 10.1177/0146167207312526
   Sutton RM, 2007, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P649, DOI 10.1348/014466606X166220
   Sutton RM, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V39, P637, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.02.010
   TAYLOR DM, 1990, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V16, P254, DOI 10.1177/0146167290162006
   Wakslak CJ, 2006, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V135, P641, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.135.4.641
   Wakslak CJ, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V95, P757, DOI 10.1037/a0012939
   Williams LE, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P302, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02084.x
   WorldBank, 2009, From poor areas to poor people: China's evolving poverty reduction agenda
   Wu S.-T., 2009, Chinese Journal of Behavioral Medicine Science, V21, P930
   Wu ST, 2008, INT J PSYCHOL, V43, P598
   [??? WU Sheng-Tao], 2010, [????????, Chinese Mental Health Journal], V24, P309
   [??? WU Sheng-Tao], 2009, [??????, Advances in Psychological Science], V17, P579
   Yin X.-F., 2009, Journal of West Anhui University, V25, P138
   Yu XN, 2007, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V35, P19, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2007.35.1.19
   Zhang G, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P1
   [??? ZHU Zhuo-hong], 2010, [?????????, Chinese Journal of Clinical Psychology], V18, P79
NR 106
TC 2
BP 431
EP 442
PY 2011
PD NOV-DEC
VL 25
IS 6
DI 10.1002/per.807
GA 860AM
UT WOS:000297917500004
ER

PT J
AU Levine, EL
   Xu, X
   Yang, LQ
   Ispas, D
   Pitariu, HD
   Bian, R
   Ding, D
   Capotescu, R
   Che, HS
   Musat, S
AF Levine, Edward L.
   Xu, Xian
   Yang, Liu-Qin
   Ispas, Dan
   Pitariu, Horia D.
   Bian, Ran
   Ding, Dan
   Capotescu, Roxana
   Che, HongSheng
   Musat, Simona
TI Cross-National Explorations of the Impact of Affect at Work Using the
   State-Trait Emotion Measure: A Coordinated Series of Studies in the
   United States, China, and Romania
SO HUMAN PERFORMANCE
J9 HUM PERFORM
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Levine, Edward L.] Univ S Florida, Dept Psychol, Tampa, FL 33620 USA.
   [Yang, Liu-Qin] Portland State Univ, Portland, OR 97207 USA.
   [Ispas, Dan] Illinois State Univ, Normal, IL 61761 USA.
   [Pitariu, Horia D.; Capotescu, Roxana; Musat, Simona] Univ Babes Bolyai, R-3400 Cluj Napoca, Romania.
   [Bian, Ran; Ding, Dan; Che, HongSheng] Beijing Normal Univ, Beijing 100875, Peoples R China.
RP Levine, EL, Univ S Florida, Dept Psychol, PCD 4118G,4202 E Fowler, Tampa, FL 33620 USA.
EM elevine@usf.edu
ID ORGANIZATIONAL CITIZENSHIP BEHAVIOR; PERSONALITY SCALE SCORES;
   JOB-SATISFACTION; WORKPLACE DEVIANCE; POSITIVE AFFECT; PERFORMANCE;
   VALIDITY; ATTITUDES; FEELINGS; CULTURE
AB This series of studies using samples drawn in three diverse cultural contexts-the United States, China, and Romania-focused on the role of discrete emotion feelings (Izard, 2009) in predicting job satisfaction and performance. Our research goals required that we develop and validate a new measure, the State-Trait Emotion Measure (STEM), which provides assessments of a diverse array of discrete emotion feelings, dispositions corresponding to these, and aggregations of these to index state and trait positive and negative affect. Positive evidence for STEM's validity allowed for rigorous tests of hypotheses, which revealed, consistently across countries, that discrete emotion feelings show variations in their relationships with outcomes of performance and satisfaction and add incrementally to their prediction over dimensional measures of positive and negative affect. At the same time, the patterns of relationships across countries (e. g., positive relationships between positive emotion feelings and job satisfaction) were consistent with past research.
CR Ahmed E., 2006, EMOTIONS CRIME JUSTI, P55
   American Educational Research Association, 1999, STAND ED PSYCH TESTS
   Arbuckle J. L., 1999, AMOS 4 0 USERS GUIDE
   Ashforth B. E, 2002, HUMAN RESOURCE MANAG, V12, P215, DOI 10.1016/S1053-4822(02)00047-5
   Bagozzi RP, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P219, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.88.2.219
   Barsade S.G., 2004, EXPLORING DYNAMICS C
   Barsade SG, 2007, ACAD MANAGE PERSPECT, V21, P36
   Barsky A, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P286, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.1.286
   Bennett RJ, 2000, J APPL PSYCHOL, V85, P349, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.85.3.349
   Berenbaum H, 2002, COGNITION EMOTION, V16, P473, DOI 10.1080/0269993014000383
   Berkowitz L, 2004, EMOTION, V4, P107, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.4.2.107
   Bing MN, 2004, J APPL PSYCHOL, V89, P150, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.89.1.150
   BRIEF AP, 1995, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V62, P55, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1995.1030
   Brief AP, 2002, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V53, P279, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.53.100901.135156
   Brislin R., 1971, J CROSS CULTURAL PSY, V1, P185
   BUUNK B, 1987, J SEX RES, V23, P12
   Carver CS, 2009, PSYCHOL BULL, V135, P183, DOI 10.1037/a0013965
   Cascio W. F., 2005, APPL PSYCHOL HUMAN R
   CHEANG AW, 1993, HARVARD J ASIAT STUD, V53, P325, DOI 10.2307/2719453
   Cheung FM, 2004, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V53, P173, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2004.00167.x
   Clore Gerald L., 2008, HDB EMOTIONS, P628
   Cohen-Charash Y, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P666, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.3.666
   Cole MS, 2008, J APPL PSYCHOL, V93, P945, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.93.5.945
   Connolly JJ, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V29, P265, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00192-0
   Cornelius R. R., 1996, SCI EMOTION RES TRAD
   CROPANZANO R, 1993, J ORGAN BEHAV, V14, P595, DOI 10.1002/job.4030140609
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 2000, FLOW PSYCHOL OPTIMAL
   Edelstein R. S., 2005, SELF CONSCIOUS EMOTI, P194
   Elfenbein HA, 2007, ACAD MANAGEMENT ANN, V1, P371
   Farh JL, 2004, ORGAN SCI, V15, P241, DOI 10.1287/orsc.1030.0051
   Fischbach A, 2009, RES EMOTION ORGAN, V5, P299, DOI 10.1108/S1746-9791(2009)0000005015
   Fiske S. T., 2004, SOCIAL BEINGS CORE M
   Fredrickson BL, 2003, AM SCI, V91, P330, DOI 10.1511/2003.26.865
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P678, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.7.678
   Frijda N., 1995, EVERYDAY CONCEPTIONS, P121
   Frijda N. H., 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P59
   George J. M., 1990, J APPL PSYCHOL, V75, P299
   George JM, 1996, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V18, P75
   GEORGE JM, 1990, J APPL PSYCHOL, V75, P698, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.75.6.698
   GEORGE JM, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P317, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.74.2.317
   Grandey AA, 2002, MOTIV EMOTION, V26, P31, DOI 10.1023/A:1015142124306
   Harmon-Jones E, 2009, EMOTION, V9, P183, DOI 10.1037/a0014959
   Hersey R.B., 1932, WORKERS EMOTIONS SHO
   Hofstede G., 2001, CULTURAL CONSEQUENCE
   House R., 2004, CULTURE LEADERSHIP O
   Huang C. S., 2004, THESIS XIAMEN U FUJI
   [?? Huang Li], 2003, [????????, Chinese Mental Health Journal], V17, P54
   Hunthausen JM, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P545, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.88.3.545
   Hupka R. B., 1979, ANN M W PSYCH ASS SA
   ISEN AM, 1991, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V13, P1
   IZARD CE, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P288, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.115.2.288
   Izard CE, 2009, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V60, P1, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.60.110707.163539
   JEHN KA, 1995, ADMIN SCI QUART, V40, P256, DOI 10.2307/2393638
   JOHNSON JA, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P761, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.40.4.761
   Judge TA, 2006, J APPL PSYCHOL, V91, P126, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.91.1.126
   Kitayama S, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P93
   Lam D., 1999, CHILD FAMILY SOCIAL, V4, P337
   Larsen R.J., 2002, EMOTIONS WORKPLACE U, P64
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   Lee K, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P131, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.1.131
   Liden RC, 1998, J MANAGE, V24, P43, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(99)80053-1
   Lord R.G., 2002, EMOTIONS WORKPLACE U, P5
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   MARKUS HR, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P224, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.98.2.224
   Mathes E. W, 1992, JEALOUSY PSYCHOL DAT
   MAURO R, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P301, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.2.301
   McIntire S. A., 2007, FDN PSYCHOL TESTING
   MESQUITA B, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P179, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.112.2.179
   Muchinsky PM, 2000, J ORGAN BEHAV, V21, P801, DOI 10.1002/1099-1379(200011)21:7<801::AID-JOB999>3.3.CO;2-1
   Nunnally J. C., 1978, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   Pitariu H. D., 2006, PSIHOLOGIA RESURSELO, V4, P16
   Plutchik R, 2001, AM SCI, V89, P344, DOI 10.1511/2001.28.739
   Plutchik R., 1989, MEASUREMENT EMOTIONS, P1
   Podsakoff PM, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P879, DOI 10.1037/0021-9101.88.5.879
   Russell JA, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P329, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145102
   SCHMIT MJ, 1995, J APPL PSYCHOL, V80, P607, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.80.5.607
   Scollon CN, 2004, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V35, P304, DOI 10.1177/0022022104264124
   SHAVER P, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1061, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.6.1061
   Shweder R. A., 2007, HDB EMOTIONS, P409
   Silivia P. J., 2008, CURRENT DIRECTIONS P
   SMITH PC, 1963, J APPL PSYCHOL, V47, P149, DOI 10.1037/h0047060
   Smith RH, 2007, PSYCHOL BULL, V133, P46, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.133.1.46
   Spector P. E., 2001, JOB SATISFACTION SUR
   Spector P. E., 2005, COUNTERPRODUCTIVE WO, P151, DOI [10.1037/10893-007, DOI 10.1037/10893-007]
   Spector PE, 2001, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V50, P269, DOI 10.1111/1464-0597.00058
   SPECTOR PE, 1985, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V13, P693, DOI 10.1007/BF00929796
   Spector PE, 2006, ORGAN RES METHODS, V9, P221, DOI 10.1177/1094428105284955
   SPECTOR PE, 1988, J APPL PSYCHOL, V73, P11, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.73.1.11
   Spielberger C. D., 1983, MANUAL STATE TRAIT A
   Spielberger C. D., 1999, USE PSYCHOL TESTING, P993
   Spielberger CD, 1979, PRELIMINARY MANUAL S
   Stanley DJ, 2009, EMOTION, V9, P214, DOI 10.1037/a0014612
   STAW BM, 1994, ORGAN SCI, V5, P51, DOI 10.1287/orsc.5.1.51
   STAW BM, 1993, ADMIN SCI QUART, V38, P304, DOI 10.2307/2393415
   Tangney JP, 1989, TEST SELF CONSCIOUS
   Thoresen C. J., 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P946
   Van De Vijver F. J. R., 1997, HDB CROSS CULTURAL P, V1, P301
   Van Katwyk P T, 2000, J Occup Health Psychol, V5, P219, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.5.2.219
   Van Dyne L, 1998, ACAD MANAGE J, V41, P108
   Vecchio RP, 2000, INT J STRESS MANAGE, V7, P161, DOI 10.1023/A:1009592430712
   Wanous JP, 1997, J APPL PSYCHOL, V82, P247, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.82.2.247
   Watson D., 1994, PANAS 10 MANUAL POSI
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson D., 2000, MOOD TEMPERAMENT
   Weiss H. M., 2002, EMOTIONS WORKPLACE U, P20
   Weiss H. M, 1999, ORG BEHAV HUMAN DECI, V78, P24
   Weiss HM, 2002, MOTIV EMOTION, V26, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1015138223398
   Weiss HM, 1996, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V18, P1
   Whissell C. M, 1989, EMOTION THEORY RES E, P113
   Whyte W. H., 1956, ORG MAN
   Williams J. S., 1996, THESIS UMIST UK
   Williams S, 1999, J PSYCHOL, V133, P656
   Ye R. M., 1988, STATE TRAIT ANXIETY
   Yu KYT, 2009, J APPL PSYCHOL, V94, P1210, DOI 10.1037/a0016403
   Zhang W, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V27, P77
NR 115
TC 1
BP 405
EP 442
PY 2011
VL 24
IS 5
DI 10.1080/08959285.2011.614302
GA 885HO
UT WOS:000299769800002
ER

PT J
AU DAVRAY, DL
AF DAVRAY, DL
TI ALBERTANUS-OF-BRESCIA - THE PURSUIT OF HAPPINESS IN THE EARLY
   13TH-CENTURY - POWELL,JM
SO ENGLISH HISTORICAL REVIEW
J9 ENGL HIST REV
LA English
DT Book Review
RP DAVRAY, DL, UNIV LONDON UNIV COLL,LONDON WC1E 6BT,ENGLAND.
CR Powell James M., 1992, ALBERTANUS BRESCIA P
NR 1
TC 0
BP 697
EP 699
PY 1995
PD JUN
VL 110
IS 437
GA RH279
UT WOS:A1995RH27900039
ER

PT J
AU Handel, D
AF Handel, Dan
TI The science of happiness: How our brains make us happy and what we can
   do to get happier
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF CLINICAL HYPNOSIS
J9 AM J CLIN HYPN
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 [Handel, Dan] NIH, Bethesda, MD 20892 USA.
RP Handel, D, NIH, Bldg 10, Bethesda, MD 20892 USA.
CR KLEIN S, 2006, SCI HAPPINESS OUR BR
NR 1
TC 0
BP 195
EP 196
PY 2012
VL 55
IS 2
DI 10.1080/00029157.2013.686413
GA 017ST
UT WOS:000309612000011
ER

PT J
AU Park, NS
AF Park, Nan Sook
TI The Relationship of Social Engagement to Psychological Well-Being of
   Older Adults in Assisted Living Facilities
SO JOURNAL OF APPLIED GERONTOLOGY
J9 J APPL GERONTOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Alabama, Ctr Mental Hlth & Aging, Tuscaloosa, AL 35487 USA.
RP Park, NS, Univ Alabama, Ctr Mental Hlth & Aging, Tuscaloosa, AL 35487 USA.
DE older adults; social engagement; psychological well-being; assisted
   living
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; NURSING-HOME RESIDENTS; LONG-TERM-CARE; SUPPORT;
   SATISFACTION; LONELINESS; COMMUNITY; FAMILY; DETERMINANTS; RECIPROCITY
AB The purpose of this study is to explore social engagement and its relationship to the psychological well-being of older adults residing in assisted living facilities (ALFs). Drawing on activity theory, the study focuses on the salience of social relationships on residents' life satisfaction and depressive symptoms. A total of 82 residents were interviewed face-to-face in eight ALFs in a southern state of the United States. The data were analyzed using hierarchical regression models in that demographic and health variables, site characteristics, and social engagement variables were entered into the model in successive steps. Results indicate that perceived friendliness of residents and staff was significantly associated with life satisfaction and depressive symptoms controlling for other variables, and enjoyment of mealtimes was related to low depressive symptoms. Findings suggest that ALFs could promote residents' psychological well-being by encouraging residents to develop meaningful relationships within the facility and by designing enjoyable mealtimes.
CR Alabama State Department of Public Health, 2002, RUL AL STAT BOARD HL
   Baltes M., 1996, MANY FACES DEPENDENC
   Bassuk SS, 1999, ANN INTERN MED, V131, P165
   BEAR M, 1990, J GERONTOL, V45, pS156
   Belsley DA, 1980, REGRESSION DIAGNOSTI
   BERKMAN LF, 1979, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V109, P186
   BITZAN JE, 1990, GERONTOLOGIST, V30, P385
   Bocksnick J. G., 1994, Activities, Adaptation & Aging, V19, P1
   Bollen K., 1989, STRUCTURAL EQUATIONS
   Bosker R., 1999, MULTILEVEL ANAL INTR
   Cacioppo JT, 2006, PSYCHOL AGING, V21, P140, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.21.1.140
   Carpenter BD, 2002, J APPL GERONTOL, V21, P275
   Carstensen LL, 2003, MOTIV EMOTION, V27, P103, DOI 10.1023/A:1024569803230
   Carstensen LL, 1998, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P144, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep10836825
   Cutchin MP, 2003, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V58, pS234
   Cutchin MP, 2003, SOC SCI MED, V57, P1077, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(02)00486-0
   de Leon CFM, 2003, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V157, P633, DOI 10.1093/aje/kwg028
   DeVellis R. F., 2003, SCALE DEV THEORY APP
   DWYER JW, 1994, J MARRIAGE FAM, V56, P35, DOI 10.2307/352699
   Dykstra P. A., 1990, NEXT NONKIN IMPORTAN
   Femia E. E., 2001, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V<IT>56</IT>, P12, DOI 10.1093/geronb/56.1.P12
   Folstein MF, 1975, J PSYCHIATR RES, V189, P198
   Frank J. B, 2002, PARADOX AGING PLACE
   GRANEY MJ, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P701
   Grann J. D., 2000, ASSESSING OLDER PERS, P129
   HOOK WF, 1982, GERONTOLOGIST, V22, P424
   HOTALING D L, 1990, Dysphagia, V5, P77, DOI 10.1007/BF02412648
   KAHANA E, 1985, SOCIAL BONDS LATER L, P389
   KAN RA, 1993, ASSISTED LIVING US N
   Kane RA, 2003, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V58, P240
   Kane RA, 2001, GERONTOLOGIST, V41, P293
   KANE RL, 2000, ASSESSING OLDER PERS, P49
   LEMON BW, 1972, J GERONTOL, V27, P511
   Levin C., 2000, ASSESSING OLDER PERS, P170
   LONGINO CF, 1982, J GERONTOL, V37, P713
   Lubben J.E., 1988, FAM COMMUNITY HEALTH, V11, P45
   Minkler M., 2002, J DISABIL POLICY STU, V12, P229, DOI [10.1177/104420730201200402, DOI 10.1177/104420730201200402]
   Mitchell JM, 2000, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V55, pP117
   MOOS R, 1980, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V21, P88
   Morgan L. A, 2001, ASSISTED LIVING NEED, P144
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   NOELKER L, 1978, GERONTOLOGIST, V18, P562
   Park NS, 2006, GERONTOLOGIST, V46, P238
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Rowe John W., 1998, SUCCESSFUL AGING
   ROZZINI R, 1991, Journal of Cross-Cultural Gerontology, V6, P83
   SAS Institute, 2002, SAS SYST WIND
   SCHULZ R, 1976, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P563, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.33.5.563
   SIDENVALL B, 1994, J ADV NURS, V20, P613, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1994.20040613.x
   Spector WD, 1998, EVAL HEALTH PROF, V21, P291, DOI 10.1177/016327879802100301
   SPSS for Windows, 2007, SPSS WIND
   Street D, 2007, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V62, pS129
   THOMPSON MG, 1990, PSYCHOL AGING, V5, P535, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.5.4.535
   TIMKO C, 1990, J GERONTOL, V45, pS184
   Tomaka J, 2006, J AGING HEALTH, V18, P359, DOI 10.1177/0898264305280993
   Unger JB, 1997, ANN BEHAV MED, V19, P152, DOI 10.1007/BF02883332
   US Census Bureau, 2000, US CENS 2000
   Victor C., 2000, REV CLIN GERONTOLOGY, V10, P407, DOI 10.1017/S0959259800104101
   Victor CR, 2005, AGEING SOC, V25, P357, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X04003332
   Windriver W, 1993, J Gerontol Nurs, V19, P15
   Wolff JL, 2004, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V59, pS173
   ZIMET GD, 1988, J PERS ASSESS, V52, P30, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5201_2
   Zimmerman S, 2003, SOC WORK RES, V27, P6
   Zimmerman S, 2001, ASSISTED LIVING NEED
NR 64
TC 19
BP 461
EP 481
PY 2009
PD AUG
VL 28
IS 4
DI 10.1177/0733464808328606
GA 470HH
UT WOS:000267965300004
ER

PT J
AU THIBAUD, P
AF THIBAUD, P
TI STANDARD HAPPINESS - FRENCH - BRUNE,F
SO ESPRIT
J9 ESPRIT
LA French
DT Book Review
CR BRUNE F, BONHEUR CONFORME
NR 1
TC 0
BP 172
EP 173
PY 1983
IS 3
GA QG355
UT WOS:A1983QG35500050
ER

PT J
AU Grolleau, G
   Galochkin, I
   Sutan, A
AF Grolleau, Gilles
   Galochkin, Igor
   Sutan, Angela
TI Escaping the Zero-Sum Game of Positional Races
SO KYKLOS
J9 KYKLOS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Grolleau, Gilles] SupAgro, LAMETA, UMR 1135, F-34060 Montpellier 1, France.
   [Grolleau, Gilles; Sutan, Angela] Burgundy Sch Business, LESSAC, F-21000 Dijon, France.
   [Galochkin, Igor] Moscow Inst Int Relat, Dep Econ, Moscow, Russia.
   [Sutan, Angela] LAMETA, F-21000 Dijon, France.
RP Grolleau, G, SupAgro, LAMETA, UMR 1135, 2 Pl Pierre Viala,Bat 26, F-34060 Montpellier 1, France.
EM grolleau@supagro.inra.fr; iseeall@yandex.com; angela.sutan@escdijon.eu
ID RELATIVE INCOME; HAPPINESS; OTHERS; GOODS; ORGANIZATIONS; CONSUMPTION;
   IMPACT; ENVY
AB Positional races are frequently described as zero-sum games implying that winners are exactly offset by losers. From the social welfare viewpoint, these races are wasteful. We develop several mechanisms allowing individuals to cope with the zero sum nature of rank games and possibly increase their happiness. We provide evidence to support the relevance of these mechanisms in real world settings. Several policy implications are drawn.
CR Alpizar F, 2005, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V56, P405, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2002.10.007
   [Anonymous], 2006, KHALEEJ TIMES   0426
   Ayres I., 2005, FORBES MAGAZINE 0411
   Becchetti L, 2008, KYKLOS, V61, P343, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6435.2008.00405.x
   Bruni L, 2006, KYKLOS, V59, P209, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6435.2006.00325.x
   Carlsson F, 2007, ECONOMICA, V74, P586, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0335.2006.00571.x
   Carlsson F, 2010, ENVIRON RESOUR ECON, V47, P407, DOI 10.1007/s10640-010-9385-2
   Carlsson F., 2010, Journal of Socio-Economics, V39, P180, DOI 10.1016/j.socec.2010.02.003
   Chao A, 1998, J ECON PSYCHOL, V19, P107, DOI 10.1016/S0167-4870(97)00038-X
   Charles Kerwin K., 2009, Q J ECON, V74, P425
   Clark Andrew, 2009, ECON J, V120, P573
   Clark Andrew E., 2008, J ECON LIT, V46, P96
   Easterlin RA, 2010, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V107, P22463, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1015962107
   Eckel CC, 2010, J PUBLIC ECON THEORY, V12, P737
   Fernandez de la Mora Gonzalo, 1987, EGALITARIAN ENVY POL
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2005, J PUBLIC ECON, V89, P997, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2004.06.003
   Fischer J, 2006, Z EVANGEL ETHIK, V50, P1
   Frank R., 1985, CHOOSING RIGHT POND
   Frank RH, 2005, AM ECON REV, V95, P137, DOI 10.1257/000282805774670392
   Frank RH, 2001, U CHICAGO LAW REV, V68, P323, DOI 10.2307/1600376
   Frank RH, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1832, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00261
   Frey BS, 2004, DEALING WITH TERRORISM: STICK OR CARROT, P1
   Frey BS, 2008, HAPPINESS REVOLUTION
   Frey BS, 2007, EUR MANAG REV, V4, P6, DOI 10.1057/palgrave.emr.1500068
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Fryer Roland G., 2005, 11334 NBER
   Gintis H, 2003, EVOL HUM BEHAV, V24, P153, DOI 10.1016/S1090-5138(02)00157-5
   Griskevicius V, 2010, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V98, P392, DOI 10.1037/a0017346
   Grolleau G, 2008, J ECON ISSUES, V42, P1145
   Grolleau G, 2009, J ECON ISSUES, V43, P795, DOI 10.2753/JEI0021-3624430311
   Grolleau G, 2008, J ECON ISSUES, V42, P673
   Grolleau Gilles, 2012, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V41, P48
   Groussard Rene, 2001, VIVE AGR POLITIQUE H
   Harsanyi J. C., 1976, ESSAYS ETHICS SOCIAL
   Hayek Friedrich A., 1948, INDIVIDUALISM EC ORD
   Hirsch F., 1976, SOCIAL LIMITS GROWTH
   Huberman BA, 2004, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V67, P103
   Hume D, 2006, TREATISE HUMAN NATUR
   Kenny C, 2006, KYKLOS, V59, P275, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6435.2006.00328.x
   Knight J, 2009, CHINA ECON REV, V20, P635, DOI 10.1016/j.chieco.2008.09.003
   Loch C. H., 2001, EUROPEAN MANAGEMENT, V19, P16, DOI 10.1016/S0263-2373(00)00067-0
   Luttmer EFP, 2005, Q J ECON, V120, P963, DOI 10.1093/qje/120.3.963
   MacFarlane Alan, 1990, CAMBRIDGE ANTHR, V14, P13
   Johansson-Stenman O, 2006, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V60, P129, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2004.08.006
   MCADAMS RH, 1992, YALE LAW J, V102, P1, DOI 10.2307/796772
   Milinski M, 2006, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V103, P3994, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0504902103
   Neumark D, 1998, J PUBLIC ECON, V70, P157, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(98)00065-6
   Orbach Barak Y., 2006, LAW INEQ, V24, P107
   Pimentel D, 2005, BIOSCIENCE, V55, P573, DOI 10.1641/0006-3568(2005)055[0573:EEAECO]2.0.CO;2
   Rablen MD, 2008, J HEALTH ECON, V27, P1462, DOI 10.1016/j.jhealeco.2008.06.001
   Reder M. W, 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E
   Schoeck Helmut, 1987, ENVY THEORY SOCIAL B
   Solnick S., 2007, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V<IT>36</IT>, P537, DOI 10.1016/j.socec.2006.12.012
   Solnick SJ, 2005, AM ECON REV, V95, P147, DOI 10.1257/000282805774669925
   Solnick SJ, 1998, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V37, P373
   SWANN WB, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P881, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.5.881
   Tai K, 2012, ACAD MANAGE REV, V37, P107, DOI 10.5465/amr.2009.0484
   Thorbecke E, 2002, WORLD DEV, V30, P1477, DOI 10.1016/S0305-750X(02)00052-9
   Torgler Benno, 2006, 200619 CREMA
   van Kempen L., 2003, J INT DEV, V15, P157, DOI 10.1002/jid.973
   Van Kempen Luuk, 2003, INT J CONSUM STUD, V31, P76
   Veblen Thorstein, 1970, THEORY LEISURE CLASS
   Weisberg Jacob, 2006, PHILANTHROPISTS HDB
   Wilkinson Will, 2006, POLICY, V22, P3
NR 64
TC 0
BP 464
EP 479
PY 2012
PD NOV
VL 65
IS 4
DI 10.1111/kykl.12002
GA 026AT
UT WOS:000310241200003
ER

PT J
AU Carmel, S
AF Carmel, S
TI The professional self-esteem of physicians scale, structure, properties,
   and the relationship to work outcomes and life satisfaction
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL REPORTS
J9 PSYCHOL REP
LA English
DT Article
RP Carmel, S, BEN GURION UNIV NEGEV,FAC HLTH SCI,DEPT SOCIOL HLTH,POB 653,IL-84105 BEER SHEVA,ISRAEL.
ID STRESS
AB This paper presents a scale to measure the professional self-esteem of physicians. It describes the scale's theoretical basis, psychometric properties, and its value for explaining physicians' well-being. Statistical analyses, conducted on data from two independent studies of physicians in Israel (ns=214 and 122), indicate internal consistency and construct validity of the scale. Scores on professional self-esteem are associated positively with life satisfaction and work satisfaction and negatively with burnout. Scores also correlate significantly with global self-esteem and with anxiety. The professional self-esteem scale appears to be a useful tool for explaining professionals' work performance, work-related well-being, and general well-being.
CR Blumer H, 1969, SYMBOLIC INTERACTION
   Carmel S, 1996, SOC SCI MED, V43, P1253, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(95)00445-9
   Cheek J. M., 1983, PSYCHOL PERSPECTIVES, V2, P249
   Cooley C. H, 1912, HUMAN NATURE SOCIAL
   Coopersmith S, 1967, ANTECEDENTS SELF EST
   DEMO DH, 1992, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V18, P303
   FITTS WH, 1972, MONOGRAPH, V5
   Goffman E, 1959, PRESENTATION SELF EV
   IRIS B, 1972, J APPL PSYCHOL, V56, P301, DOI 10.1037/h0033095
   James W., 1950, PRINCIPLES PSYCHOL
   KUPFER DJ, 1978, J MED EDUC, V53, P507
   Locke E. A., 1976, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL, P1297
   Maslach C., 1986, MASLACH BURNOUT INVE
   MCCUE JD, 1982, NEW ENGL J MED, V306, P458, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198202253060805
   Mead George Herbert, 1934, MIND SELF SOC
   MORTMER JT, 1982, LIFE-SPAN DEV BEHAV, P263
   ROESKE NCA, 1981, PSYCHIAT ANN, V11, P245
   ROSENBERG M, 1995, AM SOCIOL REV, V60, P141, DOI 10.2307/2096350
   Rosenberg M., 1985, DEV SELF, P205
   ROSENBER.M, 1973, AM BEHAV SCI, V16, P829, DOI 10.1177/000276427301600603
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Spielberger C. D., 1970, STATE TRAIT ANXIETY
   Spielberger C.D., 1966, ANXIETY BEHAV, P3
   STREIT U, 1980, MED EDUC, V14, P259
   Suls J., 1982, PSYCHOL PERSPECTIVES, V1, P97
   Super D. E., 1963, CAREER DEV SELF CONC, P1
NR 26
TC 13
BP 591
EP 602
PY 1997
PD APR
VL 80
IS 2
GA WU304
UT WOS:A1997WU30400044
ER

PT J
AU Pakenham, KI
AF Pakenham, Kenneth I.
TI Making sense of caregiving for persons with multiple sclerosis (MS): The
   dimensional structure of sense making and relations with positive and
   negative adjustment
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF BEHAVIORAL MEDICINE
J9 INT J BEHAV MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Queensland, Sch Psychol, Brisbane, Qld 4072, Australia.
RP Pakenham, KI, Univ Queensland, Sch Psychol, Brisbane, Qld 4072, Australia.
EM kenp@psy.uq.edu.au
DE sense making; multiple sclerosis; carers; coping; quality of life;
   meaning
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; MEANING-MAKING; BEREAVEMENT; CANCER; SCALE;
   CONFIRMATION; VALIDATION; ILLNESS; SEARCH; BREAST
AB Background: Sense making is a meaning-making process that refers to the development of explanations for adversity. Despite a growing interest in this construct within the chronic illness literature, it has been neglected in research on carers. Purpose: This study examines the dimensional structure of a multi-item measure of sense making in carers of people with multiple sclerosis (MS) and investigates relations between sense making and both positive and negative adjustment outcomes. Method: Participants were 232 carers and their care recipients. Questionnaires were completed at first assessment (time 1) and 12 months later (time 2). Results: Factor analysis of the Carer Sense Making Scale (CSMS) revealed six psychometrically sound factors: catalyst for change, acceptance, spiritual perspective, incomprehensible. relationship ties, and causal attribution. Results of regression analyses indicated that the time 2 CSMS factors accounted for significant amounts of variance in each of the time 2 adjustment outcomes (life satisfaction, positive affect, anxiety, depression, care recipient adjustment ratings of carer) after controlling for time 1 adjustment and relevant demographic and illness variables. Conclusion: Findings delineate the dimensional structure of sense making in caregiving and the differential links between sense-making dimensions and adjustment, and have implications for the measurement of sense making.
CR Affleck G, 1993, COGNITIVE COPING FAM, P135
   AFFLECK G, 1987, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V55, P29, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.55.1.29
   Antonovsky A, 1987, UNRAVELING MYSTERY H
   Aronson KJ, 1997, NEUROLOGY, V48, P74
   Batson C. Daniel, 2004, HDB EXPT EXISTENTIAL, P141
   Behr S., 1993, COGNITIVE COPING FAM, P151
   Bradburn N.M., 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   CAMPBELL DT, 1959, PSYCHOL BULL, V56, P81, DOI 10.1037/h0046016
   Chatterjee S., 1999, REGRESSION ANAL EXAM
   CROWNE DP, 1960, J CONSULT PSYCHOL, V24, P349, DOI 10.1037/h0047358
   Davis CG, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P561, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.2.561
   DEROGATIS LR, 1977, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V33, P981, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(197710)33:4<981::AID-JCLP2270330412>3.0.CO;2-0
   Dewis M E, 1992, Axone, V13, P87
   Dunn J, 2006, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V15, P20, DOI 10.1002/pon.919
   FARRAN CJ, 1991, GERONTOLOGIST, V31, P483
   Farran C.J., 1998, HUMAN QUEST MEANING, P335
   FIFE BL, 1994, SOC SCI MED, V38, P309, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)90400-6
   Gillies J, 2006, J CONSTR PSYCHOL, V19, P31, DOI 10.1080/10720530500311182
   GULICK EE, 1987, NURS RES, V36, P278
   Janoff-Bulman R., 2004, HDB EXPT EXISTENTIAL, P122
   Janoff-Bulman R, 1992, SHATTERED ASSUMPTION
   Joseph S, 2006, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V26, P1041, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2005.12.006
   Kissane DW, 2003, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V12, P532, DOI 10.1002/pon.683
   LANGNER SR, 1995, HOLISTIC NURSING PRA, V90, P75
   Lee V, 2006, SOC SCI MED, V62, P3133, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2005.11.041
   Martin L. L., 2004, HDB EXPT EXISTENTIAL, P431
   McKeown LP, 2003, CLIN REHABIL, V17, P234, DOI 10.1191/0269215503cr618oa
   Michael ST, 2005, DEATH STUD, V29, P435, DOI 10.1080/07481180590932544
   Pakenharn KI, 2007, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V52, P380, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.52.4.380
   Pakenham K. I., 2001, PSYCHOL HLTH MED, V6, P13, DOI 10.1080/13548500125141
   PAKENHAM KI, DISABILITY IN PRESS
   Pakenham KI, 2005, DISABIL REHABIL, V27, P985, DOI 10.1080/09638280800052583
   Pakenham KI, 2005, CARERS CONT AUSTR RE
   Pakenham KI, 2008, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V13, P93, DOI 10.1177/1359105307084315
   Park C. L., 1997, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V1, P115, DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.1.2.115, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.1.2.115]
   PAVLOU M, 1979, PROF PSYCHOL, V10, P503, DOI 10.1037//0735-7028.10.4.503
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164
   Reker GT, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P977, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00312-4
   REYNOLDS WM, 1982, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V38, P119, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198201)38:1<119::AID-JCLP2270380118>3.0.CO;2-I
   Robinson L, 2005, AGING MENT HEALTH, V9, P337, DOI 10.1080/13607860500114555
   Ryff CD, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_1
   Tabachnick B. G., 2001, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   TAYLOR SE, 1983, AM PSYCHOL, V38, P1161, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.38.11.1161
   Tedeschi RG, 2004, PSYCHOL INQ, V15, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli1501_01
   THOMPSON SC, 1988, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V7, P260, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1988.7.2-3.260
   Uren TH, 2002, DEATH STUD, V26, P279, DOI 10.1080/074811802753594682
   Wong P.T.P., 1998, HUMAN QUEST MEANING, P395
   ZIKA S, 1992, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V83, P133
NR 48
TC 11
BP 241
EP 252
PY 2008
PD JUL-SEP
VL 15
IS 3
DI 10.1080/10705500802222345
GA 342YZ
UT WOS:000258820800012
ER

PT J
AU Lutz, MJ
AF Lutz, MJ
TI Civic virtue and socratic virtue
SO POLITY
J9 POLITY
LA English
DT Article
RP Lutz, MJ, UNIV NOTRE DAME,NOTRE DAME,IN 46556, USA.
AB Many contemporary observers believe that liberal states need to encourage the virtues of citizenship as a corrective to calculative individualism. Yet others fear that any such effort will jeopardize autonomy and diversity. A fuller understanding of Plato's account of the character, importance, and deficiencies of civic virtue provides the best starting point for our own reflections on civic virtue. A dramatic reading of The Republic elucidates Plate's account of the differences between civic and philosophic virtue by focusing on what prevents Glaucon from understanding and accepting Socrates' teaching about justice. Because Glaucon regards justice as altogether selfless while also insisting that it is the means to his own complete happiness, his virtue is sub-philosophic. Not only are his opinions shaped by the standards of his political community but he also lacks the steadfastness of soul needed to understand how justice can lead to his own happiness or recognize how it does so in Socrates. At the same time this dramatic reading reveals that Socrates does not simply dismiss civic accounts of virtue since it is only by recognizing their power that he can affirm the nobility, justness, and goodness of the philosophic life.
CR ANNAS J, 1981, INTRO PLATOS REPUBLI, P105
   Barber B., 1984, STRONG DEMOCRACY PAR
   BLOOM A, 1968, PLATOS REPUBLIC, P408
   BRUELL C, 1994, REV POLIT, V56, P267
   Burnet J., 1902, PLATONIS OPERA, VIV
   BURY RG, 1932, S PLATO, P3
   DOBBS D, 1994, AM POLIT SCI REV, V88, P270
   HERZOG D, 1986, POLIT THEORY, V14, P486
   HOBBES T, 1969, LEVIATHAN, pCH6
   HUME D, 1975, ENQUIRIES HUMAN UNDE, P276
   IRWIN TH, 1977, PLATOS MORAL THEORY, P221
   KLOSKO G, 1986, DEV PLATOS POLITICAL, P190
   KYMLICKA W, 1994, ETHICS, V104, P364
   LOCKE J, 1959, ESSAY HUMAN UNDERSTA, pCH28
   MONTESQUIEU, 1989, SPIRIT OF LAWS, pCH2
   NICHOLS M, 1987, SOCRATES POLITICAL C, P95
   NUSSBAUM M, 1986, FRAGILITY GOODNESS, P88
   OBRIEN MJ, 1984, GREEK POETRY PHILOS, P198
   Oldfield A., 1990, CITIZENSHIP COMMUNIT
   PUBLIUS, 1961, FEDERALIST PAPERS
   RAHE PA, 1994, REPUBLICS ANCIENT MO, V2, P30
   REEVE CDC, 1988, PHILOS KINGS, P239
   SACHS D, 1971, PLATO, V2, P46
   SAXONHOUSE A, 1992, FEAR DIVERSITY, P144
   STRAUSS L, 1964, CITY MAN, P129
   Tarcov Nathan, 1996, SOME THOUGHTS ED
   TESSITORE A, 1994, J POLIT, V56, P131
   WOOD G, 1990, CHICAGO KENT LAW REV, V56, P23
NR 28
TC 2
BP 565
EP 592
PY 1997
PD SUM
VL 29
IS 4
DI 10.2307/3235268
GA XR138
UT WOS:A1997XR13800005
ER

PT J
AU Bussing, A
   Wirth, AG
   Humbroich, K
   Gerbershagen, K
   Schimrigk, S
   Haupts, M
   Baumann, K
   Heusser, P
AF Buessing, Arndt
   Wirth, Anne-Gritli
   Humbroich, Knut
   Gerbershagen, Kathrin
   Schimrigk, Sebastian
   Haupts, Michael
   Baumann, Klaus
   Heusser, Peter
TI Faith as a Resource in Patients with Multiple Sclerosis Is Associated
   with a Positive Interpretation of Illness and Experience of
   Gratitude/Awe
SO EVIDENCE-BASED COMPLEMENTARY AND ALTERNATIVE MEDICINE
J9 EVID-BASED COMPL ALT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Buessing, Arndt; Wirth, Anne-Gritli; Heusser, Peter] Univ Witten Herdecke, Inst Integrat Med, D-58313 Herdecke, Germany.
   [Buessing, Arndt; Baumann, Klaus] Univ Freiburg, Freiburg Inst Adv Studies FRIAS, D-79098 Freiburg, Germany.
   [Humbroich, Knut] Communal Hosp Herdecke, Dept Neurol, D-58313 Herdecke, Germany.
   [Gerbershagen, Kathrin] Koln Merheim Hosp, Dept Neurol & Palliat Care, D-51109 Cologne, Germany.
   [Schimrigk, Sebastian] Clin Ludenscheid, Neurol Hosp, D-58515 Ludenscheid, Germany.
   [Haupts, Michael] Neurol Hosp, Augusta Hosp Anholt, D-46419 Isselburg, Germany.
   [Baumann, Klaus] Univ Freiburg, Fac Theol, D-79104 Freiburg, Germany.
RP Bussing, A, Univ Witten Herdecke, Inst Integrat Med, D-58313 Herdecke, Germany.
EM arndt.buessing@uni-wh.de
ID LIFE SATISFACTION SCALE; BREAST-CANCER; CHRONIC PAIN; SPIRITUALITY;
   VALIDATION; ADJUSTMENT; STUDENTS; RELIGION
AB The aim of this cross-sectional anonymous survey with standardized questionnaires was to investigate which resources to cope were used by patients with multiple sclerosis (MS). We focussed on patients' conviction that their faith might be a strong hold in difficult times and on their engagement in different forms of spirituality. Consecutively 213 German patients (75% women; mean age 43 +/- 11 years) were enrolled. Fifty-five percent regarded themselves as neither religious nor spiritual (R-S-), while 31% describe themselves as religious. For 29%, faith was a strong hold in difficult times. This resource was neither related to patients' EDSS scores, and life affections, fatigue, negativemood states, life satisfaction nor to Positive attitudes. Instead it was moderately associated with a Reappraisal strategy (i.e., and positive interpretation of illness) and experience of gratitude/awe. Compared to spiritual/religious patients, R-S-individuals had significantly (P < .0001) lower Reappraisal scores and lower engagement in specific forms of spiritual practices. The ability to reflect on what is essential in life, to appreciate and value life, and also the conviction that illness may have meaning and could be regarded as a chance for development was low in R-S-individuals which either may have no specific interest or are less willing to reflect these issues.
CR Bragazzi N. L., 2013, MULT SCLER INT, V2013
   Bussing A, 2009, PAIN MED, V10, P327, DOI 10.1111/j.1526-4637.2009.00572.x
   Bussing A., 2012, EVID-BASED COMPL ALT, V2012
   Bussing A., 2005, HLTH QUALITY LIFE OU, V3
   Bussing A, 2009, EUR J MED RES, V14, P171
   Bussing A., 2006, J COMPLEMENTARY INTE, V3
   Bussing A, 2007, BREAST CARE, V2, P195, DOI 10.1159/000104172
   Bussing A., 2012, INTEGRATIVE MED, V11, P28
   Chen R. K., 2011, J RELIG DISABILITY H, V15, P254, DOI DOI 10.1080/15228967.2011.590632
   Cotton S, 2006, J GEN INTERN MED, V21, pS5, DOI 10.1111/j.1535-1497.2006.00642.x
   Dalbert C., 1992, Z DIFFERENTIELLE DIA, V13, P207
   Dezutter J, 2010, PAIN MED, V11, P765, DOI 10.1111/j.1526-4637.2010.00827.x
   Dilorenzo TA, 2008, DISABIL REHABIL, V30, P1088, DOI 10.1080/09638280701464256
   Feinstein A, 2002, NEUROLOGY, V59, P674
   Huebner ES, 2004, PSYCHOL REP, V94, P351
   Irvine H, 2009, DISABIL REHABIL, V31, P599, DOI 10.1080/09638280802243286
   KOENIG HG, 1992, AM J PSYCHIAT, V149, P1693
   Koenig HG, 1998, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V13, P213, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1166(199804)13:4<213::AID-GPS755>3.0.CO;2-5
   KURTZKE JF, 1983, NEUROLOGY, V33, P1444
   Levine E, 2009, SUPPORT CARE CANCER, V17, P295, DOI 10.1007/s00520-008-0482-5
   Makros J, 2003, J RELIG HEALTH, V42, P143, DOI 10.1023/A:1023681830716
   McNair DM, 1971, EITS MANUAL PROFILE
   Pargament KI, 2004, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V9, P713, DOI 10.1177/1359105304045366
   Penner IK, 2009, MULT SCLER, V15, P1509, DOI 10.1177/1352458509348519
   Pompili M, 2012, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V73, P411, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2012.09.011
   Schulz D, 2006, J NEUROL, V253, P1002, DOI 10.1007/s00415-006-0145-8
   Senders A., 2012, AUTOIMMUNE DIS, V2012
   Tinnefeld M, 2005, EUR ARCH PSY CLIN N, V255, P319, DOI 10.1007/s00406-005-0565-y
   Turner AP, 2006, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V87, P1073, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2006.04.021
   Wachholtz AB, 2009, CURR PAIN HEADACHE R, V13, P127, DOI 10.1007/s11916-009-0022-0
   Zullig KJ, 2005, AM J HEALTH BEHAV, V29, P206
   Zwingmann C, 2008, EUR J CANCER CARE, V17, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2354.2007.00867.x
   Zwingmann C, 2006, J BEHAV MED, V29, P533, DOI 10.1007/s10865-006-9074-3
NR 33
TC 0
AR 128575
PY 2013
DI 10.1155/2013/128575
GA 255TN
UT WOS:000327263100001
ER

PT J
AU Troutman, M
   Nies, MA
   Bentley, M
AF Troutman, Meredith
   Nies, Mary A.
   Bentley, Monica
TI Measuring Successful Aging in Southern Black Older Adults
SO EDUCATIONAL GERONTOLOGY
J9 EDUC GERONTOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Troutman, Meredith; Nies, Mary A.; Bentley, Monica] Univ N Carolina, Charlotte, NC 28223 USA.
RP Troutman, M, Univ N Carolina, CHHS 444B,9201 Univ City Blvd, Charlotte, NC 28223 USA.
EM MeredithTroutman@uncc.edu
ID IN-LIFE TEST; PHYSICAL DECLINE; DEPRESSION; COMMUNITY; SATISFACTION;
   QUALITY; PATIENT; ANXIETY; HEALTH; MODEL
AB With the growing size of the population of aging Black individuals, it is important to understand successful aging in this group. This study, therefore, piloted the Successful Aging Inventory (SAI) with a convenience sample of Black older adults. Participants completed a demographic form, the SAI, Purpose in Life Test, Life Satisfaction Inventory-A, Mastery Scale, and Center for Epidemiologic Studies Depression Scale. Internal reliability and convergent and discriminant validity were acceptable. The SAI appears suitable for examining successful aging in Black older adults.
CR Agency for Healthcare Research and Quality, 2002, PHYS ACT OLD AM BEN
   *AM ASS RET PERS, 2003, STUD POINT WAY SUCC
   *AM CANC SOC, 2003, CANC FACTS FIG AFR A
   *AM GER SOC, 2005, AG KNOW TRENDS ELD P
   *AM THOR SOC, 1999, QUAL LIF RES LIF SAT
   BENTON A, 1994, MULTILINGUAL QPHASIA
   Bomar P., 2004, Promoting health in families, P232
   Bryant LL, 2001, SOC SCI MED, V53, P927, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(00)00392-0
   CHIN M, 2007, MED CARE RES REV, V65, pS7
   Chokkanathan Srinivasan, 2005, J Elder Abuse Negl, V17, P45
   Cohen Michelle E, 2007, Occup Ther Health Care, V21, P1, DOI 10.1080/J003v21n03_01
   Cozort R. W., 2008, THESIS
   Crowther MR, 2002, GERONTOLOGIST, V42, P613
   Crumbaugh J. C., 1969, MANUAL INSTRUCTIONS
   CRUMBAUG.JC, 1968, J INDIV PSYCHOL, V24, P74
   de Beurs E, 1999, PSYCHOL MED, V29, P583, DOI 10.1017/S0033291799008351
   DESHAY A, 2008, AFRICAN AM HLTH
   Duay DL, 2006, EDUC GERONTOL, V32, P423, DOI 10.1080/0360120600685836
   EBERSOLE P, 1987, J PSYCHOL, V121, P185
   EBERSOLE P, 1989, J PSYCHOL, V123, P305
   EBERSOLE P, 1989, J PSYCHOL, V123, P171
   FLOOD M, 2008, GER SOC AM ANN M WAS
   Flood M., 2006, J THEORY CONSTRUCTIO, V9, P35
   FORD BC, 2007, AM J GERIATRIC PSYCH, V15, P452
   Gallo JJ, 2005, ARCH INTERN MED, V165, P1962, DOI 10.1001/archinte.165.17.1962
   Gerwood JB, 1998, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V54, P49, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-4679(199801)54:1<49::AID-JCLP5>3.0.CO;2-P
   Gruenewald TL, 2007, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V62, P28
   Hodgson DC, 2001, J NATL CANCER I, V93, P501, DOI 10.1093/jnci/93.7.501
   Kim JR, 2008, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V65, P565, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2008.06.005
   KIM K, 2004, J KOREAN ACAD ADULT, V16, P297
   KIM Y, 2008, J AM GERIATR SOC, V54, P1626
   Lamond AJ, 2008, J PSYCHIATR RES, V43, P148, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychires.2008.03.007
   Lenze EJ, 2009, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V24, P1, DOI 10.1002/gps.2074
   MCCARTHY V, 2009, THESIS U KENTUCKY LO
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   Pearlin Leonard I., 1978, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V18, P2
   PEARLIN LI, 1981, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V22, P337, DOI 10.2307/2136676
   Penninx BWJH, 1998, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V279, P1720, DOI 10.1001/jama.279.21.1720
   Penninx BWJH, 2000, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V61, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(00)00152-X
   Probst JC, 2004, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V94, P1695, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.94.10.1695
   Pruchno RA, 1997, GERONTOLOGIST, V37, P102
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Resch JA, 2009, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V54, P51, DOI 10.1037/a0015051
   Rowe John W., 1998, SUCCESSFUL AGING
   Seeman M., 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY, V1, P291
   Sloan FA, 2010, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V100, P357, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.2008.158188
   Smith DB, 2007, HEALTH AFFAIR, V26, P1448, DOI 10.1377/hlthaff.26.5.14481
   Tate RB, 2003, GERONTOLOGIST, V43, P735
   TROUTMAN M, RES GERONTO IN PRESS
   Vaillant GE, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P839, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.6.839
   Waltz C. F., 2004, MEASUREMENT NURSING
   Wilmoth JM, 2006, RES AGING, V28, P269, DOI 10.1177/0164927505285920
   Wong P. T. P., 2000, DEATH ATTITUDES OLDE
   Xavier FMF, 2002, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V17, P107, DOI 10.1002/gps.517
NR 54
TC 3
BP 38
EP 50
PY 2011
VL 37
IS 1
DI 10.1080/03601277.2010.500587
GA 695CQ
UT WOS:000285348600004
ER

PT J
AU Friedman, B
   Heisel, MJ
   Delavan, RL
AF Friedman, B
   Heisel, MJ
   Delavan, RL
TI Psychometric properties of the 15-item Geriatric Depression Scale in
   functionally impaired, cognitively intact, community-dwelling elderly
   primary care patients
SO JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN GERIATRICS SOCIETY
J9 J AM GERIATR SOC
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Rochester, Sch Med & Dent, Dept Community & Prevent Med, Rochester, NY 14642 USA.
   Univ Rochester, Sch Med & Dent, Dept Psychiat, Rochester, NY 14642 USA.
RP Friedman, B, Univ Rochester, Sch Med & Dent, Dept Community & Prevent Med, 601 Elmwood Ave,Box 644, Rochester, NY 14642 USA.
EM Bruce_Friedman@urmc.rochester.edu
DE geriatric; depression; screening; psychometrics; factor structure
ID SHORT-FORM; SHORT VERSIONS; VALIDATION; INPATIENTS; PERFORMANCE; HOME
AB OBJECTIVES: To examine the psychometric properties of the 15-item Geriatric Depression Scale (GDS-15), a brief depression screening measure.
   DESIGN: Cross-sectional.
   SETTING: Nineteen counties in western New York, West Virginia, and Ohio.
   PARTICIPANTS: Nine hundred sixty functionally impaired, cognitively intact, community-dwelling primary care patients aged 65 and older.
   MEASUREMENTS: The GDS-15, major depression as measured using the Mini-International Neuropsychiatric Interview, depressed mood, life satisfaction, suicidal ideation, and reported suicide attempts.
   RESULTS: Exploratory factor analyses suggested a two-factor structure for the GDS-15 in this category of patients, with component subscales assessing depression and positive affect. Cronbach alpha coefficients provide evidence for moderate, although acceptable, internal consistency reliability. Significant associations between the GDS-15 and measures of depressed mood, life satisfaction, and suicidal ideation demonstrated construct validity, whereas acceptable sensitivity and specificity to discriminate between depressed and nondepressed patients demonstrated criterion validity. Internal consistency reliability and construct validity did not differ significantly between patients with low and high functional impairment. A significant weakness of the scale is its low correlation with suicide attempt status.
   CONCLUSION: In general, this study provides evidence of impressive psychometric properties of the GDS-15 when administered to a sample of functionally impaired, cognitively intact, community-dwelling primary care patients.
CR Brink T.L., 1982, CLIN GERONTOLOGIST, V1, P37, DOI 10.1300/J018v01n01_06
   Burke W J, 1991, J Geriatr Psychiatry Neurol, V4, P173, DOI 10.1177/089198879100400310
   BURKE WJ, 1989, J AM GERIATR SOC, V37, P856
   CWIKEL J, 1989, CLIN GERONTOL, V8, P63, DOI 10.1300/J018v08n02_06
   DATH P, 1994, FAM PRACT, V11, P260, DOI 10.1093/fampra/11.3.260
   GERETY MB, 1994, J AM GERIATR SOC, V42, P1103
   GREINER PA, 1996, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V51, P234
   Herrmann N, 1996, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V11, P457, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1166(199605)11:5<457::AID-GPS325>3.3.CO;2-U
   Hoyl MT, 1999, J AM GERIATR SOC, V47, P873
   Incalzi RA, 2003, J GERIATR PSYCH NEUR, V16, P23, DOI 10.1177/0891988702250532
   JACKSON R, 1993, AGE AGEING, V22, P349, DOI 10.1093/ageing/22.5.349
   Jang Y, 2001, AGING MENT HEALTH, V5, P31
   LESHER EL, 1994, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V50, P256, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(199403)50:2<256::AID-JCLP2270500218>3.0.CO;2-E
   LIANG J, 1984, J GERONTOL, V39, P613
   Lyness JM, 1997, ARCH INTERN MED, V157, P449, DOI 10.1001/archinte.157.4.449
   METZ CE, 1978, SEMIN NUCL MED, V8, P283, DOI 10.1016/S0001-2998(78)80014-2
   Montorio I, 1996, Int Psychogeriatr, V8, P103, DOI 10.1017/S1041610296002505
   Morris JN, 1994, J GERONTOL, V49, P174
   PAYKEL ES, 1974, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V124, P460, DOI 10.1192/bjp.124.5.460
   Pomeroy IR, 2001, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V16, P321, DOI 10.1002/gps.344.abs
   Rinaldi P, 2003, J AM GERIATR SOC, V51, P694, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0579.2003.00216.x
   Shah A, 1996, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V11, P915, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1166(199610)11:10<915::AID-GPS411>3.0.CO;2-H
   Sheehan DV, 1998, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V59, P22
   SHEIKH J I, 1986, Clinical Gerontologist, V5, P165
   Sutcliffe C, 2000, INT PSYCHOGERIATR, V12, P173, DOI 10.1017/S104161020000630X
   *US DEP COMM, 2003, DIS STAT 2000
   U. S. Department of Health and Human Services Mental Health Services Administration CfMHS National Institutes of Health National Institute of Mental Health, 1999, MENT HLTH REP SURG G
   VANMARWIJK HWJ, 1995, BRIT J GEN PRACT, V45, P195
   Watson LC, 2003, J FAM PRACTICE, V52, P956
   Weeks SK, 2003, J NURS SCHOLARSHIP, V35, P133, DOI 10.1111/j.1547-5069.2003.00133.x
NR 30
TC 56
BP 1570
EP 1576
PY 2005
PD SEP
VL 53
IS 9
DI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2005.53461.x
GA 959HO
UT WOS:000231509000018
ER

PT J
AU Sayette, MA
   Wertz, JA
   Martin, CS
   Cohn, JF
   Perrott, MA
   Hobel, J
AF Sayette, MA
   Wertz, JA
   Martin, CS
   Cohn, JF
   Perrott, MA
   Hobel, J
TI Effects of smoking opportunity on cue-elicited urge: A facial coding
   analysis
SO EXPERIMENTAL AND CLINICAL PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY
J9 EXP CLIN PSYCHOPHARM
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Pittsburgh, Dept Psychol, Pittsburgh, PA 15260 USA.
   Univ Pittsburgh, Dept Psychiat, Pittsburgh, PA 15260 USA.
RP Sayette, MA, Univ Pittsburgh, Dept Psychol, 3137 Sennott Sq, Pittsburgh, PA 15260 USA.
ID REACTIVITY; ALCOHOL; SMOKERS; AVAILABILITY; EXPECTANCY; MOTIVATION;
   REDUCTION; ADDICTION; DRINKING
AB The authors analyzed smokers' facial expressions using the Facial Action Coding System (P. Ekman & W. V. Friesen, 1978) under varying smoking opportunity conditions. In Experiment 1, smokers first were told that they either could (told-yes) or could not (told-no) smoke during the study. Told-yes smokers reported higher urges than did told-no smokers. Unexpectedly, told-yes smokers became increasingly likely to manifest expressions related to negative affect and less likely to evince expressions related to positive affect, compared with told-no smokers. In Experiment 2, smokers were more likely to show positive affect-related expressions if the delay was 15 s than if it was 60 s. Craving may be related to both a desire to use and an impatient desire to use immediately.
CR BAKER TB, 1987, NEBR SYM MOTIV, V34, P257
   Breiner MJ, 1999, ALCOHOL RES HEALTH, V23, P197
   Carter BL, 2001, EXP CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V9, P183, DOI 10.1037//1064-1297.9.2.183
   Carter BL, 1999, ADDICTION, V94, P327, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.1999.9433273.x
   Darkes J, 1998, EXP CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V6, P64, DOI 10.1037//1064-1297.6.1.64
   Drobes DJ, 1997, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V106, P15, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.106.1.15
   Ekman P., 1982, HDB METHODS NONVERBA, P45
   Ekman P., 1997, WHAT FACE REVEALS BA
   Elash Celeste A., 1995, Experimental and Clinical Psychopharmacology, V3, P156, DOI 10.1037/1064-1297.3.2.156
   Friesen W. V., 1975, UNMASKING FACE GUIDE
   Friesen W. V., 1978, FACIAL ACTION CODING
   Goldman MS, 2002, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V26, P737, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.2002.tb02599.x
   HSIEH JC, 1994, J NEUROPHYSIOL, V72, P3004
   Hutchison KE, 1999, EXP CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V7, P250, DOI 10.1037//1064-1297.7.3.250
   Juliano LM, 1998, EXP CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V6, P45, DOI 10.1037/1064-1297.6.1.45
   KASSEL JD, 1992, ADV BEHAV RES THER, V14, P141, DOI 10.1016/0146-6402(92)90006-A
   LOEWENSTEIN G, 1987, ECON J, V97, P666, DOI 10.2307/2232929
   Loewenstein G., 1999, GETTING HOOKED RATIO, P235
   Lowman C, 2000, ADDICTION, V95, pS45
   Malatesta C Z, 1989, Monogr Soc Res Child Dev, V54, P1
   NEWMAN A, 1981, BEHAV RES THER, V19, P187, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(81)90001-2
   NIAURA RS, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P133, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.97.2.133
   ROBINSON TE, 1993, BRAIN RES REV, V18, P247, DOI 10.1016/0165-0173(93)90013-P
   ROHSENOW DJ, 1994, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V62, P620, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.62.3.620
   SAS, 2000, SAS SYST WIND VERS 8
   SAYETTE M, 2000, ADDICTION, V95, P189, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.95.8s2.8.x
   Sayette M. A., 1999, PSYCHOL THEORIES DRI, P247
   SAYETTE MA, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P812, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.103.4.812
   Sayette MA, 2001, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V25, P167, DOI 10.1023/A:1010671109788
   Sayette MA, 2001, ADDICTION, V96, P1419, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.2001.961014196.x
   Sayette MA, 1999, EXP CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V7, P151, DOI 10.1037/1064-1297.7.2.151
   Sayette Michael A., 1995, Experimental and Clinical Psychopharmacology, V3, P417, DOI 10.1037/1064-1297.3.4.417
   Shiffman Saul, 1994, Experimental and Clinical Psychopharmacology, V2, P126, DOI 10.1037/1064-1297.2.2.126
   STEWART J, 1984, PSYCHOL REV, V91, P251, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.91.2.251
   TIFFANY ST, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P147, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.97.2.147
   TIFFANY ST, 1991, BRIT J ADDICT, V86, P617
   Wertz JM, 2001, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V15, P268, DOI 10.1037//0893-164X.15.3.268
   Wertz JM, 2001, EXP CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V9, P3, DOI 10.1037//1064-1297.9.1.3
   Zinser MC, 1999, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V108, P240, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.108.2.240
NR 39
TC 39
BP 218
EP 227
PY 2003
PD AUG
VL 11
IS 3
DI 10.1037/1064-1297.11.3.218
GA 710BM
UT WOS:000184661000004
ER

PT B
AU Fuhrer, M
AF Fuhrer, M
TI Subjective quality of life: conceptual and empirical relationships with
   the components of disablement
SO 8TH WORLD CONGRESS OF THE INTERNATIONAL REHABILITATION MEDICINE ASSOCIATION (IRMA VIII), PTS 1-2
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
RP Fuhrer, M, NIH,NATL CTR MED REHABIL RES,ROCKVILLE,MD, USA.
AB Ten published studies based an 11 distinct samples of people with various physically disabling conditions were reviewed from the standpoint of reported relationships between subjective well-being (subjective quality of life) and specific aspects of impairment, disability, and handicap. In general, subjective well-being was consistently related to various aspects of handicap and almost as consistently to aspects of disability. Directionally, the relationships indicated that more severe handicap and disability were associated with lower levels of subjective well-being. Insufficient data were available to assess relationships involving impairments.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 701
EP 705
PY 1997
GA BJ98X
UT WOS:A1997BJ98X00116
ER

PT J
AU Park, NS
AF Park, NS
TI Life satisfaction among Korean children and youth - A developmental
   perspective
SO SCHOOL PSYCHOLOGY INTERNATIONAL
J9 SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Rhode Isl, Dept Psychol, Kingston, RI 02881 USA.
RP Park, NS, Univ Rhode Isl, Dept Psychol, Kingston, RI 02881 USA.
EM npark@uri.edu
ID SELF-CONCEPT; HONG-KONG; ADOLESCENTS; PERCEPTIONS; SCHOOL;
   OPPORTUNITIES; COMPETENCE; DIMENSIONS; JUDGMENTS; WELLNESS
AB A cross-sectional study of developmental differences and similarities in the levels and correlates of life satisfaction was conducted with 716 South Korean students in elementary, middle and high school. With age, global and domain-specific life satisfaction (with family, school, living environment and self) decreased; satisfaction with friends did not change with age. The family domain was an important predictor of global life satisfaction of Korean students of all ages. The importance of the self domain to global life satisfaction increased substantially with age to emerge as the most important contributor for global life satisfaction among high school students. School satisfaction was consistently important for Korean students' global life satisfaction across all ages, although its relative importance decreased with age. These findings were discussed with respect to the development of concerns and interests among children and adolescents and in terms of Korean cultural values based on Confucianism.
CR Baker JA, 1997, SCHOOL PSYCHOL REV, V26, P586
   Basic Behavioral Science Task Force of the National Advisory Mental health Council, 1996, AM PSYCHOL, V51, P722
   Bear GG, 1998, J LEARN DISABIL, V31, P91
   Bender T. A., 1997, HDB CLASSROOM ASSESS, P199
   BENENSON JF, 1986, CHILD DEV, V57, P1179, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1986.tb00446.x
   Bond M. H., 1991, CHINESE FACE INSIGHT
   BOND MH, 1983, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V14, P153, DOI 10.1177/0022002183014002002
   Bornstein M. H., 1995, CULT PSYCHOL, V1, P123, DOI DOI 10.1177/1354067X
   Chen XY, 2000, INTERNATIONAL PERSPECTIVES ON HUMAN DEVELOPMENT, P331
   CHIU LH, 1992, CURR PSYCHOL RES REV, V11, P309, DOI 10.1007/BF02686788
   COWEN EL, 1994, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V22, P149, DOI 10.1007/BF02506861
   COWEN EL, 1991, AM PSYCHOL, V46, P404, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.46.4.404
   DAMON W, 1986, SOC COGNITION, V4, P102, DOI 10.1521/soco.1986.4.2.102
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   Domino G, 2000, INTERNATIONAL PERSPECTIVES ON HUMAN DEVELOPMENT, P355
   ECCLES J, 1993, CHILD DEV, V64, P830, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1993.tb02946.x
   Erikson E., 1963, CHILDHOOD SOC
   Frisch MB, 2000, SOCIAL INDIC RES, V4, P207
   Furr RM, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1580, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.6.1580
   Gilman R, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V52, P135, DOI 10.1023/A:1007059227507
   Harter S., 1987, CONT TOPICS DEV PSYC, P219
   HARTER S, 1990, ADV ADOLESCENT DEV, V2, P205
   Harter S., 1990, COMPETENCE CONSIDERE, P67
   Harter S., 1985, PSYCHOL PERSPECTIVES, V3, P137
   Harter S., 1985, DEV SELF, P55
   Harter S., 1988, SELF PERCEPTION PROF
   Huebner E., 1994, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V6, P149, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.6.2.149
   Huebner ES, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V66, P3, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000007497.57754.e3
   Huebner E. S., 1997, CHILDRENS NEEDS, P271
   Huebner E. S., 1991, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V12, P231, DOI DOI 10.1177/0143034391123010
   HUEBNER ES, 1994, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V31, P273, DOI 10.1002/1520-6807(199410)31:4<273::AID-PITS2310310404>3.0.CO;2-A
   Huebner ES, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1006821510832
   Huebner ES, 2004, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V41, P81, DOI 10.1002/pits.10140
   Iyengar SS, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P349, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.3.349
   JAHONDA M, 1958, CURRENT CONCEPTS POS
   Kim U., 2003, PROGR ASIAN SOCIAL P, P171
   Kitayama S., 1995, CULTURE PSYCHOL READ, P366
   KWOK DC, 1993, PSYCHOLOGIA, V36, P1
   LECUYER R, 1981, ADV THEORY RES, P203
   Lewinsohn P., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P141
   MAN P, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P347, DOI 10.1007/BF00383734
   MARSH HW, 1989, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V81, P417, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.81.3.417
   Noddings N., 2003, HAPPINESS ED
   Park N, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V66, P61, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000007494.48207.dd
   PARK N, IN PRESS J CROSS CUL
   PARK N, 2003, BUILDING WELLNESS PR
   Park N, 2004, ANN AM ACAD POLIT SS, V591, P25, DOI 10.1177/0002716203260078
   ROBINSON NS, 1995, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V5, P253, DOI 10.1207/s15327795jra0502_5
   RUBLE DN, 1980, DEV PSYCHOL, V16, P105, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.16.2.105
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   STIGLER JW, 1985, CHILD DEV, V56, P1259, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1985.tb00194.x
   STIPEK DJ, 1981, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V73, P404, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.73.3.404
   STIPEK DJ, 1984, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V76, P75, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.76.1.75
   Stone W. L., 1990, EYES CHILD OBTAINING, P18
   Suh E, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P482, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.482
   SUH EM, 2000, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P63
   SURBER CF, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P249
   Tabachnick B, 2001, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Tseng W. S., 1985, CHINESE CULTURE MENT, P29
   Veenhoven R., 1989, HARMFUL IS HAPPINESS
   Veenhoven R, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V37, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00300268
NR 62
TC 13
BP 209
EP 223
PY 2005
PD MAY
VL 26
IS 2
DI 10.1177/0143034305052914
GA 928RL
UT WOS:000229289300006
ER

PT J
AU Dzuka, J
   Dalbert, C
AF Dzuka, J.
   Dalbert, C.
TI The belief in a just world and subjective well-being in old age
SO AGING & MENTAL HEALTH
J9 AGING MENT HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 Presov Univ, Dept Psychol, SK-08078 Presov, Slovakia.
   Univ Halle Wittenberg, D-4010 Halle, Germany.
RP Dzuka, J, Presov Univ, Dept Psychol, Ul 17 Novembra 1, SK-08078 Presov, Slovakia.
EM dzukaj@unipo.sk
ID LIFE; SELF; SATISFACTION; VICTIMS; HEALTH; BLAME
AB This article investigates the relationship between the belief in a just world (BJW) and subjective well-being in old age. On the basis of just world theory, the authors argue that seniors who strongly endorse the belief in a personally just world should reveal a better well-being. The results of a questionnaire study with Slovakian senior citizens are reported. A positive relationship between strong BJW and subjective well-being (life satisfaction, positive and negative affect) was observed. Moreover, the relationship persisted when controlled for other significant predictors of well-being (subjective health, social contacts). The overall pattern of results reveals the belief in a personal just world to have a unique association with subjective well- being in old age.
CR BAKER LA, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P158, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.7.1.158
   Baltes P. B., 1990, SUCCESSFUL AGING PER, P1, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511665684.003
   BRANDTSTADTER J, 1994, DEV REV, V14, P52, DOI 10.1006/drev.1994.1003
   Brunstein J. C., 1999, Z DIFFERENTIELLE DIA, V20, P58, DOI 10.1024//0170-1789.20.1.58
   BULMAN RJ, 1977, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P351, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.35.5.351
   Carstensen L. L, 1991, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V11, P195
   CARSTENSEN LL, 1995, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P151, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep11512261
   COMER R, 1975, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P92, DOI 10.1037/h0076785
   Dalbert C., 1996, UMGANG UNGERECHTIGKE
   Dalbert C., 1998, RESPONSES VICTIMIZAT, P87
   Dalbert C., 2002, SOCIAL JUSTICE RES, V15, P123, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1019919822628
   DALBERT C, 1984, EXISTENTIELLE SCHULD
   Dalbert C., 1997, SOCIAL JUSTICE RES, V10, P175, DOI 10.1007/BF02683311
   Dalbert C, 1999, SOCIAL JUSTICE RES, V12, P79, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1022091609047
   Dalbert C., 2001, JUSTICE MOTIVE PERSO
   Dalbert C, 2004, JUSTICE MOTIVE ADOLE, P101
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E., 1998, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V17, P304
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DOYLE D, 1984, RES AGING, V6, P432, DOI 10.1177/0164027584006003008
   Dzuka J, 2002, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P732, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2002.tb00240.x
   Dzuka J, 2002, CESK PSYCHOL, V46, P234
   Filipp Sigrun-Heide, 1996, P218
   FURNHAM A, 1989, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V28, P365
   Furnham A, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V34, P795, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00072-7
   GOODSTEIN J, 1982, SOC INDIC RES, V10, P273, DOI 10.1007/BF00301096
   Hafer C. L., 1999, SOCIAL JUSTICE RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1023/A:1022144317302
   Labouvie-Vief G, 1982, AGEING SOC, V2, P183, DOI DOI 10.1017/S0
   LARSON R, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P109
   Lawton M. P., 1989, SOCIAL PSYCHOL AGING, P135
   LAWTON MP, 1996, HDB EMOTION ADULT DE, P327
   Lerner M. J., 1980, BELIEF JUST WORLD FU
   LERNER MJ, 1978, PSYCHOL BULL, V85, P1030, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.85.5.1030
   LIBOW JA, 1979, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V49, P670
   LIPKUS IM, 1993, J PSYCHOL, V127, P465
   Lipkus IM, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P666, DOI 10.1177/0146167296227002
   Lupfer MB, 1998, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P495
   Maes J., 2004, JUSTICE MOTIVE ADOLE, P64
   OLSEN JK, 1980, DISS ABSTR INT A, V40, P5211
   Pinquart M, 2000, PSYCHOL AGING, V15, P187, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.15.2.187
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   Sallay H., 2004, JUSTICE MOTIVE ADOLE, P85
   Tabachnik B. G., 2001, USING MULTIVARIATE S
NR 43
TC 12
BP 439
EP 444
PY 2006
PD SEP
VL 10
IS 5
DI 10.1080/13607860600637778
GA 078RW
UT WOS:000240122000002
TG GROUP3
ER

PT J
AU KENG, KA
   HOOI, WS
AF KENG, KA
   HOOI, WS
TI ASSESSING QUALITY-OF-LIFE IN SINGAPORE - AN EXPLORATORY-STUDY
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
RP KENG, KA, NATL UNIV SINGAPORE,FAC BUSINESS ADM,DEPT MKT,SINGAPORE 0511,SINGAPORE.
ID SATISFACTION; HAPPINESS
AB This article attempts an exploratory study of the quality of life in Singapore. The first objective of this study was to gauge how Singaporeans view the quality of their lives and the extent to which demographic characteristics affect life satisfaction. Secondly, the importance of the different pre-selected domains of life was also individually investigated. Finally, the levels of satisfaction with each of these domains were also assessed. It was found that there were no significant relationships found between life satisfaction and demographic characteristics. In addition, people in Singapore attached great importance to being healthy and having a happy family life. Finally, it was also determined that they were in general very satisfied with the various domains of life, particulary with family life and life in Singapore as a whole.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   ATKINSON T, 1976, IS SATISFACTION GOOD
   BHARADWAJ L, 1977, SOC INDIC RES, V4, P421, DOI 10.1007/BF00353143
   BHARADWAJ LK, 1980, SOC INDIC RES, V7, P337, DOI 10.1007/BF00305605
   Bradburn N. M., 1965, REPORTS HAPPINESS
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   Campbell A, 1981, SENSE WELL BEING AM
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   CLEMENTE F, 1976, SOC FORCES, V54, P621, DOI 10.2307/2576286
   FINEDAVIS M, 1982, SOC INDIC RES, V11, P341, DOI 10.1007/BF00323186
   Gurin G., 1960, AM VIEW THEIR MENTAL
   HAAVISMANNILA E, 1971, HUM RELAT, V24, P582
   HANKISS E, 1978, UNESCO REPORTS PAPER, V38, P58
   HERZOG AR, 1981, RES AGING, V3, P142, DOI 10.1177/016402758132002
   INGLEHART R, 1986, RES QUALITY LIFE
   KAU AK, 1991, VALUES LIFESTYLES SI
   KIM OD, 1982, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V10, P297
   LEE PS, 1992, DEV SOCIAL INDICATOR, P119
   Leelakulthanit O., 1991, J MACROMARKETING, V11, P3, DOI 10.1177/027614679101100102
   Liu B. C., 1976, QUALITY LIFE INDICAT
   MCCALL S, 1975, SOC INDIC RES, V2, P229, DOI 10.1007/BF00300538
   MEDLEY ML, 1980, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V11, P193, DOI 10.2190/D4LG-ALJQ-8850-GYDV
   MICHALOS AC, 1980, SOC INDIC RES, V8, P385, DOI 10.1007/BF00461152
   Michalos A. C., 1986, RES QUALITY LIFE, P57
   MICHALOS AC, 1982, SOC INDIC RES, V11, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00353590
   MICHALOS AC, 1983, SOC INDIC RES, V13, P225, DOI 10.1007/BF00318099
   Near J. P., 1980, ACAD MANAGE REV, V5, P415, DOI 10.2307/257117
   NEAR JP, 1978, ACAD MANAGE J, V21, P248, DOI 10.2307/255758
   RICE RW, 1980, BASIC APPLIED SOCIAL, V1, P283
   SHEN S, 1992, DEV SOCIAL INDICATOR, P129
   SHIN DC, 1978, SOC INDIC RES, V5, P475, DOI 10.1007/BF00352944
   SHIN DC, 1983, SOC INDIC RES, V12, P393, DOI 10.1007/BF00300446
   YING YW, 1992, SOC INDIC RES, V26, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00303823
NR 34
TC 2
BP 71
EP 91
PY 1995
PD MAY
VL 35
IS 1
DI 10.1007/BF01079239
GA QU456
UT WOS:A1995QU45600005
ER

PT J
AU BIRCHALL, A
AF BIRCHALL, A
TI A WHIFF OF HAPPINESS
SO NEW SCIENTIST
J9 NEW SCI
LA English
DT Article
NR 0
TC 0
BP 44
EP 47
PY 1990
PD AUG 25
VL 127
IS 1731
GA DV792
UT WOS:A1990DV79200035
ER

PT J
AU Saleh, J
   Robinson, BS
   Kugler, NW
   Illingworth, KD
   Patel, P
   Saleh, KJ
AF Saleh, Jenine
   Robinson, Brooke S.
   Kugler, Nathan W.
   Illingworth, Kenneth D.
   Patel, Pranay
   Saleh, Khaled J.
TI Effect of Social Media in Health Care and Orthopedic Surgery
SO ORTHOPEDICS
J9 ORTHOPEDICS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Saleh, Jenine; Robinson, Brooke S.; Kugler, Nathan W.; Illingworth, Kenneth D.; Patel, Pranay; Saleh, Khaled J.] So Illinois Univ, Sch Med, Dept Surg, Div Orthopaed & Rehabil, Springfield, IL 62702 USA.
RP Saleh, KJ, So Illinois Univ, Sch Med, Dept Surg, Div Orthopaed & Rehabil, 701 N 1st St, Springfield, IL 62702 USA.
EM ksaleh@siumed.edu
ID INFORMATION; PATIENT; INTERNET
AB With the growth of social media platforms, their potential to affect health care, and orthopedics specifically, continues to expand. We reviewed the literature to obtain all pertinent information on social media in health care and examined its strengths and weaknesses from patient and physician perspectives. Health care professionals have slowly begun to use social media to stay connected with patients. The recent use of networking sites aims to improve education, provide a forum to discuss relevant medical topics, and allow for improved patient care. The use of social media, with the understanding of its limitations, may help promote patient happiness and safety and serve as an educational platform.
CR Ahmad F, 2006, J MED INTERNET RES, V8, DOI 10.2196/jmir.8.3.e22
   Barak A, 2008, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V24, P1867, DOI 10.1016/j.chb.2008.02.004
   Barry Frank, 2010, AHP J, P30
   British Medical Association, US SOC MED PRACT ETH
   Culver JD, 1997, J GEN INTERN MED, V12, P466, DOI 10.1046/j.1525-1497.1997.00084.x
   Eckler P, 2008, HLTH COMMUNICATION N, P283
   Eytan Ted, 2011, Perm J, V15, P71
   Facebook, FACTSH
   Fox S, SOCIAL LIFE HLTH INF
   Frost JH, 2008, J MED INTERNET RES, V10, DOI 10.2196/jmir.1053
   Hawn C, 2009, HEALTH AFFAIR, V28, P361, DOI 10.1377/hlthaff.28.2.361
   Henwood F, 2003, SOCIOL HEALTH ILL, V25, P589, DOI 10.1111/1467-9566.00360
   Hoybye MT, 2005, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V14, P211, DOI 10.1002/pon.837
   Huffpost Tech, TWITT US STAT REV
   Norum J, 2003, SUPPORT CARE CANCER, V11, P286, DOI 10.1007/s00520-002-0437-1
   Smith J., FASTEST GROWING DEMO
   Social Networks, SOC NETW BLOGS NOW A
   Stevenson FA, 2007, BMC FAM PRACT, V8, DOI 10.1186/1471-2296-8-47
   Swan M, 2009, INT J ENV RES PUB HE, V6, P492, DOI 10.3390/ijerph6020492
   Thacker SI, 2011, ANN INTERN MED, V154, P707
   US Department of Health and Human Services, INF PRIV
   What Americans Do Online, WHAT AM DO ONL SOC M
   Wicks P, 2010, J MED INTERNET RES, V12, DOI 10.2196/jmir.1549
   You Tube, 2011, YOUTUBE STAT
NR 24
TC 3
BP 294
EP 297
PY 2012
PD APR
VL 35
IS 4
DI 10.3928/01477447-20120327-05
GA 930PH
UT WOS:000303151100035
ER

PT J
AU Simsek, IE
   Simsek, TT
   Yumin, ET
   Sertel, M
   Ozturk, A
   Yumin, M
AF Simsek, Ibrahim Engin
   Simsek, Tulay Tarsuslu
   Yumin, Eylem Tutun
   Sertel, Meral
   Ozturk, Asuman
   Yumin, Murat
TI The Effects of Pain on Health-Related Quality of Life and Satisfaction
   With Life in Older Adults
SO TOPICS IN GERIATRIC REHABILITATION
J9 TOP GERIATR REHABIL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Simsek, Ibrahim Engin; Simsek, Tulay Tarsuslu; Yumin, Eylem Tutun; Sertel, Meral; Ozturk, Asuman] Abant Izzet Baysal Univ, Kemal Demir Sch Phys Therapy & Rehabil, Bolu, Turkey.
   [Yumin, Murat] Off Family Med, Bolu, Turkey.
RP Simsek, IE, Abant Izzet Baysal Univ, Kemal Demir Sch Phys Therapy & Rehabil, Golkoy Campus, Bolu, Turkey.
EM iengin.simsek@gmail.com
DE health-related quality of life; life satisfaction; older adults; pain
ID MUSCULOSKELETAL PAIN; DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS; ELDERLY-PEOPLE; POPULATION;
   DISABILITY; PREVALENCE; MANAGEMENT; COMMUNITY; IMPACT; COMORBIDITY
AB Purpose: This study was designed to investigate the relations between pain, health-related quality of life, and satisfaction with life in older adults above the age of 65 years. Subjects and methods: A total of 163 subjects, 58 (35.6%) females and 105 (64.4%) males, with an average age of 73.26 +/- 6.58 years participated in the study. After gathering sociodemographic data, Nottingham Health Profile (NHP) was used to assess health-related quality of life. Satisfaction with life and level of pain were evaluated using Visual Analogue Scale. Results: Eighty-eight (54%) subjects reported pain that mainly originated from lower back, knees, and extremities with an average Visual Analogue Scale score of 5.75 +/- 2.18. There were significant differences between older adults reporting pain and those who did not report pain in the aspects of satisfaction with life and NHP (total and all subscales) (P < .05). Also, severity of pain was found to have a negative effect on NHP and social isolation subscale (NHP) (P < .05). Conclusion: This study demonstrated the adverse impact of pain on quality of life. Pain is a significant problem and needs to be routinely assessed and treated in older-adult population.
CR Alschuler KN, 2008, EUR J PAIN, V12, P757, DOI 10.1016/j.ejpain.2007.11.003
   Bergh I, 2003, J PAIN SYMPTOM MANAG, V26, P903, DOI 10.1016/S0885-3924(03)00329-4
   Bonnewyn A, 2009, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V117, P193, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2009.01.012
   Brochet B, 1998, AGE AGEING, V27, P279, DOI 10.1093/ageing/27.3.279
   Cavlak U, 2009, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V49, P298, DOI 10.1016/j.archger.2008.11.002
   Closs SJ, 2005, CURR ANAESTH CRIT CA, V16, P40, DOI 10.1016/j.cacc.2005.01.007
   Cowan DT, 2003, INT J NURS STUD, V40, P291, DOI 10.1016/S0020-7489(02)00087-1
   Ekstrom H, 2008, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V46, P409, DOI 10.1016/j.archger.2007.06.001
   Ferrell BA, 1995, J PAIN SYMPTOM MANAG, V10, P591, DOI 10.1016/0885-3924(95)00121-2
   Hart-Johnson TA, 2010, PAIN MED, V11, P564, DOI 10.1111/j.1526-4637.2010.00803.x
   Helme RD, 2001, CLIN GERIATR MED, V17, P417, DOI 10.1016/S0749-0690(05)70078-1
   JACOBSSON U, 2004, EUR J PAIN, V8, P335
   Jakobsson U, 2003, J PAIN SYMPTOM MANAG, V26, P625, DOI 10.1016/S0885-3924(03)00145-3
   Katz N, 2002, J PAIN SYMPTOM MANAG, V24, pS38, DOI 10.1016/S0885-3924(02)00411-6
   Kucukdeveci AA, 2000, INT J REHABIL RES, V23, P31, DOI 10.1097/00004356-200023010-00004
   Landi F, 2005, J PAIN SYMPTOM MANAG, V29, P255, DOI 10.1016/j.jpainsymman.2004.06.016
   Liao S, 2000, J AM GERIATR SOC, V48, P426
   LIHAVAINEN K, 2010, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, DOI DOI 10.109/GERONA/GLQ052
   Lohmann R, 1998, EUR J PAIN-LONDON, V2, P43, DOI 10.1016/S1090-3801(98)90045-3
   Rethelyi JM, 2001, PAIN, V93, P115, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(01)00301-3
   Reyes-Gibby CC, 2002, PAIN, V95, P75, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(01)00375-X
   Ross MM, 1998, J ADV NURS, V27, P1117, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1998.00620.x
   Scudds RJ, 1998, PAIN, V75, P229, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(97)00224-8
   Stenzelius K, 2005, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V40, P85, DOI 10.1016/j.archger.2004.06.001
   TARSUSLU T, 2010, DISABIL REHABIL
   Tiplady B, 1998, AGE AGEING, V27, P63, DOI 10.1093/ageing/27.1.63
   Tsai YF, 2004, J PAIN SYMPTOM MANAG, V28, P579, DOI 10.1016/j.jpainsymman.2004.03.007
   Woo J, 2009, PUBLIC HEALTH, V123, P549, DOI 10.1016/j.puhe.2009.07.006
   Zanocchi M, 2008, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V47, P121, DOI 10.1016/j.archger.2007.07.003
NR 29
TC 0
BP 361
EP 367
PY 2010
PD OCT-DEC
VL 26
IS 4
DI 10.1097/TGR.0b013e3181fcdc11
GA 675CD
UT WOS:000283801800008
ER

PT J
AU Dolnicar, S
   Yanamandram, V
   Cliff, K
AF Dolnicar, Sara
   Yanamandram, Venkata
   Cliff, Katie
TI THE CONTRIBUTION OF VACATIONS TO QUALITY OF LIFE
SO ANNALS OF TOURISM RESEARCH
J9 ANN TOURISM RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Dolnicar, Sara] Univ Wollongong, Inst Innovat Business & Social Res, Wollongong, NSW 2522, Australia.
RP Dolnicar, S, Univ Wollongong, Inst Innovat Business & Social Res, Wollongong, NSW 2522, Australia.
EM sara_dolnicar@uow.edu.au
DE quality of life; life satisfaction; vacations; holidays; heterogeneity
ID LEISURE ACTIVITIES; TOURISM; SATISFACTION; PERSPECTIVES; PERCEPTIONS;
   INSTRUMENT; RESIDENTS; PATTERNS; SERVICES; INDEX
AB The contribution of vacations to people's life satisfaction and Quality of Life (QOL) has recently attracted substantial attention among tourism researchers. Yet, most QOL scales do not include vacations: 7% explicitly measure vacations whereas 42% only include items relating to vacations within the broader Leisure domain. Leisure and vacations, however, differ substantially in nature with leisure referring to regular home-based activities and vacations being infrequent leisure activities away from home. As a consequence of the common amalgamation of vacations with leisure, there is limited knowledge about the specific contribution of vacations to people's QOL. The present study (1) presents empirical evidence for the contribution of vacations to QOL, (2) determines the extent of this contribution, and (3) investigates variation in the extent to which vacations contribute to the QOL of different people. Results indicate that vacations contribute to the QOL of the majority, of people, are as important a QOL domain as Leisure and People, and that QOL means different things to different people at different points in their life, representing an individual and dynamic concept.
CR Australian Bureau of Statistics, 2006, 2914 0 2006 CENS POP
   Australian Centre on Quality of Life, 2010, INSTR
   Bachleitner R, 1999, J BUS RES, V44, P199, DOI 10.1016/S0148-2963(97)00201-4
   Balla D., 1971, MENT RETARD, V5, P7
   Buchta C., 1997, 7 SFB AD INF SYST MO
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   Card J. A., 2006, Asia Pacific Journal of Tourism Research, V11, P161, DOI 10.1080/10941660600727566
   Cohen E., 1979, Annals of Tourism Research, V6, P18, DOI 10.1016/0160-7383(79)90092-6
   CUMMINS RA, 1994, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V54, P372, DOI 10.1177/0013164494054002011
   Dann G. M. S., 2001, ANN TOURISM RES, V28, P235, DOI 10.1016/S0160-7383(00)00007-4
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   Diener E, 2009, SOC INDIC RES SER, V39, P1, DOI 10.1007/978-90-481-2354-4
   Diener E, 1997, SOC INDIC RES, V40, P189, DOI 10.1023/A:1006859511756
   Hobson J. S. P., 1994, Journal of Travel & Tourism Marketing, V3, P21
   Dolnicar S., 2008, TOURISM MANAGEMENT A, P592
   Dolni?ar S., 2004, Journal of Travel Research, V42, P244, DOI 10.1177/0047287503258830
   Dolnicar S, 2009, J TRAVEL RES, V47, P295, DOI 10.1177/0047287508326506
   Dolnicar S, 2010, MARKET LETT, V21, P83, DOI 10.1007/s11002-009-9083-4
   FERRANS CE, 1985, ADV NURS SCI, V8, P15
   FLANAGAN JC, 1978, AM PSYCHOL, V33, P138, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.33.2.138
   Frisch M. B., 2000, SOCIAL INDIC RES, P207
   Gall TL, 2000, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V32, P187, DOI 10.1037/h0087115
   Gilbert D, 2004, ANN TOURISM RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1016/j.annals.2003.06.001
   Grenwald-Mayes Gloria, 2002, J Atten Disord, V5, P211
   Haas BK, 1999, WESTERN J NURS RES, V21, P728, DOI 10.1177/01939459922044153
   Hall C. M., 2006, GEOGRAPHY TOURISM RE
   Iso-Ahola S. E., 1984, Leisure counseling. Concepts and applications., P97
   Iwasaki Y, 2005, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V10, P79, DOI 10.1177/1359105305048557
   JEFFRES LW, 1993, J LEISURE RES, V25, P203
   Karnitis E., 2006, APPL RES QUAL LIFE, V1, P125, DOI 10.1007/s11482-006-9012-0
   Kelly J. R., 1985, RECREATION BUSINESS
   Kelly J.R., 1999, LEISURE STUDIES PROS, P135
   LANCE CE, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P69, DOI 10.1007/BF01078968
   Lee D, 1995, DEV QUALITY LIFE STU, P13
   Lee S.H., 2005, J VACATION MARKETING, V11, P249, DOI 10.1177/1356766705055716
   Lee U.-I., 2002, TRAVEL MOTIVATION TR, P17
   Lever JP, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V50, P187, DOI 10.1023/A:1006994819581
   Mactavish JB, 2007, J LEISURE RES, V39, P127
   MARTINETZ T, 1994, NEURAL NETWORKS, V7, P507, DOI 10.1016/0893-6080(94)90109-0
   Mazanec J, 2000, ENCY TOURISM
   McCabe S, 2009, ANN TOURISM RES, V36, P667, DOI 10.1016/j.annals.2009.06.005
   MEEBERG GA, 1993, J ADV NURS, V18, P32, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1993.18010032.x
   Neal J. D., 2004, Social Indicators Research, V69, P243, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-5012-3
   Neal J. D., 2007, Journal of Travel Research, V46, P154, DOI 10.1177/0047287507303977
   Neal JD, 1999, J BUS RES, V44, P153, DOI 10.1016/S0148-2963(97)00197-5
   Olson D, 1992, FAMILY INVENTORIES, P55
   Pearce P. L., 2005, Journal of Travel Research, V43, P226, DOI 10.1177/0047287504272020
   PERDUE RR, 1990, ANN TOURISM RES, V17, P586, DOI 10.1016/0160-7383(90)90029-Q
   Perdue RR, 1999, J BUS RES, V44, P165, DOI 10.1016/S0148-2963(97)00198-7
   Rejeski WJ, 2001, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V56, P23
   Richards G, 1999, J BUS RES, V44, P189, DOI 10.1016/S0148-2963(97)00200-2
   ROY C, 1982, SOC WORK HEALTH CARE, V8, P117
   Rubenstein C., 1980, PSYCHOL TODAY, V14, P62
   Sands J. D., 1981, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V74, P11
   Shaw S., 1984, SOC LEISURE, V7, P91
   Silverstein M, 2002, RES AGING, V24, P528, DOI 10.1177/0164027502245003
   Sirgy MJ, 2010, J TRAVEL RES, V49, P246, DOI 10.1177/0047287509337416
   Sirgy MJ, 2011, J TRAVEL RES, V50, P261, DOI 10.1177/0047287510362784
   TINSLEY HEA, 1979, J LEISURE RES, V11, P278
   Verdugo MA, 2005, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V49, P707, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.2005.00739.x
   Zabriskie RB, 2001, FAM RELAT, V50, P281, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3729.2001.00281.x
   Zabriskie RB, 2003, J LEISURE RES, V35, P163
NR 62
TC 8
BP 59
EP 83
PY 2012
PD JAN
VL 39
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.annals.2011.04.015
GA 871YZ
UT WOS:000298774900003
ER

PT J
AU Teck-Hong, T
AF Teck-Hong, Tan
TI Housing satisfaction in medium- and high-cost housing: The case of
   Greater Kuala Lumpur, Malaysia
SO HABITAT INTERNATIONAL
J9 HABITAT INT
LA English
DT Article
RP Teck-Hong, T, 42A Jalan PJU 1A-1H, Petaling Jaya 47301, Selangor, Malaysia.
EM walter_tan@hotmail.com
DE Housing satisfaction; Homeownership; Housing delivery system; Greater
   Kuala Lumpur
ID RESIDENTIAL SATISFACTION; NEIGHBORHOOD SATISFACTION; SOCIAL
   INTERACTIONS; LIFE SATISFACTION; HOMEOWNERSHIP; DETERMINANTS; COMMUNITY;
   PEOPLE; HEALTH; PORTFOLIO
AB Housing policies and programs have long been implemented to ensure that all will have access to adequate housing in Malaysia. In order to achieve sustainability in the housing industry, housing providers should regulate their housing activities to suit households' needs and wants by examining factors which account for housing satisfaction or dissatisfaction. Results showed that the degree of housing satisfaction may depend on the types of homeownership externalities that households are expected to receive, as defined by local amenities and social capital investment, and neighborhood stability of homeownership. Housing and socio-economic and demographic determinants are also found to be significant in the study. Additionally, households are generally satisfied if they are given an opportunity to purchase their homes using the Build-then-Sell 10:90 system. (C) 2011 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Aaronson D, 2000, J URBAN ECON, V47, P356, DOI 10.1006/juec.1999.2144
   Adriaanse C. C. M., 2007, J HOUS BUILT ENVIRON, V22, P287, DOI 10.1007/s10901-007-9082-9
   Amerigo M, 1997, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V17, P47, DOI 10.1006/jevp.1996.0038
   Amole D, 2009, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V29, P76, DOI 10.1016/j.jenvp.2008.05.006
   Barcus HR, 2004, REG STUD, V38, P643, DOI 10.1080/003434042000240950
   Barnett V., 1991, SAMPLE SURVEY PRINCI
   Baum S, 2010, URBAN STUD, V47, P467, DOI 10.1177/0042098009351941
   Bolin K, 2003, SOC SCI MED, V56, P2379, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(02)00242-3
   Bond M., 1998, J REAL ESTATE RES, V15, P327
   Campbell JY, 2007, J MONETARY ECON, V54, P591, DOI 10.1016/j.jmoneco.2005.10.016
   Carpiano RM, 2007, HEALTH PLACE, V13, P639, DOI 10.1016/j.healthplace.2006.09.001
   Chapman DW, 2006, URBAN AFF REV, V41, P769, DOI 10.1177/1078087406287164
   COOK CC, 1988, ENVIRON BEHAV, V20, P115, DOI 10.1177/0013916588202001
   Crowder K, 2003, SOC SCI RES, V32, P659, DOI 10.1016/S0049-089X(03)00035-8
   *DEP STAT MAL, 2000, POP HOUS CENS MAL
   DiPasquale D, 1999, J URBAN ECON, V45, P354, DOI 10.1006/juec.1998.2098
   DUSANSKY R, 2007, J URBAN ECON, V35, P305
   Elsinga M, 2005, J HOUS BUILT ENVIRON, V20, P401, DOI 10.1007/s10901-005-9023-4
   Flavin M, 2002, AM ECON REV, V92, P345, DOI 10.1257/000282802760015775
   Frank B., 2009, INT J HOUSING MARKET, V2, P6
   Gibson KJ, 2007, J PLAN EDUC RES, V27, P5, DOI 10.1177/0739456X07299845
   Glaeser EL, 2000, J HOUS ECON, V9, P1, DOI 10.1006/jhec.2000.0262
   GOETZMANN W, 2000, YALE SCH MANAGEMENT, V161
   GOETZMANN WN, 1993, J REAL ESTATE FINANC, V6, P201, DOI 10.1007/BF01096958
   HARKNESS JM, 2003, EC POLY REV      JUN, P87
   Hipp J, 2010, URBAN STUD, V47, P2517, DOI 10.1177/0042098009359950
   Hutchison N, 1994, J PROPERTY FINANCE, V5, P47, DOI DOI 10.1108/09588689410076739
   KAITILLA S, 1993, ENVIRON BEHAV, V25, P514, DOI 10.1177/0013916593253005
   Kan K, 2007, J URBAN ECON, V61, P436, DOI 10.1016/j.jue.2006.07.005
   Kellecki O. L., 2006, EUROPEAN J HOUSING P, V6, P77, DOI 10.1080/14616710600587654
   KHANA E, 2003, ENVIRON BEHAV, V35, P434
   Lien HM, 2008, J URBAN ECON, V64, P408, DOI 10.1016/j.jue.2008.03.002
   Lu M, 1998, ENVIRON PLANN A, V30, P1473, DOI 10.1068/a301473
   Lu M., 2002, INT J POPULATION GEO, V8, P201, DOI 10.1002/ijpg.244
   Lu M, 1999, GROWTH CHANGE, V30, P264, DOI 10.1111/0017-4815.00113
   *MAL, 2006, 9 MAL PLAN 2006 2010
   *MAL, 2001, 8 MAL PLAN 2001 2005
   MALIK N, 2009, INT J COMPUTER SCI I, V2, P1
   MASRON TA, 2010, INT J EC FINANCE, V2, P7
   *MIN HOUS LOC GOV, 2011, NAT HOUS POL
   Ministry of Finance's Valuation and Property Service Department, 2009, PROP MARK STAT REP
   Mohit MA, 2010, HABITAT INT, V34, P18, DOI 10.1016/j.habitatint.2009.04.002
   MORRIS EW, 1975, J MARRIAGE FAM, V37, P79, DOI 10.2307/351032
   Ogu V. I., 2002, INT PLANNING STUDIES, V7, P37, DOI 10.1080/13563470220112599
   Oswald F, 2003, RES AGING, V25, P122, DOI 10.1177/0164027502250016
   Paris DE, 2005, J PERFORM CONSTR FAC, V19, P138, DOI 10.1061/(asce)0887-3828(2005)19:2(138)
   Parkes A, 2002, URBAN STUD, V39, P2413, DOI 10.1080/0042098022000027031
   *PEMANDU, 2010, ETP CHAPT 5 GREAT KU
   PHUN S, 2010, IPROPERTY MALASIA, V58, P32
   Pinquart M., 2004, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, P195
   Poortinga W, 2008, HEALTH PLACE, V14, P562, DOI 10.1016/j.healthplace.2007.10.003
   Potter J, 2006, ENVIRON BEHAV, V38, P605, DOI 10.1177/0013916505284797
   Preiser WFE., 1989, BUILDING EVALUATION
   Rohe W. M., 2001, WORKING PAPER SERIES
   Rohe WM, 1996, HOUS POLICY DEBATE, V7, P37
   ROHE WM, 1994, J AM PLANN ASSOC, V60, P173, DOI 10.1080/01944369408975571
   Rossi PH, 1996, HOUS POLICY DEBATE, V7, P1
   ROSSI PH, 1955, WHY FAMILY MOVE
   Salleh AG, 2008, HABITAT INT, V32, P485, DOI 10.1016/j.habitatint.2008.01.002
   Tan T. H., 2011, INT J HOUSING MARKET, V4, P58
   TAN TH, 2010, INT J BUSINESS EMERG, V2, P286
   Tan TH, 2008, HABITAT INT, V32, P318, DOI 10.1016/j.habitatint.2007.11.006
   Vera-Toscano E, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V86, P257, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9107-5
NR 63
TC 3
BP 108
EP 116
PY 2012
PD JAN
VL 36
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.habitatint.2011.06.003
GA 847EH
UT WOS:000296954200013
ER

PT J
AU Elliott, C
AF Elliott, C
TI Pursued by happiness and beaten senseless - Prozac and the American
   dream
SO HASTINGS CENTER REPORT
J9 HASTINGS CENT REP
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Minnesota, Ctr Bioeth, Minneapolis, MN 55455 USA.
RP Elliott, C, Univ Minnesota, Ctr Bioeth, Minneapolis, MN 55455 USA.
CR DETOCQUEVILLE A, 1988, DEMOCRACY AM, P536
   FORD R, 1995, INDEPENDENCE DAY, P57
   HAUERWAS S, 1998, ANN M AM SOC BIOETH
   KOLAKOWSKI L, 1985, MODERNITY ENDLESS TR
   OHARA M, 1996, FONTANA POSTMODERNIS, P166
   PERCY W, 1971, LOVE RUINS, P12
   PERCY W, 1985, LAST GENTLEMAN, P12
   PERCY W, 1991, SIGNPOSTS STRANGE LA, P258
   WEST C, 1993, RACE MATTERS, P15
   WITTGENSTEIN L, 1956, REMARKS FDN MATH, P57
NR 10
TC 21
BP 7
EP 12
PY 2000
PD MAR-APR
VL 30
IS 2
DI 10.2307/3528306
GA 309HE
UT WOS:000086761800006
ER

PT J
AU Tatarko, AN
   Lebedeva, NM
   Kozlova, MA
AF Tatarko, AN
   Lebedeva, NM
   Kozlova, MA
TI The role of modernization of a way of life in transformation of ethnic
   identity
SO VOPROSY PSIKHOLOGII
J9 VOP PSIKHOL+
LA Russian
DT Article
AB tThe study conducted by the authors reveals that modernization of a way of life is linked to positiveness and vagueness of ethnic identity. The level of modernization of a way of life is negatively linked to the values of traditionalism and conservatism and positively - to the values of hedonism and affective autonomy. At the same time the values of traditionalism and conservatism are negatively linked to the level of life satisfaction. The level of modernization of a way of life is also linked to the values of harmony, but the direction of the link may vary in cultures with different levels of modernization.
CR BROWN R, 2000, GROUP PROCESSESS DYN
   Diener Ed, 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE
   DRESSLER WW, 1979, MED ANTHROPOL, V3, P225
   Hofstede GH, 1991, CULTURES ORG SOFTWAR
   Inglehart R., 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W, P165, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1745-6924.2008.00078.X
   Inkeles A., 1974, BECOMING MODERN
   KHAYRULLINA NG, 2001, SOTSIOLOGICHESKAYA D
   KOZLOV AI, 2002, MODERNIZATSIONNY STR
   Lebedeva NA, 2003, PSIKHOL ZH, V24, P31
   LEBEDEVA NM, 2002, ETNICHESKAYA TOLERAN
   LEBEDEVA NM, 2001, PSIKHOL ZH, V22, P73
   LEBEDEVA NM, 2000, PSIKHOL ZH, V21, P31
   MATSUMOTO D, 2003, PSIKHOL KULTURA
   PARK RE, 1998, SOTSIALNYE GUMANITAR, P172
   RYFF CD, 1995, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P99, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep10772395
   Schwartz SH, 2001, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V32, P519, DOI 10.1177/0022022101032005001
   Stefanenko T., 1999, ETNOPSIKHOLOGIYA
   Taylor D. M., 2002, QUEST IDENTITY MINOR
   URYVAYEV VA, 2000, SOTSIALNAYA PSIKHOLO, V3
NR 19
TC 0
BP 156
EP +
PY 2006
PD MAR-APR
IS 2
GA 040UV
UT WOS:000237407100017
ER

PT J
AU Hoppmann, C
   Gerstorf, D
   Luszcz, M
AF Hoppmann, Christiane
   Gerstorf, Denis
   Luszcz, Mary
TI Dyadic Interrelations in Lifespan Development and Aging: How Does 1+1
   Make a Couple? - Introduction
SO GERONTOLOGY
J9 GERONTOLOGY
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hoppmann, Christiane] Univ British Columbia, Dept Psychol, Vancouver, BC V6T 1Z4, Canada.
   [Gerstorf, Denis] Penn State Univ, Dept Human Dev & Family Studies, University Pk, PA 16802 USA.
   [Luszcz, Mary] Flinders Univ S Australia, Sch Psychol, Adelaide, SA 5001, Australia.
   [Luszcz, Mary] Flinders Univ S Australia, Flinders Ctr Aging Studies, Adelaide, SA 5001, Australia.
RP Hoppmann, C, Univ British Columbia, Dept Psychol, 2136 W Mall, Vancouver, BC V6T 1Z4, Canada.
EM choppmann@psych.ubc.ca
DE Lifespan development; Aging; Dyadic interrelations
ID ADULTHOOD
AB Lifespan development and aging do not take place in a vacuum. It is increasingly recognized that others, who may be very familiar such as marital partners, often play a key role in shaping the developmental trajectories of their spouses. Further, this shaping seems at least partially dependent on the prolonged interactions that result in a high level of familiarity that is conducive to affecting the feelings, actions and reactions of the other member of the dyad. The studies comprising this special series on dyadic relationships tackle a number of specific mechanisms by targeting 2 domains of functioning that are central to successful aging, namely aspects of cognitive functioning and subjective well-being. The 4 papers adopt a range of methodologies, from an experimental session to short- and longer-term longitudinal observational studies. The authors of these articles offer novel insights into the theoretical underpinnings of spousal interrelations as well as how to approach such issues analytically. The closing discussion article draws out some of the underlying themes and highlights the important promises, but also the distinct challenges, of research on couples and dyads. Key avenues for future research are outlined, especially adapting principles of an epidemiological approach to understanding cognitive aging, broadly defined. These promise to extend our understanding of dyadic interrelations in lifespan development and aging. Copyright (C) 2010 S. Karger AG, Basel
CR Baltes M. M., 1998, HDB THEORIES AGING, P209
   BALTES PB, 1996, INTERACTIVE MINDS LI, P1
   BERG CA, 2011, GERONTOLOGY, V57, P168
   Berg CA, 2007, PSYCHOL BULL, V133, P920, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.133.6.920
   BLIESZNER R, 2007, GENERATIONS, P6
   Calasanti T. M., 2007, GENERATIONS, P10
   Carstensen L. L, 1996, HDB EMOTION ADULT DE, P227, DOI 10.1016/B978-012464995-8/50014-5
   DIXON RA, 1999, EXPLORING COGNITION, P267
   DIXON RA, 2011, GERONTOLOGY, V57, P174
   Hoppmann C., 2009, GERONTOLOGY, V55, P459
   Lang F. R, 2006, HDB ADULT DEV LEARNI, P149
   Lang FR, 2001, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V56, pP321
   Meegan SP, 2002, INT J BEHAV DEV, V26, P6
   RAUERS A, 2011, GERONTOLOGY, V57, P162
   Riediger M, 2006, HDB PSYCHOL AGING, P289, DOI DOI 10.1016/B978-012101264-9/50016-1
   STRAWBRIDGE WJ, 2011, GERONTOLOGY, V57, P149
   WALKER R, 2011, GERONTOLOGY, V57, P154
NR 17
TC 1
BP 144
EP 147
PY 2011
VL 57
IS 2
DI 10.1159/000320324
GA 727AK
UT WOS:000287769500008
ER

PT J
AU Braem, S
   King, JA
   Korb, FM
   Krebs, RM
   Notebaert, W
   Egner, T
AF Braem, Senne
   King, Joseph A.
   Korb, Franziska M.
   Krebs, Ruth M.
   Notebaert, Wim
   Egner, Tobias
TI Affective Modulation of Cognitive Control is Determined by
   Performance-Contingency and Mediated by Ventromedial Prefrontal and
   Cingulate Cortex
SO JOURNAL OF NEUROSCIENCE
J9 J NEUROSCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Braem, Senne; Krebs, Ruth M.; Notebaert, Wim] Univ Ghent, Dept Expt Psychol, Ghent, Belgium.
   [King, Joseph A.; Korb, Franziska M.; Egner, Tobias] Duke Univ, Ctr Cognit Neurosci, Durham, NC 27708 USA.
RP Braem, S, Dept Expt Psychol, Henri Dunantlaan 2, B-9000 Ghent, Belgium.
EM Senne.Braem@Ugent.be
ID MOTIVATED POSITIVE AFFECT; DEFAULT-MODE NETWORK; WORKING-MEMORY; HUMAN
   BRAIN; COMPUTATIONAL MODEL; NEGATIVE AFFECT; BASAL GANGLIA; CONFLICT;
   TASK; REWARD
AB Cognitive control requires a fine balance between stability, the protection of an on-going task-set, and flexibility, the ability to update a task-set in line with changing contingencies. It is thought that emotional processing modulates this balance, but results have been equivocal regarding the direction of this modulation. Here, we tested the hypothesis that a crucial determinant of this modulation is whether affective stimuli represent performance-contingent or task-irrelevant signals. Combining functional magnetic resonance imaging with a conflict task-switching paradigm, we contrasted the effects of presenting negative-and positive-valence pictures on the stability/flexibility trade-off in humans, depending on whether picture presentation was contingent on behavioral performance. Both the behavioral and neural expressions of cognitive control were modulated by stimulus valence and performance contingency: in the performance-contingent condition, cognitive flexibility was enhanced following positive pictures, whereas in the nonperformance-contingent condition, positive stimuli promoted cognitive stability. The imaging data showed that, as anticipated, the stability/flexibility trade-off per se was reflected in differential recruitment of dorsolateral frontoparietal and striatal regions. In contrast, the affective modulation of stability/flexibility shifts was mirrored, unexpectedly, by neural responses in ventromedial prefrontal and posterior cingulate cortices, core nodes of the "default mode" network. Our results demonstrate that the affective modulation of cognitive control depends on the performance contingency of the affect-inducing stimuli, and they document medial default mode regions to mediate the flexibility-promoting effects of performance-contingent positive affect, thus extending recent work that recasts these regions as serving a key role in on-task control processes.
CR Ashby FG, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P529, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.3.529
   Berridge KC, 2003, TRENDS NEUROSCI, V26, P507, DOI 10.1016/S0166-2236(03)00233-9
   Bijleveld E, 2012, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V21, P194, DOI 10.1177/0963721412438463
   Botvinick MM, 2001, PSYCHOL REV, V108, P624, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.108.3.624
   Braem S, 2012, COGNITION, V125, P324, DOI 10.1016/j.cognition.2012.07.015
   Brass M, 2002, CEREB CORTEX, V12, P908, DOI 10.1093/cercor/12.9.908
   Braver T., 2000, ATTENTION PERFORM, P713
   Braver TS, 2003, NEURON, V39, P713, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(03)00466-5
   Brown JW, 2007, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V55, P37, DOI 10.1016/j.cogpsych.2006.09.005
   CARVER CS, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P319, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.2.319
   Carver CS, 2003, COGNITION EMOTION, V17, P241, DOI 10.1080/02699930244000291
   Chiew Kimberly S, 2011, Front Psychol, V2, P279, DOI 10.3389/fpsyg.2011.00279
   Cohen JD, 2007, PHILOS T R SOC B, V362, P933, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2007.2098
   Corbetta M, 2008, NEURON, V58, P306, DOI 10.1016/j.neuron.2008.04.017
   Dang LC, 2012, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V24, P1960, DOI 10.1162/jocn_a_00252
   D'Ardenne K, 2012, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V109, P19900, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1116727109
   Delaveau P, 2010, EUR NEUROPSYCHOPHARM, V20, P784, DOI 10.1016/j.euroneuro.2010.07.001
   Desmet C, 2011, J NEUROSCI, V31, P1366, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.5371-10.2011
   Dreisbach G, 2004, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V30, P343, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.30.2.343
   Dreisbach G, 2012, FRONT HUM NEUROSCI, V6, DOI 10.3389/fnhum.2012.00342
   Dreisbach G, 2006, BRAIN COGNITION, V60, P11, DOI 10.1016/j.bandc.2005.08.003
   EASTERBROOK JA, 1959, PSYCHOL REV, V66, P183, DOI 10.1037/h0047707
   ESLINGER PJ, 1993, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V31, P17, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(93)90077-D
   Fair DA, 2008, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V105, P4028, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0800376105
   Forstmann BU, 2010, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V107, P15916, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1004932107
   Fox MD, 2005, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V102, P9673, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0504136102
   Frank Michael J., 2001, Cognitive Affective and Behavioral Neuroscience, V1, P137, DOI 10.3758/CABN.1.2.137
   Frank MJ, 2009, NAT NEUROSCI, V12, P1062, DOI 10.1038/nn.2342
   Gable PA, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P476, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02112.x
   Gable PA, 2011, EMOTION, V11, P1358, DOI 10.1037/a0025611
   Gittins J., 1974, PROGR STAT, P241
   Goschke T, 2000, CONTROL OF COGNITIVE PROCESSES: ATTENTION AND PERFORMANCE XVIII, P331
   Gray JR, 2001, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V130, P436, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.130.3.436
   Gusnard DA, 2001, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V98, P4259, DOI 10.1073/pnas.071043098
   Hampson M, 2006, J NEUROSCI, V26, P13338, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.3408-06.2006
   Harmon-Jones E, 2009, PSYCHOL SCI, V20, P406, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2009.02302.x
   Hart SJ, 2010, NEUROIMAGE, V49, P2662, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2009.10.076
   Hayden BY, 2010, FRONT HUM NEUROSCI, V4, DOI 10.3389/fnhum.2010.00223
   Isen AM, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P184
   Kanske P, 2011, BIOL PSYCHOL, V87, P122, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2011.02.018
   Kanske P, 2011, CEREB CORTEX, V21, P911, DOI 10.1093/cercor/bhq157
   Kanske Philipp, 2012, Front Integr Neurosci, V6, P42, DOI 10.3389/fnint.2012.00042
   Kanske P, 2011, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V32, P198, DOI 10.1002/hbm.21012
   Kehagia AA, 2010, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V20, P199, DOI 10.1016/j.conb.2010.01.007
   Lang P. J., 2008, A8 U FLOR
   Leech R, 2012, J NEUROSCI, V32, P215, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.3689-11.2012
   Mcnab F, 2008, NAT NEUROSCI, V11, P103, DOI 10.1038/nn2024
   Nagano-Saito A, 2009, NEUROSCI LETT, V458, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.neulet.2009.04.025
   Ollinger JM, 2001, NEUROIMAGE, V13, P218, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2000.0711
   O'Reilly RC, 2006, NEURAL COMPUT, V18, P283, DOI 10.1162/089976606775093909
   Padmala Srikanth, 2011, Front Psychol, V2, P192, DOI 10.3389/fpsyg.2011.00192
   Pearson JM, 2011, TRENDS COGN SCI, V15, P143, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2011.02.002
   Pearson JM, 2009, CURR BIOL, V19, P1532, DOI 10.1016/j.cub.2009.07.048
   Pessoa L, 2008, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V9, P148, DOI 10.1038/nrn2317
   Pessoa L, 2009, TRENDS COGN SCI, V13, P160, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2009.01.006
   Ragozzino ME, 2007, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V1121, P355, DOI 10.1196/annals.1401.013
   Raichle ME, 2001, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V98, P676, DOI 10.1073/pnas.98.2.676
   Sakaki M, 2011, COGN AFFECT BEHAV NE, V11, P526, DOI 10.3758/s13415-011-0051-0
   Shackman AJ, 2011, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V12, P154, DOI 10.1038/nrn2994
   Singh KD, 2008, NEUROIMAGE, V41, P100, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2008.01.051
   Singh-Curry V, 2009, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V47, P1434, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2008.11.033
   Smith KS, 2011, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V108, pE255, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1101920108
   Sohn MH, 2000, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V97, P13448, DOI 10.1073/pnas.240460497
   Sridharan D, 2008, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V105, P12569, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0800005105
   Strauss GP, 2011, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V69, P424, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2010.10.015
   Strmer Birgit, 2011, Front Psychol, V2, P335, DOI 10.3389/fpsyg.2011.00335
   Subramaniam K, 2009, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V21, P415, DOI 10.1162/jocn.2009.21057
   van Steenbergen H, 2012, BIOL PSYCHOL, V90, P234, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2012.03.018
   van Steenbergen H, 2009, PSYCHOL SCI, V20, P1473, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2009.02470.x
   Verguts T, 2009, TRENDS COGN SCI, V13, P252, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2009.02.007
   Vertes RP, 2006, NEUROSCIENCE, V142, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroscience.2006.06.027
   Waltz JA, 2013, PLOS ONE, V8, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0057257
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 73
TC 0
BP 16961
EP 16970
PY 2013
PD OCT 23
VL 33
IS 43
DI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.1208-13.2013
GA 240II
UT WOS:000326088500010
ER

PT J
AU Tadie, A
AF Tadie, A
TI Happiness and the limits of satisfaction - Hudson,DW
SO INTERNATIONAL PHILOSOPHICAL QUARTERLY
J9 INT PHILOS QUART
LA English
DT Book Review
RP Tadie, A, SEATTLE UNIV,SEATTLE,WA 98122, USA.
CR Hudson Deal, 1996, HAPPINESS LIMITS SAT
NR 1
TC 0
BP 355
EP 356
PY 1997
PD SEP
VL 37
IS 3
GA XR621
UT WOS:A1997XR62100011
ER

PT J
AU Li, CB
   Wu, WY
   Jin, H
   Zhang, X
   Xue, HB
   He, YL
   Xiao, SF
   Jeste, DV
   Zhang, MG
AF Li, Chunbo
   Wu, Wenyuan
   Jin, Hua
   Zhang, Xu
   Xue, Haibo
   He, Yanling
   Xiao, Shifu
   Jeste, Dilip V.
   Zhang, Minguan
TI Successful aging in Shanghai, China: definition, distribution and
   related factors
SO INTERNATIONAL PSYCHOGERIATRICS
J9 INT PSYCHOGERIATR
LA English
DT Article
C1 Tongji Univ, Tongji Hosp, Dept Psychiat, Shanghai 200065, Peoples R China.
   Univ Calif San Diego, Dept Psychiat, San Diego, CA 92103 USA.
   Shanghai Mental Hlth Ctr, Dept Geriatr Psychiat, Shanghai, Peoples R China.
   Shanghai Mental Hlth Ctr, Dept Clin Epidemiol, Shanghai, Peoples R China.
RP Li, CB, Tongji Univ, Tongji Hosp, Dept Psychiat, 389 Xin Cun Rd, Shanghai 200065, Peoples R China.
EM chunbo_li@yahoo.com
DE successful aging; definition; distribution; related factors
ID MINI-MENTAL STATE; OLDEST-OLD; YOUNG-OLD; HEALTH; CONSEQUENCES;
   POPULATION; PREDICTORS; ADULTHOOD; DEMENTIA; VERSION
AB Objective: There are few studies of successful aging in China. This study was designed to investigate the distribution, and related factors, of successful aging in an elderly Chinese population.
   Methods: A cross-sectional, community-dwelling elderly population was surveyed in Shanghai, China. We defined successful aging based on a multi-dimensional model. Correlates of successful aging were explored through the Shanghai Successful Aging Project Questionnaire, which includes sociodemographic questions, and a battery of standardized instruments, including the Chinese version of the Mini-mental State Examination, activities of daily living, and the Life Satisfaction Index A (LSIA).
   Results: The rate of successful aging was 46.2% [95% confidence interval (CI) 43.6-48.7] among people aged 65 or above, and the rate for males was higher than that for females. The rate was much lower for those aged 85 years or over (9.4%). Logistic regression analysis suggested that female gender and older age were unfavorable factors for successful aging. A higher score on the LSIA, more leisure activities and being currently married related to successful aging.
   Conclusion: The rate of successful aging in Shanghai, China is similar to that found in studies from western countries. There are some potentially modifiable factors that may relate to successful aging.
CR Borrell C, 2000, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V54, P24, DOI 10.1136/jech.54.1.24
   CHEN PJ, 1995, J AM GERIATR SOC, V43, P378
   Chou KL, 2002, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V54, P1, DOI 10.2190/9K7T-6KXM-C0C6-3D64
   Cui XJ, 1996, AM J PSYCHIAT, V153, P21
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   GARFEIN AJ, 1995, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V50, pS77
   GLASS TA, 2003, GERIATRIC MED GERONT, P173
   GLASS TA, 1995, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V50, pS65
   GOLDMAN N, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V40, P1717, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)00281-W
   GURALNIK JM, 1989, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V79, P703, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.79.6.703
   HAVIGHURST RJ, 1961, GERONTOLOGIST, V1, P8
   Holliday R, 1999, LANCET, V354, P4
   Hubert H. B., 2002, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V57, P347
   Jeste DV, 2000, AM J PSYCHIAT, V157, P1912, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.157.12.1912
   JORM AF, 1998, AUSTRALASIAN J AGEIN, V18, P33
   KATZMAN R, 1988, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V41, P971, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(88)90034-0
   LI CB, 2000, CHINESE J GERONTOLOG, V20, P67
   McDowell INC, 1996, MEASURING HLTH GUIDE
   Menec VH, 2003, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V58, pS74
   Ohayon MM, 2001, J AM GERIATR SOC, V49, P360, DOI 10.1046/j.1532-5415.2001.49077.x
   Phelan EA, 2002, J AM GERIATR SOC, V50, P1306, DOI 10.1046/j.1532-5415.2002.t01-1-50324.x
   QIN C, 2002, XIN WEN WAN BAO, V1365, pA2
   Ren XHS, 1998, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V51, P1129, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(98)00104-8
   ROWE JW, 1987, SCIENCE, V237, P143, DOI 10.1126/science.3299702
   Rowe JW, 1997, GERONTOLOGIST, V37, P433
   *SSPS, STAT PACK SOC SCI VE
   Strawbridge WJ, 1996, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V144, P135
   THORESEN CE, 1984, HDB COUNSELING PSYCH, P930
   *WHO, 2001, BAS DOC INCL AM 1231
   ZHANG MY, 1990, ANN NEUROL, V27, P428, DOI 10.1002/ana.410270412
NR 30
TC 20
BP 551
EP 563
PY 2006
PD SEP
VL 18
IS 3
DI 10.1017/S1041610205002966
GA 086LH
UT WOS:000240674300017
ER

PT J
AU Backman, K
   Hentinen, M
AF Backman, K
   Hentinen, M
TI Factors associated with the self-care of home-dwelling elderly
SO SCANDINAVIAN JOURNAL OF CARING SCIENCES
J9 SCAND J CARING SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Oulu, Oulu Univ Hosp, Dept Nursing & Hlth Adm, Oulu, Finland.
RP Backman, K, Univ Oulu, Oulu Univ Hosp, Dept Nursing & Hlth Adm, Oulu, Finland.
DE elderly; self-care; functional capacity; life satisfaction; self-esteem
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; OLDER ADULTS; DISEASE; AGE
AB The purpose of this study was to examine how functional capacity, activities of daily living (ADL), instrumental activities of daily living (IADL), life satisfaction and self-esteem are related to the self-care behaviour styles of home-dwelling elderly persons. Data were collected by qualitative interviews (self-care) and structured interviews (functional capacity, life satisfaction and self-esteem) from home-dwelling elderly persons (n = 40) aged 75 or more. The persons were living in a medium-sized city in northern Finland. The qualitative data were analysed using deductive content analysis. The classification frame consisted of a theoretical classification developed in an earlier study. The categories were quantified and the relationship between the variables analysed by cross-tabulation. The persons whose self-care behaviour style was responsible, formally guided or independent carried out their daily activities without assistance from others, while those who showed abandoned self-care did not manage their daily activities without help. Life satisfaction was the highest among the formally guided persons and self-esteem among the responsible ones. Poor life satisfaction and self-esteem correlated with abandoned self-care behaviour.
CR Andersson L., 1993, J GERONTOL, V48, P109
   Backman K, 1999, J ADV NURS, V30, P564, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1999.01125.x
   BANDURA A, 1986, NZ J PSYCHOL, V10, P1
   Berman RLH, 1998, QUAL HEALTH RES, V8, P224, DOI 10.1177/104973239800800206
   Blair CE, 1996, J ADV NURS, V24, P1207, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.1996.tb01027.x
   Boland C S, 1998, J Holist Nurs, V16, P355, DOI 10.1177/089801019801600305
   Bondevik M, 1998, WESTERN J NURS RES, V20, P325, DOI 10.1177/019394599802000305
   BOWLING A, 1993, SOC SCI MED, V36, P641, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(93)90061-8
   BURKE M, 1993, J ADV NURS, V18, P3
   CARROLL DL, 1995, HEART LUNG, V24, P50, DOI 10.1016/S0147-9563(05)80095-0
   CARTWRIGHT A, 1990, BRIT MED BULL, V46, P63
   CHAPPELL N. L., 1990, AGEING SOC, V10, P41, DOI 0.1017/S0144686X00007844
   Cox EO, 1996, J GERONTOL SOC WORK, V26, P133
   DEAN K, 1989, SOC SCI MED, V29, P137, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(89)90162-7
   DEAN K, 1989, SOC SCI MED, V29, P117, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(89)90159-7
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   ESPOSITO L, 1995, J ADV NURS, V21, P935, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1995.21050935.x
   Foster M F, 1992, West J Nurs Res, V14, P444, DOI 10.1177/019394599201400403
   GEIS JA, 1990, J GENET PSYCHOL, V151, P269
   GFELLNER BM, 1989, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V68, P203
   Glaser BG, 1978, THEORETICAL SENSITIV
   GOLDSTEIN N, 1983, ADV NURSING THEORY D, P107
   GRAY GR, 1992, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V35, P205, DOI 10.2190/YWEL-LGYN-BE02-YLLF
   HAMPSON SE, 1990, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V9, P632, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.9.5.632
   HAUG MR, 1989, SOC SCI MED, V29, P171, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(89)90165-2
   Heidrich SM, 1996, RES NURS HEALTH, V19, P225, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-240X(199606)19:3<225::AID-NUR6>3.0.CO;2-M
   KARJALAINEN E, 1995, IAKKAIDEN PALVELUTAL
   KRAUSE N, 1991, J GERONTOL, V46, P84
   Krause N., 1995, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V50, P236, DOI DOI 10.1093/GERONB/50B.5.P236
   Lichtenstein P., 1996, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V51, P279
   Lilja M, 1997, SCAND J CARING SCI, V11, P73
   Lukkarinen H, 1997, INT J NURS STUD, V34, P295, DOI 10.1016/S0020-7489(97)00017-5
   MACLEAN HM, 1991, SOC SCI MED, V32, P689, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(91)90148-6
   Mendes de Leon CF, 1996, J GERONTOL PSYCHOL S, V51, P183
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   NICHOLAS PK, 1993, J ADV NURS, V18, P1085, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1993.18071085.x
   Nilsson M, 1996, SCAND J CARING SCI, V10, P116
   NORBURN JEK, 1995, J GERONTOL, V50, P101
   Nursing Orem D., 1991, NURSING CONCEPTS PRA
   Oksoo K, 1999, J ADV NURS, V29, P1082
   Polit D.F., 1995, NURSING RES PRINCIPL
   RAATIKAINEN R, 1992, SELF ACTIVENESS DOMI
   REITZES DC, 1996, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V51, P242
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   SMITH NR, 1986, AM J OCCUP THER, V40, P278
   SMITH RD, 1992, IFLA J-INT FED LIBR, V18, P13, DOI 10.1177/034003529201800106
   VALLERAND RJ, 1989, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V28, P277, DOI 10.2190/JQ0K-D0GG-WLQV-QMBN
   WINBLAD I, 1988, ACTA U OULUENSIS D, V166
   Wynne R., 1995, EDUCATION, V115, P448
   ZIKA S, 1992, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V83, P133
NR 50
TC 8
BP 195
EP 202
PY 2001
VL 15
IS 3
DI 10.1046/j.1471-6712.2001.00007.x
GA 477VZ
UT WOS:000171306100001
ER

PT J
AU Becchetti, L
   Ricca, EG
   Pelloni, A
AF Becchetti, Leonardo
   Ricca, Elena Giachin
   Pelloni, Alessandra
TI The Paradox of Children and Life Satisfaction
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Becchetti, Leonardo; Ricca, Elena Giachin; Pelloni, Alessandra] Univ Roma Tor Vergata, Fac Econ, Dipartimento Econ & Ist, I-00133 Rome, Italy.
RP Becchetti, L, Univ Roma Tor Vergata, Fac Econ, Dipartimento Econ & Ist, Via Columbia 2, I-00133 Rome, Italy.
EM becchetti@economia.uniroma2.it
DE Life satisfaction; Equivalence scales; Children
ID HAPPINESS
AB Empirical analyses of the determinants of life satisfaction routinely include the number of children as one of the socio demographic controls, without explicitly considering that, for a given household income, more children imply a lower level of income per family member. The variable "number of children" then often attracts a negative or insignificant coefficient. Using data from the German Socio Economic Panel 1984-2007 we confirm that the sign of the coefficient for the variable "number of children in the household" is negative when introducing household income without correction for the number of members in a life satisfaction regression. On the contrary, when we equivalise income with the most commonly adopted equivalence scales, so eliminating the monetary cost of raising children, the impact of the variable is positive and significant when a high level of economies of scale is assumed. Our results however lead us to reject slope homogeneity as we find strong differences by gender and region. In particular, the positive effect of children on life satisfaction is stronger for males and East Germans. We interpret these subsample split results as driven by heterogeneous opportunity costs and cultural traits.
CR Alesina A, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P2009, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2003.07.006
   Blanchflower D. G., 2008, 3354 IZA DP
   Bradbury B, 2008, REV INCOME WEALTH, V54, P305, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-4991.2008.00277.x
   Burkhauser R. V., 2001, SOZIALE SICHERUNG DY, P354
   BURKHAUSER RV, 1996, REV INCOME WEALTH, V42, P381, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-4991.1996.tb00190.x
   Clark A. E., 2008, ECON J, V118, P222, DOI DOI 10.1111/J/1468-0297.2008.02150.X
   Di Tella R, 2003, REV ECON STAT, V85, P809
   Dolan P, 2008, J ECON PSYCHOL, V29, P94, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2007.09.001
   Easterlin RA, 2005, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V56, P513, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2004.03.003
   Federal Statistical Office, 2009, GERM POP 2060 RES 12
   Frey BS, 2000, ECON J, V110, P918, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00570
   Grabka M. M., 2008, 34 DIW
   Hagenaars A, 1994, POVERTY STAT LATE 19
   Haisken-DeNew J. P., 2006, PANELWHIZ MENU DRIVE
   Haller M, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V75, P169, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-6297-y
   Kahneman D, 2004, AM ECON REV, V94, P429, DOI 10.1257/0002828041301713
   Merz J., 1993, 8 SYR U ALL U GER CT
   Schoon I, 2005, EUR PSYCHOL, V10, P309, DOI 10.1027/1016-9040.10.4.309
   Schwarze J, 2003, REV INCOME WEALTH, P359
   Smith K, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V64, P75, DOI 10.1023/A:1024728111718
   Stanca L., 2009, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V38, P834
   van Praag B., 2004, HAPPINESS QUANTIFIED
   Van Praag B. M. S., 2006, 20060473 TI
   Van Praag B. M. S., 2007, 2568 IZA
   van Praag BMS, 2003, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V51, P29, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(02)00140-3
   Wildman J., 2002, IS IT ABSOLUTE INCOM
   Wilke RA, 2006, J APPL ECONOM, V21, P781, DOI 10.1002/jae.888
NR 27
TC 0
BP 725
EP 751
PY 2013
PD MAY
VL 111
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s11205-012-0031-y
GA 116IT
UT WOS:000316876900006
ER

PT J
AU SNEEGAS, JJ
AF SNEEGAS, JJ
TI COMPONENTS OF LIFE SATISFACTION IN MIDDLE AND LATER LIFE ADULTS -
   PERCEIVED SOCIAL COMPETENCE, LEISURE PARTICIPATION, AND LEISURE
   SATISFACTION
SO JOURNAL OF LEISURE RESEARCH
J9 J LEISURE RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV ILLINOIS,URBANA,IL 61801.
CR Argyle M., 1969, SOCIAL INTERACTION
   ARGYLE M, 1978, SOCIAL SKILLS MENTAL
   BANDURA A, 1977, PSYCHOL REV, V84, P191, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.84.2.191
   BEARD JG, 1980, J LEISURE RES, V12, P20
   BRYANT B, 1974, BRIT J ED PSYCHOL, V44, P15
   CRANDALL R, 1979, J LEISURE RES, V11, P165
   DECARLO TJ, 1974, J GERONTOL, V29, P416
   Deci E. L., 1980, PSYCHOL SELF DETERMI
   FURNHAM A, 1983, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V17, P29, DOI 10.2190/9Y98-6CQB-PYTY-U668
   GORDON C, 1976, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI
   GRANEY MJ, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P701
   HARTER S, 1980, OCT MINN S CHILD PSY
   ISO-AHOLA S. E., 1980, SOCIAL PSYCHOL LEISU
   KELLER JM, 1983, OCT M NAT RECR PARK
   KELLY JR, 1986, GERONTOLOGIST, V26, P531
   KELLY JR, 1975, HPER SERIES, V6
   KELLY JR, 1978, PACIFIC SOCIOLOGICAL, V21, P312
   LARSON R, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P109
   LEWKO JH, 1978, AUG M AM PSYCH ASS T
   MEICHENBAUM D, 1981, SOCIAL COMPETENCE
   PALMORE E, 1972, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V13, P68, DOI 10.2307/2136974
   PALMORE E, 1979, GERONTOLOGIST, V19, P427
   Pedhazur E. J., 1982, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   PEPPERS LG, 1976, GERONTOLOGIST, V16, P441
   RAGHEB MG, 1982, J LEISURE RES, V14, P295
   RIDDICK CC, 1984, J LEISURE RES, V16, P136
   SCHEIDT RJ, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P848
   SHERER M, 1982, PSYCHOL REP, V51, P663
   Thorndike R., 1977, MEASUREMENT EVALUATI
   WELFORD AT, 1983, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V17, P1, DOI 10.2190/0ANV-MNFU-FKAN-GYVW
   WOOD V, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P465
   Wright S, 1934, ANN MATH STAT, V5, P161, DOI 10.1214/aoms/1177732676
NR 32
TC 22
BP 248
EP 258
PY 1986
VL 18
IS 4
GA G5533
UT WOS:A1986G553300003
ER

PT J
AU Daniels, K
AF Daniels, K
TI Measures of five aspects of affective well-being at work
SO HUMAN RELATIONS
J9 HUM RELAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Sheffield, Sch Management, Sheffield S10 2TN, S Yorkshire, England.
RP Daniels, K, Univ Sheffield, Sch Management, Sheffield S10 2TN, S Yorkshire, England.
DE affect; confirmatory factor analysis; well-being
ID NEGATIVE AFFECT; MENTAL-HEALTH; MOOD; CIRCUMPLEX; EMOTIONS; SCALES;
   STRESS
AB Validation evidence is provided for scales that measure five aspects of affective well-being in relation to the work context: anxiety-comfort, depression-pleasure. bored-enthusiastic, tiredness-vigour and angry-placid. Confirmatory factor analysis is used to test four alternative structures for the items in the scales in two samples (n = 871,n = 1915). Analyses in both samples support one structure. The final scales have acceptable internal reliability The unique explanatory power of each scale is suggested by partial correlations with theoretically related variables. Confirmatory factor analysis indicates that the five factor solution has a better fit with the data than other first order solutions with fewer factors. Second order factor analysis shows that two superordinate factors, corresponding to negative and positive affect, can account for the relationships amongst the five first order factors.
CR Andrews F.M., 1980, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V25, P1
   Bentler P. M., 1993, EQS STRUCTURAL EQUAT
   BRANNICK MT, 1995, J ORGAN BEHAV, V16, P201, DOI 10.1002/job.4030160303
   BRIEF AP, 1988, J APPL PSYCHOL, V73, P529
   BRINER RB, 1997, OCC PSYCH C BLACKP J
   BURKE MJ, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1091, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1091
   Caplan R. D. S., 1975, JOB DEMANDS WORKER H
   CARAYON P, 1994, ERGONOMICS, V37, P311, DOI 10.1080/00140139408963648
   CARVER CS, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P19, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.97.1.19
   CLEGG CW, 1981, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V54, P221
   Daniels K, 1997, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V70, P129
   DANIELS K, 1995, WORK STRESS, V9, P416
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E., 1993, HDB EMOTIONS
   Dunn G, 1993, MODELLING COVARIANCE
   EYSENCK SBG, 1968, BRIT J SOC CLIN PSYC, V7, P286
   FELDMAN LA, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P806, DOI 10.1177/0146167295218003
   GOTLIB IH, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P1161
   Guttman L., 1954, MATH THINKING SOCIAL
   HASLAM N, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P1012, DOI 10.1177/01461672952110002
   Haywood-Farmer J, 1990, SERV IND J, V10, P336, DOI 10.1080/02642069000000034
   Jenkinson C, 1996, UK SF 36 ANAL INTERP
   KELLOWAY EK, 1995, J ORGAN BEHAV, V16, P215, DOI 10.1002/job.4030160304
   Larsen R. J., 1992, EMOTION REV PERSONAL, V13
   MACKAY C, 1978, BRIT J SOC CLIN PSYC, V17, P283
   MACKINNON NJ, 1989, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V52, P70, DOI 10.2307/2786905
   Mayo E, 1933, HUMAN PROBLEMS IND C
   NEWTON TJ, 1989, HUM RELAT, V42, P441, DOI 10.1177/001872678904200505
   Oatley K., 1987, COGNITION EMOTION, V1, P29, DOI DOI 10.1080/02699938708408362
   Parkinson B., 1995, IDEAS REALITIES EMOT
   Parkinson B, 1996, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V87, P663
   Russell J. A., 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1152
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   SEVASTOS P, 1992, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V65, P33
   Spector PE, 1997, J MANAGE, V23, P659, DOI 10.1177/014920639702300503
   Tellegen A., 1985, ANXIETY ANXIETY DISO
   WARR P, 1992, 1392 U SHEFF SOC APP
   WARR P, 1994, WORK STRESS, V8, P84, DOI 10.1080/02678379408259982
   WARR P, 1990, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V63, P193
   WARR PB, 1990, WORK STRESS, V4, P285, DOI 10.1080/02678379008256991
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WATSON D, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P346, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.97.3.346
NR 43
TC 62
BP 275
EP 294
PY 2000
PD FEB
VL 53
IS 2
GA 354TV
UT WOS:000089346500005
ER

PT J
AU Christopher, AN
   Schlenker, BR
AF Christopher, AN
   Schlenker, BR
TI Materialism and affect: The role of self-presentational concerns
SO JOURNAL OF SOCIAL AND CLINICAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Albion Coll, Dept Psychol, Albion, MI 49224 USA.
   Univ Florida, Gainesville, FL 32611 USA.
RP Christopher, AN, Albion Coll, Dept Psychol, KC 4862,611 E Porter St, Albion, MI 49224 USA.
EM achristopher@albion.edu
ID AMERICAN-DREAM; NEGATIVE AFFECT; VALUES; CONSCIOUSNESS; PERSONALITY;
   CONSUMPTION; POSSESSIONS; ADOLESCENTS; VALIDATION; SCALES
AB Previous research has established an inverse relationship between materia I ism and psychologicaI well-being (e.g., Belk, 1984). To test the hypothesis that the link between materialism and affect is due in part to an individual's level of self-presentational concern, American college students (N = 297) completed the Richins and Dawson (1992) measure of materialism,the Brief Fear of Negative Evaluation Scale (FNE), the Social (SAI) and Personal (PAI) Identity Subscales of the Aspects of Identity Questionnaire, and the Brief Measures of Positive and Negative Affect Scales. Results indicated that the significant relationship between materialism and negative affect disappeared when FNE or SAI were statistically controlled, and that the significant relationship between materialism and positive affect disappeared when FNE was statistically controlled. Results are discussed in relation to other research that has explored reasons why materialism is related to lower level of psychological well-being.
CR BELK RW, 1982, J CONSUM RES, V9, P4, DOI 10.1086/208892
   BELK RW, 1988, J CONSUM RES, V15, P139, DOI 10.1086/209154
   BELK RW, 1980, ADV CONSUM RES, V7, P365
   BELK RW, 1984, ADV CONSUM RES, V11, P291
   Carver CS, 1998, PSYCHOL SCI, V9, P289, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00057
   CHEEK JM, 1994, 1994 ANN CONV AM PSY
   Christopher AN, 2000, J ECON PSYCHOL, V21, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0167-4870(99)00033-1
   Cohen S., 1985, SOCIAL SUPPORT THEOR, P73
   Deci E. L., 1995, EFFICACY AGENCY SELF, P31
   DITTMAR H, 1994, J ECON PSYCHOL, V15, P233, DOI 10.1016/0167-4870(94)90002-7
   EMMONS RA, 1991, J PERS, V59, P453, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1991.tb00256.x
   FENIGSTEIN A, 1975, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V43, P522, DOI 10.1037/h0076760
   Fry SK, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V24, P649, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(97)00230-4
   KASSER T, 2002, VALUE MAT PSYCHOL IN
   Kasser T, 2002, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P137, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.85
   KASSER T, 1995, DEV PSYCHOL, V31, P907, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.31.6.907
   Kasser T, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P280, DOI 10.1177/0146167296223006
   KASSER T, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P410, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.2.410
   Kasser T., 2001, LIFE GOALS WELL BEIN, P116
   Kasser T, 2001, J ECON PSYCHOL, V22, P693, DOI 10.1016/S0167-4870(01)00055-1
   LEARY MR, 1994, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V13, P461, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.13.6.461
   LEARY MR, 1986, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V49, P11, DOI 10.2307/2786853
   LEARY MR, 1983, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V9, P371, DOI 10.1177/0146167283093007
   Reich JW, 2001, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V20, P99, DOI 10.1521/jscp.20.1.99.22255
   RICHINS ML, 1994, J CONSUM RES, V21, P522, DOI 10.1086/209415
   RICHINS ML, 1992, J CONSUM RES, V19, P303, DOI 10.1086/209304
   RICHINS ML, 1995, AM BEHAV SCI, V38, P593, DOI 10.1177/0002764295038004009
   Rindfleisch A, 1997, J CONSUM RES, V23, P312, DOI 10.1086/209486
   Schlenker BR, 2003, HANDBOOK OF SELF AND IDENTITY, P492
   Schlenker B. R., 1980, IMPRESSION MANAGEMEN
   SCHLENKER BR, 1982, PSYCHOL BULL, V92, P641, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.92.3.641
   SCHLENKER BR, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P820, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.4.820
   SCHROEDER JE, 1995, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V10, P243
   Sirgy MJ, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V43, P227, DOI 10.1023/A:1006820429653
   Srivastava A, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P959, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.80.6.959
   TURNER RG, 1978, J PERS ASSESS, V42, P285, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4203_10
   WACHTEL PL, 1990, J ECON PSYCHOL, V11, P403, DOI 10.1016/0167-4870(90)90020-A
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 38
TC 19
BP 260
EP 272
PY 2004
PD APR
VL 23
IS 2
DI 10.1521/jscp.23.2.260.31022
GA 818UQ
UT WOS:000221270400008
ER

PT J
AU Vera-Villarroel, P
   Celis-Atenas, K
   Cordova-Rubio, N
AF Vera-Villarroel, Pablo
   Celis-Atenas, Karem
   Cordova-Rubio, Natalia
TI Evaluation of Happiness: Psychometric Analysis of the Subjective
   Happiness Scale in Chilean population
SO TERAPIA PSICOLOGICA
J9 TER PSICOL
LA Spanish
DT Article
C1 [Vera-Villarroel, Pablo] Univ Santiago Chile, Escuela Psicol, USACH, Santiago, Chile.
RP Vera-Villarroel, P, Univ Santiago Chile, Escuela Psicol, USACH, Ave Ecuador 3650,3 Piso, Santiago, Chile.
EM pablo.vera@usach.cl
DE Positive psychology; happiness; properties psychometric
ID LIFE ORIENTATION TEST; BECK DEPRESSION INVENTORY; BIG 5; QUESTIONNAIRE;
   RELIABILITY; VALIDATION; PERSPECTIVE; VALIDITY; OPTIMISM; ANXIETY
AB The purpose of this study was to evaluate the psychometric properties of the subjective happiness scale (Lyubomirsky & Lepper, 1999). The objective of the first study involving 300 people from the general population was the estimated reliability (internal consistency and temporal stability) and construct validity of the scale. The second study involved 779 people, its purpose was to obtain definitive indicators of reliability and validity in samples with diverse age range. In addition, convergent and divergent validity was evaluated with instruments: Beck Depression Inventory (BM), Big Five Questionnaire (BFI), and Dispositional Optimism Questionnaire (LOT-R). The main results of study showed an alpha of .78 and temporal stability of 61 (8 weeks apart) and a pure factorial structure. For the second study, the reliability estimation was between .73 and .87 according to the many samples studied, was found a pure factorial structure, the correlations between subjective happiness scale and instruments used to assess convergent and divergent validity were adequate, highly significant and in line with theoretical expectations. The evidence indicates adequacy of the scale for use in the assessment of this construct in the Chilean population.
CR Abbe A., 2003, J HAPPINESS STUD, P385, DOI 10.1023/B:JOHS.0000005769.54611.3c
   Alarcon R., 2006, REV INTERAMERICANA P, V40, P99
   Alesina A, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P2009, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2003.07.006
   Barak Y, 2006, AUTOIMMUN REV, V5, P523, DOI 10.1016/j.autrev.2006.02.010
   Beck A. T., 1979, COGNITIVE THERAPY DE
   BECK AT, 1988, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V8, P77, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(88)90050-5
   Benet-Martinez V, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P729, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.3.729
   Blanchflower David G., 2005, AUSTR EC REV, V38, P307, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8462.2005.00377.x
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, SCAND J ECON, V106, P393, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9442.2004.00369.x
   Buss DM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P15, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.15
   CAPRARA GV, 1993, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V15, P281, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(93)90218-R
   Chico-Libran E., 2002, PSICOTHEMA, V14, P544
   Cornelis J., 2010, J HAPPINESS STUDY, V1, P125
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 2003, J HAPPINESS STUD, V4, P1
   Cuadra-Peralta A, 2010, TER PSICOL, V28, P127
   Di Tella R, 2003, REV ECON STAT, V85, P809
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   Ferrando PJ, 2002, PSICOTHEMA, V14, P673
   Green CW, 1997, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V30, P217, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1997.30-217
   Inglehart R, 2008, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P264, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6924.2008.00078.x
   John O., 1999, HDB PERSONA IN PRESS
   Johns H., 2007, HAPPINESS EC PUBLIC
   Joseph S, 2004, PSYCHOL PSYCHOTHER-T, V77, P463, DOI 10.1348/1476083042555406
   Kashdan B.T., 2004, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU, V36, P1225
   Lewis C.A., 2002, N AM J PSYCHOL, V4, P211
   Lim HE, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V87, P259, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9171-x
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1006824100041
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   Lyubomirsky S., 2008, CIENCIA FELICIDAD ME
   Lyubomirsky S, 1998, MOTIV EMOTION, V22, P155, DOI 10.1023/A:1021396422190
   Mroczek DK, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1333, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.5.1333
   Olmedilla-Zafra A, 2009, UNIV PSYCHOL, V8, P105
   Otake Keiko, 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P361, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-3650-Z
   Otero J., 1998, PSICOLOGIA PERSONALI
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   PAVOT W, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF01086714
   Prado BZ, 2009, TER PSICOL, V27, P15
   Retana-Franco BE, 2010, UNIV PSYCHOL, V9, P179
   Ritterband L. M., 1996, DEPRESSION STRESS, V2, P123
   Rodriguez-Fornells A., 1999, EUROPEAN PSYCHOL ASS, V7, P145
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Ryff D., 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069
   Sanz J, 1998, PSICOTHEMA, V10, P303
   SCHEIER MF, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.6.1063
   Seligman MEP, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P410, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.5.410
   Steel P, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P138, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.134.1.138
   Swami V, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V93, P393, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9331-7
   Swami V, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V88, P347, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9195-2
   Urzua A, 2009, TER PSICOL, V27, P83
   Vazquez C., 1999, CLIN SALUD, V10, P59
   Vazquez C., 1997, CLIN SALUD, V8, P403
   Vera-Villarroel P, 2009, UNIV PSYCHOL, V8, P61
   Vera-Villarroel P, 2010, PSYCHOL REP, V106, P65, DOI 10.2466/PR0.106.1.65-77
   Yang Y, 2008, AM SOCIOL REV, V73, P204
NR 55
TC 9
BP 127
EP 133
PY 2011
PD JUL
VL 29
IS 1
GA 798MG
UT WOS:000293210800013
ER

PT J
AU Smith, DM
   Loewenstein, G
   Rozin, P
   Sherriff, RL
   Ubel, PA
AF Smith, Dylan M.
   Loewenstein, George
   Rozin, Paul
   Sherriff, Ryan L.
   Ubel, Peter A.
TI Sensitivity to disgust, stigma, and adjustment to life with a colostomy
SO JOURNAL OF RESEARCH IN PERSONALITY
J9 J RES PERS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Michigan, VA Ann Arbor Healthcare Syst, VA Hlth Serv Res & Dev Ctr Excellence, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
   Univ Michigan, Sch Med, Ctr Behav & Decis Sci Med, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
   Carnegie Mellon Univ, Dept Social & Decis Sci, Pittsburgh, PA 15213 USA.
   Univ Penn, Dept Psychol, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
   Univ Michigan, Sch Med, Ctr BEhav & Decis Sci Med, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
RP Smith, DM, Univ Michigan, VA Ann Arbor Healthcare Syst, VA Hlth Serv Res & Dev Ctr Excellence, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
EM dylsmith@umich.edu
DE disgust; stigma; well-being; disability
ID INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; SOCIAL SUPPORT; HEALTH; OBSESSIONS; DISABILITY;
   QUALITY; DISEASE; SCALE
AB We examined whether trait disgust sensitivity predicts well-being in colostomy patients, and whether disgust predicts stigmatizing attitudes about colostomy in non-patients. 195 patients with a colostomy returned a mailed survey including measures of disgust sensitivity, life satisfaction, mood, and feelings of being stigmatized. We also conducted an internet-survey of a non-patient sample (n=523). In the patient sample, we observed negative correlations between a bowel-specific measure of disgust sensitivity and life satisfaction (r=-.34, p<.01), and colostomy adjustment (r=-.42, p<.01), and a positive correlation with feeling stigmatized because of the colostomy (r=.54, p<.01). Correlations between a general trait disgust measure and these outcomes were more modest. A structural equation model indicated that colostomy patients who had high disgust sensitivity felt more stigmatized, and this was in turn strongly related to lower life satisfaction. Concordantly, in the non-patient sample we observed that disgust sensitivity was a significant, positive predictor of wanting less contact with colostomy patients (r=.22, p<.01). (C) 2006 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Albrecht GL, 1999, SOC SCI MED, V48, P977, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(98)00411-0
   Bonanno GA, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P1150, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.5.1150
   CAPLAN RD, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P759, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.74.5.759
   COHEN S, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P310, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.98.2.310
   Cottrell CA, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P770, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.5.770
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   HAIDT J, 2002, DISGUST SCALE VERSIO
   HAIDT J, 1994, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V16, P701, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(94)90212-7
   Kimmel PL, 1998, AM J MED, V105, P214, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9343(98)00245-9
   Lacey H., 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P167, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-2748-7
   Lewis F. M., 1996, FAMILY HOME VISITATI
   Neuberg SL, 2000, SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY OF STIGMA, P31
   Olatunji BO, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V38, P891, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.06.012
   Park JH, 2003, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V27, P65, DOI 10.1023/A:1023910408854
   Riis J, 2005, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V134, P3, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.134.1.3
   Rozin P., 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P637
   Rozin P, 1999, J RES PERS, V33, P330, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1999.2251
   Rozin P, 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P574
   SCHULZ R, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1162, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.5.1162
   SMITH DM, IN PRESS HLTH PSYCHO
   Smith DM, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P663, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2005.01592.x
   Thorpe SJ, 2003, BEHAV RES THER, V41, P1397, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(03)00058-5
   Ubel PA, 2003, QUAL LIFE RES, V12, P599, DOI 10.1023/A:1025119931010
NR 23
TC 15
BP 787
EP 803
PY 2007
PD AUG
VL 41
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.jrp.2006.09.006
GA 177YD
UT WOS:000247187500005
ER

PT J
AU Noor, NM
AF Noor, NM
TI Some demographic, personality, and role variables as correlates of
   women's well-being
SO SEX ROLES
J9 SEX ROLES
LA English
DT Article
RP Noor, NM, INT ISLAM UNIV,DEPT PSYCHOL,IRKHS,POB 70,JALAN SULTAN,PETALING JAYA 46700,SELANGOR,MALAYSIA.
ID GENERAL HEALTH QUESTIONNAIRE; NEGATIVE AFFECTIVITY; MENTAL-HEALTH;
   GENDER DIFFERENCES; WORKING MOTHERS; ROLE QUALITY; A BEHAVIOR; STRESS;
   FAMILY; DEPRESSION
AB This study examined the contributions of some demographic (age and education), personality (extraversion and neuroticism), and role variables (role occupancy and role quality) as predictors of happiness and symptoms of psychological distress in a sample of employed and non-employed English women (N = 145). Using multiple regression analysis, the results showed that personality variables accounted for the largest proportion of explained variance in the well-being measures. The results, however, did not support the predictions made by the transactional model of stress and that the three sets of predictor variables (demographic, personality and roles) combined additively in their effects on women's psychological well-being. Finally, the results showed that happiness and distress, though related, had different correlates. These findings are discussed in relation to current issues within the literature on women's work and family roles in relation to their well-being.
CR AMATEA ES, 1991, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V15, P419, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1991.tb00418.x
   ANDERSONKULMAN RE, 1986, J VOCAT BEHAV, V28, P241, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(86)90056-4
   ANESHENSEL CS, 1986, STRESS SOCIAL SUPPOR
   ARGYLE M, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P1255, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90152-H
   BACHARACH SB, 1991, J ORGAN BEHAV, V12, P39, DOI 10.1002/job.4030120104
   BANKS MH, 1980, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V53, P187
   BANKS MH, 1983, PSYCHOL MED, V13, P349
   BARNETT RC, 1991, WOMEN WORK HLTH
   BARUCH GK, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P578, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.3.578
   BERNARDO DH, 1987, J MARRIAGE FAM, V49, P381
   BRIEF AP, 1988, J APPL PSYCHOL, V73, P193, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.73.2.193
   Brown GW, 1978, SOCIAL ORIGINS DEPRE
   BURKE MJ, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P402, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.78.3.402
   CAPLAN RD, 1975, J APPL PSYCHOL, V60, P713, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.60.6.713
   COHEN J, 1978, PSYCHOL BULL, V85, P858, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.85.4.858
   Cohen J., 1983, APPLIED MULTIPLE REG
   Coser L. A., 1974, GREEDY I
   DEW MA, 1990, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V47, P737
   DUXBURY LE, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P60, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.76.1.60
   EYSENCK SBG, 1985, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V6, P21, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(85)90026-1
   Forgas J. P., 1989, RECENT ADV SOCIAL PS
   FRENCH JRP, 1982, MECHANISMS JOB STRES
   FROBERG D, 1986, WOMEN HEALTH, V11, P79, DOI 10.1300/J013v11n02_06
   FUJITA F, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P427, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.3.427
   GOLDBERG DP, 1978, MANUAL GENERAL HLTH
   GOLDING JM, 1989, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V10, P173, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp1002_7
   GOLDSTEEN K, 1989, J FAM ISSUES, V10, P504, DOI 10.1177/019251389010004005
   GOODE WJ, 1960, AM SOCIOL REV, V25, P483, DOI 10.2307/2092933
   GOVE WR, 1977, SOC FORCES, V56, P66, DOI 10.2307/2577413
   GREENHAUS JH, 1908, J VOCAT BEHAV, V31, P200
   ICKOVICS JR, 1989, DISS ABSTR INT B, V50, P5926
   IVANCEVICH JM, 1982, ACAD MANAGE J, V25, P373, DOI 10.2307/255998
   KIBRIA N, 1990, SEX ROLES, V22, P327, DOI 10.1007/BF00288337
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   LEFCOURT HM, 1982, LOCUS CONTROL
   MARKS SR, 1977, AM SOCIOL REV, V42, P921, DOI 10.2307/2094577
   MCCRAE RR, 1990, STRESS MEDICINE, V6, P237, DOI 10.1002/smi.2460060309
   MCLANAHAN S, 1987, ANN REV SOCIOLOGY, V13
   NOOR NM, 1995, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P87
   PARKES KR, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1277, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1277
   PARKES KR, 1990, J APPL PSYCHOL, V75, P399, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.75.4.399
   PHELAN J, 1991, PSYCHOL MED, V21, P999
   RHODEWALT F, 1984, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V10, P149, DOI 10.1177/0146167284101017
   ROSS CE, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P1059, DOI 10.2307/353319
   SIEBER SD, 1974, AM SOCIOL REV, V39, P567, DOI 10.2307/2094422
   STUMPF SA, 1978, J MANAGE, V4, P65, DOI 10.1177/014920637800400107
   WATSON D, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P465, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.96.3.465
   WATSON D, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P234, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.96.2.234
   WIERSMA UJ, 1991, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V12, P1207
   WILLIAMS KJ, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P664, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.76.5.664
NR 50
TC 12
BP 603
EP 620
PY 1996
PD MAY
VL 34
IS 9-10
DI 10.1007/BF01551497
GA VJ498
UT WOS:A1996VJ49800001
ER

PT J
AU Williams, PG
   Rau, HK
   Cribbet, MR
   Gunn, HE
AF Williams, Paula G.
   Rau, Holly K.
   Cribbet, Matthew R.
   Gunn, Heather E.
TI Openness to Experience and stress regulation
SO JOURNAL OF RESEARCH IN PERSONALITY
J9 J RES PERS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Williams, Paula G.; Rau, Holly K.; Cribbet, Matthew R.; Gunn, Heather E.] Univ Utah, Salt Lake City, UT 84112 USA.
RP Williams, PG, Univ Utah, 380 S 1530 E, Salt Lake City, UT 84112 USA.
EM paula.williams@psych.utah.edu
DE Openness to Experience; Stress exposure; Stress reactivity; Respiratory
   sinus arrhythmia
ID HEART-RATE-VARIABILITY; INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; EMOTION REGULATION;
   EXECUTIVE FUNCTION; 5-FACTOR MODEL; PERSONALITY; INTELLIGENCE; DISEASE;
   MORTALITY; HEALTH
AB The current study examined the association between Openness to Experience and stress regulation (i.e., stress exposure, reactivity, recovery, and restoration). Seventy-three young adults underwent a laboratory stressor, and physiological and affective reactivity and recovery were examined. Openness was positively associated with reports of greater stress exposure during childhood, but was unrelated to the number of stressors in the past year. Higher Openness was associated with less blood pressure reactivity, increases in respiratory sinus arrhythmia, and a modest increase in positive affect during the laboratory stressor. Life stress was associated with poor sleep quality for low-, but not high-, Open individuals. These findings suggest greater stress resilience among high-Open persons and greater vulnerability to adverse effects of stress among low-Open individuals. (C) 2009 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Adler JM, 2007, J RES PERS, V41, P1179, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2007.02.006
   Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Allen B, 2007, J TRAUMA STRESS, V20, P587, DOI 10.1002/jts.20195
   Ardila A, 2000, ARCH CLIN NEUROPSYCH, V15, P31, DOI 10.1016/S0887-6177(98)00159-0
   Baer RA, 2004, ASSESSMENT, V11, P191, DOI 10.1177/1073191104268029
   BERNTSON GG, 1990, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V27, P586, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1990.tb01982.x
   Berntson GG, 1997, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V34, P623, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1997.tb02140.x
   Boyce WT, 2005, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V17, P271, DOI 10.1017/S0954579405050145
   Butler EA, 2006, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V43, P612, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2006.00467.x
   BUYSSE DJ, 1989, PSYCHIAT RES, V28, P193, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(89)90047-4
   Caspi A, 1996, INT J METHOD PSYCH, V6, P101, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1234-988X(199607)6:2<101::AID-MPR156>3.3.CO;2-E
   Costa P, 1992, MANUAL REVISED NEO P
   Creswell JD, 2007, PSYCHOSOM MED, V69, P560, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e3180f6171f
   Deary IJ, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P130, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.1.130
   Dew MA, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P63, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000039756.23250.7C
   DeYoung CG, 2005, J PERS, V73, P825, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2005.00330.x
   DIGMAN JM, 1990, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V41, P417, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.41.020190.002221
   Ewart CK, 2002, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V14, P339, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.14.3.339
   Gianaros PJ, 2005, PSYCHOSOM MED, V67, P553, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000170335.92770.7a
   Goldberg LR., 1992, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT J, V4, P26, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.4.1.26
   Gottfredson LS, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P174, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.1.174
   Gross JJ, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P348, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.2.348
   Hawkley LC, 2004, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V18, P114, DOI 10.1016/j.bbi.2003.09.005
   Holzel BK, 2007, NEUROSCI LETT, V421, P16, DOI 10.1016/j.neulet.2007.04.074
   Ironson GH, 2008, PSYCHOSOM MED, V70, P245, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e31816422fc
   Johnson EO, 2006, J PSYCHIAT RES, V40, P700, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychires.2006.07.008
   Jonassaint CR, 2007, PSYCHOSOM MED, V69, P319, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e318052e27d
   Kanazawa S, 2006, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V11, P623, DOI 10.1348/135910705X69842
   KOHN PM, 1990, J BEHAV MED, V13, P619, DOI 10.1007/BF00844738
   Lane RD, 2001, BRAIN COGNITION, V47, P97
   Lee-Baggley D, 2005, J PERS, V73, P1141, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2005.00345.x
   Maddi SR, 2002, J RES PERS, V36, P72, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.2001.2337
   MCCRAE RR, 1994, EUR J PERSONALITY, V8, P251, DOI 10.1002/per.2410080404
   McCrae R. R., 1997, HDB PERSONALITY PSYC, P825, DOI DOI 10.1016/B978-012134645-4/50032-9
   Morin C. M., 2003, INSOMNIA CLIN GUIDE
   NICASSIO PM, 1985, BEHAV RES THER, V23, P263, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(85)90004-X
   Noyes R, 2002, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V43, P282, DOI 10.1176/appi.psy.43.4.282
   Oswald LM, 2006, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V31, P1583, DOI 10.1038/sj.npp.1301012
   Porges SW, 2007, BIOL PSYCHOL, V74, P116, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2006.06.009
   Roberts BW, 2007, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V2, P313, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2007.00047.x
   Segerstrom SC, 2007, PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P275, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2007.01888.x
   SHELDON KM, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P531, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.3.531
   SMITH TW, 1992, J PERS, V60, P395, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1992.tb00978.x
   Thayer JF, 2009, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V33, P81, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2008.08.004
   Thayer JF, 2007, BIOL PSYCHOL, V74, P224, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2005.11.013
   Tranel D., 1994, HANDB NEUR, P125
   Treiber FA, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P46
   TUPES EC, 1992, J PERS, V60, P225, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1992.tb00973.x
   Uchino BN, 2007, HANDBOOK OF PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, 3RD EDITION, P608, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511546396.026
   Van Dongen HPA, 2003, SLEEP, V26, P117
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WILLIAMS PG, 2008, PERSONALITY THEORIES, V1, P635
   WILLIAMS PG, HDB STRESS IN PRESS
   Williams PG, 2009, ANN BEHAV MED, V37, P126, DOI 10.1007/s12160-009-9100-0
NR 54
TC 10
BP 777
EP 784
PY 2009
PD OCT
VL 43
IS 5
DI 10.1016/j.jrp.2009.06.003
GA 513UQ
UT WOS:000271349900008
ER

PT J
AU Zhang, JP
   Yao, SQ
   Ye, M
   Huang, HS
   He, GP
   Leng, XH
AF Zhang, Jing Ping
   Yao, Shu Qiao
   Ye, Man
   Huang, Hai Shan
   He, Guo Ping
   Leng, Xiao Hong
TI A study on the subjective well-being and its influential factors in
   chronically ill inpatients in Changsha, China
SO APPLIED NURSING RESEARCH
J9 APPL NURS RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Yao, Shu Qiao] Cent S Univ, Xiangya Hosp 2, Changsha 410011, Hunan, Peoples R China.
   [Zhang, Jing Ping; Ye, Man; Huang, Hai Shan; He, Guo Ping; Leng, Xiao Hong] Cent S Univ, Sch Nursing, Changsha 410013, Hunan, Peoples R China.
RP Yao, SQ, Cent S Univ, Xiangya Hosp 2, Changsha 410011, Hunan, Peoples R China.
EM shuqiaoyao@163.com
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; CHRONIC DISEASES; ANXIETY DISORDERS; UNITED-STATES;
   PERCEPTIONS; DEPRESSION; PEOPLE; HAPPY
AB The aim of this paper is to assess the subjective well-being of chronically ill inpatients to know which its influential factors are, what the significant predictors of SWB are, and what we can do in nursing care. A sample of 290 inpatients with chronic respiratory diseases, diabetes, and cardiovascular diseases responded to questionnaires assessing well-being, anxiety, and depression and gave suggestions about nursing during an interview. It was shown that these patients' subjective well-being was lower than that of the general population. Using ANOVA, Pearson correlations, and multivariate stepwise regression analysis, trait anxiety, anxiety, and means of payment were found to significantly influence subjective well-being. Interventions targeting trait anxiety, anxiety, and means of payments, such as paying more attention to individuals' psychological symptoms, implementing more cost-effective treatment or caring, and establishing positive relationship with patients are necessary to improve inpatients' subjective well-being. (C) 2009 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Westerhof GJ, 2005, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V60, pS129
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   Carone M, 2005, Chron Respir Dis, V2, P29, DOI 10.1191/1479972305cd060rs
   Cheah J., 2000, SMJ Singapore Medical Journal, V41, P335
   Cramer V, 2005, J NERV MENT DIS, V193, P196, DOI 10.1097/01.nmd.0000154836.22687.13
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P181, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00354.x
   Diener E, 1996, J RES PERS, V30, P389, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1996.0027
   Fountoulakis Konstantinos N, 2006, Ann Gen Psychiatry, V5, P2, DOI 10.1186/1744-859X-5-2
   Fuller TD, 1996, SOC SCI MED, V42, P265, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(95)00089-5
   HAN AH, 2003, CHINESE J CLIN REHAB, V7, P2560
   HAN L, 2006, CHINESE GEN PRACTICE, V9, P392
   Hessert MJ, 2005, FAM MED, V37, P472
   Horne M, 1996, JOINT COMM J QUAL IM, V22, P115
   Jones TG, 2003, CLIN NEUROPSYCHOL, V17, P3, DOI 10.1076/clin.17.1.3.15626
   KATON W, 1990, Journal of Clinical Psychiatry, V51, P3
   Kitwood T, 1997, DEMENTIA RECONSIDERE, P7
   Klocek Marek, 2003, Przegl Lek, V60, P92
   Kunik ME, 2005, CHEST, V127, P1205, DOI 10.1378/chest.127.4.1205
   LEE M, 2002, CHONGQING MED J, V31, P829
   LEI J, 2005, NURSING J CHINESE PE, V22, P99
   McCormack B, 2004, J CLIN NURS, V13, P31, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2702.2004.00924.x
   MCNEIL JK, 1986, SOC INDIC RES, V18, P35
   MEI F, 2004, CHINA NEW MED, V3, P56
   *MHPR, 2004, MAJ RES INV NAT HLTH
   *MHPRC, 2006, REP CHRON DIS CHIN P
   Mookherjee HN, 1998, J SOC PSYCHOL, V138, P72
   Peruzza S, 2003, RESP MED, V97, P612, DOI 10.1053/rmed.2003.1488
   Pinquart M, 2001, J GERONTOL, V56, P195, DOI DOI 10.1093/GER0NB/56.4.P195
   Pouwer F, 1999, DIABETES CARE, V22, P2004, DOI 10.2337/diacare.22.12.2004
   Ried LD, 2006, QUAL LIFE RES, V15, P675, DOI 10.1007/s11136-005-3515-2
   Rijken M, 2005, QUAL LIFE RES, V14, P45, DOI 10.1007/s11136-004-0616-2
   Schroder A, 2006, J CLIN NURS, V15, P93, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2702.2005.01241.x
   Shirai K, 2006, HEALTH QUAL LIFE OUT, V4, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-4-12
   Spielberger C, 1983, MANUAL STATE TRAIT A
   STEDMAN TL, 1995, STEDMANS MED DICT IL
   STONES MJ, 1986, EXP AGING RES, V12, P23
   Vaillant GE, 2003, AM J PSYCHIAT, V160, P1373, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.160.8.1373
   Vzquez Isabel, 2005, Qual Life Res, V14, P179, DOI 10.1007/s11136-004-3919-4
   Weiland D E, 1997, Am J Surg, V174, P592, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9610(97)00196-7
   XIAO J, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V26, P13
   Yach D, 2004, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V291, P2616, DOI 10.1001/jama.291.21.2616
   YANG YH, 2000, NURSING ADM, P57
   YAO CSH, 1995, CHINESE J MENTAL HLT, V9, P256
   ZHAO XM, 2005, CHINESE NURSING RRES, V19, P1615
   ZHENG J, 2004, CHINESE J HOSP STAT, V11, P215
   ZHENG J, 2004, CHINESE HOSP STAT, V11, P210
   ZUNG WWK, 1965, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V12, P63
   ZUNG WWK, 1971, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V12, P371
NR 49
TC 0
BP 250
EP 257
PY 2009
PD NOV
VL 22
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.apnr.2008.02.005
GA 519WO
UT WOS:000271800200005
ER

PT J
AU Dercon, S
   Krishnan, P
   Krutikova, S
AF Dercon, Stefan
   Krishnan, Pramila
   Krutikova, Sofya
TI Changing Living Standards in Southern Indian Villages 1975-2006:
   Revisiting the ICRISAT Village Level Studies
SO JOURNAL OF DEVELOPMENT STUDIES
AB We study changes in living conditions using longitudinal data covering 30 years in six villages in Andhra Pradesh and Maharashtra, initially surveyed during 1975-1984, and resurveyed in recent years, as part of the ICRISAT Village Level Studies. Monetary welfare indicators (such as incomes, assets, consumption and poverty) and non-monetary indicators of well-being (such as basic literacy, education, health and subjective well-being) have improved considerably. Consumption growth is linked to literacy and education at baseline. Other assets, such as land, have a neglible impact, suggesting that labour and human capital have been instrumental for growth in these villages.Change involved a large increase in various off-farm activities.
NR 0
BP 1676
EP 1693
PY 2013
PD DEC 1
VL 49
IS 12
DI 10.1080/00220388.2013.819423
UT WOS:000327930600006
ER

PT J
AU Chentsova-Dutton, YE
   Tsai, JL
AF Chentsova-Dutton, Yulia E.
   Tsai, Jeanne L.
TI Gender differences in emotional response among European Americans and
   Hmong Americans
SO COGNITION & EMOTION
J9 COGNITION EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 Colby Coll, Dept Psychol, Waterville, ME 04901 USA.
   Stanford Univ, Stanford, CA 94305 USA.
RP Chentsova-Dutton, YE, Colby Coll, Dept Psychol, Mayflower Hill Dr, Waterville, ME 04901 USA.
EM ycdutton@colby.edu
ID SEX-DIFFERENCES; FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; BEHAVIOR; COMMUNICATION;
   STEREOTYPES; PHYSIOLOGY; MEN; EXPERIENCE; CONTEXT; HEALTH
AB The present study examined the effects of gender on the emotional responses (physiology, self-reports of emotion, and emotional facial behaviour) of European Americans (EA) and Hmong Americans (HA) while they relived past emotional events. Women were more emotionally reactive than men: They demonstrated greater changes in electrodermal reactivity overall, reported experiencing more intense emotion while reliving anger and love, and smiled more while reliving happiness and love. The pattern and magnitude of these differences were similar for EA and HA, suggesting that to some degree, the effects of gender on emotional response may hold across ethnic groups.
CR Alvarado N, 1996, COGNITION EMOTION, V10, P379, DOI 10.1080/026999396380196
   Barkow J., 1992, ADAPTED MIND EVOLUTI
   Becht MC, 2002, COGNITION EMOTION, V16, P87, DOI 10.1080/02699930143000149
   Bradley MM, 2001, EMOTION, V1, P300, DOI 10.1037//1528-3542.1.3.300
   Brody L. R., 1993, HUMAN FEELINGS EXPLO, P87
   Brody Leslie, 1999, GENDER EMOTION FAMIL
   Brody LR, 1997, J SOC ISSUES, V53, P369, DOI 10.1111/0022-4537.00022
   Brody LR, 2000, GENDER EMOTION SOCIA, P24, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511628191.003
   BUCK R, 1974, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P587, DOI 10.1037/h0037041
   Buss D. M., 1994, EVOLUTION DESIRE
   BUSS DM, 1993, PSYCHOL REV, V100, P204, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.100.2.204
   Cacioppo J. T., 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P173
   CERHAN JU, 1990, J COUNS DEV, V69, P88
   DEAUX K, 1987, PSYCHOL REV, V94, P369, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.94.3.369
   DIMBERG U, 1990, BIOL PSYCHOL, V30, P151, DOI 10.1016/0301-0511(90)90024-Q
   DIMBERG U, 1988, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V25, P442
   EAGLY AH, 1987, GENDER DIFFERENCES S
   Ekman P., 1975, UNMASKING FACE GUIDE
   Ekman P, 1978, FACIAL ACTION CODING
   FABES RA, 1991, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V17, P532, DOI 10.1177/0146167291175008
   Fischer A. H., 2000, GENDER EMOTION SOCIA, P71, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511628191
   GOTTMAN JM, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P221, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.63.2.221
   GROSSMAN M, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P1010, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.5.1010
   HALBERSTADT AG, 1988, SEX ROLES, V19, P589, DOI 10.1007/BF00289738
   Hall J. A., 2000, GENDER EMOTION SOCIA, P97, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511628191.006
   Hess U, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P609
   Keltner D, 1997, PSYCHOL BULL, V122, P250, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.122.3.250
   KELTNER D, 1997, WHAT FACE REVEALS, P133
   Kring AM, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P686, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.3.686
   LAFRANCE M, 1997, WOMEN MEN GENDER ONG, P104
   LaFrance M, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P305, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.2.305
   LaFrance Marianne, 2000, GENDER EMOTION SOCIA, P118, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511628191.007
   LAZZARUS RS, 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   Lee G. Y., 1996, HMONG STUDIES J, V1, P1
   LEE GY, 1995, LAO STUDIES REV, V2, P44
   LEVENSON RW, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P28, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.6.1.28
   Milovchevich D, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V31, P117, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00122-7
   NARUS LR, 1982, SEX ROLES, V8, P159, DOI 10.1007/BF00287920
   Plant EA, 2000, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V24, P81, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.2000.tb01024.x
   Mosquera PMR, 2002, COGNITION EMOTION, V16, P143, DOI 10.1080/02699930143000167
   ROSENBERG EL, 1994, COGNITION EMOTION, V8, P201, DOI 10.1080/02699939408408938
   Rosenberg EL, 1998, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V17, P376, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.17.4.376
   ROZIN P, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P870, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.66.5.870
   Sayette Michael A., 1995, Experimental and Clinical Psychopharmacology, V3, P417, DOI 10.1037/1064-1297.3.4.417
   Schimmack U, 2002, COGNITION EMOTION, V16, P705, DOI 10.1080/02699930143000590
   Seidlitz L, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P262, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.1.262
   Shields S.A., 2000, GENDER EMOTION SOCIA, P3, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511628191.002
   STOPPARD JM, 1993, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V19, P143, DOI 10.1177/0146167293192002
   Thompson E. H., 1987, CHANGING MEN NEW DIR, P25
   Tiedens L. Z., 2000, EMOTIONS WORKPLACE R, P71
   Timmers M, 2003, COGNITION EMOTION, V17, P41, DOI 10.1080/02699930143000653
   Tsai J. L., 2001, J HUMAN BEHAV SOCIAL, V3, P99
   Tsai JL, 2000, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V31, P302, DOI 10.1177/0022022100031003002
   Tsai JL, 2002, EMOTION, V2, P380, DOI 10.1037//1528-3542.2.4.380
   Uba L., 1994, ASIAN AM PERSONALITY
   UNGER RK, 1979, AM PSYCHOL, V34, P1085, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.34.11.1085
   Vingerhoets A. J. J. M., 2000, GENDER EMOTION SOCIA, P143, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511628191.008
   Vrana SR, 2002, COGNITION EMOTION, V16, P165, DOI 10.1080/02699930143000185
   WAGNER HL, 1993, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V17, P29, DOI 10.1007/BF00987007
   WIGGERS M, 1982, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V7, P101, DOI 10.1007/BF00986872
   Wood W, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P699, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.5.699
NR 61
TC 19
BP 162
EP 181
PY 2007
PD JAN
VL 21
IS 1
DI 10.1080/02699930600911333
GA 131PD
UT WOS:000243881300009
ER

PT J
AU Piccolo, RF
AF Piccolo, RF
TI Core self-evaluations in Japan: relative effects on job satisfaction,
   life satisfaction, and happiness (vol 26, pg 965, 2005)
SO JOURNAL OF ORGANIZATIONAL BEHAVIOR
J9 J ORGAN BEHAV
LA English
DT Correction
C1 Univ Cent Florida, Dept Management, Orlando, FL 32816 USA.
RP Piccolo, RF, Univ Cent Florida, Dept Management, POB 161400, Orlando, FL 32816 USA.
EM rpiccolo@bus.ucf.edu
CR Piccolo RF, 2005, J ORGAN BEHAV, V26, P965, DOI 10.1002/job.358
NR 1
TC 0
BP 109
EP 109
PY 2006
PD FEB
VL 27
IS 1
DI 10.1002/job.371
GA 012YS
UT WOS:000235377400007
ER

PT J
AU Gwaltney, CJ
   Shiffman, S
   Norman, GJ
   Paty, JA
   Kassel, JD
   Gnys, M
   Hickcox, M
   Waters, A
   Balabanis, M
AF Gwaltney, CJ
   Shiffman, S
   Norman, GJ
   Paty, JA
   Kassel, JD
   Gnys, M
   Hickcox, M
   Waters, A
   Balabanis, M
TI Does smoking abstinence self-efficacy vary across situations?
   Identifying context-specificity within the relapse situation efficacy
   questionnaire
SO JOURNAL OF CONSULTING AND CLINICAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Pittsburgh, Dept Psychol, Pittsburgh, PA 15260 USA.
   Stanford Univ, Sch Med, Stanford Ctr Res Dis Prevent, Stanford, CA 94305 USA.
RP Gwaltney, CJ, Suite 510,130 N Bellefield Ave, Pittsburgh, PA 15260 USA.
ID CESSATION PROGRAMS; FIT INDEXES; REAL-TIME; CLASSIFICATION; COMPONENTS;
   EPISODES; BEHAVIOR; MOTIVES; LAPSES; NUMBER
AB According to self-efficacy and relapse theories, abstinence self-efficacy (ASE) ratings should be context-specific; they should vary across situations. This variability may be important, as it could signal high-risk for relapse situations. In this study, confirmatory factor analysis was used to identify situational variability in a novel ASE assessment (Relapse Situation Efficacy Questionnaire, or RSEQ). Results supported a hierarchical structure, where both context-specific and unidimensional measures of ASE exist within the assessment. Context-specific factors included Negative Affect, Positive Affect. Restrictive Situations (to smoking). Idle Time. Social-Food Situations, Low Arousal, and Craving. Multiple context-specific factors and the aggregate factor predicted cessation outcome. even after controlling for concurrent smoking rate. However. the context rated with the least confidence proved to be the best outcome predictor, suggesting the existence of "Achilles' heel" situations. These data indicate the internal and predictive validity of the RSEQ.
CR Baer J. S., 1988, ASSESSMENT ADDICTIVE, P189
   BAER JS, 1988, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V56, P104, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.56.1.104
   BAER JS, 1986, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V54, P846, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.54.6.846
   Bandura A, 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   BANDURA A, 1982, AM PSYCHOL, V37, P122, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.37.2.122
   BANDURA A, 1977, PSYCHOL REV, V84, P191, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.84.2.191
   BECONA E, 1988, PSYCHOL REP, V62, P359
   Bentler P. M., 1989, EQS STRUCTURAL EQUAT
   BENTLER PM, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P238, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.107.2.238
   Bollen K. A., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, P1
   COLLETTI G, 1985, BEHAV ASSESS, V7, P249
   CONDIOTTE MM, 1981, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V49, P648, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.49.5.648
   DICLEMENTE CC, 1981, COGNITIVE THER RES, V5, P175, DOI 10.1007/BF01172525
   DiClemente CC, 1995, SELF EFFICACY ADAPTA, P109
   DICLEMENTE CC, 1985, COGNITIVE THER RES, V9, P181, DOI 10.1007/BF01204849
   GULLIVER SB, 1995, ADDICTION, V90, P767, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.1995.9067673.x
   GWALTNEY CJ, 1999, ANN M SOC RES NIC TO
   Haaga D A, 1990, J Subst Abuse, V2, P191, DOI 10.1016/S0899-3289(05)80055-0
   HORN D, 1966, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH N, V56, P21, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.56.12_Suppl.21
   IKARD FF, 1969, INT J ADDICT, V4, P649
   KARANCI NA, 1992, INT J ADDICT, V27, P879
   LAUTENSCHLAGER GJ, 1989, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V24, P365, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr2403_6
   Marlatt GA, 1985, RELAPSE PREVENTION
   MARSH HW, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P391, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.3.391
   MARSH HW, 1994, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V16, P270
   MCKENNEL.AC, 1970, BRIT J SOC CLIN PSYC, V9, P8
   MUDDE AN, 1995, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V10, P353, DOI 10.1080/08870449508401956
   NICKI RM, 1984, BEHAV RES THER, V22, P477, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(84)90051-2
   RUSSELL MAH, 1974, J ROY STAT SOC A STA, V137, P313, DOI 10.2307/2344953
   Shiffman S, 2000, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V19, P315, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.19.4.315
   SHIFFMAN S, 1985, RELAPSE PREVENTION M, P472
   Shiffman S, 1997, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V65, P292, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.65.2.292.a
   Shiffman S, 1996, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V64, P366, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.64.2.366
   SHIFFMAN S, 1993, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V61, P732, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.61.5.732
   SHIFFMAN S, 1982, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V50, P71, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.50.1.71
   Shiffman S, 1997, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V106, P104, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.106.1.104
   SHIFFMAN S, 1986, ADDICT BEHAV, V11, P295, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(86)90057-2
   SPERRY JM, 1991, ADDICT BEHAV, V16, P381, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(91)90046-K
   STEIGER JH, 1990, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V25, P173, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr2502_4
   VELICER WF, 1990, ADDICT BEHAV, V15, P271, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(90)90070-E
   VELICER WF, 1976, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V36, P149, DOI 10.1177/001316447603600114
   ZWICK WR, 1982, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V17, P253, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr1702_5
   ZWICK WR, 1986, PSYCHOL BULL, V99, P432, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.99.3.432
NR 43
TC 54
BP 516
EP 527
PY 2001
PD JUN
VL 69
IS 3
DI 10.1037//0022-006X.69.3.516
GA 470LB
UT WOS:000170872500017
ER

PT J
AU Qiu, C
   Lee, YH
AF Qiu, Cheng
   Lee, Yih Hwai
TI Uncertainty, Virtual Consumption, and Prolonged Happiness
SO ADVANCES IN CONSUMER RESEARCH VOL XXXIV
J9 ADV CONSUM RES
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Qiu, Cheng; Lee, Yih Hwai] Natl Univ Singapore, Singapore 117548, Singapore.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 404
EP 405
PY 2007
VL 34
GA BMO05
UT WOS:000273014300217
ER

PT J
AU Lucas-Carrasco, R
   Pascual-Sedano, B
   Galan, I
   Kulisevsky, J
   Sastre-Garriga, J
   Gomez-Benito, J
AF Lucas-Carrasco, Ramona
   Pascual-Sedano, Berta
   Galan, Ingrid
   Kulisevsky, Jaime
   Sastre-Garriga, Jaume
   Gomez-Benito, Juana
TI Using the WHOQOL-DIS to Measure Quality of Life in Persons with Physical
   Disabilities Caused by Neurodegenerative Disorders
SO NEURODEGENERATIVE DISEASES
J9 NEURODEGENER DIS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lucas-Carrasco, Ramona] Univ Barcelona, Fac Psychol, Dept Methodol Behav Sci, ES-08008 Barcelona, Spain.
   [Pascual-Sedano, Berta; Kulisevsky, Jaime] Autonomous Univ Barcelona, Santa Creu & Sant Pau Hosp, Dept Neurol, Movement Disorders Unit, Barcelona, Spain.
   [Pascual-Sedano, Berta; Kulisevsky, Jaime] CIBERNED, Barcelona, Spain.
   [Galan, Ingrid] Unitat Neurorehabil, Barcelona, Spain.
   [Sastre-Garriga, Jaume] Ctr Esclerosi Multiple Catalunya CEM Cat, Unitat Neuroimmunol Clin, Barcelona, Spain.
   [Gomez-Benito, Juana] Univ Barcelona, Inst Brain Cognit & Behaviour IR3C, ES-08008 Barcelona, Spain.
   [Gomez-Benito, Juana] CRE Alzheimer, Salamanca, Spain.
RP Lucas-Carrasco, R, Univ Barcelona, Fac Psychol, Dept Methodol Behav Sci, Provenza 238,2-2, ES-08008 Barcelona, Spain.
EM Lucas.Ramona@gmail.com
DE Neurodegenerative disorders; Quality of life; Self-assessment; Validity
   evidence; Reliability; World Health Organization Quality of Life
   Questionnaire (WHOQOL-BREF); World Health Organization Quality of Life -
   Disability (WHOQOL-DIS)
ID WORLD-HEALTH-ORGANIZATION; PARKINSONS-DISEASE; MULTIPLE-SCLEROSIS;
   PSYCHOMETRIC PROPERTIES; DEPRESSION SCALE; HOSPITAL ANXIETY; SUBJECTIVE
   DIMENSION; SPANISH VERSION; VALIDATION; IMPACT
AB Background/Aims: Neurodegenerative disorders (ND) have a major impact on quality of life (QoL) and place a substantial burden on patients, their families and carers; they are the second leading cause of disability. The objective of this study was to examine QoL in persons with ND. Methods: A battery of subjective assessments was used, including the World Health Organization Quality of Life Questionnaire (WHOQOL-BREF) and the World Health Organization Quality of Life - Disability (WHOQOL-DIS). Psychometric properties of the WHOQOL-BREF and WHOQOL-DIS were investigated using classical psychometric methods. Results: Participants (n = 149) were recruited and interviewed at two specialized centers to obtain information on health and disability perceptions, depressive symptoms (Hospital Anxiety and Depression Scale - Depression, HADS-D), Fatigue Assessment Scale (FAS), Satisfaction with Life (SWL), generic QoL (WHOQOL-BREF, WHOQOL-DIS), specific QoL (Multiple Sclerosis Impact Scale, MSIS-29; Parkinson's Disease Questionnaire, PDQ-39) and sociodemographics. Internal consistency was acceptable, except for the WHOQOL-BREF social (0.67). Associations, using Pearson's and Spearman's rho correlations, were confirmed between WHOQOL-BREF and WHOQOL-DIS with MSIS-29, PDQ-39, HADS-D, FAS and SWL. Regarding 'known group' differences, Student's t tests showed that WHOQOL-BREF and WHOQOL-DIS scores significantly discriminated between depressed and nondepressed and those perceiving a more severe impact of the disability on their lives. Conclusion: This study is the first to report on use of the WHOQOL-BREF and WHOQOL-DIS in Spanish persons with ND; they are promising useful tools in assessing persons with ND through the continuum of care, as they include important dimensions commonly omitted from other QoL measures. Copyright (C) 2010 S. Karger AG, Basel
CR Amato MP, 2001, MULT SCLER, V7, P340, DOI 10.1177/135245850100700511
   Atienza FL, 2000, PSICOTHEMA, V12, P314
   Aymerich M, 2009, PATIENT PREFER ADHER, V3, P311
   Bech P, 2003, PSYCHOL MED, V33, P1051, DOI 10.1017/S0033291703008249
   Carod-Artal FJ, 2008, PARKINSONISM RELAT D, V14, P102, DOI 10.1016/j.parkreldis.2007.06.011
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Damiano AM, 1999, QUAL LIFE RES, V8, P235, DOI 10.1023/A:1008823222574
   de Lau LML, 2006, LANCET NEUROL, V5, P525, DOI 10.1016/S1474-4422(06)70471-9
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Forsaa EB, 2008, MOVEMENT DISORD, V23, P1420, DOI 10.1002/mds.22121
   KUYKEN W, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V41, P1403
   Hirayamau MS, 2008, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V46, P147, DOI 10.1016/j.archger.2007.03.007
   Hobart J, 2001, BRAIN, V124, P962, DOI 10.1093/brain/124.5.962
   Honarmand K, 2009, MULT SCLER, V15, P1518, DOI 10.1177/1352458509347150
   HUGHES AJ, 1992, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V55, P181, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.55.3.181
   Kline P., 1983, PERSONALITY MEASUREM
   Koutsouraki E, 2010, INT REV PSYCHIATR, V22, P2, DOI 10.3109/09540261003589216
   Kulisevsky J, 2008, MOVEMENT DISORD, V23, P1889, DOI 10.1002/mds.22246
   Lucas-Carrasco R, 1998, VERSION ESPANOLA WHO
   Lucas Carrasco Ramona, 2007, Vertex, V18, P130
   Lucas-Carrasco R, 2010, INT PSYCHOGERIATR, V22, P589, DOI 10.1017/S1041610210000207
   Marinus J, 2002, CLIN NEUROPHARMACOL, V25, P318, DOI 10.1097/00002826-200211000-00008
   Martinez-Martin P, 1998, J NEUROL, V245, pS34, DOI 10.1007/PL00007737
   McCabe MP, 2005, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V59, P161, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2005.04.010
   MCHORNEY CA, 1995, QUAL LIFE RES, V4, P293, DOI 10.1007/BF01593882
   Michielsen HJ, 2003, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V54, P345, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(02)00392-6
   Peto V, 1998, J NEUROL, V245, pS10, DOI 10.1007/PL00007730
   PETO V, 1995, QUAL LIFE RES, V4, P241, DOI 10.1007/BF02260863
   POSER CM, 1983, ANN NEUROL, V13, P227, DOI 10.1002/ana.410130302
   Power MJ, 2010, QUAL LIFE RES, V19, P571, DOI 10.1007/s11136-010-9616-6
   Rodriguez-Blazquez C, 2009, MOVEMENT DISORD, V24, P519, DOI 10.1002/mds.22321
   Schestatsky P, 2006, REV BRAS PSIQUIATR, V28, P209, DOI 10.1590/S1516-44462006000300013
   Schrag A, 2000, MOVEMENT DISORD, V15, P1112, DOI 10.1002/1531-8257(200011)15:6<1112::AID-MDS1008>3.0.CO;2-A
   Simon GE, 2004, AM J PSYCHIAT, V161, P1626, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.161.9.1626
   Skevington SM, 2004, QUAL LIFE RES, V13, P299, DOI 10.1023/B:QURE.0000018486.91360.00
   Power M, 1998, SOC SCI MED, V46, P1569
   Ueda S, 2003, DISABIL REHABIL, V25, P596, DOI 10.1080/0963828031000137108
   [World Health Organization World Federation of Neurology], 2004, ATL COUNTR RES NEUR
   Wynia K, 2009, DISABIL REHABIL, V31, P1008, DOI 10.1080/09638280802509488
   Wynia K, 2008, MULT SCLER, V14, P972, DOI 10.1177/1352458508091260
   ZIGMOND AS, 1983, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V67, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1983.tb09716.x
NR 41
TC 3
BP 178
EP 186
PY 2011
VL 8
IS 4
DI 10.1159/000321582
GA 763LT
UT WOS:000290559000003
ER

PT J
AU Premeaux, SF
   Adkins, CL
   Mossholder, KW
AF Premeaux, Sonya F.
   Adkins, Cheryl L.
   Mossholder, Kevin W.
TI Balancing work and family: A field study of multi-dimensional,
   multi-role work-family conflict
SO JOURNAL OF ORGANIZATIONAL BEHAVIOR
J9 J ORGAN BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Nicholls State Univ, Coll Business Adm, Thibodaux, LA 70310 USA.
   Longwood Univ, Coll Business & Econ, Farmville, VA USA.
   Louisiana State Univ, Rucks Dept Management, Baton Rouge, LA 70803 USA.
RP Premeaux, SF, Nicholls State Univ, Coll Business Adm, POB 2015, Thibodaux, LA 70310 USA.
EM sonya.premeaux@nicholls.edu
ID ORGANIZATIONAL ATTACHMENT; LIFE SATISFACTION; SOCIAL SUPPORT;
   CHILD-CARE; ANTECEDENTS; JOB; OUTCOMES; MODEL; RESOURCES; STRAIN
AB Little is known about the effectiveness of family-friendly policies (FFPs) in reducing interrole conflicts involving work and family. The present study examined the influence of FFPs, work-family culture, and family characteristics on salient job outcomes, and multiple dimensions of work-family conflict (YvTC) and family-work conflict (FWC). Results from a survey of 564 workers, indicate that FFPs exert minimal effects on felt conflict, and that a positive work-family culture and family support may be more instrumental in helping employees balance work and home roles. Findings also suggest that sources of conflict varied among workers, as did the mechanisms used to address WFC and FWC. This study underscores the importance of examining WFC as a multi-dimensional phenomenon affecting employees in a variety of family structures, as well as considering the impact of FFPs in conjunction with work-family culture. Copyright (c) 2007 John Wiley & Sons, Ltd.
CR AARP, 2001, MIDDL REP MULT BOOM
   ADKINS CL, 2002, J BEHAV APPL MANAGEM, V5, P3
   Allen TD, 2001, J VOCAT BEHAV, V58, P414, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2000.1774
   Anderson SE, 2002, J MANAGE, V28, P787, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(02)00190-3
   ARYEE S, 1992, HUM RELAT, V45, P813, DOI 10.1177/001872679204500804
   Baltes BB, 1999, J APPL PSYCHOL, V84, P496, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.84.4.496
   BEDEIAN AG, 1988, J MANAGE, V14, P475, DOI 10.1177/014920638801400310
   BIANCHI SM, 2003, CHANGING WORK FAMILY
   BURKE RJ, 1988, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V3, P287
   Cammann C., 1983, ASSESSING ORG CHANGE, P71
   Carlson DS, 1999, J MANAGE, V25, P513, DOI 10.1177/014920639902500403
   Carlson DS, 2000, J VOCAT BEHAV, V56, P249, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1999.1713
   Carlson DS, 1999, J VOCAT BEHAV, V55, P236, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1999.1680
   Eby L. T., 2005, J VOCAT BEHAV, V66, P127
   FRIED Y, 1987, PERS PSYCHOL, V40, P287, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1987.tb00605.x
   FRIED Y, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P690, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.76.5.690
   GOFF SJ, 1990, PERS PSYCHOL, V43, P793, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1990.tb00683.x
   Grandey AA, 1999, J VOCAT BEHAV, V54, P350, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1998.1666
   Greenhaus JH, 2006, ACAD MANAGE REV, V31, P72
   GREENHAUS JH, 1985, ACAD MANAGE REV, V10, P76, DOI 10.2307/258214
   GROVER SL, 1995, PERS PSYCHOL, V48, P271, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1995.tb01757.x
   HOBBS F, 2002, CENSR, V4
   HOBFOLL SE, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P513, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.44.3.513
   JACOBS JA, 2003, WORKPL WORKF MISM WO
   Judge TA, 2004, J APPL PSYCHOL, V89, P395, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.89.3.395
   Kahn R. L., 1964, ORG STRESS STUDIES R
   Adams GA, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P411, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.81.4.411
   Kinnunen U, 1998, HUM RELAT, V51, P157, DOI 10.1177/001872679805100203
   Kossek EE, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P139
   Kossek E.E., 1999, COMMUNITY WORK FAMIL, V2, P7, DOI DOI 10.1080/13668809908414247
   LAMBERT SJ, 1990, HUM RELAT, V43, P239, DOI 10.1177/001872679004300303
   Lambert SJ, 2000, ACAD MANAGE J, V43, P801, DOI 10.2307/1556411
   Lee RT, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P123, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.81.2.123
   Meyer J., 1997, COMMITMENT WORKPLACE
   Netemeyer RG, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P400, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.81.4.400
   PARASURAMAN S, 1981, ACAD MANAGE J, V24, P48, DOI 10.2307/255823
   Parasuraman S, 2001, J ORGAN BEHAV, V22, P551, DOI 10.1002/job.102
   Rhoades L, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P698, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.4.698
   Senecal C, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P176, DOI 10.1177/0146167201272004
   SMALL SA, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P51, DOI 10.2307/352837
   SOLOMON CM, 1994, PERS J, V73, P72
   THOMAS LT, 1990, SLOAN MANAGE REV, V31, P31
   THOMAS LT, 1995, J APPL PSYCHOL, V80, P6, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.80.1.6
   Thompson CA, 1999, J VOCAT BEHAV, V54, P392, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1998.1681
   VOYDANOFF P, 1988, J MARRIAGE FAM, V50, P749, DOI 10.2307/352644
   WILLIAMS KJ, 1994, ACAD MANAGE J, V37, P837, DOI 10.2307/256602
   WILLIAMS ML, 1995, J MANAGE, V21, P1097
   Wright T. A., 2004, J BUSINESS MANAGEMEN, V9, P389
NR 48
TC 35
BP 705
EP 727
PY 2007
PD AUG
VL 28
IS 6
DI 10.1002/job.439
GA 200VU
UT WOS:000248791700005
ER

PT J
AU Dunn-Lardeau, B
AF Dunn-Lardeau, Brenda
TI Erasmus, teacher of happiness, in the 'Colloquia'
SO RENAISSANCE AND REFORMATION
J9 RENAISSANCE REFORM
LA French
DT Article
C1 Univ Quebec, Montreal, PQ H3C 3P8, Canada.
RP Dunn-Lardeau, B, Univ Quebec, Montreal, PQ H3C 3P8, Canada.
AB In 1518, Erasmus published The Colloquies (Colloquia), a lively Latin conversation primer, which acquainted European youths with a variety of subjects, including that Of happiness. This article examines several of The Colloquies, but most notably the Senile Colloquium, to assess Erasmus' response to the question of the changing interrelationship of the two felicities- celestial and earthly-during the Renaissance. He asserts that personal happiness is no longer scorned upon as in the Middle Ages provided that honestas and voluptas walk hand in hand and philautia steer away for the sake of balance between individual and collective happiness. In addition, The Colloquies, which include pleasure seekers from all walks of life, exposes young readers to a moral discourse, wherein pagan and Christian models mingle, while avoiding the moralizing tone Of earlier medieval morality texts. As for the Senile Colloquium, published in 1524 (while Erasmus wrote his Diatribe sive Collatio de libero arbitrio), it distinguishes true and false happiness and adapts the classical models of the conduct of life (voluptuous, active, contemplative) to a Christian society. Erasmus considers, as did Aristotle, that mankind is responsible for its happiness but makes the philosophia Christi the best way to achieve it.
CR BECK J, 2002, THEATRE FRANCAIS ANN, P15
   BIERLAIRE F, 1977, ER C LIVR
   BIERLAIRE F, 1978, C ER REF ET REF MAEU
   BRADFORD C, 2007, EXPECTATIONS EXPERIE, P89
   CHOMARAT J, 1981, GRAMMAIRE RHETORIQUE, V2, P849
   CHOMARAT J, 1981, ERASME CINQ BANQUETS
   DEMONTAIGNE M, 1988, ESSAIS, V1, P163
   GODIN A, 1992, PHILOSOPHIA CHRISTI, P194
   GODIN A, DIALOGUE LIBRE ARBIT, P686
   JEANNERET M, 1987, METS MOTS BANQUETS P, P167
   JOLY R, 1956, THEME PHILOSOPHIQUE, V51
   JOUKOVSKY F, 1969, GLOIR POES FRANC NEO
   KNIGHT AE, 1983, FR REV, V57, P1
   MENAGER D, 2003, ERASME 1469 1536, P119
   TELLE EV, 1954, ERASME ROTTERDAM SEP
   THOMPSON CR, 1977, COLLECTED WORKS ERAS, V39, P448
   WOLFF, ERASME C, V1, P334
   WOLFF E, ERASME C, V1, P333
   WOLFF E, 1992, UT C ER C, V2, P405
   2003, PORTRAITS BONHEUR MO, V6, P5
   1984, BIBLIOTEHQUE HUMANIS, V46, P399
NR 21
TC 0
BP 103
EP 118
PY 2006
PD WIN
VL 30
IS 1
GA 232CP
UT WOS:000250996100005
ER

PT J
AU Sin, MK
   Chae, YR
   Choe, MA
   Murphy, P
   Kim, J
   Jeon, MY
AF Sin, Mo-Kyung
   Chae, Young-Ran
   Choe, Myoung-Ae
   Murphy, Patrick
   Kim, Jeungim
   Jeon, Mi-Yang
TI Perceived Health, Life Satisfaction, and Cardiovascular Risk Factors
   among Elderly Korean Immigrants and Elderly Koreans
SO JOURNAL OF GERONTOLOGICAL NURSING
J9 J GERONTOL NURS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Sin, Mo-Kyung; Murphy, Patrick] Seattle Univ, Coll Nursing, Seattle, WA 98122 USA.
   [Chae, Young-Ran] Kangwon Natl Univ, Dept Nursing, Kangwon, South Africa.
   [Choe, Myoung-Ae] Seoul Natl Univ, Coll Nursing, Seoul 151, South Korea.
   [Kim, Jeungim] Soon Chun Hyang Univ, Sch Nursing, Seoul, South Korea.
   [Jeon, Mi-Yang] Keukdong Coll, Dept Nursing, Buk Do, South Africa.
RP Sin, MK, Seattle Univ, Coll Nursing, 901 12th Ave, Seattle, WA 98122 USA.
EM sinm@seattleu.edu
ID SELF-RATED HEALTH; BODY-MASS INDEX; BLOOD-PRESSURE; GENDER-DIFFERENCES;
   PHYSICAL-ACTIVITY; MARITAL-STATUS; DISEASE RISK; OLDER-ADULTS;
   DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS; ASIAN-AMERICAN
AB Acknowledging that changes in sociocultural environment influence health status, the purpose of this study was to compare perceived health, life satisfaction, and cardiovascular health in elderly Korean immigrants and elderly Koreans. In this cross-sectional study, a convenience sample of 88 elderly Korean immigrants and 295 elderly Koreans 65 and older were recruited from Korean communities in the United States and Korea. Respondents' perceived health was measured by self-assessment; life satisfaction was self-assessed using a dichotomous scale of general satisfaction with life; and cardiovascular health status was surveyed by self-report of major diagnosed cardiovascular risk factors (i.e., hypertension, hyperlipidemia, diabetes mellitus) and body mass index measurement for obesity. Despite having better perceived health and life satisfaction, elderly Korean immigrants also had higher prevalence of cardiovascular risk factors. The findings provide health care providers with useful information for effective health assessment of minority immigrants.
CR Abbott RD, 2008, ANN EPIDEMIOL, V18, P913, DOI 10.1016/j.annepidem.2008.09.004
   *AM HEART ASS, DIAB MELL
   American Heart Association, HIGH BLOOD PRESS
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Asfar T, 2007, BMC PUBLIC HEALTH, V7, DOI 10.1186/1471-2458-7-177
   Bates LM, 2008, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V98, P70, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.2006.102814
   Bishop AJ, 2006, AGING MENT HEALTH, V10, P445, DOI 10.1080/13607860600638388
   Cagney KA, 2005, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V60, pS181
   Cheung YB, 2000, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V29, P93, DOI 10.1093/ije/29.1.93
   CHO JH, 2006, CDC ONLINE, V3
   Cohen S, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P652, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000077508.57784.DA
   Deeg DJH, 2003, GERONTOLOGIST, V43, P376
   DIENER E, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P195, DOI 10.1007/BF01079018
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P851, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.851
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Eriksson I, 2001, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V30, P326, DOI 10.1093/ije/30.2.326
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   Franco V, 2006, J AM COLL NUTR, V25, p247S
   Fry PS, 2001, GERONTOLOGIST, V41, P787
   Helliwell JF, 2004, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V359, P1435, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1522
   Hutchinson G, 2004, INT J SOC PSYCHIATR, V50, P43, DOI 10.1177/0020764004040952
   IDLER EL, 1995, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V50, pS344
   Idler EL, 1997, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V38, P21, DOI 10.2307/2955359
   Jang Y, 2005, AGING MENT HEALTH, V9, P500, DOI 10.1080/13607860500193021
   Janssen I, 2004, AM J CLIN NUTR, V79, P379
   Jeon Gyeong Suk, 2009, J Prev Med Public Health, V42, P199, DOI 10.3961/jpmph.2009.42.3.199
   Joutsenniemi KE, 2006, EUR J PUBLIC HEALTH, V16, P476, DOI 10.1093/eurpub/cki221
   Kaplan MS, 2004, AM J PREV MED, V27, P323, DOI 10.1016/j.amepre.2004.07.005
   Kiecolt-Glaser JK, 2002, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V70, P537, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.70.3.537
   Kim J, 2004, BRIT J NUTR, V91, P469, DOI 10.1079/BJN20031068
   Kim K K, 2000, Oncol Nurs Forum, V27, P1573
   Kim MT, 2001, WESTERN J NURS RES, V23, P269, DOI 10.1177/01939450122045140
   Koya DL, 2007, J GEN INTERN MED, V22, P841, DOI 10.1007/s11606-007-0163-y
   Lee Jung-Dal, 1993, Journal of Korean Medical Science, V8, P17, DOI 10.1007/BF00973797
   Li LW, 2007, PSYCHOL AGING, V22, P386, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.22.2.386
   Lipson J G, 1992, West J Nurs Res, V14, P10, DOI 10.1177/019394599201400102
   Lloyd-Jones DM, 2000, HYPERTENSION, V36, P594
   LUNGBERG O, 1996, SCANDINAVIAN J SOCIA, V24, P218
   MARTORELL R, 1988, HUM BIOL, V60, P205
   MCLEROY KR, 1988, HEALTH EDUC QUART, V15, P351, DOI 10.1177/109019818801500401
   Meleis A I, 1991, Health Care Women Int, V12, P365
   Molarius A, 2002, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V55, P364, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(01)00491-7
   *NAT ASS KOR AM, KOR AM POP DAT
   Neuhouser ML, 2004, J AM DIET ASSOC, V104, P51, DOI [10.1016/j.jada.2003.10.015, 10.1016/j.jada.2002.10.015]
   Okazaki S, 2000, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V31, P603, DOI 10.1177/0022022100031005004
   Park SY, 2004, J AM DIET ASSOC, V104, P242, DOI 10.1016/j.jada.2003.11.015
   Parslow R, 2004, SOC SCI MED, V59, P2121, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2004.03.018
   Poortinga W, 2006, SOC SCI MED, V63, P2835, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2006.07.018
   Reusser ME, 2006, J NUTR, V136, P1099
   Ritsner M, 2001, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V42, P151, DOI 10.1053/comp.2001.19750
   Rosamond W, 2007, CIRCULATION, V115, pE69, DOI 10.1161/CIRCULATIONAHA.106.179918
   Rutledge T, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P688, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000041470.25130.6C
   Schneider G, 2004, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V39, P227, DOI 10.1016/j.archger.2004.03.005
   Schulz R, 1994, J Aging Health, V6, P419, DOI 10.1177/089826439400600401
   Sharkey JR, 2004, J WOMEN AGING, V16, P71, DOI 10.1300/J074v16n03_06
   Sin Mo-Kyung, 2004, J Cult Divers, V11, P139
   Sin MK, 2009, RES GERONTOL NURS, V2, P20, DOI 10.3928/19404921-20090101-11
   Snijder MB, 2004, INT J OBESITY, V28, P402, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijo.0802567
   Sohn Linda, 2004, J Cross Cult Gerontol, V19, P203, DOI 10.1023/B:JCCG.0000034219.97686.69
   Song HJ, 2010, J IMMIGR MINOR HEALT, V12, P513, DOI 10.1007/s10903-009-9276-1
   SOUSA L, 2001, ENCY WOMEN GENDER SE, P667
   Stein MB, 2004, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V79, P161, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(02)00457-3
   Taloyan Marina, 2006, Transcult Psychiatry, V43, P445, DOI 10.1177/1363461506066988
   Wen M, 2006, SOC SCI MED, V63, P2575, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2006.06.025
   Westerterp KR, 2001, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V56, P7
   Whitaker RC, 2002, ANN INTERN MED, V136, P923
   Barba C, 2004, LANCET, V363, P157
   WICKRAMASINGHE SR, 2003, AM J CARDIOL, V103, P1174
   Wilson K, 2007, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V22, P361, DOI 10.1002/gps.1682
   WOLINSKY FD, 1992, J GERONTOL, V47, pS304
   Yamori Y, 2002, HYPERTENS RES, V25, P559
   Yoon I-j, 1997, Korea J Popul Dev, V26, P61
NR 72
TC 1
BP 43
EP 52
PY 2011
PD MAR
VL 37
IS 3
DI 10.3928/00989134-20100930-02
GA 742TM
UT WOS:000288967400008
ER

PT J
AU McInerny, R
AF McInerny, R
TI Aquinas on the twofold human good: Reason and human happiness in
   Aquinas's moral science
SO THOMIST
J9 THOMIST
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 Univ Notre Dame, Notre Dame, IN 46556 USA.
RP McInerny, R, Univ Notre Dame, Notre Dame, IN 46556 USA.
CR Bradley Denis J. M., 1997, AQUINAS TWOFOLD HUMA
NR 1
TC 0
BP 486
EP 489
PY 1998
PD JUL
VL 62
IS 3
GA 107RH
UT WOS:000075222700011
ER

PT J
AU Stewart, SM
   Bond, MH
   Kennard, BD
   Ho, LM
   Zaman, RM
AF Stewart, SM
   Bond, MH
   Kennard, BD
   Ho, LM
   Zaman, RM
TI Does the Chinese construct of guan export to the West?
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Texas, SW Med Ctr, Ctr Res Pediat Psychiat, Dallas, TX 75390 USA.
   Chinese Univ Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
   Univ Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
   Aga Khan Univ, Karachi, Pakistan.
RP Stewart, SM, Univ Texas, SW Med Ctr, Ctr Res Pediat Psychiat, 5323 Harry Hines Blvd, Dallas, TX 75390 USA.
ID PARENTAL CONTROL; HONG-KONG; ADOLESCENTS; SATISFACTION; HEALTH;
   AUTHORITARIAN; MORTALITY; GENDER
AB This study reverses the usual process of assessing universality by examining whether a construct originating in non-western cultures has functional relevance in the West. The construct of guan or "training" was proposed by Chao (1994) as reflecting important Chinese parenting practices also shared by other Confucian cultures. She proposed that this construct is more relevant to the understanding of outcomes among Asian-American youth than constructs that have been developed in the West, such as "authoritative" parenting. The association among the behaviours incorporated in this construct and other "universal" parenting styles such as parental warmth has not been previously reported. Nor has there been a previous report of the prevalence and perceived desirability of guan behaviours from Western individuals. Participants in the present study were US (N = 118), Hong Kong (N = 171) and Pakistani (N = 98) nursing students. In all three cultures, guan items had adequate internal consistency (Cronbach's alphas ranging from .69 to .76), associated positively with parental warmth (Pearsons' r ranging from .37 to .52), and were seen as attributes of ideal parents. Mothers in all three cultures were perceived as showing more guan than fathers show. The associations between parental guan and the outcomes of perceived health, relationship harmony and life satisfaction were significant for the Asian participants. Tests of guan's functional relevance in the West had equivocal results with weak associations to positive outcomes in the West compared to Asia. However, the differences between cultures did not reach statistical significance. When the cultures were merged, parental training perceptions predicted a significant proportion of the variance in outcomes. Mothers' guan predicted self-esteem in their children, whereas fathers' guan predicted life satisfaction. Although guan may have emerged from a Chinese cultural context, it appears to function similarly in many cultural systems, and may represent the Asian face of authoritative parenting.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   BAUMRIND D, 1967, GENET PSYCHOL MONOGR, V75, P43
   BERNDT TJ, 1993, DEV PSYCHOL, V29, P156, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.29.1.156
   Chao R. K., 1996, GROWING CHINESE WAY, P93
   CHAO RK, 1994, CHILD DEV, V65, P1111, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1994.tb00806.x
   Chao RK, 1996, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V27, P403, DOI 10.1177/0022022196274002
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   FIELDING R, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V41, P1103, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)00418-S
   Greenberger E, 1996, DEV PSYCHOL, V32, P707, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.32.4.707
   GRUSEC JE, 1994, DEV PSYCHOL, V30, P4, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.30.1.4
   IDLER EL, 1990, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V131, P91
   IDLER EL, 1990, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V80, P446, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.80.4.446
   Kagitcibasi C., 1996, FAMILY HUMAN DEV CUL
   Kleinman A, 1985, CULTURE DEPRESSION
   Kwan VSY, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1038, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.5.1038
   LAMBORN SD, 1991, CHILD DEV, V62, P1049, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1991.tb01588.x
   LAU S, 1987, DEV PSYCHOL, V23, P726, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.23.5.726
   LIN CYC, 1990, CHILD DEV, V61, P429, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1990.tb02789.x
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   ROHNER RP, 1985, CHILD DEV, V56, P524, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1985.tb00125.x
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   SMETANA JG, 1995, CHILD DEV, V66, P299, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1995.tb00872.x
   STEINBERG L, 1992, AM PSYCHOL, V47, P723, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.47.6.723
   Stewart SM, 1998, INT J PSYCHOL, V33, P345
   Stewart SM, 2000, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V46, P540
   Stewart SM, 1999, INT J BEHAV DEV, V23, P747
   Yau J, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P1262, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01794.x
NR 27
TC 19
BP 74
EP 82
PY 2002
PD APR
VL 37
IS 2
DI 10.1080/00207590413000162
GA 541CK
UT WOS:000174967500002
ER

PT S
AU Fosha, D
AF Fosha, Diana
TI Positive Affects and the Transformation of Suffering into Flourishing
SO LONGEVITY, REGENERATION, AND OPTIMAL HEALTH: INTEGRATING EASTERN AND WESTEN PERSPECTIVES
J9 ANN NY ACAD SCI
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 AEDP Inst, New York, NY 10007 USA.
RP Fosha, D, AEDP Inst, 225 Broadway,Suite 3400, New York, NY 10007 USA.
EM dfosha@aol.com
DE positive affect; resilience; trauma; affect regulation; transformation;
   flourishing; AEDP; emergence
ID INFANT MENTAL-HEALTH; EMOTIONS; STRESS; BRAIN
AB Three investigative realms with widely divergent methodologies arrive at uncannily similar conclusions about the vital role of positive affective phenomena in optimal adaptation, resilience, affect regulation, cardiac health, and subjective well-being: research on resilience and human flourishing; Indo-Tibetan practices and the emergent yogic sciences; and the practice of AEDP (Accelerated Experiential Dynamic Psychotherapy), a healing-oriented, transformation-based model of psychotherapy. AEDP has explored the vital role of positive emotions in the process of change in general, and, more specifically, in therapeutic work with painful and overwhelming emotional experience, and has identified and descried a phenomenology of positive affective experiences, including the healing affects, and core state, which signal the operation of healing transformational processes. This chapter focuses on how, in the course of one therapeutic hour - through the moment-to-moment tracking of bodily rooted experience and dyadic affect regulation in the context of a relationship in which the individual feels safe and known - the processing of suffering, i.e., stress-based, traumatizing, painful emotional experiences naturally culminates in flourishing, i.e., deeply positive experiences of aliveness, hope, faith, clarity, agency, simplicity, compassion, joy, and truth. Key to this is the focus on and experiential processing of the experience of healing transformation. Thus, there unfolds a series of cascading transformations, with each transition somatically marked by positive transformational affects, until we arrive at core state, a state characterized by the positive affective phenomena that underlie some of our highest strivings and deepest joys.
CR BROWN D, 1993, HUMAN FEELINGS EXPLO, P373
   Brown D., 2008, COMMUNICATION
   Bushell WC, 2009, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V1172, P74, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.2009.04412.x
   BUSHELL WC, 2009, ANN NY ACAD SCI, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1749-6632.2009
   CHARLSON M, 2007, C LONG REG OPT HLTH
   Davidson R. J., 2002, VISIONS COMPASSION W
   Davidson RJ, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P564, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000077505.67574.E3
   DOIDGE N, 2007, BRIAN CHANGES ITSELF
   Fosha D., 2009, HEALING POWER EMOTIO
   FOSHA D, 2000, TRANSFORMING POWER A
   FOSHA D, 2006, SYSTEMS PSYCHOTHERAP
   FOSHA D, 2003, HEALING TRAUMA ATTAC, P221
   FOSHA D, 2009, COMPLEX TRAUMATIC ST, pCH14
   FOSHA D, 2009, HEALING POWER EMOTIO, pCH7
   Fosha Diana, 2005, Psychoanal Rev, V92, P513, DOI 10.1521/prev.2005.92.4.513
   Fosha D., 2002, COMPREHENSIVE HDB PS, V<IT>1</IT>, P309
   Fredrickson B. L., 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P687
   Fredrickson B. L., 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P211
   Gleiser K, 2008, PSYCHOTHERAPY, V45, P340, DOI 10.1037/a0013323
   Harker LA, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P112, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.1.112
   James W., 2002, VARIETIES RELIG EXPE
   Keltner D, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P505
   LANIUS RA, 2004, AM J PSYCHIAT, V161, P1
   LOIZZO J, 2007, C LONG REC OPT HLTH
   Main M., 1999, HDB ATTACHMENT THEOR, P845
   McEwen BS, 1999, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V896, P30, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1999.tb08103.x
   OKE SL, 2009, ANN NY ACAD SCI, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1749-6632.2009.04400.X
   Panksepp J, 2008, CONSCIOUS COGN, V18, P193
   Panksepp J, 2001, INF MENTAL HLTH J, V22, P132, DOI 10.1002/1097-0355(200101/04)22:1<132::AID-IMHJ5>3.0.CO;2-9
   PANKSEPP J, 2009, HEALING POWER EMOTIO, pCH1
   PORGES SW, 2009, HEALING POWER EMOTIO, pCH2
   Russell E., 2008, J PSYCHOTHERAPY INTE, V18, P167, DOI 10.1037/1053-0479.18.2.167
   SCHORE AN, 2009, HEALING POWER EMOTIO, pCH5
   Schore AN, 2001, INFANT MENT HEALTH J, V22, P7, DOI 10.1002/1097-0355(200101/04)22:1<7::AID-IMHJ2>3.0.CO;2-N
   SCLIGMAN MEP, 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   Shiota M. N., 2004, EMOTION REGULATION, P127
   Siegel Daniel J., 2003, HEALING TRAUMA ATTAC
   STERN DN, 1985, INTERPERSONAL WORLDD
   Teicher MH, 2002, SCI AM, V286, P68
   Theise ND, 2009, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V1172, P263, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.2009.04410.x
   TREVARTHEN C, 2009, HEALING POWER EMOTIO, pCH3
   Trevarthen C, 2001, INFANT MENT HEALTH J, V22, P95, DOI 10.1002/1097-0355(200101/04)22:1<95::AID-IMHJ4>3.0.CO;2-6
   Tronick EZ, 2003, PSYCHOANAL INQ, V23, P473, DOI 10.1080/07351692309349044
   Tugade MM, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P320, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.2.320
   Van der Kolk BA, 2006, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V1071, P277, DOI 10.1196/annals.1364.022
   YEUNG D, 2008, RAINBOW PSYCHOL TRAU
NR 46
TC 3
BP 252
EP 262
PY 2009
VL 1172
DI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.2009.04501.x
GA BLE67
UT WOS:000270023800022
ER

PT J
AU Dittmann, RW
   Hagenah, U
   Junghass, J
   Linde, I
   Maestele, A
   Mehler-Wex, C
   Meyer, E
   Pitzer, M
   Remschmidt, H
   Schlamp, D
   Schulte-Markwort, M
   Schulz, E
   Weiffenbach, O
AF Dittmann, RW
   Hagenah, U
   Junghass, J
   Linde, I
   Maestele, A
   Mehler-Wex, C
   Meyer, E
   Pitzer, M
   Remschmidt, H
   Schlamp, D
   Schulte-Markwort, M
   Schulz, E
   Weiffenbach, O
TI Olanzapine in adolescent and young adult patients with schizophrenia:
   Does subjective well-being improve?
SO EUROPEAN NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY
J9 EUR NEUROPSYCHOPHARM
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 Univ Hamburg, Childrens Hosp, Psychosomat Dept, Hamburg, Germany.
   Univ Aachen, Dept Child & Adolescent Psychiat, D-5100 Aachen, Germany.
   Josefinum, Dept Child & Adolescent Psychiat, Augsburg, Germany.
   Lilly Deutschland GmbH, Lilly Res Labs, Bad Homburg, Germany.
   Univ Wurzburg, Dept Child & Adolescent Psychiat, D-97070 Wurzburg, Germany.
   Riedstadt Dept Child & Adolescent Psychiat, Riedstadt, Germany.
   Cent Inst Mental Hlth, Dept Child & Adolescent Psychiat, D-6800 Mannheim, Germany.
   Univ Marburg, Dept Child & Adolescent Psychiat, D-35032 Marburg, Germany.
   Heckscher Hosp, Dept Child & Adolescent Psychiat, Munich, Germany.
   Univ Freiburg, Dept Child & Adolescent Psychiat, D-7800 Freiburg, Germany.
   Univ Frankfurt, Dept Child & Adolescent Psychiat, D-6000 Frankfurt, Germany.
CR DITTMANN RW, 2003, SCI P AACAP F, V3, P165
   Naber D, 2001, SCHIZOPHR RES, V50, P79, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(00)00166-3
NR 2
TC 0
BP S296
EP S296
PY 2004
PD OCT
VL 14
DI 10.1016/S0924-977X(04)80365-1
GA 875YX
UT WOS:000225460400367
TG GROUP2
ER

PT B
AU Srite, M
   Ayres, B
AF Srite, M
   Ayres, B
TI Positive affect and group decision making
SO ASSOCIATION FOR INFORMATION SYSTEMS - PROCEEDINGS OF THE FIFTH AMERICAS CONFERENCE ON INFORMATION SYSTEMS (AMCIS 1999)
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 Florida State Univ, Tallahassee, FL 32306 USA.
RP Srite, M, Florida State Univ, Tallahassee, FL 32306 USA.
AB This paper presents a research model and empirical findings on the relationship between positive affect and group decision making. In the research model positive affect is posited to influence an individual's willingness to communicate which in turn improves group decision making. Group cohesion is posited as moderating the relationship between positive affect and willingness to communicate. Results from an experiment involving teams in a group systems support (GSS) environment support the hypothesized relationships.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 364
EP 366
PY 1999
GA BP73H
UT WOS:000086012100127
ER

PT J
AU REVICKI, DA
   MITCHELL, JP
AF REVICKI, DA
   MITCHELL, JP
TI STRAIN, SOCIAL SUPPORT, AND MENTAL-HEALTH IN RURAL ELDERLY INDIVIDUALS
SO JOURNALS OF GERONTOLOGY
J9 J GERONTOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 E CAROLINA UNIV,CTR AGING,GREENVILLE,NC 27834.
   E CAROLINA UNIV,DEPT SOCIOL,GREENVILLE,NC 27834.
RP REVICKI, DA, BATTELLE MEM INST,HUMAN AFFAIRS RES CTR,SUITE 900,370 ENFANT PROMENADE SW,WASHINGTON,DC 20024, USA.
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; PHYSICAL HEALTH; HOST-RESISTANCE; STRESS; POPULATION;
   MORTALITY; COMMUNITY; RESOURCES; NETWORKS; SERVICES
AB This study examined the relationships among social support, life strain, and mental health in a sample of 210 rural elderly individuals.  Life strain was operationalized as economic deprivation, illness disability, and ADL impairment.  Demographic characteristics had little effect on mental health.  Physical health status was highly predictive of life satisfaction and psychological distress among rural elderly individuals.  Disability associated with chronic illness and ADL impairment was related to increased reports of symptoms of emotional and psychosomatic distress.  Measures of social contacts and instrumental support exerted small to moderate effects on life satisfaction, psychosomatic distress, and emotional distress.  Affective support moderated the effects of health-related strain on mental health.
CR ANDERSEN R, 1968, BEHAVIORAL MODEL FAM
   ANDERSSON L, 1985, SOC SCI MED, V4, P355
   ARLING G, 1987, J GERONTOL, V42, P107
   BERKMAN LF, 1984, ANNU REV PUBL HEALTH, V5, P413, DOI 10.1146/annurev.pu.05.050184.002213
   BERKMAN LF, 1986, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V124, P372
   BERKMAN LF, 1979, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V109, P186
   BLAZER D, 1980, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V70, P1174, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.70.11.1174
   BLAZER DG, 1982, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V115, P684
   BROADHEAD WE, 1983, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V117, P521
   CASSEL J, 1976, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V104, P107
   COHEN JB, 1981, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V114, P451
   COHEN S, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P310, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.98.2.310
   CONNER KA, 1979, J GERONTOL, V34, P116
   DELEON PH, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P1298, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.44.10.1298
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DONALD C, 1982, QUANTIFICATION SOCIA
   Duke University Center for the Study of Aging and Human Development, 1978, MULT FUNCT ASS OARS
   FINNEY JW, 1984, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V25, P85, DOI 10.2307/2136706
   HAREL Z, 1984, J GERONTOL, V39, P747
   HAUG M, 1984, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V25, P100, DOI 10.2307/2136663
   HOUSE JS, 1982, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V116, P123
   Kaplan B H, 1977, Med Care, V15, P47, DOI 10.1097/00005650-197705001-00006
   KAPLAN GA, 1987, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V125, P206
   Kessler RC, 1985, SOCIAL SUPPORT HLTH
   LARSON R, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P109
   LAWTON MP, 1969, GERONTOLOGIST, V9, P179
   LIANG J, 1980, J GERONTOL, V35, P746
   LIN N, 1981, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V7, P73
   Lowenthal M., 1976, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI
   ORTGOMER K, 1989, UNUB INT EPIDEMIOLOG
   ORTHGOMER K, 1987, J CHRON DIS, V40, P949, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(87)90145-7
   ORTHGOMER K, 1987, SOC SCI MED, V24, P83, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(87)90142-0
   ORTHGOMER K, 1988, ACTA MED SCAND, V224, P205
   PEARLIN LI, 1981, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V22, P337, DOI 10.2307/2136676
   PFEIFFER E, 1980, HDB GERIATRIC PSYCHI
   REVICKI DA, 1986, RES AGING, V8, P232, DOI 10.1177/0164027586008002003
   ROMANIUK M, 1983, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V92, P458, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.92.4.458
   STROGATZ DS, 1986, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V124, P949
   THOITS PA, 1982, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V23, P145, DOI 10.2307/2136511
   TURNER RJ, 1981, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V22, P357, DOI 10.2307/2136677
   WARD RA, 1984, J GERONTOL, V39, P93
   WELLS JA, 1982, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V23, P235, DOI 10.2307/2136632
   WHEATON B, 1985, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V26, P352, DOI 10.2307/2136658
   WILLIAMS AW, 1981, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V22, P324, DOI 10.2307/2136675
   WILLIAMS CA, 1985, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V75, P483, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.75.5.483
   WOOD V, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P465
NR 46
TC 25
BP S267
EP S274
PY 1990
PD NOV
VL 45
IS 6
GA FJ108
UT WOS:A1990FJ10800010
ER

PT J
AU Shirom, A
   Melamed, S
   Berliner, S
   Shapira, I
AF Shirom, Arie
   Melamed, Samuel
   Berliner, Shlomo
   Shapira, Itzhak
TI The effects of vigour on measures of obesity across time
SO BRITISH JOURNAL OF HEALTH PSYCHOLOGY
J9 BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Shirom, Arie] Tel Aviv Univ, Fac Management, IL-69978 Tel Aviv, Israel.
   [Melamed, Samuel] Acad Coll Tel Aviv Yaffo, Tel Aviv, Israel.
   [Berliner, Shlomo; Shapira, Itzhak] Tel Aviv Sourasky Med Ctr, Tel Aviv, Israel.
   [Berliner, Shlomo; Shapira, Itzhak] Tel Aviv Univ, Fac Med, IL-69978 Tel Aviv, Israel.
RP Shirom, A, Tel Aviv Univ, Fac Management, POB 39010, IL-69978 Tel Aviv, Israel.
EM ashirom@post.tau.ac.il
ID SELF-RATED HEALTH; GENERAL-POPULATION; JOB-PERFORMANCE; EATING BEHAVIOR;
   POSITIVE AFFECT; NEGATIVE AFFECT; SOCIAL SUPPORT; BLOOD-PRESSURE; FIT
   INDEXES; BODY-WEIGHT
AB Objectives. Past studies expected measures of obesity to be positively associated with positive affects. However, this hypothesis was not tested in reference to a specific positive affect. We tested the hypothesized unidirectional effects of measures of obesity on vigour, representing a positive affect, and of vigour on measures of obesity. Design. We used a longitudinal design, separately for men and women. Participants were 1,876 and 931 healthy men and women, respectively, examined at Time 1 (T1) and Time 2 (T2), about 2 years apart. Methods. Measures of obesity included body mass index, waist circumference, and waist-to-hip ratio. Vigour was assessed by the Shirom-Melamed Vigour Measure. We used structural equation modelling to test our hypotheses. Results. We found that for both genders, T1 measures of obesity did not predict either T1 or T2 vigour. Among both genders, we found support for the effects of T1 vigour on T1 but not on T2 measures of obesity. Conclusions. To the extent that the ` Jolly fat hypothesis' refers to the effects of measures of obesity on positive affects, we failed to support it for vigour as a positive affect. Vigour has contemporaneous but not longitudinal effects on body weight.
CR Aadahl M, 2007, EUR J EPIDEMIOL, V22, P369, DOI 10.1007/s10654-006-9100-3
   Blaine B, 2008, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V13, P1190, DOI 10.1177/1359105308095977
   Bollen K. A., 1989, STRUCTURAL EQUATIONS
   Bryant EJ, 2008, OBES REV, V9, P409, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-789X.2007.00426.x
   Cameron AJ, 2008, CIRCULATION, V117, P1624, DOI 10.1161/CIRCULATIONAHA.108.775080
   Carmeli A, 2009, J APPL PSYCHOL, V94, P1553, DOI 10.1037/a0016429
   Carr D, 2007, BODY IMAGE, V4, P165, DOI 10.1016/j.bodyim.2007.02.004
   CRISP AH, 1976, BRIT MED J, V1, P7
   Davidson RJ, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P1196, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.11.1196
   Despres JP, 2006, ANN MED, V38, P52, DOI 10.1080/07853890500383895
   Farrow CV, 2009, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V24, P1021, DOI 10.1080/08870440802311348
   FERRARO KF, 1995, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V36, P274, DOI 10.2307/2137343
   Fogelholm M, 2006, INT J OBESITY, V30, P962, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijo.0803243
   FRIEDMAN MA, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P3, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.1.3
   Haslam DW, 2005, LANCET, V366, P1197, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(05)67483-1
   Hays NP, 2002, AM J CLIN NUTR, V75, P476
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Judge TA, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P80, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.1.80
   Keinan-Boker L, 2005, ISRAEL MED ASSOC J, V7, P219
   Kline R. B., 2004, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   Larsen JT, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P684, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.4.684
   Lovejoy J. C., 2008, OBES REV, V10, P154
   Macht M, 2008, APPETITE, V50, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.appet.2007.07.002
   McArdle JJ, 2009, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V60, P577, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.60.110707.163612
   McDonald RP, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P64, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.1.64
   McLaren L, 2007, EPIDEMIOL REV, V29, P29, DOI 10.1093/epirev/mxm001
   Mroczek DK, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1333, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.5.1333
   Okosun IS, 2001, PREV MED, V32, P429, DOI 10.1006/pmed.2001.0840
   Park E, 2009, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V99, P146, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.2007.132225
   Patel KA, 2001, APPETITE, V36, P111, DOI 10.1006/appe.2000.0385
   PEARLIN LI, 1981, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V22, P337, DOI 10.2307/2136676
   Peirce RS, 1996, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V15, P38, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.15.1.38
   Pischon T, 2008, NEW ENGL J MED, V359, P2105, DOI 10.1056/NEJMoa0801891
   PRENTICE DA, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P160, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.112.1.160
   Pressman SD, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P925, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.925
   Puetz TW, 2006, PSYCHOL BULL, V132, P866, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.132.6.866
   Reich JW, 2003, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V7, P66, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.7.1.66
   Roberts RE, 2002, ANN BEHAV MED, V24, P169, DOI 10.1207/S15324796ABM2403_02
   Rooke S. E., 2008, HLTH PSYCHOL REV, V2, P94, DOI 10.1080/17437190802295689
   Royston P, 2006, STAT MED, V25, P127, DOI 10.1002/sim.2331
   Ryff CD, 2006, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V75, P85, DOI 10.1159/000090892
   Sheffer R, 2008, EUR J PUBLIC HEALTH, V18, P121, DOI 10.1093/eurpub/ckm083
   Shirom A, 2011, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V15, P50, DOI 10.1037/a0021853
   Shirom A, 2010, PSYCHOSOM MED, V72, P727, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e3181eeb643
   Shirom A, 2008, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V27, P567, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.27.5.567
   Shraga O, 2009, HUM RELAT, V62, P271, DOI 10.1177/0018726708100360
   Singh-Manoux A, 2006, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V60, P364, DOI 10.1136/jech.2005.039883
   Steptoe A, 2005, PSYCHOSOM MED, V67, P281, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000156932.96261.d2
   Wardle J, 2009, ANN BEHAV MED, V38, pS25, DOI 10.1007/s12160-009-9116-5
   Watson D, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P820, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.820
   Watson D., 2000, MOOD TEMPERAMENT
   Wiczinski E, 2009, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V14, P717, DOI 10.1348/135910708X401867
   Yuan KH, 2005, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V40, P115, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr4001_5
NR 53
TC 0
BP 129
EP 143
PY 2012
PD FEB
VL 17
DI 10.1111/j.2044-8287.2011.02026.x
GA 874WL
UT WOS:000298988700008
ER

PT J
AU Park, LE
   Crocker, J
   Kiefer, AK
AF Park, Lora E.
   Crocker, Jennifer
   Kiefer, Amy K.
TI Contingencies of self-worth, academic failure, and goal pursuit
SO PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY BULLETIN
J9 PERS SOC PSYCHOL B
LA English
DT Article
C1 SUNY Buffalo, Dept Psychol, Buffalo, NY 14260 USA.
   Univ Michigan, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
   Univ Calif San Francisco, San Francisco, CA 94143 USA.
RP Park, LE, SUNY Buffalo, Dept Psychol, 344 Pk Hall, Buffalo, NY 14260 USA.
EM lorapark@buffalo.edu
DE self-esteem; contingencies of self-worth; ego threat; self-presentation;
   motivation; goals
ID IMPLICIT ASSOCIATION TEST; INTRINSIC MOTIVATION; ESTEEM; PERFORMANCE;
   FEEDBACK; SUCCESS; ACHIEVEMENT; COGNITION; THREATS
AB Two studies examine the effects of failure on explicit and implicit self-esteem, affect, and self-presentation goals as a function of people's trait self-esteem and academic contingency of self-worth. Study 1 shows that participants with low self-esteem (LSE) who receive failure feedback experience lower state self-esteem, less positive affect, and less desire to be perceived as competent the more they base self-worth on academics. In contrast, participants with high self-esteem (HSE) who strongly base self-worth on academics show a slight boost in state self-esteem and desire to be perceived as competent following failure. Study 2 shows that following failure, academically contingent LSE participants downplay the importance of appearing competent to others and associate themselves with failure on an implicit level. Taken together, these findings suggest that academically contingent HSE people show resilience following failure, whereas academically contingent LSE people experience negative outcomes and disengage from the pursuit of competence self-presentation goals.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Baldwin MW, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P1130, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.6.1130
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1989, J PERS, V57, P547
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1985, J PERS, V53, P450, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1985.tb00376.x
   Baumiester R. F., 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V2, P680
   BROCKNER J, 1987, J RES PERS, V21, P318, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(87)90014-6
   BROWN JD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P712, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.4.712
   CAMPBELL JD, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P538, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.3.538
   Cooley C. H., 1902, HUMAN NATURE SOCIAL
   Covington MV, 2000, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V51, P171, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.51.1.171
   Crocker J, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P894, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.85.5.894
   CROCKER J, IN PRESS ADV MOTIVAT
   Crocker J, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P392, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.130.3.392
   Crocker J, 2001, PSYCHOL REV, V108, P593, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.108.3.593
   Crocker J, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P1275, DOI 10.1177/01461672022812012
   Crocker J, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P507, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.3.507
   Crocker J., 1993, SELF ESTEEM PUZZLE L, P55
   Dodgson PG, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P178, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.1.178
   Elliot AJ, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P780, DOI 10.1177/0146167200269004
   Grant H, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P541, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.3.541
   GREENWALD AG, 1995, PSYCHOL REV, V102, P4, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.102.1.4
   Greenwald AG, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P1022, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.6.1022
   Greenwald AG, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1464, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.6.1464
   Greenwald AG, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P197, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.2.197
   HARACKIEWICZ JM, 1984, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P531, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(84)90042-8
   Heatherton TF, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P725, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.78.4.725
   Heine SJ, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P766, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.106.4.766
   Heine SJ, 2001, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V32, P434, DOI 10.1177/0022022101032004004
   Hogan R, 1983, Nebr Symp Motiv, P55
   JAMES W, 1890, PSYCHOL BRIEFER COUR, P41
   JANIS IL, 1954, J PERS, V22, P504, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1954.tb01870.x
   KERNIS MH, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P707, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.707
   Kitayama S, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P1245, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.6.1245
   Leary MR, 2000, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(00)80003-9
   LEWIS L, 2006, PUPIL KILLS FAMILY H
   MCFARLIN DB, 1984, J PERS, V52, P138, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1984.tb00349.x
   MCFARLIN DB, 1984, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V5, P223, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp0503_5
   Mead G.H., 1934, MIND SELF SOC
   MORELAND RL, 1984, J PERS, V52, P156, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1984.tb00350.x
   Niiya Y, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P801, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.00759.x
   Park L. E., 2006, SELF RELATIONSHIPS C, P84
   PARK LE, 2005, UNPUB CONTINGENCIES
   PARK LE, 2005, PERSONALITY SOCIAL P, V11, P1587
   PARK LE, IN PRESS SELF IDENTI
   PARK LE, 2003, THINKING ME CONTINGE
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Schlenker B. R., 1980, IMPRESSION MANAGEMEN
   SCHLENKER BR, 1982, PSYCHOL BULL, V92, P641, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.92.3.641
   SHRAUGER JS, 1970, J PERS, V38, P404, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1970.tb00018.x
   SHRAUGER JS, 1979, PSYCHOL BULL, V86, P549, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.86.3.549
   Spencer S. J., 1993, SELF ESTEEM PUZZLE L, P21
   Vohs KD, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P1103, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.81.6.1103
NR 52
TC 23
BP 1503
EP 1517
PY 2007
PD NOV
VL 33
IS 11
DI 10.1177/0146167207305538
GA 219TF
UT WOS:000250110400004
ER

PT J
AU Hauze, E
AF Hauze, Emily
TI Keyed Fantasies: Music, the Accordion and the American Dream in Stroszek
   and Schultze Gets The Blues
SO GERMAN LIFE AND LETTERS
J9 GER LIFE LETT
LA English
DT Article
AB The strange body of the accordion, breathing, undulating, strapped to the chest of its player, is among the many striking elements linking Werner Herzog's Stroszek (1976) and Michael Schorr's Schultze gets the blues (2003). This paper considers Schultze to be a complex response to Herzog's film, using the accordion as a link between German and American culture as well as between contemporary German cinema and its towering predecessors in New German Cinema. Both Stroszek and Schultze are interested in some strain of the 'American Dream': Stroszek hopes to find wealth and happiness, and Schultze seeks a certain ethnic spice found within the 'melting pot' of American culture. In both cases, the complex machinery of the accordion is a metaphor for dreams that might be realised in America and for the mobility required to realise them. In tracing the link between these two films, my paper investigates ways in which music is bound to cultural landscapes, and to what extent a new cultural identity can be attained through one's relationship to musical sound. For Stroszek, and, more successfully, for Schultze, the accordion is a symbol of an intact and mobile body capable of crossing cultural boundaries.
CR CRONIN P, 2002, HERZOG HERZOG, P144
   FINN C, 2004, NEW GERMAN CINEMA MU, P6
   HORKHEIMER M, 1984, DIALKEIK AUFKLARUNG, V3, P165
   MAURER W, 1983, ACCORDION HDB INSTRU, P7
   SANDMEL B, 1999, ZYDECO, P14
   VANWERT W, 1986, FILMS W HERZOG MIRAG, P51
   1992, YB COMP GEN LIT, V40, P144
NR 7
TC 0
BP 84
EP 95
PY 2009
PD JAN
VL 62
IS 1
DI 10.1111/j.1468-0483.2008.01450.x
GA 392DO
UT WOS:000262283300008
ER

PT J
AU Adriaansen, JJE
   van Asbeck, FWA
   Lindeman, E
   van der Woude, LHV
   de Groot, S
   Post, MWM
AF Adriaansen, Jacinthe J. E.
   van Asbeck, Floris W. A.
   Lindeman, Eline
   van der Woude, Lucas H. V.
   de Groot, Sonja
   Post, Marcel W. M.
TI Secondary health conditions in persons with a spinal cord injury for at
   least 10 years: design of a comprehensive long-term cross-sectional
   study
SO DISABILITY AND REHABILITATION
J9 DISABIL REHABIL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Adriaansen, Jacinthe J. E.; Lindeman, Eline; Post, Marcel W. M.] Univ Med Ctr Utrecht, Rudolf Magnus Inst Neurosci, Utrecht, Netherlands.
   [Adriaansen, Jacinthe J. E.; Lindeman, Eline; Post, Marcel W. M.] Univ Med Ctr Utrecht, Ctr Excellence Rehabil Med, Utrecht, Netherlands.
   [Adriaansen, Jacinthe J. E.; van Asbeck, Floris W. A.; Lindeman, Eline; Post, Marcel W. M.] Rehabil Ctr De Hoogstr, Utrecht, Netherlands.
   [van der Woude, Lucas H. V.; de Groot, Sonja] Univ Groningen, Univ Med Ctr Groningen, Ctr Human Movement Sci, NL-9700 AB Groningen, Netherlands.
   [van der Woude, Lucas H. V.] Univ Groningen, Univ Med Ctr Groningen, Dept Rehabil Med, Ctr Rehabil, Groningen, Netherlands.
   [de Groot, Sonja] Amsterdam Rehabil Res Ctr, Reade Rehabil Ctr, Amsterdam, Netherlands.
RP Post, MWM, Ctr Excellence Rehabil Med, NL-3508 AE Utrecht, Netherlands.
EM m.post@dehoogstraat.nl
DE Aging; health; long-term care; spinal cord injuries
ID REHABILITATION-PARTICIPATION; WHEELCHAIR CIRCUIT; LIFE SATISFACTION;
   UTRECHT SCALE; COMPLICATIONS; INDIVIDUALS; SPASTICITY; VALIDITY;
   RESPONSIVENESS; RELIABILITY
AB Purpose: To describe the prevalence of secondary health conditions (SHCs) (urinary tract and bowel problems, pressure ulcers, spasticity, musculoskeletal and neuropathic pain, sexual dysfunction, respiratory and cardiovascular disorders) in persons with long-term spinal cord injury (SCI), and to explore the impact of SHCs on fitness, active lifestyle, participation and well-being. Methods: A time since injury (TSI)-stratified cros-ssectional study among 300 persons between 28- and 65-year-old with a SCI for at least 10 years. Strata of TSI are 10-19, 20-29, and 30 or more years. All eight Dutch rehabilitation centres with a SCI unit will participate. Participants will be invited for a 1-day visit to the rehabilitation centre for an aftercare check-up by the local SCI rehabilitation physician (neurological impairment, SHCs and management), physical tests by a trained research assistant (lung function, wheelchair skills, physical capacity), and they will be asked to complete a self-report questionnaire in advance. Results: Not applicable. Conclusion: This study will provide knowledge on the health status and functioning of persons aging with SCI living in the Netherlands. This knowledge will help us to develop predictive models for the occurrence of SHCs and to formulate guidelines to improve health care for persons with long-term SCI.
CR Adkins RH, 2004, NEUROREHABILITATION, V19, P3
   American College of Sports Medicine, 2006, ACSMS GUID EX TEST P, P42
   Amtmann D, INT J MS CARE S3, V13, P81
   Anson CA, 1996, INT J REHABIL RES, V19, P55, DOI 10.1097/00004356-199603000-00006
   Anton HA, 2008, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V89, P538, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2007.11.009
   Bloemen-Vrencken JHA, 2005, DISABIL REHABIL, V27, P1381, DOI 10.1080/09638280500164685
   BOHANNON RW, 1987, PHYS THER, V67, P206
   Bonniaud V, 2008, J UROLOGY, V180, P2592, DOI 10.1016/j.juro.2008.08.016
   Catz A, 2007, SPINAL CORD, V45, P275, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101960
   Dallmeijer AJ, 2005, J REHABIL RES DEV, V42, P55, DOI 10.1682/JRRD.2004.08.0081
   Drake MJ, 2005, NEUROUROL URODYNAM, V24, P111, DOI 10.1002/nau.20091
   Fleuren JF, 2009, SPINAL CORD, V47, P396, DOI 10.1038/sc.2008.153
   Forchheimer M, 2004, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V83, P390, DOI 10.1097/01.PHM.0000124441.78275.C9
   Gelis A, 2009, SPINAL CORD, V47, P651, DOI 10.1038/sc.2009.32
   Geyh S, 2010, HEALTH QUAL LIFE OUT, V8, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-8-94
   Groah SL, 2012, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V91, P80, DOI 10.1097/PHM.0b013e31821f70bc
   Hitzig SL, 2008, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V87, P545, DOI 10.1097/PHM.0b013e31817c16d6
   Hitzig SL, 2011, SPINAL CORD, V49, P684, DOI 10.1038/sc.2010.178
   Hitzig SL, 2010, SPINAL CORD, V48, P330, DOI 10.1038/sc.2009.135
   Jensen MP, 2012, SPINAL CORD, V50, P373, DOI 10.1038/sc.2011.150
   Johnson RL, 1998, SPINAL CORD, V36, P45, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100494
   Kilkens OJ, 2002, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V83, P1783, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2002.36066
   Kilkens OJ, 2004, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V85, P424, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2003.05.006
   Krause JS, 2000, SPINAL CORD, V38, P77, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100961
   Krogh K, 2006, SPINAL CORD, V44, P625, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101887
   Kroll T, 2007, INT J BEHAV NUTR PHY, V4, DOI 10.1186/1479-5868-4-34
   KRUPP LB, 1989, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V46, P1121
   Marino R, 2000, INT STANDARDS NEUROL
   McKinley WO, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P1402, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90251-4
   Miller MR, 2005, EUR RESPIR J, V26, P319, DOI 10.1183/09031936.05.00034805
   Noreau L, 2000, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P526, DOI 10.1097/00002060-200011000-00009
   Post MWM, 2012, DISABIL REHABIL, V34, P478, DOI 10.3109/09638288.2011.608148
   Post Marcel W M, 2011, Am J Phys Med Rehabil, V90, pS5, DOI 10.1097/PHM.0b013e318230fd41
   Post MWM, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P395, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90139-3
   Skold C, 2000, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V81, P144, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(00)90132-1
   van der Woude LHV, DISABIL REHABIL CURR
   VANDERWOUDE LHV, 1986, ERGONOMICS, V29, P1561, DOI 10.1080/00140138608967269
   van der Zee CH, 2010, J REHABIL MED, V42, P752, DOI 10.2340/16501977-0589
   van der Zee CH, 2011, J REHABIL MED, V43, P1003, DOI 10.2340/16501977-0879
   van Leeuwen CMC, 2010, J REHABIL MED, V42, P265, DOI 10.2340/16501977-0502
   van Loo MA, 2010, SPINAL CORD, V48, P423, DOI 10.1038/sc.2009.142
   Washburn RA, 2002, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V83, P193, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2002.27467
   Werhagen L, 2012, SPINAL CORD, V50, P243, DOI 10.1038/sc.2011.130
   WHITENECK GG, 1992, PARAPLEGIA, V30, P617
NR 44
TC 1
BP 1104
EP 1110
PY 2013
VL 35
IS 13
DI 10.3109/09638288.2012.712196
GA 155NR
UT WOS:000319755600012
ER

PT J
AU LOPEZ, DF
   DITTO, PH
   WAGHORN, KL
AF LOPEZ, DF
   DITTO, PH
   WAGHORN, KL
TI VALENCED SOCIAL INFORMATION AND THE TEMPORAL LOCATION OF THOUGHT
SO BRITISH JOURNAL OF SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 KENT STATE UNIV,DEPT PSYCHOL,KENT,OH 44242.
RP LOPEZ, DF, MAX PLANCK INST HUMAN DEV & EDUC,CTR PSYCHOL & HUMAN DEV,LENTZEALLEE 94,D-14195 BERLIN,GERMANY.
ID IMPRESSION-FORMATION; PERSONAL INVOLVEMENT; POSITIVE AFFECT; UNIT
   FORMATION; PERSUASION; ATTRIBUTION; ATTENTION; ACCOUNTABILITY; MEDIATION
AB This study examined the hypothesis that negative social information attracts more processing resources than positive social information.  Ninety-three women were asked to choose which of two male students was the better writer.  Half the subjects were told that they would return in the future to write an essay on abortion with the student chosen as the better writer.  Orthogonally, one of the male students was portrayed as either likable (positive social information), dislikable (negative social information), or subjects received no social information about the student.  It was predicted that, because of the tendency to divert processing resources to planning for the future interaction, subjects in the positive and no social information conditions would perform more poorly on a proof-reading task when there was a prospect for future interaction than when there was not.  Negative social information, on the other hand, was expected to bind processing resources to the current task, and consequently, subjects faced with the prospect of working with the dislikable student were not predicted to show a performance decrement on the proof-reading task.  Results supported these predictions.  Limitations of the current study and implications of the results for current models of motivated reasoning are discussed.
CR Bargh John A., 1984, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, V3, P1
   Baron J., 1985, RATIONALITY INTELLIG
   BLESS H, 1990, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V16, P331, DOI 10.1177/0146167290162013
   BOHNER G, 1988, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V18, P335, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420180404
   BORGIDA E, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P560, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.560
   CHAIKEN S, 1989, P212
   COOVERT MD, 1990, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P49, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(90)90061-P
   DITTO PH, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P568, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.63.4.568
   Evans J. S. B. T., 1989, BIAS HUMAN REASONING
   FISKE ST, 1990, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V23, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60317-2
   Frijda N. H., 1986, EMOTIONS
   FRIJDA NH, 1988, AM PSYCHOL, V43, P349, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.43.5.349
   Frijda N.H, 1987, COGNITION EMOTION, V1, P235, DOI 10.1080/02699938708408050
   GATCHEL RJ, 1985, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V22, P175, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1985.tb01582.x
   GATCHEL RJ, 1991, UNPUB PSYCHOPHYSIOLO
   OSBORNE RE, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P219, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.2.219
   GILBERT DT, 1991, AM PSYCHOL, V46, P107, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.46.2.107
   GILBERT DT, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P861, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.5.861
   GILBERT DT, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P733, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.5.733
   GREEN DM, 1966, SIGNAL DETECTION THE
   HARKINS SG, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P1214, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.43.6.1214
   HIGGINS ET, 1990, MOTIVATION COGNITION, V2
   HILTON JL, 1991, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V17, P548, DOI 10.1177/0146167291175010
   Isen A. M., 1984, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, V3, P179
   KANAZAWA S, 1992, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V18, P659, DOI 10.1177/0146167292186001
   KUNDA Z, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V108, P480, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.108.3.480
   MACKIE DM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P27, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.1.27
   MILLER DT, 1975, PSYCHOL BULL, V82, P213, DOI 10.1037/h0076486
   Petty R. E., 1986, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V19, P123, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60214-2
   PETTY RE, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P847, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.41.5.847
   PRATTO F, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P380, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.3.380
   PYSZCZYNSKI T, 1987, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V20
   PYSZCZYNSKI TA, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P31, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.40.1.31
   QUATTRONE GA, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P593, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.42.4.593
   Schwarz N., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P527
   SIMPSON DD, 1976, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P625, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.34.4.625
   SORRENTINO R. M., 1986, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V1
   Stroop JR, 1935, J EXP PSYCHOL, V18, P643, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.121.1.15
   TETLOCK PE, 1983, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V46, P285, DOI 10.2307/3033716
   TETLOCK PE, 1985, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V48, P227, DOI 10.2307/3033683
   WILLIAMS JH, 1989, PSYCHOL WOMEN BEHAVI
   WONG PTP, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P650, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.40.4.650
   WORTH LT, 1987, SOC COGNITION, V5, P76, DOI 10.1521/soco.1987.5.1.76
   WYER RS, 1970, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V6, P111, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(70)90079-X
   Zanna M. P., 1987, SOCIAL INFLUENCE ONT, V5, P3
NR 45
TC 3
BP 443
EP 456
PY 1994
PD DEC
VL 33
GA PW368
UT WOS:A1994PW36800007
ER

PT J
AU [Anonymous]
AF [Anonymous]
TI The secret of happiness - No psychologists?
SO PSYCHOLOGIST
J9 PSYCHOLOGIST
LA English
DT News Item
NR 0
TC 0
BP 520
EP 520
PY 2006
PD SEP
VL 19
IS 9
GA 092PE
UT WOS:000241109000006
ER

PT J
AU Clark, F
   Jackson, J
   Carlson, M
   Chou, CP
   Cherry, BJ
   Jordan-Marsh, M
   Knight, BG
   Mandel, D
   Blanchard, J
   Granger, DA
   Wilcox, RR
   Lai, MY
   White, B
   Hay, J
   Lam, C
   Marterella, A
   Azen, SP
AF Clark, Florence
   Jackson, Jeanne
   Carlson, Mike
   Chou, Chih-Ping
   Cherry, Barbara J.
   Jordan-Marsh, Maryalice
   Knight, Bob G.
   Mandel, Deborah
   Blanchard, Jeanine
   Granger, Douglas A.
   Wilcox, Rand R.
   Lai, Mei Ying
   White, Brett
   Hay, Joel
   Lam, Claudia
   Marterella, Abbey
   Azen, Stanley P.
TI Effectiveness of a lifestyle intervention in promoting the well-being of
   independently living older people: results of the Well Elderly 2
   Randomised Controlled Trial
SO JOURNAL OF EPIDEMIOLOGY AND COMMUNITY HEALTH
J9 J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Clark, Florence; Jackson, Jeanne; Carlson, Mike; Mandel, Deborah; Blanchard, Jeanine; Marterella, Abbey] Univ So Calif, Sch Dent, Div Occupat Sci & Occupat Therapy, Los Angeles, CA 90089 USA.
   [Chou, Chih-Ping; Lai, Mei Ying; Lam, Claudia] Univ So Calif, Keck Sch Med, Inst Hlth Promot & Dis Prevent Res, Dept Prevent Med, Los Angeles, CA 90033 USA.
   [Cherry, Barbara J.] Calif State Univ Fullerton, Dept Psychol, Fullerton, CA 92634 USA.
   [Jordan-Marsh, Maryalice] Univ So Calif, Sch Social Work, Los Angeles, CA 90089 USA.
   [Knight, Bob G.] Univ So Calif, Leonard Davis Sch Gerontol, Los Angeles, CA USA.
   [Granger, Douglas A.] Johns Hopkins Sch Nursing, Ctr Interdisciplinary Salivary Biosci Res, Baltimore, MD USA.
   [Wilcox, Rand R.] Univ So Calif, Dept Psychol, Los Angeles, CA 90089 USA.
   [White, Brett] Oregon Hlth & Sci Univ, Portland, OR 97201 USA.
   [Hay, Joel] Univ So Calif, Sch Pharm, Titus Family Dept Clin Pharm & Pharmaceut Econ &, Los Angeles, CA USA.
   [Azen, Stanley P.] Univ So Calif, Keck Sch Med, Dept Prevent Med, Div Biostat Stat Consultat, Los Angeles, CA 90033 USA.
   [Azen, Stanley P.] Univ So Calif, Res Ctr, Los Angeles, CA USA.
RP Clark, F, Univ So Calif, Sch Dent, Div Occupat Sci & Occupat Therapy, 1540 Alcazar St,CHP 133, Los Angeles, CA 90089 USA.
EM fclark@usc.edu
ID HEALTH SURVEY QUESTIONNAIRE; QUALITY-OF-LIFE; OCCUPATIONAL-THERAPY;
   ALZHEIMERS-DISEASE; COST-EFFECTIVENESS; FOLLOW-UP; ADULTS; CARE;
   CONSORTIUM; DEPRESSION
AB Background Older people are at risk for health decline and loss of independence. Lifestyle interventions offer potential for reducing such negative outcomes. The aim of this study was to determine the effectiveness and cost-effectiveness of a preventive lifestyle-based occupational therapy intervention, administered in a variety of community-based sites, in improving mental and physical well-being and cognitive functioning in ethnically diverse older people.
   Methods A randomised controlled trial was conducted comparing an occupational therapy intervention and a no-treatment control condition over a 6-month experimental phase. Participants included 460 men and women aged 60-95 years (mean age 74.9 +/- 7.7 years; 53% <$12 000 annual income) recruited from 21 sites in the greater Los Angeles metropolitan area.
   Results Intervention participants, relative to untreated controls, showed more favourable change scores on indices of bodily pain, vitality, social functioning, mental health, composite mental functioning, life satisfaction and depressive symptomatology (ps<0.05). The intervention group had a significantly greater increment in quality-adjusted life years (p<0.02), which was achieved cost-effectively (US $41 218/UK 24 pound 868 per unit). No intervention effect was found for cognitive functioning outcome measures.
   Conclusions A lifestyle-oriented occupational therapy intervention has beneficial effects for ethnically diverse older people recruited from a wide array of community settings. Because the intervention is cost-effective and is applicable on a wide-scale basis, it has the potential to help reduce health decline and promote well-being in older people.
CR Allen J., 2008, OLDER PEOPLE WELLBEI
   Baucus M., 2008, CALL ACTION HLTH REF
   BRAZIER JE, 1992, BRIT MED J, V305, P160
   Centers for Disease Control and Prevention & The Merck Company Foundation, 2007, STAT AG HLTH AM 2007
   Clark F, 2001, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V56, pP60
   Clark F, 1997, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V278, P1321, DOI 10.1001/jama.278.16.1321
   Foley KL, 2002, PSYCHIAT RES, V109, P61
   Gitlin LN, 2003, PSYCHOL AGING, V18, P361, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.18.3.361
   Glasgow RE, 2003, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V93, P1261, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.93.8.1261
   Hay J, 2002, J AM GERIATR SOC, V50, P1381, DOI 10.1046/j.1532-5415.2002.50359.x
   Hay JW, 2006, VALUE HEALTH, V9, P141, DOI 10.1111/j.1524-4733.2006.00093.x
   HAYES V, 1995, AGE AGEING, V24, P120, DOI 10.1093/ageing/24.2.120
   Jackson J, 2009, CLIN TRIALS, V6, P90, DOI 10.1177/1740774508101191
   Jackson J, 1998, AM J OCCUP THER, V52, P326
   LEWINSOHN PM, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P251, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.97.3.251
   Lezak MD, 1995, NEUROPSYCHOL ASSESSM, P376
   Low G, 2007, RES NURS HEALTH, V30, P141, DOI 10.1002/nur.20178
   LUPIEN S, 1994, J NEUROSCI, V14, P2893
   Madsen F, 2000, RESP MED, V94, P187, DOI 10.1053/rmed.1999.0739
   Mandel D, 1999, LIFESTYLE REDESIGN I, P1
   McCabe C, 2008, PHARMACOECONOMICS, V26, P733, DOI 10.2165/00019053-200826090-00004
   MORRIS JC, 1989, NEUROLOGY, V39, P1159
   National Institute for Health and Clinical Excellence, 2008, MENT WELL BEING OLD
   National Institute on Aging, 2007, WHY POP AG MATT GLOB
   Peri K, 2008, AGE AGEING, V37, P57, DOI 10.1093/ageing/afm135
   Prochaska JO, 2001, PSYCHOTHERAPY, V38, P443, DOI 10.1037/0033-3204.38.4.443
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Rowe JW, 1998, AGING-CLIN EXP RES, V10, P142
   Rusell Hatch L, 2009, HDB THEORIES AGING, P435
   Scott JC, 2004, J AM GERIATR SOC, V52, P1463, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2004.52408.x
   Smedley B. D., 2003, UNEQUAL TREATMENT CO, P29
   Smith J, 2002, J SOC ISSUES, V58, P715, DOI 10.1111/1540-4560.00286
   U.S. Bureau of Labor Statistics, 2006, OCC EMPL WAG MAY 200
   Vamvakas EC, 1997, J CLIN APHERESIS, V12, P130, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-1101(1997)12:3<130::AID-JCA6>3.0.CO;2-B
   Wallace JI, 1998, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V53, pM301
   Ware J, 2000, SCORE VERSION 2 SF36, P23
   WELSH KA, 1994, NEUROLOGY, V44, P609
   Weschler D., 1981, WAIS R WESCHLER ADUL, P1
   WOOD V, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P465
NR 39
TC 14
BP 782
EP 790
PY 2012
PD SEP
VL 66
IS 9
DI 10.1136/jech.2009.099754
GA 983ER
UT WOS:000307101800005
ER

PT J
AU Morozink, JA
   Friedman, EM
   Coe, CL
   Ryff, CD
AF Morozink, Jennifer A.
   Friedman, Elliot M.
   Coe, Christopher L.
   Ryff, Carol D.
TI Socioeconomic and Psychosocial Predictors of Interleukin-6 in the MIDUS
   National Sample
SO HEALTH PSYCHOLOGY
J9 HEALTH PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Morozink, Jennifer A.; Coe, Christopher L.; Ryff, Carol D.] Univ Wisconsin, Dept Psychol, Madison, WI 53706 USA.
   [Friedman, Elliot M.; Ryff, Carol D.] Univ Wisconsin, Inst Aging, Madison, WI 53706 USA.
   [Coe, Christopher L.] Univ Wisconsin, Harlow Ctr Biol Psychol, Madison, WI 53706 USA.
RP Morozink, JA, Univ Wisconsin, Dept Psychol, 1202 W Johnson St, Madison, WI 53706 USA.
EM morozink@wisc.edu
DE education; well-being; affect; inflammation
ID C-REACTIVE PROTEIN; CORONARY-HEART-DISEASE; INFLAMMATORY MARKERS;
   POSITIVE AFFECT; PLASMA INTERLEUKIN-6; DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS;
   WHITEHALL-II; HEALTHY-MEN; LIFE-COURSE; RISK-FACTOR
AB Objective: To investigate whether psychosocial factors (i.e., depression, anxiety, and well-being) moderated educational gradients in interleukin-6 (IL-6) levels using data from the Survey of Mid life Development in the U.S. (MIDUS). The influences of educational attainment and psychosocial factors on IL-6 in middle aged and older adults were also examined. Design: Telephone interviews and mail surveys were utilized to collect educational attainment and psychosocial information from respondents (N = 1028). Respondents also participated in an overnight clinic visit, during which health information and a fasting blood sample were obtained. Main Outcome Measures: Serum levels of IL-6. Results: Greater educational attainment predicted lower levels of IL-6 independent of age and gender, although this effect was attenuated after taking health behaviors, body mass index, waist-to-hip ratio, and chronic illnesses into account. Psychological well-being interacted with education to predict IL-6, such that for those with less education, higher well-being was associated with lower levels of IL-6. Conclusion: The findings indicate a strong association between education and inflammation, which can be further moderated by psychosocial factors. The health benefits associated with psychological well-being were particularly evident for individuals with low educational attainment.
CR Adler NE, 2008, ANNU REV PUBL HEALTH, V29, P235, DOI 10.1146/annurev.publhealth.29.020907.090852
   Adler NE, 2009, AM PSYCHOL, V64, P663, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.64.8.663
   AL AL, 2005, INT J PSYCHIAT MED, V35, P363
   Annique S, 2005, J PSYCHIAT RES, V39, P137, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychires.2004.05.009
   Berk LS, 2001, ALTERN THER HEALTH M, V7, P62
   Blumenthal JA, 2003, LANCET, V362, P604, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(03)14190-6
   Bremmer MA, 2008, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V106, P249, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2007.07.002
   Brim OG, 2004, HLTH ARE WE NATL STU
   Chida Y, 2008, PSYCHOSOM MED, V70, P741, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e31818105ba
   Cohen S, 2004, AM PSYCHOL, V59, P676, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.59.8.676
   Dentino AN, 1999, J AM GERIATR SOC, V47, P6
   Ershler WB, 2000, ANNU REV MED, V51, P245, DOI 10.1146/annurev.med.51.1.245
   Fried LP, 1998, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V279, P585, DOI 10.1001/jama.279.8.585
   Friedman EM, 2010, PSYCHOSOM MED, V72, P290, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e3181cfe4c2
   Friedman EM, 2007, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V26, P305, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.26.3.305
   Gonzalez MA, 1998, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V27, P350, DOI 10.1093/ije/27.3.350
   Gruenewald TL, 2009, SOC SCI MED, V69, P451, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2009.05.018
   HEINRICH PC, 1990, BIOCHEM J, V265, P621
   Howren MB, 2009, PSYCHOSOM MED, V71, P171, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e3181907c1b
   Jain MK, 2005, NAT REV DRUG DISCOV, V4, P977, DOI 10.1038/nrd1901
   Kenis G, 2002, INT J NEUROPSYCHOPH, V5, P401, DOI 10.1017/S1461145702003164
   Kessler RC, 2005, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V62, P617, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.62.6.617
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P1007, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.1007
   Koster A, 2006, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V61, P284
   Lachman ME, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P763, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.3.763
   Lesperance F, 2004, AM J PSYCHIAT, V161, P271, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.161.2.271
   Lorant V, 2003, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V157, P98, DOI 10.1093/aje/kwf182
   Loucks EB, 2009, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V169, P829, DOI 10.1093/aje/kwn403
   Loucks EB, 2006, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V163, P622, DOI 10.1093/aje/kwj076
   MARMOT MG, 1991, LANCET, V337, P1387
   Miller GE, 2002, AM J CARDIOL, V90, P1279, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9149(02)02863-1
   Mohamed-Ali V, 1997, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V82, P4196, DOI 10.1210/jc.82.12.4196
   O'Connor MF, 2010, CLIN PHARMACOL THER, V87, P479, DOI 10.1038/clpt.2009.255
   Penninx BWJH, 2003, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V54, P566, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(03)01811-5
   Petersen KL, 2008, PSYCHOSOM MED, V70, P646, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e31817b8ee4
   Pitsavos C, 2006, ATHEROSCLEROSIS, V185, P320, DOI 10.1016/j.atherosclerosis.2005.06.001
   Pollitt RA, 2008, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V62, P484, DOI 10.1136/jech.2006.054106
   Pressman SD, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P925, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.925
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Ranjit N, 2007, CIRCULATION, V116, P2383, DOI 10.1161/CIRCULATIONAHA.107.706226
   Ridker PM, 2000, CIRCULATION, V101, P1767
   Ridker PM, 2008, NEW ENGL J MED, V359, P2195, DOI 10.1056/NEJMoa0807646
   Ross CE, 1999, DEMOGRAPHY, V36, P445, DOI 10.2307/2648083
   Ross R, 1999, NEW ENGL J MED, V340, P115
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Ryff CD, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P13, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9019-0
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Ryff CD, 2006, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V75, P85, DOI 10.1159/000090892
   Ryff CD, 2004, PHILOS T R SOC B, V359, P1383, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1521
   Seeman TE, 1996, ANN EPIDEMIOL, V6, P442, DOI 10.1016/S1047-2797(96)00095-6
   Steptoe A, 2005, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V102, P6508, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0409174102
   Steptoe A, 2003, PSYCHOL MED, V33, P667, DOI 10.1017/S0033291702007250
   Steptoe A, 2008, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V167, P96, DOI 10.1093/aje/kwm252
   Strine TW, 2008, PSYCHIAT SERV, V59, P1383, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.59.12.1383
   Suarez EC, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P523, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000062530.94551.EA
   Tatli E, 2005, CAN J CARDIOL, V21, P344
   TIERMEIER H, 2003, EPIDEMIOLOGY, V14, P103
   WATSON D, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P3, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.104.1.3
   Whooley MA, 2007, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V62, P314, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2006.10.016
NR 60
TC 22
BP 626
EP 635
PY 2010
PD NOV
VL 29
IS 6
DI 10.1037/a0021360
GA 687RD
UT WOS:000284794700009
ER

PT J
AU Liem, JH
   Lustig, K
   Dillon, C
AF Liem, Joan H.
   Lustig, Kara
   Dillon, Colleen
TI Depressive Symptoms and Life Satisfaction Among Emerging Adults: A
   Comparison of High School Dropouts and Graduates
SO JOURNAL OF ADULT DEVELOPMENT
J9 J ADULT DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Liem, Joan H.; Lustig, Kara; Dillon, Colleen] Univ Massachusetts, Dept Psychol, Boston, MA 02125 USA.
RP Liem, JH, Univ Massachusetts, Dept Psychol, 100 Morrissey Blvd, Boston, MA 02125 USA.
EM joan.liem@umb.edu
DE Depressive symptoms; Life satisfaction; Emerging adults
ID NATIONAL-COMORBIDITY-SURVEY; SUPPORT SEEKING; SOCIAL SUPPORT; DRUG-USE;
   ATTACHMENT; ADOLESCENTS; CONTEXT; FAMILY; DISTRESS; STUDENTS
AB Using three waves of data (1998, 2000, 2002) on 1,325 emerging adults, we examined depressive symptoms and life satisfaction among a diverse group of high school dropouts and graduates. Emerging adults who left school without graduating were significantly more depressed and reported lower life satisfaction than graduates at the time of their expected graduation (T1), but these differences were nonsignificant 4 years later (T3). Working within an ecological developmental framework (Bronfenbrenner 1977, 1986), we found that graduation status, household composition, family general and transition specific support, peer support, and adolescent attachment styles protected against adverse mental health consequences at T1. However, only parent and peer support and attachment predicted changes in depressive symptoms and life satisfaction from T1 to T3.
CR *ALL EXC ED, 2003, FACT SHEET IMP ED PE
   Arnett JJ, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P469, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.5.469
   ASELTINE RH, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P252, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.67.2.252
   ASTONE NM, 1991, AM SOCIOL REV, V56, P309, DOI 10.2307/2096106
   Beauvais F, 1996, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V43, P292
   BOWLBY J, 1982, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V52, P664
   Bowlby J., 1973, ATTACHMENT LOSS
   BRONFENBRENNER U, 1986, DEV PSYCHOL, V22, P723, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.22.6.723
   BRONFENBRENNER U, 1977, AM PSYCHOL, V32, P513, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.32.7.513
   BRONFENBRENNER U, 1994, PSYCHOL REV, V101, P568, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.101.4.568
   CHAN C, 2003, ANN M AM ED RES ASS
   COLLINS NL, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P644, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.4.644
   Collins WA, 2004, J EARLY ADOLESCENCE, V24, P55, DOI 10.1177/0272431603260882
   CUTRONA CE, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P723, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.57.4.723
   DeFronzo R, 2001, COGN BEHAV PRACT, V8, P48, DOI 10.1016/S1077-7229(01)80043-2
   Dillon CO, 2003, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V73, P429, DOI 10.1037/0002-9432.73.4.429
   EKSTROM RB, 1986, TEACH COLL REC, V87, P356
   Fraley RC, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V6, P123, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0602_03
   FRANKLIN C, 1992, CHILD ADOLESCENT SOC, V9, P131, DOI 10.1007/BF00755229
   FURMAN W, 1992, CHILD DEV, V63, P103, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1992.tb03599.x
   GORE S, 1997, STRESS ADVERSITY LIF
   GORE S, 1992, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V33, P97, DOI 10.2307/2137249
   Helsen M, 2000, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V29, P319, DOI 10.1023/A:1005147708827
   Herzog AR, 1998, PSYCHOL AGING, V13, P179, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.13.2.179
   Holahan C. J., 1994, J FAMILY PSYCHOL, V8, P215, DOI [10.1037/0893-3200.8.2.215, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.8.2.215]
   Hussong AM, 2000, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V10, P391, DOI 10.1207/SJRA1004_02
   KAPLAN DS, 1994, J EXP EDUC, V62, P105
   Kessler RC, 2003, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V289, P3095, DOI 10.1001/jama.289.23.3095
   KESSLER RC, 1994, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V51, P8
   Kohout F J, 1993, J Aging Health, V5, P179, DOI 10.1177/089826439300500202
   KORTERING LJ, 1997, CHILDRENS NEEDS, V2, P511
   La Greca AM, 2005, J CLIN CHILD ADOLESC, V34, P49, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp3401_5
   LIEM JH, 2008, DEPRESSIVE SYM UNPUB
   LIEM JH, 2001, ANN C AM PSYCH ASS
   Lopez FG, 2002, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V49, P460, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.49.4.460
   Ma CQ, 2008, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V45, P177, DOI 10.1002/pits.20288
   MCCAUL EJ, 1992, J EDUC RES, V85, P198
   Mikulincer M., 1998, ATTACHMENT THEORY CL, P143
   Murphy B, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V22, P835, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(96)00277-2
   Ou SR, 2008, URBAN EDUC, V43, P83, DOI 10.1177/0042085907305187
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Roberts JE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P310, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.2.310
   Roberts R. E., 1990, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V2, P122
   ROSS CE, 1984, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V119, P997
   RUMBERGER RW, 1990, SOCIOL EDUC, V63, P283, DOI 10.2307/2112876
   Shaver P. R., 1994, PERSPECTIVES CLOSE R, P110
   SIMPSON JA, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P434, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.3.434
   STREETER CL, 1991, HIGH SCH J, V74, P211
   Suldo SM, 2006, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V27, P567, DOI 10.1177/0143034306073411
   Tabachnick B, 2001, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   *US DEP LAB, 2003, WORK ACT 2002 HIGH S
   VEIT CT, 1983, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V51, P730, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.51.5.730
   Wei MF, 2005, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V52, P602, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.52.4.602
   Weissman M. M., 2000, COMPREHENSIVE GUIDE
   Younge SL, 1996, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V52, P96, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-4679(199601)52:1<96::AID-JCLP12>3.0.CO;2-H
NR 55
TC 4
BP 33
EP 43
PY 2010
PD MAR
VL 17
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s10804-009-9076-9
GA 533CL
UT WOS:000272799800004
ER

PT J
AU KOPP, CB
   BAKER, BL
   BROWN, KW
AF KOPP, CB
   BAKER, BL
   BROWN, KW
TI SOCIAL SKILLS AND THEIR CORRELATES - PRESCHOOLERS WITH DEVELOPMENTAL
   DELAYS
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL ON MENTAL RETARDATION
J9 AM J MENT RETARD
LA English
DT Article
C1 CALIF STATE UNIV FULLERTON,FULLERTON,CA 92634.
RP KOPP, CB, UNIV CALIF LOS ANGELES,LOS ANGELES,CA 90024, USA.
ID YOUNG-CHILDREN; PEER RELATIONS
AB Fifteen preschool-age children with mild mental retardation (developmental delays) from mainstreamed schools were observed during two structured play sessions with matched peers without mental retardation. Children with developmental delays spent more time alone and when the played, showed less social play.  The two groups did not differ on communication behaviors that maintained play or in negative affect; however, the children with developmental delays evidenced more disruptive entry, more regressive behaviors, and less positive affect. Families were interviewed concerning their attitudes about, and teaching of, social skills. For the children without mental retardation, level of social play was positively related to the family's teaching and the child's communication abilities. For the children with delays, social play related lo developmental age and communication ability but not to family teaching.
CR Corsaro W. A., 1985, FRIENDSHIP PEER CULT
   Dodge K. A., 1986, MONOGRAPHS SOC RES C, V51
   Dodge K. A., 1986, COGNITIVE PERSPECTIV, P77
   Dunn L. M., 1981, MANUAL PEABODY PICTU
   FIELD T, 1981, J APPLIED DEV PSYCHO, V2, P49, DOI 10.1016/0193-3973(81)90029-0
   FIELD T, 1980, HIGH RISK INFANTS CH, P313
   FISHER MS, 1934, CHILD DEV MONOGRAPHS, V15
   GARVEY C, 1974, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V20, P163
   GESELL A, 1974, DEV DIAGNOSIS
   Gottman J. M., 1986, CONVERSATIONS FRIEND
   GURALNICK MJ, 1985, AM J MENT DEF, V90, P140
   GURALNICK MJ, 1987, CHILD DEV, V58, P1556, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1987.tb03866.x
   GURALNICK MJ, 1984, DEV PSYCHOL, V20, P815, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.20.5.815
   Hartup W. W., 1989, PEER RELATIONSHIPS C, P46
   Hartup WW, 1983, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V4, P103
   JOHNSON DW, 1980, SOCIAL PSYCHOL SCH L, P123
   JONES MC, 1936, MONOGRAPHS SOC RES C, V1
   KOPP CB, 1987, UNPUB SOCIAL SKILLS
   KRAKOW JB, 1983, CHILD DEV, V54, P1143, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1983.tb00535.x
   PARKE RD, 1988, SOCIAL LEARNING SYST
   PARKER JG, 1987, PSYCHOL BULL, V102, P357, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.102.3.357
   Parten MB, 1932, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V27, P243, DOI 10.1037/h0074524
   PUTALLAZ M, 1989, PEER REJECTION CHILD
   RICHMAN N, 1982, PRESCHOOL SCH BEHAVI
   Smilansky S., 1968, EFFECTS SOCIODRAMATI
   STRAIN PS, 1984, ANAL INTERVEN DEVEL, V4, P15, DOI 10.1016/0270-4684(84)90015-6
   TURNBULL AD, 1981, MAINSTREAMING CHILDR, P71
NR 27
TC 47
BP 357
EP 366
PY 1992
PD JAN
VL 96
IS 4
GA GZ409
UT WOS:A1992GZ40900002
ER

PT J
AU Diener, E
   Chan, MY
AF Diener, Ed
   Chan, Micaela Y.
TI Happy People Live Longer: Subjective Well-Being Contributes to Health
   and Longevity
SO APPLIED PSYCHOLOGY-HEALTH AND WELL BEING
J9 APPL PSYCHOL-HLTH WE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Diener, Ed] Univ Illinois, Dept Psychol, Champaign, IL 61820 USA.
   [Chan, Micaela Y.] Univ Texas Dallas, Richardson, TX 75083 USA.
RP Diener, E, Univ Illinois, Dept Psychol, 603 E Daniel St, Champaign, IL 61820 USA.
EM ediener@illinois.edu
ID CORONARY-HEART-DISEASE; TRAIT POSITIVE AFFECT; ALL-CAUSE MORTALITY;
   PREDICTS LOWER RISK; 20-YEAR FOLLOW-UP; MYOCARDIAL-INFARCTION; LIFE
   SATISFACTION; OLDER-ADULTS; DISPOSITIONAL OPTIMISM; PHYSICAL HEALTH
AB Seven types of evidence are reviewed that indicate that high subjective wellbeing (such as life satisfaction, absence of negative emotions, optimism, and positive emotions) causes better health and longevity. For example, prospective longitudinal studies of normal populations provide evidence that various types of subjective well-being such as positive affect predict health and longevity, controlling for health and socioeconomic status at baseline. Combined with experimental human and animal research, as well as naturalistic studies of changes of subjective well-being and physiological processes over time, the case that subjective well-being influences health and longevity in healthy populations is compelling. However, the claim that subjective well-being lengthens the lives of those with certain diseases such as cancer remains controversial. Positive feelings predict longevity and health beyond negative feelings. However, intensely aroused or manic positive affect may be detrimental to health. Issues such as causality, effect size, types of subjective well-being, and statistical controls are discussed.
CR Abel EL, 2010, PSYCHOL SCI, V21, P542, DOI 10.1177/0956797610363775
   Aboa-Eboule C, 2007, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V298, P1652, DOI 10.1001/jama.298.14.1652
   Barefoot JC, 2000, PSYCHOSOM MED, V62, P790
   BARNETT JL, 1990, APPL ANIM BEHAV SCI, V25, P177, DOI 10.1016/0168-1591(90)90079-S
   Bausell RB, 2004, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V57, P438, DOI 10.1016/j.jclinepi.2003.11.001
   Berthier F, 2003, HEART, V89, P555, DOI 10.1136/heart.89.5.555
   Bjornskov C, 2008, SOC SCI MED, V66, P1750, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2008.01.031
   Blazer DG, 2004, J AM GERIATR SOC, V52, P2052, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2004.52564.x
   Boissy A, 2007, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V92, P375, DOI 10.1016/j.physbeh.2007.02.003
   Bray I, 2006, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V41, P333, DOI 10.1007/s00127-006-0049-z
   BRUEHL S, 1993, PAIN, V54, P29, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(93)90096-8
   Brummett BH, 2009, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V46, P862, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2009.00829.x
   Brummett BH, 2005, INT J CARDIOL, V100, P213, DOI 10.1016/j.ijcard.2004.06.016
   Brummett BH, 2006, MAYO CLIN PROC, V81, P1541
   Buck Louis G.M., 2010, FERTILITY S IN PRESS
   Bullock JG, 2010, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V98, P550, DOI 10.1037/a0018933
   Burton CM, 2004, J RES PERS, V38, P150, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(03)00058-8
   Byrnes DM, 1998, PSYCHOSOM MED, V60, P714
   Capitanio JP, 1998, PSYCHOSOM MED, V60, P235
   Carroll D., 2002, BRIT MED J, V325, P21
   Cherkas LF, 2006, AGING CELL, V5, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1474-9726.2006.00222.x
   Chida Y, 2008, PSYCHOSOM MED, V70, P741, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e31818105ba
   Chow E, 2004, PALLIATIVE MED, V18, P25, DOI 10.1191/0269216304pm842oa
   COHEN S, 1992, PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P301, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1992.tb00677.x
   Collins A.L., 2008, J GERONTOL, V6, P321
   Costanzo ES, 2004, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V59, P1328
   Coyne JC, 2010, ANN BEHAV MED, V39, P35, DOI 10.1007/s12160-010-9157-9
   Coyne JC, 2010, ANN BEHAV MED, V39, P16, DOI 10.1007/s12160-009-9154-z
   Craft T.K.S, 2006, THESIS OHIO STATE U
   Damjanovic AK, 2007, J IMMUNOL, V179, P4249
   Danner DD, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P804, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.5.804
   Davidson KW, 2010, EUR HEART J, V31, P1065, DOI 10.1093/eurheartj/ehp603
   Davidson RJ, 2004, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V359, P1395, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1510
   Davidson RJ, 1999, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V13, P93, DOI 10.1006/brbi.1999.0557
   Davidson RJ, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P564, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000077505.67574.E3
   Cappelleri JC, 1996, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V276, P1332, DOI 10.1001/jama.276.16.1332
   Detillion CE, 2004, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V29, P1004, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2003.10.003
   DOLL R, 1994, BRIT MED J, V309, P901
   Edgerton Robert B., 1992, SICK SOC CHALLENGING
   Epel ES, 2004, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V101, P17323
   Ernst K, 2006, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V89, P448, DOI 10.1016/j.physbeh.2006.07.001
   Fasman R, 2009, THESIS, V69, P4474
   Fitzgerald T.E., 2000, INT J REHABILITATION, V5, P99, DOI 10.1023/A:1012954105557
   Fredman L, 2006, J AM GERIATR SOC, V54, P1074, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2006.00786.x
   Fredrickson BL, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P191
   Fredrickson BL, 2000, MOTIV EMOTION, V24, P237, DOI 10.1023/A:1010796329158
   Freese J, 2007, J RES PERS, V41, P488, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2006.05.006
   Freestone P, 2010, ANIMAL, V4, P1248, DOI 10.1017/S1751731110000674
   FRIEDMAN HS, 1995, AM PSYCHOL, V50, P69, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.50.2.69
   FRIEDMAN M, 1986, AM HEART J, V112, P653, DOI 10.1016/0002-8703(86)90458-8
   Gidron Y, 1999, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V18, P416, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.18.4.416
   Giltay EJ, 2004, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V61, P1126, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.61.11.1126
   Glass Daniel, 2010, Biol Psychiatry, V68, pe21, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2010.02.026
   Grant N, 2009, INT J BEHAV MED, V16, P259, DOI 10.1007/s12529-009-9032-x
   Gullette ECD, 1997, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V277, P1521, DOI 10.1001/jama.277.19.1521
   Guven C., 2009, SOEPPAPERS
   Hamilton A. B., 1996, THESIS, V57, P4029
   Hemingway H, 1999, BRIT MED J, V318, P1460
   HERBERT TB, 1993, PSYCHOSOM MED, V55, P364
   HOLDENLUND C, 1988, RES NURS HEALTH, V11, P235, DOI 10.1002/nur.4770110405
   Holt-Lunstad J, 2010, PLOS MED, V7, DOI 10.1371/journal.pmed.1000316
   Howell R, 2010, COMMUNICATION
   Howell R. T., 2007, HLTH PSYCHOL REV, V1, P83, DOI DOI 10.1080/17437190701492486
   Kahneman D, 1965, Psychol Bull, V64, P326, DOI 10.1037/h0022529
   Katz E, 2005, HEART, V91, P1096, DOI 10.1136/hrt.2004.045195
   Keyes CLM, 2007, AM PSYCHOL, V62, P95, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.62.2.95
   Khaw KT, 2008, PLOS MED, V5, P39, DOI 10.1371/journal.pmed.0050012
   Kiecolt-Glaser JK, 2002, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V53, P83, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.53.100901.135217
   Kiecolt-Glaser JK, 2008, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V33, P328, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2007.11.015
   Kiecolt-Glaser JK, 2005, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V62, P1377, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.62.12.1377
   Kobau R., AM J PUBLIC IN PRESS
   Kohut ML, 2002, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V57, pM557
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2002, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V105, P444, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2002.01287.x
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2003, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V38, P244, DOI 10.1007/s00127-003-0625-4
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2004, PSYCHOL MED, V34, P221, DOI 10.1017/S0033291703001089
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P433, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.3.433
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2000, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V152, P983, DOI 10.1093/aje/152.10.983
   Koopmans TA, 2010, J HAPPINESS STUD, V11, P113, DOI 10.1007/s10902-008-9127-0
   Kubzansky LD, 2001, PSYCHOSOM MED, V63, P910
   Kung S, 2006, MAYO CLIN PROC, V81, P1545
   Kvaavik E, 2010, ARCH INTERN MED, V170, P711, DOI 10.1001/archinternmed.2010.76
   Lett HS, 2004, PSYCHOSOM MED, V66, P305, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000126207.43307.c0
   Loberiza FR, 2002, J CLIN ONCOL, V20, P2118, DOI 10.1002/JCO.2002.08.757
   Lung FW, 2007, PSYCHIAT GENET, V17, P195, DOI 10.1097/YPG.0b013e32808374f6
   Lyrra T., 2006, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V61, P319
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   MANUCK SB, 1983, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V7, P485, DOI 10.1016/0149-7634(83)90028-3
   Marsland A.L., 2007, PSYCHONEUROIMMUNOLOG, V2, P761
   Marsland AL, 2006, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V20, P261, DOI 10.1016/j.bbi.2005.08.009
   Marsland AL, 2008, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V22, P753, DOI 10.1016/j.bbi.2007.11.008
   Marucha PT, 1998, PSYCHOSOM MED, V60, P362
   Master SL, 2009, PSYCHOL SCI, V20, P1316, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2009.02444.x
   McCarron P, 2003, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V57, P888, DOI 10.1136/jech.57.11.888
   Meehl P.E, 1970, MINNESOTA STUDIES PH, VIV, P373
   Miller GE, 2010, PSYCHOL SCI, V21, P848, DOI 10.1177/0956797610370161
   Miller TQ, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V119, P322, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.119.2.322
   Moskowitz JT, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P620, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000073873.74829.23
   Moskowitz JT, 2008, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V27, pS73, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.27.1.S73
   Myrtek M, 2001, INT J CARDIOL, V79, P245, DOI 10.1016/S0167-5273(01)00441-7
   Nabi H., 2008, BRIT MED J, V337, P32
   Ostir GV, 2000, J AM GERIATR SOC, V48, P473
   Ostir GV, 2008, PSYCHOSOM MED, V70, P404, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e31816fd7d0
   Ostir GV, 2001, PSYCHOSOM MED, V63, P210
   Ostir GV, 2004, PSYCHOL AGING, V19, P402, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.19.3.402
   Ostir GV, 2006, PSYCHOSOM MED, V68, P727, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000234028.93346.38
   Paterniti S, 2001, ARTERIOSCL THROM VAS, V21, P136
   Patton G., PEDIATRICS IN PRESS
   Petticrew M, 1999, BRIT MED J, V319, P917
   Pressman S.D., 2010, ASS POSITIVE E UNPUB
   Pressman SD, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P925, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.925
   Raikkonen K, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P104
   Richman LS, 2005, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V24, P422, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.24.4.422
   Ritz T, 2000, PSYCHOSOM MED, V62, P808
   Robles TF, 2009, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V28, P373, DOI 10.1037/a0014662
   Rosenkranz MA, 2003, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V100, P11148, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1534743100
   Rozanski A, 1999, CIRCULATION, V99, P2192
   Rugulies R, 2002, AM J PREV MED, V23, P51, DOI 10.1016/S0749-3797(02)00439-7
   Salak-Johnson JL, 2007, J ANIM SCI, V85, pE81, DOI 10.2527/jas.2006-538
   Sapolsky R, 2005, SCI AM, V293, P92
   SCHEIER MF, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1024, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1024
   Scherer M, 2009, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V31, P8, DOI 10.1016/j.genhosppsych.2008.09.020
   Schlotz W, 2004, PSYCHOSOM MED, V66, P207, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000116715.78238.56
   SCHNEIDER RH, 1995, HYPERTENSION, V26, P820
   Schneiderman N, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P555, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.555
   Seeman TE, 2002, PSYCHOSOM MED, V64, P395
   Segerstrom SC, 2005, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V19, P195, DOI 10.1016/j.bbi.2004.08.003
   Segerstrom SC, 2010, PSYCHOL SCI, V21, P448, DOI 10.1177/0956797610362061
   Segerstrom SC, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P601, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.130.4.601
   Segerstrom SC, 2001, J BEHAV MED, V24, P441, DOI 10.1023/A:1012271410485
   Seligman M.E.P., 2010, POSITIVE HLTH UNPUB
   Shen BJ, 2008, J AM COLL CARDIOL, V51, P113, DOI 10.1016/j.jacc.2007.09.033
   Shirai K, 2009, CIRCULATION, V120, P956, DOI 10.1161/CIRCULATIONAHA.108.834176
   Siahpush M, 2008, AM J HEALTH PROMOT, V23, P18, DOI 10.4278/ajhp.061023137
   Smith TW, 2004, J PERS, V72, P1217, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2004.00296.x
   Smyth J, 1998, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V23, P353, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4530(98)00008-0
   Spiegel D, 2007, CANCER, V110, P1130, DOI 10.1002/cncr.22890
   Spiegel D, 1996, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V168, P109
   Steptoe A, 2005, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V102, P6508, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0409174102
   Steptoe A, 2009, J PERS, V77, P1747, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2009.00599.x
   Steptoe A, 2008, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V167, P96, DOI 10.1093/aje/kwm252
   Strand EB, 2006, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V60, P477, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2205.08.010
   Strik JJMH, 2003, J AM COLL CARDIOL, V42, P1801, DOI 10.1016/j.jacc.2003.07.007
   Suls J, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P260, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.2.260
   Tang NKY, 2008, PAIN, V138, P392, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2008.01.018
   Temel JS, 2010, NEW ENGL J MED, V363, P733, DOI 10.1056/NEJMoa1000678
   Tindle HA, 2009, CIRCULATION, V120, P656, DOI 10.1161/CIRCULATIONAHA.108.827642
   Tomakowsky J, 2001, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V51, P577, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(01)00249-5
   Tyrka AR, 2010, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V67, P531, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2009.08.014
   Vazquez C, 2009, ANN CLIN HLTH PSYCHO, V5, P15
   Veenhoven R, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P449, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9042-1
   Veenhoven R., 1989, HARMFUL IS HAPPINESS, P29
   VON BORELL E, 1995, APPL ANIM BEHAV SCI, V44, P219, DOI 10.1016/0168-1591(95)00615-Y
   Weitoft GR, 2005, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V59, P794, DOI 10.1136/jech.2005.033076
   Whang W, 2009, J AM COLL CARDIOL, V53, P950, DOI 10.1016/j.jacc.2008.10.060
   Whooley MA, 1998, ARCH INTERN MED, V158, P2129, DOI 10.1001/archinte.158.19.2129
   Williams RB, 2002, PSYCHOSOM MED, V64, P552, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000023410.02546.5D
   Willmarth E.K, 1999, THESIS, V60, P1320
   Wilson RS, 2003, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V158, P827, DOI 10.1093/aje/kwg224
   Xu J, 2005, THESIS U TEXAS
   Xu JP, 2010, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V29, P9, DOI 10.1037/a0016767
NR 160
TC 77
BP 1
EP 43
PY 2011
PD MAR
VL 3
IS 1
DI 10.1111/j.1758-0854.2010.01045.x
GA 061TD
UT WOS:000312870200001
ER

PT J
AU Graham, C
   Pettinato, S
AF Graham, C
   Pettinato, S
TI Frustrated achievers: Winners, losers and subjective well-being in new
   market economies
SO JOURNAL OF DEVELOPMENT STUDIES
J9 J DEV STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 Brookings Inst, Ctr Social & Econ Dynam, Washington, DC 20036 USA.
ID INCOME; HAPPINESS; MOBILITY; WEALTH
AB To date the literature on subjective well-being has focused on the developed economics. Me provide empirical evidence from two emerging market countries, Peru and Russia. Our results - and in particular a strong negative skew in the assessments of the respondents with the greatest income gains - support the importance of relative rather than absolute income differences. Among other factors, we attribute our results to shifts in reference norms and to macroeconomic volatility. Relative differences seem to matter more for those in the middle of the distribution than for the very, wealthy, or the very poor Our respondents were more critical in assessing their progress vis-A-vis others in their country versus those in their community. The large and consistent gap we find between objective income trends and the subjective assessments of the upwardly mobile may have implications for the future economic and political behaviour of a group that is critical to the sustainability, of market policies.
CR AKERLOF G, 1999, BROOK CTR SOC EC DYN
   Akerlof GA, 1997, ECONOMETRICA, V65, P1005, DOI 10.2307/2171877
   ALESINA A, 1994, WORLD BANK EC REV, V8
   [Anonymous], 1976, MYTH MARGINALITY
   Argyle M., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   BARRO R, 1999, NBER WORKING PAPER, V7038
   BENABOU R, 1998, NBER WORKING PAPER, V6795
   Birdsall N., 1998, TRADEOFFS MARKET REF
   Birdsall N., 2000, NEW MARKETS NEW OPPO
   BIRDSALL N, 1995, WORLD BANK EC RE SEP
   BIRDSALL N, 2000, CTR SOCIAL EC DYNAMI, V14
   BIRDSALL N, 1999, CTR SOCIAL EC DYNAMI, V8
   BLANCHFLOWER DG, 1999, UNPUB WELL BEING TIM
   BURTLESS G, 1999, 4 BROOK I CTR SOC EC
   CARRO MJ, 1994, STUD MATH, V109, P1
   CARTER M, 1999, UNPUB 1 KIND FREEDOM
   Clark AE, 1996, J PUBLIC ECON, V61, P359, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(95)01564-7
   CLIFFORD P, 1993, J ROY STAT SOC A STA, V156, P51, DOI 10.2307/2982860
   Cole H. L, 1995, FEDERAL RESERVE BANK, V19, P12
   COLLIER P, 1999, WORLD BANK WORKSH SO
   CUANTO SA, 1999, UNPUB PERCEPCION MOV
   DAHAN M, 1999, UNPUB SIBLING CORREL
   DEATON A, 1994, J POLITICAL EC, V102
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1999, UNPUB INCOME SUBJECT
   DIENER E, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P195, DOI 10.1007/BF01079018
   DITELLA R, 1997, OXFORD U DISCUSSION, V19
   DURLAUF S, IN PRESS DISEQUILIBR
   DURYEA S, 1998, 374 OCE
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P1, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00002-A
   *ECLAC, 1999, AN EST AM LAT CAR
   ECLAC (Economic Commission for Latin America and the Caribbean), 1999, PAN SOC AM LAT 1998
   Esping-Andersen G., 1990, 3 WORLDS WELFARE CAP
   Figini Paolo, 1998, 185 LIS
   FREY B, 1999, UNPUB HAPPINESS EC I
   Frey BS, 1999, J INST THEOR ECON, V155, P755
   GADDY C, 1998, FOREIGN AFFAIRS, V77
   GADDY CG, IN PRESS RUSSIAS VIR
   Glewwe P, 1998, J DEV ECON, V56, P181, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3878(98)00058-3
   GRAHAM C, 2000, CTR SOCIAL EC DYNAMI, V13
   GRAHAM C, 1999, CTR SOCIAL EC DYNAMI, V7
   Graham Carol, 1998, LAT AM RES REV, V33, P71
   Graham Carol, 1998, PRIVATE MARKETS PUBL
   Graham Carol, 1994, SAFETY NETS POLITICS
   GRANOVET.MS, 1973, AM J SOCIOL, V78, P1360, DOI 10.1086/225469
   Groot W, 2000, J HEALTH ECON, V19, P403, DOI 10.1016/S0167-6296(99)00037-5
   Gurr Ted R., 1970, WHY MEN REBEL
   HIRSCHMA.AO, 1973, Q J ECON, V87, P544, DOI 10.2307/1882024
   Hoff K, 1996, POLIT SOC, V24, P411, DOI 10.1177/0032329296024004009
   *INT AM DEV BANK, 1999, FAC IN LAT AM EC SOC
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   KATYEYN A, 2000, MAC NETW IN SOC INT
   Kenny C, 1999, KYKLOS, V52, P3, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6435.1999.tb00576.x
   Knack S, 1997, Q J ECON, V112, P1251, DOI 10.1162/003355300555475
   KOSZEGI B, 2000, UNPUB EGO OVERCONFID
   KRUGMAN P, 2000, NY TIMES        0329
   KRUGMAN P, 1992, AM PROSPECT, V11
   LAM D, 1993, J POLITICAL EC, V101
   LONDONO JL, 1997, OCE WORKING PAPER SE, V356
   LOWENSTEIN G, 1999, BEHAV DIMENSIONS RET
   MCMURRER D, 1988, GETTING AHEAD EC SOC
   Merton R, 1957, SOCIAL THEORY SOCIAL
   MILANOVIC B, 1999, WORLD BANK ECON REV, V13, P531
   Milanovic Branko, 1998, INCOME INEQUALITY PO
   MORLEY S, 1999, SERIE REFORMAS EC CE
   MOULTON BR, 1990, REV ECON STAT, V72, P334, DOI 10.2307/2109724
   NAMAZIE C, 1998, 40 DARP LOND SCH EC
   Okun Arthur, 1975, EQUALITY EFFICIENCY
   Oswald A., 1997, EC J, V107
   Pigou A.C., 1920, EC WELFARE
   Piketty T., 1995, Q J EC, V110
   PRITCHETT L, 2000, UNPUB QUANTIFYING VU
   Putnam R. D., 1993, MAKING DEMOCRACY WOR
   Ravallion M, 1999, 2106 WORLD BANK
   RAVALLION M, 1996, 2150 WORLD BANK
   Reder M. W, 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E
   Robbins D.J., 1996, 557 HARV I INT DEV
   Roberts MN, 1998, INT J AFR HIST STUD, V31, P393, DOI 10.2307/221109
   ROBSON AJ, 1992, ECONOMETRICA, V60, P837, DOI 10.2307/2951568
   RODRIK D, 1999, UNPUB WHY THERE MUCH
   Rodrik D, 1996, J ECON LIT, V34, P9
   SACHS J. D., 1995, BROOKINGS PAPERS EC, VI
   Schor J., 1998, OVERSPENT AM
   SEN A, 1983, OXFORD ECON PAP, V35, P153
   Sen Amartya, 1995, PUBLIC SPENDING POOR, P11
   SOLON G, 1992, AM ECON REV, V82, P393
   SZEKELY M, 1999, UNPUB WHATS INEQUALI
   THALER RH, 2000, J EC PERSPECTIVES, V14
   United Nations Development Program, 1999, HUM DEV REP 1999
   Veblen Thorstein, 1967, THEORY LEISURE CLASS
   VEENHOVEN R, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00292648
   Whyte W.F., 1993, STREET CORNER SOC
   WOLFSON MC, 1997, ANAL STUDIES BRANCH, V6
   World Bank, 1999, WORLD DEV IND
   World Bank, 1999, POV SOC DEV PER 1994
   YOUNG P, 1999, CTR SOCIAL EC DYNAMI, V2
NR 96
TC 57
BP 100
EP 140
PY 2002
PD APR
VL 38
IS 4
DI 10.1080/00220380412331322431
GA 566BR
UT WOS:000176407400004
ER

PT J
AU BEKKELUND, SI
   HUSBY, G
   MELLGREN, SI
AF BEKKELUND, SI
   HUSBY, G
   MELLGREN, SI
TI QUALITY-OF-LIFE IN RHEUMATOID-ARTHRITIS - A CASE-CONTROL STUDY IN
   PATIENTS LIVING IN NORTHERN NORWAY
SO CLINICAL AND EXPERIMENTAL RHEUMATOLOGY
J9 CLIN EXP RHEUMATOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV TROMSO HOSP,DEPT NEUROL,N-9012 TROMSO,NORWAY.
   UNIV TROMSO HOSP,DEPT RHEUMATOL,N-9012 TROMSO,NORWAY.
DE RHEUMATOID ARTHRITIS; PSYCHOLOGICAL WELL-BEING; GHQ; CANTRIL LADDER
ID GENERAL HEALTH QUESTIONNAIRE; OF-LIFE; DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS; COMMUNITY;
   RELIABILITY; VALIDATION; INSTRUMENT; VALIDITY; ILLNESS; IMPACT
AB Objective. To study quality of life parameters in patients with rheumatoid arthritis and the possible association of these parameters with disease activity.
   Methods, Fifty-two women with rheumatoid arthritis and 52 controls completed two self reporting psychiatric screening tests: the General Health Questionnaire (GHQ - 30) and the Cantril Ladder scale. The number of psychiatric cases detected was not significantly higher for either group using the GHQ score S+ as the criterion.
   Results. Comparing the GHQ scores, patients,showed a higher score compared with the controls (p = 0.02). The patients scored significantly higher on feelings of incompetance (p = 0.004), but not on the other subgroups of psychiatric factors. The patients reported lower life satisfaction on the Cantril self anchoring ladder (p = 0.0001). The functional capacity score was positively associated with the GHQ score. No association was detected between disease duration or the other disease activity parameters and either the GHQ score or the life satisfaction score.
   Conclusion. This inconsistant relationship between clinical parameters and quality of life scores may be due to the fact that RA patients suffer from a chronic disease, or is may reflect an impaired psychosocial status in the patients. This study demonstrates that the increased psychological disturbances in women with RA is mainly explained by feelings of incompetance.
CR Andrews F. M., 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY, V1, P61
   ARNETT FC, 1988, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V31, P315, DOI 10.1002/art.1780310302
   BANKS MH, 1983, PSYCHOL MED, V13, P349
   BORSTLAP M, 1993, ANN RHEUM DIS, V52, P650, DOI 10.1136/ard.52.9.650
   BURCKHARDT CS, 1993, J RHEUMATOL, V20, P977
   CALLAHAN L, 1988, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V11, P1346
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   CHAN DW, 1983, PSYCHOL MED, V13, P363
   CROTTY M, 1994, BRIT J RHEUMATOL, V33, P754
   DEVINS GM, 1992, J RHEUMATOL, V19, P709
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   FINLAYJONES RA, 1979, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V134, P609, DOI 10.1192/bjp.134.6.609
   FITZPATRICK R, 1992, BRIT J RHEUMATOL, V31, P87
   FRANK RG, 1988, J RHEUMATOL, V15, P920
   FRIES JF, 1980, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V23, P137, DOI 10.1002/art.1780230202
   Goldberg D., 1988, USERS GUIDE GENERAL
   GOLDBERG DP, 1972, DETECTION PSYCHIATRI
   GOLDBERG DP, 1976, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V129, P61, DOI 10.1192/bjp.129.1.61
   HARDING TW, 1976, B WORLD HEALTH ORGAN, V54, P225
   HUPPERT FA, 1989, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V155, P178, DOI 10.1192/bjp.155.2.178
   JENKINSON C, 1990, FAM PRACT, V7, P121, DOI 10.1093/fampra/7.2.121
   KAASA S, 1992, ONCOLOGY, V49, P288
   KATZ PP, 1993, J RHEUMATOL, V20, P790
   KATZ PP, 1995, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V38, P49, DOI 10.1002/art.1780380108
   MALT U F, 1989, Tidsskrift for den Norske Laegeforening, V109, P1391
   MAYFIELD D, 1974, AM J PSYCHIAT, V131, P1121
   MEENAN RF, 1980, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V23, P146, DOI 10.1002/art.1780230203
   PINCUS T, 1989, ANN INTERN MED, V110, P259
   PINCUS T, 1985, J CHRON DIS, V38, P973, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(85)90095-5
   RITCHIE DM, 1968, QUART J MED, V147, P393
   STEINBROCKER O, 1949, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V140, P659
   TARNOPOLSKY A, 1979, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V134, P508, DOI 10.1192/bjp.134.5.508
NR 32
TC 13
BP 471
EP 475
PY 1995
PD JUL-AUG
VL 13
IS 4
GA RN184
UT WOS:A1995RN18400009
ER

PT J
AU Sherman, EMS
AF Sherman, Elisabeth M. S.
TI Maximizing Quality of Life in People Living with Epilepsy
SO CANADIAN JOURNAL OF NEUROLOGICAL SCIENCES
J9 CAN J NEUROL SCI
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 [Sherman, Elisabeth M. S.] Alberta Childrens Prov Gen Hosp, Neurosci Program, Calgary, AB T3B 6A8, Canada.
   [Sherman, Elisabeth M. S.] Univ Calgary, Calgary, AB, Canada.
RP Sherman, EMS, Alberta Childrens Prov Gen Hosp, Neurosci Program, 2888 Shaganappi Trail NW, Calgary, AB T3B 6A8, Canada.
ID CHILDHOOD-ONSET EPILEPSY; LONG-TERM PROGNOSIS; PSYCHIATRIC COMORBIDITY;
   PSYCHOSOCIAL OUTCOMES; INTRACTABLE EPILEPSY; TREATMENT PROGRAM;
   PERCEIVED IMPACT; PUBLIC-ATTITUDES; HAPPINESS; STIGMA
AB Improving quality of life is now seen as a major challenge facing people with epilepsy. Can research on human happiness shed light on why it is that the wellbeing and quality of life of people with epilepsy is worse than the condition's clinical and medical prognosis would predict? Empirical research on subjective wellbeing and happiness in healthy people indicates that there are a small number of key factors that are related to wellbeing, including employment, social interactions, family relationships, and experiential activities. This paper reviews these crucial components of wellbeing, discusses how each factor applies to people living with epilepsy, and identifies epilepsy-specific factors such as stigma and comorbidity that contribute to low quality of life. Lastly, this review provides a list of program-based approaches to improving quality of life, as well as practical recommendations for use by practitioners and people living with epilepsy.
CR Au A, 2003, EPILEPSY BEHAV, V4, P441, DOI 10.1016/S1525-5050(03)00149-5
   Austin JK, 2004, EPILEPSY BEHAV, V5, P472, DOI 10.1016/j.yebeh.2004.04.008
   Baker GA, 2000, EPILEPSIA, V41, P98, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1157.2000.tb01512.x
   Beghi E, 2000, EPILEPSIA, V41, P998
   Bennett KM, 2005, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V20, P280, DOI 10.1002/gps.1280
   BLUMER D, 1984, PSYCHIAT ASPECTS EPI
   Bockerman P, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V79, P159, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-4609-5
   Caspermeyer JJ, 2006, MAYO CLIN PROC, V81, P300
   CAVENESS WF, 1980, EPILEPSIA, V21, P509, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1157.1980.tb04302.x
   Chapieski L, 2005, EPILEPSY BEHAV, V7, P246, DOI 10.1016/j.yebeh.2005.05.002
   Chin PS, 2006, NEUROLOGY, V66, P1882, DOI 10.1212/01.wnl.0000219729.08924.54
   Cottrell L, 2005, CLIN PEDIATR, V44, P613, DOI 10.1177/000992280504400709
   Danner DD, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P804, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.5.804
   Devinsky O, 2003, EPILEPSY BEHAV, V4, pS2, DOI 10.1016/j.yebeh.2003.10.002
   DIENER E, 2002, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V57, P1119
   DIENER E, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P263, DOI 10.1007/BF00415126
   Diener E., 2004, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V5, P1, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.0963-7214.2004.00501001.X
   DILORIO C, 2004, EPILEPSY BEHAV, V5, P926
   Dilorio C, 2006, EPILEPSY BEHAV, V9, P158
   Dunn EW, 2008, SCIENCE, V319, P1687, DOI 10.1126/science.1150952
   Dupont S, 2006, EPILEPSIA, V47, P2115, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1167.2006.00852.x
   Fernandes PT, 2007, SEIZURE-EUR J EPILEP, V16, P320, DOI 10.1016/j.seizure.2007.01.008
   Gilliam F, 2003, EPILEPSY BEHAV, V4, pS26, DOI 10.1016/j.yebeh.2003.10.003
   Goldstein LH, 2003, BEHAV RES THER, V41, P447, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(02)00025-6
   Hagerty MR, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P764, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.4.764
   Heijnders Miriam, 2006, Psychol Health Med, V11, P353, DOI 10.1080/13548500600595327
   Helliwell JF, 2004, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V359, P1435, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1522
   Howard Gregory M, 2004, Curr Sports Med Rep, V3, P15
   Iseri PK, 2006, EPILEPSY BEHAV, V8, P250, DOI 10.1016/j.yebeh.2005.10.003
   Jacoby A, 2004, EPILEPSIA, V45, P1405, DOI 10.1111/j.0013-9580.2004.02904.x
   JACOBY A, 2002, EPILEPSY BEHAV S2, V3, P10, DOI 10.1016/S1525-5050(02)00545-0
   Jacoby A, 2005, LANCET NEUROL, V4, P171, DOI 10.1016/S1474-4422(05)01014-8
   Jones JE, 2002, EPILEPSIA, V43, P896, DOI 10.1046/j.1528-1157.2002.43201.x
   Kanner AM, 2003, EPILEPSY BEHAV, V4, pS11, DOI 10.1016/j.yebeh.2003.10.004
   Kesebir P, 2008, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P117, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2008.00069.x
   Lindsten H, 2002, EPILEPSIA, V43, P1239, DOI 10.1046/j.1528-1157.2002.51101.x
   Link BG, 2001, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V27, P363, DOI 10.1146/annurev.soc.27.1.363
   Lucas RE, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P8, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2004.01501002.x
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   MacLeod JS, 2003, EPILEPSY BEHAV, V4, P112, DOI 10.1016/S1525-5050(03)00007-6
   Martiniuk ALC, 2007, EPILEPSY BEHAV, V10, P604, DOI 10.1016/j.yebeh.2007.03.009
   Martiniuk ALC, 2007, EPILEPSY BEHAV, V10, P595, DOI 10.1016/j.yebeh.2007.01.011
   May TW, 2002, EPILEPSIA, V43, P539, DOI 10.1046/j.1528-1157.2002.23801.x
   Nolan KJ, 2006, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V48, P761, DOI 10.1017/S0012162206001629
   RAMARATNAM S, 2005, COCHRANE DATABASE SY
   Sample PL, 2006, EPILEPSY BEHAV, V9, P649, DOI 10.1016/j.yebeh.2006.08.009
   Seligman M., 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Shackleton DP, 2003, NEUROLOGY, V61, P64
   Shore Cheryl P, 2002, J Spec Pediatr Nurs, V7, P71, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6155.2002.tb00153.x
   Sillanpaa M, 2004, EPILEPSIA, V45, P971, DOI 10.1111/j.0013-9580.2004.44203.x
   Smeets VMJ, 2007, EPILEPSY BEHAV, V10, P354, DOI 10.1016/j.yebeh.2007.02.006
   Snead K, 2004, EPILEPSY BEHAV, V5, P547, DOI 10.1016/j.yebeh.2004.04.012
   Steinhoff BJ, 1996, EPILEPSIA, V37, P1221, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1157.1996.tb00557.x
   Szabo CA, 2001, PEDIATR NEUROL, V24, P264
   Tellez-Zenteno JF, 2005, EPILEPSIA, V46, P1955, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1167.2005.00344.x
   Tellez-Zenteno JF, 2007, EPILEPSIA, V48, P2336
   Theodore WH, 2006, EPILEPSIA, V47, P1700, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1167.2006.00633.x
   Van Brakel Wim H, 2006, Psychol Health Med, V11, P307, DOI 10.1080/13548500600595160
   Van Boven L, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P132, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.132
   Vazquez B, 2003, EPILEPSY BEHAV, V4, pS20, DOI 10.1016/j.yebeh.2003.10.005
   Vella G, 2000, PSYCHOPATHOLOGY, V33, P25, DOI 10.1159/000029115
   Wagner JL, 2006, EPILEPSY BEHAV, V8, P39, DOI 10.1016/j.yebeh.2005.08.011
   Wakamoto H, 2000, BRAIN DEV-JPN, V22, P246, DOI 10.1016/S0387-7604(00)00121-2
   Weiss A, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P205, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02068.x
   WESTBROOK LE, 1991, J EPILEPSY, V4, P87, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6974(05)80066-0
   WESTBROOK LE, 1992, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V17, P633, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/17.5.633
   Wirrell EC, 2008, EPILEPSY BEHAV, V13, P169, DOI 10.1016/j.yebeh.2008.02.011
   Wittchen HU, 1996, BR J PSYCHIAT S, V30, P9
   Zeber JE, 2007, EPILEPSY BEHAV, V10, P539, DOI 10.1016/j.yebeh.2007.02.008
NR 70
TC 4
BP S17
EP S24
PY 2009
PD AUG
VL 36
GA 478SP
UT WOS:000268608900005
ER

PT J
AU Greenspoon, PJ
   Saklofske, DH
AF Greenspoon, PJ
   Saklofske, DH
TI Validity and reliability of the multidimensional students' life
   satisfaction scale with Canadian children
SO JOURNAL OF PSYCHOEDUCATIONAL ASSESSMENT
J9 J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS
LA English
DT Article
RP Greenspoon, PJ, UNIV SASKATCHEWAN,DEPT PSYCHOL,SASKATOON,SK S7H 5A5,CANADA.
ID PREADOLESCENT CHILDREN; SCHOOL; BIAS
AB The aim of this study was to further assess the psychometric properties of the recently developed Multidimensional Students' Life Satisfaction Scale (MSLSS; Huebner, 1994). The MSLSS and a global rating of life satisfaction (GLS) were administered to 314 children in grades 3 through 8. Subsamples completed a retest and the Behavior Assessment System for Children: Self-Report of Personality (BASC-SRP; Reynolds & Kamphaus, 1992). Teachers completed the BASC: Teacher Rating Scales (BASC-TRS) on a subsample and a rating of child adjustment (RCA). Results of the factor analysis supported a five-factor structure. Retest stability was acceptable for the five factors. Virtually all relationships between the MSLSS, BASC-SRP, and GLS supported the validity of the MSLSS. However, several hypothesized relationships between the MSLSS, BASC-TRS, and RCA were not supported. These results offer further evidence for the reliability and validity of the MSLSS, except for teacher-provided data.
CR ACHENBACH TM, 1987, PSYCHOL BULL, V101, P213, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.101.2.213
   ADELMAN HS, 1989, CHILD PSYCHIAT HUM D, V20, P135, DOI 10.1007/BF00711660
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   BRYANT FB, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P653, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.43.4.653
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   Campbell A, 1981, SENSE WELL BEING AM
   CORTINA JM, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P98, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.78.1.98
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   COWEN EL, 1991, AM PSYCHOL, V46, P404, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.46.4.404
   DEW T, 1994, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V32, P185, DOI 10.1016/0022-4405(94)90010-8
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P871, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.4.871
   EMMONS RA, 1985, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V11, P89, DOI 10.1177/0146167285111008
   Frisch M. B., 1992, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V4, P92, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.4.1.92
   GEORGE LK, 1979, GERONTOLOGIST, V19, P210
   Huebner E., 1994, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V6, P149, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.6.2.149
   Huebner E. S., 1991, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V6, P103, DOI 10.1037/h0088805
   Huebner E. S., 1991, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V12, P231, DOI DOI 10.1177/0143034391123010
   HUEBNER ES, 1993, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V30, P305, DOI 10.1002/1520-6807(199310)30:4<305::AID-PITS2310300404>3.0.CO;2-F
   HUEBNER ES, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V30, P71, DOI 10.1007/BF01080333
   Jahoda M, 1958, CURRENT CONCEPTS POS
   KIESLER CA, 1989, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V17, P821, DOI 10.1007/BF00922740
   Lewinsohn P., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P141
   MARSH HW, 1986, DEV PSYCHOL, V22, P37, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.22.1.37
   MARSH HW, 1984, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V76, P940, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.76.5.940
   REICH JW, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P1002, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.41.5.1002
   Reynolds CR, 1992, BEHAV ASSESSMENT SYS
   *RIGHTS INC, 1987, RIGHTWR COMP PROGR
   SCHLOSSER B, 1990, J PERS ASSESS, V54, P128, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5401&2_13
   Schmitt N, 1996, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V8, P350, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.8.4.350
   SEEMAN J, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P1099, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.44.8.1099
   Shaffer D., 1989, DEV PSYCHOL CHILDHOO
   Shaffer D. R., 1996, DEV PSYCHOL CHILDHOO
   SMITH DC, 1987, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V25, P167, DOI 10.1016/0022-4405(87)90026-4
   *STAT CAN, 1992, 95365 STAT CAN SUPPL
   *STAT CAN, 1993, PROF CENS DIV SUBD S
   VEENHOVEN R, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00292648
   *WHO, 1964, BAS DOC
   WILSON W, 1967, PSYCHOL BULL, V67, P294, DOI 10.1037/h0024431
NR 39
TC 45
BP 138
EP 155
PY 1997
PD JUN
VL 15
IS 2
DI 10.1177/073428299701500204
GA XM892
UT WOS:A1997XM89200004
ER

PT J
AU Unick, JL
   Michael, JC
   Jakicic, JM
AF Unick, Jessica L.
   Michael, Julie C.
   Jakicic, John M.
TI Affective responses to exercise in overweight women: Initial insight and
   possible influence on energy intake
SO PSYCHOLOGY OF SPORT AND EXERCISE
J9 PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Unick, Jessica L.; Michael, Julie C.; Jakicic, John M.] Univ Pittsburgh, Phys Act & Weight Management Res Ctr, Pittsburgh, PA 15203 USA.
RP Unick, JL, Miriam Hosp, Weight Control & Diabet Res Ctr, 196 Richmond St, Providence, RI 02903 USA.
EM junick@lifespan.org; michaeljc@upmc.edu; jjakicic@pitt.edu
DE Affect; Mood; Food intake; Physical activity; Obesity
ID WEIGHT-LOSS MAINTENANCE; PHYSICAL-ACTIVITY; CARDIOVASCULAR-DISEASE;
   PUBLIC-HEALTH; METAANALYSIS; MOOD; MECHANISMS; PREVENTION; INTENSITY;
   SEDENTARY
AB It is unclear how exercise influences affect in overweight and obese individuals.
   Objectives: To examine the effect of a single exercise session on positive and negative affect and examine whether pre- to post-exercise changes in affect influence subsequent energy intake (El).
   Design: A crossover study in which 19 sedentary, overweight/obese women walked for similar to 40 min at a moderate-intensity on one day and rested for a similar duration on a separate day.
   Methods: Positive (PA) and negative affect (NA) were assessed pre-testing, post-testing, 60, and 120 min post-testing using the Positive and Negative Affect Schedule. Energy intake was determined by measuring food intake before and after a buffet meal 1-2 h post-exercise/rest.
   Results: For PA, the time x condition interaction was significant (p < 0.05). There was a trend for those subjects with improved PA from pre to post-exercise (58%) to consume fewer calories post-exercise (524 +/- 260.9 kcal) compared to post-rest (566.1 +/- 303.0 kcal), while those who had a worsening or no change in PA (42%) had a higher El following exercise (588.0 +/- 233.7 kcal) compared to rest (524.6 +/- 281.7 kcal; p = 0.08). NA was not significantly altered by exercise.
   Conclusions: Some overweight/obese individuals appear to experience an increase in positive affect with exercise; however, there is a high degree of individual variability in responses that warrants further examination. This study also provides initial evidence that a worsening in affect following exercise may unfavorably impact eating behaviors. These preliminary findings have the potential to enhance our understanding of factors mediating the relationship between exercise and El. (C) 2012 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR American College of Sports Medicine, 2010, ACSMS GUID EX TEST P
   Bassuk SS, 2005, J APPL PHYSIOL, V99, P1193, DOI 10.1152/japplphysiol.00160.2005
   Carels RA, 2007, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V29, P706
   Chaput J. P., 2011, Journal of Obesity, V2011, P360257, DOI 10.1155/2011/360257
   Church TS, 2009, PLOS ONE, V4, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0004515
   Donnelly JE, 2003, ARCH INTERN MED, V163, P1343, DOI 10.1001/archinte.163.11.1343
   Ekkekakis P, 2010, OBESITY, V18, P79, DOI 10.1038/oby.2009.204
   Ekkekakis P, 1999, SPORTS MED, V28, P337, DOI 10.2165/00007256-199928050-00005
   Ekkekakis P, 2009, SPORTS MED, V39, P857, DOI 10.2165/11315210-000000000-00000
   Evers C, 2010, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V36, P792, DOI 10.1177/0146167210371383
   Finlayson G, 2009, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V97, P62, DOI 10.1016/j.physbeh.2009.02.002
   Fontaine K R, 2001, Obes Rev, V2, P173, DOI 10.1046/j.1467-789x.2001.00032.x
   Friedenreich CM, 2002, J NUTR, V132, p3456S
   Gauvin L, 1996, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V15, P391, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.15.5.391
   GREENO CG, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P444, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.115.3.444
   Haskell WL, 2007, CIRCULATION, V116, P1081, DOI 10.1161/CIRCULATIONAHA.107.185649
   Hepworth R, 2010, APPETITE, V54, P134, DOI 10.1016/j.appet.2009.09.019
   Hill JO, 2009, AM J CLIN NUTR, V89, P477, DOI 10.3945/ajcn.2008.26566
   Jakicic JM, 2008, ARCH INTERN MED, V168, P1550, DOI 10.1001/archinte.168.14.1550
   Martinsen EW, 2008, NORD J PSYCHIAT, V62, P25, DOI 10.1080/08039480802315640
   Netz Y, 2005, PSYCHOL AGING, V20, P272, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.20.2.272
   Oguma Y, 2004, AM J PREV MED, V26, P407, DOI 10.1016/j.ampere.2004.02.007
   PETRUZZELLO SJ, 1991, SPORTS MED, V11, P143, DOI 10.2165/00007256-199111030-00002
   Petruzzello SJ, 2001, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V38, P99, DOI 10.1017/S004857720198206X
   Rejeski WJ, 2001, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V56, P23
   Schneider KL, 2009, EAT BEHAV, V10, P29, DOI 10.1016/j.eatbeh.2008.10.009
   Schneider M, 2009, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V31, P706
   Tucker JM, 2011, AM J PREV MED, V40, P454, DOI 10.1016/j.amepre.2010.12.016
   Unick J. L., 2009, MED SCI SPORTS EXERC, V42, P745
   Unick JL, 2010, APPETITE, V55, P413, DOI 10.1016/j.appet.2010.07.012
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Welch AS, 2007, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V8, P401, DOI 10.1016/j.psychsport.2006.09.002
   Wichers M, 2012, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V31, P135, DOI 10.1037/a0025688
   Williams DM, 2008, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V9, P231, DOI 10.1016/j.psychsport.2007.04.002
   Wing RR, 2005, AM J CLIN NUTR, V82, p222S
   Yeung RR, 1996, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V40, P123, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(95)00554-4
NR 37
TC 0
BP 528
EP 532
PY 2012
PD SEP
VL 13
IS 5
DI 10.1016/j.psychsport.2012.02.012
GA 972DC
UT WOS:000306255700002
ER

PT J
AU Roding, J
   Glader, EL
   Malm, J
   Lindstrom, B
AF Roding, Jenny
   Glader, Eva-Lotta
   Malm, Jan
   Lindstrom, Britta
TI LIFE SATISFACTION IN YOUNGER INDIVIDUALS AFTER STROKE: DIFFERENT
   PREDISPOSING FACTORS AMONG MEN AND WOMEN
SO JOURNAL OF REHABILITATION MEDICINE
J9 J REHABIL MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Roding, Jenny] Lulea Univ Technol, Dept Hlth Sci, SE-97187 Lulea, Sweden.
   [Roding, Jenny; Lindstrom, Britta] Umea Univ, Dept Community Med & Rehabil, Umea, Sweden.
   [Glader, Eva-Lotta] Umea Univ, Dept Publ Hlth & Clin Med, Umea, Sweden.
   [Malm, Jan] Umea Univ, Dept Clin Neurosci, Umea, Sweden.
RP Roding, J, Lulea Univ Technol, Dept Hlth Sci, SE-97187 Lulea, Sweden.
EM jenny.roding@ltu.se
DE stroke; life satisfaction; young adult; adult; middle age; gender
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; ANEURYSMAL SUBARACHNOID HEMORRHAGE; 18-TO 64-YEAR-OLD
   SWEDES; ISCHEMIC-STROKE; FOLLOW-UP; SEX-DIFFERENCES; ADULTS;
   REHABILITATION; HEALTH; EXPERIENCES
AB Object: To describe self-reported life satisfaction of younger persons after stroke and to investigate differences between men and women and factors associated with life satisfaction.
   Design: A cross-sectional study.
   Methods: Subjects were all persons after stroke, aged 18-55 years, registered in the Swedish National Quality Register for Stroke Care. A questionnaire was completed by 1068 individuals 8-36 months after stroke. Perceived Life Satisfaction was measured with LiSat-9.
   Results: Less than half of the participants were satisfied with life as a Whole. For women, significant associations were found between not being satisfied with life as a whole and haemorrhage (odds ratio (OR) 4.00) as well as a deteriorated ability to concentrate (OR 2.11). For men, significant associations were found to be not having a significant other (OR 3.17), not working (OR 2.26) and deteriorated ability to concentrate (OR 2.04).
   Conclusion: There were different factors for being satisfied with life as a whole between men and women, indicating a need for a more gender-specific rehabilitation than is currently used. The impact that deteriorated ability to concentrate has on life satisfaction is an important finding that needs to be considered in the rehabilitation process of younger patients after stroke.
CR Carlsson GE, 2007, J REHABIL MED, V39, P219, DOI 10.2340/16501977-0048
   Carlsson GE, 2003, CEREBROVASC DIS, V16, P383, DOI 10.1159/000072561
   Edwards Dorothy F, 2006, J Stroke Cerebrovasc Dis, V15, P151, DOI 10.1016/j.jstrokecerebrovasdis.2006.04.001
   ERIKSSON G, 2007, OCCUPATIONAL GAPS AC
   Eriksson M, 2007, STROKE, V38, P1384, DOI 10.1161/01.STR.0000260102.97954.9c
   FERRO JM, 1994, STROKE, V25, P1611
   Fugl-Meyer A., 1991, CLIN REHABIL, V5, P25, DOI 10.1177/026921559100500105
   Fugl-Meyer AR, 2002, J REHABIL MED, V34, P239, DOI 10.1080/165019702760279242
   Gray LJ, 2007, STROKE, V38, P2960, DOI 10.1161/STROKEAHA.107.488304
   Hamedani AG, 2001, STROKE, V32, P687
   Hartman-Maeir A, 2007, DISABIL REHABIL, V29, P559, DOI 10.1080/09638280600924996
   Holt-Lunstad J, 2008, ANN BEHAV MED, V35, P239, DOI 10.1007/s12160-008-9018-y
   Hop JW, 1998, STROKE, V29, P798
   Hutter BO, 1999, ACT NEUR S, V72, P157
   KAPPELLE LJ, 1994, STROKE, V25, P1360
   MAHONEY F I, 1965, Md State Med J, V14, P61
   Malm J, 1998, NEUROLOGY, V51, P433
   MELIN R, 2003, LIFE SATISFACTION VO
   Melin R, 2003, J REHABIL MED, V35, P84, DOI 10.1080/16501970306119
   Nagayoshi M, 2008, DISABIL REHABIL, V30, P222, DOI 10.1080/09638280701255266
   Neau JP, 1998, CEREBROVASC DIS, V8, P296, DOI 10.1159/000015869
   Post MWM, 1999, CLIN REHABIL, V13, P5, DOI 10.1191/026921599701532072
   Reeves MJ, 2008, LANCET NEUROL, V7, P915, DOI 10.1016/S1474-4422(08)70193-5
   Robles TF, 2003, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V79, P409, DOI 10.1016/S0031-9384(03)00160-4
   Roding J, 2003, DISABIL REHABIL, V25, P867, DOI 10.1080/0963828031000122276
   Roding J, 2009, DISABIL REHABIL, V31, P1092, DOI 10.1080/09638280802510965
   Shin AY, 1997, STROKE, V28, P2395
   Smout S, 2001, INT J REHABIL RES, V24, P261, DOI 10.1097/00004356-200112000-00002
   Stalnacke BM, 2007, J REHABIL MED, V39, P405, DOI 10.2340/16501977-0057
   Stone SD, 2005, DISABIL REHABIL, V27, P293, DOI 10.1080/09638280400008990
   Teasell RW, 2000, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V81, P205
   Vestling M, 2003, J REHABIL MED, V35, P127, DOI 10.1080/16501970310010475
NR 32
TC 6
BP 155
EP 161
PY 2010
PD FEB
VL 42
IS 2
DI 10.2340/16501977-0497
GA 570DB
UT WOS:000275650700009
ER

PT J
AU Honold, J
   Beyer, R
   Lakes, T
   van der Meer, E
AF Honold, Jasmin
   Beyer, Reinhard
   Lakes, Tobia
   van der Meer, Eike
TI Multiple environmental burdens and neighborhood-related health of city
   residents
SO JOURNAL OF ENVIRONMENTAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J ENVIRON PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Honold, Jasmin; Beyer, Reinhard; van der Meer, Eike] Humboldt Univ, Dept Psychol, D-12489 Berlin, Germany.
   [Lakes, Tobia] Humboldt Univ, Dept Geog, D-12489 Berlin, Germany.
RP Honold, J, Humboldt Univ, Dept Psychol, Rudower Chaussee 18, D-12489 Berlin, Germany.
EM jasmin.honold@hu-berlin.de; reinhard.beyer@psychologie.hu-berlin.de;
   tobia.lakes@geo.hu-berlin.de; vdMeer@rz.hu-berlin.de
DE Environmental stress; Urban green; Well-being; Neighborhood
   satisfaction; Geographic information systems; Sustainable urban
   development
ID SELF-RATED HEALTH; MENTAL-HEALTH; SOCIOECONOMIC-STATUS; BUILT
   ENVIRONMENT; URBAN SETTINGS; CHRONIC STRESS; NEARBY NATURE; GREEN SPACE;
   SATISFACTION; PERCEPTIONS
AB Urban living environments are known to influence human well-being and health; however, little is known about the multidimensionality of different environmental burdens. The aim of this study is to examine the relations between multiple burdens and self-rated health of city residents in Berlin. A spatial analysis was conducted to determine neighborhood street blocks with high versus low levels of three environmental burdens (traffic noise, air pollution, lack of public green space) as study sites for a cross-sectional household questionnaire. Burden level served as a dichotomous predictor to compare residents' self-reports of neighborhood satisfaction, life satisfaction, health behavior, and psychological and physical health symptoms. Residents from high-burden blocks appraised the environmental conditions more stressful, reported poorer health behavior and were less satisfied with their neighborhood than residents from low-burden blocks. However, they did not differ in regard to more general health symptoms. Three other burdens (behavior-related noise, litter and dirt in public space, lack of urban vegetation), which could not be varied objectively, were assessed by their perceived intensity. Regression analyses of the relations between the perceived levels of all six burdens and outcomes in the total sample revealed the following: Neighborhood satisfaction could be predicted from multiple stressors and resources that co-occur independently, while more general health symptoms were related only to perceived air pollution. The results have implications for both urban planning and public health. (C) 2012 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR ADLER CM, 1996, IUP STRESS, V6, P109
   Agyemang C, 2007, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V61, P1042, DOI 10.1136/jech.2006.052548
   AMERIGO M, 1990, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V10, P313, DOI 10.1016/S0272-4944(05)80031-3
   AMERIGO M., 2002, RESIDENTIAL ENV CHOI, P81
   [Anonymous], 2008, NAT ACC WELL BEING
   Aries MBC, 2010, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V30, P533, DOI 10.1016/j.jenvp.2009.12.004
   Dougall AL, 2001, HANDBOOK OF HEALTH PSYCHOLOGY, P321
   Bell P. A., 2001, ENV PSYCHOL
   Bell S., 2010, INNOVATIVE APPROACHE, V2
   Berglund B., 1999, GUIDELINES COMMUNITY
   Bolund P, 1999, ECOL ECON, V29, P293, DOI 10.1016/S0921-8009(99)00013-0
   Brucks M., 2012, THESIS U KUNSTE BERL
   Brucks M., 2012, GRAZ ARCHITECTURE MA, V8, P152
   Bullinger M, 1998, SF 36 FRAGEBOGEN ZUM
   Bullinger M., 1998, UMWELT GESUNDHEIT VE, P83
   CAMPBELL JM, 1983, ENVIRON BEHAV, V15, P355, DOI 10.1177/0013916583153005
   Carlson N.R., 2004, PHYSL BEHAV
   Carp FM, 1982, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V2, P295, DOI 10.1016/S0272-4944(82)80029-7
   CHEREK DR, 1985, INT ARCH OCC ENV HEA, V56, P23, DOI 10.1007/BF00380697
   Clark C., 2007, INT J COMP PSYCHOL, V20, P145
   Cohen DA, 2003, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V93, P467, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.93.3.467
   Cohen J., 2003, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   Cohen S., 1986, BEHAV HLTH ENV STRES
   Commission of the European Communities, 1996, FUT NOIS POL EUR COM
   Coulton CJ, 2001, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V29, P371, DOI 10.1023/A:1010303419034
   Craik K. H., 1976, PERCEIVING ENV QUALI
   Dalgard OS, 1997, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V171, P530, DOI 10.1192/bjp.171.6.530
   Derogatis LR, 1993, BSI BRIEF SYMPTON IN
   Destatis, 2010, STAT JB 2010 BUND DE
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dupere V, 2007, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V39, P107, DOI 10.1007/s10464-007-9099-y
   Ellaway A, 2001, URBAN STUD, V38, P2299, DOI 10.1080/00420980120087171
   Endlicher W, 2011, PERSPECTIVES IN URBAN ECOLOGY: STUDIES OF ECOSYSTEMS AND INTERACTIONS BETWEEN HUMANS AND NATURE IN THE METROPOLIS OF BERLIN, P1, DOI 10.1007/978-3-642-17731-6
   European Environment Agency, 2009, ENS QUAL LIF EUR CIT
   Evans GW, 2001, HANDBOOK OF HEALTH PSYCHOLOGY, P365
   Evans GW, 2003, J URBAN HEALTH, V80, P536, DOI 10.1093/jurban/jtg063
   Feldman PJ, 2004, ANN BEHAV MED, V27, P91, DOI 10.1207/s15324796abm2702_3
   Festinger L., 1957, THEORY COGNITIVE DIS
   Feuersenger U., 2004, THESIS HUMBOLDT U BE
   Fiedler J., 2010, NO2 KONZENTRATIONEN, V1, P12
   Field A, 2009, DISCOVERING STAT USI
   Franke G. H., 2000, BRIEF SYMPTON INVENT
   Galea S, 2005, SOC SCI MED, V60, P1017, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2004.06.036
   Gee GC, 2004, ENVIRON HEALTH PERSP, V112, P1645, DOI 10.1289/ehp.7074
   Gibson J. L., 1977, PERCEIVING ACTING KN, P67
   Gidlof-Gunnarsson A, 2007, LANDSCAPE URBAN PLAN, V83, P115, DOI 10.1016/j.landurbplan.2007.03.003
   Glass D. C., 1972, URBAN STRESS EXPT NO
   Goldstein E. B., 1989, SENSATION PERCEPTION
   Gump BB, 1999, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P469, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1999.tb01397.x
   HANDAL PJ, 1981, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V9, P118, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(198104)9:2<118::AID-JCOP2290090203>3.0.CO;2-B
   Harloff H. J., 1993, PSYCHOL WOHNUNGS SIE
   Hofmann M., 2011, THESIS HUMBOLDT U BE
   Homburg A., 2004, Z DIFFERENTIELLE DIA, V25, P199, DOI 10.1024/0170-1789.25.4.199
   Hur M, 2010, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V30, P52, DOI 10.1016/j.jenvp.2009.05.005
   Hur M, 2008, ENVIRON BEHAV, V40, P619, DOI 10.1177/0013916507307483
   Idler EL, 1997, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V38, P21, DOI 10.2307/2955359
   Jonas K., 1999, METHODEN ANAL FRAGEH, P9
   Juan I Aragones, 2002, RESIDENTIAL ENV CHOI, P15
   Kaltsas GA, 2007, HANDBOOK OF PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, 3RD EDITION, P303
   Kaplan R, 2001, ENVIRON BEHAV, V33, P507, DOI 10.1177/00139160121973115
   Kaplan R, 1989, EXPERIENCE NATURE PS
   KAPLAN S, 1995, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V15, P169, DOI 10.1016/0272-4944(95)90001-2
   Kearney AR, 2006, ENVIRON BEHAV, V38, P112, DOI 10.1177/0013916505277607
   Kearns A, 2001, URBAN STUD, V38, P2103, DOI 10.1080/00420980120087063
   Kiefer Ruth Ann, 2008, Holist Nurs Pract, V22, P244, DOI 10.1097/01.HNP.0000334915.16186.b2
   Kirschbaum C, 1999, PSYCHOSOM MED, V61, P154
   Klix E, 1983, ERWACHENDES DENKEN E
   Kowarik I, 2011, PERSPECTIVES IN URBAN ECOLOGY: STUDIES OF ECOSYSTEMS AND INTERACTIONS BETWEEN HUMANS AND NATURE IN THE METROPOLIS OF BERLIN, P135, DOI 10.1007/978-3-642-17731-6_5
   Kuhl P., 2009, BILDUNG BERLIN BRAND
   Kuo FE, 2001, ENVIRON BEHAV, V33, P543, DOI 10.1177/00139160121973124
   Lahmann E., 1993, HDB UMWELTMEDIZIN TO, VIV-1, P1
   Langdon J., 1987, ENV ANNOYANCE CHARAC, P321
   Langner M, 2011, ENVIRON POLLUT, V159, P2028, DOI 10.1016/j.envpol.2011.01.017
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   Lazarus R. S., 1978, ADV THEORY RES, P89
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Lazarus R. S., 1990, PSYCHOL INQ, V1, P3, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0101_1
   Lazarus RS, 1978, PERSPECTIVES INTERAC, P287
   Lepore Stephen J., 1996, HDB COPING THEORY RE, P350
   Leslie E, 2008, PREV MED, V47, P273, DOI 10.1016/j.ypmed.2008.01.014
   Ljungberg JK, 2007, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V27, P44, DOI 10.1016/j.jenvp.2006.12.003
   Maas J, 2009, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V63, P967, DOI 10.1136/jech.2008.079038
   Maas J, 2006, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V60, P587, DOI 10.1136/jech.2005.043125
   MacKenzie SB, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P710, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.4.710
   Marsland AL, 2001, HANDBOOK OF HEALTH PSYCHOLOGY, P683
   Martimportugues-Goyenechea C, 2005, PSYCHOL REP, V97, P867, DOI 10.2466/pr0.97.3.867-874
   Matheson FI, 2006, SOC SCI MED, V63, P2604, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2006.07.001
   McEwen BS, 2000, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V22, P108, DOI 10.1016/S0893-133X(99)00129-3
   Morgenroth O, 2008, ZEIT HANDELN PSYCHOL
   Moser G, 2006, EUR REV APPL PSYCHOL, V56, P35, DOI 10.1016/j.erap.2005.02.010
   Nielsen TS, 2007, HEALTH PLACE, V13, P839, DOI 10.1016/j.healthplace.2007.02.001
   Orians G. H., 1992, ADAPTED MIND EVOLUTI, P555
   Pearce JR, 2010, T I BRIT GEOGR, V35, P522, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-5661.2010.00399.x
   Phillips WT, 2001, HANDBOOK OF HEALTH PSYCHOLOGY, P627
   Pickett KE, 2001, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V55, P111, DOI 10.1136/jech.55.2.111
   RINGEL NB, 1991, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V12, P177, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp1202_4
   Robert Koch Institut, 2011, BEITR GES BUND DAT F
   Robin M, 2007, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V27, P55, DOI 10.1016/j.jenvp.2006.09.005
   ROHRMANN B, 1978, Z SOZIALPSYCHOL, V9, P222
   Ross CE, 2000, SOC SCI MED, V51, P265, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(99)00451-7
   Ruff F. M., 1990, OKOLOGISCHE KRISE RI
   SenStadt, 2011, DIG UMW BERL
   Silver E, 2002, SOC SCI MED, V55, P1457, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(01)00266-0
   Steptoe A, 2001, ANN BEHAV MED, V23, P177, DOI 10.1207/S15324796ABM2303_5
   Sullivan WC, 2004, ENVIRON BEHAV, V36, P678, DOI 10.1177/0193841x04264945
   Takano T, 2002, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V56, P913, DOI 10.1136/jech.56.12.913
   Taylor SE, 1997, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V48, P411, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.48.1.411
   Tesch-Romer C., 2010, WELL BEING PUBLIC PO
   Ulrich R., 1983, BEHAV NATURAL ENV, P85
   Umweltbundesamt, 2011, STRASS SCHIEN
   van den Berg AE, 2010, SOC SCI MED, V70, P1203, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2010.01.002
   van der Meer E, 2011, PERSPECTIVES IN URBAN ECOLOGY: STUDIES OF ECOSYSTEMS AND INTERACTIONS BETWEEN HUMANS AND NATURE IN THE METROPOLIS OF BERLIN, P305, DOI 10.1007/978-3-642-17731-6_11
   Wallenius MA, 2004, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V24, P167, DOI 10.1016/j.jenvp.2003.12.002
   Ward Thompson C., 2010, INNOVATIVE APPROACHE, P77
   Weich S, 2001, HEALTH PLACE, V7, P283, DOI 10.1016/S1353-8292(01)00019-3
   WEIDEMANN S, 1982, ENVIRON BEHAV, V14, P695, DOI 10.1177/0013916582146004
   Wells NM, 2003, ENVIRON BEHAV, V35, P311, DOI 10.1177/0013916503251445
   Westert GP, 2005, EUR J PUBLIC HEALTH, V15, P59, DOI 10.1093/eurpub/cki116
   Wills A. W., 2001, HDB HLTH PSYCHOL, P209
   Winkel G, 2009, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V29, P318, DOI 10.1016/j.jenvp.2009.02.005
   World Health Organization, 1946, CONST WHO
NR 121
TC 0
BP 305
EP 317
PY 2012
PD DEC
VL 32
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.jenvp.2012.05.002
GA 022VE
UT WOS:000309991100003
ER

PT J
AU Johnston, L
   Carter, J
   McLellan, T
AF Johnston, Lucy
   Carter, Janet
   McLellan, Tracey
TI DON'T DWELL ON IT: THE IMPACT OF RUMINATION ON EMOTIONAL SENSITIVITY
SO JOURNAL OF SOCIAL AND CLINICAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Johnston, Lucy] Univ Canterbury, Dept Psychol, Christchurch 1, New Zealand.
RP Johnston, L, Univ Canterbury, Dept Psychol, Private Bag 4800, Christchurch 1, New Zealand.
EM lucy.johnston@canterbury.ac.nz
ID SPONTANEOUS FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; NON-ENJOYMENT SMILES; IMPAIRED
   RECOGNITION; RESPONSE STYLES; DEPRESSED MOOD; JUDGMENTS; DISCRIMINATION;
   DELIBERATE; ASYMMETRY; SYMPTOMS
AB The relationship between level of depressive symptoms, ruminative response style and sensitivity to facial expressions of emotion was investigated among female university students. Participants were able to distinguish between facial expressions (of happiness and sadness) that were and were not associated with experience of a corresponding affective state. For sadness, there was a negative relationship between rumination and emotion sensitivity, and a positive relationship between rumination and bias. Results are discussed in terms of the influence of individual differences on sensitivity to the emotional state of interaction partners.
CR ABE JA, 2002, EMPIRICAL REFLECTION, P83
   Ambady N, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P947, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.4.947
   Bagby RM, 1999, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V55, P225, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(99)00015-4
   BaronCohen S, 1997, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V38, P813, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1997.tb01599.x
   BEATTY WW, 1989, B PSYCHONOMIC SOC, V27, P361
   BLANEY PH, 1986, AM PSYCHOL, V89, P678
   BOUHUYS AL, 1995, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V33, P215, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(94)00092-N
   BOWER GH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P129, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.129
   Calder AJ, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V41, P195, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(02)00149-5
   COOLEY EL, 1989, GENET SOC GEN PSYCH, V115, P449
   COYNE JC, 1976, PSYCHIATRY, V39, P28
   DAVID AS, 1989, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V27, P1289, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(89)90041-9
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P330, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.2.330
   Davis RN, 2000, COGNITIVE THER RES, V24, P699, DOI 10.1023/A:1005591412406
   DUCHENNE B, 1862, MECH HUMAN FACIAL EX
   Edwards JA, 1998, EUR J PERSONALITY, V12, P135, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0984(199803/04)12:2<135::AID-PER301>3.0.CO;2-Y
   EKMAN P, 1982, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V6, P238, DOI 10.1007/BF00987191
   EKMAN P, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P414, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.3.414
   Ekman P, 2002, FACIAL ACTION CODING
   EKMAN P, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P268, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.115.2.268
   EKMAN P, 1981, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V18, P101, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1981.tb02919.x
   EKMAN P, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P712, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.4.712
   Ekman Paul, 2003, EMOTIONS REVEALED RE
   Elfenbein HA, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P203, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.2.203
   FEINBERG TE, 1986, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V43, P276
   Forgas Joseph P., 1991, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGM
   FRANK MG, 2002, EMPIRICAL REFLECTION, P15
   FRANK MG, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P83, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.1.83
   Frijda N. H., 1986, EMOTIONS
   GIANNINI AJ, 1995, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V81, P555
   GOSSELIN P, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P83, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.1.83
   GOSSELIN P, 1995, CAN J EXP PSYCHOL, V49, P313, DOI 10.1037/1196-1961.49.3.313
   Green D.M., 1966, SIGNAL DETECTION THE
   GUR RC, 1992, PSYCHIAT RES, V42, P241, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(92)90116-K
   Hale WW, 1998, PSYCHIAT RES, V80, P265, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(98)00070-5
   Hargrave R, 2002, J NEUROPSYCH CLIN N, V14, P64, DOI 10.1176/appi.neuropsych.14.1.64
   HESS U, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P280, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.2.280
   HESS U, 1990, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P369, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420200502
   Jacobson JA, 1999, SOC COGNITION, V17, P19, DOI 10.1521/soco.1999.17.1.19
   Johnston L, 2010, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P107, DOI 10.1348/014466609X412476
   Kasch KL, 2001, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V13, P375, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.13.3.375
   Kohler CG, 2004, PSYCHIAT RES, V128, P235, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2004.07.003
   Lane JD, 1999, J RES PERS, V33, P311, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1999.2253
   Lang P. J., 1999, B2 U FLOR CTR RES PS
   Lang P. J., 2001, A5 U FLOR CTR RES PS
   Larson J., 1999, COPING LOSS
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   Lovibond S, 1995, MANUAL DEPRESSION AN
   LYUBOMIRSKY S, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P176, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.1.176
   Lyubomirsky S, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P166, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.1.166
   Lyubomirsky S, 2003, COGNITIVE THER RES, V27, P309, DOI 10.1023/A:1023918517378
   Macmillan N. A., 1991, DETECTION THEORY USE
   MANDAL MK, 1985, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V61, P13
   Marquardt TP, 2001, APHASIOLOGY, V15, P1091
   McLellan T., 2009, COGNITION EMOTION, V24, P1277
   McLellan T. L., 2008, THESIS U CANTERBURY
   Miles L, 2007, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V31, P259, DOI 10.1007/s10919-007-0036-4
   Miles LK, 2009, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P262, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2008.08.010
   MORROW J, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P519, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.58.3.519
   Motley M., 1988, W J SPEECH COMMUNICA, V52, P1, DOI 10.1080/10570318809389622
   Naab PJ, 2007, EMOTION, V7, P736, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.7A.736
   NOLENHOEKSEMA S, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P569, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.4.569
   Nolen-Hoeksema S, 2000, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V109, P504, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.109.3.504
   Nolen-Hoeksema S, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P801, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.77.4.801
   NOLENHOEKSEMA S, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P115, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.1.115
   NOLENHOEKSEMA S, 1993, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V102, P20, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.102.1.20
   Olson ML, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V39, P1419, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.05.006
   PERSAD SM, 1993, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V102, P358, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.102.3.358
   Plutchik Robert, 2003, EMOTIONS LIFE PERSPE
   Roelofs J, 2007, BEHAV RES THER, V45, P1295, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2006.10.005
   Rosen HJ, 2006, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V44, P365, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2005.06.012
   Schmidt KL, 2006, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V30, P37, DOI 10.1007/s10919-005-0003-x
   Singh SD, 1998, BEHAV MODIF, V22, P128, DOI 10.1177/01454455980222002
   SKINNER M, 1991, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P113
   SNODGRASS JG, 1988, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V117, P34, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.117.1.34
   Soussignan R, 2002, EMOTION, V2, P52, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.2.1.52
   Spasojevic J, 2001, EMOTION, V1, P25, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.1.1.25
   Sullivan S, 2004, INT J NEUROSCI, V114, P403, DOI 10.1080/00207450490270901
   Suzuki K, 2003, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V27, P43, DOI 10.1023/A:1023666107152
   Tcherkassof A, 2007, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P1325, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.427
   TEASDALE JD, 1985, BEHAV RES THER, V23, P157, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(85)90024-5
   TERWOGT MM, 1991, COGNITION EMOTION, V5, P109, DOI 10.1080/02699939108411028
   WALTON PR, 2003, LEXICAL DECISION COM
   Ward A, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P96, DOI 10.1177/0146167202238375
   Watkins E, 2002, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V72, P400, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.72.3.400
   Williams LM, 2001, J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V15, P122, DOI 10.1027//0269-8803.15.2.122
   ZUROFF DC, 1986, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V42, P411, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198605)42:3<411::AID-JCLP2270420302>3.0.CO;2-T
NR 87
TC 1
BP 506
EP 530
PY 2011
PD MAY
VL 30
IS 5
GA 770XG
UT WOS:000291121200004
ER

PT B
AU Mao, Y
   Lv, KY
AF Mao Yong
   Lv Kangyin
TI Ethic Dilemma and Path Choice of Low Carbon Economy in China
SO PROCEEDINGS OF THE 2010 INTERNATIONAL SYMPOSIUM ON LOW-CARBON ECONOMY AND TECHNOLOGY SCIENCE
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Mao Yong] Shandong Univ Technol, Sch Econ, Jinan 255049, Peoples R China.
EM maoyong@sdut.edu.cn
DE low-carbon economy; ethics; desire; dilemma; path
AB This study explores the right route for the development of low-carbon economy from the perspective of ethics. Low-carbon economy is an attitude to life and the art in human pursuit of happiness. The major ethical dilemma in low-carbon economy is contrary to moral law of economic development. Desire is the master key of a low carbon economy. And education is the ultimate way of control desires and developing low-carbon economy. Education is the most important of all resources. The right view of life can only be obtained from the education that our desires should be controlled. People should be natural to do things, live simple life with the minimum consumption to gain maximum benefits for our body and mind, and employ local resources to meet local demand.
CR Amartya Sen, 2000, ETHICS EC, P8
   [Anonymous], 1991, MODERN CHINESE DICT, P959
   Brown Lester R., 2002, ECOLOGICAL EC EC CON, P65
   Brown Lester R., 1999, ECOLOGICAL EC REVOLU, P138
   Enderle George, 2001, BUSINESS ETHICS DICT, P583
   Fang Shijiao, 2009, LOW CARBON EC IS ESS
   He Qingtang, CHINA GREEN TIMES
   Jian Kun, 2009, GREEN LEAVES, P46
   Matyas Antal, 1992, HIST MODERN NONMARXI, VA, P5
   Niu Wenyuan, 2009, CHINA REPORT
   Zhuang Gui-Yang, 2005, STUDIES INT TECHNOLO, V8, P8
NR 11
TC 0
BP 328
EP 333
PY 2010
GA BDJ45
UT WOS:000313542100057
ER

PT B
AU Khan, SI
AF Khan, Sahibzada Irfanullah
TI REHABILITATION OF DEGRADED ECOSYSTEMS IN DRYLANDS OF SOUTHERN PAKISTAN:
   COMMUNITY-LED INNOVATIVE INTERVENTIONS FOR GETTING OPTIMUM
   BIO-PRODUCTION FROM WASTELANDS
SO TECHNOLOGIES AND MANAGEMENT FOR SUSTAINABLE BIOSYSTEMS
J9 BIOTECH AGR IND MED
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
DE Dry lands; Poverty; Silvopastures; Degradation; Livelihoods;
   Rehabilitation; Hillside Ditches; Sand Dune Stabilization; Water
   Harvesting; Vegetation Cover; Soil Fertility; Costs
AB Dry lands in southern Pakistan are home to communities living in poverty and depending on livestock rearing for livelihood. The subsistence agriculture is losing its importance due to uncertain rainfall and very low productivity. Due to increasing population of livestock, the pressure on silvo-pastures is increasing resulting in degradation of natural resources and loss of soil fertility, a fact that adversely affects the livelihood of communities. The Farm Forestry Support Project (FFSP) of the lntercooperation-Pakistan (funded by Swiss Agency for Development & Cooperation), initiated rehabilitation work in 2003 in extreme dry region of Karak using the silvo-pastoral system with hillside ditches and sand dune stabilization techniques. The objective was to recover vegetation and increase productivity of the area with minimum cost and hence support livelihoods. The activity was carried out with participation of civil society organizations and farmers' associations.
   The results recorded in 2008 showed a profuse plant growth in terms of trees, shrubs and grasses with a potential to provide timber, fuel wood and fodder for livestock. Maximum harvesting of rainwater and conservation of moisture also resulted in growth of natural grasses and shrubs. Within a short period of 5 years, plant growth in height and diameter of 6 meters and 20 centimeters respectively was recorded. The average vegetation cover of 45% and increase in soil organic mater and nitrogen content was also recorded. All this happened with a minimum cost of US$ 82 per hectare. The rejuvenation of wells in few cases was an additional positive affect of the activity. On the other hand, an annual income of US$ 735 per hectare from Saccharum spontaneum planted in sand dunes was a real benefit to farmers against the other land-uses in dry sand dunes.
CR *AGR RES STAT, 2004, AGR STAT DRYL KAR
   *CIV SECR FATA, 2007, DEV FOR SECT RES CAR
   FISCHLER M, 2006, DRYLAND MANAGEMENT P
   *FOR DEP NWFP, 2003, SCHEDULE RATES UNIT
   *GOV NWFP, 1996, NWFP DEP STAT
   *GOV PAK, 2000, PAK AGR CENS REP
   *GOV PAK, 1998, CENS REP DISTR KAR
   Government of Pakistan, 1998, CENS REP PAK
   *INT PAK, 2005, PHAS 1 REP 2002 2004
   *INT PAK, 2004, ANN PROGR REP 2003
   *INT PAK, 2008, YEARL PLAN OP 2008
   IRFANULLAH S, 2008, STUDIES INDIAN EC, V3, P108
   KHATTAK JK, 2008, LAB ANAL SOIL SAMPLE
   *MET DEP, 2006, ANN NORM RAINF MAP
   *PAK FOR I FARM FO, 2005, TREE GROWTH FARML WA
   *PAK MET DEP, 1998, ENV PROF PAK
   SHAH BH, 2006, FIELD MANUAL ROLE WA
   *UNCCD, 1999, UN CONV COMB DES THO
   *UNEP, 1997, WORLD ATL DES
NR 19
TC 0
BP 131
EP 144
PY 2009
GA BPJ40
UT WOS:000278995300013
ER

PT J
AU Luper, S
AF Luper, S
TI Happiness and the limits of satisfaction
SO PHILOSOPHICAL QUARTERLY
J9 PHILOS QUART
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 Trinity Univ, San Antonio, TX 78212 USA.
RP Luper, S, Trinity Univ, San Antonio, TX 78212 USA.
CR Hudson Deal, 1996, HAPPINESS LIMITS SAT
NR 1
TC 0
BP 390
EP 391
PY 1998
PD JUL
VL 48
IS 192
GA 102NB
UT WOS:000074929500013
ER

PT J
AU Martin, CG
AF Martin, Catherine Gimelli
TI Milton and the Pursuit of Happiness
SO UNIVERSITY OF TORONTO QUARTERLY
J9 U TORONTO QUART
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Memphis, Dept English, Memphis, TN 38152 USA.
RP Martin, CG, Univ Memphis, Dept English, Memphis, TN 38152 USA.
AB Jefferson's Declaration of Independence famously claims as a self-evident truth that all men are endowed with the right to 'life, liberty and the pursuit of happiness.' Analysis of Jefferson's familiarity with Milton's writings suggests that the distinctively American and emphatically secular right to the pursuit of happiness might be indebted, somewhat surprisingly, to England's Godly poet. Jefferson found in Milton's writings not only the assertion that republics enjoy far greater happiness than monarchies, but also a concept of happiness derived from classical republicanism and Baconian science. Defining happiness in terms of civic virtue and progress, Milton fused private and public interests in such a way that enabled Jefferson to articulate a new conception of polity, one that would be self-determining and require active participation, freed from the traditional orientation to the past and open to the possibilities of the future. Somewhat paradoxically, much of the strongest evidence for this relation lies in the way Mark Twain rejected Jeffersonian optimism by satirizing Paradise Lost.
CR APPLEBY J, 1975, ANN M AM HIST ASS
   Appleby Joyce, 1984, CAPITALISM NEW SOCIA
   BACON F, 1964, PHILOS F BACON
   Bacon Francis, 1860, WORKS F BACON
   Barbon N., 1690, DISCOURSE TRADE
   Barlow Joel, 1787, VISION COLUMBUS
   BARNOUW J, 1983, INTERPRETATION-J POL, P225
   Barnouw J., 1986, AM REVOLUTION 18 CEN, P31
   Berlin I., 1969, 4 ESSAYS LIBERTY
   Camfield Gregg, 1994, SENTIMENTAL TWAIN S
   Cheetham J., 1809, LIFE T PAINE
   CHINARD G, 1928, LIT BIBLE T JEFFERSO
   Chinard Gilbert, 1926, COMMONPLACE BOOK T J
   CONDORCET J, 1976, CONDORCET SELECTED W
   Douglas A., 1977, FEMINIZATION AM CULT
   Fish Stanley, 1972, SELF CONSUMING ARTIF
   HARRIS SK, OXFORD COMPANION M T, P170
   HARTLIB S, 1661, COMMUNICATION   0626
   Hill Christopher, 1965, INTELLECTUAL ORIGINS
   Hirschman A.O., 1977, PASSIONS INTERESTS P
   Hobbes Thomas, 1991, LEVIATHAN
   HOLLAND MS, LECT RELIG FOUNDING, P85
   Hoxby Blair, 2002, MAMMONS MUSIC LIT EC
   Jefferson T., 1955, NOTES STATE VIRGINIA
   Jefferson Thomas, 1975, PORTABLE JEFFERSON
   Jefferson Thomas, 1983, JEFFERSONS EXTRACTS
   Jefferson Thomas, 1944, LIFE SELECTED WRITIN
   Jefferson Thomas, 1903, WRITINGS T JEFFERSON
   Jefferson Thomas, 1950, PAPERS T JEFFERSON
   Jefferson Thomas, 1984, T JEFFERSON WRITINGS
   Lasch C., 1977, HAVEN HEARTLESS WORL
   Lecky William Edward Hartpole, 1869, HIST EUROPEAN MORALS
   Locke John, 2003, 2 TREATISES GOVT LET
   Locke John, 1979, ESSAY HUMAN UNDERSTA
   MARTIN CG, 2007, CLIO             SUM, P303
   Milton John, 1953, COMPLETE PROSE WORKS
   Milton John, 1957, J MILTON COMPLETE PO
   NEIKIRK GB, 1995, THESIS U KENTUCKY
   Paine Thomas, 1776, COMMON SENSE ADDRESS
   Patmore Coventry, 1856, ANGEL HOUSE
   PIAGET J, 1957, SELECTIONS, P11
   Pocock J. G. A., 1971, POLITICS LANGUAGE TI
   Pocock John G. A., 1975, MACHIAVELLIAN MOMENT
   PRIESTLY J, 1782, HIST CORRUPTIONS CHR
   Robbins Caroline, 1961, 18 CENTURY COMMONWEA
   Rousseau Jean-Jacques, 1997, SOCIAL CONTRACT OTHE
   SCHULMAN LD, 1992, PARADISE LOST RISE A
   Sensabaugh George F, 1964, MILTON EARLY AM
   SHAWCROSS JT, 1991, J MILTON INFLUENCE P
   Skinner Quentin, 1998, LIBERTY LIBERALISM
   STUBBE H, 1671, PREFACE LORD BACONS
   TANNER JS, LECT RELIG FOUNDING, P25
   TANNER JS, 2006, MQ, P207
   TWAIN M, LETT EARTH, P209
   TWAIN M, LETT EARTH, P57
   TWAIN M, 2003, OXFORD COMPANION M T
   TWAIN M, 1906, EVES DIARY
   TWAIN M, LETT EARTH, P75
   TWAIN M, 1865, CALIFORNIAN     0717
   Twain Mark, 1962, LETT EARTH
   WELCH JW, 2003, LECT RELIG FOUNDING
   Whitney Charles, 1986, F BACON MODERNITY
   WOOLRYCH A, 1982, RINGING BELL BACKWAR, P135
NR 63
TC 2
BP 876
EP 902
PY 2008
PD SUM
VL 77
IS 3
DI 10.3138/UTQ.77.3.876
GA 369PJ
UT WOS:000260706100004
ER

PT J
AU Gutierrez, HC
   Hershey, DA
AF Gutierrez, H. C.
   Hershey, D. A.
TI EXPECTATIONS OF SATISFACTION WITH LIFE IN RETIREMENT: AN AGE COMPARATIVE
   INVESTIGATION
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Gutierrez, H. C.; Hershey, D. A.] Oklahoma State Univ, Stillwater, OK 74078 USA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 567
EP 567
PY 2012
PD NOV
VL 52
GA 061ZG
UT WOS:000312888204089
ER

PT J
AU Frieswijk, N
   Buunk, BP
   Steverink, N
   Slaets, JPJ
AF Frieswijk, N
   Buunk, BP
   Steverink, N
   Slaets, JPJ
TI The effect of social comparison information on the life satisfaction of
   frail older persons
SO PSYCHOLOGY AND AGING
J9 PSYCHOL AGING
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Groningen, Dept Social & Org Psychol, NL-9712 TS Groningen, Netherlands.
   Univ Groningen, Dept Internal Med & Geriatr, NL-9712 TS Groningen, Netherlands.
RP Frieswijk, N, Univ Groningen, Dept Social & Org Psychol, Grote Kruisstr 2-1, NL-9712 TS Groningen, Netherlands.
EM n.frieswijk@ppsw.rug.nl
ID CANCER-PATIENTS; HEALTH; SELF; IDENTIFICATION; ADJUSTMENT; APPRAISAL;
   MEDIATOR; PEOPLE; SCALE
AB In this study, the authors examined the effects of social comparison on the life satisfaction of 455 community-dwelling older persons. These older persons were confronted with a fictitious interview with either an upward or a downward target. After downward comparison, older persons felt more satisfied with their lives than after upward comparison, especially those who had higher levels of frailty. These effects were only found with lower levels of identification. Apparently, downward comparison only serves its self-enhancing function on life satisfaction among frail older persons when they perceive the comparison target as different from themselves.
CR Affleck G., 1991, SOCIAL COMP CONT THE, P369
   Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Arrindell WA, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V26, P815, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00180-9
   BAFITIS H, 1977, J GERONTOL, V32, P402
   Baltes P. B., 1990, SUCCESSFUL AGING PER, P1, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511665684.003
   BALTES PB, 1999, BERLIN AGING STUDY
   Brandtstadter J, 2002, DEV REV, V22, P117, DOI 10.1006/drev.2001.0539
   Branscombe NR, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P135, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.77.1.135
   Buunk B. P., 1997, HLTH COPING WELL BEI, P359
   BUUNK BP, 1995, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P1499, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1995.tb02629.x
   Buunk BP, 2001, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P452, DOI 10.1006/jesp.2000.1465
   BUUNK BP, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P1238, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.6.1238
   BUUNK BP, 1999, SUBORDINATION DEFEAT, P147
   Cohen J., 1983, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   DEVELLIS RF, 1990, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V11, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp1101_1
   Diener E., 1997, HLTH COPING WELL BEI, P329
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DOBBS AR, 1989, PSYCHOL AGING, V4, P500, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.4.4.500
   *DUTCH I GER, 1995, 5 YEARS NESTOR PROGR
   ELBOUNDATI N, 2001, UNPUB AFFECTIVE CONS
   EMMONS RA, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P157, DOI 10.1007/BF00574615
   Festinger L, 1954, HUM RELAT, V7, P117, DOI 10.1177/001872675400700202
   FIATARONE MA, 1993, J GERONTOL, V48, P77
   GIBBONS FX, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P140, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.1.140
   Gibbons FX, 1991, SOCIAL COMP CONT THE, P317
   Heckhausen J., 1991, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V46, P165
   HECKHAUSEN J, 1999, DEV REGULATION ADULT, P157
   HECKHAUSEN J, 1993, DEV PSYCHOL, V29, P539, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.29.3.539
   HEDRICK SC, 1989, MED CARE, V27, P1015, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198911000-00003
   Heidrich S. M., 1993, J GERONTOL, V48, P127
   HEIDRICH SM, 1993, PSYCHOL AGING, V8, P327, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.8.3.327
   Madden D.J., 1993, ADULT INFORMATION PR, P273
   MCDOWD JM, 1990, HDB PSYCHOL AGING, V3, P222
   MOLLEMAN E, 1986, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P1
   REINSCH S, 1992, GERONTOLOGIST, V32, P450
   Rockwood K, 2000, DRUG AGING, V17, P295, DOI 10.2165/00002512-200017040-00005
   Schaie K. W, 1983, LONGITUDINAL STUDIES, P64
   Schulz R, 1996, AM PSYCHOL, V51, P702, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.51.7.702
   SCHUURMANS H, 2003, UNPUB DECLINING WELL
   STEVERINK N, 2001, 54 ANN SCI M GER SOC
   SULS J, 1991, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V21, P1125, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1991.tb00462.x
   TAYLOR SE, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P569, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.4.569
   TAYLOR SE, 1993, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V23, P703, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1993.tb01111.x
   Van der Zee K, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V28, P17, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00045-8
   Van der Zee K, 1998, J PERS, V66, P175, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00008
   VAN DER ZEE KI, 1995, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P53
   WILLS TA, 1981, PSYCHOL BULL, V90, P245, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.90.2.245
   WOOD JV, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P1169, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.49.5.1169
   Ybema JF, 1996, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V18, P151, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp1802_3
   YBEMA JF, 1995, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P279
NR 50
TC 28
BP 183
EP 190
PY 2004
PD MAR
VL 19
IS 1
DI 10.1037/0882-7974.19.1.183
GA 802IE
UT WOS:000220156400015
ER

PT J
AU Akhmet-Othman, L
AF Akhmet-Othman, Leila
TI Leila Akhmet-Othman's bird of happiness
SO ARCHIVES OF FACIAL PLASTIC SURGERY
J9 ARCH FACIAL PLAST S
LA English
DT Biographical-Item
CR AKHMETOTHMAN L, 2005, CATALOGUE VARYANTY M
NR 1
TC 0
BP 443
EP 443
PY 2006
PD NOV-DEC
VL 8
IS 6
DI 10.1001/archfaci.8.6.443
GA 107KA
UT WOS:000242168600015
ER

PT J
AU Alexander, H
AF Alexander, Hanan
TI Caring and Agency: Noddings on happiness in education
SO EDUCATIONAL PHILOSOPHY AND THEORY
J9 EDUC PHILOS THEORY
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Alexander, Hanan] Univ Haifa, Int Sch, IL-31999 Haifa, Israel.
   [Alexander, Hanan] Univ Haifa, Ctr Jewish Educ, IL-31999 Haifa, Israel.
   [Alexander, Hanan] Univ Calif Berkeley, Berkeley, CA 94720 USA.
RP Alexander, H, Univ Haifa, Int Sch, IL-31999 Haifa, Israel.
DE caring; community; agency; freedom; happiness; ethics; education
AB In this short essay I express my own deep sympathy with Nel Noddings's ethic of care and applaud her stubborn resistance in Happiness and Education to what John Dewey would have called false dualisms, such as those between intelligence and emotion, theory and practice, or vocation and academic studies. However, I question whether the sort of caring relation she depicts so beautifully in this and many other books is sufficiently robust to alone carry the weight of the moral life that she supports, and whether her suspicion of community, while sounding important cautions, does not leave us with an ethical vision that is too thin to deliver the sort of education she prescribes. To this end, I argue that she judges Victor Frankl's conception of freedom too harshly and his response to human suffering with an uncharacteristic lack of charity. Following well-known communitarian arguments of MichaelWalzer and CharlesTaylor I suggest that some account of a situated human agent who can choose freely to enter into relation is necessary to sustain the role of caring in education that has been Noddings most significant philosophical contribution.
CR Alexander H. A., 2004, EDUC THEORY, V53, P367
   Dewey J., 1938, EXPERIENCE ED
   Frankfurt H., 1971, J PHILOS, V67, P5
   Frankl V. E., 1973, DOCTOR SOUL
   Noddings N., 1984, CARING FEMININE APPR
   Noddings N., 2003, HAPPINESS ED
   Taylor Charles, 1985, PHILOS PAPERS, V1
   Walzer M., 1985, THICK THIN MORAL ARG
NR 8
TC 0
BP 488
EP 493
PY 2013
VL 45
IS 5
DI 10.1111/j.1469-5812.2012.00852.x
GA 141XX
UT WOS:000318761000003
ER

PT J
AU FOX, CR
   KAHNEMAN, D
AF FOX, CR
   KAHNEMAN, D
TI CORRELATIONS, CAUSES AND HEURISTICS IN SURVEYS OF LIFE SATISFACTION
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
RP FOX, CR, UNIV CALIF BERKELEY,DEPT PSYCHOL,BERKELEY,CA 94720, USA.
ID JUDGMENTS; COMMUNICATION; DETERMINANTS; HAPPINESS
AB Satisfaction with fife domains is more highly correlated with interpersonal than with intrapersonal comparisons (Emmons and Diener, 1985). The hypothesis of the present studies is that the high correlations reflect inferences of social comparison from global satisfaction. Paradoxically, such inferences are most likely in private domains (love life, friends), where social information is scarce and relatively unimportant as a determinant of satisfaction. Study I replicates the Emmons-Diener findings, but also finds that subjects judge recent changes more important than social standing as a determinant of life satisfaction, especially in private domains. Study II examines an order effect in judgments of satisfaction. As hypothesized the correlation between social comparison and global satisfaction is higher (in private domains only) when global satisfaction is judged first than when the order of judgment is reversed.
CR Argyle M, 1987, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   BRICKMAN P, 1971, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE
   Crosby F., 1982, RELATIVE DEPRIVATION
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1989, UNPUB ISSUES DEFININ
   EMMONS RA, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P157, DOI 10.1007/BF00574615
   FESTINGER L, 1954, HUM RELAT, V7, P230
   HELSON H, 1964, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE
   HIPPLER HJ, 1987, SOCIAL INFORMATION P
   KAHNEMAN D, 1986, PSYCHOL REV, V93, P136, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.93.2.136
   SCHUMAN H, 1981, QUESTIONS ANSWERS AT
   SCHWARZ N, 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   SMITH RH, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P317, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.56.3.317
   STRACK F, 1988, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V18, P429, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420180505
   STRACK F, 1990, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P303
   Tourangeau R, 1984, COGNITIVE ASPECTS SU
   VANDESTADT H, 1985, REV ECON STAT, V67, P179, DOI 10.2307/1924716
NR 18
TC 28
BP 221
EP 234
PY 1992
PD NOV
VL 27
IS 3
GA JZ151
UT WOS:A1992JZ15100002
ER

PT J
AU de Luise, F
AF de Luise, Fulvia
TI The politics of pleasures. All the men of the kallipolis
SO RIVISTA DI STORIA DELLA FILOSOFIA
J9 RIV STOR FILOS
LA Italian
DT Article
EM fulvia.deluise@lett.unitn.it
DE happiness; justice; isomorphism; human types; pleasures
AB The politics of pleasures. All the men of the kallipolis. At the beginning of Book 4 of the Republic, the Platonic Socrates commits himself to guarantee happiness for the kallipolis, implying that this promise involves the necessity to make all men just and happy. The investigation undertaken here results in establishing an isomorphic correspondence between the city and the soul's order. But natural differences between human types make it problematic to apply the same functional model of harmony to different people. A "historical" debate has arisen from the thesis of Bernard Williams that the term 'just' is not applicable to subjects that are not autonomously guided by the rational side of the soul. And this idea seems to imply also the negation of happiness for all non-philosophers. The author of this essay proposes a different view, claiming that Book 4 solves the question of the harmonic integration of the individuals in the city (but only insofar far as virtue is concerned), while Book 9 provides a possible new solution in respect of happiness along with an unexpected reappraisal and new resolution of the question of pleasure.
CR Annas Julia, 1981, INTRO PLATOS REPUBLI
   Cambiano G., 1991, PLATONE TECNICHE
   DELUISE F, 1998, INFELICITA GIUSTO CR, V2, P189
   DELUISE F, 1998, INFELICITA ARCHONTES, V3, P107
   DELUISE F, 2005, PIACERI GIUSTI ESPER, V6, P539
   DELUISE F, 2010, REPUBLICA PLATAO LEI, P177
   Ferrari G. R. F., 2003, CITY SOUL PLATOS REP
   GIANNANTONI G, 1994, FILOSOFI GRECI PIACE, P75
   GIANNANTONI G, 1957, PRIMO LIBRO REPUBBLI, V12, P123
   MOHR RD, 1987, PLATONIC HAPPINESS, V4, P131
   MOHR RD, 1991, EMINENCE SOCIAL JUST, V16, P193
   NUSSBAUM M, 1986, FRAGILITY GOODNESS C
   Russell D., 2005, PLATO PLEASURE GOOD
   SANTAS G, 2006, COMPANION PLATO, P308, DOI 10.1002/9780470996256.ch21
   VEGETTI, 2006, REPUBBLICA
   VEGETTI, 1998, REPUBBLICA, V3
   Vlastos G., 1977, INTERPRETATIONS PLAT, P1
   VLASTOS G, 1981, PLATO COLLECTION CRI, P111
   VLASTOS G., 1991, SOCRATES IRONIST MOR
   Williams Bernard, 1973, EXEGESIS ARGUMENT, V1, P196
NR 20
TC 0
BP 389
EP 407
PY 2011
VL 66
IS 3
GA 853PO
UT WOS:000297438400001
ER

PT J
AU McIlveen, P
   Beccaria, G
   Burton, LJ
AF McIlveen, Peter
   Beccaria, Gavin
   Burton, Lorelle J.
TI Beyond conscientiousness: Career optimism and satisfaction with academic
   major
SO JOURNAL OF VOCATIONAL BEHAVIOR
J9 J VOCAT BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [McIlveen, Peter] Univ So Queensland, Fac Educ, Toowoomba, Qld 4350, Australia.
   [Beccaria, Gavin; Burton, Lorelle J.] Univ So Queensland, Fac Sci, Toowoomba, Qld 4350, Australia.
RP McIlveen, P, Univ So Queensland, Fac Educ, Toowoomba, Qld 4350, Australia.
EM peter.mcilveen@usq.edu.au
DE Academic major satisfaction; Conscientiousness; Career optimism; Career
   construction theory
ID SOCIAL COGNITIVE PREDICTORS; LIFE SATISFACTION; PERFORMANCE; STUDENTS;
   PERSONALITY; METAANALYSIS; INVENTORY; MODEL
AB The study focuses on psychological predictors of academic major satisfaction. According to the career construction theory (Savickas, 2005), vocational personality and career adaptability should generate career satisfaction. In this study, vocational personality was operationalised as Big Five conscientiousness, and career adaptability was operationalised as generalised self-efficacy and career optimism. A sample (N = 529) of university students completed an online survey. The resultant data were used to construct a structural model of the hypothesised relationships among variables. A good fitting model [chi(2) = 10.454(7) p = .164; GFI = .993; CFI = .999; RMSEA < .031 (<.001-.066)] indicated that career optimism fully mediated the relationship between conscientiousness and academic major satisfaction. Results were consistent with previous research into personality and academic performance. Moreover, the results highlight the significant role of optimism in satisfaction with career generally, and studies, specifically. Suggestions are made for future research into modelling the relationships according to different academic disciplines and for the potential role of optimism as a learning objective for career education and counseling. (C) 2013 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Arbuckle J. L., 2010, AMOS VERSION V19 0
   Arden C. H., 2012, CONSTRUCTING CAPACIT, P144
   Brown SD, 2008, J VOCAT BEHAV, V72, P298, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2007.09.003
   Costa PT, 1992, REVISED NEOPERSONALI
   De Feyter T, 2012, LEARN INDIVID DIFFER, V22, P439, DOI 10.1016/j.lindif.2012.03.013
   Graduate Careers Australia, 2012, AUSTR GRAD SURV
   Holland J. L., 1997, MAKING VOCATIONAL CH
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Krumboltz JD, 2009, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V17, P135, DOI 10.1177/1069072708328861
   LENT RW, 1994, J VOCAT BEHAV, V45, P79, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1994.1027
   Lent RW, 2007, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V15, P87, DOI 10.1177/1069072706294518
   Lent RW, 2005, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V52, P429, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.52.3.429
   LEWIS DM, 1995, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V3, P44, DOI 10.1177/106907279500300104
   Logue CT, 2007, J CAREER DEV, V33, P269, DOI 10.1177/0894845306297348
   McCrae Robert R., 2003, PERSONALITY ADULTHOO
   McCrae RR, 1997, AM PSYCHOL, V52, P509, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.52.5.509
   McKenzie K., 2001, HIGHER ED RES DEV, V20, P21, DOI [10.1080/07924360120043621, DOI 10.1080/07924360120043621]
   Nauta MM, 2007, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V15, P446, DOI 10.1177/1069072707305762
   Nes LS, 2009, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1887
   O'Connor MC, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V43, P971, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2007.03.017
   PETERSON C, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P603, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.3.603
   Poropat AE, 2009, PSYCHOL BULL, V135, P322, DOI 10.1037/a0014996
   Richardson M, 2012, PSYCHOL BULL, V138, P353, DOI 10.1037/a0026838
   Robbins SB, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P261, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.130.2.261
   Rottinghaus PJ, 2005, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V13, P3, DOI 10.1177/1069072704270271
   Savickas M. L., 2005, CAREER DEV COUNSELIN, P42
   Savickas M. L, 1993, CAREER CHOICE UNPUB
   Schwarzer R, 1995, MEASURES HLTH PSYCHO, P35
   Schwarzer R, 2000, GEN PERCEIVED SELF E
   Seligman M. E., 2011, LEARNED OPTIMISM CHA
   Singley DB, 2010, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V18, P133, DOI 10.1177/1069072709354199
   Tracey TJG, 2006, J VOCAT BEHAV, V69, P64, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2005.11.003
   Valentine JC, 2004, EDUC PSYCHOL, V39, P111, DOI 10.1207/s15326985ep3902_3
NR 33
TC 0
BP 229
EP 236
PY 2013
PD DEC
VL 83
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.jvb.2013.05.005
GA 255GH
UT WOS:000327226900002
ER

PT J
AU Nijstad, BA
   De Dreu, CKW
   Rietzschel, EF
   Baas, M
AF Nijstad, Bernard A.
   De Dreu, Carsten K. W.
   Rietzschel, Eric F.
   Baas, Matthijs
TI The dual pathway to creativity model: Creative ideation as a function of
   flexibility and persistence
SO EUROPEAN REVIEW OF SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 EUR REV SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Nijstad, Bernard A.] Univ Groningen, Dept HRM & OB, NL-9700 AV Groningen, Netherlands.
   [De Dreu, Carsten K. W.; Baas, Matthijs] Univ Amsterdam, NL-1012 WX Amsterdam, Netherlands.
RP Nijstad, BA, Univ Groningen, Dept HRM & OB, POB 800, NL-9700 AV Groningen, Netherlands.
EM b.a.nijstad@rug.nl
DE Creativity; Cognitive flexibility; Cognitive persistence; Ideation
ID AVOIDANCE MOTOR ACTIONS; BRAINSTORMING GROUPS; DIVERGENT-THINKING;
   LATENT INHIBITION; POSITIVE AFFECT; PERSONAL NEED;
   INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; COGNITIVE CONTROL; SOCIAL-PSYCHOLOGY;
   PRODUCTIVITY LOSS
AB The dual pathway to creativity model argues that creativity-the generation of original and appropriate ideas-is a function of cognitive flexibility and cognitive persistence, and that dispositional or situational variables may influence creativity either through their effects on flexibility, on persistence, or both. This model is tested in a number of studies in which participants performed creative ideation tasks. We review work showing that cognitive flexibility, operationalised as the number of content categories surveyed, directly relates to idea originality, but that originality can also be achieved by exploring a few content categories in great depth (i.e., persistence). We also show that a global processing mode is associated with cognitive flexibility, but only leads to high originality in tasks that capitalise on cognitive flexibility. We finally show that activating positive mood states enhance creativity because they stimulate flexibility, while activating negative mood states can enhance creativity because they stimulate persistence. Implications for theory and practice are discussed.
CR ADAMAN JE, 1995, J CREATIVE BEHAV, V29, P95
   AMABILE TM, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P393, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.2.393
   AMABILE TM, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P997, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.43.5.997
   Amabile T. M., 1996, CREATIVITY CONTEXT U
   AMABILE TM, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P221, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.37.2.221
   AMABILE TM, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P357, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.2.357
   Ambady N, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P947, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.4.947
   Anderson T. A., 1999, N AM J PSYCHOL, V1, P17
   Ashby F. G., 2002, EMOTIONAL COGNITION, P245
   Ashby FG, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P529, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.3.529
   BAAS M, 2009, SADNESS ANGER UNPUB
   BAAS M, 2009, AVOIDANCE MOTIVATION
   Baas M., 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P739
   Baddeley Alan, 1996, Quarterly Journal of Experimental Psychology Section A Human Experimental Psychology, V49, P5, DOI 10.1080/027249896392784
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Barrett LF, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P967
   BARUCH I, 1988, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V9, P777, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(88)90067-0
   Beersma B, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P358, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.3.358
   Boden MA, 1998, ARTIF INTELL, V103, P347, DOI 10.1016/S0004-3702(98)00055-1
   Brown V, 1998, SMALL GR RES, V29, P495, DOI 10.1177/1046496498294005
   Cabeza R, 2000, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V12, P1, DOI 10.1162/08989290051137585
   CAMPBELL DT, 1960, PSYCHOL REV, V67, P380, DOI 10.1037/h0040373
   Carnevale PJ, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1300, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.5.1300
   Carson SH, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P499, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.3.499
   Clapham MM, 2000, CREATIVITY RES J, V13, P335
   Clore G. L., 1994, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, V1, P323
   Cohen J, 2002, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V12, P223, DOI 10.1016/S0959-4388(02)00314-8
   COOLS R, 2008, NEUROSCIENTIST, V4, P381
   Coskun H., 2000, GROUP DYN-THEOR RES, V4, P307, DOI 10.1037//1089-2699.4.4.307
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1997, FINDING FLOW PSYCHOL
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1996, CREATIVITY FLOW PSYC
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1999, HDB CREATIVITY, P313
   De Dreu CKW, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P1191, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.6.1191
   De Dreu CKW, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V94, P739, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.94.5.739
   De Dreu CKW, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V95, P648, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.95.3.648
   DEDREU CKW, 2009, CREATIVE FLOW UNPUB
   Derryberry D, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P745, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00117-2
   DIEHL M, 1991, KOLLEKTIVE KREATIVIT
   DIEHL M, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P497, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.3.497
   Dietrich A, 2004, PSYCHON B REV, V11, P1011, DOI 10.3758/BF03196731
   Dijksterhuis A, 2006, CONSCIOUS COGN, V15, P135, DOI 10.1016/j.concog.2005.04.007
   Dreisbach G, 2004, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V30, P343, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.30.2.343
   Dreisbach G, 2005, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V119, P483, DOI 10.1037/0735-7044.119.2.483
   Duncker K., 1945, PSYCHOL MONOGR, V58, P5
   DYKES M, 1976, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V128, P50, DOI 10.1192/bjp.128.1.50
   Eisenberger R, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P728, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.4.728
   Eysenck H. J., 1995, GENIUS NATURAL HIST
   Eysenck H. J., 1993, PSYCHOL INQ, V4, P147, DOI [10.1207/s15327965pli0403_1, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI0403_1]
   Feist G J, 1998, Pers Soc Psychol Rev, V2, P290, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr0204_5
   Fiedler K., 2000, FEELING THINKING ROL, P223
   Finke R. A., 1992, CREATIVE COGNITION T
   Finke RA, 1996, CONSCIOUS COGN, V5, P381, DOI 10.1006/ccog.1996.0024
   Flaherty AW, 2005, J COMP NEUROL, V493, P147, DOI 10.1002/cne.20768
   Forgas J. P., 2006, AFFECT SOCIAL THINKI, P65
   Forster J, 2009, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V35, P1479, DOI 10.1177/0146167209342755
   Forster J, 2009, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V138, P88, DOI 10.1037/a0014484
   Forster J, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P177, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.2.177
   Friedman R, 2005, MOTIV EMOTION, V29, P69, DOI 10.1007/s11031-005-7954-4
   Friedman RS, 2002, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P41, DOI 10.1006/jesp.2001.1488
   Friedman RS, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P477, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.4.477
   Friedman RS, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P1001, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.6.1001
   Furnham A, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V45, P613, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.06.023
   FUSTER JM, 2000, CONSCIOUS COGN, V5, P381
   Galton F., 1869, HEREDITARY GENIUS IN
   Gardner H., 1993, CREATIVITY, P28
   Gasper K, 2003, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P248, DOI 10.1016/S0022-1031(03)00023-4
   George JM, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P687, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.4.687
   Goncalo JA, 2006, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V100, P96, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2005.11.003
   Goritz AS, 2003, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V97, P107, DOI 10.2466/PMS.97.4.107-119
   GOUGH HG, 1976, J APPL PSYCHOL, V61, P348, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.61.3.348
   Grawitch MJ, 2003, GROUP DYN-THEOR RES, V7, P41, DOI 10.1037/1089-2699.7.1.41
   GRAY JA, 1982, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V5, P469
   Griskevicius V, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P63, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.91.1.63
   Guilford J. P., 1967, NATURE HUMAN INTELLI
   Guilford JP, 1950, AM PSYCHOL, V5, P444, DOI 10.1037/h0063487
   Harkins SG, 2001, MULTIPLE PERSPECTIVES ON THE EFFECTS OF EVALUATION OF PERFORMANCE: TOWARD AN INTEGRATION, P99
   Harkins SG, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P436, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.91.3.436
   Hocevar D., 1989, HDB CREATIVITY, P53
   ISEN AM, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1206, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.6.1206
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   Iyer LR, 2009, NEURAL NETWORKS, V22, P674, DOI 10.1016/j.neunet.2009.06.019
   Kaufmann G, 1997, COGNITION EMOTION, V11, P151
   Keller J, 2008, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V34, P196, DOI 10.1177/0146167207310026
   Klahr D., 2000, EXPLORING SCI COGNIT
   Koch S, 2008, COGNITION, V109, P133, DOI 10.1016/j.cognition.2008.07.014
   Koestler A., 1964, ACT CREATION
   Kohler W, 1925, MENTALITY APES
   Kruglanski AW, 1996, PSYCHOL REV, V103, P263, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.103.2.263
   Leber AB, 2008, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V105, P13592, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0805423105
   Lubow R.E., 1989, LATENT INHIBITION CO
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   MACDONALD R., 2006, PSYCHOL MUSIC, V34, P292, DOI DOI 10.1177/0305735606064838
   Madjar N, 2002, CREATIVITY RES J, V14, P239, DOI 10.1207/S15326934CRJ1402_10
   MANNIX EA, 2009, CREATIVITY GROUPS
   Martindale C., 1999, HDB CREATIVITY, P137
   Martindale C, 1996, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V20, P423, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(95)00193-X
   Martindale C., 1995, CREATIVE COGNITION A, P249
   Matz DC, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P22, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.1.22
   MCCRAE RR, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1258, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1258
   McVay JC, 2009, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V35, P196, DOI 10.1037/a0014104
   MEDNICK SA, 1962, PSYCHOL REV, V69, P220, DOI 10.1037/h0048850
   Mednick S. A., 1967, EXAMINERS MANUAL REM
   Milliken F. J., 2003, GROUP CREATIVITY INN, P32
   MOSKOWITZ GB, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P132, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.1.132
   MULLEN B, 1991, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V12, P3, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp1201_1
   Mller Johannes, 2007, Eur J Neurosci, V26, P3661
   MUMFORD MD, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P27, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.1.27
   NAVON D, 1977, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V9, P353, DOI 10.1016/0010-0285(77)90012-3
   Nemeth CJ, 2004, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P365, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.210
   NEUBERG SL, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P113, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.1.113
   Newell A., 1972, HUMAN PROBLEM SOLVIN
   Nijstad BA, 1999, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P165, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1998.1374
   Nijstad BA, 2003, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P531, DOI 10.1016/S0022-1031(03)00040-4
   Nijstad BA, 2002, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P535, DOI 10.1016/S0022-1031(02)00500-0
   Nijstad BA, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V10, P186, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr1003_1
   Osborn A., 1953, APPL IMAGINATION
   PARNES SJ, 1959, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V50, P171, DOI 10.1037/h0047223
   Paulus P. B., 2003, GROUP CREATIVITY INN
   Perkins D. N., 1981, MINDS BEST WORK
   Peterson JB, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V28, P323, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00101-4
   Peterson JB, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V33, P1137, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00004-1
   POSNER MI, 1994, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V91, P7398, DOI 10.1073/pnas.91.16.7398
   Rietzschel EF, 2006, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P244, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2005.04.005
   Rietzschel EF, 2007, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V33, P855, DOI 10.1177/0146167207301017
   Rietzschel EF, 2007, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P933, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2006.10.014
   RIETZSCHEL EF, 2005, THESIS UTRECHT U
   ROBBINS TW, 1984, PSYCHOL MED, V14, P13
   ROSCH E, 1975, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V104, P192, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.104.3.192
   Rubinstein G, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V34, P695, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00055-7
   Runco MA, 2004, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V55, P657, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.55.090902.141502
   Sarter M, 2001, BRAIN RES REV, V35, P146, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0173(01)00044-3
   SCHALLER M, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P544, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.68.3.544
   Schooler J. W., 1995, CREATIVE COGNITION A, P97
   Schwarz N., 1991, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGM, P55
   Schwarz N., 1988, AFFECT COGNITION SOC, P44
   Simonton D. K., 1999, ORIGINS GENIUS DARWI
   SIMONTON DK, 2003, GROUP CREATIVITY INN
   Simonton DK, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P475, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.4.475
   Simonton DK, 1997, PSYCHOL REV, V104, P66, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.104.1.66
   Smith S. M., 1995, CREATIVE COGNITION A
   SMITH SM, 1991, AM J PSYCHOL, V104, P61, DOI 10.2307/1422851
   Stein M., 1975, STIMULATING CREATIVI
   Stephen M., 2000, CONTROL COGNITIVE PR, P713
   Sternberg R. J., 1999, HDB CREATIVITY, P3
   STRAUSS H, 1981, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V53, P275
   Thompson MM, 2001, COGNITIVE SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY, P19
   Torrance E. P., 1966, TORRANCE TESTS CREAT
   VANDYNE L, 1996, SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V35, P151
   Vosburg SK, 1998, CREATIVITY RES J, V11, P165, DOI 10.1207/s15326934crj1102_6
   Ward T. B., 1999, HDB CREATIVITY, P189
   WARD TB, 1993, M PSYCH SOC WASH DC
   WARD TB, 1994, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V27, P1, DOI 10.1006/cogp.1994.1010
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WEBSTER DM, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1049, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.6.1049
   Wertheimer M., 1945, PRODUCTIVE THINKING
   ZIV A, 1983, CONTEMP EDUC PSYCHOL, V8, P68, DOI 10.1016/0361-476X(83)90035-8
NR 156
TC 30
BP 34
EP 77
PY 2010
VL 21
DI 10.1080/10463281003765323
GA 678TF
UT WOS:000284103000002
ER

PT S
AU Zerbe, WJ
AF Zerbe, Wilfred J.
TI FEELINGS ABOUT ETHICAL DECISIONS: THE EMOTIONS OF MORAL RESIDUE
SO EMOTIONS, ETHICS AND DECISION-MAKING
J9 RES EMOTION ORGAN
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Zerbe, Wilfred J.] Univ Calgary, Haskayne Sch Business, Calgary, AB T2N 1N4, Canada.
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; MODEL; ORGANIZATIONS; INFORMATION; APPRAISAL; CONFLICT;
   DILEMMAS; BEHAVIOR; INDIVIDUALS; JUDGMENT/
AB Scholars in philosophy have proposed that individuals who choose among two equally ethical alternatives will experience regret as a result of the "moral residue" that remains from not having been able to select both alternatives. Although posed and often discussed by philosophers, the veracity of this proposition has not been empirically tested. This chapter proposes a theoretical framework which synthesizes propositions from Philosophy with theory and research on emotions in the workplace to address questions concerning how the characteristics of ethical dilemmas give rise to different emotions, how the characteristics of employees affect the experience of emotions, and the consequences of the experience of emotions as a result of ethical decision making.
CR Albarracin D, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P453, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.453
   BARTOL KM, 1990, PERS PSYCHOL, V43, P599, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1990.tb02398.x
   Bass K., 1999, BUSINESS ETHICS Q, V9, P183, DOI 10.2307/3857471
   BETZLER M, 2000, PRACTICAL CONFLICTS, P197
   Beu D., 2003, BUSINESS ETHICS EURO, V12, P88, DOI 10.1111/1467-8608.00308
   Brass DJ, 1998, ACAD MANAGE REV, V23, P14, DOI 10.2307/259097
   BROMMER M, 1997, J BUS ETHICS, V6, P265
   Clore GL, 2001, HANDBOOK OF AFFECT AND SOCIAL COGNITION, P121
   Clore Gerald L., 1994, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, P323
   Connelly S, 2004, J BUS ETHICS, V51, P245, DOI 10.1023/B:BUSI.0000032494.51162.d3
   Dietz J, 2004, J BUS ETHICS, V52, P365, DOI 10.1007/s10551-004-1539-0
   ETZIONI A, 1988, J ECON PSYCHOL, V9, P125, DOI 10.1016/0167-4870(88)90048-7
   FERRELL OC, 1985, J MARKETING, V49, P87, DOI 10.2307/1251618
   Festinger L., 1957, THEORY COGNITIVE DIS
   FORD RC, 1994, J BUS ETHICS, V13, P205, DOI 10.1007/BF02074820
   Foulk G J, 1998, Int J Appl Philos, V12, P79
   GARDINER P, 2003, J MED ETHICS, V29, P299
   Gaudine A, 2001, J BUS ETHICS, V31, P175, DOI 10.1023/A:1010711413444
   GODFREY PC, 2004, MBA 604 BUSINESS ETH
   Greene JD, 2001, SCIENCE, V293, P2105, DOI 10.1126/science.1062872
   Greenspan P., 1995, PRACTICAL GUILT MORA
   Haidt J, 2001, PSYCHOL REV, V108, P814, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.108.4.814
   Heider F., 1958, PSYCHOL INTERPERSONA
   Hunt S. D., 1986, J MACROMARKETING, V6, P5, DOI 10.1177/027614678600600103
   ISEN AM, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1413, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.6.1413
   ISEN AM, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1206, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.6.1206
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   Izard C. E., 1972, PATTERNS EMOTIONS
   JONES TM, 1991, ACAD MANAGE REV, V16, P366, DOI 10.2307/258867
   Ketelaar T, 2003, COGNITION EMOTION, V17, P429, DOI 10.1080/02699930143000662
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Lerner JS, 2006, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V19, P115, DOI 10.1002/bdm.515
   Loe TW, 2000, J BUS ETHICS, V25, P185, DOI 10.1023/A:1006083612239
   MARCUS RB, 1980, J PHILOS, V77, P121, DOI 10.2307/2025665
   Mason ES, 1997, J BUS ETHICS, V16, P1311, DOI 10.1023/A:1005706318791
   McCabe DL, 1997, RES HIGH EDUC, V38, P379, DOI 10.1023/A:1024954224675
   MCCONNELL T, 2002, MORAL DILEMMAS
   NIXON MR, 1994, J BUS ETHICS, V13, P571, DOI 10.1007/BF00881302
   Ortony A, 1988, COGNITIVE STRUCTURE
   Rest J.R., 1986, MORAL DEV ADV RES TH
   Roseman IJ, 1984, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, P11
   RUSSELL JA, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P345, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.37.3.345
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   RUSSELL JA, 1977, J RES PERS, V11, P273, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(77)90037-X
   Scherer K. R., 1984, APPROACHES EMOTION, P293
   SCHERER KR, 1986, PSYCHOL BULL, V99, P143, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.99.2.143
   SCHERER KR, 1993, COGNITION EMOTION, V7, P325, DOI 10.1080/02699939308409192
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   Seo MG, 2007, ACAD MANAGE J, V50, P923
   SKOE EEA, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P962, DOI DOI 10.1177/014616720202800709
   Smith C. A., 1992, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V14, P32
   SMITH CA, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P475, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.3.475
   SORENSEN RA, 1991, PHILOS STUD, V63, P291, DOI 10.1007/BF00354195
   STAW BM, 1993, ADMIN SCI QUART, V38, P304, DOI 10.2307/2393415
   Street MD, 2001, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V86, P256, DOI 10.1006/obhd.2001.2957
   Tomkins S. S., 1980, EMOTION THEORY RES E, V1, P141
   Tomkins S. S., 1962, AFFECT IMAGERY CONSC
   TREVINO LK, 1990, J APPL PSYCHOL, V75, P378, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.75.4.378
   TREVINO LK, 1986, ACAD MANAGE REV, V11, P601, DOI 10.2307/258313
   UNESCO, 2005, SSS
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   Weiss H. M., 1996, RES ORGAN BEHAV, P1
   WEISS HM, 2005, RES EMOTION ORG, V1
   Williams B. A. O, 1965, P ARISTOTELIAN SOC S, V39, P103
NR 65
TC 0
BP 109
EP 129
PY 2008
VL 4
DI 10.1016/S1746-9791(08)04005-4
GA BTV96
UT WOS:000288207700006
ER

PT J
AU Greenfield, EA
AF Greenfield, Emily A.
TI Felt Obligation to Help Others as a Protective Factor Against Losses in
   Psychological Well-being Following Functional Decline in Middle and
   Later Life
SO JOURNALS OF GERONTOLOGY SERIES B-PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCES AND SOCIAL SCIENCES
J9 J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Greenfield, Emily A.] Rutgers State Univ, Sch Social Work, New Brunswick, NJ 08901 USA.
   [Greenfield, Emily A.] Rutgers State Univ, Inst Hlth Hlth Care Policy & Aging Res, New Brunswick, NJ 08901 USA.
RP Greenfield, EA, Rutgers State Univ, Sch Social Work, 536 George St, New Brunswick, NJ 08901 USA.
EM egreenf@ssw.rutgers.edu
DE Altruism; Compassionate love; Disability; Resilience; Social
   relationships; Social responsibility
ID COMPASSIONATE LOVE; FUTURE-RESEARCH; HEALTH; DISABILITY; DEPRESSION;
   HAPPINESS; AGE; ADULTS
AB This study examined felt obligation to help others in two domains (close others and society) as protective factors against losses in psychological well-being following functional decline. Lagged-dependent regression models were estimated using data from 849 respondents aged 35-74 years and without any functional limitations at baseline in the 1995-2005 National Survey of Midlife in the United States. Greater felt obligation to help close others protected against declining self-acceptance in the face of more severe functional decline, and greater felt obligation to help society protected against declining personal growth and self-acceptance. Greater felt obligation to help close others and society protected against increasing depressive symptoms at younger ages in adulthood. Findings suggest the importance for additional research on how aspects of altruism can promote psychological adaptation to declining functional health in middle and later life.
CR Acock AC, 2005, J MARRIAGE FAM, V67, P1012, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2005.00191.x
   Batson C. D., 1991, ALTRUISM QUESTION SO
   BISHOP M, 2005, J REHABIL, V77, P5
   Brown SL, 2008, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V34, P849, DOI 10.1177/0146167208314972
   Bruce ML, 2001, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V9, P102, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajgp.9.2.102
   Cleary P. D., 2004, HLTH ARE WE NATL STU, P37
   Erikson E. H., 1950, CHILDHOOD SOC
   Fehr B., 2009, SCI COMPASSIONATE LO
   Greenfield EA, 2004, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V59, pS258
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V43, P207, DOI 10.2307/3090197
   Kim J, 2009, SOC SCI MED, V68, P717, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2008.12.021
   Lachman ME, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P763, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.3.763
   Lenze EJ, 2001, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V9, P113, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajgp.9.2.113
   Li YQ, 2007, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V62, pS257
   Li YQ, 2006, SOC FORCES, V85, P497, DOI 10.1353/sof.2006.0132
   Liang J, 2001, PSYCHOL AGING, V16, P511, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.16.3.511
   Livneh H, 2001, REHABIL COUNS BULL, V44, P151, DOI 10.1177/003435520104400305
   Marks N.F., 2009, SCI COMPASSIONATE LO, P121
   Maslow A. H., 1971, FARTHER REACHES HUMA
   MASTAIN L, 2006, J PHENOMENOLOGICAL P, V37, P25, DOI 10.1163/156916206778150439
   McAdams D. P., 2001, HDB MIDLIFE DEV, P395
   Moen P., 1999, LIFE MIDDLE PSYCHOL, P3, DOI 10.1016/B978-012757230-7/50020-1
   Monroe Kristen Renwick, 1996, HEART ALTRUISM PERCE
   Mroczek DK, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1333, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.5.1333
   Musick MA, 2003, SOC SCI MED, V56, P259, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(02)00025-4
   Oliner S., 1988, ALTRUISTIC PERSONALI
   Post SG, 2005, INT J BEHAV MED, V12, P66, DOI 10.1207/s15327558ijbm1202_4
   Rossi A. S., 2001, CARING DOING OTHERS, P97
   Rossi A. S., 1990, HUMAN BONDING PARENT
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   Smith T. W., 2009, SCI COMPASSIONATE LO, P81
   Sprecher S, 2005, J SOC PERS RELAT, V22, P629, DOI 10.1177/0265407505056439
   STEIN CH, 1992, J SOC PERS RELAT, V9, P525, DOI 10.1177/0265407592094004
   Sturm R, 2004, HEALTH AFFAIR, V23, P199, DOI 10.1137/hlthaff.23.2.199
   Thoits PA, 2001, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V42, P115, DOI 10.2307/3090173
   Uchino BN, 2004, SOCIAL SUPPORT PHYS
   Underwood L. G., 2002, ALTRUISM ALTRUISTIC, P72
   Underwood L.G., 2009, SCI COMPASSIONATE LO, P3
   Underwood LG, 2005, J THEOR SOC BEHAV, V35, P285, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-5914.2005.00280.x
   Weaver S., 1997, MIDLIFE DEV INVENTOR
   Zimmer Z, 2003, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V32, P1089, DOI 10.1093/ije/dyg254
NR 41
TC 3
BP 723
EP 732
PY 2009
PD NOV
VL 64
IS 6
DI 10.1093/geronb/gbp074
GA 518TY
UT WOS:000271718200005
ER

PT J
AU DOVIDIO, JF
   GAERTNER, SL
   ISEN, AM
   LOWRANCE, R
AF DOVIDIO, JF
   GAERTNER, SL
   ISEN, AM
   LOWRANCE, R
TI GROUP-REPRESENTATIONS AND INTERGROUP BLAS - POSITIVE AFFECT, SIMILARITY,
   AND GROUP-SIZE
SO PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY BULLETIN
J9 PERS SOC PSYCHOL B
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV DELAWARE,NEWARK,DE 19716.
   CORNELL UNIV,ITHACA,NY 14853.
RP DOVIDIO, JF, COLGATE UNIV,DEPT PSYCHOL,HAMILTON,NY 13346, USA.
ID SOCIAL CATEGORIZATION; ILLUSORY CORRELATIONS; INDUCED MOOD; HONG-KONG;
   OUT-GROUP; IN-GROUP; PERSUASION; BIAS; RISK; IDENTIFICATION
AB This study examined how social (group size: two, three, or four persons), appearance (similar or dissimilar dress), and affective (positive or neutral mood) factors can influence social categorization and, consequently, intergroup bias. As expected, positive affect increased the extent to which subjects formed inclusive group representations, anticipating that the members of two groups would feel like one, superordinate group. Also as predicted, subjects in dissimilarly dressed groups expected the memberships to feel less like one group. Consistent with the common in-group identity model, stronger superordinate group representations, in turn, predicted more positive out-group evaluations and lower levels of intergroup bias. The conceptual and applied implications of affect and social representations for improving intergroup relations are considered.
CR Allport G. W., 1954, NATURE PREJUDICE
   Bodenhausen G. V., 1993, AFFECT COGNITION STE, P13
   Brewer Marilynn B., 1984, GROUPS CONTACT PSYCH, P281
   BREWER MB, 1987, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V13, P156, DOI 10.1177/0146167287132002
   BREWER MB, 1979, PSYCHOL BULL, V86, P307, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.86.2.307
   BROWN R, 1986, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V22, P78, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(86)90041-7
   Brown R. J., 1981, INTERGROUP BEHAV, P33
   BROWN RJ, 1984, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V21, P21
   Byrne D., 1970, PERSONALITY INT J, V1, P103
   CAMPBELL DT, 1958, BEHAV SCI, V3, P14
   COOK SW, 1984, GROUPS CONTACT PSYCH, P291
   DERRYBERRY D, 1993, MOTIV EMOTION, V17, P65, DOI 10.1007/BF00995186
   Deschamps J. C., 1978, DIFFERENTIATION SOCI, P141
   Gaertner S. L., 1993, EUROPEAN REV SOCIAL, V4, P1, DOI DOI 10.1080/14792779343000004
   GAERTNER SL, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P239, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.2.239
   Gaertner SL, 1986, PREJUDICE DISCRIMINA, P315
   GAERTNER SL, 1994, SMALL GR RES, V25, P224, DOI 10.1177/1046496494252005
   GAERTNER SL, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P692, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.4.692
   HEWSTONE M, 1983, SOC COGNITION, V2, P142, DOI 10.1521/soco.1983.2.2.142
   HEWSTONE M, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P779, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.5.779
   HOGG MA, 1985, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V15, P51, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420150105
   Hornstein H. A., 1976, CRUELTY KINDNESS NEW
   HOWARD JW, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P301, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.38.2.301
   ISEN AM, 1970, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V15, P294, DOI 10.1037/h0029610
   ISEN AM, 1987, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60415-3
   ISEN AM, 1987, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V39, P145, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(87)90034-3
   ISEN AM, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1413, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.6.1413
   ISEN AM, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P710, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.5.710
   ISEN AM, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1206, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.6.1206
   ISEN AM, 1972, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V21, P384, DOI 10.1037/h0032317
   ISEN AM, 1983, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V31, P194, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(83)90120-4
   ISEN AM, 1992, MOTIV EMOTION, V16, P65, DOI 10.1007/BF00996487
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   Johnson D., 1975, JOINING TOGETHER GRO
   LARSEN RJ, 1991, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V17, P323, DOI 10.1177/0146167291173013
   Lewis M, 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P261
   Lott A. J., 1974, FDN INTERPERSONAL AT, P171
   MACKIE DM, 1989, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P524, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(89)90004-8
   MACKIE DM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P27, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.1.27
   MILLER N, 1985, J SOC ISSUES, V41, P63
   MULLEN B, 1992, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V22, P103, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420220202
   MULLEN B, 1991, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V27, P297, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(91)90028-5
   MURRAY N, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P411, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.3.411
   PETTY RE, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P5, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.1.5
   Piliavin J. A., 1981, EMERGENCY INTERVENTI
   SCHWARZ N, 1991, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P161, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60329-9
   SMITH SM, 1991, MOTIV EMOTION, V15, P243, DOI 10.1007/BF00995645
   STEIN DD, 1965, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V1, P281, DOI 10.1037/h0021870
   STEPHAN WG, 1985, J SOC ISSUES, V41, P157
   Stephan W. G., 1984, GROUPS CONTACT PSYCH, P229
   STROESSNER SJ, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P564, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.4.564
   Tajfel H, 1979, SOCIAL PSYCHOL INTER, P33
   TAYLOR SE, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P778, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.36.7.778
   VANBESELAERE N, 1987, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V17, P143, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420170203
   VEITCH R, 1976, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V6, P69, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1976.tb01313.x
   WANG G, 1978, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V4, P296, DOI 10.1177/014616727800400226
   WILDER DA, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P1361, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.36.12.1361
   WILDER DA, 1984, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V23, P323
   WORCHEL S, 1978, J CONFLICT RESOLUT, V22, P428
   WORCHEL S, 1977, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V13, P131, DOI 10.1016/S0022-1031(77)80006-1
   WORTH LT, 1987, SOC COGNITION, V5, P76, DOI 10.1521/soco.1987.5.1.76
NR 61
TC 87
BP 856
EP 865
PY 1995
PD AUG
VL 21
IS 8
DI 10.1177/0146167295218009
GA RL375
UT WOS:A1995RL37500009
ER

PT J
AU HOLLY, HH
AF HOLLY, HH
TI WHEN HAPPINESS WAS A GOOD COOK
SO AMERICAN NEPTUNE
J9 AM NEPTUNE
LA English
DT Note
NR 0
TC 0
BP 143
EP 144
PY 1977
VL 37
IS 2
GA EN800
UT WOS:A1977EN80000009
ER

PT J
AU Boardman, JD
   Blalock, CL
   Button, TMM
AF Boardman, Jason D.
   Blalock, Casey L.
   Button, Tanya M. M.
TI Sex differences in the heritability of resilience
SO TWIN RESEARCH AND HUMAN GENETICS
J9 TWIN RES HUM GENET
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Boardman, Jason D.; Blalock, Casey L.] Univ Colorado, Dept Sociol, Boulder, CO 80309 USA.
   [Boardman, Jason D.; Blalock, Casey L.] Univ Colorado, Inst Behav Sci, Boulder, CO 80309 USA.
   [Button, Tanya M. M.] Univ Colorado, Inst Behav Genet, Boulder, CO 80309 USA.
RP Boardman, JD, Univ Colorado, Dept Sociol, 219 Ketchum Hall, Boulder, CO 80309 USA.
EM boardman@colorado.edu
ID GENDER-DIFFERENCES; LIFE STRESS; PERSONALITY-TRAITS; MAJOR DEPRESSION;
   SELF-ESTEEM; METAANALYSIS; HAPPINESS; EVENTS; TWIN; EXTROVERSION
AB e examine the heritability of psychological resilience among US adults aged 25 to 74 years. Using monozygotic and same sex dizygotic twin pairs from the National Survey of Mid-Life Development in the United States (MIDUS) we show that positive affect is equally heritable among men (h(2) = .60) and women (h(2) = .59). We then estimate the heritability of positive affect after controlling for an exhaustive list of social and interpersonal stressors, and we operationalize the residual for positive affect as resilience. According to this specification, the heritability of resilience is higher among men (h(2) = .52) compared to women (h(2) = .38). We show that self-acceptance is one of the most important aspects of psychological functioning that accounts for the heritability of resilience among both men and women. However, compared to women, men appear to derive additional benefits from environmental mastery that may enable otherwise sex-neutral resilient tendencies to manifest.
CR Allen D B, 1996, Adv Pediatr, V43, P231
   BOSMA H, 1997, BRIT MED J, V314, P7090
   Brim OG, 2003, NATL SURVEY MIDLIFE
   CAREY JR, 1992, SCIENCE, V258, P457
   Caspi A, 2003, SCIENCE, V301, P386, DOI 10.1126/science.1083968
   Cicchetti D, 1997, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V9, P797
   Collins PH, 2000, ANN AM ACAD POLIT SS, V568, P41, DOI 10.1177/0002716200568001005
   Costa PT, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P322, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.81.2.322
   COSTA PT, 1987, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V78, P299
   DEFRIES JC, 1985, BEHAV GENET, V15, P467, DOI 10.1007/BF01066239
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   EMMONS RA, 1985, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V11, P89, DOI 10.1177/0146167285111008
   ENSEL WM, 1991, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V32, P321, DOI 10.2307/2137101
   FEINGOLD A, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V116, P429, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.116.3.429
   GOODMAN LA, 1960, J AM STAT ASSOC, V55, P708, DOI 10.2307/2281592
   Hanninen V, 1996, SOC SCI MED, V43, P1453, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(96)00045-7
   Hills P, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V31, P1357, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00229-4
   Karasek R, 1990, HLTH WORK STRESS PRO
   KARASEK R, 1981, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V71, P694, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.71.7.694
   KATO K, 2004, BEHAV GENET, V35, P147
   Kendler KS, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P587, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.4.587
   Kendler KS, 2000, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V57, P886, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.57.9.886
   Kendler KS, 2006, AM J PSYCHIAT, V163, P109, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.163.1.109
   Kendler KS, 1998, PSYCHOL MED, V28, P1403, DOI 10.1017/S0033291798007508
   Kessler R. C., 2004, HLTH ARE WE NATL STU, P124
   KESSLER RC, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P257, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.2.257
   KESSLER RC, 1984, AM SOCIOL REV, V49, P620, DOI 10.2307/2095420
   Keyes CLM, 1998, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V61, P121, DOI 10.2307/2787065
   Kling KC, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P470, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.125.4.470
   Kuehner C, 1999, PSYCHOL MED, V29, P1323, DOI 10.1017/S0033291799001282
   Lynn R, 1997, J SOC PSYCHOL, V137, P369
   Maciejewski PK, 2001, PSYCHOL MED, V31, P593
   Mroczek DK, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1333, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.5.1333
   NOLENHOEKSEMA S, 1987, PSYCHOL BULL, V101, P259, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.101.2.259
   NOLENHOEKSEMA S, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P569, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.4.569
   Nolen-Hoeksema S, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P1061, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.77.5.1061
   PAVOT W, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P1299, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90157-M
   PEARLIN LI, 1978, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V19, P2, DOI 10.2307/2136319
   Read S., 2006, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V619, P137
   Rutter M, 2006, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V1094, P1, DOI 10.1196/annals.1376.002
   Rutter M, 2003, RESILIENCE VULNERABI
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   SCHUSTER TL, 1990, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V18, P423, DOI 10.1007/BF00938116
   SCHWARTZ JE, 1988, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V78, P904, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.78.8.904
   Shanahan MJ, 2005, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V60, P65
   Silberg J, 1999, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V56, P225, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.56.3.225
   Silberg J, 2001, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V179, P116, DOI 10.1192/bjp.179.2.116
   StataCorp, 2005, STAT STAT SOFTW REL
   Tennant C, 2002, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V36, P173, DOI 10.1046/j.1440-1614.2002.01007.x
   Vaupel JW, 1998, SCIENCE, V280, P855, DOI 10.1126/science.280.5365.855
   Walters GD, 2002, AM J DRUG ALCOHOL AB, V28, P557, DOI 10.1081/ADA-120006742
   Whalen H. R., 2000, J SOCIAL PERSONAL RE, V17, P5, DOI DOI 10.1177/0265407500171001
NR 53
TC 14
BP 12
EP 27
PY 2008
PD FEB
VL 11
IS 1
DI 10.1375/twin.11.1.12
GA 263PZ
UT WOS:000253230300002
ER

PT J
AU STONES, MJ
   KOZMA, A
AF STONES, MJ
   KOZMA, A
TI THE RELATIONSHIPS OF AFFECT INTENSITY TO HAPPINESS
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
RP STONES, MJ, MEM UNIV NEWFOUNDLAND,DEPT PSYCHOL,ST JOHNS A1B 3X9,NEWFOUNDLAND,CANADA.
ID MODEL
AB Hypotheses on the relationship of affect intensity to psychological well-being were compared between formulations by Larsen and Diener (1987) and Stones and Kozma (1991). The former anticipate a null relationship whereas Stones and Kozma's prescription is more complex. They hypothesize affect intensity to comprise two components which (1) respectively exhibit negative linear and positive quadratic trends on happiness, (2) predict happiness in a subtractive combination, but (3) have a null relationship with happiness in a summative combination. The hypotheses by Stones and Kozma were confirmed with the first two factors from the Affect Intensity Measure Simplified (AIMS). Affect intensity and its relationships to happiness are subsequently discussed from quantitative and qualitative perspectives.
CR Kozma A., 1992, Social Indicators Research, V4, P293
   KOZMA A, 1990, SOC INDIC RES, V22, P119, DOI 10.1007/BF00354836
   KOZMA A, 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN
   LARSEN RJ, 1987, J RES PERS, V21, P1, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(87)90023-7
   MACKAY CJ, 1980, TECHNIQUES PSYCHOPHY
   MAY RM, 1976, NATURE, V261, P459, DOI 10.1038/261459a0
   MCNEIL JK, 1987, THJESIS MEMORIAL U N
   STONES MJ, 1991, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V24, P43
   STONES MJ, 1992, SOC INDIC RES, V27, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF00300512
   STONES MJ, 1989, PSYCHOL AGING, V4, P113
   WEED N, 1985, UNPUB AFFECT INTENSI
NR 11
TC 5
BP 159
EP 173
PY 1994
PD FEB
VL 31
IS 2
DI 10.1007/BF01207053
GA MZ075
UT WOS:A1994MZ07500002
ER

PT J
AU Tempesta, D
   Riccardi, I
   Stratta, P
   Marrelli, A
   Aloisi, P
   Cerroni, G
   Rossi, A
AF Tempesta, Daniela
   Riccardi, Ilaria
   Stratta, Paolo
   Marrelli, Alfonso
   Aloisi, Paolo
   Cerroni, Gianluigi
   Rossi, Alessandro
TI Facial emotion recognition: a pilot controlled ERP study in
   schizophrenic and anxious patients
SO RIVISTA DI PSICHIATRIA
J9 RIV PSICHIATR
LA Italian
DT Article
C1 [Tempesta, Daniela; Riccardi, Ilaria; Cerroni, Gianluigi; Rossi, Alessandro] Univ Aquila, Dipartimento Med Sperimentale, I-67100 Laquila, Italy.
   [Stratta, Paolo] ASL 4, Dipartimento Salute Mentale, Laquila, Italy.
   [Marrelli, Alfonso; Aloisi, Paolo] Osped S Salvatore ASL 4, Unita Neurofisiopatol, Laquila, Italy.
RP Tempesta, D, Univ Aquila, Dipartimento Med Sperimentale, I-67100 Laquila, Italy.
EM alessandro.rossi@cc.univaq.it
DE emotion recognition; schizophrenia; anxiety disorders; P300
ID AMYGDALA DAMAGE; EXPRESSIONS; PERCEPTION; DISORDERS; BEHAVIOR; ANXIETY;
   VOLUMES; FEARFUL
AB Introduction. As human faces are important social signals in everyday life, processing of facial affect has recently entered into the focus of neuroscientific research. Previous studies extensively reported an impaired ability to recognize emotional stimuli in patients with schizophrenia. Little data exists on patients with anxiety disorders. Method. Pictures from Ekman and Friesen series has been used in an event-related potentials (ERPs) study to investigate the neurophysiological correlates of the emotional processing of fear and happiness in patients with schizophrenia and anxiety disorders versus healthy subjects. The three groups were compared using a visual oddball design, in which they had to detect rare, happy or fearful faces amongst a train of frequent stimuli, i.e. neutral faces. Results. No differences between groups P300 latency and amplitude differences for target stimuli faces were found. Significant differences were observed in amplitude between positive and negative expression. Schizophrenic patients showed reduced amplitude in front of positive, vs. negative stimuli. Anxious subjects did not show amplitude difference between the two kinds of emotional stimuli. Conclusions. We can hypothesise that subjects with schizophrenic and anxious disorders show specific altered patterns of cognitive effort in the perception of different emotional stimuli.
CR Adolphs R, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V41, P1281, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(03)00064-2
   Amaral DG, 2002, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V51, P11, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(01)01307-5
   An SK, 2003, SCHIZOPHR RES, V64, P125, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(02)00347-X
   Batty M, 2003, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V17, P613, DOI 10.1016/S0926-6410(03)00174-5
   Edwards J, 2001, SCHIZOPHR RES, V48, P235, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(00)00099-2
   EIMER M, 2002, COGNITIVE NEUROSCIEN, V13, P1
   Ekman P., 1976, PICTURES FACIAL AFFE
   Fox Elaine, 2002, Cognitive Affective and Behavioral Neuroscience, V2, P52, DOI 10.3758/CABN.2.1.52
   Grady CL, 2002, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V47, P327
   Graham R, 2007, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V45, P42, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2006.04.021
   Herrmann MJ, 2006, PSYCHIAT RES, V141, P247, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2005.09.015
   JOHNSTON VS, 1991, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V28, P400, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1991.tb00723.x
   Keshavan MS, 2002, SCHIZOPHR RES, V58, P173, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(01)00404-2
   Mogg K, 2002, BEHAV RES THER, V40, P1403, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(02)00017-7
   Morris JS, 1996, NATURE, V383, P812, DOI 10.1038/383812a0
   Oliver-Rodriguez JC, 1999, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V36, P176
   Phelps EA, 2005, NEURON, V48, P175, DOI 10.1016/j.neuron.2005.09.025
   PHILLIPS M, 1998, P ROY SOC LOND B BIO, P1809
   Rajarethinam R, 2001, PSYCHIAT RES-NEUROIM, V108, P79, DOI 10.1016/S0925-4927(01)00120-2
   Rossignol M, 2005, NEUROSCI LETT, V377, P115, DOI 10.1016/j.neulet.2004.11.091
   WEINSTEIN AM, 1995, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V37, P847, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(94)00249-3
   Whalen PJ, 2001, EMOTION, V1, P70, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.1.1.70
   Wright IC, 2000, AM J PSYCHIAT, V157, P16
NR 23
TC 0
BP 31
EP 35
PY 2008
PD JAN-FEB
VL 43
IS 1
GA 271TC
UT WOS:000253810600004
ER

PT J
AU Hawkes, N
AF Hawkes, Nigel
TI Happiness is a U shaped curve, highest in the teens and 70s, shows
   survey
SO BRITISH MEDICAL JOURNAL
J9 BRIT MED J
LA English
DT News Item
CR 2010, BRIT MED J, V341, DOI DOI 10.1136/BMJ.C6824
NR 1
TC 2
AR e1534
PY 2012
PD FEB 28
VL 344
DI 10.1136/bmj.e1534
GA 904XA
UT WOS:000301231000006
ER

PT B
AU Hung, K
   Crompton, JL
AF Hung, Kam
   Crompton, John L.
TI Exploraton of the aging phenomenon in Hong Kong from a leisure
   perspective
SO PROCEEDINGS OF THE 2006 NORTHEASTERN RECREATION RESEARCH SYMPOSIUM
J9 USDA FOR SERV NRS GT
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 Texas A&M Univ, College Stn, TX 77843 USA.
AB This study explores perceptions of a sample of Hong Kong's elderly on aging and life satisfaction, and suggests implications for leisure service delivery. Interviews were conducted with 25 elderly in Tsuen Wan District in Hong Kong. The study found that some of the propositions which have been developed in western countries to explain aging appear to be appropriate for explaining perception of "oldness" among the elderly in Hong Kong. Five perspectives appear to be applicable: chronological, biological, behavioral, sociocultural, and personal. The data suggested that aging was perceived to be explained by a combination of them. Depression was found to be a particularly influential factor leading to life dissatisfaction among inter-view respondents. The causes of depression reported by respondents were limited financial ability; feeling of loneliness; lack of leisure skills; dependency on others for care and financial income; and lack of companionship.
CR Allen L. R., 1996, Parks & Recreation (Arlington), V31, P64
   Baloglu S., 2001, Journal of Travel Research, V40, P12
   Chi I, 2001, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V52, P231
   Driver B. L., 1999, LEISURE STUDIES PROS, P349
   GOULD R, 1975, PSYCHOL TODAY, V8, P74
   HAZAN H, 2000, AGING EVERYDAY LIFE, P15
   ISO-AHOLA S. E., 1980, SOCIAL PSYCHOL LEISU
   KALISH RA, 1982, LATE ADULTHOOD PERSP
   Klein E. B., 1978, SEASONS MANS LIFE
   KWAN AYH, 1990, HONG KONG J GERONTOL, V4, P28
   Liu T.W., 1993, HLTH STATUS COGNITIV
   McGrath J.E., 1970, SOCIAL PSYCHOL FACTO
   McGuire F. A., 2004, LEISURE AGING ULYSSE
   ORAN D, 1983, ORANS DICTIONARY LAW
   ROSENTHAL DM, 1982, PERSPECTIVES LEISURE, P320
   TEAFF JD, 1985, LEISURE SERVICES ELD
   TEAGUE ML, 1992, AGING LEISURE VITALI
   *US BUR CENS, 2004, GEN DEM CHAR HOUST T
   *US DEP COMM NEWS, 2001, COUNTR OLD POP PROF
NR 19
TC 0
BP 451
EP 458
PY 2006
IS P-14
GA BGU44
UT WOS:000250664700059
ER

PT J
AU Read, SJ
   Miller, LC
   Appleby, PR
   Nwosu, ME
   Reynaldo, S
   Lauren, A
   Putcha, A
AF Read, SJ
   Miller, LC
   Appleby, PR
   Nwosu, ME
   Reynaldo, S
   Lauren, A
   Putcha, A
TI Socially optimized learning in a virtual environment: Reducing risky
   sexual behavior among men who have sex with men
SO HUMAN COMMUNICATION RESEARCH
J9 HUM COMMUN RES
LA English
DT Review
C1 Univ So Calif, Dept Psychol, Los Angeles, CA 90089 USA.
   Univ So Calif, Annenberg Sch Commun, Los Angeles, CA 90089 USA.
   Acute Communicable Dis Control Los Angeles Cty De, Los Angeles, CA 90012 USA.
RP Read, SJ, Univ So Calif, Dept Psychol, Los Angeles, CA 90089 USA.
EM read@usc.edu
ID DECISION-MAKING; SELF-REGULATION; POSITIVE AFFECT; INFORMATION; EMOTION;
   MEMORY; HEALTH; INFERENCES; MESSAGES; IMPACT
AB A socially optimized learning approach, which integrates diverse theoretical perspectives, places men who have sex with men (MSM) in an interactive virtual environment designed to simulate the emotional, interpersonal, and contextual narrative of an actual sexual encounter while challenging and changing MSM's more automatic patterns of risky responses. MSM assume a character's identity and are scaffolded in their decision-making and relearning process by supportive, and often humorous, peer coaches who encourage situated learning of self-regulatory and behavioral skills, and tailor and frame their responses to be responsive to the men's behavioral choices. In a longitudinal design, participants were randomly assigned to receive either an interactive video (IAV) intervention with peer counseling or to a peer-counseling-alone control. Compared to the counseling alone, men who also received the IAV reduced risky anal sex behaviors and increased protected anal sex behaviors.
CR Ajzen I., 1980, UNDERSTANDING ATTITU
   AJZEN I, 1991, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V50, P179, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(91)90020-T
   Appleby PR, 2005, J HOMOSEXUAL, V50, P119, DOI 10.1300/J082v50n01_06
   APPLEBY PR, 1998, 12 WORLD AIDS C GEN
   Bandura A, 2005, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V54, P245, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2005.00208.x
   BANDURA A, 1986, SOCIAL FDN THOUGHT
   Bandura A., 1977, SOCIAL LEARNING THEO
   Bartholomew LK, 2000, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V39, P269, DOI 10.1016/S0738-3991(99)00046-4
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V104, P3
   BECK AT, 1970, BEHAV THER, V1, P184, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(70)80030-2
   Biocca F, 2002, NARRATIVE IMPACT: SOCIAL AND COGNITIVE FOUNDATIONS, P97
   Blatt SJ, 2005, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V25, P459, DOI 10.1016/j.crp.2005.03.001
   BOWER GH, 1979, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V11, P177, DOI 10.1016/0010-0285(79)90009-4
   BOWER GH, 2000, AFFECT MEMORY SOCIAL
   Bowlby J., 1969, CANADAS MENTAL HLT S, V59, P12
   BOWLBY J, 1982, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V52, P664
   BOWLBY J, 1970, J CONTEMP PSYCHOTHER, V2, P75, DOI 10.1007/BF02118173
   Bowlby J., 1980, ATTACHMENT LOSS
   Brewer WF, 1996, CONSCIOUS COGN, V5, P265, DOI 10.1006/ccog.1996.0019
   Graesser AC, 2002, NARRATIVE IMPACT: SOCIAL AND COGNITIVE FOUNDATIONS, P229
   BROWN JJ, 1997, RADIOLOGY, V22, P1
   Brug J, 1999, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V36, P145, DOI 10.1016/S0738-3991(98)00131-1
   Brug J, 1998, HEALTH EDUC BEHAV, V25, P517, DOI 10.1177/109019819802500409
   Bryant J., 2002, ADV THEORY RES
   BYNGHALL J, 1999, HDB ATTACHMENT THEOR, P625
   Cacioppo JT, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P839, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.839
   Calkins SD, 2004, REGULATION OF EMOTION, P307
   CAMPBELL MK, 1994, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V84, P783, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.84.5.783
   Carver C. S., 2004, HDB SELF REGULATION, P13
   CARVER CS, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P19, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.97.1.19
   Cassidy J., 1999, HDB ATTACHMENT THEOR
   Conway M, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P863, DOI 10.1177/01467202028007001
   CRICK NR, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P74, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.115.1.74
   Crowell J. A., 1999, HDB ATTACHMENT THEOR, P434
   Damasio A. R., 2003, LOOKING SPINOZA JOY
   DAVISON GC, 1973, BEHAV THER, V4, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(73)80071-1
   DiClemente R., 1994, PREVENTING AIDS THEO
   Eich E., 2003, HDB PSYCHOL EXPT PSY, V4, P61
   ESTRADA CA, 1994, MOTIV EMOTION, V18, P285, DOI 10.1007/BF02856470
   Fisher W. A., 1993, CANADIAN J HUMAN SEX, V1, P99
   Fisher W. R., 1987, HUMAN COMMUNICATION
   Fox KK, 2001, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V91, P959, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.91.6.959
   FOX NA, 1999, HDB ATTACHMENT THEOR, P226
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   FRIJDA NH, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P212, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.57.2.212
   GASKILL J, 2002, IMPROVING ACAD ACHIE, P185
   Gerbner G., 1994, ADV THEORY RES, P17
   Goffman Erving, 1961, ENCOUNTERS 2 STUDIES
   Gollwitzer P. M., 1996, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, P361
   Gollwitzer P. M., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P53
   Graesser A. C., 1996, KNOWLEDGE MEMORY REA, P121
   GRAESSER AC, 1981, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V13, P1, DOI 10.1016/0010-0285(81)90002-5
   GRAESSER AC, 1994, PSYCHOL REV, V101, P371, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.101.3.371
   Green CS, 2003, NATURE, V423, P534, DOI 10.1038/nature01647
   Green M. C., 2005, PERSUASION PSYCHOL I, P117
   Slater MD, 2002, NARRATIVE IMPACT: SOCIAL AND COGNITIVE FOUNDATIONS, P157
   Green M. C., 2002, NARRATIVE IMPACT SOC
   HALE JA, 1995, DESIGNING HLTH MESSA
   ISEN AM, 1987, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V39, P145, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(87)90034-3
   Isen AM, 1999, HDB COGNITION EMOTIO, P521
   Joseph GE, 2003, TOP EARLY CHILD SPEC, V23, P65
   KAZDIN AE, 1986, IMAGERY, V4, P131
   KEINAN G, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P639, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.3.639
   KELLY J, 1998, AIDS, V12, P91
   Kelly J A, 1990, AIDS Educ Prev, V2, P24
   Kelly JA, 1995, CHANGING HIV RISK BE
   Kreuter MW, 1996, HEALTH EDUC RES, V11, P97, DOI 10.1093/her/11.1.97
   LAZARUS RS, 1991, AM PSYCHOL, V46, P819, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.46.8.819
   Leith KP, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P1250, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.6.1250
   Lemerise EA, 2000, CHILD DEV, V71, P107, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00124
   LIEBERMAN DA, 1995, 3 STUDIES ASTHMA ED, P1
   LYNN M, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P1160, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.49.5.1160
   Main M., 1985, MONOGRAPHS SOC RES C, V50, P1
   Mann T, 2004, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V23, P330, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.23.3.330
   McAdams D. P., 1988, HDB PERSONAL RELATIO, P7
   McGuire W. J., 1989, PUBLIC COMMUNICATION, P43
   Miller L. C., 1987, SELF DISCLOSURE THEO, P35
   Miller L. C., 1991, ADV PERSONAL RELATIO, V2, P233
   Miller L. C., 1991, COGNITION CLOSE RELA, P69
   MILLER LC, 1994, REMEMBERING SELF CON, V6, P158
   MILLER LC, 1995, ADV SOCIAL COGNITION, V8, P177
   MILLER LC, 1993, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HIV I
   MILLER LC, 2005, I SOCIALLY OPTIMIZED
   Miller Lynn Carol, 1995, ADV SOCIAL COGNITION, VVIII, P139
   Miller PJ, 1996, ETHOS, V24, P237, DOI 10.1525/eth.1996.24.2.02a00020
   Monahan JL, 1995, DESIGNING HLTH MESSA, P81
   Moreno R, 2001, COGNITION INSTRUCT, V19, P177, DOI 10.1207/S1532690XCI1902_02
   NELSON K, 1993, PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P7, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1993.tb00548.x
   NELSON WM, 1989, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V20, P303, DOI 10.1016/0005-7916(89)90061-X
   Oatley K, 2002, NARRATIVE IMPACT: SOCIAL AND COGNITIVE FOUNDATIONS, P39
   OQUIN K, 1981, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V44, P349, DOI 10.2307/3033903
   PENNINGTON N, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P189, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.2.189
   PICARD R, 1997, AFFECTIVE COMPUTING
   Piotrow P., 1997, HLTH COMMUNICATION L
   PROCHASKA JO, 2002, COMPREHENSIVE HDB PS, V4, P165
   Ray M.L., 1977, ADV CONSUM RES, V4, P372
   READ SJ, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P288, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.2.288
   Read S. J., 1989, GOAL CONCEPTS PERSON, P413
   Reis J, 2000, J DRUG EDUC, V30, P399
   ROSEMAN IJ, 2001, SERIES AFFECTIVE SCI, P68
   Rothman AJ, 1997, PSYCHOL BULL, V121, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.121.1.3
   Rubin J., 1995, GUIDE TEACHING 2 LAN, P151
   SABIDO M, 2004, ENTERTAINMENT ED SOC, P61
   Schaback R., 1995, ADV SOCIAL COGNITION, P1
   Scherer K. R., 2001, APPRAISAL PROCESSES, P92
   Sherman DAK, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P1046, DOI 10.1177/01461672002611003
   Silvia PJ, 2004, BEHAV RES METH INS C, V36, P325, DOI 10.3758/BF03195578
   SIMON HA, 1967, PSYCHOL REV, V74, P29, DOI 10.1037/h0024127
   Singhal A., 2004, ENTERTAINMENT ED SOC
   Singhal A., 1999, ENTERTAINMENT ED COM
   Slade A, 1999, PSYCHOANAL INQ, V19, P797
   STATER MD, 1995, DESIGNING HLTH MESSA, P186
   Stein N., 1991, MEMORIES THOUGHTS EM, P295
   Storey D, 1999, J HEALTH COMMUN, V4, P271
   Schank RC, 2002, NARRATIVE IMPACT: SOCIAL AND COGNITIVE FOUNDATIONS, P287
   STUSS DT, 1992, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V60, P349, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.60.3.349
   SWANN WB, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P475, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.43.3.475
   Tabachnick B. G., 1996, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Tingen MS, 1997, J ADDICT NURS, V9, P118, DOI 10.3109/10884609709022250
   TVERSKY A, 1981, SCIENCE, V211, P453, DOI 10.1126/science.7455683
   Vaughn B. E., 1999, HDB ATTACHMENT THEOR, P198
   Vorderer P., 1996, SUSPENSE CONCEPTUALI
   Vorderer P., 2000, MEDIA ENTERTAINMENT, P59
   Watson D, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P820, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.820
   WEGENER DT, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P1034, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.6.1034
   WINETT RA, 1991, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V10, P75, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.10.1.75
   Witte K., 1992, INT Q COMMUNITY HLTH, V12, P225
   Wolitski RJ, 2001, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V91, P883, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.91.6.883
   ZAJONC RB, 1980, AM PSYCHOL, V35, P151, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.35.2.151
   Zillman D., 2000, MEDIA ENTERTAINMENT
NR 130
TC 18
BP 1
EP 34
PY 2006
PD JAN
VL 32
IS 1
DI 10.1111/j.1468-2958.2006.00001.x
GA 007XS
UT WOS:000235005400001
ER

PT J
AU Weisbach, DA
AF Weisbach, David A.
TI What Does Happiness Research Tell Us About Taxation?
SO JOURNAL OF LEGAL STUDIES
J9 J LEGAL STUD
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Univ Chicago, Sch Law, Chicago, IL 60637 USA.
RP Weisbach, DA, Univ Chicago, Sch Law, Chicago, IL 60637 USA.
ID OPTIMAL INCOME-TAX; RELATIVE-INCOME; CONSUMPTION; UTILITY; RATES; GOODS;
   MODEL; LIFE
AB This paper analyzes the consequences of happiness research for taxation. It focuses on the finding that happiness depends on status as well as income, examining how adding status concerns to standard optimal tax models changes the results. It then compares the empirical findings of the happiness literature to see whether they provide the type of data needed to parameterize the models, arguing that the models need different types of data than most happiness studies emphasize. The paper also looks at Robert Frank's arguments for a progressive consumption tax based on the findings of the happiness research. It finds that these claims are not supported by the current models or empirical data. Finally, the paper considers a number of other potential implications of happiness research for taxation, including marriage penalties or bonuses, special tax rates for the disabled, and age-dependent taxation.
CR Abel AB, 2005, REV ECON STUD, V72, P21, DOI 10.1111/0034-6527.00322
   ALLGOOD S, 2006, J PUBLIC ECON THEORY, V8, P357, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9779.2006.00268.x
   Bankman J, 2006, STANFORD LAW REV, V58, P1413
   Beath J., 2007, 2658 IZA
   Bittker Boris I., 1975, STANFORD LAW REV, V27, P1389, DOI 10.2307/1228181
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   BLUMKIN T, 2007, 1900 CESIFO
   Boadway Robin, 2003, EC IMPERFECT WORLD E, P387
   Bolton P., 2005, CONTRACT THEORY
   BOSKIN MJ, 1978, Q J ECON, V92, P589, DOI 10.2307/1883177
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   Clark AE, 1996, J PUBLIC ECON, V61, P359, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(95)01564-7
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   CLARK AE, 2006, 200624 JOURD SCI EC
   DIAMOND PA, 1978, J PUBLIC ECON, V10, P295, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(78)90050-6
   Diamond PA, 1998, AM ECON REV, V88, P83
   Dijkers M, 1997, SPINAL CORD, V35, P829, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100571
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   Falk A, 2004, SCAND J ECON, V106, P417, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9442.2004.00374.x
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2005, J PUBLIC ECON, V89, P997, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2004.06.003
   Frank R., 1985, CHOOSING RIGHT POND
   Frank R., 2000, LUXURY FEVER
   FRANK RH, 1985, AM ECON REV, V75, P101
   Frank RH, 2005, AM ECON REV, V95, P137, DOI 10.1257/000282805774670392
   FRANK RH, 2005, EC VOICE, V2, P1
   Frank RH, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1832, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00261
   Hopkins E, 2004, AM ECON REV, V94, P1085, DOI 10.1257/0002828042002705
   Ireland NJ, 2001, J PUBLIC ECON, V81, P193, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(00)00108-0
   IRELAND NJ, 1994, J PUBLIC ECON, V53, P91, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(94)90015-9
   Ireland NJ, 1998, J PUBLIC ECON, V70, P99, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(98)00062-0
   Kaplow L, 1996, SCAND J ECON, V98, P75, DOI 10.2307/3440581
   KAPLOW L, 2006, W14170 NAT BUR EC RE
   Kaplow L., 2008, THEORY TAXATION PUBL
   KAPLOW L., 2002, FAIRNESS VERSUS WELF
   KREMER M, 2005, SHOULD TAXES BE INDE
   Loewenstein G, 2003, Q J ECON, V118, P1209, DOI 10.1162/003355303322552784
   Luttmer EFP, 2005, Q J ECON, V120, P963, DOI 10.1093/qje/120.3.963
   MCADAMS RH, 1992, YALE LAW J, V102, P1, DOI 10.2307/796772
   McBride M, 2001, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V45, P251, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(01)00145-7
   MIRRLEES JA, 1976, J PUBLIC ECON, V6, P327, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(76)90047-5
   MIRRLEES JA, 1971, REV ECON STUD, V38, P175, DOI 10.2307/2296779
   NG YK, 1987, AM ECON REV, V77, P186
   OSWALD AJ, 1983, J PUBLIC ECON, V20, P77, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(83)90021-X
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   Oswald AJ, 2006, 2208 IZA
   OSWALD AJ, 2005, 1781 IZA
   Rae J., 1834, STATEMENT SOME NEW P
   Saez E, 2001, REV ECON STUD, V68, P205, DOI 10.1111/1467-937X.00166
   Smith A, 2002, THEORY MORAL SENTIME
   Smith DM, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P663, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2005.01592.x
   Stack S, 1998, J MARRIAGE FAM, V60, P527, DOI 10.2307/353867
   Stiglitz J., 1987, HDB PUBLIC EC, V2, P991, DOI 10.1016/S1573-4420(87)80010-1
   Stutzer A, 2006, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V35, P326, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.S0CEC.2005.11.043
   SUMMERS LH, 1981, AM ECON REV, V71, P533
   Tuomala M., 1990, OPTIMAL INCOME TAX R
   Veenhoven R., 2007, WORLD DATABASE HAPPI
   Vendrik MCM, 2007, J PUBLIC ECON, V91, P1423, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2007.02.008
   Vickrey W. S., 1947, AGENDA PROGR TAXATIO
NR 59
TC 5
BP S293
EP S324
PY 2008
PD JUN
VL 37
GA 389UG
UT WOS:000262119400011
ER

PT J
AU van Rijn, S
   Aleman, A
   van Diessen, E
   Berckmoes, C
   Vingerhoets, G
   Kahn, RS
AF van Rijn, S
   Aleman, A
   van Diessen, E
   Berckmoes, C
   Vingerhoets, G
   Kahn, RS
TI What is said or how it is said makes a difference: role of the right
   fronto-parietal operculum in emotional prosody as revealed by repetitive
   TMS
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF NEUROSCIENCE
J9 EUR J NEUROSCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Utrecht, Helmholtz Inst, Psychol Lab, NL-3508 TC Utrecht, Netherlands.
   Univ Med Ctr Utrecht, Rudolf Magnus Inst Neurosci, Dept Psychiat, NL-3508 GA Utrecht, Netherlands.
   Univ Groningen, BCN NeuroImaging Ctr, Groningen, Netherlands.
   Univ Ghent, Neuropsychol Lab, B-9000 Ghent, Belgium.
RP van Rijn, S, Univ Utrecht, Helmholtz Inst, Psychol Lab, POB 80125, NL-3508 TC Utrecht, Netherlands.
EM s.vanrijn@fss.uu.nl
DE emotion; prosody; somatosensory cortex; TMS; withdrawal-approach
ID TRANSCRANIAL MAGNETIC STIMULATION; FACIAL EMOTION; LESION; NEUROSCIENCE;
   RECOGNITION; PERCEPTION; ASYMMETRY; CORTICES; SYSTEMS
AB Emotional signals in spoken language can be conveyed by semantic as well as prosodic cues. We investigated the role of the fronto-parietal operculum, a somatosensory area where the lips, tongue and jaw are represented, in the right hemisphere to detection of emotion in prosody vs. semantics. A total of 14 healthy volunteers participated in the present experiment, which involved transcranial magnetic stimulation (TMS) in combination with frameless stereotaxy. As predicted, compared with sham stimulation, TMS over the right fronto-parietal operculum differentially affected the reaction times for detection of emotional prosody vs. emotional semantics, showing that there is a dissociation at a neuroanatomical level. Detection of withdrawal emotions (fear and sadness) in prosody was delayed significantly by TMS. No effects of TMS were observed for approach emotions (happiness and anger). We propose that the right fronto-parietal operculum is not globally involved in emotion evaluation, but sensitive to specific forms of emotional discrimination and emotion types.
CR Adolphs R, 2002, EMOTION, V2, P23, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.2.1.23
   Adolphs R, 2000, J NEUROSCI, V20, P2683
   Aleman A, 2005, CEREB CORTEX, V15, P221, DOI 10.1093/cercor/bhh124
   Anderson AK, 2000, CURR BIOL, V10, pR551, DOI 10.1016/S0960-9822(00)00612-6
   Anderson AK, 2000, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V14, P526, DOI 10.1037//0894-4105.14.4.526
   Baum SR, 1999, APHASIOLOGY, V13, P581
   BLONDER LX, 1991, BRAIN, V114, P1115, DOI 10.1093/brain/114.3.1115
   BOROD JC, 1993, J NERV MENT DIS, V181, P494, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199308000-00004
   Coan JA, 2001, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V38, P912, DOI 10.1111/1469-8986.3860912
   Damasio A. R., 1994, DESCARTES ERROR EMOT
   Davidson RJ, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P890, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.126.6.890
   Hariri AR, 2000, NEUROREPORT, V11, P43, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200001170-00009
   Harmon-Jones E, 2003, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V40, P838, DOI 10.1111/1469-8986.00121
   Kosslyn SM, 1999, SCIENCE, V284, P167, DOI 10.1126/science.284.5411.167
   Loo CK, 2000, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V47, P325, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(99)00285-1
   Mandal MK, 1999, J NERV MENT DIS, V187, P603, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199910000-00003
   Mitchell RLC, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V41, P1410, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(03)00017-4
   Mottaghy FM, 2003, NEUROLOGY, V60, P1539
   Murphy Fionnuala C., 2003, Cognitive Affective & Behavioral Neuroscience, V3, P207, DOI 10.3758/CABN.3.3.207
   Neggers SFW, 2004, NEUROIMAGE, V21, P1805, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2003.12.006
   OLDFIELD RC, 1971, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V9, P97, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(71)90067-4
   Oliveri M, 2004, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V16, P848, DOI 10.1162/089892904970717
   Pourtois G, 2004, EUR J NEUROSCI, V20, P3507, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-9568.2004.03794.x
   Pridmore S, 1998, J ECT, V14, P25
   Robertson EM, 2003, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V15, P948, DOI 10.1162/089892903770007344
   Sutton SK, 1997, PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P204, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1997.tb00413.x
   Vingerhoets G, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V17, P93, DOI 10.1037/0894-4105.17.1.93
   Walsh V, 1999, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V37, P245
   Walsh V, 2000, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V1, P73, DOI 10.1038/35036239
   Walsh V, 2003, BRADFORD BOOKS, P1
NR 30
TC 27
BP 3195
EP 3200
PY 2005
PD JUN
VL 21
IS 11
DI 10.1111/j.1460-9568.2005.04130.x
GA 939DR
UT WOS:000230053100028
ER

PT J
AU Quale, AJ
   Schanke, AK
AF Quale, Anette Johansen
   Schanke, Anne-Kristine
TI Resilience in the Face of Coping With a Severe Physical Injury: A Study
   of Trajectories of Adjustment in a Rehabilitation Setting
SO REHABILITATION PSYCHOLOGY
J9 REHABIL PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Quale, Anette Johansen; Schanke, Anne-Kristine] Sunnaas Rehabil Hosp, Dept Res, N-1450 Nesoddtangen, Norway.
   [Quale, Anette Johansen; Schanke, Anne-Kristine] Univ Oslo, Dept Psychol, N-0316 Oslo, Norway.
RP Quale, AJ, Sunnaas Rehabil Hosp, Dept Res, N-1450 Nesoddtangen, Norway.
EM anette.johansen@sunnaas.no
DE severely injured; spinal cord injuries; resilience; trajectories;
   positive psychology
ID POSTTRAUMATIC-STRESS-DISORDER; SPINAL-CORD-INJURY; AFFECT SCHEDULE
   PANAS; NEW-YORK-CITY; NEGATIVE AFFECT; PSYCHOLOGICAL RESILIENCE;
   POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY; DEPRESSION SCALE; HOSPITAL ANXIETY; EVENT SCALE
AB Objective: Despite the popularity of the concept of resilience, little research has been conducted on populations in physical rehabilitation settings. Our purpose was to identify three trajectories of psychological adjustment to an acquired severe physical injury characterized by resilience, recovery, or distress in a longitudinal design. Participants: Eighty inpatients with a severe injury at a rehabilitation hospital. The participants had spinal cord injury or multiple traumas. Design: Classification into the three trajectories was based oil symptoms of psychological distress (posttraumatic stress disorder, depression, anxiety, and negative affect) and participants' level of positive affect at admission to and discharge from the rehabilitation hospital. Results: The most common trajectory was the resilience trajectory (54%), followed by the recovery trajectory (25%) and the distress trajectory (21%). The most interesting differences between the trajectories were the result of optimism. affect, social support, and pain. Trait negative and positive affect predicted classification into the trajectories. Conclusions: An adaptation pattern characterized by resilience was found to be the most common response to an acquired severe injury, and trait affect predicts the outcome pattern. Interventions based on resilience are discussed.
CR Allison PJ, 2000, QUAL LIFE RES, V9, P951, DOI 10.1023/A:1008931906253
   American Psychological Association Help Center, 2004, ROAD RES
   Association for the Advancement of Automotive Medicine, 1998, ABBR INJ SCAL 1990 R
   Berry JW, 2007, J PERS ASSESS, V89, P292
   Bjelland I, 2002, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V52, P69, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(01)00296-3
   Bonanno GA, 2004, AM PSYCHOL, V59, P20, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.59.1.20
   Bonanno GA, 2001, AM BEHAV SCI, V44, P798, DOI 10.1177/0002764201044005007
   Bonanno GA, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P1150, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.5.1150
   Bonanno GA, 2006, PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P181, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2006.01682.x
   Bonanno GA, 2007, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V75, P671, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.75.5.671
   Bonanno GA, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P827, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.5.827
   Bonanno GA, 2008, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V27, P659, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.27.5.659
   Campbell-Sills L, 2006, BEHAV RES THER, V44, P585, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2005.05.001
   Carver C. S., 2009, OXFORD HDB POSITIVE, P303
   CARVER CS, 1987, COGNITIVE THER RES, V11, P449, DOI 10.1007/BF01175355
   COLLARD C, 2007, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V12, P347
   Crawford JR, 2004, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V43, P245, DOI 10.1348/0144665031752934
   Deshields T, 2006, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V15, P398, DOI 10.1002/pon.962
   White B, 2008, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V53, P9, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.53.1.9
   Dunn DS, 2008, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V53, P413, DOI 10.1037/a0013749
   DUNN DS, 2009, HDB REHABILITATION P, P379
   Dunn DS, 2009, OXFORD HDB POSITIVE, P651
   Dunn DS, 2005, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V50, P305, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.50.3.305
   Elliott TR, 1996, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V77, P816, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(96)90263-4
   Folkman S, 1997, SOC SCI MED, V45, P1207, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(97)00040-3
   Friborg O, 2003, INT J METH PSYCH RES, V12, P65, DOI 10.1002/mpr.143
   FRIBORG O, 2005, VALIDATION SCA UNPUB
   Galea S, 2002, J URBAN HEALTH, V79, P340, DOI 10.1093/jurban/79.3.340
   Hobfoll SE, 2009, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V77, P138, DOI 10.1037/a0014360
   HOROWITZ M, 1979, PSYCHOSOM MED, V41, P209
   Kennedy P, 2000, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V81, P932, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2000.5580
   Kennedy P, 2001, SPINAL CORD, V39, P1, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101100
   Kennedy P, 2001, SPINAL CORD, V39, P381, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101172
   Lopez S. J., 2009, OXFORD HDB POSITIVE
   Luthar SS, 2000, CHILD DEV, V71, P543, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00164
   MALT U, 1988, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V153, P810, DOI 10.1192/bjp.153.6.810
   Mancini AD, 2006, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V62, P971, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20283
   Osler T, 1997, J TRAUMA, V43, P922, DOI 10.1097/00005373-199712000-00009
   Ostir GV, 2005, CLIN REHABIL, V19, P767, DOI 10.1191/0269215505cr894oa
   Quale AJ, 2009, INJURY, V40, P498, DOI 10.1016/j.injury.2008.11.006
   Ryff CD, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_1
   SCHANKE AK, 2004, SCANDINAVIAN J DISAB, V6, P89
   SCHEIER MF, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.6.1063
   Scheier MF, 1999, ARCH INTERN MED, V159, P829, DOI 10.1001/archinte.159.8.829
   Seligman M. E. P., 1998, LEARNED OPTIMISM CHA
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Mohta M, 2003, INJURY, V34, P17, DOI 10.1016/S0020-1383(02)00377-7
   Starr AJ, 2004, J BONE JOINT SURG AM, V86A, P1115
   Strand EB, 2006, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V60, P477, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2205.08.010
   Taylor SE, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P99, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.99
   TAYLOR SE, 1983, AM PSYCHOL, V38, P1161, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.38.11.1161
   Tugade MM, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P320, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.2.320
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WATSON D, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P346, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.97.3.346
   Weiss Daniel S., 1997, P399
   Witteveen AB, 2005, PSYCHOL REP, V97, P297, DOI 10.2466/pr0.97.1.297-308
   World Health Organization, 1992, ICD 10 CLASS MENT BE
   WORTMAN CB, 1989, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V57, P349, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.57.3.349
   WRIGHT BA, 1991, HDB SOCIAL CLIN PSYC, P569
   Zautra AJ, 2005, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V73, P212, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.73.2.212
   Zelazo L. B., 2003, RESILIENCE VULNERABI, P510, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511615788.023
   ZIGMOND AS, 1983, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V67, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1983.tb09716.x
NR 62
TC 24
BP 12
EP 22
PY 2010
PD FEB
VL 55
IS 1
DI 10.1037/a0018415
GA 563NJ
UT WOS:000275139000002
ER

PT J
AU Herzog, H
AF Herzog, Harold
TI The Impact of Pets on Human Health and Psychological Well-Being: Fact,
   Fiction, or Hypothesis?
SO CURRENT DIRECTIONS IN PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCE
J9 CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Herzog, Harold] Western Carolina Univ, Dept Psychol, Cullowhee, NC 28723 USA.
RP Herzog, H, Western Carolina Univ, Dept Psychol, Cullowhee, NC 28723 USA.
EM herzog@wcu.edu
DE pets; companion animals; health; psychological well-being; happiness
ID BLOOD-PRESSURE; OWNERSHIP; SURVIVAL; THERAPY; ANIMALS
AB Because of extensive media coverage, it is now widely believed that pets enhance their owners' health, sense of psychological well-being, and longevity. But while some researchers have reported that positive effects accrue from interacting with animals, others have found that the health and happiness of pet owners is no better, and in some cases worse, than that of non-pet owners. I discuss some reasons why studies of the effects of pets on people have produced conflicting results, and I argue that the existence of a generalized "pet effect" on human mental and physical health is at present not a fact but an unsubstantiated hypothesis.
CR Allen K, 2001, HYPERTENSION, V38, P815
   Allen K, 2003, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V12, P236, DOI 10.1046/j.0963-7214.2003.01269.x
   BECKER M, 2002, HEALING POWER PETS H
   El-Alayli A, 2006, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V28, P131, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp2802_3
   FRIEDMANN E, 1980, PUBLIC HEALTH REP, V95, P307
   Gilbey A, 2007, ANTHROZOOS, V20, P345, DOI 10.2752/089279307X245473
   Gillum RF, 2010, INT J ENV RES PUB HE, V7, P2452, DOI 10.3390/ijerph7062452
   HEADEY B, 2011, ANIMALS AFFECT US EX, P153
   Herzog H, 2010, SOME WE LOVE SOME WE
   Ioannidis JPA, 2005, PLOS MED, V2, P696, DOI 10.1371/journal.pmed.0020124
   Mullersdorf M, 2010, SCAND J PUBLIC HEALT, V38, P53, DOI 10.1177/1403494809344358
   Nimer J, 2007, ANTHROZOOS, V20, P225, DOI 10.2752/089279307X224773
   Ojanlatva A, 2006, PLOS ONE, V1, P1
   Parker GB, 2010, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V121, P65, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2009.01410.x
   Parslow RA, 2005, GERONTOLOGY, V51, P40, DOI 10.1159/000081433
   Rozin P, 2006, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V1, P365, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2006.00021.x
   Miltiades H, 2011, ANTHROZOOS, V24, P147, DOI 10.2752/175303711X12998632257585
   Straatman I, 1997, ANTHROZOOS, V10, P191
   Wells DL, 2009, J SOC ISSUES, V65, P523
   Wells DL, 2009, J ALTERN COMPLEM MED, V15, P407, DOI 10.1089/acm.2008.0496
   Wright JD, 2007, EPIDEMIOLOGY, V18, P613, DOI 10.1097/EDE.0b013e3181271398
NR 21
TC 15
BP 236
EP 239
PY 2011
PD AUG
VL 20
IS 4
DI 10.1177/0963721411415220
GA 841JT
UT WOS:000296509300005
ER

PT J
AU Pridham, KF
   Brown, R
   Clark, R
   Sondel, S
   Green, C
AF Pridham, KF
   Brown, R
   Clark, R
   Sondel, S
   Green, C
TI Infant and caregiving factors affecting weight-for-age and motor
   development of full-term and premature infants at 1 year post-term
SO RESEARCH IN NURSING & HEALTH
J9 RES NURS HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Wisconsin, Sch Nursing, Madison, WI 53792 USA.
   Univ Wisconsin, Sch Med, Dept Psychiat, Madison, WI 53792 USA.
   Univ Wisconsin, Sch Med, Dept Pediat, Madison, WI 53792 USA.
RP Pridham, KF, Univ Wisconsin, Sch Nursing, 600 Highland Ave, Madison, WI 53792 USA.
DE full-term infants; premature infants; growth in weight; motor
   development; mother-infant interaction; mother's responsiveness, infant
   feeding behavior; caloric intake
ID LOW-BIRTH-WEIGHT; NEUROBIOLOGICAL-RISK-SCORE; BRONCHOPULMONARY
   DYSPLASIA; PRETERM INFANTS; PHYSICAL GROWTH; 1ST YEAR; MOTHERS;
   PREDICTORS; NUTRITION; CHILDREN
AB Guided by a theoretical Process model, we examined direct and indirect effects of infants' biologic condition and experience, the caregiving environment, and caloric intake variables on two outcomes, weight-for-age and motor development, for 52 full-term and 47 premature infants at 12 months post-term age. For full-term infants, birth weight and infant expression of positive affect and behavior during feeding had predicted Positive direct effects on weight-for-age. Infant regulation of negative affect and behavior had an unexpected negative effect on this outcome. For premature infants, severity of acute illness, mother's regulation of negative affect and feeding behavior, and caloric intake affected weight-for-age in unpredicted directions. Caregiving variables had indirect effects, through caloric intake, on both outcomes only for Premature infants. The findings suggest the theoretical process model differs for premature infants and full-term infants, both in the contributing variables and in the processes of effects. (C) 2002 Wiley Periodicals, Inc.
CR AHADI S, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P398, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.56.3.398
   ALLEN LH, 1993, NUTR REV, V51, P255
   Bayley N, 1969, BAYLEY SCALES INFANT
   Belsky J., 1989, CHILD MALTREATMENT T, P153, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511665707.007
   BELSKY J, 1984, CHILD DEV, V55, P83, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1984.tb00275.x
   BENDERSKY M, 1994, DEV PSYCHOL, V30, P484, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.30.4.484
   Bennett F., 1997, HELPING LOW BIRTH WE, P3
   BERTENTHAL B, 1990, ADV INFANCY RES, V6, P2
   Black MM, 1996, J APPL DEV PSYCHOL, V17, P367, DOI 10.1016/S0193-3973(96)90032-5
   Bornstein M. H., 1989, NEW DIRECTIONS CHILD, V1989, P49, DOI 10.1002/cd.23219894306
   BRADLEY RH, 1997, HELPING LOW BIRTH WE, P242
   BRADLEY RH, 1989, DEV PSYCHOL, V25, P217, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.25.2.217
   BRADLEY RH, 1994, CHILD DEV, V65, P346
   BRAZY JE, 1991, J PEDIATR, V118, P783, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3476(05)80047-2
   BRAZY JE, 1993, J DEV BEHAV PEDIATR, V14, P375
   Bronfenbrenner U., 1993, SPECIFIC ENV THINKIN, P3
   BROWN RL, 1990, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V25, P455, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr2504_3
   Brown RL, 1994, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V1, P287, DOI 10.1080/10705519409539983
   Caldwell B., 1984, HOME OBSERVATION MEA
   CASEY PH, 1991, J PEDIATR, V119, P599, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3476(05)82414-X
   CASEY PH, 1997, HELPING LOW BIRTH WE, P307
   Chwals WJ, 1994, NUTRITION CRITICAL C, P727
   CHYE JK, 1995, J PAEDIATR CHILD H, V31, P105, DOI 10.1111/j.1440-1754.1995.tb00756.x
   Clark R, 1997, CHILD DEV, V68, P364, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1997.tb01945.x
   CLARK R, 1985, UNPUB PARENT CHILD E
   Clark R., 1993, HDB INFANT MENTAL HL, P191
   Cole P M, 1994, Monogr Soc Res Child Dev, V59, P73, DOI 10.2307/1166139
   CULBERTSON JL, 1990, DEV ASSESSMENT CLIN, P100
   DEMOS V, 1982, SOCIAL INTERCHANGE I, P79
   deRegnier RAO, 1996, J NUTR, V126, P168
   DeWitt SJ, 1997, EARLY HUM DEV, V47, P19, DOI 10.1016/S0378-3782(96)01757-4
   EIBEN OG, 1988, AUXOLOGY 88 PERSPECT, P227
   Emde R. N, 1989, RELATIONSHIP DISTURB, P33
   FARRELL PA, 1997, CURR PROBL PEDIATR, V27, P133
   Fomon SJ, 1993, NUTR NORMAL INFANTS
   GEORGE C, 1989, INF MENTAL HLTH J, V10, P222, DOI 10.1002/1097-0355(198923)10:3<222::AID-IMHJ2280100308>3.0.CO;2-6
   GEORGIEFF MK, 1987, J PEDIATR GASTR NUTR, V6, P775, DOI 10.1097/00005176-198709000-00020
   Green M, 2002, BRIGHT FUTURES GUIDE
   GREENSPAN JS, 1988, J PEDIATR, V113, P732, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3476(88)80391-3
   GROSS RT, 1997, HELPING LOW BIRTH WE, P139
   Hack M, 2000, ARCH PEDIAT ADOL MED, V154, P725
   HACK M, 1995, FUTURE CHILD, V5, P176, DOI 10.2307/1602514
   HAMILL PVV, 1979, AM J CLIN NUTR, V32, P607
   Hofer MA, 1995, ATTACHMENT THEORY, P203
   Holditch-Davis D, 2000, WESTERN J NURS RES, V22, P320, DOI 10.1177/01939450022044449
   Johnson DB, 1998, J AM DIET ASSOC, V98, P649, DOI 10.1016/S0002-8223(98)00149-7
   Joreskog K., 1993, LISREL 8 GUIDE PROGR
   JORESKOG KG, 1993, PRELIS VERSION 2 LIS
   Kessler DB, 1999, FAILURE TO THRIVE AND PEDIATRIC UNDERNUTRITION, P3
   Lamb M. E., 2002, DEV INFANCY
   LANDRY SH, 1993, J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC, V15, P205, DOI 10.1080/01688639308402558
   MALINA R. M., 1991, GROWTH MATURATION PH
   Matthews D. E., 1999, MODERN NUTR HLTH DIS, P11
   McCormick MC, 2002, NEW ENGL J MED, V346, P197, DOI 10.1056/NEJM200201173460310
   MCCORMICK MC, 1997, HELPING LOW BIRTH WE, P93
   MEISELS SJ, 1986, PEDIATRICS, V77, P345
   Miceli PJ, 2000, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V25, P353, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/25.5.353
   NORTH D, 1988, NUTRITIONIST, V3
   PARMELEE AH, 1989, RELATIONSHIP DISTURB, P145
   PEDERSON DR, 1988, J DEV BEHAV PEDIATR, V9, P287
   Pellegrini AD, 1998, CHILD DEV, V69, P577, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1998.tb06226.x
   PIWOZ EG, 1995, J NUTR, V125, P57
   POLLITT E, 1983, INT J BEHAV DEV, V6, P461
   POLLITT E, 1993, MONOGR SOC RES CHILD, V58, P7
   Porges SW, 1996, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V8, P43
   Porges SW, 2001, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V42, P123, DOI 10.1016/S0167-8760(01)00162-3
   Pridham KF, 1999, RES NURS HEALTH, V22, P471, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-240X(199912)22:6<471::AID-NUR5>3.0.CO;2-P
   PRIDHAM KF, 1994, CORRELATES PRETERM T
   PRIDHAM KF, 1992, 16 ANN M MIDW NURS R
   PRIDHAM KF, 1987, RES NURS HEALTH, V10, P263, DOI 10.1002/nur.4770100409
   Rider EA, 1999, FAILURE TO THRIVE AND PEDIATRIC UNDERNUTRITION, P173
   ROSS G, 1985, CHILD DEV, V56, P835, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1985.tb00156.x
   Saris W, 1984, CAUSAL MODELING NONE
   SCHRAEDER BD, 1986, NURS RES, V35, P237
   SCOTT DT, 1997, HELPING LOW BIRTH WE, P67
   SINGER LT, 1991, J DEV BEHAV PEDIATR, V12, P115
   STEVENSON MB, 1990, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V13, P51, DOI 10.1016/0163-6383(90)90005-S
   Termini L, 1990, Neonatal Netw, V8, P23
   TETI DM, 1991, CHILD DEV, V62, P918, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1991.tb01580.x
   Thelen E, 2000, INT J BEHAV DEV, V24, P385
   VERBRUGGE LM, 1980, MED CARE, V18, P73, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198001000-00006
   WACHS TD, 1993, MONOGR SOC RES CHILD, V58, P100
   WALD ER, 1988, J PEDIATR, V112, P540, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3476(88)80164-1
   YANG RK, 1975, ADV PSYCHOL ASSESS, V3, P137
NR 84
TC 14
BP 394
EP 410
PY 2002
PD OCT
VL 25
IS 5
DI 10.1002/nur.10047
GA 600RZ
UT WOS:000178406300006
ER

PT J
AU Wolfe, A
AF Wolfe, Alan
TI THE POLITICS OF HAPPINESS What Government Can Learn From the New
   Research on Well-Being
SO NEW YORK TIMES BOOK REVIEW
J9 NY TIMES BK REV
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 [Wolfe, Alan] Boston Coll, Chestnut Hill, MA 02167 USA.
RP Wolfe, A, Boston Coll, Chestnut Hill, MA 02167 USA.
CR BOK D, POLITICS HAPPINESS
NR 1
TC 0
BP 16
EP 16
PY 2010
PD FEB 21
GA 556AR
UT WOS:000274559400014
ER

PT J
AU Okulicz-Kozaryn, A
AF Okulicz-Kozaryn, Adam
TI Europeans Work to Live and Americans Live to Work (Who is Happy to Work
   More: Americans or Europeans?)
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 Harvard Univ, Inst Quantitat Social Sci, Cambridge, MA 02138 USA.
RP Okulicz-Kozaryn, A, Harvard Univ, Inst Quantitat Social Sci, Cambridge, MA 02138 USA.
EM adam.okulicz.kozaryn@gmail.com
DE Life satisfaction; Working hours; Europe; USA
ID HAPPINESS
AB This paper compares the working hours and life satisfaction of Americans and Europeans using the World Values Survey, Eurobarometer and General Social Survey. The purpose is to explore the relationship between working hours and happiness in Europe and America. Previous research on the topic does not test the premise that working more makes Americans happier than Europeans. The findings suggest that Americans may be happier working more because they believe more than Europeans do that hard work is associated with success.
CR Alesina A, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P2009, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2003.07.006
   Alesina A., 2005, 11278 NAT BUR EC RES
   BENAHOLD K, 2004, NY TIMES        0729
   CLARK AE, 2006, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V35, P180, DOI 10.1016/j.socec.2005.11.010
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Easterlin R. A., 2005, EC HAPPINESS FRAMING, P29
   Easterlin R. A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P98
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Easterlin RA, 2003, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V100, P11176, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1633144100
   FERGUSON N, 2003, NY TIMES        0608
   Frijters P., 2008, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V37, P1937, DOI 10.1016/j.socec.2008.07.004
   GOLDEN L, 2006, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V35, P382, DOI 10.1016/j.socec.2005.11.039
   Long JS, 1997, REGRESSION MODELS CA
   MICHELACCI C, 2007, 6314 CEPR
   MICHELACCI C, 2007, CEPR POLICY INSIGHT, V12
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   Myers DG, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P56, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.56
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   Prescott E.C., 2004, FEDERAL RESERVE BANK, V28, P2
   Putnam R. D., 2001, BOWLING ALONE COLLAP
   Sanfey P., 2005, 58 EBRD
   Stevenson B, 2009, AM ECON J-ECON POLIC, V1, P190, DOI 10.1257/pol.1.2.190
   Weber M, 2003, PROTESTANT ETHIC SPI
   *WHART, 2006, REL VAC WHY AM WORK
NR 24
TC 1
BP 225
EP 243
PY 2011
PD APR
VL 12
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s10902-010-9188-8
GA 722TK
UT WOS:000287457600004
ER

PT J
AU Stephens, MAP
   Townsend, AL
AF Stephens, MAP
   Townsend, AL
TI Stress of parent care: Positive and negative effects of women's other
   roles
SO PSYCHOLOGY AND AGING
J9 PSYCHOL AGING
LA English
DT Article
RP Stephens, MAP, KENT STATE UNIV,DEPT PSYCHOL,118 KENT HALL,KENT,OH 44242, USA.
ID MULTIPLE ROLES; PSYCHOLOGICAL DISTRESS; PHYSICAL HEALTH; EMPLOYED WOMEN;
   MENTAL-HEALTH; ELDER CARE; CAREGIVERS; OPTIMISM; MIDDLE; WORK
AB The present study focused on 296 women who were primary caregivers to an ill or disabled parent or parent-in-law and who simultaneously occupied 3 other roles as mother, wife, and employee. All women lived in separate households from their impaired parent and had at least 1 child 25 years of age or younger living at home. It was predicted that stress in the roles of mother, wife, and employee would exacerbate the effects of stress in the parent care role on psychological well-being (depression and life satisfaction) and that rewards in these 3 additional roles would buffer the effects of parent care stress. For all 3 additional roles, findings supported the stress exacerbation hypothesis. In contrast, only the employee role supported the stress-buffering hypothesis. These findings underscore the complex relationships that often exist between women's multiple role experiences and their psychological well-being.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   ALBERT SM, 1991, GERONTOLOGIST, V31, P726
   BARER BM, 1990, GERONTOLOGIST, V30, P26
   BARNETT RC, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P135, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.49.1.135
   BARNETT RC, 1994, J MARRIAGE FAM, V56, P647, DOI 10.2307/352875
   BARNETT RC, 1992, WOMEN HEALTH, V18, P9, DOI 10.1300/J013v18n02_02
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BARUCH GK, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P578, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.3.578
   BIERNAT M, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P844, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.6.844
   BOYD SL, 1989, WOMENS STUDIES Q, V1, P66
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BRODY EM, 1987, GERONTOLOGIST, V27, P201
   BRODY EM, 1995, GERONTOLOGIST, V35, P75
   Bromberger JT, 1996, PSYCHOL AGING, V11, P207, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.11.2.207
   Cohen J., 1983, APPLIED MULTIPLE REG
   CRNIC KA, 1990, CHILD DEV, V61, P1628, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1990.tb02889.x
   Deimling G T, 1989, J Aging Health, V1, P67, DOI 10.1177/089826438900100105
   DEINER R, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105
   DORESSWORTERS PB, 1994, SEX ROLES, V31, P597, DOI 10.1007/BF01544282
   FRANKS MM, 1992, J GERONTOL, V47, pS123
   FROBERG D, 1986, WOMEN HEALTH, V11, P79, DOI 10.1300/J013v11n02_06
   GOODE WJ, 1960, AM SOCIOL REV, V25, P483, DOI 10.2307/2092933
   HALEY WE, 1987, J AM GERIATR SOC, V35, P405
   HOOKER K, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P367, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.7.3.367
   HOUSE JS, 1986, AM CHANGING LIVES WA, V1
   Jaccard J., 1990, INTERACTION EFFECTS
   KINNEY JM, 1989, PSYCHOL AGING, V4, P402
   LAWTON MP, 1991, J GERONTOL, V46, pP181
   LINK BG, 1990, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V31, P354, DOI 10.2307/2136819
   Marks NF, 1996, FAM RELAT, V45, P27, DOI 10.2307/584767
   MARKS SR, 1977, AM SOCIOL REV, V42, P921, DOI 10.2307/2094577
   MILLER B, 1989, J APPL GERONTOLOGY, V0008
   MOEN P, 1994, J GERONTOL, V49, pS176
   OBRIEN WH, 1995, HEALTH VAL, V19, P21
   Pearlin L. I., 1987, GENDER STRESS, P75
   PEARLIN LI, 1978, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V19, P2, DOI 10.2307/2136319
   PEARLIN LI, 1981, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V22, P337, DOI 10.2307/2136676
   PRUCHNO RA, 1995, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V50, pP247
   Quinn R.P., 1979, 1977 QUALITY EMPLOYM
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   ROSENTHAL CJ, 1989, RES AGING, V11, P224
   SCHARLACH AE, 1994, RES AGING, V16, P43, DOI 10.1177/0164027594161004
   SCHEIER MF, 1992, COGNITIVE THER RES, V16, P201, DOI 10.1007/BF01173489
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.219
   SCHULZ R, 1990, J GERONTOL, V45, pP181
   Seiber S, 1974, AM SOCIOL REV, V39, P567
   SKAFF MM, 1992, GERONTOLOGIST, V32, P656
   SPITZE G, 1990, RES AGING, V12, P182, DOI 10.1177/0164027590122003
   STEPHENS MAP, 1994, PSYCHOL AGING, V9, P45
   Stephens MAP, 1997, PSYCHOL AGING, V12, P30, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.12.1.30
   STONE R, 1987, GERONTOLOGIST, V27, P616
   TIEDJE LB, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P63, DOI 10.2307/352838
   TOWNSEND A, 1989, PSYCHOL AGING, V4, P393, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.4.4.393
   *US BUR CENS, 1992, CURR POP REP P20, V468
   *US BUR CENS, 1992, CPHR4 US BUR CENS
   *US BUR CENS, 1992, CP137 US BUR CENS
   U.S. Bureau of Census, 1995, STAT ABSTR US
   Veroff J., 1981, INNER AM
   VITALIANO PP, 1991, GERONTOLOGIST, V31, P76
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   *WOM BUR, 1994, 1993 HDB WOM WORK TR
   ZARIT SH, 1983, CLIN GEROPSYCHOLOGY, P38
   ZARIT SH, 1989, GERONTOLOGIST, V29, P147
NR 63
TC 45
BP 376
EP 386
PY 1997
PD JUN
VL 12
IS 2
DI 10.1037//0882-7974.12.2.376
GA XD031
UT WOS:A1997XD03100019
ER

PT J
AU Stevenson, W
   Maton, KI
   Teti, DM
AF Stevenson, W
   Maton, KI
   Teti, DM
TI Social support, relationship quality, and well-being among pregnant
   adolescents
SO JOURNAL OF ADOLESCENCE
J9 J ADOLESCENCE
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Maryland Baltimore Cty, Dept Psychol, Baltimore, MD 21250 USA.
RP Stevenson, W, Univ Maryland Baltimore Cty, Dept Psychol, 1000 Hilltop Circle, Baltimore, MD 21250 USA.
ID AFRICAN-AMERICAN; TEENAGE MOTHERS; DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS; FAMILY;
   ADJUSTMENT; IMPACT; WOMEN
AB This study examined the role of social support and relationship quality on the well-being of pregnant adolescents. Sixty-seven Black and 43 White single pregnant teens participated in the study. The reciprocal exchange of support between parents and teens was correlated with increased mastery and life satisfaction and decreased depression and anxiety. However, the reciprocal exchange of support with friends did not correlate with well-being. A high quality relationship with a significant other was associated with increased self-esteem among pregnant teens dating the father of their child. This study extends the adolescent pregnancy literature by considering the reciprocal exchange of support and relationship quality with the partner. (C) 1999 The Association for Professionals in Services for Adolescents.
CR Barrera M., 1981, SOCIAL NETWORKS SOCI, P69
   CHEN SPC, 1995, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V23, P28, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(199501)23:1<28::AID-JCOP2290230104>3.0.CO;2-F
   COLLETTA ND, 1987, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V15, P149, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(198704)15:2<149::AID-JCOP2290150206>3.0.CO;2-E
   CUTRONA CE, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P723, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.57.4.723
   Davis AA, 1997, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V7, P331, DOI 10.1207/s15327795jra0703_5
   DAVIS AA, 1994, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V22, P12, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(199401)22:1<12::AID-JCOP2290220103>3.0.CO;2-7
   DEROGATIS LR, 1983, PSYCHOL MED, V13, P595
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   FURSTENBERG FF, 1980, J SOC ISSUES, V36, P64
   FURSTENBERG FF, 1978, FAM PLANN PERSPECT, V10, P322, DOI 10.2307/2134414
   HOLLINGSHEAD AB, 1975, UNPUB 4 FACTOR INDEX
   Kissman K., 1990, INT J ADOLESC YOUTH, V2, P165
   LOCKE HJ, 1959, J MARRIAGE FAMILY LI, V21, P251
   MATON KI, 1987, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V15, P185, DOI 10.1007/BF00919278
   MATON KI, 1987, UNPUB SOCIAL SUPPORT
   Maton KI, 1996, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V24, P551, DOI 10.1007/BF02506796
   MATON KI, 1988, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V16, P51
   MCGOWAN BG, 1990, ETHNIC ISSUES ADOLES, P189
   NATH PS, 1991, FAM RELAT, V40, P411, DOI 10.2307/584898
   NITZ K, 1995, J ADOLESCENT RES, V10, P358, DOI 10.1177/0743554895103004
   PANZARINE S, 1995, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V17, P113, DOI 10.1016/1054-139X(95)00064-Y
   PEARLIN LI, 1978, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V19, P2, DOI 10.2307/2136319
   PRIMOMO J, 1990, RES NURS HEALTH, V13, P153, DOI 10.1002/nur.4770130304
   PROCIDANO ME, 1983, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V11, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00898416
   RHODES JE, 1994, J SOC PERS RELAT, V11, P587, DOI 10.1177/0265407594114006
   RICHARDSON RA, 1995, J ADOLESCENT RES, V10, P278, DOI 10.1177/0743554895102005
   ROOK KS, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P145, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.1.145
   Rosenberg M., 1979, CONCEIVING SELF
   SACCO WP, 1990, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V19, P265, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp1903_10
   SAMUELS VJ, 1994, J ADOLESCENCE, V17, P427, DOI 10.1006/jado.1994.1037
   Stevenson W, 1998, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V22, P376, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(97)00273-5
   THOMPSON MS, 1986, SOC FORCES, V64, P1006, DOI 10.2307/2578791
   THOMPSON MS, 1992, SOC WORK, V37, P322
   TURNER RJ, 1990, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V31, P43, DOI 10.2307/2137044
   UNGER DG, 1988, CHILD DEV, V59, P1056, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1988.tb03257.x
   YOUNG AT, 1975, SOC WORK, V20, P387
NR 36
TC 43
BP 109
EP 121
PY 1999
PD FEB
VL 22
IS 1
DI 10.1006/jado.1998.0204
GA 168PW
UT WOS:000078702300008
ER

PT J
AU WARD, RA
AF WARD, RA
TI MARITAL HAPPINESS AND HOUSEHOLD EQUITY IN LATER LIFE
SO JOURNAL OF MARRIAGE AND FAMILY
J9 J MARRIAGE FAM
LA English
DT Article
RP WARD, RA, SUNY Albany, DEPT SOCIOL, ALBANY, NY 12222 USA.
ID OLDER COUPLES; SATISFACTION; DEPRESSION; MARRIAGES; HOUSEWORK; PATTERNS;
   SUPPORT; CYCLE; TIME
AB Data from the National Survey of Families and Households are used to investigate associations among gender, employment, household task involvement, and marital happiness for 1,353 couples aged 50+. Employment by respondents and their spouses is not directly related to marital happiness. Wives report greater participation in household tasks and greater inequity in the division of household labor. The perceived fairness of household labor (though not reported hours of housework) is related to marital happiness, but only for wives.
CR ACITELLI L, 1990, ANN M GERONTOLOGICAL
   GILFORD R, 1979, J MARRIAGE FAM, V41, P387, DOI 10.2307/351705
   ATCHLEY RC, 1992, FAMILIES RETIREMENT, P145
   BALLWEG JA, 1967, J MARRIAGE FAM, V29, P277, DOI 10.2307/349688
   Bengtson VL, 1990, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI, P263
   Bernard J., 1972, FUTURE MARRIAGE
   Brubaker T., 1991, CONT FAMILIES LOOKIN, P226
   BRUBAKER TH, 1985, LIFESTYLES, V7, P238, DOI 10.1007/BF00997104
   BRUBAKER TH, 1982, WOMENS RETIREMENT, P205
   Cohen J., 1983, APPLIED MULTIPLE REG
   DEPNER CE, 1985, J GERONTOL, V40, P761
   Donahue W., 1960, HDB SOCIAL GERONTOLO, P330
   Dorfman Lorraine, 1992, FAMILIES RETIREMENT, P159
   DORFMAN LT, 1988, FAM RELAT, V37, P73, DOI 10.2307/584433
   EKERDT DJ, 1991, RES AGING, V13, P364, DOI 10.1177/0164027591133005
   FENGLER A, 1975, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V2, P139
   GILFORD R, 1986, GENERATIONS, V10, P16
   GLENN ND, 1991, CONT FAMILIES LOOKIN, P28
   Jaccard J., 1990, INTERACTION EFFECTS
   JOHNSON CL, 1985, J MARRIAGE FAM, V47, P165, DOI 10.2307/352078
   KEITH PM, 1992, FAMILIES RETIREMENT, P189
   KEITH PM, 1986, AM BEHAV SCI, V29, P405, DOI 10.1177/000276486029004004
   KEITH PM, 1990, FAM RELAT, P115
   KEITH PM, 1981, ALTERNATIVE LIFESTYL, V4, P228, DOI 10.1007/BF01082337
   KERCKHOFF AC, 1966, SOCIAL ASPECTS AGING, P173
   KINGSTON PW, 1987, AM SOCIOL REV, V52, P391, DOI 10.2307/2095358
   LEE GR, 1989, J GERONTOL, V44, pS226
   LIPMAN A, 1962, SOCIAL PSYCHOL ASPEC, P475
   MCAULEY WJ, 1984, J GERONTOL SOC WORK, V6, P35, DOI 10.1300/J083V06N04_04
   MIROWSKY J, 1985, AM J SOCIOL, V91, P557, DOI 10.1086/228314
   REXROAT C, 1987, J MARRIAGE FAM, V49, P737, DOI 10.2307/351968
   ROBINSON J, 1992, SOC SCI QUART, V73, P844
   SCHAFER RB, 1981, J MARRIAGE FAM, V43, P359, DOI 10.2307/351387
   SPITZE G, 1988, J MARRIAGE FAM, V50, P595, DOI 10.2307/352633
   STINNETT N, 1972, J MARRIAGE FAM, V34, P665, DOI 10.2307/350318
   SUITOR JJ, 1991, J MARRIAGE FAM, V53, P221, DOI 10.2307/353146
   Sweet J. A., 1988, NSFH1 U WISC CTR DEM
   Szinovacz ME, 1989, AGING FAMILY, P33
   THOMPSON L, 1991, CONT FAMILIES LOOKIN, P76
   THURNHER M, 1976, AGING HUM DEVELOP, V7, P129
   Treas Judith, 1987, HDB MARRIAGE FAMILY, P625
   VINICK BH, 1992, FAMILIES RETIREMENT, P129
   Vinokur A. D., 1990, J AGING HEALTH, V2, P215, DOI DOI 10.1177/089826439000200205
   WHITE L, 1990, AM SOCIOL REV, V55, P235, DOI 10.2307/2095629
   WHITE LK, 1983, J MARRIAGE FAM, V45, P511, DOI 10.2307/351656
NR 45
TC 32
BP 427
EP 438
PY 1993
PD MAY
VL 55
IS 2
DI 10.2307/352813
GA LE130
UT WOS:A1993LE13000014
ER

PT B
AU BENASAYAG, M
AF BENASAYAG, M
TI HAPPY THEN ... - THE IDEA OF HAPPINESS IN PSYCHIATRY AND PSYCHOANALYSIS
SO MENTAL HEALTH AS THE OBSERVABLE: VIEW ON MENTAL HEALTH AND MADNESS
J9 COLLOQ INSE
LA French
DT Proceedings Paper
NR 0
TC 0
BP 27
EP 33
PY 1989
VL 192
GA BQ49Z
UT WOS:A1989BQ49Z00004
ER

PT B
AU Keser, A
   Yilmaz, G
AF Keser, Askin
   Yilmaz, Gozde
TI Effect of job satisfaction on Turkish academicians life satisfaction
SO CHANGES IN SOCIAL AND BUSINESS ENVIRONMENT
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
DE job satisfaction; life satisfaction; academician; Turkey
AB Aim of this study was to investigate the job satisfaction level of Turkish academicians and its effect on their life satisfaction. Demographic characteristics of academicians also tried to be related to job and life satisfaction. 156 academicians working in various universities in Turkey were surveyed. Job satisfaction can explain %39 of variability in life satisfaction according to regression analysis. Study result verified the spill over effect of job satisfaction for Turkish academicians.
CR ASLAN H, 1996, DUSUNEN ADAM
   ATAAY ID, 1987, ISLETMELERDE INSANGU
   ATAAY ID, 1987, ISLETMELERDE INSANGU, P19
   Cetinkanat C., 2000, ORGUTLERDE GUDULENME
   DEINER E, 1985, J PERSONALITY ASSESS, V49
   DIKMEN AA, 1995, DOYUMU YASAM DOYUMU
   HONG SM, 1994, J PSYCHOL INTERDISCI, V128
   IZGAR H, 2003, ENDUSTRI ORGUT PSIKO
   KASAPOGLU SS, 1999, TURKIYEDEN ARASTIMAL
   Keser A., 2006, CALISMA YASAMINDA MO
   LOSCOCCO KA, 1991, J VOCATIONAL BEHAV, V39
   Luthans F., 1992, ORG BEHAV
   Miner J. B., 1992, IND ORG PSYCHOL
   RODE JC, 2004, HUMAN RELATIONS
   ROGERS JD, 1994, J SERVICES MARKETING, V8
NR 15
TC 0
BP 89
EP 94
PY 2006
GA BFL69
UT WOS:000242879300020
ER

PT J
AU Bergner, RM
   Ramon, A
AF Bergner, Raymond Michael
   Ramon, Abby
TI Some Implications of Beliefs in Altruism, Free Will, and Nonreductionism
SO JOURNAL OF SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Bergner, Raymond Michael; Ramon, Abby] Illinois State Univ, Dept Psychol, Normal, IL 61790 USA.
RP Bergner, RM, Illinois State Univ, Dept Psychol, 440 DeGarmo Bldg, Normal, IL 61790 USA.
EM rmbergn@ilstu.edu
DE altruism; belief systems; determinism; free will; love; psychological
   egoism; reductionism
ID LOVE; HOSTILITY; OTHERS; LIFE
AB In this research, we explored correlates of individuals' beliefs in altruism, free will, and nonreductionism, as opposed to contrasting beliefs in psychological egoism, determinism, and biological reductionism. Beliefs in altruism, free will, and nonreductionism were associated with heightened a) senses of meaning in life, b) levels of life satisfaction, c) beliefs in morality as a legitimate and important dimension of life, and d) standards of personal moral conduct; they were not associated with levels of social isolation. Implications of these findings are discussed.
CR Batson C. D., 2002, ALTRUISM ALTRUISTIC, P89
   Baumeister RF, 2009, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V35, P260, DOI 10.1177/0146167208327217
   Bergner RM, 2000, AM J PSYCHOTHER, V54, P1
   Brigandt I., 2012, STANFORD ENCY PHILOS
   Christensen U, 2004, PSYCHOSOM MED, V66, P572, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000126206.35683.d1
   Churchland PS, 2011, BRAINTRUST WHAT NEUR
   Clark M. S., 2006, NEW PSYCHOL LOVE, P200
   Crick F, 1994, ASTONISHING HYPOTHES
   Dawkins R., 2006, GOD DELUSION
   Dawkins R., 1976, SELFISH GENE
   DEAN DG, 1961, AM SOCIOL REV, V26, P753, DOI 10.2307/2090204
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Feinberg Joel, 2008, REASON RESPONSIBILIT, P520
   Fieser J., 2009, INTERNET ENCY PHILOS
   GREENGLASS ER, 1989, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V10, P209, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(89)90206-7
   Hegi KE, 2010, J SOC PERS RELAT, V27, P620, DOI 10.1177/0265407510369605
   Hoefer Carl, 2010, STANFORD ENCY PHILOS
   Hospers J., 1997, INTRO PHILOS ANAL
   May J., 2011, INTERNET ENCY PHILOS
   McKenna M., 2011, STANFORD ENCY PHILOS
   Monroe A. E., 2009, REV PHILOS PSYCHOL, V1, P211
   Nagel Thomas, 2012, MIND COSMOS WHY MAT
   Nagel Thomas, 1970, POSSIBILITY ALTRUISM
   Nahmias E., 2011, OXFORD HDB FREE WILL, P555
   O'Connor T., 2012, STANFORD ENCY PHILOS
   Paulhus D. L., 2011, J PERS ASSESS, V91, P96
   Polt R., 2012, NY TIMES
   Rempel JK, 2005, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V12, P297, DOI 10.1111/j.1350-4126.2005.00116.x
   Singer I., 1984, NATURE LOVE, V1
   SLOTE MA, 1964, J PHILOS, V61, P530, DOI 10.2307/2023495
   Sprecher S, 2005, J SOC PERS RELAT, V22, P629, DOI 10.1177/0265407505056439
   Steger MF, 2006, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V53, P80, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.53.1.80
   Stillman T. F., 2011, SOCIAL PSYCHOL PERSO, V2, P13, DOI [10.1177/1948550610378382, DOI 10.1177/1948550610378382]
   Tallis R., 2011, APING MANKIND NEUROM
   Vohs K., 2011, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P49
NR 35
TC 0
BP 598
EP 618
PY 2013
PD SEP 1
VL 153
IS 5
DI 10.1080/00224545.2013.798249
GA 189ZV
UT WOS:000322307700006
ER

PT J
AU Lehrer, E
   Teper, R
AF Lehrer, Ehud
   Teper, Roee
TI Justifiable preferences
SO JOURNAL OF ECONOMIC THEORY
J9 J ECON THEORY
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lehrer, Ehud; Teper, Roee] Tel Aviv Univ, Sch Math Sci, IL-69978 Tel Aviv, Israel.
   [Lehrer, Ehud] INSEAD, F-77305 Fontainebleau, France.
RP Teper, R, Tel Aviv Univ, Sch Math Sci, IL-69978 Tel Aviv, Israel.
EM lehrer@post.tau.ac.il; teperroe@post.tau.ac.il
DE Justifiable preferences; Multiple-prior; Multiple multiple-prior
ID SUBJECTIVE-PROBABILITY; COMPLETENESS AXIOM; EXPECTED UTILITY;
   DECISION-MAKING; POSITIVE AFFECT; AMBIGUITY; EQUILIBRIUM; RISK; MODEL
AB We characterize preferences over acts that can be represented by a utility function and a multiple-prior, such that an act f is preferred to act g if there is a prior under which the expected utility induced by f is higher than that induced by g. These preferences are referred to as justifiable preferences. We further introduce a generalized model of ambiguity that involves a collection of multiple-priors, namely, multiple multiple-priors and incorporate Bewley's Knightian model in justifiability: f is preferred to g if, according to at least one set of priors, f is unanimously preferred to g. (C) 2010 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR ANSCOMBE FJ, 1963, ANN MATH STAT, V34, P199, DOI 10.1214/aoms/1177704255
   AUMANN RJ, 1962, ECONOMETRICA, V30, P445, DOI 10.2307/1909888
   Aumann RJ, 2009, AM ECON J-MICROECON, V1, P1, DOI 10.1257/mic.1.1.1
   BATTIGALLI P, 1987, COMPORTAMENTO REZION
   Battigalli P., 1992, RICERCHE EC, V46, P335
   Bewley T., 2002, DECISIONS EC FINANCE, V2, P79, DOI DOI 10.1007/S102030200006
   CERREIA S, 2008, UNCERTAINTY AV UNPUB
   Dubra J, 2004, J ECON THEORY, V115, P118, DOI 10.1016/S0022-0531(03)00166-2
   ELLSBERG D, 1961, Q J ECON, V75, P643, DOI 10.2307/1884324
   ESTRADA CA, 1994, MOTIV EMOTION, V18, P285, DOI 10.1007/BF02856470
   Federer H., 1969, GEOMETRIC MEASURE TH
   FUDENBERG D, 1993, ECONOMETRICA, V61, P523, DOI 10.2307/2951716
   Fudenberg Drew, 1998, THEORY LEARNING GAME
   Ghirardato P, 2004, J ECON THEORY, V118, P133, DOI 10.1016/j.jet.2003.12.004
   Gilboa I, 2010, ECONOMETRICA, V78, P755, DOI 10.3982/ECTA8223
   GILBOA I, 1989, J MATH ECON, V18, P141, DOI 10.1016/0304-4068(89)90018-9
   HELLER Y, 2010, JUSTIFIABLE CH UNPUB
   KALAI E, 1993, ECONOMETRICA, V61, P1231, DOI 10.2307/2951500
   KALAI E, 1993, ECONOMETRICA, V61, P1019, DOI 10.2307/2951492
   Kalai G, 2002, ECONOMETRICA, V70, P2481, DOI 10.1111/1468-0262.00382
   Klibanoff P, 2005, ECONOMETRICA, V73, P1849, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0262.2005.00640.x
   Maccheroni F, 2006, ECONOMETRICA, V74, P1447, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0262.2006.00716.x
   Mellers BA, 1998, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V49, P447, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.49.1.447
   NASCIMENTO L, 2009, CLASS INCOMPLE UNPUB
   Nygren TE, 1996, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V66, P59, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1996.0038
   RIELLA G, 2010, PROBABILISTIC UNPUB
   Savage L.J., 1954, FDN STAT
   WRIGHT WF, 1992, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V52, P276, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(92)90039-A
NR 28
TC 3
BP 762
EP 774
PY 2011
PD MAR
VL 146
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.jet.2010.12.007
GA 751DO
UT WOS:000289597900016
ER

PT J
AU Valentine, G
   Skelton, T
   Butler, R
AF Valentine, G
   Skelton, T
   Butler, R
TI Coming out and outcomes: negotiating lesbian and gay identities with,
   and in, the family
SO ENVIRONMENT AND PLANNING D-SOCIETY & SPACE
J9 ENVIRON PLANN D
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Sheffield, Dept Geog, Sheffield S10 2TN, S Yorkshire, England.
   Univ Loughborough, Dept Geog, Loughborough LE11 3TU, England.
   Univ Hull, Ctr Appl Social Studies, Kingston Upon Hull HU6 7RX, N Humberside, England.
RP Valentine, G, Univ Sheffield, Dept Geog, Sheffield S10 2TN, S Yorkshire, England.
ID YOUNG PEOPLES NARRATIVES; SPACE; HOME; TRANSITION; YOUTHS; TIME
AB In late modernity there has been a shift in the ways that individuals relate to society, in which traditional ideas, expectations, and hierarchies are being reworked. Released from the constraints and social norms of tradition, individuals, it is argued, are now freer to choose between a range of options in the pursuit of their own happiness. Notably, these social changes have been understood to provide more opportunities for lesbians and gay men to 'come out'-disclose their sexuality and live the lifestyle of their choice. Coming out is often implicitly discussed in academic literatures as an individual decision, and the consequences of coming out are also usually explored in relation to the personal narratives of the individual who has disclosed a lesbian and gay sexuality. To date, little attention has been paid to the actual processes through which sexual dissidents negotiate their identities with others, and to the consequences of such disclosures for those who are close to them or share their lives in various ways. In this paper we address this omission by focusing on young people's experiences of coming out with, and in, families of origin. We begin by examining what is at stake in the decision whether to come out or not by examining the role that families of origin play in young people's lives. We then explore how the process of coming out is actually negotiated within different families. Finally, we consider the 'outcomes' of these choices. In doing so we contribute to research on geographies of sexualities, geographies of the 'family', youth transitions, and the emerging field of social studies of emotions.
CR Aitken S., 1998, FAMILY FANTASIES COM
   ALLATT P, 1992, EXPERIENCE UNEMPLOYM, P62
   Arnett JJ, 1997, YOUTH SOC, V29, P3, DOI 10.1177/0044118X97029001001
   Atkinson P ., 1985, LANGUAGE STRUCTURE R
   Bauman Zygmunt, 2002, INDIVIDUALIZATION, P19
   Beck U., 1995, NORMAL CHAOS LOVE
   Beck U., 1992, RISK SOC
   Beck-Gernsheim E., 2002, INDIVIDUALIZATION
   BECKGERNSHEIM E, 1988, KINDERFRAGE FRAUEN Z
   BERNARDES J, 1987, SOCIOL REV, V36, P267
   Binnie J., 1995, MAPPING DESIRE GEOGR, P182
   Bowlby S., 1998, COOL PLACES GEOGRAPH, P229
   Bynner J., 1997, YOUTH CITIZENSHIP SO
   CHANDLER J, 1991, WOMEN WITHOUT HUSBAN
   Charles N., 1988, WOMEN FOOD FAMILIES
   Coles B., 1995, YOUTH SOCIAL POLICY
   COLLINS ME, 2001, SOCIAL SERVICE R JUN, P271
   D'Augelli AR, 1998, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V68, P361, DOI 10.1037/h0080345
   Davidson J., 2001, GENDER PLACE CULT, V8, P283, DOI 10.1080/09663690120067357
   DYCK I, 1990, ENVIRON PLANN D, V8, P459, DOI 10.1068/d080459
   Elizur Y, 2001, FAM PROCESS, V40, P125, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.2001.4020100125.x
   Elwood S., 2000, J LESBIAN STUDIES, V4, P11, DOI 10.1300/J155v04n01_02
   ENGLAND K, 1996, WHO WILL MIND BABY
   Finch J, 1993, NEGOTIATING FAMILY R
   Furlong A., 1997, YOUNG PEOPLE SOCIAL
   Giddens A, 1991, MODERNITY SELF IDENT
   Goldscheider F, 1997, J FAM ISSUES, V18, P708, DOI 10.1177/019251397018006008
   Gouldner A, 1973, SOCIOLOGY RENEWAL CR
   Hanson S., 1995, GENDER WORK SPACE
   HANSON S, 1988, ECON GEOGR, V64, P299, DOI 10.2307/144230
   HERSHBERGER SL, 1995, DEV PSYCHOL, V31, P65, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.31.1.65
   Holloway SL, 2000, ENVIRON PLANN A, V32, P617, DOI 10.1068/a3238
   Holloway S L, 1998, GENDER PLACE CULT, V5, P29, DOI 10.1080/09663699825313
   Hunter J., 1990, J INTERPERS VIOLENCE, V5, P295, DOI 10.1177/088626090005003004
   James A., 1998, THEORIZING CHILDHOOD
   Johnston L., 1995, MAPPING DESIRE GEOGR, P99
   Jones G., 1995, LEAVING HOME
   JONES G, 1987, J SOC POLICY, V16, P49
   Jones G., 1992, YOUTH FAMILY CITIZEN
   Jones G, 2000, INT SOC SCI J, V52, P183, DOI 10.1111/1468-2451.00250
   Knopp L., 1998, CITIES DIFFERENCE, P149
   Lowe G, 1993, ADOLESCENT DRINKING
   Lupton D, 1998, EMOTIONAL SELF
   *MASS DEP ED, 1995, MASS HIGH SCH STUD S
   Morgan D., 1996, FAMILY CONNECTIONS
   Morgan D.H.J., 1999, NEW FAMILY, P13
   MORROW V, 1996, TRANSITIONS ADULTHOO
   Popenoe D., 1988, DISTURBING NEST FAMI
   Saunders P, 1989, HOUSING STUDIES, V4, P177, DOI 10.1080/02673038908720658
   Savin-Williams R. C., 1990, GAY LESBIAN YOUTH EX
   SAVINWILLIAMS RC, 1989, J HOMOSEXUAL, V18, P1, DOI 10.1300/J082v18n01_01
   Sibley D., 1995, MAPPING SUBJECT GEOG, P123
   SIBLEY D, 1988, ENVIRON PLANN D, V6, P409, DOI 10.1068/d060409
   Sibley D., 1995, GEOGRAPHIES EXCLUSIO
   Silva L.B., 1999, NEW FAMILY, P1
   Smart C., 1999, NEW FAMILY, P100
   SMITH L, 1989, DOMESTIC VIOLENCE OV
   SOMMERVILLE P, 1992, INT J URBAN REGIONAL, V16, P529
   Stacey J., 1990, BRAVE NEW FAMILIES S
   Thomson R, 2002, SOCIOLOGY, V36, P335, DOI 10.1177/0038038502036002006
   VALENTINE G, 1993, T I BRIT GEOGR, V18, P237, DOI 10.2307/622365
   VALENTINE G, 1997, J GENDER PLACE CULTU, V4, P37
   Valentine G, 2000, GEOFORUM, V31, P257, DOI 10.1016/S0016-7185(99)00047-0
   VALENTINE G, 1993, ENVIRON PLANN D, V11, P395, DOI 10.1068/d110395
   VALENTINE G, 1996, WOMEN EUROPEAN UNION, P111
   Valentine G, 2003, ENVIRON PLANN A, V35, P301, DOI 10.1068/a3572
   Walkerdine V., 1989, DEMOCRACY KITCHEN RE
   WEEKS J, 2000, SAME SEX INTIMACIES
   Weeks Jeffrey, 1999, NEW FAMILY, P83
   Wood D., 1994, HOME RULES
NR 70
TC 42
BP 479
EP 499
PY 2003
PD AUG
VL 21
IS 4
DI 10.1068/d277t
GA 714FF
UT WOS:000184901100007
ER

PT J
AU van Aken, MO
   Pereira, AM
   Biermasz, NR
   van Thiel, SW
   Hoftijzer, HC
   Smit, JWA
   Roelfsema, F
   Lamberts, SWJ
   Romijn, JA
AF van Aken, MO
   Pereira, AM
   Biermasz, NR
   van Thiel, SW
   Hoftijzer, HC
   Smit, JWA
   Roelfsema, F
   Lamberts, SWJ
   Romijn, JA
TI Quality of life in patients after long-term biochemical cure of
   Cushing's disease
SO JOURNAL OF CLINICAL ENDOCRINOLOGY & METABOLISM
J9 J CLIN ENDOCR METAB
LA English
DT Article
C1 Leiden Univ, Med Ctr, Dept Endocrinol, NL-2300 RC Leiden, Netherlands.
   Erasmus Med Ctr, NL-3000 DR Rotterdam, Netherlands.
RP Romijn, JA, Leiden Univ, Med Ctr, Dept Endocrinol, POB 9600, NL-2300 RC Leiden, Netherlands.
EM j.a.romijn@lumc.nl
ID LAPAROSCOPIC BILATERAL ADRENALECTOMY; NOTTINGHAM HEALTH PROFILE;
   GROWTH-HORMONE DEFICIENCY; TRANSSPHENOIDAL SURGERY; COGNITIVE FUNCTION;
   ENDOCRINE DISEASE; DEPRESSION SCALE; HOSPITAL ANXIETY; REPLACEMENT;
   CORTISOL
AB To evaluate the long-term impact of cured Cushing's disease on subjective well-being, we assessed quality of life by validated health-related questionnaires in 58 patients cured from Cushing's disease by transsphenoidal surgery ( n = 58), some of whom received additional radiotherapy ( n = 11) and/or bilateral adrenalectomy ( n = 3). The mean duration of remission was 13.4 +/- 6.7 yr ( range of 2 - 25 yr). Patient data were compared with a control group of 98 healthy subjects with the same age and sex distribution and with age-adjusted reference values available from the literature.
   General perceived well-being, measured by the Nottingham Health Profile and the Short Form, was reduced compared with controls for all subscales ( P < 0.001). Patients with Cushing's disease had worse scores on subscales of fatigue Multidimensional Fatigue Index and anxiety and depression ( Hospital Anxiety and Depression Scale). Compared with reference values from the literature, quality of life was also reduced in the patients according to all questionnaires and all items, except pain ( Short Form), sleep ( Nottingham Health Profile), and reduced activity ( Multidimensional Fatigue Index). Despite conventional hormone replacement therapy, hypopituitarism was an important independent predictor of reduced quality of life. Patients without hypopituitarism ( n = 28) showed reduced scores on physical items but normal scores on mental items compared with controls.
   In conclusion, despite long-term cure of Cushing's disease, patients experience a considerable decrease in quality of life, with physical and psychosocial impairments, especially in the presence of hypopituitarism.
CR Bourdeau I, 2002, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V87, P1949, DOI 10.1210/jc.87.5.1949
   BRAZIER JE, 1992, BRIT MED J, V305, P160
   Bulow B, 2002, CLIN ENDOCRINOL, V56, P183, DOI 10.1046/j.0300-0664.2001.01461.x
   Burman P, 1998, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V67, P154, DOI 10.1159/000012276
   Dorn LD, 1997, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V82, P912, DOI 10.1210/jc.82.3.912
   Estrada J, 1997, NEW ENGL J MED, V336, P172, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199701163360303
   FAHLBUSCH R, 1986, J ROY SOC MED, V79, P262
   Feldt-Rasmussen U, 2002, EUR J ENDOCRINOL, V146, P67, DOI 10.1530/eje.0.1460067
   Forget H, 2002, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V27, P367, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4530(01)00059-2
   Hawn MT, 2002, SURGERY, V132, P1064, DOI 10.1067/msy.2002.128482
   Hinz A, 2003, PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED, V53, P353
   Hochberg Z, 2003, ENDOCR REV, V24, P523, DOI 10.1210/er.2001-0014
   Hunt S M, 1980, Sociol Health Illn, V2, P231, DOI 10.1111/1467-9566.ep11340686
   HUNT SM, 1980, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V34, P281, DOI 10.1136/jech.34.4.281
   Johnson Michelle D, 2003, Pituitary, V6, P81, DOI 10.1023/B:PITU.0000004798.27230.ed
   Lanzi R, 1998, SURGERY, V123, P144, DOI 10.1067/msy.1998.83643
   Lindholm J, 2001, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V86, P117, DOI 10.1210/jc.86.1.117
   Lupien SJ, 1998, NAT NEUROSCI, V1, P69, DOI 10.1038/271
   Malik IA, 2003, CLIN ENDOCRINOL, V59, P75, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2265.2003.01799.x
   McGauley G A, 1989, Acta Paediatr Scand Suppl, V356, P70
   Nagesser SK, 2000, WORLD J SURG, V24, P108
   Pereira AM, 2003, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V88, P5858, DOI 10.1210/jc.2003-030751
   Pikkarainen L, 1999, J INTERN MED, V245, P463, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2796.1999.00483.x
   Rees DA, 2002, CLIN ENDOCRINOL, V56, P541, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2265.2002.01511.x
   Romijn JA, 2003, EUR J ENDOCRINOL, V149, P91, DOI 10.1530/eje.0.1490091
   ROSEN T, 1994, CLIN ENDOCRINOL, V40, P111, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2265.1994.tb02452.x
   Schrader GD, 1997, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V66, P258
   SMETS EMA, 1995, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V39, P315, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(94)00125-O
   Smets EMA, 1998, BRIT J CANCER, V78, P907, DOI 10.1038/bjc.1998.600
   Sonino N, 1998, CLIN ENDOCRINOL, V49, P1, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2265.1998.00528.x
   Sonino N, 2004, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V73, P78, DOI 10.1159/000075538
   Spinhoven P, 1997, PSYCHOL MED, V27, P363, DOI 10.1017/S0033291796004382
   van der Zee KI, 1996, QUAL LIFE RES, V5, P165, DOI 10.1007/BF00435982
   WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199206000-00002
   Webb SM, 2002, CLIN ENDOCRINOL, V57, P251, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2265.2002.01597.x
   YANOVSKI JA, 1994, ENDOCRIN METAB CLIN, V23, P487
   Yap LB, 2002, CLIN ENDOCRINOL, V56, P25, DOI 10.1046/j.0300-0664.2001.01444.x
   Yeh TF, 2004, NEW ENGL J MED, V350, P1304, DOI 10.1056/NEJMoa032089
   ZIGMOND AS, 1983, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V67, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1983.tb09716.x
NR 39
TC 81
BP 3279
EP 3286
PY 2005
PD JUN
VL 90
IS 6
DI 10.1210/jc.2004-1375
GA 929MU
UT WOS:000229351000021
ER

PT J
AU Wolff, H
   Chong, H
   Auffhammer, M
AF Wolff, Hendrik
   Chong, Howard
   Auffhammer, Maximilian
TI Classification, Detection and Consequences of Data Error: Evidence from
   the Human Development Index
SO ECONOMIC JOURNAL
J9 ECON J
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Wolff, Hendrik] Univ Washington, Dept Econ, Seattle, WA 98195 USA.
   Univ Calif Berkeley, Berkeley, CA 94720 USA.
RP Wolff, H, Univ Washington, Dept Econ, 349 Savery Hall,Box 353330, Seattle, WA 98195 USA.
EM hgwolff@u.washington.edu
ID INTERNATIONAL COMPARISONS; EDUCATIONAL-ATTAINMENT; DEVELOPMENT
   INDICATORS; FOREIGN-AID; GROWTH; CONVERGENCE; COUNTRIES; STANDARD;
   INEQUALITY; HAPPINESS
AB We measure and examine data error in health, education and income statistics used to construct the Human Development Index. We identify three sources of data error which are due to data updating; formula revisions; and thresholds to classify a country's development status. We propose a simple statistical framework to calculate country specific measures of data uncertainty and investigate how data error biases rank assignments. We find that up to 34% of countries are misclassified and, by replicating prior studies, we show that key estimated parameters vary by up to 100% due to data error.
CR Acemoglu D, 2007, J POLIT ECON, V115, P925, DOI 10.1086/529000
   Alesina A, 2000, J ECON GROWTH, V5, P33, DOI 10.1023/A:1009874203400
   Alesina A, 2002, AM ECON REV, V92, P1126, DOI 10.1257/00028280260344669
   ALVAN A, 2009, REV SOCIAL EC BUSINE, V7, P31
   ANAND S, 1993, J ECON PERSPECT, V7, P133
   Anand S., 1994, HUMAN DEV INDEX METH
   Anderson RN, 1999, VITAL HLTH STAT, V2, P1
   ARCELUS FJ, 2005, GLOBAL EC J, V5, P1
   ATURUPANE H, 1994, AM ECON REV, V84, P244
   *BAB, 2009, DEF TERM DEV COUNTR
   BALIAMOUNE M, 2004, 200416 WORLD I DEV E
   Barro RJ, 2001, OXFORD ECON PAP, V53, P541, DOI 10.1093/oep/53.3.541
   BARRO RJ, 1992, J POLIT ECON, V100, P223, DOI 10.1086/261816
   BARRO RJ, 1993, J MONETARY ECON, V32, P363, DOI 10.1016/0304-3932(93)90023-9
   Bate R, 2007, HLTH POLICY OUTLOOK, V9, P1
   Blanchflower David G., 2005, AUSTR EC REV, V38, P307, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8462.2005.00377.x
   Dasgupta P., 2001, ECON J, V111, P1, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00617
   Deaton Angus, 2008, 14499 NBER
   DELAESCOSURA LP, 2007, INT INEQUALITY POLAR
   DESAI M, 1991, EUR ECON REV, V35, P350, DOI 10.1016/0014-2921(91)90136-7
   Dowrick S, 1997, AM ECON REV, V87, P41
   Easterlin RA, 2000, J ECON PERSPECT, V14, P7, DOI 10.1257/jep.14.1.7
   Easterly W, 2004, AM ECON REV, V94, P774, DOI 10.1257/0002828041464560
   de la Fuente A, 2006, J EUR ECON ASSOC, V4, P1
   *GEN GLOB, 2007, GEN GLOB PERF PHIL
   Globerman S, 2002, WORLD DEV, V30, P1899, DOI 10.1016/S0305-750X(02)00110-9
   GUINDON GE, 2003, TRENDS2003 WHO TOB C
   HARGITTAI E, 1998, HOLES NET INTERNET I
   *HDR, 1990, HUM DEV REP
   Howard J.Wall, 2006, 2006021B FED RES BAN
   HU A, 2009, NEW APPROACH COPEN 1, V2892
   JAHAN S, 2000, LECT DEP DIR HUM DEV
   Keiser J, 2004, BRIT MED J, V328, P1229, DOI 10.1136/bmj.38069.518137.F6
   KELLEY AC, 1991, POPUL DEV REV, V17, P315, DOI 10.2307/1973733
   Krueger AB, 2001, J ECON LIT, V39, P1101, DOI 10.1257/jel.39.4.1101
   Lauber C, 2007, INT REV PSYCHIATR, V19, P157, DOI 10.1080/09540260701278903
   Leigh A, 2006, AUST ECON REV, V39, P176, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8462.2006.00408.x
   Mazumdar K, 2002, APPL ECON LETT, V9, P87, DOI 10.1080/13504850110049388
   MCGILLIVRAY M, 1991, WORLD DEV, V19, P1461, DOI 10.1016/0305-750X(91)90088-Y
   Moreno-Ternero JD, 2006, ECONOMETRICA, V74, P1419, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0262.2006.00710.x
   Morgenstern O., 1970, ACCURACY EC OBSERVAT
   Morse S, 2003, SUSTAIN DEV, V11, P183, DOI 10.1002/sd.219
   Neary JP, 2004, AM ECON REV, V94, P1411, DOI 10.1257/0002828043052286
   Neumayer E, 2003, INT STUD QUART, V47, P101, DOI 10.1111/1468-2478.4701005
   NOORBAKHSH F, 2006, 200615 WORLD I DEV E
   Noorbakhsh F., 1998, J INT DEV, V10, P589, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1328(199807/08)10:5<589::AID-JID484>3.0.CO;2-S
   O'Neill H, 2005, IRISH STUDIES INT AF, V16, P279, DOI 10.3318/ISIA.2005.16.1.279
   Ogwang T, 2000, APPL ECON LETT, V7, P443, DOI 10.1080/135048500351140
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   PETERSEN M, 2001, NY TIMES        0331
   Pillarisetti JR, 1997, APPL ECON LETT, V4, P145, DOI 10.1080/135048597355393
   Quah DT, 1996, ECON J, V106, P1045, DOI 10.2307/2235377
   Rogoff K, 1996, J ECON LIT, V34, P647
   Sala-I-Martin X, 2006, Q J ECON, V121, P351, DOI 10.1162/qjec.2006.121.2.351
   Sanyal Rajib N, 2004, THUNDERBIRD INT BUSI, V46, P133, DOI 10.1002/tie.20001
   *SEARCHWIKI, 2009, DEF TERM DEV COUNTR
   Sen A, 2000, J HUMAN DEV, V1, P17
   SEN A, 1984, OXFORD ECON PAP, V36, P74
   Sen A., 2000, J HUMAN DEV, V1, P83
   Sen A., 1997, CONCEPTS HUMAN DEV P
   SEN A, 1977, ECONOMETRICA, V45, P1539, DOI 10.2307/1913949
   Sen A, 1985, COMMODITIES CAPABILI
   Sen Amartya, 1987, ETHICS EC
   SRINIVASAN TN, 1994, AM ECON REV, V84, P238
   STREETEN P, 1994, AM ECON REV, V84, P232
   *UN, 1996, UN NADAF MIDTERM SEP
   VARENNE B, 2007, DEV DENT, V8, P21
   *WIK, 2008, DEF TERM DEV COUNTR
   WOLFF H, 2010, EC J
   2005, DAILY TIMES     0915
   2001, PEOPLES DAILY   0711
NR 71
TC 7
BP 843
EP 870
PY 2011
PD JUN
VL 121
IS 553
DI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2010.02408.x
GA 772JO
UT WOS:000291230400009
ER

PT J
AU Schnoor, M
   Schoefer, Y
   Henrich, G
   Raspe, H
   Schaefer, T
AF Schnoor, Maike
   Schoefer, Yvonne
   Henrich, Gerhard
   Raspe, Heiner
   Schaefer, Torsten
TI General and health-related life satisfaction of patients with
   community-acquired pneumonia
SO PSYCHOLOGY HEALTH & MEDICINE
J9 PSYCHOL HEALTH MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Schnoor, Maike; Raspe, Heiner; Schaefer, Torsten] Med Univ Schleswig Holstein, Inst Social Med, Lubeck, Germany.
   [Schoefer, Yvonne] GSF Res Ctr Environm & Hlth, Inst Epidemiol, Neuherberg, Germany.
   [Henrich, Gerhard] Tech Univ Munich, Dept Psychosomat Med, Munich, Germany.
RP Schnoor, M, Med Univ Schleswig Holstein, Inst Social Med, Lubeck, Germany.
EM maikeschnoor@web.de
DE community-acquired pneumonia; life satisfaction
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; RISK-FACTORS; POPULATION; ADULTS; REHABILITATION;
   SEVERITY
AB When assessing the quality of care, patients' characteristics such as general and health-related life satisfaction, are of major significance. Our study examined the general and health-related life satisfaction of patients with community-acquired pneumonia ( CAP). To quantify the general and health-related life satisfaction, we used the validated instrument Questions on Life Satisfaction(Modules) by Henrich and Herschbach. CAP cases included in the German competence network on CAP (CAPNETZ) were asked to answer questions on their personal satisfaction with aspects of their life and health and on the individual importance of each addressed aspect. Data were compared with a normal population sample. In addition, several subgroup analyses were conducted. One thousand eight hundred ninty-nine (50.5%) CAP patients returned the questionnaire within a median time of 3 days. The mean age of the study sample was 55.1 +/- 17.1 years, 47.0% were female. The CAP patients reported not only a lower satisfaction with health (52.1 +/- 42.6 vs. 74.4 +/- 41.5, p < 0.001), but also a lower general life satisfaction (55.0 +/- 35.2 vs. 60.5 +/- 37.3, p < 0.001) than the normative German sample. Subgroup analyses revealed a significantly impaired general life satisfaction in patients with comorbidities (52.2 +/- 34.7) compared with patients without any underlying disease (58.1 +/- 35.4, p = 0.001). A nonsignificant lower general life satisfaction (53.3 +/- 35.1 vs. 57.0 5 +/- 35.2, p = 0.052) as well as a lower health-related life satisfaction (49.25 +/- 42.0 vs. 55.3 +/- 43.0, p = 0.602) could be observed in men compared with those in women. Patients aged 65 years and older and patients with a severe CAP reported a lower health-related life satisfaction, but a higher general life satisfaction than younger patients or patients with mild CAP. The lower general life satisfaction observed in patients with CAP was found to reflect comorbidity rather than the effects of the pneumonia itself.
CR Almirall J, 1999, EUR RESPIR J, V13, P349, DOI 10.1183/09031936.99.13234999
   Almirall J, 2000, EUR RESPIR J, V15, P757, DOI 10.1034/j.1399-3003.2000.15d21.x
   Baik I, 2000, ARCH INTERN MED, V160, P3082, DOI 10.1001/archinte.160.20.3082
   Bauer TT, 2006, J INTERN MED, V260, P93, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2796.2006.01657.x
   Buchi S, 1997, EUR RESPIR J, V10, P1272, DOI 10.1183/09031936.97.10061272
   El Moussaoui Rachida, 2006, Chest, V130, P1165, DOI 10.1378/chest.130.4.1165
   Ewig S, 2006, EUR RESPIR J, V27, P6, DOI 10.1183/09031936.06.00130205
   Farr BM, 2000, RESP MED, V94, P954, DOI 10.1053/rmed.2000.0865
   Fine MJ, 2000, INT J CLIN PRACT, P14
   Gijsen R, 2001, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V54, P661, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(00)00363-2
   HARRER ME, 1993, Z PSYCHOSOMATISCHE M, V43, P121
   HENRICH G, 1998, FLZ FRAGEN LEBENSZUF
   Henrich G, 2000, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V16, P150, DOI 10.1027//1015-5759.16.3.150
   JAHNKE KH, 2004, INT J COLORECTAL DIS, V19, P343
   JOKINEN C, 1993, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V137, P977
   Lim WS, 2003, THORAX, V58, P377, DOI 10.1136/thorax.58.5.377
   MACFARLANE JT, 1987, BRIT J DIS CHEST, V8, P116
   Marrie TJ, 1996, AM J MED, V101, P508, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9343(96)00255-0
   Metlay JP, 1997, J GEN INTERN MED, V12, P423, DOI 10.1046/j.1525-1497.1997.00074.x
   Papadopulos NA, 2006, CHIRURG, V77, P610, DOI 10.1007/s00104-005-1147-2
   RODER JD, 1991, THEOR SURG, V6, P206
   Schmitz TG, 2006, HEALTH QUAL LIFE OUT, V4, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-4-8
   Schnoor M, 2007, J INFECTION, V55, P233, DOI 10.1016/j.jinf.2007.04.355
   Schnoor M, 2007, EPIDEMIOL INFECT, V135, P1389, DOI 10.1017/S0950268807007832
   Sprangers MAG, 2000, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V53, P895, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(00)00204-3
   Welte T, 2004, INTERNIST, V45, P393, DOI 10.1007/s00108-004-1156-0
   ZIMMERMANN A, 2006, CHIRURG, V77, P4432
NR 27
TC 0
BP 331
EP 342
PY 2009
VL 14
IS 3
DI 10.1080/13548500802657669
GA 514NU
UT WOS:000271402400009
ER

PT J
AU Loewy, EH
   Loewy, RS
AF Loewy, Erich H.
   Loewy, Roberta Springer
TI Framing issues in health care: Do american ideals demand basic health
   care and other social necessities for all?
SO HEALTH CARE ANALYSIS
J9 HEALTH CARE ANAL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Calif Davis, Dept Philosophy, Sacramento, CA 95821 USA.
RP Loewy, EH, Univ Calif Davis, Dept Philosophy, 4150 V St,UCDMC PSSB 2400, Sacramento, CA 95821 USA.
EM ehloewy@ucdavis.edu
DE universal health care; solidarity; libertarianism; framing issues;
   communitarianism; parochial communitarianism; natural vs inalienable
   rights; decent society
AB This paper argues for the necessity of universal health care (as well as universal free education) using a different argument than most that have been made heretofore. It is not meant to conflict with but to strengthen the arguments previously made by others. Using the second paragraph of the Declaration of Independence and the Preamble to the Constitution we argue that universal health care in this day and age has become a necessary condition if the ideals of life, liberty and the pursuit of happiness are to be more than an empty promise and if the discussion of "promoting of general welfare" in the preamble is to have any meaning.
CR Aristotle, 1998, NICOMACHEAN ETHICS
   BUCHANAN JM, 2000, INQUIRY EC THEORY, V6
   CHARLES A, BEARDS BASIC HIST US, P496
   CHARLES A, BEARDS BASIC HIST US, P493
   Chen Jiajian, 2002, Health Rep, V13, P23
   Daniels N., 1985, JUST HLTH CARE
   Darwin C., 1981, DESCENT MAN
   Engelhardt H. T., 1991, BIOETHICS SECULAR HU
   Hobbes Thomas, 1962, LEVIATHAN
   Locke J., 1960, 2 TREATISES GOVT
   LOEWY EH, 2003, TXB HLTH CARE ETHICS
   LOEWY EH, UNPUB AUTONOMY USE A
   LOEWY EH, 1996, MORAL STRANGERS MORA
   LOEWY EH, 1994, SUFFERING BENEFICIEN
   LOEWY EH, 2003, IN PRESS HLTH CARE A
   NOZICK R, 1972, ANARCHY STATE UTOPIA
   NOZICK R, 1971, ANARCHY STATE UTOPIA
   Rawls John, 1971, THEORY JUSTICE
   ROUSSEAU JJ, 1997, SUFFERING BENEFICIEN
NR 19
TC 0
BP 261
EP 271
PY 2007
PD DEC
VL 15
IS 4
DI 10.1007/s10728-007-0063-7
GA 226HU
UT WOS:000250580900001
ER

PT J
AU MANDELSTAM, O
AF MANDELSTAM, O
TI 'CASINO UNPREMEDITATED HAPPINESS'
SO AGENDA
J9 AGENDA
LA English
DT Poetry
NR 0
TC 0
BP 70
EP 70
PY 1976
VL 14
IS 3
GA FX658
UT WOS:A1976FX65800014
ER

PT B
AU Ong, AD
AF Ong, Anthony D.
TI On the measurement and mismeasurement of happiness: contemporary
   theories and methodological directions
SO HAPPINESS, ECONOMICS AND POLITICS: TOWARDS A MULTI-DISCIPLINARY APPROACH
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Ong, Anthony D.] Cornell Univ, Dept Human Dev, Ithaca, NY USA.
ID INTRAINDIVIDUAL VARIABILITY; LONGITUDINAL DATA; LIFE; SATISFACTION;
   MODELS; HEALTH
CR Allport G. W., 1961, PATTERN GROWTH PERSO
   Boker SM, 2001, DECADE BEHAV, P5, DOI 10.1037/10409-001
   Boker SM, 2002, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V37, P127, DOI 10.1207/S15327906MBR3701_06
   Collins L. M., 2000, HDB RES METHODS SOCI, P478
   Collins L.M., 1991, BEST METHODS ANAL CH
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   HEADEY B, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V29, P63, DOI 10.1007/BF01136197
   Jahoda M, 1958, CURRENT CONCEPTS POS
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Kenny DA, 2001, DECADE BEHAV, P243, DOI 10.1037/10409-008
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P1007, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.1007
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   McArdle J. J., 2003, HDB PSYCHOL RES METH, V2, P447
   McArdle JJ, 2001, DECADE BEHAV, P139, DOI 10.1037/10409-005
   NESSELROADE JR, 1984, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V19, P269, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr1902&3_14
   ONG AD, 2006, OXFORD HDB METHODS P, P12
   Raudenbush S. W., 2001, NEW METHODS ANAL CHA, P33
   Raudenbush SW, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P501, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.501
   RYFF CD, 1995, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P99, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep10772395
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Ryff CD, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P69, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_11
   Tennen H, 1996, HDB COPING, P151
   WATERMAN AS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P678, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.678
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   ZEVON MA, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P111, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.43.1.111
NR 28
TC 0
BP 33
EP 44
PY 2009
GA BTE77
UT WOS:000286656700004
ER

PT J
AU He, HB
AF He, HB
TI The concept of good in ancient Greek literature
SO FOREIGN LITERATURE STUDIES
J9 FOREIGN LIT STUD
LA Chinese
DT Article
C1 Zhejiang Univ, Coll Foreign Languages, Dept English, Hangzhou, Peoples R China.
RP He, HB, Zhejiang Univ, Coll Foreign Languages, Dept English, Hangzhou, Peoples R China.
DE ancient Greek literature; good; happiness; action; excellence
AB Good is much emphasized in ancient Greek literature, with quite different, criteria from the Chinese ones. Their concept of good is closely connected with happiness, so good people are never ashamed of talking about their own interest: They pursue happiness as part of good. Good is a kind of dynamic function rather than motionless personal disposition; therefore, it can only be demonstrated in action. It is related to such noble qualities as courage, wisdom, power; and is characterized by excellence. However, it can be easily turned into the opposite of good if it is too enthusiastically practiced.
CR AESCHYLUS, 1988, ARGAMEMNON CLASSIC G, V1
   ARISTOTLE, 1997, NICOMACHEAN ETHICS C, V8
   EURIPIDES, 1988, BACCHANTES CLASSIC G, V2
   Homer, 2003, ILIAD
   MACINTYRE A, 2003, SHORT HIST ETHICS
   Nie Zhenzhao, 2005, FOREIGN LIT STUD, V1, P8
   PLATO G, 2003, COMPELET WORKS PLATO, V1
   PLATO G, 2003, COMPLETE WORKS PLATO, V1
   WANG ZS, 1997, HIST GREEK PHILOS, V2
NR 9
TC 0
BP 121
EP +
PY 2005
PD AUG
IS 4
GA 960RI
UT WOS:000231610500019
ER

PT J
AU Chan, AS
   Cheung, MC
   Tsui, WJ
   Sze, SL
   Shi, DJ
AF Chan, Agnes S.
   Cheung, Mei-chun
   Tsui, Wilson J.
   Sze, Sophia L.
   Shi, Dejian
TI Dejian Mind-Body Intervention on Depressive Mood of Community-Dwelling
   Adults: A Randomized Controlled Trial
SO EVIDENCE-BASED COMPLEMENTARY AND ALTERNATIVE MEDICINE
J9 EVID-BASED COMPL ALT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Chan, Agnes S.; Tsui, Wilson J.; Sze, Sophia L.] Chinese Univ Hong Kong, Dept Psychol, Shatin, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
   [Chan, Agnes S.; Sze, Sophia L.] Chinese Univ Hong Kong, Integrat Neuropsychol Rehabil Ctr, Shatin, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
   [Cheung, Mei-chun] Hong Kong Polytech Univ, Inst Text & Clothing, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
RP Chan, AS, Chinese Univ Hong Kong, Dept Psychol, Shatin, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
EM aschan@psy.cuhk.edu.hk
ID COGNITIVE-BEHAVIOR THERAPY; TAI-CHI EXERCISE; RELAXATION RESPONSE;
   COLLEGE-STUDENTS; CARDIORESPIRATORY FUNCTION; MEDICINE INTERVENTION;
   BLOOD-PRESSURE; EFFICACY; MEDITATION; DISORDERS
AB The present study evaluated the effectiveness of a short-term mind-body intervention program on improving the depressive mood of an adult community sample. Forty adult volunteers with various degrees of depressive mood were randomly assigned to the experimental group (Dejian Mind-Body Intervention, DMBI) and control group (Cognitive-Behavioral Therapy, CBT). For each group, a total of four 90-min weekly sessions were conducted. Treatment-related changes were measured using the Beck Depression Inventory (BDI-II), an electroencephalographic indicator of positive affect (i.e., prefrontal activation asymmetry), and self-report ratings on physical health. Results indicated that both the DMBI and the CBT group demonstrated significant reduction in depressive mood. However, among individuals with moderate to severe depressive mood at baseline, only those in the DMBI but not the CBT group showed significant reduction in depressive mood. Besides, only the DMBI group demonstrated a significant increase in prefrontal activation asymmetry, suggesting increase in positive affect. While most psychological therapies for depressive mood normally take several months to show treatment effect, the present findings provided initial data suggesting that the DMBI was effective in improving depressive mood of community adults after 1 month of training.
CR ABBOTT RB, 2004, EVID-BASED COMPL ALT, V4, P107
   Barnett AG, 2005, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V34, P215, DOI 10.1093/ije/dyh29
   Beck A. T., 1996, MANUAL BECK DEPRESSI
   BENSON H, 1974, LANCET, V1, P289
   BROWN DR, 1995, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V27, P765
   Butler AC, 2006, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V26, P17, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2005.07.003
   Cahn BR, 2006, PSYCHOL BULL, V132, P180, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.132.2.180
   CAUDILL M, 1991, PAIN, V45, P334, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(91)90060-B
   Chan A, 2008, MIND BODY RELAXATION, P165
   Chang HW, 2007, INT J PSYCHOL, V42, P200, DOI 10.1080/00207590600878665
   Chou KL, 2004, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V19, P1105, DOI 10.1002/gps.1178
   Davidson RJ, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P307, DOI 10.1080/026999398379628
   Davidson RJ, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P564, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000077505.67574.E3
   Deckro GR, 2002, J AM COLL HEALTH, V50, P281
   Diener E, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P803, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.5.803
   FREE ML, 1991, INT J GROUP PSYCHOTH, V41, P533
   Furlong M, 2002, BEHAV COGN PSYCHOTH, V30, P351, DOI 10.1017/S1352465802003107
   GASSER T, 1982, ELECTROEN CLIN NEURO, V53, P119, DOI 10.1016/0013-4694(82)90112-2
   Goldstein MS, 2005, EVID-BASED COMPL ALT, V2, P557, DOI 10.1093/ecam/neh138
   Innes KE, 2007, EVID-BASED COMPL ALT, V4, P469, DOI 10.1093/ecam/nel103
   Irwin M, 2004, EVID-BASED COMPL ALT, V1, P223, DOI 10.1093/ecam/neh048
   Jacobs GD, 2001, J ALTERN COMPLEM MED, V7, pS93
   JACOBS GD, 1993, BEHAV THER, V24, P159, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(05)80261-8
   Jasper H. A., 1958, ELECTROENCEPHALOGRAP, V10, P371, DOI DOI 10.1016/0013-4694(58)90053-1
   JIN P, 1989, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V33, P197, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(89)90047-0
   JIN PT, 1992, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V36, P361, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(92)90072-A
   Klein PJ, 2004, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V83, P735, DOI 10.1097/01.PHM.0000137317.98890.74
   Kwon SM, 2003, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V34, P73, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7916(03)00021-1
   LAI JS, 1995, J AM GERIATR SOC, V43, P1222
   Lan C, 1999, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V31, P634, DOI 10.1097/00005768-199905000-00002
   LESERMAN J, 1989, BEHAV MED, V15, P111
   Li FZ, 2001, J AGING PHYS ACTIV, V9, P161
   Li FZ, 2001, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V8, P53, DOI 10.1207/S15328007SEM0801_4
   Mandle C L, 1996, J Cardiovasc Nurs, V10, P4
   McDermut W, 2001, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V8, P98, DOI 10.1093/clipsy/8.1.98
   Nakao M, 2001, BEHAV MED, V26, P177
   Naliboff BD, 2008, EVID-BASED COMPL ALT, V5, P41, DOI 10.1093/ecam/nem046
   *NAT CTR COMPL ALT, 2004, MIND BOD MED OV
   Oei TPS, 2006, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V92, P231, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2006.02.004
   Oei TPS, 2008, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V107, P5, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2007.07.018
   Oei TPS, 1999, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V33, P407, DOI 10.1046/j.1440-1614.1999.00562.x
   Oei TPS, 1997, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V28, P221, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7916(97)00019-0
   Peterson AL, 1998, BEHAV THER, V29, P3, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(98)80015-4
   RYFF CD, 2003, HDB AFFECTIVE SCI, P1083
   Sandlund ES, 2000, INT J STRESS MANAGE, V7, P139, DOI 10.1023/A:1009536319034
   Schwartz J.M., 2002, MIND BRAIN NEUROPLAS
   Shapiro D, 2007, EVID-BASED COMPL ALT, V4, P493, DOI [10.1093/ecam/nel114, 10.1093/ccam/nel114]
   SHI DJ, 2009, DEJIAN MIND BODY INT
   Tsang HWH, 2002, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V17, P1146, DOI 10.1002/gps.739
   Wang Y, 2004, AM J CHINESE MED, V32, P453, DOI 10.1142/S0192415X04002107
   Yang K, 2007, EVID-BASED COMPL ALT, V4, P487, DOI 10.1093/ecam/nem154
   Yeh GY, 2004, AM J MED, V117, P541, DOI 10.1016/j.amjmed.2004.04.016
   Young DR, 1999, J AM GERIATR SOC, V47, P277
NR 53
TC 0
BP 1
EP 8
PY 2011
DI 10.1093/ecam/nep043
GA 801SY
UT WOS:000293461900001
ER

PT J
AU POLOMA, MM
   PENDLETON, BF
AF POLOMA, MM
   PENDLETON, BF
TI THE EFFECTS OF PRAYER AND PRAYER EXPERIENCES ON MEASURES OF GENERAL
   WELL-BEING
SO JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY AND THEOLOGY
J9 J PSYCHOL THEOL
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
RP POLOMA, MM, UNIV AKRON,DEPT SOCIOL,AKRON,OH 44325, USA.
ID HAPPINESS; RELIGION; WOMEN
CR Babbie E, 1986, PRACTICE SOCIAL RES
   Bailey KD, 1982, METHODS SOCIAL RES
   Batson C. D., 1982, RELIG EXPERIENCE
   Benson H., 1984, RELAXATION RESPONSE
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   CAPPS D, PSYCHOL PRAYER
   CHALFANT HP, 1987, RELIGION CONT SOC
   COHEN J, 1975, APPLIED MULTIPLE REG
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Edwards A. L., 1979, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   EMMONS RA, 1984, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V16, P157
   Feldman Stanley, 1985, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   FINNEY JR, 1985, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V13, P104
   GALTON F, 1872, FORTNIGHTLY REV, V18, P125
   HEADEY B, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V17, P267, DOI 10.1007/BF00319315
   Heiler Frederich, 1958, PRAYER
   HORLEY J, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V17, P189, DOI 10.1007/BF00302421
   James W, 1902, VARIETIES RELIG EXPE
   JOHNSTONE RL, 1988, RELIGION SOC SOCIOLO
   KLECKA WR, 1978, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V42, P105, DOI 10.1086/268433
   KRAUSE N, 1982, SOCIOL FOCUS, V15, P25
   LEWISBECK MS, 1980, APPLIED REGRESSION I
   MALLORY MM, 1977, CHRISTIAN MYSTICISM
   MCCLENDON MJ, 1988, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V52, P351, DOI 10.1086/269112
   MCCLENDON MJ, 1984, SUBJECTIVE QUALITY L
   McGuire Meredith, 1987, RELIG SOCIAL CONTEXT
   MCNAMARA PH, 1979, SPIRITUAL WELL BEING, P229
   MCNEIL JK, 1986, SOC INDIC RES, V18, P119, DOI 10.1007/BF00302535
   MEADOW MJ, 1984, PSYCHOL RELIGION
   MOBERG DO, 1978, SOC INDIC RES, V5, P303, DOI 10.1007/BF00352936
   Pedhazur E. J., 1982, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   PETERSEN LR, 1985, REV RELIG RES, V27, P49, DOI 10.2307/3511937
   POLOMA MM, 1986, AUG JOINT SESS ASS S
   POLOMA MM, 1989, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V22, P1
   PRATT JB, 1930, RELIGIOUS CONSCIOUSN
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   ROBERTS KA, 1984, RELIG SOCIOLOGICAL P
   SACKS HL, 1979, J SCI STUD RELIG, V18, P46, DOI 10.2307/1385377
   SMITH TW, 1979, SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P18, DOI 10.2307/3033870
   Spilka B., 1985, PSYCHOL RELIG EMPIRI
   *SPSSX, 1988, SPSSX USERS GUIP
   WILLITS FK, 1988, REV RELIG RES, V29, P281, DOI 10.2307/3511225
   WITTER RA, 1985, REV RELIG RES, V26, P332, DOI 10.2307/3511048
   1985, 236 GALL REP
   1987, 259 GALL REP
NR 45
TC 68
BP 71
EP 83
PY 1991
PD SPR
VL 19
IS 1
GA FL725
UT WOS:A1991FL72500007
ER

PT J
AU Bay, J
AF Bay, J
TI The happiness of friendship - Goethe's later poem
SO GOETHE JAHRBUCH
J9 GOETHE JAHRB
LA German
DT Article
CR GOETHE JWV, DES MENSCHEN TAGE SI
NR 1
TC 0
BP 286
EP 287
PY 2000
VL 117
GA 444LA
UT WOS:000169399900028
ER

PT J
AU Hackney, CH
AF Hackney, Charles H.
TI Possibilities for a christian positive psychology
SO JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY AND THEOLOGY
J9 J PSYCHOL THEOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Redeemer Univ Coll, Dept Psychol, Ancaster, ON L9K 1J4, Canada.
RP Hackney, CH, Redeemer Univ Coll, Dept Psychol, 777 Garner Rd E, Ancaster, ON L9K 1J4, Canada.
EM chackney@redeemer.ca
ID SELF-CONTROL; CURIOSITY; LIFE; HAPPINESS; VIRTUES; PERSONALITY; HEALTH;
   EXCELLENCE; EMOTIONS; MOTIVES
AB Two streams of thought are examined: Nancey Murphy's recently-proposed approach to integrating psychology and theology, and the burgeoning positive psychology movement. Points of congruence and divergence are considered, and the potential for a mutually-advantageous interaction is discussed, with curiosity research serving as an example. Murphy's application of virtue ethics to the question of human flourishing provides positive psychology with a missing teleological component. Positive psychology provides conceptual, methodological, institutional, and applicatory resources that would be valuable to a Christian psychologist who wishes to make use of Murphy's neo-Aristotelian model of human flourishing.
CR Aluja-Fabregat A, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V29, P379, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00200-7
   AYLWARD K, 2004, BIG MEDIA HAS FAILED
   Bacon SF, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P181, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.181
   Baltes PB, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P122, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.122
   Baumeister RF, 1999, J PERS, V67, P1165, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00086
   Brown KW, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P822, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.4.822
   Cameron KS, 2004, AM BEHAV SCI, V47, P766, DOI 10.1177/0002764203260209
   Casey J., 1990, PAGAN VIRTUE ESSAY E
   Cawley MJ, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V28, P997, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00207-X
   CLEMENTS ML, 2005, WHY PSYCHOL NEEDS TH, P79
   CRAIG WL, 2004, BEING CHRISTIAN ACAD
   CSIKSZENTMIHALYI M, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P815, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.56.5.815
   Dahlsgaard K, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P203, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.3.203
   Danner DD, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P804, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.5.804
   DECI EL, 1994, J PERS, V62, P119, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1994.tb00797.x
   DELLING G, 1933, THEOLOGICAL DICT NEW, V8, P49
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   Dueck A, 2003, AM BEHAV SCI, V47, P427, DOI 10.1177/0002764203256948
   DUECK A, 2005, WHY PSYCHOL NEED THE
   Emmons RA, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P377, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.377
   Foot Philippa, 1978, VIRTUES VICES OTHER
   FOWERS B, 2005, VIRTUE PSYCHOL PURSI
   Fowers BJ, 1998, AM BEHAV SCI, V41, P516, DOI 10.1177/0002764298041004005
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   FULLAM L, 2003, IRISH THEOLOGICAL Q, V68, P307, DOI 10.1177/002114000306800401
   Gable SL, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P103, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.103
   Grenz Stanley J., 1994, THEOLOGY COMMUNITY G
   Gupta R, 2006, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V38, P201, DOI 10.1037/cjbs2006008
   Hauerwas Stanley, 1997, CHRISTIANS VIRTUES T
   Held B., 2005, J THEORETICAL PHILOS, V25, P1, DOI DOI 10.1037/H0091249
   HENRY CFH, 1957, CHRISTIAN PERSONAL E
   HODGE C, 1872, SYSTEMATIC THEOLOGY, V2
   HOLMES DA, 1991, PSYCHOL REP, V68, P695
   Hursthouse R., 1999, VIRTUE ETHICS
   Jorgensen I. S., 2004, POSITIVE PSYCHOL PRA, P15
   Joseph S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P262, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.3.262
   KALLENBERG BJ, 1997, VIRTUES PRACTICES CH, P7
   KING LA, 2004, POSITIVE PSYCHOL PRA
   KOHLBERG L, 1981, PHILOS MORA DEV MORA
   KOLKO DJ, 1989, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V17, P157, DOI 10.1007/BF00913791
   Kotva Joseph J., 1996, CHRISTIAN CASE VIRTU
   KRUEGER JI, 2004, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V27, P1
   Larson R., 2004, POSITIVE PSYCHOL PRA, P540
   Leming JS, 2000, J MORAL EDUC, V29, P413, DOI 10.1080/713679388
   Linley P. A., 2004, POSITIVE PSYCHOL PRA
   LINLEY PA, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P32
   LINLEY PA, 2004, POSITIVE PSYCHOL PRA, P713
   LOEWENSTEIN G, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V116, P75, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.116.1.75
   Lubinski D, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P137
   MACINTYRE A, 1999, DEPENDENT RATIONAL A
   MacIntyre A. C., 1990, 3 RIVAL VERSIONS MOR
   MacIntyre A. C., 1988, WHOSE JUSTICE WHICH
   MacIntyre Alasdair, 1984, VIRTUE
   Maddux J. E., 2004, POSITIVE PSYCHOL PRA, P320
   Marsden George M., 1997, OUTRAGEOUS IDEA CHRI
   MCDONALD HD, 1981, CHRISTIAN VIEW MAN
   Meilaender Gilbert, 1984, THEORY PRACTICE VIRT
   Murdoch Iris, 1970, SOVEREIGNTY GOOD
   MURPHY N, 2005, WHY PSYCHOL NEEDS TH, P3
   Nussbaum M., 2001, FRAGILITY GOODNESS L
   OEPKE A, 1964, THEOLOGICAL DICT NEW, V3, P662
   PETERS RA, 1978, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V70, P388, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.70.3.388
   Peterson C, 2004, CHARACTER STRENGTHS
   Peterson C, 2003, PSYCHOL INQ, V14, P143
   Pieper Josef, 1965, 4 CARDINAL VIRTUES
   Pyszczynski T, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P301
   Reio TG, 2006, J GENET PSYCHOL, V167, P117, DOI 10.3200/GNTP.167.2.117-135
   Richman LS, 2005, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V24, P422, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.24.4.422
   Roberts BW, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P156, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.156
   ROBERTS RC, 1992, J RELIG ETHICS, V20, P37
   Ryan RM, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P319, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_03
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Seligman M., 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   Seligman MEP, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P559
   Seligman MEP, 2004, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V359, P1379, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1513
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Seligman MEP, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P410, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.5.410
   Sheldon KM, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P152, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.1.152
   Sorenson RL, 1996, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V24, P179
   SPOHN WC, 1992, THEOL STUD, V53, P60
   STRUTHERS WM, 2005, J PSYCHOL CHRISTIANI, V24, P195
   Sundararajan L., 2005, J THEORETICAL PHILOS, V25, P35
   SUNDARARAJAN L, 2005, ANN CONV AM PSYCH AS
   Swan GE, 1996, PSYCHOL AGING, V11, P449, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.11.3.449
   Tan S., 2006, J PSYCHOL CHRISTIANI, V25, P68
   Tiberius V., 2004, J HAPPINESS STUD, V5, P293, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-004-8791-Y
   TJELTVEIT AC, 2006, THEORY RES PRACTICE, V43, P186
   Tjeltveit AC, 2003, AM BEHAV SCI, V47, P395, DOI 10.1177/002764203256946
   Vaillant GE, 2003, AM J PSYCHIAT, V160, P1373, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.160.8.1373
   Van Zelst RH, 1954, J APPL PSYCHOL, V38, P145, DOI 10.1037/h0055126
   VanZile-Tamsen C, 2006, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V25, P249, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.25.2.249
   Wallace BA, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P690, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.7.690
   WATERMAN AS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P678, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.678
   Wills TA, 1999, EXP CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V7, P122, DOI 10.1037//1064-1297.7.2.122
   WILSON J, 1997, LIVING FAITHFULLY FR
   Wong YJ, 2006, PSYCHOTHERAPY, V43, P151, DOI 10.1037/0033-3204.43.2.151
   Yearley Lee H., 1990, MENCIUS AQUINAS THEO
   Yoder John Howard, 1972, POLITICS JESUS
NR 98
TC 3
BP 211
EP 221
PY 2007
PD FAL
VL 35
IS 3
GA 220JH
UT WOS:000250152500004
ER

PT J
AU Yuan, H
   Golpelwar, M
AF Yuan, Hao
   Golpelwar, Mayank
TI Testing Subjective Well-Being from the Perspective of Social Quality:
   Quantile Regression Evidence from Shanghai, China
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Yuan, Hao] Shanghai Univ, Dept Sociol, Shanghai, Peoples R China.
   [Golpelwar, Mayank] Univ Bremen, Bremen Int Grad Sch Social Sci, D-28359 Bremen, Germany.
RP Yuan, H, Shanghai Univ, Dept Sociol, Shangda Rd 99, Shanghai, Peoples R China.
EM yhadly@gmail.com; mayank@gsss.uni-bremen.de
DE Social quality; Subjective well-being; Shanghai; Quantile regression;
   Trust; Success attribution
ID HAPPINESS; SOCIETY; LIFE; SATISFACTION; PERSONALITY; ECONOMY
AB Based on an empirical survey in Shanghai, this study tests how the effects of Social Quality's four domains viz. social economic security, social inclusion, social cohesion, and social empowerment-on subjective well-being (SWB) vary across quantiles of SWB. The results show that house tenure, financial balance, social participation, social trust, loneliness, and social alienation, are strong predictors for SWB across SWB's quantiles. Institutional trust improves SWB among those with lower and middle levels of SWB. People's view on success attribution is also associated with SWB. Being married makes those with low levels of SWB happier, whereas high education only benefits those from the upper quantiles of SWB.
CR Abbott P, 2011, J HAPPINESS STUD, V12, P199, DOI 10.1007/s10902-010-9187-9
   Abbott P., 2009, SOCIAL QUALITY WORK
   Abbott P, 2007, E EUR POLIT SOC, V21, P219, DOI 10.1177/0888325407299774
   Abbott P., 2011, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, P1
   Allison P, 1999, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Anand S, 2000, WORLD DEV, V28, P2029, DOI 10.1016/S0305-750X(00)00071-1
   Bandura A., 1986, SOCIAL FDN THOUGHT A
   Beck WA, 2001, P SOC PHOTO-OPT INS, V4243, P1, DOI 10.1117/12.426675
   Binder M, 2011, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V79, P275, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2011.02.005
   Bohnke P, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V87, P189, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9169-4
   Brockmann H, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P387, DOI 10.1007/s10902-008-9095-4
   Cade BS, 2003, FRONT ECOL ENVIRON, V1, P412, DOI 10.2307/3868138
   Campbell A, 1981, SENSE WELL BEING AM
   Chan K.-M., 2009, HARMONIOUS SOC, P821
   Chen ZH, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P589, DOI 10.1007/s10902-008-9092-7
   Cheung C. K., 2004, J HAPPINESS STUD, V5, P23, DOI 10.1023/B:JOHS.0000021712.07314.0c
   Cummins R. A., 1997, COMPREHENSIVE QUALIT
   CUMMINS RA, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V35, P179, DOI 10.1007/BF01079026
   DeVellis R. F., 2003, SCALE DEV THEORY APP
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   DIENER E, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P7, DOI 10.1007/BF01078966
   Diener E., 2003, ADV CELL AGING GERON, V15, P187, DOI 10.1016/S1566-3124(03)15007-9
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener E., 2004, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V5, P1, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.0963-7214.2004.00501001.X
   Dolan P, 2008, J ECON PSYCHOL, V29, P94, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2007.09.001
   Durkheim E, 1951, SUICIDE
   Ebert M., 2005, EUROPEAN J SOCIAL QU, V5, P103, DOI 10.3167/146179105780337486
   Frey Bruno S., 2001, HAPPINESS EC EC I AF
   Frey BS, 2000, ECON J, V110, P918, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00570
   Golpelwar M. M., 2011, BPO CROWD EMPIRICAL
   Gordon D., 2005, EUROPEAN J SOCIAL QU, V5, P1, DOI 10.3167/146179105780337495
   Greenfield P. M., 2004, ENCY APPL PSYCHOL, V1, P545
   Haller M, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V75, P169, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-6297-y
   Hao L., 2007, QUANTILE REGRESSION
   Helliwell JF, 2003, ECON MODEL, V20, P331, DOI 10.1016/S0264-9993(02)00057-3
   Hu J., 2005, RENMIN RIBAO PEOPLES
   HUANG PCC, 1993, MOD CHINA, V19, P216, DOI 10.1177/009770049301900207
   Keizer M., 2002, GUIDELINES NATL EXPL
   KOENKER R, 1978, ECONOMETRICA, V46, P33, DOI 10.2307/1913643
   Koenker R., 2005, QUANTILE REGRESSION, V38
   Ku YW, 2007, SOC POLICY ADMIN, V41, P115, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9515.2007.00542.x
   LEE GR, 1991, J MARRIAGE FAM, V53, P839, DOI 10.2307/352991
   Lucas RE, 2009, SOC INDIC RES SER, V37, P75, DOI 10.1007/978-90-481-2350-6_4
   Merton RK, 1938, AM SOCIOL REV, V3, P672, DOI 10.2307/2084686
   Michalos AC, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V87, P347, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9144-0
   Miles J., 2001, APPL REGRESSION CORR
   Mishler W, 2001, COMP POLIT STUD, V34, P30, DOI 10.1177/0010414001034001002
   Mosteller F, 1977, ADDISON WESLEY SERIE, V1
   Noll HH, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V58, P47, DOI 10.1023/A:1015775631413
   O'Brien RM, 2007, QUAL QUANT, V41, P673, DOI 10.1007/s11135-006-9018-6
   Pallant J., 2007, SPSS SURVIVAL MANUAL
   Pevalin D., 2009, STAT SURVIVAL MANUAL
   Phillips D., 2006, QUALITY LIFE CONCEPT
   Pinzler P., 2012, DEV COOPERATION, V39, P164
   Pressly L., 2011, BBC NEWS
   Putnam R, 2000, BOWLING ALONE COLLAP
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   Schroeder L. D., 1986, UNDERSTANDING REGRES, V57
   Sen A, 2000, J HUMAN DEV, V1, P17
   Stiglitz J., 2009, OECD OBSERVER
   Stiglitz JE, 2009, REPORT COMMISSION ME
   Stocks A., 2012, PROBLEMS PERSPECTIVE, V10, P17
   Trompenaars A., 1998, RIDING WAVES CULTURE
   van Praag BMS, 2003, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V51, P29, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(02)00140-3
   Veenhoven R., 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL, P44
   Veenhoven R, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V91, P5, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9323-7
   Walker A., 2004, CHALLENGES QUALITY L, P13
   Wang L.-R., 2009, DEV SOC, V38, P297
   Wang PG, 2011, SOC INDIC RES, V101, P447, DOI 10.1007/s11205-010-9663-y
   Wang XY, 2002, CHINA J, V47, P1
   Xing Z., 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V25, P336
   Yee J., 2011, DEV SOC, V40, P153
   Yuan H., 2006, QUALITY LIFE IMPROVE, P380
   Yuan H., 2008, DECLINING SUBJECTIV
   [?? Zhang Yu], 2007, [????, Psychological Science], V30, P1436
NR 76
TC 0
BP 257
EP 276
PY 2013
PD AUG
VL 113
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s11205-012-0091-z
GA 175XD
UT WOS:000321266000014
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Dunn-Lardeau, B
AF Dunn-Lardeau, B
TI The place of La 'Comedie des quatre femmes' by Marguerite de Navarre
   (1542) in the discourse on voluntary celibacy as a model for happpiness
   from Ariosto to Gabrielle Suchon
SO RENAISSANCE AND REFORMATION
J9 RENAISSANCE REFORM
LA French
DT Article
C1 Univ Quebec, Montreal, PQ, Canada.
RP Dunn-Lardeau, B, Univ Quebec, Montreal, PQ, Canada.
AB In the Comedy for Four Women (1542), Marguerite de Navarre presents a dialogue among five female protagonists who express the delights and the torments that stem from the love of their suitors or husbands. This is true for all except the First Girl, who does not want to have anything to do with love or marriage. This article examines the special status of the character of the First Girl, an apparent forerunner of a new way of life for women. Specifically, it explores the potential for a sixteenth-century young woman to live a life without a suitor, and, moreover, to proclaim that wilful celibacy is a source of genuine happiness rather than of the humiliating feeling of failure attached traditionally to a life outside of wedlock or religion. Moreover, in the play, Marguerite de Navarre makes a significant contribution to the idea of the dignity and happiness of wilful celibacy, while taking part in the Querelle des amies debate. Finally, the article gathers data on the historical and fictional characters that emerged before and after Marguerite's Comedy, leading to the development of a positive view of the unmarried woman, which culminated in Gabrielle Suchon's manifesto, Du Celibat volontaire, in 1700. The data reflect a growing demographic trend, as well as a shift in the hierarchy of female values: chastity is no longer an end in itself, the supreme feminine virtue, but a means to the end of freedom and felicity.
CR ARIOSTO L, 1974, ORLANDO FURIOSO, P316
   ARISTOTLE, ETHIQUE A NICOMAQUE
   BEAUVALETBOUTOU.S, 2000, ANN DEMOGRAPHIE HIST, V2, P127
   BEAUVOIR SD, 1949, DEUXIEME SEXE, V1, P30
   BERNOS M, 1983, PUCELLE NINETTE JEUN, P13
   BERNOS M, 1996, CLIO HIST FEMMES SOC, V4, P161
   BERRIOTSALAVADO.E, 1989, ETUDES CORSES ETUDES, P210
   BERRY F, 1989, CHASTITY POWER ELIZA
   CASTIGLIONE B, 1991, LIVRE DU COURTISAN, P299
   CERVANTES, 1997, INDENIEUX HIDALGO DO, V1, P154
   CHAMARD H, 2001, DICT LETT FRANCAISES, P656
   CHRETIEN TROYES, CLIGES
   CIORANESCU A, 1995, QUETE BONHEUR EXPRES, P23
   COTTRELL RD, 1994, ANTEROS ACTES C MADI, P117
   DELUISE F, 2001, FILOSOFIA, V110, pR16
   DESROCHES C, 1998, MIROIRS ECRITURE REF, P61
   DEZONJONES E, 1988, MARIE DE GORNAY FRAG, P13
   DUBOIS CG, 1985, IMAGINAIRE RENAISSAN, P12
   DUNNLARDEAU B, 1998, RENAISSANCE HUMANISM, V46, P40
   DUNNLARDEAU B, 2002, MEMINI, V6, P5
   FONTE M, 1997, WORTH OF WOMEN WHERE, P50
   GOURNAY MD, 2002, APOLOGY FOR THE WOMA, P5
   GOURNAY MD, GRIEF DES DAMES
   GOURNAY MD, 2002, OEUVRES COMPLETES, V1, P88
   GUILLERM L, 1983, MORALISTES POLEMISTE, V1, P193
   HASENOHR G, 2002, OEUVRES COMPLETES MA, V4, P365
   HASSELL J, 2002, CHOOSING NOT TO MARR, P137
   HILLMAN R, 2000, RENAISSANCE REFORM, V24, P125
   JOLY R, 1956, THEME PHILOSOPHIQUE
   JOLYOT F, 1873, ELEGIES DE LA BELLE
   JOURDA P, 1978, MARGUERITE ANGOULEME, V2, P705
   KING ML, 1919, WOMEN RENAISSANCE, P28
   KING ML, 1983, HER IMMACULATE HAND, P91
   LABORDERIE BD, 1542, AMIE DE COURT
   LARSEN A, 1998, SECONDES OEUVRES, P49
   LAZARD M, 2002, PORTRAITS BONHEUR MO, P285
   LEBRUNGOUANVIC C, 2002, PORTRAITS BONHEUR MO, P103
   LORCIN M, 1995, FEMME LETT MOYEN AGE, P139
   LORCIN MT, 1954, CITY SCHOLARS NEW AP, P197
   MAENGAER D, 1991, PRECIS LIT FRANCAISE, P326
   MARGUERITE NAVA, COMEDIES DES QUATRE
   MERRILL RV, 1994, ANTEROS ACTES C MADI, P27
   MORATA OF, 2003, COMPLETE WRITINGS IT, P100
   PARADIS F, 1984, PERSPECTIVES MEDIEVA, V10, P85
   PEROUSE GA, 1977, NOUVELLES FRANCAISES, P290
   PLATO, REPUBLIQUE
   REYNOLDS R, 1977, DEVISANTS HEPTAMERON, P130
   SANKOVITCH T, 1988, FRENCH WOMEN WRITERS, P43
   SAULNIER VL, 1978, MARGUERITE NAVARRE T, P83
   SCREECH MA, 1959, BIBLIOTHEQUE HUMANIS, V21, P103
   Timmermans Linda, 1993, ACCES FEMMES CULTURE
   VENESOEN C, 2000, VILLETHIERRY VIE DES, P27
   VILLETHIERRY GD, VIE DES VIERGES OU L
NR 53
TC 0
BP 113
EP 139
PY 2002
PD FAL
VL 26
IS 4
GA 860WR
UT WOS:000224375000007
ER

PT J
AU Michel, JS
   Hargis, MB
AF Michel, Jesse S.
   Hargis, Michael B.
TI Linking mechanisms of work-family conflict and segmentation
SO JOURNAL OF VOCATIONAL BEHAVIOR
J9 J VOCAT BEHAV
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Michel, Jesse S.] Florida Int Univ, Dept Psychol, Miami, FL 33199 USA.
   [Hargis, Michael B.] Univ Cent Arkansas, Dept Management, Conway, AR 72035 USA.
RP Michel, JS, Florida Int Univ, Dept Psychol, Univ Pk,DM 381C, Miami, FL 33199 USA.
EM jmichel@fiu.edu; mhargis@uca.edu
DE Family satisfaction; Job satisfaction; Meta-analysis; Work-family
   conflict; Segmentation
ID DUAL-EARNER COUPLES; JOB-RELATED OUTCOMES; CROSS-CULTURAL TEST; LIFE
   SATISFACTION; SOCIAL SUPPORT; INTERROLE CONFLICT; EMPLOYED PARENTS;
   COVARIANCE-STRUCTURES; NEGATIVE AFFECTIVITY; PROFESSIONAL WOMEN
AB Despite the abundance of work and family research, few studies have compared the linking mechanisms specified in theoretical models of work-family conflict and segmentation. Accordingly, the current study provides a greater degree of empirical clarity concerning the interplay of work and family by directly examining the indirect effects of work-family conflict linkages and the direct effects of segmentation linkages on work and family satisfaction outcomes. Results, based on 209 samples and 994 effect sizes, indicate that indirect effect work-family conflict models explain 2.20% and 6.20% of the variance in job and family satisfaction outcomes, whereas direct effect segmentation models explain 54.10% and 48.50% of the variance in job and family satisfaction outcomes. Theoretical and practical implications of these findings are discussed. Published by Elsevier Inc.
CR Adams G A, 1999, J Occup Health Psychol, V4, P72, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.4.1.72
   Allen T D, 2000, J Occup Health Psychol, V5, P278, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.5.2.278
   Allen TD, 2001, J VOCAT BEHAV, V58, P414, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2000.1774
   Anderson SE, 2002, J MANAGE, V28, P787, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(02)00190-3
   ANDERSONKULMAN RE, 1986, J VOCAT BEHAV, V28, P241, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(86)90056-4
   Aryee S, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P132, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.1.132
   ARYEE S, 1992, HUM RELAT, V45, P813, DOI 10.1177/001872679204500804
   Aryee S, 1999, J MANAGE, V25, P491, DOI 10.1177/014920639902500402
   Aryee S, 1996, J VOCAT BEHAV, V49, P38, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1996.0032
   Aryee S, 1999, J VOCAT BEHAV, V54, P259, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1998.1667
   Ashforth BE, 2000, ACAD MANAGE REV, V25, P472, DOI 10.2307/259305
   BACHARACH SB, 1990, WORK OCCUPATION, V17, P199, DOI 10.1177/0730888490017002004
   BACHARACH SB, 1991, J ORGAN BEHAV, V12, P39, DOI 10.1002/job.4030120104
   Baltes BB, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P1005, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.88.6.1005
   BARICH AW, 1995, DISS ABSTR INT, V56, P1691
   Barrah J. L., 2004, FATHERING, V2, P305, DOI DOI 10.3149/FTH.0203.305
   Batt R, 2003, IND RELAT, V42, P189, DOI 10.1111/1468-232X.00287
   Beatty CA, 1996, J ORGAN BEHAV, V17, P233, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199605)17:3<233::AID-JOB746>3.0.CO;2-V
   BEDEIAN AG, 1988, J MANAGE, V14, P475, DOI 10.1177/014920638801400310
   BEEHR T. A., 1995, PSYCHOL STRESS WORKP
   Beehr T. A, 2005, HDB WORK STRESS
   Behson Scott J, 2002, J Occup Health Psychol, V7, P324, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.7.4.324
   Behson SJ, 2002, J VOCAT BEHAV, V61, P53, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2001.1845
   BENTLER PM, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V88, P588, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.88.3.588
   Bernas KH, 2000, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V24, P170, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.2000.tb00198.x
   Beutell NJ, 1999, PSYCHOL REP, V85, P893, DOI 10.2466/PR0.85.7.893-903
   Bhuian SN, 2005, J BUS RES, V58, P141, DOI 10.1016/S0148-2963(03)00132-2
   BLAU G, 1995, ACAD MANAGE J, V38, P1483, DOI 10.2307/256867
   Block B. L., 1995, Dissertation Abstracts International, V56, P1729
   Boles J., 2001, J MANAGERIAL ISSUES, V13, P376
   Boles J S, 2003, J PERSONAL SELLING S, V23, P99
   Boles JS, 1996, J BUS RES, V37, P41, DOI 10.1016/0148-2963(96)00025-2
   BOROVSKY DM, 1999, DISS ABSTR INT, V59, P6507
   Boyar S. L., 2003, J MANAGERIAL ISSUES, V15, P175
   Brough P, 2002, NEW ZEAL J PSYCHOL, V31, P29
   Bruck CS, 2003, J VOCAT BEHAV, V63, P457, DOI 10.1016/S0001-8791(02)00040-4
   Bruck CS, 2002, J VOCAT BEHAV, V60, P336, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2001.1836
   Buffardi L C, 1997, J Occup Health Psychol, V2, P84, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.2.1.84
   BURKE RJ, 1988, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V3, P287
   BURKE RJ, 1986, INT REV APPL PSYCHOL, V35, P347
   Burke R.J., 2001, COMMUNITY WORK FAMIL, V4, P49
   BURLEY KA, 1990, DISS ABSTR INT, V50, P4803
   Byron K, 2005, J VOCAT BEHAV, V67, P169, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2004.08.009
   Campbell J. L., 1992, J FAMILY PSYCHOL, V6, P84, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.6.1.84
   CARBONE DJ, 1992, DISS ABSTR INT, V52, P5555
   Carlson DS, 1999, J MANAGE, V25, P513, DOI 10.1177/014920639902500403
   Carlson DS, 2000, J MANAGE, V26, P1031, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(00)00067-2
   Carlson DS, 2003, J BUS PSYCHOL, V17, P515, DOI 10.1023/A:1023404302295
   Carlson DS, 1999, J VOCAT BEHAV, V55, P236, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1999.1680
   Carmeli A., 2003, J MANAGERIAL PSYCHOL, V18, P788, DOI DOI 10.1108/02683940310511881
   Casper Wendy J, 2002, J Occup Health Psychol, V7, P99, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.7.2.99
   Chen G, 2001, HUM PERFORM, V14, P209, DOI 10.1207/S15327043HUP1403_1
   Chiu R. K., 1998, J MANAGERIAL PSYCHOL, V13, P318, DOI 10.1108/02683949810219882
   Chiu RK, 1998, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V26, P409
   Cinamon RG, 2002, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V49, P212, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.49.2.212
   Clark SC, 2002, J VOCAT BEHAV, V61, P92, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2001.1846
   COHEN A, 1995, J VOCAT BEHAV, V46, P189, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1995.1012
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Cooper CL, 1988, LIVING STRESS
   COOPER WH, 1986, J APPL PSYCHOL, V71, P179, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.71.2.179
   CRAMPTON SM, 1994, J APPL PSYCHOL, V79, P67, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.79.1.67
   Cranny C., 1992, JOB SATISFACTION PEO
   DAY AL, 1997, DISS ABSTR INT, V58
   DIANA M, 1998, DISS ABSTR INT, V59
   DICKSON CE, 2004, DISS ABSTR INT, V64, P5261
   Diefendorff JM, 2002, J ORGAN BEHAV, V23, P93, DOI 10.1002/job.123
   Duxbury LE, 1996, J VOCAT BEHAV, V49, P1, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1996.0030
   DUXBURY LE, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P60, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.76.1.60
   Eagle BW, 1998, J SOC PSYCHOL, V138, P690
   EAGLE BW, 1996, DISS ABSTR INT, V56, P4620
   Eagle BW, 1997, J VOCAT BEHAV, V50, P168, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1996.1569
   Eby LT, 2005, J VOCAT BEHAV, V66, P124, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2003.11.003
   Edwards JR, 2000, ACAD MANAGE REV, V25, P178, DOI 10.2307/259269
   Elloy D. F., 2003, CROSS CULTURAL MANAG, V10, P55, DOI 10.1108/13527600310797531
   Erdwins CJ, 2001, FAM RELAT, V50, P230, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3729.2001.00230.x
   EVANS P, 1984, J OCCUP BEHAV, V5, P9, DOI 10.1002/job.4030050103
   FILIPPO CL, 2003, DISS ABSTR INT, V64, P1548
   Ford MT, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P57, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.1.57
   Foust M.H.S., 2002, Dissertation Abstracts International, V62, P3407
   Fox M L, 1999, J Occup Health Psychol, V4, P164, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.4.2.164
   Frone M R, 1996, J Occup Health Psychol, V1, P57, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.1.1.57
   Frone M.R., 2003, HDB OCCUPATIONAL HLT
   FRONE MR, 1994, J MARRIAGE FAM, V56, P1019, DOI 10.2307/353610
   FRONE MR, 1994, J MANAGE, V20, P565, DOI 10.1177/014920639402000303
   FRONE MR, 1992, J APPL PSYCHOL, V77, P65, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.77.1.65
   Frone MR, 1996, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V69, P351
   Frone MR, 1997, J VOCAT BEHAV, V50, P145, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1996.1577
   Frone MR, 2000, J APPL PSYCHOL, V85, P888, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.85.6.888
   Frye NK, 2004, J BUS PSYCHOL, V19, P197, DOI 10.1007/s10869-004-0548-4
   Fu CK, 2001, PERS REV, V30, P502, DOI 10.1108/EUM0000000005936
   Gaitley N. J., 1996, Dissertation Abstracts International, V57, P1727
   Gignac MAM, 1996, CAN J AGING, V15, P525, DOI 10.1017/S0714980800009405
   GOOD LK, 1988, J RETAILING, V64, P295
   GOOLER LE, 1996, DISS ABSTR INT, V57, P3442
   GRANTVALLONE EJ, 1998, DISS ABSTR INT, V59, P1895
   Greenhaus J H, 2001, J Occup Health Psychol, V6, P91, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.6.2.91
   GREENHAUS JH, 1989, J VOCAT BEHAV, V34, P133, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(89)90010-9
   GREENHAUS JH, 1985, ACAD MANAGE REV, V10, P76, DOI 10.2307/258214
   GREENHAUS JH, 1987, J VOCAT BEHAV, V31, P200, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(87)90057-1
   Grzywacz JG, 2003, J MARRIAGE FAM, V65, P248, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2003.00248.x
   GUPTA N, 1985, HUMAN STRESS COGNITI
   GUTEK BA, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P560, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.76.4.560
   Hammer LB, 2003, J BUS PSYCHOL, V17, P419, DOI 10.1023/A:1022820609967
   Hammer LB, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P799, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.4.799
   Hammer LB, 2004, J FAMILY EC ISSUES, V25, P79, DOI 10.1023/B:JEEI.0000016724.76936.a1
   Hammer TH, 2004, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V9, P83, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.9.1.83
   Harr J. M., 2004, NZ J PSYCHOL, V33, P35
   Hill EJ, 2004, FAM RELAT, V53, P282
   Hill EJ, 2004, J MARRIAGE FAM, V66, P1300
   HOELTER JW, 1983, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V11, P325, DOI 10.1177/0049124183011003003
   HOKINS AH, 1983, WORK JOB SATISFACTIO
   House G. S., 1981, WORK STRESS SOCIAL S
   Hu L., 1995, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   HUANG YH, 2001, DISS ABSTR INT, V62, P585
   HUGHES D, 1992, J MARRIAGE FAM, V54, P31, DOI 10.2307/353273
   Hunter JE, 2004, METHODS METAANALYSIS
   JAMES LR, 1984, J APPL PSYCHOL, V69, P307, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.69.2.307
   Jex SM, 1999, WORK STRESS, V13, P182, DOI 10.1080/026783799296138
   JOHNSON AF, 2003, DISS ABSTR INT, V64, P1494
   JONES AP, 1980, J MARRIAGE FAM, V42, P367, DOI 10.2307/351234
   JONES KB, 2001, DISS ABSTR INT, V61, P3887
   Joreskog K. G., 1993, LISREL
   JUDGE TA, 1994, J APPL PSYCHOL, V79, P767, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.79.5.767
   JUDGE TA, 1994, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V67, P101
   Kahn R. L., 1964, ORG STRESS
   KANUNGO RN, 1982, J APPL PSYCHOL, V67, P341, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.67.3.341
   Katz D., 1978, SOCIAL PSYCHOL ORG
   KATZ MH, 1983, FAM RELAT, V32, P331, DOI 10.2307/584610
   Kim J. L. S., 2001, WOMEN MANAGEMENT REV, V16, P204, DOI 10.1108/09649420110395692
   Adams GA, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P411, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.81.4.411
   Kinnunen U, 1998, HUM RELAT, V51, P157, DOI 10.1177/001872679805100203
   Kinnunen U, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P1669, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00389-6
   Kirchmeyer C, 1999, WORK STRESS, V13, P59, DOI 10.1080/026783799296192
   KIRCHMEYER C, 1992, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V13, P231, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp1302_7
   KIRRANE M, 2004, EQUAL OPPORTUNITIES, V23, P78, DOI DOI 10.1108/02610150410787800
   KOPELMAN RE, 1983, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V32, P198, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(83)90147-2
   Kossek E. E., 2008, CEO ME CREATING LIFE
   Kossek EE, 2001, ACAD MANAGE J, V44, P29, DOI 10.2307/3069335
   Kossek EE, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P139
   KOWALSKI KB, 1998, DISS ABSTR INT, V58, P3209
   Kreiner GE, 2006, J ORGAN BEHAV, V27, P485, DOI 10.1002/job.386
   KREINER GE, 2002, DISS ABSTR INT, V62, P4245
   LAMBERT EG, 2002, J CRIM JUST, V27, P35
   LAMBERT SJ, 1990, HUM RELAT, V43, P239, DOI 10.1177/001872679004300303
   LEACH MF, 1997, DISS ABSTR INT, V58, P1578
   LEE SC, 1993, DISS ABSTR INT, V53, P6022
   Leiter M. P., 1996, J APPL BEHAV SCI, V32, P29, DOI DOI 10.1177/0021886396321002
   Locke E. A., 1976, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL, P1297
   LOERCH KJ, 1989, J VOCAT BEHAV, V35, P288, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(89)90031-6
   LOERCH KJ, 1988, DISS ABSTR INT, V48, P3440
   LOTTES AA, 2001, DISS ABSTR INT, V62, P1628
   Lyness KS, 1997, J APPL PSYCHOL, V82, P359, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.82.3.359
   Major VS, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P427, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.3.427
   Mallard AGC, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V45, P343, DOI 10.1023/A:1006914418251
   Marsh HW, 2004, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V11, P320, DOI 10.1207/s15328007sem1103_2
   MATHIESON KM, 2003, DISS ABSTR INT, V63, P4490
   MATSUI T, 1995, J VOCAT BEHAV, V47, P178, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1995.1034
   Matthews LS, 1996, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V59, P62, DOI 10.2307/2787119
   Mauno S, 1999, J ORGAN BEHAV, V20, P879, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199911)20:6<879::AID-JOB982>3.0.CO;2-2
   MEYER JA, 1997, DISS ABSTR INT, V57, P5375
   MILLER TA, 2000, DISS ABSTR INT, V61, P1120
   MUI DL, 2002, DISS ABSTR INT, V62, P3470
   MUSE LA, 2002, DISS ABSTR INT A, V63, P2305
   Netemeyer RG, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P400, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.81.4.400
   Netemeyer RG, 2005, J MARKETING, V69, P130, DOI 10.1509/jmkg.69.2.130.60758
   Nielson TR, 2001, J VOCAT BEHAV, V59, P364, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2201.1806
   NippertEng C, 1996, SOCIOL FORUM, V11, P563, DOI 10.1007/BF02408393
   Noor NA, 2004, J SOC PSYCHOL, V144, P389, DOI 10.3200/SOCP.144.4.389-406
   Noor NM, 2002, J SOC PSYCHOL, V142, P645
   O'Driscoll M. P., 2004, EQUAL OPPORTUNITIES, V23, P36, DOI [10.1108/02610150410787846, DOI 10.1108/02610150410787846]
   O'Driscoll MP, 2003, INT J STRESS MANAGE, V10, P326, DOI DOI 10.1037/1072-5245.10.4.326
   ODRISCOLL MP, 1992, J APPL PSYCHOL, V77, P272, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.77.3.272
   PARASURAMAN S, 1989, ACAD MANAGE J, V32, P185, DOI 10.2307/256426
   PARASURAMAN S, 1992, J ORGAN BEHAV, V13, P339, DOI 10.1002/job.4030130403
   Parasuraman S, 1996, J VOCAT BEHAV, V48, P275, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1996.0025
   Parasuraman S, 2001, J ORGAN BEHAV, V22, P551, DOI 10.1002/job.102
   Parker Sharon K, 2002, J Occup Health Psychol, V7, P195, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.7.3.195
   Perrewe P. L., 2002, GENDER WORK STRESS H, P101
   Perrew P L, 1999, J Occup Health Psychol, V4, P318, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.4.4.318
   PETERSON MF, 1995, ACAD MANAGE J, V38, P429, DOI 10.2307/256687
   POSIG M, 1995, DISS ABSTR INT, V55, P5112
   Powell G. N., 1999, HDB GENDER WORK
   RANKIN BW, 2004, DISS ABSTR INT, V65, P2646
   Reiber J. U., 1999, Dissertation Abstracts International, V60, P0400
   ROGERS NE, 1998, DISS ABSTR INT, V59
   Rothbard NP, 2005, ORGAN SCI, V16, P243, DOI 10.1287/orsc.1050.0124
   Rotondo DM, 2003, PERS REV, V32, P275, DOI 10.1108/00483480310467606
   Schieman S, 2001, SOCIOL PERSPECT, V44, P469, DOI 10.1525/sop.2001.44.4.469
   SCHULER RS, 1980, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V25, P184, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(80)90063-X
   Shaffer MA, 2001, J MANAGE, V27, P99, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(00)00088-X
   Shannon H S, 2001, J Occup Health Psychol, V6, P3, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.6.1.3
   Smith P, 1969, MEASUREMENT SATISFAC
   Smyrnios K. X., 2003, FAMILY BUSINESS REV, V16, P35, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-6248.2003.00035.x
   STAINES GL, 1986, J APPL PSYCHOL, V71, P118, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.71.1.118
   STEPANSKI KM, 2003, DISS ABSTR INT, V63, P5559
   Stoeva AZ, 2002, J VOCAT BEHAV, V60, P1, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2001.1812
   Tepper BJ, 2000, ACAD MANAGE J, V43, P178, DOI 10.2307/1556375
   THOMAS LT, 1995, J APPL PSYCHOL, V80, P6, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.80.1.6
   THOMAS WM, 1993, DISS ABSTR INT, V53, P3824
   Thompson C. A., 2004, J MANAGERIAL ISSUES, V16, P545
   THOMPSON CA, 1993, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V8, P635
   Thompson CA, 1999, J VOCAT BEHAV, V54, P392, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1998.1681
   Treistman D. L., 2005, Dissertation Abstracts International, V65, P3730
   Usita PM, 2004, J APPL GERONTOL, V23, P20, DOI 10.1177/0733464803253591
   Vinokur AD, 1999, J ORGAN BEHAV, V20, P865
   Voydanoff P, 2004, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V9, P275, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.9.4.275
   Voydanoff P, 2004, J MARRIAGE FAM, V66, P398, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2004.00028.x
   WADSWORTH LL, 2003, DISS ABSTR INT, V64, P219
   Wallace JE, 1999, J ORGAN BEHAV, V20, P797, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199911)20:6<797::AID-JOB942>3.0.CO;2-D
   Wayne JH, 2004, J VOCAT BEHAV, V64, P108, DOI 10.1016/S0001-8791(03)00035-6
   WELLS LG, 1996, DISS ABSTR INT, V57, P3443
   WILEY DL, 1987, J MANAGE, V13, P467, DOI 10.1177/014920638701300303
   WRIGHT MLC, 2004, DISS ABSTR INT, V65, P1042
   YARDLEY JK, 1995, DISS ABSTR INT, V55, P5113
   YEH MC, 1991, DISS ABSTR INT, V51, P2361
   YOGEV S, 1985, J APPL PSYCHOL, V70, P754, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.70.4.754
   ZAHRLY J, 1989, J ORGAN BEHAV, V10, P59
   ZEDECK S, 1990, AM PSYCHOL, V45, P240, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.45.2.240
NR 219
TC 15
BP 509
EP 522
PY 2008
PD DEC
VL 73
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.jvb.2008.09.005
GA 382PO
UT WOS:000261618100019
ER

PT J
AU Soubelet, A
   Salthouse, TA
AF Soubelet, Andrea
   Salthouse, Timothy A.
TI Influence of Social Desirability on Age Differences in Self-Reports of
   Mood and Personality
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY
J9 J PERS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Soubelet, Andrea] Univ Aix Marseille 1, Dept Psychol, F-13621 Aix En Provence 01, France.
   [Salthouse, Timothy A.] Univ Virginia, Charlottesville, VA 22903 USA.
RP Soubelet, A, Univ Aix Marseille 1, Dept Psychol, 29 Ave Robert Schuman, F-13621 Aix En Provence 01, France.
EM soubelet.andrea@gmail.com
ID ADULT LIFE-SPAN; PI-R SCALES; NEGATIVE AFFECT; CONSTRUCT-VALIDITY;
   STYLE; DEPRESSION; SUBSTANCE; EMOTION; PSYCHOPATHOLOGY; VALIDATION
AB Increased age has been found to be associated with differences in affect and personality that have been interpreted in terms of better emotional regulation and increased maturity. However, these findings have largely been based on self-report data, and the primary goal of the current research was to investigate the hypothesis that age-related differences in affect and in certain desirable personality traits might, at least partially, reflect age differences in social desirability. As expected, increased age was associated with lower levels of negative affect and Neuroticism and higher levels of positive affect, life satisfaction, Agreeableness, and Conscientiousness, and scores on the social desirability scale were positively related to age and to desirable self-report characteristics but negatively related to undesirable self-report characteristics. Importantly, controlling for the variance in the social desirability measure resulted in less positive age trends in both types of self-report measures.
CR Backstrom M, 2009, J RES PERS, V43, P335, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2008.12.013
   Bennett G. K., 1997, DIFFERENTIAL APTITUD
   Bleidorn W, 2009, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V97, P142, DOI 10.1037/a0015434
   Carstensen LL, 2003, MOTIV EMOTION, V27, P103, DOI 10.1023/A:1024569803230
   Carstensen LL, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P644, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.4.644
   Charles ST, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P136, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.80.1.136
   Chen PY, 1997, J PERS ASSESS, V69, P183, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6901_10
   Craik F. I. M., 2008, HDB AGING COGNITION
   CROWNE DP, 1960, J CONSULT PSYCHOL, V24, P349, DOI 10.1037/h0047358
   DeYoung CG, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V33, P533, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00171-4
   DIENER E, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P35, DOI 10.1007/BF00292649
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   EDWARDS AL, 1966, J APPL PSYCHOL, V50, P238, DOI 10.1037/h0023366
   Ekstrom R.B., 1976, MANUAL KIT FACTOR RE
   Ellingson JE, 1999, J APPL PSYCHOL, V84, P155, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.84.2.155
   Erskine JAK, 2007, AGING MENT HEALTH, V11, P394, DOI 10.1080/13607860600963737
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   Goldberg L. R., 1999, PERSONALITY PSYCHOL, V7, P7
   Gross JJ, 1997, PSYCHOL AGING, V12, P590, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.12.4.590
   Hirsh JB, 2008, J RES PERS, V42, P1323, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2008.04.006
   Kobau Rosemarie, 2004, Health Qual Life Outcomes, V2, P40, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-2-40
   Konstabel K, 2006, EUR J PERSONALITY, V20, P549, DOI 10.1002/per.593
   KOZMA A, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00384215
   Kuncel NR, 2009, PERS PSYCHOL, V62, P201, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2009.01136.x
   Kurtz JE, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V45, P22, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.02.012
   Labouvie-Vief G, 2007, PSYCHOL AGING, V22, P738, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.22.4.738
   Leite WL, 2005, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V65, P140, DOI 10.1177/0013164404267285
   Lewinsohn PM, 1997, PSYCHOL AGING, V12, P277, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.12.2.277
   Li A, 2006, INT J SELECT ASSESS, V14, P131, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2389.2006.00339.x
   MCCRAE RR, 1983, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V51, P882, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.51.6.882
   McCrae RR, 2005, ASSESSMENT, V12, P363, DOI 10.1177/1073191105279724
   Mroczek DK, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1333, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.5.1333
   NICHOLSON RA, 1990, AM PSYCHOL, V45, P290, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.45.2.290
   Ones DS, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P660, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.81.6.660
   Paulhus D. L., 1998, MANUAL PAULHUS DECEP
   PAULHUS DL, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P598, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.46.3.598
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164
   Preacher KJ, 2007, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V42, P185
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Raven J. C., 1962, ADV PROGRESSIVE MATR
   RAY JJ, 1988, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V9, P417, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(88)90106-7
   Ray JJ, 2003, J SOC PSYCHOL, V143, P669
   Roberts BW, 2008, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P31, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2008.00543.x
   Salthouse T. A., 2010, MAJOR ISSUES COGNITI
   Salthouse TA, 1996, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V10, P272, DOI 10.1037//0894-4105.10.2.272
   Salthouse TA, 2008, INTELLIGENCE, V36, P464, DOI 10.1016/j.intell.2007.10.003
   SALTHOUSE TA, 1991, DEV PSYCHOL, V27, P763, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.27.5.763
   Siedlecki K. L., 2008, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V3, P153, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760701834602
   Smith DB, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P211, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.2.211
   Smith M. C., 2009, HDB ADULT DEV LEARNI, P241
   Spielberger C. D., 1983, MANUAL STATE TRAIT A
   Srivastava S, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P1041, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.5.1041
   Stober J, 2001, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V17, P222, DOI 10.1027//1015-5759.17.3.222
   TANAKAMATSUMI J, 1986, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V54, P328, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.54.3.328
   Teachman BA, 2006, PSYCHOL AGING, V21, P201, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.21.1.201
   Terracciano A, 2005, PSYCHOL AGING, V20, P493, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.20.3.493
   Thomsen DK, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V38, P1935, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.12.001
   Twenge JM, 2007, J RES PERS, V41, P171, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2006.03.006
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wechsler D., 1997, WECHSLER ADULT INTEL
   Wechsler D., 1997, WECHSLER MEMORY SCAL
   Weinberger D. A., 1990, REPRESSION DISSOCIAT, P337
   WEINBERGER DA, 1979, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V88, P369, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.88.4.369
   Zachary R. A., 1986, SHIPLEY I LIVING SCA
NR 65
TC 10
BP 741
EP 762
PY 2011
PD AUG
VL 79
IS 4
DI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2011.00700.x
GA 788QV
UT WOS:000292460400003
ER

PT J
AU van den Bergh, JCJM
AF van den Bergh, Jeroen C. J. M.
TI Safe climate policy is affordable-12 reasons
SO CLIMATIC CHANGE
J9 CLIMATIC CHANGE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [van den Bergh, Jeroen C. J. M.] Univ Autonoma Barcelona, Inst Environm Sci & Technol, Bellaterra 08193, Spain.
   [van den Bergh, Jeroen C. J. M.] Univ Autonoma Barcelona, Dept Econ & Econ Hist, Bellaterra 08193, Spain.
   [van den Bergh, Jeroen C. J. M.] ICREA, Barcelona, Spain.
   [van den Bergh, Jeroen C. J. M.] Vrije Univ Amsterdam, Fac Econ & Business Adm, Amsterdam, Netherlands.
   [van den Bergh, Jeroen C. J. M.] Vrije Univ Amsterdam, Inst Environm Studies, Amsterdam, Netherlands.
RP van den Bergh, JCJM, Univ Autonoma Barcelona, Inst Environm Sci & Technol, Edifici Cn Campus, Bellaterra 08193, Spain.
EM jeroen.bergh@uab.es
ID RESEARCH-AND-DEVELOPMENT; COST-BENEFIT-ANALYSIS; CARBON-DIOXIDE;
   ENVIRONMENTAL-REGULATION; BEHAVIORAL ECONOMICS; CO2 EMISSIONS; OPTION
   VALUE; ENERGY; HAPPINESS; GREENHOUSE
AB There is a widespread sense that a sufficiently stringent climate mitigation policy, that is, a considerable reduction of greenhouse gas emissions to avoid extreme climate change, will come with very high economic costs for society. This is supported by many cost-benefit analyses (CBA) and policy cost assessments of climate policy. All of these, nevertheless, are based on debatable assumptions. This paper will argue instead that safe climate policy is not excessively expensive and is indeed cheaper than suggested by most current studies. To this end, climate CBA and policy cost assessments are critically evaluated, and as a replacement twelve complementary perspectives on the cost of climate policy are offered.
CR ACKERMAN F, 2007, CLIM POLICY, V6, P509
   Ackerman F, 2009, CLIMATIC CHANGE, V95, P297, DOI 10.1007/s10584-009-9570-x
   Alcamo J., 1990, SCI STRATEGIES EUROP
   Anderson K, 2008, PHILOS T R SOC A, V366, P3863, DOI 10.1098/rsta.2008.0138
   Arrow K, 2007, EC VOICE, V4
   ARROW KJ, 1974, Q J ECON, V88, P312, DOI 10.2307/1883074
   ARROW KJ, 1973, SWED J ECON, V75, P323, DOI 10.2307/3439143
   Austin D, 1997, COSTS CLIMATE PROTEC
   Ayres Robert U., 1991, ENVIRON RESOUR ECON, V1, P237, DOI 10.1007/BF00367920
   Azar C, 2003, ECOL ECON, V46, P329, DOI 10.1016/S0921-8009(03)00164-2
   Azar C, 2003, CLIMATIC CHANGE, V56, P245, DOI 10.1023/A:1021743622080
   Azar C, 2002, ECOL ECON, V42, P73, DOI 10.1016/S0921-8009(02)00042-3
   Azar C, 1998, ENVIRON RESOUR ECON, V11, P301, DOI 10.1023/A:1008235326513
   Bala G, 2005, J CLIMATE, V18, P4531, DOI 10.1175/JCLI3542.1
   Barker T, 2002, ENV EC POLICY STUDIE, V5, P135
   Barker T., 2006, COSTS GREENHOUSE GAS
   BARKER T, 1996, ENERGY ENV, V7, P85
   BARRETT S, 2007, EC VOICE, V4
   Baumol WJ, 1988, THEORY ENV POLICY
   Bilmes L, 2008, 3 TRILLION DOLLAR WA
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   BOLLEN JC, 2004, 64 CPB
   Botzen W. J. W., 2009, LAND ECON, V85, P266
   Botzen WJW, 2008, CLIM POLICY, V8, P569, DOI 10.3763/cpol.2008.0539
   Botzen WJW, 2008, RISK ANAL, V28, P413, DOI 10.1111/j.1539-6924.2008.01035.x
   BOTZEN WJW, 2009, CLIMATE CHANGE INCRE
   Brekke KA, 2008, OXFORD REV ECON POL, V24, P280, DOI 10.1093/oxrep/grn012
   Brekke K.A., 2002, STATUS GROWTH ENV GO
   Brereton F, 2008, ECOL ECON, V65, P386, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2007.07.008
   Broome John, 1992, COUNTING COST GLOBAL
   Bryden HL, 2005, NATURE, V438, P655, DOI 10.1038/nature04385
   BRZOSKA M, 2008, TRENDS GLOBAL MILITA
   Chichilnisky G., 1996, SOC CHOICE WELFARE, V13, P219
   Clark AE, 2008, J ECON LIT, V46, P95, DOI 10.1257/jel.46.1.95
   Cline W., 2007, YAL S STERN REV
   CLINE WR, 1992, EC GLOBAL WARMING I
   COHEN MA, 2008, 0839 RFF
   COHEN MD, 1995, GENEVA PAP RISK INS, V20, P73, DOI 10.1007/BF01098959
   DAILY GC, 1991, ECOL ECON, V4, P1, DOI 10.1016/0921-8009(91)90002-V
   Daly H., 1989, COMMON GOOD REDIRECT
   Daly H.E., 1977, STEADY STATE EC
   Dasgupta P, 2005, AM ECON REV, V95, P1290, DOI 10.1257/0002828054825637
   Dasgupta P., 2007, NATL I ECON REV, V199, P4, DOI 10.1177/002795010719900102
   Dasgupta P, 2001, HUMAN WELL BEING NAT
   Davidson MD, 2006, CLIMATIC CHANGE, V76, P55, DOI 10.1007/s10584-005-9018-x
   DeCanio SJ, 2003, ECONOMIC MODELS OF CLIMATE CHANGE: A CRITIQUE, P1, DOI 10.1057/9780230509467
   DeCanio SJ, 1998, ENERG POLICY, V26, P441, DOI 10.1016/S0301-4215(97)00152-3
   DEGROOT H, 2004, 40 CPB
   DEMOOIJ RA, 1999, HDB ENV RESOURCE ECO
   Diecidue E, 2001, J RISK UNCERTAINTY, V23, P281, DOI 10.1023/A:1011877808366
   Dietz S., 2007, WORLD ECON, V8, P229
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   Easterling DR, 2000, SCIENCE, V289, P2068, DOI 10.1126/science.289.5487.2068
   EIA, 2008, ANN EN OUTL 2008
   Fankhauser S, 1996, ENERG POLICY, V24, P665
   Fankhauser S., 1997, MITIGATION ADAPTATIO, V1, P385, DOI 10.1007/BF00464889
   Fargione J, 2008, SCIENCE, V319, P1235, DOI 10.1126/science.1152747
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2005, J PUBLIC ECON, V89, P997, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2004.06.003
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2004, ECON J, V114, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00235.x
   FISHER C, 2006, ENERGY J, V27, P73
   Fouquet R, 2006, ENERG J, V27, P139
   Frank R., 1985, CHOOSING RIGHT POND
   Frank RH, 2005, AM ECON REV, V95, P137, DOI 10.1257/000282805774670392
   Frederick S, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P351, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161311
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Frijters P, 1998, CLIMATIC CHANGE, V39, P61, DOI 10.1023/A:1005347721963
   Frondel M, 2008, ENERG J, V29, P145
   Fudenberg D, 2006, AM ECON REV, V96, P1449, DOI 10.1257/aer.96.5.1449
   FUNTOWICZ SO, 1993, FUTURES, V25, P739, DOI 10.1016/0016-3287(93)90022-L
   Geels FW, 2005, TECHNOLOGICAL TRANSITIONS AND SYSTEM INNOVATIONS: A CO-EVOLUTIONARY AND SOCIO-TECHNICAL ANALYSIS, P1
   Gollier C, 2000, J PUBLIC ECON, V75, P229, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(99)00052-3
   Gowdy JM, 2008, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V68, P632, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2008.06.011
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2007, ECOL ECON, V60, P509, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2005.12.005
   GREEN DL, 1993, 6744 ORNL
   Greening LA, 2000, ENERG POLICY, V28, P389
   GUO JK, 2006, ENVIRON SCI POLICY, V9, P203
   Ha-Duong M, 1998, ENERG ECON, V20, P599, DOI 10.1016/S0140-9883(98)00011-5
   Harrington Winston, 1999, ACCURACY REGULATORY
   HARTLEY K, 2006, COSTS WAR
   HAWELLEK J, 2007, QUANTITATIVE COMPARI
   *HEAL, 2008, COB HLTH STRONG EU C
   Heal G, 2002, ENVIRON RESOUR ECON, V22, P3, DOI 10.1023/A:1015556632097
   Helliwell JF, 2003, ECON MODEL, V20, P331, DOI 10.1016/S0264-9993(02)00057-3
   Hirsch F., 1976, SOCIAL LIMITS GROWTH
   Holling C. S., 1986, SUSTAINABLE DEV BIOS
   HUETING R, 1980, NIEUWE SCHAARSTE EC
   Intergovernmental Panel on Climate Change (IPCC), 2007, 4 ASS REP
   Ireland NJ, 2001, J PUBLIC ECON, V81, P193, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(00)00108-0
   Jaccard M, 2003, ENERGY J, V24, P49
   Johansson P.O., 1987, EC THEORY MEASUREMEN
   Jorgenson D., 2008, EC COSTS MARKET BASE
   Kahneman D, 2004, AM ECON REV, V94, P429, DOI 10.1257/0002828041301713
   KAHNEMAN D, 1979, ECONOMETRICA, V47, P263, DOI 10.2307/1914185
   KASTING J, 1998, CONSEQUENCES, V4, P15
   Kelly DL, 1999, INT YB ENV RESOURCE
   KIMBALL MS, 1990, ECONOMETRICA, V58, P53, DOI 10.2307/2938334
   Kolstad CD, 1996, J ENVIRON ECON MANAG, V31, P1, DOI 10.1006/jeem.1996.0028
   KUIK O, 2008, 248 ESRI
   Kump LR, 2002, NATURE, V419, P188, DOI 10.1038/nature01087
   LAITNER JA, 2000, SOC BEHAVIOUR CLIMAT
   Lawn P., 2008, SUSTAINABLE WELFARE
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   LLAVADOR H, 2008, 1673 YAL U COWL FDN
   Loewenstein G., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P302
   Loulou R, 1999, OPER RES LETT, V25, P219, DOI 10.1016/S0167-6377(99)00049-8
   LUBOWSKI RN, 2008, ROLE REDD STABILIZIN
   LUECHINGER S, 2007, VALUING AIR QUALITY
   Lynas M., 2007, 6 DEGREES OUR FUTURE
   MACLEOD M, 2009, UNDERSTANDING COSTS
   Maddison D, 2003, RESOUR ENERGY ECON, V25, P155, DOI 10.1016/S0928-7655(02)00024-6
   March JG, 1991, ORGAN SCI, V2, P71, DOI 10.1287/orsc.2.1.71
   Marechal K, 2007, ENERG POLICY, V35, P5181, DOI 10.1016/j.enpol.2007.05.009
   Margolis RM, 1999, SCIENCE, V285, P690, DOI 10.1126/science.285.5428.690
   Matthews HD, 2008, GEOPHYS RES LETT, V35, P1
   McKibbin WJ, 2002, J ECON PERSPECT, V16, P107, DOI 10.1257/0895330027283
   McKinsey and Company, 2009, PATHW LOW CARB EC
   Meinshausen M., 2006, AVOIDING DANGEROUS C
   Messner S, 1997, J EVOL ECON, V7, P291, DOI 10.1007/s001910050045
   Mishan E.J., 1967, COST EC GROWTH
   Montenegro A, 2007, GEOPHYS RES LETT, V34, DOI 10.1029/2007GL030905
   NEMET GF, 2008, 2008012 U WISC LA FO
   NEUHOFF K, 2006, 0627 EPRG U CAMBR FA
   Neumayer E, 1999, ENERG POLICY, V27, P33, DOI 10.1016/S0301-4215(98)00063-9
   Ng YK, 2003, SOC CHOICE WELFARE, V20, P307, DOI 10.1007/s003550200184
   NORDHAUS WD, 1977, AM ECON REV, V67, P341
   NORDHAUS WD, 1991, ECON J, V101, P920, DOI 10.2307/2233864
   NORDHAUS WD, 2007, YAL S STERN REV, pCH5
   Nordhaus W.D., 2000, WARMING WORLD EC MOD
   OECD, 2006, GOING GROWTH
   *OECD, 2008, OECD FIG 2007
   Padilla E, 2004, ENVIRON VALUE, V13, P523, DOI 10.3197/0963271042772622
   Patuelli R, 2005, ECOL ECON, V55, P564, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2004.12.021
   *PBL, 2008, MIL 2008
   Polimeni J., 2008, JEVONS PARADOX MYTH
   Prins G, 2007, NATURE, V449, P973, DOI 10.1038/449973a
   Quiggin J, 2008, CLIMATIC CHANGE, V89, P195, DOI 10.1007/s10584-008-9434-9
   Rawls J., 1972, THEORY JUSTICE
   Reder M. W, 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E
   REHDANZ K, 2004, 5704 FEEM
   Rehdanz K, 2005, ECOL ECON, V52, P111, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2004.06.015
   Reilly J, 2001, SCIENCE, V293, P430
   Rind D, 1999, SCIENCE, V284, P105, DOI 10.1126/science.284.5411.105
   Roberts S, 2008, ENERG POLICY, V36, P4471, DOI 10.1016/j.enpol.2008.09.025
   Roland A., 2001, MILITARY IND COMPLEX
   Royal Society, 2005, OC AC DUE INCR ATM C
   Sagar AD, 2006, ENERG POLICY, V34, P2601, DOI 10.1016/j.enpol.2005.04.012
   Sanden BA, 2005, ENERG POLICY, V33, P1557, DOI 10.1016/j.enpol.2004.01.012
   SCHIMMELPFENNIG D, 1995, ENERG ECON, V17, P311, DOI 10.1016/0140-9883(95)00034-R
   Schock RN, 1999, ANNU REV ENERG ENV, V24, P487, DOI 10.1146/annurev.energy.24.1.487
   Scitovsky Tibor, 1976, JOYLESS EC
   Searchinger T, 2008, SCIENCE, V319, P1238, DOI 10.1126/science.1151861
   SEN A, 1976, REV ECON STUD, V43, P19, DOI 10.2307/2296597
   SODERHOLM P, 2007, 200717 LUL U TECHN D
   Solow RM, 1974, REV ECON STUD, V41, P29, DOI 10.2307/2296370
   Sorrell S., 2007, REBOUND EFFECT ASSES
   Sorrell S, 2009, ENERG POLICY, V37, P1456, DOI 10.1016/j.enpol.2008.12.003
   Spash C., 2002, GREENHOUSE EC
   SPASH CL, 2007, ECON POLIT WEEKLY, P483
   Spash CL, 2008, LAND ECON, V84, P469
   STERN N, 2007, YAL S STERN REV, pCH1
   Stern Nicholas, 2006, STERN REV EC CLIMATE
   Tol R. S. J., 2008, ECONOMICS-KIEL, V2, P1
   Tol RSJ, 2005, ENERG POLICY, V33, P2064, DOI 10.1016/j.enpol.2004.04.002
   TOL RSJ, 2008, 255 EC SOC RES I
   TOL RSJ, 2007, WORLD ECON, V8, P153
   Tol R.S.J., 2006, ENERGY ENV, V17, P977, DOI 10.1260/095830506779398911
   Ulph A, 1997, ECON J, V107, P636, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00181
   van den Bergh JCJM, 2000, ECOL ECON, V32, P43, DOI 10.1016/S0921-8009(99)00088-9
   van den Heuvel Stijn T A, 2009, Structural Change and Economic Dynamics, V20, DOI 10.1016/j.strueco.2008.10.001
   van Praag B., 2004, HAPPINESS QUANTIFIED
   VANBEERS C, 2009, AMBIO IN PRESS
   van den Bergh JCJM, 2004, ECOL ECON, V48, P385, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2003.10.011
   van den Bergh JCJM, 2009, J ECON PSYCHOL, V30, P117, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2008.12.001
   van den Bergh JCJM, 2008, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V68, P565, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2008.09.003
   van den Bergh JCJM, 2008, ECOL ECON, V66, P559, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2008.04.007
   van der Zwaan B, 2004, ENERG POLICY, V32, P1545, DOI 10.1016/S0301-4215(03)00126-5
   van der Zwaan B, 2003, SOL ENERGY, V74, P19, DOI 10.1016/S0038-092X(03)00112-9
   Weitzman ML, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P260, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.1.260
   Weitzman ML, 2007, J ECON LIT, V45, P703, DOI 10.1257/jel.45.3.703
   Welsch H, 2006, ECOL ECON, V58, P801, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2005.09.006
   Woodward RT, 2000, ECOL ECON, V14, P101
NR 181
TC 14
BP 339
EP 385
PY 2010
PD AUG
VL 101
IS 3-4
DI 10.1007/s10584-009-9719-7
GA 631VG
UT WOS:000280377700003
ER

PT J
AU Delaney, CP
   Fazio, VW
   Remzi, FH
   Hammel, J
   Church, JM
   Hull, TL
   Senagore, AJ
   Strong, SA
   Lavery, IC
AF Delaney, CP
   Fazio, VW
   Remzi, FH
   Hammel, J
   Church, JM
   Hull, TL
   Senagore, AJ
   Strong, SA
   Lavery, IC
TI Prospective, age-related analysis of surgical results, functional
   outcome, and quality of life after heal pouch-anal anastomosis
SO ANNALS OF SURGERY
J9 ANN SURG
LA English
DT Article
C1 Cleveland Clin Fdn, Dept Colorectal Surg, Cleveland, OH 44195 USA.
   Cleveland Clin Fdn, Dept Biostat, Cleveland, OH 44195 USA.
RP Fazio, VW, Cleveland Clin Fdn, Dept Colorectal Surg, A-30,9500 Euclid Ave, Cleveland, OH 44195 USA.
ID CHRONIC ULCERATIVE-COLITIS; RESTORATIVE PROCTOCOLECTOMY; COMPLICATIONS;
   RESERVOIR; ILEOSTOMY; OLDER
AB Objective: To evaluate how age affects functional outcome and quality of life after ileal pouch anal anastomosis (IPAA).
   Summary Background Data: Because of the limited number of older patients undergoing IPAA, it has been difficult to assess functional outcome and quality of life stratified by age.
   Methods: IPAA was performed in 1895 patients. Patients were stratified by age into <45 (n = 1410), 46-55 (n = 289), 56-65 (n = 154), and more than 65 years (n = 42). Outcome was assessed prospectively. Results are presented at 1, 3, 5, and 10 years after surgery.
   Results: Patients were followed for 4.6 +/- 3.7 years (maximum, 17 years). Pouch failure occurred in 4.1% (pouch excision or permanent diversion). Incontinence and night time seepage were more common in older patients. There were minor differences in the quality of life, health, energy and happiness between age groups, with a slight benefit for those under 45 years. Fourteen percent or fewer patients experienced social, sexual or work restrictions. Overall, 96% of patients were happy to have undergone their surgery, and 98% recommended it to others. Although the respective figures were 89% and 96% in the over-65 age group, the difference was not significant.
   Conclusions: These data provide a unique assessment of outcome after IPAA at multiple time points. Although functional outcome after IPAA is not as good in older patients, appropriate case selection confers acceptable function and quality of life to patients of all ages.
CR Bauer JJ, 1997, DIS COLON RECTUM, V40, P562, DOI 10.1007/BF02055379
   Dayton MT, 1996, AM J SURG, V172, P444, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9610(96)00253-X
   Delaney CP, 2002, DIS COLON RECTUM, V45, P890, DOI 10.1097/01.DCR.0000019503.28678.01
   Farouk R, 2000, ANN SURG, V231, P919, DOI 10.1097/00000658-200006000-00017
   FAZIO VW, 1995, ANN SURG, V222, P120, DOI 10.1097/00000658-199508000-00003
   Fazio VW, 1999, ANN SURG, V230, P575, DOI 10.1097/00000658-199910000-00013
   KELLY KA, 1992, AM J SURG, V163, P5, DOI 10.1016/0002-9610(92)90244-L
   LAVERY IC, 1989, DIS COLON RECTUM, V32, P950, DOI 10.1007/BF02552271
   LEWIS WG, 1993, GUT, V34, P948, DOI 10.1136/gut.34.7.948
   MARCELLO PW, 1993, ARCH SURG-CHICAGO, V128, P500
   MCLEOD RS, 1991, GASTROENTEROLOGY, V101, P1307
   PARKS AG, 1978, BRIT MED J, V2, P85
   PEMBERTON JH, 1989, ANN SURG, V209, P620, DOI 10.1097/00000658-198905000-00015
   Provenzale D, 1997, GASTROENTEROLOGY, V113, P7, DOI 10.1016/S0016-5085(97)70074-X
   Reissman P, 1996, AM SURGEON, V62, P178
   SAGAR PM, 1993, DIS COLON RECTUM, V36, P584, DOI 10.1007/BF02049866
   SETTICARRARO P, 1994, GUT, V35, P1070, DOI 10.1136/gut.35.8.1070
   Takao Y, 1998, ANN SURG, V227, P187, DOI 10.1097/00000658-199802000-00006
   Tan HT, 1997, INT J COLORECTAL DIS, V12, P319, DOI 10.1007/s003840050115
   TUCKSON W, 1991, AM J SURG, V161, P90, DOI 10.1016/0002-9610(91)90366-L
   Ziv Y, 1996, AM J SURG, V171, P320, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9610(97)89634-1
NR 21
TC 110
BP 221
EP 228
PY 2003
PD AUG
VL 238
IS 2
DI 10.1097/01.sla.0000080825.95166.26
GA 730MR
UT WOS:000185835000010
ER

PT J
AU Kluwer, ES
   Karremans, J
AF Kluwer, Esther S.
   Karremans, Johan
TI UNFORGIVING MOTIVATIONS FOLLOWING INFIDELITY: SHOULD WE MAKE PEACE WITH
   OUR PAST?
SO JOURNAL OF SOCIAL AND CLINICAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kluwer, Esther S.] Univ Utrecht, Dept Social & Org Psychol, NL-3508 TC Utrecht, Netherlands.
   [Karremans, Johan] Radboud Univ Nijmegen, NL-6525 ED Nijmegen, Netherlands.
RP Kluwer, ES, Univ Utrecht, Dept Social & Org Psychol, POB 80-140, NL-3508 TC Utrecht, Netherlands.
EM e.s.kluwer@uu.nl
ID CLOSE RELATIONSHIPS; FORGIVENESS; COMMITMENT; INTERVENTION; DISSOLUTION;
   BENEFITS; GOAL
AB This research addresses the question of whether and when unforgiving motivations (i.e., revenge and avoidance) following infidelity are associated with positive and negative affect. We predicted that unforgiving motivations following infidelity are associated with less positive affect and more negative affect, but only when one is highly committed to the unfaithful partner. We tested this hypothesis in three internet samples of dating, cohabiting, and married couples who had experienced infidelity by their (ex-)partner, Study I showed that unforgiving motivations are associated with more negative affect and less positive affect, but that these associations are more pronounced among highly committed partners. Study 2 showed that unforgiving motivations are associated with more negative affect when the infidelity was committed by the current partner, but not when the infidelity was committed by an ex-partner. Study 3 supported our general prediction for positive and negative affect and further showed that high levels of unforgiving motivation regarding the current partner was associated with more negative affect and less positive affect than levels of affect in a no-infidelity comparison group.
CR Agnew CR, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P939, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.4.939
   Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   ALMABUK RH, 1995, J MORAL EDUC, V24, P427, DOI 10.1080/0305724950240405
   Amato PR, 1997, J MARRIAGE FAM, V59, P612, DOI 10.2307/353949
   Arriaga XB, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P1190, DOI 10.1177/0146167201279011
   Atkins DC, 2001, J FAM PSYCHOL, V15, P735, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.15.4.735
   BETZIG L, 1989, CURR ANTHROPOL, V30, P654, DOI 10.1086/203798
   Blow AJ, 2005, J MARITAL FAM THER, V31, P217, DOI 10.1111/j.1752-0606.2005.tb01556.x
   Coyle CT, 1997, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V65, P1042, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.65.6.1042
   Diener E., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P119
   Exline JJ, 2000, FORGIVENESS, P133
   Fincham FD, 2000, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V7, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.2000.tb00001.x
   Finkel EJ, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P956, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.956
   Freedman SR, 1996, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V64, P983, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.64.5.983
   Gordon KC, 1999, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V6, P382, DOI 10.1093/clipsy/6.4.382
   Gordon KC, 2005, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V61, P1393, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20189
   Hall JH, 2006, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V25, P508, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2006.25.5.508
   HEBL JH, 1993, PSYCHOTHER, V30, P658, DOI 10.1037/0033-3204.30.4.658
   Karremans JC, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P1011, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.5.1011
   Karremans JC, 2004, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P207, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.192
   Kelley H. H., 1978, INTERPERSONAL RELATI
   KLUWER ES, 2000, FAMILIES RELATIONSHI, P59
   Kellas JK, 2008, J SOC PERS RELAT, V25, P23, DOI 10.1177/0265407507086804
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   McCullough ME, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1586, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.6.1586
   McCullough ME, 2006, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V74, P887, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.74.5.887
   McCullough ME, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P321, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.73.2.321
   McCullough ME, 2000, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V19, P43, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2000.19.1.43
   Pargament KI, 2000, FORGIVENESS, P299
   Reed GL, 2006, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V74, P920, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.74.5.920
   Rusbult CE, 1998, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V5, P357, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.1998.tb00177.x
   Rye MS, 2005, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V73, P880, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.73.5.880
   VanLange PAM, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P1373, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.6.1373
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wiederman MW, 1999, J SOC PERS RELAT, V16, P265, DOI 10.1177/0265407599162008
   WITVLIET CV, 2001, PSYCHOL SCI, V12, P117
NR 36
TC 2
BP 1298
EP 1325
PY 2009
PD DEC
VL 28
IS 10
GA 537YH
UT WOS:000273150000005
ER

PT J
AU Katerndahl, D
   Oyiriaru, D
AF Katerndahl, David
   Oyiriaru, Daniel
TI Assessing the biopsychosociospiritual model in pruwary care: Development
   of the biopsychosociosprutual inventory (BioPSSI)
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHIATRY IN MEDICINE
J9 INT J PSYCHIAT MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Katerndahl, David] Univ Texas Hlth Sci Ctr San Antonio, Dept Family & Community Med, San Antonio, TX 78229 USA.
RP Katerndahl, D, Univ Texas Hlth Sci Ctr San Antonio, Dept Family & Community Med, 7703 Floyd Curl Dr MC 7795, San Antonio, TX 78229 USA.
EM Katerndahl@uthscsa.edu
DE psychometrics; models; psychological; spirituality; social problems;
   affective symptoms; somatoform disorders
ID CANCER SURVIVAL; HEALTH; SPIRITUALITY; RELIGION; VALIDATION; PAIN
AB Objective: There is growing evidence in support of the Biopsychosociospiritual Model. However, a cohesive instrument to measure each dimension in terms of its dimension-specific symptoms and functional status does not exist, serving as an obstacle to future research in this area. The purpose of this study was to develop and validate an instrument to measure each dimension in terms of its dimension-specific symptoms, appraisals, and functional status in an unselected group of primary care patients. Method An instrument that assessed biopsychosociospiritual symptoms and function and health outcomes was administered to 289 patients attending two primary care clinics. Responses were analyzed using principal component factor analysis with Equimax rotation. This led to the development of five Biopsychosociospiritual Inventory scales (impaired functional status, physical symptoms, psychological symptoms, social symptoms, and spiritual symptoms). Demographic differences in mean scale scores were sought. In addition to internal consistency, construct validity was assessed based upon dimension-specific health care utilization, life satisfaction, and perceived health status. Results: All five scales had excellent internal consistency (alpha > 0.8) and construct validity. Differences were strongly related to income, marital status, and employment in a manner consistent with previous research. Conclusions: This study developed and validated the Biopsychosociospiritual Inventory which could potentially provide a holistic estimate of the impact of disease and its treatment, support research in this area, and lead to the expansion of classification systems that include spirituality. Further validation of this instrument in other primary care sites using diverse patient populations as well as its function over time is needed.
CR BERKMAN LF, 1979, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V109, P186
   BRADY MJ, 2000, PSYCHOONCOLOGY, V8, P417
   BROADHEAD WE, 1988, MED CARE, V26, P709, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198807000-00006
   BRODY H, 1990, J FAM PRACTICE, V30, P271
   BROWN JB, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P400, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199205000-00003
   Campbell LC, 2003, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V54, P399, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(03)00545-6
   Cella DF, 1997, FUNCTIONAL ASSESSMEN
   Cheng YH, 2002, SOC SCI MED, V55, P1415, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(01)00271-4
   COX BJ, 1999, INT J PSYCHIAT MED, V60, P1847
   Creagan ET, 1997, MAYO CLIN PROC, V72, P160
   DEROGATI.LR, 1974, BEHAV SCI, V19, P1, DOI 10.1002/bs.3830190102
   Doolittle BR, 2004, PRIM CARE COMPANION, V6, P114
   ENGEL GL, 1977, SCIENCE, V196, P129, DOI 10.1126/science.847460
   ENGEL GL, 1980, AM J PSYCHIAT, V137, P535
   *FETZ I NATL I AG, 1999, MULT MEAS REL SPIR U
   Flannelly KJ, 2004, J PALLIATIVE CARE, V20, P50
   Freeman J, 2005, BRIT J GEN PRACT, V55, P154
   Frisch M. B., 1994, QUALITY LIFE INVENTO
   KUYKEN W, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V41, P1403
   Halpert A, 2005, J CLIN GASTROENTEROL, V39, P665, DOI 10.1097/01.mcg.0000174024.81096.44
   Hathaway W. L., 2003, MENTAL HLTH RELIG CU, V6, P113, DOI 10.1080/1367467021000038174
   HAVENSTEIN EJ, 1996, ARCHIEVES PSYCHIAT N, V10, P283
   HOLLINGSHEAD ADB, 1958, SOC CLASS MENTAL ILL
   Hollins Susan, 2005, Nurs Manag (Harrow), V12, P22
   Jackson T, 1998, CLIN J PAIN, V14, P55, DOI 10.1097/00002508-199803000-00008
   Katerndahl DA, 1997, PSYCHIATR SERV, V48, P1027
   Kendler KS, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P322
   Keyes CLM, 2007, AM PSYCHOL, V62, P95, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.62.2.95
   Kleinbaum D. G., 1988, APPL REGRESSION ANAL
   LARSON DB, 1993, FAITH FACTOR, V2
   MATTHEWS DA, 1993, FAITH FACTOR, V1
   MATTHEWS DA, 1995, FAITH FACTOR, V3
   MEDALIE JH, 1990, J FAM PRACTICE, V30, P273
   OLVER I, 2006, INTERN MED J, V36, pA153
   ONARECKER CD, 1995, FAM PRACT MANAGE, P44
   Powell LH, 2003, AM PSYCHOL, V58, P36, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.58.1.36
   RABI MD, 2006, BMC HEALTH SERV RES, V6, P124
   Ramondetta LM, 2004, INT J GYNECOL CANCER, V14, P183, DOI 10.1111/j.1048-891X.2004.014233.x
   Sulmasy Daniel P, 2002, Gerontologist, V42 Spec No 3, P24
   Villingshoj M, 2006, EUR J CANCER, V42, P3022, DOI 10.1016/j.ejca.2006.04.027
   WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199206000-00002
   Williams R B, 1997, Evid Based Cardiovasc Med, V1, P63, DOI 10.1016/S1361-2611(97)80051-6
NR 42
TC 4
BP 393
EP 414
PY 2007
VL 37
IS 4
DI 10.2190/PM.37.4.d
GA 284ED
UT WOS:000254687900004
ER

PT J
AU Yeung, RR
   Hemsley, DR
AF Yeung, RR
   Hemsley, DR
TI Personality, exercise and psychological well-being: Static relationships
   in the community
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
RP Yeung, RR, UNIV LONDON,INST PSYCHIAT,DEPT PSYCHOL,DE CRESPIGNY PK,LONDON SE5 8AF,ENGLAND.
ID MOOD STATES; HEALTH; PARTICIPATION; VALIDATION; MORTALITY; FITNESS;
   WEIGHT; WOMEN; OLD
AB It is often claimed that participation in physical exercise is associated with a range of psychological benefits. In addition, certain personality traits have been linked with patterns of exercise participation. However, almost no research has examined the roles of personality, exercise, and psychological well-being in a single study. The present study examined the relationships between exercise, personality traits, and psychological health in a sample of 204 women and 48 men, recruited from health clubs and adult education classes by postal survey. Results from the women in the sample suggest that participation in physical exercise contributed only a small amount of variance (6%) on the prediction of Positive Affect. Personality factors were by far the most significant determinants of psychological well-being. Copyright (C) 1997 Elsevier Science Ltd.
CR AGANOFF JA, 1994, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V38, P183, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(94)90114-7
   Beck A. T., 1978, DEPRESSION INVENTORY
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   DAVIS C, 1993, ADDICT BEHAV, V18, P201, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(93)90050-J
   Dunbar Allied, 1992, ALL DUNB NAT FITN SU
   Eysenck H. J., 1991, MANUAL EYSENCK PERSO
   FURNHAM A, 1983, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU, V3, P43
   HEBERLEIN TA, 1978, AM SOCIOL REV, V43, P447, DOI 10.2307/2094771
   HENDERSON DA, 1989, PSYCHOL REP, V64, P251
   HOTARD SR, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P493
   IDLER EL, 1991, J GERONTOL, V46, pS55
   JACKSON AS, 1990, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V22, P863
   KIRKCALDY BD, 1982, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V3, P321, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(82)90052-6
   LIAO KLM, 1995, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V10, P171, DOI 10.1080/08870449508401947
   MEYER GJ, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P691, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.691
   MORGAN WP, 1987, EXERCISE MENTAL HLTH, P3
   MOSSEY JM, 1982, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V72, P800, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.72.8.800
   Paffenbarger R S Jr, 1994, Acta Psychiatr Scand Suppl, V377, P16
   ROSS CE, 1994, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V35, P63, DOI 10.2307/2137335
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   RUSTING CL, 1995, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V18, P321, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(94)00157-N
   RYCKMAN RM, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P891, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.42.5.891
   Spielberger C. D., 1970, MANUAL STATE TRAIT
   STEWART AW, 1987, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V125, P122
   SZABO A, 1992, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V74, P978, DOI 10.2466/PMS.74.3.978-978
   TUCKER LA, 1990, INT J SPORT PSYCHOL, V21, P185
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WIER LT, 1989, AVIAT SPACE ENVIR MD, V60, P438
   Yeung RR, 1996, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V40, P123, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(95)00554-4
NR 30
TC 27
BP 47
EP 53
PY 1997
PD JAN
VL 22
IS 1
DI 10.1016/S0191-8869(96)00158-4
GA WB754
UT WOS:A1997WB75400006
ER

PT S
AU Groves, GW
   Chow, WC
AF Groves, GW
   Chow, WC
TI Glistening-region model for multipath studies
SO TARGETS AND BACKGROUNDS: CHARACTERIZATION AND REPRESENTATION IV
J9 P SOC PHOTO-OPT INS
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 USN, Ctr Surface Warfare, Syst Res & Technol Dept, Dahlgren, VA 22448 USA.
RP Groves, GW, USN, Ctr Surface Warfare, Syst Res & Technol Dept, Dahlgren, VA 22448 USA.
DE multipath; wave spectrum; glistening region; sea surface
AB The goal is to achieve a model of radar sea reflection with improved fidelity that is amenable to practical implementation. The geometry of reflection from a wavy surface is formulated. The sea surface is divided into two components: the smooth "chop" consisting of the longer wavelengths, and the "roughness" of the short wavelengths. Ordinary geometric reflection from the chop surface is broadened by the roughness. This same representation serves both for forward scatter and backscatter (sea clutter).
   The "Road-to-Happiness" approximation, in which the mean sea surface is assumed cylindrical, simplifies the re reflection geometry for low-elevation targets. The effect of surface roughness is assumed to make the sea reflection coefficient dependent on the "Deviation Angle" between the specular and the scattering directions. The "specular" direction is that into which energy would be reflected by a perfectly smooth facet. Assuming that the ocean waves are linear and random allows use of Gaussian statistics, greatly simplifying the formulation by allowing representation of the sea chop by three parameters. An approximation of "low waves" and retention of the sea-chop slope components only through second order provides further simplification.
   The simplifying assumptions make it possible to take the predicted two-dimensional ocean wave spectrum into account in the calculation of sea-surface radar reflectivity, to provide algorithms for support of an operational system for dealing with target tracking in the presence of multipath. The product will be of use in simulated studies to evaluate different trade-offs in alternative tracking schemes, and will form the basis of a tactical system for ship defense against low flyers.
NR 0
TC 1
BP 232
EP 243
PY 1998
VL 3375
DI 10.1117/12.327156
GA BL58S
UT WOS:000075942300024
ER

PT J
AU Kok, BE
   Coffey, KA
   Cohn, MA
   Catalino, LI
   Vacharkulksemsuk, T
   Algoe, SB
   Brantley, M
   Fredrickson, BL
AF Kok, Bethany E.
   Coffey, Kimberly A.
   Cohn, Michael A.
   Catalino, Lahnna I.
   Vacharkulksemsuk, Tanya
   Algoe, Sara B.
   Brantley, Mary
   Fredrickson, Barbara L.
TI How Positive Emotions Build Physical Health: Perceived Positive Social
   Connections Account for the Upward Spiral Between Positive Emotions and
   Vagal Tone
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCE
J9 PSYCHOL SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kok, Bethany E.; Coffey, Kimberly A.; Catalino, Lahnna I.; Vacharkulksemsuk, Tanya; Algoe, Sara B.; Fredrickson, Barbara L.] Univ N Carolina, Dept Psychol, Chapel Hill, NC 27599 USA.
   [Cohn, Michael A.] Univ Calif San Francisco, Osher Ctr Integrat Med, San Francisco, CA 94143 USA.
   [Brantley, Mary] Duke Univ, Duke Ctr Living Campus, Duke Integrat Med, Durham, NC 27706 USA.
RP Fredrickson, BL, Univ N Carolina, Dept Psychol, Davie Hall CB 3270, Chapel Hill, NC 27599 USA.
EM bethkok@cbs.mpg.de; blf@unc.edu
DE emotions; social interaction; health; happiness; well-being
ID HEART-RATE-VARIABILITY; MORTALITY; PERSPECTIVE; IMPACT; OTHERS; MEN
AB The mechanisms underlying the association between positive emotions and physical health remain a mystery. We hypothesize that an upward-spiral dynamic continually reinforces the tie between positive emotions and physical health and that this spiral is mediated by people's perceptions of their positive social connections. We tested this overarching hypothesis in a longitudinal field experiment in which participants were randomly assigned to an intervention group that self-generated positive emotions via loving-kindness meditation or to a waiting-list control group. Participants in the intervention group increased in positive emotions relative to those in the control group, an effect moderated by baseline vagal tone, a proxy index of physical health. Increased positive emotions, in turn, produced increases in vagal tone, an effect mediated by increased perceptions of social connections. This experimental evidence identifies one mechanismperceptions of social connectionsthrough which positive emotions build physical health, indexed as vagal tone. Results suggest that positive emotions, positive social connections, and physical health influence one another in a self-sustaining upward-spiral dynamic.
CR Beckes L., 2011, SOCIAL PERSONALITY P, V5, P976
   Bibevski S, 2011, HEART FAIL REV, V16, P129, DOI 10.1007/s10741-010-9190-6
   Boehm JK, 2012, PSYCHOL BULL, V138, P655, DOI 10.1037/a0027448
   Bornstein MH, 2000, DEV PSYCHOL, V36, P54, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.36.1.54
   Cheong J, 2003, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V10, P238, DOI 10.1207/S15328007SEM1002_5
   Chida Y, 2008, PSYCHOSOM MED, V70, P741, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e31818105ba
   Cohen S, 2006, PSYCHOSOM MED, V68, P809, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000245867.92364.3c
   Cohen Sheldon, 1997, JAMA (Journal of the American Medical Association), V277, P1940, DOI 10.1001/jama.277.24.1940
   CUNNINGHAM MR, 1988, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V14, P283, DOI 10.1177/0146167288142007
   DOVIDIO JF, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P856, DOI 10.1177/0146167295218009
   Dunn JR, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P736, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.5.736
   Fabes RA, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1107, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.5.1107
   FABES RA, 1993, DEV PSYCHOL, V29, P655, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.29.4.655
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Fredrickson B. L., ADV EXPT SO IN PRESS, V47
   Fredrickson BL, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V95, P1045, DOI 10.1037/a0013262
   Hawkley LC, 2010, ANN BEHAV MED, V40, P218, DOI 10.1007/s12160-010-9210-8
   Holt-Lunstad J, 2007, ANN BEHAV MED, V33, P278, DOI 10.1007/BF02879910
   Holt-Lunstad J., 2010, PLOS MED, V7
   Howell R. T., 2007, HLTH PSYCHOL REV, V1, P83, DOI DOI 10.1080/17437190701492486
   ISEN AM, 1970, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V15, P294, DOI 10.1037/h0029610
   Johnson KJ, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P875, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2005.01631.x
   KAPLAN GA, 1988, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V128, P370
   Kemp AH, 2012, PLOS ONE, V7, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0044014
   Kok B. E., MEDITATION HLTH SEAR
   Kok BE, 2010, BIOL PSYCHOL, V85, P432, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2010.09.005
   Nelson DW, 2009, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V4, P53, DOI 10.1080/17439760802357859
   Oveis C, 2009, EMOTION, V9, P265, DOI 10.1037/a0015383
   Porges SW, 2007, BIOL PSYCHOL, V74, P116, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2006.06.009
   Russell DW, 1996, J PERS ASSESS, V66, P20, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6601_2
   Steptoe A, 2008, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V167, P96, DOI 10.1093/aje/kwm252
   Thayer JF, 2006, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V1088, P361, DOI 10.1196/annals.1366.014
   Thayer JF, 2009, ANN BEHAV MED, V37, P141, DOI 10.1007/s12160-009-9101-z
   WELIN L, 1992, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V46, P127, DOI 10.1136/jech.46.2.127
NR 34
TC 2
BP 1123
EP 1132
PY 2013
PD JUL
VL 24
IS 7
DI 10.1177/0956797612470827
GA 181XC
UT WOS:000321702500006
ER

PT J
AU Moon, JS
   Mikami, H
AF Moon, Jong-Seong
   Mikami, Hiroshi
TI Difference in subjective well-being between ethnic Korean and Japanese
   elderly residents in an urban community in Japan
SO GERIATRICS & GERONTOLOGY INTERNATIONAL
J9 GERIATR GERONTOL INT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Moon, Jong-Seong] Taisei Gakuin Univ, Fac Human Studies, Sakai, Osaka 5878555, Japan.
   [Mikami, Hiroshi] Osaka Univ, Grad Sch Med, Dept Hlth Promot Sci, Osaka, Japan.
RP Moon, JS, Taisei Gakuin Univ, Fac Human Studies, 1060-1 Hirao,Mihara Ward, Sakai, Osaka 5878555, Japan.
EM mjs@tgu.ac.jp
DE activities of daily living (ADL); Comprehensive Geriatric Assessment
   (CGA); ethnic Korean elderly in Japan; ethnicity; quality of life (QOL);
   subjective well-being
ID PSYCHOLOGICAL DISTRESS; OLD-PEOPLE; IMMIGRANTS; AMERICANS; OSAKA
AB Background: The ethnic Korean community in Japan has witnessed the increasing aging of their population structure. The purpose of our study was to clarify the differences in standards of living between elderly ethnic Korean and elderly Japanese populations living in Japan, and to examine whether there is any difference in Subjective well-being between the two populations.
   Methods: We conducted a cross-sectional questionnaire-based survey that consisted of items addressing ethnicity, age, gender, literacy, living conditions, mental health, "sense of purpose in life", activities of daily living (ADL), medical history, quality of life (QOL), and receipt of pension benefits and public assistance; the participants were 425 elderly people (ethnic Korean residents in Japan, n = 204; Japanese, n = 221) aged 65 and older living in a community in Osaka City. Findings from the two groups were compared using the Student's t-test and the chi(2) test. We also employed multiple linear regression analysis.
   Results: We found that the ethnic Korean group had less formal education (P < 0.001), lower ADL (P < 0.05) and QOL (P < 0.001), higher illiteracy (P < 0.05) and depression rates (P < 0.001), and a higher prevalence of hypertension, myocardial infarction and diabetes mellitus than the Japanese group. Ethnicity was a significant variable for subjective wellbeing in simple linear regression analysis. After adjusting for literacy, absence of sense of Purpose in life and mental health in Multiple regression analysis, ethnicity remained a significant variable.
   Conclusions: The present findings indicate that ethnic Korean elderly have poor health and social situations compared with the Japanese group, and that there was a difference in subjective well-being between the two ethnic groups.
CR HIRAYAMA T, 1965, KOSEI NO SHIHYO, V12, P8
   HIYAMA T, 1996, GANN MONOGR CANC RES, V44, P59
   Ishine M., 2006, Geriatrics and Gerontology International, V6, P40, DOI 10.1111/j.1447-0594.2006.00309.x
   Ishine M., 2005, Geriatrics and Gerontology International, V5, P115, DOI 10.1111/j.1447-0594.2005.00277.x
   Iwasa Hajime, 2005, Nihon Ronen Igakkai Zasshi, V42, P677
   *JAP IMM ASS, 2007, STAT FOR REG JAP
   *JAP STAT ASS, 2005, POP CENS JAP
   JEFFRY TH, 2002, ENCY WORLD CULTURE S, P179
   Kashiwazaki Chikako, 2000, KOREANS JAPAN CRITIC, P13
   KESSLER RC, 1986, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V27, P107, DOI 10.2307/2136310
   KIM JM, 2001, INT J METH PSYCH RES, V10, P204, DOI 10.1002/mpr.117
   Kim O, 1999, J ADV NURS, V29, P1082, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1999.00993.x
   KIM YS, 1983, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V13, P11
   KOYANO W, 1991, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V13, P103, DOI 10.1016/0167-4943(91)90053-S
   KUO WH, 1984, J NERV MENT DIS, V172, P449, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198408000-00002
   Lee C., 1981, KOREANS JAPAN ETHNIC
   Matsubayashi K, 1997, LANCET, V350, P1521, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(05)63944-X
   Matsubayashi K., 2005, GERIATR GERONTOL INT, V5, P99, DOI 10.1111/j.1447-0594.2005.00275.x
   Matsubayashi K, 2006, J AM GERIATR SOC, V54, P184, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2005.00575_15.x
   MATTHEWS DA, 1984, J AM GERIATR SOC, V32, P253
   Min JW, 2005, AGING MENT HEALTH, V9, P210, DOI 10.1080/13607860500090011
   MOON JS, 2005, LIFE RIGHTS MINORITY, P5
   MORRISON DP, 1983, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V68, P408, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1983.tb00948.x
   Noh S, 1996, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V37, P192, DOI 10.2307/2137273
   Oishi S, 2005, J PERS, V73, P1267, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2005.00349.x
   Okumiya K., 2005, Geriatrics and Gerontology International, V5, P159, DOI 10.1111/j.1447-0594.2005.00284.x
   *OS CIT PROM ASS, 2005, STAT REP OS CIT 2005
   OSHIMA A, 1982, JPN NATL CANC I MONO, V62, P13
   PYONG SJ, 1994, JPN J CANCER RES, V85, P674
   Sakagami T., 2005, Geriatrics and Gerontology International, V5, P107, DOI 10.1111/j.1447-0594.2005.00276.x
   SHIRAI K, 2006, HEALTH QUAL LIFE OUT, V27, P4
   SHOUTA R, 1997, KOREAN ELDERLY JAPAN
   SILVEIRA T, 2002, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V37, P12
   SONG K, 1981, MED J OSAKA U, V32, P357
   STUCK AE, 1993, LANCET, V342, P1032, DOI 10.1016/0140-6736(93)92884-V
   UBUKATA T, 1986, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V15, P218, DOI 10.1093/ije/15.2.218
   Wada T., 2005, Geriatrics and Gerontology International, V5, P276, DOI 10.1111/j.1447-0594.2005.00305.x
   Wada T., 2005, Geriatrics and Gerontology International, V5, P168, DOI 10.1111/j.1447-0594.2005.00290.x
   WILLIAMSON J, 1964, LANCET, V1, P1117
   YASVAGE JA, 1988, PSYCHOPHARMACOL B, V24, P709
   YATOMI N, 1994, GERONTOL SOCIOL, V16, P29
NR 41
TC 3
BP 371
EP 379
PY 2007
PD DEC
VL 7
IS 4
DI 10.1111/j.1447-0594.2007.00427.x
GA 273UB
UT WOS:000253956100009
ER

PT S
AU Lee, KK
   Xu, YS
AF Lee, KK
   Xu, YS
TI Real-time estimation of facial expression intensity
SO 2003 IEEE INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON ROBOTICS AND AUTOMATION, VOLS 1-3, PROCEEDINGS
J9 IEEE INT CONF ROBOT
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 Chinese Univ Hong Kong, Dept Automat & Comp Aided Engn, Sha Tin 100083, Peoples R China.
RP Lee, KK, Chinese Univ Hong Kong, Dept Automat & Comp Aided Engn, Sha Tin 100083, Peoples R China.
ID RECOGNITION
AB Changing facial expressions is a natural and powerful way of conveying personal intention, expressing emotion and regulating interpersonal communication. Automatic estimation of human facial expression intensity is an important step in enhancing the capability of human-robot interfaces. In this research, we have developed a system which can automatically estimate the intensity of facial expression in real-time. Based on isometric feature mapping, the intensity of expression is extracted from training facial transition sequences. Then, intelligent models including cascade neural networks and support vector machines are applied to model the relationship between the trajectories of facial feature points and expression intensity level. We have implemented a vision system which can estimate the expression intensity of happiness, anger and sadness in real-time.
CR CHANDRASIRI NP, 1999, P IEEE ISSPA 99 BRIS, P943
   Hess U, 1997, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V21, P241, DOI 10.1023/A:1024952730333
   Hong H., 1998, P INT C AUT FAC GEST, P354
   Kimura S, 1997, PROC CVPR IEEE, P295, DOI 10.1109/CVPR.1997.609338
   Lee K.K., 2000, P 2000 IEEE RSJ INT, V1, P151
   Lien JJJ, 1998, PROC CVPR IEEE, P853, DOI 10.1109/CVPR.1998.698704
   LISETTI C, 1998, P 11 INT C FAC EXPR
   LUCAS B, 1981, P 7 INT JOINT C AI
   Matsumoto D, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P201, DOI 10.1080/026999399379339
   NECHYBA MC, 1997, P IEEE INT S COMP IN, V1, P214
   NECHYBA MC, 1998, THESIS CARNEGIE MELL
   Niedenthal PM, 2000, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P211, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(200003/04)30:2<211::AID-EJSP988>3.0.CO;2-3
   OU Y, UNPUB IEEE T SYSTE C
   Scholkopf B, 2002, LEARNING KERNELS SUP
   Seung HS, 2000, SCIENCE, V290, P2268, DOI 10.1126/science.290.5500.2268
   Tenenbaum JB, 2000, SCIENCE, V290, P2319, DOI 10.1126/science.290.5500.2319
   WANG M, 1998, P 14 INT C PATT REC, V2, P1188, DOI 10.1109/ICPR.1998.711909
   XU Y, 2003, IN PRESS NOVEL INTEL
   XU Y, 1999, P 1999 IEEE RSJ INT, V2, P507
NR 19
TC 4
BP 2567
EP 2572
PY 2003
GA BY05H
UT WOS:000187419900412
ER

PT J
AU Cudina-Obradovic, M
   Obradovic, J
AF Cudina-Obradovic, M
   Obradovic, J
TI Conflict of family and work roles: Causes, effects and unsolved research
   problems
SO DRUSTVENA ISTRAZIVANJA
J9 DRUS ISTRAZ
LA Croatian
DT Article
C1 Univ Zagreb, Teachers Acad, Zagreb, Croatia.
   Univ Zagreb, Fac Philosophy, Zagreb, Croatia.
RP Cudina-Obradovic, M, Univ Zagreb, Teachers Acad, Zagreb, Croatia.
EM josip.obradovic@zg.tel.hr
ID DUAL-EARNER COUPLES; LIFE SATISFACTION; GENDER DIFFERENCES; SOCIAL
   SUPPORT; CAREER MEN; PAID WORK; JOB; WOMEN; EMPLOYMENT; CONTEXT
AB The authors analyze concepts and problems in research of the work-family interface, i.e. the interrelation of the family and work stress and strain and the influence of both types of conflict on the individual's job and life satisfaction, health and well-being. Also, the research results are reviewed and special attention is given to complex models that take into account numerous determinants of the work-family interface (job involvement, family and job stress, family support, work-family conflict and family-work conflict) as well as the consequences of the work-family conflict (work and life satisfaction, psychological and physical health and alcohol abuse). The inconsistencies and contradictions of the research results are pointed out and the unsolved problems are identified and defined. The problem of a spillover or segregation of different domains of conflict is stressed as the main unresolved issue which is important both from the theoretical and practical point of view. The authors claim that it is of utmost importance to find out whether individuals spill over the dissatisfactions from one domain to all other life domains, or whether they are capable and under what condition to compartmentalize various domains of dissatisfaction into disparate segments of subjective experiences and maintain by this a feeling of general life satisfaction and happiness.
CR Adams G A, 1999, J Occup Health Psychol, V4, P72, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.4.1.72
   Allen T D, 2000, J Occup Health Psychol, V5, P278, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.5.2.278
   Aryee S, 1999, J MANAGE, V25, P491, DOI 10.1177/014920639902500402
   Beutell NJ, 1999, PSYCHOL REP, V85, P893, DOI 10.2466/PR0.85.7.893-903
   BRONFENBRENNER U, 1986, DEV PSYCHOL, V22, P723, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.22.6.723
   Buffardi L C, 1999, J Occup Health Psychol, V4, P356, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.4.4.356
   Burke R J, 1999, J Occup Health Psychol, V4, P327, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.4.4.327
   Carlson DS, 1999, J VOCAT BEHAV, V55, P236, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1999.1680
   Chan KB, 2000, SOC SCI MED, V50, P1415, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(99)00397-4
   CHRISTENSEN KE, 1990, J FAM ISSUES, V11, P455, DOI 10.1177/019251390011004007
   Crouter AC, 1999, DEV PSYCHOL, V35, P1453, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.35.6.1453
   DIBENEDETTO B, 1990, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V37, P41
   DUXBURY L, 1994, J FAM ISSUES, V15, P449, DOI 10.1177/019251394015003006
   DUXBURY LE, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P60, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.76.1.60
   Eagle BW, 1997, J VOCAT BEHAV, V50, P168, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1996.1569
   Fallon BJ, 1997, AUST PSYCHOL, V32, P1, DOI 10.1080/00050069708259611
   Fox M L, 1999, J Occup Health Psychol, V4, P164, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.4.2.164
   Frone M R, 1996, J Occup Health Psychol, V1, P57, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.1.1.57
   FRONE MR, 1992, J APPL PSYCHOL, V77, P65, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.77.1.65
   Frone MR, 1997, J VOCAT BEHAV, V50, P145, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1996.1577
   GREENHAUS JH, 1987, J VOCAT BEHAV, V31, P200, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(87)90057-1
   GREENSTEIN TN, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P657, DOI 10.2307/352932
   Grzywacz J G, 2000, J Occup Health Psychol, V5, P111, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.5.1.111
   Grzywacz JG, 2000, J MARRIAGE FAM, V62, P336, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2000.00336.x
   GUELZOW MG, 1991, J MARRIAGE FAM, V53, P151, DOI 10.2307/353140
   Hammer LB, 1997, J VOCAT BEHAV, V50, P185, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1996.1557
   Hart PM, 1999, J APPL PSYCHOL, V84, P564, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.84.4.564
   HIGGINS CA, 1992, J ORGAN BEHAV, V13, P389, DOI 10.1002/job.4030130407
   KARASEK RA, 1979, ADMIN SCI QUART, V24, P285, DOI 10.2307/2392498
   Kelloway E K, 1999, J Occup Health Psychol, V4, P337, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.4.4.337
   Adams GA, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P411, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.81.4.411
   Kinnunen U, 1998, HUM RELAT, V51, P157, DOI 10.1177/001872679805100203
   KINNUNEN U, 1997, PSYKOLOGIA, V32, P105
   Kluwer ES, 1996, J MARRIAGE FAM, V58, P958, DOI 10.2307/353983
   Kluwer ES, 1997, J MARRIAGE FAM, V59, P635, DOI 10.2307/353951
   Kossek EE, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P139
   LENNON MC, 1992, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V33, P316, DOI 10.2307/2137311
   Lundberg U, 1996, J Occup Health Psychol, V1, P117, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.1.2.117
   MARKS SR, 1977, AM SOCIOL REV, V42, P358
   Mauno S, 1999, J ORGAN BEHAV, V20, P879, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199911)20:6<879::AID-JOB982>3.0.CO;2-2
   MIHOVILOVIC MA, 1975, ZENA IZMEDU RADA POR
   Milkie MA, 1999, J MARRIAGE FAM, V61, P476, DOI 10.2307/353763
   ORBUCH TL, 1995, J MARRIAGE FAM, V57, P333, DOI 10.2307/353687
   PARASURAMAN S, 1992, J ORGAN BEHAV, V13, P339, DOI 10.1002/job.4030130403
   Perrew P L, 1999, J Occup Health Psychol, V4, P318, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.4.4.318
   Polasky LJ, 1998, J FAM PSYCHOL, V12, P388
   Richardsen AM, 1999, INT J STRESS MANAGE, V6, P167, DOI 10.1023/A:1021982608408
   Rosenbaum M, 1999, J VOCAT BEHAV, V54, P102, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1998.1644
   SCARR S, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P1402, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.44.11.1402
   SECCOMBE K, 1991, J MARRIAGE FAM, V53, P191, DOI 10.2307/353143
   SILVERSTEIN LB, 1991, AM PSYCHOL, V46, P1025, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.46.10.1025
   SPITZE G, 1985, J FAM ISSUES, V6, P307, DOI 10.1177/019251385006003004
   STARRELS ME, 1995, J MARRIAGE FAM, V57, P751, DOI 10.2307/353929
   STEPHENS MAP, 1997, AM J SOCIOL, V74, P392
   THOMAS LT, 1995, J APPL PSYCHOL, V80, P6, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.80.1.6
   Tomic-Koludrovic I., 2000, RIZICI MODERNIZACIJE
   VANNOY D, 1992, J MARRIAGE FAM, V54, P387, DOI 10.2307/353070
   VUCINICPALASEK G, 1995, POSITION ATTITUDES W
   Westman M, 1999, J Occup Health Psychol, V4, P301, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.4.4.301
NR 59
TC 2
BP 791
EP 819
PY 2001
PD JUL-OCT
VL 10
IS 4-5
GA 486QZ
UT WOS:000171829600008
ER

PT J
AU Anderson, RT
   King, A
   Stewart, AL
   Camacho, F
   Rejeski, WJ
AF Anderson, RT
   King, A
   Stewart, AL
   Camacho, F
   Rejeski, WJ
TI Physical activity counseling in primary care and patient well-being: Do
   patients benefit?
SO ANNALS OF BEHAVIORAL MEDICINE
J9 ANN BEHAV MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 Wake Forest Univ, Sch Med, Dept Publ Hlth Sci, Winston Salem, NC 27104 USA.
   Stanford Univ, Sch Med, Stanford Prevent Res Ctr, Stanford, CA 94305 USA.
   Univ Calif San Francisco, Inst Hlth & Aging, San Francisco, CA 94143 USA.
   Wake Forest Univ, Dept Hlth & Exercise Sci, Winston Salem, NC 27104 USA.
RP Anderson, RT, Wake Forest Univ, Sch Med, Dept Publ Hlth Sci, Piedmont Plaza 2 Bldg,2000 W 1st St, Winston Salem, NC 27104 USA.
EM rtanders@wfubmc.edu
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; CONTROLLED-TRIAL; RANDOMIZED-TRIAL; CHRONIC DISEASE;
   OLDER-ADULTS; AGED ADULTS; HEALTH; EXERCISE; OUTCOMES; STRESS
AB Background: Promoting physical activity is an important public health strategy for long-term reductions in incidence or severity of clinical disease. Benefits to health-related quality of life (HRQL) and subjective well-being may be as important and take less time to accrue. Purpose: We examined the HRQL benefits of a social-cognitive-theory-based intervention of the Activity Counseling Trial (ACT), both directly in terms of changes in physical fitness and indirectly from increased self-efficacy associated with the intervention. Methods: In ACT 395 female and 479 male inactive patients ages 35 to 75 years were randomized to one of: physician advice, advice plus behavioral counseling during primary care visits, or advice plus behavioral counseling that also included telephone contact and behavioral classes. Participants were assessed at baseline, 6 months, and 24 months. HRQL was assessed as perceived quality of life, perceived stress, depression, and general health. Satisfaction with function and appearance, self-efficacy, and social support were also assessed. Results: At 24 months women who received counseling or assistance had significant reductions in daily stress and improvements in satisfaction with body function compared to those receiving advice only. Men had reductions in daily stress across all treatment arms. These results mirrored VO(2)max changes observed per group. Change in barriers self-efficacy was significantly associated with reductions in daily stress at 24 months. Conclusions: Patient benefit from ACT intervention was mediated by enhanced cardiorespiratory fitness and by barriers self-efficacy.
CR American College of Sports Medicine, 1990, MED SCI SPORTS EXERC, V22, P265
   Anderson RT, 1997, J AM GERIATR SOC, V45, P1080
   BAKER DB, 1985, ANNU REV PUBL HEALTH, V6, P367
   Barron R. M., 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BECK AT, 1988, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V8, P77, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(88)90050-5
   Blair SN, 1998, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V30, P1097, DOI 10.1097/00005768-199807000-00012
   BLAIR SN, 1985, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V122, P794
   Coakley EH, 1998, INT J OBESITY, V22, P958, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijo.0800698
   COHEN S, 1988, CLAR SYMP, P31
   Dunn AL, 2001, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V33, pS587, DOI 10.1097/00005768-200106001-00027
   Fontaine K R, 2001, Obes Rev, V2, P173, DOI 10.1046/j.1467-789x.2001.00032.x
   Ford ES, 2001, OBES RES, V9, P21, DOI 10.1038/oby.2001.4
   GAUVIN L, 1993, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V15, P403
   Hill JO, 2003, SCIENCE, V299, P853, DOI 10.1126/science.1079857
   Holmbeck GN, 1997, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V65, P599, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.65.4.599
   King A. C., 2000, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V55, P74
   KING AC, 1989, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V8, P305, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.8.3.305
   King AC, 2000, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V55, pM74
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   LORIG K, 1989, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V32, P91, DOI 10.1002/anr.1780320116
   Lorig K, 1999, MED CARE, V37, P957, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199909000-00011
   Lorig K R, 2001, Eff Clin Pract, V4, P256
   Lorig KR, 1999, MED CARE, V37, P5, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199901000-00003
   Margitic S, 1999, PREV MED, V29, P277, DOI 10.1006/pmed.1999.0543
   MARTIN JE, 1982, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V50, P1004, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.50.6.1004
   McAuley E, 1994, PHYSICAL ACTIVITY FI, P551
   MCGOWAN RW, 1991, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V72, P1203, DOI 10.2466/PMS.72.4.1203-1209
   Mokdad AH, 2001, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V286, P1195, DOI 10.1001/jama.286.10.1195
   Morgan K, 1998, AGE AGEING, V27, P3
   MOSES J, 1989, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V33, P47, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(89)90105-0
   *NAT CTR HLTH STAT, 1995, HEALTH PEOPL 2000 RE
   NORRIS R, 1990, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V34, P367, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(90)90060-H
   Norris SL, 2000, PREV MED, V30, P513, DOI 10.1006/pmed.2000.0673
   North T C, 1990, Exerc Sport Sci Rev, V18, P379
   PATE RR, 1995, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V273, P402, DOI 10.1001/jama.273.5.402
   PATRICK DL, 1988, J GEN INTERN MED, V3, P218, DOI 10.1007/BF02596335
   PBERT L, 1992, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V14, P363, DOI 10.1007/BF00960780
   Pinto BM, 2001, ANN BEHAV MED, V23, P2, DOI 10.1207/S15324796ABM2301_2
   Ray K. M., 1996, Medicine and Science in Sports and Exercise, V28, pS7
   Reboussin BA, 2000, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V15, P239, DOI 10.1080/08870440008400304
   Rejeski W J, 1996, Exerc Sport Sci Rev, V24, P71
   Rejeski WJ, 2003, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V22, P414, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.22.4.414
   SALLIS JF, 1987, PREV MED, V16, P825, DOI 10.1016/0091-7435(87)90022-3
   Shumaker SA, 1990, QUALITY LIFE ASSESSM, P95
   Simons-Morton DG, 2000, PREV MED, V31, P513, DOI 10.1006/pmed.2000.0733
   Simons-Morton DG, 2001, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V286, P677
   Smith BJ, 2000, BRIT J SPORT MED, V34, P262, DOI 10.1136/bjsm.34.4.262
   Stewart KJ, 1994, J CARDIOPULMONARY RE, V14, P35, DOI 10.1097/00008483-199401000-00007
   TAYLOR CB, 1985, PUBLIC HEALTH REP, V100, P195
   Tyni-Lenn R, 1998, J Card Fail, V4, P9, DOI 10.1016/S1071-9164(98)90503-6
   Ware JE, 1996, MED CARE, V34, P220, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199603000-00003
NR 51
TC 24
BP 146
EP 154
PY 2005
PD OCT
VL 30
IS 2
DI 10.1207/s15324796abm3002_7
GA 972CM
UT WOS:000232431600007
ER

PT J
AU Zohar, D
   Tzischinsky, O
   Epstein, R
   Lavie, P
AF Zohar, D
   Tzischinsky, O
   Epstein, R
   Lavie, P
TI The effects of sleep loss on medical residents' emotional reactions to
   work events: A cognitive-energy model
SO SLEEP
J9 SLEEP
LA English
DT Article
C1 Res Ctr Work Safety & Human Engn, Technion, Israel.
   Fac Med, Sleep Labs, Technion, Israel.
   Emek Yezreel Coll, Afula, Israel.
RP Lavie, P, Technion Israel Inst Technol, Fac Med, IL-32000 Haifa, Israel.
EM plavie@technion.ac.il
DE sleep; emotions; experience sampling; medical residents; actigraph
ID NEGATIVE AFFECT; RESOURCES THEORY; SELF-REGULATION; HOUSE OFFICERS;
   NIGHT DUTY; PERFORMANCE; MOOD; DEPRIVATION; CONSERVATION; EXPERIENCES
AB Study objectives: This study investigated the relationship between sleep loss and emotional reactivity in medical residents. We hypothesized that this relationship is shaped by the effect of sleep loss on cognitive-energy resources required for coping with goal-disruptive events or for capitalizing on new opportunities offered by goal-enhancing events.
   Settings: 15 medical wards in 4 large hospitals in Israel.
   Participants: 78 medical residents, 67% men, aged 26 to 39 years.
   Design: Actigraphic sleep-wake cycles were measured for 5- to 7-day periods, surrounding nightshifts, every 6 months, covering the first 2 years of residency. During each study period, emotional reactivity was investigated using the experience-sampling methodology by which residents received 3 phone calls at random times during their working day for 3 consecutive days. These calls reminded them to fill out brief questionnaires concerning change of circumstances over the previous 15 minutes and to rate their emotional response to these circumstances using the Positive Affect and Negative Affect Scales. Fatigue at those times was measured by a subscale of the Profile of Mood States.
   Measurements and Results: Multilevel regression analysis was used to determine the influence of sleep duration and sleep fragmentation on the emotional reactions to goal-disruptive and goal-enhancing daytime events. We found that sleep loss intensified negative emotions and fatigue following daytime disruptive events, while positive emotion was mitigated following goal-enhancing events. Sleep loss also resulted in an overall elevated baseline for positive emotion.
   Conclusions: Sleep loss amplifies the negative emotive effects of disruptive events while reducing the positive effect of goal-enhancing events. Methodologically, the study highlights the utility and advantages of event-level analysis as opposed to the current practice of random sampling of emotion states during waking hours, disregarding contextual factors associated with purposeful, goal-oriented behavior episodes.
CR ALLIGER GM, 1993, PERS PSYCHOL, V46, P525, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1993.tb00883.x
   Austin JT, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V120, P338, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.120.3.338
   BANDURA A, 1986, SOCIAL FDN THOUGHT
   Bliese P. D., 2002, MEASURING ANAL BEHAV, P401
   BONNET MH, 1985, SLEEP, V8, P11
   BRYK A. S., 1992, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   CARVER C, 1998, SELF REGULATION BEH
   CARVER CS, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P19, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.97.1.19
   Costa P. T., 1992, REVISED NEO PERSONAL
   DEARY IJ, 1987, BRIT MED J, V295, P1513
   Dinges DF, 1997, SLEEP, V20, P267
   Eckenrode J., 1995, MEASURING STRESS GUI, P80
   Fisher CD, 1998, J ORGAN BEHAV, V19, P503, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199809)19:5<503::AID-JOB854>3.3.CO;2-0
   FOLKMAN S, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P992, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.5.992
   Freedman D., 1978, STATISTICS
   Frese M., 1994, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL, V4, P271
   Frijda N. H., 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P381
   GOPHER D, 1994, INT PERSPECTIVES PSY, V2, P265
   Grantcharov TP, 2001, BRIT MED J, V323, P1222
   Hart CL, 2003, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V169, P42, DOI 10.1007/s00213-003-1464-4
   Hill DW, 1996, SLEEP, V19, P41
   Hobfoll SE, 1998, STRESS CULTURE COMMU
   Hobfoll SE, 2001, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V50, P337, DOI 10.1111/1464-0597.00062
   Hockey GRJ, 1997, BIOL PSYCHOL, V45, P73
   Jones K, 2001, SLEEP MED REV, V5, P463, DOI 10.1053/smrv.2001.0203
   Kluger AN, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V119, P254, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.119.2.254
   Kohn L.T., 2000, ERR IS HUMAN BUILDIN
   KURKE LB, 1983, MANAGE SCI, V29, P975, DOI 10.1287/mnsc.29.8.975
   LATHAM GP, 1991, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V50, P212, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(91)90021-K
   LAVIE P, 1987, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V24, P430, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1987.tb00313.x
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   Lazarus RS, 2001, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V50, P381
   LINGENFELSER T, 1994, MED EDUC, V28, P566
   Littell R, 1996, SAS SYSTEM MIXED MOD
   MCCRAE RR, 1986, J PERS, V54, P385, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1986.tb00401.x
   McNair D. M., 1981, PROFILE MOOD STATES
   Meney I, 1998, CHRONOBIOL INT, V15, P349, DOI 10.3109/07420529808998695
   MINTZBERG H, 1975, HARVARD BUS REV, V53, P49
   Muraven M, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P247, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.126.2.247
   ORTON DI, 1989, BRIT MED J, V298, P21
   Russell JA, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.125.1.3
   SADEH A, 1995, SLEEP, V18, P288
   SAMKOFF JS, 1991, ACAD MED, V66, P687, DOI 10.1097/00001888-199111000-00013
   SCHILGEN B, 1980, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V37, P267
   SCHONPFLUG W, 1986, ENERGETICS HUMAN INF, P271
   Singh A, 1998, EUR PHYS J-APPL PHYS, V4, P323, DOI 10.1051/epjap:1998277
   Snijders T. A. B., 1999, MULTILEVEL ANAL
   Taffinder NJ, 1998, LANCET, V352, P1191, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(98)00034-8
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P28
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Weiss HM, 1996, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V18, P1
   Wesnes KA, 1997, BRIT J SURG, V84, P493
   WEST SG, 1991, J PERS, V59, P609, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1991.tb00261.x
   Wright R. A., 1989, GOAL CONCEPTS PERSON, P169
   Zohar D, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P1082, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.88.6.1082
NR 55
TC 100
BP 47
EP 54
PY 2005
PD JAN 1
VL 28
IS 1
GA 911TN
UT WOS:000228028000009
ER

PT J
AU Borg, T
   Berg, P
   Larsson, S
AF Borg, Tomas
   Berg, Per
   Larsson, Sune
TI Quality of Life After Operative Fixation of Displaced Acetabular
   Fractures
SO JOURNAL OF ORTHOPAEDIC TRAUMA
J9 J ORTHOP TRAUMA
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Borg, Tomas; Berg, Per; Larsson, Sune] Uppsala Univ, Dept Orthopaed Surg, S-75185 Uppsala, Sweden.
RP Borg, T, Uppsala Univ, Dept Orthopaed Surg, S-75185 Uppsala, Sweden.
EM tomas.borg@surgsci.uu.se
DE acetabulum; fracture; surgery; quality of life; life satisfaction;
   SF-36; LiSat-11
ID REDUCTION INTERNAL-FIXATION; TOTAL HIP-ARTHROPLASTY; CONSTRUCT-VALIDITY;
   SURGICAL-TREATMENT; MULTIPLE TRAUMA; POSTERIOR WALL; HEALTH SURVEY;
   MANAGEMENT; SF-36; CLASSIFICATION
AB Objective: The aim of this study was to determine quality of life (QoL) changes over time after internal fixation of acetabular fractures.
   Design: This pertains to a prospective cohort study, which was single centered.
   Setting: The study was conducted at the University Hospital.
   Patients: One hundred thirty-six patients (108 men, 28 women), age 17-83 years operated for an acetabular fracture during 2004-2008 were prospectively included and followed up for 2 years.
   Main Outcome Measures: QoL was evaluated via Short Form-36 (SF-36) and Life Satisfaction-11 at 6, 12, and 24 months. Radiographs were evaluated according to Matta at 2 years.
   Results: The most frequent fracture types were posterior wall (n31), associated anterior-posterior hemitransverse (n34), and associated both column (n29). One hundred twenty-nine patients could be assessed at 2 years, 4 did not respond, and 3 had died. The patients scored lower than norms in all 8 SF-36 domains with improvement over time for Physical Function (P < 0.0001) and Role Physical (P < 0.0001). The patients with postop reduction 0-1 mm scored better (P < 0.001-0.039) in 7 domains, all except vitality (P = 0.07), when compared with patients with residual displacement of >= 2 mm. Life satisfaction did not change with time and showed lower scores than normative in 9 of 11 items. Nineteen patients had undergone total hip replacement, and the strongest predictor was acetabular or femoral head impaction.
   Conclusions: QoL in surgically treated patients with displaced acetabular fracture keeps improving in physical SF-36 domains over a 2-year period although still lower than norms, and anatomical reduction results in better QoL outcome in most dimensions.
CR Anglen JO, 2003, J ORTHOP TRAUMA, V17, P625, DOI 10.1097/00005131-200310000-00005
   Anke AGW, 2003, CLIN REHABIL, V17, P431, DOI 10.1191/0269215503cr629oa
   Boraiah S, 2009, J ORTHOP TRAUMA, V23, P243, DOI 10.1097/BOT.0b013e3181923fb8
   Borg T, 2010, INJURY, V41, P400, DOI 10.1016/j.injury.2009.11.006
   Borrelli J, 2002, J ORTHOP TRAUMA, V16, P73, DOI 10.1097/00005131-200202000-00001
   Carroll EA, 2010, J ORTHOP TRAUMA, V24, P637, DOI 10.1097/BOT.0b013e3181ceb685
   Mears DC, 2003, CLIN ORTHOP RELAT R, P173, DOI 10.1097/01.blo.0000043057.62337.3a
   Chiu FY, 2000, INJURY, V31, P181, DOI 10.1016/S0020-1383(99)00277-6
   Engelberg R, 1996, J ORTHOPAED RES, V14, P182, DOI 10.1002/jor.1100140204
   Fugl-Meyer A., 1991, CLIN REHABIL, V5, P25, DOI 10.1177/026921559100500105
   Fugl-Meyer AR, 2002, J REHABIL MED, V34, P239, DOI 10.1080/165019702760279242
   Giannoudis PV, 2009, J BONE JOINT SURG BR, V91B, P1354, DOI 10.1302/0301-620X.91B10.22572
   Giannoudis PV, 2005, J BONE JOINT SURG BR, V87B, P2
   Herscovici D, 2010, J ORTHOP TRAUMA, V24, P291, DOI 10.1097/BOT.0b013e3181b1d22a
   JUDET R, 1964, J BONE JOINT SURG AM, V46, P1615
   LETOURNEL E, 1980, CLIN ORTHOP RELAT R, P81
   Liebergall M, 1999, CLIN ORTHOP RELAT R, P205
   Matta JM, 1996, J BONE JOINT SURG AM, V78A, P1632
   MAYO KA, 1994, CLIN ORTHOP RELAT R, P31
   MCHORNEY CA, 1993, MED CARE, V31, P247, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199303000-00006
   Michaels AJ, 2001, J TRAUMA, V50, P96
   Michaels AJ, 2001, J TRAUMA, V50, P389, DOI 10.1097/00005373-200103000-00001
   Miller AN, 2010, J BONE JOINT SURG BR, V92B, P560, DOI 10.1302/0301-620X.92B4.23494
   Moed BR, 2007, J BONE JOINT SURG AM, V89A, P1170, DOI 10.2106/JBJS.F.00473
   Moed BR, 2002, J BONE JOINT SURG AM, V84A, P752
   Murphy D, 2003, INJURY, V34, P512, DOI 10.1016/S0020-1383(02)00349-2
   Ponsford J, 2008, J TRAUMA, V64, P1001, DOI 10.1097/TA.0b013e31809fec16
   RAGNARSSON B, 1992, ACTA ORTHOP SCAND, V63, P511, DOI 10.3109/17453679209154725
   Rice J, 2002, J ORTHOP TRAUMA, V16, P82, DOI 10.1097/00005131-200202000-00002
   Rommens PM, 1997, UNFALLCHIRURG, V100, P338, DOI 10.1007/s001130050128
   Roy L, 2010, INJURY, V41, P365, DOI 10.1016/j.injury.2009.10.002
   RUESCH PD, 1994, CLIN ORTHOP RELAT R, P38
   Snekkevik H, 2003, CLIN REHABIL, V17, P443, DOI 10.1191/0269215503cr630oa
   SULLIVAN M, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V41, P1349, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(95)00125-Q
   van der Waal JM, 2005, QUAL LIFE RES, V14, P1141, DOI 10.1007/s11136-004-4599-9
   Ward AJ, 2010, INJURY, V41, P777, DOI 10.1016/j.injury.2010.05.020
   Ware JE, 1994, SF 36 PHYS MENTAL HL
NR 37
TC 2
BP 445
EP 450
PY 2012
PD AUG
VL 26
IS 8
DI 10.1097/BOT.0b013e31824c07cb
GA 977TH
UT WOS:000306687200007
ER

PT J
AU Noll, HH
AF Noll, Heinz-Herbert
TI Subjective Social Indicators: Benefits and Limitations for Policy
   Making-An Introduction to this Special Issue
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Editorial Material
C1 Gesis Leibniz Inst Social Sci, D-68072 Mannheim, Germany.
RP Noll, HH, Gesis Leibniz Inst Social Sci, POB 12 21 55, D-68072 Mannheim, Germany.
EM Heinz-Herbert.Noll@gesis.org
ID HAPPINESS
CR Abrams M., 1976, OCCASIONAL PAPERS SU, V8
   Abrams M., 1973, SOCIAL TRENDS, V4, P35
   Allardt E., 1972, SCANDINAVIAN WELFARE
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Bok D, 2010, POLITICS OF HAPPINESS: WHAT GOVERNMENT CAN LEARN FROM THE NEW RESEARCH ON WELL-BEING, P1
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   Converse P., 1972, HUMAN MEANING SOCIAL
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P213
   Diener E, 2013, SOC INDIC RES, V112, P497, DOI 10.1007/s11205-012-0076-y
   Donovan N., 2002, LIFE SATISFACTION ST
   Duncan G., 2005, SOC POLICY J N Z, V25, P16
   Duncan G, 2010, J HAPPINESS STUD, V11, P163, DOI 10.1007/s10902-008-9129-y
   Easterlin R. A., 2003, IZA DISCUSSION PAPER, V742
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   Erikson R., 1993, QUALITY LIFE, P67
   Frey B. S., 2000, GER ECON REV, V1, P145, DOI DOI 10.1111/1468-0475.00009
   Furedi F., 2003, THERAPY CULTURE
   Furedi F., 2006, WHY POLITICS HAPPINE
   Hall J., 1973, QUALITY LIFE
   Headey B, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V86, P213, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9138-y
   Helliwell John, 2009, WELL BEING PUBLIC PO
   Hirschman A. O., 1970, EXIT VOICE LOYALTY R
   Layard R., 2012, CEP 21 BIRTHDAY LECT
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1006824100041
   Michaelson J., 2009, NATL ACCOUNTS WELL B
   Ng YK, 2006, HAPPINESS AND PUBLIC POLICY: THEORY, CASE STUDIES AND IMPLICATIONS, P1
   Noll H. -H., 2008, BAROMETERS QUALITY L, V33, P1
   Noll H.-H., 2010, HAPPINESS SOCIAL POL
   Noll H.-H., 2014, ENCY QUALIT IN PRESS
   OECD, 2013, OECD GUID MEAS SUBJ, DOI [10.1787/9789264191655-en, DOI 10.1787/9789264191655-EN]
   Sheldon E. H., 1968, INDICATORS SOCIAL CH
   Thomas W. I., 1928, CHILD AM BEHAV PROBL
   Veenhoven R, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V58, P33, DOI 10.1023/A:1015723614574
   Whittington S., 2007, POLICY, V23, P44
   Zapf W., 1984, LEBENSQUALITAT BUNDE, P13
   Zapf W., 1984, LEBENSQUALITAT BUNDE
NR 36
TC 0
BP 1
EP 11
PY 2013
PD OCT
VL 114
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s11205-013-0379-7
GA 221FG
UT WOS:000324642600001
ER

PT J
AU Roberson, DN
   Merriam, SB
AF Roberson, DN
   Merriam, SB
TI The self-directed learning process of older, rural adults
SO ADULT EDUCATION QUARTERLY
J9 ADULT EDUC QUART
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Georgia, Athens, GA 30602 USA.
RP Roberson, DN, Univ Georgia, Athens, GA 30602 USA.
EM dnrjr@uga.edu; smerriam@uga.edu
DE self-directed learning; process of learning; qualitative research; older
   adults
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; PARTICIPATION; CHALLENGES
AB Medical advances and lifestyle changes have resulted in older adults living longer and healthier lives. Nevertheless, older adulthood, as other life stages, requires change in work, family, and health. Self-directed learning (SDL) is one way of negotiating these transitions. The purpose of this study was to understand this process of learning. This study employed a general qualitative design incorporating in-depth, semi-structured interviews for data collection. The sample of 10 purposefully selected adults from a rural area reflected diversity in gender race, education, and employment. The age of the participants ranged from 75 to 87. Data analysis guided by the constant comparative method revealed the following process: Self-directed learning begins with an incentive to learn plus an interest, leading to accessing resources; with systematic attention in their learning, some projects ended whereas others remained ongoing. There is also a catalyst, usually another person, interspersed in this process. The findings indicated changes in late life, especially those related to time, family, and loss are integral to the process of self-directed learning. Also, the rural setting of the participants was seen as a positive environment for learning.
CR ANTONOVSKY A, 1990, GERONTOLOGIST, V30, P362
   Aslanian C. B., 1980, AM TRANSITION LIFE C
   Baltes P. B., 1990, SUCCESSFUL AGING PER, P1, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511665684.003
   Bee H. L., 2004, JOURNEY ADULTHOOD
   BROCKETT RG, 1985, ADULT EDUC QUART, V35, P210, DOI 10.1177/0001848185035004003
   Brockett R. G., 1991, SELF DIRECTION ADULT
   BROCKETT RG, 1987, EDUC GERONTOL, V13, P225, DOI 10.1080/0380127870130303
   Brookfield S. D., 1984, ADULT ED Q, V35, P59, DOI 10.1177/0001848184035002001
   BROOKFIELD SD, 1985, NEW DIRECTIONS CONTI, V25, P75
   Candy P., 1991, SELF DIRECTION LIFEL
   CARRE P, 2000, CONCEPTIONS SELF DIR, P49
   CAVALIERE LA, 1992, NEW DIRECTIONS ADULT, V53
   CUSACK S, 1996, EDUC GERONTOL, V21, P305
   DANIS C, 1988, SELF DIRECTED LEARNI, P171
   DANIS C, 1992, GUIDEPOSTS SELF DIRE, P160
   DANIS C, 1987, LIFELONG LEARNING OM, V10, P4
   DIAZ PC, 1989, DISS ABSTR INT, V50, P51
   EAST JM, 1987, DISS ABSTR INT, V47, P2848
   EISEN M, 1998, NEW DIRECTIONS ADULT, V77, P41
   Erikson E. H., 1950, CHILDHOOD SOC
   ESTRIN HR, 1986, DISS ABSTR INT, V46, P3852
   FISHER JC, 1988, EDUC GERONTOL, V14, P137, DOI 10.1080/0380127880140206
   FISHER JC, 1986, ADULT EDUC QUART, V36, P202, DOI 10.1177/0001848186036004002
   FISHER JC, 1993, ADULT EDUC QUART, V43, P76, DOI 10.1177/0741713693043002002
   Foley G., 2001, INT J LIFELONG ED, V20, P71, DOI DOI 10.1080/02601370010008264
   FOWLER JW, 1981, STAGE FAITH PSYCHOL
   Garrison DR, 1997, ADULT EDUC QUART, V48, P18, DOI 10.1177/074171369704800103
   GEORGE L, 2002, RURAL RES REPORT, V13, P1
   GUGLIELMINO LM, 1978, DISSERT ABSTR, V38, pA6467
   Hake BJ, 1999, ADULT EDUC QUART, V49, P79, DOI 10.1177/074171369904900201
   HASKELL WL, 1994, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V26, P649, DOI 10.1249/00005768-199406000-00001
   Jarvis P., 2001, LEARNING LATER LIFE
   JENSEN R, 2000, DISS ABSTR INT, V60, P3235
   KASWORM CE, 1992, GUIDEPOSTS SELF DIRE, P55
   Kleiber D. A., 1999, LEISURE EXPERIENCE H
   Knowles M. S., 1975, SELF DIRECTED LEARNI
   Knowles M. S., 1984, ANDRAGOGY ACTION APP
   LAMDIN L, 1997, ELDERLEARNING
   LASSEY W.R., 2001, QUALITY LIFE OLDER P
   Lawrence D., 2000, BUILDING SELF ESTEEM
   LEEAN C, 1981, LEARNING PROJECTS SE
   LONG HB, 1995, EDUC GERONTOL, V21, P113, DOI 10.1080/0360127950210201
   LONG HB, 1993, EDUC GERONTOL, V19, P1, DOI 10.1080/0360127930190101
   Maslow A., 1970, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   Merriam S. B., 1998, QUALITATIVE RES CASE
   Patton M. Q., 1990, QUALITATIVE EVALUATI
   QUADAGNO J, 1999, AGING LIFECOURSE
   SALAMON MJ, 1981, ANN M GER SOC AM TOR
   SPEAR GE, 1984, ADULT EDUC QUART, V35, P1, DOI 10.1177/0001848184035001001
   Strauss A. L., 1967, DISCOVERY GROUNDED T
   Taylor S, 1998, INTRO QUALITATIVE RE
   Tennant M., 1995, LEARNING CHANGE ADUL
   Tough A., 1979, ADULTS LEARNING PROJ
   Tough A, 1971, ADULTS LEARNING PROJ
   Wenger E., 1998, COMMUNITIES PRACTICE
NR 55
TC 16
BP 269
EP 287
PY 2005
PD AUG
VL 55
IS 4
DI 10.1177/0741713605277372
GA 947TL
UT WOS:000230670100002
ER

PT J
AU Crowson, JJ
   Frueh, BC
   Snyder, CR
AF Crowson, JJ
   Frueh, BC
   Snyder, CR
TI Hostility and hope in combat-related posttraumatic stress disorder: A
   look back at combat as compared to today
SO COGNITIVE THERAPY AND RESEARCH
J9 COGNITIVE THER RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Med Univ S Carolina, Charleston, SC 29425 USA.
   Ralph H Johnson VA Med Ctr, Charleston, SC USA.
RP Crowson, JJ, USN, Personnel Command, NPRST, PERS 13, 5720 Integr Dr, Millington, TN 38033 USA.
DE hostility; hope; cognitions; posttraumatic stress disorder; military
   veterans; positive and negative affect
ID AUTOMATIC THOUGHTS QUESTIONNAIRE; COMPENSATION-SEEKING STATUS; VIETNAM
   VETERANS; PSYCHOMETRIC PROPERTIES; PTSD; SCALE; VALIDATION; VALIDITY;
   SYMPTOMS; ANGER
AB Thirty-seven male veterans with combat-related PTSD completed measures of hostile automatic thoughts, hope, nd positive and negative affect. Responses to the items of each measure were presented in two formats: (a) the veteran's feelings today and (b) (on a separate form) how he felt while in combat. Veterans reported significantly higher levels of hostility and negative affect in combat as opposed to today. Contrary to predictions, high levels of both positive affect and automatic positive thoughts also were reported in combat relative to today. Hope levels varied primarily as a function of being employed rather than unemployed. The implications and limitations of this methodology and these findings for combat veterans and other groups are discussed.
CR Amir N, 1996, COGNITIVE THER RES, V20, P625, DOI 10.1007/BF02227965
   Beck A. T., 1967, DEPRESSION CAUSES TR
   Beck A. T., 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V41, P53, DOI 10.1001/arch-psyc.1961.01710120031004
   BECK AT, 1988, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V8, P77, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(88)90050-5
   BERNSTEIN EM, 1986, J NERV MENT DIS, V174, P727, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198612000-00004
   Blake DD, 1990, BEHAV THER, V13, P187
   Blanchard E B, 1982, Psychiatr Q, V54, P220, DOI 10.1007/BF01064817
   BUSS AH, 1957, J CONSULT PSYCHOL, V21, P343, DOI 10.1037/h0046900
   BUTCHER J. N., 1989, MINNESOTA MULTIPHASI
   CHEMTOB CM, 1994, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V62, P827, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.62.4.827
   Chemtob CM, 1997, J TRAUMA STRESS, V10, P17, DOI 10.1002/jts.2490100104
   Cook WW, 1954, J APPL PSYCHOL, V38, P414, DOI 10.1037/h0060667
   Crowson JJ, 1998, J ANXIETY DISORD, V12, P605, DOI 10.1016/S0887-6185(98)00037-1
   Frueh BC, 1996, J TRAUMA STRESS, V9, P651, DOI 10.1007/BF02103674
   Frueh BC, 1997, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V53, P871
   Frueh BC, 1997, J PERS ASSESS, V68, P369, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6802_8
   Graham J. R., 1993, MMPI 2 ASSESSING PER
   Hathaway SR, 1967, MINNESOTA MULTIPHASI
   HENDIN H, 1984, AM J PSYCHIAT, V141, P956
   HOLLON SD, 1980, COGNITIVE THER RES, V4, P383, DOI 10.1007/BF01178214
   HYER L, 1988, J PERS ASSESS, V52, P475, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5203_9
   INGRAM RE, 1988, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V56, P898, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.56.6.898
   INGRAM RE, 1990, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V9, P300, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.9.3.300
   Ingram RE, 1995, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V7, P495, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.7.4.495
   Irving LM, 1997, J TRAUMA STRESS, V10, P465, DOI 10.1002/jts.2490100311
   JORDAN RG, 1992, J TRAUMA STRESS, V5, P633, DOI 10.1002/jts.2490050412
   Kazdin AE, 1992, RES DESIGN CLIN PSYC
   Keane T, 1989, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT J, V1, P53, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.1.1.53
   KEANE TM, 1988, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V56, P85, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.56.1.85
   KULKA RA, 1990, TRAUMA VIETNAM GEN
   LASKO NB, 1994, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V35, P373, DOI 10.1016/0010-440X(94)90278-X
   MCCORMACK JK, 1990, J PERS ASSESS, V54, P628, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5403&4_17
   MCFALL ME, 1990, AM J PSYCHIAT, V147, P645
   Orsillo SM, 1996, J TRAUMA STRESS, V9, P235, DOI 10.1007/BF02110658
   Roemer L, 1998, J TRAUMA STRESS, V11, P597, DOI 10.1023/A:1024469116047
   Shalev AY, 1996, ISRAEL J PSYCHIAT, V33, P107
   Smith DW, 1996, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V8, P3, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.8.1.3
   SMITH TW, 1992, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V11, P139, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.11.3.139
   Snyder C, 1999, COPING PSYCHOL WHAT
   Snyder C. R., 1996, J PERSONAL INTERPERS, V1, P1, DOI 10.1080/15325029608415455
   SNYDER CR, 1989, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V8, P130, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1989.8.2.130
   Snyder C. R., 1994, PSYCHOL HOPE YOU CAN
   Snyder C. R., 1998, PERSPECTIVES LOSS SO, P63
   Snyder CR, 1997, COGNITIVE THER RES, V21, P477, DOI 10.1023/A:1021988511695
   SNYDER CR, IN PRESS OPTIMISM PE
   SNYDER CR, IN PRESS OPTIMISM HO
   SNYDER CR, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P570, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.4.570
   Snyder CR, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P807
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WEATHERS FW, 1995, TRAUMATIC STRESS THE, P103
NR 50
TC 10
BP 149
EP 165
PY 2001
PD APR
VL 25
IS 2
DI 10.1023/A:1026439102180
GA 415LZ
UT WOS:000167724200003
ER

PT J
AU Marshall, PJ
   Fox, NA
AF Marshall, PJ
   Fox, NA
TI Relations between behavioral reactivity at 4 months and attachment
   classification at 14 months in a selected sample
SO INFANT BEHAVIOR & DEVELOPMENT
J9 INFANT BEHAV DEV
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Temple Univ, Dept Psychol, Philadelphia, PA 19122 USA.
   Univ Maryland, Dept Human Dev, College Pk, MD 20742 USA.
RP Marshall, PJ, Temple Univ, Dept Psychol, 1701 N 13th St, Philadelphia, PA 19122 USA.
EM pjmarsh@temple.edu
DE infant; attachment; temperament; emotion; social development
ID MOTHER-INFANT ATTACHMENT; STRANGE SITUATION; TEMPERAMENT;
   RESPONSIVENESS; INHIBITION; PREDICTORS; SECURITY; PERSPECTIVE; DISTRESS;
   LIFE
AB Attachment at 14 months of age was examined in a sample of infants who had been selected for high or low levels of positive or negative affective reactivity and motor activity at 4 months of age. The type of early emotional reactivity was not clearly associated with attachment security or insecurity, The proposal of Belsky and Rovine [Belsky, J., & Rovine, M. (1987). Temperament and attachment security in the strange situation: An empirical rapprochement. Child Development, 58, 787-795] that infants classified as B3/B4 or C1/C2 are temperamentally more negatively reactive than those classified as A1/A2 or B1/B2 was supported. Compared with infants who showed high levels of positive affect and infants who scored low on affective reactivity, infants who showed high levels of negative affect in response to stimulation at 4 months of age were significantly more likely to be classified as B3/B4 or C1/C2 in the Strange Situation at 14 months of age. These findings are discussed in the context of prior inconsistent findings about the relations between temperament and groups of attachment sub-classifications. The role of different methods of assessing temperament and the importance of selected samples in clarifying such relations is discussed. (c) 2005 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Ainsworth MDS, 1978, PATTERNS ATTACHMENT
   BELSKY J, 1987, CHILD DEV, V58, P787, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1987.tb01418.x
   Bokhorst CL, 2003, CHILD DEV, V74, P1769, DOI 10.1046/j.1467-8624.2003.00637.x
   BRAUNGART JM, 1991, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V14, P349, DOI 10.1016/0163-6383(91)90027-P
   Burgess KB, 2003, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V44, P819, DOI 10.1111/1469-7610.00167
   CALKINS SD, 1996, CHILD DEV, V46, P856
   Cassidy J., 1994, MONOGRAPHS SOC RES C, V59, P2228
   FOX NA, 1991, CHILD DEV, V62, P210, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1991.tb01526.x
   Fox NA, 2001, CHILD DEV, V72, P1, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00262
   FOX NA, 1992, EMOTIONS COGNITION H, P31
   FRODI A, 1985, CHILD DEV, V56, P1280, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1985.tb00196.x
   GOLDSMITH HH, 1987, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V55, P805, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.55.6.805
   KAGAN J, 1991, AM PSYCHOL, V46, P856, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.46.8.856
   Kagan Jerome, 1984, NATURE CHILD
   Kochanska G, 2002, CHILD DEV, V73, P228, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00402
   Kochanska G, 1998, DEV PSYCHOL, V34, P480
   MANGELSDORF S, 1990, CHILD DEV, V61, P820, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1990.tb02824.x
   Mangelsdorf SC, 2000, ADV CHILD DEV BEHAV, V27, P181
   Nachmias M, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P508, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01748.x
   Seifer R, 1996, DEV PSYCHOL, V32, P12, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.32.1.12
   STEVENSONHINDE J, 1993, SOCIAL WITHDRAWAL, INHIBITION, AND SHYNESS IN CHILDHOOD, P101
   SROUFE LA, 1985, CHILD DEV, V56, P1
   STEVENSONHINDE J, 1990, BRIT J DEV PSYCHOL, V8, P319
   Stevenson-Hinde J, 1999, CHILD DEV, V70, P805, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00058
   STEVENSONHINDE J, 1991, DEV INTEGRATION BEHA, P315
   TEVENSONHINDE J, 2000, SHYNESS DEV CONSOLID, P88
   THOMPSON RA, 1984, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V7, P423, DOI 10.1016/S0163-6383(84)80004-1
   van den Boom D. C., 1989, TEMPERAMENT CHILDHOO, P299
   van IJzendoorn M. H., 2004, THEORIES INFANT DEV, P233
   VANDENBOOM DC, 1994, CHILD DEV, V65, P1457, DOI 10.2307/1131511
   Vaughn B. E., 1999, HDB ATTACHMENT THEOR, P198
NR 31
TC 6
BP 492
EP 502
PY 2005
PD DEC
VL 28
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.infbeh.2005.06.002
GA 986UW
UT WOS:000233476200009
ER

PT J
AU Lane, RD
   Reiman, EM
   Ahern, GL
   Schwartz, GE
   Davidson, RJ
AF Lane, RD
   Reiman, EM
   Ahern, GL
   Schwartz, GE
   Davidson, RJ
TI Neuroanatomical correlates of happiness, sadness, and disgust
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF PSYCHIATRY
J9 AM J PSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 UNIV ARIZONA,DEPT NEUROL,TUCSON,AZ 85724.
   UNIV ARIZONA,DEPT PSYCHOL,TUCSON,AZ 85724.
   UNIV WISCONSIN,DEPT PSYCHIAT,MADISON,WI 53706.
   UNIV WISCONSIN,DEPT PSYCHOL,MADISON,WI 53706.
   GOOD SAMARITAN REG MED CTR,POSITRON EMISS TOMOG CTR,PHOENIX,AZ.
RP Lane, RD, UNIV ARIZONA,DEPT PSYCHIAT,POB 245002,TUCSON,AZ 85724, USA.
ID ASYMMETRY; EXPRESSION; EMOTION; ANXIETY
AB Objective: Happiness, sadness, and disgust are three emotions that differ in their valence (positive or negative) and associated action tendencies (approach or withdrawal). This study was designed to investigate the neuroanatomical correlates of these discrete emotions. Method: Twelve healthy female subjects were studied. Positron emission tomography and [O-15]H2O were used to measure regional blain activity. There were 12 conditions per subject: happiness, sadness, and disgust and three control conditions, each induced by film and recall. Emotion and control tasks were alternated throughout. Condition order was pseudorandomized and counterbalanced across subjects. Analyses focused on brain activity pastel ns for each emotion when combining film and recall data. Results: Happiness, sadness, and disgust were each associated with increases in activity in the thalamus and menial prefrontal cortex (Brodmann's area 9). These three emotions were also associated with activation of anterior and posterior temporal structures, primarily when induced by film. Recalled sadness was associated with increased activation in the anterior insula. Happiness was distinguished from sadness by greater activity in the vicinity of ventral mesial frontal cortex. Conclusions: While this study should be considered preliminary, it identifies regions of the brain that participate in happiness, sadness, and disgust, regions that distinguish between positive and negative emotions, and regions that depend on both the elicitor and valence of emotion or their interaction.
CR Craig AD, 1996, NATURE, V384, P258, DOI 10.1038/384258a0
   Damasio A. R., 1994, DESCARTES ERROR EMOT
   DAMASIO AR, 1990, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V41, P81, DOI 10.1016/0166-4328(90)90144-4
   Darwin C., 1965, EXPRESSION EMOTIONS
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P330, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.2.330
   Dias R, 1996, NATURE, V380, P69, DOI 10.1038/380069a0
   DIENER E, 1985, DEV PSYCHOL, V21, P542, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.21.3.542
   EKMAN P, 1971, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V17, P124, DOI 10.1037/h0030377
   FRISTON KJ, 1991, J CEREBR BLOOD F MET, V11, P690
   FRISTON KJ, 1990, J CEREBR BLOOD F MET, V10, P458
   FRITH CD, 1991, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V29, P1137, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(91)90029-8
   GEORGE MS, 1995, AM J PSYCHIAT, V152, P341
   Hornak J, 1996, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V34, P247, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(95)00106-9
   Izard C. E., 1971, FACE EMOTION
   IZARD CE, 1994, NATURE EMOTION FUNDA, P356
   KINOMURA S, 1994, BRAIN RES, V659, P263, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(94)90890-7
   LANE RD, IN PRESS NEUROPSYCHO
   LeDoux J., 1987, HDB PHYSL NERVOUS SY, V5, P419
   MARKS DF, 1989, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V69, P707
   MAYBERG HS, 1995, HUM BRAIN MAPP S, V1, P396
   MINTUN M A, 1990, Journal of Nuclear Medicine, V31, P816
   OLDFIELD RC, 1971, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V9, P97, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(71)90067-4
   Paradiso S, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P384
   PARDO JV, 1993, AM J PSYCHIAT, V150, P713
   Plutchik R., 1980, EMOTION PSYCHOEVOLUT
   RAUCH SL, 1995, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V52, P20
   Reiman EM, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P918
   REIMAN EM, 1989, SCIENCE, V243, P1071, DOI 10.1126/science.2784226
   Reiman EM, 1996, HUM REPROD, V11, P2799
   REIMAN EM, 1989, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V46, P493
   Rolls Edmund T., 1995, P1091
   SACKEIM HA, 1982, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V39, P210
   Schneider F, 1995, PSYCHIAT RES-NEUROIM, V61, P265, DOI 10.1016/0925-4927(95)02678-Q
   Shields S. A., 1991, INT REV STUDIES EMOT, P227
   Spitzer R.L., 1990, STRUCTURED CLIN INTE
   Talairach J, 1988, COPLANAR STEREOTAXIC
   TOMARKEN AJ, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P791, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.4.791
   Tomkins S. S., 1962, AFFECT IMAGERY CONSC, V1
   TUCKER DM, 1981, PSYCHOL BULL, V89, P19, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.89.1.19
NR 39
TC 453
BP 926
EP 933
PY 1997
PD JUL
VL 154
IS 7
GA XG892
UT WOS:A1997XG89200007
ER

PT J
AU Stephen, SA
AF Stephen, Sharon A.
TI Fatigue in older adults with stable heart failure
SO HEART & LUNG
J9 HEART LUNG
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Stephen, Sharon A.] Oregon Hlth & Sci Univ, Sch Nursing, Portland, OR 97201 USA.
RP Stephen, SA, Legacy Good Samaritan Clin Geriatr Med, Legacy Hlth Syst, 1200 NW 23rd Ave, Portland, OR 97210 USA.
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; SYMPTOMS; HEALTH; MANAGEMENT; SCALES
AB PURPOSE: The purpose of this study was to describe fatigue and the relationships among fatigue intensity, self-reported functional status, and quality of life in older adults with stable heart failure.
   METHODS: A descriptive, correlational design was used to collect quantitative data with reliable and valid instruments. Fifty-three eligible volunteers completed a questionnaire during an interview. Those with recent changes in their medical regimen, other fatigue-inducing illnesses, and isolated diastolic dysfunction were excluded.
   RESULTS: Fatigue intensity (Profile of Mood States fatigue subscale) was associated with lower quality of life, perceived health, and satisfaction with life. Fatigue was common, and no relationship was found between fatigue intensity and self-reported functional status. Marital status was the only independent predictor of fatigue.
   CONCLUSIONS: In stable heart failure, fatigue is a persistent symptom. Clinicians need to ask patients about fatigue and assess the impact on quality of life. Self-reported functional status cannot serve as a proxy measure for fatigue.
CR Aaronson L S, 1999, Image J Nurs Sch, V31, P45
   American Heart Association, 2006, HEART DIS STROK STAT
   Andrea H, 2003, OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V60, P99
   Baker DW, 2005, J CARD FAIL, V11, P36, DOI 10.1016/j.cardfail.2004.05.003
   Barsevick AM, 2006, J PAIN SYMPTOM MANAG, V31, P85, DOI 10.1016/j.jpainsymmnan.2005.05.015
   CHEN MK, 1986, PREV MED, V15, P74, DOI 10.1016/0091-7435(86)90037-X
   Chryssanthopoulos SN, 2005, INT J CARDIOL, V105, P294, DOI 10.1016/j.ijcard.2004.12.046
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dodd M, 2001, J ADV NURS, V33, P668, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.2001.01697.x
   DRACUP K, 1992, J HEART LUNG TRANSPL, V11, P273
   Dunbar SB, 1996, HEART LUNG, V25, P253, DOI 10.1016/S0147-9563(96)80060-4
   Ekman I, 2001, J Cardiovasc Nurs, V16, P47
   Ekman Inger, 2002, Eur J Cardiovasc Nurs, V1, P77, DOI 10.1016/S1474-5151(01)00016-0
   Ekman Inger, 2002, Int J Nurs Terminol Classif, V13, P127, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-618X.2002.tb00416.x
   Friedman MM, 1997, HEART LUNG, V26, P169, DOI 10.1016/S0147-9563(97)90053-4
   FRIEDMAN MM, 1995, HEART LUNG, V24, P512, DOI 10.1016/S0147-9563(95)80029-8
   Friedman MM, 2003, HEART LUNG, V32, P320, DOI 10.1016/S0147-9563(03)00098-0
   GIFT AG, 1989, NURS RES, V38, P286
   GIFT AG, 1993, NURS CLIN N AM, V28, P373
   Hawthorne M H, 1994, Prog Cardiovasc Nurs, V9, P22
   KONSTAM V, 1998, CONGEST HEART FAIL, V4, P31
   Luttik ML, 2006, HEART LUNG, V35, P3, DOI 10.1016/j.hrtlng.2005.08.001
   MAYOU R, 1991, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V35, P399, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(91)90035-M
   MCNAIR DM, 1992, EDILTS MANUAL PROFIL
   Meek PM, 2000, NURS RES, V49, P181, DOI 10.1097/00006199-200007000-00001
   NAIL LM, 1991, SYMPTOM CHECKLIST
   Nail Lilian M, 2002, Oncol Nurs Forum, V29, P537, DOI 10.1188/ONF.537-546
   OKA RK, 1993, AM J CARDIOL, V71, P921, DOI 10.1016/0002-9149(93)90907-T
   PAINTER LM, 2004, THESIS CATHOLIC U AM
   PENNEBAKER IW, 2000, SCI SELFREPORT, P299
   PFEIFFER EA, 1975, J AM GERIATR SOC, V23, P33
   PROHASKA TR, 1987, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V6, P495, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.6.6.495
   RECTOR TS, 1992, AM HEART J, V124, P1017, DOI 10.1016/0002-8703(92)90986-6
   SCHAEFER KM, 1990, NURSING THEORIES PRA, P217
   SCHAEFER KM, 1993, J ADV NURS, V18, P260, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1993.18020260.x
   *SPSS INC, 1997, STAT PACK SOC SCI CO
   STEPHEN S, 1997, AGE RELATED DIFFEREN
   Swain MG, 2000, CLIN SCI, V99, P1, DOI 10.1042/CS19990372
   *U CAL SAN FRANC S, 1994, IMAGE J NURSING SCHO, V26, P272
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Winningham M L, 1994, Oncol Nurs Forum, V21, P23
   Yu DSF, 2004, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V57, P573, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2004.04.368
   Zambroski Cheryl Hoyt, 2005, Eur J Cardiovasc Nurs, V4, P198, DOI 10.1016/j.ejcnurse.2005.03.010
NR 43
TC 13
BP 122
EP 131
PY 2008
PD MAR-APR
VL 37
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.hrtlng.2007.03.006
GA 283LJ
UT WOS:000254637400005
ER

PT J
AU CALSYN, RJ
   MORSE, GA
   TEMPELHOFF, B
   SMITH, R
   ALLEN, G
AF CALSYN, RJ
   MORSE, GA
   TEMPELHOFF, B
   SMITH, R
   ALLEN, G
TI HOMELESS MENTALLY-ILL CLIENTS AND THE QUALITY-OF-LIFE
SO EVALUATION AND PROGRAM PLANNING
J9 EVAL PROGRAM PLANN
LA English
DT Article
RP CALSYN, RJ, UNIV MISSOURI,IND PSYCHOL PROGRAM,406 TOWER,8001 NAT BRIDGE RD,ST LOUIS,MO 63121, USA.
ID OF-LIFE; SATISFACTION
AB Using a sample of homeless mentally ill clients, this study examined the reliability and validity of the Satisfaction with Life Domains Scale (SLDS), a measure of subjective quality of life (QOL). The SLDS exhibited good internal consistency and test-retest reliability. The SLDS was also correlated with psychopathology and self-esteem, providing some evidence for the concurrent validity of the SLDS. However, subjective QOL, as measured by the SLDS, did not correlate with comparable objective QOL measures (e.g. days stably housed, income, total service utilization), raising doubts about the validity of the SLDS and other subjective QOL measures for this population.
CR ABBEY A, 1984, RES QUALITY LIFE, P85
   Bahr H., 1973, OLD MEN DRUNK SOBER
   BAKER F, 1992, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V28, P397, DOI 10.1007/BF00761058
   Baker F, 1982, Eval Program Plann, V5, P69, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(82)90059-3
   Barrera M., 1981, SOCIAL NETWORKS SOCI
   CALSYN RJ, 1993, EVALUATION REV, V17, P353, DOI 10.1177/0193841X9301700306
   CLARK AW, 1968, HUM RELAT, V21, P85, DOI 10.1177/001872676802100107
   CORRIGAN PW, 1990, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V26, P151, DOI 10.1007/BF00752392
   DEROGATIS L, 1984, ADM PROCEDURES BSI M, V1
   HARGREAVES WA, 1977, RESOURCE MATERIALS C
   JACKSON JS, 1986, RES QUALITY LIFE, P193
   LEBOW JL, 1983, EVALUATION REV, V7, P729, DOI 10.1177/0193841X8300700602
   LEHMAN AF, 1988, EVAL PROGRAM PLANN, V11, P51, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(88)90033-X
   LEHMAN AF, 1992, EVAL PROGRAM PLANN, V15, P7, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(92)90055-Y
   MORSE G, 1985, INT J MENTAL HLTH, V14, P74
   MORSE GA, 1992, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V43, P1005
   Rosenberg M., 1979, CONCEIVING SELF
   STEIN LI, 1985, TRAINING COMMUNITY L
NR 18
TC 4
BP 219
EP 225
PY 1995
PD JUL-SEP
VL 18
IS 3
DI 10.1016/S0149-7189(95)00016-X
GA TJ355
UT WOS:A1995TJ35500002
ER

PT J
AU McCarthy, PJ
AF McCarthy, Paul J.
TI Positive emotion in sport performance: current status and future
   directions
SO INTERNATIONAL REVIEW OF SPORT AND EXERCISE PSYCHOLOGY
J9 INT REV SPORT EXER P
LA English
DT Article
C1 Glasgow Caledonian Univ, Dept Psychol, Fac Sci, Glasgow G4 0BA, Lanark, Scotland.
RP McCarthy, PJ, Glasgow Caledonian Univ, Dept Psychol, Fac Sci, Glasgow G4 0BA, Lanark, Scotland.
EM paul.mccarthy@gcu.ac.uk
DE positive emotion; sport performance; well-being
AB Emotions have firmly established their place in sport psychology research over the past 40 years. For many decades following World War II, mainstream psychology researchers placed negative emotions (e. g., anxiety) ahead of positive emotions (e. g., happiness) but positive emotions are now a genuine, promising field of research because of their influence on specific components of performance (e. g., attention) and psychological well-being. The benefits of these emotions have hitherto not been wholly realized in a sport context, especially in their capacity to generate greater self-efficacy, motivation, attention, problem-solving, and coping with adversity. Although the sport emotion literature is sprinkled with studies that specifically examined positive emotion in sport settings, the breadth and depth of this research is too thin to make bold claims about the value of positive emotions in the emotion-performance relation. There are, however, at least three theoretical models available to sport psychologists to better understand the influence of positive emotions on sport performance and two of these models are specifically designed for sport contexts. Not only can these models deepen and widen this knowledge base, but they can also support interventions in applied settings to improve performance and psychological well-being.
CR Arnold M.B., 1954, HUMAN PERSON, P294
   Averill J. R., 1980, EMOTION THEORY RES E, V1, P305
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P497, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.3.497
   Baumeister RF, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1252, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.5.1252
   Berkowitz L, 2003, SER AFFECTIVE SCI, P804
   Blascovich J., 2000, FEELING THINKING ROL, P59
   Blascovich J., 1996, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V29, P1, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60235-X
   Bortoli L., 2002, Journal of Sport Behavior, V25, P115
   Carver CS, 2003, COGNITION EMOTION, V17, P241, DOI 10.1080/02699930244000291
   Cerin E, 2000, J SPORT SCI, V18, P605, DOI 10.1080/02640410050082314
   Cerin E., 2001, Psychology of Sport and Exercise, V2, P27, DOI 10.1016/S1469-0292(00)00009-1
   Cerin E, 2003, J APPL SPORT PSYCHOL, V15, P223, DOI 10.1080/10413200390213344
   Cerin E, 2004, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V5, P497, DOI 10.1016/S1469-0292(03)00041-4
   CHERTOCK SL, 1974, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V39, P986
   Cohn MA, 2006, PSYCHOL INQ, V17, P39
   Cohn P. J., 1990, SPORT PSYCHOL, V4, P95
   Connaughton D, 2008, INT J SPORT PSYCHOL, V39, P192
   Crawford JR, 2004, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V43, P245, DOI 10.1348/0144665031752934
   Crust L, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V45, P576, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.07.005
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1990, FLOW PSYCHOL OPTIMAL
   Curry LA, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1257, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.6.1257
   Damen F, 2008, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P868, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2008.00330.x
   Davis H, 2008, BRAIN IMAGING BEHAV, V2, P84, DOI 10.1007/s11682-007-9016-x
   Deci E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   Deci E. L., 1980, PSYCHOL SELF DETERMI
   Derryberry D., 1994, HEARTS EYE EMOTIONAL, P167
   Diener E, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P803, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.5.803
   EKMAN P, 1992, COGNITION EMOTION, V6, P169, DOI 10.1080/02699939208411068
   Elliot AJ, 1999, EDUC PSYCHOL, V34, P169, DOI 10.1207/s15326985ep3403_3
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1058, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.5.1058
   Exline JJ, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P307, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.125.3.307
   Feldman B. L., 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P967, DOI [DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.4.967, 10.1037/0022-3514.74.4.967]
   Festinger L, 1954, HUM RELAT, V7, P117, DOI 10.1177/001872675400700202
   Fletcher D, 2010, J SPORT SCI, V28, P127, DOI 10.1080/02640410903406208
   Folkman S, 2008, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V21, P3, DOI 10.1080/10615800701740457
   FORGAS JP, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P39, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.117.1.39
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P313, DOI 10.1080/02699930441000238
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.3.218
   Fredrickson BL, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P191
   Frijda N. H., 1986, EMOTIONS
   Frijda N. H., 1994, EMOTION CULTURE EMPI, P51, DOI DOI 10.1037/10152-002
   Gaudreau P, 2002, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V3, P125, DOI 10.1016/S1469-0292(01)00015-2
   GILBOA E, 1994, EMOTIONS: ESSAYS ON EMOTION THEORY, P135
   Gould D, 1996, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V9, P53, DOI 10.1080/10615809608249392
   Gould D, 2009, J SPORT SCI, V27, P1393, DOI 10.1080/02640410903081845
   Griffith CR, 1930, RES QUART, V1, P34
   GUCCIARDI D. F., 2009, INT REV SPORT EXER P, V2, P54, DOI DOI 10.1080/17509840802705938
   Hagtvet KA, 2007, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V8, P47, DOI 10.1016/j.psychsport.2005.12.002
   Hanin Y., 2007, HDB SPORT PSYCHOL, P31
   Hanin Y. L., 2000, EMOTIONS SPORT, P157
   Hanin Y.L., 1997, EUROPEAN YB SPORT PS, V1, P29
   Harwood C, 2009, J SPORT SCI, V27, P339, DOI 10.1080/02640410802603871
   Hauser T., 2004, SUNDAY TIMES, P12
   Isen A. M., 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P261
   Isen A. M., 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P417
   ISEN AM, 1970, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V15, P294, DOI 10.1037/h0029610
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   ISEN AM, 1987, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V39, P145, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(87)90034-3
   ISEN AM, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1413, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.6.1413
   ISEN AM, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P1, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.1.1
   ISEN AM, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1206, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.6.1206
   ISEN AM, 1972, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V21, P384, DOI 10.1037/h0032317
   Isen A.M., 2009, OXFORD HDB POSITIVE, P503
   Izard C. E., 1977, HUMAN EMOTIONS
   Izard CE, 1991, PSYCHOL EMOTIONS
   Jackson S. A., 2000, EMOTIONS SPORT, P135
   Jackson SA, 2001, J APPL SPORT PSYCHOL, V13, P129, DOI 10.1080/104132001753149865
   Jackson S.A., 1992, J APPLIED SPORT PSYC, V4, P161, DOI 10.1080/10413209208406459
   James W., 1884, MIND, V9, P188, DOI DOI 10.1093/MIND/OS-IX.34.188
   JONES G, 1995, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V86, P449
   Jones G, 2001, J SPORT SCI, V19, P385, DOI 10.1080/026404101300149348
   Jones G, 1996, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V20, P109, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(95)00140-2
   Jones M. V., 2009, INT REV SPORT EXER P, V2, P161, DOI [DOI 10.1080/17509840902829331, 10. 1080/17509840902829331]
   Jones MV, 2005, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V27, P407
   Jones M. V., 2007, International Journal of Sport and Exercise Psychology, V5, P54
   KENRICK DT, 1977, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P381, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.35.6.381
   Kerr J.H., 1997, MOTIVATION EMOTION S
   KLEINGINNA P R JR, 1981, Motivation and Emotion, V5, P345, DOI 10.1007/BF00992553
   KRAIGER K, 1989, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V44, P12, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(89)90032-0
   Larsen R. J., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P40
   Larsen RJ, 1992, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V13, P25
   LARSEN RJ, 1992, COGNITION EMOTION, V6, P321, DOI 10.1080/02699939208409689
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   Lazarus RS., 1999, STRESS EMOTION NEW S
   Lazarus RS, 2000, SPORT PSYCHOL, V14, P229
   Mallett CJ, 2004, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V5, P183, DOI 10.1016/S1469-0292(02)00043-2
   Mandler G., 1984, MIND BODY PSYCHOL EM
   MARCUS RF, 1987, CHILD STUDY J, V17, P153
   MARTENS R., 1990, COMPETITIVE ANXIETY, P117
   Martinent G, 2009, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V31, P318
   MAY J L, 1980, Motivation and Emotion, V4, P217, DOI 10.1007/BF00995420
   MCCARTHY PJ, 2009, SPORT EXERCISE PSYCH, V5, P27
   McCarthy PJ, 2007, SPORT PSYCHOL, V21, P400
   McNair D, 1971, MANUAL PROFILE MOOD
   Mehrabian A., 1972, NONVERBAL COMMUNICAT
   Mellalieu SD, 2003, SPORT PSYCHOL, V17, P157
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   NICHOLLS JG, 1984, PSYCHOL REV, V91, P328, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.91.3.328
   Oatley Keith, 2006, UNDERSTANDING EMOTIO
   Orlick T., 1988, SPORT PSYCHOL, V2, P105
   Panksepp J., 1998, AFFECTIVE NEUROSCIEN, P280
   PAPPO M, 1983, J PERS ASSESS, V47, P36, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4701_4
   PARFITT G, 1993, J SPORT SCI, V11, P517, DOI 10.1080/02640419308730022
   PEPLAU LA, 1976, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P561
   Pinker S., 1997, MIND WORKS
   Pressman SD, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P925, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.925
   PRESTON CE, 1965, J APPL PSYCHOL, V49, P284, DOI 10.1037/h0022453
   Robazza C., 2000, Psychology of Sport and Exercise, V1, P103, DOI 10.1016/S1469-0292(00)00007-8
   Robazza C, 2004, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V5, P379, DOI 10.1016/S1469-0292(03)00034-7
   Russell JA, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.125.1.3
   Russell J.A., 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   Sauter D., 2010, CURRENT DIRECTIONS P, V19, P37
   SCANLAN TK, 1992, MOTIVATION IN SPORT AND EXERCISE, P199
   SCANLAN TK, 1993, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V15, P1
   SCANLAN TK, 1989, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V11, P65
   Scanlan TK, 2003, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V25, P377
   SCANLAN TK, 1993, PEDIATR EXERC SCI, V5, P275
   SCHEIER MF, 1987, J PERS, V55, P169, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1987.tb00434.x
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.219
   Seligman M., 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Seligman MEP, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P410, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.5.410
   Skinner N, 2004, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V26, P283
   Stein G.L., 1995, PERSONALITY SOCIAL P, V21, P135
   STRACK F, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P768, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.5.768
   SVENSON O, 1981, ACTA PSYCHOL, V47, P143, DOI 10.1016/0001-6918(81)90005-6
   TAYLOR SE, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P193, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.2.193
   Tenenbaum G., 1995, European perspectives on exercise and sport psychology., P292
   Tenenbaum G, 2008, MIL PSYCHOL, V20, pS11, DOI 10.1080/08995600701804772
   TOOBY J, 1990, ETHOL SOCIOBIOL, V11, P375, DOI 10.1016/0162-3095(90)90017-Z
   Totterdell P, 2000, J APPL PSYCHOL, V85, P848, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.85.6.848
   Tracy JL, 2008, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V105, P11655, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0802686105
   Tsai WC, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P1570, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.6.1570
   Tugade MM, 2004, J PERS, V72, P1161, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2004.00294.x
   Uphill MA, 2004, COPING AND EMOTION IN SPORT, P75
   Vallerand R. J., 2000, EMOTIONS SPORT, P3
   VALLERAND RJ, 1983, J SPORT PSYCHOL, V5, P197
   Vallerand RJ, 2006, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V28, P454
   van de Ven N, 2010, PSYCHOL SCI, V21, P1671, DOI 10.1177/0956797610385352
   Vast RL, 2010, AUST PSYCHOL, V45, P132, DOI 10.1080/00050060903261538
   VEITCH R, 1976, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V6, P69, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1976.tb01313.x
   VELTEN E, 1968, BEHAV RES THER, V6, P473, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(68)90028-4
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Williams SE, 2010, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V32, P339
   Woodman T, 2009, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V31, P169
   Young P. T., 1973, EMOTION MAN ANIMAL
NR 149
TC 8
BP 50
EP 69
PY 2011
VL 4
IS 1
DI 10.1080/1750984X.2011.560955
GA V27LF
UT WOS:000208614000004
ER

PT J
AU Vautier, S
   Mullet, E
   Jmel, S
AF Vautier, S
   Mullet, E
   Jmel, S
TI Assessing the structural robustness of self-rated satisfaction with
   life: A sem analysis
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Toulouse Le Mirail, CERPP, UFR Psychol, F-31058 Toulouse, France.
RP Vautier, S, Univ Toulouse Le Mirail, CERPP, UFR Psychol, 5 Allees A Machado, F-31058 Toulouse, France.
EM vautier@univ-tlse2.fr
ID COVARIANCE STRUCTURE-ANALYSIS; CONFIDENCE-INTERVALS; RELIABILITY; SCALE;
   POWER
AB Structural invariance of self-rated satisfaction with life data was assessed using four data sets collected in earlier studies by using the Satisfaction With Life Scale. Three measurement models were compared to account for structural variability of the data. Strict structural invariance was rejected. Departure from the one-factor model was only found in data gathered using the items in successive order. When the items were scattered among other items, only quantitative variability was found. The findings did not support the view of a generalized one-factor model but suggested measurement artifacts. Qualitative structural variability impacted the scale reliability estimates. Although experimental replication of an ordering effect is warranted, this study suggests that scattering the items can be recommended in order to optimize the structural validity of this concept.
CR Anderson N. H., 2001, EMPIRICAL DIRECTION
   ANDREWS FM, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V25, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00727649
   ARRINDEL WA, 1999, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU, V12, P117
   Bachman J. G., 1970, YOUTH TRANSITION
   Bentler P. M., 1995, EQS STRUCTURAL EQUAT
   Bentler P. M., 2001, EQS 6 STRUCTURAL EQU
   BLAIS MR, 1989, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V21, P210, DOI 10.1037/h0079854
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Fan XT, 2001, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V61, P517, DOI 10.1177/0013164401614001
   Green SB, 2000, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V7, P251, DOI 10.1207/S15328007SEM0702_6
   GREEN SB, 1977, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V37, P827, DOI 10.1177/001316447703700403
   Hazelrigg LE, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V49, P147, DOI 10.1023/A:1006937713249
   JOREKOG KG, 1996, LISREL 8 USERS REFER
   Kline P, 2000, HDB PSYCHOL TESTING
   Lord F. M., 1968, STAT THEORIES MENTAL
   MACCALLUM RC, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V111, P490, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.111.3.490
   MacCallum RC, 1996, PSYCHOL METHODS, V1, P130, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.1.2.130
   McDonald R., 1999, TEST THEORY UNIFIED
   McDonald RP, 1981, Br J Math Stat Psychol, V34, P110
   McDonald RP, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P64, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.1.64
   MCINTOSH C, 2000, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V54, P37
   MULLET E, 2002, UNPUB FORGIVENESS WE
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Raykov T, 1998, APPL PSYCH MEAS, V22, P369, DOI 10.1177/014662169802200406
   Raykov T, 2002, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V9, P195, DOI 10.1207/S15328007SEM0902_3
   Rubio DM, 1995, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V2, P367, DOI 10.1080/10705519509540020
   Salvatore N, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V53, P229, DOI 10.1023/A:1007160616388
   SATORRA A, 1985, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V50, P83, DOI 10.1007/BF02294150
   Schwarz N., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P61
   Silver C, 1993, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V1, P427, DOI 10.1177/106907279300100407
   Smith GT, 2000, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V12, P102, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.12.1.102
   *STATSOFT, 2001, STATISTICA WIND COMP
   STEIGER JH, 1999, STATISTICA WINDOWS, V3, P3539
   TOURANGEAU R, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P299, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.103.3.299
   VAUTIER S, IN PRESS PSYCHOL MET
   WEISS DJ, 1981, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V32, P629, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.32.020181.003213
NR 36
TC 5
BP 235
EP 249
PY 2004
PD SEP
VL 68
IS 2
DI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000025595.92546.eb
GA 815UW
UT WOS:000221068200006
ER

PT J
AU Phaladze, NA
   Human, S
   Dlamini, SB
   Hulela, EB
   Mahlubi Hadebe, I
   Sukati, NA
   Makoae, LN
   Seboni, NM
   Moleko, M
   Holzemer, WL
AF Phaladze, NA
   Human, S
   Dlamini, SB
   Hulela, EB
   Mahlubi Hadebe, I
   Sukati, NA
   Makoae, LN
   Seboni, NM
   Moleko, M
   Holzemer, WL
TI Quality of life and the concept of "living well" with HIV/AIDS in
   sub-Saharan africa
SO JOURNAL OF NURSING SCHOLARSHIP
J9 J NURS SCHOLARSHIP
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Calif San Francisco, Sch Nursing, Int Acad Programs, San Francisco, CA 94143 USA.
   Univ Botswana, Dept Nursing Educ, Gaborone, Botswana.
   Univ Botswana, Dept Nursing, Gaborone, Botswana.
   Univ S Africa, Dept Hlth Studies, ZA-0001 Pretoria, South Africa.
   Natl Emergency Response Comm HIV AIDS, Mbabane, Swaziland.
   Minist Hlth, Antiretroviral Program, Gaborone, Botswana.
   UN Populat Fund, Mbabane, Swaziland.
   Univ Swaziland, Fac Hlth Sci, Mbabane, Swaziland.
   Natl Univ Lesotho, Maseru, Lesotho.
   Democrat Nursing Org S Africa, Pietermaritzburg, South Africa.
RP Phaladze, NA, Univ Calif San Francisco, Sch Nursing, Int Acad Programs, 2 Koret Way,N531C, San Francisco, CA 94143 USA.
EM nphaladze@hotmail.com; bill.holzemer@nursing.ucsf.edu
DE HIV; AIDS; quality of life; sub-Saharan Africa; living well; life
   satisfaction
ID ACTIVE ANTIRETROVIRAL THERAPY; HIV-POSITIVE POPULATION; SOCIAL SUPPORT;
   HAT-QOL; CARE; INFECTION; SYMPTOMS; PROFILE; DISEASE; IMPACT
AB Purpose: To increase understanding of the meaning of quality of life for people living with HIV/AIDS in four countries in sub-Saharan Africa: Botswana, Lesotho, South Africa, and Swaziland.
   Methods: Using a cross-sectional design and convenience sample, we administered a survey and collected data on demographic characteristics, measures of severity of illness, and perceptions of quality of life. The purposefully selected sample (N=743) consisted of community-based people living with HIV/AIDS in 2002. Based on the Wilson and Cleary framework for organizing variables related to quality of life, a hierarchical multiple regression was conducted with quality of life as the dependent variable.
   Results: The sample of 743 persons was 61.2% female with a mean age of 34 years. Approximately 62% of the sample reported having received an AIDS diagnosis. Ten predictor variables explained 53.2% of the variance in life satisfaction. Those participants with higher life satisfaction scores were less educated, had worries about disclosure and finances, did not have an AIDS diagnosis or other comorbid conditions, had lower symptom intensity, had greater functioning, and had fewer health worries. None of these participants was taking antiretroviral medications at the time of this study.
   Conclusions: Several dimensions of the Wilson and Cleary model of quality of life were significantly related to life satisfaction for people living with HIV/AIDS in sub-Saharan Africa. Quality of life for this sample was primarily defined as overall functional ability and control over symptom intensity. These findings are similar to studies in developed countries that have shown the significant relationships among functional abilities, symptom control, and perceived quality of life. As antiretroviral medications become more available in these areas, community members and care providers can help clients realize the possibility of living well with HIV/AIDS, and can work with clients to improve functional ability and control symptom intensity to make living well a reality. &COPY; 2005 Sigma Theta Tau International.
CR ALLEYNE G, 2001, HLTH QUALITY LIFE
   Bradshaw D, 2002, SAMJ S AFR MED J, V92, P618
   Carrieri P, 2003, JAIDS, V32, P38
   Chou FY, 2004, NURS RES, V53, P332, DOI 10.1097/00006199-200409000-00008
   Crystal S, 2003, JAIDS-J ACQ IMM DEF, V33, pS76
   Cunningham WE, 1998, AM J MED, V104, P129, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9343(97)00349-5
   DEBOER JB, 1995, PHARMACOECONOMICS, V8, P291
   ETTNER SL, 1994, MED CARE, V32, P459, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199405000-00005
   Gilks C F, 1997, AIDS, V11 Suppl B, pS99
   KUYKEN W, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V41, P1403
   Holmes WC, 1999, QUAL LIFE RES, V8, P515, DOI 10.1023/A:1008931006866
   Holmes WC, 1997, QUAL LIFE RES, V6, P561, DOI 10.1023/A:1018464200708
   Holzemer W L, 2001, J Assoc Nurses AIDS Care, V12, P60, DOI 10.1016/S1055-3290(06)60263-X
   Krentz HB, 2003, AIDS, V17, P631, DOI 10.1097/01.aids.0000050843.06065.ee
   Lorenz KA, 2001, ANN INTERN MED, V134, P854
   Nokes KM, 2000, RES AGING, V22, P290, DOI 10.1177/0164027500223004
   *PHARM RES MAN AM, 2003, CHALL SOC ISS POL LE
   Safren SA, 2002, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V43, P478, DOI 10.1176/appi.psy.43.6.478
   Sarna L, 1999, J ADV NURS, V30, P597, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1999.01129.x
   Sousa KH, 1999, J ADV NURS, V29, P178, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1999.00877.x
   Sowell RL, 1997, AIDS CARE, V9, P501
   Swindells S, 1999, INT J STD AIDS, V10, P383, DOI 10.1258/0956462991914302
   Tsasis P, 2000, AIDS PATIENT CARE ST, V14, P427, DOI 10.1089/108729100416641
   *UNAIDS, 2002, 4 M FOLL UP COMM IMP
   *US DEP STAT, 2002, HIV AIDS AFR
   Vidrine DJ, 2003, AIDS PATIENT CARE ST, V17, P187, DOI 10.1089/108729103321619791
   WILSON IB, 1995, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V273, P59, DOI 10.1001/jama.273.1.59
   2004, KAISER DAILY HIV AID
NR 28
TC 22
BP 120
EP 126
PY 2005
VL 37
IS 2
DI 10.1111/j.1547-5069.2005.00023.x
GA 925ES
UT WOS:000229034900007
ER

PT J
AU Moons, WG
   Spoor, JR
   Kalomiris, AE
   Rizk, MK
AF Moons, Wesley G.
   Spoor, Jennifer R.
   Kalomiris, Anne E.
   Rizk, Michael K.
TI Certainty Broadcasts Risk Preferences: Verbal and Nonverbal Cues to
   Risk-Taking
SO JOURNAL OF NONVERBAL BEHAVIOR
J9 J NONVERBAL BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Moons, Wesley G.; Kalomiris, Anne E.; Rizk, Michael K.] Univ Calif Davis, Dept Psychol, Davis, CA 95616 USA.
   [Spoor, Jennifer R.] La Trobe Univ, Melbourne, Vic, Australia.
RP Moons, WG, Univ Calif Davis, Dept Psychol, 1 Shields Ave, Davis, CA 95616 USA.
EM wgmoons@ucdavis.edu
DE Risk-taking; Decision-making; Certainty; Nonverbal behavior; Language
   content; Positive affect
ID COGNITIVE APPRAISAL; BEHAVIOR; PERCEPTION; DISCLOSURE; EXPRESSION;
   PATTERNS; EMOTION; CHOICE; WORDS; POWER
AB People often attempt to ascertain how risky another person is willing to be. Even when this information is not purposely divulged, people may unwittingly broadcast their willingness to take risks by displaying cues to their level of certainty. Because subjective reports of feeling certain predict risk behavior, we examined whether targets' certainty could be discerned unobtrusively and be used to predict their risky decision-making. In small groups, participants discussed two risk problems, made risk decisions, and then wrote an essay about their decision-making process. Participants' nonverbal behavior and speech content during the group interaction, and their subsequent essay content were assessed by na < ve coders and objective word-count software for cues to certainty. Subjective assessments of nonverbal behavior and objective assessments of language content revealed that certainty cues predicted greater risk propensity. Therefore, across the three communication modalities of nonverbal behavior, speech, and text, more certainty cues revealed risky behavior.
CR Ambady N, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P947, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.4.947
   ARCHER D, 1977, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P443, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.35.6.443
   ARKES HR, 1988, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V42, P181, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(88)90011-8
   Carney DR, 2005, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V29, P105, DOI 10.1007/s10919-005-2743-z
   Carney DR, 2010, PSYCHOL SCI, V21, P1363, DOI 10.1177/0956797610383437
   DePaulo BM, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P74, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.129.1.74
   DEPAULO BM, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V111, P203, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.111.2.203
   Ekman P., 1969, PSYCHIATRY, V58, P342
   Ekman P., 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1124
   Fridlund A. J., 1994, HUMAN FACIAL EXPRESS
   Graybeal A, 2002, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V17, P571, DOI 10.1080/08870440290025786
   Hall JA, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P898, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.898
   Hancock JT, 2007, CONFERENCE ON HUMAN FACTORS IN COMPUTING SYSTEMS, VOLS 1 AND 2, P929
   ISEN AM, 1987, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V39, P145, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(87)90034-3
   Kahn JH, 2007, AM J PSYCHOL, V120, P263
   Keltner D, 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, V2, P236
   KRAUT RE, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P380, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.36.4.380
   LARSEN RJ, 1992, COGNITION EMOTION, V6, P321, DOI 10.1080/02699939208409689
   Lerner JS, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P473
   Lerner JS, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P146, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.1.146
   Pennebaker J. W., 2007, LIWC2007 LINGUISTIC
   Pennebaker JW, 1997, PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P162, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1997.tb00403.x
   Pennebaker JW, 1996, COGNITION EMOTION, V10, P601
   Pennebaker JW, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P863, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.4.863
   Pennebaker JW, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P547, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145041
   SITKIN SB, 1992, ACAD MANAGE REV, V17, P9, DOI 10.2307/258646
   SLOVIC P, 1987, SCIENCE, V236, P280, DOI 10.1126/science.3563507
   SMITH CA, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P813, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.4.813
   TVERSKY A, 1981, SCIENCE, V211, P453, DOI 10.1126/science.7455683
   Tversky A., 1987, RATIONAL CHOICE
   VINEY LL, 1983, PSYCHOL BULL, V94, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.94.3.542
   VRIJ A, 1991, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V15, P169, DOI 10.1007/BF01672219
   Watson L, 2007, EUR J MARKETING, V41, P487, DOI 10.1108/03090560710737570
NR 33
TC 0
BP 79
EP 89
PY 2013
PD JUN
VL 37
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s10919-013-0146-0
GA 127JJ
UT WOS:000317694300003
ER

PT J
AU Rupprecht, R
AF Rupprecht, R
TI Results from studies on cognition and satisfaction with life
SO ZEITSCHRIFT FUR GERONTOLOGIE UND GERIATRIE
J9 Z GERONTOL GERIATR
LA German
DT Meeting Abstract
NR 0
TC 0
BP 38
EP 38
PY 2004
PD SEP
VL 37
GA 859VU
UT WOS:000224296800097
ER

PT J
AU Nicholson, RH
AF Nicholson, RH
TI The greatest happiness?
SO HASTINGS CENTER REPORT
J9 HASTINGS CENT REP
LA English
DT Editorial Material
NR 0
TC 1
BP 8
EP 8
PY 2001
PD JAN-FEB
VL 31
IS 1
GA 405PL
UT WOS:000167168200009
ER

PT J
AU Lundh, LG
   Simonsson-Sarnecki, M
AF Lundh, LG
   Simonsson-Sarnecki, M
TI Alexithymia, emotion, and somatic complaints
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY
J9 J PERS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Stockholm Univ, Dept Psychol, Stockholm, Sweden.
RP Lundh, LG, Stockholm Univ, Dept Psychol, Stockholm, Sweden.
ID PSYCHOLOGICAL DISTRESS; SELF-KNOWLEDGE; SCALE; PERSONALITY; MEMORY;
   NEUROTICISM; VALIDITY; RECOGNITION; DEPRESSION; SYMPTOMS
AB Alexithymia, by definition, involves difficulties in identifying and describing emotions and has been assumed to be associated with somatization (i.e., a tendency to express psychological distress in somatic rather than emotional form). Empirical research so far, however, has produced no convincing evidence that alexithymia is more associated with somatic complaints than with emotional complaints or that alexithymia correlates with somatic complaints when negative affect is controlled for. In the present study, alexithymia, as measured by the TAS-20, showed no association with somatic complaints in a community sample of 137 individuals when trait anxiety and depression were controlled. Alexithymia did correlate negatively with positive affect, and positively with negative affect. The former association, however, was much more robust, whereas the latter association was found mainly on subjective trait measures of negative affect (as distinct from state measures and more objective trait measures derived from daily recordings during an 8-week period). It is suggested that the association between alexithymia and lack of positive affect deserves more attention in future research.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   ATTANASIO V, 1984, J BEHAV MED, V7, P247, DOI 10.1007/BF00845390
   BACH M, 1994, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V38, P180
   Bach M, 1996, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V37, P451
   Bach M, 1996, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V65, P150
   BAGBY RM, 1994, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V38, P23, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(94)90005-1
   BAGBY RM, 1988, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V50, P29
   BAGBY RM, 1986, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V45, P207
   BAGBY RM, 1988, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V32, P107, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(88)90094-3
   BAGBY RM, 1994, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V38, P33, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(94)90006-X
   BARSKY AJ, 1988, PSYCHOSOM MED, V50, P510
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   CARLSSON S, 1994, UNPUB CONFIRMATORY F
   CLARK LA, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P103
   Costa Jr PT, 1985, NEO PERSONALITY INVE
   COSTA PT, 1987, J PERS, V55, P299, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1987.tb00438.x
   Deary IJ, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V22, P551, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(96)00229-2
   Derogatis LR, 1977, SCL 90 ADM SCORING P
   Eid M, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P662, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.4.662
   Frisch MB, 1992, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V4, P92, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.4.1.92
   Fukunishi I, 1997, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V38, P166, DOI 10.1016/S0010-440X(97)90070-5
   Gustavsson P., 1997, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU, V22, P784
   ISEN AM, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P1, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.1.1
   Isen AM, 1999, HDB COGNITION EMOTIO, P521
   JACKSON DM, 1974, BASIC PERSONALITY IN
   Joukamaa M, 1996, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V65, P199
   Kellner R., 1987, ABRIDGED MANUAL ILLN
   KIRMAYER LJ, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P125, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.103.1.125
   KIRMAYER LJ, 1993, AM J PSYCHIAT, V150, P734
   Klein S. B., 1993, MENTAL REPRESENTATIO, V5, P1
   Klein SB, 1996, SOC COGNITION, V14, P277, DOI 10.1521/soco.1996.14.4.277
   Klein SB, 1997, SOC COGNITION, V15, P183, DOI 10.1521/soco.1997.15.3.183
   LANE RD, 1990, J PERS ASSESS, V55, P124, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5501&2_12
   Lane RD, 1996, PSYCHOSOM MED, V58, P203
   LARSEN RJ, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P480, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.3.480
   LARSEN RJ, 1987, J RES PERS, V21, P1, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(87)90023-7
   Luminet O, 1999, J PERS ASSESS, V73, P345, DOI 10.1207/S15327752JPA7303_4
   Lumley MA, 1996, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V41, P519, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(96)00227-9
   Lundh LG, 2001, COGNITION EMOTION, V15, P249, DOI 10.1080/0269993004200204
   McNair D. M., 1971, MANUAL PROFILE MOOD
   MILLER LC, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P397, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.41.2.397
   NATALE M, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P927, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.42.5.927
   Nemiah J.C., 1976, MODERN TRENDS PSYCHO, V3, P430
   PARKER JDA, 1993, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V59, P197
   PARKER JDA, 1991, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V32, P387, DOI 10.1016/0010-440X(91)90015-5
   Pennebaker J. W., 1982, PSYCHOL PHYSL SYMPTO
   Porcelli P, 1996, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V41, P569, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(96)00221-8
   PRINCE JD, 1993, J RES PERS, V27, P15, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1993.1002
   Rief W, 1996, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V52, P423, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-4679(199607)52:4<423::AID-JCLP6>3.0.CO;2-Q
   RUBINO IA, 1991, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V64, P385
   SALMINEN JK, 1994, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V38, P681, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(94)90020-5
   Salovey P., 1990, IMAGINATION COGNITIO, V9, P185, DOI DOI 10.2190/DUGG-P24E-52WK-6CDG
   Schalling D., 1975, EMOTIONS THEIR PARAM, P603
   SCHALLIN.D, 1973, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V49, P353, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1973.tb04429.x
   SCHALLING D, 1985, STRESS ANXIETY, V9, P241
   SIFNEOS PE, 1973, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V22, P255
   SNYDER M, 1982, J PERS, V50, P149, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1982.tb01020.x
   SPIELBERGER CD, 1983, MANUAL STATE TRAIT A
   Stein N., 1999, HDB COGNITION EMOTIO, P383
   Taylor GJ, 1997, DISORDERS AFFECT REG
   TAYLOR GJ, 1992, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V57, P34
   TAYLOR GJ, 1985, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V44, P191
   TEASDALE JD, 1979, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V88, P248, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.88.3.248
   THOMAS DL, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P291, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.2.291
   *UTR STAT, 2000, INR STAD
   WATSON D, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P234, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.2.234
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WISE TN, 1994, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V38, P515, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(94)90048-5
NR 68
TC 51
BP 483
EP 510
PY 2001
PD JUN
VL 69
IS 3
DI 10.1111/1467-6494.00153
GA 452CG
UT WOS:000169839100005
ER

PT J
AU Hinz, A
   Hubscher, U
   Brahler, E
   Berth, H
AF Hinz, A.
   Huebscher, U.
   Braehler, E.
   Berth, H.
TI Is Health Really the Most Important Value? - Results of a Representative
   Survey of the German General Population Concerning the Subjective
   Meaning of Health
SO GESUNDHEITSWESEN
J9 GESUNDHEITSWESEN
LA German
DT Article
C1 [Hinz, A.; Huebscher, U.; Braehler, E.] Univ Leipzig, Abt Med Psychol & Med Soziol, D-04103 Leipzig, Germany.
   [Berth, H.] Univ Klinikum Dresden, Dresden, Germany.
RP Hinz, A, Univ Leipzig, Abt Med Psychol & Med Soziol, Philipp Rosenthal Str 55, D-04103 Leipzig, Germany.
EM andreas.hinz@medizin.uni-leipzig.de
DE life satisfaction; importance of health; meaning of health; general
   population
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; QUESTIONNAIRE; SATISFACTION; SCALE
AB Introduction: The aim of this study was to investigate which meaning is attributed to health by the general population. Furthermore, the relationship between health satisfaction and health importance was also analysed.
   Method: A sample of 4808 representatively selected subjects from the general German population judged the importance and the satisfaction with several life domains, including health, using the questions on life satisfaction FLZ(M). Moreover, sociodemographic variables (sex, age, socioeconomic status) and psychological variables (self-esteem, resilience, anxiety and depression) were collected.
   Results: Health is the most important life domain. The importance of health increases with increasing age. However, there are no sex differences and SES (socio-economic status) differences concerning the importance of health. Subjective satisfaction with health and health importance are only marginally correlated (r=0.08). High degrees of self-esteem and resilience are associated with a high importance of health. Anxiety and depression show only weak relationships to the importance of health.
   Conclusions: In the German general population health has a very high subjective significance. This is not only true for handicapped or ill people, but for all subsamples of the society. Therefore, a general plea for an understanding of the importance of health is not necessary, not even for subgroups. Preventive activity can be based on the general understanding of the meaning of health, but it should pursue specific health-related goals for target groups.
CR ALTGELD T, 2006, SUCHT MANNLICHKEITEN
   Bowling A., 2001, J HAPPINESS STUD, V2, P55, DOI 10.1023/A:1011564713657
   Carr AJ, 2001, BRIT MED J, V322, P1357, DOI 10.1136/bmj.322.7298.1357
   Cibis W, 2009, GESUNDHEITSWESEN, V71, P429, DOI 10.1055/s-0029-1224140
   COHEN J, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P155, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.1.155
   DINGENS M, 2009, BLICKPUNKT MANN, V7, P19
   Ferring D, 1996, DIAGNOSTICA, V42, P284
   FLANAGAN JC, 1978, AM PSYCHOL, V33, P138, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.33.2.138
   Frostholm L, 2005, PSYCHOSOM MED, V67, P997, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000189164.85653.bc
   GLATZER W, 1987, SOC INDIC RES, V19, P15
   Henrich G, 2000, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V16, P150, DOI 10.1027//1015-5759.16.3.150
   HERSCHBACH P, 2000, LEBENSQUALITAT GESUN
   Inglehart Ronald, 1998, MODERNISIERUNG POSTM
   KELLNER R, 1987, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V258, P2718, DOI 10.1001/jama.258.19.2718
   Klages H, 2006, KOLNER Z SOZIOL SOZ, V58, P332, DOI 10.1007/s11575-006-0058-x
   Laubach W, 2000, SOZ PRAVENTIV MED, V45, P2, DOI 10.1007/BF01358994
   Lowe B, 2005, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V58, P163, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2004.09.006
   OBOYLE CA, 1992, LANCET, V339, P1088, DOI 10.1016/0140-6736(92)90673-Q
   SCHRODER C, 2006, GESUNDHEIT GESELLSCH
   Schumacher J, 1995, Z MED PSYCHOL, V4, P17
   Schumacher J, 2005, Z KLIN PSYCH PSYCHIA, V53, P16
   Spitzer RL, 2006, ARCH INTERN MED, V166, P1092, DOI 10.1001/archinte.166.10.1092
   VANCOLLANI G, 2003, Z DIFFERENTIELLE DIA, V24, P3
   Wagnild G M, 1993, J Nurs Meas, V1, P165
   Winkler J, 1999, GESUNDHEITSWESEN, V61, P178
NR 25
TC 1
BP 897
EP 903
PY 2010
PD DEC
VL 72
IS 12
DI 10.1055/s-0029-1246151
GA 711HD
UT WOS:000286576800010
ER

PT J
AU Ferrante, F
AF Ferrante, Francesco
TI Education, Aspirations and Life Satisfaction
SO KYKLOS
J9 KYKLOS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ferrante, Francesco] Univ Cassino, Dipartimento Sci Econ, I-03043 Cassino, Italy.
   [Ferrante, Francesco] Univ Cassino, CREAM, I-03043 Cassino, Italy.
RP Ferrante, F, Univ Cassino, Dipartimento Sci Econ, Via S Angelo, I-03043 Cassino, Italy.
EM f.ferrante@caspur.it
ID SELF-SERVING BIASES; EXPERIENCED UTILITY; COMPARISON INCOME;
   JOB-PERFORMANCE; HAPPINESS; ANOMALIES; CITIES
AB P>The idea that expanding work and consumption opportunities always increases people's wellbeing is well established in economics but finds no support in psychology. Instead, there is evidence in both economics and psychology that people's life satisfaction depends on how experienced utility compares with expectations of life satisfaction or decision utility.
   In this paper I suggest that expanding work and consumption opportunities is a good thing for decision utility but may not be so for experienced utility. On this premise, I argue that people may overrate their socioeconomic prospects relative to real life chances and I discuss how systematic frustration over unfulfilled expectations can be connected to people's educational achievement.
   I test the model's predictions on Italian data and find preliminary support for the idea that education and access to stimulating environments may have a perverse impact on life satisfaction. I also find evidence that the latter effect is mediated by factors such as gender and age.
   Indeed, the model seeks to go beyond the Italian case and provide more general insights into how age/life satisfaction relationships can be modelled and explained.
CR Babcock L, 1997, J ECON PERSPECT, V11, P109
   *BANK IT, 2004, SURV HOUS INC HLTH
   Blanchflower D., 2007, 12935 NBER
   Bowles S, 2001, J ECON LIT, V39, P1137, DOI 10.1257/jel.39.4.1137
   Bruni L, 2006, KYKLOS, V59, P209, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6435.2006.00325.x
   Campbell K. W., 1999, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V3, P23, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.3.1.23
   Clark A. E., 1997, LABOUR ECON, V4, P341, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0927-5371(97)00010-9
   Clark AE, 1996, J PUBLIC ECON, V61, P359, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(95)01564-7
   Clark AE, 2008, J ECON LIT, V46, P95, DOI 10.1257/jel.46.1.95
   Cunha F, 2007, AM ECON REV, V97, P31, DOI 10.1257/aer.97.2.31
   Dalmazzo A., 2007, J POPUL ECON, V20, P359, DOI 10.1007/s00148-005-0038-7
   Di Tella R., 2007, 13159 NBER
   Di Giacinto M, 2007, ADV AUSTRIAN ECON, V10, P41, DOI 10.1016/S1529-2134(07)10003-X
   DIGIACINTO M, 2007, INT C POL HAPP SIEN
   Easterlin RA, 2006, J ECON PSYCHOL, V27, P463, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2006.05.002
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   Easterlin RA, 2005, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V56, P513, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2004.03.003
   Easterlin RA, 2003, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V100, P11176, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1633144100
   Elster J., 1992, CHOICE TIME, P213
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2005, J PUBLIC ECON, V89, P997, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2004.06.003
   Fujita F, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P158, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.1.158
   Glaeser EL, 2001, J LABOR ECON, V19, P316, DOI 10.1086/319563
   Heckman JJ, 2006, J LABOR ECON, V24, P411, DOI 10.1086/504455
   Kahneman D., 1992, Journal of Behavioral Decision Making, V5, DOI 10.1002/bdm.3960050304
   Kahneman D., 1990, INSIGHTS DECISION MA, P295
   KAHNEMAN D, 1991, J ECON PERSPECT, V5, P193
   Kahneman D, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P221, DOI 10.1257/089533006776526076
   Kahneman D, 1997, Q J ECON, V112, P375, DOI 10.1162/003355397555235
   Kuncel NR, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P148, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.1.148
   MILLER DT, 1975, PSYCHOL BULL, V82, P213, DOI 10.1037/h0076486
   Moretti E, 2004, J ECONOMETRICS, V121, P175, DOI 10.1016/j.jeconom.2003.10.015
   Ottaviano GIP, 2006, J ECON GEOGR, V6, P9, DOI 10.1093/jeg/lbi002
   PURI M, 2005, 11361 NBER
   Ree MJ, 2002, HUM PERFORM, V15, P3
   Roese NJ, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V31, P1273, DOI 10.1177/0146167205274693
   Roese NJ, 2007, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V2, P124, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2007.00033.x
   Schmidt FL, 2002, HUM PERFORM, V15, P187, DOI 10.1207/S15327043HUP1501&02_12
   Schwartz B, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P79, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.79
   Schwartz B, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P1178, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.5.1178
   Scitovsky T., 1992, JOYLESS EC PSYCHOL H
   SCOPPA V, 2008, J EC ANAL POLICY, V8
   STUTZER A, 2003, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V54, P98
   VAN DER SLUIS J., 2007, 3058 IZA
NR 43
TC 8
BP 542
EP 562
PY 2009
PD NOV
VL 62
IS 4
GA 509QK
UT WOS:000271033000007
ER

PT J
AU Mueller, K
   Hattrup, K
   Hausmann, N
AF Mueller, Karsten
   Hattrup, Keith
   Hausmann, Natascha
TI An investigation of cross-national differences in positivity and job
   satisfaction
SO JOURNAL OF OCCUPATIONAL AND ORGANIZATIONAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Mueller, Karsten] Univ Mannheim, Dept Business & Org Psychol, D-68131 Mannheim, Germany.
   [Hattrup, Keith] San Diego State Univ, San Diego, CA 92182 USA.
RP Mueller, K, Univ Mannheim, Dept Business & Org Psychol, D-68131 Mannheim, Germany.
EM karsten.mueller@psychologie.uni-mannheim.de
ID NEGATIVE AFFECT; MULTINATIONAL ORGANIZATION; MEASUREMENT EQUIVALENCE;
   LIFE SATISFACTION; CULTURAL RESEARCH; UNITED-STATES; AFFECTIVITY; MODEL;
   MANAGEMENT; ATTITUDES
AB The present research examined the role of national differences in positivity as an explanation of cross-national variation in job satisfaction (JS) ratings. National positivity values were derived from a sample of current employees by calculating the mean residual in a regression of global JS on mean facet satisfaction ratings. As predicted, the positivity values derived in the present research showed convergent validity with other indices of nation-level positivity, and national differences in extraversion. National differences in positivity showed significant incremental associations with national differences in JS ratings after controlling for the effects of acquiescence, perceived differences in working conditions, and national development. Theoretical and practical implications of the results are discussed.
CR AGHO AO, 1993, HUM RELAT, V46, P1007, DOI 10.1177/001872679304600806
   Ashkanasy NN, 2000, HDB ORG CULTURE CLIM, P401
   Aycan Z, 2000, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V31, P110, DOI 10.1177/0022022100031001009
   Aycan Z., 2001, HDB IND WORK ORG PSY, V1, P385
   Basabe N, 2002, COGNITION EMOTION, V16, P103, DOI 10.1080/02699930143000158
   Berry J. W., 1995, CROSS-CULT RES, V29, P121, DOI DOI 10.1177/106939719502900202
   BLUNT P, 1973, J MANAGE STUD, V10, P133, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6486.1973.tb00505.x
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Brett J. M., 1997, NEW PERSPECTIVES INT, P75
   Connolly JJ, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V29, P265, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00192-0
   Costa P. T., 1992, REVISED NEO PERSONAL
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   Cropanzano R, 2003, J MANAGE, V29, P831, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(03)00081-3
   DEBOER C, 1978, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V42, P414
   DeLoach Roenia, 2003, Am J Hosp Palliat Care, V20, P434, DOI 10.1177/104990910302000605
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P213
   Diener E., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P159, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1010031813405
   DIMAGGIO PJ, 1983, AM SOCIOL REV, V48, P147, DOI 10.2307/2095101
   ENGLAND GW, 1979, ORG FUNCTIONING CROS, P175
   Georgas J, 2004, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V35, P74, DOI 10.1177/0022022103260459
   Grandey AA, 2002, MOTIV EMOTION, V26, P31, DOI 10.1023/A:1015142124306
   Haire M., 1966, MANAGERIAL THINKING
   Hattrup K, 2008, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V81, P219, DOI 10.1348/096317907X238717
   Hattrup K, 2007, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V80, P499, DOI 10.1348/096317906X130843
   Heller D, 2002, J ORGAN BEHAV, V23, P815, DOI 10.1002/job.168
   Hofstede G., 2001, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE
   Hofstede G, 1980, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE
   Huang X, 2004, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V53, P329, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2004.00174.x
   HUI CH, 1989, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V20, P296, DOI 10.1177/0022022189203004
   HUI CH, 1995, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V44, P276, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.1995.tb01080.x
   Hui MK, 2004, J INT BUS STUD, V35, P46, DOI 10.1057/palgrave.jibs.8400067
   Ivanova I, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P157, DOI 10.1023/A:1006839208067
   JAEGER AM, 1983, J INT BUS STUD, V14, P91, DOI 10.1057/palgrave.jibs.8490520
   Johnson T, 2005, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V36, P264, DOI 10.1177/0022022104272905
   Judge TA, 2002, HDB IND WORK ORG PSY, V2, P25
   KILDUFF M, 1992, J INT BUS STUD, V23, P133, DOI 10.1057/palgrave.jibs.8490262
   Kirkcaldy B, 2004, EUR PSYCHOL, V9, P107, DOI 10.1027/1016-9040.9.2.107
   LINCOLN JR, 1989, CALIF MANAGE REV, V32, P89
   Liu C, 2004, J APPL PSYCHOL, V89, P1070, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.89.6.1070
   Locke E. A., 1976, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL, P1297
   McCrae R. R., 2002, 5 FACTOR MODEL PERSO, P105
   Munz DC, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P795, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.81.6.795
   Oishi S, 2001, J PERS, V69, P641, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.694158
   Oishi S, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P980, DOI 10.1177/01461672992511006
   Ryan AM, 1999, PERS PSYCHOL, V52, P37, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1999.tb01812.x
   Ryan AM, 2000, PERS PSYCHOL, V53, P531, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2000.tb00213.x
   SCHNEIDER SC, 1988, HUM RESOURCE MANAGE, V27, P231, DOI 10.1002/hrm.3930270207
   Schwarz N., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P61
   SIMONETT.SH, 1972, PERS PSYCHOL, V25, P107, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1972.tb01094.x
   SLOCUM JW, 1971, ACAD MANAGE J, V14, P89, DOI 10.2307/254713
   Smith PB, 2002, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V33, P188, DOI 10.1177/0022022102033002005
   Smith PB, 2004, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V35, P50, DOI 10.1177/0022022103260380
   Spector P. E., 1997, JOB SATISFACTION APP
   SPECTOR PE, 1986, INT REV APPL PSYCHOL, V35, P147
   Suh E. M., 2002, ONLINE READINGS PSYC
   Thompson ER, 2007, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V38, P227, DOI 10.1177/0022022106297301
   THORESEN CJ, 1997, ANN CONV AM PSYCH AS
   Thoresen CJ, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P914, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.6.914
   Triandis H. C., 1994, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL, V4, P103
   Van de Vijver F. J. R., 1997, METHODS DATA ANAL CR
   van Hemert DA, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V33, P1229, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00007-7
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P128, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.1.128
   WATSON D, 1993, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V54, P181, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1993.1009
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WATSON D, 1992, J PERS, V60, P441, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1992.tb00980.x
NR 65
TC 2
BP 551
EP 573
PY 2009
PD SEP
VL 82
IS 3
DI 10.1348/096317908X334782
GA 483FH
UT WOS:000268947300005
ER

PT J
AU BENDITT, TM
AF BENDITT, TM
TI HAPPINESS AND SATISFACTION - REJOINDER TO CARSON
SO PERSONALIST
J9 PERSONALIST
LA English
DT Discussion
RP BENDITT, TM, UNIV SO CALIF,LOS ANGELES,CA 90007, USA.
CR BENDITT TM, 1974, PHILOSOPHICAL STUDIE, V25
   CARSON T, 1978, PERSONALIST, V59
NR 2
TC 3
BP 108
EP 109
PY 1978
VL 59
IS 1
GA EH198
UT WOS:A1978EH19800013
ER

PT J
AU Adewuya, AO
   Makanjuola, RO
AF Adewuya, Abiodun O.
   Makanjuola, Roger O.
TI Subjective Life Satisfaction and Objective Living Conditions of Patients
   With Schizophrenia in Nigeria
SO PSYCHIATRIC SERVICES
J9 PSYCHIAT SERV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Adewuya, Abiodun O.] Lagos State Univ, Coll Med, Dept Behav Med, Ikeja 10010, Lagos State, Niger.
   [Makanjuola, Roger O.] Obafemi Awolowo Univ, Coll Hlth Sci, Dept Mental Hlth, Ife, Osun State, Nigeria.
RP Adewuya, AO, Lagos State Univ, Coll Med, Dept Behav Med, PMB 21226, Ikeja 10010, Lagos State, Niger.
EM biodunwuya@yahoo.com
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; PEOPLE
AB Objective: This study explored life satisfaction among patients with schizophrenia in Nigeria and its relationship with objective living situation. Methods: Adult outpatients (N=99) were assessed with the brief version of the World Health Organization Quality of Life Scale. They also rated aspects of their objective living situation corresponding to the satisfaction items. Results: In contrast to their poor living conditions, most patients expressed a high level of life satisfaction. Items with the highest scores included satisfaction with self, "life meaningful," "enjoying life," and overall quality of life; items with the lowest scores included personal relationships, transport, money, and capacity to work. Of 12 satisfaction items, only four ( sleep, daily living, relationships with individuals of the same gender, and condition of living place) were significantly correlated with objective measures. Conclusions: The correlation between subjective life satisfaction and objective living conditions of Nigerian patients with schizophrenia was poor. Efforts to enhance their quality of life should focus on improving work opportunities and transportation options. ( Psychiatric Services 61: 314-316, 2010)
CR Awad AG, 2000, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V26, P557
   Chand PK, 2004, PSYCHIAT CLIN NEUROS, V58, P311, DOI 10.1111/j.1440-1819.2004.01237.x
   Fitzgerald PB, 2001, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V103, P387, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2001.00254.x
   LAWTON MP, 1969, GERONTOLOGIST, V9, P179
   MAKANJUOLA AB, 2005, NIGER MED PRACT, V2, P36
   Olusina AK, 2003, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V38, P707, DOI 10.1007/s00127-003-0691-7
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Sheehan DV, 1998, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V59, P22
   Power M, 1998, SOC SCI MED, V46, P1569
   Tomotake M, 2006, PSYCHOL REP, V99, P477, DOI 10.2466/PR0.99.2.477-487
NR 10
TC 2
BP 314
EP 316
PY 2010
PD MAR
VL 61
IS 3
GA 562MT
UT WOS:000275056500019
ER

PT J
AU Niedenthal, PM
   Brauer, M
   Robin, L
   Innes-Ker, AH
AF Niedenthal, PM
   Brauer, M
   Robin, L
   Innes-Ker, AH
TI Adult attachment and the perception of facial expression of emotion
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Clermont Ferrand, Natl Ctr Sci Res, Clermont Ferrand, France.
   Univ Clermont Ferrand, Lab Psychol Sociale Cognit, Clermont Ferrand, France.
   Indiana Univ, Dept Psychol, Bloomington, IN USA.
RP Niedenthal, PM, Univ Clermont Ferrand, Lab Psychol Sociale Cognit, 34 Ave Carnot, F-63037 Clermont Ferrand, France.
ID ANXIETY-PROVOKING SITUATION; STYLES; COMMUNICATION; PERSPECTIVE;
   ADOLESCENCE; DEPRESSION; DIMENSIONS; ACCURACY; COUPLES; MODELS
AB Adult attachment orientation has been associated with specific patterns of emotion regulation. The present research examined the effects of attachment orientation on the perceptual processing of emotional stimuli. Experimental participants played computerized movies of faces that expressed happiness, sadness, and anger. Over the course of the movies, the facial expressions became neutral. Participants reported the frame at which the initial expression no longer appeared on the face. Under conditions of no distress (Study 1), fearfully attached individuals saw the offset of both happiness and anger earlier, and preoccupied and dismissive individuals later, than the securely attached individuals. Under conditions of distress (Study 2), insecurely attached individuals perceived the offset of negative facial expressions as occurring later than did the secure individuals, and fearfully attached individuals saw the offset later than either of the other insecure groups. The mechanisms underlying the effects are considered.
CR Abelson RP, 1997, PSYCHOL METHODS, V2, P315, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.2.4.315
   Ainsworth M, 1978, PATTERNS ATTACHMENT
   Ainsworth M. D. S., 1982, PLACE ATTACHMENT HUM, P3
   BARHTOLOMEW K, 1998, ATTACHMENT THEORY CL, P46
   BARTHOLOMEW K, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P226, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.2.226
   BARTHOLOMEW K, 1990, J SOC PERS RELAT, V7, P147, DOI 10.1177/0265407590072001
   Bowlby J., 1980, ATTACHMENT LOSS, V3
   Bowlby J, 1969, ATTACHMENT LOSS, V1
   Brennan K. A., 1998, ATTACHMENT THEORY CL, P46
   BUCK R, 1991, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V15, P155, DOI 10.1007/BF01672217
   Buck R, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P301, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.106.2.301
   BUCK R, 1988, SOCIAL APPL ASPECTS, P141
   Burgoon J. K., 1996, NONVERBAL COMMUNICAT
   Cassidy J., 2000, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V4, p[111, 31], DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.4.2.111, DOI 10.1037//1089-2680.4.2.111]
   CHOVIL N, 1991, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V15, P141, DOI 10.1007/BF01672216
   Collins N. L., 1994, ADV PERSONAL RELATIO, V5, P53
   Cooper ML, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1380, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.5.1380
   Crittenden P. M., 1989, CHILD MALTREATMENT T, P432, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511665707.015
   DALGLEISH T, 1990, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V10, P589, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(90)90098-U
   Darwin C., 1965, EXPRESSION EMOTIONS
   Derryberry D., 1994, HEARTS EYE EMOTIONAL, P167
   Ekman P, 1982, EMOTION HUMAN FACE
   Ekman P., 1975, UNMASKING FACE
   Feeney J. A., 1994, ADV PERSONAL RELATIO, V5, P269
   FEENEY JA, 1998, ATTACHMENT THEORY CL, P46
   Fraley R. C., 2000, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V4, P132, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.4.2.132
   Fraley R. C., 1998, ATTACHMENT THEORY CL, P249
   Fraley R.C., 1998, ATTACHMENT THEORY CL, P77
   FRIDLUND AJ, 1990, PERSONALITY SOCIAL P, V2, P90
   Fridlund Alan J., 1994, HUMAN FACIAL EXPRESS
   Frijda N. H., 1986, EMOTIONS
   GRIFFIN D, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P430, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.3.430
   Halberstadt JB, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P1017
   Hall J. A., 1984, NONVERBAL SEX DIFFER
   HAZAN C, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P511, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.3.511
   Hess U, 1997, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V21, P241, DOI 10.1023/A:1024952730333
   IZARD CE, 1980, HDB CROSS CULTURAL P, P95
   Knutson B, 1996, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V20, P165, DOI 10.1007/BF02281954
   KOBAK RR, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P430
   KOBAK RR, 1988, CHILD DEV, V59, P135, DOI 10.2307/1130395
   KOBAK RR, 1993, CHILD DEV, V64, P231, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1993.tb02906.x
   Lewis M., 1985, SOCIALIZATION EMOTIO
   MAIN M, 1981, CHILD DEV, V52, P932, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1981.tb03134.x
   MAIN M, 1985, MONOGR SOC RES CHILD, V50, P66, DOI 10.2307/3333827
   Main M., 1990, ATTACHMENT PRESCHOOL, P121
   Main M., 1981, BEHAV DEV BIELEFELD, P651
   MATSUMOTO D, 1989, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V20, P92, DOI 10.1177/0022022189201006
   MAXWELL D, 1994, MORPH VERSION 2 5 CO
   MAYER JD, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P102, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.1.102
   MCANDREW FT, 1986, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V17, P211, DOI 10.1177/0022002186017002005
   MCARTHUR LZ, 1983, PSYCHOL REV, V90, P215, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.90.3.215
   MIKULINCER M, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P273, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.2.273
   Mikulincer M., 1998, ATTACHMENT THEORY CL, P143
   MIKULINCER M, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P917, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.5.917
   Niedenthal PM, 2001, COGNITION EMOTION, V15, P853
   Niedenthal PM, 2000, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P211, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(200003/04)30:2<211::AID-EJSP988>3.0.CO;2-3
   NIEDENTHAL PM, 1994, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V20, P401, DOI 10.1177/0146167294204007
   Perlman D., 1994, ADV PERSONAL RELATIO, P181
   Radke-Yarrow M., 1990, PSYCHOL BIOL APPROAC, P297
   Rholes WS, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P940, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.6.940
   RHOLES WS, 1998, ATTACHMENT THEORY CL, P46
   Salovey P., 1990, IMAGINATION COGNITIO, V9, P185, DOI DOI 10.2190/DUGG-P24E-52WK-6CDG
   Shaver P. R., 1993, ADV PERSONAL RELATIO, V4, P29
   SIMPSON JA, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P434, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.3.434
   Simpson JA, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P899, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.5.899
   SROUFE LA, 1977, CHILD DEV, V48, P1184, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1977.tb03922.x
   STAPLEY JC, 1989, SEX ROLES, V20, P295, DOI 10.1007/BF00287726
   Tomkins S. S., 1962, AFFECT IMAGERY CONSC, V1
   Tomkins Silvan S., 1963, AFFECT IMAGERY CONSC, V2
   Tucker JS, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P403, DOI 10.1177/0146167299025004001
   WAGNER HL, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P737, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.50.4.737
NR 71
TC 48
BP 419
EP 433
PY 2002
PD MAR
VL 82
IS 3
DI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.3.419
GA 524YW
UT WOS:000174041300010
ER

PT J
AU FINIFTER, AW
   MICKIEWICZ, E
AF FINIFTER, AW
   MICKIEWICZ, E
TI REDEFINING THE POLITICAL-SYSTEM OF THE USSR - MASS SUPPORT FOR
   POLITICAL-CHANGE
SO AMERICAN POLITICAL SCIENCE REVIEW
J9 AM POLIT SCI REV
LA English
DT Article
C1 EMORY UNIV,ATLANTA,GA 30322.
   CARTER CTR,ATLANTA,GA.
RP FINIFTER, AW, MICHIGAN STATE UNIV,POLIT SCI,E LANSING,MI 48824, USA.
AB Using data from a national public opinion survey carried out in the Soviet Union during November and December 1989, we explore two attitudes relevant to the revolutionary changes there: (1) attitudes toward change and political democracy and (2) attitudes toward a core component of socialist ideology, the locus of responsibility for social well-being (the state or individuals?). These variables are unrelated, with the sample relatively evenly divided among the intersecting cells of a cross tabulation. While social conflict may be mitigated by the small sizes of absolutely opposing groups, consensus may also be hard to reach. Ethnicity, education, income, age, party membership, and life satisfaction have important effects on these attitudes. We discuss how attitude patterns in our data may be related to the disintegration of the Soviet Union and to problems faced by the independent successor states as they develop new institutions and foster new values.
CR Bahry Donna, 1987, POLITICS WORK DAILY
   BIALER S, 1986, SOVIET PARADOX
   Breslauer George W., 1982, KHRUSHCHEV BREZHNEV
   Brown T. A., 1988, MIGRATION POLITICS I
   BROWN TA, 1981, BRIT J POLIT SCI, V11, P427
   CARNAGHAN E, 1990, COMP POLITICS    JUL, P379
   ECKSTEIN H, 1988, AM POLIT SCI REV, V82, P789, DOI 10.2307/1962491
   FINIFTER AW, 1989, J POLIT, V51, P599, DOI 10.2307/2131497
   GUBOGLO MN, 1990, SOTSIOLOGIA PERESTRO
   Hewett Ed A, 1988, REFORMING SOVIET EC
   HOUGH JF, 1988, RUSSIA W GORBACHEV P
   INGLEHART R, 1990, CULTURE SHIFT ADV IN
   JENNINGS MK, 1983, WESTERN POLIT QUART, V36, P364, DOI 10.2307/448396
   Jennings M. K., 1981, GENERATIONS POLITICS
   Jennings M. Kent, 1990, CONTINUITIES POLITIC
   KARKLINS R, 1987, POLITICS WORK DAILY
   LANE D, 1990, SOVIET SOC PERESTROI
   LEVADA IA, 1990, OBSHCHESTVENNOE MNEN, V6, P9
   LUBIN N, 1984, LABOUR NATIONALITY S
   MIKHAILOVA L, 1989, AUDITORIA, V10, P3
   NOVIKOVA LG, 1989, SOTSIOL ISSLED, V5, P3
   Olcott M. B., 1987, KAZAKHS
   OLCOTT MB, 1990, J SOVIET NATIONALITI, V1, P128
   *RAD LIB, 1982, BGR, V482
   Rumer B.Z., 1989, SOVIET CENTRAL ASIA
   SHAPIRO RY, 1986, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V50, P42, DOI 10.1086/268958
   SILVER B, 1987, POLITICS WORK DAILY
   Suny Ronald Grigor, 1988, MAKING GEORGIAN NATI
   TOSHCHENKO ZT, 1990, SOTSIOLOGIA PERESTRO
   ZASLAVSKAYA T, 1990, SOTSIOLOGIA PERESTRO
   1989, ARGUMENTY FAKTY, V36, P1
   1990, ARGUMENTY FAKTY, V14
   1989, ARGUMENTY FAKTY, V45, P4
NR 33
TC 98
BP 857
EP 874
PY 1992
PD DEC
VL 86
IS 4
DI 10.2307/1964340
GA KD876
UT WOS:A1992KD87600001
ER

PT J
AU Chiu, RK
AF Chiu, RK
TI Relationships among role conflicts, role satisfactions and life
   satisfaction: Evidence from Hong Kong
SO SOCIAL BEHAVIOR AND PERSONALITY
J9 SOC BEHAV PERSONAL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Hong Kong Baptist Univ, Hong Kong, Hong Kong.
RP Chiu, RK, Hong Kong Baptist Coll, Sch Business, Dept Management, 224 Waterloo Rd, Kowloon, Hong Kong.
ID INTER-ROLE CONFLICT; JOB-SATISFACTION; WORK; FAMILY; STRESS; WOMEN
AB This study investigated the direct effects among work/family conflicts, job, marital and life satisfactions reported by a Hong Kong sample. Seventeen hundred questionnaires were sent to three different professions in Hong Kong and 497 successful responses were obtained. The findings indicated that work and family conflicts as well as interrole conflict affected job satisfaction and marital satisfaction. Likewise, life satisfaction reported by the respondents was affected by their level of job satisfaction and marital satisfaction as well.
CR BACHARACH SB, 1991, J ORGAN BEHAV, V12, P39, DOI 10.1002/job.4030120104
   BEUTELL NJ, 1982, J VOCAT BEHAV, V21, P99, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(82)90055-0
   BOWER GH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P129, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.129
   CLEARY PD, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P111, DOI 10.2307/2136638
   GREENHAUS JH, 1985, ACAD MANAGE REV, V10, P76, DOI 10.2307/258214
   Hartenian L.S., 1994, J APPL BUSINESS RES, V10, P40
   HIGGINS CA, 1992, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V51, P51, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(92)90004-Q
   HOLAHAN CK, 1979, HUM RELAT, V32, P451, DOI 10.1177/001872677903200602
   JUDGE TA, 1994, J APPL PSYCHOL, V79, P767, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.79.5.767
   KALLEBERG AL, 1977, AM SOCIOL REV, V42, P124, DOI 10.2307/2117735
   KOPELMAN RE, 1983, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V32, P198, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(83)90147-2
   LEE MD, 1984, MANAGEMENT WORK PERS, P1
   LEWIS VG, 1995, J COUNS DEV, V74, P94
   MAK WH, 1990, INDICATORS SOCIAL DE, P33
   QUINN R, 1979, 1977 QUAL EMPL SURV
   RAIN JS, 1991, HUM RELAT, V44, P287, DOI 10.1177/001872679104400305
   RICE RW, 1992, J ORGAN BEHAV, V13, P155, DOI 10.1002/job.4030130205
   SCHMITT N, 1982, J APPL PSYCHOL, V67, P806, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.67.6.806
   TAIT M, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P502, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.74.3.502
   TERRY DJ, 1993, AUST J PSYCHOL, V45, P168, DOI 10.1080/00049539308259135
   WAN PS, 1990, INDICATORS SOCIAL DE, P173
   WILENSKY HL, 1960, INT SOC SCI J, V12, P543
NR 22
TC 23
BP 409
EP 414
PY 1998
VL 26
IS 4
GA 136WJ
UT WOS:000076881900013
ER

PT J
AU Kaida, K
   Niki, K
AF Kaida, Kosuke
   Niki, Kazuhisa
TI Total sleep deprivation decreases flow experience and mood status
SO NEUROPSYCHIATRIC DISEASE AND TREATMENT
AB Background: The purpose of this study was to examine the effect of sleep deprivation on flow experience.
   Methods: Sixteen healthy male volunteers of mean age 21.4 +/- 1.59 (21-24) years participated in two experimental conditions, ie, sleep-deprivation and normal sleep. In the sleep-deprived condition, participants stayed awake at home for 36 hours (from 8 am until 10 pm the next day) beginning on the day prior to an experimental day. In both conditions, participants carried out a simple reaction time (psychomotor vigilance) task and responded to a questionnaire measuring flow experience and mood status.
   Results: Flow experience was reduced after one night of total sleep deprivation. Sleep loss also decreased positive mood, increased negative mood, and decreased psychomotor performance.
   Conclusion: Sleep deprivation has a strong impact on mental and behavioral states associated with the maintenance of flow, namely subjective well-being.
NR 0
BP 19
EP 25
PY 2014
VL 10
DI 10.2147/NDT.S53633
UT WOS:000328476000001
ER

PT J
AU Nguyen, CM
   Koenigs, M
   Yamada, TH
   Teo, SH
   Cavanaugh, JE
   Tranel, D
   Denburg, NL
AF Nguyen, Christopher M.
   Koenigs, Michael
   Yamada, Torricia H.
   Teo, Shu Hao
   Cavanaugh, Joseph E.
   Tranel, Daniel
   Denburg, Natalie L.
TI Trustworthiness and negative affect predict economic decision making
SO JOURNAL OF COGNITIVE PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J COGN PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Nguyen, Christopher M.; Yamada, Torricia H.; Teo, Shu Hao; Tranel, Daniel; Denburg, Natalie L.] Univ Iowa, Coll Med, Dept Neurol, Div Behav Neurol & Cognit Neurosci, Iowa City, IA 52242 USA.
   [Nguyen, Christopher M.; Yamada, Torricia H.] Univ Iowa, Coll Educ, Counseling Psychol Program, Dept Psychol & Quantitat Fdn, Iowa City, IA 52242 USA.
   [Koenigs, Michael] Univ Wisconsin Madison, Dept Psychiat, Madison, WI USA.
   [Cavanaugh, Joseph E.] Univ Iowa, Coll Publ Hlth, Dept Biostat, Iowa City, IA USA.
RP Denburg, NL, Univ Iowa Hosp & Clin, Dept Neurol, 2007 RCP,200 Hawkins Dr, Iowa City, IA 52242 USA.
EM natalie-denburg@uiowa.edu
DE Decision making; Negative affect; Trustworthiness; Ultimatum Game
ID ULTIMATUM GAME; PREFRONTAL CORTEX; NEURAL BASIS; DAMAGE
AB The Ultimatum Game (UG) is a widely used and well-studied laboratory model of economic decision making. Here, we studied 129 healthy adults and compared demographic (i.e., age, gender, education), cognitive (i.e., intelligence, attention/working memory, speed, language, visuospatial, memory, executive functions), and personality (i.e., "Big Five", positive affect, negative affect) variables between those with a "rational" versus an "irrational" response pattern on the UG. Our data indicated that participants with "rational" UG performance (accepting any offer, no matter the fairness) endorsed higher levels of trust, or the belief in the sincerity and good intentions of others, whereas participants with "irrational" UG performance (rejecting unfair offers) endorsed higher levels of negative affect, such as anger and contempt. These personality variables were the only ones that differentiated the two response patterns-demographic and cognitive factors did not differ between rational and irrational players. The results indicate that the examination of personality and affect is crucial to our understanding of the individual differences that underlie decision making.
CR Beck A. T., 1996, BECK DEPRESSION INVE
   Ben-Ner A, 2004, J ECON PSYCHOL, V25, P581, DOI 10.1016/S0167-4870(03)00065-5
   Ben-Ner A, 2004, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V53, P333, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2002.12.001
   Benton A, 1994, CONTRIBUTIONS NEUROP
   Benton AL, 1989, MULTILINGUAL APHASIA
   BOLTON GE, 1995, GAME ECON BEHAV, V10, P95, DOI 10.1006/game.1995.1026
   Brandstatter H., 2001, EUROPEAN J PERSONALI, V15, P53
   BUSS AH, 1957, J CONSULT PSYCHOL, V21, P343, DOI 10.1037/h0046900
   CAMERER C, 1995, J ECON PERSPECT, V9, P209
   Cella M, 2010, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V124, P207, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2009.11.013
   Costa P. T., 1992, REVISED NEO PERSONAL
   Eckel CC, 2001, ECON INQ, V39, P171, DOI 10.1093/ei/39.2.171
   Grace RC, 2005, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V28, P824
   Harle KM, 2007, EMOTION, V7, P876, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.7.4.876
   Heaton R.K., 1993, WISCONSIN CARD SORTI
   Kaplan E., 1983, BOSTON NAMING TEST
   Knoch D, 2006, SCIENCE, V314, P829, DOI 10.1126/science.1129156
   Koenigs M, 2007, J NEUROSCI, V27, P951, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.4606-06.2007
   Koenigs M, 2010, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V48, P2198, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2010.04.012
   Krajbich I, 2009, J NEUROSCI, V29, P2188, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.5086-08.2009
   Lee D, 2008, NAT NEUROSCI, V11, P404, DOI 10.1038/nn2065
   Lorr M., 1986, INTERPERSONAL STYLE
   Oosterbeek H, 2004, EXP ECON, V7, P171, DOI 10.1023/B:EXEC.0000026978.14316.74
   Rey A., 1964, EXAMEN CLIN PSYCHOL
   Rey A, 1941, ARCH PSYCHOLOGIE, V28, P286
   Sanfey AG, 2003, SCIENCE, V300, P1755, DOI 10.1126/science.1082976
   SCHERES A, 2006, BEHAV BRAIN FUNCT, V2, P1
   GUTH W, 1982, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V3, P367, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(82)90011-7
   Solnick SJ, 2001, ECON INQ, V39, P189, DOI 10.1093/ei/39.2.189
   Spreen O., 1998, COMPENDIUM NEUROPSYC
   Sutter M, 2007, GAME ECON BEHAV, V59, P364, DOI 10.1016/j.geb.2006.07.006
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson D, 1994, MANUAL POSITIVE NEGA
   Wechsler D., 1999, WASI WECHSLER ABBREV
   Wechsler D., 1997, WECHSLER ADULT INTEL
   Wilkinson GS, 1993, WRAT 3 WIDE RANGE AC
NR 36
TC 4
BP 748
EP 759
PY 2011
VL 23
IS 6
DI 10.1080/20445911.2011.575773
GA 839OB
UT WOS:000296376000007
ER

PT J
AU Barbalet, J
AF Barbalet, J
TI Weeping and transformations of self
SO JOURNAL FOR THE THEORY OF SOCIAL BEHAVIOUR
J9 J THEOR SOC BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Leicester, Dept Sociol, Leicester LE1 7RH, Leics, England.
RP Barbalet, J, Univ Leicester, Dept Sociol, Leicester LE1 7RH, Leics, England.
EM jmb34@le.ac.uk
ID SOCIOLOGY; BODY
AB All relevant sources agree that weeping is a human universal. There is disagreement, though, as to whether tears experienced during episodes of happiness or joy derive from the experience of joy itself, or whether such tears result merely from incidental physical constriction of the lacrimal gland (Darwin [1872]) or from a "sadness rebound" induced by anticipated loss of the source of joy (Feldman [1956]; Katz [1999]). It is argued here that adult weeping does not exclusively express suffering but rather is an emotional and physical register of changes in self, both positive and negative. In outlining the argument concerning weeping the paper also presents an account of the registration and consolidation of changes in self-identity and self-feelings, and therefore provides an account of the internal process of transformation of self.
CR BARCHAS PR, 1976, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V2, P299, DOI 10.1146/annurev.so.02.080176.001503
   Charleton Walter, 1674, NATURAL HIST PASSION
   Cooley CH, 1922, HUMAN NATURE SOCIAL
   Darwin C., 1872, EXPRESSION EMOTIONS
   Durkheim Emile, 1912, ELEMENTARY FORMS REL
   FELDMAN SS, 1956, J AM PSYCHOANAL ASS, V4, P477
   Foucault M., 1979, DISCIPLINE PUNISH
   Freund P. E. S., 1988, THEOR SOC, V17, P839, DOI 10.1007/BF00161729
   FREUND PES, 1990, SOCIOL HEALTH ILL, V12, P452, DOI 10.1111/1467-9566.ep11340419
   HAZLITT W, 1818, SELECTED ESSAYS W HA, P410
   Hochschild A. R., 1983, MANAGED HEART COMMER
   James W, 1902, VARIETIES RELIG EXPE
   James W., 1892, PSYCHOL BRIEFER COUR
   JOAS H, 1980, GH MEAD CONT REEXAMI
   Joas Hans, 1988, SOCIAL ACTION HUMAN
   KATZ J, 1999, HOW EMOTIONS WORK
   KIRITZ S, 1974, PSYCHOSOM MED, V36, P96
   Koestler A., 1964, ACT CREATION
   Leary D.E, 1990, REFLECTIONS PRINCIPL, P101
   Marcuse Herbert, 1968, NEGATIONS ESSAYS CRI, P88
   MAUSS M, 1973, ECON SOC, V2, P70, DOI 10.1080/03085147300000003
   McNaughton N, 1989, BIOL EMOTION
   Mead G, 1934, MIND SELF SOC STANDP
   Neu Jerome, 2000, TEAR IS INTELLECTUAL
   Onians R. B, 1951, ORIGINS EUROPEAN THO
   PLESSNER H, 1941, LAUGHING CRYING STUD
   Reich W., 1972, CHARACTER ANAL
   SCHEFF TJ, 1988, AM SOCIOL REV, V53, P395, DOI 10.2307/2095647
   STRYKER S, 2004, THEORY RES HUMAN EMO, V21, P1
   Stryker S, 2000, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V63, P284, DOI 10.2307/2695840
   Tomkins S. S., 1982, EMOTION HUMAN FACE, P353
   Tomkins Silvan S., 1963, AFFECT IMAGERY CONSC, V2
   WEBER M, 1904, METHODOLOGY SOCIAL S, P50
NR 33
TC 2
BP 125
EP +
PY 2005
PD JUN
VL 35
IS 2
DI 10.1111/j.1468-5914.2005.00267.x
GA 925VM
UT WOS:000229081400001
ER

PT J
AU Bessokirnaya, GP
AF Bessokirnaya, G. P.
TI Workers' social feelings
SO SOTSIOLOGICHESKIE ISSLEDOVANIYA
J9 SOTSIOL ISSLED+
LA Russian
DT Article
AB "Workers' social feelings" is empirically based on the 1986-2006 studies done by sociologists in the Sociological Institute of the Russian academy of sciences, on all-Russian monitoring of population's economic and health conditions, and studies by the staff of Yu. Levada analytic center. Secondary analysis of the above data yielded an evolving picture of satisfaction with work, of material wellbeing, leisure and overall living conditions. As a result, factors influencing satisfaction with life during the 20-years period have been ascertained. A special effort has been made to present and study dynamics of work satisfaction as a key social process in Russian transformations.
CR BESSOKIRNAYA GP, 2005, SOTSIOLOGICHESKY ZH
   BESSOKIRNAYA GP, 1999, MEZHD NAUCHN SEM POS
   BESSOKIRNAYA GP, 2000, SOTSIOL ISSLED
   BESSOKIRNAYA GP, 2000, MIR ROSSII
   KARAKHANOV TM, 2004, TSENNOSTI POVSEDNEVN
   Kozyreva P.M., 2004, PROTSESSY ADAPTATSII
   RUKAVISHNIKOV VO, 1995, SOTSIOL ISSLED
NR 7
TC 0
BP 34
EP +
PY 2008
IS 3
GA 285QX
UT WOS:000254792400005
ER

PT J
AU LARUE, A
   SWAN, GE
   CARMELLI, D
AF LARUE, A
   SWAN, GE
   CARMELLI, D
TI COGNITION AND DEPRESSION IN A COHORT OF AGING MEN - RESULTS FROM THE
   WESTERN COLLABORATIVE GROUP-STUDY
SO PSYCHOLOGY AND AGING
J9 PSYCHOL AGING
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV CALIF LOS ANGELES,DEPT PSYCHIAT & BIOBEHAV SCI,LOS ANGELES,CA 90024.
   UNIV NEW MEXICO,DEPT PSYCHIAT,ALBUQUERQUE,NM 87131.
   SRI INT,HLTH SCI & POLICY PROGRAM,MENLO PK,CA.
ID FOLLOW-UP; PERFORMANCE
AB Relationships between cognitive performance and self-ratings of depression on the Center for Epidemiologic Studies Depression scale (CES-D; L. S. Radloff, 1977) were examined for 1,217 older men. After controlling for demographic variables and both objective and subjective measures of health, significant associations were observed between several CES-D variables and measures of cognitive mental status, memory, and psychomotor speed. The Well-Being factor of the CES-D was the most robust predictor of cognitive scores. Therefore, for older adults with generally favorable health and socioeconomic resources, there may be a link between positive affect and maintenance of cognitive effectiveness.
CR Benton A. L., 1974, REVISED VISUAL RETEN
   Benton AL, 1976, MULTILINGUAL APHASIA
   BIRREN JE, 1963, HUMAN AGING BIOL BEH, P283, DOI 10.1037/10776-015
   ESLINGER PJ, 1985, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V253, P670, DOI 10.1001/jama.253.5.670
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   GATZ M, 1990, PSYCHOL AGING, V5, P284, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.5.2.284
   HART RP, 1987, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V55, P236
   Hertzog C, 1990, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V2, P64, DOI [10.1037/ 1040-3590.2.1.64, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.2.1.64]
   La Rue A, 1992, AGING NEUROPSYCHOLOG
   LAWTON MP, 1986, HDB CLIN MEMORY ASSE, P32, DOI 10.1037/10057-003
   NEWMAN PJ, 1992, HDB NEUROPSYCHOLOGIC, P263
   NIEDERHE G, 1986, HDB CLIN MEMORY ASSE, P226, DOI 10.1037/10057-019
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   ROHLING ML, 1993, J GERONTOL, V48, pP87
   ROSENMAN RH, 1964, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V189, P15
   ROSENMAN RH, 1976, AM J CARDIOL, V37, P903, DOI 10.1016/0002-9149(76)90117-X
   *SAS I INC, 1987, SAS STAT GUID
   SWAN GE, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P384, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.6.3.384
   Wechsler D., 1981, WECHSLER ADULT INTEL
   WEST RL, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P72, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.7.1.72
NR 20
TC 40
BP 30
EP 33
PY 1995
PD MAR
VL 10
IS 1
DI 10.1037//0882-7974.10.1.30
GA QN045
UT WOS:A1995QN04500004
ER

PT J
AU Fernandez-Ballesteros, R
AF Fernandez-Ballesteros, Rocio
TI Quality of Life in Old Age: Problematic Issues
SO APPLIED RESEARCH IN QUALITY OF LIFE
J9 APPL RES QUAL LIFE
LA English
DT Article
C1 Autonomous Univ Madrid, Dept Psychobiol & Hlth, E-28049 Madrid, Spain.
RP Fernandez-Ballesteros, R, Autonomous Univ Madrid, Dept Psychobiol & Hlth, E-28049 Madrid, Spain.
EM r.fballesteros@uam.es
DE Quality of life; Old age; Well-being; Successful ageing
ID WORLD-HEALTH-ORGANIZATION; WHOQOL; WELL; PROTOCOL; PROJECT; NATIONS
AB Quality of Life (QoL) is a concept widely used in gerontology, as well as in other fields such as anthropology, health sciences, psychology, sociology and political sciences. Historically, although Aristotle is considered as an antecedent, the term QoL emerged in about the sixties in scientific literature. In the field of ageing, it is considered as an outcome of projects, programmes, services or policies and is used for describing populations, contexts and individuals. QoL is considered by most experts as a multidimensional concept involving multiple domains (health, psychological, social and environmental), containing objective and subjective components. Nevertheless, in recent years, QoL has been reduced to the subjective appraisal, to health or to subjective psychological attributes such as well-being, happiness or life satisfaction. Moreover, conceptual confusions can be found between QoL and other concepts related to positive ageing. In this conceptually-driven paper, after reviewing a set of expert and lay conceptualizations of QoL and identifying the diversity of its components, three critical issues will be discussed: its reduction to health or to the subjective appraisal of a set of domains, the confusion of QoL with other subjective or positive concepts and, finally, its methodological reductionism to self-reports as an exclusive procedure for QoL data collection. From these criticisms some conceptual and methodological suggestions are proposed.
CR ANDERSEN RM, 1994, QUAL LIFE RES, V3, P365, DOI 10.1007/BF00451728
   ANDERSSON L, 2005, GROWING OLDER EUROPE, P105
   [Anonymous], 2005, ECONOMIST
   ANTONOVSKY A, 1987, PERSONALITY DIS, P155
   Baltes P. B., 1990, SUCCESSFUL AGING PER, P1, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511665684.003
   BIRREN JE, 1991, CONCEPT AND MEASUREMENT OF QUALITY OF LIFE IN THE FRAIL ELDERLY, P344
   Bowling A, 2007, AGE AGEING, V36, P310, DOI 10.1093/ageing/afm023
   Bowling A, 2005, AGING WELL QUALITY L
   BOWLING A, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V41, P1447, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(95)00113-L
   Brown J., 2004, MODELS QUALITY LIFE
   BROWNE JP, 1994, QUAL LIFE RES, V3, P235, DOI 10.1007/BF00434897
   Burbank P M, 1992, J Gerontol Nurs, V18, P19
   Camfield L, 2008, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V13, P764, DOI 10.1177/1359105308093860
   Campbell A, 1981, SENSE WELL BEING AM
   CAPRARA MG, 2008, PSICOLOGA VEJEZ PSIC, P281
   Cook T.D., 1985, SOCIAL SCI SOCIAL PO
   Diener E, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V36, P275, DOI 10.1007/BF01078817
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P434
   Fernandez-Ballesteros R, 1998, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V26, P185, DOI 10.1016/S0167-4943(98)00002-8
   DUMENCI L, 2003, ENCY PSYCHOL ASSESSM, V2, P610
   EDLUND M, 1985, PERSPECT BIOL MED, V28, P591
   FARQUHAR M, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V41, P1439, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(95)00117-P
   Fayers PM, 2007, QUALITY LIFE
   FERNANDEZBALLES.R, 2002, PSYCHOL HUMAN STRENG, P131
   FERNANDEZBALLES.R, 1997, PSYCHOL REP, V78, P612
   FERNANDEZBALLES.R, 1996, REV GERONTOLOGIA, V6, P20
   FERNANDEZBALLES.R, 1995, SISTEMA EVALUACION R
   FERNANDEZBALLES.R, 2003, COMPREHENSIVE HDB PS, P194
   FERNANDEZBALLES.R, 1997, CALIDAD VIDA VEJEZ D
   FERNANDEZBALLES.R, 1993, REV INTERVENCION PSI, V5, P77
   Fernandez-Ballesteros R., 2007, GEROPSYCHOLOGY EUROP, P197
   FERNANDEZBALLESTEROS R, 1993, RECENT ADVANCES IN AGING SCIENCE, VOLS I AND II, P1627
   Fernandez-Ballesteros R, 2004, GERONTOLOGY, V50, P330, DOI 10.1159/000079132
   Fernandez-Ballesteros R., 2008, ACTIVE AGING CONTRIB
   Fernandez-Ballesteros R, 1998, ADV PSYCHOL SCI, V1, P387
   Fernandez-Ballesteros R, 2008, J AM GERIATR SOC, V56, P950, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2008.01654.x
   FOWLIE M, 1987, FAM PRACT, V4, P226, DOI 10.1093/fampra/4.3.226
   Fry PS, 2000, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V50, P361, DOI 10.2190/DD41-W8F4-W6LK-FY8Q
   GEORGE IK, 1980, QUALITY LIFE OLDER P
   KUYKEN W, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V41, P1403
   HERRMAN H, 1993, QUAL LIFE RES, V2, P153
   HADORN DC, 1991, MED CARE, V29, P829, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199109000-00004
   Halvorsrud L, 2007, EUR J AGEING, V4, P229, DOI 10.1007/s10433-007-0063-3
   Hilleras PK, 2001, CURR OPIN PSYCHIATR, V14, P361, DOI 10.1097/00001504-200107000-00021
   HUGHES B, 1990, RES SOCIAL GERONTOLO, P46
   LAWTON MP, 1996, HDB EMOTION ADULT DE, P327
   Lawton MP, 1991, CONCEPT MEASUREMENT
   LAWTON MP, 1987, HDB CLIN GERONTOLOGY, P327
   Lawton MP, 1999, J AGING HEALTH, V11, P169, DOI 10.1177/089826439901100203
   LAWTON RL, 1983, GERONTOLOGIST, V23, P349
   Moos R. H., 1996, EVALUATING RESIDENTI
   NAUGHTON MJ, 1993, QUAL LIFE RES, V2, P397, DOI 10.1007/BF00422216
   NUSSBAUM MC, 2002, QUALITY LIFE
   PALMORE E, 1980, GERONTOLOGIST, V20, P669
   PALYS TS, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P1221, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.44.6.1221
   Raphael D, 1997, INT J NURS STUD, V34, P231, DOI 10.1016/S0020-7489(97)00010-2
   ROWE JW, 1987, SCIENCE, V237, P143, DOI 10.1126/science.3299702
   SAMPSON EE, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P730, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.36.7.730
   Skevington SM, 2004, QUAL LIFE RES, V13, P299, DOI 10.1023/B:QURE.0000018486.91360.00
   Smith KW, 1999, QUAL LIFE RES, V8, P447, DOI 10.1023/A:1008928518577
   STERNBERG RJ, 1990, METHAPHORS MIND
   Tolman EC, 1941, J SOC PSYCHOL, V13, P205
   Veenhoven R., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1010072010360
   Veenhoven R, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V39, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00300831
   Walker A, 2005, EUR J AGEING, V2, P2, DOI 10.1007/s10433-005-0500-0
   WALKER A, 2005, GROWING OLDER
   WHAL HW, 2007, GEROPSYCHOLOGY EUROP, P31
   World Health Organization, 2002, ACT AG POL FRAM
   ZILLER RC, 1974, SOC INDIC RES, V1, P301, DOI 10.1007/BF00303861
   1986, WEBSTERS DICT ENGLIS
NR 70
TC 2
BP 21
EP 40
PY 2011
PD MAR
VL 6
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s11482-010-9110-x
GA 804MS
UT WOS:000293658500002
ER

PT J
AU SMITH, KJ
   LIPMAN, A
AF SMITH, KJ
   LIPMAN, A
TI CONSTRAINT AND LIFE SATISFACTION
SO JOURNALS OF GERONTOLOGY
J9 J GERONTOL
LA English
DT Article
CR Bradburn N. M., 1965, REPORTS HAPPINESS
   KUTNER B, 1956, 500 OVER 60
   LOWENTHAL MF, 1965, J GERONTOL, V20, P363
   MADDOX GL, 1963, SOC FORCES, V42, P195, DOI 10.2307/2575692
   MADDOX G, 1962, SOC FORCES, V40, P254, DOI 10.2307/2573638
   MESSER M, 1967, GERONTOLOGIST, V7, P247
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   PALMORE EB, 1968, GERONTOLOGIST, V8, P259
   PHILLIPS DL, 1967, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V8, P285, DOI 10.2307/2948422
   ROSENBERG GS, 1970, WORKER GROWS OLD
   ROSOW I, 1967, SOCIAL INTEGRATION A
   THOMPSON WE, 1958, J SOC ISSUES, V14, P18
   Townsend P., 1962, LAST REFUGE
NR 13
TC 28
BP 77
EP &
PY 1972
VL 27
IS 1
GA L1872
UT WOS:A1972L187200013
ER

PT J
AU Chou, KL
   Chi, I
AF Chou, KL
   Chi, I
TI Determinants of life satisfaction in Hong Kong Chinese elderly: a
   longitudinal study
SO AGING & MENTAL HEALTH
J9 AGING MENT HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Hong Kong, Dept Social Work & Social Adm, Hong Kong, Hong Kong.
RP Chou, KL, Univ Hong Kong, Dept Social Work & Social Adm, Pokfulam Rd, Hong Kong, Hong Kong.
ID SOCIAL SUPPORT; OLDER ADULTS; FOLLOW-UP; QUALITY; PEOPLE; PREDICTORS;
   LONDON; WOMEN; AGE; MEN
AB The objective of the current study was to identify the predictive variables of life satisfaction in Chinese elderly people. Data came from a longitudinal study da representative community sample of the elderly Chinese population in Hong Kong. Life satisfaction three years later is associated with a number of variables variables including gender, age, marital status, years of education, chronic illness, functional impairment, self-rated health somatic complaints, vision, hearing, social network, social support from family members, quality of social support and financial strain. Using multiple regression models, the authors found that younger elderly persons with less financial strain, better social support, fewer somatic complaints and more education reported a higher level of life satisfaction three years later. These findings were consistent with previous Western studies.
CR Aquino JA, 1996, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V43, P480, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.43.4.480
   ATCHLEY R, 1982, WOMENS RETIREMENT PO
   BLAZER D, 1992, J NERV MENT DIS, V180, P172, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199203000-00005
   BOWLING A, 1993, SOC SCI MED, V36, P641, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(93)90061-8
   BOWLING A, 1990, SOC SCI MED, V31, P1003, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(90)90112-6
   BULTENA GL, 1971, AGING HUM DEVELOP, V2, P142
   *CENS STAT DEP, 1997, HONG KONG POP PROJ 1
   *CENS STAT DEP, 1992, HONG KONG 1991 POP C
   Chi Iris, 1995, Clinical Gerontologist, V15, P31, DOI 10.1300/J018v15n03_04
   Chi I., 1992, VALIDATION MEASURING
   DICK HR, 1964, SOC PROBL, V11, P282, DOI 10.1525/sp.1964.11.3.03a00060
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P543
   DUFF RW, 1982, SOCIOL SOC RES, V66, P418
   FLYNN TC, 1979, THESIS U ARIZONA
   George L. K., 1991, GENERATIONS, V15, P57
   GEORGE LK, 1985, RES AGING, V7, P209, DOI 10.1177/0164027585007002004
   Ghusn HF, 1996, J GERONTOL SOC WORK, V26, P27
   GIBSON D M, 1986, International Journal of Aging and Human Development, V24, P29, DOI 10.2190/NDU9-2175-HGD4-J9WL
   GRAY GR, 1992, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V35, P205, DOI 10.2190/YWEL-LGYN-BE02-YLLF
   HAIR JF, 1995, MULTIVARIATE DATA AN
   HUSAINI B A, 1990, Health and Social Work, V15, P253
   ISHIIKUNTZ M, 1990, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V30, P15, DOI 10.2190/0WTY-XBXJ-GVV9-XWM9
   Jelicic M, 1998, HEADACHE, V38, P292, DOI 10.1046/j.1526-4610.1998.3804292.x
   Kehn D. J., 1995, ACTIVITIES ADAPTATIO, V19, P11, DOI 10.1300/J016v19n03_02
   KRAUSE N, 1991, J GERONTOL, V46, pS83
   KRAUSE N, 1993, J GERONTOL, V48, pS235
   LARSON R, 1985, J GERONTOL, V40, P375
   LAWTON MP, 1974, J GERONTOL, V29, P194
   LAWTON MP, 1969, GERONTOLOGIST, V9, P179
   LEE JJ, 1990, HONG KONG J GERONTOL, V4, P29
   LIANG J, 1982, J GERONTOL, V37, P100
   LOHR MJ, 1988, J GERONTOL, V43, P54
   Lubben J. E, 1988, J FAMILY COMMUNITY H, V11, P42
   MATTHEWS AM, 1987, RES AGING, V9, P548, DOI 10.1177/0164027587094004
   NAGI SZ, 1976, MILBANK FUND Q, V54, P439, DOI 10.2307/3349677
   Neurgarten BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   Newsom JT, 1996, PSYCHOL AGING, V11, P34, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.11.1.34
   OCONNOR BP, 1995, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V40, P9, DOI 10.2190/B37N-K317-KY8Q-0TNW
   OSBERG JS, 1987, J GERONTOL, V42, P228
   Parker MG, 1996, J AGING HEALTH, V8, P444, DOI 10.1177/089826439600800307
   Riddick C. C., 1985, Leisure Sciences, V7, P47
   ROSOW I, 1966, J GERONTOL, V21, P556
   *SECR ED MANP, 1994, TAK WORR OUT GROW OL
   *SOC WELF DEP, 1991, DEP REP
   STOLAR GE, 1992, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V35, P305, DOI 10.2190/NEK7-5WGN-YEQU-N2CN
   USUI WM, 1985, J GERONTOL, V40, P110
NR 46
TC 38
BP 328
EP 335
PY 1999
PD NOV
VL 3
IS 4
GA 266YA
UT WOS:000084326800007
ER

PT J
AU STRAUSS, B
   PAULSEN, G
   STRENGE, H
   GRAETZ, S
   REGENSBURGER, D
   SPEIDEL, H
AF STRAUSS, B
   PAULSEN, G
   STRENGE, H
   GRAETZ, S
   REGENSBURGER, D
   SPEIDEL, H
TI PREOPERATIVE AND LATE POSTOPERATIVE PSYCHOSOCIAL STATE FOLLOWING
   CORONARY-ARTERY BYPASS-SURGERY
SO THORACIC AND CARDIOVASCULAR SURGEON
J9 THORAC CARDIOV SURG
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV KIEL,DEPT PSYCHIAT,W-2300 KIEL 1,GERMANY.
   UNIV KIEL,DEPT CARDIOVASC SURG,W-2300 KIEL 1,GERMANY.
   UNIV KIEL,DEPT NEUROL,W-2300 KIEL 1,GERMANY.
RP STRAUSS, B, UNIV KIEL,DEPT PSYCHOTHERAPY & PSYCHOSOMAT,NIEMANNSWEG 147,W-2300 KIEL 1,GERMANY.
DE CORONARY ARTERY BYPASS SURGERY; PSYCHOSOCIAL ASPECTS; REHABILITATION;
   RISK GROUPS; LONG-TERM COMPLICATIONS
ID HEART-SURGERY
AB In a prospective study of psychological and neurological reactions to coronary artery bypass surgery, 45 patients were examined preoperatively, postoperatively, and 21 to 27 months after, using a variety of neurological, psychiatric, and psychological investigations. Within the follow-up sample, three subgroups of patients could be identified by cluster analysis who differed with respect to their emotional status and life satisfaction. One group (24 % of the total sample) was characterized by high levels of anxiety, depression and life dissatisfaction and appears as a risk population. The other groups could be described as either average (42 %) or stable (33 %). At the follow up, the risk group further indicated a preference for depressive coping styles, a slightly higher degree of cognitive impairment, more neurological and psychopathological symptoms (specifically giving-up and hostility), a considerably lower return-to-work rate, more subjective physical complaints and a poorer attitude toward the outcome. While postoperative measurements (obtained 2-3 and 6-8 days after surgery) as well as intraoperative parameters did not reveal significant group differences, the analysis yielded an increased impairment within the risk group already prior to surgery, especially emotional problems, specific health-related cognitions and a more fatalistic attitude.
   The results are in line with those of other studies investigating the late postoperative psychological status with regard to the proportion of patients showing psychological impairment as well as to their specific psychological characteristics. The result is further seen as evidence that the operation itself is of less importance for late postoperative adaptation as compared to the patients' ability to cope with their heart disease and its consequences. Generally the findings underline demands for an adequate preoperative psychological support for patients undergoing coronary surgery.
CR ABERG T, 1974, SCAND J THOR CARDI S, V14
   ANDRESEN B, 1988, UNPUB HAMBURGER GESU
   BETHUNE DW, 1980, PSYCHIC NEUROLOGICAL, P100
   BOLL A, 1990, IMPACT OF CARDIAC SURGERY ON THE QUALITY OF LIFE, P61
   BOLL A, 1986, THESIS HAMBURG U
   DAHME G, 1980, PSYCHIC NEUROLOGIC D, P228
   FAHRENBERG J, 1986, PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED, V36, P347
   GOTZE P, 1985, EUR ARCH PSY CLIN N, V234, P308, DOI 10.1007/BF00381042
   HELLER SS, 1974, ARCH INTERN MED, V134, P908, DOI 10.1001/archinte.134.5.908
   JENKINS CD, 1984, JAMA D, V3, P99
   KIMBALL CP, 1969, J THORAC CARDIOVASC, V88, P891
   KRAMPEN G, 1986, IPC INVENTAR
   LANGELUDDECKE P, 1989, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V33, P37, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(89)90104-9
   MAGNI G, 1987, ARCH INTERN MED, V147, P473, DOI 10.1001/archinte.147.3.473
   MAGNI G, 1987, PSYCHOL REP, V61, P173
   MOHLEN K, 1982, PSYCHOPATHOLOGICAL N, P232
   Muthny F, 1989, FREIBURGER FRAGEBOGE
   PILOWSKY I, 1979, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V23, P39, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(79)90069-2
   PIMM JB, 1990, 18 EUR C PSYCH RES H
   RODEWALD G, 1990, Z KARDIOL, V79, P13
   SPEIDEL H, 1985, PSYCHISCHE BEWALTIGU
   Spielberger CD, 1970, STAI MANUAL STATE TR
   STRAUSS B, 1990, IMPACT OF CARDIAC SURGERY ON THE QUALITY OF LIFE, P417
   Wechsler D., 1970, WECHSLER ADULT INTEL
   WILLNER AE, 1971, CONCEPTUAL LEVEL ANA
   WILLNER AE, 1990, IMPACT CARDIAC SURGE
NR 26
TC 18
BP 59
EP 64
PY 1992
PD APR
VL 40
IS 2
DI 10.1055/s-2007-1020113
GA HU438
UT WOS:A1992HU43800001
ER

PT J
AU Periss, V
   Blasi, CH
   Bjorklund, DF
AF Periss, Virginia
   Hernandez Blasi, Carlos
   Bjorklund, David F.
TI Cognitive "Babyness": Developmental Differences in the Power of Young
   Children's Supernatural Thinking to Influence Positive and Negative
   Affect
SO DEVELOPMENTAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 DEV PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Periss, Virginia; Bjorklund, David F.] Florida Atlantic Univ, Dept Psychol, Boca Raton, FL 33431 USA.
   [Hernandez Blasi, Carlos] Univ Jaume 1, Dept Psicol, Castellon de La Plana, Spain.
RP Periss, V, Florida Atlantic Univ, Dept Psychol, Boca Raton, FL 33431 USA.
EM vperiss@gmail.com
DE "babyness"; cognitive immaturity; supernatural thinking; adolescence;
   evolutionary developmental psychology
ID METACOGNITIVE DEVELOPMENT; INFANT ATTRACTIVENESS; FACIAL FEATURES;
   ADULTS; PERCEPTION; CUTENESS; FACES; AGE; EXPLANATION; MOTIVATION
AB Perceptions of maturational status may play an important role in facilitating caretaking and resources toward children expressing them. Previous work has revealed evidence that cues of cognitive immaturity foster positive perceptions in adults toward young children at a time during their lives when they are most dependent on adult care. In the current series of studies, the authors investigated when during development these biases emerge. They tested American and Spanish adolescents ranging from 10 to 17 years of age. Each participant rated a series of vignettes presenting different expressions of immature and mature thinking attributed to young children. Results revealed that older adolescents performed similarly to adults tested in previous studies (D. F. Bjorklund, C. Hernandez Blasi, & V. A. Periss, 2010), rating positively expressions of supernatural thinking (e. g., animism) compared with other forms of immature cognition labeled as natural (e. g., overestimation). Both male and female participants 14 years and older favored children expressing the immature supernatural cognition on traits reflecting positive affect (e. g., endearing, likeable), while associating greater negative affect (e. g., sneaky, impatient with) with children expressing immature natural cognition. However, younger adolescents consistently rated all forms of immature thinking less positively than mature thinking, suggesting that a positive bias for some forms of immature thinking develops during adolescence. Based on an evolutionary developmental framework, the authors suggest that supernatural thinking may have a unique role in humans, fostering positive perceptions of young children in older adolescents (and adults) as they prepare themselves for the possible role of parenthood.
CR ALLEY TR, 1981, DEV PSYCHOL, V17, P650, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.17.5.650
   Atran S, 2004, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V27, P713
   Babai R, 2010, J SCI EDUC TECHNOL, V19, P20, DOI 10.1007/s10956-009-9174-2
   BERRY DS, 1988, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V14, P23, DOI 10.1177/0146167288141003
   Bjorklund DF, 1997, PSYCHOL BULL, V122, P153, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.122.2.153
   Bjorklund DF, 2010, HUM NATURE-INT BIOS, V21, P371, DOI 10.1007/s12110-010-9099-8
   Bogin B., 2003, PATTERNS GROWTH DEV, P15
   Brainerd C., 1978, PIAGETS THEORY INTEL
   Bressan P, 2009, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V38, P657, DOI 10.1007/s10508-008-9350-0
   CARR M, 1989, DEV PSYCHOL, V25, P765, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.25.5.765
   Casler K, 2008, J COGN DEV, V9, P340, DOI 10.1080/15248370802248556
   Chin S. F., 2006, J CULTURAL EVOLUTION, V4, P215, DOI [10.1556/JCEP.4.2006.3-4.2, DOI 10.1556/JCEP.4.2006.3-4.2]
   CUNNINGHAM MR, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P925, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.50.5.925
   DWECK CS, 1988, PSYCHOL REV, V95, P256, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.95.2.256
   Evans EM, 2000, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V46, P221
   Evans EM, 2001, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V42, P217, DOI 10.1006/cogp.2001.0749
   Freidman H., 1992, PERSONALITY SOCIAL P, V18, P430, DOI [10.1177/0146167292184006, DOI 10.1177/0146167292184006]
   FULLARD W, 1976, CHILD DEV, V47, P1191, DOI 10.2307/1128462
   Glocker ML, 2009, ETHOLOGY, V115, P257, DOI 10.1111/j.1439-0310.2008.01603.x
   Goldberg RF, 2009, PSYCHOL SCI, V20, P480, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2009.02320.x
   Guthrie S., 1993, FACES CLOUDS
   Kelemen D, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P295, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.00672.x
   Kelemen D, 1999, COGNITION, V70, P241, DOI 10.1016/S0010-0277(99)00010-4
   Kelemen D, 1999, DEV PSYCHOL, V35, P1440, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.35.6.1440
   Kelemen D, 2009, COGNITION, V111, P138, DOI 10.1016/j.cognition.2009.01.001
   Konner M., 2010, EVOLUTION CHILDHOOD
   KURTZ BE, 1990, CONTEMP EDUC PSYCHOL, V15, P268, DOI 10.1016/0361-476X(90)90024-U
   LANGLOIS JH, 1995, DEV PSYCHOL, V31, P464, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.31.3.464
   Lorenz K., 1943, Zeitschrift fuer Tierpsychologie Berlin, V5, P235
   Lyons L., 2005, ONE 3 AM BELIEVE DEA
   MCKELVIE SJ, 1993, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V21, P121, DOI 10.2224/sbp.1993.21.2.121
   Oppenheim R. W, 1983, MATURATION DEV BIOL, P73, DOI [10.1136/jnnp.46.4.375-b, DOI 10.1136/JNNP.46.4.375-B]
   Piaget J., 1929, CHILDS CONCEPTION WO
   Piaget J, 1926, JUDGMENT REASONING C
   RITTER JM, 1991, CHILD DEV, V62, P68, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1991.tb01515.x
   Sprengelmeyer R, 2009, PSYCHOL SCI, V20, P149, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2009.02272.x
   STEPHAN CW, 1984, CHILD DEV, V55, P576, DOI 10.2307/1129969
   STERNGLANZ SH, 1977, ANIM BEHAV, V25, P108, DOI 10.1016/0003-3472(77)90072-0
   Tomasello M., 1999, CULTURAL ORIGINS HUM
   Volk A. A., 2007, EVOLUTIONARY PSYCHOL, V5, P801
   Waller KL, 2004, HUM NATURE-INT BIOS, V15, P101, DOI 10.1007/s12110-004-1006-8
   Woolley JD, 1997, CHILD DEV, V68, P991, DOI 10.2307/1132282
NR 42
TC 0
BP 1203
EP 1214
PY 2012
PD SEP
VL 48
IS 5
DI 10.1037/a0026979
GA 994MT
UT WOS:000307935600001
ER

PT J
AU Spassova, G
   Isen, AM
AF Spassova, Gerri
   Isen, Alice M.
TI Positive affect moderates the impact of assortment size on choice
   satisfaction
SO JOURNAL OF RETAILING
J9 J RETAILING
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Spassova, Gerri] Monash Univ, Fac Business & Econ, Caulfield, Vic 3145, Australia.
   [Isen, Alice M.] Cornell Univ, SC Johnson Grad Sch Management, Ithaca, NY 14853 USA.
RP Spassova, G, Monash Univ, Fac Business & Econ, 26 Sir John Monash Dr, Caulfield, Vic 3145, Australia.
EM gerri.spassova@monash.edu
DE Assortment size; Choice overload; Choice satisfaction; Product line
   management; Positive affect
ID VARIETY-SEEKING BEHAVIOR; CONSUMER DECISION-MAKING; REGULATORY FOCUS;
   MOOD STATES; OUTCOME SATISFACTION; VISUAL INFORMATION; PRODUCT VARIETY;
   BIG PICTURE; MEMORY; CATEGORIZATION
AB The present research proposes that positive affect mitigates choice overload. Results from four studies show that whereas people in neutral affect feel less satisfied when choosing from a large relative to a small assortment, people in positive affect do not experience a decline in satisfaction and may even feel more satisfied when choosing from a large, relative to a small assortment. It is proposed that positive affect has these effects by shifting people's attention from the difficulty of the choice task to the quality of the assortment, as a basis for judgment of choice satisfaction. (C) 2013 New York University. Published by Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Barone MJ, 2000, J CONSUM RES, V26, P386, DOI 10.1086/209570
   Baumann N, 2005, MOTIV EMOTION, V29, P123, DOI 10.1007/s11031-005-7957-1
   BAUMOL WJ, 1956, MANAGE SCI, V3, P93, DOI 10.1287/mnsc.3.1.93
   Berger J, 2007, MARKET SCI, V26, P460, DOI 10.1287/mksc.1060.0253
   BERLYNE D. E., 1960, CONFLICT AROUSAL CUR
   Bordley R, 2003, J MARKETING RES, V40, P39, DOI 10.1509/jmkr.40.1.39.19126
   Botti S, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P312, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.3.312
   BOUCHER J, 1969, J VERB LEARN VERB BE, V8, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5371(69)80002-2
   BOWER GH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P129, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.129
   Bradley M. M., 1999, AFFECTIVE NORMS ENGL
   BRANDER JA, 1984, AM ECON REV, V74, P323
   Broniarczyk SM, 1998, J MARKETING RES, V35, P166, DOI 10.2307/3151845
   Chernev A, 2003, J CONSUM RES, V30, P170, DOI 10.1086/376808
   Chernev A, 2010, J CONSUM RES, V37, P426, DOI 10.1086/655200
   Chung G, 1996, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V33, P218, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1996.tb00419.x
   Clore Gerald L., 1994, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, P323
   Crowe E, 1997, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V69, P117, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1996.2675
   Dhar R, 1997, J CONSUM RES, V24, P215, DOI 10.1086/209506
   Diehl K, 2003, J CONSUM RES, V30, P56, DOI 10.1086/374698
   Erez A, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P1055, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.6.1055
   Federmeier KD, 2001, NEUROSCI LETT, V305, P149, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3940(01)01843-2
   Forster J, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P631, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2005.01586.x
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P313, DOI 10.1080/02699930441000238
   Friedman RS, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P1001, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.6.1001
   Gasper K, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P34, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00406
   GREENLEAF EA, 1995, J CONSUM RES, V22, P186, DOI 10.1086/209444
   Huffman C, 1998, J RETAILING, V74, P491, DOI 10.1016/S0022-4359(99)80105-5
   Inman JJ, 2001, J CONSUM RES, V28, P105, DOI 10.1086/321950
   Isen Alice M., 1993, HDB EMOTION
   Isen Alice M., 2007, OXFORD HDB METHODS P
   ISEN AM, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1413, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.6.1413
   ISEN AM, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P1, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.1.1
   ISEN AM, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1206, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.6.1206
   Iyengar SS, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P995, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.6.995
   KAHN B, 1987, J CONSUM RES, V14, P96, DOI 10.1086/209096
   KAHN BE, 1993, J CONSUM RES, V20, P257, DOI 10.1086/209347
   KAHN BE, 1991, J RETAILING, V67, P274
   Kiefer M, 2007, CEREB CORTEX, V17, P1516, DOI 10.1093/cercor/bhl062
   KLEMPERER P, 1995, REV ECON STUD, V62, P515, DOI 10.2307/2298075
   Labroo AA, 2009, J CONSUM RES, V35, P800, DOI 10.1086/593683
   LANCASTER K, 1990, MARKET SCI, V9, P189, DOI 10.1287/mksc.9.3.189
   Lee AY, 2010, J CONSUM RES, V36, P735, DOI 10.1086/605591
   Lee AY, 1999, J CONSUM RES, V26, P115, DOI 10.1086/209554
   MACKIE DM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P27, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.1.27
   MALHOTRA NK, 1982, J CONSUM RES, V8, P419, DOI 10.1086/208882
   MCALISTER L, 1982, J CONSUM RES, V9, P311, DOI 10.1086/208926
   Menon S, 1995, J CONSUM RES, V22, P285, DOI 10.1086/209450
   Mogilner C, 2008, J CONSUM RES, V35, P202, DOI 10.1086/588698
   Moorthy Sridhar, 1984, MARKET SCI, V3, P288
   MURRAY N, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P411, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.3.411
   NASBY W, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P1244, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.43.6.1244
   Pham MT, 2010, J CONSUM RES, V37, P626, DOI 10.1086/655668
   Pham MT, 2004, J CONSUM RES, V30, P503, DOI 10.1086/380285
   Preacher KJ, 2008, BEHAV RES METHODS, V40, P879, DOI 10.3758/BRM.40.3.879
   Putsis WP, 1997, REV IND ORGAN, V12, P355
   Pyone JS, 2011, J MARKETING RES, V48, P532
   Ratner RK, 1999, J CONSUM RES, V26, P1, DOI 10.1086/209547
   Scheibehenne B, 2010, J CONSUM RES, V37, P409, DOI 10.1086/651235
   SHUGAN SM, 1989, MANAGE SCI, V35, P304, DOI 10.1287/mnsc.35.3.304
   SIMONSON I, 1990, J MARKETING RES, V27, P150, DOI 10.2307/3172842
   TEASDALE JD, 1979, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V88, P248, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.88.3.248
   TVERSKY A, 1992, PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P358, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1992.tb00047.x
   Zhao XS, 2010, J CONSUM RES, V37, P197, DOI 10.1086/651257
NR 63
TC 0
BP 397
EP 408
PY 2013
PD DEC
VL 89
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.jretai.2013.05.003
GA 276AW
UT WOS:000328721500003
ER

PT J
AU Babarovic, T
   Burusic, LC
   Burusic, J
AF Babarovic, Toni
   Burusic, Lidija Cilic
   Burusic, Josip
TI Who are the Supporters of Croatian Membership in the European Union and
   NATO? Predictive Value of Personal and National Well-Being
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 [Babarovic, Toni; Burusic, Josip] Ivo Pilar Inst Social Sci, Zagreb, Croatia.
   [Burusic, Lidija Cilic] SUVAG Polyclin Rehabil Listening & Speech, Zagreb, Croatia.
RP Babarovic, T, Ivo Pilar Inst Social Sci, Zagreb, Croatia.
EM toni.babarovic@pilar.hr
DE Subjective well-being; National well-being; Croatia; EU; NATO
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; PUBLIC SUPPORT; INTEGRATION; UNEMPLOYMENT; REFERENDUMS
AB Like many other Central and Eastern European countries Croatia has passed through substantial political changes and transition processes from state to liberal market economy in the last two decades. The next important step is accession to EU and NATO, and public opinion about joining these associations is divided. The aim of this study is to investigate the predictive value of subjective well-being measures in explaining attitudes of Croatian citizens toward accession to NATO and European Union. In particular, the prognostic utility of SWB is tested over and above usefulness of basic socio-demographic variables in explaining those political opinions. The research was conducted on a huge and representative sample (N = 4,000) of Croatian citizens in the spring of 2009. As a measure of subjective well-being, Croatian version of International Well-Being Index (IWI; Cummins in International Wellbeing Index, Version 2 [online]. Available from: http://acqol.deakin.edu.au/inter_wellbeing/Index-CoreItemsDraft2.doc, 2002) was used. IWI includes National and Personal Well-Being scales where each scale consists of several personal or national well-being domains. Socio-demographic variables used in this survey were gender, age, and level of education. Hierarchical logistic regression was applied to test the unique contribution of National and Personal well-being domains in predicting attitudes toward accession. The results show that National well-being index is useful in predicting attitudes toward accession of Croatia to EU and NATO, and has an even higher predictive value than basic socio-demographic variables. National well-being domains that significantly improve prediction were satisfaction with government and satisfaction with national economic situation. Higher satisfaction with national government is related to support of accession to both alliances, whereas higher satisfaction with national economy is associated solely with supporting the EU membership. The personal well-being index and belonging domains were not useful in this political attitude prediction. Possible theoretical explanation of observed relations between NWI and political opinion were further discussed.
CR Anderson Christopher, 1995, J PUBLIC POLICY, V15, P231
   ANDERSON CJ, 1995, STATE EUROPEAN UNION, V3
   BAGIC D, 2007, PRIDRUZIVANJE HRVATS, V4, P155
   Caplanova A, 2004, J COMMON MARK STUD, V42, P271, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-5965.2004.00488.x
   Cummins RA, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V38, P303, DOI 10.1007/BF00292050
   CUMMINS RA, 2002, INT WELLBEING INDEX
   Cummins RA, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V52, P55, DOI 10.1023/A:1007027822521
   Cummins RA, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V64, P159, DOI 10.1023/A:1024704320683
   DIENER E, 2000, J CROSS CULTURAL PSY, V35, P633
   Diener E., 1998, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V17, P304
   Diener E, 1997, SOC INDIC RES, V40, P189, DOI 10.1023/A:1006859511756
   Diener E., 2004, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V5, P1, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.0963-7214.2004.00501001.X
   Ehin P, 2001, EUR J POLIT RES, V40, P31
   EICHENBERG RC, 1993, INT ORGAN, V47, P507
   Fahey T., 2005, 1 EUROPEAN QUALITY L
   GABEL M, 1995, EUR J POLIT RES, V27, P3, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6765.1995.tb00627.x
   Gabel M, 1997, POLIT BEHAV, V19, P81, DOI 10.1023/A:1024801923824
   Gabel Matthew, 1998, INTERESTS INTEGRATIO
   Hagerty MR, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V55, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1010811312332
   HARINGHIDORE M, 1985, J MARRIAGE FAM, V47, P947, DOI 10.2307/352338
   HORLEY J, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P275, DOI 10.1007/BF01079200
   Hug S, 2000, COMP POLIT STUD, V33, P3, DOI 10.1177/0010414000033001001
   Inglehart R., 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W, P165, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1745-6924.2008.00078.X
   Kostadinova T, 2000, J PEACE RES, V37, P235, DOI 10.1177/0022343300037002007
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   McKee-Ryan FM, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P53, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.1.53
   Schneider G, 1996, COMP POLIT STUD, V28, P582, DOI 10.1177/0010414096028004004
   Seligman M., 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   SKOKO B, 2006, ANN CROATIAN POLITIC, V3, P349
   Suh M. E., 1997, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V8, P304
   TVERDOVA YV, 2003, ELECT STUD, V23, P158
   Veenhoven R., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1010072010360
   WHITE S, 2006, EUROPEAN SECURITY, V15, P165, DOI 10.1080/09662830600903769
   Winkelmann R, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P421, DOI 10.1007/s10902-008-9097-2
NR 34
TC 0
BP 71
EP 80
PY 2011
PD MAY
VL 102
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s11205-010-9723-3
GA 743ES
UT WOS:000289001000006
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Vitterso, J
AF Vitterso, J
TI Subjective well-being versus self-actualization: Using the flow-simplex
   to promote a conceptual clarification of subjective quality of life
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Tromso, Fac Social Sci, Dept Psychol, N-9037 Tromso, Norway.
RP Vitterso, J, Univ Tromso, Fac Social Sci, Dept Psychol, N-9037 Tromso, Norway.
ID CONFIRMATORY FACTOR-ANALYSIS; 5-FACTOR MODEL; PERSONAL PROJECTS;
   HAPPINESS; SATISFACTION; NEUROTICISM; EXPERIENCE; EMOTION; EXTROVERSION;
   MOTIVATION
AB The purpose of the present study was to articulate an important difference between subjective well-being (SWB) and self-actualization. Although self-actualization reflects a substantial aspect of human existence, the article argues that the concept is not accounted for by ordinary assessment of SWB. In this paper, openness to experience (OE) is taken as an indicator of self-actualization, and overall satisfaction with life, frequency of positive affect and frequency of negative affect were utilized as indicators of SWB. Two methods were offered to investigate the assumed independence of SWB and OE, both of which comprised questionnaire data from 264 students attending the Norwegian folk high school system ( mean age 19 years, 63% females). First, a structural equation model revealed only a small and nonsignificant association between SWB and OE. Second, by means of a flow-simplex it was shown that SWB and OE relate to different dimensions of experience. SWB was associated with pleasantness, while OE correlated with interestingness and challenge. It was concluded that traditional measurements of SWB are insensitive to important aspects of human lives, and that the concept misses important aspects of psychological well-being.
CR Abbey A., 1986, RES QUALITY LIFE, P85
   Argyle M., 2001, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   Barrett LF, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P967
   BORKENAU P, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P515, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90065-Y
   BRECKLER SJ, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P260, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.107.2.260
   Buss DM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P15, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.15
   Cacioppo JT, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P1205, DOI 10.1177/01461672962212002
   Cacioppo JT, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P839, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.839
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   CATTELL RB, 1973, JPERSONALITY MOOD QU
   CHURCH AT, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P93, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.1.93
   Compton WC, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P406, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.2.406
   COOMBS CH, 1960, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V25, P219, DOI 10.1007/BF02289726
   Coombs Clyde H., 1964, THEORY DATA
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1997, FINDING FLOW PSYCHOL
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1975, OPTIMAL EXPERIENCE P
   Cummins R. A., 1997, QUALITY LIFE PEOPLE, P116
   DALY EM, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P443, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.2.443
   DAVISON ML, 1977, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V42, P523, DOI 10.1007/BF02295977
   Deci E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 1996, J RES PERS, V30, P389, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1996.0027
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   Eckblad G, 1981, SCHEME THEORY CONCEP
   ECKBLAD G, 1980, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V21, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.1980.tb00335.x
   Eid M, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P662, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.4.662
   ELLIS GD, 1994, J LEISURE RES, V26, P337
   ENGVIK H, 1993, J NORWEGIAN PSYCHOL, V30, P884
   Fernandez-Ballesteros R, 1998, ADV PSYCHOL SCI, V1, P387
   Fredrickson B. L., 2000, PREVENTION TREATMENT, V3
   Gaver W. W., 1987, COGNITION EMOTION, V1, P259, DOI 10.1080/02699938708408051
   Ginsburg H. P., 1969, PIAGETS THEORY INTEL
   Goldberg L. R., 1992, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT J, V4, P26, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.4.1.26, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.4.1.26]
   Goldberg L. R., 1995, PERSONALITY RES METH, P29
   Green DP, 1999, PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P304, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00158
   Guttman L., 1954, MATH THINKING SOCIAL, P258
   Guttman L, 1955, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V20, P173, DOI 10.1007/BF02289015
   HEADEY B, 1989, HARMFUL IS HAPPINESS
   HYLAND ME, 1997, 11 C EUR HLTH PSYCH
   John O. P., 1990, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P66
   Johnson-Laird P. N., 1987, COGNITION EMOTION, V1, P29, DOI DOI 10.1080/02699938708408362
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Koch S., 1956, NEBRASKA S MOTIVATIO, P42
   KROONENBERG PM, 1989, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V24, P257, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr2403_1
   Lane RE, 2000, LOSS HAPPINESS MARKE
   LANG PJ, 1995, AM PSYCHOL, V50, P372, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.50.5.372
   Larsen JT, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P684, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.4.684
   LARSON R, 1983, NEW DIRECTIONS METHO, V15
   LAZARUS RS, 1991, AM PSYCHOL, V46, P819, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.46.8.819
   LEVENSON RW, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P972, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.6.972
   LIANG J, 1985, J GERONTOL, V40, P552
   MAGNUS K, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P1046, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.5.1046
   Maslow A., 1964, RELIG VALUES PEAK EX
   McCrae R. R., 1985, PERSPECTIVES PERSONA, V1, P145
   McCrae RR, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P552, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.3.552
   MCCRAE RR, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P81, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.1.81
   MCCRAE RR, 1983, EXP AGING RES, V9, P73
   MCCRAE RR, 1991, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V17, P227, DOI 10.1177/014616729101700217
   MCCRAE RR, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1258, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1258
   McGill V. J., 1967, IDEA HAPPINESS
   McGregor I, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P494, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.494
   MCNEIL JK, 1986, SOC INDIC RES, V18, P35
   Michela J. L., 1990, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V11, P279
   Nix GA, 1999, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P266, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1999.1382
   Oatley K., 1992, BEST LAID SCHEMES PS
   OMODEI MM, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P762, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.4.762
   Osgood C. E., 1976, FOCUS MEANING
   PAVOT W, 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P42
   Piaget J., 1952, ORIGINS INTELLIGENCE
   REISENZEIN R, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P525, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.67.3.525
   RINDSKOPF D, 1988, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V23, P51, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr2301_3
   Rogers C. R., 1961, BECOMING PERSON
   Ryff CD, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P69, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_11
   Schmutte PS, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P549, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.3.549
   SHIN DC, 1978, SOC INDIC RES, V5, P475, DOI 10.1007/BF00352944
   STEEL P, 2002, PERSONALITY HAPPINES
   STONES MJ, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V17, P19, DOI 10.1007/BF00354110
   Suh E, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P482, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.482
   Tellegen A, 1999, PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P297, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00157
   Veenhoven R., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1010072010360
   Vitterso J, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V57, P89, DOI 10.1023/A:1013831602280
   VITTERSO J, 1998, THESIS U OSLO NORWAY
   Vitterso J, 2001, J LEISURE RES, V33, P137
   Vitterso J., 2003, J HAPPINESS STUD, V4, P141, DOI 10.1023/A:1024413112234
   VITTERSO J, 2003, UNPUB STABILITY CHAN
   Vitterso J, 2000, ANN TOURISM RES, V27, P432, DOI 10.1016/S0160-7383(99)00087-0
   VittersO J., 1997, HUMAN DIMENSIONS WIL, V2, P10
   Voelkl J. E., 1990, Therapeutic Recreation Journal, V24, P7
   Von Wright G. H., 1963, VARIETIES GOODNESS
   WATERMAN AS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P678, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.678
   Watson D., 2000, MOOD TEMPERAMENT
   HEADEY B, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P731, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.731
   WEEKS DG, 1980, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V15, P353, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr1503_8
   West S. G., 1995, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, P56
NR 96
TC 20
BP 299
EP 331
PY 2004
PD FEB
VL 65
IS 3
DI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000003910.26194.ef
GA 744EV
UT WOS:000186615700003
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU WHITE, LK
AF WHITE, LK
TI SEX DIFFERENTIALS IN THE EFFECT OF REMARRIAGE ON GLOBAL HAPPINESS
SO JOURNAL OF MARRIAGE AND THE FAMILY
J9 J MARRIAGE FAM
LA English
DT Article
RP WHITE, LK, UNIV NEBRASKA,DEPT SOCIOL,LINCOLN,NE 68588, USA.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Bernard J., 1972, FUTURE MARRIAGE
   BERNARD J, 1975, J MARRIAGE FAM, V37, P600, DOI 10.2307/350524
   BOHANN P, 1970, DIVORCE AFTER
   Bradburn N. M., 1965, REPORTS HAPPINESS
   BRADBURN NW, 1968, STRUCTURE PSYCHOLOGI
   CARTER H, 1976, MARRIAGE DIVORCE SOC
   GLENN ND, 1977, J MARRIAGE FAM, V39, P331, DOI 10.2307/351128
   GLENN ND, 1975, J MARRIAGE FAM, V37, P594, DOI 10.2307/350523
   GORDON RA, 1968, AM J SOCIOL, V73, P592, DOI 10.1086/224533
   GOVE WR, 1972, SOC FORCES, V51, P34, DOI 10.2307/2576129
   HICKS MW, 1970, J MARRIAGE FAM, V32, P553, DOI 10.2307/350251
   JOHNSON DR, 1977, 5 BUR SOC RES NEBR A
   RENNE KS, 1971, J MARRIAGE FAM, V33, P338, DOI 10.2307/349420
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   SPICER JW, 1975, J MARRIAGE FAM, V37, P113, DOI 10.2307/351035
   *US DEP HEW, 1974, VIT STAT US, V3
NR 17
TC 32
BP 869
EP 876
PY 1979
VL 41
IS 4
DI 10.2307/351486
GA HW666
UT WOS:A1979HW66600023
ER

PT J
AU Myers, DG
   Diener, E
AF Myers, DG
   Diener, E
TI The pursuit of happiness
SO SCIENTIFIC AMERICAN
J9 SCI AM
LA English
DT Article
RP Myers, DG, HOPE COLL,HOLLAND,MI 49423, USA.
NR 0
TC 42
BP 70
EP 72
PY 1996
PD MAY
VL 274
IS 5
GA UF933
UT WOS:A1996UF93300032
ER

PT J
AU Yamashita, M
   Furukawa, H
   Yagi, R
AF Yamashita, M
   Furukawa, H
   Yagi, R
TI Structure of YUTORI: Japanese concept of meaning subjective well-being
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 RYUKOKU UNIV,SHIGA,JAPAN.
   INT ECON & WORK RES INST,OSAKA,JAPAN.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 84136
EP 84136
PY 1996
VL 31
IS 3-4
GA VE857
UT WOS:A1996VE85700899
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Yamada, M
   Takahashi, H
AF Yamada, Makiko
   Takahashi, Hidehiko
TI HAPPINESS IS A MATTER OF SOCIAL COMPARISON
SO PSYCHOLOGIA
J9 PSYCHOLOGIA
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Takahashi, Hidehiko] Kyoto Univ, Grad Sch Med, Dept Psychiat, Sakyo Ku, Kyoto 6068507, Japan.
   [Yamada, Makiko; Takahashi, Hidehiko] Japan Sci & Technol Agcy, Tokyo, Japan.
RP Takahashi, H, Kyoto Univ, Grad Sch Med, Dept Psychiat, Sakyo Ku, 54 Shogoin Kawara Cho, Kyoto 6068507, Japan.
EM hidehiko@kuhp.kyoto-u.ac.jp
DE social comparison; envy; schadenfreude; empathy; counter-empathy;
   inequity
ID MEDIAL FRONTAL-CORTEX; NEURAL RESPONSES; BRAIN; ENVY; PAIN;
   SCHADENFREUDE; SENSITIVITY; COMPONENTS; VALENCE; ERRORS
AB Humans are sensitive to others' possessions, such as talents, appearance, achievements, etc. By comparing ourselves to others, we assess self-evaluation and personal satisfaction. Here, reviewing recent neuroscientific findings, we will illustrate the neural mechanisms of emotional reactions to the perceived inequity of social comparison by both the level of contextual appraisal and the automatic level of perceiving the emotions of others. Envy, schadenfreude, empathy and counter-empathy are predominant emotions associated with social comparison, and the brain is predisposed to generating them according to others' conditions. It is argued that happiness is not just a pure hedonic state but is a matter of others, whose happiness cannot exceed ones own.
CR Achaibou A, 2008, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V46, P1104, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2007.10.019
   Aristotle, 1981, ART RHETORIC
   Cikara M, 2011, PSYCHOL SCI, V22, P306, DOI 10.1177/0956797610397667
   de Spinoza B., 2006, ETHICS
   de Bruijn ERA, 2009, J NEUROSCI, V29, P12183, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.1751-09.2009
   Decety J., 2011, EMOTION REV
   de Quervain DJF, 2004, SCIENCE, V305, P1254, DOI 10.1126/science.1100735
   Eisenberg Nancy, 2007, Novartis Found Symp, V278, P71
   Eisenberg N., 2007, NOVART FDN SYMP, V278, P216
   Eisenberg N., 2007, NOVART FDN SYMP, V278, P80
   Eisenberger NI, 2003, SCIENCE, V302, P290, DOI 10.1126/science.1089134
   ENGLIS BG, 1982, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V18, P375, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(82)90060-9
   Fehr E, 2007, TRENDS COGN SCI, V11, P419, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2007.09.002
   Fliessbach K, 2007, SCIENCE, V318, P1305, DOI 10.1126/science.1145876
   Fukushima H, 2006, SOC COGN AFFECT NEUR, V1, P149, DOI 10.1093/scan/nsl020
   Gehring WJ, 2002, SCIENCE, V295, P2279, DOI 10.1126/science.1066893
   Heider F., 1958, PSYCHOL INTERPERSONA
   Jung J, 2010, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V31, P1217, DOI 10.1002/hbm.20930
   Kerns JG, 2004, SCIENCE, V303, P1023, DOI 10.1126/science.1089910
   Koban L, 2010, SOC NEUROSCI-UK, V5, P360, DOI 10.1080/17470911003651547
   LAZEAR EP, 1989, J POLIT ECON, V97, P561, DOI 10.1086/261616
   Mcclure SM, 2004, NEUROSCIENTIST, V10, P260, DOI 10.1177/1073858404263526
   Montalan B, 2008, BRAIN RES, V1233, P120, DOI 10.1016/j.brainres.2008.07.055
   Nieuwenhuis S, 2004, CEREB CORTEX, V14, P741, DOI 10.1093/cercor/bhh034
   PARROTT WG, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P906, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.6.906
   Singer T, 2006, NATURE, V439, P466, DOI 10.1038/nature04271
   Singer T, 2004, SCIENCE, V303, P1157, DOI 10.1126/science.1093535
   Takahashi H, 2009, SCIENCE, V323, P937, DOI 10.1126/science.1165604
   Tesser A, 1988, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V21, P181, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60227-0
   van Dijk WW, 2006, EMOTION, V6, P156, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.6.1.156
   Vogt BA, 2005, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V6, P533, DOI 10.1038/nrn1704
   Yamada M., 2011, EMOTION
   Yeung N, 2004, J NEUROSCI, V24, P6258, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.4537-03.2004
NR 33
TC 0
BP 252
EP 260
PY 2011
PD DEC
VL 54
IS 4
GA 895GH
UT WOS:000300483700008
ER

PT J
AU MCCLOSKEY, LA
   COLEMAN, LM
AF MCCLOSKEY, LA
   COLEMAN, LM
TI DIFFERENCE WITHOUT DOMINANCE - CHILDRENS TALK IN MIXED-SEX AND SAME-SEX
   DYADS
SO SEX ROLES
J9 SEX ROLES
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV COLORADO,BOULDER,CO 80309.
RP MCCLOSKEY, LA, UNIV ARIZONA,DEPT PSYCHOL,TUCSON,AZ 85719, USA.
ID SOCIAL-BEHAVIOR; YOUNG CHILDREN; GENDER; AGE; PREFERENCES; FRIENDSHIP;
   GIRLS; BOYS
AB This study explores whether third graders verbalize gender differences in dominance in mixed- and same-sex interaction. We tape-recorded the conversations of 43 pairs of Caucasian working-class children playing checkers in same- or mixed-sex conditions. Children appear to develop gender-differentiated speech styles. Boys brag and insult their opponents in both mixed- and same-sex conditions more often than do girls. Girls talk off-topic, interrupt, and laugh more in same-sex dyads than do boys or either, boys or girls in mixed-sex dyads. Gender differences in same-sex interaction were reflected in mixed-sex interaction. Although boys account for a larger proportion of direct requests and self-promoting speech in mixed-sex encounters, we failed to uncover substantial asymmetry in mixed-sex interaction, indicating that boys do not conversationally dominate girls in third grade. However, children were less mutually engaged in mixed-sex than in same-sex interactions, and girls especially showed less positive affect in mixed-sex dyads.
CR Andersen E. S., 1984, W J SPEECH COMMUNICA, V48, P125
   ARIES EJ, 1983, SEX ROLES, V9, P1183, DOI 10.1007/BF00303101
   BATES E, 1977, J COMMUN, V27, P104, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-2466.1977.tb01834.x
   BECKER JA, 1982, LANGUAGE DEV LANGUAG, V2
   Brown Penelope, 1987, POLITENESS SOME UNIV
   Brown R., 1973, 1 LANGUAGE
   CARTER DB, 1986, CURRENT THEORY RES G
   CARTER DB, 1988, CHILD DEV, V59, P782, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1988.tb03235.x
   CLARK HH, 1979, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V11, P430, DOI 10.1016/0010-0285(79)90020-3
   COLEMAN LM, 1987, LANGUAGE RES LANGUAG
   COURTRIGHT J, 1979, COMMUN MONOGR, V46, P1979
   COWAN PA, 1967, CHILD DEV, V38, P191, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1967.tb04339.x
   CROSBY F, 1977, LANG SOC, V6, P313
   DEBOER M, 1987, WOMENS LANGUAGE SOCI
   EAKINS B, 1976, SOCIOLOGY LANGUAGES
   EDELSKY C, 1977, CHILD DISCOURSE
   EDELSKY C, 1981, LANG SOC, V10, P383
   ELLIS S, 1981, DEV PSYCHOL, V17, P399
   ERVINTRIPP S, 1984, LANGUAGE COMPETENCE
   ESPOSITO A, 1979, LANG SPEECH, V22, P213
   Fishman Pamela M., 1983, LANGUAGE GENDER SOC
   FOOT HC, 1977, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P401, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.35.6.401
   Gilligan C, 1982, DIFFERENT VOICE
   Goffman E., 1959, PRESENTATION SELF EV
   Goodwin M.H., 1980, WOMEN LANGUAGE LIT S
   GOODWIN MH, 1987, LANGUAGE GENDER SEX
   GOTTMAN JM, 1981, CHILD DEV, V52, P393, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1981.tb03063.x
   Hartup W. W., 1983, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL
   HILL J, 1987, LANGUAGE GENDER SEX
   HOLMES J, 1986, LANG SOC, V22, P1
   ICKES W, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P669, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.36.7.669
   JACKLIN CN, 1978, CHILD DEV, V49, P557, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1978.tb02355.x
   Kennedy C. W., 1983, W J SPEECH COMMUNICA, V47, P45
   KNIGHT GP, 1988, MOTIV EMOTION, V13, P125
   LAFRENIERE P, 1984, CHILD DEV, V55, P1958
   Lakoff R, 1975, LANGUAGE WOMANS PLAC
   LANGLOIS JH, 1973, DEV PSYCHOL, V8, P93, DOI 10.1037/h0033844
   LEAPER C, 1987, SEX ROLES, V16, P137, DOI 10.1007/BF00289645
   LEAPER C, 1991, CHILD DEV, V62, P797, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1991.tb01570.x
   LEVER J, 1976, SOC PROBL, V23, P478, DOI 10.1525/sp.1976.23.4.03a00100
   MACCOBY EE, 1990, AM PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.45.4.513
   MALTZ DM, 1982, LANGUAGE INTERACTION
   MCCLOSKEY LA, 1987, CURRENT CONCEPTIONS
   McConnell-Ginet S., 1980, WOMEN LANGUAGE LIT S
   MUELLER E, 1972, CHILD DEV, V43, P930, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1972.tb02046.x
   MULAC A, 1988, COMMUN MONOGR, V55, P315
   OBARR W, 1980, WOMEN LANGUAGE LIT S
   ROOPNARINE JL, 1984, CHILD DEV, V55, P1078, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1984.tb03845.x
   SACHS J, 1987, LANGUAGE GENDER SEX
   SACKS H, 1974, LANGUAGE, V50, P696, DOI 10.2307/412243
   SGAN ML, 1980, CHILD DEV, V51, P928, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1980.tb02639.x
   SHATZ M, 1986, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V3
   TANZ CHRISTINE, 1987, LANGUAGE GENDER SEX
   THORNE B, 1987, APR BIENN C SOC RES
   THORNE B, 1986, RELATIONSHIPS DEV
   Thorne Barrie, 1975, LANGUAGE SEX DIFFERE
   West Candace, 1983, LANGUAGE GENDER SOC
   WILKINSON LC, 1985, GENDER INFLUENCES CL
   WILLIAMS JE, 1975, DEV PSYCHOL, V11, P635, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.11.5.635
   WINTER WD, 1969, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V74, P575
   Zimmerman D. H., 1975, LANGUAGE SEX DIFFERE
NR 61
TC 16
BP 241
EP 257
PY 1992
PD SEP
VL 27
IS 5-6
DI 10.1007/BF00289927
GA JN827
UT WOS:A1992JN82700003
ER

PT J
AU Kim, S
   Sargent-Cox, KA
   French, DJ
   Kendig, H
   Anstey, KJ
AF Kim, Sarang
   Sargent-Cox, Kerry A.
   French, Davina J.
   Kendig, Hal
   Anstey, Kaarin J.
TI Cross-national insights into the relationship between wealth and
   wellbeing: a comparison between Australia, the United States of America
   and South Korea
SO AGEING & SOCIETY
J9 AGEING SOC
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kim, Sarang; Sargent-Cox, Kerry A.; French, Davina J.; Anstey, Kaarin J.] Australian Natl Univ, Mental Hlth Res Ctr, Canberra, ACT 0200, Australia.
   [Kendig, Hal] Univ Sydney, Fac Hlth Sci, Ageing Work & Hlth Res Unit, Sydney, NSW 2006, Australia.
RP French, DJ, Australian Natl Univ, Mental Hlth Res Ctr, GPO Box 4, Canberra, ACT 0200, Australia.
EM Davina.French@anu.edu.au
DE cross-national; Australia; USA; Korea; wealth satisfaction; subjective
   wellbeing; older adults; health
ID OLDER-ADULTS; PSYCHOLOGICAL DISTRESS; FINANCIAL STRAIN; ECONOMIC-STATUS;
   LIFE-COURSE; HEALTH; INCOME; SATISFACTION; DEMOGRAPHICS; INEQUALITY
AB The positive relationship between wealth and wellbeing has received considerable attention over the last three decades. However, little is known about how the significance of wealth for the health and wellbeing of older adults may vary across societies. Furthermore, researchers tend to focus mainly on income rather than other aspects of financial resources even though older adults often rely on fixed income, particularly after retirement. Using data from the Household, Income and Labour Dynamics in Australia (HILDA) survey (N=1,431), the Health and Retirement Study (HRS) in the United States of America (USA; N=4,687), and the Korean Longitudinal Study of Ageing (KLoSA; N=5,447), this exploratory cross-national study examined the relationship between wealth satisfaction and objective wealth and wellbeing (measured as self-rated health and life satisfaction) among older Australians, Americans and Koreans (50+ years). Regression analyses showed that wealth satisfaction was associated with wellbeing over and above monetary wealth in all three countries. The relationship between monetary wealth and self-rated health was larger for the US than Australian and Korean samples, while the additional contribution of wealth satisfaction to life satisfaction was larger for the Korean than the Australian and US samples. These findings are discussed in terms of the cultural and economic differences between these countries, particularly as they affect older persons.
CR Adams P, 2003, J ECONOMETRICS, V112, P3, DOI 10.1016/S0304-4076(02)00145-8
   Bethencourt C, 2008, J PUBLIC ECON, V92, P609, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2007.06.005
   BOWLING A, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V41, P1447, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(95)00113-L
   BUHMANN B, 1988, REV INCOME WEALTH, P115
   Cai LX, 2009, J SOCIOL, V45, P55, DOI 10.1177/1440783308099986
   Choi A, 2009, KEDI J EDUC POLICY, V6, P21
   Danigelis NL, 2001, RES AGING, V23, P410, DOI 10.1177/0164027501234002
   Deaton AS, 1998, AM ECON REV, V88, P248
   Denton M, 2007, J WOMEN AGING, V19, P105, DOI 10.1300/J074v19n03_08
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   Diener E., 2004, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V5, P1, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.0963-7214.2004.00501001.X
   Dolan P, 2008, J ECON PSYCHOL, V29, P94, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2007.09.001
   Hsieh CM, 2001, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V52, P135, DOI 10.2190/9YDE-46PA-MV9C-2JRB
   Jang Y, 2004, J AGING STUD, V18, P485, DOI 10.1016/j.jaging.2004.06.001
   Kahn JR, 2006, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V47, P17
   Kahn JR, 2005, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V60, P76
   Kapteyn A, 2007, AM ECON REV, V97, P461, DOI 10.1257/aer.97.1.461
   KEITH VM, 1993, RES AGING, V15, P123, DOI 10.1177/0164027593152001
   Kim BW, 2008, ASIAN ECON J, V22, P397, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8381.2008.00283.x
   Kim H, 2006, J WOMEN AGING, V18, P75, DOI 10.1300/J074v18n01_06
   Kim I K, 1992, Asia Pac Popul J, V7, P89
   Koh EK, 2008, NURS SCI QUART, V21, P365, DOI 10.1177/0894318408324320
   LaBarbera PA, 1997, PSYCHOL MARKET, V14, P71, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6793(199701)14:1<71::AID-MAR5>3.0.CO;2-L
   Lee H. Y., 2005, KOREAN J HLTH POLICY, V15, P70
   Lee Sok-Goo, 2005, J Prev Med Public Health, V38, P154
   LIANG J, 1980, J GERONTOL, V35, P409
   DELEON CFM, 1994, J AGING HEALTH, V0006
   Michaud PC, 2008, J HEALTH ECON, V27, P1312, DOI 10.1016/j.jhealeco.2008.04.002
   Myers DG, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P56, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.56
   Park Bo Hyun, 2009, J Prev Med Public Health, V42, P275, DOI 10.3961/jpmph.2009.42.5.275
   Reinhardt U. E, 2001, INT S HLTH CAR POL 9
   Schieman S, 2001, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V42, P80, DOI 10.2307/3090228
   Shuey KM, 2006, RES AGING, V28, P317, DOI 10.1177/0164027505285919
   Smith JP, 1999, J ECON PERSPECT, V13, P145, DOI 10.1257/jep.13.2.145
   Sun F, 2009, PSYCHOL AGING, V24, P177, DOI 10.1037/a0014760
   Szanton SL, 2008, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V63, pS369
   United Nations Development Programme (UNDP), 2009, HUM DEV REP 2009 OV
   Yoon Hyunsook, 1999, HALLYM INT J AGING, V1, P78
   Yun JW, 2010, PAC AFF, V83, P237
NR 39
TC 1
BP 41
EP 59
PY 2012
PD JAN
VL 32
DI 10.1017/S0144686X11000080
GA 886VJ
UT WOS:000299881700003
ER

PT J
AU MELINA, L
AF MELINA, L
TI DESIRE FOR HAPPINESS AND THE COMMANDMENTS IN THE 1ST CHAPTER OF
   VERITATIS-SPLENDOR + JOHN-PAUL-II
SO THOMIST
J9 THOMIST
LA English
DT Article
RP MELINA, L, PONTIFICIO IST GIOVANNI PAILO II,ROME,ITALY.
CR ABBA G, 1983, LEX VIRTUS STUDI EVO
   ANGELINI G, SENSO ORIENTATO SAPE
   Aquinas T., SUMMA THEOLOGICA
   AQUINAS T, SUPER EP AD ROMANOS
   AUGUSTINE, TRINITATE
   AUGUSTINE, DE SPIRITU ET LITTER
   AUGUSTINE, DE SERMONE DOMINI IN
   BALTHASAR HUV, HOMO CREATUS EST
   BALTHASAR HUV, 1986, SKIZZEN THEOLOGIE, V5
   BIFFI I, 1987, SCUOLA CATTOLICA, V115, P570
   BLONDEL M, 1973, ACTION 1893 ESSAI CR
   BOTTURI F, 1985, DESIDERIO VERITA ANT
   CAMISASCA M, 1994, RIFLESSIONI MEDIO CO
   Cessario Romanus, 1991, MORAL VIRTUES THEOLO
   CHANTRAINE G, 1987, ANTHROPOTES, V1, P5
   COLOMBO G, 1988, EVIDENZA FEDE
   DANTE ALIGHIERI, PURGATORIO
   DANTE ALIGHIERI, DIVINA COMMEDIA
   ENDRES J, 1965, STUDIA MORALIA, V2
   ERNOUT A, 1932, DICT ETYM LANGUE LAT
   FUCHS J, 1986, GREGORIANUM, V67, P745
   GIUSSANI L, 1986, MORALITY MEMORY DESI
   GIUSSANI L, 1990, RELIG SENSE
   GIUSSANI L, 1994, SI PUO VIVERE COSI S
   GRISEZ G, 1990, CATHOLIC PRIEST AS MORAL TEACHER AND GUIDE, P97
   GUINDON R, 1956, BEATITUDE THEOLOGIE
   KACZYNSKI E, 1974, LEGGE NUOVA ELEMENTO
   Kant Immanuel, 1981, GROUNDWORK METAPHYSI
   KERBER W, 1980, FEDE CRISTIANA AGIRE, P129
   LEO GREAT, SERMONES
   LHOUR J, 1985, MORALE ALLIANCE
   MACINTYRE A, 1983, REVISIONS CHANGING P
   MELINA L, 1987, CONOSCENZA MORALE LI
   MELINA L, 1993, MORALE CRISI RINNOVA
   NOBLE M. T., 1995, SOURCES CHRISTIAN ET
   Paul John, VERITATIS SPLENDOR, P47
   PINCKAERS S, 1985, SOURCES MORLAE CHRET
   PINCKAERS S, 1991, MORALE CATHOLIQUE
   PINCOFFS E, 1971, MIND, V80, P552
   RHONHEIMER M, 1994, PROSPETTIVA MORALE F
   RHONHEIMER M, 1994, PRAKTISCHE VERNUNFT
   SCHOCKENHOFF E, 1990, UMSTRITTENE GEWISSEN
   Schockenhoff Eberhard, 1987, BONUM HOMINIS ANTHR
   Tatarkiewicz W., 1976, ANAL HAPPINESS
   TREMBLAY R, 1993, HOMME QUI DIVINISE I
   TREMBLAY R, 1993, STUDIA MORALIA, V31, P383
   TREMBLAY R, 1994, LATERANUM, V60, P29
   VEREECKE L, 1990, GD OCKHAM SANTALFONS
   Wadell P., 1989, FRIENDSHIP MORAL LIF
   Wadell Paul, 1992, PRIMACY LOVE INTRO E
   WOJTYLA K, LOVE RESPONSIBILITY
NR 51
TC 0
BP 341
EP 359
PY 1996
PD JUL
VL 60
IS 3
GA VH838
UT WOS:A1996VH83800001
ER

PT J
AU Saklofske, DH
   Austin, EJ
   Mastoras, SM
   Beaton, L
   Osborne, SE
AF Saklofske, Donald H.
   Austin, Elizabeth J.
   Mastoras, Sarah M.
   Beaton, Laura
   Osborne, Shona E.
TI Relationships of personality, affect, emotional intelligence and coping
   with student stress and academic success: Different patterns of
   association for stress and success
SO LEARNING AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 LEARN INDIVID DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Saklofske, Donald H.; Mastoras, Sarah M.] Univ Calgary, Calgary, AB T2N 1N4, Canada.
   [Austin, Elizabeth J.; Beaton, Laura; Osborne, Shona E.] Univ Edinburgh, Edinburgh EH8 9YL, Midlothian, Scotland.
RP Saklofske, DH, Univ Calgary, Calgary, AB T2N 1N4, Canada.
EM don.saklofske@ucalgary.ca
DE Emotional intelligence; Personality; Stress; Academic success
ID POSITIVE EMOTIONS; HIGH-SCHOOL; PERCEIVED STRESS; HEALTH COMPLAINTS;
   COLLEGE-STUDENTS; NEGATIVE AFFECT; SOCIAL SUPPORT; UNIVERSITY;
   ACHIEVEMENT; PERFORMANCE
AB The associations of personality, affect, trait emotional intelligence (El) and coping style measured at the start of the academic year with later academic performance were examined in a group of undergraduate students at the University of Edinburgh. The associations of the dispositional and affect measures with concurrent stress and life satisfaction were also examined. The survey was completed by 238 students, of whom 163 gave permission for their end-of-year marks to be accessed. Complete data for modelling stress and academic success were available for 216 and 156 students respectively. The associations of academic success and stress differed, and high stress was not a risk factor for poor academic performance. Further analyses were based on the extraction of three composite factors (Emotional Regulation, Avoidance and Task Focus) from the El and coping subscales. Structural equation modelling showed that academic performance was predicted by Conscientiousness, Agreeableness, positive affect and the Task Focus factor. Modelling for stress and life satisfaction showed relationships with personality, affect, and the Task Focus and Emotion Regulation factors. The Task Focus factor played a mediating role in both models, and the Emotion Regulation factor acted as a mediator in the model for stress and life satisfaction. The theoretical interpretation of these results, and their potential applications in interventions targeting at-risk students, are discussed. (C) 2011 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Austin EJ, 2010, AUST J PSYCHOL, V62, P42, DOI 10.1080/00049530903312899
   Barchard KA, 2003, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V63, P840, DOI 10.1177/0013164403251333
   Bar-On R., 1997, BARON EMOTIONAL QUOT
   Bar-On R., 2002, BARON EMOTIONAL QUOT
   BOLGER N, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P525, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.3.525
   BOLGER N, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P890, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.890
   CARVER CS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P375, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.2.375
   Clark LA, 2005, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V114, P505, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.114.4.505
   COHEN S, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P385, DOI 10.2307/2136404
   Conard MA, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V44, P171, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2007.07.023
   Deary IJ, 1996, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V87, P3
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Downey L. A., 2007, AUSTR J PSYCHOL, V60, P1
   Endler NS, 1999, COPING INVENTORY STR
   Enns MW, 2001, MED EDUC, V35, P1034, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2923.2001.01044.x
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   Fredrickson BL, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P172, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00431
   Halamandaris KF, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V22, P93, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(96)00175-4
   Harmon-Jones E, 2010, BIOL PSYCHOL, V84, P451, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2009.08.010
   HEMBREE R, 1988, REV EDUC RES, V58, P47, DOI 10.3102/00346543058001047
   Hogan MJ, 2010, AUST J PSYCHOL, V62, P30, DOI 10.1080/00049530903312881
   Lewis AD, 2009, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V27, P397, DOI 10.1177/0734282908330571
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Matthews G., 2009, PERSONALITY TRAITS
   Matthews G., 2000, HDB EMOTIONAL INTELL, P459
   Mikolajczak M, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V44, P1356, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2007.12.004
   Parker JDA, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V37, P1321, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.01.002
   Parker JDA, 2006, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V41, P1329, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.04.022
   Parker JDA, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V36, P163, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(03)00076-X
   Pekrun R, 2009, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V101, P115, DOI 10.1037/a0013383
   Petrides KV, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V29, P313, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00195-6
   Petrides KV, 2007, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V98, P273, DOI 10.1348/00712606X120618
   Pettit JW, 2001, J RES PERS, V35, P521, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.2001.2327
   Poropat AE, 2009, PSYCHOL BULL, V135, P322, DOI 10.1037/a0014996
   Pritchard ME, 2003, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V44, P18, DOI 10.1353/csd.2003.0008
   Reschly AL, 2008, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V45, P419, DOI 10.1002/pits.20306
   Richardson M, 2009, EUR J PERSONALITY, V23, P589, DOI 10.1002/per.732
   Saklofske D., 1996, HDB COPING THEORY RE, P505
   Saklofske DH, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V42, P491, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.08.006
   Salovey P., 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P504
   SAUCIER G, 1994, J PERS ASSESS, V63, P506, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6303_8
   Schutte NS, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V42, P921, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.09.003
   Schweizer K, 2010, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V26, P1, DOI 10.1027/1015-5759/a000001
   Seipp B., 1991, ANXIETY RES, V4, P27, DOI [10.1080/08917779108248762, DOI 10.1080/08917779108248762]
   Van Tilburg MAL, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V27, P531
   Vollrath M, 2000, EUR J PERSONALITY, V14, P199, DOI 10.1002/1099-0984(200005/06)14:3<199::AID-PER372>3.0.CO;2-B
   Struthers CW, 2000, RES HIGH EDUC, V41, P581, DOI 10.1023/A:1007094931292
   WATSON D, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P234, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.2.234
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson D, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P820, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.820
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1020, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1020
   Watson R, 2008, INT J NURS STUD, V45, P1534, DOI 10.1016/j.ijnurstu.2007.11.003
   Wichianson JR, 2009, STRESS HEALTH, V25, P235, DOI 10.1002/smi.1242
   Zeidner M, 1996, BRIT J EDUC PSYCHOL, V66, P115
   Zeidner M, 1995, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V8, P279, DOI 10.1080/10615809508249379
NR 55
TC 6
BP 251
EP 257
PY 2012
PD APR
VL 22
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.lindif.2011.02.010
GA 911BB
UT WOS:000301691200010
ER

PT J
AU Essex, MJ
   Goldsmith, HH
   Smider, NA
   Dolski, I
   Sutton, SK
   Davidson, RJ
AF Essex, MJ
   Goldsmith, HH
   Smider, NA
   Dolski, I
   Sutton, SK
   Davidson, RJ
TI Comparison of video- and EMG-based evaluations of the magnitude of
   children's emotion-modulated startle response
SO BEHAVIOR RESEARCH METHODS INSTRUMENTS & COMPUTERS
J9 BEHAV RES METH INS C
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Wisconsin, Dept Psychiat, Madison, WI 53706 USA.
   Univ Miami, Coral Gables, FL 33124 USA.
RP Essex, MJ, Univ Wisconsin, Dept Psychiat, 6001 Res Pk Blvd, Madison, WI 53706 USA.
EM mjessex@wisc.edu
ID REFLEX MODULATION; AFFECTIVE STYLE; ATTENTION; PROBE
AB We investigated the reliability and validity of a video-based method of measuring the magnitude of children's emotion-modulated startle response when electromyographic (EMG) measurement is not feasible. Thirty-one children between the ages of 4 and 7 years were videotaped while watching short video clips designed to elicit happiness or fear. Embedded in the audio track of the video clips were acoustic startle probes. A coding system was developed to quantify from the video record the strength of the eye-blink startle response to the probes. EMG measurement of the eye blink was obtained simultaneously. Intercoder reliability for the video coding was high (Cohen's kappa= .90). The average within-subjects probe-by-probe correlation between the EMG- and video-based methods was .84. Group-level correlations between the methods were also strong, and there was some evidence of emotion modulation of the startle response with both the EMG- and the video-derived data. Although the video method cannot be used to assess the latency, probability, or duration of startle blinks, the findings indicate that it can serve as a valid proxy of EMG in the assessment of the magnitude of emotion-modulated startle in studies of children conducted outside of a laboratory setting, where traditional psychophysiological methods are not feasible.
CR BALABAN MT, 1995, CHILD DEV, V66, P28, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1995.tb00853.x
   COOK EW, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P5, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.100.1.5
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1995, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V5, P217, DOI 10.1016/0959-4388(95)80029-8
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P330, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.2.330
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1992, PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P39, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1992.tb00254.x
   Davidson RJ, 1999, TRENDS COGN SCI, V3, P11, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(98)01265-0
   DAVIS M, 1992, BIOL COUN S, P45
   FLATEN MA, 1993, J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V7, P230
   Goldsmith H.H., 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P353
   Grillon C, 1997, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V36, P925, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199707000-00014
   LANG PJ, 1995, AM PSYCHOL, V50, P372, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.50.5.372
   LANG PJ, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P377, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.97.3.377
   Larson CL, 2000, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V37, P92, DOI 10.1017/S0048577200981344
   PATRICK CJ, 1993, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V102, P82, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.102.1.82
   Sutton SK, 1997, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V34, P217, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1997.tb02135.x
   VRANA SR, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P487, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.97.4.487
NR 16
TC 6
BP 590
EP 598
PY 2003
PD NOV
VL 35
IS 4
DI 10.3758/BF03195538
GA 761NZ
UT WOS:000187916000012
ER

PT J
AU Menard, J
   Brunet, L
AF Menard, Julie
   Brunet, Luc
TI Authenticity and well-being in the workplace: a mediation model
SO JOURNAL OF MANAGERIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J MANAGE PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Menard, Julie] Univ Quebec, Montreal, PQ H3C 3P8, Canada.
   [Menard, Julie; Brunet, Luc] Univ Montreal, Montreal, PQ, Canada.
RP Menard, J, Univ Quebec, Montreal, PQ H3C 3P8, Canada.
EM menard.julie@uqam.ca
DE Work identity; Managers; Public sector organizations; Employee attitudes
ID JOB-PERFORMANCE; PERSONALITY INTEGRATION; LIFE-SCALE; SELF;
   SATISFACTION; HAPPINESS; STRESS; WORK; METAANALYSIS; CONGRUENCE
AB Purpose - The purpose of this paper is to investigate the link between authenticity at work and well-being. First, the relationship between authenticity at work and hedonic and eudemonic well-being indexes is assessed. Second, the mediating role of meaning of work in the relationship between authenticity at work and subjective well-being at work is investigated.
   Design/methodology/approach - In total, 360 managers from public organizations completed self-reported questionnaires. Multiple hierarchical regressions were used to assess the hypotheses.
   Findings - Cognitive and behavioral components of authenticity at work explained a significant proportion of variance in each hedonic and eudemonic well-being indexes. Authenticity is positively associated with well-being at work. Moreover, meaning of work is a partial mediator of the relationship between authenticity and subjective well-being at work.
   Practical implications - The results suggest that meaning of work is a mechanism in the relationship between authenticity and subjective well-being at work. The study highlighted a growing need to promote authenticity within organizations since it has been associated with public managers' well-being.
   Originality/value - To the authors' knowledge, this is the first study showing the positive relationship between authenticity and well-being in the workplace amongst public organizations managers. It sheds a very new light on the importance of authenticity in work settings and on how it could be linked to meaningfulness in managerial roles.
CR BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BLAIS MR, 1989, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V21, P210, DOI 10.1037/h0079854
   Brett JM, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P67, DOI 10.1037/0021.9010.88.1.67
   Brislin R. W., 1973, CROSS CULTURAL RES M
   CAMPBELL WK, 1994, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V1, P399, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.1994.tb00073.x
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1990, FLOW PSYCHOL OPTIMAL
   Deci E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   Deci E. L., 1995, EFFICACY AGENCY SELF, P31
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P130, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.1.130
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Erikson E. H., 1959, IDENTITY LIFE CYCLE
   Gilboa S, 2008, PERS PSYCHOL, V61, P227, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2008.00113.x
   Goldman B. M., 2002, ANN AM PSYCHOTHERAPY, V5, P18
   GOLDMAN BM, 2004, AUTHENTICITY INVENTO
   HORN JL, 1965, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V30, P179, DOI 10.1007/BF02289447
   Ilies R, 2005, LEADERSHIP QUART, V16, P373, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2005.03.002
   JAMAL M, 1985, HUM RELAT, V38, P409, DOI 10.1177/001872678503800502
   Judge TA, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P376, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.3.376
   JUNG CG, 1983, COLLECTED WORKS CG J
   Kernis M. H., 2006, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, P283
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P1007, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.1007
   Lent RW, 2004, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V51, P482, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.51.4.482
   Maslow A. H., 1976, FARTHER REACHES HUMA
   McGregor I, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P494, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.494
   MENARD J, 2008, THESIS U MONTREAL MO
   Pavot W, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V22, P183, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(96)00196-1
   Preacher KJ, 2004, BEHAV RES METH INS C, V36, P717, DOI 10.3758/BF03206553
   REECE SD, 2003, THESIS U VIRGINIA CH
   ROLLAND JP, 1998, STRESS BIEN ETRE SUB
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Ryan RM, 2005, N AM J PSYCHOL, V7, P431
   Ryff CD, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_1
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, P57
   Schieman S, 2006, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V47, P242
   Sheldon K.M., 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P487
   SHELDON KM, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P531, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.3.531
   Sheldon KM, 2002, J PERS, V70, P5, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00176
   Sheldon KM, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1380, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.6.1380
   Sobel ME, 1982, SOCIOL METHODOL, P290
   SPERBER AD, 1994, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V25, P501, DOI 10.1177/0022022194254006
   Steger MF, 2006, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V53, P80, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.53.1.80
   TABACHNIK BG, 2001, USING MULTIVARIATE S, V5
   Viswesvaran C, 1999, J VOCAT BEHAV, V54, P314, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1998.1661
   WATERMAN AS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P678, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.678
   ZWICK WR, 1986, PSYCHOL BULL, V99, P432, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.99.3.432
NR 49
TC 2
BP 331
EP 346
PY 2011
VL 26
IS 4
DI 10.1108/02683941111124854
GA 780YP
UT WOS:000291898100005
ER

PT J
AU Niemietz, K
AF Niemietz, Kristian
TI Measuring Poverty: Context-Specific but not Relative
SO JOURNAL OF PUBLIC POLICY
J9 J PUBLIC POLICY
LA English
DT Article
C1 Kings Coll London, KISPP, London WC2R 2LS, England.
RP Niemietz, K, Kings Coll London, KISPP, Melbourne House,Room 515, London WC2R 2LS, England.
EM kristian.niemietz@kcl.ac.uk
ID 16 OECD COUNTRIES; COMPARISON INCOME; WELFARE-STATE; INSTITUTIONS;
   INEQUALITY
AB Poverty in developed countries is commonly defined in relative terms. It is argued that a relative definition formalises the insight that poverty is a context-specific phenomenon, and that the understanding of what constitutes poverty changes with overall economic development. Yet this article argues that tagging a poverty line to mean or median incomes does not automatically anchor it in its social context. Relative measures rely on the implicit assumptions that social norms are formed at the national level, and that median income earners set social standards. A comparison with studies on 'Subjective Well-Being' (SWB) shows that these assumptions are rather arbitrary. At the same time, relative indicators do not take account of changes in the product market structure that disproportionately affect the poor. If low-cost substitutes for expensive items become available, the poor will be relatively more affected than median income earners. Conventional 'absolute poverty' indicators will be equally dismissed for not solving these problems either. A combined 'Consensual Material Deprivation' and 'Budget Standard Approach' indicator will be proposed as a more robust alternative.
CR ADAM S, 2006, 062006 I FISC STUD
   Alderson AS, 2002, AM J SOCIOL, V107, P1244, DOI 10.1086/341329
   ARONSSON T, 2008, WORKING PAPERS EC GO, V304
   Baulch B, 1996, IDS BULL-I DEV STUD, V27, P1
   Blackburn ML, 1998, REV INCOME WEALTH, P449
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   BOARINI R., 2006, OECD SOCIAL EMPLOYME, V37
   Bradshaw J, 2003, J SOC POLICY, V32, P513, DOI 10.1017/S004727940300713X
   Brady D, 2003, SOC FORCES, V82, P557, DOI 10.1353/sof.2004.0004
   Brady D, 2003, SOC FORCES, V81, P715, DOI 10.1353/sof.2003.0025
   BREWER M, 2008, 105 IFS
   Brewer M., 2006, HOUSEHOLD SPENDING B
   Card D., 2002, 8769 NBER
   Clark AE, 1996, J PUBLIC ECON, V61, P359, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(95)01564-7
   CLARK JR, 2006, ATLANTIC ECON J, V34, P47, DOI 10.1007/s11293-006-6120-z
   Devine Theresa J., 1991, EMPIRICAL LABOR EC
   Dollar D., 2001, 2587 WORLD BANK DEV
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Eurostat, 2008, SOC SIT EUR UN 2007
   Fafchamps M, 2008, J DEV ECON, V86, P43, DOI 10.1016/j.jdeveco.2007.08.004
   Falck O., 2010, 4743 IZA I STUD LAB
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2005, J PUBLIC ECON, V89, P997, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2004.06.003
   FORSTER M, 1993, 100 LUX INC STUD
   FUCHS V, 1965, CONCEPT POVERTY
   Galbraith John Kenneth, 1958, AFFLUENT SOC
   Gordon D, 2000, POVERTY SOCIAL EXCLU
   HARBERGER AC, 1998, INCOME DISTRIBUTION
   HATFIELD M, 2002, CONSTRUCTING REVISED
   Heath A., 2006, FLAT TAX BRIT MODEL
   Hills John, 2004, INEQUALITY STATE
   Horton T., 2009, SOLIDARITY SOC
   Johns H., 2007, HAPPINESS EC PUBLIC
   KANGAS O, 2004, LUXEMBOURG INCOME ST
   KENWORTHY L, 2009, GROWTH REDISTRIBUTIO
   Kenworthy L, 1998, 188 LUX INC STUD, V188
   Kim H, 2000, INT SOCIAL SECURITY, V53, P105, DOI 10.1111/1468-246X.00107
   Korpi W, 1998, AM SOCIOL REV, V63, P661, DOI 10.2307/2657333
   Krueger A. B., 2002, HDB PUBLIC EC, V4, P2327, DOI DOI 10.1016/S1573-4420(02)80012-X
   KUHN P, 2008, WR574 RAND LAB POP
   Lohmann H., 2006, 2006 C EUROPANEL US
   LUTTMER E, 2004, FACULTY RES WORKING, V4029
   Mandell M., 2003, SOCIAL EXPT PUBLIC P
   MARKS G, 2007, 29 AUSTR GOVT DEP FA
   Marx I, 2007, J SOC POLICY, V36, P383, DOI 10.1017/S0047279407001092
   McBride M, 2001, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V45, P251, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(01)00145-7
   McKay S, 2004, FISC STUD, V25, P201
   MEYER B, 2007, HARRIS SCH WORKING P, V416
   MITCHEL D, 1991, INCOME TRANSFERS 10
   Moller S, 2003, AM SOCIOL REV, V68, P22, DOI 10.2307/3088901
   MYCK M, 2005, DOES MAT DEPRI UNPUB
   *ONS, 2008, FAM SPEND
   ONS, 2007, FAM SPEND
   Organization for Economic Co-operation and Development, 2008, GROW UN INC DISTR PO
   PATANZIS C, 2006, POVERTY SOCIAL EXCLU
   RAINWATER L, 2003, CHILD WELL BEING CHI
   ROWNTREE BS, 1922, POVERTY STUDY TOWN L
   Runciman W, 1966, RELATIVE DEPRIVATION
   SARLO C, 2007, EC AFFAIRS, V27, P6, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0270.2007.00749.x
   SAUNDERS P, 2009, POVERTY AMBITION WHY
   Scruggs L, 2006, COMP POLIT STUD, V39, P880, DOI 10.1117/0010414005281935
   TOWNSEND P, 1962, BRIT J SOCIOL, V13, P210, DOI 10.2307/587266
   Townsend P, 1954, BRIT J SOCIOL, V5, P130, DOI 10.2307/587651
   Trabandt Mathias, 2009, 15343 NBER
   *UNICEF INN RES CT, 2005, 6 UNICEF INN RES CTR
   VANDENBOSCH K, 1993, J POPUL ECON, V6, P235
   VANDESTADT H, 1985, REV ECON STAT, V67, P179, DOI 10.2307/1924716
NR 66
TC 1
BP 241
EP 262
PY 2010
PD DEC
VL 30
IS 3
DI 10.1017/S0143814X10000103
GA 811YG
UT WOS:000294254100001
ER

PT J
AU MCGHEE, JL
AF MCGHEE, JL
TI THE EFFECTS OF SIBLINGS ON THE LIFE SATISFACTION OF THE RURAL ELDERLY
SO JOURNAL OF MARRIAGE AND THE FAMILY
J9 J MARRIAGE FAM
LA English
DT Article
CR Adams Bert, 1968, KINSHIP URBAN SETTIN
   ALLAN G, 1977, J MARRIAGE FAM, V39, P177, DOI 10.2307/351073
   ARLING G, 1976, J MARRIAGE FAM, V38, P757, DOI 10.2307/350695
   Cicirelli V. G., 1982, SIBLING RELATIONSHIP, P267
   CICIRELLI VG, 1977, J GERONTOL, V32, P317
   COHEN J, 1975, APPLIED MULTIPLE REG
   CUMMING E, 1961, AM ANTHROPOL, V63, P498, DOI 10.1525/aa.1961.63.3.02a00030
   ENGLAND JL, 1979, RURAL SOCIOL, V44, P119
   GARIGUE P, 1956, AM ANTHROPOL, V58, P1090, DOI 10.1525/aa.1956.58.6.02a00090
   GLENN ND, 1981, J MARRIAGE FAM, V43, P409, DOI 10.2307/351391
   HARVEY CD, 1974, J MARRIAGE FAM, V36, P97, DOI 10.2307/350999
   HELLER PL, 1977, RURAL SOCIOL, V42, P220
   KIVETT VR, 1979, TECHNICAL B N CAROLI, V260
   LARSON R, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P109
   LEE GR, 1980, J SOC ISSUES, V36, P62
   LEE GR, 1980, RES AGING, V2, P367, DOI 10.1177/016402758023005
   LEIGH GK, 1982, J MARRIAGE FAM, V44, P197, DOI 10.2307/351273
   LEMON BW, 1972, J GERONTOL, V27, P511
   MANCINI JA, 1980, RES AGING, V2, P416, DOI 10.1177/016402758024002
   MORGAN LA, 1976, J GERONTOL, V31, P687
   PFOUTS JH, 1976, SOC WORK, V21, P200
   POWERS EA, 1979, ENV CONTEXT AGING, P80
   POWERS EA, 1976, J MARRIAGE FAM, V38, P739, DOI 10.2307/350693
   ROSENBER.GS, 1973, J MARRIAGE FAM, V35, P108, DOI 10.2307/351103
   ROSS HG, 1982, SIBLING RELATIONSHIP, P225
   ROWLES GD, 1981, 34TH ANN M GER SOC A
   SANDERS IT, 1977, RURAL SOC
   SCHUMM WR, 1981, FAMILY RURAL SOC, P129
   Shanas E., 1968, OLD PEOPLE 3 IND SOC
   SMITH TL, 1970, PRINCIPLES INDUCTIVE
   SUTTONSMITH B, 1970, SIBLING
   TROLL LE, 1975, EARLY MIDDLE ADULTHO
   *US BUR CENS, 1982, 1980 CENS POP, V1
   WATSON JA, 1976, FAM COORD, V25, P482, DOI 10.2307/582864
   WINCH RF, 1968, J MARRIAGE FAM, V30, P40, DOI 10.2307/350220
   WOOD V, 1978, J MARRIAGE FAM, V40, P367, DOI 10.2307/350767
   WOOD V, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P465
   YOUMANS EG, 1963, B U KENTUCKY, V681
   YOUMANS EG, 1977, ANN AM ACAD POLIT SS, V429, P81, DOI 10.1177/000271627742900108
NR 39
TC 18
BP 85
EP 91
PY 1985
VL 47
IS 1
DI 10.2307/352071
GA ACY45
UT WOS:A1985ACY4500008
ER

PT J
AU BOUVARD, M
AF BOUVARD, M
TI 'HAPPINESS'
SO SHENANDOAH
J9 SHENANDOAH
LA English
DT Poetry
RP BOUVARD, M, REGIS COLL,DEPT POLIT SCI,WESTON,MA 02193.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 33
EP 33
PY 1996
PD SUM
VL 46
IS 2
GA UT180
UT WOS:A1996UT18000014
ER

PT J
AU Papousek, I
   Schulter, G
AF Papousek, Ilona
   Schulter, Guenter
TI Effects of a Mood-Enhancing Intervention on Subjective Well-Being and
   Cardiovascular Parameters
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF BEHAVIORAL MEDICINE
J9 INT J BEHAV MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Papousek, Ilona; Schulter, Guenter] Karl Franzens Univ Graz, Dept Psychol, A-8010 Graz, Austria.
RP Papousek, I, Karl Franzens Univ Graz, Dept Psychol, Univ Pl 2, A-8010 Graz, Austria.
EM ilona.papousek@uni-graz.at
DE intervention; conditioning; positive affect; well-being; blood pressure;
   seriousness
ID CORONARY-HEART-DISEASE; TRAIT-CHEERFULNESS-INVENTORY; EMOTIONAL FACIAL
   EXPRESSIONS; NERVOUS-SYSTEM ACTIVITY; COMMON NEURAL BASIS; POSITIVE
   AFFECT; NEGATIVE AFFECT; SOCIAL-INTERACTION; HUMOR; STRESS
AB Background: In spite of extensive evidence indicating that affective traits can influence health, conclusive studies on a potential preventive value of systematical mood improvement have been relatively sparse. In part, this may be due to the lack of appropriate and proven behavioral intervention methods. Purpose: The purpose of this study was to test a newly developed intervention method for its effectiveness to enhance cheerfulness and to improve aspects of psychological well-being and subjective health that may be advanced by increased levels of cheerfulness. Method: The key element of the Cheerfulness Training, which follows a behavioral therapy approach, is that imaginations of personal shortcomings, annoyances, and unpleasant situations are coupled with a self-induced positive affective state by conditioning processes. Results: Experimental findings demonstrated a pronounced enhancement of cheerfulness that was accompanied by reduced feelings of stress and improved psychological well-being and subjective health. Effects were stronger in participants with lower levels of trait seriousness. Conclusion: Findings indicate that the training is effective in enhancing cheerfulness and that successfully enhancing cheerfulness also promotes more general improvement of well-being.
CR Ashby FG, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P529, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.3.529
   Benyamini Y., 2000, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V55, P107, DOI DOI 10.1093/GERONB/55.2.P107
   Berry DS, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P796, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.4.796
   Berry DS, 2000, J RES PERS, V34, P84, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1999.2271
   BOOTHKEWLEY S, 1987, PSYCHOL BULL, V101, P343, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.101.3.343
   Botvinick M, 2005, NEUROIMAGE, V25, P312, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2004.11.043
   Boucsein W, 2000, ENG PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, P3
   Brady SS, 2006, ANN BEHAV MED, V31, P80, DOI 10.1207/s15324796abm3101_12
   Chartrand TL, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P893, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.6.893
   Coan JA, 2001, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V38, P912, DOI 10.1111/1469-8986.3860912
   Cohen S, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P652, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000077508.57784.DA
   Cohen S, 2006, PSYCHOSOM MED, V68, P809, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000245867.92364.3c
   COHEN S, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P159, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.68.1.159
   Compton RJ, 2004, COGNITIVE THER RES, V28, P733, DOI 10.1007/s10608-004-0663-6
   Custers R, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P129, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.2.129
   Dimberg U, 2000, PSYCHOL SCI, V11, P86, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00221
   DUCLOS SE, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P100, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.1.100
   EKMAN P, 1983, SCIENCE, V221, P1208, DOI 10.1126/science.6612338
   EKMAN P, 1993, PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P342, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1993.tb00576.x
   Fahrenberg J., 1994, FREIBURGER BESCHWERD
   Forbes W. F., 1993, J AGING HEALTH, V5, P101, DOI 10.1177/089826439300500105
   Franzini LR, 2001, J GEN PSYCHOL, V128, P170
   Fredrickson BL, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P191
   Fredrickson BL, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P172, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00431
   Fried I, 1998, NATURE, V391, P650, DOI 10.1038/35536
   Gallo LC, 2004, COGNITIVE THER RES, V28, P669, DOI 10.1023/B:COTR.0000045571.11566.19
   Gendolla GHE, 2001, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V38, P548, DOI 10.1017/S0048577201000622
   Harker LA, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P112, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.1.112
   Hatfield E., 1994, EMOTIONAL CONTAGION
   Hennenlotter A, 2005, NEUROIMAGE, V26, P581, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2005.01.057
   HERBERT TB, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V113, P472, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.113.3.472
   HESS U, 1992, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V12, P251, DOI 10.1016/0167-8760(92)90064-I
   Hess U, 2001, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V40, P129, DOI 10.1016/S0167-8760(00)00161-6
   Hietanen JK, 1998, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V35, P530, DOI 10.1017/S0048577298970445
   HILL CT, 1979, SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P415, DOI 10.2307/3033813
   Holmes J, 2002, HUMOR, V15, DOI 10.1515/humr.2002.006
   Hubbard J.R., 1998, HDB STRESS MED ORGAN
   Jonas BS, 2000, PSYCHOSOM MED, V62, P188
   KALLUS KW, 2002, ENHANCING RECOVERY P, P283
   Kohler G, 1996, HUMOR, V9, P363, DOI 10.1515/humr.1996.9.3-4.363
   Krantz DS, 2002, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V53, P341, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.53.100901.135208
   KUBIE LS, 1971, AM J PSYCHIAT, V127, P861
   Kubzansky LD, 1998, ANN BEHAV MED, V20, P47, DOI 10.1007/BF02884448
   Kubzansky LD, 2000, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V48, P323, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(99)00091-4
   Kubzansky LD, 1997, CIRCULATION, V95, P818
   Kubzansky LD, 2005, PSYCHOSOM MED, V67, pS10, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000164012.88829.41
   Kuiper Nicholas A., 2004, HUMOR INT J HUMOR RE, V17, P135, DOI DOI 10.1515/HUMR.2004.002
   KUIPER NA, 1993, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V25, P81, DOI 10.1037/h0078791
   Laux L., 1981, STATE TRAIT ANGSTINV
   LEDERER F, 2007, THESIS INTERUNIVERSI
   Lefcourt HM, 1995, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V14, P373, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1995.14.4.373
   LEVENSON RW, 1990, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V27, P363, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1990.tb02330.x
   MARTIN RA, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P1313, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.45.6.1313
   Martin RA, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P504, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.127.4.504
   Martin RA, 1999, HUMOR, V12, P355, DOI 10.1515/humr.1999.12.4.355
   Musselman DL, 2000, PROG BRAIN RES, V122, P43
   Newman MG, 1996, ANN BEHAV MED, V18, P101, DOI 10.1007/BF02909582
   NOGRASEK J, 2006, THESIS KARLFRANZENS
   OKUN MA, 1984, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V19, P111, DOI 10.2190/QGJN-0N81-5957-HAQD
   Ostir GV, 2001, PSYCHOSOM MED, V63, P210
   Papousek I, 2002, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V52, P257, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(02)00298-2
   PAPOUSEK I, 2008, WAHRHEIT ZUM LACHEN
   Pettit JW, 2001, J RES PERS, V35, P521, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.2001.2327
   Pressman SD, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P925, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.925
   RECHLIN T, 1994, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V32, P271, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(94)90091-4
   Rosenthal R., 1975, VOLUNTEER SUBJECT
   Rowe G, 2007, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V104, P383, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0605198104
   Rozanski A, 1999, CIRCULATION, V99, P2192
   Ruch W, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V22, P477, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(96)00231-0
   Ruch W, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V24, P551, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(97)00221-3
   RUCH W, 2001, HEITERKEIT HUMOR ALT, V2, P9
   Ruch W, 1997, EUR PSYCHOL, V2, P328, DOI 10.1027/1016-9040.2.4.328
   Ruch W, 1998, SENSE HUMOR EXPLORAT, P203
   RUCH W, 1995, 7 M INT SOC STUD IND
   Ruch W., 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P605
   Ruch W, 2008, HUMOR, V21, P47, DOI 10.1515/HUMOR.2008.002
   Ruch W, 1996, HUMOR, V9, P303, DOI 10.1515/humr.1996.9.3-4.303
   Rugulies R, 2002, AM J PREV MED, V23, P51, DOI 10.1016/S0749-3797(02)00439-7
   Soussignan R, 2002, EMOTION, V2, P52, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.2.1.52
   Steptoe A, 2005, NEUROBIOL AGING, V26, pS108, DOI 10.1016/j.neurobiolaging.2005.08.016
   Steyer R, 1997, MEHRDIMENSIONALE BEF
   STRACK F, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P768, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.5.768
   Strand EB, 2006, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V60, P477, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2205.08.010
   Thompson R, 2004, HUM PSYCHOPHARM CLIN, V19, P243, DOI 10.1002/hup.581
   Tugade MM, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P320, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.2.320
   Tugade MM, 2004, J PERS, V72, P1161, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2004.00294.x
   Ventis WL, 2001, J GEN PSYCHOL, V128, P241
   VINTON KL, 1989, SMALL GROUP BEHAV, V20, P151, DOI 10.1177/104649648902000202
   Wadlinger HA, 2006, MOTIV EMOTION, V30, P89, DOI 10.1007/s11031-006-9021-1
   WATSON D, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P234, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.96.2.234
   WATSON D, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P1011, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.6.1011
   Wicker B, 2003, NEURON, V40, P655, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(03)00679-2
   Wild B, 2001, PSYCHIAT RES, V102, P109, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(01)00225-6
   Zautra AJ, 2005, PSYCHOSOM MED, V67, P147, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000146328.52009.23
NR 94
TC 5
BP 293
EP 302
PY 2008
VL 15
IS 4
DI 10.1080/10705500802365508
GA 371SQ
UT WOS:000260852000006
ER

PT J
AU Steele, GR
AF Steele, G. R.
TI Richard Layard's Happiness: Worn philosophy, weak psychology, wrong
   method and just plain bad economics!
SO POLITICAL QUARTERLY
J9 POLIT QUART
LA English
DT Article
DE altruism; economic analysis; happiness; taxation; utilitarianism
CR Hayek F.A., 1960, CONSTITUTION LIBERTY, p[41, 161]
   Keynes J. M., 1936, GEN THEORY EMPLOYMEN
   Knight FH, 1922, Q J ECON, V36, P454, DOI 10.2307/1886033
   LAYARD, HAPPINESS HAS SOCIAL, P21
   LAYARD, HAPPINESS PUBLIC POL, pC27
   LAYARD, LECTURE, V1, P2
   LAYARD, HAPPINESS HAS SOCIAL, P4
   LAYARD, LECTURE, V1, P9
   LAYARD, LECT, V1, P4
   LAYARD, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE, P160
   LAYARD, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE, P155
   LAYARD, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE, P22
   LAYARD PRG, 2005, ANNEXES HAPPINESS
   LAYARD PRG, 2006, ECON J, pC24
   LAYARD PRG, 2003, L ROBBINS MEMORIAL L, P4
   LAYARD PRG, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE, P112
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   MARSHALL A, 1961, PRINCIPLELS EC, pR13
   Nagel T, 1979, MORTAL QUESTIONS, P2
   POPPER KR, 1977, SELF ITS BRAIN, P558
   RAWLS JA, 1972, THEORY JUSTICE, P14
   VONMISES L, 1966, HUMAN ACTION TREATIS, P253
NR 22
TC 0
BP 485
EP 492
PY 2006
PD OCT-DEC
VL 77
IS 4
GA 141SR
UT WOS:000244599500008
ER

PT J
AU DiGiuseppe, R
   Robin, M
   Szeszko, PR
   Primavera, LH
AF DiGiuseppe, R
   Robin, M
   Szeszko, PR
   Primavera, LH
TI Cluster analysis of narcissistic personality disorders on the MCMI-II
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY DISORDERS
J9 J PERS DISORD
LA English
DT Article
C1 CUNY,NEW YORK TECH COLL,NEW YORK,NY 10021.
   INST RATIONAL EMOT THERAPY,NEW YORK,NY.
RP DiGiuseppe, R, ST JOHNS UNIV,DEPT PSYCHOL,JAMAICA,NY 11439, USA.
ID CONSTRUCT-VALIDITY; INVENTORY; FORM
AB Theoretical notions of narcissistic personality disorder have failed to reach a consensus on the nature of the disorder, Factor analytic studies on narcissism as a personality trait have failed to yield one factor but have repeatedly produced factors with both negative and positive emotional qualities. Such results raise questions concerning the validity of narcissism as a trait and as a personality disorder. This study completed a cluster analysis of the Millon Clinical Multiaxial Inventory II (MCMI-II) subscales for psychotherapy clients who scored above 85 on the Narcissistic personality Scale of the MCMI-II, The best fit was a three cluster solution, A discriminant function analysis correctly identified 97% of the clients in the correct cluster. These clusters were named the ''true narcissist,'' the ''compensating narcissist,'' and the ''detached Narcissist.'' The three groups also differed on other scales at intake including the General Health Questionnaire, the General Psychological Well Being Scale, the Beck Depression Inventory (brief form), the Satisfaction with Life Scale, and a measure of irrational beliefs, Although all three clusters were characterized by self-centeredness and a sense of entitlement, two clusters experienced no emotional distress, and one was characterized by social detachment. Future research should focus on elucidating different subtypes of narcissism and abandon the notion that all narcissists experience negative affectivity or are emotionally vulnerable.
CR *AM PSYCH ASS, 1993, DRAFT DSM 4
   American Psychiatric Association, 1993, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   ASHLEY HU, 1991, ANN CONVENTION AM PS
   BECK AT, 1974, PSYCHOL REP, V34, P1184
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DIGIUSEPPE R, 1989, 1ST INT C COGN THER
   Ellis A., 1962, REASON EMOTION PSYCH
   EMMONS RA, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P11, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.1.11
   EMMONS RA, 1984, J PERS ASSESS, V48, P291, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4803_11
   GOLDBERG DP, 1972, DETECTION PSYCHIATRI
   GORMAN B, 1988, J EXPT ED, V51, P165
   GUNDERSON JG, 1991, J PERS DISORD, V5, P167
   Kernberg O. F., 1975, BORDERLINE CONDITION
   KOHUT H, 1971, ANALYSIS SELF
   Kohut H., 1977, RESTORATION SELF
   LEAF R, 1991, J RATIONAL EMOTIVE C, V8, P203
   LEAF RC, 1990, J PERSONALITY DISORD, V4, P312
   Margolis H. D., 1980, THESIS US INT U SAN
   MCDONALD I, 1987, MEASURING HLTH GUIDE
   Millon T., 1987, MANUAL MILLON CLIN M
   MILLON T., 1981, DISORDERS PERSONALIT
   MULLINS LS, 1988, J PERS ASSESS, V52, P610, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5204_2
   NOURIJA MJ, 1993, SPSS WINDOWS PROFESS
   RASKIN R, 1981, J PERS ASSESS, V45, P159, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4502_10
   RASKIN R, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P890, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.5.890
   RASKIN RN, 1979, PSYCHOL REP, V45, P590
   SERKOWNEK K, 1975, UNPUB SUBSCALES SCAL
   WATSON PJ, 1991, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V12, P575, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(91)90253-8
   WINK P, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P590, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.4.590
NR 29
TC 1
BP 304
EP 317
PY 1995
PD WIN
VL 9
IS 4
GA TK923
UT WOS:A1995TK92300003
ER

PT J
AU Bedi, G
   Brown, SL
AF Bedi, G
   Brown, SL
TI Optimism, coping style and emotional well-being in cardiac patients
SO BRITISH JOURNAL OF HEALTH PSYCHOLOGY
J9 BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH
LA English
DT Article
C1 Monash Univ, Dept Psychol, Clayton, Vic 3168, Australia.
   Univ Cent Lancashire, Dept Psychol, Preston PR1 2HE, Lancs, England.
RP Brown, SL, Univ Cent Lancashire, Dept Psychol, Preston PR1 2HE, Lancs, England.
EM slbrown2@uclan.ac.uk
ID SERVING SOCIAL COMPARISONS; CORONARY-HEART-DISEASE; DISPOSITIONAL
   OPTIMISM; MYOCARDIAL-INFARCTION; COGNITIVE ADAPTATION; UNREALISTIC
   OPTIMISM; INFORMATION SEEKING; MULTIPLE-SCLEROSIS; HEALTH; THREAT
AB Objective. Optimism is associated with superior emotional well-being in people with chronic and acute health problems, possibly because optimists are more likely to implement problem-focused coping. Another interpretation posits that optimism can be a defensive response designed to diminish affective reactions to health problems. The study objective is to investigate this possibility.
   Design. A cross-sectional examination of relationships between dispositional and relative optimism, threat avoidance and emotional well-being in 85 cardiac patients.
   Results. Blunting, a measure of threat avoidance, was found to be associated with both optimism and emotional well-being, and the common variance was predictive of positive affect. As expected, this link was stronger in people with low self-efficacy for problem-focused coping.
   Conclusion. These findings support a defensive interpretation of optimism amongst patients with recently-experienced cardiac disease, particularly as the effect was more pronounced in the low self-efficacy subsample. We discuss possible explanations for these findings and implications for the study of coping with serious illness.
CR *ACRA, 1999, PRACT GUID CARD REH
   ASPINWALL LG, 1997, PERSONALITY SOCIAL P, V22, P93
   Bandura A, 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Bar-Tal Y, 1999, J PSYCHOL, V133, P395
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P851, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.5.851
   Bennett P, 1999, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V4, P247, DOI 10.1348/135910799168605
   Blanton H, 1997, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V16, P374, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.16.4.374
   Brown SL, 2003, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P1058, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2003.tb01938.x
   Bruehl S, 1996, J BEHAV MED, V19, P129, DOI 10.1007/BF01857603
   Carver C. S., 1992, COGNITIVE THERAPY RE, V16, P201
   CARVER CS, 1987, COGNITIVE THER RES, V11, P449, DOI 10.1007/BF01175355
   CARVER CS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P375, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.2.375
   CARVER CS, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P267, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.56.2.267
   CHANG EC, 1994, COGNITIVE THER RES, V18, P143, DOI 10.1007/BF02357221
   Chang EC, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V23, P433, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(97)80009-8
   Davidson K, 1997, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V23, P617, DOI 10.1177/0146167297236005
   DENOLLET J, 1993, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V61, P686
   de Ridder D, 2000, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V5, P141
   DESHARNAIS R, 1990, PSYCHOL REP, V67, P1131
   Endler NS, 1994, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V6, P50, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.6.1.50
   Fournier M, 1999, J BEHAV MED, V22, P303, DOI 10.1023/A:1018776618323
   GARD D, 1988, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V56, P80
   HAGAN JW, 1991, REHABILITATION COUNS, V35, P97
   Helgeson VS, 1999, PSYCHOSOM MED, V61, P488
   Helgeson VS, 1999, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V18, P561, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.18.6.561
   Klein WM, 1996, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V15, P120, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1996.15.1.120
   KLEIN WM, 1993, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V19, P732, DOI 10.1177/0146167293196008
   KUNDA Z, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V108, P480, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.108.3.480
   MILLER SM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P345, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.2.345
   Muris P, 1996, EUR J PERSONALITY, V10, P35, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0984(199603)10:1<35::AID-PER244>3.0.CO;2-A
   MURIS P, 1994, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V16, P365, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(94)90061-2
   OLEARY A, 1985, BEHAV RES THER, V23, P437, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(85)90172-X
   Pedhauser E., 1999, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Phipps S, 1997, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V16, P521
   Radcliffe NM, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P836, DOI 10.1177/0146167202289012
   ROBINSONWHELAN S, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P596
   RIPPETOE PA, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P596, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.3.596
   Rugulies R, 2002, AM J PREV MED, V23, P51, DOI 10.1016/S0749-3797(02)00439-7
   SCHEIER MF, 1992, COGNITIVE THER RES, V16, P201, DOI 10.1007/BF01173489
   SCHEIER MF, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1024, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1024
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.219
   SCHWARZER R, 1994, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V9, P161, DOI 10.1080/08870449408407475
   Schwarzer R, 1996, PREDICTING HLTH BEHA, P163
   Shepperd JA, 1996, J RES PERS, V30, P517, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1996.0038
   TAYLOR SE, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P193, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.2.193
   TURVEY C, 1993, IMAGINATION COGNITIO, V13, P279
   VANZUUREN FJ, 1991, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V12, P141, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(91)90097-U
   VANZUUREN FJ, 1993, EUR J PERSONALITY, V7, P245, DOI 10.1002/per.2410070405
   van Elderen T, 1999, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V47, P175, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(99)00024-0
   van Zuuren FJ, 1999, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V4, P81
   vanZuuren FJ, 1996, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V21, P21, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(96)00029-3
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Weinstein ND, 1996, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V15, P1, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1996.15.1.1
NR 54
TC 20
BP 57
EP 70
PY 2005
PD FEB
VL 10
DI 10.1348/135910704X15266
GA 896MU
UT WOS:000226939000005
ER

PT J
AU Buunk, BP
   Ybema, JF
   Gibbons, FX
   Ipenburg, M
AF Buunk, BP
   Ybema, JF
   Gibbons, FX
   Ipenburg, M
TI The affective consequences of social comparison as related to
   professional burnout and social comparison orientation
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 EUR J SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Groningen, NL-9712 TS Groningen, Netherlands.
   Free Univ Amsterdam, Amsterdam, Netherlands.
   Iowa State Univ, Iowa City, IA USA.
RP Buunk, BP, Univ Groningen, Grote Kruisstr 2-1, NL-9712 TS Groningen, Netherlands.
ID DISABLED INDIVIDUALS; COMPARISON DIMENSION; COMPARISON DIRECTION;
   SELF-ESTEEM; DIFFERENCE; ARTHRITIS; CONTRAST; STRESS; CANCER; THREAT
AB In a study among sociotherapists, the affective consequences of social comparison were examined and related to professional burnout and to individual differences in social comparison orientation. Participants were confronted with a bogus interview with an upward versus a downward comparison target. Upward comparison generated more positive and less negative affect than did downward comparison. Increasing levels of burnout were accompanied by, less positive affect in response to upward comparison. Moreover the higher the level of burnout, the more negative affect a description of a downward comparison target evoked, but only, among individuals high in social comparison orientation. Finally,, the higher the level of burnout, the higher the identification with the downward target, and the lower the identification with the upward target. However this last effect did occur only, among those low in social comparison orientation. Those high in social comparison orientation kept identifying with the upward target, even when they, were high in burnout. Copyright, (C) 2001 John Wiley, & Sons, Ltd.
CR AHRENS AH, 1997, HLTH COPING WELL BEI, P389
   ASPINWALL LG, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P708, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.5.708
   BLALOCK SJ, 1989, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V19, P665, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1989.tb00346.x
   BRENNINKMEIJER V, IN PRESS PERSONALITY
   Bulman R. J., 1977, SOCIAL COMP PROCESSE, P149
   Buunk B. P., 1994, EUROPEAN REV SOCIAL, V5, P211, DOI 10.1080/14792779543000066
   BUUNK BP, 1993, S AP PSYC S, P53
   BUUNK BP, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P1238, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.6.1238
   BUUNK BP, IN PRESS J EXPT SOCI
   BUUNK BP, 1994, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P1701, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1994.tb01570.x
   Buunk B.P., 1997, HLTH COPING WELL BEI
   BUUNK BP, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P316, DOI 10.1177/0146167295214002
   BUUNK BP, 2000, HDB SOCIAL COMP THEO
   Collins RL, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V119, P51, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.119.1.51
   DEVELLIS RF, 1991, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V17, P392, DOI 10.1177/0146167291174006
   GIBBONS FX, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P140, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.1.140
   Gibbons FX, 1991, SOCIAL COMP CONT THE, P317
   GIBBONS FX, 1989, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V8, P14, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1989.8.1.14
   GIBBONS FX, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P505, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.3.505
   Gibbons FX, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P129, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.1.129
   GIBBONS FX, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P414, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.3.414
   HAKMILLER KL, 1966, J EXPT SOCIAL PSYC S, V1, P32, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(66)90063-1
   HEMPHILL KJ, 1991, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V10, P372, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1991.10.4.372
   Lyubomirsky S, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1141, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.6.1141
   Maslach C., 1982, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HLTH, P227
   Maslach C., 1986, MASLACH BURNOUT INVE
   Molleman E., 1986, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P113
   Oleson K., 1991, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V12, P62
   PELHAM BW, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P825, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.825
   Pines A, 1998, CAREER BURNOUT CAUSE
   Schaufeli W, 1998, BURNOUT COMPANION ST
   Schaufeli W, 1994, GEDRAG GEZONDHEID, V22, P153
   Schaufeli W. B., 1996, HDB WORK HLTH PSYCHO, P311
   SCHAUFELI WB, 1993, J ORGAN BEHAV, V14, P631, DOI 10.1002/job.4030140703
   SCHOENEMAN TJ, 1981, J PERS, V49, P284, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1981.tb00937.x
   SCHWARTZ JM, 1976, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P1268, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.34.6.1268
   TAYLOR SE, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P569, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.4.569
   TAYLOR SE, 1990, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V16, P74, DOI 10.1177/0146167290161006
   Tennen H., 2000, HDB SOCIAL COMP THEO, P443
   Tesser A., 1988, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V21, P181, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60227-0
   VAN DER ZEE KI, 1995, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P53
   van der Zee KI, 1996, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V18, P453, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp1804_6
   VANDERZEE KI, 1996, J PERS, V22, P551
   WHEELER L, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P760, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.5.760
   WHEELER L, 2000, HDB SOCIAL COMP THEO, P443
   WILLS TA, 1981, PSYCHOL BULL, V90, P245, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.90.2.245
   WOOD JV, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P1169, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.49.5.1169
   Ybema JF, 1996, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V18, P151, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp1802_3
   YBEMA JF, 1995, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P279
   ZUCKERMAN M, 1960, J CONSULT PSYCHOL, V24, P457, DOI 10.1037/h0042713
   ZUCKERMAN M, 1964, J CONSULT PSYCHOL, V28, P418, DOI 10.1037/h0045367
NR 51
TC 37
BP 337
EP 351
PY 2001
PD JUL-AUG
VL 31
IS 4
DI 10.1002/ejsp.41
GA 462EE
UT WOS:000170407100002
ER

PT J
AU Bruyneel, L
   van Steenbergen, H
   Hommel, B
   Band, GPH
   De Raedt, R
   Koster, EHW
AF Bruyneel, Lynn
   van Steenbergen, Henk
   Hommel, Bernhard
   Band, Guido P. H.
   De Raedt, Rudi
   Koster, Ernst H. W.
TI Happy but still focused: failures to find evidence for a mood-induced
   widening of visual attention
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL RESEARCH-PSYCHOLOGISCHE FORSCHUNG
J9 PSYCHOL RES-PSYCH FO
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Bruyneel, Lynn; De Raedt, Rudi; Koster, Ernst H. W.] Univ Ghent, Dept Expt Clin & Hlth Psychol, B-9000 Ghent, Belgium.
   [van Steenbergen, Henk; Hommel, Bernhard; Band, Guido P. H.] Leiden Univ, Leiden, Netherlands.
RP Bruyneel, L, Univ Ghent, Dept Expt Clin & Hlth Psychol, Henri Dunantlaan 2, B-9000 Ghent, Belgium.
EM Lynn.Bruyneel@UGent.be
ID POSITIVE EMOTIONS BROADEN; SELECTIVE ATTENTION; COGNITION; METAANALYSIS;
   INFORMATION; INTEGRATION; PHYSICIANS; IMPROVES; AROUSAL; BREADTH
AB In models of affect and cognition, it is held that positive affect broadens the scope of attention. Consistent with this claim, previous research has indeed suggested that positive affect is associated with impaired selective attention as evidenced by increased interference of spatially distant distractors. However, several recent findings cast doubt on the reliability of this observation. In the present study, we examined whether selective attention in a visual flanker task is influenced by positive mood induction. Across three experiments, positive affect consistently failed to exert any impact on selective attention. The implications of this null-finding for theoretical models of affect and cognition are discussed.
CR Allen JB, 2007, HDB EMOTION ELICITAT
   Ashby FG, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P529, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.3.529
   Baas M, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P779, DOI 10.1037/a0012815
   Borenstein M, 2009, INTRO METAANALYSIS
   Burton CM, 2009, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V24, P867, DOI 10.1080/08870440801989946
   Chajut E, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P231, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.2.231
   Cohen J., 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Compton RJ, 2004, COGNITIVE THER RES, V28, P733, DOI 10.1007/s10608-004-0663-6
   Derryberry D., 1994, HEARTS EYE EMOTIONAL, P167
   Dickerson SS, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P355, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.130.3.355
   EASTERBROOK JA, 1959, PSYCHOL REV, V66, P183, DOI 10.1037/h0047707
   ERIKSEN BA, 1974, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V16, P143, DOI 10.3758/BF03203267
   ESTRADA CA, 1994, MOTIV EMOTION, V18, P285, DOI 10.1007/BF02856470
   Estrada CA, 1997, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V72, P117, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1997.2734
   Fan J, 2002, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V14, P340, DOI 10.1162/089892902317361886
   Finucane AM, 2010, J ATTEN DISORD, V13, P629, DOI 10.1177/1087054709334514
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P313, DOI 10.1080/02699930441000238
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   Gable P, 2010, PSYCHOL SCI, V21, P211, DOI 10.1177/0956797609359622
   Gable PA, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P476, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02112.x
   Gasper K, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P34, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00406
   Gasper K, 2004, COGNITION EMOTION, V18, P405, DOI 10.1080/02699930341000068
   Green JD, 2003, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P147, DOI 10.1348/014466603763276171
   Harmon-Jones E, 2009, PSYCHOL SCI, V20, P406, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2009.02302.x
   Huntsinger JR, 2010, EMOTION, V10, P722, DOI 10.1037/a0019356
   Isen AM, 2001, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V11, P75, DOI 10.1207/S15327663JCP1102_01
   Jennings PD, 2000, MOTIV EMOTION, V24, P285, DOI 10.1023/A:1010745016868
   Johnson KJ, 2010, COGNITION EMOTION, V24, P299, DOI 10.1080/02699930903384667
   Martin EA, 2011, COGNITION EMOTION, V25, P265, DOI 10.1080/02699931.2010.491652
   Merritt P, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V43, P597, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2007.01.016
   Moriya J, 2009, COGNITION EMOTION, V23, P1090, DOI 10.1080/02699930802335018
   Nummenmaa L, 2004, EMOTION, V4, P207, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.4.2.207
   Olivers CNL, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P265, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2005.01526.x
   Pacheco-Unguetti AP, 2010, PSYCHOL SCI, V21, P298, DOI 10.1177/0956797609359624
   POSNER MI, 1990, ANNU REV NEUROSCI, V13, P25, DOI 10.1146/annurev.neuro.13.1.25
   Rowe G, 2007, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V104, P383, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0605198104
   RUSSELL JA, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P493, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.3.493
   Valdez P, 2005, BIOL RHYTHM RES, V36, P57, DOI 10.1080/09291010400028633
   van Wouwe NC, 2011, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V23, P524, DOI 10.1162/jocn.2009.21380
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   Westermann R, 1996, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P557, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(199607)26:4<557::AID-EJSP769>3.0.CO;2-4
   WOOD JV, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P899, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.58.5.899
NR 43
TC 1
BP 320
EP 332
PY 2013
PD MAY
VL 77
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s00426-012-0432-1
GA 127GL
UT WOS:000317685700006
ER

PT J
AU Spencer, HT
   Bowen, RE
   Caputo, K
   Green, TA
   Lawrence, JF
AF Spencer, Hillard T.
   Bowen, Richard E.
   Caputo, Kimberly
   Green, Terri A.
   Lawrence, John F.
TI Bone Mineral Density and Functional Measures in Patients With
   Arthrogryposis
SO JOURNAL OF PEDIATRIC ORTHOPAEDICS
J9 J PEDIATR ORTHOPED
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Bowen, Richard E.] Orthoped Hosp, Los Angeles, CA 90007 USA.
   [Bowen, Richard E.; Caputo, Kimberly; Green, Terri A.; Lawrence, John F.] Shriners Hosp Children, Los Angeles, CA USA.
   [Spencer, Hillard T.; Bowen, Richard E.] Univ Calif Los Angeles, David Geffen Sch Med, Dept Orthopaed Surg, Los Angeles, CA 90095 USA.
RP Bowen, RE, Orthoped Hosp, 2400 S Flower St, Los Angeles, CA 90007 USA.
EM rbowen@laoh.u-cla.edu
DE arthrogryposis; amyoplasia; PODCI; WeeFIM; bone mineral density; DXA
   scan
ID MULTIPLEX CONGENITA; LONG BONES; CHILDREN; ADOLESCENTS; FRACTURES;
   HEALTH
AB Background: Patients with arthrogryposis often report decreased ambulation and physical activity. Given that skeletal mineralisation is responsive to force, we identified the need to characterize bone mineral density and functional measures in this population, and conducted a cross-sectional study to establish a reference for future investigations.
   Methods: Thirty consecutive patients aged 5 to 18 years with either the diagnosis of amyoplasia or nonsyndromic arthrogryposis with predominantly lower extremity involvement underwent bone densitometry testing, and lumbar spine Z-scores were calculated against an age and sex-matched control population as is customary in children. Pediatric outcomes data collection instrument (PODCI) and functional independence measure for Children (WeeFIM) assessment forms were completed. Mean Z-scores, PODCI, and WeeFIM scores were calculated. Statistical analysis was performed to compare lumbar spine Z-scores between patients divided by ambulatory status and to correlate WeeFIM and PODCI scores.
   Results: Mean lumbar spine Z-score was -0.47, with 73% of Z-scores being < 0. Mean Z-score among nonambulators or home ambulators was -1.05, as compared to a mean Z-score among limited and unlimited community ambulators of -0.14 with a trend toward significance (P = 0.10), and a dose-response relationship between higher bone density and increasing ambulatory function. Mean WeeFIM self-care and mobility quotient scores were 67.5/100 and 70.9/100, respectively. PODCI normative scores were decreased for upper extremity (10/50), transfer/basic mobility (-17/50), and sports/physical function (4/50), but normal in pain/comfort (45/50) and happiness (49/50). A linear relationship was noted between functional ambulation level and WeeFIM quotient and PODCI normative scores. There was good correlation between WeeFIM mobility and PODCI transfers and basic mobility standardised scores (R = 0.86).
   Conclusions: This is the first study to measure bone mineral density in children with arthrogryposis, and shows it to be lower than age-matched means, especially in patients with limited ambulation. Objective measures of functional ability (WeeFIM and PODCI) are decreased and demonstrate a linear relationship with ambulatory level. Further investigation is needed to quantify long-term effects of entering adulthood with below average bone mineral density in patients with arthrogryposis.
CR Apkon SD, 2009, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V51, P63, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8749.2008.03102.x
   Baim S, 2008, J CLIN DENSITOM, V11, P6, DOI 10.1016/j.jocd.2007.12.002
   BOGUNOVIC L, 2009, CURR OPIN PEDIATR, V21, P7
   Daltroy LH, 1998, J PEDIATR ORTHOPED, V18, P561, DOI 10.1097/00004694-199809000-00001
   DIAMOND LS, 1981, J PEDIATR ORTHOPED, V1, P189
   Dillon ER, 2009, J PEDIATR ORTHOPED, V29, P214, DOI 10.1097/BPO.0b013e3181990214
   Gatti D, 2005, J BONE MINER RES, V20, P758, DOI 10.1359/JBMR.041232
   Hall JG, 1997, J PEDIATR ORTHOP B, V6, P159
   HENDERSON RC, 1995, J BONE JOINT SURG AM, V77A, P1671
   Ho CA, 2008, J PEDIATR ORTHOPED, V28, P307, DOI 10.1097/BPO.0b013e3181653bde
   Kalkwarf HJ, 2007, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V92, P2087, DOI 10.1210/jc.2006-2553
   Loud KJ, 2006, ARCH PEDIAT ADOL MED, V160, P1026, DOI 10.1001/archpedi.160.10.1026
   MSALL ME, 1994, CLIN PEDIATR, V33, P431, DOI 10.1177/000992289403300709
   Murphy JC, 2002, PRENATAL DIAG, V22, P1219, DOI 10.1002/pd.492
   Neu CM, 2001, BONE, V28, P227, DOI 10.1016/S8756-3282(00)00429-4
   RODRIGUEZ JI, 1988, J BONE JOINT SURG AM, V70A, P1052
   RUBIN CT, 1984, J BONE JOINT SURG AM, V66A, P397
   Sells JM, 1996, PEDIATRICS, V97, P225
   SIMONIAN PT, 1995, J PEDIATR ORTHOPED, V15, P288
   Tuckerman K, 2002, J CLIN DENSITOM, V5, P327, DOI 10.1385/JCD:5:4:327
   Turner C H, 1998, J Orthop Sci, V3, P346, DOI 10.1007/s007760050064
NR 21
TC 1
BP 514
EP 518
PY 2010
PD JUL-AUG
VL 30
IS 5
DI 10.1097/BPO.0b013e3181df6185
GA 636NJ
UT WOS:000280743700020
ER

PT J
AU Levin, RP
AF Levin, Roger P.
TI Achieving maximum success and maximum happiness
SO JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN DENTAL ASSOCIATION
J9 J AM DENT ASSOC
LA English
DT Editorial Material
C1 Levin Grp, Owings Mills, MD 21117 USA.
RP Levin, RP, Levin Grp, 10 New Plant Court, Owings Mills, MD 21117 USA.
EM rlevin@levingroup.com
NR 0
TC 0
BP 361
EP 362
PY 2009
PD MAR
VL 140
IS 3
GA 418BI
UT WOS:000264121800023
ER

PT J
AU Austin, EJ
   Saklofske, DH
   Mastoras, SM
AF Austin, Elizabeth J.
   Saklofske, Donald H.
   Mastoras, Sarah M.
TI Emotional intelligence, coping and exam-related stress in Canadian
   undergraduate students
SO AUSTRALIAN JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 AUST J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Austin, Elizabeth J.] Univ Edinburgh, Dept Psychol, Edinburgh EH8 9JZ, Midlothian, Scotland.
   [Saklofske, Donald H.; Mastoras, Sarah M.] Univ Calgary, Div Appl Psychol, Calgary, AB, Canada.
RP Austin, EJ, Univ Edinburgh, Dept Psychol, 7 George Sq, Edinburgh EH8 9JZ, Midlothian, Scotland.
EM elizabeth.austin@ed.ac.uk
DE Coping; emotional intelligence; personality; stress
ID INCREMENTAL VALIDITY; PERCEIVED STRESS; HIGH-SCHOOL; PERSONALITY;
   UNIVERSITY; TRANSITION; SUCCESS; HEALTH
AB The associations among emotional intelligence (EI), coping, personality and exam-related stress in a group of 475 Canadian undergraduate students were examined. Stress was measured at the start of the semester and again in the pre-exam period. Higher levels of stress were associated with lower scores on EI components, and higher scores on emotion-focused coping and neuroticism. A scale-level factor analysis of the EI and coping subscales produced three composite factors, which each had high loadings from at least one EI and one coping subscale. The associations of the Emotion Regulation factor (high loadings of several EI components and emotion-focused coping) and the Task Focus factor (high loadings of Adaptability EI and task-focused coping) with personality, stress and subjective wellbeing (SWB) were examined using structural equation modelling. The results showed that these factors mediated the effect of personality on stress and SWB.
CR Bar-On R., 2002, BARON EMOTIONAL QUOT
   COHEN S, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P385, DOI 10.2307/2136404
   Connor-Smith JK, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V93, P1080, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.93.6.1080
   Darling CA, 2007, STRESS HEALTH, V23, P215, DOI 10.1002/smi.1139
   Deary IJ, 1996, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V87, P3
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Downey LA, 2010, AUST J PSYCHOL, V62, P20, DOI 10.1080/00049530903312873
   Endler NS, 1999, COPING INVENTORY STR
   Gardner KJ, 2010, AUST J PSYCHOL, V62, P5, DOI 10.1080/00049530903312857
   Hewitt PL, 1996, HDB COPING THEORY RE, P410
   Hogan MJ, 2010, AUST J PSYCHOL, V62, P30, DOI 10.1080/00049530903312881
   Loft P, 2007, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V32, P367, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2007.02.004
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   Matthews G, 2003, PERSONALITY TRAITS
   Matthews G., 2000, HDB SELF REGULATION, P171, DOI 10.1016/B978-012109890-2/50035-4
   Mikolajczak M, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V44, P1356, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2007.12.004
   Mikolajczak M, 2007, J RES PERS, V41, P1107, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2007.01.003
   Mikolajczak M, 2006, PSICOTHEMA, V18, P79
   Morrison R, 2005, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V61, P447, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20021
   Parker JDA, 2006, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V41, P1329, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.04.022
   Parker JDA, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V36, P163, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(03)00076-X
   Pau A, 2007, J DENT EDUC, V71, P197
   Petrides K. V., 2007, EMOTIONAL INTELLIGEN, P151
   Petrides KV, 2007, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V98, P273, DOI 10.1348/00712606X120618
   Petrides KV, 2007, COGNITION EMOTION, V21, P26, DOI 10.1080/02699930601038912
   Pritchard ME, 2003, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V44, P18, DOI 10.1353/csd.2003.0008
   Saklofske DH, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V42, P491, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.08.006
   Sanchez-Ruiz MJ, 2010, AUST J PSYCHOL, V62, P51, DOI 10.1080/00049530903312907
   SAUCIER G, 1994, J PERS ASSESS, V63, P506, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6303_8
   Schutte NS, 2010, AUST J PSYCHOL, V62, P14, DOI 10.1080/00049530903312865
   Slaski M, 2002, STRESS HEALTH, V18, P63, DOI 10.1002/smi.926
   Tyssen R, 2007, MED EDUC, V41, P781, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2923.2007.02802.x
   Vollrath M, 2000, EUR J PERSONALITY, V14, P199, DOI 10.1002/1099-0984(200005/06)14:3<199::AID-PER372>3.0.CO;2-B
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 35
TC 16
BP 42
EP 50
PY 2010
VL 62
IS 1
DI 10.1080/00049530903312899
GA 564EG
UT WOS:000275195500006
ER

PT J
AU Phillips, LH
   Allen, R
AF Phillips, LH
   Allen, R
TI Adult aging and the perceived intensity of emotions in faces and stories
SO AGING CLINICAL AND EXPERIMENTAL RESEARCH
J9 AGING CLIN EXP RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Aberdeen, Dept Psychol, Aberdeen AB24 2UB, Scotland.
RP Phillips, LH, Univ Aberdeen, Dept Psychol, Aberdeen AB24 2UB, Scotland.
EM louise.phillips@abdn.ac.uk
DE aging; cognition; emotion; emotional dysfunction; facial expressions of
   emotion
ID FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; LIFE-SPAN; RECOGNITION; INTELLIGENCE; PERCEPTION;
   INPATIENTS; SKILLS; CUES; AGE
AB Background and aims: Experience of emotions changes with age: older adults report fewer intense negative emotional experiences, and are less accurate in labelling facial expressions of some negative emotions. However, there is little empirical evidence as to the effect of age on perception of intensity of emotions. This study aims to investigate whether younger and older adults differ in their ratings of the intensity of others' emotions as presented in photographs of faces and descriptions in text. Methods: Age effects on intensity ratings of emotions (happiness, fear, anger, sadness) from photographs of facial expressions and verbal descriptions of emotions in text were investigated in 91 healthy adult participants. Relationships of these intensity ratings with measures of cognitive ability and current mood were also examined. Results: Older participants perceived lower levels of emotional intensity in sad and happy faces. Compared with the older group, younger adults perceived neutral faces as showing high anger levels. Younger adults also rated protagonists in stories as experiencing high levels of fear. Most of the age differences could be statistically explained in terms of anxiety, depression, and intelligence test scores. Conclusions: Older adults rate some aspects of emotions portrayed in facial expressions and written text as less intense. This may partly reflect better emotional adjustment with age, as reflected in lower levels of anxiety and depression. (C) 2004, Editrice Kurtis.
CR Blair RJR, 2000, BRAIN, V123, P1122, DOI 10.1093/brain/123.6.1122
   Blair RJR, 1999, BRAIN, V122, P883, DOI 10.1093/brain/122.5.883
   Bowers D., 1998, FLORIDA AFFECT BATTE
   BROSGOLE L, 1995, INT J NEUROSCI, V82, P169
   Bruyer R, 1999, EUR REV APPL PSYCHOL, V49, P3
   Calder AJ, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V41, P195, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(02)00149-5
   Carstensen L. L., 1986, BEHAV THERAPIST, V6, P111
   Carstensen LL, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P165, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.54.3.165
   Carton JS, 1999, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V23, P91, DOI 10.1023/A:1021339410262
   Ciarrochi JV, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V28, P539, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00119-1
   Davidson RJ, 1999, TRENDS COGN SCI, V3, P11, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(98)01265-0
   DEPAULO BM, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V111, P203, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.111.2.203
   DIENER E, 1985, DEV PSYCHOL, V21, P542, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.21.3.542
   Dougherty LM, 1996, HDB EMOTION ADULT DE, P27, DOI 10.1016/B978-012464995-8/50003-0
   Ekman P., 1976, PICTURES FACIAL AFFE
   Gross JJ, 1997, PSYCHOL AGING, V12, P590, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.12.4.590
   Hornak J, 1996, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V34, P247, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(95)00106-9
   LAWTON MP, 1996, HDB EMOTION ADULT DE, P327
   LEVENSON RW, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P94
   MacPherson SE, 2002, PSYCHOL AGING, V17, P598, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.17.4.598
   Magai C., 2001, HDB PSYCHOL AGING, P399
   MALATESTA CZ, 1987, PSYCHOL AGING, V2, P193, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.2.2.193
   Matsumoto D., 1988, JAPANESE CAUCASIAN F
   Mayer JD, 1999, INTELLIGENCE, V27, P267, DOI 10.1016/S0160-2896(99)00016-1
   McConatha JT, 1997, PSYCHOL REP, V80, P499
   MCDOWELL CL, 1994, INT J NEUROSCI, V70, P1
   Montepare J, 1999, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V23, P133, DOI 10.1023/A:1021435526134
   MORENO C, 1993, DEV NEUROPSYCHOL, V9, P305
   PASUPATHI M, 1998, ENCY MENTAL HLTH, P91
   Petit-Taboue MC, 1998, NEUROIMAGE, V7, P176, DOI 10.1006/nimg.1997.0318
   Phillips L.H., 2002, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V57, P526
   Raven J. C., 1988, MILL HILL VOCABULARY
   Raven JCE, 1998, MANUAL RAVENS PROGRE
   Raz N., 1996, NEUROIMAGING, P153
   SNAIH RP, 1994, HOSP ANXIETY DEPRESS
   Thompson LA, 2001, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V25, P101, DOI 10.1023/A:1010749711863
   West RL, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V120, P272, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.120.2.272
   ZUROFF DC, 1986, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V42, P411, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198605)42:3<411::AID-JCLP2270420302>3.0.CO;2-T
NR 38
TC 16
BP 190
EP 199
PY 2004
PD JUN
VL 16
IS 3
GA 852AE
UT WOS:000223726800003
ER

PT J
AU Duan, CM
   Kivlighan, DM
AF Duan, CM
   Kivlighan, DM
TI Relationships among therapist presession mood, therapist empathy, and
   session evaluation
SO PSYCHOTHERAPY RESEARCH
J9 PSYCHOTHER RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Missouri, Kansas City, MO 64110 USA.
   Univ Missouri, Columbia, MO USA.
RP Duan, CM, Univ Missouri, 215 Educ, Kansas City, MO 64110 USA.
ID CLIENT REACTIONS; PSYCHOTHERAPY SESSIONS; SEX-DIFFERENCES; IMPACT;
   INTENTIONS
AB Intellectual empathy, operationalized as the counselor's accuracy in perceiving a client's emotions, and empathic emotion, or the similarity between the therapist's and the client's emotions, were examined in relation to therapist presession mood and clients' session evaluations. Fifty-eight client-therapist dyads completed the Multiple Affect Adjective Check List (Zuckerman, Lubin, & Rinck, 1983) before and after a midtreatment counseling session. Clients also completed the Session Evaluation Questionnaire (Stiles & Snow, 1984). Results showed that both intellectual empathy and empathic emotion contributed significantly to client-rated session depth but not session smoothness. Counselor presession positive affect was negatively related to empathic emotion, whereas counselor presession anxiety was positively related to intellectual empathy.
CR BARRETTLENNARD GT, 1962, PSYCHOL MONOGR, V76, P1
   BECK AT, 1979, COGNITIVE THERAPY DE
   BERGIN AE, 1975, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, P515
   CANNON JR, 1969, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V33, P189, DOI 10.1037/h0027199
   CARACENA PF, 1969, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V16, P510, DOI 10.1037/h0028437
   CARLOZZI AF, 1982, HUMANIST ED, V20, P154
   CUMMINGS AL, 1995, COUNS PSYCHOL, V8, P325, DOI 10.1080/09515079508599592
   DANFORD LA, 1991, DISS ABTST INT, V52, pB2770
   DUAN C, 1996, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V42, P267
   Duan CM, 2000, MOTIV EMOTION, V24, P29, DOI 10.1023/A:1005587525609
   EISENBERG N, 1983, PSYCHOL BULL, V94, P100, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.94.1.100
   FESHBACH N, 1968, CHILD DEV, V34, P133
   FISH JM, 1970, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V35, P64, DOI 10.1037/h0029630
   FORGAS JP, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P53, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.1.53
   GLADSTEIN GA, 1983, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V30, P467, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.30.4.467
   GLADSTEIN GA, 1987, EMPATHY COUNSELING E
   GURMAN AS, 1977, EFFECTIVE PSYCHOTHER
   Hill C. E., 1992, PSYCHOTHER RES, V2, P143, DOI DOI 10.1080/10503309212331332914
   HILL CE, 1981, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V28, P203, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.28.3.203
   HILL CE, 1994, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V41, P236, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.41.2.236
   HILL CE, 1988, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V35, P27, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.35.1.27
   HOFFMAN ML, 1977, PSYCHOL BULL, V84, P712, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.84.4.712
   Hoffman M. L., 1984, EMOTIONS COGNITION B, P103
   ICKES W, 1993, J PERS, V61, P587, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1993.tb00783.x
   JONES EE, 1982, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V50, P259
   JONES EE, 1987, PSYCHOTHER, V24, P336, DOI 10.1037/h0085724
   Katz Robert L, 1963, EMPATHY ITS NATURE U
   KIESLER DJ, 1966, PSYCHOL BULL, V65, P110, DOI 10.1037/h0022911
   KIVLIGHAN DM, 1989, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V36, P471, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.36.4.471
   LAMBERT MJ, 1991, HIST PSYCHOTHERAPY R, P360
   LUBIN B, 1985, BIBLIOGRAPHY MULTIPL
   MALLINCKRODT B, 1993, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V40, P25, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.40.1.25
   MUEHLBER.N, 1969, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V25, P93, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(196901)25:1<93::AID-JCLP2270250128>3.0.CO;2-C
   Nunnally J. C., 1978, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   OLESKER W, 1972, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V19, P559, DOI 10.1037/h0033552
   ORLINSKY DE, 1976, PSYCHOTHER-THEOR RES, V13, P82, DOI 10.1037/h0086492
   PARLOFF MB, 1978, HDB PSYCHOTHERAPY BE
   Rogers C., 1959, PSYCHOL STUDY SCI, VIII, P184
   ROGERS CR, 1949, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V13, P82
   ROGERS CR, 1975, COUNS PSYCHOL, V5, P2, DOI 10.1177/001100007500500202
   Srull T., 1984, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION
   STILES WB, 1984, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V31, P3, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.31.1.3
   STILES WB, 1980, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V48, P176, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.48.2.176
   STILES WB, 1990, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V29, P13
   STILES WB, 1994, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V41, P175, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.41.2.175
   STOTLAND F, 1969, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V4
   Truax C. B., 1967, EFFECTIVE COUNSELING
   Yerkes RM, 1908, J COMP NEUROL PSYCHO, V18, P459, DOI 10.1002/cne.920180503
   ZAJONC RB, 1980, AM PSYCHOL, V35, P151, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.35.2.151
   ZUCKERMAN M, 1985, MANUAL MAACL R
   ZUCKERMAN M, 1983, J BEHAV ASSESS, V5, P119, DOI 10.1007/BF01321444
NR 51
TC 3
BP 23
EP 37
PY 2002
PD SPR
VL 12
IS 1
DI 10.1093/ptr/12.1.23
GA 541LL
UT WOS:000174986000002
ER

PT J
AU Alaphilippe, D
   Bailly, N
   Gana, K
   Martin, B
AF Alaphilippe, D
   Bailly, N
   Gana, K
   Martin, B
TI Predictors of the adaptation in the old adult
SO ANNEE PSYCHOLOGIQUE
J9 ANN PSYCHOL
LA French
DT Article
C1 Univ Tours, EA 2114, Tours, France.
   Univ Nantes, Grp Anal Psychometr Conduites, Nantes, France.
RP Alaphilippe, D, Univ Tours, EA 2114, Tours, France.
EM daniel.alaphilippe@univ-tours.fr
DE aging; health; life satisfaction; locus of control; self-esteem; stress
ID SELF-ESTEEM; BOREDOM PRONENESS; LIFE EVENTS; SCALE; AGE; PEOPLE; HEALTH;
   SENSE; PERSPECTIVES; VALIDATION
AB This research examines factors of adaptation for old person according to their stress, self-representation and social characteristics. Eight hundred and sixty-one volunteers, aged more than sixty five years old were recruited to answer a mail survey. They all belonged to a pension fund of executives. Measurements were related to locus of control, subjective age, self esteem, stressing events, tenacity, well being, satisfaction of life, boredom and health. The population appears to be in good health, well adapted, with high well-being and satisfaction of life. Adaptation appears to be determined by two factors : one relating to health, the other with the satisfaction of life and the absence of boredom. The satisfaction of life appears to be determined by self-esteem, sex, and internality.
CR ADLER N, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V87, P49
   ALAPHILIPPE D, 1993, ANN PSYCHOL, V93, P269
   ALAPHILIPPE D, 2001, EUROPEAN REV APPL PS, V51, P159
   AMIELLEBIGRE F, 1988, PSYCHOL MED, V20, P1715
   Baltes P. B., 1990, SUCCESSFUL AGING PER, V1, P1, DOI DOI 10.1017/CB09780511665684.003
   Baltes PB, 1999, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V50, P471, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.50.1.471
   BIELIAUSKAS LA, 1995, STRESS MEDICINE, V11, P93, DOI 10.1002/smi.2460110117
   BLAIS MR, 1989, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V21, P210, DOI 10.1037/h0079854
   BRANDTSTADTER J, 1994, DEV REV, V14, P52, DOI 10.1006/drev.1994.1003
   CARTENSEN LL, 1995, CURRENT DIRECTIONS P, V4, P151
   Desrochers C, 2002, CAN J AGING, V21, P505, DOI 10.1017/S0714980800002051
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Duke University Center for the Study of Aging and Human Development, 1978, MULT FUNCT ASS OARS
   FARMER R, 1986, J PERS ASSESS, V50, P4, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5001_2
   Fry PS, 2001, GERONTOLOGIST, V41, P787
   FULLER SS, 1980, RES NURS HEALTH, V3, P81
   GANA K, 2002, REV INT PSYCHOL SOC, V15, P45
   Gana K, 1998, ANN PSYCHOL, V98, P429
   GOVE WR, 1989, AM J SOCIOL, V94, P1117, DOI 10.1086/229113
   Heatherton TF, 2003, PSYCHOL INQ, V14, P38
   HOLMES TH, 1967, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V11, P213, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(67)90010-4
   KASTENBA.R, 1972, AGING HUM DEVELOP, V3, P197
   Kling KC, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P470, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.125.4.470
   Krause N., 1988, J GERONTOL, V43, P53
   Kunzmann U, 2000, PSYCHOL AGING, V15, P511, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.15.3.511
   LABOUVIEVIEF G, 1997, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V17, P206
   LACHMAN ME, 1986, PSYCHOL AGING CONTRO, P311
   LANGER EJ, 1976, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P191, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.34.2.191
   Lapierre S, 1997, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V45, P287, DOI 10.2190/HU3J-QDHE-LT1J-WUBN
   LAPIERRE S, 1998, TENACITE FLEXIBILITE
   MIROWSKY J, 1995, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V58, P31, DOI 10.2307/2787141
   Mroczek DK, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1333, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.5.1333
   Robins RW, 2002, PSYCHOL AGING, V17, P423, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.17.3.423
   Ross CE, 2002, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V65, P125, DOI 10.2307/3090097
   Rothermund K, 2003, PSYCHOL AGING, V18, P896, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.18.4.896
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Ryff CD, 1996, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V65, P14
   RYFF CD, 1991, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V11, P144
   SCHULZ R, 1976, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P213
   Schulz Richard, 1999, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V54B, P139
   STEITZ JA, 1988, EXP AGING RES, V14, P83
   Suh M. E., 1997, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V8, P304
   TAYLOR SE, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V116, P21, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.116.1.21
   TIMMERK TC, 1980, GERIATRICS K, V6, P113
   TREPANIER L, 2001, CANADIAN J AGING REV, V20, P5557
   VALLIERES EF, 1990, INT J PSYCHOL, V25, P305, DOI 10.1080/00207599008247865
   WITHBOURNE SK, 1987, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, P189
   Wolinsky FD, 2003, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V58, pS212
NR 50
TC 3
BP 649
EP 667
PY 2005
PD OCT
VL 105
IS 4
GA 996KY
UT WOS:000234174000005
ER

PT J
AU BROCK, RR
   WEYER, G
AF BROCK, RR
   WEYER, G
TI LIFE-SATISFACTION-INDEX-QUESTIONNAIRE ABBREVIATED FOR USE WITH ELDERLY
   FEMALES LIVING ALONE AND ON PUBLIC SUPPORT
SO ZENTRALBLATT FUR BAKTERIOLOGIE PARASITENKUNDE INFEKTIONS-KRANKHEITEN UND HYGIENE ERSTE ABTEILUNG ORIGINALE RIEHE B
J9 ZENTRALBL BAKTER PAR
LA German
DT Article
CR BROCK RR, 1972, ZENTRALBL BAKTER PAR, V156, P283
   Gulliksen H., 1950, THEORY MENTAL TESTS
   HORST P, 1965, FACTOR ANALYSIS DATA
   LIENERT GA, 1967, TESTAUFBAU TESTANALY
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   PAWLIK K, 1968, DIMENSIONEN VERHALTE
   SCHMELZER H, 1970, ALTER GESELLSCHAFT
   UBERLA K, 1968, FAKTORENANALYSE
   WIENDIECK G, 1970, Z GERONTOL, V3
   WITTIG JR, 1972, ZENTRALBL BAKTER PAR, V156, P275
NR 10
TC 1
BP 290
EP &
PY 1972
VL 156
IS 2-3
GA N6957
UT WOS:A1972N695700016
ER

PT J
AU Pitchon, A
AF Pitchon, Ana
TI Sea Hunters or Sea Farmers? Transitions in Chilean Fisheries
SO HUMAN ORGANIZATION
J9 HUM ORGAN
LA English
DT Article
C1 Calif State Univ Dominguez Hills, Dept Anthropol, Carson, CA 90747 USA.
RP Pitchon, A, Calif State Univ Dominguez Hills, Dept Anthropol, Carson, CA 90747 USA.
DE resilience; indicators; Chile; fisheries; aquaculture
ID SOCIAL-ECOLOGICAL SYSTEMS; JOB-SATISFACTION; RESILIENCE; PERSPECTIVE;
   AQUACULTURE; MANAGEMENT; COMMUNITY; HAPPINESS; QUALITY; AFRICA
AB Coastal communities are facing inevitable social-ecological change as aquaculture gains prominence as a major economic industry, and as wild-capture fisheries decline. This paper provides an analysis of this shift through the systematic measurement of indicators of social-ecological resilience in a coastal community on Chiloe Island, Chile, that is undergoing a transformation from small-scale fisheries to wage labor in aquaculture firms. This paper is a presentation of an innovative method to empirically measure indicators of social-ecological resilience, with the intention that the method may be used by other researchers who are attempting to understand a community's capacity for resilience in a variety of settings.
CR Abbott-Jamieson Susan, 2006, MAR FISH REV, V68, P1
   ACHESON JM, 1981, ANNU REV ANTHROPOL, V10, P275, DOI 10.1146/annurev.an.10.100181.001423
   Adger WN, 2005, SCIENCE, V309, P1036, DOI 10.1126/science.1112122
   ANDERSON LG, 1980, CAN J FISH AQUAT SCI, V37, P858
   Barrett G, 2002, WORLD DEV, V30, P1951, DOI 10.1016/S0305-750X(02)00112-2
   Berkes F., 2000, LINKING SOCIAL ECOLO
   Berkes F, 2005, ECOSYSTEMS, V8, P967, DOI 10.1007/s10021-005-0140-4
   Berkes F, 2003, NAVIGATING SOCIAL EC
   BERKES F, 1994, INVESTING IN NATURAL CAPITAL, P128
   Britan G., 1976, AM ETHNOL, V3, P55, DOI 10.1525/ae.1976.3.1.02a00040
   Caniggia Mauricio, 1988, THESIS U AUSTRAL CHI
   Carpenter Steve R., 2001, ECOSYSTEMS, V4, P765
   Carpenter Steve R., 2005, ECOSYSTEMS, V8, P941
   Cruz Maria Luz, 1992, COASTAL AQUACULTURE, P24
   Diener E., 1997, INDIAN J CLIN PSYCHO, V24, P25
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Durrenberger Paul, 1999, AM ANTHROPOL, V101, P783
   Elper Bruce, 1992, COASTAL AQUACULTURE, P24
   Folke C, 2006, GLOBAL ENVIRON CHANG, V16, P253, DOI 10.1016/j.gloenvcha.2006.04.002
   Folke C, 2005, ANNU REV ENV RESOUR, V30, P441, DOI 10.1146/annurev.energy.30.050504.144511
   Food and Agriculture Division of the United Nations (FAO), 2004, FISH SECT
   GATEWOOD JB, 1990, HUM ORGAN, V49, P14
   Gunderson L, 2002, PANARCHY UNDERSTANDI
   Holling C.S., 2002, PANARCHY UNDERSTANDI, P3
   Holling C.S., 1973, Annual Rev Ecol Syst, V4, P1, DOI 10.1146/annurev.es.04.110173.000245
   Instituto Nacional de Estadisticas (INE), 2003, COMP EST
   IZAC AMN, 1994, ECOL ECON, V11, P105, DOI 10.1016/0921-8009(94)90022-1
   Janssen MA, 2006, ECOL SOC, V11
   Johnson JC, 1990, SELECTING ETHNOGRAPH
   Kempton Willett M., 1999, ENV VALUES AM CULTUR
   Kornhauser A., 1965, MENTAL HLTH IND WORK
   Minnis Natalie, 2000, INSIGHT GUIDE CHILE
   National Oceanic and Atmospheric Administration, 2005, AQ
   Ohlson Willliam, 1996, IMPACTOS SALMONERAS
   Orbach Michael, 1997, HUNTERS SEAMEN ENTRE
   Ostrom E, 1990, GOVERNING COMMONS EV
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Peterson G, 2000, ECOL ECON, V35, P323, DOI 10.1016/S0921-8009(00)00217-2
   Pollnac RB, 2008, HUM ECOL REV, V15, P194
   POLLNAC RB, 1988, MAR BEHAV PHYSIOL, V14, P23
   POLLNAC RB, 1988, AM ANTHROPOL, V90, P888, DOI 10.1525/aa.1988.90.4.02a00070
   Ronnback P, 2002, AMBIO, V31, P537, DOI 10.1639/0044-7447(2002)031[0537:CADIEA]2.0.CO;2
   Scheffer M, 2003, ECOSYSTEMS, V6, P493, DOI 10.1007/s10021-002-0146-0
   SHIN DC, 1978, SOC INDIC RES, V5, P475, DOI 10.1007/BF00352944
   SMITH CL, 1981, LAND ECON, V57, P181, DOI 10.2307/3145785
   Smith M. Eestellie, 1977, THOSE WHO LIVE SEA, P1
   STONICH SC, 1995, HUM ECOL, V23, P143, DOI 10.1007/BF01191647
   TAYLOR L, 1981, AM ETHNOL, V8, P774, DOI 10.1525/ae.1981.8.4.02a00070
   Turner NJ, 2003, HUM ECOL, V31, P439, DOI 10.1023/A:1025023906459
   Walker B, 2006, ECOL SOC, V11
   Walker B, 2004, ECOL SOC, V9
   World Resources Institute, 2005, EARTHTR
   World Resources Institute, 2003, EARTHTR
NR 54
TC 0
BP 200
EP 209
PY 2011
PD SUM
VL 70
IS 2
GA 767YG
UT WOS:000290895500009
ER

PT J
AU SCATES, SKH
   RANDOLPH, DL
   GUTSCH, KU
   KNIGHT, HV
AF SCATES, SKH
   RANDOLPH, DL
   GUTSCH, KU
   KNIGHT, HV
TI EFFECTS OF COGNITIVE-BEHAVIORAL, REMINISCENCE, AND ACTIVITY TREATMENTS
   ON LIFE SATISFACTION AND ANXIETY IN THE ELDERLY
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF AGING & HUMAN DEVELOPMENT
J9 INT J AGING HUM DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV SO MISSISSIPPI,HATTIESBURG,MS 39406.
   COMMUNITY MENTAL HLTH CTR,MENDENHALL,MS.
CR ADAMS DL, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P470
   Beck A. T., 1976, COGNITIVE THERAPY EM
   BUTLER RM, 1977, AGING MENTAL HLTH PO
   GOLDFRIED MR, 1977, BEHAVIORAL SELF MANA
   HARRIS JE, 1978, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V25, P325
   HENDRICKS LA, THESIS FLORIDA STATE
   LEWIS MI, 1974, GERIATRICS, V29, P165
   LOWENTHAL MF, 1968, AM SOCIOL REV, V33, P20, DOI 10.2307/2092237
   MAHONEY M, 1974, COGNITION BEHAVIORAL
   MEICHENBAUM D, 1974, HUMAN DEV, V17, P272
   Meichenbaum D., 1977, COGNITIVE BEHAVIOR M
   MEICHENBAUM D, 1973, ANN REV BEHAVIOR THE, V1
   MOSS EO, 1976, THESIS NEW YORK U
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   ROMANIUK M, THESIS U WISCONSIN M
   SIMPSON ME, 1980, HDB ANXIETY STRESS
   Spielberger C. D., 1970, STATE TRAIT ANXIETY
   WOLPE J, 1969, PRACTICE BEHAVIOR TH
NR 18
TC 11
BP 141
EP 146
PY 1986
VL 22
IS 2
DI 10.2190/2V33-6HDJ-XMPD-568F
GA A5133
UT WOS:A1986A513300004
ER

PT J
AU Choi, YW
   Karremans, JC
   Barendregt, H
AF Choi, Yowon
   Karremans, Johan C.
   Barendregt, Henk
TI The happy face of mindfulness: Mindfulness meditation is associated with
   perceptions of happiness as rated by outside observers
SO JOURNAL OF POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J POSIT PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Karremans, Johan C.] Radboud Univ Nijmegen, Inst Behav Sci, NL-6525 ED Nijmegen, Netherlands.
   [Choi, Yowon; Barendregt, Henk] Radboud Univ Nijmegen, Inst Comp & Informat Sci, NL-6525 ED Nijmegen, Netherlands.
RP Karremans, JC, Radboud Univ Nijmegen, Inst Behav Sci, NL-6525 ED Nijmegen, Netherlands.
EM j.karremans@psych.ru.nl
DE mindfulness; happiness
ID STRESS REDUCTION; 1ST IMPRESSIONS; THIN SLICES; PERSONALITY; BEHAVIOR;
   CONSEQUENCES; METAANALYSIS; CHRISTMAS; BENEFITS; OUTCOMES
AB The last decade has witnessed an enormous increase in research examining the effects of mindfulness meditation. One of the basic assumptions guiding this research is that meditation ultimately makes people happier. In this article, in two studies we tested whether meditators actually look happier. To address this question, outside raters judged the happiness of meditators and non-meditators based on a 15-s video clip of their behaviour. Study 1 demonstrated that novice meditators looked happier after an intensive 9-day meditation retreat (as compared to before the retreat), while Study 2 demonstrated that experienced mindfulness meditators looked happier as compared to controls. The interpersonal implications of these findings are discussed.
CR AMBADY N, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V111, P256, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.111.2.256
   Baer RA, 2003, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V10, P125, DOI 10.1093/clipsy/bpg015
   Beer A, 2008, J PERS ASSESS, V90, P250, DOI 10.1080/00223890701884970
   Bishop SR, 2002, PSYCHOSOM MED, V64, P71
   Borkenau P, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P599, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.4.599
   Brown KW, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P822, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.4.822
   Carney DR, 2007, J RES PERS, V41, P1054, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2007.01.004
   Coffey K. A., 2008, COMPLEMENTARY HLTH P, V13, P79, DOI DOI 10.1177/1533210108316307
   COYNE JC, 1976, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V85, P186, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.85.2.186
   Davidson RJ, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P564, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000077505.67574.E3
   Dush CMK, 2005, J SOC PERS RELAT, V22, P607, DOI 10.1177/0265407505056438
   Feldman G, 2007, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V29, P177, DOI 10.1007/s10862-006-9035-8
   Grossman P, 2004, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V57, P35, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(03)00573-7
   Harker LA, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P112, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.1.112
   Jessen G, 1999, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V99, P412, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1999.tb00986.x
   Kabat-Zinn J, 2003, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V10, P144, DOI 10.1093/clipsy/bpg016
   Kahneman D, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P3, DOI 10.1257/089533006776526030
   Kasser T., 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P313, DOI 10.1023/A:1021516410457
   Phillips D, 2010, SOC SCI MED, V71, P1463, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2010.07.024
   Rhys Davids T. W., 1881, BUDDHIST SUTTAS
   Sacco WP, 1999, INTERACTIONAL NATURE OF DEPRESSION, P329, DOI 10.1037/10311-012
   SCHWARTZ GE, 1976, SCIENCE, V192, P489, DOI 10.1126/science.1257786
   Schwartz JM, 1996, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V53, P109
   Segal Z. V., 2002, MINDFULNESS BASED CO
   SHROUT PE, 1979, PSYCHOL BULL, V86, P420, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.86.2.420
   SMITH WP, 1995, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V51, P269
   Todorov A, 2005, SCIENCE, V308, P1623, DOI 10.1126/science.1110589
   UMBERSON D, 1987, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V50, P227, DOI 10.2307/2786823
   Velamoor VR, 1999, PSYCHOL REP, V85, P403, DOI 10.2466/PR0.85.6.403-404
   Willis J, 2006, PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P592, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2006.01750.x
NR 30
TC 0
BP 30
EP 35
PY 2012
VL 7
IS 1
DI 10.1080/17439760.2011.626788
GA 922NT
UT WOS:000302555100003
ER

PT J
AU Nielson, KA
   Bryant, T
AF Nielson, KA
   Bryant, T
TI The effects of non-contingent extrinsic and intrinsic rewards on memory
   consolidation
SO NEUROBIOLOGY OF LEARNING AND MEMORY
J9 NEUROBIOL LEARN MEM
LA English
DT Article
C1 Marquette Univ, Dept Psychol, Milwaukee, WI 53233 USA.
   Marquette Univ, Integrat Neurosci Res Ctr, Milwaukee, WI 53233 USA.
   Med Coll Wisconsin, Dept Psychiat & Behav Med, Foley Ctr Aging & Dev, Milwaukee, WI 53226 USA.
RP Nielson, KA, Marquette Univ, Dept Psychol, Milwaukee, WI 53233 USA.
EM kristy.nielson@marquette.edu
DE memory consolidation; reward; positive affect; long-term memory;
   emotion; memory modulation; arousal
ID AROUSAL-INDUCED MODULATION; POSITIVE AFFECT; GLUCOSE ENHANCEMENT;
   ELDERLY HUMANS; STORAGE; INFORMATION; EPINEPHRINE; PHYSICIANS; RISK
AB Emotional and arousing treatments given shortly after learning enhance delayed memory retrieval in animal and human studies. Positive affect and reward induced prior to a variety of cognitive tasks enhance performance, but their ability to affect memory consolidation has not been investigated before. Therefore, we investigated the effects of a small, non-contingent, intrinsic or extrinsic reward on delayed memory retrieval. Participants (n = 108) studied and recalled a list of 30 affectively neutral, imageable nouns. Experimental groups were then given either an intrinsic reward (e.g., praise) or an extrinsic reward (e.g., $1). After a one-week delay, participants' retrieval performance for the word list was significantly better in the extrinsic reward groups, whether the reward was expected or not, than in controls. Those who received the intrinsic reward performed somewhat better than controls, but the difference was not significant. Thus, at least some forms of arousal and reward, even when semantically unrelated to the learned material, can effectively modulate memory consolidation. These types of treatments might be useful for the development of new memory intervention strategies. (c) 2005 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Arnst C, 2001, BUS WEEK, P67
   Ashby FG, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P529, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.3.529
   BOZARTH MA, 1991, MESOLIMBIC DOPAMINE SYSTEM : FROM MOTIVATION TO ACTION, P301
   Bradley M., 1999, C1 U FLOR CTR RES PS
   Burns RA, 2000, LEARN MOTIV, V31, P236, DOI 10.1006/lmot.2000.1053
   Cahill L, 1995, CONSCIOUS COGN, V4, P410, DOI 10.1006/ccog.1995.1048
   CARNEVALE PJD, 1986, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V37, P1, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(86)90041-5
   DEUTSCH JA, 1966, PHYSL PSYCHOL
   ESTRADA CA, 1994, MOTIV EMOTION, V18, P285, DOI 10.1007/BF02856470
   Estrada CA, 1997, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V72, P117, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1997.2734
   GOLD PE, 1975, BEHAV BIOL, V13, P145, DOI 10.1016/S0091-6773(75)91784-8
   GOLD PE, 1986, BEHAV NEURAL BIOL, V45, P342, DOI 10.1016/S0163-1047(86)80022-X
   GREENE TR, 1988, PSYCHOL REP, V63, P895
   ISEN AM, 1987, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V39, P145, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(87)90034-3
   ISEN AM, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1413, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.6.1413
   ISEN AM, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P1, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.1.1
   ISEN AM, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P710, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.5.710
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   Maslow A., 1970, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   McGaugh JL, 2000, SCIENCE, V287, P248, DOI 10.1126/science.287.5451.248
   McGaugh JL, 1989, PSYCHOENDOCRINOLOGY, P305
   MCGAUGH JL, 1966, SCIENCE, V153, P1351, DOI 10.1126/science.153.3742.1351
   Metzger MM, 2000, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V68, P549, DOI 10.1016/S0031-9384(99)00215-2
   Mohanty Aprajita, 2001, Cognitive Affective and Behavioral Neuroscience, V1, P90, DOI 10.3758/CABN.1.1.90
   Muller G, 1900, Z PSYCHOLOGIE PHYSIO, V1, P1
   NASBY W, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P1244, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.43.6.1244
   NIELSON KA, 2005, IN PRESS MEMORY ENHA
   Nielson KA, 1996, NEUROBIOL LEARN MEM, V66, P133, DOI 10.1006/nlme.1996.0054
   NIELSON KA, 2002, SOC NEUR ORL FL ABST
   NIELSON KA, 1994, BEHAV NEURAL BIOL, V62, P190, DOI 10.1016/S0163-1047(05)80017-2
   PAIVIO A, 1968, J EXP PSYCHOL, V76, P1, DOI 10.1037/h0025327
   Parent MB, 1999, PSYCHOBIOLOGY, V27, P386
   PARSONS MW, 1992, NEUROBIOL AGING, V13, P401, DOI 10.1016/0197-4580(92)90114-D
   PHILLIPS AG, 1984, BRAIN RES BULL, V12, P195, DOI 10.1016/0361-9230(84)90189-8
   POWLESS M, 2003, SOC NEUR NEW ORL LA
   Revelle W., 1992, HDB EMOTION MEMORY R, P113
   SNELDERS HMJ, 1996, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V25, P517, DOI 10.1016/S1053-5357(96)90042-6
   Squire L.R., 1987, MEMORY BRAIN
   SQUIRE LR, 1986, SCIENCE, V232, P1612, DOI 10.1126/science.3086978
   TorrasGarcia M, 1997, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V111, P301
   WALKER EL, 1958, PSYCHOL REV, V65, P129, DOI 10.1037/h0049177
NR 41
TC 23
BP 42
EP 48
PY 2005
PD JUL
VL 84
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.nlm.2005.03.004
GA 937UX
UT WOS:000229952500005
ER

PT J
AU Phelan, SM
   Griffin, JM
   Hellerstedt, WL
   Sayer, NA
   Jensen, AC
   Burgess, DJ
   van Ryn, M
AF Phelan, Sean M.
   Griffin, Joan M.
   Hellerstedt, Wendy L.
   Sayer, Nina A.
   Jensen, Agnes C.
   Burgess, Diana J.
   van Ryn, Michelle
TI Perceived stigma, strain, and mental health among caregivers of veterans
   with traumatic brain injury
SO DISABILITY AND HEALTH JOURNAL
J9 DISABIL HEALTH J
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Phelan, Sean M.; van Ryn, Michelle] Univ Minnesota, Dept Family Med & Community Hlth, Minneapolis, MN 55414 USA.
   [Phelan, Sean M.; Griffin, Joan M.; Sayer, Nina A.; Jensen, Agnes C.; Burgess, Diana J.] Minneapolis VA Med Ctr, Ctr Chron Dis Outcomes Res, Minneapolis, MN 55414 USA.
   [Hellerstedt, Wendy L.] Univ Minnesota, Div Epidemiol & Community Hlth, Minneapolis, MN 55414 USA.
RP Phelan, SM, 925 Delaware St SE,Suite 220, Minneapolis, MN 55414 USA.
EM phel0085@umn.edu
DE Social stigma; Brain injuries; Caregivers; Mental health; Social
   isolation; Veterans
ID FAMILY CAREGIVERS; SOCIAL SUPPORT; PSYCHOLOGICAL DISTRESS; LIFE
   SATISFACTION; CANCER-PATIENTS; PUBLIC-HEALTH; SELF-ESTEEM; ILLNESS;
   BURDEN; STRESS
AB Background: Family caregivers of individuals with stigmatized conditions can experience stigma-by-association and discrimination. Moderate-to-severe traumatic brain injury (TB!) may elicit a stigma response if there are visible physical or neurobehavioral effects of the injury. Stigma is a considerable source of stress and may contribute to caregiver strain and stress-related mental health outcomes. We measured the frequency of perceived stigma and discrimination among caregivers of veterans with TBI and examined whether perceived stigma and discrimination are associated with caregiver strain, social isolation, depression, and anxiety.
   Methods: Seventy caregivers of veterans with TBI completed a mailed survey that assessed perceptions of discrimination toward themselves or their care recipient, stigma associated with caregiving, and whether they felt the need to cover up or provide an explanation for their care recipient's injury. Caregiver strain, social isolation, depression, and anxiety were also assessed via the questionnaire. Multivariate linear regression was used to test the associations between stigma and discrimination measures and outcomes, controlling for potential confounders and other caregiver or care recipient characteristics.
   Results: Both perceptions of caregiver discrimination and stigma associated with caregiving were significantly associated with caregiver strain, social isolation, depression, and anxiety. Perceived discrimination against the individual with TBI was associated with caregiver strain and social isolation.
   Conclusions: Our findings suggest that perceived discrimination and stigma experienced by caregivers of individuals with TBI are stressors that may lead to poor caregiver mental health outcomes. In order to promote both caregiver and care recipient health, we suggest that mental health support services consider these important stressors. (C) 2011 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Alspaugh MEL, 1999, PSYCHOL AGING, V14, P34, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.14.1.34
   Anderson MI, 2002, BRAIN INJURY, V16, P743, DOI 10.1080/02699050210128906
   Angermeyer M, 2003, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V38, P592
   [Anonymous], 2009, FED REG, V74, P4199
   Baronet AM, 1999, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V19, P819, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7358(98)00076-2
   Clark R, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P805, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.54.10.805
   Corrigan PW, 2006, J FAM PSYCHOL, V20, P239, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.20.2.239
   DeWalt DA, 2007, MED CARE, V45, pS12, DOI 10.1097/01.mlr.0000254567.79743.e2
   Doig E, 2001, BRAIN INJURY, V15, P747, DOI 10.1080/02699050110034343
   Edwards AB, 2002, AGING MENT HEALTH, V6, P55, DOI 10.1080/13607860120101149
   Edwards Nancy E, 2002, J Neurosci Nurs, V34, P184
   Gaugler JE, 2004, AGING MENT HEALTH, V8, P65, DOI 10.1080/13607860310001613356
   Gaugler JE, 2003, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V57, P91, DOI 10.2190/8MNF-QMA3-A5TX-6QQ3
   Glanz K., 2002, HLTH BEHAV HLTH ED T
   Goldstein NE, 2004, J PALLIATIVE CARE, V20, P38
   Gonzalez J, 2007, PSCHIATRIC SERV, V58
   Green SE, 2003, SOC SCI MED, V57, P1361, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(02)00511-7
   Green SE, 2007, SOC SCI MED, V64, P150, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2006.08.025
   Griffin JM, 2009, J REHABIL RES DEV, V46, P879, DOI 10.1682/JRRD.2008.08.0104
   Grunfeld E, 2004, CAN MED ASSOC J, V170, P1795, DOI 10.1503/cmaj.1031205
   Halter MJ, 2008, ARCH PSYCHIAT NURS, V22, P20, DOI 10.1016/j.apnu.2007.03.003
   Hebl MR, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P28, DOI 10.1177/0146167202238369
   Hughes ME, 2004, RES AGING, V26, P655, DOI 10.1177/0164027504268574
   Kang E, 2006, AIDS PATIENT CARE ST, V20, P712, DOI 10.1089/apc.2006.20.712
   Kessler RC, 1999, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V40, P208, DOI 10.2307/2676349
   Kittikorn N, 2006, QUAL HEALTH RES, V16, P1286, DOI 10.1177/1049732306293992
   Knight RG, 1998, BRAIN INJURY, V12, P467, DOI 10.1080/026990598122430
   KREUTZER JS, 1994, BRAIN INJURY, V8, P197, DOI 10.3109/02699059409150973
   Larson JE, 2008, ACAD PSYCHIATR, V32, P87, DOI 10.1176/appi.ap.32.2.87
   LaVeist TA, 2003, INT J HEALTH SERV, V33, P331, DOI 10.2190/TCAC-P90F-ATM5-B5U0
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Link BG, 1997, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V38, P177, DOI 10.2307/2955424
   Magana SM, 2007, PSYCHIAT SERV, V58, P378, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.58.3.378
   Major B, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P735, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.77.4.735
   Major B, 2005, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V56, P393, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.56.091103.070137
   MALONEBEACH EE, 1991, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V32, P103, DOI 10.2190/WKAL-WKPU-FJMT-6Y8U
   Markowitz FE, 1998, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V39, P335, DOI 10.2307/2676342
   Marsh NV, 1998, BRAIN INJURY, V12, P1045, DOI 10.1080/026990598121954
   Martens L, 2001, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V36, P128, DOI 10.1007/s001270050301
   McLellan T, 2010, J INT NEUROPSYCH SOC, V16, P705, DOI 10.1017/S1355617710000524
   Mickelson KD, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P1046, DOI 10.1177/0146167201278011
   Myers A, 1999, INT J OBESITY, V23, P221, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijo.0800765
   NOLENHOEKSEMA S, 1993, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V102, P20, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.102.1.20
   PEEBLESKLEIGER MJ, 1994, J TRAUMA STRESS, V7, P173, DOI 10.1007/BF02102943
   Perlesz A, 2000, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V15, P909, DOI 10.1097/00001199-200006000-00005
   Perlick DA, 2004, PSYCHIAT SERV, V55, P1029, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.55.9.1029
   Perlick DA, 2001, PSYCHIATR SERV, V52, P1627, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.52.12.1627
   Puhl RM, 2010, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V100, P1019, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.2009.159491
   Reeve BB, 2007, MED CARE, V45, pS22, DOI 10.1097/01.mlr.0000250483.85507.04
   Reynolds M, 1998, BEHAV RES THER, V36, P135, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(98)00013-8
   Rosenberg M., 1979, CONCEIVING SELF
   Scambler G, 1986, SOCIAL HLTH ILLNESS, V8, P24
   Schulz R, 1999, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V282, P2215, DOI 10.1001/jama.282.23.2215
   SHERBOURNE CD, 1995, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V63, P345, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.63.3.345
   SHERBOURNE CD, 1990, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V31, P328, DOI 10.2307/2136817
   SHERBOURNE CD, 1991, SOC SCI MED, V32, P705, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(91)90150-B
   Sherbourne C D, 1992, Qual Life Res, V1, P235, DOI 10.1007/BF00435632
   SHERBOURNE CD, 1992, J BEHAV MED, V15, P447, DOI 10.1007/BF00844941
   Struening E L, 2001, Psychiatr Serv, V52, P1633, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.52.12.1633
   Szmukler GI, 1996, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V31, P137, DOI 10.1007/BF00785760
   TOSELAND RW, 1990, SOC WORK, V35, P209
   TOSELAND RW, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V40, P517, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)E0093-8
   Treasure J, 2001, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V36, P343, DOI 10.1007/s001270170039
   Turner HA, 1998, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V39, P137, DOI 10.2307/2676396
   Verhaeghe S, 2005, J CLIN NURS, V14, P1004, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2702.2005.01126.x
   Visser-Meily JMA, 2004, CLIN REHABIL, V18, P601, DOI 10.1191/0269215504cr776oa
   Wells R, 2005, BRAIN INJURY, V19, P1105, DOI 10.1080/02699050500150062
   Werner P, 2008, INT PSYCHOGERIATR, V20, P174, DOI 10.1017/S1041610207005340
   Werner P, 2008, AGING MENT HEALTH, V12, P92, DOI 10.1080/13607860701616325
   Williams DR, 2008, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V98, pS29
   ZARIT SH, 1980, GERONTOLOGIST, V20, P649
NR 71
TC 3
BP 177
EP 184
PY 2011
PD JUL
VL 4
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.dhjo.2011.03.003
GA 792XU
UT WOS:000292784500005
ER

PT J
AU Ott, JC
AF Ott, Jan Cornelis
TI Limited Experienced Happiness or Unlimited Expected Utility, What About
   the Differences?
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 Erasmus Univ, Rotterdam, Netherlands.
RP Ott, JC, Erasmus Univ, Rotterdam, Netherlands.
EM jan.ott@planet.nl
DE Subjective well-being; Utility; Revealed preferences; Happiness;
   Self-reported happiness; Needs and wants
AB Happiness and utility are two types of subjective well-being, but measured in different ways. Happiness is measured by asking people questions about their subjective appreciation of their life as a whole. Utility is measured by an assessment of their subjective priorities, as revealed in their actual behaviour. Both methods have specific pros and cons and additional value. These methodological issues are important in an epistemological way: how to obtain knowledge about subjective well-being. There are, however, also three important ontological differences between happiness and utility in the actual nature of these phenomena in reality. (1) Happiness depends on available market and non-market commodities and living-conditions; utility depends only on available market-commodities. (2) Happiness is about experienced well-being, utility is about expected well-being. (3) Happiness is limited because it is related to the fulfilment of a limited number of needs, utility is unlimited because behaviour always reveals preferences in terms of expected well-being. Economists and happiness-researchers tend to neglect the last two differences. Their analysis, the analysis of Carol Graham included, could gain strength if more attention would be paid to these last two differences.
CR Gilbert D., 2007, STUMBLING HAPPINESS
   Graham C, 2009, PARADOX AND PERCEPTION: MEASURING QUALITY OF LIFE IN LATIN AMERICA, P1
   Lane RE, 2000, LOSS HAPPINESS MARKE
   Nettle D., 2005, HAPPINESS SCI YOUR S
   Ott J. C., 2010, J HAPPINESS STUDIES, V11
   Putman R. D., 2000, BOWLING ALONE COLLAP
   Veenhoven R, 2009, HAPPINESS, ECONOMICS AND POLITICS: TOWARDS A MULTI-DISCIPLINARY APPROACH, P45
   Wentholt R., 1980, READER MOTIVATIE LEE
NR 8
TC 0
BP 519
EP 524
PY 2011
PD JUN
VL 12
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s10902-010-9216-8
GA 752JT
UT WOS:000289688100011
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Dale, G
   Arnell, KM
AF Dale, Gillian
   Arnell, Karen M.
TI Individual differences in dispositional focus of attention predict
   attentional blink magnitude
SO ATTENTION PERCEPTION & PSYCHOPHYSICS
J9 ATTEN PERCEPT PSYCHO
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Arnell, Karen M.] Brock Univ, Dept Psychol, St Catharines, ON L2S 3A1, Canada.
RP Arnell, KM, Brock Univ, Dept Psychol, 500 Glenridge Ave, St Catharines, ON L2S 3A1, Canada.
EM karnell@brocku.ca
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; TEMPORAL ATTENTION; BIG PICTURE; TASK; PRECEDENCE;
   FEATURES; FOREST
AB When identifying two targets presented in a rapid serial visual presentation stream, one's accuracy on the second target is reduced if it is presented shortly (within 500 msec) after the first target-an attentional blink (AB). Individuals differ greatly in the size of their AB. One way to learn about the AB is to understand what underlies these individual differences. Recent studies have suggested that when a broadened or diffused attentional state is induced, the AB deficit can be attenuated. The present study examined whether natural (dispositional) individual differences in focus and diffusion of attention as assessed by the global/local task could predict performance on the AB task. Performance that was consistent with diffusion correlated negatively with AB size, and performance that was consistent with focusing correlated positively with AB size, showing that dispositional focus and diffusion of attention can predict individual differences in the AB. These findings are consistent with the Olivers and Nieuwenhuis (2006) overinvestment hypothesis.
CR Arend I, 2006, PSYCHON B REV, V13, P600, DOI 10.3758/BF03193969
   ARNELL KM, PSYCHOL RES IN PRESS
   Arnell KM, 2010, PSYCHOL RES-PSYCH FO, V74, P1, DOI 10.1007/s00426-008-0200-4
   CHUN MM, 1995, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V21, P109, DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.21.1.109
   Colzato LS, 2007, PSYCHON B REV, V14, P1051, DOI 10.3758/BF03193090
   Davidoff J, 2008, COGNITION, V108, P702, DOI 10.1016/j.cognition.2008.06.004
   Di Lollo V, 2005, PSYCHOL RES-PSYCH FO, V69, P191, DOI 10.1007/s00426-004-0173-x
   Dreisbach G, 2004, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V30, P343, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.30.2.343
   Dux PE, 2008, PLOS ONE, V3, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0003330
   Dux PE, 2009, ATTEN PERCEPT PSYCHO, V71, P1683, DOI 10.3758/APP.71.8.1683
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P313, DOI 10.1080/02699930441000238
   Gasper K, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P34, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00406
   KINCHLA RA, 1979, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V25, P225, DOI 10.3758/BF03202991
   MACLEAN MH, COGNITION E IN PRESS
   Moritz S, 2006, J INT NEUROPSYCH SOC, V12, P566, DOI 10.1017/S1355617706060577
   NAVON D, 1977, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V9, P353, DOI 10.1016/0010-0285(77)90012-3
   NAVON D, 1981, PSYCHOL RES-PSYCH FO, V43, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00309635
   Olivers CNL, 2008, PSYCHOL REV, V115, P836, DOI 10.1037/a0013395
   Olivers CNL, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P265, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2005.01526.x
   Olivers CNL, 2006, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V32, P364, DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.32.2.364
   RAYMOND JE, 1992, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V18, P849, DOI 10.1037//0096-1523.18.3.849
   Rowe G, 2007, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V104, P383, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0605198104
   Scherf KS, 2008, AUTISM RES, V1, P114, DOI 10.1002/aur.17
   Shapiro KL, 1997, TRENDS COGN SCI, V1, P291, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(97)01094-2
   Stoesz BM, 2007, MUSIC PERCEPT, V25, P153, DOI 10.1525/MP.2007.25.2.153
   Taatgen NA, 2009, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V59, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.cogpsych.2008.12.002
NR 26
TC 15
BP 602
EP 606
PY 2010
PD APR
VL 72
IS 3
DI 10.3758/APP.72.3.602
GA 653DI
UT WOS:000282067000006
ER

PT J
AU Ko, HC
AF Ko, Hsiu-Chia
TI Why are A-list bloggers continuously popular?
SO ONLINE INFORMATION REVIEW
J9 ONLINE INFORM REV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Chaoyang Univ Technol, Dept Informat Management, Taichung, Taiwan.
RP Ko, HC, Chaoyang Univ Technol, Dept Informat Management, Taichung, Taiwan.
EM hcko@mail.cyut.edu.tw
DE Blogs; Text analysis; Social network analysis; Popularity; Social
   networks
ID TECHNOLOGY ACCEPTANCE; SELF-PRESENTATION; BLOGS; INTERNET; INTENTION;
   NETWORK; HEALTH; TRUST; USERS
AB Purpose - The purpose of this study is to explore why A-list bloggers are continuously popular and what benefits they may obtain from becoming A-list bloggers.
   Design/methodology/approach - This work compared the varying popularity ranking list at two stages of Wretch, the biggest blog platform in Taiwan, and selected 94 continuously popular A-list bloggers as research subjects. The research used online ethnographic methods, social network analysis, and text analysis to analyse collected data, including personal blog homepages, profile pages, blogrolls, blog posts, and audience responses to 44 continuously popular A-list bloggers.
   Findings - The results reveal that, on average, A-list bloggers publish several articles weekly. Each article draws many responses and quotations; however only a few audience members continuously respond to these articles. The social network analysis and the online ethnographic analysis results indicate that a large audience regularly visits A-list blogs, and their quotations and diffusion of information promote A-list bloggers' reputations and build social capital, which consequently provides opportunities to convert popularity into a profit source. Finally the text analysis results show that A-list bloggers often share positive life experiences in their blogs and receive positive feedback from their audience, which may increase their psychological well-being and life satisfaction, and motivate them to continue writing. The positive emotions of A-list bloggers may affect their audience and create emotional resonance with them.
   Originality/value - This is the first study to explore the success of continuously popular A-list bloggers to increase the understanding of the blogging phenomenon.
CR Adamic L, 2005, P 3 INT WORKSH LINK, P36, DOI DOI 10.1145/1134271.1134277
   Agarwal N., 2008, ACM SIGKDD EXPLORATI, V10, P18, DOI 10.1145/1412734.1412737
   Baker JR, 2008, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V11, P81, DOI 10.1089/cpb.2007.9930
   Blood R, 2002, WEBLOG HDB PRACTICAL
   BORTREE DS, 2005, ED COMMUNICATION INF, V5, P25
   BOWLER GM, 2010, QUALITATIVE REPORT, V15, P1270
   boyd d, 2008, J COMPUT-MEDIAT COMM, V13, P210, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1083-6101.2007.00393.X
   Burton CM, 2008, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V13, P9, DOI 10.1348/135910707X250910
   Burton CM, 2009, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V24, P867, DOI 10.1080/08870440801989946
   Chen SY, 2011, EXPERT SYST APPL, V38, P12807, DOI 10.1016/j.eswa.2011.04.073
   Child JT, 2010, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V26, P957, DOI 10.1016/j.chb.2010.02.009
   Child JT, 2009, J AM SOC INF SCI TEC, V60, P2079, DOI 10.1002/asi.21122
   Chiu D.-Y., 2010, J SOFTWARE, V5, P1334
   Fogel J, 2009, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V25, P153, DOI 10.1016/j.chb.2008.08.006
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.3.218
   Fullwood C, 2009, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V12, P685, DOI 10.1089/cpb.2009.0138
   Guadagno RE, 2008, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V24, P1993, DOI 10.1016/j.chb.2007.09.001
   Harp D, 2006, JOURNALISM MASS COMM, V83, P247
   Harper V.B., 2006, QUALITATIVE REPORT, V11, P251
   Haythornthwaite C., 1997, J COMPUTER MEDIATED, V3
   Herring SC, 2004, 37 HAW INT C SYST SC
   Herring S.C., 2005, 38 HAW INT C SYST SC
   Hsieh T.-C., 2010, SCAN TAIWAN INTERNET
   Hsu C.-H., 2009, 2009 WORLD C COMP SC
   Hsu CL, 2008, INFORM MANAGE-AMSTER, V45, P65, DOI 10.1016/j.im.2007.11.001
   Huang LS, 2008, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V11, P351, DOI 10.1089/cpb.2007.0063
   HUFFAKER D. A., 2005, J COMPUTER MEDIATED, V10, P2
   InsightXplorer, 2011, NET SPEND 2 HOURS MO
   Johnson TJ, 2009, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V25, P175, DOI 10.1016/j.chb.2008.08.004
   Kale A., 2007, INT C WEBL SOC MED B
   Kuo F.-Y., 2005, 11 C INF MAN PRACT T
   Li J, 2010, INT J HUM-COMPUT ST, V68, P589, DOI 10.1016/j.ijhcs.2010.04.001
   Lin N, 2001, SOCIAL CAPITAL THEOR
   Liu H., 2007, INT C WEBL SOC MED B
   Lo C.-Y., 2010, BUSINESS NEXT, V190, P83
   Lo H., 2007, EUR COMP C ATH 25 27
   Lu HP, 2010, ONLINE INFORM REV, V34, P21, DOI 10.1108/14684521011024100
   Lu HP, 2007, INTERNET RES, V17, P345, DOI 10.1108/10662240710828030
   Miller B. M., 2006, J COMPUTER MEDIATED, V11
   Miura Asako, 2007, AI & Society, V22, DOI 10.1007/s00146-007-0128-z
   Miura A., 2007, J COMPUTER MEDIATED, V12
   Monroe BL, 2008, POLIT ANAL, V16, P372, DOI 10.1093/pan/mpn018
   Nielsen, 2010, US PORTAL WEBSITE OU
   Pedersen S., 2007, J COMPUTER MEDIATED, V12
   Pollster, 2010, SURV US BLOGS WRETCH
   Schler J., 2006, COMP APPRO AN WEBL 2
   Shin DH, 2008, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V11, P378, DOI 10.1089/cpb.2007.0117
   Shirky C., 2005, EXTREME DEMOCRACY, P46
   Stefanone M. A., 2008, J COMPUT-MEDIAT COMM, V13, P123, DOI 10.1111/j.1083-6101.2007.00389.x
   Trammell KD, 2005, JOURNALISM MASS COMM, V82, P968
   Ulicny B., 2007, 1 INT C WEBL SOC MED
   Vasalou A, 2009, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V25, P510, DOI 10.1016/j.chb.2008.11.007
   Viegas F.B., 2005, J COMPUTER MEDIATED, V10
   Wei L, 2009, J COMPUT-MEDIAT COMM, V14, P532, DOI 10.1111/j.1083-6101.2009.01452.x
   Wikipedia, 2011, WRETCH
   Wikipedia, 2011, PIXN
   Yu T.-K., 2009, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V26, P32
NR 57
TC 0
BP 401
EP 419
PY 2012
VL 36
IS 3
DI 10.1108/14684521211241422
GA 984PA
UT WOS:000307202100006
ER

PT J
AU El-Guebaly, N
AF El-Guebaly, Nady
TI Investigating the association between moderate drinking and mental
   health
SO ANNALS OF EPIDEMIOLOGY
J9 ANN EPIDEMIOL
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Foothills Prov Gen Hosp, Addict Ctr, Calgary, AB T2N 2T9, Canada.
RP El-Guebaly, N, Foothills Prov Gen Hosp, Addict Ctr, 1403 29th St NW, Calgary, AB T2N 2T9, Canada.
EM nady.el-guebaly@calgaryhealthregion.ca
DE alcohol drinking; drinking behavior; mental health; stress
ID NON-HISPANIC WHITES; LIFE-STYLE FACTORS; ALCOHOL-CONSUMPTION; SUBJECTIVE
   HEALTH; DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMATOLOGY; PSYCHOLOGICAL BENEFITS;
   MEXICAN-AMERICANS; SOCIAL SUPPORT; YOUNG-ADULTS; STRESS
AB In an attempt to relate "moderate drinking" to "mental health," inadequacies of definition for both terms become apparent. Moderate drinking can be variously defined by a certain number of drinks to "nonintoxicating" to "noninjurious" to "optimal," whereas mental health definitions range from "the absence of psychopathology" to "positive psychology" to "subjective well-being." Nevertheless, we evaluated the relation by conducting an electronic search of the literature from 1980 onwards using the terms "moderate drinking," "moderate alcohol consumption," "mental health," and "quality of life."
   Most studies report a "J-shaped curve," with positive self-reports of subjective mental health associated with moderate drinking but not with heavier drinking. The relevance of expectancies has been unevenly acknowledged, and studies on the cultural differences among expectancies are largely lacking. The potential role of moderate drinking in stress reduction and studies of social integration have yielded inconsistent results as previous levels of drinking, age, social isolation, and other factors have often not been adequately controlled. Future anthropological, epidemiological, and pharmacological interactions preferably must be studied through a prospective design and with better definitions of moderate drinking and mental health.
CR Alati R, 2004, ALCOHOL ALCOHOLISM, V39, P463, DOI 10.1093/alcalc/agh080
   ALEXANDER F, 1988, GERONTOLOGIST, V28, P632
   BAUMBAICKER C, 1985, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V15, P305, DOI 10.1016/0376-8716(85)90008-0
   BELL RA, 1977, CURR ALCOHOL, P103
   BROWN SA, 1980, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V48, P429
   Cahalan D., 1970, PROBLEM DRINKERS NAT
   Caldwell TM, 2002, ADDICTION, V97, P583, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.2002.00092.x
   CAMACHO TC, 1987, J CHRON DIS, V40, P229, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(87)90158-5
   Cassidy K, 2004, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V38, P940, DOI 10.1080/j.1440-1614.2004.01485.x
   Chick J, 1999, EUR ADDICT RES, V5, P74, DOI 10.1159/000018969
   COOPER ML, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P990, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.5.990
   CULBERT DS, 1989, DISS ABSTR INT B, V51, P424
   DECASTRO JM, 1990, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V35, P923, DOI 10.1016/0091-3057(90)90380-Z
   Demers A, 1996, SUBST USE MISUSE, V31, P847, DOI 10.3109/10826089609063960
   DOTY P, 1995, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V118, P19, DOI 10.1007/BF02245245
   Eckardt MJ, 1998, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V22, P998, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.1998.tb03695.x
   GRAHAM K, 1998, EUR ADDICT RES, V6, P473
   Green CA, 2001, J BEHAV MED, V24, P383, DOI 10.1023/A:1010686919336
   Gronbaek M, 1999, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V53, P721
   Guallar-Castillon P, 2001, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V55, P648, DOI 10.1136/jech.55.9.648
   Gunzerath L, 2004, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V28, P829, DOI 10.1097/01.ALC.0000128382.79375.B6
   GUSTAFSON R, 1991, PSYCHOL REP, V69, P220
   Hall W, 1996, AUST NZ J PUBL HEAL, V20, P93, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-842X.1996.tb01344.x
   HALL W, 1992, AUST J PUBLIC HEALTH, V16, P38
   HANSON BS, 1994, ADDICTION, V89, P725, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.1994.tb00958.x
   LEIFMAN H, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V41, P335
   Lipton R, 1997, BEHAV MED, V23, P101
   Lowe G, 1997, PSYCHOL REP, V81, P684
   Lowe G, 1997, PSYCHOL REP, V80, P1149
   MAKELA K, 1988, BRIT J ADDICT, V83, P403
   Mansson NO, 1999, ANN EPIDEMIOL, V9, P341, DOI 10.1016/S1047-2797(99)00014-9
   Marchand A, 2003, J STUD ALCOHOL, V64, P419
   Marin G, 1996, ADDICT BEHAV, V21, P491, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(96)85558-4
   Murphy JG, 2005, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V19, P184, DOI 10.1037/0893-164X.19.2.184
   NEFF JA, 1993, ADDICT BEHAV, V18, P373, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(93)90054-D
   NEFF JA, 1982, J STUD ALCOHOL, V43, P301
   NYSTROM M, 1992, BRIT J ADDICT, V87, P715
   OBRIEN R, 1982, ENCY ALCOHOLISM
   Paschall MJ, 2005, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V95, P453, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.2003.030700
   Peele S, 2000, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V60, P221, DOI 10.1016/S0376-8716(00)00112-5
   Poikolainen K, 1996, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V144, P346
   Poikolainen K, 1999, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V150, P47
   Power C, 1998, LANCET, V352, P877, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(98)23937-7
   Riise T, 2003, J OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V45, P324, DOI 10.1097/01.jom.0000052965.43131.c3
   ROBERTS R, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V41, P1513, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(95)00056-D
   ROIZEN R, 1983, RES MONOGRAPH NATL I, V12, P236
   Stritzke WGK, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V120, P376, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.120.3.376
   TEAHAN JE, 1988, INT J ADDICT, V23, P1057
   *US DEP HHS, 1995, NUT YOUR HLTH DIET G
   VAILLANT GE, 2005, KAPLANS SADOCKS COMP, P583
   VAILLANT GE, 1995, NATURAL HIST ALOCHOL
   Vasse RM, 1998, ADDICTION, V93, P231, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.1998.9322317.x
NR 52
TC 11
BP S55
EP S62
PY 2007
PD MAY
VL 17
IS 5
DI 10.1016/j.annepidem.2007.01.013
GA 169XZ
UT WOS:000246626700013
ER

PT J
AU Be, D
   Whisman, MA
   Uebelacker, LA
AF Be, Daniel
   Whisman, Mark A.
   Uebelacker, Lisa A.
TI Prospective associations between marital adjustment and life
   satisfaction
SO PERSONAL RELATIONSHIPS
J9 PERS RELATIONSHIP
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Be, Daniel; Whisman, Mark A.] Univ Colorado, Dept Psychol & Neurosci, Boulder, CO 80309 USA.
   [Uebelacker, Lisa A.] Brown Univ, Alpert Med Sch, Providence, RI 02912 USA.
   [Uebelacker, Lisa A.] Butler Hosp, Psychosocial Res Dept, Providence, RI 02906 USA.
RP Be, D, Univ Colorado, Dept Psychol & Neurosci, 345 UCB, Boulder, CO 80309 USA.
EM daniel.be@colorado.edu
ID DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS; MARRIAGE; HEALTH; EXPLANATIONS; HAPPINESS; GENDER;
   MODELS
AB Actor and partner effects for the 2-year longitudinal associations between marital adjustment and life satisfaction were evaluated in a population-based sample of middle-aged and older adults (N = 1,385 couples). Results showed that (a) higher marital adjustment at baseline predicted higher life satisfaction at follow-up, (b) higher life satisfaction at baseline predicted higher marital adjustment at follow-up, (c) marital adjustment more strongly predicted life satisfaction than life satisfaction predicted marital adjustment for women, and (d) higher partner marital adjustment at baseline predicted higher life satisfaction at follow-up. Results suggest that marital adjustment and life satisfaction influence one another in a bidirectional fashion and that the direction is predominantly from marital adjustment to life satisfaction in women.
CR Banks J., 2008, LIVING 21 CENTURY OL
   Bookwala J, 1996, PSYCHOL AGING, V11, P582, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.11.4.582
   Chida Y, 2008, PSYCHOSOM MED, V70, P741, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e31818105ba
   Cross SE, 1997, PSYCHOL BULL, V122, P5, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.122.1.5
   Davern M., 2007, J HAPPINESS STUD, V8, P429, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-007-9066-1
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dush CMK, 2008, FAM RELAT, V57, P211
   Fincham F. D., 2010, J FAMILY THEORY REV, V2, P227, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1756-2589.2010.00059.X
   Fleeson W, 2004, MAC FDN MEN, P252
   Hatfield E., 1994, EMOTIONAL CONTAGION
   HEADEY B, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P81, DOI 10.1007/BF00292652
   HELGESON VS, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V116, P412, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.116.3.412
   Heller D, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P574, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.130.4.574
   Impett E. A., 2006, CAMBRIDGE HDB PERSON, P884
   Joiner TE, 1999, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V6, P149, DOI 10.1093/clipsy/6.2.149
   Kenny DA, 1996, J SOC PERS RELAT, V13, P279, DOI 10.1177/0265407596132007
   Kiecolt-Glaser JK, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P472, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.4.472
   Kim HK, 2002, J FAM ISSUES, V23, P885, DOI 10.1177/019251302237296
   Kline R. B., 1998, PRINCIPLES PRACTICES
   LEVENSON RW, 1993, PSYCHOL AGING, V8, P301, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.8.2.301
   Murray SL, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P1155, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.6.1155
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Ryff CD, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V4, P30, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0401_4
   Segrin C, 2004, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V23, P836, DOI 10.1521/jscp.23.6.836.54802
   Stanley SM, 2012, J FAM PSYCHOL, V26, P165, DOI 10.1037/a0026759
   Whalen H. R., 2000, J SOCIAL PERSONAL RE, V17, P5, DOI DOI 10.1177/0265407500171001
   Whisman MA, 2009, PSYCHOL AGING, V24, P184, DOI 10.1037/a0014759
NR 28
TC 0
BP 728
EP 739
PY 2013
PD DEC
VL 20
IS 4
DI 10.1111/pere.12011
GA 265KN
UT WOS:000327950400009
ER

PT J
AU Job, V
   Oertig, D
   Brandstatter, V
   Allemand, M
AF Job, Veronika
   Oertig, Daniela
   Brandstaetter, Veronika
   Allemand, Mathias
TI Discrepancies Between Implicit and Explicit Motivation and Unhealthy
   Eating Behavior
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY
J9 J PERS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Job, Veronika; Oertig, Daniela; Brandstaetter, Veronika; Allemand, Mathias] Univ Zurich, CH-8006 Zurich, Switzerland.
RP Job, V, Stanford Univ, Dept Psychol, Jordan Hall,Bldg 420, Stanford, CA 94305 USA.
EM vjob@stanford.edu
ID ACHIEVEMENT-MOTIVATION; MODERATING ROLE; FOOD-INTAKE; MOTIVE
   DISPOSITIONS; PERSONAL STRIVINGS; LIFE SATISFACTION; DIETARY RESTRAINT;
   NEGATIVE AFFECT; EGO-THREAT; STRESS
AB Many people change their eating behavior as a consequence of stress. One source of stress is intrapersonal psychological conflict as caused by discrepancies between implicit and explicit motives. In the present research, we examined whether eating behavior is related to this form of stress. Study 1 (N=53), a quasi-experimental study in the lab, showed that the interaction between the implicit achievement motive disposition and explicit commitment toward an achievement task significantly predicts the number of snacks consumed in a consecutive taste test. In cross-sectional Study 2 (N=100), with a sample of middle-aged women, overall motive discrepancy was significantly related to diverse indices of unsettled eating. Regression analyses revealed interaction effects specifically for power and achievement motivation and not for affiliation. Emotional distress further partially mediated the relationship between the overall motive discrepancy and eating behavior.
CR ADAM TC, 2007, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V91, P499
   Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Baumann N., 2010, IMPLICIT MOTIVES, P375, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.5.781
   Baumann N, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P781, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.5.781
   Baumeister RF, 1996, PSYCHOL INQ, V7, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0701_1
   Baumeister RF, 2007, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P351, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2007.00534.x
   Brinol P, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P154, DOI 10.1073/0022-3514.91.1.154
   Brunstein J. C., 2008, MOTIVATION ACTION, P137, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511499821.007
   Brunstein JC, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P494, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.2.494
   Brunstein JC, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P205, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.2.205
   Brunstein JC, 2004, J RES PERS, V38, P536, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2004.01.003
   CHAPUIS F, 1959, LABYRINTH TEST ZWEI
   Conner M, 1999, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V14, P51, DOI 10.1080/08870449908407313
   Dallman MF, 2005, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V19, P275, DOI 10.1016/j.bbi.2004.11.004
   deCharms R., 1955, STUDIES MOTIVATION, P414
   DIEHL JM, 1994, INVENTAR ZUM ESSVERH
   Dlugosch GE WK, 1995, FRAGEBOGEN ERFASSUNG
   EICHHOLZER M, 2002, PRAXIS, V94, P1713
   EMMONS RA, 1991, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V17, P648, DOI 10.1177/0146167291176007
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1058, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.5.1058
   FRENCH EG, 1955, J EXP PSYCHOL, V50, P232, DOI 10.1037/h0041764
   Gable SL, 2003, J RES PERS, V37, P349, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(02)00580-9
   GREENO GG, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P441
   GRUNBERG NE, 1992, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V11, P97, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.11.2.97
   HEATHERTON TF, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P138, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.1.138
   Heckhausen H., 1963, HOFFNUNG FURCHT LEIS
   Herman C. P., 1984, EATING ITS DISORDERS, P141
   HERMAN CP, 1975, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V84, P666, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.84.6.666
   Hofer J, 2003, MOTIV EMOTION, V27, P251, DOI 10.1023/A:1025011815778
   Hofer J, 2006, EUR J PERSONALITY, V20, P305, DOI 10.1002/per.590
   Jackson D. N., 1974, MANUAL PERSONALITY R
   John O. P., 2008, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P603
   Kehr HM, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P315, DOI 10.1177/0146167203256967
   Kenny DA, 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V1, P233
   KING LA, 1995, J PERS, V63, P985, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1995.tb00323.x
   Krohne HW, 1996, DIAGNOSTICA, V42, P139
   Kuhl J., 1999, OPERANTE MULTIMOTIV
   Kuhl J., 2000, SELF REGULATION DIRE, P111
   Lamerz A, 2005, INT J OBESITY, V29, P373, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijo.0802914
   LANGENS T, 2008, SAGE HDB PERSONALITY, V1, P523
   Langens TA, 2007, MOTIV EMOTION, V31, P49, DOI 10.1007/s11031-006-9038-5
   Langens TA, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P1725, DOI 10.1177/014616702237653
   Macht M, 2000, APPETITE, V35, P65, DOI 10.1006/appe.2000.0325
   MCCLELLAND DC, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P690, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.96.4.690
   MCCLELLAND DC, 1980, J HUM STRESS, V6, P6
   MCCLELLAND DC, 1995, MOTIV EMOTION, V19, P59, DOI 10.1007/BF02260672
   McClelland D.C., 1985, HUMAN MOTIVATION
   MEILI R, 1955, DURCHSTREICHTEST
   MILLER LC, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P397, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.41.2.397
   Murray H. A, 1943, THEMATIC APPERCEPTIO
   O'Connor D. B., 2008, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V27, P20
   O'Connor BP, 1998, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V58, P836, DOI 10.1177/0013164498058005009
   O'Connor DB, 2004, STRESS HEALTH, V20, P279, DOI 10.1002/smi.1028
   Oliver G, 2000, PSYCHOSOM MED, V62, P853
   Oswald W. D., 1987, ZAHLEN VERBINDUNGS T
   Pudel V., 1989, FRAGEBOGEN ZUM ESSVE
   PUDEL VE, 1977, INT J OBESITY, V1, P369
   Schuler J, 2008, MOTIV EMOTION, V32, P231, DOI 10.1007/s11031-008-9096-y
   Schultheiss OC, 2009, J PERS ASSESS, V91, P72, DOI 10.1080/00223890802484456
   Schultheiss OC, 2001, J PERS ASSESS, V77, P71, DOI 10.1207/S15327752JPA7701_05
   Sims Regina, 2008, Eat Behav, V9, P137, DOI 10.1016/j.eatbeh.2007.06.006
   Sokolowski K, 2000, J PERS ASSESS, V74, P126, DOI 10.1207/S15327752JPA740109
   SPANGLER WD, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P140, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.112.1.140
   SPILLMAN D, 1990, PSYCHOL REP, V66, P499, DOI 10.2466/PR0.66.2.499-502
   Steptoe A, 1998, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V3, P51
   STONE AA, 1994, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V9, P425, DOI 10.1080/08870449408407469
   Stumpf H., 1985, DTSCH PERSONALITY RE
   Tanofsky-Kraff M, 2000, INT J EAT DISORDER, V27, P411, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-108X(200005)27:4<411::AID-EAT5>3.0.CO;2-P
   Thrash TM, 2007, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V33, P961, DOI 10.1177/0146167207301018
   Tice DM, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P53, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.1.53
   Wallis DJ, 2004, APPETITE, V43, P39, DOI 10.1016/j.appet.2004.02.001
   Wardle J, 2000, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V48, P195, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(00)00076-3
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WEINBERGER J, 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P562
   Westenhoefer J, 1999, INT J EAT DISORDER, V26, P53, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-108X(199907)26:1<53::AID-EAT7>3.0.CO;2-N
   Willner P, 1998, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V136, P272, DOI 10.1007/s002130050566
   Winter D. G., 1996, PERSONALITY ANAL INT
NR 77
TC 3
BP 1209
EP 1238
PY 2010
PD AUG
VL 78
IS 4
DI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2010.00648.x
GA 620ZH
UT WOS:000279541700005
ER

PT J
AU Grinde, B
AF Grinde, B
TI Social behavior: Making the best of the human condition
SO MANKIND QUARTERLY
J9 MANKIND QUART
LA English
DT Article
C1 Natl Publ Hlth Inst, N-0403 Oslo, Norway.
RP Grinde, B, Natl Publ Hlth Inst, POB 4404 Torshov, N-0403 Oslo, Norway.
DE evolution; environment; genes; kin selection; group selection;
   behavioral fitness; altruism; social behavior; Darwinian happiness;
   discontent
ID EVOLUTION
AB Human social behavior is driven by emotions that involve agreeable and punishing sensations. We are inclined to be nice because kindness feels good while misconduct is disturbing. This evolutionary strategy laid down in humans is forceful and flexible, and it can be exploited to the benefit of mankind. Thus biological restraints do not necessarily block the creation of a more gregarious society. One problem, however, is that we live under conditions different from those to which our genes are adapted. The situation causes a deterioration in social behavior because it involves stress and because it is suboptimal for our innate cooperative inclinations.
CR Archer J., 1999, NATURE GRIEF EVOLUTI
   AXELROD R, 1981, SCIENCE, V211, P1390, DOI 10.1126/science.7466396
   CANN RL, 1987, NATURE, V325, P31, DOI 10.1038/325031a0
   CATTELL RB, 1987, BEYONDISM RELIGION S
   CLARK G, 1983, UNDERSTANDING JAPANE
   DAMON W, 1999, SCI AM, V276, P56
   DAWSKINS R, 1976, SELFISH GENE
   De Waal F. B. M., 1996, GOOD NATURED ORIGIN
   de Waal Frans B.M., 1995, Scientific American, V272, P58
   Dugatkin Lee, 1999, CHEATING MONKEYS CIT
   Eaton SB, 1996, J NUTR, V126, P1732
   Excoffier L, 1999, NATURE, V399, P322, DOI 10.1038/20597
   Foley R., 1989, COMP SOCIOECOLOGY BE, P473
   GARBER PA, 1991, ENCY HUMAN BIOL, V6, P127
   Grinde B., 1998, J SOCIAL EVOLUTIONAR, V21, P19, DOI 10.1016/S1061-7361(99)80004-6
   GRINDE B, 1996, J SOCIAL EVOLUTIONAR, V19, P249, DOI 10.1016/S1061-7361(96)90035-1
   HORAI S, 1995, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V92, P532, DOI 10.1073/pnas.92.2.532
   Jamieson JW, 1995, MANKIND QUART, V36, P193
   Keesing Roger M, 1981, CULTURAL ANTHR
   LINK BG, 1995, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V23, P533, DOI 10.1007/BF02506967
   Moberg GP, 1985, ANIMAL STRESS
   MYERS DG, 1997, SCI AM, V7, P40
   Nesse R., 1991, SCIENCES         NOV, P30
   Nowak MA, 1998, NATURE, V393, P573, DOI 10.1038/31225
   RICHERSON PJ, 1989, ETHOL SOCIOBIOL, V10, P195, DOI 10.1016/0162-3095(89)90019-8
   Ridley M., 1996, ORIGINS VIRTUE HUMAN
   Ross L., 1977, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V10
   Sapolsky R. M., 1998, WHY ZEBRAS DONT GET
   SIMON HA, 1990, SCIENCE, V250, P1665, DOI 10.1126/science.2270480
   Williams G, 1996, WHY WE GET SICK NEW
   Wilson David Sloan, 1998, UNTO OTHERS EVOLUTIO
   Wilson E., 1975, SOCIOBIOLOGY NEW SYN
   Wilson J. Q, 1993, MORAL SENSE
   Wright R., 1994, MORAL ANIMAL EVOLUTI
NR 34
TC 0
BP 193
EP 210
PY 2000
PD WIN
VL 41
IS 2
GA 532FD
UT WOS:000174460200006
ER

PT J
AU Castro, FG
   Marsiglia, FF
   Kulis, S
   Kellison, JG
AF Castro, Felipe Gonzalez
   Marsiglia, Flavio F.
   Kulis, Stephen
   Kellison, Joshua G.
TI Lifetime Segmented Assimilation Trajectories and Health Outcomes in
   Latino and Other Community Residents
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF PUBLIC HEALTH
J9 AM J PUBLIC HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Castro, Felipe Gonzalez; Kellison, Joshua G.] Arizona State Univ, Dept Psychol, Tempe, AZ 85287 USA.
   [Marsiglia, Flavio F.] Arizona State Univ, Sch Social Work, Tempe, AZ 85287 USA.
   [Marsiglia, Flavio F.; Kulis, Stephen] SW Interdisciplinary Res Ctr, Phoenix, AZ USA.
   [Kulis, Stephen] Arizona State Univ, Sch Social & Family Dynam, Tempe, AZ 85287 USA.
RP Castro, FG, Arizona State Univ, Dept Psychol, Tempe, AZ 85287 USA.
EM felipe.castro@asu.edu
ID SOUTHWESTERN UNITED-STATES; PUBLIC-HEALTH; PSYCHIATRIC-DISORDERS;
   MEXICAN-AMERICANS; HHANES 1982-84; RISK-FACTORS; ACCULTURATION;
   CALIFORNIA; WOMEN; URBAN
AB Objectives. Under an ecodevelopmental framework, we examined lifetime segmented assimilation trajectories (diverging assimilation pathways influenced by prior life conditions) and related them to quality-of-life indicators in a diverse sample of 258 men in the Pheonix, AZ, metropolitan a rea.
   Methods. We used a growth mixture model analysis of lifetime changes in socioeconomic status, and used acculturation to identify distinct lifetime segmented assimilation trajectory groups, which we compared on life satisfaction, exercise, and dietary behaviors. We hypothesized that lifetime assimilation change toward mainstream American culture (upward assimilation) would be associated with favorable health outcomes, and downward assimilation change with unfavorable health outcomes.
   Results. A growth mixture model latent class analysis identified 4 distinct assimilation trajectory groups. In partial support of the study hypotheses, the extreme upward assimilation trajectory group (the most successful of the assimilation pathways) exhibited the highest life satisfaction and the lowest frequency of unhealthy food consumption.
   Conclusions. Upward segmented assimilation is associated in adulthood with certain positive health outcomes. This may be the first study to model upward and downward lifetime segmented assimilation trajectories, and to associate these with life satisfaction, exercise, and dietary behaviors. (Am J Public Health. 2010;100:669-676. doi:10.2105/AJPH.2009.167999)
CR Abraido-Lanza AF, 2006, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V96, P1342, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.2005.064980
   ALBA RD, 1998, IMMIGRATION EXPERIEN
   Alderete E, 2000, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V90, P608, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.90.4.608
   AMARO H, 1990, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V80, P54, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.80.Suppl.54
   BALCAZAR H, 1995, HEALTH EDUC QUART, V22, P61, DOI 10.1177/109019819502200107
   Berry J. W., 2003, ACCULTURATION ADV TH, P17, DOI DOI 10.1037/10472-004
   Bollen KA, 2006, WILEY SER PROBAB ST, P1
   Cabassa LJ, 2003, HISPANIC J BEHAV SCI, V25, P127, DOI 10.1177/0729986303253626
   Caetano R., 2003, ACCULTURATION ADV TH, P223, DOI 10.1037/10472-014
   Castro FG, 2007, SUBST USE MISUSE, V42, P621, DOI 10.1080/10826080701202247
   CASTRO FG, 2001, LIFESTYLE SURVEY WOR
   CASTRO FG, 1987, J DRUG EDUC, V17, P89, DOI 10.2190/878H-U394-UKN3-DVD5
   Castro FG, 2009, J BEHAV MED, V32, P89, DOI 10.1007/s10865-008-9194-z
   Castro FG, 2007, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V97, P1162, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.2007.116145
   Castro FG, 1995, J NATL CANC I MONOGR, P127
   Elder John P, 2005, J Immigr Health, V7, P1, DOI 10.1007/s10903-005-1385-x
   Emmons KM, 2007, HEALTH EDUC BEHAV, V34, P315, DOI 10.1177/1090198106288011
   HANSON JM, 2007, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V14, P202
   Harmon MP, 1996, WOMEN HEALTH, V24, P37
   Kalton G., 1983, INTRO SURVEY SAMPLIN
   Kreuter M. W., 2002, EMERGING THEORIES HL, P228
   Kreuter MW, 2005, PREV MED, V41, P53, DOI 10.1016/j.ypmed.2004.10.013
   Lara M, 2005, ANNU REV PUBL HEALTH, V26, P367, DOI 10.1146/annurev.publhealth.26.021304.144615
   Lubke GH, 2005, PSYCHOL METHODS, V10, P21, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.10.1.21
   MARKIDES KS, 1990, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V80, P42, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.80.Suppl.42
   MARKIDES KS, 1986, PUBLIC HEALTH REP, V101, P253
   Massey Douglas S., 2002, SMOKE MIRRORS MEXICA
   Morales LS, 2002, J HEALTH CARE POOR U, V13, P477, DOI 10.1177/104920802237532
   Muthen L., 2006, MPLUS STAT ANAL LATE
   Myers HF, 2009, J BEHAV MED, V32, P9, DOI 10.1007/s10865-008-9181-4
   Nagasawa R, 2001, SOCIOL QUART, V42, P351, DOI 10.1111/j.1533-8525.2001.tb02405.x
   PORTES A, 1993, ANN AM ACAD POLIT SS, V530, P74, DOI 10.1177/0002716293530001006
   Portes A., 2001, LEGACIES STORY IMMIG
   Portes Alejandro, 1996, IMMIGRANT AM PORTRAI
   Redfield R., 1936, AM ANTHROPOL, V38, P149, DOI DOI 10.1525/AA.1936.38.1.02A00330
   Sacker A, 2007, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V97, P812, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.2006.092320
   Satcher D, 2008, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V98, P400, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.2007.123919
   Srinivasan S, 2003, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V93, P1446, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.93.9.1446
   Thomson MD, 2009, SOC SCI MED, V69, P983, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2009.05.011
   United States Department of Health and Human Services, 2001, MENT HLTH CULT RAC E
   Vega WA, 1998, ADDICTION, V93, P1839, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.1998.931218399.x
   Vega WA, 1998, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V55, P771, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.55.9.771
   Viruell-Fuentes EA, 2007, SOC SCI MED, V65, P1524, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2007.05.010
   Wandersman A, 1998, AM PSYCHOL, V53, P647, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.53.6.647
   Williams DR, 2009, J BEHAV MED, V32, P20, DOI 10.1007/s10865-008-9185-0
NR 45
TC 6
BP 669
EP 676
PY 2010
PD APR
VL 100
IS 4
DI 10.2105/AJPH.2009.167999
GA 573TG
UT WOS:000275937200019
ER

PT J
AU Cummins, RA
   Lau, AALD
   Mellor, D
   Stokes, MA
AF Cummins, Robert A.
   Lau, Anna A. L. D.
   Mellor, David
   Stokes, Mark A.
TI Encouraging Governments to Enhance the Happiness of Their Nation: Step
   1: Understand Subjective Wellbeing
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 [Cummins, Robert A.; Mellor, David; Stokes, Mark A.] Deakin Univ, Sch Psychol, Melbourne, Vic 3125, Australia.
   [Lau, Anna A. L. D.] Hong Kong Polytech Univ, Dept Rehabil Sci, Kowloon, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
RP Cummins, RA, Deakin Univ, Sch Psychol, Melbourne, Vic 3125, Australia.
EM robert.cummins@deakin.edu.au
DE Population happiness; Homeostasis; Subjective wellbeing; Public policy;
   Government responsibility
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; POSITIVE AFFECT; MODEL; DEPRESSION; SATISFACTION;
   MORTALITY; COST
AB This article considers the issue of facilitating policies that enhance population happiness. An impediment to such action is the failure of most policy makers to understand that subjective wellbeing can be measured and understood within the framework of science. Additionally, they fail to realize that enhancing the subjective wellbeing of populations enhances not only the functioning of individuals but that of the population as a whole. A framework for understanding calls on the Theory of Subjective Wellbeing Homeostasis and data from the Australian Unity Wellbeing Index. This Index has been used to monitor the subjective wellbeing of the Australian population over the 6-year period 2001-2006. The article begins by a description of the subjective wellbeing construct and the theory that it is homeostatically managed. The operation of homeostasis makes very determined predictions as to the kinds of relationships that should be found in association with various environmental challenges and resources. These predictions will be examined in the light of the data from our surveys and the benefits of population happiness will be discussed. Finally, consideration will be given as to and how such understanding may be conveyed to politicians, in order to assist the development of policies aimed at enhancing the level of happiness in society.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   ASHCROFT J, 2006, THRIVING LIVES WHICH
   Burg MM, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P508, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000077509.39465.79
   CAMERON D, 2006, SPEECH GOOGLE ZEITGE
   Commonwealth Department of Health and Aged Care, 2000, NAT ACT PLAN PROM PR
   Cumming J., 2002, J HLTH SERVICES RE S, V7, P46, DOI 10.1258/135581902320176476
   Cummins R. A., 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P37, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1015678915305
   Cummins RA, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V52, P55, DOI 10.1023/A:1007027822521
   Cummins RA, 2007, AUSTR UNITY WELLBEIN
   Cummins RA, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V64, P159, DOI 10.1023/A:1024704320683
   Cummins RA, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V64, P225, DOI 10.1023/A:1024712527648
   CUMMINS RA, 2006, AUSTR UNITY WELLBEIN
   Davern M., 2007, J HAPPINESS STUD, V8, P429, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-007-9066-1
   Davidson KW, 2004, PSYCHOSOM MED, V66, P165, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000116716.19848.65
   Diener E, 2004, ADV CELL AGING GERON, V15, P187
   Dreisbach G, 2004, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V30, P343, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.30.2.343
   FABIAN ES, 1991, REHABIL COUNS BULL, V34, P344
   FLEMING K, 2007, POWER ONE
   Frijters P, 2004, AM ECON REV, V94, P730, DOI 10.1257/0002828041464551
   Gandjour A, 2001, HEALTH CARE ANAL, V9, P437, DOI 10.1023/A:1013814702029
   HENDERSON S, 1977, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V131, P185, DOI 10.1192/bjp.131.2.185
   HOGE W, 2003, NY TIMES        0917
   International Wellbeing Group, 2006, PERS WELLB IND
   JUVENAL, ROMAN POET SATIRIST
   LEHMAN AF, 1983, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V40, P369
   Lester D, 1996, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V82, P1386
   Lucas RE, 2007, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P75, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2007.00479.x
   Luppa M, 2007, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V98, P29, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2006.07.017
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   MURPHY JM, 1987, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V44, P473
   *NEW EC FDN, 2004, WELLB MAN FLOUR SOC
   Roberts RE, 2000, PSYCHIATRY, V63, P239
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   ROTHBAUM F, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P5, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.42.1.5
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   RYFF CD, 2004, PSYCHOL WELL BEING M, P398
   SARASON IG, 1990, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V9, P137
   Seligman M., 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   STRUMPEL B, 1974, SEM ORG EC COOP DEV
   United States Department of Health Education and Welfare, 1969, SOC REP
   WATERMAN AS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P678, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.678
   WHO, 2001, WORLD HLTH REP MENT
   *WIK, 2007, EUR
NR 44
TC 9
BP 23
EP 36
PY 2009
PD MAR
VL 91
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s11205-008-9324-6
GA 399PO
UT WOS:000262812000003
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Hoption, C
   Christie, A
   Barling, J
AF Hoption, Colette
   Christie, Amy
   Barling, Julian
TI Submitting to the Follower Label Followership, Positive Affect, and
   Extra-Role Behaviors
SO ZEITSCHRIFT FUR PSYCHOLOGIE-JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 Z PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hoption, Colette] Seattle Univ, Albers Sch Business & Econ, Seattle, WA 98122 USA.
   [Christie, Amy] Wilfrid Laurier Univ, Sch Business & Econ, Waterloo, ON N2L 3C5, Canada.
   [Barling, Julian] Queens Univ, Queens Sch Business, Kingston, ON, Canada.
RP Hoption, C, Seattle Univ, Albers Sch Business & Econ, 901 12th Ave, Seattle, WA 98122 USA.
EM hoptionc@seattleu.edu
DE followership; leadership; extra-role behaviors; positive affect
ID CHARISMATIC LEADERSHIP; INTERACTIONIST THEORY; REFLECTED APPRAISALS;
   TASK-PERFORMANCE; MENTAL-DISORDERS; WORK; CITIZENSHIP; ORGANIZATIONS;
   BIAS; DELINQUENCY
AB Although the importance of followership has been discussed in organizational literature, negative connotations attached to the follower label persist, including followers' lack of ability and power. In two studies, we found evidence for negative effects of the follower label. Participants who were labeled a follower (Study 1), or self-labeled as followers in their jobs (Study 2), reported lower positive affect, and in turn, fewer extra-role behaviors. These findings suggest that followers might be at risk for reinforcing their negative stereotypes by avoiding opportunities to show their abilities and demonstrate their independence. Recommendations for leaders and opportunities for future research are discussed.
CR Agho Augustine O., 2009, J LEADERSHIP ORG STU, V16, P159
   Alcorn D, 1992, MANAGEMENT Q, V33, P9
   Baker S. D., 2007, J LEADERSHIP ORG STU, V14, P50, DOI 10.1177/0002831207304343
   BARLING J, 1979, BEHAV THER, V10, P129, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(79)80016-7
   Barling J., 2010, APA HDB IND ORG PSYC, V1, P183
   Bartusch DJ, 1996, SOC FORCES, V75, P145, DOI 10.2307/2580760
   Bass B. M., 1998, TRANSFORMATIONAL LEA
   BATEMAN TS, 1983, ACAD MANAGE J, V26, P587, DOI 10.2307/255908
   Bjugstad K., 2006, J BEHAV APPL MANAGEM, V7, P304
   Carsten MK, 2010, LEADERSHIP QUART, V21, P543, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2010.03.015
   Chaleff I., 1995, COURAGEOUS FOLLOWER
   CHANEY SE, 1988, AM J FAM THER, V16, P305, DOI 10.1080/01926188808250736
   Chiricos T, 2007, CRIMINOLOGY, V45, P547, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-9125.2007.00089.x
   Crossman B, 2011, LEADERSHIP-LONDON, V7, P481, DOI 10.1177/1742715011416891
   Dalal RS, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P1241, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.6.1241
   Dekker I, 1998, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V30, P49, DOI 10.1037/h0087057
   Doty DH, 1998, ORGAN RES METHODS, V1, P374, DOI 10.1177/109442819814002
   Erez A, 2008, J APPL PSYCHOL, V93, P602, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.93.3.602
   Frisina Michael E, 2005, Nurs Manage, V36, P12, DOI 10.1097/00006247-200503000-00004
   GEORGE JM, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P310, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.2.310
   Gray R, 2010, CONT DRUG PROBLEMS I, V37, P685
   Hart SD, 2002, LAW HUMAN BEHAV, V26, P241, DOI 10.1023/A:1014648227688
   Hogg MA, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V5, P184, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0503_1
   HOLLANDE.EP, 1974, J CONTEMP BUS, V3, P19
   Janssen O, 2010, J ORGAN BEHAV, V31, P787, DOI 10.1002/job.614
   JUSSIM L, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P228, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.2.228
   Kamdar D, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P1286, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.5.1286
   Kelley R. E., 1992, POWER FOLLOWERSHIP C
   Kenny D. A., 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL
   KLEIN KJ, 1995, LEADERSHIP QUART, V6, P183, DOI 10.1016/1048-9843(95)90034-9
   Krischer MM, 2010, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V15, P154, DOI 10.1037/a0018349
   Latour S. M, 2004, AIR SPACE POWER J, V18, P104
   LINK BG, 1987, AM SOCIOL REV, V52, P96, DOI 10.2307/2095395
   LINK BG, 1989, AM SOCIOL REV, V54, P400, DOI 10.2307/2095613
   Locke KD, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P619, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.619
   Lord R. G., 1991, LEADERSHIP INFORM PR
   MacKinnon DP, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P83, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.1.83
   Mastropieri M. A., 2006, INCLUSIVE CLASSROOM
   MATSUEDA RL, 1992, AM J SOCIOL, V97, P1577, DOI 10.1086/229940
   Meindl J. R., 1988, P E ACAD MANAGEMENT, V30, P133
   Miner AG, 2010, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V112, P43, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2009.11.009
   Murphy D, 1990, NURSING MANAGEMENT, V2, P68
   North R. J., 2009, OXFORD HDB POSITIVE, P464
   Pearce C. L., 2003, SHARED LEADERSHIP RE
   Pearce CL, 2010, J PERS PSYCHOL, V9, P151, DOI 10.1027/1866-5888/a000022
   Podsakoff PM, 2000, J MANAGE, V26, P513, DOI 10.1177/014920630002600307
   Podsakoff P.M., 1990, LEADERSHIP QUART, V1, P107, DOI DOI 10.1016/1048-9843(90)90009-7
   Preacher KJ, 2008, BEHAV RES METHODS, V40, P879, DOI 10.3758/BRM.40.3.879
   Shamir B., 2007, FOLLOWER CTR PERSPEC, pix
   Skeem JL, 2003, BEHAV SCI LAW, V21, P737, DOI 10.1002/bsl.563
   Spector P. E., 2002, HUMAN RESOURCE MANAG, V12, P269, DOI DOI 10.1016/S1053-4822(02)00049-9
   STEELE CM, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P797, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.5.797
   Sy T, 2010, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V113, P73, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2010.06.001
   Uhl-Bien M., 2007, FOLLOWER CTR PERSPEC, P187
   Uhl-Bien M, 2006, LEADERSHIP QUART, V17, P654, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2006.10.007
   Van Katwyk P T, 2000, J Occup Health Psychol, V5, P219, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.5.2.219
   VANDERSLICE VJ, 1988, HUM RELAT, V41, P677, DOI 10.1177/001872678804100903
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WEGESIN DJ, 2000, J PSYCHOL HUMAN SEXU, V12, P43, DOI DOI 10.1300/J056V12N03_
NR 59
TC 3
BP 221
EP 230
PY 2012
VL 220
IS 4
DI 10.1027/2151-2604/a000116
GA 033UM
UT WOS:000310826600004
ER

PT J
AU Johansson, M
   Hartig, T
   Staats, H
AF Johansson, Marcus
   Hartig, Terry
   Staats, Henk
TI Psychological Benefits of Walking: Moderation by Company and Outdoor
   Environment
SO APPLIED PSYCHOLOGY-HEALTH AND WELL BEING
J9 APPL PSYCHOL-HLTH WE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hartig, Terry] Uppsala Univ, Inst Housing & Urban Res, SE-80129 Gavle, Sweden.
   [Staats, Henk] Leiden Univ, NL-2300 RA Leiden, Netherlands.
RP Hartig, T, Uppsala Univ, Inst Housing & Urban Res, Box 785, SE-80129 Gavle, Sweden.
EM terry.hartig@ibf.uu.se
DE affect; attention; natural environment; physical activity; psychological
   restoration; urban environment
ID RESTORATIVE COMPONENTS; URBAN ENVIRONMENTS; PHYSICAL-ACTIVITY;
   SOCIAL-CONTEXT; GREEN EXERCISE; RESPONSES; ADULTS; EXPERIENCES; HEALTH;
   PREFERENCE
AB Background: We aimed to assess moderation of affective and cognitive effects of a brisk walk by urban environmental characteristics and the immediate social context. Methods: We conducted a field experiment with time (pre-walk, post-walk), type of environment (park, street), and social context (alone, with a friend) as within-subjects factors. Twenty university students reported on affective states and completed a symbol-substitution test before and after each of two 40-minute walks in each environment. The routes differed in amount of greenery, proximity to water, and presence of traffic, buildings, and other people. Results: On average, walking per se increased positive affect and reduced negative affect. Feelings of time pressure declined to a greater extent with the park walk than the street walk. Revitalisation increased during the park walks to a greater degree when alone, but it increased more during the walk along streets when with a friend. We found an inconclusive pattern of results for performance on the symbol-substitution test. Conclusions: Some psychological benefits of a brisk walk depend on the influence of the immediate social context and features of the outdoor urban environment, including natural features such as greenery and water.
CR Aiello JR, 2001, GROUP DYN-THEOR RES, V5, P163, DOI 10.1037//1089-2699.5.3.163
   Berman MG, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P1207, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02225.x
   BERNSTEIN I., 1994, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   Bodin M, 2003, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V4, P141, DOI 10.1016/S1469-0292(01)00038-3
   Bowler DE, 2010, BMC PUBLIC HEALTH, V10, DOI 10.1186/147-2458-10-456
   BROADBENT DE, 1982, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V21, P1
   Cohen S., 1978, ADV POLYAMINE RES, V1, P1
   Cohen S., 1988, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HLTH, V13, P31
   de Vries S, 2011, FORESTS, TREES AND HUMAN HEALTH, P205, DOI 10.1007/978-90-481-9806-1_8
   Ekkekakis P, 2008, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V9, P246, DOI 10.1016/j.psychsport.2007.04.004
   Ekkekakis P, 2000, J BEHAV MED, V23, P245, DOI 10.1023/A:1005558025163
   Evans G. W., 1987, HDB ENV PSYCHOL, P571
   Frumkin H, 2004, URBAN SPRAWL PUBLIC
   GAUVIN L, 1993, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V15, P403
   Hartig T, 1996, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V37, P378, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.1996.tb00670.x
   HARTIG T, 1991, ENVIRON BEHAV, V23, P3, DOI 10.1177/0013916591231001
   Hartig T, 1997, SCAND HOUS PLAN RES, V14, P175
   Hartig T, 2003, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V23, P109, DOI 10.1016/S0272-4944(02)00109-3
   Haskell WL, 2007, CIRCULATION, V116, P1081, DOI 10.1161/CIRCULATIONAHA.107.185649
   Hassmen P., 1996, Journal of Sport Behavior, V19, P235
   Herzog TR, 2003, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V23, P159, DOI 10.1016/S0272-4944(02)00113-5
   Hug S.M., 2008, INT J FITNESS, V4, P25
   Hull RB, 1996, LEISURE SCI, V18, P299
   Kaplan R., 1989, EXPERIENCE NATURE PS
   KAPLAN S, 1995, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V15, P169, DOI 10.1016/0272-4944(95)90001-2
   Kerr JH, 2006, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V7, P345, DOI 10.1016/j.psychsport.2005.09.002
   Laumann K, 2003, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V23, P125, DOI 10.1016/S0272-4944(02)00110-X
   Laumann K, 2001, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V21, P31, DOI 10.1006/jevp.2000.0179
   Lezak M. D., 1983, NEUROPSYCHOLOGICAL A
   Martinsen EW, 2007, AM J LIFESTYLE MED, V1, P159, DOI DOI 10.1177/1559827606298713
   McAuley E, 2000, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V15, P341, DOI 10.1080/08870440008401997
   MILGRAM S, 1970, SCIENCE, V167, P1461, DOI 10.1126/science.167.3924.1461
   Plante TG, 2001, INT J STRESS MANAGE, V8, P201, DOI 10.1023/A:1011339025532
   Pretty J, 2007, J ENVIRON PLANN MAN, V50, P211, DOI 10.1080/09640560601156466
   Pretty J, 2005, INT J ENVIRON HEAL R, V15, P319, DOI 10.1080/09603120500155963
   Reed J, 2006, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V7, P477, DOI 10.1016/j.psychsport.2005.11.003
   Scott B, 2001, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V42, P1, DOI 10.1111/1467-9450.00208
   Staats H, 2003, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V23, P147, DOI 10.1016/S0272-4944(02)00112-3
   Staats H, 2010, LEISURE SCI, V32, P401, DOI 10.1080/01490400.2010.510990
   Staats H, 2004, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V24, P199, DOI 10.1016/j.jenvp.2003.12.005
   Tabachnik B. G., 2001, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   ULRICH RS, 1991, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V11, P201, DOI 10.1016/S0272-4944(05)80184-7
   United Nations.Department of Economic and Social Affairs Population Division, 2002, WORLD URB PROSP 2001
   USDHHS, 1996, PHYS ACT HLTH REP SU
   Wendel-Vos W, 2007, OBES REV, V8, P425, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-789X.2007.00370.x
NR 45
TC 4
BP 261
EP 280
PY 2011
PD NOV
VL 3
IS 3
DI 10.1111/j.1758-0854.2011.01051.x
GA 061TT
UT WOS:000312871900003
ER

PT J
AU Barber, LK
   Bagsby, PG
   Munz, DC
AF Barber, Larissa K.
   Bagsby, Patricia G.
   Munz, David C.
TI Affect regulation strategies for promoting (or preventing) flourishing
   emotional health
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Barber, Larissa K.] Smith Coll, Quantitat Learning Ctr, Neilson Lib, Northampton, MA 01063 USA.
   [Barber, Larissa K.; Bagsby, Patricia G.; Munz, David C.] St Louis Univ, Dept Psychol, St Louis, MO 63103 USA.
RP Barber, LK, Smith Coll, Quantitat Learning Ctr, Neilson Lib, 2nd Floor, Northampton, MA 01063 USA.
EM laciebarber@gmail.com
DE Affect regulation; Affect regulation strategies; Emotional health;
   Flourishing; Affectivity; Positivity ratio; Languishing
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; MENTAL-HEALTH; MOOD; DYNAMICS; SCIENCE; STATES; LIFE
AB This study examined affect regulation styles that best discriminated among affectivity groups representing languishing, moderate, and flourishing emotional health. Using the Measure of Affect Regulation Styles (MARS; Larsen & Prizmic, 2004) with 380 undergraduate students, analyses revealed nine affect regulation strategies (i.e., understanding/analyzing feelings, making plans, talking to someone, doing something enjoyable, being grateful, alcohol use, caffeine use, treating oneself, and consulting an advisor/mentor) that significantly distinguished between languishing and non-languishing individuals (moderate and flourishing) and six affect regulation strategies (i.e., withdrawal, emotion suppression, keep to themselves, downward social comparison, eating something, and daydreaming) that significantly distinguished flourishing individuals from those with moderate emotional health. Significant differences between moderate and flourishing groups consisted of behaviors that 'prevented' rather than 'promoted' flourishing (e.g., behavioral and cognitive avoidance). These findings suggest that in order to achieve flourishing, individuals may need to reduce avoidance strategies and increase engagement strategies. (C) 2010 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Augustine AA, 2009, COGNITION EMOTION, V23, P1181, DOI 10.1080/02699930802396556
   Bradburn N.M., 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Cacioppo JT, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P839, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.839
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   Folkman S, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P647, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.6.647
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Fredrickson BL, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P365, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.365
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P678, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.7.678
   Garnefski N, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V30, P1311, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00113-6
   Gottman J., 1994, WHAT PREDICTS DIVORC
   GROSS J J, 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P271, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.271
   GROSS JJ, 2002, WISDOM FEELINGS PSYC, P297
   Keyes CLM, 2007, AM PSYCHOL, V62, P95, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.62.2.95
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V43, P207, DOI 10.2307/3090197
   Larsen R. J., 2004, HDB SELF REGULATION, P40
   Larsen RJ, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P129, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1103_01
   Losada M, 2004, AM BEHAV SCI, V47, P740, DOI 10.1177/0002764203260208
   MAYER JD, 1994, J RES PERS, V28, P351, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1994.1025
   Tabachnick B. G., 2001, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Tice DM, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P214, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1103_06
   Tugade M. M., 2007, J HAPPINESS STUD, V8, P311, DOI [10.1007/s10902-006-9015-4, DOI 10.1007/S10902-006-9015-4]
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WEGENER DT, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P1034, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.6.1034
NR 23
TC 3
BP 663
EP 666
PY 2010
PD OCT
VL 49
IS 6
DI 10.1016/j.paid.2010.06.002
GA 640XL
UT WOS:000281087400020
ER

PT J
AU Stanca, L
AF Stanca, Luca
TI The Geography of Economics and Happiness: Spatial Patterns in the
   Effects of Economic Conditions on Well-Being
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Milano Bicocca, Dept Econ, I-20126 Milan, Italy.
RP Stanca, L, Univ Milano Bicocca, Dept Econ, Piazza Ateneo Nuovo 1, I-20126 Milan, Italy.
EM luca.stanca@unimib.it
DE Well-being; Quality of life; Spatial analysis
ID EASTERLIN PARADOX; UNEMPLOYMENT; INCOME
AB This paper investigates the cross-country distribution of the relationship between economic conditions and well-being. Using a large sample of individuals from 94 countries worldwide, we find that the effect of income on well-being is larger in countries with lower GDP per capita, while the negative effect of being unemployed is stronger in countries with higher unemployment rate or higher GDP per capita. Interestingly, the effect of being unemployed displays positive spatial dependence across countries that is not accounted for by aggregate socio-economic conditions. Overall, the results indicate that geography, culture and institutions must be explicitly taken into account in order to understand the relationship between economic conditions and well-being.
CR Andrew Clark, 2002, WELL BEING PANELS
   Anselin L., 2001, COMPANION THEORETICA
   Anselin L., 1988, SPATIAL ECONOMETRICS
   Aslam A., 2007, CAMBRIDGE WORKING PA
   BALLAS D, 2007, EXPLORING GEOGRAPHIE
   Blanchflower D., 2008, 3354 IZA I STUD LAB
   Brereton F, 2008, ECOL ECON, V65, P386, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2007.07.008
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   Clark AE, 2008, J ECON LIT, V46, P95, DOI 10.1257/jel.46.1.95
   Clark AE, 2008, ECON J, V118, pF222, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2008.02150.x
   Clark A, 2005, ECON J, V115, pC118, DOI 10.1111/j.0013-0133.2005.00983.x
   COLE K, 2006, JOINT ANN C INT ASS
   Deaton A, 2008, J ECON PERSPECT, V22, P53, DOI 10.1257/jep.22.2.53
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Di Tella R, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P335, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.1.335
   Di Tella R, 2003, REV ECON STAT, V85, P809
   Di Tella R, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P25
   Di Tella R, 2008, J DEV ECON, V86, P22, DOI 10.1016/j.jdeveco.2007.06.008
   Dolan P, 2008, J ECON PSYCHOL, V29, P94, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2007.09.001
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   Frey BS, 2008, HAPPINESS REVOLUTION
   Frey BS, 2000, ECON J, V110, P918, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00570
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2007, ECOL ECON, V60, P509, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2005.12.005
   Inglehart Ronald, 2000, WORLD VALUES SURVEYS
   Lane RE, 2000, LOSS HAPPINESS MARKE
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   Stevenson B, 2008, BROOKINGS PAP ECO AC, P1
   Stutzer A., 2002, HAPPINESS EC EC I AF
   Veenhoven R., 1993, HAPPINESS NATIONS SU
   Whitehouse C, 2007, SIGHT SOUND, V17, P20
   World Bank, 2007, WORLD DEV IND 2007
NR 33
TC 3
BP 115
EP 133
PY 2010
PD OCT
VL 99
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s11205-009-9571-1
GA 646SV
UT WOS:000281564000008
ER

PT J
AU Harel, J
   Oppenheim, D
   Tirosh, E
   Gini, M
AF Harel, J
   Oppenheim, D
   Tirosh, E
   Gini, M
TI Associations between mother-child interaction and children's later self
   and mother feature knowledge
SO INFANT MENTAL HEALTH JOURNAL
J9 INF MENTAL HLTH J
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Univ Haifa, Dept Psychol, IL-31905 Haifa, Israel.
   Hannah Knoushi Child Dev Ctr, Bruce Rappaport Fac Med, Technion Israel Inst Technol, Haifa, Israel.
RP Harel, J, Univ Haifa, Dept Psychol, IL-31905 Haifa, Israel.
ID ATTACHMENT THEORY; SECURITY; INFANCY
AB Associations between mother-child interaction at 12 months and children's feature knowledge of self and mother at 20 months were investigated in 81 dyads. Mother-Child interaction was assessed by scales adapted from the Parent Child Early Relational Assessment (1985). Self- and mother knowledge were assessed by Self- and Mother Feature Knowledge Scales. Associations were found between mother-child interaction and later self- and mother feature knowledge. Maternal behavior characterized by positive affect and sensitive responsiveness and child behavior characterized by positive affect, responsive ness, and balanced attention between mother and environment were related to a more complex knowledge of self and mother. On sensorimotor items children knew more about self than about mother while on representational items children knew more about mother than about self. The findings support the view that more harmonious interactions are related to more complex self- and mother feature knowledge.
CR Ainsworth MDS, 1978, PATTERNS ATTACHMENT
   Ainsworth MDS, 1995, MONOGR SOC RES CHILD, V60, P3
   Asendorpf JB, 1996, DEV PSYCHOL, V32, P313, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.32.2.313
   Astington J., 1988, DEV THEORIES MIND
   Beebe B., 1977, COMMUNICATIVE STRUCT, P35, DOI 10.1007/978-1-4757-0492-1_3
   Beebe B., 1994, PSYCHOANAL PSYCHOL, V11, P127, DOI 10.1037/h0079530
   Beebe B, 1997, PSYCHOANALYTIC DIALO, V7, P133
   BEEBE B., 1988, PSYCHOANAL PSYCHOL, V5, P305, DOI 10.1037/0736-9735.5.4.305
   BIRINGEN Z, 1994, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V64, P78, DOI 10.1037/h0079487
   Bowlby J., 1988, SECURE BASE PARENT C
   Bowlby J., 1969, ATTACHMENT LOSS, V1
   BRETHERTON I, 1985, MONOGR SOC RES CHILD, V50, P3, DOI 10.2307/3333824
   BRETHERTON I, 1991, SELF PROCESSES DEV
   CLARK R, 1984, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V7, P72, DOI 10.1016/S0163-6383(84)80134-4
   CLARK R, 1986, INT C INF STUD LOS A
   CLARK R, 1996, 6 WORLD C WORLD ASS
   Clark R., 1985, PARENT CHILD EARLY R
   EMDE RN, 1991, J AM PSYCHOANAL ASS, V39, P5
   EMDE RN, 1983, PSYCHOANAL STUD CHIL, V38, P165
   Emde R. N., 1980, PARENT INFANT RELATI, P87, DOI DOI 10.1002/IMHJ.20057
   FISHER KW, 1986, DEV STRUCTURE BODY I, P47
   FOGEL A, 1995, SELF INFANCY THEORY, P117
   FOGEL A, 1992, PSYCHOL INQ, V3, P115, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0302_3
   FONAGY P, 1994, INF MENTAL HLTH J, V15, P57, DOI 10.1002/1097-0355(199421)15:1<57::AID-IMHJ2280150108>3.0.CO;2-0
   Fonagy P, 1995, ATTACHMENT THEORY, P233
   GIBSON ED, 1990, INTERDISCIPLINARY AS
   Harter S., 1983, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, P275
   KERNBERG O, 1976, OBJECT RELATIONS THE
   Kohut H., 1971, ANAL SELF
   Lewis M., 1979, SOCIAL COGNITION ACQ
   Lyons-Ruth K, 1991, PSYCHOANAL PSYCHOL, V8, P1
   Mahler M. S., 1975, PSYCHOL BIRTH HUMAN
   MAIN M, 1985, MONOGR SOC RES CHILD, V50, P66, DOI 10.2307/3333827
   *OFF POP CENS SURV, 1971, CLASS OCC 1970S
   PIPP S, 1993, SOCIAL DEV, V2, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9507.1993.tb00001.x
   Pipp S., 1990, SELF TRANSITION INFA, P243
   PIPP S, 1992, CHILD DEV, V63, P738, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1992.tb01658.x
   PIPP S, 1987, DEV PSYCHOL, V23, P83
   PIPPSIEGEL S, 1995, INF MENTAL HLTH J, V16, P221, DOI 10.1002/1097-0355(199523)16:3<221::AID-IMHJ2280160308>3.0.CO;2-B
   PIPPSIEGEL S, 1996, ZERO 3, V17, P17
   SANDER L, 1983, FRONTIERS INFANT PSY, P315
   SCHER A, 1991, CHILD CARE HLTH DEV, V17, P293
   SLADE A, 1986, B MENNINGER CLIN, V50, P541
   Stern D., 1985, INTERPERSONAL WORLD
   Stern D. N., 1983, REFLECTIONS SELF PSY, P49
   Stern Daniel, 1995, SELF INFANCY THEORY, P419
   STERN DN, 1989, RELATIONSHIP DISORDE
   TETI DM, 1991, DEV PSYCHOL, V27, P440, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.27.3.440
   TRONICK E, 1989, CHILD DEV, V60, P89
   WINNICOTT D. W., 1971, PLAYING REALITY, P53
   Winnicott D. W., 1958, MATURATIONAL PROCESS, P29
NR 51
TC 11
BP 123
EP 137
PY 1999
PD SUM
VL 20
IS 2
DI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0355(199922)20:2<123::AID-IMHJ1>3.0.CO;2-I
GA 201ZQ
UT WOS:000080628000001
ER

PT J
AU TRAINOR, D
AF TRAINOR, D
TI STUDY DEMONSTRATES LINK BETWEEN HAPPINESS AND LONG LIFE, CPA TOLD
SO CANADIAN MEDICAL ASSOCIATION JOURNAL
J9 CAN MED ASSOC J
LA English
DT Editorial Material
NR 0
TC 0
BP 1090
EP 1091
PY 1988
PD DEC 1
VL 139
IS 11
GA R2128
UT WOS:A1988R212800034
ER

PT J
AU Raghunathan, R
   Corfman, K
AF Raghunathan, Rajagopal
   Corfman, Kim
TI Is happiness shared doubled and sadness shared halved? social influence
   on enjoyment of hedonic experiences
SO JOURNAL OF MARKETING RESEARCH
J9 J MARKETING RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Texas, Dept Mkt, Red McCombs Sch Business, Austin, TX 78712 USA.
   NYU, Stern Sch Business, Dept Mkt, New York, NY USA.
RP Raghunathan, R, Univ Texas, Dept Mkt, Red McCombs Sch Business, Austin, TX 78712 USA.
EM raj.raghunathan@mccombs.utexas.edu; kcorfman@stern.nyu.edu
ID EMOTIONAL CONTAGION; DECISION-MAKING; BEHAVIOR; PRODUCT; CHOICE; IMPACT;
   NEED; DETERMINANTS; INFORMATION; LONELINESS
AB Because many hedonic stimuli (e.g., movies, vacations, food) are often consumed in the company of other people, it is important to know how social influence affects the enjoyment of shared experiences. Extrapolation from informational and normative influences suggests that enjoyment is enhanced when others offer positive opinions and diminished when they offer negative opinions about shared stimuli. In this article, the authors propose an alternative model. Building on the need to belong and the need for accuracy, the authors predict that enjoyment from sharing stimuli depends on consumers' perceived interpersonal agreements about the shared stimuli, such that congruence of opinions enhances and incongruence of opinions diminishes the enjoyment of the shared experience. The results from three experiments support the authors' predictions and indicate that under some circumstances, social influence can operate in opposite directions on judgments of shared stimuli and on the enjoyment of sharing them.
CR Ariely D, 2000, J CONSUM RES, V27, P279, DOI 10.1086/317585
   ASCH SE, 1955, SCI AM, V193, P31
   Barsade SG, 2002, ADMIN SCI QUART, V47, P644, DOI 10.2307/3094912
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P497, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.3.497
   BREWER MB, 1978, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V8, P393, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420080312
   BROWN JD, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P717, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.5.717
   BURNKRANT RE, 1975, J CONSUM RES, V2, P206, DOI 10.1086/208633
   BURNSTEIN E, 1977, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V13, P315, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(77)90002-6
   CIALDINI RB, 1976, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P366, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.34.3.366
   COHEN JB, 1972, J APPL PSYCHOL, V56, P54, DOI 10.1037/h0032139
   CRUZ MG, 1999, HUMAN COMMUNICATION, V26, P104
   DEUTSCH MORTON, 1955, JOUR ABNORMAL AND SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V51-31, P629, DOI 10.1037/h0046408
   DITOMMASO E, 1993, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V14, P127, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(93)90182-3
   Festinger L, 1954, HUM RELAT, V7, P117, DOI 10.1177/001872675400700202
   Gardner WL, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P486, DOI 10.1177/0146167200266007
   Harvey O. J., 1988, ROBBERS CAVE EXPT
   Heider F., 1958, PSYCHOL INTERPERSONA
   Howard DJ, 2001, J CONSUM RES, V28, P189, DOI 10.1086/322897
   Kahneman D., 1990, INSIGHTS DECISION MA, P295
   Larson JR, 2002, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V24, P145, DOI 10.1207/S15324834BASP2402_6
   LAU RR, 1989, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V52, P220, DOI 10.2307/2786717
   Novemsky N, 2003, J CONSUM RES, V29, P507, DOI 10.1086/346246
   PECHMANN C, 1992, J CONSUM RES, V19, P373, DOI 10.1086/209308
   Raghunathan R, 1999, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V79, P56, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1999.2838
   Raghunathan R, 2001, J CONSUM RES, V28, P355, DOI 10.1086/323727
   Ratner RK, 2002, J CONSUM RES, V29, P246, DOI 10.1086/341574
   ROSEMAN IJ, 1991, COGNITION EMOTION, V5, P161, DOI 10.1080/02699939108411034
   SAKLOFSKE DH, 1989, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V10, P467, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(89)90011-1
   SANDERS GS, 1977, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V13, P303, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(77)90001-4
   Schacter S, 1959, PSYCHOL AFFILIATION
   SHAVER P, 1983, BASIC GROUP PROCESSE
   SNYDER CR, 1977, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V86, P518, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.86.5.518
   TAJFEL H, 1971, EUROPEAN J SOCIAL PS, V1, P147
   TROPE Y, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P637, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.42.4.637
   TROPE Y, 1975, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P1004, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.32.6.1004
   TROPE Y, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P1505, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.37.9.1505
   WOOD JV, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V106, P231, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.106.2.231
NR 37
TC 28
BP 386
EP 394
PY 2006
PD AUG
VL 43
IS 3
DI 10.1509/jmkr.43.3.386
GA 075IN
UT WOS:000239878300009
ER

PT J
AU Bediou, B
   Saoud, M
   Harmer, C
   Krolak-Salmon, P
AF Bediou, Benoit
   Saoud, Mohamed
   Harmer, Catherine
   Krolak-Salmon, Pierre
TI Analyzing facial expressions in depression
SO EVOLUTION PSYCHIATRIQUE
J9 EVOL PSYCHIATR
LA French
DT Article
C1 [Bediou, Benoit] Univ Geneva, Ctr Interfac Sci Affect, CH-1205 Geneva, Switzerland.
   [Saoud, Mohamed] Univ Lyon, EA 4166, F-69003 Lyon, France.
   [Harmer, Catherine] Univ Oxford, Warneford Hosp, Dept Psychiat, Oxford OX3 7JX, England.
   [Krolak-Salmon, Pierre] Ctr Hosp Le Vinatier, U821, INSERM, F-69677 Bron, France.
   [Krolak-Salmon, Pierre] Ctr Hosp Lyon Sud, Hosp Civils Lyon, Serv Med Geriatr, F-69003 Lyon, France.
RP Bediou, B, Univ Geneva, Ctr Interfac Sci Affect, 7 Rue Battoirs, CH-1205 Geneva, Switzerland.
EM benoit.bediou@unige.ch
DE Depression; Face; Facial expression; Antidepressant; Brain
ID FUNCTIONAL MAGNETIC-RESONANCE; MAJOR DEPRESSION; HEALTHY-VOLUNTEERS;
   MOOD DISORDERS; ANTIDEPRESSANT TREATMENT; SEROTONIN TRANSPORTER;
   UNIPOLAR DEPRESSION; EMOTIONAL FACES; HUMAN AMYGDALA; ATTENTIONAL BIASES
AB Depression is a mood disorder associated with impairments in the processing of social and emotional messages. This article presents a review of the literature of behavioral, clinical, pharmacological. and neuroimaging studies dealing with a particular kind of stimuli: faces. Overall, these studies report oil the existence of deficits in the processing of emotional faces in patients with major depressive disorder, especially for happiness and sadness. At the behavioral level, studies show a reduction in the recognition of positive expressions together with in enhancement in the recognition of negative emotions, in particular sadness. Attentional and memory biases have also been observed with these stimuli. At the clinical level, impairments in facial expression processing seem to improve following antidepressant treatment. However, Subtle deficit may remain, which might also be present in subjects at risk for major depressive disorder. Pharmacological Studies suggest that anomalies in the serotonin signalling may be involved. Finally, these deficits have been associated with structural and functional anomalies ill a network of brain regions including the amygdala, prefrontal cortex (medial, orbitofrontal and anterior cingulate) and hippocampus. Studies investigating the neural dynamics of facial expression processing in depression are consistent with anomalies in the early stages of attentional orienting, toward emotional stumuli in depressed patients. Recent advances in pharmacogenetics and genetic neuro-imaging relating functional and pharmacological anomalies with cognitive or emotional disorders observed in depressed patients offer new promising perspectives. (C) 2008 Elsevier Masson SAS. All rights reserved.
CR Abel KM, 2003, NEUROREPORT, V14, P387, DOI 10.1097/01.wnr.0000058031.29600.31
   Anand A, 2005, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V57, P1079, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2005.02.021
   Banks SJ, 2007, SOC COGN AFFECT NEUR, V2, P303, DOI 10.1093/scan/nsm029
   Beauregard M, 2001, J NEUROSCI, V21
   Beauregard M, 1998, NEUROREPORT, V9, P3253, DOI 10.1097/00001756-199810050-00022
   Beck AT, 1996, MANUAL BECK DEPRESSI
   BECK AT, 1979, COGNITIVE THERAPY DE
   Bediou B, 2005, PSYCHIAT RES, V133, P149, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2004.08.008
   Bediou B, 2005, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V50, P525
   Bediou B, 2007, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V191, P126, DOI 10.1192/bjp.bp.106.028829
   Bhagwagar Z, 2004, AM J PSYCHIAT, V161, P166, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.161.1.166
   Bouhuys AL, 1999, PSYCHIAT RES, V85, P247, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(99)00003-7
   Bouhuys AL, 1999, J NERV MENT DIS, V187, P595, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199910000-00002
   Canli T, 2005, NEUROREPORT, V16, P1267, DOI 10.1097/01.wnr.0000174407.09515.cc
   Caspi A, 2006, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V7, P583, DOI 10.1038/nrn1925
   Caspi A, 2003, SCIENCE, V301, P386, DOI 10.1126/science.1083968
   Cavanagh J, 2006, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V60, P27, DOI 10.1016/j.ijpsycho.2005.04.005
   Davidson RJ, 2000, SCIENCE, V289, P591, DOI 10.1126/science.289.5479.591
   Delaveau P, 2007, J CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V27, P692, DOI 10.1097/jcp.0b013e31815a444d
   Delaveau P, 2005, CLIN NEUROPHARMACOL, V28, P255, DOI 10.1097/01.wnf.0000186651.96351.2e
   Deldin PJ, 2000, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V109, P116, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.109.1.116
   Deveney CM, 2004, EMOTION, V4, P295, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.4.3.295
   Dolan RJ, 2007, PHILOS T R SOC B, V362, P787, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2007.2088
   Drevets WC, 1999, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V877, P614, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1999.tb09292.x
   Drevets WC, 1997, NATURE, V386, P824, DOI 10.1038/386824a0
   Drevets WC, 2007, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V1121, P499, DOI 10.1196/annals.1401.029
   Drevets WC, 2001, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V11, P240, DOI 10.1016/S0959-4388(00)00203-8
   Drevets WC, 2000, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V48, P813, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(00)01020-9
   Duman RS, 2004, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V56, P140, DOI 10.1016/j.biophysc.2004.02.033
   FEINBERG TE, 1986, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V43, P276
   Fu CHY, 2004, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V61, P877, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.61.9.877
   Fu CHY, 2007, AM J PSYCHIAT, V164, P599, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.164.4.599
   Furey ML, 2006, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V63, P1121, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.63.10.1121
   GAEBEL W, 1992, EUR ARCH PSY CLIN N, V242, P46, DOI 10.1007/BF02190342
   Gilboa-Schechtman E, 2004, COGNITION EMOTION, V18, P209, DOI 10.1080/02699930341000176
   Gilboa-Schechtman E, 2002, PSYCHIAT RES, V113, P279, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(02)00266-4
   Gollan JK, 2008, PSYCHIAT RES, V159, P18, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2007.06.011
   Gotlib IH, 2004, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V113, P127, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.113.1.127
   Gotlib IH, 2005, NEUROREPORT, V16, P1731, DOI 10.1097/01.wnr.0000183901.70030.82
   Gotlib IH, 2004, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V113, P386, DOI 10.1037/0021-843x.113.3.386
   GUR RC, 1992, PSYCHIAT RES, V42, P241, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(92)90116-K
   Hale WW, 1998, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V47, P63, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(97)00112-2
   Hariri AR, 2002, SCIENCE, V297, P400, DOI 10.1126/science.1071829
   Hariri AR, 2006, AM J PSYCHIAT, V163, P1676, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.163.10.1676
   Hariri AR, 2005, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V62, P146, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.62.2.146
   Hariri AR, 2006, TRENDS COGN SCI, V10, P182, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2006.02.011
   Hariri AR, 2006, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V59, P888, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2005.11.005
   Harmer CJ, 2006, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V59, P816, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2005.10.015
   Harmer CJ, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V28, P148, DOI 10.1038/sj.npp.1300004
   Harmer CJ, 2004, AM J PSYCHIAT, V161, P1256, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.161.7.1256
   Harmer CJ, 2003, AM J PSYCHIAT, V160, P990, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.160.5.990
   Hasler G, 2007, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V64, P193, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.64.2.193
   Hayward G, 2005, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V57, P517, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2004.11.016
   JAEGER J, 1986, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V11, P43, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(86)90058-3
   Johnstone T, 2007, J NEUROSCI, V27, P8877, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.2063-07.2007
   Joormann J, 2007, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V116, P80, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.116.1.80
   Joormann J, 2007, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V116, P135, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.116.1.135
   Joormann J, 2004, COGNITION EMOTION, V18, P125, DOI 10.1080/02699930244000480
   Kan Y, 2004, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V75, P1667, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.2004.036079
   Keightley ML, 2003, NEUROIMAGE, V20, P2031, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2003.08.022
   Kim-Cohen J, 2006, MOL PSYCHIATR, V11, P903, DOI 10.1038/sj.mp.4001851
   Kraemer GW, 2008, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V63, P317, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2007.07.017
   Lacasse JR, 2005, PLOS MED, V2, P1211, DOI 10.1371/journal.pmed.0020392
   Lawrence NS, 2004, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V55, P578, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2003.11.017
   Lee BT, 2008, PROG NEURO-PSYCHOPH, V32, P778, DOI 10.1016/j.pnpbp.2007.12.009
   Leppanen JM, 2006, CURR OPIN PSYCHIATR, V19, P34, DOI 10.1097/01.yco.0000191500.46411.00
   Leppanen JM, 2004, PSYCHIAT RES, V128, P123, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2004.05.020
   Levinson DF, 2006, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V60, P84, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2005.08.024
   Leyman L, 2007, PSYCHOL MED, V37, P393, DOI 10.1017/S003329170600910X
   Mayberg HS, 1997, J NEUROPSYCH CLIN N, V9, P471
   Meyer-Lindenberg A, 2006, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V7, P818, DOI 10.1038/nrn1993
   Mogg K, 1998, BEHAV RES THER, V36, P809, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(98)00063-1
   Mogg K, 2005, COGNITIVE THER RES, V29, P29, DOI 10.1007/s10608-005-1646-y
   Monk CS, 2008, AM J PSYCHIAT, V165, P90
   Murphy SE, 2006, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V187, P121, DOI 10.1007/s00213-006-0401-8
   Neumeister A, 2005, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V57, P935, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2005.01.016
   Norbury R, 2008, MOL PSYCHIATR, V13, P1011, DOI 10.1038/sj.mp.4002091
   PERSAD SM, 1993, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V102, P358, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.102.3.358
   Pezawas L, 2005, NAT NEUROSCI, V8, P828, DOI 10.1038/nn1463
   Pine DS, 2004, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V45, P1199, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2004.00311.x
   Quirk GJ, 2006, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V16, P723, DOI 10.1016/j.conb.2006.07.004
   Ridout N, 2003, COGNITION EMOTION, V17, P101, DOI 10.1080/02699930143000626
   RUBINOW DR, 1992, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V31, P947, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(92)90120-O
   Rubinow DR, 2007, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V104, P37, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2007.01.031
   Rutter M, 2006, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V47, P226, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2005.01557.x
   Santarelli L, 2003, SCIENCE, V301, P805, DOI 10.1126/science.1083328
   Sapolsky RM, 2000, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V57, P925, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.57.10.925
   Sheline YI, 2001, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V50, P651, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(01)01263-X
   Sloan DM, 2002, BIOL PSYCHOL, V60, P79, DOI 10.1016/S0301-0511(02)00044-3
   Smolka MN, 2007, MOL PSYCHIATR, V12, P307, DOI 10.1038/sj.mp.4001946
   Surguladze SA, 2004, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V18, P212, DOI 10.1037/0894-4105.18.2.212
   Suslow T, 2004, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V83, P59, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2004.03.003
   Suslow T, 2001, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V92, P857, DOI 10.2466/PMS.92.3.857-868
   Tse WS, 2004, J NERV MENT DIS, V192, P260, DOI 10.1097/01.nmd.0000120884.60002.2b
   Turner EH, 2008, NEW ENGL J MED, V358, P252, DOI 10.1056/NEJMsa065779
   WALKER E, 1984, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V23, P37
   Wong AHC, 2003, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V27, P269, DOI 10.1016/S0149-7634(03)00035-6
   Wrase J, 2006, COGN AFFECT BEHAV NE, V6, P53, DOI 10.3758/CABN.6.1.53
   Yacubian J, 2007, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V104, P8125, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0702029104
NR 99
TC 2
BP 79
EP 91
PY 2009
PD JAN-MAR
VL 74
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.evopsy.2008.12.015
GA 421JX
UT WOS:000264356300006
ER

PT J
AU McConatha, JT
   Leone, FM
   Armstrong, JM
AF McConatha, JT
   Leone, FM
   Armstrong, JM
TI Emotional control in adulthood
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL REPORTS
J9 PSYCHOL REP
LA English
DT Article
RP McConatha, JT, W CHESTER UNIV,DEPT PSYCHOL,W CHESTER,PA 19383, USA.
ID SEX-DIFFERENCES; GENDER; AGE
AB Although it is widely believed that emotions vary with age, there is a dearth of information on emotional experiences in later adulthood. Several researchers think that older adults experience less emotional intensity than younger people while others have suggested that aging is accompanied by a decrease in positive affect and an increase in negative emotions. Sex similarities and differences in emotionality have also been documented. This study focuses on age and sex similarities and differences in emotional control. Three hundred and twenty seven men and women aged 19 to 92 years were administered two emotion measures. The results support previous research which suggests that the control of emotions increases with age. In evaluating sex differences in emotional control, women scored as more emotionally expressive than men, a finding which is consistent with previous research. Results are discussed in relation to socioemotional selectivity theory.
CR Argyle M, 1987, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   Buck R., 1990, PSYCHOL INQ, V1, P330, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0104_15
   Buss A. H., 1986, STUDY TEMPERAMENT CH, P67
   Carstensen L. L., 1986, BEHAV THERAPIST, V6, P111
   DWORETSKY JP, 1985, PSYCHOLOGY
   Eagly A. H., 1987, SEX DIFFERENCES SOCI
   Ekman P., 1972, NEBRASKA S MOTIVATIO, P207
   FABES RA, 1991, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V17, P532, DOI 10.1177/0146167291175008
   FOLKMAN S, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P466, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.3.466
   FUJITA F, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P427, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.3.427
   GROSSMAN M, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P10108
   Hochschild A. R., 1983, MANAGED HEART
   Izard C. E., 1977, HUMAN EMOTIONS
   LABOUVIEVIEF G, 1989, HUM DEV, V32, P279
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   LAZARUS RS, 1991, AM PSYCHOL, V46, P819, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.46.8.819
   LUTZ C, 1986, CULTURAL ANTHR, V1, P405
   MALATESTA CZ, 1984, J GERONTOL, V39, P301
   MCCONATHA J, 1993, SURVEY SOCIAL SCI PS, P887
   MCCONATHA JT, 1994, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V9, P481
   NOLENHOEKSEMA S, 1987, PSYCHOL BULL, V101, P259, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.101.2.259
   ROGER D, 1989, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V10, P845, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(89)90020-2
   SCHAIE KW, 1978, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V8, P129
   SCHEFFT BK, 1985, INT J CLIN NEUROPSYC, V7, P207
   SCHOTKIN D, 1990, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V23, P201
   TOMKINS SS, 1982, EMOTION HUMAN FACE
   VIOLANTI JM, 1992, J SOC PSYCHOL, V132, P717
   WHITE G, 1994, EMOTION CULTURE EMPI, P222
   WOOD W, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V106, P249, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.106.2.249
NR 29
TC 23
BP 499
EP 507
PY 1997
PD APR
VL 80
IS 2
GA WU304
UT WOS:A1997WU30400030
ER

PT J
AU Bonaparte, Y
   Fabozzi, FJ
AF Bonaparte, Yosef
   Fabozzi, Frank J.
TI Household search choice: theory and evidence
SO APPLIED ECONOMICS
J9 APPL ECON
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Fabozzi, Frank J.] EDHEC Business Sch, Nice, France.
   [Bonaparte, Yosef] Univ New Hampshire, Whittemore Sch Business & Econ, Durham, NH 03824 USA.
RP Fabozzi, FJ, EDHEC Business Sch, Nice, France.
EM frank.fabozzi@edhec.edu
ID JOB SEARCH; HAPPINESS
AB Since the work by Stigler (1961) on the economics of information in the early 1960s, economists have paid closer attention to the role of search for information. However, search methods are not considered in the theory of portfolio choice. We present a model of investor search behaviour in order to provide a framework by which to evaluate our empirical evidence on the role of search in portfolio selection and performance. We study two types of search methods: informal and professional. We show that the income, wealth and risk preference of households influence their search choice.
CR BARBER BM, 2006, 460660 SSRN
   Barsky RB, 1997, Q J ECON, V112, P537, DOI 10.1162/003355397555280
   BLAU DM, 1990, J POLIT ECON, V98, P637, DOI 10.1086/261698
   BLUME M, 1994, HOUSEHOLDS STOCK OWN
   Bonaparte Y., 2009, 15227 NBER
   BONAPARTE Y, 2009, ACCOUNTING US WEALTH
   Brunnermeier MK, 2008, AM ECON REV, V98, P713, DOI 10.1257/aer.98.3.713
   Calvet LE, 2007, J POLIT ECON, V115, P707, DOI 10.1086/524204
   Campbell JY, 2006, J FINANC, V61, P1553, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-6261.2006.00883.x
   CARROLL DC, 2001, W8233 NBER
   GRAHAM JR, 2004, INVESTOR COMPETENCE
   GROSSMAN SJ, 1980, AM ECON REV, V70, P393
   HALIASSOS M, 1995, ECON J, V105, P1110, DOI 10.2307/2235407
   HOLZER HJ, 1987, IND LABOR RELAT REV, V40, P601, DOI 10.2307/2524061
   Hong H, 2004, J FINANC, V59, P137, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-6261.2004.00629.x
   Kahneman D, 1997, Q J ECON, V112, P375, DOI 10.1162/003355397555235
   Kennickell Arthur B., 1998, MULTIPLE IMPUTATION
   Markowitz H, 1952, J FINANC, V7, P77, DOI 10.2307/2975974
   MEHRA R, 1985, J MONETARY ECON, V15, P145, DOI 10.1016/0304-3932(85)90061-3
   Ng YK, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1848, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00262
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   STIGLER GJ, 1961, J POLIT ECON, V69, P213, DOI 10.1086/258464
   Vissing-Jorgensen A., 2003, NBER MACROECON ANN, P139
NR 23
TC 1
BP 3835
EP 3847
PY 2011
VL 43
IS 26
DI 10.1080/00036841003724460
GA 830WY
UT WOS:000295691000011
ER

PT J
AU RICHTER, D
AF RICHTER, D
TI DEATH THREATS AND PROMISES OF HAPPINESS - EDUCATIONAL-MODELS IN OLD
   CHILDRENS-LITERATURE
SO NEUE RUNDSCHAU
J9 NEUE RUNDSCH
LA German
DT Article
RP RICHTER, D, UNIV BREMEN,LITERATURGESCHICHTE,W-2800 BREMEN 33,GERMANY.
CR BAKHTIN MM, 1970, OEUVRE F RABELAIS CU
   BARATIER F, 1796, MORALISCHEM GSCHICHT
   BARATIER F, 1796, SITTLICHE GEMALDE GU
   BOESCH H, 1900, KINDERLEBEN DTSCH VE
   BRUCKNER W, 1969, POPULARE DRUCKGRAPHI
   BRUGGEMANN T, LEXIKON KINDER JUGEN, V3, P472
   Bruggemann Theodor, 1982, HDB KINDER JUGENDLIT
   BURKE P, 1981, HELDEN SCHURKEN NARR
   CAMPE JH, KINDERBIBLIOTHEK, V3
   CAMPE JH, 1978, ROBINSON JUNGERE, V2
   COLLODI C, PINOCCHIO
   DOERING H, 1845, ALLEGORISCHER TUGEND
   EWERS HH, 1980, KINDER JUGENDLITERAT
   GOBELS H, LEXIKON KINDER JUGEN, V2, P506
   HENSSEN G, 1953, Z VOLKSKUNDE, V51, P84
   HOFFMANN F, 1875, ERZAHLENDE MUTTER
   HOFFMANN F, 1845, 150 MORALISCHE ERZAH
   KERNDORFFER HA, 1976, KINDERSCHAUKEL, V1, P101
   KONNEKER ML, 1977, H HOFFMANNS STRUWWEL
   LAERMANN K, 1975, KURSBUCH, V41, P87
   MORITZ KP, 1972, LESEBUCH KINDER
   MULLER H, 1841, BITTE BITTE
   MULLER H, 1978, SCHIEFERTAFEL, V1, P90
   NEGT O, 1973, OFFENTLICHKEIT ERFAH
   OEST JF, 1977, HOCHSTNOTHIGE BELEHR
   RICHTER D, 1973, HEIMLICHEN ERZIEHER
   RUMPF M, 1955, FFCOMMUNICATIONS HEL, V160, P3
   SALZMANN, MORALISCHES ELEMENTA
   SCHELZ, SITTENLEHREN
   SCHOPPE A, HUNDERT KLEINE GESCH
   STOY JS, 1778, GOLDENER SPIEGEL KIN
   STROBL JB, 1790, UNGLUCKSGESCHICHTEN
   TEXTOR FL, 1789, ENTLARVTER ABERGLAUB
   VILLAUME P, 1785, ALLGEMEINE REVISION, V2, P508
   VOGEL H, 1981, BILDERBOGEN PAPIERSO
   WAGENER SC, 1797, GESPENSTER KURZE ERZ
   ZIEHNERT A, 1816, SPIELENDEN KINDER EI
   ZIEHNERT JG, 1838, ES GIBT KEINE GESPEN
   LEXIKON KINDER JUGEN, V3, P479
NR 39
TC 1
BP 73
EP 95
PY 1985
VL 96
IS 3-4
GA ATY27
UT WOS:A1985ATY2700006
ER

PT J
AU Beukeboom, CJ
   Semin, GR
AF Beukeboom, CJ
   Semin, GR
TI Mood and representations of behaviour: The how and why
SO COGNITION & EMOTION
J9 COGNITION EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 Free Univ Amsterdam, Fac Psychol & Educ, NL-1081 BT Amsterdam, Netherlands.
RP Beukeboom, CJ, Free Univ Amsterdam, Fac Psychol & Educ, van der Boechorststr 1, NL-1081 BT Amsterdam, Netherlands.
EM cj.beukeboom@psy.vu.nl
ID ACTION IDENTIFICATION; AFFECTIVE STATES; POSITIVE AFFECT; INFORMATION;
   PERSUASION; KNOWLEDGE; JUDGMENT; IMPACT; HAPPY; BIAS
AB Based on the idea that mood helps to nine cognitive processes to current demands, we hypothesised that mood should influence the abstraction level in which people think about behaviour, and that such mood-induced differences in cognitive attention should be manifested in behaviour descriptions. In this study, participants re-described a number of daily behaviours in their own words after a mood manipulation. As predicted, people in a positive mood were more likely to redescribe behaviours in general why terms, whereas people in a negative mood were relatively more likely to re-describe behaviours in specific how terms. The findings are discussed with respect to the role of mood in processes of behaviour regulation.
CR Aarts H, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P53, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.1.53
   BEUKEBOOM CJ, 2004, UNPUB MOOD TURNS LAN
   BLESS H, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P766, DOI 10.1177/0146167295217010
   Bless H., 2001, THEORIES MOOD COGNIT, P9
   BLESS H, 1990, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V16, P331, DOI 10.1177/0146167290162013
   Bless H., 2000, FEELING THINKING ROL, P201
   Bless H, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P665, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.4.665
   BLESS H, 1992, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V22, P497, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420220507
   Bless H, 1996, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P935, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(199611)26:6<935::AID-EJSP798>3.0.CO;2-N
   BODENHAUSEN GV, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P621, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.4.621
   CARVER CS, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P19, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.97.1.19
   Clore GL, 2001, HANDBOOK OF AFFECT AND SOCIAL COGNITION, P121
   Clore G. L, 1996, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, P433
   CLORE G. L., 2001, THEORIES MOOD COGNIT, P27
   Clore G.L., 2001, THEORIES MOOD COGNIT, P85
   FORGAS JP, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P39, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.117.1.39
   FRIJDA NH, 1988, AM PSYCHOL, V43, P349, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.43.5.349
   Gasper K, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P34, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00406
   Gollwitzer P. M., 1993, EUROPEAN REV SOCIAL, V4, P141, DOI [10.1080/14792779343000059, DOI 10.1080/14792779343000059]
   Gollwitzer P. M., 1996, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, P361
   HECKHAUSEN H, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P36, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.97.1.36
   ISEN AM, 1987, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60415-3
   ISEN AM, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1206, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.6.1206
   Liberman N, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P5, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.1.5
   MACKIE DM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P27, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.1.27
   Martin L. L., 2001, THEORIES MOOD COGNIT
   Park J, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P1005, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.6.1005
   Pham LB, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P250, DOI 10.1177/0146167299025002010
   Schwarz N., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P527
   Schwarz N., 2001, THEORIES MOOD COGNIT, P159
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   SCHWARZ N, 2003, NATURE PROBLEM SOLVI, P263
   Schwarz N., 1988, AFFECT COGNITION SOC, P44
   Semin GR, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P472
   Vallacher R. R., 1986, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, P550
   VALLACHER RR, 1987, PSYCHOL REV, V94, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.94.1.3
   VALLACHER RR, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P660, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.660
   Werkman WM, 1999, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P95, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(199902)29:1<95::AID-EJSP898>3.0.CO;2-Z
   Wigboldus DHJ, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P5, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.78.1.5
NR 39
TC 21
BP 1242
EP 1251
PY 2005
PD DEC
VL 19
IS 8
DI 10.1080/02699930500203369
GA 997NW
UT WOS:000234253700008
ER

PT J
AU Szwed-Kolinska, M
   Kurylak, A
   Budnik-Szymoniuk, M
   Zreda, A
   Piasecka, E
AF Szwed-Kolinska, Marzena
   Kurylak, Andrzej
   Budnik-Szymoniuk, Maria
   Zreda, Aneta
   Piasecka, Ewa
TI Discharge home-happiness or anxiety?
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF ONCOLOGY NURSING
J9 EUR J ONCOL NURS
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 Nicholas Copernicus Univ, Coll Med, Bydgoszcz, Poland.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 193
EP 193
PY 2007
PD APR
VL 11
IS 2
GA 158VI
UT WOS:000245822800026
ER

PT J
AU Thornicroft, G
   Tansella, M
   Becker, T
   Knapp, M
   Leese, M
   Schene, A
   Vazquez-Barquero, JL
AF Thornicroft, G
   Tansella, M
   Becker, T
   Knapp, M
   Leese, M
   Schene, A
   Vazquez-Barquero, JL
TI The personal impact of schizophrenia in Europe
SO SCHIZOPHRENIA RESEARCH
J9 SCHIZOPHR RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Kings Coll London, Inst Psychiat, Hlth Serv Res Dept, Sect Community Psychiat PRiSM, London SE5 8AF, England.
   Univ Verona, Dept Med & Publ Hlth, Sect Psychiat, I-37100 Verona, Italy.
   Univ Leipzig, Dept Psychiat, Leipzig, Germany.
   Kings Coll London, Inst Psychiat, Ctr Econ & Mental Hlth, London WC2R 2LS, England.
   Univ Amsterdam, Acad Med Ctr, Dept Psychiat, NL-1105 AZ Amsterdam, Netherlands.
   Univ Cantabria, Dept Psychiat, Clin & Social Psychiat Res Unit, E-39005 Santander, Spain.
RP Thornicroft, G, Kings Coll London, Inst Psychiat, Hlth Serv Res Dept, Sect Community Psychiat PRiSM, De Crespigny Pk, London SE5 8AF, England.
EM g.thornicroft@iop.kcl.ac.uk
DE schizophrenia; quality of life; disability; burden of disease; care
   giver impact
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; INTERNAL CONSISTENCY; EPSILON; RELIABILITY; VERSION;
   SATISFACTION; COUNTRIES; SCALE
AB The personal impact of schizophrenia is poorly described in the scientific literature. The European Psychiatric Set-vices: Inputs Linked to Outcome Domains and Needs (EPSILON) study compared representative treated prevalence cohorts of patients with schizophrenia in five European countries, to assess unmet needs, impact on caregivers, quality of life, satisfaction with services, symptoms and disability. Of the 404 patients, 79% undertook no work of any kind, and 65% were single. Low quality of life was associated with: anxiety, depression, psychotic symptoms, more previous psychiatric admissions, alcohol abuse, having no reliable friends nor daily contact with family, being unemployed, and having few leisure activities. The most frequently occurring unmet needs among the patients were: daytime activities, company and intimate relationships, psychotic symptoms, psychological distress, and information. The most common worries of relatives were about the patient's health, and their own future, safety and financial position. Psychiatric services were therefore largely ineffective in managing the personal impact of schizophrenia, especially upon work, home and family life. Research, clinical practice and disability policy developments need to address a wider range of consequences of the disorder than symptoms alone. (C) 2003 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1987, DIAGN STAT MAN
   Andreasen NC, 1999, NEW ENGL J MED, V340, P645, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199902253400811
   Becker K, 2002, J HIGH ENERGY PHYS
   Becker T, 1999, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V175, P514, DOI 10.1192/bjp.175.6.514
   Beecham J, 2001, MEASURING MENTAL HLT, P200
   Beecham J, 1992, MEASURING MENTAL HLT, P163
   *CDCP, 1999, DIAB SURV 1999
   Chisholm Daniel, 2002, Epidemiol Psichiatr Soc, V11, P12
   DICKEY B, 2001, IMPROVING MENTAL HLT
   Drake RE, 2001, PSYCHIATR SERV, V52, P179, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.52.2.179
   Gaite L, 2002, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V105, P283, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2002.1169.x
   Gaite L, 2000, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V177, pS49, DOI 10.1192/bjp.177.39.s49
   Geddes J, 2002, NEW ENGL J MED, V346, P56, DOI 10.1056/NEJM200201033460112
   Institute of Medicine, 2001, CROSS QUAL CHASM NEW
   Lehman AF, 2002, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V59, P165, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.59.2.165
   Murray RM, 2002, EPIDEMIOLOGY SCHIZOP
   REGIER DA, 1993, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V50, P85
   Ruggeri M, 2000, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V177, pS41, DOI 10.1192/bjp.177.39.s41
   Ruggeri M, 2003, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V29, P229
   Slade M., 1999, CAN CAMBERWELL ASSES
   Thornicroft G, 2001, MEASURING MENTAL HLT
   Thornicroft Graham, 2002, Epidemiol Psichiatr Soc, V11, P2
   Thornicroft G., 1999, MENTAL HLTH MATRIX M
   THORNICROFT G, 2003, INT OUTCOME MEASURES
   THORNICROFT G, 2000, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V177, pS1
   US Department of Health and Human Services (US DHHS), 1999, MENT HLTH REP SURG G
   van Wijngaarden B, 2000, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V177, pS21, DOI 10.1192/bjp.177.39.s21
   VENTURA J, 1993, INT J METH PSYCH RES, V3, P221
   Warner R, 1994, RECOVERY SCHIZOPHREN
   World Health Organisation, 1992, SCHED CLIN ASS NEUR
   World Health Organization (WHO), 1973, INT PIL STUD SCHIZ
   World Health Organization (WHO), 2001, WHO REP 2001 MENT HL
NR 32
TC 75
BP 125
EP 132
PY 2004
PD AUG 1
VL 69
IS 2-3
DI 10.1016/S0920-9964(03)00191-9
GA 830UN
UT WOS:000222149400001
ER

PT J
AU Asplund, R
   Marnetoft, SU
   Selander, J
   Akerstrom, B
AF Asplund, R
   Marnetoft, SU
   Selander, J
   Akerstrom, B
TI Nocturia in relation to somatic health, mental health and pain in adult
   men and women
SO BJU INTERNATIONAL
J9 BJU INT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Karolinska Inst, Dept Publ Hlth, Div Rehabil Med, Huddinge, Sweden.
   Mid Sweden Univ, Dept Nursing & Hlth Sci, Ostersund, Sweden.
   Mid Sweden Univ, Ctr Studies Natl Social Insurance, Ostersund, Sweden.
   Karolinska Inst, Family Med Stockholm, Huddinge, Sweden.
RP Asplund, R, Tallvagen 3, S-83334 Stromsund, Sweden.
EM r.asplund@telia.com
DE mental health; nocturia; somatic health; pain
ID SLEEP; MICTURITION; DEPRESSION; SYMPTOMS; DISEASES
AB OBJECTIVE
   To assess the relationship of nocturia to somatic health, mental health and bodily pain.
   SUBJECTS AND METHODS
   A randomly selected group of men and women aged 20-64 years, living in three small municipalities in northern Sweden, or in the city of Ostersund or in Stockholm, were sent a postal questionnaire containing questions on somatic and mental health, satisfaction with life, pain, nocturnal voiding, work and sick-listing from work.
   RESULTS
   Reports (from 1948 respondents) on poor somatic and mental health and on pain all increased in parallel with increasing frequency of nocturnal voids. In a multiple logistic regression analysis with sex, age, somatic health, mental health and bodily pain as the independent variables, significant independent correlates (odds ratios, confidence intervals) of nocturnal micturition (two or more episodes vs none or one) were: age 45-59 vs 20-44 years, 1.9 (1.3-2.7), >= 60 vs 20-44 years, 3.8 (2.4-6.0); somatic health, poor vs good, 2.3 (1.4-3.7); mental health, poor vs good, 1.9 (1.2-3.0); pain, rather mild vs very mild or none, 1.5 (1.0-2.3); rather severe vs very mild or none, 1.9 (1.1-3.2); and very severe vs very mild or none, 6.0 (2.5-14.0). Gender was deleted by the logistic model. Sick-listing for >= 60 days during the past year was reported by 4.9%, 10.6%, 5.6% and 38.9% of the men with none, one, two or >= three nocturnal voids, respectively, and by 10%, 12.4%, 23% and 46.7% (both P < 0.001) of the corresponding women, respectively. Life satisfaction decreased in parallel with increased nocturia.
   CONCLUSION
   The impairment of both somatic and mental health was associated with increased nocturnal voiding. Pain was associated with a substantial increase in nocturia after adjusting for age and somatic and mental health. Sick-leave was more common in association with more nocturnal voids.
CR ABRAMSON ZH, 1994, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V23, P797, DOI 10.1093/ije/23.4.797
   ASPLUND R, 2004, SLEEP HYPNOSIS, V5, P175
   ASPLUND R, 1992, Scandinavian Journal of Primary Health Care, V10, P98, DOI 10.3109/02813439209014044
   Asplund R, 1996, MATURITAS, V24, P73, DOI 10.1016/0378-5122(95)01021-1
   ASPLUND R, 1992, THESIS STOCKHOLM
   Asplund R, 2003, BJU INT, V91, P302
   Asplund R, 2004, BJU INT, V93, P1253, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-410X.2004.04835.x
   Asplund R, 1999, BJU INT, V84, P297
   Bech P, 2001, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V66, P159, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(00)00309-8
   Coyne KS, 2003, BJU INT, V92, P948, DOI 10.1046/j.1464-410X.2003.04527.x
   Kobelt G, 2003, BJU INT, V91, P190, DOI 10.1046/j.1464-4096.2003.04062.x
   Koskimaki J, 2001, SCAND J UROL NEPHROL, V35, P377
   Lose G, 2001, AM J OBSTET GYNECOL, V185, P514, DOI 10.1067/mob.2001.116091
   NIELSEN CB, 1994, SCAND J CLIN LAB INV, V54, P523, DOI 10.3109/00365519409088564
   Rembratt A, 2003, BJU INT, V91, P45, DOI 10.1046/j.1464-4096.2003.03079.x
   Rembratt A, 2003, BJU INT, V92, P726, DOI 10.1046/j.1464-410X.2003.04467.x
   Umlauf MG, 2003, SLEEP MED REV, V7, P403, DOI 10.1053/smrv.2002.0273
   van Kerrebroeck P, 2002, NEUROUROL URODYNAM, V21, P179, DOI 10.1002/nau.10053
   van Os-Bossagh P, 2003, EUR J OBSTET GYN R B, V107, P185, DOI 10.1016/S0301-2115(02)00363-9
   Weiss Jeffrey P, 2003, Curr Urol Rep, V4, P362, DOI 10.1007/s11934-003-0007-1
NR 20
TC 15
BP 816
EP 819
PY 2005
PD APR
VL 95
IS 6
DI 10.1111/j.1464-410X.2005.05407.x
GA 909NL
UT WOS:000227866500023
ER

PT J
AU WHITE, SA
AF WHITE, SA
TI THE MORALITY OF HAPPINESS - ANNAS,J
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF PHILOLOGY
J9 AM J PHILOLOGY
LA English
DT Book Review
RP WHITE, SA, UNIV TEXAS,AUSTIN,TX 78712, USA.
CR Annas Julia, 1993, MORALITY HAPPINESS
NR 1
TC 0
BP 498
EP 501
PY 1995
PD FAL
VL 116
IS 3
DI 10.2307/295339
GA RT875
UT WOS:A1995RT87500015
ER

PT J
AU Cooper, LA
   Roter, DL
   Carson, KA
   Beach, MC
   Sabin, JA
   Greenwald, AG
   Inui, TS
AF Cooper, Lisa A.
   Roter, Debra L.
   Carson, Kathryn A.
   Beach, Mary Catherine
   Sabin, Janice A.
   Greenwald, Anthony G.
   Inui, Thomas S.
TI The Associations of Clinicians' Implicit Attitudes About Race With
   Medical Visit Communication and Patient Ratings of Interpersonal Care
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF PUBLIC HEALTH
J9 AM J PUBLIC HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Cooper, Lisa A.] Johns Hopkins Univ, Welch Ctr Prevent Epidemiol & Clin Res, Dept Med, Sch Med, Baltimore, MD 21287 USA.
   [Roter, Debra L.] Johns Hopkins Bloomberg Sch Publ Hlth, Dept Hlth Behav & Soc, Baltimore, MD USA.
   [Sabin, Janice A.] Univ Washington, Dept Med Educ & Biomed Informat, Ctr Clin & Epidemiol Res, Seattle, WA 98195 USA.
   [Greenwald, Anthony G.] Univ Washington, Dept Psychol, Seattle, WA 98195 USA.
   [Inui, Thomas S.] Indiana Univ Sch Med, Regenstrief Inst, Indianapolis, IN USA.
RP Cooper, LA, Johns Hopkins Univ, Welch Ctr Prevent Epidemiol & Clin Res, Dept Med, Sch Med, 2024 E Monument St,Suite 2-500, Baltimore, MD 21287 USA.
EM lisa.cooper@jhmi.edu
ID LONGITUDINAL DATA-ANALYSIS; HEALTH-CARE; PHYSICIANS COMMUNICATION;
   EXPLICIT ATTITUDES; RACIAL DISPARITIES; AFRICAN-AMERICANS;
   GENERAL-PRACTICE; ADHERENCE; QUALITY; TRUST
AB Objectives. We examined the associations of clinicians' implicit attitudes about race with visit communication and patient ratings of care.
   Methods. In a cross-sectional study of 40 primary care clinicians and 269 patients in urban community-based practices, we measured clinicians' implicit general race bias and race and compliance stereotyping with 2 implicit association tests and related them to audiotape measures of visit communication and patient ratings.
   Results. Among Black patients, general race bias was associated with more clinician verbal dominance, lower patient positive affect, and poorer ratings of interpersonal care; race and compliance stereotyping was associated with longer visits, slower speech, less patient centeredness, and poorer ratings of interpersonal care. Among White patients, bias was associated with more verbal dominance and better ratings of interpersonal care; race and compliance stereotyping was associated with less verbal dominance, shorter visits, faster speech, more patient centeredness, higher clinician positive affect, and lower ratings of some aspects of interpersonal care.
   Conclusions. Clinician implicit race bias and race and compliance stereotyping are associated with markers of poor visit communication and poor ratings of care, particularly among Black patients. (Am J Public Health. 2012;102:979-987. doi:10.2105/AJPH.2011.300558)
CR [Anonymous], 2002, ANN INTERN MED, V136, P243
   Beach MC, 2006, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V62, P347, DOI 10.1016/j.pec.2006.06.004
   Bogart LM, 2001, MED DECIS MAKING, V21, P28
   Boulware LE, 2003, PUBLIC HEALTH REP, V118, P358, DOI 10.1016/S0033-3549(04)50262-5
   Burgess D, 2007, J GEN INTERN MED, V22, P882, DOI 10.1007/s11606-007-0160-1
   Burgess DJ, 2010, J GEN INTERN MED, V25, pS169, DOI 10.1007/s11606-009-1221-4
   Cohen J., 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Coleman T, 1998, BRIT J GEN PRACT, V48, P971
   Cooper LA, 2010, IMPLEMENT SCI, V5, DOI 10.1186/1748-5908-5-18
   Cooper LA, 2003, ANN INTERN MED, V139, P907
   Cooper LA, 2009, IMPLEMENT SCI, V4, DOI 10.1186/1748-5908-4-7
   Doescher MP, 2000, ARCH FAM MED, V9, P1156, DOI 10.1001/archfami.9.10.1156
   Dovidio JF, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P62, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.1.62
   Dovidio JF, 2008, SOC SCI MED, V67, P478, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2008.03.019
   Egloff B, 2005, J PERS ASSESS, V84, P82, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa8401_14
   Erby LH, 2008, AM J MED GENET A, V146A, P174, DOI 10.1002/ajmg.a.32068
   Fiscella K, 2004, MED CARE, V42, P1049, DOI 10.1097/00005650-200411000-00003
   Green AR, 2007, J GEN INTERN MED, V22, P1231, DOI 10.1007/s11606-007-0258-5
   Greenwald AG, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1464, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.6.1464
   Greenwald AG, 2009, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V97, P17, DOI 10.1037/a0015575
   Greenwald AG, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P197, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.2.197
   Gross DA, 1998, J FAM PRACTICE, V47, P133
   Hall JA, 2002, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V48, P69, DOI 10.1016/S0738-3991(02)00071-X
   HOWIE JGR, 1991, BRIT J GEN PRACT, V41, P48
   INUI TS, 1982, MED CARE, V20, P535, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198206000-00001
   Johnson RL, 2004, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V94, P2084, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.94.12.2084
   Joy-Gaba JA, 2010, SOC PSYCHOL-GERMANY, V41, P137, DOI 10.1027/1864-9335/a000020
   Kao AC, 1998, J GEN INTERN MED, V13, P681, DOI 10.1046/j.1525-1497.1998.00204.x
   KAPLAN SH, 1995, MED CARE, V33, P1176, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199512000-00002
   Lazare A, 1995, MED INTERVIEW CLIN C, P3
   LIANG KY, 1986, BIOMETRIKA, V73, P13, DOI 10.1093/biomet/73.1.13
   Livingston RW, 2007, PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P816, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2007.01985.x
   Lutfey KE, 2005, HEALTH SERV RES, V40, P1803, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6773.2005.00433.x
   Malat J, 2001, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V42, P360, DOI 10.2307/3090184
   McConnell AR, 2001, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P435, DOI 10.1006/jesp.2000.1470
   McGinnis B, 2007, ANN PHARMACOTHER, V41, P1805, DOI 10.1345/aph.1K209
   Mead N, 2000, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V39, P71, DOI 10.1016/S0738-3991(99)00092-0
   Mechanic D., 1974, POLITICS MED SOCIAL
   MORRELL DC, 1986, BRIT MED J, V292, P870
   Ngo-Metzger Q, 2004, J GEN INTERN MED, V19, P111, DOI 10.1111/j.1525-1497.2004.30143.x
   Nosek BA, 2007, EUR REV SOC PSYCHOL, V18, P36, DOI 10.1080/10463280701489053
   Nosek BA, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V31, P166, DOI 10.1177/0146167204271418
   Nosek BA, 2007, EXP PSYCHOL, V54, P14, DOI 10.1027/1618-3169.54.1.14
   O'Malley AS, 2004, PREV MED, V38, P777, DOI 10.1016/j.ypmed.2004.01.018
   Paasche-Orlow M, 2003, J AM BOARD FAM PRACT, V16, P485
   Penner LA, 2010, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P436, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2009.11.004
   PRINGLE M, 1990, BRIT J GEN PRACT, V40, P455
   Redman S, 1989, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V3, P17, DOI 10.1080/08870448908400362
   Richeson JA, 2005, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V29, P75, DOI 10.1007/s10919-004-0890-2
   Roter DL, 1997, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V277, P350, DOI 10.1001/jama.277.4.350
   Roter DL, 2008, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V71, P26, DOI 10.1016/j.pec.2007.10.019
   Roter DL, 2001, HEALTH COMMUN, V13, P33, DOI 10.1207/S15327027HC1301_04
   Sabin JA, 2008, MED CARE, V46, P678, DOI 10.1097/MLR.0b013e3181653d58
   Sabin JA, 2009, J HEALTH CARE POOR U, V20, P896, DOI 10.1353/hpu.0.0185
   Safran DG, 2001, J FAM PRACTICE, V50, P130
   Saha S, 2003, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V93, P1713, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.93.10.1713
   Schneider J, 2004, J GEN INTERN MED, V19, P1096, DOI 10.1111/j.1525-1497.2004.30418.x
   Smedley BD, 2003, UNEQUAL TREATMENT CO
   STEELE CM, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P797, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.5.797
   Street RL, 2008, ANN FAM MED, V6, P198, DOI 10.1370/afm.821
   Street RL, 2007, SOC SCI MED, V65, P586, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2007.03.036
   van Ryn M, 2000, SOC SCI MED, V50, P813, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(99)00338-X
   van Ryn M, 2006, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V96, P351, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.2004.041806
   WAITZKIN H, 1985, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V26, P81, DOI 10.2307/2136599
   Ware JE, 1996, MED CARE, V34, P220, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199603000-00003
   Whitney SN, 2001, J GEN INTERN MED, V16, P290, DOI 10.1046/j.1525-1497.2001.04159.x
   Wiggers JH, 1997, SOC SCI MED, V44, P925, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(96)00175-X
   Wilson IB, 2000, J ACQ IMMUN DEF SYND, V25, P417, DOI 10.1097/00126334-200012150-00006
   ZEGER SL, 1986, BIOMETRICS, V42, P121, DOI 10.2307/2531248
   Zolnierek KBH, 2009, MED CARE, V47, P826, DOI 10.1097/MLR.0b013e31819a5acc
NR 70
TC 23
BP 979
EP 987
PY 2012
PD MAY
VL 102
IS 5
DI 10.2105/AJPH.2011.300558
GA 928FT
UT WOS:000302969300034
ER

PT J
AU DROTAR, DD
   AGLE, DP
   ECKL, CL
   THOMPSON, PA
AF DROTAR, DD
   AGLE, DP
   ECKL, CL
   THOMPSON, PA
TI PSYCHOLOGICAL RESPONSE TO HIV POSITIVITY IN HEMOPHILIA
SO PEDIATRICS
J9 PEDIATRICS
LA English
DT Article
C1 CASE WESTERN RESERVE UNIV,SCH MED,DEPT PSYCHIAT,CLEVELAND,OH 44106.
   CASE WESTERN RESERVE UNIV,SCH MED,DEPT PEDIAT,CLEVELAND,OH 44106.
   CASE WESTERN RESERVE UNIV,DEPT PSYCHIAT,CLEVELAND,OH 44106.
DE HEMOPHILIA; HIV INFECTION; PSYCHOLOGICAL ADAPTATION; FAMILY ADAPTATION;
   FAMILY FUNCTIONING
ID CHRONIC ILLNESS; CHILDREN; STRESS; ADOLESCENTS; ADJUSTMENT; BEHAVIOR;
   ANXIETY; CRISIS; AIDS
AB Objective. To compare the psychological and family adaptation of children and adolescents with hemophilia who were seropositive for human immunodeficiency virus type 1 (HIV-1) with an HIV-negative group of comparable age, demographic characteristics, and disease severity in a multi-site study.
   Design. Cross-sectional, controlled study.
   Setting. Thirty-three hemophilia treatment centers throughout the United States.
   Sample. Ninety-one children and adolescents with hemophilia who were seropositive for HIV and 92 children and adolescents with hemophilia who were seronegative and of comparable age, demographic characteristics, and disease severity.
   Results. HIV-seropositive children and adolescents reported less positive affect [(lower wellbeing) (P < .05)], and more frequent hemophilia-related school absences were identified among HIV-infected patients (P < .005). However, the two groups demonstrated surprisingly comparable levels of psychological, social, hemophilia-related adjustment, general family relations, and hemophilia-related family adaptation, as reported by patients and parents. However, mothers of HIV-seropositive children and adolescents reported higher levels of general psychological distress (P < .008) and higher levels of distress related to hemophilia (P < .0002) than parents of HIV-negative children.
   Conclusions. Seropositive children and adolescents with hemophilia demonstrate psychological resilience and levels of psychological adjustment that were comparable to seronegative counterparts. However, mothers of seropositive children were more distressed than mothers of HIV-negative children. Practitioners should ensue that stressed mothers obtain necessary psychological support.
CR AGLE D, 1987, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V9, P11, DOI 10.1016/0163-8343(87)90095-8
   ANGLE DP, 1985, HEMOPHILIC PSYCHOSOC
   BALE JF, 1993, PEDIATRICS, V91, P736
   BELFER ML, 1988, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V27, P147, DOI 10.1097/00004583-198803000-00001
   BIERMAN KL, 1987, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V16, P9, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp1601_2
   BOSE S, 1994, J DEV BEHAV PEDIATR, V15, P26
   BUSSING R, 1992, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V14, P387, DOI 10.1016/0163-8343(92)90006-V
   BUSSING R, 1993, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V32, P562, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199305000-00011
   COLEGROVE RW, 1994, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V49, P457
   Delaney H., 1990, DESIGNING EXPT ANAL
   DROTAR D, 1981, Journal of Pediatric Psychology, V6, P211, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/6.3.211
   EVATT BL, 1985, NEW ENGL J MED, V312, P483, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198502213120805
   GARMEZY N, 1984, CHILD DEV, V55, P97, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1984.tb00276.x
   GOLDBERG S, 1990, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V15, P347, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/15.3.347
   HAUSENSTEIN EJ, 1990, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V19, P356
   HOLAHAN CJ, 1983, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V22, P157
   Hollingshead A. B., 1965, 2 FACTOR INDEX SOCIA
   HOOPER SR, 1993, AM J DIS CHILD, V147, P541
   JONES PK, 1991, ANN INTERN MED, V114, P641
   LAGRECA AM, 1988, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V17, P84, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp1701_11
   LAVIGNE JV, 1992, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V17, P133, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/17.2.133
   LOGAN FA, 1993, CHILD CARE HLTH DEV, V19, P261, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2214.1993.tb00732.x
   LOVELAND KA, 1994, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V19, P223, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/19.2.223
   McNair D. M., 1971, MANUAL PROFILE MOOD
   Mellins C. A., 1994, J DEV BEHAV PEDIATR, V15, P54
   OVERBY KJ, 1989, PEDIATRICS, V83, P204
   PERRIN EC, 1991, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V16, P411, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/16.4.411
   SEIBERT JM, 1989, CHILDREN ADOLESCENTS
   SHERWEN LN, 1994, J DEV BEHAV PEDIATR, V15, P5
   SPIELBERGER CD, 1989, CHILDRENS STATE TRAI
   WALKER DK, 1990, J DEV BEHAV PEDIATR, V11, P116
   WEINBERGER DA, 1991, SOCIAL EMOTIONAL ADJ
   1987, MMWR-MORBID MORTAL W, V36, pS3
NR 33
TC 12
BP 1062
EP 1069
PY 1995
PD DEC
VL 96
IS 6
GA TJ133
UT WOS:A1995TJ13300006
ER

PT J
AU Stephan, BCM
   Breen, N
   Caine, D
AF Stephan, Blossom Christa Maree
   Breen, Nora
   Caine, Diana
TI The recognition of emotional expression in prosopagnosia: Decoding whole
   and part faces
SO JOURNAL OF THE INTERNATIONAL NEUROPSYCHOLOGICAL SOCIETY
J9 J INT NEUROPSYCH SOC
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Sydney, Sch Psychol, Sydney, NSW 2006, Australia.
   Royal Prince Alfred Hosp, Neuropsychol Unit, Sydney, NSW, Australia.
   Univ Manchester, Sch Psychol Sci, Manchester M13 9PL, Lancs, England.
RP Stephan, BCM, Univ Cambridge, Inst Publ Hlth, Dept Publ Hlth & Primary Care, Forvie Site,Robinson Way, Cambridge CB2 2SR, England.
EM bcms2@cam.ac.uk
DE agnosia for faces; expression recognition; information processing;
   configural processing; featural processing
ID HUMAN NEURAL SYSTEM; FACIAL EXPRESSION; DEVELOPMENTAL PROSOPAGNOSIA;
   CONFIGURAL INFORMATION; IMPAIRED RECOGNITION; AMYGDALA DAMAGE;
   PERCEPTION; IDENTITY; INVERSION; BRAIN
AB Prosopagnosia is currently viewed within the constraints of two competing theories of face recognition, one highlighting the analysis of features, the other focusing on configural processing of the whole face. This study investigated the role of feature analysis versus whole face configural processing in the recognition of facial expression. A prosopagnosic patient, SC made expression decisions from whole and incomplete (eyes-only and mouth-only) faces where features had been obscured. SC was impaired at recognizing some (e.g., anger, sadness, and fear), but not all (e.g., happiness) emotional expressions from the whole face. Analyses of his performance on incomplete faces indicated that his recognition of some expressions actually improved relative to his performance on the whole face condition. We argue that in SC interference from damaged configural processes seem to override an intact ability to utilize part-based or local feature cues.
CR Adolphs R, 2005, NATURE, V433, P68, DOI 10.1038/nature03086
   ADOLPHS R, 1994, NATURE, V372, P669, DOI 10.1038/372669a0
   ALBERT ML, 1973, NEUROLOGY, V23, P658
   Allison T, 1999, CEREB CORTEX, V9, P415, DOI 10.1093/cercor/9.5.415
   Anderson AK, 2000, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V14, P526, DOI 10.1037//0894-4105.14.4.526
   BaronCohen S, 1997, VIS COGN, V4, P311, DOI 10.1080/713756761
   BARTLETT JC, 1993, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V25, P281, DOI 10.1006/cogp.1993.1007
   Barton JJS, 2002, NEUROLOGY, V58, P71
   Barton JJS, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V41, P1703, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(03)00115-5
   Baudouin J. Y., 2000, PRAGMATICS COGNITION, V8, P123, DOI 10.1075/pc.8.1.07bau
   Baudouin JY, 2000, MEMORY, V8, P285
   Benton AL, 1994, CONTRIBUTIONS NEUROP
   Blair RJR, 1999, BRAIN, V122, P883, DOI 10.1093/brain/122.5.883
   BLOOM LC, 1991, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V17, P556, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.17.3.556
   Boutsen L, 2002, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V40, P2305, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(02)00088-X
   BRUCE V, 1986, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V77, P305
   BRUYER R, 1983, BRAIN COGNITION, V2, P257, DOI 10.1016/0278-2626(83)90014-3
   Bukach CM, 2006, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V18, P48, DOI 10.1162/089892906775250094
   Cabeza R, 2000, PSYCHOL SCI, V11, P429, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00283
   Calder AJ, 2000, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V26, P527, DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.26.2.527
   Calder AJ, 2001, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V2, P352, DOI 10.1038/35072584
   Calder AJ, 1996, COGNITIVE NEUROPSYCH, V13, P699, DOI 10.1080/026432996381890
   Campbell R, 1996, Q J EXP PSYCHOL-A, V49, P295, DOI 10.1080/027249896392649
   de Gelder B, 2000, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V38, P1271, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(00)00039-7
   de Gelder B, 1998, VISION RES, V38, P2855, DOI 10.1016/S0042-6989(97)00458-6
   de Gelder B, 2000, NEUROREPORT, V11, P3145, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200009280-00021
   Dolan RJ, 1996, NEUROIMAGE, V4, P194, DOI 10.1006/nimg.1996.0070
   Duchaine BC, 2003, PERCEPTION, V32, P827, DOI 10.1068/p5067
   Ekman P., 1976, PICTURES FACIAL AFFE
   ELLIS HD, 1990, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V157, P239, DOI 10.1192/bjp.157.2.239
   Ellison JW, 1997, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V23, P213, DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.23.1.213
   Farah M. J., 1990, VISUAL AGNOSIA DISOR
   FARAH MJ, 1995, VISION RES, V35, P2089, DOI 10.1016/0042-6989(94)00273-O
   FARAH MJ, 1995, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V33, P661, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(95)00002-K
   Farah MJ, 1998, PSYCHOL REV, V105, P482, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.105.3.482
   FRANSWORTH D, 1957, FARNSWORTH MUNSELL 1
   Ganel T, 2005, VISION RES, V45, P1191, DOI 10.1016/j.visres.2004.06.025
   HAIG ND, 1985, PERCEPTION, V14, P601, DOI 10.1068/p140601
   HASSELMO ME, 1989, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V32, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0166-4328(89)80054-3
   Haxby JV, 2002, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V51, P59, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(01)01330-0
   Haxby JV, 2000, TRENDS COGN SCI, V4, P223, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(00)01482-0
   HEYWOOD CA, 1992, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V335, P31, DOI 10.1098/rstb.1992.0004
   Hoffman EA, 2000, NAT NEUROSCI, V3, P80, DOI 10.1038/71152
   HUMPHREYS GW, 1984, Q J EXPT PSYCHOL A, V37, P493
   Joubert S, 2003, BRAIN, V126, P2537, DOI 10.1093/brain/awg259
   Kanwisher N, 1997, J NEUROSCI, V17, P4302
   KURUCZ J, 1979, J AM GERIATR SOC, V27, P91
   LEVINE DN, 1989, BRAIN COGNITION, V10, P149, DOI 10.1016/0278-2626(89)90051-1
   Marotta JJ, 2001, NEUROREPORT, V12, P1581, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200106130-00014
   Martelli M, 2005, J VISION, V5, P58, DOI 10.1167/5.1.6
   Maurer D, 2002, TRENDS COGN SCI, V6, P255, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(02)01903-4
   MCKELVIE SJ, 1973, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V14, P343, DOI 10.3758/BF03212402
   Moscovitch M, 2000, COGNITIVE NEUROPSYCH, V17, P201, DOI 10.1080/026432900380571
   Munte TF, 1998, NEUROSCI RES, V30, P25, DOI 10.1016/S0168-0102(97)00118-1
   Nelson HE, 1991, NATL ADULT READING T
   Nunn JA, 2001, NEUROCASE, V7, P15, DOI 10.1093/neucas/7.1.15
   O'Donnell C, 2001, PERCEPTION, V30, P755, DOI 10.1068/p3027
   OSTER H, 1989, HDB RES FACE PROCESS
   Phillips ML, 1998, PSYCHIAT RES-NEUROIM, V83, P127, DOI 10.1016/S0925-4927(98)00036-5
   RAPCSAK SZ, 1994, CORTEX, V30, P565
   ROLLS ET, 1992, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V335, P11, DOI 10.1098/rstb.1992.0002
   Rossion B, 2000, NEUROREPORT, V11, P69, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200001170-00014
   Rouw R, 2002, VIS COGN, V9, P689, DOI 10.1080/13506280143000223
   Sadr J, 2003, PERCEPTION, V32, P285, DOI 10.1068/p5027
   Saumier D, 2001, BRAIN COGNITION, V46, P255, DOI 10.1016/S0278-2626(00)91271-5
   Schweinberger SR, 1998, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V24, P1748, DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.24.6.1748
   SERGENT J, 1984, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V75, P221
   SERGENT J, 1994, OBJECT FACE RECOGNIT, V1, P349
   SERGENT J, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P99
   Shepherd J., 1981, PERCEIVING REMEMBERI, P105
   Shuttleworth E. C., 1982, BRAIN COGNITION, V1, P302
   Smith C. A., 1997, PSYCHOL FACIAL EXPRE, P229, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511659911.012
   Smith ML, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P184, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2005.00801.x
   STEPHAN BCM, UNPUB ROLE FEATURAL
   TRANEL D, 1988, NEUROLOGY, V38, P690
   WALLBOTT HG, 1993, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V23, P427, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420230408
   Warrington E.K., 1984, MANUAL RECOGNITION M
   Warrington EK, 1991, VISUAL OBJECT SPACE
   Wechsler D, 1997, WECHSLER MEMORY SCAL
   White M, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P39, DOI 10.1080/026999300378987
   White M, 1999, AM J PSYCHOL, V112, P371, DOI 10.2307/1423637
   White M, 2001, PERCEPTION, V30, P969, DOI 10.1068/p3225
   YOUNG AW, 1993, BRAIN, V116, P941, DOI 10.1093/brain/116.4.941
   YOUNG AW, 1995, BRAIN, V118, P15, DOI 10.1093/brain/118.1.15
   Young AW, 1997, COGNITION, V63, P271, DOI 10.1016/S0010-0277(97)00003-6
NR 85
TC 9
BP 884
EP 895
PY 2006
PD NOV
VL 12
IS 6
DI 10.1017/S1355617706061066
GA 104CA
UT WOS:000241932300013
ER

PT J
AU Goedkoop, H
AF Goedkoop, H
TI The happiness of a biographer (Adapted from a speech given by the author
   upon his recent acceptance of the Henriette de Beaufort Prize for his
   biography of Hermann Heijermanns)
SO MAATSTAF
J9 MAATSTAF
LA Dutch
DT Article
CR GOEDKOOP H, 1996, GELUK LEVEN H HEIJER
NR 1
TC 0
BP 15
EP 22
PY 1998
VL 46
IS 6
GA 149JT
UT WOS:000077601900007
ER

PT J
AU Hnilica, K
AF Hnilica, Karel
TI Diagnosis and age moderate the relation among health, emotional life,
   and life satisfaction
SO CESKOSLOVENSKA PSYCHOLOGIE
J9 CESK PSYCHOL
LA Czech
DT Article
C1 FFUK, Katedra Kulturol, Prague 11638 1, Czech Republic.
RP Hnilica, K, FFUK, Katedra Kulturol, Celetna 20, Prague 11638 1, Czech Republic.
EM ca@hotmail.com
DE age; diagnosis; objective health; emotional balance; life satisfaction
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; SELF-RATED HEALTH; EXPERIENCE; MORTALITY; RATINGS;
   SCALE; WELL
AB The research results lead to the conclusion that against expectations - changes of objective health that happen due diseases or ageing of organism, have not strong influence on subjective well-being. In the study, the theory of facilitated adaptation is proposed as a partial explication of this inconsistency. According to this theory, the normative expectations connected just with those factors that lead to worsening of objective health, facilitate the adaptation to this worsening. The connection of somatic problems and physical limitations with diagnoses and/or age results in a number of positive changes. The individual gains explanation for his/her pains, fatigue, and other problems, the means for their control and also an explicit idea concerning the prognosis. In addition, the health status and age can lead to re-structuralization of goals and setting the new priorities of values. Even the fact that these individuals compare their health with people who have the same diagnosis, eventually with peers, and not with healthy and younger people can have a favourable effect. The knowledge of diagnosis and age moderate according this theory the relation among subjective health problems (HRQOL) and emotional life and life satisfaction. Reaching the low levels in HRQOL, the individuals with diagnosed diseases and older individuals have more positive emotional balance and are more satisfied with their lives than younger individuals and individuals without diagnoses. These was tested on the sample of adult population (N = 1307). In the sample, about 40% of individuals was actually treated because of some disease. The results are in very good correspondence with hypotheses.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Andresen EM, 2000, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V81, pS30, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2000.20621
   ANGEL R, 1988, AM SOCIOL REV, V53, P464, DOI 10.2307/2095653
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   CHWALISZ K, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P820, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.5.820
   Cieza A, 2005, QUAL LIFE RES, V14, P1225, DOI 10.1007/s11136-004-4773-0
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E., 2003, ADV CELL AGING GERON, V15, P187, DOI 10.1016/S1566-3124(03)15007-9
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Easterlin Richard A., 2001, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V30, P31, DOI 10.1016/S1053-5357(01)00092-0
   Evans S, 2005, QUAL LIFE RES, V14, P1719, DOI 10.1007/s11136-005-1742-1
   FRIEDSAM HJ, 1963, J HEALTH HUM BEHAV, V4, P179, DOI 10.2307/2948660
   Fugl-Meyer AR, 2002, J REHABIL MED, V34, P239, DOI 10.1080/165019702760279242
   Goldman N, 2004, ANN EPIDEMIOL, V14, P49, DOI 10.1016/S1047-2797(03)00077-2
   Hnilica K, 2006, CESK PSYCHOL, V50, P16
   Idler EL, 1997, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V38, P21, DOI 10.2307/2955359
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P3
   Kim-Prieto C., 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P261, DOI 10.1007/s10902-005-7226-8
   KRIVOHLAVY J, 2005, KVALITA ZIVOTA ZDRAV, P281
   Lewis CA, 1999, STUD PSYCHOL, V41, P239
   Loewenstein G., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P302
   MADDOX GL, 1973, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V14, P87, DOI 10.2307/2136940
   Michalos AC, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V51, P245, DOI 10.1023/A:1007010401301
   MONTEPARE JM, 1989, PSYCHOL AGING, V4, P73, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.4.1.73
   MOSSEY JM, 1982, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V72, P800, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.72.8.800
   PALMORE E, 1972, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V13, P68, DOI 10.2307/2136974
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   SLAMA O, 2005, KVALITA ZIVOTA ZDRAV, P288
   SUCHMAN EA, 1958, SOC FORCES, V36, P223, DOI 10.2307/2573809
   THAYER RE, 1989, BIOPSYCHOLOGY MOOD
   THOMAS DL, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P291, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.2.291
   WATSON D, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P465, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.96.3.465
   WATSON D, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P489, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.3.489
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson D, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P820, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.820
   Westerhof G. J., 2005, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V60, P129, DOI DOI 10.1093/GER0NB/60.3.S129
   Zelenski JM, 2000, J RES PERS, V34, P178, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1999.2275
NR 38
TC 2
BP 489
EP 506
PY 2006
VL 50
IS 6
GA 130BT
UT WOS:000243774800001
ER

PT J
AU WALTER, E
AF WALTER, E
TI MILL ON HAPPINESS
SO JOURNAL OF VALUE INQUIRY
J9 J VALUE INQUIRY
LA English
DT Article
RP WALTER, E, UNIV MISSOURI,KANSAS CITY,MO 64110, USA.
CR Mill John Stuart, UTILITARIANISM
NR 1
TC 1
BP 303
EP 309
PY 1982
VL 16
IS 4
DI 10.1007/BF00137168
GA PT729
UT WOS:A1982PT72900006
ER

PT J
AU HOWLETT, D
AF HOWLETT, D
TI DEMOCRACY - HUMAN HAPPINESS AND LIFE FULFILLMENT
SO CHILDHOOD EDUCATION
J9 CHILDHOOD EDUC
LA English
DT Editorial Material
NR 0
TC 0
BP 2
EP 3
PY 1961
VL 38
IS 1
GA CDW40
UT WOS:A1961CDW4000001
ER

PT J
AU Heinz, AJ
   Kassel, JD
   Berbaum, M
   Merrnelstein, R
AF Heinz, Adrienne J.
   Kassel, Jon D.
   Berbaum, Michael
   Merrnelstein, Robin
TI Adolescents' expectancies for smoking to regulate affect predict smoking
   behavior and nicotine dependence over time
SO DRUG AND ALCOHOL DEPENDENCE
J9 DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Heinz, Adrienne J.; Kassel, Jon D.] Univ Illinois Chicago, Dept Psychol, Chicago, IL 60607 USA.
   [Berbaum, Michael; Merrnelstein, Robin] Univ Illinois Chicago, Inst Hlth Res & Policy, Chicago, IL 60608 USA.
RP Kassel, JD, Univ Illinois Chicago, Dept Psychol, 1007W Harrison St,Behav Sci Bldg,Room 1009, Chicago, IL 60607 USA.
EM jkassel@uic.edu
DE Nicotine dependence; Negative affect; Smoking; Adolescents; Expectancies
ID FAGERSTROM TOLERANCE QUESTIONNAIRE; CIGARETTE-SMOKING; NEGATIVE AFFECT;
   OUTCOME EXPECTANCIES; DISCRIMINANT VALIDITY; SELF-MEDICATION;
   YOUNG-ADULTS; DEPRESSION; MOTIVATION; SMOKERS
AB Aims: Mounting evidence suggests that individuals smoke, in part, to regulate affective experience (e.g., tension reduction, mood enhancement). Implicit in such motives is the expectancy or belief that smoking will decrease negative affect and increase positive affect. The contribution of cognitively-driven expectancies to the initiation and continuation of smoking during adolescence remains largely uninvestigated. The current study examined the influence of negative affect relief expectancies (NAREs) for smoking on smoking behavior and nicotine dependence using longitudinal data from a study on the emotional and social contexts of youth smoking.
   Methods: Participants were 568 adolescents with smoking experience (mean age 15.67, 56.7% female). Three separate mixed regression models were estimated to determine the relative contribution of NAREs to smoking behavior and nicotine dependence measured at 4 time points over 2 years.
   Results: NAREs for smoking influenced all smoking outcomes at baseline and predicted increases in smoking behavior and nicotine dependence over time, even after controlling for anxious and depressive symptoms and baseline nicotine dependence.
   Conclusions: Outcome expectancies for affect management emerged as an important risk factor for smoking escalation and the development of nicotine dependence during adolescence. The present findings highlight the potential importance of cognitively-driven expectancies as a risk factor for smoking escalation during this critical developmental period. (C) 2010 Elsevier Ireland Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR AKAIKE H, 1981, J ECONOMETRICS, V16, P3, DOI 10.1016/0304-4076(81)90071-3
   Audrain-McGovern J, 2009, ADDICTION, V104, P1743, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.2009.02617.x
   Baker TB, 2004, PSYCHOL REV, V111, P33, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.111.1.33
   Baker TB, 2004, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V55, P463, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.55.090902.142054
   Bock R. D., 1975, MULTIVARIATE STAT ME
   BRANDON TH, 1994, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P33, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep10769919
   Brandon T. H., 1999, EXPECTANCIES SHAPE E, P263, DOI DOI 10.1037/10332-011
   Brandon TH, 1991, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT J, V3, P484, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.3.3.484
   Brandon TH, 1996, EXP CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V4, P29, DOI 10.1037//1064-1297.4.1.29
   CHASSIN L, 1984, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V14, P224, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1984.tb02233.x
   CHASSIN L, 1990, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V9, P701, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.9.6.701
   CHASSIN L, 1981, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V22, P445, DOI 10.2307/2136684
   Choi WS, 1997, ANN BEHAV MED, V19, P42, DOI 10.1007/BF02883426
   Cohen LM, 2002, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V16, P91, DOI 10.1037//0893-164X.16.2.91
   Congdon R., 2004, HLM 6
   Copeland AL, 1995, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V7, P484, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.7.4.484
   COVEY LS, 1990, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V80, P1330, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.80.11.1330
   Gilbert D., 1989, SMOKING HUMAN BEHAV, P171
   HALL SM, 1993, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V61, P761, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.61.5.761
   Hedeker D., 2006, J PROBABILITY STAT S, V4, P1
   Hedeker D, 2000, ADDICTION, V95, pS381
   Heinz AJ, 2009, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V23, P500, DOI 10.1037/a0016654
   Hine DW, 2002, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V16, P187, DOI 10.1037//0893-164X.16.3.187
   Hine DW, 2007, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V19, P347, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.19.3.347
   IKARD FF, 1969, INT J ADDICT, V4, P649
   Johnston L. D., 2009, SMOKING CONTINUES GR
   JOHNSTON LD, 2005, DECLINE TEEN SMOKING
   Juliano LM, 2002, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V111, P88, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.111.1.88
   KAPLAN SL, 1984, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V23, P595, DOI 10.1016/S0002-7138(09)60353-8
   Kassel JD, 2007, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V116, P543, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.116.3.543
   Kassel JD, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P270, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.2.270
   Khantzian EJ, 1997, HARVARD REV PSYCHIAT, V4, P231, DOI 10.3109/10673229709030550
   Orlando M, 2001, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V69, P959, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.69.6.959
   Parrott AC, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P817, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.54.10.817
   Prokhorov AV, 1998, J CHILD ADOLES SUBST, V7, P35, DOI 10.1300/J029v07n04_03
   Prokhorov AV, 2000, ADDICT BEHAV, V25, P429, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4603(98)00132-4
   Prokhorov AV, 1996, ADDICT BEHAV, V21, P117, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(96)00048-2
   Raudenbush S., 2002, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR, V1
   REYNOLDS I, 1988, MED J AUSTRALIA, V149, P250
   Rose JS, 1996, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V15, P261, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.15.4.261
   Schleicher HE, 2009, J AM COLL HEALTH, V57, P507, DOI 10.3200/JACH.57.5.507-512
   Shiffman S, 1997, ADDICT BEHAV, V22, P797, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4603(97)00063-4
   Sonntag H, 2000, EUR PSYCHIAT, V15, P67, DOI 10.1016/S0924-9338(00)00209-1
   Stevens SL, 2005, PREV MED, V41, P589, DOI 10.1016/j.ypmed.2004.11.028
   Urban R, 2010, ADDICT BEHAV, V35, P632, DOI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2010.01.012
   Wahl SK, 2005, NICOTINE TOB RES, V7, P613, DOI 10.1080/14622200500185579
   Watson D., 1991, MOOD ANXIETY SYMPTOM
   WATSON D, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P3, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.104.1.3
   WETTER DW, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P801, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.103.4.801
   Wills T. A., 1985, COPING SUBSTANCE USE, P3
   Wills TA, 2002, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V21, P122, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.21.2.122
NR 51
TC 8
BP 128
EP 135
PY 2010
PD SEP 1
VL 111
IS 1-2
DI 10.1016/j.drugalcdep.2010.04.001
GA 658FU
UT WOS:000282476700019
ER

PT J
AU Fox, KR
   Stathi, A
   McKenna, J
   Davis, MG
AF Fox, Kenneth R.
   Stathi, Afroditi
   McKenna, Jim
   Davis, Mark G.
TI Physical activity and mental well-being in older people participating in
   the Better Ageing Project
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF APPLIED PHYSIOLOGY
J9 EUR J APPL PHYSIOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Bristol, Sch Appl & Community Hlth Studies, Ctr Sport Exercise & Hlth, Bristol BS8 1TP, Avon, England.
   Middlesex Univ, London Sport Inst, London N17 8HR, England.
   Leeds Metropolitan Univ, Carnegie Fac Sport & Educ, Leeds LS1 3HE, W Yorkshire, England.
RP Fox, KR, Univ Bristol, Sch Appl & Community Hlth Studies, Ctr Sport Exercise & Hlth, Tyndall Ave, Bristol BS8 1TP, Avon, England.
EM K.R.Fox@bristol.ac.uk; A.Stathi@mdx.ac.uk; J.McKenna@leedsmet.ac.uk;
   Mark.Davis@bristol.ac.uk
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; ADULTS; SCALE; DEPRESSION; RISK; SATISFACTION;
   VALIDATION; DIMENSIONS; DEMENTIA; PROFILE
AB Increasing evidence suggests that physical activity can prevent some aspects of mental illness in older people such as depression, dementia and Alzheimer's disease. Additionally, limited research has shown that engagement in structured exercise can improve aspects of psychological well-being such as mood and self-perceptions in older adults. However, the relationship between incidental daily activity such as walking or time spent sedentary, with psychological well-being has not been investigated. The Better Ageing Project provided an opportunity to assess well-being and quality of life using standardised questionnaires with 176 adults aged 70 and over. Accelerometry was used to objectively assess daily energy expended in physical activity at different levels of intensity. In addition, an assessment of the impact of the 12-month Better Ageing structured group exercise programme was assessed through questionnaires and interviews. Total daily physical activity energy expenditure (joules/day) and amount of time spent in activity of at least moderate intensity were weakly related (r = 0.20-0.28) to quality of life, subjective well-being and physical self-perceptions. Time spent sedentary (min/day) was weakly and negatively related to several mental health indicators. The quantitative data showed only minor psychological benefits of the exercise intervention. In contrast, interviews with 27 research participants and 4 exercise leaders suggested that important improvements in perceived function and social benefits had been experienced.
CR Abbott RD, 2004, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V292, P1447, DOI 10.1001/jama.292.12.1447
   Barbour KA, 2005, NEUROBIOL AGING, V26, pS119, DOI 10.1016/j.neurobiolaging.2005.09.007
   BIDDLE S, 2002, ACTIVE AGING, P89
   Blumenthal JA, 1999, ARCH INTERN MED, V159, P2349, DOI 10.1001/archinte.159.19.2349
   CATTAN M, 2005, AGEING SOC, V25
   Colcombe S, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P125, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.t01-1-01430
   Craig CL, 2003, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V35, P1381, DOI 10.1249/01.MSS.0000078924.61453.FB
   DEGIROLAMO G, 2000, SALUTE QUALITA VITA
   Department of Health, 2004, LEAST 5 WEEK EV IMP
   Department of Health, 2001, NAT SERV FRAM OLD PE
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dupuy H, 1984, ASSESSMENT QUALITY L, P170
   FIATARONESINGH M, 2002, J GERONTOL BIOL SCI, V57, P262
   FOX KR, 1989, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V11, P408
   FOX KR, 2002, PSYCHOL J GREEK PSYC, V9, P563
   Frank JS, 2003, AM J PREV MED, V25, P157, DOI 10.1016/S0749-3797(03)00179-X
   Keysor JJ, 2003, AM J PREV MED, V25, P129, DOI 10.1016/S0749-3797(03)00176-4
   Laurin D, 2001, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V58, P498, DOI 10.1001/archneur.58.3.498
   Leplege A, 2000, ENCEPHALE, V26, P13
   McAuley E, 2005, PSYCHOL AGING, V20, P295, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.20.2.295
   McAuley E, 2000, PREV MED, V31, P608, DOI 10.1006/pmed.2000.0740
   MCAULEY E, 1995, J AGING PHYS ACTIV, V3, P67
   McAuley E, 2000, ANN BEHAV MED, V22, P131, DOI 10.1007/BF02895777
   Miller ME, 2000, J AM GERIATR SOC, V48, P1264
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   Power M, 2005, QUAL LIFE RES, V14, P2197, DOI 10.1007/s11136-005-7380-9
   Rejeski WJ, 2001, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V56, P23
   Rovio S, 2005, LANCET NEUROL, V4, P705, DOI 10.1016/S1474-4422(05)70198-8
   Smith J. A., 2003, QUALITATIVE PSYCHOL, P51
   Stathi A, 2002, J AGING PHYS ACTIV, V10, P76
   STATHI A, 2003, R J PROMOT HLTH, V124, P18
   Stathi A, 2004, J AGING PHYS ACTIV, V12, P300
   STATHI A, 2001, PHYS ACTIVITY SUBJEC
   Strawbridge WJ, 2002, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V156, P328, DOI 10.1093/aje/kwf047
   Taylor AH, 2004, J SPORT SCI, V22, P703, DOI 10.1080/02640410410001712421
   Harper A, 1998, PSYCHOL MED, V28, P551
   Washburn RA, 1999, J SPORT MED PHYS FIT, V39, P336
   World Health Organization, 2002, ACT AG POL FRAM
   Yaffe K, 2001, ARCH INTERN MED, V161, P1703, DOI 10.1001/archinte.161.14.1703
   Young A, 2005, BRIT MED J, V330, P189, DOI 10.1136/bmj.330.7484.189
NR 41
TC 42
BP 591
EP 602
PY 2007
PD JUL
VL 100
IS 5
DI 10.1007/s00421-007-0392-0
GA 187TU
UT WOS:000247872200013
ER

PT J
AU HOFFE, O
AF HOFFE, O
TI OF GOOD LIFE - THE CONCEPT OF HAPPINESS IN ANCIENT ADVANCED
   CIVILIZATIONS - GERMAN - BELLEBAUM,A
SO ZEITSCHRIFT FUR PHILOSOPHISCHE FORSCHUNG
J9 Z PHILOS FORSCH
LA German
DT Book Review
CR BELLEBAUM A, 1994, GUTEN LEBEN GLUCKVOR
NR 1
TC 0
BP 347
EP 347
PY 1995
PD APR-JUN
VL 49
IS 2
GA RC935
UT WOS:A1995RC93500020
ER

PT S
AU Liu, HF
   Wang, XJ
   Zhang, Y
AF Liu, Huifang
   Wang, Xiaojiao
   Zhang, Yu
TI Analysis and Research of Humanoid Robot Facial Expression
SO 2012 FIFTH INTERNATIONAL SYMPOSIUM ON COMPUTATIONAL INTELLIGENCE AND DESIGN (ISCID 2012), VOL 2
J9 INT SYM COMPUT INTEL
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Liu, Huifang; Wang, Xiaojiao; Zhang, Yu] Shenyang Univ Technol, Sch Mech Engn, Shenyang 110870, Peoples R China.
RP Liu, HF, Shenyang Univ Technol, Sch Mech Engn, Shenyang 110870, Peoples R China.
EM huifangl@163.com; wangxiaojiao618@126.com; zhangyu_nt@163.com
DE humanoid robot; facial expression; elastomeric model; displacement load;
   Finite element analysis
AB In order to make the humanoid robot have a wealth of realistic facial expression, based on the analysis of facial anatomical structure, it utilizes facial action coding system (FACS) and partition the control area which it can use to realize six basic facial expressions in this article. Then it builds the flexible model of facial skin which is analyzed and simulated with finite element analysis method. At the end it simulates six basic facial expressions of the humanoid robot (happiness, sadness, fear, surprise, disgust and anger). The research provides important basic data and design reference for the choice of facial skin material and the control of facial expression action of the humanoid robot.
CR Ekman P, 1978, FACIAL ACTION CODING, P548
   [??? Luo Peixuan], 2003, [???, Robot], V25, P282
   MENG Qingmei, 2005, SYSTEM SIMULATION J, V17, P1466
   Wang haijie, 2008, THE HUMAN BODY SYSTE, P68
   Wang zhiliang, 2009, ARTIFICIAL EMOTION, P178
   Wang zhiliang, 2008, FACE ENGINEERING, P46
   Zhang Yong-de, 2007, Robot, V29
   Zhang yu, 2011, PROC IEEE SYMP MATER, P7413
NR 8
TC 0
BP 315
EP 318
PY 2012
DI 10.1109/ISCID.2012.230
GA BFQ25
UT WOS:000320940800079
ER

PT J
AU Choy, WCW
   Moneta, GB
AF Choy, WCW
   Moneta, GB
TI The interplay of autonomy and relatedness in Hong Kong Chinese single
   mothers
SO PSYCHOLOGY OF WOMEN QUARTERLY
J9 PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART
LA English
DT Article
C1 Harvard Univ, Sch Business, Boston, MA 02163 USA.
   Chinese Univ Hong Kong, Sha Tin 100083, Peoples R China.
RP Moneta, GB, Harvard Univ, Sch Business, South Hall 118,Soldiers Field Rd, Boston, MA 02163 USA.
ID SOCIAL SUPPORT; SELF-ESTEEM; LIFE SATISFACTION; WELL; SCALE;
   INDIVIDUALISM; COLLECTIVISM; PERSONALITY; ADAPTATION;
   SOCIOTROPY/AUTONOMY
AB The mediating effects of autonomy and relatedness on the relationship between self-esteem and life satisfaction were investigated among 49 single mothers. Among all tested variables in the dimension of relatedness, only network orientation (propensity to utilize one's available social support) was a mediator of the positive relationship between self-esteem and life satisfaction. No variable in the dimension of autonomy was a mediator. Three components of self-actualization contributed to the model: self-regard mediated the relationship between self-esteem and network orientation, spontaneity contributed to network orientation, self-acceptance contributed to life satisfaction directly and indirectly by contributing to self-regard. Findings suggest that Chinese single mothers' psychological adjustment can be enhanced by fostering their self-regard, self-acceptance, and readiness to seek help from trusted others.
CR AMABILE TM, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P950, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.5.950
   AMATO PR, 1987, FAM RELAT, V36, P316, DOI 10.2307/583547
   BAKAN D, 1963, DUALITY HUMAN EXISTE
   BARNETT MA, 1987, J GENET PSYCHOL, V11, P133
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BELLE D, 1983, LIFE STRESS WOMEN DE
   Bond M. H., 1986, PSYCHOL CHINESE PEOP
   Brown M. W., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E
   BRYANT FB, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P653, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.43.4.653
   BURSIK K, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P300, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.60.2.300
   Campbell A, 1981, SENSE WELL BEING AM
   CHANG IC, 1998, DISS ABSTR INT, V59, P1427
   CHANG R, 1991, COUNSELING VALUES, V36, P2
   CHAO RK, 1995, ETHOS, V23, P328, DOI 10.1525/eth.1995.23.3.02a00030
   CHENG ST, 1995, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V81, P431
   CHEUNG CK, 1997, J DIVORCE REMARRIAGE, V26, P65, DOI 10.1300/J087v26n03_06
   Cheung SK, 1997, PSYCHOLOGIA, V40, P112
   CHEUNG SK, 1999, J DIVORCE REMARRIAGE, V31, P37
   *CHRIST FAM SERV C, 1986, SURV SINGL PAR FAM K
   CLARKESTEWART KA, 1989, J DIVORCE, V13, P75
   COYNE JC, 1986, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V54, P454, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.54.4.454
   Deci E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   DECI EL, 1985, J RES PERS, V19, P109, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(85)90023-6
   DERCOLE A, 1988, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V16, P41, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(198801)16:1<41::AID-JCOP2290160107>3.0.CO;2-9
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   GLADOW NW, 1986, FAM RELAT, V35, P113, DOI 10.2307/584290
   Gudykunst WB, 1996, HUM COMMUN RES, V22, P510, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2958.1996.tb00377.x
   GUISINGER S, 1994, AM PSYCHOL, V49, P104, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.49.2.104
   Hodgins HS, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P227, DOI 10.1177/0146167296223001
   Hofstede G, 1980, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE
   *HONG KONG CENS ST, 2001, HONG KONG ANN DIG ST
   Jackson D. N., 1989, PERSONALITY RES MANU
   JACKSON DN, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P2278, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.37.12.2278
   Joreskog K. G., 1996, LISREL 8 USERS REFER
   KENNY ME, 1992, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V39, P521, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.39.4.521
   Kessler R.C., 1985, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V36, P351
   KING LY, 1998, SOC WORK GROUPS, V21, P77
   KNAPP RR, 1965, J CONSULT PSYCHOL, V29, P168, DOI 10.1037/h0021887
   KNAPP RR, 1990, POI HDB
   KOK AJ, 1993, COUNS PSYCHOL, V6, P303, DOI 10.1080/09515079308254124
   KURDEK LA, 1988, J DIVORCE, V11, P167
   Kwan VSY, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1038, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.5.1038
   KWOK YF, 1995, THESIS CHINESE U HON
   LAW CK, 1991, NEEDS SINGLE PARENTS
   LEE MY, 1994, INT J SOCIOL FAM, V24, P45
   LESLIE LA, 1988, J DIVORCE, V11, P147
   LEUNG LC, 1993, RES REPORT PATTERNS
   LIFTON PD, 1983, J PERS ASSESS, V47, P514, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4705_12
   LIN SM, 1978, ACTA PSYCHOL TAIWAN, V20, P29
   MAK HYI, 2000, THESIS CHINESE U HON
   MAK HYI, 2000, 27 INT C PSYCH STOCK
   MARKUS HR, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P224, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.98.2.224
   MCLANAHAN S, 1989, J MARRIAGE FAM, V51, P557, DOI 10.2307/352157
   Miller N. E., 1959, PSYCHOL STUDY SCI, V2
   Miller NB, 1998, J FAM ISSUES, V19, P181, DOI 10.1177/019251398019002004
   MONETA GB, 2000, UNPUB COLLEGE EXPERI
   Moneta GB, 2001, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V29, P459, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2001.29.5.459
   MONETA GB, IN PRESS J COLLEGE S
   NELSON G, 1995, J DIVORCE REMARRIAGE, V23, P149, DOI 10.1300/J087v23n01_10
   NELSON G, 1985, ONE PARENT FAMILY 19, P97
   OLSON SL, 1994, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V64, P317, DOI 10.1037/h0079511
   PATTERSON CH, 1986, CHINESE U HONG KONG, V14, P77
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   PIECHOWSKI MM, 1991, COUNSELING VALUES, V36, P19
   RAWLINGS S, 1994, CURRENT POPULATION R
   Rogers C., 1980, WAY BEING
   ROSENBERG M, 1995, AM SOCIOL REV, V60, P141, DOI 10.2307/2096350
   Rosenberg M., 1979, CONCEIVING SELF
   RYAN RM, 1991, SELF INTERDISCIPLINA, P224
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   SALUTER AF, 1994, US BUREAU CENSUS CUR
   SAMPSON EE, 1977, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P767, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.35.11.767
   Schwarzer R, 1997, PSYCHOLOGIA, V40, P1
   Shostrom E. L., 1963, PERSONAL ORIENTATION
   SIMONS RL, 1993, J MARRIAGE FAM, V55, P385, DOI 10.2307/352809
   *SKH LAD MACL CTR, 1996, RES REP MUT SUPP CLU
   SMITH MB, 1978, AM PSYCHOL, V33, P1053, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.33.12.1053
   SO SY, 1999, THESIS CHINESE U HON
   Sun SYK, 1999, PSYCHOLOGIA, V42, P16
   SWANN WB, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P1287, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.6.1287
   TOLSDORF CC, 1976, FAM PROCESS, V15, P407, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.1976.00407.x
   TRIANDIS HC, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P323, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.2.323
   TRIANDIS HC, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P506, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.96.3.506
   VAUX A, 1986, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V14, P159, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(198604)14:2<159::AID-JCOP2290140207>3.0.CO;2-H
   VAUX A, 1985, CHILD DEV, V54, P1297
   WANG XD, 1993, RATING SCALES MENTAL
   WHEELER L, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P79, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.1.79
   WILCOX BL, 1981, SOCIAL NETWORKS SOCI, P97
   Yang K. S., 1986, PSYCHOL CHINESE PEOP, P106
   YANG PHL, 1973, ACTA PSYCHOL TAIWAN, V15, P46
   YIK MSM, 1993, INT J PSYCHOL, V28, P75, DOI 10.1080/00207599308246919
   YOUNG K, 1985, REPORT SINGLE PARENT
NR 95
TC 6
BP 186
EP 199
PY 2002
PD SEP
VL 26
IS 3
DI 10.1111/1471-6402.t01-1-00002
GA 586VJ
UT WOS:000177606400002
ER

PT J
AU Joormann, J
   Gotlib, IH
AF Joormann, Jutta
   Gotlib, Ian H.
TI Is this happiness I see? Biases in the identification of emotional
   facial expressions in depression and social phobia
SO JOURNAL OF ABNORMAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J ABNORM PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Stanford Univ, Dept Psychol, Stanford, CA 94305 USA.
RP Joormann, J, Stanford Univ, Dept Psychol, Stanford, CA 94305 USA.
EM joormann@psych.stanford.edu
DE depression; anxiety; bias; faces; emotion
ID STRUCTURED CLINICAL INTERVIEW; MAJOR DEPRESSION; MOOD DISORDERS;
   ATTENTIONAL BIASES; TRIPARTITE MODEL; ANXIETY; RECOGNITION; MEMORY;
   FACES; DISCRIMINATION
AB The present study was designed to examine the operation of depression-specific biases in the identification or labeling of facial expression of emotions. Participants diagnosed with major depression and social phobia and control participants were presented with faces that expressed increasing degrees of emotional intensity, slowly changing from a neutral to a full-intensity happy, sad, or angry expression. The authors assessed individual differences in the intensity of facial expression of emotion that was required for the participants to accurately identify the emotion being expressed. The depressed participants required significantly greater intensity of emotion than did the social phobic and the control participants to correctly identify happy expressions and less intensity to identify sad than angry expressions. In contrast, social phobic participants needed less intensity to correctly identify the angry expressions than did the depressed and control participants and less intensity to identify angry than sad expressions. Implications of these results for interpersonal functioning in depression and social phobia are discussed.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Beck A. T., 1976, COGNITIVE THERAPY EM
   BECK AT, 1988, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V8, P77, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(88)90050-5
   Beck AT, 1996, MANUAL BECK DEPRESSI
   Bouhuys AL, 1999, PSYCHIAT RES, V85, P247, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(99)00003-7
   Bouhuys AL, 1999, J NERV MENT DIS, V187, P595, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199910000-00002
   Brown TA, 2001, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V110, P585, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.110.4.585
   Brown TA, 1998, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V107, P179, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.107.2.179
   Carton JS, 1999, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V23, P91, DOI 10.1023/A:1021339410262
   Chen YP, 2002, BEHAV RES THER, V40, P677, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(01)00086-9
   Clark D. M., 1995, SOCIAL PHOBIA DIAGNO, P69
   CLARK LA, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P316, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.3.316
   COOLEY EL, 1989, GENET SOC GEN PSYCH, V115, P449
   Deldin PJ, 2001, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V110, P267, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.110.2.267
   Deveney CM, 2004, EMOTION, V4, P295, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.4.3.295
   EKMAN P, 1976, ENVIRON PSYCH NONVER, V1, P56, DOI 10.1007/BF01115465
   Ekman P., 1976, PICTURES FACIAL AFFE
   FEINBERG TE, 1986, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V43, P276
   First M.B., 1996, STRUCTURED CLIN INTE
   FISHERBECKFIELD D, 1982, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V50, P697, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.50.5.697
   Geerts E, 1998, PSYCHIAT RES, V79, P59, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(98)00021-3
   Gilboa-Schechtman E, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P305, DOI 10.1080/026999399379294
   Gilboa-Schechtman E, 2002, PSYCHIAT RES, V113, P279, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(02)00266-4
   Gotlib IH, 2004, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V113, P127, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.113.1.127
   Gotlib IH, 2004, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V113, P386, DOI 10.1037/0021-843x.113.3.386
   GOTLIB IH, 1979, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V47, P86, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.47.1.86
   Gotlib IH, 1992, PSYCHOL ASPECTS DEPR
   Gotlib IH, 1998, BEHAV THER, V29, P603, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(98)80020-8
   GUR RC, 1992, PSYCHIAT RES, V42, P241, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(92)90116-K
   Hale WW, 1998, PSYCHIAT RES, V80, P265, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(98)00070-5
   Hammen C, 1997, DEPRESSION
   Hansen C. H., 1994, HEARTS EYE EMOTIONAL, P217
   Hess U., 1988, FACETS EMOTION RECEN, P161
   Joiner TE, 2002, HANDBOOK OF DEPRESSION, P295
   JUSTER HR, 1998, COMPREHENSIVE CLIN P, V6, P475
   Kamachi M, 2001, PERCEPTION, V30, P875, DOI 10.1068/p3131
   Kessler RC, 2005, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V62, P617, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.62.6.617
   MANDAL MK, 1987, PSYCHIATRY, V50, P371
   Mansell W, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P673
   Mikhailova ES, 1996, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V40, P697, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(96)00032-7
   Mineka S, 1998, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V49, P377, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.49.1.377
   Mogg K, 2004, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V113, P160, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.113.1.160
   Murphy FC, 1999, PSYCHOL MED, V29, P1307, DOI 10.1017/S0033291799001233
   Niedenthal PM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P419, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.3.419
   Niedenthal PM, 2000, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P211, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(200003/04)30:2<211::AID-EJSP988>3.0.CO;2-3
   PERSAD SM, 1993, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V102, P358, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.102.3.358
   *PSYCH SOFTW TOOLS, 2000, E PRIM VERS 1 1 COMP
   Rapee RM, 1997, BEHAV RES THER, V35, P741, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(97)00022-3
   Ridout N, 2003, COGNITION EMOTION, V17, P101, DOI 10.1080/02699930143000626
   RUBINOW DR, 1992, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V31, P947, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(92)90120-O
   Salovey P., 1990, IMAGINATION COGNITIO, V9, P185, DOI DOI 10.2190/DUGG-P24E-52WK-6CDG
   Sato W, 2004, COGNITION EMOTION, V18, P701, DOI 10.1080/02699930341000176
   SKRE I, 1991, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V84, P167, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1991.tb03123.x
   Spielberger CD, 1970, STAI MANUAL STATE TR
   Stein MB, 1999, J FAM PRACTICE, V48, P514
   Surguladze SA, 2004, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V18, P212, DOI 10.1037/0894-4105.18.2.212
   Suslow T, 2001, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V92, P857, DOI 10.2466/PMS.92.3.857-868
   *UL, 2000, MORPH STUD VERS 1 0
   WALKER E, 1984, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V23, P37
   WATSON D, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P15, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.104.1.15
   WATSON D, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V1, P3
   WILLIAMS JBW, 1992, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V49, P630
   WINTON EC, 1995, BEHAV RES THER, V33, P193, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(94)E0019-F
   Young AW, 2002, FACIAL EXPRESSIONS E
NR 64
TC 104
BP 705
EP 714
PY 2006
PD NOV
VL 115
IS 4
DI 10.1037/0021-843X.115.4.705
GA 106WJ
UT WOS:000242132400006
ER

PT J
AU Lee, KS
   Ono, H
AF Lee, Kristen Schultz
   Ono, Hiroshi
TI Marriage, Cohabitation, and Happiness: A Cross-National Analysis of 27
   Countries
SO JOURNAL OF MARRIAGE AND FAMILY
J9 J MARRIAGE FAM
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lee, Kristen Schultz] SUNY Buffalo, Dept Sociol, Buffalo, NY 14260 USA.
   [Ono, Hiroshi] Texas A&M Univ, Dept Sociol, College Stn, TX 77843 USA.
RP Lee, KS, SUNY Buffalo, Dept Sociol, 430 Pk Hall, Buffalo, NY 14260 USA.
EM kslee4@buffalo.edu
DE cohabitation; family diversity; family structure; happiness; non-U; S;
   families; well-being
ID MARITAL-STATUS; PROBING INTERACTIONS; FAMILY FORMATION; CULTURAL-CHANGE;
   UNITED-STATES; GENDER; SATISFACTION; PERSPECTIVE; RELIGION; REGRESSION
AB The authors investigated how the reported happiness of married and cohabiting individuals varies cross-nationally with societal gender beliefs and religious context. They used the 2002 International Social Survey Programme data from 27 countries (N = 36,889) and specified hierarchical linear models with macro micro level interactions in order to examine how the social institutional context affects happiness at the individual level. Consistent with previous research, they found a happiness gap between married and cohabiting persons. In the case of women, this gap was moderated by the gender climate and the religious context in the country. This suggests that, at least for women, this gap is not intractable but is rather an outcome of the social context. For men, the relationship between marital status and happiness was less variable across the different social contexts studied.
CR Aldous J, 1999, J FAM ISSUES, V20, P155, DOI 10.1177/019251399020002001
   AMATO PR, 1995, AM SOCIOL REV, V60, P58, DOI 10.2307/2096345
   Batalova JA, 2002, J MARRIAGE FAM, V64, P743, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2002.00743.x
   Bauer DJ, 2005, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V40, P373, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr4003_5
   Bernard J., 1972, FUTURE MARRIAGE
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   Bryk A. S., 2002, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   Clark AE, 1996, J PUBLIC ECON, V61, P359, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(95)01564-7
   Clarkberg M, 1995, SOC FORCES, V74, P609, DOI 10.2307/2580494
   Daniel K., 1995, NEW EC HUMAN BEHAV, P113
   Diener E, 2000, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V31, P419, DOI 10.1177/0022022100031004001
   DILEONARDO M, 1987, SIGNS, V12, P440
   Durkheim E, 1951, SUICIDE STUDY SOCIOL
   Edgell P, 2006, AM SOCIOL REV, V71, P211
   Eggebeen D, 2009, J MARRIAGE FAM, V71, P108
   Ehrenreich Barbara, 1983, HEARTS MEN AM DREAMS
   Ferriss AL, 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P199, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1020684404438
   Frisco ML, 2003, J FAM ISSUES, V24, P51, DOI 10.1177/0192513X02238520
   Fuwa M, 2004, AM SOCIOL REV, V69, P751
   Guo G, 2000, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V26, P441, DOI 10.1146/annurev.soc.26.1.441
   Halman L, 2006, BRIT J SOCIOL, V57, P263, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-4446.2006.00109.x
   Hansen T, 2007, J FAM ISSUES, V28, P910, DOI 10.1177/0192513X07299610
   HARINGHIDORE M, 1985, J MARRIAGE FAM, V47, P947, DOI 10.2307/352338
   Huang PM, 2011, J FAM ISSUES, V32, P876, DOI 10.1177/0192513X10397601
   IDLER EL, 1992, AM J SOCIOL, V97, P1052, DOI 10.1086/229861
   Inglehart R, 2000, AM SOCIOL REV, V65, P19, DOI 10.2307/2657288
   Inglehart R., 2003, RISING GENDER EQUALI
   Kim HK, 2002, J FAM ISSUES, V23, P885, DOI 10.1177/019251302237296
   LEE GR, 1991, J MARRIAGE FAM, V53, P839, DOI 10.2307/352991
   Lee KS, 2008, SOC SCI RES, V37, P1216, DOI 10.1016/j.ssresearch.2008.02.005
   LESTHAEGHE R, 1983, POPUL DEV REV, V9, P411, DOI 10.2307/1973316
   Lesthaeghe R, 1998, POPUL DEV REV, V24, P1, DOI 10.2307/2808120
   LESTHAEGHE R, 1988, POPUL DEV REV, V14, P1, DOI 10.2307/1972499
   Lim C, 2010, AM SOCIOL REV, V75, P914, DOI 10.1177/0003122410386686
   MCLANAHAN S, 1987, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V13, P237, DOI 10.1146/annurev.so.13.080187.001321
   NOCK SL, 1995, J FAM ISSUES, V16, P53, DOI 10.1177/019251395016001004
   Nomaguchi KM, 2005, J FAM ISSUES, V26, P756, DOI 10.1177/0192513X05277524
   Norris Pippa, 2004, SACRED SECULAR RELIG
   Ono H., 2010, ANN M JAP EC ASS CHI
   Popenoe D., 2002, SHOULD WE LIVE TOGET
   Preacher KJ, 2006, J EDUC BEHAV STAT, V31, P437, DOI 10.3102/10769986031004437
   Raudenbush S.W., 2004, HLM 6 HIERARCHICAL L
   Ruiter S, 2009, AM J SOCIOL, V115, P863
   Seltzer JA, 2000, J MARRIAGE FAM, V62, P1247, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2000.01247.x
   Smith C, 2003, J SCI STUD RELIG, V42, P17, DOI 10.1111/1468-5906.t01-1-00158
   Smock PJ, 2000, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V26, P1, DOI 10.1146/annurev.soc.26.1.1
   Soons JPM, 2009, J MARRIAGE FAM, V71, P1141
   Stack S, 1998, J MARRIAGE FAM, V60, P527, DOI 10.2307/353867
   Stark R, 2008, REV RELIG RES, V50, P120
   THORNTON A, 1992, AM J SOCIOL, V98, P628, DOI 10.1086/230051
   Treas J, 2011, SOC FORCES, V90, P111
   Veenhoven R, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V37, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00300268
   Waite L, 2000, CASE MARRIAGE WHY MA
   Wilcox WB, 2006, SOC FORCES, V84, P1321, DOI 10.1353/sof.2006.0076
   WOOD W, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V106, P249, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.106.2.249
   Yang Y, 2008, AM SOCIOL REV, V73, P204
NR 56
TC 1
BP 953
EP 972
PY 2012
PD OCT
VL 74
IS 5
DI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2012.01001.x
GA 011YJ
UT WOS:000309201900005
ER

PT J
AU Kirsh, SJ
   Mounts, JRW
   Czak, PV
AF Kirsh, SJ
   Mounts, JRW
   Czak, PV
TI Violent media consumption and the recognition of dynamic facial
   expressions
SO JOURNAL OF INTERPERSONAL VIOLENCE
J9 J INTERPERS VIOLENCE
LA English
DT Article
C1 SUNY Coll Geneseo, Geneseo, NY 14454 USA.
RP Kirsh, SJ, SUNY Coll Geneseo, Geneseo, NY 14454 USA.
EM kirsh@geneseo.edu
DE media; aggression; violence; video games
ID VIDEO GAMES; AGGRESSION; BIAS; ATTRIBUTION; BEHAVIOR; EMOTION; MEMORY
AB This study assessed the speed of recognition of facial emotional expressions (happy and angry) as a function of violent media consumption. Color photos of calm facial expressions morphed to either an angry or a happy facial expression. Participants were asked to make a speeded identification of the emotion (happiness or anger) during the morph. Results indicated that. independent of trait aggressiveness, participants high in violent media consumption responded slower to depictions of happiness and faster to depictions of anger than participants low in violent media consumption. Implications of these findings are discussed with respect to current models of aggressive behavior.
CR Anderson CA, 2002, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V53, P27, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.53.100901.135231
   Anderson CA, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P772, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.4.772
   Anderson CA, 2001, PSYCHOL SCI, V12, P353, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00366
   Andersson L, 2003, ANN HENRI POINCARE, V4, P1, DOI 10.1007/s00023-003-0120-1
   ANTHONY T, 1992, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V18, P296, DOI 10.1177/0146167292183005
   Ballard ME, 1999, SEX ROLES, V41, P541, DOI 10.1023/A:1018843304606
   BILLINGS LS, 1993, B PSYCHONOMIC SOC, V31, P317
   Bushman BJ, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P477, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.6-7.477
   BUSHMAN BJ, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P156, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.58.1.156
   Bushman BJ, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P537, DOI 10.1177/0146167298245009
   BUSS AH, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P452, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.3.452
   Carroll JM, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P205, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.2.205
   COLLINSSTANDLEY T, 1996, CHILD STUDY J, V26, P279
   Eckhardt CI, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V23, P619, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(97)00074-3
   EPPS J, 1995, COGNITIVE THER RES, V19, P159, DOI 10.1007/BF02229692
   FLING S, 1992, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V20, P39, DOI 10.2224/sbp.1992.20.1.39
   Funk JB, 1996, J COMMUN, V46, P19, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-2466.1996.tb01472.x
   FUNK JB, 2003, APPL DEV PSYCHOL, V24, P413
   GARBARINO J, 1999, FORUM APPL RES PUBLI, V14, P74
   Goldstein Jeffrey, 1998, WHY WE WATCH ATTRACT, P212
   GRIFFITHS MD, 1995, J COMMUNITY APPL SOC, V5, P189, DOI 10.1002/casp.2450050307
   Halberstadt J, 2003, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V12, P197, DOI 10.1046/j.0963-7214.2003.01261.x
   HUESMANN LR, 1988, AGGRESSIVE BEHAV, V14, P13
   *ITINYSOFT, 2002, MAG MORPH VERS 1 95B
   Jowett G., 1996, CHILDREN MOVIES MEDI
   Kirsh SJ, 2005, MEDIA PSYCHOL, V7, P239, DOI 10.1207/S1532785XMEP0703_1
   Kirsh SJ, 2000, MEDIA PSYCHOL, V2, P47, DOI 10.1207/S1532785XMEP0201_3
   KIRSH SJ, 2002, J INTERPERS VIOLENCE, V17, P1830
   Kirsh SJ, 1998, CHILDHOOD, V5, P177, DOI 10.1177/0907568298005002005
   Kirsh SJ, 2003, AGGRESS VIOLENT BEH, V8, P377, DOI 10.1016/S1359-1789(02)00056-3
   Leppanen JM, 2003, EMOTION, V3, P315, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.3.4.315
   Leppanen JM, 2003, J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V17, P113, DOI 10.1027//0269-8803.17.3.113
   LESCHIED A, 2000, FEMALE ADOLESCENT AG
   LYNCH PJ, 2001, BIENN C SOC RES CHIL
   *MAC RES NETW EARL, 2002, NIMSTIM FAC STIM SET
   *PSYCH SOFTW TOOLS, 2002, E PRIM COMP SOFTW
   Savage William W., 1990, COMIC BOOKS AM 1945
   Starker S., 1989, EVIL INFLUENCES CRUS
   Stroop JR, 1935, J EXP PSYCHOL, V18, P643, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.121.1.15
   *US SURG GEN SCI A, 1972, DHEW PUBL
   Valkenburg PM, 1999, J COMMUN, V49, P3, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-2466.1999.tb02790.x
   Wertham F, 1954, SEDUCTION INNOCENT
   2000, VIOLENT VIDEO GAMES
   2000, IMPACT INTERACTIVE V
NR 44
TC 4
BP 571
EP 584
PY 2006
PD MAY
VL 21
IS 5
DI 10.1177/0886260506286840
GA 033LN
UT WOS:000236849400001
ER

PT J
AU Willett, J
AF Willett, Jincy
TI SECRETS TO HAPPINESS
SO NEW YORK TIMES BOOK REVIEW
J9 NY TIMES BK REV
LA English
DT Book Review
CR DUNN S, SECRETS HAPPINESS
NR 1
TC 0
BP 16
EP 16
PY 2009
PD MAY 17
GA 446TW
UT WOS:000266145100019
ER

PT J
AU Klein, C
AF Klein, Carlo
TI Social Capital or Social Cohesion: What Matters For Subjective
   Well-Being?
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 CEPS INSTEAD, L-4364 Esch Sur Alzette, Luxembourg.
RP Klein, C, CEPS INSTEAD, 3 Ave Fonte, L-4364 Esch Sur Alzette, Luxembourg.
EM carlo.klein@ceps.lu
DE Social capital; Social cohesion; Subjective well-being; EVS 2008
ID HAPPINESS; UTILITY; INCOME
AB The theoretical analysis of the concepts of social capital and of social cohesion shows that social capital should be considered as a micro concept whereas social cohesion, being a broader concept than social capital, is a more appropriate concept for macro analysis. Therefore, we suggest that data on the individual level should only be used to analyze the relationship between social capital, social cohesion indicators and subjective well-being and that they do not allow commenting on the level of social cohesion in a society. For this last type of analyses aggregated indicators of social cohesion have to be computed which is not the issue of this paper. Our empirical analysis is based on individual data for Luxembourg in 2008. In general, our results suggest that investments in social capital generate monetary returns (increased income) and psychic returns (increased subjective well-being) even in a highly developed and multicultural country like Luxembourg. When we are adding on the micro level variables representing the economic domain of social cohesion following Bernard (1999), then we observe that this domain also has an effect on income and on subjective well-being. Therefore, we recommend including the economic domain in any future analysis using the concept of social cohesion.
CR Acket S., 2011, 201108 CEPSINSTEAD
   Bartolini S., 2008, QUADERNI DIPARTIMENT
   Becker G. S., 1996, ACCOUNTING TASTES, P3
   Bernard P., 1999, F09 CPRN
   BOURDIEU P., 1980, ACTES RECHERCHE SCI, V31, P2
   Bourdieu P, 1986, HDB THEORY RES SOCIO, P241, DOI DOI 10.1177/0265532207083743
   Chan J, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V75, P273, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-2118-1
   Clark AE, 2008, J ECON LIT, V46, P95, DOI 10.1257/jel.46.1.95
   Coleman J. S., 1990, FDN SOCIAL THEORY
   Council of Europe, 2008, TRENDS SOC COH, P20
   Dasgupta P., 2010, MATTER TRUST SOCIAL
   Dayton-Johnson J., 2003, EC IMPLICATIONS SOCI, P43
   Dickes P, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V98, P451, DOI 10.1007/s11205-009-9551-5
   Dickes P., 2011, VERIFICATION AFFINEM
   Dickes P., 2008, STAT APPLICATA, V20, P1
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   Eurostat, 2009, STRUCT IND SOC COH
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2004, ECON J, V114, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00235.x
   Frey BS, 2008, HAPPINESS REVOLUTION
   Frey BS, 2004, J INST THEOR ECON, V160, P377, DOI 10.1628/0932456041960560
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Friedkin NE, 2004, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V30, P409, DOI 10.1146/annurev.soc.30.012703.110625
   Greene W.H., 2008, ECONOMETRIC ANAL
   Hausemer G., 2008, PROPOS LUXEMBOURG MU
   Hausman D. M., 2006, EC ANAL MORAL PHILOS
   Helliwell J., 2010, NBER WORKING PAPER S
   Hulse K., 2007, POLICY STUDIES, V28, P109, DOI 10.1080/01442870701309049
   Int Mon Fund, 2011, WOR ECON OUTLOOK, P1
   Jenson J., 1998, F03 CPRN
   Kahneman D, 2000, CHOICES VALUES FRAME
   Lin N., 2008, SOCIAL CAPITAL INT R
   Nettle D., 2005, HAPPINESS SCI YOUR S
   OECD, 2001, WELL BEING NAT ROL H
   Organisation for Economic Co-operation and Development (OECD), 2009, SOC GLANC 2009 OECD
   Osberg L., 2003, STUDIES COMP POLITIC
   Oxoby R., 2009, INT J SOC ECON, V35, P1133
   Policy Research Committee Government of Canada, 1999, SUST GROWTH HUM DEV
   Putnam R, 2000, BOWLING ALONE COLLAP
   Rajulton F, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V80, P461, DOI 10.1007/s11205-006-0011-1
   Stutzer A., 2002, HAPPINESS EC EC I AF
   United Nations Development Programme, 2009, HUM DEV REP 2009
NR 41
TC 0
BP 891
EP 911
PY 2013
PD FEB
VL 110
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s11205-011-9963-x
GA 081QW
UT WOS:000314338300004
TG GROUP4
ER

PT B
AU Mower, E
   Han, KJ
   Lee, S
   Narayanan, S
AF Mower, Emily
   Han, Kyu J.
   Lee, Sungbok
   Narayanan, Shrikanth
TI A Cluster-Profile Representation of Emotion Using Agglomerative
   Hierarchical Clustering
SO 11TH ANNUAL CONFERENCE OF THE INTERNATIONAL SPEECH COMMUNICATION ASSOCIATION 2010 (INTERSPEECH 2010), VOLS 1-2
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Mower, Emily; Han, Kyu J.; Lee, Sungbok; Narayanan, Shrikanth] Univ So Calif, Signal Anal & Interpretat Lab, Los Angeles, CA 90089 USA.
RP Mower, E, Univ So Calif, Signal Anal & Interpretat Lab, Univ Pk, Los Angeles, CA 90089 USA.
EM mower@usc.edu; kyuhan@usc.edu; sungbokl@usc.edu; shri@sipi.usc.edu
DE Emotion Profiles; Agglomerative Hierarchical Clustering; Emotion
   Representation; Emotion Classification
ID RECOGNITION
AB The proper representation of emotion is critical to automatic classification systems. In previous research, we demonstrated that emotion profile (EP) based representations are effective for this task. In EP-based representations, emotions are expressed in terms of underlying affective components from the subset of anger, happiness, neutrality, and sadness. The current study explores cluster profiles (CP), an alternate profile representation in which the components are no longer semantic labels, but clusters inherent in the feature space. This unsupervised clustering of the feature space permits the application of a system-level semi-supervised learning paradigm. The results demonstrate that CPs are similarly discriminative to EPs (EP classification accuracy: 68.37% vs. 69.25% for the CP-based classification). This suggests that exhaustive labeling of a representative training corpus may not be necessary for emotion classification tasks.
CR BARTLETT MS, 2005, IEEE COMP SOC C COMP, V2, P568
   Busso C., 2007, INTERSPEECH EUROSPEE, P2225
   Busso C., 2004, ICMI 04, P205
   BUSSO C, 2008, J LANGUAGE RESO 1105, P335
   Duda R.O., 2000, PATTERN CLASSIFICATI
   Gish H., 1991, INT C AC SPEECH SIGN, V2, P873
   Lin Y, 2005, P MACHINE LEARNING C, V8, P4898
   Lu Y., 2007, INT C MULT NEW YORK, P301
   Metallinou A., 2010, INT C AC SPEECH SIGN
   Mower E., IEEE T AUDIO S UNPUB
   Mower E., 2009, ACII SPEC SESS REC N
   Mower E., 2009, IEEE T MULTIMEDIA, V11
   Rani P, 2006, PATTERN ANAL APPL, V9, P58, DOI 10.1007/s10044-006-0025-y
   Schuller B., 2007, INTERSPEECH, P2253
   Sebe N, 2006, INT C PATT RECOG, P1136
   Seppi D, 2008, INTERSPEECH 2008: 9TH ANNUAL CONFERENCE OF THE INTERNATIONAL SPEECH COMMUNICATION ASSOCIATION 2008, VOLS 1-5, P601
   Tranter SE, 2006, IEEE T AUDIO SPEECH, V14, P1557, DOI 10.1109/TASL.2006.878256
   Tsapatsoulis N., 2002, MPEG 4 FACIAL ANIMAT, P141, DOI 10.1002/0470854626.ch9
   Woellmer M., 2008, INT C COMP VIS THEOR
   Xu R., 2008, CLUSTERING
NR 20
TC 1
BP 797
EP 800
PY 2010
GA BWO17
UT WOS:000294382400196
ER

PT J
AU MATULA, KE
   HUSTON, TL
   GROTEVANT, HD
   ZAMUTT, A
AF MATULA, KE
   HUSTON, TL
   GROTEVANT, HD
   ZAMUTT, A
TI IDENTITY AND DATING COMMITMENT AMONG WOMEN AND MEN IN COLLEGE
SO JOURNAL OF YOUTH AND ADOLESCENCE
J9 J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV TEXAS,CHILD DEV & FAMILY RELATIONSHIPS,AUSTIN,TX 78712.
   UNIV MINNESOTA,DEPT FAMILY SOCIAL SCI,MINNEAPOLIS,MN 55455.
RP MATULA, KE, PSYCHOL CORP,PSYCHOL MEASUREMENT GRP,555 ACAD COURT,SAN ANTONIO,TX 78204, USA.
ID CAREER; ORIENTATION; RESOLUTION; INTIMACY
AB Lower division and upper division college women's and men's commitment in a dating relationship was examined in connection with their (a) gender role attitudes, (b) educational aspirations, (c) certainty about their future vocation, and (d) the importance they attach to work vs. marriage as a source of life satisfaction. Dating commitment was also examined for women in relation to their dedication to work for pay after marriage, and for men in terms of their ideas about their future wife working. The more certain upper division college women's vocational identity, the more committed they were to their dating partner, but the more they planned to work after marriage the less involved they were in a relationship. Additionally, upper division women who placed more importance on a job than marriage and who had a clearer vocational identity were less involved in a relationship. The clearer upper division men's vocational identity, the more committed they were in a relationship. Lower division men who placed more importance on work compared to marriage were less involved in a dating relationship. The results are discussed in light of Erikson's stages of identity development and more recent research that suggests women's identity development follows a different course from men's.
CR Angrist S, 1975, CAREERS CONTINGENCIE
   ARCHER SL, 1985, YOUTH SOC, V16, P289, DOI 10.1177/0044118X85016003003
   ARCHER SL, 1985, NEW DIRECTIONS CHILD, V10
   ATKINSON J, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P330
   Betz N. E., 1987, CAREER PSYCHOL WOMEN
   CROUTER AC, 1987, DEV PSYCHOL, V23, P431, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.23.3.431
   Dellas M, 1975, Adolescence, V10, P399
   Erikson E., 1959, PSYCHOL ISSUES, V1
   GIGY LL, 1980, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V5, P321, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1980.tb00965.x
   GROTEVANT HD, 1982, DEV PSYCHOL, V18, P396, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.18.3.396
   HARMON LW, 1970, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V17, P77, DOI 10.1037/h0028645
   Helmreich R. L., 1978, MASCULINITY FEMININI
   HELMREICH RL, 1978, J SUPPLEMENT ABSTRAC
   HOCHSCHILD AR, 1989, 2ND SHIFT WORKING PA
   HODGSON JW, 1979, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V8, P37, DOI 10.1007/BF02139138
   Holland J. L., 1980, MY VOCATIONAL SITUAT
   KACERGUIS MA, 1980, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V9, P117, DOI 10.1007/BF02087930
   KOMAROVSKY M, 1985, WOMEN COLLEGE
   MALMAUD RK, 1984, WORK MARRIAGE 2 PROF
   MARGOLIS M, 1984, MOTHERS SUCH
   PARSONS JE, 1978, SEX ROLES, V4, P337
   SEDNEY MA, 1975, J VOCAT BEHAV, V6, P281, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(75)90001-9
   STAKE JE, 1979, J VOCAT BEHAV, V14, P33, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(79)90048-4
   TESCH SA, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P1041, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.43.5.1041
   THORBECKE W, 1982, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V11, P479, DOI 10.1007/BF01538808
   *US BUR CENS, 1989, CHANG AM FAM LIF P23, V163
NR 26
TC 7
BP 339
EP 356
PY 1992
PD JUN
VL 21
IS 3
DI 10.1007/BF01537022
GA HZ622
UT WOS:A1992HZ62200005
ER

PT J
AU Zullig, KJ
   Ward, RM
   Horn, T
AF Zullig, Keith J.
   Ward, Rose Marie
   Horn, Thelma
TI The association between perceived spirituality, religiosity, and life
   satisfaction: The mediating role of self-rated health
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Miami Univ, Dept Phys Educ Hlth & Sport Studies, Oxford, OH 45056 USA.
RP Zullig, KJ, Miami Univ, Dept Phys Educ Hlth & Sport Studies, 106 Phillips Hall, Oxford, OH 45056 USA.
EM zulligkj@muohio.edu
DE life satisfaction; quality of life; religiosity; spirituality
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; ADOLESCENT HEALTH; PHYSICAL HEALTH; SCALE; MORTALITY;
   STUDENTS; INVOLVEMENT; POPULATION; VALIDATION; PSYCHOLOGY
AB This study examined the mediating role of self-perceived health between perceived spirituality, religiosity, and life satisfaction among a stratified, random sample of college students, while controlling for gender. Although both models displayed excellent fit criteria, the perceived spirituality and life satisfaction model was fully mediated by self-perceived health chi(2) (n = 459, 4) = 1.64, p = 0.80, CFI = 0.99, TLI = 0.99), and the perceived religiosity and life satisfaction model was partially mediated by self-perceived health chi(2) (n = 459, 10) = 22.29, p = 0.01 CFI = 0.99, TLI = 0.99). Both models were equal for men and women. Students who describe themselves as spiritual (or religious) are likely to report greater self-perceived health and greater self-perceived health likely influences life satisfaction for both men and women. Results preliminarily support the contention that life satisfaction is related to differing reported health status, whether physical or mental, and that life satisfaction may be influenced by religiosity and spirituality engagement. Implications for colleges and universities are discussed.
CR Adams TB, 2000, J AM COLL HEALTH, V48, P165
   Andresen EM, 2003, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V57, P339, DOI 10.1136/jech.57.5.339
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Beebe TJ, 1998, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V62, P623, DOI 10.1086/297863
   BLAZER D, 1976, GERONTOLOGIST, V16, P82
   Browne M. W., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, P136, DOI DOI 10.1177/0049124192021002001
   BRYANT FB, 1986, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V49, P142, DOI 10.2307/2786725
   Centers for Disease Control and Prevention (CDC), 1994, MMWR-MORBID MORTAL W, V43, P375
   Chapman L S, 1987, Am J Health Promot, V1, P31, DOI 10.4278/0890-1171-1.3.31
   COMSTOCK GW, 1972, J CHRON DIS, V25, P665, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(72)90002-1
   Daaleman TP, 2004, ANN FAM MED, V2, P49, DOI 10.1370/afm.20
   DAY H, 1996, QUALITY LIFE HLTH PR, P39
   Dennis D, 2004, AM J HLTH ED, V35, P220
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Egbert E, 1980, J Psychiatr Nurs Ment Health Serv, V18, P9
   ELLISON CG, 1991, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V32, P80, DOI 10.2307/2136801
   ELLISON CG, 1989, SOC FORCES, V68, P100, DOI 10.2307/2579222
   Frazier PA, 2004, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V51, P115, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.51.1.115
   Frisch MB, 2000, SOCIAL INDIC RES, V4, P207
   FRISCH MB, 2003, ADV QUALITY LIFE THE, P191
   Gilman R, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V52, P135, DOI 10.1023/A:1007059227507
   GOODLOE NR, 1991, J HLTH ED, V23, P221
   GREENBERG JS, 1985, J SCHOOL HEALTH, V55, P403
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Huebner E., 1994, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V6, P149, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.6.2.149
   Huebner E. S., 1991, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V6, P103, DOI 10.1037/h0088805
   Huebner ES, 2004, PSYCHOL REP, V94, P351
   Huebner ES, 2004, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V34, P270, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2003.07.007
   IDLER EL, 1993, MOTIV EMOTION, V17, P205, DOI 10.1007/BF00992220
   IDLER EL, 1990, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V131, P91
   Idler EL, 1997, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V38, P21, DOI 10.2307/2955359
   KAZDIN AE, 1993, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V5, P277, DOI 10.1017/S0954579400004399
   Knox D., 1998, COLL STUDENT J, V32, P430
   LARSON DB, 1989, J RELIG HEALTH, V28, P265, DOI 10.1007/BF00986065
   Levin J. S., 2001, GOD FAITH HLTH EXPLO
   Levin JS, 1996, GERONTOLOGIST, V36, P454
   LEVIN JS, 1995, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V50, pS154
   McCullough ME, 2000, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V19, P211, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.19.3.211
   McSherry W, 2004, INT J NURS STUD, V41, P151, DOI 10.1016/S0020-7489(03)00114-7
   MOSSEY JM, 1982, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V72, P800, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.72.8.800
   Muthen K., 1998, MPLUS USERS GUIDE
   Pealer LN, 2001, HEALTH EDUC BEHAV, V28, P547, DOI 10.1177/109019810102800503
   POLLNER M, 1989, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V30, P92, DOI 10.2307/2136915
   Raphael D, 1996, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V19, P366, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(96)00080-8
   REKER GT, 1999, LIFE ATTITUDE PROFIL
   REKER GT, 1987, J GERONTOL, V42, P44
   Reker GT, 2003, PROVISIONAL MANUAL S
   Salsman JM, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V31, P522, DOI 10.1177/0146167204271563
   Sawatzky R, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V72, P153, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-5577-x
   Scales PC, 1999, J SCHOOL HEALTH, V69, P113
   Scales PC, 2003, AM J HEALTH BEHAV, V27, pS22
   SEGOVIA J, 1989, CAN J PUBLIC HEALTH, V80, P32
   SEHULSTER JR, 1994, WORKING PAPER SERIES, V10, P89
   SELGISON JL, 2003, SOCIAL INDIC RES, V61, P121
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   SEWARD BL, 1995, AM J HEALTH PROMOT, V9, P371
   Sparling PB, 2002, RES Q EXERCISE SPORT, V73, P200
   Taylor S., 1999, HLTH PSYCHOL
   Thoresen C E, 1999, J Health Psychol, V4, P291, DOI 10.1177/135910539900400314
   Vingilis E, 1998, J ADOLESCENCE, V21, P83, DOI 10.1006/jado.1997.0131
   Vingilis ER, 2002, CAN J PUBLIC HEALTH, V93, P193
   Wade TJ, 2000, J ADOLESCENCE, V23, P785, DOI 10.1006/jado.2000.0359
   Walker KL, 2002, J BLACK PSYCHOL, V28, P107, DOI DOI 10.1177/0095798402028002003
   WHITMER JM, 1992, J COUNS DEV, V71, P140
   WITTER RA, 1985, REV RELIG RES, V26, P332, DOI 10.2307/3511048
   Zullig KJ, 2004, PUBLIC HEALTH REP, V119, P577, DOI 10.1016/j.phr.2004.09.007
   Zullig KJ, 2005, AM J HEALTH BEHAV, V29, P569
   Zullig KJ, 2005, AM J HEALTH BEHAV, V29, P206
NR 69
TC 21
BP 255
EP 274
PY 2006
PD NOV
VL 79
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s11205-005-4127-5
GA 107LJ
UT WOS:000242172800004
ER

PT J
AU Piacentini, G
AF Piacentini, G
TI The theme of master and disciple in modern and contemporary theater
SO REVUE D HISTOIRE DU THEATRE
J9 REV HIST THEATRE
LA French
DT Article
C1 Univ Paris 01, F-75231 Paris 05, France.
RP Piacentini, G, Univ Paris 01, F-75231 Paris 05, France.
AB Pierre Corneille's "Cinna" has been a founding for modern drama. This play establishes the importance of self-control of a central character for individual happiness and social harmony. Then, from Moliere to Beckett, the authors criticized this point of view, putting on stage a couple, consisting of master and disciple. The master is an elderly man related to knowledge, a philosopher, a scientist, or a teacher who embodies the ethical value of self-control The disciple is a younger man wishing for moral behavior imitated from his master but yearning for pleasure and an empirical life. Except in Samuel Beckett's play, the characters that observe the moral law of self-control are destroyed and those that don't save themselves.
CR ADAMOV A, SENS MARCHE
   ADAMOV A, PROFESSEUR TARANNE
   BECKETT S, FIN PARTIE
   BECKETT S, EN ATTENDANT GODOT
   BUCHNER G, WOYZECK
   BUCHNER G, 1981, THEATRE COMPLTE
   CHEKHOV AP, ONCLE VANIA
   CORNEILLE P, CID
   CORNEILLE P, CINNA
   DESCARTES R, DISCOURS METHODS
   FERRY L, 1985, PENSEE 68 ESSAI ANTI, P98
   GIRARD R, 1968, JMR LENZ GENESE DRAM
   GOETHE JWV, FAUST SECOND FAUST
   GOLDMANN L, 1974, STRUCTURES MENTALES, P34
   GOLDMANN L, 1971, CREATION CULTURELLE, P107
   IONESCO E, LECON
   LANSON G, 1954, ESQUISSE HIST TRAGED, P25
   LANSON G, 1979, METHODES HIST LIT, P132
   LENZ J, 1972, THEATRE
   LENZ JMR, PRECEPTEUR
   MARIVAUX, TRIOMPHE DE LAMOUR
   MAURENS J, 1967, TRAGEDIE SANS TRAGIQ, P314
   MOLIERE, FEMMES SAVANTES
   MUSSET AD, LORENZACCIO
   MUSSET AD, ON NE BADINE PAS AVE
   OTTEN T, 1978, COMP DRAMA, V2, P128
   STRINDBERG A, PERE
   STRINDBERG A, CREANCIERS
   WEDEKIND F, 1974, EVEIL DU PRINTEMPS
NR 29
TC 0
BP 165
EP 204
PY 2001
PD JUL-SEP
VL 53
IS 3
GA 502VE
UT WOS:000172762800003
ER

PT J
AU NOOR, NM
AF NOOR, NM
TI JOB-ROLE QUALITY AND WOMENS PSYCHOLOGICAL WELL-BEING - LOCUS OF CONTROL
   AND SOCIAL SUPPORT AS MODERATORS
SO JOURNAL OF COMMUNITY & APPLIED SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J COMMUNITY APPL SOC
LA English
DT Article
RP NOOR, NM, INT ISLAM UNIV,IRK & HS,DEPT PSYCHOL,POB 70,JALAN SULTAN,PETALING JAYA,MALAYSIA.
DE JOB-ROLE QUALITY; JOB CHALLENGE; JOB-DEMAND; WOMENS WELL-BEING;
   MODERATORS; LOCUS OF CONTROL; SOCIAL SUPPORT
ID GENERAL HEALTH QUESTIONNAIRE; NEGATIVE AFFECTIVITY; MENTAL-HEALTH;
   MULTIPLE ROLES; STRESS; WORK; SKILLS; HYPOTHESIS; ADJUSTMENT; DISTRESS
AB Despite the recognition that the stress-buffering effect of social support may in part be due to its relation to locus of control, no study on women's roles to date has considered both locus of control and social support in the prediction of psychological functioning. The present study was intended to test the three-way interaction between job-role quality, locus of control and support in relation to two measures of women's psychological well-being (happiness and symptoms of distress). This study was based on cross-sectional data.
   In the English sample of 109 employed women, the results provided evidence of the three-way interaction between job challenge, locus of control and work support in predicting happiness. Neither locus of control nor work support independently moderated the effects of job challenge. However, locus of control and work support combined interactively to moderate the impact of job challenge on happiness. As predicted, support interacted with job challenge only for internals; no such interaction effect was observed for externals. For distress, no significant interaction was found.
CR ANEHENSEL CS, GENDER STRESS
   ARGYLE M, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P1255, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90152-H
   BACHARACH SB, 1991, J ORGAN BEHAV, V12, P39, DOI 10.1002/job.4030120104
   BANKS MH, 1980, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V53, P187
   BANKS MH, 1983, PSYCHOL MED, V13, P349
   BARNETT RC, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P135, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.49.1.135
   BARNETT RC, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P634, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.4.634
   BARNETT RC, 1991, WOMEN WORK HLTH
   BARUCH GK, 1987, AM PSYCHOL, V42, P130
   BARUCH GK, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V3, P578
   BOLGER N, 1990, STRESS WORK FAMILY
   BRIEF AP, 1988, J APPL PSYCHOL, V73, P193, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.73.2.193
   BURKE MJ, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P402, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.78.3.402
   COHEN J, 1978, PSYCHOL BULL, V85, P858, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.85.4.858
   Cohen J., 1983, APPLIED MULTIPLE REG
   COHEN S, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P310, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.98.2.310
   COHEN S, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P963, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.50.5.963
   COYNE JC, 1981, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V90, P439, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.90.5.439
   EMMONS C, 1990, STRESS WORK FAMILY
   EYSENCK SBG, 1985, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V6, P21, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(85)90026-1
   FINNEY JW, 1984, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V25, P85, DOI 10.2307/2136706
   Forgas J. P., 1989, RECENT ADV SOCIAL PS
   GOLDBERG DP, 1978, MANUAL GENERAL HLTH
   HELLER K, 1983, PREVENTIVE PSYCHOL R
   HENDERSON S, 1980, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V136, P574, DOI 10.1192/bjp.136.6.574
   House JS, 1981, WORK STRESS SOCIAL S
   KESSLER RC, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P257, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.2.257
   LEFCOURT HM, 1973, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V5, P161, DOI 10.1037/h0082341
   LEFCOURT HM, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P378, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.2.378
   MCCRAE RR, 1990, STRESS MEDICINE, V6, P237, DOI 10.1002/smi.2460060309
   MCLANAHAN S, 1987, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V13, P237, DOI 10.1146/annurev.so.13.080187.001321
   MONROE SM, 1986, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V54, P424, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.54.4.424
   ORTHGOMER K, 1987, SOC SCI MED, V24, P83, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(87)90142-0
   PARKES KR, 1990, J APPL PSYCHOL, V75, P399, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.75.4.399
   PARKES KR, 1991, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V82, P291
   PAULHUS D, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P1253, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.44.6.1253
   PHELAN J, 1990, PSYCHOL MED, V21, P999
   ROOS PE, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P576, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.3.576
   ROSS CE, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P1059, DOI 10.2307/353319
   SANDLER IN, 1982, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V10, P65, DOI 10.1007/BF00903305
   SARASON IG, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P845, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.50.4.845
   SARASON BR, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P813, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.4.813
   SARASON BR, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P469
   Sarason IG, 1985, SOCIAL SUPPORT THEOR
   THOITS PA, 1983, AM SOCIOL REV, V48, P174, DOI 10.2307/2095103
   WATSON D, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P465, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.96.3.465
   WATSON D, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P234, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.96.2.234
   WILLIAMS KJ, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P664, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.76.5.664
NR 48
TC 4
BP 259
EP 272
PY 1995
PD OCT
VL 5
IS 4
DI 10.1002/casp.2450050404
GA TC059
UT WOS:A1995TC05900003
ER

PT J
AU Kamioka, H
   Nakamura, Y
   Yazaki, T
   Uebaba, K
   Mutoh, Y
   Okada, S
   Takahashi, M
AF Kamioka, H
   Nakamura, Y
   Yazaki, T
   Uebaba, K
   Mutoh, Y
   Okada, S
   Takahashi, M
TI Comprehensive health education combining hot spa bathing and lifestyle
   education in middle-aged and elderly women: One-year follow-up on
   randomized controlled trial of three- and six-month interventions
SO JOURNAL OF EPIDEMIOLOGY
J9 J EPIDEMIOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Tokyo Univ Agr, Fac Reg Environm Sci, Setagaya Ku, Tokyo 1568502, Japan.
   Jichi Med Sch, Dept Publ Hlth, Minami Kawachi, Tochigi, Japan.
   Int Res Ctr Trad Med, Toyama, Japan.
   Univ Tokyo, Grad Sch Educ, Dept Phys & Hlth Educ, Tokyo, Japan.
RP Kamioka, H, Tokyo Univ Agr, Fac Reg Environm Sci, Setagaya Ku, 1-1-1 Sakuragaoka, Tokyo 1568502, Japan.
EM h1kamiok@nodai.ac.jp
DE hot spa; health education; exercise; middle age; aged; randomized
   controlled trials
AB BACKGROUND: This study attempted to clarify the duration of effects of 3- and 6-month comprehensive health education programs based on hot spa bathing, lifestyle education and physical exercise for women at 1-year follow-up.
   METHODS: We examined middle-aged and elderly women who were randomly divided into two groups and followed up them for one year. Spa programmers instructed subjects for one hour in lifestyle education and physical exercise and for one hour in a half bath (salt spring, temperature at 41.5 degrees C) once a week. The program for the 3-month group (n=19) was repeated in the 6-month group (n=14). The evaluation items were body mass index, PWC75%HRmax (by a bicycle ergometer as aerobic capacity), blood profiles (total cholesterol, HDL cholesterol, arteriosclerotic index, uric acid, and hemoglobin A1c), profile of mood states, self-rating depression scale, subjective happiness, pains in the knee and back, and active modification of lifestyle.
   RESULTS: There were significant interactions between groups and response over time to aerobic capacity, hemoglobin A1c, back pain, vigor, fatigue and self-rating depression (respectively, p<0.05). Duration of effects was longer for the 6-month intervention than for the 3-month intervention.
   CONCLUSIONS: Beneficial effects of 6-month intervention on hemoglobin A1c, aerobic capacity, pains in the back, vigor, fatigue and depression remained significant at the 1-year follow-up. Duration of effects was longer in the 6-month intervention than in the 3-month intervention.
CR Horikiri Yutaka, 2000, Journal of Japanese Association of Physical Medicine Balneology and Climatology, V63, P138
   KAMIOKA H, 2000, J PHYS ED MED, V1, P4
   KAMIOKA Y, 2004, J JPN ASS PHYS MED B, V67, P202
   KUBOTA K, 1998, J JPN ASS PHYS MED B, V61, P216
   Kurabayashi Hitoshi, 1997, Japanese Journal of Geriatrics, V34, P803
   McNair D., 1971, PROFILE MOOD STATES
   Mitsunobu Fumihiro, 2001, Journal of Japanese Association of Physical Medicine Balneology and Climatology, V64, P155
   Nobunaga Masashi, 2002, Journal of Japanese Association of Physical Medicine Balneology and Climatology, V65, P161
   Ohtsuka Yoshinori, 2002, Journal of Japanese Association of Physical Medicine Balneology and Climatology, V65, P121
   OKA K, 2000, JPN J PHYS ED, V45, P543
   Strauss-Blasche G, 2002, CHRONOBIOL INT, V19, P483, DOI 10.1081/CBI-120002878
   TANIZAKI Y, 1986, ACTA MED OKAYAMA, V30, P55
   TANIZAKI Y, 1988, ARERUGI, V33, P389
   UEHATA T, 1989, JPN J HYG, V44, P593
   Verhagen AP, 2003, COCHRANE DB SYST REV, V4, DOI 10.1002/14651858.CD000518
   YASUDA Y, 2004, PREFACE, V1, P1
   Yokota S, 1997, Arerugi, V46, P511
   YOKOYAMA K, 1991, POMS JAPANESE
   ZUNG WWK, 1965, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V12, P63
NR 19
TC 12
BP 35
EP 44
PY 2006
PD JAN
VL 16
IS 1
DI 10.2188/jea.16.35
GA 992DG
UT WOS:000233864000006
ER

PT J
AU Knight, T
   Ricciardelli, LA
AF Knight, T
   Ricciardelli, LA
TI Successful aging: Perceptions of adults aged between 70 and 101 years
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF AGING & HUMAN DEVELOPMENT
J9 INT J AGING HUM DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Deakin Univ, Melbourne, Vic, Australia.
RP Knight, T, Deakin Univ, Sch Psychol, 221 Burwood Highway, Burwood, NSW 3125, Australia.
ID OLDER ADULTS; LIFE SATISFACTION; HEALTH; RELIGION; PSYCHOLOGY;
   MACARTHUR; AGEISM
AB in this research, content analysis was employed to investigate older adults' perceptions of successful aging and the relationship of these perceptions to definitions given in the literature to date. Participants were 18 males and 42 females between the ages of 70 and 101 years. Analyses revealed older adults mentioned only I or 2 criteria of successful aging if asked for a definition; however, when prompted, they rated almost all the criteria emerging from the literature as highly important. Participants reported adjusting to the situations they were in by compensating for losses that occurred and selecting activities that best suited their capabilities. Overall, older adults' perceptions of successful aging were similar to aspects identified in the literature. Not all aspects, however, were seen as important by all participants, and only low to moderate correlations were found between some aspects of successful aging.
CR Abraham J. D., 1995, J GERONTOL, V50B, P91
   ALLPORT GW, 1966, J SCI STUD RELIG, V5, P447, DOI 10.2307/1384172
   Baltes P. B., 1990, SUCCESSFUL AGING PER
   BALTES PB, 1993, GERONTOLOGIST, V33, P580
   BEE HL, 1996, J ADULTHOOD
   BINSTOCK RH, 1983, GERONTOLOGIST, V30, P578
   BODILY CL, 1991, J AGING STUD, V5, P245, DOI 10.1016/0890-4065(91)90009-H
   BUTLER RN, 1974, J AM GERIATR SOC, V22, P529
   BUTT DS, 1987, PSYCHOL AGING, V2, P87, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.2.1.87
   Caspi A, 1986, PSYCHOL AGING, V1, P18
   COSTA PT, 1994, J GERIATR PSYCHIAT, V27, P41
   Cumming E., 1961, GROWING OLD PROCESS
   DELLOBUONO M, 1998, AGE AGEING, V27, P206
   Dittmann-Kohli F., 1990, AGEING SOC, V10, P279, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X00008291
   FREDRICKSON BL, 1990, PSYCHOL AGING, V5, P335, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.5.3.335
   GIBON RC, 1995, PROMOTING SUCCESSFUL
   GINGOLD R, 1999, SUCCESSFUL AGEING
   GLASS TA, 1995, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V50, pS65
   Grant LD, 1996, HEALTH SOC WORK, V21, P9
   Havighurst R., 1968, MIDDLE AGE AGING
   HAVIGHURST RJ, 1961, GERONTOLOGIST, V1, P8
   Havighurst R.J., 1953, OLDER PEOPLE
   HIGGS J, 1997, QUALITATIVE RES DISC
   HUNSBERGER B, 1985, J GERONTOL, V40, P615
   JOHNSON CL, 1992, J AGING STUD, V6, P351, DOI 10.1016/0890-4065(92)90017-Z
   JONES SL, 1994, AM PSYCHOL, V49, P184, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.49.3.184
   KRAUSE N, 1993, RES AGING, V15, P170, DOI 10.1177/0164027593152003
   Levin JS, 1998, J AGING HEALTH, V10, P504, DOI 10.1177/089826439801000406
   Lincoln Y. S., 1985, NATURALISTIC INQUIRY
   MADDOX GL, 1968, MIDDLE AGE AGING
   McFadden S. H., 1996, HDB PSYCHOL AGING
   Meeks S, 2001, J AGING HEALTH, V13, P92, DOI 10.1177/089826430101300105
   MOEN P, 1992, AM J SOCIOL, V97, P1612, DOI 10.1086/229941
   MORGAN K, 1991, AGEING SOC, V11, P399, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X00004372
   Potter J., 1987, DISCOURSE SOCIAL PSY
   Powell L., 1992, AUSTR J AGEING, V11, P36, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-6612.1992.tb00533.x
   Ranzijin R, 1999, AUST PSYCHOL, V34, P94, DOI 10.1080/00050069908257435
   ROWE JW, 1987, SCIENCE, V237, P143, DOI 10.1126/science.3299702
   Rowe JW, 1997, GERONTOLOGIST, V37, P433
   RYFF CD, 1989, INT J BEHAV DEV, V12, P35
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   RYFF CD, 1989, PSYCHOL AGING, V4, P195, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.4.2.195
   SEEMAN TE, 1995, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V50, pM177
   Sokolovsky J., 1993, GENERATIONS, V17, P51
   Stern P. C., 2000, AGING MIND OPPORTUNI
   SULLIVAN WP, 1994, J GERONTOL SOC WORK, V22, P61
   Taylor M., 1994, QUALITATIVE METHODS
   TORNSTAM L, 1996, J AGING IDENTITY, V1, P37
   Torres S, 1999, AGEING SOC, V19, P33, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X99007242
   WILLIAMS R, 1968, MIDDLE AGE AGING
   WONG PTP, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P272, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.6.2.272
   WONG PTP, 1989, CAN PSYCHOL, V30, P516, DOI 10.1037/h0079829
   Yoon G, 1996, AUST J AGEING, V15, P69, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-6612.1996.tb00206.x
NR 53
TC 44
BP 223
EP 245
PY 2003
VL 56
IS 3
DI 10.2190/CG1A-4Y73-WEW8-44QY
GA 747YN
UT WOS:000186834100003
ER

PT J
AU Rivers, SE
   Brackett, MA
   Reyes, MR
   Mayer, JD
   Caruso, DR
   Salovey, P
AF Rivers, Susan E.
   Brackett, Marc A.
   Reyes, Maria R.
   Mayer, John D.
   Caruso, David R.
   Salovey, Peter
TI Measuring Emotional Intelligence in Early Adolescence With the
   MSCEIT-YV: Psychometric Properties and Relationship With Academic
   Performance and Psychosocial Functioning
SO JOURNAL OF PSYCHOEDUCATIONAL ASSESSMENT
J9 J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Rivers, Susan E.; Brackett, Marc A.; Caruso, David R.] Yale Univ, Dept Psychol, New Haven, CT 06520 USA.
   [Mayer, John D.] Univ New Hampshire, Durham, NH 03824 USA.
   [Rivers, Susan E.] Yale Univ, Hlth Emot & Behav Lab, New Haven, CT 06520 USA.
   [Reyes, Maria R.] Yale Univ, Ctr Child Study, Sch Med, New Haven, CT 06520 USA.
RP Rivers, SE, Yale Univ, Dept Psychol, POB 208205, New Haven, CT 06520 USA.
EM susan.rivers@yale.edu
DE Mayer-Salovey-Caruso Emotional Intelligence Test; emotional
   intelligence; emotion skills; early adolescence
ID SOCIAL COMPETENCE; SELF-REPORT; PREDICTIVE-VALIDITY; POSITIVE AFFECT;
   ABILITY; QUALITY; BEHAVIOR; METAANALYSIS; ACHIEVEMENT; PERSONALITY
AB Emotional intelligence (EI) theory provides a framework to study the role of emotion skills in social, personal, and academic functioning. Reporting data validating the importance of EI among youth have been limited due to a dearth of measurement instruments. In two studies, the authors examined the reliability and validity of the Mayer-Salovey-Caruso Emotional Intelligence Test-Youth Version (MSCEIT-YV), a performance test of EI. Study 1 examined psychometric attributes of the MSCEIT-YV in a large sample of fifth-to eighth-grade students (N = 756). Study 2 examined the relationship of the MSCEIT to student and teacher reports of academic, social, and personal functioning among fifth-and sixth-grade students (N = 273). The authors report that EI can be measured reliably with the MSCEIT-YV and that higher scores on the test are related to healthier psychological functioning and greater social competence based on both teacher and student ratings, as well as to academic performance in English language arts.
CR ALICKE MD, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P1621, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.49.6.1621
   ANDERMAN EM, 1994, REV EDUC RES, V64, P287, DOI 10.3102/00346543064002287
   Arbuckle J.L., 2009, AMOS 18 0 USERS GUID
   Bar-On R., 2000, HDB EMOTIONAL INTELL
   BJORKQVIST K, 1994, SEX ROLES, V30, P177, DOI 10.1007/BF01420988
   Boe EE, 2005, PHI DELTA KAPPAN, V86, P688
   Brackett M. A., LEARNING IN IN PRESS, V218- 224
   Brackett MA, 2006, EMOTIONAL INTELLIGEN, P27
   Brackett MA, 2010, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V47, P406, DOI 10.1002/pits.20478
   Brackett MA, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V36, P1387, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(03)00236-8
   Brackett MA, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P1147, DOI 10.1177/0146167203254596
   Brackett MA, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P780, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.91.4.780
   Brackett MA, 2005, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V12, P197, DOI 10.1111/j.1350-4126.2005.00111.x
   Carroll J. B., 1993, HUMAN COGNITIVE ABIL
   Casey BJ, 2008, DEV REV, V28, P62, DOI 10.1016/j.dr.2007.08.003
   Clore G. L, 1996, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, P433
   CLORE GL, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P751, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.4.751
   Costello EJ, 2005, CHILD ADOL PSYCH CL, V14, P631, DOI 10.1016/j.chc.2005.06.003
   Darwin C., 1999, EXPRESSION EMOTIONS
   DeBray EH, 2005, PEABY J EDUC, V80, P1, DOI 10.1207/S15327930pje8002_1
   Delate T, 2004, PSYCHIAT SERV, V55, P387, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.55.4.387
   Denham S. A., 1998, EMOTIONAL DEV YOUNG
   Denham SA, 2003, CHILD DEV, V74, P238, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00533
   Dunning D, 2003, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V12, P83, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.01235
   Durlak JA, 2011, CHILD DEV, V82, P405, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2010.01564.x
   EISENBERG N, 1995, CHILD DEV, V66, P1360, DOI 10.2307/1131652
   Eisenberg N, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P136, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.66.4.776
   Ekman Paul, 2003, EMOTIONS REVEALED
   Ekman Paul, 1973, DARWIN FACIAL EXPRES
   Fancher R. E, 1985, INTELLIGENCE MEN MAR
   Farrelly D, 2007, COGNITION EMOTION, V21, P1043, DOI 10.1080/02699930601069404
   Feldman R. S., 1991, FUNDAMENTALS NONVERB, P329
   Fine SE, 2003, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V15, P331, DOI 10.1017/S095457940300018X
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Frijda N. H., 1986, EMOTIONS
   Gignac GE, 2005, EMOTION, V5, P233, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.5.2.233
   Goleman D., 1995, EMOTIONAL INTELLIGEN
   Greenberg M. T., 2004, BUILDING ACAD SUCCES, P170
   Grewal D, 2005, AM SCI, V93, P330, DOI 10.1511/2005.54.969
   Grubb WL, 2007, HUM PERFORM, V20, P43, DOI 10.1207/s15327043hup2001_3
   Halberstadt AG, 2001, SOC DEV, V10, P79, DOI 10.1111/1467-9507.00150
   Hertel J, 2009, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V65, P942, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20597
   ISEN AM, 1987, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60415-3
   ISEN AM, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1206, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.6.1206
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   Izard C, 2001, PSYCHOL SCI, V12, P18, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00304
   Izard C. E., 2004, EARLY EDUC DEV, V15, P407, DOI DOI 10.1207/S15566935EED1504_4
   Izard C. E., 1989, GS HALL LECT SERIES, V9, P39, DOI [10.1037/10090-002, DOI 10.1037/10090-002]
   Jamison K. R., 2004, EXUBERANCE PASSION L
   Jausovec N, 2001, NEUROSCI LETT, V311, P93, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3940(01)02141-3
   Kee KS, 2009, SCHIZOPHR RES, V107, P61, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2008.08.016
   Keltner D, 2001, EMO SOC BEH, P192
   Kindlon D., 2000, RAISING CAIN PROTECT
   Kline R. B., 2005, PRINCIPALS PRACTICE
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   Lopes P, 2004, BUILDING ACAD SUCCES, P76
   Lopes PN, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P1018, DOI 10.1177/0146167204264762
   Lopes PN, 2006, PSICOTHEMA, V18, P132
   Lopes PN, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P641, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00242-8
   Lopes PN, 2005, EMOTION, V5, P113, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.5.1.113
   MABE PA, 1982, J APPL PSYCHOL, V67, P280, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.67.3.280
   Marks GN, 2008, OXFORD REV EDUC, V34, P89, DOI 10.1080/03054980701565279
   Marquez PGO, 2006, PSICOTHEMA, V18, P118
   Matthews G, 2004, PSYCHOL INQ, V15, P179, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli1503_01
   Matthews G, 2002, EMOTIONAL INTELLIGENCE: SCIENCE AND MYTH, P1
   Maul A, 2011, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V50, P457, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2010.11.007
   Mayer J. D., 2002, MAYER SALOVEY CARUSO
   Mayer J. D., MAYER SALOVEY CARUSO
   Mayer JD, 2003, EMOTION, V3, P97, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.3.1.97
   Mayer JD, 2008, AM PSYCHOL, V63, P503, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.63.6.503
   Mayer J.D., 1997, EMOTIONAL DEV EMOTIO, P3
   Mayer JD, 1999, INTELLIGENCE, V27, P267, DOI 10.1016/S0160-2896(99)00016-1
   Mayer JD, 2008, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V59, P507, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.59.103006.093646
   Mayer J.D, 2007, SCI EMOTIONAL INTELL, P230
   Nowicki S, 2001, LEA SER PER CLIN PSY, P183
   O'Sullivan M., 2004, EMOTIONAL INTELLIGEN, P89
   O'Connor RM, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P1893, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(03)00038-2
   Palfai T. P., 1993, IMAGINATION COGNITIO, V13, P57
   Palmer BR, 2005, INTELLIGENCE, V33, P285, DOI 10.1016/j.intell.2004.11.003
   Paulhus DL, 1998, J PERS, V66, P525, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00023
   Petrides KV, 2001, EUR J PERSONALITY, V15, P425, DOI 10.1002/per.416
   Plutchik R., 1980, EMOTION PSYCHOEVOLUT
   Poropat AE, 2009, PSYCHOL BULL, V135, P322, DOI 10.1037/a0014996
   Raver C., 2002, SOCIAL POLICY REPORT, p[3, 3]
   Reis DL, 2007, NEUROIMAGE, V35, P1385, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2006.12.045
   Reynolds CR, 1992, BEHAV ASSESSMENT SYS
   Rivers S. E., 2008, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P440
   Roberts RD, 2006, EMOTION, V6, P663, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.6.4.663
   Roberts RJ, 2001, J FISH DIS, V24, P1
   Russell A, 1999, SOC DEV, V8, P364, DOI 10.1111/1467-9507.00101
   Saarni C., 1999, DEV EMOTIONAL COMPET
   Salovey P., 1990, IMAGINATION COGNITIO, V9, P185, DOI DOI 10.2190/DUGG-P24E-52WK-6CDG
   Schwarz N., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P527
   Stein N., 1999, HDB COGNITION EMOTIO, P383
   Steinberg L, 2008, DEV REV, V28, P78, DOI 10.1016/j.dr.2007.08.002
   Substance Abuse and Mental Health Services Administration, 2005, OV FIND 2004 NAT SUR
   Trinidad DR, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V32, P95, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00008-3
   Van Rooy DL, 2005, HUM PERFORM, V18, P445, DOI 10.1207/s15327043hup1804_9
   Van Rooy DL, 2004, J VOCAT BEHAV, V65, P71, DOI 10.1016/S0001-8791(03)00076-9
   Wong C. S., 2004, ASIA PACIFIC J MANAG, V21, P535, DOI DOI 10.1023/B:APJM.0000048717.31261.D0
   Zigler E. F., 2006, PLAY LEARNING PLAY M, P15
   Zins J. E., 2004, BUILDING ACAD SUCCES
NR 102
TC 5
BP 344
EP 366
PY 2012
PD AUG
VL 30
IS 4
DI 10.1177/0734282912449443
GA 987TE
UT WOS:000307439800004
ER

PT J
AU BROOKS, J
AF BROOKS, J
TI HAPPINESS IS A STOCK THAT DOUBLES IN A YEAR - COBLEIGH,IU
SO HARPERS
J9 HARPERS
LA English
DT Book Review
CR COBLEIGH IU, HAPPINESS IS STOCK D
NR 1
TC 0
BP 91
EP 94
PY 1967
VL 235
IS 1407
GA ZG792
UT WOS:A1967ZG79200041
ER

PT J
AU Virvou, M
   Tsihrintzis, GA
   Alepis, E
   Stathopoulou, IO
   Kabassi, K
AF Virvou, M.
   Tsihrintzis, G. A.
   Alepis, E.
   Stathopoulou, I. -O.
   Kabassi, K.
TI EMOTION RECOGNITION: EMPIRICAL STUDIES TOWARDS THE COMBINATION OF
   AUDIO-LINGUAL AND VISUAL-FACIAL MODALITIES THROUGH MULTI-ATTRIBUTE
   DECISION MAKING
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL ON ARTIFICIAL INTELLIGENCE TOOLS
J9 INT J ARTIF INTELL T
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Virvou, M.; Tsihrintzis, G. A.; Alepis, E.; Stathopoulou, I. -O.] Univ Piraeus, Dept Informat, Piraeus 18534, Greece.
   [Kabassi, K.] Technol Educ Inst Ionian Isl, Dept Restorat & Conservat Cultural Heritage, Zakynthos 29100, Greece.
RP Virvou, M, Univ Piraeus, Dept Informat, Piraeus 18534, Greece.
EM mvirvou@unipi.gr; geoatsi@unipi.gr; talepis@unipi.gr; iostath@unipi.gr;
   kkabassi@teiion.gr
DE Empirical studies; affective computing; facial expression analysis;
   multi-modal interfaces; audio-lingual affect recognition; visual-facial
   affect recognition; multi-criteria decision making
ID USER; FRAMEWORK; SYSTEM
AB In this paper, we present and discuss a novel approach for the integration of audio-lingual and visual-facial modalities in a bi-modal user interface for affect recognition. As it is widely acknowledged, two or more modalities of interaction can provide complementary information to each other with respect to affect recognition. However, satisfactory progress has not yet been achieved towards the integration of these modalities, since the problem of combining them effectively is quite complicated. In our research, we combine the two modalities from the perspective of a human observer by employing a multi-criteria decision making theory for dynamic affect recognition of computer users. An important research milestone that is required in our approach is the specification of the strengths and weaknesses of each modality with respect to affect recognition concerning 6 basic emotion states. These emotion states are happiness, sadness, surprise, anger and disgust as well as the emotionless state which we refer to as neutral. For this purpose, we describe two empirical studies that we have conducted involving human users and human observers concerning the recognition of emotions from audio-lingual and visual-facial modalities. The results of the empirical studies have been used to assign weights to criteria for the application of a multi-criteria decision making theory. Moreover, the results of the empirical studies provide information that may be used by other researchers in the field of affect recognition.
CR Alepis E, 2008, STUD COMP INTELL, V142, P523
   Alepis E., 2006, P 6 IEEE INT C ADV L
   Alepis E., 2007, INTELLIGENT DECISION, V1, P1
   Arnold M. B., 1960, EMOTION PERSONALITY, V1 & 2
   Bohnenberger T, 2005, LECT NOTES COMPUT SC, V3468, P279
   Busso C, 2004, P 6 INT C MULT INT S
   Chen L. S., 1998, P 3 INT C FAC GEST R
   Chin D. N., 2001, P 8 INT C US MOD 200
   De Silva LC, 1997, ICICS - PROCEEDINGS OF 1997 INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON INFORMATION, COMMUNICATIONS AND SIGNAL PROCESSING, VOLS 1-3, P397
   Ekman P., 1975, UNMASKING FACE GUIDE
   Ekman P., 1999, HDB COGNITION EMOTIO
   Ekman P, 1982, EMOTION HUMAN FACE
   Ekman P, 1978, FACIAL ACTION CODING
   Ekman P., 1994, NATURE EMOTION FUNDA
   EKMAN P, 1983, SCIENCE, V221, P1208, DOI 10.1126/science.6612338
   Fishburn P. C., 1967, ADDITIVE UTILITIES I
   Frijda N. H., 1987, EMOTIONS
   Goleman D., 1995, EMOTIONAL INTELLIGEN
   Graf H. P., 2002, AUT FAC GEST REC 200, P396
   Huang T. S., 1998, ATR WORKSH VIRT COMM
   Hwang C. L., 1981, MULTIPLE ATTRIBUTE D, V186
   Izard C. E., 1972, FACE EMOTION
   Izard C. E., 1977, HUMAN EMOTIONS
   Johnson-Laird P. N., 1987, COGNITION EMOTION, V1, P29, DOI DOI 10.1080/02699938708408362
   Kabassi K, 2006, IEEE T KNOWL DATA EN, V18, P1265, DOI 10.1109/TKDE.2006.134
   Kanade T., 2000, P 4 IEEE INT C AUT F
   Kudenko D., 2003, GROUP DECISION MAKIN, P147
   Leon E, 2007, ENG APPL ARTIF INTEL, V20, P337, DOI 10.1016/j.engappai.2006.06.001
   Liao WH, 2006, INT J HUM-COMPUT ST, V64, P847, DOI 10.1016/j.ijhcs.2006.04.001
   Lisetti CL, 2004, EURASIP J APPL SIG P, V2004, P1672, DOI 10.1155/S1110865704406192
   Lyons M., 1998, P 3 INT C FAC GEST R
   Martinez A. M., 1998 CVC
   McDougall W., 1926, INTRO SOCIAL PSYCHOL
   Morrison D, 2007, SPEECH COMMUN, V49, P98, DOI 10.1016/j.specom.2006.11.004
   Nasoz F, 2006, J VISUAL LANG COMPUT, V17, P430, DOI 10.1016/j.jvlc.2006.05.001
   Naumann F, 1998, P NEW TECHN TECHN ST
   Ortony A, 1998, COGNITIVE STRUCTURE
   Oviatt S, 2003, P IEEE, P1457
   Pantic M, 2003, P IEEE, V91, P1370, DOI 10.1109/JPROC.2003.817122
   Pantic M., 2005, IEEE INT C MULT EXP
   Picard RW, 2003, INT J HUM-COMPUT ST, V59, P55, DOI 10.1016/S1071-5819(03)00052-1
   Plutchik R., 1980, EMOTION THEORY RES E, V1, P3
   Plutchik R., 1962, EMOTIONS FACTS THEOR
   Schutz W., 2001, UM2001 WORKSH MACH L, P23
   Stathopoulou I.-O., 2004, IEEE INT C SYST MAN
   Stathopoulou I.-O., 2007, P 8 INT C AD NAT C 2
   Stathopoulou I.-O., 2006, LECT NOTES ARTIF INT, P1128
   Stathopoulou I.-O., 2005, 2005 IEEE WORKSH SIG
   Tomkins S. S., 1999, NEBRASKA S MOTIVATIO, V26
   Tomkins S. S., 1980, EMOTION THEORY RES E, V1
   Triantaphyllou E., 1989, INT J DECISION SUPPO, V5, P303
   Vincke P., 1992, MULTICRITERIA DECISI
   Virvou M, 2004, IEEE T SYST MAN CY A, V34, P546, DOI 10.1109/TSMCA.2004.826300
   WEINER B, 1985, PSYCHOL REV, V92, P548, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.92.4.548
   Zeng ZH, 2007, IEEE T MULTIMEDIA, V9, P424, DOI 10.1109/TMM.2006.886310
NR 55
TC 0
AR 1240001
PY 2012
PD APR
VL 21
IS 2
DI 10.1142/S0218213012400015
GA 928QM
UT WOS:000302997900002
ER

PT J
AU Garcia-Aurrecoechea, R
   Rodriguez-Kuri, SE
   Alcaraz, AC
AF Garcia-Aurrecoechea, Raul
   Rodriguez-Kuri, Solveig E.
   Cordova Alcaraz, Alberto
TI Motivational protective factors for depression and drug abuse
SO SALUD MENTAL
J9 SALUD MENT
LA Spanish
DT Article
RP Garcia-Aurrecoechea, R, Tlaxcala 208,2 Piso Hipodromo Condesa, Mexico City 06100, DF, Mexico.
EM investigacion@cij.gob.mx
DE Maslow; motivation; protection; drug abuse; depression
AB As a part of a innovative research line on mental health and addictions focused to operationalize the clinical approach of Maslow's motivational theory, this study is focused to prove a theoretical multifactorial model that presuppose a relationship between a set of psycho-social protective factors and affective disorders, attraction to drugs, and severity of legal and illegal drug use, all them mediated by the satisfaction degree of deficit needs and its pleasurable associated sensations.
   The study was implemented with a cross-sectional, ex-post-facto design, with a 241 sample made out by urban young adults that were actual illicit drug users, which used more than five times one of the next drugs: marijuana, cocaine, crack, inhalants, heroin or metamphetamine. These subjects had a 24,5 mean age (SD = 5,1), with a ratio of almost eight men at of each woman. More than half of them were single, a third part was married or lived together and the fifth part was separated or divorced.
   Half of participants hod high school studies, a fourth part hod college and 8% had superior level. Half of the subjects were employed, 10% were students, 4% were housemakers, 5% studied and worked simultaneously, and a third part did not work. A fourth part were referred to previous treatment(s) for drug abuse. Based on the diagnosis, marijuana was identified as a drug of greater impact (29,9%), followed by cocaine (27,4%), inhalants (16,2%), heroin (12.0%), crack (10%) and crystal (4,6%).
   It was applied a battery of instruments that included:
   a) A scale to test the Severity of drug abuse (alpha=.953), that included items to evaluate issues such as: the incapacity to control drug use; intense desire to use; increase in the consumption; inability to reject drugs; changes in mood; transgression of the rules; residual symptoms; fights, and self injures.
   b) The Beck Depression Inventory (alpha=.918), conformed by two factors, Affective-cognitive depression (alpha=.867), with items related to feeling punished, failed and guilty, and Physiological-behavioral depression (alpha=.853) with items associated to insomnia, feeling tired, irritable, unsatisfied and hesitated.
   c) A multifactorial scale of Degree of Satisfaction of Deficit Needs of Health and security (alpha=.876), with items such as: tranquility, confidence, order and education; authenticity(alpha=.878), with items like honesty, sincerity, respect and freedom; affective (alpha=.780), with items like affection, friendship and love; self esteem (alpha=.825), with items like recognition, work, success and money; and enjoyment (alpha=.910), with items like joy, amusement, happiness, play, laugh, sing and dance.
   d) A multi-factorial risk and protection scale of drug use and related syndromes (alpha=.794), with the following factors: satisfactory family relations (alpha=.850), satisfactory relation with friends (alpha=927) and individual ability for satisfaction (alpha=.841).
   e) A multi-factorial scale related with the attraction for legal and illegal drugs (alpha=.949), with a factor for alcohol attraction (alpha=.933), other factor for tobacco attraction (alpha=.890) and a factor for alcohol attraction (alpha=.926).
   Furthermore, two models were developed with three antecedent manifest variables: individual ability for satisfaction, satisfactory family relations and satisfactory relation with friends. Both models showed that individual ability for satisfaction predicts 17% of variance of the satisfactory family relations and 10% of the satisfactory relation with friends.
   The mediating latent variable Satisfaction degree of deficit needs showed different forms in each model because the first one included a) satisfaction degree of health and security needs, b) satisfaction degree of self esteem needs and c) satisfaction degree of enjoyment needs, whereas the second model, more parsimonious, kept the first two factors.
   Both models incorporate, as consequent latent variables, depression (explained in 53% of its variance in model 2) as well as the manifest variable of: severity of drug abuse (explained in 45%) and the mediating latent variable attraction for legal and illegal drugs with an explained variance of 32% (for example: << I like them, they help you to feel relax, they are tasty, they produce pleasure, they help you to have friends, to have fun, to make you laugh and to have joys >>).
   The models provide conceptual validity to the clinical approach of Maslow's theory, because it verifies that the unsatisfaction of deficit needs is related to: the presence of affective disturbance like depression; the attraction by legal and illegal drugs; and the severity of alcohol consumption and drugs.
   Model one includes among others the mediating variable satisfaction of the needs of self esteem, showing the influence of Jonah's complex usually related to the fear of recognition, success, etc. Model 2 is more parsimonious and reaffirms the importance of satisfying physiological and security needs, and its associated enjoinment.
   In adittion, it stands out that the individual capacity of satisfaction is related to the satisfaction of deficit needs causing the appearance of moments of joy, amusement and happiness, possibly associated with the Reward Circuit Activation. On the other hand, the individual capacity of satisfaction also maintains a direct relation with satisfactory relations with family and friends. Both variables have as well a positive influence in the satisfaction of deficit needs.
   Moreover, the individual capacity of satisfaction is related to the satisfaction of the deficit necessities, causing the appearance of moments of joy, amusement and happiness possibly associated with the reward circuit activation. On the other hand, the individual capacity of satisfaction also maintains a direct relationship with satisfactory relations with family and friends, which have also a positive influence to the satisfaction of the deficit needs and their associated enjoyment sensations, such as laugh, singing and dancing, that usually take place in social interactions.
   Also, it was shown how the individual aptitudes as well as relationships with others were substantial sources for satisfaction of deficit needs. Additionally, it was observed that a deficient degree of needs satisfaction was related to an increment in affection disturbances and in the severity of drug use, supporting the Maslow's psycho-pathogenesis construct.
   Finally, it was observed how a deficient degree of satisfaction also shows a direct relationship with the attraction to legal and illegal drugs, and is stand out how the presence of affection disturbances increases the attraction to drugs, which at the same time increases the severity of drug use.
CR Beck A. T., 1983, TERAPIA COGNITIVA DE
   CLAYTON RR, 1992, VULNERABILITY TO DRUG ABUSE, P15, DOI 10.1037/10107-001
   DIAZ B, 2006, ADICIONES, V18, P197
   GARCIAAURRECOEC.R, 2006, VALIDACION ESCALAS R
   Garca-Aurrecoechea Ral, 2007, Adicciones, V19, P289
   GARCIAAURRECOEC.R, 2006, ADICCIONES, V18, P387
   GARCIAAURRECOEC.R, 2006, EVALUACION FORMATIVA
   GARCIAAURRECOEC.R, 2005, EVALUACION FORMATIVA
   GUTIERREZ AD, 2007, CONSUMO DROGAS PACIE
   MASLOW AH, 1970, MOTIV PERS, P105
   Medina-Mora M E, 1995, Gac Med Mex, V131, P383
   VOLKOW N, 2003, J CLIN INVEST, V11, P1444
NR 12
TC 1
BP 453
EP 459
PY 2008
PD NOV-DEC
VL 31
IS 6
GA 397JR
UT WOS:000262659500005
ER

PT J
AU Thompson, E
   Stanton, AL
   Bower, JE
AF Thompson, Elizabeth
   Stanton, Annette L.
   Bower, Julienne E.
TI Situational and Dispositional Goal Adjustment in the Context of
   Metastatic Cancer
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY
J9 J PERS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Thompson, Elizabeth; Stanton, Annette L.; Bower, Julienne E.] Univ Calif Los Angeles, Los Angeles, CA 90095 USA.
RP Stanton, AL, Univ Calif Los Angeles, Dept Psychol, 1285 Franz Hall,Box 951563, Los Angeles, CA 90095 USA.
EM astanton@ucla.edu
ID UNATTAINABLE GOALS; BREAST-CANCER; LIFE; SCALE; DISENGAGEMENT;
   DEPRESSION
AB Striving toward goals is associated with higher levels of subjective well-being; however, many potential roadblocks to goal achievement exist. The current study extends the understanding of goal regulation processes in its examination of the relationships between dispositional and situational goal adjustment to a profound stressor and their associations with psychological adjustment. Women (N=103; M age=57.2 years; 82% Caucasian) with metastatic breast cancer completed semistructured interviews and self-report measures at study entry and 3 months later. Measures of dispositional and situational goal reengagement were significantly correlated, but dispositional and situational goal disengagement were unrelated. Greater dispositional and situational goal disengagement abilities were associated with fewer cancer-related intrusive thoughts at Time 1. Dispositional and situational reengagement were positively associated with life satisfaction and sense of purpose and negatively associated with depressive symptoms at Time 1. However, greater initial situational goal disengagement predicted an increase in depressive symptoms over time. Both how an individual typically responds to goal blockage, as well as how an individual is currently responding to a specific blocked goal, appear related to psychological adjustment.
CR Algoe SB, 2012, EMOTION, V12, P163, DOI 10.1037/a0024024
   Bardwell W. A., 2006, J CLIN ONCOL, V24, P2407
   Cohen J, 1977, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Erdfelder E, 1996, BEHAV RES METH INSTR, V28, P1, DOI 10.3758/BF03203630
   Giordano SH, 2004, CANCER, V100, P44, DOI 10.1002/cncr.11859
   Hann D, 1999, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V46, P437, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(99)00004-5
   Heckhausen J, 2010, PSYCHOL REV, V117, P32, DOI 10.1037/a0017668
   HOROWITZ M, 1979, PSYCHOSOM MED, V41, P209
   Jacobson NS, 2001, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V8, P255, DOI 10.1093/clipsy/8.3.255
   Lepore S., 2000, ADAPTATION CHANGING, P37, DOI 10.1037/10382-003
   Low CA, 2008, EMOTION, V8, P419, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.8.3.419
   Miller GE, 2007, PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P773, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2007.01977.x
   Offerman MPJ, 2010, EUR J ONCOL NURS, V14, P231, DOI 10.1016/j.ejon.2010.01.022
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Caplette-Gingras Aude, 2008, Palliat Support Care, V6, P377, DOI 10.1017/S1478951508000606
   Schroevers M, 2008, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V13, P551, DOI 10.1348/135910707X241497
   Stanton AL, 2012, J PERS, V80, P287, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2011.00732.x
   Thompson EH, 2011, J BEHAV MED, V34, P275, DOI 10.1007/s10865-010-9309-1
   Wong P. T., 2012, HUMAN QUEST MEANING, P539
   Woodward J. T., 2004, THESIS U KANSAS, V65
   Wrosch C, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P1494, DOI 10.1177/0146167203256921
   Wrosch C, 2003, QUAL LIFE RES, V12, P59, DOI 10.1023/A:1023529606137
   Wrosch C., 2003, SELF IDENTITY, V2, P1, DOI [10.1080/15298860309021, DOI 10.1080/15298860309021]
   Wrosch C, 2007, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V33, P251, DOI 10.1177/0146167206294905
NR 27
TC 0
BP 441
EP 451
PY 2013
PD OCT
VL 81
IS 5
DI 10.1111/jopy.12025
GA 210QG
UT WOS:000323848800002
ER

PT J
AU WILLIAMS, DG
AF WILLIAMS, DG
TI ARE PERSONALITY EFFECTS UPON AVERAGE MOOD DUE TO PERSONALITY EFFECTS
   UPON MOOD VARIATION
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
RP WILLIAMS, DG, UNIV SUSSEX, PSYCHOL GRP, ARTS BLDG, BRIGHTON BN1 9QN, ENGLAND.
ID EMOTIONAL STATES; EVERYDAY LIFE; EXTRAVERSION; NEUROTICISM; HAPPINESS;
   SUSCEPTIBILITY; EXTROVERSION; IMPULSIVITY; ANXIETY; HAPPY
AB This article examines the sufficiency of the 'reactive' model in which an association between extraversion and greater variation into positive mood explains the better average mood of extraverts, and an association between neuroticism and greater variation into negative mood explains the poorer mood of high neuroticism scorers. Using the Mood Survey, this study with 127 men and 135 women found that extraversion was associated with characteristically better mood (on a happy-sad continuum), but was not linked with mood reactivity (the frequency and intensity of mood changes) when other influences were controlled. Neuroticism was associated with both characteristically poorer mood and greater mood reactivity. The reactive model is correct only in that neuroticism predisposes to negative mood reactions. It does not account for personality differences in mood averages that remain when mood variation is controlled.
CR ARGYLE M, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P1255, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90152-H
   ARGYLE M, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P1011, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90128-E
   BLACKBURN IM, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P725, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90258-S
   BOLGER N, 1991, J PERS, V59, P355, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1991.tb00253.x
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   Diener E., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P119
   DORNIC S, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P989, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90283-W
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P1211, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.6.1211
   ENDLER NS, 1976, PSYCHOL BULL, V83, P956, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.83.5.956
   Eysenck H. J., 1985, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU
   Eysenck H. J., 1975, MANUAL EYSENCK PERSO
   Eysenck HJ, 1976, PSYCHOTICISM DIMENSI
   EYSENCK HJ, 1965, MANUAL EYSENCK PERSO
   Flugel J., 1925, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V15, P318, DOI 10.1111/j.2044-8295.1925.tb00187.x
   FOWLES DC, 1987, J RES PERS, V21, P417, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(87)90030-4
   FURNHAM A, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P1093, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90138-H
   GRAZIANO WG, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P971, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.49.4.971
   HEPBURN L, 1989, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V10, P975, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(89)90062-7
   KING PR, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P679
   LARSEN RJ, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P132, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.1.132
   LARSEN RJ, 1989, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V10, P1221, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(89)90233-X
   LJUBIN T, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P977, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90281-U
   MCCONVILLE C, 1989, UNPUB MOOD VARIABILI
   ROCKLIN T, 1981, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P279
   SCHALLING DS, 1975, STRESS ANXIETY
   SCHERER KR, 1986, MOTIV EMOTION, V10, P295, DOI 10.1007/BF00992106
   STELMACK RM, 1990, J PERS, V58, P293, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1990.tb00917.x
   THAYER RE, 1986, PSYCHOL REP, V58, P607
   THORNE A, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P718, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.53.4.718
   UNDERWOOD B, 1980, J PERS ASSESS, V44, P404, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4404_11
   WARR P, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P644, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.44.3.644
   WATSON D, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P465, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.96.3.465
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WILLIAMS DG, 1982, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V3, P227, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(82)90044-7
   WILLIAMS DG, 1981, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V2, P303, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(81)90085-4
   WILLIAMS DG, 1989, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU, V10, P41
   WILLIAMS DG, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P615, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90045-S
   ZEVON MA, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P111, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.43.1.111
NR 39
TC 14
BP 199
EP 208
PY 1993
PD JAN
VL 14
IS 1
DI 10.1016/0191-8869(93)90190-E
GA KA652
UT WOS:A1993KA65200023
ER

PT J
AU Kotter-Gruhn, D
   Kleinspehn-Ammerlahn, A
   Gerstorf, D
   Smith, J
AF Kotter-Gruehn, Dana
   Kleinspehn-Ammerlahn, Anna
   Gerstorf, Denis
   Smith, Jacqui
TI Self-Perceptions of Aging Predict Mortality and Change With Approaching
   Death: 16-Year Longitudinal Results From the Berlin Aging Study
SO PSYCHOLOGY AND AGING
J9 PSYCHOL AGING
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kotter-Gruehn, Dana; Kleinspehn-Ammerlahn, Anna] Max Planck Inst Human Dev & Educ, Ctr Lifespan Psychol, D-1000 Berlin, Germany.
   [Gerstorf, Denis] Penn State Univ, Dept Human Dev & Family Studies, University Pk, PA 16802 USA.
   [Smith, Jacqui] Univ Michigan, Dept Psychol, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
   [Smith, Jacqui] Univ Michigan, Inst Social Res, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
RP Kotter-Gruhn, D, N Carolina State Univ, Dept Psychol, Campus Box 7650, Raleigh, NC 27695 USA.
EM dkotter@ncsu.edu; smitjacq@isr.umich.edu
DE self-perceptions of aging; aging satisfaction; subjective age;
   well-being; mortality
ID CENTER MORALE SCALE; OLD-AGE; SUBJECTIVE AGE; LIFE SATISFACTION;
   UNITED-STATES; YOUNG OLD; TERMINAL DECLINE; IMPENDING DEATH; RATED
   HEALTH; POPULATION
AB Satisfaction with one's own aging and feeling young are indicators of positive well-being in late life. Using 16-year longitudinal data from participants of the Berlin Aging Study (P. B. Baltes & K. U. Mayer, 1999; N = 439; 70- to 100-year-olds), the authors examined whether and how these self-perceptions of aging change with age and how such changes relate to distance from death. Extending previous studies, they found that it is not only higher aging satisfaction and younger subjective age but also more favorable change patterns (e.g., less decline in aging satisfaction) that are uniquely associated with lower mortality hazards. These effects are robust after controls for objective measures such as age, gender, socioeconomic status, diagnosis of dementia, or number of illnesses. As individuals approach death, they become less satisfied with their aging and report feeling older. For aging satisfaction, mortality-related decline is much steeper than age-related decline, whereas change in subjective age is best characterized as an age-related process. The authors discuss how self-perceptions of aging are embedded in mechanisms underlying pathways of dying late in life.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1987, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Backman L, 2006, EUR PSYCHOL, V11, P224, DOI 10.1027/1016-9040.11.3.224
   Baltes M. M., 1999, BERLIN AGING STUDY A, P259
   Baltes PB, 1997, PSYCHOL AGING, V12, P395, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.12.3.395
   BALTES PB, 1987, DEV PSYCHOL, V23, P611, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.23.5.611
   BALTES PB, 1999, BERLIN AGING STUDY
   Baltes PB, 2003, GERONTOLOGY, V49, P123, DOI 10.1159/000067946
   BARAK B, 1986, GERONTOLOGIST, V26, P571
   Westerhof GJ, 2005, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V60, pS129
   Berg Stig, 1996, P323
   Birren J.E., 1988, EMERGENT THEORIES AG, P153
   Blazer DG, 2001, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V56, pM505
   Bosker R., 1999, MULTILEVEL ANAL INTR
   Bosworth HB, 2002, EXP AGING RES, V28, P299, DOI 10.1080/03610730290080344
   BRANDTSTADTER J, 1994, DEV REV, V14, P52, DOI 10.1006/drev.1994.1003
   Brandtstadter J., 1998, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V1, P807
   BULTENA GL, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P748
   Carstensen LL, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P644, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.4.644
   Cheng ST, 2007, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V62, pP277
   Chida Y, 2008, PSYCHOSOM MED, V70, P741, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e31818105ba
   COX DR, 1972, J ROYAL STAT SOC L B, V26, P103
   Crimmins EM, 1996, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V51, pS111
   CRONBACH LJ, 1970, PSYCHOL BULL, V74, P68, DOI 10.1037/h0029382
   Danner DD, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P804, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.5.804
   Frieswijk N, 2004, PSYCHOL AGING, V19, P183, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.19.1.183
   Gerstorf D, 2008, PSYCHOL AGING, V23, P154, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.23.1.154
   Gerstorf D, 2006, PSYCHOL AGING, V21, P645, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.21.4.645
   Gerstorf D, 2008, DEV PSYCHOL, V44, P1148, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.44.4.1148
   Ghisletta P, 2006, EUR PSYCHOL, V11, P204, DOI 10.1027/1016-9040.11.3.204
   GOLDSMITH RE, 1992, GERONTOLOGIST, V32, P312
   Helmchen H, 1999, BERLIN AGING STUDY A, P167
   Hertzog C, 2003, PSYCHOL AGING, V18, P639, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.18.4.639
   Idler EL, 1997, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V38, P21, DOI 10.2307/2955359
   Iwasa H, 2008, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V16, P399, DOI 10.1097/JGP.0b013e3181662ac9
   Kaufman G, 2002, J AGING STUD, V16, P169, DOI 10.1016/S0890-4065(02)00042-7
   Kiecolt-Glaser JK, 2002, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V53, P83, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.53.100901.135217
   Kleemeier R. W., 1962, P AM STAT ASS, V1, P290
   Kleinspehn-Ammerlahn A, 2008, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V63, pP377
   Kunzmann U, 2000, PSYCHOL AGING, V15, P511, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.15.3.511
   Laukka EJ, 2006, NEUROLOGY, V66, P833, DOI 10.1212/01.wnl.0000203112.12554.f4
   LAWTON MP, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P85
   Levy BR, 2005, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V20, P553, DOI 10.1080/14768320500066381
   Levy BR, 2002, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V57, pP409
   Levy BR, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P261, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.2.261
   Levy BR, 2003, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V58, pP203
   Levy BR, 2004, PREV MED, V39, P625, DOI 10.1016/j.ypmed.2004.02.029
   LIANG J, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P181
   LIEBERMAN MA, 1965, J GERONTOL, V20, P181
   Lindenberger U., 1999, BERLIN AGING STUDY A, P56
   Lindenberger U, 2002, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V57, pP474
   Littell R.C.M., 1996, SAS SYSTEMS MIXED MO
   Little R. A., 2002, STAT ANAL MISSING DA
   Lyyra TM, 2006, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V61, pP319
   Maier H, 1999, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V54, pP44
   Mayer KU, 1999, BERLIN AGING STUDY A, P227
   McArdle J. J., 2003, COMPREHENSIVE HDB PS, V2, P447, DOI DOI 10.1002/0471264385.WEI0218
   McArdle J. J., 2001, NEW METHODS ANAL CHA, P137, DOI DOI 10.1037/10409-005
   Montepare JM, 2009, INT J BEHAV DEV, V33, P42, DOI 10.1177/0165025408095551
   MONTEPARE JM, 1989, PSYCHOL AGING, V4, P73, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.4.1.73
   Mroczek DK, 2007, PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P371, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2007.01907.x
   Mroczek DK, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1333, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.5.1333
   Mroczek DK, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P189, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.1.189
   PALMORE E, 1976, J GERONTOL, V31, P76
   Pressman SD, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P925, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.925
   Rapp MA, 2008, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V16, P844, DOI 10.1097/JGP.0b013e31818254eb
   RIEGEL KF, 1972, DEV PSYCHOL, V6, P306, DOI 10.1037/h0032104
   Roberts BW, 2007, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V2, P313, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2007.00047.x
   ROGOSA D, 1995, ANAL CHANGE, P3
   Rubin DC, 2006, PSYCHON B REV, V13, P776, DOI 10.3758/BF03193996
   Schaie K. W., 2005, DEV INFLUENCES INTEL
   Singer JDWJ, 2003, APPL LONGITUDINAL DA
   SMITH J, 2003, SOZIAL VERHALTENSWIS, P225
   Smith J, 2002, J SOC ISSUES, V58, P715, DOI 10.1111/1540-4560.00286
   Smith J, 2002, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V57, pP471
   Smith TW, 2006, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P227, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2006.00441.x
   Sneed JR, 2005, J SOC ISSUES, V61, P375, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-4560.2005.00411.x
   Staudinger U. M., 1995, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V2, P801
   Staudinger U. M., 1999, BERLIN AGING STUDY A, P302
   Steinhagen-Thiessen E., 1999, BERLIN AGING STUDY A, P131
   Steverink N, 2001, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V56, pP364
   Tschanz JT, 2004, NEUROLOGY, V62, P1156
   Uotinen V, 2006, EXP AGING RES, V32, P381, DOI 10.1080/03610730600875759
   Uotinen V, 2005, AGE AGEING, V34, P368, DOI 10.1093/ageing/afi091
   Westerhof GJ, 2003, RES AGING, V25, P366, DOI 10.1177/0164027503252840
   Wilson RS, 2005, PSYCHOSOM MED, V67, P841, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000190615.20656.83
   Zank S, 2001, AGING MENT HEALTH, V5, P191
NR 86
TC 23
BP 654
EP 667
PY 2009
PD SEP
VL 24
IS 3
DI 10.1037/a0016510
GA 495YX
UT WOS:000269933600014
ER

PT J
AU Pakenham, KI
   Cox, S
AF Pakenham, Kenneth I.
   Cox, Stephen
TI Development of the benefit finding in multiple sclerosis (MS) caregiving
   scale: A longitudinal study of relations between benefit finding and
   adjustment
SO BRITISH JOURNAL OF HEALTH PSYCHOLOGY
J9 BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Pakenham, Kenneth I.] Univ Queensland, Sch Psychol, Brisbane, Qld 4072, Australia.
   [Cox, Stephen] Queensland Univ Technol, Brisbane, Qld 4001, Australia.
RP Pakenham, KI, Univ Queensland, Sch Psychol, Brisbane, Qld 4072, Australia.
EM k.pakenham@psy.uq.edu.au
ID POSTTRAUMATIC GROWTH; NEGATIVE OUTCOMES; CONFIRMATION; ASSOCIATIONS;
   INVARIANCE; QUALITY; CARERS; EVENTS; STRESS; IMPACT
AB Benefit finding (BF) is a meaning-making construct that has been shown to predict carer and care recipient adjustment.
   Purpose. This longitudinal study investigated the dimensions, stability, and validity of the benefit finding in multiple sclerosis caregiving (BFiMSCare) scale.
   Methods. Participants were 232 carers of persons with MS and their care recipients. Questionnaires were completed at Time 1 and 12 months later (Time 2).
   Results. Factor analysis of the BFiMSCare scale revealed six psychometrically sound factors: enriched relationship; spiritual growth; family relations growth; life-style gains; inspiration; and relationship opportunities. Results of regression analyses indicated that the Time 1 BFiMSCare factors and the total score accounted for significant amounts of variance in each of the Time 1 positive adjustment outcomes (life satisfaction, positive affect, dyadic adjustment) and in Time 2 positive affect and dyadic adjustment. The BFiMSCare total score predicted all Time 2 adjustment domains (positive affect, dyadic adjustment, care recipient adjustment ratings of carer) except life satisfaction and distress, whereas the six factors as a block predicted positive affect and life satisfaction.
   Conclusions. Findings delineate the dimensional structure of BF in caregiving and the differential links between BF dimensions and adjustment, and have implications for the measurement of BF.
CR Antonovsky A, 1987, UNRAVELING MYSTERY H
   Aronson KJ, 1997, NEUROLOGY, V48, P74
   Bradburn N.M., 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Cadell Susan, 2003, Am J Orthopsychiatry, V73, P279, DOI 10.1037/0002-9432.73.3.279
   CROWNE DP, 1960, J CONSULT PSYCHOL, V24, P349, DOI 10.1037/h0047358
   DEROGATIS LR, 1977, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V33, P981, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(197710)33:4<981::AID-JCLP2270330412>3.0.CO;2-0
   Evers AWM, 2001, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V69, P1026, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.69.6.1026
   Farran C.J., 1998, HUMAN QUEST MEANING, P335
   Folkman S, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P647, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.6.647
   GULICK EE, 1987, NURS RES, V36, P278
   Janoff-Bulman R., 2004, HDB EXPT EXISTENTIAL, P122
   Janoff-Bulman R., 1997, TRANSFORMATION MEANI, P91
   Janoff-Bulman R, 1992, SHATTERED ASSUMPTION
   Lazarus R.S., 1999, STRESS EMOTION NEW S
   McCausland J, 2003, AIDS CARE, V15, P853, DOI 10.1080/09540120310001618694
   McKeown LP, 2003, CLIN REHABIL, V17, P234, DOI 10.1191/0269215503cr618oa
   McMillen JC, 2003, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V48, P77, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.48.2.77
   McMillen JC, 1998, SOC WORK RES, V22, P173
   Mohr DC, 1999, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V18, P376, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.18.4.376
   Pakenham Kenneth I, 2007, Psychol Health Med, V12, P190, DOI 10.1080/13548500500465878
   Pakenham K. I., 2001, PSYCHOL HLTH MED, V6, P13, DOI 10.1080/13548500125141
   Pakenham KI, 2006, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V21, P633, DOI 10.1080/14768320500422618
   Pakenham KI, 2005, DISABIL REHABIL, V27, P985, DOI 10.1080/09638280800052583
   PAKENHAM KI, 1997, PSYCHOL HLTH MED, V2, P197, DOI 10.1080/13548509708400578
   Pakenham KI, 2005, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V24, P123, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.24.1.123
   Pakenham KI, 2005, CARERS CONT AUSTR RE
   Pakenham KI, 2005, J CLIN PSYCHOL MED S, V12, P25, DOI 10.1007/s10880-005-0910-3
   Park C. L., 1997, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V1, P115, DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.1.2.115, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.1.2.115]
   PARK CL, 1998, LEA SERIES PERSONALI, P153
   Park CL, 1996, J PERS, V64, P71, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1996.tb00815.x
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164
   Rapp SR, 2000, AGING MENT HEALTH, V4, P142
   Reker GT, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P977, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00312-4
   REYNOLDS WM, 1982, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V38, P119, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198201)38:1<119::AID-JCLP2270380118>3.0.CO;2-I
   SPANIER GB, 1976, J MARRIAGE FAM, V38, P15, DOI 10.2307/350547
   Steenkamp JBEM, 1998, J CONSUM RES, V25, P78, DOI 10.1086/209528
   Tabachnick B. G., 2001, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   TAYLOR SE, 1983, AM PSYCHOL, V38, P1161, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.38.11.1161
   Tedeschi RG, 1996, J TRAUMA STRESS, V9, P455, DOI 10.1007/BF02103658
   Tennen H., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P584
   Vandenberg R. J., 2000, ORGAN RES METHODS, V3, P4, DOI DOI 10.1177/109442810031002
   Weiss T, 2004, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V13, P260, DOI 10.1002/pon.735
   Wong P.T.P., 1998, HUMAN QUEST MEANING, P395
NR 43
TC 12
BP 583
EP 602
PY 2008
PD NOV
VL 13
DI 10.1348/135910707X250848
GA 366DG
UT WOS:000260460200001
ER

PT J
AU Gelade, GA
   Dobson, P
   Auer, K
AF Gelade, Garry A.
   Dobson, Paul
   Auer, Katharina
TI Individualism, masculinity, and the sources of organizational commitment
SO JOURNAL OF CROSS-CULTURAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Gelade, Garry A.; Dobson, Paul] City Univ London, Cass Business Sch, London EC1Y 8TZ, England.
RP Gelade, GA, City Univ London, Cass Business Sch, 106 Bunhill Row, London EC1Y 8TZ, England.
EM g.gelade@city.ac.uk
DE individualism; masculinity; cultural values; organizational commitment
ID NORMATIVE COMMITMENT; MULTIPLE-REGRESSION; DOMINANCE ANALYSIS; LIFE
   SATISFACTION; 3-COMPONENT MODEL; ANTECEDENTS; VALIDITY; CULTURE;
   CONTEXT; CONSEQUENCES
AB The authors examine the dependence of organizational commitment on satisfaction with job characteristics that are valued differently in 29 nations. Evidence is found for the moderating effects of national culture. Satisfaction with job characteristics that are highly valued in individualistic cultures has an increasingly strong effect on commitment as national individualism increases, while satisfaction with collectivist job characteristics has an increasingly weaker effect. Similarly, satisfaction with job characteristics that are highly valued in masculine cultures has an increasingly strong effect on commitment as national masculinity increases, while satisfaction with feminine job characteristics has an increasingly weaker effect. These findings show that the sources of organizational commitment are culturally conditioned and that their effects are predictable from Hofstede's value dimensions. The authors discuss the practical implications of these findings and suggest that cultural differences in the psychological contract may also affect the relationships between job satisfaction and commitment.
CR ALLEN NJ, 1990, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V63, P1
   Allen NJ, 1996, J VOCAT BEHAV, V49, P252, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1996.0043
   Andolsek D.M., 2004, INT J CROSS CULTURAL, V4, P181, DOI 10.1177/1470595804044749
   Azen R, 2003, PSYCHOL METHODS, V8, P129, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.8.2.129
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Bartlett C.A., 2000, TRANSNATIONAL MANAGE
   Bliese P., 2000, MULTILEVEL THEORY RE, P349
   Buchko AA, 1998, J BUS RES, V43, P109, DOI 10.1016/S0148-2963(97)00182-3
   BUDESCU DV, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V114, P542, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.114.3.542
   Cheng YQ, 2003, J VOCAT BEHAV, V62, P465, DOI 10.1016/S0001-8791(02)00063-5
   COOK J, 1980, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V53, P39
   DeVellis R. F., 2003, SCALE DEV THEORY APP
   DUNHAM RB, 1994, J APPL PSYCHOL, V79, P370, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.79.3.370
   Gelade GA, 2006, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V37, P542, DOI 10.1177/0022022106290477
   Gelfand MJ, 2007, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V58, P479, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.58.110405.085559
   Harris C, 2003, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V76, P401, DOI 10.1348/096317903769647256
   Hofstede G., 1997, WORKING INTERFACE CU, P47
   HOFSTEDE G, 1990, ADMIN SCI QUART, V35, P286, DOI 10.2307/2393392
   Hofstede G., 2001, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE
   Hofstede G, 1980, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE
   Johnson JW, 2000, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V35, P1, DOI 10.1207/S15327906MBR3501_1
   Klein K. J., 2000, MULTILEVEL THEORY RE, P512
   Knapp H, 2003, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V19, P117, DOI 10.1016/S0747-5632(02)00008-0
   Ko JW, 1997, J APPL PSYCHOL, V82, P961, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.82.6.961
   Kreft I. G. G., 1998, INTRO MULTILEVEL MOD
   Malka A, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P737, DOI 10.1177/0146167203252867
   MARSDEN PV, 1993, WORK OCCUPATION, V20, P268
   MATHIEU JE, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V108, P171, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.108.2.171
   MEHTA R, 1995, J MARKET RES SOC, V37, P429
   Meyer JP, 2002, J VOCAT BEHAV, V61, P20, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2001.1842
   MOWDAY RT, 1979, J VOCAT BEHAV, V14, P224, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(79)90072-1
   Oishi S, 1999, J PERS, V67, P157, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00051
   Oishi S, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P980, DOI 10.1177/01461672992511006
   PALICH LE, 1995, J MANAGE, V21, P671, DOI 10.1177/014920639502100405
   RANDALL DM, 1993, J BUS RES, V26, P91, DOI 10.1016/0148-2963(93)90045-Q
   Reade C, 2001, INT J HUM RESOUR MAN, V12, P405, DOI 10.1080/09585190010026211
   Restubog SLD, 2006, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V55, P563, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2006.00245.x
   Rousseau D., 1989, EMPLOYEE RESPONSIBIL, V2, P121, DOI 10.1007/BF01384942
   Rousseau D. M., 2000, PSYCHOL CONTRACTS EM
   ROUSSEAU DM, 1995, PSYCHOL CONTRACTS OR
   SCHWARTZ SH, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P550, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.3.550
   Smith PB, 1996, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V27, P231, DOI 10.1177/0022022196272006
   Stanton JM, 1998, PERS PSYCHOL, V51, P709, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1998.tb00259.x
   STEERS RM, 1977, ADMIN SCI QUART, V22, P46, DOI 10.2307/2391745
   Suh E, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P482, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.482
   Vandenberghe C, 2001, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V32, P322, DOI 10.1177/0022022101032003005
   Vandenberghe C, 1996, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V45, P371
   Walumbwa F. O., 2005, HUMAN RESOURCE DEV Q, V16, P235, DOI DOI 10.1002/HRDQ.1135
   WHITE MM, 1995, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V55, P278, DOI 10.1177/0013164495055002012
   Yousef DA, 2003, INT J HUM RESOUR MAN, V14, P1067, DOI 10.1080/0958519032000106218
NR 50
TC 13
BP 599
EP 617
PY 2008
PD SEP
VL 39
IS 5
DI 10.1177/0022022108321308
GA 340QO
UT WOS:000258660300004
ER

PT J
AU SCHWARZ, N
   STRACK, F
   KOMMER, D
   WAGNER, D
AF SCHWARZ, N
   STRACK, F
   KOMMER, D
   WAGNER, D
TI SOCCER, ROOMS, AND THE QUALITY OF YOUR LIFE - MOOD EFFECTS ON JUDGMENTS
   OF SATISFACTION WITH LIFE IN GENERAL AND WITH SPECIFIC DOMAINS
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 EUR J SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV MANNHEIM,D-6800 MANNHEIM,FED REP GER.
RP SCHWARZ, N, UNIV HEIDELBERG,INST PSYCHOL,HAUPTSTR 47-51,D-6900 HEIDELBERG,FED REP GER.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Bollnow Otto, 1956, WESEN STIMMUNGEN
   BOWER GH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P129, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.129
   BRICKMAN P, 1971, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE
   Campbell A, 1981, SENSE WELL BEING AM
   Clark Margaret S., 1982, COGNITIVE SOCIAL PSY
   DERMER M, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P247, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.37.2.247
   EWERT O, 1983, ENZYKLOPADIE PSYCHOL, V100
   FISKE ST, 1982, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V18, P105, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(82)90046-4
   Isen Alice M., 1984, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, V3
   ISEN AM, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P1, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.1.1
   KAMMAN R, 1982, M AM PSYCHOL ASS WAS
   PARDUCCI A, 1984, ATTITUDINAL JUDGMENT
   ROSENTHAL R, 1983, APPLIED SOCIAL PSYCH, V4
   SCHWARZ N, 1985, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V15, P178, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1985.tb02343.x
   SCHWARZ N, IN PRESS STIMMUNG IN
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   SCHWARZ N, 1985, EC PSYCHOL
   STRACK F, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P1460, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.49.6.1460
   Taylor S. E., 1981, COGNITION SOCIAL BEH
   TAYLOR SE, 1982, PSYCHOL REV, V89, P155, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.89.2.155
   Wyer R. S., 1974, COGNITIVE ORG CHANGE
   Zapf W., 1984, LEBENSQUALITAT BUNDE
NR 23
TC 107
BP 69
EP 79
PY 1987
PD JAN-MAR
VL 17
IS 1
DI 10.1002/ejsp.2420170107
GA G3200
UT WOS:A1987G320000006
ER

PT J
AU KRAUSE, JS
AF KRAUSE, JS
TI LIFE SATISFACTION AFTER SPINAL-CORD INJURY - A DESCRIPTIVE STUDY
SO REHABILITATION PSYCHOLOGY
J9 REHABIL PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
RP KRAUSE, JS, SHEPHERD SPINAL CTR,2020 PEACHTREE RD NW,ATLANTA,GA 30309, USA.
ID ADJUSTMENT
AB The purpose of this study was to generate descriptive data on life satisfaction after spinal cord injury (SCI). A total of 286 individuals with SCI participated in this study by completing the Life Situation Questionnaire (LSQ) and Multidimensional Personality Questionnaire (MPQ). A subsample of 31 respondents completed a second set of questionnaires. Two life satisfaction scales were developed based on factor analysis of 11 satisfaction items: General Satisfaction and Economic Satisfaction. These scales were found to have modest internal consistency (.86 and.76) and test-retest reliability (.79 and .81). Correlations of these scales with the MPQ suggested that General Satisfaction reflects an affective component (correlating positively with Well-Being and Positive Affectivity, and negatively with Stress Reaction, Negative Affectivity, and Alienation). Economic Satisfaction was relatively uncorrelated with the MPQ (no correlation reaching .30). Descriptive results suggested that participants were less satisfied with Economic rather than General Satisfaction, and were least satisfied with areas of life outside their control (e.g., sex life, finances, employment, and life opportunities). The results are consistent with low employment rates, social barriers, and a poor fit between interests and physical capabilities after SCI.
CR ADAMS DL, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P470
   CREWE N, 1980, MINN MED         AUG, P586
   CREWE NM, 1991, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V35, P205
   EMMONS RA, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P157, DOI 10.1007/BF00574615
   FLANAGAN JC, 1978, AM PSYCHOL, V33, P138, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.33.2.138
   KLECK R, 1966, PSYCHOL REP, V19, P1226
   Kleck R. E., 1969, HUM RELAT, V22, P53, DOI DOI 10.1177/001872676902200103)
   Kornhauser A., 1965, MENTAL HLTH IND WORK
   KRAUSE JS, 1990, PARAPLEGIA, V28, P186
   KRAUSE JS, 1991, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V72, P91
   KRAUSE JS, 1990, REHABIL COUNS BULL, V33, P188
   ROHE DE, 1982, J COUNS PSYCHOL, P283
   ROHE DE, 1985, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V30, P131, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.30.3.131
   SCHULZ R, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1162, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.5.1162
   SILLER J, 1976, REHABILITATIVE MED P
   Stover SL, 1986, SPINAL CORD INJURY F
   Tellegen A, 1982, BRIEF MANUAL DIFFERE
   Trieschmann RB, 1988, SPINAL CORD INJURIES
NR 18
TC 40
BP 61
EP 70
PY 1992
PD SPR
VL 37
IS 1
DI 10.1037//0090-5550.37.1.61
GA HW357
UT WOS:A1992HW35700005
ER

PT J
AU Watkins, PC
   Woodward, K
   Stone, T
   Kolts, RL
AF Watkins, PC
   Woodward, K
   Stone, T
   Kolts, RL
TI Gratitude and happiness: Development of a measure of gratitude, and
   relationships with subjective well-being
SO SOCIAL BEHAVIOR AND PERSONALITY
J9 SOC BEHAV PERSONAL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Eastern Washington Univ, Dept Psychol, Cheney, WA 99004 USA.
RP Watkins, PC, Eastern Washington Univ, Dept Psychol, 151 Martin Hall, Cheney, WA 99004 USA.
DE gratitude; subjective well-being; happiness; appreciation
ID SCALE; LIFE; QUESTIONNAIRE
AB The purpose of these studies was to develop a valid measure of trait gratitude, and to evaluate the relationship of gratitude to subjective well-being (SWB). Four studies were conducted evaluating the reliability and validity of the Gratitude Resentment and Appreciation Test (GRAT), a measure of dispositional gratitude. This measure was shown to have good internal consistency and temporal stability. The GRAT was shown to relate positively to various measures of SWB. In two experiments, it was shown that grateful thinking improved mood, and results also supported the predictive validity of the GRAT. These studies support the theory that gratitude is an affective trait important to SWB.
CR ALLPORT GW, 1967, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V5, P432, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.5.4.432
   BARTAL D, 1977, SOCIOMETRY, V40, P293, DOI 10.2307/3033537
   Beck A. T., 1972, DEPRESSION CAUSES TR
   BERRENBERG JL, 1987, J PERS ASSESS, V51, P194, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5102_4
   BRUGHA TS, 1990, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V82, P77, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1990.tb01360.x
   BUSS AH, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P452, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.3.452
   CHESTERTON GK, 1986, GK CHESTERON COLLECT
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Dumas JE, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V32, P523, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00054-X
   Emmons RA, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P377, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.377
   EMMONS RA, 2000, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V19, P849
   FORDYCE MW, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P355, DOI 10.1007/BF00302333
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   GALLUP G, 1998, EMERGING TRENDS, V20, P9
   Guralnik D.B., 1971, WEBSTERS NEW WORLD D
   Isen A.M., 1999, HDB COGNITION EMOTIO, P521
   KUYKENDALL D, 1988, COGNITIVE THER RES, V12, P279, DOI 10.1007/BF01176190
   Lewis C. S., 1958, REFLECTIONS PSALMS
   LORR M, 1988, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V44, P33, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198801)44:1<33::AID-JCLP2270440106>3.0.CO;2-N
   McCullough ME, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P249, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.2.249
   McCullough ME, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P112, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.1.112
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   PHARES EJ, 1984, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V44, P597, DOI 10.1177/0013164484443007
   Rosenberg E. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P247, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.247
   WATKINS PC, IN PRESS PSYCHOL GRA
   WATKINS PC, 2001, SPIRITUALITY MED CON, V5, P6
   WATKINS PC, 1994, 74 ANN CONV W PSYCH
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WEINER B, 1985, PSYCHOL REV, V92, P548, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.92.4.548
NR 30
TC 53
BP 431
EP 451
PY 2003
VL 31
IS 5
DI 10.2224/sbp.2003.31.5.431
GA 722LM
UT WOS:000185376300001
ER

PT J
AU Robin, O
   Alaoui-Ismaili, O
   Dittmar, A
   Vernet-Maury, E
AF Robin, O
   Alaoui-Ismaili, O
   Dittmar, A
   Vernet-Maury, E
TI Basic emotions evoked by eugenol odor differ according to the dental
   experience. A neurovegetative analysis
SO CHEMICAL SENSES
J9 CHEM SENSES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Lyon 1, Fac Odontol, Dept Physiol, F-69372 Lyon 08, France.
   Inst Natl Sci Appl Lyon, CNRS, LPM, F-69621 Villeurbanne, France.
RP Robin, O, Univ Lyon 1, Fac Odontol, Dept Physiol, Rue Guillaume Paradin, F-69372 Lyon 08, France.
ID AUTONOMIC NERVOUS-SYSTEM; FEAR; RESPONSES; PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY;
   DIFFERENTIATION; CONNECTION; PARAMETERS; COGNITION; OLFACTION; MEMORIES
AB Subjective individual experiences seem to indicate that odors may form strong connections with memories, especially those charged with emotional significance. In the dental field, this could be the case with the odorant eugenol, responsible for the typical clinging odor impregnating the dental office. The odor of eugenol could evoke memories of unpleasant dental experiences and, therefore, negative feelings such as anxiety and fear, since eugenates (cements containing eugenol) are used in potentially painful restorative dentistry. This hypothesis was tested by evaluating the emotional impact of the odor of eugenol through autonomic nervous system (ANS) analysis. The simultaneous variations of six ANS parameters (two electrodermal, two thermovascular and two cardiorespiratory), induced by the inhalation of this odorant, were recorded on volunteer subjects. Vanillin (a pleasant odorant) and propionic acid (an unpleasant one) served as controls. After the experiment, subjects were asked to rate the pleasantness versus unpleasantness of each odorant on an 11-point hedonic scale. The patterns of autonomic responses, obtained for each odorant and each subject, were transcribed into one of the six basic emotions defined by Ekman et al. (happiness, surprise, sadness, fear, anger and disgust). Results were compared between two groups of subjects divided according to their dental experience (fearful and non-fearful dental care subjects) and showed significant differences only for eugenol. This odorant was rated as pleasant by non-fearful dental subjects but unpleasant by fearful dental subjects. The evoked autonomic responses were mainly associated with positive basic emotions (happiness and surprise) in non-fearful dental subjects and with negative basic emotions (fear, anger, disgust) in fearful dental subjects. These results suggest that eugenol can be responsible for different emotional states depending on the subjects' dental experience, which seems to confirm the potential role of odors as elicitors of emotional memories. This study also supports the possible influence of the ambient odor impregnating the dental office, strengthening a negative conditioning toward dental care in some anxious patients.
CR AGGELTON JP, 1986, EMOTION THEORY RES E, V3, P281
   AlaouiIsmaili O, 1997, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V62, P713, DOI 10.1016/S0031-9384(97)90016-0
   AlaouiIsmaili O, 1997, CHEM SENSES, V22, P237, DOI 10.1093/chemse/22.3.237
   Berggren U, 1997, EUR J ORAL SCI, V105, P213, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0722.1997.tb00203.x
   BERGGREN U, 1985, COMMUNITY DENT ORAL, V13, P70, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0528.1985.tb01679.x
   BERGGREN U, 1984, J AM DENT ASSOC, V109, P247
   BRAUCHLI P, 1995, CHEM SENSES, V20, P505, DOI 10.1093/chemse/20.5.505
   Collet C, 1997, J AUTONOM NERV SYST, V62, P45, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1838(96)00108-7
   DITTMAR A, 1989, HLTH DIS, P323
   DITTMAR A, 1995, SENSOR ACTUAT B-CHEM, V26, P461
   EHRLICHMAN H, 1992, SCI OLFACTION, V15, P410
   EKMAN P, 1983, SCIENCE, V221, P1208, DOI 10.1126/science.6612338
   FOWLES DC, 1981, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V18, P232, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1981.tb03024.x
   Hakeberg M, 1997, ACTA ODONTOL SCAND, V55, P314, DOI 10.3109/00016359709114970
   HERZ RS, 1995, CHEM SENSES, V20, P517, DOI 10.1093/chemse/20.5.517
   HERZ RS, 1992, CHEM SENSES, V17, P519, DOI 10.1093/chemse/17.5.519
   KIRKSMITH MD, 1983, BIOL PSYCHOL, V17, P221, DOI 10.1016/0301-0511(83)90020-0
   KLEINHAUZ M, 1992, J DENT RES, V71, P1832, DOI 10.1177/00220345920710111301
   KLEINKNE.RA, 1973, J AM DENT ASSOC, V86, P842
   KOBAL G, 1991, CHEM SENSES, V16, P390
   Lawless H, 1991, HUMAN SENSE SMELL, P361
   LORIG TS, 1989, PROG NEUROBIOL, V33, P387, DOI 10.1016/0301-0082(89)90007-5
   LUDVIGSON HW, 1989, CHEM SENSES, V14, P525, DOI 10.1093/chemse/14.4.525
   MILTNER W, 1994, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V31, P107, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1994.tb01030.x
   Phillips ML, 1997, NATURE, V389, P495, DOI 10.1038/39051
   RADA H, 1995, BIOSENS BIOELECTRON, V10, P7, DOI 10.1016/0956-5663(95)96790-6
   RICHARDSON JTE, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V105, P352, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.105.3.352
   Robin O, 1998, J DENT RES, V77, P1638
   RUSSELL JA, 1986, SOC COGNITION, V4, P309, DOI 10.1521/soco.1986.4.3.309
   SCHWARTZ GE, 1981, PSYCHOSOM MED, V43, P343
   UCHIYAMA I, 1992, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V74, P663, DOI 10.2466/PMS.74.2.663-667
   VANTOLLER S, 1988, INT J COSMETIC SCI, V10, P171
   VERNETMAURY E, 1995, CHEM SENSES, V20, P128
   VERNETMAURY E, 1991, ITBM, V12, P112
   VernetMaury E, 1996, HOMEOSTASIS HLTH DIS, V37, P145
   VERNETMAURY E, 1995, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V67, P103, DOI 10.1016/0166-4328(94)00148-9
   VRANA SR, 1993, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V30, P279, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1993.tb03354.x
   WILDER J, 1962, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V98, P1211
NR 38
TC 34
BP 327
EP 335
PY 1999
PD JUN
VL 24
IS 3
DI 10.1093/chemse/24.3.327
GA 204ZX
UT WOS:000080797500010
ER

PT J
AU Kennedy, P
   Sherlock, O
   McClelland, M
   Short, D
   Royle, J
   Wilson, C
AF Kennedy, P.
   Sherlock, O.
   McClelland, M.
   Short, D.
   Royle, J.
   Wilson, C.
TI A multi-centre study of the community needs of people with spinal cord
   injuries: the first 18 months
SO SPINAL CORD
J9 SPINAL CORD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kennedy, P.; Sherlock, O.] Stoke Mandeville Hosp, Natl Spinal Injuries Ctr, Dept Clin Psychol, Aylesbury HP21 8AL, Bucks, England.
   [Kennedy, P.] Univ Oxford, Warneford Hosp, Isis Educ Ctr, Oxford, England.
   [McClelland, M.; Royle, J.] No Gen Hosp, Princess Royal Spinal Injuries Unit, Sheffield S5 7AU, S Yorkshire, England.
RP Kennedy, P, Stoke Mandeville Hosp, Natl Spinal Injuries Ctr, Dept Clin Psychol, Mandeville Rd, Aylesbury HP21 8AL, Bucks, England.
EM paul.kennedy@hmc.ox.ac.uk
DE community needs; participation; spinal cord injury
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; PARTICIPATION; REINTEGRATION; PREDICTORS; QUALITY
AB Study design: Multi-centre, single cohort.
   Objectives: To assess the needs, perceived environmental barriers, level of participation and psychological function of spinal cord injured patients living in the community 3-18 months after discharge.
   Setting: The National Spinal Injuries Centre, Stoke Mandeville, UK.; Princess Royal Spinal Injuries Centre, Sheffield UK.; Midlands Centre for Spinal Injuries, Oswestry, UK.
   Method: Participants sustaining injury aged 18 or above were recruited from one of three spinal cord injuries units 3-18 months after discharge. Postal packs containing questionnaires, consent forms and information were distributed and a 2-week reminder was sent.
   Results: Main findings showed community needs to be generally well addressed however psychosocial needs were rated significantly lower than physical. Responses suggested no environmental impact on participation levels, however, qualitative data highlighted delays in accommodation, adaptations and availability of equipment to interfere with transition to community living. A substantial amount of respondents reported significant impact on independence and activity from secondary conditions and pain. Nearly all the sample reported dissatisfaction with their sexual life and these needs were not well addressed.
   Conclusions: Societal participation continues to be affected by secondary conditions and pain, whereas delays in equipment and structural adaptations impact on the transition to community living. Sexual needs and problems remain an issue for the spinal cord injured population and a need which is left unaddressed in the community. Spinal Cord (2010) 48, 15-20; doi:10.1038/sc.2009.65; published online 16 June 2009
CR Beedie A, 2002, J CLIN PSYCHOL MED S, V9, P227, DOI 10.1023/A:1016003428370
   Boschen KA, 2003, INT J REHABIL RES, V26, P157, DOI 10.1097/01.mrr.0000088440.78481.1f
   CHARLIFUE SW, 1991, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V72, P488
   Chaves ES, 2004, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V85, P1854, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2004.03.033
   Cox RJ, 2001, CLIN REHABIL, V15, P600, DOI 10.1191/0269215501cr453oa
   Donnelly C, 2005, SPINAL CORD, V43, P278, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101702
   Forsythe E, 2006, SPINAL CORD, V44, P234, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101844
   Fugl-Meyer A., 1991, CLIN REHABIL, V5, P25, DOI 10.1177/026921559100500105
   HEINEMANN AW, 1993, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V74, P566, DOI 10.1016/0003-9993(93)90153-2
   Kennedy P, 1997, SPINAL CORD, V35, P814, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100569
   Kennedy P, 2006, SPINAL CORD, V44, P95, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101787
   Post MWM, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P395, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90139-3
   Richards JS, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P1501
   Rosen R, 2000, J SEX MARITAL THER, V26, P191, DOI 10.1080/009262300278597
   Schonherr MC, 2005, SPINAL CORD, V43, P241, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101683
   Tasiemski T, 2000, SPINAL CORD, V38, P173, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100981
   Walsh J, 1991, J DISABILITY POLICY, V1, P21
   Wehman P, 2000, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P161, DOI 10.1097/00002060-200003000-00009
   Whiteneck G. G., 1992, GUIDE USE CHART CRAI
   WHO, 1980, INT CLASS IMP DIS HA
   ZIGMOND AS, 1983, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V67, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1983.tb09716.x
NR 21
TC 9
BP 15
EP 20
PY 2010
PD JAN
VL 48
IS 1
DI 10.1038/sc.2009.65
GA 540QB
UT WOS:000273349400004
ER

PT J
AU Antonina, DM
AF Antonina, Divna Mrdeza
TI PETRARCHISM AS THE BASIS FOR THE TYPOLOGY OF THE DUBROVNIK (RAGUSAN)
   PASTORAL
SO KNJIZEVNA SMOTRA
J9 KJNIZEV SMOTRA
LA Croatian
DT Article
C1 Sveuciliste Zadru, Zadru, Croatia.
RP Antonina, DM, Sveuciliste Zadru, Zadru, Croatia.
AB Croatian literature has nourished the taste for Italian literature and has cultivated a lot of literary types that came out from Italy and spread over Europe. The cultivation of Platonic and Petrarch-style pastoral in Croatian literature leads from Dzore Drzic's eclogue to Mann Drzic's pastoral to Sasin's epigonic pastorals. Vetranovic and Naljeskovic's pastorals are part of a somewhat different semantic system. D. Zlataric published the earliest translation of Tasso's Aminta in 1580, a year before the publication of the original. F. Lukarevic Burina translated Pastora fida in 1592. In the seventeenth century the pastoral tradition was continued by Ivan Gundulic's Dubravka and Junije Palmotic's Atlanta but pastoral streak in those dramas lost its original value remaining as a decoration in the service of baroque poetics.
   In the Croatian pastoral drama the stage presents ways to achieve happiness: the path to one kind of happiness goes through terrestrial life, while the other is achieved through contemplation. The beauty of a nymph and the motive of her supernatural origin are linked to eternity. The beauty of reality resides in the form of a shepherdess but that is a temporary beauty. A pastoral separates urban space from the rustic (and ideal) space of shepherds and nymphs. Beside the style and language of Petrarchist lyrics the authors D. Drzic, N. Naljeskovic, M. Vetranovic and M. Drzic introduce the stylized everyday speech into the Croatian pastoral and so enable its autonomous development (in the works of Italian predecessors the elements of low style are rare and don't exceed the limits of the Bucolic and Vergilian traditions). Worlds, styles and languages don't tend towards mutual destruction but strive for co-existence. While the Italian pastoral followed Sannazzaro's way of artistic simplicity, the Croatian variant relied on a different mode to achieve comic effects.
CR ANTONINA DM, 1994, FILIDE FLORA ANTUNA, V1
   BOGISIC R, 1989, HRVATSKA PASTORALA
   BOGISIC R, 1965, NIKOLA NALJESKOVIC M
   CARRARA Enrico, 1909, POESIA PASTORALE
   DRZIC D, 1965, PJESNI LJUVENE
   DRZIC M, 1987, DJELA
   FALISEVAC D, 1989, STARI PISCI HRVATSKI, P188
   FERRONI G, 2004, STORIA LETTERATURA I
   GRCIC M, 1988, P HEKTOROVIC RIBANJE
   GUNDULIC I, 1974, DUBRAVKA
   NOVAK SP, 1976, DANI HVARSKOG KAZALI, V3
   NOVAK SP, 1975, DUBROVACKI ESEJI ZAP
   PALMOTIC J, 1995, IZABRANA DJELA
   PAVESKOVIC A, 2007, ANALI DUBROVNIK, V45
   PAVLICIC P, 1979, RASPRAVE HRVATSKOJ B
   PIROMALLI A, 1994, STORIA LETTERATURA I
   RAPACKA J, 1998, ZALJUBLJENI VILU
NR 17
TC 0
BP 123
EP 128
PY 2010
VL 42
IS 3-4
GA 702PQ
UT WOS:000285907000011
ER

PT J
AU Carral, MD
   Delefosse, MS
AF Carral, del Rio M.
   Delefosse, Santiago M.
TI Subjective well-being and life contexts among women senior managers:
   Development of an 'activity-focused' methodology
SO PSYCHOLOGY & HEALTH
J9 PSYCHOL HEALTH
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Carral, del Rio M.; Delefosse, Santiago M.] Univ Lausanne, CH-1015 Lausanne, Switzerland.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 128
EP 128
PY 2010
PD AUG 1
VL 25
GA 238AU
UT WOS:000325913600281
TG GROUP3
ER

PT J
AU JUDGE, TA
   WATANABE, S
AF JUDGE, TA
   WATANABE, S
TI INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES IN THE NATURE OF THE RELATIONSHIP BETWEEN JOB AND
   LIFE SATISFACTION
SO JOURNAL OF OCCUPATIONAL AND ORGANIZATIONAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 CORNELL UNIV,NEW YORK STATE SCH IND & LABOR RELAT,DEPT ORG BEHAV,ITHACA,NY 14853.
RP JUDGE, TA, CORNELL UNIV,NEW YORK STATE SCH IND & LABOR RELAT,CTR ADV HUMAN RESOURCE STUDIES,ITHACA,NY 14853, USA.
ID WORK; MODERATOR; NONWORK
AB There is a controversy in the literature over which theory of the job-life satisfaction relationship (spillover, compensation or segmentation) is correct. We argue in the present study that each model is possible for different individuals. Using techniques derived from Ghiselli (1960), the results suggested that while the relationship is positive for most individuals, it is not for all. Contributions of the findings and future research directions are discussed.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Brayfield AH, 1951, J APPL PSYCHOL, V35, P307, DOI 10.1037/h0055617
   CHAMPOUX JE, 1981, SOCIOL SOC RES, V65, P153
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   EVANS PAL, 1980, WORK FAMILY CAREER N
   GHISELLI EE, 1960, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V20, P3, DOI 10.1177/001316446002000101
   GHISELLI EE, 1956, J APPL PSYCHOL, V40, P374, DOI 10.1037/h0048071
   IRIS B, 1907, J APPL PSYCHOL, V56, P301
   KABANOFF B, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V88, P60, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.88.1.60
   KABANOFF B, 1980, J APPL PSYCHOL, V65, P596, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.65.5.596
   NEAR JP, 1987, SOC INDIC RES, V19, P383, DOI 10.1007/BF00300728
   NEAR JP, 1978, ACAD MANAGE J, V21, P248, DOI 10.2307/255758
   PAYTONMIYAZAKI M, 1976, MEASURING WORK QUALI, P125
   QUINN RP, 1979, QUALITY EMPLOYMENT S
   RAIN JS, 1991, HUM RELAT, V44, P287, DOI 10.1177/001872679104400305
   Rice R., 1980, BASIC APPLIED SOCIAL, V1, P37, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp0101_4
   RICE RW, 1985, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V6, P297, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp0604_2
   SHAFFER GS, 1987, J APPL PSYCHOL, V72, P115, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.72.1.115
   TAIT M, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P502, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.74.3.502
   Veenhoven R, 1984, CONDITIONS HAPPINESS
   WILENSKY HL, 1960, INT SOC SCI J, V12, P543
   ZEDECK S, 1971, PSYCHOL BULL, V76, P295, DOI 10.1037/h0031543
NR 23
TC 33
BP 101
EP 107
PY 1994
PD JUN
VL 67
GA NP426
UT WOS:A1994NP42600002
ER

PT J
AU Grinde, B
AF Grinde, Bjorn
TI An Evolutionary Perspective on the Importance of Community Relations for
   Quality of Life
SO THESCIENTIFICWORLDJOURNAL
J9 THESCIENTIFICWORLDJO
LA English
DT Article
C1 Norwegian Inst Publ Hlth, Oslo, Norway.
RP Grinde, B, Norwegian Inst Publ Hlth, Oslo, Norway.
EM bjgr@fhi.no
DE community relations; human behavior; evolution; happiness; quality of
   life; alternative living; intentional communities
ID WILLIAMS-SYNDROME; MENTAL-HEALTH; BEHAVIOR; REWARD; NEUROSCIENCE;
   HAPPINESS; HUMANS; WELL; ENVIRONMENT; SOCIETIES
AB The evolutionary perspective is relevant for the study of quality of life in that the brain, including its capacity for positive and negative states of mind, has been shaped by the forces of evolution. The present text uses this perspective to discuss three questions related to the observation that human interactions are a particular important factor for well-being: (1) What is known about the inherent nature of our social propensities? (2) Is the present situation responsible for a suboptimal quality of life? (3) Are there alternatives to the organization of mainstream Western society? Based on this discussion, the question is raised as to whether it is possible to suggest improvements. Briefly, it seems possible to create conditions that enhance social relations and to the extent that happiness is considered an important objective, this is a relevant endeavor.
CR Aked J., 2008, 5 WAYS WELL BEING
   Balter M, 1998, SCIENCE, V282, P1442, DOI 10.1126/science.282.5393.1442
   BARASH D, 1980, SOCIOBIOLOGY WHISPER
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P497, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.3.497
   Berridge KC, 2008, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V199, P457, DOI 10.1007/s00213-008-1099-6
   Berscheid E., 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V2, P193
   Blaukopf CL, 2007, THESCIENTIFICWORLDJO, V7, P626, DOI 10.1100/tsw.2007.122
   Borgonovi F, 2008, SOC SCI MED, V66, P2321, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2008.01.011
   Branchi I, 2009, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V33, P551, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2008.03.011
   Camfield L, 2008, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V13, P764, DOI 10.1177/1359105308093860
   Camfield L, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P71, DOI 10.1007/s10902-007-9062-5
   Carroll SB, 2003, NATURE, V422, P849, DOI 10.1038/nature01495
   Cavalli-Sforza LL, 2003, NAT GENET, V33, P266, DOI 10.1038/ng1113
   Christian D.L., 2003, CREATING LIFE TOGETH
   CLARK G, 1983, UNDERSTANDING JAPANE
   Dai L, 2009, AM J MED GENET A, V149A, P302, DOI 10.1002/ajmg.a.32652
   de Waal FBM, 2001, TREE ORIGIN WHAT PRI
   Decety J, 2006, THESCIENTIFICWORLDJO, V6, P1146, DOI 10.1100/tsw.2006.221
   Donaldson ZR, 2008, SCIENCE, V322, P900, DOI 10.1126/science.1158668
   DOUGLAS K, 2001, NEW SCI         0310, P38
   Dunbar R., 1992, NEW SCI, P28
   DUNBAR RIM, 1993, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V16, P681
   EATON SB, 1988, AM J MED, V84, P739, DOI 10.1016/0002-9343(88)90113-1
   Eisenberger NI, 2003, SCIENCE, V302, P290, DOI 10.1126/science.1089134
   Elster Jon, 1989, NUTS BOLTS SOCIAL SC
   Ferriss AL, 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P199, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1020684404438
   Fowler JH, 2008, BRIT MED J, V337, DOI 10.1136/bmj.a2338
   Gavron D., 2000, KIBBUTZ AWAKENING UT
   Grinde B, 2009, MED HYPOTHESES, V73, P106, DOI 10.1016/j.mehy.2009.01.030
   Grinde B, 2005, ZYGON, V40, P277, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9744.2005.00661.x
   Grinde B., 2002, DARWINIAN HAPPINESS
   Grinde B., 1998, J SOCIAL EVOLUTIONAR, V21, P19, DOI 10.1016/S1061-7361(99)80004-6
   Grinde B, 2005, PREV MED, V40, P904, DOI 10.1016/j.ypmed.2004.08.001
   Grinde B., 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P331, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1021894227295
   Grinde B., 2004, WORLD FUTURES, V60, P317
   Hardin G., 1968, SCIENCE, V162
   Heim C, 2000, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V284, P592, DOI 10.1001/jama.284.5.592
   Henrich J, 2006, SCIENCE, V312, P1767, DOI 10.1126/science.1127333
   HEWLETT BS, 1991, J ANTHROPOL RES, V47, P1
   Hill R., 2002, HUMAN NATURE, V14, P53
   HOSTETLER JA, 1997, HUTTERITE SOC
   Izuma K, 2008, NEURON, V58, P284, DOI 10.1016/j.neuron.2008.03.020
   Kaessmann H, 2001, NAT GENET, V27, P155, DOI 10.1038/84773
   Kahneman D, 2006, SCIENCE, V312, P1908, DOI 10.1126/science.1129688
   KEVERNE EB, 1989, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V14, P155, DOI 10.1016/0306-4530(89)90065-6
   Kirby A, 2003, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V23, P323, DOI 10.1016/S2072-4944(03)00025-2
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   LEVIATAN U, 2004, SOC SCI MED, V59, P389
   Lieberman MD, 2009, SCIENCE, V323, P890, DOI 10.1126/science.1170008
   Lim MM, 2006, HORM BEHAV, V50, P506, DOI 10.1016/j.yhbeh.2006.06.028
   LYKKEN D, 2000, HAPPINESS NATURE NUR
   Marks N., 2006, HAPPY PLANET INDEX
   McKenna J, 1999, EVOLUTIONARY MEDICINE, P53
   Moll J, 2006, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V103, P15623, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0604475103
   MOLLER V, 2008, BAROMETERS QUALITY L
   Montagu A., 1978, TOUCHING HUMAN SIGNI
   Murray CJL, 1996, GLOBAL BURDEN DIS CO
   Nesse R M, 2000, Novartis Found Symp, V233, P96, DOI 10.1002/0470870850.ch6
   Nesse RM, 1999, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V23, P895, DOI 10.1016/S0149-7634(99)00023-8
   Newton M., 2002, SAVAGE GIRLS WILD BO
   Nimgaonkar VL, 2000, AM J PSYCHIAT, V157, P1065, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.157.7.1065
   O'Connor MF, 2008, NEUROIMAGE, V42, P969, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2008.04.256
   Panksepp J., 1998, AFFECTIVE NEUROSCIEN
   Prince M, 2007, LANCET, V370, P859, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(07)61238-0
   Pryce CR, 2003, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V27, P57, DOI 10.1016/S0149-7634(03)00009-5
   Reid MJ, 1999, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V27, P5, DOI 10.1023/A:1022606206076
   Robinson GE, 2008, SCIENCE, V322, P896, DOI 10.1126/science.1159277
   ROBINSON TE, 1993, BRAIN RES REV, V18, P247, DOI 10.1016/0165-0173(93)90013-P
   Stevens A, 2000, EVOLUTIONARY PSYCHIA
   Tabibnia G, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P339, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02091.x
   Takahashi H, 2009, SCIENCE, V323, P937, DOI 10.1126/science.1165604
   Veenhoven R., WORLD DATABASE HAPPI
   Ventegodt S, 2007, THESCIENTIFICWORLDJO, V7, P1743, DOI 10.1100/tsw.2007.261
   WALTERGINZBURG A, 1986, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V23, P195
   Zhao YJ, 2004, MED J AUSTRALIA, V180, P498
   Zitzer-Comfort C, 2007, DEVELOPMENTAL SCI, V10, P755, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-7687.2007.00626.x
NR 76
TC 1
BP 588
EP 605
PY 2009
VL 9
DI 10.1100/tsw.2009.73
GA 471VZ
UT WOS:000268087700001
ER

PT B
AU Ko, YC
   Chen, YC
   Huang, YY
   Tzeng, GH
AF Ko, Yu-Chien
   Chen, Yu-Chien
   Huang, Yao-Yi
   Tzeng, Gwo-Hshiung
TI A fuzzy set extension of DRSA on the better life in happiness
SO 2012 INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON FUZZY THEORY AND ITS APPLICATIONS (IFUZZY2012)
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Ko, Yu-Chien; Chen, Yu-Chien; Huang, Yao-Yi] Chung Hua Univ, Dept Informat Management, Shinchu, Taiwan.
RP Ko, YC, Chung Hua Univ, Dept Informat Management, Shinchu, Taiwan.
EM eugene@chu.edu.tw; e10010012@chu.edu.tw; e10010011@chu.edu.tw;
   ghtzeng@mail.knu.edu.tw
DE better life in happiness; happiness; multiple criteria decision making
   (MCDM); fuzzy set extensions of dominance based rough set approach
   (FSE-DRSA)
ID DECISION-SUPPORT; ROUGH SETS
AB The desire of human beings and the goal of government policy basically have a common point, i.e., the better life in happiness. However, the common point composed of multi-criteria from objective and subjective living causes difficulty in decision making. This research applies the fuzzy set extensions of dominance-based rough set approach (FSE-DRSA) on the better life in happiness defined by the Organization for Economic Co-operation and Development's (OECD). The proposed application discloses the important criteria that can raise the living standard. The results show that dwellings with basic facilities, employment rate, long-term unemployment rate, and life satisfaction are identified as significant in the top-ten level.
CR EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Greco S, 2001, EUR J OPER RES, V129, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0377-2217(00)00167-3
   Greco S, 2000, INFOR, V38, P161
   Greco S, 2002, INT J INTELL SYST, V17, P153, DOI 10.1002/int.10014
   King LA, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P156, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.1.156
   Ko Yu-Chien, 2011, KNOWLEDGE B IN PRESS
   Kraut R., STANFORD ENCY PHILOS
   Liou JJH, 2010, INFORM SCIENCES, V180, P2230, DOI 10.1016/j.ins.2010.01.025
   Metz T., STANFORD ENCY PHILOS
   OECD, 2011, HOWS LIF MEAS WELL B, DOI DOI 10.1787/9789264121164-EN
   OECD [Organisation for Economic Co-operation and Development], 2011, COMP OECD WELL BEING
   Park N, 2009, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P422
   Pawlak Z, 1997, EUR J OPER RES, V99, P48, DOI 10.1016/S0377-2217(96)00382-7
   Pawlak Z, 2002, EUR J OPER RES, V136, P181, DOI 10.1016/S0377-2217(01)00029-7
   Reder M. W, 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E
   Saaty T., 2001, ANAL NETWORK PROCESS
   Shyng JY, 2010, KNOWL-BASED SYST, V23, P586, DOI 10.1016/j.knosys.2010.04.003
   Slowinski R., 2009, ENCY COMPLEXITY SYST, P7753
NR 18
TC 0
BP 113
EP 118
PY 2012
GA BHW11
UT WOS:000326810700019
ER

PT J
AU Wang, ZX
AF Wang Zhongxiang
TI "How beauteous mankind is"! The theme and symbolic meaning of The
   Tempest
SO FOREIGN LITERATURE STUDIES
J9 FOREIGN LIT STUD
LA Chinese
DT Article
C1 Cent China Normal Univ, Coll Literature, Wuhan 430079, Peoples R China.
RP Wang, ZX, Cent China Normal Univ, Coll Literature, Wuhan 430079, Peoples R China.
DE William Shakespeare; The Tempest; theme; symbolic meaning; ecological
   aesthetics; ethical criticism
AB The Tempest, created by William Shakespeare in his late years, is widely regarded as a representative of his romantic tragicomdies. This essay makes an exploration of the theme and symbolic meaning of this play from the perspective of ecological aesthetics in combination with ethical literary criticism. The theme displayed through the description of Prospero foregrounds Shakespeare's humanistic expectation - to construct an ideal republic, where all people enjoy happiness, by enhancing human nature and morality, and by dispelling falsehood, evil and ugliness while disseminating truth, goodness and beauty. The play is rich in symbolic scenes showing a harmonious coexistence of human and nature and of human beings themselves. This provides not only a value of historical cognition but also an aesthetic value transcending time and space. A close reading of this play while tracing the playwright's spiritual adventures and seeking the symbolic value of this play leads to a new understanding that this play demonstrates a "dark green road" leading to a universal harmony of the human world. The "green" is a "future color" indicating the eternal vitality of life and the eternal charm of Shakespeare's works.
CR KAUFMANN W, 1995, SHAKESPEARE EXISTENT
   SHAKESPEARE W, 1984, TEMPEST, P3
   WANG ZX, 2006, P C ETH LIT CRIT NEW, P487
   YANG ZH, 1983, SHAKESPEARE STUD, P58
   YANG ZH, 1979, COLLECTION SHAKESPEA
   ZHANG SY, 1988, INTRO SHAKESPEARE, V2
NR 6
TC 0
BP 23
EP 29
PY 2008
PD AUG
VL 30
IS 4
GA 346ZD
UT WOS:000259107200004
ER

PT J
AU Moller, V
AF Moller, V
TI Quality of life in South Africa: Post-apartheid trends
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Univ Natal, CSDS, ZA-4041 Durban, South Africa.
RP Moller, V, Univ Natal, CSDS, ZA-4041 Durban, South Africa.
DE life satisfaction; happiness; social indicators; racial inequality;
   South Africa
ID HAPPINESS; SATISFACTION; INCOME; TESTS
AB During the apartheid era black South Africans indicated markedly lower levels of happiness and satisfaction in all spheres of life than their white counterparts. The gap between black and white subjective well-being closed temporarily after the first universal franchise elections held on April 27, 1994 only to widen again eighteen months later. The paper presents data on subjective well-being collected during the 1980s and 1990s in four nationwide cross-sectional attitude surveys and a multipurpose household survey. Possible explanations for the shifting levels of happiness are explored. These include levels of living, income inequality, rising expectations and new anxieties experienced in the post-apartheid era.
CR ANDREWS FM, 1980, SOC INDIC RES, V8, P127, DOI 10.1007/BF00286474
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   *CENTR STAT SERV, 1994, STAT BRIEF
   *CTR DEV ENT, 1995, 1 CTR DEV ENT
   Diener E, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V36, P275, DOI 10.1007/BF01078817
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1995, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V43, P7
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   DIENER E, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P195, DOI 10.1007/BF01079018
   FRIEDMAN S, 1994, S AFRICAN REV, V7
   Giliomee H., 1985, FENCES POVERTY PASSE
   HEADEY B, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P497
   Headey B, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V36, P247, DOI 10.1007/BF01078816
   HEADEY B, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P81, DOI 10.1007/BF00292652
   Johnson R. W., 1996, LAUNCHING DEMOCRACY
   LANCE CE, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P69, DOI 10.1007/BF01078968
   *MARK RES AFR, 1995, RES ACT, V205, P1
   *MARK RES AFR, 1995, URB BLACK HOUSH REP
   MAY J, 1995, COMPOSITION PERSISTE
   Michalos A. C., 1991, GLOBAL REPORT STUDEN, VI
   *MIN OFF PRES, 1995, KEY IND POV S AFR
   MOLLER V, 1988, South African Journal of Psychology, V18, P69
   Moller V., 1995, INDICATOR S AFRICA, V13, P47
   MOLLER V, 1995, LEARNING VOTE
   MOLLER V, 1983, SOC INDIC RES, V12, P225, DOI 10.1007/BF00319805
   Moller V., 1994, INDICATOR S AFRICA, V12, P27
   Moller V., 1989, INDICATOR S AFRICA, V7, P43
   Moller V., 1996, DEV SO AFR, V13, P237, DOI 10.1080/03768359608439891
   MOLLER V, 1989, SOC INDIC RES, V21, P279, DOI 10.1007/BF00303787
   Moller V., 1992, INDICATOR S AFRICA, V9, P101
   Moller V., 1996, S AFRICAN J SOCIOLOG, V27, P16
   MOLLER V, 1987, QUALITY LIFE S AFRIC
   *SAIRR, 1989, SURV RAC REL S AFR
   *SAIRR, 1995, SURV RAC REL S AFR
   *SAIRR, 1996, SURV RAC REL S AFR
   *SAIRR, 1984, SURV RAC REL S AFR
   *SAIRR, 1983, SURV RAC REL S AFR
   Southern Africa Labour Development Research Unit (Saldru), 1994, S AFR RICH POOR BAS
   Stones MJ, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V36, P129, DOI 10.1007/BF01079722
   TOSTERUD RJ, 1996, INDICATOR S AFRICA, V13, P35
   VEENHOVEN R, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V32, P101, DOI 10.1007/BF01078732
   Veenhoven R, 1984, CONDITIONS HAPPINESS
   VEENHOVEN R, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P33, DOI 10.1007/BF01078967
   VEENHOVEN R, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00292648
   Veenhoven R, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V37, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00300268
   WHITEFORD A, 1995, PROFILE POVERTY INEQ
   WHITEFORD A, 1994, DISTRIBUTION INCOME
   Wieland Heribert, 1981, S AFRICA PROSPECTS P
NR 49
TC 31
BP 27
EP 68
PY 1998
PD FEB
VL 43
IS 1-2
DI 10.1023/A:1006828608870
GA ZB786
UT WOS:000072507900003
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Cowling, K
AF Cowling, K
TI Prosperity, depression and modern capitalism
SO KYKLOS
J9 KYKLOS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Warwick, Coventry CV4 7AL, W Midlands, England.
RP Cowling, K, Univ Warwick, Coventry CV4 7AL, W Midlands, England.
EM K.G.Cowling@warwick.ac.uk
ID HAPPINESS; INCREASE; TIME
AB Prominent figures in our profession have quite recently offered clear cut views on the present distribution of prosperity and depression among the advanced industrial countries, see for example, Lucas (2003), Prescott (2002): prosperity is identified with the United States, depression with Western Europe, and they relate this to the lower burden of taxation in the United States. The gap in the chosen level of performance (output per capita) is very large, about 30%, and the remedy is clear: cut taxes in Europe. But Europe is different from America: for deep historical, cultural reasons, but partly because the pressures to consume are different. There can be no easy inference about relative prosperity: the market investment of modern capitalism can drive people towards longer hours of work and away from their underlying (meta) preferences.
CR Akerlof GA, 2002, AM ECON REV, V92, P411, DOI 10.1257/00028280260136192
   ALESINA AF, 2005, 5140 CTR EC POL RES
   Baran Paul A., 1966, MONOPOLY CAPITAL
   BECKER GS, 1992, KYKLOS, V45, P327, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6435.1992.tb02119.x
   Blanchard O., 2004, 10310 NBER
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   BRACK J, 1983, KYKLOS, V36, P285, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6435.1983.tb02025.x
   BRACK J, 1981, 75 WARW EC
   Costa DL, 1998, EVOLUTION RETIREMENT
   Cowling K., 1982, MONOPOLY CAPITALISM
   COWLING K, 2004, EUROPEAN NETW IND PO
   Cowling K, 1998, KYKLOS, V51, P339
   Cowling K., 1999, NEW POLIT ECON, V4, P361, DOI 10.1080/13563469908406409
   Cowling K, 1998, MANCH SCH, V66, P59, DOI 10.1111/1467-9957.00089
   CRAFTS NCR, 2004, WORLD ECON, V5, P131
   Dorfman R, 1954, AM ECON REV, V44, P826
   DUESENBERRY JS, 1967, INCOME SAVING THEORY, P87
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   Fraser S, 2003, APPL ECON, V35, P1357, DOI 10.1080/0003684032000100346
   FREEMAN RB, 2002, 559 CTR EC PERF
   Frey B. S., 2001, HAPPINESS EC
   George D, 1997, REV SOC ECON, V55, P33
   GHALBRAITH JK, 1967, NEW IND STATE, P209
   GIULIETTI M, 1991, EC LAVORO, V25, P57
   GORDON RJ, 2002, 2 CENTURIES EC GROWT
   Hotelling H, 1938, ECONOMETRICA, V6, P242, DOI 10.2307/1907054
   Kenny C, 1999, KYKLOS, V52, P3, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6435.1999.tb00576.x
   Krugman Paul R., 1999, RETURN DEPRESSION EC
   Latcovich S, 2001, OXFORD REV ECON POL, V17, P217, DOI 10.1093/oxrep/17.2.217
   Lucas RE, 2003, AM ECON REV, V93, P1, DOI 10.1257/000282803321455133
   O'Donoghue T, 1999, AM ECON REV, V89, P103, DOI 10.1257/aer.89.1.103
   Ono Y., 1994, MONEY INTEREST STAGN
   Prescott EC, 2002, AM ECON REV, V92, P1, DOI 10.1257/000282802320188916
   PRESCOTT EC, 2004, FEDERAL RES BANK MIN, P321
   REEKIE W, 1983, ECON J, V2, P99
   Schor J., 1998, OVERSPENT AM
   Schor Juliet, 1991, OVERWORKED AM UNEXPE
   STIGLER GJ, 1977, AM ECON REV, V67, P76
   VEENHOVEN R, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P299, DOI 10.1007/BF01078689
   Wolff E. N., 1987, GROWTH ACCUMULATION
   STAT YEAR BOOK
NR 42
TC 6
BP 369
EP 381
PY 2006
VL 59
IS 3
DI 10.1111/j.1467-6435.2006.00337.x
GA 060GF
UT WOS:000238789800003
ER

PT J
AU Diaz, D
   Blanco Abarca, A
   Horcajo, J
   Valle, C
AF Diaz, Dario
   Blanco Abarca, Amalio
   Horcajo, Javier
   Valle, Carmen
TI Depression and the model of complete state of health
SO PSICOTHEMA
J9 PSICOTHEMA
LA Spanish
DT Article
C1 Univ Autonoma Madrid, Fac Psicol, E-28049 Madrid, Spain.
RP Diaz, D, Univ Autonoma Madrid, Fac Psicol, E-28049 Madrid, Spain.
EM dario.diaz@uam.es
ID CONSTRUCT-VALIDITY; GLOBAL ASSESSMENT; MENTAL-HEALTH; LIFE SCALE;
   AXIS-V; SATISFACTION; ADOLESCENTS; DISCLOSURE; JUDGMENTS; HAPPINESS
AB Depression and the Complete State Model of Health. Health is a state of complete physical, mental, and social well-being and not merely the absence of disease or infirmity. In order to specify the contents of this positive state, the Complete State Model of Health (CSMH) considers mental health as a series of symptoms of hedonia and positive functioning, operationalized by measures of subjective, psychological, and social well-being. This model has empirically confirmed two new axioms: (a) rather than forming a single bipolar dimension, health and illness are correlated unipolar dimensions, and (b) the presence of mental health implies positive personal and social functioning. In the present article, we have taken the CSMH as the theoretical framework for the study of depression. Confirmatory factor analyses did not support the first axiom. In fact, the model that posits that measures of mental illness and health form a single bipolar dimension provided the best fit to the data.
CR Albee GW, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P247, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.2.247
   Atienza FL, 2000, PSICOTHEMA, V12, P314
   Barone D. F, 1997, SOCIAL COGNITIVE PSY
   BERNDT DJ, 1982, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V38, P142, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198201)38:1<142::AID-JCLP2270380123>3.0.CO;2-D
   BLANCO A, 2005, PSICOTHEMA, V17, P580
   BLANCO A, 2000, CLIN SALUD, V17, P7
   Blank RR, 2006, INT J WILDLAND FIRE, V15, P227, DOI 10.1071/WF05055
   Bruner J., 1986, ACTUAL MINDS POSSIBL
   Cabanero M. J., 2004, PSICOTHEMA, V16, P448
   Cacioppo JT, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P839, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.839
   Conde V., 1975, REV PSICOLOGIA GEN A, V30, P903
   Conde V, 1970, Arch Neurobiol (Madr), V33, P185
   Diaz D, 2006, PSICOTHEMA, V18, P572
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P130, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.1.130
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   ENDICOTT J, 1976, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V33, P766
   Fava Giovanni A, 2002, World Psychiatry, V1, P10
   Foa EB, 1999, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V11, P303, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.11.3.303
   Frazee JC, 2003, J NERV MENT DIS, V191, P692, DOI 10.1097/01.nmd.0000092199.29078.0e
   Gara MA, 2002, J NERV MENT DIS, V190, P670, DOI 10.1097/01.NMD.0000034742.78008.B5
   GLORFELD LW, 1995, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V55, P377, DOI 10.1177/0013164495055003002
   GOLDMAN HH, 1992, AM J PSYCHIAT, V149, P1148
   Hamilton M, 1990, MEASURING HUMAN PROB, V27, p[35, 184]
   Harshman R. A., 1983, P CLASSIFICATION SOC, P14
   Hemenover SH, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P1236, DOI 10.1177/0146167203255228
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   KESSLER RC, 1999, HDB STUDY MENTAL HLT, P58
   Keyes CLM, 2005, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V73, P539, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.73.3.539
   Keyes CLM, 1998, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V61, P121, DOI 10.2307/2787065
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P1007, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.1007
   LUBORSKY L, 1962, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V7, P407
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   MADDUX JE, 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P63
   MERTON R, 1985, SOCIOLOGIA CIENCIA, V1
   *ORG MUND SAL, 1948, BAS DOC
   PEREZ M, 2003, CUATRO CAUSAS TRASTO
   RoyByrne P, 1996, PSYCHIATR SERV, V47, P864
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   RYFF CD, 1989, INT J BEHAV DEV, V12, P35
   Ryff CD, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_1
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   SANDVIK E, 1993, J PERS, V61, P317, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1993.tb00283.x
   Sartorius N, 2001, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V62, P8
   Schwarz N., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P27
   Schwarz N., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P61
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   SLEIGMAN MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P236
   Sloan DM, 2004, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V72, P165, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.72.2.165
   Solberg EC, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P725, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.3.725
   STEIZ R, 1970, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V26, P504
   Thompson B, 1996, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V56, P197, DOI 10.1177/0013164496056002001
   van Dierendonck D, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V36, P629, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(03)00122-3
   VAZQUEZ C, 2000, MED CLIN PSIQUIATRIA, P271
   ZUNG WWK, 1965, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V12, P63
NR 56
TC 11
BP 286
EP 294
PY 2007
PD MAY
VL 19
IS 2
GA 156PA
UT WOS:000245660200017
ER

PT J
AU JANI, J
AF JANI, J
TI THE 'MOMENT OF HAPPINESS' + TRANSLATED FROM GUJARATI BY MOHAN,SARALA,JAG
SO INDIAN LITERATURE
J9 INDIAN LIT
LA English
DT Poetry
NR 0
TC 0
BP 87
EP 88
PY 1983
VL 26
IS 5
GA RY813
UT WOS:A1983RY81300016
ER

PT J
AU Ric, F
   Leygue, C
   Adam, C
AF Ric, F
   Leygue, C
   Adam, C
TI Activation of affective information and stereotyping: Does the salience
   of affective information matter?
SO CAHIERS DE PSYCHOLOGIE COGNITIVE-CURRENT PSYCHOLOGY OF COGNITION
J9 CAH PSYCHOL COGN
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Paris 05, Lab Psychol Sociale, F-92100 Boulogne Billancourt, France.
RP Ric, F, Univ Paris 05, Lab Psychol Sociale, 71 Av Edouard Vaillant, F-92100 Boulogne Billancourt, France.
EM francois.ric@univ-paris5.fr
DE affective state; emotion; information processing; stereotypes
ID EXTERNAL AFFECTIVE CUES; SOCIAL JUDGMENT; AFFECTING MOOD; POSITIVE MOOD;
   EMOTION; THINKING; IMPACT; BEHAVIOR; STIMULUS; SADNESS
AB It is generally assumed that happiness increases reliance on stereotypes whereas sadness decreases it. However, recent findings suggest that the mere activation of affective information leads to opposite effects (i.e., a greater reliance on stereotypes following the activation of sad than of happy information). The present study tested whether these contradictions were attributable to the salience of affective information. Consistent with previous findings, participants primed with sad words relied more on stereotypes in an impression formation task than participants primed with happy words. However, contrary with the expectations, the salience of affective information did not affect the results. It is argued that this absence of effect is due to participants in the present study remaining unconscious of the activation of affective information whatever its salience. The results of this research replicated the intriguing effects of the activation of affective information and suggest that neither conscious feelings nor consciousness of affective information are necessary conditions for their occurrence.
CR Abele A, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P1343, DOI 10.1177/01461672982412008
   ADELMANN PK, 1989, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V40, P249, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.40.020189.001341
   BARGH JA, 1997, ADV SOC COG, V10, P1
   Bargh JA, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P230, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.2.230
   BARON RS, 1992, MOTIV EMOTION, V16, P323, DOI 10.1007/BF00992970
   Berkowitz L., 2000, FEELING THINKING ROL, P131
   Berridge KC, 2003, COGNITION EMOTION, V17, P181, DOI 10.1080/02699930244000273
   Bless H, 1996, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P935, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(199611)26:6<935::AID-EJSP798>3.0.CO;2-N
   Bodenhausen G. V., 1993, AFFECT COGNITION STE, P13
   BODENHAUSEN GV, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P621, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.4.621
   BODENHAUSEN GV, 1994, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P45, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420240104
   BOWER GH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P129, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.129
   Chen M, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P215, DOI 10.1177/0146167299025002007
   Clore GL, 2003, PSYCHOLOGY OF EVALUATION, P335
   FAZIO RH, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P229, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.2.229
   FORGAS JP, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P53, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.1.53
   FORGAS JP, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P39, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.117.1.39
   Innes-Ker A, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P804, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.4.804
   ISEN AM, 1987, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60415-3
   Krauth-Gruber S, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P1587, DOI 10.1177/01461672002612012
   Lambert AJ, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P1002
   MARTIN LL, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P317, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.3.317
   Moors A, 2001, COGNITION EMOTION, V15, P749
   MURPHY ST, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P723, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.5.723
   Neumann R, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P211, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.2.211
   Ottati V, 1997, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V23, P1144, DOI 10.1177/01461672972311003
   PARROTT WG, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P321, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.2.321
   Ric F, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P1310, DOI 10.1177/0146167204264661
   Schimel J, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P905, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.77.5.905
   Schwarz N., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P527
   Smith C.A., 2000, FEELING THINKING ROL, P83
   Soldat AS, 2001, SOC COGNITION, V19, P469, DOI 10.1521/soco.19.4.469.20756
   Soldat AS, 1997, SOC COGNITION, V15, P55, DOI 10.1521/soco.1997.15.1.55
   SRULL TK, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P1660, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.37.10.1660
   Stapel DA, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P19, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.78.1.19
   THOMPSON EP, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P474, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.66.3.474
   WEGENER DT, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P5, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.5
NR 37
TC 1
BP 497
EP 517
PY 2004
PD OCT
VL 22
IS 4-5
GA 002BA
UT WOS:000234585200008
ER

PT J
AU Huang, J
AF Huang, Jin
TI Work Disability, Mortgage Default, and Life Satisfaction in the Economic
   Downturn: Evidence from the Panel Study of Income Dynamics
SO JOURNAL OF DISABILITY POLICY STUDIES
J9 J DISABIL POLICY STU
LA English
DT Article
C1 Washington Univ, St Louis, MO 63130 USA.
RP Huang, J, Washington Univ, 1 Brookings Dr,Campus Box 1196, St Louis, MO 63130 USA.
EM jhuang22@wustl.edu
DE work disability; housing distress; mortgage default; life satisfaction;
   economic hardship
ID EMPLOYMENT; EVENTS; EXITS
AB The study examined the relationship between work disability and mortgage default in the latest economic downturn in the United States and further assessed the associations of work disability and mortgage default with life satisfaction. Work disability was measured by self-reported health-related work limitations. Mortgage default was defined as delaying home mortgage payment for more than 30 days in the study. The data were obtained from the 2007 and 2009 Panel Study of Income Dynamics, and logistic regression was used to test research questions. Of the 2,361 homeowners who had a mortgage, nearly 6% had mortgage default in 2009, and 14.5% of householders or their spouses had work disabilities in 2007. The disability group was significantly more likely than the non-disability group to have mortgage default, AOR = 1.80, 95% CI = (1.02, 3.16). Both work disability and mortgage default had significant and negative associations with life satisfaction. Results suggest that mortgage assistance services should be provided for individuals with work disabilities and their families to prevent housing distress and improve quality of life.
CR Acs G, 1999, J POLICY ANAL MANAG, V18, P28, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6688(199924)18:1<28::AID-PAM3>3.0.CO;2-A
   Bajari Patrick C., 2008, 14625 NAT BUR EC RES
   Bennett GG, 2009, PLOS MED, V6, DOI 10.1371/journal.pmed.1000087
   Brandon PD, 2008, SOC SCI RES, V37, P530, DOI 10.1016/j.ssresearch.2007.06.006
   BURKHAUSER RV, 1989, SOC SCI QUART, V70, P3
   Burkhauser RV, 2002, DEMOGRAPHY, V39, P541, DOI 10.2307/3088331
   Calhoun CA, 2002, J REAL ESTATE FINANC, V24, P9, DOI 10.1023/A:1013926103824
   Conger R. D., 2008, HDB FAMILIES POVERTY, P64
   DeLeire T, 2000, J HUM RESOUR, V35, P693, DOI 10.2307/146368
   ETTNER SL, 1995, DEMOGRAPHY, V32, P63, DOI 10.2307/2061897
   Freddie Mac, 2007, 2006 DROP DEL SHOW S
   Gerardi K., 2007, 0715 FED RES BANK BO
   Hill M., 1991, PANEL STUDY INCOME D
   Huang J, 2010, SOC SCI RES, V39, P111, DOI 10.1016/j.ssresearch.2009.07.002
   Institute for Social Research, 2009, PSID 2009 HOUS MORTG
   KING G, 2001, POLITICAL ANAL, V0009
   Levy H., 2003, 9826 NBER
   McKernan S.-M., 2009, DO ASSETS HELP FAMIL
   McKernan SM, 2005, SOC SCI QUART, V86, P1146, DOI 10.1111/j.0038-4941.2005.00340.x
   Moore K, 2001, ARIZONA STATE LAW J, V33, P544
   Mortgage Bankers Association, 2007, DEL DECR LAT MBA NAT
   Mortgage Bankers Association, 2009, DEL CONT CLIMB LAT M
   Mortgage Bankers Association, 2009, DEL FOR CONT CLIMB L
   Muthen L, 2010, MPLUS USERS GUIDE
   Muthen L. K., 2007, MPLUS STAT ANAL LATE
   Pollack CE, 2009, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V99, P1833, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.2009.161380
   Putnam M., 2005, J SOCIAL WORK DISABI, V4, P61, DOI 10.1300/J198v04n03_06
   QUERCIA R. G., 1992, J HOUSING RES, V3, P341
   Robertson Christopher Tarver, 2008, Health Matrix Clevel, V18, P65
   She P., 2006, SOCIAL SCI Q, V88, P970
   Sherraden M., 1991, ASSETS POOR NEW AM W
   StataCorp, 2009, STAT REL 11
   STONE RI, 1990, MED CARE, V28, P513, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199006000-00004
   YEUNG WJJ, 1998, J FAMILY EC ISSUES, V0019
NR 34
TC 1
BP 237
EP 246
PY 2012
PD MAR
VL 22
IS 4
DI 10.1177/1044207311410428
GA 054UC
UT WOS:000312368800005
ER

PT J
AU Philip, EJ
   Merluzzi, TV
   Peterman, A
   Cronk, LB
AF Philip, Errol J.
   Merluzzi, Thomas V.
   Peterman, Amy
   Cronk, Lisa B.
TI Measurement accuracy in assessing patient's quality of life: to weight
   or not to weight domains of quality of life
SO QUALITY OF LIFE RESEARCH
J9 QUAL LIFE RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Philip, Errol J.] Univ Notre Dame, Dept Psychol, Notre Dame, IN 46556 USA.
   [Peterman, Amy] Univ N Carolina, Charlotte, NC 28223 USA.
   [Cronk, Lisa B.] Mayo Clin, Rochester, MN USA.
RP Philip, EJ, Univ Notre Dame, Dept Psychol, Notre Dame, IN 46556 USA.
EM ephilip@nd.edu
DE Quality of life; Cancer; Domain-preference
ID FUNCTIONAL ASSESSMENT; CANCER-THERAPY; PREFERENCES; VALIDATION;
   ONCOLOGY; SCALE
AB Health-related quality of life (HRQOL) measures typically do not incorporate patients' preferences for domains such as physical, emotional, functional and social/family well-being, which may compromise precision.
   A forced-choice domain-preference measure was developed to assess the importance of HRQOL domains. About 194 cancer patients completed the domain-preference measure, along with measures of HRQOL, coping, adjustment, and life satisfaction.
   Patients ranked emotional well-being as most important and the loss of social-family well-being as the most difficult to do without. A weighting algorithm revealed no advantage to incorporating individuals' domain preferences in HRQOL assessment; however, preliminary evidence suggested that HRQOL measurement may be more accurate in predicting outcomes for individuals with no distinct domain preferences than those with distinct preference profiles.
   This study provides preliminary evidence for the validity of current measures of HRQOL, which may inherently take into account patients' domain preferences.
CR [Anonymous], 2009, CANC FACTS FIGS 2009
   Browne JP, 1997, QUAL LIFE RES, V6, P301, DOI 10.1023/A:1018423124390
   CELLA DF, 1993, CANCER INVEST, V11, P327, DOI 10.3109/07357909309024860
   CELLA DF, 1993, J CLIN ONCOL, V11, P570
   Cheung YB, 2003, ACTA ONCOL, V42, P36
   COLE DA, 1981, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V49, P395, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.49.3.395
   Degi Csaba L, 2006, Psychiatr Hung, V21, P138
   DEROGATIS LR, 1990, PSYCHOL ADJUSTMENT I
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dobrez D, 2007, VALUE HEALTH, V10, P266, DOI 10.1111/j.1524-4733.2007.00181.x
   GELBER RD, 1991, ANN INTERN MED, V114, P621
   Gorbatenko-Roth KG, 2001, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V20, P136, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.20.2.136
   GUYATT GH, 1993, ANN INTERN MED, V118, P622
   Jemal A, 2007, CA-CANCER J CLIN, V57, P43
   Merluzzi TV, 2001, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V10, P206, DOI 10.1002/pod.511
   Muldoon MF, 1998, BRIT MED J, V316, P542
   Nanda U, 1998, EVAL HEALTH PROF, V21, P179, DOI 10.1177/016327879802100204
   O'Boyle CA, 1995, SCHEDULE EVALUATION
   Oldridge N B, 1996, Assist Technol, V8, P82
   Osoba D, 2006, QUAL LIFE RES, V15, P273, DOI 10.1007/s11136-005-0580-5
   RUTA DA, 1994, MED CARE, V32, P1109, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199411000-00004
   Smith AB, 2006, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V22, P991, DOI 10.1016/j.chb.2004.03.019
   Soni MK, 2002, AM J MANAG CARE, V8, pS560
   Tamburini M, 2001, ANN ONCOL, V12, pS7
   Varricchio Claudette G, 2006, Oncol Nurs Forum, V33, P13, DOI 10.1188/06.ONF.S1.13-21
   Velikova G, 2004, J CLIN ONCOL, V22, P714, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2004.06.078
NR 26
TC 3
BP 775
EP 782
PY 2009
PD AUG
VL 18
IS 6
DI 10.1007/s11136-009-9492-0
GA 465NC
UT WOS:000267593100012
ER

PT J
AU Walker, S
AF Walker, Simone
TI Gratitude, relationship quality and life satisfaction in friendship
   pairs
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Walker, Simone] Univ Toronto, UTM, Mississauga, ON L5L 1C6, Canada.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 523
EP 523
PY 2008
PD JUN-AUG
VL 43
IS 3-4
GA 349EO
UT WOS:000259264306156
ER

PT J
AU Lewis, CA
   McCollam, P
   Joseph, S
AF Lewis, CA
   McCollam, P
   Joseph, S
TI Convergent validity of the Depression-Happiness Scale with the bradburn
   Affect Balance Scale
SO SOCIAL BEHAVIOR AND PERSONALITY
J9 SOC BEHAV PERSONAL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Ulster, Magee Coll, Sch Psychol & Commun, Londonderry BT48 7JL, North Ireland.
   Univ Ulster, Sch Psychol & Commun, Coleraine BT52 1SA, Londonderry, North Ireland.
   Univ Warwick, Dept Psychol, Coventry CV4 7AL, W Midlands, England.
RP Lewis, CA, Univ Ulster, Magee Coll, Sch Psychol & Commun, Londonderry BT48 7JL, North Ireland.
DE subjective well-being; positive affect; negative affect; convergent
   validity; the Depression-Happiness Scale; The Affect Balance Scale
ID RELIABILITY
AB The aim of the present paper is to provide further evidence for the convergent validity of one such measure, the Depression-Happiness Scale (McGreal & Joseph, 1993; Joseph Br Lewis, 1998). The Affect Balance Scale (Bradburn, 1969), a measure which is very well established in the subjective well-being literature, which contains measures of both positive and negative affect, was administered alongside the Depression-Happiness Scale to 67 undergraduate students. As predicted, higher scores on the Depression-Happiness Scale, indicating a higher frequency of positive feelings and a lower frequency of negative feelings, were significantly associated with higher scores on the Affect Balance Scale and the Affect Positive Scale and also with lower scores on the Affect Negative Scale. These data provide further evidence of the convergent validity of the Depression-Happiness Scale.
CR Andrews F. M., 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY, V1, P61
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   BOWLING, 1997, MEASURING HLTH REV Q
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   CAMMOCK T, 1994, PSYCHOL REP, V75, P1649
   CHERLIN A, 1975, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V4, P189, DOI 10.1177/004912417500400203
   Cronbach LJ., 1951, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V6, P297, DOI DOI 10.1007/BF02310555
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Joseph S, 1996, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V52, P551, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-4679(199609)52:5<551::AID-JCLP9>3.0.CO;2-Q
   Joseph S, 1998, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V54, P537, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-4679(199806)54:4<537::AID-JCLP15>3.0.CO;2-G
   Joseph S., 1999, MENTAL HLTH RELIG CU, V2, P117, DOI 10.1080/13674679908406340
   Lewis C., 1999, N AM J PSYCHOL, V1, P319
   Lewis CA, 1997, PSYCHOL REP, V81, P1313
   Lewis CA, 1996, PSYCHOL REP, V78, P497
   Lewis CA, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V22, P119
   Lewis CA, 1999, PSYCHOL REP, V85, P889, DOI 10.2466/PR0.85.7.889-892
   LEWIS CA, 1995, PSYCHOL REP, V76, P876
   MCGREAL R, 1993, PSYCHOL REP, V73, P1279
   WALSH J, 1995, PSYCHOL REP, V76, P137
   WARR P, 1978, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V69, P111
NR 20
TC 8
BP 579
EP 584
PY 2000
VL 28
IS 6
DI 10.2224/sbp.2000.28.6.579
GA 343VN
UT WOS:000088723300006
ER

PT J
AU WITTKOWSKI, W
AF WITTKOWSKI, W
TI KLEIST,HEINRICH,VON, HAPPINESS AND ABRUPT ANGER - AN EXPOSITION OF
   SPEECH - GERMAN - WEIDMANN,H
SO COLLOQUIA GERMANICA
J9 COLLOQ GERMANICA
LA German
DT Book Review
RP WITTKOWSKI, W, SUNY ALBANY,ALBANY,NY 12222, USA.
CR WEIDMANN H, 1984, HV KLEIST GLUCK AUFB
NR 1
TC 0
BP 351
EP 352
PY 1986
VL 19
IS 3-4
GA J7123
UT WOS:A1986J712300025
ER

PT J
AU Jones, CRG
   Pickles, A
   Falcaro, M
   Marsden, AJS
   Happe, F
   Scott, SK
   Sauter, D
   Tregay, J
   Phillips, RJ
   Baird, G
   Simonoff, E
   Charman, T
AF Jones, Catherine R. G.
   Pickles, Andrew
   Falcaro, Milena
   Marsden, Anita J. S.
   Happe, Francesca
   Scott, Sophie K.
   Sauter, Disa
   Tregay, Jenifer
   Phillips, Rebecca J.
   Baird, Gillian
   Simonoff, Emily
   Charman, Tony
TI A multimodal approach to emotion recognition ability in autism spectrum
   disorders
SO JOURNAL OF CHILD PSYCHOLOGY AND PSYCHIATRY
J9 J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Jones, Catherine R. G.; Charman, Tony] Inst Educ, Ctr Res Autism & Educ, Dept Psychol & Human Dev, London WC1H 0AA, England.
   [Pickles, Andrew; Falcaro, Milena] Univ Manchester, Biostat Grp, Sch Community Based Med, Manchester M13 9PL, Lancs, England.
   [Marsden, Anita J. S.; Tregay, Jenifer; Phillips, Rebecca J.] UCL Inst Child Hlth, London, England.
   [Happe, Francesca] Kings Coll London, Inst Psychiat, MRC SDGP Res Ctr, London, England.
   [Scott, Sophie K.; Sauter, Disa] UCL Inst Cognit Neurosci, London, England.
   [Baird, Gillian] Guys & St Thomas NHS Fdn Trust, London, England.
   [Simonoff, Emily] Kings Coll London, Inst Psychiat, Dept Child & Adolescent Psychiat, London, England.
RP Charman, T, Inst Educ, Ctr Res Autism & Educ, Dept Psychol & Human Dev, 25 Woburn Sq, London WC1H 0AA, England.
EM t.charman@ioe.ac.uk
DE Autism spectrum disorder; emotion recognition; emotion processing;
   social communication; structural equation modelling
ID HIGH-FUNCTIONING AUTISM; ASPERGERS-SYNDROME; IMPAIRED RECOGNITION;
   FACIAL EXPRESSION; BASIC EMOTIONS; CHILDREN; FACES; AMYGDALA;
   PERCEPTION; DEFICITS
AB Background:
   Autism spectrum disorders (ASD) are characterised by social and communication difficulties in day-to-day life, including problems in recognising emotions. However, experimental investigations of emotion recognition ability in ASD have been equivocal, hampered by small sample sizes, narrow IQ range and over-focus on the visual modality.
   Methods:
   We tested 99 adolescents (mean age 15;6 years, mean IQ 85) with an ASD and 57 adolescents without an ASD (mean age 15;6 years, mean IQ 88) on a facial emotion recognition task and two vocal emotion recognition tasks (one verbal; one non-verbal). Recognition of happiness, sadness, fear, anger, surprise and disgust were tested. Using structural equation modelling, we conceptualised emotion recognition ability as a multimodal construct, measured by the three tasks. We examined how the mean levels of recognition of the six emotions differed by group (ASD vs. non-ASD) and IQ (>= 80 vs. < 80).
   Results:
   We found no evidence of a fundamental emotion recognition deficit in the ASD group and analysis of error patterns suggested that the ASD group were vulnerable to the same pattern of confusions between emotions as the non-ASD group. However, recognition ability was significantly impaired in the ASD group for surprise. IQ had a strong and significant effect on performance for the recognition of all six emotions, with higher IQ adolescents outperforming lower IQ adolescents.
   Conclusions:
   The findings do not suggest a fundamental difficulty with the recognition of basic emotions in adolescents with ASD.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Ashwin C, 2006, SOC NEUROSCI, V1, P349, DOI 10.1080/17470910601040772
   Ashwin C, 2007, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V45, P2, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2006.04.014
   Atkinson AP, 2009, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V47, P3023, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2009.05.019
   Baird G, 2006, LANCET, V368, P210, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(06)69041-7
   BARONCOHEN S, 1993, COGNITION EMOTION, V7, P507, DOI 10.1080/02699939308409202
   Boraston Z, 2007, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V45, P1501, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2006.11.010
   Borod JC, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P193
   Buitelaar JK, 1999, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V40, P869, DOI 10.1017/S0021963099004321
   Calder AJ, 2000, NAT NEUROSCI, V3, P1077, DOI 10.1038/80586
   Calder AJ, 2004, BRAIN, V127, P1958, DOI 10.1093/brain/awh214
   CAMPBELL DT, 1959, PSYCHOL BULL, V56, P81, DOI 10.1037/h0046016
   Campbell R, 2006, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V18, P99, DOI 10.1017/S0954579406060068
   Castelli F, 2005, AUTISM, V9, P428, DOI 10.1177/1362361305056082
   Corden B, 2008, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V46, P137, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2007.08.005
   Dawson G, 2005, DEV NEUROPSYCHOL, V27, P403, DOI 10.1207/s15326942dn2703_6
   Ekman P., 1976, PICTURES FACIAL AFFE
   Garrido L, 2009, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V47, P123, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2008.08.003
   Gepner B, 2001, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V31, P37, DOI 10.1023/A:1005609629218
   Grossman JB, 2000, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V41, P369, DOI 10.1017/S0021963099005466
   Hernandez N, 2009, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V47, P1004, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2008.10.023
   HOBSON RP, 1988, PSYCHOL MED, V18, P911
   HOBSON RP, 1986, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V27, P321, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1986.tb01836.x
   Humphreys K, 2007, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V45, P685, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2006.08.003
   Lindner JL, 2006, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V36, P769, DOI 10.1007/s10803-006-0105-2
   Loehlin J. C., 2004, LATENT VARIABLE MODE
   Lord C, 2000, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V30, P205, DOI 10.1023/A:1005592401947
   LORD C, 1994, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V24, P659, DOI 10.1007/BF02172145
   Loveland KA, 1997, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V9, P579
   LOVELAND KA, 2008, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V15, P49
   MARSH HW, 1989, APPL PSYCH MEAS, V13, P335, DOI 10.1177/014662168901300402
   Mazefsky CA, 2007, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V37, P1086, DOI 10.1007/s10803-006-0251-6
   Muthen K., 1998, MPLUS USERS GUIDE
   O'Connor K, 2007, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V37, P2008, DOI 10.1007/s10803-006-0345-1
   ORTONY A, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P315, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.97.3.315
   OZONOFF S, 1990, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V31, P343, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1990.tb01574.x
   Pelphrey KA, 2002, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V32, P249, DOI 10.1023/A:1016374617369
   Philip RCM, 2010, PSYCHOL MED, V40, P1919, DOI 10.1017/S0033291709992364
   PRIOR M, 1990, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V31, P587, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1990.tb00799.x
   Rutter M, 2003, SOCIAL COMMUNICATION
   SAUTER D, 2006, INVESTIGATION VOCAL
   SAUTER D, 2010, Q J EX IN PRESS 0429
   Sauter DA, 2007, MOTIV EMOTION, V31, P192, DOI 10.1007/s11031-007-9065-x
   Scott SK, 1997, NATURE, V385, P254, DOI 10.1038/385254a0
   StataCorp, 2009, STAT SOFTW REL 11 0
   Montagne Barbara, 2006, Cogn Neuropsychiatry, V11, P389, DOI 10.1080/13546800444000254
   van der Geest JN, 2002, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V43, P669, DOI 10.1111/1469-7610.00055
   Wallace S, 2008, COGNITION EMOTION, V22, P1353, DOI 10.1080/02699930701782153
   Wechsler D., 1999, WECHSLER ABBREVIATED
   World Health Organisation, 1993, MENT DIS GLOSS GUID
   Wright B, 2008, AUTISM, V12, P607, DOI 10.1177/1362361308097118
NR 51
TC 24
BP 275
EP 285
PY 2011
PD MAR
VL 52
IS 3
DI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2010.02328.x
GA 716PP
UT WOS:000286986200009
ER

PT B
AU Pitts, J
   Coles, C
   Percy, D
   White, P
AF Pitts, J
   Coles, C
   Percy, D
   White, P
TI 'Happiness index' to health gain: Using evaluation of teaching to
   benefit patient care
SO ADVANCES IN MEDICAL EDUCATION
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
AB Using a negotiated 'educational agenda' as a basis for course evaluation is consistent with a learner-centred approach to education. Using a hierarchy of 'levels of evaluation' can incorporate further outcome measures, and allows 'managerial specifications' to be negotiated also. Such an approach represents a response to demands for quality standards in continuing medical education. Based on this model, a scheme for evaluating the medical consultation in terms of similar outcomes is offered for discussion.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 575
EP 576
PY 1997
GA BL38B
UT WOS:000075331500174
ER

PT J
AU Ford, MT
   Cerasoli, CP
   Higgins, JA
   Decesare, AL
AF Ford, Michael T.
   Cerasoli, Christopher P.
   Higgins, Jennifer A.
   Decesare, Andrew L.
TI Relationships between psychological, physical, and behavioural health
   and work performance: A review and meta-analysis
SO WORK AND STRESS
J9 WORK STRESS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ford, Michael T.; Cerasoli, Christopher P.; Higgins, Jennifer A.; Decesare, Andrew L.] SUNY Albany, Dept Psychol, Albany, NY 12222 USA.
RP Ford, MT, SUNY Albany, Dept Psychol, 1400 Washington Ave, Albany, NY 12222 USA.
EM mford@albany.edu
DE health; well-being; health-related behaviour; work performance; job
   performance; work limitations
ID JOB-PERFORMANCE; CONTEXTUAL PERFORMANCE; SELF-EFFICACY; ORGANIZATIONAL
   CITIZENSHIP; PRODUCTIVE WORKER; DEPRESSION; MEMORY; SATISFACTION;
   SPECIFICITY; PREDICTORS
AB The relationships between health and job performance problems have received increased attention in business and scientific communities. This paper attempts to synthesize theoretical and empirical work in this arena. First, the theoretical links between health and work performance are presented. This is followed by a meta-analysis of the relations between psychological, physical, and behavioural health variables and work performance criteria. Meta-analytic results from 111 independent samples obtained from a search of the literature indicate that psychological health, in the form of psychological well-being, depression, general anxiety, and life satisfaction, is a moderate-to-strong correlate of work performance. Associations between physical health, particularly somatic complaints and hypertension, and performance were weak-to-moderate. Regarding health behaviour, alcohol consumption, and smoking were weakly and sleep problems moderately associated with performance problems. Effect sizes sometimes differed across performance dimensions and data sources. The results are consistent with the notion that ill-health is associated with substantial reductions in work performance. This implies that interventions to improve health may have an impact on performance. However, as most of the research in this area has been cross-sectional, more longitudinal research is needed to test theoretical and alternative causal explanations for the relations summarized in this review.
CR Austin MP, 2001, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V178, P200, DOI 10.1192/bjp.178.3.200
   Beal DJ, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P1054, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.6.1054
   Beck A. T., 1987, J COGNITIVE PSYCHOTH, V1, P5
   BECK AT, 1987, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V96, P179, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.96.3.179
   BEEHR TA, 1978, PERS PSYCHOL, V31, P665, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1978.tb02118.x
   BLANEY PH, 1986, PSYCHOL BULL, V99, P229, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.99.2.229
   Borman W.C., 1993, PERSONNEL SELECTION, P71
   BURT DB, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P285, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.117.2.285
   CLARKSONSMITH L, 1990, PSYCHOL AGING, V5, P437
   Colquitt JA, 2000, J APPL PSYCHOL, V85, P678, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.85.5.678
   Colquitt JA, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P425, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.3.425
   Conway JM, 1997, HUM PERFORM, V10, P331, DOI 10.1207/s15327043hup1004_2
   Cortina JM, 2000, EFFECT SIZE ANOVA DE
   Dalgleish T, 2007, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V136, P23, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.136.1.23
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Dishman RK, 2006, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V25, P396, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.25.3.396
   Dudley NM, 2008, J APPL PSYCHOL, V93, P1249, DOI 10.1037/a0012572
   Ekeland E, 2005, BRIT J SPORT MED, V39, P792, DOI 10.1136/bjsm.2004.017707
   Erez A, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P1055, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.6.1055
   EYSENCK MW, 1992, COGNITION EMOTION, V6, P409, DOI 10.1080/02699939208409696
   Ferguson G. A., 1966, STAT ANAL PSYCHOL ED
   FRIEDMAN MA, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P3, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.1.3
   Gilboa S, 2008, PERS PSYCHOL, V61, P227, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2008.00113.x
   HAAGA DAF, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V110, P215, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.110.2.215
   Hayes S, 2008, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V117, P712, DOI 10.1037/a0012908
   Hemp P, 2004, HARVARD BUS REV, V82, P49
   Hoffman BJ, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P555, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.2.555
   Hunter J. E., 1990, METHODS META ANAL CO
   Hurtz GM, 2000, J APPL PSYCHOL, V85, P869, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.85.6.869
   Ilies R, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P453, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.3.453
   Jacobs P. A., 2007, INT J STRESS MANAGE, V14, P199, DOI 10.1037/1072-5245.14.2.199
   Jawahar IM, 2008, HUM PERFORM, V21, P138, DOI 10.1080/08959280801917685
   Jones F, 1996, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V69, P89
   Joormann J, 2008, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V117, P182, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.117.1.182
   Judge TA, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P376, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.3.376
   Judge TA, 2003, PERS PSYCHOL, V56, P303, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2003.tb00152.x
   Judge TA, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P80, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.1.80
   Kearney PM, 2005, LANCET, V365, P217, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(05)17741-1
   Lee K, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P131, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.1.131
   Lee RT, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P123, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.81.2.123
   Lerner D, 2008, J OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V50, P401, DOI 10.1097/JOM.0b013e31816bae50
   Lim J, 2010, PSYCHOL BULL, V136, P375, DOI 10.1037/a0018883
   Madden DJ, 1998, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V17, P76
   MATTESON MT, 1984, J VOCAT BEHAV, V25, P203, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(84)90044-7
   Meyer JP, 2002, J VOCAT BEHAV, V61, P20, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2001.1842
   Miller TQ, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V119, P322, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.119.2.322
   MITCHELL TR, 1994, J APPL PSYCHOL, V79, P506, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.79.4.506
   MOTOWIDLO SJ, 1994, J APPL PSYCHOL, V79, P475, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.79.4.475
   Motowidlo SJ, 1997, HUM PERFORM, V10, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327043hup1002_1
   Muraven M, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P247, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.126.2.247
   Puetz TW, 2006, PSYCHOL BULL, V132, P866, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.132.6.866
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   Sonnentag S, 2008, J APPL PSYCHOL, V93, P674, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.93.3.674
   Sonnentag S, 2006, J APPL PSYCHOL, V91, P330, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.91.2.330
   Taris TW, 2006, WORK STRESS, V20, P316, DOI 10.1080/02678370601065893
   Taris TW, 2009, WORK STRESS, V23, P120, DOI 10.1080/02678370903072555
   Testa MA, 1996, NEW ENGL J MED, V334, P835, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199603283341306
   Tetrick L.E, 2003, HDB OCCUPATIONAL HLT, P3, DOI 10.1037/10474-001
   Trogdon JG, 2008, OBES REV, V9, P489, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-789X.2008.00472.x
   VanEerde W, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P575, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.81.5.575
   Visscher TLS, 2001, ANNU REV PUBL HEALTH, V22, P355, DOI 10.1146/annurev.publhealth.22.1.355
   WILLIAMS LJ, 1991, J MANAGE, V17, P601, DOI 10.1177/014920639101700305
   Wright TA, 2002, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V34, P146, DOI 10.1037/h0087165
   Wright TA, 2009, J ORGAN BEHAV, V30, P193, DOI 10.1002/job.592
   Zelinski EM, 1998, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V17, P504, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.17.6.504
NR 65
TC 3
BP 185
EP 204
PY 2011
VL 25
IS 3
DI 10.1080/02678373.2011.609035
GA 838XO
UT WOS:000296327600001
ER

PT B
AU Yu, DM
   Fang, J
   Zhou, YP
   Zhao, PY
AF Yu, Dongmei
   Fang, Jian'an
   Zhou, Yuping
   Zhao, Peiying
TI A model of emotional interactions based on affective cognitive algorithm
SO 11TH INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON ADVANCED COMMUNICATION TECHNOLOGY, VOLS I-III, PROCEEDINGS,
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Yu, Dongmei; Fang, Jian'an; Zhou, Yuping; Zhao, Peiying] Donghua Univ, Coll Informat Sci & Technol, Shanghai 201620, Peoples R China.
RP Yu, DM, Donghua Univ, Coll Informat Sci & Technol, Shanghai 201620, Peoples R China.
EM yudongmei@mail.dhu.edu.cn
DE Agent; Another Agent; Affective cognitive algorithm; Emotional
   interactions
AB This paper presents a new computational model where both 'the results of emotional interactions from the intrinsic emotion and recognition' and 'the extrinsic environmental stimulation (another agent)', the two elements play an integral role in everyday life. We take states from a set of basic emotions-happiness, surprise, anger, fear, sadness, disgust, and updates its state depending on its current emotional and cognitive state and meeting with another one in random environment. At last, we also design some experiments to verify the effects of affective cognitive algorithm. Those experimental results are accordance with the emotion principle of human being.
CR Adamatzky A, 2003, APPL MATH COMPUT, V146, P579, DOI 10.1016/S0096-3003(02)00596-9
   ARBIB M, 2004, TRENDS COGNITIVE SCI, V8
   Arnold M.B., 1960, EMOTION PERSONALITY, V<IT>2</IT>
   BACHARA A, 1997, SCIENCE, V275, P1293
   BATES J, 1994, COMMUN ACM, V37, P122, DOI 10.1145/176789.176803
   Carroll J., 1988, HDB HUMAN COMPUTER I
   CHALMERS D, 1996, CONSCIOUSNESS MIND S
   Cockton G, 2002, INTERACT COMPUT, V14, P89
   Darwin C., 1998, EXPRESSION EMOTIONS
   EKMAN P, 1992, PSYCHOL REV, V99, P550, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.99.3.550
   Fragopanagos N, 2005, NEURAL NETWORKS, V18, P389, DOI 10.1016/j.neunet.2005.03.006
   Goleman D., 1996, EMOTIONAL INTELLIGEN
   GRAUMANN GF, 1985, CHANGING CONCEPTIONS
   Hatfield E., 1994, EMOTIONAL CONTAGION
   Hatfield E., 1992, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V14, P151
   Kappas A, 2002, BEHAV PROCESS, V60, P85, DOI 10.1016/S0376-6357(02)00084-0
   Klein J, 2002, INTERACT COMPUT, V14, P119
   Le Bon G., 1994, CROWD STUDY POPULAR
   LEOWENSTEIN G, 2003, HDB AFFECTIVE SCI, P619
   Levenson R. W., 1997, EMPATHIC ACCURACY, P44
   Marcus A., 2003, Interactions, V10, DOI [10.1145/947226.947239, 10.1145/889692.889705]
   MOREN J, 2000, REFLECTIONS EMOTION
   OUDEYER PY, 2004, P 4 INT WORKSH EP RO
   Peter C, 2006, INTERACT COMPUT, V18, P139, DOI 10.1016/j.intcom.2005.10.006
   Picard R., 1997, AFFECTIVE COMPUTING
   Picard RW, 2002, INTERACT COMPUT, V14, P141, DOI 10.1016/S0953-5438(01)00055-8
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   RUSSELL JA, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P1281, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.45.6.1281
   Russell JA, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P805, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.5.805
   WIERZBICKA A, 1992, COGNITION EMOTION, V6, P3
NR 30
TC 1
BP 2149
EP 2154
PY 2009
GA BKI82
UT WOS:000268233601130
ER

PT J
AU SCHWIRIAN, KP
   SCHWIRIAN, PM
AF SCHWIRIAN, KP
   SCHWIRIAN, PM
TI NEIGHBORING, RESIDENTIAL SATISFACTION, AND PSYCHOLOGICAL WELL-BEING IN
   URBAN ELDERS
SO JOURNAL OF COMMUNITY PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 OHIO UNIV,COLL NURSING,ATHENS,OH 45701.
RP SCHWIRIAN, KP, OHIO STATE UNIV,DEPT SOCIOL,190 N OVAL MALL,COLUMBUS,OH 43210, USA.
ID SOCIAL SUPPORT; LIFE SATISFACTION; PERCEIVED HEALTH; COPING RESOURCES;
   STRESS; MORALE; ENVIRONMENT; WOMEN; MEN
AB The purpose of this paper is to ascertain the relative effects of neighboring and residential satisfaction on the psychological well-being of urban elders. It also examines these relationships within the context of the elders' personal resources-socioeconomic status, health, and mobility. The data were obtained from a random digit-dial sample of 254 noninstitutionalized urban elders living in the Columbus, Ohio, metropolitan area. Based on a structural equation analysis using Bentler's EQS, the findings show limited support for the neighborhood effects. However, these effects did not hold up when personal resources were included in the model. Thus it is concluded that the relationship between residential satisfaction and psychological well-being is an artifact of their mutual relationship with personal resources. People with health, money, and mobility have high psychological well-being, and they also have the resources to assure themselves of a favorable residence -one in which they feel safe, are satisfied with the physical condition of the place, have solid housing that meets their needs, and are as close as they desire to things, institutions, and people that matter to them.
CR ADAMS RE, 1992, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V20, P353, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(199210)20:4<353::AID-JCOP2290200409>3.0.CO;2-Z
   ADAMS R G, 1988, Activities Adaptation and Aging, V12, P27, DOI 10.1300/J016v12n01_03
   Ahlbrandt R. S., 1984, NEIGHBORHOODS PEOPLE
   Antonovsky A., 1979, HLTH STRESS COPING
   BARRERA M, 1983, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V11, P133, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(198304)11:2<133::AID-JCOP2290110207>3.0.CO;2-L
   BECK S H, 1988, Activities Adaptation and Aging, V11, P31, DOI 10.1300/J016v11n01_04
   Bentler PM, 1985, THEORY IMPLEMENTATIO
   BERGHORN FJ, 1978, URBAN ELDERLY STUDY
   BOHLAND JR, 1983, ENVIRON PLANN A, V15, P929, DOI 10.1068/a150929
   Bollen K., 1989, STRUCTURAL EQUATIONS
   BRODY EM, 1978, ANN AM ACAD POLIT SS, V438, P13, DOI 10.1177/000271627843800103
   BULTENA GL, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P209
   BUTTENA G, 1971, AGING HUM DEVELOP, V2, P142
   CANTOR MH, 1975, GERONTOLOGIST, V15, P23
   CARP F, 1976, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI, P244
   CARP FM, 1986, RES AGING, V8, P407, DOI 10.1177/0164027586008003004
   Cavan R. S., 1949, PERSONAL ADJUSTMENT
   COHEN S, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P310, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.98.2.310
   COLEMAN M, 1985, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V60, P737
   CUTLER SJ, 1972, J GERONTOL, V27, P383
   DEFORGE BR, 1989, PSYCHOL REP, V64, P147
   EDWARDS JN, 1973, J GERONTOL, V28, P497
   FISCHER CS, 1973, SOC FORCES, V52, P221
   Fischer Claude S., 1984, URBAN EXPERIENCE
   FISCHER CS, 1975, SOC FORCES, V53, P420, DOI 10.2307/2576584
   FISCHER CS, 1973, AM SOCIOL REV, V38, P311, DOI 10.2307/2094355
   GIBSON D M, 1986, International Journal of Aging and Human Development, V24, P29, DOI 10.2190/NDU9-2175-HGD4-J9WL
   Golant SM, 1984, PLACE GROW OLD MEANI
   GOLANT SM, 1985, J HOUSING ELDERLY, V3, P23
   GOODFELLOW M, 1988, EVALUATION REV, V12, P638, DOI 10.1177/0193841X8801200604
   HAUG MR, 1989, RES AGING, V11, P468, DOI 10.1177/0164027589114004
   JIROVEC RL, 1985, RES AGING, V7, P601, DOI 10.1177/0164027585007004006
   KASARDA JD, 1974, AM SOCIOL REV, V39, P328, DOI 10.2307/2094293
   KASL SV, 1980, HDB MENTAL HLTH AGIN
   KELLER S, 1968, URBAN NEIGBORHOOD SO
   KIVETT V, 1976, TECH B, V237
   KRAUSE N, 1990, J GERONTOL, V45, pS193
   KRAUSE N, 1991, J GERONTOL, V46, pS183
   KRAUSE N, 1992, J AGING HLTH, V0004
   LAGORY M, 1985, SOCIOL QUART, V26, P405
   LAGRECA AJ, 1987, OLDER ADULT WOMEN HE
   LAWTON MP, 1991, J GERONTOL, V46, pP181
   Lawton M. P., 1973, PSYCHOL ADULT DEV AG, P619, DOI DOI 10.1037/10044-020
   LAWTON MP, 1984, RES AGING, V6, P67, DOI 10.1177/0164027584006001004
   LAWTON MP, 1980, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V11, P211, DOI 10.2190/2BQ7-71JT-V7NN-J9V6
   Lawton M.P., 1977, HDB PSYCHOL AGING, P276
   LAWTON MP, 1983, GERONTOLOGIST, V23, P349
   LEE GR, 1987, RES AGING, V9, P459, DOI 10.1177/0164027587094001
   LEUNG HL, 1987, J AGING STUDIES, V1, P379, DOI 10.1016/0890-4065(87)90011-9
   LIANG J, 1980, J GERONTOL, V35, P746
   LIN N, 1989, AM SOCIOL REV, V54, P382, DOI 10.2307/2095612
   Magaziner J, 1989, J Aging Health, V1, P35, DOI 10.1177/089826438900100103
   MARKIDES KS, 1990, J GERONTOLOGY SOCIAL, V45, pS869
   MCCULLOCH BJ, 1991, J GERONTOL, V46, pP251
   MCGLOSHEN TH, 1988, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V12, P99, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1988.tb00930.x
   McIver J., 1981, SOCIAL MEASUREMENT C, P65, DOI DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI0404_1
   MILGRAM S, 1970, SCIENCE, V167, P1461, DOI 10.1126/science.167.3924.1461
   MONTGOME.JE, 1972, FAM COORD, V21, P37, DOI 10.2307/581785
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   OKUN MA, 1984, RES AGING, V56, P45
   Pearlin L. I., 1979, RES COMMUNITY MENTAL, V1, P217
   Pearlin LI, 1978, J HLTH SOCIAL BEHAV, V19, P1
   PEARLIN LI, 1981, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V22, P337, DOI 10.2307/2136676
   REITZES DC, 1991, J GERONTOL, V46, pS195
   ROACH MJ, 1982, SOCIOL FOCUS, V15, P379
   Saris W., 1984, CAUSAL MODELLING NON
   Schwirian P M, 1982, Geriatr Nurs, V3, P111, DOI 10.1016/S0197-4572(82)80014-1
   SCHWIRIAN PM, 1979, B BUSINESS RES, V54, P1
   Simmel Georg, 1950, SOCIOLOGY G SIMMEL, P409
   Simons R L, 1984, Int J Aging Hum Dev, V20, P173, DOI 10.2190/WTLE-DEN3-B23D-T1LC
   STOLLER EP, 1988, RES AGING, V10, P499, DOI 10.1177/0164027588104004
   Tonnies Ferdinand, 1957, COMMUNITY SOC
   WARD RA, 1986, SOCIOL QUART, V27, P327, DOI 10.1111/j.1533-8525.1986.tb00264.x
   WEST GE, 1983, RES AGING, V5, P235, DOI 10.1177/0164027583005002006
   Wheaton B., 1977, SOCIOL METHODOL, P84
   Wirth L., 1938, AM J SOCIOL, V44, P3
   WISTER AV, 1989, RES AGING, V11, P267, DOI 10.1177/0164027589113001
NR 77
TC 23
BP 285
EP 299
PY 1993
PD OCT
VL 21
IS 4
DI 10.1002/1520-6629(199310)21:4<285::AID-JCOP2290210405>3.0.CO;2-Y
GA MF067
UT WOS:A1993MF06700003
ER

PT J
AU Quevedo, RJM
   Abella, MC
AF Marrero Quevedo, Rosario J.
   Carballeira Abella, Monica
TI Well-being and personality: Facet-level analyses
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Marrero Quevedo, Rosario J.; Carballeira Abella, Monica] Univ La Laguna, Canary Isl, Spain.
RP Quevedo, RJM, Univ La Laguna, Fac Psicol, Campus Guajara S-N, Tenerife 38205, Spain.
EM rmarrero@ull.es
DE Well-being; Happiness; Personality; Facets; Big five; Optimism;
   Self-esteem; Social support
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; SELF-ESTEEM; PSYCHOLOGICAL ADJUSTMENT; SOCIAL
   SUPPORT; OPTIMISM; NEUROTICISM; VALIDATION; STRESS; HAPPY; EXTRAVERSION
AB Personality and well-being measures were administered to 554 individuals. Big Five and facets of Revised NEO Personality Inventory (NEO-PI-R; Costa & McCrae, 1992) were compared in order to find out the best predictors of subjective well-being (SWB). Facets and other personality traits, such as optimism, self-esteem and social support, accounted for twice the variance in results as compared to the Big Five. Optimism and depression were the main predictors of happiness and life satisfaction, whereas vulnerability was the strongest predictor of positive affect, and self-esteem of negative affect. (C) 2010 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Averill J. R., 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P617
   Brissette I, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P102, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.1.102
   Carver C. S., 1998, SELF REGULATION BEHA
   Chang EC, 2002, COGNITIVE THER RES, V26, P675, DOI 10.1023/A:1020313427884
   Chico Librn Eliseo, 2006, Span J Psychol, V9, P38
   Cohen S., 1984, HDB PSYCHOL HLTH, P253
   Costa P. T., 1999, INVENTARIO PERSONALI
   Costa P. T., 1992, REVISED NEO PERSONAL
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   Costa PT, 1998, EUR J PERSONALITY, V12, P117, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0984(199803/04)12:2<117::AID-PER295>3.0.CO;2-C
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   Diener E, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P81, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00415
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Folkman S, 2008, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V21, P3, DOI 10.1080/10615800701740457
   Hayes N, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V34, P723, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00057-0
   Herringer LG, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V24, P731, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(97)00194-3
   HOTARD SR, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P321
   Karatzias A, 2006, QUAL LIFE RES, V15, P1143, DOI 10.1007/s11136-006-0064-2
   LACEY JH, 1986, BRIT J ADDICT, V81, P715
   Longua J, 2009, J RES PERS, V43, P547, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2009.02.006
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1006824100041
   Marrero Quevedo Rosario J., 2010, Salud Ment, V33, P39
   MCCRAE RR, 1991, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V17, P227, DOI 10.1177/014616729101700217
   Paunonen SV, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P524, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.3.524
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   SARASON IG, 1987, J SOC PERS RELAT, V4, P497, DOI 10.1177/0265407587044007
   SARASON IG, 1990, J SOC PERS RELAT, V7, P495, DOI 10.1177/0265407590074006
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.219
   SCHEIER MF, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.6.1063
   Schimmack U, 2003, J RES PERS, V37, P100, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(02)00532-9
   Schimmack U, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P1062, DOI 10.1177/0146167204264292
   Segerstrom SC, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1646, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.6.1646
   Seligman MEP, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P410, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.5.410
   Steel P, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P138, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.134.1.138
   Stephan Y, 2009, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V47, P637, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2009.05.025
   Tesser A., 2006, SELF ESTEEM ISSUES A, P267
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 40
TC 4
BP 206
EP 211
PY 2011
PD JAN
VL 50
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.paid.2010.09.030
GA 693OI
UT WOS:000285233000015
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Lancioni, GE
   Singh, NN
   O'Reilly, MF
   Carnpodonico, F
   Piazzolla, G
   Scalini, L
   Oliva, D
AF Lancioni, GE
   Singh, NN
   O'Reilly, MF
   Carnpodonico, F
   Piazzolla, G
   Scalini, L
   Oliva, D
TI Impact of favorite stimuli automatically delivered on step responses of
   persons with multiple disabilities during their use of walker devices
SO RESEARCH IN DEVELOPMENTAL DISABILITIES
J9 RES DEV DISABIL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Bari, Dept Psychol, I-70100 Bari, Italy.
   ONE Res Inst, Chesterfield, VA USA.
   Univ Texas, Austin, TX 78712 USA.
   Lega F Oro Res Ctr, Osimo, AN, Italy.
RP Lancioni, GE, Univ Bari, Dept Psychol, Via Quintino Sella 268, I-70100 Bari, Italy.
EM g.lancioni@psico.uniba.it
DE automatic stimulation delivery; multiple disabilities; step responses;
   walker devices
ID CEREBRAL-PALSY; BEHAVIOR-THERAPY; PHYSICAL THERAPY; MOTOR ABILITIES;
   AMBULATION; CHILDREN
AB Favorite stimuli were automatically delivered contingent on the performance of steps by two persons (a boy and a woman) with multiple disabilities during their use of support walker devices. The study lasted about 4 months and was carried out according to a multiple baseline design across participants. Recording concerned the participants' frequencies of steps and their indices of happiness during baseline and intervention sessions. Data showed that both participants had a significant increase in each of these two measures during the intervention phase. Implications of the findings and new research issues are discussed. (C) 2004 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Bartlett DJ, 2002, PHYS THER, V82, P237
   Broadbent J, 2000, PROSTHET ORTHOT INT, V24, P233, DOI 10.1080/03093640008726553
   Crawford M. R., 1993, J DEV PHYS DISABIL, V5, P349, DOI 10.1007/BF01046391
   DICKSTEIN R, 1992, J BIOMED ENG, V14, P351, DOI 10.1016/0141-5425(92)90010-I
   Hesse S, 2001, NEUROREHABILITATION, V16, P133
   HESSE S, 2003, PHYS MED REHABILITAT, V14, P111
   HORTON SV, 1989, RES DEV DISABIL, V10, P363, DOI 10.1016/0891-4222(89)90037-1
   Ketelaar M, 2001, PHYS THER, V81, P1534
   LALLI JS, 1994, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V36, P625
   Lancioni GE, 1997, J VISUAL IMPAIR BLIN, V91, P53
   Lancioni GE, 2004, BEHAV COGN PSYCHOTH, V32, P245, DOI 10.1017/S1352465804001201
   Lancioni GE, 2003, RES DEV DISABIL, V24, P475, DOI 10.1016/j.ridd.2003.03.002
   Miltenberger RG, 1997, BEHAV MODIFICATION P
   OBRIEN Y, 1994, INT J DISABIL DEV ED, V41, P231, DOI 10.1080/0156655940410307
   Pfister AA, 2003, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V84, P1808, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(03)00368-X
   RICHARDS SB, 1999, SINGLE SUBJECT RES A
   Schalock RL, 2002, MENT RETARD, V40, P457, DOI 10.1352/0047-6765(2002)040<0457:CMAAOQ>2.0.CO;2
   Siegel S., 1988, NONPARAMETRIC STAT
   Stallard J, 1996, PROSTHET ORTHOT INT, V20, P122
   STRAWBRIDGE LA, 1989, EDUC TRAIN MENT RET, V24, P239
   TARNOWSKI KJ, 1985, BEHAV THER, V16, P275, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(85)80015-0
   WRIGHT DL, 1992, PHYS THER, V72, P306
NR 22
TC 11
BP 71
EP 76
PY 2005
PD JAN-FEB
VL 26
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.ridd.2004.04.003
GA 886FM
UT WOS:000226212300007
ER

PT J
AU del Libano, M
   Llorens, S
   Salanova, M
   Schaufeli, W
AF del Libano, Mario
   Llorens, Susana
   Salanova, Marisa
   Schaufeli, Wilmar
TI Validity of a brief workaholism scale
SO PSICOTHEMA
J9 PSICOTHEMA
LA English
DT Article
C1 [del Libano, Mario] Univ Jaume 1, Fac Ciencias Humanas & Sociales, Castellon De La Plana 12006, Spain.
   [Schaufeli, Wilmar] Univ Utrecht, NL-3508 TC Utrecht, Netherlands.
RP del Libano, M, Univ Jaume 1, Fac Ciencias Humanas & Sociales, Castellon De La Plana 12006, Spain.
EM libano@psi.uji.es
ID ADDICTION RISK TEST; WORK; JOB; NETHERLANDS; HARD
AB The current study contributes to our understanding of workaholism as a negative construct, and to its measurement by examining the psychometric properties of a short 10-item workaholism scale called DUWAS (Dutch Work Addiction Scale). Confirmatory factor analyses were carried out in a heterogeneous sample of 2,714 employees from the Netherlands (n= 2,164) and Spain (n= 550). The results confirmed the expected two-factor structure of workaholism: working excessively and working compulsively. Moreover, multi-group analyses showed that this two-factor structure was invariant across both countries. Lastly, negative correlations among workaholism and psychosocial well-being (i.e., perceived health and happiness) are indicators of the negative nature of workaholism.
CR Arbuckle J. L., 1999, AMOS 4 0 USERS GUIDE
   Burke R. J., 2000, INT J MANAG REV, V2, P1, DOI 10.1111/1468-2370.00028
   Burke RJ, 2000, STRESS MEDICINE, V16, P11, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1700(200001)16:1<11::AID-SMI825>3.0.CO;2-U
   Burke R.J., 2003, INT REV IND ORG PSYC, V18, P167
   Burke RJ, 1999, INT J STRESS MANAGE, V6, P225, DOI 10.1023/A:1021936220220
   Byrne B.M., 2001, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   Flowers CP, 2002, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V62, P517, DOI 10.1177/00164402062003008
   Harman H., 1967, MODERN FACTOR ANAL
   Iverson RD, 2000, HUM RELAT, V53, P807
   Kanai A, 1996, JPN PSYCHOL RES, V38, P192
   Killinger B., 1991, WORKAHOLICS RESPECTA
   Killinger B, 2006, NEW HORIZ MANAG, P61
   Machlowitz M., 1980, WORKAHOLICS LIVING T
   McMillan LHW, 2002, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V75, P357, DOI 10.1348/096317902320369758
   Mudrack PE, 2004, J ORGAN CHANGE MANAG, V17, P490, DOI 10.1108/09534810410554506
   NAUGHTON TJ, 1987, CAREER DEV Q, V35, P180
   Nunnally J. C., 1994, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   Oates W., 1971, CONFESSIONS WORKAHOL
   Podsakoff PM, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P879, DOI 10.1037/0021-9101.88.5.879
   Porter G, 1996, J Occup Health Psychol, V1, P70, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.1.1.70
   Robinson BE, 1999, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V88, P199, DOI 10.2466/PMS.88.1.199-210
   SALANOVA M, 2008, 759 I NAC SEG HIG TR
   Schaufeli WB, 2009, CROSS-CULT RES, V43, P320, DOI 10.1177/1069397109337239
   Schaufeli WB, 2008, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V57, P173, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2007.00285.x
   Schaufeli WB, 2006, NEW HORIZ MANAG, P193
   Smith MA, 1997, BEHAV RES METH INS C, V29, P496, DOI 10.3758/BF03210601
   SPENCE JT, 1992, J PERS ASSESS, V58, P160, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5801_15
   Taris TW, 2005, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V54, P37, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2005.00195.x
   Wanous JP, 2001, ORGAN RES METHODS, V4, P361, DOI 10.1177/109442810144003
NR 29
TC 12
BP 143
EP 150
PY 2010
PD FEB
VL 22
IS 1
GA 544XX
UT WOS:000273695000023
ER

PT J
AU Philipp, S
AF Philipp, S
TI Race and the pursuit of happiness
SO JOURNAL OF LEISURE RESEARCH
J9 J LEISURE RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ W Florida, Dept Hlth Leisure & Sports, Pensacola, FL 32514 USA.
RP Philipp, S, Univ W Florida, Dept Hlth Leisure & Sports, 11000 Univ Pkwy, Pensacola, FL 32514 USA.
DE race; African American; leisure; discrimination
CR Bell D., 1992, FACES BOTTOM WELL PE
   Cose Ellis, 1993, RAGE PRIVILEGED CLAS
   Denton N., 1993, AM APARTHEID
   ELIAS T, 1996, SIMPSON TRIAL BLACK
   HALE G, 1998, MAKING WHITENESS
   hooks b, 1995, KILLING RAGE ENDING
   West C., 1993, RACE MATTERS
   West P. C., 1989, Leisure Sciences, V11, P11
NR 8
TC 24
BP 121
EP 124
PY 2000
VL 32
IS 1
GA 318WQ
UT WOS:000087308000026
ER

PT J
AU Gur, RC
   Sara, R
   Hagendoorn, M
   Marom, O
   Hughett, P
   Macy, L
   Turner, T
   Bajcsy, R
   Posner, A
   Gur, RE
AF Gur, RC
   Sara, R
   Hagendoorn, M
   Marom, O
   Hughett, P
   Macy, L
   Turner, T
   Bajcsy, R
   Posner, A
   Gur, RE
TI A method for obtaining 3-dimensional facial expressions and its
   standardization for use in neurocognitive studies
SO JOURNAL OF NEUROSCIENCE METHODS
J9 J NEUROSCI METH
LA English
DT Article
C1 Dept Psychiat, Div Neuropsychiat, Brain Behav Lab, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
   Univ Penn, Dept Comp Sci, Grasp Lab, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
   Czech Tech Univ, Ctr Machine Percept, Dept Cybernet, CR-16635 Prague, Czech Republic.
   Arden Theatre Co, Philadelphia, PA 19106 USA.
RP Gur, RE, Dept Psychiat, Div Neuropsychiat, Brain Behav Lab, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
DE emotion; 3-dimensional faces; polynocular stereo; surface
   reconstruction; computer vision
ID HUMAN AMYGDALA; EMOTION; RECOGNITION; IMAGE
AB Facial expressions of emotion are increasingly being used in neuroscience as probes for functional imaging and as stimuli for studying hemispheric specialization for face and emotion processing. Available facial stimuli are 2-dimensional and therefore, their orientation is fixed and poorly suited for examining asymmetries, they are often obtained under poorly specified conditions. usually posed, lack ethnic diversity, and are of restricted age range. We describe a method for accurately acquiring and reconstructing the geometry of the human face and for display of this reconstruction in a 3-dimensional format. We applied the method in a sample of 70 actors and 69 actresses expressing happiness, sadness, anger, fear and disgust, as well as neutral expressions, Each emotion was expressed under three levels of intensity and under both posed and evoked conditions. Resulting images are of high technical quality and are accurately identified by raters. The stimuli can be downloaded in digital form as 'movies' where angle and orientation can be manipulated for inclusion in functional imaging probes or in tests that can be administered as measures of individual differences in facial emotion processing. The database of emotional expressions can also be used as a standard for comparison with clinical populations. (C) 2002 Published by Elsevier Science B.V.
CR Adolphs R, 1996, J NEUROSCI, V16, P7678
   ADOLPHS R, 1994, NATURE, V372, P669, DOI 10.1038/372669a0
   BAJCSY R, 1998, P ICASELARC ARO NSF
   BLONDER LX, 1991, BRAIN, V114, P1115, DOI 10.1093/brain/114.3.1115
   BOROD J, 1993, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V7, P745
   Borod JC, 1997, NEUROPSYCHOL REV, V7, P41, DOI 10.1007/BF02876972
   Breiter HC, 1996, NEURON, V17, P875, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(00)80219-6
   Ekman P, 1997, WHAT FACE REVEALS
   ERWIN RJ, 1992, PSYCHIAT RES, V42, P231, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(92)90115-J
   Hyman SE, 1998, NATURE, V393, P417, DOI 10.1038/30855
   Kohler CG, 2000, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V48, P127, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(00)00847-7
   MCKENDALL R, 1997, SCALABLE PARALLEL CO
   MORGAN JV, 1984, STANISLAVSKIS ENCOUN
   Morris JS, 1996, NATURE, V383, P812, DOI 10.1038/383812a0
   Morris JS, 1998, BRAIN, V121, P47, DOI 10.1093/brain/121.1.47
   PHILLIPS M, 1993, GEOMVIEW MANUAL
   SACKEIM HA, 1978, SCIENCE, V202, P434, DOI 10.1126/science.705335
   SARA R, 1998, P 6 INT C COMP VIS N
   SARA R, 2000, P NATO ADV RES WORKS, P69
   SARA R, 2001, CTUCMP200125 CZECH T
   VUYLSTEKE P, 1990, IEEE T PATTERN ANAL, V12, P148, DOI 10.1109/34.44402
   WALLBOTT H, 1998, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V12, P98
   2001, VRML STANDARDS SPECI
NR 23
TC 192
BP 137
EP 143
PY 2002
PD APR 15
VL 115
IS 2
DI 10.1016/S0165-0270(02)00006-7
GA 559AL
UT WOS:000176001900003
ER

PT J
AU Douglas, KM
   Porter, RJ
   Johnston, L
AF Douglas, Katie M.
   Porter, Richard J.
   Johnston, Lucy
TI Sensitivity to posed and genuine facial expressions of emotion in severe
   depression
SO PSYCHIATRY RESEARCH
J9 PSYCHIAT RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Douglas, Katie M.; Porter, Richard J.] Univ Otago, Dept Psychol Med, Christchurch 8011, New Zealand.
   [Johnston, Lucy] Univ Canterbury, Dept Psychol, Christchurch 1, New Zealand.
RP Douglas, KM, Univ Otago, Dept Psychol Med, POB 4345, Christchurch 8011, New Zealand.
EM katie.douglas@otago.ac.nz
DE Major depression; Facial expressions; Emotion; Sadness; Cognition
ID MAJOR DEPRESSION; RECOGNITION; PERCEPTION; DISORDER; BIASES; STATES;
   SMILES; CUES
AB The aim of the current study was to investigate whether the ability to distinguish genuine from non-genuine (neutral or posed) facial expressions of emotion (happiness, sadness, fear and disgust) is impaired in depression, and whether improvement in this ability occurs with treatment response. Sixty-eight depressed inpatients and 50 matched healthy controls performed the Emotion Categorisation Task three times over 6 weeks. All participants showed some sensitivity to the meaningful differences between genuine and non-genuine expressions of emotion, with an increasing percentage of faces labelled as genuinely feeling the emotion from neutral to posed to genuine presentations. Depressed patients showed significantly less sensitivity in differentiating non-genuine from genuine expressions of sadness, compared with healthy controls. Performance on the Emotion Categorisation Task did not change over time in treatment responders compared with treatment non-responders. These findings have implications for understanding why depressed individuals may have difficulties in social interactions. (C) 2012 Elsevier Ireland Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   ARCHER J, 1992, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V31, P45
   Asthana HS, 1998, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V48, P57, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(97)00140-7
   Beck AT, 1967, DEPRESSION CLIN EXPT
   Bhagwagar Z, 2004, AM J PSYCHIAT, V161, P166, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.161.1.166
   Bouhuys AL, 1999, J NERV MENT DIS, V187, P595, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199910000-00002
   Bourke C, 2010, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V44, P681, DOI 10.3109/00048674.2010.496359
   Douglas KM, 2010, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V197, P156, DOI 10.1192/bjp.bp.110.078113
   Douglas KM, 2011, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V198, P115, DOI 10.1192/bjp.bp.110.080713
   EKMAN P, 1982, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V6, P238, DOI 10.1007/BF00987191
   Ekman P., 1997, WHAT FACE REVEALS BA, P201
   First M. B., 1998, STRUCTURED CLIN INTE
   Harmer CJ, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V28, P148, DOI 10.1038/sj.npp.1300004
   Harmer CJ, 2009, AM J PSYCHIAT, V166, P1178, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.2009.09020149
   Johnston L, 2010, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P107, DOI 10.1348/014466609X412476
   Johnston L, 2011, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V30, P506
   Johnston L., 2009, SEX DIFFERENCES SENS
   Joormann J, 2006, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V115, P705, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.115.4.705
   Kan Y, 2004, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V75, P1667, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.2004.036079
   Leppanen JM, 2004, PSYCHIAT RES, V128, P123, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2004.05.020
   Levkovitz Y, 2003, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V75, P19, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(02)00024-1
   MANDAL MK, 1985, PSYCHOL REP, V56, P653
   McLellan T, 2010, COGNITION EMOTION, V24, P1277, DOI 10.1080/02699930903306181
   McLellan T.L., 2008, SENSITIVITY EMOTION
   Mikhailova ES, 1996, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V40, P697, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(96)00032-7
   Milders M, 2010, PSYCHIAT RES, V179, P38, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2009.05.015
   Miles L, 2007, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V31, P259, DOI 10.1007/s10919-007-0036-4
   Miles LK, 2009, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P262, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2008.08.010
   MONTGOMERY SA, 1979, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V134, P382, DOI 10.1192/bjp.134.4.382
   Nelson H. E., 1982, NATL ADULT READING T
   PERSAD SM, 1993, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V102, P358, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.102.3.358
   Phillips ML, 2003, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V54, P515, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(03)00171-9
   SNODGRASS JG, 1988, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V117, P34, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.117.1.34
   SPSS, 2004, SPSS WIND VERS 13
   Surguladze SA, 2004, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V18, P212, DOI 10.1037/0894-4105.18.2.212
   Thayer JF, 2000, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V41, P243, DOI 10.1111/1467-9450.00193
   Walton P., 2004, LEXICAL DECISION COM
NR 37
TC 3
BP 72
EP 78
PY 2012
PD MAR 30
VL 196
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.psychres.2011.10.019
GA 955SL
UT WOS:000305041100013
ER

PT S
AU Boucenna, S
   Gaussier, P
   Andry, P
   Hafemeister, L
AF Boucenna, S.
   Gaussier, P.
   Andry, P.
   Hafemeister, L.
TI Imitation as a Communication Tool for Online Facial Expression Learning
   and Recognition
SO IEEE/RSJ 2010 INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON INTELLIGENT ROBOTS AND SYSTEMS (IROS 2010)
J9 IEEE INT C INT ROBOT
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Boucenna, S.; Gaussier, P.; Andry, P.; Hafemeister, L.] Univ Cergy Pontoise, ENSEA, ETIS, CNRS,UMR 8051, Cergy Pontoise, France.
RP Boucenna, S, Univ Cergy Pontoise, ENSEA, ETIS, CNRS,UMR 8051, Cergy Pontoise, France.
EM boucenna@ensea.fr; gaussier@ensea.fr; andry@ensea.fr;
   hafemeister@ensea.fr
ID SYSTEM
AB We are interested in understanding how babies learn to recognize facial expressions without having a teaching signal allowing to associate a facial expression to a given abstract label (i.e the name of the facial expression 'sadness', 'happiness'...). Our starting point was a mathematical model showing that if the baby uses a sensory motor architecture for the recognition of the facial expression then the parents must imitate the baby facial expression to allow the on-line learning. In this paper, a first series of robotics experiments showing that a simple neural network model can control the robot head and learn on-line to recognize the facial expressions (the human partner imitates the robot prototypical facial expressions) is presented. We emphasize the importance of the emotions as a mechanism to ensure the dynamical coupling between individuals allowing to learn more complex tasks
CR Abboud B, 2004, SIGNAL PROCESS-IMAGE, V19, P723, DOI 10.1016/j.image.2004.05.009
   Boucenna S., 2008, EPIROB
   BOUCENNA S, 2009, EPIROB09, P201
   Breazeal C, 2005, ARTIF LIFE, V11, P31, DOI 10.1162/1064546053278955
   Ekman P, 1978, FACIAL ACTION CODING
   FRANCO L, 2001, 2 INT S IM SIGN PROC, V2, P628
   GAUSSIER P, 2001, EUR WORKSH LEARN ROB, P88
   GAUSSIER P, 2007, EPIGENETIC ROBOTICS, P193
   HARNAD S, 1990, PHYSICA D, V42, P335, DOI 10.1016/0167-2789(90)90087-6
   HASSON C, 2010, INT C KANS ENG EM RE, P1578
   JAIN AK, 2002, PATTERN ANAL MACHINE, V24, P696
   Kanungo T, 2002, IEEE T PATTERN ANAL, V24, P881, DOI 10.1109/TPAMI.2002.1017616
   LeDoux J. E., 1996, EMOTIONAL BRAIN
   Liang D, 2005, PATTERN RECOGN LETT, V26, P2374, DOI 10.1016/j.patrec.2005.04.011
   Lowe DG, 2004, INT J COMPUT VISION, V60, P91, DOI 10.1023/B:VISI.0000029664.99615.94
   Masahiro M, 1970, ENERGY, V7, P33
   Mataruna H., 1980, AUTOPOIESIS COGNITIO
   NADEL J, 2004, EMBODIED ARTIFICIAL, P243
   NADEL J, 2006, EPIROB 06
   PAPEZ JW, 1937, ARCH NEUROLOGY PSYCH
   Russell CL, 1997, J COMP PSYCHOL, V111, P185
   Thorpe S, 1996, NATURE, V381, P520, DOI 10.1038/381520a0
   Viola P, 2004, INT J COMPUT VISION, V57, P137, DOI 10.1023/B:VISI.0000013087.49260.fb
   WATSON J, 2009, EARLY SOCIAL COGNITI, P101
   Widrow B, 1960, IRE WESCON CONV RE 4, P96
   WISKOTT L, 1991, PATTERN RECOGN, V30, P586
   Wu T., 2009, INT C DEV LEARN, P1
   YU J, 2006, PATTERN RECOGNITION
NR 28
TC 1
BP 5323
EP 5328
PY 2010
GA BTO97
UT WOS:000287672003117
ER

PT J
AU Lancioni, G
   Singh, N
   O'Reilly, M
   Zonno, N
   Cassano, G
   De Vanna, F
   De Bari, AL
   Pinto, K
   Minervini, M
AF Lancioni, Giulio
   Singh, Nirbhay
   O'Reilly, Mark
   Zonno, Nadia
   Cassano, Germana
   De Vanna, Floriana
   De Bari, Anna Laura
   Pinto, Katia
   Minervini, Mauro
TI Persons with Alzheimer's disease perform daily activities using
   verbal-instruction technology: A maintenance assessment
SO DEVELOPMENTAL NEUROREHABILITATION
J9 DEV NEUROREHABIL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lancioni, Giulio] Univ Bari, Dept Psychol, I-70124 Bari, Italy.
   [O'Reilly, Mark] Univ Texas Austin, Austin, TX 78712 USA.
   [Zonno, Nadia; Cassano, Germana] Other Home Day Ctr, Bari, Italy.
   [De Vanna, Floriana; De Bari, Anna Laura; Pinto, Katia; Minervini, Mauro] Alzheimer Rehabil Ctr, Bisceglie, Italy.
RP Lancioni, G, Univ Bari, Dept Psychol, Via Quintino Sella 268, I-70124 Bari, Italy.
EM g.lancioni@psico.uniba.it
DE Alzheimer's disease; daily activities; verbal instructions; technology;
   indices of happiness; maintenance
ID NURSING-HOME RESIDENTS; COGNITIVE REHABILITATION;
   DEVELOPMENTAL-DISABILITIES; MULTIPLE DISABILITIES; DEMENTIA; MODERATE;
   PEOPLE; HAPPINESS; PROGRAMS; INDEXES
AB Objective: To assess whether verbal-instruction technology could help persons with mild and moderate Alzheimer's disease maintain their recaptured performance of daily activities.
   Methods: This study followed nine patients who had participated in previous studies aimed at helping them recapture one or more functional daily activities (i.e. table setting, coffee, tea or snack preparation, use of make-up and shaving). The plan was to follow each patient for at least 6 months after the intervention, unless his/her condition called for an earlier end of the study.
   Results: The study was interrupted after 5 months for two patients who developed serious behavioural problems and continued for 6-14 months for the other seven patients who had largely accurate performance with some adaptations of instructions/steps. Most patients also showed mood improvement during activity.
   Conclusion: Verbal-instruction technology might be considered a critical tool to help persons with Alzheimer's disease enhance their activity and mood.
CR Appleby BS, 2007, PANMINERVA MED, V49, P139
   ARKIN S, 2007, DEMENTIAS, V22, P62
   Barlow D., 2009, SINGLE CASE EXPT DES
   Bayles KA, 2003, J COMMUN DISORD, V36, P327, DOI 10.1016/S0021-9924(03)00047-9
   Bharucha AJ, 2009, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V17, P88, DOI 10.1097/JGP.0b013e318187dde5
   Boger J, 2006, IEEE T INF TECHNOL B, V10, P323, DOI 10.1109/TITB.2005.864480
   Bottino CMC, 2005, CLIN REHABIL, V19, P861, DOI 10.1191/0269215505cr911oa
   Buchman AS, 2008, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V16, P697, DOI 10.1097/JGP.0b013e31817945f6
   Clare L, 2003, AGING MENT HEALTH, V7, P15, DOI 10.1080/1360786021000045854
   Cohen-Mansfield J, 2006, GERONTOLOGIST, V46, P89
   Cotelli M, 2006, AGING CLIN EXP RES, V18, P141
   Doody R, 2004, DEMENT GERIATR COGN, V18, P227, DOI 10.1159/000079833
   Engelman Kimberly K, 2002, Am J Alzheimers Dis Other Demen, V17, P37, DOI 10.1177/153331750201700102
   Engelman KK, 2003, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V36, P129, DOI 10.1901/jaba.2003.36-129
   Farina E, 2002, ACTA NEUROL SCAND, V105, P365, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0404.2002.01086.x
   Farlow MR, 2007, AM J MED, V120, P388, DOI 10.1016/j.amjmed.2006.08.036
   Fernandez AL, 2006, NEUROPSYCHOL REHABIL, V16, P96, DOI 10.1080/09602010443000164
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   Grandmaison E, 2003, J NEUROPSYCH CLIN N, V15, P130, DOI 10.1176/appi.neuropsych.15.2.130
   HOCHHALTER AK, 2007, AM J ALZHEIMERS DIS, V21, P424, DOI 10.1177/1533317506292328
   Kazdin AE, 2001, BEHAV MODIFICATION A
   Kennedy K., 2005, SINGLE CASE DESIGNS
   Kurz A, 2004, ALZ DIS ASSOC DIS, V18, P123, DOI 10.1097/01.wad.0000127445.00442.a1
   Labelle KL, 2006, AM J OCCUP THER, V60, P442
   Lancioni G, 2009, DEV NEUROREHABIL, V12, P181, DOI 10.1080/17518420903029493
   Lancioni G, 2009, DISABIL REHABIL, V31, P211, DOI 10.1080/09638280801906438
   Lancioni GE, 2006, J DEV PHYS DISABIL, V18, P383, DOI 10.1007/s10882-006-9024-6
   Lancioni GE, 2008, AM J ALZHEIMERS DIS, V23, P552, DOI 10.1177/1533317508328181
   Lancioni GE, 2001, RES DEV DISABIL, V22, P41, DOI 10.1016/S0891-4222(00)00063-9
   Lancioni GE, 2009, AM J ALZHEIMERS DIS, V24, P246, DOI 10.1177/1533317509332627
   Lancioni GE, 2005, DISABIL REHABIL, V27, P83, DOI 10.1080/09638280400007406
   Larner AJ, 2005, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V20, P796, DOI 10.1002/gps.1345
   Mcnaughton D, 2007, AUGMENT ALTERN COMM, V23, P217, DOI 10.1080/07434610701573856
   MEEKS S, 2007, AGING MENT HEALTH, V13, P445
   Mihailidis A., 2007, ACM INTERACTIONS, V14, P34
   Missotten P, 2007, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V22, P1201, DOI 10.1002/gps.1814
   Molinuevo Jos L, 2005, Am J Alzheimers Dis Other Demen, V20, P77, DOI 10.1177/153331750502000206
   Moore K, 2007, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V40, P541, DOI 10.1901/jaba.2007.40-541
   Moretti R, 2008, AM J ALZHEIMERS DIS, V23, P167, DOI 10.1177/1533317507312558
   Onor Maria Luisa, 2007, Am J Alzheimers Dis Other Demen, V22, P261, DOI 10.1177/1533317507302071
   Provencher V, 2008, AM J ALZHEIMERS DIS, V23, P47, DOI 10.1177/1533317507307228
   Raggi A, 2007, BEHAV NEUROL, V18, P1
   Rammes G, 2008, CURR NEUROPHARMACOL, V6, P55, DOI 10.2174/157015908783769671
   Rogers JC, 1999, J AM GERIATR SOC, V47, P1049
   Rozzini Luca, 2007, Am J Alzheimers Dis Other Demen, V22, P42, DOI 10.1177/1533317506297517
   Saddichha S, 2008, AM J ALZHEIMERS DIS, V23, P150, DOI 10.1177/1533317507312957
   Schreiner AS, 2005, AGING MENT HEALTH, V9, P129, DOI 10.1080/13607860412331336841
   Sitzer DI, 2006, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V114, P75, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2006.00789.x
   Vernooij-Dassen M, 2007, AGING MENT HEALTH, V11, P359, DOI 10.1080/13607860701498443
   Williams Christine L, 2007, Am J Alzheimers Dis Other Demen, V22, P389, DOI 10.1177/1533317507305588
   Williams CL, 2008, AGING MENT HEALTH, V12, P72, DOI 10.1080/13607860701529932
   Wood Wendy, 2005, Am J Alzheimers Dis Other Demen, V20, P105, DOI 10.1177/153331750502000210
   Yu DCT, 2002, EDUC TRAIN MENT RET, V37, P421
NR 53
TC 3
BP 103
EP 113
PY 2010
VL 13
IS 2
DI 10.3109/17518420903468480
GA 686LF
UT WOS:000284697100006
ER

PT J
AU DUNSTAN, H
AF DUNSTAN, H
TI A 'COMPLETE BOOK CONCERNING HAPPINESS AND BENEVOLENCE' - A MANUAL FOR
   LOCAL MAGISTRATES IN 17TH-CENTURY CHINA, HUANG,LIU-HUNG - DJANG,C,
   EDITOR
SO BULLETIN OF THE SCHOOL OF ORIENTAL AND AFRICAN STUDIES-UNIVERSITY OF LONDON
J9 B SCH ORIENT AFR ST
LA English
DT Book Review
CR DJANG C, 1984, COMPLETE BOOK CONCER
   Huang Liuhong, 1696, FUHUI QUANSHU
NR 2
TC 0
BP 234
EP 235
PY 1986
VL 49
GA A3308
UT WOS:A1986A330800047
ER

PT J
AU Ritsner, M
AF Ritsner, M
TI Predicting changes in domain-specific quality of life of schizophrenia
   patients
SO JOURNAL OF NERVOUS AND MENTAL DISEASE
J9 J NERV MENT DIS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Shaar Menashe Mental Hlth Ctr, IL-38814 Hadera, Israel.
   Technion Israel Inst Technol, Bruce Rappaport Fac Med, IL-31096 Haifa, Israel.
RP Ritsner, M, Shaar Menashe Mental Hlth Ctr, Post Hefer, IL-38814 Hadera, Israel.
ID HEALTH-RELATED QUALITY; MENTALLY-ILL PATIENTS; BRIEF DISTRESS INVENTORY;
   OF-LIFE; PSYCHOLOGICAL DISTRESS; PSYCHIATRIC-PATIENTS; SUBJECTIVE
   RESPONSE; FOLLOW-UP; INSIGHT; PSYCHOPATHOLOGY
AB The author sought to determine domain-specific quality of life (QOL) changes over time and to identify predictors of change in life satisfaction among schizophrenia patients. He assessed 148 schizophrenia inpatients at admission and 16 months later. Multiple regression analysis identified predictors of domain-specific changes in QOL from changes in psychopathology, emotional distress, side effects, insight, and stress process-related factors ratings. On the group level, satisfaction with subjective feelings and leisure activities improved significantly during the follow-up period. Individual changes in specific QOL domains are influenced by different patterns of predictors that accounted for 12% to 36% of variance. Emotional distress, paranoid symptoms, side effects, and insight inversely associated with variability of scores in domain-specific QOL. Changes in self-efficacy, self-esteem, and support from others were positively correlated to improvement in QOL domain ratings. Schizophrenia patients may experience improvement in specific QOL domains. Changes in stress process-related factors are stronger predictors of fluctuations in QOL domains than changes in illness symptoms and should be considered when evaluating life satisfaction.
CR Barry MM, 1996, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V168, P210, DOI 10.1192/bjp.168.2.210
   BIRCHWOOD M, 1994, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V89, P62, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1994.tb01487.x
   Browne S, 1996, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V94, P118, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1996.tb09835.x
   Browne S, 1998, J NERV MENT DIS, V186, P74, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199802000-00002
   Derogatis L. R., 1982, BRIEF SYMPTOM INVENT
   Dott SG, 1996, J NERV MENT DIS, V184, P507, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199608000-00010
   ENDICOTT J, 1993, PSYCHOPHARMACOL BULL, V29, P321
   ENDLER NS, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P844, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.58.5.844
   Farhall J, 1997, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V36, P259
   Galletly CA, 1997, PSYCHIAT RES, V72, P161, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(97)00062-0
   Garavan J, 1998, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V39, P215, DOI 10.1016/S0010-440X(98)90063-3
   Gerlach J, 1999, Acta Psychiatr Scand Suppl, V395, P113
   KUYKEN W, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V41, P1403
   Henkel H, 2000, Wien Med Wochenschr, V150, P32
   Heslegrave RJ, 1997, J PSYCHIATR NEUROSCI, V22, P235
   Hintze J. L., 1998, NCSS 6 0 STAT SYSTEM
   Holloway F, 1999, INT J SOC PSYCHIATR, V45, P259, DOI 10.1177/002076409904500404
   Huppert JD, 2001, J NERV MENT DIS, V189, P669, DOI 10.1097/00005053-200110000-00003
   Jerusalem M, 1992, SELF EFFICACY THOUGH, P195
   Kaiser W, 1998, NERVENARZT, V69, P219, DOI 10.1007/s001150050263
   Kasckow JW, 2001, PSYCHIAT RES, V103, P69, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(01)00260-8
   KAY SR, 1987, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V13, P261
   Kemmler G, 1999, PSYCHIAT PRAX, V26, P9
   LEHMAN AF, 1988, EVAL PROGRAM PLANN, V11, P51, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(88)90033-X
   Lehman AF, 1996, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V31, P78, DOI 10.1007/BF00801903
   Lysaker PH, 1998, J NERV MENT DIS, V186, P432, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199807000-00008
   Mueser KT, 1997, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V23, P329
   Packer S, 1997, J PSYCHIATR NEUROSCI, V22, P231
   Patterson TL, 1997, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V12, P452, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1166(199704)12:4<452::AID-GPS500>3.0.CO;2-S
   Priebe S, 2000, PSYCHOL MED, V30, P225, DOI 10.1017/S0033291798008253
   Ritsner M, 2000, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V61, P880
   Ritsner M, 2002, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V43, P229, DOI 10.1053/comp.2002.30800
   RITSNER M, 1995, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V36, P448, DOI 10.1016/S0010-440X(95)90253-8
   Ritsner M, 2003, QUAL LIFE RES, V12, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1022049111822
   Ritsner M, 2003, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V64, P308
   Ritsner M, 2002, QUAL LIFE RES, V11, P553, DOI 10.1023/A:1016323009671
   Ritsner M, 2002, EUR NEUROPSYCHOPHARM, V12, P31, DOI 10.1016/S0924-977X(01)00128-6
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Russo J, 1997, J NERV MENT DIS, V185, P166, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199703000-00006
   Skantze K, 1998, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V98, P390, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1998.tb10104.x
   Smith TE, 1999, J NERV MENT DIS, V187, P102, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199902000-00006
   Tempier R, 1997, J PSYCHIATR NEUROSCI, V22, P249
   Testa MA, 1996, NEW ENGL J MED, V334, P835, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199603283341306
   Voruganti LNP, 1997, J PSYCHIATR NEUROSCI, V22, P267
   WARNER R, 1993, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V163, P505, DOI 10.1192/bjp.163.4.505
   WILSON IB, 1995, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V273, P59, DOI 10.1001/jama.273.1.59
   Young A. S., 1998, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V28, P1221
   ZIMET GD, 1988, J PERS ASSESS, V52, P30, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5201_2
NR 48
TC 46
BP 287
EP 294
PY 2003
PD MAY
VL 191
IS 5
DI 10.1097/00005053-200305000-00003
GA 682MR
UT WOS:000183096300003
ER

PT J
AU Silk, JS
   Forbes, EE
   Whalen, DJ
   Jakubcak, JL
   Thompson, WK
   Ryan, ND
   Axelson, DA
   Birmaher, B
   Dahl, RE
AF Silk, Jennifer S.
   Forbes, Erika E.
   Whalen, Diana J.
   Jakubcak, Jennifer L.
   Thompson, Wesley K.
   Ryan, Neal D.
   Axelson, David A.
   Birmaher, Boris
   Dahl, Ronald E.
TI Daily emotional dynamics in depressed youth: A cell phone ecological
   momentary assessment study
SO JOURNAL OF EXPERIMENTAL CHILD PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J EXP CHILD PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Silk, Jennifer S.; Forbes, Erika E.; Whalen, Diana J.; Jakubcak, Jennifer L.; Ryan, Neal D.; Axelson, David A.; Birmaher, Boris; Dahl, Ronald E.] Univ Pittsburgh, Western Psychiat Inst & Clin, Pittsburgh, PA 15213 USA.
   [Thompson, Wesley K.] Univ Calif, Dept Psychiat, La Jolla, CA 92093 USA.
RP Silk, JS, Univ Pittsburgh, Western Psychiat Inst & Clin, 3811 OHara St, Pittsburgh, PA 15213 USA.
EM silkj@upmc.edu
DE Ecological momentary assessment; Experience sampling; Depression;
   Emotionality; Emotion regulation; Social context; Psychotherapy
ID NEGATIVE AFFECT; ADOLESCENT DEPRESSION; RETROSPECTIVE RECALL;
   AFFECTIVE-DISORDERS; PUBERTAL CHANGES; FAMILY PROCESSES; POSITIVE
   AFFECT; HIGH-RISK; CHILDREN; MOOD
AB This study used a new cell phone ecological momentary assessment approach to investigate daily emotional dynamics in 47 youths with major depressive disorder (MDD) and 32 no-psychopathology controls (CON) (ages 7-17 years). Information about emotional experience in the natural environment was obtained using answer-only cell phones, while MDD youths received an 8-week course of cognitive behavioral therapy and/or psychopharmacological treatment. Compared with CON youths, MDD youths reported more intense and labile global negative affect; greater sadness, anger, and nervousness; and a lower ratio of positive to negative affect. These differences increased with pubertal maturation. MOD youths spent more time alone and less time with their families than CON youths. Although differences in emotional experiences were found across social contexts, MDD youths were more negative than CON youths in all contexts examined. As the MDD participants progressed through treatment, diagnostic group differences in the intensity and lability of negative affect decreased, but there were no changes in the ratio of positive to negative affect or in measures of social context. We discuss methodological innovations and advantages of this approach, including improved ecological validity and access to information about variability in emotions, change in emotions over time, the balance of positive and negative emotions, and the social context of emotional experience. (C) 2010 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Abelson R. P., 1963, COMPUTER SIMULATION, P277
   Adam EK, 2006, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V31, P664, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2006.01.010
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Angold A, 2006, CHILD ADOL PSYCH CL, V15, P919, DOI 10.1016/j.chc.2006.05.013
   Angold A, 1998, PSYCHOL MED, V28, P51, DOI 10.1017/S003329179700593X
   Angold A, 1999, PSYCHOL MED, V29, P1043, DOI 10.1017/S0033291799008946
   Axelson DA, 2003, J CHILD ADOL PSYCHOP, V13, P253, DOI 10.1089/104454603322572589
   Ben-Zeev D, 2009, COGNITION EMOTION, V23, P1021, DOI 10.1080/02699930802607937
   Birmaher B, 2000, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V57, P867, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.57.9.867
   Birmaher B, 2004, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V43, P839, DOI 10.1097/01.chi.0000128787.88201.1b
   Brent D, 2008, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V299, P901, DOI 10.1001/jama.299.8.901
   Cohen J., 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Cole PM, 2004, CHILD DEV, V75, P317, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2004.00673.x
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1992, EXPERIENCE PSYCHOPAT, P324
   Forbes EE, 2005, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V17, P827, DOI 10.1017/S095457940505039X
   Forbes EE, 2004, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V1021, P341, DOI 10.1196/annals.1308.042
   Fredrickson BL, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P577, DOI 10.1080/026999300402808
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P678, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.7.678
   Fredrickson BL, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P172, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00431
   GARBER J, 1995, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V7, P93
   Ge XJ, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P3386, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01919.x
   Hankin BL, 2004, COGNITIVE THER RES, V28, P309, DOI 10.1023/B:COTR.0000031805.60529.0d
   Hollingshead A. B., 1975, 4 FACTOR INDEX UNPUB
   HORMUTH SE, 1986, J PERS, V54, P262, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1986.tb00395.x
   Hubbard JA, 2004, SOC DEV, V13, P14, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9507.2004.00255.x
   Jazbec S, 2005, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V58, P632, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2005.04.010
   Kaufman J, 1997, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V36, P980, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199707000-00021
   Kessler RC, 2001, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V49, P1002, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(01)01129-5
   LARSON R, 1978, J PERS, V46, P677, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1978.tb00191.x
   LARSON RW, 1990, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V99, P92, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.99.1.92
   Larson RW, 2002, CHILD DEV, V73, P1151, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00464
   LARSON RW, 1990, DEV REV, V10, P155, DOI 10.1016/0273-2297(90)90008-R
   Laurent J, 1999, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V11, P326, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.11.3.326
   Merrick W, 1992, EXPERIENCE PSYCHOPAT, P148, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511663246.014
   Morris AS, 2007, SOC DEV, V16, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9507.2007.00389.x
   Nelson EE, 2005, PSYCHOL MED, V35, P163, DOI 10.1017/S0033291704003915
   Park RJ, 2004, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V45, P996, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2004.t01-1-00291.x
   Pine DS, 2004, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V45, P1199, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2004.00311.x
   Rottenberg J, 2005, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V114, P627, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.114.4.627
   Rubin D. C., 1996, REMEMBERING OUR PAST, P244, DOI DOI 10.1017/CB09780511527913.010
   Rudolph KD, 1997, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V25, P33, DOI 10.1023/A:1025755307508
   Schneiders J, 2007, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V17, P697
   Schwartz RM, 1997, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V65, P970, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.65.6.970
   Sheeber L, 2000, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V28, P467, DOI 10.1023/A:1005135706799
   Sheeber L, 2001, CLIN CHILD FAM PSYCH, V4, P19, DOI 10.1023/A:1009524626436
   Sheline YI, 2001, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V50, P651, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(01)01263-X
   Silk JS, 2009, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V21, P7, DOI 10.1017/S0954579409000029
   Silk JS, 2007, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V19, P841, DOI 10.1017/S0954579407000417
   Silk JS, 2003, CHILD DEV, V74, P1869, DOI 10.1046/j.1467-8624.2003.00643.x
   Silk JS, 2007, AM J PSYCHIAT, V164, P1873, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.2007.06111816
   Southam-Gerow MA, 2002, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V22, P189, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7358(01)00087-3
   Spitzer RL, 1990, USERS GUIDE STRUCTUR
   Stone AA, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1670, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.6.1670
   Suveg C, 2007, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V14, P358, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2850.2007.00096.x
   TANNER JM, 1962, GROWTH ADOLESCENCE W
   THOMPSON RA, 1990, NEBR SYM MOTIV, V36, P367
   Weinstein SM, 2006, J CLIN CHILD ADOLESC, V35, P420, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp3503_7
   WEISSMAN MM, 1986, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V43, P1104
   Whalen CK, 2001, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V20, P99, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.20.2.99
   Zeman J, 2006, J DEV BEHAV PEDIATR, V27, P155, DOI 10.1097/00004703-200604000-00014
   Zeman J, 1998, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V22, P141, DOI 10.1023/A:1022900704563
NR 61
TC 13
BP 241
EP 257
PY 2011
PD OCT
VL 110
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.jecp.2010.10.007
GA 791JE
UT WOS:000292660700008
ER

PT J
AU TINDALL, G
AF TINDALL, G
TI SCOPE OF HAPPINESS - PERSONAL MEMOIR - PANDIT,VL
SO NEW SOCIETY
J9 NEW STATESMAN SOC
LA English
DT Book Review
CR PANDIT VL, SCOPE HAPPINESS PERS
NR 1
TC 0
BP 89
EP 89
PY 1979
VL 50
IS 888
GA HR795
UT WOS:A1979HR79500013
ER

PT J
AU Jones, R
   Liker, HR
   Ducrotte, P
AF Jones, R.
   Liker, H. R.
   Ducrotte, P.
TI Relationship between symptoms, subjective well-being and medication use
   in gastro-oesophageal reflux disease
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF CLINICAL PRACTICE
J9 INT J CLIN PRACT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Kings Coll London, Dept Gen Practice & Primary Care, London SE11 6SP, England.
   Univ Calif Los Angeles, David Geffen Sch Med, Los Angeles, CA USA.
   Rouen Univ Hosp, Rouen, France.
RP Jones, R, Kings Coll London, Dept Gen Practice & Primary Care, 5 Lambeth Walk, London SE11 6SP, England.
EM roger.jones@kcl.ac.uk
ID ACID CONTROL; ESOMEPRAZOLE; LANSOPRAZOLE; PANTOPRAZOLE; RABEPRAZOLE;
   OMEPRAZOLE; CONSENSUS; ILLNESS; BURDEN; LIFE
AB Aim: To report data from a multinational survey investigating the relationship between gastro-oesophageal reflux disease (GERD) symptoms, treatment and subjective well-being. Methods: Patients formally diagnosed with GERD (n = 929) and undiagnosed subjects with symptoms suggestive of GERD (n = 924) were included. Results: Sixty per cent of diagnosed (mean age: 51.7 years) and 54% of undiagnosed (mean age: 44.3 years) participants were female. Over 50% of participants were overweight or obese. Most respondents consumed alcohol, and one-third were smokers. In total, 78% of diagnosed subjects were currently receiving medication prescribed by their doctor, and 65% were taking over-the-counter (OTC) treatments. The majority (97%) of undiagnosed subjects were taking OTC medication, the most common of which were antacids (78%). Despite medication, 58% of diagnosed and 73% of undiagnosed subjects still experienced GERD symptoms some of the time. Approximately one-third of subjects in each group reported that they ate less than usual, felt generally unwell, were tired/worn out or worried/fearful for the majority of the time because of their GERD symptoms, and around half reported decreased well-being, including reduced work or leisure time productivity. Conclusions: These findings attest to the severity and impact of GERD symptoms, highlighting the need to improve the management of GERD in routine practice. Many symptomatic and long-term sufferers, for example, may benefit from taking steps towards a healthier lifestyle (e.g. weight reduction) in addition to optimisation of acid-suppressive therapy.
CR Dean BB, 2003, ALIMENT PHARM THERAP, V17, P1309, DOI 10.1046/j.0269-2813.2003.01588.x
   Dent J, 2005, GUT, V54, P710, DOI 10.1136/gut.2004.051821
   DeVault KR, 2005, AM J GASTROENTEROL, V100, P190, DOI 10.1111/j.1572-0241.2005.41217.x
   Fass R, 2005, ALIMENT PHARM THERAP, V22, P79, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2036.2005.02531.x
   Jones R, 2006, CURR MED RES OPIN, V22, P657, DOI 10.1185/030079906X100032
   Kaltenbach T, 2006, ARCH INTERN MED, V166, P965, DOI 10.1001/archinte.166.9.965
   Miner P, 2003, AM J GASTROENTEROL, V98, P2616, DOI 10.1016/j.amjgastroenterol.2003.09.053
   Rohss K, 2004, EUR J CLIN PHARMACOL, V60, P531, DOI 10.1007/s00228-004-0804-6
   Sifrim D, 2004, GUT, V53, P1024, DOI 10.1136/gut.2003.033290
   Vakil N, 2006, AM J GASTROENTEROL, V101, P1900, DOI 10.1111/j.1572-0241.2006.00630.x
   Wiklund I, 2006, AM J GASTROENTEROL, V101, P18, DOI 10.1111/j.1572-0241.2006.00343.x
   Wiklund I, 2004, DIGEST DIS, V22, P108, DOI 10.1159/000080308
NR 12
TC 29
BP 1301
EP 1307
PY 2007
PD AUG
VL 61
IS 8
DI 10.1111/j.1742-1241.2007.01475.x
GA 188GC
UT WOS:000247906500013
ER

PT J
AU Caron, J
AF Caron, Jean
TI Predictors of Quality of Life in Economically Disadvantaged Populations
   in Montreal
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Caron, Jean] Douglas Hosp, Res Ctr, Psychosocial Div, Verdun, PQ H4H 1R3, Canada.
   [Caron, Jean] McGill Univ, Dept Psychiat, Douglas Mental Hlth Univ Inst, Montreal, PQ, Canada.
RP Caron, J, Douglas Hosp, Res Ctr, Psychosocial Div, 6875 LaSalle Blvd, Verdun, PQ H4H 1R3, Canada.
EM jean.caron@mcgill.ca
DE Poverty; Low-income; Mental health; Psychological distress; Quality of
   life; Social support
ID MENTAL-HEALTH; PSYCHOLOGICAL DISTRESS; SOCIOECONOMIC-STATUS; SOCIAL
   SUPPORT; STRESS; SCHIZOPHRENIA; GENDER; SPIRITUALITY; SATISFACTION;
   INDIVIDUALS
AB Most epidemiological studies agree that economically disadvantaged populations are the groups most vulnerable to mental health problems and report lower quality of life among these populations. However, it appears that access to social support plays a role in protecting against the chronic stress resulting from conditions such as poverty. This study is an attempt to clarify the relative contribution of social support to the quality of life of economically disadvantaged populations in two low-income neighbourhoods of Montreal. A random sample of 417 social assistance recipients were interviewed in the respondents' homes. The Quality of Life scale used was the Satisfaction with Life Domains Scale. The availability of social support components was assessed using the Social Provisions Scale. Social support measures were entered into a multidimensional model that included a number of variables identified as having a relationship to mental health. Among the 17 variables included in a multiple regression analysis, emotional support and support providing reassurance of worth accounted for most of the variance in the QOL predicted by the model. Psychological distress also accounted for a fair amount of variance in QOL and younger people and people experiencing food insecurity showed a lower QOL.
CR Atkinson M, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P99
   BAKER F, 1992, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V28, P397, DOI 10.1007/BF00761058
   Baker F, 1982, Eval Program Plann, V5, P69, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(82)90059-3
   Barry MM, 1997, QUALITY OF LIFE IN MENTAL DISORDERS, P31
   Bijl A, 2003, HEALTH, V38, P1
   BOYER R, 1993, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V38, P339
   Boyer R., 1999, 5 SCI DAY RSMQ QUEB
   Brown A.H, 1972, SOCIAL HIST CANADA S
   Caron J, 2005, PSYCHIAT RES, V137, P203, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2005.07.002
   Caron J, 1997, Sante Ment Que, V22, P195
   Caron J, 2005, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V41, P399, DOI 10.1007/s10597-005-5077-8
   Caron J, 1998, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V34, P459, DOI 10.1023/A:1018786228664
   Caron J., 2010, CHRONIC DIS CANADA, V30, P87
   Caron J, 1996, INTERVENCION PSICOSO, V5, P53
   Caron J, 1996, Sante Ment Que, V21, P158
   Caron Jean, 2005, Sante Ment Que, V30, P165
   Caron J, 2007, CANADIAN J PUBLIC HL, V98, P35
   Caron J, 2011, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V47, P318, DOI 10.1007/s10597-010-9306-4
   Carpinielo B., 1997, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V89, P27
   Catalano R, 1979, HLTH BEHAV COMMUNITY
   Cattell V, 2001, SOC SCI MED, V52, P1501, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(00)00259-8
   Cohen Sheldon, 1997, JAMA (Journal of the American Medical Association), V277, P1940, DOI 10.1001/jama.277.24.1940
   Cohen S., 2000, PROVISIONS SOCIAL SU, P3
   Coyle SB, 2009, HEALTH CARE WOMEN IN, V30, P484, DOI 10.1080/07399330902801260
   Cummins R, 2002, RICH POOR, P137
   Cummins RA, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V52, P55, DOI 10.1023/A:1007027822521
   Cutrona C. E., 1987, ADV PERSONAL RELATIO, V1, P37
   Cutrona C.E., 1990, SOCIAL SUPPORT INTER
   DeFrances CJ, 1996, URBAN AFF REV, V31, P799, DOI 10.1177/107808749603100606
   Dohrenwend B.P., 1998, ADVERSITY STRESS PSY
   Dyson J, 1997, J ADV NURS, V26, P1183, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.1997.tb00811.x
   Friedli L, 2000, INT J HLTH PROMOTION, V2, P7
   Ghate D., 2002, PARENTING LOW INCOME
   Goncalves H, 2010, REV PANAM SALUD PUBL, V28, P71, DOI 10.1590/S1020-49892010000800001
   Hamelin A. M, 1999, THESIS U LAVAL
   Hansen T, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V89, P323, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9234-z
   ILFELD FW, 1976, PSYCHOL REP, V39, P1215
   International literacy survey, 1995, LIT EC SOC RES 1 INT
   Jia HM, 2009, J COMMUN HEALTH, V34, P430, DOI 10.1007/s10900-009-9173-5
   Katschnig H., 1997, QUALITY LIFE MENTAL
   Kawachi I, 2001, J URBAN HEALTH, V78, P458, DOI 10.1093/jurban/78.3.458
   KENDALL A, 1995, J NUTR, V125, P2793
   Kennedy BP, 1998, BRIT MED J, V317, P917
   Keyes CLM, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V77, P1, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-5550-3
   Kim D, 2007, ANN EPIDEMIOL, V17, P258, DOI 10.1016/j.annepidem.2006.10.002
   KoivumaaHonkanen HT, 1996, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V94, P372, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1996.tb09875.x
   Krueger PM, 2008, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V98, P889, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.2007.114454
   Lee S, 1998, Dev Soc, V27, P35
   LEHMAN AF, 1995, EVAL PROGRAM PLANN, V18, P155, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(95)00006-W
   LEHMAN AF, 1992, EVAL PROGRAM PLANN, V15, P7, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(92)90055-Y
   Levin KA, 2011, SOC INDIC RES, V104, P179, DOI 10.1007/s11205-010-9747-8
   Luttik ML, 2006, HEART LUNG, V35, P3, DOI 10.1016/j.hrtlng.2005.08.001
   Mackenbach JP, 1997, LANCET, V349, P1655, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(96)07226-1
   Mercier C, 1998, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V34, P487, DOI 10.1023/A:1018790429573
   Murphy GC, 1999, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V72, P83, DOI 10.1348/096317999166518
   Pappa E, 2009, INT J PUBLIC HEALTH, V54, P241, DOI 10.1007/s00038-009-8057-x
   Park J, 2002, EXCEPT CHILDREN, V68, P151
   Pearlin Leonard I., 1999, HDB SOCIOLOGY MENTAL, P395, DOI 10.1007/0-387-36223-1_19
   PREVILLE M, 1995, PSYCHOL REP, V77, P275
   Pukrop R, 2003, PSYCHIAT RES, V119, P63, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(03)00110-0
   Radimer KL, 1992, J NUTR EDUC, V24, P36
   Sarason BR, 1990, SOCIAL SUPPORT INTER
   Selye H, 1974, STRESS DETRESSE
   Statistic Canada, 2002, CAN COMM HLTH SURV 1
   Stephens T, 2000, MALADIES CHRONIQUES, V3, P118
   Stockdale SE, 2007, SOC SCI MED, V65, P1867, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2007.05.045
   Tabachnick B, 2001, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Tousignant Michel, 2005, Sante Ment Que, V30, P85
   Turner HA, 2005, HEALTH, V9, P209, DOI 10.1177/1363459305050586
   Turner RJ, 2003, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V44, P488, DOI 10.2307/1519795
   Turner RJ, 1999, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V40, P374, DOI 10.2307/2676332
   TURNER RJ, 1995, AM SOCIOL REV, V60, P104, DOI 10.2307/2096348
   Vandiver VL, 1998, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V34, P501, DOI 10.1023/A:1018742513643
   Wallace C., 2007, 1 EUROPEAN QUALITY L
   Wills T. A., 2000, SOCIAL SUPPORT MEASU, P86
   Yanos PT, 2001, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V37, P405, DOI 10.1023/A:1017528029127
   Zavala MW, 2009, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V18, P753, DOI 10.1002/pon.1460
   Zissi A, 1998, PSYCHOL MED, V28, P1221, DOI 10.1017/S0033291798007338
NR 78
TC 3
BP 411
EP 427
PY 2012
PD JUL
VL 107
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s11205-011-9855-0
GA 949ZC
UT WOS:000304616500002
ER

PT J
AU BUCHI, S
   BUDDEBERG, C
   WOLF, C
   SCHWARZ, F
   VILLIGER, B
AF BUCHI, S
   BUDDEBERG, C
   WOLF, C
   SCHWARZ, F
   VILLIGER, B
TI EFFECT OF INPATIENT TREATMENT ON PULMONARY FINDINGS AND SUBJECTIVE
   WELL-BEING IN PATIENTS WITH CHRONIC-BRONCHITIS
SO SCHWEIZERISCHE MEDIZINISCHE WOCHENSCHRIFT
J9 SCHWEIZ MED WSCHR
LA German
DT Article
C1 UNIV HOSP ZURICH,PSYCHIAT POLIKLIN,PSYCHOSOZIALE MED ABT,CULMANNSTR 8,CH-8091 ZURICH,SWITZERLAND.
ID PSYCHOSOCIAL CONCOMITANTS; DISEASE; REHABILITATION; ALTITUDE; QUALITY;
   LIFE; BEHAVIOR; SYMPTOMS; ILLNESS; ASTHMA
AB In a prospective study, inpatient therapy results (mean duration of hospitalization 27.3 days) has been assessed in 70 patients with COPD (mean age 62.4 years). Therapeutic success was observed in the objective pulmonary parameters (an increase of FEV1 from 50.5% to 57.6%, p<0.001) and an increase in PaO2 from 7.7 kPa to 8.5 kPa (p<0.001) as well as an improvement in life quality established by questionnaire. The best pulmonary results were achieved by patients with least pulmonary obstruction and by those with subjective well-being on entry. Women and younger patients experienced the biggest improvement in life quality. Furthermore, there was a correlation between coping with chronic bronchitis and subjective well-being. Importantly, no correlation between changes in the objective pulmonary parameters and changes in well-being was observed; a finding which puts in question the previous rating of inpatient therapy success in COPD.
CR ABT R, 1991, SOZIOOKONOMISCHE BED
   AGLE DP, 1973, PSYCHOSOM MED, V35, P41
   BERZ H, 1990, PNEUMONOLOGIE, V44, P108
   Brahler E, 1983, GIESSENER BESCHWERDE
   BRUNNER KW, 1987, SCHWEIZ MED WSCHR, V117, P688
   BUCHI S, 1989, NERVENARZT, V60, P641
   Buddeberg C, 1988, Schweiz Arch Neurol Psychiatr, V139, P23
   BURROWS B, 1965, AM REV RESPIR DIS, V91, P665
   COULTAS DB, 1984, ARCH ENVIRON HEALTH, V39, P355
   DIRKS F, 1981, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V6, P105
   DIRKS JF, 1981, J PERS ASSESS, V45, P608, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4506_7
   DIRKS JF, 1982, J PERS ASSESS, V46, P159, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4602_10
   DUDLEY DL, 1980, CHEST, V77, P544, DOI 10.1378/chest.77.4.544
   DUDLEY DL, 1969, AM REV RESPIR DIS, V100, P575
   DUDLEY DL, 1980, CHEST, V77, P413, DOI 10.1378/chest.77.3.413
   DUDLEY DL, 1969, PSYCHOSOM MED, V31, P310
   ENGEL GL, 1977, SCIENCE, V196, P129, DOI 10.1126/science.847460
   GRAHAM WGB, 1978, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V240, P1491, DOI 10.1001/jama.240.14.1491
   Hameed M A, 1988, J Pak Med Assoc, V38, P158
   HARTMANN B, 1974, RESPIRATION, V31, P7
   HEIM E, 1988, PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED, V38, P8
   HUBER D, 1988, PHARMACOPSYCHIATRY, V21, P453, DOI 10.1055/s-2007-1017050
   JONES PW, 1989, AM REV RESPIR DIS, V140, P1538
   KASS I, 1975, CHEST, V67, P433, DOI 10.1378/chest.67.4.433
   KINSMAN RA, 1983, CHEST, V83, P755, DOI 10.1378/chest.83.5.755
   LEINER G, 1965, AM REV RESPIR DIS, V3, P822
   Leu R E, 1986, Prax Klin Pneumol, V40, P367
   LUPIHERRERA E, 1982, AM REV RESPIR DIS, V126, P509
   LUSTIG FM, 1972, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V53, P315
   MCSWEENY AJ, 1982, ARCH INTERN MED, V142, P473, DOI 10.1001/archinte.142.3.473
   Muthny F, 1989, FREIBURGER FRAGEBOGE
   PRITTWITZ M, 1990, PNEUMONOLOGIE, V4, P108
   RUTTER BM, 1979, PSYCHOL MED, V9, P63
   RUTTER BM, 1977, PSYCHOL MED, V7, P459
   SHIM CS, 1980, AM J MED, V68, P11, DOI 10.1016/0002-9343(80)90155-2
   SINGH BS, 1983, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V17, P321
   WHITE DP, 1987, J APPL PHYSIOL, V63, P401
   WILLIAMS SJ, 1989, SOC SCI MED, V28, P791, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(89)90108-1
NR 38
TC 2
BP 1742
EP 1752
PY 1993
PD SEP 18
VL 123
IS 37
GA LY243
UT WOS:A1993LY24300003
ER

PT J
AU Klepp, L
AF Klepp, Lawrence
TI Life, Liberty, and the Pursuit of Happiness: American Art from the Yale
   University Art Gallery
SO MAGAZINE ANTIQUES
J9 MAG ANTIQUES
LA English
DT Book Review
CR LIFE LIBERTY PURSUIT
NR 1
TC 0
BP 44
EP +
PY 2008
PD DEC
VL 174
IS 6
GA 380QN
UT WOS:000261480400016
ER

PT J
AU Heerey, EA
   Kring, AM
AF Heerey, Erin A.
   Kring, Ann M.
TI Interpersonal consequences of social anxiety
SO JOURNAL OF ABNORMAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J ABNORM PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Wales, Sch Psychol, Bangor, Gwynedd, Wales.
   Univ Calif Berkeley, Dept Psychol, Berkeley, CA 94720 USA.
RP Heerey, EA, Univ Wales, Sch Psychol, Brigantia LL57 2AS, Gwynedd, Wales.
EM e.heerey@bangor.ac.uk
DE social anxiety; social interaction; emotion; sequential analysis
ID SELF-FOCUSED ATTENTION; NEGATIVE AFFECT; PHOBIA; INDIVIDUALS; BEHAVIORS;
   SKILLS; PERFORMANCE; DISCLOSURE; SITUATION; CONSTRUCT
AB The behavioral manifestations of social anxiety may have implications for social outcomes. Unfortunately, little is known about how anxiety shapes social interaction. The present study examined social interactions in dyads consisting of either 2 nonsocially anxious (NSA) individuals or 1 socially anxious (SA) and I NSA individual. Behavior, self-reported affect, and perceptions were examined. In comparison with the interactions of NSA pairs, high levels of fidgeting, poor reciprocity of smiling behavior, more self-talk, and more frequent reassurance seeking and giving characterized interactions between SA and NSA participants. Both SA participants and their NSA partners rated their interactions as being less smooth and coordinated than did participants in NSA-NSA dyads. In addition, SA participants' reassurance seeking and self-talk correlated negatively with partner positive affect and perceptions of interaction quality. The authors discuss self-focused attention and the interpersonal consequences of social anxiety.
CR Bakeman R, 1997, OBSERVING INTERACTIO
   Bakeman R., 1995, ANAL INTERACTION SEQ
   Baker SR, 2002, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V41, P243, DOI 10.1348/014466502760379118
   Barlow D. H., 2002, ANXIETY ITS DISORDER
   BEIDEL DC, 1999, EXTREME FEAR SHYNESS, P203
   Berry DS, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P796, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.4.796
   CAPPELLA JN, 1985, J LANG SOC PSYCHOL, V4, P193, DOI 10.1177/0261927X8543003
   Cappella JN, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P119, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.1.119
   Cartwright-Hatton S, 2005, BEHAV RES THER, V43, P131, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2003.12.003
   Casbon TS, 2005, BEHAV RES THER, V43, P485, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2004.03.009
   CHEEK JM, 1990, SHYNESS EMBARRASSMEN, P315, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511571183.012
   CHOVIL N, 1991, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V15, P141, DOI 10.1007/BF01672216
   Clark D. M., 1995, SOCIAL PHOBIA DIAGNO, P69
   Clark DM, 2002, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V51, P92, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(01)01296-3
   Crawford JR, 2004, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V43, P245, DOI 10.1348/0144665031752934
   DEPAULO BM, 1990, J PERS, V58, P623, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1990.tb00247.x
   EKMAN P, 1992, COGNITION EMOTION, V6, P169, DOI 10.1080/02699939208411068
   Field T, 2005, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V28, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.infbeh.2004.06.003
   Flory JD, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P875, DOI 10.1177/0146167200269012
   FRIDLUND AJ, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P229, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.2.229
   Friesen W. V., 1978, FACIAL ACTION CODING
   Furr RM, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1580, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.6.1580
   Hirsch C, 2004, MEMORY, V12, P496, DOI 10.1080/09658210444000106
   JOINER TE, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P778, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.4.778
   Kashdan TB, 2004, COGNITIVE THER RES, V28, P119, DOI 10.1023/B:COTR.0000016934.20981.68
   Katz J., 2001, BEHAV BADLY AVERSIVE, P117, DOI 10.1037/10365-005
   Keltner D, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P505
   Keltner D, 2001, EMO SOC BEH, P192
   KENNY DA, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P339, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.2.339
   Kenny DA, 1996, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V47, P59, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.47.1.59
   Kocovski NL, 2000, EUR J PERSONALITY, V14, P347, DOI 10.1002/1099-0984(200007/08)14:4<347::AID-PER381>3.3.CO;2-Z
   KOWALSKI RM, 1990, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P322, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(90)90042-K
   LaFrance Marianne, 1999, SOCIAL CONTEXT NONVE, P45
   Leary M. R., 1995, SOCIAL PHOBIA DIAGNO, P94
   Leary M. R., 1995, SOCIAL ANXIETY
   LEARY MR, 1993, J PERS ASSESS, V61, P136, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6101_10
   LEARY MR, 1988, J RES PERS, V22, P308, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(88)90032-3
   MELESHKO KGA, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P1000, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.6.1000
   Mennin DS, 2002, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V9, P85, DOI 10.1093/clipsy/9.1.85
   ODOHERTY J, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA SPE, V42, P147
   Okazaki Sumie, 2002, Cultur Divers Ethnic Minor Psychol, V8, P234, DOI 10.1037//1099-9809.8.3.234
   PALMER MT, 1995, HUM COMMUN RES, V22, P128, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2958.1995.tb00364.x
   Perowne S, 2002, BEHAV COGN PSYCHOTH, V30, P11, DOI 10.1017/S1352465802001030
   PILKONIS PA, 1977, J PERS, V45, P596, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1977.tb00174.x
   RAPEE RM, 1993, BEHAV RES THER, V31, P617, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(93)90114-A
   RENO RR, 1992, J PERS, V60, P79, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1992.tb00266.x
   Spurr JM, 2002, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V22, P947, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7358(02)00107-1
   Thompson S, 2002, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V33, P91, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7916(02)00021-6
   Turner S. M., 1989, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT J, V1, P35, DOI [10. 1037/1040-3590. 1. 1. 35, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.1.1.35]
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wells A, 1998, BEHAV THER, V29, P357, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(98)80037-3
   WELLS A, 1995, BEHAV THER, V26, P153, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(05)80088-7
   Wenzel A, 2005, BEHAV RES THER, V43, P505, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2004.03.010
   Woody SR, 1996, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V105, P61, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.105.1.61
   YOVETICH NA, 1990, PSYCHOL REP, V66, P51, DOI 10.2466/PR0.66.1.51-58
NR 55
TC 33
BP 125
EP 134
PY 2007
PD FEB
VL 116
IS 1
DI 10.1037/0021-843X.116.1.125
GA 135OF
UT WOS:000244162200012
ER

PT J
AU Pulkkinen, L
   Kokkonen, M
   Makiaho, A
AF Pulkkinen, Lea
   Kokkonen, Marja
   Makiaho, Ari
TI Positive Affectivity, Self-Mastery, and a Sense of Failure as Predictors
   of Self-Assessed Health
SO EUROPEAN PSYCHOLOGIST
J9 EUR PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Pulkkinen, Lea; Kokkonen, Marja; Makiaho, Ari] Univ Jyvaskyla, FIN-40351 Jyvaskyla, Finland.
RP Pulkkinen, L, Univ Jyvaskyla, Dept Psychol, POB 35, FIN-40351 Jyvaskyla, Finland.
EM leapulkk@tukki.jyu.fi
DE Self-assessed health; positive affectivity; self-mastery; longitudinal
   study; satisfaction with life
AB The study was part of the Jyvaskyla Longitudinal Study of Personality and Social Development. The participants (145 females and 147 males) were mailed a Life Situation Questionnaire at ages 27 and 36. This included a Personal Control Inventory as well as questions about their satisfaction with intimate relationships, leisure time, housing, occupation, work situation, and livelihood as well as about their sense of control over life events. Three groups of variables emerged from their responses: positive affectivity (satisfaction with life, contentment with one's achievements), a sense of failure (low self-worth, accusation of others), and self-mastery (self-confidence, social support, control over life events). A single-item self-assessment of health was elicited at ages 27 and 36, and the 12-item General Health Questionnaire was administered at age 36 to study psychological distress. The results (tested by LISREL 7.2) showed that long-term positive affectivity was directly related to good self-assessed health. Low positive affectivity explained psychological distress, which in turn explained a sense of failure; the latter was related to both low self-mastery and low positive affectivity. This circle of distress, or negative affectivity, was indirectly related to poor self-assessed health via low positive affectivity.
CR Aromaa A., 1986, SOSIAALILAAKETIETEEL, V23, P293
   Bandura A., 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   Bandura A., 1995, SELF EFFICACY CHANGI, P1, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511527692.003
   BANDURA A, 1982, AM PSYCHOL, V37, P747, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.37.7.747
   Bowsher J E, 1990, Sch Inq Nurs Pract, V4, P91
   BRANDTSTADTER J, 1984, LIFE-SPAN DEV BEHAV, V6, P1
   BRANDTSTADTER J, 1989, DEV PSYCHOL, V25, P96, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.25.1.96
   CARVER CS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P375, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.2.375
   DENOLLET J, 1992, PSYCHOL MED, V22, P667
   ENGEL GL, 1977, SCIENCE, V196, P129, DOI 10.1126/science.847460
   Goldberg D, 1972, DETECTION PSYCHIAT I
   GOLDSTEIN NB, 1995, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V80, P339
   Gurin P., 1984, LIFE-SPAN DEV BEHAV, V6, P282
   Hooker K., 1992, BEHAV HLTH AGING, V2, P81
   ISRAEL BA, 1989, WORK STRESS, V3, P163, DOI 10.1080/02678378908256942
   Joreskog K. G., 1989, LISREL 7 GUIDE PROGR
   Krampen G, 1996, SWISS J PSYCHOL, V55, P227
   Lachman M.E., 1986, PSYCHOL CONTROL AGIN, P207
   LAI DWL, 1995, CAN J AGING, V14, P536, DOI 10.1017/S0714980800009107
   Lerner R. M., 1981, INDIVIDUALS PRODUCER
   Leventhal EA, 1996, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V15, P193, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.15.3.193
   MARSHALL GN, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P483
   MARSHALL GN, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P132, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.1.132
   MECHANIC D, 1987, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V28, P364, DOI 10.2307/2136790
   NOWACK KM, 1991, WORK STRESS, V5, P117, DOI 10.1080/02678379108257009
   PETERSON C, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P23, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.1.23
   PULKKINEN L, 1994, DEV PSYCHOL, V30, P260
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.219
   Schneewind K. A., 1995, SELF EFFICACY CHANGI, P114, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511527692.006
   SILVER EJ, 1995, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V14, P333, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.14.4.333
   Solomon JC, 1996, AM BEHAV SCI, V39, P249, DOI 10.1177/0002764296039003004
   Strumpfer DJW, 1997, PSYCHOL REP, V80, P963
   TAYLOR SE, 1990, AM PSYCHOL, V45, P40, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.45.1.40
   TIMKO C, 1993, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V21, P397, DOI 10.1007/BF00942150
   VILHJALMSSON R, 1994, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V23, P437, DOI 10.1007/BF01538038
   WATSON D, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P234, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.96.2.234
NR 36
TC 10
BP 133
EP 142
PY 1998
VL 3
IS 2
DI 10.1027/1016-9040.3.2.133
GA V29BO
UT WOS:000208724100005
ER

PT J
AU Fowers, BJ
AF Fowers, Blaine J.
TI Instrumentalism and Psychology Beyond Using and Being Used
SO THEORY & PSYCHOLOGY
J9 THEOR PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Miami, Dept Educ & Psychol Studies, Coral Gables, FL 33124 USA.
RP Fowers, BJ, Univ Miami, Dept Educ & Psychol Studies, POB 248065, Coral Gables, FL 33124 USA.
EM bfow-ers@miami.edu
DE constitutive activity; hermeneutics; ideology; instrumental rationality;
   praxis
ID EXCHANGE RELATIONSHIPS; WELL; HAPPINESS; GOALS; SELF
AB This article explores the pervasive, but insufficiently examined assumption of instrumental rationality in psychology. Instrumental rationality has five characteristics: there is a sharp separation between means and ends; ends are subjective preferences and means are strategies or tools; the effectiveness of means is central; means are dispensable when ineffective; and actors are independent of the means. Psychology's almost exclusive reliance on means-ends explanations of human behavior is called instrumentalism. Instrumentalism encourages perceiving everything as means toward one's ends, adopting an exploitive stance toward persons and the environment, and becoming alienated from others and the world, and it effectively obscures and distorts non-instrumental activity. A constitutent-ends framework is presented in which ends are inseparable from means and actors identify with or embody means rather than use them in pursuing goals, which confers meaning, coherence, and cumulativeness on the activities. The article concludes that instrumental action is subordinate to constitutive action in optimal human life.
CR Arendt H., 1958, THE HUMAN CONDITION
   Aristotle, 1999, NICOMACHEAN ETHICS
   BAUCOM DH, 2002, CLIN HDB COUPLE THER, P26
   Carver CS, 1998, PSYCHOL SCI, V9, P289, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00057
   CLARK MS, 1985, J SOC PERS RELAT, V2, P403, DOI 10.1177/0265407585024002
   CLARK MS, 1993, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V19, P684, DOI 10.1177/0146167293196003
   Clark MS, 2005, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V12, P169, DOI 10.1111/j.1350-4126.2005.00109.x
   CLARK MS, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P333, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.2.333
   Cook K.S., 2003, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, P53
   Cropanzano R, 2005, J MANAGE, V31, P874, DOI 10.1177/0149206305279602
   CUSHMAN P, 1990, AM PSYCHOL, V45, P599, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.45.5.599
   Cushman P, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P985, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.9.985
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   Dobson KS, 2000, HDB COGNITIVE BEHAV
   Dunne J, 1993, BACK ROUGH GROUND PR
   DZURILLA TJ, 2000, HDB COGNITIVE BEHAV, P211
   EMMONS RA, 1991, J PERS, V59, P453, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1991.tb00256.x
   ERON LD, 1987, AM PSYCHOL, V42, P435, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.42.5.435
   Eysenck HJ, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1224, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.6.1224
   Flyvbjerg B, 2001, MAKING SOCIAL SCI MA
   Fowers B. J., 2000, MYTH MARITAL HAPPINE
   Fowers B. J., 2005, VIRTUE PSYCHOL PURSU
   FOWERS BJ, 1993, THEOR PSYCHOL, V3, P353
   FOWERS BJ, J POSITIVE IN PRESS
   Fowers BJ, 1998, AM BEHAV SCI, V41, P516, DOI 10.1177/0002764298041004005
   Gadamer H.-G., 1989, TRUTH METHOD
   Guignon C., 1993, CAMBRIDGE COMPANION, P215, DOI 10.1017/CCOL0521385709.009
   HABERMANS J, 1973, THEORY PRACTICE
   HABERMANS J, 1970, RATIONAL SOC STUDENT
   HABERMANS J, 1975, LEGITIMATION CRISIS
   Hill C. E., 2004, BERGIN GARFIELDS HDB, P84
   HORKHEIMER M, 1985, ECLIPSE REASON
   Huston T. L., 1979, SOCIAL EXCHANGE DEV, P3
   Iyengar SS, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P995, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.6.995
   KARNEY BR, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V18, P3
   Kasser T, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P280, DOI 10.1177/0146167296223006
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P1007, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.1007
   Lambert M. J., 2004, HDB PSYCHOTHERAPY BE, P139
   MacIntyre A., VIRTUE STUDY MORAL T
   Madsen Richard, 1985, HABITS OF THE HEART
   Marcuse Herbert, 1968, NEGATIONS
   McGregor I, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P494, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.494
   Eron L, 2002, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V70, P179, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.70.1.179
   Richardson F. C., 1999, REENVISIONING PSYCHO
   Roth A, 2005, WHAT WORKS WHOM CRIT
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   Schwartz B., 2004, PARADOX CHOICE WHY M
   Sheldon KM, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P1319, DOI 10.1177/01461672982412006
   Staats A. W., 1999, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V3, P3, DOI 10.1037//1089-2680.3.1.3
   Sternberg RJ, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P1069, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.12.1069-1079
   SULLIVAN WM, 1986, RESTRUCTURING PUBLIC
   Taylor C., 1985, HUMAN AGENCY LANGUAG, V1
   Toulmin S., 1972, HUMAN UNDERSTANDING
   WEBER M, 1958, PROTESTANTISM SPIRIT
   Weber M, 1947, THEORY SOCIAL EC ORG
   Wiggins D., 1980, ESSAYS ARISTOTLES ET, P221
NR 56
TC 4
BP 102
EP 124
PY 2010
PD FEB
VL 20
IS 1
DI 10.1177/0959354309346080
GA 554YO
UT WOS:000274472900005
ER

PT J
AU EDWARDS, JN
   KLEMMACK, DL
AF EDWARDS, JN
   KLEMMACK, DL
TI CORRELATES OF LIFE SATISFACTION - RE-EXAMINATION
SO JOURNALS OF GERONTOLOGY
J9 J GERONTOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 VIRGINIA POLYTECH INST & STATE UNIV,DEPT SOCIOL,BLACKSBURG,VA24061.
CR ADAMS DL, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P470
   CHAPIN FS, 1955, EXPTL DESIGNS SOCIOL
   Cumming E., 1961, GROWING OLD
   CUTLER SJ, 1973, J GERONTOL, V28, P96
   Duncan O. D., 1961, OCCUPATIONS SOCIAL S
   Gurin G., 1960, AM VIEW THEIR MENTAL
   HANSEN G, 1962, AGING UPPER MIDWEST
   JEFFERS FC, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P67
   KUTNER B, 1956, 5 HUNDRED OVER 60
   LEMON BW, 1972, J GERONTOL, V27, P511
   LOWENTHAL MF, 1965, J GERONTOL, V20, P363
   MARSHALL D, 1970, RETIREMENT MIGRATION
   Nunnally J.C., 1967, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   PALMORE E, 1972, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V13, P68, DOI 10.2307/2136974
   PHILLIPS BS, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P347
   TALLMER M, 1970, GERONTOLOGIST, V10, P317
   THOMPSON W, 1963, J GERONTOLOGY, V18, P165
   TOBIN SS, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P344
   YOUMANS EG, 1969, GERONTOLOGIST, V9, P254
NR 19
TC 226
BP 497
EP 502
PY 1973
VL 28
IS 4
GA Q8531
UT WOS:A1973Q853100016
ER

PT J
AU Budh, CN
   Osteraker, AL
AF Budh, Cecilia Norrbrink
   Oesteraker, Anna-Lena
TI Life satisfaction in individuals with a spinal cord injury and pain
SO CLINICAL REHABILITATION
J9 CLIN REHABIL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Karolinska Univ Hosp, Spinalis SCI Unit, SE-16989 Stockholm, Sweden.
   Karolinska Inst, Danderyd Hosp, Dept Clin Sci, S-10401 Stockholm, Sweden.
   Rehab Stn Stockholm, Stockholm, Sweden.
RP Budh, CN, Karolinska Univ Hosp, Spinalis SCI Unit, SE-16989 Stockholm, Sweden.
EM cecilia.norrbrink-budh@karolinska.se
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; 18-TO 64-YEAR-OLD SWEDES; REHABILITATION OUTCOMES;
   DEPRESSION; ANXIETY; GENDER; INDICATORS; PREVALENCE; SEVERITY; HEALTH
AB Objective: To assess and describe life satisfaction in individuals with spinal cord injury (SCI) with regard to pain.
   Design: A cross-sectional descriptive study of self-reported life satisfaction in individuals with SCI, with and without pain.
   Setting: Spinal outpatient clinic.
   Subjects: Two hundred and thirty patients with SCI were mailed a questionnaire. Interventions: Mailed survey.
   Main measures: Ratings of pain intensity, pain unpleasantness, mood, and life satisfaction (LiSat-9).
   Results: In total 191 (83%) of the questionnaires were returned and analysed. Patients with pain experienced lower life satisfaction compared with individuals who were pain free. Continuous pain interfered to a greater extent than did intermittent pain. In logistic regression analysis the univariate relationship between pain and low life satisfaction was removed. Predictive for lower scores of life satisfaction were higher ratings of mood disorders.
   Conclusion: Life satisfaction is negatively affected in patients with SCI and pain compared to patients with SCI but without pain. Higher levels of anxiety and depression seem to be predictive for this decreased life satisfaction.
CR ANKE AGW, 1995, PARAPLEGIA, V33, P555
   Benrud-Larson LM, 2000, NEUROREHABILITATION, V14, P127
   Branholm I, 1996, J NEUROL REHABIL, V2, P63
   Budh CN, 2003, SPINAL CORD, V41, P122, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101407
   Budh CN, 2005, SPINAL CORD, V43, P85, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101680
   Budh CN, 2005, J REHABIL MED, V37, P87, DOI 10.1080/16501970410020455
   Cairns DM, 1996, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V77, P329, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(96)90079-9
   COLTON T, 1974, STAT MED, P210
   CRAIG AR, 1994, PARAPLEGIA, V32, P675
   Dijkers M, 1997, SPINAL CORD, V35, P829, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100571
   Elliott TR, 1996, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V77, P816, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(96)90263-4
   Fishman SM, 2004, PAIN CLIN UPDATES, VXII, P1
   Fugl-Meyer A., 1991, CLIN REHABIL, V5, P25, DOI 10.1177/026921559100500105
   Fugl-Meyer AR, 2002, J REHABIL MED, V34, P239, DOI 10.1080/165019702760279242
   GLASS C, 1999, SPINAL CORD INJURY I, P68
   Kennedy P, 2000, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V81, P932, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2000.5580
   Krause JS, 2000, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V81, P1099, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2000.7167
   Kreuter M, 2005, SPINAL CORD, V43, P123, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101692
   LEVI R, 1995, PARAPLEGIA, V33, P585
   Levi R, 1998, Scand J Rehabil Med Suppl, V38, P1
   LINTON SJ, 1992, SMARTANS PSYKOLOGI M, P22
   Lucke KT, 2004, QUAL LIFE RES, V13, P97, DOI 10.1023/B:QURE.0000015284.95515.17
   LUNDQVIST C, 1991, SPINE, V50, P41
   Melin R, 2003, J REHABIL MED, V35, P84, DOI 10.1080/16501970306119
   Budh CN, 2004, COMPLEMENT THER MED, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/j.ctim.2004.10.003
   Olsson I, 2005, BMC PSYCHIATRY, V5, DOI 10.1186/1471-244X-5-46
   Osteraker AL, 2005, SPINAL CORD, V43, P223, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101703
   Post MWM, 1999, CLIN REHABIL, V13, P5, DOI 10.1191/026921599701532072
   Putzke JD, 2002, PAIN, V100, P231, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(02)00069-6
   Ravenscroft A, 2000, SPINAL CORD, V38, P611, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101073
   RICHARDS J, 2000, HDB REHABILITATION P, P12
   Rintala DH, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P604, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90032-6
   Siegel S., 1988, NONPARAMETRIC STAT B, P213
   SUMMERS JD, 1991, PAIN, V47, P183, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(91)90203-A
   Westgren N, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P1433, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90240-4
   Westgren N, 1997, ACTA OBSTET GYN SCAN, V76, P977, DOI 10.3109/00016349709034913
   WHITENECK GG, 1994, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V75, P1073, DOI 10.1016/0003-9993(94)90080-9
   WORZ R, 2003, PAIN CLIN UPDATES, V11, P1
   ZIGMOND AS, 1983, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V67, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1983.tb09716.x
NR 39
TC 33
BP 89
EP 96
PY 2007
PD JAN
VL 21
IS 1
DI 10.1177/0269215506070313
GA 130PM
UT WOS:000243811500012
ER

PT B
AU Lee-Niinioja, HS
AF Lee-Niinioja, Hee Sook
TI EPHEMERAL EXPRESSIONS OF GOETHE'S WORDS, SOUNDS AND COLOURS
SO SCIENTIFIC ARTICLES OF 7TH INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE: PERSON, COLOR, NATURE, MUSIC
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
EM leeheesook@hotmail.com
DE Goethe; ephemeral; computer graphic; installation; colour and emotion
AB The term "ephemeral" means short lived, based on a specific occurrence and passing in nature. Several art forms in nature (sand/ice sculpture) are momentary due to their temporary nature. As feeling, happiness is ephemeral, thus no one finds it as fixed between pleasure and distress. For me, life itself is ephemeral, because despite its brief duration, it can create an eternal meaning when our talents endowed by God are being shared. Why so? It is that we become satisfied with our actions and results, as well as we can distribute them to others, making them feel happy.
   I am striving for this through Johann Wolfgang von Goethe (1749-1832), the greatest German poet, who has inspired me through his splendid words, translucent sounds, and emotional colours. I have three reasons. (1) On reading his splendid words, my world whirls into delight. (2) On hearing his translucent sounds, my world transfers into a vision. (3) On touching his emotional colours, my world moves into nostalgia.
   In delivering Goethe's aesthetic and visual expressions through words, sounds and colours to my artwork, I have created a "Goethe-pattern" with aims of (1) endowing visual pleasure and significant meanings to viewers, and (2) enhancing dialogues between different religions by the common notion of God: Cosmos (Hindu-Buddhists), Cross (Christians), Oneness (Muslims), and Four Elements (air/fire/earth/water) for others. It can be Luck if associated with a 4-leaf clover. Practically, this pattern stimulates creativity and logical thinking.
   [GRAPHICS]
   Moreover, installation art has been the best medium for me, due to its (1) flexible size by extension/diminution, (2) easy transports/custom clearances, (3) free space for display, (4) various arrangements, and (5) being touchable to my work by sitting/walking. Putting it together produces a platform for everyone's interaction. Based on this background, my paper discusses how Goethe's words, sounds and colours have influenced my ephemeral artwork.
CR Albers Josef, 1971, INTERACTION COLOUR
   Arnheim R, 1954, ART VISUAL PERCEPTIO
   Birren Faber, 1976, COLOUR PERCEPTION AR
   Friedenthal Richard, 1963, GOETHE SEIN LEBEN SE
   Gage John, 1995, COLOUR CULTURE
   Goethe Johan Wolfgang, 1774, LEIDEN JUNGEN WERTHE
   Goethe Johan Wolfgang, 1810, THEORY COLOURS SCI S
   Henri Matisse, 1999, VENCE CHAPEL ARCH CR
   Hesse Hermann, 1916, SCHON IST JUGEND
   Kandinsky Wassily, 1912, SPIRITUAL ART
   Spaethling Robert, 1987, MUSIC MOZART LIFE GO
   The Wordsworth Poetry Library, 1994, WORKS W WORDSW
NR 12
TC 0
BP 57
EP 65
PY 2012
GA BFK28
UT WOS:000320202600005
ER

PT J
AU Heuberger, E
   Redhammer, S
   Buchbauer, G
AF Heuberger, E
   Redhammer, S
   Buchbauer, G
TI Transdermal absorption of (-)-linalool induces autonomic deactivation
   but has no impact on ratings of well-being in humans
SO NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY
J9 NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Vienna, Ctr Pharm, Dept Pharmaceut Chem, A-1090 Vienna, Austria.
RP Heuberger, E, Univ Vienna, Ctr Pharm, Dept Pharmaceut Chem, Althanstr 14, A-1090 Vienna, Austria.
EM eva.heuberger@univie.ac.at
DE arousal; fragrance; (-)-linalool; physiological monitoring; transdermal
   administration; well-being
ID ESSENTIAL OIL; DOUBLE-BLIND; LAVENDER; AROMATHERAPY; INHALATION;
   LINALOOL; MOOD; MELISSA; BALM; EEG
AB Essential lavender oil has a long tradition as a mild sedative in herbal medicine. Relaxing effects after inhalation have also been demonstrated for one of its main constituents, (-)-linalool. The aim of the present investigation was to determine the effects of this monoterpenoid alcohol on human physiological parameters ( blood oxygen saturation, breathing rate, eye-blink rate, pulse rate, skin conductance, skin temperature, surface electromyogram as well as systolic and diastolic blood pressure) and assessments of subjective well-being. (-)- Linalool was applied to 14 healthy subjects by percutaneous administration. Inhalation of the fragrance was prevented by means of breathing masks. (-)- Linalool induced deactivation with respect to physiology, that is, a decrease of systolic blood pressure and a smaller decrease of skin temperature, compared to a corresponding control group receiving a placebo, but had no effects on subjective evaluation of well-being.
CR Ballard CG, 2002, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V63, P553
   *BIOP SYST INC, 1999, MP100 SYST GUID REF
   Bradshaw RH, 1998, J ALTERN COMPLEM MED, V4, P271, DOI 10.1089/acm.1998.4.3-271
   BUCHBAUER G, 1993, J PHARM SCI-US, V82, P660, DOI 10.1002/jps.2600820623
   BUCHBAUER G, 1991, Z NATURFORSCH C, V46, P1067
   Cavanagh HMA, 2002, PHYTOTHER RES, V16, P301, DOI 10.1002/ptr.1103
   Cerny A, 1999, FITOTERAPIA, V70, P221, DOI 10.1016/S0367-326X(99)00018-0
   DELASCUEVAS C, 2003, J PSYCHOPHARMACOL BE, V167, P297
   Diego MA, 1998, INT J NEUROSCI, V96, P217
   Elisabetsky E, 1999, PHYTOMEDICINE, V6, P107
   ELISABETSKY E, 1995, FITOTERAPIA, V46, P407
   FOWLES DC, 1981, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V18, P232, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1981.tb03024.x
   HARDY M, 1995, LANCET, V346, P701, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(95)92310-1
   HIRST A, 2002, COCHRANE DB SYST REV, V4, P3346
   Hongratanaworakit T, 2004, PLANTA MED, V70, P3, DOI 10.1055/s-2004-815446
   HONGRATANAWORAK.T, 2000, 31 ISEO HAMB GERM, pA37
   JAEGER W, 1992, J SOC COSMET CHEM, V43, P49
   JELLINEK JS, 1997, COSMET TOILETRIES, V112, P61
   Kennedy DO, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V28, P1871, DOI 10.1038/sj.npp.1300230
   KERL S, 1997, DRAGOCO REP, V44, P45
   KIRKSMITH M, 1995, AR 95 C P, P92
   KNASKO SC, 1992, CHEM SENSES, V17, P27, DOI 10.1093/chemse/17.1.27
   *KOMM E, 1989, KOMM E MON
   Lis-Balchin M, 1999, PHYTOTHER RES, V13, P540, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1573(199909)13:6<540::AID-PTR523>3.3.CO;2-9
   OLDFIELD RC, 1971, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V9, P97, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(71)90067-4
   *PHARM EUR, 1997, PHARM EUR MON, P899
   Re L, 2000, PHARMACOL RES, V42, P177, DOI 10.1006/phrs.2000.0671
   SCHANDRY R, 1989, LEHRBUCH PSYCHOPHYSI
   Schulz H, 1998, PHYTOMEDICINE, V5, P449, DOI 10.1016/S0944-7113(98)80041-X
   Stern R. M., 2001, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGICAL
   Sugawara Y, 1998, ANAL CHIM ACTA, V365, P293, DOI 10.1016/S0003-2670(97)00639-9
   Torii S., 1988, PERFUMERY PSYCHOL BI, P107
   VELDEN M, 1994, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGIE KR
   VONZERSSEN D, 1976, BF S BEFINDLICHKEITS
   Yagyu Takami, 1994, Integrative Psychiatry, V10, P62
NR 35
TC 18
BP 1925
EP 1932
PY 2004
PD OCT
VL 29
IS 10
DI 10.1038/sj.npp.1300521
GA 855TY
UT WOS:000223998700017
ER

PT J
AU Reker, G
AF Reker, G.
TI RESILIENCE AS A MEDIATOR OF STRESSFUL LIFE EVENTS AND SUBJECTIVE
   WELL-BEING, EXISTENTIAL REGRET, AND PHYSICAL HEALTH IN OLDER ADULTS
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Reker, G.] Trent Univ, Dept Psychol, Peterborough, ON K9J 7B8, Canada.
NR 0
TC 1
BP 114
EP 114
PY 2008
PD OCT
VL 48
GA 399PA
UT WOS:000262810600396
TG GROUP3
ER

PT J
AU Gomez, V
   De Posada, CV
   Barrera, F
   Cruz, JE
AF Gomez, Viviola
   De Posada, Cristina Villegas
   Barrera, Fernando
   Cruz, Julio Eduardo
TI Predictive factors of subjective well-being in a Colombian sample
SO REVISTA LATINOAMERICANA DE PSICOLOGIA
J9 REV LAT AM PSICOL
LA Spanish
DT Article
C1 Fac Ciencias Sociales, Dept Psicol, Bogota, Colombia.
   Univ Los Andes, Bogota, Colombia.
RP Gomez, V, Fac Ciencias Sociales, Dept Psicol, Carrera 1 Este 18A-10, Bogota, Colombia.
EM vgomez@uniandes.edu.co
DE subjective well-being; self-efficacy; life satisfaction; happiness;
   affect balance
ID PEOPLE; HAPPY; HAPPINESS
AB The study assessed subjective well-being (SWB) and its prediction from self-efficacy and satisfaction in some specific life domains (e.g., health, affective. relationships, work), in a Colombian period of social and economical crisis. 795 members (students, faculty, employees) of a private university in Colombia participated in the study. Questionnaires were used to gather relevant information. Results showed high SWB, self-efficacy, and satisfaction with most life domains. Out of these domains, affective relationships, future and work, as well as self-efficacy, explained a high percentage of variance in SWB. These 'domains are the closest to the individual's emotional lives. In spite of the explained variance,, other variables, not considered in this work, must be explored in future researches.
CR AGUADO LF, 2006, REFLEXION POLITICA, V8, P26
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   ANGYLE M, 1992, SOCIAL PSYCHOL EVERY
   ANGYLE M, 1992, PSICOLOGIA FELICIDAD
   ANGYLE M, 1993, INTERVENCION PSICOSO, V2, P5
   ARGYLE M, 1990, INTRO PSICOLOGIA SOC, P222
   ARITA BY, 2005, REV COLOMBIANA PSICO, V14, P73
   BALLESTEROS BLANCA PATRICIA, 2006, Univ. Psychol., V5, P239
   BANDURA A, 1986, SOCIAL FDN THOUGHT
   Barnett RC, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P781, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.10.781
   Belle D, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P1160, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.10.1160
   Cuadra H., 2003, REV PSICOLOGIA U CHI, V12, P83
   DEMARTINEZ C, 2000, COLOMBIA PROYECTO IN
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   DIAZ G, 2001, ELBIENESTAR SUBJECTI
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1253, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.5.1253
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   Diener E., 1994, INTERVENCION PSICOSO, V3, P67
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Easterlin RA, 2006, J ECON PSYCHOL, V27, P463, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2006.05.002
   FEIST GJ, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P138, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.68.1.138
   Gohm CL, 1998, J MARRIAGE FAM, V60, P319, DOI 10.2307/353851
   HALISCH F, 2000, KOGNITIVE EMOTINONAL
   INGLEHART R, 1990, CULTURE SHIFT ADV IN
   LANG F, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V8, P509
   LAZARUS R, 1991, FUERZAS OPINION
   Lyubomirsky S, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P239, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.239
   MICHALOS AC, 1995, PSICOSOCIAL, V4, P51
   MICHALOS AC, 1909, INTERVECION PSICOSOC, V4, P99
   Myers DG, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P56, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.56
   PAVOT WG, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V5, P149
   Perrez M., 1992, STRESS COPING HLTH S
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   Schmuck P, 2001, LIFE GOALS WELL BEIN
   Schultz L, 1997, METEORIT PLANET SCI, V32, P4
   Schwarzer R., 1993, MEASUREMENT PERCEIVE
   SILVESTRI F, 1906, ANN R SCUOLA SUP AGR, V6, P3
   Teva I., 2003, U PSYCHOL, V2, P27
   Veenhoven R., 1994, INTERVENCION PSICOSO, V9, P87
   Veenhoven R, 2005, EUR PSYCHOL, V10, P330, DOI 10.1027/1016-9040.10.4.330
   2004, REV CAMBIO PAIS FELI
NR 42
TC 5
BP 311
EP 325
PY 2007
VL 39
IS 2
GA 209QE
UT WOS:000249402300008
ER

PT J
AU Propp, J
AF Propp, Julia
TI Happiness Research in Economics-A Revolution?
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 [Propp, Julia] Humboldt Univ, D-10178 Berlin, Germany.
RP Propp, J, Humboldt Univ, D-10178 Berlin, Germany.
EM j.propp@staff.hu-berlin.de
CR Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   FREY BS, 2008, HAPPINESS RES ECONOM
NR 2
TC 0
BP 499
EP 502
PY 2009
PD AUG
VL 10
IS 4
DI 10.1007/s10902-009-9135-8
GA 470XP
UT WOS:000268016100009
ER

PT J
AU Allen, TD
AF Allen, TD
TI Life balance: How to convert professional success into personal
   happiness
SO ACADEMY OF MANAGEMENT REVIEW
J9 ACAD MANAGE REV
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 Univ S Florida, Tampa, FL USA.
RP Allen, TD, Univ S Florida, Tampa, FL USA.
CR Friedman S. D., 2000, WORK FAMILY ALLIES E
   Greenhaus JH, 2003, J VOCAT BEHAV, V63, P510, DOI 10.1016/S0001-8791(02)00042-8
   Kofodimos J. R., 1993, BALANCING ACT MANAGE
   WEISS A, 2003, LIFE BALANCE CONVERT
NR 4
TC 0
BP 196
EP 198
PY 2005
PD JAN
VL 30
IS 1
GA 881EK
UT WOS:000225846000017
ER

PT J
AU Coujou, JP
AF Coujou, Jean-Paul
TI Suarez and the specificity of metaphysical knowledge
SO REVUE DES SCIENCES PHILOSOPHIQUES ET THEOLOGIQUES
J9 REV SCI PHILOS THEOL
LA French
DT Article
C1 Inst Catholique Toulouse, Fac Philosophie, F-31000 Toulouse, France.
RP Coujou, JP, Inst Catholique Toulouse, Fac Philosophie, 31 Rue Fonderie, F-31000 Toulouse, France.
DE act; animal; anthropology; elicit appetite; happiness; knowledge;
   desire; essence; ethics; real being; freedom; metaphysics; fantasy;
   vital; will
AB Section 6 of Suarez's first Methaphysical Dispute engages in a critical examination of the famous aristotelian formula "All men desire to know". This study is greatly significant as a prospective introduction for understanding the position of metaphysics as a system of knowledge. Is it possible and legitimate to consider that metaphysics, among all sciences, is the one man must desire most?
   Indeed, Philosophy cannot ignore the question that emerges from an understanding of the function, finality and utility of metaphysics : why do we want metaphysical knowledge ? In his attempt to provide an answer, Suarez outlines the articulation between the development of knowledge and the determination of man's being. In order to fully grasp the process through which reality is given form conceptually, it is necessary for man to confront himself in the act of knowledge. A rigorous engagement between metaphysics, anthropology and morality is thus articulated, one which the philosopher cannot avoid in order for his project to become intelligible.
CR ARISTOTE, 1964, METAPHYSIQUE
   ARISTOTE, 1962, POLITIQUE
   BIEL G, 1965, COLLECTORIUM QUATTUO
   CAJETAN, 1906, COMMENTARIA SUMMAM T
   DAQUIN T, 1984, SOMME THEOLOGIQUE TR
   DAQUIN T, 1950, LIBROS POLITICORUM
   DAQUIN T, 1982, QUAESTIONES DISPUTAT
   DAQUIN T, 1999, SOMME  CONTRE GENTIL, V2, pCH26
   DAQUIN T, 1970, QUAESTIONES DISPUTAT
   DEFERRARE S, 1897, COMMENTARIA LIBROS Q
   DOCKHAM G, 1977, SUPER QUATTUOR SENTE, V3
   LAREOPAGITE VD, 1943, NOMS DIVINS, P125
   SAINTAUGUSTIN, 1993, LIBRE ARBITRE, V2, P233
   SCHOPENHAUER A, 1966, MONDE COMME VOLONTE
   SCOT D, 1891, COMMENTARIA OXONIENS
   SENEQUE, 1993, BIENFAITS SENEQUE, V4, P484
   SUAREZ, 2003, LOIS DIEU LEGISLATEU
   SUAREZ, 1971, COMMENTARIA CUM QUES, V3, P284
   SUAREZ F, 1998, DISPUTATIONES METAPH, V25, P106
   1856, OPERA OMNIA, V25, P698
NR 20
TC 0
BP 37
EP 67
PY 2011
PD JAN-MAR
VL 95
IS 1
GA 793GY
UT WOS:000292809600002
ER

PT J
AU Lundmark, P
   Branholm, IB
AF Lundmark, P
   Branholm, IB
TI Relationship between occupation and life satisfaction in people with
   multiple sclerosis
SO DISABILITY AND REHABILITATION
J9 DISABIL REHABIL
LA English
DT Article
RP Lundmark, P, UNIV JONKOPING,COLL HLTH SCI,DEPT OCCUPAT & PHYS THERAPY,BOX 1038,S-55111 JONKOPING,SWEDEN.
DE multiple sclerosis; occupational therapy; activity; life satisfaction;
   coping
AB Activity is essential for all human beings, and provides a means through which human beings develop, gain recognition, and fulfil life's goals. The focus for this study was on activities performed by people with a chronic disease and their effects on experienced life satisfaction. Thirty subjects with multiple sclerosis (MS) were interviewed with regard to activities of daily living (ADL), and checklists were used for activity preferences and levels of satisfaction with life as a whole and with nine domain-specific forms of life satisfaction. The results of the study reveal 14 of the subjects to be satisfied and 16 to be dissatisfied. The main differences between the two groups were that the satisfied were less tired, and that they were more independent in self-care. Those in the satisfied group reported being more satisfied with leisure situation (57%, cf. 25% in the dissatisfied group) and housekeeping ability (36%, cf. 6% in the dissatisfied group). Leisure and housekeeping appear to have an impact on subjects' experienced satisfaction, and are factors to be taken into consideration by occupational therapists when treating MS patients.
CR BRANHOLM IB, 1994, DISABIL REHABIL, V16, P205
   Branholm I.B., 1994, SCAND J OCCUP THER, V1, P17, DOI 10.3109/11038129409106655
   CLARK FA, 1991, AM J OCCUP THER, V45, P300
   ERICKSON RP, 1989, MAYO CLIN PROC, V64, P818
   Fugl-Meyer A., 1991, CLIN REHABIL, V5, P25, DOI 10.1177/026921559100500105
   KINNEY WB, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P863
   LINROTH R, 1990, OCCUPATIONAL THERAPY, V2, P53
   LIPOWSKI ZJ, 1970, PSYCHIAT MED, V1, P91
   MEHNERT T, 1990, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V35, P3, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.35.1.3
   Mosey A., 1986, PSYCHOSOCIAL COMPONE
   Pedretti L, 1990, OCCUPATIONAL THERAPY
   Tornquist K, 1994, SCAND J OCCUP THER, V1, P69, DOI 10.3109/11038129409106665
   Wilcock A, 1993, J OCCUPATIONAL SCI A, V1, P17
   YABROFF LJ, 1984, LOSS CONTROL ITS IMP
   YERXA EJ, 1967, AM J OCCUP THER, V21, P1
   Yerxa E J, 1990, Occup Ther Health Care, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/J003v06n04_04
NR 16
TC 10
BP 449
EP 453
PY 1996
PD SEP
VL 18
IS 9
GA VG326
UT WOS:A1996VG32600002
ER

PT J
AU Ravens-Sieberer, U
   Gortler, E
   Bullinger, M
AF Ravens-Sieberer, U
   Gortler, E
   Bullinger, M
TI Subjective health and health behaviour in children and adolescents - A
   questionnaire study in co-operation with Hamburg school physicians
SO GESUNDHEITSWESEN
J9 GESUNDHEITSWESEN
LA German
DT Article
C1 Univ Hamburg, Med Psychol Abt, Hamburg, Germany.
   Modus Inst Sozialforsch, Bamberg, Germany.
RP Ravens-Sieberer, U, Univ Hamburg, Krankenhaus Eppendorf, Med Psychol Abt, Martinistr 52,Pav 69, D-20246 Hamburg, Germany.
DE quality of life; children and adolescents; KINDL questionnaire; health
   behaviour; health reporting
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE
AB The subjectively perceived health of children and adolescents has received little attention in Public Health research so far. In co-operation with school physicians of Hamburg, Eimsbuettel, 1.501 children and adolescents (grades 4 and 8, as well gs their parents) were questioned with regard to health-related quality of life and health behaviour, using among others the short form of the KINDL Quality of Life Questionnaire and established psychosocial instruments.
   High values in the KINDL scale were found in 75% of the students, the mean value of the 0-100 transformed KINDL total scale was around 80. Adolescents - and in this group specifically the girls - reported significantly lower quality of life scores. Psychosocial strain, presence of disease and school absenteeism were negatively associated with quality of life ratings. Health-related behaviours in terms of resources in the area of food intake and risk behaviours in terms of addiction, obesity and stressors correlated with subjective health as expected. In multiple regressions these factors explained 20% of the KINDL-score variance in the total group. Taking into account indicators of functional status and life satisfaction, the percentage of explained variance increased to over 50%; here these predictors yielded a correct classification of high vs. low self-reported quality of life in 90 % of the cases.
   The study shows that subjective health is a methodologically adequate and scientifically interesting indicator which in the public health area can be used in epidemiological research, in health reporting and in school physicians' practice to identify young persons with quality of life impairments in order to provide early and in-focus support to this group.
CR BECKER P, 1992, Z KLIN PSYCHOL, V21, P52
   BELLACH BM, 2000, IN PRESS LEBENSQUALI
   BORCHERT H, 1996, Z MED PSYCHOL, V3, P109
   BULLINGER M, 1997, UMWELTSCHUTZ, V1, P787
   Bullinger M., 1998, SF 36 FRAGEBOGEN GES
   Bullinger M, 1995, PRAX KINDERPSYCHOL K, V44, P391
   Bullinger M, 1996, Rehabilitation (Stuttg), V35, pXVII
   *BUND GES AUFKL, 1998, GES KIND EP GRUNDL
   COLLATZ J, 1996, BMFSJ SCHRIFTENREIHE, V126
   Gerdes N, 1992, Rehabilitation (Stuttg), V31, P73
   Gerharz EW, 1997, AKTUEL UROL, V28, P355, DOI 10.1055/s-2008-1054305
   HENRICH G, 1997, EUROPEAN J PUBLIC HL
   HOHNE R, 1993, KINDER, P229
   HURRELMANN K, 1996, GESUNDHEITSWESEN, V1, P525
   Kolip P, 1995, JUGEND GESUNDHEIT, P25
   KOLIP P, 1995, JUGEND GESUNDHEIT, P49
   KOLIP P, 1994, LEBENSLUST WOHLBEFIN
   Landgraf J. M., 1997, DIALOGUES PEDIAT URO, V20, P5
   Ravens-Sieberer U, 1998, QUAL LIFE RES, V7, P399, DOI 10.1023/A:1008853819715
   RAVENSSIEBERER U, 1998, NEWS KINDL QUESTIONN, P7
   RAVENSSIEBERER U, 1998, MED PSYCHOL EINEM WA
   RAVENSSIEBERER U, 1999, IN PRESS QUALITY LIF
   *RKI, 1994, SCHUL GES KIND JUG G
   SEIFFGEKRENKE I, 1990, JB MED PSYCHOL
   Stewart A, 1992, MEASURING FUNCTION W
   WALKER SR, 1991, QUALITY LIFE ASSESSM
   *WHO, 1993, HLTH ALL TARG HLTH P
   *WHO, 1996, WHO KOP EUR SER, V58
NR 28
TC 25
BP 148
EP 155
PY 2000
PD MAR
VL 62
IS 3
DI 10.1055/s-2000-10487
GA 344LV
UT WOS:000088761000008
ER

PT J
AU Oishi, S
   Schimmack, U
AF Oishi, Shigehiro
   Schimmack, Ulrich
TI Residential Mobility, Well-Being, and Mortality
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Oishi, Shigehiro] Univ Virginia, Dept Psychol, Charlottesville, VA 22904 USA.
   [Schimmack, Ulrich] Univ Toronto, Dept Psychol, Mississauga, ON L5L 1C6, Canada.
RP Oishi, S, Univ Virginia, Dept Psychol, POB 400400, Charlottesville, VA 22904 USA.
EM soishi@virginia.edu
DE residential mobility; well-being; mortality; personality; social
   relationships
ID EMOTIONAL REACTIVITY; PSYCHOLOGICAL STRESS; PERSONAL STRIVINGS; LIFE
   SATISFACTION; PHYSICAL HEALTH; POSITIVE AFFECT; PEER RELATIONS;
   SET-POINT; CHILDHOOD; MODEL
AB We tested the relation between residential mobility and well-being in a sample of 7,108 American adults who were followed for 10 years. The more residential moves participants had experienced as children, the lower the levels of well-being as adults. As predicted, however, the negative association between the number of residential moves and well-being was observed among introverts but not among extraverts. We further demonstrated that the negative association between residential mobility and well-being among introverts was explained by the relative lack of close social relationships. Finally, we found that introverts who had moved frequently as children were more likely to have died during the 10-year follow-up. Among extraverts, childhood residential mobility was unrelated to their mortality risk as adults. These findings indicate that residential moves can be a risk factor for introverts and that extraversion can be an interpersonal resource for social relationships and well-being in mobile societies.
CR Adam EK, 2004, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P210, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2004.00310.x
   Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Allport G. W., 1937, PERSONALITY PSYCHOL
   Asendorpf JB, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1531, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.6.1531
   Asher SR, 2003, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V12, P75, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.01233
   Bellah Robert N., 1985, HABITS HEART INDIVID
   BOLGER N, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P890, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.890
   Branje SJT, 2005, INT J BEHAV DEV, V29, P120, DOI 10.1080/01650250444000441
   Brunstein JC, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P494, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.2.494
   Bures RM, 2003, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V93, P1144, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.93.7.1144
   CANTOR N, 1991, J PERS, V59, P425, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1991.tb00255.x
   CANTOR N, 1990, AM PSYCHOL, V45, P735, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.45.6.735
   CONLEY JJ, 1984, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V5, P11, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(84)90133-8
   Danner DD, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P804, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.5.804
   de Tocqueville Alexis, 2003, DEMOCRACY AM
   Diener E, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P81, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00415
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P926, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.5.926
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   Dong MX, 2005, ARCH PEDIAT ADOL MED, V159, P1104, DOI 10.1001/archpedi.159.12.1104
   EMMONS RA, 1991, J PERS, V59, P453, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1991.tb00256.x
   Gross JJ, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P279, DOI 10.1177/0146167298243005
   Hartup WW, 1997, PSYCHOL BULL, V121, P355, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.121.3.355
   HOLMES TH, 1967, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V11, P213, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(67)90010-4
   Jang KL, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1556, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.6.1556
   JASON LA, 1994, J INSTRUCTIONAL PSYC, V21, P351
   Jelleyman T, 2008, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V62, P584, DOI 10.1136/jech.2007.060103
   Jokela M, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P831, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02164.x
   Juon HS, 2003, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V93, P2044, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.93.12.2044
   Kenny D. A., 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V1, P233
   Keyes CLM, 1998, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V61, P121, DOI 10.2307/2787065
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P1007, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.1007
   KLING KC, 2002, 3 M SOC PERS SOC PSY
   Kling KC, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P922, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.5.922
   Kreft I, 1998, INTRO MULTILEVEL MOD
   Lachman M., 1997, 1 BRAND U DEP PSYCH
   LANG FR, 1994, PSYCHOL AGING, V9, P315, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.9.2.315
   LARSEN RJ, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P132, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.1.132
   Loehlin J. C., 1992, GENES ENV PERSONALIT
   LONG L, 1992, J MARRIAGE FAM, V54, P861, DOI 10.2307/353167
   Lucas RE, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P473, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.3.473
   Lucas RE, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P527, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.527
   LUCAS R.E., 2007, SOCIAL PERSONALITY P, V1, P168, DOI 10.1111/j.1751-9004.2007.00009.x
   Lucas RE, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P945, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2005.01642.x
   Lucas RE, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P8, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2004.01501002.x
   Lucas RE, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V92, P717, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.92.4.717
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   McCrae RR, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V120, P323, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.120.3.323
   Miller GE, 2002, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V21, P531, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.21.6.531
   Morgan-Lopez AA, 2006, BEHAV RES METHODS, V38, P77, DOI 10.3758/BF03192752
   Mroczek DK, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1333, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.5.1333
   Muthen L. K., 2007, MPLUS STAT ANAL LATE
   OISHI S, PERSPECTIVE IN PRESS
   Oishi S, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V93, P831, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.93.5.831
   Oishi S, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V93, P131, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.93.1.131
   Oishi S, 1999, J PERS, V67, P157, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00051
   Oishi S, 2001, EUR J PERSONALITY, V15, P153, DOI 10.1002/per.406.abs
   Oishi S, 2007, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V2, P346, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2007.00048.x
   Oishi S, 2003, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P232, DOI 10.1016/S0022-1031(03)00016-7
   PARKER JG, 1987, PSYCHOL BULL, V102, P357, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.102.3.357
   Pervin L. A., 2008, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P568
   Purdie V, 2000, Child Maltreat, V5, P338, DOI 10.1177/1077559500005004005
   Repetti RL, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P330, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.2.330
   Roberts BW, 2000, J RES PERS, V34, P26, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1999.2259
   Roberts BW, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P582, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.582
   Roberts BW, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P3, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.126.1.3
   Rossi A. S., 2001, CARING DOING OTHERS
   Rubin KH, 2009, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V60, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.60.110707.163642
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Schermelleh-Engel K, 2003, METHODS PSYCHOL RES, V8, P23
   SCHUSTER TL, 1990, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V18, P423, DOI 10.1007/BF00938116
   Schwarz N, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P93, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.54.2.93
   Scollon CN, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P1152, DOI 10.1037/0022.3514.91.6.1152
   SEDER JP, 2008, ANN M SOC PERS SOC P
   Segerstrom SC, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P601, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.130.4.601
   SELL RR, 1983, SOCIOL SOC RES, V67, P146
   Sephton S, 2003, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V17, P321, DOI 10.1016/S0889-1591(03)00078-3
   Sobel M.E., 1982, SOCIOL METHODOL, V13, P290, DOI DOI 10.2307/270723
   Staudinger UM, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P305, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.2.305
   Steel P, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P138, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.134.1.138
   Stokols D., 1983, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V3, P5, DOI 10.1016/S0272-4944(83)80018-8
   Suls J, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P127, DOI 10.1177/0146167298242002
   TELLEGEN A, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1031, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1031
   Van Minnen C. A., 2002, NATION MOVE MOBILITY
   Vernberg EM, 2006, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V74, P511, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.74.3.511
   Whalen H. R., 2000, J SOCIAL PERSONAL RE, V17, P5, DOI DOI 10.1177/0265407500171001
   Whyte W. H., 1956, ORG MAN
   ZASLOW J, 2009, GIRLS AMES STORY WOM
NR 89
TC 13
BP 980
EP 994
PY 2010
PD JUN
VL 98
IS 6
DI 10.1037/a0019389
GA 603WG
UT WOS:000278238200010
ER

PT J
AU Stith, JS
   Butterfield, WH
   Strube, MJ
   Deusinger, SS
   Gillespie, DF
AF Stith, JS
   Butterfield, WH
   Strube, MJ
   Deusinger, SS
   Gillespie, DF
TI Personal, interpersonal, and organizational influences on student
   satisfaction with clinical education
SO PHYSICAL THERAPY
J9 PHYS THER
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Washington Univ, Sch Med, Program Phys Therapy, St Louis, MO 63108 USA.
   Washington Univ, George Warren Brown Sch Social Work, St Louis, MO 63130 USA.
   Washington Univ, Dept Psychol, St Louis, MO 63130 USA.
RP Stith, JS, Washington Univ, Sch Med, Program Phys Therapy, 4444 Forest Pk Ave,Box 8502, St Louis, MO 63108 USA.
DE clinical education; education, physical therapist; professional
   education; satisfaction; student
ID JOB CHARACTERISTICS; SELF-EFFICACY; CAREER COMMITMENT; LIFE
   SATISFACTION; PERFORMANCE; MOTIVATION; BEHAVIOR; NURSES
AB Background and Purpose. Understanding the factors that contribute to student satisfaction may lead to improved education in physical therapy. This study tested the extent to which variables in the personal, interpersonal, and organizational domains influence satisfaction with clinical experiences. Subjects. Physical therapist students (N=113) in 2 phases of their clinical experiences at one private school participated. Methods. A nonexperimental design tested 3 models for predicting overall satisfaction. Students completed 3 surveys and weekly logs during 8-week-long clinical experiences. Results;. The survey return rate was 96%. Overall satisfaction with the clinical experience was predicted by life satisfaction, gender, off-site events, on-site events, interaction between negative events and gender, instructor teaching skills, interaction between education phase and gender, variety, and use of selected orientation methods. Conclusion and Discussion. Overall satisfaction is predicted by variables in all 3 domains. Overall satisfaction was best explained by factors in the interpersonal domain and student gender. Causal research is needed to confirm whether satisfaction can be improved and whether the results apply to other students at other schools. The relationships among satisfaction, performance, later job satisfaction, and career commitment need to be explored further.
CR *AM PHYS THER ASS, 1993, 1993 APPL REP DESCR
   ARNKOFF DB, 1982, ADV COGNITIVE BEHAVI, V1, P1
   BANDURA A, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P586, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.41.3.586
   BLAU GJ, 1988, J VOCAT BEHAV, V32, P284, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(88)90020-6
   BOLTON B, 1984, TEST CRITIQUES
   BREHM JW, 1962, EXPLORAITONS COGNITI
   BRIEF AP, 1981, ACAD MANAGE REV, V6, P75, DOI 10.2307/257142
   Brutvan E L, 1985, J Allied Health, V14, P3
   CHERNISS C, 1991, HUM RELAT, V44, P419, DOI 10.1177/001872679104400501
   Cohen J., 1983, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   COOK RE, 1981, EXPERIENCE WORK
   DODDS AE, 1991, J ADV NURS, V16, P741, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.1991.tb01733.x
   EMERY MJ, 1984, PHYS THER, V64, P1079
   Festinger L., 1957, THEORY COGNITIVE DIS
   FORTUNE AE, 1985, J SOCIAL WORK ED, V3, P92
   Gelmon S B, 1983, Physiother Can, V35, P21
   GLICK WH, 1986, ACAD MANAGE J, V29, P441, DOI 10.2307/256218
   HACKMAN JR, 1971, J APPL PSYCHOL, V55, P259, DOI 10.1037/h0031152
   HACKMAN JR, 1975, J APPL PSYCHOL, V60, P159, DOI 10.1037/h0076546
   Hanson C M, 1990, J Rural Health, V6, P302, DOI 10.1111/j.1748-0361.1990.tb00669.x
   JONES GR, 1986, ACAD MANAGE J, V29, P262, DOI 10.2307/256188
   Kahn R. L., 1964, ORG STRESS STUDIES R
   LOCKE EA, 1990, PSYCHOL SCI, V1, P240, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1990.tb00207.x
   MARTIN JJ, 1991, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V13, P149
   McCloskey J C, 1987, Image J Nurs Sch, V19, P20
   PRICE JL, 1981, ACAD MANAGE J, V24, P543, DOI 10.2307/255574
   RAIN JS, 1991, HUM RELAT, V44, P287, DOI 10.1177/001872679104400305
   SCARPELLO V, 1983, PERS PSYCHOL, V36, P577, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1983.tb02236.x
   SCHMOLL B, 1986, LEADERSHIP CHANGE PH, P79
   SCHRIESHEIM CA, 1976, J APPL PSYCHOL, V61, P634, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.61.5.634
   Sharma S., 1991, J ACAD MARKET SCI, V19, P297, DOI DOI 10.1007/BF02726504
   SHELLEY RK, 1986, MED EDUC, V20, P330
   Showers N, 1990, Health Soc Work, V15, P55
   SINNICROPE RF, 1990, J SOCIAL WORK ED, V26, P266
   SONNENFELD J, 1982, HUM RELAT, V35, P19, DOI 10.1177/001872678203500103
   STITH JS, 1994, THESIS WASHINGTON U
   TAIT M, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P502, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.74.3.502
   WELSCH HP, 1981, HUM RELAT, V34, P1079, DOI 10.1177/001872678103401205
   WOOD R, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P407, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.56.3.407
   1984, SURVEY ITEM BANK MEA, V2
   1984, SURVEY ITEM BANK MEA, V1
NR 41
TC 5
BP 635
EP 645
PY 1998
PD JUN
VL 78
IS 6
GA ZT115
UT WOS:000074049900010
ER

PT J
AU Dalbert, C
   Lipkus, IM
   Sallay, H
   Goch, I
AF Dalbert, C
   Lipkus, IM
   Sallay, H
   Goch, I
TI A just and an unjust world: Structure and validity of different world
   beliefs
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Halle Wittenberg, FB Educ Sci, Dept Educ Psychol, D-06099 Halle, Germany.
   Duke Univ, Med Ctr, Durham, NC 27710 USA.
   Univ Debrecen, Inst Psychol, H-4010 Debrecen, Hungary.
   Univ Tubingen, Dept Educ Psychol, D-72070 Tubingen, Germany.
RP Dalbert, C, Univ Halle Wittenberg, FB Educ Sci, Dept Educ Psychol, D-06099 Halle, Germany.
EM dalbert@paedagogik.uni-halle.de
DE just world belief; religiosity; political attitude; well-being;
   prisoners
ID SCALE; PERSONALITY; VALIDATION; LOT
AB In three studies, we tested the hypothesis that the belief in a just and an unjust world are distinct constructs. The two-factor model was supported through the use of structural equation modeling and the pattern of correlations with religiosity, well-being, and political ideology. Specifically, only the belief in a just world correlated positively with religiosity, three indicators of well being (life satisfaction, mood level, and affect), and preferring a well-established political party. A comparison between prisoners and guards revealed further differences. Prisoners endorsed more strongly the belief in an unjust world, but both guards and prisoners equally endorsed the belief in a just world, We discuss the differences between the belief in a just and an unjust world, and the implications of believing in an unjust world for social behavior. (C) 2001 Elsevier Science Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR BIERHOFF HW, 1991, J PERS, V59, P263, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1991.tb00776.x
   BULMAN RJ, 1977, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P351, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.35.5.351
   CRONBACH LJ, 1951, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V24, P349
   Dalbert C., 1996, UMGANG UNGERECHTIGKE
   DALBERT C, 1984, 24 U TRIER FB I ARB
   Dalbert C., 1998, RESPONSES VICTIMIZAT, P87
   DALBERT C, 1987, PSYCHOL BEITR, V29, P596
   Dalbert C., 1992, Z DIFFERENTIELLE DIA, V13, P207
   Dalbert C, 1996, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V27, P293, DOI 10.1177/0022022196273003
   DALBERT C, 1993, Z GESUNDHEITSPSYCHOL, V1, P235
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Epstein S., 1990, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P165
   FURNHAM A, 1989, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V28, P365
   FURNHAM A, 1985, PSYCHOLOGIA, V28, P11
   FURNHAM A, 1985, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V15, P363, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420150310
   GREEN DP, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P1029, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.6.1029
   HAFER CL, 2000, IN PRESS PERSONALITY
   HEAVEN PCL, 1988, AUST J PSYCHOL, V40, P261, DOI 10.1080/00049538808260047
   JORESKOG K, 1994, LISREL 8
   Lerner M. J., 1980, BELIEF JUST WORLD FU
   Lerner M. J., 1977, J PERS, V45, P1, DOI [10.1111/j.1467-6494.1977.tb00591.x, DOI 10.1111/J.1467-6494.1977.TB00591.X]
   LERNER MJ, 1992, LIFE CRISES AND EXPERIENCES OF LOSS IN ADULTHOOD, P229
   LERNER MJ, 1978, PSYCHOL BULL, V85, P1030, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.85.5.1030
   LERNER MJ, 1966, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V4, P203, DOI 10.1037/h0023562
   LIPKUS I, 1991, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V12, P1171, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(91)90081-L
   Lipkus IM, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P666, DOI 10.1177/0146167296227002
   Lupfer MB, 1998, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P495
   MAES J, 1992, 64 U TIER ARB VER GE
   McNair DM, 1971, EITS MANUAL PROFILE
   OQUIN K, 1990, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V70, P395, DOI 10.2466/PMS.70.2.395-400
   RITTER C, 1990, SOCIOL PERSPECT, V33, P235
   RUBIN Z, 1975, J SOC ISSUES, V31, P65
   RUBIN Z, 1973, J SOC ISSUES, V29, P73
   SCHMITT M, 1998, VERANTWORTUNG GERECH, P87
   TAYLOR SE, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P193, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.2.193
   TOMAKA J, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P732, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.4.732
   UNDERWOOD B, 1980, J PERS ASSESS, V44, P404, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4404_11
   WALSTER E, 1966, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V3, P73, DOI 10.1037/h0022733
   ZUCKERMAN M, 1975, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V31, P972, DOI 10.1037/h0076793
NR 39
TC 32
BP 561
EP 577
PY 2001
PD MAR
VL 30
IS 4
DI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00055-6
GA 404WD
UT WOS:000167124300003
ER

PT J
AU Haque, M
AF Haque, M
TI The pursuit of happiness
SO FORBES
J9 FORBES
LA English
DT Letter
NR 0
TC 0
BP 24
EP 24
PY 1997
PD MAY 5
VL 159
IS 9
GA WW200
UT WOS:A1997WW20000011
ER

PT J
AU Chen, J
   Yao, TQ
   Li, QJ
   Wang, H
   Li, BG
   Cai, CT
   Zhang, YH
   Chanthone
   Manivanh, S
AF Chen, J
   Yao, TQ
   Li, QJ
   Wang, H
   Li, BG
   Cai, CT
   Zhang, YH
   Chanthone
   Manivanh, S
TI Assessment of opium-based fanning systems: a case study in the Nahom
   area, Oudomxay Province in Northern Laos
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF SUSTAINABLE DEVELOPMENT AND WORLD ECOLOGY
J9 INT J SUST DEV WORLD
LA English
DT Article
C1 Chinese Acad Sci, Xishuangbanna Trop Bot Garden, Mengla 666300, Yunnan Province, Peoples R China.
RP Chen, J, Chinese Acad Sci, Xishuangbanna Trop Bot Garden, Mengla 666300, Yunnan Province, Peoples R China.
EM biotrans@bn.yn.cninfo.net
DE opium; farming systems; assessment; sustainability; northern Laos
AB Pm interdisciplinary team of 10 completed an exploratory one-month survey of villages in Nahom, Oudomxay Province, Laos, an area representative of upland farming systems based on opium and shifting cultivation. The study included investigation of the physical and socioeconomic environments and assessment of the farming systems. Due to the relatively low population density, there is enough land for villagers to practice shifting cultivation with a one year cultivation cycle, followed by 10-12 years of fallow. The soil degradation commonly caused by shifting cultivation was not significant in this area and the soil fertility is still relatively high. However, most of the original forests had been cut down and used for shifting cultivation and some degradation of the vegetation has occurred, showing that the ecological sustainability has been threatened by prevailing practices. Thirty-six percent of the households had food supply problems for more than three months of each year. The extremely low return for labour from upland rice cultivation, only 5.64 kg per labour-day, was the critical factor that caused the food shortage. Because of poor technique, rice yield from paddy fields was also low, thus shifting cultivators hale no enthusiasm to expand their paddy fields. Income from opium provided 80.5% of household income. Opium was extremely tempting to local people due to the very high return for labour, 5700 kip (US$6) per labour-day, low investment, and good labour availability (mostly during the off-season of rice cultivation). However, opium was also a 'two-edged sword'. It did not bring real wealth, health and happiness but instead brings poverty, poor health and disappointment.
CR Collins NM, 1991, CONSERVATION ATLAS T
   *FAO US, 1994, 22 FAO REG C AS PAC
   NOULINH SB, 1989, P SUAN EAPI EXPL WOR
   PEI SJ, 1997, COLLECTED RES PAPERS, P173
   SAJISE P, 1986, MAN AGR TROPICAL FOR, P405
   SALZER W, 1993, THESIS HOHENHEIM U G
   SHEN X, 1992, LAOS TODAY
   *US DEP JUST, 1993, OP POPP CULT HER PRO, P21
   YIN ST, 1991, CULTURAL ECOLOGICAL
NR 9
TC 3
BP 47
EP 55
PY 2001
PD MAR
VL 8
IS 1
GA 430UB
UT WOS:000168592900005
ER

PT J
AU Tong, LQ
   Zheng, YH
   Zhao, P
AF Tong, Luqiong
   Zheng, Yuhuang
   Zhao, Ping
TI Is money really the root of all evil? The impact of priming money on
   consumer choice
SO MARKETING LETTERS
J9 MARKET LETT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Tong, Luqiong] Beijing Normal Univ, Sch Econ & Business Adm, Beijing 100875, Peoples R China.
   [Zheng, Yuhuang; Zhao, Ping] Tsinghua Univ, Sch Econ & Management, Beijing 100084, Peoples R China.
RP Zheng, YH, Tsinghua Univ, Sch Econ & Management, Beijing 100084, Peoples R China.
EM zhengyh@sem.tsinghua.edu.cn
DE Money; Hedonic products; Utilitarian products; Prevention focus
ID REGULATORY FOCUS; SELF-CONTROL; TIME; JUSTIFICATION; CONNECTION;
   HAPPINESS; PRODUCTS; BEHAVIOR; GOODS; PAIN
AB Despite the ubiquitous importance of money, the psychology of money has until recently received relatively little attention. While the literature has found that priming money has notable psychological consequences, little research has been done on the impact of priming money on consumer choice, particularly, their choice between hedonic and utilitarian options. The current research proposes that priming money will increase the likelihood of a prevention regulatory focus, and consequently, consumers will be more likely to choose more prudent alternatives when facing a trade-off between hedonic and utilitarian options. Results of four experiments show that participants in the money priming condition were more likely to choose utilitarian over hedonic options, compared with participants in the control condition. Furthermore, this effect was mediated by consumers' situational prevention focus on the exposure to money primes, but attenuated when credit cards are primed.
CR Amato PR, 1997, J MARRIAGE FAM, V59, P612, DOI 10.2307/353949
   Baumeister RF, 2002, J CONSUM RES, V28, P670, DOI 10.1086/338209
   Berry C. J., 1994, IDEA LUXURY CONCEPTU
   Briers B, 2006, PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P939, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2006.01808.x
   Burgoyne CB, 2006, SCIENCE, V314, P1091, DOI 10.1126/science.1135429
   Chatterjee P., 2012, MARKET LETT, V21, P1
   Chatterjee P, 2012, J CONSUM RES, V38, P1129, DOI 10.1086/661730
   Chernev A, 2004, J CONSUM RES, V31, P557, DOI 10.1086/425090
   Dhar R, 2000, J MARKETING RES, V37, P60, DOI 10.1509/jmkr.37.1.60.18718
   FEINBERG RA, 1986, J CONSUM RES, V13, P348, DOI 10.1086/209074
   Hansen J., 2013, J CONSUMER RES, V39
   HIGGINS ET, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P276, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.2.276
   Higgins ET, 1997, AM PSYCHOL, V52, P1280, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.52.12.1280
   HIRSCHMAN EC, 1982, J MARKETING, V46, P92, DOI 10.2307/1251707
   Keller P., 2004, WORKING PAPER
   Khan U., 2005, INSIDE CONSUMPTION F, P144
   Kivetz R, 2006, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V135, P572, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.135.4.572
   Liu W, 2008, J CONSUM RES, V35, P543, DOI 10.1086/588699
   Mandel N, 2002, J CONSUM RES, V29, P235, DOI 10.1086/341573
   Maslow A., 1970, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   Mogilner C, 2010, PSYCHOL SCI, V21, P1348, DOI 10.1177/0956797610380696
   Mogilner C, 2009, J CONSUM RES, V36, P277, DOI 10.1086/597161
   Okada EM, 2005, J MARKETING RES, V42, P43, DOI 10.1509/jmkr.42.1.43.56889
   Pennington GL, 2003, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P563, DOI 10.1016/S0022-1031(03)00058-1
   Pham MT, 2004, J CONSUM RES, V30, P503, DOI 10.1086/380285
   Preacher KJ, 2008, BEHAV RES METHODS, V40, P879, DOI 10.3758/BRM.40.3.879
   Prelec D, 1998, MARKET SCI, V17, P4, DOI 10.1287/mksc.17.1.4
   Prelec D, 2001, MARKET LETT, V12, P5, DOI 10.1023/A:1008196717017
   Safer D., 1998, THESIS COLUMBIA U NE
   Sengupta J, 2007, J MARKETING RES, V44, P297, DOI 10.1509/jmkr.44.2.297
   Shiv B, 1999, J CONSUM RES, V26, P278, DOI 10.1086/209563
   Soman D, 2001, J CONSUM RES, V27, P460, DOI 10.1086/319621
   Vohs KD, 2006, SCIENCE, V314, P1154, DOI 10.1126/science.1132491
   Zhao XS, 2010, J CONSUM RES, V37, P197, DOI 10.1086/651257
   Zhou RR, 2004, J CONSUM RES, V31, P125, DOI 10.1086/383429
   Zhou XY, 2009, PSYCHOL SCI, V20, P700, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2009.02353.x
NR 36
TC 0
BP 119
EP 129
PY 2013
PD JUN
VL 24
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s11002-013-9224-7
GA 131EL
UT WOS:000317975200002
ER

PT J
AU SPREITZER, E
   JORDAN, C
AF SPREITZER, E
   JORDAN, C
TI THE URBAN ELDERLY - A STUDY OF LIFE SATISFACTION - BERGHORN,FJ
SO CONTEMPORARY SOCIOLOGY-A JOURNAL OF REVIEWS
J9 CONTEMP SOCIOL
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 BOWLING GREEN STATE UNIV,BOWLING GREEN,OH 43403.
CR BERGHORN FJ, 1978, URBAN ELDERLY STUDY
NR 1
TC 0
BP 673
EP 674
PY 1980
VL 9
IS 5
DI 10.2307/2065486
GA KF556
UT WOS:A1980KF55600029
ER

PT J
AU Chang, Y
AF Chang, Y.
TI Psychometric validity of the Problem-Focused Style of Coping scale: in
   relation to self-efficacy and life satisfaction among nursing staff in
   Taiwan. (vol 67, pg 1625, 2011)
SO JOURNAL OF ADVANCED NURSING
J9 J ADV NURS
LA English
DT Correction
CR Chang YH, 2011, J ADV NURS, V67, P1625, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.2010.05578.x
NR 1
TC 0
BP 2754
EP 2754
PY 2011
PD DEC
VL 67
IS 12
DI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.2011.05863.x
GA 858XX
UT WOS:000297837700026
ER

PT J
AU FRIEDMAN, MM
AF FRIEDMAN, MM
TI SOCIAL SUPPORT SOURCES AND PSYCHOLOGICAL WELL-BEING IN OLDER WOMEN WITH
   HEART-DISEASE
SO RESEARCH IN NURSING & HEALTH
J9 RES NURS HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
RP FRIEDMAN, MM, SUNY BUFFALO,SCH NURSING,911 STOCKTON KIMBALL TOWER,BUFFALO,NY 14214, USA.
ID NEGATIVE AFFECT; STRESS; SATISFACTION; ADULTS; SCALE; PANAS
AB A test of the compensatory hierarchical model of social support sources was conducted in a sample of 80 older women with heart disease. Relationships of support sources to measures of psychological well-being also were investigated. Emotional and tangible support sources fit the model with the exception that unmarried women without children named friends more often than extended family as emotional support sources. Receipt of emotional support from nonfamily members rather than from sources including family members was related to lower positive affect. Similarly, receipt of tangible support from nonfamily members rather than from sources including family members was related to less satisfaction with life. Factors that disrupt the family relationships of older women with illness are worthy of further exploration. (C) 1993 John Wiley & Sons, Inc.
CR ADAMS DL, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P470
   ANESHENSEL CS, 1982, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V39, P1392
   ARLING G, 1987, J GERONTOL, V42, P107
   ARLING G, 1976, J MARRIAGE FAM, V38, P757, DOI 10.2307/350695
   BARRERA M, 1981, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V9, P435, DOI 10.1007/BF00918174
   BECKMAN LJ, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P1075, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.41.6.1075
   Binstock R. H., 1990, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI, P205
   BROWN GW, 1975, SOCIOLOGY, V9, P225, DOI 10.1177/003803857500900203
   Campbell A., 1981, SENSE WELL BEING AM
   Cantor M. H., 1979, RES AGING, V1, P434, DOI 10.1177/016402757914002
   CAPLAN G, 1976, SUPPORT SYSTEMS COMM
   Cohen P., 1983, APPLIED MULTIPLE REG
   Cohen S., 1984, HDB PSYCHOL HLTH, V4, P253
   COHEN S, 1983, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V13, P99, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1983.tb02325.x
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   FELTON BJ, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P89, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.7.1.89
   HELLER K, 1991, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V19, P53, DOI 10.1007/BF00942253
   HIRSCH BJ, 1980, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V8, P159, DOI 10.1007/BF00912658
   Hollingshead A, 1957, HOLLINGSHEAD 2 FACTO
   HOLLINGSHEAD A, 1976, HOLLINGSHEAD 4 FACTO
   HOUSE J, 1985, SOCIAL SUPPORT HLTH, P90
   JOHANSSON S, 1989, CARDIOVASCULAR CLIN, P3
   Kahn R. L., 1979, AGING BIRTH DEATH IN, P77
   KERCHER K, 1992, RES AGING, V14, P131, DOI 10.1177/0164027592142001
   KING K, 1993, HLTH PSYCHOL, V12, P54
   KRAUSE N, 1986, J GERONTOL, V41, P512
   KRAUSE N, 1990, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V30, P37, DOI 10.2190/CY26-XCKW-WY1V-VGK3
   LAWTON MP, 1983, EXP AGING RES, V9, P65
   LEE GR, 1985, SOCIAL SUPPORT NETWO, P21
   LEE GR, 1987, RES AGING, V9, P459, DOI 10.1177/0164027587094001
   NORBECK JS, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P30, DOI 10.2307/2136301
   PRIMOMO J, 1990, RES NURS HEALTH, V13, P153, DOI 10.1002/nur.4770130304
   REVICKI DA, 1986, RES AGING, V8, P232, DOI 10.1177/0164027586008002003
   ROOK KS, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P1097, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.5.1097
   SCHAEFER C, 1981, Journal of Behavioral Medicine, V4, P381, DOI 10.1007/BF00846149
   THOMPSON M, 1990, PSYCHOL AGING, V4, P535
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1020, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1020
   WOOD V, 1978, J MARRIAGE FAM, V40, P367, DOI 10.2307/350767
   WORTMAN CB, 1984, CANCER, V53, P2339
NR 40
TC 26
BP 405
EP 413
PY 1993
PD DEC
VL 16
IS 6
GA MH859
UT WOS:A1993MH85900003
ER

PT J
AU Orbuch, TL
   Veroff, J
AF Orbuch, TL
   Veroff, J
TI A programmatic review: Building a two-way bridge between social
   psychology and the study of the early years of marriage
SO JOURNAL OF SOCIAL AND PERSONAL RELATIONSHIPS
J9 J SOC PERS RELAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Oakland Univ, Dept Sociol, Rochester, MI 48309 USA.
   Univ Michigan, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
RP Orbuch, TL, Oakland Univ, Dept Sociol, 530 Varner Hall, Rochester, MI 48309 USA.
DE marriage; social psychology; theory
ID WHITE NEWLYWED COUPLES; FAMILY TIES; MARITAL EXPERIENCES; CLOSE
   RELATIONSHIPS; CONFLICT; COMMUNICATION; SATISFACTION; CONSTRUCTION;
   HAPPINESS; DISTRESS
AB We summarize our programmatic efforts to make use of several critical processes advanced by social psychological theorists that have direct relevance to the study of marriage. We show how these processes have been useful in our Early Years of Marriage Project, a longitudinal study of marital phenomena among black couples and white couples, and in other similar longitudinal marital studies. We also argue that, in such marital research, we can understand many aspects of social interaction not easily studied elsewhere in social psychology, and thus important new insights about the nature of social psychological processes in general emerge. We thus extend the richness of the general theoretical processes with which we started.
CR Adams Jeffrey M., 1999, HDB INTERPERSONAL CO
   Alexander C. N., 1981, SOCIAL PSYCHOL SOCIO, P269
   ALLPORT FH, 1924, J ABNORMAL SOCIAL PS, V19, P69
   Amato PR, 1996, J MARRIAGE FAM, V58, P628, DOI 10.2307/353723
   Beach SRH, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P923, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.4.923
   Berger P. L., 1964, DIOGENES, V46, P1
   Berscheid E., 1998, DEV COURSE MARITAL D, P441, DOI 10. 1017/CBO9780511527814. 019
   BIELBY WT, 1989, AM SOCIOL REV, V54, P776, DOI 10.2307/2117753
   BOLLEN KA, 1990, SOC FORCES, V69, P479, DOI 10.2307/2579670
   Bott E., 1957, FAMILY SOCIAL NETWOR
   Bradbury T. N., 1998, DEV COURSE MARITAL D, P180, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511527814.008
   Bradbury T. N., 1998, DEV COURSE MARITAL D, P279, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511527814.011
   Bradbury Thomas N., 1998, DEV COURSE MARITAL D
   BRADBURY TN, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P3
   Brickman P., 1987, COMMITMENT CONFLICT
   Bruner J., 1986, ACTUAL MINDS POSSIBL
   Bruner J.S., 1990, ACTS MEANING
   CHRISTENSEN A, 1993, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V13, P3, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(93)90004-6
   COHEN S, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P310, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.98.2.310
   Cooley C. H., 1902, HUMAN NATURE SOCIAL
   CROHAN SE, 1992, J SOC PERS RELAT, V9, P89, DOI 10.1177/0265407592091005
   DAWES RM, 1980, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V31, P169, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.31.020180.001125
   FINCHAM FD, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P510, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.3.510
   Fincham FD, 1999, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V50, P47, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.50.1.47
   Goffman E, 1959, PRESENTATION SELF EV
   Gottman J. M., 1994, WHAT PREDICTS DIVORC
   Hetherington E. M., 1999, COPING DIVORCE SINGL
   Holmes J. G., 1996, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, P622
   HUNTER AG, 1992, GENDER SOC, V6, P464, DOI 10.1177/089124392006003007
   Huston T. L., 1998, DEV COURSE MARITAL D, P114, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511527814.006
   Huston T. L., 1986, EMERGING FIELD PERSO, P109
   Karney BR, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P1075, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.5.1075
   Katz D., 1978, SOCIAL PSYCHOL ORG
   Kelley H. H., 1978, INTERPERSONAL RELATI
   Kelley H. H., 1983, CLOSE RELATIONSHIPS, P265
   KELLEY HH, 1983, CLOSE REALTIONSHIPS
   KESSLER RC, 1995, SOCIOL PERSPECT, P548
   Kochman T., 1981, BLACK WHITE STYLES C
   LEVINGER G, 1976, J SOC ISSUES, V32, P21
   Maines DR, 2000, CONTEMP SOCIOL, V29, P577, DOI 10.2307/2654557
   MARKMAN HJ, 1993, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V61, P70, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.61.1.70
   MARKUS HR, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P224, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.98.2.224
   Mead George Herbert, 1934, MIND SELF SOC
   MORGAN SP, 1985, AM J SOCIOL, V90, P1055, DOI 10.1086/228176
   MOSCOVICI S, 1985, SOCIAL COGNITION PER, P181
   Murray SL, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P79, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.1.79
   Noller P. N., 1998, DEV COURSE MARITAL D, P11, DOI 10. 1017/CBO9780511527814. 003
   Orbuch TL, 1997, SOC FORCES, V76, P301, DOI 10.2307/2580327
   Orbuch TL, 1999, COPING WITH DIVORCE, SINGLE PARENTING, AND REMARRIAGE, P23
   ORBUCH TL, 1995, J MARRIAGE FAM, V57, P333, DOI 10.2307/353687
   ORBUCH TL, 1993, J MARRIAGE FAM, V55, P815, DOI 10.2307/352764
   PERINBANAYAGAM RS, 1986, SYMB INTERACT, V9, P105, DOI 10.1525/si.1986.9.1.105
   Roberts LJ, 2000, J MARRIAGE FAM, V62, P693, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2000.00693.x
   Rosenberg M., 1981, SOCIAL PSYCHOL SOCIO, P66
   Rusbult C. E., 1998, DEV COURSE MARITAL D, P74, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511527814.005
   RUVOLO A, 1990, THESIS U MICHIGAN AN
   TALLMAN I, UNPUB GENDER ROLE EX
   Tallman I., 1998, DEV COURSE MARITAL D, P312, DOI 10.1017/CB09780511527814.012
   Timmer SG, 1996, J SOC PERS RELAT, V13, P335, DOI 10.1177/0265407596133003
   Timmer SG, 2000, J MARRIAGE FAM, V62, P349, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2000.00349.x
   Timmer SG, 2001, FAM RELAT, V50, P178, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3729.2001.00178.x
   Turner R. H., 1968, SELF SOC INTERACT, P93
   Veroff J., 1995, MARITAL INSTABILITY
   VEROFF J, 1993, J SOC PERS RELAT, V10, P437, DOI 10.1177/0265407593103010
   VEROFF J, 1999, HDB INTERPERSONAL CO, P149
   WEBSTER PS, 1995, AM J SOCIOL, V101, P404, DOI 10.1086/230729
   YOUNG A, 1999, UNPUB MARRIAGE CONTE
NR 67
TC 15
BP 549
EP 568
PY 2002
PD AUG
VL 19
IS 4
DI 10.1177/0265407502019004053
GA 588JQ
UT WOS:000177698700006
ER

PT J
AU Pan, X
AF Pan, X.
TI WHAT PREDICTS HAPPINESS FOR 45-64 YEAR-OLD ADULTS IN THE WORLD MAJOR
   METROPOLISES?
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Pan, X.] Miami Univ, Oxford, OH 45056 USA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 147
EP 147
PY 2012
PD NOV
VL 52
GA 061ZG
UT WOS:000312888201671
ER

PT J
AU Gosselin, P
   Pelissier, D
AF Gosselin, P
   Pelissier, D
TI Effect of intensity on the categorization of facial emotional prototypes
   in children and adults
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOL
LA French
DT Article
RP Gosselin, P, UNIV OTTAWA,CTR ETUD ENFANT,120 UNIV,CP 450,SUCC A,OTTAWA,ON K1N 6N5,CANADA.
ID EXPRESSIONS; BEHAVIOR; RECOGNITION; INFANTS
AB This study examines whether the intensity of facial emotional prototypes influences the process of their categorization in children and young adults. Two facial prototypes, one of happiness and one of disgust, including action units of three different intensities, were shown to 30 children and 30 adults who were submitted to a categorization task. As predicted, categorization accuracy was found to increase, in general, as a function of the intensity of action units. Adults were better than children but only for the categorization of disgust when the action unit intensity was weak. The happiness prototype was better categorized than the disgust prototype, and two types of errors were clearly more frequent than the others in the categorization of the disgust prototype: disgust/anger and disgust/sadness. The results are discussed in relation to the regulative processes involved in the socialization of emotion.
CR BEGIN C, 1984, UNPUB COLLECTION STI
   CAMRAS LA, 1980, CHILD DEV, V51, P879, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1980.tb02626.x
   CAMRAS LA, 1985, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V9, P84, DOI 10.1007/BF00987140
   CUSTRINI RJ, 1989, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V18, P336, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp1804_7
   EKMAN P., 1977, ANTHR BODY, P34
   Ekman P., 1985, TELLING LIES CLUES D
   Ekman P, 1978, FACIAL ACTION CODING
   Ekman P., 1984, APPROACHES EMOTION, P319
   EKMAN P, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1125, DOI 10.1037/h0077722
   EKMAN P, 1992, CHANGES FACS SCORING
   FRANK MG, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P83, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.1.83
   Fridlund A, 1987, NONVERBAL BEHAV COMM, P143
   Gibson E. J., 1991, ODYSSEY LEARNING PER
   GOSSELIN P, 1995, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V27, P107, DOI 10.1037/008-400X .27.1.107
   GOSSELIN P, 1995, ENFANCE, V4, P379
   GOSSELIN P, 1995, CAN J EXP PSYCHOL, V49, P313, DOI 10.1037/1196-1961.49.3.313
   GREEN J, 1973, UNPUB AGE RECOGNITIO
   GROSS AL, 1991, DEV REV, V11, P368, DOI 10.1016/0273-2297(91)90019-K
   Izard C. E., 1971, FACE EMOTION
   Izard CE, 1991, PSYCHOL EMOTIONS
   Kirouac G., 1985, ETHOLOGIE DEV ENFANT, P131
   KIROUAC G, 1982, INT J PSYCHOL, V17, P1, DOI 10.1080/00207598208247427
   KLINNERT MD, 1984, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V7, P447, DOI 10.1016/S0163-6383(84)80005-3
   KUCHUK A, 1986, CHILD DEV, V57, P1054
   LABARBERA JD, 1976, CHILD DEV, V47, P535, DOI 10.2307/1128816
   Malatesta C. Z., 1985, SOCIALIZATION EMOTIO, P89
   NELSON CA, 1987, CHILD DEV, V58, P889, DOI 10.2307/1130530
   Plutchik R., 1980, EMOTION PSYCHOEVOLUT
   RUSSELL JA, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1290, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.5.1290
   Russell JA, 1989, CHILDRENS UNDERSTAND, P293
   SAARNI C, 1984, CHILD DEV, V55, P1504, DOI 10.2307/1130020
   Saarni C., 1985, SOCIALIZATION EMOTIO, P117
   SOPPE HJG, 1988, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V12, P107, DOI 10.1007/BF00986929
   SORCE JF, 1985, DEV PSYCHOL, V21, P195, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.21.1.195
   Spelke E. S., 1983, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V3, P1
   STIFTER CA, 1986, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V10, P255, DOI 10.1007/BF00987483
   WIGGERS M, 1982, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V7, P101, DOI 10.1007/BF00986872
NR 37
TC 6
BP 225
EP 234
PY 1996
VL 31
IS 6
GA WH518
UT WOS:A1996WH51800001
ER

PT J
AU DUNN, S
AF DUNN, S
TI 'HAPPINESS'
SO POETRY
J9 POETRY
LA English
DT Poetry
NR 0
TC 0
BP 152
EP 152
PY 1988
PD DEC
VL 153
IS 3
GA R3291
UT WOS:A1988R329100018
ER

PT J
AU Windle, G
   Woods, R
   Markland, D
AF Windle, G.
   Woods, R.
   Markland, D.
TI THE EFFECT OF PSYCHOLOGICAL RESILIENCE ON THE RELATIONSHIP BETWEEN
   CHRONIC ILLNESS AND SUBJECTIVE WELL-BEING
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Windle, G.] Bangor Univ, Bangor, Gwynedd, Wales.
   [Woods, R.] Sch Psychol, Bangor, Gwynedd, Wales.
   [Markland, D.] Sch Sport Hlth & Exercise Sci, Bangor, Gwynedd, Wales.
NR 0
TC 3
BP 179
EP 179
PY 2008
PD OCT
VL 48
GA 399PA
UT WOS:000262810600626
TG GROUP3
ER

PT J
AU VEENHOVEN, R
AF VEENHOVEN, R
TI IS HAPPINESS A TRAIT - TESTS OF THE THEORY THAT A BETTER SOCIETY DOES
   NOT MAKE PEOPLE ANY HAPPIER
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
RP VEENHOVEN, R, ERASMUS UNIV ROTTERDAM,POB 1738,3000 DR ROTTERDAM,NETHERLANDS.
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; NATIONAL SAMPLE; SOCIAL SUPPORT; CULTURAL-BIAS;
   LONG-TERM; PERSONALITY; MOOD; ANTECEDENTS; ADJUSTMENT; PREDICTION
AB One of the ideological foundations of the modem welfare states is the belief that people can be made happier by providing them with better living conditions. This belief is challenged by the theory that happiness is a fixed 'trait', rather than a variable 'state'. This theory figures both at the individual level and at the societal level. The individual level variant depicts happiness as an aspect of personal character; rooted in inborn temperament or acquired disposition. The societal variant sees happiness as a matter of national character; embedded in shared values and beliefs. Both variants imply that a better society makes no happier people.
   Happiness can be regarded as a trait if it meets three criteria: (1) temporal stability, (2) cross-situational consistency, and (3) inner causation. This paper checks whether that is, indeed, the case.
   The theory that happiness is a personal-character-trait is tested in a (meta) analysis of longitudinal studies. The results are: (1) Happiness is quite stable on the short term, but not in the long run, neither relatively nor absolutely. (2) Happiness is not insensitive to fortune or adversity. (3) Happiness is not entirely built-in: its genetic basis is at best modest and psychological factors explain only part of its variance.
   The theory that happiness is a national-character-trait is tested in an analysis of differences in average happiness between nations. The results point in the same direction: (1) Though generally fairly stable over the last decades, nation-happiness has changed profoundly in some cases, both absolutely and relatively. (2) Average happiness in nations is clearly not independant of living conditions. The better the conditions in a country, the happier its citizens. (3) The differences cannot be explained by a collective outlook on life.
   It is concluded that happiness is no immutable trait. There is thus still sense in striving for greater happiness for a greater number.
CR ADAMS R G, 1988, Activities Adaptation and Aging, V12, P27, DOI 10.1300/J016v12n01_03
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   BAHR HM, 1980, J SOC PSYCHOL, V110, P219
   BLOCK J, 1971, LIVES TIME, P293
   BRACHTL W, 1984, LEBENSQUALITAT BUNDE, P323
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   BRIM OG, 1970, SOCIAL PROCESS SOCIA, P158
   Buchanan W., 1953, NATIONS SEE EACH OTH
   Buss A. H., 1975, TEMPERAMENT THEORY P
   CAMERON P, 1973, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V41, P207, DOI 10.1037/h0035158
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   CHAMBERLAIN K, 1992, SOC INDIC RES, V26, P101, DOI 10.1007/BF00304394
   CHAPLIN WF, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P541, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.4.541
   CHIN HFS, 1989, DID CRISIS REALLY HU
   CHIRBOGA DA, 1989, MIDLIFE LOSS COPING
   CHIRIBOGA DA, 1984, J GERONTOL, V39, P468
   CHIRIBOGA DA, 1982, AGEING SOC, V2, P7, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X00009168
   COSTA PT, 1981, J GERONTOL, V36, P78
   COSTA PT, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P853, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.5.853
   COSTA PT, 1987, J GERONTOL, V42, P50
   COSTA PT, 1984, ADV PERSONALITY ASSE, P31
   COSTA PT, 1987, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V78, P299
   DAVIS JA, 1984, SOC INDIC RES, V15, P319, DOI 10.1007/BF00351443
   DEFRAIN JD, 1978, J FAM PRACTICE, V6, P985
   DIENER E, 1984, BIAS MOOD RECALL HAP
   DOBSON C, 1985, LATE LIFE TRANSITION, P123
   EELS LW, 1985, THESIS U NEBRASKA MI
   Estes R, 1984, SOCIAL PROGR NATIONS
   FRIEDRICH WN, 1981, AM J MENT DEF, V85, P551
   GALLUP GH, 1976, HUMAN NEEDS SATISFAC
   GEORGE V, 1980, POVERTY INEQUALITY C
   GERGEN KJ, 1972, PSYCHOL TODAY
   GLENN ND, 1975, J MARRIAGE FAM, V37, P594, DOI 10.2307/350523
   Halman L., 1991, WAARDEN WESTERSE WER
   Halman Loek, 1987, TRADITIE SECULARISAT
   HARDING S, 1985, VALUES SOCIAL CHANGE
   HARLEY J, 1991, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V24, P113
   HEADY B, 1989, HARMFUL IS HAPPINESS
   Heady B, 1992, UNDERSTANDING HAPPIN
   HORNSTRA RK, 1977, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V18, P1199
   INGLEHART R, 1990, CULTURE SHIFT ADV IN
   Inglehart R., 1977, SILENT REVOLUTION
   INKELES A, 1990, TOCQUEVILLE REV, V12, P83
   INKELES A, 1960, AM J SOCIOL, V66, P1, DOI 10.1086/222819
   *INT MOV FUND, 1987, GOV FIN STAT YB, V11
   *JAPAN PRIM MIN OF, 1987, PUBL OP SURV LIF NAT
   KIRCHLER E, 1985, J ECON PSYCHOL, V6, P9, DOI 10.1016/0167-4870(85)90003-0
   KOZMA A, 1990, SOC INDIC RES, V22, P119, DOI 10.1007/BF00354836
   KUHLEN RG, 1948, AM PSYCHOL, V3, P307
   KURIAN GT, 1979, BOOK WORLD RANKINGS
   LANDUA D, 1992, SOC INDIC RES, V26, P221, DOI 10.1007/BF00286560
   LIEBERMA.LR, 1970, PSYCHOL REP, V27, P75
   MATLIN MW, 1979, J PERS ASSESS, V43, P411, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4304_14
   MCCRAE RR, 1991, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V17, P227, DOI 10.1177/014616729101700217
   MCCRAE RR, 1984, EMOTIONING ADULT DEV, P143
   MCNEIL JK, 1986, SOC INDIC RES, V18, P35
   MENEGHAN EG, 1986, J MARRIAGE FAM, V48, P319
   Michalos A. C., 1991, GLOBAL REPORT STUDEN, VI
   MOHR HM, 1986, C GERMAN SOCIOLOGICA
   MOLLER V, 1988, S AFR J PSYCHIATRY, P74
   MORTIMER JT, 1981, RES COMMUNITY MENTAL, V2, P5
   MOUM T, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P117, DOI 10.1007/BF00302458
   MUSSEN P, 1982, J GERONTOL, V37, P316
   MUSSEN P, 1980, INT J BEHAV DEV, V3, P331
   NAROLL R, 1982, MORAL ORDER
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   FEATHER NT, 1986, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V59, P121
   ORMEL J, 1980, DIFFICULTY LIVING DI
   OSTROOT NM, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V17, P243, DOI 10.1007/BF00319313
   OUWENEEL P., 1991, CONT ISSUES CROSS CU, P168
   PALMORE E, 1977, J GERONTOL, V32, P311
   Reder M. W, 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E
   ROSENBERG M, 1962, AM J SOCIOL, V68, P1, DOI 10.1086/223261
   RUNYAN WM, 1979, DEV PSYCHOL, V15, P331
   SCHAEFER ES, 1963, MONOGRAPHS SOC RES C, V28
   SCHULZ R, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1162, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.5.1162
   Simmons R. G., 1987, MOVING ADOLESCENCE
   SIMMONS RG, 1977, GIFT LIFE
   Stacey C. A., 1991, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V46, P76, DOI [10.1093/geronj/46.2.P76, DOI 10.1093/GERONJ/46.2.P76]
   STONES MJ, 1989, CAN PSYCHOL, V30, P526, DOI 10.1037/h0079827
   STONES MJ, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P317, DOI 10.1007/BF00383732
   SUMMERS R, 1988, REV INCOME WEALTH, V34, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-4991.1988.tb00558.x
   TELLEGEN A, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1031, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1031
   TUDDENHAM RD, 1962, CHILD DEV, V33, P663
   TUDDENHAM R D, 1959, Genet Psychol Monogr, V60, P3
   *UN, 1986, 1983 84 STAT YB
   VANDAM M, 1989, MENS MAATSCHAPPIJ, V2, P5
   VEENHOVEN R, 1987, SOC INDIC RES, V19, P329, DOI 10.1007/BF00300365
   VEENHOVEN R, 1988, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V20, P33
   VEENHOVEN R, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00292648
   VEENHOVEN R, 1984, CONDITIONS HAPPENING
   VEENHOVEN R, 1993, HAPPINESS NATIONS RI
   Veenhoven R., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P7
   VEENHOVEN R, 1992, WORLD DATABASE HAPPI
   VEENHOVEN R, 1989, DID CRISIS REALLY HU
   Veenhoven R., 1989, HARMFUL IS HAPPINESS
   Verkly H., 1989, HARMFUL IS HAPPINESS
   VERKUYTEN M, 1988, TIJDSCHRIFT SOCIALE, V66, P128
   VERKUYTEN M, 1986, GEZONDHEID SAMENLEVI, V7, P1
   WALTZ M, 1986, SOC INDIC RES, V18, P71, DOI 10.1007/BF00302533
   HEADEY B, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P731, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.731
   WIERZBICKI M, 1986, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V42, P577, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198607)42:4<577::AID-JCLP2270420406>3.0.CO;2-J
   YARDLEY JK, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P101, DOI 10.1007/BF00292653
   YEO G, 1987, J GERONTOL, V42, P252
   Young PT, 1937, PSYCHOL REV, V44, P313, DOI 10.1037/h0055783
   ZAPF W, 1984, LEBENSQUALITAT BUNDE, P286
NR 107
TC 109
BP 101
EP 160
PY 1994
PD JUN
VL 32
IS 2
DI 10.1007/BF01078732
GA NV197
UT WOS:A1994NV19700001
ER

PT J
AU Emmerling, RJ
   Cherniss, C
AF Emmerling, RJ
   Cherniss, C
TI Emotional intelligence and the career choice process
SO JOURNAL OF CAREER ASSESSMENT
J9 J CAREER ASSESSMENT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Rutgers State Univ, Piscataway, NJ 08855 USA.
RP Emmerling, RJ, Rutgers State Univ, Piscataway, NJ 08855 USA.
DE emotional intelligence; career choice; career change; decision making;
   emotion
ID DECISION-MAKING; POSITIVE AFFECT; RISK-TAKING; CONSTRUCT; BENEFITS;
   THINKING
AB Once seen as something avoided in making important life decisions, recent research and theories of emotional intelligence point to the interdependence of emotion and cognition in the decision-making process. Emotional intelligence as conceptualized by Mayer and Salovey consists of four interrelated abilities: (a) perceiving emotions, (b) using emotions to facilitate thoughts, (c) understanding emotions, and (d) managing emotions to enhance personal growth. It is hypothesized that such abilities facilitate the career decision-making process and lead to decisions that more fully satisfy career-related interests, values, and aspirations. Emotions experienced during this process have implications for the perception of risk related to specific career options, amount and kind of self-exploration individuals will engage in, and how information related to career choice will be processed. Also reviewed are issues of reliability-and validity of the Multifactor Emotional Intelligence Scale and the implications of emotional intelligence for the career counseling process.
CR Bar-On R., 2000, HDB EMOTIONAL INTELL, P363
   Bechara A., 2000, HDB EMOTIONAL INTELL, P192
   Bechara A, 1999, J NEUROSCI, V19, P5473
   Bechara A, 1997, SCIENCE, V275, P1293, DOI 10.1126/science.275.5304.1293
   BROWN GS, 1981, J VOCAT BEHAV, V19, P328, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(81)90067-1
   Caruso D., 2000, HDB EMOTIONAL INTELL, P92
   Ciarrochi JV, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V28, P539, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00119-1
   CRITES JO, 1974, COUNS PSYCHOL, V4, P3, DOI 10.1177/001100007400400302
   Damasio A. R., 1994, DESCARTES ERROR EMOT
   Davies M, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P989, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.4.989
   Finucane ML, 2000, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V13, P1, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0771(200001/03)13:1<1::AID-BDM333>3.0.CO;2-S
   FUQUA DR, 1987, J VOCAT BEHAV, V30, P175, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(87)90017-0
   GELATT HB, 1989, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V36, P252, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.36.2.252
   Gilbert DT, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P617, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.3.617
   GOLEMAN D, 1998, WORKING EMOTIONAL IN
   Goleman D., 1995, EMOTIONAL INTELLIGEN
   HAWKINS JG, 1977, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V24, P389
   HEPPNER PP, 1989, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V36, P257, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.36.2.257
   ISEN AM, 1987, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V39, P145, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(87)90034-3
   ISEN AM, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P710, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.5.710
   ISEN AM, 1983, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V31, P194, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(83)90120-4
   KEINAN G, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P639, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.3.639
   KIDD JM, 1998, J VOCAT BEHAV, V52, P272
   Krieshok TS, 1998, CAREER DEV Q, V46, P210
   KRUMBOLTZ JD, 1986, J VOCAT BEHAV, V29, P1, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(86)90024-2
   Kuhn T., 1962, STRUCTURE SCI REVOLU
   LeDoux J. E., 1996, EMOTIONAL BRAIN MYST
   Leith KP, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P1250, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.6.1250
   Mayer J. D., 2000, HDB EMOTIONAL INTELL, P320
   Mayer JD, 1996, INTELLIGENCE, V22, P89, DOI 10.1016/S0160-2896(96)90011-2
   Mayer J.D., 1997, EMOTIONAL DEV EMOTIO, P3
   Mayer JD, 2001, EMOTION, V1, P232, DOI 10.1037//1528-3542.1.3.232
   Mayer JD, 1999, INTELLIGENCE, V27, P267, DOI 10.1016/S0160-2896(99)00016-1
   Mellers B, 1999, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V128, P332, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.128.3.332
   MULTON KD, 2001, CAREER DEV Q, V40, P324
   Paulhus DL, 1998, J PERS, V66, P525, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00023
   Robertson EG, 2001, PHYS CHEM CHEM PHYS, V3, P1, DOI 10.1039/b008225m
   Salovey P., 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P504
   SULLIVAN AK, 1999, THESIS U VIRGINIA CH
   ZAJONC RB, 1980, AM PSYCHOL, V35, P151, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.35.2.151
NR 40
TC 16
BP 153
EP 167
PY 2003
PD MAY
VL 11
IS 2
DI 10.1177/1069072702250425
GA 673LK
UT WOS:000182582300003
ER

PT J
AU Pouwels, B
   Siegers, J
   Vlasblom, JD
AF Pouwels, Babette
   Siegers, Jacques
   Vlasblom, Jan Dirk
TI Income, working hours, and happiness
SO ECONOMICS LETTERS
J9 ECON LETT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Pouwels, Babette; Siegers, Jacques; Vlasblom, Jan Dirk] Univ Utrecht, Utrecht Sch Econ, NL-3512 BL Utrecht, Netherlands.
   [Siegers, Jacques] Interuniv Ctr Social Sci Theory & Methodol ICS, NL-3584 CS Utrecht, Netherlands.
RP Siegers, J, Janskerkhof 12, NL-3512 BL Utrecht, Netherlands.
EM J.J.Siegers@econ.uu.nl
DE happiness; income
AB In empirical analyses, the effect of income on happiness tends to be underestimated by ignoring the fact that income has to be earned. Using the German Socio-Economic Panel, our analysis confirms this tendency. For men, the underestimation amounts to 25%. (c) 2007 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Alesina A., 2005, 11278 NBER
   Argyle M., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P353
   BOOTH AL, 2005, 1884 IZA I STUD LAB
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   Diener E., 2004, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V5, P1, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.0963-7214.2004.00501001.X
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   Frey B. S., 2002, HAPPINESS EC
   Lane RE, 2000, LOSS HAPPINESS MARKE
   Lane R.E, 1992, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V21, P43, DOI 10.1016/1053-5357(92)90025-3
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   MOFFIT RA, 1983, AM ECON REV, V4, P1023
   StataCorp, 2003, Stata reference manual release 8
   van Praag B., 2004, HAPPINESS QUANTIFIED
   Warr P. B., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P392
NR 15
TC 9
BP 72
EP 74
PY 2008
PD APR
VL 99
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.econlet.2007.05.032
GA 297GF
UT WOS:000255604400019
ER

PT J
AU CRESPI, A
AF CRESPI, A
TI 'AND THE PURSUIT OF HAPPINESS' - MALLE,L
SO CINEFORUM
J9 CINEFORUM
LA Italian
DT Film Review
CR MALLE L, AND PURSUIT OF HAPPI
NR 1
TC 0
BP 25
EP 26
PY 1987
PD JUN-JUL
VL 27
IS 6-7
GA J8012
UT WOS:A1987J801200030
ER

PT J
AU Marsella, AJ
   Levi, L
   Ekblad, S
AF Marsella, AJ
   Levi, L
   Ekblad, S
TI The importance of including quality-of-life indices in international
   social and economic development activities
SO APPLIED & PREVENTIVE PSYCHOLOGY
J9 APPL PREV PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 KAROLINSKA INST,STOCKHOLM,SWEDEN.
RP Marsella, AJ, UNIV HAWAII MANOA,DEPT PSYCHOL,2430 CAMPUS RD,HONOLULU,HI 96822, USA.
DE development; modernization; quality of life; subjective well-being;
   poverty; social indicators; foreign aid; international psychology
ID VALIDITY
AB Psychology has not been a visible player in international social and economic development efforts. Through its demonstrated commitment to the concept of quality of life, psychology has an opportunity to help shape foreign policy and to improve the lives of countless people around the globe. Poverty has reached unacceptable limits of humanitarian tolerance and political consequence throughout the world. The United Nations estimates that 20% of the world's population now lives in conditions of absolute poverty in which there is an absence of even the bare essentials for living. Social and economic development efforts have often failed despite good intentions because they have often concentrated on improving peoples' material level of living but not their quality of life. This article addresses the need to include quality-of-life (QOL) indices in international social and economic development efforts. In addition, the article calls attention to the need to use valid cross-cultural measurement strategies (i.e., culturally equivalent) when assessing QOL across cultural and national boundaries. Current approaches to social and economic development rely heavily on interventions that do not reflect the actual peoples' perceptions of life satisfaction and subjective well-being. Self-serving political and economic national interests have kept new approaches to development from being implemented. New interventions must be holistic, decentralized, integrated, empowering, participatory, and human-resource directed, and must include culturally equivalent objective and subjective quality of-life indices as the arbiters of success.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1987, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Andrews F., 1980, QUALITY LIFE COMP ST, P273
   ANDREWS FM, 1980, SOC INDIC RES, V8, P127, DOI 10.1007/BF00286474
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Andrews F. M., 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY, P61
   ANDREWS FM, 1976, SOC INDIC RES, V3, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00286161
   ATKINSON T, 1982, SOC INDIC RES, V10, P113, DOI 10.1007/BF00302506
   BALLERONI E, 1995, POLITIKEN SUMMIT, V1, P12
   BARDHAN P, 1994, 1 OV DEV COUNC
   Bech P, 1993, RATING SCALES PSYCHO
   BECH P, 1991, QUALTIY LIFE ASSESSM, P75
   Bowling A, 1991, MEASURING HLTH REV Q
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BRORSSON B, 1993, QUAL LIFE RES, V2, P33, DOI 10.1007/BF00642887
   BULLINGER M, 1994, QUALITY LIFE ASSESSM, P33
   BULLINGER M, 1991, THEOR SURG, V6, P143
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   CAMPBELL A, 1981, SENSE WELLBEING AM
   DAZORD A, 1994, QUALITY LIFE ASSESSM, P185
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   DIENER E, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P195, DOI 10.1007/BF01079018
   DIENER E, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P35, DOI 10.1007/BF00292649
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   DUA J, 1992, BEHAV CHANGE, V2, P104
   Fromm E., 1955, SANE SOCIETY
   GILL TM, 1994, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V272, P619, DOI 10.1001/jama.272.8.619
   GUYOT G, 1993, ANN INTERN MED, V118, P622
   LARSEN RJ, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V17, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00354108
   LEHMAN AF, 1988, EVAL PROGRAM PLANN, V11, P51, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(88)90033-X
   LEVI L, 1995, INT S POV QUAL LIF S
   LUKE TW, 1991, CURR PERSPECT SOC TH, V11, P271
   MARSELLA A J, 1987, P376
   Marsella A. J., 1978, INTERCULTURAL ED TRA, P108
   Marsella A.J., 1993, TRANSCULT PSYCHIAT, V30, P97, DOI 10.1177/136346159303000201
   MARSELLA AJ, 1994, PSYCHOL INT J PSYCH, V36, P201
   MARSELLA AJ, 1995, S POV QUAL LIF FIN R
   MARSELLA AJ, 1994, STRESS RESILIENCY ET, P93
   MARSELLA AJ, 1989, MEASURING MENTAL ILL, P231
   MARSELLA AJ, 1995, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V3, P202, DOI 10.1177/106907279500300207
   Mays VM, 1996, AM PSYCHOL, V51, P485, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.51.5.485
   Mcdowell I, 1987, MEASURING HLTH GUIDE
   Megone C, 1990, QUALITY LIFE PERSPEC, P28
   Michalos A. C., 1986, RES QUALITY LIFE, P57
   MOUM T, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P117, DOI 10.1007/BF00302458
   NAGPAL R, 1985, SUBJECTIVE WELLBEING
   *ORG EC DEV COOP, 1976, MEAS SOC WELLB PROGR
   Orley J, 1994, QUALITY LIFE ASSESSM
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   PAVOT W, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF01086714
   Pawlik K, 1996, AM PSYCHOL, V51, P488, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.51.5.488
   Rosser RM, 1993, QUALITY LIFE ASSESSM
   SANDVIK E, 1993, J PERS, V61, P317, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1993.tb00283.x
   SARTORIUS N, 1994, QUALITY LIFE INT PER
   SHADID A, 1995, STAR B, pA15
   SLOTTJE DJ, 1991, MEASURING QUALITY LI
   SOMAVIA J, 1995, POLTICAL SUMMIT, P12
   SPILKER B, 1990, MED CARE S12, pD1
   *SWED INT DEV AUTH, 1994, ANN REP
   Szalai A., 1980, QUALITY LIFE COMP ST, P7
   TESTA M, 1994, ANN REV PUBLIC HTLH, V15, P1
   *UN, 1995, NOT SPEAK SOC DEV
   *UN CHILDR FUND, 1995, STAT WORLDS CHILD
   *UN CHILDR FUND, 1994, CHANG SOC CONFL HARM
   *UNRISD, 1995, POL SUMM        0305, P9
   World Health Organization Quality of Life Group (WHO QoL Group), 1994, QUAL LIF ASS INT PER, P41
   Zautra A, 1979, Community Ment Health Rev, V4, P3
NR 67
TC 5
BP 55
EP 67
PY 1997
PD SPR
VL 6
IS 2
DI 10.1016/S0962-1849(05)80011-3
GA WT632
UT WOS:A1997WT63200001
ER

PT J
AU Putzke, JD
   Hicken, BL
   Richards, JS
AF Putzke, JD
   Hicken, BL
   Richards, JS
TI Race: Predictor versus proxy variable? Outcomes after spinal cord injury
SO ARCHIVES OF PHYSICAL MEDICINE AND REHABILITATION
J9 ARCH PHYS MED REHAB
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Alabama, Dept Phys Med & Rehabil, Birmingham, AL USA.
RP Richards, JS, Spain Rehabil Ctr, 1717 6th Ave S,Rm 529, Birmingham, AL 35233 USA.
DE race; rehabilitation; spinal cord injuries; treatment outcome
ID FUNCTIONAL INDEPENDENCE MEASURE; ETHNICALLY DIVERSE GROUPS; LIFE
   SATISFACTION; HEALTH SURVEY; EMPLOYMENT; GENDER; SF-12; DEPRESSION;
   ETHNICITY; VALIDATION
AB Objective: To examine the impact of race on acute, rehabilitation, and long-term outcomes after spinal cord injury (SCI).
   Design: Two case control studies (study 1: acute and rehabilitation outcomes, study 2: long-term outcomes) in which white and nonwhite individuals were matched case for case on multiple demographic, medical, and geographic characteristics with the rationale being that a case-control methodology would increase the internal validity of the design, thereby increasing confidence in the assertion that any between-group differences observed may be specifically attributed to race.
   Setting: Data drawn from the Spinal Cord Injury Model Systems. Institutional practice and general community.
   Participants: Study 1: 187 pairs of individuals, study : 1 pairs of matched individuals. Interventions: Not applicable.
   Main Outcome Measures: Outcome measures assessed included economic (eg, cost of care), treatment-related (eg, length of hospital stay), functional (eg, FIM(TM) instrument), and medical (eg, number of medical complications) variables, as well as self-reported life satisfaction, level of handicap, and mental and physical health.
   Results: In study 1, none of the outcome measures differed significantly across racial groups. Similarly, study 2 failed to indicate significant differences in any of the outcome variables across racial groups, with the exception that nonwhites were at increased risk of greater self-reported handicap in the area of mobility. Power analyses indicated these finding were not merely the result of inadequate power.
   Conclusion: For the outcomes assessed in studies 1 and 2, race appeared to act primarily as a proxy for other variables (eg, injury severity, age, educational achievement), which in turn may be associated with poor outcome after SCI. Theoretical implications and recommendations are discussed.
CR Baird KL, 1999, J HEALTH POLIT POLIC, V24, P531
   CASTLE R, 1994, PARAPLEGIA, V32, P182
   CLAYTON KS, 1994, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V75, P633, DOI 10.1016/0003-9993(94)90184-8
   DEVIVO MJ, 1982, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V63, P200
   DEVIVO MJ, 1987, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V68, P494
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dijkers MPJM, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P867, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90076-X
   DOWLER RN, 2000, J SPINAL CORD MED, V24, P87
   Elliott TR, 1996, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V77, P816, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(96)90263-4
   FUHRER MJ, 1993, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V74, P255
   Fullilove MT, 1998, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V88, P1297, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.88.9.1297
   Gandek B, 1998, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V51, P1171, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(98)00109-7
   Hall KM, 1998, TOP SPINAL CORD INJ, V4, P16
   Hamilton B. B., 1987, REHABILITATION OUTCO, P137
   HAMILTON BB, 1994, SCAND J REHABIL MED, V26, P115
   HEINEMANN AW, 1993, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V74, P566, DOI 10.1016/0003-9993(93)90153-2
   JAMES M, 1993, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V38, P151, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.38.3.151
   Jenkinson C, 1997, J PUBLIC HEALTH MED, V19, P179
   Kemp B, 1999, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V44, P235, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.44.3.235
   Krause JS, 1996, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V77, P737
   Krause JS, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P615, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90033-8
   Krause JS, 1998, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V43, P282, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.43.4.282
   Krause JS, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P1492
   KRAUSE JS, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P163
   Krause JS, 2000, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V81, P1099, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2000.7167
   LINACRE JM, 1994, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V75, P127
   Lundberg L, 1999, MED DECIS MAKING, V19, P128, DOI 10.1177/0272989X9901900203
   Neville HA, 2000, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V45, P89, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.45.1.89
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   Phinney JS, 1996, AM PSYCHOL, V51, P918, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.51.9.918
   Pickard AS, 1999, STROKE, V30, P1213
   Putzke J D, 2001, J Spinal Cord Med, V24, P47
   PUTZKE JD, IN PRESS INTERFERENC
   Putzke JD, 2002, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V83, P555, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2002.31173
   Rasch G., 1980, PROBABILISTIC MODELS
   Richards JS, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P1501
   Scirica BM, 1999, AM HEART J, V138, P1065, DOI 10.1016/S0002-8703(99)70071-2
   Suzuki LA, 1997, AM PSYCHOL, V52, P1103, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.52.10.1103
   Uswatte G, 1997, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V42, P61, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.42.1.61
   Ware Jr JE, 1995, SF 12 SCORE SF 12 PH
   Waters RL, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P1237, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90268-4
   Waters RL, 1997, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V78, P150, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(97)90256-2
   WHITENECK GG, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P519
NR 44
TC 13
BP 1603
EP 1611
PY 2002
PD NOV
VL 83
IS 11
DI 10.1053/apmr.2002.35115
GA 612TP
UT WOS:000179091800018
ER

PT J
AU Lippe, PM
   Brock, C
   David, J
   Crossno, R
   Gitlow, S
AF Lippe, Philipp M.
   Brock, Charles
   David, Jose
   Crossno, Ronald
   Gitlow, Stuart
TI The First National Pain Medicine Summit-Final Summary Report
SO PAIN MEDICINE
J9 PAIN MED
LA English
DT Article
RP Lippe, PM, POB 41217, San Jose, CA 95160 USA.
EM pmlippe@att.net
DE Pain; Pain Summit; AMA
AB Pain is ubiquitous. At some point in time it affects everyone. For many millions pain becomes chronic, a scourge that impacts every facet of life-work, hobbies, family relations, social fabric, finances, happiness, mood, and even the very essence of identity. According to the National Institutes of Health (NIH), pain is one of our most important national public health problems, a silent epidemic. In 1998, NIH reported that the annual amount spent on health care, compensation, and litigation related to pain had reached one hundred billion dollars ($100,000,000,000). Considering that health care costs have doubled since then, it is not unreasonable to assume that the costs related to pain care have doubled as well.
   Millions of patients suffer needlessly with acute pain, with cancer pain, and with chronic pain. The ineffective management of pain results in an escalating cascade of health care issues. Acute pain that is not treated adequately and promptly results in persistent pain that eventually causes irreversible changes in the nervous system. This translates into progressive bio-psycho-social epiphenomena resulting in further pain and disability. It creates a vicious cycle transforming a functional human being into an invalid who becomes a burden to family, to society, and to oneself.
   In the face of adequate medical science, adequate technical skills, and adequate resources the reality of delayed and inadequate pain care is paradoxical. This dilemma deserves close scrutiny and effective remediation.
   The American Medical Association (AMA), long dedicated to the need to improve pain care in this country, has been faced with this reality. It was from this vision that the idea of holding a Pain Medicine Summit was conceived. Resolution 321 (A-08) set in motion a process that would bring together a diverse group of stakeholders for the purpose of discussing the present and future status of pain care; a process that culminated in a broad-based coalition of physicians and organizations dedicated to improving pain care, the first National Pain Medicine Summit.
   The process began with the adoption of Resolution 321 (A-08) at an AMA Annual House of Delegates meeting in June 2008. Resolution 321 (A-08) states, in part, that ". . . the AMA encourages relevant specialties to collaborate in studying: 1) the scope and practice and body of knowledge encompassed by the field of Pain Medicine; 2) the adequacy of undergraduate, graduate, and post graduate education in the principles and practices of the field of Pain Medicine, considering the current and anticipated medical need for the delivery of quality pain care; and 3) appropriate training and credentialing criteria for this multi-disciplinary field of medical practice."
   The next step was delegating the responsibility for implementing Resolution 321 (A-08) to the Pain and Palliative Medicine Specialty Section Council (PPMSSC). The PPMSSC, under the direction of its chairman, Philipp M. Lippe, MD, FACS, assumed responsibility in November 2008 for identifying a process that would achieve the goals established by Resolution 321 (A-08).
   The PPMSSC in turn established an Advisory Committee, charged with strategic planning, and an Implementation Committee, charged with tactical operations. The two groups began work immediately.
   The process included three distinct phases centered on a Pain Medicine Summit. Phase One involved a modified Delphi process identifying the five most pressing and relevant themes in pain care. Phase Two consisted of the Pain Medicine Summit itself, including a gathering of representatives from across the pain care spectrum to address the previously identified five most pressing themes. Phase Three was the preparation of this report, which describes the conclusions drawn and recommendations developed by the attendees at the Pain Medicine Summit.
   Based on a recommendation from the Advisory Committee, the PPMSSC decided to retain the services of a consulting firm to help the PPMSSC implement the Pain Medicine Summit process. In August 2009, PPMSSC selected Grey Matters, a New York-based advisory firm. The PPMSSC also appointed a Steering Committee to assist Grey Matters and to coordinate all activities. The Committee consisted of Charles Brock, MD; Ronald Crossno, MD; Jose David, MD; Michel Dubois, MD; Albert Ray, MD; and Philipp M. Lippe, MD, FACS (chair).
   The consulting firm, Grey Matters, proposed a multi-phasic process in order to facilitate the implementation of the Pain Medicine Summit and to ensure a coordinated, efficient, and productive outcome. This process consisting of three phases-pre-summit, summit, and post-summit-is described in detail in the following section. All aspects of the project were closely coordinated and supervised by the Steering Committee, which included the selection of the team leaders of the five Workgroups, based on specific criteria.
   The Pain Medicine Summit, adhering to the dictates of Resolution 321 (A-08), explored the body of knowledge and the scope of practice of Pain Medicine; the education and training in medical school, graduate, and postgraduate programs; and the credentialing and certification processes in the field of Pain Medicine. It addressed the barriers hampering delivery of high quality pain care. It recognized the need for clarification and consensus in many areas.
   Several points of consensus emerged:
   The continuum of medical education in the field of Pain Medicine is inadequate and fragmented. It needs to be fortified in scope, content, and duration.
   Credentialing and certification processes in Pain Medicine are variable, diverse, and deficient in many instances.
   Deficiencies in these areas lead to suboptimal and fragmented pain care having a negative impact on direct patient care and public health.
   Effective and prompt remediation is desirable and essential to achieving the goal of high quality pain care.
   Barriers exist inhibiting or retarding progress toward the common good.
   There are several viable avenues to achieving our stated goal, "excellence in the delivery of high quality, cost-effective pain care to the patients we serve," including the development of Pain Medicine as a distinct specialty with ACGME accredited residency programs and ABMS certification.
   The Pain Medicine Summit concluded with a number of recommendations, including the following:
   That the pain community remains engaged in addressing the issues raised and in mitigating the barriers.
   That the recommendations be referred to the AMA and the PPMSSC for support and implementation.
   That another national Pain Medicine Summit with enhanced participation be convened.
   That consideration be given to convening an International Pain Summit in conjunction with the IASP World Congress in Montreal.
   That the final report of the Pain Medicine Summit be widely disseminated.
CR *ABA, ABA FELL TRAIN OUTL
   *ABPM, ABPM TRAIN GRID PAIN
   *PM R, PM R FELL TRAIN OUTL
   Tolliso J.W., 2002, PRACTICAL PAIN MANAG
NR 4
TC 19
BP 1447
EP 1468
PY 2010
VL 11
IS 10
DI 10.1111/j.1526-4637.2010.00961.x
GA 656YA
UT WOS:000282375800005
ER

PT J
AU DenHartogh, G
AF DenHartogh, G
TI Is happiness a feeling?
SO MAATSTAF
J9 MAATSTAF
LA Dutch
DT Article
RP DenHartogh, G, UNIV AMSTERDAM,FAC WIJSBEGEERTE,NL-1012 WX AMSTERDAM,NETHERLANDS.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 21
EP 26
PY 1997
VL 45
IS 2
GA WU404
UT WOS:A1997WU40400003
ER

PT J
AU Anderson, MI
   Simpson, GK
   Morey, PJ
   Mok, MMC
   Gosling, TJ
   Gillett, LE
AF Anderson, Malcolm I.
   Simpson, Grahame K.
   Morey, Peter J.
   Mok, Magdalena M. C.
   Gosling, Tamera J.
   Gillett, Lauren E.
TI Differential pathways of psychological distress in spouses vs. parents
   of people with severe traumatic brain injury (TBI): Multi-group analysis
SO BRAIN INJURY
J9 BRAIN INJURY
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Anderson, Malcolm I.; Gosling, Tamera J.] Avondale Coll, Fac Nursing & Hlth, Wahroonga, NSW 2076, Australia.
   [Simpson, Grahame K.; Gillett, Lauren E.] Liverpool Hlth Serv, Brain Injury Unit, Liverpool, NSW, Australia.
   [Morey, Peter J.] Avondale Coll, Fac Business & Informat Technol, Cooranbong, NSW, Australia.
   [Mok, Magdalena M. C.] Hong Kong Inst Educ, Ctr Assessment Res & Dev, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
RP Anderson, MI, Avondale Coll, Fac Nursing & Hlth, Sydney Campus,185 Fox Valley Rd, Wahroonga, NSW 2076, Australia.
EM malcolm.anderson@avondale.edu.au
DE Family; neurobehavioral; psychological; stress; traumatic brain injury
ID CAREGIVER BURDEN; FAMILY-MEMBERS; LIFE SATISFACTION; HEAD-INJURY;
   FOLLOW-UP; STRESS; MODEL; PREDICTORS; RELATIVES; SYMPTOMS
AB Primary objective: A contemporary model of psychological stress based on an amalgamation of Conservation of Resources theory and the McMaster Model of Family Functioning was devised to compare the effects of neurobehavioural impairments on family functioning and psychological distress in spouses and parents caring for relatives with TBI.
   Method: Participants were 64 spouses and 58 parents. They completed the Neurobehavioral Problem Checklist, Family Assessment Device and the Brief Symptom Inventory. Structural equation modelling (SEM) was used to test the model for the combined (spouses and parents) sample. Multi-group analysis was then employed for examining differences in structural weights for spouses and parents.
   Main results: SEM supported the model for the combined sample. Multi-group analysis showed for spouses cognitive and behavioural impairments significantly disrupted family functioning, which in turn increased psychological distress. In contrast, cognitive and behavioural impairments did not significantly disrupt family functioning in parents. For parents, however, cognitive impairments increased psychological distress. Furthermore, parents who reported disrupted family functioning also experienced higher levels of psychological distress. The effect of cognitive impairments was statistically more influential on the level of distress in parents when compared to spouses.
   Conclusions: Understanding these differences can assist in better targeting family support interventions.
CR AKAIKE H, 1987, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V52, P317, DOI 10.1007/BF02294359
   Anderson MI, 2002, BRAIN INJURY, V16, P743, DOI 10.1080/02699050210128906
   Anderson MI, 2006, STRESS ITS IMPACT SO, P23
   Arbuckle J. L., 2006, AMOS 7 COMPUTER SOFT
   BENTLER PM, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P238, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.107.2.238
   BENTLER PM, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V88, P588, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.88.3.588
   BISHOP DS, 1988, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V3, P6
   Brooks N, 1987, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V2, P1, DOI 10.1097/00001199-198709000-00003
   Browne M. W., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, P136, DOI DOI 10.1177/0049124192021002001
   CAMPLAIR PS, 1989, THESIS VIRGINIA COMM
   Carnevale GJ, 2002, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V17, P83, DOI 10.1097/00001199-200204000-00002
   Chronister J, 2006, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V51, P190, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.51.3.190
   Chwalisz K, 1996, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V41, P91, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.41.2.91
   Derogatis L. R., 1993, BRIEF SYMPTOM INVENT
   Ding L, 1995, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V2, P119, DOI 10.1080/10705519509540000
   Elliott GR, 1982, STRESS HUMAN HLTH
   EPSTEIN NB, 1978, J MARRIAGE FAM COUNS, V4, P19, DOI 10.1111/j.1752-0606.1978.tb00537.x
   EPSTEIN NB, 1983, J MARITAL FAM THER, V9, P171, DOI 10.1111/j.1752-0606.1983.tb01497.x
   Ergh TC, 2002, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V17, P155, DOI 10.1097/00001199-200204000-00006
   Ergh TC, 2003, J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC, V25, P1090, DOI 10.1076/jcen.25.8.1090.16735
   Flanagan DAJ, 1998, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V37, P431
   Frosch S, 1997, BRAIN INJURY, V11, P891
   Gan C, 2002, BRAIN INJURY, V16, P311, DOI 10.1080/02699050110104426
   Gervasio AH, 1997, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V12, P14, DOI 10.1097/00001199-199706000-00003
   Gillen R, 1998, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V13, P31, DOI 10.1097/00001199-199806000-00004
   Groom KN, 1998, ARCH CLIN NEUROPSYCH, V13, P695, DOI 10.1016/S0887-6177(98)00005-5
   HALL KM, 1994, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V75, P876, DOI 10.1016/0003-9993(94)90112-0
   Harris JKJ, 2001, BRAIN INJURY, V15, P223
   Ho R, 2006, HDB UNIVARIATE MULTI
   HOBFOLL SE, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P513, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.44.3.513
   HOBFOLL SE, 1992, J FAMILY PSYCHOL, V6, P99, DOI 10.1037//0893-3200.6.2.99
   Hoofien D, 2001, BRAIN INJURY, V15, P189
   Hoyle RH, 1995, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   Joreskog K.G., 1993, LISREL 8 USERS REFER
   Kabacoff R. I., 1990, J FAMILY PSYCHOL, V3, P431, DOI 10.1037/h0080547
   Kline R. B., 2005, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   Knight RG, 1998, BRAIN INJURY, V12, P467, DOI 10.1080/026990598122430
   Kosciulek JF, 1997, BRAIN INJURY, V11, P821, DOI 10.1080/026990597123034
   Kreutzer J., 1987, GEN HLTH HIST QUESTI
   KREUTZER JS, 1994, BRAIN INJURY, V8, P197, DOI 10.3109/02699059409150973
   KREUTZER JS, 1994, BRAIN INJURY, V8, P211, DOI 10.3109/02699059409150974
   Laroi F, 2003, BRAIN INJURY, V17, P175, DOI 10.1080/0269905021000010140
   Lazarus RS, 1987, EUROPEAN J PERSONALI, V1, P141, DOI DOI 10.1002/PER.2410010304
   LEATHAM J, 1996, BRAIN INJURY, V10, P543
   LEZAK MD, 1988, J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC, V10, P111, DOI 10.1080/01688638808405098
   LINN RT, 1994, BRAIN INJURY, V8, P135, DOI 10.3109/02699059409150965
   LIVINGSTON MG, 1985, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V48, P876, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.48.9.876
   MacCallum RC, 1997, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V32, P193, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr3202_5
   Man DWK, 1998, BRAIN INJURY, V12, P245, DOI 10.1080/026990598122728
   Man DWK, 2002, BRAIN INJURY, V16, P1025, DOI 10.1080/0269905021000010087
   Marsh NV, 2002, J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC, V24, P434, DOI 10.1076/jcen.24.4.434.1030
   Marsh NV, 1998, BRAIN INJURY, V12, P225
   McPherson KM, 2000, DISABIL REHABIL, V22, P683
   Panting A, 1972, REHABILITATION, V38, P33
   Perlesz A, 1999, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V44, P6, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.44.1.6
   Perlesz A, 2000, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V15, P909, DOI 10.1097/00001199-200006000-00005
   Ponsford J, 2003, BRAIN INJURY, V17, P453, DOI 10.1080/0269905031000070143
   RICE VH, 2000, HDB STRESS COPING IM
   Rivera P, 2007, NEUROREHABILITATION, V22, P3
   Sander AM, 2003, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V84, P197, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2003.50105
   Sander AM, 1997, BRAIN INJURY, V11, P235
   Sander AM, 2007, NEUROREHABILITATION, V22, P9
   SERIO CD, 1995, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V10, P32, DOI 10.1097/00001199-199504000-00005
   Stebbins P, 2001, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V46, P178, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.46.2.178
   TATE R, BRAIN INJURY OUTCOME
   THOMSEN IV, 1984, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V47, P260, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.47.3.260
   Thomsen I V, 1974, Scand J Rehabil Med, V6, P180
   Verhaeghe S, 2005, J CLIN NURS, V14, P1004, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2702.2005.01126.x
   Wells R, 2005, BRAIN INJURY, V19, P1105, DOI 10.1080/02699050500150062
   Winstanley J, 2006, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V21, P453, DOI 10.1097/00001199-200611000-00001
   ZEIGLER EA, 1990, COGNITIVE REHABILITA, V8, P14
NR 71
TC 12
BP 931
EP 943
PY 2009
VL 23
IS 12
DI 10.3109/02699050903302336
GA 529YL
UT WOS:000272555200001
ER

PT J
AU Peolsson, M
   Borsbo, B
   Gerdle, B
AF Peolsson, Michael
   Borsbo, Bjorn
   Gerdle, Bjorn
TI Generalized pain is associated with more negative consequences than
   local or regional pain: A study of chronic whiplash-associated disorders
SO JOURNAL OF REHABILITATION MEDICINE
J9 J REHABIL MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 Fac Hlth Sci, Dept Rehabil Med, SE-58185 Linkoping, Sweden.
   Cty Hosp Ryhov, Clin Dept Rehabil Med, Jonkoping, Sweden.
   Linkoping Univ Hosp, Pain & Rehabil Ctr, S-58185 Linkoping, Sweden.
   Royal Inst Technol, Sch Technol & Hlth, Stockholm, Sweden.
RP Gerdle, B, Fac Hlth Sci, Dept Rehabil Med, SE-58185 Linkoping, Sweden.
EM Bjorn.Gerdle@inr.liu.se
DE neck; whiplash; generalized pain; neuroplasticity; depression;
   catastrophizing
ID CHRONIC WIDESPREAD PAIN; LOW-BACK-PAIN; SENSORY HYPERSENSITIVITY;
   FIBROMYALGIA SYNDROME; COPING STRATEGIES; HEALTH; PREVALENCE; NECK;
   POPULATION; DISABILITY
AB Objective: The main aims of this study were: (i) to determine, for chronic whiplash-associated disorders, whether widespread pain has more severe consequences for other symptoms and different aspects of perceived health than does local/regional pain; (ii) to investigate whether pain, depression, and symptoms not directly related to pain are intercorrelated and to what extent these symptoms correlate with catastrophizing according to the Coping Strategy Questionnaire.
   Design: Descriptive cross-sectional study.
   Patients: A total of 275 consecutive chronic pain patients with whiplash-associated disorders who were referred to a university hospital.
   Methods: Background history, Beck Depression Inventory, Coping Strategy Questionnaire, Life Satisfaction Checklist, the SF-36 Health Survey and EuroQol were used to collect data.
   Results: Spreading of pain was associated with negative consequences with respect to pain intensity and prevalence of other symptoms, life satisfaction/quality and general health. The subjects differ with respect to the presence of symptoms not directly related to pain. A minor part of the variation in Back Depression Inventory was explained by direct aspects of pain, indicating that, to some extent, generalization of pain is related to catastrophizing thoughts.
   Conclusion: Widespread pain was associated with negative consequences with respect to pain intensity, prevalence of other symptoms including depressive symptoms, some aspects of coping, life satisfaction and general health.
CR Adams N, 2006, J CLIN NURS, V15, P290, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2702.2006.01304.x
   Beck AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P53
   Bergman S, 2005, DISABIL REHABIL, V27, P675, DOI 10.1080/09638280400009030
   Buskila D, 1997, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V40, P446, DOI 10.1002/art.1780400310
   Buskila D, 2000, J RHEUMATOL, V27, P1521
   CAROLL LJ, 2006, PAIN, V124, P18
   Chapman C. R., 2004, PROGR PAIN RES MANAG, P3
   Clauw DJ, 2003, BEST PRACT RES CL RH, V17, P685, DOI 10.1016/S1521-6942(03)00035-4
   CROFT P, 1993, J RHEUMATOL, V20, P710
   Edwards RR, 2006, ARTHRIT RHEUM-ARTHR, V55, P325, DOI 10.1002/art.21865
   Ektor-Andersen J, 1999, PAIN, V82, P289, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(99)00053-6
   Eriksson L, 1999, INTRO MULTI MEGAVARI
   Fugl-Meyer AR, 2002, J REHABIL MED, V34, P239, DOI 10.1080/165019702760279242
   Gummesson C, 2006, BMC MUSCULOSKEL DIS, V7, DOI 10.1186/1471-2474-7-17
   Hassett AL, 2000, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V43, P2493, DOI 10.1002/1529-0131(200011)43:11<2493::AID-ANR17>3.0.CO;2-W
   Henningsson M, 2001, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V42, P399, DOI 10.1111/1467-9450.00252
   Kivioja J, 2005, INJURY, V36, P935, DOI 10.1016/j.injury.2004.09.038
   Lemming D, 2005, CLIN J PAIN, V21, P412, DOI 10.1097/01.ajp.0000126155.82815.fc
   Lundberg G, 2002, J RHEUMATOL, V29, P603
   Macfarlane GJ, 1999, J RHEUMATOL, V26, P413
   Mercado AC, 2005, PAIN, V117, P51, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2005.05.014
   Peolsson M, 2004, J REHABIL MED, V36, P28, DOI 10.1080/11026480310015530
   Rabin R, 2001, ANN MED, V33, P337, DOI 10.3109/07853890109002087
   ROSENSTIEL AK, 1983, PAIN, V17, P33, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(83)90125-2
   Scott D, 2005, CLIN J PAIN, V21, P175, DOI 10.1097/00002508-200503000-00009
   Soderlund A, 1999, INT J REHABIL RES, V22, P77
   Soderlund A, 2003, CLIN REHABIL, V17, P101, DOI 10.1191/0269215503cr566oa
   Spitzer W, 1995, SPINE S8, V20, P1, DOI 10.1097/00007632-199501000-00001.
   Sterling M, 2003, PAIN, V104, P509, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(03)00078-2
   STERNER Y, 2002, J WHIPLASH RELATED D, V1, P39, DOI 10.1300/J180v01n02_04
   Sterner Y, 2004, J REHABIL MED, V36, P193, DOI 10.1080/16501970410030742
   SULLIVAN M, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V41, P1349, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(95)00125-Q
   Sullivan Michael J L, 2002, Pain Res Manag, V7, P68
   Uhrenholt L, 2002, SPINE, V27, P1934, DOI 10.1097/01.BRS.0000025477.02551.CD
   VERHAGEN AP, 2004, COCHRANE DB SYST REV, V1, P3338
   WEICKGENANT AL, 1993, PAIN, V53, P95, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(93)90061-S
   WOOLF CJ, 2005, TXB PAIN
NR 37
TC 10
BP 260
EP 268
PY 2007
PD APR
VL 39
IS 3
DI 10.2340/16501977-0052
GA 165KU
UT WOS:000246305200011
ER

PT J
AU Stubbe, JH
   Posthuma, D
   Boomsma, DI
   De Geus, EJC
AF Stubbe, JH
   Posthuma, D
   Boomsma, DI
   De Geus, EJC
TI Heritability of life satisfaction in adults: a twin-family study
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL MEDICINE
J9 PSYCHOL MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 Vrije Univ Amsterdam, Dept Biol Psychol, NL-1081 BT Amsterdam, Netherlands.
RP Stubbe, JH, Vrije Univ Amsterdam, Dept Biol Psychol, Van Boechorststr 1, NL-1081 BT Amsterdam, Netherlands.
EM jh.stubbe@psy.vu.nl
ID WELL-BEING MEASURES; DISPOSITIONAL OPTIMISM; POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY;
   MENTAL-HEALTH; HAPPINESS; SCALE; SAMPLE
AB Background. Subjective well-being (SWB) can be partitioned into the components life satisfaction and affect. Research on factors influencing these components of well-being has mainly focused on environmental characteristics. The aim of this study was to investigate the relative contribution of genes and environment to individual differences in life satisfaction in a large sample of Dutch twins and their singleton siblings.
   Method. Life satisfaction of 5668 subjects registered with The Netherlands Twin Registry (NTR) was measured with a Dutch version of the self-reported Satisfaction with Life Scale. An extended twin design was used to obtain correlations in life satisfaction scores for monozygotic twins, dizygotic twins and sibling pairs and to estimate the contribution of genes and environment to the variation in life satisfaction.
   Results. No differences between males and females were found in the mean level of life satisfaction. Broad-sense heritability was 38 %. Non-additive genetic factors explained all or most of the genetic influences. The remaining 62% of the variance in life satisfaction could be attributed to unique environmental factors, both persistent and transitory, plus measurement error.
   Conclusions. Individual differences in life satisfaction are determined in part by genetic factors that are largely or entirely non-additive in nature.
CR ARRINDELL WA, 1991, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V12, P117, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(91)90094-R
   Atienza AA, 2002, RES AGING, V24, P193, DOI 10.1177/0164027502242002
   Boomsma DI, 2002, TWIN RES, V5, P401, DOI 10.1375/136905202320906174
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   COSTA PT, 1987, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V78, P299
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   DIENER E, 2005, SATISFACTION LIFE SC
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   EAVES LJ, 1972, PSYCHOL BULL, V77, P44
   Gillham JE, 1999, BEHAV RES THER, V37, pS163
   Giltay EJ, 2004, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V61, P1126, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.61.11.1126
   Harlow RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P1235
   Harris JR, 1992, J AGING HEALTH, V4, P349, DOI 10.1177/089826439200400302
   Kahneman D, 2004, SCIENCE, V306, P1776, DOI 10.1126/science.1103572
   Korten A, 2000, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V177, P325, DOI 10.1192/bjp.177.4.325
   Kubzansky LD, 2001, PSYCHOSOM MED, V63, P910
   Lake RIE, 2000, BEHAV GENET, V30, P223, DOI 10.1023/A:1001918408984
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   Neale M., 1992, METHODOLOGY GENETIC
   NEALE MC, 2003, MX STAT MODELING
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   Plomin Robert, 2000, BEHAV GENETICS
   Posthuma D, 2000, BEHAV GENET, V30, P147, DOI 10.1023/A:1001959306025
   Roysamb E, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P1136, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.6.1136
   Roysamb E, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V32, P211, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00019-8
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   SHIN DC, 1978, SOC INDIC RES, V5, P475, DOI 10.1007/BF00352944
   Suh E, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P1091, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.5.842
   TELLEGEN A, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1031, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1031
   VEENHOVEN R, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00292648
   Vink JM, 2004, EUR J EPIDEMIOL, V19, P623
   VITALIANO PP, 1991, GERONTOLOGIST, V31, P76
   Weiss A, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P1141, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.5.1141
NR 36
TC 50
BP 1581
EP 1588
PY 2005
PD NOV
VL 35
IS 11
DI 10.1017/S0033291705005374
GA 983JK
UT WOS:000233227400005
ER

PT J
AU Pethtel, O
   Chen, YW
AF Pethtel, Olivia
   Chen, Yiwei
TI Cross-Cultural Aging in Cognitive and Affective Components of Subjective
   Well-Being
SO PSYCHOLOGY AND AGING
J9 PSYCHOL AGING
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Pethtel, Olivia; Chen, Yiwei] Bowling Green State Univ, Dept Psychol, Bowling Green, OH 43403 USA.
RP Pethtel, O, Bowling Green State Univ, Dept Psychol, Bowling Green, OH 43403 USA.
EM oliviap@bgsu.edu
DE cross-cultural; age differences; subjective well-being; life
   satisfaction; positive and negative affect
ID NEGATIVE AFFECT; SELF-CRITICISM; UNITED-STATES; LIFE SCALE;
   SATISFACTION; EXPERIENCE; EMOTION; AGE; VALIDATION; DIMENSIONS
AB The present study examined age and cultural differences in cognitive and affective components of subjective well-being. A sample of 188 American and Chinese young and older adults completed surveys measuring self-life satisfaction, perceived family's life satisfaction, positive affect, and negative affect. Across cultures, older adults reported lower negative affect than did young adults. Americans reported higher self-life satisfaction, perceived family's life satisfaction, and positive affect than did Chinese. In addition, perceived family's life satisfaction was more related to self-life satisfaction for Chinese than for Americans. Findings are discussed in light of socioemotional selectivity theory and theories on culture and self-construal.
CR Bagozzi RP, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P641
   BRISLIN RW, 1970, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V1, P185, DOI 10.1177/135910457000100301
   Carstensen LL, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P644, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.4.644
   Carstensen LL, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P165, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.54.3.165
   Charles ST, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P136, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.80.1.136
   DIENER E, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P7, DOI 10.1007/BF01078966
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P851, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.851
   Diener E., 1998, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V17, P304
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   Gross JJ, 1997, PSYCHOL AGING, V12, P590, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.12.4.590
   Heine SJ, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P766, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.106.4.766
   Heine SJ, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P71, DOI 10.1177/0146167200261007
   Ho S. M. Y., 2007, OXFORD HDB METHODS P, P139
   KERCHER K, 1992, RES AGING, V14, P131, DOI 10.1177/0164027592142001
   Kitayama S., 1994, EMOTION CULTURE EMPI
   Kitayama S, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P93
   Kitayama S, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P1245, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.6.1245
   Lawton M. P., 1984, EMOTION ADULT DEV, P67
   LAWTON MP, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P171, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.7.2.171
   Lucas R. E., 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W, P13
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   Markus H. R., 1991, MULTIDISCIPLINARY PE, P18
   MARKUS HR, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P224, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.98.2.224
   Mather M, 2005, TRENDS COGN SCI, V9, P496, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2005.08.005
   Mroczek DK, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1333, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.5.1333
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   Schimmack U, 2002, COGNITION EMOTION, V16, P705, DOI 10.1080/02699930143000590
   Suh E, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P482, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.482
   Triandis HC, 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W, P13
   TRIANDIS HC, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P506, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.96.3.506
   Uchida Yukiko, 2004, J HAPPINESS STUD, V5, P223, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-004-8785-9
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 34
TC 6
BP 725
EP 729
PY 2010
PD SEP
VL 25
IS 3
DI 10.1037/a0018511
GA 651NR
UT WOS:000281934900025
TG GROUP3
ER

PT J
AU Gehricke, JG
   Fridlund, AJ
AF Gehricke, JG
   Fridlund, AJ
TI Smiling, frowning, and autonomic activity in mildly depressed and
   nondepressed men in response to emotional imagery of social contexts
SO PERCEPTUAL AND MOTOR SKILLS
J9 PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Calif Irvine, Dept Psychol & Social Behav, Irvine, CA 92697 USA.
   Univ Calif Santa Barbara, Dept Psychol, Santa Barbara, CA 93106 USA.
RP Gehricke, JG, Univ Calif Irvine, Dept Psychol & Social Behav, 3340 Social Ecol 2, Irvine, CA 92697 USA.
ID GENDER DIFFERENCES; POSITIVE EMOTION; SEX-DIFFERENCES; EXPRESSION;
   EXPERIENCE
AB The study examined self-reported emotion and facial muscle and autonomic activity of depressed and nondepressed men in response to the social context of emotional situations. 20 university men, assessed on the Beck Depression Inventory, were asked to imagine happy and sad situations with and without visualizing other people, No differences were found between men classified as depressed and nondepressed on self-reported emotion and facial muscle activity. Smiling did not show differences between social contexts although self-reported happiness was increased during happy-social compared to happy-solitary imagery. Adjusting smiling for social context differences in happiness showed less smiling during happy-social than during happy-solitary imagery,, In contrast, self-reported sadness and frowning were greater during sad-social compared to sad-solitary imagery. No differences between social contexts were found when frowning,vas adjusted for social context differences in sadness, Depressed-scoring men showed higher mean heart rate during sad-social than sad-solitary imagery whereas non depressed-scoring men showed higher mean heart rate during happy-social compared to happy-solitary imagery. The results indicate that men may frown more when sad but generally do not smile more during happy-social imagery, independent of depression. Depressed mood may, affect heart rate during sad imagery but may not alter facial Muscle activity and self-reported emotion in men.
CR BECK AT, 1979, COGNITIVE THERAPY DE
   BUCK R, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P962, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.6.962
   COYNE JC, 1985, ESSENTIAL PAPERS DEP, P311
   CRAIG KD, 1968, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V73, P513, DOI 10.1037/h0026531
   CUTHBERT BN, 1991, ADV PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V4, P1
   Dawson M. E., 1990, PRINCIPLES PSYCHOPHY, P295
   DIMBERG U, 1990, BIOL PSYCHOL, V30, P151, DOI 10.1016/0301-0511(90)90024-Q
   Ekman P., 1975, UNMASKING FACE GUIDE
   EKMAN P, 1982, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V6, P238, DOI 10.1007/BF00987191
   Ekman P., 1971, NEBRASKA S MOTIVATIO, V19, P207
   FRIDLUND AJ, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P229, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.2.229
   FRIDLUND AJ, 1978, BEHAV RES METH INSTR, V10, P652, DOI 10.3758/BF03205366
   FRIDLUND AJ, 1991, BIOL PSYCHOL, V32, P3, DOI 10.1016/0301-0511(91)90003-Y
   FRIDLUND AJ, 1979, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V16, P491, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1979.tb01510.x
   FRIDLUND AJ, 1995, IMAGE PROGRAM COMPUT
   FRIDLUND AJ, 1986, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V23, P567, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1986.tb00676.x
   FRIDLUND AJ, 1995, ANAGRAPH PROGRAM VER
   Fridlund Alan J., 1994, HUMAN FACIAL EXPRESS
   GEHRICKE JG, 2000, PSYCHIAT RES, V95, P158
   Gehricke JG, 2001, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V41, P53, DOI 10.1016/S0167-8760(00)00181-1
   GOTLIB IH, 1982, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V91, P231, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.91.4.231
   GOTLIB IH, 1979, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V47, P86, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.47.1.86
   Gross JJ, 1997, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V106, P95, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.106.1.95
   HESS U, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P280, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.2.280
   Izard C., 1972, PATTERNS EMOTIONS NE
   Kring AM, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P686, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.3.686
   LANG PJ, 1979, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V16, P495, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1979.tb01511.x
   Lundqvist L O, 1995, Scand J Psychol, V36, P130, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.1995.tb00974.x
   SAARNI C, 1982, DEV NONVERBAL BEHAV, P123
   SAARNI C, 1978, DEV AFFECT, P361
   SCHWARTZ GE, 1980, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V17, P75, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1980.tb02463.x
   STOPPARD JM, 1993, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V19, P143, DOI 10.1177/0146167293192002
   TASSINARY LG, 1989, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V26, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1989.tb03125.x
   Timmers M, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P974, DOI 10.1177/0146167298249005
   Vrana SR, 1998, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V35, P462, DOI 10.1017/S0048577298970949
   VRANA SR, 1993, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V30, P279, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1993.tb03354.x
NR 36
TC 4
BP 141
EP 151
PY 2002
PD FEB
VL 94
IS 1
GA 524TT
UT WOS:000174029500019
ER

PT J
AU Matthews, BA
   Baker, F
   Hann, DM
   Denniston, M
   Smith, TG
AF Matthews, BA
   Baker, F
   Hann, DM
   Denniston, M
   Smith, TG
TI Health status and life satisfaction among breast cancer survivor peer
   support volunteers
SO PSYCHO-ONCOLOGY
J9 PSYCHO-ONCOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Amer Canc Soc, Natl Home Off, Behav Res Ctr, Atlanta, GA 30329 USA.
RP Matthews, BA, Amer Canc Soc, Natl Home Off, Behav Res Ctr, 1599 Clifton Rd,NE, Atlanta, GA 30329 USA.
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; BONE-MARROW TRANSPLANTATION; SOCIAL SUPPORT; WOMEN;
   ADJUSTMENT; SF-36; CARCINOMA; VALIDITY; RECOVERY; IMPACT
AB Two measures of health-related quality of life (HRQOL), the Medical Outcomes Survey Short Form 36 (SF-36) and the Satisfaction with Life Domains Scale for Cancer (SLDS-C). were compared to examine the relationship between health status and life satisfaction among breast cancer survivors (BCSs). A total of 586 BCSs all of whom were volunteers in peer support programs. met inclusion criteria and completed the self-report measures, Significant correlation coefficients were shown between life satisfaction and measures of health status. SF-36 scores were significantly higher for physical functioning, emotional well-being. and vitality subscales compared to Population norms. BCSs expressed greatest dissatisfaction with their sexual ability, physical strength. and bodies in general. Small age differences were found, Results suggest that incorporating multiple measures of HRQOL contribute to the understanding and measurement of the effects of cancer on perceived health status and life satisfaction. Copyright (C) 2002 John Wiley Sons. Ltd.
CR ALDWIN CM, 1998, POSTTRAUMATIC GROWTH, P43
   *AM CANC SOC, 2001, REACH REC ANN TRACK
   American Cancer Society, 1999, BREAST CANC FACTS FI
   American Cancer Society, 2000, CANC FACTS FIG 2000
   American Cancer Society, 2001, CANC FACTS FIG 2001
   ANDERSEN BL, 1995, CURR OPIN OBSTET GYN, V7, P69
   Anderson JP, 1998, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V51, P755, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(98)00046-8
   Ashbury FD, 1998, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V35, P89, DOI 10.1016/S0738-3991(98)00035-4
   Baker F, 1995, J CLIN PSYCHOL MED S, V2, P357, DOI 10.1007/BF01991682
   BAKER F, 1996, J NATL CANC I MONOGR, V20, P39
   BAKER F, 1977, CLIN SOC WORK J, V5, P139, DOI 10.1007/BF02144239
   Baker Frank, 1992, Journal of Psychosocial Oncology, V10, P75
   Baker F, 1982, Eval Program Plann, V5, P69, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(82)90059-3
   BAKER F, 1994, BONE MARROW TRANSPL, V13, P589
   Brady MJ, 1999, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V8, P417, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1611(199909/10)8:5<417::AID-PON398>3.0.CO;2-4
   Brennan J, 2001, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V10, P1
   Burstein HJ, 2000, NEW ENGL J MED, V343, P1086, DOI 10.1056/NEJM200010123431506
   CARLSSON M, 1994, CANCER NURS, V17, P418
   CASSILETH BR, 1992, GERIATRIC ONCOLOGY, P311
   CELLA DF, 1995, SUPPORT CARE CANCER, V3, P11, DOI 10.1007/BF00343916
   Chren MM, 1997, J INVEST DERMATOL, V108, P103, DOI 10.1111/1523-1747.ep12285650
   Coward D D, 1998, Oncol Nurs Forum, V25, P75
   Dorval M, 1998, J CLIN ONCOL, V16, P487
   Erickson VS, 2001, J NATL CANCER I, V93, P96, DOI 10.1093/jnci/93.2.96
   Frazer G H, 1998, Issues Ment Health Nurs, V19, P241
   Ganz PA, 1996, BREAST CANCER RES TR, V38, P183, DOI 10.1007/BF01806673
   Ganz PA, 1998, J CLIN ONCOL, V16, P501
   Kornblith AB, 2001, CANCER, V91, P443, DOI 10.1002/1097-0142(20010115)91:2<443::AID-CNCR1020>3.0.CO;2-Z
   LIEBERMAN MA, 1979, SELF HELP GROUPS COP
   Loge JH, 1999, ANN ONCOL, V10, P71, DOI 10.1023/A:1008315525997
   MASTROVITO R, 1989, HDB PSYCHOONCOLOGY
   MAUNSELL E, 1995, CANCER, V76, P631, DOI 10.1002/1097-0142(19950815)76:4<631::AID-CNCR2820760414>3.0.CO;2-9
   MCHORNEY CA, 1993, MED CARE, V31, P247, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199303000-00006
   MEYER TJ, 1995, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V14, P101, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.14.2.101
   Michael YL, 2000, CANCER-AM CANCER SOC, V89, P2176, DOI 10.1002/1097-0142(20001201)89:11<2176::AID-CNCR5>3.0.CO;2-6
   Potter J, 2001, NEW ENGL J MED, V344, P309
   Power M, 1999, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V18, P495, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.18.5.495
   Ramsey SD, 2000, CANCER, V88, P1294, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0142(20000315)88:6<1294::AID-CNCR4>3.0.CO;2-M
   RIESSMAN F, 1965, SOC WORK, V10, P27
   RINEHART ME, 1994, CANCER, V74, P372
   Roberts LJ, 1999, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V27, P841, DOI 10.1023/A:1022214710054
   Schlenk EA, 1998, QUAL LIFE RES, V7, P57
   SILVERMAN PR, 1982, MODERN PRACTICE COMM, P611
   SPRANGERS MAG, 1995, DIS COLON RECTUM, V38, P361, DOI 10.1007/BF02054222
   Stevens MJ, 1998, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V45, P263, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(97)00296-1
   Tate DG, 1997, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V78, pS18, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(97)90217-3
   TAYLOR SE, 1983, AM PSYCHOL, V38, P1161, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.38.11.1161
   VINOKUR AD, 1990, CANCER, V65, P1242, DOI 10.1002/1097-0142(19900301)65:5<1242::AID-CNCR2820650535>3.0.CO;2-1
   Ware J. E., 1993, SF36 HLTH SURVEY MAN
   WARE JE, 1994, SF36 PHYSICAL MENTAL
   WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199206000-00002
   WINGARD JR, 1992, BONE MARROW TRANSPL, V9, P185
   Zabora J, 2001, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V10, P19, DOI 10.1002/1099-1611(200101/02)10:1<19::AID-PON501>3.0.CO;2-6
NR 53
TC 25
BP 199
EP 211
PY 2002
PD MAY-JUN
VL 11
IS 3
DI 10.1002/pon.550
GA 559AQ
UT WOS:000176002300003
ER

PT J
AU Endicott, J
   Svedsater, H
   Locklear, JC
AF Endicott, Jean
   Svedsaeter, Henrik
   Locklear, Julie C.
TI Effects of once-daily extended release quetiapine fumarate on
   patient-reported outcomes in patients with generalized anxiety disorder
SO NEUROPSYCHIATRIC DISEASE AND TREATMENT
J9 NEUROPSYCH DIS TREAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Endicott, Jean] Columbia Univ, New York State Psychiat Inst, Dept Psychiat, New York, NY 10032 USA.
   [Svedsaeter, Henrik; Locklear, Julie C.] AstraZeneca, Wilmington, DE USA.
RP Endicott, J, Columbia Univ, New York State Psychiat Inst, Dept Psychiat, Unit 123,1051 Riverside Dr, New York, NY 10032 USA.
EM je10@columbia.edu
DE atypical antipsychotic; anxiety disorders; quality of life; sleep
   quality; functioning; randomized studies
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; PLACEBO-CONTROLLED TRIAL; MAJOR DEPRESSIVE DISORDER;
   BIPOLAR-II DEPRESSION; DOUBLE-BLIND; XR MONOTHERAPY; SATISFACTION
   QUESTIONNAIRE; MAINTENANCE TREATMENT; DULOXETINE TREATMENT; OPEN-LABEL
AB Background: We evaluated the effects of once-daily extended-release quetiapine fumarate (quetiapine XR) on patient-reported outcomes in generalized anxiety disorder (GAD).
   Methods: This is a report of a pooled analysis from three acute 8-week, randomized, placebo-controlled, fixed-dose (50, 150, 300 mg/day) studies and a 52-week maintenance flexible dose (50-300 mg/day) study of quetiapine XR monotherapy in patients with GAD. Quality of Life Enjoyment and Satisfaction Questionnaire Short Form (Q-LES-Q-SF) percent maximum total scores (items 1-14), item 15 ("satisfaction with medication"), item 16 ("overall life satisfaction"), and Pittsburgh Sleep Quality Index (PSQI) global scores are reported. Sheehan Disability Scale (SDS) total scores were also assessed (maintenance study only).
   Results: The acute studies showed significant improvements at week 8 in Q-LES-Q-SF percent maximum total score with quetiapine XR 150 mg/day (P < 0.001) and item 16 with quetiapine XR 50 (P < 0.05) and 150 mg/day (P < 0.001) versus placebo; PSQI global scores significantly improved with quetiapine XR 50, 150, and 300 mg/day versus placebo (P < 0.001). The maintenance study showed significant benefits versus placebo with quetiapine XR 50-300 mg/day in Q-LES-Q-SF percent total score, item 15 and item 16 scores, PSQI global score, and SDS total score.
   Conclusion: Quetiapine XR 150 mg/day (acute studies) and 50-300 mg/day (maintenance study) improved quality of life, overall functioning, and sleep quality in patients with GAD.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   AstraZeneca, SER XR QUET FUM EXT
   AstraZeneca, SER XR SUMM PROD CHA
   Ballenger JC, 2001, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V62, P53
   Bandelow B, 2010, INT J NEUROPSYCHOPH, V13, P305, DOI 10.1017/S1461145709990423
   Bandelow B, 2008, WORLD J BIOL PSYCHIA, V9, P248, DOI 10.1080/15622970802465807
   Belanger L, 2004, J ANXIETY DISORD, V18, P561, DOI 10.1016/S0887-6185(03)00031-8
   BUYSSE DJ, 1989, PSYCHIAT RES, V28, P193, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(89)90047-4
   Calabrese JR, 2005, AM J PSYCHIAT, V162, P1351, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.162.7.1351
   Carter RM, 2001, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V13, P78, DOI 10.1002/da.1020
   Cutler AJ, 2009, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V70, P526
   Datto C, 2009, CLIN THER, V31, P492, DOI 10.1016/j.clinthera.2009.03.002
   Demyttenaere Koen, 2008, Int Clin Psychopharmacol, V23, P276, DOI 10.1097/YIC.0b013e328303ac5f
   den Boer Johan A, 2002, Psychopharmacol Bull, V36 Suppl 2, P150
   Endicott J, 2007, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V68, P518
   ENDICOTT J, 1993, PSYCHOPHARMACOL BULL, V29, P321
   Endicott J, 2008, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V111, P306, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2008.06.019
   FONTAINE R, 1990, INT CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V5, P173, DOI 10.1097/00004850-199007000-00002
   Jacobi F, 2004, PSYCHOL MED, V34, P597, DOI 10.1017/S0033291703001399
   Kahn RS, 2007, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V68, P832
   Katzman MA, 2008, J ANXIETY DISORD, V22, P1480, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2008.03.002
   Katzman MA, 2011, INT CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V26, P11, DOI 10.1097/YIC.0b013e32833e34d9
   Kennedy BL, 2002, SOUTH MED J, V95, P1424
   Kessler RC, 2001, PSYCHIAT CLIN N AM, V24, P19, DOI 10.1016/S0193-953X(05)70204-5
   Khan A, 2011, J CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V31, P418, DOI 10.1097/JCP.0b013e318224864d
   Liebowitz M, 2010, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V27, P964, DOI 10.1002/da.20740
   Magi K, 2009, WORLD J BIOL PSYCHIA, V10, P239
   MASSION AO, 1993, AM J PSYCHIAT, V150, P600
   Merideth C, 2012, INT CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V27, P40, DOI 10.1097/YIC.0b013e32834d9f49
   Monti JM, 2000, SLEEP MED REV, V4, P263, DOI 10.1053/smrv.1999.0096
   Mullen J, 2001, CLIN THER, V23, P1839, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2918(00)89080-3
   Nutt D, 2006, EUR NEUROPSYCHOPHARM, V16, pS109, DOI 10.1016/j.euroneuro.2006.04.003
   Pollack MH, 2001, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V62, P350
   Pollack MH, 2008, J PSYCHIATR RES, V42, P1042, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychires.2007.11.006
   Rogers MP, 1999, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V10, P1
   Rosenthal M, 2003, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V64, P1245
   Rynn M, 2008, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V25, P182, DOI 10.1002/da.20271
   Sheehan DV, 1998, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V59, P22
   Sheehan DV, 1996, ANXIETY DIS
   Stein DJ, 2011, HUM PSYCHOPHARM CLIN, V26, P614, DOI 10.1002/hup.1256
   Thase ME, 2006, J CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V26, P600, DOI 10.1097/01.jcp.0000248603.76231.b7
   Weiller E, 1998, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V173, P18
   Weisler R, 2009, CNS SPECTRUMS, V14, P299
   WITTCHEN HU, 1994, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V51, P355
   Wittchen HU, 2000, INT CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V15, P319, DOI 10.1097/00004850-200015060-00002
   Wittchen HU, 2002, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V16, P162, DOI 10.1002/da.10065
   Wyrwich K, 2009, INT CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V24, P289, DOI 10.1097/YIC.0b013e32832d6bf4
   Yonkers KA, 2000, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V176, P544, DOI 10.1192/bjp.176.6.544
NR 48
TC 0
BP 301
EP 311
PY 2012
VL 8
DI 10.2147/NDT.S32320
GA 971VO
UT WOS:000306232600001
ER

PT J
AU Anusic, I
   Lucas, RE
   Donnellan, MB
AF Anusic, Ivana
   Lucas, Richard E.
   Donnellan, M. Brent
TI Dependability of Personality, Life Satisfaction, and Affect in
   Short-Term Longitudinal Data
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY
J9 J PERS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Anusic, Ivana] Michigan State Univ, Dept Psychol, E Lansing, MI 48824 USA.
RP Anusic, I, Michigan State Univ, Dept Psychol, Psychol Bldg, E Lansing, MI 48824 USA.
EM anusiciv@msu.edu
ID INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; STABILITY; MODEL; ERROR; CONSISTENCY; SCALES;
   SPAN
AB The consistency of individual differences across time has implications for theory building and clinical applications. Indeed, personality psychologists have long worked to place constructs on the continuum of consistency of more trait-like to more state-like constructs. Recently, Chmielewski and Watson () highlighted the importance of dependability coefficients for interpreting the results of stability studies. These coefficients provide an estimate of how strongly short-term transient error affects retest correlations for a given measure. In this article, we use a modified version of Kenny and Zautra's (, ) STARTS model to estimate dependability of personality, life satisfaction, and affect in a 2-month longitudinal study of 8 waves. Results from 226 undergraduate students indicated that personality ratings were least influenced by transient state factors, whereas affect was most influenced. We discuss these findings in terms of their implications for the continuum of consistency and for the practical issue of selecting retest intervals for dependability analyses.
CR Anusic I., 2011, EVIDENCE STABL UNPUB
   Chmielewski M, 2009, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V97, P186, DOI 10.1037/a0015618
   Clark L. A., 1995, MINI MOOD ANXI UNPUB
   Cole DA, 2006, INT J BEHAV DEV, V30, P20, DOI 10.1177/0165025406059969
   CONLEY JJ, 1984, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V5, P11, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(84)90133-8
   Cooper AJ, 2010, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V48, P688, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2010.01.004
   COSTA PT, 1986, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V6, P407, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(86)90029-2
   Costa PT, 1997, HDB PERSONALITY PSYC, P269, DOI DOI 10.1016/B978-012134645-4/50012-3
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Donnellan MB, 2006, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V18, P192, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.18.2.192
   Ferguson CJ, 2010, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V98, P659, DOI 10.1037/a0018770
   Fraley RC, 2005, PSYCHOL REV, V112, P60, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.112.1.60
   HEISE DR, 1969, AM SOCIOL REV, V34, P93, DOI 10.2307/2092790
   HERTZOG C, 1987, CHILD DEV, V58, P93, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1987.tb03493.x
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   James William, 1890, PRINCIPLES PSYCHOL
   KENNY DA, 1995, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V63, P52, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.63.1.52
   Kenny DA, 2001, DECADE BEHAV, P243, DOI 10.1037/10409-008
   Low KSD, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P713, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.5.713
   Lucas RE, 2007, J RES PERS, V41, P1091, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2006.11.005
   NESSELROADE JR, 1991, BEST METHODS FOR THE ANALYSIS OF CHANGE, P92, DOI 10.1037/10099-006
   Roberts BW, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P3, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.126.1.3
   Steyer R, 1999, EUR J PERSONALITY, V13, P389, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0984(199909/10)13:5<389::AID-PER361>3.3.CO;2-1
   Terracciano A, 2005, PSYCHOL AGING, V20, P493, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.20.3.493
   Trzesniewski KH, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P205, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.84.1.205
   Watson D, 2004, J RES PERS, V38, P319, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2004.03.001
NR 26
TC 5
BP 33
EP 58
PY 2012
PD FEB
VL 80
IS 1
DI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2011.00714.x
GA 879NN
UT WOS:000299336900002
ER

PT J
AU Lubin, B
   Fiedler, ER
   Van Whitlock, R
AF Lubin, B
   Fiedler, ER
   Van Whitlock, R
TI Predicting discharge from airforce basic training by pattern of affect
SO JOURNAL OF CLINICAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J CLIN PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Missouri, Kansas City, MO 64110 USA.
   Wilford Hall USAF Med Ctr, Lackland AFB, TX 78236 USA.
RP Lubin, B, 5305 Holmes St, Kansas City, MO 64110 USA.
ID ADJECTIVE CHECK LIST; VALIDITY; MOOD
AB We compared the efficacy of the state form of the MAACL-R (Zuckerman & Lubin. 1985) in predicting success in Air Force basic training. Results of discriminant functions analyses showed that the Anxiety. Depression. Hostility. Positive Affect, and Sensation Seeking scales of the state MAACL-R efficiently predicted success in basic training The need to incorporate state measures into studies of prediction is discussed. (C) 1999 John Wiley & Sons. Inc.
CR BENBENISHTY R, 1993, MIL PSYCHOL, V5, P159, DOI 10.1207/s15327876mp0503_2
   BIERSNER RJ, 1976, MIL MED, V141, P659
   BOWER GH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P129, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.129
   BOWER GH, 1981, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V110, P451, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.110.4.451
   BUTTERS M, 1986, MIL MED, V151, P574
   Cattell R. B., 1979, PERSONALITY LEARNING, VI
   Costa Jr PT, 1985, NEO PERSONALITY INVE
   CRAWFORD SL, 1992, MIL MED, V157, P645
   DATEL WE, 1966, PSYCHOL REP, V19, P407
   DRUMHELLER PM, 1991, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V6, P237
   FIEDLER E, IN PRESS P 33 ANN C
   Golembiewski RT, 1988, PHASES BURNOUT DEV C
   GRINAGE BD, 1993, UNPUB MMPI 2 RISK FA
   Hogan J., 1989, MIL PSYCHOL, V1, P117, DOI 10.1207/s15327876mp0103_1
   LAURENCE JH, 1993, ADAPTABILITY SCREENI
   Lubin B., 1985, MANUAL MULTIPLE AFFE
   LUBIN B, 1967, PSYCHOL REP, V21, P365
   LUBIN B, 1979, PSYCHOL REP, V45, P117
   LUBIN B, 1994, STATE TRAIT DEPRESSI
   LUBIN B, 1986, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V8, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF00963575
   Lubin B, 1996, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V52, P145, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-4679(199603)52:2<145::AID-JCLP4>3.0.CO;2-T
   MCCABE MS, 1976, MIL MED, V141, P686
   PATRICK AW, 1977, J RES PERS, V11, P459, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(77)90006-X
   POTTER EH, 1984, UNPUB PREDICTORS SUC
   SHAHAR Y, 1991, MIL MED, V156, P455
   STAMPFER HG, 1990, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V24, P516, DOI 10.3109/00048679009062908
   VICKERS RR, 1993, 93XX NAV HLTH RES CT
   WHITLOCK RV, 1998, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V86, P87
   Zuckerman M., 1976, EMOTIONS ANXIETY NEW, P133
   ZUCKERMAN M, 1986, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V8, P119, DOI 10.1007/BF00963576
   Zuckerman M, 1965, MULTIPLE AFFECT ADJE
NR 31
TC 9
BP 71
EP 78
PY 1999
PD JAN
VL 55
IS 1
DI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-4679(199901)55:1<71::AID-JCLP7>3.0.CO;2-I
GA 157GY
UT WOS:000078054300007
ER

PT J
AU Lila, M
   Oliver, A
   Galiana, L
   Gracia, E
AF Lila, Marisol
   Oliver, Amparo
   Galiana, Laura
   Gracia, Enrique
TI PREDICTING SUCCESS INDICATORS OF AN INTERVENTION PROGRAMME FOR CONVICTED
   INTIMATE-PARTNER VIOLENCE OFFENDERS: THE CONTEXTO PROGRAMME
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY APPLIED TO LEGAL CONTEXT
J9 EUR J PSYCHOL APPL L
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lila, Marisol] Univ Valencia, Fac Psicol, Dpto Psicol Social, Valencia 46010, Spain.
   [Oliver, Amparo; Galiana, Laura] Univ Valencia, Dept Methodol Behav Sci, Valencia 46010, Spain.
RP Lila, M, Univ Valencia, Fac Psicol, Dpto Psicol Social, Avda Blasco Ibanez 21, Valencia 46010, Spain.
EM marisol.lila@uv.es
DE partner-violence offenders; perceived severity of violence;
   responsibility assumption; risk of recidivism; structural equations
   model
ID DOMESTIC VIOLENCE; PERSONAL RESPONSIBILITY; PERCEIVED SEVERITY; BATTERER
   TREATMENT; FIT INDEXES; COMMUNITY; WOMEN; ATTITUDES; GENDER; MEN
AB Recent legal changes in Spain have led to an important increase in the number of men court-mandated to community-based partner violence offender intervention programmes. However, just a few of those interventions have been systematically examined. This study aims to predict success indicators of an intervention programme for convicted intimate-partner violence offenders. The sample consisted of 212 convicted intimate-partner violence offenders who participated in the Contexto Programme. Three "intervention gains" or target criteria were established (increasing the perceived severity of violence, increasing the responsibility assumption for one's actions, and reducing the risk of recidivism). A structural equations model was tested, fitting data appropriately. Participants with major pin in recidivism risk were those who presented lower levels of alcohol consumption, shorter sentences, lower impulsivity, and a higher degree of life satisfaction. The largest gain in perceived severity was found in younger participants, participants with shorter sentences, lower alcohol consumption, higher life satisfaction, higher participation in their community, and higher self-esteem. And, finally, participants with the highest gains in responsibility assumption were older participants, participants who presented higher intimate support, higher anxiety, higher sexism, lower anger control, higher depression, higher impulsivity and higher self-esteem.
CR Andres-Pueyo A, 2010, PSICOTHEMA, V22, P403
   Arce R., 2010, PSYCHOSOCIAL INTERVE, V<IT>19</IT>, P153, DOI [10.5093/in2010v19n2a7, DOI 10.5093/IN2010V19N2A7]
   Austin JB, 1999, J INTERPERS VIOLENCE, V14, P152, DOI 10.1177/088626099014002004
   Babcock JC, 2004, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V23, P1023, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2002.07.001
   Babor T., 1989, ALCOHOL HEALTH RES W, V13, P371
   Bennett L., 2001, CONTROVERSIES RECENT
   Benson ML, 2004, SOC PROBL, V51, P326, DOI 10.1525/sp.2004.51.3.326
   Bentler P. M., 1989, EQS STRUCTURAL EQUAT
   Bowen E., 2011, REHABILITATION PARTN
   Cadsky O, 1996, Violence Vict, V11, P51
   Caetano R, 2008, J FAM VIOLENCE, V23, P507, DOI 10.1007/s10896-008-9178-3
   Caetano Raul, 2005, Violence Vict, V20, P393, DOI 10.1891/vivi.2005.20.4.393
   Cattlet B. S., 2010, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V45, P107, DOI [10.1007/s10464-009-9292.2, DOI 10.1007/S10464-009-9292-2]
   Chereji SV, 2012, EUR J PSYCHOL APPL L, V4, P59
   Cunradi CB, 2008, J FAM VIOLENCE, V23, P101, DOI 10.1007/s10896-007-9131-x
   Dahlberg L, 2002, WORLD REPORT VIOLENC
   Dutton D., 2000, TRAUMA VIOLENCE ABUS, V1, P171, DOI DOI 10.1177/1524838000001002004
   Easton CJ, 2007, AM J ADDICTION, V16, P24, DOI 10.1080/10550490601077809
   Echeburua E, 2009, INT J CLIN HLTH PSYC, V9, P199
   Echeburua E, 2009, INT J CLIN HLTH PSYC, V9, P5
   Eckhardt CI, 2006, PUBLIC HEALTH REP, V121, P369
   Exposito F., 1998, REV PSICOLOGIA SOCIA, V13, P159, DOI [10.1174/021347498760350641, DOI 10.1174/021347498760350641]
   Flood M, 2009, TRAUMA VIOLENCE ABUS, V10, P125, DOI 10.1177/1524838009334131
   Forbes GB, 2005, SEX ROLES, V52, P165, DOI 10.1007/s11199-005-1292-6
   Gioncola P., 2009, EXPT CLIN PSYCHOPHAR, V17, P154
   Glick P, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P491, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.3.491
   Gondolf E. W., 2002, BATTERER INTERVENTIO
   Gracia E, 2006, REV LAT AM PSICOL, V38, P327
   Gracia E, 2009, EUR J PSYCHOL APPL L, V1, P25
   Gracia E, 2004, J COMMUNITY APPL SOC, V14, P1, DOI 10.1002/casp.746
   Gracia E, 2008, VIOLENCE AGAINST WOM, V14, P697, DOI 10.1177/1077801208317288
   Gracia E, 2009, SPAN J PSYCHOL, V12, P648
   Gracia E, 2006, J MARRIAGE FAM, V68, P759, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2006.00288.x
   Grana J., 2008, PROGRAMA TRATAMIENTO
   Guggisberg M., 2010, WOMEN VIOLENCE COMOR
   Heise L L, 1998, Violence Against Women, V4, P262, DOI 10.1177/1077801298004003002
   Henning K, 2006, CRIM JUSTICE BEHAV, V33, P110, DOI 10.1177/0093854805282322
   Herrera M. C., 2011, EUROPEAN J PSYCHOL A, V<IT>4</IT>, P17
   Herrero J, 2007, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V35, P197, DOI 10.1002/jcop.20143
   Herrero J, 2007, SALUD MENT, V30, P40
   Herrero J., 2002, EVALUACION RECURSOS
   Hilton NZ, 2005, TRAUMA VIOLENCE ABUS, V6, P3, DOI 10.1177/1524838004272463
   HoltzworthMunroe A, 1997, J FAM PSYCHOL, V11, P314, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.11.3.314
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Kingsnorth R, 2006, VIOLENCE AGAINST WOM, V12, P917, DOI 10.1177/1077801206293081
   KLINTEBERG BA, 1993, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V15, P381, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(93)90065-B
   KROPP P. D., 1995, SPOUSAL ASSAULT RISK
   Lee MY, 2007, RES SOCIAL WORK PRAC, V17, P30, DOI 10.1177/1049731506294375
   LILA M., 2010, PSYCHOSOCIAL INTERVE, V19, P167, DOI DOI 10.5093/IN2010V19N2A8
   Lila M., 2008, REV MED CHILE, V136, P377, DOI [10.4067/S0034-98872008000300017, DOI 10.4067/S0034-98872008000300017]
   Lila M., 2008, OPEN CRIMINOLOGY J, V1, P4, DOI [10.2174/1874917800801010004, DOI 10.2174/1874917800801010004]
   Lila M., 2010, MANUAL INTERVENCION
   Lila M, 2012, REV LAT AM PSICOL, V44, P99
   Lin N., 1986, SOCIAL SUPPORT LIFE
   Lopez S., 2005, MANUAL VALORACION RI
   Marsh HW, 2004, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V11, P320, DOI 10.1207/s15328007sem1103_2
   Merlo J., 2011, PSYCHOSOCIAL INTERVE, V20, P109, DOI [10.5093/in2011v20n1a9, DOI 10.5093/IN2011V20N1A9]
   Michalski JH, 2004, VIOLENCE AGAINST WOM, V10, P652, DOI 10.1177/1077801204265018
   Moffitt TE, 1997, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V9, P47, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.9.1.47
   Muehlenhard C L, 1999, Pers Soc Psychol Rev, V3, P234, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr0303_6
   Murphy CM, 2005, J FAM VIOLENCE, V20, P201, DOI 10.1007/s10896-005-5983-0
   Murphy CM, 1997, J INTERPERS VIOLENCE, V12, P607, DOI 10.1177/088626097012004009
   Norlander B, 2005, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V25, P119, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2004.10.001
   Novo M, 2012, INT J CLIN HLTH PSYC, V12, P219
   Perez M., 2012, EVALUACION PROGRAMA
   Plutchnik R., 1989, PROG NEUROPSYCHOPHAR, V13, P23, DOI 10.1016/0278-5846(89)90107-3
   Quinteros A., 2008, HOMBRES MALTRATADORE
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Ruiz S., 2010, PSYCHOSOCIAL INTERVE, V19, P145, DOI [10.5093/in2010v19n2a6, DOI 10.5093/IN2010V19N2A6]
   Sanchez-Meca J., 2011, PSYCHOSOCIAL INTERVE, V20, P95, DOI [10.5093/in2011v20n1a8, DOI 10.5093/IN2011V20N1A8]
   Schumacker R. E., 1996, BEGINNERS GUIDE STRU
   Scott K, 2007, J INTERPERS VIOLENCE, V22, P851, DOI 10.1177/0886260507301227
   Scott K, 2011, J FAM VIOLENCE, V26, P139, DOI 10.1007/s10896-010-9353-1
   Scott KL, 2004, J FAM VIOLENCE, V19, P37, DOI 10.1023/B:JOFV.0000011581.01231.1e
   Scott KL, 2003, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V71, P879, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.71.5.879
   Shoener S. J., 2008, ENCY INTERPERSONAL V, V1, P326
   Spielberger CD, 1988, MANUAL STATE TRAIT A
   STRAHAN R, 1972, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V28, P191, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(197204)28:2<191::AID-JCLP2270280220>3.0.CO;2-G
   Tolman R. M., 1990, J INTERPERS VIOLENCE, V5, P87, DOI 10.1177/088626090005001007
   Winstok Z, 2011, AGGRESS VIOLENT BEH, V16, P277, DOI 10.1016/j.avb.2011.04.001
   World Health Organization, 2011, VIOL WOM INT PARTN S
NR 81
TC 5
BP 73
EP 95
PY 2013
PD JAN
VL 5
IS 1
GA 056SV
UT WOS:000312512600004
ER

PT S
AU Lonska, J
AF Lonska, Jelena
TI Methodological Model for Measurement of Territorial Development of
   Latvian Regions
SO ECONOMIC SCIENCE FOR RURAL DEVELOPMENT: INTEGRATED AND SUSTAINABLE DEVELOPMENT
J9 ECON SCI RURAL DEV
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Lonska, Jelena] Daugavpils Univ, Daugavpils, Latvia.
EM Jelena.Lonska@ru.lv
DE territorial development; economics of development; methodological model;
   human; indicators of territorial development
ID ECONOMIC-GROWTH
AB A variety of measurement tools - indicators, indices etc. is used in order to evaluate territorial development in the world. These measurement tools are applied for measuring certain regions of the country as well as evaluating the development of the country and comparing the countries with each other or in relation with the previous years. Parallel to the official methodology, scientists and researchers of the world always suggest using alternative methods and indices for measuring territorial development. The author believes that quality and suitability of all these methods cannot be determined or challenged until the theoretically methodological concept of territorial development is created, and the scientific product of which would be a methodological model for measurement of territorial development. This model should answer one particular question: what a "developed territory" is itself as well as in comparison with other territories. Having analysed various theoretical approaches of a relatively new direction of the economic science within the framework of Economics of Development, the author offers her own perception of the conceptual nature of territorial development as a result: the main indicator of any territorial development relates to People, their existence, material well-being and health, level of education, spiritual development, and overall satisfaction with life. In this article, the author describes her newly developed methodological model for measurement of territorial development in a detailed way and provides the empirical interpretation of its indicators, taking into consideration the official statistical data and qualitative research data.
CR [Anonymous], 2009, REG POL TER ATT NOV
   BARRO RJ, 1992, J POLIT ECON, V100, P223, DOI 10.1086/261816
   Boronenko V., 2007, KLASTERU PIEEJA REGI
   Boudeville J. R., 1966, PROBLEMS REGIONAL EC
   Breska E., 2010, INVESTING EUROPES FU, P68
   Friedmann J., 1966, REGIONAL DEV POLICY, P279
   Gadziyev J.A., 2008, NEOCLASSICAL CUMULAT
   JOHNSON HG, 1966, ECONOMICA, V33, P265, DOI 10.2307/2552404
   Klugman J., 2010, HUMAN DEV REPORT 201
   Krugman P., 1991, GEOGRAPHY TRADE
   LASUEN JR, 1969, URBAN STUD, V6, P137, DOI 10.1080/00420986920080231
   Locane V., 2011, REGIONU ATTISTIBA LA, p[69, 72, 73, 74]
   MANKIW NG, 1992, Q J ECON, V107, P407, DOI 10.2307/2118477
   Pred Allan R, 1966, SPATIAL DYNAMICS US
   Rostow W. W., 1960, STAGES EC GROWTH NON
   Schwab K., 2011, GLOBAL COMPETITIVENE
   SEN A, 1991, J ECONOMETRICS, V50, P15, DOI 10.1016/0304-4076(91)90087-T
   Sen A., 1983, ECON J, V93, P742
   SOLOW RM, 1956, Q J ECON, V70, P65, DOI 10.2307/1884513
   Swan T., 1956, ECON REC, V32, P334, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1475-4932.1956.TB004-34.X
   Thirlwall A.P., 2011, EC DEV, P678
   Todaro M.P., 2011, PEARSON SERIES EC, P801
   Vanags E., 2005, DAZADA LATVIJA PAGAS
NR 23
TC 0
BP 145
EP 151
PY 2012
IS 27
GA BHW30
UT WOS:000326842500022
ER

PT J
AU REVICKI, DA
   BROWN, RE
   HENRY, DH
   MCNEILL, MV
   RIOS, A
   WATSON, T
AF REVICKI, DA
   BROWN, RE
   HENRY, DH
   MCNEILL, MV
   RIOS, A
   WATSON, T
TI RECOMBINANT-HUMAN-ERYTHROPOIETIN AND HEALTH-RELATED QUALITY-OF-LIFE OF
   AIDS PATIENTS WITH ANEMIA
SO JOURNAL OF ACQUIRED IMMUNE DEFICIENCY SYNDROMES AND HUMAN RETROVIROLOGY
J9 J ACQ IMMUN DEF SYND
LA English
DT Article
C1 BATTELLE MEM INST,MED TECHNOL ASSESSMENT & POLICY RES CTR,WASHINGTON,DC.
   UNIV PENN,GRAD HOSP,SCH MED,PHILADELPHIA,PA 19104.
   KERN MCNEILL INT,MORRISTOWN,NJ.
   ONCOL MED ASSOCIATES,HOUSTON,TX.
DE AIDS; ERYTHROPOIETIN; RECOMBINANT HUMAN ERYTHROPOIETIN; ANEMIA;
   HEALTH-RELATED QUALITY OF
ID PLACEBO-CONTROLLED TRIAL; MEDICAL OUTCOMES; DOUBLE-BLIND; AZIDOTHYMIDINE
   AZT; CLINICAL-TRIALS; HIV-INFECTION; OF-LIFE; ZIDOVUDINE; COMPLEX
AB To evaluate the effect of recombinant human erythropoietin on anemia and health-related quality of life in patients with acquired immunodeficiency syndrome (AIDS), we initiated an observational study with an open-label multicenter treatment protocol that involved multiple academic and community physicians in the United States. Our subjects comprised 251 anemic (i.e., hematocrit <30%) patients with a clinical diagnosis of AIDS using 1987 CDC criteria, age greater than or equal to 12 years, and serum erythropoietin level less than or equal to 500 IU/L. The initial dosage of recombinant human erythropoietin was 4,000 units subcutaneously for 6 days each week. Based on the patient's response to therapy, the dosage was increased sequentially to 8,000 units subcutaneously for 6 days per week. Our measurements included changes in mean hematocrit and health-related quality of life. The interview included measures of energy/fatigue; physical, social, role and cognitive function; depression; health perceptions; and life satisfaction. Adverse experiences were also documented to assess safety. Changes in mean hematocrit level from a baseline of 27.9% to 33.6% at week 12 (p <.0001) and 34.5% at week 24 (p <.0001) were observed in patients treated with recombinant human erythropoietin. Adverse experiences, not clearly associated with AIDS, were reported by 10% of patients. Increases in energy (p <.05) were observed after 12 and 24 weeks of drug therapy, and increases in health perceptions were seen after 24 weeks (p <.05). No statistically significant increases or decreases were observed on measures of physical functioning, cognitive functioning, depression, social functioning, or home management activities over the 24-week follow-up. Anemia correctors (defined as hematocrit greater than or equal to 38%) showed greater improvement in energy, health perceptions, home management, and role function than noncorrectors. Study dropouts and those who died had significantly worse scores for health-related quality of life at baseline compared to study completers. Thus, the AIDS patients with anemia and serum erythropoietin levels less than or equal to 500 IU/L treated with recombinant human erythropoietin showed increased mean hematocrit and improved health perceptions and energy levels. The drug therapy was associated with increased feelings of energy, but it was not associated with other changes in health status and well-being in the AIDS patients completing the study. These observations need to be confirmed in randomized clinical trials.
CR BERGNER M, 1981, MED CARE, V19, P787, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198108000-00001
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   COHEN H, 1989, AIDS, V3, P1277
   CREAGHKIRK T, 1988, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V260, P3009, DOI 10.1001/jama.260.20.3009
   ESHBACH JW, 1989, NEW ENGL J MED, V321, P158
   ESHBACH JW, 1987, NEW ENGL J MED, V316, P73
   EVANS RW, 1990, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V263, P825
   FISCHL M, 1990, NEW ENGL J MED, V322, P1488, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199005243222103
   FISCHL MA, 1987, NEW ENGL J MED, V317, P185, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198707233170401
   HENRY DH, 1992, ANN INTERN MED, V117, P739
   KOCH MA, 1992, ARCH INTERN MED, V152, P2286, DOI 10.1001/archinte.152.11.2286
   LIM VS, 1989, ANN INTERN MED, V110, P108
   Lubeck D P, 1992, Qual Life Res, V1, P359, DOI 10.1007/BF00704430
   LUBECK DP, 1993, MED CARE, V31, P269, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199303000-00008
   OSTROW DG, 1989, AM J PSYCHIAT, V146, P737
   PHAIR JP, 1993, ARCH INTERN MED, V153, P2669, DOI 10.1001/archinte.153.23.2669
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   RAGSDALE D, 1990, NURS RES, V39, P355
   Revicki D A, 1992, Pharmacoeconomics, V1, P394
   RICHMAN DD, 1987, NEW ENGL J MED, V317, P192, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198707233170402
   SMILEY L, 1989, J INFECT S1, V18, P1
   Stewart A, 1992, MEASURING FUNCTIONIN
   STEWART AL, 1988, MED CARE, V26, P724, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198807000-00007
   STEWART AL, 1989, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V262, P907, DOI 10.1001/jama.262.7.907
   WACHTEL T, 1992, ANN INTERN MED, V116, P129
   WALKER RE, 1988, ANN INTERN MED, V108, P372
   WU AW, 1991, MED CARE, V29, P786, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199108000-00011
   WU AW, 1990, J ACQ IMMUN DEF SYND, V3, P683
   1990, BRIT MED J, V300, P573
NR 29
TC 70
BP 474
EP 484
PY 1994
PD MAY
VL 7
IS 5
GA NG413
UT WOS:A1994NG41300009
ER

PT J
AU Rabin, C
   ShapiraBerman, O
AF Rabin, C
   ShapiraBerman, O
TI Egalitarianism and marital happiness: Israeli wives and husbands on a
   collision course?
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF FAMILY THERAPY
J9 AM J FAM THER
LA English
DT Article
RP Rabin, C, TEL AVIV UNIV,BOB SHAPELL SCH SOCIAL WORK,IL-69978 TEL AVIV,ISRAEL.
ID SEX-ROLE ATTITUDES; FAMILY WORK; DETERMINANTS; MARRIAGE; POWER; LABOR;
   PARTICIPATION; SATISFACTION; EMPLOYMENT; RESOURCES
AB This research investigates the different ways married men and women view the level of equality in their relationship and the connection between different indices of marital equality and marital satisfaction. Israeli married couples (n = 150) were questioned about their attitudes toward equality between the sexes, the degree of their role sharing and decision making, the overall sense of fairness in the relationship, and their marital happiness and tension. Most important was the finding that although equal role shaving and decision making were predictive of women's marital satisfaction, these also predicted men's marital tension. The implications of this study's findings for marital therapists ave presented through case material.
CR AIDA Y, 1991, SEX ROLES, V24, P43, DOI 10.1007/BF00288702
   BAGAROZZI DA, 1977, J MARRIAGE FAM COUNS, V3, P53, DOI 10.1111/j.1752-0606.1977.tb00485.x
   BARNETT RC, 1987, J MARRIAGE FAM, V49, P29, DOI 10.2307/352667
   BECKMAN LJ, 1979, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V4, P160, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1979.tb00705.x
   BENIN MH, 1988, J MARRIAGE FAM, V50, P349, DOI 10.2307/352002
   BERNARD J, 1972, VARIFIES WORK, P73
   BLAIR SL, 1991, J FAM ISSUES, V12, P91, DOI 10.1177/019251391012001007
   Blood R. O, 1960, HUSBANDS WIVES
   COLTRANE S, 1989, SOCIAL PROBLEMS, V36
   COLTRANE S, 1992, J MARRIAGE FAM, V54, P43, DOI 10.2307/353274
   COVERMAN S, 1985, SOCIOL QUART, V26, P81, DOI 10.1111/j.1533-8525.1985.tb00217.x
   DAVIDSON B, 1983, J MARRIAGE FAM, V9, P93
   DRORI A, 1987, THESIS HEBREW U JERU
   Hoschild A., 1989, 2 SHIFT WORKING PARE
   KING LA, 1985, PSYCHOL REP, V57, P782
   MCHALE SM, 1992, J MARRIAGE FAM, V54, P537, DOI 10.2307/353240
   MEDERER HJ, 1993, J MARRIAGE FAM, V55, P133, DOI 10.2307/352964
   ORDEN S, 1968, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   PERES Y, 1986, EUROPEAN SOCIOLOGICA, V1, P148
   PETERSON C, 1981, J SOC PSYCHOL, V113, P283
   RABIN C, 1994, J APPL SOCIAL SCI, P109
   RABIN C, 1995, AM J FAM THER, V23, P237, DOI 10.1080/01926189508251354
   RABIN C, 1986, AM J FAM THER, V14, P324, DOI 10.1080/01926188608250655
   RACHLIN VC, 1985, FAMILY THERAPY, V12, P152
   RANK MR, 1982, J MARRIAGE FAM, V44, P591, DOI 10.2307/351582
   REGAN MC, 1985, J MARRIAGE FAM, V47, P985, DOI 10.2307/352342
   SEXTON CS, 1989, J MARRIAGE FAM, V51, P933, DOI 10.2307/353206
   SHULKA A, 1990, SEX ROLES, V22, P695
   SKINNER DA, 1980, FAM RELAT, V29, P473, DOI 10.2307/584461
   SPENCE J, 1972, PSYCHOMETRIC B, V2, P219
   STAMP P, 1985, SOCIOL REV, V33, P546
   STEIL JM, 1986, FAMILY PROCESSES PRO, P73
   STEIL JM, 1991, SEX ROLES, V24, P161, DOI 10.1007/BF00288889
   THOMPSON L, 1989, J MARRIAGE FAM, V51, P845, DOI 10.2307/353201
   THOMPSON L, 1991, J FAM ISSUES, V12, P181, DOI 10.1177/019251391012002003
   VANYPEREN NM, 1991, SOCIAL PSYHCOL Q, V34, P169
NR 36
TC 2
BP 319
EP 330
PY 1997
PD WIN
VL 25
IS 4
DI 10.1080/01926189708251076
GA YK026
UT WOS:A1997YK02600003
ER

PT J
AU Heyns, PM
   Venter, JH
   Esterhuyse, KG
   Bam, RH
   Odendaal, DC
AF Heyns, PM
   Venter, JH
   Esterhuyse, KG
   Bam, RH
   Odendaal, DC
TI Nurses caring for patients with Alzheimer's disease: Their strengths and
   risk of burnout
SO SOUTH AFRICAN JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 S AFR J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Orange Free State, Dept Psychol, ZA-9300 Bloemfontein, South Africa.
RP Heyns, PM, Univ Orange Free State, Dept Psychol, POB 339, ZA-9300 Bloemfontein, South Africa.
EM heynsm@hum.uovs.ac.za
ID COHERENCE; SENSE; HEALTH; SATISFACTION; STRESSORS; SUPPORT; SCALE
AB This study focused on the relationship between psychofortigenic factors and psychological burnout among nursing staff at institutions where patients with Alzheimer's disease, as well as other conditions, are hospitalized. Psychofortigenesis relates to the term 'salutogenesis' and refers to the origin of psychological strengths. It can thus be regarded as the opposite of psychopathogenesis. There is evidence of high levels of burnout among nursing staff in South Africa and thus the question arises as to which psychofortigenic factors would enable them to cope. The study group consisted of 226 South African nurses from 21 institutions involved in the care of Alzheimer's patients. Questionnaires administered to the group included the Maslach Burnout Inventory, the Satisfaction with Life Scale, the Sense of Coherence Scale and the Fortitude Questionnaire. Hierarchical regression analyses revealed negative correlations between burnout and the psychofortigenic factors: Sense of Coherence and Fortitude. These findings have implications for personnel management at institutions caring for sufferers of Alzheimer's disease.
CR Altun I, 2002, NURS ETHICS, V9, P269, DOI 10.1191/0969733002ne509oa
   Anastasi A., 1982, PSYCHOL TESTING
   Antonovsky A, 1987, UNRAVELING MYSTERY H
   Antonovsky A., 1979, HLTH STRESS COPING
   ANTONOVSKY A, 1993, SOC SCI MED, V36, P725, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(93)90033-Z
   BAILEY RD, 1985, COPING STRESS COPING
   Barber CE, 1996, J GERONTOL SOC WORK, V26, P101
   Brown J, 2000, J ADV NURS, V31, P857
   Carstens JA, 1997, PSYCHOL REP, V80, P1211
   CHAMBERLIN CS, 1978, LAW ORDER, V26, P20
   Cohen J, 1977, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Demerouti E, 2000, J ADV NURS, V32, P454, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.2000.01496.x
   DEWET CF, 1999, THESIS U S AFRICA PR
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   FREUDENB.HJ, 1974, J SOC ISSUES, V30, P159
   Gilbar O, 1998, SOC WORK HEALTH CARE, V26, P39, DOI 10.1300/J010v26n03_03
   GREEN RC, 2002, 8 INT C ALZH DIS REL
   Harri M, 1998, NURS EDUC TODAY, V18, P202, DOI 10.1016/S0260-6917(98)80080-4
   LAVRETSKY EP, 1994, ALZHEIMERS DIS HDB C, P80
   Levert T, 2000, S AFR J PSYCHOL, V30, P36
   Maslach C., 1976, HUM BEHAV, V5, P16
   Maslach C., 1997, TRUTH BURNOUT ORG CA
   MASLACH C, 1981, J OCCUP BEHAV, V2, P99, DOI 10.1002/job.4030020205
   MASLACH M, 1982, BURNOUT COST CARING
   MASLACH M, 1986, MASLACH BURNOUT INVE
   MINER GD, 1989, CARING ALZHEIMERS PA
   NOVAK M, 1994, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V39, P105
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   PINES A, 1988, CAREER BURNOUT
   POTGIETER JC, 2000, THESIS U FREE STATE
   PRETORIUS TB, 1998, FORTITUDE STRESS RES
   RELKIN N, 2002, 8 INT C ALZ DIS REL
   SEARS SJ, 1983, EDUCATION, V103, P333
   STRUMPFER DJW, 1995, S AFR J PSYCHOL, V25, P81
   STRUMPFER D J W, 1990, South African Journal of Psychology, V20, P265
   SWANEPOEL T, 2001, VOLKSBLAD       0403, P9
   Teasdale K, 2001, J ADV NURS, V33, P216, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.2001.01656.x
   Turnbull J. M., 1994, ALZHEIMERS DIS HDB C, P319
   van Servellen G, 1993, J Prof Nurs, V9, P169
   WEINBERG S, 1983, CHILD YOUTH SERV REV, V5, P239, DOI 10.1016/0190-7409(83)90029-4
   Whittington R, 2002, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V106, P37, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.106.s412.8.x
   WISSING MP, 1994, 23 INT C APPL PSYCH
   WISSING MP, 1998, S AFRICA TRANSITION, P379
   Wong D F, 2001, Int J Nurs Pract, V7, P188, DOI 10.1046/j.1440-172X.2001.00298.x
NR 44
TC 3
BP 80
EP 85
PY 2003
PD MAY
VL 33
IS 2
GA 997LC
UT WOS:000234245800002
ER

PT J
AU Wolfradt, U
   Harter, M
AF Wolfradt, U
   Harter, M
TI Studies on different groups using a German-language version of the
   Health Anxiety Questionnaire
SO ZEITSCHRIFT FUR KLINISCHE PSYCHOLOGIE PSYCHIATRIE UND PSYCHOTHERAPIE
J9 Z KLIN PSYCHOL PSYCH
LA German
DT Article
C1 Univ Halle Wittenberg, Inst Psychol, D-06099 Halle Saale, Germany.
RP Wolfradt, U, Univ Halle Wittenberg, Inst Psychol, D-06099 Halle Saale, Germany.
EM u.wolfradt@psych.uni-halle.de
ID COGNITIVE BEHAVIORAL-APPROACH; HYPOCHONDRIASIS; SOMATIZATION;
   DIMENSIONS; ATTITUDES; DISORDERS
AB Aim of the present article was to investigate a German version of the Health Anxiety Questionnaire (HAQ), a new procedure to assess hypochondric tendencies, among different groups (low vs. high level of physical complaints). Furthermore, the factor structure of the HAQ was examined and relations to the trait version of STAI, to locus of control toward health and illness, negative and positive affects (PANAS), the body-mass-index (BMI), another measure of hypochondriasis, life satisfaction, and subjective complaints were analyzed. The psychometric properties of the HAQ were satisfactory. The Factor analysis suggested only one factor. The construct validity of this questionnaire was supported by high correlations to body-mass-index and construct related personality measures (such as anxiety, Whitley-Index, negative affectivity).
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Arrindell WA, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V26, P815, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00180-9
   BARSKY AJ, 1983, AM J PSYCHIAT, V140, P273
   BARSKY AJ, 1992, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V33, P28
   BARSKY AJ, 1990, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V47, P746
   BARSKY AJ, 1992, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V49, P101
   BAUR S, 1991, WELT HYPOCHONDER ALT
   BIANCHI GN, 1971, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V5, P241
   Cox BJ, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V29, P99, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00180-4
   Dlugosch GE WK, 1995, FRAGEBOGEN ERFASSUNG
   EckhardtHenn A, 1997, PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED, V47, P403
   Edelmann R. J., 1992, ANXIETY THEORY RES I
   Fahrenberg J., 1989, FREIBURGER PERSONLIC
   Hadjistavropoulos HD, 1998, BEHAV RES THER, V36, P149, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(98)00014-X
   Hiller W, 2002, PSYCHOL MED, V32, P707, DOI 10.1017/S0033291702005524
   Hinz A, 2003, DIAGNOSTICA, V49, P34, DOI 10.1026//0012-1924.49.1.34
   KELLNER R, 1987, J NERV MENT DIS, V175, P20, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198701000-00004
   Kellner R., 1986, SOMATIZATION HYPOCHO
   KELLNER R, 1985, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V42, P821
   KIRMAYER LJ, 1991, J NERV MENT DIS, V179, P647, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199111000-00001
   Krohne HW, 1996, DIAGNOSTICA, V42, P139
   Langs G, 2002, VERHALTENSTHERAPIE, V12, P19, DOI 10.1159/000056689
   Laux L., 1981, STATE TRAIT ANGSTINV
   Lohaus A, 1989, FRAGEBOGEN ERHEBUNG
   Lucock MP, 1996, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V1, P137
   Noyes R, 1999, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V21, P8, DOI 10.1016/S0163-8343(98)00063-2
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   PILOWSKY I, 1967, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V113, P89, DOI 10.1192/bjp.113.494.89
   Pilowsky I, 1983, MANUAL ILLNESS BEHAV
   Rief W, 1995, MULTIPLE SOMATOFORME
   RIEF W, 1994, Z KLIN PSYCHOL-FORSC, V23, P34
   Rief W., 1997, SOMS SCREENING SOMAT
   Rief W, 1998, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V107, P587, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.107.4.587
   SALKOVSKIS PM, 1986, BEHAV RES THER, V24, P597, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(86)90041-0
   SPIELBERGER CD, 1970, STAI MANUAL STAPTE T
   Stewart SH, 2000, BEHAV RES THER, V38, P83, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(98)00207-1
   STRETTON MS, 1998, EMOTIONS PSYCHOPATHO, P265
   SULLWOLD F, 1995, HYPOCHONDRIE HYSTERI
   Valtolina G, 1996, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V82, P275
   WARWICK HMC, 1989, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V33, P705, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(89)90086-X
   WARWICK HMC, 1990, BEHAV RES THER, V28, P105, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(90)90023-C
   Williams J. M. G., 1988, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL EM
NR 42
TC 2
BP 15
EP 30
PY 2004
VL 52
IS 1
GA 768HJ
UT WOS:000188537300002
ER

PT J
AU Senecal, C
   Nouwen, A
   White, D
AF Senecal, C
   Nouwen, A
   White, D
TI Motivation and dietary self-care in adults with diabetes: Are
   self-efficacy and autonomous self-regulation complementary or competing
   constructs?
SO HEALTH PSYCHOLOGY
J9 HEALTH PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Staffordshire Univ, Div Psychol, Sch Sci, Stoke On Trent ST4 2DE, Staffs, England.
   Univ Laval, Ecole Psychol, Laval, PQ, Canada.
RP Nouwen, A, Staffordshire Univ, Div Psychol, Sch Sci, Coll Rd, Stoke On Trent ST4 2DE, Staffs, England.
DE autonomous self-regulation; self-efficacy; motivation; diabetes; dietary
   self-care; life satisfaction
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; EXTRINSIC MOTIVATION; GLUCOSE CONTROL; ADHERENCE;
   REGIMEN; PATIENT; SCALE; SATISFACTION; MANAGEMENT; BEHAVIOR
AB This study examined constructs drawn from social-cognitive theory (A. Bandura, 1986) and self-determination theory (E. L. Deci & R. M. Ryan, 1985, 1991) in relation to dietary self-care and life satisfaction among 638 individuals with diabetes. A motivational model of diabetes dietary self-care was proposed, which postulates direct links between self-efficacy/autonomous self-regulation, and adherence/life satisfaction. Structural equation modeling showed that both self-efficacy and autonomous self-regulation were associated with adherence (beta s = .54 and .21, respectively) and with life satisfaction (beta s = .15 and .34, respectively). Constraint analyses confirmed that self-efficacy was significantly more associated with adherence, whereas autonomous self-regulation was significantly more associated with life satisfaction. According to the model, interventions for dietary self-care and life satisfaction should focus on increasing self-efficacy and autonomous self-regulation.
CR ANDERSON RM, 1995, DIABETES CARE, V18, P943, DOI 10.2337/diacare.18.7.943
   ARY DV, 1986, DIABETES CARE, V9, P168, DOI 10.2337/diacare.9.2.168
   Bandura A., 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   BANDURA A, 1986, SOCIAL FDN THOUGHT
   BANDURA A, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P586, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.41.3.586
   BENTLER PM, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P238, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.107.2.238
   Bentler P. M., 1993, EQS STRUCTURAL EQUAT
   BENTLER PM, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V88, P588, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.88.3.588
   BLAIS MR, 1989, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V21, P210, DOI 10.1037/h0079854
   BOLLEN KA, 1989, STRUCTURAL EQAUTIONS
   CAMPION MA, 1982, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V30, P265, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(82)90221-5
   Chou C. P., 1995, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, P37
   Deci E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   DECI EL, 1991, NEBR SYM MOTIV, V38, P237
   DECI EL, 1992, PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P167, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1992.tb00020.x
   DECI EL, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P580, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.74.4.580
   DECI EL, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P1024, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.53.6.1024
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Foreyt JP, 1999, INT J OBESITY, V23, pS5, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijo.0800955
   Glasgow RE, 1996, DIABETES CARE, V19, P835, DOI 10.2337/diacare.19.8.835
   GLASGOW RE, 1986, J BEHAV MED, V9, P65, DOI 10.1007/BF00844645
   Grey M, 1998, DIABETES CARE, V21, P909, DOI 10.2337/diacare.21.6.909
   HANESTAD BR, 1991, DIABETIC MED, V8, P759
   Harland J, 1999, BRIT MED J, V319, P828
   Howorka K, 2000, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V48, P37, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(99)00074-4
   JACOBSON AM, 1994, DIABETES CARE, V17, P267, DOI 10.2337/diacare.17.4.267
   JOHNSON SB, 1990, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V9, P493, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.9.4.493
   KAVANAGH DJ, 1993, J BEHAV MED, V16, P509, DOI 10.1007/BF00844820
   LANGER EJ, 1976, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P191, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.34.2.191
   Locke E. A., 1990, THEORY GOAL SETTING
   MCCAUL KD, 1987, MED CARE, V25, P868, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198709000-00005
   Muldoon MF, 1998, BRIT MED J, V316, P542
   PADGETT DK, 1991, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V18, P139, DOI 10.1016/0738-3991(91)90006-Q
   Pelletier LG, 1997, J PERS ASSESS, V68, P414, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6802_11
   Ryan R. M., 1996, PSYCHOL ACTION LINKI
   RYAN RM, 1992, NEBR S MOT
   SCHLUNDT DG, 1994, J AM DIET ASSOC, V94, P874, DOI 10.1016/0002-8223(94)92367-1
   STRECHER VJ, 1995, HEALTH EDUC QUART, V22, P190, DOI 10.1177/109019819502200207
   Talbot F, 1997, J BEHAV MED, V20, P291, DOI 10.1023/A:1025508928696
   Toobert DJ, 1994, HDB PSYCHOL DIABETES
   TUCKER LR, 1973, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V38, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF02291170
   Vallerand RJ, 1997, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P271, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60019-2
   Williams GC, 1998, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V17, P269, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.17.3.269
   Williams GC, 1998, DIABETES CARE, V21, P1644, DOI 10.2337/diacare.21.10.1644
   Williams GC, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P767, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.4.767
NR 45
TC 81
BP 452
EP 457
PY 2000
PD SEP
VL 19
IS 5
DI 10.1037//0278-6133.19.5.452
GA 353TU
UT WOS:000089292200006
ER

PT J
AU Fessler, DMT
   Pillsworth, EG
   Flamson, TJ
AF Fessler, DMT
   Pillsworth, EG
   Flamson, TJ
TI Angry men and disgusted women: An evolutionary approach to the influence
   of emotions on risk taking
SO ORGANIZATIONAL BEHAVIOR AND HUMAN DECISION PROCESSES
J9 ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Calif Los Angeles, Ctr Behav Evolut & Culture, Los Angeles, CA 90095 USA.
   Univ Calif Los Angeles, Dept Anthropol, Los Angeles, CA 90095 USA.
RP Fessler, DMT, Univ Calif Los Angeles, Ctr Behav Evolut & Culture, 341 Haines Hall, Los Angeles, CA 90095 USA.
EM dfessler@anthro.ucla.edu
DE emotions; risk taking; decision making; anger; disgust; evolutionary
   psychology
ID SEX-DIFFERENCES; DECISION-MAKING; POSITIVE AFFECT; GENDER-DIFFERENCES;
   ECONOMIC-THEORY; SELF-REGULATION; ANGER; CHOICE; SENSITIVITY; PSYCHOLOGY
AB Despite considerable research on the influence of emotions on risk taking, investigators have yet to agree on an explanatory framework. Reviewing the literature, we identify problems with popular valence-based approaches. In contrast, Lerner and Keltner's (2000, 2001) appraisal-tendencies theory has been supported, and usefully generates testable predictions regarding the effects of specific emotions. Nevertheless, though premised on the assumption that functional attributes differentiate emotions, this theory overlooks the ultimate goals that emotions serve. Adopting an evolutionary perspective, we predicted that, despite having similar appraisal tendencies, anger and disgust would have opposite effects on risk taking, since anger functions to deter transgression through aggression, while disgust functions to ward off contamination; an evolutionary perspective also led us to predict sex differences in these effects. Employing a gambling task involving substantial real stakes, we demonstrate that anger increases risk taking in men, while disgust decreases risk taking in women. (C) 2004 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Alexander R. D., 1979, EVOLUTIONARY BIOL HU, P402
   ARKES HR, 1988, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V42, P181, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(88)90011-8
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P141, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.1.141
   BOSMAN R, 2001, ANTICIPATED EXPERIEN
   BRODY LR, 1995, SEX ROLES, V32, P47, DOI 10.1007/BF01544757
   BUSS DM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P735, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.56.5.735
   BUSS DM, 1992, PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P251, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1992.tb00038.x
   Byrnes JP, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P367, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.3.367
   Campbell A, 2002, MIND HER OWN EVOLUTI
   Charland LC, 1998, KENNEDY INST ETHIC J, V8, P359, DOI 10.1353/ken.1998.0027
   Clore GL, 2001, HANDBOOK OF AFFECT AND SOCIAL COGNITION, P121
   Cosmides L., 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P91
   Curtis V, 2001, PERSPECT BIOL MED, V44, P17, DOI 10.1353/pbm.2001.0001
   Curtis V, 2004, P ROY SOC B-BIOL SCI, V271, pS131, DOI 10.1098/rsbl.2003.0144
   Wilson Margo, 1992, P289
   Daly M, 1990, Hum Nat, V1, P81, DOI 10.1007/BF02692147
   Damasio A. R., 1994, DESCARTES ERROR EMOT
   DeSteno D, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P397, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.78.3.397
   Eckel CC, 2002, EVOL HUM BEHAV, V23, P281, DOI 10.1016/S1090-5138(02)00097-1
   EDWARDS DC, 1999, MOTIVATION EMOTION E
   Elster J, 1998, J ECON LIT, V36, P47
   Felson R B, 1997, Violence Vict, V12, P345
   Fessler D., 2003, J COGNITION CULTURE, V3, P1, DOI DOI 10.1163/156853703321598563
   Fessler DMT, 2002, CURR ANTHROPOL, V43, P19, DOI 10.1086/324128
   FESSLER DMT, 2001, RIV BIOL-BIOL FORUM, V94, P407
   Fessler DMT, 2001, DAHL WS ENV, P191
   Fetchenhauer D, 2002, EVOL HUM BEHAV, V23, P233, DOI 10.1016/S1090-5138(01)00104-0
   Fischer A. H., 2000, STUDIES EMOTION SOCI, P71
   FOLSTAD I, 1992, AM NAT, V139, P603, DOI 10.1086/285346
   Frank R. H., 1988, PASSIONS REASON STRA
   Frijda N. H., 1986, EMOTIONS
   Frijda N.H., 1994, NATURE EMOTION FUNDA, P112
   Gasper K, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P698, DOI 10.1177/0146167200268005
   Ghiglieri Michael P., 1999, DARK SIDE MAN TRACIN
   GIGERENZER G, 1995, PSYCHOL REV, V102, P684, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.102.4.684
   Goldstein W. M., 1997, RES JUDGMENT DECISIO, P566
   HAIDT J, 1994, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V16, P701, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(94)90212-7
   Henrich J, 2002, CURR ANTHROPOL, V43, P172, DOI 10.1086/338291
   Hirshleifer J, 1987, LATEST BEST ESSAYS E, P307
   Hockey GRJ, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P823
   Holden C, 1999, AM J PHYS ANTHROPOL, V110, P27, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1096-8644(199909)110:1<27::AID-AJPA3>3.0.CO;2-G
   ISEN AM, 1987, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V39, P145, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(87)90034-3
   ISEN AM, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P710, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.5.710
   ISEN AM, 1983, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V31, P194, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(83)90120-4
   JOHNSON EJ, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P20, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.45.1.20
   JOHNSON JG, UNPUB TRAIT VIEW RIS
   Johnston V. S., 1999, WHY WE FEEL SCI HUMA
   KAHNEMAN D, 1991, J ECON PERSPECT, V5, P193
   Katz Jack, 1999, EMOTIONS WORK
   Keltner D, 1997, PSYCHOL BULL, V122, P250, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.122.3.250
   KETELAAR T, 1997, PERSONALITY EMOTION, P355
   Kirkpatrick LA, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P756, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.5.756
   Kring A. M., 2000, GENDER EMOTION SOCIA, P211, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511628191.011
   Kring AM, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P686, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.3.686
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   Leary MR, 1996, J PERS, V64, P619, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1996.tb00524.x
   Leith KP, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P1250, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.6.1250
   Lerner JS, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P473
   Lerner JS, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P144, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.01433
   Lerner JS, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P146, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.1.146
   Levenson RW, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P481, DOI 10.1080/026999399379159
   Loewenstein G, 2000, AM ECON REV, V90, P426, DOI 10.1257/aer.90.2.426
   Loewenstein GF, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P267, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.2.267
   Loewenstein G.F., 2002, HDB AFFECTIVE SCI, P619
   MANO H, 1992, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V52, P216, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(92)90036-7
   MCGUIRE MT, 1990, EMOTION PSYCHOPATHOL, V5, P43
   Mellers B, 1999, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V128, P332, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.128.3.332
   Mellers BA, 2001, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P210, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00151
   Milovchevich D, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V31, P117, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00122-7
   MULLEN PE, 1994, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V164, P35, DOI 10.1192/bjp.164.1.35
   Nabi RL, 2002, COGNITION EMOTION, V16, P695, DOI 10.1080/02699930143000437
   Nesse R M, 1990, Hum Nat, V1, P261, DOI 10.1007/BF02733986
   Nygren TE, 1996, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V66, P59, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1996.0038
   OEHMAN A, 2001, PSYCHOL REV, V108, P483
   Pillutla MM, 1996, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V68, P208, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1996.0100
   Plavcan JM, 1997, AM J PHYS ANTHROPOL, V103, P37, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1096-8644(199705)103:1<37::AID-AJPA4>3.0.CO;2-A
   POLIVY J, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P803, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.41.4.803
   Quigley JF, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V22, P661, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(96)00255-3
   Raghunathan R, 1999, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V79, P56, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1999.2838
   Rhodes G., 2003, P ROY SOC LOND B BIO, V270, P93
   RUBIN PH, 1979, ECON INQ, V17, P585
   Rusting CL, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P790, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.3.790
   SCHERER KR, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P310, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.2.310
   Schwarz N, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P433, DOI 10.1080/026999300402745
   SMITH CA, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P813, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.4.813
   Smuts BB, 1987, PRIMATE SOC
   THALER RH, 1990, MANAGE SCI, V36, P643, DOI 10.1287/mnsc.36.6.643
   TVERSKY A, 1981, SCIENCE, V211, P453, DOI 10.1126/science.7455683
   Watson D, 1994, PANAS X MANUAL POSIT
   Weber EU, 2002, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V15, P263, DOI 10.1002/bdm.414
   Weber EU, 2004, PSYCHOL REV, V111, P430, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.111.2.430
   WEISFELD GE, 1997, UNITING PSYCHOL BIOL, P419, DOI 10.1037/10242-013
   Wilson M., 1993, ADOLESCENT RISK TAKI, P84
   WILSON M, 1985, ETHOL SOCIOBIOL, V6, P59, DOI 10.1016/0162-3095(85)90041-X
   Wilson M., 1988, HOMICIDE
   Winer B., 1971, STAT PRINCIPLES EXPT
   WRIGHT WF, 1992, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V52, P276, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(92)90039-A
   Wronska J., 1990, EUROPEAN PERSPECTIVE, P125
   Zelenski JM, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P1000, DOI 10.1177/01467202028007012
NR 99
TC 54
BP 107
EP 123
PY 2004
PD SEP
VL 95
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2004.06.006
GA 854KK
UT WOS:000223901300007
ER

PT J
AU Brandstatter, E
AF Brandstatter, E
TI Comparison based satisfaction: contrast and empathy
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 EUR J SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Johannes Kepler Univ, Dept Social & Econ Psychol, A-4040 Linz, Austria.
RP Brandstatter, E, Johannes Kepler Univ, Dept Social & Econ Psychol, Altenbergerstr 69, A-4040 Linz, Austria.
ID SOCIAL UTILITY; CONSEQUENCES; HAPPINESS; DECISION; WELL
AB The paper (1) presents a new contrast-empathy model to capture affective reactions following a social comparison, and (2) supports the applicability of the value function to social comparisons. Relationship quality and relevance of the comparison dimension are assumed to influence the interplay between contrast and empathy effects. The application of the value function to the contrast - empathy model leads to the predictions that (a) dissatisfaction looms larger than satisfaction and that (b) pity looms larger than empathetic joy. Three studies test the validity of the contrast empathy model. In all studies participants rated their satisfaction with income comparisons. Study 1 demonstrates the applicability of the value function to social comparisons. Study 2 extends the self-evaluation model and supports the validity of the contrast-empathy model. Study 3 replicates parts of Study 2 in a between-subjects design. Copyright (C) 2000 John Wiley Sons, Ltd.
CR BATSON CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P1042, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.6.1042
   Beach S., 1995, EFFICACY AGENCY SELF, P145
   Beach SRH, 1996, J FAM PSYCHOL, V10, P379, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.10.4.379
   Beach SRH, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P923, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.4.923
   BERNOULLI DANIEL, 1967, EXPOSITION NEW THEOR
   BLESS H, 1993, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V23, P149, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420230204
   Bortz J., 1993, STAT SOZIALWISSENSCH
   Bulman R. J., 1977, SOCIAL COMP PROCESSE, P149
   BUUNK BP, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P1238, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.6.1238
   CIALDINI RB, 1976, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P366, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.34.3.366
   CONRATH DW, 1969, BEHAV SCI, V14, P316, DOI 10.1002/bs.3830140406
   COOMBS CH, 1977, PSYCHOL REV, V84, P216, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.84.2.216
   Deutsch M., 1973, RESOLUTION CONFLICT
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P851, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.851
   Festinger L, 1954, HUM RELAT, V7, P117, DOI 10.1177/001872675400700202
   GILBERT DT, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P227, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.2.227
   Glatzer W, 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P261
   Griffin D., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P101
   HAMILTON BL, 1977, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V37, P701, DOI 10.1177/001316447703700313
   Heider F., 1958, PSYCHOL INTERPERSONA
   HELSON H, 1964, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE
   Hume D., 1978, TREATISE HUMAN NATUR
   KAHNEMAN D, 1984, AM PSYCHOL, V39, P341, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.39.4.341
   KAHNEMAN D, 1979, ECONOMETRICA, V47, P263, DOI 10.2307/1914185
   KEREN G, 1993, HDB DATA ANAL BEHAV, P257
   Lane R., 1991, MARKET EXPERIENCE
   LOEWENSTEIN GF, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P426, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.3.426
   MAJOR B, 1991, SOCIAL COMPARISON CO
   MESSICK DM, 1985, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V15, P389, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420150403
   Miller Richard L., 1977, SOCIAL COMPARISON PR
   Parrott W.G., 1991, PSYCHOL JEALOUSY ENV, P3
   Smith RH, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P158, DOI 10.1177/0146167296222005
   STRACK F, 1990, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P303
   SULS J, 1991, SOCIAL COMPARISON CO
   Suls Jerry, 1991, SOCIAL COMP CONT THE, P115
   TAYLOR SE, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V110, P67, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.110.1.67
   VEENHOVEN R, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00292648
   WHEELER L, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P760, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.5.760
   WOOD JV, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V106, P231, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.106.2.231
NR 39
TC 6
BP 673
EP 703
PY 2000
PD SEP-OCT
VL 30
IS 5
DI 10.1002/1099-0992(200009/10)30:5<673::AID-EJSP14>3.0.CO;2-D
GA 360XE
UT WOS:000089692000005
ER

PT J
AU Krause, N
AF Krause, N
TI Lifetime trauma, emotional support, and life satisfaction among older
   adults
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Michigan, Sch Publ Hlth, Dept Hlth Behav & Hlth Educ, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
   Univ Michigan, Inst Gerontol, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
RP Krause, N, Univ Michigan, Sch Publ Hlth, Dept Hlth Behav & Hlth Educ, 1420 Washington Hts, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
EM nkrause@umich.edu
DE traumatic life events; cohort differences
ID ADVERSITY; EVENTS; HEALTH
AB Purpose: The purpose of this study is to examine the relationships among lifetime exposure to traumatic events, emotional support, and life satisfaction in three cohorts of older adults. Design and Methods: Face-to-face interviews were conducted with a nationwide sample of 1,518 older people in 2003. Approximately 500 elders were interviewed in each of the following age cohorts: Young-old (age 6574), old-old (75-84), and oldest-old (85 and older). Results: The findings suggest that exposure to lifetime trauma is associated with less life satisfaction in all three age cohorts. The data further reveal that emotional support offsets the effects of trauma on feelings of life satisfaction in the old-old and the oldest-old. The stress buffering properties of emotional support were especially evident in the oldest-old cohort. Implications: The findings underscore the need to develop interventions that help older people deal more effectively with lifetime trauma. Moreover, the results suggest that interventions providing emotional support may be especially helpful for the oldest-old.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   BERNSTEIN DP, 1994, AM J PSYCHIAT, V151, P1132
   Brown GW, 1978, SOCIAL ORIGINS DEPRE
   CARSTENSEN LL, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P331, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.7.3.331
   Elder Jr Glen H., 1999, CHILDREN GREAT DEPRE
   Erikson E. H., 1959, IDENTITY LIFE CYCLE
   George L. K., 1991, GENERATIONS, V15, P57
   GEORGE LK, 1981, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V2, P345
   Gottlieb B.H., 2000, SOCIAL SUPPORT MEASU, P195
   Hoare Carol Hren, 2002, ERIKSON DEV ADULTHOO
   Krause N, 1998, J AGING HEALTH, V10, P395, DOI 10.1177/089826439801000401
   KRAUSE N, 1995, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V50, pP59
   Krause N., 1994, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V49, P137
   Krause N., 2001, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI, P272
   Maughan B, 1997, J PERS DISORD, V11, P19
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   NORRIS FH, 1992, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V60, P409, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.60.3.409
   Pearlin LI, 1996, GERONTOLOGIST, V36, P239
   Rodgers Willard L., 1992, P135
   Staudinger U., 2001, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V5, P148, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.5.2.148
   Turner RJ, 1995, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V36, P360, DOI 10.2307/2137325
   Wheaton B., 1997, STRESS ADVERSITY LIF, P50, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511527623.003
   Wheaton B., 1994, STRESS MENTAL HLTH C, P77
NR 24
TC 34
BP 615
EP 623
PY 2004
PD OCT
VL 44
IS 5
GA 865DK
UT WOS:000224682500004
ER

PT J
AU Bindemann, M
   Burton, AM
   Langton, SRH
AF Bindemann, Markus
   Burton, A. Mike
   Langton, Stephen R. H.
TI How do eye gaze and facial expression interact?
SO VISUAL COGNITION
J9 VIS COGN
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Bindemann, Markus; Burton, A. Mike] Univ Glasgow, Dept Psychol, Glasgow G12 8QQ, Lanark, Scotland.
   [Langton, Stephen R. H.] Univ Stirling, Dept Psychol, Stirling FK9 4LA, Scotland.
RP Bindemann, M, Univ Glasgow, Dept Psychol, Glasgow G12 8QQ, Lanark, Scotland.
EM markus@psy.gla.ac.uk
ID HUMAN AMYGDALA; FACE RECOGNITION; SOCIAL ATTENTION; DIRECTION; FEAR;
   EMOTION; PERCEPTION; RESPONSES; SENSITIVITY; CHILDREN
AB Previous research has demonstrated an interaction between eye gaze and selected facial emotional expressions, whereby the perception of anger and happiness is impaired when the eyes are horizontally averted within a face, but the perception of fear and sadness is enhanced under the same conditions. The current study reexamined these claims over six experiments. In the first three experiments, the categorization of happy and sad expressions (Experiments 1 and 2) and angry and fearful expressions (Experiment 3) was impaired when eye gaze was averted, in comparison to direct gaze conditions. Experiment 4 replicated these findings in a rating task, which combined all four expressions within the same design. Experiments 5 and 6 then showed that previous findings, that the perception of selected expressions is enhanced under averted gaze, are stimulus and task-bound. The results are discussed in relation to research on facial expression processing and visual attention.
CR Adams RB, 2003, SCIENCE, V300, P1536, DOI 10.1126/science.1082244
   Adams RB, 2005, EMOTION, V5, P3, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.5.1.3
   Adams RB, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P644, DOI 10.1046/j.0956-7976.2003.psci_1479.x
   Adolphs R, 2005, NATURE, V433, P68, DOI 10.1038/nature03086
   Althoff RR, 1999, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V25, P997, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.25.4.997
   Argyle M, 1976, GAZE MUTUAL GAZE
   BEAUPRE M, 2000, ANN M SOC QUEB RECH
   Bindemann M, 2005, PSYCHON B REV, V12, P1048, DOI 10.3758/BF03206442
   Bindemann M, 2005, COGNITION, V98, P177, DOI 10.1016/j.cognition.2004.11.004
   Breiter HC, 1996, NEURON, V17, P875, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(00)80219-6
   BROTHERS L, 1990, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V41, P199, DOI 10.1016/0166-4328(90)90108-Q
   BROTHERS L, 1993, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V57, P53, DOI 10.1016/0166-4328(93)90061-T
   Burton AM, 2005, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V51, P256, DOI 10.1016/j.cogpsych.2005.06.003
   Burton AM, 1999, COGNITIVE SCI, V23, P1
   Calder AJ, 2001, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V2, P352, DOI 10.1038/35072584
   Calder AJ, 1996, COGNITIVE NEUROPSYCH, V13, P699, DOI 10.1080/026432996381890
   Davidson R. J., 1995, BRAIN ASYMMETRY
   Driver J, 1999, VIS COGN, V6, P509
   Egloff B, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V36, P1807, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2003.07.002
   Ekman P., 1976, PICTURES FACIAL AFFE
   Friesen CK, 1998, PSYCHON B REV, V5, P490, DOI 10.3758/BF03208827
   Friesen CK, 2005, BRAIN COGNITION, V57, P66, DOI 10.1016/j.bandc.2004.08.025
   Ganel T, 2005, VISION RES, V45, P1191, DOI 10.1016/j.visres.2004.06.025
   George N, 2001, NEUROIMAGE, V13, P1102, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2001.0769
   Harmon-Jones E, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P797, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.80.5.797
   Henderson JM, 2005, MEM COGNITION, V33, P98, DOI 10.3758/BF03195300
   Hietanen JK, 2003, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V29, P1228, DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.29.6.1228
   Holmes A, 2006, BRAIN COGNITION, V60, P282, DOI 10.1016/j.bandc.2005.05.002
   Hood BM, 2003, DEVELOPMENTAL SCI, V6, P67, DOI 10.1111/1467-7687.00256
   Kawashima R, 1999, BRAIN, V122, P779, DOI 10.1093/brain/122.4.779
   Kingstone A, 2004, BRAIN COGNITION, V55, P269, DOI 10.1016/j.bandc.2004.02.037
   KIROUAC G, 1984, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V59, P147
   Langton SRH, 1999, VIS COGN, V6, P541
   Langton SRH, 2000, TRENDS COGN SCI, V4, P50, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(99)01436-9
   Lewis MB, 2003, PERCEPTION, V32, P903, DOI 10.1068/p5007
   Macrae CN, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P460, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00481
   Mason MF, 2004, MEMORY, V12, P637, DOI 10.1080/09658210344000152
   Mathews A, 2003, VIS COGN, V10, P823, DOI 10.1080/13506280344000095
   Morris JS, 1996, NATURE, V383, P812, DOI 10.1038/383812a0
   Morris JS, 2002, NEUROIMAGE, V17, P214, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2002.1220
   Sato W, 2004, NEUROIMAGE, V22, P1006, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2004.02.030
   Schyns PG, 2003, NEUROREPORT, V14, P1665, DOI 10.1097/01.wnr.0000088408.04452.e9
   Senju A, 2005, VIS COGN, V12, P127, DOI 10.1080/13506280444000157
   Smith ML, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P184, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2005.00801.x
   Smith ML, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P753, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.00752.x
   Thomas KM, 2001, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V49, P309, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(00)01066-0
   Tipples J, 2006, COGNITION EMOTION, V20, P309, DOI 10.1080/02699930500405550
   Townsend J. T., 1983, STOCHASTIC MODELING
   Vuilleumier P, 2005, NATURE, V433, P22, DOI 10.1038/433022a
   Whalen PJ, 2004, SCIENCE, V306, P2061, DOI 10.1126/science.1103617
NR 50
TC 39
BP 708
EP 733
PY 2008
VL 16
IS 6
DI 10.1080/13506280701269318
GA 318SY
UT WOS:000257114300002
ER

PT J
AU Barrios, MVA
   Villarroel, MS
AF Arraga Barrios, Marisela Virginia
   Sanchez Villarroel, Marhilde
TI Validity and reliability of the Scale of Happiness from Lima in
   Venezuelan elderly people
SO UNIVERSITAS PSYCHOLOGICA
J9 UNIV PSYCHOL
LA Spanish
DT Article
C1 [Arraga Barrios, Marisela Virginia; Sanchez Villarroel, Marhilde] Univ Zulia, Maracaibo 4011, Venezuela.
RP Barrios, MVA, Univ Zulia LUZ, Dept Psicol, Escuela Educ, Fac Humanidades & Educ, Zulia, Venezuela.
EM mariarraga@hotmail.com; marsanchezg@cantv.net
DE Validity; reliability; happiness; elderly people
AB With the purpose to determine the psychometric properties: validity and reliability, of the Scale of Happiness from Lima, applied to Venezuelan elderly people, it was made a descriptive study, experimental, of field and transeccional, with 103 elderly people between 60 and 85 years old. The statistics procedures were factorial analysis to evaluate validity and for the reliability, the coefficient Cronbach's Alpha and the coefficient Split-half. As result was obtained an instrument called "Revised version of the Scale of Happiness from Lima for elderly people". It was composed of 14 items grouped into four dimensions through which the Happiness construct is measured. The psychometric values obtained with the Scale accredit it as a valid and reliable instrument.
CR Aiken L., 2003, TESTS PSICOLOGICOS E
   Alarcon R., 2006, REV INTERAMERICANA P, V40, P95
   Arraga M., 2010, REV INTERAMERICANA P, V44, P1
   Chavez N., 2001, INTRO INVESTIGACION
   Cohen J., 2006, PRUEBAS EVALUACION P
   Cuadra H., 2003, REV PSICOLOGIA U CHI, V12, P83
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Garcia M. A., 2002, REV DIGITAL BUENOS A, V8, P4
   Gregory R., 2001, EVALUACION PSICOLOGI
   Hernandez R., 2005, METODOLOGIA INVESTIG
   KERLINGER F., 2002, INVESTIGACION COMPOR
   Neugarten B.L., 1999, SIGNIFICADOS EDAD
   Papalia D., 2004, PSICOLOGIA
   Pelekais C., 2005, ABC INVESTIGACION AP
   Santrock J., 2004, INTRO PSICOLOGIA
   Yuste N., 2004, INTRO PSICOGERONTOLO
NR 16
TC 0
BP 381
EP 393
PY 2012
PD APR-JUN
VL 11
IS 2
GA 985OC
UT WOS:000307275000003
ER

PT J
AU Packer, G
AF Packer, G
TI V S. Naipaul's pursuit of happiness
SO DISSENT
J9 DISSENT
LA English
DT Editorial Material
NR 0
TC 0
BP 85
EP 89
PY 2002
PD SUM
VL 49
IS 3
GA 569ZM
UT WOS:000176633400015
ER

PT J
AU Delbanco, A
AF Delbanco, A
TI Life, literature and the pursuit of happiness - Essay
SO NEW YORK TIMES BOOK REVIEW
J9 NY TIMES BK REV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Columbia Univ, New York, NY 10027 USA.
RP Delbanco, A, Columbia Univ, New York, NY 10027 USA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 23
EP 23
PY 1999
PD JUL 4
GA 210YK
UT WOS:000081133000029
ER

PT J
AU Naess, S
   Hansen, T
AF Naess, Siri
   Hansen, Thomas
TI NATURE LOVERS AND NATURE USERS
SO TIDSSKRIFT FOR SAMFUNNSFORSKNING
J9 TIDSSKR SAMFUNNSFOR
LA Norwegian
DT Article
EM siri.nass@nova.no; thomas.hansen@nova.no
DE quality of life; appreciation of nature; outdoor recreation
ID HEALTH; SATISFACTION; ENVIRONMENTS; RESTORATION; VALIDATION; STRESS
AB NATURE LOVERS AND NATURE USERS
   This article addresses attachment to nature as a source of happiness. Do people who appreciate nature have a better quality of life than others? Do people who take part in outdoor recreational activity have a better quality of life than others? We use representative cross-sectional data from more than 10,000 Norwegians aged 18-79 who took part in the NorLAG/LOGG survey in 2007/2008, and NorLAG panel data from 2,400 individuals aged 4079 who were interviewed twice over five years. Respondents were asked about aspects of life that were important to them, what they would miss if they had to move to another place, and about outdoor training and recreational activities. The analyses show that people reporting they appreciate and regularly go out into nature are more often satisfied with their lives and have more positive than negative feelings in the past two weeks compared to other respondents. These findings are corroborated by within-person analyses showing that a change toward more appreciation of and use of nature has some significant, but small, beneficial effects on changes in quality of life.
CR Allison PD, 1990, SOCIOL METHODOL, V20, P93, DOI DOI 10.2307/271083
   Berg N. G., 2004, MANNESKER STEDER REG
   Bjershol E., 2010, LIVSLOP GENERASJON K
   Brunborg H., 2009, SAMFUNNSSPEILET, V1, P2
   Clench-Aas J., 2009, LEVEKARSUNDERSOKELSE
   Dahle G., 2010, ARVEN GLEDEN FESTSKR
   de Vries S, 2003, ENVIRON PLANN A, V35, P1717, DOI 10.1068/a35111
   ESS, 2007, DAT EUR SOC SURV 200
   Faarlund N., 1987, GRIPE FJELLET BLI GR
   Folkehelseinstituttet, 2009, C2 FOLK
   Grinde B, 2009, INT J ENV RES PUB HE, V6, P2332, DOI 10.3390/ijerph6092332
   Hansen T., 2010, THESIS U OSLO
   Hartig T, 2003, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V23, P109, DOI 10.1016/S0272-4944(02)00109-3
   Haukeland P. I., 2008, DYP GLEDE
   Hellevik O., 2008, JAKTEN NORSKELYKKEN
   Helliwell John, 2009, WELL BEING PUBLIC PO
   Helvik A.-S., 2009, HAMAR ARBEIDERB 0925
   Hessen D. O., 2008, NATUR HVA SKAL VI ME
   Johnson D, 2005, J MARRIAGE FAM, V67, P1061, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2005.00194.x
   Kellert SR, 1993, BIOPHILIA HYPOTHESIS
   Kweon BS, 2008, ENVIRON BEHAV, V40, P355, DOI 10.1177/0013916506298797
   Laumann K., 2004, RESTORATIVE STRESS R
   MASTEKAASA A, 1994, TIDSSKR SAMFUNNSFOR, V35, P30
   Mastekaasa A., 1988, 886 I SAMF
   Miljoverndepartementet, 2000, 9 MILJ
   Miljoverndepartementet, 2009, NAT FRIL VAR PSYK HE
   MOORE EO, 1981, J ENVIRON SYST, V11, P17
   Morris N., 2003, HLTH WELL BEING OPEN
   Naess S., 2011, LIVSKVALITET FORSKNI
   Normann T. M., 2009, SAMFUNNSSPEILET, V5-6, P114
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   Rad for okofilosofi, 2010, ARV GLED FESTSKR NAT
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Sjong M.-L., 1990, FRILUFTSLIV BEHANDLI
   Skog O., 2004, FORKLARE SOSIALE FEN
   Slagsvold B., 2006, ELDER LOKALE VARIASJ
   Sugiyama T., 2005, J HOUSING ELDERLY, V19, P167, DOI 10.1300/J081v19n03_09
   Tellnes G., 2003, SAMSPILLET NATUR KUL
   Ulrich R. S., 1993, BIOPHILIA HYPOTHESES
   Ulrich R. S., 1979, Landscape Research, V4, P17
   Ulrich RS, 1981, J ENV BEHAV, V13, P523
   ULRICH RS, 1986, LANDSCAPE URBAN PLAN, V13, P29, DOI 10.1016/0169-2046(86)90005-8
   van den Berg AE, 2007, J SOC ISSUES, V63, P79, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-4560.2007.00497.x
   Vemuri AW, 2006, ECOL ECON, V58, P119, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2005.02.008
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 45
TC 0
BP 405
EP 427
PY 2012
VL 53
IS 4
GA 045PS
UT WOS:000311709900002
ER

PT J
AU AMORY, JM
AF AMORY, JM
TI PURSUING HAPPINESS - AMERICAN CONSUMERS IN THE 20TH-CENTURY -
   LEBERGOTT,S
SO WILSON LIBRARY BULLETIN
J9 WILSON LIBR BULL
LA English
DT Book Review
RP AMORY, JM, HARVARD UNIV LIB,CAMBRIDGE,MA, USA.
CR Lebergott S., 1993, PURSUING HAPPINESS
NR 1
TC 0
BP 94
EP 95
PY 1993
PD NOV
VL 68
IS 3
GA MD860
UT WOS:A1993MD86000061
ER

PT J
AU Chou, KL
   Chi, I
AF Chou, KL
   Chi, I
TI Successful aging among the young-old, old-old, and oldest-old Chinese
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF AGING & HUMAN DEVELOPMENT
J9 INT J AGING HUM DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Macau, Fac Social Sci & Humanities, Macau, Peoples R China.
RP Chou, KL, Univ Macau, Fac Social Sci & Humanities, Macau, Peoples R China.
ID PREDICTORS; MACARTHUR
AB In this study, successful aging was defined by four dimensions including functional status, affective status, cognitive status, and productive involvement status. This study examined successful aging among Hong Kong Chinese old people in three different age cohorts: young-old, old-old, and oldest-old. The respondents were 1106 people aged 60 years or older from a cross-sectional study of a representative community sample of the elderly population in Hong Kong. We found modest associations between four dimensions of successful aging, indicating the relative independence of these four criteria for successful aging. Using multiple regression models, we found that age, gender, years of education, number of close relatives, frequency of contact with friends, financial strain, number of chronic illnesses, self-rated health, hearing impairment, and life satisfaction were associated with the successful aging indicator.
CR Baltes P. B., 1990, SUCCESSFUL AGING PER, P1, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511665684.003
   BERKMAN LF, 1993, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V46, P1129, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(93)90112-E
   *CENS STAT DEP, 1997, HONG KONG POP PROJ 1
   *CENS STAT DEP, 1992, HONG KONG 1991 POP C
   CHEUNG JC, 2000, SURVEY REPORT SENIOR
   Chi Iris, 1993, Clinical Gerontologist, V13, P35, DOI 10.1300/J018v13n04_04
   GARFEIN AJ, 1995, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V50, pS77
   GLASS TA, 1995, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V50, pS65
   HARRIS T, 1989, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V79, P698, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.79.6.698
   JETTE AM, 1981, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V71, P211
   KATZ S, 1970, GERONTOLOGIST, V10, P20
   LAWTON MP, 1969, GERONTOLOGIST, V9, P179
   Lubben J. E, 1988, J FAMILY COMMUNITY H, V11, P42
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P141
   Pedhazur E. J., 1982, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   PFEIFFER E, 1975, J AM GERIATR SOC, V23, P433
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   ROOS NP, 1991, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V81, P63, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.81.1.63
   ROSOW I, 1966, J GERONTOL, V21, P556
   ROWE JW, 1987, SCIENCE, V237, P143, DOI 10.1126/science.3299702
   Rowe JW, 1997, GERONTOLOGIST, V37, P433
   Seeman T. E., 1993, J AGING HEALTH, V5, P455, DOI 10.1177/089826439300500403
   Suzman R. M., 1992, OLDEST OLD
   VAILLANT GE, 1990, AM J PSYCHIAT, V147, P31
   WONG PTP, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P272, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.6.2.272
   World Health Organization, 1948, CONST WHO
NR 26
TC 36
BP 1
EP 14
PY 2002
VL 54
IS 1
DI 10.2190/9K7T-6KXM-C0C6-3D64
GA 543FT
UT WOS:000175091300001
ER

PT J
AU Lin, CT
AF Lin, Chien-Te
TI A Discourse on the Problem of Consciousness from the Viewpoint of
   Oriental Philosophy
SO ASIAN PHILOSOPHY
J9 ASIAN PHILOS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Buddhist Tzu Chi Univ, Inst Relig & Culture, Hualien, Taiwan.
RP Lin, CT, Buddhist Tzu Chi Univ, Inst Relig & Culture, Hualien, Taiwan.
EM bhadanta@gmail.com
AB This paper discusses the possible inspirations that might be derived from the viewpoints of Eastern Philosophy in contemporary studies of consciousness. First of all, two notions of consciousness are introduced, one of which can be explained by science. The other however cannot, and as such is also called the 'Hard Problem'. Secondly, the special features shared by morality and the 'Hard Problem of Consciousness' are discussed. Thirdly, I discuss the conventional routes Oriental philosophy takes toward an exploration of the human mind, and consequently point out that Oriental philosophy views consciousness as the fundamental feature of moral beings. One of the reasons that human beings can pursue meaningful life is because of the necessary existence of conscious experience. It is our conscious experience that makes a life of value possible. Therefore, in Oriental philosophy matters of consciousness revolve around aspects of morality and spirituality, and the training of the abilities of consciousness is emphasized over knowledge. Finally, this paper concludes with a comparison of the different approaches Oriental philosophy and current Western academics take in their study of consciousness. Hopefully, one day consciousness can be fully explored from more diverse viewpoints to gain a more comprehensive understanding and so further the happiness of humanity.
CR Austin James H., 1998, ZEN BRAIN UNDERSTAND
   Begley Sharon, 2007, TRAIN YOUR MIND CHAN
   BLOCK N, 1995, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V18, P227
   Chalmers D., 1997, CONSCIOUS MIND SEARC
   Chalmers David J., 1997, EXPLAINING CONSCIOUS
   Flanagan Owen, 2007, REALLY HARD PROBLEM
   Flanagan Owen, 1992, CONSCIOUSNESS RECONS
   Liu J., 2006, INTRO CHINESE PHILOS
   Luisi PL, 2008, J CONSCIOUSNESS STUD, V15, P84
   Moore G. E., 1903, PRINCIPIA ETHICA
   Quine W. V. O., 1960, WORD OBJECT
   Radhakrishnan S, 1932, IDEALIST VIEW LIFE
   Rhys Davids C. A. F., 1900, BUDDHIST MANUAL PSYC
   Searle J, 2008, FREEDOM NEUROBIOLOGY
   Searle J., 1997, MYSTERY CONSCIOUSNES
   Searle J., 1992, REDISCOVERY MIND
   Searle John R., 1998, MIND LANGUAGE SOC PH
   Singer P., 1993, PRACTICAL ETHICS
NR 18
TC 0
BP 303
EP 321
PY 2011
VL 21
IS 3
DI 10.1080/09552367.2011.597928
GA 883GQ
UT WOS:000299622600007
ER

PT J
AU Tomkova, J
AF Tomkova, Jarmila
TI Self-esteem of men and women through optics of symbolic interactionism:
   Its connection with role identities and mobbing
SO CESKOSLOVENSKA PSYCHOLOGIE
J9 CESK PSYCHOL
LA Slovak
DT Article
C1 VUDPaP, Bratislava 82102, Slovakia.
RP Tomkova, J, VUDPaP, Trnavska Cesta 112, Bratislava 82102, Slovakia.
EM jarmila.tomkova@vudpap.sk
DE self-esteem; theory of identity; role identities; verification of
   identity; mobbing
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; GENDER; SALIENCE; SLOVAK
AB The study deals with the relation of self-esteem and successful verification of significant role identities of men and women. The goal of the study was to verify the findings in the field of theory of identity of symbolic interactionism in the Slovak research sample. The sample consisted of 172 respondents currently employed and living with a partner in a common household. The degree of self-esteem was assessed by the Rosenberg's scale of self-esteem. The mobbing was investigated by the means of The Negative Acts Questionnaire and by the questionnaire oriented to the detection of mobbing at the workplace and in the family. A special method was constructed for the assessment of an extent of successful family and occupational self-affirmation. Gender differences in significant predictors of self-esteem variance were found that are considered to be the dominant role identities. It was primarily the occupation in men, the equable representation of occupational and family identities was found in women. Further gender differences in the influence of mobbing on the self-esteem of respondents were confirmed. The decline of self-esteem in occupationally mobbed respondents was proved in men only.
CR AUERSWALDOVA N, 2006, SLOVENSKO OPTIKOU SO
   Bacova V, 1998, CESK PSYCHOL, V42, P8
   Bacova V, 2000, CESK PSYCHOL, V44, P26
   Blatny M, 1998, CESK PSYCHOL, V42, P297
   BLATNY M, 1994, CESK PSYCHOL, V38, P481
   Blatny M, 1998, CESK PSYCHOL, V42, P385
   BUGELOVA T, 2002, KOMMUNIKCACIA SKOLE
   Burke P. J., 1996, PSYCHOSOCIAL STRESS, P141
   BURKE PJ, 1991, AM SOCIOL REV, V56, P836, DOI 10.2307/2096259
   Burke PJ, 1999, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V62, P347, DOI 10.2307/2695833
   CAST AD, 1999, ANN M AM SOC ASS CHI
   Cast AD, 2002, SOC FORCES, V80, P1041, DOI 10.1353/sof.2002.0003
   Cermakova M., 1997, RODINA MENICI GENDER
   CILECKOVA M, 1998, PRISPEVEK PSYCHOLOGI
   Coopersmith S., 1967, ANTECEDENTS SELFESTE
   Einarsen S., 2001, 10 EUR C WORK ORG PS
   HIRIGOYEN MF, 2001, PSYCHICKE TYRANIE
   HUBEROVA B, 1995, MOBBING PSYCHICKY TE
   KOUBEKOVA E, 2004, PSYCHOL PATOPSYCHOLO, V39, P3
   KUBANI V, 1998, PSYCHOLOGIA PRAVE
   Kusa D, 2001, STUD PSYCHOL, V43, P33
   Kusa D, 2002, STUD PSYCHOL, V44, P347
   Kusa D, 2001, CESK PSYCHOL, V45, P451
   Kwan VSY, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1038, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.5.1038
   Lasek J, 2004, CESK PSYCHOL, V48, P215
   LEDNICKA J, 2002, PSYCHOLOGICKE ASPEKT
   Leymann H., 1996, EUROPEAN J WORK ORG, V5, P165, DOI DOI 10.1080/13594329608414853
   MATOUSEK O, 1993, RODINA JAKO INSTITUC
   McCall G., 1978, IDENTITIES INTERACTI
   McCall G., 1966, IDENTITIES INTERACTI
   NAZAREAGA I, 1999, NENECHTE SEBOU MA NI
   NOVAK T, 1996, SAM PROTI AGRESI
   NUTTBROCK L, 1991, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V54, P146, DOI 10.2307/2786932
   ORAVCOVA J, 2006, KAPITOLY PSYCHOLOGIE
   OSECKA L, 1993, STUD PSYCHOL, V35, P4
   RASTICOVA M, 2004, PERCIPOVAND MASKULI
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELFI
   Seligman M., 1995, OPTIMISTIC CHILD
   SIMON RW, 1995, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V36, P182, DOI 10.2307/2137224
   SOJKA L, 2007, KVALITA PRACOVNEHO L
   STETS JE, 1995, SOCIOL PERSPECT, V38, P129
   Stryker S, 2000, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V63, P284, DOI 10.2307/2695840
   STRYKER S, 1968, J MARRIAGE FAM, V30, P558, DOI 10.2307/349494
   THOITS PA, 1992, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V55, P236, DOI 10.2307/2786794
   THOITS PA, 1986, AM SOCIOLOGICA, V51, P59
   TOMKOVA J, 2008, VARIANCIA SEBAUCTY A
   TOMKOVA J, 2009, VARIANCIA SEBAUCTY
   Wyrobkova A, 2005, CESK PSYCHOL, V49, P540
   WYROBKOVA A, 2002, FEMINITA MASKULINITA
   ZABRODSKA K, 2005, PSYCHOL PATOPSYCHOLO, V40, P30
NR 50
TC 0
BP 58
EP 73
PY 2010
VL 54
IS 1
GA 662KH
UT WOS:000282805700005
ER

PT J
AU Beaver, JD
   Lawrence, AD
   Passamonti, L
   Calder, AJ
AF Beaver, John D.
   Lawrence, Andrew D.
   Passamonti, Luca
   Calder, Andrew J.
TI Appetitive motivation predicts the neural response to facial signals of
   aggression
SO JOURNAL OF NEUROSCIENCE
J9 J NEUROSCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Beaver, John D.; Passamonti, Luca; Calder, Andrew J.] MRC, Cognit & Brain Sci Unit, Cambridge CB2 7EF, England.
   [Lawrence, Andrew D.] Cardiff Univ, Sch Psychol, Wales Inst Cognit Neurosci, Cardiff CF10 3AT, S Glam, Wales.
   [Passamonti, Luca] CNR, Inst Neurol Sci, I-87050 Cosenza, Italy.
RP Calder, AJ, MRC, Cognit & Brain Sci Unit, 15 Chaucer Rd, Cambridge CB2 7EF, England.
EM andy.calder@mrc-cbu.cam.ac.uk
DE anger; facial expressions; reward; amygdala; subgenual cingulate;
   ventral striatum
ID VENTROMEDIAL PREFRONTAL CORTEX; BEHAVIORAL-APPROACH SYSTEM; BORDERLINE
   PERSONALITY-DISORDER; ANGRY FACES; INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES;
   NUCLEUS-ACCUMBENS; BRAIN SYSTEMS; AMYGDALA; EMOTION; ANGER
AB The "behavioral approach system" (BAS) (Gray, 1990) has been primarily associated with reward processing and positive affect. However, additional research has demonstrated that the BAS plays a role in aggressive behavior, heightened experience of anger, and increased attention to facial signals of aggression. Using functional magnetic resonance imaging, we show that variation in the BAS trait in healthy participants predicts activation in neural regions implicated in aggression when participants view facial signals of aggression in others. Increased BAS drive (appetitive motivation) was associated with increased amygdala activation and decreased ventral anterior cingulate and ventral striatal activation to facial signals of aggression, relative to sad and neutral expressions. In contrast, increased behavioral inhibition was associated with increased activation in the dorsal anterior cingulate, a region involved in the perception of fear and threat. Our results provide the first demonstration that appetitive motivation constitutes a significant factor governing the function of neural regions implicated in aggression, and have implications for understanding clinical disorders of aggression.
CR Anderson SW, 1999, NAT NEUROSCI, V2, P1032
   Beaver JD, 2006, J NEUROSCI, V26, P5160, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.0350-06.2006
   Beck, 1976, COGNITIVE THERAPY EM
   Berkowitz L, 2004, EMOTION, V4, P107, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.4.2.107
   Berridge KC, 2003, TRENDS NEUROSCI, V26, P507, DOI 10.1016/S0166-2236(03)00233-9
   Best M, 2002, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V99, P8448, DOI 10.1073/pnas.112604099
   Bishop S, 2004, NAT NEUROSCI, V7, P184, DOI 10.1038/nn1173
   Blair RJR, 2000, BRAIN, V123, P1122, DOI 10.1093/brain/123.6.1122
   Blair RJR, 2003, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V182, P5, DOI 10.1192/bjp.182.1.5
   Blanchard DC, 2003, HORM BEHAV, V44, P171, DOI 10.1016/S0018-506X(03)00133-8
   Bray S, 2007, J NEUROPHYSIOL, V97, P3036, DOI 10.1152/jn.01211.2006
   Buchel C, 1998, NEURON, V20, P947, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(00)80476-6
   Calder AJ, 2004, BRAIN, V127, P1958, DOI 10.1093/brain/awh214
   CALDER AJ, 2007, EUR J NEUROSCI, V425, P3422
   Calder AJ, 1996, COGNITIVE NEUROPSYCH, V13, P699, DOI 10.1080/026432996381890
   Canli T, 2002, SCIENCE, V296, P2191, DOI 10.1126/science.1068749
   Cardinal RN, 2001, SCIENCE, V292, P2499, DOI 10.1126/science.1060818
   Carver CS, 2004, EMOTION, V4, P3, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.4.1.3
   CARVER CS, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P319, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.2.319
   Caspi A, 2002, SCIENCE, V297, P851, DOI 10.1126/science.1072290
   Coccaro EF, 2007, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V62, P168, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2006.08.024
   COLE PM, 1992, ROCHESTER S DEV PSYC, V4, P173
   Cornell DG, 1996, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V64, P783, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.64.4.783
   Cusack R, 2003, NEUROIMAGE, V18, P127, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2002.1281
   Damasio H, 1995, HUMAN BRAIN ANATOMY
   Davidson RJ, 2000, SCIENCE, V289, P591, DOI 10.1126/science.289.5479.591
   Dielenberg RA, 2001, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V25, P597, DOI 10.1016/S0149-7634(01)00044-6
   Dimberg U, 1996, MOTIV EMOTION, V20, P149, DOI 10.1007/BF02253869
   Dougherty DD, 2004, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V61, P795, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.61.8.795
   Duvernoy H, 1999, HUMAN BRAIN
   Ferrari PF, 2003, EUR J NEUROSCI, V17, P371, DOI 10.1046/j.1460-9568.2003.02447.x
   Ferry AT, 2000, J COMP NEUROL, V425, P447, DOI 10.1002/1096-9861(20000925)425:3<447::AID-CNE9>3.0.CO;2-V
   Friston K. J., 1994, HUMAN BRAIN MAPPING, V2, P189, DOI [10.1002/hbm.460020402, DOI 10.1002/HBM.460020402]
   Garavan H, 2002, NEUROIMAGE, V17, P1820, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2002.1326
   Grafman J, 1996, NEUROLOGY, V46, P1231
   GRAY JA, 1990, COGNITION EMOTION, V4, P269, DOI 10.1080/02699939008410799
   Gray J. A., 1987, PSYCHOL FEAR STRESS
   GRAY JA, 1994, EMOTIONS: ESSAYS ON EMOTION THEORY, P29
   Gray J. A., 1982, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY ANXI
   GRAY JA, 1987, J RES PERS, V21, P493, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(87)90036-5
   Harmon-Jones E, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P995, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00313-6
   Izquierdo A, 2004, J NEUROPHYSIOL, V91, P2023, DOI 10.1152/jn.00968.2003
   Kim H, 2003, NEUROREPORT, V14, P2317, DOI 10.1097/01.wnr.0000101520.44335.20
   Lawrence AD, 2002, NEUROREPORT, V13, P881, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200205070-00029
   Leyton M, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P775, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.5.775
   LOUILOT A, 1986, BRAIN RES, V397, P395, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(86)90646-3
   McNaughton N, 2004, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V28, P285, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2004.03.005
   MEYER L, 2006, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V103, P6269
   Milad MR, 2007, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V62, P446, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2006.10.011
   Murphy Fionnuala C., 2003, Cognitive Affective & Behavioral Neuroscience, V3, P207, DOI 10.3758/CABN.3.3.207
   Nelson RJ, 2007, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V8, P536, DOI 10.1038/nrn2174
   Nitschke JB, 2006, NEUROIMAGE, V29, P106, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2005.06.068
   Phelps EA, 2004, NEURON, V43, P897, DOI 10.1016/j.neuron.2004.08.042
   Putman P, 2004, EMOTION, V4, P305, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.4.3.305
   Quirk GJ, 2006, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V16, P723, DOI 10.1016/j.conb.2006.07.004
   REDOLAT R, 1991, NEUROPHARMACOLOGY, V30, P41, DOI 10.1016/0028-3908(91)90040-I
   Reuter M, 2006, INT J NEUROPSYCHOPH, V9, P155, DOI 10.1017/S1461145705005419
   ROLLS ET, 1990, COGNITION EMOTION, V4, P161, DOI 10.1080/02699939008410795
   Ross SR, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V33, P861, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00196-9
   Sato W, 2002, CORTEX, V38, P727, DOI 10.1016/S0010-9452(08)70040-6
   Smits DJM, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V39, P783, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.02.023
   Soloff PH, 2003, PSYCHIAT RES-NEUROIM, V123, P153, DOI 10.1016/S0925-4927(03)00064-7
   Strauss MM, 2005, NEUROIMAGE, V26, P389, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2005.01.053
   TIIHONEN J, 1995, NAT MED, V1, P654, DOI 10.1038/nm0795-654
   TOTTENHAM N, COGN NEUR SOC ANN M
   Urry HL, 2006, J NEUROSCI, V26, P4415, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.3215-05.2006
   van Honk J, 2001, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V115, P238, DOI 10.1037/0735-7044.115.1.238
   van Reekum CM, 2007, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V19, P237, DOI 10.1162/jocn.2007.19.2.237
   Vukhac KL, 2001, NEUROREPORT, V12, P1035, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200104170-00034
   Whalen PJ, 2001, EMOTION, V1, P70, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.1.1.70
   Wingrove J, 1998, AGGRESSIVE BEHAV, V24, P27, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-2337(1998)24:1<27::AID-AB3>3.0.CO;2-P
   Worsley KJ, 1996, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V4, P58, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0193(1996)4:1&lt;58::AID-HBM4&gt;3.0.CO;2-O
NR 72
TC 37
BP 2719
EP 2725
PY 2008
PD MAR 12
VL 28
IS 11
DI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.0033-08.2008
GA 274AK
UT WOS:000253973600007
ER

PT J
AU Hutman, T
   Rozga, A
   DeLaurentis, A
   Sigman, M
   Dapretto, M
AF Hutman, Ted
   Rozga, Agata
   DeLaurentis, Angeline
   Sigman, Marian
   Dapretto, Mirella
TI Infants' pre-empathic behaviors are associated with language skills
SO INFANT BEHAVIOR & DEVELOPMENT
J9 INFANT BEHAV DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hutman, Ted; Sigman, Marian; Dapretto, Mirella] Univ Calif Los Angeles, Semel Inst Neurosci & Human Behav, Los Angeles, CA 90024 USA.
   Univ Calif Los Angeles, David Geffen Sch Med, Dept Psychiat & Biobehav Sci, Los Angeles, CA 90095 USA.
   Univ Calif Los Angeles, Dept Psychol, Los Angeles, CA 90024 USA.
   Georgia Inst Technol, Sch Interact Comp, Atlanta, GA 30332 USA.
   Univ Calif Los Angeles, Ahmanson Lovelace Brain Mapping Ctr, Los Angeles, CA 90024 USA.
RP Hutman, T, Univ Calif Los Angeles, Semel Inst Neurosci & Human Behav, Los Angeles, CA 90024 USA.
EM thutman@mednet.ucla.edu
DE Empathy; Infancy; Social interaction; Language development; Social
   development
ID MIRROR-NEURON SYSTEM; 7-MONTH-OLD INFANTS; EMOTION EXPRESSIONS; FACIAL
   EXPRESSIONS; SELF-RECOGNITION; AUTISM; PERCEPTION; RESPONSES; IMITATION;
   OTHERS
AB Infants' responses to other people's distress reflect efforts to make sense of affective information about another person and apply it to oneself. This study sought to determine whether 12-month olds' responses to another person's display of negative affect reflect characteristics that support social learning and predict social functioning and language skills at 36 months. Measures of infants' responsiveness include congruent changes in affect and looking time to the person in distress. Attention to the examiner displaying positive affect, analyzed as a control condition, was not related to social functioning or language skills at 36 months. Neither attention nor affective response to the examiner's distress at 12 months was related to social functioning at 36 months. However, longer time spent looking at the examiner feigning distress predicted higher language scores. Moreover, infants who demonstrated a congruent affective response to distress had higher receptive language scores at 36 months than children who did not respond affectively. Importantly, these relations were not mediated by maternal education, household income, or 12-month verbal skills. These findings are consistent with the notion that adaptation to changes in a social partner's affective state supports an infants' ability to glean useful information from interactions with more experienced social partners. Infants sensitivity to affective signals may thus be related to the ability to interpret other people's behavior and to achieve interpersonal understanding through language. (C) 2012 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   ASENDORPF JB, 1993, DEV PSYCHOL, V29, P88
   Bailey A, 1998, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V28, P369, DOI 10.1023/A:1026048320785
   BATES E, 1989, DEV PSYCHOL, V25, P1004, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.25.6.1004
   BISCHOFKOHLER D, 1994, Z PSYCHOL, V202, P349
   Carr L, 2003, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V100, P5497, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0935845100
   Carver LJ, 2007, DEV PSYCHOL, V43, P54, DOI 10.1037/0012/1649-43.1.54
   Christensen L, 2010, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V40, P946, DOI 10.1007/s10803-010-0941-y
   Cicchetti D. V., 1984, VINELAND ADAPTIVE BE
   de Haan M., 1998, PERCEPTUAL DEV VISUA, P247
   Dunn J., 2005, WHY LANGUAGE MATTERS, P50, DOI 10.1093/acprof:oso/9780195159912.003.0003
   einman S., 1983, CHILD DEV, P878
   Feldman R, 1997, INF MENTAL HLTH J, V18, P4, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0355(199721)18:1<4::AID-IMHJ2>3.0.CO;2-R
   Feldman R, 2007, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V48, P329, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2006.01701.x
   Feshbach N. D, 1982, DEV PROSOCIAL BEHAV, P315
   Fletcher P., 1995, HDB CHILD LANGUAGE, P96
   Flom R, 2007, DEV PSYCHOL, V43, P238, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.43.1.238
   GUNNAR MR, 1984, CHILD DEV, V55, P1231, DOI 10.2307/1129992
   Hardy M. A., 1993, REGRESSION DUMMY VAR
   Hatfield E., 1994, EMOTIONAL CONTAGION
   HORNIK R, 1987, CHILD DEV, V58, P937, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1987.tb01431.x
   Hutman T, 2012, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V42, P487, DOI 10.1007/s10803-011-1262-5
   Hutman T, 2010, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V51, P1010, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2010.02270.x
   Hutman T., 2009, COGNITION BRAIN BEHA, V13, P367
   Ieinman S, 1982, MERRILL PALMER Q, V28, P445
   Iisenberg N., 1987, EMPATHY ITS DEV
   KESTENBAUM R, 1990, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V13, P497, DOI 10.1016/0163-6383(90)90019-5
   Klinnert MD, 1983, EMOTION THEORY RES E, V2, P57
   Lepage JF, 2007, DEVELOPMENTAL SCI, V10, P513, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-7687.2007.00631.x
   Lord C, 2000, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V30, P205, DOI 10.1023/A:1005592401947
   LORD C, 1994, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V24, P659, DOI 10.1007/BF02172145
   Meltzoff AN, 2003, PHILOS T R SOC B, V358, P491, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2002.1261
   Milligan K, 2007, CHILD DEV, V78, P622, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2007.01018.x
   Montague DPF, 2002, CHILD DEV, V73, P1339, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00475
   Montague DPF, 2001, DEV PSYCHOL, V37, P826, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.37.6.826
   Mullen E. M., 1995, MULLEN SCALES EARLY
   NELSON CA, 1993, NATO ADV SCI INST SE, V69, P187
   NELSON CA, 1979, CHILD DEV, V50, P1239, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1979.tb02493.x
   NELSON CA, 1985, CHILD DEV, V56, P58, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1985.tb00085.x
   NELSON CA, 1990, DEV PSYCHOL, V26, P171, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.26.2.171
   Ozonoff S, 2011, PEDIATRICS, V128, pE488, DOI 10.1542/peds.2010-2825
   Piven J, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P185
   Preston SD, 2002, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V25, P1
   Prinz W, 1997, EUR J COGN PSYCHOL, V9, P129, DOI 10.1080/713752551
   Rizzolatti G, 2004, ANNU REV NEUROSCI, V27, P169, DOI 10.1146/annurev.neuro.27.070203.144230
   Rochat P, 1999, EMORY S COG, P3
   Rozga A, 2011, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V41, P287, DOI 10.1007/s10803-010-1051-6
   Sebat J, 2007, SCIENCE, V316, P445, DOI 10.1126/science.1138659
   SIGMAN MD, 1992, CHILD DEV, V63, P796, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1992.tb01662.x
   SORCE JF, 1985, DEV PSYCHOL, V21, P195, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.21.1.195
   Stenberg C., 1981, INFANT SOCIAL COGNIT, P273
   WALDEN TA, 1988, CHILD DEV, V59, P1230, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1988.tb01492.x
   ZAHNWAXLER C, 1992, DEV PSYCHOL, V28, P126, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.28.1.126
NR 53
TC 1
BP 561
EP 569
PY 2012
PD JUN
VL 35
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.infbeh.2012.05.007
GA 996AN
UT WOS:000308056500024
ER

PT J
AU Angner, E
AF Angner, Erik
TI What is This Thing Called Happiness?
SO UTILITAS
J9 UTILITAS
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 [Angner, Erik] Univ Alabama, Birmingham, AL USA.
RP Angner, E, Univ Alabama, Birmingham, AL USA.
CR Feldman Fred, 2010, WHAT IS THIS THING C
NR 1
TC 1
BP 458
EP 461
PY 2011
PD DEC
VL 23
IS 4
DI 10.1017/S0953820811000318
GA 855YR
UT WOS:000297602700007
ER

PT J
AU McBain, R
   Norton, D
   Chen, Y
AF McBain, Ryan
   Norton, Daniel
   Chen, Yue
TI Differential roles of low and high spatial frequency content in abnormal
   facial emotion perception in schizophrenia
SO SCHIZOPHRENIA RESEARCH
J9 SCHIZOPHR RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [McBain, Ryan; Norton, Daniel; Chen, Yue] McLean Hosp, Mailman Res Ctr, Belmont, MA 02478 USA.
   [Chen, Yue] Harvard Univ, Dept Psychiat, Sch Med, Cambridge, MA 02138 USA.
RP Chen, Y, McLean Hosp, Mailman Res Ctr, 115 Mill St, Belmont, MA 02478 USA.
EM ychen@mclean.harvard.edu
DE Vision; Affect; Face recognition; Schizophrenic; Fear; Happiness
ID NEURAL SYSTEMS; RECOGNITION; EXPRESSIONS; ACTIVATION; FACES; IMPAIRMENT;
   ATTENTION; AMYGDALA; FMRI
AB While schizophrenia patients are impaired at facial emotion perception, the role of basic visual processing in this deficit remains relatively unclear. We examined emotion perception when spatial frequency content of facial images was manipulated via high-pass and low-pass filtering. Unlike controls (n = 29), patients (n = 30) perceived images with low spatial frequencies as more fearful than those without this information, across emotional salience levels. Patients also perceived images with high spatial frequencies as happier. In controls, this effect was found only at low emotional salience. These results indicate that basic visual processing has an amplified modulatory effect on emotion perception in schizophrenia. (C) 2010 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Adolphs R, 2002, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V12, P169, DOI 10.1016/S0959-4388(02)00301-X
   BOCANEGRA KR, 2009, PSYCHOL SCI, V20, P707
   Butler PD, 2005, CURR OPIN PSYCHIATR, V18, P151, DOI 10.1097/00001504-200503000-00008
   Butler PD, 2007, BRAIN, V130, P417, DOI 10.1093/brain/awl233
   Chen Y, 2008, COGN AFFECT BEHAV NE, V8, P293, DOI 10.3758/CABN.8.3.293
   Deruelle C, 2008, BRAIN COGNITION, V66, P115, DOI 10.1016/j.bandc.2007.06.001
   First MB, 2002, STRUCTURED CLIN INTE
   Gobbini MI, 2007, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V45, P32, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2006.04.015
   Gur RE, 2002, AM J PSYCHIAT, V159, P1992, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.159.12.1992
   Haxby JV, 2002, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V51, P59, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(01)01330-0
   HEIMBERG C, 1992, PSYCHIAT RES, V42, P253, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(92)90117-L
   Holmes A, 2003, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V16, P174, DOI 10.1016/S0926-6410(02)00268-9
   Holt DJ, 2006, SCHIZOPHR RES, V82, P153, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2005.09.021
   Johnson SC, 2005, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V58, P937, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2005.04.053
   Kohler CG, 2003, AM J PSYCHIAT, V160, P1768, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.160.10.1768
   Lencer R, 2005, NEUROIMAGE, V24, P1256, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2004.11.013
   Martinez A, 2008, J NEUROSCI, V28, P7492, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.1852-08.2008
   Marwick K, 2008, BRIT MED BULL, V88, P43, DOI 10.1093/bmb/ldn035
   NORTON D, 2009, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V5, P5
   Ohman A, 2005, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V30, P953, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2005.03.019
   SCHNEIDER F, 1995, SCHIZOPHR RES, V17, P67, DOI 10.1016/0920-9964(95)00031-G
   Scholten MRM, 2005, SCHIZOPHR RES, V78, P61, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2005.06.019
   Schyns PG, 1999, COGNITION, V69, P243, DOI 10.1016/S0010-0277(98)00069-9
   SILVERSTEIN SM, 2009, PSYCHOL MED, V9, P1
   Tottenham N, 2009, PSYCHIAT RES, V168, P242, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2008.05.006
   Tsoi DT, 2008, SCHIZOPHR RES, V99, P263, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2007.11.006
   Vuilleumier P, 2003, NAT NEUROSCI, V6, P624, DOI 10.1038/nn1057
   Vuilleumier P, 2004, NAT NEUROSCI, V7, P1271, DOI 10.1038/nn1341
NR 28
TC 6
BP 151
EP 155
PY 2010
PD SEP
VL 122
IS 1-3
DI 10.1016/j.schres.2010.03.034
GA 709AH
UT WOS:000286406900018
ER

PT J
AU Ivanovicova, M
   Gropel, P
AF Ivanovicova, Michaela
   Groepel, Peter
TI Irrational convictions and life satisfaction: A correlation study
SO CESKOSLOVENSKA PSYCHOLOGIE
J9 CESK PSYCHOL
LA Czech
DT Article
C1 [Ivanovicova, Michaela; Groepel, Peter] Tech Univ Mnichov, Katedra Psychol, Katedra Psychol FF UK Praha, Prague, Czech Republic.
RP Ivanovicova, M, Katedra Psychol FF UK, Celetna 20, Prague 11638 1, Czech Republic.
EM myska35@hotmail.com
DE irrational conviction; life satisfaction; IPA scale
AB The paper studies the relation between irrational convictions and life satisfaction. On the basis of theory, the negative relation of given variables was expected. People in productive age (N = 172; teachers and managers) were administered the IPA scale, Life quality questionnaire (SQUALA) and Questionnaire assessing the subjective well-being. The results show - in correspondence with hypotheses - the negative connection of life satisfaction and irrational convictions. Except of that some interesting implications for the study of particular types of education and irrationality measure occurred.
CR Andrews F. M., 1991, MEASURES SOCIAL PSYC
   Bond F. W., 1996, INT J PSYCHOTHER, V1, P55
   BRUNSTEIN JC, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P1061, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.5.1061
   Diener E., 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P325
   DIENER E, 2002, INDIAN J CLIN PSYCHO
   DIENER E, 2002, NEW DIRECTIONS SUBJE
   Ellis A, 1973, HUMANISTIC PSYCHOTHE
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1058, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.5.1058
   GRAC J, 1985, PERSUAZIA OVPLYVNOVA
   KLUBERT P, 1999, THESIS TRNAVSKA U TR
   KONDAS O, 2000, IRACIO NALITA JEJ HO
   KONDAS O, 2002, STATE KLINICKEJ PSYC
   KORDACOVA J, 1938, CESK PSYCHOL, V92, P75
   KORDACOVA J, 1995, CREATIVISATION ITS B, P31
   KORDACOVA J, 1989, PSYCHOL PATOPSYCHOLO, V24, P503
   KORDACOVA J, 1991, PSYCHOL PATOPSYCHOLO, V26, P13
   KORDACOVA J, 1993, CESK PSYCHOL, V37, P218
   KORDACOVA J, 1997, OSOBNOST SPOLOEENSKY, P90
   KORDACOVA J, 1994, P ZNAVANIE ZVLADANIE, P49
   KORDACOVA J, 1994, STUD PSYCHOL, V36, P167
   KORDACOVA J, 2002, STATE KLINICKEJ PSYC, P231
   KRIVOHLAVY J, 2001, PSYCHOL DRAVI
   KUHL J, 2002, INTRAPSYCHISCHE DETE
   MOZNY P, 2002, RACIONALNE EMOCNE BE
   PTACKOVA A, 1943, CESK PSYCHOL, V43, P338
   SARGES W, 1990, MANAGEMENT DIAGNOSTI
NR 26
TC 0
BP 84
EP 91
PY 2009
VL 53
IS 1
GA 414UN
UT WOS:000263890800007
ER

PT J
AU van der Zee, KI
   Buunk, BP
   DeRuiter, JH
   Tempelaar, R
   VanSonderen, E
   Sanderman, R
AF van der Zee, KI
   Buunk, BP
   DeRuiter, JH
   Tempelaar, R
   VanSonderen, E
   Sanderman, R
TI Social comparison and the subjective well-being of cancer patients
SO BASIC AND APPLIED SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH
LA English
DT Article
RP van der Zee, KI, UNIV GRONINGEN, DEPT PSYCHOL, GROTE KRUISST 2-1, NL-9712 TS GRONINGEN, NETHERLANDS.
ID SELECTIVE EVALUATION; BREAST-CANCER; FOLLOW-UP; ADJUSTMENT; STRESS;
   HEALTH; LIFE; INDIVIDUALS; MASTECTOMY; DIRECTION
AB Although cancer patients may suffer from more physical and psychological distress than healthy persons, they seem not to differ in subjective well-being In this article the influence of social comparison on the relation between physical distress and subjective well-being was examined among cancer patients. LISREL analyses provided support for the following model: First, the psychological distress that resulted from physical distress induced a need for comparison. This need, in turn, affected the frequency of downward comparison. Whereas psychological distress negatively affected perceptions of how well one was doing in comparison with others, selectively comparing downward had the reverse impact, contributing to a feeling of relative well-being Unexpectedly, these relative evaluations also seemed to be affected directly by the amount of physical distress patients experienced. Finally, although both the amount of physical and psychological distress had strong direct effects on subjective well-being, the perception of how well one was doing compared to most others explained an additional significant amount of variance. Interestingly, this model was also supported in a healthy control group, suggesting that we are dealing here with a general behavioral model that suggests that social comparison processes may contribute to well-being when well-being is threatened by stress.
CR Affleck G., 1991, SOCIAL COMP CONT THE, P369
   AFFLECK G, 1987, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V57, P570
   Antonovsky A., 1979, HLTH STRESS COPING
   BLALOCK SJ, 1989, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V19, P665, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1989.tb00346.x
   Bulman R. J., 1977, SOCIAL COMP PROCESSE, P149
   Buunk B. P., 1994, EUROPEAN REV SOCIAL, V5, P211, DOI 10.1080/14792779543000066
   BUUNK BP, 1993, S AP PSYC S, P53
   BUUNK BP, 1995, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P1499, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1995.tb02629.x
   BUUNK BP, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P1238, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.6.1238
   BUUNK BP, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P316, DOI 10.1177/0146167295214002
   CASSILETH BR, 1984, NEW ENGL J MED, V311, P506, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198408233110805
   Coelho G.V., 1974, COPING ADAPTATION
   Cohen F., 1979, HLTH PSYCHOL HDB, P217
   DARLEY JM, 1980, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, P1
   DEHAES JCJM, 1990, BRIT J CANCER, V62, P1034, DOI 10.1038/bjc.1990.434
   DEROGATIS LR, 1983, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V249, P751, DOI 10.1001/jama.249.6.751
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Festinger L, 1954, HUM RELAT, V7, P117, DOI 10.1177/001872675400700202
   FOLKMAN S, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P571, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.3.571
   Joreskog K.G., 1993, LISREL 8 USERS REFER
   Kenny D. A., 1979, CORRELATION CAUSALIT
   MOLLEMAN E, 1986, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P1
   MORRIS T, 1977, CANCER, V40, P2381, DOI 10.1002/1097-0142(197711)40:5<2381::AID-CNCR2820400555>3.0.CO;2-B
   PENMAN DT, 1986, WOMEN HEALTH, V11, P101
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   SCHULZ R, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P780
   STANTON AL, 1993, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V12, P16, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.12.1.16
   SULS J, 1991, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V21, P1125, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1991.tb00462.x
   TAYLOR SE, 1986, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V54, P608, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.54.5.608
   TAYLOR SE, 1992, LIFE CRISES AND EXPERIENCES OF LOSS IN ADULTHOOD, P213
   TAYLOR SE, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P569, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.4.569
   TAYLOR SE, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P193, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.2.193
   TAYLOR SE, 1983, J SOC ISSUES, V39, P19
   TAYLOR SE, 1990, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V16, P74, DOI 10.1177/0146167290161006
   VanderZee K, 1996, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V20, P551, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(96)00007-4
   VAN DER ZEE KI, 1995, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P53
   VANKNIPPENBERG FCE, 1992, SOC SCI MED, V35, P139, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(92)90161-I
   VINOKUR AD, 1989, CANCER, V63, P394, DOI 10.1002/1097-0142(19890115)63:2<394::AID-CNCR2820630233>3.0.CO;2-5
   WHEELER L, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P760, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.5.760
   *WHO IARC, 1987, CANC INC 5 CONT, V5
   Wills T. A., 1987, COPING NEGATIVE LIFE, P243
   WILLS TA, 1981, PSYCHOL BULL, V90, P245, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.90.2.245
   Wood J. V., 1991, SOCIAL COMP CONT THE, P23
   WOOD JV, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P1169, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.49.5.1169
NR 44
TC 34
BP 453
EP 468
PY 1996
PD DEC
VL 18
IS 4
DI 10.1207/s15324834basp1804_6
GA VT069
UT WOS:A1996VT06900007
ER

PT J
AU Antia, SD
   Sabers, DL
   Stinson, MS
AF Antia, Shirin D.
   Sabers, Darrell L.
   Stinson, Michael S.
TI Validity and reliability of the classroom participation questionnaire
   with deaf and hard of hearing students in public schools
SO JOURNAL OF DEAF STUDIES AND DEAF EDUCATION
J9 J DEAF STUD DEAF EDU
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Arizona, Dept Special Educ Rehabil, Tucson, AZ 85721 USA.
   Univ Arizona, Coll Educ, Sch Psychol, Tucson, AZ 85721 USA.
   Rochester Inst Technol, Rochester, NY 14623 USA.
RP Antia, SD, Univ Arizona, Dept Special Educ Rehabil, Tucson, AZ 85721 USA.
EM santia@u.arizona.edu
ID COMMUNICATION EASE; INTERPRETERS; PERCEPTIONS; ENGAGEMENT
AB The Classroom Participation Questionnaire (CPQ) was administered to 136 deaf or hard of hearing (D/HH) students attending general education classrooms in Grades 4-10. The CPQ is a student-rated measure that yields scores for Understanding Teachers, Understanding Students, Positive Affect, and Negative Affect. Validity and reliability of a long (28-item) and a short (16-item) form are reported. We provide evidence of (a) internal structure validity through an examination of the relationships between the subscales and an analysis of interitem reliability within each scale, (b) reliability over time by examining the scores of students over a 3-year period, and (c) external structure validity through an examination of the relationships of the CPQ with measures of teacher-rated academic competence and Stanford achievement scores. The results suggest that both the long and short form of the CPQ can be used to assess participation of D/HH students in general education classrooms.
CR Anastasi A., 1997, PSYCHOL TESTING
   Antia SD, 2001, AM ANN DEAF, V146, P355
   BERNSTEIN I., 1994, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   BRAEGES J, 1993, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V38, P235, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.38.4.235
   Cronbach LJ, 2004, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V64, P391, DOI 10.1177/0013164404266386
   GARRISON W, 1994, AM ANN DEAF, V139, P132
   Gresham F. M., 1990, SOCIAL SKILLS RATING
   Karchmer M., 2003, OXFORD HDB DEAF STUD, P21
   LONG G, 1991, AM ANN DEAF, V136, P414
   Nitko A. J., 2001, ED ASSESSMENT STUDEN
   Preisler G, 2005, AM ANN DEAF, V150, P260, DOI 10.1353/aad.2005.0034
   REYNOLDS CR, 2005, MEASUREMENT ASSESSME
   SAUR RE, 1986, AM ANN DEAF, V131, P325
   Schick B, 2006, J DEAF STUD DEAF EDU, V11, P3
   Schick B., 1999, J DEAF STUD DEAF EDU, V4, P144, DOI 10.1093/deafed/4.2.144
   Sechrest L, 2005, HEALTH SERV RES, V40, P1584, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6773.2005.00043.x
   Shaw J, 1997, AM ANN DEAF, V142, P40
   Stinson M., 1996, J DEAF STUD DEAF EDU, V1, P40
NR 18
TC 14
BP 158
EP 171
PY 2007
PD SPR
VL 12
IS 2
DI 10.1093/deafed/en1028
GA 147BB
UT WOS:000244977300004
ER

PT J
AU LEWIS, CA
   BUNTING, BP
   SHEVLIN, ME
   JOSEPH, S
AF LEWIS, CA
   BUNTING, BP
   SHEVLIN, ME
   JOSEPH, S
TI CONFIRMATORY FACTOR-ANALYSIS OF THE SATISFACTION WITH LIFE SCALE -
   REPLICATION AND METHODOLOGICAL REFINEMENT
SO PERCEPTUAL AND MOTOR SKILLS
J9 PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV ULSTER,SCH BEHAV & COMMUN SCI,JORDANSTOWN,NORTH IRELAND.
   UNIV ESSEX,COLCHESTER,ESSEX,ENGLAND.
RP LEWIS, CA, UNIV ULSTER,SCH BEHAV & COMMUN SCI,MAGEE BT48 7JL,LONDONDERRY,NORTH IRELAND.
AB A 1994 study by Shevlin and Bunting indicated the unidimensionality of the Satisfaction With Life Scale of Diener, Emmons, Larsen, and Griffen and the use of a single-factor confirmatory model; however, due to a small sample their method or estimating procedure was limited. The aim of the present study was to replicate and extend the analysis of Shevlin and Bunting by examining the data from 213 college students. The data were successfully fitted to a single-factor confirmatory model using, first, polychoric correlations analysed with the maximum likelihood method, as used by Shevlin and Bunting, and, second, using polychoric correlations analysed by weighted least squares, as suggested by Joreskog and Sorborn. These findings replicate and extend those of Shevlin and Bunting and further confirm the unidimensionality of the scale.
CR DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Joreskog K. G., 1993, LISREL 8 STRUCTURAL
   Joreskog K. G., 1989, LISREL 7 GUIDE PROGR
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   SHEVLIN ME, 1994, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V79, P1316
NR 5
TC 20
BP 304
EP 306
PY 1995
PD FEB
VL 80
IS 1
GA QW474
UT WOS:A1995QW47400054
ER

PT J
AU Jalal, CSB
   Frongillo, EA
AF Jalal, Chowdhury S. B.
   Frongillo, Edward A.
TI Poverty reduction program improves subjective wellbeing, parental care,
   food insecurity, and domestic violence in rural Bangladesh
SO FASEB JOURNAL
J9 FASEB J
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Jalal, Chowdhury S. B.] Cornell Univ, Div Nutr Sci, Ithaca, NY 14853 USA.
   [Jalal, Chowdhury S. B.] BRAC, Res & Evaluat Div, Dhaka, Bangladesh.
   [Frongillo, Edward A.] Univ S Carolina, Arnold Sch Publ Hlth, Dept Hlth Promot Educ & Behav, Columbia, SC 29208 USA.
NR 0
TC 0
PY 2008
PD APR
VL 22
GA V25GZ
UT WOS:000208467805527
ER

PT J
AU EULER, BL
AF EULER, BL
TI A FLAW IN GERONTOLOGICAL ASSESSMENT - THE WEAK RELATIONSHIP OF ELDERLY
   SUPERFICIAL LIFE SATISFACTION TO DEEP PSYCHOLOGICAL WELL-BEING
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF AGING & HUMAN DEVELOPMENT
J9 INT J AGING HUM DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV NEW MEXICO,ALBUQUERQUE,NM 87131.
ID SEX-DIFFERENCES; OLD-AGE; RETIREMENT; ADJUSTMENT; PREDICTORS
AB This study assessed the degree of relationship between superficial and deep psychological adjustment among elderly individuals. Eighty-six middle-class, Anglo persons averaging seventy-six years of age participated. Roughly one-half of the sample were "independent living," with the other half "congregate apartment dwelling." A similarly equal representation of both sexes was achieved. Superficial psychological well-being was measured using Cantril's Self-Anchoring Scale for life satisfaction, while deep psychological well-being was measured using portions of the Eriksonian-based Measures of Psychosocial Development. It was hypothesized that no more than a moderate correlation (.50) would be found to exist between shallow and deep psychological adjustment. This hypothesis was confirmed, suggesting that gerontologists need to cease relying on superficial psychological measures for elderly assessment, and implement more depth-oriented tests. It is argued that failure to do this promulgates an unfortunate tradition of shallow, inaccurate psychological measurement within gerontology.
CR ATCHLEY RC, 1975, GERONTOLOGIST, V15, P176
   BARFIELD RE, 1978, GERONTOLOGIST, V18, P19
   Barresi C M, 1983, Int J Aging Hum Dev, V18, P277, DOI 10.2190/8BJC-1QG3-9JJF-C09H
   BAUR PA, 1983, GERONTOLOGIST, V23, P261
   BECK SH, 1982, J GERONTOL, V37, P616
   BECKMAN LJ, 1982, J GERONTOL, V37, P243
   BERRY JM, 1984, J GERONTOL, V39, P465
   BOURQUE LB, 1977, J GERONTOL, V32, P669
   BOYLIN W, 1976, GERONTOLOGIST, V16, P118
   BRAND FN, 1974, J GERONTOL, V29, P336
   CAMPBELL DT, 1959, PSYCHOL BULL, V56, P81, DOI 10.1037/h0046016
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   CARSTENSEN LL, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P713
   CHAPMAN NJ, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P237
   COLLETTE J, 1984, J GERONTOL, V39, P243
   DOWD JJ, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P427
   DOYLE D, 1984, RES AGING, V6, P432, DOI 10.1177/0164027584006003008
   Edwards A. L., 1957, SOCIAL DESIRABILITY
   ELWELL F, 1981, J GERONTOL, V36, P223
   Erikson E. H., 1950, CHILDHOOD SOC
   FELTON B, 1974, J GERONTOL, V29, P295
   FENGLER AP, 1981, J GERONTOL, V36, P750
   GLAMSER FD, 1976, J GERONTOL, V31, P104
   GUBRIUM JF, 1974, J MARRIAGE FAM, V36, P107, DOI 10.2307/351000
   HAWLEY G, 1988, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT R
   HICKSON J, 1988, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V26, P191, DOI 10.2190/E5CK-THBM-QVQG-C3DN
   HUFFFOX J, 1977, J GERONTOL, V32, P196
   KASTELER JM, 1968, GERONTOLOGIST, V8, P276
   KERCKHOFF AC, 1964, J GERONTOL, V19, P510
   KLEMMACK DL, 1984, J GERONTOL, V39, P756
   KUYPERS JA, 1972, GERONTOLOGIST, V12, P168
   LARSON R, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P109
   Lawton M.P., 1973, PSYCHOL ADULT DEV AG
   LEWIS CN, 1971, J GERONTOL, V26, P240
   LIANG J, 1982, J GERONTOL, V37, P100
   MANCINI J A, 1980, International Journal of Aging and Human Development, V12, P215, DOI 10.2190/KDMD-U7FB-BFVY-64XT
   MARKIDES KS, 1979, J GERONTOL, V34, P86
   MCPHERSON B, 1979, J GERONTOL, V34, P254
   MEDLEY ML, 1980, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V11, P193, DOI 10.2190/D4LG-ALJQ-8850-GYDV
   NEHRKE MF, 1980, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V11, P25
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   PALMORE E, 1979, J GERONTOL, V34, P841
   PALMORE EB, 1984, J GERONTOL, V39, P109
   SECCOMBE K, 1986, RES AGING, V8, P426, DOI 10.1177/0164027586008003005
   SELEEN DR, 1982, GERONTOLOGIST, V22, P95
   SLIVINSKE LR, 1987, GERONTOLOGIST, V27, P176
   SPREITZER E, 1979, International Journal of Aging and Human Development, V10, P283, DOI 10.2190/G97G-RCQ9-70TQ-0UP8
   STOCK WA, 1982, J GERONTOL, V37, P625
   WARD RA, 1984, J GERONTOL, V39, P93
   ZIEGLER M, 1983, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V16, P135, DOI 10.2190/YD5C-2C7L-NWA1-MKQC
NR 50
TC 6
BP 299
EP 310
PY 1992
VL 34
IS 4
DI 10.2190/4D5Y-M83R-222L-K18T
GA HT519
UT WOS:A1992HT51900003
ER

PT J
AU Gash, V
   Mertens, A
   Gordo, LR
AF Gash, Vanessa
   Mertens, Antje
   Gordo, Laura Romeu
TI THE INFLUENCE OF CHANGING HOURS OF WORK ON WOMEN'S LIFE SATISFACTION
SO MANCHESTER SCHOOL
J9 MANCH SCH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Gash, Vanessa] Univ Manchester, Manchester M13 9PL, Lancs, England.
   [Mertens, Antje] Berlin Sch Econ & Law, Berlin, Germany.
RP Gash, V, Univ Manchester, Manchester M13 9PL, Lancs, England.
ID PART-TIME WORK; GERMANY FOLLOWING REUNIFICATION; JOB-SATISFACTION;
   HAPPINESS; BRITAIN; INCOME; UNEMPLOYMENT; INSTITUTIONS; UNHAPPINESS;
   EMPLOYMENT
AB This paper asks whether moving to part-time work makes women happy. Previous research on labour supply has assumed that as workers freely choose their optimal working hours on the basis of their innate preferences and the hourly wage rate, outcome reflects preference. This paper tests this assumption by measuring the impact of changes in working hours on life satisfaction in two countries (the UK and Germany using the German Socio-Economic Panel and the British Household Panel Survey). We find decreases in working hours bring about positive and significant improvement on well-being for women.
CR Akerlof GA, 2000, Q J ECON, V115, P715, DOI 10.1162/003355300554881
   Antoci A., 2005, EC SOCIAL INTERACTIO, P150, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511522154.008
   Ashenfelter Orley, 1999, HDB LABOR EC A, V3A, DOI 10.1016/S1573-4463(99)03008-4
   Bardasi E, 2004, SOC SCI MED, V58, P1671, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(03)00400-3
   Bardasi E, 2008, FEM ECON, V14, P37, DOI 10.1080/13545700701716649
   Bartolini S., 2008, 540 U STUD SIEN QUAD
   Bartolini S, 2007, ELGAR ORIG REF, P337
   Becchetti L., 2009, CEIS TOR VERGATA RES, V7
   Becchetti L, 2008, KYKLOS, V61, P343, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6435.2008.00405.x
   BECKER GS, 1965, ECON J, V75, P493, DOI 10.2307/2228949
   Berger E. M., 2009, 890 DIW
   Blanchflower DG, 2008, SOC SCI MED, V66, P1733, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2008.01.030
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   Boheim R, 2004, BRIT J IND RELAT, V42, P149, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8543.2004.00308.x
   Booth A. L., 2008, ECONOMICA, V76, P176
   Booth AL, 2008, ECON J, V118, pF77
   Bruni L., 2005, EC HAPPINESS
   Bruni L, 2007, ELGAR ORIG REF, P1
   Buchel F., 2002, VIERTELJAHRESHEFTE W, V71, pS95
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   Clark AE, 2008, J ECON LIT, V46, P95, DOI 10.1257/jel.46.1.95
   Connolly S, 2008, ECON J, V118, pF52
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   Francesconi M., 2005, 19 EOC
   Frey BS, 2008, HAPPINESS REVOLUTION
   Frey BS, 2000, ECON J, V110, P918, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00570
   Frijters P, 2004, AM ECON REV, V94, P730, DOI 10.1257/0002828041464551
   Frijters P, 2004, J HUM RESOUR, V39, P649, DOI 10.2307/3558991
   Gash V., 2008, PREFERENCE CONSTRAIN
   Gash V, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V93, P569, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9429-y
   Gerlach K, 1996, ECON LETT, V52, P325, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1765(96)00858-0
   Gregory M, 2008, ECON J, V118, pF1
   Gustafsson S., 2001, VIERTELJAHRSHEFTE WI, V70, P15
   Hakim C., 1996, FEMALE HETEROGENEITY
   Hamermesh DS, 2001, J HUM RESOUR, V36, P1, DOI 10.2307/3069668
   Helliwell JF, 2004, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V359, P1435, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1522
   Holst E., 2000, EC B, V40, P327
   Holst E., 2009, 5 DIW
   Jaumotte F., 2003, OECD EC DEP WORKING
   Kahneman D, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P3, DOI 10.1257/089533006776526030
   Kenjoh Eiko, 2005, LABOUR, V19-51, P5, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9914.2005.00322.x
   Killingsworth M., 1987, HDB LABOR EC, V1, P103
   Manning A, 2008, ECON J, V118, pF28
   McRae S, 2003, BRIT J SOCIOL, V54, P317, DOI 10.1080/0007131032000111848
   Merz M., 2004, 1288 I STUD LAB
   Neyer G., 2003, 2003021 WP M PLANCK
   OECD, 2010, FTPT EMPL BAS COMM D
   OECD, 2002, OECD EC OUTL, V68, P62
   OECD, 1999, OECD EC OUTL, V65, P14
   Olsen WK, 2004, 17 EQ OPP COMM
   Paull G, 2008, ECON J, V118, pF8
   Pfeifer C., 2007, Z ARBEITSMARKTFORSCH, V40, P65
   Powdthavee N., 2008, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V37, P1459, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.SOCEC.2007.04.004
   Robson P, 1999, EUR J IND RELAT, V5, P187, DOI 10.1177/095968019952005
   Rubery J., 2003, CLOSE GENDER P UNPUB
   Stanca L., 2009, U MILAN BICOCCA DEP
   Stanton David, 2004, AUSTR J LABOUR EC, V7, P255
   Veenhoven R, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V58, P33, DOI 10.1023/A:1015723614574
   Wagner G.G., 2007, SCHMOLLERS JB, V127, P139
   Winkelmann L, 1998, ECONOMICA, V65, P1, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00111
   Wolf E., 1998, 9844 ZEW
   Wolf E, 2002, LABOUR ECON, V9, P643, DOI 10.1016/S0927-5371(02)00055-6
NR 63
TC 1
BP 51
EP 74
PY 2012
PD JAN
VL 80
IS 1
DI 10.1111/j.1467-9957.2011.02255.x
GA 867VS
UT WOS:000298483500004
ER

PT J
AU OGILVIE, DM
   ROSE, KM
AF OGILVIE, DM
   ROSE, KM
TI SELF-WITH-OTHER REPRESENTATIONS AND A TAXONOMY OF MOTIVES - 2 APPROACHES
   TO STUDYING PERSONS
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY
J9 J PERS
LA English
DT Article
RP OGILVIE, DM, RUTGERS STATE UNIV,DEPT PSYCHOL,TILLETT HALL,LIVINGSTON CAMPUS,NEW BRUNSWICK,NJ 08903, USA.
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; STRIVINGS; PROJECTS; MODEL; THOUGHT; SYSTEMS; TASKS
AB This article discusses two approaches to studying persons. Part 1 describes data gathering procedures that lead to an integrated visual display of particular self-representations of an individual in various spheres of life. ''Self-with-other representation'' is introduced as a central unit of analysis in this research. This concept is integrated into a method that is exemplified in this article by a description of how life can be injected into static trait characterizations of a person. In the context of a case study, it is shown that the method provides information about how traits are organized in terms of self-with-other working models and the conditions under which a particular working model is likely to prevail. Part 2 presents a new taxonomy of motives. This taxonomy is a product of having dipped into the area of operant conditioning and reformulating behavioral consequences into motivational causes. This intrusion into reinforcement theory has resulted in a two-dimensional classification system (referred to as PACK) that accounts for motives to keep or acquire positive experiences, and to cure or prevent negative experiences. After the taxonomy is described, it is used to organize motivational concepts in the area of goal-directed behaviors, and it is applied to purpose statements of individuals in different age groups.
CR ADAMS JS, 1963, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V67, P422, DOI 10.1037/h0040968
   Allport FH, 1937, CHARACT PERSON, V5, P202
   ASHMORE RD, 1989, GENDER IDENTITY SEX
   ASHMORE RD, 1992, SELF DEFINITIONAL ME, P236
   ATKINSON JW, 1957, PSYCHOL REV, V64, P359, DOI 10.1037/h0043445
   BALDWIN JM, 1973, SOCIAL ETHICAL INTER
   Brehm J. W., 1972, RESPONSES LOSS FREED
   BRODY N, 1983, HUMAN MOTIVATION COM
   Cantor N., 1986, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, P96
   CANTOR N, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P1178, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.6.1178
   Cantor N., 1987, PERSONALITY SOCIAL I
   CANTOR N, 1990, AM PSYCHOL, V45, P735, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.45.6.735
   Cooley C. H., 1902, HUMAN NATURE SOCIAL
   COVINGTON MV, 1984, ELEM SCHOOL J, V85, P5
   DEBOECK P, 1988, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V53, P361
   Emmons R. A., 1993, HDB MENTAL CONTROL, P528
   EMMONS RA, 1991, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V17, P648, DOI 10.1177/0146167291176007
   EMMONS RA, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1040, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1040
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1058, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.5.1058
   Erikson E., 1980, IDENTITY LIFE CYCLE
   Festinger L., 1957, THEORY COGNITIVE DIS
   Ford M., 1992, MOTIVATING HUMANS GO
   FREUD S, 1961, BEYOND PLEASURE PRIN
   HAVILAND JM, 1994, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V4, P503, DOI 10.1207/s15327795jra0404_4
   Herzberg F., 1966, WORK NATURE MAN
   HIGGINS ET, 1985, SOC COGNITION, V3, P51, DOI 10.1521/soco.1985.3.1.51
   Hull CL, 1931, PSYCHOL REV, V38, P487, DOI 10.1037/h0071442
   James William, 1890, PRINCIPLES PSYCHOL
   KAROLY P, 1993, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V44, P23, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.44.1.23
   Karoly P, 1991, NEW DIRECTIONS HLTH, P65
   Kelly GA, 1955, PSYCHOL PERSONAL CON
   KERNBERG O, 1976, OBJECT RELATIONS THE
   KLINGER E, 1986, Advances in Alcohol and Substance Abuse, V6, P35
   KLINGER E, IN PRESS PRACTICAL C
   Klinger E., 1987, ADV PERSONALITY ASSE, V6, P31
   Klinger E., 1977, MEANING VOID INNER E
   KLINGER E, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1222, DOI 10.1037/h0077724
   Kohut H., 1977, RESTORATION SELF
   Lewin K, 1943, PSYCHOL REV, V50, P292, DOI 10.1037/h0062738
   LIBER H, 1982, MOTIVATION CAREER ST, P353
   Little B., 1987, SELF IDENTITY PERSPE, P230
   Little B. R., 1989, PERSONALITY PSYCHOL, P15
   LITTLE BR, 1983, ENVIRON BEHAV, V15, P273, DOI 10.1177/0013916583153002
   Little B. R., 1993, PSYCHOL PERSPECTIVES, V4, P157
   LITTLE BR, 1992, J PERS, V60, P501, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1992.tb00982.x
   LOCKE E, 1993, THEORY GOAL SETTING
   LOCKE EA, 1981, PSYCHOL BULL, V90, P125, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.90.1.125
   Markus H., 1990, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P576
   MARKUS H, 1986, AM PSYCHOL, V41, P954, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.41.9.954
   Maslow AH, 1943, PSYCHOL REV, V50, P370, DOI 10.1037/h0054346
   McClelland D. C., 1971, ASSESSING HUMAN MOTI
   Mead George Herbert, 1934, MIND SELF SOC
   Mitchell S. A., 1988, RELATIONAL CONCEPTS
   OGILVIE DM, 1994, CRISIS INTERV TIME-L, V1, P125
   OGILVIE DM, 1987, PSYCHOL AGING, V2, P217, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.2.3.217
   OGILVIE DM, 1991, RELATIONAL SELF THEO, P287
   OMODEI MM, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P762, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.4.762
   PALYS TS, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P1221, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.44.6.1221
   Raynor J.O., 1982, MOTIVATION CAREER ST, P249
   REICH WA, 1994, THESIS RUTGERS U NEW
   RIDLEY RJ, 1982, MOTIVATION CAREER ST, P371
   ROBERSON L, 1990, J ORGAN BEHAV, V11, P29, DOI 10.1002/job.4030110106
   ROSE KM, 1995, THESIS RUTGERS U NEW
   ROSENBERG S, IN PRESS CLUSTERING
   ROSENBERG S, 1985, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, P87
   ROSENBERG S, 1988, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, P87
   Rutter M., 1993, DEV MINDS CHALLENGE
   SILVER M, 1985, GOAL DIRECTED BEHAV, P3
   Stern D. N., 1985, INTERPERSONAL WORLD
   Stolorow R. D., 1992, CONTEXTS BEING INTER
   STRYKER S, 1992, PERSONALITY ROLES SO, P199
   THOITS PA, 1983, AM SOCIOL REV, V48, P174, DOI 10.2307/2095103
   VANMEENEN KM, 1994, THESIS RUTGERS U NEW
   Weiner B., 1986, ATTRIBUTIONAL THEORY
   Wylie R. C., 1974, SELF CONCEPT
   ZIRKEL S, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P172, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.1.172
NR 76
TC 13
BP 643
EP 679
PY 1995
PD SEP
VL 63
IS 3
DI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1995.tb00509.x
GA RV105
UT WOS:A1995RV10500011
ER

PT J
AU Rimor, M
AF Rimor, M
TI If love then justice
SO SOCIOLOGICAL INQUIRY
J9 SOCIOL INQ
LA English
DT Article
AB Love belongs to the personal realm, while justice belongs to the public. Love originated evolutionarily in the subjective parent-child relationship. Justice originated in the objective perception of our social relationships. Both concepts have deep roots in our feelings. Although justice and love are interdependent, love is a prerequisite to justice. Most of those who love would behave justly to their loved ones, but not vice versa. Laws and norms try unsuccessfully to enhance love among us. However, they would hardly attain justice. With love we do not need laws or armies. Justice would necessarily prevail, and much more. Intuitively and psychologically, love is more basic than justice for our existence. Research shows that in our pursuit of happiness, love plays a central role, while justice does not. For many, love is also a goal of our existence.
   "The long demand for justice exhausts the love which nevertheless gave it birth." (source unknown).
CR Argyle M, 1987, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   Argyle M., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P353
   BECK AT, 1991, AM PSYCHOL, V46, P368, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.46.4.368
   BOWLBY J, 1996, ATTACHMENT, V1
   FERNANDEZARMEST.F, 2000, FUTURE RELIG
   FROMM E, 1988, ART LOVING
   Galbraith John Kenneth, 1996, GOOD SOC
   GAULY T, 2000, FUTURE LIB
   Golman D., 1995, EMOTIONAL INTELLIGEN
   Hatfield E., 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P595
   Kegan R., 1982, EVOLVING SELF PROBLE
   KOHLBERG L, 1970, ADOLESCENETS AM HIGH, P71
   Piaget J., 1932, MORAL JUDGEMENT CHIL
   RIMOR M, 1995, HUMANISTIC MANIFESTO
   Russell Bertrand, 1979, HIST W PHILOS
   Weinberg Steven, 2000, ATLANTIC MONTHLY JAN
NR 16
TC 0
BP 167
EP 176
PY 2003
PD MAY
VL 73
IS 2
DI 10.1111/1475-682X.00050
GA 671MY
UT WOS:000182469600003
ER

PT J
AU Pennacchini, M
   Bertolaso, M
   Elvira, MM
   De Marinis, MG
AF Pennacchini, M.
   Bertolaso, M.
   Elvira, M. M.
   De Marinis, M. G.
TI A brief history of the Quality of Life: its use in medicine and in
   philosophy
SO CLINICA TERAPEUTICA
J9 CLIN TER
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Pennacchini, M.; Bertolaso, M.] Univ Campus Biomed Rome, Inst Philosophy Sci & Technol Act, Rome, Italy.
   [De Marinis, M. G.] Univ Campus Biomed Rome, Dept Nursing, Rome, Italy.
   [Elvira, M. M.] Spain & Lexington Coll, IESE Business Sch, Chicago, IL USA.
RP Pennacchini, M, Univ Campus Biomed Roma, FAST Ist Filosofia Agire Sci & Tecnol, Via Alvaro del Portillo 21, I-00128 Rome, Italy.
EM m.pennacchini@unicampus.it
DE epistemology; medical decision; moral judgment; quality of life;
   philosophy of medicine
ID EXTRAORDINARY MEANS; DOUBLE JEOPARDY; QALYS; TRANSPLANTATION; DISEASE;
   PAPER; VEIL; CARE
AB The term Quality of Life (QoL) has been increasingly used in medical and philosophical literatures for the past four decades. The purpose of this article is to analyze how QoL is being used in medicine and in philosophy to understand its current status.
   In the 1960s and 1970s new technologies raised new questions for clinicians, so they used QoL as a parameter for making decisions in health issues. Consequently, researchers focused their interest on the construction and testing of instruments designed to measure health and QoL. However, all these instruments showed some conceptual and methodological problems that made the use of QoL in medicine difficult. While some researchers considered QoL an "idiosyncratic mystery", others believed that QoL was useful in implementing the patient's point of view into clinical practice and they suggested improving QoL's definition and methodology. In the 1980s, some consequentialist philosophers used QoL to formulate moral judgment, in particular they justified infanticide for some severely handicapped infants, and both euthanasia and suspension of life-sustaining treatment using QoL. In the 1990s, welfarist philosophers opened a new debate about QoL and they associated it with health and happiness. These philosophers developed QoL and those other concepts as subjectivist notions; consequently their definition and their measurements pose challenges. Afterwards researchers' interest in theoretical issues regarding QoL has fallen; nevertheless, physicians have continued to use QoL in clinical practice. Clin Ter 2011; 162(3):e99-103
CR Albrecht G. L., 1994, MEASURING HLTH MED O, P7
   BATTISTIN L, 1978, ACTA NEUROL SCAND, V57, P186
   BEARD BH, 1971, DIS NERV SYST, V32, P24
   BUNKER JP, 1973, NEW ENGL J MED, V289, P1249, DOI 10.1056/NEJM197312062892313
   BUSHORE M, 1987, PEDIATRICS, V79, P572
   CARLENS E, 1971, Bronches, V21, P215
   Dijkers M, 2007, INT J NURS STUD, V44, P153, DOI 10.1016/j.ijnurstu.2006.07.016
   DONALDSON C, 1988, J HEALTH ECON, V7, P239, DOI 10.1016/0167-6296(88)90027-6
   Elkinton J R, 1966, Ann Intern Med, V64, P711
   ENGELHARDT HT, 1996, SANCTITY LIFE HUMAN
   Engelhardt HT, 1986, FDN BIOETHICS
   FAGOTLARGEAULT A, 1994, CONCEPT MEASUREMENT, P135
   Frank-Stromborg M, 1984, Oncol Nurs Forum, V11, P88
   FRIEDELL MT, 1974, INT SURG, V59, P135
   GILL TM, 1994, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V272, P619, DOI 10.1001/jama.272.8.619
   GOODINSON SM, 1989, INT J NURS STUD, V26, P327, DOI 10.1016/0020-7489(89)90019-9
   GRAHAM AF, 1973, CIRCULATION, V48, P116
   KUYKEN W, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V41, P1403
   HATZIANDREU EI, 1988, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V78, P1417, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.78.11.1417
   Holmes S, 2005, INT J NURS STUD, V42, P493, DOI 10.1016/j.ijnurstu.2004.06.014
   Hoppe Ruth B, 1983, Theor Med, V4, P193, DOI 10.1007/BF00562892
   Kuhse H, 1985, SHOULD BABY LIVE PRO
   KUHSE H, 1981, SOC SCI MED F-MED S, V15, P117, DOI 10.1016/0271-5392(81)90013-7
   Kuhse Helga, 1992, Bioethics, V6, P233, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8519.1992.tb00200.x
   KUHSE H, 1995, SHOULD BABY LIVE PRO
   Kuhse H, 1987, SANCTITY LIFE DOCTRI
   KUHSE H, 1981, J MED ETHICS, V7, P74, DOI 10.1136/jme.7.2.74
   LABBROZZI D, 1995, MISURE SALUTE VITA
   Lebacqz Karen A, 1973, Linacre Q, V40, P109
   Leplege A, 1997, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V278, P47, DOI 10.1001/jama.278.1.47
   LO B, 1980, ANN INTERN MED, V93, P764
   LONG P H, 1960, Med Times, V88, P613
   McKie J, 1996, J MED ETHICS, V22, P216, DOI 10.1136/jme.22.4.216
   McKie J, 1996, J MED ETHICS, V22, P204, DOI 10.1136/jme.22.4.204
   Moons P, 2006, INT J NURS STUD, V43, P891, DOI 10.1016/j.ijnurstu.2006.03.015
   *NAT LIB MED, MESH GLOSS QUAL LIF
   NORDENFELT L, 1994, CONCEPTS MEASUREMENT, P35
   Nordenfelt L., 1995, NATURE HLTH ACTION T
   Pais-Ribeiro JL, 2004, CLIN NUTR, V23, P121, DOI 10.1016/S0261-5614(03)00109-2
   Plummer S A, 1972, Rocky Mt Med J, V69, P64
   REICH WT, 1982, ENCY BIOETHICS, P829
   SCALZI CC, 1977, WESTERN J MED, V126, P237
   SCHIPPER H, 1983, MED CANC ASS J, V128, P1367
   SELBY PJ, 1984, BRIT J CANCER, V50, P13, DOI 10.1038/bjc.1984.134
   Sheagren J N, 1980, Prog Clin Biol Res, V38, P161
   SINGER P, 1995, J MED ETHICS, V21, P144, DOI 10.1136/jme.21.3.144
   SINGER P, 1986, LAW MED HLTH CARE, V14, P149
   SINGER P, 1993, MONIST, V76, P158
   Singer P, 1994, RETHINKING LIFE DEAT
   SMITH A, 1987, LANCET, V1, P1134
   Smith G P 2nd, 1985, J Contemp Health Law Policy, V1, P143
   Spannring R., 2008, CHRONIC ILLNESS QUAL, V9, P480
   Ventegodt Soren, 2003, ScientificWorldJournal, V3, P972
   Weinstein M C, 1981, Med Decis Making, V1, P309, DOI 10.1177/0272989X8100100403
   Wood-Dauphinee S, 1999, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V52, P355, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(98)00179-6
   Wulff H, 1999, J ROY SOC MED, V92, P549
   1998, JAMA, V279, P429
   1986, BR MED J, V293, P337
NR 58
TC 0
BP E99
EP E103
PY 2011
PD MAY-JUN
VL 162
IS 3
GA 796FE
UT WOS:000293036400019
ER

PT J
AU Sinaceur, M
   Adam, H
   Van Kleef, GA
   Galinsky, AD
AF Sinaceur, Marwan
   Adam, Hajo
   Van Kleef, Gerben A.
   Galinsky, Adam D.
TI The advantages of being unpredictable: How emotional inconsistency
   extracts concessions in negotiation
SO JOURNAL OF EXPERIMENTAL SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J EXP SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Sinaceur, Marwan] INSEAD, Fontainebleau, France.
   [Adam, Hajo] Rice Univ, Houston, TX 77251 USA.
   [Van Kleef, Gerben A.] Univ Amsterdam, NL-1012 WX Amsterdam, Netherlands.
   [Galinsky, Adam D.] Columbia Univ, New York, NY 10027 USA.
RP Galinsky, AD, Columbia Univ, New York, NY 10027 USA.
EM agalinsky@kellogg.northwestern.edu
DE Emotion; Inconsistency; Change; Unpredictability; Feeling control over
   outcome; Negotiation
ID PSYCHOLOGICAL CONSTRUCTION; BILATERAL NEGOTIATION; PERCEIVED CONTROL;
   ANGER EXPRESSION; SOCIAL FUNCTIONS; SELF-EFFICACY; BEHAVIOR;
   DISAPPOINTMENT; CONSEQUENCES; PERCEPTION
AB Integrating recent work on emotional communication with social science theories on unpredictability, we investigated whether communicating emotional inconsistency and unpredictability would affect recipients' concession-making in negotiation. We hypothesized that emotional inconsistency and unpredictability would increase recipients' concessions by making recipients feel less control over the outcome. In Experiment 1, dyads negotiated face-to-face after one negotiator within each dyad expressed either anger or emotional inconsistency by alternating between anger and happiness. In Experiment 2, participants received angry and/or happy messages from a simulated negotiation opponent. In Experiment 3, participants read a scenario about a negotiator who expressed either anger or emotional inconsistency by alternating between anger and disappointment. In all three experiments, emotional inconsistency induced recipients to make greater concessions compared to expressing a consistent emotion. Further, in all three experiments, the effect of emotional inconsistency was mediated by recipients' feeling less control. These findings qualify previous research on anger in negotiation and demonstrate the importance of feelings of control for negotiation outcomes. (c) 2013 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Adam H, 2010, PSYCHOL SCI, V21, P882, DOI 10.1177/0956797610370755
   Barrett LF, 2009, COGNITION EMOTION, V23, P1284, DOI 10.1080/02699930902985894
   Crozier M, 1980, ACTORS SYSTEMS POLIT
   DEDREU CKW, 1995, J CONFLICT RESOLUT, V39, P646, DOI 10.1177/0022002795039004003
   De Vries N. K, 1996, EUROPEAN REV SOCIAL, V7, P145, DOI 10.1080/14792779643000001
   DEDREU CKW, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P1178, DOI 10.1177/01461672952111006
   Eagly A. H., 1993, PSYCHOL ATTITUDES
   Elfenbein HA, 2007, ACAD MANAG ANN, V1, P315, DOI 10.1080/078559812
   Ellsberg D, 1959, DEP GOV HARV U
   Frank R. H., 1988, PASSIONS REASON STRA
   Frijda N. H., 1986, EMOTIONS
   Gaddis John Lewis, 2005, STRATEGIES CONTAINME
   Galinsky AD, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P657, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.4.657
   Glimcher PW, 2003, BRADFORD BOOKS, P1
   HARFORD T, 1967, J CONFLICT RESOLUT, V11, P104, DOI 10.1177/002200276701100109
   HILTY JA, 1993, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V55, P444, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1993.1039
   Kay AC, 2009, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P264
   Kay AC, 2010, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V99, P725, DOI 10.1037/a0021140
   Keltner D, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P505
   Kopelman S, 2006, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V99, P81, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2005.08.003
   Koren L, 1992, HAGGLERS HDB ONE HOU
   Kuppens P, 2010, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V99, P1042, DOI 10.1037/a0020962
   Larsen RJ, 2009, COGNITION EMOTION, V23, P1407, DOI 10.1080/02699930902851302
   Lelieveld GJ, 2011, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P635, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2010.12.015
   Lelieveld GJ, 2012, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V38, P1209, DOI 10.1177/0146167212446938
   LITT MD, 1988, COGNITIVE THER RES, V12, P241, DOI 10.1007/BF01176188
   Loades D, 2006, ELIZABETH I LIFE
   Menon T, AGENTS UNLU IN PRESS
   Morris M. W, 1995, NEGOTIATION SOCIAL P, P209
   Morris MW, 2000, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V22, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0191-3085(00)22002-9
   Overbeck JR, 2010, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V112, P126, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2010.02.004
   Pietroni D, 2008, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P1444, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2008.06.007
   Pruitt DG, 1981, NEGOTIATION BEHAV
   RAFAELI A, 1991, ACAD MANAGE J, V34, P749, DOI 10.2307/256388
   Rothman NB, 2007, RES MANAG GROUP TEAM, V10, P275, DOI 10.1016/S1534-0856(07)10011-6
   Russell JA, 2009, COGNITION EMOTION, V23, P1259, DOI 10.1080/02699930902809375
   Schelling T., 1960, STRATEGY CONFLICT
   Scherer KR, 2009, COGNITION EMOTION, V23, P1307, DOI 10.1080/02699930902928969
   Sinaceur M, 2006, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P314, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2005.05.002
   Sinaceur M, 2011, J APPL PSYCHOL, V96, P1018, DOI 10.1037/a0023896
   Sinaceur M, 2010, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P543, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2009.11.002
   Steinel W, 2008, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P362, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2006.12.002
   STEVENS CK, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P723, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.78.5.723
   Sullivan D, 2010, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V98, P434, DOI 10.1037/a0017457
   U.S. Strategic Command, 1995, ESS POSTC WAR DET
   Van Kleef GA, 2010, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P45, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(10)42002-X
   van Dijk WW, 2002, MOTIV EMOTION, V26, P321, DOI 10.1023/A:1022823221146
   Van Kleef GA, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P1557, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.6.1557
   van Kleef GA, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P57, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.1.57
   Van Kleef GA, 2010, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P753, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2010.03.013
   Watzlawick P., 1974, CHANGE PRINCIPLES PR
   Waytz A, 2010, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V99, P410, DOI 10.1037/a0020240
   Whitson JA, 2008, SCIENCE, V322, P115, DOI 10.1126/science.1159845
NR 53
TC 2
BP 498
EP 508
PY 2013
PD MAY
VL 49
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.jesp.2013.01.007
GA 128UC
UT WOS:000317794200025
ER

PT J
AU Conn, WE
AF Conn, Walter E.
TI Happiness: A history.
SO HORIZONS
J9 HORIZONS
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 Villanova Univ, Villanova, PA 19085 USA.
RP Conn, WE, Villanova Univ, Villanova, PA 19085 USA.
CR McMahon D. M., 2006, HAPPINESS HIST
NR 1
TC 0
BP 141
EP 142
PY 2007
PD SPR
VL 34
IS 1
GA 172NS
UT WOS:000246811600029
ER

PT J
AU Rash, JA
   Matsuba, MK
   Prkachin, KM
AF Rash, Joshua A.
   Matsuba, M. Kyle
   Prkachin, Kenneth M.
TI Gratitude and Well-Being: Who Benefits the Most from a Gratitude
   Intervention?
SO APPLIED PSYCHOLOGY-HEALTH AND WELL BEING
J9 APPL PSYCHOL-HLTH WE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Rash, Joshua A.] Univ Calgary, Dept Clin Psychol, Calgary, AB T2N 1N4, Canada.
   [Prkachin, Kenneth M.] Univ No British Columbia, Prince George, BC V2L 5P2, Canada.
RP Rash, JA, Univ Calgary, Dept Clin Psychol, 2500 Univ Dr, Calgary, AB T2N 1N4, Canada.
EM jarash@ucalgary.ca
DE cardiac physiology; gratitude intervention; positive psychology;
   well-being
ID COUNTING BLESSINGS; EARLY ADOLESCENTS; SELF-ESTEEM; LIFE; SATISFACTION;
   VALIDATION; GRATEFUL; MOTIVATION; HAPPINESS; SPSS
AB Background: Theory and research have shown that gratitude interventions have positive outcomes on measures of well-being. Gratitude listing, behavioral expressions, and grateful contemplation are methods of inducing gratitude. While research has examined gratitude listing and behavioral expressions, no study has tested the long-term effects of a gratitude contemplation intervention on well-being. Methods: The present experiment examined the efficacy of a 4-week gratitude contemplation intervention program in improving well-being relative to a memorable events control condition. Pre-test measures of cardiac coherence, trait gratitude, and positive and negative affect were collected. Pre- and post-test measures assessing satisfaction with life and self-esteem were also collected. Daily positive and negative affect were completed twice a week throughout the intervention period. Results: Compared to those in the memorable events condition, participants in the gratitude condition reported higher satisfaction with life and self-esteem. Trait gratitude was found to moderate the effects of the gratitude intervention on satisfaction with life. Conclusion: Grateful contemplation can be used to enhance long-term well-being.
CR Algoe SB, 2008, EMOTION, V8, P425, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.8.3.425
   Baron R.M., 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1163
   Buck R., 2004, PSYCHOL GRATITUDE, P100
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Emmons RA, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P377, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.377
   Emmons R.A., 2004, PSYCHOL GRATITUDE, P3
   Fitzgerald P, 1998, ETHICS, V109, P119, DOI 10.1086/233876
   Fredrickson B. L., 2004, PSYCHOL GRATITUDE, P145, DOI 10.1093/acprof:oso/9780195150100.003.0008
   Froh JJ, 2009, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V4, P408, DOI 10.1080/17439760902992464
   Froh JJ, 2009, J ADOLESCENCE, V32, P633, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2008.06.006
   Froh JJ, 2010, MOTIV EMOTION, V34, P144, DOI 10.1007/s11031-010-9163-z
   Froh JJ, 2008, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V46, P213, DOI 10.1016/j.jsp.2007.03.005
   Froh J.J., 2008, ASS BEH COGN THER AN
   Geraghty AWA, 2010, SOC SCI MED, V71, P30, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2010.03.007
   Geraghty AWA, 2010, J RES PERS, V44, P155, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2009.12.003
   Green AS, 2006, PSYCHOL METHODS, V11, P87, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.11.1.87
   Hayes AF, 2009, BEHAV RES METHODS, V41, P924, DOI 10.3758/BRM.41.3.924
   Kashdan TB, 2006, BEHAV RES THER, V44, P177, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2005.01.005
   Lambert NM, 2009, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V4, P32, DOI 10.1080/17439760802216311
   Leary MR, 2000, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(00)80003-9
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   McCraty R, 2006, COHERENT HEART HEART
   McCraty R, 2010, ALTERN THER HEALTH M, V16, P10
   McCullough M.E., 2001, GRATITUDE QUESTIONNA
   McCullough ME, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P295, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.2.295
   McCullough ME, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P112, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.1.112
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Preacher KJ, 2004, BEHAV RES METH INS C, V36, P717, DOI 10.3758/BF03206553
   Roberts R. C., 2004, PSYCHOL GRATITUDE, P58
   Rosenberg E. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P247, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.247
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Seligman MEP, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P410, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.5.410
   SILBER E, 1965, PSYCHOL REP, V16, P1017
   Singer JDWJ, 2003, APPL LONGITUDINAL DA
   Tamir M, 2007, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V33, P1124, DOI 10.1177/0146167207301030
   Tiller W A, 1996, Altern Ther Health Med, V2, P52
   Watkins P. C., 2004, PSYCHOL GRATITUDE, P167
   Watkins PC, 2003, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V31, P431, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2003.31.5.431
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WEINER B, 1985, PSYCHOL REV, V92, P548, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.92.4.548
   Wood AM, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V45, P49, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.02.019
   Wood AM, 2010, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V30, P890, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2010.03.005
NR 42
TC 1
BP 350
EP 369
PY 2011
PD NOV
VL 3
IS 3
DI 10.1111/j.1758-0854.2011.01058.x
GA 061TT
UT WOS:000312871900007
ER

PT J
AU McRae, K
   Ciesielski, B
   Gross, JJ
AF McRae, Kateri
   Ciesielski, Bethany
   Gross, James J.
TI Unpacking Cognitive Reappraisal: Goals, Tactics, and Outcomes
SO EMOTION
J9 EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [McRae, Kateri; Ciesielski, Bethany] Univ Denver, Dept Psychol, Denver, CO 80208 USA.
   [Gross, James J.] Stanford Univ, Dept Psychol, Stanford, CA 94305 USA.
RP McRae, K, 2155 S Race St, Denver, CO 80209 USA.
EM Kateri.McRae@du.edu
ID EMOTION REGULATION; UNPLEASANT PICTURES; NEGATIVE EMOTION; SUPPRESSION;
   CIRCUITRY; RESPONSES; SADNESS; MEMORY
AB Studies of emotion regulation typically contrast two or more strategies (e.g., reappraisal vs. suppression) and ignore variation within each strategy. To address such variation, we focused on cognitive reappraisal and considered the effects of goals (i.e., what people are trying to achieve) and tactics (i.e., what people actually do) on outcomes (i.e., how affective responses change). To examine goals, we randomly assigned participants to either increase positive emotion or decrease negative emotion to a negative stimulus. To examine tactics, we categorized participants' reports of how they reappraised. To examine reappraisal outcomes, we measured experience and electrodermal responding. Findings indicated that (a) the goal of increasing positive emotion led to greater increases in positive affect and smaller decreases in skin conductance than the goal of decreasing negative emotion, and (b) use of the reality challenge tactic was associated with smaller increases in positive affect during reappraisal. These findings suggest that reappraisal can be implemented in the service of different emotion goals, using different tactics. Such differences are associated with different outcomes, and they should be considered in future research and applied attempts to maximize reappraisal success.
CR Anderson AK, 2003, NAT NEUROSCI, V6, P196, DOI 10.1038/nn1001
   Bradley MM, 2008, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V45, P602, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2008.00654.x
   Carver C. S., 1999, OPTIMISM COPING PSYC
   Dillon DG, 2007, EMOTION, V7, P354, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.7.2.354
   Goldin PR, 2008, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V63, P577, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2007.05.031
   Gross J. J., 2007, HDB EMOTION REGULATI, P3
   Gross JJ, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P224, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.1.224
   Hajcak G, 2006, COGN AFFECT BEHAV NE, V6, P291, DOI 10.3758/CABN.6.4.291
   Hayes JP, 2010, FRONT HUM NEUROSCI, V4, DOI 10.3389/fnhum.2010.00230
   Jackson DC, 2000, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V37, P515, DOI 10.1111/1469-8986.3740515
   Johnstone T, 2007, J NEUROSCI, V27, P8877, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.2063-07.2007
   Koenigsberg HW, 2010, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V48, P1813, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2010.03.002
   Koenigsberg HW, 2009, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V66, P854, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2009.06.010
   Lam S, 2009, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V34, P1355, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2009.04.006
   Lang P. J., 2001, INSTRUCTION MANUAL A
   Levesque J, 2003, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V53, P502, DOI 10.1016/S0002-3223(03)01817-6
   Mcrae K, 2008, GROUP PROCESS INTERG, V11, P143, DOI 10.1177/1368430207088035
   Ochsner KN, 2004, NEUROIMAGE, V23, P483, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2004.06.030
   Pastor MC, 2008, BRAIN RES, V1189, P145, DOI 10.1016/j.brainres.2007.10.072
   Ray RD, 2010, EMOTION, V10, P587, DOI [10.1037/a0019015, 10.1037/a001901533]
   Sheppes G, 2007, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V33, P1518, DOI 10.1177/0146167207305537
   Shiota MN, 2009, PSYCHOL AGING, V24, P890, DOI 10.1037/a0017896
   Urry HL, 2006, J NEUROSCI, V26, P4415, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.3215-05.2006
   Wager TD, 2008, NEURON, V59, P1037, DOI 10.1016/j.neuron.2008.09.006
   Wilhelm FH, 2005, ANSLAB AUTONOMIC NER
NR 25
TC 9
BP 250
EP 255
PY 2012
PD APR
VL 12
IS 2
DI 10.1037/a0026351
GA 917SX
UT WOS:000302200000009
ER

PT J
AU ROUVEL, C
AF ROUVEL, C
TI RESTRICTED HAPPINESS - A CHILDHOOD IN THE GDR - GERMAN - SOLMS,W
SO ZEITSCHRIFT FUR GERMANISTIK
J9 Z GERMANISTIK
LA German
DT Book Review
CR SOLMS W, 1992, BEGRENZT GLUCKLICH K
NR 1
TC 0
BP 678
EP 680
PY 1993
VL 3
IS 3
GA ML832
UT WOS:A1993ML83200033
ER

PT J
AU BORG, I
   BERGERMAIER, R
AF BORG, I
   BERGERMAIER, R
TI THE STRUCTURE OF SUBJECTIVE WELL-BEING IN 9 WESTERN SOCIETIES - COMMENT
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 MOTOROLA GMBH, MUNCHEN, FED REP GER.
RP BORG, I, RHEIN WESTFAL TH AACHEN, D-5100 AACHEN, FED REP GER.
CR ANDREWS FM, 1979, SOC INDIC RES, V6, P73, DOI 10.1007/BF00305437
   BORG I, 1979, Z SOZIALPSYCHOL, V10, P253
   BORG I, 1980, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V45, P25, DOI 10.1007/BF02293597
   BORG I, 1978, J MARKETING RES, V15, P478
   BORG I, 1979, GEOMETRIC REPRESENTA
   BORG I, 1978, Z SOZIALPSYCHOL, V9, P152
   BORG I, 1981, ANGEWANDTE MULTIDIME
   GOWER JC, 1975, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V40, P33, DOI 10.1007/BF02291478
   GUTTMAN L, 1977, STATISTICIAN, V26, P81, DOI 10.2307/2987957
   KRUSKAL JB, UNPUBLISHED
   LANGEHEINE R, 1980, Z SOZIALPSYCHOL, V11, P38
   LANGEHEINE R, 1980, 39 U KIEL I PAD NAT
   LEVY S, 1975, SOC INDIC RES, V2, P361, DOI 10.1007/BF00293253
   LEVY S, 1981, MULTIDIMENSIONAL DAT
   LINGOES JC, 1978, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V43, P491, DOI 10.1007/BF02293810
   LINGOES JC, 1974, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V39, P423, DOI 10.1007/BF02291666
   LINGOES JC, 1973, PSYCHOMETRIKA      S, V38
   LISSITZ RW, 1976, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V41, P547, DOI 10.1007/BF02296976
   POOR D, 1976, BRIT J MATH STATISTI, V26, P114
   Shye S., 1978, THEORY CONSTRUCTION
   SPENCE I, 1973, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V8, P511, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr0804_8
   Ten Berge JMF, 1977, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V42, P267
NR 22
TC 7
BP 265
EP 278
PY 1981
VL 9
IS 3
DI 10.1007/BF00300657
GA MD252
UT WOS:A1981MD25200001
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Malouff, JM
   Schutte, NS
   Thorsteinsson, EB
AF Malouff, John M.
   Schutte, Nicola S.
   Thorsteinsson, Einar B.
TI Trait Emotional Intelligence and Romantic Relationship Satisfaction: A
   Meta-Analysis
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF FAMILY THERAPY
J9 AM J FAM THER
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Malouff, John M.; Schutte, Nicola S.; Thorsteinsson, Einar B.] Univ New England Psychol, Armidale, NSW 2351, Australia.
RP Malouff, JM, Univ New England Psychol, Armidale, NSW 2351, Australia.
EM jmalouff@une.edu.au
ID CONFLICT COMMUNICATION PATTERNS; RELATIONSHIP QUALITY; LIFE
   SATISFACTION; COUPLES; HEALTH; INTERVENTION; DISSOLUTION; ADJUSTMENT;
   VALIDATION; VALIDITY
AB This meta-analysis of six studies involving a total of 603 participants found a significant association (r = .32) between trait emotional intelligence and romantic relationship satisfaction. The association between the emotional intelligence of an individual and his or her self-reported romantic relationship satisfaction was significant, as was the relationship between an individual's emotional intelligence and the partner's level of satisfaction with the relationship. The association between trait emotional intelligence and romantic relationship satisfaction provides a foundation for future research, such as intervention studies aimed at increasing emotional intelligence in couples in order to increase romantic relationship satisfaction.
CR Anand T., 2010, INDIAN J SOCIAL SCI, V7, P38
   Brackett MA, 2005, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V12, P197, DOI 10.1111/j.1350-4126.2005.00111.x
   BUSBY DM, 1995, J MARITAL FAM THER, V21, P289, DOI 10.1111/j.1752-0606.1995.tb00163.x
   Crombie D, 2011, INT J SPORTS SCI COA, V6, P69, DOI 10.1260/1747-9541.6.1.69
   Fletcher GJO, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P340, DOI 10.1177/0146167200265007
   Foran HM, 2012, AM J FAM THER, V40, P189, DOI 10.1080/01926187.2011.601214
   Ghanbari-Panah A., 2011, INT J PSYCHOL COUNSE, V3, P106
   GOTTMAN JM, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P221, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.63.2.221
   Heller D, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P574, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.130.4.574
   HENDRICK SS, 1988, J MARRIAGE FAM, V50, P93, DOI 10.2307/352430
   Joseph DL, 2010, J APPL PSYCHOL, V95, P54, DOI 10.1037/a0017286
   Kenny D. A., 2006, DYADIC DATA ANAL
   Kirk BA, 2011, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P179, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2010.00708.x
   Lavalekar A., 2010, J PSYCHOL RES, V5, P185
   Lipsy M. W., 2000, PRACTICAL METAANALYS
   LOCKE HJ, 1959, MARRIAGE FAM LIVING, V21, P251, DOI 10.2307/348022
   Malouff JM, 2010, J RES PERS, V44, P124, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2009.09.004
   Martins A, 2010, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V49, P554, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2010.05.029
   Mayer JD, 2008, AM PSYCHOL, V63, P503, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.63.6.503
   Nelis D, 2011, EMOTION, V11, P354, DOI 10.1037/a0021554
   Neubauer A. C., 2005, EMOTIONAL INTELLIGEN, P31
   Ortese P. T., IFE PSYCHOL, V16, P101
   Petrides KV, 2006, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P552
   Prigerson HG, 1999, MED CARE, V37, P858, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199909000-00003
   Reuben E., 2009, CAN WE TEACH EMOTION
   Schroder-Abe M, 2011, EUR J PERSONALITY, V25, P155, DOI 10.1002/per.818
   Schutte N. S., PSYCHOL EMO IN PRESS
   Schutte NS, 2001, J SOC PSYCHOL, V141, P523
   Schutte NS, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P167, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00001-4
   Smith L, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V44, P1314, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2007.11.024
   Smith L, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V45, P738, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.07.023
   Sokhey G., 2011, J INDIAN ACAD APPL P, V37, P35
   Thingujam N. S., 2009, J INDIAN ACAD APPL P, V35, P79
   Van Rooy DL, 2004, J VOCAT BEHAV, V65, P71, DOI 10.1016/S0001-8791(03)00076-9
   Wing JF, 2006, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V62, P1291, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20292
   Wong CS, 2002, LEADERSHIP QUART, V13, P243, DOI 10.1016/S1048-9843(02)00099-1
   Zeidner M, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V44, P1684, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.01.018
NR 37
TC 0
BP 53
EP 66
PY 2014
PD JAN 1
VL 42
IS 1
DI 10.1080/01926187.2012.748549
GA 281ZC
UT WOS:000329138800005
ER

PT J
AU Wallace, C
   Pichler, F
AF Wallace, Claire
   Pichler, Florian
TI More Participation, Happier Society? A Comparative Study of Civil
   Society and the Quality of Life
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Pichler, Florian] Univ Surrey, Dept Sociol, Fac Arts & Human Sci, Surrey GU2 7XH, England.
   [Wallace, Claire; Pichler, Florian] Univ Aberdeen, Aberdeen, Scotland.
RP Pichler, F, Univ Surrey, Dept Sociol, Fac Arts & Human Sci, Surrey GU2 7XH, England.
EM Claire.Wallace@abdn.ac.uk; florian.pichler@abdn.ac.uk
DE Subjective well-being; Quality of life; Satisfaction; Happiness; Quality
   of society; Good society; Participation in society; Voluntary
   associations; Civil society; European Social Survey; Multilevel
   analysis; Cross-national survey research
AB A 'good society' has recently been portrayed as one in which citizens engage in voluntary associations to foster democratic processes. Arguably, such a good society is considered as one where people are content with their own lives as well as public life. We consider whether participation in civil society leads to more satisfied individuals on the one hand and a better evaluation of society at a country level on the other. With data from the first round of the European Social Survey, we illustrate that participation in voluntary associations not only depends on individual characteristics, but that there is a clear country-level effect on civil society. This can be explained with measures of quality of society after socio-demographic determinants have been controlled for. Nonetheless, it remains difficult to say what comes first: a 'good society' or a thriving civil society.
CR Anheier Helmut K, 2004, CIVIL SOC MEASUREMEN
   Archer M, 1996, SOCIOLOGY, V30, P679, DOI 10.1177/0038038596030004004
   Beck W, 2001, SOCIAL QUALITY VISIO
   Berger-Schmitt R., 2000, 14 ZUMA SOC IND DEP
   BULMAHN T, 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P375, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1010012331620
   Cohen J., 1992, CIVIL SOC POLITICAL
   de Tocqueville Alexis, 1840, DEMOCRACY AM
   Delhey J, 2005, EUR SOCIOL REV, V21, P311, DOI 10.1093/esr/jci022
   DELHEY J, 2002, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V11, P163
   Diener E, 1997, SOC INDIC RES, V40, P189, DOI 10.1023/A:1006859511756
   Durkheim E., 1897, SUICIDE
   Erikson R., 1992, CONSTANT FLUX STUDY
   Evers Adalbert, 2004, DEFINING 3 SECTOR EU
   Fahey T., 2004, QUALITY LIFE EUROPE
   Field J., 2003, SOCIAL CAPITAL
   FUKUYAMA F, 2000, WP0074 INT MON FUND, P1
   Fuller S., 2008, CITIZENSHIP STUD, V12, P157, DOI DOI 10.1080/13621020801900119
   Gough I, 1991, THEORY HUMAN NEED
   GRANOVET.MS, 1973, AM J SOCIOL, V78, P1360, DOI 10.1086/225469
   Hagerty MR, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P249
   Halpern D., 2005, SOCIAL CAPITAL
   Hoskins B, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V90, P459, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9271-2
   Howard Marc Morje, 2003, WEAKNESS CIVIL SOC P
   Jowell R., 2004, EUROPEAN SOCIAL SURV
   Lin N, 2001, SOCIAL CAPITAL THEOR
   Lookwood D., 1964, EXPLORATIONS SOCIAL
   Maslow A. H., 1954, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   NOLL HH, 2002, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V58, P547
   Nussbaum M, 1993, QUALITY LIFE
   Olson M., 1982, RISE DECLINE NATIONS
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   Pahl R., 2000, FRIENDSHIP
   Phillips D., 2006, QUALITY LIFE CONCEPT
   Pichler F, 2007, EUR SOCIOL REV, V23, P423, DOI 10.1093/esr/jcm013
   Putnam R, 2000, BOWLING ALONE COLLAP
   Saraceno C., 2008, HDB QUALITY LIFE ENL
   Titmuss Richard, 1997, GIFT RELATIONSHIP
   van Oorschot W, 2005, J EUR SOC POLICY, V15, P5, DOI 10.1177/0958928705049159
   Veenhoven R, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V71, P61, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-8014-2
   Veenhoven R., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1010072010360
   Zapf W., 1984, LEBENSQUALITAT BUNDE, P13
NR 41
TC 8
BP 255
EP 274
PY 2009
PD SEP
VL 93
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s11205-008-9305-9
GA 483QZ
UT WOS:000268984000001
TG GROUP4
ER

PT S
AU Wendel, S
   Dellaert, BGC
AF Wendel, Sonja
   Dellaert, Benedict G. C.
TI Situation-Based Shifts in Consumer Benefit Salience: The Joint Role of
   Affect and Cognition
SO ADVANCES IN CONSUMER RESEARCH, VOL 35
J9 ADV CONSUM RES
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Wendel, Sonja; Dellaert, Benedict G. C.] Erasmus Univ, Rotterdam, Netherlands.
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; USAGE CONTEXT; MODEL; BEHAVIOR; CONCEPTUALIZATION;
   SUBSTITUTION; SATISFACTION; EXPERIENCE; VARIABLES; PRODUCTS
CR Bagozzi RP, 1999, J ACAD MARKET SCI, V27, P184, DOI 10.1177/0092070399272005
   Baker J., 1992, J RETAILING, V68, P445
   BELK RW, 1975, J CONSUM RES, V2, P157, DOI 10.1086/208627
   BELK RW, 1974, J MARKETING RES, V11, P156, DOI 10.2307/3150553
   Bettman J. R., 1979, INFORM PROCESSING TH
   Dabholkar PA, 2002, J ACAD MARKET SCI, V30, P184, DOI 10.1177/0092070302303001
   DONOVAN RJ, 1982, J RETAILING, V58, P34
   FORNELL C, 1981, J MARKETING RES, V18, P39, DOI 10.2307/3151312
   GUTMAN J, 1982, J MARKETING, V46, P60, DOI 10.2307/3203341
   Houston M.B., 1996, J ACAD MARKET SCI, V24, P232, DOI 10.1177/0092070396243004
   ISEN AM, 1987, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V39, P145, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(87)90034-3
   Isen AM, 2001, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V11, P75, DOI 10.1207/S15327663JCP1102_01
   KAHN BE, 1993, J CONSUM RES, V20, P257, DOI 10.1086/209347
   Lutz R.J., 1975, ADV CONSUM RES, V2, P439
   Mano H, 1997, PSYCHOL MARKET, V14, P315
   Mathwick C, 2004, J CONSUM RES, V31, P324, DOI 10.1086/422111
   Mathwick C, 2001, J RETAILING, V77, P39, DOI 10.1016/S0022-4359(00)00045-2
   McKinney V, 2002, INFORM SYST RES, V13, P296, DOI 10.1287/isre.13.3.296.76
   Mehrabian A., 1974, APPROACH ENV PSYCHOL
   Meloy MG, 2000, J CONSUM RES, V27, P345, DOI 10.1086/317589
   Menon S, 2002, J RETAILING, V78, P31, DOI 10.1016/S0022-4359(01)00064-1
   MOORMAN C, 1993, J CONSUM RES, V20, P208, DOI 10.1086/209344
   Muylle S, 2004, INFORM MANAGE-AMSTER, V41, P543, DOI 10.1016/S0378-7206(03)00089-2
   Newell A., 1972, HUMAN PROBLEM SOLVIN
   Putrevu S, 1997, J RETAILING, V73, P463, DOI 10.1016/S0022-4359(97)90030-0
   RATNESHWAR S, 1991, J MARKETING RES, V28, P281, DOI 10.2307/3172864
   Ratneshwar S, 1997, INT J RES MARK, V14, P245, DOI 10.1016/S0167-8116(97)00007-4
   RUSSELL JA, 1977, J RES PERS, V11, P273, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(77)90037-X
   Seybold PB, 2001, HARVARD BUS REV, V79, P80
   Srivastava R. K., 1981, ADV CONSUM RES, V8, P106
   SRIVASTAVA RK, 1984, J MARKETING, V48, P32, DOI 10.2307/1251212
   SRIVASTAVA RK, 1981, J MARKETING, V45, P38, DOI 10.2307/1251540
   Stewart DW, 2002, J ACAD MARKET SCI, V30, P376, DOI 10.1177/009207002236912
   Van Kenhove P, 1999, J RETAILING, V75, P125, DOI 10.1016/S0022-4359(99)80007-4
   WARLOP L, 1993, ADV CONSUM RES, V20, P377
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   Weber EU, 2006, CONSTRUCTION OF PREFERENCE, P397, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511618031.022
   Wendel S, 2005, J ACAD MARKET SCI, V33, P575, DOI 10.1177/0092070305277447
NR 38
TC 0
BP 692
EP 694
PY 2008
VL 35
GA BMM18
UT WOS:000272788200279
ER

PT J
AU Dormann, C
   Zapf, D
AF Dormann, C
   Zapf, D
TI Job satisfaction: a meta-analysis of stabilities
SO JOURNAL OF ORGANIZATIONAL BEHAVIOR
J9 J ORGAN BEHAV
LA English
DT Review
C1 Univ Frankfurt, Dept Psychol, Inst Psychol, D-60054 Frankfurt, Germany.
RP Dormann, C, Univ Frankfurt, Dept Psychol, Inst Psychol, Mertonstr 17, D-60054 Frankfurt, Germany.
EM Dormann@psych.uni-Frankfurt.de
ID LONGITUDINAL ANALYSIS; NEGATIVE AFFECTIVITY; DISPOSITIONAL APPROACH;
   EMPLOYEE ATTITUDES; LIFE SATISFACTION; WORK ATTITUDES; PREDICTING
   ABSENTEEISM; GENETIC INFLUENCES; CAUSAL MODEL; COMMITMENT
AB Evidence suggesting that job satisfaction is caused by individual dispositions is reviewed, and stability coefficients for job satisfaction in previous studies are analysed with a meta-analytic procedure. Previous longitudinal studies analysing job changer samples imply an upper limit estimate of 0.51 for direct dispositional. influences on job satisfaction. A study of job changers considering the stability of working conditions suggests that this estimate has to be considerably corrected downwards. At present, it is concluded that it is more likely that dispositions indirectly affect job satisfaction via selection and self-selection processes. Implications for job satisfaction as a tool for organizational assessment are discussed. Copyright (C) 2001 John Wiley & Sons, Ltd.
CR ADKINS CL, 1995, ACAD MANAGE J, V38, P839, DOI 10.2307/256748
   AGHO AO, 1993, HUM RELAT, V46, P1007, DOI 10.1177/001872679304600806
   ARVEY RD, 1994, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V17, P21, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(94)90258-5
   ARVEY RD, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P187, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.74.2.187
   BATEMAN TS, 1983, J APPL PSYCHOL, V68, P439, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.68.3.439
   BEGLEY TM, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P552, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.78.4.552
   BENTLER PM, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V88, P588, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.88.3.588
   BLEGEN MA, 1987, RES NURS HEALTH, V10, P227, DOI 10.1002/nur.4770100405
   BOUCHARD TJ, 1990, SCIENCE, V250, P223, DOI 10.1126/science.2218526
   BOUCHARD TJ, 1997, INT REV IND ORG PSYC, V12, P373
   BOUCHARD TJ, 1992, J APPL PSYCHOL, V77, P89
   BRAYFIELD AH, 1955, PSYCHOL BULL, V52, P396, DOI 10.1037/h0045899
   BREAUGH JA, 1981, J APPL PSYCHOL, V66, P555, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.66.5.555
   BREEDEN SA, 1993, J VOCAT BEHAV, V43, P30, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1993.1028
   BRIEF AP, 1988, J APPL PSYCHOL, V73, P193, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.73.2.193
   BRIEF AP, 1989, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V19, P717, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1989.tb01254.x
   Bruggemann A., 1975, ARBEITSZUFRIEDENHEIT
   BURKE MJ, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P402, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.78.3.402
   BUSSING A, 1992, WORK STRESS, V6, P239, DOI 10.1080/02678379208259956
   CARSTEN JM, 1987, J APPL PSYCHOL, V72, P374, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.72.3.374
   CHEN PY, 1992, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V65, P177
   CRAMER D, 1995, J PSYCHOL, V129, P261
   CROPANZANO R, 1990, J APPL PSYCHOL, V75, P433, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.75.4.433
   DAVISBLAKE A, 1989, ACAD MANAGE REV, V14, P385, DOI 10.2307/258174
   DAWIS RV, 1974, J VOCAT BEHAV, V4, P55, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(74)90092-X
   Diener E, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P181, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00354.x
   Dormann C, 1999, J APPL PSYCHOL, V84, P874, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.84.6.874
   DOWNEY HK, 1976, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V16, P156, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(76)90011-8
   FARKAS AJ, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P855, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.74.6.855
   FINKELSTEIN LM, 1995, J APPL PSYCHOL, V80, P652, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.80.6.652
   Frese M, 1996, ACAD MANAGE J, V39, P37, DOI 10.2307/256630
   FRESE M, 1985, J APPL PSYCHOL, V70, P314, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.70.2.314
   Frese M, 1987, Psychological Issues of Human-Computer Interaction in the Work Place, P313
   Frese M, 1997, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V70, P139
   GERHART B, 1987, J APPL PSYCHOL, V72, P366, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.72.3.366
   GOTTFREDSON GD, 1990, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V37, P389, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.37.4.389
   Graham JW, 1996, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V31, P197, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr3102_3
   GRAHAM JW, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P119, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.78.1.119
   GRIFFIN RW, 1991, ACAD MANAGE J, V34, P425, DOI 10.2307/256449
   GRIFFIN RW, 1981, ACAD MANAGE J, V24, P99, DOI 10.2307/255826
   Gustavsson JP, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V22, P783, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(96)00268-1
   GUTEK BA, 1992, J VOCAT BEHAV, V41, P61, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(92)90039-3
   Hackman J. R., 1980, WORK REDESIGN
   HARDIN E, 1965, J APPL PSYCHOL, V49, P363, DOI 10.1037/h0022521
   HEANEY CA, 1994, SOC SCI MED, V38, P1431, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)90281-X
   Herzberg F. L., 1957, JOB ATTITUDES REV RE
   Hogan RT, 1991, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL, V2, P873
   House RJ, 1996, ACAD MANAGE REV, V21, P203
   HOWARD JH, 1986, J HUM STRESS, V12, P53
   Hulin C. L., 1991, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL, V2, P445
   Judge T. A., 1992, RES PERSONNEL HUMAN, V10, P31
   Judge TA, 2000, J APPL PSYCHOL, V85, P237, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.85.2.237
   Judge TA, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P17, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.83.1.17
   JUDGE TA, 1993, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V56, P388, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1993.1061
   JUDGE TA, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P939, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.78.6.939
   Karasek R. A., 1990, HLTH WORK
   KELLER LM, 1992, J APPL PSYCHOL, V77, P79, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.77.1.79
   KELLER RT, 1983, J APPL PSYCHOL, V68, P536, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.68.3.536
   KELLER RT, 1978, PERS PSYCHOL, V31, P119, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1978.tb02114.x
   KOHN ML, 1982, AM J SOCIOL, V87, P1257, DOI 10.1086/227593
   KOPELMAN BE, 1977, J VOCAT BEHAV, V10, P270
   KOSLOWSKY M, 1991, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V40, P405, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.1991.tb01000.x
   LAROCCO JM, 1983, HUM RELAT, V36, P813, DOI 10.1177/001872678303600902
   LEVIN I, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P752, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.74.5.752
   LOCKE EA, 1969, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V4, P309, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(69)90013-0
   LONG BC, 1993, J VOCAT BEHAV, V42, P184, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1993.1013
   LYONS TF, 1973, J APPL PSYCHOL, V58, P318, DOI 10.1037/h0036308
   MOBLEY WH, 1978, J APPL PSYCHOL, V63, P408, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.63.4.408
   Munz DC, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P795, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.81.6.795
   NATHAN BR, 1991, ACAD MANAGE J, V34, P352, DOI 10.2307/256446
   NEAR JP, 1984, SOC INDIC RES, V15, P351, DOI 10.1007/BF00351444
   Newcomb Michael D., 1995, Experimental and Clinical Psychopharmacology, V3, P56, DOI 10.1037/1064-1297.3.1.56
   NEWMAN JM, 1993, GROUP ORGAN MANAGE, V18, P390, DOI 10.1177/1059601193184002
   NEWTON T, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P781, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.76.6.781
   NICHOLSON N, 1976, J APPL PSYCHOL, V61, P728, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.61.6.728
   ODRISCOLL MP, 1987, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V36, P133, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.1987.tb00380.x
   ODRISCOLL M, 1987, NEW ZEAL J PSYCHOL, V16, P84
   Quinones MA, 1995, PERS PSYCHOL, V48, P887, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1995.tb01785.x
   RAJU NS, 1997, MAIN COMPUTER PROGRA
   RAJU NS, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P432, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.76.3.432
   RUSBULT CE, 1983, J APPL PSYCHOL, V68, P429, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.68.3.429
   Saks AM, 1997, PERS PSYCHOL, V50, P395, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1997.tb00913.x
   Schaubroeck J, 1996, J ORGAN BEHAV, V17, P191, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199603)17:2<191::AID-JOB777>3.0.CO;2-X
   SCHAUBROECK J, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P892, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.74.6.892
   SCHMITT N, 1980, J VOCAT BEHAV, V16, P51, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(80)90037-8
   SCHNEIDER B, 1978, J APPL PSYCHOL, V63, P650, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.63.5.650
   Semmer N., 1995, WORK HLTH SCI BASIS, P105
   Smith P, 1969, MEASUREMENT SATISFAC
   SNIZEK WE, 1983, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V32, P275, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(83)90152-6
   Spector PE, 1999, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V72, P205, DOI 10.1348/096317999166608
   STAW BM, 1985, J APPL PSYCHOL, V70, P469, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.70.3.469
   STAW BM, 1986, ADMIN SCI QUART, V31, P56, DOI 10.2307/2392766
   Steel RP, 1997, J APPL PSYCHOL, V82, P873, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.82.6.873
   THARENOU P, 1993, J ORGAN BEHAV, V14, P269, DOI 10.1002/job.4030140306
   US Department of Labor, 1977, DICT OCC TITL
   VANDENBERG RJ, 1992, J MANAGE, V18, P153, DOI 10.1177/014920639201800110
   VANDERVELDE MEG, 1995, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V68, P273
   Vroom V., 1964, WORK MOTIVATION
   WANBERG CR, 1995, J VOCAT BEHAV, V46, P40, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1995.1003
   Wanous JP, 1997, J APPL PSYCHOL, V82, P247, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.82.2.247
   WANOUS JP, 1975, J APPL PSYCHOL, V59, P139
   WANOUS JP, 1974, J APPL PSYCHOL, V59, P616, DOI 10.1037/h0037337
   WARR P, 1979, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V52, P129
   WATSON D, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P465, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.96.3.465
   WATSON D, 1993, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V54, P181, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1993.1009
   WEAVER CN, 1980, J APPL PSYCHOL, V65, P364, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.65.3.364
   WEGEMANN RG, 1991, J EMPLOYMENT COUNS, V28, P8
   Weiss D J, 1967, MANUAL MINNESOTA SAT
   Williams LJ, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P88, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.81.1.88
   ZAPF D, 1991, WOHLBEFINDEN THEORIE, P227
   Zapf D, 1996, J Occup Health Psychol, V1, P145, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.1.2.145
NR 111
TC 71
BP 483
EP 504
PY 2001
PD AUG
VL 22
IS 5
DI 10.1002/job.98
GA 461RF
UT WOS:000170376700002
ER

PT J
AU Wrosch, C
   Amir, E
   Miller, GE
AF Wrosch, Carsten
   Amir, Ella
   Miller, Gregory E.
TI Goal Adjustment Capacities, Coping, and Subjective Well-Being: The
   Sample Case of Caregiving for a Family Member With Mental Illness
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Wrosch, Carsten; Amir, Ella] Concordia Univ, Dept Psychol, Ctr Res Human Dev, Montreal, PQ H4B 1R6, Canada.
   [Miller, Gregory E.] Univ British Columbia, Dept Psychol, Vancouver, BC, Canada.
RP Wrosch, C, Concordia Univ, Dept Psychol, Ctr Res Human Dev, 7141 Sherbrooke St W, Montreal, PQ H4B 1R6, Canada.
EM carsten.wrosch@concordia.ca
DE goal adjustment; coping; subjective well-being; caregiving
ID UNATTAINABLE GOALS; SELF-REGULATION; BREAST-CANCER; LIFE-SPAN;
   STRATEGIES; BURDEN; DISENGAGEMENT; PERSONALITY; DEMENTIA; SCHIZOPHRENIA
AB This study examined the associations between goal adjustment capacities, coping, and indicators of subjective well-being in 2 waves of data from individuals who provide care for a family member with mental illness. We hypothesized that goal adjustment capacities would predict higher levels of subjective well-being by facilitating coping with caregiving stress. Results showed that goal disengagement was associated with effective care-specific coping (e.g., less self-blame and substance use). Goal reengagement was also associated with effective care-specific coping (e.g., positive reframing), but at the same time it predicted the use of less effective strategies (e.g., venting and self-distraction). Moreover, goal disengagement predicted lower levels of caregiver burden and depressive symptoms and buffered the longitudinal effect of caregiver burden on increases in depressive symptoms. Goal reengagement, by contrast, predicted higher levels of caregiver burden and purpose in life and buffered the cross-sectional association between caregiver burden and depressive symptoms. Finally, effective (and less useful) care-specific coping statistically explained the adaptive (and maladaptive) effects of goal adjustment capacities on participants' well-being.
CR ABRAMSON LY, 1978, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V87, P49, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.87.1.49
   Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Baronet AM, 1999, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V19, P819, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7358(98)00076-2
   BAUER I, 2004, THESIS CONCORDIA U M
   Bauer I, 2011, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V37, P215, DOI 10.1177/0146167210393256
   Baumeister R. F., 2007, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, P516
   Baumeister RF, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1252, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.5.1252
   BRANDTSTADTER J, 1990, PSYCHOL AGING, V5, P58, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.5.1.58
   Carver C. S., 1998, SELF REGULATION BEHA
   Carver C. S., 1981, ATTENTION SELF REGUL
   CARVER CS, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P267, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.56.2.267
   CARVER CS, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P19, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.97.1.19
   Carver CS, 1997, INT J BEHAV MED, V4, P92, DOI 10.1207/s15327558ijbm0401_6
   Cohen S, 2007, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V298, P1685, DOI 10.1001/jama.298.14.1685
   Culver JL, 2002, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V11, P495, DOI 10.1002/pon.615
   DeWall CN, 2007, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P62, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2005.12.005
   DUNNE E, 2009, 19 IAGG WORLD C GER
   Dyck DG, 1999, PSYCHOSOM MED, V61, P411
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1058, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.5.1058
   Folkman S, 1997, SOC SCI MED, V45, P1207, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(97)00040-3
   FOLKMAN S, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P466, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.3.466
   Folkman S, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P647, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.6.647
   Grunfeld E, 2004, CAN MED ASSOC J, V170, P1795, DOI 10.1503/cmaj.1031205
   Hasin DS, 2002, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V59, P794, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.59.9.794
   Hebert R, 2000, CAN J AGING, V19, P494, DOI 10.1017/S0714980800012484
   Heckhausen H., 1991, MOTIVATION ACTION
   Heckhausen J, 2010, PSYCHOL REV, V117, P32, DOI 10.1037/a0017668
   HELSON R, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P911, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.5.911
   Kim Y, 2007, PSYCHOSOM MED, V69, P283, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e3180417cf4
   King LA, 2007, AM PSYCHOL, V62, P625, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.62.7.625
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Loevinger J., 1976, EGO DEV CONCEPTIONS
   Magliano L, 2000, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V35, P109
   McAdams DP, 2010, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V61, P517, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.093008.100507
   Miller GE, 2007, PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P773, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2007.01977.x
   NEWCOMB MD, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P564, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.3.564
   O'Connor R. C., 2007, J RATIONAL EMOTIVE C, V25, P321, DOI [10.1007/s10942-007-0057-2, DOI 10.1007/S10942-007-0057-2]
   Ory MG, 1999, GERONTOLOGIST, V39, P177
   Pinquart M., 2003, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V58B, P112, DOI [10.1093/geronb/58.2.P112, DOI 10.1093/GERONB/58.2.P112]
   PRATT CC, 1985, FAM RELAT, V34, P27, DOI 10.2307/583754
   Preacher KJ, 2008, BEHAV RES METHODS, V40, P879, DOI 10.3758/BRM.40.3.879
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Rose LE, 1996, ARCH PSYCHIAT NURS, V10, P67, DOI 10.1016/S0883-9417(96)80069-0
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   SCHEIER MF, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1024, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1024
   Scheier MF, 2006, J BEHAV MED, V29, P291, DOI 10.1007/s10865-005-9044-1
   SCHULZ R, 1995, GERONTOLOGIST, V35, P771
   Schulz R, 1997, ANN BEHAV MED, V19, P110, DOI 10.1007/BF02883327
   SELTZER MM, 1995, PSYCHOL AGING, V10, P64, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.10.1.64
   Wrosch C, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P1494, DOI 10.1177/0146167203256921
   Wrosch C, 2011, OXFORD HDB STRESS HL, P319
   Wrosch C, 2009, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V96, P1181, DOI 10.1037/a0015172
   Wrosch C, 2005, PSYCHOL AGING, V20, P657, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.20.4.657
   Wrosch C., 2003, SELF IDENTITY, V2, P1, DOI [10.1080/15298860309021, DOI 10.1080/15298860309021]
   Wrosch C, 2007, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V33, P251, DOI 10.1177/0146167206294905
   Yzerbyt VY, 2004, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P424, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2003.10.001
   Zarit S. H., 1987, MEMORY BEHAV PROBLEM
NR 57
TC 8
BP 934
EP 946
PY 2011
PD MAY
VL 100
IS 5
DI 10.1037/a0022873
GA 756LI
UT WOS:000290012300011
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Chia, SC
   Poo, YL
AF Chia, Stella C.
   Poo, Yip Ling
TI MEDIA, CELEBRITIES, AND FANS: AN EXAMINATION OF ADOLESCENTS' MEDIA USAGE
   AND INVOLVEMENT WITH ENTERTAINMENT CELEBRITIES
SO JOURNALISM & MASS COMMUNICATION QUARTERLY
J9 JOURNALISM MASS COMM
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Chia, Stella C.] Nanyang Technol Univ, Wee Kim Wee Sch Commun & Informat, Singapore, Singapore.
   [Poo, Yip Ling] Singapore Dept Stat, Singapore, Singapore.
RP Chia, SC, Nanyang Technol Univ, Wee Kim Wee Sch Commun & Informat, Singapore, Singapore.
ID PARA-SOCIAL INTERACTION; BODY-IMAGE DISTURBANCE; PARASOCIAL INTERACTION;
   SOAP OPERA; SECONDARY ATTACHMENTS; HONG-KONG; WORSHIP; IDENTIFICATION;
   IDOLIZATION; RESPONSES
AB This study examines how adolescents' involvement with entertainment celebrities mediates media effects oil personal values and subjective wellbeing. A survey of 621 adolescents aged front 11 to 18 years old in Singapore showed that the three aspects of adolescents' involvement with celebrities-entertainment-social values, intense-personal feelings, and borderline-pathological tendencies-were associated with adolescents' media consumption, With the association between intense-personal feelings and media consumption a reciprocal one. The three aspects were directly or indirectly associated With the adolescents' materialistic values, self-esteem, and life satisfaction.
CR ADAMSPRICE C, 1990, SEX ROLES, V22, P187, DOI 10.1007/BF00288191
   ALPERSTEIN NM, 1991, J BROADCAST ELECTRON, V35, P43
   ARNETT J, 1991, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V20, P573, DOI 10.1007/BF01537363
   AUTER PJ, 1992, J BROADCAST ELECTRON, V36, P173
   Bagozzi RP, 1994, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V1, P35, DOI 10.1080/10705519409539961
   Bagozzi RP, 1998, ORGAN RES METHODS, V1, P45, DOI 10.1177/109442819800100104
   BALLROKEACH SJ, 1976, COMMUN RES, V3, P3, DOI 10.1177/009365027600300101
   Bandalos D. L., 2001, NEW DEV TECHNIQUES S, P269
   Bandalos DL, 2002, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V9, P78, DOI 10.1207/S15328007SEM0901_5
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Basil M., 1997, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V6, P389, DOI 10.1207/s15327663jcp0604_04
   Basil MD, 1996, J BROADCAST ELECTRON, V40, P478
   Boon SD, 2001, HUM COMMUN RES, V27, P432, DOI 10.1093/hcr/27.3.432
   Boorstin Daniel J, 1961, IMAGE GUIDE PSEUDO E
   Botta RA, 1999, J COMMUN, V49, P22, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-2466.1999.tb02791.x
   Brown W, 2003, J COMMUN, V53, P587, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-2466.2003.tb02912.x
   BROWN W. J., 1997, COMMUNICATION LAW PO, V2, P261
   BROWN WJ, 1995, HEALTH COMMUN, V7, P345, DOI 10.1207/s15327027hc0704_4
   Brown WJ, 2003, J HEALTH COMMUN, V8, P41, DOI 10.1080/10810730390152352
   BROWN WJ, 1991, HUM COMMUN RES, V18, P114
   Burke K., 1969, RHETORIC MOTIVES
   Caughey J. L., 1994, VISUAL ANTHR, V10, P126, DOI 10.1525/var.1994.10.1.126
   Caughey JL, 1985, MEANINGFUL PLAY PLAY, P19
   Chan K, 2007, YOUNG CONSUMERS, V8, P139, DOI 10.1108/17473610710757509
   CHANG ST, 1997, ADOLESCENCE, V32, P687
   Chia SC, 2006, J COMMUN, V56, P585, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-2466.2006.00302.x
   Cowen T., 2000, REASON, V32, P30
   Cramer P, 2001, J PERS, V69, P667, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.695159
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DIETZ PE, 1991, J FORENSIC SCI, V36, P185
   Engle Y, 2005, J ADOLESCENT RES, V20, P263, DOI 10.1177/0743558404273117
   Festinger L, 1954, HUM RELAT, V7, P117, DOI 10.1177/001872675400700202
   Fowles Jib, 1992, STAR STRUCK CELEBRIT
   FRASER BP, 2002, MASS COMMUNICATION S, V5, P83
   Giles DC, 2002, MEDIA PSYCHOL, V4, P279, DOI 10.1207/S1532785XMEP0403_04
   Giles DC, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V36, P813, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(03)00154-5
   GOETHALS GR, 1986, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V12, P261, DOI 10.1177/0146167286123001
   Goldberg ME, 2003, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V13, P278, DOI 10.1207/S15327663JCP1303_09
   Gorsuch R. L., 1983, FACTOR ANAL
   GRANT AE, 1991, COMMUN RES, V18, P773, DOI 10.1177/009365091018006004
   GREENE AL, 1990, SEX ROLES, V23, P335, DOI 10.1007/BF00289224
   HEINBERG LJ, 1992, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V7, P335
   HORTON D, 1956, PSYCHIATR, V19, P215
   Joreskog K. G., 1996, LISREL 8 USERS REFER
   Karniol R, 2001, SEX ROLES, V44, P61, DOI 10.1023/A:1011037900554
   KELMAN HC, 1961, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V25, P57, DOI 10.1086/266996
   Kline R. B., 1998, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   KRUGMAN HE, 1966, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V30, P583, DOI 10.1086/267457
   LEVY MR, 1979, J BROADCASTING, V23, P69
   Maltby J, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V37, P1475, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.02.004
   Maltby J, 2005, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V10, P17, DOI 10.1348/135910704X15257
   Maltby J., 2001, N AM J PSYCHOL, V3, P441
   Maltby J, 2006, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V40, P273, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.07.004
   Maltby J, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V32, P1157, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00059-9
   McCutcheon L. E., 2006, N AM J PSYCHOL, V8, P289
   McCutcheon LE, 2003, J PSYCHOL, V137, P309
   McCutcheon LE, 2002, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V93, P67, DOI 10.1348/000712602162454
   McGuire W., 1974, USES MASS COMMUNICAT, P167
   McLuhan M., 1964, UNDERSTANDING MEDIA
   NG MY, 2005, STRAITS TIMES H 0320, P1
   Raviv A, 1996, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V25, P631, DOI 10.1007/BF01537358
   RICHINS ML, 1991, J CONSUM RES, V18, P71, DOI 10.1086/209242
   Rogers E. M., 2000, MASS COMMUNICATION S, V3, P117
   Rosenberg M., 1979, CONCEIVING SELF
   RUBIN AM, 1985, HUM COMMUN RES, V12, P155, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2958.1985.tb00071.x
   RUBIN AM, 1987, HUM COMMUN RES, V14, P246, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2958.1987.tb00129.x
   Schultze QJ, 1991, DANCING DARK YOUTH P
   SHEFNERROGERS CL, 1998, KEIO COMMUNICATION R, V20, P3
   STEELE JR, 1995, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V24, P551, DOI 10.1007/BF01537056
   STEVER GS, 1991, PSYCHOL REP, V68, P859, DOI 10.2466/PR0.68.3.859-866
   Vorderer P, 2006, PSYCHOLOGY OF ENTERTAINMENT, P3
   Wann D. L., 1995, Journal of Sport and Social Issues, V19, P377, DOI 10.1177/019372395019004004
   WEN WZ, 2007, SHIN MIN DAILY  0129, P4
   WHETMORE EJ, 1983, J AM CULTURE, V6, P110, DOI 10.1111/j.1542-734X.1983.0603_110.x
   White SH, 1999, J MORAL EDUC, V28, P81, DOI 10.1080/030572499103322
   WOOD JV, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V106, P231, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.106.2.231
   YAP S, 2006, STRAITS TIMES H 0904, P2
   Yip PSF, 2006, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V93, P245, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2006.03.015
   Yue XD, 2000, INT J BEHAV DEV, V24, P91
   YUE XD, 1999, INT J ADOLESCENCE YO, V7, P20
NR 81
TC 2
BP 23
EP 44
PY 2009
PD SPR
VL 86
IS 1
GA 456ZH
UT WOS:000266893100003
ER

PT J
AU Walsh, MA
   Brown, LH
   Barrantes-Vidal, N
   Kwapil, TR
AF Walsh, Molly A.
   Brown, Leslie H.
   Barrantes-Vidal, Neus
   Kwapil, Thomas R.
TI The expression of affective temperaments in daily life
SO JOURNAL OF AFFECTIVE DISORDERS
J9 J AFFECT DISORDERS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Walsh, Molly A.; Barrantes-Vidal, Neus; Kwapil, Thomas R.] Univ N Carolina, Greensboro, NC 27402 USA.
   [Brown, Leslie H.] Western Psychiat Inst & Clin, Pittsburgh, PA USA.
   [Barrantes-Vidal, Neus] Univ Autonoma Barcelona, ES-08193 Barcelona, Spain.
   [Barrantes-Vidal, Neus] St Pere Claver, Fundacio Sanitaria, Barcelona, Spain.
   [Barrantes-Vidal, Neus] Inst Salud Carlos III, Ctr Invest Biomed Red Salud Mental, CIBERSAM Spain, Madrid, Spain.
RP Walsh, MA, Univ N Carolina, Greensboro, NC 27402 USA.
EM msarmist@uncg.edu
DE Affective temperaments; TEMPS-A; Experience sampling methodology
ID EXPERIENCE-SAMPLING METHOD; MAJOR DEPRESSIVE DISORDER; TEMPS-A; BIPOLAR
   DISORDER; CYCLOTHYMIC TEMPERAMENT; SPECTRUM; PERSONALITY; VALIDITY;
   RELIABILITY; VALIDATION
AB Background: Numerous validation studies have examined the TEMPS-A in both clinical and nonclinical samples. However, the majority of these studies utilized cross-sectional assessments in laboratory or clinical settings. The present study is the first to examine the expression of affective temperaments in daily life using experience sampling methodology (ESM).
   Methods: 138 participants completed the TEMPS-A and received a personalized digital assistant that signaled them eight times daily for one week to complete questionnaires that assessed affect, cognition, behavior, sense of self, and social interaction.
   Results: As expected, cyclothymic/irritable temperament was positively associated with negative affect, risky behavior, and restlessness, and was negatively associated with positive affect and preference to be with others in daily life. In contrast, hyperthymic temperament was associated with positive affect, fullness of thought, doing many and exciting things, grandiosity, and preference to be with others in daily life. Dysthymic temperament was modestly associated with worry, and was positively associated with trouble concentrating, fullness of thought, and a preference for social contact. Cross-level interactions indicated that cyclothymic/irritable temperament was associated with elevated stress reactivity in daily life.
   Limitations: ESM data collection was limited to one week. Longer assessment periods might better capture the cyclical nature of affective temperaments.
   Conclusions: This was the first study to examine affective temperaments in daily life. The findings offer further validation of the TEMPS-A, as well as the maladaptive nature of the cyclothymic/irritable temperament. Published by Elsevier B.V.
CR Akiskal H. S., 2004, PRIM PSYCHIAT, V11, P30
   Akiskal H.S., 1983, PSYCHIATRY UPDATE AM, V2, P271
   Akiskal H.S., 1989, THE VALIDITY OF PSYC, P217
   AKISKAL HS, 1987, PSYCHOPHARMACOL BULL, V23, P68
   Akiskal HS, 2005, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V85, P3, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2004.12.001
   Akiskal HS, 1996, J CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V16, pS4, DOI 10.1097/00004714-199604001-00002
   AKISKAL HS, 1979, PSYCHIAT CLIN N AM, V2, P527
   Chapman L.J., 1983, INFREQUENCY SCALE UN
   COHEN J, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P155, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.1.155
   CSIKSZENTMIHALYI M, 1987, J NERV MENT DIS, V175, P526, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198709000-00004
   deVries M., 1992, THE EXPERIENCE OF PS
   Di Florio A, 2010, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V123, P42, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2009.09.020
   Dolenc B., 2010, PSYCHOL REV, V17, P91
   ECKBLAD M, 1986, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V95, P214, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.95.3.214
   Evans L, 2005, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V85, P153, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2003.10.015
   Gassab L, 2008, ENCEPHALE, V34, P477, DOI 10.1016/j.encep.2007.08.003
   Goto S, 2011, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V129, P34, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2010.07.016
   Havermans R, 2010, PSYCHIAT RES, V179, P47, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2009.10.020
   Havermans R, 2007, J NERV MENT DIS, V195, P745, DOI 10.1097/NMD.0b013e318142cbf0
   Hox J. J., 2002, MULTILEVEL ANAL TECH
   Kawamura Y, 2010, PSYCHOPATHOLOGY, V43, P240, DOI 10.1159/000313522
   Kesebir S, 2005, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V85, P127, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2003.10.013
   Kraeplin E., 1899, MANIC DEPRESSIVE INS
   Kreft I, 1998, INTRO MULTILEVEL MOD
   Kwapil TR, 2011, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V130, P166, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2010.10.025
   Lazary J, 2009, PSYCHIAT RES, V168, P145, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2008.05.002
   Luke D.A., 2004, MULTILEVEL MODELING
   Maina G, 2010, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V121, P199, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2009.05.031
   Maremmani I, 2011, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V129, P27, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2010.06.035
   Matsumoto S, 2005, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V85, P85, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2003.10.001
   Mazzarini L, 2009, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V119, P28, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2009.03.016
   Mechri A, 2011, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V132, P285, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2011.02.006
   Mendlowicz MV, 2005, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V85, P147, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2004.01.012
   Morvan Y, 2011, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V131, P37, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2011.01.008
   Muthen L. K., 2010, MPLUS 6 1
   Myin-Germeys I, 2003, CURR OPIN PSYCHIATR, V16, pS33, DOI 10.1097/00001504-200304002-00006
   Myin-Germeys I, 2003, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V107, P124, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2003.02025.x
   Nowakowska C, 2005, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V85, P207, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2003.11.012
   Perugi G, 2012, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V136, pE41, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2009.12.027
   Reis H. T., 2000, HDB RES METHODS SOCI, P190
   Savitz J, 2008, J PSYCHIATR RES, V42, P920, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychires.2007.10.011
   Trull TJ, 2008, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V117, P647, DOI 10.1037/a0012532
   Walsh MA, 2012, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V53, P409, DOI 10.1016/j.comppsych.2011.06.006
   Walsh M.A., 2012, J AFFECTIVE DISORDER
NR 44
TC 2
BP 179
EP 186
PY 2013
PD FEB 20
VL 145
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.jad.2012.07.026
GA 078IN
UT WOS:000314092100005
ER

PT J
AU Kasper, BS
   Kasper, EM
   Pauli, E
   Stefan, H
AF Kasper, B. S.
   Kasper, E. M.
   Pauli, E.
   Stefan, H.
TI Phenomenology of hallucinations, illusions, and delusions as part of
   seizure semiology
SO EPILEPSY & BEHAVIOR
J9 EPILEPSY BEHAV
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Kasper, B. S.; Pauli, E.; Stefan, H.] Univ Erlangen Nurnberg, Dept Neurol, Epilepsy Ctr, D-8520 Erlangen, Germany.
   [Kasper, E. M.] Harvard Univ, Beth Israel Deaconess Med Ctr, Sch Med, Dept Neurosurg, Boston, MA 02215 USA.
RP Kasper, BS, Univ Erlangen Nurnberg, Dept Neurol, Erlangen Epilepsy Ctr, Schwabachanlage 6, D-91054 Erlangen, Germany.
EM burkhard.kasper@uk-erlangen.de
DE Hallucinations; Illusions; Delusions; Partial epilepsy; Aura;
   Elementary; Complex; Experiential; Psychical; Seizures
ID TEMPORAL-LOBE EPILEPSY; COMPLEX VISUAL HALLUCINATIONS; ILLUSORY SHADOW
   PERSON; ELECTRICAL-STIMULATION; OCCIPITAL LOBE; EXPERIENTIAL PHENOMENA;
   LOCALIZING VALUE; ICTAL FEAR; DEJA-VU; CORTEX
AB In partial epilepsy, a localized hypersynchronous neuronal discharge evolving into a partial seizure affecting a particular cortical region or cerebral subsystem can give rise to subjective symptoms, which are perceived by the affected person only, that is, ictal hallucinations, illusions, or delusions. When forming the beginning of a symptom sequence leading to impairment of conciousness and/or a classic generalized seizure, these phenomena are referred to as an epileptic aura, but they also occur in isolation. They often manifest in the fully awake state, as part of simple partial seizures, but they also can be associated to different degrees of disturbed conciousness. Initial ictal symptoms often are closely related to the physiological functions of the cortical circuit involved and, therefore, can provide localizing information. When brain regions related to sensory integration are involved, the seizure discharge can cause specific kinds of hallucinations, for example, visual, auditory, gustatory, olfactory, and cutaneous sensory sensations. In addition to these elementary sensory perceptions, quite complex hallucinations related to a partial seizure can arise, for example, perception of visual scenes or hearing music. By involving psychic and emotional spheres of human perception, many seizures also give rise to hallucinatory emotional states (e.g., fear or happiness) or even more complex hallucinations (e.g., visuospatial phenomena), illusions (e.g., deja vu, out-of-body experience), or delusional beliefs (e.g., identity change) that often are not easily recognized as epileptic. Here we suggest a classification into elementary sensory, complex sensory, and complex integratory seizure symptoms. Epileptic hallucinations, illusions, and delusions shine interesting light on the physiology and functional anatomy of brain regions involved and their functions in the human being. This article, in which 10 cases are described, introduces the fascinating phenomenology of subjective seizure symptoms. (C) 2010 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Acharya V, 1998, NEUROLOGY, V51, P56
   ALAJOUANINE T, 1963, BRAIN, V86, P209, DOI 10.1093/brain/86.2.209
   Altay EE, 2005, NEUROLOGY, V65, P1675, DOI 10.1212/01.wnl.0000184518.52005.f9
   PALMINI A, 1992, NEUROLOGY, V42, P801
   Arzy S, 2006, NATURE, V443, P287, DOI 10.1038/443287a
   BANCAUD J, 1994, BRAIN, V117, P71, DOI 10.1093/brain/117.1.71
   Best C, 2010, J NEUROL SCI, V290, P157, DOI 10.1016/j.jns.2009.12.003
   Bien CG, 2000, BRAIN, V123, P244, DOI 10.1093/brain/123.2.244
   Blanke O, 2004, BRAIN, V127, P243, DOI 10.1093/brain/awh040
   Blanke O, 2007, EPILEPTOLOGIE, V24, P90
   Brandt T, 2009, EXPERT OPIN PHARMACO, V10, P1537, DOI 10.1517/14656560902976879
   Chassagnon S, 2008, J NEUROSURG, V109, P593, DOI 10.3171/JNS/2008/109/10/0593
   CRITCHTONBROWN J, 1895, LANCET, V3749, P1
   Devinsky O, 2008, EPILEPSY BEHAV, V12, P636, DOI 10.1016/j.yebeh.2007.11.011
   Dietl T, 2005, EPILEPSY BEHAV, V7, P311, DOI 10.1016/j.yehbeh.2005.05.023
   Elliott B, 2009, EPILEPSY RES, V85, P162, DOI 10.1016/j.eplepsyres.2009.03.018
   Elliott B, 2009, EPILEPSY RES, V85, P172, DOI 10.1016/j.eplepsyres.2009.03.017
   Evers Stefan, 2006, Curr Psychiatry Rep, V8, P205, DOI 10.1007/s11920-006-0024-0
   FALCONER MA, 1954, BRIT MED J, V2, P939
   Feichtinger M, 2001, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V58, P771, DOI 10.1001/archneur.58.5.771
   Feindel W, 1982, Hum Neurobiol, V1, P231
   FERGUSON SM, 1969, PSYCHOSOM MED, V31, P479
   FISH DR, 1997, EPILEPSY COMPREHENSI, P543
   Florindo I, 2006, EPILEPSIA, V47, P68, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1167.2006.00881.x
   GASTAUT H, 1984, EPILEPSIA, V25, P408, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1157.1984.tb03435.x
   GIBBS EL, 1948, ARCH NEURO PSYCHIATR, V60, P331
   GLOOR P, 1982, ANN NEUROL, V12, P129, DOI 10.1002/ana.410120203
   GLOOR P, 1990, BRAIN, V113, P1673, DOI 10.1093/brain/113.6.1673
   GOWERS WR, 2007, BORDERLAND EPILEPSY
   HALGREN E, 1978, BRAIN, V101, P83, DOI 10.1093/brain/101.1.83
   Hansen BA, 2003, EPILEPSY BEHAV, V4, P667, DOI 10.1016/j.yebeh.2003.09.009
   HARA O, 2000, EPILIPSIA, V41, P65
   HAUSSERHAUW C, 1987, BRAIN, V110, P339, DOI 10.1093/brain/110.2.339
   HENAHAN D, 1983, NY TIMES        0710
   HUGHES JR, 1977, DIS NERV SYST, V38, P431
   Hughlings Jackson J, 1889, BRAIN, V12, P346
   Hunter ECM, 2004, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V39, P9, DOI 10.1007/s00127-004-0701-4
   Jackson J. H., 1899, BRAIN, V22, P534, DOI 10.1093/brain/22.4.534
   Jackson JH, 1888, BRAIN, V11, P179
   Jackson JH, 1898, BRAIN, V21, P580, DOI 10.1093/brain/21.4.580
   Jan MMS, 2008, CAN J NEUROL SCI, V35, P22
   Janszky J, 2002, NEUROLOGY, V58, P302
   Kanemoto K, 1997, EPILEPSIA, V38, P847, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1157.1997.tb01474.x
   Kasper BS, 2009, EPILEPSY BEHAV, V16, P356, DOI 10.1016/j.yebeh.2009.07.024
   Kluge M, 2000, NEUROLOGY, V55, P1906
   KOLMEL HW, 1985, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V48, P29, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.48.1.29
   Laff R, 2003, NEUROLOGY, V61, P1262
   Landtblom AM, 2006, EPILEPSY BEHAV, V9, P186, DOI 10.1016/j.yebeh.2006.04.023
   LENNOX WG, 1951, NEUROLOGY, V1, P357
   LEVIN M, 1935, J NEUROL PSYCHOLPATH, V60, P289
   LHERMITTE J, 1951, BRIT MED J, V1, P431
   Luders H, 1998, EPILEPSIA, V39, P1006, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1157.1998.tb01452.x
   Mauguiere F, 1999, EPILEPTIC DISORD, V1, P81
   MAUGUIERE F, 1978, BRAIN, V101, P307, DOI 10.1093/brain/101.2.307
   MILLS CK, 1908, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V5, P879
   MILNER B, 1977, CAN MED ASSOC J, V116, P1374
   MULLAN S, 1959, ARCH NEURO PSYCHIATR, V81, P269
   MUNRO J, 1992, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V161, P283
   Neuhauser HK, 2009, NERVENARZT, V80, P887, DOI 10.1007/s00115-009-2738-9
   PANAYIOTOPOULOS CP, 1994, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V57, P1371, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.57.11.1371
   Panayiotopoulos CP, 1999, EPILEPTIC DISORD, V1, P205
   PENFIELD W, 1974, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V31, P145
   PENFIELD W, 1963, BRAIN, V86, P595, DOI 10.1093/brain/86.4.595
   PENFIELD W, 1959, SCIENCE, V129, P1719, DOI 10.1126/science.129.3365.1719
   Penfield W, 1970, Res Publ Assoc Res Nerv Ment Dis, V48, P108
   PENFIELD W, 1958, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V44, P51, DOI 10.1073/pnas.44.2.51
   PENFIELD W, 1956, Clin Neurosurg, V4, P21
   PENFIELD W, 1972, Z NEUROL, V201, P297, DOI 10.1007/BF00316235
   PENFIELD W, 1946, BRIT MED J, V2, P639
   PENFIELD W, 1955, BRAIN, V78, P445, DOI 10.1093/brain/78.4.445
   PENFIELD W, 1968, P ROY SOC MED, V61, P831
   PENFIELD W, 1956, CLIN NEUROSURG, V4, P31
   PENFIELD WILDER, 1948, TRANS AMER NEUROL ASSOC, V73, P73
   Penfield W, 1961, Ann R Coll Surg Engl, V29, P77
   PENFIELD W, 1955, J MENT SCI, V101, P451
   PENFIELD W, 1957, T AM NEUROL ASSOC, V82, P8
   PENFIELD W, 1957, Trans Am Neurol Assoc, V82nd Meeting, P6
   PEROT P, 1960, Trans Am Neurol Assoc, V85, P80
   RADOVIC E, 2002, PHILOS PSYCHIAT PSYC, V9, P271
   SACKS O, 1998, REMINISCENCE MAN WHO
   Sadler RM, 2004, EPILEPSIA, V45, P982, DOI 10.1111/j.0013-9580.2004.68603.x
   SALANOVA V, 1992, BRAIN, V115, P1655, DOI 10.1093/brain/115.6.1655
   SALANOVA V, 1995, BRAIN, V118, P607, DOI 10.1093/brain/118.3.607
   Saver JL, 1997, J NEUROPSYCH CLIN N, V9, P498
   Schulz R, 2007, EPILEPSY BEHAV, V11, P147, DOI 10.1016/j.yebeh.2007.04.020
   Seshia SS, 2005, EPILEPSIA, V46, P454, DOI 10.1111/j.0013-9580.2005.42604.x
   So EL, 2006, J CLIN NEUROPHYSIOL, V23, P353, DOI 10.1097/01.wnp.0000228498.71365.7b
   Stefan H, 2002, EPILEPSIA, V43, P41, DOI 10.1046/j.1528-1157.2002.21001.x
   Stefan H, 2004, EPILEPSIA, V45, P35, DOI 10.1111/j.0013-9580.2004.09303.x
   SVEINBJORNSDOTTIR S, 1993, EPILEPSIA, V34, P493, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1157.1993.tb02590.x
   Tassi L, 2008, EPILEPTIC DISORD, V10, P371, DOI 10.1684/epd.2008.0230
   Taylor DC, 2007, EPILEPSY BEHAV, V11, P251, DOI 10.1016/j.yebeh.2007.06.014
   TAYLOR DC, 1980, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V43, P758, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.43.9.758
   TAYLOR DC, 1987, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V50, P673, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.50.6.673
   Tong F, 2003, TRENDS COGN SCI, V7, P104, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(03)00027-5
   Vignal JP, 2007, BRAIN, V130, P88, DOI 10.1093/brain/awl329
   WANG D, 1983, MUSIC TIMES, V124, P347, DOI 10.2307/964059
   WELLS CE, 1975, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V32, P1201
   WHITTEN JR, 1969, AM J PSYCHIAT, V126, P560
   WIESER HG, 1985, EPILEPSIA, V26, P19, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1157.1985.tb05184.x
   WIESER HG, 2000, HDB CLIN NEUROLOGY S, V73, P53
   WIESER HG, 1980, ELECTROEN CLIN NEURO, V48, P558, DOI 10.1016/0013-4694(80)90291-6
   Wild E, 2005, J NEUROL, V252, P1, DOI 10.1007/s00415-005-0677-3
   WILLIAMS D, 1956, BRAIN, V79, P29, DOI 10.1093/brain/79.1.29
   WILLIAMSON PD, 1992, ANN NEUROL, V31, P3, DOI 10.1002/ana.410310103
   WILSON SAK, 1935, HDB NEUROLOGIE, P1
   Zijlmans M, 2009, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V80, P686, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.2008.154310
NR 107
TC 7
BP 13
EP 23
PY 2010
PD MAY-JUN
VL 18
IS 1-2
DI 10.1016/j.yebeh.2010.03.006
GA 627DE
UT WOS:000280018500003
ER

PT J
AU Clausen, G
   Lucke, C
AF Clausen, G
   Lucke, C
TI Does subjective well-being improve in older patients in the course of
   geriatric rehabilitation? An empirical study
SO ZEITSCHRIFT FUR GERONTOLOGIE UND GERIATRIE
J9 Z GERONTOL GERIATR
LA German
DT Article
C1 Geriatr Zentrum Hagenhof, D-30853 Langenhagen, Germany.
RP Clausen, G, Geriatr Zentrum Hagenhof, Rohdehof 3, D-30853 Langenhagen, Germany.
DE subjective well-being; subjective health; life satisfaction; hip
   fracture; geriatric rehabilitation
ID HEALTH; FRACTURES; 15-YEAR
AB During rehabilitation of patients suffering from a recent hip fracture, we evaluated the development of several aspects of their subjective well-being (n = 87, age: 70 to 94)). In most cases, a deterioration of subjective well-being due to the consequences of the hip fracture could be prevented; the well-being improved in most cases. When discharged, the subjective well-being of our patients was comparable to the well-being of similar-aged people living at home.
CR *ARB GER ASS, 1995, GER BAS HANDL PRAX
   BADURA B, 1995, QUALITATSFORSCHUN GE
   BALTES PB, 1996, BERLINER ALTERSSTUDI
   BARSKY AJ, 1992, SOC SCI MED, V34, P1147, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(92)90288-2
   BECKER P, 1991, THEORETISCHE GRUNDLA
   BORCHELT M, 1996, BERLINER ALTERSSTUDI
   CLAUSEN G, 1996, GERIATRIE FORSCHUNG, V3
   HANSELL S, 1991, J AGING HEALTH, V3, P473, DOI 10.1177/089826439100300403
   IDLER EL, 1990, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V131, P91
   Krause D, 1996, UNFALLCHIRURG, V99, P196
   LEVKOFF SE, 1987, J GERONTOL, V42, P114
   LUCKE C, 1995, UNFALLCHIRURG, V98, P272
   MAYER KU, 1996, BERLINE ALTERSSTUDIE
   MAYRING P, 1987, Z GERONTOL, V20, P367
   NELSON E, 1987, J CHRON DIS, V40, pS55
   RONNECKE B, 1993, VERHALTENSMODIFIKATI, V4, P310
   SMITH J, 1996, BERLINER ALTERSSTUDI
   STAUDINGER UM, 1996, BERLINER ALTERSSTUDI
   TSEVAT J, 1994, J GEN INTERN MED, V9, P576, DOI 10.1007/BF02599287
NR 19
TC 2
BP 27
EP 35
PY 1998
PD FEB
VL 31
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s003910050015
GA ZB284
UT WOS:000072455600005
ER

PT J
AU Spotts, EL
   Pedersen, NL
   Neiderhiser, JM
   Reiss, D
   Lichtenstein, P
   Hansson, K
   Cederblad, M
AF Spotts, EL
   Pedersen, NL
   Neiderhiser, JM
   Reiss, D
   Lichtenstein, P
   Hansson, K
   Cederblad, M
TI Genetic effects on women's positive mental health: Do marital
   relationships and social support matter?
SO JOURNAL OF FAMILY PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J FAM PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 George Washington Univ, Ctr Family Res, Dept Psychiat & Behav Sci, Washington, DC 20037 USA.
   Karolinska Inst, Dept Med Epidemiol & Biostat, S-10401 Stockholm, Sweden.
   Univ So Calif, Dept Psychol, Los Angeles, CA 90089 USA.
   Lund Univ, Sch Social Work, Lund, Sweden.
   Lund Univ, Dept Child & Youth Psychiat, Lund, Sweden.
RP Spotts, EL, George Washington Univ, Ctr Family Res, Dept Psychiat & Behav Sci, 2300 K St,NW,3rd Floor, Washington, DC 20037 USA.
EM cfrels@gwumc.edu
DE marital quality; social support; positive mental health; behavior
   genetics
ID ENVIRONMENTAL-INFLUENCES; MATERNAL ADJUSTMENT; TWIN; MARRIAGE; SYMPTOMS;
   DISORDERS; HAPPINESS; CHILDREN; QUALITY; SWEDISH
AB Interpersonal relationships are important factors in mental health. A genetically sensitive design was used to examine associations among marital quality, adequacy of social support, and 2 aspects of positive mental health in a sample of 652 Swedish twin women and their families. There were 3 main findings. First, the covariance between relationships and positive mental health was partially accounted for by common genetic variance. Second, nonshared environmental influences played a substantial role in the covariance among the 3 constructs, with evidence for husbands being a source of this influence. Finally, different patterns of associations were found between relationships and 2 aspects of mental health, well-being and global self-worth, which shows how seemingly similar constructs can be differentially associated with relationships. Together, these findings emphasize the importance of genetically informed studies in family research and the role of the environment and interpersonal relationships in promoting and improving mental health.
CR BEACH SRH, 1993, AM J FAM THER, V21, P313, DOI 10.1080/01926189308251002
   BERGEMAN CS, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P640, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.6.4.640
   BERGMANN A, 1990, MONATSH VETERINARMED, V45, P101
   BOOTH A, 1983, J MARRIAGE FAMILY, V0045
   Caspi A, 2002, SCIENCE, V297, P851, DOI 10.1126/science.1072290
   DuPertuis LL, 2001, J AGING HEALTH, V13, P494, DOI 10.1177/089826430101300403
   Eaves LJ, 1997, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V38, P965, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1997.tb01614.x
   GANSTER DC, 1988, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V61, P17
   GATZ M, 1992, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V101, P701, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.101.4.701
   GLENN ND, 1981, J MARRIAGE FAM, V43, P161, DOI 10.2307/351426
   GOVE WR, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P122, DOI 10.2307/2136639
   Hansson K, 1997, NORD J PSYCHIAT, V51, P287
   HENDERSON S, 1980, PSYCHOL MED, V10, P723
   Hetherington E. M., 1999, MONOGRAPHS SOC RES C, V64
   KASLOW FW, 1994, CONTEMP FAM THER, V16, P521, DOI 10.1007/BF02196845
   KESSLER RC, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P257, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.2.257
   Kiecolt-Glaser JK, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P472, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.4.472
   Lichtenstein P, 2002, J INTERN MED, V252, P184, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2796.2002.01032.x
   Loehlin J. C., 1992, GENES ENV PERSONALIT, V2
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   LYKKEN DT, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P56, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.1.56
   MACCOBY EE, 1992, DEV PSYCHOL, V28, P1006, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.28.6.1006
   MCCARTNEY K, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P226, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.107.2.226
   MCGUIRE S, 1994, CHILD DEV, V65, P785, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1994.tb00783.x
   Messer B, 1986, MANUAL ADULT SELF PE
   Neale M., 1992, METHODOLOGY GENETIC
   NEALE MC, 1997, MX STAT MODELING
   Nolen-Hoeksema S, 2000, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V109, P504, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.109.3.504
   Plomin R, 1997, BEHAV GENETICS
   Prigerson HG, 1999, MED CARE, V37, P858, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199909000-00003
   RADLOFF LS, 1977, APPL PSYCH MEAS, V3, P385
   Reiss D, 2001, FAM PROCESS, V40, P247, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.2001.4030100247.x
   Reiss D, 2001, FAM PROCESS, V40, P261, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.2001.4030100261.x
   Reiss D., 2000, RELATIONSHIP CODE
   *SAS I, 1999, SAS WIND VERS 8 02
   SPANIER GB, 1976, J MARRIAGE FAM, V38, P15, DOI 10.2307/350547
   Spotts EL, 2004, J FAM PSYCHOL, V18, P107, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.18.1.107
   Spotts EL, 2004, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V82, P101, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2003.10.005
   Tanaka J. S., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, P10
   TOWERS H, 2003, THESIS G WASHINGTON
   Turkheimer E, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P78, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.126.1.78
   Whisman MA, 2000, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V109, P803, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.109.4.803
   Wills T. A., 1985, SOCIAL SUPPORT HLTH, P61
NR 43
TC 8
BP 339
EP 349
PY 2005
PD SEP
VL 19
IS 3
DI 10.1037/0893-3200.19.3.339
GA 974UP
UT WOS:000232617200001
ER

PT J
AU LARSON, R
AF LARSON, R
TI IS FEELING IN CONTROL RELATED TO HAPPINESS IN DAILY LIFE
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL REPORTS
J9 PSYCHOL REP
LA English
DT Article
C1 MICHAEL REESE HOSP & MED CTR,CHICAGO,IL 60616.
RP LARSON, R, UNIV ILLINOIS,DIV HUMAN DEV & FAMILY ECOL,1105 W NEVADA ST,URBANA,IL 61801, USA.
CR ABRAMSON LY, 1978, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V87, P49, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.87.1.49
   AVERILL JR, 1973, PSYCHOL BULL, V80, P286, DOI 10.1037/h0034845
   BANDURA A, 1977, PSYCHOL REV, V84, P191, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.84.2.191
   CSIKSZENTMIHALYI M, 1980, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V8, P401, DOI 10.1007/BF00912853
   CSIKSZENTMIHALYI M, 1987, J NERV MENT DIS, V175, P526, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198709000-00004
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1984, BEING ADOLESCENT
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1980, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V8, P401
   deCharms R., 1968, PERSONAL CAUSATION
   deCharms R., 1976, ENHANCING MOTIVATION
   FOLKMAN S, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P839, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.4.839
   FREEMAN M, 1986, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V32, P167
   HEBB DO, 1955, PSYCHOL REV, V62, P243, DOI 10.1037/h0041823
   HORMUTH SE, 1986, J PERS, V54, P262, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1986.tb00395.x
   HUNT JM, 1965, NEBRASKA S MOTIVATIO, P189
   JOHNSON C, 1982, PSYCHOSOM MED, V44, P341
   LANGER EJ, 1975, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P311, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.32.2.311
   LANGER EJ, 1983, ILLUSION CONTROL
   LARSON R, 1985, ADDICT BEHAV, V10, P281, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(85)90009-7
   LARSON R, 1981, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V10, P455, DOI 10.1007/BF02087939
   LARSON R, 1985, J GERONTOL, V40, P375
   LARSON R, 1979, THESIS U CHICAGO
   LARSON R, 1983, YOUTH SOC, V15, P13, DOI 10.1177/0044118X83015001002
   LARSON R, 1985, 1986 ANN M AM SOC OR
   LARSON R, 1984, INT J ADDICT, V19, P367
   MARTIN DJ, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P125, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.46.1.125
   MAYERS P, 1978, THESIS U CHICAGO
   OFFER D, 1985, NORMALITY THEORETICA
   ROTTER JB, 1975, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V43, P56, DOI 10.1037/h0076301
   Rotter Julian, 1966, PSYCHOL MONOGRAPHS, V80
   Seligman M. E. P., 1975, HELPLESSNESS
   Shapiro D., 1965, NEUROTIC STYLES
   WEISENBERG M, 1977, PSYCHOL BULL, V84, P1008, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.84.5.1008
NR 32
TC 36
BP 775
EP 784
PY 1989
PD JUN
VL 64
IS 3
GA U8332
UT WOS:A1989U833200020
ER

PT J
AU KENNEDYMOORE, E
   GREENBERG, MA
   NEWMAN, MG
   STONE, AA
AF KENNEDYMOORE, E
   GREENBERG, MA
   NEWMAN, MG
   STONE, AA
TI THE RELATIONSHIP BETWEEN DAILY EVENTS AND MOOD - THE MOOD MEASURE MAY
   MATTER
SO MOTIVATION AND EMOTION
J9 MOTIV EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 SUNY STONY BROOK,DEPT PSYCHIAT & BEHAV SCI,PUTNAM HALL,STONY BROOK,NY 11794.
ID SELF-REPORTED MOOD; DAILY LIFE EVENTS; NEGATIVE AFFECT; PLEASANT EVENTS;
   MUNDANE; STRESS
AB Measures of daily mood have been used as immediate indicators of the effects of the psychosocial environment, the latter concept often measured by daily events. We examined the prediction of two measures of daily mood, the Positive and Negative Affect Schedule (PANAS) and Nowlis Mood Adjective Checklist (MACL), by daily desirable and undesirable events and by day of the week Unlike prior studies, the event assessment and type of subjects studied (community residents) were the same in both studies, allowing an attribution of differential associations between the two mood scales and either daily events or day of the week to the different mood measures. The mood measures had similar and expected associations with daily events, although the MACL scale generally had stronger associations with events. Surprisingly, the pattern of day of the week effects for positive, yet not negative, mood were different for the two mood measures. Consistent with the weekend's increase in desirable daily events, MACL positive affect increased on weekends, relative to weekdays, whereas PANAS positive mood decreased on weekends. Also, for both positive and negative affect scales, the MACL scales had stronger associations with day of week than the PANAS scales. These results suggest caution in the choice of mood measure to use in studies of daily events and pose questions about the meaning of these mood measures.
CR BOLGER N, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P808, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.5.808
   Bradburn N.M., 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   CLARK LA, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P296, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.2.296
   CLARK LA, 1986, AUG M AM PSYCHOL ASS
   LEWINSOH.PM, 1972, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V79, P291, DOI 10.1037/h0033207
   McNair D. M., 1971, MANUAL PROFILE MOOD
   Michela J. L., 1990, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V11, P279
   Nowlis V., 1965, AFFECT COGNITION PER, P352
   REHM LP, 1978, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V46, P854, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.46.5.854
   REPETTI RL, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P710, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.4.710
   Rossi A. S., 1977, SOC SCI RES, V6, P273, DOI 10.1016/0049-089X(77)90013-8
   STONE AA, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P56, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.1.56
   Stone A. A., 1982, ADV ENV PSYCHOL ENV, V4, P49
   STONE AA, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P137, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.46.1.137
   STONE AA, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P129, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.49.1.129
   STONE AA, 1981, J RES PERS, V15, P510, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(81)90047-7
   WARR P, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P644, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.44.3.644
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1020, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1020
NR 19
TC 33
BP 143
EP 155
PY 1992
PD JUN
VL 16
IS 2
DI 10.1007/BF00995516
GA JX879
UT WOS:A1992JX87900004
ER

PT J
AU Calkins, SD
   Dedmon, SE
AF Calkins, SD
   Dedmon, SE
TI Physiological and behavioral regulation in two-year-old children with
   aggressive/destructive behavior problems
SO JOURNAL OF ABNORMAL CHILD PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ N Carolina, Dept Psychol, Greensboro, NC 27412 USA.
RP Calkins, SD, Univ N Carolina, Dept Psychol, POB 26164, Greensboro, NC 27412 USA.
DE behavior problems; aggression; regulation; heart rate
ID CARDIAC VAGAL TONE; RESPIRATORY SINUS ARRHYTHMIA; HEART-RATE; EMOTION
   REGULATION; CONDUCT DISORDER; SUSTAINED ATTENTION; INFANT TEMPERAMENT;
   PRESCHOOL-CHILDREN; POSITIVE AFFECT; AGE
AB A sample of 99 two-year-old children was selected on the basis of parents' responses to two administrations of the Child Behavior Checklist for two- to three-year-olds. Forty-nine of these children displayed symptoms of aggressive/destructive (externalizing) problems that were in the borderline clinical range (labelled "high risk") and 50 children displayed few such symptoms ("low risk"). The children were assessed in a series of laboratory procedures that were intended to be emotionally and behaviorally challenging, during which time heart rare was recorded and behavior was observed. To assess physiological regulation, resting measures of heart period and respiratory sinus arrythmia (RSA), and heart period change and RSA suppression were derived from these procedures. To assess emotional and behavioral regulation, children's affect and on-task versus types of off-task behaviors were measured. Results indicated that children in the high-risk group did not differ from children in the low-risk group on the resting measure of heart period. Boys displayed lower heart rate than did girls, regardless of risk group. However, boys in the low-risk group differed from boys in the high-risk group in terms of resting measures of RSA. Children in the high-risk group did display significantly and consistently lower RSA suppression (physiological regulation) during the challenging situations than did the children in the low-risk group. High-risk children displayed more negative affect and dysregulated emotion regulation behaviors than did the low risk children. These findings are discussed in terms of the development of behavioral and emotional regulation that underlie adaptive versus maladaptive behavior.
CR ACHENBACH TM, 1987, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V15, P629, DOI 10.1007/BF00917246
   Achenbach TM, 1992, MANUAL CHILD BEHAV C
   BATES JE, 1991, DEVELOPMENT AND TREATMENT OF CHILDHOOD AGGRESSION, P93
   BraungartRieker JM, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P1767, DOI 10.2307/1131730
   Buss KA, 1998, CHILD DEV, V69, P359, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1998.tb06195.x
   Calkins S D, 1994, Monogr Soc Res Child Dev, V59, P53, DOI 10.2307/1166138
   Calkins SD, 1997, DEV PSYCHOBIOL, V31, P125, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-2302(199709)31:2<125::AID-DEV5>3.0.CO;2-M
   CALKINS SD, 1992, CHILD DEV, V63, P1456, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1992.tb01707.x
   Calkins SD, 1998, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V21, P379, DOI 10.1016/S0163-6383(98)90015-7
   Calkins SD, 1998, SOC DEV, V7, P350, DOI 10.1111/1467-9507.00072
   Campbell S. B., 1991, ROCHESTER S DEV PSYC, V2, P57
   CAMPBELL SB, 1990, BEHAV PROBLEMS PRESC
   CAMPBELL SB, 1995, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V36, P113, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1995.tb01657.x
   Cicchetti D, 1996, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V8, P597
   CICCHETTI D, 1991, CAMB ST SOC, P15, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511663963.003
   COLE PM, 1992, CHILD DEV, V63, P314, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1992.tb01629.x
   COLE PM, 1994, MONOGRAPHS SOC RES C, P73
   CROCKENBERG S, 1990, DEV PSYCHOL, V26, P961, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.26.6.961
   CUMMINGS EM, 1989, CHILD DEV, V60, P887, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1989.tb03521.x
   DEGANGI GA, 1991, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V14, P37, DOI 10.1016/0163-6383(91)90053-U
   Eisenberg N, 1996, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V8, P141
   EISENBERG N, 1995, CHILD DEV, V66, P1360, DOI 10.2307/1131652
   EISENBERG N, 1994, CHILD DEV, V65, P109, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1994.tb00738.x
   EISENBERG N, 1993, CHILD DEV, V64, P1418, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1993.tb02961.x
   FABES RA, 1992, CHILD DEV, V63, P116, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1992.tb03600.x
   FRACASSO MP, 1994, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V17, P277, DOI 10.1016/0163-6383(94)90006-X
   Goldsmith HH, 1993, LAB TEMPERAMENT ASSE
   Grolnick WS, 1996, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V19, P153, DOI 10.1016/S0163-6383(96)90054-5
   Grolnick WS, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P928, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01774.x
   HINSHAW SP, 1993, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V5, P31, DOI 10.1017/S0954579400004247
   HOFFHEIMER JA, 1995, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V18, P233
   HOLLINGSHEAD AB, 1975, J FACTOR INDEX SOCIA
   Huffman LC, 1998, CHILD DEV, V69, P624, DOI 10.2307/1132194
   KOPP CB, 1982, DEV PSYCHOL, V18, P199, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.18.2.199
   KUCZYNSKI L, 1995, CHILD DEV, V66, P616, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1995.tb00893.x
   LAHEY BB, 1993, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V22, P141, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp2202_2
   LEWIS M, 1989, HDB DEV PSYCHOPATHOL
   LOEBER R, 1982, CHILD DEV, V53, P1432
   MAZIADE M, 1985, AM J PSYCHIAT, V142, P943
   Mezzacappa E, 1997, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V38, P457, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1997.tb01531.x
   MEZZACAPPA E, 1996, AGGRESSION VIOLENCE, P125
   MOFFITT TE, 1993, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V5, P135, DOI 10.1017/S0954579400004302
   OLWEUS D, 1979, PSYCHOL BULL, V86, P852, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.86.4.852
   PARKER JG, 1987, PSYCHOL BULL, V102, P357, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.102.3.357
   Pine DS, 1998, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V35, P521, DOI 10.1017/S0048577298970846
   PORGES SW, 1991, CAMB ST SOC, P111, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511663963.007
   Porges S. W., 1985, United States patent, Patent No. [4,520,944, 4520944]
   Porges SW, 1996, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V8, P43
   Porges SW, 1996, DEV PSYCHOBIOL, V29, P697, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-2302(199612)29:8<697::AID-DEV5>3.0.CO;2-O
   PORGES SW, 1992, BIOL PSYCHOL, V34, P93, DOI 10.1016/0301-0511(92)90012-J
   Raine A., 1996, AGGRESSION VIOLENCE, P145
   RAINE A, 1990, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V47, P1003
   Raine A, 1997, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V36, P1457, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199710000-00029
   RAINE A, 1987, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V15, P583, DOI 10.1007/BF00917243
   RICHARDS JE, 1987, CHILD DEV, V58, P488, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1987.tb01396.x
   RICHARDS JE, 1989, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V12, P45, DOI 10.1016/0163-6383(89)90052-0
   RICHARDS JE, 1985, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V22, P101, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1985.tb01567.x
   ROSENGARD AM, 1989, MODERN PATHOL, V2, P2
   Rothbart M. K., 1981, ADV DEV PSYCHOL, V1, P37
   RUBIN KH, 1995, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V7, P49
   Ruff H. A., 1996, ATTENTION EARLY DEV
   SHAW D, 1996, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V4, P679
   SHAW DS, 1994, DEV PSYCHOL, V30, P355, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.30.3.355
   Sroufe A, 1996, EMOTIONAL DEV
   STIFTER CA, 1991, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V14, P111, DOI 10.1016/0163-6383(91)90058-Z
   STIFTER CA, 1990, DEV PSYCHOL, V26, P582, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.26.4.582
   Stifter CA, 1999, CHILD DEV, V70, P21, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00003
   STIFTER CA, 1995, DEV PSYCHOL, V31, P448, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.31.3.448
   SUESS PE, 1994, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V31, P17, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1994.tb01020.x
   Thompson R A, 1994, Monogr Soc Res Child Dev, V59, P25, DOI 10.2307/1166137
   Wilson B., 1996, STRESS COPING RESILI, P3
   ZAHNWAXLER C, 1995, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V7, P27
NR 72
TC 140
BP 103
EP 118
PY 2000
PD APR
VL 28
IS 2
DI 10.1023/A:1005112912906
GA 313QE
UT WOS:000087009700001
ER

PT J
AU Kifle, T
   Desta, IH
AF Kifle, Temesgen
   Desta, Isaac Hailemariam
TI The relationship between body mass index and socioeconomic and
   demographic indicators: evidence from Australia
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PUBLIC HEALTH
J9 INT J PUBLIC HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kifle, Temesgen] Univ Queensland, Brisbane, Qld, Australia.
   [Desta, Isaac Hailemariam] Catholic Univ Eastern Africa, Nairobi, Kenya.
RP Kifle, T, Univ Queensland, Brisbane, Qld, Australia.
EM t.kifle@uq.edu.au; isaachdesta@yahoo.com
DE Obesity; Body mass index; Australia; Socioeconomic status; Stereotype
   logit model; HILDA survey data
ID UNITED-STATES; LIFE SATISFACTION; EDUCATIONAL-LEVEL; WEIGHT CHANGE;
   OBESITY; OVERWEIGHT; ADULTS; WOMEN; INTELLIGENCE; ADOLESCENTS
AB This paper explores the association of body mass index (BMI) with socioeconomic and demographic factors using data from the 6th wave of the Household, Income and Labour Dynamics in Australia (HILDA) Survey.
   This study applies a stereotype logit model (SLM) to assess 10,875 individuals on the relationship between BMI and socioeconomic and demographic indicators.
   Aggregate results from the SLM show a positive (and concave) association between age and higher BMI. Further, males are more likely than females to have higher BMI. Higher BMI is positively associated with long-term health problems, reduced prosperity, being married, and being born in Australia and negatively associated with possessing a diploma or above.
   Results show that there is a positive and concave relationship between age and higher BMI. Further, males tend to have higher BMI as compared to females. Higher BMI is also positively related to long-term health problems, reduced prosperity, being married and being born in Australia. Negative association with BMI is observed on those possessing a diploma and above.
CR ANDERSON JA, 1984, J ROY STAT SOC B MET, V46, P1
   Australian Bureau of Statistics, 2008, YB AUSTR 2008 COMPR
   Ball K, 2005, SOC SCI MED, V60, P1987, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2004.08.056
   Ball K, 2004, OBES RES, V12, P1019, DOI 10.1038/oby.2004.125
   Barcenas CH, 2007, OBESITY, V15, P1043, DOI 10.1038/oby.2007.537
   Baum C, 2007, NBER WORKING PAPER S
   Brown WJ, 2000, INT J OBESITY, V24, P1360, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijo.0801384
   Butcher K, 2008, 1 Q, V32, P1
   Cubbin Catherine, 2001, Ethnicity and Disease, V11, P687
   DEURENBERG P, 1991, BRIT J NUTR, V65, P105, DOI 10.1079/BJN19910073
   Dietz WH, 1998, J PEDIATR, V132, P191
   Do DP, 2007, ECON HUM BIOL, V5, P179, DOI 10.1016/j.ehb.2007.03.006
   Ellaway A, 1997, INT J OBESITY, V21, P304, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijo.0800405
   Flegal KM, 2002, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V288, P1723, DOI 10.1001/jama.288.14.1723
   Freese J, 2006, REGRESSION MODELS CA
   GARN SM, 1986, NUTR REV, V44, P381
   GORTMAKER SL, 1993, NEW ENGL J MED, V329, P1008, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199309303291406
   Gutierrez-Fisac JL, 2002, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V56, P457, DOI 10.1136/jech.56.6.457
   Halkjoer J, 2003, OBES RES, V11, P1238, DOI 10.1038/oby.2003.170
   Hedley AA, 2004, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V291, P2847, DOI 10.1001/jama.291.23.2847
   Jose A, 2004, HLTH STATUS LABOUR F
   KAHN HS, 1991, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V81, P319, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.81.3.319
   Korkeila M, 1998, INT J OBESITY, V22, P949, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijo.0800694
   McLaren L, 2007, EPIDEMIOL REV, V29, P29, DOI 10.1093/epirev/mxm001
   SOBAL J, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V105, P260, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.105.2.260
   SONNEHOLM S, 1986, BRIT MED J, V292, P586
   VANITALLIE TB, 1985, ANN INTERN MED, V103, P983
   van Lenthe FJ, 2002, INT J OBESITY, V26, P234, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijo.0801841
   Waidmann T, 2008, EXAMINING RELATIONSH
   Wardle J, 2002, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V92, P1229
   Zagorsky JL, 2004, RES AGING, V26, P130, DOI 10.1177/0164027503258519
NR 31
TC 1
BP 135
EP 142
PY 2012
PD FEB
VL 57
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s00038-011-0288-y
GA 896FR
UT WOS:000300551400020
ER

PT J
AU Paquette, G
AF Paquette, Gabriel
TI Happiness: A history.
SO CLIO-A JOURNAL OF LITERATURE HISTORY AND THE PHILOSOPHY OF HISTORY
J9 CLIO
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 Univ Cambridge, Cambridge CB2 1TN, England.
RP Paquette, G, Univ Cambridge, Cambridge CB2 1TN, England.
CR McMahon D. M, 2005, HAPPINESS HIST
NR 1
TC 0
BP 299
EP 302
PY 2007
PD SPR
VL 36
IS 2
GA 190CI
UT WOS:000248035100015
ER

PT J
AU Wismeijer, AAJ
   van Assen, MALM
AF Wismeijer, Andreas A. J.
   van Assen, Marcel A. L. M.
TI Psychological Characteristics of BDSM Practitioners
SO JOURNAL OF SEXUAL MEDICINE
J9 J SEX MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Wismeijer, Andreas A. J.] Tilburg Univ, Dept Clin Psychol, NL-5000 LE Tilburg, Netherlands.
   [van Assen, Marcel A. L. M.] Tilburg Univ, Dept Methodol & Stat, NL-5000 LE Tilburg, Netherlands.
RP Wismeijer, AAJ, Tilburg Univ, Dept Clin Psychol, Prisma Bldg,P106A,Warandelaan 2,POB 90153, NL-5000 LE Tilburg, Netherlands.
EM andreas.wismeijer@icloud.com
DE BDSM; SM; Recreational Leisure; Paraphilia; Personality; Attachment;
   Subjective Well-Being
ID REJECTION SENSITIVITY; ADULT ATTACHMENT; DATING COUPLES; SADOMASOCHISM;
   PERSONALITY; SEXUALITY; BEHAVIOR; QUALITY
AB Introduction. It has been generally thought that the practice of bondage-discipline, dominance-submission, sadism-masochism (BDSM) is in some form associated with psychopathology. However, several more recent studies suggest a relative good psychological health of BDSM practitioners.
   Aim. The aim of this study was to compare scores of BDSM practitioners and a control group on various fundamental psychological characteristics.
   Methods. For this aim, 902 BDSM and 434 control participants completely filled out online questionnaires. Associations were examined using chi(2) tests of independence with phi and Cramer's V as effect size measures and eta or Pearson's correlation. Group differences were tested using analysis of covariance, with partial eta(2) as effect size measure. A priori contrasts were tested using alpha = 0.01 to correct for multiple testing; for all other tests we used alpha = 0.05, two tailed.
   Main Outcome Measures. The study used Big Five personality dimensions (NEO Five-Factor Inventory), attachment styles (Attachment Styles Questionnaire), rejection sensitivity (Rejection Sensitivity Questionnaire), and subjective well-being (World Health Organization-Five Well-being Index).
   Results. The results mostly suggest favorable psychological characteristics of BDSM practitioners compared with the control group; BDSM practitioners were less neurotic, more extraverted, more open to new experiences, more conscientious, less rejection sensitive, had higher subjective well-being, yet were less agreeable. Comparing the four groups, if differences were observed, BDSM scores were generally more favorably for those with a dominant than a submissive role, with least favorable scores for controls.
   Conclusion. We conclude that BDSM may be thought of as a recreational leisure, rather than the expression of psychopathological processes.
CR Ahlers CJ, 2011, J SEX MED, V8, P1362, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2009.01597.x
   Alison L, 2001, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V30, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1026438422383
   Barrick MR, 2001, INT J SELECT ASSESS, V9, P9, DOI 10.1111/1468-2389.00160
   Bech P, 1998, QUALITY LIFE PSYCHIA
   Bourdage JS, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V43, P1506, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2007.04.008
   Bowlby J., 1982, ATTACHMENT LOSS
   Byers ES, 2005, J SEX RES, V42, P113
   Cassidy J., 1999, HDB ATTACHMENT THEOR, P3
   COLLINS NL, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P644, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.4.644
   Connolly P. H., 2006, J PSYCHOL HUMAN SEX, V18, P79, DOI 10.1300/J056v18n01_05
   Costa P. T., 1992, NEO PI R PROFESSIONA
   Cowan S, 2012, FEM LEGAL STUD, V20, P263, DOI 10.1007/s10691-012-9209-6
   Cross PA, 2006, J HOMOSEXUAL, V50, P133, DOI 10.1300/J082v50n02_07
   Damon W, 2003, J PSYCHOL HUM SEX, V14, P25
   Downey G, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P1327, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.70.6.1327
   Fedoroff PJ, 2008, CANADIAN J PSYCHIAT, V53, P637
   FELDMAN S, 1994, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V6, P231, DOI 10.1017/S0954579400005976
   Hazan C, 1994, 7 INT C PERS REL GRO
   Impett EA, 2008, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V15, P375, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.2008.00204.x
   KARNEY BR, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V118, P3, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.118.1.3
   Kolmes K, 2006, J HOMOSEXUAL, V50, P301, DOI 10.1300/J082v50n02_15
   Meston C. M., 1993, ANN M INT AC SEX RES
   Moon L, 2007, FEELING QUEER QUEER, P106
   Moser C, 1999, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V38, P323
   Moser C, 1988, J SOCIAL WORK HUMAN, V7, P43
   Newmahr S, 2010, QUAL SOCIOL, V33, P313, DOI 10.1007/s11133-010-9158-9
   Noller P, 1994, ATTACHMENT ADULTS CL, P122
   Pietromonaco PR, 2000, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V4, P107, DOI 10.1037//1089-2680.4.2.107
   Richters J, 2008, J SEX MED, V5, P1660, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2008.00795.x
   Richters J, 2005, DOING IT
   Ritchie A, 2005, PSYCHOL WOMAN SECTIO, V7, P47
   Sagarin BJ, 2009, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V38, P186, DOI 10.1007/s10508-008-9374-5
   Sandnabba NK, 2002, SEX RELATSH THER, V17, P39, DOI 10.1080/14681990220108018
   Schachner DA, 2004, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V11, P179, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.2004.00077.x
   Shafer AB, 2001, J RES PERS, V35, P313, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.2000.2316
   Sijtsma K, 2009, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V74, P107, DOI 10.1007/s11336-008-9101-0
   Stiles BL, 2011, DEVIANT BEHAV, V32, P158, DOI 10.1080/01639621003748605
   Ussher JM, 2001, SEXUALITIES, V4, P293
   Vaughn B. E., 2008, HDB ATTACHMENT THEOR, P192
   Von Krafft-Ebing R, 1965, PSYCHOPATHIA SEXUALI, p[129, 533]
   Weinberg, 1995, S M STUDIES DOMINANC, P93
   Wilson GD, 1980, SEXUAL VARIATIONS FE
   Wright S, 2008, SURVEY VIOLENCE DISC
NR 43
TC 0
BP 1943
EP 1952
PY 2013
PD AUG
VL 10
IS 8
DI 10.1111/jsm.12192
GA 193TW
UT WOS:000322585400007
ER

PT J
AU Scholey, AB
   Owen, L
   Gates, J
   Rodgers, J
   Buchanan, T
   Ling, J
   Heffernan, T
   Swan, P
   Stough, C
   Parrott, AC
AF Scholey, A. B.
   Owen, L.
   Gates, J.
   Rodgers, J.
   Buchanan, T.
   Ling, J.
   Heffernan, T.
   Swan, P.
   Stough, C.
   Parrott, A. C.
TI Hair MDMA Samples Are Consistent with Reported Ecstasy Use: Findings
   from a Study Investigating Effects of Ecstasy on Mood and Memory
SO NEUROPSYCHOBIOLOGY
J9 NEUROPSYCHOBIOLOGY
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Scholey, A. B.; Owen, L.; Gates, J.; Swan, P.; Stough, C.] Swinburne Univ, Brain Sci Inst, Melbourne, Vic 3122, Australia.
   [Rodgers, J.] Newcastle Univ, Newcastle Upon Tyne, Tyne & Wear, England.
   [Heffernan, T.] Northumbria Univ, Newcastle Upon Tyne NE1 8ST, Tyne & Wear, England.
   [Buchanan, T.] Univ Westminster, London W1R 8AL, England.
   [Ling, J.] Univ Keele, Keele ST5 5BG, Staffs, England.
   [Parrott, A. C.] Swansea Univ, Swansea, W Glam, Wales.
RP Scholey, AB, Swinburne Univ, Brain Sci Inst, Melbourne, Vic 3122, Australia.
EM andrew@scholeylab.com
DE Ecstasy; Self-report; MDMA
ID RETROSPECTIVE MEMORY; RECREATIONAL USERS; QUESTIONNAIRE PRMQ;
   SELF-REPORTS; DRUG-USE; STRESS; PERFORMANCE; CONSUMERS; CANNABIS; HUMANS
AB Aims: Our group has conducted several Internet investigations into the biobehavioural effects of self-reported recreational use of MDMA (3,4-methylenedioxymethamphetamine or Ecstasy) and other psychosocial drugs. Here we report a new study examining the relationship between self-reported Ecstasy use and traces of MDMA found in hair samples. Methods: In a laboratory setting, 49 undergraduate volunteers performed an Internet-based assessment which included mood scales and the University of East London Drug Use Questionnaire, which asks for history and current drug use. They also provided a hair sample for determination of exposure to MDMA over the previous month. Results: Self-report of Ecstasy use and presence in hair samples were consistent (p < 0.00001). Both subjective and objective measures predicted lower self-reported ratings of happiness and higher self-reported stress. Self-reported Ecstasy use, but not presence in hair, was also associated with decreased tension. Conclusion: Different psychoactive drugs can influence long-term mood and cognition in complex and dynamically interactive ways. Here we have shown a good correspondence between self-report and objective assessment of exposure to MDMA. These data suggest that the Internet has potentially high utility as a useful medium to complement traditional laboratory studies into the sequelae of recreational drug use. Copyright (C) 2010 S. Karger AG, Basel
CR Bedi G, 2008, J PSYCHOPHARMACOL, V22, P872, DOI 10.1177/0269881107083811
   Buchanan T, 2005, BEHAV RES METHODS, V37, P148, DOI 10.3758/BF03206409
   Charles BK, 2003, J ANAL TOXICOL, V27, P412
   Cohen AL, 2001, AGING NEUROPSYCHOL C, V8, P1, DOI 10.1076/anec.8.1.1.845
   Crawford JR, 2003, MEMORY, V11, P261, DOI 10.1080/09658210244000027
   Ditton J., 2002, SURVEILLANCE SOC, V1, P86
   EINSTEIN GO, 1995, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V21, P996, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.21.4.996
   Gerra G, 2003, PSYCHIAT RES, V120, P115, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(03)00175-6
   Gerra G, 1998, INT CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V13, P1, DOI 10.1097/00004850-199801000-00001
   Goeders N, 2003, EUR NEUROPSYCHOPHARM, V13, pS5, DOI 10.1016/S0924-977X(03)90003-4
   Hannon R, 1995, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V40, P289, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.40.4.289
   Haskell CF, 2005, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V179, P813, DOI 10.1007/s00213-004-2104-3
   HENDERSON GL, 1993, FORENSIC SCI INT, V63, P19, DOI 10.1016/0379-0738(93)90256-A
   Kliegel M, 2006, CURR PSYCHOL, V25, P182, DOI 10.1007/s12144-006-1002-8
   Magura S, 1996, SUBST USE MISUSE, V31, P1131, DOI 10.3109/10826089609063969
   Majewska MD, 2002, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V27, P5, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4530(01)00033-6
   Mantyla T, 2003, MEM COGNITION, V31, P15, DOI 10.3758/BF03196078
   McCann UD, 2005, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V30, P1741, DOI 10.1038/sj.npp.1300736
   MORGAN MJ, 2005, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V31, P1562
   Musshoff F, 2006, THER DRUG MONIT, V28, P155, DOI 10.1097/01.ftd.0000197091.07807.22
   Parrott AC, 2002, HUM PSYCHOPHARM CLIN, V17, P309, DOI 10.1002/hup.415
   Parrott AC, 2007, J NEURAL TRANSM, V114, P959, DOI 10.1007/s00702-007-0715-7
   Parrott AC, 2001, HUM PSYCHOPHARM CLIN, V16, P557, DOI 10.1002/hup.351
   Parrott AC, 2006, J PSYCHOPHARMACOL, V20, P147, DOI 10.1177/026988110603268
   Parrott AC, 2008, NEUROPSYCHOBIOLOGY, V57, P165, DOI 10.1159/000147470
   Pichini S, 2006, THER DRUG MONIT, V28, P106, DOI 10.1097/01.ftd.0000189900.01060.92
   Rodgers J, 2003, J PSYCHOPHARMACOL, V17, P389, DOI 10.1177/0269881103174016
   Rodgers J, 2006, J PSYCHOPHARMACOL, V20, P437, DOI 10.1177/0269881105058777
   Society of Hair Testing, 2004, FORENSIC SCI INT, V145, P83
   Villamor JL, 2005, J ANAL TOXICOL, V29, P135
   West R, 2005, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V43, P418, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2004.06.012
NR 31
TC 11
BP 15
EP 21
PY 2011
VL 63
IS 1
DI 10.1159/000321833
GA 679IG
UT WOS:000284154500003
ER

PT B
AU Liu, J
   Qiu, HY
   Zeng, C
AF Liu Jing
   Qiu Haiying
   Zeng Chao
TI Research on Our National Sense of Happiness-Affecting Elements and
   Promotion Strategy
SO RECENT ADVANCE IN STATISTICS APPLICATION AND RELATED AREAS, VOLS I AND II
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Liu Jing; Zeng Chao] Jiangxi Normal Univ, Sch Business, Nanchang 330022, Peoples R China.
RP Liu, J, Jiangxi Normal Univ, Sch Business, Nanchang 330022, Peoples R China.
DE Happiness; Happy Economy; Positive Analysis Strategy Selection
AB Our human being's final target is happiness. We'll enjoy the maximization of their own when we enter into an era with rapid economic development,the gap elimination between the and the rich,supply in equivalent with demand and full employment,where there's no crude competition. As we all know, some elements, such as, our average annual income,unemployment rate,the gap between rich and poor,living standard,will affect happiness to varying economist Mill happiness and expand social security system construction to create a win-win culture atmosphere,so that our national sense of happiness will be improved.
CR HAN SZ, 2007, JIANGXI SOCIAL SCI
   LV WH, 2007, EC J
   SCHWERIN DA, 2007, QIUSHI J
   WANG B, 2007, QIUSHI J
   ZHANG YL, 2007, THEORY J
   ZHOU H, 2007, HUMANITIES J
NR 6
TC 0
BP 1790
EP 1795
PY 2009
GA BOD81
UT WOS:000276338200311
ER

PT J
AU Kochanska, G
   Murray, KT
AF Kochanska, G
   Murray, KT
TI Mother-child mutually responsive orientation and conscience development:
   From toddler to early school age
SO CHILD DEVELOPMENT
J9 CHILD DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Iowa, Iowa City, IA 52242 USA.
RP Kochanska, G, Univ Iowa, E11 Seashore Hall, Iowa City, IA 52242 USA.
ID MATERNAL RESPONSIVENESS; 2ND YEAR; INTERNALIZATION; SOCIALIZATION;
   BEHAVIOR; ATTACHMENT; QUALITY; ROOTS
AB We examined whether positive implications of mother-child mutually responsive orientation, demonstrated earlier at toddler and preschool age, extend longitudinally into early school age. The focus of the present study was on the long-term consequences of mutually responsive orientation for the development of conscience. Mutually responsive orientation encompassed shared cooperation and shared positive affect between mother and child. It was measured as a composite of those qualities observed in dyadic naturalistic interactions and reported by mothers, at toddler and preschool age. Children's conscience was assessed at early school age (N = 83) using multiple measures, including observations of moral behavior, alone and in the peer context, and moral cognition. Mother-child mutually responsive orientation at toddler and preschool ages predicted children's future conscience, even after controlling for the developmental continuity of conscience. Model-fitting analyses revealed that mutually responsive orientation at toddler age had a direct effect on future conscience, not mediated by such orientation at preschool age. The findings extend those of earlier work that revealed the importance of mother-child mutually responsive orientation for socialization, and they confirm the value of the relationship approach to social development, including long-term outcomes.
CR Ainsworth M. D. S., 1971, ORIGINS HUMAN SOCIAL
   Ainsworth MDS, 1978, PATTERNS ATTACHMENT
   Bakeman R., 1986, OBSERVING INTERACTIO
   BELSKY J, 1984, CHILD DEV, V55, P83, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1984.tb00275.x
   Bretherton I., 1997, PARENTING CHILDRENS, P103
   BURTON RV, 1963, PSYCHOL REV, V70, P481, DOI 10.1037/h0047594
   CLARK MS, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P549, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.3.549
   Collins W. A., 1999, MINNESOTA S CHILD PS, V30
   DIX T, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V110, P3, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.110.1.3
   Eisenberg N., 1998, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V3, P389
   EISENBERGBERG N, 1979, CHILD DEV, V50, P356, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1979.tb04116.x
   EMDE RN, 1991, DEV REV, V11, P251, DOI 10.1016/0273-2297(91)90013-E
   Hartshorne H., 1928, STUDIES NATURE CHARA, VI
   Hartup W. W., 1986, RELATIONSHIPS DEV, P1
   Hayduk L. A., 1987, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   Hinde R. A., 1988, RELATIONSHIPS FAMILI
   Joreskog K. G., 1989, LISREL 7 GUIDE PROGR
   Kochanska G, 1997, CHILD DEV, V68, P263, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1997.tb01939.x
   Kochanska G, 1995, CHILD DEV, V66, P1752, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1995.tb00963.x
   KOCHANSKA G, 1995, CHILD DEV, V66, P236, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1995.tb00868.x
   Kochanska G, 1997, CHILD DEV, V68, P94, DOI 10.2307/1131928
   KOCHANSKA G, 1994, DEV PSYCHOL, V30, P20, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.30.1.20
   LAY KL, 1989, CHILD DEV, V60, P1405, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1989.tb04012.x
   LONDERVILLE S, 1981, DEV PSYCHOL, V17, P289, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.17.3.289
   LYTTON H, 1977, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V9, P242, DOI 10.1037/h0081629
   Maccoby E. E., 1983, SOCIAL COGNITION SOC
   Maccoby E. E., 1983, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, VIV, P1
   Maccoby EE, 1999, MINN SYM CHILD PSYCH, V30, P157
   MACCOBY EE, 1992, DEV PSYCHOL, V28, P1006, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.28.6.1006
   MACCOBY EE, 1990, AM PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.45.4.513
   Martin J., 1981, MONOGRAPHS SOC RES C, V46
   MATAS L, 1978, CHILD DEV, V49, P547, DOI 10.2307/1128221
   Nunner-Winkler G., 1993, MORAL SELF, P269
   PARPAL M, 1985, CHILD DEV, V56, P1326, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1985.tb00200.x
   POWER TG, 1991, UNPUB PARENTING DIME
   Radke-Yarrow M., 1988, RELATIONSHIPS FAMILI, P48
   RADKEYARROW M, 1968, CHILD REARING INQUIR
   ROCISSANO L, 1987, DEV PSYCHOL, V23, P698, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.23.5.698
   Rothbart M. K., 1989, TEMPERAMENT CHILDHOO, P59
   RUSHTON JP, 1983, PSYCHOL BULL, V94, P18, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.94.1.18
   Sears R. R., 1965, IDENTIFICATION CHILD
   Sroufe L. A., 1986, RELATIONSHIPS DEV, P51
   STAYTON DJ, 1971, CHILD DEV, V42, P1057, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1971.tb02002.x
   Thompson R. A., 1998, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V3, P25
   Waters E., 1995, MONOGRAPHS SOC RES C, V60
   WESTERMAN MA, 1990, DEV PSYCHOL, V26, P621, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.26.4.621
NR 46
TC 85
BP 417
EP 431
PY 2000
PD MAR-APR
VL 71
IS 2
DI 10.1111/1467-8624.00154
GA 307ZJ
UT WOS:000086683800012
ER

PT J
AU MacCulloch, R
AF MacCulloch, R
TI Happiness and economics: How the economy and institutions affect
   well-being
SO JOURNAL OF ECONOMIC GEOGRAPHY
J9 J ECON GEOGR
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 Princeton Univ, Woodrow Wilson Sch, Princeton, NJ 08544 USA.
RP MacCulloch, R, Princeton Univ, Woodrow Wilson Sch, Princeton, NJ 08544 USA.
CR FREY B, 2001, HAPPINESS EC EC INST
NR 1
TC 0
BP 340
EP 341
PY 2003
PD JUL
VL 3
IS 3
DI 10.1093/jeg/3.3.340
GA 706KN
UT WOS:000184453000010
ER

PT J
AU Zhong, Y
   Chen, J
AF Zhong, Y
   Chen, J
TI To vote or not to vote - An analysis of peasants' participation in
   Chinese village elections
SO COMPARATIVE POLITICAL STUDIES
J9 COMP POLIT STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Tennessee, Knoxville, TN 37996 USA.
   Old Dominion Univ, Norfolk, VA 23529 USA.
RP Zhong, Y, Univ Tennessee, Knoxville, TN 37996 USA.
ID POPULAR SUPPORT; POLITICAL-PARTICIPATION; SOVIET ELECTIONS; COUNTRYSIDE;
   CULTURE; SYSTEM; UNION
AB Village elections have been a much talked about subject both inside and outside China since the 1980s. Yet there is little agreement on the exact nature of these elections. The following study is an empirical effort to study peasants' participation in Chinese village elections. The key question asked in this study is What subjective factors motivate Chinese peasants to vote or not vote in village elections? The authors' main findings are that those who tended to vote in village elections were people with low levels of internal efficacy and democratic values, high levels of life satisfaction and interest in state and local public affairs, and that anti-corruption sentiment does not seem to play any role in village elections. Peasants with higher levels of internal efficacy and democratic orientation stayed away from village elections due to the institutional constraints on these elections. These findings call into question the competitiveness and democratic nature of Chinese village elections.
CR Almond G. A., 1989, CIVIC CULTURE POLITI
   BAHRY D, 1990, AM POLIT SCI REV, V84, P821, DOI 10.2307/1962768
   Bahry Donna, 1987, POLITICS WORK DAILY, P61, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511664182.004
   BAI G, 1997, 971103 CTR PUBL POL
   BAI G, 1996, 960201 CTR PUBL POL
   BAI SH, 2000, MODERN CHINA STUDIES, V4, P102
   BARNES SH, 1979, POLITICAL ACTION MAS, P381
   Bennett SE, 1986, APATHY AM 1960 1984
   *BUR CIV AFF, 1995, GUID VILL COMM EL JI
   Campbell A., 1954, VOTER DECIDES
   Chan Sylvia, 1998, J CONTEMP CHINA, V7, P507, DOI 10.1080/10670569808724329
   Chen J, 2000, SOC SCI QUART, V81, P645
   Chen J, 1997, COMMUNIS POST-COMMUN, V30, P45, DOI 10.1016/S0967-067X(96)00022-0
   *CHIN CENTR TEL, 2000, MORN NEWS REP
   CHONG D, 1985, AM ETHOS, P234
   *CIV AFF BUR JIANG, 1998, REP IMPL ORG LAW VIL
   *CIV AFF BUR JIANG, 1995, CUNW XUANJ GONGZ ZHI
   DAVIS D, 1992, CHINA Q, V132, P577
   De Luca T., 1995, 2 FACES POLITICAL AP
   Diamond Larry, 1988, DEMOCRACY DEV COUNTR, pix
   DIFRANCEISCO W, 1984, AM POLIT SCI REV, V78, P603, DOI 10.2307/1961832
   DUCH RM, 1993, AM POLIT SCI REV, V87, P590, DOI 10.2307/2938738
   FINIFTER AW, 1992, AM POLIT SCI REV, V86, P857, DOI 10.2307/1964340
   FRIEDGUT TH, 1981, 42 HEBR U JER
   Friedgut Theodore H., 1979, POLITICAL PARTICIPAT
   GAO C, 1997, MODERN CHINA STUDIES, V5, P119
   GEDDES B, 1989, AM J POLIT SCI, V33, P319, DOI 10.2307/2111150
   GIBSON JL, 1992, J POLIT, V54, P329, DOI 10.2307/2132030
   GILISON JM, 1968, AM POLIT SCI REV, V62, P814, DOI 10.2307/1953432
   HARIN CL, 1987, CHINAS INTELLECTUALS, P257
   HE QL, 1997, ER SHI SHIJI YUEKAN, V41, P129
   Huntington Samuel, 1976, NO EASY CHOICE POLIT
   Huntington Samuel P., 1991, 3 WAVE DEMOCRATIZATI
   Jennings MK, 1997, AM POLIT SCI REV, V91, P361, DOI 10.2307/2952361
   KAPLAN CS, 1993, PUBLIC OPINION AND REGIME CHANGE, P153
   KARKLINS R, 1986, AM POLIT SCI REV, V80, P449, DOI 10.2307/1958268
   Kelliher D, 1997, CHINA J, V37, P63
   KEY VO, 1961, PUBLIC OPINION AM DE
   Li LJ, 1999, CHINA J, V42, P103
   LI LJ, 1999, PARADOX CHINAS POST
   Lieberthal Kenneth, 1995, GOVERNING CHINA REVO
   MANION M, 1994, CHINA Q, V139, P741
   Manion M, 1996, AM POLIT SCI REV, V90, P736, DOI 10.2307/2945839
   MCCLOSKY H, 1973, DIMENSIONS TOLERANCE
   MILLER JR, 1993, PUBLIC OPINION REGIM, P95
   Mueller J., 1973, WAR PRESIDENTS PUBLI
   OBRIEN K, 1995, CHINA Q, V143, P756
   O'Brien KJ, 2000, CHINA QUART, P465
   OGDEN S, 1999, GLOBAL STUDIES
   OI JC, 2000, CHINA Q, V162, P513
   PASTOR RA, 2000, CHINA Q, V162, P490
   ROEDER PG, 1989, AM POLIT SCI REV, V83, P859, DOI 10.2307/1962064
   SHARLET R, 1967, CANADIAN SLAVIC STUD, V1, P640
   Shi T. J., 1997, POLITICAL PARTICIPAT
   Shi Tianjian, 1999, J CONTEMP CHINA, V8, p[22, 425], DOI 10.1080/10670569908724356
   SHI TJ, 1996, RES MICROP, V5, P213
   Shi TJ, 1999, J POLIT, V61, P1115, DOI 10.2307/2647556
   SHTROMAS A, 1984, SOVIET POLITY MODERN, P717
   SILVER B, 1987, POLITICS WORK DAILY
   SMITH CT, 2000, NY TIMES        0917, P1
   *TAIC MUN GOV, 1999, NEWSL TIAC MUN GOV A
   *TAIC MUN GOV, 1997, STRENGTH RUR GRASSR
   Townsend James R., 1967, POLITICAL PARTICIPAT
   Verba S., 1978, PARTICIPATION POLITI
   Verba S., 1972, PARTICIPATION AM POL
   WHITE T, 1992, CURR HIST, V91, P263
   ZHANG M, STUDY VILLAGE LEVEL
   Zhong Y, 1998, ASIAN SURV, V38, P763, DOI 10.1525/as.1998.38.8.01p0378c
   ZHONG Y, 2000, TAIWAN MAINLAND CHIN, P269
   2000, SUZHOU STAT YB
   1996, CONSTITUTION PEOPLES
   2001, TIME            0521, P34
   1998, CHANGZHOU STAT YB
   1998, WUXI STAT YB
   1998, SUZHOU STAT YB
   2001, SUZHOU STAT YB
NR 76
TC 32
BP 686
EP 712
PY 2002
PD AUG
VL 35
IS 6
DI 10.1177/0010414002035006003
GA 576VM
UT WOS:000177026800003
ER

PT J
AU Carter, EJ
   Pelphrey, KA
AF Carter, Elizabeth J.
   Pelphrey, Kevin A.
TI Friend or foe? Brain systems involved in the perception of dynamic
   signals of menacing and friendly social approaches
SO SOCIAL NEUROSCIENCE
J9 SOC NEUROSCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Pelphrey, Kevin A.] Carnegie Mellon Univ, Dept Psychol, Pittsburgh, PA 15213 USA.
RP Pelphrey, KA, Carnegie Mellon Univ, Dept Psychol, Baker Hall 356D, Pittsburgh, PA 15213 USA.
EM kpelphrey@cmu.edu
ID SUPERIOR TEMPORAL SULCUS; BILATERAL AMYGDALA DAMAGE; HAPPY FACIAL
   EXPRESSIONS; FUSIFORM FACE AREA; BIOLOGICAL MOTION; NEURAL RESPONSES;
   EMOTION; CORTEX; AUTISM; RECOGNITION
AB During every social approach, humans must assess each other's intentions. Facial expressions provide cues to assist in these assessments via associations with emotion, the likelihood of affiliation, and personality. In this functional magnetic resonance imaging (fMRI) study, participants viewed animated male characters approaching them in a hallway and making either a happy or an angry facial expression. An expected increase in amygdala and superior temporal sulcus activation to the expression of anger was found. Notably, two other social brain regions also had an increased hemodynamic response to anger relative to happiness, including the lateral fusiform gyrus and a region centered in the middle temporal gyrus. Other brain regions showed little differentiation or an increased level of activity to the happy stimuli. These findings provide insight into the brain mechanisms involved in reading the intentions of other human beings in an overtly social context. In particular, they demonstrate brain regions sensitive to social signals of dominance and affiliation.
CR Adolphs R, 1998, NATURE, V393, P470, DOI 10.1038/30982
   Adolphs R, 2003, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V4, P165, DOI 10.1038/nrn1056
   Adolphs R, 1999, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V37, P1111, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(99)00039-1
   Adolphs R, 2002, EMOTION, V2, P23, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.2.1.23
   Adolphs R, 2005, NATURE, V433, P68, DOI 10.1038/nature03086
   ADOLPHS R, 1994, NATURE, V372, P669, DOI 10.1038/372669a0
   Allison T, 2000, TRENDS COGN SCI, V4, P267, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(00)01501-1
   Anderson AK, 2000, CURR BIOL, V10, pR551, DOI 10.1016/S0960-9822(00)00612-6
   ANDREW R. J., 1963, BEHAVIOUR, V20, P1, DOI 10.1163/156853963X00220
   Astafiev SV, 2004, NAT NEUROSCI, V7, P542, DOI 10.1038/nn1241
   Baron-Cohen S, 2000, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V24, P355, DOI 10.1016/S0149-7634(00)00011-7
   Blair RJR, 1999, BRAIN, V122, P883, DOI 10.1093/brain/122.5.883
   Bonda E, 1996, J NEUROSCI, V16, P3737
   Breiter HC, 1996, NEURON, V17, P875, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(00)80219-6
   Calder AJ, 1996, COGNITIVE NEUROPSYCH, V13, P699, DOI 10.1080/026432996381890
   Castelli F, 2002, BRAIN, V125, P1839, DOI 10.1093/brain/awf189
   Downing PE, 2001, SCIENCE, V293, P2470, DOI 10.1126/science.1063414
   Ekman P, 1978, FACIAL ACTION CODING
   Emery N. J., 1999, COGNITIVE NEUROSCIEN, P156
   Emery NJ, 2001, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V115, P515, DOI 10.1037//0735-7044.115.3.515
   Engell AD, 2007, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V45, P3234, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2007.06.022
   Fine C, 2001, BRAIN, V124, P287, DOI 10.1093/brain/124.2.287
   Freese JL, 2005, J COMP NEUROL, V486, P295, DOI 10.1002/cne.20520
   GAFFAN EA, 1988, J NEUROSCI, V8, P3144
   Glover GH, 2001, MAGNET RESON MED, V46, P515, DOI 10.1002/mrm.1222
   Guo H, 2003, J MAGN RESON IMAGING, V18, P389, DOI 10.1002/jmri.10355
   Hess U, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P515, DOI 10.1080/02699930441000364
   Iidaka T, 2001, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V13, P1035, DOI 10.1162/089892901753294338
   Kanwisher N, 1997, J NEUROSCI, V17, P4302
   KEATING CF, 1977, SOCIOMETRY, V40, P374, DOI 10.2307/3033487
   KLING A S, 1992, P353
   Kluver H, 1937, AM J PHYSIOL, V119, P352
   Knutson B, 1996, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V20, P165, DOI 10.1007/BF02281954
   LaBar KS, 2003, CEREB CORTEX, V13, P1023, DOI 10.1093/cercor/13.10.1023
   Lazar NA, 2002, NEUROIMAGE, V16, P538, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2002.1107
   MCARTHUR LZ, 1983, PSYCHOL REV, V90, P215, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.90.3.215
   Montepare JM, 2003, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V27, P237, DOI 10.1023/A:1027332800296
   Morris JS, 1996, NATURE, V383, P812, DOI 10.1038/383812a0
   MORRIS JS, 1998, NATURE, V393, P417
   Narumoto J, 2001, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V12, P225, DOI 10.1016/S0926-6410(01)00053-2
   Pavlova M, 2004, CEREB CORTEX, V14, P181, DOI 10.1093/cercor/bhg117
   Pelphrey KA, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V41, P156, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(02)00146-X
   Pelphrey KA, 2003, J NEUROSCI, V23, P6819
   Pelphrey KA, 2007, SOC COGN AFFECT NEUR, V2, P140, DOI 10.1093/scan/nsm010
   Pelphrey KA, 2004, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V16, P1706, DOI 10.1162/0898929042947900
   Pelphrey KA, 2005, BRAIN, V128, P1038, DOI 10.1093/brain/awh404
   Pelphrey KA, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P598, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.00726.x
   Pelphrey KA, 2005, CEREB CORTEX, V15, P1866, DOI 10.1093/cercor/bhi064
   Phillips ML, 1997, NATURE, V389, P495, DOI 10.1038/39051
   Phillips ML, 1998, P ROY SOC B-BIOL SCI, V265, P1809
   Puce A, 1996, J NEUROSCI, V16, P5205
   ROSVOLD HE, 1954, J COMP PHYSIOL PSYCH, V47, P173, DOI 10.1037/h0058870
   Saxe R, 2004, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V42, P1435, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2004.04.015
   Schultz RT, 2003, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V358, P415, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2002.1208
   Voyvodic JT, 1999, NEUROIMAGE, V10, P91, DOI 10.1006/nimg.1999.0457
   Vuilleumier P, 2004, NAT NEUROSCI, V7, P1271, DOI 10.1038/nn1341
   Whalen PJ, 1998, J NEUROSCI, V18, P411
   Whalen PJ, 2001, EMOTION, V1, P70, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.1.1.70
   WIGGINS JS, 1988, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V23, P517, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr2304_8
   Williams MA, 2004, J NEUROSCI, V24, P2898, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.4977-03.2004
   Young AW, 1996, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V34, P31, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(95)00062-3
NR 61
TC 10
BP 151
EP 163
PY 2008
PD JUN
VL 3
IS 2
DI 10.1080/17470910801903431
GA 321AY
UT WOS:000257277700005
ER

PT J
AU Bessou, A
   Tyrrell, J
   Bosson, JL
   Montani, C
   Yziquel, M
   Franco, A
AF Bessou, A
   Tyrrell, J
   Bosson, JL
   Montani, C
   Yziquel, M
   Franco, A
TI Life satisfaction in 28 intellectually gifted persons aged 65 and more
SO PRESSE MEDICALE
J9 PRESSE MED
LA French
DT Article
C1 CHU Grenoble, Dept Med Communautaire, F-38043 Grenoble, France.
   Ctr Prevent Alpes, Grenoble, France.
   Univ Pierre Mendes France, BSHM, Lab Psychol Clin, Grenoble, France.
   Univ Pierre Mendes France, BSHM, Ctr Pluridisciplinaire Gerontol, Grenoble, France.
   Ctr Hosp Univ Grenoble, Ctr Invest Clin, Grenoble, France.
   Ctr Hosp Bretagne Atlantique, Unite Medicopsychol, Vannes, France.
RP Bessou, A, 3 Pl Metz, F-38000 Grenoble, France.
ID LONGEVITY; WOMEN; MEN
AB Objective To date, no French studies have been published concerning intellectually gifted elderly people (over 65 years of age), although they represent more than 200 000 people in France.
   Method This paper reports the results of a study conducted with members of the Mensa Association, whose membership is open to those who have scored very highly on IQ tests (scores of 132 or higher). Twenty-eight gifted elderly people (aged between 65 and 86 years) were assessed using a life satisfaction index (Neugarten Scale). The results were compared with those obtained from a sample of 394 elderly people who participated in the lcare study, which is recognised as a reference study.
   Results Our study indicates that gifted elderly people have significantly higher rates of life satisfaction (past, present and future) than normal elderly people.
   Discussion The Neugarten index revealed the great life satisfaction in this population. However, several biases should be taken into account: size of the sample, recruitment method and life satisfaction assessment. Despite these limits, the results of this study are of certain interest since there is little data on follow-up and aging of intellectually gifted people in the literature.
CR Binet A., 1905, ANN PSYCHOL, V12, P191
   BURKS B, 1930, GENETIC STUDIES GENI, V3
   FRIEDMAN HS, 1995, AM PSYCHOL, V50, P69, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.50.2.69
   HATTIANGADI N, 1995, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V40, P175, DOI 10.2190/4U4E-N77B-PKJ2-CJXM
   Holahan C K, 1984, Int J Aging Hum Dev, V20, P21, DOI 10.2190/EPUV-2GL0-008P-L0C8
   Holahan CK, 1999, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V48, P161, DOI 10.2190/CLU1-DEUK-XAFB-7HYJ
   HOLAHAN CK, 1981, J GERONTOL, V36, P741
   HOLAHAN CK, 2002, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V57, P418
   HOLAHAN CK, 1988, PSYCHOL AGING, V3, P286, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.3.3.286
   HOLAHAN CK, 1984, J GERONTOL, V39, P4
   KOSTEK V, 1997, ANN GERONTOL, P32
   LEENAARS AA, 1988, WOMEN HEALTH, V14, P17, DOI 10.1300/J013v14n01_03
   LESTER D, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P604
   MONTEMAYOR T, 1993, REV GERIATR, V18, P551
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   ODEN MH, 1968, GENET PSYCHOL MONOGR, V77, P3
   OLeary SR, 1996, ANN EPIDEMIOL, V6, P34, DOI 10.1016/1047-2797(95)00098-4
   Sears P. S., 1977, GIFTED CREATIVE 50 Y, P28
   SEARS PS, 1979, 78 YB
   SEARS RR, 1977, AM PSYCHOL, V32, P119, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.32.2.119
   SHNEIDMAN E, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P684
   Terman L. M., 1947, GENETIC STUDIES GENI, V4
   Terman L. M., 1925, GENETIC STUDIES GENI, V1-5
   Terman LM, 1954, PSYCHOL MONOGR-GEN A, V68, P1
   TERMAN LM, 1959, GENETIC STUDIES GENI, V5
   TERMAN LM, 1974, GENETIC STUDIES GENI, V4
   TERMAN LM, 1926, GENETIC STUDIES GENI, V2
   TERRASSIER JC, 1979, NEUROPSYCHIAT ENFAN, V27, P445
   WINGARD DL, 1994, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V84, P1458, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.84.9.1458
NR 29
TC 0
BP 734
EP 739
PY 2003
PD MAY 10
VL 32
IS 16
GA 679TY
UT WOS:000182939100004
ER

PT J
AU Bergstrom, AL
   Guidetti, S
   Tistad, M
   Tham, K
   von Koch, L
   Eriksson, G
AF Bergstrom, Aileen L.
   Guidetti, Susanne
   Tistad, Malin
   Tham, Kerstin
   von Koch, Lena
   Eriksson, Gunilla
TI PERCEIVED OCCUPATIONAL GAPS ONE YEAR AFTER STROKE: AN EXPLORATIVE STUDY
SO JOURNAL OF REHABILITATION MEDICINE
J9 J REHABIL MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Bergstrom, Aileen L.; Guidetti, Susanne; Tistad, Malin; Tham, Kerstin; von Koch, Lena; Eriksson, Gunilla] Karolinska Inst, Div Occupat Therapy, Dept Neurobiol Care Sci & Soc, SE-14183 Huddinge, Sweden.
   [Guidetti, Susanne; Tistad, Malin] Karolinska Univ Hosp, Dept Occupat Therapy, Stockholm, Sweden.
   [von Koch, Lena] Univ Hosp, Uppsala Akad Sjukhuset, Div Neurol, Dept Clin Neurosci, Stockholm, Sweden.
   [Eriksson, Gunilla] Univ Hosp, Uppsala Akad Sjukhuset, Dept Occupat Therapy, Stockholm, Sweden.
RP Bergstrom, AL, Karolinska Inst, Div Occupat Therapy, Dept Neurobiol Care Sci & Soc, Box 23200, SE-14183 Huddinge, Sweden.
EM Aileen.Bergstrom@ki.se
DE stroke; social participation; activities of daily living;
   rehabilitation; occupational therapy
ID ACQUIRED BRAIN-INJURY; LIFE SATISFACTION; IMPACT SCALE; EVERYDAY LIFE;
   COMMUNITY PARTICIPATION; MEDICAL REHABILITATION; RASCH ANALYSIS;
   POSTSTROKE; HANDICAP; PREDICTORS
AB Objective: To explore and describe factors associated with occupational gaps and to identify factors at 3 months that predict occupational gaps one year post-stroke. A gap, a restriction in participation, is considered to be present when there is a discrepancy between what the individual wants to do and what they actually do in everyday life.
   Design: Prospective longitudinal study.
   Subjects: Two hundred persons with stroke.
   Methods: Data from the Occupational Gaps Questionnaire, one year post-stroke, was used as the dependent variable in 3- and 12-month regression analyses. Domains of the Stroke Impact Scale, global life satisfaction, demographic and medical factors were used as independent variables.
   Results: At 3 months, activities of daily living abilities, social participation and not being born in Sweden predicted occupational gaps at 12 months. Stroke severity and not being born in Sweden and 3 factors at 12 months: social participation, self-rated recovery, and global life satisfaction were associated with occupational gaps.
   Conclusion: Activities of daily living ability at 3 months predicted occupational gaps after stroke. Thus, it is possible to identify early on, and provide interventions for, those that risk participation restrictions. Not being born in the country might be an indicator of a risk for participation restrictions.
CR Cardol M, 2002, DISABIL REHABIL, V24, P970, DOI 10.1080/09638280210151996
   Cardol M, 2002, CLIN REHABIL, V16, P27, DOI 10.1191/0269215502cr464oa
   Carlsson GE, 2003, CEREBROVASC DIS, V16, P383, DOI 10.1159/000072561
   Clarke PJ, 1999, DISABIL REHABIL, V21, P116, DOI 10.1080/096382899297855
   Cohen J., 2003, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   Collin C, 1988, Int Disabil Stud, V10, P61
   Cott CA, 2007, DISABIL REHABIL, V29, P1566, DOI 10.1080/09638280701618588
   Desrosiers J, 2002, DISABIL REHABIL, V24, P774, DOI 10.1080/09638280210125814
   Desrosiers J, 2006, DISABIL REHABIL, V28, P221, DOI 10.1080/09638280500158372
   Duncan PW, 2003, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V84, P950, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(03)00035-2
   Duncan PW, 1999, STROKE, V30, P2131
   Duncan PW, 2002, STROKE, V33, P2593, DOI 10.1161/01.STR.0000034395.06874.3E
   Eriksson G, 2006, J REHABIL MED, V38, P159, DOI 10.1080/16501970500415322
   Eriksson G, 2009, J REHABIL MED, V41, P187, DOI 10.2340/16501977-0307
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   Fugl-Meyer AR, 2002, J REHABIL MED, V34, P239, DOI 10.1080/165019702760279242
   Gage M, 1995, Can J Occup Ther, V62, P197
   Govan L, 2009, STROKE, V40, P3396, DOI 10.1161/STROKEAHA.109.557645
   Hartman-Maeir A, 2007, DISABIL REHABIL, V29, P559, DOI 10.1080/09638280600924996
   Huot S, 2010, J OCCUP SCI, V17, P68
   Lai SM, 2003, STROKE, V34, P488, DOI 10.1161/01.STR.0000054162.94998.C0
   Law M, 2002, AM J OCCUP THER, V56, P640
   Leplege A, 2007, DISABIL REHABIL, V29, P1555, DOI 10.1080/09638280701618661
   Linacre John M, 2002, J Appl Meas, V3, P85
   Mahoney F, 1965, MD STATE MED J, V68, P61
   Mayo NE, 2002, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V83, P1035, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2002.33984
   Mayo NE, 1999, DISABIL REHABIL, V21, P258
   Murray J, 2007, REV CLIN GERONTOLOGY, V17, P277, DOI 10.1017/S0959259808002608
   Ostir GV, 2005, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V84, P763, DOI 10.1097/01.phm.0000179440.91045.f9
   Ostir GV, 2005, AGING CLIN EXP RES, V17, P35
   Roding J, 2010, J REHABIL MED, V42, P155, DOI 10.2340/16501977-0497
   Rostila M, 2010, SOCIOL HEALTH ILL, V32, P382, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9566.2009.01196.x
   Smith Everett V Jr, 2002, J Appl Meas, V3, P205
   Sturm JW, 2004, STROKE, V35, P715, DOI 10.1161/01.STR.0000117573.19022.66
   Tesio L, 2003, J REHABIL MED, V35, P105, DOI 10.1080/16501970310010448
   The National Board of Health and Welfare, 2009, NAT GUID STROK CAR
   Townsend E, 2007, ENABLING OCCUPATION
   VIITANEN M, 1988, SCAND J REHABIL MED, V20, P17
   World Health Organization, 2001, INT CLASS FUNCT DIS
NR 39
TC 1
BP 36
EP 42
PY 2012
PD JAN
VL 44
IS 1
DI 10.2340/16501977-0892
GA 892CI
UT WOS:000300263900007
ER

PT J
AU Cserepes, RE
   Kollar, J
   Sapy, T
   Wischmann, T
   Bugan, A
AF Cserepes, Reka Eszter
   Kollar, Janos
   Sapy, Tamas
   Wischmann, Tewes
   Bugan, Antal
TI Effects of gender roles, child wish motives, subjective well-being, and
   marital adjustment on infertility-related stress: a preliminary study
   with a Hungarian sample of involuntary childless men and women
SO ARCHIVES OF GYNECOLOGY AND OBSTETRICS
J9 ARCH GYNECOL OBSTET
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Cserepes, Reka Eszter; Kollar, Janos; Bugan, Antal] Univ Debrecen Med & Hlth Sci Ctr, Inst Behav Sci, H-4032 Debrecen, Hungary.
   [Sapy, Tamas] Univ Debrecen Med & Hlth Sci Ctr, Dept Obstet & Gynaecol, H-4032 Debrecen, Hungary.
   [Wischmann, Tewes] Heidelberg Univ, Ctr Psychosocial Med, Inst Med Psychol, Heidelberg, Germany.
RP Cserepes, RE, Univ Debrecen Med & Hlth Sci Ctr, Inst Behav Sci, Nagyerdei Krt 98 Pf 45, H-4032 Debrecen, Hungary.
EM cserepes.reka@sph.unideb.hu
DE Infertility-related stress; Gender roles; Child wish motives; Subjective
   well-being; Marital adjustment
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; EXPERIENCING INFERTILITY; SEX-ROLE; COUPLES; HEALTH;
   IMPACT; PERSONALITY; DEPRESSION; INVENTORY; APPRAISAL
AB The aim of the study is to investigate the infertility-related stress in a Hungarian infertile population and examine the effects of gender roles, child wish motives, subjective well-being, and marital relationship on the experience of infertility according to our self-constructed conceptual framework.
   Validated self-report questionnaires measuring the factors of the conceptual framework were taken in the study carried out in a sample of 53 people attending the fertility unit of a Hungarian clinic.
   Infertility-related global stress, infertility-related social concerns, and general health problems have more intensive effect on women than on men (all p < 0.05). Women from the infertile group scored higher their femininity (p < 0.001) and lower their general health (p < 0.05) than the reference population. Infertile men believe deeper in meaning of life than women (p < 0.05) or reference population (p < 0.01). Femininity (beta = 0.460, p < 0.05), traditional gender role concepts (beta = -0.248, p < 0.05), general health (beta = -0.474, p < 0.05), and marital relationship (beta = -0.251, p < 0.05) play the strongest role to predict stress caused by infertility.
   The current study emphasizes the importance of interrelations of gender role attitudes, gender role identification, general health, and satisfaction in couple relationship with infertility-related stress. In further investigations, both social and personal aspects and their effect on experiencing infertility need to be measured in infertile people, particularly in different cultural settings.
CR ADLER JD, 1985, SEX ROLES, V12, P271, DOI 10.1007/BF00287593
   Bagdy E, 1986, AZ MMPI PROBA ELMELE
   Balajti I, 2007, MENTALHIGIENE PSZICH, V8, P147, DOI 10.1556/Mental.8.2007.2.4
   Bayley TM, 2009, HUM REPROD, V24, P2827, DOI 10.1093/humrep/dep235
   BECK AT, 1988, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V8, P77, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(88)90050-5
   BERG BJ, 1991, SOC SCI MED, V33, P1071, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(91)90012-2
   Brahler E, 2001, DIAGNOSTICA, V47, P96, DOI 10.1026//0012-1924.47.2.96
   CALLAN VJ, 1987, J MARRIAGE FAM, V49, P847, DOI 10.2307/351978
   Chachamovich JR, 2010, J PSYCHOSOM OBST GYN, V31, P101, DOI 10.3109/0167482X.2010.481337
   Chachamovich J, 2009, HUM REPROD, V24, P2151, DOI 10.1093/humrep/dep177
   Chachamovich JLR, 2010, REPROD HLTH, V7
   Chachamovich JR, 2010, JOGNN-J OBST GYN NEO, V39, P557, DOI 10.1111/j.1552-6909.2010.01168.x
   COOK R, 1993, J PSYCHOSOM OBST GYN, V14, P31, DOI 10.3109/01674829309084428
   Fassino S, 2002, HUM REPROD, V17, P2986, DOI 10.1093/humrep/17.11.2986
   Friedman RS, 2005, SEX ROLES, V53, P317
   GERVAI J, 1995, INT J BEHAV DEV, V18, P105
   Gnoth C, 2005, HUM REPROD, V20, P1144, DOI 10.1093/humrep/deh870
   Goldberg D., 1988, USERS GUIDE GEN HLTH
   Greil AL, 2010, SOCIOL HEALTH ILL, V32, P140, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9566.2009.01213.x
   Hambleton R. K., 1994, EUROPEAN J PSYCHOL A, V10, P229
   Herrmann D, 2011, J ASSIST REPROD GEN, V28, P1111, DOI 10.1007/s10815-011-9637-2
   Holter H, 2006, HUM REPROD, V21, P3295, DOI 10.1093/humrep/del288
   Jordan C, 1999, J BEHAV MED, V22, P341, DOI 10.1023/A:1018774019232
   Kaali SG, 2006, MEDDOSEG KORSZERU DI
   Kapitany B, 2012, DEMOGRAFIAI PORTRE 2
   Kopp M, 2003, DEMOGR, V46, P383
   Matz DM, 1995, PSYCHOL WOMEN Q, V19, P493
   McDonough P, 2001, SOC SCI MED, V53, P135, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(00)00318-X
   Newton CR, 1999, FERTIL STERIL, V72, P54, DOI 10.1016/S0015-0282(99)00164-8
   Oddens BJ, 1999, HUM REPROD, V14, P255, DOI 10.1093/humrep/14.1.255
   Pasch LA, 2002, FERTIL STERIL, V77, P1241, DOI 10.1016/S0015-0282(02)03097-2
   Peterson BD, 2007, FERTIL STERIL, V88, P911, DOI 10.1016/j.fertnstert.2006.12.023
   Peterson BD, 2008, HUM REPROD, V23, P1128, DOI 10.1093/humrep/den067
   Pottinger AM, 2006, W INDIAN MED J, V55, P237
   Rozsa S, 2001, PSYCHIAT HUNG, V16, P384
   Sachs-Ericsson N, 2000, SEX ROLES, V43, P605, DOI 10.1023/A:1007148407005
   Salvatore P, 2001, FERTIL STERIL, V75, P1119, DOI 10.1016/S0015-0282(01)01775-7
   Sanchez-Lopez MP, 2012, WOMEN HEALTH, V52, P182, DOI 10.1080/03630242.2011.652352
   Schanz S, 2005, HUM REPROD, V20, P2858, DOI 10.1093/humrep/dei127
   Skrabski A, 2005, INT J BEHAV MED, V12, P78, DOI 10.1207/s15327558ijbm1202_5
   Slepickova L, 2010, SOC THEOR HEALTH, V8, P151, DOI 10.1057/sth.2009.25
   SPANIER GB, 1976, J MARRIAGE FAM, V38, P15, DOI 10.2307/350547
   Thompson EH, 2012, INT J BEHAV MED, V19, P252, DOI 10.1007/s12529-011-9172-7
   VERBRUGGE LM, 1986, WOMEN HEALTH, V11, P47, DOI 10.1300/J013v11n01_04
   Verhaak CM, 2005, HUM REPROD, V20, P2253, DOI 10.1093/humrep/dei015
   Wischmann T, 2001, HUM REPROD, V16, P1753, DOI 10.1093/humrep/16.8.1753
   Yaremko SK, 2007, SEX ROLES, V57, P675, DOI 10.1007/s11199-007-9301-6
NR 47
TC 0
BP 925
EP 932
PY 2013
PD OCT
VL 288
IS 4
DI 10.1007/s00404-013-2835-7
GA 221CU
UT WOS:000324635900029
ER

PT J
AU Cunningham, CJL
   De La Rosa, GM
AF Cunningham, Christopher J. L.
   De La Rosa, Gabriel M.
TI The interactive effects of proactive personality and work-family
   interference on well-being
SO JOURNAL OF OCCUPATIONAL HEALTH PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 [Cunningham, Christopher J. L.] Univ Tennessee, Dept Psychol, Chattanooga, TN 37403 USA.
   [De La Rosa, Gabriel M.] Bowling Green State Univ, Bowling Green, OH 43403 USA.
RP Cunningham, CJL, Univ Tennessee, Dept Psychol, 615 McCallie Ave,350 Holt Hall,Dept 2803, Chattanooga, TN 37403 USA.
EM Chris-Cunningham@utc.edu
DE proactive personality; work-family interference; personal control;
   occupational stress
ID JOB CONTROL; ORGANIZATIONAL-BEHAVIOR; LIFE SATISFACTION; SELF-EFFICACY;
   CONFLICT; METAANALYSIS; STRESS; STRAIN; IMPACT; CONSEQUENCES
AB Proactive personality was expected to moderate the relationship between controllable work and nonwork stressors (e.g., time-based work-family interference) and job/life satisfaction. Moderated multiple regression analyses of survey data from a sample of professionals (N = 133) revealed a significant interaction between time-based family interfering-with work and proactive personality predicting life satisfaction and several main effects offering partial support for the hypothesized relationships (alpha < .05). No other interactions between proactive personality and other forms of work-family interference were observed. The benefits of proactive personality may only emerge when personal control over occupational stressors can be exercised.
CR BARNETT RC, 1994, J MARRIAGE FAM, V56, P647, DOI 10.2307/352875
   BATEMAN TS, 1993, J ORGAN BEHAV, V14, P103, DOI 10.1002/job.4030140202
   Bond FW, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P1057, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.88.6.1057
   Boswell WR, 2004, J VOCAT BEHAV, V64, P165, DOI 10.1016/S0001-8791(03)00049-6
   Bragger JD, 2005, J BUS PSYCHOL, V20, P303, DOI 10.1007/s10869-005-8266-0
   CARLSON DS, 2003, J FAMILY EC ISSUES, V24, P99, DOI 10.1023/A:1022487121260
   Carlson DS, 2000, J VOCAT BEHAV, V56, P249, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1999.1713
   Cashen LH, 2004, ORGAN RES METHODS, V7, P151, DOI 10.1177/1094428104263676
   Cohen J., 2003, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   CONG L, 2005, J OCCUPATIONAL ORG P, V78, P325
   Crant JM, 2000, J MANAGE, V26, P435, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(00)00044-1
   CRANT JM, 1995, J APPL PSYCHOL, V80, P532, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.80.4.532
   Crant JM, 2000, J ORGAN BEHAV, V21, P63, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(200002)21:1<63::AID-JOB8>3.3.CO;2-A
   CROUTER AC, 1984, HUM RELAT, V37, P425, DOI 10.1177/001872678403700601
   Edwards JR, 2000, ACAD MANAGE REV, V25, P178, DOI 10.2307/259269
   FRIED Y, 1987, PERS PSYCHOL, V40, P287, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1987.tb00605.x
   FORSYTHE CJ, 1987, COGNITIVE THER RES, V11, P473, DOI 10.1007/BF01175357
   Frone M. R., 2003, HDB OCCUPATIONAL HLT, P143, DOI DOI 10.1037/10474-007
   FRONE MR, 1992, J ORGAN BEHAV, V13, P723, DOI 10.1002/job.4030130708
   GOVE WR, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P122, DOI 10.2307/2136639
   GREENHAUS JH, 1985, ACAD MANAGE REV, V10, P76, DOI 10.2307/258214
   Harvey S, 2006, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V40, P1063, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.09.021
   HOBFOLL SE, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P513, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.44.3.513
   Ilies R, 2002, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V89, P1119, DOI 10.1016/S0749-5978(02)00018-3
   Ilies R, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P750, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.88.4.750
   IRONSON GH, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P193, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.74.2.193
   Jex SM, 1999, J APPL PSYCHOL, V84, P349, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.84.3.349
   Jex SM, 1996, WORK STRESS, V10, P36, DOI 10.1080/02678379608256783
   JUDGE TA, 1994, J APPL PSYCHOL, V79, P767, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.79.5.767
   Adams GA, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P411, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.81.4.411
   Kinnunen U, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P1669, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00389-6
   Kirkman BL, 1999, ACAD MANAGE J, V42, P58, DOI 10.2307/256874
   Kossek EE, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P139
   MATHIEU JE, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V108, P171, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.108.2.171
   Osowiecki D, 1998, COGNITIVE THER RES, V22, P483, DOI 10.1023/A:1018725716620
   Parker SK, 1999, J APPL PSYCHOL, V84, P925, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.84.6.925
   Parker SK, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P835, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.83.6.835
   PLECK JH, 1977, SOC PROBL, V24, P417, DOI 10.1525/sp.1977.24.4.03a00040
   QUINN RP, 1974, 4001 ISR
   Schaubroeck J, 1997, ACAD MANAGE J, V40, P738, DOI 10.2307/257061
   Schweiger D. L., 1985, PERS ADMIN, V30, P47
   Seibert SE, 1999, J APPL PSYCHOL, V84, P416, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.84.3.416
   Semmer N, 2003, HDB WORK HLTH PSYCHO, P83
   Spector PE, 1998, THEORIES OF ORGANIZATIONAL STRESS, P153
   Spector P. E., 1997, JOB SATISFACTION APP
   SPECTOR PE, 1986, HUM RELAT, V39, P1005, DOI 10.1177/001872678603901104
   Terry D., 1999, INT REV IND ORG PSYC, V14, P95
   Troup C, 2002, WORK STRESS, V16, P335, DOI 10.1080/0267837021000056913
   Wayne JH, 2004, J VOCAT BEHAV, V64, P108, DOI 10.1016/S0001-8791(03)00035-6
   WESTMAN M, 2002, GENDER WORK STRESS H, P129, DOI 10.1037/10467-009
NR 50
TC 19
BP 271
EP 282
PY 2008
PD JUL
VL 13
IS 3
DI 10.1037/1076-8998.13.3.271
GA 318HX
UT WOS:000257083300006
ER

PT J
AU Masdonati, J
   Massoudi, K
   Rossier, J
AF Masdonati, Jonas
   Massoudi, Koorosh
   Rossier, Jerome
TI Effectiveness of Career Counseling and the Impact of the Working
   Alliance
SO JOURNAL OF CAREER DEVELOPMENT
J9 J CAREER DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Masdonati, Jonas] Univ Laval, Fac Educ Sci, Quebec City, PQ, Canada.
   [Massoudi, Koorosh] Univ Lausanne, Inst Psychol, CH-1015 Lausanne, Switzerland.
RP Masdonati, J, Univ Laval, Fac Educ Sci, Quebec City, PQ, Canada.
DE career counseling outcomes and processes; career decision difficulties;
   satisfaction with life; satisfaction with the intervention; working
   alliance
ID DECISION-MAKING; LIFE SATISFACTION; INDECISION; DIFFICULTIES;
   INTERVENTIONS; PSYCHOTHERAPY; CONSEQUENCES; READINESS; EXTENSION;
   EFFICACY
AB This study analyzes the role of the working alliance on the life satisfaction and career decision difficulties of clients participating in career counseling in Switzerland. The study also compares these career counseling clients to a group of students who did not seek counseling, to explore the overall effectiveness of a face-to-face career counseling intervention, using a pre-post design. Results indicated that the working alliance was positively associated with clients' satisfaction with the intervention and with the final level of their life satisfaction. Working alliance was also negatively associated with the final levels of career decision difficulties. Moreover, clients' career decision difficulties significantly decreased and their life satisfaction increased throughout the intervention. These findings suggest that working alliance represents an important variable to better understand career interventions' underlying mechanisms. Moreover, face-to-face career counseling is effective considering career-specific as well as broader, life-related indicators.
CR Baker HE, 2002, CAREER DEV Q, V50, P359
   Bedi RR, 2004, J EMPLOYMENT COUNS, V41, P126
   Bernes K. B., 2007, INT J EDUC VOCAT GUI, V7, P81, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10775-007-9114-8
   Betz N. E., 2008, HDB COUNSELING PSYCH, P357
   Beutler L. E., 2006, PRINCIPLES THERAPEUT, P3
   Bikos LH, 1999, CAREER DEV Q, V48, P31
   Blustein D. L., 2000, HDB COUNSELING PSYCH, P435
   Bordin ES, 1979, PSYCHOTHERAPY THEORY, V16, P252, DOI DOI 10.1037/H0085885
   Brown S. D., 2008, HDB COUNSELING PSYCH, P392
   Brown S. D., 2000, HDB COUNSELING PSYCH, P740
   Brown SD, 2003, J VOCAT BEHAV, V62, P411, DOI 10.1016/S0001-8791(02)00052-0
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Creed PA, 2003, J ADOLESCENCE, V26, P295, DOI 10.1016/S0140-1971(03)00015-0
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   FELDMAN DC, 2003, HUMAN RESOURCE MANAG, V13, P499, DOI DOI 10.1016/S1053-4822(03)00048-2
   Fouad NA, 2007, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V58, P543, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.58.110405.085713
   Gati I, 1996, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V43, P510, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.43.4.510
   Gati I, 2000, J VOCAT BEHAV, V56, P99, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1999.1710
   Gati I, 2001, BRIT J GUID COUNS, V29, P301, DOI 10.1080/03069880120073021
   GELSO CJ, 1985, COUNS PSYCHOL, V13, P155, DOI 10.1177/0011000085132001
   Guay F, 2006, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V14, P235, DOI 10.1177/1069072705283975
   Guay F, 2003, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V50, P165, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.50.2.165
   Healy CC, 2001, CAREER DEV Q, V49, P363
   HEPPNER MJ, 1995, J COUNS DEV, V73, P426
   Heppner MJ, 2003, J VOCAT BEHAV, V62, P429, DOI 10.1016/S0001-8791(02)00053-2
   Horvath A. O., 1994, WORKING ALLIANCE
   HORVATH AO, 1989, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V36, P223, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.36.2.223
   HUNG J, 2002, CANADIAN J CAREER DE, V1, P22
   Jurgens JC, 2000, CAREER DEV Q, V48, P237
   Lent RW, 2005, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V52, P429, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.52.3.429
   Lewis J, 2001, J EMPLOYMENT COUNS, V38, P82
   Lounsbury JW, 2004, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V12, P395, DOI 10.1177/1069072704266658
   Massoudi K, 2008, PRAT PSYCHOL, V14, P117, DOI 10.1016/j.prps.2007.11.010
   Mau WC, 1999, J CAREER DEV, V25, P261, DOI 10.1177/089484539902500403
   MIRVIS PH, 1994, J ORGAN BEHAV, V15, P365, DOI 10.1002/job.4030150406
   Nelson TD, 2006, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V37, P389, DOI 10.1037/0735-7028.37.4.389
   O'Brien KM, 1999, CAREER DEV Q, V47, P215
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   PAVOT W, 2008, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V3, P137, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760701756946
   Peng HL, 2001, J CAREER DEV, V28, P29, DOI 10.1023/A:1011137914570
   PHILLIPS SD, 1994, CAREER DEV Q, V43, P63
   Rickwood RR, 2004, J EMPLOYMENT COUNS, V41, P98
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Sampson JP, 2000, CAREER DEV Q, V49, P146
   Savickas M. L., 2002, CAREER CHOICE DEV, P149
   Sennett R., 1998, CORROSION CHARACTER
   Sexton TL, 1996, J COUNS DEV, V74, P590
   Stiles WB, 1998, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V66, P791, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.66.5.791
   TYLER LE, 1961, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V8, P195, DOI 10.1037/h0041019
   Whiston SC, 2002, COUNS PSYCHOL, V30, P218, DOI 10.1177/0011000002302002
   Whiston S. C., 2008, HDB COUNSELING PSYCH, P444
   Whiston SC, 2003, J VOCAT BEHAV, V62, P390, DOI 10.1016/S0001-8791(02)00050-7
   Whiston SC, 1998, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V45, P150, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.45.2.150
NR 53
TC 11
BP 183
EP 203
PY 2009
PD DEC
VL 36
IS 2
DI 10.1177/0894845309340798
GA 518WU
UT WOS:000271727300005
ER

PT J
AU Lancioni, GE
   Singh, NN
   O'Reilly, MF
   Sigafoos, J
   Didden, R
   Oliva, D
AF Lancioni, Giulio E.
   Singh, Nirbhay N.
   O'Reilly, Mark F.
   Sigafoos, Jeff
   Didden, Robert
   Oliva, Doretta
TI A TECHNOLOGY-BASED STIMULATION PROGRAM TO REDUCE HAND MOUTHING BY AN
   ADOLESCENT WITH MULTIPLE DISABILITIES
SO PERCEPTUAL AND MOTOR SKILLS
J9 PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lancioni, Giulio E.] Univ Bari, Dept Psychol, I-70100 Bari, Italy.
   [O'Reilly, Mark F.] Univ Texas Austin, Meadows Ctr Preventing Educ Risk, Austin, TX 78712 USA.
   [Sigafoos, Jeff] Victoria Univ Wellington, Wellington, New Zealand.
   [Didden, Robert] Radboud Univ Nijmegen, Nijmegen, Netherlands.
RP Lancioni, GE, Univ Bari, Dept Psychol, Via Quintino Sella 268, I-70100 Bari, Italy.
EM g.lancioni@psico.uniba.it
ID MICROSWITCH-BASED PROGRAMS; MATCHED STIMULATION; BEHAVIOR; HAPPINESS;
   IDENTIFY; STUDENTS; INDEXES; PEOPLE; STAFF
AB This study assessed the possibility of reducing hand mouthing, i.e., bringing fingers into or over the mouth, by an adolescent with multiple disabilities through a technology-based stimulation strategy. The strategy ensured that (a) the participant received 10 sec. of preferred stimulation contingent on the response of bringing both hands into a box with objects, and (b) the stimulation would be interrupted prematurely if the participant removed one or both hands from the box for 2 sec. The study involved an ABAB sequence (in which A represented baseline and B intervention phases) and a 3-mo. postintervention check. Data showed that the response of bringing both hands into the box increased from a mean frequency of about four per 10-min. session during baseline to a mean frequency of over 30 per session during the second intervention phase and the postintervention check. During these periods, the participant's mean hand-mouthing time per session was below 1.5 min. (compared to above 7 min. during baseline) and the mean stimulation time per session was about 4 min. Practical implications of the findings are discussed.
CR Allen KD, 2000, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V33, P373, DOI 10.1901/jaba.2000.33-373
   BARLOW D, 2009, SINGLE CASE EXPT DES
   Cunningham J, 2003, RES DEV DISABIL, V24, P307, DOI 10.1016/S0891-4222(03)00044-1
   Filter K. J., 2009, ED TREATMENT CHILDRE, V32, P1, DOI DOI 10.1353/ETC.0.0043
   Hagopian LP, 2005, RES DEV DISABIL, V26, P393, DOI 10.1016/j.ridd.2003.09.002
   Holburn S, 2004, BEHAV INTERVENT, V19, P25, DOI 10.1002/bin.147
   KAZDIN AE, 2001, BEHAV MODIFICATION A
   Lancioni G. E, 2008, CLIN CASE STUDIES, V7, P238, DOI 10.1177/1534650107307478
   Lancioni GE, 2007, AM J MENT RETARD, V112, P167, DOI 10.1352/0895-8017(2007)112[167:EOMPOI]2.0.CO;2
   Lancioni GE, 2008, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V106, P355, DOI 10.2466/PMS.106.2.355-370
   Lancioni GE, 2009, RES DEV DISABIL, V30, P20, DOI 10.1016/j.ridd.2008.02.002
   Lancioni GE, 2005, DISABIL REHABIL, V27, P83, DOI 10.1080/09638280400007406
   Lerman DC, 1996, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V29, P231, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1996.29-231
   Lindberg JS, 2003, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V36, P1, DOI 10.1901/jaba.2003.36-1
   LUISELLI JK, 1984, ED TREATMENT CHILDRE, V7, P125
   Luiselli JK, 1998, J DEV PHYS DISABIL, V10, P167, DOI 10.1023/A:1022817416592
   Matson JL, 2008, BEHAV MODIF, V32, P61, DOI 10.1177/0145445507304581
   Matson JL, 2006, BEHAV MODIF, V30, P496, DOI 10.1177/0145445505283415
   Miltenberger R. G., 2004, BEHAV MODIFICATION P
   Petry K, 2005, J APPL RES INTELLECT, V18, P35, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-3148.2004.00209.x
   Piazza C. C., 2000, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V33, P1
   Rapp JT, 1998, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V31, P665, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1998.31-665
   Rapp JT, 2006, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V39, P137, DOI 10.1901/jaba.2006.37-05
   Rapp JT, 2007, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V40, P73, DOI 10.1901/jaba.2007.142-05
   Richman DM, 2008, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V52, P3, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.2007.01027.x
   Scherer MJ, 2005, DISABIL REHABIL, V27, P1321, DOI 10.1080/09638280500164800
   Siegel S., 1988, NONPARAMETRIC STAT
   VERMEER A, 2004, EUROPEAN J SPECIAL N, V19, P283, DOI 10.1080/0885625042000262460
   Woods D. W., 2001, ED TREATMENT CHILDRE, V24, P199
   Zhou LM, 2000, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V33, P29, DOI 10.1901/jaba.2000.33-29
NR 30
TC 1
BP 478
EP 486
PY 2009
PD OCT
VL 109
IS 2
DI 10.2466/PMS.109.2.478-486
GA 522IF
UT WOS:000271990400017
ER

PT J
AU Cohrs, JC
   Christie, DJ
   White, MP
   Das, C
AF Cohrs, J. Christopher
   Christie, Daniel J.
   White, Mathew P.
   Das, Chaitali
TI Contributions of Positive Psychology to Peace Toward Global Well-Being
   and Resilience
SO AMERICAN PSYCHOLOGIST
J9 AM PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Cohrs, J. Christopher] Jacobs Univ Bremen, Sch Humanities & Social Sci, D-28759 Bremen, Germany.
   [Christie, Daniel J.] Ohio State Univ, Dept Psychol, Columbus, OH 43210 USA.
   [White, Mathew P.] Univ Exeter, Ctr Environm & Human Hlth, Exeter, Devon, England.
   [Das, Chaitali] Queens Univ Belfast, Sch Sociol Social Policy & Social Work, Belfast, Antrim, North Ireland.
RP Cohrs, JC, Jacobs Univ Bremen, Sch Humanities & Social Sci, Campus Ring 1, D-28759 Bremen, Germany.
EM c.cohrs@jacobs-university.de
DE positive psychology; peace psychology; well-being; resilience; social
   justice
ID COMMUNITY RESILIENCE; HUMAN-RIGHTS; LIFE SATISFACTION; DARK SIDE;
   HAPPINESS; CONFLICT; EMOTIONS; SUPPORT; NEGOTIATION; DISASTERS
AB In this article, we analyze the relationship between positive psychology and peace psychology. We discuss how positive emotions, engagement, meaning, personal well-being, and resilience may impact peace at different levels, ranging from the personal and interpersonal to community, national, and global peace. First, we argue that an individual's positive experiences, personal well-being, and personal resilience, as defined in current positive psychology, may in fact contribute to personal and interpersonal peace but can also entail detrimental consequences for other individuals, communities, and nations. Second, we describe how peace psychology contains traces of positive psychology, especially with its focus on the pursuit of social justice. Third, reviewing and extending the concept of community resilience, we outline directions for further conceptual and empirical work in positive psychology inspired by peace psychology. Such work would do well to transcend positive psychology's current bias toward individualism and nationalism and to conceptualize well-being and resilience at the level of the "global community." This extended "positive peace psychology" perspective would have important implications for our understanding of how to overcome oppression and work toward global peace.
CR Ackermann A, 2003, J PEACE RES, V40, P339, DOI 10.1177/0022343303040003006
   Al Ramiah A, 2013, AM PSYCHOL, V68, P527, DOI 10.1037/a0032603
   Anderson R., 2004, PEACE CONFLICT J PEA, V10, P101, DOI 10.1207/s15327949pac1002_2
   BARON RA, 1990, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P368, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1990.tb00417.x
   Basabe N, 2007, J SOC ISSUES, V63, P405, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-4560.2007.00516.x
   Becker D., 2008, SOCIAL PERSONALITY P, V2, P1767, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1751-9004.2008.00139.X
   Becker D, 2008, THEOR PSYCHOL, V18, P591, DOI 10.1177/0959354308093397
   Berman SL, 2004, GROUP PROCESS INTERG, V7, P19, DOI 10.1177/1368430204039971
   Billig M, 1995, BANAL NATL
   Boniwell I., 2006, POSITIVE PSYCHOL NUT
   Bowen G. L., 1998, COMMUNITY RESILIENCY
   Buchan NR, 2011, PSYCHOL SCI, V22, P821, DOI 10.1177/0956797611409590
   Buchanan A., 2004, WHAT WORKS TROUBLED
   Cacioppo JT, 2011, AM PSYCHOL, V66, P43, DOI 10.1037/a0021419
   Cairns E, 2003, PSYCHOLOGIST, V16, P142
   Cameron KS, 2003, POSITIVE ORG SCHOLAR
   CARNEVALE PJD, 1986, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V37, P1, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(86)90041-5
   Christie D. J., 2001, PEACE CONFLICT VIOLE
   Christie D. J., 2012, OXFORD HDB INTERGROU, P252
   Christie DJ, 2013, AM PSYCHOL, V68, P502, DOI 10.1037/a0032875
   Christie DJ, 2008, AM PSYCHOL, V63, P540, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.63.6.540
   Cohrs J. C., 2005, PEACE CONFLICT J PEA, V11, P293, DOI DOI 10.1207/S15327949PAC1103_5
   Cohrs JC, 2007, POLIT PSYCHOL, V28, P441, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9221.2007.00581.x
   Cohrs JC, 2008, SOC PSYCHOL-GERMANY, V39, P4, DOI 10.1027/1864-9335.39.1.4
   Coleman P. T., 2008, CONFLICT RESOLUTION, V26, P3, DOI [10.1002/crq.222, DOI 10.1002/CRQ.222]
   Cornum R., 2011, AM PSYCHOL, V66, P4, DOI [10.1037/a0021420, DOI 10.1037/A0021420]
   Cutter SL, 2008, GLOBAL ENVIRON CHANG, V18, P598, DOI 10.1016/j.gloenvcha.2008.07.013
   Das C., 2009, INT J DIVERSITY ORG, V9, P83
   Das C., 2011, BRIT INDIAN ADULT CH
   Davis M. H., 2010, PSYCHOL PROSOCIAL BE, P175
   Davis R, 2005, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V95, P2168, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.2004.050146
   Deutsch M., 1973, RESOLUTION CONFLICT, DOI [10.1177/000276427301700206, DOI 10.1177/000276427301700206]
   Diener E, 2007, J SOC ISSUES, V63, P421, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-4560.2007.00517.x
   Dolan P, 2007, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V2, P71, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2007.00030.x
   Dolan P., 2006, FINAL REPORT DEFRA R
   Dovidio J. F., 2010, PSYCHOL PROSOCIAL BE, P191
   Eid M, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P869, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.81.5.869
   Fisher RJ, 2001, J PEACE RES, V38, P307, DOI 10.1177/0022343301038003003
   Floody D. R., 2012, ENCY PEACE PSYCHOL, P857
   Forgas JP, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P565, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.3.565
   Fowler JH, 2008, BRIT MED J, V337, DOI 10.1136/bmj.a2338
   Frankl V., 2006, MANS SEARCH MEANING
   Fredrickson B. L., 2003, POSITIVE ORG SCHOLAR, P163
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.3.218
   Gable SL, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P103, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.103
   Gaddis John Lewis, 1982, STRATEGIES CONTAINME
   Galtung J., 1996, PEACE PEACEFUL MEANS
   Galtung Johan, 1969, J PEACE RES, V6, P167, DOI DOI 10.1177/002234336900600301
   Ganor M., 2003, J JEW COMMUNAL SERV, V79, P105
   Glaser CL, 1997, WORLD POLIT, V50, P171
   Graham C., 2009, HAPPINESS WORLD PARA
   Gruber J, 2011, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P222, DOI 10.1177/1745691611406927
   Gruber J, 2008, EMOTION, V8, P23, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.8.1.23
   Halpern D., 2005, SOCIAL CAPITAL
   Hetherington EM, 2003, CHILDHOOD, V10, P217, DOI 10.1177/0907568203010002007
   Inglehart R, 2008, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P264, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6924.2008.00078.x
   Isen AM, 2001, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V11, P75, DOI 10.1207/S15327663JCP1102_01
   ISEN AM, 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, V2, P417
   Iyer A., 2010, PSYCHOL PROSOCIAL BE, P337
   Jack G, 2000, BRIT J SOC WORK, V30, P703, DOI 10.1093/bjsw/30.6.703
   Johnson KJ, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P875, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2005.01631.x
   Kalayjian A, 2009, PEACE PSYCHOL BOOK S, P1, DOI 10.1007/978-1-4419-0181-1
   KELMAN HC, 1995, NEGOTIATION J, V11, P19, DOI 10.1007/BF02183488
   Kimhi S, 2004, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V32, P439, DOI 10.1002/jcop.20012
   Kirmayer L. J., 2009, J ABORIGINAL HLTH, V7, P67
   Kriesberg L., 2007, CONSTRUCTIVE CONFLIC
   Kuppens P, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V95, P66, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.95.1.66
   Lawn PA, 2003, ECOL ECON, V44, P105, DOI 10.1016/S0921-8009(02)00258-6
   Linley P. A., 2006, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V1, P3, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760500372796
   Lund M. S., 1996, PREVENTING VIOLENT C
   Luthar SS, 2000, CHILD DEV, V71, P543, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00164
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Marsella AJ, 1998, AM PSYCHOL, V53, P1282, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.53.12.1282
   Masten A. S., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P74
   Mauss IB, 2012, EMOTION, V12, P908, DOI 10.1037/a0025299
   MaxNeef M, 1995, ECOL ECON, V15, P115, DOI 10.1016/0921-8009(95)00064-X
   Mayton DM, 2009, PEACE PSYCHOL BOOK S, P1, DOI 10.1007/978-0-387-89348-8_1
   McFarland S, 2005, POLIT PSYCHOL, V26, P365, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9221.2005.00422.x
   McFarland S, 2010, J PERS, V78, P1735, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2010.00668.x
   McFarland S, 2012, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V103, P830, DOI 10.1037/a0028724
   Montero M, 2009, PEACE PSYCHOL BOOK S, P73, DOI 10.1017/978-0-387-85784-8_5
   Nettle D., 2005, HAPPINESS SCI YOUR S
   Newman T, 2002, INTERCHANGE 78 TRANS
   Nickerson C, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P531, DOI 10.1046/j.0956-7976.2003.psci_1461.x
   Norris F. H., 2008, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V41, P127, DOI [10.1007/s10464-007-9156-6, DOI 10.1007/S10464-007-9156-6]
   Osswald S., 2010, PSYCHOL COURAGE, P149, DOI 10.1037/12168-008
   Peterson C, 2004, CHARACTER STRENGTHS
   Peterson C., 2006, PRIMER POSITIVE PSYC
   Pfefferbaum B., 2005, HDB INJURY VIOLENCE, P347
   Prilleltensky I, 2012, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V49, P1, DOI 10.1007/s10464-011-9448-8
   Pruitt D. G., 2012, ENCY PEACE PSYCHOL, P968
   Pruitt D. G., 2004, SOCIAL CONFLICT ESCA
   Putnam R. D., 2000, BOWLING ALONE COLLAP, DOI [10.1145/358916.361990, DOI 10.1145/358916.361990]
   Reivich KJ, 2011, AM PSYCHOL, V66, P25, DOI 10.1037/a0021897
   Ride A., 2011, COMMUNITY RESILIENCE
   Runciman W, 1966, RELATIVE DEPRIVATION
   Sarrica M., 2007, PEACE CONFLICT J PEA, V13, P251, DOI 10.1080/10781910701471298
   Seligman M., 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   Seligman MEP, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P559
   Seligman MEP, 2011, AM PSYCHOL, V66, P82, DOI 10.1037/a0021898
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Seligman MEP, 2009, OXFORD REV EDUC, V35, P293, DOI 10.1080/03054980902934563
   Shapiro I., 2009, ENCY POSITIVE PSYCHO, V2, P672
   Montero M, 2009, PEACE PSYCHOL BOOK S, P1, DOI 10.1007/978-0-387-85784-8
   Sonn CC, 1998, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V26, P457, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6629(199809)26:5<457::AID-JCOP5>3.0.CO;2-O
   Staub E, 2013, AM PSYCHOL, V68, P576, DOI 10.1037/a0032045
   Staub E., 2011, GENOCIDE VIOLE UNPUB
   Stiglitz JE, 2009, REPORT COMMISSION ME
   Thoits PA, 2001, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V42, P115, DOI 10.2307/3090173
   VanBreda A. D., 2001, RESILIENCE THEORY LI
   Vance E., 1998, CREATING SERVICE SYS
   Verme P, 2011, REV INCOME WEALTH, V57, P111, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-4991.2010.00420.x
   Volkan V. D., 2001, GROUP ANAL, V34, P79, DOI DOI 10.1177/05333160122077730
   Wagner U., 2012, OXFORD HDB INTERGROU, P193, DOI [10.1037/e513292012-001, DOI 10.1037/E513292012-001]
   Waller MA, 2001, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V71, P290, DOI 10.1037//0002-9432.71.3.290
   Walsh F, 2007, FAM PROCESS, V46, P207, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.2007.00205.x
   Wessells M., 2006, CHILD SOLDIERS VIOLE
   White R. K., 1986, PSYCHOL PREVENTION N
   Wilkinson R, 2009, SPIRIT LEVEL WHY MOR
   WILKINSON RG, 1992, BRIT MED J, V304, P165
   Wilkinson RG, 2007, SOC SCI MED, V65, P1965, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2007.05.041
   Zartman W. I., 2000, INT CONFLICT RESOLUT, P225
NR 122
TC 2
BP 590
EP 600
PY 2013
PD OCT
VL 68
IS 7
DI 10.1037/a0032089
GA 234TB
UT WOS:000325666100008
ER

PT J
AU Huntsinger, JR
AF Huntsinger, Jeffrey R.
TI Does Positive Affect Broaden and Negative Affect Narrow Attentional
   Scope? A New Answer to an Old Question
SO JOURNAL OF EXPERIMENTAL PSYCHOLOGY-GENERAL
J9 J EXP PSYCHOL GEN
LA English
DT Article
C1 Loyola Univ, Dept Psychol, Chicago, IL 60660 USA.
RP Huntsinger, JR, Loyola Univ, Dept Psychol, 1032 W Sheridan Rd, Chicago, IL 60660 USA.
EM jhuntsinger@luc.edu
DE affect; mood; global-local perception; attention; affect-as-information
ID PERCEPTION; EMOTIONS; RECOGNITION; MOOD; FACE; INFORMATION; PRECEDENCE;
   SELECTION; JUDGMENT; IMPLICIT
AB The current research challenges the common view that positive affect and negative affect generate a broadened or narrowed attentional focus, respectively. Contrary to this view, two studies found that the link between affect and attentional focus as measured by a traditional flanker task (Study 1) and a modified flanker task (Study 2) reflects whatever focus is momentarily dominant. Further, in these studies when neither focus was dominant, the link between affect and attentional focus vanished. These results demonstrate that, like reward, positive affect and negative affect are not dedicated to a particular broadened or narrowed attentional scope but rather provide embodied information about the value of currently accessible attentional orientations.
CR ANDREASEN NJC, 1975, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V32, P70
   Basso M R, 1996, J Int Neuropsychol Soc, V2, P249
   BRUNER JS, 1957, PSYCHOL REV, V64, P123, DOI 10.1037/h0043805
   Clore GL, 2007, TRENDS COGN SCI, V11, P393, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2007.08.005
   Clore GL, 2009, EMOT REV, V1, P39, DOI 10.1177/1754073908097185
   Curby KM, 2012, COGNITION EMOTION, V26, P93, DOI 10.1080/02699931.2011.555752
   Derryberry D., 1994, HEARTS EYE EMOTIONAL, P167
   Diener E, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P181, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00354.x
   EASTERBROOK JA, 1982, CC/SOC BEHAV SCI, P20
   EASTERBROOK JA, 1959, PSYCHOL REV, V66, P183, DOI 10.1037/h0047707
   Eriksen B.A., 1974, ATTEN PERCEPT PSYCHO, V16, P143, DOI DOI 10.3758/BF03203267
   ERIKSEN CW, 1986, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V40, P225, DOI 10.3758/BF03211502
   Forster J, 2012, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V21, P15, DOI 10.1177/0963721411429454
   Forster J, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V94, P579, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.94.4.579
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P313, DOI 10.1080/02699930441000238
   Fredrickson BL, 2004, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V359, P1367, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1512
   Friedman RS, 2010, PSYCHOL BULL, V136, P875, DOI 10.1037/a0020495
   Gasper K, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P34, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00406
   Huntsinger JR, 2010, EMOTION, V10, P722, DOI 10.1037/a0019356
   Huntsinger JR, 2011, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V37, P1245, DOI 10.1177/0146167211410069
   Isbell LM, 2005, SOC COGNITION, V23, P529, DOI 10.1521/soco.2005.23.6.529
   Isen A. M., 2008, HDB EMOTIONS, P548
   Johnson KJ, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P875, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2005.01631.x
   KIMCHI R, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P24, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.1.24
   KIMCHI R, 1982, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V8, P521, DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.8.4.521
   King LA, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P179, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.90.1.179
   Kohler W., 1929, GESTALT PSYCHOL
   Masuda T, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V94, P365, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.94.3.365
   Mellers B, 1999, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V128, P332, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.128.3.332
   Moriya H, 2011, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V49, P1162, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2011.02.036
   NAVON D, 1977, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V9, P353, DOI 10.1016/0010-0285(77)90012-3
   NAVON D, 1981, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V7, P1175, DOI 10.1037//0096-1523.7.6.1175
   NAVON D, 1983, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V9, P955, DOI 10.1037//0096-1523.9.6.955
   POMERANTZ JR, 1977, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V3, P422, DOI 10.1037//0096-1523.3.3.422
   REICHER GM, 1969, J EXP PSYCHOL, V81, P275, DOI 10.1037/h0027768
   Rowe G, 2007, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V104, P383, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0605198104
   Schmitz TW, 2009, J NEUROSCI, V29, P7199, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.5387-08.2009
   Schnall S, 2008, DEVELOPMENTAL SCI, V11, pF25, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-7687.2008.00709.x
   Storbeck J, 2008, EMOTION, V8, P208, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.8.2.208
   Storbeck J, 2011, EMOTION, V11, P981, DOI 10.1037/a0022754
   White CN, 2011, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V63, P210, DOI 10.1016/j.cogpsych.2011.08.001
NR 41
TC 6
BP 595
EP 600
PY 2012
PD NOV
VL 141
IS 4
DI 10.1037/a0027709
GA 031OH
UT WOS:000310651000001
ER

PT J
AU SNYDERS, J
AF SNYDERS, J
TI PRODUCTIVE HAPPINESS TOOLS
SO INFOSYSTEMS
J9 INFOSYSTEMS
LA English
DT Editorial Material
NR 0
TC 0
BP 79
EP 79
PY 1984
VL 31
IS 12
GA TW583
UT WOS:A1984TW58300024
ER

PT J
AU Kerse, N
   Peri, K
   Robinson, E
   Wilkinson, T
   von Randow, M
   Kiata, L
   Parsons, J
   Latham, N
   Parsons, M
   Willingale, J
   Brown, P
   Arroll, B
AF Kerse, Ngaire
   Peri, Kathy
   Robinson, Elizabeth
   Wilkinson, Tim
   von Randow, Martin
   Kiata, Liz
   Parsons, John
   Latham, Nancy
   Parsons, Matthew
   Willingale, Jane
   Brown, Paul
   Arroll, Bruce
TI Does a functional activity programme improve function, quality of life,
   and falls for residents in long term care? Cluster randomised controlled
   trial
SO BRITISH MEDICAL JOURNAL
J9 BRIT MED J
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kerse, Ngaire; Kiata, Liz; Willingale, Jane; Brown, Paul; Arroll, Bruce] Univ Auckland, Dept Gen Practice & Primary Hlth Care, Sch Populat Hlth, Auckland 1001, New Zealand.
   [Peri, Kathy; Parsons, John; Parsons, Matthew] Univ Auckland, Sch Nursing, Auckland 1001, New Zealand.
   [Robinson, Elizabeth] Univ Auckland, Dept Epidemiol & Biostat, Sch Populat Hlth, Auckland 1001, New Zealand.
   [Wilkinson, Tim] Univ Otago, Christchurch, New Zealand.
   [von Randow, Martin] Univ Auckland, Dept Sociol, Auckland 1001, New Zealand.
   [Latham, Nancy] Boston Univ, Sch Publ Hlth, Hlth & Disabil Res Unit, Boston, MA USA.
   Univ Auckland, Auckland 1001, New Zealand.
RP Kerse, N, Univ Auckland, Dept Gen Practice & Primary Hlth Care, Sch Populat Hlth, Private Bag 92019, Auckland 1001, New Zealand.
EM n.kerse@auckland.ac.nz
ID FRAIL OLDER-PEOPLE; NURSING-HOME; NUTRITIONAL SUPPLEMENTATION;
   PHYSICAL-ACTIVITY; ELDERLY PERSONS; HEALTH-STATUS; PREVENTION; EXERCISE;
   MOBILITY; INTERVENTIONS
AB Objective To assess the effectiveness of an activity programme in improving function, quality of life, and falls in older people in residential care.
   Design Cluster randomised controlled trial with one year follow-up.
   Setting 41 low level dependency residential care homes in New Zealand.
   Participants 682 people aged 65 years or over.
   Interventions 330 residents were offered a goal setting and individualised activities of daily living activity programme by a gerontology nurse, reinforced by usual healthcare assistants; 352 residents received social visits.
   Main outcome measures Function (late life function and disability instruments, elderly mobility scale, FICSIT-4 balance test, timed up and go test), quality of life (life satisfaction index, EuroQol), and falls (time to fall over 12 months). Secondary outcomes were depressive symptoms and hospital admissions.
   Results 473 (70%) participants completed the trial. The programme had no impact overall. However, in contrast to residents with impaired cognition (no differences between intervention and control group), those with normal cognition in the intervention group may have maintained overall function (late life function and disability instrument total function, P=0.024) and lower limb function (late life function and disability instrument basic lower extremity, P=0.015). In residents with cognitive impairment, the likelihood of depression increased in the intervention group. No other outcomes differed between groups.
   Conclusion A programme of functional rehabilitation had minimal impact for elderly people in residential care with normal cognition but was not beneficial for those with poor cognition.
   Trial registration Australian Clinical Trials Register ACTRN12605000667617.
CR Altman DG, 1996, BRIT MED J, V313, P570
   Becker C, 2003, J AM GERIATR SOC, V51, P306, DOI 10.1046/j.1532-5415.2003.51103.x
   Brooks R, 1996, HEALTH POLICY, V37, P53, DOI 10.1016/0168-8510(96)00822-6
   BROWN AB, 1990, J APPL PHYSIOL, V69, P1725
   BUCHNER DM, 1992, ANNU REV PUBL HEALTH, V13, P469, DOI 10.1146/annurev.publhealth.13.1.469
   BUCHNER DM, 1993, J AM GERIATR SOC, V41, P297
   DiPietro L, 2001, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V56, P13
   Donner A, 2000, DESIGN ANAL CLUSTER
   Ebrahim S, 1997, AGE AGEING, V26, P253, DOI 10.1093/ageing/26.4.253
   Elley CR, 2005, AUST NZ J PUBL HEAL, V29, P461, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-842X.2005.tb00227.x
   FIATARONE MA, 1994, NEW ENGL J MED, V330, P1769, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199406233302501
   FIATARONE MA, 1993, J AM GERIATR SOC, V41, P333
   FIATARONESINGH MA, 2002, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V57, pM262
   FOLMAN Y, 1994, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V75, P454, DOI 10.1016/0003-9993(94)90171-6
   Gill TM, 2002, NEW ENGL J MED, V347, P1068, DOI 10.1056/NEJMoa020423
   GUYATT GH, 1993, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V270, P2598, DOI 10.1001/jama.270.21.2598
   Hill KD, 1996, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V77, P1025, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(96)90063-5
   Hodgkinson HM, 1972, AGE AGEING, V1, P233
   Kerse N, 2004, J AM GERIATR SOC, V52, P524, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2004.52157.x
   KING AH, 2001, PRIMARY HLTH CARE ST, P23
   Latham NK, 2003, J AM GERIATR SOC, V51, P291, DOI 10.1046/j.1532-5415.2003.51101.x
   Manson JE, 1999, NEW ENGL J MED, V341, P650, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199908263410904
   MCMURDO MET, 1994, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V75, P600
   Morris JN, 1999, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V54, pM494, DOI 10.1093/gerona/54.10.M494
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   Norton R, 1999, AGE AGEING, V28, P135, DOI 10.1093/ageing/28.2.135
   Peri K, 2008, AGE AGEING, V37, P57, DOI 10.1093/ageing/afm135
   Peri Kathryn, 2008, J Am Med Dir Assoc, V9, P251, DOI 10.1016/j.jamda.2007.11.008
   PODSIADLO D, 1991, J AM GERIATR SOC, V39, P142
   Rajeski W, 2001, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V56A, P23
   Reuben DB, 2002, MED CARE, V40, P416, DOI 10.1097/00005650-200205000-00007
   Rubenstein LZ, 1996, CLIN GERIATR MED, V12, P881
   Sayers SP, 2004, J AM GERIATR SOC, V52, P1554, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2004.52422.x
   Simons LA, 1996, AUST NZ J MED, V26, P40, DOI 10.1111/j.1445-5994.1996.tb02905.x
   SMITH R, 1994, PHYSIOTHERAPY, V80, P745
   TINETTI ME, 1986, J AM GERIATR SOC, V34, P119
   Westhoff MH, 2000, J AGING PHYS ACTIV, V8, P325
   YESAVAGE JA, 1983, J PSYCHIAT RES, V17, P37, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(82)90033-4
NR 38
TC 30
AR a1445
PY 2008
PD OCT 18
VL 337
IS 7675
DI 10.1136/bmj.a1445
GA 360YE
UT WOS:000260093900035
ER

PT J
AU LOWRY, M
AF LOWRY, M
TI 'HAPPINESS' + ORIGINAL TEXT PLUS FRENCH TRANSLATION BY
   FOLLAIN,MADELEINE, AND FOLLAIN,JEAN
SO NOUVELLE REVUE FRANCAISE
J9 NOUV REV FR
LA English
DT Poetry
NR 0
TC 0
BP 164
EP 165
PY 1979
IS 312
GA HX878
UT WOS:A1979HX87800034
ER

PT J
AU Wright, SL
   Perrone, KM
AF Wright, Stephen L.
   Perrone, Kristin M.
TI The Impact of Attachment on Career-Related Variables A Review of the
   Literature and Proposed Theoretical Framework to Guide Future Research
SO JOURNAL OF CAREER DEVELOPMENT
J9 J CAREER DEV
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Wright, Stephen L.] Univ No Colorado, Greeley, CO 80639 USA.
   [Perrone, Kristin M.] Ball State Univ, Dept Counseling Psychol, Muncie, IN 47306 USA.
RP Wright, SL, Univ No Colorado, 200 McKee Hall,Box 131, Greeley, CO 80639 USA.
EM stephen.wright@unco.edu
DE adult attachment; career self-efficacy; career decision making; social
   cognitive career theory; attachment theory
ID PSYCHOLOGICAL SEPARATION; PARENTAL ATTACHMENT; COLLEGE-STUDENTS;
   SELF-EFFICACY; LIFE SATISFACTION; ADOLESCENT WOMEN; ADULT ATTACHMENT;
   FAMILY; PERSPECTIVE; ADJUSTMENT
AB There has been a significant amount of research investigation focused on the construct of attachment, and also a significant amount of research investigation using the social cognitive career theory (SCCT). More recently, researchers have investigated the influence of attachment on career-related variables. Studies that focus on both attachment and career-related variables are reviewed in this article. Findings from the majority of studies reviewed support the assertion that attachment could be a crucial factor in career development. A limitation of past research has been the lack of a theoretical framework that explains the relationship between attachment constructs and career-related variables. To address this limitation, the authors propose that the combination of attachment theory and SCCT could provide a useful and more comprehensive framework to guide future research in this area. The integration of the two theories is explained, and suggestions for career counseling practice and future research are provided.
CR AINSWORTH MDS, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P709, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.44.4.709
   ARMSDEN GC, 1987, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V16, P427, DOI 10.1007/BF02202939
   Bandura A., 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   BANDURA A, 1986, SOCIAL FDN THOUGHT
   Barth J, 1999, J POLIT, V61, P226, DOI 10.2307/2647786
   BLUSTEIN DL, 1995, COUNS PSYCHOL, V23, P416, DOI 10.1177/0011000095233002
   BLUSTEIN DL, 1991, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V38, P39, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.38.1.39
   Bowlby J., 1973, ATTACHMENT LOSS
   Brennan K. A., 1998, ATTACHMENT THEORY CL, P46
   Brown S. D., 2000, HDB COUNSELING PSYCH, P740
   Felsman DE, 1999, J VOCAT BEHAV, V54, P279, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1998.1664
   Fraley RC, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P350, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.78.2.350
   GRIFFIN D, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P430, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.3.430
   Guerra AL, 1999, CAREER DEV Q, V47, P255
   HAZAN C, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P270, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.2.270
   HAZAN C, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P511, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.3.511
   HOFFMAN JA, 1984, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V31, P170, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.31.2.170
   Karr CA, 2005, COUNS PSYCHOL, V33, P299, DOI 10.1177/0011000004272257
   KENNY ME, 1990, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V31, P39
   KENNY ME, 1995, COUNS PSYCHOL, V23, P433, DOI 10.1177/0011000095233003
   Ketterson TU, 1997, CAREER DEV Q, V46, P167
   Lee HY, 2001, J CAREER DEV, V27, P279, DOI 10.1023/A:1007855104473
   Lent R. W., 2005, CAREER DEV COUNSELIN, P101
   LENT RW, 1994, J VOCAT BEHAV, V45, P79, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1994.1027
   Lent RW, 2000, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V47, P36, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.47.1.36
   Lent RW, 2004, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V51, P482, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.51.4.482
   Lent RW, 2005, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V52, P429, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.52.3.429
   LOPEZ FG, 1989, J VOCAT BEHAV, V35, P76, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(89)90049-3
   Lopez FG, 2003, POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGICAL ASSESSMENT: HANDBOOK OF MODELS AND MEASURES, P285, DOI 10.1037/10612-018
   Lucas M, 1997, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V44, P123, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.44.2.123
   O'Brien KM, 2000, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V47, P301, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.47.3.301
   OBRIEN KM, 1993, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V40, P456, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.40.4.456
   OBrien KM, 1996, J VOCAT BEHAV, V48, P257, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1996.0024
   Perrone KA, 2007, CAREER DEV Q, V55, P237
   Rainey LM, 1997, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V44, P160, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.44.2.160
   Ryan NE, 1996, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V43, P84, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.43.1.84
   Scott DJ, 2001, J VOCAT BEHAV, V58, P328, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2000.1769
   Sumer HC, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P653, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.4.653
   Swanson J. L., 2000, HDB COUNSELING PSYCH, P233
   TAYLOR KM, 1983, J VOCAT BEHAV, V22, P63, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(83)90006-4
   Tokar DM, 2003, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V50, P3, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.50.1.3
   Vignoli E, 2005, J VOCAT BEHAV, V67, P153, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2004.08.006
   Whiston SC, 2004, COUNS PSYCHOL, V32, P493, DOI 10.1177/0011000004265660
   Wolfe JB, 2004, CAREER DEV Q, V52, P363
NR 44
TC 4
BP 87
EP 106
PY 2008
PD DEC
VL 35
IS 2
DI 10.1177/0894845308325643
GA 392VJ
UT WOS:000262330000001
ER

PT J
AU Wilkinson, D
AF Wilkinson, Derek
TI Individual and Community Factors Affecting Psychological Sense of
   Community, Attraction, and Neighboring in Rural Communities
SO CANADIAN REVIEW OF SOCIOLOGY-REVUE CANADIENNE DE SOCIOLOGIE
J9 CAN REV SOCIOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Laurentian Univ, Dept Sociol, Sudbury, ON P3E 2C6, Canada.
RP Wilkinson, D, Laurentian Univ, Dept Sociol, 935 Ramsey Lake Rd, Sudbury, ON P3E 2C6, Canada.
EM DWilkinson@laurentian.ca
ID SOCIAL COHESION; LIFE SATISFACTION; TOWN; PERSPECTIVE; ADOLESCENTS;
   DIMENSIONS; ATTACHMENT; SCALE
AB One thousand nine hundred ninety-five individuals in 20 rural Canadian communities were measured on perceived social cohesion by the three Buckner scale subdimensions: psychological sense of community (PSOC), attraction, and neighboring. Number of household children, income over $20,000, age, birthplace in, and years lived in the community significantly positively influenced PSOC and Attraction. Number of household children (positive for income over $20,000; otherwise negative), income over $40,000, birthplace, and years in the community significantly influenced neighboring. Increased interaction generally increases individuals' social cohesion. As the only significant community variable was being on an island province, individual-oriented policies are recommended to increase cohesion.
CR Aitken LS, 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   BALDACCHINO G, 2004, CAN RUR REV FDN ANN
   BALDACCHINO G, 1998, COMPETING STRATEGIES, P9
   Bernard P., 1999, SOCIAL COHESION CRIT
   BESHIRI R, 2004, RURAL SMALL TOWN CAN, V5, P1
   BOLLEN KA, 1990, SOC FORCES, V69, P479, DOI 10.2307/2579670
   Brodsky AE, 1999, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V27, P659, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6629(199911)27:6<659::AID-JCOP3>3.0.CO;2-#
   BUCKNER JC, 1988, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V16, P771, DOI 10.1007/BF00930892
   BUCKNER JC, 1986, DISS ABSTR INT, V46, P2669
   Bullen P., 1998, MEASURING SOCIAL CAP
   CHAVIS DM, 1986, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V14, P24, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(198601)14:1<24::AID-JCOP2290140104>3.0.CO;2-P
   DAVIDSON WB, 1986, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V16, P608, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1986.tb01162.x
   Dayton-Johnson Jeff, 2001, SOCIAL COHESION EC P
   Elstad JI, 1998, SOCIOL HEALTH ILL, V20, P598, DOI 10.1111/1467-9566.00121
   Feather N. T., 1989, PSYCHOL IMPACT UNEMP
   Forrest R, 2001, URBAN STUD, V38, P2125, DOI 10.1080/00420980120087081
   Fox J., 1997, APPL REGRESSION ANAL
   Frye V, 2007, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V35, P1001, DOI 10.1002/jcop.20209
   Glynn T.J., 1981, HUM RELAT, V34, P780
   GOUDY WJ, 1990, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V18, P277, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(199007)18:3<277::AID-JCOP2290180309>3.0.CO;2-J
   GOUDY WJ, 1990, RURAL SOCIOL, V55, P178
   HARBISON R, 2002, ECCENTRIC SPACES
   Harris P, 2002, J SOC POLICY, V31, P377, DOI 10.1017/S0047279402006682
   Homans G. C., 1961, SOCIAL BEHAV ITS ELE
   HUNTER A, 1975, AM SOCIOL REV, V40, P537, DOI 10.2307/2094194
   Jaffe J, 2006, AM BEHAV SCI, V50, P206, DOI 10.1177/0002764206290634
   Jeannotte M. S., 2003, International Journal of Cultural Policy, V9, P35, DOI 10.1080/1028663032000089507
   Jenson J., 1998, MAPPING SOCIAL COHES
   Lavis J. N., 2003, EC IMPLICATIONS SOCI, P121
   LEVINE JH, 1993, NEW PERSPECTIVES SOC
   Li YJ, 2005, EUR SOCIOL REV, V21, P109, DOI 10.1093/esr/jci007
   NASAR JL, 1995, J AM PLANN ASSOC, V61, P178, DOI 10.1080/01944369508975631
   Obst P, 2002, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V30, P119, DOI 10.1002/jcop.1054
   OROPESA RS, 1992, SOCIOL INQ, V62, P107, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-682X.1992.tb00186.x
   OSBERG L, 2003, EC CONSEQUENCES SOCI
   Peterson NA, 2008, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V36, P61, DOI 10.1002/jcop.20217
   PHIPPS S, 2003, EC CONSEQUENCES SOCI, P79
   Pretty GH, 2003, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V23, P273, DOI 10.1016/S0272-4944(02)00079-8
   Prezza M, 1998, J COMMUNITY APPL SOC, V8, P181, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1298(199805/06)8:3<181::AID-CASP436>3.0.CO;2-4
   Prezza M, 2001, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V29, P29, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(200101)29:1<29::AID-JCOP3>3.0.CO;2-C
   Putnam R, 2000, BOWLING ALONE COLLAP
   RAUDENBUSH S. W., 2002, HIERARCHICAL LINEARM
   RAUDENBUSH SW, 2001, HLM 5 HIERARCHICAL N
   REIMER B, 2002, UNDERSTANDING SOCIAL
   Reimer B, 2002, REG STUD, V36, P845, DOI 10.1080/0034340022000012298
   ROBINSON D, 1997, COMMUNITY ATTACHMENT
   ROBINSON D, 1994, PROCEEDINGS OF THE XXXTH CONFERENCE OF THE CANADIAN INDUSTRIAL RELATIONS ASSOCIATION, P215
   ROBINSON D, 1995, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V23, P137, DOI 10.1007/BF02506926
   SAMPSON RJ, 1991, SOC FORCES, V70, P43, DOI 10.2307/2580061
   Skjaeveland O, 1996, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V24, P413, DOI 10.1007/BF02512029
   Skjaeveland O, 1997, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V17, P181, DOI 10.1006/jevp.1997.0054
   *STAND SEN COMM SO, 1999, FIN REP SOC COH
   Stanley D, 2003, CAN J SOCIOL, V28, P5, DOI 10.2307/3341872
   Tukey J. V., 1977, EXPLORATORY DATA ANA
   Wilkinson D, 2007, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V40, P214, DOI 10.1007/s10464-007-9140-1
   WILKINSON D, 2003, ANN M CAN SOC ANTHR
   Zani B, 2001, J COMMUNITY APPL SOC, V11, P475, DOI 10.1002/casp.647
NR 57
TC 2
BP 305
EP 329
PY 2008
PD AUG
VL 45
IS 3
DI 10.1111/j.1755-618X.2008.00013.x
GA 385SZ
UT WOS:000261835200005
ER

PT J
AU RAMASSE, F
AF RAMASSE, F
TI HAPPINESS IS A LONG WAIT, ROHMER,ERIC LE 'RAYON VERT'
SO ETUDES CINEMATOGRAPHIQUES
J9 ETUD CINEMA
LA French
DT Article
CR CARBONNIER A, 1985, AVANT SCENE CINE JAN
   CASSOU J, HIST ART
   Rimbaud Arthur, 1972, OEUVRES COMPLETES
   SERCEAU M, ETUDES CINEMATOGRAPH
   VERNE J, RAYON VERT
   VIDAL M, 1986, POSITIF, P48
NR 6
TC 0
BP 101
EP 122
PY 1986
IS 149-52
GA F8389
UT WOS:A1986F838900009
ER

PT J
AU Ferragut, M
   Fierro, A
AF Ferragut, Marta
   Fierro, Alfredo
TI Emotional intelligence, well-being and academic achievement in
   preadolescents
SO REVISTA LATINOAMERICANA DE PSICOLOGIA
J9 REV LAT AM PSICOL
LA Spanish
DT Article
C1 [Ferragut, Marta; Fierro, Alfredo] Univ Malaga, E-29071 Malaga, Spain.
RP Ferragut, M, Univ Malaga, E-29071 Malaga, Spain.
EM mferragut@uma.es
DE emotional intelligence; well-being; academic achievement; children
ID DEPRESSED MOOD; SCHOOL; PERFORMANCE; UNIVERSITY; CHILDREN; HEALTH
AB The aim of this study is to analyse the relationship between emotional intelligence and well-being, and how they might influence academic achievement in preadolescents. The subjects were 166 students of the second cycle of primary school, between 9 and 12 years of age. The Trait Meta-Mood Scale (TMMS-24) (Salovey et al. 1995) was used to evaluate emotional intelligence, in the same way the Escala Eudemon and a General Item of Happiness (Fierro, 2006) were used to evaluate well-being. Average grades were considered to register academic achievement. The results showed significant correlations between emotional intelligence and well-being and between academic achievement and well-being, but not between emotional intelligence and academic achievement. A lineal multiple regression analysis was done and showed that the only variable predicting grades were well-being. These results indicate a relation between well-being and emotional intelligence and the importance of these psychological variables for academic achievement.
CR Andrews F. M., 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY, V1, P61
   Bar-On R., 2000, HDB EMOTIONAL INTELL, P363
   Barra-Almagia E, 2009, UNIV PSYCHOL, V8, P175
   Casas F, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P197, DOI 10.1007/s10902-007-9044-7
   Casas G., 2003, REV COSTARRICENSE TR, V15, P30
   Casas-Aznar F., 2004, APUNTES PSICOLOGIA, V22, P3
   Caso-Niebla J, 2007, REV LAT AM PSICOL, V39, P487
   CHEN XY, 1995, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V63, P938, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.63.6.938
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Dominguez E., 1998, ACT 5 C EV PSIC MAL
   Estevez E., 2008, REV MEX PSICOL, V25, P119
   Extremera N, 2007, REV ELECT INVESTIGAC, V6
   Extremera N, 2003, ENCUENTROS PSICOLOGI, V<IT>1</IT>, P251
   Extremera N., 2004, CLIN SALUD, V15, P117
   Extremera N., 2005, ANSIEDAD ESTRES, V11, P63
   Extremera N, 2006, SPAN J PSYCHOL, V9, P45
   Extremera N, 2003, REV IBEROAMERICANA E, V<IT>30</IT>, P1
   Extremera N., 2005, ANSIEDAD ESTRES, V11, P101
   Extremera N., 2001, 3 JORN INN PED INT E, P132
   Extremera N., 2003, REV EDUC, V332, P97
   Fernandez-Berrocal P, 2004, PSYCHOL REP, V94, P751
   Fernandez-Berrocal P., 2001, REV ELECT EDUCACION, V<IT>4</IT>
   Fierro A., 2006, ANSIEDAD ESTRES, V12, P241
   Fierro A., 2001, REV PSICOLOGIA GEN A, V<IT>54</IT>(, P207
   Fierro Alfredo, 2006, Clnica y Salud, V17, P297
   Fierro A., 2005, COMPORTAMIENTO PALAB, P18
   Fierro-Hernandez C., 2002, REV EDUC, V<IT>332</IT>, P291
   Flynn J., 2009, QUE INTELIGENCIA MAS
   FLYNN JR, 1987, PSYCHOL BULL, V101, P171, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.101.2.171
   Gil-Olarte P., 2005, ACT 9 C NAC PSIC SOC, V<IT>5</IT>, P351
   Haynes M., 1996, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V37, P519
   Jimenez M.I., 2008, B PSICOLOGIA, V93, P21
   Jimnez Morales Mara Isabel, 2009, rev.latinoam.psicol., V41, P69
   Mayer J. D., 1997, EMOTIONAL DEV EMOTIO, P3
   Mestre J.M., 2004, REV ELECT MOTIVACION, V<IT>16 </IT>
   Mora J.A., 2008, ANSIEDAD ESTRES, V<IT>14</IT>, P31
   Parker JDA, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V36, P163, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(03)00076-X
   Perandones T.M., 2007, ACT 5 C INT ED SOC E, P1
   Perez N., 2006, ANSIEDAD ESTRES, V<IT>12</IT>, P393
   Petrides KV, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V36, P277, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(03)00084-9
   Rhee K., 2000, HDB EMOTIONAL INTELL, P343
   Salanova M., 2005, ANALES PSICOLOGIA, V21, P170
   Salovey P., 1995, EMOTION DISCLOSURE H, P125, DOI DOI 10.1037/10182-006
   Salovey P., 1990, IMAGINATION COGNITIO, V9, P185, DOI DOI 10.2190/DUGG-P24E-52WK-6CDG
   Schutte NS, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P167, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00001-4
   Seligman M., 1999, NINOS OPTIMISTAS COM
   Teva I., 2003, U PSYCHOL, V2, P27
   van der Zee K, 2002, EUR J PERSONALITY, V16, P103, DOI 10.1002/per.434
   Vela R. H., 2004, DISS ABSTR INT A, V<IT>64</IT>, P3978
   Velasquez C., 2008, REV INVESTIGACION PS, V<IT>1</IT>, P139
   Zaccagnini J.L., 2008, EDUCACION EMOCIONAL
NR 51
TC 1
BP 95
EP 104
PY 2012
VL 44
IS 3
GA 072IS
UT WOS:000313665200008
ER

PT J
AU Knies, G
AF Knies, Gundi
TI Income Comparisons Among Neighbours and Satisfaction in East and West
   Germany
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Essex, Inst Social & Econ Res, Colchester CO4 3SQ, Essex, England.
RP Knies, G, Univ Essex, Inst Social & Econ Res, Colchester CO4 3SQ, Essex, England.
EM gknies@essex.ac.uk
DE Comparison income; Reference group; Life satisfaction; Neighbourhood
   effects; Panel data analysis
ID LIFE-SATISFACTION; HAPPINESS; QUALITY; EUROPE; MATTER
AB A series of studies have suggested that changes in others' income may be perceived differently in post-transition and capitalist societies. This paper draws on the German Socio-economic Panel Study (SOEP) matched with micro-marketing indicators of population characteristics in very tightly drawn neighbourhoods to investigate whether reactions to changes in their neighbours' income divide the German nation. We find that the neighbourhood income effect for West Germany is negative (which is in line with the 'relative income' hypothesis) and slightly more marked in neighbourhoods that may be assumed to be places where social interactions between neighbours take place. In contrast, the coefficients on neighbourhood income in East Germany are positive (which is consistent with the 'signalling' hypothesis), but statistically not significant. This suggests not only that there is a divide between East and West Germany, but also that neighbours may not be a relevant comparison group in societies that have comparatively low levels of neighbouring.
CR Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   Brainerd E, 1998, AM ECON REV, V88, P1094
   Caporale GM, 2009, J ECON PSYCHOL, V30, P42, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2008.06.004
   Clark AE, 1996, J PUBLIC ECON, V61, P359, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(95)01564-7
   Clark AE, 2008, ECON J, V118, pF222, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2008.02150.x
   DIENER E, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P195, DOI 10.1007/BF01079018
   Dittmann J, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V96, P497, DOI 10.1007/s11205-009-9489-7
   Duesenberry J. S., 1949, INCOME SAVING THEORY
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2005, J PUBLIC ECON, V89, P997, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2004.06.003
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2004, ECON J, V114, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00235.x
   Frey B. S., 2002, HAPPINESS EC
   Frijters P, 2004, AM ECON REV, V94, P730, DOI 10.1257/0002828041464551
   Gibbons S, 2008, OXFORD REV ECON POL, V24, P99, DOI 10.1093/oxrep/grn008
   Grannis R., 2001, STREET ISLANDS SOCIA
   Grannis R, 1998, AM J SOCIOL, V103, P1530, DOI 10.1086/231400
   GRANNIS R, 2004, SOC NETWORKS, V26, P342, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.SOCNET.2004.08.006
   HIRSCHMA.AO, 1973, Q J ECON, V87, P544, DOI 10.2307/1882024
   Knies G., 2009, 200915 ISER
   Knies G., 2007, REGIONAL DATA GERMAN
   Knies G., 2008, SCHMOLLERS JB J APPL, V128, P75, DOI 10.3790/schm.128.1.75
   Luttmer EFP, 2005, Q J ECON, V120, P963, DOI 10.1093/qje/120.3.963
   McCrea R, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V72, P121, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-2211-x
   Reder M. W, 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E
   Rehdanz K, 2008, ECOL ECON, V64, P787, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2007.04.016
   Sachverstandigenrat, 2009, ZUK NICHT AUFS SPIEL
   Senik C, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P2099, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(03)00066-5
   Senik C, 2008, ECONOMICA, V75, P495, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0335.2007.00629.x
   Shields M., 2003, MELBOURNE I WORKING, V24
   Shields MA, 2009, J POPUL ECON, V22, P421, DOI 10.1007/s00148-007-0146-7
   Wagner G.G., 2007, SCHMOLLERS JB, V127, P139
   Wingerter C., 2008, DATENREPORT 2008
NR 32
TC 1
BP 471
EP 489
PY 2012
PD MAY
VL 106
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s11205-011-9818-5
GA 918ZS
UT WOS:000302291000004
ER

PT J
AU Torny, F
   Lacoste, M
   Videaud, H
   Chouly, M
   Parveau, MC
   Couratier, P
AF Torny, F.
   Lacoste, M.
   Videaud, H.
   Chouly, M.
   Parveau, M. -C.
   Couratier, P.
TI Comparison of quality of life in multiple system atrophy and Parkinson's
   disease
SO REVUE NEUROLOGIQUE
J9 REV NEUROL-FRANCE
LA French
DT Article
C1 [Torny, F.; Lacoste, M.; Videaud, H.; Chouly, M.; Parveau, M. -C.; Couratier, P.] CMRR Limousin, F-87025 Limoges, France.
   [Torny, F.; Lacoste, M.; Couratier, P.] CHU Limoges, Serv Neurol, F-87042 Limoges, France.
   [Couratier, P.] Fac Med Limoges, EA 3174, F-87025 Limoges, France.
RP Torny, F, CMRR Limousin, 15 Rue Docteur Raymond Marcland, F-87025 Limoges, France.
EM frederic.torny@chu-limoges.fr
DE Multiple system atrophy; Quality of life; Parkinson's disease; Cognition
ID DIAGNOSIS; SYMPTOMS; VALIDITY
AB Purpose. - Quality of life (QoL) in multiple system atrophy (MSA) is thought to be poorer than in Parkinson's disease (PD), primarily because of motor impairment, autonomic dysfunction and depression. The aim of the study was to investigate QoL in 10 patients with probable MSA (parkinsonian subtype) compared with 10 PD patients matched for motor disability on UPDRS III motor score.
   Methods. - All patients were ambulatory and non-demented. Mean durations of disease in MSA and PD patients were respectively 3.6 and 9.0 years. QoL was assessed using the SF-36 health-related questionnaire and a life satisfaction visual analogue scale. Patients were also evaluated for cognitive function (Mattis Dementia Rating Scale [Mattis DRS], Wisconsin Card Sorting Test [WCST], Stroop, Fluencies), depression (Beck Depression Inventory-II [BDI-II]), apathy (Modified Apathy Evaluation Scale) and were screened for non-motor symptoms (NMS Quest).
   Results. - The only difference in QoL between MSA and PD patients matched for motor disability was that the SF-36 vitality subscore was more impaired in MSA and negatively correlated with interference index on Stroop word colour testing. Depression and non-motor symptoms were associated with poorer QoL in both groups. Among MSA patients, cognitive impairment (Stroop interference index) and apathy also had a negative impact.
   Conclusion. - There was no major difference in QoL between MSA and PD patients matched for motor disability with a disease duration about 5 years longer. The SF-36 vitality subscore was more impaired in MSA and associated with interference sensitivity. (C) 2009 Elsevier Masson SAS. All rights reserved.
CR Beck AT, 1996, J PERS ASSESS, V67, P588, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6703_13
   Benrud-Larson LM, 2005, MOVEMENT DISORD, V20, P951, DOI 10.1002/mds.20450
   Chaudhuri KR, 2006, MOVEMENT DISORD, V21, P916, DOI 10.1002/mds.20844
   Dujardin K, 2003, PARKINSONISM RELAT D, V9, P205, DOI 10.1016/S1353-8020(02)00050-0
   Fahn S, 1987, RECENT DEV PARKINSON, V2, p[153, 293]
   Gilman S, 1998, J AUTONOM NERV SYST, V74, P189
   HUGHES AJ, 1992, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V55, P181, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.55.3.181
   MCHORNEY CA, 1993, MED CARE, V31, P247, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199303000-00006
   Schrag A, 2006, MOVEMENT DISORD, V21, P809, DOI 10.1002/mds.20808
   STARKSTEIN SE, 1992, J NEUROPSYCH CLIN N, V4, P134
NR 10
TC 2
BP 911
EP 915
PY 2009
PD NOV
VL 165
IS 11
DI 10.1016/j.neurol.2009.02.001
GA 527VS
UT WOS:000272398000007
ER

PT J
AU Usai, A
   Chattat, R
   Cucinotta, D
   Savorani, G
   Ellena, L
   Mucciarelli, G
AF Usai, A
   Chattat, R
   Cucinotta, D
   Savorani, G
   Ellena, L
   Mucciarelli, G
TI Cognitive style, cognitive impairment and health status in elderly
SO ARCHIVES OF GERONTOLOGY AND GERIATRICS
J9 ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Univ Bologna, Dept Psychol, I-40127 Bologna, Italy.
   Policlin S Orsola Malpighi, Geriatr Unit, I-40138 Bologna, Italy.
RP Chattat, R, Univ Bologna, Dept Psychol, Viale Berti Pichat,5, I-40127 Bologna, Italy.
DE cognitive style; cognitive impairment in elderly; field dependence;
   health status in elderly
AB During the last twenty years, several studies have observed the occurrence of a change in cognitive style in relation to aging. The aim of this study was to evaluate the relationship between changes in the cognitive perceptive style, the level of efficiency in the cognitive functions and health status (in terms of the number of pathologies). We selected 87 normal elderly subjects (39 males and 48 females) aged between 65 and 87 years. For the purposes of this research, they have been subdivided into 4 age groups (65-70; 71-75; 76-80; 81-87 years). The embedded figures test (EFT) was used to plot the degree of field dependence/independence (FDI); the mini mental state examination (MMSE) to assess the level of cognitive functions. Life satisfaction, depression and social support were also assessed. Statistical analysis using an ANOVA and MANOVA were carried out. The results show a general increase in the average resolution times for items in the EFT and, therefore, a progressive change in cognitive perceptive style, tending to greater field dependence (FD) as the age increases. The differences in average resolution among the 4 groups were significant when comparing age groups 1 and 2 (p = 0.013) to groups 2 and 3 (p = 0.001), but were not significant when comparing groups 3 and 4. The MMSE scores in the 4 groups de-creased significantly only in the comparisons of groups 2 and 3 (p = 0.049) and groups 3 and 4 (p = 0.001), but not when comparing groups 1 and 2. The health status, in terms of number of illnesses significantly influences the change of cognitive perceptive style (p = 0.005). The change in style is therefore, a process which starts from the age of 65, continues until 80 years of age and is then suspended in the higher age groups, whereas the reduction in cognitive functions is a phenomenon which starts to manifest after 70 years of age, and then proceeds further in the older age groups. Apparently a distinct type of initial sequence of changes takes places, implying a change in style which only later seems to be accompanied by a decrease in cognitive efficiency.
CR Brink T. L., 1982, CLIN GERONTOLOGIST, V1, P37, DOI 10.1300/J018v01n01_06
   FOGLIANI T, 1981, B PSICOL APPL, V158, P43
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   Gigantesco A, 1995, B PSICOL APPL, V214, P37
   KARP SA, 1967, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V24, P603
   MARKUS EJ, 1973, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V36, P455
   SCHWARTZ DW, 1967, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V24, P495
   Witkin H. A., 1954, PERSONALITY PERCEPTI
   WOOD V, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P465
NR 9
TC 0
BP 413
EP 418
PY 2001
GA 460AV
UT WOS:000170284400055
ER

PT J
AU Barth, CM
   Funke, J
AF Barth, Carola M.
   Funke, Joachim
TI Negative affective environments improve complex solving performance
SO COGNITION & EMOTION
J9 COGNITION EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Barth, Carola M.] Univ Heidelberg, Dept Psychol, D-69117 Heidelberg, Germany.
RP Barth, CM, Univ Heidelberg, Dept Psychol, Hauptstr 47-51, D-69117 Heidelberg, Germany.
EM carola.barth@psychologie.uni-heidelberg.de
DE Affect; Affective cue; Problem solving; Processing style; Feedback
ID MOOD; ACQUISITION; HAPPY
AB Based on recent affect-cognition theories (Bless et al., 1996; Fiedler, 2001; Sinclair, 1988), the present study predicted and showed a differentiated influence of nice and nasty environments on complex problem solving (CPS). Environments were constructed by manipulating the target value ocapitalo of a complex scenario: Participants in the nice environment (N=42) easily raised the capital and received positive feedback, whereas those in the nasty environment (N=42) hardly enhanced the capital and got negative feedback. The results showed that nasty environments increased negative and decreased positive affect. The reverse was true for nice environments. Furthermore, nasty environments influenced CPS by leading to a higher information retrieval and a better CPS performance. Surprisingly, the influence of environment on CPS was not mediated through affect (cf. Soldat Sinclair, 2001), as recent affect-cognition theories suggest. The missing influence of affect and the strong impact of environment are discussed.
CR BANDURA A, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P805, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.56.5.805
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BARTELS JM, 2007, INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENC, V5, P246
   Bless H, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P665, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.4.665
   Brehmer B., 1995, COMPLEX PROBLEM SOLV, P103
   Dorner D., 1980, SIMULATION GAMES, V11, P87
   Fiedler K., 2001, THEORIES MOOD COGNIT, P86
   Fiedler K., 1988, AFFECT COGNITION SOC, P100
   Forgas JP, 2007, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P513, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2006.05.006
   Friedman RS, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P477, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.4.477
   FUNKE J, 1983, DIAGNOSTICA, V29, P283
   Holyoak K. J., 1995, INVITATION COGNITIVE, P267
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   Kluger AN, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V119, P254, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.119.2.254
   ROCKE C, 2003, GERMAN TRANSLA UNPUB
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   SINCLAIR RC, 1988, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V42, P22, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(88)90018-0
   SINCLAIR RC, 1994, SOC COGNITION, V12, P309, DOI 10.1521/soco.1994.12.4.309
   Soldat AS, 2001, SOC COGNITION, V19, P469, DOI 10.1521/soco.19.4.469.20756
   Spering M, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P1252, DOI 10.1080/02699930500304886
   SUSS HM, 1993, SPRACHE KOGNIT, V12, P83
   Vollmeyer R, 1996, COGNITIVE SCI, V20, P75
   Watson D, 1994, PANAS X MANUAL POSIT
   WENKE D, 2003, PSYCHOL PROBLEM SOLV, P87, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511615771.004
   West AC, 1996, J APPL ELECTROCHEM, V26, P557, DOI 10.1007/BF00253453
NR 25
TC 4
BP 1259
EP 1268
PY 2010
VL 24
IS 7
DI 10.1080/02699930903223766
GA 659QA
UT WOS:000282580800015
ER

PT J
AU Gilead, T
AF Gilead, Tal
TI Educational Insights of the Economist: Tibor Scitovsky on Education,
   Production and Creative Consumption
SO STUDIES IN PHILOSOPHY AND EDUCATION
J9 STUD PHILOS EDUC
LA English
DT Article
C1 Hebrew Univ Jerusalem, Sch Educ, IL-90805 Mevassert Zion, Israel.
RP Gilead, T, Hebrew Univ Jerusalem, Sch Educ, 9 Meron St, IL-90805 Mevassert Zion, Israel.
EM tgilea65@mscc.huji.ac.il
DE Philosophy of education; Economics; Adam Smith; Scitovsky; Consumerism;
   Theory; Human capital
ID PREFERENCES; HAPPINESS
AB In recent decades education is increasingly perceived as an instrument for generating economic growth and enhancing production. Unexpectedly, however, many prominent economists, throughout history, have rejected this view of education. This article examines the grounds on which Tibor Scitovsky, who was one of the leading economists of twentieth century America, objected to the spread of production oriented education. The article begins by an historical overview of the relationship between economic and educational theory. It then explains why Scitovsky held the economic growth achieved in the 20th necessitates an educational reform and presents the outline of this proposed educational reform. It is argued that by distinguishing between creative and defensive forms of consumption and by highlighting the inherent tension between comfort and pleasure, Scitovsky offers an innovative and challenging conception of the desired relationship between economics and education that can serve as an alternative to the one that prevails today and amend its many fallacies. The paper concludes by briefly exploring some of the educational implications that stem from Scitovsky's thought. It is maintained that Scitovsky's views provides an original defense for teaching the arts and humanities and a suggestive perspective on consumer education and teaching of high culture.
CR Ackerman F, 1997, J ECON ISSUES, V31, P651
   Apple MW, 2004, EDUC POLICY, V18, P12, DOI 10.1177/0895904803260022
   Ball S. J., 1999, CAMBRIDGE J ED, V29, P195, DOI 10.1080/0305764990290203
   Barrow R., 1980, HAPPINESS SCH
   Bell L., 2006, ED POLICY PROCESS TH
   Benedikt M, 1996, CRIT REV, V10, P551
   Ben-Peretz M., 2009, POLICY MAKING ED HOL
   Bianchi M, 2003, J ECON PSYCHOL, V24, P391, DOI 10.1016/S0167-4870(03)00019-9
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   Blaug M., 1970, INTRO EC ED
   Blaug M., 1975, ESSAYS A SMITH, P568
   Bowles S, 1976, SCH CAPITALIST AM
   BOWMAN RS, 1990, HIST POLIT ECON, V22, P239
   Dearden R. F., 1968, J PHILOS EDUC, V2, P17, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9752.1968.tb00441.x
   Earl P., 1990, NEW HORIZONS EC THOU, P265
   Fine B, 1993, WORLD CONSUMPTION
   Friedman J, 1996, CRIT REV, V10, P471
   Gilead T., 2011, EDUC THEORY, V61, P55
   Gradstien M., 2005, POLITICAL EC ED IMPL
   Hausman D.M., 1996, EC ANAL MORAL PHILOS
   Hyslop-Margison EJ, 2006, NEO-LIBERALISM, GLOBALIZATION AND HUMAN CAPITAL LEARNING, pXI
   Jones P. W., 2007, WORLD BANK FINANCING
   Layard P. R. G., 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   Levinson M., 1999, DEMANDS LIBERAL ED
   Marshall A., 1930, PRINCIPLES EC
   Norris T., 2011, CONSUMING SCH COMMER
   Norton B, 1998, ECOL ECON, V24, P193, DOI 10.1016/S0921-8009(97)00143-2
   O'Neill M. H., 1995, INT PERSPECTIVES ED, P1
   Oswald J. A., 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815
   Peters R. S., 1973, PHILOS ED, P11
   Pring R., 1995, CLOSING GAP LIBERAL
   Reisman D., 1987, A MARSHALL PROGR POL
   Resnik J, 2006, COMP EDUC REV, V50, P173, DOI 10.1086/500692
   Roche M. W., 2010, WHY CHOOSE LIBERAL A
   Rothschild E., 1998, PHILOS ED NEW HIST P, P209
   Sandlin JA, 2010, SOCIOCULT POLIT HIST, P1
   SCHULTZ TW, 1992, ADAM SMITHS LEGACY : HIS PLACE IN THE DEVELOPMENT OF MODERN ECONOMICS, P130
   Scitovsky T., 1992, JOYLESS EC PSYCHOL H
   Scitovsky T., 1972, HUMAN DESIRE EC SATI, P47
   Scitovsky T., 1986, HUMAN DESIRE EC SATI, P37
   Scitovsky T., 1986, HUMAN DESIRE EC SATI, P13
   Scitovsky T., 1991, EC THEORY REALITY SE, P223
   Skinner A., 1999, INQUIRY NATURE CAUSE, V2
   Skinner A., 1999, INQUIRY NATURE CAUSE, VI
   Smith D. G., 1999, INTERCHANGE, V30, P93, DOI 10.1023/A:1007577616645
   Spring J., 1998, ED RISE GLOBAL EC
   Suissa J, 2008, J PHILOS EDUC, V42, P575, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9752.2008.00642.x
   Sweetland SR, 1996, REV EDUC RES, V66, P341, DOI 10.3102/00346543066003341
   Usher R, 2010, SOCIOCULT POLIT HIST, P36
   White J, 2011, EXPLORING WELL-BEING IN SCHOOLS: A GUIDE TO MAKING CHILDRENS LIVES MORE FULFILLING, P1
NR 50
TC 0
BP 623
EP 639
PY 2013
PD NOV
VL 32
IS 6
DI 10.1007/s11217-013-9355-6
GA 237SA
UT WOS:000325889800005
ER

PT J
AU Adam, M
AF Adam, M
TI Happiness. Towards an ethics of well-being
SO REVUE PHILOSOPHIQUE DE LA FRANCE ET DE L ETRANGER
J9 REV PHILOS FR ETRANG
LA French
DT Book Review
CR COLLIN M, 2000, BONHEUR ETHIQUE BIEN
NR 1
TC 0
BP 273
EP 273
PY 2001
PD APR-JUN
VL 126
IS 2
GA 446FV
UT WOS:000169503000055
ER

PT J
AU Hoy, BD
   Suldo, SM
   Mendez, LR
AF Hoy, Brenna D.
   Suldo, Shannon M.
   Mendez, Linda Raffaele
TI Links Between Parents' and Children's Levels of Gratitude, Life
   Satisfaction, and Hope
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hoy, Brenna D.; Suldo, Shannon M.; Mendez, Linda Raffaele] Univ S Florida, Dept Psychol & Social Fdn, Tampa, FL 33620 USA.
RP Suldo, SM, Univ S Florida, Dept Psychol & Social Fdn, 4202 East Fowler Ave,EDU 105, Tampa, FL 33620 USA.
EM suldo@usf.edu
DE Gratitude; Life satisfaction; Hope; Family links; Children
ID ENVIRONMENTAL-INFLUENCES; INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; GENDER-DIFFERENCES;
   POSITIVE EMOTIONS; ADOLESCENTS; SCALE; DEPRESSION; METHYLPHENIDATE;
   PERSONALITY; VALIDATION
AB Decades of research confirm familial links in mental illness, but little is known about the relationships between parents' and children's levels of positive emotions. The current study used a past, present, and future framework of positive emotions to explore parent and child levels of gratitude, life satisfaction, and hope. Correlations between self-reported levels of gratitude, life satisfaction, and hope were analyzed in a sample of 148 fourth and fifth grade students and their biological parents (137 mothers, 109 fathers). Findings include statistically significant relationships between (1) mother and child gratitude (but not father and child gratitude) and (2) child life satisfaction and both mothers' and fathers' life satisfaction. No significant relationships emerged between parent hope and child hope, although higher parent life satisfaction was associated with higher child hope. Research is needed to investigate the causes of the links identified in the current study.
CR ADELMAN HS, 1989, CHILD PSYCHIAT HUM D, V20, P135, DOI 10.1007/BF00711660
   Adler MG, 2005, J PERS, V73, P79, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2004.00305.x
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   BARKLEY RA, 1979, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V36, P201
   Ben-Zur H, 2003, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V32, P67, DOI 10.1023/A:1021864432505
   Bianchi Suzanne M., 2006, CHANGING RHYTHMS AM
   Casas F, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P197, DOI 10.1007/s10902-007-9044-7
   Chang EC, 1998, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V54, P953, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-4679(199811)54:7<953::AID-JCLP9>3.0.CO;2-F
   [??? CHEN Can-rui], 2009, [?????????, Chinese Journal of Clinical Psychology], V17, P24
   Ciarrocchi J. W., 2008, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V3, P120, DOI 10.1080/17439760701760666.
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Cummins RA, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V64, P159, DOI 10.1023/A:1024704320683
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Eley TC, 2001, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, P45
   Emmons R. A., 2005, J PSYCHOL CHRISTIANI, V24, P140
   Faraone SV, 2004, J CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V24, P24, DOI 10.1097/01.jcp.0000108984.11879.95
   Fredrickson BL, 2011, S APPL PSYC, P35
   Froh JJ, 2009, J ADOLESCENCE, V32, P633, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2008.06.006
   Froh JJ, 2011, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V23, P311, DOI 10.1037/a0021590
   Froh JJ, 2011, J HAPPINESS STUD, V12, P289, DOI 10.1007/s10902-010-9195-9
   Gibb J., 1990, THESIS U ILLINOIS UR
   Gilman R, 2006, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V35, P311, DOI 10.1007/s10964-006-9036-7
   Gilman R. C., 1997, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V18, P133
   Greif E. B., 1980, LANG SOC, V9, P59
   Haque FN, 2009, AM J MED GENET C, V151C, P136, DOI 10.1002/ajmg.c.30206
   Huebner E. S., 1991, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V12, P231, DOI DOI 10.1177/0143034391123010
   HUEBNER ES, 1993, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V30, P305, DOI 10.1002/1520-6807(199310)30:4<305::AID-PITS2310300404>3.0.CO;2-F
   Kashdan TB, 2009, J PERS, V77, P691, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2009.00562.x
   KAZDIN AE, 1986, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V54, P241, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.54.2.241
   Kline R. B., 2010, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   KOVACS M, 1985, PSYCHOPHARMACOL BULL, V21, P995
   Larsen R. J., 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL
   Lifford KJ, 2008, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V36, P285, DOI 10.1007/s10802-007-9177-5
   Wood AM, 2008, J RES PERS, V42, P854, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2007.11.003
   Lucas RE, 2009, SOC INDIC RES SER, V39, P139, DOI 10.1007/978-90-481-2354-4_7
   Lykken D., 1999, HAPPINESS WHAT STUDI
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   Marques S. C., 2007, 10 EUR C PSYPCH PRAG
   McCullough ME, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P112, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.1.112
   Miller D., 2007, J APPL SCH PSYCHOL, V24, P147, DOI 10.1300/J370v24n01_08
   Mowbray CT, 2006, HEALTH SOC WORK, V31, P99
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   Papp L. M., 2004, J CHILD FAM STUD, V13, P469, DOI DOI 10.1023/B:JCFS.0000044728.34058.C0
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Peterson C, 2004, CHARACTER STRENGTHS
   Piers EV, 1969, PIERS HARRIS CHILDRE
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.219
   Seligman M., 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   Silberg JL, 2010, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V51, P734, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2010.02205.x
   SNYDER CR, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P570, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.4.570
   Snyder C. R., 2006, ADOLESCENT FAMILY HL, V4, P26
   Snyder C. R., 2005, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P257
   Snyder CR, 1997, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V22, P399, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/22.3.399
   SOMMERS S, 1988, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V27, P35
   Steel P, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P138, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.134.1.138
   Steger MF, 2006, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V53, P80, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.53.1.80
   Steger MF, 2007, J RES PERS, V41, P524, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2006.06.002
   Suldo SM, 2004, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V19, P93, DOI 10.1521/scpq.19.2.93.33313
   TERRY T, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V35, P39, DOI 10.1007/BF01079237
   Thomas M., 2003, ANN CONV W PSYCH ASS
   Valle MF, 2006, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V44, P393, DOI 10.1016/j.jsp.2006.03.005
   WEISSMAN MM, 1980, J NERV MENT DIS, V168, P736, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198012000-00005
   Westburg G. N., 2003, J HUMANISTIC COUNSEL, V42, P152
   Wood AM, 2010, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V30, P890, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2010.03.005
NR 64
TC 0
BP 1343
EP 1361
PY 2013
PD AUG
VL 14
IS 4
DI 10.1007/s10902-012-9386-7
GA 209FQ
UT WOS:000323740500015
ER

PT J
AU Kaminska, T
   Babula, E
AF Kaminska, Teresa
   Babula, Elzbieta
TI QUALITY OF LIFE AS A MIRROR OF WELFARE. INTERNATIONAL COMPARISONS
SO TRANSFORMATIONS IN BUSINESS & ECONOMICS
J9 TRANSFORM BUS ECON
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kaminska, Teresa; Babula, Elzbieta] Univ Gdansk, Fac Econ, PL-81842 Sopot, Poland.
RP Kaminska, T, Univ Gdansk, Fac Econ, Armii Krajowej 119-121, PL-81842 Sopot, Poland.
EM t.kaminska@ug.edu.pl; elzbieta.babula@ug.edu.pl
DE quality of life; welfare; international comparisons; selected European
   countries; the United States
ID SOCIAL-WELFARE
AB The article presents an empirical attempt to verify the hypothesis that quality of life is able to reflect the attained welfare. Therefore, examinations are aimed to compare quality of life in few countries, especially selected with use of such criteria as dissimilar level of economic development and unlike range of public choice in order to study whether there are any regularities between social welfare and quality of life either depending on level of development, or regardless the achieved level The empirical analysis consists of three parts. The first one concerns most general indicators of welfare and quality of life like GDP and life satisfaction and is the starting point for further analysis of more complex comparisons of life satisfaction, quality of life index and values of the Sen social welfare function in relation to GDP per capita. The last part concerns comparisons of partial quality of life factors such as health, job security, family relations, and education.
CR Aksman E., 2010, REDYSTRYBUCJA DOCHOD
   Anderson R, 2009, 2 EUROPEAN QUALITY L
   [Anonymous], 2003, EUR QUAL LIF SURV
   [Anonymous], 2007, EUR QUAL LIF SURV
   Arrow KJ, 1950, J POLIT ECON, V58, P328, DOI 10.1086/256963
   Dolan P., 2011, MEASURING SUBJECTIVE
   Dolan P, 1998, J HEALTH ECON, V17, P39, DOI 10.1016/S0167-6296(97)00022-2
   Eurostat, 2012, STAT DAT
   Rawls John, 1971, THEORY JUSTICE
   Sen A. K., 1997, EC INEQUALITY
   Sen A.K., 1974, J PUBLIC ECON, V3, P387, DOI DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(74)90006-1
   Sen AK, 1997, SOUTHERN ECON J, V64, P384
   Stiglitz JE, 2009, REPORT COMMISSION ME
   The world in 2005, 2005, EC INT UN QUAL OF LI
   UN, 2012, UN DAT
   Veenhoven R, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V37, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00300268
   WHO, 2012, WHO DAT
   World Database of Happiness, 2012, DATABASE
NR 18
TC 0
BP 342
EP 354
PY 2013
VL 12
IS 2B
GA 234SG
UT WOS:000325664000009
ER

PT J
AU Pulvers, K
   Limas, E
   Merchant, G
   Pandzic, I
AF Pulvers, Kim
   Limas, Eleutorio
   Merchant, Gina
   Pandzic, Ines
TI HOPE IS LINKED WITH POSITIVE AFFECT DURING NICOTINE DEPRIVATION
SO ANNALS OF BEHAVIORAL MEDICINE
J9 ANN BEHAV MED
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Pulvers, Kim; Limas, Eleutorio; Pandzic, Ines] Calif State Univ San Marcos, San Marcos, CA USA.
   [Merchant, Gina] San Diego State Univ, San Diego, CA 92182 USA.
EM kpulvers@csusm.edu
NR 0
TC 0
BP S259
EP S259
PY 2012
PD APR
VL 43
GA 916HQ
UT WOS:000302092401096
ER

PT J
AU Rodgers, RF
   Skowron, S
   Chabrol, H
AF Rodgers, Rachel F.
   Skowron, Sabrina
   Chabrol, Henri
TI Disordered Eating and Group Membership Among Members of a Pro-anorexic
   Online Community
SO EUROPEAN EATING DISORDERS REVIEW
J9 EUR EAT DISORD REV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Rodgers, Rachel F.; Skowron, Sabrina; Chabrol, Henri] Univ Toulouse 2, Ctr Etud & Rech Psychopathol, Toulouse, France.
   [Rodgers, Rachel F.] Univ Toulouse 3, Lab Stress Traumat, F-31062 Toulouse, France.
RP Rodgers, RF, Univ Toulouse, CERPP, LST, F-31000 Toulouse, France.
EM rodgers.rachel@gmail.com
DE pro-ana websites; disordered eating
ID WEBSITES; INTERNET; VIEWERSHIP
AB Objective: The objective of this study was to explore motivations to become a member of a French-language 'pro-ana' online community, perceptions of support provided by other members and the nature of the information provided.
   Method: A sample of 29 members of an online community were assessed for disordered eating and responded to open-ended questions exploring perceptions of the online community.
   Results: All participants reported high levels of disordered eating (Eating Attitudes Test > 30). The main motive for joining the online community was to be provided with both advice regarding weight loss and support. The majority of them equated thinness with happiness and were satisfied with their membership. Participants also described the types of advice that they had received concerning weight loss.
   Conclusions: Members of pro-ana online communities are likely to display high levels of disordered eating. Furthermore, membership to the online community was motivated not only by weight concerns but also by the support provided. Our findings confirmed the role of these online communities in encouraging harmful weight-loss and weight-control practices. Copyright (C) 2011 John Wiley & Sons, Ltd and Eating Disorders Association.
CR Bardone-Cone AM, 2006, EUR EAT DISORD REV, V14, P256, DOI 10.1002/erv.714
   Bardone-Cone AM, 2007, INT J EAT DISORDER, V40, P537, DOI 10.1002/eat.20396
   Brodie M, 2000, HEALTH AFFAIR, V19, P255, DOI 10.1377/hlthaff.19.6.255
   Brotsky Sarah R, 2007, Eat Disord, V15, P93, DOI 10.1080/10640260701190600
   CARROT G, 1987, ANN MED-PSYCHOL, V145, P258
   Csipke E, 2007, EUR EAT DISORD REV, V15, P196, DOI 10.1002/erv.789
   Custers K, 2009, EUR EAT DISORD REV, V17, P214, DOI 10.1002/erv.910
   Fox N, 2005, SOCIOL HEALTH ILL, V27, P944, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9566.2005.00465.x
   GARNER DM, 1979, PSYCHOL MED, V9, P273
   Gavin J, 2008, QUAL HEALTH RES, V18, P325, DOI 10.1177/1049732307311640
   Harper K, 2008, INT J EAT DISORDER, V41, P92, DOI 10.1002/eat.20408
   Harshbarger JL, 2009, INT J EAT DISORDER, V42, P367, DOI 10.1002/eat.20608
   Jett S., 2010, EUROPEAN EA IN PRESS
   Joinson A. N., 2003, UNDERSTANDING PSYCHO
   Mulveen R, 2006, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V11, P283, DOI 10.1177/135910530601187
   Norris ML, 2006, INT J EAT DISORDER, V39, P443, DOI 10.1002/eat.20305
   Ransom D. C., 2009, INT J EAT DISORDER, V43, P161
   Wilson J., 2006, PEDIATRICS, V118, P1635
NR 18
TC 0
BP 9
EP 12
PY 2012
PD JAN
VL 20
IS 1
DI 10.1002/erv.1096
GA 872EX
UT WOS:000298792700018
ER

PT J
AU Osborne, HM
AF Osborne, Homas M., Jr.
TI William of Ockham on the Freedom of the Will and Happiness
SO AMERICAN CATHOLIC PHILOSOPHICAL QUARTERLY
J9 AM CATH PHILOS QUART
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ St Thomas, Houston, TX 77006 USA.
RP Osborne, HM, Univ St Thomas, Houston, TX 77006 USA.
ID MEDIEVAL PHILOSOPHY
AB When viewed in its historical context, Ockham's moral psychology is distinctive and novel. First, Ockham thinks that the will is free to will for or against any object, and can choose something that is in some sense not even apparently good. The will is free from the intellect's dictates and from natural inclinations. Second, he emphasizes the will's independence not only with respect to passions and habits, but also with respect to knowledge, the effects of original sin, grace, and God. Third, Ockham consequently argues that someone is even able to will to be unhappy, and can will another's happiness more than or even instead of his own.
CR [Anonymous], 2005, LOVE GOD LOVE SELF 1, P94
   [Anonymous], 2005, RELIG STUDIES, V41, p[1, 2]
   [Anonymous], 2008, MEDIAEVAL STUDIES, V69, P111
   Aquinas Thomas, 1965, AUAESTIONES DISPUTAT, V2, P720
   Aurcoli Pettus, 1956, SCRIPTUM SUPER PRIMU, V2, P637
   Bruges Walter, 1928, QUAESTIONES DISPUTAT, V10, P39
   Chatton Walter, 2002, REPORTATIO SUPER SEN, V141, P134
   Courtenay William J., 1990, CAPACITY VOLITION HI, V8
   Cross Richard, 1999, D SCOTUS, P96
   de la Mare William, 1927, PREMIERES POLEMIQUES, V82, P333
   Dumont Steven, 2001, NACH VERURTEILUNG 12, V28, P719
   Eadem, 2007, J HIST PHILOS, V45, P177
   Eardley P. S., 2006, MEDIAEVAL STUD, V68, P161
   Eardley PS, 2006, J HIST PHILOS, V44, P353, DOI 10.1353/hph.2006.0038
   Etzkorn Girard J., 1990, GEGENWART OCKHAMS, P265
   Farthing John, 1988, T AQUINAS G BIEL INT, V9, P157
   Fuchs Oswald, 1952, PSYCHOL HABIT ACCORD
   Ghent Henry, 1979, OPERA OMNIA, V16, P71
   Hirvonen Vesa, 2004, PASSIONS W OCKHAMS P, V2, P68
   Holopainen Taina, 2006, DOCUMENTI STUDI TRAD, V17, P405
   Holopainen Taina M., 1991, WILLIAM OCKHAMS THEO, P22
   INCANDELA JM, 1992, THOMIST, V56, P229
   Ingham M. B., 2002, RECHERCHES THEOLOGIE, V69, P88, DOI 10.2143/RTPM.69.1.965
   Jeschke Thomas, RECHERCHES THEOLOGIE, V76, P111
   Karger Elizabeth, 1999, CAMBRIDGE COMPANION, P204
   Kempshall M. S., 1999, COMMON GOOD LATE MED, P157
   Kent Bonnie, 1995, VIRTUES WILL TRANSFO, P94
   Kent Bonnie, 1986, FRANCISCAN STUDIES, V24, P119
   Macken Raymond, 1995, ESSAYS HENRY GHENT, V1, P85
   Mann William E., 2003, CAMBRIDGE COMPANION, P238, DOI 10.1017/CCOL0521632056.008
   Maurer Armand, 1999, PHILOS WILLIAM OCKHA, V133, P451
   McCord Adams Marilyn, 1987, STUDIES MEDIEVAL PHI, V17, P219
   McGrade Arthur Stephen, 1981, REV METAPHYS, V33, P706
   McGrade Arthur Stephen, 2001, CAMBRIDGE TRANSLATIO, V2, P351
   McGrade Arthur Stephen, 1987, OCKHAM WYCLIF, P63
   Oberman Heiko, 1983, HARVEST MEDIEVAL THE, P121
   Ockham William, 1991, QUODLIBETAL QUESTION
   Ockham William, 1974, OPERA PHILOS, V4, P287
   Ockham William, 1967, OPERA THEOLOGICA, V5, P435
   Perkams Matthias, 2006, PROBLEM WILLENSSCHWA, P307
   Perler D, 2005, VIVARIUM, V43, P250, DOI 10.1163/156853405774978353
   Pinckaers Servais, 1995, SOURCES CHIRSTIAN ET, P240
   Renault Lawrence, 1998, WAS IST PHILOS MITTE, V26, P969
   Saarinen Risto, 1994, WEAKNESS WILL MEDIEV, V44
   Scotus John Duns, 1986, D SCOTUS WILL MORALI, P194
   Scotus John Duns, 1950, OPERA OMNIA, V19, P229
   Steel Carlos, 1998, FRANCISCAN STUDIES, V56, P359
   Steinmetz David C., 1986, LUTHER CONTEXT, P59
   te Velde Rude A., 1996, JD SCOTUS RENEWAL PH
   Wadding Luke, 1639, OPERA OMNIA
   Wodeham Adam, 1512, SUPER QUATTUOR LIBRO
   Wood R, 1999, VIVARIUM, V37, P72, DOI 10.1163/156853499323241168
   Wood Rega, 1997, OCKHAM VIRTUES, P240
NR 53
TC 0
BP 435
EP 456
PY 2012
PD SUM
VL 86
IS 3
DI 10.5840/acpq201286339
GA 986EA
UT WOS:000307322600004
ER

PT J
AU Leventer, S
   Careri, E
   Silverstone, F
   Foley, C
AF Leventer, S
   Careri, E
   Silverstone, F
   Foley, C
TI Life satisfaction in cognitively impaired post-stroke elderly
SO JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN GERIATRICS SOCIETY
J9 J AM GERIATR SOC
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 Albert Einstein Coll Med, Flushing, NY 11367 USA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP S105
EP S105
PY 1999
PD SEP
VL 47
IS 9
GA 233LU
UT WOS:000082429000440
ER

PT J
AU Hecht, TD
   Boies, K
AF Hecht, Tracy D.
   Boies, Kathleen
TI Structure and Correlates of Spillover From Nonwork to Work: An
   Examination of Nonwork Activities, Well-Being, and Work Outcomes
SO JOURNAL OF OCCUPATIONAL HEALTH PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hecht, Tracy D.] Concordia Univ, Dept Management, John Molson Sch Business, Montreal, PQ H3G 1M8, Canada.
RP Hecht, TD, Concordia Univ, Dept Management, John Molson Sch Business, 1455 Maisonneuve Blvd W, Montreal, PQ H3G 1M8, Canada.
EM thecht@jmsb.concordia.ca
DE spillover; well-being; nonwork activities; facilitation; conflict
ID FAMILY FACILITATION; JOB-SATISFACTION; PHYSICAL HEALTH; POSITIVE AFFECT;
   CONFLICT; BENEFITS; METAANALYSIS; PERSONALITY; ROLES; WOMEN
AB Employees today are involved in many different types of activities outside of work, including family, volunteering, leisure, and so on. The purpose of this study was to understand how participation in such nonwork activities can both enrich and interfere with well-being and behavior at work. Four dimensions of nonwork-to-work spillover were examined to better understand this process (i.e., positive emotional, negative emotional, positive behavioral, and negative behavioral). Survey data were collected in 2 waves from 293 staff and faculty members of a large Canadian university (N = 108 matched surveys from both waves). We found that volunteering is associated with increased well-being and work satisfaction, and that it creates positive emotional and behavioral. and negative behavioral spillovers. We also found that sports, recreation, and fitness are associated with improved well-being and positive emotional spillover. Negative spillover is associated with negative outcomes.
CR Aryee S, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P132, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.1.132
   BALDWIN TT, 1988, PERS PSYCHOL, V41, P63, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1988.tb00632.x
   Barnett RC, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P781, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.10.781
   Barnett SM, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P612, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.4.612
   Beehr TA, 2001, J ORGAN BEHAV, V22, P775, DOI 10.1002/job.113
   Butler AB, 2005, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V78, P155, DOI 10.1348/096317905X40097
   Caplan R. D. S., 1975, JOB DEMANDS WORKER H
   Carlson DS, 2006, J VOCAT BEHAV, V68, P131, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2005.02.002
   Casper WJ, 2007, J VOCAT BEHAV, V70, P478, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2007.01.001
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   Dolan P, 2008, J ECON PSYCHOL, V29, P94, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2007.09.001
   Eby LT, 2005, J VOCAT BEHAV, V66, P124, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2003.11.003
   Edwards JR, 2000, ACAD MANAGE REV, V25, P178, DOI 10.2307/259269
   Ford MT, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P57, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.1.57
   Frone MR, 2003, HDB OCCUPATIONAL HLT, P143, DOI DOI 10.1037/10474-007
   Greenhaus JH, 2006, ACAD MANAGE REV, V31, P72
   GREENHAUS JH, 1985, ACAD MANAGE REV, V10, P76, DOI 10.2307/258214
   GREENHAUS JH, 1990, ACAD MANAGE J, V33, P64, DOI 10.2307/256352
   Grzywacz J G, 2000, J Occup Health Psychol, V5, P111, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.5.1.111
   Grzywacz JG, 2003, J MARRIAGE FAM, V65, P248, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2003.00248.x
   Hill EJ, 2005, J FAM ISSUES, V26, P793, DOI 10.1177/0192513X05277542
   Hoyle R. H., 1995, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, P158
   Judge TA, 2004, J APPL PSYCHOL, V89, P661, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.89.4.661
   KIRCHMEYER C, 1992, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V13, P231, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp1302_7
   KIRCHMEYER C, 1992, HUM RELAT, V45, P775, DOI 10.1177/001872679204500802
   Krosnick JA, 1999, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V50, P537, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.50.1.537
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   MacCallum RC, 1996, PSYCHOL METHODS, V1, P130, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.1.2.130
   MASLACH C, 1981, J OCCUP BEHAV, V2, P99, DOI 10.1002/job.4030020205
   Midlarsky E, 1991, PROSOCIAL BEHAV, P238
   Miller TQ, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V119, P322, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.119.2.322
   *NAT SURV GIV, 2001, VOL PART 2000
   Oman D, 1999, J Health Psychol, V4, P301, DOI 10.1177/135910539900400301
   Parasuraman S, 1996, J VOCAT BEHAV, V48, P275, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1996.0025
   Parks KM, 2008, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V13, P58, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.13.1.58
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164
   Penedo FJ, 2005, CURR OPIN PSYCHIATR, V18, P189, DOI 10.1097/00001504-200503000-00013
   Pierce JL, 2004, J MANAGE, V30, P591, DOI 10.1016/j.jm.2003.10.001
   Piliavin JA, 2007, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V48, P450
   Podsakoff N. P., 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P879
   Pressman SD, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P925, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.925
   Puetz TW, 2006, PSYCHOL BULL, V132, P866, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.132.6.866
   Rietschlin J, 1998, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V39, P348, DOI 10.2307/2676343
   Rothbard NP, 2001, ADMIN SCI QUART, V46, P655, DOI 10.2307/3094827
   Ruderman MN, 2002, ACAD MANAGE J, V45, P369, DOI 10.2307/3069352
   Schalm R L, 2001, J Occup Health Psychol, V6, P160, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.6.2.160
   Sonnentag S., 2004, INT J STRESS MANAGE, V11, P366, DOI DOI 10.1037/1072-5245.11.4.366
   Sumer HC, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P653, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.4.653
   Thoits PA, 2001, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V42, P115, DOI 10.2307/3090173
   van Steenbergen EF, 2007, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V12, P279, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.12.3.279
   Van Willigen M, 2000, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V55, pS308
   Voydanoff P, 2004, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V9, P275, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.9.4.275
   Voydanoff P., 2007, WORK FAMILY COMMUNIT
   Voydanoff P, 2001, HUM RELAT, V54, P1609
   Wanous JP, 1997, J APPL PSYCHOL, V82, P247, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.82.2.247
   Wayne J. H., 2007, Human Resources Management Review, V17, DOI 10.1016/j.hrmr.2007.01.002
   Wayne JH, 2004, J VOCAT BEHAV, V64, P108, DOI 10.1016/S0001-8791(03)00035-6
   Young M. B., 1996, CAREER IS LEAD LONG, P196
   Young MB, 1999, ANN AM ACAD POLIT SS, V562, P32, DOI 10.1177/0002716299562001003
   Ziersch AM, 2004, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V58, P493, DOI 10.1136/jech.2003.009084
NR 60
TC 8
BP 414
EP 426
PY 2009
PD OCT
VL 14
IS 4
DI 10.1037/a0015981
GA 510SC
UT WOS:000271110600006
ER

PT J
AU Acun-Kapikiran, N
   Kapikiran, S
AF Acun-Kapikiran, Necla
   Kapikiran, Sahin
TI School Climate Inventory: Exploratory and Confirmatory Factor Analysis
   and Reliability-Validity
SO EGITIM ARASTIRMALARI-EURASIAN JOURNAL OF EDUCATIONAL RESEARCH
J9 EGIT ARAST
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Acun-Kapikiran, Necla; Kapikiran, Sahin] Pamukkale Univ, Fac Educ, Denizli, Turkey.
RP Acun-Kapikiran, N, Pamukkale Univ, Fac Educ, Denizli, Turkey.
EM nkkiran@pau.edu.tr; skkiran@pau.edu.tr
DE School climate; validity; reliability; Turkish; secondary schools
ID CLASSROOM SOCIAL-ENVIRONMENT; MIDDLE SCHOOL; STUDENTS PERCEPTIONS;
   ENGAGEMENT; ADJUSTMENT; MOTIVATION; SAFETY; VICTIMIZATION; SATISFACTION;
   COMMUNITY
AB Problem Statement: A school's climate is related to the nature of its atmosphere, i.e., whether positive or negative. In other words, school climate is related to such factors as the physical condition of a school, teacher behavior, administrative approaches, class schedules, peer relations, and school rules. School climate substantially affects student adaptation. Establishing a positive school climate increases student productivity and makes students more content at school. In Turkish literature, there is no scale to measure school climate. Therefore, a comprehensive instrument that measures school climate is needed. In the first study conducted as part of this research, the factor structure of the scale was determined using exploratory and confirmatory factor analyses. In the second study, for concurrent and discriminant validity, on the Inventory of School Climate-Student were compared with conceptually-related constructs, depression, life satisfaction, and self-esteem.
   Research Objective: The aim of this study was to adapt the Inventory of School Climate-Student (ISC-S) to Turkish settings and conduct a study of its validity and reliability.
   Method: Study 1 participants consisted of 707 secondary school students, 394 female and 313 male, who were randomly selected from the 6(th), 7(th), and 8(th) grades of eight different secondary schools in the Denizli province of Turkey. Study 2 included 317 participants.
   Findings and Results: Exploratory factor analysis was used to test the validity of ISC-S. A nine-factor scale was obtained. Factor loads of each subscale items varied from .30 to .79. To test the findings of this structure, confirmatory factor analysis (CFA) was used. CFA yielded the following results: X-2 = (1139, N = 707) 2013.98, RMSEA = 0.03, SRMR = 0.03, CFI = 0.96, GFI = 0.91 and TLI/NNFI = 0.96. The Cornbach's alpha internal consistency coefficients of the scale varied between .48 and .84.
   Conclusions and Recommendations: The ISC-S was adapted to Turkish settings in order to conduct research on school climates, an important area of study. The factor analysis that was conducted to determine the scale's psychometric qualities only yielded data of a medium explanatory level. The adaptive values obtained by CFA, which was based on structural equation modeling, were sufficient, as expected. Alpha values were found to be adequate for some scales. As a result, the ISC-S may measure school climate in secondary schools in a valid and reliable way.
CR Brand S, 2003, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V95, P570, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.95.3.570
   Buhs ES, 2006, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V98, P1, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.98.1.1
   Cuhadaroglu F., 1986, THESIS HACETTEPE U T
   Danielsen AG, 2009, J EDUC RES, V102, P303
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Elias MJ, 2003, SCHOOL PSYCHOL REV, V32, P303
   Fredricks JA, 2004, REV EDUC RES, V74, P59, DOI 10.3102/00346543074001059
   Gorsuch RL, 1997, J PERS ASSESS, V68, P532, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6803_5
   Gottfredson GD, 2005, J RES CRIME DELINQ, V42, P412, DOI 10.1177/0022427804271931
   HALL GE, 1999, SCH CLIMATE MEASURIN, P171
   Hattie J., 2003, AUSTR COUNC ED RES A
   HOY W, 1999, SCH CLIMATE IMPROVIN, P87
   Hoy WK, 1990, J EDUC PSYCHOL CONS, V1, P149, DOI 10.1207/s1532768xjepc0102_4
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   JOHNSON B, 2005, LEARNING ENV RES, V9, P1111
   Joreskog K, 2004, LISREL 8 71 WINDOWS
   KELLOWAY EK, 1998, USING LISREL STRUCTU, P56
   Kitsantas A, 2004, J EARLY ADOLESCENCE, V24, P412, DOI 10.1177/0272431604268712
   Koker S, 1991, THESIS ANKARA U ANKA
   KORKUT F, 2004, ONLEYICI REHBERLIK P
   Kozanitis A., 2007, INT J TEACHING LEARN, V19, P238
   Lawrence SM, 2005, J EDUC RES, V98, P350, DOI 10.3200/JOER.98.6.350-365
   LeBlanc L., 2007, SOCIAL PSYCHOL ED, V10, P429, DOI 10.1007/s11218-007-9027-x
   Loukas A, 2004, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V14, P209, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-7795.2004.01402004.x
   MACIVER DJ, 1995, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V46, P375
   Marachi R, 2007, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V28, P501, DOI 10.1177/0143034307084138
   Neal A, 2006, J APPL PSYCHOL, V91, P946, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.91.4.946
   Oy B, 1991, TURK PSIKIYATR DERG, V2, P132
   Patrick H, 2007, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V99, P83, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.99.1.83
   REYNOLDS S, 1999, INT HDB EFFECTIVENES, P134
   Roney K., 2007, NASSP B, V91, P289, DOI 10.1177/0192636507310161
   RUTTER RA, 1988, ANN M AM ED RES ASS
   Ryan AM, 2001, AM EDUC RES J, V38, P437, DOI 10.3102/00028312038002437
   SARASON SB, 1985, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V36, P115, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.36.020185.000555
   Stearns E, 2004, YOUTH SOC, V35, P395, DOI 10.1177/0044118X03261617
   Syvertsen AK, 2009, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V101, P219, DOI 10.1037/a0013246
   Tabachnick B, 2001, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Uline C., 2008, J EDUC ADMIN, V46, P55, DOI 10.1108/09578230810849817
   Vieno A, 2005, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V36, P327, DOI 10.1007/s10464-005-8629-8
   Way N, 2007, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V40, P194, DOI 10.1007/s10464-007-9143-y
   Wentzel KR, 2004, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V96, P195, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.96.2.195
   Worrell FC, 2001, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V16, P370, DOI 10.1521/scpq.16.4.370.19896
   Worthington RL, 2006, COUNS PSYCHOL, V34, P806, DOI 10.1177/001100006288127
NR 43
TC 0
BP 117
EP 134
PY 2011
PD WIN
VL 11
IS 42
GA 767SB
UT WOS:000290875200008
ER

PT J
AU ADCOCK, F
AF ADCOCK, F
TI 'HAPPINESS'
SO DESCANT
J9 DESCANT
LA English
DT Poetry
NR 0
TC 0
BP 213
EP 213
PY 1989
PD FAL-WIN
VL 20
IS 3-4
GA CL811
UT WOS:A1989CL81100052
ER

PT J
AU Bradford, G
AF Bradford, Gwen
TI What is this thing called happiness?
SO JOURNAL OF VALUE INQUIRY
J9 J VALUE INQUIRY
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 [Bradford, Gwen] Rice Univ, Dept Philosophy, Houston, TX 77251 USA.
RP Bradford, G, Rice Univ, Dept Philosophy, Humanities Bldg 222,MS 14,POB 1892, Houston, TX 77251 USA.
EM gwen.bradford@rice.edu
CR FELDMAN F, 2010, THING CALLED HAPPINE
NR 1
TC 0
BP 269
EP 273
PY 2012
PD JUN
VL 46
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s10790-012-9330-4
GA 987IQ
UT WOS:000307410800011
ER

PT J
AU Keogh, E
   Reidy, J
AF Keogh, E
   Reidy, J
TI Exploring the factor structure of the Mood and Anxiety Symptom
   Questionnaire (MASQ)
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY ASSESSMENT
J9 J PERS ASSESS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ London Goldsmiths Coll, Dept Psychol, London SE14 6NW, England.
   Univ E London, Dept Psychol, London E15 4LZ, England.
RP Keogh, E, Univ London Goldsmiths Coll, Dept Psychol, New Cross, London SE14 6NW, England.
ID SELF-REPORTED ANXIETY; TRIPARTITE MODEL; NEGATIVE AFFECT; PSYCHOMETRIC
   PROPERTIES; CLINICAL-SAMPLES; STRESS SCALES; DEPRESSION; DISORDERS;
   SENSITIVITY; DIMENSIONS
AB L. A. Clark and Watson (1991) proposed a tripartite model of anxiety and depression defined in terms of common symptoms relating to general distress, anxiety-specific symptoms of hyperarousal, and depression-specific symptoms of low positive affect and loss of interest. To aid the measurement of and discrimination between anxiety and depression they developed the Mood and Anxiety Symptom Questionnaire (MASQ). Although potentially useful, the MASQ is still in an early stage of development, and there is an indication that a discrepancy exists between items and scales. Therefore, the aim of this study was to explore the items and factors of the MASQ and determine whether a pattern similar to that suggested by L. A. Clark and Watson would emerge. Factor analysis of the MASQ revealed 3 factors relating to general distress, positive affect, and anxious arousal Inspection of the individual items indicated that some refinements are required.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1987, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Antony MM, 1998, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V10, P176, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.10.2.176
   Beck A., 1993, MANUAL BECK ANXIETY
   Beck A. T., 1993, MANUAL REVISED BECK
   Bedford A, 1997, PSYCHOL REP, V80, P125, DOI 10.2466/PR0.80.1.125-126
   Brown TA, 1997, BEHAV RES THER, V35, P79, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(96)00068-X
   Brown TA, 1998, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V107, P179, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.107.2.179
   Burns DD, 1998, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V66, P461
   BYRNE B. M., 1998, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   CATTELL RB, 1966, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V1, P245, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr0102_10
   CLARK DA, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P645, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.103.4.645
   CLARK LA, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P103, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.103.1.103
   CLARK LA, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P316, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.3.316
   Cramer D, 1998, FUNDAMENTAL STAT SOC
   DOBSON KS, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P522, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4905_10
   EVERETT JE, 1983, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V18, P197, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr1802_5
   FELDMAN LA, 1993, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V61, P631, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.61.4.631
   FOA E B, 1982, Psychopharmacology Bulletin, V18, P62
   Gorsuch R. L., 1983, FACTOR ANAL
   GOTLIB IH, 1989, ANXIETY DEPRESSION D
   Joiner TE, 1996, COGNITIVE THER RES, V20, P521, DOI 10.1007/BF02227911
   Joiner TE, 1996, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V105, P401, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.105.3.401
   JOLLY JB, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P544, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.103.3.544
   KENDALL PC, 1989, ANZIETY DEPRESSION D
   Kim J-O, 1978, FACTOR ANAL STAT MET
   Lovibond PF, 1998, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V107, P520, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.107.3.520
   LOVIBOND SH, 1995, MANUAL DEPRESSION AN
   Maser JD, 1990, COMORBIDITY MOOD ANX
   Mineka S, 1998, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V49, P377, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.49.1.377
   PETERSO RA, 1992, ANXIETY SENSITIVITY
   RAPEE RM, 1991, CHRONIC ANXIETY GEN
   Reidy J, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V23, P337, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(97)00048-2
   Rosenberg S., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Sartorius N, 1996, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V168, P38
   Schmidt NB, 1997, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V106, P355, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.106.3.355
   Spence SH, 1997, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V106, P280, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.106.2.280
   SPIELBERGER CD, 1983, MANUAL STATE TRAIT A
   STAVRAKAKI C, 1986, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V149, P7, DOI 10.1192/bjp.149.1.7
   STEER RA, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P542, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.104.3.542
   TAYLOR S, 1991, J ANXIETY DISORD, V5, P293, DOI 10.1016/0887-6185(91)90030-W
   Taylor S, 1996, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V105, P474, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.105.3.474
   TAYLOR S, 1992, J ANXIETY DISORD, V6, P249, DOI 10.1016/0887-6185(92)90037-8
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P15, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.104.1.15
   Watson D., 1989, ANXIETY DEPRESSION D, P493
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WATSON D, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P346, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.97.3.346
   WATSON D, 1991, UNPUB MOOD ANXIETY S
   WATSON D, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P3, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.104.1.3
   Watson D, 1989, ANXIETY DEPRESSION D, P3
   ZIGMOND AS, 1983, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V67, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1983.tb09716.x
   Zinbarg RE, 1996, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V105, P181, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.105.2.181
   ZINBARG RE, 1994, AM J PSYCHIAT, V151, P1153
   ZINBARG RE, 1991, CHRONIC ANXIETY GEN, P136
NR 55
TC 64
BP 106
EP 125
PY 2000
PD FEB
VL 74
IS 1
DI 10.1207/S15327752JPA740108
GA 302FH
UT WOS:000086354700007
ER

PT J
AU Gosselin, N
   Peretz, I
   Noulhiane, M
   Hasboun, D
   Beckett, C
   Baulac, M
   Samson, S
AF Gosselin, N
   Peretz, I
   Noulhiane, M
   Hasboun, D
   Beckett, C
   Baulac, M
   Samson, S
TI Impaired recognition of scary music following unilateral temporal lobe
   excision
SO BRAIN
J9 BRAIN
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Montreal, Dept Psychol, Montreal, PQ H3C 3J7, Canada.
   Concordia Univ, Dept Mus, Montreal, PQ, Canada.
   Salpetriere Hosp, Dept Epilepsy, Paris, France.
   Salpetriere Hosp, Dept Neuroradiol, Paris, France.
   CNRS, UPR640, Paris, France.
   INSERM, U739, Paris, France.
   Univ Lille 3, URECA, Dept Psychol, Villeneuve Dascq, France.
RP Peretz, I, Univ Montreal, Dept Psychol, CP 6128,Succ Ctr Ville, Montreal, PQ H3C 3J7, Canada.
EM isabelle.peretz@umontreal.ca
DE fear; music; amygdala; emotions; epilepsy
ID EMOTIONAL FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; FACE PROCESSING IMPAIRMENTS; HUMAN
   AMYGDALA; DOUBLE DISSOCIATION; INTACT RECOGNITION; VOCAL EXPRESSIONS;
   NEURAL RESPONSES; BRAIN-REGIONS; FEAR; DAMAGE
AB Music constitutes an ideal means to create a sense of suspense in films. However, there has been minimal investigation into the underlying cerebral organization for perceiving danger created by music. In comparison, the amygdala's role in recognition of fear in non-musical contexts has been well established. The present study sought to fill this gap in exploring how patients with amygdala resection recognize emotional expression in music. To this aim, we tested 16 patients with left (LTR; n = 8) or right (RTR; n = 8) medial temporal resection (including amygdala) for the relief of medically intractable seizures and 16 matched controls in an emotion recognition task involving instrumental music. The musical selections were purposely created to induce fear, peacefulness, happiness and sadness. Participants were asked to rate to what extent each musical passage expressed these four emotions on 10-point scales. In order to check for the presence of a perceptual problem, the same musical selections were presented to the participants in an error detection task. None of the patients was found to perform below controls in the perceptual task. In contrast, both LTR and RTR patients were found to be impaired in the recognition of scary music. Recognition of happy and sad music was normal. These findings suggest that the anteromedial temporal lobe (including the amygdala) plays a role in the recognition of danger in a musical context.
CR Adolphs R, 2001, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V15, P396, DOI 10.1037//0894-4105.15.3.396
   Adolphs R, 1999, PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P167, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00126
   ADOLPHS R, 1995, J NEUROSCI, V15, P5879
   Adolphs R, 1999, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V37, P1285, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(99)00023-8
   Adolphs R, 1999, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V37, P1111, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(99)00039-1
   Adolphs R, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V41, P1281, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(03)00064-2
   ADOLPHS R, 1994, NATURE, V372, P669, DOI 10.1038/372669a0
   AGGLETON JP, 2000, COGNITIVE NEUROSCIEN, P106
   Anderson AK, 2003, NAT NEUROSCI, V6, P196, DOI 10.1038/nn1001
   Anderson AK, 1998, NEUROREPORT, V9, P3607
   Anderson AK, 2000, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V14, P526, DOI 10.1037//0894-4105.14.4.526
   Anderson AK, 2001, NATURE, V411, P305, DOI 10.1038/35077083
   BECHARA A, 1995, SCIENCE, V269, P1115, DOI 10.1126/science.7652558
   Blood AJ, 2001, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V98, P11818, DOI 10.1073/pnas.191355898
   Blood AJ, 1999, NAT NEUROSCI, V2, P382, DOI 10.1038/7299
   Breiter HC, 1996, NEURON, V17, P875, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(00)80219-6
   Broks P, 1998, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V36, P59, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(97)00105-X
   BRUTON LA, 2003, J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC, V25, P348
   CALDER AJ, 1996, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V13, P699
   Canli T, 2000, J NEUROSCI, V20, P1
   COHEN A. J., 2001, MUSIC EMOTION THEORY, P249
   DAVIS M, 1992, ANNU REV NEUROSCI, V15, P353, DOI 10.1146/annurev.neuro.15.1.353
   Funayama ES, 2001, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V13, P721, DOI 10.1162/08989290152541395
   Gabrielson A, 2003, HDB AFFECTIVE SCI, P503
   HALGREN E, 1978, BRAIN, V101, P83, DOI 10.1093/brain/101.1.83
   Hamann S, 2001, TRENDS COGN SCI, V5, P394, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(00)01707-1
   HASBOUN D, 1996, AM J NEURORADIOL, V17, P905
   Insausti R, 1998, AM J NEURORADIOL, V19, P659
   Juslin PN, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P770, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.5.770
   Kluver H, 1939, ARCH NEURO PSYCHIATR, V42, P979
   LABAR KS, 1995, J NEUROSCI, V15, P6846
   LaBar KS, 1998, NEURON, V20, P937, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(00)80475-4
   LeDoux J., 1996, EMOTIONAL BRAIN MYST
   Morris JS, 1996, NATURE, V383, P812, DOI 10.1038/383812a0
   Morris JS, 1999, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V37, P1155, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(99)00015-9
   Morris JS, 1998, BRAIN, V121, P47, DOI 10.1093/brain/121.1.47
   Phillips ML, 1997, NATURE, V389, P495, DOI 10.1038/39051
   Phillips ML, 1998, P ROY SOC B-BIOL SCI, V265, P1809
   Royet JP, 2000, J NEUROSCI, V20, P7752
   Scott SK, 1997, NATURE, V385, P254, DOI 10.1038/385254a0
   Small DM, 2001, BRAIN, V124, P1566, DOI 10.1093/brain/124.8.1566
   Small DM, 2003, NEURON, V39, P701, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(03)00467-7
   WADA J, 1960, J NEUROSURG, V17, P266, DOI 10.3171/jns.1960.17.2.0266
   Whalen PJ, 1998, J NEUROSCI, V18, P411
   YOUNG AW, 1995, BRAIN, V118, P15, DOI 10.1093/brain/118.1.15
   Young AW, 1996, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V34, P31, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(95)00062-3
NR 46
TC 75
BP 628
EP 640
PY 2005
PD MAR
VL 128
DI 10.1093/brain/awh420
GA 899EN
UT WOS:000227127800021
ER

PT J
AU Reiss, MJ
AF Reiss, MJ
TI Ethical dimensions of therapeutic human cloning
SO JOURNAL OF BIOTECHNOLOGY
J9 J BIOTECHNOL
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Univ London, Inst Educ, London WC1H 0AL, England.
RP Reiss, MJ, Univ London, Inst Educ, 20 Bedford Way, London WC1H 0AL, England.
DE therapeutic human cloning; ethics; stem cells
ID STEM-CELL TRANSPLANTATION; FUTURE; MEDICINE; SCIENCE
AB Therapeutic human cloning has the potential significantly to reduce human suffering and enhance human happiness. This is the main ethical argument in its favour. The main ethical arguments against it centre on questions to do with the moral status of the human embryo. A subsidiary set of arguments arises from the connections between therapeutic human cloning and reproductive cloning. Most of the ethical questions concerning the status of the human embryo have long been examined in the context of abortion, though they are being re-examined in the context of genetic screening and embryo research. A consensus on such matters seems extremely unlikely to result in the near future. The current role of ethicists may not, therefore, be so much to attempt to produce a definitive answer to the question of the status of the human embryo at the very early developmental stages at which therapeutic human cloning would take place, but more to help clarify arguments and indicate the implications of particular approaches. That is what this paper seeks to do. (C) 2002 Elsevier Science B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Beyleveld D, 1998, Mod Law Rev, V61, P661, DOI 10.1111/1468-2230.00172
   Buckley Sandra, 1997, BROKEN SILENCE VOICE
   D'Amour K, 2000, NAT BIOTECHNOL, V18, P381, DOI 10.1038/74429
   *DAN COUNC ETH, 2001, SCREEN REP
   Department of Health, 2000, STEM CELL RES MED PR
   Durant J., 1998, BIOTECHNOLOGY PUBLIC
   Dworkin R., 1995, LIFES DOMINION ARGUM
   GIBSON S, 1998, ENCY APPL ETHICS, V1, P1
   Gurdon JB, 1999, NATURE, V402, P743, DOI 10.1038/45429
   Habermas Jurgen, 1983, MORALBEWUSSTSEIN KOM
   Hornblum Allen M., 1998, ACRES SKIN HUMAN EXP
   Lennard AL, 2000, BRIT MED J, V321, P433, DOI 10.1136/bmj.321.7258.433
   Martin PA, 1999, J LAW MED ETHICS, V27, P316, DOI 10.1111/j.1748-720X.1999.tb01466.x
   Mayor S, 2001, BRIT MED J, V322, P189, DOI 10.1136/bmj.322.7280.189
   Meilaender G, 2001, HASTINGS CENT REP, V31, P9, DOI 10.2307/3528727
   Meyer MJ, 2001, HASTINGS CENT REP, V31, P16, DOI 10.2307/3528728
   Moreno Jonathan D., 1995, DECIDING TOGETHER BI
   *NAT BIOETH ADV CO, 1999, ETH ISS HUM STEM CEL
   Nuffield Council on Bioethics, 2000, STEM CELL THER ETH I
   O'NEILL Onora, 1996, JUSTICE VIRTUE CONST
   *OP EUR GROUP ETH, 2000, ETH ASP HUM STEM CEL
   Perry D, 2000, SCIENCE, V287, P1423, DOI 10.1126/science.287.5457.1423
   Reichlin M, 1997, BIOETHICS, V11, P1, DOI 10.1111/1467-8519.00041
   Reiss M. J., 1999, J COMMERCIAL BIOTECH, V5, P287
   Reiss MJ, 2000, BIOETHICS, V14, P1, DOI 10.1111/1467-8519.00177
   REISS MJ, 2002, BIOETHICS SCI, P3
   *ROYAL SOC, 2000, THER CLON
   Serup P, 2001, BRIT MED J, V322, P29, DOI 10.1136/bmj.322.7277.29
   Singer P., 1993, PRACTICAL ETHICS
   Snyder EY, 2000, NAT BIOTECHNOL, V18, P827, DOI 10.1038/78428
   Tollefsen C, 2001, J Appl Philos, V18, P65, DOI 10.1111/1468-5930.00174
NR 31
TC 6
BP 61
EP 70
PY 2002
PD SEP 11
VL 98
IS 1
DI 10.1016/S0168-1656(02)00086-X
GA 585RH
UT WOS:000177538000007
ER

PT J
AU Cozzarelli, C
   Karafa, JA
AF Cozzarelli, C
   Karafa, JA
TI Cultural estrangement and terror management theory
SO PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY BULLETIN
J9 PERS SOC PSYCHOL B
LA English
DT Article
C1 Kansas State Univ, Dept Psychol, Manhattan, KS 66502 USA.
RP Cozzarelli, C, Kansas State Univ, Dept Psychol, Manhattan, KS 66502 USA.
EM psycozz@ksu.edu
ID ANXIETY-BUFFERING FUNCTION; MORTALITY SALIENCE; SELF-ESTEEM;
   DISCREPANCY; VULNERABILITY; ALIENATION; WORLDVIEW; THREATEN; NEED
AB A new measure of cultural estrangement was described. The scale assesses the extent to which individuals believe (a) that their ideas, beliefs, or values differ from those of most Americans (the Atypicality subscale) and (b) that they do not fit in with mainstream American culture (the Misfit subscale). Those scoring high on the Atypicality subscale reported that they perceived themselves to be nonconformists, yet these individuals did not show evidence of poor psychological adjustment. In contrast, those scoring high on the Misfit subscale reported being alienated, depressed, anxious, and low in self-esteem and life satisfaction. Self-discrepancies (a perceived gal, between one's real and ideal self) were found to partially mediate the relationships between feeling like a misfit and these negative psychological outcomes. Results were discussed primarily within the context of terror management theory.
CR BAUMEISTER RF, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P163, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.1.163
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1990, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V9, P165, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1990.9.2.165
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P497, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.3.497
   BECK AT, 1972, POSTGRAD MED, V52, P81
   Becker E., 1962, BIRTH DEATH MEANING
   Becker E., 1973, DENIAL DEATH
   Becker Ernest, 1975, ESCAPE EVIL
   Bowlby J., 1973, ATTACHMENT LOSS
   BREWER MB, 1991, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V17, P475, DOI 10.1177/0146167291175001
   Cooley C. H., 1902, HUMAN NATURE SOCIAL
   COZZARELLI C, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P1224, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.6.1224
   CRUMBAUG.JC, 1968, J INDIV PSYCHOL, V24, P74
   DEAN DG, 1961, AM SOCIOL REV, V26, P753, DOI 10.2307/2090204
   DERENARD LA, 1990, PSYCHOL REP, V66, P1219
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   FORWARD JR, 1970, J SOC ISSUES, V26, P75
   GREENBERG J, 1993, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P229, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1993.1010
   GREENBERG J, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P212, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.63.2.212
   GREENBERG J, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P913, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.6.913
   GREENBERG J, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P308, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.58.2.308
   Higgins E. T., 1987, SELF IDENTITY PSYCHO, P173
   HIGGINS ET, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P5, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.1.5
   HIGGINS ET, 1987, PSYCHOL REV, V94, P319, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.94.3.319
   Hu L., 1995, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, P76
   Jessor R., 1977, PROBLEM BEHAV PSYCHO
   Joreskog K.G., 1993, LISREL 8 USERS REFER
   Kohn M. L., 1983, WORK PERSONALITY INQ
   KOHN ML, 1969, AM SOCIOL REV, V34, P659, DOI 10.2307/2092303
   LEMAINE G, 1981, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V11, P27, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420110102
   LEMAINE G, 1975, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V5, P93, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420050106
   LEVINE JM, 1991, PERSPECTIVES ON SOCIALLY SHARED COGNITION, P257, DOI 10.1037/10096-011
   Marx K., 1971, GRUNDRISSE
   MASLACH C, 1974, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P411, DOI 10.1037/h0036031
   Maslow A. H., 1968, PSYCHOL BEING
   MCCLOSKY H, 1965, AM SOCIOL REV, V30, P14, DOI 10.2307/2091771
   Mead George Herbert, 1934, MIND SELF SOC
   MORETTI MM, 1990, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P108, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(90)90071-S
   NETTLER G, 1957, AM SOCIOL REV, V22, P670, DOI 10.2307/2089196
   RANSFORD HE, 1968, AM J SOCIOL, V73, P581, DOI 10.1086/224532
   Rogers C., 1959, PSYCHOL STUDY SCI, VIII, P184
   Rosenberg M., 1979, CONCEIVING SELF
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   ROSENBLATT A, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P681, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.681
   SCHEIN EH, 1990, AM PSYCHOL, V45, P109, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.45.2.109
   SEEMAN M, 1975, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V1, P91, DOI 10.1146/annurev.so.01.080175.000515
   SEEMAN M, 1959, AM SOCIOL REV, V24, P783, DOI 10.2307/2088565
   Seeman M., 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY, P291
   SEEMAN M, 1972, AM SOCIOL REV, V3, P385
   SLOMCZYNSKI KM, 1981, AM SOCIOL REV, V46, P720, DOI 10.2307/2095076
   Snyder C. R., 1980, UNIQUENESS HUMAN PUR
   SOLOMON S, 1991, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P93, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60328-7
   Spivey E., 1990, THESIS WAKE FOREST U
   SROLE L, 1956, AM SOCIOL REV, V21, P709, DOI 10.2307/2088422
   TABACHNIK BG, 1989, USING MUTLIVARIATE S, P623
   TAMBOR ES, 1993, UNPUB PERCEIVED EXCL
   TAUB RP, 1977, AM J SOCIOL, V83, P425, DOI 10.1086/226554
   Zuckerman M., 1965, MANUAL MULTIPLE AFFE
NR 57
TC 27
BP 253
EP 267
PY 1998
PD MAR
VL 24
IS 3
DI 10.1177/0146167298243003
GA YZ175
UT WOS:000072227800003
ER

PT J
AU Vitterso, J
   Soholt, Y
   Hetland, A
   Thoresen, IA
   Roysamb, E
AF Vitterso, Joar
   Soholt, Yngvil
   Hetland, Audun
   Thoresen, Irina Alekseeva
   Roysamb, Espen
TI Was Hercules Happy? Some Answers from a Functional Model of Human
   Well-being
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Vitterso, Joar; Soholt, Yngvil; Hetland, Audun; Thoresen, Irina Alekseeva] Univ Tromso, Dept Psychol, N-9037 Tromso, Norway.
   [Roysamb, Espen] Univ Oslo, Dept Psychol, Oslo, Norway.
   [Roysamb, Espen] Norwegian Inst Publ Hlth, Oslo, Norway.
RP Vitterso, J, Univ Tromso, Dept Psychol, N-9037 Tromso, Norway.
EM joar.vitterso@uit.no
DE Life satisfaction; Personal growth; Pleasure; Interest; Challenge;
   Functional well-being
ID MOOD REGULATION; POSITIVE AFFECT; LIFE; HAPPINESS; GOALS; SELF;
   EUDAIMONIA; EXPERIENCE; ATTRACTIVENESS; OPPORTUNITIES
AB The article proposes a functional approach as a framework for the analysis of human well-being. The model posits that the adaptive role of hedonic feelings is to regulate stability and homeostasis in human systems, and that these feelings basically are created in states of equilibrium or assimilation. To regulate change and growth, a distinct set of feelings exists, which may be labeled eudaimonic feelings. Eudaimonic feelings are produced to motivate behavior in challenging environments, when a quick return to equilibrium is dysfunctional, or when accommodation of cognitive structures is needed for a stimulus or event to be perceived as meaningful. It was hypothesized that a trait-like concern for evaluation of outcomes in terms of goodness or badness, referred to as hedonic orientation, will moderate the relation between equilibrium/assimilation and hedonic feelings. The model also includes the concept of eudaimonic orientation, reflecting a stable tendency to get involved in challenging activities and to create and strive after demanding goals. It was hypothesized that a eudaimonic, and not a hedonic, orientation moderates hedonic feelings in challenging episodes. Three different studies gave empirical support to the model.
CR AMABILE TM, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P950, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.5.950
   Aspinwall L. G., 2003, PSYCHOL HUMAN STRENG
   Austin JT, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V120, P338, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.120.3.338
   Barrett LF, 2007, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V58, P373, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.58.110405.085709
   Beebe-Center J. G., 1965, PSYCHOL PLEASANTNESS
   Berlyne D. E., 1971, AESTHETICS PSYCHOBIO
   Berlyne D. E, 1973, PLEASURE REWARD PREF
   BERLYNE D. E., 1960, CONFLICT AROUSAL CUR
   Berridge KC, 2003, BRAIN COGNITION, V52, P106, DOI 10.1016/S0278-2626(03)00014-9
   Boldero J, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V6, P232, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0603_7
   Brickman P. D., 1971, ADAPTION LEVEL THEOR
   CABANAC M, 1992, J THEOR BIOL, V155, P173, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5193(05)80594-6
   CACIOPPO JT, 1997, PERSONALITY SOCIAL P, V1, P2
   Cameron KS, 2003, POSITIVE ORG SCHOLAR
   Carver C. S., 2001, SELF REGULATION BEHA
   Damasio A. R., 1999, FEELING WHAT HAPPENS
   Damasio A. R., 1994, DESCARTES ERROR EMOT
   Deci EL, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P1, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9018-1
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   Diener E., 2004, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V5, P1, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.0963-7214.2004.00501001.X
   Diener E, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V59, P229, DOI 10.1023/A:1019672513984
   Dweck C., 2006, MINDSET NEW PSYCHOL
   Eckblad G, 1981, SCHEME THEORY CONCEP
   ECKBLAD G, 1963, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V4, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.1963.tb01300.x
   Ekman P., 1994, NATURE EMOTION FUNDA, P15
   FILSETH G, 2001, AFTENPOSTEN     0909, P18
   Fredrickson B. L., 2000, PREVENTION TREATMENT, V3, P1, DOI 10.1037/1522-3736.3.1.31a
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Frijda N.H., 1994, NATURE EMOTION FUNDA, P112
   Ginsburg H. P., 1969, PIAGETS THEORY INTEL
   Giovanola B., 2005, REV SOC ECON, V63, P249, DOI DOI 10.1080/00346760500130416
   GRAYLING AC, 2007, CHOICE HERCULES PLEA
   Haybron Daniel M., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P207, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1010075527517
   Headey B, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V86, P213, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9138-y
   Heath C, 1999, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V38, P79, DOI 10.1006/cogp.1998.0708
   Heider F., 1958, PSYCHOL INTERPERSONA
   Higgins ET, 2006, PSYCHOL REV, V113, P439, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.113.3.439
   Izard C. E., 1977, HUMAN EMOTIONS
   JOHNSTON VS, 2003, COGNITION EMOTION, V17, P169
   Kahneman D, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P3, DOI 10.1257/089533006776526030
   Kahneman D, 2004, SCIENCE, V306, P1776, DOI 10.1126/science.1103572
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P3
   Kashdan TB, 2004, J PERS ASSESS, V82, P291, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa8203_05
   Kashdan TB, 2007, MOTIV EMOTION, V31, P159, DOI 10.1007/s11031-007-9068-7
   Kashdan TB, 2008, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V3, P219, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760802303044
   Kenny A., 2006, LIFE LIBERTY PURSUIT
   Keyes CLM, 2007, AM PSYCHOL, V62, P95, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.62.2.95
   Kubovy M, 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P135
   Lane R. E., 1996, PURSUIT QUALITY LIFE, P256
   Larsen RJ, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P129, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1103_01
   LARSEN RJ, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P132, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.1.132
   Layard R., 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   Lischetzke T, 2006, J PERS, V74, P1127, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2006.00405.x
   Lucas R. E., 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P405, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-006-9001-X
   Lucas RE, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V92, P717, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.92.4.717
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P988, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.6.988
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   MANCHIN R, 2007, 6 INT POS PSYCH SUMM
   Mandler G., 1984, MIND BODY PSYCHOL EM
   Mandler G., 1987, COGNITION EMOTION, V1, P259, DOI 10.1080/02699938708408051
   MARSHALL G, 1998, ROUTLEDGE ENCY PHILO, P448
   MCDANIEL CN, 2000, PARADISE SALE PARABL
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   Nozick R., 1974, ANARCHY STATE UTOPIA
   Nussbaum M.C, 2007, EC HAPPINESS FRAMING, P170
   Oatley K., 1992, BEST LAID SCHEMES PS
   Oettingen G, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P736, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.5.736
   Osgood C., 1957, MEASUREMENT MEANING
   Panksepp J., 1998, AFFECTIVE NEUROSCIEN
   Parducci A., 1995, HAPPINESS PLEASURE J
   Piaget J., 1952, ORIGINS INTELLIGENCE
   Reis H. T., 2000, HDB RES METHODS SOCI, P223
   Reisenzein R., 1992, STRUCTURALIST PROGRA, P141
   Rolls E., 2005, EMOTIONS EXPLAINED
   Rozin P., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P109
   Russell JA, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.125.1.3
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Ryan RM, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P139, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9023-4
   Ryff CD, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P13, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9019-0
   Schimmack U, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V89, P41, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9230-3
   Schimmack U., 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL, P97
   SCHLOSBERG H, 1954, PSYCHOL REV, V61, P81, DOI 10.1037/h0054570
   SCHULZE G, 1995, BIOL PERSPECTIVES MO, P265
   Seligman M. E. P., 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   Silvia P., 2001, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V5, P270, DOI 10.1037//1089-2680.5.3.270
   Silvia PJ, 2005, EMOTION, V5, P89, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.5.1.89
   Sumner L., 1996, WELFARE HAPPINESS ET
   Tatarkiewich W, 1976, ANAL HAPPINESS
   TESSER A, 1996, HDB BASIC PRINCIPLES, P400
   THYER RE, 1996, ORIGIN EVERYDAY MOOD
   Tomkins S. S., 1970, FEELINGS EMOTIONS, P101
   Turner SA, 2006, EMOTION, V6, P670, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.6.4.670
   VITTERSO J, 2008, LIFE SATISFACT UNPUB
   VITTERSO J, 2009, MEASUREMENT TO UNPUB
   Vitterso J, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V65, P299, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000003910.26194.ef
   Vitterso J, 2000, ANN TOURISM RES, V27, P432, DOI 10.1016/S0160-7383(99)00087-0
   Vitterso J, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P1, DOI 10.1007/s10902-007-9058-1
   Walker E.D, 1981, ADV INTRINSIC MOTIVA, P39
   Waterman A. S., 2008, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V3, P234, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760802303002
   WATERMAN AS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P678, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.678
   Watson D., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P106
   Weitz J, 1952, PERS PSYCHOL, V5, P201, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1952.tb01012.x
   Winkielman P, 2003, PSYCHOLOGY OF EVALUATION, P189
   Winkielman P, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P989, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.6.989
   Wundt W., 1896, OUTLINE PSYCHOL
   Young P.T., 1961, MOTIVATION EMOTION
   Zajonc R. B., 1968, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V9, P1
   2002, INT PERSONALITY ITEM
NR 110
TC 12
BP 1
EP 18
PY 2010
PD JAN
VL 95
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s11205-009-9447-4
GA 526UV
UT WOS:000272321100001
ER

PT J
AU Thompson, B
   Leonard, KC
   Brudzynski, SM
AF Thompson, B
   Leonard, KC
   Brudzynski, SM
TI Amphetamine-induced 50 kHz calls from rat nucleus accumbens: A
   quantitative mapping study and acoustic analysis
SO BEHAVIOURAL BRAIN RESEARCH
J9 BEHAV BRAIN RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Brock Univ, Dept Psychol, St Catharines, ON L2S 3A1, Canada.
   Brock Univ, Ctr Neurosci, St Catharines, ON L2S 3A1, Canada.
RP Brudzynski, SM, Brock Univ, Dept Psychol, 500 Glenridge Ave, St Catharines, ON L2S 3A1, Canada.
EM sbrudzyn@brocku.ca
DE amphetamine; nucleus accumbens; ultrasonic vocalization; 50 kHz calls;
   mapping study; dopamine; haloperidol; rat
ID FREQUENCY ULTRASONIC VOCALIZATIONS; ATYPICAL ANTIPSYCHOTIC-DRUGS;
   INDUCED DOPAMINE EFFLUX; PREFRONTAL CORTEX; POTASSIUM CHANNELS;
   BRAIN-STIMULATION; LABORATORY RATS; HALOPERIDOL; RELEASE; REWARD
AB Emission of 50 kHz ultrasonic calls in rats is known to be associated with appetitive behavioural situations and positive social interactions. The purpose of the study was to pharmacologically characterize amphetamine-induced 50 kHz calls and to perform quantitative mapping of this response in the nucleus accumbens. Injections of amphetamine into the nucleus accumbens induced species-typical 50 kHz calls in adult rats. The acoustic parameters of the calls were not affected by different amphetamine doses or combination of agents. The increase in the number of calls occurred predominantly from the accumbens shell and to a lesser degree from the core region. This effect was dose-dependent within the range of 1-20 mu g of amphetamine and was reversed by pretreatment with D-1 or D-2 dopamine antagonists (SKF-83566 or raclopride) administered to the same brain site. However, another D2 dopamine receptor antagonist, haloperidol, which is known to increase the accumbens dopamine level, was ineffective in reversing the increase in call number at the dose studied. On the contrary, intraacumbens haloperidol, when injected alone, caused an increase in 50 kHz calls. It is concluded that the release of dopamine, predominantly in the accumbens shell region, is responsible for production of 50 kHz calls and the calls may indicate an appetitive state compatible with anticipation of reward and positive affect. Both D I and D2 subtypes of dopamine receptors may be necessary to induce 50 kHz calls and signal the appetitive state. (c) 2005 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR BARFIELD RJ, 1979, AM ZOOL, V19, P469
   Bassareo V, 1999, NEUROSCIENCE, V89, P637, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4522(98)00583-1
   Berridge CW, 1997, SYNAPSE, V27, P230, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-2396(199711)27:3<230::AID-SYN8>3.0.CO;2-E
   Berridge KC, 2003, BRAIN COGNITION, V52, P106, DOI 10.1016/S0278-2626(03)00014-9
   Berridge KC, 1998, BRAIN RES REV, V28, P309, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0173(98)00019-8
   Bialy M, 2000, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V114, P983, DOI 10.1037//0735-7044.114.5.983
   BLANCHARD RJ, 1993, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V44, P313, DOI 10.1016/0091-3057(93)90467-8
   BLANCHARD RJ, 1991, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V50, P967, DOI 10.1016/0031-9384(91)90423-L
   Brudzynski SM, 2002, J COMP PSYCHOL, V116, P73, DOI 10.1037//0735-7036.116.1.73
   BRUDZYNSKI SM, 2002, ABST INT BEH NEUR SO, V11, P70
   BRUDZYNSKI SM, 2003, ACTA NEUROBIOL EXP, V63, P238
   Brudzynski SM, 1999, DEV PSYCHOBIOL, V34, P195, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-2302(199904)34:3<195::AID-DEV4>3.0.CO;2-S
   BRUDZYNSKI SM, 1992, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V52, P655, DOI 10.1016/0031-9384(92)90393-G
   Burgard W., 2000, ARTIF INTELL, V114, P3
   Burgdorf J, 2001, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V155, P35, DOI 10.1007/s002130100685
   Burgdorf J, 2001, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V115, P940, DOI 10.1037//0735-7044.115.4.940
   Cadoni C, 2000, EUR J PHARMACOL, V388, P69, DOI 10.1016/S0014-2999(99)00824-9
   COLLE LM, 1988, BRAIN RES, V459, P361, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(88)90653-1
   Di Chiara G, 2004, NEUROPHARMACOLOGY, V47, P227, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropharm.2004.06.032
   Dielenberg RA, 2001, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V25, P597, DOI 10.1016/S0149-7634(01)00044-6
   Drevets WC, 2001, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V49, P81, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(00)01038-6
   FU XW, 1994, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V49, P835, DOI 10.1016/0091-3057(94)90231-3
   Gnegy ME, 2004, MOL PHARMACOL, V66, P137, DOI 10.1124/mol.66.1.137
   Hahn J, 2003, J NEUROSCI, V23, P10859
   Hamilton ME, 2000, SYNAPSE, V38, P238, DOI 10.1002/1098-2396(20001201)38:3<238::AID-SYN2>3.0.CO;2-5
   HEIMER L, 1991, PROG BRAIN RES, V87, P109
   HEIMER L, 1991, NEUROSCIENCE, V41, P89, DOI 10.1016/0306-4522(91)90202-Y
   HERNANDEZ L, 1989, BRAIN RES BULL, V22, P763, DOI 10.1016/0361-9230(89)90097-X
   HOEBEL BG, 1983, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V81, P158, DOI 10.1007/BF00429012
   Hussain N, 2001, NEUROSCIENCE, V102, P391, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4522(00)00487-5
   Ikemoto S, 1997, J NEUROSCI, V17, P8580
   Ikemoto S, 1999, BRAIN RES REV, V31, P6, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0173(99)00023-5
   Jones SR, 1998, J NEUROSCI, V18, P1979
   Khoshbouei H, 2003, J BIOL CHEM, V278, P12070, DOI 10.1074/jbc.M212815200
   Knutson B., 1997, Society for Neuroscience Abstracts, V23, P1319
   Knutson B, 1998, J COMP PSYCHOL, V112, P65, DOI 10.1037/0735-7036.112.1.65
   Knutson B, 1999, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V66, P639, DOI 10.1016/S0031-9384(98)00337-0
   Knutson B, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P961, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.6.961
   Kuroki T, 1999, J PHARMACOL EXP THER, V288, P774
   Marcus MM, 2002, EUR NEUROPSYCHOPHARM, V12, P379, DOI 10.1016/S0924-977X(02)00048-2
   McBride WJ, 1999, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V101, P129, DOI 10.1016/S0166-4328(99)00022-4
   MELTZER HY, 1989, J PHARMACOL EXP THER, V251, P238
   MOGHADDAM B, 1990, J NEUROCHEM, V54, P1755, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-4159.1990.tb01230.x
   NAKAJIMA S, 1993, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V107, P161, DOI 10.1037/0735-7044.107.1.161
   Paxinos G, 1986, RAT BRAIN STEREOTAXI
   PHILLIPS GD, 1994, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V115, P419, DOI 10.1007/BF02245085
   PHILLIPS GD, 1994, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V114, P477, DOI 10.1007/BF02249339
   SEEMAN P, 1994, TRENDS PHARMACOL SCI, V15, P264, DOI 10.1016/0165-6147(94)90323-9
   Sikazwe DMN, 2004, BIOORG MED CHEM LETT, V14, P5739, DOI 10.1016/j.bmcl.2004.09.046
   Skinner J.E., 1971, NEUROSCIENCE LAB MAN
   Sulzer D, 2005, PROG NEUROBIOL, V75, P406, DOI 10.1016/j.pneurobio.2005.04.003
   Ungless MA, 2004, SCIENCE, V303, P2040, DOI 10.1126/science.1093360
   WESTERINK BHC, 1987, N-S ARCH PHARMACOL, V336, P502
   WESTERINK BHC, 1989, NEUROSCI LETT, V99, P197, DOI 10.1016/0304-3940(89)90289-9
   Wintink AJ, 2001, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V70, P317, DOI 10.1016/S0091-3057(01)00615-3
   Yang SB, 2005, J PHARMACOL EXP THER, V315, P352, DOI 10.1124/jpet.105.086561
   Yang SB, 2004, BRIT J PHARMACOL, V143, P960, DOI 10.1038/sj.bjp.0706017
NR 57
TC 49
BP 64
EP 73
PY 2006
PD MAR 15
VL 168
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.bbr.2005.10.012
GA 015VP
UT WOS:000235579600007
ER

PT J
AU Tiberius, V
   Hall, A
AF Tiberius, Valerie
   Hall, Alicia
TI Normative theory and psychological research: Hedonism, eudaimonism, and
   why it matters
SO JOURNAL OF POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J POSIT PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Tiberius, Valerie] Univ Minnesota, Dept Philosophy, Minneapolis, MN 55455 USA.
   [Hall, Alicia] Calif State Univ Fresno, Dept Philosophy, Fresno, CA 93740 USA.
RP Tiberius, V, Univ Minnesota, Dept Philosophy, 831 Heller Hall,271 19th Ave S, Minneapolis, MN 55455 USA.
EM tiberius@umn.edu
DE well-being; happiness; hedonism; eudaimonia; subjective well-being;
   theory; values
ID FULL INFORMATION; 2 CONCEPTIONS; HAPPINESS; SATISFACTION
AB This article is a contribution to the debate about eudaimonism started by Kashdan et al. and Waterman in a previous issue of The Journal of Positive Psychology [Kashdan, T. B., Biswas-Diener, R., & King, L. A. (2008). Reconsidering happiness: The costs of distinguishing between hedonics and eudaimonia. The Journal of Positive Psychology, 3(4), 219-233; Waterman, A. S. (2008). Reconsidering happiness: A eudaimonist's perspective. The Journal of Positive Psychology, 3(4), 234-252]. We point out that one thing that is missing from this debate is an understanding of the problems with subjective theories of well-being that motivate a turn to objective theories. A better understanding of the rationale for objective theories helps us to see what is needed from a theory of well-being. We then argue that a suitably modified subjective theory can provide what is needed and that this is the theory that ought to be favored by psychologists.
CR ARNESON R, 2003, LIBERAL NEUTRALITY G
   Arneson RJ, 1999, SOC PHILOS POLICY, V16, P113
   Baker RJ, 2006, J MAMMAL, V87, P643, DOI 10.1644/06-MAMM-F-038R2.1
   Biswas-Diener R, 2009, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V4, P208, DOI 10.1080/17439760902844400
   Brink D., 1989, MORAL REALISM FDN ET
   BRITTAN S, 2001, HAPPINESS IS NOT ENO
   Delle Fave A, 2009, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V4, P205, DOI 10.1080/17439760902844319
   De Queiroz K, 2007, SYST BIOL, V56, P879, DOI 10.1080/1063150701701083
   Diener E, 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W
   Ereshefsky M, 2007, STANFORD ENCY PHILOS
   Feldman F, 2008, THEORIA-SWED J PHILO, V74, P219, DOI 10.1111/j.1755-2567.2008.00019.x
   FUREDI F, 2008, GUARDIAN        0219, P11
   Gert B., 1998, MORALITY ITS NATURE
   HALL A, 2008, PUBLICATION AAT
   Haybron D. M., 2007, J HAPPINESS STUD, V8, P99, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9006-5
   HENDERSON M, 2007, DAILY TELEGRAPH 0512
   International Union for Conservation of Nature, 2009, IUCN RED LIST THREAT
   Kashdan TB, 2008, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V3, P219, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760802303044
   Keyes CLM, 2009, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V4, P197, DOI 10.1080/17439760902844228
   KIRN W, 2009, LOST MERITOCRACY
   Kraut R., 2007, STANFORD ENCY PHILOS
   KRAUT R, 1979, PHILOS REV, V88, P167, DOI 10.2307/2184505
   Kyle CJ, 2008, CONSERV GENET, V9, P699, DOI 10.1007/s10592-007-9380-5
   Monk R., 1990, L WITTGENSTEIN DUTY
   Nozick R., 1974, ANARCHY STATE UTOPIA
   Nussbaum Ma., 2000, WOMEN HUMAN DEV CAPA
   Percy Walker, 1975, MESSAGE BOTTLE, P83
   RAILTON P, 1986, PHILOS REV, V95, P163, DOI 10.2307/2185589
   ROSATI CS, 1995, ETHICS, V105, P296, DOI 10.1086/293702
   Ryan RM, 2009, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V4, P202, DOI 10.1080/17439760902844285
   Sen Amartya, 1987, ETHICS EC
   Sumner L. W., 1996, WELFARE HAPPINESS ET
   Tiberius V, 1997, J VALUE INQUIRY, V31, P329, DOI 10.1023/A:1004295329083
   TIBERIUS V, 2010, MORAL PSYCHOL HDB, P401
   Tiberius V, 2000, PAC PHILOS QUART, V81, P426, DOI 10.1111/1468-0114.00113
   Tiberius V., 2008, REFLECTIVE LIFE LIVI
   TRAISTER R, 2006, GETTING HAPPINESS
   VELLEMAN JD, 1988, PHILOS REV, V97, P353, DOI 10.2307/2185446
   Waterman A. S., 2008, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V3, P234, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760802303002
   WATERMAN AS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P678, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.678
   WAYNE B, 1995, CANID NEWS, V3, P7
   WAYNE RK, 1995, SCI AM, V273, P36
   WILSON EG, 2008, HAPPINESS
NR 43
TC 2
BP 212
EP 225
PY 2010
VL 5
IS 3
DI 10.1080/17439761003790971
GA 778XX
UT WOS:000291743800005
ER

PT J
AU Latynina, A
AF Latynina, Alla
TI "... I can see total happiness..." (Zakhar Prilepin)
SO NOVYI MIR
J9 NOVYI MIR
LA Russian
DT Editorial Material
NR 0
TC 0
BP 165
EP 171
PY 2007
PD DEC
IS 12
GA 246LS
UT WOS:000252009100035
ER

PT J
AU Tse, MM
   Leung, R
   Ho, SK
AF Tse, Mimi
   Leung, Rincy
   Ho, Suki
TI Pain and psychological well-being of older persons living in nursing
   homes: an exploratory study in planning patient-centred intervention
SO JOURNAL OF ADVANCED NURSING
J9 J ADV NURS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Tse, Mimi; Ho, Suki] Hong Kong Polytech Univ, Sch Nursing, Kowloon, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
   [Leung, Rincy] Dept Hlth, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
RP Tse, MM, Hong Kong Polytech Univ, Sch Nursing, Kowloon, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
EM hsmtse@inet.polyu.edu.hk
DE nursing homes; older persons; pain; psychological well-being
ID OF-THE-LITERATURE; SUICIDAL IDEATION; CHINESE VERSION; CARE; MANAGEMENT;
   DEPRESSION; SCALE; VALIDATION; PEOPLE; LIFE
AB Aim. This article is a report on a study to examine the pain situation, the use of oral analgesics and non-pharmacological strategies and the psychological well-being of older patients living in nursing homes; the relationships between pain and psychological well-being were also explored. Background. Pain is common among older adults world-wide, and tends to be under-treated. Indeed, the high prevalence of pain may further hinder the fulfilment of psychological needs in a Maslow hierarchy of needs model. Method. It was a quantitative cross-sectional study; older adults from six nursing homes were invited to join the study in 20072009, with a response rate of 100%. Pain was measured using the Geriatric Pain Assessment, happiness using the Subjective Happiness Scale, life satisfaction using the Life Satisfaction Index A Form, loneliness using the Revised UCLA Loneliness Scale and depression was measured using the Geriatric Depression Scale. Results. A convenience sample of 302 older patients (213 females and 89 males aged from 60 to 101, mean age of 84.99) joined the study. The majority of them had experienced pain in the previous 3 months, with a pain intensity of 4.51 on a 10-point scale. Pain sites were mainly the knee, back, shoulder and musculoskeletal areas. Only 50% of them took oral analgesics, and 70% used non-pharmacological measures for pain relief. The pain group reported significantly more loneliness and depression when compared with their no-pain counterparts. Conclusions. As the number of older patients increases, so does the need for alternative accommodation; thus, pain management education is urgently needed for staff and nursing home residents.
CR American Geriatrics Society Panel on Chronic Pain in Older Persons, 1998, J AM GERIATR SOC, V46, P635
   Barber JB, 2009, DRUG SAFETY, V32, P457, DOI 10.2165/00002018-200932060-00003
   BLACK RG, 1975, SURG CLIN N AM, V55, P999
   Calabrese SK, 2006, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V14, P546, DOI 10.1097/01.JGP.0000218323.20981.10
   Chan ACM, 1996, J AGING HEALTH, V8, P238, DOI 10.1177/089826439600800205
   Chi I., 1992, VALIDATION MEASURING
   Chou KL, 2005, AGING MENT HEALTH, V9, P167, DOI 10.1080/13607860412331336805
   Courtenay M, 2008, J CLIN NURS, V17, P2001, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2702.2008.02361.x
   Cowan DT, 2003, INT J NURS STUD, V40, P291, DOI 10.1016/S0020-7489(02)00087-1
   D'Amico-Panomeritakis D., 1999, HOME CARE ELDERLY
   Dumas LG, 2009, NURS CLIN N AM, V44, P197, DOI 10.1016/j.cnur.2009.04.001
   Federal Interagency Forum on Aging Related Statistics, 2006, 2006 OLD AM UPD KEY
   FERRELL BA, 1990, J AM GERIATR SOC, V38, P409
   Ferrell BA, 2004, CLIN J PAIN, V20, P240, DOI 10.1097/00002508-200407000-00005
   Herman AD, 2009, J AM GERIATR SOC, V57, P1258, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2009.02315.x
   Hollenack K.A., 2006, APPL EVIDENCE BASED
   Hong Kong Economy, 2008, HONG KONG POP
   Horgas A L, 2001, J Gerontol Nurs, V27, P44
   James P.T., 1992, PSYCHOL PSYCHIAT CHR
   Kellett UM, 1999, J ADV NURS, V29, P1474, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1999.01035.x
   LASSEY W.R., 2001, QUALITY LIFE OLDER P
   LAWTON MP, 1995, J APPL GERONTOL, V14, P150, DOI 10.1177/073346489501400202
   LEGCO Panel on Welfare Services, 2005, SERV OLD PERS ADM PA
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1006824100041
   Maslow AH, 1943, PSYCHOL REV, V50, P370, DOI 10.1037/h0054346
   MELZACK R, 1965, SCIENCE, V150, P971, DOI 10.1126/science.150.3699.971
   Merskey H, 1994, CLASSIFICATION CHRON
   Mui A C, 1996, Int Psychogeriatr, V8, P445, DOI 10.1017/S1041610296002803
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   Onder G, 2005, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V66, P982
   Rees J, 2009, NURS ETHICS, V16, P436, DOI 10.1177/0969733009104608
   Rubenstein LZ, 1998, GERIATR NURS, V19, P11, DOI 10.1016/S0197-4572(98)90022-2
   Russell DW, 1996, J PERS ASSESS, V66, P20, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6601_2
   Ryden MB, 2000, RES NURS HEALTH, V23, P237, DOI 10.1002/1098-240X(200006)23:3<237::AID-NUR8>3.0.CO;2-I
   Sandberg J, 2001, J CLIN NURS, V10, P406
   Saunders C., 1969, DEATH DYING CURRENT
   SCHOFIELD P, 2007, MANAGEMENT PAIN OLDE, P1
   Schofield Patricia, 2006, Br J Nurs, V15, P509
   Smith MT, 2004, PAIN, V111, P201, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2004.06.016
   Swafford KL, 2009, J AM GERIATR SOC, V57, P1080, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2009.02274.x
   Tang NKY, 2006, PSYCHOL MED, V36, P575, DOI 10.1017/S0033291705006859
   The Hong Kong Association of Gerontology, 2004, PIL PROJ ACCR SYST R
   Tse MMY, 2007, J CLIN NURS, V16, P911, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2702.2006.01833.x
   Tse MMY, 2005, J CLIN NURS, V14, P315, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2702.2004.00976.x
   United Nations, 2010, 2001 REP WORLD SOC S
   Wilson SA, 1997, J ADV NURS, V26, P864
   YESAVAGE JA, 1983, J PSYCHIAT RES, V17, P37, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(82)90033-4
NR 47
TC 4
BP 312
EP 321
PY 2012
PD FEB
VL 68
IS 2
DI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.2011.05738.x
GA 874UW
UT WOS:000298984600008
ER

PT J
AU Bjorck, JP
   Braese, RW
   Tadie, JT
   Gililland, DD
AF Bjorck, Jeffrey P.
   Braese, Robert W.
   Tadie, Joseph T.
   Gililland, David D.
TI The Adolescent Religious Coping Scale: Development, Validation, and
   Cross-Validation
SO JOURNAL OF CHILD AND FAMILY STUDIES
J9 J CHILD FAM STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Bjorck, Jeffrey P.; Tadie, Joseph T.; Gililland, David D.] Fuller Theol Seminary, Grad Sch Psychol, Pasadena, CA 91101 USA.
   [Braese, Robert W.] Univ Oklahoma, Hlth Sci Ctr, Oklahoma City, OK USA.
RP Bjorck, JP, Fuller Theol Seminary, Grad Sch Psychol, 180 N Oakland Ave, Pasadena, CA 91101 USA.
EM jbjorck@fuller.edu
DE Adolescent; Coping; Religious coping; Religiousness; Emotional
   functioning
ID NEGATIVE LIFE EVENTS; DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS; STRESS; CHILDREN;
   CONCEPTUALIZATION; COMMITMENT; VARIABLES; PATTERNS; VALIDITY; SUPPORT
AB Research literature on adolescent coping is growing, but typically such studies have ignored religious coping strategies and their potential impact on functioning. To address this lack, we developed the Adolescent Religious Coping Scale and used its seven subscales to examine the relationship between religious coping and emotional functioning. A cross-sectional research design was used with both a validation sample of Christian school students (Sample 1, N = 500, ages 12-19) and a cross-validation sample of Christian youth group attenders (Sample 2, N = 62, ages 11-18). Emotional functioning was assessed positively (life satisfaction) and negatively (hopelessness). Factor analyses supported factorial validity, and alpha levels supported reliability of the seven religious coping subscales (Positive God-Focused Coping, Seeking Religious Support, Constructive Distraction, Questioning, Avoidance, Denial, and Deferring). For both samples, religious coping was significantly related (unique variance) to religious support, parental support, and emotional functioning, respectively. In general, positive religious coping strategies were related to more support and better functioning, whereas the reverse was true for negative religious coping strategies. Moreover, many of these results were maintained even after controlling for variance due to age, gender, and religious attendance. As such, clinicians working with religious adolescents should consider encouraging these teens to optimize use of positive religious coping strategies and minimize reliance on negative ones as part of a holistic approach to handling stress. Religious coping findings are discussed regarding their comparison to general adolescent coping and with respect to future research directions.
CR Ano GG, 2005, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V61, P461, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20049
   Ayers TS, 1996, J PERS, V64, P923, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1996.tb00949.x
   Benore E, 2008, INT J PSYCHOL RELIG, V18, P267, DOI 10.1080/10508610802229197
   Bjorck JP, 2007, J SCI STUD RELIG, V46, P159, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-5906.2007.00348.x
   BJORCK JP, MENTAL HLTH IN PRESS
   BJORCK JP, 2007, J PSYCHOL CHRISTIANI, V26, P195
   BJORCK JP, 2008, 1 ANN M SOC SPIR THE
   Carleton RA, 2008, J SCI STUD RELIG, V47, P113, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-5906.2008.00395.x
   Compas BE, 2006, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V74, P1132, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.74.6.1132
   Compas BE, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P87, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.1.87
   Connor-Smith JK, 2000, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V68, P976, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.68.6.976
   Cronbach L. J., 1951, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V16, P291
   CUTRONA CE, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P723, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.57.4.723
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Donahue MJ, 1995, J SOC ISSUES, V51, P145
   Donelson E, 1999, J ADOLESCENCE, V22, P187, DOI 10.1006/jado.1999.0212
   Ebata A. T., 1991, J APPLIED DEV PSYCHO, V12, P33, DOI 10.1016/0193-3973(91)90029-4
   ERICKSON JA, 1992, J SCI STUD RELIG, V31, P131, DOI 10.2307/1387004
   Fiala WE, 2002, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V30, P761, DOI 10.1023/A:1020264718397
   Francis LJ, 1993, INT J PSYCHOL RELIG, V3, P241, DOI 10.1207/s15327582ijpr0304_4
   Gorsuch R. L., 1983, FACTOR ANAL
   GORSUCH RL, 1991, UNIMULT UNIVARIATE M
   Gorsuch RL, 1997, J PERS ASSESS, V68, P532, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6803_5
   HARRIS RC, 1995, J RELIG HEALTH, V34, P17
   Hill PC, 2003, AM PSYCHOL, V58, P64, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.58.1.64
   HOWARD MS, 2004, PSYCHOL SCH, V41, P397
   Hyde Kenneth E., 1990, RELIG CHILDHOOD ADOL
   KAZDIN AE, 1986, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V54, P241, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.54.2.241
   KOENIG HG, 1992, AM J PSYCHIAT, V149, P1693
   KOENIG HG, 1995, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V36, P369
   Lazar A., 2008, MENTAL HLTH RELIG CU, V11, P403, DOI [10.1080/13674670701486142, DOI 10.1080/13674670701486142]
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Lucente SW, 2001, J FAM VIOLENCE, V16, P437, DOI 10.1023/A:1012281027999
   Mahoney A., 2006, HDB SPIRITUAL DEV CH, P341
   Maynard EA, 2001, J SCI STUD RELIG, V40, P65, DOI 10.1111/0021-8294.00038
   MERSHON B, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P675, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.4.675
   Nunnally J. C., 1994, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   OZORAK EW, 1989, J SCI STUD RELIG, V28, P448, DOI 10.2307/1386576
   PARGAMENT K, 1995, M SOC SCI STUD REL S
   Pargament K. I., 1997, PSYCHOL RELIG COPING
   Pargament KI, 1998, J SCI STUD RELIG, V37, P710, DOI 10.2307/1388152
   Pargament KI, 2000, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V56, P519, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-4679(200004)56:4<519::AID-JCLP6>3.0.CO;2-1
   PARGAMENT KI, 1990, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V18, P793, DOI 10.1007/BF00938065
   PARGAMENT KI, 1988, J SCI STUD RELIG, V27, P90, DOI 10.2307/1387404
   PARGAMENT KI, 1994, J SCI STUD RELIG, V33, P347, DOI 10.2307/1386494
   PARK CL, 1993, COGNITIVE THER RES, V17, P561, DOI 10.1007/BF01176079
   Pearce MJ, 2003, J CLIN CHILD ADOLESC, V32, P267, DOI 10.1207/S15374424JCCP3202_12
   PENDLETON SM, 2002, PEDIATRICS, V109, P8
   RODENBURG FA, 1993, J FAM VIOLENCE, V8, P203, DOI 10.1007/BF00988769
   ROID GH, 1984, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V44, P697, DOI 10.1177/0013164484443018
   RUDOLPH KD, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V118, P328, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.118.3.328
   Smith C, 2002, J SCI STUD RELIG, V41, P597, DOI 10.1111/1468-5906.00148
   Smith C, 2003, J SCI STUD RELIG, V42, P17, DOI 10.1111/1468-5906.t01-1-00158
   SOUN, 2004, ONE NIGHT READING BU
   VANDECREEK L, 1995, ANN CONV AM PSYCH AS
   Walker LS, 1997, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V9, P392, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.9.4.392
   Weaver AJ, 2000, J NERV MENT DIS, V188, P36, DOI 10.1097/00005053-200001000-00007
NR 57
TC 1
BP 343
EP 359
PY 2010
PD JUN
VL 19
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s10826-009-9305-7
GA 590CT
UT WOS:000277202100011
ER

PT J
AU von Bonsdorff, ME
   Huuhtanen, P
   Tuomi, K
   Seitsamo, J
AF von Bonsdorff, Monika E.
   Huuhtanen, Pekka
   Tuomi, Kaija
   Seitsamo, Jorma
TI Predictors of employees' early retirement intentions: an 11-year
   longitudinal study
SO OCCUPATIONAL MEDICINE-OXFORD
J9 OCCUP MED-OXFORD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [von Bonsdorff, Monika E.; Huuhtanen, Pekka; Tuomi, Kaija; Seitsamo, Jorma] Finnish Inst Occupat Hlth, FIN-00250 Helsinki, Finland.
   [von Bonsdorff, Monika E.] Univ Jyvaskyla, Sch Business & Econ, FIN-40014 Jyvaskyla, Finland.
RP von Bonsdorff, ME, Finnish Inst Occupat Hlth, Topeliuksenkatu 41 A A, FIN-00250 Helsinki, Finland.
EM monika.bonsdorff@ttl.fi
DE Early retirement intentions; gender; negative perceptions about work;
   work ability
ID WORK ABILITY; HEALTH; DECISIONS; FUTURE
AB Aims To explore which personal and work-related psychological factors predict early retirement intentions among older women and men and to investigate the stability of these predictors through use of longitudinal data.
   Methods This research is based on an 11-year follow-up study of ageing Finnish municipal employees. Data on 1101 employees' early retirement intentions were analysed with binary logistic regression analysis in separate longitudinal and cross-sectional models.
   Results Gender differences in early retirement intentions were detected both at baseline and at follow-up. Negative perceptions about work and low work and general life satisfaction were associated with early retirement intentions among women. For men, good self-rated work ability and perceived good health were negatively associated with early retirement intentions. In addition, negative perceptions about work predicted early retirement intentions among men.
   Conclusions Adverse work- or health-related factors detected in middle age predicted subsequent early retirement intentions.
CR Bassey EJ, 1998, AGE AGEING, V27, P12
   BEEHR TA, 1986, PERS PSYCHOL, V39, P31, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1986.tb00573.x
   BEEHR TA, 2007, AGING WORK 21 CENTUR, P303
   BORSCHSUPAN A, 2005, 20051 FINN CTR PENS
   Elovainio M, 2005, WORK STRESS, V19, P84, DOI 10.1080/02678370500084623
   FELDMAN DC, 1994, ACAD MANAGE REV, V19, P285, DOI 10.2307/258706
   Friis K, 2007, SCAND J PUBLIC HEALT, V35, P23, DOI 10.1080/14034940600777278
   GOULD R, 2008, DIMENSIONS WORK ABIL, P139
   Hakanen JJ, 2008, J VOCAT BEHAV, V73, P78, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2008.01.003
   HARDY M, 2007, AGING SOCIAL SCI, P201
   Hedge J. W., 2006, AGING WORKFORCE REAL
   Henkens K, 2002, INT J SOCIOLOGY, V32, P55
   Ilmarinen J, 2005, INT CONGR SER, V1280, P3, DOI 10.1016/j.ics.2005.02.060
   ILMARINEN J, 1991, SCAND J WORK ENV HEA, V17, P7
   Ilmarinen J, 2006, LONGER WORKLIFE AGEI
   Ilmarinen J, 2004, PEOPLE WORK RES REP, V65, P1
   Karpansalo M, 2004, SCAND J WORK ENV HEA, V30, P287
   MATHEWS AM, 1988, RES AGING, V9, P548
   Moen P, 1996, J Occup Health Psychol, V1, P131, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.1.2.131
   Moen P, 1995, EXAMINING LIVES CONT, P101, DOI 10.1037/10176-003
   Pienta AM, 2003, J APPL GERONTOL, V22, P340, DOI 10.1177/0733464803253587
   Quick H E, 1998, J Occup Health Psychol, V3, P44, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.3.1.44
   ROHMERT W, 1983, NEW TECHNIQUE JOB AN
   Seitsamo J, 2007, PEOPLE WORK RES REPO
   Shultz KS, 2007, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V65, P149, DOI 10.2190/AG.65.2.c
   Smith DB, 1998, J MARRIAGE FAM, V60, P734, DOI 10.2307/353542
   TALAGA JA, 1995, J APPL PSYCHOL, V80, P16, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.80.1.16
   Tuomi K, 2001, OCCUP MED-OXFORD, V51, P318, DOI 10.1093/occmed/51.5.318
   TUOMI K, 2002, WORK ABILITY INDEX O, V19
   Wang M, 2008, J APPL PSYCHOL, V93, P818, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.93.4.818
NR 30
TC 16
BP 94
EP 100
PY 2010
PD MAR
VL 60
IS 2
DI 10.1093/occmed/kqp126
GA 558XB
UT WOS:000274781100004
ER

PT J
AU Krause, N
AF Krause, Neal
TI RELIGIOUS DOUBT AND PSYCHOLOGICAL WELL-BEING: A LONGITUDINAL
   INVESTIGATION
SO REVIEW OF RELIGIOUS RESEARCH
J9 REV RELIG RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Michigan, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
RP Krause, N, Univ Michigan, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
ID HEALTH; RACE; AGE
AB The purpose of this study is to see if religious doubt is associated with change in three measures of psychological well-being over time: life satisfaction, self-esteem, and optimism. Two main hypotheses are evaluated. The first specifies that greater doubt about religion is associated with a decline in well-being over time. The second hypothesis states that high levels of educational attainment tend to buffer or offset the deleterious effects of doubt on well-being. Data from a longitudinal nationwide survey of older adults provides support for both hypotheses. The theoretical implications of these findings are discussed, and recommendations for further work in the field are provided.
CR ACREDOLO C, 1991, HUM DEV, V34, P204
   Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Allport Gordon W., 1950, INDIVIDUAL HIS RELIG
   Barth Karl, 1963, EVANGELICAL THEOLOGY
   Batson C. D., 1993, RELIG INDIVIDUAL
   Bradley W. J., 1998, USES MISUSES DATA MO
   Festinger L., 1957, THEORY COGNITIVE DIS
   *FETZ I NAT I AG W, 1999, MULT MEAS REL SPRI U
   Fowler J. W., 1996, FAITHFUL CHANGE PERS
   Fowler J. W, 1976, STAGES FAITH PSYCHOL
   Fung HH, 2004, PSYCHOL AGING, V19, P68, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.19.1.68
   Gallup Jr G., 1999, SURVEYING RELIG LAND
   Groves R. M., 1989, SURVEY ERRORS SURVEY
   Hecht Jennifer Michael, 2003, DOUBT HIST
   HELFAER PM, 1972, PSYCHOL RELIG
   Hill P. C., 1999, MEASURES RELIG
   Hunsberger B., 1993, RES SOCIAL SCI STUDY, V<IT>5</IT>, P27
   Hunsberger B, 2002, J SCI STUD RELIG, V41, P255, DOI 10.1111/1468-5906.00115
   Kohn M. L., 1990, SOCIAL STRUCTURE SEL
   Krause N, 2002, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V57, pS263
   Krause N, 1999, GERONTOLOGIST, V39, P525
   Krause N, 2003, REV RELIG RES, V45, P93, DOI 10.2307/3512577
   Krause N, 2002, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V57, pS332
   Lieberson Stanley, 1985, MAKING IT COUNT IMPR
   Mirowsky J., 2003, ED SOCIAL STATUS HLT
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   Pargament K. I., 1997, PSYCHOL RELIG COPING
   PEARLIN LI, 1981, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V22, P337, DOI 10.2307/2136676
   Piaget J., 1975, EQUILIBRATION COGNIT
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Ross CE, 1996, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V37, P104, DOI 10.2307/2137234
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.219
   Smith C, 2005, J SCI STUD RELIG, V44, P95, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-5906.2005.00267.x
   Smith T.W, 1987, 43 NAT OP RES CTR
   SNOWDEN JH, 1916, BIBLICAL WORLD, V47, P151, DOI 10.1086/475470
   Tillich P., 1957, DYNAMICS FAITH
   Tillich Paul, 1987, ESSENTIAL TILLICH
   WUTHNOW R, 2003, HDB SOCIOLOGY RELIG, P16
NR 38
TC 0
BP 94
EP 110
PY 2008
PD OCT
VL 50
GA 357OU
UT WOS:000259856800013
ER

PT J
AU Lazarova, M
   Westman, M
   Shaffer, MA
AF Lazarova, Mila
   Westman, Mina
   Shaffer, Margaret A.
TI ELUCIDATING THE POSITIVE SIDE OF THE WORK-FAMILY INTERFACE ON
   INTERNATIONAL ASSIGNMENTS: A MODEL OF EXPATRIATE WORK AND FAMILY
   PERFORMANCE
SO ACADEMY OF MANAGEMENT REVIEW
J9 ACAD MANAGE REV
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Lazarova, Mila] Simon Fraser Univ, Fac Business Adm, Burnaby, BC V5A 1S6, Canada.
   [Westman, Mina] Tel Aviv Univ, Fac Management, Tel Aviv, Israel.
   [Shaffer, Margaret A.] Univ Wisconsin Milwaukee, Sheldon B Lubar Sch Business, Milwaukee, WI USA.
RP Lazarova, M, Simon Fraser Univ, Fac Business Adm, Burnaby, BC V5A 1S6, Canada.
EM mbl@sfu.ca; westman@post.tau.ac.il; shafferm@uwm.edu
ID CROSS-CULTURAL ADJUSTMENT; DEMANDS-RESOURCES MODEL; JOB DEMANDS;
   MULTIPLE ROLES; SOCIAL SUPPORT; OVERSEAS ASSIGNMENTS; PROACTIVE
   BEHAVIOR; LIFE SATISFACTION; WOMEN EXECUTIVES; EFFICACY BELIEFS
AB Drawing on both Job Demands-Resources theory and contagion theory, we conceptualize cognitive. affective, and conative influences on expatriate work role and family role performance. We clarify expatriate adjustment by expanding the concept to capture family role adjustment and by mapping relationships among the forms of adjustment. We also highlight the mediating role of engagement for understanding the influence of adjustment on role performance, and we consider spillover across work and family contexts and crossover between expatriates and partners.
CR ADLER NJ, 1984, COLUMBIA J WORLD BUS, V19, P79
   Allen T D, 2000, J Occup Health Psychol, V5, P278, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.5.2.278
   ANDERSON MD, 2006, AFR GEOGR, V14, P12
   Arthur W, 1997, N APPR EMPLOY MANAG, V4, P141
   Avery DR, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P1542, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.6.1542
   Aycan Z., 1997, INT J HUM RESOUR MAN, V8, P434, DOI 10.1080/095851997341540
   Aycan Z, 1997, N APPR EMPLOY MANAG, V4, P1
   BAGOZZI RP, 1992, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V55, P178, DOI 10.2307/2786945
   Bailyn L., 1993, BREAKING MOLD WOMEN
   Bakker AB, 2005, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V10, P170, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.10.2.170
   Bakker AB, 2004, HUM RESOUR MANAGE-US, V43, P83, DOI 10.1002/hrm.20004
   Bakker AB, 2005, HUM RELAT, V58, P661, DOI 10.1177/0018726705055967
   Bakker AB, 2006, WORK OCCUPATION, V33, P464, DOI 10.1177/0730888406291310
   Bakker AB, 2004, WORK OCCUPATION, V31, P345, DOI 10.1177/0730888404266349
   Bakker A.B., 2007, J MANAGERIAL PSYCHOL, V22, P309, DOI DOI 10.1108/02683940710733115
   Bandura A., 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   Barnett RC, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P781, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.10.781
   Bhaskar-Shrinivas P, 2005, ACAD MANAGE J, V48, P257
   BLACK JS, 1991, ACAD MANAGE REV, V16, P291, DOI 10.2307/258863
   Black J. S., 1990, J MANAGE STUD, V28, P417
   BLACK JS, 1991, J INT BUS STUD, V22, P461
   BLACK JS, 1991, J INT BUS STUD, V22, P225
   BLACK JS, 1991, HUM RELAT, V44, P497, DOI 10.1177/001872679104400505
   BLACK JS, 1988, J INT BUS STUD, V19, P277, DOI 10.1057/palgrave.jibs.8490383
   BLACK JS, 1989, J MANAGE, V15, P529, DOI 10.1177/014920638901500403
   BOLGER N, 1989, J MARRIAGE FAM, V51, P175, DOI 10.2307/352378
   Borman W.C., 1993, PERSONNEL SELECTION, P71
   Borstorff P. C, 1997, HUMAN RESOURCE PLANN, V20, P29
   Byron K, 2005, J VOCAT BEHAV, V67, P169, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2004.08.009
   Caligiuri P, 2002, INT J HUM RESOUR MAN, V13, P761, DOI 10.1080/09585190210125903
   Caligiuri P. C., 2005, INT RES WORK FAMILY, P121
   Caligiuri P. M., 1999, INT J HUM RESOUR MAN, V10, P763
   Caligiuri PM, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P598, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.83.4.598
   Carlson DS, 2000, J MANAGE, V26, P1031, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(00)00067-2
   Carlson DS, 2006, J VOCAT BEHAV, V68, P131, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2005.02.002
   Carlson MJ, 2006, SOC SERV REV, V80, P297, DOI 10.1086/503123
   Cerdin J.-L., 1999, 99028 DR ESS RES CTR
   Christian M. S., 2007, ACAD MANAGEMENT P, P1
   CHURCH AT, 1982, PSYCHOL BULL, V91, P540, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.91.3.540
   Copeland AP, 2002, INT J INTERCULT REL, V26, P255, DOI 10.1016/S0147-1767(02)00003-2
   Cranford JA, 2004, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V11, P23, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.2004.00069.x
   CROUTER AC, 1984, HUM RELAT, V37, P425, DOI 10.1177/001872678403700601
   De Leon C. T., 1995, EXPATRIATE MANAGEMEN, P197
   Demerouti E., 2006, OCCUPATIONAL HLTH PS, V1, P83
   Demerouti E, 2005, J VOCAT BEHAV, V67, P266, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2004.07.001
   Demerouti E, 2001, SCAND J WORK ENV HEA, V27, P279
   Demerouti E, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P499, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.3.499
   Devreux AM, 2007, J COMP FAM STUD, V38, P87
   Edwards JR, 2000, ACAD MANAGE REV, V25, P178, DOI 10.2307/259269
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   FREDRIKSENGOLDS.KI, 2001, FAMILIES WORK NEW DI
   Glass J. L., 2002, HUMAN RESOURCE MANAG, V12, P313, DOI DOI 10.1016/S1053-4822(02)00063-3
   GMAC Global Relocation Services, 2008, GLOB REL TRENDS 2008
   Gorman EH, 2007, GENDER SOC, V21, P828, DOI 10.1177/0891243207309900
   Greenhaus J H, 2001, J Occup Health Psychol, V6, P91, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.6.2.91
   Greenhaus JH, 2006, ACAD MANAGE REV, V31, P72
   GREENHAUS JH, 1985, ACAD MANAGE REV, V10, P76, DOI 10.2307/258214
   Grzywacz J G, 2000, J Occup Health Psychol, V5, P111, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.5.1.111
   Gupta S, 2006, GENDER SOC, V20, P60, DOI 10.1177/0891243205282554
   GUZZO RA, 1994, J APPL PSYCHOL, V79, P617
   Hackman J. R., 1980, WORK REDESIGN
   Hakanen JJ, 2006, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V43, P495, DOI 10.1016/j.jsp.2005.11.001
   Hakanen JJ, 2008, WORK STRESS, V22, P224, DOI 10.1080/02678370802379432
   Hammer M. R., 1998, MANAGE INT REV, V38, P67
   Harris H., 1993, WOMEN MANAGEMENT REV, V8, P9
   Harris H., 2002, THUNDERBIRD INT BUSI, V44, P175, DOI 10.1002/tie.10010
   Harrison DA, 2004, RES PERS H, V23, P199
   Harvey MG, 1995, HUM RESOUR MANAGE R, V5, P223, DOI 10.1016/1053-4822(95)90003-9
   Harvey M., 1998, THUNDERBIRD INT BUSI, V40, P359, DOI 10.1002/tie.4270400404
   HARVEY MG, 1985, COLUMBIA J WORLD BUS, V20, P84
   Hechanova R, 2003, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V52, P213, DOI 10.1111/1464-0597.00132
   Hippler T., 2000, J EUROPEAN IND TRAIN, V24, P491, DOI 10.1108/03090590010379284
   HOBFOLL SE, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P513, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.44.3.513
   Hobfoll SE, 2002, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V6, P307, DOI 10.1037//1089-2680.6.4.307
   Hochschild A., 1997, TIME BIND
   Huitt W, 1999, ED PSYCHOL INTERACTI
   IZRAELI DN, 1980, CALIF MANAGE REV, V23, P53
   Judge TA, 2000, J APPL PSYCHOL, V85, P237, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.85.2.237
   Judge TA, 2004, J APPL PSYCHOL, V89, P661, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.89.4.661
   KAHN WA, 1990, ACAD MANAGE J, V33, P692, DOI 10.2307/256287
   KAHN WA, 1992, HUM RELAT, V45, P321, DOI 10.1177/001872679204500402
   Kanter R. M., 1977, WORK FAMILY US CRITI
   KARASEK RA, 1979, ADMIN SCI QUART, V24, P285, DOI 10.2307/2392498
   Katz D., 1978, SOCIAL PSYCHOL ORG
   Konopaske R, 2005, INT J HUM RESOUR MAN, V16, P405, DOI 10.1080/0958519042000339570
   Kraimer ML, 2001, PERS PSYCHOL, V54, P71, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2001.tb00086.x
   LAMBERT SJ, 1990, HUM RELAT, V43, P239, DOI 10.1177/001872679004300303
   Langelaan S, 2006, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V40, P521, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.07.009
   Latham GP, 2005, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V56, P485, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.55.090902.142105
   Linehan M, 2000, BRIT J MANAGE, V11, pS49, DOI 10.1111/1467-8551.11.s1.5
   Linehan M., 2001, MANAGEMENT DEV J SIN, V10, P1
   Llorens S., 2006, INT J STRESS MANAGE, V13, P378, DOI DOI 10.1037/1072-5245.13.3.378
   Llorens S, 2007, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V23, P825, DOI 10.1016/j.chb.2004.11.012
   LOBEL SA, 1991, ACAD MANAGE REV, V16, P507, DOI 10.2307/258915
   Luthans F., 1998, ORG BEHAV
   MARKS SR, 1977, AM SOCIOL REV, V42, P921, DOI 10.2307/2094577
   Mauno S, 2007, J VOCAT BEHAV, V70, P149, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2006.09.002
   MENDENHALL M, 1985, ACAD MANAGE REV, V10, P39, DOI 10.2307/258210
   Mendenhall M., 2000, READINGS CASES INT H, P144
   Mohr AT, 2004, INT J HUM RESOUR MAN, V15, P1189, DOI 10.1080/0958519042000238400
   NAYLOR JC, 1980, THEORY BEHAV ORG
   Nelson DL, 2000, ACAD MANAGE EXEC, V14, P107
   Oberg K., 1960, PRACTICAL ANTHR, V7, P177
   Olson D. H., 1993, NORMAL FAMILY PROCES, P104
   Ones DS, 1997, N APPR EMPLOY MANAG, V4, P63
   Parasuraman S., 1997, INTEGRATING WORK FAM
   PARKER B, 1993, INT J INTERCULT REL, V17, P355, DOI 10.1016/0147-1767(93)90039-B
   Pascoe R., 2003, MOVABLE MARRIAGE
   Pellico MT, 1997, N APPR EMPLOY MANAG, V4, P227
   Piotrkowski C., 1989, WORK FAMILY SYSTEM N
   Powsthavee N., 2007, DO WE TRANSMIT OUR L
   Prince M, 2007, SOC INDIC RES SER, V29, P191
   Punnett BJ, 1997, J WORLD BUS, V32, P243, DOI 10.1016/S1090-9516(97)90010-9
   RANDALL DM, 1988, J ORGAN BEHAV, V9, P309, DOI 10.1002/job.4030090403
   REYNOLDS C, 1991, PERS J, V70, P46
   Rich B. L., 2007, 22 ANN SIOP C NEW YO
   Rich B. L., 2007, DISS ABSTR INT A, V67, P3066
   Riusala K., 2000, CAREER DEV INT, V5, P81, DOI 10.1108/13620430010318945
   Ronen S., 1989, TRAINING DEV ORG, P417
   Rothbard N. P., 2007, 22 ANN SIOP C NEW YO
   Rothbard NP, 2001, ADMIN SCI QUART, V46, P655, DOI 10.2307/3094827
   Salanova M, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P1217, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.6.1217
   Salanova M, 2008, INT J HUM RESOUR MAN, V19, P116, DOI 10.1080/09585190701763982
   Salanova M, 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P1, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-8854-8
   Schaufeli WB, 2007, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V20, P177, DOI 10.1080/10615800701217878
   Schaufeli WB, 2004, J ORGAN BEHAV, V25, P293, DOI 10.1002/job.248
   Schaufeli W.B., 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P71, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1015630930326
   SEARLE W, 1990, INT J INTERCULT REL, V14, P449, DOI 10.1016/0147-1767(90)90030-Z
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Seligman MEP, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P410, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.5.410
   Seo MG, 2004, ACAD MANAGE REV, V29, P423
   Shaffer MA, 1998, PERS PSYCHOL, V51, P87, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1998.tb00717.x
   Shaffer MA, 1999, J INT BUS STUD, V30, P557, DOI 10.1057/palgrave.jibs.8490083
   SHAFFER MA, 1999, 14 ANN EMPL RES UN C
   Shaffer MA, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P238, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.2.238
   Sheldon KM, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P216, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.216
   Siegrist J, 1996, J Occup Health Psychol, V1, P27, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.1.1.27
   Sonnentag S, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P518, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.88.3.518
   Stahl GK, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P603, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.4.603
   Stryker S, 2000, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V63, P284, DOI 10.2307/2695840
   Suutari V, 1998, PERS REV, V27, P89, DOI 10.1108/00483489810369250
   Takeuchi R, 2005, PERS PSYCHOL, V58, P925, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2005.00809.x
   Takeuchi R, 2005, ACAD MANAGE J, V48, P85
   Takeuchi R, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P655, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.4.655
   Taylor S, 1996, SLOAN MANAGE REV, V37, P76
   THOITS PA, 1991, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V54, P101, DOI 10.2307/2786929
   Thomas DC, 1998, ADV INT COM, V12, P237
   Thomas DC, 2006, ELGAR ORIG REF, P247
   TUNG RL, 1981, COLUMBIA J WORLD BUS, V16, P68
   Tung R. L., 1999, INT MANAGEMENT EFFEC, P468
   Tung RL, 2004, ORGAN DYN, V33, P243, DOI 10.1016/j.orgdyn.2004.06.002
   TUNG RL, 1986, COLUMBIA J WORLD BUS, V21, P21
   Tung R.L., 1987, ACADEMY MANAGEMENT E, V1, P117
   Van der Zee KI, 2005, EUR J WORK ORGAN PSY, V14, P239, DOI 10.1080/13594320500146250
   Voydanoff P, 2007, WORK FAMILY COMMUNIT
   Vroom V., 1964, WORK MOTIVATION
   WARD C, 1994, INT J INTERCULT REL, V18, P329, DOI 10.1016/0147-1767(94)90036-1
   Ward C., 2001, J CROSS CULTURAL PSY, V32, P632
   Ward CW, 1999, INT J INTERCULT REL, V23, P659, DOI 10.1016/S0147-1767(99)00014-0
   Welbourne TM, 1998, ACAD MANAGE J, V41, P540, DOI 10.2307/256941
   Westman M., 2001, HUM RELAT, V54, P557, DOI DOI 10.1177/0018726701546002
   Westwood R. I., 1994, INT STUDIES MANAGEME, V24, P64
   Wiese D., 1998, HUMAN RESOURCE PLANN, V21, P33
   WILLIAMS KJ, 1994, ACAD MANAGE J, V37, P837, DOI 10.2307/256602
   Zedeck S., 1992, WORK FAMILIES ORG, P1
NR 165
TC 14
BP 93
EP 117
PY 2010
PD JAN
VL 35
IS 1
GA 541ZJ
UT WOS:000273460300005
ER

PT J
AU Jaeggi, E
   Reimer, C
AF Jaeggi, Eva
   Reimer, Christian
TI Work load and life satisfaction of psychotherapists
SO PSYCHOTHERAPEUT
J9 PSYCHOTHERAPEUT
LA German
DT Article
C1 [Reimer, Christian] Univ Giessen, Klin Psychosomat & Psychotherapie, D-35392 Giessen, Germany.
RP Reimer, C, Univ Giessen, Klin Psychosomat & Psychotherapie, Friedrichstr 33, D-35392 Giessen, Germany.
EM Christian.Reimer@psycho.med.uni-giessen.de
DE psychotherapists; life satisfaction; work load; private problems
ID PSYCHOLOGICAL PSYCHOTHERAPISTS; HEALTH; PROFESSIONS; STRESSORS; RISKS
AB First, different sorts of strains resulting from psychotherapeutic work are discussed and from this, consequences for psychotherapeutic work are drawn. The second part of the article refers to the personal problems of psychotherapists and illustrates to what extent these problems may interfere with the psychotherapeutic process.
CR AMBUHL H, 1995, PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED, V45, P109
   BRONISCH T, 2005, PSYCHOTHERPUETEN SIC, P116
   BUGENTAL M, 1992, NOTIZBUCH PSYCHOTHER
   FENGLER J, 1994, HELFEN MACHT MUDE
   FRUD S, 1937, GESAMMELTE WEKE, V16, P57
   GATHMANN P, 1996, VERSUNDETE ARZT
   Guy Jr J. D., 1987, PERSONAL LIFE PSYCHO
   HEIM E, 1992, Z PSYCHOSOM MED PSYC, V38, P207
   HEIM E, 1991, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V55, P90
   Henry W. E., 1971, 5 PROFESSION
   Hessel A, 2006, PSYCHOTHERAPEUT, V51, P290, DOI 10.1007/s00278-006-0482-1
   JAEGGI E, 2001, THERAPIERT THERAPEUT
   JAEGGI E, 2005, PSYCHOTHERAPEUTEN SI
   Jurkat HB, 2001, SCHWEIZERISCHE ARZTE, V82, P1745
   LOONEY JG, 1980, AM J PSYCHIAT, V137, P32
   MOLLER H, 2001, GUTE SUPERVISION
   MULLER P, 2003, WERTE WANDEL WANDEL, P311
   Mundle G, 2007, PSYCHOTHERAPEUT, V52, P273, DOI 10.1007/s00278-006-0528-4
   NORD C, 2000, PSYCHOSOM MED PSYCHO, V46, P83
   RASKIN K, 2008, KARRIEREENT WICKLUNG
   Reimer C, 2005, PSYCHOTHERAPEUT, V50, P107, DOI 10.1007/s00278-005-0411-8
   REIMER C, 2007, LEHRBUCH ARZTE PSYCH, P745
   Reimer C, 1997, PSYCHOTHERAPEUT, V42, P307, DOI 10.1007/s002780050080
   ROUSLIN WS, 1990, NARCISSISM RAPIST
   RUDOLF G, 2005, PSYCHOTHERAPEUTEN, P123
   SCHMIDBAUER W, 1995, HELFEN BERUF
   STRUPP H, 2000, PSYCHOTHERAPEUT, V5, P1
   VON SK, 2005, PSYCHOTHERAPEUTEN, P133
   VON SK, 2007, PSYCHOTHERAPEUT, V53, P322
   WHEELIS A, 1966, WER WIR SIND WAS UNS
   WILLUTZKI U, 1997, PSYCHOTHERAPIE
   ZUR O, 1994, PSYCHOTHERAPY PRIVAT, V13, P69
NR 32
TC 0
BP 92
EP +
PY 2008
PD MAR
VL 53
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s00278-008-0584-z
GA 277UD
UT WOS:000254239300003
ER

PT J
AU Haight, BK
   Hendrix, SA
AF Haight, BK
   Hendrix, SA
TI Suicidal intent/life satisfaction: Comparing the life stories of older
   women
SO SUICIDE AND LIFE-THREATENING BEHAVIOR
J9 SUICIDE LIFE-THREAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Med Univ S Carolina, Coll Nursing, Charleston, SC 29425 USA.
RP Haight, BK, Med Univ S Carolina, Coll Nursing, 171 Ashley Ave, Charleston, SC 29425 USA.
ID GENDER
AB The purpose of this paper is to examine the Maris hypothesis that some people have relevant biographies and life histories that predispose suicidal careers. Using a life history approach, this paper reports differing themes in the lives of two groups of older women recently relocated to a nursing home-those who are satisfied with their lives and those who are not. Twelve women were selected from a sample of 256 by their scores on a Life satisfaction index or suicidal intent scale. Seventy-two hours of transcribed life histories were content-analyzed for dominant themes that contributed to either life satisfaction or suicidal intent. Strong overall themes emerged for both groups under the headings of childhood, families, role models, connectedness, confidantes, life involvement, death experience, and memories. However, the most important correlates to contribute to a suicidal career for ideators were dysfunctional families of origin, poor role models, a feeling of isolation, and a pessimistic outlook.
CR ADAMS DL, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P470
   ADMI H, 1995, NURS RES, V44, P186
   BECK AT, 1979, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V47, P343, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.47.2.343
   Black G, 1992, Holist Nurs Pract, V7, P7
   Bowlby J., 1979, MAKING BREAKING AFFE
   CANETTO SS, 1992, SUICIDE LIFE-THREAT, V22, P80
   CANETTO SS, 1991, J PSYCHOL, V125, P605
   DEPAOLA SJ, 1995, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V40, P227, DOI 10.2190/TMNQ-JBGT-9MLE-YKQM
   DIEKSTRA RFW, 1995, SUICIDE LIFE-THREAT, V25, P36
   Erikson E. H., 1950, CHILDHOOD SOC
   FAWCETT J, 1987, AM J PSYCHIAT, V144, P35
   Gaskins S, 1995, J Gerontol Nurs, V21, P17
   GOMBERG ESL, 1989, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V79, P1363, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.79.10.1363
   GRUMET G W, 1988, Women and Therapy, V7, P49, DOI 10.1300/J015V07N01_05
   Haight B K, 1992, Int Psychogeriatr, V4 Suppl 2, P279
   HATTIANGADI N, 1995, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V40, P175, DOI 10.2190/4U4E-N77B-PKJ2-CJXM
   Herr K A, 1992, J Psychosoc Nurs Ment Health Serv, V30, P7
   HUMPHRY D, 1992, SUICIDE LIFE-THREAT, V22, P125
   Jack R., 1992, WOMEN ATTEMPTED SUIC
   KIRSLING RA, 1986, PSYCHOL REP, V59, P359
   Kovach C. R., 1995, ART SCI REMINISCING, P103
   Krippendorf K., 1980, CONTENT ANAL INTRO M
   Laferriere R H, 1994, Image J Nurs Sch, V26, P319
   LEENAARS AA, 1992, SUICIDE LIFE-THREAT, V22, P62
   Lester D., 1995, WOMEN SUICIDAL BEHAV
   Lindgren C L, 1990, West J Nurs Res, V12, P469, DOI 10.1177/019394599001200404
   Linehan M., 1981, DEPRESSION BEHAV DIR, P229
   Maris R. W., 1981, PATHWAYS SUICIDE
   MARIS RW, 1995, SUICIDE LIFE-THREAT, V25, P171
   Miles MB, 1984, QUALITATIVE DATA ANA
   Morse JM, 1994, CRITICAL ISSUES QUAL
   MOSCICKI EK, 1995, SUICIDE LIFE-THREAT, V25, P22
   NEUGARTEN B, 1961, J GERONTOL, V14, P134
   NOLENHOEKSEMA S, 1987, PSYCHOL BULL, V101, P259, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.101.2.259
   SMITS CHM, 1995, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V40, P237, DOI 10.2190/JH5F-2XWH-Y101-7EWF
   SORENSON SB, 1991, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V81, P1109, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.81.9.1109
   STEPHENS BJ, 1986, OMEGA, V16, P289
   STRAIN LA, 1982, RES AGING, V4, P479, DOI 10.1177/0164027582004004004
   WOOD V, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P465
NR 39
TC 6
BP 272
EP 284
PY 1998
PD FAL
VL 28
IS 3
GA 134XF
UT WOS:000076768500005
ER

PT J
AU Ton, MTN
   Hansen, JIC
AF Ton, MTN
   Hansen, JIC
TI Using a person-environment fit framework to predict satisfaction and
   motivation in work and marital roles
SO JOURNAL OF CAREER ASSESSMENT
J9 J CAREER ASSESSMENT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Minnesota, Dept Psychol, Minneapolis, MN 55455 USA.
RP Hansen, JIC, Univ Minnesota, Dept Psychol, Elliott Hall,75 E River Rd, Minneapolis, MN 55455 USA.
DE P-E fit; work satisfaction; marital satisfaction; interests; values
ID AMERICAN-COLLEGE-STUDENTS; JOB-SATISFACTION; LIFE SATISFACTION; INTEREST
   CONGRUENCE; ASIAN-AMERICAN; QUALITY; PERFORMANCE; ADJUSTMENT; INTERESTS;
   STABILITY
AB This study explored whether person-environment fit of interests and values predicted individuals' satisfaction with, and motivation for, work and marital roles. The hypotheses were that (a) work satisfaction is a function of congruence of values and interests between individuals and their work environment; (b) marital satisfaction is a function of congruence of values and interests between individuals and their spouses; (c) life happiness is a function of work satisfaction and marital satisfaction; (d) work satisfaction mediates the relationship between values and interests congruence and work motivation; (e) marital satisfaction mediates the relationship between values and interests congruence and marital motivation; and (f) work performance is a function of work motivation and general cognitive ability. Results supported all proposed hypotheses except that life happiness was not significantly related to work satisfaction.
CR *AM COLL TEST PROG, 1986, US ACT ASS CAMP
   ARVEY RD, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P187, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.74.2.187
   BERRY RE, 1987, J MARRIAGE FAM, V49, P107, DOI 10.2307/352675
   BRETZ RD, 1994, J VOCAT BEHAV, V44, P32
   BROWN SD, 1994, J VOCAT BEHAV, V45, P310, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1994.1038
   Dawis R., 1969, ADJUSTMENT WORK
   Dawis R. V., 1984, PSYCHOL THEORY WORK
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   Downey RG, 1998, J GEN PSYCHOL, V125, P175
   Farmer H. S., 1997, DIVERSITY WOMENS CAR
   GOTTFREDSON GD, 1982, DICT HOLLAND OCCUPAT
   GUTEK BA, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P560, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.76.4.560
   Hackman J. R., 1980, WORK REDESIGN
   HANSEN JC, 1986, M AM PSYCH ASS WASH
   HANSEN JC, 1992, MEASUREMENT EVALUATI, V19, P53
   Hansen J.C., 1985, MANUAL STRONG INTERE
   HAVERKAMP BE, 1994, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V41, P256, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.41.2.256
   HELSON R, 1990, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V14, P83, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1990.tb00006.x
   Holland J. L., 1997, MAKING VOCATIONAL CH
   IAFFALDANO MT, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V97, P251, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.97.2.251
   Johnson DR, 1998, SOC FORCES, V76, P883, DOI 10.2307/3005697
   JUDGE TA, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P939, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.78.6.939
   KANUNGO RN, 1982, J APPL PSYCHOL, V67, P341, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.67.3.341
   KARNEY BR, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V118, P3, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.118.1.3
   KATZ R, 1978, ADMIN SCI QUART, V23, P204, DOI 10.2307/2392562
   Kluckhohn C., 1951, GEN THEORY ACTION, P388
   LEONG FTL, 1989, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V30, P106
   LEONG FTL, 1991, CAREER DEV Q, V39, P221
   LOSCOCCO KA, 1991, J VOCAT BEHAV, V39, P182, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(91)90009-B
   MEGLINO BM, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P424, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.74.3.424
   Odell M, 1998, MARRIAGE FAM REV, V27, P91, DOI 10.1300/J002v27n01_07
   OSTROFF C, 1992, J APPL PSYCHOL, V77, P963, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.77.6.963
   Quinn R., 1979, 1977 QUALITY EMPLOYM
   REIMER DR, 1987, DISS ABSTR INT, V47, P4290
   Rice R., 1980, BASIC APPLIED SOCIAL, V1, P37, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp0101_4
   RICHARDSON MS, 1993, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V40, P425, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.40.4.425
   Schmidt FL, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P262, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.124.2.262
   STEERS RM, 1987, MOTIVATION WORK BEHA, P3
   STRONG EK, 1960, STRONG VOCATIONAL IN, P3
   Super D.E., 1957, VOCATIONAL DEV FRAME
   TAIT M, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P502, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.74.3.502
   Tinsley H. E. A., 2000, HDB APPL MULTIVARIAT
   TRANBERG M, 1993, J VOCAT BEHAV, V42, P253, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1993.1018
   VARCA PE, 1982, J VOCAT BEHAV, V21, P288, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(82)90037-9
   Veenhoven R., 1993, HAPPINESS NATIONS SU
   Veenhoven R, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V37, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00300268
   Wanous JP, 1997, J APPL PSYCHOL, V82, P247, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.82.2.247
NR 47
TC 13
BP 315
EP 331
PY 2001
PD FAL
VL 9
IS 4
DI 10.1177/106907270100900401
GA 484QU
UT WOS:000171701700001
ER

PT J
AU Resnick, S
   Warmoth, A
   Serlin, IA
AF Resnick, S
   Warmoth, A
   Serlin, IA
TI The humanistic psychology and positive psychology connection:
   Implications for psychotherapy
SO JOURNAL OF HUMANISTIC PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J HUMANIST PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Review
C1 Sonoma State Univ, Rohnert Park, CA 94928 USA.
ID EXPERIENCE; SCIENCE
AB This article explores the common ground between positive and humanistic psychology and responds to positive psychology's challenges to humanistic psychology about research and a concern for social values. It begins with a brief review of the humanistic psychology movement and shows how its many developments in fact constitute a "positive psychology." Next, the article moves into an exploration of the unique research approaches and areas of study dictated by the primacy in humanistic psychology of human experience. The article shows how positive psychology can gain from recognizing the merit of experiential, process-oriented research methodologies. The article concludes by highlighting the ways that the new emphasis on happiness and optimal experience promoted by research psychologists not only affirms humanistic psychology's principles but also serves to reinforce some of the positive directions long practiced by experiential, existential, somatic, and spiritually oriented psychotherapies.
CR AANSTOOS C, 2000, UNIFICATION DIVISION, V5
   Abram D., 1996, SPELL SENSUOUS PERCE
   Allport G. W., 1937, PERSONALITY PSYCHOL
   Anderson W. T., 1995, TRUTH TRUTH
   ANDERSON WT, 1990, RALITY ISNT WHAT IT
   ARONS M, 1995, HUMANISTIC MOVEMENT
   Ashby FG, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P529, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.3.529
   Bachelard G., 1971, POETIC IMAGINATION R
   BAKER DW, 1996, STUD ENGL LIT-1500, V36, P1, DOI 10.2307/450925
   BALTES PB, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P15
   Bateson M. C., 1989, COMPOSING LIFE
   BECK J, 1986, COGNITIVE THERAPY BA
   Benson H, 1975, RELAXATION RESPONSE
   Berman Morris, 1989, COMING OUR SENSES BO
   BEVAN, 1994, AM PSYCHOL, P505
   BINSWANGER L, 1936, BEING WORLD
   BOHART A, 1997, HUMANISTIC PSYCHOL, V24, P64
   Borysenko J., 1987, MINDING BODY MENDING
   BROWN M, 1979, J HUMANIST PSYCHOL, V19, P69
   BUGENTAL J, 1989, SEARCH EXISTENTIAL I
   Bugental J. F. T., 1987, ART PSYCHOTHERAPIST
   BUGENTAL JFT, 1963, AM PSYCHOL, V18, P563, DOI 10.1037/h0048666
   Buss DM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P15, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.15
   CALDWELL C, 1997, GETTING TOUCH
   Casey Edward, 1976, IMAGINING
   CHURCHILL S, 1992, HUMANISTIC PSYCHOL, V20, P407
   CRISWELL E, 1995, BIOFEEDBACK SOMATICS
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY, 1982, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P821
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1990, FLOW PSYCHOL OPTIMAL
   Descartes R., 1972, TREATISE MAN
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   DOBSON K, 1990, ADV COGNITIVE BEHAV
   DODGE W, 2000, UNPUB EXPT FAMILY TH
   DYCHTWALD K, 1979, J HUMANIST PSYCHOL, V19, P47
   Edwards D.J.A., 1990, J COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V<IT>4</IT>, P105
   ELKINS D, 1999, AM PSYCH ASS 107 ANN
   Epting F. R., 1992, HUMANISTIC PSYCHOL, V20, P243, DOI DOI 10.1080/08873267.1992.9986793
   Feldenkrais M., 1972, AWARENESS MOVEMENT
   FINSTEIN D, 1988, PERSONAL MYTHOLOGY
   Frankl V. E., 1959, MANS SEARCH MEANING
   Friedman M., 1985, HEALING DIALOGUE PSY
   Gardner H., 1983, FRAMES MIND
   Geertz C, 1973, INTERPRETATION CULTU
   GENDLIN ET, 1962, FOCUSING CREATION ME
   Gergen K., 1991, SATURATED SELF
   GERGEN KJ, 1994, AM PSYCHOL, V49, P412, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.49.5.412
   Gilligan C., 1982, DIFFERENT VOICE
   Giorgi A., 1970, PSYCHOL HUMAN SCI
   Giorgi A., 1971, DUQUESNE STUDIES PHE, V1
   GOLDSTEIN J, 1995, PATH INSIGHT MEDITAT
   Goleman D., 1997, EMOTIONAL INTELLIGEN
   GREENING T, 1985, J HUMANIST PSYCHOL, V25, P7, DOI 10.1177/0022167885252002
   GREENING T, 1977, THERAPY ARTS TOOLS C
   HALLING S, 1991, J PHENOMENOL PSYCHOL, V22, P1, DOI 10.1163/156916291X00019
   Halprin A., 2000, DANCE HEALING ART RE
   HANNA T, 1988, SOMATICS
   HARARI C, 1973, B DIV HUMANISTIC PSY, V1, P1
   Hart T, 1998, J HUMANIST PSYCHOL, V38, P7, DOI 10.1177/00221678980383002
   Hart T., 1997, HUMANISTIC PSYCHOL, V25, P245
   Hart T., 2000, TRANSPERSONAL KNOWIN, P253
   Hart T, 1999, J HUMANIST PSYCHOL, V39, P111, DOI 10.1177/0022167899394007
   Heilbrun Carolyn, 1988, WRITING WOMANS LIFE
   Heinze Ruth-Inge, 1991, SHAMANS 20 CENTURY
   HOLSTEIN BB, 1997, ENCHANTED SELF POSIT
   Husserl E., 1960, CARTESIAN MEDITATION, V1
   JAFFE DT, 1985, J HUMANIST PSYCHOL, V25, P99, DOI 10.1177/0022167885254012
   James W., 1961, VARIETIES RELIG EXPE
   JORDAN JF, 1991, OWMENS GROWTH CONNEC
   Jourard S. M., 1971, TRANSPARENT SELF
   KEEN S, 1979, J HUMANIST PSYCHOL, V19, P15
   KEPNER JI, 1987, BODY PROCESS
   KIERKEGAARD S, 1945, SICKNESS UNTO DEATH
   KOCH S, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P902, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.48.8.902
   Kornfield J, 2000, ECSTASY LAUNDRY HEAR
   Krippner S, 1990, DREAMTIME DREAMWORK
   KUHL V, 1994, J HUMANIST PSYCHOL, V34, P62, DOI 10.1177/00221678940342005
   Kuhn T.S., 1962, STRUCTURE SCIENTIFIC
   Kvale S., 1996, INTERVIEWS INTRO QUA
   LAING R, 1969, DIVIDED SELF STUDY S
   LEONARD G, 1995, LIFE WE ARE GIVEN LO
   Liedloff Jean, 1977, CONTINUUM CONCEPT
   Locke S., 1986, HEALER
   LOCKE SE, 1982, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V4, P49, DOI 10.1016/0163-8343(82)90027-5
   LOWEN A, 1970, PLEASURE
   LOWEN A, 1988, LOVE SEX YOUR HEART
   MARKOWITZ L, 1996, FAMILY THERAPY N SEP, P20
   MARKS L, 1989, LIVING VISION RECLAI
   Marsella AJ, 1998, AM PSYCHOL, V53, P1282, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.53.12.1282
   Maslow A., 1962, PSYCHOL BEING
   Maslow A. H., 1971, FARTHER REACHES HUMA
   Maslow A. H., 1954, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   MASSARIK F, 1992, HUMANISTIC PSYCHOL, V20, P389
   May R., 1975, COURAGE CREATE
   May R., 1953, MANS SEARCH HIMSELF
   May R, 1958, EXISTENCE
   MAY R, 1986, QUEST BEAUTY
   Mecca A., 1989, SOCIAL IMPORTANCE SE
   Merleau-Ponty Maurice, 1963, STRUCTURE BEHAV
   Merleau-Ponty Maurice, 1964, PRIMACY PERCEPTION
   MILLER A, 1983, YOUR OWN GOOD
   Murphy M., 1992, FUTURE BODY
   Myers DG, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P56, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.56
   NEVINS S, 1979, J HUMANIST PSYCHOL, V19, P23
   OHANLON B, 1987, SHIFTING CONTEXTS
   OHARA M, 1992, HUMANISTIC PSYCHOL, V20, P439
   OHARA M, 1985, J HUMANIST PSYCHOL, V25, P25, DOI 10.1177/0022167885254003
   OHARA M, 1996, FAMILY THERAPY NETWO, P46
   ORNSTEIN R, 1989, HEALTHY PLEASURES
   OTTO HA, 1966, REPORT WORK SENSORY
   PARROT J, 1991, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V64, P612
   Pennebaker J W, 1999, Adv Mind Body Med, V15, P161
   Perls F. S., 1951, GESTALT THERAPY EXCI
   Perls Frederick S., 1973, GESTALT APPROACH EYE
   Peterson C, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P44, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.44
   Polanyi M, 1966, TACIT DIMENSION
   Polanyi M., 1958, PERSONAL KNOWLEDGE
   Polkinghorne D. E., 1988, NARRATIVE KNOWING HU
   RAHILLY DA, 1993, J HUMANIST PSYCHOL, V33, P49, DOI 10.1177/0022167893332007
   READ H, 1953, COLLECTED WORKS C G, V20
   Reich W., 1949, CHARACTER ANAL
   Reich W., 1961, FUNCTION ORGASM
   RESNICK S, 1997, PLEASURE ZONE WHY WE
   RESNICK S, 1994, HUMAN SEXUALITY ENCY, P457
   Ricoeur P., 1976, INTERPRETATION THEOR
   ROGERS C, 1964, PSYCHOTHERAPY THEORY, V1, P17
   Rogers C., 1951, CLIENT CENTERED THER
   Rogers C. R., 1961, BECOMING PERSON
   ROGERS CR, 1985, J HUMANIST PSYCHOL, V25, P7, DOI 10.1177/0022167885254002
   ROGERS N, 1980, EMERGING WOMAN
   ROSENBERG J, 1985, BODY SELF SOUL
   RUBENFELD I, 2000, LISTENING HAND
   Runco M. A., 1997, EMINENT CREATIVITY E
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   Safran J. D., 1991, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT J, V3, P188, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.3.2.188
   Sarbin T.R., 1986, NARRATIVE PSYCHOL ST
   Sartre J. P., 1964, WORDS
   SARTRE JP, 1968, PSYCHOL IMAGINATION
   Satir V., 1964, CONJOINT FAMILY THER
   SCHNEIDER K, 1996, NEWSLETTER DIVISION
   Schneider K. J., 1995, PSYCHOL EXISTENCE
   Schneider K. J., 1999, PARADOXICAL SELF
   Schneider KJ, 1998, AM PSYCHOL, V53, P277
   SEEMAN J, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P1099, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.44.8.1099
   Segall MH, 1998, AM PSYCHOL, V53, P1101, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.53.10.1101
   Seligman M. E. P., 1991, LEARNED OPTIMISM
   Seligman MEP, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P559
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   SELIGMAN MEP, 1999, APA MONITOR
   SERLIN I, 1989, PSYCHOAESTHETIC EXPE
   SERLIN IA, 1997, AM PSYCH ASS CONV CH
   SERLIN IA, 1999, ENCY COMPLEMENTARY H
   SERLIN IA, 1999, PURSUIT HUMAN POTENT
   Serlin IA, 1996, J HUMANIST PSYCHOL, V36, P25, DOI 10.1177/00221678960362005
   SERLIN IA, 1991, PSYCHOTHERAPY THEORY, V27, P91
   Shantall T, 1999, J HUMANIST PSYCHOL, V39, P96, DOI 10.1177/0022167899393009
   SHAPIRO SB, 1985, J HUMANISTIC PSYCHOL, V25
   SHAPIRO SB, 1998, PLACE CONFLUENT ED H
   Simonton DK, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P151, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.151
   Smith Ronald Gregor, 1958, I THOU
   STERN EM, 1992, HUMANISTIC PSYCHOL, V20, P359
   Taylor E, 2000, J HUMANIST PSYCHOL, V40, P29, DOI 10.1177/0022167800403003
   TRONICK E, 2000, US ASS BOD PSYCH BER
   Truax C. B., 1967, EFFECTIVE COUNSELING
   Valle R, 1978, EXISTENTIAL PHENOMEN
   VANNUYS D, 1973, INT J CLIN EXP HYP, V21, P59, DOI 10.1080/00207147308409306
   WARMOTH A, 1995, HUMANISTIC PSYCHOL, V23, P40
   White M., 1990, NARRATIVE MEANS THER
   WYSONG J, 1992, LIVING BOUNDARY
   Yalom I. D., 1980, EXISTENTIAL PSYCHOTH
   ZANER RM, 1964, PROBLEM EMBODIMENT
   1961, POETICS
NR 171
TC 9
BP 73
EP 101
PY 2001
PD WIN
VL 41
IS 1
DI 10.1177/0022167801411006
GA 383FP
UT WOS:000165872700006
ER

PT J
AU Charlifue, S
   Post, MW
   Biering-Sorensen, F
   Catz, A
   Dijkers, M
   Geyh, S
   Horsewell, J
   Noonan, V
   Noreau, L
   Tate, D
   Sinnott, KA
AF Charlifue, S.
   Post, M. W.
   Biering-Sorensen, F.
   Catz, A.
   Dijkers, M.
   Geyh, S.
   Horsewell, J.
   Noonan, V.
   Noreau, L.
   Tate, D.
   Sinnott, K. A.
TI International Spinal Cord Injury Quality of Life Basic Data Set
SO SPINAL CORD
J9 SPINAL CORD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Charlifue, S.] Craig Hosp, Englewood, CO 80113 USA.
   [Post, M. W.] Rehabil Ctr De Hoogstraat, Utrecht, Netherlands.
   [Post, M. W.] Rudolf Magnus Inst Neurosci, NL-3508 TA Utrecht, Netherlands.
   [Biering-Sorensen, F.] Univ Copenhagen, Rigshosp, Ctr Neurosci, Clin Spinal Cord Injuries, DK-2100 Copenhagen, Denmark.
   [Biering-Sorensen, F.] Univ Copenhagen, Fac Hlth Sci, Copenhagen, Denmark.
   [Catz, A.] Loewenstein Hosp & Rehabil Ctr, Raanana, Israel.
   [Catz, A.] Tel Aviv Univ, IL-69978 Tel Aviv, Israel.
   [Dijkers, M.] Mt Sinai Sch Med, New York, NY USA.
   [Geyh, S.] Swiss Parapleg Res, Nottwil, Switzerland.
   [Horsewell, J.] European Spinal Cord Injury Federat, Copenhagen, Denmark.
   [Noonan, V.] Univ British Columbia, Vancouver, BC V5Z 1M9, Canada.
   [Noreau, L.] Univ Laval, Quebec City, PQ, Canada.
   [Noreau, L.] Ctr Interdisciplinary Res Rehabil & Social Integr, Quebec City, PQ, Canada.
   [Tate, D.] Univ Michigan, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
   [Sinnott, K. A.] Univ Otago, Christchurch, New Zealand.
RP Charlifue, S, Craig Hosp, 3425 S Clarkson St, Englewood, CO 80113 USA.
EM Susie@craighospital.org
DE spinal cord injury; quality of life; international data set
ID SATISFACTION; INDIVIDUALS
AB Study design: Survey of expert opinion, feedback, and development of final consensus.
   Objective: Present the background, purpose, development process and results for the International Spinal Cord Injury (SCI) Quality of Life (QoL) Basic Data Set.
   Setting: International.
   Methods: A committee of experts was established to select and define data elements to be included in an International SCI QoL Basic Data Set. A draft data set was developed and disseminated to appropriate organizations for comment. All suggested revisions were considered, and a final version of the QoL data set was completed.
   Results: The QoL data set consists of 3 variables: ratings of satisfaction with general quality of life, satisfaction with physical health, and satisfaction with psychological health. All variables are rated on a scale ranging from 0 (completely dissatisfied) to 10 (completely satisfied).
   Conclusion: Collection of the International SCI QoL Basic Data Set variables should be a part of all future studies of SCI QoL to facilitate comparison of results across published studies from around the world. Additional standardized instruments to assess other aspects of QoL can be administered based on the purpose of a particular study. Spinal Cord (2012) 50, 672-675; doi:10.1038/sc.2012.27; published online 27 March 2012
CR Alexander MS, 2011, SPINAL CORD, V49, P795, DOI 10.1038/sc.2010.192
   Alexander MS, 2011, SPINAL CORD, V49, P787, DOI 10.1038/sc.2011.7
   Argyle M., 2001, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   Bauman WA, 2011, SPINAL CORD, V49, P1068, DOI 10.1038/sc.2011.51
   Biering-Sorensen F, 2011, SPINAL CORD, V49, P60, DOI 10.1038/sc.2010.90
   Biering-Sorensen F, 2008, SPINAL CORD, V46, P325, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3102145
   Biering-Sorensen F, 2011, SPINAL CORD, V49, P357, DOI 10.1038/sc.2010.153
   Biering-Sorensen F, 2008, SPINAL CORD, V46, P513, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3102174
   Biering-Sorensen F, 2009, SPINAL CORD, V47, P379, DOI 10.1038/sc.2008.149
   DeVivo M, 2006, SPINAL CORD, V44, P535, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101958
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Dijkers MPJM, 2005, J REHABIL RES DEV, V42, P87, DOI 10.1682/JRRD.2004.08.0100
   Eid M, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V65, P245, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000003801.89195.bc
   Geyh S, 2010, HEALTH QUAL LIFE OUT, V8, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-8-94
   HERRMAN H, 1993, QUAL LIFE RES, V2, P153
   Hill MR, 2010, SPINAL CORD, V48, P438, DOI 10.1038/sc.2009.164
   Krassioukov A, 2010, SPINAL CORD, V48, P586, DOI 10.1038/sc.2009.190
   Krogh K, 2009, SPINAL CORD, V47, P230, DOI 10.1038/sc.2008.102
   Krogh K, 2009, SPINAL CORD, V47, P235, DOI 10.1038/sc.2008.103
   Lee BB, 2010, SPINAL CORD, V48, P498, DOI 10.1038/sc.2009.168
   Post Marcel, 2005, J Neurol Phys Ther, V29, P139
   Veenhoven R, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V37, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00300268
   WHITENECK GG, 1994, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V75, P1073, DOI 10.1016/0003-9993(94)90080-9
   Widerstrom-Noga E, 2008, SPINAL CORD, V46, P818, DOI 10.1038/sc.2008.64
   Wood-Dauphinee S, 2002, RESTOR NEUROL NEUROS, V20, P135
NR 26
TC 0
BP 672
EP 675
PY 2012
PD SEP
VL 50
IS 9
DI 10.1038/sc.2012.27
GA 004UC
UT WOS:000308705600005
ER

PT J
AU Wanzer, MB
   Sparks, L
   Frymier, AB
AF Wanzer, Melissa Bekelja
   Sparks, Lisa
   Frymier, Ann Bainbridge
TI Humorous Communication Within the Lives of Older Adults: The
   Relationships Among Humor, Coping Efficacy, Age, and Life Satisfaction
SO HEALTH COMMUNICATION
J9 HEALTH COMMUN
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Wanzer, Melissa Bekelja] Canisius Coll, Dept Commun Studies, Buffalo, NY 14208 USA.
   [Sparks, Lisa] Chapman Univ, Schmid Coll Sci, Irvine, CA USA.
   [Sparks, Lisa] Univ Calif Irvine, Chao Family Comprehens Canc Ctr, Irvine, CA USA.
   [Frymier, Ann Bainbridge] Miami Univ, Dept Commun Studies, Oxford, OH 45056 USA.
RP Wanzer, MB, Canisius Coll, Dept Commun Studies, 2001 Main St, Buffalo, NY 14208 USA.
EM wanzerm@canisius.edu
ID HEALTH; PERSPECTIVE; STRESS
AB This study explores humorous communication within the lives of older adults by testing the relationships among humor, coping efficacy, age, and life satisfaction. Results overall indicate these four variables function in communicatively complex ways for older adults. As predicted, humor-oriented individuals were more likely to use humor as a coping mechanism and reported greater coping efficacy. In a comparison of individuals who varied in age (under 50, 50-74, and 75 + ), differences in humor orientation scores emerged among the 3 groups. As predicted by Folkman and Lazarus's transactional theory of coping and emotion, the relationship between self-reported humor orientation and life satisfaction was mediated by coping efficacy. In attempting to determine which variables best predicted life satisfaction, coping efficacy and health status explained unique variance in life satisfaction scores. Study implications and limitations are addressed.
CR Arias Elizabeth, 2006, Natl Vital Stat Rep, V54, P1
   Booth-Butterford M., 1991, SO COMMUNICATION J, V56, P32
   Candore G, 2006, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V1089, P516, DOI 10.1196/annals.1386.051
   Celso BG, 2003, AGING MENT HEALTH, V7, P438, DOI 10.1080/13607860310001594691
   Crosnoe R, 2002, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V65, P309, DOI 10.2307/3090105
   DANZER A, 1990, PSYCHOL REP, V66, P1027, DOI 10.2466/PR0.66.3.1027-1036
   DELEEUW J, 1986, J EDUC STAT, V11, P57, DOI 10.3102/10769986011001057
   EOCZKOWSKI E, 1998, INT J RES MARK, V15, P349
   Farran C, 1995, HOPE HOPELESSNESS
   FLANAGAN JC, 1978, AM PSYCHOL, V33, P138, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.33.2.138
   FOLKMAN S, 1987, PSYCHOL AGING, V2, P171, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.2.2.171
   FOLKMAN S, 1987, EUROPEAN J PERSONALI, V1, P141
   Fry W, 1988, HUMOR, V1, P49, DOI 10.1515/humr.1988.1.1.49
   Gardner L., 1969, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V3, P795
   Heinrich CJ, 1998, EVALUATION REV, V22, P637, DOI 10.1177/0193841X9802200504
   HONEYCUTT JM, 1998, COMMUNICATION Q, V46, P342
   Houston DM, 1998, AGING MENT HEALTH, V2, P328
   Lazarus RS., 1966, PSYCHOL STRESS COPIN
   LIANG J, 1984, J GERONTOL, V39, P613
   MCGHEE PE, 1986, HUMOR AGING, P27
   Menec VH, 2003, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V58, pS74
   MEROLLA AJ, 2006, COMMUNICATION Q, V54, P175, DOI 10.1080/01463370600650886
   Meyer JC, 1997, WESTERN J COMM, V61, P188
   Miczo N., 2004, COMMUNICATION STUDIE, V55, P209
   MOEN P, 1992, AM J SOCIOL, V97, P1612, DOI 10.1086/229941
   Moran CC, 1999, BEHAV MED, V25, P36
   Morreall John, 1983, TAKING LAUGHTER SERI
   NAHEMOW L, 1986, HUMOR AGING, P3
   NAPORA J, 1985, DISS ABSTR INT, V46, pA276
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   Newman MG, 1996, ANN BEHAV MED, V18, P101, DOI 10.1007/BF02909582
   Nussbaum J. F., 2000, COMMUNICATION AGING
   NUSSBAUM JF, 1989, LIFE SPAN COMMUNICAT
   Pagan A. R., 1984, ECONOMETRICS QUANTIT, P103
   Pesaran MH, 1999, OXFORD B ECON STAT, V61, P255
   PFEIFER DL, 1993, DISS ABSTR INT, V53, P4034
   RICHMAN J, 1995, GERONTOLOGIST, V35, P271
   Rizzo B., 1999, COMMUNICATION RES RE, V16, P360, DOI 10.1080/08824099909388737
   Rowe John W., 1998, SUCCESSFUL AGING
   RYFF CD, 1989, PSYCHOL AGING, V4, P195, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.4.2.195
   Shanahan MJ, 1997, SOCIOL EDUC, V70, P54, DOI 10.2307/2673192
   Simon J M, 1988, J Psychosoc Nurs Ment Health Serv, V26, P8
   Simon J M, 1990, Issues Ment Health Nurs, V11, P17, DOI 10.3109/01612849009014542
   Snyder C. R., 1991, HDB SOCIAL CLIN PSYC, P285
   Snyder C. R., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P257
   SPARKSBETHEA L, 2001, QUALITATIVE RES REPO, V2, P49
   SPARKSBETHEA LS, 2000, HEALTH COMMUN, V12, P361
   Tabloski PA, 2004, JOGNN-J OBST GYN NEO, V33, P627, DOI 10.1177/0884217504268655
   Tennant K F, 1990, J Gerontol Nurs, V16, P11
   WANZER M, 1995, COMMUNICATION Q, V43, P142
   Wanzer M, 2005, J HEALTH COMMUN, V10, P105, DOI 10.1080/10810730590915092
   WANZER MB, 1996, COMMUNICATION Q, V44, P42
   Wanzer MB, 1999, COMMUN EDUC, V48, P48
   Westburg N, 2003, J MENTAL HLTH COUNSE, V25, P16
NR 54
TC 3
BP 128
EP 136
PY 2009
VL 24
IS 2
DI 10.1080/10410230802676482
GA 417SS
UT WOS:000264099000004
ER

PT B
AU Wang, YX
AF Wang, Yixing
TI On Herbert Spencer's View of Government Function and Its Contemporary
   Significance
SO PROCEEDINGS OF THE 2012 INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON MANAGEMENT INNOVATION AND PUBLIC POLICY (ICMIPP 2012), VOLS 1-6
LA Chinese
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Wang, Yixing] NE Univ Qinhuangdao, Dept Management, Qinhuangdao 066004, Peoples R China.
EM wangyixingdangxiao@126.com
DE Spencer; Government Function; the greatest happiness; equal freedom
AB Spencer holds that the government function should serve the basic aim of human society which can be called the greatest happiness. In order to indirectly promote the realization of the greatest happiness, in the process of governing a nation or a community, the government should adopt the law of equal freedom. The law of equal freedom not only prescribes the content of government function, but also prescribes the limit of government function. If the government exceeds its function of maintaining the law of equal freedom, a lot of harm will be brought about, such as counteracting the implementation of the original government function, making a loss to the whole society, holding people back from the true happiness.
CR Richards Robert J., 1989, DARWIN EMERGENCE EVO, P243
   Spencer Herbert, 1999, SOCIAL STAT, P31
NR 2
TC 0
BP 2815
EP 2818
PY 2012
GA BBY61
UT WOS:000308816304107
ER

PT J
AU Wrosch, C
   Miller, GE
   Scheier, MF
   de Pontet, SB
AF Wrosch, Carsten
   Miller, Gregory E.
   Scheier, Michael F.
   de Pontet, Stephanie Brun
TI Giving up on unattainable goals: Benefits for health?
SO PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY BULLETIN
J9 PERS SOC PSYCHOL B
LA English
DT Article
C1 Concordia Univ, Dept Psychol, Montreal, PQ H4B 1R6, Canada.
   Concordia Univ, Ctr Res Human Dev, Montreal, PQ H4B 1R6, Canada.
   Univ British Columbia, Vancouver, BC V5Z 1M9, Canada.
   Carnegie Mellon Univ, Pittsburgh, PA 15213 USA.
RP Wrosch, C, Concordia Univ, Dept Psychol, 7141 Sherbrooke St W, Montreal, PQ H4B 1R6, Canada.
EM carsten.wrosch@concordia.ca
DE goal disengagement; goal reengagement; self-regulation; subjective
   well-being; physical health
ID DEVELOPMENTAL DEADLINE; PSYCHOLOGICAL STRESS; NEGATIVE AFFECT;
   LIFE-SPAN; DEPRESSION; DISENGAGEMENT; HYPOTHESIS; CORTISOL;
   SATISFACTION; PERSONALITY
AB Three studies examined associations between goal disengagement and goal reengagement tendencies and indicators of physical health (e.g., health problems, cortisol rhythms, sleep efficiency). Based on research showing that goal adjustment tendencies are associated with subjective well-being, the authors predicted that people who are better able to disengage from unattainable goals and reengage with alternative goals also may experience better physical health. Across the three studies, the findings demonstrate that the ability to disengage from unattainable goals is associated with better self-reported health and more normative patterns of diurnal cortisol secretion. Goal reengagement, by contrast, was unrelated to indicators of physical health but buffered some of the adverse effects of difficulty with goal disengagement. The results also indicate that subjective well-being can mediate the associations between goal disengagement tendencies and physical health.
CR AFARI N, 2001, J CLIN PSYCHOL MED S, V8, P254
   Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   ANDRESEN EM, 1994, AM J PREV MED, V10, P77
   Atkinson J. W., 1970, DYNAMICS ACTION
   Bandura A., 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   BAUER I, 2004, THESIS CONCORDIA U M
   BRANDTSTADTER J, 1990, PSYCHOL AGING, V5, P58, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.5.1.58
   BUYSSE DJ, 1989, PSYCHIAT RES, V28, P193, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(89)90047-4
   Carstensen LL, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P165, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.54.3.165
   Carver C. S., 1981, ATTENTION SELF REGUL
   Carver CS, 1999, ADV SOC COG, V12, P261
   CARVER CS, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P19, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.97.1.19
   CARVER CS, 2005, HDB COMPETENCE MOTIV, P527
   Clements AD, 1998, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V23, P613
   Cohen S, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P652, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000077508.57784.DA
   COHEN S, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P385, DOI 10.2307/2136404
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Duke J., 2002, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V57B, P367, DOI [10.1093/geronb/57.4.P367, DOI 10.1093/GERONB/57.4.P367]
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1058, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.5.1058
   Garland H, 1998, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V28, P2025, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1998.tb01359.x
   Goldberg L. R., 1992, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT J, V4, P26, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.4.1.26, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.4.1.26]
   GOLLWITZER PM, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P1119, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.6.1119
   Gross JJ, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P551, DOI 10.1080/026999399379186
   Hamrick N, 2002, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V21, P294, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.21.3.294
   HECKHAUSEN J, 1995, PSYCHOL REV, V102, P284, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.102.2.284
   Heckhausen J, 2001, PSYCHOL AGING, V16, P400, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.16.3.400
   HEIM C, 2000, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V2, P1
   HULL JG, 1992, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V18, P115, DOI 10.1177/0146167292182001
   Kirschbaum C, 1999, PSYCHOSOM MED, V61, P154
   KLINGER E, 1975, PSYCHOL REV, V82, P1, DOI 10.1037/h0076171
   KUHL J, 1986, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V95, P247, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.95.3.247
   KUHL J, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P155, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.40.1.155
   McEwen BS, 2003, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V54, P200, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(03)00177-X
   Miller GE, 2002, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V21, P531, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.21.6.531
   Nesse RM, 2000, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V57, P14, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.57.1.14
   Pomerantz EM, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P617, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.4.617
   Pressman SD, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P925, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.925
   Scheier MF, 2006, J BEHAV MED, V29, P291, DOI 10.1007/s10865-005-9044-1
   Segerstrom SC, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P601, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.130.4.601
   Sephton SE, 2000, J NATL CANCER I, V92, P994, DOI 10.1093/jnci/92.12.994
   Stone AA, 2001, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V26, P295, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4530(00)00057-3
   TAYLOR SE, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V110, P67, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.110.1.67
   TUNALI B, 1993, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V34, P945, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1993.tb01100.x
   VITALIANO PP, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P582, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.3.582
   WATSON D, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P234, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.96.2.234
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wrosch C, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P415, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.77.2.415
   Wrosch C, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P1494, DOI 10.1177/0146167203256921
   Wrosch C, 2005, PSYCHOL AGING, V20, P657, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.20.4.657
   Wrosch C., 2003, SELF IDENTITY, V2, P1, DOI [10.1080/15298860309021, DOI 10.1080/15298860309021]
   Zeigarnik B., 1938, SOURCE BOOK GESTALT, P300, DOI 10.1037/11496-025
NR 51
TC 65
BP 251
EP 265
PY 2007
PD FEB
VL 33
IS 2
DI 10.1177/0146167206294905
GA 132YE
UT WOS:000243978000009
ER

PT J
AU Kousha, M
   Mohseni, N
AF Kousha, M
   Mohseni, N
TI Are Iranians happy? A comparative study between Iran and the United
   States
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Macalester Coll, St Paul, MN 55105 USA.
RP Kousha, M, Macalester Coll, St Paul, MN 55105 USA.
ID HAPPINESS; SATISFACTION
AB This study is based on a survey of 544 respondents in 1995 and 1055 respondent in 1997 from Tehran, Iran. It measures the degree of happiness among Iranians across gender, income, age, and educational levels. By drawing on satisfaction with various dimensions of life, the study also explores the correlates of happiness and compares them with the 1994 GSS survey of Americans.
CR AFSHAR H, 1985, INT J SOCIOL LAW, V13, P47
   BRADBURN NM, 1969, STRUCTURE SUBJECTIVE
   CAMPBELL A, 1976, AM PSYCHOL, V31, P117, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.31.2.117
   Crooker KJ, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V44, P195, DOI 10.1023/A:1006820710885
   DIENER E, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P195, DOI 10.1007/BF01079018
   Gurin G., 1960, AM VIEW THEIR MENTAL
   Haeri Shahla, 1989, LAW DESIRE TEMPORARY
   Kousha M, 1997, SOC INDIC RES, V40, P329, DOI 10.1023/A:1006894525035
   Kousha M., 1996, INT J CONT SOCIOLOGY, V33, P43
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   NASHAT G, 1972, WOMEN REVOLUTION IRA
   Segall M. H., 1999, HUMAN BEHAV GLOBAL P
   SMITH TW, 1979, SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P18, DOI 10.2307/3033870
   Tabari Azar, 1982, SHADOW ISLAM WOMENS
   Veenhoven R, 1984, CONDITIONS HAPPINESS
   VEENHOVEN R, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00292648
   VEENHOVEN R, 1995, HAPPINESS NATIONS SU
NR 17
TC 10
BP 259
EP 289
PY 2000
PD DEC
VL 52
IS 3
DI 10.1023/A:1007061431186
GA 366CP
UT WOS:000089987500003
ER

PT J
AU Rioux, L
   Werner, C
AF Rioux, L.
   Werner, C.
TI Residential satisfaction among aging people living in place
SO JOURNAL OF ENVIRONMENTAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J ENVIRON PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Rioux, L.] Univ Paris Ouest Nanterre La Def, Dept Psychol, EA 4431, F-92001 Nanterre, France.
   [Werner, C.] Univ Utah, Salt Lake City, UT 84112 USA.
RP Rioux, L, Univ Paris Ouest Nanterre La Def, Dept Psychol, EA 4431, 200 Ave Republ, F-92001 Nanterre, France.
EM lrioux@u-paris10.fr
DE Elders' residential satisfaction; Neighborhood satisfaction; Well-being;
   Aging in place
ID 8 EUROPEAN-COUNTRIES; LIFE-SCALE; HONG-KONG; DETERMINANTS; ENVIRONMENT;
   QUALITY; HEALTH; POPULATION; PREDICTORS; ELDERS
AB Residential satisfaction is a significant topic in environmental psychology yet there is little research on residential satisfaction among elders. This research aims to identify the cognitive structure of residential satisfaction of elderly persons living in their own dwellings and to identify demographic and psychological variables related to this residential satisfaction. One hundred and three participants, ranging in age from 72 to 86 years old and living at home in the central France, answered (a) a purpose-developed questionnaire to measure their residential satisfaction, (b) an environmental quality questionnaire aimed at evaluating both the physical and social environments, and (c) several psychological variables including: the ESV, a French adaptation of the Satisfaction with Life Scale which examines the general well-being of aging people; and three single well-being items assessing financial well-being, perceived health, and perception of oneself as active. The results indicated that in this sample, residential satisfaction corresponds to a four-dimension structure organized by physical location rather than psychological or behavioral aspects. The four components were the local area, access to services, relations with neighbors, and the home itself. Satisfaction with each component was related to different predictors, supporting the idea that elders hold complex and nuanced views of their homes and neighborhoods. (C) 2011 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Adriaanse C. C. M., 2007, J HOUS BUILT ENVIRON, V22, P287, DOI 10.1007/s10901-007-9082-9
   Altman I., 1975, ENV SOCIAL BEHAV PRI
   ALTMAN I, 1984, ELDERLY PEOPLE ENV
   AMERIGO M., 2002, RESIDENTIAL ENV CHOI, P81
   Antonucci T. C., 1991, GENERATIONS, V15, P39
   APPARICIO R, 2006, 200604 INRS URB CULT
   ARAGONES JI, 1987, REV ESTUD SOC, V67, P133
   ARRIF T, 2008, C SOC FRANC PSYCH SF
   BABA Y, 1989, ENVIRON BEHAV, V21, P763, DOI 10.1177/0013916589216006
   BLAIS MR, 1989, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V21, P210, DOI 10.1037/h0079854
   BONAIUTO M, 2004, ENCY APPL PSYCHOL, V3, P267
   Bonaiuto M, 2004, ENVIRON BEHAV, V36, P41, DOI 10.1177/0013916503251444
   Bonaiuto Marino, 2003, Landscape and Urban Planning, V65, P41, DOI 10.1016/S0169-2046(02)00236-0
   BONAIUTO M, 2002, RESIDENTIAL ENV CHOI, P101
   Bonaiuto M, 1999, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V19, P331, DOI 10.1006/jevp.1999.0138
   Brown BB, 2009, J AM PLANN ASSOC, V75, P5, DOI 10.1080/01944360802458013
   BROWN V, 1995, GERONTOLOGIST, V35, P541
   BROWN V, 1997, ELDERLY POOR URBAN N
   Bruin MJ, 1997, ENVIRON BEHAV, V29, P532, DOI 10.1177/001391659702900405
   CANTER D, 1982, INT REV APPL PSYCHOL, V31, P185
   CANTER D, 1983, ENVIRON BEHAV, V15, P659, DOI 10.1177/0013916583156001
   CARP FM, 1986, RES AGING, V8, P269, DOI 10.1177/0164027586008002005
   CHRISTENSEN DL, 1987, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V7, P45, DOI 10.1016/S0272-4944(87)80044-0
   COHN J, 1991, CONCEPT MEASUREMENT
   DAVIS EE, 1982, SOC INDIC RES, V10, P341, DOI 10.1007/BF00300432
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Evans G., 2002, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V57, P381
   Fernandez-Ballesteros R, 2001, PSICOTHEMA, V13, P40
   FINEDAVIS M, 1982, SOC INDIC RES, V11, P341, DOI 10.1007/BF00323186
   FRANCESCATO G, 1987, HOUSING NEIGHBORHOOD
   Galster G., 1981, ENVIRON BEHAV, V13, P735, DOI 10.1177/0013916581136006
   Galster G. C., 1987, HOMEOWNERS NEIGHBORH
   Golant S. M., 1992, HOUSING AM ELDERLY M
   Golant SM, 1984, PLACE GROW OLD MEANI
   Gooberman-Hill R, 2007, AGE AGEING, V36, P569, DOI 10.1093/ageing/afm95
   HUNT ME, 1994, HOUSING AGING POPULA, P107
   JELINKOVA Z, 1984, ACTIV NERV SUPER, V26, P144
   JIROVEC R, 1985, RES AGING, V7, P607
   JIROVEC RL, 1984, GERONTOLOGIST, V24, P261
   Juan I Aragones, 2002, RESIDENTIAL ENV CHOI, P15
   Kahana E, 2003, ENVIRON BEHAV, V35, P434, DOI 10.1177/0013916503251447
   KLEIN HA, 1993, J APPL GERONTOL, V12, P439, DOI 10.1177/073346489301200403
   Lawrence R. J., 2002, HDB ENV PSYCHOL, P394
   Lawton M. P., 1982, AGING ENV THEORETICA, P33
   LAWTON MP, 1978, GERONTOLOGIST, V18, P133
   LAWTON MP, 1991, CONCEPT AND MEASUREMENT OF QUALITY OF LIFE IN THE FRAIL ELDERLY, P3
   Phillips DR, 2005, SOC SCI MED, V60, P2785, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2004.11.027
   PHILLIPS DR, 1999, ENV AGEING ENV POLIC, P7
   Potter J, 2006, ENVIRON BEHAV, V38, P605, DOI 10.1177/0013916505284797
   RIOUX L, 2003, B PSYCHOL, V56, P677
   Rioux L, 2005, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V25, P231, DOI 10.1016/j.jenvp.2005.05.001
   RIOUX L, 2007, S RES SAT 10 EUR C P
   ROJO F, 2000, REV MULTIDISCIPLINAR, V10, P222
   ROJOPEREZ F, 2001, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V54, P173, DOI 10.1023/A:1010852607362
   Siu OL, 2002, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V55, P299, DOI 10.2190/2K1W-HWLP-JKD5-LRP6
   Power M, 1998, SOC SCI MED, V46, P1569
   Tognoli Jerome, 1987, HDB ENV PSYCHOL, P655
NR 57
TC 4
BP 158
EP 169
PY 2011
PD JUN
VL 31
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.jenvp.2010.12.001
GA 774GV
UT WOS:000291374600006
ER

PT J
AU Equi, A
   Balfour-Lynn, IM
   Bush, A
   Rosenthal, M
AF Equi, A
   Balfour-Lynn, IM
   Bush, A
   Rosenthal, M
TI Long term azithromycin in children with cystic fibrosis: a randomised,
   placebo-controlled crossover trial
SO LANCET
J9 LANCET
LA English
DT Article
C1 Royal Brompton Hosp, Dept Paediat Resp Med, London SW3 6NP, England.
   Queen Marys Childrens Hosp, Dept Paediat Resp Med, Sutton, Surrey, England.
RP Rosenthal, M, Royal Brompton Hosp, Dept Paediat Resp Med, Sydney St, London SW3 6NP, England.
ID RECOMBINANT HUMAN DNASE; DIFFUSE PANBRONCHIOLITIS; PULMONARY-FUNCTION;
   ERYTHROMYCIN; MACROLIDES; INFLAMMATION; VARIABILITY; INFANTS; DISEASE;
   SPUTUM
AB Background The macrolide antibiotic azithromycin has anti-inflammatory properties potentially beneficial in cystic fibrosis. Since findings of open pilot studies seemed to show clinical benefit, we undertook a formal trial.
   Method 41 children with cystic fibrosis, aged 8-18 years, and with a median forced expiratory volume in 1 s (FEV1) of 61% (range 33-80%) participated in a 15-month randomised double-blind, placebo-controlled crossover trial. They received either azithromycin (bodyweight less than or equal to40 kg: 250 mg daily, >40 kg: 500 mg daily) or placebo for 6 months. After 2 months of washout, the treatments were crossed over. The primary outcome was median relative difference in FEV1 between azithromycin and placebo treatment periods. Sputum cultures, sputum interleukin 8 and neutrophil elastase, exercise testing, quality of life, antibiotic use, and pulmonary exacerbation rates were secondary outcome measures. Side-effects were assessed by pure tone audiometry and liver function tests. Analysis was by intention-to-treat.
   Findings Median relative difference in FEV1 between azithromycin and placebo was 5.4% (95% CI 0.8-10.5). 13 of 41 patients improved by more than 13% and five of 41 deteriorated by more than 13% (p=0.059). Forced vital capacity and mid-expiratory flow did not significantly change overall. 17 of 41 patients had 24 fewer oral antibiotic courses when on azithromycin than when taking placebo, and five had six extra courses (p=0.005). Sputum bacterial densities, inflammatory markers, exercise tolerance, and subjective well-being did not change. There were no noticeable side-effects.
   Interpretation A 4-6-month trial of azithromycin is justified in children with cystic fibrosis who do not respond to conventional treatment. The mechanism of action remains unknown.
CR American Thoracic Society, 1995, AM J RESP CRIT CARE, V152, P1107
   Armstrong DS, 1997, AM J RESP CRIT CARE, V156, P1197
   Balfour-Lynn IM, 1998, PEDIATR PULM, V25, P278, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0496(199804)25:4<278::AID-PPUL8>3.0.CO;2-G
   BalfourLynn IM, 1997, ARCH DIS CHILD, V77, P124
   CAMPBELL MJ, 1988, BRIT MED J, V296, P1454
   COOPER PJ, 1990, PEDIATR PULM, V8, P16, DOI 10.1002/ppul.1950080107
   Davies J, 1997, PEDIATR PULM, V23, P243, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0496(199704)23:4<243::AID-PPUL1>3.0.CO;2-N
   DUPONT MJ, 1990, DRUG EXP CLIN RES, V16, P597
   Emre U, 1996, CLIN INFECT DIS, V22, P819
   FUCHS HJ, 1994, NEW ENGL J MED, V331, P637, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199409083311003
   GANT TW, 1995, TOXICOL APPL PHARM, V133, P269, DOI 10.1006/taap.1995.1151
   HOIBY N, 1994, THORAX, V49, P531, DOI 10.1136/thx.49.6.531
   Jaffe A, 1998, LANCET, V351, P420, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(05)78360-4
   Jaffe A, 2001, PEDIATR PULM, V31, P464, DOI 10.1002/ppul.1076
   KADOTA J, 1993, AM REV RESPIR DIS, V147, P153
   KHAIR OA, 1995, EUR RESPIR J, V8, P1451
   KHAN TZ, 1995, AM J RESP CRIT CARE, V151, P1075
   Kobayashi H., 1995, AM J MED, V99, p26S
   NAGAI H, 1991, RESPIRATION, V58, P145
   NICKERSON BG, 1980, AM REV RESPIR DIS, V122, P859
   ORENSTEIN DM, 1989, CHEST, V95, P344, DOI 10.1378/chest.95.2.344
   Ripoll L, 1996, J ANTIMICROB CHEMOTH, V37, P987, DOI 10.1093/jac/37.5.987
   Salva PS, 1996, PEDIATR PULM, V21, P11, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0496(199601)21:1<11::AID-PPUL2>3.0.CO;2-T
   SHAH PL, 1995, RESP MED, V89, P499, DOI 10.1016/0954-6111(95)90126-4
   Tateda K, 1996, ANTIMICROB AGENTS CH, V40, P2271
NR 25
TC 282
BP 978
EP 984
PY 2002
PD SEP 28
VL 360
IS 9338
DI 10.1016/S0140-6736(02)11081-6
GA 597YU
UT WOS:000178249000010
ER

PT J
AU Portfors, CV
AF Portfors, Christine V.
TI Types and functions of ultrasonic vocalizations in laboratory rats and
   mice
SO JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN ASSOCIATION FOR LABORATORY ANIMAL SCIENCE
J9 J AM ASSOC LAB ANIM
LA English
DT Article
C1 Washington State Univ, Sch Biol Sci, Vancouver, WA USA.
RP Portfors, CV, Washington State Univ, Sch Biol Sci, Vancouver, WA USA.
EM Portfors@vancouver.wsu.edu
ID INFERIOR COLLICULUS; HOUSE MICE; ADULT MALE; CALLS; BEHAVIOR;
   COMMUNICATION; PERCEPTION; ANXIETY; ANTICIPATION; STIMULATION
AB Many laboratory rodents emit ultrasonic vocalizations. The purpose of this review is to highlight the types and functions of ultrasonic vocalizations emitted by laboratory rats and mice. Rats emit 3 types of ultrasonic vocalizations, depending on the animal's age, its environmental conditions, and its affective state. Rat pups emit a 40-kHz vocalization when they are separated from their mothers. Adult rats emit a 22-kHz vocalization in anticipation of inescapable aversive stimuli. These two types of vocalizations reflect a negative affective state of the animal. Rats produce a 50-kHz vocalization under nonaversive conditions, and these vocalizations reflect a positive affective state of the animal. Adult mice produce several different types of ultrasonic calls that can be classified as different syllables. Mice produce ultrasonic vocalizations during nonaggressive interactions, particularly during mating behaviors, but these vocalizations are not indicators of negative or positive affect. Therefore, the function of ultrasonic vocalizations in adult mice is likely only to facilitate or inhibit social interactions. Understanding the types and functions of ultrasonic vocalizations emitted by laboratory rodents may enable researchers and animal care personnel to use vocalizations as an indicator of an animal's behavior and affect.
CR AITKIN L, 1994, EXP BRAIN RES, V98, P53
   Antoniadis EA, 1999, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V101, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0166-4328(98)00056-4
   BARFIELD RJ, 1972, SCIENCE, V176, P1349, DOI 10.1126/science.176.4041.1349
   BLANCHARD RJ, 1991, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V50, P967, DOI 10.1016/0031-9384(91)90423-L
   Blumberg MS, 2003, PSYCHOL REV, V110, P389, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.110.2.389
   Blumberg MS, 2001, PSYCHOL REV, V108, P83, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.108.1.83
   Bohn KM, 2004, J COMP PHYSIOL A, V190, P185, DOI 10.1007/s00359-003-0485-0
   Borta A, 2006, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V166, P271, DOI 10.1016/j.bbr.2005.08.009
   BRUDZYNSKI SM, 1993, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V54, P215, DOI 10.1016/0031-9384(93)90102-L
   BRUDZYNSKI SM, 1995, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V57, P1039, DOI 10.1016/0031-9384(95)00003-2
   Brudzynski SM, 1999, DEV PSYCHOBIOL, V34, P195, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-2302(199904)34:3<195::AID-DEV4>3.0.CO;2-S
   BRUDZYNSKI SM, 1992, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V52, P655, DOI 10.1016/0031-9384(92)90393-G
   Burgdorf J, 2000, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V114, P320, DOI 10.1037//0735-7044.114.2.320
   Burgdorf J, 2001, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V72, P167, DOI 10.1016/S0031-9384(00)00411-X
   EHRET G, 1982, J COMP PHYSIOL, V148, P245
   EHRET G, 1984, Z TIERPSYCHOL, V65, P25
   EHRET G, 1981, NATURWISSENSCHAFTEN, V68, P208, DOI 10.1007/BF01047208
   Ehret G, 2005, BEHAV GENET, V35, P19, DOI 10.1007/s10519-004-0853-8
   Geissler DB, 2002, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V99, P9021, DOI 10.1073/pnas.122606499
   Gourbal BEF, 2004, NATURWISSENSCHAFTEN, V91, P381, DOI 10.1007/s00114-004-0543-7
   Haack B, 1983, AUDITORY PSYCHOBIOLO, P57
   Hashimoto H, 2004, EXP ANIM TOKYO, V53, P409, DOI 10.1538/expanim.53.409
   Heffner RS, 2001, HEARING RES, V157, P138, DOI 10.1016/S0378-5955(01)00298-2
   Holy TE, 2005, PLOS BIOL, V3, P2177, DOI 10.1371/journal.pbio.0030386
   Kalcounis-Rueppell Matina C, 2006, Front Zool, V3, P3, DOI 10.1186/1742-9994-3-3
   KALTWASSER MT, 1990, J COMP PSYCHOL, V104, P227, DOI 10.1037/0735-7036.104.3.227
   KALTWASSER MT, 1991, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V43, P133
   Knutson B, 1998, J COMP PSYCHOL, V112, P65, DOI 10.1037/0735-7036.112.1.65
   Knutson B, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P961, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.6.961
   Liu RC, 2003, J ACOUST SOC AM, V114, P3412, DOI 10.1121/1.1623787
   MICZEK KA, 1995, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V121, P38, DOI 10.1007/BF02245590
   PANKSEPP J, 1981, DEV PSYCHOBIOL, V14, P327, DOI 10.1002/dev.420140405
   Panksepp J, 2000, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V115, P25, DOI 10.1016/S0166-4328(00)00238-2
   POPELAR J, 1994, HEARING RES, V72, P125, DOI 10.1016/0378-5955(94)90212-7
   PORTFORS CV, 2004, UNPUB
   Sales G, 1974, ULTRASONIC COMMUNICA
   Snyder RL, 2002, J NEUROPHYSIOL, V87, P434
   SUGA N, 1992, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V336, P423, DOI 10.1098/rstb.1992.0078
   TAKEUCHI H, 1986, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V38, P545, DOI 10.1016/0031-9384(86)90423-3
   VANDERPOEL AM, 1989, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V97, P147
   VANDERPOEL AM, 1991, BEHAVIOUR, V119, P127, DOI 10.1163/156853991X00409
   VIVIAN JA, 1993, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V111, P367, DOI 10.1007/BF02244954
   WHITNEY G, 1973, J COMP PHYSIOL PSYCH, V84, P445, DOI 10.1037/h0034899
   WILLOTT JF, 1984, BRAIN RES, V309, P159, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(84)91022-9
   WILLOTT JF, 1991, ACTA OTO-LARYNGOL, P153
   Wilson DR, 2004, NATURE, V430, P523, DOI 10.1038/430523a
   Wohr M, 2005, NEUROBIOL LEARN MEM, V84, P228, DOI 10.1016/j.nlm.2005.07.004
   WYSOCKI CJ, 1982, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V29, P315, DOI 10.1016/0031-9384(82)90021-X
NR 48
TC 105
BP 28
EP 34
PY 2007
PD JAN
VL 46
IS 1
GA 127UL
UT WOS:000243611700006
ER

PT J
AU THOMAS, JA
   STOCK, WA
AF THOMAS, JA
   STOCK, WA
TI THE CONCEPT OF HAPPINESS - A MULTIDIMENSIONAL-SCALING INVESTIGATION
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF AGING & HUMAN DEVELOPMENT
J9 INT J AGING HUM DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 ARIZONA STATE UNIV,TEMPE,AZ 85287.
CR ANDREWS FM, 1980, SOC INDIC RES, V8, P127, DOI 10.1007/BF00286474
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   ANDREWS FM, 1974, SOC INDIC RES, V1, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00286419
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   CARP FM, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P572
   CHERLIN A, 1975, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V4, P189, DOI 10.1177/004912417500400203
   Clayton V. P., 1980, LIFE-SPAN DEV BEHAV, V3, P103
   GEORGE LK, 1985, RES AGING, V7, P209, DOI 10.1177/0164027585007002004
   ISSACS S, 1976, THESIS HOFSTRA U
   KOZMA A, 1980, J GERONTOL, V35, P906
   Kruskal J., 1978, MULTIDIMENSIONAL SCA
   LARSON R, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P109
   Lawton M., 1972, RES PLANNING ACTION
   LEVY S, 1975, SOC INDIC RES, V2, P361, DOI 10.1007/BF00293253
   LIANG J, 1985, J GERONTOL, V40, P552
   LIANG J, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P181
   MICHALOS AC, 1980, SOC INDIC RES, V8, P385, DOI 10.1007/BF00461152
   MICHALOS AC, 1982, SOC INDIC RES, V11, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00353590
   MORIWAKI SY, 1974, J GERONTOL, V29, P73
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   OKUN MA, 1984, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V19, P111, DOI 10.2190/QGJN-0N81-5957-HAQD
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   Schiffman Susan S., 1981, INTRO MULTIDIMENSION
   SPREITZE.E, 1974, J GERONTOL, V29, P454
   Stock W A, 1986, Psychol Aging, V1, P91, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.1.2.91
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1982, THESIS U MINNESOTA M
   1981, SAS USERS GUIDE S, P5
NR 29
TC 1
BP 141
EP 154
PY 1988
VL 27
IS 2
DI 10.2190/B3X3-5X3T-4U9C-DE7A
GA P7979
UT WOS:A1988P797900006
ER

PT J
AU Sing, M
AF Sing, Ming
TI The Quality of Life in Hong Kong
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Hong Kong Univ Sci & Technol, Kowloon, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
RP Sing, M, Hong Kong Univ Sci & Technol, Kowloon, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
EM sasing1@gmail.com
DE Hong Kong; Quality of life; Democracy; Asia; AsiaBarometer; Happiness
ID CHINESE; SATISFACTION
AB The AsiaBarometer of 1,000 respondents shows that Hong Kong people have a great desire for materialistic attainment, and such an emphasis on materialism bodes ill for their quality of life. Negative assessments of the public life sphere, which encompasses the natural environment, the social welfare system, and the democratic system, also detract from the experiences of happiness, enjoyment, and accomplishment in Hong Kong. Surprisingly, access to digital communication devices helps Hong Kong people to experience a greater quality of life.
CR BJORNSKOV C, 2006, POLITICAL EC PUBLIC
   Chan YK, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V71, P259, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-8020-4
   Cheung CK, 2002, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V30, P697, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2002.30.7.697
   Diener E., 2003, POLITICS EC ASIA
   ESTES RJ, 2005, SOCIAL DEV HONG KONG
   Estes RJ, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V82, P375, DOI 10.1007/s11205-006-9044-8
   MA N, 2007, CONT HONG KONG POLIT
   Ng Y.-K., 2002, PACIFIC EC REV, V7, P51, DOI DOI 10.1111/1468-0106.00149
   Oishi S, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P980, DOI 10.1177/01461672992511006
   SCOTT I, 2004, ASIAN J POLITICAL SC, V12, P1, DOI 10.1080/02185370408434240
   Shek DTL, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V71, P1, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-8035-x
   Sing M, 2006, J CONTEMP CHINA, V15, P517, DOI 10.1080/10670560600736558
   Sing Ming, 2004, HONG KONGS TORTUOUS
   Siu AMH, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V71, P517, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-8034-y
   Stutzer A., 2002, HAPPINESS EC EC I AF
   SUNG YW, 1985, EXPORT ORIENTED DEV, P111
   *UN UN DEV PROGR, 2006, HUM DEV REP
   WAN PS, 2005, INDICATORS SOCIAL DE, P201
   Wong H, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V71, P411, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-8030-2
   World Bank, 1984, WORLD DEV REP
NR 20
TC 3
BP 295
EP 335
PY 2009
PD JUN
VL 92
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s11205-008-9349-x
GA 442FY
UT WOS:000265827400005
ER

PT J
AU Scheibe, S
   Freund, AM
   Baltes, PB
AF Scheibe, Susanne
   Freund, Alexandra M.
   Baltes, Paul B.
TI Toward a developmental psychology of Sehnsucht (life longings): The
   optimal (utopian) life
SO DEVELOPMENTAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 DEV PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Max Planck Inst Human Dev, D-14195 Berlin, Germany.
   Univ Zurich, Inst Psychol, CH-8050 Zurich, Switzerland.
   Univ Virginia, Dept Psychol, Charlottesville, VA 22903 USA.
RP Scheibe, S, Max Planck Inst Human Dev, Lentzeallee 94, D-14195 Berlin, Germany.
EM scheibe@mpib-berlin.mpg.de; freund@psychologie.unizh.ch
DE life longings; Sehnsucht; life span psychology; psychological utopia;
   developmental regulation
ID OLD-AGE; COMPENSATION; OPTIMIZATION; PERSPECTIVE; ADULTHOOD; SELECTION;
   HAPPINESS; VALIDITY; CULTURE; WISDOM
AB The topic of an optimal or utopian life has received much attention across the humanities and the arts but not in psychology. The German concept of Sehnsucht captures individual and collective thoughts and feelings about one's optimal or utopian life. Sehnsucht (life longings; LLs) is defined as an intense desire for alternative states and realizations of life. Presenting a first effort at capturing this phenomenon, the authors conceptualize LLs as composed of 6 interrelated core characteristics: (a) utopian conceptions of ideal development; (b) sense of incompleteness and imperfection of life; (c) conjoint time focus on the past, present, and future; (d) ambivalent (bittersweet) emotions; (e) reflection and evaluation of one's life; and (f) symbolic richness. Self-report data from 299 adults (19-81 years) support the postulated structure and support predictions regarding the functional role of Sehnsucht. Having LLs was evaluated as providing direction to development and helping to manage life's incompleteness. At the same time, the frequent and intense experience of LLs was associated with lower well-being. When LLs were perceived as controllable, however, this negative association disappeared.
CR ARBUCKLE JL, 2003, AMOS VERSION 5
   Aspinwall L. G., 2003, PSYCHOL HUMAN STRENG
   Baltes M. M., 1986, PSYCHOL CONTROL AGIN
   Baltes P. B., 1990, SUCCESSFUL AGING PER, P1, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511665684.003
   Baltes P. B., 2006, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V1, P569, DOI DOI 10.1002/9780470147658.CHPSY0111
   BALTES PB, 1991, PSYCHOL MED, V21, P837
   Baltes PB, 1997, AM PSYCHOL, V52, P366, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.52.4.366
   BALTES PB, 1987, DEV PSYCHOL, V23, P611, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.23.5.611
   Baltes PB, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P122, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.122
   Baltes P.B., 1999, MEASUREMENT SELECTIO
   Baltes P.B., 2004, RES HUMAN DEV, V1, P123, DOI 10.1207/s15427617rhd0103_1
   Belk RW, 2003, J CONSUM RES, V30, P326, DOI 10.1086/378613
   Bluck S., 2001, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V5, P135, DOI 10.1037//1089-2680.5.2.135
   Boesch E. E., 1991, SYMBOLIC ACTION THEO
   BOESCH EE, 1998, SEHNSUCHT SUCHE GLUC
   Brandtstadter J., 2006, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V1, P516
   BRANDTSTADTER J, 1984, LIFE-SPAN DEV BEHAV, V6, P1
   BRANDTSTADTER J, 1977, HUM DEV, V20, P48
   BRECKENRIDGE JN, 1989, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V24, P147, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr2402_1
   BRIM OG, 1992, AMBITION WE MANAGE S
   CANTOR N, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P1178, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.6.1178
   CAZES B, 2001, INT ENCY SOCIAL BEHA, P16123
   Clair J, 2005, MELANCHOLIE GENIE WA
   Costa P. T., 1992, NEO PI R PROFESSIONA
   DANNEFER D, 2003, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V58, pP327
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   Diener E, 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W
   Ebner N. C., 2005, ADAPTIVE SELF PERSON, P185
   Ebner NC, 2006, PSYCHOL AGING, V21, P664, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.21.4.664
   Eisenberg N, 2004, CHILD DEV, V75, P25, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2004.00652.x
   Erikson E., 1980, IDENTITY LIFE CYCLE
   *FED STAT OFF GERM, 2002, DAT REP 2002 FIG FAC, V376
   Filipp S-H, 1991, PRAXIS KLINISCHEN VE, V4, P274
   Freund AM, 2000, CONTROL OF HUMAN BEHAVIOR, MENTAL PROCESSES, AND CONSCIOUSNESS, P35
   FREUND AM, 2006, PERSONAL PROJECT PUR, P247
   FREUND AM, 2005, ENZYKLOPADIE PSYCH 5, V6, P35
   GILOVICH T, 1995, PSYCHOL REV, V102, P379, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.102.2.379
   Gollwitzer PM, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P493, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.54.7.493
   GRIMM J, 1984, DTSCH WORTERBUCH, V1
   GROFFMANN KJ, 1970, LIFE SPAN DEV PSYCH, P54
   Havighurst R., 1972, DEV TASKS ED
   Heckhausen J., 1999, DEV REGULATION ADULT
   HECKHAUSEN J, 1995, PSYCHOL REV, V102, P284, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.102.2.284
   HOLM O, 1999, J PSYCHOL, V133, P612
   JERUSALEM M, 1986, SKALEN BEFINDLICHKEI, V5, P3
   Johnson M. L., 2005, CAMBRIDGE HDB AGE AG
   Keyes C.L.M., 2003, FLOURISHING POSITIVE
   LABOUVIEVIEF G, 1981, INDIVIDUALS PRODUCER, P197
   Lachman M. E., 2001, HDB MIDLIFE DEV, P279
   Lang FR, 2002, PSYCHOL AGING, V17, P125, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.17.1.125
   Lehrl S., 1977, MEHRFACHWAHL WORTSCH
   Lepenies W., 1992, MELANCHOLY SOC
   Lerner R. M., 2002, CONCEPTS THEORIES HU
   Lerner R. M., 1981, INDIVIDUALS PRODUCER
   Lerner R. M., 2006, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V1, P1
   Lerner RM, 2001, HUM DEV, V44, P29, DOI 10.1159/000057039
   Lindenberger U, 1999, Z PSYCHOL, V207, P299
   MARKUS HR, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P224, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.98.2.224
   MAYSER S, 2006, UNPUB UNREACHABLE CO
   McAdams D. P., 1990, STUDYING PERSONS LIV, P148
   McGregor I, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P494, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.494
   MILLIGAN GW, 1985, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V50, P159, DOI 10.1007/BF02294245
   OSTEN M, 2006, KUNST FEHLER MACHEN
   PALAIAN SK, 1993, DISS ABSTR INT, V54, pB1678
   Pasupathi M, 2001, DEV PSYCHOL, V37, P351, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.37.3.351
   Plessner H., 1965, STUFEN ORGANISCHEN M
   Pomplun M, 2003, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V10, P276, DOI 10.1207/S15328007SEM1002_7
   RAVICZ L, 1998, DISS ABSTR INT, V60, pB2958
   RYFF CD, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P286, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.6.2.286
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   SCHEIBE S, IN PRESS HDB GERONTO
   SCHEIBE S, 2005, LONGING SEHNSUCHT NE
   SCHIVELBUSH W, 2003, CULTURE DEFEAT NATL
   Schwarzer R, 1995, MEASURES HLTH PSYCHO, P35
   Shweder RA, 1996, MAC FDN MEN, P15
   Staudinger U. M., 1999, SOCIAL COGNITION AGI, P343, DOI 10.1016/B978-012345260-3/50016-1
   STAUDINGER UM, 1996, PRODUKTIVES LEBEN AL, P363
   Steyer R, 1997, MEHRDIMENSIONALE BEF
   Stober J, 2001, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V17, P222, DOI 10.1027//1015-5759.17.3.222
   Tetens J. N., 1777, PHILOS VERSUCHE MENS
   Thompson R. A., 2006, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, P24
   VOGT MC, 1993, THESIS U ZURICH ZURI
   VOSSKAMP W, 2004, ANDERES SELBST BILD
   Wechsler D, 1955, MANUAL WECHSLER ADUL
   Wigfield A., 2006, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V3, P933, DOI DOI 10.1002/9780470147658.CHPSY0315.-
   Wrosch C., 2003, SELF IDENTITY, V2, P1, DOI [10.1080/15298860309021, DOI 10.1080/15298860309021]
   Wrosch C, 2002, PSYCHOL AGING, V17, P340, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.17.2.340
   2004, SPIEGEL ONLINE  1025
NR 88
TC 14
BP 778
EP 795
PY 2007
PD MAY
VL 43
IS 3
DI 10.1037/0012-1649.43.3.778
GA 165RF
UT WOS:000246322400019
ER

PT J
AU Jackson, J
   Carlson, M
   Mandel, D
   Zemke, R
   Clark, F
AF Jackson, J
   Carlson, M
   Mandel, D
   Zemke, R
   Clark, F
TI Occupation in lifestyle redesign: The well elderly study occupational
   therapy program
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF OCCUPATIONAL THERAPY
J9 AM J OCCUP THER
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ So Calif, Dept Occupat Sci & Occupat Therapy, Los Angeles, CA 90032 USA.
RP Jackson, J, Univ So Calif, Dept Occupat Sci & Occupat Therapy, 1540 Alcazar,CHP-133, Los Angeles, CA 90032 USA.
DE occupational science; preventive health services (community)
ID SCIENCE; SERVICE; LIFE
AB This article describes an innovative preventive occupational therapy intervention for well older adults, the Well Elderly Treatment Program. In a previously reported large-scale randomized effectiveness study, this intervention was found to be highly successful in enhancing the physical and mental health, occupational functioning, and life satisfaction of multicultural, community-dwelling elders. In this article, the philosophical background, manner of development topical content, methods of program delivery, and mechanisms underlying the program's positive effects are discussed, along with implications for occupational therapy practice. The treatment was based on application of occupational science theory and research and emphasized the therapeutic process of lifestyle redesign in enabling the participants to actively and strategically select an individualized pattern of personally satisfying and health-promoting occupations. The wide-ranging effectiveness of the program supports the occupational therapy profession's emphasis on occupation in affecting health and positions practitioners to extend their services to the realm of preventive interventions.
CR Baltes P. B., 1990, SUCCESSFUL AGING PER, P1, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511665684.003
   Bateson M. C., 1989, COMPOSING LIFE
   Bruner J.S., 1990, ACTS MEANING
   CALHOUN C, 1984, WHAT EMOTION CLASSIC, P229
   CHRISTIANSEN CH, 1996, OCCUPATIONAL SCI EVO
   Clark F, 1996, AM J OCCUP THER, V50, P99
   CLARK F A, 1989, Occupational Therapy in Health Care, V6, P69
   Clark F., 1996, OCCUPATIONAL SCI EVO, P373
   Clark F, 1997, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V278, P1321, DOI 10.1001/jama.278.16.1321
   CLARK F, 1993, WILLARD SPACKMANS OC, P44
   CLARK F, 1993, AM J OCCUP THER, V47, P1067
   CLARK F, IN PRESS J OCCUPATIO
   CLARK FA, 1991, AM J OCCUP THER, V45, P300
   Crewe N., 1983, INDEPENDENT LIVING P
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1990, FLOW PSYCHOL OPTIMAL
   Cummings E., 1961, GROWING OLD PROCESS
   DeVault M., 1991, FEEDING FAMILY
   FORER S, 1996, OUTCOME MANAGEMENT P
   GALLIMORE R, 1989, AM J MENT RETARD, V94, P216
   Giddens A, 1991, MODERNITY SELF IDENT
   GRAY JM, 1996, OCCUPATIONAL SCI EVO, P309
   Jackson J., 1996, OCCUPATIONAL SCI EVO, P339
   Kaufman S.R., 1986, AGELESS SELF
   Lave J., 1988, COGNITION PRACTICE
   Mattingly C, 1994, CLIN REASONING FORMS
   MEYER A, 1977, AM J OCCUP THER, V31, P639
   Meyer A, 1922, ARCH OCCUPATIONAL TH, V1, P1
   Moen P, 1995, PRIM PREV P, V16, P239
   ORNSTEIN R, 1989, HLTH PLEASURES
   OSTOW P, 1985, OUTCOMES STROKE REHA
   PELOQUIN SM, 1991, AM J OCCUP THER, V45, P733
   Polkinghorne D. E., 1988, NARRATIVE KNOWING HU
   PROGOGINE I, 1984, ORDER  OUT CHAOS MAN
   REILLY M, 1962, Am J Occup Ther, V16, P1
   Thompson M, 1997, Time, V150, P34
   Wilcock A, 1993, J OCCUPATIONAL SCI A, V1, P17
   YERXA E J, 1989, Occupational Therapy in Health Care, V6, P1
   Zemke R., 1996, OCCUPATIONAL SCI EVO
NR 38
TC 64
BP 326
EP 336
PY 1998
PD MAY
VL 52
IS 5
GA ZJ531
UT WOS:000073226100003
ER

PT J
AU Menec, VH
AF Menec, VH
TI The relation between everyday activities and successful aging: A 6-year
   longitudinal study
SO JOURNALS OF GERONTOLOGY SERIES B-PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCES AND SOCIAL SCIENCES
J9 J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Manitoba, Dept Community Hlth Sci, Winnipeg, MB R3E 0W3, Canada.
RP Menec, VH, Univ Manitoba, Dept Community Hlth Sci, Winnipeg, MB R3E 0W3, Canada.
ID TIME PHYSICAL-ACTIVITY; LIFE SATISFACTION; ACTIVITY PARTICIPATION;
   LEISURE ACTIVITIES; OLDER ADULTS; YOUNG-OLD; PREDICTORS; HEALTH;
   MORTALITY; DISEASE
AB Objectives. Activity has long been thought to be related to successul aging. This study was designed to examine longitudinally the relation between everyday activities and indicators of successful aging, namely well-being, function, and mortality.
   Methods. The study was based on the Aging in Manitoba Study, with activity being measured in 1990 and function, well-being, and mortality assessed in 1996. Well-being was measured in terms of life satisfaction and happiness; function was defined in terms of a composite measure combining physical and cognitive function.
   Results. Regression analyses indicated that greater overall activity level was related to greater happiness, better function, and reduced mortality. Different activities were related to different outcome measures; but generally, social and productive activities were positively related to happiness, function, and mortality, whereas more solitary activities (e.g., handwork hobbies) were related only to happiness.
   Discussion. These findings highlight the importance of activity in successful aging. The results also suggest that different types of activities may have different benefits. Whereas social and productive activities may afford physical benefits, as reflected in better function and greater longevity, more solitary activities, such as reading, may have more psychological benefits by providing a sense of engagement with life.
CR Baltes P. B., 1990, SUCCESSFUL AGING PER
   Baltes PB, 1997, AM PSYCHOL, V52, P366, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.52.4.366
   BECK S H, 1988, Activities Adaptation and Aging, V11, P31, DOI 10.1300/J016v11n01_04
   BLAIR SN, 1993, RES Q EXERCISE SPORT, V64, P365
   BRANCH LG, 1984, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V74, P35
   Branch L G, 1987, Clin Geriatr Med, V3, P29
   Burgess EW, 1954, AM J SOCIOL, V59, P352, DOI 10.1086/221368
   Chipperfield J. G, 1993, J AGING HEALTH, V5, P123, DOI 10.1177/089826439300500106
   Chipperfield JG, 1997, CAN J AGING, V16, P606, DOI 10.1017/S0714980800010990
   Everard KM, 2000, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V55, pS208
   GARFEIN AJ, 1995, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V50, pS77
   Glass TA, 1999, BRIT MED J, V319, P478
   GLASS TA, 1995, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V50, pS65
   Havighurst R.J., 1953, OLDER PEOPLE
   HAVINGHURST R, 1961, GERONTOLOGIST, V1, P4
   HECKHAUSEN J, 1995, PSYCHOL REV, V102, P284, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.102.2.284
   Herzog A. R., 1991, GENERATIONS, V15, P49
   Herzog AR, 1998, PSYCHOL AGING, V13, P179, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.13.2.179
   Idler EL, 1991, J GERONTOL, V46, P55, DOI 10.1093/geronj/46.2.S55
   KAHN RL, 1960, AM J PSYCHIAT, V117, P326
   Kaplan GA, 1996, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V144, P793
   KATZ S, 1963, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V185, P914
   KEITH PM, 1980, ACTIVITIES ADAPTATIO, V1, P67
   Kujala UM, 1998, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V279, P440, DOI 10.1001/jama.279.6.440
   Lawton MP, 1999, J AGING HEALTH, V11, P169, DOI 10.1177/089826439901100203
   Lee D. J., 1990, J GERONTOL, V45, P39
   LEMON BW, 1972, J GERONTOL, V27, P511
   Lennartsson C, 2001, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V56, pS335
   Litwin H, 2000, CAN J AGING, V19, P343, DOI 10.1017/S0714980800015038
   LONGINO CF, 1982, J GERONTOL, V37, P713
   MARKIDES KS, 1990, J GERONTOL, V45, pS69
   MARKIDES KS, 1979, J GERONTOL, V34, P86
   Menec VH, 1997, J AGING HEALTH, V9, P105, DOI 10.1177/089826439700900106
   Menec VH, 1997, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V52, pP118
   MORGAN K, 1991, AGEING SOC, V11, P399, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X00004372
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   OKUN MA, 1984, RES AGING, V6, P45, DOI 10.1177/0164027584006001003
   PALMORE E, 1979, GERONTOLOGIST, V19, P427
   REICH JW, 1987, PSYCHOL AGING, V2, P116, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.2.2.116
   ROOS NP, 1991, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V81, P63, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.81.1.63
   Rowe JW, 1997, GERONTOLOGIST, V37, P433
   Scarmeas N, 2001, NEUROLOGY, V57, P2236
   STONES MJ, 1989, J GERONTOL, V44, P72
   Strain LA, 2002, GERONTOLOGIST, V42, P217
   Wilson RS, 2002, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V287, P742, DOI 10.1001/jama.287.6.742
   Wolinsky F. D., 1992, J GERONTOL, V47, P304
   ZIMMER Z, 1995, GERONTOLOGIST, V35, P463
NR 47
TC 138
BP S74
EP S82
PY 2003
PD MAR
VL 58
IS 2
GA 656ZC
UT WOS:000181640100008
ER

PT J
AU Lindberg, L
   Swanberg, I
AF Lindberg, Lene
   Swanberg, Inga
TI Well-being of 12-year-old children related to interpersonal relations,
   health habits and mental distress
SO SCANDINAVIAN JOURNAL OF CARING SCIENCES
J9 SCAND J CARING SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 Stockholm Ctr Publ Hlth, Unit Mental Hlth, S-11891 Stockholm, Sweden.
   Karolinska Inst, Stockholm, Sweden.
RP Lindberg, L, Stockholm Ctr Publ Hlth, Unit Mental Hlth, POB 17753, S-11891 Stockholm, Sweden.
EM lene.lindberg@sll.se
DE health promotion; quantitative approaches; research in practice; school
   nursing
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; 5 NORDIC COUNTRIES; ADOLESCENTS; SCHOOLCHILDREN;
   BEHAVIORS; HEADACHE; PARENTS; SCHOOLS
AB Aim: The main purpose was to examine if interpersonal relations, mental distress, somatic symptoms and health behaviours could be protective or risk factors for the subjective well-being of 12-year-old school children.
   Methods: After ethical and parental permission a questionnaire was completed by 807 pupils in the sixth grade of 18 randomised schools in seven rural and urban districts in the north-west area of Stockholm. The questionnaire was a modified version of the WHO Health Behaviour in School-Ages Children Study and the Youth Self-Report Questionnaire. Well-being was measured by the question, 'How are you these days'? Measures of protective or risk factors were relations to parents, teacher/schoolwork and peers, eating and safety habits, somatic symptoms, anxious/depressed and aggressiveness.
   Results: Logistic regressions were performed with well-being as dependent variable before and after adjustment for gender, which was the only significant background factor. Finally, a multiple logistic regression analysis was conducted with gender and the six significantly related predictors as independent variables. In the multiple model, relations to teacher/school and peers, eating habits, anxious/depressed and somatic symptoms were associated with well-being and yielded significant odds ratios.
   Conclusions: Relations to teacher/school, relations to peers and good eating habits could be protective factors for subjective well-being, while somatic and anxious/depressed symptoms may be risk factors for ill-being. This indicates an increased need for interpersonal relations and mental health-oriented, promotive interventions in schools.
CR ARCHENBCH TM, 1991, MANUAL YOUTH SELF RE
   Berg Kelly K, 1991, Acta Paediatr Scand, V80, P837
   Berg Kelly K, 1991, Acta Paediatr Scand, V80, P844
   BergKelly K, 1997, SCAND J SOC MED, V25, P149
   Berntsson LT, 2001, SCAND J PUBLIC HEALT, V29, P44, DOI 10.1177/14034948010290011001
   Berntsson LT, 2001, EUR J PUBLIC HEALTH, V11, P437, DOI 10.1093/eurpub/11.4.437
   Booth ML, 1997, AUST NZ J PUBL HEAL, V21, P365, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-842X.1997.tb01716.x
   Currie C, 1998, HLTH BEHAV SCH AGED
   Currie C, 2004, YOUNG PEOPLES HLTH C
   Currie C., 2000, HLTH HLTH BEHAV YOUN
   DANIELSON M, 2003, HLTH BEHAV SCH AGED
   Frare M, 2002, HEADACHE, V42, P953, DOI 10.1046/j.1526-4610.2002.02224.x
   Grufman M, 1999, ACTA PAEDIATR, V88, P1380, DOI 10.1080/080352599750030121
   Halldorsson M, 1999, SCAND J PUBLIC HEALT, V27, P43, DOI 10.1177/14034948990270011501
   HUEBNER ES, 1991, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V9, P363, DOI 10.1177/073428299100900408
   Jackson S, 1998, J ADOLESCENCE, V21, P305, DOI 10.1006/jado.1998.0155
   Jensen B., 2002, MODELS HLTH PROMOTIO
   King A, 1996, WHO Reg Publ Eur Ser, V69, P1
   Konu A, 2002, HEALTH PROMOT INT, V17, P79, DOI 10.1093/heapro/17.1.79
   Konu AI, 2002, HEALTH EDUC RES, V17, P155, DOI 10.1093/her/17.2.155
   Langeveld JH, 1997, HEADACHE, V37, P37, DOI 10.1046/j.1526-4610.1997.3701037.x
   Laukkanen E, 2002, HEALTH PROMOT INT, V17, P139, DOI 10.1093/heapro/17.2.139
   McMunn AM, 2001, SOC SCI MED, V53, P423, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(00)00346-4
   Natvig Gerd Karin, 2003, Int J Nurs Pract, V9, P166, DOI 10.1046/j.1440-172X.2003.00419.x
   NeumarkSztainer D, 1997, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V20, P450, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(96)00279-0
   Ostberg V, 2003, SOC SCI MED, V56, P17, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(02)00006-0
   Pedersen CR, 2002, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V56, P861
   Rask K, 2003, SCAND J CARING SCI, V17, P129, DOI 10.1046/j.1471-6712.2003.00118.x
   Ruini C, 2003, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V72, P268, DOI 10.1159/000071898
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Ryff CD, 1996, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V65, P14
   Samdal O., 1998, SCH ENV RISK RESOURC
   St Leger LH, 1999, HEALTH EDUC RES, V14, P51, DOI 10.1093/her/14.1.51
   Veenhoven R., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P7
   Waters E, 2003, CHILD CARE HLTH DEV, V29, P501, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2214.2003.00370.x
   *WHO, UNICEF CONV RIGHTS C
   *WHO, 1999, EUR NETW HLTH PROM S
   *WHO, 1995, GLOB SCH HLTH IN
   Wilkinson RB, 1998, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V27, P443, DOI 10.1023/A:1022848001938
   World Health Organization, 2003, WHO INF SER SCH HLTH
   World Health Organization (WHO), 1948, WHO DEF HLTH
NR 41
TC 8
BP 274
EP 281
PY 2006
PD SEP
VL 20
IS 3
DI 10.1111/j.1471-6712.2006.00405.x
GA 075EH
UT WOS:000239865900006
ER

PT J
AU Wang, YC
   Tien, HLS
AF Wang, Yu-Chen
   Tien, Hsiu-Lan Shelley
TI The Effectiveness of the Strength-Centered Career Adjustment Model for
   Dual-Career Women in Taiwan
SO CAREER DEVELOPMENT QUARTERLY
J9 CAREER DEV Q
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Tien, Hsiu-Lan Shelley] Natl Taiwan Normal Univ, Dept Educ Psychol & Counseling, Taipei 106, Taiwan.
   [Wang, Yu-Chen] Natl Taipei Univ Educ, Dept Psychol & Counseling, Taipei, Taiwan.
RP Tien, HLS, Natl Taiwan Normal Univ, Dept Educ Psychol & Counseling, 162 Hoping E Rd,Sec 1, Taipei 106, Taiwan.
EM lantien@ntnu.edu.tw
ID WORK-FAMILY CONFLICT; MULTIPLE ROLES; LIFE SATISFACTION;
   DECISION-MAKING; GENDER; JOB; MEN; INTERVENTIONS; INVOLVEMENT;
   VALIDATION
AB The authors investigated the effectiveness of a Strength-Centered Career Adjustment Model for dual-career women (N = 28). Fourteen women in the experimental group received strength-centered career counseling for 6 to 8 sessions; the 14 women in the control group received test services in 1 to 2 sessions. All participants completed the Personal Growth Initiative Scale (PGIS), Job Satisfaction Inventory (JSI), and Satisfaction With Life Scale (SWLS) before and after the counseling sessions or test services. Analysis of covariance indicated that there were significant differences between the scores of the experimental and the control group on the PGIS and SWLS but not on the JSI.
CR Bai H. L., 2006, GUIDE DUAL CAREER FA
   BARNETT RC, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P634, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.4.634
   BARUCH GK, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P578, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.3.578
   Behson Scott J, 2002, J Occup Health Psychol, V7, P324, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.7.4.324
   Chuang Y. J., 2004, THESIS NATL TAIWAN N
   Clark SC, 2001, J VOCAT BEHAV, V58, P348, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2000.1759
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   COOGAN PA, 2007, COUNS PSYCHOL, V20, P191, DOI DOI 10.1080/09515070701391171
   Cook EP, 2002, CAREER DEV Q, V50, P291
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   GATI I, 1995, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V42, P204, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.42.2.204
   Gilligan C., 1982, DIFFERENT VOICE PSYC
   Gottman J., 1999, MARRIAGE CLIN SCI BA
   Haddock SA, 2001, J MARITAL FAM THER, V27, P445, DOI 10.1111/j.1752-0606.2001.tb00339.x
   Hammer LB, 1997, J VOCAT BEHAV, V50, P185, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1996.1557
   Hansen L. S., 1997, INTEGRATIVE LIFE PLA
   Hansen LS, 2001, CAREER DEV Q, V49, P261
   HIBBARD JH, 1991, SOC SCI MED, V32, P805, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(91)90306-W
   Huang QH, 2007, J VOCAT BEHAV, V70, P369, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2006.12.003
   Jackson J. A., 2003, HDB COUNSELING WOMEN, P152
   Adams GA, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P411, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.81.4.411
   Kushner Kaysi Eastlick, 2002, Can J Nurs Res, V34, P47
   Lahelma E, 2002, SOC SCI MED, V54, P727, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(01)00105-8
   Livingston BA, 2008, J APPL PSYCHOL, V93, P207, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.93.1.207
   Logan MS, 2005, J MANAGE, V31, P90, DOI 10.1177/0149206304271383
   Masdonati J, 2009, J CAREER DEV, V36, P183, DOI 10.1177/0894845309340798
   McNatt B. D., 2008, HUM RELAT, V61, P783, DOI [10.1177/0018726708092404, DOI 10.1177/0018726708092404]
   Namasivayam K., 2004, J HOSPITALITY TOURIS, V28, P242, DOI DOI 10.1177/1096348004264084
   Netemeyer RG, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P400, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.81.4.400
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Phillips SD, 1997, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V48, P31, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.48.1.31
   Phillips-Miller DL, 2000, J EMPLOYMENT COUNS, V37, P16
   PIETROMONACO PR, 1986, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V10, P373, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1986.tb00762.x
   REITZES DC, 1994, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V57, P313, DOI 10.2307/2787158
   Robitschek S., 1998, MEASUREMENT EVALUATI, V30, P183
   Schoon I, 2005, EUR PSYCHOL, V10, P309, DOI 10.1027/1016-9040.10.4.309
   Schutt D. A, 2007, STRENGTH BASED APPRO
   Scott AB, 2008, J CAREER DEV, V34, P263, DOI 10.1177/0894845307311248
   Seligman MEP, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P410, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.5.410
   Smith EJ, 2006, COUNS PSYCHOL, V34, P13, DOI 10.1177/0011000005277018
   Tien H. S., 2007, SC962413H1003015 NAT
   Tien H. S., 2009, ANN C AM PSYCH ASS T
   Tien H. S., 2008, ANN C AM PSYCH ASS B
   Tipping L. M., 1997, DIVERSITY WOMENS CAR, V2, P243
   Wang Y., 2008, THESIS NATL TAIWAN N
   Wong YJ, 2006, PSYCHOTHERAPY, V43, P133, DOI 10.1037/0033-3204.43.2.133
   Wong YJ, 2006, PSYCHOTHERAPY, V43, P151, DOI 10.1037/0033-3204.43.2.151
   Wu CH, 2006, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V40, P1259, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.11.012
   Young C. Y., 1996, THESIS CENTRAL POLIC
NR 50
TC 1
BP 467
EP 479
PY 2011
PD SEP
VL 59
IS 5
DI 10.1002/j.2161-0045.2011.tb00972.x
GA 909NX
UT WOS:000301572500007
ER

PT J
AU Carral, MD
AF Carral, M. del Rio
TI Subjective well-being among women senior managers: A contextualised
   process involving activity in multiple social realms
SO PSYCHOLOGY & HEALTH
J9 PSYCHOL HEALTH
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Carral, M. del Rio] Catholic Univ Louvain, Inst Anal Change Contemporary & Hist Soc, B-1348 Louvain, Belgium.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 33
EP 33
PY 2012
VL 27
GA 984ZH
UT WOS:000307232000077
TG GROUP3
ER

PT J
AU WALSH, JA
   KIRACOFE, NM
AF WALSH, JA
   KIRACOFE, NM
TI CHANGE IN SIGNIFICANT OTHER RELATIONSHIPS AND LIFE SATISFACTION IN THE
   AGED
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF AGING & HUMAN DEVELOPMENT
J9 INT J AGING HUM DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 SUNY BUFFALO,BUFFALO,NY 14214.
CR ADAMS DL, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P470
   BELL BD, 1973, GERONTOLOGIST, V13, P78
   BULL CN, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P73
   CARP F, 1974, J GERONTOLOGY, V6, P444
   CATH SH, J GERIATRIC PSYCHIAT, V5, P25
   Cummings E., 1961, GROWING OLD
   LEMMON BW, 1972, J GERONTOL, V27, P511
   LINTONT M, 1975, PRACTICAL STATISTICI
   LOOFT WR, 1973, J GERONTOLOGY, V13, P488
   LOWENTHAL MF, 1968, AM SOCIOL REV, V33, P20, DOI 10.2307/2092237
   MEDLEY ML, 1976, J GERONTOL, V31, P448
   MORIWAKI S, 1973, J HLTH SOCIAL BEHAVI, V3, P226
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   PALMORE E, 1972, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V13, P68, DOI 10.2307/2136974
   PHILLIPS DL, 1967, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V8, P285, DOI 10.2307/2948422
   ROSCOW I, 1973, GERONTOLOGIST, V13, P82
   SHERWOOD S, 1974, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V5, P95, DOI 10.2190/XV6T-4665-0R3R-4TL2
   SIEGEL S, 1965, NONPARAMETRIC STATIS
   SMITH KJ, 1972, J GERONTOL, V27, P77
   TOBIN SS, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P344
   TURNER BF, 1972, J GERONTOL, V27, P61
   WALK S, 1976, J GERONTOLOGY, V31, P89
NR 22
TC 0
BP 273
EP 281
PY 1980
VL 10
IS 3
GA JB062
UT WOS:A1980JB06200006
ER

PT J
AU BARON, RA
AF BARON, RA
TI LIGHTING AS A SOURCE OF POSITIVE AFFECT + DIFFERENT FLUORESCENT
   LAMP-TYPES AND THE EFFECT OF LIGHTING LEVELS ON BEHAVIOR AND COGNITION
SO PROGRESSIVE ARCHITECTURE
J9 PROG ARCHIT
LA English
DT Article
RP BARON, RA, RENSSELAER POLYTECH INST,DEPT PSYCHOL,TROY,NY 12181, USA.
CR BARON RA, UNPUB LIGHTING SOURC
   BOYCE PR, LIGHTING HUMAN PERFO
   STAW BM, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V13, P1
NR 3
TC 3
BP 123
EP 124
PY 1990
PD NOV
VL 71
IS 11
GA EH680
UT WOS:A1990EH68000028
ER

PT J
AU Kazelskis, R
AF Kazelskis, R
TI Some dimensions of mathematics anxiety: A factor analysis across
   instruments
SO EDUCATIONAL AND PSYCHOLOGICAL MEASUREMENT
J9 EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ So Mississippi, Hattiesburg, MS 39406 USA.
RP Kazelskis, R, Univ So Mississippi, Hattiesburg, MS 39406 USA.
ID RATING-SCALE; MATH ANXIETY; SCHOOL STUDENTS; NEGATIVE AFFECT;
   ACHIEVEMENT; PREVALENCE; ELEMENTARY; MARS; MOOD
AB The factor structure of the items of three commonly used measures of mathematics anxiety was examined using a sample of 323 undergraduates enrolled in a required college algebra course. Six oblique factors were identified: Mathematics Test Anxiety, Numerical Anxiety Negative Affect Toward Mathematics, Worry, Positive Affect Toward Mathematics, and Mathematics Course Anxiety. In general, the factors tended to be specific to the particular mathematics anxiety scales with few items from one scale combining with items from another scale to define a given factor. Of particular interest was the identification of the dimensions of positive and negative affect toward mathematics. Additionally, the intercorrelations among the factors were subjected to structural equation modeling to see if the factors measured a common dimension. The results did not support the existence of a single common dimension of mathematics anxiety as represented by the six factors.
CR BETZ NE, 1978, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V25, P441, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.25.5.441
   Browne M. W., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, P136, DOI DOI 10.1177/0049124192021002001
   BRUSH LR, 1978, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V38, P485, DOI 10.1177/001316447803800236
   Byrne B. M., 1989, PRIMER LISREL BASIC
   Carmines E, 1981, SOCIAL MEASUREMENT C
   DEW KMH, 1984, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V31, P580, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.31.4.580
   DEW KMH, 1983, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V30, P443, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.30.3.443
   Dienner E., 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105
   DREGER RM, 1957, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V48, P344, DOI 10.1037/h0045894
   DWINELL PL, 1991, PSYCHOL REP, V69, P399, DOI 10.2466/PR0.69.6.399-403
   Feldt L. S., 1989, ED MEASUREMENT, P105
   Fennema E., 1976, JSAS CATALOG SELECTE, V6, P31
   FERGUSON RD, 1986, J RES MATH EDUC, V17, P145, DOI 10.2307/749260
   Joreskog KG, 1986, LISREL 6 ANAL LINEAR
   Loehlin JC, 1992, LATENT VARIABLE MODE
   ALEXANDER L, 1989, MEAS EVAL COUNS DEV, V22, P143
   PLAKE BS, 1982, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V42, P551, DOI 10.1177/001316448204200218
   RESNICK H, 1982, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V29, P39
   RICHARDS.FC, 1972, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V19, P551, DOI 10.1037/h0033456
   ROUNDS JB, 1980, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V27, P138
   SANDMAN R, 1979, UNPUB MATH ANXIETY I
   SATAKE E, 1995, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V55, P1000, DOI 10.1177/0013164495055006009
   SUINN RM, 1982, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V38, P576, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198207)38:3<576::AID-JCLP2270380317>3.0.CO;2-V
   Tellegen A., 1985, ANXIETY ANXIETY DISO, P681
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P128, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.1.128
   WATSON D, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P465, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.96.3.465
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   Watson D, 1989, ANXIETY DEPRESSION D, P3
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1020, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1020
   WIGFIELD A, 1988, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V80, P210, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.80.2.210
   Wood E. F., 1988, LEARNING MATH, V8, P8
NR 31
TC 12
BP 623
EP 633
PY 1998
PD AUG
VL 58
IS 4
DI 10.1177/0013164498058004006
GA 102LG
UT WOS:000074925400006
ER

PT J
AU Taylor, D
AF Taylor, David
TI Wellbeing and Welfare: A Psychosocial Analysis of Being Well and Doing
   Well Enough
SO JOURNAL OF SOCIAL POLICY
J9 J SOC POLICY
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Brighton, Fac Hlth & Social Sci, Falmer BN1 9PH, Brighton, England.
RP Taylor, D, Univ Brighton, Fac Hlth & Social Sci, Falmer BN1 9PH, Brighton, England.
EM d.taylor@bton.ac.uk
ID REFLECTIONS
AB Wellbeing is increasingly supplanting welfare as a central political goal for social and public policy. In academic social policy, some writers have suggested that a focus on wellbeing allows us to consider a 'fully rounded humanity' whereas welfare focuses on economic utility. This article avoids this polarisation and proposes a generative and relational view of wellbeing and welfare as mutually constitutive. It adopts a trans-disciplinary critical psychosocial perspective to reveal highly normative views of wellbeing and agency employed in these political and academic discourses. It proposes a view of agency for wellbeing which is contextual, includes non-rational action and is oriented to being well enough with others. Instead of a concern with outcome measures such as happiness, it proposes a view of wellbeing as a process which varies according to context. Drawing on the notion of 'thick' and 'thin' needs, the specific content of wellbeing is seen as generated through 'close' and 'distant' relationships. This approach challenges contemporary policy responses to wellbeing which are individualised and marketled and suggests that a question for social policy is: which relationships and contexts are generative of individual wellbeing and welfare?
CR Bauman Z., 2003, LIQUID LOVE FRAILTY
   Bevan P, 2007, WELLBEING IN DEVELOPING COUNTRIES: FROM THEORY TO RESEARCH, P283
   Cameron D, 2010, UK TREASURY
   Carpenter M, 2009, CRIT SOC POLICY, P351
   Cooper A., 2005, BORDERLINE WELFARE F
   Dean H, 2009, CRIT SOC POLICY, V99, P261
   Dean H, 2005, SOCIAL POLICY
   Dean H., 2010, UNDERSTANDING HUMAN
   DEAN H, 2009, SOC POLICY ADMIN, V43, P311
   DECI EL, 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P1
   Doyal L., 1984, CRIT SOC POLICY, V4, P6, DOI 10.1177/026101838400401002
   Edwards C, 2008, J SOC POLICY, V37, P337, DOI 10.1017/S0047279408001943
   Fromm E, 2008, HAVE BE
   Frosh S, 2003, HUM RELAT, V56, P1547
   Furedi F., 2003, THERAPY CULTURE
   Gough I, 1991, THEORY HUMAN NEED
   Gough I, 2007, WELLBEING IN DEVELOPING COUNTRIES: FROM THEORY TO RESEARCH, P3, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511488986.002
   HMTreasury, 2008, 4 HM TREAS
   Hoggett P, 2001, J SOC POLICY, V30, P37
   Jordan Bill, 2008, WELFARE WELLBEING SO
   Gough I, 2007, WELLBEING IN DEVELOPING COUNTRIES: FROM THEORY TO RESEARCH, P1, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511488986
   Ryan RM, 2007, WELLBEING IN DEVELOPING COUNTRIES: FROM THEORY TO RESEARCH, P71
   Searle B., 2008, WELL BEING SEARCH GO
   Siegrist J, 2003, ESF SCSS EXPL WORKSH
   Sointu E, 2005, SOCIOL REV, V53, P255, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-954X.2005.00513.x
   Sointu E, 2006, PRACTICES SOCIOLOGY, V2, P330
   Stenner P, 2010, PSYCH NETW C U E LON
   Stenner P, 2008, CRIT SOC POLICY, V28, P415, DOI 10.1177/0261018308095278
   Stiglitz J., 2011, COMMISSION MEASUREME
   Van Hoorn A, 2007, IS HAPP MEAS WHAT DO
   Williams F, 1999, J SOC POLICY, V28, P667, DOI 10.1017/S0047279499005760
   Wood G., 2005, NEW FRONT SOC POL C
NR 32
TC 9
BP 777
EP 794
PY 2011
PD OCT
VL 40
DI 10.1017/S0047279411000249
GA 826CC
UT WOS:000295328000007
ER

PT J
AU O'Leary, C
   Wieneke, P
   Buckley, S
   O'Regan, P
   Cronin, CC
   Quigley, EMM
   Shanahan, F
AF O'Leary, C
   Wieneke, P
   Buckley, S
   O'Regan, P
   Cronin, CC
   Quigley, EMM
   Shanahan, F
TI Celiac disease and irritable bowel-type symptoms
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF GASTROENTEROLOGY
J9 AM J GASTROENTEROL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Natl Univ Ireland Univ Coll Cork, Dept Med, Cork, Ireland.
RP Shanahan, F, Cork Univ Hosp, Dept Med, Clin Sci Bldg, Cork, Ireland.
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; BACTERIAL GASTROENTERITIS; RISK
AB OBJECTIVES: Previous reports have linked irritable bowel syndrome (IBS) etiologically with various forms of mucosal inflammation, including infectious enterocolitides and inflammatory bowel disease. The mechanism is uncertain but may involve sensitization by inflammatory mediators. The enteropathy of celiac disease has theoretical advantages as a study model because it can be controlled with dietary gluten exclusion; however, whether it also predisposes to functional bowel disorders is unclear. Therefore, we assessed the prevalence of IBS-type symptoms in adult celiac patients and correlated this with dietary compliance with gluten exclusion.
   METHODS: Adult patients (n = 150; 106 women and 44 men) with confirmed celiac disease were randomly selected from a computerized database of >350 patients, and were asked to complete a bowel questionnaire and the Short Form 36 Health Survey (SF-36). The control group (n = 162; 133 women and 29 men) had no history of celiac disease and had similar mean age and sex profile.
   RESULTS: Of 150 celiac patients reviewed, 30 of 150 (20%) fulfilled the Rome criteria compared with eight of 162 (5%) controls. Of the celiac patients 10 of 46 (22%) had partial or no compliance with a gluten-free diet, whereas 20 of 104 patients (19%) adhered to the diet; this difference did not achieve statistical significance. Celiac patients with IBS-type symptoms had a markedly lower quality of life than those without, all eight domains being impaired to a clinically significant extent, Dietary gluten exclusion improved QOL in four of eight scales measured.
   CONCLUSIONS: The hypothesis that mucosal inflammation in celiac disease may have a sensitizing effect or may predispose to IBS-type symptoms is supported by these results. Failure to attain optimal subjective well-being is common in celiac patients, particularly in those with coexisting IBS. Compliance with a gluten-free diet confers some benefit.
CR Addolorato G, 1996, HEPATO-GASTROENTEROL, V43, P1513
   BASSOTTI G, 1994, DIGEST DIS SCI, V39, P1947, DOI 10.1007/BF02088130
   Chiarioni G, 1997, DIGEST DIS SCI, V42, P2100
   Collins SM, 1996, GASTROENTEROLOGY, V111, P1683, DOI 10.1016/S0016-5085(96)70034-3
   Drossman DA, 1999, GUT, V44, P306
   Drossman DA, 1997, GASTROENTEROLOGY, V112, P2120, DOI 10.1053/gast.1997.v112.agast972120
   Hallert C, 1998, SCAND J GASTROENTERO, V33, P933, DOI 10.1080/003655298750026949
   ISGAR B, 1983, GUT, V24, P190, DOI 10.1136/gut.24.3.190
   Jenkinson C, 1993, QUALITY LIFE MEASURE
   MCHORNEY CA, 1994, MED CARE, V32, P40, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199401000-00004
   Neal KR, 1997, BRIT MED J, V314, P779
   Rodriguez LAG, 1999, BRIT MED J, V318, P565
   Shanahan F, 1999, Semin Gastrointest Dis, V10, P8
   Whitehead WE, 1996, DIGEST DIS SCI, V41, P2248, DOI 10.1007/BF02071408
NR 14
TC 69
BP 1463
EP 1467
PY 2002
PD JUN
VL 97
IS 6
DI 10.1016/S0002-9270(02)04046-7
GA 566AJ
UT WOS:000176403300029
ER

PT J
AU NEAPOLITAN, J
AF NEAPOLITAN, J
TI GENERAL SYMBOLIC DEFINITIONS AND SUBJECTIVE WELL-BEING
SO SOCIOLOGICAL SPECTRUM
J9 SOCIOL SPECTRUM
LA English
DT Article
RP NEAPOLITAN, J, TENNESSEE TECHNOL UNIV,DEPT SOCIOL,COOKEVILLE,TN 38505, USA.
CR ANDERSON MR, 1977, THESIS MICHIGAN STAT
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Argyle M, 1987, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   BAKER EK, 1977, THESIS U WISCONSIN
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   BROWN PM, 1977, THESIS U SO CALIFORN
   BURKE PJ, 1986, AM SOCIOLOGICAL SOC
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   Campbell A, 1981, SENSE WELL BEING AM
   CARP FM, 1982, RES AGING, V4, P503, DOI 10.1177/0164027582004004005
   CATALANO R, 1977, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V18, P292, DOI 10.2307/2136355
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DRUMGOOLE WP, 1981, THESIS E TEXAS STATE
   EMMONS RA, 1983, MIDWESTERN PSYCHOL A
   GLENN ND, 1979, SOC FORCES, V57, P960, DOI 10.2307/2577364
   GLENN ND, 1981, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V45, P22, DOI 10.1086/268632
   HATFIELD JD, 1982, ACAD MANAGE J, V25, P349, DOI 10.2307/255996
   HEADY, 1981, INT SOCIOLOGICAL SOC
   KRAUSE N, 1980, N CENTRAL SOCIOLOGIC
   LARSON R, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P109
   MEDLEY ML, 1980, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V11, P193, DOI 10.2190/D4LG-ALJQ-8850-GYDV
   MICHALOS AC, 1980, SOC INDIC RES, V8, P385, DOI 10.1007/BF00461152
   MICHALOS AC, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P347, DOI 10.1007/BF00333288
   NEAL AG, 1983, SOCIAL PSYCHOL SOCIO
   OLSON JK, 1980, THESIS U MARYLAND
   SAURER W, 1977, J GERONTOL, V32, P600
   SERPE RT, 1987, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V50, P44, DOI 10.2307/2786889
   SMITH TW, 1979, SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P18, DOI 10.2307/3033870
   STEBBINS RA, 1969, CANADIAN REV SOCIOLO, V6, P337
   STRYKER S, 1987, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V50, P83, DOI 10.2307/2786893
   Thomas W., 1931, UNADJUSTED GIRL
   Veenhoven R, 1984, CONDITIONS HAPPINESS
   Walster E, 1976, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, P1
   WILSON W, 1967, PSYCHOL BULL, V67, P294, DOI 10.1037/h0024431
   Wrightsman LS, 1974, ASSUMPTIONS HUMAN NA
NR 36
TC 3
BP 153
EP 168
PY 1988
VL 8
IS 2
GA N4872
UT WOS:A1988N487200004
ER

PT J
AU GARNER, PW
   LANDRY, SH
AF GARNER, PW
   LANDRY, SH
TI EFFECTS OF MATERNAL ATTENTION-DIRECTING STRATEGIES ON PRETERM INFANTS
   AFFECTIVE EXPRESSIONS DURING JOINT TOY PLAY
SO INFANT BEHAVIOR & DEVELOPMENT
J9 INFANT BEHAV DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV TEXAS, SCH MED, HOUSTON, TX 77025 USA.
RP GARNER, PW, UNIV HOUSTON CLEAR LAKE, SCH HUMAN SCI & HUMANITIES, HOUSTON, TX 77058 USA.
DE AFFECT; PREMATURITY; JOINT ATTENTION
ID EARLY MEDICAL COMPLICATIONS; BIRTH-WEIGHT INFANTS; LANGUAGE;
   PREMATURITY; RESPONSES; CHILDREN; EXPLORATION; BEHAVIORS; OUTCOMES;
   MOTHERS
AB Six-month-old, high-risk (HR) preterm (n = 33), low-risk (LR) preterm (n = 40), and full-term (FT) (n = 44) infants were observed during a 5-min joint attention play situation with their mothers. The frequency with which the infants displayed smiles, high interest, low interest, and distress was recorded as well as the frequency of specific types of attention-directing strategies used by their mothers. Results indicated that the HR infants displayed fewer smiles than the other two infant groups. Differential relations were also found among the maternal attention-directing strategies and the affect measures for each of the three infant groups. In general, the frequency with which mothers attempted to maintain their infants' interest in a toy was positively associated with increased displays of positive affect for the two preterm groups. Mother's use of strategies that introduced their infants' attention to toys was associated with low-interest displays for die HR group. For the FT infants, low interest was predicted by mothers' use of strategies that attempted to redirect their attention from one toy to another.
CR ADAMSON LB, 1985, CHILD DEV, V56, P582, DOI 10.2307/1129748
   BAKEMAN R, 1984, CHILD DEV, V55, P1278, DOI 10.2307/1129997
   BARNARD KE, 1984, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V7, P101, DOI 10.1016/S0163-6383(84)80026-0
   BRACHFELD S, 1980, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V3, P289, DOI 10.1016/S0163-6383(80)80038-5
   Brazelton T. B., 1974, EFFECT INFANT ITS CA
   Brinker R, 1982, TOP EARLY CHILD SPEC, V2, P1
   BRUNER J, 1983, FRONTIERS INFANT PSY
   CICCHETTI D, 1976, CHILD DEV, V47, P920, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1976.tb02271.x
   Cohen P., 1983, APPLIED MULTIPLE REG
   Desmond M M, 1980, Curr Probl Pediatr, V10, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0045-9380(80)80011-9
   DIPIETRO JA, 1991, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V14, P441, DOI 10.1016/0163-6383(91)90032-N
   FIELD T, 1980, EXCEPTIONAL INFANT, V4
   FIELD T, 1981, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V20, P308, DOI 10.1016/S0002-7138(09)60991-2
   Fogel A., 1982, TOP EARLY CHILD SPEC, V2, P53
   GABLE S, 1992, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V15, P95, DOI 10.1016/0163-6383(92)90009-U
   GARNER PW, 1992, INF MENTAL HLTH J, V13, P219, DOI 10.1002/1097-0355(199223)13:3<219::AID-IMHJ2280130308>3.0.CO;2-9
   GARNER PW, 1991, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V14, P489, DOI 10.1016/0163-6383(91)90035-Q
   JENS KG, 1982, TOP EARLY CHILD SPEC, V2, P17
   JONES SS, 1991, PSYCHOL SCI, V2, P45, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1991.tb00095.x
   KASARI C, 1990, AM J MENT RETARD, V95, P55
   KASARI C, 1990, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V20, P87, DOI 10.1007/BF02206859
   LANDRY SH, 1986, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V9, P257, DOI 10.1016/0163-6383(86)90002-0
   LANDRY SH, 1984, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V9, P385, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/9.3.385
   LANDRY SH, 1988, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V29, P621, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1988.tb01884.x
   LANDRY SH, 1990, CHILD DEV, V61, P1605, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1990.tb02887.x
   LANDRY SH, 1989, CHILD DEV, V60, P103, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1989.tb02700.x
   LANDRY SH, 1992, MAY INT C INF STUD M
   LANDRY SH, 1990, AM J MENT RETARD, V94, P488
   LANDRY SH, 1986, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V9, P1, DOI 10.1016/0163-6383(86)90034-2
   LANDRY SH, 1988, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V13, P317, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/13.3.317
   LESTER BM, 1990, CLIN PERINATOL, V17, P155
   LEWIS M, 1990, DEV PSYCHOL, V26, P745, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.26.5.745
   MUNDY P, 1990, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V20, P115, DOI 10.1007/BF02206861
   Mundy P., 1989, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V1, P173, DOI 10.1017/S0954579400000365
   MYERS BJ, 1992, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V15, P27, DOI 10.1016/0163-6383(92)90004-P
   PAPILE LA, 1978, J PEDIATR, V92, P529, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3476(78)80282-0
   PARPAL M, 1985, CHILD DEV, V56, P1326, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1985.tb00200.x
   ROCISSANO L, 1983, CHILD DEV, V54, P1229, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1983.tb00543.x
   ROCISSANO L, 1987, DEV PSYCHOL, V23, P698, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.23.5.698
   RUFF HA, 1984, CHILD DEV, V55, P1166, DOI 10.2307/1129985
   SORCE JF, 1982, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V23, P145, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1982.tb00059.x
   STIEFEL GS, 1987, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V10, P151, DOI 10.1016/0163-6383(87)90030-0
   TOMASELLO M, 1986, CHILD DEV, V57, P1454, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1986.tb00470.x
   Tomasello M., 1983, 1ST LANGUAGE, V4, P197, DOI DOI 10.1177/014272378300401202
NR 44
TC 8
BP 15
EP 22
PY 1994
PD JAN-MAR
VL 17
IS 1
DI 10.1016/0163-6383(94)90018-3
GA NN435
UT WOS:A1994NN43500003
ER

PT J
AU Kurtzberg, TR
   Naquin, CE
   Belkin, LY
AF Kurtzberg, Terri R.
   Naquin, Charles E.
   Belkin, Liuba Y.
TI Humor as a relationship-building tool in online negotiations
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF CONFLICT MANAGEMENT
J9 INT J CONFL MANAGE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kurtzberg, Terri R.] Rutgers State Univ, Rutgers Business Sch, Piscataway, NJ 08854 USA.
   [Naquin, Charles E.] Depaul Univ, Kellstadt Grad Sch Business, Chicago, IL 60604 USA.
   [Belkin, Liuba Y.] Lehigh Univ, Coll Business & Econ, Bethlehem, PA 18015 USA.
RP Kurtzberg, TR, Rutgers State Univ, Rutgers Business Sch, Piscataway, NJ 08854 USA.
EM tk@business.rutgers.edu
DE Humour; Online operations; Electronic mail; Communication technologies;
   Trust
ID E-MAIL; INFORMATION-TECHNOLOGY; INTERPERSONAL-TRUST; POSITIVE AFFECT;
   COMMUNICATION; ORGANIZATIONS; TEAMS; PERFORMANCE; KNOWLEDGE; MEDIA
AB Purpose - The purpose of this paper is to explore the role of humor in online negotiations and assess whether humor can act as a bridge for the other-wise relationship-poor experience of negotiating via e-mail.
   Design/methodology/approach - Two experimental studies are conducted, using 122 executive MBA students and 216 MBA students respectively.
   Findings - Study I demonstrates that beginning an e-mail transaction with humor results in: increased trust and satisfaction levels; higher joint gains for the dyad; and higher individual gains for the party who initiated the humorous event. Analyses reveals that it is the exploration of compatible issues (as opposed to effective tradeoffs) - that increased the level of joint gain. Study 2 demonstrates that first offers in a purely distributive negotiation are more likely to be within the bargaining zone when e-negotiations are initiated with humor, and the resulting final settlements in the humor condition are also more equally distributed between par-ties (more of an "even split") than are transaciions without a humorous start.
   Research limitations/implications - The highly controlled laboratory setting (the classroom) limits the generalizability and encourages future research in a more real-world setting.
   Practical implications - Managers may benefit by making personal connections in the online realm before engaging in professional communications, such as strategically employing humor at the outset of e-mail negotiations.
   Originality/value - This is the first study to empirically explore the direct role of humor in online negotiations a controlled experimental setting, and find its positive effects on the negotiation process.
CR Abel MH, 2002, HUMOR, V15, P365, DOI 10.1515/humr.15.4.365
   BARON RA, 1990, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P368, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1990.tb00417.x
   Barry B, 2004, ACAD MANAGE REV, V29, P272
   Baym Nancy K., 1995, J COMPUTER MEDIATED, V1
   Bazerman M. H., 1992, NEGOTIATING RATIONAL
   BELKIN LY, 2008, HONEST ROLE MEDIA DE
   BELKIN LY, 2007, EMOTIONAL CONTAGION
   BONAIUTO M, 2003, HUMOR INT J HUMOR RE, V12, P183
   Bressler ER, 2006, EVOL HUM BEHAV, V27, P29, DOI 10.1016/j.evolhumbehav.2005.06.002
   Bromiley P., 1995, RES NEGOTIATIONS ORG, V5, P219
   BUTLER JK, 1984, PSYCHOL REP, V55, P19
   CARNEVALE PJD, 1986, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V37, P1, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(86)90041-5
   Chaudhuri A, 2003, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V16, P331, DOI 10.1002/bdm.449
   Cialdini R. B., 1993, INFLUENCE PSYCHOL PE
   Cummings Leslie L., 1996, TRUST ORG FRONTIERS, P302
   DAFT RL, 1986, MANAGE SCI, V32, P554, DOI 10.1287/mnsc.32.5.554
   DECKER WH, 1999, PSYCHOL REP, V83, P961
   Filipowicz A.M., 2002, DISS ABSTR INT A, V63, P1437
   Forester J, 2004, NEGOTIATION J, V20, P221, DOI 10.1111/j.0748-4526.2004.00000.x
   FRALEY BJ, 2000, DISS ABSTR INT B, V61, P587
   FUSSELL SR, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P378, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.3.378
   Greenhalgh L., 1993, SYNERTECH DOSAGEN NE
   Griffith TL, 2003, MIS QUART, V27, P265
   Hampes WP, 1999, HUMOR, V12, P253, DOI 10.1515/humr.1999.12.3.253
   Holcomb C., 1997, Computers and Composition, V14, DOI 10.1016/S8755-4615(97)90035-9
   Hubler M. T., 2003, Computer and Composition, V20, DOI 10.1016/S8755-4615(03)00036-7
   Jarvenpaa SL, 1999, ORGAN SCI, V10, P791, DOI 10.1287/orsc.10.6.791
   Kelman H. C., 1989, CRIMES OBEDIENCE
   Kenny D. A., 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V1, P233
   Kock N, 2004, ORGAN SCI, V15, P327, DOI 10.1287/orsc.1040.0071
   Kopelman S, 2006, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V99, P81, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2005.08.003
   Kraut R., 2006, COMPUTERS PHONES INT
   Kruger J, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P925, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.6.925
   KURTZBERG TR, 2003, AC MAN ANN C SEATTL
   Kurtzberg TR, 2005, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V98, P216, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2005.07.001
   Levin D., 1997, NEW RECRUIT NEGOTIAT
   Lewicki R., 2000, HDB CONFLICT RESOLUT, P86
   Lewicki R. J., 1995, CONFLICT COOPERATION, P133
   Lewicki RJ, 2006, J MANAGE, V32, P991, DOI 10.1177/0149206306294405
   Lewicki Roy J., 1996, TRUST ORG FRONTIERS, P114
   LEWIS JD, 1985, SOC FORCES, V63, P967, DOI 10.2307/2578601
   LIEBERT RM, 1968, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V4, P431, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(68)90068-1
   Lyttle J, 2001, J GEN PSYCHOL, V128, P206
   MCALLISTER DJ, 1995, ACAD MANAGE J, V38, P24, DOI 10.2307/256727
   MEHRABIA.A, 1967, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V6, P109, DOI 10.1037/h0024532
   Moore DA, 1999, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V77, P22, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1998.2814
   Morris M, 2002, GROUP DYN-THEOR RES, V6, P89, DOI 10.1037//1089-2699.6.1.89
   NADLER J, 2006, NEGOTIATION THEORY R, P146
   NAQUIN CE, EMAIL COMMUNICATION
   Naquin CE, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P113, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.88.1.113
   Norrick Neal R, 1993, CONVERSATIONAL JOKIN
   NORRICK NR, J PRAGMATICS, V40, P1661
   NORTHCRAFT GB, 1987, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V39, P84, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(87)90046-X
   OQUIN K, 1981, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V44, P349, DOI 10.2307/3033903
   Paulson G. D., 2004, INT NEGOTIATION, V9, P229, DOI 10.1163/1571806042403027
   RING PS, 1992, STRATEGIC MANAGE J, V13, P483, DOI 10.1002/smj.4250130702
   ROCKMANN KW, ORG BEHAV HUMAN DECI
   Romero EJ, 2006, ACAD MANAGE PERSPECT, V20, P58
   ROUSSEAU DM, 1998, ACAD MANAGE REV, V23, P3
   SAMUELSON WF, 1985, RES EXPT EC
   Sheskin D., 2000, HDB PARAMETRIC NONPA
   SWARTZ L, 1996, DISS ABSTR INT B, V56, P840
   Thompson L., 2005, MIND HEART NEGOTIATO
   Thompson L, 2002, J SOC ISSUES, V58, P109, DOI 10.1111/1540-4560.00251
   THOMPSON LL, 1991, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V27, P161, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(91)90020-7
   Uzzi B, 1999, AM SOCIOL REV, V64, P481, DOI 10.2307/2657252
   Vuorela T, 2005, NEGOTIATION J, V21, P105, DOI 10.1111/j.0748-4526.2005.00049.x
   Wilson JM, 2006, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V99, P16, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2005.08.001
   WYER RS, 1992, PSYCHOL REV, V99, P663, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.99.4.663
   YUKL GA, 1974, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P227, DOI 10.1037/h0036013
NR 70
TC 4
BP 377
EP 397
PY 2009
VL 20
IS 4
DI 10.1108/10444060910991075
GA 519LX
UT WOS:000271769200005
ER

PT J
AU Gardarsdottir, RB
   Dittmar, H
   Aspinall, C
AF Gardarsdottir, Ragna B.
   Dittmar, Helga
   Aspinall, Catherine
TI IT'S NOT THE MONEY, IT'S THE QUEST FOR A HAPPIER SELF: THE ROLE OF
   HAPPINESS AND SUCCESS MOTIVES IN THE LINK BETWEEN FINANCIAL GOALS AND
   SUBJECTIVE WELL-BEING
SO JOURNAL OF SOCIAL AND CLINICAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Gardarsdottir, Ragna B.] Univ Iceland, Social Sci Res Inst, IS-101 Reykjavik, Iceland.
   [Dittmar, Helga; Aspinall, Catherine] Univ Sussex, Brighton BN1 9RH, E Sussex, England.
RP Gardarsdottir, RB, Univ Iceland, Social Sci Res Inst, IS-101 Reykjavik, Iceland.
EM rbg@hi.is
ID MATERIAL VALUES SCALE; AMERICAN-DREAM; MATERIALISTIC VALUES; EXTRINSIC
   GOALS; DARK SIDE; ASPIRATIONS; STUDENTS; CULTURES
AB There is consistent evidence for a moderate negative association between the pursuit of financial goals and subjective well-being (SWB; cf. Dittmar, 2008; Kasser & Kanner, 2004). However, there is some evidence to suggest that this negative link may hold only with respect to particular motives for wanting money (Sheldon, Ryan, Deci, & Kasser, 2004; Srivastava, Locke, & Bartol, 2001). We propose the quest for a happier self and success as two additional motives not examined previously, and examine a model in which the financial goal-SWB link is reduced to nonsignificance once money-motives are taken into account. Structural equation modeling in two studies, one with student samples from the United Kingdom and Iceland (N = 145, N = 139) and one with professional employees in the United Kingdom (N = 261), provides empirical support for the model, and demonstrates that the quest for a happier self through money is a particularly negative predictor of well-being.
CR BANERJEE R, 2007, PERSONALITY SOCIAL P, V34, P17
   BENSON A, 2000, I SHOP THEREFORE I A
   Bentler P. M., 1995, EQS STRUCTURAL EQUAT
   BRISLIN RW, 1970, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V1, P185, DOI 10.1177/135910457000100301
   Carver CS, 1998, PSYCHOL SCI, V9, P289, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00057
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 2006, LIFE WORTH LIVING CO
   Diener E, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V57, P119, DOI 10.1023/A:1014411319119
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P851, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.851
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Dittmar H, 2007, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V26, P334, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2007.26.3.334
   Dittmar H., 1992, SOCIAL PSYCHOL MAT P
   Dittmar H., 2008, EUROPEAN MONOGRAPHS
   Dittmar H., 2005, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V24, P806
   DITTMAR H, 2007, PSYCHOL INQ, V18, P1
   Dittmar H, 2005, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V96, P467, DOI 10.1348/000712605X53533
   Dittmar H., 2004, HDB ADDICTIVE DISORD, P411
   DITTMAR H, 1992, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V31, P379
   FOURNIER S, 1991, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V6, P403
   Fromm E., 1976, HAVE BE
   Garoarsdottir R., 2006, THESIS U SUSSEX UK
   GAROARSDOTTIR RB, 2008, CONSUMER SOC IDENTIT, P71
   Grouzet FME, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P800, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.5.800
   Halman L, 2001, EUROPEAN VALUES STUD
   James O., 2007, AFFLUENZA SUCCESSFUL
   Kasser T., 2002, HIGH PRICE MAT
   Kasser T., 2004, PSYCHOL CONSUMER CUL
   Kasser T, 2002, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P137, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.85
   Kasser T, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P280, DOI 10.1177/0146167296223006
   KASSER T, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P410, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.2.410
   Kim Y, 2003, J SOC PSYCHOL, V143, P277
   Kline R. B., 2005, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   Richins ML, 2004, J CONSUM RES, V31, P209, DOI 10.1086/383436
   RICHINS ML, 1992, J CONSUM RES, V19, P303, DOI 10.1086/209304
   Rokeach M., 1973, NATURE HUMAN VALUES
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   Ryan RM, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P1509, DOI 10.1177/01461672992510007
   Schmuck P, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V50, P225, DOI 10.1023/A:1007084005278
   Sheldon KM, 2001, J HUMANIST PSYCHOL, V41, P30, DOI 10.1177/0022167801411004
   Sheldon KM, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P475, DOI 10.1177/0146167203261883
   Srivastava A, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P959, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.80.6.959
   Tatzel Miriam, 2003, J HAPPINESS STUD, V4, P405, DOI 10.1023/B:JOHS.0000005770.92248.77
   White JB, 2006, J ADULT DEV, V13, P36, DOI 10.1007/s10804-006-9005-0
   Wong N, 2003, J CONSUM RES, V30, P72, DOI 10.1086/374697
NR 46
TC 3
BP 1100
EP 1127
PY 2009
PD NOV
VL 28
IS 9
GA 527JM
UT WOS:000272363300002
ER

PT J
AU Benyamini, Y
   Idler, EL
   Leventhal, H
   Leventhal, EA
AF Benyamini, Y
   Idler, EL
   Leventhal, H
   Leventhal, EA
TI Positive affect and function as influences on self-assessments of
   health: Expanding our view beyond illness and disability
SO JOURNALS OF GERONTOLOGY SERIES B-PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCES AND SOCIAL SCIENCES
J9 J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Tel Aviv Univ, Bob Shapell Sch Social Work, IL-69978 Tel Aviv, Israel.
   Rutgers State Univ, Inst Hlth, New Brunswick, NJ 08903 USA.
   Rutgers State Univ, Dept Sociol, New Brunswick, NJ 08903 USA.
   Rutgers State Univ, Dept Psychol, New Brunswick, NJ 08903 USA.
   Univ Med & Dent New Jersey, Robert Wood Johnson Med Sch, New Brunswick, NJ USA.
RP Benyamini, Y, Tel Aviv Univ, Bob Shapell Sch Social Work, IL-69978 Tel Aviv, Israel.
ID RATED HEALTH; OLDER ADULTS; PHYSICAL-ACTIVITY; AFFECTIVE STATES;
   MORTALITY; WOMEN; PEOPLE; LIFE; ASSOCIATION; RESPONDENTS
AB Longitudinal data from 851 elderly residents of a retirement community (mean age = 73 years) were used to examine the correlates of self-assessments of health (SAH) and the predictors of changes in SAH over several follow-up periods ranging from 1 to 5 years. The authors hypothesized that indicators of positive health, including feelings of energy and positive mood, social support, and active functioning, are as important in determining current and future SAH as negative indicators such as disease history, disability, medication, and negative mood. Results of cross-sectional and Longitudinal analyses showed that functional ability, medication use, and negative affect were salient to people judging their health, but positive indicators of activity and mood had an even stronger, independent effect. These findings show the importance of attending to the full illness-wellness continuum in studying people's perceptions of health.
CR Antonovsky A, 1987, UNRAVELING MYSTERY H
   Avlund K, 1998, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V51, P323, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(97)00296-5
   Benyamini Y, 1999, RES AGING, V21, P477, DOI 10.1177/0164027599213007
   Benyamini Y, 1999, RES AGING, V21, P392, DOI 10.1177/0164027599213002
   Bjorner JB, 1996, SELF RATED HLTH USEF
   BLAIR SN, 1989, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V262, P2395, DOI 10.1001/jama.262.17.2395
   CASTRO R, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V41, P1005, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)00406-J
   Clark DO, 1996, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V86, P57
   Diehl M, 1996, PSYCHOL AGING, V11, P127, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.11.1.127
   DIXON JK, 1993, ADV NURS SCI, V15, P1
   ENGLE V F, 1985, International Journal of Aging and Human Development, V22, P301, DOI 10.2190/C8EC-6B0R-TBTD-ULVL
   FARMER MM, 1997, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V39, P298
   FERRARO KF, 1980, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V21, P377, DOI 10.2307/2136414
   Ferraro KF, 1997, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V38, P38, DOI 10.2307/2955360
   Fischer C. S., 1982, DWELL FRIENDS PERSON
   Gold M, 1996, MED CARE, V34, P163, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199602000-00008
   GOLDSTEIN MS, 1984, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V74, P611, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.74.6.611
   HANSELL S, 1991, J AGING HEALTH, V3, P473, DOI 10.1177/089826439100300403
   Hays R.M., 1990, Comparative Physiology, V2, P1
   Herzlich C, 1973, HLTH ILLNESS
   Hollnagel H, 1995, FAM PRACT, V12, P423
   IDLER E, 1992, INT REV HLTH PSYCHOL, V1
   IDLER EL, 1995, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V50, pS344
   Idler EL, 1997, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V38, P21, DOI 10.2307/2955359
   JOHNSON RJ, 1994, GERONTOLOGIST, V34, P24
   JYLHA M, 1994, SOC SCI MED, V39, P983, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)90209-7
   Kaplan G. A., 1993, J AGING HEALTH, V5, P140, DOI 10.1177/089826439300500107
   Kempen GIJM, 1998, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V51, P11, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(97)00234-5
   KRAUSE NM, 1994, MED CARE, V32, P930, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199409000-00004
   Lawton MP, 1996, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V51, pP309
   Lissner L, 1996, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V143, P54
   LITVA A, 1994, SOC SCI MED, V39, P1083, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)90380-8
   MACKENBACH JP, 1994, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V23, P1273, DOI 10.1093/ije/23.6.1273
   MADDOX GL, 1973, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V14, P87, DOI 10.2307/2136940
   Manderbacka K, 1998, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V27, P208, DOI 10.1093/ije/27.2.208
   Manderbacka K, 1998, SCAND J SOC MED, V26, P145, DOI 10.1177/14034948980260020301
   McWhinney IR, 1989, TXB FAMILY MED
   Moller L, 1996, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V50, P423, DOI 10.1136/jech.50.4.423
   Mor-Barak M E, 1991, J Appl Gerontol, V10, P293, DOI 10.1177/073346489101000305
   MUTRAN E, 1988, J GERONTOL, V43, pS162
   *NAT CTR HLTH STAT, 1998, HLTH US 1997
   OGILVIE DM, 1987, PSYCHOL AGING, V2, P217, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.2.3.217
   POWERS B A, 1988, Journal of Cross-Cultural Gerontology, V3, P299, DOI 10.1007/BF00116681
   Rakowski W., 1990, J AGING HEALTH, V2, P58, DOI 10.1177/089826439000200105
   RAKOWSKI W, 1992, J GERONTOL, V47, pM122
   RAKOWSKI W, 1984, RES AGING, V6, P593, DOI 10.1177/0164027584006004009
   Rodin J, 1992, J GERONTOL, V47, P373
   Ryan RM, 1997, J PERS, V65, P529, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1997.tb00326.x
   Shadbolt B, 1997, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V87, P951, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.87.6.951
   SMITH AMA, 1994, SOC SCI MED, V39, P77, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)90167-8
   USALA PD, 1989, RES AGING, V11, P403, DOI 10.1177/0164027589114001
   VANMAANEN HMT, 1988, J ADV NURS, V13, P701
   WEINSTEIN JB, 1986, COLUM J ENVTL L, V11, P1
   Wilcox VL, 1996, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V51, pS96
   WILLIAMS R, 1983, SOCIOLOGY, V17, P185, DOI 10.1177/0038038583017002003
   WOLINSKY FD, 1994, J GERONTOL, V49, pS240
NR 56
TC 67
BP P107
EP P116
PY 2000
PD MAR
VL 55
IS 2
GA 331YB
UT WOS:000088045300004
ER

PT J
AU FEDIN, K
AF FEDIN, K
TI FOR THE HAPPINESS OF PEOPLES
SO SOVIET LITERATURE
J9 SOV LITERATURE
LA English
DT Article
NR 0
TC 0
BP 155
EP 156
PY 1982
IS 11
GA PU686
UT WOS:A1982PU68600027
ER

PT J
AU Schaffner, D
   Mathur, P
   Maheswaran, D
   Herrmann, A
AF Schaffner, Dorothea
   Mathur, Pragya
   Maheswaran, Durairaj
   Herrmann, Andreas
TI Hedonism versus accuracy: the influence of motivation and affect on the
   evaluation of multiple gains and losses
SO REVIEW OF MANAGERIAL SCIENCE
J9 REV MANAG SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Schaffner, Dorothea] Lucerne Univ Appl Sci & Arts, Dept Commun & Mkt, CH-8006 Luzern, Switzerland.
   [Mathur, Pragya] CUNY Bernard M Baruch Coll, Dept Mkt & Int Business, New York, NY 10010 USA.
   [Maheswaran, Durairaj] NYU, Stern Sch Business, Dept Mkt, New York, NY 10012 USA.
   [Herrmann, Andreas] Univ St Gallen, Ctr Business Metr, CH-9000 St Gallen, Switzerland.
RP Herrmann, A, Univ St Gallen, Ctr Business Metr, Bahnhofstr 8, CH-9000 St Gallen, Switzerland.
EM dorothea.schaffner@hslu.ch; Pragya.Mathur@baruch.cuny.edu;
   dmaheswa@stern.nyu.edu; andreas.herrmann@unisg.ch
DE Heuristic and systematic information processing; Valuation; Preference;
   Motivation; Affect; Framing
ID LOSS AVERSION; INCIDENTAL EMOTIONS; MOOD; DECISION; CHOICE; JUDGMENT;
   SADNESS; MODEL; BIAS; PSYCHOLOGY
AB The perceived value of multiple gains and losses may be influenced by a perceiver's goals or affective state. In this research, insights from prospect theory were combined with the heuristic-systematic model to shed light on the information-processing strategies that underlie motivated and affect-related preference formation in the context of valuating multiple gains and losses. Specifically, findings from two experiments examine the influence of motivation and affect on preferences for segregated versus integrated gains and losses. In the first experiment-consistent with hypotheses-accuracy motivation was found to induce systematic processing for gains. The mixed results in the loss condition are explained with the influence of negative affect. Overall, the evidence supports the notion that people's value functions might be more flexible than predicted by prospect theory, depending on people's current goals. The second experiment substantiates these findings, identifying the influence of negative versus positive affect on the valuation of gains and losses. The results suggest that mood-management determines information processing and preferences depending on the congruence of the valence of affect (e.g. negative such as sadness) and the valence event (e.g. a positive event such as a gain). From a managerial perspective these studies add to practical knowledge on price communication, bundling, surcharges, or sequences of payments. When setting prices, salaries or other compensation schemes managers should consider whether their target group tends to be more accuracy or more feeling motivated.
CR Agrawal N, 2005, J CONSUM RES, V31, P798, DOI 10.1086/426614
   Ariely D, 2005, J MARKETING RES, V42, P134, DOI 10.1509/jmkr.42.2.134.62283
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Birnbaum MH, 2006, J ECON PSYCHOL, V27, P737, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2006.04.001
   Bless H, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P665, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.4.665
   Brenner L, 2007, J CONSUM RES, V34, P369, DOI 10.1086/518545
   Camerer C, 2005, J MARKETING RES, V42, P129, DOI 10.1509/jmkr.42.2.129.62286
   CHAIKEN S, 1989, P212
   CHAIKEN S, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P460, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.3.460
   CHAIKEN S, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P752, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.39.5.752
   Chakravarti D, 2002, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V12, P215, DOI 10.1207/S15327663JCP1203_04
   Chen S, 1999, PSYCHOL INQ, V10, P44, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli1001_6
   Chen S, 1999, DUAL-PROCESS THEORIES IN SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY, P73
   Chen S, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P262, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.2.262
   Finucane ML, 2000, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V13, P1, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0771(200001/03)13:1<1::AID-BDM333>3.0.CO;2-S
   Gourville JT, 1998, J CONSUM RES, V24, P395, DOI 10.1086/209517
   Gourville JT, 1998, J CONSUM RES, V25, P135
   Higgins ET, 2006, PSYCHOL REV, V113, P439, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.113.3.439
   Hsee CK, 2004, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V133, P23, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.133.1.23
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   KAHNEMAN D, 1979, ECONOMETRICA, V47, P263, DOI 10.2307/1914185
   KAHNEMAN D, 1991, J ECON PERSPECT, V5, P193
   Kim H, 2010, J CONSUM RES, V36, P983, DOI 10.1086/644763
   KUNDA Z, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V108, P480, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.108.3.480
   Lee L, 2009, J CONSUM RES, V36, P173, DOI 10.1086/597160
   Lerner JS, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P473
   Lerner JS, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P144, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.01433
   LINVILLE PW, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P5
   Mackie DM, 1991, INT SERIES EXPT SOCI, P201
   Maheswaran D, 2006, J CONSUM RES, V33, P370, DOI 10.1086/508521
   MARTIN LL, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P317, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.3.317
   Morwitz VG, 1998, J MARKETING RES, V35, P453, DOI 10.2307/3152164
   Muramatsu R, 2005, J ECON PSYCHOL, V26, P201, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2004.03.001
   PARROTT WG, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P321, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.2.321
   Payne J, 2004, BLACKWELL HDB JUDGME, P110, DOI DOI 10.1002/9780470752937.CH6
   Peine K, 2012, REV MANAG SCI, V6, P81, DOI 10.1007/s11846-010-0050-5
   Petty R. E., 1986, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V19, P123, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60214-2
   Preacher KJ, 2008, BEHAV RES METHODS, V40, P879, DOI 10.3758/BRM.40.3.879
   Raghunathan R, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P510, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.3.510
   Raghunathan R, 2004, MOTIV EMOTION, V28, P23, DOI 10.1023/B:MOEM.0000027276.32709.30
   Raghunathan R, 1999, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V79, P56, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1999.2838
   Rottenstreich Y, 2004, BLACKWELL HDB JUDGME
   Rucker DD, 2004, MOTIV EMOTION, V28, P3, DOI 10.1023/B:MOEM.0000027275.95071.82
   Schunk D, 2006, J ECON PSYCHOL, V27, P386, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2005.08.003
   Schwarz N, 1991, INT SERIES EXPT SOCI, P55
   Schwarz N., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P527
   Slovic P, 2004, RISK ANAL, V24, P311, DOI 10.1111/j.0272-4332.2004.00433.x
   Soman D, 2001, J MARKETING RES, V38, P30, DOI 10.1509/jmkr.38.1.30.18828
   STRACK F, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P1460, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.49.6.1460
   Thaler R., 1985, MARKET SCI, V4, P199, DOI DOI 10.1287/MKSC.4.3.199
   Thaler RH, 1999, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V12, P183, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0771(199909)12:3<183::AID-BDM318>3.0.CO;2-F
   THALER RH, 1990, MANAGE SCI, V36, P643, DOI 10.1287/mnsc.36.6.643
   Tiedens LZ, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P973, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.6.973
   TVERSKY A, 1991, Q J ECON, V106, P1039, DOI 10.2307/2937956
   vanDijk E, 1996, J ECON PSYCHOL, V17, P517, DOI 10.1016/0167-4870(96)00017-7
   WEGENER DT, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P1034, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.6.1034
   WEGENER DT, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P5, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.5
   Zhao Y, 2010, J CONSUM RES, V37, P197
NR 58
TC 0
BP 417
EP 441
PY 2013
PD OCT
VL 7
IS 4
DI 10.1007/s11846-012-0090-0
GA 223RL
UT WOS:000324825700003
ER

PT J
AU Hinduan, ZR
   Wilson-Evered, E
   Moss, S
   Scannell, E
AF Hinduan, Zahrotur R.
   Wilson-Evered, Elisabeth
   Moss, Simon
   Scannell, Evelyn
TI Leadership, work outcomes and openness to change following an Indonesian
   bank merger
SO ASIA PACIFIC JOURNAL OF HUMAN RESOURCES
J9 ASIA PAC J HUM RESOU
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Wilson-Evered, Elisabeth; Moss, Simon; Scannell, Evelyn] Monash Univ, Sch Psychol Psychiat & Psychol Med, Caulfield, Vic 3145, Australia.
RP Wilson-Evered, E, Monash Univ, Sch Psychol Psychiat & Psychol Med, POB 197, Caulfield, Vic 3145, Australia.
EM elisabeth.wilson-evered@med.monash.edu.au
DE Asian; commitment to change; leadership; merger; openness to change
ID TRANSFORMATIONAL LEADERSHIP; CHARISMATIC LEADERSHIP; NEGATIVE AFFECT;
   5-FACTOR MODEL; SELF; COMMITMENT; PERSONALITY; ATTITUDES; IDENTITY;
   CONSEQUENCES
AB Although charismatic, inspiring, and transformational leaders enhance work attitudes in stable work environments, their utility in dynamic contexts has not been investigated extensively. Furthermore, whether or not the benefits of this leadership style depend on openness to change has not been explored. To redress these shortfalls, leaders (n = 57) and followers (n = 91) in a post-merger Indonesian bank completed questionnaires that assess the perceived leadership style of supervisors, as well as the job satisfaction, intention to leave, commitment to the change, and openness to change in employees. Affectivity of leaders was also examined. Transformational leadership was positively related to job satisfaction, particularly when employees demonstrated openness to change. Furthermore, leaders who experienced positive affect were most likely to demonstrate transformational leadership. This finding indicates that leadership styles that are regarded as effective in stable environments are also applicable soon after mergers, especially if employees conceptualize change as an opportunity for growth and advancement.
CR Agrawal N, 2005, J CONSUM RES, V31, P841, DOI 10.1086/426620
   Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   ASHFORD SJ, 1989, ACAD MANAGE J, V32, P803, DOI 10.2307/256569
   Avolio B. J., 1988, CHARISMATIC LEADERSH, P276
   Avolio BJ, 1995, MULTIFACTOR LEADERSH
   Avolio B.J., 1995, TRANSFORMATIONAL LEA
   Axtell C, 2002, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V75, P217, DOI 10.1348/09631790260098596
   Bass B. M., 1985, LEADERSHIP PERFORMAN
   Bass BM, 1997, AM PSYCHOL, V52, P130, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.52.2.130
   Bass BM, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P207, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.88.2.207
   BASS BM, 2000, PLATOON READINESS FU
   Berry DS, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P796, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.4.796
   Berry J. B., 2002, CROSS CULTURAL PSYCH
   Bommer WH, 2004, LEADERSHIP QUART, V15, P195, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2004.02.012
   Brewer MB, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P83, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.1.83
   Brockner J, 2005, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V96, P155, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2004.11.001
   Bryman A., 1992, CHARISMA LEADERSHIP
   BUONO AF, 1985, HUM RELAT, V38, P447
   Burns J., 1978, LEADERSHIP
   BYCIO P, 1995, J APPL PSYCHOL, V80, P468, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.80.4.468
   Cartwright S, 1992, MERGERS ACQUISITIONS
   CHEN LY, 2004, J AM ACAD BUSINESS, V5, P432
   Conger JA, 2000, J ORGAN BEHAV, V21, P747, DOI 10.1002/1099-1379(200011)21:7<747::AID-JOB46>3.3.CO;2-A
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   Dvir T, 2004, J ORGAN CHANGE MANAG, V17, P126, DOI 10.1108/09534810410530575
   EDWARDS WR, 2003, DISS ABSTR INT, V63, pB4950
   Ehrhart MG, 2001, LEADERSHIP QUART, V12, P153, DOI 10.1016/S1048-9843(01)00074-1
   FAIRFIELDSONN JW, 2002, J BUSINESS EC STUDIE, V8, P1
   Goodman J., 2004, J CHANGE MANAGEMENT, V4, P217
   MOBLEY WH, 1979, PSYCHOL BULL, V86, P493, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.86.3.493
   Hart J, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P999, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.6.999
   Haslam S. A., 1996, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V3, P182
   Herscovitch L, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P474, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.3.474
   HETLAND H., 2003, EUROPEAN J WORK ORG, V12, P147, DOI 10.1080/13594320344000057
   Higgins ET, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P1217, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.11.1217
   Higgins ET, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P1140, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.6.1140
   Hirschfeld RR, 2000, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V60, P255, DOI 10.1177/00131640021970493
   Hofstede G., 2001, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE
   Hogg MA, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V5, P184, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0503_1
   House R.J., 1977, LEADERSHIP CUTTING E, P189
   House RJ, 1997, J MANAGE, V23, P409, DOI 10.1177/014920639702300306
   Judge TA, 2000, J APPL PSYCHOL, V85, P751, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.85.5.751
   KIRTON MJ, 1973, J APPL PSYCHOL, V58, P101, DOI 10.1037/h0035425
   KOBASA SC, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P707, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.42.4.707
   KUHNERT KW, 1987, ACAD MANAGE REV, V12, P648, DOI 10.2307/258070
   MARKUS HR, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P224, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.98.2.224
   Martin R., 2001, GROUP PROCESS INTERG, V4, P247, DOI DOI 10.1177/1368430201004003005
   MATELL MS, 1971, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V31, P657, DOI 10.1177/001316447103100307
   McCrae RR, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V120, P323, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.120.3.323
   Meyer J.P., 2001, HUMAN RESOURCE MANAG, V11, P299, DOI DOI 10.1016/S1053-4822(00)00053-X
   Miller V. D., 1994, J APPL COMMUNICATION, V22, P59
   Miller WR, 1991, MOTIVATIONAL INTERVI
   Murphy K. R., 1996, INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENC, P3
   NEWMAN JM, 1993, GROUP ORGAN MANAGE, V18, P390, DOI 10.1177/1059601193184002
   Rafferty AE, 2004, LEADERSHIP QUART, V15, P329, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2004.02.009
   Schirmer LL, 2001, J VOCAT BEHAV, V59, P17, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2000.1777
   SCHWEIGER DM, 1991, ACAD MANAGE J, V34, P110, DOI 10.2307/256304
   Stace D. A., 1991, INT J HUM RESOUR MAN, V2, P263
   Stapel DA, 1997, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P47, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1996.1311
   STIENSMEIERPELS.J, 1994, VOLITON PERSONALITY, P329
   Tabachnick B. G., 2001, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Terry DJ, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P267, DOI 10.1177/0146167201273001
   van Knippenberg D, 2002, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P233
   Walumbwa F. O., 2005, HUMAN RESOURCE DEV Q, V16, P235, DOI DOI 10.1002/HRDQ.1135
   Walumbwa FO, 2003, INT J HUM RESOUR MAN, V14, P1083, DOI 10.1080/0958519032000114219
   Wanberg CR, 2000, J APPL PSYCHOL, V85, P132, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.85.1.132
   WATSON D, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P1011, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.6.1011
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WATSON D, 1992, J PERS, V60, P441, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1992.tb00980.x
   Weiss D. J., 1967, MANUAL MINNESOTA SAT
   Yukl G, 2002, LEADERSHIP ORG
   Zaccaro SJ, 2004, HUM RESOURCE MANAGE, V43, P367, DOI 10.1002/hrm.20030
   Zhou J, 2001, ACAD MANAGE J, V44, P682, DOI 10.2307/3069410
NR 73
TC 3
BP 59
EP 78
PY 2009
PD APR
VL 47
IS 1
DI 10.1177/1038411108099290
GA 422NP
UT WOS:000264435300004
ER

PT J
AU Gibson, PR
   Lindberg, A
AF Gibson, Pamela Reed
   Lindberg, Amanda
TI Work accommodation for people with multiple chemical sensitivity
SO DISABILITY & SOCIETY
J9 DISABIL SOC
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 James Madison Univ, Harrisonburg, VA 22807 USA.
RP Gibson, PR, James Madison Univ, MSC 7401, Harrisonburg, VA 22807 USA.
EM gibsonpr@jmu.edu
ID ENVIRONMENTAL ILLNESS; LIFE SCALE; SATISFACTION; DISABILITY; SYMPTOMS;
   IDENTITY; MODEL
AB Multiple chemical sensitivity (MCS) is a term used to describe allergic-like reactions to chemicals that represent everyday exposures in industrialized countries. It is sometimes associated with electromagnetic sensitivity, and both conditions are most likely engendered by environmental exposures. Prevalence studies suggest that chemical sensitivity affects 12 - 15% of the US population and that it crosses age, socio-economic status and racial lines. Electromagnetic sensitivity is less understood, but affects a portion of those with chemical sensitivity. Persons with these environmental sensitivities often experience difficulties with health care, housing and work. Workplace barriers result in significant disability, with ensuing financial loss and isolation for the worker. We examined work accommodations for 100 persons with self-reported MCS and its relation to life satisfaction. Results are discussed in terms of accommodating invisible disabilities that challenge industrial capitalism.
CR ARRINDELL WA, 1991, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V12, P117, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(91)90094-R
   Bartha L, 1999, ARCH ENVIRON HEALTH, V54, P147
   BEGUM N, 1996, EXPLORING DIVIDE, P157
   BELL IR, 1992, MULTIPLE CHEM SENSIT, P89
   Black DW, 1996, CLIN REV ALLERG IMMU, V14, P337
   BOLLAWILSON K, 1988, J OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V30, P684
   BRODWIN M, 2003, WORK DISABILITY ISSU
   BRUKHAUSER RV, 2006, GUIDE DISABILITY STA
   Caress SM, 2003, ENVIRON HEALTH PERSP, V111, P1490, DOI 10.1289/ehp.5940
   COUTINHO SA, 2004, COLL STUDENT J, V38, P203
   Davis Linda, 2005, AAOHN J, V53, P306
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Galvin R, 2006, DISABIL SOC, V21, P499, DOI 10.1080/09687590600785969
   Gibson PR, 1996, WOMEN THER, V19, P63
   GIBSON PR, 2006, MULTIPLE CHEM SENSIT
   Gibson PR, 2003, ENVIRON HEALTH PERSP, V111, P1498, DOI 10.1289/ehp.5936
   Gibson PR, 2005, QUAL HEALTH RES, V15, P502, DOI 10.1177/1049732304271960
   Johnstone D., 2001, INTRO DISABILITY STU
   KLONOFF EA, 1997, PREVENTING MISDIAGNO
   LEWIS VG, 1995, J COUNS DEV, V74, P94
   Magee W, 2004, SOC SCI MED, V58, P1121, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(03)00284-3
   Marks D., 1999, DISABILITY CONTROVER
   Matt Susan B, 2006, AAOHN J, V54, P129
   MILLER CS, 1992, MULTIPLE CHEM SENSIT, P139
   Miller CS, 1999, TOXICOL IND HEALTH, V15, P284, DOI 10.1177/074823379901500302
   Oliver M., 1990, POLITICS DISABLEMENT
   *OPT 2000 INT, 2001, PUBL EXP DNA DEM WIR
   Pall ML, 2003, ENVIRON HEALTH PERSP, V111, P1461, DOI 10.1289/ehp.5935
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Rossi J, 1996, TOXICOLOGY, V111, P87, DOI 10.1016/0300-483X(96)03394-X
   ROULSTONE A, 2005, DISABIL SOC, V21, P115
   Roulstone A, 2002, DISABIL SOC, V17, P627, DOI 10.1080/0968759022000010416
   Saito M, 2005, PSYCHOSOM MED, V67, P318, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000155676.69030.28
   Schur L, 2005, BEHAV SCI LAW, V23, P3, DOI 10.1002/bsl.624
   SELNER JC, 1992, TOXICOL IND HEALTH, V8, P145
   SIMON GE, 1994, TOXICOL IND HEALTH, V10, P487
   Smith A, 2004, INT REV AFR AM ART, V19, P6
   Vanhala L, 2006, DISABIL SOC, V21, P551, DOI 10.1080/09687590600786801
   WEHMAN P, 2003, J VOCATIONAL REHABIL, V18, P131
   WITTENBURG D, 2006, GUIDE DISABILITY STA
   1987, HUMAN ECOLOGIST, P13
NR 41
TC 7
BP 717
EP 732
PY 2007
VL 22
IS 7
DI 10.1080/09687590701659576
GA 232NV
UT WOS:000251027300004
ER

PT J
AU TYSOE, M
AF TYSOE, M
TI THE PSYCHOLOGY OF HAPPINESS - ARGYLE,M
SO NEW SOCIETY
J9 NEW STATESMAN SOC
LA English
DT Book Review
CR ARGYLE M, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
NR 1
TC 0
BP 34
EP 34
PY 1987
PD FEB 20
VL 79
IS 1260
GA G1199
UT WOS:A1987G119900032
ER

PT J
AU Verhaeghe, M
   Bracke, P
   Christiaens, W
AF Verhaeghe, Mieke
   Bracke, Piet
   Christiaens, Wendy
TI Stigma and Client Satisfaction in Mental Health Services
SO JOURNAL OF APPLIED SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J APPL SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Verhaeghe, Mieke; Bracke, Piet; Christiaens, Wendy] Univ Ghent, Dept Sociol, B-9000 Ghent, Belgium.
RP Verhaeghe, M, Univ Ghent, Dept Sociol, Korte Meer 5, B-9000 Ghent, Belgium.
EM Mieke.Verhaeghe@Ugent.be
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; PERCEIVED STIGMA; CONSUMER SATISFACTION; QUANTITATIVE
   RESEARCH; PATIENT SATISFACTION; LABELING THEORY; SELF-ESTEEM; ILLNESS;
   HOSPITALIZATION; CONSEQUENCES
AB Numerous studies have revealed that stigmatization of persons with mental health problems has a large array of negative consequences. One outcome that has been largely neglected is client satisfaction. In this empirical study, the link between 3 types of stigma experiences and client satisfaction is explored in a sample of clients (N = 741) of professional mental health services in Belgium. This relationship is compared with the link between stigma and general life satisfaction; and the role of the self-concept in these relationships is explored. The results reveal that the association depends on the dimension of stigma under study. The findings stress the importance of studying multiple dimensions of stigma experiences, in addition to multiple outcomes.
CR Aharony L, 1993, Med Care Rev, V50, P49, DOI 10.1177/002570879305000104
   Angermeyer M, 2005, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V40, P391, DOI 10.1007/s00127-005-0903-4
   Anthony WA, 1993, PSYCHOSOC REHABIL, V16, P11
   Arrindell W. A., 1986, SCL 90 HANDLEIDING B
   Baker F, 1982, Eval Program Plann, V5, P69, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(82)90059-3
   Barbato A, 2004, QUAL LIFE RES, V13, P969, DOI 10.1023/B:QURE.0000025601.05350.7c
   Barry MM, 1997, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V32, P38, DOI 10.1007/BF00800666
   Blankertz L, 1998, PSYCHIATR REHABIL J, V22, P167
   Bracke P, 2001, PSYCHIATR REHABIL J, V24, P222
   Brutsaert H., 1993, SCH GEZIN WELBEVINDE
   BRUYNOOGHE K, 2003, DIAGNOSTIEK WIJZER, V6, P136
   Corrigan P, 2003, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V44, P162, DOI 10.2307/1519806
   Corrigan PW, 2002, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V9, P35, DOI 10.1093/clipsy/9.1.35
   Crisp AH, 2000, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V177, P4, DOI 10.1192/bjp.177.1.4
   de Brey H, 1983, Eval Program Plann, V6, P395, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(83)90018-6
   Derogatis LR, 2001, BSI 18 ADM SCORING P
   Fife BL, 2000, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V41, P50, DOI 10.2307/2676360
   Fincham J E, 1986, J Health Care Mark, V6, P5
   FORTUNE L, 2005, J MENTAL HLTH, V14, P483, DOI 10.1080/09638230500271162
   GOVE WR, 1973, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V28, P494
   GOVE WR, 1970, AM SOCIOL REV, V35, P873, DOI 10.2307/2093298
   Granello DH, 1999, J BEHAV HEALTH SER R, V26, P50, DOI 10.1007/BF02287794
   Hox J. J., 1995, APPL MULTILEVEL ANAL
   Kempen GIJM, 1999, SOC SCI MED, V48, P1161, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(98)00427-4
   LEBOW J, 1982, PSYCHOL BULL, V91, P244, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.91.2.244
   LINK B, 1982, AM SOCIOL REV, V47, P202, DOI 10.2307/2094963
   Link B. G., 2002, PSYCHIATR REHABIL J, V6, P201, DOI 10.1080/10973430208408433
   LINK BG, 1987, AM SOCIOL REV, V52, P96, DOI 10.2307/2095395
   Link BG, 2001, PSYCHIATR SERV, V52, P1621, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.52.12.1621
   Link BG, 1997, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V38, P177, DOI 10.2307/2955424
   LINK BG, 1989, AM SOCIOL REV, V54, P400, DOI 10.2307/2095613
   LOCKER D, 1978, SOC SCI MED-MED SOC, V12, P283, DOI 10.1016/0160-7979(78)90210-2
   Markowitz FE, 2001, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V42, P64, DOI 10.2307/3090227
   Markowitz FE, 1998, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V39, P335, DOI 10.2307/2676342
   Mohamad H., 1996, QUALITY LIFE MENTAL
   Nguyen T D, 1983, Eval Program Plann, V6, P299, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(83)90010-1
   Pascoe G C, 1983, Eval Program Plann, V6, P185, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(83)90002-2
   PEARLIN LI, 1981, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V22, P337, DOI 10.2307/2136676
   Phelan JC, 2000, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V41, P188, DOI 10.2307/2676305
   Priebe S, 2007, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V191, P420, DOI 10.1192/bjp.bp.107.036939
   Prince PN, 2002, PSYCHIATR REHABIL J, V25, P323
   Raudenbush S.W., 2004, HLM 6 HIERARCHICAL L
   Ritsher JB, 2003, PSYCHIAT RES, V121, P31, DOI 10.1016/j.physchres.2003.08.008
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Rosenfield S, 1997, AM SOCIOL REV, V62, P660, DOI 10.2307/2657432
   RUGGERI M, 1994, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V29, P212, DOI 10.1007/BF00796380
   Scheff T. J., 1966, BEING MENTALLY ILL S
   Schulze B, 2003, SOC SCI MED, V56, P299, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(02)00028-X
   Sirey JA, 2001, PSYCHIATR SERV, V52, P1615, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.52.12.1615
   Sirey JA, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P479, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.3.479
   Stallard P., 1996, J MENTAL HLTH, V5, P333, DOI 10.1080/09638239619257
   Tempier R, 1998, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V34, P477, DOI 10.1023/A:1018738312734
   Thi PLN, 2002, SOC SCI MED, V54, P493
   THOMPSON AGH, 1995, INT J QUAL HEALTH C, V7, P127
   VERHAEGHE M, 2003, MENS MAATSCHAPPIJ, V78, P29
   WEINSTEIN RM, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P70, DOI 10.2307/2136304
   WEINSTEIN RM, 1979, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V20, P237, DOI 10.2307/2136449
   WEINSTEIN RM, 1981, SOC SCI MED-MED PSYC, V15, P301, DOI 10.1016/0271-5384(81)90006-5
   WESTBROOK RA, 1983, ADV CONSUM RES, V10, P256
   WILLIAMS B, 1994, SOC SCI MED, V38, P509, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)90247-X
   Wright ER, 2000, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V41, P68, DOI 10.2307/2676361
NR 61
TC 0
BP 2295
EP 2318
PY 2010
PD SEP
VL 40
IS 9
GA 650KT
UT WOS:000281849100006
ER

PT J
AU Vera-Villarroel, P
   Cordova-Rubio, N
   Celis-Atenas, K
AF Vera-Villarroel, Pablo
   Cordova-Rubio, Natalia
   Celis-Atenas, Karem
TI OPTIMISM VERSUS SELF-STEEM: IMPLICATIONS FOR CLINICAL PSYCHOLOGY AND
   PSYCHOTHERAPY
SO REVISTA ARGENTINA DE CLINICA PSICOLOGICA
J9 REV ARGENT CLIN PSIC
LA Spanish
DT Article
C1 [Vera-Villarroel, Pablo; Cordova-Rubio, Natalia; Celis-Atenas, Karem] Univ Santiago Chile, Escuela Psicol, Santiago, Chile.
RP Vera-Villarroel, P, Univ Santiago Chile, Escuela Psicol, Santiago, Chile.
EM pablo.vera@usach.cl
DE psychology; optimism; self-esteem; depression; anxiety
ID LIFE ORIENTATION TEST; BECK DEPRESSION INVENTORY; PSYCHOMETRIC
   PROPERTIES; DISPOSITIONAL OPTIMISM; POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY; CULTURAL
   VARIATIONS; PESSIMISTIC BIAS; ESTEEM SCALE; HONG-KONG; VALIDATION
AB The paper assesses the differences between optimistic and not optimistic subjects, at negative (Depression, Anxiety) and positive (Satisfaction with Life, Happiness and Self-Esteem) variables. The research was conducted in a group of 309 university students between 18 and 25 years. The ANOVA test (Scheffe test) showed significant differences for the negative variables. For the positive variables were found significant differences in life satisfaction and happiness. Optimism is highlighted in relation to the others variables. In contrast, the variable self-esteem does not appear as a relevant variable. It concludes with the importance of the use of optimism and other positive variables, studied in recent years, as a tool in psychotherapy and clinical interventions.
CR Alarcon R., 2006, REV INTERAMERICANA P, V40, P95
   Astra RL, 2000, J PSYCHOL, V134, P15
   BECK AT, 1988, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V8, P77, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(88)90050-5
   BECK AT, 1983, TERAPIA COGNITIVA DE
   CATO HG, 2004, ENSENANZA INVESTIGAC, V9, P257
   Chambless DL, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P685, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.685
   Chang EC, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P476, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.81.3.476
   Chang EC, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P569, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.569
   Chico-Libran E., 2002, PSICOTHEMA, V14, P544
   CONTRERAS F, 2006, REV DIVERSITAS PERSP, V2, P311
   Creed PA, 2002, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V10, P42, DOI 10.1177/1069072702010001003
   Crowe TV, 2002, SOC WORK RES, V26, P57
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   FERNANDEZ AM, 2006, 13 JORN INV 2 ENC IN, V3, P499
   Ferrando PJ, 2002, PSICOTHEMA, V14, P673
   FURR M, 2005, INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENC, V3, P105
   Gable SL, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P103, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.103
   GonzalezPienda JA, 1997, PSICOTHEMA, V9, P271
   GONZALEZFORTEZA CF, 1993, ASS BRASILEIRA PSIQU, V15, P59
   Grau J., 2005, PSICOLOGIA SALUD FUN, P113
   HARRIS A, 2006, J POSITIVE PSYCHOL, V1, P27, DOI 10.1080/17439760500380930
   Lai JCL, 1998, INT J PSYCHOL, V33, P45
   Lai JCL, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V28, P781, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00138-5
   Lopez A. F., 2007, CIENCIAS PSICOLOGICA, V1, P179
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1006824100041
   Martinez-Correa A, 2006, PSICOTHEMA, V18, P66
   Mosher CE, 2006, J BLACK PSYCHOL, V32, P72, DOI 10.1177/0095798405282110
   Musitu G, 2007, SALUD PUBLICA MEXICO, V49, P3, DOI 10.1590/S0036-36342007000100002
   Myers LB, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V27, P1261, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00071-9
   Nes LS, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V10, P235, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr1003_3
   Ortiz J., 2003, SUMA PSICOLOGICA, V10, P119
   Otero-Lopez J. M., 1998, PSICOLOGIA PERSONALI
   Remor E, 2006, AN PSICOL-SPAIN, V22, P37
   Ritterband L. M., 1996, DEPRESSION STRESS, V2, P123
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Sanz J, 1998, PSICOTHEMA, V10, P303
   SCHEIER MF, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.6.1063
   Schmitt DP, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P623, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.4.623
   Segerstrom SC, 2006, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V25, P653, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.25.5.653
   Seligman MEP, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P774, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.8.774
   Seligman MEP, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P410, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.5.410
   Spielberger C., 2002, INT J CLIN HLTH PSYC, V2, P51
   Spielberger C., 2002, INT J CLIN HLTH PSYC, V2, P71
   SPIELBERGER CD, 1982, MANUAL STATE TRAIT A
   Spielberger C. D., 2003, INT J CLIN HLTH PSYC, V3, P209
   VALLIERES EF, 1990, INT J PSYCHOL, V25, P305, DOI 10.1080/00207599008247865
   Vazquez AJ, 2004, APUNTES PSICOLOGIA, V22, P247
   Vazquez C., 1999, CLIN SALUD, V10, P59
   VAZQUEZ C, 2006, PAPELES PSICOLOGO, V2, P1
   Vazquez C., 1997, CLIN SALUD, V8, P403
   Vera B., 2006, PAPELES PSICOLOGO, V27, P3
   VERAVILLARROEL P, U PSICHOLOG IN PRESS
   Vera-Villarroel P., 2003, UNIV PSYCHOL, V2, P21
   Vera-Villarroel P, 2006, REV LAT AM PSICOL, V38, P551
   VERAVILLARROEL P, 2007, TERAPIA PSICOLOGICA, V25, P153
   Vera-Villarroel P.E., 2005, PSICOLOGIA SALUD, P77
NR 56
TC 5
BP 21
EP 30
PY 2009
PD APR
VL 18
IS 1
GA 502FI
UT WOS:000270440600003
ER

PT J
AU Holahan, CK
   Holahan, CJ
   Velasquez, KE
   North, RJ
AF Holahan, Carole K.
   Holahan, Charles J.
   Velasquez, Katherine E.
   North, Rebecca J.
TI Longitudinal change in happiness during aging: The predictive role of
   positive expectancies
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF AGING & HUMAN DEVELOPMENT
J9 INT J AGING HUM DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Holahan, Carole K.; Holahan, Charles J.; Velasquez, Katherine E.; North, Rebecca J.] Univ Texas Austin, Dept Kinesiol & Hlth Educ, Austin, TX 78712 USA.
RP Holahan, CK, Univ Texas Austin, Dept Kinesiol & Hlth Educ, 1 Univ Stn D3700, Austin, TX 78712 USA.
EM c.holahan@mail.utexas.edu
ID NEGATIVE AFFECT; OLDER-ADULTS; AGE; EXPECTATIONS; HEALTH; SELF; SCALE;
   CARE
AB This study employed hierarchical linear modeling to document the time course of happiness across 20 years from average ages of 66 to 86 among 717 members of the Terman Study of the Gifted. In addition, the study examined the role of positive expectancies about aging, assessed at an average age of 61, in enhancing happiness in aging. The results showed a small decline in happiness over time. Higher age was associated with less happiness at baseline and with a greater decline in happiness. At the same time, the general level of happiness in this sample was moderately high, with a large majority of respondents relatively happy into later aging. Moreover, positive expectancies about aging, assessed at an average age of 61, predicted greater happiness at ages 70, 75, and 80. These results held controlling for prior happiness, as well as for prior self-rated health and income.
CR Abdel-Khalek AM, 2006, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V34, P139, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2006.34.2.139
   Baltes P. B., 1990, SUCCESSFUL AGING PER, P1, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511665684.003
   Bandura A., 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   Bandura A, 2006, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V1, P164, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2006.00011.x
   BANDURA A, 1977, PSYCHOL REV, V84, P191, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.84.2.191
   BARRICK AL, 1989, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P158
   BORKAN JM, 1992, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V34, P339, DOI 10.2190/4KLB-5CM4-1RRX-3U4U
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BRANDTSTADTER J, 1994, DEV REV, V14, P52, DOI 10.1006/drev.1994.1003
   Carstensen LL, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P165, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.54.3.165
   Charles ST, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P136, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.80.1.136
   COSTA PT, 1987, J GERONTOL, V42, P50
   Diener E, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P181, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00354.x
   Diener E., 1998, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V17, P304
   Mossey JM, 1995, EMERGING ISSUES IN MENTAL HEALTH AND AGING, P124, DOI 10.1037/10179-005
   Holahan C. K., 1995, GIFTED GROUP LATER M
   HOLAHAN CK, 1998, J MENTAL HLTH AGING, V4, P335
   HOLAHAN CK, 2001, J MENTAL HLTH AGING, V7, P1
   Idler EL, 1991, J GERONTOL, V46, P55, DOI 10.1093/geronj/46.2.S55
   Isaacowitz DM, 2003, CROSS CONT, P449
   LARUE A, 1979, J GERONTOL, V34, P687
   LAWTON MP, 1993, PSYCHOL AGING, V8, P165, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.8.2.165
   LEEDHAM B, 1995, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V14, P74, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.14.1.74
   Levy BR, 2002, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V57, pP409
   Lucas R. E., 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W, P291
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   MADDOX JE, 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P227
   Mroczek DK, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1333, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.5.1333
   Neugarten B. L., 1968, MIDDLE AGE AGING REA, P137
   RAUDENBUSH SW, 2001, HLM, V5
   RAUDENBUSH SW, 2002, HLM 5 HIERARCHICAL L
   Rowe John W., 1998, SUCCESSFUL AGING
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   Sarkisian CA, 2003, J GEN INTERN MED, V18, P1001, DOI 10.1111/j.1525-1497.2003.30215.x
   Sarkisian CA, 2005, J GEN INTERN MED, V20, P911, DOI 10.1111/j.1525-1497.2005.0204.x
   Sarkisian CA, 2002, J AM GERIATR SOC, V50, P1837, DOI 10.1046/j.1532-5415.2002.50513.x
   Scheier M. F., 1993, CURRENT DIRECTIONS P, V2, P26, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep10770572
   SCHEIER MF, 2003, SOCIAL PSYCHOL FDN H, P395, DOI 10.1002/9780470753552.ch15
   Seligman M. E. P., 2003, FLOURISHING POSITIVE, pxi
   SMITH J, 1999, BERLIN AGING STUDY A, P450
   SMITH J, 1993, AGEING SOC, V13, P551, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X00001367
   STACEY CA, 1991, J GERONTOL, V46, pP76
   VAUX A, 1987, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V15, P447, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(198710)15:4<447::AID-JCOP2290150403>3.0.CO;2-9
   Williamson G, 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P676
NR 44
TC 7
BP 229
EP 241
PY 2008
VL 66
IS 3
DI 10.2190/AG.66.3.d
GA 293QM
UT WOS:000255349800004
ER

PT J
AU OCONNOR, BP
AF OCONNOR, BP
TI FAMILY AND FRIEND RELATIONSHIPS AMONG OLDER AND YOUNGER ADULTS -
   INTERACTION MOTIVATION, MOOD, AND QUALITY
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF AGING & HUMAN DEVELOPMENT
J9 INT J AGING HUM DEV
LA English
DT Article
RP OCONNOR, BP, LAKEHEAD UNIV,DEPT PSYCHOL,955 OLIVER RD,THUNDER BAY,ON P7B 5E1,CANADA.
ID SOCIAL-INTERACTION; LATER LIFE
AB This research examined relationships and life satisfaction among older and younger adults.  Eighty-two independently-living older adults and ninety-one younger adults completed a variety of measures of their relationships with family and friends.  For both groups the quality of relationships was a stronger predictor of life satisfaction than frequency of contact.  For elderly people the quality of their relationships with friends was more important to life satisfaction than the quality of their relationships with children.  However, in contrast to a common assumption in the literature, relationships with friends were not perceived to be more positive or intrinsically motivated than relationships with children.  It was also found that experiences of criticism and intrusion are particularly important to the family relationships of both older and younger adults.  The discussion focuses on how elderly people may have overly positive perceptions of their family relationships.
CR ADAMS BN, 1967, SOCIOMETRY, V30, P64, DOI 10.2307/2786439
   AIZENBERG R, 1985, HDB PSYCHOL AGING
   Atchley R. C., 1987, AGING CONTINUITY CHA
   BECKMAN LJ, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P1075, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.41.6.1075
   Blau ZS, 1973, OLD AGE CHANGING SOC
   BLIESZNER R, 1987, FAM RELAT, V36, P176, DOI 10.2307/583950
   BOND JB, 1991, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V33, P33, DOI 10.2190/RCWT-U0VX-6YKG-HFP2
   CICIRELLI VG, 1983, FAMILY RELATIONSHIPS
   COHLER BJ, 1982, NORMAL FAMILY PROCES
   COHLER BJ, 1981, MOTHERS GRANDDAUGHTE
   CROXTON JS, 1984, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V2, P348, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1984.2.4.348
   DEAN A, 1989, J GERONTOL, V44, pS71
   Deci E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   DUFF RW, 1981, SOCIOL SOC RES, V66, P418
   FISHER CB, 1989, FAM RELAT, V38, P83, DOI 10.2307/583615
   GIBSON D M, 1986, International Journal of Aging and Human Development, V24, P29, DOI 10.2190/NDU9-2175-HGD4-J9WL
   ISHIIKUNTZ M, 1990, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V30, P15, DOI 10.2190/0WTY-XBXJ-GVV9-XWM9
   Keppel G., 1989, DATA ANAL RES DESIGN
   KUYPERS JA, 1983, FAMILY RELATIONSHIPS
   LARSON R, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P109
   LARSON R, 1986, PSYCHOL AGING, V2, P117
   LEE GR, 1982, J MARRIAGE FAM, V44, P217, DOI 10.2307/351275
   LEE GR, 1989, RES AGING, V11, P427, DOI 10.1177/0164027589114002
   MYERS JL, 1979, FUNDAMENTALS EXPT
   NORTON R, 1983, J MARRIAGE FAM, V45, P141, DOI 10.2307/351302
   QUINN WH, 1983, J MARRIAGE FAM, V45, P57, DOI 10.2307/351295
   ROSOW I, 1967, SOCIAL INTEGRATION A
   SPREY J, 1991, MARRIAGE FAM REV, V16, P221, DOI 10.1300/J002v16n03_01
   STEINKAMP MW, 1987, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V25, P293, DOI 10.2190/V813-QA3G-6AQC-MWYM
   VALLERAND RJ, 1989, CAN PSYCHOL, V30, P538, DOI 10.1037/h0079828
   WOOD V, 1978, J MARRIAGE FAM, V40, P367, DOI 10.2307/350767
NR 31
TC 19
BP 9
EP 29
PY 1995
VL 40
IS 1
DI 10.2190/B37N-K317-KY8Q-0TNW
GA QL292
UT WOS:A1995QL29200002
ER

PT J
AU Stalnacke, BM
   Bjornstig, U
   Karlsson, K
   Sojka, P
AF Stalnacke, BM
   Bjornstig, U
   Karlsson, K
   Sojka, P
TI One-year follow-up of mild traumatic brain injury: Post-concussion
   symptoms, disabilities and life satisfaction in relation to serum levels
   of S-100B and neurone-specific enolase in acute phase
SO JOURNAL OF REHABILITATION MEDICINE
J9 J REHABIL MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 Umea Univ, Univ Umea Hosp, Dept Community Med & Rehabil, SE-90185 Umea, Sweden.
   Univ Umea Hosp, Dept Surg & Perioperat Sci, SE-90185 Umea, Sweden.
   Univ Umea Hosp, Sect Surg, SE-90185 Umea, Sweden.
   Univ Umea Hosp, Dept Med Biosci Clin Chem, SE-90185 Umea, Sweden.
RP Stalnacke, BM, Umea Univ, Univ Umea Hosp, Dept Community Med & Rehabil, Bldg 9A, SE-90185 Umea, Sweden.
EM brittmarie.stalnacke@rehabmed.umu.se
DE traumatic brain injury; head trauma; brain concussion; biochemical
   marker; S-100 proteins; life satisfaction; post-concussion symptoms
ID MINOR HEAD-INJURY; NEUROBIOCHEMICAL MARKERS; ELITE PLAYERS; DAMAGE;
   QUESTIONNAIRE; EPIDEMIOLOGY; POPULATION; PREDICTORS; SWEDEN; TRIAL
AB Objective: To investigate, in patients with mild traumatic brain injury, serum concentrations of S-100B and neurone-specific enolase in acute phase and post-concussion symptoms, disabilities and life satisfaction 1 year after the trauma.
   Design: Prospective study. Patients: Eighty-eight patients (age range 18-87 years).
   Methods: Blood samples were taken on admission and about 7 hours later. At follow-up 15 4 months later, the patients filled in questionnaires about symptoms (Rivermead Post Concussion Symptoms), disability (Rivermead Head Injury Follow-up) and life satisfaction (LiSat-11).
   Results: Concentrations of S-100B and neurone-specific enolase were regularly increased in the first blood sample. Of the 69 patients participating in the follow-up, 45% reported post-concussion symptom, 48% exhibited disability and 55% were satisfied with "life as a whole". In comparison with the "sick-leave" situation on admission to hospital, 3 patients were on sick-leave at the time of follow-up because of the head trauma. Stepwise forward logistic regression analysis revealed a statistically significant association (p<0.05) between disability and S-100B and dizziness.
   Conclusion: In spite of frequent persistent symptoms, disabilities and low levels of life satisfaction, the sick-leave frequency was low at follow-up. The association between S-100B and disability supports the notion that long-term consequences of a mild brain injury may partly be a result of brain tissue injury.
CR *AB SANGT MED B, 2001, LIAIS SANGT 100 INST, P3
   Anderson RE, 2001, NEUROSURGERY, V48, P1255, DOI 10.1097/00006123-200106000-00012
   Bazarian JJ, 2001, ACAD EMERG MED, V8, P788, DOI 10.1111/j.1553-2712.2001.tb00208.x
   Bazarian JJ, 1999, BRAIN INJURY, V13, P173, DOI 10.1080/026990599121692
   Chan RCK, 2001, CLIN REHABIL, V15, P266, DOI 10.1191/026921501675253420
   Crawford S, 1996, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V60, P510, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.60.5.510
   de boussard CN, 2004, BRAIN INJURY, V18, P671, DOI 10.1080/02699050310001646215
   de Kruijk JR, 2002, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V73, P727, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.73.6.727
   Emanuelson I, 2003, ACTA NEUROL SCAND, V108, P332, DOI 10.1046/j.1600-0404.2003.00155.x
   Fugl-Meyer AR, 2002, J REHABIL MED, V34, P239, DOI 10.1080/165019702760279242
   Herrmann M, 2000, J NEUROTRAUM, V17, P113, DOI 10.1089/neu.2000.17.113
   Herrmann M, 1999, RESTOR NEUROL NEUROS, V14, P109
   Ingebrigtsen T, 2002, J TRAUMA, V52, P798, DOI 10.1097/00005373-200204000-00038
   Iverson GL, 1997, BRAIN INJURY, V11, P783
   JENNETT B, 1981, BRIT MED J, V282, P101
   JOHANSSON E, 1991, SCAND J REHABIL MED, V23, P179
   Kibby MY, 1996, BRAIN INJURY, V10, P159, DOI 10.1080/026990596124494
   KING NS, 1995, J NEUROL, V242, P587, DOI 10.1007/BF00868811
   Kleiven Svein, 2003, Inj Control Saf Promot, V10, P173, DOI 10.1076/icsp.10.3.173.14552
   KRAUS JF, 1989, MILD MODERATE HEAD I, P9
   MARANGOS PJ, 1987, ANNU REV NEUROSCI, V10, P269
   Paniak C, 2000, BRAIN INJURY, V14, P219
   Romner B, 2000, J NEUROTRAUM, V17, P641, DOI 10.1089/089771500415391
   RUTHERFORD WH, 1979, INJURY, V10, P225, DOI 10.1016/0020-1383(79)90015-9
   Savola O, 2003, EUR J NEUROL, V10, P175, DOI 10.1046/j.1468-1331.2003.00552.x
   Stalnacke BM, 2004, BRAIN INJURY, V18, P899, DOI 10.1080/02699050410001671865
   Stalnacke BM, 2003, CLIN J SPORT MED, V13, P292
   van der Naalt J, 1999, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V66, P207, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.66.2.207
   Wade DT, 1998, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V65, P177, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.65.2.177
NR 29
TC 49
BP 300
EP 305
PY 2005
PD SEP
VL 37
IS 5
DI 10.1080/16501970510032910
GA 969HN
UT WOS:000232225300005
ER

PT J
AU Kenworthy, JB
   Hewstone, M
   Levine, JM
   Martin, R
   Willis, H
AF Kenworthy, Jared B.
   Hewstone, Miles
   Levine, John M.
   Martin, Robin
   Willis, Hazel
TI The phenomenology of minority-majority status: Effects on innovation in
   argument generation
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 EUR J SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kenworthy, Jared B.] Univ Texas Arlington, Dept Psychol, Arlington, TX 76019 USA.
   [Hewstone, Miles] Univ Oxford, Dept Expt Psychol, Oxford OX1 2JD, England.
   [Levine, John M.] Univ Pittsburgh, Dept Psychol, Pittsburgh, PA 15260 USA.
   [Martin, Robin] Aston Univ, Aston Business Sch, Birmingham B4 7ET, W Midlands, England.
   [Willis, Hazel] Univ Gloucestershire, Sch Social Sci, Cheltenham GL50 2QF, Glos, England.
RP Kenworthy, JB, Univ Texas Arlington, Dept Psychol, Life Sci 313,Box 19528, Arlington, TX 76019 USA.
EM kenworthy@uta.edu
ID SOCIAL-INFLUENCE; POSITIVE AFFECT; VESTED INTEREST; INFORMATION;
   ATTITUDES; CONSENSUS; OPINIONS; MEMBERS; SIZE; TASK
AB In three experiments, we manipulated participants' perceived numerical status and compared the originality and creativity of arguments generated by members of numerical minorities and majorities. Independent judges, blind to experimental conditions, rated participants' written arguments. In Studies I and 2, we found that participants assigned to a numerical minority generated more original arguments when advocating their own position than did numerical majorities. In Study 3, an equal-factions control group was included in the design, and all participants were instructed to argue for a counter-attitudinal position. Those in the numerical minority generated more creative arguments than those in both the majority and equal-factions conditions, but not stronger arguments. We propose cognitive and social processes that may underlie our obtained effects and discuss implications for minority influence research. Copyright (C) 2008 John Wiley & Sons, Ltd.
CR ASCH SE, 1955, SCI AM, V193, P31
   ASCH SE, 1956, STUDIES INDEPENDENCE
   BAKER SM, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P5, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.67.1.5
   BILLIG M, 1973, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V3, P27, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420030103
   CACIOPPO JT, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P116, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.42.1.116
   Chirumbolo A, 2004, EUR J PERSONALITY, V18, P265, DOI 10.1002/per.518
   CRANO WD, 1983, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V9, P597, DOI 10.1177/0146167283094009
   CRANO WD, 1995, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V17, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp1701&2_1
   Eagly A.H., 1993, SOCIAL PSYCHOL ATTIT
   Garcia SM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P843, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.4.843
   DEUTSCH MORTON, 1955, JOUR ABNORMAL AND SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V51-31, P629, DOI 10.1037/h0046408
   GERARD HB, 1985, PERSPECTIVES MINORIT, P171
   Goethals G. R., 1977, SOCIAL COMP PROCESSE, P259
   Gordijn EH, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P395, DOI 10.1177/0146167201274002
   Guinote A, 2007, EUR REV SOC PSYCHOL, V18, P256, DOI 10.1080/10463280701692813
   Guinote A, 2006, SOC COGNITION, V24, P169, DOI 10.1521/soco.2006.24.2.169
   HARKINS SG, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P1214, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.43.6.1214
   Hochschild Adam, 2005, BURY CHAINS PROPHETS
   ISEN AM, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1413, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.6.1413
   Isen A.M., 1982, AFFECT COGNITION, P243
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   Kenworthy JB, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P597, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.80.4.597
   Kenworthy JB, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P693, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.5.693
   KERR NL, 2001, GROUP CONSENSUS MINO, P201
   KIERKEGAARD S, 1990, DIARY S KIERKEGAARD
   Kruglanski A. W., 1990, EUROPEAN REV SOCIAL, V1, P229, DOI 10.1080/14792779108401863
   KRUGLANSKI AW, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P834, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.53.5.834
   LATANE B, 1981, PSYCHOL REV, V88, P438, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.88.5.438
   LATANE B, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P822, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.37.6.822
   Levine J. M., 2001, SOCIAL INFLUENCE SOC, P33
   Zdaniuk B, 1996, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P201
   LEVINE JM, 1996, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V3, P531
   Levine John M, 2001, GROUP CONSENSUS MINO, P229
   LIDDINGTON J, 2000, ONE HAND TIED US RIS
   Lucken M, 2005, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P396, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2004.08.006
   MACKIE DM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P41, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.1.41
   MAHESWARAN D, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P13, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.1.13
   Martin R, 1996, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P91
   MARTIN R, 2001, SOCIAL INFLUENCE DIR, P315
   Martin R, 2008, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P237, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(07)00005-6
   Martin R, 2003, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P313, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.146
   MAYSELESS O, 1987, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V39, P162, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(87)90036-7
   Mill John Stuart, 1861, CONSIDERATIONS REPRE
   MOSCOVICI S, 1969, SOCIOMETRY, V32, P365, DOI 10.2307/2786541
   Moscovici S., 1972, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V6, P149, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60027-1
   Moscovici S., 1985, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V2, P347
   Moscovici Serg, 1980, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V13, P209, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60133-1
   MUCCHIFAINA A, 1991, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V21, P183, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420210302
   NEMETH CJ, 1986, PSYCHOL REV, V93, P23, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.93.1.23
   PETTY RE, 1995, ATTITUDE STRENGHT AN
   PRENTICE DA, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P160, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.112.1.160
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Steiner I. D., 1972, GROUP PROCESS PRODUC
   Van Hiel A, 2003, SMALL GR RES, V34, P557, DOI 10.1177/104649640255377
   Wood W, 1999, DUAL-PROCESS THEORIES IN SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY, P547
   WOOD W, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P323, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.115.3.323
NR 56
TC 4
BP 624
EP 636
PY 2008
PD JUN
VL 38
IS 4
DI 10.1002/ejsp.521
GA 319SU
UT WOS:000257185100004
ER

PT J
AU Birnbaum, GE
AF Birnbaum, Gurit E.
TI Bound to interact: The divergent goals and complex interplay of
   attachment and sex within romantic relationships
SO JOURNAL OF SOCIAL AND PERSONAL RELATIONSHIPS
J9 J SOC PERS RELAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Interdisciplinary Ctr Herzliya, New Sch Psychol, IL-46150 Herzliyya, Israel.
RP Birnbaum, GE, Interdisciplinary Ctr Herzliya, New Sch Psychol, POB 167, IL-46150 Herzliyya, Israel.
EM birnbag@gmail.com
DE attachment; romantic relationships; sexuality
ID RELATIONSHIP SATISFACTION; RELATIONSHIP QUALITY; MARITAL HAPPINESS;
   ADULT ATTACHMENT; LOVE; ORIENTATIONS; DIMENSIONS; EXPERIENCE; FANTASIES;
   REALITY
AB Attachment and sexual mating are distinct behavioral systems that serve different evolutionary functions. Although their behavioral manifestations may occur in isolation, romantic partners typically function simultaneously as sexual partners and as attachment figures. In recent years, researchers have focused their attention on the complex interplay between attachment processes and the sexual aspects of romantic love. In this manuscript, I review research that demonstrates the reciprocal relationship between these two systems. I also present new findings concerning whether and how reactions characteristic of the sexual system serve attachment-related goals, primarily in situations that call for distress regulation, and how these reactions are moderated by attachment insecurities. The research conducted to date points to the need for us to understand how the attachment and sexual systems mutually influence each other at different stages of relationship development.
CR Beach F., 1951, PATTERNS SEXUAL BEHA
   Birnbaum GE, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P929, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.91.5.929
   Birnbaum GE, 2008, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V34, P1185, DOI 10.1177/0146167208319692
   Birnbaum GE, 2006, J SEX RES, V43, P328
   Birnbaum GE, 2007, J SOC PERS RELAT, V24, P21, DOI 10.1177/0265407507072576
   BIRNBAUM GE, 2010, OUT DAYDREAM A UNPUB
   BIRNBAUM GE, 2010, DESIRE ATTACK UNPUB
   Birnbaum GE, 2007, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V14, P321, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.2007.00157.x
   BIRNBAUM GE, 2010, WHAT DOES MAKE UNPUB
   Bowlby J., 1982, ATTACHMENT LOSS
   Brassard A, 2007, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V14, P475, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.2007.00166.x
   BRENNAN KA, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P267, DOI 10.1177/0146167295213008
   Butzer B, 2008, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V15, P141, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.2007.00189.x
   Campbell L, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P510, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.3.510
   Carter CS, 1998, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V23, P779
   Cooper M. L., 2006, DYNAMICS LOVE ATTACH, P243
   Davis D, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P1076, DOI 10.1177/0146167204264794
   Davis D, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P871, DOI 10.1177/0146167203252884
   Davis D, 2006, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V13, P465, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.2006.00130.x
   Diamond LM, 2003, PSYCHOL REV, V110, P173, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.110.1.173
   Edwards J. N., 1994, SEXUALITY LIFE COURS, P233
   Fisher HE, 1998, HUM NATURE-INT BIOS, V9, P23, DOI 10.1007/s12110-998-1010-5
   Gonzaga GC, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P247, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.2.247
   Gottman JM, 1998, J MARRIAGE FAM, V60, P5, DOI 10.2307/353438
   HARTMAN LM, 1983, J SEX MARITAL THER, V9, P137
   Hassebrauck M, 2002, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V9, P253, DOI 10.1111/1475-6811.00017
   Hazan C, 1994, 7 INT C PERS REL GRO
   Hazan C., 1999, HDB ATTACHMENT THEOR, P336
   Hazan C., 1994, ADV PERSONAL RELATIO, V5, P151
   HENDERSONKING DH, 1994, J SOC PERS RELAT, V11, P509, DOI 10.1177/0265407594114002
   Impett EA, 2008, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V15, P375, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.2008.00204.x
   Impett EA, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V94, P808, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.94.5.808
   Kenrick D. T., 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, P982
   Mikulincer M., 2007, ATTACHMENT ADULTHOOD
   REEDY MN, 1981, HUM DEV, V24, P52
   Schachner DA, 2004, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V11, P179, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.2004.00077.x
   Shaver P., 1988, PSYCHOL LOVE, P68
   Shaver P. R., 2006, NEW PSYCHOL LOVE, P35
   Short R.V., 1979, Advances in the Study of Behavior, V9, P131, DOI 10.1016/S0065-3454(08)60035-2
   Sprecher S, 2004, HANDBOOK OF SEXUALITY IN CLOSE RELATIONSHIPS, P235
   Stephan CW, 1999, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V6, P111, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.1999.tb00214.x
   STERNBERG RJ, 1986, PSYCHOL REV, V93, P119, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.93.2.119
   Weiss R. L., 1980, ADV FAMILY INTERVENT, P229
   WRIGHT J, 1977, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V34, P881
NR 44
TC 8
BP 245
EP 252
PY 2010
PD MAR
VL 27
IS 2
DI 10.1177/0265407509360902
GA 574YJ
UT WOS:000276029800010
ER

PT J
AU Gandelman, N
   Porzecanski, R
AF Gandelman, Nestor
   Porzecanski, Rafael
TI Happiness Inequality: How Much is Reasonable?
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Gandelman, Nestor] Univ ORT Uruguay, Montevideo 11300, Uruguay.
   [Porzecanski, Rafael] Univ Calif Los Angeles, Los Angeles, CA USA.
RP Gandelman, N, Univ ORT Uruguay, Bulevar Espana 2633, Montevideo 11300, Uruguay.
EM gandelman@ort.edu.uy
DE Income inequality; Happiness; Relative risk aversion
ID RISK-AVERSION
AB We compute the Gini indexes for income, happiness and various simulated utility levels. Due to decreasing marginal utility of income, happiness inequality should be lower than income inequality. We find that happiness inequality is about half that of income inequality. To compute the utility levels we need to assume values for a key parameter that can be interpreted as a measure of relative risk aversion. If this coefficient is above one, as many economists believe, then a large part of happiness inequality is not related to pecuniary dimensions of life.
CR [Anonymous], 2009, WORLD FACTB
   Bartunek K. S., 1997, FINANCIAL REV, V32, P107, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-6288.1997.tb00417.x
   Borooah VK, 2006, APPL ECON LETT, V13, P483, DOI 10.1080/13504850500400652
   Duncan G, 2010, J HAPPINESS STUD, V11, P163, DOI 10.1007/s10902-008-9129-y
   FRIEND I, 1975, AM ECON REV, V65, P900
   Gandelman N., 2011, WHAT HAPPINESS UNPUB
   Halek M, 2001, J RISK INSUR, V68, P1, DOI 10.2307/2678130
   HANSEN LP, 1983, J POLIT ECON, V91, P249, DOI 10.1086/261141
   Institute for Economics and Peace, 2010, GLOB PEAC IND
   Kalmijn W, 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P357, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-8855-7
   Layard R, 2008, J PUBLIC ECON, V92, P1846, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2008.01.007
   MANKIW NG, 1985, REV ECON STAT, V67, P353, DOI 10.2307/1925963
   Ott J., 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P397, DOI [10.1007/s10902-005-8856-6, DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-8856-6]
   Segarra E., 2006, 129 UPR
   SZPIRO GG, 1986, REV ECON STAT, V68, P156, DOI 10.2307/1924939
   van Praag B., 2004, HAPPINESS QUANTIFIED
   Veenhoven R, 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P457, DOI 10.1007/s10902-005-8858-4
   WEBER WE, 1975, AM ECON REV, V65, P843
   World Bank, 2009, WORLD DEV IND
NR 19
TC 1
BP 257
EP 269
PY 2013
PD JAN
VL 110
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s11205-011-9929-z
GA 081QE
UT WOS:000314336300016
ER

PT J
AU Cook, JW
   Spring, B
   McChargue, D
   Hedeker, D
AF Cook, JW
   Spring, B
   McChargue, D
   Hedeker, D
TI Hedonic capacity, cigarette craving, and diminished positive mood
SO NICOTINE & TOBACCO RESEARCH
J9 NICOTINE TOB RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Illinois, Dept Psychol, Chicago, IL 60607 USA.
   Edward Hines Jr Vet Adm Hosp, Chicago, IL USA.
RP Spring, B, Univ Illinois, Dept Psychol, M-C 285,1007 W Harrison St, Chicago, IL 60607 USA.
EM bspring@uic.edu
ID STRUCTURED CLINICAL INTERVIEW; NEGATIVE AFFECT; NICOTINE DEPENDENCE;
   SMOKING CESSATION; DEPRESSION; ANHEDONIA; WITHDRAWAL; MODEL; ABSTINENCE;
   HISTORY
AB Cigarette craving has been linked to elevated negative and positive moods, but a connection to deficient positive affect has not been studied. We tested whether a low hedonic capacity predicts a heightened urge to smoke after acute nicotine deprivation, and whether such an effect is mediated by decreased positive mood or increased negative mood. A total of 35 smokers characterized for individual differences in hedonic capacity were deprived of nicotine for 48 hr. Using mixed-effects regression modeling, we found that lower hedonic capacity predicted greater increases in craving 24 hr after nicotine withdrawal, t(29) = - 2.33, p =.03. The effect of hedonic capacity on increased 24-hr postquit craving to smoke was fully mediated by decreased positive affect. Findings suggest that in early nicotine withdrawal, smokers with diminished capacity to experience pleasure have heightened susceptibility to cigarette cravings that arises because of decreased positive mood rather than increased negative mood.
CR Baker T. B., 1986, NEBRASKA S MOTIVATIO, P257
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BERENBAUM H, 1992, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V101, P37, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.101.1.37
   BRESLAU N, 1993, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V50, P31
   CARMODY TP, 1992, J PSYCHOACTIVE DRUGS, V24, P111
   CHAPMAN LJ, 1976, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V85, P374, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.85.4.374
   CLARK DC, 1984, AM J PSYCHIAT, V141, P1216
   CLARK LA, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P316, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.3.316
   COYNE JC, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V116, P29, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.116.1.29
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1992, BRAIN COGNITION, V20, P125, DOI 10.1016/0278-2626(92)90065-T
   Epping-Jordan MP, 1998, NATURE, V393, P76
   FAGERSTROM KO, 1978, ADDICT BEHAV, V3, P235, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(78)90024-2
   FAGERSTROM KO, 1989, J BEHAV MED, V12, P159, DOI 10.1007/BF00846549
   FAWCETT J, 1983, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V40, P79
   FIORITO ER, 1994, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V31, P513, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1994.tb01055.x
   Folkman S, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P647, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.6.647
   Fredrickson BL, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P191
   Gilbert DG, 1996, DRUG DEVELOP RES, V38, P267, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-2299(199607/08)38:3/4<267::AID-DDR16>3.0.CO;2-W
   HALL SM, 1994, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V62, P141, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.62.1.141
   HALL SM, 1993, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V61, P761, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.61.5.761
   HUSTONLYONS D, 1992, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V41, P755, DOI 10.1016/0091-3057(92)90223-3
   Koob GF, 1997, SCIENCE, V278, P52, DOI 10.1126/science.278.5335.52
   Loas G, 1996, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V41, P39, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(96)00065-1
   LUMLEY MA, 1994, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V61, P156
   McNair D., 1971, PROFILE MOOD STATES
   MEEHL PE, 1975, B MENNINGER CLIN, V39, P295
   MEEHL PE, 1987, ANHEDONIA AFFECT DEF
   Perkins KA, 1997, EXP CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V5, P277, DOI 10.1037/1064-1297.5.3.277
   PHILLIPS AG, 1984, BRAIN RES BULL, V12, P195, DOI 10.1016/0361-9230(84)90189-8
   Piasecki TM, 2000, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V109, P74, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.109.1.74
   RAUSCH JL, 1990, BRIT J ADDICT, V85, P929
   Robinson T. E., 2000, ADDICTION S, V95, P91, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.95.8s2.19.x
   Russell JA, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.125.1.3
   SHIFFMAN SM, 1976, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V50, P35, DOI 10.1007/BF00634151
   SPITZER RL, 1992, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V49, P624
   Verbeke G, 2000, LINEAR MIXED MODELS
   Warburton DM, 1998, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V135, P305, DOI 10.1007/s002130050514
   Watkins S S, 2000, Nicotine Tob Res, V2, P19
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WILLIAMS JBW, 1992, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V49, P630
NR 41
TC 34
BP 39
EP +
PY 2004
PD FEB
VL 6
IS 1
DI 10.1080/14622200310001656849
GA 805JW
UT WOS:000220363600005
ER

PT J
AU Rasmussen, NH
   Smith, SA
   Maxson, JA
   Bernard, ME
   Cha, SS
   Agerter, DC
   Shah, ND
AF Rasmussen, Norman H.
   Smith, Steven A.
   Maxson, Julie A.
   Bernard, Matthew E.
   Cha, Stephen S.
   Agerter, David C.
   Shah, Nilay D.
TI Association of HbA(1c) with emotion regulation, intolerance of
   uncertainty, and purpose in life in type 2 diabetes mellitus
SO PRIMARY CARE DIABETES
J9 PRIM CARE DIABETES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Rasmussen, Norman H.] Mayo Clin, Div Integrated Behav Healthcare, Dept Psychiat & Psychol, Rochester, MN 55905 USA.
   [Smith, Steven A.] Mayo Clin, Div Endocrinol Diabet Metab & Nutr, Rochester, MN 55905 USA.
   [Rasmussen, Norman H.; Maxson, Julie A.; Bernard, Matthew E.; Agerter, David C.] Mayo Clin, Dept Family Med, Rochester, MN 55905 USA.
   [Cha, Stephen S.] Mayo Clin, Div Biomed Stat & Informat, Rochester, MN 55905 USA.
   [Shah, Nilay D.] Mayo Clin, Div Hlth Care Policy & Res, Rochester, MN 55905 USA.
RP Rasmussen, NH, Mayo Clin, Div Integrated Behav Healthcare, Dept Family Med, 200 1st St SW, Rochester, MN 55905 USA.
EM rasmussen.norman@mayo.edu
DE Emotion regulation; HbA(1c); Intolerance of uncertainty; Primary care;
   Purpose in life satisfaction
ID GLYCEMIC CONTROL; PRIMARY-CARE; VALIDATION; DEPRESSION; SCALE;
   INTERVENTIONS; METAANALYSIS; POPULATION; MORBIDITY; EVENTS
AB Background: The extant literature lacks breadth on psychological variables associated with health outcome for type 2 diabetes mellitus (T2DM). This investigation extends the scope of psychological information by reporting on previously unpublished factors.
   Objective: To investigate if intolerance of uncertainty, emotion regulation, or purpose in life differentiate T2DM adults with sustained high HbA(1c) (HH) vs. sustained acceptable HbA(1c) (AH).
   Subjects and methods: Cross-sectional observational study. Adult patients with diagnosed T2DM meeting inclusionary criteria for AR, HH, or a nondiabetic reference group (NDR) were randomly selected and invited to participate. Patients who consented and participated resulted in a final sample of 312 subgrouped as follows: HH (n = 108); AH (n = 98); and NDR (n = 106). Data sources included a survey, self-report questionnaires, and electronic medical record (EMR).
   Results: HH individuals with T2DM reported lower purpose in life satisfaction (p = 0.005) compared to the NDR group. The effect size for this finding is in the small-to-medium range using Cohen's guidelines for estimating clinical relevance. The HH-AH comparison on purpose in life was nonsignificant. The emotion regulation and intolerance of uncertainty comparisons across the three groups were not significant.
   Conclusions: The present study determined that lower purpose in life satisfaction is associated with higher HbA(1c). In a T2DM patient with sustained high HbA(1c), the primary care clinician is encouraged to consider screening for purpose in life satisfaction by asking a single question such as "Do the things you do in your life seem important and worthwhile?" The patient's response will assist the clinician in determining if meaning or purpose in life distress may be interferring with diabetes self-care. If this is the case, the clinician can shift the conversation to the value of behavioral and emotional health counseling. (C) 2013 Primary Care Diabetes Europe. Published by Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Angstman Kurt B, 2012, J Prim Care Community Health, V3, P155, DOI 10.1177/2150131911423824
   Arroll B, 2010, ANN FAM MED, V8, P348, DOI 10.1370/afm.1139
   Bloomgarden Zachary T, 2009, Diabetes Care, V32, pe141, DOI 10.2337/dc09-zb12
   Carleton RN, 2007, J ANXIETY DISORD, V21, P105, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2006.03.014
   Carleton RN, 2007, BEHAV RES THER, V45, P2307, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2007.04.006
   CHARLSON ME, 1987, J CHRON DIS, V40, P373, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(87)90171-8
   Cherrington A, 2010, J BEHAV MED, V33, P81, DOI 10.1007/s10865-009-9233-4
   Ciechanowski PS, 2006, MED CARE, V44, P283, DOI 10.1097/01.mlr.0000199695.03840.0d
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Currie CJ, 2010, LANCET, V375, P481, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(09)61969-3
   de Groot V, 2003, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V56, P221, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(02)00585-1
   Duangdao KM, 2008, J BEHAV MED, V31, P291, DOI 10.1007/s10865-008-9155-6
   Dugas MJ, 1997, COGNITIVE THER RES, V21, P593, DOI 10.1023/A:1021890322153
   Fowler GC, 2010, SOUTH MED J, V103, P911, DOI 10.1097/SMJ.0b013e3181eb34b2
   Garnefski N, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V30, P1311, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00113-6
   Grant P, 2010, PRIM CARE DIABETES, V4, P69, DOI 10.1016/j.pcd.2010.02.001
   Gratz KL, 2004, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V26, P41, DOI 10.1023/B:JOBA.0000007455.08539.94
   Groot M. de, 2010, Diabetes Spectrum, V23, P15, DOI 10.2337/diaspect.23.1.15
   Hall PA, 2009, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V67, P297, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2009.05.015
   Huntley AL, 2012, ANN FAM MED, V10, P134, DOI 10.1370/afm.1363
   Imayama I, 2011, HEALTH QUAL LIFE OUT, V9, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-9-115
   Ismail K., 2009, PSYCHIATRY, V6, P203
   Ismail K, 2004, LANCET, V363, P1589, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(04)16202-8
   Katon WJ, 2008, AM J MED, V121, P8, DOI 10.1016/j.amjmed.2008.09.008
   KAZIS LE, 1989, MED CARE, V27, pS178, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198903001-00015
   Keshen Aaron, 2006, Am J Psychother, V60, P285
   Kraemer HC, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P848, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.6.848
   Martins RK, 2009, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V29, P283, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2009.02.001
   Martin A, 2006, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V28, P71, DOI 10.1016/j.genhosppsych.2005.07.003
   Nouwen A, 2011, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V30, P771, DOI 10.1037/a0024500
   Osborn CY, 2011, ANN BEHAV MED, V41, P300, DOI 10.1007/s12160-010-9241-1
   Padala PR, 2008, DIABETES RES CLIN PR, V79, P37, DOI 10.1016/j.diabres.2007.06.012
   Pani LN, 2008, DIABETES CARE, V31, P1991, DOI 10.2337/dc08-0577
   Peyrot M, 2007, DIABETES CARE, V30, P2433, DOI 10.2337/dc07-1222
   Rasmussen Norman H, 2010, Ment Health Fam Med, V7, P197
   Rasmussen Norman H, 2008, Ment Health Fam Med, V5, P139
   Reich JW, 2006, ARTHRIT RHEUM-ARTHR, V55, P86, DOI 10.1002/art.21700
   Renn BN, 2011, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V31, P1239, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2011.08.001
   Ryder R., 1999, SPM HDB HLTH ASSESSM, P179
   Scheier MF, 2006, J BEHAV MED, V29, P291, DOI 10.1007/s10865-005-9044-1
   Seery MD, 2011, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V20, P390, DOI 10.1177/0963721411424740
   Weinger K, 2011, ARCH INTERN MED, V171, P1990, DOI 10.1001/archinternmed.2011.502
   Zoegemfiss K.Y., 2011, PATIENT, V4, P241
NR 44
TC 0
BP 213
EP 221
PY 2013
PD OCT
VL 7
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.pcd.2013.04.006
GA 225LZ
UT WOS:000324965700006
ER

PT J
AU Greszta, E
   Sieminska, MJ
AF Greszta, Elzbieta
   Sieminska, Maria J.
TI Patient-Perceived Changes in the System of Values After Cancer Diagnosis
SO JOURNAL OF CLINICAL PSYCHOLOGY IN MEDICAL SETTINGS
J9 J CLIN PSYCHOL MED S
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Greszta, Elzbieta] Helena Chodkowska Univ Management & Law, Warsaw, Poland.
   [Sieminska, Maria J.] Int Hereditary Canc Ctr, Szczecin, Poland.
RP Greszta, E, Helena Chodkowska Univ Management & Law, Warsaw, Poland.
EM ela.greszta@gmail.com
DE Cancer patients; Cancer diagnosis; Value system; Value change
ID ROKEACH-VALUE-SURVEY; QUALITY-OF-LIFE; BREAST-CANCER;
   POSTTRAUMATIC-STRESS; UNDERLYING STRUCTURE; DEPRESSION; BENEFIT; GROWTH;
   WORLD
AB A cross-sectional study investigated changes in patients' value systems following a diagnosis of cancer. Fifty patients at 1 to 6 months following cancer diagnosis, were asked to compare their current values with their recollection of past values. Using the Rokeach Value Survey we obtained statistically significant results showing that twenty-seven out of thirty-six values changed their importance from the patients' perspective: 16 values significantly increased, while 11 values significantly decreased in importance. Changes with respect to nine values were insignificant. We indentified clusters of values increasing in importance the most: Religious morality (Salvation, Forgiving, Helpful, Clean), Personal orientation (Self-Respect, True Friendship, Happiness), Self-constriction (Self-Controlled, Obedient, Honest), Family security (Family Security, Responsible), and Delayed gratification (Wisdom, Inner Harmony). We also observed that the following value clusters decreased in importance: Immediate gratification (An Exciting Life, Pleasure, A Comfortable Life); Self-expansion (Capable, Ambitious, Broadminded), Competence (A Sense of Accomplishment, Imaginative, Intellectual). The remaining values belonged to clusters that as a group changed slightly or not at all. Practical implications of the study are discussed.
CR Andrykowski M., 1993, PSYCHO-ONCOLOGY, V2, P261, DOI DOI 10.1002/PON.2960020406
   Arman M, 2003, QUAL HEALTH RES, V13, P510, DOI 10.1177/1049732302250721
   Belec R H, 1992, Oncol Nurs Forum, V19, P31
   BRAITHWAITE VA, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P250, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.49.1.250
   BRZOZOWSKI P, 1989, TECHNIKI KWESTIONARI, P81
   BRZOZOWSKI P, 1996, SKALA WARTOSCI SW PO
   Carver CS, 2004, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V23, P595, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.23.6.595
   COLLINS RL, 1990, SOC COGNITION, V8, P263, DOI 10.1521/soco.1990.8.3.263
   COOPER DR, 1981, PSYCHOL REP, V49, P431
   Cordova MJ, 2007, J CLIN PSYCHOL MED S, V14, P308, DOI 10.1007/s10880-007-9083-6
   DEADMAN JM, 1989, PSYCHOL MED, V19, P677
   FEATHER NT, 1986, AUST J PSYCHOL, V38, P269, DOI 10.1080/00049538608259014
   FEATHER NT, 1975, AUST J PSYCHOL, V27, P151, DOI 10.1080/00049537508255247
   FEATHER NT, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P1135, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.68.6.1135
   Fromm K, 1996, J BEHAV MED, V19, P221, DOI 10.1007/BF01857767
   HEATH RL, 1978, PSYCHOL REP, V42, P1147
   Hopwood P, 2000, J CLIN ONCOL, V18, P893
   Janoff-Bulman R, 2004, PSYCHOL INQ, V15, P30
   JANOFFBULMAN R, 1989, SOC COGNITION, V7, P113, DOI 10.1521/soco.1989.7.2.113
   JOHNSTON CS, 1995, J PSYCHOL, V129, P583
   JONES RA, 1978, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V13, P255, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr1303_1
   Kangas M, 2002, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V22, P499, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7358(01)00118-0
   KEANY KCMH, 1993, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V38, P199, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.38.3.199
   LICHTMAN R R, 1987, Journal of Psychosocial Oncology, V5, P47
   McMillen JC, 1997, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V65, P733, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.65.5.733
   Murphy EF, 2004, J BUS ETHICS, V50, P81
   Musil B, 2009, STUD PSYCHOL, V51, P53
   Ramsey SD, 2000, CANCER, V88, P1294, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0142(20000315)88:6<1294::AID-CNCR4>3.0.CO;2-M
   Rokeach M., 1973, NATURE HUMAN VALUES
   ROKEACH M, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P775, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.44.5.775
   Rokeach M., 1979, UNDERSTANDING HUMAN
   Roos IAG, 2003, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V49, P219, DOI 10.1016/S0738-3991(02)00184-2
   Salmon P, 1996, EUR J CANCER, V32A, P755, DOI 10.1016/0959-8049(95)00643-5
   SCHWARTZ SH, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P550, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.3.550
   Sharpley CF, 2007, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V16, P752, DOI 10.1002/pon.1125
   TEMPELAAR R, 1989, SOC SCI MED, V29, P635, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(89)90183-4
   Thornton AA, 2002, J CLIN PSYCHOL MED S, V9, P153, DOI 10.1023/A:1014996127535
   Watson M, 1999, LANCET, V354, P1331, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(98)11392-2
   Wojciechowska U, 2008, CANC POLAND 2006
NR 39
TC 1
BP 55
EP 64
PY 2011
PD MAR
VL 18
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s10880-011-9221-z
GA 775SN
UT WOS:000291483800007
ER

PT J
AU Yano, K
   Lyubomirsky, S
   Chancellor, J
AF Yano, Kazuo
   Lyubomirsky, Sonja
   Chancellor, Joseph
TI Sensing Happiness
SO IEEE SPECTRUM
J9 IEEE SPECTRUM
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Yano, Kazuo] Hitachi Cent Res Lab, Hitachi, Ibaraki, Japan.
   [Lyubomirsky, Sonja; Chancellor, Joseph] Univ Calif Riverside, Riverside, CA 92521 USA.
RP Yano, K, Hitachi Cent Res Lab, Hitachi, Ibaraki, Japan.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 32
EP 37
PY 2012
PD DEC
VL 49
IS 12
GA 082LU
UT WOS:000314394100012
ER

PT J
AU CROPANZANO, R
   JAMES, K
   KONOVSKY, MA
AF CROPANZANO, R
   JAMES, K
   KONOVSKY, MA
TI DISPOSITIONAL AFFECTIVITY AS A PREDICTOR OF WORK ATTITUDES AND
   JOB-PERFORMANCE
SO JOURNAL OF ORGANIZATIONAL BEHAVIOR
J9 J ORGAN BEHAV
LA English
DT Note
C1 TULANE UNIV,AB FREEMAN SCH BUSINESS,NEW ORLEANS,LA 70118.
RP CROPANZANO, R, COLORADO STATE UNIV,DEPT PSYCHOL,FT COLLINS,CO 80523, USA.
ID NEGATIVE AFFECT; METHODOLOGICAL CONSIDERATIONS; ORGANIZATIONAL
   COMMITMENT; MOOD; SATISFACTION; CONTINUANCE; REPLICATION; PERSONALITY;
   BEHAVIOR; SCALES
AB Previous research has shown that dispositional negative affect (NA) is associated with lower levels of job satisfaction. Little research has been conducted, however, on other organizational implications of negative affect or on the potential effects of dispositional positive affect (PA). The present studies examined the relationship of both positive and negative affectivity to organizational commitment, turnover intentions, global job satisfaction and performance. In the first study both NA and PA were associated with organizational commitment and turnover intentions. Additionally, commitment mediated the relationship between dispositional affectivity and turnover. Finally, PA and tenure interacted to predict job performance, such that PA and job performance were positively related, but only for high tenure employees. In Study 2 the findings were generally similar, but not identical. Both NA and PA were related to global job satisfaction and turnover intentions. However, only PA was related to affective organizational commitment. Moreover, both job satisfaction and affective commitment mediated the relationship between dispositional affectivity and turnover intentions. Finally, unlike Study 1, PA was not related to job performance. Rather, NA and tenure interacted such that when individuals were lower in tenure, NA was negatively related to performance.
CR ALLEN NJ, 1990, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V63, P1
   ALMAGOR M, 1989, J PERS ASSESS, V53, P10, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5301_2
   Arvey R., 1991, INT REV IND ORG PSYC, V6, P359
   ARVEY RD, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P187, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.74.2.187
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BITTLE ML, 1989, ANN M AM PSYCHOL ASS
   BOLGER N, IN PRESS J PERSONALI
   BRIEF AP, 1989, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V19, P717, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1989.tb01254.x
   Cohen P., 1983, APPLIED MULTIPLE REG
   CROPANZANO R, 1990, J APPL PSYCHOL, V75, P433, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.75.4.433
   DAVIES SE, 1989, HISTOPATHOLOGY, V15, P385, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2559.1989.tb01590.x
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   GEORGE JM, 1992, J MANAGE, V18, P185, DOI 10.1177/014920639201800201
   GEORGE JM, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P317, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.74.2.317
   GOTLIB IH, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P1161
   HELMREICH RL, 1986, J APPL PSYCHOL, V71, P185, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.71.2.185
   IRONSON GH, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V67, P500
   ISEN AM, 1991, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V13, P1
   KONOVSKY MA, 1988, PERSONNEL ADM    DEC, P92
   KONOVSKY MA, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P698, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.76.5.698
   KONOVSKY MA, 1988, J APPL PSYCHOL, P92
   LEVIN I, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P752, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.74.5.752
   Locke E. A., 1976, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL, P1297
   MCGEE GW, 1987, J APPL PSYCHOL, V72, P638, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.72.4.638
   MEYER JP, 1984, J APPL PSYCHOL, V69, P372, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.69.3.372
   Mowday R. T., 1982, EMPLOYEE ORG LINKAGE
   NEWTON T, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P781, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.76.6.781
   STAW BM, 1985, J APPL PSYCHOL, V70, P469, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.70.3.469
   STAW BM, 1986, ADMIN SCI QUART, V31, P56, DOI 10.2307/2392766
   TELLEGEN A, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1031, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1031
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P128, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.1.128
   WATSON D, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P465, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.96.3.465
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P127, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.1.127
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WATSON D, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P346, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.97.3.346
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1020, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1020
   Weiss H. M., 1988, INT REV IND ORG PSYC, P307
NR 38
TC 174
BP 595
EP 606
PY 1993
PD NOV
VL 14
IS 6
DI 10.1002/job.4030140609
GA MH232
UT WOS:A1993MH23200008
ER

PT J
AU McKie, J
AF McKie, J
TI Aristotle, Kant and the Stoics: Rethinking happiness and duty
SO AUSTRALASIAN JOURNAL OF PHILOSOPHY
J9 AUSTRALAS J PHILOS
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 Monash Univ, Clayton, Vic 3168, Australia.
RP McKie, J, Monash Univ, Clayton, Vic 3168, Australia.
CR ENGSTROM S, 1998, ARISTOTLE KANT STOIC
NR 1
TC 0
BP 140
EP 141
PY 2001
PD MAR
VL 79
IS 1
DI 10.1080/713659174
GA 406EV
UT WOS:000167202700017
ER

PT J
AU Bourchier, A
   Barrett, M
   Lyons, E
AF Bourchier, A
   Barrett, M
   Lyons, E
TI The predictors of children's geographical knowledge of other countries
SO JOURNAL OF ENVIRONMENTAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J ENVIRON PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Surrey, Dept Psychol, Guildford GU2 5XH, Surrey, England.
   Brunel Univ, Dept Human Sci, Uxbridge UB8 3PH, Middx, England.
RP Barrett, M, Univ Surrey, Dept Psychol, Guildford GU2 5XH, Surrey, England.
ID ENGLISH; EUROPE
AB This study investigated the predictors of children's geographical knowledge of other countries and, in particular, whether a child's demographic characteristics, travel experience, and affect towards a country predict the childs level of geographical knowledge about that country. 261 English children aged between 6 and 13 years old were interviewed in order to assess their affect for, and knowledge of, five specific countries: France, Germany, Ireland, Italy and Spain. The children's travel experience to these countries was also assessed. The children comprising the sample were differentiated in terms of their age, gender, social class and locality (urban versus rural). It was found that the predictors of the childrens geographical knowledge varied across the five target countries. There were demographic differences in children's travel experience, with age and social class being the principal predictors of travel. Travel experience to a particular country did sometimes predict the level of positive affect towards that country, but travel did not usually predict geographical knowledge of that country. Affect towards a country also did not predict geographical knowledge of that country. However, there were demographic differences in knowledge: age was found to be the most important predictor of knowledge, with additional independent contributions also being made by social class and gender in the case of some target countries. It is suggested that previous studies which have concluded that there is either a linear or curvilinear relationship between affect and knowledge in this domain might have ignored the covariance of the predictors of geographical knowledge, and that multivariate statistical procedures are required in order to identify relationships between variables in this domain. (C) 2002 Elsevier Science Ltd.
CR Aboud F. E., 1988, CHILDREN PREJUDICE
   Axia G., 1992, 5 EUR C DEV PSYCH SE
   Axia G, 1998, BRIT J DEV PSYCHOL, V16, P423
   BARRETT M, 1996, ENGLISH CHILDRENS RE
   BARRETT M, 1998, 15 BIENN M ISSBD BER
   BARRETT M, 1997, CHILDRENS BELIEFS FE
   BARRETT M, 1999, BIENN M SRCD ALB US
   BARRETT M, 1992, BRIT J DEV PSYCHOL, V10, P339
   Barrett M., 1996, CHANGING EUROPEAN ID
   Barrett M, 1996, BRIT J DEV PSYCHOL, V14, P257
   Bennett M, 1998, DEV PSYCHOL, V34, P902, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.34.5.902
   BETTIS NC, 1974, THESIS MICHIGAN STAT
   BOURCHIER A, 1996, ANN C DEV SECT BRIT
   Brown R. J., 1995, PREJUDICE ITS SOCIAL
   CONNOR JM, 1977, CHILD DEV, V48, P1411, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1977.tb03947.x
   CONNOR JM, 1978, CHILD DEV, V49, P24, DOI 10.2307/1128588
   Cox DR., 1970, ANAL BINARY DATA, P54
   GIMENEZ A, 1999, B PSICOLOGIA, V64, P81
   GIMENEZ A, 1997, 7 EUR C RES LEARN IN
   HARRIS LJ, 1981, SPATIAL REPRESENTATI
   JAHODA G, 1964, CHILD DEV, V35, P1081, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1964.tb05249.x
   JAHODA G, 1963, BRIT J EDUC PSYCHOL, V33, P47
   JASPARS JMF, 1972, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V2, P347, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420020402
   JOHNSON N, 1973, J SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P259
   JOHNSON NB, 1970, BRIT J SOC CLIN PSYC, V9, P232
   Lambert W. E., 1967, CHILDRENS VIEWS FORE
   LUNNEY GH, 1970, J EDUC MEAS, V7, P239
   Matthews M. H., 1992, MAKING SENSE PLACE C
   Matthews M.H., 1987, EDUC PSYCHOL, V7, P77, DOI 10.1080/0144341870070201
   MIDDLETO.MR, 1970, BRIT J SOC CLIN PSYC, V9, P122
   MOSS N, 1994, ANN C DEV SECT BRIT
   Piaget J., 1951, INT SOCIAL SCI B, V3, P561
   Runnymede Trust, 2000, FUT MULT BRIT PAR RE
   Rutland A, 1998, BRIT J DEV PSYCHOL, V16, P439
   STILLWEL.R, 1973, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V3, P345, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420030313
   TAJFEL H, 1970, INT J PSYCHOL, V5, P245
   TAJFEL H, 1966, P 18 INT C PSYCH MOS, V36, P17
   WIEGAND P, 1991, GEOGRAPHY, V76, P143
NR 38
TC 9
BP 79
EP 94
PY 2002
PD MAR-JUN
VL 22
IS 1-2
DI 10.1006/jevp.2002.0247
GA 568LH
UT WOS:000176542900008
ER

PT J
AU Sung, MR
   Yi, M
   Lee, DY
   Jang, HY
AF Sung, Mi Ra
   Yi, Myungsun
   Lee, Dong Young
   Jang, Hye Young
TI Overcoming Experiences of Family Members Caring for Elderly Patients
   with Dementia at Home
SO JOURNAL OF KOREAN ACADEMY OF NURSING
J9 J KOREAN ACAD NURS
LA Korean
DT Article
C1 [Sung, Mi Ra] Kyung Womens Univ, Dept Nursing, Inchon, South Korea.
   [Sung, Mi Ra; Lee, Dong Young] Seoul Metropolitan Ctr Dementia, Seoul, South Korea.
   [Yi, Myungsun] Seoul Natl Univ, Coll Nursing, Seoul 110799, South Korea.
   [Yi, Myungsun] Seoul Natl Univ, Res Inst Nursing Sci, Seoul 110799, South Korea.
   [Lee, Dong Young] Seoul Natl Univ Hosp, Dept Psychiat, Seoul 110744, South Korea.
   [Jang, Hye Young] Seoul Natl Univ, Grad Sch Nursing, Seoul 110799, South Korea.
RP Jang, HY, Seoul Natl Univ, Grad Sch Nursing, 103 Daehak Ro, Seoul 110799, South Korea.
EM gogo0108@snu.ac.kr
DE Caregivers; Dementia; Psychological adaptation; Qualitative research;
   Family
AB Purpose: The purpose of the study was to understand and describe the overcoming experiences of family members caring for elderly patients with dementia at home. Methods: Data came from autobiographies on the overcoming experiences of caregiving from 31 participants, who had submitted the autobiographies to a public contest held by the Seoul Metropolitan Center for Dementia in 2012. Data were analyzed using qualitative content analysis. Results: Four overcoming stages emerged from the analysis: confronting stage; challenging stage; integrating stage; and transcendental stage, representing transformation of experiences from frustration and suffering to happiness and new hope in life. The confronting stage illustrates severe negative feelings and exhaustion occurring after the diagnosis of dementia. The challenging stage signifies major driving forces in taking good care of their patients. It includes tender loving memories about the patients as well as family and social supports. The integrating stage shows genuine empathy for the patients' situation and the happiness of 'here and now', while the transcendental stage represents new hope in the future. Conclusion: Health professionals need to support caregivers to find true meaning of caring and happiness in everyday life, while providing specific information on dementia care and relieving various negative feelings.
CR ABEL EK, 1990, RES AGING, V12, P139, DOI 10.1177/0164027590122001
   Cho N. O., 2000, J KOREAN ACAD ADULT, V12, P629
   Gaugler JE, 2003, PSYCHOL AGING, V18, P171, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.18.2.171
   Hong Y. S., 1995, J KOREAN ACAD NURS, V25, P45
   Hsieh HF, 2005, QUAL HEALTH RES, V15, P1277, DOI 10.1177/1049732305276687
   Kang H. S., 1999, J KOREAN ACAD NURSIN, V29, P1233
   Kim C. M., 2005, J KOREAN ACAD COMMUN, V16, P249
   Kim J. S., 1999, J KOREAN ACAD NURS, V29, P1419
   Kim M. S., 2007, J KOREAN ACAD ADULT, V19, P24
   Kim Y. J., 2007, J KOREAN GERONTOLOGI, V27, P963
   Kwon J. D., 1996, YONSEI SOC WELFARE R, V3, P140
   Lee H. J., 2003, J KOREAN ACAD NURS, V33, P713
   Lee J. S., 2008, J KOREAN ACAD PSYCHI, V17, P204
   Lee Y. R., 2002, J WELFARE AGED I, V15, P169
   Lee Y. W., 2011, J KOREAN GERONTOLOGI, V13, P204
   Ministry of Health & Welfare, 2012, NAT DEM STRAT 2013 2
   Netto N. R., 2009, DEMENTIA, V8, P245, DOI DOI 10.1177/1471301209103269
   Oh J. J., 2008, J KOREAN ACADE MY CO, V19, P205
   Pallett P J, 1990, Image J Nurs Sch, V22, P52
   SANDELOWSKI M, 1986, ADV NURS SCI, V8, P27
   SCHULZ R, 1995, GERONTOLOGIST, V35, P771
   Song M. Y., 2007, J WELFARE AGED, V37, P131
   Song MR, 2010, J KOREAN ACAD NURS, V40, P482, DOI 10.4040/jkan.2010.40.4.482
   Statistics Korea, 2011, POP PROJ KOR 2010 20
   Weber R. P., 1990, BASIC CONTENT ANAL
   Wimo A, 2010, WORLD ALZHEIMER REPO
   Yih B. S., 2004, J KOREAN ACAD NURS, V34, P881
   Youn G. H., 1998, J KOREA GERONTOLOGIC, V18, P75
NR 28
TC 0
BP 389
EP 398
PY 2013
PD JUN
VL 43
IS 3
DI 10.4040/jkan.2013.43.3.389
GA 187CP
UT WOS:000322094800010
ER

PT J
AU Jaradat, AKM
AF Jaradat, Abdul-Kareem M.
TI Multidimensional Perfectionism in a Sample of Jordanian High School
   Students
SO AUSTRALIAN JOURNAL OF GUIDANCE AND COUNSELLING
J9 AUST J GUID COUNS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Yarmouk Univ, Irbid, Jordan.
RP Jaradat, AKM, Yarmouk Univ, Fac Educ, Dept Counseling & Educ Psychol, Irbid, Jordan.
EM a.m.jaradat@yu.edu.jo
DE perfectionism; gender differences; self-efficacy; satisfaction with
   life; academic achievement
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; ADOLESCENTS; ACHIEVEMENT; ADJUSTMENT; SCALE
AB Counsellors need to be able to understand perfectionism in students, and the different forms that this perfectionism may take, in order to provide their students with the appropriate counselling services. This study investigated gender differences in perfectionism, and examined the relationship of perfectionism to general self-efficacy, life-satisfaction, academic achievement and satisfaction with academic achievement among a sample of 419 high school students (47.0% female, 53.0% male). Data were collected using five scales: (1) The Almost Perfect Scale - Revised (APS-R; Slaney, Rice, Mobley, Trippi, & Ashby, 2001); (2) the General Self-Efficacy Scale (GSES; Schwarzer & Jerusalem, 1995); (3) the Satisfaction With Life Scale (SWLS; Diener, Emmons, Larsen & Griffin, 1985); (4) a single item scale for measuring satisfaction with academic achievement; and (5) a demographic information form. Results indicated that females are significantly more perfectionist than males. Adaptive perfectionists had higher self-efficacy, satisfaction with life, academic achievement and satisfaction with academic achievement than did bothmaladaptive perfectionists and nonperfectionists. Furthermore, there were no significant differences between maladaptive perfectionists and nonperfectionists on any of these variables. This implies that prevention and intervention programs should be designed to enable high school students to set realistically high standards.
CR Accordino DB, 2000, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V37, P535, DOI 10.1002/1520-6807(200011)37:6<535::AID-PITS6>3.0.CO;2-O
   Adler A., 1956, INDIVIDUAL PSYCHOL A, P101
   Ashby J. S., 2005, J COLL COUNSELING, V8, P31
   ASHBY J. S., 2003, J INDIV PSYCHOL, V59, P42
   Ashby JS, 2002, J COUNS DEV, V80, P197
   Baker J., 1996, J SECONDARY GIFTED E, V7, P356
   Burns D.D., 1980, PSYCHOL TODAY, P34
   Dickinson W.L., 2005, J COLL STUDENT PSYCH, V19, P41, DOI 10.1300/J035v19n03_05
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DiPrima AJ, 2011, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V48, P815, DOI 10.1002/pits.20594
   Ganske KH, 2007, J EMPLOYMENT COUNS, V44, P17
   Gilman R, 2003, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V40, P677, DOI 10.1002/pits.10125
   Gilman R, 2003, J EARLY ADOLESCENCE, V23, P218, DOI 10.1177/S0272431602250942
   HAMACHEK DE, 1978, PSYCHOLOGY, V15, P27
   LoCicero K. A., 2000, J COLL STUDENT PSYCH, V15, P47, DOI 10.1300/J035v15n02_06
   Martin J.L., 2004, J COLL STUDENT PSYCH, V18, P61, DOI 10.1300/J035v18n04_06
   Ongen DE, 2009, J MULTICULT COUNS D, V37, P52
   PACHT AR, 1984, AM PSYCHOL, V39, P386, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.39.4.386
   Periasamy S., 2002, J COLL STUDENT PSYCH, V17, P75, DOI DOI 10.1300/J035V17N02_
   Rice KG, 2002, MEAS EVAL COUNS DEV, V35, P35
   Rice KG, 2007, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V54, P72, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.54.1.72
   Rice KG, 2002, J COUNS DEV, V80, P188
   Schwarzer R, 1995, MEASURES HLTH PSYCHO, P35
   Siegle D., 2000, ROEPER REV, V23, P39
   Slaney RB, 2001, MEAS EVAL COUNS DEV, V34, P130
   STOLTZ K., 2007, J INDIV PSYCHOL, V63, P414
NR 26
TC 0
BP 95
EP 105
PY 2013
PD JUN
VL 23
IS 1
DI 10.1017/jgc.2012.20
GA 130PR
UT WOS:000317931400008
ER

PT J
AU Street, D
   Burge, S
   Quadagno, J
   Barrett, A
AF Street, Debra
   Burge, Stephanie
   Quadagno, Jill
   Barrett, Anne
TI The salience of social relationships for resident well-being in assisted
   living
SO JOURNALS OF GERONTOLOGY SERIES B-PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCES AND SOCIAL SCIENCES
J9 J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Street, Debra] SUNY Buffalo, Dept Sociol, Buffalo, NY 14260 USA.
   [Burge, Stephanie] Univ Oklahoma, Dept Sociol, Norman, OK 73019 USA.
   [Quadagno, Jill] Florida State Univ, Pepper Inst Aging & Publ Policy, Tallahassee, FL 32306 USA.
RP Street, D, SUNY Buffalo, Dept Sociol, 430 Pk Hall, Buffalo, NY 14260 USA.
EM dastreet@buffalo.edu
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; NURSING-HOMES; AGED CARE; SATISFACTION; SUPPORT;
   FACILITIES; HEALTH; POLICY; PLACE
AB Objectives. We examined how organizational characteristics, transition experiences, and social relationships impact three subjective measures of well-being among assisted living residents: life satisfaction, quality of life, and perception that assisted living feels like home.
   Methods. Data were from 384 assisted living residents interviewed for the Florida Study of Assisted Living. Using ordinary least squares and logistic regression we estimated associations between resident well-being and organizational characteristics, transition experiences, and social relationships, controlling for gender, age, education, and physical functioning.
   Results. To varying degrees depending on the measure used, higher resident well-being was associated with facility size, facility acceptance of payment from Florida's low income program, and resident perceptions of adequate privacy. Non-kin room sharing reduced life satisfaction, whereas food quality positively affected all measures of well-being. The most consistent findings concerned internal social relationships. Residents with high scores on internal social relationship measures reported more positive well-being across all measures than residents with low scores on the same measures.
   Discussion Individuals have the capacity to form new support networks following a move to assisted living, and relationships formed become more salient to their well-being than the continuation of past relationships or the physical characteristics of the immediate surroundings.
CR ADAY RH, 2006, J WOMEN AGING, V18, P53
   Ball Mary M, 2004, J Gerontol B Psychol Sci Soc Sci, V59, pS202
   Ball MM, 2000, J APPL GERONTOL, V19, P304
   BATT MB, 2004, J AGING STUD, V18, P467
   Brandi J., 2004, J HOUSING ELDERLY, V18, P73, DOI 10.1300/J081v18n01_05
   Chapin R, 2001, GERONTOLOGIST, V41, P43
   Chou SC, 2002, GERONTOLOGIST, V42, P188
   Chou SC, 2003, GERONTOLOGIST, V43, P459
   Combs B. L., 2005, COMMUNITIES CARE ASS
   Commerford MC, 1996, J PSYCHOL, V130, P35
   Cummings SM, 2002, HEALTH SOC WORK, V27, P293
   Cutchin MP, 2003, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V58, pS234
   Fonda SJ, 2002, GERONTOLOGIST, V42, P178
   Frank J. B, 2002, PARADOX AGING PLACE
   George L. K., 2006, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI, P320, DOI 10.1016/B978-012088388-2/50021-3
   Grayson P, 1995, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V51, P19
   Hawes C, 2003, GERONTOLOGIST, V43, P875
   HAWES C, 1999, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V59, pS202
   Hawes C., 2000, HIGH SERVICE HIGH PR
   Hays JC, 2002, PUBLIC HEALTH NURS, V19, P136, DOI 10.1046/j.1525-1446.2002.00209.x
   Heisler E., 2004, J HOUSING ELDERLY, V18, P5, DOI 10.1300/J081v18n01_02
   Johnson JR, 1996, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V43, P7, DOI 10.2190/X9YN-A0D7-PJ44-HKUA
   Kane R. A., 1990, EVERYDAY ETHICS RESO
   Kane RA, 2003, GERONTOLOGIST, V43, P28
   KANE RA, 1998, 9807 AM ASS RET PERS
   Kane RA, 2001, GERONTOLOGIST, V41, P293
   Lidz CW, 1992, EROSION AUTONOMY LON
   MOLLICA R, 2002, STATE ASSISTED LIVIN
   Payne LL, 2006, J LEISURE RES, V38, P20
   PFEIFFER E, 1975, J AM GERIATR SOC, V23, P433
   Phillips CD, 2003, GERONTOLOGIST, V43, P690
   Pinquart M, 2000, PSYCHOL AGING, V15, P187, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.15.2.187
   QUADAGNO J, 2003, HEALTH AFFAIR, V10, P369
   RUBINSTEIN RL, 2005, 58 ANN SCI M GER SOC
   Sikorska E, 1999, GERONTOLOGIST, V39, P450
   Silverstein M, 1996, J MARRIAGE FAM, V58, P970, DOI 10.2307/353984
   STAVELEY J, 1997, DISSERT ABSTR, V58, P2527
   Stevens NL, 2006, GERONTOLOGIST, V46, P495
   STOKES SA, 1988, NURS RES, V37, P16
   STREET D, 2004, NURSING HOME ASSISTE
   Tomaka J, 2006, J AGING HEALTH, V18, P359, DOI 10.1177/0898264305280993
   Zimmerman S, 2003, GERONTOLOGIST, V43, P107
NR 42
TC 25
BP S129
EP S134
PY 2007
PD MAR
VL 62
IS 2
GA 272CG
UT WOS:000253835700015
ER

PT J
AU Bardo, A
   Yamashita, T
AF Bardo, A.
   Yamashita, T.
TI THE COMPARABILITY OF HAPPINESS AND LIFE SATISFACTION ACROSS COHORTS
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Bardo, A.; Yamashita, T.] Miami Univ, Cincinnati, OH USA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 40
EP 40
PY 2012
PD NOV
VL 52
GA 061ZG
UT WOS:000312888201203
ER

PT J
AU Hamer, DH
AF Hamer, DH
TI The heritability of happiness
SO NATURE GENETICS
J9 NAT GENET
LA English
DT Editorial Material
RP Hamer, DH, NCI,NATL INST HLTH,BIOCHEM LAB,BLDG 37,RM 4A13,37 CONVENT DR,BETHESDA,MD 20892, USA.
ID TRAIT
CR Benjamin J, 1996, NAT GENET, V12, P81, DOI 10.1038/ng0196-81
   COSTA PT, 1987, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V78, P299
   DEPUE R, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P485
   Diener E, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P181, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00354.x
   EAVES L, 1994, BEHAV GENET, V24, P443, DOI 10.1007/BF01076180
   Ebstein RP, 1996, NAT GENET, V12, P78, DOI 10.1038/ng0196-78
   FLINT J, 1995, SCIENCE, V269, P1432, DOI 10.1126/science.7660127
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   LYKKEN DT, 1992, AM PSYCHOL, V47, P1565, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.47.12.1565
NR 9
TC 33
BP 125
EP 126
PY 1996
PD OCT
VL 14
IS 2
DI 10.1038/ng1096-125
GA VL446
UT WOS:A1996VL44600005
ER

PT J
AU ERON, LJ
AF ERON, LJ
TI HAPPINESS OUTSIDE THE STATE - JUDAISM, CHRISTIANITY, ISLAM, 3 WAYS TO
   GOD - MAYBAUM,I
SO JOURNAL OF ECUMENICAL STUDIES
J9 J ECUMENICAL STUD
LA English
DT Book Review
CR MAYBAUM I, 1980, HAPPINESS OUTSIDE ST
NR 1
TC 0
BP 678
EP 679
PY 1981
VL 18
IS 4
GA MZ519
UT WOS:A1981MZ51900038
ER

PT J
AU UYL, DD
   MACHAN, TR
AF UYL, DD
   MACHAN, TR
TI RECENT WORK ON THE CONCEPT OF HAPPINESS
SO AMERICAN PHILOSOPHICAL QUARTERLY
J9 AM PHILOS QUART
LA English
DT Article
C1 SUNY COLL FREDONIA,FREDONIA,NY 14063.
RP UYL, DD, BELLARMINE COLL,LOUISVILLE,KY 40205, USA.
CR Ackrill John L., 1980, ESSAYS ARISTOTLES ET, P15
   ANAGNOSTOPOULOS G, 1980, GREEKS GOOD LIFE, P91
   AQUINAS T, TREATISE HAPPINESS
   ATKINSON RF, 1957, PHILOSOPHY, V32, P158
   AUSTIN J, 1968, PHILOSOPHY, V43, P51
   AUSTIN JL, 1968, ARISTOTLE COLLECTION, P261
   BARROW R, 1980, HAPPINESS
   BENDITT TM, 1978, PERSONALIST, V59, P108
   BENDITT T, 1974, PHILOS STUD, V25, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00364711
   BENTHAM J, INTRO PRINCIPLES MOR
   BOGEN J, 1978, PHILOS QUART, V28, P325, DOI 10.2307/2219084
   CARSON TL, 1979, SOUTHWEST J PHILOS, V10, P189
   CARSON T, 1978, PERSONALIST, V59, P101
   CLARK PM, 1954, PHILOSOPHY, V29, P244
   Cooper J. M., 1975, REASON HUMAN GOOD AR
   COOPER N, 1969, MIND, V78, P278
   DAVIS W, 1981, AM PHILOS QUART, V18, P111
   DAVIS W, 1981, PHILOS STUD, V39, P305, DOI 10.1007/BF00354361
   DEPEW DJ, 1980, GREEKS GOOD LIFE
   GAUTHIER DP, 1967, ETHICS, V78, P77, DOI 10.1086/291659
   GAUTHIER RA, 1958, ETHIQUE NICOMAQUE
   GOLDSTEI.I, 1973, INT PHILOS QUART, V13, P523
   GREENE TM, 1956, J PHILOS, V53, P317, DOI 10.2307/2022678
   GREENBERG A, 1955, PHILOS PHENOMENOLOGI, V16, P286
   HALL EW, 1949, ETHICS, V60, P66
   HARDIE WFR, 1979, PHILOSOPHY, V54, P35
   HARDIE WFR, 1965, PHILOSOPHY, V40, P277
   HINTIKKA J, 1973, STUDIA PHILOS HONORE, V126, P53
   JONES H, 1978, PHILOS PHENOMEN RES, V38, P338, DOI 10.2307/2107004
   KEKES J, 1982, MIND, V91
   Kenny Anthony, 1965, P ARISTOTELIAN SOC, V66, P93
   KLEINIG J, 1970, AUSTRALASIAN J PHILO, V48, P197, DOI 10.1080/00048407012341171
   KRAUT R, 1979, PHILOS REV, V88, P167, DOI 10.2307/2184505
   KRETZMAN N, 1958, PHILOS Q, V8, P246, DOI 10.2307/2216986
   KRONSKY B, 1975, HUMANISTS, V20, P32
   LEVY J, 1951, IMMEDIATE KNOWLEDGE
   MAJOR JS, 1975, PHILOS E W, V20, P265
   Malcolm Norman, 1958, L WITTGENSTEIN MEMOI
   MALINOVICH S, 1972, PHILOSOPHIA, V2, P195, DOI 10.1007/BF02382063
   MANDELBAUM M, 1968, MILL
   MARSHALL J, 1973, CANADIAN J PHILOS, V3, P13
   McDowell John, 1980, ESSAYS ARISTOTLES ET, P359
   McGill V. J., 1967, IDEA HAPPINESS
   MELE AR, 1979, SOUTHWEST J PHILOS, V10, P181
   MEYNELL H, 1969, RELIG STUD, V5, P147, DOI 10.1017/S0034412500004157
   Mill John Stuart, UTILITARIANISM
   MONTAGUE R, 1967, P ARISTOTELIAN SOC, V67, P87
   MUNRO DH, 1969, CONT PHILOS AUSTR, P190
   Nagel Thomas, 1980, ESSAYS ARISTOTLES ET, P7
   Norton David L., 1976, PERSONAL DESTINIES P
   POWELL R, 1961, ZEN REALITY
   PRICHARD HA, 1968, ARISTOTLE COLLECTION, P241
   Rand Ayn, 1961, VIRTUE SELFISHNESS
   RAPHAEL DD, 1955, PHILOSOPHY, V30, P344
   RESCHER N, 1972, WELFARE
   RESCHER N, 1980, UNPOPULAR ESSAYS
   RING M, 1980, GREEKS GOOD LIFE, P69
   RORTY AO, 1980, ESSAYS ARISTOTLES ET, P337
   RORTY AO, 1980, ESSAYS ARISTOTLES ET
   Russell B., 1912, PROBLEMS PHILOS
   SAHLER PJ, 1970, HAPPINESS IMMORALITY
   SIMPSON R, 1975, AM PHILOS Q, V12, P169
   Smart J. J. C., 1961, OUTLINE SYSTEM UTILI
   Tatarkiewicz W., 1976, ANAL HAPPINESS
   TATARKIEWICZ W, 1966, PHILOS PHENOMEN RES, V27, P1, DOI 10.2307/2106134
   TEFLER E, 1980, HAPPINESS
   Thomas D. A. L., 1968, PHILOS Q, V18, P97, DOI 10.2307/2217508
   Urmson JO, 1953, PHILOS Q, V3, P33, DOI 10.2307/2216697
   VONWRIGHT HG, 1963, VARIETIES GOODNESS
   WELLMAN C, 1966, MIND, V75, P422
   Wiggins D., 1980, ESSAYS ARISTOTLES ET, P221
   Wilkes Kathleen V., 1980, ESSAYS ARISTOTLES ET, P341
   Williams B. A. O., 1962, PHILOS Q, V12.49, P289, DOI 10.2307/2217421
   Wilson J., 1968, ANALYSIS, V29, P13, DOI 10.2307/3327626
   YOUNG CM, 1980, GREEKS GOOD LIFE, P138
NR 75
TC 0
BP 115
EP 134
PY 1983
VL 20
IS 2
GA QH921
UT WOS:A1983QH92100001
ER

PT J
AU SHMOTKIN, D
AF SHMOTKIN, D
TI THE STRUCTURE OF THE LIFE SATISFACTION INDEX A IN ELDERLY ISRAELI ADULTS
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF AGING & HUMAN DEVELOPMENT
J9 INT J AGING HUM DEV
LA English
DT Article
RP SHMOTKIN, D, TEL AVIV UNIV,DEPT PSYCHOL,IL-69978 TEL AVIV,ISRAEL.
ID CENTER MORALE SCALE; AFFECT BALANCE SCALE; OF-FIT INDEXES; AGE;
   INTEGRATION; DIMENSIONS; FACTORIAL
CR ADAMS DL, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P470
   ANDERSON JC, 1984, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V49, P155, DOI 10.1007/BF02294170
   ANDREWS FM, 1980, SOC INDIC RES, V8, P127, DOI 10.1007/BF00286474
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   ANDREWS FM, 1979, SOC INDIC RES, V6, P73, DOI 10.1007/BF00305437
   Berry J.W., 1980, HDB CROSS CULTURAL P, V2, P1
   Bigot A, 1974, Age Ageing, V3, P113, DOI 10.1093/ageing/3.2.113
   BOLLEN KA, 1988, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V16, P492, DOI 10.1177/0049124188016004003
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Breznitz Shlomo, 1983, STRESS ISRAEL
   BRYANT FB, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P653, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.43.4.653
   CARP FM, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P572
   CATTELL RB, 1966, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V1, P245, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr0102_10
   CHAMBERLAIN K, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P581
   CONNIDIS I, 1984, SOC INDIC RES, V15, P117, DOI 10.1007/BF00426283
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   GEORGE LK, 1981, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V2, P345
   GREEN HB, 1975, STUDY TIME, V2, P1
   HARRIS L, 1975, MYTH REALITY AGING A
   HERZOG AR, 1981, J GERONTOL, V36, P472
   HOELTER JW, 1983, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V11, P325, DOI 10.1177/0049124183011003003
   HOYT DR, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P111
   *ISRAEL GEN BUR S, 1986, STAT ABSTR ISR
   Joreskog K., 1986, LISREL 6 ANAL LINEAR
   Joreskog K. G., 1988, LISREL 7 GUIDE PROGR
   KASTENBAUM R, 1982, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V3, P80
   LAWRENCE RH, 1988, PSYCHOL AGING, V3, P375, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.3.4.375
   LAWTON MP, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P85
   LAWTON MP, 1983, EXP AGING RES, V9, P65
   LAWTON MP, 1984, RES AGING, V6, P67, DOI 10.1177/0164027584006001004
   LIANG J, 1985, J GERONTOL, V40, P552
   LIANG J, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P181
   LIANG J, 1988, J GERONTOL, V43, pS1
   LIANG J, 1984, J GERONTOL, V39, P613
   LIANG J, 1987, J GERONTOL, V42, P37
   LOMRANZ J, AGING CLIN EXPT RES, V2, P187
   LOMRANZ J, 1984, AGING OLD AGE ISRAEL, P93
   McIver J., 1981, SOCIAL MEASUREMENT C, P65, DOI DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI0404_1
   MCNEIL JK, 1986, SOC INDIC RES, V18, P35
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   PALMORE EB, 1983, RES AGING, V5, P45, DOI 10.1177/0164027583005001003
   Schulz R., 1985, HDB PSYCHOL AGING, P531
   SHMOTKIN D, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V23, P201
   SHMOTKIN D, IN PRESS J GERONTOLO
   Statistical Package for Social Sciences, 1988, SPSS X US GUID
   Stock W A, 1986, Psychol Aging, V1, P91, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.1.2.91
   STONES MJ, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V17, P19, DOI 10.1007/BF00354110
   Tomkins Silvan S., 1963, AFFECT IMAGERY CONSC, V2
   WHEATON B, 1987, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V16, P118, DOI 10.1177/0049124187016001005
   WILSON GA, 1985, J GERONTOL, V40, P344
   WOOD V, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P465
   1988, MONTHLY B STATISTI S, V39, P11
NR 52
TC 22
BP 131
EP 150
PY 1991
VL 33
IS 2
DI 10.2190/ND3A-L67H-16J7-DWJT
GA GB820
UT WOS:A1991GB82000005
ER

PT J
AU Layous, K
   Nelson, SK
   Oberle, E
   Schonert-Reichl, KA
   Lyubomirsky, S
AF Layous, Kristin
   Nelson, S. Katherine
   Oberle, Eva
   Schonert-Reichl, Kimberly A.
   Lyubomirsky, Sonja
TI Kindness Counts: Prompting Prosocial Behavior in Preadolescents Boosts
   Peer Acceptance and Well-Being
SO PLOS ONE
J9 PLOS ONE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Layous, Kristin; Nelson, S. Katherine; Lyubomirsky, Sonja] Univ Calif Riverside, Dept Psychol, Riverside, CA 92521 USA.
   [Oberle, Eva; Schonert-Reichl, Kimberly A.] Univ British Columbia, Dept Educ & Counseling Psychol & Special Educ, Vancouver, BC V5Z 1M9, Canada.
RP Layous, K, Univ Calif Riverside, Dept Psychol, Riverside, CA 92521 USA.
EM klayo001@ucr.edu
ID EARLY ADOLESCENTS; POSITIVE AFFECT; SELF-ESTEEM; HAPPINESS; CHILDREN;
   POPULARITY; TEMPERAMENT; GRATITUDE; BENEFITS; MODEL
AB At the top of parents' many wishes is for their children to be happy, to be good, and to be well-liked. Our findings suggest that these goals may not only be compatible but also reciprocal. In a longitudinal experiment conducted in 19 classrooms in Vancouver, 9- to 11-year olds were instructed to perform three acts of kindness (versus visit three places) per week over the course of 4 weeks. Students in both conditions improved in well-being, but students who performed kind acts experienced significantly bigger increases in peer acceptance (or sociometric popularity) than students who visited places. Increasing peer acceptance is a critical goal, as it is related to a variety of important academic and social outcomes, including reduced likelihood of being bullied. Teachers and interventionists can build on this study by introducing intentional prosocial activities into classrooms and recommending that such activities be performed regularly and purposefully.
CR Aknin LB, 2012, PLOS ONE, V7, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0039211
   Aknin LB, 2012, J HAPPINESS STUD, V13, P347, DOI 10.1007/s10902-011-9267-5
   Caprara CV, 2000, PSYCHOL SCI, V11, P302
   Cillessen AHN, 2005, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P102, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2005.00343.x
   de Bruyn EH, 2005, SOC DEV, V14, P555, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9507.2005.00317.x
   Diener ML, 2004, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V35, P525, DOI 10.1177/0022022404268387
   Dunn EW, 2008, SCIENCE, V319, P1687, DOI 10.1126/science.1150952
   Fowler JH, 2010, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V107, P5334, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0913149107
   Froh JJ, 2008, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V46, P213, DOI 10.1016/j.jsp.2007.03.005
   Froh JJ, 2009, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V4, P408, DOI 10.1080/17439760902992464
   Gadermann AM, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V96, P229, DOI 10.1007/s11205-009-9474-1
   Holder MD, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P279, DOI 10.1007/s10902-007-9052-7
   Holder MD, 2010, J HAPPINESS STUD, V11, P419, DOI 10.1007/s10902-009-9149-2
   Krueger RF, 2001, PSYCHOL SCI, V12, P397, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00373
   Laurent J, 1999, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V11, P326, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.11.3.326
   Lyubomirsky S, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V78, P363, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-0213-y
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   Ostberg V, 2003, SOC SCI MED, V56, P17, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(02)00006-0
   Richards M, 2011, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V6, P75, DOI 10.1080/17439760.2011.536655
   Rottenberg J., 2007, SERIES AFFECTIVE SCI, V9, P9
   Sandstrom MJ, 2006, INT J BEHAV DEV, V30, P305, DOI 10.1177/0165025406072789
   Sin NL, 2009, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V65, P467, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20593
   Suldo S, 2011, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V6, P17, DOI 10.1080/17439760.2010.536774
   Van Dillen LF, 2007, EMOTION, V7, P715, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.7.4.715
   Wang SY, 2003, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V34, P629, DOI 10.1177/0022022103255498
   Warneken F, 2006, SCIENCE, V311, P1301, DOI 10.1126/science.1121448
   Weinstein N, 2010, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V98, P222, DOI 10.1037/a0016984
   Wentzel K., 2009, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P229
   Wentzel K. R, 2005, HDB COMPETENCE MOTIV, P279
NR 30
TC 0
AR e51380
PY 2012
PD DEC 26
VL 7
IS 12
DI 10.1371/journal.pone.0051380
GA 071TV
UT WOS:000313618800018
ER

PT J
AU Budria, S
AF Budria, Santiago
TI Are Relative-Income Effects Constant Across the Well-Being Distribution?
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Budria, Santiago] CEEAplA, Funchal, Portugal.
   [Budria, Santiago] IZA, Funchal, Portugal.
RP Budria, S, CEEAplA, Funchal, Portugal.
EM sbudria@uma.pt
DE Subjective well-being; Comparison income; Income rank; Generalized
   ordered response model
ID HABIT FORMATION; JOB-SATISFACTION; SELF-ESTEEM; LIFE EVENTS; PANEL-DATA;
   HAPPINESS; RANK; PERSONALITY; CONSUMPTION; HAPPY
AB This paper challenges the common assumption made by economists to date that income comparisons are similarly important in different segments of the subjective well-being (SWB) distribution. The results, based on the 2000-2007 waves of the German SOEP and on a Generalized Ordered Probit for panel data, show that relative income, as measured either by the mean income of the reference group or the individual ordinal ranking within the group, exerts a differential effect across SWB levels. Such divergence is assessed by means of the tradeoff ratio between household income and the relative income variables. The results show that a low rank and falling below the average income in one's group are significant determinants of low SWB but largely irrelevant when accounting for high SWB. The fact that conditionally unhappy individuals are more sensitive to comparisons, particularly if they are unfavorable, is consistent with earlier laboratory studies in the field of psychology.
CR Abel AB, 2008, HANDB FINANC, P117, DOI 10.1016/B978-044450899-7.50007-5
   ASPINWALL LG, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P708, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.5.708
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   Blazquez M., 2011, EC ANAL WORKING PAPE, V8/2011
   Boes S, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V95, P111, DOI 10.1007/s11205-009-9452-7
   BOUND J, 1995, J AM STAT ASSOC, V90, P443, DOI 10.2307/2291055
   Boyce CJ, 2010, PSYCHOL SCI, V21, P471, DOI 10.1177/0956797610362671
   Boyce CJ, 2010, J ECON PSYCHOL, V31, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2009.08.009
   Brown GDA, 2008, IND RELAT, V47, P355, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-232X.2008.00525.x
   Budria S, 2007, SPAN ECON REV, V9, P1, DOI 10.1007/s10108-006-9008-9
   Cacioppo J., 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL
   CAMPBELL JD, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P538, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.3.538
   Campbell JY, 1999, J POLIT ECON, V107, P205, DOI 10.1086/250059
   Carroll CD, 2000, AM ECON REV, V90, P341, DOI 10.1257/aer.90.3.341
   Clark A. E., 2008, ECON J, V118, P222, DOI DOI 10.1111/J/1468-0297.2008.02150.X
   Clark AE, 2009, J EUR ECON ASSOC, V7, P519
   Clark AE, 2009, ECON J, V119, P430, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2008.02236.x
   Clark AE, 2010, ECON J, V120, P573, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2010.02359.x
   Clark AE, 2008, J ECON LIT, V46, P95, DOI 10.1257/jel.46.1.95
   Clark AE, 2010, IND LABOR RELAT REV, V63, P407
   Costa PT, 2002, ADVANCES IN PERSONALITY SCIENCE, P219
   Costa P. T., 1992, NEO PI R PROFESSIONA
   D'Ambrosio C, 2012, ECONOMICA, V79, P284, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0335.2011.00896.x
   Danner DD, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P804, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.5.804
   Dehne M., 2007, 26 DIW BERL
   Diaz A, 2003, J MONETARY ECON, V50, P1257, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3932(03)00078-3
   Diener E, 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Di Tella R, 2003, REV ECON STAT, V85, P809
   Dittmann J, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V96, P497, DOI 10.1007/s11205-009-9489-7
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   Falk A, 2004, SCAND J ECON, V106, P417, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9442.2004.00374.x
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2005, J PUBLIC ECON, V89, P997, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2004.06.003
   Fuhrer JC, 2000, AM ECON REV, V90, P367, DOI 10.1257/aer.90.3.367
   Graham C, 2004, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V55, P319, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2003.09.002
   Helliwell J. F., 2010, IND LABOR RELATIONS, V63
   Huppert FA, 2003, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V8, P107, DOI 10.1348/135910703762879246
   Judge TA, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P530, DOI 10.1037//0021.9010.87.3.530
   Knight J, 2009, CHINA ECON REV, V20, P635, DOI 10.1016/j.chieco.2008.09.003
   Larsen R., 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL
   Lockwood P, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P343, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.3.343
   Luttmer EFP, 2005, Q J ECON, V120, P963, DOI 10.1093/qje/120.3.963
   Lyubomirsky S, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1141, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.6.1141
   Lyubomirsky S, 1998, MOTIV EMOTION, V22, P155, DOI 10.1023/A:1021396422190
   Lyubomirsky S, 2001, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V31, P511, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.82
   McBride M, 2001, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V45, P251, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(01)00145-7
   Mueller G, 2006, IND LABOR RELAT REV, V60, P3
   Oswald AJ, 2010, SCIENCE, V327, P576, DOI 10.1126/science.1180606
   Parducci A., 1995, HAPPINESS PLEASURE J
   Powdthavee N, 2010, EMPIR ECON, V39, P77, DOI 10.1007/s00181-009-0295-5
   Powdthavee N, 2009, J ECON INEQUAL, V7, P225, DOI 10.1007/s10888-008-9076-1
   Roberts BW, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P3, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.126.1.3
   Sapolsky RM, 2004, ANNU REV ANTHROPOL, V33, P393, DOI 10.1146/annurev.anthro.33.070203.144000
   Seidlitz L, 1997, J RES PERS, V31, P240, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1997.2184
   Senik C, 2009, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V72, P408, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2009.04.019
   Senik C, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P2099, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(03)00066-5
   Senik C, 2005, J ECON SURV, V19, P43, DOI 10.1111/j.0950-0804.2005.00238.x
   Stutzer A, 2006, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V35, P326, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.S0CEC.2005.11.043
   Van Praag B. M. S., 2008, HAPPINESS QUANTIFIED
   van Praag B. M. S., 2010, FDN TRENDS MICROECON, V6, P1
   Van der Zee K, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P801, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.3.801
   WHEELER L, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P760, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.5.760
   Wood J. V., 1997, HLTH COPING WELL BEI, P299
   Zizzo DJ, 2002, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V48, P71, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(01)00227-X
NR 64
TC 0
BP 1379
EP 1408
PY 2013
PD AUG
VL 14
IS 4
DI 10.1007/s10902-012-9384-9
GA 209FQ
UT WOS:000323740500017
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Wei, HS
   Chen, JK
AF Wei, Hsi-Sheng
   Chen, Ji-Kang
TI School Attachment Among Taiwanese Adolescents: The Roles of Individual
   Characteristics, Peer Relationships, and Teacher Well-Being
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Wei, Hsi-Sheng] Natl Taipei Univ, Dept Social Work, Taipei 237, Taiwan.
   [Chen, Ji-Kang] Chinese Univ Hong Kong, Dept Social Work, Shatin, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
RP Wei, HS, Natl Taipei Univ, Dept Social Work, 151,Univ Rd, Taipei 237, Taiwan.
EM hswei@mail.ntpu.edu.tw
DE School attachment; Peer victimization; Homeroom teacher; Well-being; Job
   satisfaction
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; SECONDARY-SCHOOL; SELF-ESTEEM; CLASSROOM ENGAGEMENT;
   MIDDLE SCHOOL; BEHAVIOR; VICTIMIZATION; CHILDREN; ADJUSTMENT; STUDENTS
AB This study examines the effects of individual characteristics (school grade and gender), peer relationships (peer support and peer victimization), and the subjective well-being of teachers (depression and job satisfaction) on students' attachment to school. Twenty-four classes in grades 7 through 9 at two middle schools in Taipei were selected as the sample, and survey data were obtained from students and homeroom teachers. Hierarchical linear modeling was used to conduct a two-level analysis on 720 students and 24 teachers with valid data on all research variables. A series of models were constructed and tested stepwise. The results indicated that students' average school attachment scores varied significantly among classes. A higher school grade was associated with reduced attachment while no gender difference was found. Peer support had a positive influence and peer victimization had a negative effect on school attachment. Finally, job satisfaction of the homeroom teachers positively contributed to students' attachment to school, but teachers' depression had no significant effect. Implications for creating a positive classroom environment were discussed.
CR AKIBA M, 2004, INT J ED RES, V41, P216, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.IJER.2005.07.002.ANDRE0U
   Ali A. J., 2005, CROSS CULTURAL MANAG, V12, P3, DOI 10.1108/13527600510798105
   Ang RP, 2007, CHILD PSYCHIAT HUM D, V38, P73, DOI 10.1007/s10578-006-0044-3
   Baker JA, 2008, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V23, P3, DOI 10.1037/1045-3830.23.1.3
   Battistich V., 2004, J PRIM PREV, V24, P243, DOI DOI 10.1023/B:JOPP.0000018048.38517.CD
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P497, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.3.497
   Benbenishty R., 2005, SCH VIOLENCE CONTEXT
   Beran TN, 2008, EDUC RES-UK, V50, P25, DOI 10.1080/00131880801920379
   Betoret FD, 2009, EDUC PSYCHOL-UK, V29, P45, DOI 10.1080/01443410802459234
   Boulton MJ, 2008, BRIT J EDUC PSYCHOL, V78, P473, DOI 10.1348/000709908X320471
   Brand S, 2008, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V46, P507, DOI 10.1016/j.jsp.2007.12.001
   Bryk A. S., 2002, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   Buhs ES, 2006, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V98, P1, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.98.1.1
   Catalano RF, 2004, J SCHOOL HEALTH, V74, P252
   Chen J. K., 2009, J SCH VIOLENCE, V8, P2
   CHEN JK, 2010, J INTERPERS IN PRESS
   CHEN JK, 2009, SCH PSYCHOL IN PRESS, DOI DOI 10.1177/01430343090
   Chiou JS, 2001, J SOC PSYCHOL, V141, P667
   Cunningham NJ, 2007, J EARLY ADOLESCENCE, V27, P457, DOI 10.1177/0272431607302940
   Danielsen AG, 2009, J EDUC RES, V102, P303
   Davis H. A., 2007, SOC PSYCHOL EDUC, V10, P403, DOI 10.1007/s11218-007-9031-1
   de Bruyn EH, 2005, SOC DEV, V14, P555, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9507.2005.00317.x
   Donaldson SI, 2002, J BUS PSYCHOL, V17, P245, DOI 10.1023/A:1019637632584
   Due Pernille, 2008, Int J Adolesc Med Health, V20, P209
   Eccles J. S, 2007, HDB SOCIALIZATION, P665
   Eccles JS, 1996, TRANSITIONS ADOLESCE, P251
   Erath SA, 2008, SOC DEV, V17, P853, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9507.2008.00458.x
   Eshel Y, 2003, J SOC PSYCHOL, V143, P746
   Frey A, 2009, CHILD PSYCHIAT HUM D, V40, P1, DOI 10.1007/s10578-008-0105-x
   Furlong M. J., 1998, CALIFORNIA SCH PSYCH, V3, P71
   Furlong M. J., 2003, CALIFORNIA SCH PSYCH, V9, P99
   Furlong MJ, 2005, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V42, P137, DOI 10.1002/pits.20053
   Fwu BJ, 2002, COMP EDUC, V38, P211, DOI 10.1080/03050060220140584
   Galambos N, 2004, INT J BEHAV DEV, V28, P16, DOI 10.1080/01650250344000235
   Galand B, 2007, BRIT J EDUC PSYCHOL, V77, P465, DOI 10.1348/000709906X114571
   Ghysels J, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V89, P283, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9198-z
   Gillison F, 2008, BRIT J EDUC PSYCHOL, V78, P149, DOI 10.1348/000709907X209863
   Gilman R, 2008, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V37, P142, DOI 10.1007/s10964-007-9172-8
   Gilman R, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V52, P135, DOI 10.1023/A:1007059227507
   Harter S, 1998, CHILD DEV, V69, P756, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1998.00756.x
   Hawker DSJ, 2000, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V41, P441, DOI 10.1017/S0021963099005545
   HAWKINS JN, 1992, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V5, P195, DOI 10.1080/10615809208249521
   Hawkins J. D., 2001, APPL DEV SCI, V5, P225, DOI DOI 10.1207/S1532480XADS0504_
   HO YF, 2001, MULTIPLE COMPETENCIE, P29
   [??? HUANG Lifang], 2006, [?????????, Chinese Journal of Clinical Psychology], V14, P518
   Hughes JN, 2006, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V43, P465, DOI 10.1016/j.jsp.2005.10.001
   Jimerson S. R., 2003, CALIFORNIA SCH PSYCH, V8, P7
   Johnson MK, 2006, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V69, P284
   Judge TA, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P376, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.3.376
   JUON HS, 1994, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V35, P663, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1994.tb01212.x
   Koo H., 2008, J SCH VIOLENCE, V7, P119, DOI DOI 10.1080/15388220801974084
   Ladd GW, 2006, CHILD DEV, V77, P822, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2006.00905.x
   LaRusso MD, 2008, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V37, P386, DOI 10.1007/s10964-007-9212-4
   Leary Mark R., 2001, INTERPERSONAL REJECT, P213
   Lee M B, 1990, J Formos Med Assoc, V89, P1081
   LEE S, 2007, J PSYCHOL CHINESE SO, V8, P159
   Lee S. C., 2007, FORMOSAN ED SOC, V13, P121
   Lin HC, 2008, PSYCHIAT CLIN NEUROS, V62, P412, DOI 10.1111/j.1440-1819.2008.01820.x
   LIU CH, 2004, THESIS NATL CHANGHUA
   Liu XC, 2005, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V37, P443, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2004.08.027
   Locker J, 2004, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V25, P333, DOI 10.1177/0143034304046905
   Lu L, 2008, J SOC PSYCHOL, V148, P347, DOI 10.3200/SOCP.148.3.347-374
   [??? LU Yongbiao], 2007, [?????????, Chinese Journal of Clinical Psychology], V15, P376
   Lubbers MJ, 2006, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V44, P491, DOI 10.1016/j.jsp.2006.07.005
   Maddox SJ, 2003, CLIN CHILD FAM PSYCH, V6, P31, DOI 10.1023/A:1022214022478
   Mahon NE, 2006, NURS RES, V55, P308, DOI 10.1097/00006199-200609000-00003
   Milfont TL, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V89, P169, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9229-9
   Moriana JA, 2006, WORK STRESS, V20, P259, DOI 10.1080/02678370600929354
   Murray C, 2001, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V38, P25, DOI 10.1002/1520-6807(200101)38:1<25::AID-PITS4>3.0.CO;2-C
   Natvig GK, 2001, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V6, P365, DOI 10.1177/135910530100600401
   Nelson RM, 2008, J EXP EDUC, V76, P170, DOI 10.3200/JEXE.76.2.170-190
   OKUN MA, 1990, SOC INDIC RES, V22, P419, DOI 10.1007/BF00303835
   Park N, 2005, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V36, P444, DOI 10.1177/0022022105275961
   Pedersen S, 2007, CHILD DEV, V78, P1037, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2007.01051.x
   Polce-Lynch M, 2001, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V30, P225, DOI 10.1023/A:1010397809136
   Roeser RW, 1998, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V8, P123, DOI 10.1207/s15327795jra0801_6
   Rowe F., 2007, Health Education, V107, P524, DOI 10.1108/09654280710827920
   Santavirta N, 2007, BRIT J EDUC PSYCHOL, V77, P213, DOI 10.1348/000709905X92045
   Simons-Morton BG, 1999, HEALTH EDUC RES, V14, P99, DOI 10.1093/her/14.1.99
   Skinner E, 2008, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V100, P765, DOI 10.1037/a0012840
   Furrer C, 2003, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V95, P148, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.95.1.148
   Taiwan Minister of Education, 2006, ED TAIW 2006
   Van der Linden D, 2005, WORK STRESS, V19, P23, DOI 10.1080/0267837050065275
   Verkuyten M, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V59, P203, DOI 10.1023/A:1016279602893
   Wei H., 2009, J SCH VIOLENCE, V8, P18
   Wei Hsi-Sheng, 2004, Violence Vict, V19, P557, DOI 10.1891/088667004780927792
   Wei HS, 2007, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V28, P479, DOI 10.1177/0143034307084137
   WEI HS, 2006, TAICHUNG CITY YOUTH
   Wentzel KR, 2003, J EARLY ADOLESCENCE, V23, P5, DOI 10.1177/0272431602239128
   Wong DSW, 2008, YOUTH SOC, V40, P35, DOI 10.1177/0044118X07310134
   Wu S., 2002, TEACH HIGH EDUC, V7, P387, DOI 10.1080/135625102760553892
   [??? Xing Lifang], 2005, [????????, Chinese Mental Health Journal], V19, P509
   You S, 2008, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V45, P446, DOI 10.1002/pits.20308
NR 93
TC 3
BP 421
EP 436
PY 2010
PD FEB
VL 95
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s11205-009-9529-3
GA 540KA
UT WOS:000273328900006
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Lancioni, GE
   Singh, NN
   O'Reilly, MF
   Oliva, D
   Basili, G
AF Lancioni, GE
   Singh, NN
   O'Reilly, MF
   Oliva, D
   Basili, G
TI An overview of research on increasing indices of happiness of people
   with severe/profound intellectual and multiple disabilities
SO DISABILITY AND REHABILITATION
J9 DISABIL REHABIL
LA English
DT Review
C1 Univ Bari, Dept Psychol, I-70100 Bari, Italy.
   Univ Texas, Austin, TX 78712 USA.
   Lega F Doro Res Ctr, Osimo, Italy.
   Senigallia Gen Hosp, Senigallia, Italy.
RP Lancioni, GE, Univ Bari, Dept Psychol, Via Quintino Sella 268, I-70100 Bari, Italy.
EM g.lancioni@psico.uniba.it
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; PROFOUND MENTAL-RETARDATION; AUTOMATICALLY DELIVERED
   STIMULATION; MICROSWITCH-BASED PROGRAMS; SIMPLE EXERCISE TOOLS; 4
   THERAPY PROCEDURES; DEVELOPMENTAL-DISABILITIES; SOCIAL VALIDATION;
   SUPPORTED WORK; ADULTS
AB Purpose: This paper was to provide an overview of research studies aimed at increasing indices of happiness of persons with severe/profound intellectual and multiple disabilities.
   Method: Computerized and manual searches were carried out to identify the studies published from 1990 to 2004 (i.e., the period during which the issues of quality of life and happiness in people with disabilities have become more prominent). Twenty-four research studies were identified. They involved the use of six different procedures, that is, structured stimulation sessions, microswitch-based stimulation sessions, leisure activities and favourite work tasks or conditions, positive environment or positive behaviour support programmes and mindful caregiving, favourite stimulation automatically delivered on exercise engagement, and snoezelen.
   Results and conclusions: Data tended to be positive with increases in the participants' indices of happiness, but some failures also occurred. The outcomes were discussed in relation to ( a) methodological issues, such as designs of the studies, length of the intervention, and number of participants, and (b) personal and practical implications of the procedures. Some suggestions for future research ( particularly focused on extending evidence and overcoming present methodological weaknesses) were also examined.
CR Bat-haee M A, 2001, Psychol Rep, V89, P345, DOI 10.2466/PR0.89.6.345-354
   Campo SF, 1997, MENT RETARD, V35, P329, DOI 10.1352/0047-6765(1997)035<0329:COTQOL>2.0.CO;2
   CAOUETTE M, 1985, EDUC TRAIN MENT RET, V20, P296
   CAOUETTE M, 1991, EDUC TRAIN MENT RET, V26, P43
   Carr E.G., 1999, J POSIT BEHAV INTERV, V1, P5, DOI 10.1177/109830079900100103
   Carr JE, 2002, RES DEV DISABIL, V23, P37, DOI 10.1016/S0891-4222(01)00090-7
   Center J, 1998, AM J MENT RETARD, V103, P19, DOI 10.1352/0895-8017(1998)103<0019:PWMRHA>2.0.CO;2
   Chambers M, 2003, RES DEV DISABIL, V24, P265, DOI 10.1016/S0891-4222(03)00042-8
   Clarke S, 2002, J POSIT BEHAV INTERV, V4, P131, DOI 10.1177/10983007020040030201
   Crawford M. R., 1993, J DEV PHYS DISABIL, V5, P349, DOI 10.1007/BF01046391
   Crocker AC, 2000, AM J MENT RETARD, V105, P319, DOI 10.1352/0895-8017(2000)105<0319:ITHIAO>2.0.CO;2
   Duker P. C., 1997, EDUC TRAIN MENT RET, V32, P421
   EZELL HK, 1992, ED TREATMENT CHILDRE, V15, P204
   FAVELL JE, 1996, BEHAV INTERVENT, V11, P47, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-078X(199601)11:1<47::AID-BRT146>3.0.CO;2-P
   FELCE D, 1995, RES DEV DISABIL, V16, P51, DOI 10.1016/0891-4222(94)00028-8
   GREEN CW, 1994, J DEV PHYS DISABIL, V6, P219, DOI 10.1007/BF02578412
   Green CW, 1999, BEHAV MODIF, V23, P280, DOI 10.1177/0145445599232006
   Green CW, 1999, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V32, P137, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1999.32-137
   Green CW, 1997, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V30, P217, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1997.30-217
   Green CW, 1996, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V29, P67, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1996.29-67
   Gutowski SJ, 1996, J DEV PHYS DISABIL, V8, P221, DOI 10.1007/BF02578391
   Hanley GP, 1999, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V32, P419, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1999.32-419
   Helm DT, 2000, AM J MENT RETARD, V105, P326, DOI 10.1352/0895-8017(2000)105<0326:TMOH>2.0.CO;2
   Hogg J, 2001, RES DEV DISABIL, V22, P353, DOI 10.1016/S0891-4222(01)00077-4
   Holburn S, 2004, BEHAV INTERVENT, V19, P25, DOI 10.1002/bin.147
   Ivancic MT, 1997, RES DEV DISABIL, V18, P79, DOI 10.1016/S0891-4222(96)00039-X
   Ivancic MT, 1996, RES DEV DISABIL, V17, P77, DOI 10.1016/0891-4222(95)00038-0
   JOHNSON RR, 1996, BEHAV INTERVENT, V11, P19, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-078X(199601)11:1<19::AID-BRT148>3.0.CO;2-G
   KAZDIN AE, 2001, BEHAV MODIFICATION A
   KENYON J, 1998, BRIT J THERAPY REHAB, V5, P619
   KINSLEY TC, 1995, J SPECIAL ED TECHNOL, V12, P312
   Lancioni GE, 2002, J DEV PHYS DISABIL, V14, P231, DOI 10.1023/A:1016020320752
   LANCIONI GE, IN PRESS COGNITIVE B
   Lancioni GE, 1998, RES DEV DISABIL, V19, P477, DOI 10.1016/S0891-4222(98)00019-5
   Lancioni GE, 2003, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V96, P927, DOI 10.2466/PMS.96.3.927-930
   Lancioni GE, 2003, BEHAV INTERVENT, V18, P53, DOI 10.1002/bin.119
   Lancioni GE, 2004, J DEV PHYS DISABIL, V16, P171, DOI 10.1023/B:JODD.0000026614.37905.eb
   Lancioni GE, 2002, RES DEV DISABIL, V23, P149, DOI 10.1016/S0891-4222(02)00092-6
   Lancioni GE, 2002, RES DEV DISABIL, V23, P309, DOI 10.1016/S0891-4222(02)00138-5
   Lancioni GE, 2002, DISABIL REHABIL, V24, P175, DOI 10.1080/09638280110074911
   Lancioni GE, 2004, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V98, P1363
   Lancioni GE, 2003, RES DEV DISABIL, V24, P475, DOI 10.1016/j.ridd.2003.03.002
   LANCIONI GE, 2003, J CHILD FAM STUD, V12, P251, DOI 10.1023/A:1023928425632
   Lindauer SE, 1999, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V32, P103, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1999.32-103
   Lindsay WR, 1997, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V41, P201, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.1997.tb00698.x
   Lindsay WR, 2001, J APPL RES INTELLECT, V14, P110, DOI 10.1046/j.1468-3148.2001.00059.x
   LOCKWOOD K, 1982, MENT RETARD, V20, P169
   Logan KR, 1998, J ASSOC PERS SEVERE, V23, P309, DOI 10.2511/rpsd.23.4.309
   Matikka LM, 1996, J APPL RES INTELLECT, V9, P115
   Matson JL, 2004, RES DEV DISABIL, V25, P89, DOI 10.1016/j.ridd.2003.10.001
   MCCLURE JT, 1986, MENT RETARD, V24, P219
   McDonnell AA, 2000, RES DEV DISABIL, V21, P85, DOI 10.1016/S0891-4222(00)00026-3
   McManis MH, 2001, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V38, P222, DOI 10.1017/S0048577201991140
   Miltenberger R. G, 2001, BEHAV MODIFICATION P
   Morse T. E., 1996, ED TREATMENT CHILDRE, V<IT>19</IT>, P487
   Mount H, 1995, BRIT J SPECIAL ED, V22, P52, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8578.1995.tb01322.x
   Murphy ES, 2003, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V36, P421, DOI 10.1901/jaba.2003.36-421
   OBRIEN Y, 1994, INT J DISABIL DEV ED, V41, P231, DOI 10.1080/0156655940410307
   Parsons MB, 2001, J ASSOC PERS SEVERE, V26, P50, DOI 10.2511/rpsd.26.1.50
   Realon RE, 2002, BEHAV INTERVENT, V17, P1, DOI 10.1002/bin.102
   REALON RE, 1989, EDUC TRAIN MENT RET, V24, P168
   Reid DH, 1998, J ASSOC PERS SEVERE, V23, P69, DOI 10.2511/rpsd.23.1.69
   REID DH, 1991, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V24, P319, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1991.24-319
   Reid DH, 1998, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V31, P281, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1998.31-281
   RICHARDS SB, 1999, SINGLE SUBJECT RES A
   Ringdahl JE, 1997, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V30, P203, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1997.30-203
   Ritz T, 2002, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V39, P86, DOI 10.1017/S0048577201020066
   Robison RJ, 2000, AM J MENT RETARD, V105, P372, DOI 10.1352/0895-8017(2000)105<0372:LAHFPW>2.0.CO;2
   Ross E, 2003, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V23, P225, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7358(02)00202-7
   SAILOR W, 1988, J ASSOC PERS SEVERE, V13, P87
   Saunders MD, 2001, J DEV PHYS DISABIL, V13, P27, DOI 10.1023/A:1026505332347
   Schalock RL, 2002, MENT RETARD, V40, P457, DOI 10.1352/0047-6765(2002)040<0457:CMAAOQ>2.0.CO;2
   Schlosser R. W., 1999, AUGMENTATIVE ALTERNA, V15, P234, DOI 10.1080/07434619912331278775
   Schlosser RW, 1995, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V28, P537, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1995.28-537
   Shapiro M, 1997, BRIT J DEV DISABIL, V43, P140
   Singh NN, 2004, RES DEV DISABIL, V25, P207, DOI 10.1016/j.ridd.2003.05.001
   Steed SE, 1997, J DEV PHYS DISABIL, V9, P117, DOI 10.1023/A:1024925702327
   Steed SE, 1999, BEHAV MODIF, V23, P152, DOI 10.1177/0145445599231007
   SULLIVAN MW, 1995, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V25, P215, DOI 10.1007/BF02178506
   SullivanK M. W., 1993, INFANTS YOUNG CHILDR, V5, P58
   Szymanski LS, 2000, AM J MENT RETARD, V105, P352, DOI 10.1352/0895-8017(2000)105<0352:HAATG>2.0.CO;2
   WATSON JS, 1982, J APPL DEV PSYCHOL, V3, P191, DOI 10.1016/0193-3973(82)90015-6
   Wehmeyer M, 1998, EDUC TRAIN MENT RET, V33, P3
   Yu DCT, 2002, EDUC TRAIN MENT RET, V37, P421
NR 84
TC 39
BP 83
EP 93
PY 2005
PD FEB 4
VL 27
IS 3
DI 10.1080/09638280400007406
GA 903WL
UT WOS:000227456200001
ER

PT J
AU O'Brien, C
AF O'Brien, Catherine
TI Sustainable Happiness: How Happiness Studies Can Contribute to a More
   Sustainable Future
SO CANADIAN PSYCHOLOGY-PSYCHOLOGIE CANADIENNE
J9 CAN PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Cape Breton Univ, Sch Educ Hlth & Wellness, Sydney, NS B1P 6L2, Canada.
RP O'Brien, C, Cape Breton Univ, Sch Educ Hlth & Wellness, 1250 Grand Lake Rd, Sydney, NS B1P 6L2, Canada.
EM catherine_obrien@cbu.ca
DE sustainable happiness; liveable communities; infrastructures of
   well-being
ID ORIENTATION; HEALTH; VALUES
AB Sustainable development and sustainability, have been fostering interdisciplinary research and policy development for two decades. Likewise, positive psychology and happiness studies are stimulating interdisciplinary research with implications for policy and practice. O'Brien (2005) defined sustainable happiness as the pursuit of happiness that does not exploit other people, the environment, or future generations. Bringing sustainability and happiness together within the concept of sustainable happiness holds significant possibilities for individual, community, and global well-being. Sustainable happiness is discussed with respect to liveable communities, child-friendly planning, and education.
CR Anielski M., 2007, EC HAPPINESS BUILDIN
   Assadourian E., 2004, STATE WORLD 2004 CON, P3
   Brown KW, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V74, P349, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-8207-8
   *CAN FITN LIF RES, 2006, PHYS ACT CAN YOUTH A
   CRAIG CL, 2001, 2000 PHYS ACTIVITY M
   Diener E., 2005, GUIDELINES NATL INDI
   Diener E., 2004, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V5, P1, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.0963-7214.2004.00501001.X
   FLAVIN C, 2004, STATE WORLD 2004 CON
   FLAVIN C, 2007, STATE WORLD 2007 OUR
   Frank LD, 2005, AM J PREV MED, V28, P117, DOI 10.1016/j.amepre.2004.11.001
   Gilbert D., 2007, STUMBLING HAPPINESS
   Gilbert R., 2005, CHILD YOUTH FRIENDLY
   HELLIWELL J, 2005, M ROYAL EC SOC NOTT
   Hulse J.H., 2007, SUSTAINABLE DEV RISK
   IPCC, 2007, CLIM CHANG 2007 PHYS
   Kabat-Zinn J., 2005, COMING OUR SENSES HE
   KAHNEMAN D, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V21, P3
   Kasser T., 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P313, DOI 10.1023/A:1021516410457
   Kasser T, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P280, DOI 10.1177/0146167296223006
   Kasser T., 2006, LIFE WORTH LIVING CO, P200
   KAY J, 2006, SAN FRANCISCO C 0115
   KILLINGSWORTH R, 2001, PHYSICIAN SPORTSMED, V24, P31
   KLUGER J, 2006, TIME            0405
   Lake A, 2006, J R SOC PROMO HEALTH, V126, P262, DOI 10.1177/1466424006070487
   Litman T., 2007, MOBILITY POSITIONAL
   Luthans F, 2002, J ORGAN BEHAV, V23, P695, DOI 10.1002/job.165
   *MHLC, 2004, HLTH WEIGHTS HLTH LI
   *NEF, 2006, HAPP PLAN IND
   Noddings N., 2003, HAPPINESS ED
   O'Brien Catherine, 2001, ONTARIO WALKABILITY
   O'Brien K.L., 2007, HUMAN SECURITY VULNE
   OBRIEN C, 2005, INT C GROSS NAT HAPP
   PENALOSA E, 2002, LAND PEOPLE      SPR
   REES WE, 1994, INVESTING IN NATURAL CAPITAL, P362
   RICHINS ML, 1992, J CONSUM RES, V19, P303, DOI 10.1086/209304
   *ROYAL GOV BHUT, 1999, BHUT 2020 VIS PEAC P
   Seligman M., 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   Sheldon KM, 2000, J PERS, V68, P383, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00101
   STARKE L, 2004, STATE WORLD 2004 CON
   Steptoe A, 2005, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V102, P6508, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0409174102
   Stutz J., 2006, GTI PAPER SERIES, V10
   TURCOTTE M, 2006, CANADIAN SOCIAL TREN
   *UN, 1993, AG 21 EARTH SUMM UN
   UN (United Nations), 2005, DEC ED SUST DEV
   UNESCO, 2005, 2 UNESCO
   *US BUR CENS, 2000, 3 U CENS BUR
   Veenhoven R, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P449, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9042-1
   WALLJASPER J, 2004, CITIES JOY
   WCED (World Commission on Environment and Development), 1987, OUR COMM FUT
   *WHO, 2004, 4 WHO THEPEP
   WINTER DD, 2005, PSYCHOL CONSUMER CUL, P69
   WRIGHT L, 2004, WALK 21 COP
   CANADIAN INDEX WELL
NR 53
TC 11
BP 289
EP 295
PY 2008
PD NOV
VL 49
IS 4
DI 10.1037/a0013235
GA 507OB
UT WOS:000270862800003
ER

PT J
AU Knight, KW
   Rosa, EA
AF Knight, Kyle W.
   Rosa, Eugene A.
TI The environmental efficiency of well-being: A cross-national analysis
SO SOCIAL SCIENCE RESEARCH
J9 SOC SCI RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Knight, Kyle W.; Rosa, Eugene A.] Washington State Univ, Dept Sociol, Pullman, WA 99164 USA.
RP Knight, KW, Washington State Univ, Dept Sociol, POB 644020, Pullman, WA 99164 USA.
EM kylewknight@gmail.com; rosa@wsu.edu
DE Sustainability; Subjective well-being; Consumption; Environmental
   sociology; Ecological footprint; Life satisfaction
ID LESS-DEVELOPED-COUNTRIES; QUALITY-OF-LIFE; ECOLOGICAL FOOTPRINT;
   ECONOMIC-GROWTH; INCOME INEQUALITY; HAPPINESS; CONSUMPTION; WORLD;
   SUSTAINABILITY; OVERURBANIZATION
AB Recent research has conceptualized sustainability as the environmental efficiency of wellbeing (EWEB). This concept takes into account the benefits societies are able to produce from their demands on the environment. Research along these lines indicates that countries vary widely in the efficiency with which they transform the Earth's resources into well-being. Here, we take up this finding as a puzzle to be explained. We construct a new measure of EWEB using the ecological footprint per capita (a measure of environmental consumption) and average life satisfaction (a measure of subjective well-being). We draw hypotheses from political economy, modernization, and sustainable consumption theories in the environmental social sciences. Using full information maximum likelihood estimation, we test the effects of climate, political, economic, and social factors on EWEB with a sample of 105 countries. Key findings include a negative quadratic effect of economic development on EWEB, a negative effect of income inequality, and a positive effect of social capital. (C) 2010 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Abdallah S, 2008, ECOL ECON, V65, P35, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2007.11.009
   Abdallah S., 2009, UNHAPPY PLANET INDEX
   Allison P, 1999, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Andrew K., 2004, HUMAN ECOLOGY REV, V11, P103
   [Anonymous], 2009, WORLD VAL SURV 1981
   ARBUCKLE J. L., 1997, AMOS USERS GUIDE
   Ayres RU, 2005, ON THE REAPPRAISAL OF MICROECONOMICS: ECONOMIC GROWTH AND CHANGE IN A MATERIAL WORLD, P1
   BALDWIN K, 2010, AM POLITICAL SCI, DOI DOI 10.1017/50003055410000419
   *BEA, 2009, NAT EC ACC
   Becker Gary S., 2008, BROOKINGS PAPERS EC, P88
   Bergesen Albert J, 2002, J WORLD SYSTEMS RES, V8, P130
   Bjornskov C, 2010, J HAPPINESS STUD, V11, P41, DOI 10.1007/s10902-008-9121-6
   BRADSHAW YW, 1985, STUD COMP INT DEV, V20, P74, DOI 10.1007/BF02687083
   Brady D, 2007, STUD COMP INT DEV, V42, P1, DOI 10.1007/s12116-007-9003-7
   Chambers N., 2000, SHARING NATURES INTE
   Cohen MJ, 2001, EXPLORING SUSTAINABLE CONSUMPTION: ENVIRONMENTAL POLICY AND THE SOCIAL SCIENCES, P21, DOI 10.1016/B978-008043920-4/50005-7
   Daly H., 1994, COMMON GOOD
   Deaton A, 2008, J ECON PERSPECT, V22, P53, DOI 10.1257/jep.22.2.53
   Diener E, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V57, P119, DOI 10.1023/A:1014411319119
   DIENER E, 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W
   Diener E, 2010, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V99, P52, DOI 10.1037/a0018066
   Diener E., 2009, INT DIFFERENCES WELL
   Dietz T., 2010, HUMAN FOOTPRINTS GLO, P83
   Dietz T., 2001, 2001 OP M HUM DIM GL
   Dietz T, 2009, HUM ECOL REV, V16, P114
   Dietz T, 2007, FRONT ECOL ENVIRON, V5, P13, DOI 10.1890/1540-9295(2007)5[13:DTHEF]2.0.CO;2
   Dutt AK, 2009, HAPPINESS EC POLITIC
   EASTERLIN R, 2009, INT DIFFERENCES WELL, P166
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Easterlin R.A., 2009, 4060 IZA I STUD LAB
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   Engelbrecht HJ, 2009, ECOL ECON, V69, P380, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2009.08.011
   Fiala N, 2008, ECOL ECON, V67, P519, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2008.07.023
   Freedom House, 2010, FREED WORLD COMP HIS
   Frey B. S., 2002, HAPPINESS EC
   Fuchs D. A., 2005, J CONSUMER POLICY, V28, P261, DOI 10.1007/s10603-005-8490-z
   *GLOB FOOTPR NETW, 2008, EC FOOTPR ATL 2008
   *GLOB FOOTPR NETW, 2008, NAT FOOTPR BIOC ACC
   GOLDSTEIN JS, 1985, WORLD DEV, V13, P595, DOI 10.1016/0305-750X(85)90024-5
   Gould KA, 2004, ORGAN ENVIRON, V17, P296, DOI 10.1177/1086026604268747
   GRAHAM C, 2009, INT DIFFERENCES WELL, P247
   Greene W., 2000, ECONOMETRIC ANAL
   GROSSMAN GM, 1995, Q J ECON, V110, P353, DOI 10.2307/2118443
   Hagerty MR, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V64, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1024790530822
   Hayden A., 2009, LOCAL ENV, V14, P574
   Helliwell JF, 2008, BRIT J POLIT SCI, V38, P595, DOI 10.1017/S0007123408000306
   Helliwell JF, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V81, P455, DOI 10.1007/s11205-006-0022-y
   HELLIWELL JF, 2009, INT DIFFERENCES WELL, P291
   Helliwell JF, 2004, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V359, P1435, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1522
   Helliwell JF, 2003, ECON MODEL, V20, P331, DOI 10.1016/S0264-9993(02)00057-3
   Hirsch F., 1977, SOCIAL LIMITS GROWTH
   Inglehart R, 2008, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P264, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6924.2008.00078.x
   Inglehart R., 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W, P165, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1745-6924.2008.00078.X
   INGLEHART R, 2009, INT DIFFERENCES WELL, P351
   Jackson T, 2005, J IND ECOL, V9, P19, DOI 10.1162/1088198054084734
   Jackson T., 2003, POLICIES SUSTAINABLE
   Jackson T., 2009, PROSPERITY GROWTH EC
   JORGENSON, 2003, SOC PROBL, V50, P374
   JORGENSON AK, 2004, HUMBOLDT J SOCIAL RE, V28, P7
   Jorgenson AK, 2009, INT J COMP SOCIOL, V50, P263, DOI 10.1177/0020715209105142
   Jorgenson AK, 2007, SOC SCI RES, V36, P834, DOI 10.1016/j.ssresearch.2006.06.003
   Jorgenson AK, 2011, SOC SCI RES, V40, P226, DOI 10.1016/j.ssresearch.2010.09.004
   Kentor J, 2001, SOC PROBL, V48, P435, DOI 10.1525/sp.2001.48.4.435
   Kitzes J, 2007, SCI ENV SUSTAINABLE, V4, P1
   KNIGHT KW, 2009, SCORAI WORKSH IND CO
   KRONMAL RA, 1993, J ROY STAT SOC A STA, V156, P379, DOI 10.2307/2983064
   Larsen R. J., 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   MANNO J, 2002, CONFRONTING CONSUMPT, P23
   MARKS N, 2007, DEFR SUST DEV COMM W
   Marks N., 2006, UNHAPPY PLANET INDEX
   Marquart-Pyatt S.T., 2010, INT J SOCIOLOGY, V40, P65
   Marshall Monty G., 2008, POLITY 4 PROJECT POL
   MAZUR A, 1974, SCIENCE, V186, P607, DOI 10.1126/science.186.4164.607
   Mol A. P. J., 2000, ECOLOGICAL MODERNIZA
   Mol APJ, 2004, SOC NATUR RESOUR, V17, P261, DOI 10.1080/08941920490270302
   Murphy J, 2000, GEOFORUM, V31, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0016-7185(99)00039-1
   Ng YK, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V85, P425, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9135-1
   Nussbaum M, 1993, QUALITY LIFE
   O'Brien RM, 2007, QUAL QUANT, V41, P673, DOI 10.1007/s11135-006-9018-6
   Oswald AJ, 2010, SCIENCE, V327, P576, DOI 10.1126/science.1180606
   Ozler SI, 2009, GLOBAL ENVIRON POLIT, V9, P79, DOI 10.1162/glep.2009.9.1.79
   Prescott-Allen R., 2001, WELL BEING NATIONS C
   PRESTON SH, 1975, POP STUD-J DEMOG, V29, P231, DOI 10.2307/2173509
   Princen T, 2005, LOGIC SUFFICIENCY
   PUTNAM RD, 1995, J DEMOCRACY, V0006
   Redclift M, 1996, WASTED COUNTING COST
   Rees W.E., 2006, RENEWABLES BASED TEC, P143, DOI 10.1002/0470022442.ch9
   Rehdanz K, 2005, ECOL ECON, V52, P111, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2004.06.015
   Rice J, 2008, SOC SCI RES, V37, P1292, DOI 10.1016/j.ssresearch.2008.05.006
   Rosa EA, 2004, AMBIO, V33, P509, DOI 10.1639/0044-7447(2004)033[0509:TTADOE]2.0.CO;2
   Rosa Eugene A., 1997, ENV SIGNIFICANT CONS, P100
   Rothman DS, 1998, ECOL ECON, V25, P177, DOI 10.1016/S0921-8009(97)00179-1
   Royo MG, 2007, ELGAR ORIG REF, P151
   Samper C, 2005, ECOSYSTEMS HUMAN WEL
   SAMUELJOHNSON K, 2001, ENV SUSTAINABILITY I
   Samuelson PA, 1938, ECONOMICA-NEW SER, V5, P61, DOI 10.2307/2548836
   SCHNAIBERG A, 1991, 1991 ANN M AM ASS AD
   Schnaiberg A., 1980, ENV SURPLUS SCARCITY
   Scitovsky Tibor, 1976, JOYLESS EC
   SEN A, 1993, SCI AM           MAY
   Seyfang Gillian, 2009, NEW EC SUSTAINABLE C
   Shandra JM, 2003, SOCIOL PERSPECT, V46, P309, DOI 10.1525/sop.2003.46.3.309
   Solt F, 2009, SOC SCI QUART, V90, P231, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-6237.2009.00614.x
   Stevenson B, 2008, BROOKINGS PAP ECO AC, P1
   Stiglitz J., 2010, REPORT COMMISSION ME
   TIMBERLAKE M, 1983, SOCIOL QUART, V24, P489, DOI 10.1111/j.1533-8525.1983.tb00715.x
   Van de Vliert E., 2009, CLIMATE AFFLUENCE CU
   van den Bergh JCJM, 1999, ECOL ECON, V29, P61, DOI 10.1016/S0921-8009(99)00032-4
   VEENHOVEN R, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P33, DOI 10.1007/BF01078967
   Veenhoven R, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V71, P61, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-8014-2
   Veenhoven R., 2009, WORLD DATABASE HAPPI
   Veenhoven R., 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL, P44
   Veenhoven R, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V39, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00300831
   Veenhoven R, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V58, P33, DOI 10.1023/A:1015723614574
   Vemuri AW, 2006, ECOL ECON, V58, P119, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2005.02.008
   Vincent JR, 1997, SCIENCE, V276, P53
   Wackernagel M, 1996, OUR ECOLOGICAL FOOTP
   Wackernagel M, 2002, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V99, P9266, DOI 10.1073/pnas.142033699
   WALTON J, 1990, AM SOCIOL REV, V55, P876, DOI 10.2307/2095752
   WCED (World Commission on Environment and Development), 1987, OUR COMM FUT
   Wilkinson Richard, 2009, SPIRIT LEVEL WHY GRE
   World Bank, 2007, WORLD DEV IND CD
   World Bank, 2009, HIST INC CLASS
   Worldwatch Institute, 2004, STAT WORLD 2004
   York R., 2009, J WORLD SYSTEMS RES, V15, P134
   York R, 2003, AM SOCIOL REV, V68, P279, DOI 10.2307/1519769
NR 127
TC 4
BP 931
EP 949
PY 2011
PD MAY
VL 40
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.ssresearch.2010.11.002
GA 749UT
UT WOS:000289497100017
ER

PT J
AU Richardson, CG
   Ratner, PA
   Zumbo, BD
AF Richardson, Chris G.
   Ratner, Pamela A.
   Zumbo, Bruno D.
TI Further Support for Multidimensionality Within the Rosenberg Self-Esteem
   Scale
SO CURRENT PSYCHOLOGY
J9 CURR PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Richardson, Chris G.] Univ British Columbia, Sch Populat & Publ Hlth, Vancouver, BC V6T IZ3, Canada.
   [Ratner, Pamela A.] Univ British Columbia, Sch Nursing, Vancouver, BC V5Z 1M9, Canada.
RP Richardson, CG, Univ British Columbia, Sch Populat & Publ Hlth, 5804 Fairview Ave, Vancouver, BC V6T IZ3, Canada.
EM chris.richardson@ubc.ca
DE Rosenberg self esteem scale; Confirmatory factor analysis;
   Dimensionality
ID SUPPRESSOR VARIABLES; PERSONALITY-TRAITS; TRIPARTITE MODEL; DEPRESSION;
   NEUROTICISM; HAPPINESS; EFFICACY; ANXIETY
AB Although the Rosenberg Self Esteem Scale is one of the most widely used measures of global self esteem, the underlying measurement structure of the items is still debated. In this study the dimensionality of a six item version of the Rosenberg Self Esteem Scale included in the National Population Health Survey of Canada was examined using nested confirmatory factor analyses. The results indicate that the six items measure two correlated dimensions of global self esteem. The first dimension appears to represent a measure of self competence, and the second is interpreted as a measure of self liking. Subsequent tests of predictive power and discriminant validity supported the two dimension interpretation. The two dimensions had substantially different relationships with theoretically related measures of anxiety, negative affect and happiness. In addition to these different correlations, latent variable regressions indicated that the self-competency factor consistently suppressed irrelevant variance in the self liking factor when predicting anxiety, negative affect and happiness.
CR Aluja A, 2007, J PERS ASSESS, V88, P246
   Beck AT, 1967, DEPRESSION CAUSES TR
   Bentler P. M., 1999, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Blascovich J., 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY, P115
   Bollen K., 1989, STRUCTURAL EQUATIONS
   BROWN GW, 1990, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V25, P200
   Cheng H, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V34, P921, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00078-8
   Clark LA, 2003, J PERS DISORD, V17, P152, DOI 10.1521/pedi.17.2.152.23990
   CLARK LA, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P316, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.3.316
   Cohen J., 1975, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   Collins JM, 1997, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V57, P924, DOI 10.1177/0013164497057006003
   Corwyn RF, 2000, J RES PERS, V34, P357, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.2000.2291
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   *DEP HUM SERV, 2002, KESSL PSYCH DISTR SC
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Dunbar M, 2000, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V16, P13, DOI 10.1027//1015-5759.16.1.13
   Dutton KA, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P139, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.73.1.139
   FEENY D, 1992, J CLIN ONCOL, V10, P923
   GERBING DW, 1988, J MARKETING RES, V25, P186, DOI 10.2307/3172650
   HAYDUK LA, 1995, POLIT PSYCHOL, V16, P479, DOI 10.2307/3792223
   HUNTER JE, 1982, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V4, P267
   Joiner TE, 2000, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V29, P372, DOI 10.1207/S15374424JCCP2903_8
   Joreskog K.G., 2005, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   JORESKOG KG, 1971, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V36, P109, DOI 10.1007/BF02291393
   Judge TA, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P693, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.3.693
   Kaplan D, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P305, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540138
   Kessler RC, 1994, SCORING UM CIDI SHOR
   *LISREL, 2003, VERS 8 54
   Lyubomirsky S, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V78, P363, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-0213-y
   Maassen GH, 2001, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V30, P241, DOI 10.1177/0049124101030002004
   Marsh HW, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P810, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.70.4.810
   Marsh HW, 2004, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V96, P518, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.96.3.518
   MILLER PM, 1989, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V17, P65, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(89)90025-6
   Nunnally J. C., 1994, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   PEARLIN LI, 1978, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V19, P2, DOI 10.2307/2136319
   Pyszczynski T, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P435, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.130.3.435
   Roberts SB, 1999, PSYCHOL MED, V29, P1101, DOI 10.1017/S0033291799008739
   Robins RW, 2001, J RES PERS, V35, P463, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.2001.2324
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Rubio DM, 2001, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V8, P613, DOI 10.1207/S15328007SEM0804_06
   Schmitz N, 2003, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V44, P169, DOI 10.1053/comp.2003.50033
   Statistics Canada, 1995, NAT POP HLTH SURV 19
   Statistics Canada, 2001, CAN COMM HLTH SURV C
   TAFARODI RW, 1995, J PERS ASSESS, V65, P322, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6502_8
   Tafarodi RW, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V31, P653, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00169-0
NR 45
TC 6
BP 98
EP 114
PY 2009
PD JUN
VL 28
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s12144-009-9052-3
GA 437SM
UT WOS:000265507200003
ER

PT J
AU ARGAUD, J
AF ARGAUD, J
TI HAPPINESS AT ANY PRICE - FRENCH - RANC,P
SO ETUDES THEOLOGIQUES ET RELIGIEUSES
J9 ETUD THEOL RELIG
LA French
DT Book Review
CR RANC P, 1987, BONHEUR TOUT PRIX
NR 1
TC 0
BP 446
EP 446
PY 1988
VL 63
IS 3
GA P3917
UT WOS:A1988P391700020
ER

PT J
AU Plagnol, AC
AF Plagnol, Anke C.
TI Financial satisfaction over the life course: The influence of assets and
   liabilities
SO JOURNAL OF ECONOMIC PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J ECON PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Plagnol, Anke C.] Univ Cambridge, Fac Polit Psychol Sociol & Int Studies, Cambridge CB2 3RQ, England.
   Univ So Calif, Dept Econ, Los Angeles, CA 90089 USA.
RP Plagnol, AC, Univ Cambridge, Fac Polit Psychol Sociol & Int Studies, Free Sch Lane, Cambridge CB2 3RQ, England.
EM az266@cam.ac.uk
DE Financial satisfaction; Life course; Subjective well-being
ID SET-POINT MODEL; PANEL-DATA; OLD-AGE; HAPPINESS; ADAPTATION; INCOME;
   TIME; DISCREPANCIES; UNEMPLOYMENT; DISABILITY
AB Various studies have shown that financial satisfaction is, among other domains, an important determinant of overall individual well-being. Contrary to the common belief that financial satisfaction mainly depends on an individual's income, evidence for the US indicates that life course financial satisfaction steadily increases from the thirties onwards, whereas life course income shows an inverted U-pattern with a peak at midlife. To judge from other studies in the US and Norway, this pattern for financial satisfaction is not unique. The aim of the present analysis is to explore the determinants of this life course financial satisfaction pattern, taking into account not only income but also the possible impact of assets and liabilities. The analysis suggests that while income has the expected positive relation, increasing financial satisfaction at older age can be partly explained by decreases in liabilities and increases in financial assets, and that assets and liabilities considered separately provide a better explanation than net wealth. In addition, reduction in the dependency burden at old age leads to increased financial satisfaction while the deterioration of health has a negative impact. The data are from the second and third waves of the US National Survey of Families and Households. (C) 2010 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR ANGELES L, 2009, 200908 U GLASG DEP E
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   Brown S, 2005, J ECON PSYCHOL, V26, P642, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2005.01.002
   Burchardt T, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V74, P57, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-6519-y
   Campbell A, 1981, SENSE WELL BEING AM
   Clark A. E., 2010, 201002 PAR SCH EC
   CLARK AE, 2008, J ECON LIT, V46, P95144
   Clark AE, 2008, ECON J, V118, pF222, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2008.02150.x
   CLEVELAND WS, 1979, J AM STAT ASSOC, V74, P829, DOI 10.2307/2286407
   DELANEY L, 2006, TRINITY EC PAPERS
   Di Tella R., 2007, 13159 NBER
   Diener E, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P305, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.4.305
   Di Tella R, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P335, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.1.335
   Dolan P, 2008, J ECON PSYCHOL, V29, P94, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2007.09.001
   Drentea P, 2000, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V41, P437, DOI 10.2307/2676296
   DUNCAN GJ, 1987, DEMOGRAPHIC CHANGE W
   Easterlin RA, 2006, J ECON PSYCHOL, V27, P463, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2006.05.002
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A., 2008, DO PEOPLE ADAP UNPUB
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2005, J PUBLIC ECON, V89, P997, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2004.06.003
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2004, ECON J, V114, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00235.x
   FRIJTERS P, 2008, 3604 IZA DP
   Gardner J, 2006, J ROY STAT SOC A STA, V169, P319, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-985X.2006.00403.x
   George L. K., 1992, AGING MONEY LIFE SAT
   GEORGE LK, 1993, FINANCIAL SECURITY L
   Grable J. E., 2004, J FAMILY EC ISSUES, V25, P25, DOI 10.1023/B:JEEI.0000016722.37994.9f
   Hansen T, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V89, P323, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9234-z
   Hardle W., 1990, APPL NONPARAMETRIC R
   Hsieh CM, 2000, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V51, P105, DOI 10.2190/5FE4-2KPH-P0J6-F098
   KAMMANN R, 1983, NEW ZEAL J PSYCHOL, V12, P14
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   LIANG J, 1980, J GERONTOL, V35, P409
   Lucas RE, 2007, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P75, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2007.00479.x
   Lucas RE, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P527, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.527
   Lucas RE, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P945, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2005.01642.x
   Lucas RE, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P8, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2004.01501002.x
   Lucas RE, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V92, P717, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.92.4.717
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   Michalos A., 1991, GLOBAL REPORT STUDEN
   MICHALOS AC, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P347, DOI 10.1007/BF00333288
   Mishel L., 2005, STATE WORKING AM 200
   Mroczek DK, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P189, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.1.189
   Oswald AJ, 2008, J PUBLIC ECON, V92, P1061
   Plagnol AC, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P601, DOI 10.1007/s10902-008-9106-5
   Powdthavee N, 2009, J ECON PSYCHOL, V30, P675, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2009.06.005
   Powdthavee N, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V88, P397, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9223-2
   Powdthavee N, 2010, EMPIR ECON, V39, P77, DOI 10.1007/s00181-009-0295-5
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   Solberg EC, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P725, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.3.725
   Sweet J., 1996, NATL SURVEY FAMILIES
   Sweet J, 1988, 1 NSFH U WISC MAD CT
   Sweet J.A., 2002, NATL SURVEY FAMILIES
   SWEET JA, 1990, 25 NSFH U WISC CTR D
   van Praag B., 2004, HAPPINESS QUANTIFIED
   Veblen T., 1899, THEORY LEISURE CLASS
   Vera-Toscano E, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V77, P211, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-2614-3
   Winkelmann L, 1998, ECONOMICA, V65, P1, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00111
   Zimmermann AC, 2006, POPUL DEV REV, V32, P511, DOI 10.1111/j.1728-4457.2006.00135.x
NR 58
TC 1
BP 45
EP 64
PY 2011
PD FEB
VL 32
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.joep.2010.10.006
GA 717OZ
UT WOS:000287058600005
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Gepshtein, Y
   Horiuch, S
   Eto, H
AF Gepshtein, Yana
   Horiuch, Shigeko
   Eto, Hirorni
TI Independent Japanese midwives: A qualitative study of their practise and
   beliefs
SO JAPAN JOURNAL OF NURSING SCIENCE
J9 JPN J NURS SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Gepshtein, Yana] Womens hlth & Midwifery, St Lukes Coll Nursing, Dept English, Chuo Ku, Tokyo 1040044, Japan.
   [Horiuch, Shigeko; Eto, Hirorni] Womens hlth & Midwifery, St Lukes Coll Nursing, Dept Maternal Infant Nursing & Midwifery, Tokyo 1040044, Japan.
   [Gepshtein, Yana] Keio Univ, Sch Med, Dept Oriental Med, Tokyo, Japan.
RP Gepshtein, Y, Womens hlth & Midwifery, St Lukes Coll Nursing, Dept English, Chuo Ku, 10-1 Akashi Cho, Tokyo 1040044, Japan.
EM yana.cnm@gmail.com
DE independent Japanese midwives; Japan; midwifery; qualitative study
ID TO-ONE MIDWIFERY; UNITED-STATES; OF-LIFE; HEALTH; CARE
AB Aim: In the midwifery literature in English, little attention is paid to midwifery practise in Asian countries. To remedy this, we explore the knowledge and beliefs of independent Japanese midwives.
   Methods: We collected data in natural settings through the active participation of the authors in midwifery work after receiving informed consent. We visited midwives' practise settings and observed ante-partum, intra-partum, and post-partum midwifery practise. We also interviewed the midwives. Throughout the study, the authors discussed the findings with the participating midwives.
   Results: The concepts that summarize what midwives and women in our study described as the desired outcomes of care were: (1) feelings of happiness and joy; (ii) positive change; (iii) mother-child bonding; and (iv) lifelong health. The concepts that guided the midwifery process were: (i) positive communication; (ii) the woman's commitment to her health; (iii) supporting the woman's own way; (iv) the support of other pregnant women; (v) food as care; (vi) warmth; and (vii) respect for the natural process. The two encompassing features of midwifery practise were: (i) awareness, which includes the assurance of normalcy and the prevention of abnormalities; and (ii) networking and collaboration, which describes the relationships of midwives with their colleagues, doctors, and other health professionals.
   Conclusion: The traditional knowledge of Japanese midwives offers concepts that might be useful to international midwifery and should be studied more in depth.
CR Benedict Ruth, 1946, CHRYSANTHEMUM SWORD
   Cragin L, 2004, J MIDWIFERY WOM HEAL, V49, P381, DOI 10.1016/j.jmwh.2004.04.016
   Cresswell J. W., 1998, QUALITATIVE INQUIRY
   FIEDLER DS, 1997, CHILDBIRTH AUTHORITA, P159
   HODNETT ED, 2000, COCHRANE DB SYST REV, V2
   Horiuchi S., 2006, JAPAN J NURSING SCI, V3, P143, DOI 10.1111/j.1742-7924.2006.00060.x
   INAZO N, 2000, BUSHIDO SOUL JAPAN
   *INT CONF MIDW, 2007, ICM COR DOC
   *JAP NURS ASS, MIDW JAP NUMB MIDW P
   Jordan B., 1993, BIRTH 4 CULTURES CRO
   Kennedy HP, 2004, J MIDWIFERY WOM HEAL, V49, P14, DOI 10.1016/j.jmwh.2003.09.015
   Kennedy HP, 2003, MIDWIFERY, V19, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0266-6138(03)00034-2
   Kim-Godwin Yeoun Soo, 2003, MCN Am J Matern Child Nurs, V28, P74, DOI 10.1097/00005721-200303000-00006
   Kitzinger S, 2000, REDISCOVERING BIRTH
   Klima CS, 2001, J MIDWIFERY WOM HEAL, V46, P285, DOI 10.1016/S1526-9523(01)00164-7
   Kuriyama S., 2002, EXPRESSIVENESS BODY
   Lambert H, 2002, BRIT MED J, V325, P210, DOI 10.1136/bmj.325.7357.210
   Lock M, 1993, ENCOUNTERS AGING MYT
   MAHLER JM, 2001, NURS INQ, V9, P37
   Matsuoka E, 2001, Med Anthropol, V20, P141
   MATSUOKA E, 1995, GEBAREN ETHNOMEDIZIN, V8, P293
   *MIN HLTH LAB WELF, 2006, J HLTH WELFARE STAT, V53, P47
   Misago C, 2000, LANCET, V355, P2256, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(05)72759-8
   Page L, 1999, J PUBLIC HEALTH MED, V21, P243, DOI 10.1093/pubmed/21.3.243
   Page L, 2003, J MIDWIFERY WOM HEAL, V48, P119, DOI 10.1016/S1526-9523(02)00425-7
   PAYER L, 2001, ANTHR CONT PERSPECTI, P293
   Pigg Stacy L., 1997, CHILDBIRTH AUTHORITA, P233
   Sato Y, 2005, INTRO KAMPO JAPANESE
   Shaw E, 2006, BIRTH-ISS PERINAT C, V33, P210, DOI 10.1111/j.1523-536X.2006.00106.x
   Strauss A. L., 1967, DISCOVERY GROUNDED T
   Yamada K, 2006, J ALTERN COMPLEM MED, V12, P799, DOI 10.1089/acm.2006.12.799
NR 31
TC 2
BP 85
EP 93
PY 2007
VL 4
IS 2
DI 10.1111/j.1742-7924.2007.00078.x
GA 273TO
UT WOS:000253954800006
ER

PT J
AU SCHWARZ, N
   BLESS, H
   BOHNER, G
AF SCHWARZ, N
   BLESS, H
   BOHNER, G
TI MOOD AND PERSUASION - AFFECTIVE STATES INFLUENCE THE PROCESSING OF
   PERSUASIVE COMMUNICATIONS
SO ADVANCES IN EXPERIMENTAL SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV HEIDELBERG,W-6900 HEIDELBERG,GERMANY.
   UNIV MANNHEIM,FAK SOZIAL WISSENSCH,W-6800 MANNHEIM,GERMANY.
RP SCHWARZ, N, ZENTRUM UMFRAGEN,METHODEN & ANAL,W-6800 MANNHEIM,GERMANY.
ID BACKGROUND MUSIC; POSITIVE AFFECT; EVALUATIVE JUDGMENTS; BEHAVIOR;
   CAUSAL; MEMORY; INFORMATION; DEPRESSION; EXTREMITY; MEDIATION
CR ABELE A, 1985, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V15, P315, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420150306
   Arnold M. B., 1960, EMOTION PERSONALITY, V1
   Arnold M. B., 1960, EMOTION PERSONALITY, VII
   Beck A., 1967, DEPRESSION CLIN EXPT
   BERKOWIT.L, 1969, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V13, P200, DOI 10.1037/h0028125
   BLANEY PH, 1986, PSYCHOL BULL, V99, P229, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.99.2.229
   BLESS H, 1991, MOOD EFFECTS ENCODIN
   BLESS H, 1990, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V16, P331, DOI 10.1177/0146167290162013
   BOHNER G, 1988, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V18, P335, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420180404
   BOHNER G, IN PRESS AFFECT PERS
   BOHNER G, 1988, 30TH TAG EXP ARB PSY
   BOWER GH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P129, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.129
   Cacioppo John T., 1986, COMMUNICATION PERSUA
   CHAIKEN S, 1989, P212
   CHAIKEN S, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P752, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.39.5.752
   CIALDINI RB, 1969, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V12, P342, DOI 10.1037/h0027784
   CORROZI JF, 1968, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V1, P27
   DABBS JM, 1965, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V1, P133, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(65)90041-7
   Davitz J., 1969, LANGUAGE EMOTION
   EASTERBROOK JA, 1959, PSYCHOL REV, V66, P183, DOI 10.1037/h0047707
   Ekman P., 1982, EMOTION HUMAN FACE
   Ellis H. C., 1988, AFFECT COGNITION SOC, P25
   Fiedler K., 1988, AFFECT COGNITION SOC, P100
   Frijda N. H., 1986, EMOTIONS
   FRIJDA NH, 1988, AM PSYCHOL, V43, P349, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.43.5.349
   GALIZIO M, 1972, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V2, P350, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1972.tb01286.x
   GORN GJ, 1982, J MARKETING, V46, P94, DOI 10.2307/1251163
   GORN GJ, 1990, UNPUB MUSIC PRODUCT
   Greenwald A.G., 1968, PSYCHOL FDN ATTITUDE, P148
   HIGGINS E T, 1989, P75
   HIGGINS ET, 1987, PSYCHOL REV, V94, P319, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.94.3.319
   INNES JM, IN PRESS EMOTION SOC
   Isen A. M., 1984, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, V3, P179
   ISEN AM, 1987, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60415-3
   ISEN AM, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P1, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.1.1
   ISEN AM, 1982, AFFECT COGNITION
   ISEN AM, 1972, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V21, P384, DOI 10.1037/h0032317
   Izard C. E., 1977, HUMAN EMOTIONS
   JANIS IL, 1965, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V1, P181, DOI 10.1037/h0021644
   JEPSON C, 1990, J SOCIAL BEHAVIOR PE, V2, P61
   JUDD CM, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P1193, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.6.1193
   KAHNEMAN D, 1970, ACTA PSYCHOL, V33, P118, DOI 10.1016/0001-6918(70)90127-7
   KELLARIS JJ, 1989, J CONSUM RES, V16, P113, DOI 10.1086/209199
   Kelley H. H., 1972, CAUSAL SCHEMATA ATTR
   Kelly G. A., 1955, PSYCHOL PERSONAL CON
   Kuhl J., 1983, SPRACHE KOGNIT, V4, P228
   Lacey JI, 1970, PHYSL CORRELATES EMO, P205
   LARGE MD, 1989, ANN M W PSYCHOL ASS
   LINVILLE PW, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P698
   LINVILLE PW, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P193, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.42.2.193
   MACKIE DM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P27, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.1.27
   MATLIN MW, 1979, POLLYANNA PRINCIPLE
   MILLIMAN RE, 1986, J CONSUM RES, V13, P286, DOI 10.1086/209068
   MILLIMAN RE, 1982, J MARKETING, V46, P86, DOI 10.2307/1251706
   Oatley K., 1987, COGNITION EMOTION, V1, P29, DOI DOI 10.1080/02699938708408362
   Obrist PA, 1981, CARDIOVASCULAR PSYCH
   Ortony A, 1988, COGNITIVE STRUCTURE
   PAGE MM, 1969, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V11, P177, DOI 10.1037/h0027025
   PETERSON C, 1984, PSYCHOL REV, V91, P347, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.91.3.347
   Petty R. E., 1986, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V19, P123, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60214-2
   Petty R. E., 1988, COMMUNICATION SOCIAL, P117
   PETTY RE, 1984, ADV CONSUM RES, V11, P668
   Petty R.E., 1981, COGNITIVE RESPONSES
   PETTY RE, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P68
   Razran G.H.S., 1940, PSYCHOL BULL, V37, P481
   ROSNOW R, 1968, PSYCHOL F ATTITUDES, P89
   RUEHLMAN LS, 1985, J PERS, V53, P46, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1985.tb00888.x
   Schaller M., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P265
   SCHWARZ N, 1988, PSYCHOL RUNDSCH, V39, P148
   SCHWARZ N, 1990, BORSE PSYCHOL, P162
   Schwarz N., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P527
   Schwarz N., 1991, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGM, P55
   SCHWARZ N, 1985, J APPLIED SOCIAL PSY, V15, P74
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   SCHWARZ N, 1987, STIMMUNG INFORMATION
   Schwarz N., 1988, AFFECT COGNITION SOC, P44
   Srull T. K., 1986, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V1, P503
   STAATS CK, 1957, J EXP PSYCHOL, V54, P74, DOI 10.1037/h0047716
   STAATS AW, 1962, J GEN PSYCHOL, V67, P159
   STAATS CK, 1958, J ABNORMAL SOCIAL PS, V57, P37
   STAYMAN DM, 1989, J ADVERTISING RES, V29, P26
   Stein N. L., 1987, APTITUDE LEARNING IN, V3, P165
   STRACK F, 1982, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V18, P581, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(82)90074-9
   Tolle R, 1982, PSYCHIATRIE
   WEINER B, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V97, P74, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.97.1.74
   WORTH LT, 1987, SOC COGNITION, V5, P76, DOI 10.1521/soco.1987.5.1.76
   Zanna M. P., 1987, SOCIAL INFLUENCE ONT, V5, P3
   ZANNA MP, 1970, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V14, P321, DOI 10.1037/h0028991
NR 88
TC 195
BP 161
EP 199
PY 1991
VL 24
DI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60329-9
GA GN461
UT WOS:A1991GN46100003
ER

PT J
AU Tasiemski, T
   Kennedy, P
   Gardner, BP
   Blaikley, RA
AF Tasiemski, T
   Kennedy, P
   Gardner, BP
   Blaikley, RA
TI Athletic identity and sports participation in people with spinal cord
   injury
SO ADAPTED PHYSICAL ACTIVITY QUARTERLY
J9 ADAPT PHYS ACT Q
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Sch Phys Educ, Inst Rehabil, PL-61871 Poznan, Poland.
   Stoke Mandeville Hosp, Natl Spinal Injuries Ctr, Aylesbury HP21 8AL, Bucks, England.
   Univ Oxford, Educ Ctr, Oxford, England.
   Univ Oxford, Warneford Hosp, Isis Educ Ctr, Oxford Doctoral Course Clin Psychol, London OX3 7JX, England.
RP Tasiemski, T, Univ Sch Phys Educ, Inst Rehabil, Ul Krolowej Jadwigi 27-39, PL-61871 Poznan, Poland.
EM tashma@poczta.onet.pl; Paul.Kennedy@smh.nhs.uk;
   Brian.Gardner@smh.nhs.uk; rachel.blaikley@hmc.ox.ac.uk
ID DEPRESSION SCALE; HOSPITAL ANXIETY; LIFE SATISFACTION;
   PHYSICAL-ACTIVITY; SELF; DISABILITIES; FORECLOSURE; RETIREMENT;
   RECREATION; VALIDATION
AB The aims of this study were to investigate "athletic identity" in people with spinal cord injury (SCI), using the Athletic Identity Measurement Scale (AIMS), to evaluate the psychometric properties of the 7-item version, and to identify reasons for and barriers to sports participation in this population. People with SCI (N = 678), even those competing as athletes, reported lower levels of athletic identity than able-bodied adults and adolescents with physical disabilities. AIMS scores varied according to gender, athlete status, and hours of sports participation per week. No relationship was found between athletic identity and depression, anxiety, or life satisfaction. Exploratory factor analysis did not support the 3-factor structure of the AIMS with this population, although internal consistency was good.
CR Bjelland I, 2002, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V52, P69, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(01)00296-3
   BREWER BW, 1993, J PERS, V61, P343, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1993.tb00284.x
   Brewer B. W., 2001, ACAD ATHLETIC J, V15, P103
   Brewer BW, 1999, J PERS INTERPERS LOS, V4, P149, DOI 10.1080/10811449908409723
   BREWER BW, 1993, INT J SPORT PSYCHOL, V24, P237
   Cattell R. B., 1966, HDB MULTIVARIATE EXP, P174
   CORNELIUS A, 1995, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V36, P560
   COWELL LL, 1986, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V18, P501
   Cronbach LJ., 1951, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V6, P297, DOI DOI 10.1007/BF02310555
   Foreman PE, 1997, INT J REHABIL RES, V20, P159, DOI 10.1097/00004356-199706000-00005
   Fox K. R., 1986, SPORTS SCI, P223
   Fugl-Meyer A., 1991, CLIN REHABIL, V5, P25, DOI 10.1177/026921559100500105
   FUNG L, 1992, ADAPTED PHYSICAL ACT, V9, P114
   Greenwood CM, 1990, ADAPTED PHYSICAL ACT, V7, P12
   Grove JR, 1997, J APPL SPORT PSYCHOL, V9, P191, DOI 10.1080/10413209708406481
   GUTTMANN L, 1976, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V236, P195
   Guttmann L, 1975, Nurs Mirror Midwives J, V141, P64
   Hanson CS, 2001, AM J OCCUP THER, V55, P332
   Hedrick B. N., 1985, Therapeutic Recreation Journal, V19, P34
   Herrmann C, 1997, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V42, P17, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(96)00216-4
   Horton RS, 2000, J SPORT BEHAV, V23, P101
   JACKSON RW, 1983, ORTHOP CLIN N AM, V14, P301
   Jacobs D. P., 1990, Adapted physical activity: an interdisciplinary approach: proceedings of the 7th International Symposium, Berlin, June 1989., P75
   Jochheim K A, 1973, Paraplegia, V11, P173
   Johnston M, 2000, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V48, P579, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(00)00102-1
   KENNEDY DW, 1990, PARAPLEGIA, V28, P130
   KINNEY WB, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P863
   Kirkby RJ, 1996, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V82, P481
   Lantz C. D., 1999, Journal of Sport Behavior, V22, P545
   Lavallee D, 1997, J PERS INTERPERS LOS, V2, P129, DOI 10.1080/10811449708414411
   MADORSKY JGB, 1983, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V64, P186
   Manns PJ, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P1566, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90331-3
   MARKUS H, 1986, AM PSYCHOL, V41, P954, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.41.9.954
   MARKUS H, 1977, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P63, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.35.2.63
   MARSH HW, 1995, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V17, P70
   MARSH HW, 1993, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V15, P184
   MARTIN JJ, 1995, ADAPT PHYS ACT Q, V12, P113
   Martin JJ, 1997, ADAPT PHYS ACT Q, V14, P74
   Martin JJ, 1994, BRAZILIAN J ADAPTED, V1, P87
   Maynard FM, 1997, SPINAL CORD, V35, P266
   MONNAZZI G, 1982, INT J SPORT PSYCHOL, V13, P85
   Murphy GM, 1996, SPORT PSYCHOL, V10, P239
   Nakamura Y, 1973, Paraplegia, V11, P182
   PETITPAS A, 1978, PERS GUID J, V56, P558
   Post MWM, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P395, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90139-3
   Quintana JM, 2003, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V107, P216, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2003.00062.x
   SHEPHARD RJ, 1991, SCAND J REHABIL MED, V23, P51
   SILVA JM, 1984, PSYCHOL FDN SPORT, P59
   *SPSS, 1997, STAT PACK SOC SCI
   Tasiemski T, 2000, SPINAL CORD, V38, P173, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100981
   Webb W. M., 1998, Journal of Sport Behavior, V21, P338
   Wu SK, 2001, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V33, P177
   ZIGMOND AS, 1983, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V67, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1983.tb09716.x
   ZIGMOND AS, 1994, HADS HOSP ANXIETY DE
NR 54
TC 13
BP 364
EP 378
PY 2004
PD OCT
VL 21
IS 4
GA 862LN
UT WOS:000224492400004
ER

PT J
AU Ikeda, A
   Schwartz, J
   Peters, JL
   Fang, SN
   Spiro, A
   Sparrow, D
   Vokonas, P
   Kubzansky, LD
AF Ikeda, Ai
   Schwartz, Joel
   Peters, Junenette L.
   Fang, Shona
   Spiro, Avron, III
   Sparrow, David
   Vokonas, Pantel
   Kubzansky, Laura D.
TI Optimism in Relation to Inflammation and Endothelial Dysfunction in
   Older Men: The VA Normative Aging Study
SO PSYCHOSOMATIC MEDICINE
J9 PSYCHOSOM MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ikeda, Ai; Kubzansky, Laura D.] Harvard Univ, Sch Publ Hlth, Dept Soc Human Dev & Hlth, Boston, MA 02115 USA.
   [Schwartz, Joel; Peters, Junenette L.; Fang, Shona] Harvard Univ, Sch Publ Hlth, Dept Environm Hlth, Boston, MA 02115 USA.
   [Spiro, Avron, III; Vokonas, Pantel] VA Boston Healthcare Syst, VA Normat Aging Study, Boston, MA USA.
   [Spiro, Avron, III] Boston Univ, Sch Publ Hlth, Dept Epidemiol, Boston, MA USA.
   [Spiro, Avron, III; Sparrow, David] Boston Univ, Sch Med, Dept Psychiat, Boston, MA 02118 USA.
   Boston Univ, Sch Med, Dept Med, Boston, MA 02118 USA.
RP Kubzansky, LD, Harvard Univ, Sch Publ Hlth, Dept Soc Human Dev & Hlth, 677 Huntington Ave, Boston, MA 02115 USA.
EM Lkubzans@hsph.harvard.edu
DE optimism; pessimism; inflammation; endothelial dysfunction; biomarkers
ID AMBULATORY BLOOD-PRESSURE; CORONARY-HEART-DISEASE; ALL-CAUSE MORTALITY;
   POSITIVE AFFECT; HEALTHY-MEN; PESSIMISM; ATHEROSCLEROSIS; STRESS; WOMEN;
   RISK
AB Background: Recent research suggests that optimism may reduce the risk of incident cardiovascular disease, but the mechanisms have not been determined. This study examines the association of optimism with change in inflammation and endothelial function over time in men. Methods: Longitudinal data were obtained from the Normative Aging Study excluding men with preexisting coronary heart disease or active infection at the time optimism was assessed (n = 340; mean [standard deviation] age = 70.9 [6.7] years). The Life Orientation Test was used to measure optimism, and serum markers were used to measure inflammation and endothelial dysfunction and were obtained repeatedly during the course of the study (1999-2008). These markers included high-sensitivity C-reactive protein, interleukin 6, soluble intercellular adhesion molecule 1, soluble vascular cell adhesion molecule 1, and soluble tumor necrosis factor receptor II. Within this sample, 243 men (71%) had two or more repeated measures of each outcome, resulting in a total of 746 observations for analysis. Linear mixed-effects models with a random subject intercept were used to estimate associations. Results: Higher overall optimism scores were associated with lower levels of interleukin 6 and soluble intercellular adhesion molecule 1 pooled across multiple time points in multivariable models but were not associated with rate of change in these markers over time. Analyses considering separate effects of optimism and pessimism subscales with each outcome indicated stronger effects of a pessimistic orientation versus an optimistic orientation. Conclusions: Higher overall optimism scores were associated with lower levels of inflammation and endothelial dysfunction in older men free of coronary heart disease.
CR Achat H, 2000, ANN BEHAV MED, V22, P127, DOI 10.1007/BF02895776
   Anisman H, 2002, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V16, P513, DOI 10.1016/S0889-1591(02)00009-0
   Black PH, 2002, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V52, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(01)00302-6
   Brydon L, 2009, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V23, P810, DOI 10.1016/j.bbi.2009.02.018
   Carver CS, 2010, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V30, P879, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2010.01.006
   Deverts DJ, 2010, PSYCHOSOM MED, V72, P734, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e3181ec4b98
   Ghiadoni L, 2000, CIRCULATION, V102, P2473
   Giltay Erik J, 2006, Arch Intern Med, V166, P431, DOI 10.1001/.431
   Grossardt BR, 2009, PSYCHOSOM MED, V71, P491, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e31819e67db
   Hogan JW, 2004, STAT METHODS MED RES, V13, P17, DOI 10.1191/0962280204sm351ra
   Kubzansky LD, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P943, DOI 10.1177/0146167203262086
   Kubzansky LD, 2001, PSYCHOSOM MED, V63, P910
   Madrigano J, 2010, OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V67, P312, DOI 10.1136/oem.2009.046193
   Matthews KA, 2004, PSYCHOSOM MED, V66, P640, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000139999.99756.a5
   MROCZEK DK, 1993, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V12, P406, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.12.5.406
   Nishida H, 2010, CYTOKINE, V53, P342
   O'Donovan A, 2009, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V23, P446, DOI 10.1016/j.bbi.2008.11.006
   PAFFENBARGER RS, 1986, NEW ENGL J MED, V314, P605, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198603063141003
   Park SK, 2005, ENVIRON HEALTH PERSP, V113, P304, DOI 10.1289/ehp.7447
   Raikkonen K, 2008, J PERS, V76, P605, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2008.00498.x
   Raikkonen K, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P104
   Ranjit N, 2007, ARCH INTERN MED, V167, P174, DOI 10.1001/archinte.167.2.174
   Rasmussen HN, 2009, ANN BEHAV MED, V37, P239, DOI 10.1007/s12160-009-9111-x
   Rhodes D, 2003, J OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V45, P1144, DOI 10.1097/01.jom.0000094995.23808.7b
   Ridker PM, 1998, LANCET, V351, P88, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(97)09032-6
   Roy B, 2010, PSYCHOSOM MED, V72, P134, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e3181cb981b
   Rozanski A, 2005, J AM COLL CARDIOL, V45, P637, DOI 10.1016/j.jac.2004.12.005
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.219
   Scheier MF, 1999, ARCH INTERN MED, V159, P829, DOI 10.1001/archinte.159.8.829
   SCHULZ R, 1988, PSYCHOL AGING, V3, P131, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.3.2.131
   Sekikawa A, 2007, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V165, P617, DOI 10.1093/aje/kwk053
   Steptoe A, 2005, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V102, P6508, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0409174102
   Steptoe A, 2002, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V16, P774, DOI 10.1016/S0889-1591(02)00030-2
   Steptoe A, 2008, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V167, P96, DOI 10.1093/aje/kwm252
   Tindle HA, 2009, CIRCULATION, V120, P656, DOI 10.1161/CIRCULATIONAHA.108.827642
NR 35
TC 6
BP 664
EP 671
PY 2011
PD OCT
VL 73
IS 8
DI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e3182312497
GA 835QP
UT WOS:000296051200005
ER

PT J
AU MCCORD, AS
AF MCCORD, AS
TI HAPPINESS AS EDUCATIONAL EQUALITY
SO SOCIETY
J9 SOCIETY
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 CITY UNIV NEW YORK,HUNTER COLL,DEPT SOCIOL,NEW YORK,NY 10021.
CR GASSON RM, 1972, ATTITUDES FACILITATI
   GORDON C, 1972, LOOKING AHEAD SELF C
   Hauser Robert M., 1971, SOCIOECONOMIC BACKGR
   Orum Anthony, 1972, BLACK STUDENTS PROTE
   Stryker Sheldon, 1970, DEVIANCE SELVES OTHE
NR 5
TC 0
BP 65
EP 71
PY 1974
VL 12
IS 1
DI 10.1007/BF02695133
GA U5728
UT WOS:A1974U572800009
ER

PT J
AU Verdecchia, F
   Bee, M
   Lombardo, L
   Sgarbanti, C
   Gracco, A
AF Verdecchia, Federica
   Bee, Marco
   Lombardo, Luca
   Sgarbanti, Chiara
   Gracco, Antonio
TI Influence of anterior tooth alignment on peer perception in 8-to
   10-year-old children
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF ORTHODONTICS
J9 EUR J ORTHODONT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Verdecchia, Federica; Bee, Marco; Lombardo, Luca; Sgarbanti, Chiara; Gracco, Antonio] Univ Ferrara, Dept Orthodont, I-44121 Ferrara, Italy.
RP Gracco, A, Univ Ferrara, Dept Orthodont, Via Montebello 31, I-44121 Ferrara, Italy.
EM antoniogracco@gmail.com
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; ORAL-HEALTH; SOCIAL ATTRACTIVENESS; PHYSICAL
   ATTRACTIVENESS; DENTOFACIAL APPEARANCE; YOUNG-ADULTS; QUESTIONNAIRE;
   AESTHETICS
AB From colour photographs of two attractive children, one male and one female, Adobe Photoshop 5.0 was used to alter the images and create three versions of each photograph: one with good anterior dental alignment (OK smile), a second with proclination of the upper incisors (P-type smile), and finally one with moderate-to-severe anterior crowding (C-type smile). The six different photographs were shown to 121 subjects with mean age of 9.2 years (65 females and 56 males). Each subject was asked to view one photograph and subsequently respond to a questionnaire, the 'Smile perception questionnaire for children between the ages of 8 and 10' (SPQ 8-10), composed of 13 questions with graded responses. The responses for each photograph were analysed using linear regression analysis to determine the questionnaires validity as a whole and to investigate five area of common interest (honesty, intelligence, personal happiness, pleasantness, and extroversion).
   The results demonstrated that the questionnaire was reliable both from an internal coherence standpoint and from a test-retest reliability perspective. Data regarding the five areas of interest showed that 8- to 10-year-olds viewed their peers with well-aligned teeth more favourably as far as honesty, personal happiness, and intelligence were concerned. However, there was no statistically significant difference with regard to pleasantness and extroversion in children with harmonious, as opposed to crowded or proclined anterior teeth.
CR BALDWIN DC, 1980, COMMUNITY DENT ORAL, V8, P244, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0528.1980.tb01296.x
   Birkeland K, 2000, EUR J ORTHODONT, V22, P509, DOI 10.1093/ejo/22.5.509
   DION KK, 1973, DEV PSYCHOL, V46, P295
   FENG XP, 2001, INT DENT J, V51, P482
   Gosney M B, 1986, Br J Orthod, V13, P87
   JACOBSON A, 1984, ANGLE ORTHOD, V54, P18
   Jokovic A, 2004, PEDIATR DENT, V26, P512
   Jokovic A, 2005, COMMUNITY DENT ORAL, V33, P205, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0528.2005.00210.x
   Jokovic A, 2002, J DENT RES, V81, P459
   Kerosuo H, 1995, EUR J ORTHODONT, V17, P505
   Kissler J, 2000, ACTA PSYCHOL, V104, P145, DOI 10.1016/S0001-6918(00)00018-4
   le Coq EM, 2000, QUAL LIFE RES, V9, P625, DOI 10.1023/A:1008977200176
   Mattick C R, 2004, J Orthod, V31, P17, DOI 10.1179/146531204225011373
   MILLER AG, 1970, PSYCHON SCI, V19, P241
   MORRIS D., 1967, NAKED APE ZOOLOGISTS
   Otta E, 1996, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V82, P1111
   SHAW WC, 1985, AM J ORTHOD DENTOFAC, V87, P21, DOI 10.1016/0002-9416(85)90170-8
   Shaw W C, 1980, Br J Orthod, V7, P75
   SHAW WC, 1981, AM J ORTHOD DENTOFAC, V79, P399, DOI 10.1016/0002-9416(81)90382-1
   WALSTER E, 1966, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V4, P508, DOI 10.1037/h0021188
NR 20
TC 1
BP 155
EP 160
PY 2011
PD APR
VL 33
IS 2
DI 10.1093/ejo/cjq049
GA 740PM
UT WOS:000288806900008
ER

PT J
AU Lunkenheimer, ES
   Albrecht, EC
   Kemp, CJ
AF Lunkenheimer, Erika S.
   Albrecht, Erin C.
   Kemp, Christine J.
TI Dyadic Flexibility in Early Parent-Child Interactions: Relations with
   Maternal Depressive Symptoms and Child Negativity and Behaviour Problems
SO INFANT AND CHILD DEVELOPMENT
J9 INFANT CHILD DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lunkenheimer, Erika S.; Albrecht, Erin C.; Kemp, Christine J.] Colorado State Univ, Ft Collins, CO 80523 USA.
RP Lunkenheimer, ES, Colorado State Univ, 1570 Campus Delivery, Ft Collins, CO 80523 USA.
EM erika.lunkenheimer@colostate.edu
DE parent-child interaction; flexibility; dynamic systems; depressive
   symptoms; behaviour problems
ID TO-FACE INTERACTION; MOTHER-CHILD; EMOTION REGULATION; DYNAMIC-SYSTEMS;
   EXTERNALIZING PROBLEMS; EFFORTFUL CONTROL; CONDUCT PROBLEMS;
   YOUNG-CHILDREN; INFANT-MOTHER; SCHOOL-AGE
AB Lower levels of parent-child affective flexibility indicate risk for children's problem outcomes. This short-term longitudinal study examined whether maternal depressive symptoms were related to lower levels of dyadic affective flexibility and positive affective content in mother-child problem-solving interactions at age 3.5years (N=100) and whether these maternal and dyadic factors predicted child emotional negativity and behaviour problems at a 4-month follow-up. Dyadic flexibility and positive affect were measured using dynamic systems-based modelling of second-by-second affective patterns during a mother-child problem-solving task. Results showed that higher levels of maternal depressive symptoms were related to lower levels of dyadic affective flexibility, which predicted children's higher levels of negativity and behaviour problems as rated by teachers. Mothers' ratings of child negativity and behaviour problems were predicted by their own depressive symptoms and individual child factors, but not by dyadic flexibility. There were no effects of dyadic positive affect. Findings highlight the importance of studying patterns in real-time dyadic parent-child interactions as potential mechanisms of risk in developmental psychopathology. Copyright (c) 2012 John Wiley & Sons, Ltd.
CR Achenbach TM, 2000, MANUAL ASEBA PRESCHO
   Bugental DB, 2012, DEV PSYCHOL, V48, P1443, DOI 10.1037/a0027303
   Calkins SD, 2010, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V32, P92, DOI 10.1007/s10862-009-9169-6
   Caughy MO, 2009, J CHILD FAM STUD, V18, P10, DOI 10.1007/s10826-008-9201-6
   COHN JF, 1987, DEV PSYCHOL, V23, P68, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.23.1.68
   COHN JF, 1983, CHILD DEV, V54, P185, DOI 10.2307/1129876
   Cole PM, 2003, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V15, P1, DOI 10.1017/S0954579403000014
   Compas BE, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P87, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.1.87
   Connell AM, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P746, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.5.746
   Coyne J. C., 1992, DEV PERSPECTIVES DEP, P211
   Cummings EM, 2005, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V46, P479, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2004.00368.x
   CUMMINGS EM, 1994, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V35, P73, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1994.tb01133.x
   Deater-Deckard K, 2004, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V32, P609, DOI 10.1023/B:JACP.0000047210.81880.14
   Dietz LJ, 2009, J CLIN CHILD ADOLESC, V38, P48, DOI 10.1080/15374410802575362
   Dishion T. J., 1992, PREVENTING ANTISOCIA, P253
   DISHION TJ, 1994, SOC DEV, V3, P255, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9507.1994.tb00044.x
   DISHION TJ, 1995, CHILD DEV, V66, P139, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1995.tb00861.x
   Dix T, 2009, DEV REV, V29, P45, DOI 10.1016/j.dr.2008.11.002
   DOWNEY G, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V108, P50, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.108.1.50
   Dumas JE, 2001, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V29, P317, DOI 10.1023/A:1010309929116
   Eisenberg N, 2005, CHILD DEV, V76, P1055, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2005.00897.x
   Eisenberg N, 2001, DEV PSYCHOL, V37, P475, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.37.4.475
   Elgar FJ, 2007, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V35, P943, DOI 10.1007/s10802-007-9145-0
   Ensor R, 2012, INFANT CHILD DEV, V21, P52, DOI 10.1002/icd.762
   Feldman R, 2007, DEV PSYCHOBIOL, V49, P290, DOI 10.1002/dev.20220
   Foster CJE, 2008, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V36, P527, DOI 10.1007/s10802-007-9197-1
   Goodman SH, 2011, CLIN CHILD FAM PSYCH, V14, P1, DOI 10.1007/s10567-010-0080-1
   Goodman SH, 2007, ANNU REV CLIN PSYCHO, V3, P107, DOI 10.1146/annurev.clinpsy.3.022806.091401
   Goodman SH, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P458, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.3.458
   Granic I, 2006, PSYCHOL REV, V113, P101, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.113.1.101
   Granic I, 2003, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V15, P641, DOI 10.1017/S0954579403000324
   Granic I, 2007, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V35, P845, DOI 10.1007/s10802-007-9133-4
   Granic I, 2002, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V30, P265, DOI 10.1023/A:1015106913866
   Gross HE, 2008, J FAM PSYCHOL, V22, P742, DOI 10.1037/a0013514
   HARRIST AW, 1994, FAM RELAT, V43, P417, DOI 10.2307/585373
   Hoffman C, 2006, PARENT-SCI PRACT, V6, P271, DOI 10.1207/s15327922par0604_1
   Hollenstein T, 2007, INT J BEHAV DEV, V31, P384, DOI 10.1177/0165025407077765
   Hollenstein T, 2006, EMOTION, V6, P656, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.6.4.656
   Hollenstein T, 2004, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V32, P595, DOI 10.1023/B:JACP.0000047209.37650.41
   Jabson J. M., 2004, RELATIONSHIP P UNPUB
   Jameson PB, 1997, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V9, P537
   Kiff CJ, 2011, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V39, P1199, DOI 10.1007/s10802-011-9539-x
   Kochanska G, 2003, J PERS, V71, P1087, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.7106008
   Kochanska G, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P490, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01747.x
   Lamey A., 2004, GRIDWARE VERSION 1 1
   Leckman-Westin E, 2009, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V50, P1176, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2009.02083.x
   Lewis MD, 1999, DEVELOPMENTAL SCI, V2, P457, DOI 10.1111/1467-7687.00090
   LOVEJOY MC, 1991, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V19, P693, DOI 10.1007/BF00918907
   Lunkenheimer E. S., 2009, CHAOS COMPLEXITY PSY, P282
   Lunkenheimer E. S., 2009, DYADIC INTERAC UNPUB
   Lunkenheimer ES, 2012, NONLIN DYNAM PSYCHOL, V16, P269
   Lunkenheimer ES, 2011, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V23, P577, DOI 10.1017/S095457941100006X
   Luoma I, 2001, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V40, P1367, DOI 10.1097/00004583-200112000-00006
   Mize J, 1997, CHILD DEV, V68, P312, DOI 10.2307/1131852
   Morris P.A, 2006, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V1, P793, DOI DOI 10.1002/9780470
   Muthen L. K., 1998, MPLUS USERS GUIDE
   Olson S. L., 1997, SOCIAL RISK SELF REG
   Olson S. L., 2009, T PROCESSES DEV CHIL, P55, DOI DOI 10.1037/11877-004
   Olson S. L., 2009, BIOPSYCHOSOCIAL REGU, P144, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511575877.008
   Patterson G. R., 1989, SYSTEMS DEV MINNESOT, P167
   Patterson GR, 2004, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V32, P621, DOI 10.1023/B:JACP.0000047211.11826.54
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Rothbart M. K., 1989, TEMPERAMENT CHILDHOO, P187
   Sameroff A. J., 1975, REV CHILD DEV RES, V4, P187
   Shields A, 1997, DEV PSYCHOL, V33, P906, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.33.6.906
   STANGER C, 1993, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V22, P107, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp2201_11
   Tronick E, 2009, HARVARD REV PSYCHIAT, V17, P147, DOI 10.1080/10673220902899714
   TRONICK EZ, 1989, CHILD DEV, V60, P85, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1989.tb02698.x
   Weinberg MK, 2006, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V47, P670, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2005.01545.x
   Weinberg MK, 2008, INFANT MENT HEALTH J, V29, P472, DOI 10.1002/imhj.20193
   Zahn-Waxler C., 1990, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V2, P271, DOI 10.1017/S0954579400000778
NR 71
TC 0
BP 250
EP 269
PY 2013
PD MAY-JUN
VL 22
IS 3
DI 10.1002/icd.1783
GA 161DW
UT WOS:000320172900003
ER

PT J
AU Fula, M
AF Fula, M
TI The problem of happiness in moral philosophy
SO FILOZOFIA
J9 FILOZOFIA
LA English
DT Article
EM fula@pobox.sk
AB The paper outlines Aristotelian and Aqumian eudaimonistic conception of happiness and its criticism in modern ethics m the context of the rehabilitation of this concept in contemporary moral philosophy. On the background of the modern discussion it presents the objectivist theory of happiness in the frame of Neoaristotelian ethics of virtues. In its description the author introduces the inclusive concept of happiness. He defines the due happiness as an optimal relationship between the subject and the world, making a difference between an apparent and a true happiness and stressing the function of practical reason in reaching the latter. The principle of the true happiness is true love, which is made possible by the moral virtues considered as good dispositions, supporting the operative human skills. The ideal of happiness works as a regulative idea, which directs the human behavior and gives it its meaning.
CR ABB G, 1995, FELICIT VITA BUONA V
   ANNAS J, 1998, MORALE FELICIT
   AQUINAS T, SOMMA TEOLOGICA
   ARISTOTLE, ETIKA NIKHOMAKHOVA
   BIEN G, 1978, FRAGE GLUCK
   Finnis J, 1983, FUNDAMENTALS ETHICS
   FOOT P, 1994, PHILOS MORALE BRIT
   Grisez Germain Gabriel, 1983, WAY LORD JESUS
   KANT I, KRITIKA PRAKTICKEHO
   KANT I, LOGIK
   KENNY A, 1995, ARISTOTLE PERFECT LI
   KRAMER HJ, 1976, PHILOS JB, V83
   KRAUT R, 1979, PHILOS REV, V2
   Lalande Andre, 2002, VOCABULAIRE TECHNIQU
   LAMBERTINO A, 1970, RIGORISMO ETICO KANT
   LUNO AR, 1992, ETICA
   MACINTYRE A, AFTER VIRTUE
   OPPENHEIMER H, HOPE HAPPINESS
   ORWOM TJ, 1996, ARISTOTLE KANT STOIC
   PASCAL B, MYSLIENKY
   Plato, GORGIAS
   RHONHEIMER M, 1994, PROSPETTIVA MORALE F
   Smrekova D., 2003, DOBRO CNOST
   SPAEMANN R, 1998, STESTI VULE DOBRU
   TATARKIEWICZ W, 1990, SZCZESCIU
   TELFER E, 1980, HAPPINESS EXAMINATIO
   TUGENDHAT E, PROBLEMI ETICA
   WRIGHT HGV, VARIETIES GOODNESS
NR 28
TC 0
BP 110
EP 123
PY 2004
VL 59
IS 2
GA 800AC
UT WOS:000220000300005
ER

PT J
AU Parsons, MB
   Reid, DH
   Green, CW
AF Parsons, MB
   Reid, DH
   Green, CW
TI Situational assessment of task preferences among adults with multiple
   severe disabilities in supported work
SO JOURNAL OF THE ASSOCIATION FOR PERSONS WITH SEVERE HANDICAPS
J9 J ASSOC PERS SEVERE
LA English
DT Article
C1 Carolina Behav Anal & Support Ctr, Morganton, NC 28680 USA.
   Louisiana State Univ, Hlth Sci Ctr, Baton Rouge, LA 70803 USA.
RP Parsons, MB, Carolina Behav Anal & Support Ctr, POB 425, Morganton, NC 28680 USA.
DE task preference; significant disabilities; situational assessments;
   supported work
ID INDEXES; PEOPLE; INDIVIDUALS; HAPPINESS; CHOICE
AB Identifying work related preferences is an important aspect of supporting people with disabilities in community based jobs. However, how to accurately determine preferences among supported workers who have multiple severe disabilities and highly significant communication challenges has received little research attention. We evaluated the use of a situational assessment for identifying work task preferences among three individuals with multiple severe disabilities. Two participants worked on a yard maintenance crew and one was assigned to cleaning offices. The assessment involved systematically observing indices of happiness and unhappiness while the participants worked on different tasks. The observations revealed distinct differences regarding the tasks that the workers liked and disliked. The validity of the identified preferences was supported through observations, which indicated that work engagement of the workers was most frequent when they worked on their most preferred task and least frequent when they worked on their least preferred task. Overall, these results offer support far use of the situational assessment to identify preferred work tasks for adults with multiple severe disabilities. Results are discussed in terms of evaluating the assessment process with other aspects of work placements beyond specific job tasks to further enhance the likelihood that supported workers will work in job situations in accordance with their work preferences.
CR BAMBARA LM, 1994, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V27, P555, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1994.27-555
   EVERSON JM, 1995, SUPPORTING YOUNG ADU, P131
   EVERSON JM, 1997, J VOCATIONAL REHABIL, V9, P99
   FAVELL JE, 1996, BEHAV INTERVENT, V11, P47, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-078X(199601)11:1<47::AID-BRT146>3.0.CO;2-P
   Green CW, 1999, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V32, P137, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1999.32-137
   Green CW, 1996, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V29, P67, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1996.29-67
   Hanley GP, 1999, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V32, P419, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1999.32-419
   Ivancic MT, 1997, RES DEV DISABIL, V18, P79, DOI 10.1016/S0891-4222(96)00039-X
   JAUSS JM, 1994, J REHABIL, V60, P52
   Mank D, 1998, MENT RETARD, V36, P205, DOI 10.1352/0047-6765(1998)036<0205:EOFPWS>2.0.CO;2
   Reid DH, 1998, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V31, P281, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1998.31-281
   STODDEN RA, 1986, EDUC TRAIN MENT RET, V22, P43
   West M., 1995, J VOCATIONAL REHABIL, V5, P281
   WEST MD, 1992, J ASSOC PERS SEVERE, V17, P47
   WINKING DL, 1993, J VOCATIONAL REHABIL, V3, P27
NR 15
TC 6
BP 50
EP 55
PY 2001
PD SPR
VL 26
IS 1
DI 10.2511/rpsd.26.1.50
GA 439WQ
UT WOS:000169140900005
ER

PT S
AU Rigas, G
   Katsis, CD
   Ganiatsas, G
   Fotiadis, DI
AF Rigas, G.
   Katsis, C. D.
   Ganiatsas, G.
   Fotiadis, D. I.
TI A user independent, biosignal based, emotion recognition method
SO USER MODELING 2007, PROCEEDINGS
J9 LECT NOTES ARTIF INT
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 Univ Ioannina, Dept Comp Sci, Unit Med Technol & Intelligent Informat Syst, GR-45110 Ioannina, Greece.
RP Rigas, G, Univ Ioannina, Dept Comp Sci, Unit Med Technol & Intelligent Informat Syst, GR-45110 Ioannina, Greece.
DE emotion recognition; biosignals; classification
AB A physiological signal based emotion recognition method, for the assessment of three emotional classes: happiness, disgust and fear, is presented. Our approach consists of four steps: (i) biosignal acquisition, (ii) biosignal preprocessing and feature extraction, (iii) feature selection and (iv) classification. The input signals are facial electromyograms, the electrocardiogram, the respiration and the electrodermal skin response. We have constructed a dataset which consists of 9 healthy subjects. Moreover we present preliminary results which indicate on average, accuracy rates of 0.48, 0.68 and 0.69 for recognition of happiness, disgust and fear emotions, respectively.
CR BANG SW, 2004, MED BIOL ENG COMPUTE, V42, P419
   BRADLEY M, 1991, VALENCE SPECIFIC HYP
   Breiman L., 2001, MACHINE LEARNING, V45
   COHEN MH, 1999, IEEE INTELL SYST APP, V14, P8
   Darrell T, 2005, NEAREST NEIGHBOR MET
   DRYER DC, 1999, 8 INT C HUM COMP INT, P818
   FRANK E, 2006, DATA MINING PRACTICA
   FUJITA M, 2001, ETHNOLOGICAL MODELIN, P453
   GHMAN A, 1988, INT AFFECTIVE PICTUR
   GORONZY S, 2004, RECOGNITION USING BI, P36
   GREENWALD MK, 1993, LOOKING PICTURES EVA
   Katsis C. D., 2006, DIAGNOSTIC PATHOLOGY, V1, P1
   Lapatki BG, 2004, J APPL PHYSIOL, V96, P327, DOI 10.1152/japplphysiol.00521.2003
   NAVOT A, 2005, 21 INT C MACH LEARN
   Pearson K, 1901, PHILOS MAG, V2, P559
   Picard R. W., 1995, AFFECTIVE COMPUTING
   Picard RW, 2001, IEEE T PATTERN ANAL, V23, P1175, DOI 10.1109/34.954607
   SCHELL AM, 2000, HDB PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY
NR 18
TC 4
BP 314
EP 318
PY 2007
VL 4511
GA BGJ92
UT WOS:000247845600036
ER

PT J
AU Lawton, MP
   VanHaitsma, K
   Klapper, J
AF Lawton, MP
   VanHaitsma, K
   Klapper, J
TI Observed affect in nursing home residents with Alzheimer's disease
SO JOURNALS OF GERONTOLOGY SERIES B-PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCES AND SOCIAL SCIENCES
J9 J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
RP Lawton, MP, PHILADELPHIA GERIATR CTR,POLISHER RES INST,5301 OLD YORK RD,PHILADELPHIA,PA 19141, USA.
ID NEGATIVE AFFECT; DEMENTIA; INDEPENDENCE; VALIDATION; SCALE
AB A method for assessing affect stales among older people with Alzheimer's disease was developed for use in a study designed to evaluate a special care unit for such residents of a nursing home. The 6-item Philadelphia Geriatric Center Affect Rating Scale was designed for the use of research and other staff in assessing positive affect (pleasure, interest, contentment) and negative affect (sadness, worry/anxiety, and anger) by direct observation of facial expression, body movement, and other cues that do not depend on self-report, among 253 demented and 43 nondemented residents. Each affect scale was highly reliable, expressed in estimated portions of a 10-minute observation period when the affect expression occurred. Validity estimates were affirmative in showing discriminant correlations between the positive states and various independent measures of social and other outwardly engaged behavior and between negative states and other measures of depression, anger, anxiety, and withdrawal. Limited support for the two-factor dimensionality of the affect ratings was obtained, although positive and negative affect were correlated, rather than independent. Some hope is offered that the preferences and aversions of Alzheimer patients may be better understood by observations of their emotional behaviors and that such methods may lead to a better ability to judge institutional quality.
CR ALBERT MS, 1991, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V48, P791
   ARBUCKLE JL, 1994, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V59, P135, DOI 10.1007/BF02294272
   ASPLUND K, 1991, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V6, P599, DOI 10.1002/gps.930060809
   BALTES MM, 1976, GERONTOLOGIST, V16, P428
   Bartol M A, 1979, J Gerontol Nurs, V5, P21
   Bradburn N.M., 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   COHENMANSFIELD J, 1989, J GERONTOL, V44, pM77
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   Ekman P., 1971, SEMIOTICA, V3, P37, DOI 10.1515/semi.1971.3.1.37
   EPSTEIN S, 1983, J PERS, V51, P360, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1983.tb00338.x
   Friesen W. V., 1978, FACIAL ACTION CODING
   Guy W, 1976, ECDEU ASSESSMENT MAN
   HELMES E, 1987, J GERONTOL, V42, P395
   HURLEY AC, 1992, RES NURS HEALTH, V15, P369, DOI 10.1002/nur.4770150506
   Izard C. E., 1977, HUMAN EMOTIONS
   KLEBAN MH, 1971, GERONTOLOGIST, V11, P134
   LAWTON MP, 1983, EXP AGING RES, V9, P65
   LAWTON MP, 1995, PSYCHOL AGING, V10, P469, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.10.3.469
   LAWTON MP, 1994, J LEISURE RES, V26, P138
   LAWTON MP, 1992, J GERONTOL, V47, pP228
   LEVINSON RW, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P28
   Lewinsohn PM, 1976, BEHAV MANAGEMENT ANX, P91
   LINN BS, 1968, J AM GERIATR SOC, V16, P622
   MACE N, 1989, AM J ALZHEIMERS CARE, V4, P4, DOI 10.1177/153331758900400505
   MALATESTA CZ, 1987, PSYCHOL AGING, V2, P64, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.2.1.64
   MALATESTA CZ, 1987, PSYCHOL AGING, V2, P193, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.2.2.193
   MATTIS S, 1976, HDB PSYCHIATRISTS FA
   MCKHANN G, 1984, NEUROLOGY, V34, P939
   MORRIS JN, 1990, GERONTOLOGIST, V30, P293
   REISBERG B, 1982, AM J PSYCHIAT, V139, P1136
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   TUCKER DM, 1984, PSYCHOL REV, V91, P185, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.91.2.185
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Zandi T, 1992, Int Psychogeriatr, V4, P215, DOI 10.1017/S1041610292001042
NR 35
TC 56
BP P3
EP P14
PY 1996
PD JAN
VL 51
IS 1
GA TP045
UT WOS:A1996TP04500002
ER

PT J
AU Yuan, JJ
   Zhang, JF
   Zhou, XL
   Yang, JM
   Meng, XX
   Zhang, QL
   Li, H
AF Yuan, Jiajin
   Zhang, Jinfu
   Zhou, Xiaolin
   Yang, Jiemin
   Meng, Xianxin
   Zhang, Qinglin
   Li, Hong
TI Neural mechanisms underlying the higher levels of subjective well-being
   in extraverts: Pleasant bias and unpleasant resistance
SO COGNITIVE AFFECTIVE & BEHAVIORAL NEUROSCIENCE
J9 COGN AFFECT BEHAV NE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Yuan, Jiajin; Zhang, Jinfu; Yang, Jiemin; Meng, Xianxin; Zhang, Qinglin; Li, Hong] Minist Educ, Key Lab Cognit & Personal SWU, Chongqing 400715, Peoples R China.
   [Yuan, Jiajin; Zhang, Jinfu; Yang, Jiemin; Meng, Xianxin; Zhang, Qinglin; Li, Hong] Southwest Univ, Sch Psychol, Chongqing 400715, Peoples R China.
   [Zhou, Xiaolin] Peking Univ, Ctr Brain & Cognit Sci, Beijing 100871, Peoples R China.
   [Zhou, Xiaolin] Peking Univ, Dept Psychol, Beijing 100871, Peoples R China.
RP Li, H, Minist Educ, Key Lab Cognit & Personal SWU, Chongqing 400715, Peoples R China.
EM yuanjiajin168@126.com; lihong1@swu.edu.cn
DE Extraverts; Event-related potentials; Unpleasant resistance; Well-being;
   Posterior cingulate cortices (PCC)
ID EVENT-RELATED POTENTIALS; VISUAL ODDBALL TASK; EMOTIONAL STIMULI;
   NEGATIVE STIMULI; ELECTROPHYSIOLOGICAL EVIDENCE; ELECTROCORTICAL
   RESPONSES; INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; SELECTIVE ATTENTION; FACIAL
   EXPRESSIONS; BRAIN ACTIVITY
AB The present study investigated the neural mechanisms that underlie the higher levels of subjective well-being in extraverts. The impact of extraversion on the human sensitivity to pleasant and unpleasant pictures of diverse emotional intensities was examined. We recorded event-related potentials (ERPs) for highly positive (HP), moderately positive (MP), and neutral stimuli in the pleasant session, and for highly negative (HN), moderately negative (MN), and neutral stimuli in the unpleasant session, while subjects (16 extraverts and 16 ambiverts) performed a standard/deviant categorization task, irrespective of the emotionality of the deviant stimuli. The results showed significant emotion effects for HP and MP stimuli at the P2 and P3 components in extraverts, but not in ambiverts. Despite a pronounced emotion effect for HN stimuli across the P2, N2, and P3 components in both samples, ambiverts displayed a significant emotion effect for MN stimuli at the N2 and P3 components that was absent in extraverts. The posterior cingulate cortices, which connect multiple neural regions that are important in interactions of emotion and extraversion, may mediate the extravert-specific emotion effect for pleasant stimuli. Thus, extraverts are less susceptible to unpleasant stimuli of mild intensity than are ambiverts, while extraverts have an additional enhanced sensitivity to pleasant stimuli, regardless of emotion intensity. Consequently, the decreased threshold for pleasant emotion and the increased threshold for unpleasant emotion might be essential neural mechanisms that underlie the higher levels of subjective well-being in extraverts.
CR Amin Z, 2004, J RES PERS, V38, P15, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2003.09.011
   Ashton MC, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P245, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.1.245
   [?? BAI Lu], 2005, [????????, Chinese Mental Health Journal], V19, P719
   Bartussek D, 1996, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V20, P301, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(95)00175-1
   Bradley MM, 2001, EMOTION, V1, P276, DOI 10.1037//1528-3542.1.3.276
   Britton JC, 2006, NEUROIMAGE, V31, P906, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2005.12.050
   Bromm B, 2004, NEUROSCI LETT, V361, P245, DOI 10.1016/j.neulet.2004.01.018
   CACIOPPO JT, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P401, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.115.3.401
   Caetano SC, 2006, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V59, P702, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2005.10.011
   Campanella S, 2004, NEUROSCI LETT, V367, P14, DOI 10.1016/j.neulet.2004.05.097
   Campanella S, 2002, BIOL PSYCHOL, V59, P171, DOI 10.1016/S0301-0511(02)00005-4
   Canli T, 2002, SCIENCE, V296, P2191, DOI 10.1126/science.1068749
   Canli T, 2001, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V115, P33, DOI 10.1037//0735-7044.115.1.33
   Carretie L, 1997, ELECTROEN CLIN NEURO, V103, P298, DOI 10.1016/S0013-4694(96)96565-7
   Carretie L, 2004, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V22, P290, DOI 10.1002/hbm.20037
   Carretie L, 2001, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V41, P75, DOI 10.1016/S0167-8760(00)00195-1
   Carretie L, 1997, BRAIN COGNITION, V34, P207, DOI 10.1006/brcg.1997.0895
   Cohen MX, 2005, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V25, P851, DOI 10.1016/j.cogbrainres.2005.09.018
   Corson Y, 2007, PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P208, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2007.01874.x
   Costa P. T., 1991, NEO 5 FACTOR INVENTO
   Costa P. T., 1990, J PERSONALITY DISORD, V4, P362
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   CUNNINGHAM MR, 1988, MOTIV EMOTION, V12, P309, DOI 10.1007/BF00992357
   Damasio AR, 2000, NAT NEUROSCI, V3, P1049, DOI 10.1038/79871
   Del Cul Antoine, 2007, PLoS Biol, V5, pe260, DOI 10.1371/journal.pbio.0050260
   Delplanque S, 2005, BIOL PSYCHOL, V68, P107, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2004.04.006
   Delplanque S, 2004, NEUROSCI LETT, V356, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.neulet.2003.10.014
   Depue RA, 1999, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V22, P491
   DERRYBERRY D, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P1128, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.66.6.1128
   Dickinson A., 1979, MECH LEARNING MOTIVA, P203
   DIGMAN JM, 1990, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V41, P417, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.41.020190.002221
   DOLLO S, 2006, NEUROREPORT, V17, P1797
   DONCHIN E, 1981, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V18, P493, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1981.tb01815.x
   Doucet C, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P956, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.78.5.956
   Ellis A., 1991, J RATIONAL EMOTIVE C, V9, P139, DOI DOI 10.1007/BF01061227
   Esslen M, 2004, NEUROIMAGE, V21, P1189, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2003.10.001
   Eysenck H. J., 1990, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P244
   Eysenck H. J., 1994, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY INDI, P151
   Fredrikson M, 1995, NEUROREPORT, V7, P97, DOI 10.1097/00001756-199512000-00023
   GRAY JA, 1970, BEHAV RES THER, V8, P249, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(70)90069-0
   Gross J. J., 2007, HDB EMOTION REGULATI
   HEINZE HJ, 1994, NATURE, V372, P543, DOI 10.1038/372543a0
   Huang Y.X., 2004, CHIN MENT HLTH J, V9, P631
   Ito TA, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P887, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.4.887
   Lang P. J., 1993, 1A1C U FLOR CTR RES
   Lang P.J., 1997, INT AFFECTIVE PICTUR
   LARSEN RJ, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P132, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.1.132
   LARSEN RJ, 1989, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V10, P1221, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(89)90233-X
   Leppanen JM, 2007, BRAIN RES, V1166, P103, DOI 10.1016/j.brainres.2007.06.060
   Li H, 2008, NEUROIMAGE, V40, P1921, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2008.01.033
   Liotti M, 2000, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V38, P701, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(99)00106-2
   Lucas RE, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P452, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.79.3.452
   Lucas RE, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P343, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.2.343
   Luck S. J., 2005, INTRO EVENT RELATED, P107
   Maddock R. J., 1996, NEUROIMAGE, V3, pS547, DOI 10.1016/S1053-8119(96)80549-0
   Maddock RJ, 1999, TRENDS NEUROSCI, V22, P310, DOI 10.1016/S0166-2236(98)01374-5
   MANGUN GR, 1995, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V32, P4, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1995.tb03400.x
   Mantani T, 2005, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V57, P982, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2005.01.047
   Markela-Lerenc J, 2004, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V18, P278, DOI 10.1016/j.cogbrainres.2003.10.013
   Myers D. G., 1992, PSYCHOL TODAY    JUL, P38
   Nagy E, 2003, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V48, P285, DOI 10.1016/S0167-8760(03)00042-4
   Northoff G, 2004, TRENDS COGN SCI, V8, P102, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2004.01.004
   Pessoa L, 2005, NEUROIMAGE, V28, P249, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2005.05.048
   Rozenkrants B, 2008, CLIN NEUROPHYSIOL, V119, P2260, DOI 10.1016/j.clinph.2008.07.213
   Rusting CL, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V22, P607, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(96)00246-2
   Schupp HT, 2000, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V37, P257, DOI 10.1017/S0048577200001530
   Schupp HT, 2006, PROG BRAIN RES, V156, P31, DOI 10.1016/S0079-6123(06)56002-9
   Schupp HT, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P7, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.01411
   Smith NK, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V41, P171, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(02)00147-1
   SPITZ MC, 1986, ELECTROEN CLIN NEURO, V65, P161, DOI 10.1016/0168-5597(86)90050-X
   Stelmack R. M., 1995, INT HDB PERSONALITY, P349
   [??? Wang Mengcheng], 2010, [?????????, Chinese Journal of Clinical Psychology], V18, P545
   Watson D., 1997, HDB PERSONALITY PSYC, P767, DOI 10.1016/B978-012134645-4/50030-5
   Wei J. H., 2002, EVENT RELATED BRAIN
   Yuan J. J., 2009, NEUROREPORT, V12, P1071
   Yuan JJ, 2009, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V30, P3676, DOI 10.1002/hbm.20796
   Yuan JJ, 2011, BIOL PSYCHOL, V87, P17, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2011.01.004
   Yuan JJ, 2011, BRAIN RES, V1415, P84, DOI 10.1016/j.brainres.2011.07.053
   Yuan JJ, 2007, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V45, P2764, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2007.04.018
   Yuan JJ, 2008, NEUROSCIENCE, V157, P524, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroscience.2008.09.023
NR 80
TC 2
BP 175
EP 192
PY 2012
PD MAR
VL 12
IS 1
DI 10.3758/s13415-011-0064-8
GA 885AZ
UT WOS:000299751400013
ER

PT J
AU Rintala, DH
   Loubser, PG
   Castro, J
   Hart, KA
   Fuhrer, MJ
AF Rintala, DH
   Loubser, PG
   Castro, J
   Hart, KA
   Fuhrer, MJ
TI Chronic pain in a community-based sample of men with spinal cord injury:
   Prevalence, severity, and relationship with impairment, disability,
   handicap, and subjective well-being
SO ARCHIVES OF PHYSICAL MEDICINE AND REHABILITATION
J9 ARCH PHYS MED REHAB
LA English
DT Article
C1 Baylor Coll Med, Dept Phys Med & Rehabil, Houston, TX 77027 USA.
   Baylor Coll Med, Dept Anesthesiol, Houston, TX 77027 USA.
   Texas Womans Univ, Inst Rehabil & Res, Houston, TX USA.
   Texas Womans Univ, Coll Nursing, Houston, TX USA.
   NICHHD, Natl Ctr Med Rehabil Res, NIH, Bethesda, MD 20892 USA.
RP Rintala, DH, Baylor Coll Med, Dept Phys Med & Rehabil, 3555 Timmons Lane,Suite 820, Houston, TX 77027 USA.
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; DYSESTHETIC PAIN; ADJUSTMENT; ORIGINS
AB Objective: To assess the prevalence, severity, and correlates of chronic pain in a community-based sample of men with spinal cord injury (SCI).
   Design: Survey.
   Setting: Community.
   Participants: Seventy-seven men with SCI randomly selected from a sampling frame solicited from the community.
   Method: Participants completed standardized questionnaires assessing many areas of life, were interviewed in their homes, and underwent a physical examination at a hospital. There they were interviewed by an anesthesiologist regarding chronic pain, and a nurse administered objective pain measures.
   Results: Seventy-five percent of the men reported chronic pain. Chronic pain was associated with more depressive symptoms, more perceived stress, and poorer self-assessed health. Greater intensity of pain was related to less paralytic impairment, violent etiology, and more perceived stress. Area of the body affected by pain was related to independence and mobility.
   Conclusions: Because of the high prevalence of chronic pain in the population with SCI and its relation to disability, handicap, and quality of Life, health care providers need to give this issue the same priority given to other SCI health issues. Analysis of individual pain components provides better information than assessing overall pain. It is futile to treat SCI pain without giving full attention to subjective factors. (C) 1998 by the American Congress of Rehabilitation Medicine and the American Academy of Physical Medicine and Rehabilitation.
CR ADAMS DL, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P470
   *AM PAIN SOC, 1996, PAIN FAC DIR
   *AM SPIN INJ ASS, 1989, STAND  NEUR CLASS SP
   ANDRES J, 1988, MODIFIED FIM GUIDE B
   BERIC A, 1988, PAIN, V34, P109, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(88)90155-8
   Beric A, 1997, PAIN, V72, P295
   Berkowitz M, 1992, EC CONSEQUENCES TRAU
   Botterell E, 1953, P ROY SOC MED, V47, P281
   Burke D C, 1973, Paraplegia, V10, P297
   Cairns DM, 1996, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V77, P329, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(96)90079-9
   COHEN MJ, 1988, PAIN, V35, P57, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(88)90276-X
   COHEN S, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P385, DOI 10.2307/2136404
   COHEN S, 1988, CLAR SYMP, P31
   DAVIDOFF G, 1987, PAIN, V29, P151, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(87)91032-3
   DAVIDOFF G, 1987, PAIN, V29, P39, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(87)90176-X
   Davis R, 1975, Surg Neurol, V4, P100
   DEW MA, 1985, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V30, P39, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.30.1.39
   DONOVAN WH, 1982, PARAPLEGIA, V20, P135
   FENOLLOSA P, 1993, PARAPLEGIA, V31, P722
   GERHART KA, 1992, PARAPLEGIA, V30, P282
   Go Bette K., 1995, P21
   Hamilton B. B., 1987, REHABILITATION OUTCO, P137
   Holmes G, 1919, CONTRIBUTIONS MED BI, V1, P235
   JENSEN MP, 1986, PAIN, V56, P217
   KERNS RD, 1985, PAIN, V23, P345, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(85)90004-1
   LESTER N, 1994, CLIN J PAIN, V10, P282, DOI 10.1097/00002508-199412000-00007
   LOHMANN N, 1977, J GERONTOL, V32, P73
   Loubser PG, 1996, NEUROTRAUMA, P1311
   LUNDQVIST C, 1991, SPINE, V16, P78, DOI 10.1097/00007632-199101000-00014
   MELZACK R, 1975, PAIN, V1, P277, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(75)90044-5
   NEPOMUCENO C, 1979, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V60, P605
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Ragnarsson K T, 1997, J Spinal Cord Med, V20, P186
   RICHARDS JS, 1980, PAIN, V8, P355, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(80)90079-2
   RICHARDS JS, 1990, J NEUROSURG, V73, P401, DOI 10.3171/jns.1990.73.3.0401
   RINTALA DH, 1991, J AM PARAPLEGIA SOC, V14, P83
   ROSE M, 1988, PAIN, V34, P101, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(88)90187-X
   SAYETTE RB, 1980, COMPARING CHRONIC PA
   SCHULZ R, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1162, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.5.1162
   SIE IH, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P44
   Smith P., 1990, FUNCTIONAL INDEPENDE
   Sternbach RA, 1974, PAIN PATIENTS TRAITS
   SUMMERS JD, 1991, PAIN, V47, P183, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(91)90203-A
   UNRAH AM, 1996, PAIN, V65, P123
   Vallerand A H, 1995, Image J Nurs Sch, V27, P235
   WHITENECK GG, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P519
   Woolsey R M, 1986, J Am Paraplegia Soc, V9, P39
   ZUNG WWK, 1983, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V24, P887
   ZUNG WWK, 1983, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V24, P892
NR 49
TC 129
BP 604
EP 614
PY 1998
PD JUN
VL 79
IS 6
DI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90032-6
GA ZT554
UT WOS:000074099500002
ER

PT J
AU WEAVER, JB
   LAIRD, EA
AF WEAVER, JB
   LAIRD, EA
TI MOOD MANAGEMENT DURING THE MENSTRUAL-CYCLE THROUGH SELECTIVE EXPOSURE TO
   TELEVISION
SO JOURNALISM & MASS COMMUNICATION QUARTERLY
J9 JOURNALISM MASS COMM
LA English
DT Article
RP WEAVER, JB, AUBURN UNIV,DEPT COMMUN,BEHAV RES LAB,AUBURN,AL 36849, USA.
ID STATES
AB Women in different phases of the menstrual cycle reported their preferences for various genres of television programs along with ratings of their affective dispositions. The findings revealed considerable variability in women's preferences for comedy and suspense drama television programs. Comedy preferences were strongest immediately prior to and during menses when negative affect was also most evident. Ar the mid-point of the menstrual cycle, when positive affect proved the strongest, an elevated interest in suspense drama programs was apparent.
CR *ARB RAT CO, 1988, ARB RAT TEL
   BRYANT J, 1984, J BROADCASTING, V28, P1
   GOLUB S, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P961, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.41.5.961
   GREENBERG BS, IN PRESS MEDIA FAMIL
   HELREGEL BK, 1989, J BROADCAST ELECTRON, V33, P15
   MASTERS JC, 1983, MOTIV EMOTION, V7, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF00992967
   MEADOWCROFT JM, 1987, COMMUN RES, V14, P204, DOI 10.1177/009365087014002004
   Radway J., 1984, READING ROMANCE
   STANISLAW H, 1988, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V17, P499, DOI 10.1007/BF01542338
   TAN AS, 1986, JOURNALISM QUART, V63, P106
   WAKSHLAG J, 1983, HUM COMMUN RES, V10, P227, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2958.1983.tb00012.x
   WILCOXON LA, 1976, PSYCHOSOM MED, V38, P399
   WILLIAMS RH, 1974, TXB ENDOCRINOLOGY
   ZILLMANN D, 1980, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V10, P323, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1980.tb00713.x
   Zillmann D, 1985, SELECTIVE EXPOSURE C, P157
   Zillmann D., 1980, ENTERTAINMENT FUNCTI, P133
   Zillmann D., 1988, COMMUNICATION SOCIAL, P147
   Zillmann D., 1985, MEDIA GRATIFICATIONS, P225
   ZILLMANN D, 1988, AM BEHAV SCI, V31, P327, DOI 10.1177/000276488031003005
NR 19
TC 3
BP 139
EP 146
PY 1995
PD SPR
VL 72
IS 1
GA RJ981
UT WOS:A1995RJ98100010
ER

PT J
AU Reile, R
   Leinsalu, M
AF Reile, Rainer
   Leinsalu, Mall
TI Differentiating positive and negative self-rated health: results from a
   cross-sectional study in Estonia
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PUBLIC HEALTH
J9 INT J PUBLIC HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Reile, Rainer] Univ Tartu, Dept Publ Hlth, EE-50090 Tartu, Estonia.
   [Leinsalu, Mall] Sodertorn Univ, Stockholm Ctr Hlth Soc Transit, Stockholm, Sweden.
   [Leinsalu, Mall] Natl Inst Hlth Dev, Dept Epidemiol & Biostat, Tallinn, Estonia.
RP Reile, R, Univ Tartu, Dept Publ Hlth, Ulikooli 18, EE-50090 Tartu, Estonia.
EM rainer.reile@ut.ee
DE Self-rated health; Continuity; Determinants; Estonia
ID MORTALITY; ADULTS; DETERMINANTS; ASSOCIATIONS; INEQUALITIES; PREDICTORS;
   DISABILITY; PHYSICIANS; BEHAVIOR; BELIEFS
AB To examine possible differences in the correlates of positive and negative self-rated health (SRH).
   Data for 2,127 men and 2,385 women in the 25-74 age group came from the Estonian Health Interview Survey 2006. Multinomial logistic regression analysis was used to study the association of socio-demographic, physical and psychological health and well-being characteristics with positive (good or very good) and negative (bad or very bad) SRH as compared to fair SRH.
   Negative SRH was related to male gender, the presence of chronic illnesses, limitations in daily activities and physical functioning, emotional distress, an external locus of control, and to low satisfaction with life and physical fitness. These indicators (except satisfaction with life) were also related to positive SRH, presenting a mirrored pattern of association. Additionally, positive SRH was related to younger age, an Estonian ethnic identity, and to higher education and income.
   Although SRH forms a ill/healthy continuum when physical and psychological health characteristics are considered, the broader spectrum of predictors indicates that positive SRH and negative SRH are two distinct and alternative concepts.
CR Aittomaki A, 2010, SOC SCI MED, V71, P1018, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2010.05.040
   Aluoja A, 1999, NORD J PSYCHIAT, V53, P443, DOI 10.1080/080394899427692
   Apouey B, 2009, 09 PSE
   Babones SJ, 2009, PUBLIC HEALTH, V123, P199, DOI 10.1016/j.puhe.2008.12.016
   Barger SD, 2006, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V11, P21, DOI 10.1177/1359105306058839
   Benyamini Y, 1999, RES AGING, V21, P477, DOI 10.1177/0164027599213007
   Breidablik HJ, 2008, SCAND J PUBLIC HEALT, V36, P12, DOI 10.1177/1403494807085306
   Denton M, 1999, SOC SCI MED, V48, P1221, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(98)00421-3
   Dominick KL, 2002, AGING CLIN EXP RES, V14, P499
   Dowd JB, 2010, ANN EPIDEMIOL, V20, P743, DOI 10.1016/j.annepidem.2010.06.007
   Eriksson I, 2001, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V30, P326, DOI 10.1093/ije/30.2.326
   Jylha M, 2009, SOC SCI MED, V69, P307, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2009.05.013
   Jylha M, 1998, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V58, P144
   Kaikkonen R, 2009, EUR J PUBLIC HEALTH, V19, P458, DOI 10.1093/eurpub/ckp095
   Kaplan G, 2003, SOC SCI MED, V56, P1669, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(02)00179-X
   Kasmel A, 2004, EUR J PUBLIC HEALTH, V14, P32, DOI 10.1093/eurpub/14.1.32
   Katz P, 2009, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V62, P158, DOI 10.1016/j.jclinepi.2008.06.002
   KRAUSE NM, 1994, MED CARE, V32, P930, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199409000-00004
   Leinsalu M, 2002, SOC SCI MED, V55, P847, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(01)00221-0
   MACKENBACH JP, 1994, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V23, P1273, DOI 10.1093/ije/23.6.1273
   Manderbacka K, 1998, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V27, P208, DOI 10.1093/ije/27.2.208
   Manderbacka K, 2003, SOC SCI MED, V56, P1447, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(02)00141-7
   Manderbacka K, 1999, SOC SCI MED, V48, P1713, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(99)00068-4
   Martinez-Sanchez E, 2002, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V7, P459, DOI 10.1177/1359105302007004626
   Mitchell JM, 2009, J REHABIL, V75, P35
   Oja L., 2008, ESTONIAN HLTH INTERV
   Perlman F, 2003, PREV MED, V37, P73, DOI 10.1016/S0091-7435(03)00085-9
   Pikhart H, 2002, SOCIAL PSYCHOSOCIAL
   Pulvers KM, 2008, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V73, P73, DOI 10.1016/j.pec.2008.04.002
   ROTTER JB, 1966, PSYCHOL MONOGR, V80, P1
   Schnittker J, 2005, MILBANK Q, V83, P397, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0009.2005.00407.x
   Shaw I, 2002, HEALTH, V6, P287, DOI 10.1177/136345930200600302
   Sheehan DV, 1998, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V59, P22
   Shooshtari S, 2007, RES AGING, V29, P512, DOI 10.1177/0164027507305729
   SMITH AMA, 1994, SOC SCI MED, V39, P77, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)90167-8
   Tekkel Mare, 2010, Central European Journal of Public Health, V18, P186
   Turrell G, 2000, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V54, P207, DOI 10.1136/jech.54.3.207
   Unden AL, 2001, FAM PRACT, V18, P174, DOI 10.1093/fampra/18.2.174
   Vagero D, 2008, INT J PUBLIC HEALTH, V53, P171, DOI 10.1007/s00038-008-7052-y
   Van Loon AJM, 2003, ANN EPIDEMIOL, V13, P105, DOI 10.1016/S1047-2797(02)00257-0
NR 40
TC 0
BP 555
EP 564
PY 2013
PD AUG
VL 58
IS 4
DI 10.1007/s00038-013-0445-6
GA 187KP
UT WOS:000322117400010
ER

PT J
AU Lu, Q
   Zheng, DH
   Young, L
   Kagawa-Singer, M
   Loh, A
AF Lu, Qian
   Zheng, Dianhan
   Young, Lucy
   Kagawa-Singer, Marjorie
   Loh, Alice
TI A Pilot Study of Expressive Writing Intervention Among Chinese-Speaking
   Breast Cancer Survivors
SO HEALTH PSYCHOLOGY
J9 HEALTH PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lu, Qian] Univ Houston, Dept Psychol, Houston, TX 77204 USA.
   [Young, Lucy; Loh, Alice] Herald Canc Assoc, San Gabriel, CA USA.
   [Kagawa-Singer, Marjorie] Univ Calif Los Angeles, Sch Publ Hlth, Los Angeles, CA 90024 USA.
RP Lu, Q, Univ Houston, Dept Psychol, 126 Heyne Bldg, Houston, TX 77204 USA.
EM qlu.ucla@gmail.com
DE expressive writing; Asian/Chinese breast cancer survivors; Community
   Based Participatory Research (CBPR); psychosocial intervention; quality
   of life
ID EMOTIONAL EXPRESSION; CONTROLLED-TRIAL; VALIDITY; RELIABILITY;
   INSTRUMENT; DISCLOSURE; THERAPY; SUPPORT; STRESS; WOMEN
AB Objective: Little attention has been focused on Asian American breast cancer survivor's psychological needs. No outcome-based psychosocial interventions have been reported to target at this population. Expressive writing interventions have been previously shown to improve health outcomes among non-Hispanic White breast cancer populations. This pilot study aimed to test the cultural sensitivity, feasibility, and potential health benefits of an expressive writing intervention among Chinese-speaking breast cancer survivors. Methods: Participants (N = 19) were asked to write about their deepest thoughts and feelings, their coping efforts, and positive thoughts and feelings regarding their experience with breast cancer each week for 3 weeks. Health outcomes were assessed at baseline, 3, and 6 months after the intervention. A Community-Based Participatory Research Approach (CBPR) is used. Results: Expressive writing was associated with medium and large effect sizes (eta(2)(p) = 0.066 similar to 0.208) in improving multiple health outcomes (quality of life, fatigue, posttraumatic stress, intrusive thoughts, and positive affect) at follow-ups. Participants perceived the study to be valuable. The study yielded high compliance and completion rates. Conclusion: Expressive writing is associated with long-term improvement of health outcomes among Chinese breast cancer survivors and has the potential to be utilized as a support strategy for minority cancer survivors. In addition, CBPR is valuable in improving feasibility and cultural sensitivity of the intervention in understudied populations. Future studies employing randomized, controlled trial designs are warranted.
CR Brady MJ, 1997, J CLIN ONCOL, V15, P974
   Cohen J., 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   de Moor C, 2002, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V21, P615, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.21.6.615
   FOA EB, 1993, J TRAUMA STRESS, V6, P459, DOI 10.1002/jts.2490060405
   Frattaroli J, 2006, PSYCHOL BULL, V132, P823, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.132.6.823
   HOROWITZ M, 1979, PSYCHOSOM MED, V41, P209
   Kagawa-Singer M, 2000, ANN EPIDEMIOL, V10, pS92, DOI 10.1016/S1047-2797(00)00192-7
   Kagawa-Singer M, 2003, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V12, P24, DOI 10.1002/pon.619
   Kwong SL, 2005, CANCER, V104, P2975, DOI 10.1002/cncr.21511
   Low CA, 2010, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V29, P460, DOI 10.1037/a0020153
   Lu QA, 2010, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V25, P669, DOI 10.1080/08870440902883196
   Pennebaker J. W., 1982, PSYCHOL PHYS SYMPTOM, DOI [10.1007/978-1-4613-8196-9, DOI 10.1007/978-1-4613-8196-9]
   Schmidt FL, 1996, PSYCHOL METHODS, V1, P115, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.1.2.115
   SPSS, 2010, PASW 18 0 WIND US GU
   Stanton AL, 2002, J CLIN ONCOL, V20, P4160, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2002.08.521
   Sue D. W., 1999, COUNSELING CULTURALL
   Tedeschi RG, 1996, J TRAUMA STRESS, V9, P455, DOI 10.1007/BF02103658
   Tu S.-P., 2005, CANCER S, V104, P7
   U.S. Census Bureau, 2010, OV RAC HISP OR 2010
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wong-Kim E., 2005, CANC CONTROL, P6
   Yoo GJ, 2010, SUPPORT CARE CANCER, V18, P1521, DOI 10.1007/s00520-009-0774-4
   Zakowski SG, 2004, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V23, P555, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.23.6.555
NR 23
TC 1
BP 548
EP 551
PY 2012
PD SEP
VL 31
IS 5
DI 10.1037/a0026834
GA 002CZ
UT WOS:000308509900002
ER

PT J
AU Mabire, C
   Tarquinio, C
   Lanfranchi, JB
AF Mabire, Charlotte
   Tarquinio, Cyril
   Lanfranchi, Jean-Baptiste
TI Fields of happiness: Farmers' resilience and protective psychosocial
   resources for psychological well-being
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Mabire, Charlotte] Univ Paul Verlaine METZ, Metz, France.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 623
EP 623
PY 2012
VL 47
GA 986WU
UT WOS:000307377706249
ER

PT B
AU JAMUNA, D
AF JAMUNA, D
TI A COMPARISON OF NEED HIERARCHY AMONG MIDDLE-AGED AND ELDERLY WOMEN OF 2
   SOCIAL-CLASSES AND THEIR RELATIONSHIP TO LIFE SATISFACTION
SO PERSPECTIVES IN AGEING RESEARCH: BIOLOGICAL, MEDICAL AND SOCIAL
J9 CURR T LIFE
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
NR 0
TC 0
BP 227
EP 231
PY 1991
VL 17
GA BT34J
UT WOS:A1991BT34J00038
ER

PT J
AU Weidner, K
   Bittner, A
   Pirling, S
   Galle, M
   Junge-Hoffmeister, J
   Einsle, F
   Stobel-Richter, Y
AF Weidner, Kerstin
   Bittner, Antje
   Pirling, Sarah
   Galle, Michaela
   Junge-Hoffmeister, Juliane
   Einsle, Franziska
   Stoebel-Richter, Yve
TI Protective factors for postpartum depression
SO ZEITSCHRIFT FUR PSYCHOSOMATISCHE MEDIZIN UND PSYCHOTHERAPIE
J9 Z PSYCHOSOM MED PSYC
LA German
DT Article
C1 [Weidner, Kerstin; Bittner, Antje; Pirling, Sarah; Galle, Michaela; Junge-Hoffmeister, Juliane] Univ Klinikum Carl Gustav Carus Dresden, Klin & Poliklin Psychotherapie & Psychosomat, D-01307 Dresden, Germany.
   [Einsle, Franziska] Tech Univ Dresden, Inst Klin Psychol & Psychotherapie, Dresden, Germany.
   [Stoebel-Richter, Yve] Univ Klinikum Leipzig, Abt Med Psychol & Med Soziol, Leipzig, Germany.
RP Bittner, A, Univ Klinikum Carl Gustav Carus Dresden, Klin & Poliklin Psychotherapie & Psychosomat, Fetscherstr 74, D-01307 Dresden, Germany.
EM Antje.Bittner@uniklinikum-dresden.de
DE Postpartum Depression; Sense of Coherence; Pregnancy; Protective Factors
ID NATIONAL SWEDISH SAMPLE; EARLY-PREGNANCY; POSTNATAL DEPRESSION;
   COHERENCE SCALE; RISK-FACTORS; PERINATAL DEPRESSION; ANTENATAL
   DEPRESSION; ANTONOVSKYS SENSE; MATERNAL STRESS; ANXIETY
AB Objectives: This article examines the associations between protective factors und the occurrence of postpartum depressive symptoms.
   Methods: Using a prospective-longitudinal design 303 pregnant women were examined at 3 points in time (T1: 1st trimester, T2: 3rd trimester, T3: 3-5 months postpartum). The analyses are based on T1 and T3.
   Results: Sense of coherence (SOC-L9, Schumacher et al. 2000) at 1st trimester was on average 51.7 (SD = 7.2) - significantly above the mean of a comparison sample. 37 women (15.4%) had a score of 10 or more on the Edinburgh Postnatal Depression Scale (EPDS, Cox et al. 1987) 3 to 5 months postpartum. Pregnant women who stated that their pregnancy had been planned and desired, with a higher marital and overall life satisfaction ass well as a higher sense of coherence, had a significantly lower risk for the development of postpartum depression. Using multiple regression it was found that only sense of coherence significantly predicted postpartum depression.
   Conclusions: The results suggest that a higher sense of coherence at first trimester is an important protective factor for the occurrence of postpartum depression.
CR Aasheim V, 2012, BJOG-INT J OBSTET GY, V119, P1108, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-0528.2012.03411.x
   Alder J, 2007, J MATERN-FETAL NEO M, V20, P189, DOI 10.1080/14767050701209560
   Andersson L, 2004, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V159, P872, DOI 10.1093/aje/kwh122
   Andersson L, 2004, OBSTET GYNECOL, V104, P467, DOI 10.1097/01.AOG.0000135277.04565.e9
   ANTONOVSKY A, 1993, SOC SCI MED, V36, P725, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(93)90033-Z
   Beckermann M., 2004, FRAUEN HEILKUNDE GEB, V2
   Bergant AM, 1998, DEUT MED WOCHENSCHR, V123, P35, DOI 10.1055/s-2007-1023895
   BOYCE P, 1991, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V21, P245, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(91)90004-C
   BOYCE P, 1991, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V159, P106, DOI 10.1192/bjp.159.1.106
   COX JL, 1987, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V150, P782, DOI 10.1192/bjp.150.6.782
   de Castro F, 2011, J PSYCHOSOM OBST GYN, V32, P210, DOI 10.3109/0167482X.2011.626543
   Dennis CL, 2012, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V57, P537
   Dimitrovsky L, 2002, J PSYCHOL, V136, P631
   Dole N, 2003, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V157, P14, DOI 10.1093/aje/kwf176
   Engelhard IM, 2003, BEHAV MED, V29, P80
   Eriksson M, 2006, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V60, P376, DOI 10.1136/j.jech.2005.041616
   Fahrenberg J., 2000, FRAGEBOGEN LEBENSZUF
   Field T, 2010, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V33, P23, DOI 10.1016/j.infbeh.2009.10.004
   Gavin NI, 2005, OBSTET GYNECOL, V106, P1071, DOI 10.1097/01.AOG.0000183597.31630.db
   Gelabert E, 2012, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V136, P17, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2011.08.030
   Haumer M., 2009, LEBENSZUFRIEDENHEIT
   Heron J, 2004, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V80, P65, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2003.08.004
   Herrmann C, 1995, HADS D HOSP ANXIETY
   Ibanez G, 2012, EARLY HUM DEV, V88, P643, DOI 10.1016/j.earlhumdev.2012.01.014
   Jones L, 2010, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V196, P200, DOI 10.1192/bjp.bp.109.064683
   Josefsson A, 2001, Acta Obstet Gynecol Scand, V80, P251, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0412.2001.080003251.x
   Kinsella MT, 2009, CLIN OBSTET GYNECOL, V52, P425, DOI 10.1097/GRF.0b013e3181b52df1
   Kurki T, 2000, OBSTET GYNECOL, V95, P487, DOI 10.1016/S0029-7844(99)00602-X
   Lindstrom B, 2005, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V59, P440, DOI 10.1136/jech.2005.034777
   Luutonen S, 2011, J MENT HEALTH, V20, P43, DOI 10.3109/09638237.2010.537401
   Martini J, 2010, EARLY HUM DEV, V86, P305, DOI 10.1016/j.earlhumdev.2010.04.004
   Martin-Santos R, 2012, PSYCHOL MED, V42, P1559, DOI 10.1017/S0033291712000712
   Mauri M, 2010, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V127, P177, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2010.05.015
   Monk C, 2001, PSYCHIAT QUART, V72, P347, DOI 10.1023/A:1010393316106
   Nakku Juliet E M, 2006, Afr Health Sci, V6, P207
   Ngai FW, 2012, NURS RES, V61, P78, DOI 10.1097/NNR.0b013e318240dd3f
   OHara MW, 1996, INT REV PSYCHIATR, V8, P37, DOI 10.3109/09540269609037816
   Oz Y, 2009, J PSYCHOSOM OBST GYN, V30, P29, DOI 10.1080/01674820802546196
   Rauchfuss M., 2002, BIOPSYCHOSOZIALE PRA
   Reck C, 2008, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V118, P459, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2008.01264.x
   Ritter C, 2000, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V19, P576, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.19.6.576
   Robertson E, 2004, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V26, P289, DOI 10.1016/j.genhosppsych.2004.02.006
   Rohde A., 2007, GYNAKOLOGISCHE PSYCH
   Rohl S, 2005, ANSPR WIRKL PSYCH GY, P291
   Rubertsson C, 2003, J REPROD INFANT PSYC, V21, P113, DOI 10.1080/0264683031000124073
   Rubertsson C, 2005, ARCH WOMEN MENT HLTH, V8, P97, DOI 10.1007/s00737-005-0078-8
   Sachsische Landesarztekammer, 2009, QUAL GEB JAHR 2008 M
   Sagy S., 1986, J SOC PSYCHOL, V126, P213
   Schetter CD, 2012, CURR OPIN PSYCHIATR, V25, P141, DOI 10.1097/YCO.0b013e3283503680
   Schumacher J, 2000, PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED, V50, P472, DOI 10.1055/s-2000-9207
   Sekizuka Naomi, 2006, Environmental Health and Preventive Medicine, V11, P199, DOI 10.1007/BF02905279
   Sjostrom H, 2004, ACTA OBSTET GYN SCAN, V83, P1112, DOI 10.1111/j.0001-6349.2004.00153.x
   Statistisches Landesamt des Freistaates Sachsen, 2010, STAT JB SACHS 2010
   Verkerk GJM, 2005, PSYCHOSOM MED, V67, P632, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000170832.14718.98
   Vesga-Lopez O, 2008, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V65, P805, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.65.7.805
   Wadhwa P D, 2001, Matern Child Health J, V5, P119, DOI 10.1023/A:1011353216619
   Weidner K., 2010, Z ARZTLICHE PSYCHOTH, V5, P149
NR 57
TC 1
BP 391
EP 407
PY 2013
VL 59
IS 4
GA 278CV
UT WOS:000328867600007
ER

PT S
AU Fini, AAS
   Kavousian, J
   Beigy, A
   Emami, M
AF Fini, Ali Akbar Sheikhi
   Kavousian, Javad
   Beigy, Abbas
   Emami, Maryam
TI Subjective vitality and its anticipating variables on students
SO WCPCG 2010
J9 PROCD SOC BEHV
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Fini, Ali Akbar Sheikhi] Univ Hormozgan, Bandar Abbas, Iran.
DE Subjective vitality; psychological well-being; life skills; life
   satisfaction; university adjustment
ID MOTIVATION; HAPPINESS
AB This study survey the anticipating variables of subjective vitality of students. 338 first year student picked up randomly of Azad university of Bandar Abbas. The results showed there is fairly good positive relationship between life skills, self-efficacy, university adjustment, life satisfaction and psychological well-being with subjective vitality. Regression analysis showed psychological well-being, life skills and life satisfaction are respectively best predictors of subjective vitality. These variables convey. /347 of variances. The results were agreed with other researches.(C) 2010 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Andrews FM, 1991, MEASURES SUBJECTIVE
   Ayotola A., 2009, CYPRIOT J ED SCI, V4
   Baker R. W., 1989, MANUAL STUDENT ADAPT
   Bickham P. J., 1993, EXAMINATION PSYCHOME
   Bostic J. H., 2002, THESIS SAINT LOVIS U
   Bostic T. J., 1996, PERSONALITY VA UNPUB
   Bostic T. J. M., SOCIAL INDECATORS RE, V52, P213
   Darden C. A., 1996, J MENTAL HLTH COUNSE, V18, p[18, 1142]
   Deci E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   Diner E., 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P275
   Gazda, 1917, NYSACD J, P9
   Ginger E.J.C, 1996, 3 PILLARS MENTAL HLT, P99
   Ginter E. J., 1997, 5 NAT C ASS SPEC GRO
   Harry T.- R., 2003, E COMMUNICATION
   KAPLAN S, 1995, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V15, P169, DOI 10.1016/0272-4944(95)90001-2
   Kasser T., 1998, FURTHER EXAMINING Z, P96
   Liao W., 1990, THAI CLASSICS
   McNair D., 1971, PROFILE MOOD STATES
   Morgan N. R, 1980, RES QUALITY EXERCISE, V51, P50
   Muraven M, 2008, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P573, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2007.10.008
   Nix GA, 1999, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P266, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1999.1382
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   Ryan RM, 1997, J PERS, V65, P529, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1997.tb00326.x
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Ryff C. D., 1995, PSYCHOL WEEL BEING A
   Scherer. K, 1986, EXPREINCING SELF EFF
NR 26
TC 0
BP 150
EP 156
PY 2010
VL 5
DI 10.1016/j.sbspro.2010.07.064
GA BTK33
UT WOS:000287160900024
ER

PT J
AU Collomb, JGE
   Alavalapati, JR
   Fik, T
AF Collomb, Jean-Gael E.
   Alavalapati, Janaki R.
   Fik, Tim
TI Building a Multidimensional Wellbeing Index for Rural Populations in
   Northeastern Namibia
SO JOURNAL OF HUMAN DEVELOPMENT AND CAPABILITIES
J9 J HUM DEV CAPABIL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Collomb, Jean-Gael E.] Wildlife Conservat Network, Conservat Programs, Los Altos, CA 94022 USA.
   [Alavalapati, Janaki R.] Virginia Tech Univ, Dept Forest Resources & Environm Conservat, Blacksburg, VA USA.
   [Fik, Tim] Univ Florida, Dept Geog, Gainesville, FL 32611 USA.
RP Collomb, JGE, Wildlife Conservat Network, Conservat Programs, Los Altos, CA 94022 USA.
DE Wellbeing; Quality of life; Methods; Index development; Africa; Rural
   development
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; SOUTH-AFRICA; NATIONAL-INDEX; HAPPINESS; POVERTY;
   SATISFACTION; CAPABILITIES; STANDARD; AGENDA; LEVEL
AB Growing awareness of the limitations of conventional development indicators to adequately capture the full human experience provides an opportunity to adopt more holistic concepts such as wellbeing. However, operational and quantification challenges must be addressed to propose measures that can guide and monitor the impacts of development policies. We developed a multidimensional wellbeing index based on existing research and participatory methods to understand and quantify wellbeing in the context of rural northeastern Namibia. We present our index to provide a practical tool for policy-makers and analysts in the region and in other developing countries. We interviewed a random sample (n = 395) in five communities and built a multidimensional wellbeing index comprised of sub-indices for subjective wellbeing, health, wealth, education, and surrounding economic, social, political and infrastructural contexts. We improve upon existing measures by incorporating local preferences of different life domains and by the ability to disaggregate wellbeing assessments at different scales.
CR Agresti A., 1996, INTRO CATEGORICAL DA
   Akinsola Henry A, 2002, Health Care Women Int, V23, P761, DOI 10.1080/07399330290107502
   Anand S., 1994, HUMAN DEV INDEX METH
   Andereck C., 2005, QUALITY TOURISM EXPE, P81
   Annand P., 2005, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V74, P9
   Ashley C., 2000, APPL LIVELIHOOD APPR
   Ashley C., 2000, DEV METHODOLOGIES LI
   Bandyopadhyay S, 2008, COMMUNAL CONSE UNPUB
   BARNARD P, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P57, DOI 10.1007/BF00292650
   Berenger V, 2007, WORLD DEV, V35, P1259, DOI 10.1016/j.worlddev.2006.10.011
   Bobbitt L, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V73, P19, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-6165-9
   Bookwalter JT, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V65, P333, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000003546.96008.58
   Booysen F., 2004, SOCIOECONOMIC IMPACT
   BULMER M, 1983, SOC INDIC RES, V13, P109, DOI 10.1007/BF00344087
   Cahyat A., 2007, ASSESSING HOUSEHOLD
   Central Bureau of Statistics, 2006, NAMB HOUS INC EXP SU
   Chakravarty S., 2005, J HUMAN DEV, V6, P275, DOI 10.1080/14649880500287605
   Chambers R., 1997, WHOSE REALITY COUNTS
   Chambers R, 1997, WORLD DEV, V25, P1743, DOI 10.1016/S0305-750X(97)10001-8
   Chan A., 2004, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V69, P279, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-4516-1
   Costanza R, 2007, ECOL ECON, V61, P267, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2006.02.023
   Cummins RA, 2005, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V49, P699, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.2005.00738.x
   Cummins RA, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V64, P159, DOI 10.1023/A:1024704320683
   Dasgupta P, 2001, HUMAN WELL BEING NAT
   Diener E., 1997, INDIAN J CLIN PSYCHO, V24, P25
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   EASTERLI.RA, 1973, PUBLIC INTEREST, P3
   Fafchamps M, 1998, J DEV ECON, V55, P273, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3878(98)00037-6
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Gasper D, 2004, CONCEPTUALIZING HUMA
   Gonner C, 2007, CAPTURING NESTED SPH
   Greenley JR, 1997, SOC WORK, V42, P244
   Hagerty MR, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V55, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1010811312332
   Hair Jr J. F., 1998, MULTIVARIATE DATA AN
   Hamilton L.C., 2009, STAT STATA UPDATED V
   Higgs NT, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V81, P331, DOI 10.1007/s11205-006-9012-3
   Hinks T, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V82, P311, DOI 10.1007/s11205-006-9036-8
   Hulme D, 2006, J DEV STUD, V42, P1085, DOI 10.1080/00220380600884050
   International Wellbeing Group, 2006, PERS WELLB IND
   Jolly R., 2002, J HUMAN DEV, V3, P263
   Jones B., 2004, CBNRM POVERTY REDUCT
   Kahneman D, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P3, DOI 10.1257/089533006776526030
   Kingdon GG, 2006, J DEV STUD, V42, P1199, DOI 10.1080/00220380600884167
   Malan J. S, 1995, PEOPLES NAMIBIA
   MaxNeef M, 1995, ECOL ECON, V15, P115, DOI 10.1016/0921-8009(95)00064-X
   May J, 1997, SOC INDIC RES, V41, P95, DOI 10.1023/A:1006844300934
   Mcgregor J. A, 2006, RES WELLBEING CONCEP
   Michaelson J., 2009, NATL ACCOUNTS WELL B
   Ministry of Environment and Tourism, 2003, SPEC MAN PLAN SO REE
   Moller V, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V81, P181, DOI 10.1007/s11205-006-9003-4
   Mosimane A, 2007, SYNTHESIS CONSERVANC
   National Planning Commission, 2006, CAPR REG POV PROF
   Neff DF, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V80, P313, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-5920-x
   Nussbaum M, 1993, QUALITY LIFE
   Office of the President, 2004, NAM VIS 2030 POL FRA
   Osmani Siddiq R., 1992, NUTR POVERTY
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Qizilbash M, 1996, J DEV STUD, V33, P143, DOI 10.1080/00220389608422460
   Rahman T., 2005, MEASURING QUALITY LI
   Rossouw S, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V86, P433, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9178-3
   Rousseeuw P., 1987, ROBUST REGRESSION
   SCHOKKAERT E, 2007, J HUMAN DEV, V8, P415, DOI 10.1080/14649880701462239
   SEN A, 1985, J PHILOS, V82, P185
   SEN A, 1984, OXFORD ECON PAP, V36, P74
   Sen Amartya, 1999, DEV FREEDOM
   Sirgy M. J, 2001, HDB QUALITY LIFE RES
   Sirgy MJ, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V49, P279, DOI 10.1023/A:1006990718673
   Sirgy MJ, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V76, P343, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-2877-8
   Stiglitz J., 2009, COMMISSION MEASUREME
   Stratton AllegraA., 2010, GUARDIAN        1114
   Streeten P, 1981, THINGS 1 M BASIC HUM
   UN Millennium Project, 2005, ENV HUM WELLB PRACT
   United Nations Development Programme, 1990, HUM DEV REP
   WAGLE U, 2005, J HUMAN DEV, V6, P301, DOI 10.1080/14649880500287621
   White S., 2004, PARTICIPATORY LEARNI, V50, P88
   WHO, 1997, WHOQOL MEAS QUAL LIF
   Zurick D, 2006, GEOGR REV, V96, P657
NR 78
TC 0
BP 227
EP 246
PY 2012
VL 13
IS 2
DI 10.1080/19452829.2011.645532
GA 936CD
UT WOS:000303567600003
ER

PT J
AU Pakenham, KI
AF Pakenham, KI
TI The positive impact of multiple sclerosis (MS) on carers: Associations
   between carer benefit finding and positive and negative adjustment
   domains
SO DISABILITY AND REHABILITATION
J9 DISABIL REHABIL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Queensland, Sch Psychol, Behav Res & Therapy Ctr, Brisbane, Qld 4072, Australia.
RP Pakenham, KI, Univ Queensland, Sch Psychol, Behav Res & Therapy Ctr, Brisbane, Qld 4072, Australia.
EM K.Pakenham@psy.uq.edu.au
DE carers; multiple sclerosis; adjustment; benefit finding; coping; stress
ID PSYCHOLOGICAL ADJUSTMENT; DYADIC ADJUSTMENT; STRESS PROCESS;
   BREAST-CANCER; GROWTH; WOMEN; PERSPECTIVE; VALIDATION; CAREGIVERS;
   EXPERIENCE
AB Purpose. This study examined benefit finding in MS carers including the dimensionality of benefit finding, relations between carer and care recipient benefit finding, and the effects of carer benefit finding on carer positive and negative adjustment domains.
   Method. A total of 267 carers and their care recipients completed questionnaires at Time 1 and 3 months later, Time 2 (n=155). Illness data were collected at Time 1, and number of problems, stress appraisal, benefit finding, negative (global distress, negative affect) and positive (life satisfaction, positive affect, dyadic adjustment) adjustment domains were measured at Time 2.
   Results. Qualitative data revealed seven benefit finding themes, two of which were adequately represented by the Benefit Finding Scale (BFS) [1] (Mohr et al. Health Psychology 1999; 18: 376). Factor analyses indicated two factors (Personal Growth, Family Relations Growth) which were psychometrically sound and showed differential relations with illness and adjustment domains. Although care recipients reported higher levels of benefit finding than carers, their benefit finding reports regarding personal growth were correlated. The carer BFS factors were positively related to carer and care recipient dyadic adjustment. Care recipient benefit finding was unrelated to carer adjustment domains. After controlling for the effects of demographics, care recipient characteristics, problems and appraisal, carer benefit finding was related to carer positive adjustment domains and unrelated to carer negative adjustment domains.
   Conclusion. Findings support the role of benefit finding in sustaining positive psychological states and the communal search for meaning within carer-care recipient dyads.
CR Affleck G, 1993, COGNITIVE COPING FAM, P135
   Antoni MH, 2001, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V20, P20, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.20.1.20
   Bradburn N.M., 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Calhoun LG, 1998, J SOC ISSUES, V54, P357, DOI 10.1111/0022-4537.701998070
   CAMPBELL DT, 1959, PSYCHOL BULL, V56, P81, DOI 10.1037/h0046016
   Cordova MJ, 2001, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V20, P176, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.20.3.176
   COYNE JC, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P404, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.3.404
   CURBOW B, 1993, J BEHAV MED, V16, P423, DOI 10.1007/BF00844815
   Davis CG, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P561, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.2.561
   DELONGIS A, 1990, S AP PSYC S, P221
   Derogatis L. R., 2000, ADM PROCEDURES MANUA
   Fava GA, 2003, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V34, P45, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7916(03)00019-3
   Folkman S, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P647, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.6.647
   Frankl V. E., 1984, MANS SEARCH MEANING
   Goode KT, 1998, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V17, P190, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.17.2.190
   Janoff-Bulman R., 1997, TRANSFORMATION MEANI, P91
   Janoff-Bulman R, 1992, SHATTERED ASSUMPTION
   Knight RG, 1997, J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC, V19, P7, DOI 10.1080/01688639708403832
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Lazarus R.S., 1999, STRESS EMOTION NEW S
   Lezak M.D., 1987, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V2, P57, DOI DOI 10.1097/00001199-198703000-00009
   Malec J. F., 1994, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V9, P1, DOI 10.1097/00001199-199412000-00003
   MANNE SL, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P608, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.56.4.608
   McCausland J, 2003, AIDS CARE, V15, P853, DOI 10.1080/09540120310001618694
   McMillen JC, 1998, SOC WORK RES, V22, P173
   Mohr DC, 1999, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V18, P376, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.18.4.376
   Moos R. H., 1986, COPING LIFE CRISES I, P3
   OBERST MT, 1989, CANCER NURS, V12, P209
   OBRIEN MT, 1995, SCHOLARLY INQUIRY NU, V9, P323
   Pakenham KI, 2004, RES DEV DISABIL, V25, P245, DOI 10.1016/j.ridd.2003.06.003
   Pakenham K. I., 2001, PSYCHOL HLTH MED, V6, P13, DOI 10.1080/13548500125141
   Pakenham KI, 1998, FAM RELAT, V47, P269, DOI 10.2307/584977
   Pakenham KI, 2002, AIDS CARE, V14, P731, DOI 10.1080/0954012021000081313
   Pakenham KI, 2005, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V24, P123, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.24.1.123
   PAKENHAM KI, 1995, AIDS CARE, V7, P189, DOI 10.1080/09540129550126704
   Pakenham KI, 2002, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V17, P97, DOI 10.1080/08870440290001557
   Park C. L., 1997, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V1, P115, DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.1.2.115, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.1.2.115]
   Park CL, 1996, J PERS, V64, P71, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1996.tb00815.x
   Park C.L., 1998, POSTTRAUMATIC GROWTH, P153
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164
   PEARLIN LI, 1990, GERONTOLOGIST, V30, P583
   RAO SM, 1992, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V60, P369, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.60.3.369
   Rapp SR, 2000, AGING MENT HEALTH, V4, P142
   Ryff CD, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_1
   SHARPLEY CF, 1984, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V44, P1045, DOI 10.1177/0013164484444029
   SPANIER GB, 1976, J MARRIAGE FAM, V38, P15, DOI 10.2307/350547
   TAYLOR SE, 1983, AM PSYCHOL, V38, P1161, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.38.11.1161
   TAYLOR SE, 1983, J SOC ISSUES, V39, P19
   Tedeschi RG, 1996, J TRAUMA STRESS, V9, P455, DOI 10.1007/BF02103658
   Tennen H., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P584
   Thornton AA, 2002, J CLIN PSYCHOL MED S, V9, P153, DOI 10.1023/A:1014996127535
   Updegraff JA, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P382, DOI 10.1177/0146167202286009
NR 52
TC 33
BP 985
EP 997
PY 2005
PD SEP 2
VL 27
IS 17
DI 10.1080/09638280800052583
GA 954NC
UT WOS:000231160800003
ER

PT J
AU Mayer-Fabbri, N
AF Mayer-Fabbri, N
TI Job, my friend. Promises of happiness and the inevitability of evil
SO PENSEE
J9 PENSEE
LA French
DT Book Review
CR BACZKO B, 1997, JOB MON AMI PROMESSE
NR 1
TC 0
BP 163
EP 164
PY 1999
PD JUL-SEP
IS 319
GA 243JB
UT WOS:000082993100020
ER

PT J
AU Knight, C
   Haslam, SA
   Haslam, C
AF Knight, Craig
   Haslam, S. Alexander
   Haslam, Catherine
TI In home or at home? How collective decision making in a new care
   facility enhances social interaction and wellbeing amongst older adults
SO AGEING & SOCIETY
J9 AGEING SOC
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Knight, Craig; Haslam, S. Alexander; Haslam, Catherine] Univ Exeter, Sch Psychol, Exeter EX4 4QG, Devon, England.
RP Knight, C, Univ Exeter, Sch Psychol, Perry Rd, Exeter EX4 4QG, Devon, England.
EM Craig.P.Knight@ex.ac.uk
DE empowerment; social identity; care home; wellbeing; space
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; LONG-TERM-CARE; NURSING-HOME; ELDERLY RESIDENTS; STAY
   INSTITUTIONS; IDENTITY; AUTONOMY; POPULATION; PEOPLE; BEHAVIOR
AB Benevolent, long-term care can threaten older adults sense of autonomy in a residential home environment. Increasing reliance on a hotel style of living has been seen to erode social identity, life satisfaction and even survival or lifespan. Drawing on evidence from both gerontological and social psychological literature, this paper examines the links between the empowerment of residents and their subsequent quality of life in the context of a move into a new care facility in a medium-sized town in South-West England. A longitudinal experiment was conducted during which 27 residents on one floor of a new facility were involved in decisions surrounding its decor, while those on another floor were not. The residents' attitudes and behaviour were monitored at three points over five months (four weeks pre-move, four weeks post-move, and four months post-move). Consistent with the social identity literature, members of the empowered group reported increased identification with staff and fellow residents in the new home, displayed enhanced citizenship, reported improved wellbeing, and made more use of the communal space. Moreover the staff found the empowered residents to be more engaged with their environment and the people around them, to be generally happier and to have better health. These patterns were observed one month after the move and remained four months later. Some implications for theory and practice are discussed.
CR Anastasi A., 1988, PSYCHOL TESTING
   Andersson I, 2007, J CLIN NURS, V16, P1712, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2702.2006.01703.x
   Ashforth B., 2001, ROLE TRANSITIONS ORG
   ASHFORTH BE, 1989, MANAGE REV, V14, P20
   Bandura A., 1999, SELF EFFICACY CHANGI, P1
   Barkay Aliza, 2002, Int J Nurs Pract, V8, P198, DOI 10.1046/j.1440-172X.2002.00363.x
   Barnes L, 2004, GERONTOLOGIST, V44, P330
   Bartke A, 2008, HORM-INT J ENDOCRINO, V7, P17
   Benaim C., 2005, Annales de Readaptation et de Medecine Physique, V48, P336, DOI 10.1016/j.annrmp.2005.04.005
   Bermingham JR, 2001, POPUL ENVIRON, V22, P355, DOI 10.1023/A:1006782904046
   BRINK S, 1993, US NEWS WORLD REP, V114, P69
   Buturusis B, 1986, J Gerontol Nurs, V12, P11
   CALKINS M, 2001, UNIVERSAL DESIGN HDB
   Campbell SL, 2003, GERIATR NURS, V24, P170, DOI 10.1067/mgn.2003.40
   CARP FM, 1966, FUTURE AGED VICTORIA
   Carroll NV, 2008, GERONTOLOGIST, V48, P213
   CHAN HM, 2007, PHILOSOPHY, V32, P401
   Chandler M. J., 1998, TRANSCULT PSYCHIATRY, V35, P191, DOI DOI 10.1177/136346159803500202
   Chapman NJ, 2002, AGEING SOC, V22, P534, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X02248965
   Cheng ST, 2009, AGEING SOC, V29, P163, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X0800771X
   CLARK P, 1990, SOC SCI MED, V30, P1201, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(90)90260-Y
   COHEN J, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P155, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.1.155
   COLLOPY BJ, 1988, GERONTOLOGIST, V28, P10
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1997, FINDING FLOW PSYCHOL
   deCharms R., 1968, PERSONAL CAUSATION
   Deci EL, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V32, P313, DOI 10.1177/0146167205282148
   DECI EL, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P1024, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.53.6.1024
   de Leon CFM, 2003, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V157, P633, DOI 10.1093/aje/kwg028
   Derks B, 2007, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P470, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.375
   Desrichard O, 2005, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P537, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.249
   DIXON SR, 1991, AUTONOMY DEPENDENCE
   DOOSJE B, 1995, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V31, P410, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1995.1018
   Drury J, 2005, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P35, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.231
   Eggins RA, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P887, DOI 10.1177/01467202028007003
   ELLEMERS N, 2004, MANAGE REV, V29, P459
   Ertel KA, 2008, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V98, P1215, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.2007.113654
   EVANS S, 2009, SOCIETY, V29, P199
   Fahey T, 2003, BRIT MED J, V326, P580, DOI 10.1136/bmj.326.7389.580
   FEINGOLD E, 1990, J HOUSING ELDERLY, V6, P25, DOI 10.1300/J081V06N01_02
   Fitzpatrick TR, 2005, SOC WORK HEALTH CARE, V40, P15, DOI 10.1300/J010v40n03_02
   FOLKMAN S, 1988, SOC SCI MED, V26, P309, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(88)90395-4
   Frazier RS, 1997, PSYCHIATR REHABIL J, V21, P181
   Gentleman A, 2009, GUARDIAN        0714
   GIBSON CH, 1991, ADV NIIRSING, V16, P354
   GOLANDER H, 1995, FAM COMMUNITY HEALTH, V17, P63
   GOTTESMA.LE, 1974, GERONTOLOGIST, V14, P501
   Gray A, 2009, AGEING SOC, V29, P5, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X08007617
   Haslam C, 2008, NEUROPSYCHOL REHABIL, V18, P671, DOI 10.1080/09602010701643449
   Haslam C, 2010, PSYCHOL AGING, V25, P157, DOI 10.1037/a0018256
   Haslam S. A., 2004, PSYCHOL ORG SOCIAL I
   Haslam S. A., 2004, HDB METHODS SOCIAL P, P235
   Haslam SA, 2005, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P355, DOI 10.1348/014466605X37468
   Haslam SA, 2009, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V58, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2008.00379.x
   Haslam SA, 2003, BRIT J MANAGE, V14, P357, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8551.2003.00384.x
   Haslam SA, 2003, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V76, P83, DOI 10.1348/096317903321208907
   Hauge S, 2007, J CLIN NURS, V17, P460
   Hjaltadottir I, 2007, SCAND J CARING SCI, V21, P48, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6712.2007.00434.x
   Hodgson N, 2004, J AM GERIATR SOC, V52, P1856, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2004.52505.x
   Hopkins N, 2006, POLIT PSYCHOL, V27, P173, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9221.2006.00001.x
   Jetten J, 2009, SCI AM MIND, V20, P26, DOI DOI 10.1038/SCIENTIFICAMERICANMIND0909-26
   JETTEN J, 2009, J CLIN EXPT NEUROPSY, V32, P408
   Jones GR, 1998, ACAD MANAGE REV, V23, P531, DOI 10.2307/259293
   Kahana E., 1987, SOCIAL JUSTICE RES, V1, P439, DOI 10.1007/BF01048387
   KANE RA, 2001, ASSISTED LIVING CROS
   Kasser VG, 1999, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P935, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1999.tb00133.x
   Klinefelter D. S., 1984, J APPL GERONTOL, V3, P7, DOI 10.1177/073346488400300103
   KNIGHT CP, BRIT J MANA IN PRESS
   KNIGHT CP, 2010, J EXPT PSYCHOL APPL, V2, P158
   KONTOS AP, 2004, SPORTS PSYCHOL, V3, P350
   LeCount Jill, 2004, J Gerontol Nurs, V30, P6
   Lidz CW, 1992, EROSION AUTONOMY LON
   MARMOT M, 2005, SOCIAL DETERMINANTS, P105
   Matsui M, 2005, GERONTOLOGIST, V45, P23
   Maugeri D, 2001, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V33, P265, DOI 10.1016/S0167-4943(01)00191-1
   McBride D., 1999, HEALING GARDENS THER, P385
   Messer BAE, 2006, J BUS PSYCHOL, V21, P65, DOI 10.1007/s10869-005-9018-x
   MOOS R, 1981, J APPL PSYCHOL, V2, P23
   MORELAND RL, 2002, EUROPEAN J SOCIAL PS, V5, P185
   NOLAN M, 1992, NURSING, V17, P217
   *OFF NAT STAT, 2005, UK SCOTL ENGL WAL NO
   OLESON M, 1994, J ADV NURS, V20, P23, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1994.20010023.x
   Organ D. W., 1988, ORG CITIZENSHIP BEHA
   Ozaki A, 2007, J AM GERIATR SOC, V55, P95, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2006.01019.x
   Park NS, 2006, GERONTOLOGIST, V46, P238
   Peat G, 2001, ANN RHEUM DIS, V60, P91, DOI 10.1136/ard.60.2.91
   Phillips CD, 2008, AGEING SOC, V28, P67, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X07006435
   Platow MJ, 2005, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P599, DOI 10.1002/ajsp.292
   Polit DF, 2003, NURSING RES PRINCIPL
   Postmes T., 2005, EUROPEAN REV SOCIAL, V16, P1, DOI DOI 10.1080/10463280440000062
   Postmes T. T., 2001, GROUP PROCESS INTERG, V4, P227, DOI 10.1177/1368430201004003004
   Putnam R, 2000, BOWLING ALONE COLLAP
   Rappaport J, 1984, PREVENTION HUMAN SER, V3, P1
   REGEV I, 1996, GERONTOLOGY, V25, P69
   Robichaud Line, 2006, Can J Occup Ther, V73, P245
   RODIN J, 1977, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P897, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.35.12.897
   Sammet K, 2007, J MED ETHICS, V33, P534, DOI 10.1136/jme.2006.018341
   Sani F, 2008, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P365, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.461
   Schrader SL, 2008, J AM MED DIR ASSOC, V9, P45, DOI 10.1016/j.jamda.2007.08.009
   Scott P A, 2003, Br J Nurs, V12, P158
   Seligman M., 1975, HELPLESSNESS DEPRESS
   Shabashova N. Ya., 2001, Voprosy Onkologii (St. Petersburg), V47, P523
   SHORT AE, 1992, MUSIC THERAPY, V2, P65
   Spector PE, 2005, S APPL PSYC, P71
   Stiggelbout A, 2000, DECISION MAKING HLTH, P289
   Tajfel H., 1979, SOCIAL PSYCHOL INTER, P33
   Tanis M, 2005, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P413, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.256
   Taylor F, 1911, PRINCIPLES SCI MANAG
   Tu YC, 2006, INT J NURS STUD, V43, P673, DOI 10.1016/j.ijnurstu.2005.10.003
   TURNER JC, 1994, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V20, P454, DOI 10.1177/0146167294205002
   TURNER JC, 1981, PROGR APPL SOCIAL PS, P3
   Tyler T. R., 2000, COOPERATION GROUPS P
   Tyler TR, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V7, P349, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0704_07
   Tyson MM, 1998, HEALING LANDSCAPE TH
   van Bilsen PMA, 2006, BMC HEALTH SERV RES, V6, DOI 10.1186/1472-6963-6-39
   VISCHER JC, 2005, SPACE MEETS STATUS
   West BT, 2007, LINEAR MIXED MODELS
   WHITELEY S, 2006, HLTH VISIT, V66, P133
   WILKINSON JA, 1999, FAMILY CAREGIVERS GU
   Wilson CB, 2009, AGEING SOC, V29, P1041, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X0900840X
   ZEISEL J, 1978, LOW RISE HOUSING OLD
   Zeisel J, 2006, INQUIRY DESIGN
NR 121
TC 11
BP 1393
EP 1418
PY 2010
PD NOV
VL 30
DI 10.1017/S0144686X10000656
GA 675HF
UT WOS:000283817700007
ER

PT J
AU Selby, EA
   Anestis, MD
   Joiner, TE
AF Selby, Edward A.
   Anestis, Michael D.
   Joiner, Thomas E., Jr.
TI Daydreaming about death - Violent daydreaming as a form of emotion
   dysregulation in suicidality
SO BEHAVIOR MODIFICATION
J9 BEHAV MODIF
LA English
DT Article
C1 Florida State Univ, Clin Psychol Program, Tallahassee, FL 32306 USA.
RP Selby, EA, Florida State Univ, Clin Psychol Program, Tallahassee, FL 32306 USA.
DE daydreaming; fantasizing; suicide; emotion dysregulation; revenge
ID PSYCHOMETRIC PROPERTIES; ANGER RUMINATION; CRISES VARY; SELF; BEHAVIOR
AB Anecdotal and empirical evidence suggests that suicidal individuals may daydream about suicide as a method of mood regulation (including increasing positive affect). These daydreams may center on future suicidal plans, previous suicide attempts, or on the ways that others will react to their death. Yet, even though violent daydreams may increase positive affect in the short term, in the long run they may actually increase both suicidality and the ability to engage in suicidal behavior. In this study, a sample of 83 college students was given the Beck Depression Inventory, Anger Rumination Scale, and the Beck Scale for Suicide Ideation. The authors hypothesized that a two-way interaction would exist between high levels of depression and high levels of violent daydreaming to predict increased levels of suicidality. Using linear regression, the results of this study supported the hypothesis. The clinical and theoretical implications of these findings are discussed.
CR Barber L, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V39, P253, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.01.006
   Barber ME, 1998, AM J PSYCHIAT, V155, P385
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P90, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.97.1.90
   Beck Aaron T., 1996, P1
   BECK AT, 1992, BECK SCALE SUICIDE I
   BECK AT, 1988, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V8, P77, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(88)90050-5
   BECK AT, 1988, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V44, P499, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198807)44:4<499::AID-JCLP2270440404>3.0.CO;2-6
   BECK AT, 1996, BDI II BECK DEPRESSI
   Motto J A, 1990, Crisis, V11, P52
   Brown MZ, 2002, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V111, P198, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.111.1.198
   Chapman AL, 2006, BEHAV RES THER, V44, P371, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2005.03.005
   Joiner T. E., 2005, WHY PEOPLE DIE SUICI
   Joiner TE, 2000, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V68, P909, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.68.5.909
   Joiner TE, 2000, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V39, P876, DOI 10.1097/00004583-200007000-00016
   KLONSKY ED, IN PRESS CLIN PSYCHO
   Linehan M., 1993, COGNITIVE BEHAV TREA
   Nock MK, 2004, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V72, P885, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.72.5.885
   Rudd M. D., 2001, TREATING SUICIDAL BE
   Rudd MD, 2006, SUICIDE LIFE-THREAT, V36, P255, DOI 10.1521/suli.2006.36.3.255
   Shneidman Edwin S, 1996, SUICIDAL MIND
   Sukhodolsky DG, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V31, P689, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00171-9
NR 21
TC 10
BP 867
EP 879
PY 2007
PD NOV
VL 31
IS 6
DI 10.1177/0145445507300874
GA 223NZ
UT WOS:000250379100010
ER

PT J
AU Olatunji, BO
   Sawchuk, CN
   Moretz, MW
   David, B
   Armstrong, T
   Ciesielski, BG
AF Olatunji, Bunmi O.
   Sawchuk, Craig N.
   Moretz, Melanie W.
   David, Bieke
   Armstrong, Thomas
   Ciesielski, Bethany G.
TI Factor Structure and Psychometric Properties of the Injection Phobia
   Scale-Anxiety
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL ASSESSMENT
J9 PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Olatunji, Bunmi O.; David, Bieke; Armstrong, Thomas; Ciesielski, Bethany G.] Vanderbilt Univ, Dept Psychol, Nashville, TN 37203 USA.
   [Sawchuk, Craig N.] Washington Univ, Dept Psychiat, St Louis, MO 63130 USA.
   [Moretz, Melanie W.] Fordham Univ, Dept Psychol, Bronx, NY 10458 USA.
RP Olatunji, BO, Vanderbilt Univ, Dept Psychol, 301 Wilson Hall,111 21st Ave S, Nashville, TN 37203 USA.
EM olubunmi.o.olatunji@vanderbilt.edu
DE IPS-Anx; factor structure; injection phobia; disgust
ID NATIONAL COMORBIDITY SURVEY; DISGUST SENSITIVITY; INJURY PHOBIA;
   DISORDER SYMPTOMS; SPIDER PHOBIA; BLOOD; FEAR; VALIDATION; EQUATION;
   STIMULI
AB The present investigation examined the factor structure and psychometric properties of the Injection Phobia Scale Anxiety (IPS-Anx). Principal components analysis of IPS-Anx items in Study 1 (n = 498) revealed a 2-factor structure consisting of Distal Fear and Contact Fear. However. CFA results in Study 2 (n = 567) suggest that a 1-factor structure may be more parsimonious. IPS-Anx scores demonstrated excellent reliability including test-retest over a 12-week period in Study 3 (n = 195). Supportive evidence for convergent and divergent validity of IPS-Anx scores was also found in Study 4 (n = 319). with strong associations with disgust propensity and sensitivity and weak associations with positive affect. Further evidence of validity was found in Study 5 (n = 1,674) because IPS-Anx scores discriminated those who have experienced fainting symptoms or avoided medical procedures from those without a history of such symptoms. In Study 6, data from Studies 2 through 5 were pooled, and the findings of Study 2 were replicated. The 1-factor model also fit the data well for men and women in Study 6. Lastly, IPS-Anx scores differentiated those with blood-injection-injury phobia (n = 39) from those without this phobia (n = 43) in Study 7. These findings suggest that the IPS-Anx has excellent psychometric properties, making it suitable for use in programmatic research on injection phobia. However, future research examining the validity of a short form of the scale with only the Contact Fear items may further improve the efficiency and utility of the IPS-Anx.
CR AKAIKE H, 1987, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V52, P317, DOI 10.1007/BF02294359
   American Psychiatric Association, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Bentler P. M., 1999, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   BERNSTEIN I., 1994, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   Burnham K. P., 2002, MODEL SELECTION MULT
   Burns GL, 1996, BEHAV RES THER, V34, P163, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(95)00035-6
   BYRNE B. M., 1998, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   Carey M, 1988, PHOBIA PRACTICE RES, V1, P114
   Cohen J., 1983, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   CONNOLLY J, 1976, BEHAV THER, V7, P8, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(76)80214-6
   Craske MG, 2003, ORIGINS PHOBIAS ANXI
   de Jong P. J., 2006, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU, V41, P1241, DOI [10.1016/j.paid.2006.04.021, DOI 10.1016/J.PAID.2006.04.021)]
   de Jong PJ, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V24, P153, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(97)00178-5
   DiNardo PA, 1988, ANXIETY DISORDERS IN
   Fredrikson M, 1996, BEHAV RES THER, V34, P33, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(95)00048-3
   HAMILTON JG, 1995, J FAM PRACTICE, V41, P169
   JORESKOG KG, 2006, LLSREL WINDOWS COMPU
   Kessler RC, 2005, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V62, P593, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.62.6.593
   KLEINKNECHT RA, 1999, BEHAV THERAPIST, V22, P119
   Kleinknecht RA, 1997, BEHAV RES THER, V35, P1075, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(97)10010-9
   KLEINKNECHT RA, 1989, BEHAV RES THER, V27, P537, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(89)90088-0
   Kleinknecht RA, 1996, BEHAV RES THER, V34, P323, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(95)00072-0
   LONGMAN RS, 1989, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V24, P59, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr2401_4
   MacCallum RC, 1996, PSYCHOL METHODS, V1, P130, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.1.2.130
   Magee WJ, 1996, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V53, P159
   Marcoulidcs G. A., 1996, ADV STRUCTURAL EQUAT
   McDonald RP, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P64, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.1.64
   Olatunji BO, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V39, P61, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.12.005
   Olatunji BO, 2007, J ANXIETY DISORD, V21, P445, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2006.05.001
   Olatunji BO, 2007, J ANXIETY DISORD, V21, P918, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2006.12.005
   Olatunji BO, 2007, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V29, P1, DOI 10.1007/s10862-006-9025-x
   Olatunji BO, 2009, BEHAV THER, V40, P114, DOI 10.1016/j.beth.2008.04.002
   OST LG, 1992, BEHAV THER, V23, P263, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(05)80385-5
   OST LG, 1992, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V101, P68, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.101.1.68
   PAGE AC, 1994, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V14, P443, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(94)90036-1
   Page AC, 2003, J ANXIETY DISORD, V17, P45, DOI 10.1016/S0887-6185(02)00169-X
   Roemer L., 2001, PRACTITIONERS GUIDE
   Sawchuk CN, 2002, J ANXIETY DISORD, V16, P495, DOI 10.1016/S0887-6185(02)00168-8
   Sawchuk CN, 2000, BEHAV RES THER, V38, P753, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(99)00093-5
   Thurstone L. L., 1947, MULTIPLE FACTOR ANAL
   Tolin DF, 1997, BEHAV RES THER, V35, P949, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(97)00048-X
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wenzel A, 2003, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V25, P203, DOI 10.1023/A:1023529108350
   Zinbarg RE, 1996, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V105, P181, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.105.2.181
   ZWICK WR, 1986, PSYCHOL BULL, V99, P432, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.99.3.432
NR 45
TC 3
BP 167
EP 179
PY 2010
PD MAR
VL 22
IS 1
DI 10.1037/a0018125
GA 576KZ
UT WOS:000276144600018
ER

PT J
AU Miwa, T
   Furukawa, M
   Tsukatani, T
   Costanzo, RM
   DiNardo, LJ
   Reiter, ER
AF Miwa, T
   Furukawa, M
   Tsukatani, T
   Costanzo, RM
   DiNardo, LJ
   Reiter, ER
TI Impact of olfactory impairment on quality of life and disability
SO ARCHIVES OF OTOLARYNGOLOGY-HEAD & NECK SURGERY
J9 ARCH OTOLARYNGOL
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Virginia Commonwealth Univ, Med Coll Virginia, Dept Otolaryngol Head & Neck Surg, Richmond, VA 23298 USA.
   Kanazawa Univ, Sch Med, Dept Otorhinolaryngol, Kanazawa, Ishikawa, Japan.
RP Reiter, ER, Virginia Commonwealth Univ, Med Coll Virginia, Dept Otolaryngol Head & Neck Surg, POB 980146, Richmond, VA 23298 USA.
EM ent@hsc.vcu.edu
ID SMELL; TASTE; DISEASE; DISORDERS
AB Objective: To determine whether olfactory loss affects patients' quality of life or level of disability.
   Design: Retrospective survey using questionnaire data and clinic database review.
   Setting: Two university medical center smell and taste clinics.
   Patients: A total of 1407 patients were tested for smell and taste disturbances from 1984 through 1998. Surveys were mailed to 1093 patients who had abnormal test scores; 420 (38.4%) returned completed surveys. Patients were grouped by self-rated ability to smell as "impaired" (those reporting persisting deficits) or "improved" (those reporting no smell problem when surveyed).
   Main Outcome Measures: Response frequencies were compared between the 2 groups for questions regarding ability to perform common activities of daily living and quality-of-life issues.
   Results: Mean (+/- SD) number of activities of daily living affected by olfactory loss was 4.70 +/- 3.56 for the impaired group and 0.61 +/- 1.58 for the improved group (P < .001). Among specific activities, the most common cited impairments were ability to detect spoiled food (impaired vs improved groups, 75% vs 12%; P < .001), gas leaks (61% vs 8%; P < .001), or smoke (50% vs 1%; P < .001); eating (53% vs 12%, P < .001); and cooking (49% vs 12%; P < .001). Differences in quality-of-life issues were reported primarily in the areas of safety and eating. Overall satisfaction with life was reported by 87% of the improved group but only 50% of the impaired group (P < .001).
   Conclusions: Patients reporting persistent olfactory impairment after previously documented olfactory loss indicate a higher level of disability and lower quality of life than those with perceived resolution of olfactory compromise.
CR Barillo DJ, 1996, BURNS, V22, P85, DOI 10.1016/0305-4179(95)00095-X
   CAIN WS, 1983, AM J OTOLARYNG, V4, P252, DOI 10.1016/S0196-0709(83)80068-4
   Costanzo RM, 1995, HDB OLFACTION GUSTAT, P493
   DEEMS DA, 1991, ARCH OTOLARYNGOL, V117, P519
   Doty R L, 1979, Am J Otolaryngol, V1, P57, DOI 10.1016/S0196-0709(79)80010-1
   Duncan HJ, 1995, HDB OLFACTION GUSTAT, P345
   Heald AE, 1998, AIDS, V12, P1667, DOI 10.1097/00002030-199813000-00015
   Hoffman HJ, 1998, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V855, P716, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1998.tb10650.x
   MATTES RD, 1994, J AM DIET ASSOC, V94, P50, DOI 10.1016/0002-8223(94)92041-9
   OPHIR D, 1988, ARCH OTOLARYNGOL, V114, P853
   Satoh S, 1996, PSYCHIAT CLIN NEUROS, V50, P271, DOI 10.1111/j.1440-1819.1996.tb00563.x
   SCHIFFMAN SS, 1983, NEW ENGL J MED, V308, P1337
   SCHIFFMAN SS, 1983, NEW ENGL J MED, V308, P1275
   Schiffman SS, 1997, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V278, P1357, DOI 10.1001/jama.278.16.1357
   SHIP JA, 1996, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V51, P786
   Spielman AI, 1998, CRIT REV ORAL BIOL M, V9, P267
   Takagi SF, 1989, Human Olfaction, P35
NR 17
TC 109
BP 497
EP 503
PY 2001
PD MAY
VL 127
IS 5
GA 429KC
UT WOS:000168515000002
ER

PT J
AU Holmes, EA
   Mathews, A
   Dalgleish, T
   Mackintosh, B
AF Holmes, Emily A.
   Mathews, Andrew
   Dalgleish, Tim
   Mackintosh, Bundy
TI Positive interpretation training: Effects of mental imagery versus
   verbal training on positive mood
SO BEHAVIOR THERAPY
J9 BEHAV THER
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 MRC, Cognit & Brain Sci Unit, Cambridge, England.
   Open Univ, Milton Keynes MK7 6AA, Bucks, England.
EM emily.holmes@psych.ox.ac.uk
ID ANXIETY; BIASES
AB Therapists often assume a special association between mental imagery and emotion, though empirical evidence has been lacking. Using an interpretation training paradigm, we previously found that imagery had a greater impact on anxiety than did verbal processing of the same material (Holmes & Mathews, 2005). Although the finding of a differential impact of imagery versus verbal processing of negative material was replicated, findings did not extend to benign material. Results therefore left open the question of whether there may be a special association between imagery and positive emotion. The current experiment examined positive interpretation training. Numerous scenarios were presented with initial ambiguity as to positive outcome or not, with final information then yielding consistently positive resolutions. Participants were asked to either imagine these positive events or to listen to the same descriptions while thinking about their verbal meaning. Those participants in the imagery condition reported greater increases in positive affect and rated new descriptions as being more positive than did those in the verbal condition. Results suggest that positive training can be enhanced through imagery as opposed to verbal processing. This study also provides the first test of a standardized intervention using an "interpretive bias training" paradigm to improve positive mood.
CR Baddeley AD, 2000, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V129, P126, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.129.1.126
   Beck A. T., 1976, COGNITIVE THERAPY EM
   Brewin CR, 2003, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V23, P339, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7358(03)00033-3
   Grey S, 2000, Q J EXP PSYCHOL-A, V53, P1143, DOI 10.1080/02724980050156335
   Hertel PT, 2002, COGNITION EMOTION, V16, P321, DOI 10.1080/02699930143000509
   Hirsch CR, 2005, BEHAV COGN PSYCHOTH, V33, P1, DOI 10.1017/S1352465804001729
   Hirsch CR, 2003, BEHAV RES THER, V41, P909, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(02)00103-1
   HOLMES EA, 2004, MEMORY, V12
   Holmes EA, 2005, EMOTION, V5, P489, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.5.4.489
   MACKINTOSH B, 2006, BEHAV THER, V37, pR20
   MARKS DF, 1973, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V64, P17
   Mathews A, 2002, COGNITION EMOTION, V16, P331, DOI 10.1080/02699930143000518
   Mathews A, 2000, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V109, P602, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.109.4.602
   Reisberg D, 2003, APPL COGNITIVE PSYCH, V17, P147, DOI 10.1002/acp.858
   SPIELBERGER CD, 1983, MANUAL STATE TRAIT A
   Watson D., 1994, PANAS 10 MANUAL POSI
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 17
TC 76
BP 237
EP 247
PY 2006
PD SEP
VL 37
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.beth.2006.02.002
GA 194XU
UT WOS:000248377900004
ER

PT J
AU KELLY, LE
   KNOX, VJ
   GEKOSKI, WL
AF KELLY, LE
   KNOX, VJ
   GEKOSKI, WL
TI ASSESSING LOCUS OF CONTROL OF REINFORCEMENT IN ELDERLY PEOPLE -
   EVALUATION OF THE DESIRED CONTROL MEASURE
SO CANADIAN JOURNAL ON AGING-REVUE CANADIENNE DU VIEILLISSEMENT
J9 CAN J AGING
LA English
DT Article
C1 QUEENS UNIV,DEPT PSYCHOL,KINGSTON K7L 3N6,ONTARIO,CANADA.
DE AGING; LOCUS OF CONTROL; MEASUREMENT
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; PATIENT ROLE; ADJUSTMENT
AB To determine whether Reid and Ziegler's Desired Control Measure assesses locus of control of reinforcement 363 community-residing elderly individuals completed:  (a) the Desired Control Measure (DCM); (b) Levenson's Internal (I), Powerful Other (PO), and Chance (C) Locus of Control Scales; (c) the Life Satisfaction Index - Form A; and (d) the Affect Balance Scale.  Support for construing the DCM as an index of locus of control was not obtained:  (a) DCM scores correlated only modestly with the I, PO, and C scales; (b) factor solutions indicated minimal item overlap on the two measures; and (c) regression analyses indicated that the DCM added substantially to the variance in adjustment measures accounted for by I, PO, and C.  We conclude that the DCM does not primarily tap locus of control, and is more appropriately conceptualized as an index of individuals' perceptions/evaluations of their environment.
CR ABEL BJ, 1986, J PSYCHOL, V120, P479
   ABEL BJ, 1987, J GERONTOL, V42, P165
   ADAMS DL, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P470
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   CATTELL RB, 1965, BIOMETRICS, V21, P405, DOI 10.2307/2528100
   CICIRELLI VG, 1987, PSYCHOL AGING, V2, P138, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.2.2.138
   FAWCETT G, 1980, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V11, P13, DOI 10.2190/AM32-547A-G6PX-V1UA
   FELTON B, 1974, J GERONTOL, V29, P295
   GEORGE LK, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P840
   HAASHAWKINGS G, 1986, INT J WOMEN, V8, P158
   HULICKA I M, 1975, Experimental Aging Research, V1, P27, DOI 10.1080/03610737508257944
   KUYPERS JA, 1971, GERONTOLOGIST, V12, P168
   Lachman M. E., 1986, J PSYCHOL AGING, V1, P34
   LARSON R, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P109
   LEFCOURT HM, 1983, RES LOCUS CONTROL CO, V2, P1
   LEVENSON H, 1973, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V41, P397, DOI 10.1037/h0035357
   Levenson H, 1981, RES LOCUS CONTROL CO, V1, P15
   MULLINS LC, 1982, J SOC PSYCHOL, V116, P269
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   PALMORE E, 1972, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V13, P68, DOI 10.2307/2136974
   Pfeiffer E., 1975, MULTIDIMENSIONAL FUN
   Reid D. W., 1981, RES LOCUS CONTROL CO, V1, P127
   REID DW, 1980, J GERONTOL, V35, P395
   REID DW, 1977, ESSENCE, V2, P5
   REID DW, 1977, J GERONTOL, V32, P441
   Rodin J, 1985, Annu Rev Gerontol Geriatr, V5, P3
   Rotter J. B., 1954, SOCIAL LEARNING CLIN
   Rotter Julian, 1966, PSYCHOL MONOGRAPHS, V80
   RYCKMAN RM, 1975, PSYCHOL REP, V36, P655
   Sauer W. J., 1982, RES INSTRUMENTS SOCI, V1
   WOLK S, 1975, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V43, P173, DOI 10.1037/h0076470
   ZIEGLER M, 1979, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V47, P977, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.47.5.977
   ZIEGLER M, 1983, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V16, P135, DOI 10.2190/YD5C-2C7L-NWA1-MKQC
NR 33
TC 2
BP 318
EP 331
PY 1994
PD FAL
VL 13
IS 3
DI 10.1017/S0714980800006152
GA PJ035
UT WOS:A1994PJ03500002
ER

PT J
AU Welsch, H
   Kuhling, J
AF Welsch, Heinz
   Kuehling, Jan
TI USING HAPPINESS DATA FOR ENVIRONMENTAL VALUATION: ISSUES AND
   APPLICATIONS
SO JOURNAL OF ECONOMIC SURVEYS
J9 J ECON SURV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Welsch, Heinz; Kuehling, Jan] Carl von Ossietzky Univ Oldenburg, D-2900 Oldenburg, Germany.
RP Welsch, H, Carl von Ossietzky Univ Oldenburg, D-2900 Oldenburg, Germany.
DE Environmental quality; Happiness; Life satisfaction; Non-market
   valuation; Well-being
ID WELFARE; ECONOMICS; POLICY; UNEMPLOYMENT; PREFERENCES; POLLUTION;
   CLIMATE; COSTS
AB In addition to standard methods of environmental valuation, a novel approach has recently emerged which models individuals' self-rated happiness as a function of their incomes and the prevailing environmental conditions. The estimated relationship is used to calculate the trade-off people would be willing to make between income and environmental conditions, i.e. the increase in income necessary to compensate individuals for any given decline in environmental quality. While the basic idea is simple, the theoretical and empirical details may be complex, and they may vary from application to application. This paper discusses the relevant conceptual and methodological issues and reviews applications to air and water pollution, noise nuisance, climate parameters, and natural hazards.
CR Bateman IJ, 2004, ECOL ECON, V49, P47, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2003.12.006
   Bertrand M, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P67, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.2.67
   BOES S, 2004, 1175 IZA
   Cameron AC, 1998, REGRESSION ANAL COUN
   CARROLL N, 2009, J POPULATIO IN PRESS
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   Cropper ML, 2000, J ENVIRON ECON MANAG, V39, P328, DOI 10.1006/jeem.2000.1128
   CROPPER ML, 1992, J ECON LIT, V30, P675
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Di Tella R, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P335, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.1.335
   Di Tella R, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P25
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   Ebert U, 2007, AM J AGR ECON, V89, P287, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8276.2007.00997.x
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2004, ECON J, V114, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00235.x
   Freeman AM, 2003, MEASUREMENT ENV RESO
   Frey Bruno S., 2004, 1158 CESIFO
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Frijters P, 1998, CLIMATIC CHANGE, V39, P61, DOI 10.1023/A:1005347721963
   Gowdy JM, 2004, LAND ECON, V80, P239, DOI 10.2307/3654741
   Gowdy JM, 2007, ECOL ECON, V63, P649, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2007.02.010
   GRAHAM C, 2008, NEW PALGRAVE DICT EC
   HANEMANN WM, 1991, AM ECON REV, V81, P635
   Horowitz JK, 2002, J ENVIRON ECON MANAG, V44, P426, DOI 10.1006/jeem.2001.1215
   ISRAEL D, 2003, EXAMINING RELA UNPUB
   Johansson P.O., 1987, EC THEORY MEASUREMEN
   Kahneman D, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P3, DOI 10.1257/089533006776526030
   Kahneman D, 2005, ENVIRON RESOUR ECON, V32, P161, DOI 10.1007/s10640-005-6032-4
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Knetsch JL, 2005, ENVIRON RESOUR ECON, V32, P91, DOI 10.1007/s10640-005-6029-z
   LOEHMAN E, 1985, EPA2301285022
   LUECHINGER S, 2007, VALUING FLOOD UNPUB
   MORAWETZ D, 1977, ECON J, V87, P511, DOI 10.2307/2231556
   Ng YK, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1848, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00262
   OCONNOR M, 1999, VALUATION ENV THEORY
   Ravallion M, 2001, ECONOMICA, V68, P335, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00250
   Rehdanz K, 2005, ECOL ECON, V52, P111, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2004.06.015
   van Praag BMS, 2005, ECON J, V115, P224, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00967.x
   Welsch H, 2002, KYKLOS, V55, P473, DOI 10.1111/1467-6435.00198
   Welsch H, 2008, KYKLOS, V61, P320, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6435.2008.00404.x
   Welsch H, 2006, ECOL ECON, V58, P801, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2005.09.006
   Welsch H, 2007, ECOL ECON, V62, P544, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2006.07.017
   Welsch H, 2008, APPL ECON, V40, P1839, DOI 10.1080/00036840600905225
   Winkelmann L, 1998, ECONOMICA, V65, P1, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00111
   Zabel JE, 2000, LAND ECON, V76, P174, DOI 10.2307/3147223
NR 44
TC 20
BP 385
EP 406
PY 2009
PD APR
VL 23
IS 2
DI 10.1111/j.1467-6419.2008.00566.x
GA 415WF
UT WOS:000263966400006
ER

PT J
AU Hirata, M
   Koreeda, S
   Sakihara, K
   Kato, A
   Yoshimine, T
   Yorifuji, S
AF Hirata, Masayuki
   Koreeda, Syunsuke
   Sakihara, Kotoe
   Kato, Amami
   Yoshimine, Toshiki
   Yorifuji, Shiro
TI Effects of the emotional connotations in words on the frontal areas - A
   spatially filtered MEG study
SO NEUROIMAGE
J9 NEUROIMAGE
LA English
DT Article
C1 Osaka Univ, Grad Sch Med, Course Hlth Sci, Dept Neurosurg, Suita, Osaka 5650871, Japan.
   Osaka Univ, Grad Sch Med, Div Funct Diagnost Sci, Suita, Osaka 5650871, Japan.
RP Hirata, M, Osaka Univ, Grad Sch Med, Course Hlth Sci, Dept Neurosurg, 1-7 Yamadaoka, Suita, Osaka 5650871, Japan.
EM mhirata@nsurg.med.osaka-u.ac.jp
DE language; emotion; oscillation; magnetoencephalography; synthetic
   aperture magnetometry
ID EVENT-RELATED FMRI; LANGUAGE DOMINANCE; PREFRONTAL CORTEX; WADA TEST;
   STIMULI; DESYNCHRONIZATION; ATTENTION; SYNCHRONIZATION; LATERALIZATION;
   ACTIVATION
AB The objective of this study was to elucidate how and where emotional connotations in words influenced linguistic processing in the language-related areas. We recorded neuromagnetic signals in nine right-handed and one left-handed healthy volunteers while they silently read emotional and emotionless words written in Japanese kanji characters, and investigated the distribution of the cerebral oscillatory changes using synthetic aperture magnetometry. Event-related desynchronizations (ERDs) in the beta-low gamma bands were observed in the anterior cingulate cortex (ACC) that were specific to the reading of emotional words in seven of nine right-handers. Beta-low gamma band ERDs were also detected in the left inferior or middle frontal gyrus (IFG or MFG) in nine right-handers regardless of the tasks. The magnitude of the ERDs in the IFG or MFG was significantly greater during emotional-word reading than during emotionless-word reading in nine right-handers. Left-dominant ERDs in the beta and gamma bands were observed in the prefrontal cortex (PFC) when negative emotional words were read (i.e. sadness), while right-dominant ERDs were observed for positive emotional words (i.e. happiness) in seven of nine right-handers (p = 0.012, corrected). In one left-hander, the ERD in the ACC and the greater ERD that occurred in the IFG that was specific to emotional-word reading were also observed, but their lateralities in the IFG and PFC were reversed. These results suggest that emotional connotations in words facilitated the ERDs in the frontal language-related areas, and that these facilitations might be modulated by emotional processing in the ACC. Furthermore, negative and positive emotional words may be processed by different mechanisms. (c) 2006 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Adcock JE, 2003, NEUROIMAGE, V18, P423, DOI 10.1016/S1053-8119(02)00013-7
   Amano S., 1999, LEXICAL PROPERTIES J
   Amano S., 2000, LEXICAL PROPERTIES J
   Baillet S, 2001, IEEE SIGNAL PROC MAG, V18, P14, DOI 10.1109/79.962275
   Barnes GR, 2003, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V18, P1, DOI 10.1002/hbm.10072
   BRYDEN P, 1983, RIGHT HEMISPHERE INV, P6
   Canli T, 1998, NEUROREPORT, V9, P3233, DOI 10.1097/00001756-199810050-00019
   Cato MA, 2004, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V16, P167, DOI 10.1162/089892904322984481
   Coull JT, 1998, J NEUROSCI, V18, P7426
   Crosson B, 1999, NEUROREPORT, V10, P2449, DOI 10.1097/00001756-199908200-00003
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P330, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.2.330
   Davidson RJ, 1999, TRENDS COGN SCI, V3, P11, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(98)01265-0
   Dolcos F, 2004, NEUROIMAGE, V23, P64, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2004.05.015
   Duncan J, 2000, TRENDS NEUROSCI, V23, P475, DOI 10.1016/S0166-2236(00)01633-7
   Elliott R, 2000, NEUROREPORT, V11, P1739, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200006050-00028
   Eulitz C, 1996, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V4, P121, DOI 10.1016/0926-6410(96)00026-2
   Fossati P, 2003, AM J PSYCHIAT, V160, P1938, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.160.11.1938
   FRITH CD, 1991, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V29, P1137, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(91)90029-8
   Fujimaki N, 1999, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V8, P44, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0193(1999)8:1<44::AID-HBM4>3.0.CO;2-#
   Gray JR, 2002, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V99, P4115, DOI 10.1073/pnas.062381899
   Hamann S, 2002, NEUROREPORT, V13, P15, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200201210-00008
   He AG, 2003, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V18, P222, DOI 10.1002/hbm.10097
   HEILMAN KM, 1980, NEUROLOGY, V30, P327
   Hirata M, 2004, NEUROIMAGE, V23, P46, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2004.05.009
   HIRATA M, 2002, RECENT ADV HUMAN BRA, V1232, P35
   Ihara A, 2003, NEUROSCI LETT, V339, P135, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3940(03)00005-3
   Joubert S, 2004, BRAIN LANG, V89, P9, DOI 10.1016/S0093-934X(03)00403-6
   KATO A, 1999, RECENT ADV BIOMAGNET, P244
   Kotz SA, 2003, BRAIN LANG, V86, P366, DOI 10.1016/S0093-934X(02)00532-1
   Koyama S, 1998, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V36, P83, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(97)00097-3
   Lee Gregory P, 2004, Cogn Behav Neurol, V17, P9, DOI 10.1097/00146965-200403000-00002
   Lehericy S, 2000, NEUROLOGY, V54, P1625
   LORING DW, 1990, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V28, P831, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(90)90007-B
   Luo Q, 2004, NEUROIMAGE, V21, P414, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2003.09.048
   Luu P, 2003, BRAIN, V126, P2119, DOI 10.1093/brain/awg257
   Maddock RJ, 2003, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V18, P30, DOI 10.1002/hbm.10075
   MASDEU JC, 1978, NEUROLOGY, V28, P1220
   Mitchell RLC, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V41, P1410, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(03)00017-4
   OLDFIELD RC, 1971, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V9, P97, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(71)90067-4
   Pammer K, 2004, NEUROIMAGE, V22, P1819, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2004.05.004
   Papez JW, 1937, ARCH NEURO PSYCHIATR, V38, P725
   PETERSEN SE, 1988, NATURE, V331, P585, DOI 10.1038/331585a0
   PFURTSCHELLER G, 1992, ELECTROEN CLIN NEURO, V83, P62, DOI 10.1016/0013-4694(92)90133-3
   Pfurtscheller G, 1999, CLIN NEUROPHYSIOL, V110, P1842, DOI 10.1016/S1388-2457(99)00141-8
   PFURTSCHELLER G, 1977, ELECTROEN CLIN NEURO, V43, P757, DOI 10.1016/0013-4694(77)90092-X
   Pulvermuller F, 1997, PROG NEUROBIOL, V52, P427, DOI 10.1016/S0301-0082(97)00023-3
   Robinson S. E., 1999, RECENT ADV BIOMAGNET, P302
   Sakurai Y, 2000, Brain Res Cogn Brain Res, V9, P111
   Schirmer A, 2004, NEUROIMAGE, V21, P1114, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2003.10.048
   Singh KD, 2002, NEUROIMAGE, V16, P103, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2001.1050
   Springer JA, 1999, BRAIN, V122, P2033, DOI 10.1093/brain/122.11.2033
   Sutton SK, 2000, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V38, P1723, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(00)00076-2
   Talairach J, 1988, COPLANAR STEREOTAXIC
   Taniguchi M, 2000, NEUROIMAGE, V12, P298, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2000.0611
   Thompson-Schill SL, 1997, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V94, P14792, DOI 10.1073/pnas.94.26.14792
   Wagner AD, 2001, NEURON, V31, P329, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(01)00359-2
   Whalen PJ, 1998, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V44, P1219, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(98)00251-0
   Xiang J, 2001, NEUROREPORT, V12, P3923, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200112210-00014
NR 58
TC 18
BP 420
EP 429
PY 2007
PD MAR
VL 35
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2006.11.025
GA 145VN
UT WOS:000244894000040
ER

PT J
AU Ye, SQ
   Yu, L
   Li, KK
AF Ye, Shengquan
   Yu, Lu
   Li, Kin-Kit
TI A cross-lagged model of self-esteem and life satisfaction: Gender
   differences among Chinese university students
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ye, Shengquan; Li, Kin-Kit] City Univ Hong Kong, Dept Appl Social Studies, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
   [Yu, Lu] Hong Kong Polytech Univ, Dept Appl Social Sci, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
RP Ye, SQ, City Univ Hong Kong, Dept Appl Social Studies, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
EM sam.ye@cityu.edu.hk
DE Life satisfaction; Self-esteem; Cross-lagged model; Gender difference
ID FIT INDEXES; HONG-KONG; SCALE; PREDICTORS; ADOLESCENTS; TRANSITION;
   PROGRESS; CULTURE; SAMPLE; WOMEN
AB Past research has shown a close relationship between self-esteem (SE) and life satisfaction (LS). Using cross-lagged structural equation modeling, the current longitudinal study examined the directionality of the relationship among a sample of Chinese university students (214 males and 134 females). In the model, SE and LS at Time 1 were used to predict SE and LS at Time 2, with socioeconomic status (SES) as the independent variable of both constructs. Results showed that SE consistently predicted subsequent LS among both genders, whereas no significant effects of LS on subsequent SE were found. Furthermore, SES had significant effects on LS among both genders. Its influence on SE, however, was significant among females only. Implications and limitations are discussed. (C) 2011 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Abar CC, 2010, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V51, P496
   Abdallah T., 1998, INT J ADOLESCENCE YO, V7, P113
   ADELMANN PK, 1987, J APPL PSYCHOL, V72, P529, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.72.4.529
   Aryee S, 1999, HUM RELAT, V52, P1279, DOI 10.1177/001872679905201003
   Baumeister R. F., 2003, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V4, P1, DOI [10.1111/1529-1006.01431, DOI 10.1111/1529-1006.01431]
   BENTLER PM, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P238, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.107.2.238
   Bentler P. M., 1995, EQS STRUCTURAL EQUAT
   BENTLER PM, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V88, P588, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.88.3.588
   Chang L, 1999, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V30, P722, DOI 10.1177/0022022199030006004
   [??? Chen Lina], 2004, [????????, Chinese Mental Health Journal], V18, P222
   Chen SX, 2006, ASIAN J SOC PSYCHOL, V9, P24, DOI 10.1111/j.1367-2223.2006.00182.x
   Cross SE, 1997, PSYCHOL BULL, V122, P5, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.122.1.5
   Diener E., 1997, INDIAN J CLIN PSYCHO, V24, P25
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   DIENER E, 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   Dorahy M.J., 1996, J PERSONALITY CLIN S, V12, P1
   Finkel S. E., 1995, CAUSAL ANAL PANEL DA
   Goldrick-Rab S, 2011, REV HIGH EDUC, V34, P423
   Grant N, 2009, INT J BEHAV MED, V16, P259, DOI 10.1007/s12529-009-9032-x
   Hofstede G., 1980, INT STUDIES MANAGEME, V10, P15
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Joreskog K. G., 2004, LISREL 8 70
   Joshi S., 2009, SOCIAL SCI INT, V25, P75
   Kenyon D.Y.B., 2009, COLL STUDENT J A, V43, P1145
   Kling KC, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P470, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.125.4.470
   Kousha M, 1997, SOC INDIC RES, V40, P329, DOI 10.1023/A:1006894525035
   Kwan VSY, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1038, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.5.1038
   Larsen R. J., 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Markus H. R., 1989, GENDER THOUGHT, P100
   MARKUS HR, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P224, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.98.2.224
   Marsh HW, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P810, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.70.4.810
   NETO F, 1993, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V22, P125, DOI 10.1007/BF01536648
   Oishi S, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P980, DOI 10.1177/01461672992511006
   Orth U, 2010, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V98, P645, DOI 10.1037/a0018769
   Oyserman D, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.1.3
   Reid A, 2004, SEX ROLES, V51, P617, DOI 10.1007/s11199-004-0714-1
   Rosenberg M, 1989, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   ROSENBERG M, 1978, AM J SOCIOL, V84, P53, DOI 10.1086/226740
   Ross CE, 2000, SOCIOL EDUC, V73, P270, DOI 10.2307/2673234
   Russell ST, 2008, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V37, P50, DOI 10.1007/s10964-007-9231-1
   Sachs J, 2003, PSYCHOLOGIA, V46, P225, DOI 10.2117/psysoc.2003.225
   Salmela-Aro K, 2010, J HAPPINESS STUD, V11, P683, DOI 10.1007/s10902-009-9156-3
   STEIGER JH, 1990, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V25, P173, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr2502_4
   Tang CSK, 1995, SEX ROLES, V33, P587, DOI 10.1007/BF01544682
   Tanis T., 2000, PRIMER IONGITUDINAL
   Tomas JM, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P84, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540120
   Triandis H. C., 1995, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC
   Tsui M, 2002, GENDER SOC, V16, P74, DOI 10.1177/0891243202016001005
   TUCKER LR, 1973, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V38, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF02291170
   Twenge JM, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V6, P59, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0601_3
   Vecchio GM, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V43, P1807, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2007.05.018
   Wu D. Y., 1996, HDB CHINESE PSYCHOL, P143
   Ye SQ, 2009, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V46, P197, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.09.027
   Yu L, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V44, P1517, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.01.008
   Zhang LW, 2002, INT J PSYCHOL, V37, P83, DOI 10.1080/00207590143000252
NR 59
TC 0
BP 546
EP 551
PY 2012
PD MAR
VL 52
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.paid.2011.11.018
GA 904SL
UT WOS:000301218100015
ER

PT J
AU Vetter, C
   Stefanel, A
AF Vetter, Cesare
   Stefanel, Andrea
TI Giuseppe Mazzini: happiness, reincarnationism and the sacralization of
   politics
SO CONTEMPORANEA
J9 CONTEMPORANEA
LA Italian
DT Article
C1 [Vetter, Cesare] Univ Trieste, Dipartimento Storia & Culture Antichita Mondo Con, I-34124 Trieste, Italy.
   [Stefanel, Andrea] Univ Trieste, I-34123 Trieste, Italy.
RP Vetter, C, Univ Trieste, Dipartimento Storia & Culture Antichita Mondo Con, Via Economo 4, I-34124 Trieste, Italy.
EM cvetter@units.it; stefanel@univ.trieste.it
DE Italian Risorgimento; Political Ideas; Reincarnationism
AB This essay intends to prove that since 1836 reincarnationism constitutes the ordering element in Giuseppe Mazzini's thinking system. Reincarnationism is widely spread within the Euratlantic cultural area in the Nineteenth century (Sansimonism, Fourierism, French spiritism, American transcendentalism, etc.). In Mazzini's thought this belief becomes both an ordering element in an articulate system of a thinking which is engaged in reassembling the cosmic order that has been shattered by modernity and secularization, and a pillar of his project and political initiative. Since 1836, reincarnationism reshapes the key notions of the Mazzinian thought. The reassembling after the divorce between heaven and earth that Mazzini evoked since 1833, and which was continually and insistently re-proposed all over his thinking as main and decisive question in order to respond with a democratic perspective to the disenchantment and to the loss of meaning of the modern condition, finds in reincarnationism its unifying, logical and ontological element. The claim for the political and civil freedoms itself is anchored to a reincarnationistic dimension.
CR Balzani R., 2005, RICERCHE STORIA POLI, V2, P159
   BANTI AM, 2010, QUESTIONI CONT, P71
   BANTI AM, 2000, NAZIONE RISORGIMENTO, P65
   BATTAGLIA S, 1990, GALLIDE DIZIONARIO L, P756
   BELARDELLI G, 2003, NAZIONI LEGITTIMAZIO, P41
   BELARDELLI G, 2010, MAZZINI
   Biagini E. F., 2008, G MAZZINI GLOBALIZAT, P59
   BRATINA E, 1996, REINCARNAZIONE DOCUM, P70
   CAZZANIGA GM, GARIBALDI RELIG DIO, P499
   CIGLIANA S, 2007, DOVE RACCONTA COME P, P223
   DAGOULT M, 1872, LETT J MAZZINI D STE
   DELLASETA U, 1912, PENSIERO RELIG G MAZ, P19
   DELLASETA U, 1910, G MAZZINI PENSATORE, P215
   DELLERBA N, 2010, GIUSEPPE MAZZINI UNI
   DERUGGIERO G, 1984, STORIA LIBERALISMO E, P332
   DICIOMMO E, 2005, CONFINI IDENTITA TEO, P147
   Edelman N., 1995, VOYANTES GUERISSEUSE
   FINELLI M, 2007, FRONTIERE REPUBBLICA, P123
   FINELLI M, 2004, MONUMENTO CARTA EDIZ
   FRETIGNE JY, 2009, GIUSEPPE MAZZINI PEN
   GANTONASTASO G, 1958, NEOLIBERALISMO GIUSE, V5, P100
   GENTILE E, 2009, CULTO LITTORIO SACRA, P8
   Gentile Emilio, 2001, RELIG POLITICA FRA D
   GOUSSOT A, 2000, G MAZZINI FORMAZIONE
   HAMILTONKING HE, 1915, RELIG MAZZINI RAPPOR, P63
   INTROVIGNE M, 1995, CAPPELLO MAGO, P22
   INTROVIGNE M, 1990, NUOVI CULTI, P109
   INTROVIGNE M, 1993, REINCARNAZIONE NUOVE, P25
   LANZONI W, 1995, DIO POPOLO PROPOSTA, P64
   LAPUMA L, 2008, G MAZZINI DEMOCRATIC, P35
   Levi Alessandro, 1967, FILOSOFIA POLITICA G
   Levis Sullam Simon, 2006, SOC STORIA, V106, P681
   MARIO A, 1877, TESTE FIGURE STUDI B, P529
   MASTELLONE S, 2009, NASCILA DOMOCRAZIA E, P107
   MAZZINI G, 1997, PENSIERI DEMOCRAZIA, P109
   MAZZINI G, 1955, ZIBALDONE PISANO, P83
   NOVARINO M, 2006, STORIA ITALIA ANN, V21, P266
   PAPPALARDO F, 2002, MITO GARIBALDI, P58
   QUINTAVALLE F, 1942, RELIG VITA TERRENA O
   ROMEO R, 1984, CAVOUR SUO TEMPO, V3, P718
   SALVATORELLI L, 1956, RASS STOR RISORGIMEN, V2, P193
   SALVEMINI G, 1961, SCRITTI RISORGIMENTO, P145
   SARTI R, 2003, ALMANACCO REPUBBLICA, P56
   SARTI R, 2006, ENCY MODERN CHRISTIA, P366
   SARTI R, 2000, G MAZZINI POLITICA C
   SHARP LL, 2006, SECULAR SPIRITUALITY, P7
   SRIVASTAVA G, 2009, MAZZINIANESIMO MONDO, V3, P275
   STEINER R, 1991, JESUS CHRIST 11 LECT, P28
   SULLAM SL, 2006, SOC STORIA, V106, P705
   SULLAM SL, 2010, APOSTOLO BARADELLI E, P75
   SULLAN SL, 2006, EREDITA G MAZZINI DE, P49
   SUZZATTO S, 2001, MUMINIA REPUBBLICA S, P142
   TROCCHI G, 1996, RIGORGIMENTO ESOTERI, P23
   VERUCCI G, 1996, ITALIA LAICA PRIMA D, P8
   VOSSLER O, 1971, PENSIERO POLITICO MA, P61
   ZAVATTI G, 2000, PERCHE NONOSTANTE AM
   2010, STORIA ITALIA ANN, V25
   POLITICA, V39, P354
   EPISTOLARIO, V18, P345
   2007, STORA ITALIA ANN, V22
   1850, ITALIA POPOLO, V2, P129
NR 61
TC 0
BP 5
EP +
PY 2011
PD JAN
VL 14
IS 1
GA 736FR
UT WOS:000288476700001
ER

PT J
AU Gowans, SE
   deHueck, A
   Abbey, SE
AF Gowans, SE
   deHueck, A
   Abbey, SE
TI Measuring exercise-induced mood changes in fibromyalgia: A comparison of
   several measures
SO ARTHRITIS & RHEUMATISM-ARTHRITIS CARE & RESEARCH
J9 ARTHRIT RHEUM-ARTHR
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Hlth Network, Toronto, ON, Canada.
   Univ Toronto, Toronto, ON, Canada.
RP Gowans, SE, Toronto Gen Hosp, Univ Hlth Network, Dept Rehabil Serv, GW 1-553,200 Elizabeth St, Toronto, ON M5G 2C4, Canada.
DE psychometrics; depression; anxiety; fibromyalgia
ID AEROBIC EXERCISE; NONAEROBIC EXERCISE; DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS;
   CLINICAL-TRIAL; ANXIETY; STRESS; INTERVENTIONS; INDIVIDUALS;
   POPULATIONS; VALIDATION
AB Objective. To compare scales measuring exercise-induced changes in mood.
   Methods. Mood changes in a randomized, 23-week controlled trial of exercise were assessed using the Beck Depression Inventory (BDI), Center for Epidemiologic Studies Depression Scale (CES-D); State Trait Anxiety Inventory (STAI), Fibromyalgia Impact Questionnaire, and the Mental Health Inventory. (MHI). Effect sizes and t-tests were computed on 23-week change scores. Scales were deemed to be confounded if items addressed sleep disturbances, fatigue, or effort (symptoms of both mood disturbances and fibromyalgia).
   Results. Efficacy (15 exercise subjects) and intent-to-treat analyses (27 exercise subjects) generated medium effects for BDI (total, cognitive), MHI depression (efficacy only), and CES-D (intent-to-treat only) scales. BDI (total, cognitive), MHI (depression, positive affect, total [MHI-5]), and STAI scales distinguished exercise from control subjects at 23 weeks in all analyses. BDI somatic and CES-D scales were deemed to be confounded..
   Conclusion. We recommend the BDI cognitive, STAI, and MHI-5 scales to measure depression, anxiety; and general mood, respectively, in patients with fibromyalgia.
CR ALTCHILER L, 1994, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V50, P829, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(199411)50:6<829::AID-JCLP2270500603>3.0.CO;2-I
   American Psychiatric Association, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   BECK AT, 1988, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V8, P77, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(88)90050-5
   BECK AT, 1979, COGNITIVE THERAPY DE, P398
   Bennett RM, 1996, J RHEUMATOL, V23, P521
   BERWICK DM, 1991, MED CARE, V29, P169, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199102000-00008
   Buckelew SP, 1998, ARTHRIT CARE RES, V11, P196, DOI 10.1002/art.1790110307
   BURCKHARDT CS, 1994, J RHEUMATOL, V21, P714
   BURCKHARDT CS, 1991, J RHEUMATOL, V18, P728
   Burckhardt C S, 1994, Arthritis Care Res, V7, P35, DOI 10.1002/art.1790070108
   Cohen J, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA, P24
   DUA J, 1992, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V75, P355
   Goldenberg D., 1994, J MUSCULOSKELET PAIN, V2, P53, DOI 10.1300/J094v02n02_05
   Gowans SE, 1999, ARTHRIT CARE RES, V12, P120, DOI 10.1002/1529-0131(199904)12:2<120::AID-ART7>3.0.CO;2-4
   KRAG NJ, 1994, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V89, P370, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1994.tb01531.x
   MARTINSEN EW, 1985, BRIT MED J, V291, P109
   MCCAIN GA, 1988, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V31, P1135, DOI 10.1002/art.1780310908
   NEILSON WR, 1997, PAIN RES MANAGE, V2, P145
   Nicassio PM, 1997, J RHEUMATOL, V24, P2000
   NICHOLS DS, 1994, PHYS THER, V74, P327
   NIELSON WR, 1992, J RHEUMATOL, V19, P98
   Norregaard J, 1997, J MUSCULOSKELET PAIN, V5, P71
   North T C, 1990, Exerc Sport Sci Rev, V18, P379
   PETRUZZELLO SJ, 1991, SPORTS MED, V11, P143, DOI 10.2165/00007256-199111030-00002
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Ramsay C, 2000, RHEUMATOLOGY, V39, P501, DOI 10.1093/rheumatology/39.5.501
   RODIN G, 1991, DEPRESSION MED ILL
   Singh BB, 1998, ALTERN THER HEALTH M, V4, P67
   SPEILBERGER CD, 1980, STATE TRAIT ANXIETY
   STEIN PN, 1992, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V74, P79, DOI 10.2466/PMS.74.1.79-89
   Turk DC, 1998, ARTHRIT CARE RES, V11, P397, DOI 10.1002/art.1790110511
   UVEGES JM, 1990, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V33, P1279
   VEIT CT, 1983, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V51, P730, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.51.5.730
   Vlaeyen JWS, 1996, J RHEUMATOL, V23, P1237
   WARE JE, 1994, SF 36 PHYSICAL MENTA
   WEINSTEIN MC, 1989, MED CARE, V27, P593, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198906000-00003
   WEISSMAN MM, 1977, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V106, P203
   Wigers SH, 1996, SCAND J RHEUMATOL, V25, P77
   WOLFE F, 1990, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V33, P160, DOI 10.1002/art.1780330203
   WOLFE F, 1995, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V38, P19, DOI 10.1002/art.1780380104
NR 40
TC 19
BP 603
EP 609
PY 2002
PD DEC 15
VL 47
IS 6
DI 10.1002/art.10789
GA 624ZG
UT WOS:000179791700006
ER

PT J
AU Leclair, B
AF Leclair, B
TI What if happiness was within us?
SO QUINZAINE LITTERAIRE
J9 QUINZAINE LITTERAIRE
LA French
DT Book Review
CR DWELLES MC, ET SI BONHEUR ETAIT
NR 1
TC 0
BP 2
EP 2
PY 2003
PD JAN 1
IS 845
GA 638ET
UT WOS:000180559200003
ER

PT J
AU Polek, E
   van Oudenhoven, JP
   ten Berge, JMF
AF Polek, Elzbieta
   van Oudenhoven, Jan Pieter
   ten Berge, Jos M. F.
TI Attachment styles and demographic factors as predictors of sociocultural
   and psychological adjustment of Eastern European immigrants in the
   Netherlands
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Polek, Elzbieta; van Oudenhoven, Jan Pieter; ten Berge, Jos M. F.] Univ Groningen, NL-9712 TS Groningen, Netherlands.
RP van Oudenhoven, JP, Univ Groningen, Grote Kruisstr 2-1, NL-9712 TS Groningen, Netherlands.
EM j.p.l.m.van.oudenhoven@rug.nl
ID ACCULTURATION ATTITUDES; MAJORITY MEMBERS; ADULTS; PERSONALITY;
   ADAPTATION; DUTCH
AB The present study examined the relationship between adult attachment styles and psychological and sociocultural adjustment of Polish, Russian, and Hungarian immigrants (N=631) to Dutch society. In addition, it also examined the relationship between demographic factors and adjustment and compared the predictive value of attachment styles and demographic factors for immigrants' adjustment. The Attachment Style Questionnaire was used to assess respondents' attachment. Psychological adjustment was measured with the Psychological Health Scale and the Satisfaction With Life Scale. Sociocultural adjustment was measured with the Social Support List - Interactions scale. Two scales for measuring identification and contact with the native and with the Dutch culture were developed and used as indicators of cultural adjustment. We found relations between attachment styles and psychological and sociocultural adjustment. Secure attachment was positively related (p<.01) to psychological and sociocultural adjustment, fearful attachment was negatively (p<.01) associated with psychological adjustment, and more negatively with identification with the Dutch culture than with identification with the native culture. Preoccupied attachment was negatively related (p<.01) to psychological adjustment and to identification with the Dutch culture. Dismissing attachment was weakly negatively related (p<.01) to sociocultural adjustment. Correlation patterns across the three immigrants' samples indicate that dismissing individuals remain relatively indifferent towards their native and the Dutch culture. Regarding demographic factors we found that education and age at immigration were positively associated with psychological and sociocultural adjustment, and length of residence appeared to be positively related to sociocultural adjustment. In general, demographic factors showed a stronger association with sociocultural than with psychological adjustment. Regression analysis revealed that attachment styles were better predictors of immigrants' psychological and sociocultural adjustment than demographic factorseducation, age at immigration, and length of residence. The results indicate that immigrant studies would benefit from taking an attachment perspective.
CR Ainsworth M, 1978, PATTERNS ATTACHMENT
   Bakker W, 2004, EUR J PERSONALITY, V18, P387, DOI 10.1002/per.515
   BARTHOLOMEW K, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P226, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.2.226
   Cassidy J., 1999, HDB ATTACHMENT THEOR
   Cooper ML, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1380, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.5.1380
   CORTES DE, 1994, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V22, P707, DOI 10.1007/BF02506900
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   GRIFFIN D, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P430, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.3.430
   HANDOJO V, 2000, DISS ABSTR INT, V61
   HAZAN C, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P511, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.3.511
   Hofstra J, 2005, INT J INTERCULT REL, V29, P601, DOI 10.1016/j.ijintrel.2005.05.009
   JAYASURIYA L., 1992, ETHNICITY IMMIGRATIO
   KIERS HAL, 1989, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V54, P467, DOI 10.1007/BF02294629
   Mallinckrodt B, 2000, PSYCHOTHER RES, V10, P239, DOI 10.1093/ptr/10.3.239
   Mikulincer M, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P97, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.1.97
   Onishi M., 2001, PERSONALITY SOCIAL P, V27, P1097, DOI DOI 10.1177/0146167201279003
   Ouarasse OA, 2005, INT J INTERCULT REL, V29, P251, DOI 10.1016/j.ijintrel.2005.06.005
   POLEK E, 2006, EVALUATING REP UNPUB
   RAND Health Science Program, 1992, RAND 36 IT HLTH SURV
   SCOTT AW, 1989, ADAPTATION IMMIGRANT
   SMITH ER, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P84
   Stevens G, 1999, LANG SOC, V28, P555
   Van Oudenhoven J. P. L. M., 2003, NEDERLANDS TIJDSCHRI, V58, P95
   van Sonderen E., 1993, METEN SOCIALE STEUN, P2
   Van Ecke Y, 2005, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V33, P657, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2005.33.7.657
   Van Oudenhoven JP, 2002, INT J INTERCULT REL, V26, P679, DOI 10.1016/S0147-1767(02)00041-X
   Van Oudenhoven JP, 2006, INT J INTERCULT REL, V30, P783, DOI 10.1016/j.ijintrel.2006.05.005
   Ward C., 2001, PSYCHOL CULTURE SHOC
NR 28
TC 7
BP 919
EP 928
PY 2008
VL 43
IS 5
DI 10.1080/00207590701484835
GA 342SJ
UT WOS:000258803500010
ER

PT J
AU Remennick, L
AF Remennick, L
TI Immigration, gender, and psychosocial adjustment: A study of 150
   immigrant couples in Israel
SO SEX ROLES
J9 SEX ROLES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Bar Ilan Univ, Dept Sociol & Anthropol, IL-52900 Ramat Gan, Israel.
RP Remennick, L, Bar Ilan Univ, Dept Sociol & Anthropol, IL-52900 Ramat Gan, Israel.
EM remenl@mail.biu.ac.il
DE immigration; gender; psychosocial adjustment
ID FORMER SOVIET-UNION; PSYCHOLOGICAL DISTRESS; RUSSIAN IMMIGRANTS; SOCIAL
   SUPPORT; HEALTH-STATUS; LABOR-MARKET; RISK-FACTORS; WOMEN; MIGRATION;
   POPULATION
AB Research on gender differences in the process of psychosocial adjustment of recent immigrants is scant. This study was designed to assess occupational, social, and personal/psychological aspects of adjustment to life in Israel among 150 heterosexual couples that immigrated together from the former Soviet Union after 1990. The mean age of participants was 46, over 60% had postsecondary education, and have lived in Israel for the average of 9 years. The study included a structured survey and in-depth interviews with 15 couples. The results suggest that overall levels of adjustment and well-being reported by men and women are rather similar, although they take somewhat different paths toward social integration. Men were doing better in the economic/occupational domain, whereas women were more active in the social domain (e.g., building their personal networks, exploring new lifestyles). Both men and women had experienced occupational downgrading in Israel, but more women worked in physically-demanding jobs such as geriatric nursing and cleaning. Women suffered a more dramatic occupational downgrading than men, as well as lower job security and under/unemployment. Yet, they showed more flexibility and tolerance of their new work roles. No tangible gender differences have been found in the general indicators of psychosocial well-being and overall satisfaction with life in Israel. Processes of social adjustment among immigrants from the former Soviet Union may be less gendered than in other immigrant communities, reflecting more egalitarian gender relations in the Russian/Soviet culture.
CR ANDERSON JM, 1997, HEALTH, V1, P57
   Andrews TJ, 2002, SOC SCI J, V39, P431, DOI 10.1016/S0362-3319(02)00202-1
   Aroian KJ, 2003, SEX ROLES, V48, P39, DOI 10.1023/A:1022392528490
   Aroian KJ, 1998, INT J SOC PSYCHIATR, V44, P284, DOI 10.1177/002076409804400405
   Ashwin S, 2004, GENDER SOC, V18, P189, DOI 10.1177/0891243203261263
   ASHWIN S, 2002, WORK EMPLOYMENT TRAN, P56
   BARBEE AP, 1993, J SOC ISSUES, V49, P175
   BELL RA, 1991, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V6, P45
   BENDAVID A, 1994, J DIVORCE REMARRIAGE, V21, P133, DOI 10.1300/J087v21n03_07
   Buckley M., 1997, POST SOVIET WOMEN BA, P3, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511585197.003
   Buijs Gina, 1993, MIGRANT WOMEN CROSSI
   *CENTR BUR STAT IS, 2002, STAT ABSTR ISR 2001
   COATES J, 1993, WOMEN MAN LANGUAGE
   CRABTREE BF, 1992, QUALITATIVE RES
   ERHENREICH B, 2002, GLOBAL WOMAN NANNIES
   Espiritu Y. L., 2003, HOME BOUND FILIPINO
   Foner Nancy, 2001, ISLANDS CITY W INDIA, P1
   Friedberg RM, 2001, Q J ECON, V116, P1373, DOI 10.1162/003355301753265606
   Gross R, 2001, WOMEN HEALTH, V34, P53, DOI 10.1300/J013v34n03_04
   HORENCZYK G, 2000, LANGUAGE IDENTITY IM, P12
   HYMAN I, 2000, CANADIAN J PUBLIC HL, V93, P183
   Kelson Gregory A., 1999, GENDER IMMIGRATION
   Kiblitskaya M., 2000, GENDER STATE SOC SOV, P55
   Liebler CA, 2002, SOC SCI RES, V31, P364, DOI 10.1016/S0049-089X(02)00006-6
   MADDOCK JW, 1994, SOVIET FAMILIES AFTE
   MIRSKY J, 1992, ISRAEL J PSYCHIAT, V29, P135
   Newbold KB, 2003, SOC SCI MED, V57, P1981, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(03)00064-9
   Olshtain E., 2000, LANGUAGE IDENTITY IM, P201
   PESSAR PR, 1995, ANTHROPOL QUART, V68, P37, DOI 10.2307/3317463
   Pessar PR, 2003, INT MIGR REV, V37, P812
   Raijman R, 1997, GENDER SOC, V11, P108, DOI 10.1177/089124397011001007
   Remennick L, 2003, J ETHN MIGR STUD, V29, P701, DOI 10.1080/1369183032000123468
   Remennick Larissa, 2003, J Immigr Health, V5, P153, DOI 10.1023/A:1026163008336
   Remennick L, 2003, HEALTH, V7, P87, DOI 10.1177/1363459303007001620
   Remennick L., 2003, J INT MIGRATION INTE, V4, P23, DOI 10.1007/s12134-003-1018-y
   Remennick L, 2003, INT MIGR, V41, P153, DOI 10.1111/j.0020-7985.2003.00264.x
   Remennick LI, 1999, EUR J WOMENS STUD, V6, P441
   Remennick LI, 1999, SEX ROLES, V40, P347, DOI 10.1023/A:1018815425195
   Ritsner M, 2000, AM J PSYCHIAT, V157, P385, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.157.3.385
   Ritsner M, 2001, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V42, P151, DOI 10.1053/comp.2001.19750
   Salant T, 2003, SOC SCI MED, V57, P71, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(02)00300-3
   SIMON RJ, 2001, IMMIGRANT WOMEN
   SLUTZKI C, 1979, FAM PROCESS, V18, P379
   Thoits P. A., 1995, J HLTH SOCIAL BEHA S, V36, P53
   Weil Shalva, 2004, NASHIM, V8, P73, DOI 10.2979/NAS.2004.-.8.73
   Zhou Y, 2000, WOMEN STUD INT FORUM, V23, P445, DOI 10.1016/S0277-5395(00)00106-0
   Zilber N, 1996, PSYCHOL MED, V26, P493
NR 47
TC 16
BP 847
EP 863
PY 2005
PD DEC
VL 53
IS 11-12
DI 10.1007/s11199-005-8297-z
GA 999NX
UT WOS:000234397500006
ER

PT J
AU Looby, A
   Earleywine, M
AF Looby, Alison
   Earleywine, Mitch
TI Negative consequences associated with dependence in daily cannabis users
SO SUBSTANCE ABUSE TREATMENT PREVENTION AND POLICY
J9 SUBST ABUSE TREAT PR
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Looby, Alison; Earleywine, Mitch] SUNY Albany, Dept Psychol, Albany, NY 12222 USA.
RP Looby, A, SUNY Albany, Dept Psychol, SS369,1400 Washington Ave, Albany, NY 12222 USA.
EM al116784@albany.edu; mearleywine@albany.edu
AB Background: Cannabis is the most widely consumed illicit substance in America, with increasing rates of use. Some theorists tend to link frequency of use with cannabis dependence. Nevertheless, fewer than half of daily cannabis users meet DSM-IV-TR criteria for cannabis dependence. This study seeks to determine whether the negative aspects associated with cannabis use can be explained by a proxy measure of dependence instead of by frequency of use.
   Results: Over 2500 adult daily cannabis users completed an Internet survey consisting of measures of cannabis and other drug use, in addition to measures of commonly reported negative problems resulting from cannabis use. We compared those who met a proxy measure of DSM-IV-TR criteria for cannabis dependence (N = 1111) to those who did not meet the criteria (N = 1770). Cannabis dependent subjects consumed greater amounts of cannabis, alcohol, and a variety of other drugs. They also had lower levels of motivation, happiness, and satisfaction with life, with higher levels of depression and respiratory symptoms.
   Conclusion: Although all of our subjects reported daily use, only those meeting proxy criteria for cannabis dependence reported significant associated problems. Our data suggest that dependence need not arise from daily use, but consuming larger amounts of cannabis and other drugs undoubtedly increases problems.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Anthony James C., 1994, Experimental and Clinical Psychopharmacology, V2, P244, DOI 10.1037/1064-1297.2.3.244
   BARNWELL SS, 2006, SUBSTANCE ABUSE TREA, V12, P2
   Barnwell SS, 2005, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V19, P212, DOI 10.1037/0893-164X.19.2.212
   Beautrais AL, 1999, ADDICTION, V94, P1155, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.1999.94811555.x
   Bell R, 1997, ADDICTION, V92, P571, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.1997.tb02914.x
   Bovasso GB, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P2033, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.12.2033
   Budney AJ, 1997, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V45, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0376-8716(97)01351-3
   CHEN K, 1997, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V40, P9
   Coffey C, 2003, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V182, P330, DOI 10.1192/bjp.182.4.330
   Degenhardt L, 2003, ADDICTION, V98, P1493, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.2003.00437.x
   Degenhardt L, 2006, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V51, P556
   Degenhardt L, 2002, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V67, P205, DOI 10.1016/S0376-8716(02)00064-9
   Degenhardt L, 2001, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V64, P319, DOI 10.1016/S0376-8716(01)00130-2
   Dennis M, 2002, ADDICTION, V97, P4, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.97.s01.10.x
   Denson TF, 2006, ADDICT BEHAV, V31, P738, DOI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2005.05.052
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Fergusson DM, 2003, ADDICTION, V98, P1681, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.2003.00573.x
   Fergusson DM, 2003, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V60, P1033, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.60.10.1033
   FOLTIN RW, 1990, J EXPT ANAL BEHAV, V34, P871
   Gruber AJ, 2003, PSYCHOL MED, V33, P1415, DOI 10.1017/S0033291703008560
   Kalechstein AD, 2002, PSYCHIAT RES, V109, P97, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(01)00354-7
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1006824100041
   Macleod J, 2004, LANCET, V363, P1579, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(04)16200-4
   Marin RS, 1996, AMER P PR R, V15, P205
   MCGLOTHL.WH, 1968, AM J PSYCHIAT, V125, P370
   MELLO NK, 1985, J PHARMACOL EXP THER, V235, P162
   MOORE BA, 2004, J GEN INTERN MED, V20, P33
   MUSTY RE, 1995, LIFE SCI, V56, P2151, DOI 10.1016/0024-3205(95)00202-H
   *OFF APPL STUD, 2001, NHSDA SER H, V13
   Office of Applied Studies, 2004, NSDUH SER H
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Reilly D, 1998, ADDICTION, V93, P837, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.1998.9368375.x
   Schuckit MA, 1999, AM J PSYCHIAT, V156, P41
   Stephens RS, 2000, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V68, P898, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.68.5.898
   Stephens RS, 2002, ADDICTION, V97, P109, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.97.s01.6.x
   Tashkin DP, 1997, AM J RESP CRIT CARE, V155, P141
   Taylor DR, 2000, ADDICTION, V95, P1669, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.2000.951116697.x
   Vandrey R, 2005, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V78, P205, DOI 10.1016/j.drugalcdep.2004.11.001
   von Sydow K, 2002, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V68, P49, DOI 10.1016/S0376-8716(02)00102-3
   Wang YC, 2005, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V37, P289, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2005.03.017
NR 41
TC 20
AR 3
PY 2007
VL 2
DI 10.1186/1747-597X-2-3
GA V00DD
UT WOS:000206768100003
ER

PT J
AU Wahl, HW
   Becker, S
   Schilling, O
   Burmedi, D
   Himmelsbach, I
AF Wahl, HW
   Becker, S
   Schilling, O
   Burmedi, D
   Himmelsbach, I
TI Primary and secondary control versus tenacious goal pursuit and flexible
   goal adjustment: The sample case of vision loss in old age
SO ZEITSCHRIFT FUR ENTWICKLUNGSPSYCHOLOGIE UND PADAGOGISCHE PSYCHOLOGIE
J9 Z ENTWICKL PADAGOGIS
LA German
DT Article
C1 Univ Heidelberg, Deutsch Zentrum Alternsforsch, D-69115 Heidelberg, Germany.
   Univ Heidelberg, Inst Gerontol, D-69115 Heidelberg, Germany.
RP Wahl, HW, Univ Heidelberg, Deutsch Zentrum Alternsforsch, Bergheimer Str 58, D-69115 Heidelberg, Germany.
EM wahl@dzfa.uni-heidelberg.de; stefanie.becker@urz.uni-heidelberg.de;
   schilling@dzfa.uni-heidelberg.de; davidburmedi@yahoo.com;
   himmelsbach@dzfa.uni-heidelberg.de
DE primary and secondary control; tenacious goal pursuit and flexible goal
   adjustment; age-related macula degeneration; development in adulthood
   and old age
ID MACULAR DEGENERATION; LATER LIFE; STRATEGIES; ADAPTATION; IMPAIRMENT;
   MECHANISMS; SPAN; SELF
AB The concepts of selective and compensatory primary and secondary control, respectively assimilation (tenacious goal pursuit) and accommodation (flexible goal adjustment), have gained high prominence in the developmental psychology of adulthood and old age during recent years. The aim of this research is to provide a conceptual as well as empirical analysis of similarities and differences between both approaches. Findings are based on a 2-wave study (one-year observation interval) of N = 90 (T1) older adults (mean age: 79.5 years) with age-related macular degeneration, the major cause of severe vision loss in the later years. Our conceptual analysis including an item comparison of appropriate measurement instruments points to substantial similarities (e. g., between selective primary control and tenacious goal pursuit), but also differences (e.g., compensatory primary control is not explicitly considered in the concepts of tenacious goal pursuit and flexible goal adjustment). Significant but not redundant relations between the concepts also appear in the empirical analysis. Furthermore, as expected, selective control strategies as well as tenacious goal pursuit decreased across the one-year observational period; in addition, these concepts revealed the relatively strongest correlation with positive affect. Simultaneous consideration of all concepts as predictors of the T1-T2 course of positive affect provides support for a rather independent role of compensatory primary control.
CR BALTES MM, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P409, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.7.3.409
   BARNDTSTADTER J, 2001, ENTWICKLUNG INTENTIO
   BRANDTSTADTER J, 1990, PSYCHOL AGING, V5, P58, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.5.1.58
   BRANDTSTADTER J, 1999, SOCIAL COGNITION AGI, P123, DOI DOI 10.1016/B978-012345260-3/50007-0
   BRANDTSTADTER J, 1992, Z ENTWICKL PADAGOGIS, V24, P269
   Diehl M, 1996, PSYCHOL AGING, V11, P127, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.11.1.127
   Fine SL, 2000, NEW ENGL J MED, V342, P483
   HECKHAUSEN J, 1996, 40 C DTSCH GES PSYCH
   HECKHAUSEN J, 1995, PSYCHOL REV, V102, P284, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.102.2.284
   Heckhausen J, 1997, DEV PSYCHOL, V33, P176, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.33.1.176
   HECKHAUSEN J, 1999, OPTIMIZATION PRIMARY
   HECKHAUSEN J, 1999, DEV REGUALATION ADUL
   Holz F. G., 2003, AGE RELATED MACULAR
   KLEIN LE, 1985, J AM GERIATR SOC, V33, P483
   LAWTON MP, 1982, J GERONTOL, V37, P91
   McCrae R. R., 1989, J GERONTOL, V44, P161
   MCCRAE RR, 1982, J GERONTOL, V37, P454
   Pfeifler E., 1977, HDB PSYCHOL AGING, P650
   POULIN M, IN PRESS ADAPTIVE SE
   Radner T, 1998, KLIN MONATSBL AUGENH, V213, P174
   ROTHBAUM F, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P5, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.42.1.5
   Rothermund K, 2003, PSYCHOL AGING, V18, P896, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.18.4.896
   Rothermund K, 2003, PSYCHOL AGING, V18, P80, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.18.1.80
   Schulz Richard, 1999, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V54B, P139
   STAUDINGER UM, 1996, BERLINER ALTERSSTUDI, P321
   TESCHROMER C, 1997, PSYCHOL BEWALTIGUNG
   Wahl HW, 1998, Z KLIN PSYCHOL-FORSC, V27, P111
   Wahl HW, 2004, PSYCHOL AGING, V19, P235, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.19.1.235
   WAHL HW, 1997, ALTERE MENSCHEN SEHB
   Wahl HW, 2003, EUR PSYCHOL, V8, P168, DOI 10.1027//1016-9040.8.3.168
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WEHL HW, 2004, LOW VISION STIFTUNG, V2, P264
   Wrosch C, 2002, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V21, P340, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.21.4.340
NR 33
TC 5
BP 57
EP 68
PY 2005
VL 37
IS 2
DI 10.1026/0049-8637.37.2.57
GA 924ED
UT WOS:000228960700001
ER

PT J
AU SUPRANER, R
AF SUPRANER, R
TI A 'QUESTION OF HAPPINESS'
SO PRAIRIE SCHOONER
J9 PRAIRIE SCHOONER
LA English
DT Poetry
NR 0
TC 0
BP 74
EP 75
PY 1987
PD SPR
VL 61
IS 1
GA G5821
UT WOS:A1987G582100036
ER

PT J
AU Dakin, J
   Wampler, R
AF Dakin, John
   Wampler, Richard
TI Money doesn't buy happiness, but it helps: Marital satisfaction,
   psychological distress, and demographic differences between low- and
   middle-income clinic couples
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF FAMILY THERAPY
J9 AM J FAM THER
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Dakin, John] Texas Tech Univ, Marriage & Family Therapy Program, Appl & Profess Studies, Lubbock, TX 79409 USA.
RP Dakin, J, Texas Tech Univ, Marriage & Family Therapy Program, Appl & Profess Studies, Box 41162, Lubbock, TX 79409 USA.
EM john.dakin@ttu.edu
ID WIVES INCOME; DIVORCE; THERAPY
AB The characteristics of 51 very low-income and 61 middle-income couples receiving services from a university-based community clinic offering a sliding fee scale were compared on a number of demographic variables. Group differences were significant with the exception of the number of children and wife's ethnicity. Middle-income couples were better educated, more likely to be full-time employed, less likely to be from a minority group, older with longer relationships, and more likely to present with family problems. Middle-income couples also had significantly lower scores on the General Severity Index of the Brief Symptom Inventory and higher scores on the Dyadic Adjustment Scale. The relevance of these differences for clinicians is discussed.
CR ALBRECHT SL, 1983, DIVORCE REMARRIAGE P
   Amato PR, 1997, J MARRIAGE FAM, V59, P612, DOI 10.2307/353949
   Aniol JC, 1997, J MARITAL FAM THER, V23, P347, DOI 10.1111/j.1752-0606.1997.tb01042.x
   BEUTLER IF, 1987, HOME ECON RES J, V16, P3
   Blumstein P., 1983, AM COUPLES
   CARTER B, 1988, INVISIBLE WEB GENDER, P237
   Derogatis L. R., 1993, BRIEF SYMPTOM INVENT
   FREEMAN C, 1993, AM J FAM THER, V21, P324, DOI 10.1080/01926189308251003
   GODWIN DD, 1986, J CONSUMER STUDIES H, V10, P47
   GODWIN DD, 1990, FAM RELAT, V39, P221, DOI 10.2307/585728
   GUADAGNO M, 1983, STRESS FAMILY COPING, P201
   Kerkmann BC, 2000, J ASS FINANCIAL COUN, V11, P55
   LAWRENCE FC, 1993, FINANCIAL COUNSELING, V4, P85
   MULLIS RJ, 1982, J CONSUMER STUDIES H, V6, P113, DOI 10.1111/j.1470-6431.1982.tb00591.x
   MYHRE DC, 1986, MARRIAGE FAM REV, V10, P157, DOI 10.1300/J002v10n01_08
   OPIELA N, 2002, J FINANCIAL PLANNING, V15, P56
   Rogers SJ, 2001, J MARRIAGE FAM, V63, P458, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2001.00458.x
   Rogers SJ, 2004, J MARRIAGE FAM, V66, P59, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2004.00005.x
   SCHANINGER CM, 1986, J MARRIAGE FAM, V48, P129, DOI 10.2307/352236
   Spanier G. B., 1988, J FAMILY PSYCHOL, V2, P92, DOI 10.1037//0893-3200.2.1.92
   SPANIER GB, 1976, J MARRIAGE FAM, V38, P15, DOI 10.2307/350547
   TITUS PM, 1989, HOME ECON RES J, V17, P309
   VOYDANOFF P, 1978, SOCIOL WORK OCCUP, V5, P179
   ZAGORSKY JL, 2003, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V32, P127, DOI 10.1016/S1053-5357(03)00012-X
NR 24
TC 2
BP 300
EP 311
PY 2008
VL 36
IS 4
DI 10.1080/01926180701647512
GA 324HG
UT WOS:000257508200003
ER

PT J
AU Chatterjee, A
AF Chatterjee, A
TI Cosmetic neurology - The controversy over enhancing movement, mentation,
   and mood
SO NEUROLOGY
J9 NEUROLOGY
LA English
DT Review
C1 Univ Penn, Dept Neurol, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
   Univ Penn, Ctr Cognit Neurosci, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
RP Chatterjee, A, Univ Penn, Dept Neurol, 3 W Gates,3400 Spruce St, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
EM anjan@mail.med.upenn.edu
ID DOUBLE-BLIND; GROWTH-HORMONE; MEMORY; ENHANCEMENT; METHYLPHENIDATE;
   AMYGDALA; ANXIETY; PERFORMANCE; AMPHETAMINE; DEPRESSION
AB Advances in cognitive neuroscience and neuropharmacology are yielding exciting treatments for neurologic diseases. Many of these treatments are also likely to have uses for people without disease. Here, I review the ways in which medicine might make bodies and brains function better by modulating motor, cognitive, and affective systems. These potential "quality of life" interventions raise ethical concerns, some related to the individual and others related to society. Despite these concerns, I argue that major restraints on the development of cosmetic neurology are not likely. Neurologists and other clinicians are likely to encounter patient-consumers who view physicians as gatekeepers in their own pursuit of happiness.
CR Babcock Q, 2000, J AM COLL HEALTH, V49, P143
   BAILEY R, 2003, REASON ONLINE    FEB
   Baron J., 1994, THINKING DECIDING
   Barton-Davis ER, 1998, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V95, P15603, DOI 10.1073/pnas.95.26.15603
   Cahill L, 2003, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V100, P13123, DOI 10.1073/pnas.2335833100
   CAHILL L, 1994, NATURE, V371, P702, DOI 10.1038/371702a0
   Caldwell JA, 2000, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V150, P272
   Caplan AL, 2003, SCI AM, V289, P104
   Cuttler L, 1996, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V276, P531, DOI 10.1001/jama.276.7.531
   Daniels N, 2000, CAMB Q HEALTHC ETHIC, V9, P309
   Davis M, 1998, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V44, P1239, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(98)00288-1
   Diller LD, 1996, HASTINGS CENT REP, V26, P12, DOI 10.2307/3528571
   Elliot C., 2003, AM PROSPECT, V14, P38
   Elliott Carl, 2003, BETTER WELL AM MED M
   Farah MJ, 2002, NAT NEUROSCI, V5, P1123, DOI 10.1038/nn1102-1123
   FRANK R, 1995, WINNER TAKE ALL STRA
   Frank R. H., 1987, CHOOSING RIGHT POND
   FUKAYAMA F, 2002, OUR POSTHUMAN FUTURE
   Gaudard A, 2003, SPORTS MED, V33, P187, DOI 10.2165/00007256-200333030-00003
   GEORGE M, 2003, SCI AM, V289, P67
   GEORGE MS, 1995, NEUROREPORT, V6, P1853, DOI 10.1097/00001756-199510020-00008
   Grade C, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P1047, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90169-1
   GRANGER R, 1993, SYNAPSE, V15, P326, DOI 10.1002/syn.890150409
   Groopman Jerome, 2001, NEW YORKER, P52
   Hall SS, 2003, SCI AM, V289, P54
   HARRIS I, 2003, IMPACT PARKINSONS DI
   Holmes A, 2003, TRENDS PHARMACOL SCI, V24, P580, DOI 10.1016/j.tips.2003.09.001
   Ingvar M, 1997, EXP NEUROL, V146, P553, DOI 10.1006/exnr.1997.6581
   KASS L, 2003, WASHINGTON POST 1016
   Kemp JA, 2002, NAT NEUROSCI, V5, P1039, DOI 10.1038/nn936
   KNUTSON B, 1998, AM J PSYCHIAT, V155, P333
   Kramer Peter D., 1993, LISTENING PROZAC
   LAGARDE D, 1995, FUND CLIN PHARM, V9, P1
   LANGRETH R, 2002, FORBES           FEB
   LYNCH G, 2003, NATURE NEUROSCIENC S, V5, P1035
   Marcus S. J., 2002, NEUROETHICS MAPPING
   *NAT I MENT HLTH, 2003, NUMB COUNT MENT DIS
   Nortvedt MW, 2003, MULT SCLER, V9, P63, DOI 10.1191/1352458503ms871oa
   Pary Raymond, 2002, Ann Clin Psychiatry, V14, P105, DOI 10.3109/10401230209149097
   *PC, 2003, THER BIOT PURS HAPP
   Pitman RK, 2002, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V51, P189, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(01)01279-3
   PLOTZ D, 2003, SLATE           0312
   Rose SPR, 2002, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V3, P975, DOI 10.1038/nrn984
   RUDMAN D, 1990, NEW ENGL J MED, V323, P1, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199007053230101
   SALZANO J, 2003, SCI AM, V289, P87
   Schneider Carl E., 1998, PRACTICE AUTONOMY PA
   Schwartz Barry, 2004, PARADOX CHOICE WHY L
   Scott R, 2002, J MOL NEUROSCI, V19, P171, DOI 10.1007/s12031-002-0029-z
   Seligman M., 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   Solomon PR, 2002, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V288, P835, DOI 10.1001/jama.288.7.835
   STAUBLI U, 1994, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V91, P777, DOI 10.1073/pnas.91.2.777
   Strange BA, 2003, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V100, P13626, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1635116100
   Tang Y, 2001, NAT NEUROSCI, V4, P453
   Tang YP, 1999, NATURE, V401, P63
   TSE W, 2002, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V161, P373
   Tully T, 2003, NAT REV DRUG DISCOV, V2, P267, DOI 10.1038/nrd1061
   Varlet-Marie E, 2003, SPORTS MED, V33, P301, DOI 10.2165/00007256-200333040-00004
   Walker DL, 2003, EUR J PHARMACOL, V463, P199, DOI 10.1016/S0014-2999(03)01282-2
   WALKERBATSON D, 1995, STROKE, V26, P2254
   Walker-Batson D, 2001, STROKE, V32, P2093, DOI 10.1161/hs0901.095720
   Weber P, 2002, PEDIATR NEUROL, V26, P261, DOI 10.1016/S0887-8994(01)00408-8
   WHITEHOUSE PJ, 1997, HASTINGS CTR REP MAY, P14
   Wolpe PR, 2002, BRAIN COGNITION, V50, P387, DOI 10.1016/S0278-2626(02)00534-1
   YESAVAGE J, 2001, NEUROLOGY, V59, P123
   YIN J, 1995, CELL, V81, P105
   2002, ECONOMIST        MAY, V25, P77
NR 66
TC 71
BP 968
EP 974
PY 2004
PD SEP 28
VL 63
IS 6
GA 857OX
UT WOS:000224128500007
ER

PT J
AU Mitchell, BA
AF Mitchell, Barbara A.
TI Midlife Marital Happiness and Ethnic Culture: A Life Course Perspective
SO JOURNAL OF COMPARATIVE FAMILY STUDIES
J9 J COMP FAM STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 Simon Fraser Univ, Dept Sociol Gerontol, Burnaby, BC V5A 1S6, Canada.
RP Mitchell, BA, Simon Fraser Univ, Dept Sociol Gerontol, 8888 Univ Dr, Burnaby, BC V5A 1S6, Canada.
ID AMERICAN COUPLES; SATISFACTION; MARRIAGES; QUALITY; PANEL; AGE
AB It is well established that marital relationships remain integral to individual and family well-being and that some marriages are happier than others. It is also well documented that continuing high rates of immigration contribute to increasingly diverse marital patterns in Canadian society. Drawing from life course theory. the Purpose of this paper is to further explore cultural, socio-demographic. and relationship factors and their association with midlife happiness. Data are drawn from in-depth interviews with a sample of 3,90 middle-generation married parents living in Metro Vancouver, British Columbia. Canada from four cultural groups: British. Chinese. Indo/East Indian. and Southern-European. Both (quantitative and qualitative results reveal similarities in midlife marital happiness across these four cultural groups. Although perceived marital stressors underlying unhappy marriages vary across Moreover. immigration status and religiosity are associated with greater marital happiness. Yet relationship dynamic factors (i.e. intimacy satisfaction doing activities together) surface as the most significant predictors of marital happiness. Implications for aging parental marital relations are also highlighted, with emphasis on those parents who are at greater risk for relationship stress, strain or crisis.
CR Bengston V.L., 1993, SOURCEBOOK FAMILY TH, P469, DOI 10.1007/978-0-387-85764-0_19
   Bernard Jessie, 1982, FUTURE MARRIAGE
   DONNELLY DA, 1993, J SEX RES, V30, P171
   Epstein NB, 2005, J MARITAL FAM THER, V31, P59, DOI 10.1111/j.1752-0606.2005.tb01543.x
   Hawkins DN, 2005, SOC FORCES, V84, P451, DOI 10.1353/sof.2005.0103
   HUI CH, 1986, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V17, P225, DOI 10.1177/0022002186017002006
   Johnson D. R., 1995, FAMILY ASSESSMENT, P155
   Jose O, 2007, J SEX MARITAL THER, V33, P73, DOI 10.1080/00926230600998573
   KAIL RV, 2000, HUMAN DEV LIFESPAN A
   Kaufman G, 2006, J FAM ISSUES, V27, P735, DOI 10.1177/0192513X05285293
   MADATHIL J., 2008, FAMILY J, V16, P222, DOI 10.1177/1066480708317504
   McCabe M. P., 2006, ANN REV SEX RES, V17, P39
   MILAN A, 2004, CANADIAN SOCIAL TREN, V73, P2
   MITCHELL BA, 2009, FAMILY MATTERS INTRO
   Mitchell Barbara A., 2006, BOOMERANG AGE TRANSI
   MOMIROV J, 2005, CANADIAN FAMILIES DI, P87
   MOROKOFF PJ, 1993, J SEX RES, V30, P43
   Musick MA, 2003, SOC SCI MED, V56, P259, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(02)00025-4
   Myers SM, 1996, J FAM ISSUES, V17, P336, DOI 10.1177/019251396017003003
   REHMAN US, 2007, J FAMILY PSYCHOL, P759
   ROBINSON LC, 1993, FAM RELAT, V42, P38, DOI 10.2307/584919
   Sastry J, 1999, J COMP FAM STUD, V30, P135
   Schmitt M, 2007, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V65, P283, DOI 10.2190/AG.65.4.a
   Sodowsky G. R., 1995, HDB MULTICULTURAL CO, P123
   Stack S, 1998, J MARRIAGE FAM, V60, P527, DOI 10.2307/353867
   Twenge JM, 2003, J MARRIAGE FAM, V65, P574, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2003.00574.x
   Umberson D, 2005, SOC FORCES, V84, P493, DOI 10.1353/sof.2005.0131
   VanLaningham J, 2001, SOC FORCES, V79, P1313, DOI 10.1353/sof.2001.0055
   Voydanoff P., 2004, COMMUNITY WORK FAMIL, V7, P311, DOI 10.1080/1366880042000295736
   Waite L, 2000, CASE MARRIAGE WHY MA
   Ward RA, 2004, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V59, pS2
   WHITE L, 1990, AM SOCIOL REV, V55, P235, DOI 10.2307/2095629
   WHITE LK, 1991, J FAM ISSUES, V12, P5, DOI 10.1177/019251391012001002
   YELSMA P, 1988, J COMP FAM STUD, V19, P37
   2004, DAILY           0504
NR 35
TC 0
BP 167
EP +
PY 2010
PD WIN
VL 41
IS 1
GA 553IM
UT WOS:000274359900009
ER

PT J
AU Hidalgo, JLT
   Gras, CB
   Garcia, YD
   Lapeira, JT
   del Campo, JMD
   Verdejo, MAL
AF Lopez-Torres Hidalgo, Jesus
   Boix Gras, Clotilde
   David Garcia, Yolanda
   Tellez Lapeira, Juan
   del Campo del Campo, Jose Maria
   Lopez Verdejo, Maria Angeles
TI Functional status in the elderly with insomnia
SO QUALITY OF LIFE RESEARCH
J9 QUAL LIFE RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Castilla La Mancha, Primary Care Head Off, Albacete 02001, Spain.
   Univ Castilla La Mancha, Fac Med, Albacete 02001, Spain.
   Primary Care Head Off, Albacete 02001, Spain.
   Primary Care Ctr Zona VII, Albacete 02005, Spain.
   Primary Care Ctr Zona VB, Albacete 02005, Spain.
   Primary Care Ctr Ossa Montiel, Albacete 02611, Spain.
   Univ Castilla La Mancha, Gen Hosp Albacete, Albacete 02006, Spain.
   Univ Castilla La Mancha, Fac Med, Albacete 02006, Spain.
RP Hidalgo, JLT, Univ Castilla La Mancha, Primary Care Head Off, C Marques Villores 6, Albacete 02001, Spain.
EM jesusl@sescam.org; cboix@sescam.org
DE aged; insomnia; disability evaluation
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; ORGANIC SLEEP DISORDERS; SUBJECTIVE QUALITY;
   POPULATION; PREVALENCE
AB Background: Insomnia causes psychological distress in the elderly. Besides primary insomnia (PI), illness, medications and psychosocial factors contribute to development of sleep disorders. Although elderly insomniacs usually complain of poorer daytime functioning, it is unknown whether the disorder affects capacity to carry out activities. Objective: To assess the relationship in the elderly between PI, level of physical functioning, depression and anxiety symptoms, state of psychological well-being and consumption of psychopharmaceuticals. Design: Cross-sectional, observational study. Setting Populational. Subjects: About 424 non-institutionalized elderly patients. Methods Subjects were interviewed at public Health Centres or at home. They were considered to have PI if DSM-IV criteria were met. The remaining variables measured were: depression and anxiety symptoms (The Goldberg's Depression and Anxiety Scale), cognitive state (Short Portable Mental Status Questionnaire), physical functioning (The Katz Index and the Instrumental Activities of Daily Living Scale), life satisfaction (The Philadelphia Geriatric Center Morale Scale), health problems, consumption of pharmaceuticals and sociodemographic variables. Results: About 34.2% of the elderly admitted to having problems with sleep, but only 20.3% (CI: 95%: 16.5-24.1) fulfilled the criteria for PI. The existence of an anxiety disorder, a score below the 50th percentile on The Philadelphia Geriatric Center Morale Scale (lower life satisfaction) and consumption of psychopharmaceuticals were variables associated with insomnia. Amongst the most common illnesses reported, only diabetes appeared with significantly higher frequency in the elderly with insomnia (24.4% vs. 14.7%) (p < 0.05). No statistically significant association was found between insomnia and level of dependence in carrying out basic or instrumental activities. Conclusions: Approximately one fifth of the non-institutionalized elderly meet the criteria for PI. Those affected present a poorer state of psychological and social well-being, although level of autonomy for conducting basic and instrumental activities does not appear to be modified by the disorder. The existence of an anxiety disorder, low life satisfaction and consumption of psychopharmaceuticals constitute variables associated with PI in the population we studied.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Ancoli-Israel S, 2005, J AM GERIATR SOC, V53, P264
   ASHTON H, 1994, DRUGS, V48, P25, DOI 10.2165/00003495-199448010-00004
   Avidan AY, 2005, PRIMARY CARE, V32, P563, DOI 10.1016/j.pop.2005.03.001
   BIXLER EO, 1979, AM J PSYCHIAT, V136, P1257
   Byles JE, 2003, AGE AGEING, V32, P154, DOI 10.1093/ageing/32.2.154
   Chokroverty S, 1996, NEUROL CLIN, V14, P807, DOI 10.1016/S0733-8619(05)70286-3
   GOLDBERG D, 1988, BRIT MED J, V297, P897
   *ICHPPC, 1983, INT CLASS HLTH PROBL
   Jensen E, 1998, J SLEEP RES, V7, P183, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2869.1998.00118.x
   KATZ S, 1970, GERONTOLOGIST, V10, P20
   LAWTON MP, 1975, PHILADELPHIA GERIATR, V30, P85
   LAWTON MP, 1975, RES PLANNING ACTION, P122
   LAWTON MP, 1969, GERONTOLOGIST, V9, P179
   LEGER D, 2000, PUBL HLTH INSOMNIA E, V23, P69
   Leger D, 2001, REV NEUROL-FRANCE, V157, P1270
   Lichstein KL, 2001, PSYCHOL AGING, V16, P264, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.16.2.264
   LLAVONA CM, 1995, ATEN PRIMARIA, V15, P176
   Manocchia M, 2001, QUAL LIFE RES, V10, P331, DOI 10.1023/A:1012299519637
   MCCALL WV, 2005, J AM GERIATR SOC, V53, P272
   MELLINGER GD, 1985, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V42, P225
   PFEIFFER E, 1975, J AM GERIATR SOC, V23, P433
   Prause W, 2003, WIEN KLIN WOCHENSCHR, V115, P326
   REDONDO MP, 2000, ATEN PRIMARIA, V25, P70
   ROSEKIND MR, 1992, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V53, P4
   Roth Thomas, 2003, Clin Cornerstone, V5, P5, DOI 10.1016/S1098-3597(03)90031-7
   Saletu B, 2003, WIEN KLIN WOCHENSCHR, V115, P246
   Schubert CR, 2002, SLEEP, V25, P889
   Seppala M, 1997, AGING-CLIN EXP RES, V9, P327
   Vigg A, 2003, J Assoc Physicians India, V51, P479
   Walsh JK, 2004, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V65, P13
NR 31
TC 12
BP 279
EP 286
PY 2007
PD MAR
VL 16
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s11136-006-9125-9
GA 124VR
UT WOS:000243399100010
ER

PT J
AU Proctor, C
   Linley, PA
   Maltby, J
AF Proctor, Carmel
   Linley, P. Alex
   Maltby, John
TI Very Happy Youths: Benefits of Very High Life Satisfaction Among
   Adolescents
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Proctor, Carmel; Maltby, John] Univ Leicester, Sch Psychol, Leicester LE1 9HN, Leics, England.
   [Linley, P. Alex] Univ Warwick, Venture Ctr, Ctr Appl Posit Psychol, Coventry CV4 7EZ, W Midlands, England.
RP Proctor, C, Univ Leicester, Sch Psychol, Lancaster Rd, Leicester LE1 9HN, Leics, England.
EM clp17@le.ac.uk; alex@cappeu.org; jm148@le.ac.uk
DE Life satisfaction; Adolescents; Subjective well-being; Youths; Happiness
ID HEALTH-PROMOTION SCALE; QUALITY-OF-LIFE; VALIDATION; STUDENTS; BEHAVIOR;
   INTERNET
AB This study investigated the characteristics of adolescents reporting very high levels of life satisfaction. Participants (N = 410) were divided into three life satisfaction groups: very high (top 10%), average (middle 25%), and very low (lowest 10%). Results revealed that very happy youths had significantly higher mean scores on all included school, interpersonal, and intrapersonal variables, and significantly lower mean scores on depression, negative affect, and social stress than youths with average and very low levels of life satisfaction. Life meaning, gratitude, self-esteem, and positive affect were found to have a significantly more positive influence on global life satisfaction for the very unhappy than the very happy. Findings suggest that very unhappy youths would benefit most from focused interventions aimed at boosting those variables having the most influence on their level of life satisfaction. Results are discussed in light of previous findings and suggestions for future directions are briefly discussed.
CR Birnbaum M. H., 2001, INTRO BEHAV RES INTE
   Birnbaum MH, 2004, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V55, P803, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.55.090902.141601
   Borgers N., 2001, J OFF STAT, V17, P321
   Bradley RH, 2004, INT J BEHAV DEV, V28, P385, DOI 10.1080/01650250444000072
   Chen MY, 2003, PUBLIC HEALTH NURS, V20, P104, DOI 10.1046/j.1525-1446.2003.20204.x
   Chen MY, 2006, PUBLIC HEALTH NURS, V23, P555, DOI 10.1111/j.1525-1446.2006.00596.x
   DEW T, 1994, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V32, P185, DOI 10.1016/0022-4405(94)90010-8
   Diener E, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P81, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00415
   Emmons RA, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P377, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.377
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1058, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.5.1058
   Friedman E. T., 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P355, DOI 10.1023/A:1021828127970
   Gilman R, 2001, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V30, P749, DOI 10.1023/A:1012285729701
   Gilman R, 2006, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V25, P166, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2006.25.2.166
   Gilman R, 2006, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V35, P311, DOI 10.1007/s10964-006-9036-7
   Gosling SD, 2004, AM PSYCHOL, V59, P93, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.59.2.93
   HUEBNER ES, 1991, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V9, P363, DOI 10.1177/073428299100900408
   Huebner E. S., 2003, IND POS DEV C WASH D
   Huebner E. S., 1991, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V6, P103, DOI 10.1037/h0088805
   Huebner E. S., 1991, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V12, P231, DOI DOI 10.1177/0143034391123010
   Lewinsohn P., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P141
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   MAN P, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P347, DOI 10.1007/BF00383734
   Nickerson AB, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V66, P35, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000007496.42095.2c
   Otake Keiko, 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P361, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-3650-Z
   Proctor CL, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P583, DOI 10.1007/s10902-008-9110-9
   Seligman MEP, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P410, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.5.410
   Suldo SM, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V66, P165, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000007498.62080.1e
   Suldo SM, 2004, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V19, P93, DOI 10.1521/scpq.19.2.93.33313
   Suldo SM, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V78, P179, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-8208-2
   Tabachnick B, 2001, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   TERRY T, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V35, P39, DOI 10.1007/BF01079237
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WUENSCH KL, 2007, COMP CORRELATION COE
   Zullig KJ, 2005, QUAL LIFE RES, V14, P1573, DOI 10.1007/s11136-004-7707-y
NR 34
TC 5
BP 519
EP 532
PY 2010
PD SEP
VL 98
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s11205-009-9562-2
GA 640MY
UT WOS:000281056900007
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Zhang, HP
   Yip, PSF
AF Zhang, Huiping
   Yip, Paul S. F.
TI Female Sexual Dysfunction among Young and Middle-Aged Women in Hong
   Kong: Prevalence and Risk Factors
SO JOURNAL OF SEXUAL MEDICINE
J9 J SEX MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Zhang, Huiping] Renmin Univ China, Sch Sociol & Populat Studies, Dept Social Work, Beijing 100872, Peoples R China.
   [Yip, Paul S. F.] Univ Hong Kong, Dept Social Work & Social Adm, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
   [Yip, Paul S. F.] Univ Hong Kong, Ctr Suicide Res & Prevent, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
RP Zhang, HP, Renmin Univ China, Sch Sociol & Populat Studies, Dept Social Work, 59 Zhongguancun St, Beijing 100872, Peoples R China.
EM zhang_huiping@yahoo.com
DE Epidemiology; Risk Factors; Hong Kong; Female Sexual Dysfunction
ID MARITAL HAPPINESS; LIFE; SATISFACTION; GENDER
AB Introduction. Sexual dysfunction is a serious public health problem that affects women's quality of life. However, there is very little epidemiological data on its incidence in Hong Kong Chinese women.
   Aim. To estimate the prevalence of, and risk factors associated with sexual dysfunction among young and middle-aged women in Hong Kong. Methods. The study was part of the ninth Knowledge, Attitude, and Practice survey conducted by the Family Planning Association of Hong Kong in 2007. The dataset comprised 1,510 face-to-face interviews with Hong Kong Chinese women aged 19-49 living in the community.
   Main Outcome Measure. The Diagnostic and Statistical Manual of Mental Disorders, Fourth Edition classification of sexual dysfunction was used to measure female sexual dysfunction (FSD).
   Results. At least one form of FSD was reported by 37.9% of the sample. Multivariate analysis showed that having sought medical help for sexual problems (odds ratio [OR] = 4.20), having a partner with erectile dysfunction (OR = 2.44) and premature ejaculation (OR = 2.56), perceiving sex as unimportant to marriage (OR = 1.57), and reporting marital dissatisfaction (OR = 1.45) were all significant risk factors for FSD and its specific components among the sample. However, having liberal attitudes to sex (OR = 0.63) was a protective factor.
   Conclusion. The prevalence of FSD is lower among Hong Kong Chinese young and middle-aged women than in the United States and some Asian countries. Factors contributing to the risk of FSD span the domains of sexual experience, attitudes to sex, and relationship factors. These findings suggest future directions for the delivery of services addressing the prevention and treatment of FSD. Zhang H and Yip PSF. Female sexual dysfunction among young and middle-aged women in Hong Kong: Prevalence and risk factors. J Sex Med 2012;9:2911-2918.
CR Abdo CHN, 2004, INT J IMPOT RES, V16, P160, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijir.3901198
   Aslan E, 2008, J SEX MED, V5, P2044, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2008.00873.x
   Basson R, 2000, J UROLOGY, V163, P888, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5347(05)67828-7
   Berman JR, 2001, UROL CLIN N AM, V28, P405, DOI 10.1016/S0094-0143(05)70148-8
   Brock G, 2002, INT J IMPOT RES S, V14, pS1
   FuglMeyer AR, 1997, INT J IMPOT RES, V9, P141, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijir.3900269
   Furdyna HE, 2008, J MARRIAGE FAM, V70, P332, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2008.00485.x
   Goldmeier D, 2000, SEX TRANSM INFECT, V76, P208, DOI 10.1136/sti.76.3.208
   Goshtasebi A, 2009, J SEX MED, V6, P2988, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2009.01398.x
   Gramegna G, 1998, REV MED CHILE, V126, P162
   Graziottin A, 2009, MATURITAS, V63, P128, DOI 10.1016/j.maturitas.2009.04.007
   Hisasue S, 2005, UROLOGY, V65, P143, DOI 10.1016/j.urology.2004.08.003
   Kadri N, 2002, Arch Womens Ment Health, V5, P59, DOI 10.1007/s00737-002-0141-7
   Kaufman G, 2006, J FAM ISSUES, V27, P735, DOI 10.1177/0192513X05285293
   Kiefer AK, 2007, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V14, P269, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.2007.00154.x
   Lau TF, 2005, INT J IMPOT RES, V17, P494
   Laumann E. O., 1994, SOCIAL ORG SEXUALITY
   Laumann EO, 1999, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V281, P537, DOI 10.1001/jama.281.6.537
   Leiblum S R, 1999, J Gend Specif Med, V2, P41
   Lewis RW, 2004, J SEX MED, V1, P35, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2004.10106.x
   MacNeil S., 1997, CANADIAN J HUMAN SEX, V6, P277
   McCabe M., 1998, SEXUAL MARITAL THERA, V13, P131, DOI 10.1080/02674659808406554
   Moghassemi S, 2011, J SEX MED, V8, P3154, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2011.02335.x
   MOROKOFF PJ, 1993, J SEX RES, V30, P43
   NATHAN SG, 1986, J SEX MARITAL THER, V12, P267
   Oksuz E, 2006, J UROLOGY, V175, P654, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5347(05)00149-7
   Pan LJ, 2011, J SEX MED, V8, P2299, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2011.02313.x
   Pan S., 1993, J PSYCHOL HUMAN SEXU, V6, P1
   Rosen RC, 2003, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V32, P209, DOI 10.1023/A:1023405415831
   ROSEN RC, 1993, J SEX MARITAL THER, V19, P171
   Safarinejad MR, 2006, INT J IMPOT RES, V18, P382, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijir.3901440
   Sidi H, 2007, J SEX MED, V4, P311, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2006.00319.x
   So HW, 2005, J SEX RES, V42, P93
   Song SH, 2008, J SEX MED, V5, P1694, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2008.00840.x
   Yang Y, 1994, Chin J Popul Sci, V6, P129
   Zhang HP, 2011, J SEX RES, V5, P1
NR 36
TC 2
BP 2911
EP 2918
PY 2012
PD NOV
VL 9
IS 11
DI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2012.02773.x
GA 030IG
UT WOS:000310563800019
ER

PT J
AU Brown, G
AF Brown, Gregory
TI DISINTERESTED LOVE: UNDERSTANDING LEIBNIZ'S RECONCILIATION OF SELF- AND
   OTHER-REGARDING MOTIVES
SO BRITISH JOURNAL FOR THE HISTORY OF PHILOSOPHY
J9 BRIT J HIST PHILOS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Houston, Dept Philosophy, Houston, TX 77004 USA.
RP Brown, G, Univ Houston, Dept Philosophy, Houston, TX 77004 USA.
DE Leibniz; natural law; justice; love; pleasure; good; happiness
AB While he was in the employ of the Elector of Mainz, between 1668 and 1671, Leibniz produced a series of important studies in natural law. One of these, dated between 1670 and 1671, is especially noteworthy since it contains Leibniz's earliest sustained attempt to develop an account of justice. Central to this account is the notion of what Leibniz would later come to call 'disinterested love', a notion that remained essentially unchanged in Leibniz's work from this period to the end of his life. Through his notion of disinterested love, Leibniz sought to resolve the supposed conflict between self- and other-regarding motives. For a variety of reasons, many commentators have failed to understand the basis of Leibniz's proposed resolution. My purpose in the present paper is to clarify the terms in which Leibniz effected this resolution, as well as to point out important developments in his later thought concerning the relation between pleasure, good, and happiness.
CR ABEL G, 2002, NEUZEITLICHES DENKEN, V65, P209
   Barnes J., 1984, COMPLETE WORKS ARIST
   BENNETT J, 1996, NEW ESSAYS HUMAN UND
   Couturat Louis, 1903, OPUSCULES FRAGMENTS
   Farrer Austin, 1985, THEODICY
   Gerhardt C. I., 1875, PHILOS SCHRIFTEN GW, V7
   Gerhardt C. I., 1860, BRIEFWECHSEL ZWISCHE
   GLADSTONE WE, 1896, WORKS BISHOP BUTLER
   GRUA G, 1948, TESTES INEDITS APRES
   LEIBNIZ, 1697, COMMUNICATION   0819
   LEIBNIZ GW, 1700, MANTISSA CODICIS JUR
   LIBNIZ GW, 1989, PHILOS ESSAYS
   LIBNIZ GW, 1923, SAMTLICHE SCHRIFTEN
   LOEMKER L, 1969, GW LEIBNIZ PHILOS PA
   MANSON HT, 1967, LEIBNIZ ARNAULD CORR
   MOLLAT G, 1885, RECHTSPHILOSOPHISCHE
   MORRIS M, 1973, LEIBNIZ PHILOS WRITI
   RILEY P, 1988, LEIBNIZ POLITICAL WR
   Wiener P. P., 1951, LEIBNIZ SELECTIONS
NR 19
TC 1
BP 265
EP 303
PY 2011
VL 19
IS 2
DI 10.1080/09608788.2011.555162
GA 746PC
UT WOS:000289258200006
ER

PT J
AU Tomlinson, EK
   Jones, CA
   Johnston, RA
   Meaden, A
   Wink, B
AF Tomlinson, Eleanor K.
   Jones, Christopher A.
   Johnston, Robert A.
   Meaden, Alan
   Wink, Brian
TI Facial emotion recognition from moving and static point-light images in
   schizophrenia
SO SCHIZOPHRENIA RESEARCH
J9 SCHIZOPHR RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Birmingham, Sch Psychol, Birmingham B15 2TT, W Midlands, England.
   Birmingham & Solihull Mental Hlth NHS Trust, Birmingham, W Midlands, England.
   Southampton Solent Univ Dept, Div Psychol, Southampton SO14 0YN, Hants, England.
   Univ Kent, Dept Psychol, Canterbury CT2 7NZ, Kent, England.
RP Tomlinson, EK, Univ Birmingham, Sch Psychol, Birmingham B15 2TT, W Midlands, England.
EM research@ellytomlinson.co.uk; C.A.Jones@bham.ac.uk;
   R.A.Johnston@kent.ac.uk; Alan.Meaden@bsmht.nhs.uk;
   Brian.Wink@Solent.ac.uk
DE schizophrenia; emotion; facial expression; motion perception
ID GENERALIZED POOR PERFORMANCE; DIFFERENTIAL DEFICIT; AFFECTIVE-DISORDERS;
   PERCEPTION; EXPRESSION; FACE; MOVEMENT; MOTION
AB It is well established that schizophrenia is associated with difficulties recognising facial expressions of emotion. It has been suggested that this impairment could be specific to moving faces [Archer, J., Hay, D., Young, A., 1994. Movement, face processing and schizophrenia: evidence of a differential deficit in expression analysis. British Journal of Clinical Psychology, 33, 517-528]. The current study used point-light images to assess whether people with schizophrenia can interpret emotions from isolated patterns of facial movement in the absence of featural cues. Emotion recognition from moving and static images was assessed using a forced choice design with two sets of three emotions (anger, sadness and surprise; disgust, fear and happiness). The schizophrenia group was significantly better at recognising the emotions from moving images than static images. Although the control group was more accurate overall than the schizophrenia group, both groups presented the same characteristic patterns of performance across tasks. For example, in terms of which emotions were better recognised than others and the types of misidentifications that were made. Hence, it is concluded that people with schizophrenia are sensitive to the motion patterns which underlie individual expressions of emotion and can use this information to accurately recognise emotions. (c) 2006 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Addington J, 1998, SCHIZOPHR RES, V32, P171, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(98)00042-5
   ARCHER J, 1992, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V31, P45
   ARCHER J, 1994, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V33, P517
   BASSILI JN, 1978, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V4, P373, DOI 10.1037//0096-1523.4.3.373
   BASSILI JN, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P2049, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.37.11.2049
   Bruce V., 1988, PRACTICAL ASPECTS ME, V1, P169
   Bryson G, 1997, PSYCHIAT RES, V71, P105, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(97)00050-4
   DOUGHERT.FE, 1974, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V30, P243, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(197407)30:3<243::AID-JCLP2270300304>3.0.CO;2-0
   Edwards J, 2001, SCHIZOPHR RES, V48, P235, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(00)00099-2
   FEINBERG TE, 1986, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V43, P276
   GAEBEL W, 1992, EUR ARCH PSY CLIN N, V242, P46, DOI 10.1007/BF02190342
   GESSLER S, 1989, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V28, P19
   Hooker C, 2002, PSYCHIAT RES, V112, P41, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(02)00177-4
   HUMPHREYS GW, 1993, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V31, P173, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(93)90045-2
   JOHANSSO.G, 1973, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V14, P201, DOI 10.3758/BF03212378
   Johnston PJ, 2001, BIOL PSYCHOL, V58, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0301-0511(01)00114-4
   Kee KS, 1998, PSYCHIAT RES, V81, P57, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(98)00083-3
   KERR SL, 1993, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V102, P312, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.102.2.312
   Kohler CG, 2000, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V48, P127, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(00)00847-7
   Mueser KT, 1996, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V105, P271, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.105.2.271
   MUZEKARI LH, 1977, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V33, P662, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(197707)33:3<662::AID-JCLP2270330312>3.0.CO;2-A
   NOVIC J, 1984, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V144, P533, DOI 10.1192/bjp.144.5.533
   OVERALL JE, 1962, PSYCHOL REP, V10, P799
   Penn DL, 2000, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V109, P512, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.109.3.512
   Poole J, 1997, SCHIZOPHR RES, V24, P121, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(97)82341-9
   Salem JE, 1996, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V105, P480, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.105.3.480
   Silver H, 2002, SCHIZOPHR RES, V55, P171, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(01)00208-0
   Toomey R, 1999, SCHIZOPHR RES, V40, P121, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(99)00036-5
   WALKER E, 1984, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V23, P37
   WALKER E, 1980, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V89, P428, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.89.3.428
   Young AW, 1997, COGNITION, V63, P271, DOI 10.1016/S0010-0277(97)00003-6
NR 31
TC 6
BP 96
EP 105
PY 2006
PD JUL
VL 85
IS 1-3
DI 10.1016/j.schres.2006.03.018
GA 065AJ
UT WOS:000239131500010
ER

PT J
AU Rahtz, DR
   Sirgy, MJ
   Lee, DJ
AF Rahtz, DR
   Sirgy, MJ
   Lee, DJ
TI Further validation and extension of the
   quality-of-life/community-healthcare model and measures
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Coll William & Mary, Sch Business, Williamsburg, VA 23187 USA.
   Virginia Tech, Dept Mkt, Blacksburg, VA 24061 USA.
   Yonsei Univ, Sch Management, Seoul 120749, South Korea.
RP Rahtz, DR, Coll William & Mary, Sch Business, Williamsburg, VA 23187 USA.
EM don.rahtz@buiness.wm.edu; sirgy@vt.edu; djlee@base.yonsei.ac.kr
ID LIFE; ISSUES
AB This paper extends and further validates the quality-of-life/community-healthcare model and measures developed by Rahtz and Sirgy ( 2000). The quality of life (QOL) model is based on the theoretical notion that community residents' satisfaction with healthcare services available within their community affects community quality of life and life satisfaction. This study extends the model and, in keeping with past research, posits that the bottom-up spillover from community QOL to life satisfaction is greater for those individuals with low personal health satisfaction, lower income, and old age. Data were collected from 1094 community residents in the East-Coast area of the United States. The results provide good support of the new model. Managerial implications and applications for the new model are discussed.
CR ABELSON R, 2002, NY TIMES        0328
   Aiello Jr. A., 1977, CONSUMER SATISFACTIO, P43
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   CHAMBERS LW, 1997, DEV QUALITY OF LIFE, P11
   DAVIES HL, 1988, TECTONICS, V7, P1, DOI 10.1029/TC007i001p00001
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1995, NEW DIMENSIONS MARKE, P27
   EVAN WM, 1976, ETHICAL THEORY BUSIN, P97
   Fishbein M., 1975, BELIEF ATTITUDE INTE
   *HEALTHC FIN MAN, 2001, HOSP SPEND DRIV HEAL, V55, P22
   JEFFRES LW, 1992, DEV QUAL LIF STUD, V4, P43
   MARONICK TJ, 1992, DEV QUAL LIF STUD, V4, P29
   Meadow H.L., 1983, THESIS VIRGINIA POLY
   MEADOW HL, 1988, P 1988 AM MARK ASS W, P482
   Merkle JF, 2002, J HEALTHC MANAG, V47, P58
   Michalos A., 1997, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V39, P121
   MORIARTY D, 1997, DEV QUALITY OF LIFE, V1, P59
   NORMAN WC, 1997, DEV QUALITY OF LIFE, V1, P65
   Oishi S, 1999, J PERS, V67, P157, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00051
   OISHI S, 1997, DEV QUALITY OF LIFE, V1, P66
   Rahtz DR, 2000, J BUS RES, V48, P165, DOI 10.1016/S0148-2963(98)00082-4
   RAHTZ DR, 1989, P AC MARK SCI ANN C, P531
   RAHTZ DR, 1994, ADV HLTH CARE RES, P125
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   Serota Scott P, 2002, Mod Healthc, V32, P25
   Sirgy M. J., 1991, J MACROMARKETING, V11, P24, DOI 10.1177/027614679101100103
   Sirgy M. J., 1994, J MACROMARKETING, V14, P36, DOI 10.1177/027614679401400204
   SIRGY MJ, 2001, HDB QUALITY OF LIFE
   Sirgy MJ, 2002, PSYCHOL QUALITY LIFE
   SIRGY MJ, 1995, DEV QUALITY OF LIFE, V5, P87
   Steenkamp J.E.M., 1991, INT J RES MARK, V8, P283, DOI 10.1016/0167-8116(91)90027-5
   WECHSLER J, 2002, MANAGED HEALTHCARE E, V12, P12
   WIDGERY R, 1997, DEV QUALITY OF LIFE, V1, P101
   WIDGERY R, 1992, DEV QUAL LIF STUD, V4, P112
   WILKIE WL, 1973, J MARKETING RES, V10, P428, DOI 10.2307/3149391
   2002, HR FOCUS, V79, P12
NR 36
TC 6
BP 167
EP 198
PY 2004
PD NOV
VL 69
IS 2
DI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000033592.58120.9b
GA 833SS
UT WOS:000222359800002
ER

PT J
AU Padela, AI
   Heisler, M
AF Padela, Aasim I.
   Heisler, Michele
TI The Association of Perceived Abuse and Discrimination After September
   11, 2001, With Psychological Distress, Level of Happiness, and Health
   Status Among Arab Americans
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF PUBLIC HEALTH
J9 AM J PUBLIC HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Padela, Aasim I.; Heisler, Michele] Univ Michigan, Dept Internal Med, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
   [Padela, Aasim I.] Univ Michigan, Dept Emergency Med, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
   [Heisler, Michele] VA Ann Arbor Healthcare Syst, Vet Affairs Ctr Clin Practice Management Res, Ann Arbor, MI USA.
RP Padela, AI, Robert Wood Johnson Clin Scholars Program, 6312 Med Sci Bldg 1,1150 W Med Ctr Dr, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
EM aasim@umich.edu
ID TERRORIST ATTACKS; GENERAL-POPULATION; MENTAL-ILLNESS; UNITED-STATES;
   COMMUNITY; PEOPLE; K10
AB Objectives. We assessed the prevalence of perceived abuse and discrimination among Arab American adults after September 11, 2001, and associations between abuse or discrimination and psychological distress, level of happiness, and health status.
   Methods. We gathered data from a face-to-face survey administered in 2003 to a representative, population-based sample of Arab American adults residing in the greater Detroit area.
   Results. Overall, 25% of the respondents reported post-September 11 personal or familial abuse, and 15% reported that they personally had a bad experience related to their ethnicity, with higher rates among Muslims than Christians. After adjustment for socioeconomic and demographic factors, perceived post-September 11 abuse was associated with higher levels of psychological distress, lower levels of happiness, and worse health status. Personal bad experiences related to ethnicity were associated with increased psychological distress and reduced happiness. Perceptions of not being respected within US society and greater reported effects of September 11 with respect to personal security and safety were associated with higher levels of psychological distress.
   Conclusions. Perceived post-September 11 abuse and discrimination were associated with increased psychological distress, reduced levels of happiness, and worse health status in our sample. Community-based, culturally sensitive partnerships should be established to assess and meet the health needs of Arab Americans. (Am J Public Health. 2010;100:284-291. doi:10.2105/AJPH.2009.164954)
CR ABDELKHALEK A, 2006, MENT HLTH RELIG CULT, V9, P321
   Abu-Ras W., 2008, J MUSLIM MENTAL HLTH, V3, P217
   Allied Media Corp, MUSL AM DEM FACTS
   *AM CIV LIB UN, 2009, FREEZ CHAR CHILL MUS
   Andrews G, 2001, AUST NZ J PUBL HEAL, V25, P494, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-842X.2001.tb00310.x
   [Anonymous], 2002, WORLD ALMANAC BOOK F
   *AR AM I, AR AM DEM
   *AR AM I, 2003, AR AM
   *AR AM I, PROF PRID AR AM ATT
   Baker C, 2007, J ADV NURS, V57, P296, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.2006.04104.x
   Baker W, 2003, DETROIT ARAB AM STUD
   Ba-Yunus I, 1997, MUSLIMS ILLINOIS DEM
   Becares L, 2009, HEALTH PLACE, V15, P700, DOI 10.1016/j.healthplace.2008.10.008
   BROWN TN, 2000, RACE SOC, V0002
   Cainkar Louise, 2004, MAZE FEAR SECURITY M, P215
   Cairney J, 2007, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V52, P111
   Chamberlain P, 2009, CRISIS, V30, P39, DOI 10.1027/0227-5910.30.1.39
   Cohen S., 1995, MEASURING STRESS GUI, P3
   *COUNC AM ISL REL, 2005, STAT MUSL CIV RIGHTS
   *COUNC AM ISL REL, 2005, AM MUSL POP STAT
   El-Badry S., ARAB AM DEMOGRAPHICS
   Farrag ME, 2005, ETHNIC DIS, V15, P108
   *FED BUR INV, HAT CRIM STAT 2001
   Galea S, 2002, NEW ENGL J MED, V346, P982, DOI 10.1056/NEJMsa013404
   Goldberg D., 1988, USERS GUIDE GEN HLTH
   GRANDE ED, 2002, S AUSTR HLTH WELLBEI, P3264
   Halpern D, 2000, INT J SOC PSYCHIATR, V46, P34, DOI 10.1177/002076400004600105
   Hassoun RJ, 2005, ARAB AM MICHIGAN
   HEERINGA S, 2004, TECHNICAL DOCUMENTAT
   IDLER EL, 1991, J GERONTOL, V46, pS55
   Kessler RC, 2003, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V60, P184, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.60.2.184
   Kessler RC, 1999, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V40, P208, DOI 10.2307/2676349
   LEIBKIND K, 2000, J COMMUNITY APPL SOC, V10, P1
   Moradi B, 2004, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V51, P418, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.51.4.418
   National Comorbidity Survey Replication, NATL COMORBIDITY SUR
   Pickett KE, 2008, ETHNIC HEALTH, V13, P321, DOI 10.1080/13557850701882928
   Ren Xinhua S., 1999, Ethnicity and Disease, V9, P151
   *REUT, AR AM HAT CRIM 9 11
   Rippy A. E., 2006, J MUSLIM MENTAL HLTH, V1, P5, DOI 10.1080/15564900600654351
   Rubin DB, 1987, MULTIPLE IMPUTATION
   RUBIN G, 2005, BRIT MED J, V330, P350
   Salyers MP, 2000, MED CARE, V38, P1141, DOI 10.1097/00005650-200011000-00008
   Schlenger WE, 2002, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V288, P581, DOI 10.1001/jama.288.5.581
   SENGSTOCK M, CHALDEAN AM
   SHENON P, 2001, NY TIMES        1218, P136
   SHERIDAN MUS, 2005, WASHINGTON POST 0512, pB2
   SIVER R, 2002, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V288, P1235
   Smith TW, 2002, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V66, P404, DOI 10.1086/341669
   The National Transport Commission, 2006, KESSL PSYCH DISTR SC
   *US COMM CIV RIGHT, CIV RIGHTS CONC METR
   VEROFF J, 1960, AM VIEW THEIR MENTAL
   Ware JE, 2008, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V61, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.jclinepi.2007.08.008
   WEBSTER B, 2006, TIMES           0815, P1
   Williams D R, 1997, J Health Psychol, V2, P335, DOI 10.1177/135910539700200305
   Williams DR, 2003, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V93, P200, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.93.2.200
   K10 SYMPTOM SCALE
   2001, 100 QUESTIONS ANSWER
   2001, CHRISTIAN SCI M 1217, P4
NR 58
TC 12
BP 284
EP 291
PY 2010
PD FEB
VL 100
IS 2
DI 10.2105/AJPH.2009.164954
GA 554DF
UT WOS:000274415000024
ER

PT J
AU Kivett, VR
   Stevenson, ML
   Zwane, CH
AF Kivett, VR
   Stevenson, ML
   Zwane, CH
TI Very-old rural adults: Functional status and social support
SO JOURNAL OF APPLIED GERONTOLOGY
J9 J APPL GERONTOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ N Carolina, Sch Environm Sci, Dept Human Dev & Family Studies, Greensboro, NC 27402 USA.
RP Kivett, VR, Univ N Carolina, Sch Environm Sci, Dept Human Dev & Family Studies, POB 26170, Greensboro, NC 27402 USA.
ID ELDERLY BLACKS; EXPECTATIONS; NETWORKS; LIFE
AB This 20-year follow-up study examined the physical, psychological and social outcomes, and social supports of 49 survivors of an original sample of 418 rural adults who were aged 65 years and older in 1976. The majority of adults lived alone but received regular assistance. Families, especially adult children, were their primary social supports. Very few formal supports were used. Psychological well-being among the very-old was good as expressed through life satisfaction and morale, despite multiple health problems and moderate levels of dependence on others for activities of daily living and instrumental activities of daily living. Both the cross-sectional and the longitudinal data from this study support the need to rethink issues of social support independence, and family relationships in very-old age.
CR BALTES PB, 1987, SUCCESSFUL AGING PER
   Bould S., 1989, 85 PLUS OLDEST OLD
   BROCK DB, 1990, HDB BIOL AGING, P3
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   CARLTONLANEY I, 1991, J GERONTOL SOC WORK, V16, P3, DOI 10.1300/J083v16n01_02
   Carstensen L. L, 1991, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V11, P195
   CHATTERS LM, 1985, J GERONTOL, V40, P605
   CLARK DO, 1993, J AGING HEALTH, V5, P536, DOI 10.1177/089826439300500407
   COWARD RT, 1990, FAM RELAT, V39, P44, DOI 10.2307/584947
   Coward R.T., 1996, LONG TERM CARE RURAL, P10
   DARNEY AJ, 1994, STAT RECORD OLDER AM
   Field D., 1988, J GERONTOL, V43, P100
   FISHER LR, 1993, AGING RURAL AM, P30
   HOWELL DC, 1992, STAT METHODS PSYCHOL, P611
   JACKSON JJ, 1989, AGING HLTH PERSPECTI, P111
   JOHNSON CL, 1994, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V38, P1, DOI 10.2190/1AX3-UNJM-95FJ-PH3U
   JOHNSON CL, 1994, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V38, P13, DOI 10.2190/UKDG-QAM5-3T89-JJ7J
   Kane R. A., 1981, ASSESSING ELDERLY PR
   KIVETT VR, 1989, SUPPORT NETWORKS VER
   KIVETT VR, 1979, TECHNICAL B N CAROLI, V260
   KIVETT VR, 1997, RURAL PASSED ELDERLY
   KIVETT VR, 1986, CASWELL REVISITED 10
   Kivett V R, 1992, J Appl Gerontol, V11, P407, DOI 10.1177/073346489201100403
   LANG FR, 1994, PSYCHOL AGING, V9, P315, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.9.2.315
   LAWTON MP, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P85
   LONGINO CF, 1988, GERONTOLOGIST, V28, P515
   MANTON KG, 1991, J GERONTOL, V46, pS170
   McCulloch B., 1990, J GERONTOLOGY SOCIAL, V45, P150
   PEARLIN LI, 1994, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V38, P91, DOI 10.2190/5VE2-87HW-LR0C-LFDH
   POWERS EA, 1992, RURAL SOCIOL, V57, P194
   SHENK D, 1987, SOMEONE LEND HAND LI
   SIEGLER JE, 1995, PROFILE RURAL OLDER
   STOLLER EP, 1996, LONG TERM CARE RURAL, P35
   TROLL L, 1994, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V8, P51
   U. S. Census Bureau, 1996, CURR POP REP SPEC ST, VP23-190
   *US BUR CENS, 1992, CENS POP
   *US BUR CENS, 1973, CENS POP 35
NR 37
TC 10
BP 58
EP 77
PY 2000
PD MAR
VL 19
IS 1
GA 294RU
UT WOS:000085924800004
ER

PT J
AU Saigal, S
AF Saigal, Saroj
TI Quality of life of former premature infants during adolescence and
   beyond
SO EARLY HUMAN DEVELOPMENT
J9 EARLY HUM DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 McMaster Univ, Div Neonatol, Hamilton, ON L8N 3Z5, Canada.
RP Saigal, S, McMaster Univ, Div Neonatol, 1200 Main St West,Room 4F, Hamilton, ON L8N 3Z5, Canada.
EM saigal@mcmaster.ca
DE Quality of life; Health status; Functional status; Health-related
   quality of life; Prematurity
ID LOW-BIRTH-WEIGHT; YOUNG-ADULTS BORN; HEALTH-STATUS;
   CONCEPTUAL-FRAMEWORK; CEREBRAL-PALSY; CHILDREN; PRETERM; OUTCOMES;
   DISABILITY; PARENTS
AB Interest in determining the quality of life of children and adults is now considered a priority. This is a result of a shift in thinking with greater transparency in finding out not only the health outcomes, but also the personal burden of illness and life satisfaction for the individual. However, there is still no consensus on the definition of quality of life or the appropriate tools to measure the same.
   In the last three decades there has been an exponential increase in the number of publications measuring quality of life, particularly in former premature infants. Most studies show that despite disabilities, children rate their quality of life almost equivalent to that of children born at term, and higher than that predicted by health professionals. This review will focus on the conceptual framework and measurement of self-reported quality of life in the context of former premature infants at adolescence and young adulthood. (C) 2013 Elsevier Ireland Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Albrecht GL, 1999, SOC SCI MED, V48, P977, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(98)00411-0
   Asch A, 1998, CAMB Q HEALTHC ETHIC, V7, P77
   Baumgardt M, 2012, ACTA PAEDIATR, V101, pE59, DOI 10.1111/j.1651-2227.2011.02422.x
   Bjerager M, 1995, ACTA PAEDIATR, V84, P1339, DOI 10.1111/j.1651-2227.1995.tb13565.x
   Bowling A, 1991, MEASURING HLTH REV Q
   Boyle M, 2007, PEDIATRICS, V119, P410
   Brown RD, 1997, QUALITY LIFE DREAM R
   Carr AJ, 2001, BRIT MED J, V322, P1240, DOI 10.1136/bmj.322.7296.1240
   Colver A, 2000, Semin Neonatol, V5, P149, DOI 10.1053/siny.1999.0002
   Cooke RWI, 2004, ARCH DIS CHILD, V89, P201, DOI 10.1136/adc.2003.030197
   Dalziel SR, 2007, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V49, P597
   Davis E, 2006, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V48, P311, DOI 10.1017/S0012162206000673
   Dickinson HO, 2007, LANCET, V369, P2171, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(07)61013-7
   Dinesen SJ, 2001, ARCH DIS CHILD, V85, pF165, DOI 10.1136/fn.85.3.F165
   Eiser C, 2001, J DEV BEHAV PEDIATR, V22, P248
   Eiser C, 2001, QUAL LIFE RES, V10, P347, DOI 10.1023/A:1012253723272
   Eiser C, 2000, CHILD CARE HLTH DEV, V26, P445, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2214.2000.00177.x
   Feeny D, 2004, SOC SCI MED, V58, P799, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(03)00254-5
   Feeny D, 1998, Med Pediatr Oncol, VSuppl 1, P54
   GILL TM, 1994, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V272, P619, DOI 10.1001/jama.272.8.619
   Gray R, 2007, PEDIATRICS, V120, pE86, DOI 10.1542/peds.2006-2034
   KUYKEN W, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V41, P1403
   GUYATT GH, 1994, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V272, P630, DOI 10.1001/jama.272.8.630
   Hallin AL, 2011, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V52, P251, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.2010.00850.x
   Harrison H, 2001, J CLIN ETHIC, V12, P239
   Indredavik MS, 2005, ACTA PAEDIATR, V94, P1295, DOI 10.1080/0803525051003041
   Johnson A, 2003, ARCH DIS CHILD, V88, P190
   Kaempf JW, 2007, PEDIATRICS, V119, P410, DOI 10.1542/peds.2006-3079
   Landgraf JM, 1996, CHILD HLTH QUESTIONN
   Leplege A, 1997, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V278, P47, DOI 10.1001/jama.278.1.47
   LINDSTROM B, 1993, QUAL LIFE RES, V2, P23, DOI 10.1007/BF00642886
   Ravens-Sieberer U, 2008, CLIN PSYCHOL PSYCHOT, V15, P154, DOI 10.1002/cpp.574
   Rosenbaum PL, 2007, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V49, P516
   Saigal S, 2008, SEMIN PERINATOL, V32, P59, DOI 10.1053/j.semperi.2007.12.007
   Saigal S, 2006, PEDIATRICS, V118, P1140, DOI 10.1542/peds.2006-0119
   Saigal S, 2000, PEDIATRICS, V105, P569, DOI 10.1542/peds.105.3.569
   Saigal S, 1996, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V276, P453, DOI 10.1001/jama.276.6.453
   Saigal S, 1999, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V281, P1991, DOI 10.1001/jama.281.21.1991
   Smith DM, 2009, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V28, P787, DOI 10.1037/a0016624
   Smith KW, 1999, QUAL LIFE RES, V8, P447, DOI 10.1023/A:1008928518577
   Speith LE, 1996, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V21, P175
   STARFIELD B, 1995, MED CARE, V33, P553, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199505000-00008
   Torrance GW, 1996, MED CARE, V34, P702, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199607000-00004
   Varni JW, 1999, MED CARE, V37, P126, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199902000-00003
   Verrips E, 2008, PEDIATRICS, V122, P556, DOI 10.1542/peds.2007-1043
   Verrips G, 2012, HEALTH QUAL LIFE OUT, V10, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-10-49
   WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199206000-00002
   WARE JE, 1984, CANCER, V53, P2316
   Waters E, 2007, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V49, P49, DOI 10.1017/S0012162207000126
   World Health Organization, 1948, CONST WHO
   Zwicker JG, 2008, PEDIATRICS, V121, pE366, DOI 10.1542/peds.2007-0169
NR 51
TC 2
BP 209
EP 213
PY 2013
PD APR
VL 89
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.earlhumdev.2013.01.012
GA 124IJ
UT WOS:000317456700003
ER

PT J
AU PUROHIT, DM
   SAYLOR, C
   FORD, M
   NORRIS, D
AF PUROHIT, DM
   SAYLOR, C
   FORD, M
   NORRIS, D
TI ANXIETY AND LIFE SATISFACTION IN MOTHERS OF MONITORED VS NONMONITORED
   INFANTS
SO PEDIATRIC RESEARCH
J9 PEDIATR RES
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 MED UNIV S CAROLINA,CHARLESTON,SC 29425.
NR 0
TC 0
BP A374
EP A374
PY 1987
PD APR
VL 21
IS 4
GA G7005
UT WOS:A1987G700501203
ER

PT J
AU Lerner, J
   Safren, SA
   Henin, A
   Warman, M
   Heimberg, RG
   Kendall, PC
AF Lerner, J
   Safren, SA
   Henin, A
   Warman, M
   Heimberg, RG
   Kendall, PC
TI Differentiating anxious and depressive self-statements in youth: Factor
   structure of the Negative Effect Self-Statement Questionnaire among
   youth referred to an anxiety disorders clinic
SO JOURNAL OF CLINICAL CHILD PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Temple Univ, Dept Psychol, Philadelphia, PA 19122 USA.
   Massachusetts Gen Hosp, Boston, MA 02114 USA.
   Harvard Univ, Sch Med, Cambridge, MA 02138 USA.
RP Heimberg, RG, Temple Univ, Dept Psychol, 1701 N 13th St,Weiss Hall, Philadelphia, PA 19122 USA.
EM rheimber@nimbus.ocis.temple.edu
ID CONTENT-SPECIFICITY HYPOTHESIS; COGNITIVE CONTENT-SPECIFICITY;
   TRIPARTITE MODEL; SOCIAL ANXIETY; CHILDREN; ADOLESCENTS; AFFECTIVITY;
   INTERVIEW; COMORBIDITY; VALIDATION
AB Conducted a factor analysis on the items from the Negative Affect Self-Statement Questionnaire (NASSQ; Ronan, Kendall, & Rowe, 1994). This analysis yielded 4 factors (Depressive Self-Statements, Anxiety/Somatic Self-Statements, Negative Affect Self-Statements, and positive Affect Self-Statements) broadly consistent with both the content-specificity hypothesis (Beck & Clark, 1988) and L. A. Clark and Watson's (1991b) tripartite model of anxiety and depression, The association between children's self-talk and measures of trait anxiety and depression was also examined. Self-statements with content theoretically specific to depression were the best predictors of self-reported depressive symptoms, but the results were less clear for trait anxiety. Overall, these results provide evidence for the discriminability of anxious and depressive self-talk in youth and for the utility of the NASSQ as a cognitive assessment instrument.
CR ALBANO AM, 1995, CLIN HDB ANXIETY DIS, P282
   *AM PSYCH ASS, 1987, DIAGN STAT MANUAL ME
   AMBROSE B, 1993, COGNITIVE THER RES, V17, P153, DOI 10.1007/BF01172963
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Beck A. T., 1988, ANXIETY RES, V1, P23, DOI DOI 10.1080/10615808808248218
   Beck A. T., 1967, DEPRESSION CAUSES TR
   BECK AT, 1987, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V96, P179, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.96.3.179
   BRADY EU, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V111, P244, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.111.2.244
   BRUCH MA, 1993, COGNITIVE THER RES, V17, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF01172737
   CAREY MP, 1994, PSYCHOL REP, V75, P331
   Cattell R.B., 1966, HDB MULTIVARIATE EXP, P174
   CLARK DA, 1990, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V99, P148, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.99.2.148
   Clark D.A, 1989, ANXIETY DEPRESSION D, P379
   Clark L. A., 1991, PSYCHOSOCIAL ASPECTS, P39
   CLARK LA, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P316, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.3.316
   DiBartolo PM, 1998, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V26, P213, DOI 10.1023/A:1022624318795
   FINCH AJ, 1989, ANXIETY DEPRESSION D, P177
   Floyd FJ, 1995, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V7, P286, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.7.3.286
   FOA E B, 1982, Psychopharmacology Bulletin, V18, P62
   Gorsuch R. L., 1983, FACTOR ANAL
   INGRAM RE, 1989, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V8, P198, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1989.8.2.198
   INGRAM RE, 1987, COGNITIVE THER RES, V11, P523, DOI 10.1007/BF01183856
   INGRAM RE, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P734, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.53.4.734
   Joiner TE, 1996, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V105, P401, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.105.3.401
   JOLLY JB, 1994, COGNITIVE THER RES, V18, P25, DOI 10.1007/BF02359393
   Kendall P., 1989, ANXIETY DEPRESSION D, P27
   Kendall PC, 1997, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V65, P366, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.65.3.366
   Kendall P. C., 1990, HDB PSYCHOL ED ASSES, P223
   KENDALL PC, 1989, COGNITIVE THER RES, V13, P109, DOI 10.1007/BF01173268
   KENDALL PC, 1992, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V60, P869, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.60.6.869
   Kendall PC, 1989, ANXIETY DEPRESSION D
   KENDALL PC, 1994, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V62, P100, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.62.1.100
   KING NJ, 1991, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V11, P441, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(91)90117-D
   KOVACS M, 1989, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V46, P776
   KOVACS M, 1981, ACTA PAEDOPSYCHIATR, V46, P305
   LAURENT J, 1993, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V102, P226, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.102.2.226
   LIRA FT, 1977, J PERS ASSESS, V41, P532, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4105_12
   LONIGAN CJ, 1994, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V62, P1000, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.62.5.1000
   March J., 1998, MANUAL MULTIDIMENSIO
   MUFSON L, 1992, J ANXIETY DISORD, V6, P1, DOI 10.1016/0887-6185(92)90021-X
   OLLENDICK TH, 1990, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V58, P126, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.58.1.126
   Reynolds CR, 1983, SCH PSYCHOL REV, V12, P324
   REYNOLDS CR, 1978, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V6, P271, DOI 10.1007/BF00919131
   RONAN KR, 1994, COGNITIVE THER RES, V18, P509, DOI 10.1007/BF02355666
   Rosnow R. L., 1991, ESSENTIALS BEHAV RES
   SAYLOR CF, 1984, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V52, P955, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.52.6.955
   SILVERMAN W, 1987, ANXIETY DISORDERS IN
   SILVERMAN WK, 1996, ANXIETY DISORDERS IN
   SILVERMAN WK, 1992, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V31, P117, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199201000-00018
   SILVERMAN WK, 1988, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V27, P772, DOI 10.1097/00004583-198811000-00019
   Spielberger C. D., 1970, STAI MANUAL
   SPIELBERGER CD, 1973, MANUAL STATE TRAIT A
   STRAUSS CC, 1988, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V16, P433, DOI 10.1007/BF00914173
   STRAUSS CC, 1988, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V16, P57, DOI 10.1007/BF00910500
   Tellegen A., 1985, ANXIETY ANXIETY DISO, P681
   Treadwell KRH, 1996, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V64, P941, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.64.5.941
   WATSON D, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P465, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.96.3.465
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P15, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.104.1.15
   Watson D., 1989, ANXIETY DEPRESSION D, P493
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WATSON D, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P346, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.97.3.346
   WOLFE VV, 1987, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V55, P245, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.55.2.245
NR 63
TC 20
BP 82
EP 93
PY 1999
PD MAR
VL 28
IS 1
DI 10.1207/s15374424jccp2801_7
GA 168MW
UT WOS:000078697700007
ER

PT J
AU den Hollander-Gijsman, ME
   Wardenaar, KJ
   de Beurs, E
   van der Wee, NJA
   Mooijaart, A
   van Buuren, S
   Zitman, FG
AF den Hollander-Gijsman, Margien E.
   Wardenaar, Klaas J.
   de Beurs, Edwin
   van der Wee, Nic J. A.
   Mooijaart, Ab
   van Buuren, Stef
   Zitman, Frans G.
TI Distinguishing symptom dimensions of depression and anxiety: An
   integrative approach
SO JOURNAL OF AFFECTIVE DISORDERS
J9 J AFFECT DISORDERS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [den Hollander-Gijsman, Margien E.; Wardenaar, Klaas J.; van der Wee, Nic J. A.; Zitman, Frans G.] Leiden Univ, Med Ctr, Dept Psychiat, NL-2300 RC Leiden, Netherlands.
   [de Beurs, Edwin] Stichting Benchmark GGz, Bilthoven, Netherlands.
   [van der Wee, Nic J. A.] Leiden Inst Brain & Cognit, Leiden, Netherlands.
   [Mooijaart, Ab] Leiden Univ, Dept Psychol, NL-2300 RC Leiden, Netherlands.
   [van Buuren, Stef] TNO Qual Life, Leiden, Netherlands.
   [van Buuren, Stef] Univ Utrecht, Dept Methodol & Stat, NL-3508 TC Utrecht, Netherlands.
RP den Hollander-Gijsman, ME, Leiden Univ, Med Ctr, Dept Psychiat C8q, POB 9600, NL-2300 RC Leiden, Netherlands.
EM m.e.den_hollander@lumc.nl
DE Dimensional psychopathology; Tripartite model; Depression; Anxiety;
   Outpatients
ID COMMON MENTAL-DISORDERS; TRIPARTITE MODEL; MOOD DISORDERS; BRAIN
   ACTIVITY; DSM-IV; COMORBIDITY; PSYCHOPATHOLOGY; PATTERNS; AROUSAL;
   VERSION
AB Background: Clark and Watson developed the tripartite model in which a symptom dimension of 'negative affect' covers common psychological distress that is typically seen in anxious and depressed patients. The 'positive affect' and 'somatic arousal' dimensions cover more specific symptoms. Although the model has met much support, it does not cover all relevant anxiety symptoms and its negative affect dimension is rather unspecific. Therefore, we aimed to extend the tripartite model in order to describe more specific symptom patterns with unidimensional measurement scales.
   Method: 1333 outpatients provided self report data. To develop an extended factor model, exploratory factor analysis (EFA) was conducted in one part of the data (n = 578). Confirmatory factor analysis (CFA) was conducted in the second part (n =755), to assess model-fit and comparison with other models. Rasch analyses were done to investigate the unidimensionality of the factors.
   Results: EFA resulted in a 6-factor model: feelings of worthlessness, fatigue, somatic arousal, anxious apprehension, phobic fear and tension. CFA in the second sample showed that a 6-factor model with a hierarchical common severity factor fits the data better than alternative 1- and 3-factor models. Rasch analyses showed that each of the factors and the total of factors can be regarded as unidimensional measurement scales.
   Limitations: The model is based on a restricted symptom-pool: more dimensions are likely to exist.
   Conclusion: The extended tripartite model describes the clinical state of patients more specifically. This is relevant for both clinical practice and research. (C) 2011 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Bentler P. M., 2006, EQS 6 STRUCTURAL EQU
   Brown TA, 2001, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V110, P585, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.110.4.585
   Byrne B. M., 2006, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   Chorpita BF, 2002, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V30, P177, DOI 10.1023/A:1014709417132
   Clark LA, 2005, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V114, P505, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.114.4.505
   CLARK LA, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P316, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.3.316
   Cuthbert BN, 2005, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V114, P565, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.114.4.565
   De Beurs E., 2005, BRIEF SYMPTOM INVENT
   de Beurs E, 1999, PSYCHOL MED, V29, P583, DOI 10.1017/S0033291799008351
   de Beurs E, 2007, BEHAV RES THER, V45, P1609, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2006.07.004
   de Beurs E, 2011, CLIN PSYCHOL PSYCHOT, V18, P1, DOI 10.1002/cpp.696
   de Graaf R, 2002, AM J PSYCHIAT, V159, P620, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.159.4.620
   den Hollander-Gijsman ME, 2010, EUR PSYCHIAT, V25, P197, DOI 10.1016/j.eurpsy.2009.09.005
   DEROGATIS LR, 1983, PSYCHOL MED, V13, P595
   Derogatis LR, 1975, BRIEF SYMPTOM INVENT
   DEROGATIS L R, 1973, Psychopharmacology Bulletin, V9, P13
   Goldberg D, 2000, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V41, P8, DOI 10.1016/S0010-440X(00)80002-4
   Heller W, 1997, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V106, P376, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.106.3.376
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Joiner TE, 2000, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V29, P372, DOI 10.1207/S15374424JCCP2903_8
   Kessler RC, 1996, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V168, P17
   Krueger RF, 2005, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V114, P537, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.114.4.537
   Krueger RF, 1999, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V56, P921, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.56.10.921
   MacCallum RC, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P19, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.1.19
   Mineka S, 1998, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V49, P377, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.49.1.377
   Nitschke JB, 1999, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V36, P628, DOI 10.1017/S0048577299972013
   Pasquini M, 2004, PSYCHOPATHOLOGY, V37, P155, DOI 10.1159/000079418
   Picardi A, 2004, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V65, P442
   Russell JA, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.125.1.3
   Satorra A., 1988, P BUS EC STAT SECT
   Shankman SA, 2003, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V23, P605, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7358(03)00038-2
   Sheehan DV, 1998, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V59, P22
   Simms Leonard J, 2008, Depress Anxiety, V25, pE34, DOI 10.1002/da.20432
   Simms L.J., 2011, PSYCHOL MED, P1
   Spector PE, 1997, J MANAGE, V23, P659, DOI 10.1177/014920639702300503
   van Vliet IM, 2000, MINI INT NEUROPSYCHI
   Vollebergh WAM, 2001, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V58, P597, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.58.6.597
   Watson D., 1991, MOOD ANXIETY SYMPTOM
   Watson D, 2005, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V114, P522, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.114.4.522
   Widiger TA, 2005, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V114, P494, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.114.4.494
   Wright BD, 1982, RATING SCALE ANAL RA
   Wright BD, 1979, BEST TEST DESIGN RAS
NR 42
TC 2
BP 693
EP 701
PY 2012
PD FEB
VL 136
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.jad.2011.10.005
GA 915AT
UT WOS:000301996000064
ER

PT J
AU Middlemas, J
AF Middlemas, Jill
TI Ecclesiastes gone 'Sideways'
SO EXPOSITORY TIMES
J9 EXPOSITORY TIMES
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Univ Oxford, Fac Oriental Studies, Oxford OX1 2JD, England.
RP Middlemas, J, Univ Oxford, Fac Oriental Studies, Oxford OX1 2JD, England.
DE Ecclesiastes; happiness; instruction; justice; wisdom; vanity (hebel);
   Qoheleth
AB In the light of modern day attention to happiness as a personal and societal goal, this paper explores how this theme has been presented in the movie Sideways as well as in the biblical book 'Ecclesiastes'. Although the outlook of the two clearly overlaps, the biblical perspective tempers the modern view.
CR BERGANT D, 1984, WHAT THEY SAYING WIS, P57
   Blenkinsopp Joseph, 1995, SAGE PRIEST PROPHET
   BROWN WP, 1996, CHARACTER CRISIS FRE, P131
   CLEMENTS RE, 1992, WISDOM THEOLOGY, P35
   Clifford Richard J., 1998, WISDOM LIT
   Crenshaw James L., 1976, STUDIES ANCIENT ISRA
   Crenshaw James L., 1981, OLD TESTAMENT WISDOM
   DAVIDSON R, 2003, EXPT, V115, P4
   DAVIS EF, 2000, PROVERBS ECCLESIASTE, P166
   Dell Katharine J., 2000, GET WISDOM GET INSIG
   FOX MV, 1986, J BIBLICAL LIT, V105, P409, DOI 10.2307/3260510
   HENGEL M, 1974, JUDAISM HELLENISM ST, P18
   Lee EP, 2005, BEIH Z ALTTEST WISS, V353, P1
   Murphy R. E., 1990, TREE LIFE EXPLORATIO
   MURPHY RE, 1981, WISDOM LIT JOB PROVE, P131
   OCONNOR KM, 1988, WISDOM LIT
   Perdue L. G., 1994, WISDOM CREATION THEO
   Rad Gerhard von, 1972, WISDOM ISRAEL
   SCOTT RBY, 1970, INTERP, V24, P20
   SEOW CL, 1997, ECCLESIASTES, P47
   Weeks Stuart, 1994, EARLY ISRAELITE WISD
   Whybray R. N., 2005, WISDOM COLLECTED ART, P141
NR 22
TC 0
BP 216
EP 221
PY 2007
PD FEB
VL 118
IS 5
DI 10.1177/0014524606075051
GA 140GN
UT WOS:000244492800003
ER

PT J
AU Hardt, J
   Filipas, D
   Hohenfellner, R
   Egle, UT
AF Hardt, J
   Filipas, D
   Hohenfellner, R
   Egle, UT
TI Quality of life in patients with bladder carcinoma after cystectomy:
   First results of a prospective study
SO QUALITY OF LIFE RESEARCH
J9 QUAL LIFE RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Mainz, Klin & Poliklin Psychosomat Med & Psychol, D-55101 Mainz, Germany.
   Univ Mainz, Dept Urol, D-55101 Mainz, Germany.
RP Hardt, J, Univ Mainz, Klin & Poliklin Psychosomat Med & Psychol, D-55101 Mainz, Germany.
DE bladder cancer; cystectomy; postoperative adjustment; prospective study;
   quality of life
ID OF-LIFE; URINARY-DIVERSION; HEALTH; CANCER
AB This study reports the changes in the quality of life (QoL) of 44 patients observed prospectively from pre-surgery to one year post-surgery. Two kinds of surgeries were compared: continent and incontinent urinary diversion. In most areas the QoL returned to the prior level within one year after surgery. However, patients were restricted in their physical activity, sexual activity, and emotional well-being. Using individual weights for different aspects of life (Fragen zur Lebenszufriedenheit - Module FLZ(M)), QoL was higher than when using an unweighted measurement (Short Form 36, MOS). Two trends for the different developments in the QoL were established: general life satisfaction and social functioning tended to improve after a continent diversion but decreased after an incontinent diversion. The perceived global satisfaction with both kinds of diversion was high - 75% of the patients would choose the same kind of diversion again.
CR Ao T, 1994, Nihon Hinyokika Gakkai Zasshi, V85, P616
   BJERRE BD, 1995, BRIT J UROL, V75, P200, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-410X.1995.tb07312.x
   Bjerre B D, 1994, Scand J Urol Nephrol Suppl, V157, P113
   BOYD SD, 1987, J UROLOGY, V138, P1386
   BRAHLER E, 1994, Z GERONTOL, V27, P110
   Castagnola C, 1996, Prog Urol, V6, P207
   Filipas D, 1997, EUR UROL, V32, P23
   FOWLER FJ, 1995, UROLOGY, V45, P1007, DOI 10.1016/S0090-4295(99)80122-8
   Gerharz EW, 1997, J UROLOGY, V158, P778, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5347(01)64315-5
   Guyatt GH, 1997, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V277, P1232, DOI 10.1001/jama.277.15.1232
   HENRICH G, 1991, LEBENSQUALITAET ONKO, P34
   Kirk RE, 1968, EXPT DESIGN PROCEDUR
   MANSSON A, 1988, BRIT J UROL, V62, P240, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-410X.1988.tb04326.x
   Mansson A, 1998, BRIT J UROL, V82, P348, DOI 10.1046/j.1464-410X.1998.00763.x
   Okada Y, 1997, Int J Urol, V4, P26, DOI 10.1111/j.1442-2042.1997.tb00134.x
   THUROFF JW, 1986, J UROLOGY, V136, P17
   WARE JE, 1994, SF36 PHYSICAL MENTAL
   WHALLEY D, 1995, PHARMACOECONOMICS, V8, P305
NR 18
TC 65
BP 1
EP 12
PY 2000
PD FEB
VL 9
IS 1
DI 10.1023/A:1008927809013
GA 350PX
UT WOS:000089111300001
ER

PT J
AU Mayer, JD
   Salovey, P
   Caruso, DR
AF Mayer, John D.
   Salovey, Peter
   Caruso, David R.
TI Emotional intelligence - New ability or eclectic traits?
SO AMERICAN PSYCHOLOGIST
J9 AM PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Mayer, John D.] Univ New Hampshire, Dept Psychol, Durham, NH 03824 USA.
   [Salovey, Peter; Caruso, David R.] Yale Univ, Dept Psychol, New Haven, CT 06520 USA.
RP Mayer, JD, Univ New Hampshire, Dept Psychol, 10 Lib Way, Durham, NH 03824 USA.
EM jack.mayer@unh.edu
DE emotion; intelligence; emotional intelligence; personality; measurement
ID COGNITIVE INTELLIGENCE; TRADITIONAL STANDARDS; INCREMENTAL VALIDITY;
   PREDICTIVE-VALIDITY; CONSTRUCT-VALIDITY; SOCIAL-INTERACTION;
   JOB-PERFORMANCE; MSCEIT V2.0; SELF-REPORT; TOO FAST
AB Some individuals have a greater capacity than others to carry out sophisticated information processing about emotions and emotion-relevant stimuli and to use this information as a guide to thinking and behavior. The authors have termed this set of abilities emotional intelligence (EI). Since the introduction of the concept, however, a schism has developed in which some researchers focus on El as a distinct group of mental abilities, and other researchers instead study an eclectic mix of positive traits such as happiness, self-esteem, and optimism. Clarifying what El is and is not can help the field by better distinguishing research that is truly pertinent to EI from research that is not. EI-conceptualized as an ability-is an important variable both conceptually and empirically, and it shows incremental validity for predicting socially relevant outcomes.
CR American Educational Research Association American Psychological Association & National Council on Measurement in Education, 1999, STAND ED PSYCH TEST
   ARCHER D, 2001, INTERPERSONAL SENSIT, P161
   Averill J. R., 1992, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, P1
   BARLEY WW, 1962, RETREAT COMMITMENT
   Bar-On R., 1997, BARON EMOTIONAL QUOT
   Bar-On R, 2004, MEASURING EMOTIONAL INTELLIGENCE: COMMON GROUND AND CONTROVERSY, P115
   Barrett LF, 1999, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P10
   BARSADE SG, 2003, ORG BEHAV STATE SCI, P3
   BLOCK J, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P187, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.2.187
   Boyatzis RE, 2004, MEASURING EMOTIONAL INTELLIGENCE: COMMON GROUND AND CONTROVERSY, P147
   BRACKETT MA, 2007, EMOTIONAL LITERACY C
   Brackett MA, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V36, P1387, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(03)00236-8
   Brackett MA, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P1147, DOI 10.1177/0146167203254596
   Brackett MA, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P780, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.91.4.780
   Brackett MA, 2005, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V12, P197, DOI 10.1111/j.1350-4126.2005.00111.x
   Brody N, 2004, PSYCHOL INQ, V15, P234
   *BUR PUBL PERS ADM, 1930, PUB PERSON STUD, V8, P73
   Carlson JG, 1992, PSYCHOL EMOTION
   Carroll JB, 1993, HUMAN COGNITIVE ABIL
   Ciarrochi JV, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V28, P539, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00119-1
   CLORE GL, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P751, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.4.751
   Costa P. T., 1992, REVISED NEO PERSONAL
   Cote S, 2006, ADMIN SCI QUART, V51, P1
   Cronbach L. J., 1960, ESSENTIALS PSYCHOL T
   CRONBACH LJ, 1955, PSYCHOL BULL, V52, P281, DOI 10.1037/h0040957
   Damasio A., 1994, DESCARTES ERROR
   Darwin C., 1998, EXPRESSION EMOTIONS
   Daus C. S., 2003, IND ORG PSYCHOL, V41, P69, DOI 10.1002/job.321
   Daus CS, 2005, J ORGAN BEHAV, V26, P453, DOI 10.1002/job.321
   DAVID SA, 2005, THESIS U MELBOURNE M
   Dawda D, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V28, P797, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00139-7
   Dunn EW, 2007, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V33, P85, DOI 10.1177/0146167206294201
   DYER MG, 1983, COGNITIVE SCI, V7, P211, DOI 10.1207/s15516709cog0703_3
   Ekman P., 1973, DARWIN FACIAL EXPRES
   Elfenbein HA, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P963, DOI 10.1037//0021-910.87.5.963
   Elfenbein HA, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P203, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.2.203
   SMITH CA, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P813, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.4.813
   EVANS LA, 1986, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V42, P213, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198601)42:1<213::AID-JCLP2270420136>3.0.CO;2-U
   FRIJDA NH, 1988, AM PSYCHOL, V43, P349, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.43.5.349
   Gardner H., 1983, FRAMES MIND THEORY M
   Geher G, 2001, INTELLIGENCE, V29, P373, DOI 10.1016/S0160-2896(00)00045-3
   Gibbs N., 1995, TIME, V146, P60
   Gignac GE, 2005, EMOTION, V5, P233, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.5.2.233
   Gohm CL, 2004, PSYCHOL INQ, V15, P222
   Goldberg L. R., 1994, DEV STRUCTURE TEMPER, P7
   GOLDBERG LR, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P26, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.48.1.26
   Goleman D, 1998, Harv Bus Rev, V76, P93
   Goleman D., 2005, EMOTIONAL INTELLIGEN
   Goleman D., 1995, EMOTIONAL INTELLIGEN
   Goleman D., 1998, WORKING EMOTIONAL IN
   Goodrum S, 2005, OMEGA-J DEATH DYING, V51, P143, DOI 10.2190/A69T-3GLW-A9PR-5QTH
   Gosling SD, 2003, J RES PERS, V37, P504, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(03)00046-1
   Guilford J. P., 1959, PERSONALITY
   HILGARD ER, 1980, J HIST BEHAV SCI, V16, P107, DOI 10.1002/1520-6696(198004)16:2<107::AID-JHBS2300160202>3.0.CO;2-Y
   Hunsley J, 2003, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V15, P446, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.15.4.446
   Izard C, 2001, PSYCHOL SCI, V12, P18, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00304
   James W., 1920, PSYCHOL BRIEFER COUR
   John O. P., 1999, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P102
   Kaufman A. S., 2000, HDB INTELLIGENCE, P445
   Kerr R., 2006, LEADERSHIP ORG DEV J, V27, P265, DOI DOI 10.1108/01437730610666028
   Landy FJ, 2005, J ORGAN BEHAV, V26, P411, DOI 10.1002/job.317
   LANE RD, 1990, J PERS ASSESS, V55, P124, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5501&2_12
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   LeDoux JE, 2000, ANNU REV NEUROSCI, V23, P155, DOI 10.1146/annurev.neuro.23.1.155
   Lewis M., 2000, HDB EMOTIONS
   LIZERETTI NP, 2006, ANSIEDAD ESTRES, V12, P355
   Locke EA, 2005, J ORGAN BEHAV, V26, P425, DOI 10.1002/job.318
   Lopes PN, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P1018, DOI 10.1177/0146167204264762
   Lopes PN, 2006, PSICOTHEMA, V18, P132
   Lopes PN, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P641, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00242-8
   Lopes PN, 2005, EMOTION, V5, P113, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.5.1.113
   MacLean P. D., 1973, TRIUNE CONCEPT BRAIN
   MATARAZZO J. D., 1972, WECHSLERS MEASUREMEN
   Matsumoto D, 2000, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V24, P179, DOI 10.1023/A:1006668120583
   Matthews G, 2004, PSYCHOL INQ, V15, P179, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli1503_01
   Matthews G., 2007, EMOTIONAL INTELLIGEN
   Matthews G, 2002, EMOTIONAL INTELLIGENCE: SCIENCE AND MYTH, P1
   Maurer M., 2004, EMOTIONAL LITERACY M
   Mayer J., 2006, EMOTIONAL INTELLIGEN, P3
   Mayer J., 2001, ROEPER REV, V23, P131
   MAYER J. D., 2000, HDB INTELLIGENCE, P396
   Mayer J. D., 1997, EMOTIONAL DEV EMOTIO, P3
   Mayer J. D., 1999, APA MONITOR, V30, P50
   Mayer JD, 2002, MAYER SALOVEY CARUSO
   MAYER JD, 1993, INTELLIGENCE, V17, P433, DOI 10.1016/0160-2896(93)90010-3
   Mayer JD, 2005, EMOTION, V5, P236, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.5.2.236
   MAYER JD, 2007, APPL EMOTIONAL INTEL, P125
   Mayer JD, 2000, EDUC PSYCHOL REV, V12, P163, DOI 10.1023/A:1009093231445
   Mayer JD, 2001, EMOTION, V1, P232, DOI 10.1037//1528-3542.1.3.232
   MAYER JD, 1990, J PERS ASSESS, V54, P772, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5403&4_29
   Mayer JD, 1999, INTELLIGENCE, V27, P267, DOI 10.1016/S0160-2896(99)00016-1
   MAYER JD, 2003, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V7, P391
   Mayer JD, 2008, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V59, P507, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.59.103006.093646
   Mayer JD, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P294, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.4.294
   Mayer JD, 2003, EMOTION, V3, P97, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.3.1.97
   Mayer JD, 2004, PSYCHOL INQ, V15, P197, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli1503_02
   McAdams DP, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P204, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.3.204
   McFall RM, 2005, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V17, P312, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.17.3.312
   Meehl P. E., 1973, PSYCHODIAGNOSIS SELE, P225
   Mesquita B, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P68, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.1.68
   Meyer GJ, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P128, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.2.128
   Miller GA, 2003, TRENDS COGN SCI, V7, P141, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(03)00029-9
   MURENSKY CL, 2000, DISS ABSTR INT B, V61, P1121
   Murphy K. R., 2006, CRITIQUE EMOTIONAL I
   MURPHY KR, 2006, CRITIQUE EMOTIONAL I, P283
   Neisser U, 1996, AM PSYCHOL, V51, P77, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.51.2.77
   Newsome S, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V29, P1005, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00250-0
   Noble LM, 1999, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V100, P321
   NOWICKI S, 1994, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V19, P9
   Nowicki S, 1998, GENET SOC GEN PSYCH, V124, P39
   Oatley K, 2004, PSYCHOL INQ, V15, P216
   Oatley K., 1996, UNDERSTANDING EMOTIO
   Ortony A., 1988, COGNITIVE STRUCTURE
   O'Sullivan M, 2004, MEASURING EMOTIONAL INTELLIGENCE: COMMON GROUND AND CONTROVERSY, P91
   Palmer BR, 2005, INTELLIGENCE, V33, P285, DOI 10.1016/j.intell.2004.11.003
   Petrides KV, 2001, EUR J PERSONALITY, V15, P425, DOI 10.1002/per.416
   Petrides KV, 2003, EUR J PERSONALITY, V17, P39, DOI 10.1002/per.466
   Ployhart R. E., 2006, SITUATIONAL JUDGMENT, P83
   Resnicow JE, 2004, MUSIC PERCEPT, V22, P145, DOI 10.1525/mp.2004.22.1.145
   Roberts RD, 2001, EMOTION, V1, P196, DOI 10.1037//1528-3542.1.3.196
   Roberts RD, 2006, EMOTION, V6, P663, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.6.4.663
   RODE JC, INTELLIGENC IN PRESS
   Roseman I. J, 1984, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V5, P11
   Rosete D., 2005, LEADERSHIP ORG DEV J, V26, P388, DOI DOI 10.1108/01437730510607871
   Rosete D., 2007, THESIS U WOLLONGONG
   Rubin M. M., 1999, THESIS IMMACULATA CO
   Salovey P, 2005, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P281, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2005.00381.x
   Salovey P., 1990, IMAGINATION COGNITIO, V9, P185, DOI DOI 10.2190/DUGG-P24E-52WK-6CDG
   Saucier G, 1998, J PERS, V66, P495
   SCHERER KR, 1993, COGNITION EMOTION, V7, P325, DOI 10.1080/02699939308409192
   Schneider TR, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V39, P853, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.02.025
   SLOMAN A, 1981, P 7 INT JOINT C ART, V1, P197
   Smith GT, 2005, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V17, P396, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.17.4.396
   Solomon R. C., 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P3
   STERNBERG RJ, 1985, SCIENCE, V230, P1111, DOI 10.1126/science.230.4730.1111
   Strongman Kenneth T, 1996, PSYCHOL EMOTION THEO
   TENHOUTEN WD, 1985, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V44, P113
   Tett RP, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V31, P859, DOI 10.1177/0146167204272860
   Thompson L, 1999, Pers Soc Psychol Rev, V3, P278, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr0304_1
   Thorndike E. L., 1920, HARPERS MAGAZINE, V140, P227
   THORNDIKE EL, 1937, PSYCHOL BULL, V34, P275
   Trinidad DR, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V32, P95, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00008-3
   WALKER RE, 1973, PSYCHOL REP, V33, P839
   Watkin C, 2000, INT J SELECT ASSESS, V8, P89, DOI 10.1111/1468-2389.00137
   Wechsler D, 1943, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V38, P101, DOI 10.1037/h0060613
   WECHSLER D, 1997, WAIS, V3
   WILSON ME, 2007, EMOTIONAL LITERACY C
   Young P. T., 1943, EMOTION MAN ANIMAL I
   Zeidner M, 2004, PSYCHOL INQ, V15, P239, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli1503_04
   Zeidner M, 2001, EMOTION, V1, P265, DOI 10.1037//1528-3542.1.3.265
NR 150
TC 138
BP 503
EP 517
PY 2008
PD SEP
VL 63
IS 6
DI 10.1037/0003-066X.63.6.503
GA 348XZ
UT WOS:000259244700001
ER

PT J
AU FORSCHNER, M
AF FORSCHNER, M
TI EPICURUS THEORY OF HAPPINESS
SO ZEITSCHRIFT FUR PHILOSOPHISCHE FORSCHUNG
J9 Z PHILOS FORSCH
LA German
DT Article
CR Alexandria Clement, STROMATA, p[4, 22, 138]
   Aristotle, EUDEMIAN ETHICS
   Aristotle, NICOMACHEAN ETHICS
   CICERO MT, DE DIVINATIONE
   CICERO MT, DE NATURA DEORUM
   CICERO MT, DE FINIBUS
   CICERO MT, TUSCULAN DISPUTATION
   DIANO C, 1935, STUDI ITALIANI FILOL, V12, P245
   DIELS H, FRAGMENTE VORSOKRATI, V2
   DIOGENES LAERTI, VITAE PHILOSOPHORUM
   EPICURUS, KYRIA DOXA
   EPICURUS, GNOMOLOGIUM VATICANU
   Frankena William K., 1963, ETHICS
   FRANKENA WK, 1975, ANAL ETHIK
   Kenny A., 1978, ARISTOTELIAN ETHICS
   LEMKE D, 1973, THEOLOGIE EPIKURS
   Long A. A., 1974, HELLENISTIC PHILOS
   LONG AA, HELLENISTIC PHILOS
   Lucretius, RERUM NATURA
   Merlan P., 1960, STUDIES EPICURUS ARI
   MEWALDT J, 1949, EPIKUR PHILOS FREUDE
   NEBEL G, 1948, GRIECHISCHER URSPRUN
   PHILODEMUS, DE DIS
   Plato, GORGIAS
   PLUTARCH, ADVERSUS COLOTEN
   REICH K, 1968, EINLEITUNG ZU DIOG
   RIEDEL M, 1979, NORM WERTURTEIL
   RIST JM, 1977, EPICURUS INTRO
   SCHMID W, RAC, V5, P692
   SEXTUS EMPIRICU, PYRRONEIOI HYPOTYPOS
   SEXTUS EMPIRICU, ADVERSUS MATHEMATICO
NR 31
TC 0
BP 169
EP 188
PY 1982
VL 36
IS 2
GA NR589
UT WOS:A1982NR58900002
ER

PT J
AU [Anonymous]
AF [Anonymous]
TI HAPPINESS OF THE PEOPLE - CZECH - KOMENSKY,JA
SO HISTORICKY CASOPIS
J9 HIST CASOPIS
LA Slovak
DT Book Review
CR KOMENSKY JA, 1992, STASTIE NARODA
NR 1
TC 0
BP 263
EP 263
PY 1992
VL 40
IS 2
GA KC776
UT WOS:A1992KC77600020
ER

PT J
AU Kugoh, T
AF Kugoh, T
TI Quality of life in adult patients with epilepsy
SO EPILEPSIA
J9 EPILEPSIA
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
RP Kugoh, T, KAGAWA MED SCH,DEPT NEUROPSYCHIAT,IKENOBE 1750-1,KAGAWA 76107,JAPAN.
DE adult; epilepsy; outcome assessment; quality of life; seizures
AB Quality of life (QOL) must be determined from the patients' subjective viewpoint. To determine QOL in epilepsy, it is necessary to use disease-specific scales. We introduced the Side Effects and Life Satisfaction (SEALS) scale to Japan and performed a comparative study on adult patients with epilepsy and normal subjects, The results for patients with epilepsy were determined by the number of prescribed antiepileptic drugs (AEDs), the total dosage, and the type of epilepsy. Problems in patients with epilepsy were expressed by vertically crossing lines. A horizontal line expressed the severity of disease, and a vertical line expressed the psychosocial functioning. Therefore we cannot separate the severity and QOL when considering the influence of epilepsy disorders on individual patients. These two components compose the biphasic dimensions of QOL and thus are analyzed coincidentally. The concepts of QOL and comprehensive management in epilepsy are closely related, but the fundamental viewpoints are located at opposite positions. The former is based on the physicians' viewpoints and the latter on the patients' viewpoints. Although ideally these two concepts should be in harmony, they are in reality frequently dissociated. In comprehensive management, the treating physician must vigorously consider the influence of therapy on the patients' QOL.
CR Beran R G, 1989, Aust Fam Physician, V18, P135
   Brown SW, 1982, BR J CLIN PRACT S, V18, P147
   CRAMER JA, 1983, NEUROLOGY, V33, P26
   DEVINSKY O, 1993, EPILEPSIA, V34, pS1, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1157.1993.tb05910.x
   DODRILL CB, 1980, EPILEPSIA, V21, P123, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1157.1980.tb04053.x
   HOSOKAWA K, 1994, EPILEPSIA, V35, P1265, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1157.1994.tb01798.x
   JANZ D, 1988, EPILEPSIA, V29, pS1, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1157.1988.tb05786.x
   KUGOH T, 1988, JPN J PSYCHIAT NEUR, V42, P449
   KUGOH T, 1994, JPN J PSYCHIAT NEUR, V48, P348
   MEADOR KJ, 1993, EPILEPSIA, V34, pS34, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1157.1993.tb05914.x
NR 10
TC 16
BP 37
EP 40
PY 1996
PD JUL
VL 37
DI 10.1111/j.1528-1157.1996.tb01818.x
GA UZ466
UT WOS:A1996UZ46600007
ER

PT J
AU Sellers, RM
   Kupermine, GP
   Damas, A
AF Sellers, RM
   Kupermine, GP
   Damas, A
TI The college life experiences of African American women athletes
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF COMMUNITY PSYCHOLOGY
J9 AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Michigan, Dept Psychol, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
   Georgia State Univ, Atlanta, GA 30303 USA.
   Univ Virginia, Charlottesville, VA 22903 USA.
RP Sellers, RM, Univ Michigan, Dept Psychol, East Hall, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
DE African American; athletics; black; sport; student athlete, women
ID WHITE CAMPUS; BLACK; STUDENTS; RACE; PARTICIPATION; PERFORMANCE;
   SUCCESS; DROPOUT; SPORTS; SEX
AB The present study provides a descriptive analysis of four areas of African American women student athletes' college life experiences: academic performance; alienation and abuse; perceived social advantage as the result of athletics; and life satisfaction. Multivariate comparisons were made between the four areas of college life experiences of 154 African American women student athletes and 793 White women student athletes, 250 African American women nonathletes, and 628 African American men student athletes from a national sample of 39 NCAA Division I universities. Overall, African American women student athletes are performing adequately academically, integrating socially within the university, perceiving some social advantage as the result of being athletes, and are fairly satisfied with their life. Their experiences seem most consistent with African American women nonathletes. Results are discussed in the context of potential policy recommendations as well as the need for more research on this particular population.
CR ADLER P, 1991, BLACK BOARDS BLACKBO
   AGNEW R, 1989, SOC PROBL, V36, P332, DOI 10.1525/sp.1989.36.4.03a00020
   ALBERT AA, 1988, SOCIOL FORUM, V3, P184, DOI 10.1007/BF01115290
   ALLEN WR, 1985, J NEGRO EDUC, V54, P134, DOI 10.2307/2294928
   ALLEN WR, 1988, URBAN REV, V20, P165, DOI 10.1007/BF01112008
   BEAN JP, 1986, J HIGH EDUC, V57, P393, DOI 10.2307/1980994
   BECKHAM B, 1988, EDUC REC, V68, P74
   BELL RQ, 1986, RISK INTELLECTUAL PS, P169
   BIRD AM, 1986, PSYCHOL SPORT BEHAV
   BOYER SP, 1988, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V29, P218
   BRONFENBRENNER U, 1982, FAMILIES WORK CHILDR
   Burling T A, 1992, J Subst Abuse, V4, P407, DOI 10.1016/0899-3289(92)90047-2
   CORBETT D, 1993, RACISM COLL ATHLETIC
   *CTR STUD ATHL, 1989, 3 AM I RES CTR STUD
   *CTR STUD ATHL, 1989, 4 AM I RES CTR STUD
   *CTR STUD ATHL, 1988, 2 AM I RES CTR STUD
   CUSSON M, 1989, REV INT CRIMINOLOGIE, V42, P290
   DANISH SJ, 1983, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V11, P221, DOI 10.1007/BF00893365
   DANISH SJ, 1990, DEV SOCIAL COMPETENC
   DAVIS JA, 1990, M SO ASS I RES SOC C
   DEFOUR DC, 1990, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V18, P487, DOI 10.1007/BF00938119
   DUDA JL, 1990, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V12, P114
   DUKE M, 1987, RES QUART, V48, P280
   ERVIN L, 1985, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V26, P119
   EVANS V, 1983, INT J SPORT PSYCHOL, V14, P105
   FLEMING J, 1983, J SOC ISSUES, V39, P41
   Fleming J., 1984, BLACKS COLL
   GOSMAN EJ, 1983, RES HIGH EDUC, V18, P209, DOI 10.1007/BF00992063
   ISOALOHA S, 1986, PSYCHOL SPORTS SOCIA
   Kiger G, 1986, SOCIOLOGY SPORT J, V3, P160
   LOO CM, 1986, J HIGH EDUC, V57, P59
   MCARDLE JJ, 1994, J AM STAT ASSOC, V89, P1107, DOI 10.2307/2290941
   MYERS LW, 1989, W J BLACK STUDIES, V13, P173
   *NAT COLL ATHL ASS, 1995, 1995 NCAA DIV 1 GRAD
   *NAT COLL ATHL ASS, 1991, 9102 NCAA
   NETTLES MT, 1987, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V28, P512
   PASCARELLA ET, 1991, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V32, P123
   PETITPAS A, 1981, THESIS BOSTON U
   PICOU JS, 1974, SOC SCI QUART, V55, P768
   Purdy DA, 1982, SOC PROBL, V29, P439, DOI 10.1525/sp.1982.29.4.03a00100
   RAO VVP, 1984, SEX ROLES, V11, P601
   REPPUCCI ND, 1987, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V15, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00919754
   RUTLEDGE EM, 1982, INTEGRATED ED, V20, P106
   RYAN FJ, 1989, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V30, P122
   SEDLACEK WE, 1987, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V28, P484
   SEIDMAN E, 1991, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V19, P173, DOI 10.1007/BF00937927
   SELLERS RM, 1991, ACAD ATHLETIC J, P21
   SELLERS RM, 1993, RACISM COLL ATHLETIC
   SELLERS RM, 1992, SOCIOL SPORT J, V9, P48
   SHAPIRO B, 1984, SOCIOLOGY SPORT J, V1, P46
   SMITH A, 1983, J SOC ISSUES, V39, P1
   SONESTROEM RJ, 1982, QUEST, V33, P124
   STAGE FK, 1989, AM EDUC RES J, V26, P385, DOI 10.3102/00028312026003385
   STAGE FK, 1988, RES HIGH EDUC, V30, P517
   STAPLES R, 1991, PARENTING ED COMMUNI
   STOECKER J, 1988, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V29, P126
   SUEN HK, 1983, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V24, P117
   Terenzini P. T., 1978, RES HIGH EDUC, V9, P347, DOI 10.1007/BF00991406
   TINTO V, 1975, REV EDUC RES, V45, P89, DOI 10.3102/00346543045001089
   Tinto V., 1987, LEAVING COLL RETHINK
   TRACEY TJ, 1984, MEAS EVAL GUID, V16, P171
NR 61
TC 8
BP 699
EP 720
PY 1997
PD OCT
VL 25
IS 5
DI 10.1023/A:1024691002055
GA YW345
UT WOS:000071920300008
ER

PT J
AU Johnson, P
AF Johnson, P
TI Riches breed innocence but not happiness
SO FORBES
J9 FORBES
LA English
DT Article
NR 0
TC 0
BP 43
EP 43
PY 2003
PD APR 14
VL 171
IS 8
GA 661MB
UT WOS:000181893400013
ER

PT J
AU Main, G
   Bradshaw, J
AF Main, Gill
   Bradshaw, Jonathan
TI A Child Material Deprivation Index
SO CHILD INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 CHILD INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Main, Gill; Bradshaw, Jonathan] Univ York, Dept Social Policy & Social Work, York YO10 5DD, N Yorkshire, England.
RP Main, G, Univ York, Dept Social Policy & Social Work, York YO10 5DD, N Yorkshire, England.
EM gm544@york.ac.uk
DE Child poverty; Family poverty; Child deprivation measure; Child-centric;
   Subjective well-being
ID WELFARE; POVERTY; POLICY
AB Child poverty is high on the policy agenda in the UK and the European Union. But poverty and deprivation is almost exclusively measured by asking adults (parents) about their incomes and living standards. Some qualitative work has been done asking children about poverty but this article develops a new, child-centric measure using children as informants. Data from two surveys run by the Children's Society are used, both covering children aged 8-16. One included 2,000 respondents and data were linked to income data provided by parents; the other included almost 5,500 respondents and covered detailed topics relating to children's material situation and their subjective well-being. A new ten item deprivation index was developed and children were asked whether they lacked the items, and if so whether they wanted them or not. It was found that this index explained more of the variation in subjective well-being than parental income poverty explained. This is partly because there were deprived children living in families which were not income poor and non deprived children living in families which were income poor. Child material deprivation was found to be more strongly related to low subjective well-being than the absence of deprivation was to high subjective well-being.
CR Adams N, 2011, HOUSEHOLDS AVERAGE I
   Alcock P., 2006, POVERTY
   Attree P, 2006, CHILDREN SOC, V20, P54
   Bastos A., 2009, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V38, P764
   Ben-Arieh A, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V52, P235, DOI 10.1023/A:1007009414348
   Ben-Arieh A, 2008, CHILD INDIC RES, V1, P3, DOI 10.1007/s12187-007-9003-1
   Borgers N., 2000, CHILDREN RESPONDENTS
   Bradshaw J, 2003, J SOC POLICY, V32, P513, DOI 10.1017/S004727940300713X
   Bradshaw J., 2010, EUROPEAN J HOMELESSN, V4, P171
   Bradshaw J., 2003, GENDER POVERTY BRITA
   Bradshaw J, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V80, P133, DOI 10.1007/s11205-006-9024-z
   Bradshaw J., 1995, BREADLINE BRITAIN 19
   Bradshaw Jonathan, 2011, WELL BEING CHILDREN
   Campbell M., 2007, SOCIAL POLITICS, V14, P4
   Collard S., 2003, DEV DEPRIVATION QUES
   Dolan P, 2007, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V2, P71, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2007.00030.x
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   Field F, 2010, FDN YEARS
   GOODIN RE, 1985, POLICY SCI, V18, P141, DOI 10.1007/BF00136718
   Gordon D., 1997, BREADLINE BRITAIN 19
   Guio A.-C., 2009, EUROSTAT METHODOLOGI
   Hallerod B, 2006, J SOC POLICY, V35, P371, DOI 10.1017/S0047279406009834
   James A, 1997, CONSTRUCTING RECONST
   Jenkins S. P., 2000, DYNAMICS CHILD POVER
   Jenkins S. P., 2001, DYNAMICS CHILD POVER
   Kim J. W., 2010, LUXEMBOURG INCOME ST
   Knies G., 2011, EARLY FINDINGS 1 WAV
   Lister R, 2006, CRIT SOC POLICY, V26, P315, DOI 10.1177/0261018306062588
   Lister R., 2004, POVERTY
   Lister Ruth, 2005, WOMENS CHILDRENS POV
   Mack J, 1985, POOR BRITAIN
   Nunnally J. C., 1978, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   OECD, 2008, GROW UN INC DISTR PO
   Pahl J., 1989, MONEY MARRIAGE
   Pantazis C, 2006, POVERTY SOCIAL EXCLU
   Rees G., 2010, DEV INDEX CHILDRENS
   Ridge T., 2002, CHILDHOOD POVERTY SO
   Scott J., 2000, RES CHILDREN
   STIGLITZ Joseph E., 2008, REPORT COMMISSION ME
   Sutherland H., 2000, 38 C ASE
   The Children's Society, 2012, GOOD CHILDH REP 2012
   Townsend P., 1979, POVERTY UK
   Wilkinson R, 2010, SPIRIT LEVEL
NR 43
TC 0
BP 503
EP 521
PY 2012
PD SEP
VL 5
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s12187-012-9145-7
GA 013ZT
UT WOS:000309345500007
ER

PT J
AU Montepare, JM
   Dobish, H
AF Montepare, JM
   Dobish, H
TI The contribution of emotion perceptions and their overgeneralizations to
   trait impressions
SO JOURNAL OF NONVERBAL BEHAVIOR
J9 J NONVERBAL BEHAV
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Emerson Coll, Sch Commun Sci & Disorders, Psychol Program, Boston, MA 02116 USA.
RP Montepare, JM, Emerson Coll, Sch Commun Sci & Disorders, Psychol Program, 120 Boylston Ave, Boston, MA 02116 USA.
DE ecological theory; emotion expressions; impression formation;
   overgeneralization effects
ID FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; PHYSICAL ATTRACTIVENESS; SOCIAL-PERCEPTION;
   PERSONALITY; COMMUNICATION; INFERENCES; PEOPLE; FACE; INFORMATION;
   AGREEMENT
AB This study tested the hypothesis derived from ecological theory that adaptive social perceptions of emotion expressions fuel trait impressions. Moreover, it was predicted that these impressions would be overgeneralized and perceived in faces that were not intentionally posing expressions but nevertheless varied in emotional demeanor. To test these predictions, perceivers viewed 32 untrained targets posing happy, surprised, angry, sad, and fearful expressions and formed impressions of their dominance and affiliation. When targets posed happiness and surprise they were perceived as high in dominance and affiliation whereas when they posed anger they were perceived as high in dominance and low in affiliation. When targets posed sadness and fear they were perceived as low in dominance. As predicted, many of these impressions were overgeneralized and attributed to targets who were not posing expressions. The observed effects were generally independent of the impact of other facial cues (i.e., attractiveness and babyishness).
CR Addington D. W., 1968, SPEECH MONOGR, V35, P492
   BERRY DS, 1990, SOC COGNITION, V8, P343, DOI 10.1521/soco.1990.8.4.343
   BERRY DS, 1989, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V15, P266, DOI 10.1177/0146167289152013
   BERRY DS, 1993, J PERS, V61, P498
   BERRY DS, 1986, PSYCHOL BULL, V100, P3, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.100.1.3
   BORKENAU P, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P645, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.4.645
   BORKENAU P, 1993, J PERS, V61, P477, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1993.tb00779.x
   Brewer Marilynn B., 1988, ADV SOCIAL COGNITION, P1
   BUCK R, 1991, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V15, P155, DOI 10.1007/BF01672217
   Burgoon J. K., 1996, NONVERBAL COMMUNICAT
   Carroll JM, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P205, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.2.205
   CHOVIL N, 1991, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V15, P163, DOI 10.1007/BF01672218
   CHOVIL N, 1991, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V15, P141, DOI 10.1007/BF01672216
   Darwin C., 1965, EXPRESSION EMOTIONS
   DAVITZ JR, 1959, J COMMUN, V9, P6, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-2466.1959.tb00286.x
   DEPAULO BM, 1992, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V18, P276, DOI 10.1177/0146167292183003
   EAGLY AH, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V110, P109, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.110.1.109
   Ekman P, 1994, NATURE EMOTION
   Ekman P., 1975, UNMASKING FACE
   FISKE ST, 1990, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V23
   Fridlund Alan J., 1994, HUMAN FACIAL EXPRESS
   FRIEDMAN HS, 1979, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V15, P453, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(79)90008-8
   FUNDER DC, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P149, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.1.149
   Keating C., 1985, POWER DOMINANCE NONV, P89
   KEATING CF, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P615, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.40.4.615
   Knutson B, 1996, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V20, P165, DOI 10.1007/BF02281954
   LASER PS, 1982, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V7, P3, DOI 10.1007/BF01001774
   MALATESTA CZ, 1987, PSYCHOL AGING, V2, P64, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.2.1.64
   McArthur Leslie Z., 1982, COGNITIVE SOCIAL PSY, P149
   MCARTHUR LZ, 1983, PSYCHOL REV, V90, P215, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.90.3.215
   MONTEPARE J, 1998, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, P93
   Montepare J, 1999, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V23, P133, DOI 10.1023/A:1021435526134
   MONTEPARE JM, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P547, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.4.547
   MONTEPARE JM, 1987, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V11, P33, DOI 10.1007/BF00999605
   MUESER KT, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P469
   Rosenthal R., 1984, META ANAL PROCEDURES
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   SCHERER KR, 1986, PSYCHOL BULL, V99, P143, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.99.2.143
   Scherer Klaus R., 1984, APPROACHES EMOTION
   Secord P. F., 1958, PERSON PERCEPTION IN, P300
   Secord PF, 1954, GENET PSYCHOL MONOGR, V49, P231
   WEIR S, 1989, IRISH J PSYCHOL, V10, P11
   WIGGINS JS, 1988, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V23, P517, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr2304_8
   Zebrowitz L. A., 1997, READING FACES WINDOW
   Zebrowitz L. A., 1997, PERSONALITY SOCIAL P, V1, P203
   Zebrowitz L. A., 1990, SOCIAL PERCEPTION
   Zebrowitz L. A., 1996, STEREOTYPES STEREOTY, P79
   ZEBROWITZ LA, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P85, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.1.85
   Zebrowitz LA, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P238, DOI 10.1177/0146167202282009
NR 49
TC 59
BP 237
EP 254
PY 2003
PD WIN
VL 27
IS 4
DI 10.1023/A:1027332800296
GA 747MB
UT WOS:000186807300002
ER

PT J
AU Morgan, J
   Robinson, O
AF Morgan, Jessica
   Robinson, Oliver
TI Intrinsic Aspirations and Personal Meaning Across Adulthood: Conceptual
   Interrelations and Age/Sex Differences
SO DEVELOPMENTAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 DEV PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Morgan, Jessica; Robinson, Oliver] Univ Greenwich, Dept Psychol & Counselling, London SE9 2UG, England.
RP Morgan, J, Univ Greenwich, Dept Psychol & Counselling, Avery Hill Rd, London SE9 2UG, England.
EM j.morgan@gre.ac.uk
DE aspirations; self-determination theory; sex differences; meaning in
   life; age differences
ID AMERICAN-DREAM; LIFE-SPAN; FACTORIAL VALIDITY; FINANCIAL SUCCESS; DARK
   SIDE; AGE; OLDER; GOAL; INVARIANCE; HAPPINESS
AB The present study examined adult age and sex differences in self-reported aspirations and personal meaning. Young, midlife, and older adults (N = 2,557) from the United Kingdom or United States completed an online survey of their aspiration striving, aspiration importance, and personal meaning (subscales of Purposeful Life, Exciting Life, Accomplished Life, Principled Life, Valued Life). Predictions were made in line with humanistic and gerontology theories, which suggest that sources of personal meaning consolidate across the life span toward intrinsically motivated pursuits. Findings supported these predictions, showing that although there was a tendency for aspirations to decline with age, the proportion of intrinsically motivated aspirations increased, as did total meaning and the interrelationship between meaning and intrinsic aspirations. There were also gender differences in personal meaning and aspirations, which suggested a more pronounced midlife dip in intrinsic and purposive goal striving for men, and a greater focus on intrinsic aspirations in women. Developmental and cohort interpretations of these findings and directions for further research are discussed.
CR ABRAMSON PR, 1986, AM J POLIT SCI, V30, P1, DOI 10.2307/2111292
   BATTISTA J, 1973, PSYCHIATRY, V36, P409
   Baumeister R. F., 1991, MEANINGS LIFE
   Bentler PM, 1999, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V34, P181, DOI 10.1207/S15327906Mb340203
   Brown T. A., 2006, CONFIRMATORY FACTOR
   Browne M. W., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, V154, P136, DOI DOI 10.1177/0049124192021002005
   Buhrmester M, 2011, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P3, DOI 10.1177/1745691610393980
   Carstensen LL, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P165, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.54.3.165
   Carstensen LL, 2005, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P117, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2005.00348.x
   Dittman-Kohli F., 2000, EXPLORING EXISTENTIA, P107
   Erikson E., 1980, IDENTITY LIFE CYCLE
   Erikson E., 1968, IDENTITY YOUTH CRISI
   Evans J., 2012, PHILOS LIFE
   Frankl V. E., 1984, MANS SEARCH MEANING
   Grouzet FME, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P800, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.5.800
   Hellevik O, 2002, INT J PUBLIC OPIN R, V14, P286, DOI 10.1093/ijpor/14.3.286
   Jacques P. L., 2009, J INT NEUROPSYCH SOC, V15, P819, DOI [10.1017/S1355617709990439, DOI 10.1017/S1355617709990439]
   Kasser T, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P280, DOI 10.1177/0146167296223006
   KASSER T, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P410, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.2.410
   Kasser T., PSYCHOL CONSUMER CUL, P11, DOI 10.1037/10658-002
   Kasser T., 2004, POSITIVE PSYCHOL PRA, P55
   Lachman ME, 2004, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V55, P305, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.55.090902.141521
   Levinson D, 1986, AM PSYCHOL, V41, P1
   Maslow A., 1970, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   McManus S, 2009, ADULT PSYCHIAT MORBI
   MEIER A, 1974, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V30, P384, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(197407)30:3<384::AID-JCLP2270300351>3.0.CO;2-V
   Morgan J, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P351, DOI 10.1007/s10902-008-9093-6
   Morgan J, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P197, DOI 10.1007/s10902-007-9075-0
   Nickerson C, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P531, DOI 10.1046/j.0956-7976.2003.psci_1461.x
   Pinquart M., 2002, AGEING INT, V27, P90, DOI [10.1007/s12126-002-1004-2, DOI 10.1007/S12126-002-1004-2]
   Read S, 2005, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V61, P85, DOI 10.2190/DA1H-AWVN-X5TG-Q1XY
   Reker G., 2000, EXPLORING EXISTENTIA, P39, DOI DOI 10.4135/9781452233703.N4
   Reker G. T., 1988, EMERGENT THEORIES AG, P214
   Reker G. T., 2011, SAGE OPEN, DOI [10.1177/2158244011405217, DOI 10.1177/2158244011405217]
   Reker GT, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V38, P71, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.03.010
   REKER GT, 1987, J GERONTOL, V42, P44
   ROLLINS BC, 1970, J MARRIAGE FAM, V32, P20, DOI 10.2307/349967
   Ryan R. M., 2001, LIFE GOALS WELL BEIN, P116
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   Ryan RM, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P1509, DOI 10.1177/01461672992510007
   RYFF CD, 1995, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P99, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep10772395
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   Sheldon KA, 2001, DEV PSYCHOL, V37, P491, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.37.4.491
   Sheldon KM, 2006, J RES PERS, V40, P168, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2004.10.004
   Steger MF, 2006, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V53, P80, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.53.1.80
   Steger MF, 2009, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V4, P43, DOI 10.1080/17439760802303127
   STEIGER JH, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V87, P245, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.87.2.245
   Thompson SC, 1998, J PERS, V66, P583, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00025
   Tornstam L, 2005, GEROTRANSCENDENCE DE
   Tornstam L, 1997, J AGING STUD, V11, P143, DOI 10.1016/S0890-4065(97)90018-9
   Twenge JM, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P1007, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.6.1007
   Vaillant G. E., 2002, AGING WELL
   VanRanst N, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V22, P877, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(97)00011-1
   WATERMAN AS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P678, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.678
   Wethington E, 2004, MAC FDN MEN, P586
   ZIKA S, 1992, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V83, P133
NR 56
TC 1
BP 999
EP 1010
PY 2013
PD MAY
VL 49
IS 5
DI 10.1037/a0029237
GA 133IJ
UT WOS:000318131800016
ER

PT J
AU WILSON, GA
   ELIAS, JW
   BROWNLEE, LJ
AF WILSON, GA
   ELIAS, JW
   BROWNLEE, LJ
TI FACTOR INVARIANCE AND THE LIFE SATISFACTION INDEX
SO JOURNALS OF GERONTOLOGY
J9 J GERONTOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 TEXAS TECH UNIV,DEPT PSYCHOL,LUBBOCK,TX 79409.
   TEXAS TECH UNIV,COLL EDUC,LUBBOCK,TX 79409.
CR ADAMS DL, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P470
   CUNNINGHAM WR, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P82
   CUNNINGHAM WR, 1982, EXP AGING RES, V8, P61
   HOYT DR, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P111
   JORESKOG K, 1982, LISREL 6 USERS GUIDE
   JORESKOG KG, 1982, J MARKETING RES, V19, P404, DOI 10.2307/3151714
   LARSON R, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P109
   LOHMANN N, 1977, J GERONTOL, V32, P73
   LOHMANN N, 1980, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V11, P35, DOI 10.2190/GPLC-FKMW-RYDA-5KKC
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   WOOD V, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P465
NR 11
TC 16
BP 344
EP 346
PY 1985
VL 40
IS 3
GA AGW56
UT WOS:A1985AGW5600014
ER

PT J
AU DUCHAINE, R
AF DUCHAINE, R
TI HAPPINESS ON THE MONT-ROYAL PLATEAU + ROY,GABRIELLE 'BONHEUR DOCCASION',
   TREMBLAY,MICHEL 'CHRONIQUES DU PLATEAU MONT-ROYAL' AND THE MASCULINITY
   OF REALISM
SO VOIX & IMAGES
J9 VOIX IMAGE
LA French
DT Article
RP DUCHAINE, R, UNIV LAVAL,QUEBEC CITY G1K 7P4,QUEBEC,CANADA.
CR DUCHAINE R, 1991, THESIS U LAVAL
   DUCHAINE R, IN PRESS INSCRIPTION
   ROY G, BONHEUR DOCCASION
   Smart Patricia, 1988, ECRIRE MAISON PERE E
   TREMBLAY M, 1978, 1ER QUARTIER DE LA L
   TREMBLAY M, 1982, DUCHESSE ET LE ROTUR, P254
   TREMBLAY M, 1978, GROSSE FEMME DA COTE
   TREMBLAY M, CHRONIQUES DU PLATEA
   TREMBLAY M, 1990, VUES ANIMEES, P90
NR 9
TC 1
BP 39
EP 51
PY 1992
PD FAL
VL 18
IS 1
GA KC943
UT WOS:A1992KC94300004
ER

PT J
AU Sener, A
   Oztop, H
   Dogan, N
   Guven, S
AF Sener, Arzu
   Oztop, Hulya
   Dogan, Nuri
   Guven, Seval
TI Family, close relatives, friends: Life satisfaction among older people
SO EDUCATIONAL GERONTOLOGY
J9 EDUC GERONTOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Sener, Arzu; Oztop, Hulya; Guven, Seval] Hacettepe Univ, Dept Family & Consumer Sci, Ankara, Turkey.
   [Dogan, Nuri] Hacettepe Univ, Dept Educ Sci, Ankara, Turkey.
RP Sener, A, Hacettepe Univ, Dept Family & Consumer Sci, Ankara, Turkey.
EM asener@hacettepe.edu.tr
ID SOCIAL-INTERACTION; INTERGENERATIONAL SOLIDARITY; SEX-DIFFERENCES;
   HONG-KONG; WELL; WOMEN; ADULTHOOD; NETWORKS; SIBLINGS; PATTERNS
AB This study examined the influence of socioeconomic (age, education, marital status, income, and health) and demographic variables and the quantity and quality of relationships with adult children, grandchildren, siblings and friends on life satisfaction of the elderly. Participants were 200 persons older than 60 years of age. Hierarchical regression analysis was used for data analysis. The three sets of regression models were run for each gender. Regression equations involved three sets of independent variables: socioeconomic, demographic, and relational (i.e., frequency, satisfaction) variables. When the three models were examined together, health and education made the highest contribution to females' life satisfaction. Health had a similar effect on the life satisfaction of males.
CR ADAMS DL, 1971, GERONTOLOGIST, V11, P64
   ADAMS RG, 1995, AM BEHAV SCI, V39, P209, DOI 10.1177/0002764295039002008
   ARENS DA, 1982, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V15, P27, DOI 10.2190/V13T-0DT1-TX7D-9M9X
   ARLING G, 1976, J MARRIAGE FAM, V38, P757, DOI 10.2307/350695
   Aureli E, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V60, P309, DOI 10.1023/A:1021229602404
   BARAN AG, 2005, GENEL YAYIN, V127
   Bowling A, 1997, AGE AGEING, V26, P107, DOI 10.1093/ageing/26.2.107
   Chappell N. L., 1989, J GERONTOL, V44, P169
   Chi I., 1989, HLTH SURVEY ELDERLY
   CICIRELLI VG, 1977, J GERONTOL, V32, P317
   CONNER KA, 1979, J GERONTOL, V34, P116
   CULTER N, 1992, AGING MONEY LIFE SAT
   CUMMING E, 1961, AM ANTHROPOL, V63, P498, DOI 10.1525/aa.1961.63.3.02a00030
   DEBURGER JE, 1977, INT J SOCIOL FAM, V7, P61
   DEJONG GJ, 1989, J SOCIAL PERSONAL RE, V6, P197
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P543
   EDWARDS JN, 1973, J GERONTOL, V28, P497
   Florence F. M. S., 2001, THESIS LINGNAN U HON
   GIBSON DM, 1987, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V24, P29
   GITMEZ S, 2000, THESIS ANKARA U SOSY
   HESS BB, 1978, FAM COORD, V27, P303, DOI 10.2307/583432
   HO SC, 1995, J AM GERIATR SOC, V43, P252
   Imamoglu E. O., 1992, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V47, P102, DOI 10.1093/geronj/47.2.P102
   ISHIIKUNTZ M, 1990, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V30, P15, DOI 10.2190/0WTY-XBXJ-GVV9-XWM9
   KAGITCIBASI C, 1996, INSAN AILE KULTUR
   Kalaycioglu S, 2000, AGEING SOC, V20, P523, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X99007916
   KARATAS SC, 1988, THESIS HACETTEPE U S
   LAWTON MP, 1984, RES AGING, V6, P67, DOI 10.1177/0164027584006001004
   LEE GR, 1982, J MARRIAGE FAM, V44, P217, DOI 10.2307/351275
   LEE GR, 1987, RES AGING, V9, P459, DOI 10.1177/0164027587094001
   LEE GR, 1980, RES AGING, V2, P367, DOI 10.1177/016402758023005
   LEE JJ, 1990, HONG KONG J GERONTOL, V4, P29
   LEMON BW, 1972, J GERONTOL, V27, P511
   LIANG J, 1980, J GERONTOL, V35, P746
   Litwak E., 1985, HELPING ELDERLY COMP
   MARKIDES KS, 1986, J GERONTOL, V41, P506
   MCGHEE JL, 1985, J MARRIAGE FAM, V47, P85, DOI 10.2307/352071
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   OZTOP H, 2001, EKONOMISI DERGISI, V6, P17
   POWERS EA, 1976, J MARRIAGE FAM, V38, P739, DOI 10.2307/350693
   RICE S, 1989, J GERONTOL SOC WORK, V13, P35, DOI 10.1300/J083V13N03_04
   RILEY MW, 1988, HDB SOCIOLOGY
   SHANAS E, 1973, J MARRIAGE FAM, V35, P505, DOI 10.2307/350586
   Sherman AM, 2000, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V51, P31
   Siu OL, 2002, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V55, P299, DOI 10.2190/2K1W-HWLP-JKD5-LRP6
   SPERITZER E, 1979, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V10, P283
   TATE LA, 1982, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V15, P299, DOI 10.2190/G50V-7K1Q-G3XH-XABV
   TEZCAN M, 1990, FAMILY ARTICLE, V2
   THANH VT, 1992, J SOCIAL SERVICE RES, V16, P133
   TROLL LE, 1971, J MARRIAGE FAM, V33, P263, DOI 10.2307/349414
   Unger JB, 1999, J GERONTOL, V54, P245
   United Nations Department of Economic and Social Affairs Population Division, 2005, WORLD POP PROSP 2004
   WYLIE ML, 1970, J GERONTOL, V25, P36
NR 53
TC 2
BP 890
EP 906
PY 2008
VL 34
IS 10
DI 10.1080/03601270802129193
GA 354MY
UT WOS:000259644900004
ER

PT J
AU Schneider, KG
   Hempel, RJ
   Lynch, TR
AF Schneider, Kristin G.
   Hempel, Roelie J.
   Lynch, Thomas R.
TI That "Poker Face" Just Might Lose You the Game! The Impact of Expressive
   Suppression and Mimicry on Sensitivity to Facial Expressions of Emotion
SO EMOTION
J9 EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Schneider, Kristin G.] Ctr Monterey Bay, Dept Def, Seaside, CA USA.
   [Schneider, Kristin G.] Duke Univ, Dept Psychol & Neurosci, Durham, NC 27706 USA.
   [Hempel, Roelie J.; Lynch, Thomas R.] Univ Southampton, Sch Psychol, Dept Psychol, Southampton SO17 1BJ, Hants, England.
RP Lynch, TR, Univ Southampton, Sch Psychol, Southampton SO17 1BJ, Hants, England.
EM t.lynch@soton.ac.uk
DE facial affect sensitivity; facial expression; expressive suppression;
   mimicry; EMG
ID MIRROR NEURON SYSTEM; INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; PERSONALITY-DISORDER;
   SELECTIVE IMPAIRMENT; NEGATIVE EMOTIONS; ANOREXIA-NERVOSA; RECOGNITION;
   RESPONSES; ACCURACY; BEHAVIOR
AB Successful interpersonal functioning often requires both the ability to mask inner feelings and the ability to accurately recognize others' expressions-but what if effortful control of emotional expressions impacts the ability to accurately read others? In this study, we examined the influence of self-controlled expressive suppression and mimicry on facial affect sensitivity-the speed with which one can accurately identify gradually intensifying facial expressions of emotion. Muscle activity of the brow (corrugator, related to anger), upper lip (levator, related to disgust), and cheek (zygomaticus, related to happiness) were recorded using facial electromyography while participants randomized to one of three conditions (Suppress, Mimic, and No-Instruction) viewed a series of six distinct emotional expressions (happiness, sadness, fear, anger, surprise, and disgust) as they morphed from neutral to full expression. As hypothesized, individuals instructed to suppress their own facial expressions showed impairment in facial affect sensitivity. Conversely, mimicry of emotion expressions appeared to facilitate facial affect sensitivity. Results suggest that it is difficult for a person to be able to simultaneously mask inner feelings and accurately "read" the facial expressions of others, at least when these expressions are at low intensity. The combined behavioral and physiological data suggest that the strategies an individual selects to control his or her own expression of emotion have important implications for interpersonal functioning.
CR Adolphs R, 2002, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V12, P169, DOI 10.1016/S0959-4388(02)00301-X
   Adolphs R, 2006, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P222, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2006.00440.x
   BERNIERI FJ, 1988, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V12, P120, DOI 10.1007/BF00986930
   Bernstein MJ, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P981, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02187.x
   Blair RJR, 2001, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V29, P491, DOI 10.1023/A:1012225108281
   Blair RJR, 1999, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V147, P335, DOI 10.1007/s002130051177
   Blairy S, 1999, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V23, P5, DOI 10.1023/A:1021370825283
   Bonanno GA, 1997, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V106, P126, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.106.1.126
   BROWN SL, 1980, BIOL PSYCHOL, V11, P49, DOI 10.1016/0301-0511(80)90026-5
   Butler EA, 2003, EMOTION, V3, P48, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.3.1.48
   CACIOPPO JT, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P260, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.2.260
   Calder AJ, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V41, P195, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(02)00149-5
   Carr L., 2005, SOCIAL NEUROSCIENCE, P143
   Chartrand T. L., 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V27, P145
   Bonanno GA, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P482, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.00705.x
   COLBY CZ, 1977, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V14, P537, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1977.tb01194.x
   Coupland NJ, 2003, J PSYCHIATR NEUROSCI, V28, P452
   COYNE JC, 1976, PSYCHIATRY, V39, P28
   Decety J, 2006, BRAIN RES, V1079, P4, DOI 10.1016/j.brainres.2005.12.115
   Dijk C, 2011, EMOTION, V11, P313, DOI 10.1037/a0022774
   DIMBERG U, 1990, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V27, P481, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1990.tb01962.x
   DIMBERG U, 1982, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V19, P643, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1982.tb02516.x
   Dimberg U, 2002, COGNITION EMOTION, V16, P449, DOI 10.1080/02699930143000356
   Dimberg U., 1995, J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V9, P203
   Dimberg U, 1997, J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V11, P115
   Dimberg U, 1998, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V39, P39, DOI 10.1111/1467-9450.00054
   Dimberg U, 2000, PSYCHOL SCI, V11, P86, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00221
   Egloff B, 2006, EMOTION, V6, P356, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.6.3.356
   Ekman P, 1978, FACIAL ACTION CODING
   Elfenbein HA, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P276, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.2.276
   Foroni F, 2011, EMOTION, V11, P687, DOI 10.1037/a0023163
   FRIDLUND AJ, 1986, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V23, P567, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1986.tb00676.x
   Fridlund Alan J., 1994, HUMAN FACIAL EXPRESS
   FRIEDMAN HS, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P783, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.4.783
   Geller J, 2000, INT J EAT DISORDER, V28, P8, DOI 10.1002/1098-108X(200007)28:1<8::AID-EAT2>3.0.CO;2-U
   Grisham JR, 2010, PSYCHIAT RES, V175, P256, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2009.01.028
   GROSS JJ, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P970, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.6.970
   Gross JJ, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P224, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.1.224
   Gross JJ, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P348, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.2.348
   Gross JJ, 1997, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V106, P95, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.106.1.95
   Gueguen N, 2011, J SOC PSYCHOL, V151, P1, DOI 10.1080/00224540903366701
   HALL JA, 1978, PSYCHOL BULL, V85, P845, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.85.4.845
   Harrison A, 2009, CLIN PSYCHOL PSYCHOT, V16, P348, DOI 10.1002/cpp.628
   Havas DA, 2010, PSYCHOL SCI, V21, P895, DOI 10.1177/0956797610374742
   Hawk ST, 2011, EMOTION, V11, P502, DOI 10.1037/a0022762
   Hess U, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P509, DOI 10.1080/026999398379547
   Hess U, 2001, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V40, P129, DOI 10.1016/S0167-8760(00)00161-6
   Hess U., 1988, FACETS EMOTION RECEN, P161
   Horstmann G, 2003, EMOTION, V3, P150, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.3.2.150
   Kappas A, 2000, MOTIV EMOTION, V24, P259, DOI 10.1023/A:1010718815960
   Kopper BA, 1996, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V43, P158, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.43.2.158
   Kring A. M., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P320, DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.320, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.320]
   LAIRD JD, 1994, MOTIV EMOTION, V18, P231, DOI 10.1007/BF02254830
   LANZETTA JT, 1976, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P354, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.33.3.354
   Laurenceau JP, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1238, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.5.1238
   LEVENSON RW, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P85, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.49.1.85
   Lynch T. R., INTEGRATED TREATMENT
   Lynch TR, 2006, EMOTION, V6, P647, DOI 10.1037/1528-35416.4.647
   Lynch TR, 2008, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V64, P154, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20449
   Martin RA, 1996, J RES PERS, V30, P290, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1996.0019
   MATSUMOTO D, 1989, MOTIV EMOTION, V13, P143, DOI 10.1007/BF00992959
   McClure EB, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P424, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.126.3.424
   McIntosh DN, 2006, POLISH PSYCHOL B, V37, P31
   Montagne B, 2007, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V104, P589, DOI 10.2466/PMS.104.2.589-598
   Montgomery KJ, 2008, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V20, P1866, DOI 10.1162/jocn.2008.20127
   Moody EJ, 2007, EMOTION, V7, P447, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.7.2.447
   Neal D. T., 2011, SOC PSYCHOL PERS SCI, V2, P673, DOI [10.1177/1948550611406138, DOI 10.1177/1948550611406138]
   Nicolaou M, 2006, LANCET, V367, P1297, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(06)68554-1
   Niedenthal PM, 2001, COGNITION EMOTION, V15, P853
   Niedenthal PM, 2000, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P211, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(200003/04)30:2<211::AID-EJSP988>3.0.CO;2-3
   NOTARIUS CI, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P1204
   Oberman LM, 2007, SOC NEUROSCI, V2, P167, DOI 10.1080/17470910701391943
   Ochsner KN, 2008, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V64, P48, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2008.04.024
   Orgeta V, 2008, EXP AGING RES, V34, P63, DOI 10.1080/03610730701762047
   Patterson ML, 1998, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V22, P253, DOI 10.1023/A:1022996522793
   PERRETT DI, 1994, NATURE, V368, P239, DOI 10.1038/368239a0
   Piran N, 2005, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V52, P549, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.52.4.549
   Pu J, 2010, BIOL PSYCHOL, V84, P531, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2009.07.006
   Reis H. T., 1988, HDB PERSONAL RELATIO, P367
   Richards JM, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P410, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.3.410
   Roemer L, 2001, J TRAUMA STRESS, V14, P149, DOI 10.1023/A:1007895817502
   Rosenthal MZ, 2011, PERSONAL DISORD, V2, P327, DOI 10.1037/a0023672
   Rozin P, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P397, DOI 10.1080/02699930441000166
   Salovey P., 1990, IMAGINATION COGNITIO, V9, P185, DOI DOI 10.2190/DUGG-P24E-52WK-6CDG
   SCHIFFEN.A, 1974, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P31, DOI 10.1037/h0036643
   Schott LL, 2009, INT J BEHAV MED, V16, P241, DOI 10.1007/s12529-009-9038-4
   Sloan DM, 2002, BIOL PSYCHOL, V60, P79, DOI 10.1016/S0301-0511(02)00044-3
   Spengler S, 2010, SOC NEUROSCI-UK, V5, P401, DOI 10.1080/17470911003687905
   Sprengelmeyer R, 1998, P ROY SOC B-BIOL SCI, V265, P1927
   Srivastava S, 2009, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V96, P883, DOI 10.1037/a0014755
   Stel M, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P984, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02188.x
   Stel M, 2008, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P965, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.472
   Stel M, 2010, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V101, P311, DOI 10.1348/000712609X465424
   Surguladze SA, 2004, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V18, P212, DOI 10.1037/0894-4105.18.2.212
   Tracy JL, 2008, EMOTION, V8, P81, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.8.1.81
   Montagne Barbara, 2006, Cogn Neuropsychiatry, V11, P389, DOI 10.1080/13546800444000254
   van der Gaag C, 2007, SOC NEUROSCI, V2, P179, DOI 10.1080/17470910701376878
   VAUGHAN KB, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P909, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.6.909
   Vrana SR, 2004, BIOL PSYCHOL, V66, P63, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2003.07.004
   WALLBOTT HG, 1991, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P207
   Waller G, 2003, INT J EAT DISORDER, V34, P118, DOI 10.1002/eat.10163
   Wastell CA, 2002, J NERV MENT DIS, V190, P839, DOI 10.1097/00005053-200212000-00006
   Westphal M, 2010, EMOTION, V10, P92, DOI 10.1037/a0018420
   Weyers P, 2006, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V43, P450, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2006.00451.x
   Wild B, 2001, PSYCHIAT RES, V102, P109, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(01)00225-6
   Yoshikawa S, 2006, JPN PSYCHOL RES, V48, P213, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-5884.2006.00321.x
   Zaitsoff SL, 2002, EUR EAT DISORD REV, V10, P51, DOI 10.1002/erv.418
   Zangara A, 2002, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V163, P36, DOI 10.1007/s00213-002-1120-4
NR 108
TC 0
BP 852
EP 866
PY 2013
PD OCT
VL 13
IS 5
DI 10.1037/a0032847
GA 232CQ
UT WOS:000325467200007
ER

PT J
AU Aikman, SN
   Crites, SL
AF Aikman, Shelley N.
   Crites, Stephen L., Jr.
TI Structure of food attitudes: Replication of Aikman, Crites, and Fabrigar
   (2006)
SO APPETITE
J9 APPETITE
LA English
DT Article
C1 Syracuse Univ, Dept Psychol, Syracuse, NY 13244 USA.
   Univ Texas, Dept Psychol, El Paso, TX 79968 USA.
RP Aikman, SN, Syracuse Univ, Dept Psychol, Syracuse, NY 13244 USA.
EM saikman@syr.edu
DE food preferences; attitudes; informational bases; cultural differences
ID BEHAVIOR RELATION; COGNITION; HEALTH; FRANCE; GENDER; CHOICE; BASES
AB Recent research by Aikman, Crites, and Fabrigar [(2006). Beyond affect and cognition: Identification of the informational bases of food attitudes. Journal of Applied Social Pslycholoqy, 36, 340-382] suggests that food attitudes are comprised of five distinct infomational bases: positive affect (e.g.. calm, comforted). negative affect (e.g., guilty, ashamed), abstract cognitive qualities (e.g., healthy. natural), general sensory qualities (e.g., taste, smell), and specific sensory qualities (e.g., salty, greasy). The Aikman et al. (2006) research was conducted at a university on the US-Mexican border and consisted primarily of self-reported Latino participants. The present research replicates the previously identified food attitude structure at a university in the Northeast US with a sample primarily composed of self-reported Anglo American participants. (C) 2007 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Aikman SN, 2006, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P340
   BYRNE B. M., 1998, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   EDWARDS K, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P202, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.2.202
   Fabrigar LR, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P363, DOI 10.1177/0146167299025003008
   HEATHERTON TF, 1989, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V98, P89, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.98.1.89
   Herman C. P., 1980, OBESITY, P208
   Hu LT, 1998, PSYCHOL METHODS, V3, P424, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.3.4.424
   Letarte A, 1997, APPETITE, V28, P115, DOI 10.1006/appe.1996.0069
   Martins Y, 2005, APPETITE, V45, P214, DOI 10.1016/j.appet.2005.08.002
   MILLAR MG, 1989, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(89)90012-7
   MILLAR MG, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P270, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.2.270
   Pettinger C, 2004, APPETITE, V42, P307, DOI 10.1016/j.appet.2004.01.004
   RAPPOPORT L, 1993, APPETITE, V20, P33, DOI 10.1006/appe.1993.1004
   Roininen K, 2001, APPETITE, V37, P33, DOI 10.1006/appe.2001.0414
   Roininen K, 1999, APPETITE, V33, P71, DOI 10.1006/appe.1999.0232
   Rozin P, 2002, J RES PERS, V36, P419, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(02)00002-8
   Rozin P, 1996, WHY WE EAT WHAT WE E, P233, DOI 10.1037/10291-009
   Rozin P, 1999, APPETITE, V33, P163, DOI 10.1006/appe.1999.0244
   STEPTOE A, 1995, APPETITE, V25, P267, DOI 10.1006/appe.1995.0061
   Zellner DA, 1999, APPETITE, V33, P61, DOI 10.1006/appe.1999.0234
NR 20
TC 7
BP 516
EP 520
PY 2007
PD SEP
VL 49
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.appet.2007.03.003
GA 217WW
UT WOS:000249979000019
ER

PT J
AU Tadic, M
   Bakker, AB
   Oerlemans, WGM
AF Tadic, Maja
   Bakker, Arnold B.
   Oerlemans, Wido G. M.
TI Work happiness among teachers: A day reconstruction study on the role of
   self-concordance
SO JOURNAL OF SCHOOL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J SCHOOL PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Tadic, Maja] Inst Social Sci Ivo Pilar, Dept Psychol, Zagreb 10000, Croatia.
   [Bakker, Arnold B.; Oerlemans, Wido G. M.] Erasmus Univ, Dept Work & Org Psychol, Rotterdam, Netherlands.
RP Tadic, M, Inst Social Sci Ivo Pilar, Marulicev Trg 19-1, Zagreb 10000, Croatia.
EM maja.tadic@pilar.hr
DE Day reconstruction method; Happiness; Job demands; Self-concordance;
   Self-determination theory
ID DEMANDS-RESOURCES MODEL; SECONDARY-SCHOOL TEACHERS; JOB DEMANDS; GOAL
   ATTAINMENT; PERSONALITY INTEGRATION; PSYCHOLOGICAL NEEDS; LIFE
   SATISFACTION; POSITIVE AFFECT; DIARY METHODS; RATED HEALTH
AB Self-concordant work motivation arises from one's authentic choices, personal values, and interests. In the present study, we investigated whether self-concordant motivation may fluctuate from one work-related task to the next. On the basis of self-determination theory, we hypothesized that momentary self-concordance buffers the negative impact of momentary work demands on momentary happiness. We developed a modified version of the day reconstruction method to investigate self-concordance, work demands, and happiness during specific work-related tasks on a within-person and within-day level. In total, 132 teachers completed a daily diary on three consecutive work days as well as a background questionnaire. The daily diary resulted in 792 reported work activities and activity-related work demands, self-concordance, and happiness scores. Multilevel analysis showed that for most work activities state self-concordant motivation buffered the negative association of work demands with happiness. These findings add to the literature on motivation and well-being by showing that the levels of self-concordance and happiness experienced by employees vary significantly on a within-day level and show a predictable pattern. We discuss theoretical and practical implications of the findings to increase employees' well-being. (C) 2013 Society for the Study of School Psychology. Published by Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Abdel-Khalek AM, 2006, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V34, P139, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2006.34.2.139
   Argyle M., 1995, STRESS EMOTION, V15, P173
   Ashkanasy N. M., 2006, POSITIVE ORG BEHAV A, P57
   Ashkanasy NM, 2002, ACAD MANAGE EXEC, V16, P76
   Avey JB, 2010, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V15, P17, DOI 10.1037/a0016998
   Bakker A. B., 2011, OXFORD HDB POSITIVE, P178
   Tims Maria, 2010, SA j. ind. Psychol., V36, P1
   Bakker A. B., 2003, EUROPEAN J WORK ORG, V12, P393, DOI DOI 10.1080/13594320344000165
   Bakker A. B., 2007, J MANAGERIAL PSYCHOL, V22, P309, DOI DOI 10.1108/02683940710733115
   Bakker AB, 2005, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V10, P170, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.10.2.170
   Bakker AB, 2004, HUM RESOUR MANAGE-US, V43, P83, DOI 10.1002/hrm.20004
   Bakker AB, 2010, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V83, P189, DOI 10.1348/096317909X402596
   Bakker AB, 2007, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V99, P274, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.99.2.274
   Bakker AB, 2003, J VOCAT BEHAV, V62, P341, DOI 10.1016/S0001-8791(02)00030-1
   Bakker AB, 2010, J PERS PSYCHOL, V9, P3, DOI 10.1027/1866-5888/a000006
   Bakker AB, 2005, J VOCAT BEHAV, V66, P26, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2003.11.001
   Baraldi AN, 2010, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V48, P5, DOI 10.1016/j.jsp.2009.10.001
   Beal DJ, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P1054, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.6.1054
   Boehm JK, 2008, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V16, P101, DOI 10.1177/1069072707308140
   Bolger N, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P579, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145030
   Borg M. G., 1991, BRIT EDUC RES J, V17, P263, DOI 10.1080/0141192910170306
   Bowling A, 2005, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V59, P342, DOI 10.1136/jech.2004.021204
   Brackett MA, 2010, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V47, P406, DOI 10.1002/pits.20478
   Brotheridge CM, 2002, J VOCAT BEHAV, V60, P17, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2001.1815
   Bullough R. V., 1991, EMERGING TEACHER
   Burke RJ, 1996, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V9, P261, DOI 10.1080/10615809608249406
   CBS Statistics Netherlands, 2012, KEY FIG
   Chan DW, 1998, AM EDUC RES J, V35, P145, DOI 10.3102/00028312035001145
   Crede M, 2007, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V80, P515, DOI 10.1348/096317906X136180
   Gagne M, 2005, J ORGAN BEHAV, V26, P331, DOI 10.1002/job.322
   Deci EL, 2008, CAN PSYCHOL, V49, P14, DOI 10.1037/0708-5591.49.1.14
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   Demerouti E, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P499, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.3.499
   Demerouti Evangelia, 2011, SA j. ind. Psychol., V37, P01
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dimotakis N, 2011, J ORGAN BEHAV, V32, P572, DOI 10.1002/job.722
   Dockray S, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V99, P269, DOI 10.1007/s11205-010-9578-7
   Duckworth AL, 2009, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V4, P540, DOI 10.1080/17439760903157232
   Fernet C., 2012, EUROPEAN J WORK ORG
   Fisher CD, 2010, INT J MANAG REV, V12, P384, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2370.2009.00270.x
   Gagne M, 2003, MOTIV EMOTION, V27, P199, DOI 10.1023/A:1025007614869
   Grayson JL, 2008, TEACH TEACH EDUC, V24, P1349, DOI 10.1016/j.tate.2007.06.005
   Guglielmi RS, 1998, REV EDUC RES, V68, P61, DOI 10.3102/00346543068001061
   Hakanen JJ, 2006, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V43, P495, DOI 10.1016/j.jsp.2005.11.001
   Hakanen JJ, 2005, EUR J ORAL SCI, V113, P479, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0722.2005.00250.x
   Hargreaves A, 2000, TEACH TEACH EDUC, V16, P811, DOI 10.1016/S0742-051X(00)00028-7
   Hargreaves A, 1998, TEACH TEACH EDUC, V14, P835, DOI 10.1016/S0742-051X(98)00025-0
   Hatch J. A., 1993, EDUC HORIZONS, V71, P109
   Heck RH, 2010, QUANT METH SER, P1
   Hektner J. M., 2006, EXPERIENCE SAMPLING
   Hills P, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V33, P1073, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00213-6
   Howell RT, 2011, J HAPPINESS STUD, V12, P1, DOI 10.1007/s10902-009-9166-1
   Idler EL, 1997, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V38, P21, DOI 10.2307/2955359
   Sonnentag S, 2011, J ORGAN BEHAV, V32, P521, DOI 10.1002/job.757
   Ilies R, 2007, EUR J WORK ORGAN PSY, V16, P326, DOI 10.1080/13594320701363712
   Iverson RD, 1998, J VOCAT BEHAV, V52, P1, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1996.1556
   Jacobsson C., 2001, SCAND J EDUC RES, V45, P37
   Jamal M, 1999, STRESS MEDICINE, V15, P153, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1700(199907)15:3<153::AID-SMI809>3.3.CO;2-S
   Jelicic H, 2009, DEV PSYCHOL, V45, P1195, DOI 10.1037/a0015665
   Jennings PA, 2009, REV EDUC RES, V79, P491, DOI 10.3102/0034654308325693
   Johnston MM, 2010, CONTEMP EDUC PSYCHOL, V35, P280, DOI 10.1016/j.cedpsych.2010.04.003
   Judge TA, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P257, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.2.257
   Kahneman D, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P3, DOI 10.1257/089533006776526030
   Kahneman D, 2004, SCIENCE, V306, P1776, DOI 10.1126/science.1103572
   Kashdan TB, 2009, J PERS, V77, P691, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2009.00562.x
   KINNEY WB, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P863
   Krueger AB, 2008, J PUBLIC ECON, V92, P1833, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2007.12.015
   Kwok OM, 2008, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V53, P370, DOI 10.1037/a0012765
   Lasky S, 2000, TEACH TEACH EDUC, V16, P843, DOI 10.1016/S0742-051X(00)00030-5
   Laurenceau JP, 2005, J FAM PSYCHOL, V19, P86, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.19.1.86
   LAZARUS RS, 1993, PSYCHOSOM MED, V55, P234
   Lazarus RS, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P665, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.6.665
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Fredrickson BL, 2000, MOTIV EMOTION, V24, P237, DOI 10.1023/A:1010796329158
   De Wolff CJ, 1998, HDB WORK ORG PSYCHOL, V2, P5
   Meurer L N, 2001, WMJ, V100, P35
   Miron-Shatz T, 2009, EMOTION, V9, P885, DOI 10.1037/a0017823
   Oerlemans WGM, 2011, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V66, P665, DOI 10.1093/geronb/gbr040
   Ohly S, 2010, J PERS PSYCHOL, V9, P79, DOI 10.1027/1866-5888/a000009
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164
   Peugh J. L., 2005, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V65, P717, DOI DOI 10.1177/0013164405278558
   Peugh JL, 2010, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V48, P85, DOI 10.1016/j.jsp.2009.09.002
   Preacher K. J., 2006, J EDUC BEHAV STAT, V31, P427
   Pressman SD, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P925, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.925
   Rasinski K. A., 2012, APA HDB RES METHODS, V1, P229
   Reis HT, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P419, DOI 10.1177/0146167200266002
   Robinson MD, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P934, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.6.934
   Roth G, 2007, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V99, P761, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.99.4.761
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   RYAN RM, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P586, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.3.586
   Schaufeli WB, 2004, J ORGAN BEHAV, V25, P293, DOI 10.1002/job.248
   Scheck CL, 1997, J VOCAT BEHAV, V50, P96, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1996.1540
   Schwarz N., 2009, CALENDAR TIME DIARY, P157, DOI [DOI 10.4135/9781412990295.D15, 10.4135/9781412990295.d15]
   Scollon CN, 2009, SOC INDIC RES SER, V39, P157, DOI 10.1007/978-90-481-2354-4_8
   Sheldon K. M., 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P546
   SHELDON KM, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P531, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.3.531
   Sheldon KM, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P152, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.1.152
   Sheldon KM, 2002, J PERS, V70, P5, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00176
   Simbula S, 2010, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V23, P563, DOI 10.1080/10615801003728273
   Simon JG, 2005, EUR J PUBLIC HEALTH, V15, P200, DOI 10.1093/eurpub/cki102
   Snijders TAB, 1999, MULTILEVEL ANAL INTR
   Stone A. A., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P26
   Stone AA, 2006, EMOTION, V6, P139, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.6.1.139
   Sutton RE, 2003, EDUC PSYCHOL REV, V15, P327, DOI 10.1023/A:1026131715856
   Taris TW, 2004, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V17, P103, DOI 10.1080/1061580031000151620
   Turk D. C., 1982, BEHAVIORAL COUNSELIN, V2, P3
   Turner JC, 2002, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V94, P88, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.94.1.88
   Van Katwyk P T, 2000, J Occup Health Psychol, V5, P219, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.5.2.219
   Vansteenkiste M, 2009, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V101, P671, DOI 10.1037/a0015083
   Veenhoven R, 2009, HAPPINESS, ECONOMICS AND POLITICS: TOWARDS A MULTI-DISCIPLINARY APPROACH, P45
   Veenhoven R, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P449, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9042-1
   Wei MF, 2005, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V52, P591, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.52.4.591
   Weiss H. M., 1996, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V19, P1
   Xanthopoulou D., 2007, INT J STRESS MANAGE, V14, P121, DOI DOI 10.1037/1072-5245.14.2.121
   Zhang Y, 2007, AM J MED QUAL, V22, P42, DOI 10.1177/1062860606296329
NR 115
TC 0
BP 735
EP 750
PY 2013
PD DEC
VL 51
IS 6
DI 10.1016/j.jsp.2013.07.002
GA 293FQ
UT WOS:000329957200006
ER

PT J
AU Lucas, RE
   Donnellan, MB
AF Lucas, Richard E.
   Donnellan, M. Brent
TI How stable is happiness? Using the STARTS model to estimate the
   stability of life satisfaction
SO JOURNAL OF RESEARCH IN PERSONALITY
J9 J RES PERS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Michigan State Univ, Dept Psychol, E Lansing, MI 48823 USA.
   DIW Berlin, German Inst Econ Res, D-14191 Berlin, Germany.
RP Lucas, RE, Michigan State Univ, Dept Psychol, E Lansing, MI 48823 USA.
EM lucasri@msu.edu
DE subjective well-being; life satisfaction; stability; STARTS model
ID SET-POINT; OLD-AGE; VIEW
AB A common interpretation of existing subjective well-being research is that long-term levels of well-being are almost completely stable. However, few studies have estimated stability and change using appropriate statistical models that can precisely address this question. The STARTS model (Kenny & Zautra, 2001) was used to analyze life satisfaction data from two nationally representative panel studies. Results show that 34-38% of the variance in observed scores is trait variance that does not change. An additional 29-34% can be accounted for by an autoregressive trait that is only moderately stable over time. Thus, although life satisfaction is moderately stable over long periods of time, there is also an appreciable degree of instability that might depend on contextual circumstances. (C) 2006 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Argyle M., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P353
   Brickman PD, 1971, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE, P287
   Cole DA, 2005, PSYCHOL METHODS, V10, P3, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.10.1.3
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   EHRHARDT JJ, 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P177, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1010084410679
   Fraley RC, 2005, PSYCHOL REV, V112, P60, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.112.1.60
   Fujita F, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P158, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.1.158
   Haisken-DeNew J., 2005, DESKTOP COMPANION GE
   Kenny DA, 2001, DECADE BEHAV, P243, DOI 10.1037/10409-008
   LUCAS RE, IN PRESS SCI SUBJECT
   Lucas RE, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P527, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.527
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   Roberts BW, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P3, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.126.1.3
   Rutter ML, 1997, AM PSYCHOL, V52, P390
   Schafer JL, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P147, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.2.147
   Schilling O, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V75, P241, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-5297-2
   Schimmack U, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P395, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.3.395
   *U ESS I SOC EC RE, 2004, BRIT HOUS PAN SURV W
NR 18
TC 35
BP 1091
EP 1098
PY 2007
PD OCT
VL 41
IS 5
DI 10.1016/j.jrp.2006.11.005
GA 228WH
UT WOS:000250762800006
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Schafer, RB
   Wickrama, KAS
   Keith, PM
AF Schafer, RB
   Wickrama, KAS
   Keith, PM
TI Self-concept disconfirmation, psychological distress, and marital
   happiness
SO JOURNAL OF MARRIAGE AND THE FAMILY
J9 J MARRIAGE FAM
LA English
DT Article
RP Schafer, RB, IOWA STATE UNIV SCI & TECHNOL,DEPT SOCIOL,107 E HALL,AMES,IA 50011, USA.
DE depression; marital happiness; self-concept; self-efficacy
ID EFFICACY; DEPRESSION; PATTERNS; STRESS; TRUTH
AB Using self-verification and self-discrepancy theories, this research rests a model of subjective and objective self-disconfirmation, self-efficacy, depression, and marital happiness. This research expands the issue of self-validation by evaluating the role of self-efficacy in the relationship between self-disconfirmation and depression, and the effect of self-concept disconfirmation on marital relationships. Data were analyzed from interviews with 155 couples. For husbands, objective self-concept disconfirmation had an estimated effect on marital happiness mediated through self-efficacy and depression. For wives, subjective self-concept disconfirmation had an estimated effect on marital happiness mediated through depression. Perceived and actual disconfirming appraisals from a spouse may affect the self-concept and the relationship in which disconfirmation occurs.
CR Aronson E., 1969, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V4, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60075-1
   BANDURA A, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P1175, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.44.9.1175
   BANDURA A, 1982, PSYCHOL PERSPECTIVES, V1, P3
   BANDURA A, 1986, SOCIAL F THOUGHT ACT
   BLOCK JH, 1983, CHILD DEV, V54, P1335, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1983.tb00052.x
   BRIGHTMAN BK, 1989, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V19, P441
   Burke P.J., 1991, SELF SOC DYNAMIC COG, P189, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511527722.011
   BURKE PJ, 1991, AM SOCIOL REV, V56, P836, DOI 10.2307/2096259
   COMUNIAN AL, 1989, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V69, P755
   COOLEY CH, 1902, HUMAN NATURE ITS SOC
   CRARY WG, 1966, J CONSULT PSYCHOL, V30, P246, DOI 10.1037/h0023347
   CURTIS RC, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P282
   DEROGATI.LR, 1971, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V24, P454
   DEUTSCH M, 1959, SOCIOMETRY, V22, P70
   EHRENBERG MF, 1991, ADOLESCENCE, V26, P361
   EPSTEIN S, 1973, AM PSYCHOL, V28, P404, DOI 10.1037/h0034679
   Festinger L., 1957, THEORY COGNITIVE DIS
   GECAS V, 1988, M PAC SOC ASS LAS VE
   GECAS V, 1989, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V15, P291
   GLENN ND, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P818, DOI 10.2307/353304
   Goffman E, 1959, PRESENTATION SELF EV
   GUNNARVONGNECHTEN MR, 1978, DEV PSYCHOL, V14, P157
   Higgins E. T., 1989, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V22, P93, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60306-8
   HIGGINS ET, 1987, PSYCHOL REV, V94, P319, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.94.3.319
   HIGGINS ET, 1992, SOC COGNITION, V10, P125, DOI 10.1521/soco.1992.10.1.125
   Hinchliffe M.K., 1978, MELANCHOLY MARRIAGE
   Joreskog K.G., 1989, LISREL 7 USERS REFER
   Lecky P., 1945, SELF CONSISTENCY THE
   Mandler G., 1982, HDB STRESS THEORETIC, P88
   Mead George Herbert, 1934, MIND SELF SOC
   MIROWSKY J, 1986, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V12, P23
   PEARLIN LI, 1981, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V22, P337, DOI 10.2307/2136676
   ROSENBERG M, 1981, SOCIAL PSYCHOL SELF
   Schlenker BR, 1985, SELF SOCIAL LIFE, P65
   Secord P F, 1965, Prog Exp Pers Res, V2, P91
   Seligman M. E. P., 1975, HELPLESSNESS
   SHERWOOD JJ, 1970, PERSONALITY, V1, P41
   Swann W. B., 1990, MOTIVATION COGNITION, V2, P408
   SWANN WB, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P1119, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.41.6.1119
   SWANN WB, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P17, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.1.17
   SWANN WB, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P782, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.57.5.782
   SWANN WB, 1992, PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P118, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1992.tb00010.x
   SWANN WB, 1984, PSYCHOL REV, V91, P457, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.91.4.457
NR 43
TC 28
BP 167
EP 177
PY 1996
PD FEB
VL 58
IS 1
DI 10.2307/353385
GA TX728
UT WOS:A1996TX72800014
ER

PT J
AU Brinkhaus, B
   Lindner, M
   Schwenk, M
   Nagel, M
   Kohnen, R
   Hahn, EG
   Hentschel, C
AF Brinkhaus, B
   Lindner, M
   Schwenk, M
   Nagel, M
   Kohnen, R
   Hahn, EG
   Hentschel, C
TI Phytobalneotherapy with Graminis flos (hay bath) - a low-side-effect
   alternative to hyperthermia?
SO PERFUSION
J9 PERFUSION-GERMANY
LA German
DT Article
C1 Univ Erlangen Nurnberg, Med Klin & Poliklin 1, Abt Naturheilverfahren & Komplementarmed, D-91054 Erlangen, Germany.
RP Brinkhaus, B, Univ Erlangen Nurnberg, Med Klin & Poliklin 1, Abt Naturheilverfahren & Komplementarmed, Krakenhausstr 12, D-91054 Erlangen, Germany.
DE Graminis flos; phytobalneotherapy; cardiovascular parameters; subjective
   well-being; sleep quality; side effects; risk; safety
ID COMPLEMENTARY MEDICINE; GENERAL-PRACTITIONERS; UNITED-STATES;
   HEALTH-CARE; SAUNA; THERAPIES
AB Reflecting the present-day increasing significance of complementary medical treatments, phytobalneotherapy with Graminis flos (hay bath), is being used ever more frequently in the areas of prevention, clinical treatment and rehabilitation, and may be regarded as a current form of treatment. Experimental and clinical studies investigating the effects of the hay bath are, however, few and far between.
   In a prospective cross-over study we randomized zwolf illness-free ("healthy") test subjects to two groups, each receiving one hour of treatment in either a traditional hay bath or a "hot bath" (hyperthermia), The two groups were then investigated for differences in cardiovascular parameters (blood pressure, heart rate and sublingual temperature), subjective well-being, quality of sleep, and tolerability.
   Twelve male test subjects having an average age of 25.2 (+/- 3.3) years were included in the study. There were no significant differences between the two groups in terms of demographic data. Nor did the objective or subjective parameters reveal any significant differences between the groups. Side effects were documented for the hay bath group.
   When using the hay bath, potential side effects must be taken into account. In view of the increasing use of Graminis flos in phytobalneotherapy, investigations involving large groups of patients with defined illnesses are needed in order definitively to establish the effectiveness and risks of the hay bath.
CR ALDRIDGE D, 1989, BRIT MED J, V299, P1121
   Atzwanger H, 1936, SCHLERN, V17, P75
   BOSTELMANN HC, 1991, DEUT MED WOCHENSCHR, V116, P1893
   BUHRING M, 1984, KLIN HYPERTHERMIE UN
   BURMEISTER P, 1982, DIA, V5, P28
   CLARA J, 1922, SUDTIROLER ARZTEBLAT, V1
   Clinical Oncology group, 1987, NZ MED J, V100, P110
   DEXEL H, 1955, EXPT BEITRAGE HYDROT
   DEXEL H, 1960, KLINISCHES LB PHYSIK
   DILL N, 1995, PERFUSION, V9, P297
   EISENBERG DM, 1993, NEW ENGL J MED, V328, P246, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199301283280406
   Eisenberg DM, 1998, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V280, P1569, DOI 10.1001/jama.280.18.1569
   FRITON B, 1943, LANDARZT, V49, P416
   FROHLICH HH, 1975, MUNCH MED WSCHR, V117, P443
   Frohlich H H, 1976, MMW Munch Med Wochenschr, V118, P317
   GAILLARD RC, 1994, TRENDS ENDOCRIN MET, V5, P303, DOI 10.1016/1043-2760(94)P3206-M
   GEHRKE A, 1989, SAUNA DAMPFBAD
   GESSNER O, 1974, GIFT ARZNEIMITTELPFL
   GoldbeckWood S, 1996, BRIT MED J, V313, P131
   HAGER H, 1993, HAGERS HDB PHARMAZEU
   HANSEL R, 1983, THERAPIE PHYTOPHARMA
   HENTSCHEL HD, 1989, PHYSIKALISCHE THERAP, V11, P16
   Hentschel H D, 1965, Arch Phys Ther (Leipz), V17, P287
   HENTSCHEL HD, 1988, PHYS THER, V9, P69
   HIMMEL W, 1993, BRIT J GEN PRACT, V43, P232
   JEZOVA D, 1994, ACTA PHYSIOL SCAND, V150, P293, DOI 10.1111/j.1748-1716.1994.tb09689.x
   JIROVETZ L, 1991, SEIFEN OLE FETTE WAC, V117, P252
   Lehmacher W, 1987, VERLAUFSKURVEN CROSS
   LEPPALUOTO J, 1986, ACTA PHYSIOL SCAND, V128, P467, DOI 10.1111/j.1748-1716.1986.tb08000.x
   LINDEMANN G, 1980, NATURHEILPRAXIS, V9, P996
   MARSHALL RJ, 1990, NEW ZEAL MED J, V103, P213
   MOLLER N, 1989, CLIN ENDOCRINOL, V30, P651, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2265.1989.tb00271.x
   NAGEL M, 1996, MED ORTH TECH, V116, P56
   NORTHCOTT HC, 1993, SOC SCI MED, V37, P431, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(93)90273-7
   OBRIEN PC, 1984, BIOMETRICS, V40, P1079, DOI 10.2307/2531158
   PAHLOW M, 1985, DTSCH APOTHEKERZTG, V125, P1172
   ROBINS IH, 1987, INT J HYPERTHER, V3, P99
   SCHMIDT KL, 1978, THERMO HYDROTHERAPIE
   Schmidt KL, 1987, HYPERTHERMIE FIEBER
   SIRVIO J, 1987, Revue Roumaine de Medecine Endocrinologie, V25, P21
   STEINEGGER E, 1992, PHARMAKOGNOSIE
   TATAR P, 1986, EUR J APPL PHYSIOL O, V55, P315, DOI 10.1007/BF02343805
   TETENBERG V, 1994, NATURHEILKUNDE, V5, P194
   THOMAS KJ, 1991, BRIT MED J, V302, P207
   VESCOVI PP, 1993, BIOMED PHARMACOTHER, V47, P301, DOI 10.1016/0753-3322(93)90078-Y
   WALTHER J, 1996, NATURHEILVERFAHREN A
   YATES PM, 1993, SOCIOL HEALTH ILL, V15, P199, DOI 10.1111/1467-9566.ep11346886
   ZIMMERMANN M, 1986, INTERNIST, V27, P405
   1943, LANDARZT, V49, P416
NR 49
TC 0
BP 476
EP +
PY 2000
PD NOV
VL 13
IS 11
GA 380CD
UT WOS:000165680000002
ER

PT J
AU Fresan, A
   Apiquian, R
   De la Fuente-Sandoval, C
   Garcia-Anaya, M
   Nicolini, H
AF Fresan, A
   Apiquian, R
   De la Fuente-Sandoval, C
   Garcia-Anaya, M
   Nicolini, H
TI Sensitivity and specificity of the Overt Aggression Scale in
   schizophrenic patients
SO ACTAS ESPANOLAS DE PSIQUIATRIA
J9 ACTAS ESP PSIQUIATRI
LA Spanish
DT Article
C1 Inst Nacl Psiquiatria Ramon Fuente, Subdirecc Invest Clin, Mexico City 14370, DF, Mexico.
RP Fresan, A, Inst Nacl Psiquiatria Ramon Fuente, Subdirecc Invest Clin, Calz Mexico Xochimilco 101, Mexico City 14370, DF, Mexico.
DE violent behavior; Schizophenia sensivity; specificity overt aggression
   scale
ID MENTAL-ILLNESS; CLINICAL CHARACTERISTICS; PSYCHIATRIC-INPATIENTS; LIFE
   SATISFACTION; VIOLENT BEHAVIOR; STIGMA; CRIMINALITY; DISORDERS;
   TRANSLATION; COMMUNITY
AB Introduction. Research focused on the assessment of violent behavior in schizophrenic patients has been hindered by the lack of clinical instruments adapted to the Mexican psychiatric population. This study aimed to obtain sensitivity and specificity data as well as the most adequate cutoff point of the Overt Aggression Scale (OAS).
   Method. 137 schizophrenic patients were included. A clinical evaluation was performed with the PANSS subscale of excitability and the OAS. Diagnosis of violent behavior wets obtained with the PANSS and clinical consensus of two psychiatrists.
   Results. 66.4% of the sample was considered as non-violent patients, A cutoff point of 7 points in the OAS showed sensitivity of 0.80 and specificity of 0.97, with adequate positive and negative predictive power
   Discussion. The objective assessment of violent behavior in schizophrenic patients can contribute to the development of new lines of research, Adaptation of the OAS for the assessment of violent behavior will encourage the development of better strategies for the detection and intervention of violent behavior in scbizophrenia.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   ANGERMEYER MC, 1987, J NERV MENT DIS, V175, P4, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198701000-00002
   Angermeyer MC, 2000, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V102, P63
   Apiquian R, 2002, SCHIZOPHR RES, V53, P161, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(00)00087-6
   Arango C, 1999, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V25, P493
   BRAVO M, 1993, CULT MED PSYCHIAT, V17, P329, DOI 10.1007/BF01380008
   Coid JW, 1996, BRIT MED J, V312, P965
   First M.B., 1996, STRUCTURED CLIN INTE
   Fresan A, 2002, SALUD MENT, V25, P72
   Geisinger K. F., 1994, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V6, P304, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.6.4.304
   GIBBONS JS, 1984, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V144, P70, DOI 10.1192/bjp.144.1.70
   KARSON C, 1987, J NERV MENT DIS, V175, P161, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198703000-00006
   Lancon C, 1998, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V98, P369, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1998.tb10101.x
   Link BG, 1997, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V38, P177, DOI 10.2307/2955424
   LINK BG, 1989, AM SOCIOL REV, V54, P400, DOI 10.2307/2095613
   Markowitz FE, 1998, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V39, P335, DOI 10.2307/2676342
   Martin JC, 2000, ACTAS ESP PSIQUIATRI, V28, P151
   MCNIEL DE, 1991, AM J PSYCHIAT, V148, P1317
   Modestin J, 1996, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V22, P69
   Monahan J, 2000, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V176, P312, DOI 10.1192/bjp.176.4.312
   NESTOR PG, 1995, B AM ACAD PSYCH LAW, V23, P331
   NOBLE P, 1989, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V155, P384
   Paez F, 2002, SALUD MENT, V25, P21
   PERALTA V, 1994, PSYCHIAT RES, V53, P31, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(94)90093-0
   Peralta V, 2001, SCHIZOPHR RES, V49, P269, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(00)00071-2
   PHELAN J, 1996, 124 ANN M AM PUBL HL
   Rosenfield S, 1997, AM SOCIOL REV, V62, P660, DOI 10.2307/2657432
   SPERBER AD, 1994, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V25, P501, DOI 10.1177/0022022194254006
   Stueve A, 1997, PSYCHIAT QUART, V68, P327, DOI 10.1023/A:1025443014158
   SWANSON JW, 1990, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V41, P761
   Tiihonen J, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P840
   VALLEJ R, 1992, INTRO PSICOPATOLOGIA
   Vitiello B, 1997, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V36, P307, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199703000-00008
   WESSELY S, 1993, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V163, P69, DOI 10.1192/bjp.163.1.69
   Wessely S, 2001, CLIN MED, V1, P28
   Wessely S, 1997, Br J Psychiatry Suppl, P8
   YUDOFSKY SC, 1986, AM J PSYCHIAT, V143, P35
NR 37
TC 8
BP 71
EP 75
PY 2004
PD MAR-APR
VL 32
IS 2
GA 815OZ
UT WOS:000221052900002
ER

PT J
AU Mason, CM
AF Mason, CM
TI Exploring the processes underlying within-group homogeneity
SO SMALL GROUP RESEARCH
J9 SMALL GR RES
LA English
DT Review
C1 Queensland Univ Technol, Sch Management, Australian Ctr Business Res, Brisbane, Qld 4001, Australia.
RP Mason, CM, Queensland Univ Technol, Sch Management, Australian Ctr Business Res, GPO Box 2434, Brisbane, Qld 4001, Australia.
EM cm.mason@qut.edu.au
DE homogeneity; within-group agreement; job satisfaction; group potency;
   group constructs
ID GROUP TASK SATISFACTION; DEEP-LEVEL DIVERSITY; SOCIAL INFORMATION;
   JOB-ATTITUDES; WORK GROUPS; ORGANIZATIONAL-BEHAVIOR;
   INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; RELATIONAL DEMOGRAPHY; CLIMATE STRENGTH; GROUP
   CONSENSUS
AB Many group-level constructs are based on within-group homogeneity in attitudes, affect, beliefs, and perceptions. In this article, three models for the development of within-group homogeneity are delineated. These models are shown to have implications both for differences between variables in their level of homogeneity and the conditions under which relatively high and low homogeneity should be observed. The models are explored in a small sample (N = 24 groups), where homogeneity in job satisfaction, positive affect, potency beliefs, and task-identity perceptions is examined. The results indicate that variables differ in their mean level of homogeneity and suggest that homogeneity may be the product of a combination of processes. A hierarchical framework for the investigation of homogeneity is suggested for further research.
CR ALLISON PD, 1978, AM SOCIOL REV, V43, P865, DOI 10.2307/2094626
   ARGOTE L, 1989, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V10, P131, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp1002_3
   ARVEY RD, 1994, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V17, P21, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(94)90258-5
   Asch S. E., 1951, GROUPS LEADERSHIP ME, P177
   ASHFORTH BE, 1995, HUM RELAT, V48, P97, DOI 10.1177/001872679504800201
   Barsade SG, 2000, ADMIN SCI QUART, V45, P802, DOI 10.2307/2667020
   Barsade SG, 1998, RES MANAG GRP TEAM, V1, P81
   Bar-Tal D., 1990, GROUP BELIEFS CONCEP
   Bartel CA, 2000, ADMIN SCI QUART, V45, P197, DOI 10.2307/2667070
   Bass B. M., 1993, LEADERSHIP THEORY RE, P49
   BERNSTEIN I., 1994, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   Blau P. M., 1977, INEQUALITY HETEROGEN
   Bliese P. D., 2000, MULTILEVEL THEORY RE, P348
   Bliese PD, 2001, J ORGAN BEHAV, V22, P425, DOI 10.1002/job.95
   Bliese PD, 1998, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V28, P563, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1998.tb01720.x
   Brown R., 1988, GROUP PROCESSES DYNA
   BURKE MJ, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1091, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1091
   BURKHARDT ME, 1994, ACAD MANAGE J, V37, P869, DOI 10.2307/256603
   BYRNE D, 1966, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V4, P220, DOI 10.1037/h0023559
   Campion MA, 1996, PERS PSYCHOL, V49, P429, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1996.tb01806.x
   CAMPION MA, 1993, PERS PSYCHOL, V46, P823, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1993.tb01571.x
   CANNONBOWERS JA, 1993, INDIVIDUAL AND GROUP DECISION MAKING, P221
   Carron AV, 2003, SMALL GR RES, V34, P468, DOI 10.1177/1046496403254274
   CARRON AV, 1985, J SPORT PSYCHOL, V7, P244
   CARTWRIGHT D, 1957, INT J GROUP PSYCHOTH, V7, P86
   Chan D, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P234, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.83.2.234
   CHEN G, IN PRESS RES MULT LE, V3
   Cohen J., 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Erdfelder E, 1996, BEHAV RES METH INSTR, V28, P1, DOI 10.3758/BF03203630
   FELDMAN DC, 1984, ACAD MANAGE REV, V9, P47, DOI 10.2307/258231
   Festinger L, 1954, HUM RELAT, V7, P117, DOI 10.1177/001872675400700202
   GEORGE JM, 1990, J APPL PSYCHOL, V75, P107, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.75.2.107
   GEORGE JM, 1990, J APPL PSYCHOL, V75, P698, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.75.6.698
   GEORGOPOULOS BS, 1965, HUM RELAT, V18, P155, DOI 10.1177/001872676501800205
   Gonzalez-Roma V, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P465, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.3.465
   GOOD LR, 1973, PSYCHOL REP, V33, P551
   GRIFFIN RW, 1983, ADMIN SCI QUART, V28, P184, DOI 10.2307/2392617
   Gully SM, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P819, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.5.819
   GUZZO RA, 1993, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P87
   Harrison DA, 1998, ACAD MANAGE J, V41, P96, DOI 10.2307/256901
   Harrison DA, 2002, ACAD MANAGE J, V45, P1029, DOI 10.2307/3069328
   Hatfield E., 1994, EMOTIONAL CONTAGION
   Henry KB, 1999, SMALL GR RES, V30, P558, DOI 10.1177/104649649903000504
   Hogg M. A., 1988, SOCIAL IDENTIFICATIO
   Hogg M.A., 1990, SOCIAL IDENTITY THEO, P10
   HOUSE R, 1995, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V17, P71
   JACKSON SE, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P675, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.76.5.675
   JAMES LR, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P306, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.78.2.306
   JAMES LR, 1982, J APPL PSYCHOL, V67, P219, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.67.2.219
   Jehn KA, 1999, ADMIN SCI QUART, V44, P741, DOI 10.2307/2667054
   JOHNS G, 1994, J APPL PSYCHOL, V79, P229, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.79.2.229
   Judge TA, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P765, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.87.4.765
   Kelly JR, 2001, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V86, P99, DOI 10.1006/obhd.2001.2974
   Klein KJ, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P3, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.86.1.3
   Kozlowski S. W. J., 2000, MULTILEVEL THEORY RE, P3
   KOZLOWSKI SWJ, 1992, J APPL PSYCHOL, V77, P161, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.77.2.161
   KRAMER RM, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P1044, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.5.1044
   KREBS D, 1975, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P1134, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.32.6.1134
   Lester SW, 2002, ACAD MANAGE J, V45, P352, DOI 10.2307/3069351
   Lorsch J., 1987, HDB ORG BEHAV, P315
   Marks MA, 2000, J APPL PSYCHOL, V85, P971, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.85.6.971
   Mason CM, 2005, GROUP ORGAN MANAGE, V30, P625, DOI 10.1177/1059601104269522
   Mason CM, 2003, SMALL GR RES, V34, P413, DOI 10.1177/1046496403252153
   Mason CM, 2003, J ORGAN BEHAV, V24, P667, DOI 10.1002/job.210
   Mathieu JE, 2000, J APPL PSYCHOL, V85, P273, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.85.2.273
   McLeod PL, 1996, SMALL GR RES, V27, P248, DOI 10.1177/1046496496272003
   MILLER KI, 1985, HUM COMMUN RES, V11, P365, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2958.1985.tb00052.x
   Milliken FJ, 1996, ACAD MANAGE REV, V21, P402, DOI 10.2307/258667
   MYERS DG, 1976, PSYCHOL BULL, V83, P602, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.83.4.602
   OCONNOR EJ, 1980, ACAD MANAGE J, V23, P697, DOI 10.2307/255557
   Pescosolido AT, 2003, SMALL GR RES, V34, P20, DOI 10.1177/1046496402239576
   Peterson E., 2000, GROUP PROCESS INTERG, V3, P296, DOI [10.1177/1368430200033005, DOI 10.1177/1368430200033005]
   PFEFFER J, 1980, HUM RELAT, V33, P457, DOI 10.1177/001872678003300702
   Postmes T, 2000, HUM COMMUN RES, V26, P341, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2958.2000.tb00761.x
   PRITCHAR.RD, 1973, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V9, P126, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(73)90042-1
   Ruef M, 2003, AM SOCIOL REV, V68, P195, DOI 10.2307/1519766
   Ryan AM, 1996, PERS PSYCHOL, V49, P853, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1996.tb02452.x
   SALANCIK GR, 1978, ADMIN SCI QUART, V23, P224, DOI 10.2307/2392563
   Salas E, 1992, TEAMS THEIR TRAINING, V3-29
   SCHNAKE ME, 1987, GROUP ORGAN STUD, V12, P221, DOI 10.1177/105960118701200208
   SCHNEIDER B, 1987, PERS PSYCHOL, V40, P437, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1987.tb00609.x
   Schneider B, 1995, PERS PSYCHOL, V48, P747, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1995.tb01780.x
   Schneider B, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P220, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.2.220
   Schneider B, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P462, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.83.3.462
   Seashore S.E., 1954, GROUP COHESIVENESS I
   Shaw JB, 1998, HUM RELAT, V51, P1307, DOI 10.1023/A:1016942231656
   Sherif M., 1936, PSYCHOL SOCIAL NORMS
   SPECTOR PE, 1994, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V67, P1
   STAW BM, 1986, ADMIN SCI QUART, V31, P56, DOI 10.2307/2392766
   Totterdell P, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1504, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.6.1504
   TSUI AS, 1989, ACAD MANAGE J, V32, P402, DOI 10.2307/256368
   Turner J. C., 1985, ADV GROUP PROCESSES, V2, P77
   Van De Ven A.H., 1980, MEASURING ASSESSING
   WALSH JP, 1988, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V42, P194, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(88)90012-X
   Warr P.B., 1981, EXPERIENCE WORK COMP
   Weiss D. J., 1967, MANUAL MINNESOTA SAT
   WEISS HM, 1979, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V24, P126, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(79)90020-5
   Widmeyer W. N., 1985, MEASUREMENT COHESION
   ZALESNY MD, 1990, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V47, P205, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(90)90037-A
   ZALESNY MD, 1986, HUM COMMUN RES, V13, P268, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2958.1986.tb00106.x
   ZENGER TR, 1989, ACAD MANAGE J, V32, P353, DOI 10.2307/256366
NR 101
TC 11
BP 233
EP 270
PY 2006
PD JUN
VL 37
IS 3
DI 10.1177/1046496406288972
GA 042VH
UT WOS:000237558200003
ER

PT J
AU Randall, G
   Martin, P
   Poon, L
AF Randall, G.
   Martin, P.
   Poon, L.
TI THE INFLUENCE OF LONELINESS AND SOCIAL PROVISIONS ON LIFE SATISFACTION
   MEDIATED THROUGH DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS: FINDINGS FROM THE GEORGIA
   CENTENARIAN STUDY
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Randall, G.] Bradley Univ, Peoria, IL 61625 USA.
   [Martin, P.] Iowa State Univ, Ames, IA USA.
   [Poon, L.] Univ Georgia, Athens, GA 30602 USA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 675
EP 675
PY 2012
PD NOV
VL 52
GA 061ZG
UT WOS:000312888204592
ER

PT J
AU Liquori, L
AF Liquori, Lisa
TI Happiness is an inside job: Practicing for a joyful life
SO LIBRARY JOURNAL
J9 LIBR J
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 [Liquori, Lisa] MLS, Syracuse, NY USA.
RP Liquori, L, MLS, Syracuse, NY USA.
CR BOORSTEIN S, 2007, HAPPINESS INSIDE JOB
NR 1
TC 0
BP 73
EP 74
PY 2007
PD NOV 15
VL 132
IS 19
GA 239UF
UT WOS:000251542700173
ER

PT B
AU Kozma, A
   Stone, S
   Stones, MJ
AF Kozma, A
   Stone, S
   Stones, MJ
TI Stability in components and predictors of subjective well-being (SWB):
   implications for SWB structure
SO ADVANCES IN QUALITY OF LIFE THEORY AND RESEARCH
J9 SOCIAL INDIC RES
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 Mem Univ Newfoundland, Dept Psychol, St Johns, NF A1B 3X9, Canada.
ID FACET SATISFACTION RELATIONSHIPS; TERM AFFECTIVE STATES; LONG-TERM;
   TOP-DOWN; HAPPINESS; LIFE; MOOD; MODELS; SCALE; AGE
AB A little investigated explanation for the high temporal stability in SWB scores is the stability of predictors. In the current investigation, over 400 participants were followed over a 48-month period during which SWB and predictor measures were taken at the beginning, the middle, and the end of the study. Predictors of SWB included demographic variables, domain satisfactions and stresses, current hassles and uplifts, and personality characteristics and styles. Component measures of SWB included both long- and short-term affect measures. As expected, long-term components of SWB yielded average temporal stability coefficients of 0.60 while short-term components averaged coefficients of only 0.35. With the exception of demographic variables, that fail to achieve significant predictive power and daily hassles, that have small predictive power, only personalty factors and domain satisfactions, averaged over all domains, reached the stability of long-term SWB components. When structural equation modelling was employed with significant SWB predictors, including prior SWB scores, top-down and bi-directional models provided the best fit for the data. These results are more consistent with our earlier hypothesis that SWB has both trait- and state-like properties than with one that attributes SWB stability solely to environmental and personality variables.
CR Arbuckle J.L., 1997, AMOS USERS GUIDE VER
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   DELONGIS A, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P486, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.3.486
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   FEIST GJ, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P138, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.68.1.138
   HEADEY B, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P81, DOI 10.1007/BF00292652
   KOZMA A, 1997, REV QUEBECOISE PSYCH, V18, P143
   KOZMA A, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P626
   Kozma A, 1991, PSYCHOL WELL BEING L
   Kozma A., 1997, INTERVENCION PSICOSO, V6, P77
   KOZMA A, 1992, SOC INDIC RES, V27, P293, DOI 10.1007/BF00303851
   KOZMA A, 1990, SOC INDIC RES, V22, P119, DOI 10.1007/BF00354836
   KOZMA A, 1992, DEV QUAL LIF STUD, V4, P139
   KOZMA A, 1980, J GERONTOL, V35, P906
   LANCE CE, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P69, DOI 10.1007/BF01078968
   Mallard AGC, 1997, SOC INDIC RES, V40, P259, DOI 10.1023/A:1006812301761
   MCCRAE RR, 1983, EXP AGING RES, V9, P73
   McGill V. J., 1967, IDEA HAPPINESS
   MCNEIL JK, 1994, CAN J AGING, V13, P201, DOI 10.1017/S0714980800006024
   McNeil K., 1986, CANADIAN J AGING, V5, P43, DOI 10.1017/S0714980800005006
   REKER GT, 1991, MANUAL LIFE ATTITUDE
   REKER GT, 1987, J GERONTOL, V42, P44
   SHIN DC, 1978, SOC INDIC RES, V5, P475, DOI 10.1007/BF00352944
   STONES MJ, 1986, EXP AGING RES, V12, P23
   Stones MJ, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V37, P75, DOI 10.1007/BF00300270
   UNDERHILL S, 1993, 22 ANN ED SCI M CAN
   YARDLEY JK, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P101, DOI 10.1007/BF00292653
NR 28
TC 13
BP 13
EP 30
PY 2000
VL 4
GA BQ83T
UT WOS:000089786500002
ER

PT J
AU Furnham, A
   Cheng, H
   Shirasu, Y
AF Furnham, A
   Cheng, H
   Shirasu, Y
TI Lay theories of happiness in the east and west
SO PSYCHOLOGIA
J9 PSYCHOLOGIA
LA English
DT Article
C1 UCL, Dept Psychol, London WC1, England.
RP Furnham, A, UCL, Dept Psychol, 26 Bedford Way, London WC1, England.
EM a.furnham@ucl.ac.uk
DE lay theories; east-west comparison; happiness
ID PERSONALITY; SATISFACTION; NEUROTICISM; BELIEFS; PROGRAM; HAPPY
AB This study examines lay theories and demographic correlates of happiness in Britain, China (Hong Kong) and Japan among comparable groups. 311 young people completed a questionnaire measuring lay theories of happiness (COHQ) and the Oxford Happiness Inventory (OHI). The British participants reported highest levels of happiness. The 36 causes factored into six internally coherent and interpretable factors. Only one of the six factors significantly correlated (r = .21, p < .05 to r = .34, p < .01) with the Oxford Happiness Inventory (OHI) scores. Path analysis, using the OHI as the dependent variable showed that among the lay theory factors, only lay theories about achievement and freedom in life and work was a direct predictor. The role and function of lay theories with respect to happiness are discussed.
CR ARGYLE M, 1983, J MARRIAGE FAM, V45, P481, DOI 10.2307/351654
   ARGYLE M, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P1011, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90128-E
   ARGYLE M, 1987, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P127
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BREBNER J, 1995, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V19, P251, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(95)00022-X
   Campbell A, 1981, SENSE WELL BEING AM
   CAMPBELL A, 1976, AM PSYCHOL, V31, P117, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.31.2.117
   CHEKOLA MG, 1974, THESIS U MICHIGAN
   CLEMENTE F, 1976, SOC FORCES, V54, P621, DOI 10.2307/2576286
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   Csikszentmihalyi M, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P821, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.54.10.821
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1975, BOREDOM ANXIETY
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P7, DOI 10.1007/BF01078966
   DIENER E, 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P851, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.851
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P434
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   EMMONS RA, 1985, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V11, P89, DOI 10.1177/0146167285111008
   Eysenck M., 1990, HAPPINESS FACTS MYTH
   FORDYCE MW, 1977, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V24, P511, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.24.6.511
   FORDYCE MW, 1983, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V30, P483, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.30.4.483
   Forgas J. P., 1989, RECENT ADV SOCIAL PS
   Freedman J., 1978, HAPPY PEOPLE WHAT HA
   Furnham A., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P227, DOI 10.1023/A:1010027611587
   FURNHAM A, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P1093, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90138-H
   FURNHAM A, 1995, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V51, P518, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(199507)51:4<518::AID-JCLP2270510408>3.0.CO;2-I
   Furnham A, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V27, P395, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00250-5
   FURNHAM A, 1984, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V5, P95, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(84)90142-9
   FURNHAM A, 1992, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V161, P201, DOI 10.1192/bjp.161.2.201
   Furnham A., 1988, LAY THEORIES
   FURNHAM A, 1989, SOC SCI MED, V29, P61, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(89)90128-7
   Furnham A, 2000, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V35, P463, DOI 10.1007/s001270050265
   Furnham A, 1997, PSYCHOL REP, V80, P761
   INGLEHART R, 1990, CULTURE SHIFT ADV IN
   KUYKEN W, 1992, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V65, P257
   Maslow A. H., 1954, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   Myers D. G., 1992, PURSUIT HAPPINESS
   SIGELMAN L, 1981, HUM RELAT, V34, P965, DOI 10.1177/001872678103401104
   Veenhoven R, 1984, CONDITIONS HAPPINESS
NR 42
TC 5
BP 173
EP 187
PY 2001
PD SEP
VL 44
IS 3
DI 10.2117/psysoc.2001.173
GA 483LA
UT WOS:000171635800001
ER

PT J
AU Katzev, R
   Allen, J
   Peters, CL
AF Katzev, Richard
   Allen, Jennifer
   Peters, Cheryl L.
TI The Effects of a Humanities Reading Program on Economically and
   Educationally Disadvantaged Individuals
SO JOURNAL OF APPLIED SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J APPL SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Katzev, Richard] Publ Policy Res, Honolulu, HI USA.
   [Allen, Jennifer] Oregon Council Humanities, Portland, OR USA.
   [Peters, Cheryl L.] Michigan State Univ, E Lansing, MI 48824 USA.
RP Katzev, R, 1551 Ala Wai Blvd 603, Honolulu, HI 96815 USA.
EM rkatzev@teleport.com
AB The effects of a 2-semester college-level humanities course were examined in a group of economically and educationally disadvantaged individuals in Portland, OR, and a group of incarcerated males at a medium-security prison in Pendleton, OR. Student responses on a pre- and post-course survey were compared. Within-group comparisons indicated that Portland students displayed significant improvement in participation in volunteer organizations, enrollment in college classes, life satisfaction, verbal ability, and analysis of the major course themes. Inmates improved on desire to participate in community organizations, vote in elections, critical thinking, life satisfaction, and applying major course themes. These results demonstrate that the power of literary classics brings about a wide range of positive changes in individuals from low-income communities and prison settings.
CR CANFIELD J, 2006, YOUVE GOT READ THIS
   FREEDMAN D, 2004, NY TIMES
   JARJOURA GR, 1998, J OFFENDER REHABILIT, V28, P127, DOI 10.1300/J076v28n01_08
   KANE R, 1995, COMMUNITY CORRECTION, V2, P14
   RIECHERS M, 2000, HUMANITIES, V21
   Sabine GA, 1983, BOOKS MADE DIFFERENC
   SATZ D, 2004, DISSENT          WIN
   SHORRIS E, 1996, NEW AM BLUES JOURNEY
   SHORRIS E, 1997, RICHES POOR CLEMENTE
   WAXLER R, 1997, WHY LIT POWER STORIE
NR 10
TC 0
BP 1974
EP 1990
PY 2009
PD AUG
VL 39
IS 8
GA 476YT
UT WOS:000268483400010
ER

PT J
AU Webster, JD
AF Webster, JD
TI Attachment style and well-being in elderly adults: A preliminary
   investigation
SO CANADIAN JOURNAL ON AGING-REVUE CANADIENNE DU VIEILLISSEMENT
J9 CAN J AGING
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
RP Webster, JD, LANGARA COLL,DEPT PSYCHOL,100 W 49TH AVE,VANCOUVER,BC V5Y 2Z6,CANADA.
DE attachment; adulthood; happiness; internal working models; self
ID LIFE
AB This study examined the relationship between attachment styles and subjective well-being in late adulthood. Seventy-six elderly adults (mean age = 67.9 years) completed the Relationship Questionnaire (a measure of attachment styles), the MUNSH (a measure of subjective well-being) and ratings of perceived health and marital status. Results indicated that both health and attachment style produced significant main effects, but no interaction, on well-being. Specifically, healthy individuals were happier than unhealthy ones; participants with secure and dismissive attachment styles were significantly happier than those classified as fearful. The distribution of attachment style classification across secure, preoccupied, fearful, and dismissive styles showed differences compared to previous research with younger adults.
CR Ainsworth M, 1978, PATTERNS ATTACHMENT
   AINSWORTH MDS, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P709, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.44.4.709
   ANDERSSON L, 1993, J GERONTOL, V48, pP109
   ANTONUCCI TC, 1994, ATTACHMENT ADULTS CL
   BARTHOLOMEW K, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P226, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.2.226
   BARTHOLOMEW K, 1994, ATTACHMENT PROCESSES, V5
   BERMAN W, 1994, ATTACHMENT ADULTS CL
   Bowlby J., 1979, MAKING BREAKING AFFE
   Bowlby J, 1969, ATTACHMENT LOSS, V1
   BRETHERTON I, 1985, MONOGRAPHS SOC RES C, V50
   CICIRELLI VG, 1989, PSYCHOL AGING, V4, P211
   COLLINS NL, 1994, ADV PERSONAL RELATIO, V5
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   FEENEY JA, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P281, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.2.281
   Griffin D.W., 1994, V5
   HAZAN C, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P511, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.3.511
   IDLER EL, 1995, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V50, pS344
   KOZMA A, 1990, PSYCHOL WELL BEING L
   KOZMA A, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00384215
   LEVITT MJ, 1987, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V25, P247, DOI 10.2190/9CUM-4TF4-3WAC-DVLM
   Main M., 1985, MONOGRAPHS SOC RES C, V50, P1
   MIKULINCER M, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P917, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.5.917
   PARK D, 1994, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V39, P177, DOI 10.2190/A9QW-P21Y-L974-T67J
   ROTHHARD JC, 1994, ATTACHMENT ADULTS CL
   SPERLING MB, 1994, ATTACHMENT ADULTS CL
   WEBSTER JD, 1993, J GERONTOL, V48, pP256
   Weiss R. S., 1982, PLACE ATTACHMENT HUM, P171
   West M., 1994, PATTERNS RELATING AD
NR 28
TC 20
BP 101
EP 111
PY 1997
PD SPR
VL 16
IS 1
DI 10.1017/S0714980800014185
GA XC434
UT WOS:A1997XC43400007
ER

PT J
AU Delbosc, A
   Currie, G
AF Delbosc, Alexa
   Currie, Graham
TI Exploring the relative influences of transport disadvantage and social
   exclusion on well-being
SO TRANSPORT POLICY
J9 TRANSPORT POLICY
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Delbosc, Alexa; Currie, Graham] Monash Univ, Dept Civil Engn, Inst Transport Studies, Clayton, Vic 3800, Australia.
RP Delbosc, A, Monash Univ, Dept Civil Engn, Inst Transport Studies, Bldg 60, Clayton, Vic 3800, Australia.
EM alexa.delbosc@monash.edu
DE Transport disadvantage; Social exclusion; Well-being
AB This paper explores the separate and combined effects of transport disadvantage and social exclusion on well-being using an empirical analysis of data from a travel and disadvantage survey in Victoria, Australia. Previous research explores the impact of transport on social exclusion but does not study the downstream impacts on well-being. To explore this relationship measures of subjective well-being are compared across four groups: (i) people who are neither transport disadvantaged nor socially excluded, (ii) transport disadvantaged only, (iii) socially excluded only and (iv) both transport disadvantaged and socially excluded. The paper explores which component aspects of social exclusion and transport disadvantage have the greatest impact on well-being and which social groups are most likely to face transport disadvantage and social exclusion together. The paper concludes with a commentary on how the findings might be used to better target policy interventions meant to improve well-being. (c) 2011 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Australian Bureau of Statistics, 2010, PERS NOT LAB FORC
   Australian Federal Treasury, 2009, MISS STAT
   BAKKER P, 2007, TRANSED C MONTR CAN
   Banister D., 2004, TRANSPORT POLICY, V11, P105, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0967-070X(03)00052-0
   Boarini R., 2006, OECD SOCIAL EMPLOYME
   Burchard T., 2000, BREADLINE EUROPE MEA, P385
   Cabinet Office Social Exclusion Task Force, 2009, CONT SOC EXCL WORK
   Casas I, 2007, PROF GEOGR, V59, P463, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9272.2007.00635.x
   Center for Transportation and the Environment, 2008, IMPR METH ASS SOC CU
   Church A., 2000, TRANSPORT POLICY, V7, P195, DOI 10.1016/S0967-070X(00)00024-X
   Clifton K., 2004, RUNNING EMPTY TRANSP
   Currie G, 2007, NO WAY TO GO: TRANSPORT AND SOCIAL DISADVANTAGE IN AUSTRALIAN COMMUNITIES, P1
   Currie G, 2010, TRANSPORTATION, V37, P953, DOI 10.1007/s11116-010-9280-2
   DELBOSC A, 2011, J TRANSP GEOGR, V16, P170
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dodson J., 2004, TRANSPORT DISADVANTA
   *EUR C MIN TRANSP, 2006, IMPR TRANSP ACC ALL
   Hine J. P., 2003, TRANSPORT DISADVANTA
   Holmes K., 2007, ECLIPSE GOOD PRACTIC
   Hurni A, 2007, NO WAY TO GO: TRANSPORT AND SOCIAL DISADVANTAGE IN AUSTRALIAN COMMUNITIES, DOI 10.2104/nwtg0710
   [International Wellbeing Group Australian Centre on Quality of Life], 2005, PERS WELLB IND
   Kahn RL, 2002, J SOC ISSUES, V58, P627, DOI 10.1111/1540-4560.00281
   Kirk RE, 1996, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V56, P746, DOI 10.1177/0013164496056005002
   Lucas K., 2004, RUNNING EMPTY TRANSP
   MANDERSON L, 2005, RETHINKING WELLBEING, P1
   *MATISSE CONS, 2003, METH ASS TRANSP IMP
   Mollenkopf H., 2005, ENHANCING MOBILITY L
   Priya T, 2009, TRANSPORT POLICY, V16, P130, DOI 10.1016/j.tranpol.2009.02.005
   Rogalsky J, 2010, J TRANSP GEOGR, V18, P226, DOI 10.1016/j.jtrangeo.2009.06.008
   Social Exclusion Unit, 2003, MAK CONN FIN REP TRA
   Spinney JEL, 2009, TRANSPORT POLICY, V16, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.tranpol.2009.01.002
   Stanley J., 2010, RES TRANSPORTATION E, V29, P280, DOI 10.1016/j.retrec.2010.07.035
   Stanley J, 2007, ROAD TRANSP RES, V16, P20
   Stanley J., 2009, TRANSPORT POLICY, V<IT>16</IT>, P106
   The Centre for Bhutan Studies, 2009, GROSS NAT HAPP
   The Urban Transport Institute, 2008, VICT INT SURV TRAV A
   WASFI R, 2007, 0702 CTS U MINN
NR 37
TC 10
BP 555
EP 562
PY 2011
PD AUG
VL 18
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.tranpol.2011.01.011
GA 774IP
UT WOS:000291379200001
ER

PT J
AU Heffetz, O
   Rabin, M
AF Heffetz, Ori
   Rabin, Matthew
TI Conclusions Regarding Cross-Group Differences in Happiness Depend on
   Difficulty of Reaching Respondents
SO AMERICAN ECONOMIC REVIEW
AB A growing literature explores differences in subjective well-being across demographic groups, often relying on surveys with high non-response rates. By using the reported number of call attempts made to participants in the University of Michigan's Surveys of Consumers, we show that comparisons among easy-to-reach respondents differ from comparisons among hard-to-reach ones. Notably, easy-to-reach women are happier than easy-to-reach men, but hard-to-reach men are happier than hard-to-reach women, and conclusions of a survey could reverse with more attempted calls. Better alternatives to comparing group sample averages might include putting greater weight on hard-to-reach respondents or even extrapolating trends in responses.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 3001
EP 3021
PY 2013
PD DEC
VL 103
IS 7
DI 10.1257/aer.103.7.3001
UT WOS:000328054200012
ER

PT J
AU Bertrand, V
   Denis, C
AF Bertrand, Valere
   Denis, Claire
TI Happiness according to Maurice Denis (Interview with Claire Denis)
SO CONNAISSANCE DES ARTS
J9 CONNAISSANCE ARTS
LA French
DT Editorial Material
CR DENIS M, 1900, JEU DE VOLANT
   DENIS M, 1892, MADAME RANSON AU CHA
   DENIS M, 1892, MARTHE AU PIANO
   DENIS M, 1889, MYSTERE CATHOLIQUE
   DENIS M, AVRIL
NR 5
TC 0
BP 70
EP 77
PY 2006
PD NOV
IS 643
GA 103UH
UT WOS:000241911700056
ER

PT J
AU Shek, DTL
AF Shek, DTL
TI The relation of parental qualities to psychological well-being, school
   adjustment, and problem behavior in Chinese adolescents with economic
   disadvantage
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF FAMILY THERAPY
J9 AM J FAM THER
LA English
DT Article
C1 Chinese Univ Hong Kong, Dept Social Work, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
RP Shek, DTL, Chinese Univ Hong Kong, Dept Social Work, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
ID GENERAL HEALTH QUESTIONNAIRE; SOCIAL SUPPORT; SOCIOECONOMIC
   DISADVANTAGE; PROTECTIVE FACTORS; CONTEXT; FAMILY; POVERTY; YOUTH;
   COMPETENCE; VERSION
AB Adolescents with economic disadvantage (N = 229) were asked to respond to instruments measuring their perceptions of parental qualities, psychological well-being, school adjustment, and problem behavior. Measures of parental qualities include perceived parenting styles, support and help from parents, and conflict and relationship with the parents. Results showed that perceptions of parental qualities were in general related to better adolescent psychological well-being (including existential well-being, life satisfaction, mastery, self-esteem, and general psychiatric morbidity), school adjustment (perceived academic performance and school conduct), and problem behavior (substance abuse and delinquency). Relative to maternal parenthood qualities, paternal parenthood qualities were found to have stronger relationships with measures of well-being and problem behavior in adolescents with economic disadvantage.
CR AMATO PR, 1989, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V18, P39
   CAUCE AM, 1982, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V10, P417, DOI 10.1007/BF00893980
   APONTE HJ, 1991, J INDEPENDENT SOCIAL, V5, P23
   Bowen GL, 1996, J FAM ISSUES, V17, P641, DOI 10.1177/019251396017005004
   CAPLAN PJ, 1985, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V55, P345
   CHAN DW, 1985, PSYCHOL MED, V15, P147
   Conger K. J., 1994, J FAMILY PSYCHOL, V8, P287, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.8.3.287
   DARLING N, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V113, P487, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.113.3.487
   DEHAAN L, 1996, IDENTITY POVERTY DEF
   DeVet KA, 1997, FAM PROCESS, V36, P311, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.1997.00311.x
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DUBOIS DL, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P511, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.103.3.511
   FELNER RD, 1995, CHILD DEV, V66, P774, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1995.tb00905.x
   Garnefski N, 1996, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V35, P1657, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199612000-00018
   GE X, 1992, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V2, P351, DOI 10.1207/s15327795jra0204_4
   Goldberg D, 1972, DETECTION PSYCHIAT I
   Gorsuch R. L., 1974, FACTOR ANAL
   Harris KM, 1996, J FAM ISSUES, V17, P614, DOI 10.1177/019251396017005003
   Hinde R. A., 1988, RELATIONSHIPS FAMILI
   JESSOR R, 1995, DEV PSYCHOL, V31, P923, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.31.6.923
   JOHNSON RE, 1987, ADOLESCENCE, V22, P305
   Kliewer W, 1998, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V27, P278, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp2703_5
   LAMBORN SD, 1991, CHILD DEV, V62, P1049, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1991.tb01588.x
   LARZELERE RE, 1977, PSYCHOL BULL, V84, P557, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.84.3.557
   LEMPERS JD, 1989, CHILD DEV, V60, P25, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1989.tb02692.x
   Luthar S.S., 1997, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, P459
   Maccoby E, 1983, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, VIV, P1
   MCLOYD VC, 1994, CHILD DEV, V65, P562, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1994.tb00769.x
   Orthner DK, 1996, J FAM ISSUES, V17, P588, DOI 10.1177/019251396017005001
   PALOUTZIAN RF, 1982, LONLINESS SOURCEBOOK
   Paulson SE, 1994, J EARLY ADOLESC, V14, P250, DOI 10.1177/027243169401400208
   PEARLIN LI, 1981, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V22, P337, DOI 10.2307/2136676
   PHARES V, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V111, P387, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.111.3.387
   Rosenberg M., 1979, CONCEIVING SELF
   SHEK DTL, 1993, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V49, P678, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(199309)49:5<678::AID-JCLP2270490510>3.0.CO;2-H
   Shek DTL, 1999, GENET SOC GEN PSYCH, V125, P269
   Shek DTL, 1997, PSYCHOLOGIA, V40, P233
   SHEK DTL, 1992, INT J PSYCHOL, V27, P229
   SHEK DTL, IN PRESS INT J ADOLE
   Shek DTL, 1997, J GENET PSYCHOL, V158, P113
   Shek DTL, 1999, GENET SOC GEN PSYCH, V125, P27
   Shek DTL, 1998, J GENET PSYCHOL, V159, P53
   Smith C, 1997, SOC SERV REV, V71, P231
   Smokowski PR, 1999, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V37, P425, DOI 10.1016/S0022-4405(99)00028-X
   Wolchik S. A., 1987, CONT TOPICS DEV PSYC, P319
   ZEMORE R, 1989, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V21, P364, DOI 10.1037/h0079844
NR 47
TC 26
BP 215
EP 230
PY 2002
PD MAY-JUN
VL 30
IS 3
DI 10.1080/019261802753577548
GA 538PZ
UT WOS:000174825400003
ER

PT J
AU Dijkers, M
AF Dijkers, M
TI Measuring quality of life - Methodological issues
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF PHYSICAL MEDICINE & REHABILITATION
J9 AM J PHYS MED REHAB
LA English
DT Article
C1 Wayne State Univ, Rehabil Inst Michigan, Detroit, MI 48201 USA.
   Wayne State Univ, Dept Phys Med & Rehabil, Detroit, MI 48201 USA.
RP Dijkers, M, Wayne State Univ, Rehabil Inst Michigan, 261 Mack Blvd, Detroit, MI 48201 USA.
DE quality of life; treatment outcome; reliability; validity
ID HEALTH-RELATED QUALITY; OF-LIFE; UTILITY MEASUREMENT; CLINICAL-TRIALS;
   MENTAL-ILLNESS; OUTCOMES; PATIENT; POLICY; SATISFACTION; RELIABILITY
AB Quality of life is a term used in a number of disciplines, and definitions and conceptualizations vary from utility of health states to life satisfaction and from possession of socially desirable characteristics to positive affect. This article offers a taxonomy of measures of quality of life based on measurement characteristics, which are shown to closely parallel definitions and their underlying assumptions. The fact that basic philosophical Issues and ethical assumptions underlie quality of life measurement is stressed. Clinimetric characteristics of quality of life measures (validity, reliability, responsiveness, sensitivity, practicality, face validity, interpretability) are reviewed. This article concludes with a discussion of a number of additional methodological issues, including the following: measurement of change in the quality of life; generic v disease-specific measures; the use of self-reports by persons with mental health or cognitive-communicative problems; and the use of proxy reporters of quality of life.
CR Adang EMM, 1997, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V277, P1038
   Adorno T. W., 1976, POSITIVIST DISPUTE G
   Allison PJ, 1997, SOC SCI MED, V45, P221, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(96)00339-5
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Atkinson M, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P99
   AVORN J, 1984, NEW ENGL J MED, V310, P1294, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198405173102005
   BAKKER C, 1995, J RHEUMATOL, V22, P1197
   Bowling A, 1991, MEASURING HLTH REV Q
   Bradburn N.M., 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BROWNE JP, 1994, QUAL LIFE RES, V3, P235, DOI 10.1007/BF00434897
   Buchholz WM, 1996, NEW ENGL J MED, V335, P520
   BUCHNER DM, 1991, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V70, pS68
   Bult JR, 1998, MED CARE, V36, P523, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199804000-00008
   CLARRIDGE BR, 1989, MED CARE, V27, P352, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198904000-00003
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   DAY H, 1993, CANADIAN J REHABILIT, V6, P135
   DEDHIYA S, 1995, PHARM WORLD SCI, V17, P141, DOI 10.1007/BF01879707
   DEHAAN R, 1993, STROKE, V24, P320
   DEJONG G, 1997, ASSESSING MED REHABI, P61
   deLateur BJ, 1997, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V78, P237, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(97)90026-5
   DELAVAL N, 1995, QUAL LIFE RES, V4, P259
   Dembo T., 1975, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V22, P1
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E., 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P405
   Dijkers M, 1997, SPINAL CORD, V35, P829, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100571
   DOUGHERTY CJ, 1994, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P61, DOI 10.1097/00002060-199473010-00015
   DRAPER P, 1992, J ADV NURS, V17, P965, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.1992.tb02025.x
   DUGGAN C, IN PRESS TOPICS SPIN
   EBRAHIM S, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V41, P1383, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(95)00116-O
   FABIAN ES, 1990, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V35, P161, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.35.3.161
   FADEN R, 1993, US DEP HHS NIH PUBLI, P21
   FARQUHAR M, 1995, J ADV NURS, V22, P502, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1995.22030502.x
   FERRANS CE, 1992, RES NURS HEALTH, V15, P29, DOI 10.1002/nur.4770150106
   FORDYCE MW, 1978, SELF DESCRIPTION INV
   Fuhrer MJ, 1997, ASSESSING MED REHABI, P153
   GILL TM, 1994, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V272, P619, DOI 10.1001/jama.272.8.619
   GOULDNER AW, 1962, SOC PROBL, V9, P199, DOI 10.1525/sp.1962.9.3.03a00010
   GUYATT GH, 1989, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V42, P403, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(89)90128-5
   GUYATT GH, 1990, QUALITY LIFE ASSESSM, P37
   GUYATT GH, 1993, ANN INTERN MED, V118, P622
   Guyatt GH, 1997, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V277, P1232, DOI 10.1001/jama.277.15.1232
   HADORN DC, 1992, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V45, P233, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(92)90083-Y
   HARNER CJ, 1993, RES DEV DISABIL, V14, P221, DOI 10.1016/0891-4222(93)90032-F
   HEADEY B, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P81, DOI 10.1007/BF00292652
   HOEFNAGELS H, 1964, PROBLEMS HUMAN SOC I
   Holmes W, 1996, MED CARE, V34, P562, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199606000-00006
   Hornberger J, 1996, MED CARE, V34, pDS23
   JENKINS CD, 1992, SOC SCI MED, V35, P367, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(92)90329-O
   JETTE AM, 1993, PHYS THER, V73, P528
   JOHNSTON MV, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, pS3
   KATZ JN, 1994, MED CARE, V32, P183, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199402000-00009
   KEANY KCMH, 1993, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V38, P199, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.38.3.199
   KLONOFF PS, 1986, J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC, V8, P469, DOI 10.1080/01688638608405171
   KOZMA A, 1987, J GERONTOL, V42, P56
   KREITLER S, 1993, SOC SCI MED, V36, P547, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(93)90415-Z
   LAPUMA J, 1990, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V263, P2917, DOI 10.1001/jama.263.21.2917
   LARSEN RJ, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V17, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00354108
   LAUPACIS A, 1993, J BONE JOINT SURG AM, V75A, P1619
   LAUVER D, 1993, RES NURS HEALTH, V16, P385, DOI 10.1002/nur.4770160510
   Leplege A, 1997, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V278, P47, DOI 10.1001/jama.278.1.47
   LOMAS J, 1987, MED CARE, V25, P764, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198708000-00009
   MCCULLOUGH LB, 1984, ASSESSMENT QUALITY L, P25
   MCCUSKER J, 1984, MED CARE, V22, P789, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198409000-00002
   McDowell I, 1996, MEASURING HLTH GUIDE
   MEENAN RF, 1980, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V23, P146, DOI 10.1002/art.1780230203
   MITCHELL A, 1988, J CLIN GASTROENTEROL, V10, P306, DOI 10.1097/00004836-198806000-00014
   MOR V, 1988, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V41, P1055, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(88)90074-1
   MORROW RH, 1995, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V85, P1356, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.85.10.1356
   Murray CJ, 1996, GLOBAL BURDEN DIS
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   Nunnally J. C., 1967, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   OBOYLE CA, 1992, LANCET, V339, P1088, DOI 10.1016/0140-6736(92)90673-Q
   O'Boyle CA, 1997, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V352, P1871, DOI 10.1098/rstb.1997.0173
   Price P, 1996, J Wound Care, V5, P139
   REDELMEIER DA, 1995, PRIMARY CARE, V22, P271
   REVICKI DA, 1995, MED CARE, V33, pAS173
   ROGERSON RJ, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V41, P1373, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(95)00122-N
   ROSSER RM, 1990, MEASURING OUTCOMES M, P1
   Russo J, 1997, J NERV MENT DIS, V185, P166, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199703000-00006
   SANDVIK E, 1993, J PERS, V61, P317, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1993.tb00283.x
   SLEVIN ML, 1988, BRIT J CANCER, V57, P109, DOI 10.1038/bjc.1988.20
   Spilker B., 1990, MED CARE S, V28, P1
   Stewart A. L., 1992, MEASURING FUNCTIONIN
   Stewart AL, 1994, AGING QUALITY LIFE, P27
   TESTA MA, 1994, ANNU REV PUBL HEALTH, V15, P535
   Testa MA, 1996, NEW ENGL J MED, V334, P835, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199603283341306
   TORRANCE GW, 1987, J CHRON DIS, V40, P593, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(87)90019-1
   TSEVAT J, 1994, J GEN INTERN MED, V9, P576, DOI 10.1007/BF02599287
   TUGWELL P, 1987, J RHEUMATOL, V14, P446
   Voruganti L, 1998, PSYCHOL MED, V28, P165, DOI 10.1017/S0033291797005874
   Vreeke GJ, 1997, INT J REHABIL RES, V20, P289, DOI 10.1097/00004356-199709000-00005
   Ware JE, 1993, SF 36 HLTH SURVEY MA
   Ware JE, 1996, MED CARE, V34, P220, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199603000-00003
   Wilkin D, 1992, MEASURES NEED OUTCOM
   WOLFENSBERGER W, 1994, QUALITY LIFE PERSONS, P286
   Wright B. A., 1983, PHYSICAL DISABILITY
   YOUNGBLUT JM, 1993, RES NURS HEALTH, V16, P459
NR 98
TC 81
BP 286
EP 300
PY 1999
PD MAY-JUN
VL 78
IS 3
DI 10.1097/00002060-199905000-00022
GA 196DP
UT WOS:000080294000016
ER

PT J
AU Antonacopoulos, NMD
   Pychyl, TA
AF Antonacopoulos, Nikolina M. Duvall
   Pychyl, Timothy A.
TI An examination of the relations between social support, anthropomorphism
   and stress among dog owners
SO ANTHROZOOS
J9 ANTHROZOOS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Antonacopoulos, Nikolina M. Duvall; Pychyl, Timothy A.] Carleton Univ, Dept Psychol, Ottawa, ON K1S 5B6, Canada.
RP Antonacopoulos, NMD, Carleton Univ, Dept Psychol, 1125 Colonel Dr, Ottawa, ON K1S 5B6, Canada.
EM ndantona@connect.carleton.ca
DE anthropomorphism; anthropomorphism scale; dogs; multidimensional scale
   of perceived social support; perceived stress scale; social support;
   stress
ID PET OWNERSHIP; LIFE EVENTS; HEALTH; PEOPLE; ATTACHMENT; FRIENDS; ADULTS;
   SCALE; WOMEN
AB Although it is well documented that pet ownership has a number of benefits, the psychological characteristics of the pet-owner relationship that may affect human subjective well-being are not well understood. The purpose of the present study was to examine the relations between owners' perceived social support from their dog, anthropomorphism, and stress. Although studies have found that owning a pet is linked to stress reduction, this research has not examined whether engaging in anthropomorphism of dogs influences pet owners' stress levels. We hypothesized that, if dog owners are receiving social support through anthropomorphism of their pets, it is likely to lead to a reduction in stress. One hundred and seven dog owners completed a questionnaire package which included an Anthropomorphism Scale, the Perceived Stress Scale and the Multidimensional Scale of Perceived Social Support. Correlations revealed that pet owners who perceived themselves as having low levels of social support were more likely to engage in high levels of anthropomorphic behavior (r = -0.21, df = 91, p < 0.05, onetailed). However, our results also revealed an unexpected, small positive relation between anthropomorphic behavior and stress (r = 0.17, df = 92, p < 0.05, one-tailed). Explanations for the potential role of anthropomorphism as a coping mechanism to enhance social support are provided.
CR Havener L, 2001, Issues Compr Pediatr Nurs, V24, P137, DOI 10.1080/01460860118472
   ALBERT A, 1988, J MARRIAGE FAM, V50, P543, DOI 10.2307/352019
   Allen K, 2002, PSYCHOSOM MED, V64, P727, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000024236.11538.41
   ALLEN KM, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P582, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.4.582
   *AM PET PROD MAN A, 2006, IND STAT TRENDS
   ANDERSON WP, 1992, MED J AUSTRALIA, V157, P298
   Archer J, 1997, EVOL HUM BEHAV, V18, P237, DOI 10.1016/S0162-3095(99)80001-4
   BERKMAN LF, 1979, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V109, P186
   Brown SG, 2006, AM J PREV MED, V30, P131, DOI 10.1016/j.amepre.2005.10.007
   Budge RC, 1998, SOC ANIM, V6, P219
   COHEN S, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P385, DOI 10.2307/2136404
   COHEN S, 1983, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V13, P99, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1983.tb02325.x
   COLLIS GM, 1997, COMPANION ANIMALS HU, P105
   CrowleyRobinson P, 1996, APPL ANIM BEHAV SCI, V47, P137, DOI 10.1016/0168-1591(95)01017-3
   Dembicki Diane, 1996, Journal of Nutrition for the Elderly, V15, P15, DOI 10.1300/J052v15n03_02
   Enders-Slegers MJ, 2000, COMPANION ANIMALS AND US, P237
   Gardyn R., 2002, AM DEMOGR, V24, P30
   Garrity T. F., 1989, ANTHROZOOS, V3, P35
   GOLDMEIER J, 1986, GERONTOLOGIST, V26, P203
   Gore S., 1985, SOCIAL SUPPORT HLTH, P263
   Greenebaum J, 2004, SOC ANIM, V12, P117, DOI 10.1163/1568530041446544
   Hansson A, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V73, P133, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-0995-3
   Headey B, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V47, P233, DOI 10.1023/A:1006892908532
   HIGGINS JE, 1995, EUR J PERSONALITY, V9, P253, DOI 10.1002/per.2410090403
   HOLCOMB R, 1985, J DELTA SOC, V2, P28
   HUMER C, 2003, RUFF YOGA DOGS TRY Y
   JOHNSON TP, 1992, ANTHROZOOS, V5, P160
   Kahn JH, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P5, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00135-6
   Lago D., 1988, Anthrozos, V1, P240
   *LEG MARK, 2002, CAN THEIR PETS
   Mallia M., 2006, THESIS RENSSELAER PO
   McNicholas J., 1995, WALTHAM BOOK HUMAN A, P127
   McNicholas J, 2000, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V91, P61, DOI 10.1348/000712600161673
   Harker RM, 2000, COMPANION ANIMALS AND US, P189
   MESSENT PR, 1983, NEW PERSPECTIVES OUR, P303
   O'Farrell V, 1995, DOMESTIC DOG ITS EVO, P154
   Ory M. B., 1983, NEW PERSPECTIVES OUR, P303
   PAQUET LB, 2005, OTTAWA MAGAZINE, V8, P45
   PARKER JDA, 1992, EUR J PERSONALITY, V6, P321, DOI 10.1002/per.2410060502
   Prato-Previde E, 2006, ETHOLOGY, V112, P64, DOI 10.1111/j.1439-0310.2006.01123.x
   RIGHTON B, 2006, GET YOUR DOG SLIM DO
   ROGERS J, 1993, J SOC PSYCHOL, V133, P265
   ROSS CE, 1989, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V30, P206, DOI 10.2307/2137014
   Sanders C. R., 1999, UNDERSTANDING DOGS L
   SELZER BJ, 1998, TEHSIS MICHIGAN STAT
   SERPELL J, 1991, J ROY SOC MED, V84, P717
   Serpell JA, 2003, SOC ANIM, V11, P83, DOI 10.1163/156853003321618864
   SIEGEL JM, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P1081, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.58.6.1081
   SIEGEL JM, 1993, J SOC ISSUES, V49, P157
   Stallones L., 1990, Anthrozos, V3, P171
   VEEVERS JE, 1985, PETS FAMILY, P10
   Wellis DL, 2004, ANTHROZOOS, V17, P340, DOI 10.2752/089279304785643203
   Wells M, 2001, J Occup Health Psychol, V6, P81, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.6.1.81
   WETHINGTON E, 1986, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V27, P78, DOI 10.2307/2136504
   ZASLOFF RL, 1994, PSYCHOL REP, V75, P747
   ZIMET GD, 1988, J PERS ASSESS, V52, P30, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5201_2
NR 56
TC 10
BP 139
EP 152
PY 2008
PD JUN
VL 21
IS 2
DI 10.2752/175303708X305783
GA 303LK
UT WOS:000256041800003
ER

PT J
AU Norrbrink, C
AF Norrbrink, Cecilia
TI Transcutaneous electrical nerve stimulation for treatment of spinal cord
   injury neuropathic pain
SO JOURNAL OF REHABILITATION RESEARCH AND DEVELOPMENT
J9 J REHABIL RES DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Norrbrink, Cecilia] Danderyd Hosp, Dept Clin Sci, Karolinska Inst, S-18288 Stockholm, Sweden.
   [Norrbrink, Cecilia] Karolinska Univ Hosp, Spinalis SCI Unit, Stockholm, Sweden.
RP Norrbrink, C, Danderyd Hosp, Dept Clin Sci, Karolinska Inst, S-18288 Stockholm, Sweden.
EM cecilia.norrbrink@ki.se
DE high frequency; low frequency; neuropathic pain; pain; pain intensity;
   pain relief; rehabilitation; SCI; spinal cord injury; TENS;
   transcutaneous electrical nerve stimulation
ID TENS; RATS; INDIVIDUALS; GUIDELINES; MANAGEMENT; ALGORITHM; RELEASE
AB The aim of the study was to assess the short-term effects of high- and low-frequency (HF and LF, respectively) transcutaneous electrical nerve stimulation (TENS) for neuropathic pain following spinal cord injury (SCI). A total of 24 patients participated in the study. According to the protocol, half of the patients Were assigned to HF (80 Hz) and half to LF (burst of 2 Hz) TENS. Patients were instructed to treat themselves three times daily for 2 weeks. After a 2-week wash-out period, patients switched stimulation frequencies and repeated the procedure. Results were calculated oil in intent-to-treat basis. No differences between the two modes of stimulation were found. Oil a group level, no effects on pain intensity ratings or ratings of mood, coping with paid, life satisfaction, sleep quality, or psychosocial consequences of pain were seen. However, 29% of the patients reported a favorable effect from HF and 38% from LF stimulation on a 5-point global pain-relief scale. Six of the patients (25%) were, at their request, prescribed TENS stimulators for further treatment at the end of the study. In conclusion, TENS merits consideration as a complementary treatment in patients with SCI and neuropathic pain.
CR Baastrup C, 2008, CNS DRUGS, V22, P455, DOI 10.2165/00023210-200822060-00002
   Barlas P, 2005, WALL MELZACKS TXB PA, P583
   Bergstrom G, 1998, PAIN, V75, P101, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(97)00210-8
   Borg G, 1998, BORGS PERCEIVED EXER
   Budh CN, 2003, CLIN REHABIL, V17, P685, DOI 10.1191/0269215503cr664oa
   Carroll D, 2001, COCHRANE DB SYST REV
   Cruccu G, 2007, EUR J NEUROL, V14, P952, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-1331.2007.01916.x
   Davis R, 1975, Surg Neurol, V4, P100
   ERIKSSON MBE, 1979, PAIN, V6, P335, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(79)90052-6
   Finnerup NB, 2002, PROG PAIN RES MANAG, V23, P341
   Finnerup NB, 2005, PAIN, V118, P289, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2005.08.013
   Fishbain DA, 1996, CLIN J PAIN, V12, P201, DOI 10.1097/00002508-199609000-00008
   Fugl-Meyer A., 1991, CLIN REHABIL, V5, P25, DOI 10.1177/026921559100500105
   HACHEN HJ, 1978, PARAPLEGIA, V15, P353
   Hanley MA, 2006, CLIN J PAIN, V22, P25, DOI 10.1097/01.ajp.0000148628.69627.82
   Haythornthwaite JA, 2003, CLIN J PAIN, V19, P31, DOI 10.1097/00002508-200301000-00004
   Jensen MP, 2002, PAIN, V99, P101, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(02)00063-5
   Krauss HH, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P1440, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90241-6
   Maedai Y, 2007, BRAIN RES, V1136, P43, DOI 10.1016/j.brainres.2006.11.061
   MEYLER WJ, 1994, CLIN J PAIN, V10, P22, DOI 10.1097/00002508-199403000-00005
   Budh CN, 2004, COMPLEMENT THER MED, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/j.ctim.2004.10.003
   Olsson I, 2005, BMC PSYCHIATRY, V5, DOI 10.1186/1471-244X-5-46
   PARTINEN M, 1995, J SLEEP RES, V4, P150
   Siddall PJ, 2006, SPINAL CORD, V44, P67, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101824
   SINDOU M, 1980, NEUROCHIRURGIE, V26, P153
   Sluka KA, 2006, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V87, P1137, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2006.04.023
   Somers DL, 2003, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V84, P1575, DOI 10.1053/S0003-9993(03)00290-9
   Svensson E, 2001, J REHABIL MED, V33, P47, DOI 10.1080/165019701300006542
   THORSTEINSSON G, 1977, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V58, P8
   Werhagen L, 2004, SPINAL CORD, V42, P665, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101641
   ZIGMOND AS, 1983, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V67, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1983.tb09716.x
NR 31
TC 8
BP 85
EP 93
PY 2009
VL 46
IS 1
DI 10.1682/JRRD.2008.04.0051
GA 442TU
UT WOS:000265864300008
ER

PT J
AU Dastani, M
   Meyer, JJC
AF Dastani, Mehdi
   Meyer, John-Jules Ch.
TI Agents with Emotions
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF INTELLIGENT SYSTEMS
J9 INT J INTELL SYST
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Dastani, Mehdi; Meyer, John-Jules Ch.] Univ Utrecht, NL-3508 TB Utrecht, Netherlands.
RP Dastani, M, Univ Utrecht, NL-3508 TB Utrecht, Netherlands.
EM mehdi@cs.uu.nl; jj@cs.uu.nl
AB This paper discusses the role of emotions in artificial agent design and implementation. The syntax and semantics of a simplified version of a logic-based agent-oriented programming language is presented. This programming language facilitates the implementation of artificial agents with emotions. Four types of emotions are distinguished: happiness, sadness, anger, and fear. These emotions are defined relative to agent's goals and plans. The emotions result from the agent's deliberation process and influence the deliberation process. The semantics of each emotion type is incorporated in the transition semantics of the presented agent-oriented programming language. (C) 2010 Wiley Periodicals, Inc.
CR Bordini R., 2005, MULTIAGENT PROGRAMMI
   Bordini R.H., 2005, MULTIAGENT PROGRAMMI, P3, DOI DOI 10.1007/0-387-26350-0_1
   Bratman M. E., 1987, INTENTIONS PLANS PRA
   COHEN PR, 1990, ARTIF INTELL, V42, P213, DOI 10.1016/0004-3702(90)90055-5
   Damasio A. R., 1994, DESCARTES ERROR EMOT
   Dastani M., 2005, MULTIAGENT PROGRAMMI, P39
   DASTANI M, 2006, P 17 EUR C ART INT, P220
   DASTANI M, 2004, P 3 INT JOINT C AUT, P922
   DASTANI M, 2003, P 2 C AUT AG MULT SY
   Dastani M., 2003, P 1 INT WORKSH COMP
   Dennett D., 1987, INTENTIONAL STANCE
   Frijda N. H., 1987, EMOTIONS
   Hindriks K.V, 1999, INT J AUTONOMOUS AGE, V2, P357
   MEYER JJC, 2004, P 16 EUR C ART INT, P129
   Meyer JJC, 1999, ARTIF INTELL, V113, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0004-3702(99)00061-2
   Muller J. P., 1996, DESIGN INTELLIGENT A
   Oatley K., 1996, UNDERSTANDING EMOTIO
   Ortony A., 1988, COGNITIVE STRUCTURE
   RAO AS, 1991, PRINCIPLES OF KNOWLEDGE REPRESENTATION AND REASONING, P473
   Rao A.S., 1996, LECT NOTES ARTIF INT, V1038, P42
   SHOHAM Y, 1993, ARTIF INTELL, V60, P51, DOI 10.1016/0004-3702(93)90034-9
   SLOMAN A, 1996, COGN MOD WORKSH AAAI
   SLOMAN A, 1990, PHILOS ARTIFICIAL IN, P231
   Tao J., 2005, LNCS, V3784
   Wooldridge M.J., 2000, REASONING RATIONAL A
NR 25
TC 1
BP 636
EP 654
PY 2010
PD JUL
VL 25
IS 7
DI 10.1002/int.20416
GA 609XL
UT WOS:000278691800003
ER

PT J
AU Dominik, C
   Tuason, MTG
AF Dominik, C.
   Tuason, Ma. Teresa G.
TI Jeepneys: Values in the streets
SO CULTURE & PSYCHOLOGY
J9 CULT PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Dominik, C.; Tuason, Ma. Teresa G.] Univ N Florida, Dept Psychol, Jacksonville, FL 32224 USA.
RP Dominik, C, Univ N Florida, Dept Psychol, 1 UNF Dr, Jacksonville, FL 32224 USA.
EM dguess@unf.edu; ttuason@unf.edu
DE cultural psychology; indigenous psychology; intracultural variation;
   jeepney; Philippines; poverty; qualitative research; values
ID MINDANAO HINTERLAND; CULTURAL-VALUES; FILIPINO; VIEW
AB Cross-cultural psychological studies mostly focus on differences between countries. This study uniquely focuses on intracultural variations of values based on descriptors of artifact data, jeepneys (public transportation vehicles), and on interviews with jeepney drivers. The sample consisted of 200 jeepneys and their drivers in Manila and Davao, northern and southern regions of the Philippines, respectively. Results indicated that Manila jeepneys featured more decorations and accessories concerned with religion, identity, and Western commercialism, while Davao jeepneys featured more political and civic themes. In interviews about their problems and wishes, Manila drivers expressed more financial and road-related problems and wishes that centered on family and happiness, whereas Davao drivers expressed more family and other people-related problems and wishes dealing with finances and work. Results are discussed focusing on inter- and intracultural variation.
CR ACUNA JE, 1996, PHILIPPINE MANAGEMEN, V6, P3
   AUSTIN T, 1995, HUM ORGAN, V54, P10
   Boesch E. E., 1991, SYMBOLIC ACTION THEO
   Briggs J, 1970, NEVER ANGER PORTRAIT
   Brouwers SA, 2004, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V35, P251, DOI 10.1177/0022022104264121
   Church AT, 1996, EUR J PERSONALITY, V10, P3, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0984(199603)10:1<3::AID-PER234>3.0.CO;2-M
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1981, MEANING THINGS DOMES
   DEMESA JM, 1992, MAGINHAWA GOTT HEILS
   DUSIK R, 1997, PHILIPPINEN
   Enriquez V., 1977, PHILIPPINE J PSYCHOL, V10, P3
   Enriquez V. G., 1992, COLONIAL LIBERATION
   ENRIQUEZ VG, 1993, CROSS CULTURAL RES M, V17, P152
   Federspiel HM, 1998, J SOUTHE ASIAN STUD, V29, P340
   Friedlmeier W, 2005, CULTURE AND HUMAN DEVELOPMENT: THE IMPORTANCE OF CROSS-CULTURAL RESEARCH FOR THE SOCIAL SCIENCES, P1
   GUSS D, 2002, PLANNING BRAZIL INDI
   Herskovits M. J., 1948, MAN HIS WORKS SCI CU
   HICKS N, 1999, THIS IS PHILIPPINES
   Hodder I, 2000, HDB QUALITATIVE RES, P703
   Hofstede G., 2001, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE
   House R.J., 2003, GLOBE CULTURES LEADE
   Inglehart R., 1998, HUMAN VALUES BELIEFS
   Inglehart R, 2000, AM SOCIOL REV, V65, P19, DOI 10.2307/2657288
   Javihan M, 2001, ORGAN DYN, V29, P289, DOI 10.1016/S0090-2616(01)00034-1
   Jocano F. Landa, 1997, FILIPINO VALUE SYSTE
   Kluckhohn C., 1953, PERSONALITY NATURE S, P53
   LICUANAN PB, 1994, VALUES PHILIPPINE CU, P35
   MADIGAN FC, 1972, BIRTH DEATH CAGAYAN
   MAKALINTAL AJ, 2003, BUSINESS WORLD  0423
   MARCELINO EP, 1990, DIVERSITY COMPLEXITY, P105
   MEINARDUS R, 2003, LIBERAL TIMES   0606
   *NAT STAT OFF, 2000, FAM INC EXP SURV FIE
   Paredes O, 1996, HUM ORGAN, V55, P241
   PEPUA R, 1989, INT J INTERCULT REL, V13, P147, DOI 10.1016/0147-1767(89)90003-5
   Pe-Pua R., 2000, ASIAN J SOC PSYCHOL, V3, P49, DOI DOI 10.1111/1467-839X.00054
   REYESSAGUN L, 1988, ORG DEV J, V6, P73
   Rokeach M., 1973, NATURE HUMAN VALUES
   ROMERO P, 1994, PHILIPPINE STAR 1113, pA5
   ROMERO P, 1994, PHILIPPINE STAR 1113, pA1
   Schwartz SH, 1999, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V48, P23, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.1999.tb00047.x
   Smith PB, 2002, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V33, P188, DOI 10.1177/0022022102033002005
   Tilley C., 2006, HDB MAT CULTURE
   Trompenaars F, 1998, RIDING WAVES CULTURE
   TUASON MTG, IN PRESS J COUNSELIN
NR 43
TC 0
BP 211
EP 236
PY 2008
PD JUN
VL 14
IS 2
DI 10.1177/1354067X08088559
GA 302IO
UT WOS:000255962200004
ER

PT J
AU Tananuraksakul, N
AF Tananuraksakul, Noparat
TI An Exploration of English as the Medium and the Message in the "Global
   Village": A Case Study
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF COMMUNICATION
J9 INT J COMMUN-US
LA English
DT Article
C1 Macquarie Univ, N Ryde, NSW 2109, Australia.
RP Tananuraksakul, N, Macquarie Univ, N Ryde, NSW 2109, Australia.
EM noparat@sau.ac.th
AB If English is the medium, what, per Marshall McLuhan, is the message? This article explores the intrapersonal and interpersonal perceptions of power in communication of non-native English speaking students in an Australian context. Its primary objectives are to examine whether they perceive English as "power" when they communicate in English, how and why they think this, and whether there are other messages apart from "power." Findings presented in this article, based on interviews with 28 people from 13 countries in Asia, Europe, and Latin America, imply that English is both the message and the medium by which it conveys "power," "powerlessness," "privilege," "prestige," and "pleasure." It is perceived to be an extension of their voice, societal space, social and academic life, worldviews, opportunities for employment, positive affect (confidence, pride, positive attitudes toward the West, security, and comfort), relational identity, identity negotiation skills, identity negotiation competence, and intercultural contacts in Australia. In their home countries, English extends their face; societal space; positive identity, relational identity, personal identity, and identity negotiation competence; choices and opportunities in employment; and pursuit of higher education abroad and success. The implications contribute a new knowledge to McLuhan's "the medium is the message" and a direction for future research.
CR *AEI, 2006, STAT INT STUD DAT
   ANDREW DC, 1996, BUSINESS COMMUNICATI, V59, P129, DOI 10.1177/108056999605900413
   Aronson J, 1994, PRAGMATIC VIEW THEMA
   BAMFORD J, 2002, BEST C 2002 SUPP TEA
   Brown SW, 2004, INT J INSTRUCTIONAL, V31, P19
   CARABELL P, 2002, ART J, V59, P44
   Crystal D., 2003, ENGLISH GLOBAL LANGU
   Dahlen M, 2005, J ADVERTISING, V34, P89
   *DEST, 2004, COMM AUSTR HIGH ED S
   Duszak A., 2002, US OTHERS SOCIAL IDE, P1
   EGGINGTON W, 1997, LANGUAGE POLICY DOMI, P29
   Friedman T., 2007, WORLD IS FLAT BRIEF
   Garcia M. C, 2005, LANG INTERCULT COMM, V5, P86
   Giddens A., 2002, RUNAWAY WORLD GLOBAL
   *GLOB REACH, 2004, GLOB INT STAT LANG
   Graddol D, 1996, REDESIGNING ENGLISH, P181
   Guilherme M., 2007, LANG INTERCULT COMM, V7, P72
   HALL BJ, 2005, CULTURES
   Haq M., 1995, REFLECTIONS HUMAN DE
   Hashimoto K., 2002, ENGLISHES ASIA COMMU, P63
   HELLSTEN M, 2002, 16 AUSTR INT ED C
   Hesse-Biber S. N., 2006, PRACTICE QUALITATIVE
   *IDP ED, 2006, ED EXP STAT
   Johnson B, 2004, ED RES QUANTITATIVE
   KAPPELMAN T, 2001, M MCLUHAN MEDIUM MES
   KIRKPATRICK A, 2002, ENGLISH ASIA COMMUNI, P213
   Kramsch C., 2002, LANG ACQUIS, P1
   Kwiatkowski K, 1998, J ADVERTISING RES, V38, P44
   LANE A, 1998, COMMUNICATION WORLD, V15, P18
   Lefkowitz N., 2002, LANG TEACH RES, V6, P223, DOI 10.1191/1362168802lr107oa
   LINACRE S, 2007, INT STUDENTS AUSTR
   Macintyre PD, 1998, MOD LANG J, V82, P545, DOI 10.2307/330224
   McLuhan M., 1994, UNDERSTANDING MEDIA
   McLuhan M., 1964, UNDERSTANDING MEDIA
   McLuhan M., 1967, MEDIUM IS MASSAGE IN
   McLuhan M., 1988, LAWS MEDIA NEW SCI
   Miller MB, 2005, FUTURIST, V39, P31
   Morley D., 1995, SPACES IDENTITY GLOB
   Morris R, 1997, PERSPECT NEW MUSIC, V35, P85, DOI 10.2307/833644
   Morris Rosalind C., 2004, INTERVENTIONS, V6, P401, DOI 10.1080/1369801042000280041
   Novera I. A., 2004, INT ED J, V5, P475
   Ochs E., 1996, RETHINKING LINGUISTI, P407
   Okudaira A., 1999, ASIAN ENGLISHES, V2, P91
   OPPENHEIM A. N., 1992, QUESTIONNAIRE DESIGN
   Pennycook A., 1994, CULTURAL POLITICS EN
   PENNYCOOK A., 1995, POWER INEQUALITY LAN, P34
   Phillipson R., 2001, ENGLISHES ASIA COMMU, V47, P185
   RICHARDS J., 1985, LONGMAN DICT APPL LI
   SHAFER IH, 2007, J ECUMENICAL STUD, V42, P440
   SINGER MR, 1987, INTERCULTURAL COMMUN
   SINGER MR, 1998, FOREIGN AFFAIRS  JAN
   Skutnabb-Kangas Tove, 2000, LINGUISTIC GENOCIDE
   Ting-Toomey S., 2005, THEORIZING INTERCULT, P211
   TSUDA Y, 2008, CHINA MEDIA RES, V4, P47
   Turner J. C., 1987, REDISCOVERING SOCIAL
   WALLS H, 2002, IIE SOLUTIONS, V34, P21
NR 56
TC 0
BP 914
EP 931
PY 2010
VL 4
GA 828FH
UT WOS:000295486400069
ER

PT J
AU Shahab, L
   West, R
AF Shahab, Lion
   West, Robert
TI Do ex-smokers report feeling happier following cessation? Evidence from
   a cross-sectional survey
SO NICOTINE & TOBACCO RESEARCH
J9 NICOTINE TOB RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Shahab, Lion; West, Robert] UCL, Canc Res UK Hlth Behav Res Ctr, Dept Epidemiol & Publ Hlth, London WC1E 6BT, England.
RP Shahab, L, UCL, Canc Res UK Hlth Behav Res Ctr, Dept Epidemiol & Publ Hlth, 2-16 Torrington Pl, London WC1E 6BT, England.
EM lion.shahab@ucl.ac.uk
ID SET-POINT MODEL; CIGARETTE-SMOKING; POSITIVE AFFECT; HAPPINESS;
   ADAPTATION; EVENTS; STRESS; HEALTH
AB Introduction: Many smokers fear that when they stop smoking they will give up an important source of enjoyment and be less happy. Yet, little is known about the long-term affective impact of quitting. The present study examined ex-smokers' reports of change in happiness following cessation and factors associated with these reports.
   Methods: In a cross-sectional household survey of a randomly selected, representative sample, 879 ex-smokers were asked to indicate whether they felt happier now, less happy, or about the same compared with when they were smoking. In addition to sociodemographic variables, the survey assessed how long ago ex-smokers had quit as well as prior enjoyment of smoking.
   Results: The large majority of ex-smokers (69.3%, 95% CI = 66.2-72.3) reported feeling happier now than when they were smokers, and only a very small minority (3.3%, 95% CI = 2.2-4.7) reported feeling less happy. In multiple regression analysis, controlling for all other variables, we found that greater happiness following cessation was associated with being younger (odds ratio [OR] per 10-year decrease in age = 1.21, 95% CI = 1.09-1.35) and having quit more than a year ago (OR = 2.37, 95% CI = 1.48-3.80), but responses were not related to other sociodemographic factors, prior cigarette consumption, or previous enjoyment of smoking. Irrespective of these associations, in every given category of respondents, the majority of ex-smokers reported being happier having quit smoking.
   Discussion: Ex-smokers overwhelmingly reported being happier now than when they were smoking. There are many possible reasons for this finding, including self-justification, but it provides at least partial reassurance to would-be quitters that quality of life is likely to improve if they succeed.
CR Adan A, 2000, HUM PSYCHOPHARM CLIN, V15, P287, DOI 10.1002/1099-1077(200006)15:4<287::AID-HUP175>3.3.CO;2-C
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   COHEN S, 1990, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V9, P466, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.9.4.466
   Danesh J, 1998, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V279, P1477, DOI 10.1001/jama.279.18.1477
   Dawkins L, 2007, ADDICT BEHAV, V32, P425, DOI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2006.05.010
   Haybron DM, 2003, METAPHILOSOPHY, V34, P305, DOI 10.1111/1467-9973.00275
   Jarvis MJ, 2002, BRIT MED J, V324, P608, DOI 10.1136/bmj.324.7337.608
   Lader D., 2007, SMOKING RELATED BEHA
   Lucas RE, 2007, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P75, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2007.00479.x
   Lucas RE, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P527, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.527
   McFarland C, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P327, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.3.327
   MCNEILL AD, 1987, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V92, P115, DOI 10.1007/BF00215490
   ONEILL ST, 1992, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V107, P442, DOI 10.1007/BF02245173
   PARROTT AC, 1994, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V116, P93, DOI 10.1007/BF02244877
   Pressman SD, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P925, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.925
   SCHACHTER S, 1978, SMOKING BEHAV PHYSL
   Steptoe A, 2005, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V102, P6508, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0409174102
   Steuber TL, 2006, ADDICT BEHAV, V31, P133, DOI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2005.04.010
   VEENHOVEN R, 1997, REV QUEBECOISE PSYCH, V0018
   Veenhoven R., 2003, J HAPPINESS STUD, V4, P437, DOI 10.1023/B:JOHS.0000005719.56211.fd
   West R., 2005, ITALIAN J PSYCHIAT B, V15, P10
   West R, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P1589
   West R, 2006, UNDERSTANDING NICOTI, P36
   West R., 2006, SMOKING TOOLKIT STUD
NR 24
TC 9
BP 553
EP 557
PY 2009
PD MAY
VL 11
IS 5
DI 10.1093/ntr/ntp031
GA 437ZO
UT WOS:000265525900012
ER

PT J
AU Hasler, BP
   Germain, A
   Nofzinger, EA
   Kupfer, DJ
   Krafty, RT
   Rothenberger, SD
   James, JA
   Bi, WZ
   Buysse, DJ
AF Hasler, Brant P.
   Germain, Anne
   Nofzinger, Eric A.
   Kupfer, David J.
   Krafty, Robert T.
   Rothenberger, Scott D.
   James, Jeffrey A.
   Bi, Wenzhu
   Buysse, Daniel J.
TI Chronotype and diurnal patterns of positive affect and affective neural
   circuitry in primary insomnia
SO JOURNAL OF SLEEP RESEARCH
J9 J SLEEP RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hasler, Brant P.; Germain, Anne; Nofzinger, Eric A.; Kupfer, David J.; Buysse, Daniel J.] Univ Pittsburgh, Sch Med, Dept Psychiat, Pittsburgh, PA 15213 USA.
   [Krafty, Robert T.; Rothenberger, Scott D.] Univ Pittsburgh, Dept Stat, Pittsburgh, PA 15213 USA.
   [James, Jeffrey A.] Univ Pittsburgh, Sch Med, Dept Radiol, Pittsburgh, PA 15213 USA.
   [Bi, Wenzhu] Univ Pittsburgh, Sch Med, Dept Biostat, Pittsburgh, PA 15213 USA.
RP Hasler, BP, Univ Pittsburgh, Sch Med, Dept Psychiat, 3811 OHara St, Pittsburgh, PA 15213 USA.
EM haslerbp@upmc.edu
DE brain metabolism; chronotype; diurnal variation; insomnia; positive
   affect; positron emission tomography
ID ADDITIONAL VALIDITY EVIDENCE; MAJOR DEPRESSIVE DISORDER; BIPOLAR-I
   DISORDER; MORNINGNESS-EVENINGNESS; CIRCADIAN MISALIGNMENT;
   TYROSINE-HYDROXYLASE; SLEEP; MOOD; REWARD; MORNINGNESS/EVENINGNESS
AB While insomnia is a well-established risk factor for the initial onset, recurrence or relapse of affective disorders, the specific characteristics of insomnia that confer risk remain unclear. Patients with insomnia with an evening chronotype may be one particularly high-risk group, perhaps due to alterations in positive affect and its related affective circuitry. We explored this possibility by comparing diurnal patterns of positive affect and the activity of positive affect-related brain regions in morning- and evening-types with insomnia. We assessed diurnal variation in brain activity via the relative regional cerebral metabolic rate of glucose uptake by using [18F]fluorodeoxyglucose-positron emission tomography during morning and evening wakefulness. We focused on regions in the medial prefrontal cortex and striatum, which have been consistently linked with positive affect and reward processing. As predicted, chronotypes differed in their daily patterns in both self-reported positive affect and associated brain regions. Evening-types displayed diurnal patterns of positive affect characterized by phase delay and smaller amplitude compared with those of morning-types with insomnia. In parallel, evening-types showed a reduced degree of diurnal variation in the metabolism of both the medial prefrontal cortex and the striatum, as well as lower overall metabolism in these regions across both morning and evening wakefulness. Taken together, these preliminary findings suggest that alterations in the diurnal activity of positive affect-related neural structures may underlie differences in the phase and amplitude of self-reported positive affect between morning and evening chronotypes, and may constitute one mechanism for increased risk of mood disorders among evening-type insomniacs.
CR Aschoff J., 1981, BIOL RHYTHMS HDB BEH
   Ashburner J, 2005, NEUROIMAGE, V26, P839, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2005.02.018
   Baglioni C, 2011, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V135, P10, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2011.01.011
   Boivin DB, 1997, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V54, P145
   Buysse D. J., 2004, SLEEP, V27, P245
   BUYSSE DJ, 1989, PSYCHIAT RES, V28, P193, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(89)90047-4
   Carney CE, 2007, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V68, P254
   Carrier J, 1997, J SLEEP RES, V6, P230, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2869.1997.00230.x
   Ching C., 2006, MODELS INTENSIVE LON
   DRENNAN MD, 1991, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V23, P93, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(91)90096-B
   Emens J, 2009, PSYCHIAT RES, V168, P259, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2009.04.009
   Ernst M, 2009, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V33, P367, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2008.10.009
   Forbes E. E., 2010, J AM ACAD CHILD ADOL, V49, p[162, e1]
   Forbes EE, 2005, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V17, P827, DOI 10.1017/S095457940505039X
   Forbes EE, 2012, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V71, P451, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2011.10.012
   Frank E, 2005, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V62, P996, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.62.9.996
   Franken P, 2009, EUR J NEUROSCI, V29, P1820, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-9568.2009.06723.x
   Germain A, 2007, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V62, P438, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2006.09.043
   Giannotti F, 2002, J SLEEP RES, V11, P191, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2869.2002.00302.x
   GUTHRIE JP, 1995, J APPL PSYCHOL, V80, P186, DOI DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.80.1.186
   Haber SN, 2010, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V35, P4, DOI 10.1038/npp.2009.129
   Hasler BP, 2010, PSYCHIAT RES, V176, P166, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2009.06.006
   Hasler BP, 2010, PSYCHIAT RES, V178, P205, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2010.04.027
   Holm SM, 2009, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V45, P326, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2009.04.001
   Lack LC, 2007, SLEEP MED, V8, P637, DOI 10.1016/j.sleep.2006.10.003
   Mansour HA, 2005, CHRONOBIOL INT, V22, P571, DOI 10.1081/CBI-200062413
   McClung Colleen A, 2007, ScientificWorldJournal, V7, P194
   Mikulich SK, 2003, STAT MED, V22, P3195, DOI 10.1002/sim.1560
   Mongrain V, 2006, J SLEEP RES, V15, P162, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2869.2006.00532.x
   Monk TH, 2004, CHRONOBIOL INT, V21, P435, DOI 10.1081/CBI-120038614
   MONK TH, 1994, J SLEEP RES, V3, P111
   Murray G, 2009, EMOTION, V9, P705, DOI 10.1037/a0017080
   Murray G, 2007, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V102, P47, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2006.12.001
   Natale V, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V30, P293, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00046-5
   Nofzinger EA, 1998, BRAIN RES PROTOC, V2, P191, DOI 10.1016/S1385-299X(97)00042-1
   Ong Jason C, 2007, J Clin Sleep Med, V3, P289
   Paine SJ, 2006, J BIOL RHYTHM, V21, P68, DOI 10.1177/0748730405283154
   Perlis ML, 1997, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V42, P209, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(96)01411-5
   Porto R, 2006, BIOL RHYTHM RES, V37, P425, DOI 10.1080/09291010600871477
   Randler C, 2008, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V36, P673, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2008.36.5.673
   Riemann D, 2010, SLEEP MED REV, V14, P19, DOI 10.1016/j.smrv.2009.04.002
   RUSH AJ, 1986, PSYCHIAT RES, V18, P65
   Sleipness EP, 2007, BRAIN RES, V1129, P34, DOI 10.1016/j.brainres.2006.10.063
   SMITH CS, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P728, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.74.5.728
   Soehner AM, 2007, CHRONOBIOL INT, V24, P889, DOI 10.1080/07420520701648317
   SOUETRE E, 1989, PSYCHIAT RES, V28, P263, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(89)90207-2
   Taillard J, 1999, J SLEEP RES, V8, P291, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2869.1999.00176.x
   Tonetti L, 2010, EUR PSYCHIAT, V25, P111, DOI 10.1016/j.eurpsy.2009.09.007
   Volkow ND, 2011, MOL PSYCHIATR, V16, P818, DOI 10.1038/mp.2011.30
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Webb IC, 2009, J BIOL RHYTHM, V24, P465, DOI 10.1177/0748730409346657
   Wittmann M, 2006, CHRONOBIOL INT, V23, P497, DOI 10.1080/07420520500545979
   WOODS RP, 1993, J COMPUT ASSIST TOMO, V17, P536
   Yehuda R, 1996, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V40, P79, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(95)00451-3
NR 54
TC 8
BP 515
EP 526
PY 2012
PD OCT
VL 21
IS 5
DI 10.1111/j.1365-2869.2012.01002.x
GA 014UY
UT WOS:000309402400006
ER

PT J
AU QUEEN, L
   FREITAG, CB
AF QUEEN, L
   FREITAG, CB
TI COMPARISON OF EXTERNALITY, ANXIETY, AND LIFE SATISFACTION IN 2 AGED
   POPULATIONS
SO JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 MIDDLE TENNESSEE STATE UNIV,DEPT PSYCHOL,MURFREESBORO,TN 37132.
CR ALDRICH CK, 1963, J AM GERIATR SOC, V11, P185
   FELTON B, 1974, J GERONTOL, V29, P295
   *GA DEPT HUM RES C, 1972, SOC IND AG
   Hathaway SR, 1940, J PSYCHOL, V10, P249
   LUIKART C, 1971, THESIS U N CAROLINA
   MISCHEL W, 1973, PSYCHOL REV, V80, P252, DOI 10.1037/h0035002
   PALMORE E, 1972, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V13, P68, DOI 10.2307/2136974
   ROTTER JB, 1966, PSYCHOL MONOG, V80
NR 8
TC 10
BP 71
EP 74
PY 1978
VL 98
IS 1
GA EP024
UT WOS:A1978EP02400011
ER

PT J
AU de Munck, VC
   Korotayev, A
   de Munck, J
   Khaltourina, D
AF de Munck, Victor C.
   Korotayev, Andrey
   de Munck, Janina
   Khaltourina, Darya
TI Cross-Cultural Analysis of Models of Romantic Love Among U.S. Residents,
   Russians, and Lithuanians
SO CROSS-CULTURAL RESEARCH
J9 CROSS-CULT RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [de Munck, Victor C.] SUNY Coll New Paltz, Dept Anthropol, New Paltz, NY 12561 USA.
   [Korotayev, Andrey; Khaltourina, Darya] Moscow State Univ Humanities, Moscow, Russia.
RP de Munck, VC, SUNY Coll New Paltz, Dept Anthropol, Wooster Sci Bldg 124,1 Hawk Dr,WSB 124, New Paltz, NY 12561 USA.
EM demunckv@newpaltz.edu
DE romantic love; Russia; Lithuania; America; frames; cultural models
ID PERSPECTIVE
AB Our goal was to detect and describe a common "core" structure of romantic love and to also discover and explain variations due to cultural or gender differences between three national cultures: the United States, Russia, and Lithuania. Our sample consisted of 262 American males, 362 American females, 166 Russian males, 130 females, 102 Lithuanian males, and 135 Lithuanian females-a total of 1,157 people. Our analysis was derived from (a) a 14-item questionnaire; (b) freelist responses to the question "What do you associate with romantic love?" and (c) interview and focus group data. The questionnaire was devised by employing well-known quotations about romantic love that cover a range of feelings and perceptions of love. Our results showed that there is no overall consensus but there was cross-cultural consensus on five variables: intrusive thinking, happiness; passion; altruism; and improve well-being of partner. In the freelist portion, we also found some significant similarities-particularly the desire to be together was ranked first across all three cultures. However key cultural differences were found. Friendship and comfort love were critical features of romantic love for the U.S. sample, but nonexistent for the Lithuanian and Russian samples. Conversely, the latter two samples saw love as "unreal," "temporary," and "a fairytale." These cultural differences were explored through interviews and shown to serve as different cultural frames used to interpret similar emotional complexes. We suggest that the differences do not affect the evolutionary functions of romantic love and are adaptations to different types of social organizations. The etic-emic approach used in this cross-cultural research provides for a more nuanced, ethnographically sound, and cross-culturally valid description and analysis of the form and function of romantic love cross culturally than does either approach by itself.
CR Bateson G., 1972, STEPS ECOLOGY MIND
   Bateson G, 1958, NAVEN SURVEY PROBLEM
   BREHM SS, 1988, PSYCHOL LOVE, P232
   CANCIAN FM, 1986, SIGNS, V11, P692, DOI 10.1086/494272
   de Munck VC, 2007, CROSS-CULT RES, V41, P307, DOI 10.1177/1069397107305445
   de Munck VC, 1999, CROSS-CULT RES, V33, P265
   FEHR B, 1994, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V1, P309, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.1994.tb00068.x
   Fehr B., 2006, NEW PSYCHOL LOVE, P225
   FEHR B, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P425, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.60.3.425
   GARRO L, 2002, ANTHROPOL THEOR, V1, P20
   Garro LC, 2000, ETHOS, V28, P275, DOI 10.1525/eth.2000.28.3.275
   Goffman E, 1975, FRAME ANAL
   HENDRICK C, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P392, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.50.2.392
   JANKOWIAK W, 2008, INTIMACIES LOVE SEX, P269
   Jankowiak William, 1995, ROMANTIC PASSION UNI
   JANKOWIAK WR, 1992, ETHNOLOGY, V31, P149, DOI 10.2307/3773618
   Lasch Christopher, 1979, CULTURE NARCISSISM A
   Lee J. A., 1988, PSYCHOL LOVE, P38
   Lee JA, 1973, COLOURS LOVE EXPLORA
   LINDHOLM C, 1998, ROMANTIC LOVE SEXUAL, P17
   Lindholm C, 1998, THEOR CULT SOC, V15, P243, DOI 10.1177/0263276498015003011
   Noller P, 1996, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V3, P97, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.1996.tb00106.x
   Rebhun Linda, 1999, ROMANTIC PASSION UNI
   Romney K. A., 1986, AM ANTHROPOL, V88, P313
   ROMNEY KA, 1999, CURR ANTHROPOL, V40, pS103
   Spiro ME, 1987, CULTURE HUMAN NATURE
   Sternberg R. J., 2006, NEW PSYCHOL LOVE, P184
   Sternberg RJ, 1988, TRIANGLE LOVE
   Swidler A, 2001, TALK LOVE CULTURE MA
   TENNOV D, 1969, LOVE LIMERENCE
NR 30
TC 0
BP 128
EP 154
PY 2011
PD MAY
VL 45
IS 2
DI 10.1177/1069397110393313
GA 761HT
UT WOS:000290389200003
ER

PT J
AU Prieto-Flores, ME
   Moreno-Jimenez, A
   Fernandez-Mayoralas, G
   Rojo-Perez, F
   Forjaz, MJ
AF Prieto-Flores, Maria-Eugenia
   Moreno-Jimenez, Antonio
   Fernandez-Mayoralas, Gloria
   Rojo-Perez, Fermina
   Joao Forjaz, Maria
TI The Relative Contribution of Health Status and Quality of Life Domains
   in Subjective Health in Old Age
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Prieto-Flores, Maria-Eugenia; Joao Forjaz, Maria] Carlos III Inst Hlth, Natl Sch Publ Hlth, Madrid, Spain.
   [Moreno-Jimenez, Antonio] Autonomous Univ Madrid, Dept Geog, E-28049 Madrid, Spain.
   [Fernandez-Mayoralas, Gloria; Rojo-Perez, Fermina] Spanish Natl Res Council, Ctr Human & Social Sci, Madrid, Spain.
RP Prieto-Flores, ME, Carlos III Inst Hlth, Natl Sch Publ Hlth, Madrid, Spain.
EM mprieto@isciii.es
DE Older adults; Quality of life; Subjective health; Residential
   satisfaction; Spain
ID PEOPLE; SATISFACTION; POPULATION; PLACE
AB To analyze the influence of different health status dimensions and quality of life (QoL) domains on older adults' subjective health, and to assess the role that residential satisfaction plays in these relationships. A QoL survey was conducted on a representative sample of the community-dwelling older adult population in Madrid province (Spain). Logistic regression models were applied to studying: the health status dimensions associated with satisfaction with health; the relationship between satisfaction with health and other QoL domains; and, the influence of these domains on satisfaction with life. Sociodemographic and residential characteristics were included in all the models. The determinants of satisfaction with health in the first model were: mobility, usual activities, morbidity, and satisfaction with neighborhood. QoL domains associated with health were: leisure activities, neighborhood, and finances. Satisfaction with life was explained by these three domains, along with age, family and health. In sum, leisure, neighborhood, and finances showed a positive effect on satisfaction with health and with life.
CR Andrews G. J., 2005, AGEING PLACE PERSPEC
   Andrews GJ, 2007, SOC SCI MED, V65, P151, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2007.02.047
   Azpiazu Garrido M, 2003, Aten Primaria, V31, P285, DOI 10.1157/13045701
   Azpiazu Garrido Mercedes, 2002, Rev Esp Salud Publica, V76, P683, DOI 10.1590/S1135-57272002000600005
   Badia X, 1998, QUAL LIFE RES, V7, P311, DOI 10.1023/A:1008894502042
   Borglin G, 2005, J AGING STUD, V19, P201, DOI 10.1016/j.jaging.2004.04.001
   Bowling A, 2002, AGING MENT HEALTH, V6, P355, DOI 10.1080/1360786021000006983
   BOWLING A, 1993, SOC SCI MED, V36, P641, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(93)90061-8
   Browne JP, 1997, QUAL LIFE RES, V6, P301, DOI 10.1023/A:1018423124390
   BROWNE JP, 1994, QUAL LIFE RES, V3, P235, DOI 10.1007/BF00434897
   Commission on Social Determinants of Health, 2007, CONC FRAM ACT SOC DE
   Cummins RA, 2005, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V49, P699, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.2005.00738.x
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   EuroQoL Group, 2007, EQ 5D US GUID VERS 1, P24
   EuroQol Group, 1990, HLTH POLICY, V16, P199, DOI DOI 10.1016/0168-8510(90)90421-9
   FARQUHAR M, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V41, P1439, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(95)00117-P
   Fernandez Ballesteros R., 1998, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V26, P185
   Fernandez-Mayoralas G., 2007, SIGNIFICADO SALUD CA
   Fernandez-Mayoralas G., 2004, J HOUSING ELDERLY, V18, P25, DOI 10.1300/J081v18n01_03
   Fernandez-Mayoralas G., 2007, METODOS CUANTITATIVO, P33
   Forjaz M. J., 2006, CALIDAD VIDA NEUROLO, P115
   Grewal I, 2006, SOC SCI MED, V62, P1891, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2005.08.023
   Guallar-Castillon P, 2005, SOC SCI MED, V60, P1229, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2004.07.003
   Halvorsrud L, 2007, EUR J AGEING, V4, P229, DOI 10.1007/s10433-007-0063-3
   KEARNS RA, 1993, PROF GEOGR, V45, P139, DOI 10.1111/j.0033-0124.1993.00139.x
   Michalos A. C., 2003, ESSAYS QUALITY LIFE, V19, P153
   Nair K., 2005, AGEING PLACE PERSPEC, P110
   Olivera A., 2006, OTRAS GEOGRAFIAS, P527
   Oswald Frank, 2004, Reviews on Environmental Health, V19, P223
   Perez FR, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V54, P173
   PFEIFFER E, 1975, J AM GERIATR SOC, V23, P433
   Prieto-Flores ME, 2010, QUALITATIVE HLTH RES, V11, P1491
   Puga Gonzalez M. D., 2002, DEPENDENCIA NECESIDA
   Relph E., 2008, SENSE PLACE HLTH QUA, P31
   Rojo-Perez F., 2007, QUALITY LIFE OLD AGE, V31, P123, DOI 10.1007/978-1-4020-5682-6_8
   Rosenberg M W, 1998, Int J Popul Geogr, V4, P211, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1220(199809)4:3<211::AID-IJPG83>3.0.CO;2-O
   Seymour DG, 2008, QUAL LIFE RES, V17, P11, DOI 10.1007/s11136-007-9291-4
   Smith J, 2002, J SOC ISSUES, V58, P715, DOI 10.1111/1540-4560.00286
   Steverink N., 2001, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V56B, P364, DOI [10.1093/geronb/56.6.P364, DOI 10.1093/GERONB/56.6.P364]
   Valenzuela Rubio M., 1995, ANALES GEOGRAFIA U C, V5, P769
   Veenhoven R., 2002, ASSESSING QUALITY LI, V11, P33, DOI 10.1007/0-306-47513-8_3
   Wilkinson R, 2003, SOCIAL DETERMINANTS
   Willson IB, 1995, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V273, P59
   Wilson K, 2004, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V58, P192, DOI 10.1136/jech.2003.014308
   World Health Organization, 2002, ACT AG POL FRAM
   Yanguas Lezaun J. J., 2006, ANALISIS CALIDAD VID
NR 46
TC 3
BP 27
EP 39
PY 2012
PD MAR
VL 106
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s11205-011-9791-z
GA 887XE
UT WOS:000299964300002
ER

PT J
AU Blythe, R
AF Blythe, Ronald
TI HAPPINESS AND HOLINESS Thomas Traherne and his writings
SO TLS-THE TIMES LITERARY SUPPLEMENT
J9 TLS-TIMES LIT SUPPL
LA English
DT Book Review
CR INGE D, HAPPINESS HOLINESS T
NR 1
TC 0
BP 12
EP 13
PY 2009
PD FEB 27
IS 5526
GA 412TC
UT WOS:000263746100021
ER

PT J
AU Pierce, LL
   Steiner, VL
   Khuder, SA
   Govoni, AL
   Horn, LJ
AF Pierce, Linda L.
   Steiner, Victoria L.
   Khuder, Sadik A.
   Govoni, Amy L.
   Horn, Lawrence J.
TI The effect of a Web-based stroke intervention on carers' well-being and
   survivors' use of healthcare services
SO DISABILITY AND REHABILITATION
J9 DISABIL REHABIL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Pierce, Linda L.] Univ Toledo, Coll Nursing, Toledo, OH 43614 USA.
   [Steiner, Victoria L.; Khuder, Sadik A.] Univ Toledo, Coll Med, Toledo, OH 43614 USA.
   [Govoni, Amy L.] Cleveland State Univ, Sch Nursing, Cleveland, OH 44115 USA.
   [Horn, Lawrence J.] Wayne State Univ, Sch Med, Detroit, MI USA.
RP Pierce, LL, Univ Toledo, Coll Nursing, Toledo, OH 43614 USA.
EM l.pierce@utoledo.edu
DE Stroke; caregivers; web-based intervention
ID CAREGIVERS; LIFE
AB Purpose. We hypothesised that carers of stroke survivors who participate in the Web-based intervention, Caring similar to Web (c), would have higher well-being than non-Web users. We also postulated that those survivors whose carers participated in Caring similar to Web would use fewer healthcare services.
   Method. A randomised, two-group, repeated measures design was used. Subjects were recruited from four rehabilitation centres from which first-time stroke survivors were discharged to home in two Midwestern states. Of 144 carers screened, 103 carers of these survivors who were novice Internet users were assigned to a Web or non-Web user group. Seventy-three subjects completed the study. Intervention. Caring similar to Web was a Web-based intervention of education and support provided to the Web user group for 1 year. A bi-monthly telephone survey collected data on all carers well-being (perceived depression, life satisfaction) and survivors healthcare service use (self-reported provider and emergency department visits, hospital re-admissions, nursing home placement).
   Results. No statistical differences were found between the groups in carers well-being or in the number of provider visits for survivors. There were significant differences in emergency department visits (p = 0.001) and hospital re-admissions (p = 0.0005) related to the health of survivors.
   Conclusions. This Web-based intervention helped new carers make informed decisions about healthcare needs of stroke survivors, thus reducing service use.
CR *AHRQ, 2003, HEALTHC COST UT PROJ
   ANDERSON CS, 1995, STROKE, V26, P843
   *ASA, 2008, HEART DIS STROK STAT
   CARNWATH TCM, 1987, BRIT MED J, V294, P409
   Cook Amanda M, 2006, J Neurosci Nurs, V38, P31
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   *FIN TREND FOR, 2007, INFL RAT CALC
   FRIEDEMANN ML, 2008, FRAMEWORK SYSTEMIC O
   FRIEDEMANN ML, 1995, FRAMEWORK SYSTEMIC O
   *GENW FIN, 2007, COST CAR SURV
   Grant J S, 1999, Rehabil Nurs, V24, P254
   HINTZE J, 2000, PASS NUMBER CRUNCHER
   Jonsson AC, 2005, STROKE, V36, P803, DOI 10.1161/01.STR.0000160873.32791.20
   KEATON L, 2004, INTERNET J ALLIED HL, V2
   Kerr SM, 2001, CLIN REHABIL, V15, P428, DOI 10.1191/026921501678310234
   Leibson CL, 1996, NEUROLOGY, V46, P861
   Martinez-Vila E, 2004, CEREBROVASC DIS, V17, P124, DOI 10.1159/000074804
   *NCHS, 1987, CURR EST NAT INT SUR
   *NCHS, 2000, NAT HLTH INT SURV
   *NIH, 2005, INF CAR RES CHRON CO
   Pierce Linda L, 2004, Top Stroke Rehabil, V11, P77
   PIERCE L, 2004, REHABILITATION NURSI, V29, P103
   Pierce Linda L, 2004, Rehabil Nurs, V29, P95
   Pierce Linda L, 2004, J Neurosci Nurs, V36, P32
   Pierce Linda L, 2004, Rehabil Nurs, V29, P14
   Pierce LL, 2003, GERONTOL GERIATR ED, V23, P75, DOI 10.1300/J021v23n04_07
   Pierce LL, 2002, CIN-COMPUT INFORM NU, V20, P157, DOI 10.1097/00024665-200207000-00012
   Pierce LL, 2007, TOP STROKE REHABIL, V14, P13, DOI 10.1310/tsr1402-13
   Pierce LL, 2006, REHABIL NURS, V31, P166
   RADLOFF L S, 1986, Clinical Gerontologist, V5, P119
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Scholte O. P., 1998, STROKE, V29, P1605
   *STAT U NY BUFF, 1997, GUID UN DAT MAN SYST
   Steiner V., 2004, J INFORM TECHNOL HEA, V2, P41
   Steiner Victoria, 2002, Top Stroke Rehabil, V9, P102
   THOMPSON T, 2004, ONLINE J NURS INFORM, V8
   Visser-Meily A, 2005, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V56, P257, DOI 10.1016/j.pec.2004.02.013
   World Health Organization, 2004, ATL HEART DIS STROK
NR 38
TC 9
BP 1676
EP 1684
PY 2009
VL 31
IS 20
DI 10.1080/09638280902751972
GA 506ZX
UT WOS:000270819900006
ER

PT J
AU CURTIS, JH
AF CURTIS, JH
TI EFFECTING OPTIONS FOR INCOME AND LIFE SATISFACTION - THE NORWAY AND
   SWEDEN EXPERIENCE - SYMPOSIUM PRESENTED AT THE 2ND ANNUAL-MEETING OF THE
   SOUTHERN GERONTOLOGICAL SOCIETY -
   THE-UNIVERSITY-OF-GEORGIA-CENTER-FOR-CONTINUING-EDUCATION
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Book Review
RP CURTIS, JH, VALDOSTA STATE COLL,DEPT SOCIOL & ANTHROPOL,VALDOSTA,GA 31601, USA.
CR *U GA CTR CONT ED, 1981, EFF OPT INC LIF SAT
NR 1
TC 0
BP 119
EP 120
PY 1982
VL 22
IS 2
GA NH738
UT WOS:A1982NH73800004
ER

PT J
AU STAATS, S
   PARTLO, C
   STUBBS, K
AF STAATS, S
   PARTLO, C
   STUBBS, K
TI FUTURE TIME PERSPECTIVE, RESPONSE RATES, AND OLDER PERSONS - ANOTHER
   CHAPTER IN THE STORY
SO PSYCHOLOGY AND AGING
J9 PSYCHOL AGING
LA English
DT Article
RP STAATS, S, OHIO STATE UNIV NEWARK,DEPT PSYCHOL,UNIV DR,NEWARK,OH 43055, USA.
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; ADULTS; HEALTH; AGE; QUALITY; HOPE
AB Data quality is compromised when response rates to items vary with age group. Shmotkin (1992) found a 29% nonresponse rate to future-oriented items in persons older than 60 years and suggested future apprehension as a cause. The authors administered similar items to 251 older persons and found fewer instances of nonresponding to future-oriented items. On the basis of the high response rate to an enlarged Cantril ladder measuring future quality of life, presented in interview, the authors question the generality of future apprehension as a determinant of nonresponding. The authors suggest that mode of administration, size of items, and scale complexity, as well as future apprehension, are determinants of nonresponding to future-oriented items and scales.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   COLSHER PL, 1989, J GERONTOL, V44, pP45
   GUADAGNOLI E, 1992, J GERONTOL, V47, pP206
   HILL RD, 1988, PSYCHOL AGING, V3, P230, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.3.3.230
   HOLAHAN CK, 1988, PSYCHOL AGING, V3, P286, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.3.3.286
   HOOKER K, 1992, J GERONTOL, V47, pP85
   LOWRY JH, 1984, RES AGING, V6, P417, DOI 10.1177/0164027584006003007
   Miller G. A., 1960, PLANS STRUCTURE BEHA
   Ortiz V., 1986, RES QUALITY LIFE, P171
   RYFF CD, 1989, PSYCHOL AGING, V4, P195, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.4.2.195
   Seligman M. E. P., 1975, HELPLESSNESS
   Shmotkin D., 1991, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V46, P243
   SHMOTKIN D, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P484, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.7.3.484
   STAATS S, 1991, CURR PSYCHOL RES REV, V10, P21, DOI 10.1007/BF02686778
   STAATS S, 1989, J PERS ASSESS, V53, P366, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5302_13
   STAATS SR, 1987, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V25, P167, DOI 10.2190/GCAA-LC01-Q8D0-R2F6
   TAYLOR SE, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P193, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.2.193
   WARR P, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P644, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.44.3.644
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 20
TC 1
BP 440
EP 442
PY 1993
PD SEP
VL 8
IS 3
GA LY973
UT WOS:A1993LY97300015
ER

PT J
AU Siebert, DC
   Mutran, EJ
   Reitzes, DC
AF Siebert, DC
   Mutran, EJ
   Reitzes, DC
TI Friendship and social support: The importance of role identity to aging
   adults
SO SOCIAL WORK
J9 SOC WORK
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ N Carolina, Sch Social Work, Chapel Hill, NC 27599 USA.
   Univ N Carolina, Sch Publ Hlth, Dept Hlth Behav Hlth Educ, Chapel Hill, NC 27599 USA.
   Georgia State Univ, Dept Sociol, Atlanta, GA 30303 USA.
   Univ N Carolina, Dept Hlth Behav & Hlth Educ, Chapel Hill, NC USA.
RP Siebert, DC, Univ N Carolina, Sch Social Work, 301 Pittsboro St,Campus Box 3550, Chapel Hill, NC 27599 USA.
DE aging; friendship; role identify; social support
ID FOLLOW-UP; OLDER; WOMEN; MORTALITY; PATTERNS; NETWORKS; FAMILY; GENDER;
   LIFE
AB This article proposes role identity theory as a means of integrating the diverse: frameworks and findings that populate the social support literature, and it highlights the importance of the friendship role on life satisfaction for aging adults. A sample of 800 preretirement-age working men and women were surveyed as part of a longitudinal study, Roles and Self: Factors in Development and Retirement. The results include differences in social support by gender no significant influence of structural support variables, and the significant effect of the role of friendship an respondents' life satisfaction. Hierarchical regression analysis showed that commitment to the role of friend is significant in predicting life satisfaction when controlling for background variables, and friendship identity meanings emerged as the strongest predictor-stronger than income or marital status-when predicting well-being. integration of theory with current and previous research, implications For practice, and directions for future research are discussed.
CR ADAMS RG, 1987, GERONTOLOGIST, V27, P222
   Antonucci T. C., 1991, GENERATIONS, V15, P39
   Antonucci T. C., 1994, WOMEN GROWING OLDER, P239
   ANTONUCCI TC, 1987, SEX ROLES, V17, P737, DOI 10.1007/BF00287685
   Antonucci TC, 1995, HDB AGING FAMILY, P355
   ANTONUCCI TC, 1987, J GERONTOL, V42, P519
   Arber S., 1991, GENDER LATER LIFE SO
   ARMSTRONG MJ, 1990, J AGING STUD, V4, P391, DOI 10.1016/0890-4065(90)90007-U
   BERKMAN LF, 1979, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V109, P186
   BLEISNER R, 1995, HDB AGING FAMILY
   Bosse R., 1993, J GERONTOL, V48, P210
   BOSSE R, 1990, PSYCHOL AGING, V5, P41, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.5.1.41
   Carstensen L. L, 1991, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V11, P195
   DEAN A, 1992, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V20, P309, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(199210)20:4<309::AID-JCOP2290200406>3.0.CO;2-V
   Field D., 1988, J GERONTOL, V43, P100
   FRANCIS D, 1990, J AGING STUD, V4, P405, DOI 10.1016/0890-4065(90)90008-V
   HELLER K, 1991, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V19, P139, DOI 10.1007/BF00942262
   ISRAEL BA, 1987, HEALTH EDUC QUART, V14, P461, DOI 10.1177/109019818701400406
   JACKSON JS, 1992, STRESS HLTH ELDERLY, P72
   JOHNSON CL, 1994, GERONTOLOGIST, V34, P79
   Kahn RL, 1979, AGING BIRTH DEATH IN, P77
   Kreppner Kurt, 1989, FAMILY SYSTEMS LIFE, P303
   Larson R, 1986, Psychol Aging, V1, P117, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.1.2.117
   LEE GR, 1989, RES AGING, V11, P427, DOI 10.1177/0164027589114002
   Levitt M. J., 1994, ATTACHMENT ADULTS CL, P232
   LEVITT MJ, 1993, PSYCHOL AGING, V8, P323, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.8.3.323
   MATT GE, 1993, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V34, P187, DOI 10.2307/2137201
   MINKLER M, 1988, J AM GERIATR SOC, V36, P113
   Mortimer J. T., 1982, LIFE-SPAN DEV BEHAV, V4, P263
   *NAT OP RES CTR, 1991, GEN SOC SURV 1972 19
   OCONNOR BP, 1995, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V40, P9, DOI 10.2190/B37N-K317-KY8Q-0TNW
   Osgood C. E., 1957, MEASUREMENT MEANING
   QUAM JK, 1983, PREVENTION HUMAN SER, V3, P119
   SHYE D, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V41, P935, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)00404-H
   Stoller E. P., 1992, J APPL GERONTOL, V11, P173, DOI 10.1177/073346489201100204
   STRYKER S, 1994, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V57, P16, DOI 10.2307/2786972
   Stryker S., 1980, SYMBOLIC INTERACTION
   Stryker S., 1985, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, P311
   THOITS PA, 1991, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V54, P101, DOI 10.2307/2786929
   TILBURG TV, 1992, J SOCIAL PERSONAL RE, V9, P433
   TOOTHAKER LE, 1991, MULTIPLE COMPARISONS
   TURNER HA, 1994, SEX ROLES, V30, P521, DOI 10.1007/BF01420800
   United States Bureauof the Census, 1982, 1980 CENS POP ALPH I
   WOOD V, 1978, J MARRIAGE FAM, V40, P367, DOI 10.2307/350767
   Wright P., 1989, OLDER ADULT FRIENDSH, P197
   WYKLE ML, 1992, STRESS HLTH ELDERLY
NR 46
TC 32
BP 522
EP 533
PY 1999
PD NOV
VL 44
IS 6
GA 252BZ
UT WOS:000083482000004
ER

PT J
AU KOPP, RG
   RUZICKA, MF
AF KOPP, RG
   RUZICKA, MF
TI WOMENS MULTIPLE ROLES AND PSYCHOLOGICAL WELL-BEING
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL REPORTS
J9 PSYCHOL REP
LA English
DT Article
C1 SETON HALL UNIV,COLL EDUC & HUMAN SERV,S ORANGE,NJ 07079.
   CTY COLL MORRIS,RANDOLPH,NJ.
AB Examination of the relationships of multiple roles and internal-external locus of control with psychological well-being among 162 middle-class women aged 23 yr. and over, returning to school at a community college, showed women occupying two or three of the roles of partner, mother, and paid employee were happier than those occupying one or none. Internal locus of control was important in adding significantly to the prediction of both happiness and self-esteem, beyond that predicted by number of roles and control variables. Psychological well-being for women returning to school is positively correlated with more social roles and internal scores on locus of control.
CR BARNETT RC, 1978, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V3, P187, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1978.tb00533.x
   Baruch G, 1983, LIFEPRINTS NEW PATTE
   KAMMANN R, 1983, SOURCEBOOK MEASURING
   Lefcourt H., 1976, LOCUS CONTROL
   Long J., 1984, WOMEN MIDLIFE, P109
   PIETROMONACO P, 1984, CEW14 U MICH CTR CON
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Rotter Julian, 1966, PSYCHOL MONOGRAPHS, V80
   *US BUR CENS, 1986, CURR POP REP P23
NR 9
TC 10
BP 1351
EP 1354
PY 1993
PD JUN
VL 72
IS 3
GA LH985
UT WOS:A1993LH98500057
ER

PT J
AU KIRSCHENBAUM, DS
   ROSENGARTEN, GG
AF KIRSCHENBAUM, DS
   ROSENGARTEN, GG
TI META-MONITORING - CASE ILLUSTRATIONS OF A POTENTIAL SLUMP-BUSTER FOR
   SELF-REGULATORY PROBLEMS
SO JOURNAL OF CLINICAL PSYCHOLOGY IN MEDICAL SETTINGS
J9 J CLIN PSYCHOL MED S
LA English
DT Article
C1 NORTHWESTERN UNIV,SCH MED,EVANSTON,IL 60208.
   UNIV CALIF LOS ANGELES,INST NEUROPSYCHIAT,LOS ANGELES,CA 90024.
RP KIRSCHENBAUM, DS, CTR BEHAV MED,676 N ST CLAIR,SUITE 1790,CHICAGO,IL 60611, USA.
DE OBESITY; SELF-MONITORING; META-MONITORING; SELF-REGULATION
ID SUCCESSFUL WEIGHT CONTROL; BEHAVIORAL TREATMENT; NEGATIVE AFFECT;
   OBESITY; VALIDATION; MODEL; VIEW
AB Meta-monitoring has been defined as a secondary feedback system in which people monitor their rates of progress in attaining their primary self-regulatory goals. The purpose of this study was to explore the effects of adding an explicit version of meta-monitoring to a long-term cognitive-behavioral treatment program for obesity. It was expected that meta-monitoring in this therapeutic context might increase positive affect and, thereby, improve self-regulated cognitive and behavioral changes. Four obese women who were in treatment for 1 to 2 years prior to the study served as subjects. They meta-monitored by rating their self-monitoring affect, and eating and thinking patterns for each of 34 weeks. Weight changes and measures of self-monitoring, affect and eating/thinking patterns suggested some initially positive effects (during the first 2 weeks, especially). While the duration of the impact of meta-monitoring in this clinical trial seemed modest, the approach may have promise as a means of reenergizing self-regulatory efforts during lapses or slumps. Experiments on various methods of operationalizing meta-monitoring, examining ifs effects on different problems, and testing its hypothesized mechanisms seem warranted.
CR BAKER RC, 1993, BEHAV THER, V24, P377, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(05)80212-6
   BANDURA A, 1978, AM PSYCHOL, V33, P344, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.33.4.344
   Carver C. S., 1981, ATTENTION SELF REGUL
   CARVER CS, 1983, ADV COGNITIVE BEHAVI, V2, P128
   CARVER CS, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P19, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.97.1.19
   CARVER CS, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P1251, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.37.8.1251
   CRAIGHEAD LW, 1989, BEHAV THER, V20, P49, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(89)80117-0
   FITZGIBBON ML, 1992, INITIATING SELF CHAN
   GLYNN SM, 1986, COGNITIVE THER RES, V10, P403, DOI 10.1007/BF01173294
   Kanfer F. H., 1970, BEHAV MODIFICATION C, P178
   Kanfer F.H., 1971, PSYCHOL PRIVATE EVEN, P39
   KANFER FH, 1972, BEHAV THER, V3, P398, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(72)80140-0
   Kanfer FH, 1988, GUIDING PROCESS THER
   KAROLY P, 1993, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V44, P23, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.44.1.23
   KIRSCHENBAUM DS, 1993, Patent No. 5217379
   KIRSCHENBAUM DS, 1992, BEHAV THER, V23, P623, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(05)80225-4
   KIRSCHENBAUM DS, 1987, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V7, P77, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(87)90005-5
   KIRSCHENBAUM DS, 1988, BEHAV THERAPIST, V11, P3
   KIRSCHENBAUM DS, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P509
   KIRSCHENBAUM DS, 1985, BEHAV RES THER, V23, P675, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(85)90065-8
   KIRSCHENBAUM DS, 1992, J APPL SPORT PSYCHOL, V4, P77, DOI 10.1080/10413209208406451
   Perri M. G., 1992, IMPROVING LONG TERM
   POWERS WT, 1973, BEHAVIOR CONTROL PER
   STALONAS PM, 1985, BEHAV THER, V16, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(85)80051-4
   Suls Jerry, 1993, Annals of Behavioral Medicine, V15, P3
   TAYLOR SE, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V110, P67, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.110.1.67
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WOLLERSHEIM J P, 1970, Journal of Abnormal Psychology, V76, P462, DOI 10.1037/h0030272
NR 28
TC 0
BP 245
EP 254
PY 1994
PD SEP
VL 1
IS 3
DI 10.1007/BF01989625
GA QY244
UT WOS:A1994QY24400006
ER

PT J
AU Reimann, M
   Castano, R
   Zaichkowsky, J
   Bechara, A
AF Reimann, Martin
   Castano, Raquel
   Zaichkowsky, Judith
   Bechara, Antoine
TI Novel versus familiar brands: An analysis of neurophysiology, response
   latency, and choice
SO MARKETING LETTERS
J9 MARKET LETT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Reimann, Martin; Bechara, Antoine] Univ So Calif, Brain & Creat Inst, Dept Psychol, Los Angeles, CA 90089 USA.
   [Castano, Raquel] Tecnol Monterrey, EGADE Business Sch, Dept Mkt, Garza Garcia 66269, Nuevo Leon, Mexico.
   [Zaichkowsky, Judith] Simon Fraser Univ, Beedie Sch Business, Vancouver, BC V6C 1W6, Canada.
   [Bechara, Antoine] McGill Univ, Douglas Mental Hlth Univ Inst, Div Clin Res, Verdun, PQ H4H 1R3, Canada.
   [Bechara, Antoine] Univ Iowa, UI Hosp & Clin, Dept Neurol, Iowa City, IA 52242 USA.
RP Reimann, M, Univ So Calif, Brain & Creat Inst, Dept Psychol, 3620 McClintock Ave, Los Angeles, CA 90089 USA.
EM mreimann@usc.edu
DE Branding; Consumer neuroscience; Functional magnetic resonance imaging
   (fMRI); Mood induction; Neuromarketing; Response latency
ID ANTERIOR CINGULATE CORTEX; DECISION-MAKING; CONSUMER RESEARCH; VARIETY
   SEEKING; POSITIVE AFFECT; PACKAGE DESIGN; REWARD; JUDGMENTS; AMYGDALA;
   CIRCUIT
AB Two experiments were conducted to analyze neurophysiological activation, response latency, and actual brand choice concerning novel and familiar brands. The results show that (1) the choice of novel brands (compared to the choice of familiar brands) is preceded by increased activation of both the cingulate gyrus and the ventromedial prefrontal cortex, as measured by a functional magnetic resonance imaging (fMRI) study; (2) novel brands are associated with longer choice response latency than familiar brands; and (3) positive mood enhances response latency of choosing novel brands compared to familiar brands.
CR Amano T, 2011, J NEUROSCI, V31, P15481, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.3410-11.2011
   Bach DR, 2008, CEREB CORTEX, V18, P145, DOI 10.1093/cercor/bhm040
   Bechara A, 1997, SCIENCE, V275, P1293, DOI 10.1126/science.275.5304.1293
   Berridge KC, 1996, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V20, P1, DOI 10.1016/0149-7634(95)00033-B
   Bettman JR, 1998, J CONSUM RES, V25, P187, DOI 10.1086/209535
   Bizer GY, 2006, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P646, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2005.09.002
   Bush G, 2000, TRENDS COGN SCI, V4, P215, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(00)01483-2
   Bush G, 2002, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V99, P523, DOI 10.1073/pnas.012470999
   Carlson KA, 2008, MARKET LETT, V19, P241, DOI 10.1007/s11002-008-9043-4
   Cheung MC, 2010, NEUROSCI LETT, V485, P178, DOI 10.1016/j.neulet.2010.09.006
   Cronley ML, 2010, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V20, P274, DOI 10.1016/j.jcps.2010.06.003
   Damasio A. R., 1994, DESCARTES ERROR EMOT
   Dillon WR, 2001, J MARKETING RES, V38, P415, DOI 10.1509/jmkr.38.4.415.18910
   Esch FR, 2012, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V22, P75, DOI 10.1016/j.jcps.2010.08.004
   Fang X, 2007, J CONSUM RES, V34, P97, DOI 10.1086/513050
   Forster J, 2009, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V138, P383, DOI 10.1037/a0015748
   FRISCH D, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V116, P46, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.116.1.46
   GLANZER M, 1958, PSYCHOL BULL, V55, P302, DOI 10.1037/h0044731
   Henderson PW, 2004, J MARKETING, V68, P60, DOI 10.1509/jmkg.68.4.60.42736
   Herr PM, 2012, J CONSUM RES, V38, P833, DOI 10.1086/660844
   Herr PM, 2004, J CONSUM RES, V30, P588, DOI 10.1086/380291
   Hsee CK, 2006, TRENDS COGN SCI, V10, P31, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2005.11.007
   Hsu M, 2005, SCIENCE, V310, P1680, DOI 10.1126/science.1115327
   ISEN AM, 1987, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V39, P145, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(87)90034-3
   ISEN AM, 1983, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V31, P194, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(83)90120-4
   Janiszewski C, 2001, J CONSUM RES, V28, P18, DOI 10.1086/321945
   KAHN BE, 1993, J CONSUM RES, V20, P257, DOI 10.1086/209347
   KARDES FR, 1988, J CONSUM RES, V15, P225, DOI 10.1086/209159
   Kardes Frank R., 1992, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V1, P125, DOI 10.1016/S1057-7408(08)80053-8
   Keller K. L., 2009, J MARK COMMUN, V15, P139, DOI DOI 10.1080/13527260902757530
   Keller KL, 2006, MARKET SCI, V25, P740, DOI 10.1287/mksc.1050.0153
   Kennerley SW, 2006, NAT NEUROSCI, V9, P940, DOI 10.1038/nn1724
   KROEBERRIEL W, 1979, J CONSUM RES, V5, P240, DOI 10.1086/208736
   Lang P.J., 1997, INT AFFECTIVE PICTUR
   Lee AY, 1999, J CONSUM RES, V26, P115, DOI 10.1086/209554
   Levin I. P., 2012, FRONTIERS NEUROSCIEN, V6, P1
   Lewis M, 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P261
   Loewenstein G, 2003, SER AFFECTIVE SCI, P619
   Luce R., 1986, RESPONSE TIMES THEIR
   McClure SM, 2004, NEURON, V44, P379, DOI 10.1016/j.neuron.2004.09.019
   Mellers BA, 1998, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V49, P447, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.49.1.447
   Nobel C., 2011, HARVARD BUSINES 0214
   Orth UR, 2008, J MARKETING, V72, P64, DOI 10.1509/jmkg.72.3.64
   Pham MT, 2007, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V11, P155, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.11.2.155
   Pham MT, 2004, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V14, P360
   Reimann M., 2012, J NEUROSCIENCE PSYCH, V5, P104
   Reimann M, 2011, PSYCHOL MARKET, V28, P608, DOI 10.1002/mar.20403
   Reimann M, 2010, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V20, P431, DOI 10.1016/j.jcps.2010.06.009
   Reimann M, 2010, J ECON PSYCHOL, V31, P767, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2010.03.002
   Reimann M, 2012, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V22, P128, DOI 10.1016/j.jcps.2011.11.003
   Roehm HA, 2005, J CONSUM RES, V32, P330, DOI 10.1086/432242
   RUSSELL JA, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P493, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.3.493
   SANBONMATSU DM, 1988, J CONSUM RES, V15, P379, DOI 10.1086/209175
   Santos J. P., 2011, FRONTIERS NEUROSCIEN, V5, P1
   Schaefer M, 2007, NEUROREPORT, V18, P141, DOI 10.1097/WNR.0b013e328010ac84
   Schneider J, 2011, HARVARD BUS REV, V89, P21
   Schwarz N., 1991, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGM, P55
   Shiv B, 2000, J CONSUM RES, V27, P202, DOI 10.1086/314320
   Shiv B, 2002, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V87, P342, DOI 10.1006/obhd.2001.2977
   Trope Y, 2010, PSYCHOL REV, V117, P440, DOI 10.1037/a0018963
   Tsai C. I., 2011, PSYCHOL SCI, V20, P1
   Wilensky AE, 2006, J NEUROSCI, V26, P12387, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.4316-06.2006
   WISE RA, 1978, BRAIN RES, V152, P215, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(78)90253-6
   WISE RA, 1989, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V40, P191, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.40.020189.001203
   Xue G, 2009, CEREB CORTEX, V19, P1019, DOI 10.1093/cercor/bhn147
   Yoon C, 2006, J CONSUM RES, V33, P31, DOI 10.1086/504132
   Yorkston E, 2004, J CONSUM RES, V31, P43, DOI 10.1086/383422
NR 67
TC 1
BP 745
EP 759
PY 2012
PD SEP
VL 23
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s11002-012-9176-3
GA 978IL
UT WOS:000306733900017
ER

PT J
AU Finan, PH
   Zautra, AJ
   Davis, MC
   Lemery-Chalfant, K
   Covault, J
   Tennen, H
AF Finan, Patrick H.
   Zautra, Alex J.
   Davis, Mary C.
   Lemery-Chalfant, Kathryn
   Covault, Jonathan
   Tennen, Howard
TI COMT moderates the relation of daily maladaptive coping and pain in
   fibromyalgia
SO PAIN
J9 PAIN
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Finan, Patrick H.; Zautra, Alex J.; Davis, Mary C.; Lemery-Chalfant, Kathryn] Arizona State Univ, Dept Psychol, Tempe, AZ 85287 USA.
   [Covault, Jonathan] Univ Connecticut, Sch Med, Dept Psychiat, Farmington, CT USA.
   [Tennen, Howard] Univ Connecticut, Sch Med, Dept Community Med & Hlth Care, Farmington, CT USA.
RP Finan, PH, Arizona State Univ, Dept Psychol, 950 S McAllister,MC1104, Tempe, AZ 85287 USA.
EM patrick.finan@asu.edu
DE Chronic pain; Fibromyalgia; Genetics; Coping; Catastrophizing
ID CATECHOL-O-METHYLTRANSFERASE; RHEUMATOID-ARTHRITIS PAIN; POSITIVE
   AFFECT; RESPONSES; ASSOCIATION; ATTENTION; WOMEN; GENE; SUSCEPTIBILITY;
   PERCEPTION
AB Forty-five women with fibromyalgia (FM) engaged in a 30-day electronic diary assessment, recording daily ratings of pain and 2 forms of maladaptive coping: pain catastrophizing and pain attention. Participants were genotyped for the val(158)met single nucleotide polymorphism (rs4680) in the catechol-O-methyltransferase (COMT) gene. COMT genotype moderated the daily relations of both maladaptive coping processes and pain. FM women with the homozygous met/met genotype evidenced more pain on days when pain catastrophizing was elevated relative to heterozygous and homozygous val(158) carriers. FM women with the homozygous met/met genotype evidenced more pain on days when pain attention was elevated relative to those with the homozygous val/val genotype. Evidence is presented to suggest that these are independent effects. The findings provide multimeasure and multimethod support for genetic moderation of a maladaptive coping and pain process, which has been previously characterized in a sample of postoperative shoulder pain patients. Further, the findings advance our understanding of the role of COMT in FM, suggesting that genetic variation in the val(158)met polymorphism may affect FM pain through pathways of pain-related cognition. Published by Elsevier B.V. on behalf of International Association for the Study of Pain.
CR Affleck G, 1999, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V67, P746, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.67.5.746
   Affleck G, 1996, PAIN, V68, P363, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(96)03226-5
   Bilder RM, 2009, NEUROSCIENCE, V164, P30, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroscience.2009.01.027
   Cardon LR, 2003, LANCET, V361, P598, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(03)12520-2
   Clauw DJ, 2003, BEST PRACT RES CL RH, V17, pVII, DOI 10.1016/S1521-6942(03)00032-9
   Conner TS, 2006, PAIN, V126, P198, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2006.06.033
   DAVIS MC, J PAIN IN PRESS
   Diatchenko L, 2005, HUM MOL GENET, V14, P135, DOI 10.1093/hmg/ddi013
   Enders CK, 2007, PSYCHOL METHODS, V12, P121, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.12.2.121
   EPSTEIN S, 1983, J PERS, V51, P360, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1983.tb00338.x
   EPSTEIN S, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P1097, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.37.7.1097
   Finan PH, 2010, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V29, P134, DOI 10.1037/a0018647
   Finan PH, 2010, PSYCHOL EMOT MOTIV A, P59
   Garcia-Fructuoso FJ, 2006, REUMATOL CLIN, V2, P168
   Gatchel RJ, 2007, PSYCHOL BULL, V133, P581, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.133.4.581
   George SZ, 2008, PAIN, V136, P53, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2007.06.019
   Gracely RH, 2004, BRAIN, V127, P835, DOI 10.1093/brain/awh098
   Holtzman S, 2007, PAIN, V131, P202, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2007.04.005
   JENSEN MP, 1986, PAIN, V27, P117, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(86)90228-9
   KEEFE FJ, 1989, PAIN, V37, P51, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(89)90152-8
   Limer KL, 2008, RHEUMATOLOGY, V47, P572, DOI 10.1093/rheumatology/ken027
   Littell R, 1996, SAS SYSTEM MIXED MOD
   Mannisto PT, 1999, PHARMACOL REV, V51, P593
   Markkula R, 2009, EUR J PAIN, V13, P744, DOI 10.1016/j.ejpain.2008.09.007
   McCracken LM, 1997, BEHAV THER, V28, P271, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(97)80047-0
   McWilliams LA, 2003, PAIN, V106, P127, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(03)00301-4
   Nezlek JB, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P771, DOI 10.1177/0146167201277001
   Ohayon MM, 2010, J PSYCHIATR RES, V44, P454, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychires.2009.10.013
   Penrod JR, 2004, J RHEUMATOL, V31, P1391
   Quartana PJ, 2007, J BEHAV MED, V30, P221, DOI 10.1007/s10865-007-9101-z
   ROSENSTIEL AK, 1983, PAIN, V17, P33, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(83)90125-2
   SPIELMAN RS, 1981, AM J MED GENET, V10, P279, DOI 10.1002/ajmg.1320100311
   Stein DJ, 2006, CNS SPECTRUMS, V11, P745
   Tander B, 2008, RHEUMATOL INT, V28, P685, DOI 10.1007/s00296-008-0525-8
   Tiihonen J, 1999, MOL PSYCHIATR, V4, P286, DOI 10.1038/sj.mp.4000509
   Tracey I, 2007, NEURON, V55, P377, DOI 10.1016/j.neuron.2007.07.012
   Turk DC, 2002, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V70, P678, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.70.3.678
   Vargas-Alarcon G, 2007, ARTHRITIS RES THER, V9, DOI 10.1186/ar2316
   Villemure C, 2009, J NEUROSCI, V29, P705, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.3822-08.2009
   Walker AH, 1999, ENVIRON HEALTH PERSP, V107, P517, DOI 10.2307/3434392
   WOLFE F, 1990, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V33, P160, DOI 10.1002/art.1780330203
   Wolfe F, 2010, ARTHRIT CARE RES, V62, P600, DOI 10.1002/acr.20140
   Wood PB, 2006, PAIN, V120, P230, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2005.12.014
   Xie T, 1999, MOL PHARMACOL, V56, P31
   Yavich L, 2007, J NEUROSCI, V27, P10196, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.0665-07.2007
   Zautra AJ, 2005, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V73, P212, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.73.2.212
   Zautra AJ, 2005, PSYCHOSOM MED, V67, P147, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000146328.52009.23
   Zubieta JK, 2001, SCIENCE, V293, P311, DOI 10.1126/science.1060952
   Zubieta JK, 2003, SCIENCE, V299, P1240, DOI 10.1126/science.1078546
NR 49
TC 18
BP 300
EP 307
PY 2011
PD FEB
VL 152
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.pain.2010.10.024
GA 706BX
UT WOS:000286192000014
ER

PT J
AU SEARLE, MS
   MACTAVISH, JB
   BRAYLEY, RE
AF SEARLE, MS
   MACTAVISH, JB
   BRAYLEY, RE
TI INTEGRATING CEASING PARTICIPATION WITH OTHER ASPECTS OF LEISURE BEHAVIOR
   - A REPLICATION AND EXTENSION
SO JOURNAL OF LEISURE RESEARCH
J9 J LEISURE RES
LA English
DT Article
RP SEARLE, MS, UNIV MANITOBA,RECREAT STUDIES DEGREE PROGRAMME,FRANK KENNEDY BLDG,WINNIPEG R3T 2N2,MANITOBA,CANADA.
DE LEISURE DECISION-MAKING; CEASING AND STARTING PARTICIPATION; LEISURE
   ACROSS THE LIFE-SPAN
ID LIFE SATISFACTION
AB This study was a replication and extension of the work originally done by Jackson and Dunn (1988) and later replicated by McGuire et al. (1989) on a model of leisure decision-making. The intent of the current investigation was to provide further confirmation of the model, and to clarify the factors that differentiate between and among individuals who fall within the model's postulated categories of leisure behavior quitters, replacers, adders and continuers. Data for this investigation were derived from the 1990 Manitoba General Survey on Recreation (N = 1209). The results of the present study confirmed the categories of leisure behavior described by Jackson and Dunn; while concurring with McGuire et al. that the percentage of respondents varied within each group. A discriminant analysis indicated that at least five variables were useful for distinguishing between and among individuals in the replacer, quitter, adder or continuer categories. These variables were age, years of formal education, leisure attitude, leisure satisfaction and volume of recreation participation.
CR Babbie E, 1989, PRACTICE SOCIAL RES
   BALTES MM, 1991, 44TH ANN SCI M GER S
   BEARD J, 1982, J LEISURE RES, V2, P155
   BRAYLEY RE, 1991, 1990 MANITOBA GENERA
   CRANDALL R, 1980, SOCIAL PSYCHOL PERSP, P262
   CRAWFORD DW, 1986, J LEISURE RES, V18, P96
   DECARLO TJ, 1974, J GERONTOL, V29, P416
   Fishbein M, 1992, INFLUENCING HUMAN BE, P29
   GODBEY G, 1985, J PRK RECREATION ADM, V3, P337
   GODBEY G, 1989, UNDERSTANDING LEISUR, P613
   GORDON C, 1973, DIS NERV SYST, V34, P13
   JACKSON EL, 1988, J LEISURE RES, V20, P31
   Jackson E. L., 1985, Loisir & Societe, V8, P693
   KELLY JR, 1986, GERONTOLOGIST, V26, P531
   LARSON R, 1978, J GERONTOL, V1, P86
   LOUNSBURY JW, 1988, J LEISURE RES, V20, P118
   MANNELL RC, 1991, LEISURE SCI, V13
   MARKIDES KS, 1979, J GERONTOL, V34, P86
   MCAVOY LH, 1979, J LEISURE RES, V11, P40
   MCGUIRE FA, 1989, J LEISURE RES, V21, P316
   MCGUIRE FA, 1985, CONSTRAINTS LEISURE
   MOBILY KE, 1984, J LEISURE RES, V16, P338
   RAGHEB MG, 1982, J LEISURE RES, V14, P295
   Searle M. S., 1985, Leisure Sciences, V7, P227
   SEARLE MS, 1991, TOPICS GERIATRIC REH, V7, P1
   SEARLE MS, 1991, UNPUB TESTING STABIL
   SNEEGAS JJ, 1986, J LEISURE RES, V18, P248
   STOCKDALE JE, 1989, UNDERSTANDING LEISUR, P114
   STRAIN L, 1982, THERAPEUTIC RECREATI, V1, P42
   Tabachnick B. G., 1989, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   WHITE TH, 1975, J LEISURE RES, V7, P191
   Witt P. A., 1981, Leisure Sciences, V4, P29
   YOUNG RA, 1985, J LEISURE RES, V17, P90
NR 33
TC 9
BP 389
EP 404
PY 1993
VL 25
IS 4
GA MH782
UT WOS:A1993MH78200006
ER

PT J
AU Dorn, D
   Fischer, JAV
   Kirchgassner, G
   Sousa-Poza, A
AF Dorn, David
   Fischer, Justina A. V.
   Kirchgaessner, Gebhard
   Sousa-Poza, Alfonso
TI Direct democracy and life satisfaction revisited: new evidence for
   Switzerland
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Fischer, Justina A. V.] Stanford Univ, Hoover Inst, Stanford, CA 94305 USA.
   [Dorn, David; Sousa-Poza, Alfonso] Univ St Gallen, FAA HSG, St Gallen, Switzerland.
   [Kirchgaessner, Gebhard] Univ St Gallen, SIAW HSG, CESifo & Leopoldina, St Gallen, Switzerland.
RP Fischer, JAV, Stanford Univ, Hoover Inst, Stanford, CA 94305 USA.
EM justina.fischer@unisg.ch
DE culture; direct democracy; happiness; institutions; utility
ID ECONOMIC-PERFORMANCE; HAPPINESS; INCOME
AB We re-evaluate the relation between cantonal direct democracy and perceived subjective well-being in Switzerland using new data from the Swiss Household Panel. In addition, this study goes beyond previous work by carefully controlling for cultural determinants of happiness such as languages and religion. We find that once language is controlled for, no robust significant relationship between the extent of direct democracy and life satisfaction can be observed. The results also show that direct democracy does not affect well-being within language groups in Switzerland.
CR Ahuvia A. C., 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P23, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1015682121103
   Alesina A, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P2009, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2003.07.006
   ALLOTT R, 1999, DARWINIAN HERITAGE S, P67
   Bjornskov C, 2003, KYKLOS, V56, P3, DOI 10.1111/1467-6435.00207
   BUDOWKSI M, 2004, 104 SWISS HOUS PAN
   D'Ambrosio C, 2004, 1351 I STUD LAB
   Diener E, 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W
   DORN D, 2006, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   Feld LP, 2001, ECON POLICY, P329
   Feld LP, 1997, KYKLOS, V50, P507, DOI 10.1111/1467-6435.00028
   FELD LP, 2006, CESIFO WORKING PAPER
   Fernandez R., 2005, NBER WORKING PAPER S
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2005, J PUBLIC ECON, V89, P997, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2004.06.003
   Ferriss AL, 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P199, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1020684404438
   FISCHER JAV, 2005, THESIS U ST GALLEN
   FISCHER JAV, 2006, EC B, V26, P1
   FISMAN R, 2006, NBER WORKING PAPER S
   Frechette G, 2001, STATA TECHNICAL B, V59, P23
   Frechette G., 2001, STATA TECHNICAL B, V61, P12
   Frey B. S., 2000, GER ECON REV, V1, P145, DOI DOI 10.1111/1468-0475.00009
   Frey B. S., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P79, DOI 10.1023/A:1010028211269
   Frey BS, 2001, PUBLIC CHOICE, V107, P271, DOI 10.1023/A:1010335530271
   Frey BS, 2000, ECON J, V110, P918, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00570
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Greene W, 2004, ECONOMET J, V7, P98, DOI 10.1111/j.1368-423X.2004.00123.x
   Guiso L, 2003, J MONETARY ECON, V50, P225, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3932(02)00202-7
   GUISO L, 2006, 11999 NBER
   HEADEY B, 2004, 1218 I STUD LAB
   Headey B, 2004, ECON REC, V80, pS24, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-4932.2004.00181.x
   Inglehart R., 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W, P165, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1745-6924.2008.00078.X
   Jungeilges J, 2002, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V31, P215, DOI 10.1016/S1053-5357(02)00116-6
   Lazear E, 1999, J POLITICAL EC, V107, P95
   Leu R. E., 1997, LEBENSQUALITAT ARMUT
   LIJPHART A, 1979, AM POLIT SCI REV, V73, P442, DOI 10.2307/1954890
   McBride M, 2001, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V45, P251, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(01)00145-7
   MOULTON B, 1990, REV ECON STAT, V72, P434
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   POMMEREHNE WW, 1978, J PUBLIC ECON, V9, P255, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(78)90046-4
   Schyns P, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V43, P3, DOI 10.1023/A:1006814424293
   *SKOS, 2000, SCHWEIZ K SOZ
   Stutzer A., 2003, EC WELFARE INT BUSIN, P81
   Stutzer A., 2000, SWISS POLITICAL SCI, V6, P1, DOI 10.1002/j.1662-6370.2000.tb00295.x
   Stutzer A., 1999, 23 IEW
   VEENHOVEN R, 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W
NR 45
TC 13
BP 227
EP 255
PY 2008
PD JUN
VL 9
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s10902-007-9050-9
GA 291KH
UT WOS:000255195400007
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Barber, JS
   Axinn, WG
   Thornton, A
AF Barber, JS
   Axinn, WG
   Thornton, A
TI Unwanted childbearing, health, and mother-child relationships
SO JOURNAL OF HEALTH AND SOCIAL BEHAVIOR
J9 J HEALTH SOC BEHAV
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Univ Michigan, Inst Social Res, Ann Arbor, MI 48106 USA.
RP Barber, JS, Univ Michigan, Inst Social Res, 426 Thompson St, Ann Arbor, MI 48106 USA.
ID SEX-DIFFERENCES; ADULT CHILDREN; FAMILY-SIZE; DIVORCE; PARENTS;
   CONSEQUENCES; BEHAVIOR; TRANSMISSION; GENERATIONS; DISRUPTION
AB This paper investigates the relationships among unwanted childbearing, health, and mother-child relationships. We hypothesize that unwanted childbearing affects mother-child relationships in part because of the physical and mental health consequences of unwanted childbearing. Impaired mental health hampers women's interaction with their infants, and these poor neonatal relationships translate into poor mother-adult child relationships Using the Intergenerational Panel Study of Mothers and Children-a 31-year longitudinal survey of a probability sample of 1,113 mother-child pairs begun in 1961-we demonstrate that mothers with unwanted births have lower quality relationships with their children from late adolescence (age 18) throughout early adulthood (ages 23 and 31). Furthermore, these lower quality relationships are not limited to the child born as a result of the unwanted pregnancy; all the children in the family suffer. Using the 1987-88 wave of the National Survey of Families and Households, a survey of a national probability sample of US. households, we show that mothers with unwanted births suffer from higher levels of depression and lower levels of happiness. We also demonstrate that they spank their young children more and spend less leisure time with them. We conclude that experiencing unwanted childbearing reduces the time and attention that mothers give their young children and that these early mother-child interactions set the stage for long-term, lower quality relationships.
CR ABMA J, 1997, VITAL HLTH STAT 23, V19
   Amato PR, 1996, J MARRIAGE FAM, V58, P628, DOI 10.2307/353723
   Axinn WG, 1998, DEMOGRAPHY, V35, P435, DOI 10.2307/3004012
   Belsky J., 1995, DEV LIFE, P373
   Bird CE, 1997, J MARRIAGE FAM, V59, P809, DOI 10.2307/353784
   BIRD CE, 1993, J MARRIAGE FAM, V55, P913, DOI 10.2307/352772
   BIRD CE, 1991, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V32, P114, DOI 10.2307/2137147
   BOOTH A, 1994, J MARRIAGE FAM, V56, P21, DOI 10.2307/352698
   Brown SS, 1995, BEST INTENTIONS UNIN
   BUMPASS LL, 1991, J FAM ISSUES, V12, P22, DOI 10.1177/019251391012001003
   BUMPASS LL, 1989, FAM PLANN PERSPECT, V21, P256, DOI 10.2307/2135378
   Coleman J. S., 1990, FDN SOCIAL THEORY
   Coleman James S., 1988, AM J SOCIOL, V94, P95, DOI DOI 10.1086/228943
   COONEY TM, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P677, DOI 10.2307/352933
   Cooper PJ, 1998, BRIT MED J, V316, P1884
   Crowell J.A., 1991, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V3, P431
   DAVID HP, 1988, BORN UNWANTED
   Deal LW, 1998, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V88, P266, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.88.2.266
   Duncan O. D., 1967, AM OCCUPATIONAL STRU
   Durkheim E, 1951, SUICIDE
   EAST PL, 1991, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V37, P425
   EAST PL, 1990, J DEV BEHAV PEDIATR, V11, P175
   Festinger L., 1957, THEORY COGNITIVE DIS
   FINE MA, 1983, DEV PSYCHOL, V19, P703
   GECAS V, 1971, SOCIOMETRY, V34, P466, DOI 10.2307/2786193
   Gerson Kathleen, 1985, HARD CHOICES WOMEN D
   GOVE WR, 1978, SOC SCI MED-MED ANTH, V12, P187, DOI 10.1016/0160-7987(78)90032-7
   HAGESTAD GO, 1987, PARENTING LIFE SPAN, P405
   Hart S, 1999, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V40, P239, DOI 10.1017/S0021963098003382
   Hauser Robert M., 1971, SOCIOECONOMIC BACKGR
   HOGAN DP, 1993, AM J SOCIOL, V98, P1428, DOI 10.1086/230194
   HOUSE JS, 1981, SOCIAL PSYCHOL SOCIO, P526
   Kost K, 1998, FAM PLANN PERSPECT, V30, P79, DOI 10.2307/2991664
   Larson R., 1994, DIVERGENT REALITIES
   LLOYD CB, 1996, 89 POP COUNC RES DIV
   Luker K, 1996, DUBIOUS CONCEPTIONS
   MADDOX GL, 1973, J HUMAN STRESS, V2, P29
   MARINI MM, 1978, AM SOCIOL REV, V43, P483, DOI 10.2307/2094774
   MCLANAHAN S, 1988, AM J SOCIOL, V94, P130, DOI 10.1086/228954
   Mead George Herbert, 1934, MIND SELF SOC
   Mirowsky J., 1989, SOCIAL CAUSES PSYCHO
   MIROWSKY J, 1995, AM SOCIOL REV, V60, P449, DOI 10.2307/2096424
   MOORE KA, 1989, FAM PLANN PERSPECT, V21, P110, DOI 10.2307/2135660
   MOSSEY JM, 1982, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V72, P800, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.72.8.800
   MUELLER CW, 1977, J MARRIAGE FAM, V39, P83, DOI 10.2307/351064
   Myers SM, 1996, AM SOCIOL REV, V61, P858, DOI 10.2307/2096457
   NICOLSON P, 1998, POST NATAL DEPRESSIO
   ORBUCH TL, 1996, NAT I CHILD HLTH HUM
   Parsons T., 1955, FAMILY SOCIALIZATION
   Paykel E. S., 1974, DEPRESSED WOMAN STUD
   PEARLIN LI, 1981, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V22, P337, DOI 10.2307/2136676
   PETERSON CW, 1987, HDB MARRIAGE FAMILY, P471
   ROSS CE, 1994, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V35, P161, DOI 10.2307/2137363
   Rossi A. S., 1990, HUMAN BONDING PARENT
   SEEMAN M, 1983, AM SOCIOL REV, V48, P60, DOI 10.2307/2095145
   THORNTON A, 1995, J FAM ISSUES, V16, P538, DOI 10.1177/019251395016005003
   UHLENBERG P, 1990, GERONTOLOGIST, V30, P618
   UMBERSON D, 1992, J MARRIAGE FAM, V54, P664, DOI 10.2307/353252
   WEINSTEIN M, 1989, DEMOGRAPHY, V26, P563, DOI 10.2307/2061258
   WESTOFF CF, 1990, DOMINICAN REPULBIC E
   WHEATON B, 1980, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V21, P100, DOI 10.2307/2136730
   WHITBECK L, 1994, J GERONTOL, V49, pS85
   WILLIAMS LB, 1991, FAM PLANN PERSPECT, V23, P212, DOI 10.2307/2135755
   ZILL N, 1993, J FAMILY PSYCHOL, V0007
   ZURAVIN SJ, 1991, FAM PLANN PERSPECT, V23, P155, DOI 10.2307/2135738
NR 65
TC 56
BP 231
EP 257
PY 1999
PD SEP
VL 40
IS 3
DI 10.2307/2676350
GA 239MW
UT WOS:000082772800003
ER

PT J
AU Dynan, KE
   Ravina, E
AF Dynan, Karen E.
   Ravina, Enrichetta
TI Increasing income inequality, external habits, and self-reported
   happiness
SO AMERICAN ECONOMIC REVIEW
J9 AM ECON REV
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Fed Reserve Board, Washington, DC 20551 USA.
   NYU, Stern Sch Business, New York, NY 10012 USA.
RP Dynan, KE, Fed Reserve Board, Washington, DC 20551 USA.
EM kdynan@frb.gov; cravina@stern.nyu.edu
CR Attanasio Orazio, 2004, 10338 NAT BUR EC RES
   Autor DH, 2006, AM ECON REV, V96, P189, DOI 10.1257/000282806777212620
   Carroll C.D., 1997, J ECON GROWTH, V2, P339, DOI 10.1023/A:1009740920294
   Dupor B, 2003, AM ECON REV, V93, P423, DOI 10.1257/000282803321455395
   HEFFETZ O, 2006, UNPUB CONSPICUOUS CO
   Kahneman D, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P3, DOI 10.1257/089533006776526030
   Luttmer EFP, 2005, Q J ECON, V120, P963, DOI 10.1093/qje/120.3.963
   McBride M, 2001, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V45, P251, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(01)00145-7
   RAVINA E, 2005, UNPUB HABIT PERSISTE
NR 9
TC 15
BP 226
EP 231
PY 2007
PD MAY
VL 97
IS 2
DI 10.1257/aer.97.2.226
GA 175BH
UT WOS:000246986500037
ER

PT J
AU Sam, DL
   Virta, E
AF Sam, DL
   Virta, E
TI Intergenerational value discrepancies in immigrant and host-national
   families and their impact on psychological adaptation
SO JOURNAL OF ADOLESCENCE
J9 J ADOLESCENCE
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Bergen, Dept Psychosocial Sci, N-5015 Bergen, Norway.
RP Sam, DL, Univ Bergen, Dept Psychosocial Sci, Christiesgate 12, N-5015 Bergen, Norway.
DE adolescents; immigrants; intergenerational gap; adaptation; cultural
   values
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; VIETNAMESE ADOLESCENTS; ACCULTURATION; TRANSMISSION;
   BACKGROUNDS; ADJUSTMENT; CHILDREN; REFUGEES; CONFLICT; AMERICAN
AB This study investigated the relationship between intergenerational value discrepancies and psychological adaptation among adolescents with immigrant background (mean age = 15.5 years) in Norway and Sweden. Results from two cohorts (parents and their children) of immigrant and host-national families in the two countries (n = 574) indicated that immigrant adolescents on the whole neither differed from their host peers with respect to psychological adaptation nor on value discrepancies. Value discrepancies were weakly related to psychological adaptation. Results are discussed as to whether the findings may reflect a general phenomenon for all adolescents or specific to those with immigrant background. (C) 2003 The Association for Professionals in Services for Adolescents. Published by Elsevier Science Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR ALALUF M, 1982, ED CULTURAL DEV IMMI
   Andrews F. M., 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY, V1, P61
   ARONOWITZ M, 1984, INT MIGR REV, V18, P237, DOI 10.2307/2545949
   BALTES PB, 1987, DEV PSYCHOL, V23, P611, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.23.5.611
   BARRY H, 1959, AM ANTHROPOL, V61, P51
   BASHIR MR, 1993, J PAEDIAT CHILD H S1, V29, P42
   BEISER M, 1986, PSYCHOL MED, V16, P627
   Berry J. W., 1988, HLTH CROSS CULTURAL, P207
   Berry J. W., 1997, HDB CROSS CULTURAL P, V3, P291
   Berry JW, 1992, CROSS CULTURAL PSYCH
   Berry JW, 1997, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V46, P5, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.1997.tb01087.x
   BOSKI P, 1994, JOURNEYS INTO CROSS-CULTURAL PSYCHOLOGY, P197
   BOWLING A, 1993, SOC SCI MED, V36, P641, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(93)90061-8
   BROCHMANN G, 1999, MECH IMMIGRATION CON, P203
   CARBALLO M., 1994, SCI CONSULTATION SOC
   Cummins RA, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V43, P307, DOI 10.1023/A:1006831107052
   DEROGATI.LR, 1974, BEHAV SCI, V19, P1, DOI 10.1002/bs.3830190102
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   FORD G, 1993, INVANDRAR RAPPORT, V21, P6
   Georgas J, 1996, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V27, P329, DOI 10.1177/0022022196273005
   GEORGAS J, 1989, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V20, P80, DOI 10.1177/0022022189201005
   Greenfield P, 1994, CROSS CULTURAL ROOTS
   GULLESTAD M, 1992, ART SOCIAL RELATION
   Hammar Thomas, 1999, MECH IMMIGRATION CON, P169
   HOCOY D, 1997, THESIS QUEENS U KING
   JASINSKAJALAHTI I, 2001, SOCIAL PSYCHOL STUDI, V2
   KINZIE JD, 1982, AM J PSYCHIAT, V139, P1276
   Knafo A, 2001, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V32, P213, DOI 10.1177/0022022101032002008
   KOVACS M, 1981, ACTA PAEDOPSYCHIATR, V46, P305
   LAURSEN B, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P197, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.115.2.197
   LEUNG JP, 1992, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V21, P653, DOI 10.1007/BF01538737
   MATSUOKA JK, 1990, SOC WORK, V35, P341
   MOLLICA RF, 1987, AM J PSYCHIAT, V44, P496
   NGUYEN NA, 1989, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V28, P505, DOI 10.1097/00004583-198907000-00007
   Nsamenang AB, 1992, HUMAN DEV CULTURAL C
   Olmedo E. L., 1986, FIELD METHODS CROSS, P291
   Phalet K, 2001, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V32, P186, DOI 10.1177/0022022101032002006
   Phinney JS, 2000, CHILD DEV, V71, P528, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00162
   Phinney JS, 2002, INT J BEHAV DEV, V26, P556, DOI 10.1080/01650250143000544
   Reynolds CR, 1985, REVISED CHILDRENS MA
   RICK K, 1992, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V23, P85, DOI 10.1177/0022022192231006
   Robinson J. P., 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY
   ROGLER LH, 1994, AM PSYCHOL, V49, P701, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.49.8.701
   Rosenberg M., 1986, CONCEIVING SELF
   Rosenthal D, 1996, INT J PSYCHOL, V31, P81, DOI 10.1080/002075996401106
   SAM DL, 1994, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V35, P240, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.1994.tb00948.x
   Sam D L, 1998, Ethn Health, V3, P5
   SAM DL, 1999, JOINT C INT ASS CROS
   Sam DL, 2000, J SOC PSYCHOL, V140, P5
   Schonpflug U, 1997, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V46, P52
   Schonpflug U, 2001, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V32, P131, DOI 10.1177/0022022101032002001
   Segall M. H., 1999, HUMAN BEHAV GLOBAL P
   SELIGMAN MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V53, P5
   Shin D., 1978, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V5, P474
   SMITH PK, 1998, UNDERSTANDING CHILDR
   Steinberg L., 1990, THRESHOLD DEV ADOLES, P255
   SZAPOCZNIK J, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P400, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.48.4.400
   VANDEVIJVER F, 2000, 15 INT C INT ASS CRO
   VIRTA E, 1999, 2 CTR RES INT MIGR E
   YAZGAN A, 1993, TURKISKA POJKAR ANDR
   Zhou M, 1997, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V23, P63, DOI 10.1146/annurev.soc.23.1.63
NR 61
TC 34
BP 213
EP 231
PY 2003
PD APR
VL 26
IS 2
DI 10.1016/S0140-1971(02)00129-X
GA 651ZF
UT WOS:000181353300006
ER

PT J
AU Ke, WL
   Tan, CH
   Sia, CL
   Wei, KK
AF Ke, Weiling
   Tan, Chuan-Ho
   Sia, Choon-Ling
   Wei, Kwok-Kee
TI Inducing Intrinsic Motivation to Explore the Enterprise System: The
   Supremacy of Organizational Levers
SO JOURNAL OF MANAGEMENT INFORMATION SYSTEMS
J9 J MANAGE INFORM SYST
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ke, Weiling] Clarkson Univ, Sch Business, Potsdam, NY 13676 USA.
   [Tan, Chuan-Ho; Sia, Choon-Ling] City Univ Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
   [Wei, Kwok-Kee] City Univ Hong Kong, Coll Business, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
RP Ke, WL, Clarkson Univ, Sch Business, Potsdam, NY 13676 USA.
DE enterprise system; exploration usage; intrinsic motivation;
   organizational levers
ID INFORMATION-TECHNOLOGY; REGULATORY FOCUS; SELF-EFFICACY; NETWORK
   PERSPECTIVE; JOB-SATISFACTION; PERFORMANCE; ANTECEDENTS; MODEL;
   IMPLEMENTATION; ACCEPTANCE
AB The adoption of an organization-wide system, such as an enterprise system (ES), has often been mandated by organizational management, which may not necessarily motivate users to proactively explore the system's features and subsequently apply pertinent features that best support their job tasks. Anchoring on self-determination theory, this research investigates the antecedents and consequences of users' intrinsic motivation to explore ES features. We propose two organizational levers (i.e., autonomous job design and socialization tactics) that the management could exercise to trigger intrinsic motivation, thereby leading to improved ES feature exploration. Intrinsic motivation is manifested by hedonic motivation and normative motivation, whereas ES feature exploration is conceptualized as a dual-dimensional outcome reflected by cognitive behavior (exploratory usage) and positive affect (exploration satisfaction). Through a two-stage survey of 127 organizational users in China, we find general support for our research model. We further observe significant moderating effects of prevention focus on the association between organizational levers and intrinsic motivations. Beyond demonstrating how organizational users respond to different organizational levers, this research examines a broader, enduring challenge, which is to determine how organizational users can be induced to be intrinsically inspired to innovatively harness implemented information systems.
CR Aaker JL, 2001, J CONSUM RES, V28, P33, DOI 10.1086/321946
   Agarwal R, 1998, INFORM SYST RES, V9, P204, DOI 10.1287/isre.9.2.204
   Agarwal R, 2000, MIS QUART, V24, P665, DOI 10.2307/3250951
   Ahuja MK, 2005, MIS QUART, V29, P427
   Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   AMABILE TM, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P950, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.5.950
   Bagozzi RP, 2002, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V65, P226, DOI 10.2307/3090121
   Barki H, 2007, INFORM SYST RES, V18, P173, DOI 10.1287/isre.1070.0122
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Beaudry A, 2005, MIS QUART, V29, P493
   Bock GW, 2005, MIS QUART, V29, P87
   BROWN SP, 1994, J MARKETING, V58, P70, DOI 10.2307/1252270
   Burton-Jones A, 2006, INFORM SYST RES, V17, P228, DOI 10.1287/isre.1060.0096
   Chatterjee D, 2002, MIS QUART, V26, P65, DOI 10.2307/4132321
   Cherrington D. J., 1980, WORK ETHIC WORKING V
   COMPEAU DR, 1995, MIS QUART, V19, P189, DOI 10.2307/249688
   Cooper RB, 2006, CREATIVITY RES J, V18, P153, DOI 10.1207/s15326934crj1802_3
   Gagne M, 2005, J ORGAN BEHAV, V26, P331, DOI 10.1002/job.322
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   Delgado-Garcia JB, 2010, STRATEGIC MANAGE J, V31, P562, DOI 10.1002/smj.817
   DESANCTIS G, 1994, ORGAN SCI, V5, P121, DOI 10.1287/orsc.5.2.121
   Devaraj S, 2003, MANAGE SCI, V49, P273, DOI 10.1287/mnsc.49.3.273.12736
   FORNELL C, 1981, J MARKETING RES, V18, P39, DOI 10.2307/3151312
   Gardner W. L., 1999, PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P343
   Gottschalg O, 2007, ACAD MANAGE REV, V32, P418
   Higgins ET, 1998, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P1
   Higgins ET, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P1217, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.11.1217
   Hitt LM, 2002, J MANAGE INFORM SYST, V19, P71
   Hsieh JJPA, 2007, EUR J INFORM SYST, V16, P216, DOI 10.1057/palgrave.ejis.3000663
   Jansen JJP, 2005, ACAD MANAGE J, V48, P999
   Jasperson JS, 2005, MIS QUART, V29, P525
   JONES GR, 1986, ACAD MANAGE J, V29, P262, DOI 10.2307/256188
   Kane GC, 2008, INFORM SYST RES, V19, P253, DOI 10.1287/isre.1070.0158
   Karahanna E, 2006, MIS QUART, V30, P781
   Karimi J, 2007, J MANAGE INFORM SYST, V24, P221, DOI 10.2753/MIS0742-1222240209
   Kim HW, 2009, MIS QUART, V33, P567
   Kirsch LJ, 2002, MANAGE SCI, V48, P484, DOI 10.1287/mnsc.48.4.484.204
   Klein R, 2009, MIS QUART, V33, P735
   Ko DG, 2005, MIS QUART, V29, P59
   Lee AY, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.6.1122
   Li X., 2007, P 28 INT C INF SYST
   Li X., 2009, P 30 INT C INF SYST
   Liang HG, 2010, J ASSOC INF SYST, V11, P414
   Lindenberg S, 2001, KYKLOS, V54, P317
   Lindenberg S, 2011, ACAD MANAGE REV, V36, P500
   Lopez Viets V., 2002, MOTIVATING OFFENDERS, P15, DOI 10.1002/9780470713471.ch2
   MacKenzie SB, 1998, J MARKETING, V62, P87, DOI 10.2307/1251745
   Malhotra Y, 2008, J MANAGE INFORM SYST, V25, P267, DOI 10.2753/MIS0742-1222250110
   Morris MG, 2010, MIS QUART, V34, P143
   Nan L., 2011, MIS Q, V35, P505
   Orlikowski WJ, 2001, INFORM SYST RES, V12, P121, DOI 10.1287/isre.12.2.121.9700
   Podsakoff PM, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P879, DOI 10.1037/0021-9101.88.5.879
   Reinig B. A., 1995, Journal of Management Information Systems, V12
   Robey D, 2002, J MANAGE INFORM SYST, V19, P17
   Ryan RM, 2000, CONTEMP EDUC PSYCHOL, V25, P54, DOI 10.1006/ceps.1999.1020
   Seddon PB, 2010, MIS QUART, V34, P305
   Shah J, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P447, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.3.447
   Sharma R, 2003, MIS QUART, V27, P533
   Strong DM, 2010, MIS QUART, V34, P731
   Sykes TA, 2009, MIS QUART, V33, P371
   Tabachnick B. G., 2001, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Tierney P, 2002, ACAD MANAGE J, V45, P1137, DOI 10.2307/3069429
   URBAN GL, 1988, MANAGE SCI, V34, P569, DOI 10.1287/mnsc.34.5.569
   Venkatesh V, 2008, DECISION SCI, V39, P273, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-5915.2008.00192.x
   Venkatesh V, 2007, J ASSOC INF SYST, V8, P267
   Wang ETG, 2006, J MANAGE INFORM SYST, V23, P263, DOI 10.2753/MIS0742-1222230109
NR 66
TC 0
BP 257
EP 289
PY 2012
PD WIN
VL 29
IS 3
DI 10.2753/MIS0742-1222290308
GA 140TL
UT WOS:000318678100009
ER

PT J
AU Fasang, AE
   Geerdes, S
   Schomann, K
AF Fasang, Anette Eva
   Geerdes, Sara
   Schoemann, Klaus
TI Which type of job mobility makes people happy? A comparative analysis of
   European welfare regimes
SO INTERNATIONAL SOCIOLOGY
J9 INT SOCIOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Fasang, Anette Eva] Humboldt Univ, Berlin, Germany.
   [Fasang, Anette Eva] Social Sci Res Ctr Berlin WZB, Berlin, Germany.
   [Schoemann, Klaus] Univ Bremen, Jacobs Ctr Lifelong Learning & Inst Dev, Bremen, Germany.
RP Fasang, AE, Humboldt Univ, Berlin, Germany.
EM anette.fasang@sowi.hu-berlin.de
DE happiness; job satisfaction; labor market; unemployment; welfare state
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; ADAPTATION-LEVEL; SET-POINT; UNEMPLOYMENT;
   GLOBALIZATION; COUNTRIES; HAPPINESS; IMPACT; INCOME; AGE
AB In view of changing job mobility patterns in Europe, the impact of job mobility on job satisfaction is gaining importance, yet has received little attention. This article analyses 23 European countries to address two questions: (1) how do different types of job mobility affect job satisfaction, and (2) do welfare state regimes alter the relationship between job mobility and job satisfaction? Theoretically the study integrates economic and sociological approaches to job satisfaction with insights from the psychology of well-being. The findings show that job mobility differentially affects job satisfaction domains. External upward mobility is decisive to enhance satisfaction with objective working conditions and work-life balance, while internal mobility is pivotal for satisfaction with future career prospects. The experience of unemployment lowers all job satisfaction domains even after re-employment. The article's findings on welfare regimes indicate that social policies interact with country differences in workforce composition, such as the overall prevalence of unemployment, to determine job satisfaction.
CR ALBERT S, 1977, PSYCHOL REV, V84, P485, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.84.6.485
   Allen J, 2001, OXFORD ECON PAP, V53, P434, DOI 10.1093/oep/53.3.434
   Andersen SH, 2009, WORK OCCUPATION, V36, P3, DOI 10.1177/0730888408327131
   Argyle M, 1987, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   Bartel AP, 1981, STUDIES LABOR MARKET
   Birch Margaret, 1994, ESTABLISHMENT COMMUN
   Blossfeld HP, 2006, ROUTL ADV SOCIOL, P1
   Blossfeld H-P, 2001, EUROPEAN SOCIOLOGICA, V17, P21
   Boswell WR, 2009, J APPL PSYCHOL, V94, P844, DOI 10.1037/a0014975
   Brickman PD, 1971, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE, P287
   Brief AP, 2002, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V53, P279, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.53.100901.135156
   Brief A.P., 1998, ATTITUDES ORG
   Bruckner E, 1998, METHODS LIFE COURSE
   Buchholz S, 2009, EUR SOCIOL REV, V25, P53, DOI 10.1093/esr/jcn033
   Cazes S, 2004, REV OFCE, V5, P23
   Clark AE, 1996, J PUBLIC ECON, V61, P359, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(95)01564-7
   Deacon B, 2000, J EUR SOC POLICY, V10, P146
   Delhey J, 2005, EUR SOCIOL REV, V21, P311, DOI 10.1093/esr/jci022
   Delhey J, 2006, EUR SOCIOL REV, V22, P125, DOI 10.1093/esr/jci047
   Diener E, 2005, PSYCHOL INQ, V16, P162, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli1604_04
   Diener E, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P305, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.4.305
   DiPrete TA, 1997, AM J SOCIOL, V103, P318, DOI 10.1086/231210
   Doeringer P. B., 1971, INT LABOR MARKETS MA
   Drobnic S, 2001, CAREERS COUPLES CONT, P281
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   EASTERLIN RA, 1976, POPUL DEV REV, V2, P417, DOI 10.2307/1971619
   Esping-Andersen G., 1999, SOCIAL FDN POSTINDUS
   Esping-Andersen G., 1990, 3 WORLDS WELFARE CAP
   Ferreira LV, 2008, EUR SOC, V10, P49, DOI 10.1080/14616690701419470
   Ferrera M., 1996, J EUROPEAN SOCIAL PO, V6, P17, DOI DOI 10.1177/095892879600600102
   Festinger L, 1954, HUM RELAT, V7, P117, DOI 10.1177/001872675400700202
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Fujita F, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P158, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.1.158
   Fullerton AS, 2009, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V38, P306, DOI 10.1177/0049124109346162
   Gallie D., 2000, WELFARE REGIMES EXPE
   Gallie D, 2007, EUR SOCIOL REV, V23, P279, DOI 10.1093/esr/jcm001
   Gangl M, 2004, AM J SOCIOL, V109, P1319, DOI 10.1086/381902
   Gangl M., 2001, EUROPEAN SOC, V3, P471, DOI 10.1080/14616690120112226
   Glass C, 2007, SOC POLIT, V14, P323, DOI 10.1093/sp/jxm013
   Golsch K, 2003, WORK EMPLOY SOC, V17, P691, DOI 10.1177/0950017003174005
   GOTTSCHALK P, 1985, J LABOR ECON, V3, P109, DOI 10.1086/298048
   GRUENBERG B, 1980, AM J SOCIOL, V86, P247, DOI 10.1086/227238
   Hall P., 2001, VARIETIES CAPITALISM
   HANNAN MT, 1990, AM SOCIOL REV, V55, P694, DOI 10.2307/2095865
   HELSON H, 1948, PSYCHOL REV, V55, P297, DOI 10.1037/h0056721
   HELSON H, 1964, AM PSYCHOL, V19, P26, DOI 10.1037/h0040013
   Hult C, 2002, EUR SOCIOL REV, V18, P315, DOI 10.1093/esr/18.3.315
   JANSON P, 1982, SOC FORCES, V60, P1089, DOI 10.2307/2577879
   Kahn RL, 1972, HUMAN MEANING SOCIAL
   KAHNEMAN D, 1979, ECONOMETRICA, V47, P263, DOI 10.2307/1914185
   Kalleberg AL, 2005, BRIT J IND RELAT, V43, P431, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8543.2005.00363.x
   Kalleberg AL, 2001, WORK OCCUPATION, V28, P183, DOI 10.1177/0730888401028002004
   KALLEBERG AL, 1977, AM SOCIOL REV, V42, P124, DOI 10.2307/2117735
   KALLEBERG AL, 1983, AM SOCIOL REV, V48, P78, DOI 10.2307/2095146
   Kassenboehmer SC, 2009, ECON J, V119, P448, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2008.02246.x
   Lapinski JS, 1998, INT J PUBLIC OPINION, V10, P1
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   Layard R, 2007, CEP DISCUSSION PAPER
   le Grand C, 2002, EUR SOCIOL REV, V18, P381, DOI 10.1093/esr/18.4.381
   Long S, 2006, REGRESSION MODELS CA
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   Lucas RE, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P8, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2004.01501002.x
   Luhmann M, 2009, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V97, P363, DOI 10.1037/a0015809
   Manning N., 1992, NEW E EUROPE SOCIAL
   Marsden D., 1999, THEORY EMPLOYMENT SY
   Mayer KU, 1989, MAT BILDUNGSFORSCH 2
   Mayer KU, 2001, INCLUSION EXCLUSION
   Mayer KU, 1989, MAT BILDUNGSFORSCH 1
   Mayer KU, 1989, MAT BILDUNGSFORSCH 3
   Merton Robert K., 1950, STUDIES SCOPE METHOD, P40
   Ng TWH, 2007, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V80, P363, DOI 10.1348/096317906X130582
   Novak M, 2001, INCLUSION EXCLUSION
   Origo F, 2009, LABOUR ECON, V16, P547, DOI 10.1016/j.labeco.2009.02.003
   Parent-Thirion A, 2007, 4 EUROPEAN WORKING C
   Quinn RP, 1974, JOB SATISFACTION IS
   Reimer M, 2004, KOGNITION KOMMUNIKAT
   Robert P, 2001, CAREERS COUPLES CONT, P307
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   ROSENFELD RA, 1992, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V18, P39
   Saar E, 2010, INT J COMP SOCIOL, V49, P31
   SALANCIK GR, 1978, ADMIN SCI QUART, V23, P224, DOI 10.2307/2392563
   Schmid Gunther, 1996, INT HDB LABOUR MARKE
   Solga H, 2002, EUR SOCIOL REV, V18, P159, DOI 10.1093/esr/18.2.159
   SOUSAPOZA A, 2000, J SOCIOECONOMICSS, V0029
   SPENCE M, 1973, Q J ECON, V87, P355, DOI 10.2307/1882010
   Spilerman S, 2009, EUR SOCIOL REV, V25, P73, DOI 10.1093/esr/jcn056
   Standing G., 1996, WELFARE STATES TRANS, P225
   STIGLITZ JE, 1975, AM ECON REV, V65, P283
   Stutzer A., 2002, HAPPINESS EC EC I AF
   SWEENEY PD, 1990, ACAD MANAGE J, V33, P423, DOI 10.2307/256332
   Vandenbrande T., 2006, MOBILITY EUROPE ANAL
   VANDERVELDE MEG, 1995, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V68, P273
   Veenhoven R., 1993, HAPPINESS NATIONS SU
   WARR P, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P37, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.7.1.37
   Wilensky HL, 1981, WORKING LIFE SOCIAL, P235
   Williams R, 2006, STATA J, V6, P58
   Williams R., 1949, AM SOLDIER ADJUSTMEN
   Winkelmann L, 1998, ECONOMICA, V65, P1, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00111
NR 98
TC 0
BP 349
EP 383
PY 2012
PD MAY
VL 27
IS 3
DI 10.1177/0268580911423048
GA 935DV
UT WOS:000303500000004
ER

PT J
AU Orr, ST
   Orr, CA
   James, SA
   Blazer, DG
AF Orr, Suezanne T.
   Orr, Caroline A.
   James, Sherman A.
   Blazer, Dan G.
TI Life satisfaction and preterm birth among urban black women: findings
   from the Baltimore preterm birth study
SO ANNALS OF EPIDEMIOLOGY
J9 ANN EPIDEMIOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Orr, Caroline A.] Virginia Commonwealth Univ, Dept Social & Behav Hlth, Richmond, VA 23284 USA.
   [James, Sherman A.] Duke Univ, Terry Sanford Inst Policy Studies, Durham, NC USA.
   [Blazer, Dan G.] Duke Univ, Med Ctr, Dept Psychiat & Behav Sci, Durham, NC USA.
   [Orr, Suezanne T.] E Carolina Univ, Dept Hlth Educ & Promot Retired, Greenville, NC 27834 USA.
RP Orr, ST, E Carolina Univ, Dept Hlth Educ & Promot, 410 Kempton Dr, Greenville, NC 27834 USA.
EM sorr@orronline.com
DE Preterm birth; Pregnancy; Life satisfaction
ID PRENATAL DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS; QUALITY-OF-LIFE; INFANT-MORTALITY;
   MATERNAL STRESS; NORTH-CAROLINA; PSYCHOSOCIAL STRESSORS; RACIAL
   DISPARITIES; HEALTH BEHAVIORS; AFRICAN-AMERICAN; GESTATIONAL-AGE
AB Purpose: Preterm birth (PTB) is a major problem in the United States, and black women have greater risk of PTB than white women. The etiology of PTB and the racial disparity in preterm outcomes are poorly understood. Diminished life satisfaction is associated with adult health, but there are no studies of life satisfaction and PTB. In the research reported in this article, the relationship between life satisfaction and PTB among black women was studied.
   Methods: Women were enrolled in this prospective study at the time of the first visit to 5 prenatal clinics in Baltimore. Life satisfaction was assessed at the time of the first prenatal visit. Data on PTB were obtained from medical records.
   Results: The final sample consisted of 922 women. Among women who were somewhat or not at all satisfied with their lives, 16% had preterm births, whereas among women who were very satisfied with their lives, 10.7% had preterm births (unadjusted odds ratio = 1.6; 95% Cl 1.1-2.4). The adjusted odds ratio was 1.6 (95% Cl 1.00-2.5).
   Conclusions: Women who reported being somewhat or not at all satisfied with their lives had a greater risk of PTB than women who reported being very satisfied with their lives. (C) 2012 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Behrman RE, 2006, PRETERM BIRTH CAUSES
   Blazer DG, 2008, GERONTOLOGIST, V48, P415
   Boehm JK, 2011, EUR HEART J, V32, P2672, DOI 10.1093/eurheartj/ehr203
   Callaghan WM, 2006, PEDIATRICS, V118, P1566, DOI 10.1542/peds.2006-0860
   Centers for Disease Control and Prevention, 2012, MMWR-MORBID MORTAL W, V61, P361
   Collins AL, 2009, PSYCHOL AGING, V24, P696, DOI 10.1037/a0016777
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   Dole N, 2004, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V94, P1358, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.94.8.1358
   Dudell GG, 2006, CLIN PERINATOL, V33, P803, DOI 10.1016/j.clp.2006.09.006
   Dunkel-Schetter C, 1998, PRENAT NEONAT MED, V3, P39
   Engle WA, 2007, PEDIATRICS, V120, P1390, DOI 10.1542/peds.2007-2952
   Escobar GJ, 2006, SEMIN PERINATOL, V30, P28, DOI 10.1053/j.semperi.2006.01.005
   Geronimus Arline T., 1992, Ethnicity and Disease, V2, P207
   Glaser R, 2005, NAT REV IMMUNOL, V5, P243, DOI 10.1038/nri1571
   Grant N, 2009, INT J BEHAV MED, V16, P259, DOI 10.1007/s12529-009-9032-x
   HAMILTON B. E., 2010, NATL VITAL STAT REPO, V58
   Hanmer J, 2006, MED DECIS MAKING, V26, P391, DOI 10.1177/0272989X06290497
   HEADEY B, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V29, P63, DOI 10.1007/BF01136197
   Hellerstedt WL, 1997, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V87, P591, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.87.4.591
   Hoffman S, 2000, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V19, P535, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.19.6.535
   HUSAINI B. A., 1980, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V8, P20, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(198001)8:1<20::AID-JCOP2290080105>3.0.CO;2-Y
   KASL SV, 1984, ANNU REV PUBL HEALTH, V5, P319
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2004, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V39, P994, DOI 10.1007/s00127-004-0833-6
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2000, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V152, P983, DOI 10.1093/aje/152.10.983
   KoivumaaHonkanen HT, 1996, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V94, P372, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1996.tb09875.x
   Kramer MR, 2009, EPIDEMIOL REV, V31, P84, DOI 10.1093/ajerev/mxp003
   Kramer MS, 2000, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V284, P843, DOI 10.1001/jama.284.7.843
   LIN N, 1989, AM SOCIOL REV, V54, P382, DOI 10.2307/2095612
   Lobel M, 2000, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V19, P544, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.19.6.544
   LOBEL M, 1992, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V11, P32, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.11.1.32
   Martin J. A., 2010, NCHS DATA BRIEF, V39, P1
   Martin SL, 1996, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V86, P991, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.86.7.991
   McIntire DD, 2008, OBSTET GYNECOL, V111, P35, DOI 10.1097/01.AOG.0000297311.33046.73
   National Center for Health Statistics, 2005, HLTH US 2005 CHARTB
   Orr ST, 1996, AM J PREV MED, V12, P459
   Orr ST, 2007, J WOMENS HEALTH, V16, P535, DOI 10.1089/jwh.2006.0116
   Orr ST, 2006, ANN EPIDEMIOL, V16, P463, DOI 10.1016/j.annepidem.2005.08.004
   Orr ST, 2012, MATERN CHILD HLTH J, V16, P973, DOI 10.1007/s10995-011-0822-9
   Orr ST, 2002, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V156, P797, DOI 10.1093/aje/kwf131
   ORR ST, 1992, J DEV BEHAV PEDIATR, V13, P343
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Radloff LS, 1986, COMMUNITY SURVEYS PS, P177
   Shapiro-Mendoza CK, 2006, SEMIN PERINATOL, V30, P54, DOI 10.1053/j.semperi.2006.02.002
   Siapush M, 2008, AM J HLTH PROMOT, V23, P18
   Strine TW, 2008, J COMMUN HEALTH, V33, P40, DOI 10.1007/s10900-007-9066-4
   WADHWA PD, 1993, AM J OBSTET GYNECOL, V169, P858
   Wang ML, 2004, PEDIATRICS, V114, P372, DOI 10.1542/peds.114.2.372
   WEISSMAN MM, 1977, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V106, P203
   ZUCKERMAN B, 1989, AM J OBSTET GYNECOL, V160, P1107
NR 50
TC 1
BP 759
EP 763
PY 2012
PD NOV
VL 22
IS 11
DI 10.1016/j.annepidem.2012.09.002
GA 036YI
UT WOS:000311067800002
ER

PT J
AU HEYNEMAN, CA
   PREMO, DE
AF HEYNEMAN, CA
   PREMO, DE
TI A WATER WALKERS EXERCISE PROGRAM FOR THE ELDERLY
SO PUBLIC HEALTH REPORTS
J9 PUBLIC HEALTH REP
LA English
DT Article
C1 IDAHO STATE UNIV,SCH PHARM,POCATELLO,ID 83209.
ID AMERICAN-HEART-ASSOCIATION; NEUROPSYCHOLOGICAL FUNCTION;
   HEALTH-PROFESSIONALS; RHEUMATOID-ARTHRITIS; FITNESS; WOMEN; STATEMENT
AB Recent studies have shown that older people, stereotyped as weak, frail, and inactive, demonstrate an equal capacity to reap the physical and psychological benefits of recreational exercise.
   A low cost aquatic exercise program is proposed that is geared towards those persons who, because of their physical limitations, are unable to participate in the more traditional walking or low-impact aerobics programs currently available for seniors.  A water-based program would allow these people to gain all the advantages of land-based exercise with out stress or strain on arthritic joints.  In addition, the use of water walkers (a buoyancy device which attaches easily around the waist) would allow total freedom of movement without fear of deep water.  Those with various levels of disability could, therefore, participate at their own pace.
   Two programs, including transportation, would be provided twice a week for 8 weeks each.  An individual 45-minute session would consist of a warm-up period with gentle stretching, a cardiovascular segment, a cool-down period, strength-training, and a final stretching time.  All exercises would be conducted with participants wearing the water walkers, allowing total immersion to the shoulder.  Free to move about the pool, they would be encouraged to interact socially with one another.
   The results of the program would be determined by measuring range of motion, cardiovascular endurance, and strength before and after each 8-week session.  Particpants' level of self confidence and life satisfaction will be estimated and any psychological improvement will be documented.
CR ADAMS GM, 1973, J GERONTOL, V28, P50
   BAR-YISHAY E, 1982, European Journal of Applied Physiology and Occupational Physiology, V48, P387, DOI 10.1007/BF00430229
   BRODY SJ, 1980, HOSPITALS, V54, P63
   CHOQUETTE C, 1973, CAN AVIATION J, V108, P679
   CLARK BA, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P565
   DOYNE EJ, 1987, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V55, P748
   DUSTMAN RE, 1984, NEUROBIOL AGING, V5, P35, DOI 10.1016/0197-4580(84)90083-6
   EMERY CF, 1990, GERONTOLOGIST, V30, P516
   EVANS BW, 1978, RES QUART, V49, P442
   FLETCHER GF, 1990, CIRCULATION, V82, P2286
   HARKCOM TM, 1985, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V28, P32, DOI 10.1002/art.1780280106
   HOPKINS DR, 1990, GERONTOLOGIST, V30, P189
   LOWENTHAL D, 1990, GERIATRICS, V45, P76
   MARTIN WH, 1990, J APPL PHYSIOL, V69, P1804
   MCHENRY PL, 1990, CIRCULATION, V81, P396
   MINOR MA, 1989, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V32, P1396, DOI 10.1002/anr.1780321108
   MOLLOY DW, 1988, J AM GERIATR SOC, V36, P29
   NEHLSENCANNARELLA SL, 1991, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V23, P64
   NORRIS R, 1990, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V34, P367, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(90)90060-H
   PEREZ HR, 1989, AM COLL SPORTS MED, V9, P1
   PERRI S, 1985, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V20, P162
   PULLIAM CC, 1985, PHARMACY PRACTICE GE, P16
   REGGIANI E, 1988, J SPORT MED PHYS FIT, V28, P394
   RIKLI R, 1985, J GERONTOL, V40, P645
   SAGIV M, 1990, GERONTOLOGY, V36, P333
   SHUTTER DJ, 1988, MED SCI SPORTS EXERC, V20, P536
   SPIRDUSO WW, 1980, J GERONTOL, V35, P850
   STEVENSON J, 1988, MED SCI SPORTS EXERC, V20, P537
   TRAN ZV, 1985, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V254, P919, DOI 10.1001/jama.254.7.919
   VANSAASE JLC, 1990, BRIT MED J, V301, P1409
   WEISS CR, 1987, GERONTOLOGIST, V27, P430
NR 31
TC 5
BP 213
EP 217
PY 1992
PD MAR-APR
VL 107
IS 2
GA HN004
UT WOS:A1992HN00400016
ER

PT J
AU DICKERSON, AE
   OAKLEY, F
AF DICKERSON, AE
   OAKLEY, F
TI COMPARING THE ROLES OF COMMUNITY-LIVING PERSONS AND PATIENT POPULATIONS
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF OCCUPATIONAL THERAPY
J9 AM J OCCUP THER
LA English
DT Article
C1 NIH,OCCUPAT THERAPY SECT,BETHESDA,MD 20892.
RP DICKERSON, AE, E CAROLINA UNIV,DEPT OCCUPAT THERAPY,306D BELK BLDG,GREENVILLE,NC 27858, USA.
DE ROLE, OCCUPATIONAL
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; OCCUPATIONAL BEHAVIOR; ROLE CHECKLIST; PERSPECTIVE;
   RELIABILITY; DISORDER; THERAPY
AB Objectives. This study compares the occupational role profile of a large sample of community-living persons without disabilities with the profile of a population of patients with psychosocial or physical disabilities and suggests areas of occupational therapy intervention.
   Methods. The Role Checklist was used to compare the roles of 1,020 community-living persons without disabilities with the roles of 292 adults with physical lit or psychosocial disabilities. Specifically, community-living persons were matched to the entire patient group, a group of patients with psychosocial dysfunction, and a group of patients with physical dysfunction to compare the groups in terms of their past, present, and future role profiles and the value they assigned to those roles.
   Results. There were significant differences in the types of roles identified In general, the patients identified involvement in fewer present roles than the community-living persons. Differences between the two groups also appeared in the identification of future roles and value of those roles.
   Conclusions. Roles appear to be affected by disability, whether physical or psychosocial in nature. If role participation is seen as part of the occupational functioning of the person, occupational therapy needs to address this area.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1987, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   BAKER F, 1991, SOC SCI MED, V32, P697, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(91)90149-7
   BARRIS R, 1988, OCCUPATIONAL THERAPY, V8, P5
   BAVARO SM, 1991, AM J OCCUP THER, V45, P456
   BRANHOLM IB, 1992, OCCUP THER J RES, V12, P159
   CHENG S, 1989, AM J OCCUP THER, V43, P17
   HALLETT JD, 1994, AM J OCCUP THER, V48, P241
   DUELLMAN MK, 1986, AM J OCCUP THER, V40, P618
   GREGORY MD, 1983, AM J OCCUP THER, V37, P548
   HEARD C, 1977, AM J OCCUP THER, V31, P243
   Kielhofner G, 1985, MODEL HUMAN OCCUPATI, P12
   KIELHOFNER G, 1986, AM J OCCUP THER, V40, P551
   Kielhofner G., 1985, MODEL HUMAN OCCUPATI
   MANN WC, 1988, OCCUP THER J RES, V8, P24
   MATSUTSU.J, 1971, AM J OCCUP THER, V25, P291
   OAKLEY F, 1986, OCCUP THER J RES, V6, P157
   OLDS EW, 1987, THESIS BOSTON U BOST
   PEZZULLI TW, 1988, THESIS VIRGINIA COMM
   PIZZI M, 1990, AM J OCCUP THER, V44, P257
   ROGERS JC, 1991, AM J OCCUP THER, V45, P1045
   SEPIOL JM, 1990, AM J OCCUP THER, V44, P1008
   SMITH NR, 1986, AM J OCCUP THER, V40, P278
   STOFFEL VC, 1992, AM J OCCUP THER, V46, P640
   VAUSEEARLAND T, 1991, AM J OCCUP THER, V45, P26
   VERSLUYS HP, 1980, AM J OCCUP THER, V34, P609
   WOOD W, 1992, 72ND ANN C AM OCC TH
NR 26
TC 5
BP 221
EP 228
PY 1995
PD MAR
VL 49
IS 3
GA QG802
UT WOS:A1995QG80200005
ER

PT J
AU Breakey, JW
AF Breakey, JW
TI Body image: The inner mirror
SO JOURNAL OF PROSTHETICS AND ORTHOTICS
J9 J PROSTHET ORTHOT
LA English
DT Article
RP Breakey, JW, STANFORD UNIV,SCH MED,DIV PHYS MED & REHABIL,STANFORD,CA 94305, USA.
DE amputee; psychosocial; body image; self-esteem
ID PSYCHIATRY
AB Each individual holds an idealized mental picture of his or her physical self; he or she uses this image to measure concepts related to body image. Once an individual's percepts or concepts of this body image are altered emotional, perceptual and psychosocial reactions can result.
   Psychosocial well-being often is affected by such factors as anxiety and depression, concerns with self-esteem and satisfaction with life. In the general population, a person's positive or negative feelings toward his or her body have been found to affect his or her well-being.
   Living in a society of mostly able-bodied persons, individuals who have disabilities must contend with comparing the appearance of their bodies and functional capabilities to those of others around them. Mental health practitioners often see physical deviation from the norm as central to people's behavior and personality
   The following article strives to provide prosthetists and orthotists with insight into the relationship between body image and psychosocial well-being.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   BARKER RG, 1953, SOCIAL SCI RES COUNC, V55
   CASH TF, 1986, PSYCHOL TODAY, V20, P30
   COHEN A, 1962, J REHABIL, V28, P18
   COWEN EL, 1966, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V23, P869
   DEMBO T, 1956, Artif Limbs, V3, P4
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   Diener E, 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P405
   Fisher S., 1986, DEV STRUCTURE BODY I
   FISHER S, 1959, J PSYCHOL, V48, P315
   Fisher S, 1968, BODY IMAGE PERSONALI
   FISHER S, 1970, BODY EXPERIENCE FANT
   Fisher Seymeur, 1958, BODY IMAGE PERSONALI
   FISHMAN S, 1962, PSYCHOL PRACTICES PH
   Goffman E, 1963, STIGMA
   HARROWER MR, 1951, AMA ARCH NEUROL PSY, V66, P44
   Head H., 1926, APHASIA KINDRED DISO
   Head H., 1920, STUDIES NEUROLOGY
   HENKER FO, 1979, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V20, P812
   JOURARD SM, 1954, J CONSULT PSYCHOL, V18, P184
   JOURARD SM, 1958, PERSONAL ADJUSTMENT
   KOLB LC, 1975, AM HDB PSYCHIAT, V4, P810
   KOLB LC, 1959, AM HDB PSYCHIAT, V1, P749
   LIPOWSKI ZJ, 1975, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V16, P105, DOI 10.1016/0010-440X(75)90056-5
   LIPOWSKI ZJ, 1977, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V18, P473, DOI 10.1016/0010-440X(77)90047-5
   MATULAY R, 1972, EPILEPSY, V13, P47
   MITCHELL KR, 1970, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V26, P49, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(197001)26:1<49::AID-JCLP2270260111>3.0.CO;2-6
   MOOS RH, 1965, J CHRON DIS, V18, P1019, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(65)90092-5
   PLUTCHIK R, 1973, J GERONTOL, V28, P89
   PRINGLE MLK, 1964, EDUC RES, V6, P207, DOI 10.1080/0013188640060306
   Schilder Paul, 1950, IMAGE APPEARANCE HUM
   Shontz EC, 1969, PERCEPTUAL COGNITIVE
   Shontz F. C., 1971, REHABIL PSYCHOL, P33, DOI 10.1037/10043-005
   Shontz F. C., 1990, BODY IMAGES DEV DEVI, P149
   SHONTZ FC, 1974, INT J PSYCHIAT MED, V5, P461, DOI 10.2190/RK8P-RR62-UV6W-B31L
   Shontz F.C., 1975, PSYCHOL ASPECTS PHYS
   SIERACKI ER, THESIS NEW YORK STAT
   TIZARD B, 1962, PSYCHOL BULL, V59, P196, DOI 10.1037/h0041102
   WARE RE, 1957, J ABNORMAL SOCIAL PS, V55, P88
   WEINBERGASHER N, 1976, REHAB COUNSELING B, P15
   WEISS SA, 1971, PSYCH ASPECTS DISAB, V18, P67
   Wright B. A., 1983, PHYSICAL DISABILITY
NR 43
TC 8
BP 107
EP 112
PY 1997
PD SUM
VL 9
IS 3
DI 10.1097/00008526-199700930-00004
GA XN353
UT WOS:A1997XN35300003
ER

PT J
AU Levesque, L
   Cossette, S
   Lachance, L
AF Levesque, L
   Cossette, S
   Lachance, L
TI Predictors of the psychological well-being of primary caregivers living
   with a demented relative: A 1-year follow-up study
SO JOURNAL OF APPLIED GERONTOLOGY
J9 J APPL GERONTOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Montreal, Fac Sci Infirmieres, Montreal, PQ H3C 3J7, Canada.
RP Levesque, L, Univ Montreal, Fac Sci Infirmieres, CP 6128,Succursale Ctr Ville, Montreal, PQ H3C 3J7, Canada.
ID FAMILY MEMBERS
AB This 1-year follow-rep study aimed to examine the predictors of change in psychological well-being, using two negative indicators (psychological distress and negative feelings about the caregiver role) and two positive indicators (positive feelings about the caregiver role and positive affect) of well-being. The sample consisted of primary caregivers (n = 180) cohabiting with a demented relative. Four variables were involved in predictive relationships with psychological well-being. The first variable, appraisal of the disturbance from dysfunctional behaviors at Time 1, was selectively predictive of an increase in the two negative indicators over a year The second and third variables increased conflicts in the exchange of informal support and less frequent informal support at Time 1, were predictive of an increase in psychological distress. The fourth variable, frequent use of affective-stimulative dementia management strategies at Time 1, appeared to predict an increase in the two positive indicators of well-being. Knowledge of these four predictors can be useful in designing interventions that target the improvement of well-being.
CR BAUMGARTEN M, 1994, ANN INTERN MED, V120, P126
   Biegel D. E., 1991, FAMILY CAREGIVING CH
   Bradburn N.M., 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Crowne D. P., 1964, APPROVAL MOTIVE
   Derogatis L. R., 1982, BRIEF SYMPTOM INVENT
   Derogatis L. R., 1977, SCL 90 R ADM SCORING
   Fortin M F, 1989, Health Care Women Int, V10, P27
   GALLOP R, UNPUB FAMILY CARE CH
   Gauvreau D, 1988, RES PERSPECTIVES ALZ, P40
   Gold DP, 1995, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V41, P183, DOI 10.2190/RGYJ-5KA2-7THX-7BQ5
   GOTTLIEB BH, 1989, UNPUB SOCIAL SUPPORT
   Haccoun R. R., 1987, REV QUEBECOISE PSYCH, V8, P30
   HEBERT R, 1993, CAN J AGING, V12, P324, DOI 10.1017/S0714980800013726
   HINRICHSEN GA, 1994, GERONTOLOGIST, V34, P95
   KRAMER BJ, 1994, J GERONTOL SOC WORK, V23, P151
   LAUZON S, 1986, ETUDE FAISABILITE UT
   Lawton M. P., 1991, J GERONTOL, V46, P181
   LAWTON MP, 1984, RES AGING, V6, P67, DOI 10.1177/0164027584006001004
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   LEVESQUE L, 1995, RES AGING, V17, P332, DOI 10.1177/0164027595173005
   NIEDEREHE G, 1984, J GERIATR PSYCHIAT, V17, P21
   PAGEL MD, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P793, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.4.793
   PERKINSON MA, 1994, J GERONTOL, V49, pS264
   Pruchno RA, 1990, J GERONTOL, V45, P192
   PRUCHNO RA, 1989, J GERONTOL, V44, pS177
   ROOK KS, 1990, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V9, P118, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1990.9.1.118
   SCHULZ R, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P569, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.6.4.569
   SCHULZ R, 1995, GERONTOLOGIST, V35, P771
   SCOTT J, 1984, GER SOC AM SAN ANT T
   STEINMETZ SK, 1983, FAMILY RELATIONSHIP, P173
   Stewart M., 1993, INTEGRATING SOCIAL S
   TERI L, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P622, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.7.4.622
   TILDEN VP, 1990, NURS RES, V39, P337
   Wills T. A., 1991, PROSOCIAL BEHAV, P265
   WUEST J, 1994, J ADV NURS, V20, P437, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.1994.tb02378.x
NR 35
TC 4
BP 240
EP 258
PY 1998
PD JUN
VL 17
IS 2
DI 10.1177/073346489801700211
GA ZN993
UT WOS:000073704600011
ER

PT J
AU Boey, KW
AF Boey, KW
TI Cross-validation of a short form of the CES-D in Chinese elderly
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF GERIATRIC PSYCHIATRY
J9 INT J GERIATR PSYCH
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Hong Kong, Dept Social Work, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
RP Boey, KW, Univ Hong Kong, Dept Social Work, Pokfulam Rd, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
DE CES-D short form; elderly; reliability; validity; Chinese
ID DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS; OLDER ADULTS; SCALE; PREVALENCE; POPULATION;
   VALIDITY; ANXIETY; SUICIDE; PEOPLE; LIFE
AB Objective. To establish the reliability and validity of a 10-item short form of the CES-D (CESD-10).
   Design. Cross-sectional and longitudinal follow-up over 3 years. Standardized questionnaire and face-to-face interview were conducted.
   Setting. Community and psychogeriatric assessment clinic of a voluntary organization.
   Participants. Five hundred and fifty-four elderly in the general community, 30 elderly from a community centre and 31 elderly patients with depressive symptoms.
   Measures. Instruments other than the CESD-10 included Activities of Daily Living (ADL), the Life Satisfaction Scale (LSS), the Lubben Social Network Scale, a single-item measure of self-rated health.
   Results. Reliability of the CESD-10 in terms of internal consistency was satisfactory (Cronbach alpha = 0.78-0.79). Moderate consistency over a period of 3 years was also found to be significant (r = 0.44, p < 0.01). The CESD-10 showed comparable accuracy to the original CES-D in classifying cases with depressive symptoms (kappa = 0.84, p < 0.01). Significant relationships of the CESD-10 with impairments of daily functioning, life satisfaction, social support and self-rated health were established. The CESD-10 also differentiated significantly between groups of 'normal' and clinically depressed elderly.
   Conclusion. The CESD-10 attained satisfactory content and temporal reliability. Its construct and concurrent validity were established. With its brevity, it should prove a useful mental health measure for the elderly. Copyright (C) 1999 John Wiley & Sons, Ltd.
CR ANDRESEN EM, 1994, AM J PREV MED, V10, P77
   Beekman ATF, 1997, PSYCHOL MED, V27, P231, DOI 10.1017/S0033291796003510
   Beekman ATF, 1995, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V36, P65, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(95)00061-5
   BLAZER DG, 1995, J GERONTOL, V50, P280
   BRESLAU N, 1985, PSYCHIAT RES, V15, P219, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(85)90079-4
   BRUCE ML, 1994, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V84, P1796, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.84.11.1796
   BUSHMANN MT, 1995, HOME HEALTHCARE NURS, V13, P47
   CATTELL H, 1995, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V166, P451, DOI 10.1192/bjp.166.4.451
   Cervilla JA, 1997, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V12, P995
   CHAN ACM, 1995, HONG KONG J GERONTOL, V9, P49
   Chi Iris, 1995, Clinical Gerontologist, V15, P31, DOI 10.1300/J018v15n03_04
   CHI I, 1992, RESOURCE PAPER SERIE, V17
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dienner E., 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105
   Forsell Y, 1998, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V13, P454, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1166(199807)13:7<454::AID-GPS795>3.3.CO;2-4
   Hertzog C, 1990, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V2, P64, DOI [10.1037/ 1040-3590.2.1.64, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.2.1.64]
   Kohout F J, 1993, J Aging Health, V5, P179, DOI 10.1177/089826439300500202
   Lewinsohn PM, 1997, PSYCHOL AGING, V12, P277, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.12.2.277
   LINDESAY J, 1991, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V6, P355, DOI 10.1002/gps.930060605
   Lubben J. E, 1988, J FAMILY COMMUNITY H, V11, P42
   MCCALLUM J, 1994, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V84, P1100, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.84.7.1100
   Mendesde Leon CF, 1994, PSYCHOL MED, V24, P613
   MITCHELL J, 1993, RES AGING, V15, P198, DOI 10.1177/0164027593152004
   MURRELL SA, 1983, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V117, P173
   *NIH CONS C, 1992, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V8, P1018
   NOLENHOEKSEMA S, 1987, PSYCHOL BULL, V101, P259, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.101.2.259
   Okwumabua J. O., 1997, J GERONTOL, V52, P241
   PEREZSTABLE EJ, 1990, ARCH INTERN MED, V150, P1083, DOI 10.1001/archinte.150.5.1083
   PIERCE D, 1987, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V2, P105, DOI 10.1002/gps.930020208
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   ROBERTS RE, 1990, PSYCHOL ASSESS, V2, P22
   ROGERS JC, 1994, AM J OCCUP THER, V48, P914
   SANTOR DA, 1995, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V7, P131, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.7.2.131
   Santor DA, 1997, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V9, P233, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.9.3.233
   SHROUT PE, 1989, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V42, P69, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(89)90027-9
   Tylee A, 1996, BRIT J GEN PRACT, V46, P207
   WOO J, 1994, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V89, P8, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1994.tb01478.x
NR 37
TC 107
BP 608
EP 617
PY 1999
PD AUG
VL 14
IS 8
DI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1166(199908)14:8<608::AID-GPS991>3.0.CO;2-Z
GA 231KE
UT WOS:000082306600002
ER

PT J
AU Lavner, JA
   Bradbury, TN
   Karney, BR
AF Lavner, Justin A.
   Bradbury, Thomas N.
   Karney, Benjamin R.
TI Incremental Change or Initial Differences? Testing Two Models of Marital
   Deterioration
SO JOURNAL OF FAMILY PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J FAM PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lavner, Justin A.; Bradbury, Thomas N.; Karney, Benjamin R.] Univ Calif Los Angeles, Dept Psychol, Los Angeles, CA 90095 USA.
RP Lavner, JA, Univ Calif Los Angeles, Dept Psychol, Box 951563, Los Angeles, CA 90095 USA.
EM jlavner@ucla.edu
DE longitudinal; marriage and close relationships; marital satisfaction
ID DEVELOPMENTAL TRAJECTORIES; NEWLYWED YEARS; SATISFACTION; HAPPINESS;
   MARRIAGE; DIVORCE; QUALITY; ATTRIBUTIONS; PERSONALITY; PREDICTORS
AB Most couples begin marriage intent on maintaining a fulfilling relationship, but some newlyweds soon struggle, and others continue to experience high levels of satisfaction. Do these diverse outcomes result from an incremental process that unfolds over time, as prevailing models suggest, or are they a manifestation of initial differences that are largely evident at the start of the marriage? Using 8 waves of data collected over the first 4 years of marriage (N = 502 spouses, or 251 newlywed marriages), we tested these competing perspectives first by identifying 3 qualitatively distinct relationship satisfaction trajectory groups and then by determining the extent to which spouses in these groups were differentiated on the basis of (a) initial scores and (b) 4-year changes in a set of established predictor variables, including relationship problems, aggression, attributions, stress, and self-esteem. The majority of spouses exhibited high, stable satisfaction over the first 4 years of marriage, whereas declining satisfaction was isolated among couples with relatively low initial satisfaction. Across all predictor variables, initial values afforded stronger discrimination of outcome groups than did rates of change in these variables. Thus, readily measured initial differences are potent antecedents of relationship deterioration, and studies are now needed to clarify the specific ways in which initial indices of risk come to influence changes in spouses' judgments of relationship satisfaction.
CR Amato PR, 2007, J MARRIAGE FAM, V69, P621, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2007.00396.x
   Anderson JR, 2010, J FAM PSYCHOL, V24, P587, DOI 10.1037/a0020928
   Atkins DC, 2005, J FAM PSYCHOL, V19, P98, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.19.1.98
   Belsky J, 1998, J FAM PSYCHOL, V12, P511, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.12.4.511
   BRADBURY TN, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.107.1.3
   Bramlett M. D., 2001, 1 MARRIAGE DISSOLUTI
   BUSS DM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P559, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.3.559
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Dush CMK, 2008, FAM RELAT, V57, P211
   FINCHAM FD, 1987, J MARRIAGE FAM, V49, P797, DOI 10.2307/351973
   FINCHAM FD, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P457, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.3.457
   GEISS SK, 1981, J MARITAL FAM THER, V7, P515, DOI 10.1111/j.1752-0606.1981.tb01407.x
   Huston T. L., 1979, SOCIAL EXCHANGE DEV, P3
   Huston TL, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P237, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.2.237
   Jones BL, 2001, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V29, P374, DOI 10.1177/0049124101029003005
   Karney B. R., 2005, COUPLES COPING STRES, P13, DOI DOI 10.1037/11031-001
   Karney BR, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P1075, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.5.1075
   Karney BR, 1995, J MARRIAGE FAM, V57, P909, DOI 10.2307/353411
   KARNEY BR, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V118, P3, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.118.1.3
   KELLY EL, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P27, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.1.27
   Kurdek LA, 1998, J FAM PSYCHOL, V12, P494, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.12.4.494
   Lavner JA, 2012, J FAM PSYCHOL, V26, P1, DOI 10.1037/a0025966
   Lavner JA, 2010, J MARRIAGE FAM, V72, P1171, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2010.00757.x
   Lawrence E, 2007, J FAM PSYCHOL, V21, P236, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.21.2.236
   LOCKE HJ, 1959, MARRIAGE FAM LIVING, V21, P251, DOI 10.2307/348022
   McNulty JK, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V94, P631, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.94.4.631
   Nagin DS, 1999, PSYCHOL METHODS, V4, P139, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.4.2.139
   Nagin DS, 2005, CRIMINOLOGY, V43, P873, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-9125.2005.00026.x
   Osgood C. E., 1957, MEASUREMENT MEANING
   Randall AK, 2009, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V29, P105, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2008.10.004
   Raudenbush SW, 2010, HLM7 HIERARCHICAL LI
   Rosenberg S., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   SARASON IG, 1978, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V46, P932, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.46.5.932
   STRAUS MA, 1979, J MARRIAGE FAM, V41, P75, DOI 10.2307/351733
   SURRA CA, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P357, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.49.2.357
   VanLaningham J, 2001, SOC FORCES, V79, P1313, DOI 10.1353/sof.2001.0055
NR 36
TC 6
BP 606
EP 616
PY 2012
PD AUG
VL 26
IS 4
DI 10.1037/a0029052
GA 987JO
UT WOS:000307413300013
ER

PT J
AU YARDLEY, JK
   RICE, RW
AF YARDLEY, JK
   RICE, RW
TI THE RELATIONSHIP BETWEEN MOOD AND SUBJECTIVE WELL-BEING
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 SUNY BUFFALO,DEPT PSYCHOL,BUFFALO,NY 14260.
RP YARDLEY, JK, BROCK UNIV,DEPT RECREAT & LEISURE STUDIES,ST CATHARINES L2S 3A1,ONTARIO,CANADA.
ID SATISFACTION; JUDGMENTS; LIFE
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Argyle M, 1987, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   CAMPBELL A, 1976, AM PSYCHOL, V31, P117, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.31.2.117
   Converse P., 1972, HUMAN MEANING SOCIAL
   CROCKER J, 1985, ANN M AM PSYCHOL ASS
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P871, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.4.871
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   MOUM T, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P117, DOI 10.1007/BF00302458
   Schwarz N., 1985, EC PSYCHOL, P439
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   SCHWARZ N, 1987, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V17, P69, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420170107
   Sherman Steven J., 1984, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, V1, P189
   STRACK F, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P1460, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.49.6.1460
   TVERSKY A, 1973, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V5, P207, DOI 10.1016/0010-0285(73)90033-9
   Veenhoven R, 1984, CONDITIONS HAPPINESS
NR 18
TC 24
BP 101
EP 111
PY 1991
PD FEB
VL 24
IS 1
DI 10.1007/BF00292653
GA EW065
UT WOS:A1991EW06500006
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Cohen-Mansfield, J
   Parpura-Gill, A
   Kotler, M
   Vass, J
   MacLennan, B
   Rosenberg, F
AF Cohen-Mansfield, Jiska
   Parpura-Gill, Aleksandra
   Kotler, Meg
   Vass, John
   MacLennan, Beryce
   Rosenberg, Florence
TI Shared Interest Groups (SHIGs) in Low-Income Independent Living
   Facilities
SO CLINICAL GERONTOLOGIST
J9 CLIN GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Cohen-Mansfield, Jiska; Parpura-Gill, Aleksandra] Res Inst Aging Hebrew Home Greater Washington, Rockville, MD 20852 USA.
   [Kotler, Meg] Montgomery Cty Dept Hlth & Human Serv, Aging Serv, Rockville, MD USA.
   [Vass, John] Housing Opportun Commiss, Resident Serv Div, Bethesda, MD USA.
   [MacLennan, Beryce] Washington Sch Psychiat, Bethesda, MD USA.
   [Rosenberg, Florence] Amer Sociol Assoc, Sect Aging & Life Course, Bethesda, MD USA.
   [Kotler, Meg] Montgomery Cty Dept Hlth & Human Serv, Disabil Serv, Rockville, MD USA.
RP Cohen-Mansfield, J, Res Inst Aging Hebrew Home Greater Washington, 6121 Montrose Rd, Rockville, MD 20852 USA.
EM Cohen-mansfield@hebrew-home.org
DE Shared Interest Group; small group intervention; loneliness; elderly;
   independent living facilities
ID OLDER-ADULTS; SOCIAL NETWORK; LIFE SATISFACTION; SELF-EFFICACY;
   LONELINESS; PSYCHOTHERAPY; DEPRESSION; PREDICTORS; MORTALITY; DISTRESS
AB This paper describes a novel shared-interest group intervention program to promote socialization and enhance self-efficacy in a sample of 276 older adults who resided in several low-income senior independent living settings. Shared interest groups were initiated and informally evaluated. They were very well received by residents overall, and suggest their value for reducing loneliness and promoting satisfying relationships. Specific recommendations are provided to help initiate such groups in other residential settings. doi: 10.1300/J018v31n01_08 [Article copies available for a fee from The Haworth Document Delivery Service: 1-800-HAWORTH. E-mail address: docdelivery@haworthpress.com Website: http://www.HaworthPress.com (C) 2007 by The Haworth Press, Inc. All rights reserved.]
CR Antonucci TC, 1997, PSYCHOL AGING, V12, P189, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.12.1.189
   Bassuk SS, 1999, ANN INTERN MED, V131, P165
   Bertera EM, 1999, J WOMEN HEALTH GEN-B, V8, P1323, DOI 10.1089/jwh.1.1999.8.1323
   Brummett B., 2001, PSYCHOSOM MED, V63, P273
   CHENG ST, 1992, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V20, P43, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(199201)20:1<43::AID-JCOP2290200107>3.0.CO;2-3
   COHENMANSFIELD J, 2005, J GERONTOLOGICAL SOC, V44, P39, DOI 10.1300/J083v44n03_04
   DONOHUE B, 1995, BEHAV MODIF, V19, P379, DOI 10.1177/01454455950194001
   DYKSTRA PA, 1995, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V50, pS321
   Fratiglioni L, 2000, LANCET, V355, P1315, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(00)02113-9
   Fry PS, 2002, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V55, P233
   GRAY GR, 1992, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V35, P205, DOI 10.2190/YWEL-LGYN-BE02-YLLF
   HectorTaylor L, 1996, PSYCHOL REP, V78, P1329
   Holmen K, 1999, SCAND J CARING SCI, V13, P91, DOI 10.1080/02839319950162624
   JONES WH, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P682, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.42.4.682
   Lang FR, 1997, PSYCHOL AGING, V12, P657, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.12.4.657
   Litwin H, 2001, GERONTOLOGIST, V41, P516
   Lubben J., 1996, SOCIAL NETWORKS OLDE, P143
   Lund R, 2000, EUR J EPIDEMIOL, V16, P1087, DOI 10.1023/A:1010897810514
   Mullins L.C., 1992, RES AGING, V14, P449
   Murberg TA, 2001, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V51, P521, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(01)00226-4
   Pinquart M, 2000, PSYCHOL AGING, V15, P187, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.15.2.187
   Prezza M, 2001, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V29, P29, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(200101)29:1<29::AID-JCOP3>3.0.CO;2-C
   Prince MJ, 1997, PSYCHOL MED, V27, P323, DOI 10.1017/S0033291796004485
   Russell DW, 1997, PSYCHOL AGING, V12, P574, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.12.4.574
   Samter W., 1994, COMMUNICATION SOCIAL, P195
   SCHULTZ NR, 1984, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V10, P67, DOI 10.1177/0146167284101007
   Thompson VLS, 2004, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V35, P19, DOI 10.1037/0735-7028.35.1.19
   Waern M, 2003, GERONTOLOGY, V49, P328, DOI 10.1159/000071715
   WEEKS DJ, 1994, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V9, P345, DOI 10.1002/gps.930090502
   Wei WH, 2005, AM J PSYCHIAT, V162, P711, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.162.4.711
NR 30
TC 0
BP 101
EP 112
PY 2007
VL 31
IS 1
DI 10.1300/J018v31n01_08
GA V18AF
UT WOS:000207977000008
ER

PT B
AU Zhang, H
AF Zhang Hao
TI Research on the Positive Role of Outward-Bound in Promoting College
   Students' Mental Health
SO PROCEEDINGS OF THE 21ST PAN-ASIAN CONGRESS OF SPORTS AND PHYSICAL EDUCATION, VOL 2: EDUCATION AND MANAGEMENT IN SPORTS
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 Cent Univ Finance & Econ, Beijing, Peoples R China.
RP Zhang, H, Cent Univ Finance & Econ, Beijing, Peoples R China.
DE Outward-Bound; mental health; experiential learning
AB The greatest feature of Outward-Bound is based on the experience of students and the theory is based on psychological mechanical model "to strive / to give up" (positive / negative), as well as the law of the psychological adaptation, "experience understanding, control, beyond", which exert psychological influence on deep loud hearty, and has excellent mental, character, and attitude education on students Outward Bound includes seven modules, namely melting ice, trust, communication, challenge, collaboration, morale and sharing In deliberately arranged limit games, students showed courage, dedication, team spirit and the happiness come from success which are all effectively promote their mental health (1)Enhance the self-concept" Under the basic principle that is largest psychological challenges, smallest physical adventure, Outward-Bound can let the students personally feel that "Everyone has more courage, strength and wisdom than their own imagination", thus re-correct their ability and enhance self-concept (2)Poster teamwork spirit It enhances students participation and responsibility of team improve social skills, learner care and can harmoniously with others by four links namely goals - communication - executive summary (3) Temper students' willpower through "fear hesitation - want to give up - stick to the end" until success, let students personally feel that "when you give up, the success may be actually Just one step ahead"
CR HANG T, 2008, J BEIJING SPORT U, V12
   HU YH, 2006, J SHANGHAI U SPORT, V3
   SU YZ, 2008, J JINHUA COLL PROFES, V2
   SUN KC, 2008, J BEIJING SPORT U, V9
   WANG HB, 2009, J SPORTS ADULT ED, V3
   WANG LF, 2005, J BEIJING TEACHERS C, V6
   WANG ZB, 2009, J HARBIN I PHYS ED, V3
NR 7
TC 0
BP 402
EP 405
PY 2010
GA BSB98
UT WOS:000284087200099
ER

PT J
AU Van Willigen, M
AF Van Willigen, M
TI Differential benefits of volunteering across the life course
SO JOURNALS OF GERONTOLOGY SERIES B-PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCES AND SOCIAL SCIENCES
J9 J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 E Carolina Univ, Dept Sociol, Greenville, NC 27858 USA.
RP Van Willigen, M, E Carolina Univ, Dept Sociol, 406A Brewster, Greenville, NC 27858 USA.
ID VOLUNTARY ASSOCIATION MEMBERSHIP; SAMPLE SELECTION BIAS; MULTIPLE ROLES;
   OLDER ADULTS; RELIGIOUS INVOLVEMENT; PHYSICAL HEALTH; NATIONAL SAMPLE;
   UNITED-STATES; RETIREMENT; PARTICIPATION
AB Objectives. studies often fail to adequately test the causal relationship between volunteering and well-being. Yet the media and empirical research have focused attention on the impact of volunteering on the well-being of elderly persons. This study addresses two questions: First. does volunteering improve the psychological and physical well-being of elderly persons? Second, do elderly volunteers experience different benefits than younger adults?
   Methods. Using nationally representative panel data, I assessed the long-term impact of volunteering on the life satisfaction and perceived health of persons aged 60 and over. I then compared ordinary least squares regression results for seniors with those for younger adults.
   Results. I found that older volunteers experienced greater increases in life satisfaction over time as a result of their volunteer hours than did younger adult volunteers, especially at high rates of volunteering. Older adults experienced greater positive changes in their perceived health than did younger adult volunteers.
   Discussion. The type of volunteer work in which older and younger adults engage may be part of the reason for these differential effects. But the context in which older and younger adults volunteer and the meaning of their voluntarism are more likely explanations. Researchers should take into account volunteer commitment when studying volunteering's effect on well-being, not simply volunteer role.
CR ADELMANN PK, 1994, RES AGING, V16, P142, DOI 10.1177/0164027594162002
   ADELMANN PK, 1994, J GERONTOL, V49, pS277
   Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   ALTERGOTT K, 1988, DAILY LIFE LATER LIF, P117
   BERK RA, 1983, AM SOCIOL REV, V48, P386, DOI 10.2307/2095230
   BOND J, 1982, CANADIAN COUNSELLOR, V16, P168
   Chambre Susan Maizel, 1987, GOOD DEEDS OLD AGE V
   COHEN SM, 1978, SOC FORCES, V56, P1053, DOI 10.2307/2577510
   CURTIS JE, 1992, AM SOCIOL REV, V57, P139, DOI 10.2307/2096201
   Davies A. R., 1981, MEASURING HLTH PERCE
   DORFMAN LT, 1985, RES AGING, V7, P577, DOI 10.1177/0164027585007004005
   DUNCAN DF, 1990, PSYCHOL REP, V66, P882, DOI 10.2466/PR0.66.3.882-882
   Durkheim E, 1951, SUICIDE
   DYE D, 1973, GERONTOLOGIST, V13, P215
   ELLISON CG, 1991, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V32, P80, DOI 10.2307/2136801
   Erikson E. H., 1986, VITAL INVOLVEMENT OL
   FENGLER AP, 1984, RES AGING, V6, P189, DOI 10.1177/0164027584006002003
   FERRARI M, 1983, PHYSIOL CHEM PHYS M, V5, P107
   Fischer LR, 1993, OLDER VOLUNTEERS
   FLORIN P, 1986, J VOLUNT ACTION RES, V15, P65
   GALLAGHER SK, 1994, J MARRIAGE FAM, V56, P567, DOI 10.2307/352868
   Gendell M, 1996, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V51, pS132
   GEORGE LK, 1990, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI, P205
   GOODE WJ, 1960, AM SOCIOL REV, V25, P483, DOI 10.2307/2092933
   GOVE WR, 1979, AM SOCIOL REV, V44, P126, DOI 10.2307/2094822
   GUBRIUM JF, 1972, GERONTOLOGIST, V12, P281
   HANKS M, 1978, SOCIOL QUART, V19, P481, DOI 10.1111/j.1533-8525.1978.tb01191.x
   HANKS M, 1981, SOC FORCES, V60, P211, DOI 10.2307/2577941
   HAYGHE HV, 1991, MON LABOR REV, V114, P17
   HECKMAN JJ, 1979, ECONOMETRICA, V47, P153, DOI 10.2307/1912352
   Herzog A. R., 1991, GENERATIONS, V15, P49
   HERZOG AR, 1990, RELATION WORK ACTIVI
   HOCHSCHILD AR, 1975, AM SOCIOL REV, V40, P553, DOI 10.2307/2094195
   Hodgkinson V., 1995, CARE COMMUNITY MODER, P21
   Hodgkinson V. A., 1990, GIVING VOLUNTEERING
   HODGKINSON VA, 1992, VOLUNTEERING GIVING
   HOUSE JS, 1989, AM CHANGING LIVES CO
   HOUSE JS, 1989, AM CHANGING LIVES WA
   Hummer RA, 1999, DEMOGRAPHY, V36, P273, DOI 10.2307/2648114
   Hunter K I, 1980, Int J Aging Hum Dev, V12, P205, DOI 10.2190/0H6V-QPPP-7JK4-LR38
   Idler EL, 1991, J GERONTOL, V46, P55, DOI 10.1093/geronj/46.2.S55
   *IND SECT, 1998, AM SEN VOL
   Jaccard J., 1990, INTERACTION EFFECTS
   JANOSKI T, 1995, SOC FORCES, V74, P271, DOI 10.2307/2580632
   KILTY KM, 1985, J GERONTOL, V40, P219
   KIM SY, 1998, FAMILY CONSUMER SCI, V0027
   KNOKE D, 1977, SOC FORCES, V56, P48, DOI 10.2307/2577412
   Krause N., 1992, J GERONTOL, V47, P300
   LEMON BW, 1972, J GERONTOL, V27, P511
   LOESNER H, 1974, WOMEN WORK VOLUNTEER
   MACLEAN MJ, 1982, CANADIAN J AGING, V2, P3
   MADDOX GL, 1973, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V14, P87, DOI 10.2307/2136940
   MCINTOSH BR, 1995, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V50, pS229
   MCPHERSON B, 1979, J GERONTOL, V34, P254
   Merton R, 1957, SOCIAL THEORY SOCIAL
   MIROWSKY J, 1986, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V12, P23
   MOEN P, 1989, AM SOCIOL REV, V54, P635, DOI 10.2307/2095884
   MOEN P, 1992, AM J SOCIOL, V97, P1612, DOI 10.1086/229941
   MOSSEY JM, 1982, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V72, P800, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.72.8.800
   Musick MA, 1999, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V54, pS173
   Oman D, 1999, J Health Psychol, V4, P301, DOI 10.1177/135910539900400301
   Pedhazur E. J., 1982, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Rietschlin J, 1998, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V39, P348, DOI 10.2307/2676343
   SCHEIER I, 1982, EXPLORING VOLUNTEER
   SEEMAN M, 1959, AM SOCIOL REV, V24, P783, DOI 10.2307/2088565
   SIEBER SD, 1974, AM SOCIOL REV, V39, P567, DOI 10.2307/2094422
   Simon RW, 1997, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V38, P256, DOI 10.2307/2955370
   STRAWBRIDGE WJ, 1997, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V34, P438
   Sundeen R. A., 1992, NONPROFIT VOLUNTARY, V21, P271, DOI 10.1177/089976409202100306
   SUNDEEN RA, 1990, SOCIOL PERSPECT, V33, P483
   Tilly C., 1994, HDB EC SOCIOLOGY, P283
   Umberson D, 1996, AM SOCIOL REV, V61, P837, DOI 10.2307/2096456
   VANTIL J, 1998, MAPPING 3 SECTOR VOL
   WILLIAMS JA, 1973, AM SOCIOL REV, V38, P637, DOI 10.2307/2094413
   Wilson J, 1997, SOC FORCES, V76, P251, DOI 10.2307/2580325
   Young FW, 1998, RES AGING, V20, P339, DOI 10.1177/0164027598203004
NR 76
TC 157
BP S308
EP S318
PY 2000
PD SEP
VL 55
IS 5
GA 373WK
UT WOS:000165312900013
ER

PT J
AU Schwartz, SJ
   Waterman, AS
   Vazsonyi, AT
   Zamboanga, BL
   Whitbourne, SK
   Weisskirch, RS
   Vernon, M
   Caraway, SJ
   Kim, SY
   Forthun, LF
   Donnellan, MB
   Ham, LS
AF Schwartz, Seth J.
   Waterman, Alan S.
   Vazsonyi, Alexander T.
   Zamboanga, Byron L.
   Whitbourne, Susan Krauss
   Weisskirch, Robert S.
   Vernon, Michael
   Caraway, S. Jean
   Kim, Su Yeong
   Forthun, Larry F.
   Donnellan, M. Brent
   Ham, Lindsay S.
TI The Association of Well-Being with Health Risk Behaviors in
   College-Attending Young Adults
SO APPLIED DEVELOPMENTAL SCIENCE
J9 APPL DEV SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Schwartz, Seth J.] Univ Miami, Dept Epidemiol & Publ Hlth, Leonard M Miller Sch Med, Miami, FL 33136 USA.
   [Vazsonyi, Alexander T.] Auburn Univ, Auburn, AL 36849 USA.
   [Zamboanga, Byron L.] Smith Coll, Northampton, MA 01063 USA.
   [Whitbourne, Susan Krauss; Vernon, Michael] Univ Massachusetts, Amherst, MA 01003 USA.
   [Caraway, S. Jean] Univ S Dakota, Vermillion, SD 57069 USA.
   [Kim, Su Yeong] Univ Texas Austin, Austin, TX 78712 USA.
   [Forthun, Larry F.] Univ Florida, Gainesville, FL 32611 USA.
   [Donnellan, M. Brent] Michigan State Univ, E Lansing, MI 48824 USA.
   [Ham, Lindsay S.] Univ Arkansas, Fayetteville, AR 72701 USA.
RP Schwartz, SJ, Univ Miami, Dept Epidemiol & Publ Hlth, Leonard M Miller Sch Med, 1425 NW 10th Ave, Miami, FL 33136 USA.
EM sschwartz@med.miami.edu
ID POSITIVE YOUTH DEVELOPMENT; ADOLESCENT DRUG-USE; LIFE SATISFACTION;
   SELF-MEDICATION; SUBSTANCE USE; ALCOHOL-USE; IDENTITY EXPLORATION;
   EMERGING ADULTHOOD; SENSATION SEEKING; SEXUAL-BEHAVIOR
AB The present study investigated the associations of well-being with engagement in illicit drug use, sexual risk taking, and impaired driving in a sample of 9,515 students from 30 U.S. colleges and universities. Participants completed measures of subjective well-being, psychological well-being, and eudaimonic well-being, and indicated how many times in the past 30 days that they had engaged in several illicit drug use, sexual risk, and impaired driving behaviors. Findings indicated that well-being was negatively associated with incidence of illicit drug use and some sexual risk behaviors, but not with incidence of drunk/drugged driving or riding with an impaired driver. Well-being was negatively related to frequency of casual sex, sex while drunk/high, drunk/drugged driving, and riding with an impaired driver. Associations of well-being were strongest for more dangerous types of drug use and sexual behavior and for riding with an impaired driver. Results are discussed in terms of implications for research and intervention development.
CR Arnett JJ, 2005, J DRUG ISSUES, V35, P235
   Arnett JJ, 1996, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V20, P693, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(96)00027-X
   Arnett JJ, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P469, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.5.469
   Atkins DC, 2007, J FAM PSYCHOL, V21, P726, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.21.4.726
   Bell NJ, 2000, SUBST USE MISUSE, V35, P1177, DOI 10.3109/10826080009147478
   Berten H, 2009, J ADOLESCENCE, V32, P1303, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2008.12.004
   Bolton JM, 2009, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V115, P367, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2008.10.003
   Branscum P., 2010, ALCOHOLISM TREATMENT, V28, P63, DOI 10.1080/07347320903436276
   Calafat A, 2009, ACCIDENT ANAL PREV, V41, P703, DOI 10.1016/j.aap.2009.03.009
   Carter AC, 2010, J STUD ALCOHOL DRUGS, V71, P742
   *CDCP, 2009, HIV AIDS SURV REP, V18
   Chou SP, 2005, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V80, P223, DOI 10.1016/j.drugalcdep.2005.03.013
   Christopherson B. B., 1988, J ADOLESCENT RES, V3, P141, DOI [10.1177/074355488832003, DOI 10.1177/074355488832003]
   Colder CR, 2001, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V15, P237, DOI 10.1037/0893-164X.15.3.237
   Conway JM, 2003, ORGAN RES METHODS, V6, P147, DOI 10.1177/1094428103251541
   Coxe S, 2009, J PERS ASSESS, V91, P121, DOI 10.1080/00223890802634175
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 2000, BOREDOM ANXIETY EXPE
   Dawson LH, 2008, J SEX RES, V45, P225, DOI 10.1080/00224490801987457
   *DEP HLTH HUM SERV, 2008, PROGR REV SUBST AB
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 2009, SOC INDIC RES SER, V39, P67, DOI 10.1007/978-90-481-2354-4_4
   Donnellan MB, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P328, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2005.01535.x
   Durkin J, 2009, J LOSS TRAUMA, V14, P228, DOI 10.1080/15325020802540561
   Eshbaugh EM, 2008, J SOC PSYCHOL, V148, P77, DOI 10.3200/SOCP.148.1.77-90
   FORNELL C, 1981, J MARKETING RES, V18, P382, DOI 10.2307/3150980
   Getz JG, 2005, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V75, P102, DOI 10.1037/0002-9432.75.1.102
   Green CA, 2001, J BEHAV MED, V24, P383, DOI 10.1023/A:1010686919336
   Grello CM, 2006, J SEX RES, V43, P255
   Halperin S., 2001, FORGOTTEN HALF REVIS
   HARING MJ, 1984, HUM RELAT, V37, P645, DOI 10.1177/001872678403700805
   Harter S, 1999, CONSTRUCTION SELF DE
   Havighurst RJ, 1952, DEV TASKS ED
   Hustad JTP, 2010, ADDICT BEHAV, V35, P183, DOI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2009.10.012
   Kauermann G, 2001, J AM STAT ASSOC, V96, P1387, DOI 10.1198/016214501753382309
   Keith TZ, 2006, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   KELLY DB, 2005, PSYCHOL REP, V96, P920
   Keyes CLM, 2005, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V73, P539, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.73.3.539
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2004, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V39, P994, DOI 10.1007/s00127-004-0833-6
   Kuppens P, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V95, P66, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.95.1.66
   Larimer ME, 2005, J DRUG ISSUES, V35, P431
   Lindberg LD, 2008, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V43, P231, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2007.12.010
   Linley PA, 2009, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V47, P878, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2009.07.010
   Little TD, 2002, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V9, P151, DOI 10.1207/S15328007SEM0902_1
   Loehlin J. C., 2004, LATENT VARIABLE MODE
   LUYCKX K, HDB IDENTIT IN PRESS
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Martens MP, 2007, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V21, P307, DOI 10.1037/0893-164X.21.3.307
   Maynard MJ, 2010, CHILD CARE HLTH DEV, V36, P630, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2214.2010.01115.x
   Minehan JA, 2000, J CHILD ADOLES SUBST, V10, P33, DOI 10.1300/J029v10n02_04
   Mokdad AH, 2004, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V291, P1238, DOI 10.1001/jama.291.10.1238
   MONTGOMERY FH, 2006, J ALCOHOL DRUG EDUC, V50, P31
   Moore NB, 2006, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V35, P577, DOI 10.1007/s10964-006-9041-x
   Murphy JG, 2005, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V19, P184, DOI 10.1037/0893-164X.19.2.184
   Muthen L. K., 2007, MPLUS USERS GUIDE VE
   *NAT HIGHW TRAFF S, 2003, PUBL NAT HIGHW TRAFF
   Naus MJ, 2009, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V25, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.chb.2008.05.012
   O'Malley P. M., 2010, NIH PUBLICATION, VII
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   PAVOT W, 2008, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V3, P137, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760701756946
   Poulin F, 2001, APPL DEV SCI, V5, P214, DOI 10.1207/S1532480XADS0504_03
   Ravert RD, 2009, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V47, P763, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2009.06.017
   Robinson JA, 2009, J NERV MENT DIS, V197, P873, DOI 10.1097/NMD.0b013e3181c299c2
   Ryff CD, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P13, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9019-0
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Santor DA, 2000, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V29, P163, DOI 10.1023/A:1005152515264
   Schaub M, 2010, DRUG ALCOHOL REV, V29, P378, DOI 10.1111/j.1465-3362.2009.00156.x
   Schwartz SJ, 2010, APPL DEV SCI, V14, P197, DOI 10.1080/10888691.2010.516186
   Schwartz SJ, 2005, J ADOLESCENT RES, V20, P309, DOI 10.1177/0743558404273119
   Schwartz SJ, 2009, INT J BEHAV DEV, V33, P131, DOI 10.1177/0165025408098018
   Schwartz SJ, 2009, J MARRIAGE FAM, V71, P727
   Scourfield J, 2008, HEALTH SOC CARE COMM, V16, P329, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2524.2008.00769.x
   SHEDLER J, 1990, AM PSYCHOL, V45, P612, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.45.5.612
   Sheldon KM, 2004, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V35, P209, DOI 10.1177/0022022103262245
   Suh JJ, 2008, PSYCHOANAL PSYCHOL, V25, P518, DOI 10.1037/0736-9735.25.3.518
   Turner CF, 1998, SCIENCE, V280, P867, DOI 10.1126/science.280.5365.867
   US Department of Health and Human Services, 2000, HLTH PEOPL 2010
   van Prooijen JW, 2001, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V61, P777, DOI 10.1177/00131640121971518
   Vesely SK, 2004, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V34, P356, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2003.08.008
   Walton KE, 2004, J RES PERS, V38, P515, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2004.01.002
   Waterman A. S., 2008, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V3, P234, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760802303002
   Waterman A. S., 2004, IDENTITY, V4, P209, DOI 10.1207/s1532706xid0403_1
   WATERMAN AS, 2010, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V6, P41
   Wegner L., 2009, Journal of Child and Adolescent Mental Health, V21, P1, DOI 10.2989/JCAMH.2009.21.1.4.806
   Whiteside U, 2010, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V66, P150, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20667
   WHITTEN L, 2008, STUDIES IDENTIFY FAC
   Zamboanga BL, 2010, AM J DRUG ALCOHOL AB, V36, P175, DOI 10.3109/00952991003793869
   Zimmerman SM, 2008, RES HUM DEV, V5, P153, DOI 10.1080/15427600802274001
   Zuckerman M., 1994, BEHAV EXPRESSIONS BI
   Zullig KJ, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P229, DOI 10.1007/s10902-007-9077-y
NR 90
TC 6
BP 20
EP 36
PY 2011
VL 15
IS 1
DI 10.1080/10888691.2011.538617
GA 716AO
UT WOS:000286937400003
ER

PT J
AU Han, B
   Yan, B
   Zhao, N
   Zhang, J
   Sun, JK
   Lei, XB
   Li, C
   Liu, HB
   Chen, J
AF Han, Bing
   Yan, Bo
   Zhao, Na
   Zhang, Jian
   Sun, Jinkai
   Lei, Xibing
   Li, Chao
   Liu, Hongbo
   Chen, Jie
TI The influence of the functional capacity on subjective well-being and
   quality of life of patients with silicosis
SO AGING & MENTAL HEALTH
J9 AGING MENT HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Han, Bing; Liu, Hongbo] China Med Univ, Sch Publ Hlth, Dept Hlth Stat, Shenyang, Peoples R China.
   [Yan, Bo; Zhao, Na; Zhang, Jian; Sun, Jinkai] Shenyang 9 Hosp, Dept Pneumoconiosis, Shenyang, Peoples R China.
   [Lei, Xibing; Li, Chao; Chen, Jie] China Med Univ, Sch Publ Hlth, Dept Occupat & Environm Hlth, Shenyang, Peoples R China.
RP Chen, J, China Med Univ, Sch Publ Hlth, Dept Occupat & Environm Hlth, Shenyang, Peoples R China.
EM chenjie@mail.cmu.edu.cn
DE silicosis; functional capacity; 6-minute walk test; subjective
   well-being; quality of life
ID 6-MINUTE WALK TEST; IDIOPATHIC PULMONARY-FIBROSIS; 6 MINUTE WALK;
   LONG-TERM; FIBROMYALGIA; HAPPINESS; EFFICACY; HEALTH; LIMITATIONS;
   COUNTRIES
AB Objectives: Silicosis is a fibrosing and irreversible lung disease. In China, 9870 new silicosis cases were reported in 2010. The physical and mental status of patients with silicosis should be paid attention to. The aims of this study were to evaluate the influence of the patients' functional capacity on subjective well-being (SWB) and quality of life (QOL), provide the scientific basis for further intervention measures, and improve their health status.
   Methods: We investigated 324 inpatients with silicosis during April 2011 to September 2011. The 6-minute walk test (6MWT) was the major methodology used to evaluate the functional capacity, the SF-12 (Short Form-12) to evaluate the QOL, and the MUNSH (Memorial University of Newfoundland Scale of Happiness) scale to evaluate the SWB.
   Results: The distance of 6MWT suggested a significant and positive correlation with SWB and QOL of patients with silicosis (P < 0.01). In China, patients with silicosis had low SWB and QOL.
   Conclusions: The SWB and QOL of patients with silicosis are still relatively low and their health status needs improvement. At the same time, longer distances walked by patients suggest more positive influences on their SWB and QOL. It indicates that when the 6MWT cooperates with SWB and QOL, it may be able to get more accurate evaluation results of patients' survival status.
CR Abdel-Khalek AM, 2010, QUAL LIFE RES, V19, P1133, DOI 10.1007/s11136-010-9676-7
   Albera C., 2011, AM J RESP CRIT CARE, V183, P1231, DOI 10.1164/rccm.201007-1179OC
   Banks D. E, 1998, ENV OCCUPATIONAL MED, P435
   Celli BR, 2004, NEW ENGL J MED, V350, P1005, DOI 10.1056/NEJMoa021322
   Chen J., 2011, J CLIN NURS, V21, P1515
   Crapo RO, 2002, AM J RESP CRIT CARE, V166, P111, DOI 10.1164/rccm.166/1/111
   Du H, 2009, EUR J CARDIOVASC NUR, V8, P2, DOI 10.1016/j.ejcnurse.2008.07.001
   Dudley K. A., 2012, PULMON MED, V10, P1155
   Dzuka J, 2000, STUD PSYCHOL, V42, P61
   Elavsky S, 2005, ANN BEHAV MED, V30, P138, DOI 10.1207/s15324796abm3002_6
   Fanning F, 2004, ENGINEER, V34, P36
   Fernandez-Ballesteros R, 1998, ADV PSYCHOL SCI, V1, P387
   Flaherty KR, 2006, AM J RESP CRIT CARE, V174, P803, DOI 10.1164/rccm.200604-488OC
   Frost AE, 2005, VASC PHARMACOL, V43, P36, DOI 10.1016/j.vph.2005.03.003
   Gandek B, 1998, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V51, P1171, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(98)00109-7
   Glenn D. D, 2008, PROF SAF, V53, P37
   Heresi GA, 2011, AM J RESP CRIT CARE, V183, P1122, DOI 10.1164/rccm.201012-2079ED
   Homann D, 2011, REV BRAS FISIOTER, V15, P474, DOI 10.1590/S1413-35552011000600008
   Johnson Mary E, 2007, J Support Oncol, V5, P437
   Katschnig H., 2002, PSYCHIAT SOC, P171, DOI 10.1002/0470846488.ch7
   King S, 1999, J RHEUMATOL, V26, P2233
   Konig HH, 2010, HEALTH QUAL LIFE OUT, V8, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-8-143
   KOZMA A, 1992, SOC INDIC RES, V27, P293, DOI 10.1007/BF00303851
   KOZMA A, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V17, P49, DOI 10.1007/BF00354112
   KOZMA A, 1980, J GERONTOL, V35, P906
   Mannerkorpi K, 2006, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V87, P259, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2005.10.013
   Bang K. M., 2005, Morbidity and Mortality Weekly Report, V54, P401
   Ministry of Health of the People's Republic of China, 2011, NAT OCC DIS REP 2010
   Nash J. L, 2004, OCCUPATIONAL HAZARDS, V66, P30
   Oishi S, 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P63
   Pankoff B, 2000, J RHEUMATOL, V27, P2666
   Ponzin D, 2012, J OPHTHALMOLOGY, P1
   Rejbi Imen Ben Cheikh, 2010, Int J Chron Obstruct Pulmon Dis, V5, P209
   Sivaranjini S, 2010, Cardiopulm Phys Ther J, V21, P5
   Stalnaker C., 2006, PROF SAF, V51, P27
   Veenhoven R, 2010, J HAPPINESS STUD, V11, P605, DOI 10.1007/s10902-010-9204-z
   Wu G, 2003, AM HEART J, V146, P129, DOI 10.1016/S0002-8703(03)00119-4
   Yildiz Tekin, 2011, Tuberk Toraks, V59, P120, DOI 10.5578/tt.1606
NR 38
TC 0
BP 707
EP 713
PY 2013
PD AUG 1
VL 17
IS 6
DI 10.1080/13607863.2013.788996
GA 187GU
UT WOS:000322105700006
TG GROUP3
ER

PT J
AU Gorno-Tempini, ML
   Pradelli, S
   Serafini, M
   Pagnoni, G
   Baraldi, P
   Porro, C
   Nicoletti, R
   Umita, C
   Nichelli, P
AF Gorno-Tempini, ML
   Pradelli, S
   Serafini, M
   Pagnoni, G
   Baraldi, P
   Porro, C
   Nicoletti, R
   Umita, C
   Nichelli, P
TI Explicit and incidental facial expression processing: An fMRI study
SO NEUROIMAGE
J9 NEUROIMAGE
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Modena & Reggio Emilia, Dipartimento Patol Neuropsicosensoriale, Modena, Italy.
   Inst Neurol, Wellcome Dept Cognit Neurol, London WC1N 3BG, England.
   ASL Modena, Modena, Italy.
   Univ Modena & Reggio Emilia, Dipartimento Sci Biomed, Modena, Italy.
   Univ Udine, Dipartimento Sci & Tecnol Biomed, I-33100 Udine, Italy.
   Dipartimento Psicol Sviluppo & Socializzaz, Padua, Italy.
   Univ Padua, Dipartimento Psicol Gen, Padua, Italy.
RP Gorno-Tempini, ML, Univ Modena & Reggio Emilia, Dipartimento Patol Neuropsicosensoriale, Modena, Italy.
DE fMRI; disgust; happiness; facial expression; emotion; explicit
   processing
ID BILATERAL AMYGDALA DAMAGE; EPISODIC MEMORY RETRIEVAL; PREFRONTAL CORTEX;
   WORKING-MEMORY; ORBITOFRONTAL CORTEX; HUNTINGTONS-DISEASE; FUNCTIONAL
   ROLES; FRONTAL-CORTEX; RECOGNITION; EMOTION
AB Considerable evidence indicates that processing facial expression involves both subcortical (amygdala and basal ganglia) and cortical (occipito-temporal, orbitofrontal, and prefrontal cortex) structures. However, the specificity of these regions for single types of emotions and for the cognitive demands of expression processing, is still unclear. This functional magnetic resonance imaging (fMRI) study investigated the neural correlates of incidental and explicit processing of the emotional content of faces expressing either disgust or happiness. Subjects were examined while they were viewing neutral, disgusted, or happy faces., The incidental task required subjects to decide about face gender, the explicit task to decide about face expression. In the control task subjects were requested to detect a white square in a greyscale mosaic stimulus. Results showed that the left inferior frontal cortex and the bilateral occipito-temporal junction responded equally to all face conditions. Several cortical and subcortical regions were modulated by task type, and by facial expression. Right neostriatum. and left amygdala were activated when subjects made explicit judgements of disgust, bilateral orbitofrontal cortex when they made judgement of happiness, and right frontal and insular cortex when they made judgements about any emotion. (C) 2001 Academic Press.
CR Adolphs R, 1999, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V37, P1111, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(99)00039-1
   Adolphs R, 2000, J NEUROSCI, V20, P2683
   Blair RJR, 2000, BRAIN, V123, P1122, DOI 10.1093/brain/123.6.1122
   Blair RJR, 1999, BRAIN, V122, P883, DOI 10.1093/brain/122.5.883
   Borod JC, 1998, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V12, P446, DOI 10.1037//0894-4105.12.3.446
   BOWERS D, 1985, BRAIN COGNITION, V4, P258, DOI 10.1016/0278-2626(85)90020-X
   Breiter HC, 1996, NEURON, V17, P875, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(00)80219-6
   Calder AJ, 2000, NAT NEUROSCI, V3, P1077, DOI 10.1038/80586
   Calder AJ, 1996, COGNITIVE NEUROPSYCH, V13, P699, DOI 10.1080/026432996381890
   Cocosco Chris A., 1997, NEUROIMAGE, V5, P425
   Courtney SM, 1998, SCIENCE, V279, P1347, DOI 10.1126/science.279.5355.1347
   Duvernoy HM, 1999, HUMAN BRAIN SURFACE
   Ekman P., 1976, PICTURES FACIAL AFFE
   Elliott R, 2000, CEREB CORTEX, V10, P308, DOI 10.1093/cercor/10.3.308
   Fletcher PC, 1998, BRAIN, V121, P1249, DOI 10.1093/brain/121.7.1249
   Friston K. J, 1994, HUMAN BRAIN MAPPING, V2, P189, DOI DOI 10.1002/HBM.460020402
   Friston K J, 1995, HUMAN BRAIN MAPPING, V2, P165
   GEORGE MS, 1993, J NEUROPSYCH CLIN N, V5, P384
   Gorno-Tempini M L, 1998, Brain, V121 (Pt 11), P2103
   Gorno-Tempini ML, 2000, BRAIN, V123, P419
   GORNOTEMPINI ML, 1998, BRAIN 12, V121, P240
   Gray JM, 1997, BRAIN, V120, P2029, DOI 10.1093/brain/120.11.2029
   Haxby JV, 2000, NEUROIMAGE, V11, P145, DOI 10.1006/nimg.1999.0527
   Henson RNA, 1999, BRAIN, V122, P1367, DOI 10.1093/brain/122.7.1367
   Hornak J, 1996, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V34, P247, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(95)00106-9
   Kanwisher N, 1997, J NEUROSCI, V17, P4302
   LEONARD CM, 1985, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V15, P159, DOI 10.1016/0166-4328(85)90062-2
   Lepage M, 2000, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V97, P506, DOI 10.1073/pnas.97.1.506
   Luna B, 1998, CEREB CORTEX, V8, P40, DOI 10.1093/cercor/8.1.40
   Morris JS, 1996, NATURE, V383, P812, DOI 10.1038/383812a0
   Morris JS, 1998, NATURE, V393, P467, DOI 10.1038/30976
   Morris JS, 1998, BRAIN, V121, P47, DOI 10.1093/brain/121.1.47
   Nakamura K, 1999, J NEUROPHYSIOL, V82, P1610
   OLDFIELD RC, 1971, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V9, P97, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(71)90067-4
   Owen AM, 1999, EUR J NEUROSCI, V11, P567, DOI 10.1046/j.1460-9568.1999.00449.x
   Paradiso S, 1999, AM J PSYCHIAT, V156, P1618
   Petit L, 1999, J NEUROPHYSIOL, V82, P463
   Phillips ML, 1997, NATURE, V389, P495, DOI 10.1038/39051
   Rolls E. T., 1999, BRAIN EMOTION
   Rolls ET, 2000, CEREB CORTEX, V10, P284, DOI 10.1093/cercor/10.3.284
   ROLLS ET, 1981, AMYGDALOID COMPLEX, P383
   Scott SK, 1997, NATURE, V385, P254, DOI 10.1038/385254a0
   SERGENT J, 1992, BRAIN, V115, P15, DOI 10.1093/brain/115.1.15
   Sprengelmeyer R, 1996, BRAIN, V119, P1647, DOI 10.1093/brain/119.5.1647
   Sprengelmeyer R, 1999, P ROY SOC B-BIOL SCI, V266, P2451
   Talairach J, 1988, COPLANAR STEREOTAXIC
   Taylor SF, 2000, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V38, P1415, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(00)00032-4
NR 47
TC 162
BP 465
EP 473
PY 2001
PD AUG
VL 14
IS 2
DI 10.1006/nimg.2001.0811
GA 459MG
UT WOS:000170253700020
ER

PT J
AU Kashdan, TB
AF Kashdan, TB
TI Social anxiety dimensions, neuroticism, and the contours of positive
   psychological functioning
SO COGNITIVE THERAPY AND RESEARCH
J9 COGNITIVE THER RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 SUNY Buffalo, Dept Psychol, Buffalo, NY 14260 USA.
RP Kashdan, TB, SUNY Buffalo, Dept Psychol, Pk Hall,Box 604110, Buffalo, NY 14260 USA.
DE social anxiety; positive psychology; curiosity; positive affect
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; BEHAVIORAL-INHIBITION; NEGATIVE AFFECT; INTRINSIC
   MOTIVATION; SELF-DETERMINATION; PHOBIA SUBTYPES; DISORDERS; MODEL;
   PERSONALITY; VALIDATION
AB Although decades of research have examined relationships between social anxiety and negative outcomes, this study examined relations with indices of positive psychological functioning. In college students (n = 204), a factor analysis on self-report measures of positive psychological functioning derived 3 conceptually meaningful broad domains: Positive Subjective Experiences, Curiosity, and Appetitive Motivations. Analyses were conducted to test whether social interaction anxiety demonstrated unique relationships with positive psychological domains after controlling for shared variance with social observation anxiety (e.g., eating in public, public speaking) and neuroticism. Social interaction anxiety explained unique variance in all 3 domains after separately controlling for social observation anxiety and neuroticism. In contrast, social observation anxiety demonstrated near-zero relationships with all 3 domains, and neuroticism predicted Positive Subjective Experiences, and to a lesser degree, Curiosity. These data provide evidence for the unique association between social interaction anxiety and positive psychological functioning, with implications for future basic and applied research.
CR ALDEN LE, 1995, BEHAV RES THER, V33, P497, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(94)00088-2
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Aron A., 1997, HDB PERSONAL RELATIO, V1, P251
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P497, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.3.497
   Beidel D. C., 1998, SHY CHILDREN PHOBIC
   Beswick D. G., 1971, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   BIEDERMAN J, 1993, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V32, P814, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199307000-00016
   Bradburn N.M., 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Brown EJ, 1997, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V9, P21, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.9.1.21
   Brown TA, 1998, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V107, P179, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.107.2.179
   CACIOPPO JT, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P401, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.115.3.401
   Carver C. S., 2001, OPTIMISM PESSIMISM I, P31, DOI 10.1037/10385-002
   CARVER CS, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P319, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.2.319
   CHEEK JM, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P330, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.41.2.330
   Clark D. M., 1995, SOCIAL PHOBIA DIAGNO, P69
   CLARK JV, 1975, PSYCHOL REP, V36, P211
   Cox BJ, 1998, BEHAV MODIF, V22, P285, DOI 10.1177/01454455980223004
   DAVIDSON JRT, 1994, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V51, P975
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   Depue Richard A., 1996, P347
   Diener E., 2000, HDB EMOTIONS
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Eng W, 2001, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V13, P192, DOI 10.1002/da.1037
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   Furmark T, 2000, PSYCHOL MED, V30, P1335, DOI 10.1017/S0033291799002615
   Gable SL, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P1135, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.6.1135
   HARTMAN LM, 1983, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V3, P435, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(83)90023-5
   Hayward C, 1998, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V37, P1308, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199812000-00015
   HEIMBERG RG, 1989, COGNITIVE THER RES, V13, P21, DOI 10.1007/BF01178487
   HEIMBERG RG, 1992, BEHAV THER, V23, P53, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(05)80308-9
   Hofmann SG, 2000, BEHAV THER, V31, P499, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(00)80027-1
   HOPE DA, 1989, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V9, P49, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(89)90046-9
   HOUSE JS, 1988, SCIENCE, V241, P540, DOI 10.1126/science.3399889
   KASHDAN TB, 2001, UNPUB SOCIAL ANXIETY
   KASHDAN TB, 2002, UNPUB VALUES ACTION
   Kashdan TB, 2001, CLIN CHILD FAM PSYCH, V4, P37, DOI 10.1023/A:1009576610507
   KASHDAN TB, 2001, UNPUB CURIOSITY EXPL
   Kessler RC, 1998, AM J PSYCHIAT, V155, P613
   Larson R., 1982, LONELINESS SOURCEBOO, P40
   LEARY MR, 1990, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V9, P221, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1990.9.2.221
   LEARY MR, 1983, J PERS ASSESS, V47, P66, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4701_8
   Liberman N, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P5, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.1.5
   LOEWENSTEIN G, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V116, P75, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.116.1.75
   LYKKEN D, 2000, HAPPINESS NATURE NUR
   MARSHALL GN, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P278, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.2.278
   Mattick RP, 1998, BEHAV RES THER, V36, P455, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(97)10031-6
   Oishi S, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P1674, DOI 10.1177/01461672012712010
   Panayiotou G, 1998, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V35, P328, DOI 10.1017/S0048577298960875
   PETERS RA, 1978, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V70, P388, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.70.3.388
   PETERSON C, 2002, UNPUB VALUES ACTION
   PLANT RW, 1985, J PERS, V53, P435, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1985.tb00375.x
   Rapee R. M., 1995, SOCIAL PHOBIA DIAGNO, P41
   Rapee RM, 1997, BEHAV RES THER, V35, P741, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(97)00022-3
   Reis HT, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P419, DOI 10.1177/0146167200266002
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   Ryan RM, 1997, J PERS, V65, P529, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1997.tb00326.x
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Safren S. A., 1997, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V4, P126
   Scheier M. F., 2001, OPTIMISM PESSIMISM I, P189, DOI DOI 10.1037/10385-009
   SCHEIER MF, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.6.1063
   SCHLENKER BR, 1982, PSYCHOL BULL, V92, P641, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.92.3.641
   SCHNEIER FR, 1994, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V55, P322
   SCHNEIER FR, 1992, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V49, P282
   Schwartz CE, 1999, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V38, P1008, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199908000-00017
   Seligman M. E. P., 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55
   Snyder C. R., 2000, HDB HOPE THEORY MEAS
   SNYDER CR, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P570, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.4.570
   Snyder CR, 2000, COGNITIVE THER RES, V24, P747, DOI 10.1023/A:1005547730153
   Spielberger C. D., 1994, MOTIVATION THEORY RE, P221
   Spielberger C. D., 1994, USE PSYCHOL TESTS TR, P292
   SPIELBERGER CD, 1983, MANUAL STATE TRAIT A
   SPIELBERGER CD, 1979, UNPUB PRELIMINARY MA
   Tellegen A., 1982, MULTIDIMENSIONAL PER
   TURNER SM, 1990, BEHAV RES THER, V28, P497, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(90)90136-7
   TURNER SM, 1992, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V101, P326, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.101.2.326
   Vittengl JR, 1998, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V17, P196, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1998.17.2.196
   Watson D, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P567, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.3.567
   WATSON D, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P465, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.96.3.465
   WATSON D, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P1011, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.6.1011
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WATSON D, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P346, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.97.3.346
   Watson D., 2000, MOOD TEMPERAMENT
   Widiger TA, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P946, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.126.6.946
   Wittchen HU, 2000, EUR PSYCHIAT, V15, P46, DOI 10.1016/S0924-9338(00)00211-X
   Zinbarg RE, 1996, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V105, P181, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.105.2.181
NR 85
TC 36
BP 789
EP 810
PY 2002
PD DEC
VL 26
IS 6
DI 10.1023/A:1021293501345
GA 619HE
UT WOS:000179469900008
ER

PT S
AU Li, C
   Barreto, A
AF Li, Chao
   Barreto, Armando
TI A framework for the recognition of 3D faces and expressions - art. no.
   620202
SO BIOMETRIC TECHNOLOGY FOR HUMAN IDENTIFICATION III
J9 P SOC PHOTO-OPT INS
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 Florida Int Univ, Dept Elect & Comp Engn, Miami, FL 33174 USA.
RP Li, C, Florida Int Univ, Dept Elect & Comp Engn, 10555 W Flagler, Miami, FL 33174 USA.
DE face recognition; biometrics; 2D; 3D; range; expression recognition;
   subspace; PCA; SVM; LDA
AB Face recognition technology has been a focus both in academia and industry for the last couple of years because of its wide potential applications and its importance to meet the security needs of today's world. Most of the systems developed are based on 2D face recognition technology, which uses pictures for data processing. With the development of 3D imaging technology, 3D face recognition emerges as an alternative to overcome the difficulties inherent with 2D face recognition, i.e. sensitivity to illumination conditions and orientation positioning of the subject. But 3D face recognition still needs to tackle the problem of deformation of facial geometry that results from the expression changes of a subject. To deal with this issue, a 3D face recognition framework is proposed in this paper. It is composed of three subsystems: an expression recognition system, a system for the identification of faces with expression, and neutral face recognition system. A system for the recognition of faces with one type of expression (happiness) and neutral faces was implemented and tested on a database of 30 subjects. The results proved the feasibility of this framework.
CR Adjouadi M., 2004, Computers in Education Journal, V14
   Adjouadi M, 2005, PART PART SYST CHAR, V22, P107, DOI 10.1002/ppsc.200400888
   BOWYER K, 2004, P IEEE INT C PATT RE
   Chang C.-C., 2001, LIBSVM LIB SUPPORT V
   CHANG K, 2005, P SPIE 2, V5779
   EKMAN P, 1971, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V17, P124, DOI 10.1037/h0030377
   ETCOFF NL, 1992, COGNITION, V44, P227, DOI 10.1016/0010-0277(92)90002-Y
   LI C, P IEEE SOUTHEASTCON, P576
   LI C, 2005, LECT NOTES COMPUTER, V3506, P484
   MOGHADDAM B, 1997, IEEE T PATTERN ANAL, V19, P969
   MOGHADDAM B, 1995, P INT C COMP VIS ICC
NR 11
TC 0
BP 20202
EP 20202
AR 620202
PY 2006
VL 6202
DI 10.1117/12.664942
GA BER26
UT WOS:000239024200002
ER

PT J
AU Kurman, J
AF Kurman, J
TI Why is self-enhancement low in certain collectivist cultures? An
   investigation of two competing explanations
SO JOURNAL OF CROSS-CULTURAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Haifa, IL-31999 Haifa, Israel.
RP Kurman, J, Univ Haifa, IL-31999 Haifa, Israel.
DE culture; self-enhancement; modesty; interdependent self;
   collectivism-individualism
ID ISRAEL; INDIVIDUALISM; PERSPECTIVE; CRITICISM; COGNITION; JAPAN
AB The purpose of the present study is to compare two alternative explanations for the low self-enhancement that characterizes collectivist cultures: (a) lack of a self-enhancement motive arising from the perceived centrality of others, and (b) cultural restrictions imposed on the self that are manifested by modesty requirements. The validity of the two explanations was investigated in two studies. Study I examined how self-enhancement is related to self-esteem and subjective well-being. Results from four samples showed that self-enhancement measures were significantly and positively related to self-esteem and to indices of wellbeing in collectivist cultures as well as independent ones, revealing the psychological benefits of self-enhancement in all tested cultures. Study 2 found that cultural differences in modesty, not the perceived centrality of others, best explains cultural differences in self-enhancement. Taken together, the results support the notion that cultural restrictions rather than the lack of a self-enhancement motive are responsible for the low self-enhancement found in certain collectivist cultures. Implications of these results for the conceptualization of the interdependent self were discussed.
CR Assor A., 1992, STUDENT PERCEPTIONS, P25
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BENEZER G, 1992, YEGAN MEVRAHT MIGRAT
   Blatt S., 1979, DEPRESSIVE EXPERIENC
   BOND MH, 1982, J SOC PSYCHOL, V118, P157
   Brown J. D., 1998, SELF
   Cialdini RB, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P473, DOI 10.1177/0146167298245003
   Ehrlinger J, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P5, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.1.5
   Endo Y, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P1571, DOI 10.1177/01461672002612011
   Gelfand MJ, 1996, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P397, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(199605)26:3<397::AID-EJSP763>3.3.CO;2-A
   GREENWALD AG, 1995, PSYCHOL REV, V102, P4, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.102.1.4
   HARIHARA M, 2000, 15 INT C INT ASS CRO
   Heine SJ, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P766, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.106.4.766
   Hofstede G., 1983, EXPISCATIONS CROSS C, P335
   Hofstede G, 1980, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE
   INFIELD HF, 1946, COOPERATIVE LIVING P
   Kagitcibasi C., 1994, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC, P52
   Kagitcibasi C., 1997, HDB CROSS CULTURAL P, V3, P1
   KASHIMA Y, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P925, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.925
   Kitayama S, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P1245, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.6.1245
   KITAYAMA S, IN PRESS J EXPT SOCI
   Kurman J, 2003, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V34, P24, DOI 10.1177/0022022102239153
   KURMAN J, 2002, J CROSS CULTURAL PSY, V33, P70
   Kurman J, 2002, CROSS-CULT RES, V36, P73, DOI 10.1177/1069397102036001004
   Kurman J, 1997, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V28, P421, DOI 10.1177/0022022197284003
   Kurman J, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P1705, DOI 10.1177/01461672012712013
   MARKUS HR, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P224, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.98.2.224
   MILLIGAN GW, 1988, J CLASSIF, V5, P181, DOI 10.1007/BF01897163
   MURAKAMI F, 2000, 15 INT C INT ASS CRO
   OYSERMAN D, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P993, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.5.993
   Paulhus DL, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1197, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.5.1197
   ROSEN H, 1993, ISRAEL J MED SCI, V29, P333
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Schwartz S. H., 1994, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC, P85
   Schwarzwald J., 1997, MEGAMOT, V38, P504
   Sedikides C, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P60, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.1.60
   SEGINER R, 1991, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V22, P224, DOI 10.1177/0022022191222004
   Shuval J. T., 1998, IMMIGRATION ISRAEL S, P3
   Singelis T. M., 1995, CROSS-CULT RES, V29, P240, DOI DOI 10.1177/106939719502900302
   SINGELIS TM, 1994, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V20, P580, DOI 10.1177/0146167294205014
   Sobel ME, 1982, SOCIOL METHODOL, P290
   TAYLOR SE, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P193, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.2.193
   Triandis H. C., 1995, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WHETSTONE MR, 1992, MODEST RESPONDING SC
   Yamaguchi Susumu, 1994, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC, P175
   Yoshida T., 1982, JAPANESE J ED PSYCHO, V30, P120
NR 47
TC 50
BP 496
EP 510
PY 2003
PD SEP
VL 34
IS 5
DI 10.1177/0022022103256474
GA 714YE
UT WOS:000184941600003
ER

PT J
AU Hagger, MS
   Wood, C
   Stiff, C
   Chatzisarantis, NLD
AF Hagger, Martin S.
   Wood, Chantelle
   Stiff, Chris
   Chatzisarantis, Nikos L. D.
TI Ego Depletion and the Strength Model of Self-Control: A Meta-Analysis
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL BULLETIN
J9 PSYCHOL BULL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hagger, Martin S.] Univ Nottingham, Sch Psychol, Personal Social Psychol & Hlth Res Grp, Nottingham NG7 2RD, England.
   [Chatzisarantis, Nikos L. D.] Nanyang Technol Univ, Natl Inst Educ, Singapore, Singapore.
RP Hagger, MS, Univ Nottingham, Sch Psychol, Personal Social Psychol & Hlth Res Grp, Univ Pk, Nottingham NG7 2RD, England.
EM martin.hagger@nottingham.ac.uk
DE self-control strength; self-regulation; limited resource; dual-task
   paradigm; research synthesis
ID LIMITED-RESOURCE ACCOUNT; MENTAL FATIGUE INFLUENCE; REGULATORY
   RESOURCES; EXECUTIVE FUNCTION; INTERRACIAL INTERACTIONS;
   CARDIOVASCULAR-RESPONSE; EMOTION REGULATION; CONTROL DEMANDS;
   BLOOD-GLUCOSE; REGULATION FAILURE
AB According to the strength model, self-control is a finite resource that determines capacity for effortful control over dominant responses and, once expended, leads to impaired self-control task performance, known as ego depletion. A meta-analysis of 83 studies tested the effect of ego depletion on task performance and related outcomes, alternative explanations and moderators of the effect, and additional strength model hypotheses. Results revealed a significant effect of ego depletion on self-control task performance. Significant effect sizes were found for ego depletion on effort, perceived difficulty, negative affect, subjective fatigue, and blood glucose levels. Small, nonsignificant effects were found for positive affect and self-efficacy. Moderator analyses indicated minimal variation in the effect across sphere of depleting and dependent task, frequently used depleting and dependent tasks, presentation of tasks as single or separate experiments, type of dependent measure and control condition task, and source laboratory. The effect size was moderated by depleting task duration, task presentation by the same or different experimenters, intertask interim period, dependent task complexity, and use of dependent tasks in the choice and volition and cognitive spheres. Motivational incentives, training on self-control tasks, and glucose supplementation promoted better self-control in ego-depleted samples. Expecting further acts of self-control exacerbated the effect. Findings provide preliminary support for the ego-depletion effect and strength model hypotheses. Support for motivation and fatigue as alternative explanations for ego depletion indicate a need to integrate the strength model with other theories. Findings provide impetus for future investigation testing additional hypotheses and mechanisms of the ego-depletion effect.
CR Ackerman PL, 2009, J EXP PSYCHOL-APPL, V15, P163, DOI 10.1037/a0015719
   Aguinis H, 1998, J MANAGE, V24, P577, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(99)80074-9
   AINSLIE G, 1975, PSYCHOL BULL, V82, P463, DOI 10.1037/h0076860
   Anderson C, 2010, STRESS HEALTH, V26, P194, DOI 10.1002/smi.1301
   ANDERSON JR, 1982, PSYCHOL REV, V89, P369, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.89.4.369
   BAGOZZI RP, 1992, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V55, P178, DOI 10.2307/2786945
   BARBER L, 2009, STRESS HEALTH, DOI DOI 10.1002/SMI.1292
   Barnett V, 1994, OUTLIERS STAT DATA
   Baumeister RF, 1996, PSYCHOL INQ, V7, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0701_1
   Baumeister R. F., 2005, CULTURAL ANIMAL HUMA
   Baumeister R. F., 1994, LOSING CONTROL WHY P
   Baumeister R. F., 2002, SELF IDENTITY, V1, P129, DOI [10.1080/152988602317319302, DOI 10.1080/152988602317319302]
   Baumeister RF, 2007, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P351, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2007.00534.x
   Baumeister RF, 2003, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V27, P281, DOI 10.1097/01.ALC.0000060879.61384.A4
   Baumeister RF, 2007, SOCIAL PERSONALITY P, V1, P115, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1751-9004.2007.00001.X
   Baumeister RF, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1252, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.5.1252
   Baumeister RF, 2008, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V18, P4, DOI 10.1016/j.jcps.2007.10.002
   Baumeister RF, 2006, J PERS, V74, P1773, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2006.00428.x
   Baumeister RF, 2000, SOC COGNITION, V18, P130, DOI 10.1521/soco.2000.18.2.130
   Benton D, 1996, J BIOSOC SCI, V28, P463
   Benton D, 2002, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V26, P293, DOI 10.1016/S0149-7634(02)00004-0
   Boksem MAS, 2006, BIOL PSYCHOL, V72, P123, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2005.08.007
   Bray SR, 2008, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V45, P337, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2007.00625.x
   Bruyneel S, 2006, INT J RES MARK, V23, P215, DOI 10.1016/j.ijresmar.2005.12.002
   Bruyneel SD, 2009, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V22, P153, DOI 10.1002/bdm.619
   Burkley E, 2008, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V34, P419, DOI 10.1177/0146167207310458
   CAMERON C, 1973, ERGONOMICS, V16, P633, DOI 10.1080/00140137308924554
   Ciarocco NJ, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P1156, DOI 10.1177/0146167201279008
   COCHRAN WG, 1952, ANN MATH STAT, V23, P315, DOI 10.1214/aoms/1177729380
   Cohen J, 1987, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   DeCoster J, 2004, METAANALYSIS NOTES
   DeCoster J, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V8, P2, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0801_1
   DeWall CN, 2008, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V34, P1653, DOI 10.1177/0146167208323981
   DeWall CN, 2007, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P62, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2005.12.005
   Drummond SPA, 2005, SLEEP, V28, P1059
   Duckworth AL, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P939, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2005.01641.x
   Dvorak RD, 2009, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V35, P572, DOI 10.1177/0146167208330855
   Eisenberg N, 2003, DEV PSYCHOL, V39, P761, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.39.4.761
   Fennis BM, 2009, J CONSUM RES, V35, P906, DOI 10.1086/593291
   Field AP., 2003, UNDERSTANDING STAT, V2, P105, DOI DOI 10.1207/S15328031US0202_02
   Finkel EJ, 2009, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V97, P483, DOI 10.1037/a0015433
   Finkel EJ, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P456, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.91.3.456
   Finkel EJ, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P263, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.2.263
   Fischer P, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V94, P382, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.94.3.382
   Fischer P, 2007, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V33, P1306, DOI 10.1177/0146167207303025
   Fishbach A, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P296, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.296
   Fishbach A, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V93, P158, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.93.2.158
   Folkman S, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P647, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.6.647
   Friese M, 2009, J RES PERS, V43, P795, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2009.07.004
   Friese M, 2008, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P397, DOI 10.1348/014466607X241540
   Fujita K, 2009, PSYCHOL SCI, V20, P799, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2009.02372.x
   FUNDER DC, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P1198, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.44.6.1198
   Gailliot MT, 2007, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V33, P281, DOI 10.1177/0146167206296101
   Gailhot MT, 2007, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P894, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2006.10.011
   Gailliot MT, 2009, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P288, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2008.09.003
   Gailliot MT, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P49, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.91.1.49
   Gailliot MT, 2007, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V11, P303, DOI 10.1177/1088868307303030
   Gailliot MT, 2007, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V33, P173, DOI 10.1177/0146167206293472
   Gailliot MT, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V92, P325, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.92.2.325
   Geeraert N, 2007, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P216, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.349
   Gordijn EH, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P212, DOI 10.1177/0146167203259935
   Govorun O, 2006, SOC COGNITION, V24, P111, DOI 10.1521/soco.2006.24.2.111
   Green MW, 1997, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V134, P88, DOI 10.1007/s002130050429
   GRUBBS FE, 1950, ANN MATH STAT, V21, P27, DOI 10.1214/aoms/1177729885
   Hagger MS, 2009, HEALTH PSYCHOL REV, V3, P208, DOI 10.1080/17437190903414387
   Hammer EY, 2005, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V24, P3, DOI 10.1521/jscp.24.1.3.59168
   Hedges L, 1985, STAT METHODS METAANA
   HEDGES LV, 1983, AM STAT, V37, P137, DOI 10.2307/2685874
   Henden E, 2008, PHILOS PSYCHOL, V21, P69, DOI 10.1080/09515080701874092
   HIGGINS JPT, 2003, BRIT MED J, V327, P560
   Higgins JPT, 2002, STAT MED, V21, P1539, DOI 10.1002/sim.1186
   Hofmann W., 2008, HLTH PSYCHOL REV, V2, P111, DOI DOI 10.1080/17437190802617668
   Hofmann W, 2007, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P497, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2006.05.004
   Hofmann W, 2009, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P162, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6924.2009.01116.x
   Huedo-Medina TB, 2006, PSYCHOL METHODS, V11, P193, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.11.2.193
   Hui SKA, 2009, MOTIV EMOTION, V33, P419, DOI 10.1007/s11031-009-9146-0
   Hullett CR, 2003, COMMUN MONOGR, V70, P52, DOI 10.1080/0363775032000104586
   Hunter JE, 2000, INT J SELECT ASSESS, V8, P275, DOI 10.1111/1468-2389.00156
   HUNTER JE, 1994, METHODS METAANALYSIS
   Jerusalem M., 1995, MEASURES HLTH PSYCHO, P35
   Johns M, 2008, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V137, P691, DOI 10.1037/a0013834
   Joireman J, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V45, P15, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.02.011
   Kisamore JL, 2008, ORGAN RES METHODS, V11, P35, DOI 10.1177/1094428106287393
   KOESTNER R, 1992, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V18, P52, DOI 10.1177/0146167292181008
   Kuhl J, 1985, ACTION CONTROL COGNI, P11
   Leith KP, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P1250, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.6.1250
   Levy N, 2006, BIOETHICS, V20, P16, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8519.2006.00471.x
   Lipsey MW, 2003, ANN AM ACAD POLIT SS, V587, P69, DOI 10.1177/0002716202250791
   Loewenstein G, 1996, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V65, P272, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1996.0028
   LOGUE AW, 1988, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V11, P665
   Lorist MM, 2005, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V24, P199, DOI 10.1016/j.cogbrainres.2005.01.018
   Martijn C, 2007, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P231, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.350
   Masicampo EJ, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P255, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02077.x
   MAYER JD, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P102, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.1.102
   Mead NL, 2009, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P594, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2009.02.004
   Metcalfe J, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P3, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.1.3
   Mischel W., 1996, PSYCHOL ACTION LINKI, P197
   MISCHEL W, 1989, SCIENCE, V244, P933, DOI 10.1126/science.2658056
   Moller AC, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V32, P1024, DOI 10.1177/0146167206288008
   Muraven M, 2008, J RES PERS, V42, P763, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2007.08.002
   Muraven M, 2008, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P573, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2007.10.008
   Muraven M, 2002, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V16, P113, DOI 10.1037//0893-164X.16.2.113
   Muraven M, 2008, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P314
   Muraven M, 2005, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V19, P140, DOI 10.1037/0893-164X.19.2.140
   Muraven M, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P774, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.3.774
   Muraven M, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P894, DOI 10.1177/0146167203253209
   Muraven M, 2006, J QUANT CRIMINOL, V22, P263, DOI 10.1007/s10940-006-9011-1
   Muraven M, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P247, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.126.2.247
   Muraven M, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P524, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.91.3.524
   Muraven M, 1999, J SOC PSYCHOL, V139, P446
   Neubach B, 2008, Z ARB ORGAN, V52, P17, DOI 10.1026/0932-4089.52.1.17
   Oaten M, 2008, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V27, P471, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2008.27.5.471
   Oaten M, 2006, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V28, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp2801_1
   Oaten M, 2007, J ECON PSYCHOL, V28, P487, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2006.11.003
   Oaten M, 2006, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V11, P717, DOI 10.1348/135910706X96481
   Ostafin BD, 2008, BEHAV RES THER, V46, P1210, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2008.08.003
   PARASURAMAN R, 1979, SCIENCE, V205, P924, DOI 10.1126/science.472714
   Park SH, 2008, SOC COGNITION, V26, P401, DOI 10.1521/soco.2008.26.4.401
   Pocheptsova A, 2009, J MARKETING RES, V46, P344
   Pottier A, 2010, SCAND J MED SCI SPOR, V20, P105, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0838.2008.00868.x
   REYNOLDS S, 1984, M AM PSYCH ASS TOR O
   Richeson JA, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P934, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.6.934
   Richeson JA, 2005, SOC COGNITION, V23, P336, DOI 10.1521/soco.2005.23.4.336
   Richeson JA, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P287, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.03437
   Rosenbaum DA, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P453, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.453
   Rosenberg MS, 2005, EVOLUTION, V59, P464, DOI 10.1554/04-602
   SAGIE A, 1993, PERS PSYCHOL, V46, P629, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1993.tb00888.x
   SanchezMeca J, 1997, QUAL QUANT, V31, P385, DOI 10.1023/A:1004298118485
   Sanchez-Meca J, 1998, BRIT J MATH STAT PSY, V51, P311
   Scheier M. F., 1998, SELF REGULATION BEHA
   Schmeichel B. J., 2004, HDB SELF REGULATION, P84
   Schmeichel BJ, 2006, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P95, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2005.02.005
   Schmeichel BJ, 2007, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V136, P241, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.136.2.241
   Schmeichel BJ, 2007, J PERS, V75, P743, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2007.00455.x
   Schmeichel BJ, 2009, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V96, P770, DOI 10.1037/a0014635
   Schmidt KH, 2007, WORK STRESS, V21, P142, DOI 10.1080/02678370701431680
   Schouwenburg H. C., 2004, COUNSELING PROCRASTI, P3, DOI 10.1037/10808-001
   SEE JE, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P230, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.2.230
   Seeley E. A., 2003, SELF IDENTITY, V2, P103, DOI DOI 10.1080/15298860309034
   Segerstrom SC, 2007, PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P275, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2007.01888.x
   Shamosh NA, 2007, COGNITION EMOTION, V21, P1833, DOI 10.1080/02699930701273658
   Sheppes G, 2009, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V71, P91, DOI 10.1016/j.ijpsycho.2008.06.006
   Sansone C, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P306
   Steel P, 2007, PSYCHOL BULL, V133, P65, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.133.1.65
   Stewart CC, 2009, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V46, P1141, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2009.00862.x
   Stillman TF, 2009, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V28, P498
   Strack F, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V8, P220, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr0803_1
   Stroop JR, 1935, J EXP PSYCHOL, V18, P643, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.121.1.15
   Stucke TS, 2006, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P1, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.285
   Tangney JP, 2004, J PERS, V72, P271, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3506.2004.00263.x
   Tice DM, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P149, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1103_03
   Tice DM, 2007, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P379, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2006.05.007
   Tice DM, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P53, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.1.53
   Tops M., 2004, GEDRAG ORGAN, V17, P32
   Trawalter S, 2006, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P406, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2005.05.008
   Tyler JM, 2008, HUM COMMUN RES, V34, P521, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2958.2008.00331.x
   Tyler JM, 2008, SELF IDENTITY, V7, P305, DOI 10.1080/15298860701799997
   Tyler JM, 2009, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V31, P255, DOI 10.1080/01973530903058490
   Vohs KD, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P632, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.4.632
   Vohs KD, 2004, HDB EXPT EXISTENTIAL, P398
   Vohs KD, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V94, P883, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.94.5.883
   Vohs KD, 2000, PSYCHOL SCI, V11, P249, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00250
   Vohs KD, 2007, J CONSUM RES, V33, P537, DOI 10.1086/510228
   Vohs KD, 2006, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V16, P217, DOI 10.1207/s15327663jcp1603_3
   Wallace H.M., 2002, SELF IDENTITY, V1, P35, DOI [10.1080/152988602317232786, DOI 10.1080/152988602317232786]
   Wallace JC, 2009, HUM PERFORM, V22, P23, DOI 10.1080/08959280802540957
   Wan EW, 2008, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V34, P32, DOI 10.1177/0146167207306756
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Webb TL, 2003, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P279, DOI 10.1016/S0022-1031(02)00527-9
   WEGNER DM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P5, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.53.1.5
   WESTHOLM A, 1987, QUAL QUANT, V21, P3
   Wills TA, 2002, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V70, P986, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.70.4.986
   Wills TA, 2004, J CLIN CHILD ADOLESC, V33, P69, DOI 10.1207/S15374424JCCP3301_7
   Wood J, 2008, ORGAN RES METHODS, V11, P79, DOI 10.1177/1094428106296638
   Wright RA, 2007, MOTIV EMOTION, V31, P219, DOI 10.1007/s11031-007-9066-9
   Wright RA, 2003, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V40, P98, DOI 10.1111/1469-8986.00010
   Wright RA, 2010, STRESS HEALTH, V26, P198, DOI 10.1002/smi.1302
   Wright RA, 2008, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V69, P127, DOI 10.1016/j.ijpsycho.2008.04.002
NR 178
TC 160
BP 495
EP 525
PY 2010
PD JUL
VL 136
IS 4
DI 10.1037/a0019486
GA 616CY
UT WOS:000279187100004
ER

PT J
AU Mageau, GA
   Vallerand, RJ
AF Mageau, Genevieve A.
   Vallerand, Robert J.
TI The moderating effect of passion on the relation between activity
   engagement and positive affect
SO MOTIVATION AND EMOTION
J9 MOTIV EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Mageau, Genevieve A.] Univ Montreal, Dept Psychol, Montreal, PQ H3C 3J7, Canada.
   [Vallerand, Robert J.] Univ Quebec, Lab Rech Comportement Social, Montreal, PQ H3C 3P8, Canada.
RP Mageau, GA, Univ Montreal, Dept Psychol, Succursale Ctr Ville,CP 6128, Montreal, PQ H3C 3J7, Canada.
EM g.mageau@umontreal.ca
DE harmonious and obsessive passion; positive affect; activity engagement
ID DAILY LIFE EVENTS; SELF-DETERMINATION; INTEGRATIVE MODEL; NEGATIVE
   AFFECT; FEELING STATES; BOTTOM-UP; TOP-DOWN; MOOD; WOMEN
AB The present diary study investigates the moderating effect of passion on the relation between activity engagement and daily positive affect. In line with past research (Vallerand et al. 2003, Journal of Personality and Social Psychology, 85, 756) it is suggested that people with an obsessive passion have more difficulties putting their passion aside to invest themselves in other activities, to a point where they fail to experience positive affect during these activities. A sample of 154 college students reported their daily activity engagement and positive affect over a 2-week period. HLM analyses show that the more people have an obsessive passion the more they experience accentuated decreases in positive affect during days when they do not engage in their passion compared to days when they do. In contrast, harmonious passion predicts daily positive affect on days when people engage in their activity. These results are discussed in light of previous research on passion and positive affect.
CR BECK S H, 1988, Activities Adaptation and Aging, V11, P31, DOI 10.1300/J016v11n01_04
   BRUNSTEIN JC, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P1061, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.5.1061
   CLARK LA, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P296, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.2.296
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1982, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, P13
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1993, TALENTED TEENAGERS R
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1975, BOREDOM ANXIETY
   David JP, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P149, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.1.149
   DECI EL, 1994, J PERS, V62, P119, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1994.tb00797.x
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   DESCARTES R, 1972, PHILOS WORKS DESCART
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P580, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.3.580
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   EMMONS RA, 1991, J PERS, V59, P453, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1991.tb00256.x
   EMMONS RA, 1995, PSYCHOL ULTIMATE CON
   FEIST GJ, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P138, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.68.1.138
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   Gauvin L, 2000, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V19, P365, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.19.4.365
   Harlow RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P1235
   LEGACHE D, 1936, EVOL PSYCHIATR, V8, P3
   MAGEAU GA, 2007, DEV HARMONIOUS OBSES
   MUNDELL CE, 2000, SCI ENG, V61, P2802
   Oatley K., 1996, UNDERSTANDING EMOTIO
   OMODEI MM, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P762, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.4.762
   RATELLE CF, 2007, ROLE ABSOLUTE RELATI
   Ratelle CF, 2004, J GAMBL STUD, V20, P105, DOI 10.1023/B:JOGS.0000022304.96042.e6
   Raudenbush S., 2002, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR, V1
   REJESKI WJ, 1995, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V14, P350, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.14.4.350
   Rip B., 2006, J DANCE MED SCI, V10, P14
   Rony J.- A, 1990, PASSIONS
   Rosenberg E. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P247, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.247
   ROUSSEAU FL, 2007, UNPUB PASSION AFFECT
   Schlenker BR, 1985, SELF SOCIAL LIFE, P65
   Seguin-Levesque C, 2003, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P197, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2003.tb02079.x
   Sheldon KM, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P1270, DOI 10.1177/01461672962212007
   Spinoza B., 1953, ETHICS
   Vallerand RJ, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P756, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514-85.4.756
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1020, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1020
NR 39
TC 24
BP 312
EP 321
PY 2007
PD DEC
VL 31
IS 4
DI 10.1007/s11031-007-9071-z
GA 240HX
UT WOS:000251579800006
ER

PT J
AU Eryilmaz, A
AF Eryilmaz, Ali
TI A Model for Subjective Well-Being in Adolescence: Need Satisfaction and
   Reasons for Living
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Eskisehir Osmangazi Univ, Eskisehir, Turkey.
RP Eryilmaz, A, Eskisehir Osmangazi Univ, Eskisehir, Turkey.
EM erali76@hotmail.com
DE Adolescent; Reasons for living; Model; Subjective well-being
ID SELF-DETERMINATION THEORY; LIFE SATISFACTION; SUICIDAL IDEATION;
   NEGATIVE AFFECT; PEER RELATIONS; PERSONALITY; HAPPINESS; PURPOSE;
   CHILDREN; BEHAVIOR
AB Subjective well-being is as important for adolescents as it is in other stages of life. This study thus aims to develop a model for subjective well-being, which is limited to need satisfaction in adolescence and reasons for living, and to test the validity of the model. Participants were a total of 227 individuals, 120 females and 107 males. Data for the study were collected by using the Scale for Basic Need Satisfaction in General, Reasons for Living Inventory, Life Satisfaction Scale and Positive-Negative Affect Scale. The data were analyzed by using the structural equation model. The results showed that, in the model developed, the effects of need satisfaction and reasons for living on subjective well-being were significant and direct; those of reasons for living were significant and indirect; and the total effects of variables were significant. It was thus concluded that the model presented here can be used to increase adolescents' subjective well-being. The results are discussed in light of the literature on subjective well-being and within the context of adolescence as a life stage.
CR Adams TB, 2000, J AM COLL HEALTH, V48, P165
   Ash C, 1998, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V13, P310, DOI 10.1037/h0088987
   Ash C, 2001, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V22, P320, DOI 10.1177/0143034301223008
   Baker JA, 1998, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V13, P25, DOI 10.1037/h0088970
   Baltes PB, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P122, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.122
   Beautrais AL, 2000, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V34, P413, DOI 10.1080/j.1440-1614.2000.00690.x
   Bender M.L., 2000, MORTALITY, V5, P158, DOI 10.1080/713686004
   BERMAN AL, 1995, SUICIDE LIFE-THREAT, V25, P143
   Bond M, 2003, NEW SCI, V180, P40
   Bray I, 2006, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V41, P333, DOI 10.1007/s00127-006-0049-z
   Britton PC, 2008, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V64, P52, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20430
   Byron K, 2009, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V4, P64, DOI 10.1080/17439760802357867
   Chen XY, 2000, INTERNATIONAL PERSPECTIVES ON HUMAN DEVELOPMENT, P331
   Cheng H, 2002, J ADOLESCENCE, V25, P327, DOI 10.1006/yjado.475
   Cihangir-Cankaya Z., 2003, IHTIYAC DOYUM OTCEGI, VVII
   Deci E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   DECI EL, 1991, NEBR SYM MOTIV, V38, P237
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   Diener E, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P181, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00354.x
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Durak A., 1993, TURK PSIKOL DERG, V8, P7
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1058, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.5.1058
   Eskin M., 2001, KLIN PSIKIYATRI DERG, V4, P5
   Frankl V. E., 1959, DEATH CAMP EXISTENTI
   Frankl V. E., 1963, MANS SEARCH MEANING
   Gencoz T, 2000, TURK PSIKOL DERG, V15, P19
   Huebner ES, 2003, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V18, P99, DOI 10.1521/scpq.18.2.99.21862
   GROTEVANT HD, 1985, CHILD DEV, V56, P415, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1985.tb00116.x
   Gunnell DJ, 2000, INT REV PSYCHIATR, V12, P21, DOI 10.1080/09540260074076
   HARLOW LL, 1986, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V42, P5, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198601)42:1<5::AID-JCLP2270420102>3.0.CO;2-9
   Huebner E. S., 1991, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V6, P103, DOI 10.1037/h0088805
   HUEBNER ES, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V30, P71, DOI 10.1007/BF01080333
   Kim HS, 2008, CHILD PSYCHIAT HUM D, V39, P221, DOI 10.1007/s10578-007-0083-4
   Kline R. B., 1998, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   Kline R. B., 2005, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   Klinger E., 1977, MEANING VOID
   Kuehner C, 2003, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V108, P163, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2003.00204.x
   La Greca AM, 1998, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V26, P83, DOI 10.1023/A:1022684520514
   Lee J, 2009, ADOLESCENCE, V44, P433
   LINEHAN MM, 1983, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V51, P276, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.51.2.276
   Linehan MM, 2006, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V63, P757, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.63.7.757
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   McKnight CG, 2002, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V39, P677, DOI 10.1002/pits.10062
   Moomal Z, 1999, S AFR J PSYCHOL, V29, P36
   Myers D., 1995, AM PSYCHOL SOC, V1, P1
   Paloutzian RF, 1999, J PERS, V67, P1047, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00082
   Park N, 2005, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V36, P444, DOI 10.1177/0022022105275961
   Park NS, 2005, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V26, P209, DOI 10.1177/0143034305052914
   Peterson C, 2004, CHARACTER STRENGTHS
   Peterson C., 2006, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V1, P17, DOI [10.1080/17439760500372739, DOI 10.1080/17439760500372739]
   Pinto A, 1998, J ADOLESCENCE, V21, P397, DOI 10.1006/jado.1998.0173
   Rogers C. R., 1989, C ROGERS READER
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   Ryff CD, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_1
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   Sahin NH, 1998, ARCH SUICIDE RES, V4, P157, DOI 10.1023/A:1009691405299
   Seligman M., 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   Seligman M. E. P., 2003, HAPPINESS 3 TRADITIO
   SHEK DTL, 1992, J GENET PSYCHOL, V153, P185
   Shek DTL, 1998, J GENET PSYCHOL, V159, P53
   Sheldon KM, 2002, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P25, DOI 10.1348/014466602165036
   Sheldon KM, 2003, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V10, P302, DOI 10.1093/clipsy/bpg026
   Steinberg L, 2005, TRENDS COGN SCI, V9, P69, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2004.12.005
   Suldo SM, 2006, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V27, P567, DOI 10.1177/0143034306073411
   Suldo SM, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V78, P179, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-8208-2
   Thatcher WG, 2002, J SCHOOL HEALTH, V72, P71
   Thompson NJ, 2003, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V48, P100, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.48.2.100
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   HEADEY B, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P731, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.731
   WIRES JW, 1994, ADOLESCENCE, V29, P361
   YETIM U, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V29, P277, DOI 10.1007/BF01079516
NR 72
TC 0
BP 561
EP 574
PY 2012
PD JUL
VL 107
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s11205-011-9863-0
GA 949ZC
UT WOS:000304616500009
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Balla, O
AF Balla, Olga
TI Food. Italian happiness
SO NOVYI MIR
J9 NOVYI MIR
LA Russian
DT Book Review
CR KOSTYUKOVICH E, 2006, EDA ITALYANSKOE SCHA
NR 1
TC 0
BP 198
EP 199
PY 2008
PD FEB
IS 2
GA 280OY
UT WOS:000254437300051
ER

PT J
AU Summers, M
AF Summers, M
TI Feminism, power and happiness
SO FORBES
J9 FORBES
LA English
DT Editorial Material
NR 0
TC 0
BP 26
EP +
PY 1999
PD MAY 17
VL 163
IS 10
GA V3083
UT WOS:000171720400012
ER

PT J
AU Rodogno, R
AF Rodogno, R
TI The self-justifying desire for happiness
SO SOUTH AFRICAN JOURNAL OF PHILOSOPHY
J9 S AFR J PHILOS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Geneva, Dept Philosophy, CH-1211 Geneva 4, Switzerland.
RP Rodogno, R, Univ Geneva, Dept Philosophy, CH-1211 Geneva 4, Switzerland.
EM Raffaele.Rodogno@lettres.unige.ch
AB In Happiness, Tabensky equates the notion of happiness to Aristotelian eudaimonia. I shall claim that doing so amounts to equating two concepts that modems cannot conceptually equate, namely, the good for a person and the good person or good life. In 2 I examine the way in which Tabensky deals with this issue and claim that his idea of happiness is as problematic for us moderns as is any translation of the notion of eudaimonia in terms of happiness. Naturally, if happiness understood as eudaimonia is ambiguous, so will be the notion of a desire for happiness, which we find at the core of Tabensky's whole project. In 3 I shall be concerned with another aspect of the desire for happiness: namely, its alleged self-justifying nature. I will attempt to undermine the idea that this desire is self-justifying by undermining the criterion on which Tabensky takes self-justifiability to rest, i.e. its basicness, but also by shedding doubt on the idea that there is such a thing as an ultimate basic principle and, even if there were, that it is what Tabensky calls the eudaimon principle.
CR ANNAS J, 1995, ETHICS, V105, P241, DOI 10.1086/293699
   Barnes J., 1984, COMPLETE WORKS ARIST
   Butler J, 1949, 15 SERMONS PREACHED
   GLASSEN P, 1957, PHILOSOPHICAL Q, V29, P319
   McNaughton D, 2001, ANALYSIS, V61, P156, DOI 10.1111/1467-8284.00288
   Sidgwick Henry, 1907, METHODS ETHICS
   SUMNER LW, 1996, WELFARE HAPPINESS ET
   Tabensky P. A., 2003, HAPPINESS PERSONHOOD
   Wilkes Kathleen V., 1980, ESSAYS ARISTOTLES ET, P341
NR 9
TC 0
BP 343
EP 352
PY 2004
VL 23
IS 4
GA 870XG
UT WOS:000225091500003
ER

PT J
AU Vedrenne, E
AF Vedrenne, Elisabeth
TI Eero Aarnio, designer of happiness
SO CONNAISSANCE DES ARTS
J9 CONNAISSANCE ARTS
LA French
DT Article
CR CHARLOTTE, DESIGN SCANDINAVE
NR 1
TC 0
BP 66
EP 71
PY 2008
PD MAY
IS 660
GA 294DO
UT WOS:000255384700047
ER

PT J
AU Dimitrovsky, L
   Spector, H
   Levy-Shiff, R
   Vakil, E
AF Dimitrovsky, L
   Spector, H
   Levy-Shiff, R
   Vakil, E
TI Interpretation of facial expressions of affect in children with learning
   disabilities with verbal or nonverbal deficits
SO JOURNAL OF LEARNING DISABILITIES
J9 J LEARN DISABIL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Bar Ilan Univ, Dept Psychol, IL-52900 Ramat Gan, Israel.
RP Dimitrovsky, L, Bar Ilan Univ, Dept Psychol, IL-52900 Ramat Gan, Israel.
ID SOCIAL-PERCEPTION; DISABLED CHILDREN; ADOLESCENTS; STUDENTS
AB The ability to identify facial expressions of happiness, sadness, anger, surprise, fear, and disgust was studied in 48 nondisabled children and 76 children with learning disabilities aged 9 through 12. On the basis of their performance on the Rey Auditory-Verbal Learning Test and the Benton Visual Retention Test, the LD group was divided into three subgroups: those with verbal deficits (VD), nonverbal deficits (NVD), and both verbal and nonverbal (BD) deficits. The measure of ability to interpret facial expressions of affect was a shortened version of Ekman and Friesen's Pictures of Facial Affect. Overall, the nondisabled group had better interpretive ability than the three learning disabled groups and the VD group had better ability than the NVD and ED groups. Although the identification level of the nondisabled group differed from that of the VD group only for surprise, it was superior to that of the NVD and ED groups for four of the six emotions. Happiness was the easiest to identify, and the remaining emotions in ascending order of difficulty were anger, surprise, sadness, fear, and disgust. Older subjects did better than younger ones only for fear and disgust, and boys and girls did not differ in interpretive ability. These findings are discussed in terms of the need to take note of the heterogeneity of the learning disabled population and the particular vulnerability to social imperception of children with nonverbal deficits.
CR Anderson J. R., 1985, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL IT
   AXELROD L, 1982, J LEARN DISABIL, V15, P610
   BACHARA GH, 1976, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V43, P541
   BANDURA A, 1986, SOCIAL FDN THOUGHT
   BENDER WN, 1990, LEARN DISABILITY Q, V13, P183, DOI 10.2307/1510700
   Benton AL, 1974, REVISED VISUAL RETEN
   BRUCK M, 1986, HDB COGNITIVE SOCIAL, V1, P361
   BRUNO RM, 1981, J LEARN DISABIL, V14, P350
   BRYAN T, 1977, J LEARN DISABIL, V10, P36
   BRYAN T, 1981, Journal of Pediatric Psychology, V6, P383, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/6.4.383
   BURSUCK W, 1989, J LEARN DISABIL, V22, P188
   COLEMAN JM, 1983, LEARN DISABILITY Q, V6, P3, DOI 10.2307/1510857
   DEPAULO BM, 1978, J EXP CHILD PSYCHOL, V26, P280, DOI 10.1016/0022-0965(78)90007-3
   Ekman P., 1976, PICTURES FACIAL AFFE
   Gates GS, 1923, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V14, P449, DOI 10.1037/h0074941
   GITTER AG, 1971, CHILD DEV, V42, P2071, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1971.tb03794.x
   GROSSTSUR V, 1995, J LEARN DISABIL, V28, P80
   HALL JA, 1978, PSYCHOL BULL, V85, P845, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.85.4.845
   HELLIGE JB, 1990, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V41, P55, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.41.1.55
   HOLDER HB, 1991, J LEARN DISABIL, V24, P170
   Izard C. E., 1971, FACE EMOTION
   Johnson D. J., 1967, LEARNING DISABILITIE
   KOPPITZ E, 1975, BENDER GESTALT TEST
   Koppitz E. M., 1968, PSYCHOL EVALUATION C
   KORHONEN TT, 1991, J LEARN DISABIL, V24, P48
   KRONICK D, 1980, TREATMENT HYPERACTIV, P395
   LEZAK MD, 1995, NEUROPSYCHOLOGICAL A
   MCNUTT GL, 1978, DISS ABSTR INT A, V38, P4097
   Myklebust H. R., 1975, PROGR LEARNING DISAB, P85
   PEARL R, 1987, HDB COGNITIVE SOCIAL, V2, P273
   Rey A, 1964, EXAMEN CLIN PSYCHOL
   Rourke B. P., 1991, LEARNING DISABILITIE
   Rourke B. P., 1989, NONVERBAL LEARNING D
   ROURKE BP, 1995, SYNDROME NONVERBAL L, P497
   ROURKE BP, 1988, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V56, P801, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.56.6.801
   SISTERHEN DH, 1989, J LEARN DISABIL, V22, P245
   Spreen O., 1988, LEARNING DISABLED CH
   STONE WL, 1990, J LEARN DISABIL, V23, P32
   SWAYZE MC, 1980, SELF CONCEPT YOUNG C, P33
   THOMAS CH, 1979, DISS ABSTR INT A, V40, P5007
   VAKIL E, 1993, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V49, P883, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(199311)49:6<883::AID-JCLP2270490616>3.0.CO;2-6
   VAKIL E, 1989, INT J CLIN NEUROPSYC, V11, P125
   VANDERVLUGT H, 1991, NEUROPSYCHOLOGICAL V, P140
   VOELLER KKS, 1986, AM J PSYCHIAT, V143, P1004
   Wechsler D., 1976, WECHSLER INTELLIGENC
NR 45
TC 22
BP 286
EP +
PY 1998
PD MAY-JUN
VL 31
IS 3
GA ZL887
UT WOS:000073483500008
ER

PT B
AU Xia, W
AF Xia, Wang
TI Customer Satisfaction and Subjective Well-Being: A Study of Auto
   Consumption
SO 2009 6TH INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SERVICE SYSTEMS AND SERVICE MANAGEMENT, VOLS 1 AND 2
J9 I C SERV SYST SERV M
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Xia, Wang] Renmin Univ China, Sch Business, Beijing, Peoples R China.
DE Customer Satisfaction; Life Satisfaction; Perceived Performance;
   Subjective Well-Being
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; FOUNDATIONS; MATERIALISM; DELIGHT
AB The purpose of this study is to describe the relationship between customer satisfaction and subjective well-being in the context of automobile consumption. 942 car owners above 18 years old voluntarily participated in the survey. The results revealed that perceptions of the car performance and value were positively related with customer satisfaction, and that customer satisfaction, in turn, directly contributed to subjective well-being on three dimensions of positive affect, negative affect and life satisfaction. The implications of these findings for organizations are also discussed.
CR Anderson EW, 2000, TOTAL QUAL MANAGE, V11, pS869
   Anderson EW, 2004, J MARKETING, V68, P172, DOI 10.1509/jmkg.68.4.172.42723
   ANDREASEN AR, 1984, J CONSUM RES, V11, P784, DOI 10.1086/209014
   Choi H, 2007, J ASSOC INF SYST, V8, P598
   Chou KL, 1999, J GENET PSYCHOL, V160, P319
   CHRISTIAN H, 2001, PSYCHOL MARK, V18, P43
   Christopher AN, 2007, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V26, P1145, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2007.26.10.1145
   CHURCHILL GA, 1982, J MARKETING RES, V19, P491, DOI 10.2307/3151722
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P397, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9000-y
   Diener E., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P41, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1010076127199
   Diener E, 2007, J SOC ISSUES, V63, P421, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-4560.2007.00517.x
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   Finn A, 2005, J SERV RES-US, V8, P103, DOI 10.1177/1094670505279340
   Helliwell JF, 2004, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V359, P1435, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1522
   JONES MD, 2006, J BEHAV APPL MANAGEM, V1, P21
   Kasser T, 2002, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P137, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.85
   MANO H, 1993, J CONSUM RES, V20, P451, DOI 10.1086/209361
   Oliver RL, 1997, J RETAILING, V73, P311, DOI 10.1016/S0022-4359(97)90021-X
   OLIVER RL, 1997, SATISFACTION BEHAV P, P34
   OROPESA RS, 1995, SOCIOL FORUM, V10, P215, DOI 10.1007/BF02095959
   REICHHELD FF, 1993, HARVARD BUS REV, V71, P64
   Rice R., 1980, BASIC APPLIED SOCIAL, V1, P37, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp0101_4
   Roberts JA, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V82, P79, DOI 10.1007/s11205-006-9015-0
   Sirgy MJ, 1998, J ADVERTISING, V27, P125
   STEINER DD, 1987, J OCCUP BEHAV, V8, P71
   Terblanche N. S, 2006, S AFR J BUS MANAG, V37, P29
   TU R, 2004, THESIS CHAPEL HILL
   Wang EST, 2008, ADOLESCENCE, V43, P177
   WESTBROOK RA, 1987, J MARKETING RES, V24, P258, DOI 10.2307/3151636
   Zhang LW, 2005, INT J PSYCHOL, V40, P189, DOI 10.1080/00207590444000285
   Zhang Weiguo, 2007, J Cross Cult Gerontol, V22, P185, DOI 10.1007/s10823-007-9037-3
   Zullig K. J., 2005, J CHILD FAM STUD, V14, P195, DOI 10.1007/s10826-005-5047-3
NR 33
TC 0
BP 396
EP 401
PY 2009
GA BOK94
UT WOS:000276915600077
ER

PT J
AU Neumann, SA
   Maier, KJ
   Brown, JP
   Giggey, PP
   Cooper, DC
   Synowski, SJ
   Goble, LA
   Suarez, EC
   Waldstein, SR
AF Neumann, Serina A.
   Maier, Karl J.
   Brown, Jessica P.
   Giggey, Paul P.
   Cooper, Denise C.
   Synowski, Stephen J.
   Goble, Layne A.
   Suarez, Edward C.
   Waldstein, Shari R.
TI Cardiovascular and Psychological Reactivity and Recovery from Harassment
   in a Biracial Sample of High and Low Hostile Men and Women
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF BEHAVIORAL MEDICINE
J9 INT J BEHAV MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Neumann, Serina A.] Eastern Virginia Med Sch, Dept Psychiat & Behav Sci, Norfolk, VA 23507 USA.
   [Neumann, Serina A.; Maier, Karl J.; Brown, Jessica P.; Giggey, Paul P.; Cooper, Denise C.; Synowski, Stephen J.; Goble, Layne A.; Waldstein, Shari R.] Univ Maryland Baltimore Cty, Baltimore, MD 21228 USA.
   [Maier, Karl J.] Salisbury State Univ, Salisbury, MD USA.
   [Cooper, Denise C.] Univ Calif San Diego, San Diego, CA 92103 USA.
   [Suarez, Edward C.] Duke Univ, Med Ctr, Durham, NC USA.
   [Brown, Jessica P.; Waldstein, Shari R.] Univ Maryland, Sch Med, Baltimore, MD 21201 USA.
   [Waldstein, Shari R.] Baltimore Vet Affairs Med Ctr, Baltimore, MD USA.
RP Neumann, SA, Eastern Virginia Med Sch, Dept Psychiat & Behav Sci, 825 Fairfax Ave,731 HH, Norfolk, VA 23507 USA.
EM Neumansa@evms.edu
DE Hostility; Harassment; Cardiovascular reactivity; Post-stress recovery;
   Impedance cardiography
ID ACUTE MYOCARDIAL-INFARCTION; BLOOD-PRESSURE RESPONSES; CORONARY
   HEART-DISEASE; MEDLEY HO SCALE; YOUNG-ADULTS; STRESS REACTIVITY;
   NEGATIVE AFFECT; RISK-FACTOR; PHYSIOLOGICAL-RESPONSES; PERFORMANCE
   FEEDBACK
AB Background This study emphasizes the importance of studying the emotional, motivational, and cognitive characteristics accompanying and the potential hemodynamic mechanisms underlying cardiovascular reactivity to and recovery from interpersonal conflict.
   Purpose The relation of dispositional hostility to cardiovascular reactivity during a frustrating anagram task and post-task recovery was investigated.
   Methods The sample was composed of 99 healthy participants (age, 18-30 years; 53% women; 51% Caucasian; 49% African American)-half randomly assigned to a harassment condition. High and low hostility groups were created by a median split specific to sex and race subgroup score distributions on the Cook-Medley Hostility Scale. It was hypothesized that hostility would interact with harassment such that harassed, high hostile individuals would display the greatest cardiovascular and emotional reactivity and slowest recovery of the four groups. Participants completed a 10-min baseline, a 6-min anagram task, and a 5-min recovery period with blood pressure, heart rate, preejection period, stroke index, cardiac index, and total peripheral resistance index measured.
   Results Harassed participants displayed significantly greater cardiovascular responses and lower positive affect to the task and slower systolic blood pressure (SBP) recovery than did nonharassed participants. The high hostile group, irrespective of harassment, showed blunted cardiovascular responses during the task and delayed SBP recovery than the low hostile group.
   Conclusion Although the predicted interaction between hostility and harassment was not supported in the context of cardiovascular responses, such an interaction was observed in the context of blame attributions, whereby harassed hostile participants were found to blame others for their task performance than the other subgroups.
CR ABEL JL, 1995, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V39, P251, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(94)00090-R
   ADAMS SH, 1994, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V13, P488, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.13.6.488
   ALLEN MT, 1993, PSYCHOSOM MED, V55, P505
   Anderson JC, 2005, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V57, P159, DOI 10.1016/j.ijpsycho.2004.12.011
   ANDERSON NB, 1989, J HYPERTENS, V7, P161
   BAREFOOT JC, 1995, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V142, P477
   BAREFOOT JC, 1991, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V10, P18, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.10.1.18
   BAREFOOT JC, 1989, PSYCHOSOM MED, V51, P46
   Barnes Vernon A., 2000, Ethnicity and Disease, V10, P4
   Barnett PA, 1997, J HYPERTENS, V15, P49, DOI 10.1097/00004872-199715010-00004
   BLASCOVICH J, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P164, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.1.164
   Brosschot JF, 1998, ANN BEHAV MED, V20, P326, DOI 10.1007/BF02886382
   Brosschot JF, 2005, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V30, P1043, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2005.04.008
   Chobanian AV, 2003, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V289, P2560, DOI 10.1001/jama.289.19.2560
   Cohen S, 2000, ANN BEHAV MED, V22, P171, DOI 10.1007/BF02895111
   Cook WW, 1954, J APPL PSYCHOL, V38, P414, DOI 10.1037/h0060667
   COSTA PT, 1986, PSYCHOSOM MED, V48, P283
   Davis MC, 2000, PSYCHOSOM MED, V62, P17
   DEBSKI TT, 1991, INT J BIOMED COMPUT, V27, P277, DOI 10.1016/0020-7101(91)90068-P
   DEMBROSKI TM, 1989, PSYCHOSOM MED, V51, P514
   DUREL LA, 1989, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V8, P557, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.8.5.557
   Earle TL, 1999, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V46, P125, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(98)00075-0
   Enkehnann HC, 2005, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V56, P185, DOI 10.1016/j.ijpsycho.2004.12.003
   Everson SA, 1997, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V146, P142
   EVERSON SA, 1995, INT J BEHAV MED, V2, P172, DOI 10.1207/s15327558ijbm0202_6
   Feldman PJ, 1999, ANN BEHAV MED, V21, P216, DOI 10.1007/BF02884836
   GERIN W, 1995, J HYPERTENS, V13, P603, DOI 10.1097/00004872-199506000-00005
   HECKER HL, 1988, PSYCHOSOM MED, V50, P153
   Hogan BE, 2004, ANN BEHAV MED, V27, P38, DOI 10.1207/s15324796abm2701_6
   HOUSTON BK, 1992, INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENC, P103
   Hughes BM, 2007, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V20, P239, DOI 10.1080/10615800701330218
   Iribarren C, 2000, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V283, P2546, DOI 10.1001/jama.283.19.2546
   Kamarck TW, 2000, CIRCULATION, V102, P1394
   KAMARCK TW, 1993, HOMEOSTASIS HLTH DIS, V34, P5
   Key BL, 2008, J BEHAV MED, V31, P237, DOI 10.1007/s10865-008-9152-9
   KRANTZ DS, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P435, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.96.3.435
   KUBICEK WG, 1966, AEROSPACE MED, V37, P1208
   Kubzansky LD, 1999, ANN BEHAV MED, V21, P330, DOI 10.1007/BF02895966
   LAI JY, 1992, PSYCHOSOM MED, V54, P297
   LAWLER KA, 1995, PSYCHOSOM MED, V57, P357
   LEFLOCH JP, 1990, DIABETES CARE, V13, P172, DOI 10.2337/diacare.13.2.172
   LIGHT KC, 1980, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V17, P243, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1980.tb00143.x
   Linden W, 1997, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V42, P117, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(96)00240-1
   Maier KJ, 2009, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V28, P1199
   Maier KJ, 2003, ANN BEHAV MED, V26, P32, DOI 10.1207/S15324796ABM2601_05
   Manuck S B, 1994, Int J Behav Med, V1, P4, DOI 10.1207/s15327558ijbm0101_2
   MATTHEWS KA, 1986, HDB STRESS REACTIVIT, P461
   Matthews KA, 1998, PSYCHOSOM MED, V60, P633
   MATTHEWS KA, 1977, J CHRON DIS, V30, P489, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(77)90071-6
   McEwen BS, 2000, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V22, P108, DOI 10.1016/S0893-133X(99)00129-3
   McEwen BS, 1998, NEW ENGL J MED, V338, P171
   Miller TQ, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V119, P322, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.119.2.322
   Neumann SA, 2001, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V50, P245, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(01)00198-2
   NEUMANN SA, 2004, HLTH PSYCHOL, V23
   Peters ML, 2003, BIOL PSYCHOL, V65, P21, DOI 10.1016/S0301-0511(03)00096-6
   Pieper S, 2005, ANN BEHAV MED, V30, P91, DOI 10.1207/s15324796abm3002_1
   Piferi RL, 2000, WOMEN HEALTH, V30, P111, DOI 10.1300/J013v30n03_08
   Powch IG, 1996, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V15, P200, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.15.3.200
   Prkachin KM, 2001, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V38, P879, DOI 10.1111/1469-8986.3860879
   Protter M., 1964, COLL CALCULUS ANAL G
   Rozanski A, 1999, CIRCULATION, V99, P2192
   SCHERWITZ L, 1991, PSYCHOSOM MED, V53, P36
   SCHERWITZ LW, 1992, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V136, P136
   SHERWOOD A, 1990, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V27, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1990.tb02171.x
   SINHA R, 1992, PSYCHOSOM MED, V54, P422
   SMITH CA, 1993, COGNITION EMOTION, V7, P233, DOI 10.1080/02699939308409189
   SMITH CA, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P916, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.5.916
   SMITH TW, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P503, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.4.6.503
   Smith TW, 1999, PSYCHOSOM MED, V61, P436
   SMITH TW, 1992, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V11, P139, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.11.3.139
   SMITH TW, 1989, J BEHAV MED, V12, P135, DOI 10.1007/BF00846547
   SMITH TW, 1988, J RES PERS, V22, P525, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(88)90008-6
   Sterling P, 1988, HDB LIFE STRESS COGN, P629
   STONEY CM, 1988, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V25, P645, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1988.tb01902.x
   STONEY CM, 1987, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V24, P127, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1987.tb00264.x
   SUAREZ EC, 1989, PSYCHOSOM MED, V51, P404
   SUAREZ EC, 1993, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V12, P459
   SUAREZ EC, 1990, PSYCHOSOM MED, V52, P558
   Sykes DH, 2002, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V31, P1227, DOI 10.1093/ije/31.6.1227
   Tomaka J, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P63, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.1.63
   Waldstein SR, 1997, PSYCHOSOM MED, V59, P620
   WARNER RM, 1995, J BEHAV MED, V18, P141, DOI 10.1007/BF01857866
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WILLIAMS R, 1994, ANGER HOSTILITY HEAR, P119
   WOODALL KL, 1989, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V8, P403, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.8.4.403
NR 85
TC 1
BP 52
EP 64
PY 2011
PD MAR
VL 18
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s12529-010-9110-0
GA 761JV
UT WOS:000290395000007
ER

PT J
AU Bowling, A
   Gabriel, Z
AF Bowling, Ann
   Gabriel, Zahava
TI Lay theories of quality of life in older age
SO AGEING & SOCIETY
J9 AGEING SOC
LA English
DT Article
C1 UCL, Dept Primary Care & Populat Sci, London NW2 2PF, England.
RP Bowling, A, UCL, Dept Primary Care & Populat Sci, Hampstead Campus, London NW2 2PF, England.
EM a.bowling@ucl.ac.uk
DE quality of life; ageing; social support; social roles; health; wellbeing
ID SOCIAL SUPPORT; HEALTH; PEOPLE; MODEL; IDENTIFICATION; SATISFACTION;
   WHOQOL-100; BRITAIN
AB This paper presents findings from a national survey of quality of life (QoL) in older age. The main aim of the analyses was to examine the definitions of quality of life given by people aged 65 or more years and the underlying reasons. Open-ended questions were used to elicit their perceptions of QoL. These were followed by structured measures of self-rated QoL overall, and of domains of QoL commonly reported in the literature. The main things said by the respondents to give their lives quality were categorised into 'themes'. These were: social relationships; social roles and activities; leisure activities enjoyed alone; health; psychological outlook and wellbeing; home and neighbourhood; financial circumstances; and independence. The reasons people gave to explain why these things were important to their QoL focused on: the freedom to do the things they wanted to do without restriction (whether in the home or socially); pleasure, enjoyment and satisfaction with life; mental harmony; social attachment and having access to companionship, intimacy, love, social contact and involvement, help; social roles; and feeling secure. This paper also presents data that demonstrates the ability of theoretically informed, structured survey indicators of QoL to predict respondents' self-rated overall QoL. Logistic regression analyses showed that most of these indicators were strong, independent predictors of self-ratings of QoL, although those that were not significant in the model did not fully incorporate lay reasons of QoL in their measurement scales. In conclusion, the indicators which were not significant in the model did not fully incorporate lay values in their measurement properties. It is also likely that those indicators that were significant could have been improved.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Andrews F.M., 1986, RES QUALITY LIFE
   ATCHLEY RC, 1989, GERONTOLOGIST, V29, P183
   Baltes P. B., 1990, SUCCESSFUL AGING PER
   BENGSTON VL, 1999, HDB THEORIES AGEING
   Berkman Lisa F., 2000, SOCIAL EPIDEMIOLOGY, P137
   Bowling A, 2002, AGING MENT HEALTH, V6, P355, DOI 10.1080/1360786021000006983
   Bowling A, 2003, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V56, P269
   BOWLING A, 1994, INT REV PSYCHIATR, V9, P447
   BOWLING A, 2001, MEASURING DIS REV DI
   Bowling A., 2005, AGEING WELL QUALITY
   Bowling A., 2005, MEASURING HLTH REV Q
   Bowling A, 2002, RES METHODS HLTH INV
   Bowling A, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V69, P1, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000032656.01524.07
   Carver DJ, 1999, AGE AGEING, V28, P169, DOI 10.1093/ageing/28.2.169
   COHEN S, 1988, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V7, P269, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.7.3.269
   Cohen S., 1985, SOCIAL SUPPORT HLTH, P1
   COOPER K, 1999, INFLUENCE SOCIAL SUP
   Cumming E., 1961, GROWING OLD PROCESS
   DONOVAN D, 2005, HDB HLTH RES METHODS, P515
   Fayers PM, 2002, J ROY STAT SOC, V165, P1
   Fisher BJ, 1995, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V41, P239, DOI 10.2190/HA9X-H48D-9GYB-85XW
   Gabriel Z, 2004, AGEING SOC, V24, P675, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X03001582
   Goldberg D., 1988, USERS GUIDE GEN HLTH
   Gough I, 1991, THEORY HUMAN NEED
   Grundy E, 1996, HLTH MORTALITY ELDER, P135
   Grundy E, 1999, AGING MENT HEALTH, V3, P199
   Haywood K., 2004, HLTH STATUS QUALITY
   Higgs P, 2003, SOC POLICY ADMIN, V37, P239, DOI 10.1111/1467-9515.00336
   Hyde M, 2003, AGING MENT HEALTH, V7, P186, DOI 10.1080/1360786031000101157
   LAU RR, 1986, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V5, P25, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.5.1.25
   LAWTON MP, 1996, HDB EMOTION ADULT DE, P327
   LAWTON MP, 1983, EXP AGING RES, V9, P65
   Lawton MP, 1982, AGING ENV THEORETICA
   Lawton MP, 1991, CONCEPT MEASUREMENT, P4
   LAWTON MP, 1983, GERONTOLOGIST, V23, P349
   Maslow A. H., 1954, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   Maslow A. H., 1968, PSYCHOL BEING
   MILLER B, 1991, GERONTOLOGIST, V31, P735
   O'Boyle CA, 1997, IRISH J PSYCHOL, V18, P51
   *OFF NAT STAT, 2000, STAND OCC CLASS, V2
   Office of National Statistics, 2000, STAND OCC CLASS, V1
   Popay J, 2006, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V60, P571, DOI 10.1136/jech.2005.038927
   PROCIDANO ME, 1983, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V11, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00898416
   ROGERSON RJ, 1989, ENVIRON PLANN A, V21, P1655, DOI 10.1068/a211655
   Sarvimaki A, 2000, J ADV NURS, V32, P1025, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.2000.01568.x
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.219
   Schwarzer R., 1993, MEASUREMENT PERCEIVE
   Seeman TE, 2001, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V20, P243, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.20.4.243
   Seeman TE, 2001, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V954, P88
   SHERBOURNE CD, 1991, SOC SCI MED, V32, P705, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(91)90150-B
   Skevington SM, 1999, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V47, P449, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(99)00051-3
   Skevington SM, 2004, QUAL LIFE RES, V13, P299, DOI 10.1023/B:QURE.0000018486.91360.00
   Skevington SM, 2004, QUAL LIFE RES, V13, P23, DOI 10.1023/B:QURE.0000015317.71791.be
   Stenner PHD, 2003, SOC SCI MED, V57, P2161, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(03)00070-4
   Townsend P., 1979, POVERTY UK
   Ware JE, 1997, SF 36 HLTH SURVEY MA
   Ware JE, 1993, SF 36 HLTH SURVEY MA
   WHO, 1993, MEAS QUAL LIF DEV WO
NR 59
TC 22
BP 827
EP 848
PY 2007
PD NOV
VL 27
DI 10.1017/S0i44686X07006423
GA 238EK
UT WOS:000251429900003
ER

PT J
AU Steele, J
   Forechimes, A
   Meyers, RJ
   Tonigan, JS
AF Steele, J
   Forechimes, A
   Meyers, RJ
   Tonigan, JS
TI Areas of satisfaction and personal happiness among alcohol dependent
   people entering treatment
SO ALCOHOLISM-CLINICAL AND EXPERIMENTAL RESEARCH
J9 ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 Univ New Mexico, Ctr Alcoholism Substance Abuse & Addict, Albuquerque, NM 87131 USA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 105A
EP 105A
PY 2005
PD MAY
VL 29
IS 5
GA 929VY
UT WOS:000229375901004
ER

PT J
AU Almeida, JRC
   Versace, A
   Hassel, S
   Kupfer, DJ
   Phillips, ML
AF Almeida, Jorge R. C.
   Versace, Amelia
   Hassel, Stefanie
   Kupfer, David J.
   Phillips, Mary L.
TI Elevated Amygdala Activity to Sad Facial Expressions: A State Marker of
   Bipolar but Not Unipolar Depression
SO BIOLOGICAL PSYCHIATRY
J9 BIOL PSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Almeida, Jorge R. C.; Versace, Amelia; Hassel, Stefanie; Kupfer, David J.; Phillips, Mary L.] Univ Pittsburgh, Sch Med, Dept Psychiat, Pittsburgh, PA USA.
   [Almeida, Jorge R. C.] Univ Sao Paulo, Sch Med, Dept Psychiat, Sao Paulo, Brazil.
   [Phillips, Mary L.] Cardiff Univ, Dept Psychol Med, Cardiff, S Glam, Wales.
RP Phillips, ML, Western Psychiat Inst & Clin, Funct Neuroimaging Program, 3811 OHara St, Pittsburgh, PA 15213 USA.
EM phillipsml@upmc.edu
DE Amygdala; bipolar disorder; emotional processing; fMRI; major depressive
   disorder; mood disorders
ID MAJOR DEPRESSION; ANTIDEPRESSANT TREATMENT; NEURAL RESPONSES; EMOTION
   RECOGNITION; NEUTRAL FACES; DISORDER; HAPPY; STIMULI; FEARFUL; FMRI
AB Background: Difficulties in emotion processing and poor social function are common to bipolar disorder (BD) and major depressive disorder (MDD) depression, resulting in many BID depressed individuals being misdiagnosed with MDD. The amygdala is a key region implicated in processing emotionally salient stimuli, including emotional facial expressions. It is unclear, however, whether abnormal amygdala activity during positive and negative emotion processing represents a persistent marker of BD regardless of illness phase or a state marker of depression common or specific to BID and MDD depression.
   Methods: Sixty adults were recruited: 15 depressed with BID type 1 (BDd), 15 depressed with recurrent MDD, 15 with BID in remission (BDr), diagnosed with DSM-IV and Structured Clinical Interview for DSM-IV Research Version criteria; and 15 healthy control subjects (HC). Groups were age- and gender ratio-matched; patient groups were matched for age of illness onset and illness duration; depressed groups were matched for depression severity. The BDd were taking more psychotropic medication than other patient groups. All individuals participated in three separate 3T neuroimaging event-related experiments, where they viewed mild and intense emotional and neutral faces of fear, happiness, or sadness from a standardized series.
   Results: The BDd-relative to HC, BDr, and MDD-showed elevated left amygdala activity to mild and neutral facial expressions in the sad (p < .009) but not other emotion experiments that was not associated with medication. There were no other significant between-group differences in amygdala activity.
   Conclusions: Abnormally elevated left amygdala activity to mild sad and neutral faces might be a depression-specific marker in BID but not MDD, suggesting different pathophysiologic processes for BD versus MDD depression.
CR Abler B, 2007, J PSYCHIATR RES, V41, P511, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychires.2006.07.020
   Almeida Jorge Renner Cardoso de, 2009, Biol Psychiatry, V66, P451, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2009.03.024
   Altshuler L, 2008, BIPOLAR DISORD, V10, P708, DOI 10.1111/j.1399-5618.2008.00617.x
   Beck AT, 1967, DEPRESSION CAUSES TR
   Blair JR, 1989, CLIN NEUROPSYCHOL, V3, P129, DOI DOI 10.1080/13854048908403285
   Blumberg HP, 2005, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V183, P308, DOI 10.1007/s00213-005-0156-7
   Bozikas VP, 2006, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V91, P53, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2005.11.013
   Calder AJ, 1997, P ROY SOC B-BIOL SCI, V264, P919
   Calder AJ, 2001, VISION RES, V41, P1179, DOI 10.1016/S0042-6989(01)00002-5
   Canli T, 2005, NEUROREPORT, V16, P1267, DOI 10.1097/01.wnr.0000174407.09515.cc
   Charney D, 2009, NEUROBIOLOGY MENTAL
   Chen CH, 2006, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V59, P31, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2005.06.008
   Csukly G, 2009, J NERV MENT DIS, V197, P98, DOI 10.1097/NMD.0b013e3181923f82
   Dannlowski U, 2008, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V33, P418, DOI 10.1038/sj.npp.1301411
   Dannlowski U, 2007, J PSYCHIATR NEUROSCI, V32, P423
   Davis M, 2001, MOL PSYCHIATR, V6, P13, DOI 10.1038/sj.mp.4000812
   DREVETS WC, 1992, J NEUROSCI, V12, P3628
   FRANGOU S, 2009, PSYCHIATRY, V8, P102
   Fu CHY, 2004, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V61, P877, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.61.9.877
   Fu CHY, 2007, AM J PSYCHIAT, V164, P599, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.164.4.599
   Hassel S, 2008, BIPOLAR DISORD, V10, P916, DOI 10.1111/j.1399-5618.2008.00641.x
   Hirschfeld RMA, 2003, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V64, P161
   Jogia J, 2008, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V192, P197, DOI 10.1192/bjp.bp.107.037960
   Lange K, 2003, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V53, P226, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(02)01455-5
   Lawrence NS, 2004, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V55, P578, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2003.11.017
   Maldjian JA, 2003, NEUROIMAGE, V19, P1233, DOI 10.1016/S1053-8119(03)00169-1
   Malhi GS, 2007, BIPOLAR DISORD, V9, P345, DOI 10.1111/j.1399-5618.2007.00485.x
   Malhi GS, 2004, EUR J NEUROSCI, V19, P741, DOI 10.1111/j.0953-816X.2003.03159.x
   McDonald AJ, 2003, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V985, P1
   Morris JS, 1996, NATURE, V383, P812, DOI 10.1038/383812a0
   Morris JS, 1998, NATURE, V393, P467, DOI 10.1038/30976
   Phillips M, 2008, MOL PSYCHIATR, V13, P833, DOI 10.1038/mp.2008.65
   Phillips ML, 2001, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V12, P193, DOI 10.1002/1097-0193(200104)12:4<193::AID-HBM1015>3.0.CO;2-A
   Rich BA, 2006, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V103, P8900, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0603246103
   Robinson JL, 2008, PSYCHIAT RES-NEUROIM, V164, P106, DOI 10.1016/j.pscychresns.2007.12.004
   Rocca CCD, 2009, REV BRAS PSIQUIATR, V31, P171, DOI 10.1590/S1516-44462009000200015
   Sah P, 2003, PHYSIOL REV, V83, P803, DOI 10.1152/physrev.00002.2003
   Sheline YI, 2001, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V50, P651, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(01)01263-X
   Siegle GJ, 2007, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V61, P198, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2006.05.048
   Somerville LH, 2004, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V55, P897, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2004.01.007
   Surguladze S, 2005, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V57, P201, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsysch.2004.10.028
   Surguladze SA, 2004, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V18, P212, DOI 10.1037/0894-4105.18.2.212
   Surguladze SA, 2003, NEUROIMAGE, V19, P1317, DOI 10.1016/S1053-8119(03)00085-5
   Swanson LW, 2003, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V985, P174
   Todorov A, 2008, SOC COGN AFFECT NEUR, V3, P303, DOI 10.1093/scan/nsn033
   Whalen PJ, 1998, J NEUROSCI, V18, P411
   Wright CI, 2001, NEUROREPORT, V12, P379, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200102120-00039
NR 47
TC 63
BP 414
EP 421
PY 2010
PD MAR 1
VL 67
IS 5
DI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2009.09.027
GA 563BL
UT WOS:000275100300004
ER

PT J
AU Frujters, P
AF Frujters, P
TI Happiness and economics
SO ECONOMIC RECORD
J9 ECON REC
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 Australian Natl Univ, Canberra, ACT 2600, Australia.
RP Frujters, P, Australian Natl Univ, GPO Box 4, Canberra, ACT 2600, Australia.
CR Frey B. S., 2002, HAPPINESS EC
NR 1
TC 0
BP 472
EP 473
PY 2004
PD DEC
VL 80
IS 251
GA 882SW
UT WOS:000225959600013
ER

PT J
AU Mystakidou, K
   Tsilika, E
   Befon, S
   Kululias, V
   Vlahos, L
AF Mystakidou, K
   Tsilika, E
   Befon, S
   Kululias, V
   Vlahos, L
TI Quality of life as a parameter determining therapeutic choices in cancer
   care in a Greek sample
SO PALLIATIVE MEDICINE
J9 PALLIATIVE MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Athens, Areteion Hosp, Pain Relief & Palliat Care Unit, Dept Radiol, GR-11528 Athens, Greece.
RP Mystakidou, K, Univ Athens, Areteion Hosp, Pain Relief & Palliat Care Unit, Dept Radiol, Vas Sofias 76, GR-11528 Athens, Greece.
DE attitude of health personnel; neoplasms; palliative care; physician's
   practice patterns; quality of life
ID OF-LIFE; INFORMATION; VALIDATION; VIEWS
AB Health-related quality of life (HRQL) is difficult to define and measure. It is a generic term that includes concepts such as physical health, life satisfaction, psychological well-being and self-integrity. Realizing and appreciating the importance of HRQL is crucial for physicians ii they are to be in a position to offer appropriate suggestions in assisting patients and their families in the decision-making process regarding cancer treatment and terminal care. In order to determine whether Greek physicians take into consideration HRQL when assessing different therapeutic options, we conducted a postal survey. A total of 1500 Greek physicians (internists, oncologists and anaesthesiologists) were asked to complete a questionnaire. We received replies from 1280 (85%). in summary, we found that Creek physicians: (1) have already started taking HRQL into consideration when reviewing their therapeutic options; (2) increasingly include HRQL in research studies as an outcome measure; (3) do not yet have thoroughly sufficient training in the holistic care of cancer patients and their families; (4) mostly do not have the opportunity to work in interdisciplinary therapeutic teams where they can exchange ideas and consider different aspects of alternative therapeutic methods.
   It is concluded that HRQL has already been introduced as an important determinant of therapeutic choices in cancer care in Greece. However, efforts need to be made to allow HRQL to enjoy its appropriate place in cancer care.
CR Buckman R, 1996, BRIT MED J, V313, P699
   Coates A, 1997, EUR J CANCER, V33, P1025, DOI 10.1016/S0959-8049(97)00049-X
   DOWNIE RS, 1997, HLTH RESPECT ETHICS
   Groenvold M, 1997, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V50, P441, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(96)00428-3
   Maguire P, 1996, EUR J CANCER, V32A, P78, DOI 10.1016/0959-8049(95)00527-7
   Meredith C, 1996, BMJ-BRIT MED J, V313, P724
   Mystakidou K, 1996, PALLIATIVE MED, V10, P195
   Osoba D, 1997, QUAL LIFE RES, V6, P103
   Patrick DL, 1997, ANN INTERN MED, V127, P509
   SHOGREN E, 1988, PHILADELPHIA EN 0603, pD14
   SIMPSON M, 1991, BRIT MED J, V303, P1385
   SLEVIN ML, 1990, BRIT MED J, V300, P1458
NR 12
TC 11
BP 385
EP 392
PY 1999
PD SEP
VL 13
IS 5
DI 10.1191/026921699669663451
GA 249BE
UT WOS:000083311600004
ER

PT J
AU Herbst, CM
AF Herbst, Chris M.
TI 'Paradoxical' decline? Another look at the relative reduction in female
   happiness
SO JOURNAL OF ECONOMIC PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J ECON PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Arizona State Univ, Sch Publ Affairs, Phoenix, AZ 85004 USA.
RP Herbst, CM, Arizona State Univ, Sch Publ Affairs, Mail Code 3720,411 N Cent Ave,Ste 450, Phoenix, AZ 85004 USA.
EM chris.herbst@asu.edu
DE Happiness; Subjective well-being trends
ID RESPONSE RATES; HEALTH; MAIL; TELEPHONE; BRITAIN; MODE
AB In a provocative paper. Stevenson and Wolfers (2009) provide evidence that women over the last several decades experienced an absolute and relative decline in happiness. The current paper draws upon novel data from the DDB Needham Life Style Survey to take another look at the evolution of women's subjective well-being. In contrast to Stevenson and Wolfers, I find that men and women between 1985 and 2005 experienced similar decreases in life satisfaction. Furthermore, both sexes witnessed comparable slippages in self-confidence, growing regrets about the past, and declines in virtually every measure of self-reported physical and mental health. The data also show that men's well-being in recent years has begun to fall more rapidly than that for women. In the final section of the paper, I present some initial evidence that the steady erosion in social and civic engagement, interpersonal trust, and financial security could be partially responsible for the widespread decline in subjective well-being over the past few decades. (C) 2011 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR AGUIAR M, 2007, Q J ECON, V122, P696
   Bjornskov C, 2010, J HAPPINESS STUD, V11, P41, DOI 10.1007/s10902-008-9121-6
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   Blau FD, 1998, J ECON LIT, V36, P112
   de Leeuw ED., 2005, J OFF STAT, V21, P233
   de Leeuw Edith D., 1992, DATA QUALITY MAIL TE
   Diener E., 2004, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V5, P1, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.0963-7214.2004.00501001.X
   Dillman D., 1996, NEW DIRECTIONS EVALU, V70, P45
   DILLMAN D, 1991, MEASUREMENT ERRORS S
   Dillman DA, 2009, SOC SCI RES, V38, P3, DOI 10.1016/j.ssresearch.2008.03.007
   FISCHER J, 2008, ARE HAPPY PEOP UNPUB
   FISCHER J, 2009, 16619 REPEC ARCH
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Gmel G, 2000, ADDICTION, V95, P123, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.2000.95112313.x
   Groeneman S, 1994, ANN M AM ASS PUBL OP
   HEBERLEIN TA, 1978, AM SOCIOL REV, V43, P447, DOI 10.2307/2094771
   Helliwell J., 2003, WELL BEING SOC UNPUB
   Helliwell JF, 2003, ECON MODEL, V20, P331, DOI 10.1016/S0264-9993(02)00057-3
   Herbst C, 2010, FOOTLOOSE FANCY FREE
   Ifcher J, 2010, TRENDS HAPPINESS SIN
   Kahneman D, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P3, DOI 10.1257/089533006776526030
   Kawachi I, 1999, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V89, P1187, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.89.8.1187
   KITAYAMA S, 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W, P185
   Krueger A., 2007, BROOKINGS PAPERS EC, V2, P193
   KRYSAN M, 1994, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V58, P381, DOI 10.1086/269433
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   MYERS D, 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Nolen-Hoeksema S., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Perkins JJ, 1998, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V51, P969, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(98)00088-2
   Powdthavee N, 2005, ECONOMICA, V72, P531, DOI 10.1111/j.0013-0427.2005.00429.x
   Putnam R, 2000, BOWLING ALONE COLLAP
   RAMEY V, 2006, 12264 NBER
   Ruhm CJ, 2000, Q J ECON, V115, P617, DOI 10.1162/003355300554872
   Ruhm CJ, 2005, J HEALTH ECON, V24, P341, DOI 10.1016/j.jhealeco.2004.09.007
   Schuman H., 1981, QUESTIONS ANSWERS AT
   SHERBOURNE CD, 1995, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V63, P345, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.63.3.345
   Sousa-Poza A, 2003, APPL ECON LETT, V10, P691, DOI 10.1080/1350485032000133264
   Stevenson B, 2009, AM ECON J-ECON POLIC, V1, P190, DOI 10.1257/pol.1.2.190
   Stevenson B, 2008, J LEGAL STUD, V37, pS33
   Stutzer A., 2002, HAPPINESS EC EC I AF
   TARNAI J, 1992, CONTEXT EFFECTS SOCI
   Twenge JM, 2002, ADVANCES IN PERSONALITY SCIENCE, P196
   Visser PS, 1996, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V60, P181, DOI 10.1086/297748
   Yonish Steven, 1999, IMPORTANT IS RESPONS
NR 44
TC 4
BP 773
EP 788
PY 2011
PD OCT
VL 32
IS 5
DI 10.1016/j.joep.2011.07.001
GA 830KB
UT WOS:000295654800014
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU WHITE, JM
AF WHITE, JM
TI MARITAL-STATUS AND WELL-BEING IN CANADA - AN ANALYSIS OF AGE GROUP
   VARIATIONS
SO JOURNAL OF FAMILY ISSUES
J9 J FAM ISSUES
LA English
DT Article
RP WHITE, JM, UNIV BRITISH COLUMBIA,VANCOUVER V6T 1W5,BC,CANADA.
ID MARRIAGE; HEALTH; HAPPINESS; MORTALITY
AB Previous studies suggest that there is a causal relationship between a person's marital status and well-being. An alternative to the causal perspective is that the relationship is due to selection. One hypothesis in regard to selection of happy and healthy people into marriage is that young and old age groups would be similar on well-being measures. Two subjective measures, life satisfaction and subjective health assessments, and two objective measures, actual health problems and number of consultations with physicians in the last year, measure well-being for a sample of 11,131 Canadians. Findings suggest that, overall, single persons are healthier than married and that the causal hypothesis is supported only for subjective life satisfaction scores. However, even this finding fails to suggest the causal relationship because age group variations in the relationship between life satisfaction and marital status fits well with the pattern predicted by the selection hypothesis. These findings suggest that the view that marriage is causally related to well-being in Canada is doubtful.
CR AHRONS C, 1988, DIVORCED FAMILIES
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   GERSTEL N, 1985, SOC FORCES, V64, P84, DOI 10.2307/2578973
   GLENN ND, 1988, J MARRIAGE FAM, V50, P317, DOI 10.2307/351999
   GLENN ND, 1975, J MARRIAGE FAM, V37, P594, DOI 10.2307/350523
   GOVE WR, 1990, J FAM ISSUES, V11, P4, DOI 10.1177/019251390011001002
   GOVE WR, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P122, DOI 10.2307/2136639
   GOVE WR, 1973, AM J SOCIOL, V79, P45, DOI 10.1086/225505
   LEE GR, 1991, J MARRIAGE FAM, V53, P839, DOI 10.2307/352991
   LITWAK E, 1989, AM SOCIOL REV, V54, P49, DOI 10.2307/2095661
   PEARLIN LI, 1977, AM SOCIOL REV, V42, P704, DOI 10.2307/2094860
   RENNE KS, 1971, J MARRIAGE FAM, V33, P338, DOI 10.2307/349420
   ROSS CE, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P1059, DOI 10.2307/353319
   TROVATO F, 1989, J MARRIAGE FAM, V51, P907, DOI 10.2307/353204
   VERBRUGGE LM, 1979, J MARRIAGE FAM, V41, P267, DOI 10.2307/351696
NR 15
TC 24
BP 390
EP 409
PY 1992
PD SEP
VL 13
IS 3
DI 10.1177/019251392013003008
GA JH493
UT WOS:A1992JH49300008
ER

PT J
AU Goldstein, NE
   Feldman, RS
AF Goldstein, NE
   Feldman, RS
TI Knowledge of American sign language and the ability of hearing
   individuals to decode facial expressions of emotion
SO JOURNAL OF NONVERBAL BEHAVIOR
J9 J NONVERBAL BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV MASSACHUSETTS,DEPT PSYCHOL,AMHERST,MA 01003.
AB The relation between knowledge of American Sign Language (ASL) and the ability to decode facial expressions of emotion was explored in this study. Subjects were 60 college students, half of whom were intermediate level students of ASL and half of whom had no exposure to a signed language. Subjects viewed and judged silent video segments of stimulus persons experiencing spontaneous emotional reactions representing either happiness, sadness, anger, disgust, or fear/surprise. Results indicated that hearing subjects knowledgeable in ASL were generally better than hearing non-signers at identifying facial expressions of emotion, although there were variations in decoding accuracy regarding the specific emotion being judged. In addition, females were more successful decoders than males. Results have implications for better understanding the nature of nonverbal communication in deaf and hearing individuals.
CR Baker C., 1978, AM SIGN LANGUAGE LOO
   BAKERSHENK C, 1985, AM ANN DEAF      SEP, P297
   Baker-Shenk C, 1980, AM SIGN LANGUAGE TEA
   BECK L, 1989, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V13, P269, DOI 10.1007/BF00990297
   Boese R.J., 1981, CANT YOUR CHILD HEAR
   COATS EJ, 1995, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V17, P327, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp1703_3
   COATS EJ, 1993, ANN M SOC RES CHILD
   COATS EJ, 1994, ANN M AM PSYCH ASS L
   CUSTRINI RJ, 1989, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V18, P336, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp1804_7
   DIMATTEO MR, 1979, ENVIRON PSYCH NONVER, V3, P188, DOI 10.1007/BF01142593
   DUNCAN DB, 1955, BIOMETRICS, V11, P1, DOI 10.2307/3001478
   Eisenberg N., 1986, ALTRUISTIC EMOTION C
   EKMAN P, 1974, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P228
   Ekman P, 1991, FUNDAMENTALS NONVERB, P163
   Feldman R. S., 1982, DEV NONVERBAL BEHAV
   Feldman R. S., 1991, FUNDAMENTALS NONVERB, P329
   Feldman R.S., 1991, FUNDAMENTALS NONVERB
   Fridlund A, 1987, NONVERBAL BEHAV COMM, P143
   GRAY JM, 1983, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V142, P556
   Halberstadt A. G., 1991, FUNDAMENTALS NONVERB, P106
   HALBERSTADT AG, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P827, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.4.827
   Hall J. A., 1984, NONVERBAL SEX DIFFER
   LEMON R, 1987, CHILD DEV, V58, P942
   Rogers P. L., 1979, SENSITIVITY NONVERBA
   ROSENTHAL R, 1986, NONVERBAL COMMUNICAT, P36
   SCHIFF W, 1973, AM J PSYCHOL, V86, P61, DOI 10.2307/1421848
   VERNON M, 1978, PSYCHOLINGUISTICS TO, P11
   WAGNER HL, 1993, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V17, P3, DOI 10.1007/BF00987006
   WEISEL A, 1985, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V61, P515
   ZUCKERMAN M, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P519, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.3.519
NR 30
TC 10
BP 111
EP 122
PY 1996
PD SUM
VL 20
IS 2
DI 10.1007/BF02253072
GA UM630
UT WOS:A1996UM63000002
ER

PT J
AU Liu, JL
   Richardson, PK
AF Liu, John L., Jr.
   Richardson, Pamela K.
TI Successful Aging in Older Adults With Disability
SO OTJR-OCCUPATION PARTICIPATION AND HEALTH
J9 OTJR-OCCUP PART HEAL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Liu, John L., Jr.] Lenox Rehabil PT & OT LLC, New York, NY USA.
   [Richardson, Pamela K.] San Jose State Univ, San Jose, CA 95192 USA.
RP Liu, JL, Lenox Rehabil PT & OT LLC, New York, NY USA.
EM johnjr.liu@gmail.com
ID UNITED-STATES; OCCUPATIONAL-THERAPY; SOCIOECONOMIC-STATUS; LATER LIFE;
   SELF; PEOPLE; CARE; METAANALYSIS; NETWORK; TIME
AB The aim of this study was to determine the association of subjective well-being and correlates of successful aging among married older adults with disability through a secondary data analysis of the Disability and Use of Time Study. Data from 345 married independently living older adults with disabilities were analyzed to investigate relationships between health, cognitive, and physical functioning, as well as social engagement and subjective well-being. Demographic variables were not correlated to subjective well-being according to the multiple regression model. Most (84.9%) participants were satisfied with life. The most prevalent form of disability was difficulty walking. Cognitive functioning, physical functioning, active engagement, and health satisfaction were considered in the multivariate regression analysis. Only active engagement measured in terms of days worked and days socialized and health satisfaction contributed significantly to subjective well-being. The study suggests that improved self-perceived health, involvement in work, and socialization contribute to subjective wellbeing among community-dwelling older adults with disabilities. The findings of this study provide support for occupational therapy programs that address the above areas with the goal of facilitating health and well-being in this population.
CR American Occupational Therapy Association, 2008, AM J OCCUPATIONAL TH, V62, P625, DOI DOI 10.5014/AJOT.62.6.625
   Baltes P. B., 1990, SUCCESSFUL AGING PER, P1, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511665684.003
   Barger SD, 2009, QUAL LIFE RES, V18, P179, DOI 10.1007/s11136-008-9426-2
   BERKMAN LF, 1993, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V46, P1129, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(93)90112-E
   Chilvers R, 2010, AUST OCCUP THER J, V57, P24, DOI 10.1111/j.1440-1630.2009.00845.x
   Clark F, 2012, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V66, P782, DOI 10.1136/jech.2009.099754
   Cohen J., 2003, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   Depp CA, 2006, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V14, P6, DOI 10.1097/01.JGP.0000192501.03069.bc
   Diener E, 2000, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V31, P419, DOI 10.1177/0022022100031004001
   DUNCAN GJ, 1989, J BUS ECON STAT, V7, P441, DOI 10.2307/1391645
   Ekvist A., 2011, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, DOI [10.1016/j.archger.2011.05.001, DOI 10.1016/J.ARCHGER.2011.05.001]
   George LK, 2010, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V65, P331, DOI 10.1093/geronb/gbq006
   Gitlin LN, 2003, GERONTOLOGIST, V43, P532
   Graff MJL, 2006, BRIT MED J, V333, P1196, DOI 10.1136/bmj.39001.688843.BE
   Gromping U, 2006, J STAT SOFTW, V17, P1
   Hammell KW, 2009, CAN J OCCUP THER, V76, P107
   He W., 2005, US CENSUS BUREAU CUR
   Hill M., 1991, PANEL STUDY INCOME D
   Holstein MB, 2003, GERONTOLOGIST, V43, P787
   Kahn RL, 2002, GERONTOLOGIST, V42, P725
   Law M, 1998, CANADIAN J OCCUPATIO, V65, P81
   McLaughlin SJ, 2010, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V65, P216, DOI 10.1093/geronb/gbp101
   Peel NM, 2005, AM J PREV MED, V28, P298, DOI 10.1016/j.amepre.2004.12.002
   Pentland W, 1999, SPINAL CORD, V37, P786, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100908
   Pettersson Ingvor, 2007, Can J Occup Ther, V74, P15
   Pighills AC, 2011, J AM GERIATR SOC, V59, P26, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2010.03221.x
   Pinquart M, 2001, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V56, pP195
   Pinquart M, 2000, PSYCHOL AGING, V15, P187, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.15.2.187
   ROWE JW, 1987, SCIENCE, V237, P143, DOI 10.1126/science.3299702
   Rowe JW, 1997, GERONTOLOGIST, V37, P433
   Scheidt RJ, 1999, J APPL GERONTOL, V18, P277
   Steultjens EMJ, 2004, AGE AGEING, V33, P453, DOI 10.1093/ageing/afh174
   Strawbridge WJ, 2002, GERONTOLOGIST, V42, P727
   University of Michigan Institute for Social Research., PAN STUD INC DYN DAT
   US Census Bureau, 2011, AM COMM SURV
   U.S. Department of Health and Human Services National Institutes of Health National Institute on Aging, 2001, ACT PLAN AG RES STRA
   Wilcock A, 2006, OCCUPATIONAL PERSPEC
   World Health Organization, 2001, INT CLASS FUNCT DIS
   World Health Organization, 2002, ACT AG POL FRAM
   Yang Y, 2008, AM SOCIOL REV, V73, P204
NR 40
TC 0
BP 126
EP 134
PY 2012
PD FAL
VL 32
IS 4
DI 10.3928/15394492-20120203-02
GA 025FW
UT WOS:000310173000003
ER

PT J
AU Lang, I
   Wallace, RB
   Huppert, FA
   Melzer, D
AF Lang, Iain
   Wallace, Robert B.
   Huppert, Felicia A.
   Melzer, David
TI Moderate alcohol consumption in older adults is associated with better
   cognition and well-being than abstinence
SO AGE AND AGEING
J9 AGE AGEING
LA English
DT Article
C1 Peninsula Med Sch, Epidemiol & Publ Hlth Grp, Exeter EX2 5DW, Devon, England.
   Univ Iowa, Gen Hosp E107, Coll Publ Hlth, Dept Epidemiol, Iowa City, IA 52242 USA.
   Addenbrookes Hosp, Dept Psychiat, Cambridge CB2 2QQ, England.
RP Lang, I, Peninsula Med Sch, Epidemiol & Publ Hlth Grp, RD&E Wonford Site,Barrack Rd, Exeter EX2 5DW, Devon, England.
EM iain.lang@pms.ac.uk
DE alcohol consumption; cognition; depression; well-being; elderly
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; CARDIOVASCULAR-DISEASE; DEPRESSION; DRINKING;
   METAANALYSIS; METHODOLOGY; RISK; AGE
AB Background: there is evidence of a U-shaped association between alcohol consumption and physical health outcomes in older people, such that moderate drinking is associated with better outcomes than abstinence or heavy drinking, but whether moderate drinking in older people is associated with better cognition and mental health than non-drinking has not been explored.
   Objective: to assess the relationship between drinking and cognitive health in middle-aged and older people.
   Design: prospective observational study.
   Setting/Participants: six thousand and five individuals aged 50 and over who participated in Wave 1 of the English Longitudinal Study of Ageing (ELSA) and who were not problem drinkers.
   Exposure and outcome variables: we examined cognitive function, subjective well-being, and depressive symptoms, and compared the risks associated with having never drunk alcohol, having quit drinking, and drinking at < 1, < 2 and > 2 drinks per day.
   Results: for both men and women, better cognition and subjective well-being, and fewer depressive symptoms, were associated with moderate levels of alcohol consumption than with never having drunk any.
   Conclusions: in middle-aged and older men and women, moderate levels of alcohol consumption are associated with better cognitive health than abstinence.
CR *ALC CONC UK, 2002, ALC MIS OLD PEOPL
   Alexapoulos GS, 2005, LANCET, V365, P1961, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(05)66665-2
   Bagnardi V, 2001, ALCOHOL RES HEALTH, V25, P263
   Blazer DG, 2003, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V58, P249
   BRETELER MMB, 1994, BRIT MED J, V308, P1604
   Britton A, 2004, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V160, P240, DOI 10.1093/aje/kwh206
   COLSHER PL, 1991, EPIDEMIOL REV, V13, P1
   CORNONIHUNTLEY J, 1993, AGING-CLIN EXP RES, V5, P27
   Corrao G, 2004, PREV MED, V38, P613, DOI 10.1016/j.ypmed.2003.11.027
   Diener E., 1998, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V17, P304
   DUFOUR M, 1995, ANNU REV MED, V46, P123
   Dufour M C, 1992, Clin Geriatr Med, V8, P127
   EREN B, 1995, ALCOHOL CONSUMPTION
   FECHNERBATES S, 1994, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V62, P550, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.62.3.550
   Graham K, 1999, J STUD ALCOHOL, V60, P345
   Huppert FA, 2004, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V359, P1447, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1520
   Huppert FA, 2003, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V8, P107, DOI 10.1348/135910703762879246
   Hyde M, 2003, AGING MENT HEALTH, V7, P186, DOI 10.1080/1360786031000101157
   KALANT H, 1998, NIAAA RES MONOGRAPH, V33
   Lader D, 2001, DRINKING ADULTS BEHA
   Marmot MG, 2001, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V30, P724, DOI 10.1093/ije/30.4.724
   MARMOT M, 1991, BRIT MED J, V303, P565
   MAYFIELD D, 1974, AM J PSYCHIAT, V131, P1121
   Melzer D, 2005, AGE AGEING, V34, P594, DOI 10.1093/ageing/afi188
   Morley JE, 2004, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V59, P24
   ROSE G, 1990, BRIT MED J, V301, P1031
   Serdula MK, 2004, AM J PREV MED, V26, P294, DOI 10.1016/j.amepre.2003.12.017
   *SINU, 1996, LIVELLI ASSUNZIONE G
   SKOG OJ, 1985, BRIT J ADDICT, V80, P83
   STEEL N, 2003, WEALTH LIFESTYLES OL
   Taylor R., 2003, HLTH WEALTH LIFESTYL, P357
   Tolstrup J, 2006, BRIT MED J, V332, P1244, DOI 10.1136/bmj.38831.503113.7C
   Vinkers DJ, 2004, BRIT MED J, V329, P881, DOI 10.1136/bmj.38216.604664.DE
NR 33
TC 51
BP 256
EP 261
PY 2007
PD MAY
VL 36
IS 3
DI 10.1093/ageing/afm001
GA 162WC
UT WOS:000246119200005
ER

PT B
AU Dumitru, I
   Bersan, OS
AF Dumitru, I
   Bersan, O. S.
TI Factors influencing of coping with, and mitigation of stress in
   adolescence
SO FOURTH INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE PSYCHO-SOCIAL PERSPECTIVES IN THE QUASI-COERCIVE TREATMENT OF OFFENDERS: SOCIAL CONTROL AND VULNERABLE GROUPS (SPECTO 2013)
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Dumitru, I; Bersan, O. S.] West Univ Timisoara, Timisoara, Romania.
EM ionald@yahoo.com; otilia.bersan@yahoo.com
DE coping strategies; subjective wellbeing; family and school contexts;
   self-esteem; self-efficacy
AB The present paper presents different theoretical perspectives on the conceptualization of coping and describes his functions as well as the factors determining its efficacy during adolescence.
   The research reported here has been based on a sample of 259 adolescents. Its objectives were to determine the influence of the family and school contexts on the perception of the severity of stress factors in adolescents and the relationships between personal characteristics such as self esteems and self-efficacy, and the preference for certain coping strategies. Maine results will be presented and implications for the educational process will be discussed.
CR Eder F., 1998, LINZER FRAGEBOGEN ZU
   Frydenberg E., 1997, ADOLESCENT COPING TE, P28
   Frydenberg E., 1993, ADOLESCENT COPING SC
   Moos H. R., 2009, FAMILY ENV SCALE
   Muris P, 2001, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V23, P145, DOI 10.1023/A:1010961119608
   Seiffge-Krenke I., 1995, STRESS COPING RELATI
NR 6
TC 0
BP 253
EP 255
PY 2013
GA BFO84
UT WOS:000320783600049
ER

PT J
AU Pasipanodya, EC
   Parrish, BP
   Laurenceau, JP
   Cohen, LH
   Siegel, SD
   Graber, EC
   Belcher, AJ
AF Pasipanodya, Elizabeth C.
   Parrish, Brendt P.
   Laurenceau, Jean-Philippe
   Cohen, Lawrence H.
   Siegel, Scott D.
   Graber, Elana C.
   Belcher, Amber J.
TI Social Constraints on Disclosure Predict Daily Well-Being in Couples
   Coping With Early-Stage Breast Cancer
SO JOURNAL OF FAMILY PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J FAM PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Pasipanodya, Elizabeth C.; Parrish, Brendt P.; Laurenceau, Jean-Philippe; Cohen, Lawrence H.; Graber, Elana C.; Belcher, Amber J.] Univ Delaware, Dept Psychol, Newark, DE 19716 USA.
   [Siegel, Scott D.] Helen F Graham Canc Ctr, Newark, DE USA.
RP Laurenceau, JP, Univ Delaware, Dept Psychol, 110 Wolf Hall, Newark, DE 19716 USA.
EM jlaurenc@udel.edu
DE social constraints; breast cancer; marriage; daily events; well-being
ID RELATIONSHIP SATISFACTION; PSYCHOLOGICAL DISTRESS; DIARY METHODS;
   ADJUSTMENT; SUPPORT; COMMUNICATION; PERSPECTIVE; INTIMACY; QUALITY;
   CONTEXT
AB According to the social-cognitive processing model (Lepore, 2001), social constraints on disclosure can limit an individual's ability to communicate openly with others and consequently have negative effects on psychological adjustment, especially in the context of stressful experiences such as the diagnosis and treatment of cancer. The goal of the present study was to examine the influence of social constraints on daily event sharing, individual well-being, and relationship well-being in couples coping with breast cancer. Forty-five patients recently diagnosed and treated for early stage breast cancer and their spouses reported perceptions of spousal constraints on patient disclosure and completed a 7-day electronic diary. Analyses revealed that patient-reported social constraints, independent of the spouse's report, were linked to reduced patient sharing of both cancer-related and other important daily events. Patient and spouse perceptions of social constraints, independent of their shared consensus, predicted reduced daily individual well-being indexed by self-esteem and negative affect, as well as reduced daily relationship well-being indexed by relationship happiness and intimacy. Moreover, many of the aforementioned effects on daily well-being remained after controlling for global marital quality. Overall, these findings reveal that individual perceptions of social constraints have a negative influence on both patient and spouse daily well-being outcomes.
CR Badr H, 2006, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V15, P673, DOI 10.1002/pon.996
   BAIDER L, 1984, INT J PSYCHIAT MED, V14, P265, DOI 10.2190/WVVE-D9CF-VN7F-L4D7
   Belcher AJ, 2011, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V30, P665, DOI 10.1037/a0024705
   Bolger N., INTENSIVE LONGITUDIN
   Bolger N, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P579, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145030
   Braitman AL, 2008, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V27, P949, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2008.27.9.949
   Burisch M, 1997, EUR J PERSONALITY, V11, P303, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0984(199711)11:4<303::AID-PER292>3.0.CO;2-#
   Cordova MJ, 2001, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V69, P706, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.69.4.706
   Cranford JA, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V32, P917, DOI 10.1177/0146167206287721
   Donovan-Kicken E, 2010, COMMUN MONOGR, V77, P231, DOI 10.1080/03637751003758219
   Gallagher J, 2002, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V7, P365, DOI 10.1348/135910702760213733
   Gremore TM, 2011, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V30, P20, DOI 10.1037/a0021798
   Helgeson VS, 1996, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V15, P135, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.15.2.135
   Kratz AL, 2010, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V55, P126, DOI 10.1037/a0019492
   Laurenceau JP, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1238, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.5.1238
   Laurenceau JP, 2005, J FAM PSYCHOL, V19, P86, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.19.1.86
   Lepore S. J., 1999, CANC RES THERAPY CON, V8, P165
   Lepore S. J., 2001, PSYCHOSOCIAL INTERVE, P99, DOI DOI 10.1037/10402-006
   Lepore SJ, 2007, SOCIAL PERSONALITY P, V1, P313, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1751-9004.2007.00013.X
   Lepore SJ, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P271, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.70.2.271
   Manne S, 2004, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V72, P660, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.72.4.660
   Muthen K., 1998, MPLUS USERS GUIDE
   NORTON R, 1983, J MARRIAGE FAM, V45, P141, DOI 10.2307/351302
   Robins RW, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P151, DOI 10.1177/0146167201272002
   Schnur JB, 2004, ANN BEHAV MED, V28, P142, DOI 10.1207/s15324796abm2802_10
   Shiffman S, 2008, ANNU REV CLIN PSYCHO, V4, P1, DOI 10.1146/annurev.clinpsy.3.022806.091415
   SPANIER GB, 1976, J MARRIAGE FAM, V38, P15, DOI 10.2307/350547
   Watson D., 1994, PANAS 10 MANUA UNPUB
   Zaider T. I., 2010, PSYCHO-ONCOLOGY, P483
   Zakowski SG, 2004, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V23, P555, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.23.6.555
NR 30
TC 1
BP 661
EP 667
PY 2012
PD AUG
VL 26
IS 4
DI 10.1037/a0028655
GA 987JO
UT WOS:000307413300020
ER

PT J
AU Chong, TTL
   Hui, PH
AF Chong, Terence T. L.
   Hui, Pik Hung
TI The Olympic Games and the Improvement of Economic Well Being
SO APPLIED RESEARCH IN QUALITY OF LIFE
J9 APPL RES QUAL LIFE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Chong, Terence T. L.] Chinese Univ Hong Kong, Hong Kong Inst Asia Pacific Studies, Dept Econ, Shatin, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
   [Chong, Terence T. L.] Chinese Univ Hong Kong, Ctr Qual Life, Shatin, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
   [Hui, Pik Hung] Chinese Univ Hong Kong, Dept Econ, Shatin, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
RP Chong, TTL, Chinese Univ Hong Kong, Hong Kong Inst Asia Pacific Studies, Dept Econ, Shatin, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
EM chong2064@cuhk.edu.hk
DE Olympic games; Economic well being; Quality of life
ID EMPLOYMENT; HAPPINESS; SUMMER; LIFE
AB This paper investigates whether hosting the Olympic Games will improve economic well being of host countries. It is shown that the economic benefits of hosting the Games can last for up to 16 years. The economy of the host country improves after announcement of successful bid. The improvement peaks in the year of the Games and remains significant for 8 years after the Games.
CR Adranovich G, 2001, J URBAN AFF, V23, P113
   ARELLANO M, 1991, REV ECON STUD, V58, P277, DOI 10.2307/2297968
   Baum F. C., 2006, INTRO MODERN ECONOME
   Bernard AB, 2004, REV ECON STAT, V86, P413, DOI 10.1162/003465304774201824
   Campbell A, 1981, SENSE WELL BEING AM
   Crafts NFR, 1997, ECON HIST REV, V50, P617, DOI 10.1111/1468-0289.00071
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Hashmi S. M., 2008, CHINA US BUSINESS RE, V7
   Hirsch F., 1976, SOCIAL LIMITS GROWTH
   Hotchkiss JL, 2003, SOUTH ECON J, V69, P691, DOI 10.2307/1061702
   Johnson DKN, 2004, SOC SCI QUART, V85, P974, DOI 10.1111/j.0038-4941.2004.00254.x
   Kahneman D, 2010, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V107, P16489, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1011492107
   Larsen R. J., 1984, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V17, P1
   Lui HK, 2008, PAC ECON REV, V13, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0106.2007.00386.x
   Lybbert TJ, 2000, ANN REGIONAL SCI, V34, P405, DOI 10.1007/s001689900017
   Millet L., 1995, KEY SUCCESS BARCELON, P188
   Ng YK, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V38, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00293784
   Nussbaum M, 1993, QUALITY LIFE
   Preuss H., 2004, EC STAGING OLYMPICS
   Reder M. W, 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E
   Scitovsky Tibor, 1976, JOYLESS EC
   Yao SJ, 2006, APPL ECON, V38, P339, DOI 10.1080/00036840500368730
NR 22
TC 0
BP 1
EP 14
PY 2013
PD MAR
VL 8
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s11482-012-9176-8
GA 081ZV
UT WOS:000314362400001
ER

PT J
AU Lin, PC
   Lin, ZH
AF Lin, Pei-Chun
   Lin, Zhou-Hern
TI Buying impulse triggered by digital media
SO SERVICE INDUSTRIES JOURNAL
J9 SERV IND J
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lin, Pei-Chun; Lin, Zhou-Hern] Natl Cheng Kung Univ, Dept Transportat & Commun Management Sci, Tainan 701, Taiwan.
RP Lin, PC, Natl Cheng Kung Univ, Dept Transportat & Commun Management Sci, 1 Univ Rd, Tainan 701, Taiwan.
EM peichunl@mail.ncku.edu.tw
DE perishability; digital media; time pressure; buying impulse
ID DECISION-MAKING; CONSUMER RESEARCH; NEGATIVE AFFECT; TIME PRESSURE;
   BEHAVIOR; MANAGEMENT; HAPPINESS; SERVICES; KNOWLEDGE; FRAMEWORK
AB This study applies Beatty and Elizabeth Ferrell's impulse buying model to investigate consumers' buying impulses after receiving digital media promotions for limited-time-only sale for services. The influences of consumers' positive affect and impulse buying tendency on their felt urge to buy impulsively were explored. Questionnaires were utilized to survey consumers and structural equation modeling was adopted to explore the causal relationship among the constructs. The results indicated that consumers generate more positive affect if they perceive less time pressure or more money available. The results also revealed the direct effect of consumer positive affect and impulse buying tendency on their felt urge to buy impulsively. The study verifies the successful application of the impulse buying model to the promotion of services through digital media.
CR Ahituv N., 1998, Journal of Management Information Systems, V15
   Ani I.D., 2011, SERV IND J, V31, P809
   Applebaum W, 1951, J MARKETING, V16, P172, DOI 10.2307/1247625
   BAGOZZI R, 1988, J ACAD MARKET SCI, V14, P74, DOI DOI 10.1007/BF02723327
   Beatty SE, 1998, J RETAILING, V74, P169, DOI 10.1016/S0022-4359(99)80092-X
   BELLENGER DN, 1978, J ADVERTISING RES, V18, P15
   BELLENGER DN, 1980, J RETAILING, V56, P77
   BERNSTEIN I., 1994, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   Bhasin S, 2012, MANAGE DECIS, V50, P439, DOI 10.1108/00251741211216223
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   CARVER CS, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P19, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.97.1.19
   COBB CJ, 1986, J RETAILING, V62, P384
   CUNNINGHAM MR, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P1947, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.37.11.1947
   Di Tella R, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P335, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.1.335
   DONOVAN RJ, 1982, J RETAILING, V58, P34
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   EDGETT S, 1993, SERV IND J, V13, P19, DOI 10.1080/02642069300000048
   eMarketer, 2010, EM MARK LEAD WORLD S
   Fiber Optics Mania, 2011, FCC CIT BROADB GAPS
   FORNELL C, 1981, J MARKETING RES, V18, P39, DOI 10.2307/3151312
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   FRIES BE, 1975, OPER RES, V23, P46, DOI 10.1287/opre.23.1.46
   Furnham A, 1998, PSYCHOL MONEY
   Garces-Ayerbe C, 2012, MANAGE DECIS, V50, P189, DOI 10.1108/00251741211203524
   Gardner M. P., 1988, ADV CONSUM RES, V15, P127
   GERBING DW, 1987, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V22, P357, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr2203_6
   Hacklin F, 2012, MANAGE DECIS, V50, P166, DOI 10.1108/00251741211203515
   Halpern DF, 2005, STRESS HEALTH, V21, P157, DOI 10.1002/smi.1049
   Heilman CM, 2002, J MARKETING RES, V39, P242, DOI 10.1509/jmkr.39.2.242.19081
   Isen A. M., 1982, COGNITIVE SOCIAL PSY, P73
   ISEN AM, 1984, ADV CONSUM RES, V11, P534
   ISEN AM, 1972, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V21, P384, DOI 10.1037/h0032317
   IYER ES, 1989, J RETAILING, V65, P40
   Jain M, 2012, MANAGE DECIS, V50, P521, DOI 10.1108/00251741211216269
   Jeon J.O., 1990, THESIS U ALABAMA
   Jones MA, 2003, J BUS RES, V56, P505, DOI 10.1016/S0148-2963(01)00250-8
   Keen C, 2012, MANAGE DECIS, V50, P569, DOI 10.1108/00251741211220138
   KOLLAT DT, 1969, J MARKETING, V33, P79, DOI 10.2307/1248750
   LASTOVICKA JL, 1988, J CONSUM RES, V14, P583, DOI 10.1086/209138
   Lee SM, 2012, MANAGE DECIS, V50, P147, DOI 10.1108/00251741211194921
   Li JGT, 2009, SERV IND J, V29, P635, DOI 10.1080/02642060902720121
   MICK DG, 1990, J CONSUM RES, V17, P322, DOI 10.1086/208560
   National Communications Commission, 2009, STAT IP DN
   Niranjan TT, 2011, SERV IND J, V31, P2391, DOI 10.1080/02642069.2010.504821
   Pasternack B. A., 1985, MARKET SCI, V4, P166, DOI 10.1287/mksc.4.2.166
   Pieters R, 1999, INT J RES MARK, V16, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0167-8116(98)00022-6
   Pitt L., 1999, BUS HORIZONS, V42, P11, DOI 10.1016/S0007-6813(99)80044-5
   RAJAN A, 1992, MANAGE SCI, V38, P240, DOI 10.1287/mnsc.38.2.240
   ROOK DW, 1987, J CONSUM RES, V14, P189, DOI 10.1086/209105
   Rook DW, 1995, J CONSUM RES, V22, P305, DOI 10.1086/209452
   STERN H, 1962, J MARKETING, V26, P59, DOI 10.2307/1248439
   Taiwan Network Information Center, 2011, INT STAT
   Teuchmann K, 1999, J Occup Health Psychol, V4, P37, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.4.1.37
   Tuan LT, 2012, MANAGE DECIS, V50, P459, DOI 10.1108/00251741211216232
   Verplanken B, 2001, EUR J PERSONALITY, V15, pS71, DOI 10.1002/per.423
   Vohs KD, 2007, J CONSUM RES, V33, P537, DOI 10.1086/510228
   Waikayi L, 2012, MANAGE DECIS, V50, P349, DOI 10.1108/00251741211216188
   Wang YG, 2012, MANAGE DECIS, V50, P115, DOI 10.1108/00251741211194903
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Woodside AG, 2012, MANAGE DECIS, V50, P765, DOI 10.1108/00251741211227429
   Workman M, 2012, MANAGE DECIS, V50, P21, DOI 10.1108/00251741211194859
   Xiao SH, 2011, SERV IND J, V31, P2515, DOI 10.1080/02642069.2011.531123
   Youn S, 2000, ADV CONSUM RES, V27, P179
   Yu BTW, 2012, MANAGE DECIS, V50, P420, DOI 10.1108/00251741211216214
   Yu HJ, 2012, MANAGE DECIS, V50, P7, DOI 10.1108/00251741211194840
NR 65
TC 0
BP 892
EP 908
PY 2013
PD JUL 1
VL 33
IS 9-10
DI 10.1080/02642069.2013.719887
GA 181SD
UT WOS:000321687900008
ER

PT J
AU Satterfield, JM
AF Satterfield, JM
TI Cognitive-affective states predict military and political aggression and
   risk taking - A content analysis of Churchill, Hitler, Roosevelt, and
   Stalin
SO JOURNAL OF CONFLICT RESOLUTION
J9 J CONFLICT RESOLUT
LA English
DT Review
C1 Univ Calif San Francisco, Dept Med, San Francisco, CA 94143 USA.
RP Satterfield, JM, Univ Calif San Francisco, Dept Med, 400 Parnassus Ave,Box 0320, San Francisco, CA 94143 USA.
ID PESSIMISTIC EXPLANATORY STYLE; INTEGRATIVE COMPLEXITY; ATTRIBUTIONAL
   STYLE; POSITIVE AFFECT; PROSPECT-THEORY; IMPRESSION MANAGEMENT;
   PERSONALITY STRUCTURE; INTERNATIONAL CRISES; DECISION-MAKING;
   SELF-COMPLEXITY
AB The explanatory styles, integrative complexity, and pessimistic rumination scores of Winston Churchill, Adolf Hitler, Josef Stalin, and Franklin D. Roosevelt were derived from verbatim materials for time periods preceding military and political events. The events were rated on scales of aggression/passivity and risk/caution. Results suggest that increases in optimism and decreases in integrative complexity before military and political events predict heightened aggression and risk taking and that increases in low-complexity optimism are strongly predictive. Pessimistic rumination was not a significant predictor. The author hypothesizes that explanatory style and integrative complexity act as cognitive "filters" mediating between situations and behaviors via decision-making and motivational shifts. However, shifts in explanatory style and/or integrative complexity prior to military and political, actions could only reflect impression management strategies. Further research comparing private to public verbatim materials is needed.
CR ABRAMSON LY, 1978, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V87, P49, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.87.1.49
   ACKERMANN R, 1991, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V11, P565, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(91)90004-E
   ADAMS AE, 1986, STALIN HIS TIMES
   Addison Paul, 1992, CHURCHILL HOME FRONT
   ALLOY LB, 1979, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V108, P441, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.108.4.441
   ARCHER J, 1965, MAN STEEL J STALIN
   Baker-Brown G., 1992, MOTIV PERS, P401, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511527937.029
   BALLARD EJ, 1983, CAN PSYCHOL, V24, P125, DOI 10.1037/h0080701
   Bandura A., 1977, SOCIAL LEARNING THEO
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1989, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V8, P176, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1989.8.2.176
   BENDERSKY JW, 1985, HIST NAZI GERMANY
   Bullock A., 1993, HITLER STALIN PARALL
   Bullock Alan, 1964, HITLER STUDY TYRANNY
   Burns James MacGregor, 1956, ROOSEVELT LION FOX
   CARVER CS, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P1859
   CHURCHILL W, 1948, CHURCHILL ROOSEVELT
   Contrada RJ, 1990, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P638
   COYNE JC, 1983, PSYCHOL BULL, V94, P472, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.94.3.472
   DIGMAN JM, 1990, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V41, P417, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.41.020190.002221
   EINHORN H, 1981, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V31, P53
   FARNHAM B, 1992, POLIT PSYCHOL, V13, P205, DOI 10.2307/3791679
   Garber J., 1980, HUMAN HELPLESSNESS T
   George A.L., 1986, MED IMPLICATIONS NUC
   HEMRANN MG, 1987, ROLE THEORY FOREIGN, P161
   HEREK GM, 1987, J CONFLICT RESOLUT, V31, P203, DOI 10.1177/0022002787031002001
   Hermann M.G., 1980, PERSONALITY SOCIAL P, V6, P332, DOI 10.1177/014616728063002
   Hockey R, 1983, STRESS FATIGUE HUMAN
   HOLLON SD, 1980, COGNITIVE THER RES, V4, P383, DOI 10.1007/BF01178214
   Holsti Ole R., 1972, CRISIS ESCALATION WA
   ISEN AM, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1413, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.6.1413
   ISEN AM, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1206, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.6.1206
   ISEN AM, 1983, SOC COGNITION, V2, P18, DOI 10.1521/soco.1983.2.1.18
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   JANIS IL, 1986, J SOC ISSUES, V42, P201
   JANIS IL, 1991, PSYCHOL SOCIAL POLIC, P33
   JERVIS R, 1992, POLIT PSYCHOL, V13, P187, DOI 10.2307/3791678
   KAHNEMAN D, 1984, AM PSYCHOL, V39, P341, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.39.4.341
   KAHNEMAN D, 1973, PSYCHOL REV, V80, P237, DOI 10.1037/h0034747
   KAHNEMAN D, 1979, ECONOMETRICA, V47, P263, DOI 10.2307/1914185
   KAHNEMAN D, 1972, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V3, P430, DOI 10.1016/0010-0285(72)90016-3
   Kalthoff R. A., 1993, INT J PERSONAL CONST, V6, P327, DOI 10.1080/08936039308405628
   KAMMER D, 1983, COGNITIVE THER RES, V7, P413, DOI 10.1007/BF01187169
   KANWISHER N, 1989, J CONFLICT RESOLUT, V33, P652, DOI 10.1177/0022002789033004004
   KOBASA SC, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P191
   KROTKOV Y, 1979, RED MONARCH SCENCES
   KUHL J, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P155, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.40.1.155
   Kuhl J, 1984, Prog Exp Pers Res, V13, P99
   LAMB R, 1993, CHURCHILL WAR LEADER
   LAZARUS RS, 1978, PERSPECTIVES INTERAC
   LEVY JS, 1992, POLIT PSYCHOL, V13, P283, DOI 10.2307/3791682
   LEWINSOHN PM, 1980, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V89, P203, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.89.2.203
   LINVILLE PW, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P663, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.4.663
   LYONS MJ, 1994, WORLD WAR 2 SHORT HI
   MANCHESTER W, 1988, LAST LION WS CHURCHI
   MANCHESTER W, 1983, LAST LION WS CHURCHI
   MCSHERRY WC, 1994, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V50, P476, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(199407)50:4<476::AID-JCLP2270500402>3.0.CO;2-9
   MISCHEL W, 1973, PSYCHOL REV, V80, P252, DOI 10.1037/h0035002
   MISCHEL W, 1995, PSYCHOL REV, V102, P246, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.102.2.246
   MORGAN HJ, 1994, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V13, P63, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1994.13.1.63
   NOLENHOEKSEMA S, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P569, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.4.569
   NOLENHOEKSEMA S, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P92, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.1.92
   Nye Jr J.S., 1993, UNDERSTANDING INT CO
   Pervin L. A., 1994, PSYCHOL INQ, V5, P103, DOI 10.1207/s15327965p1i0502_1
   PETERSON C, 1984, PSYCHOL REV, V91, P347, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.91.3.347
   PETERSON C, 1985, BEHAV RES THER, V23, P379, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(85)90165-2
   PETERSON C, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P23, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.1.23
   RAPHAEL TD, 1982, J CONFLICT RESOLUT, V26, P423, DOI 10.1177/0022002782026003002
   Roosevelt F. D., 1938, PUBLIC PAPERS ADDRES, VTwo
   Ross L., 1980, HUMAN INFERENCE STRA
   RUEHLMAN LS, 1985, J PERS, V53, P46, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1985.tb00888.x
   SATTERFIELD JM, 1995, UNPUB COGNITIVE PRED
   SATTERFIELD JM, 1994, PSYCHOL SCI, V5, P77, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1994.tb00634.x
   Scheier M. F., 1988, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V21, P303, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60230-0
   SCHRODER HM, 1967, HUMAN INFORMATION PR
   SCHULMAN P, 1989, BEHAV RES THER, V27, P505, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(89)90084-3
   Seligman M., 1975, HELPLESSNESS DEPRESS
   Seligman M. E. P., 1991, LEARNED OPTIMISM
   SELIGMAN MEP, 1979, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V88, P242, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.88.3.242
   SHAFIR E, 1992, POLIT PSYCHOL, V13, P311, DOI 10.2307/3791683
   SLOVIC P, 1977, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V28, P1, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.28.020177.000245
   SUEDFELD P, 1993, J SOC ISSUES, V49, P183
   Suedfeld P., 1992, MOTIV PERS, P393, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511527937.028
   SUEDFELD P, 1977, J CONFLICT RESOLUT, V21, P427
   SUEDFELD P, 1986, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V16, P498, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1986.tb01155.x
   SUEDFELD P, 1992, POLIT PSYCHOL, V13, P435, DOI 10.2307/3791607
   SUEDFELD P, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P1643
   SUEDFELD P, 1976, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P169, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.34.2.169
   SUEDFELD P, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P124, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.1.124
   Suedfeld Peter, 1977, J CONFLICT RESOLUT, V21, P168
   SWEENEY PD, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P974, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.50.5.974
   TENNEN H, 1987, J PERS, V55, P377, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1987.tb00443.x
   Tennen H., 1985, TEST CRITIQUES, V4, P20
   TETLOCK PE, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P118, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.45.1.118
   TETLOCK PE, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P207, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.41.2.207
   TETLOCK PE, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P1565
   TETLOCK PE, 1985, PSYCHOL REV, V92, P59, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.92.1.59
   TETLOCK PE, 1989, POLIT PSYCHOL, V10, P209, DOI 10.2307/3791645
   TETLOCK PE, 1982, J EXPT SOCIAL PSYCHO, V18, P66
   TOLAND J, 1976, HITLER
   TVERSKY A, 1973, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V5, P207, DOI 10.1016/0010-0285(73)90033-9
   TVERSKY A, 1974, SCIENCE, V185, P1124, DOI 10.1126/science.185.4157.1124
   TVERSKY A, 1967, J MATH PSYCHOL, V4, P175, DOI 10.1016/0022-2496(67)90049-1
   WALKER SG, 1990, POLIT PSYCHOL, V11, P403, DOI 10.2307/3791696
   WALLACE MD, 1993, J CONFLICT RESOLUT, V37, P94, DOI 10.1177/0022002793037001004
   Weinberg Gerhard L., 1994, WORLD ARMS GLOBAL HI
   WEINER B, 1985, PSYCHOL REV, V92, P548, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.92.4.548
   WINTER DG, 1991, POLIT PSYCHOL, V12, P215, DOI 10.2307/3791463
   WINTER DG, 1988, J PERS, V56, P75, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1988.tb00463.x
   Zullow H. M., 1990, PSYCHOL INQ, V1, P52, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0101_13
   ZULLOW HM, 1984, THESIS U PENNSYLVANI
   ZULLOW HM, 1988, AM PSYCHOL, V43, P673, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.43.9.673
   ZULLOW HM, 1985, THESIS U PENNSYLVANI
NR 112
TC 16
BP 667
EP 690
PY 1998
PD DEC
VL 42
IS 6
DI 10.1177/0022002798042006001
GA 141BJ
UT WOS:000077122500001
ER

PT J
AU Mignault, A
   Chaudhuri, A
AF Mignault, A
   Chaudhuri, A
TI The many faces of a neutral face: Head tilt and perception of dominance
   and emotion
SO JOURNAL OF NONVERBAL BEHAVIOR
J9 J NONVERBAL BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 McGill Univ, Dept Psychol, Montreal, PQ H3A 1B1, Canada.
RP Mignault, A, McGill Univ, Dept Psychol, 1205 Dr Penfield Ave, Montreal, PQ H3A 1B1, Canada.
DE dominance; facial emotion displays; head angle; sex; smile
ID FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; BASIC EMOTIONS; EMBARRASSMENT; DISPLAYS; GENDER;
   SEX; RECOGNITION; APPEASEMENT; JUDGMENTS; CHILDREN
AB Based on the premise that human head tilt is homologous to animal dominance displays, we hypothesized that when a head is bowed, the face should be perceived as submissive, sad, displaying inferiority emotions (i.e., shame, embarrassment, guilt, humiliation, and respect) and, paradoxically, as contracting the zygomatic major muscle. Conversely, a raised head should be perceived as more dominant and displaying greater superiority emotions (i.e., contempt and pride). We conducted two experiments showing 3-D models of faces to 64 participants. The results confirmed our hypotheses and also showed that a raised head connotes happiness. In addition, we found a significant influence of the actors' sex on participants' perception, such as a bias towards perceiving stronger upward contraction of the mouth in female than male actors when the head is tilted. We discuss these findings within the context of evolution and social behavior.
CR Algoe SB, 2000, SEX ROLES, V42, P183, DOI 10.1023/A:1007087106159
   Barrett Karen Caplovitz, 1995, P25
   Brannigan C., 1972, ETHOLOGICAL STUDIES, P37
   BRUCE V, 1994, PERCEPTION, V23, P803, DOI 10.1068/p230803
   BRUCE V, 1991, PERCEPTION, V20, P755, DOI 10.1068/p200755
   Carroll JM, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P205, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.2.205
   Cashdan E, 1998, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V22, P209, DOI 10.1023/A:1022967721884
   Castelfranchi C., 1990, SHYNESS EMBARRASSMEN, P230, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511571183.009
   Darwin C., 1965, EXPRESSION EMOTIONS
   de Waal FBM, 1989, PEACEMAKING PRIMATES
   DERIVERA J, 2003, HDB PSYCHOL, V5, P569
   EKMAN P, 1979, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V30, P527, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.30.020179.002523
   Ekman P, 1978, FACIAL ACTION CODING
   Ekman P., 1976, PICTURES FACIAL AFFE
   EKMAN P, 1992, PSYCHOL REV, V99, P550, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.99.3.550
   Ellyson S. L., 1992, GENDER INTERACTION I, P50
   ETCOFF NL, 1984, BRAIN COGNITION, V3, P385, DOI 10.1016/0278-2626(84)90030-7
   Frank MG, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P75, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.1.75
   Frijda N. H., 1986, EMOTIONS
   Gans JS, 2000, INT J GROUP PSYCHOTH, V50, P381
   GOSSELIN P, 1995, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V27, P107, DOI 10.1037/008-400X .27.1.107
   GROSS JJ, 1995, COGNITION EMOTION, V9, P87, DOI 10.1080/02699939508408966
   Hecht MA, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P1332, DOI 10.1177/01461672982412007
   HENLEY NM, 1985, POWER DOMINANCE NONV, P151
   Hess U, 2000, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V24, P265, DOI 10.1023/A:1006623213355
   Hill H, 1996, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V22, P986, DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.22.4.986
   Izard C. E., 1971, FACE EMOTION
   Izard CE, 1991, PSYCHOL EMOTIONS
   KAPPAS A, 1994, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V18, P263, DOI 10.1007/BF02172289
   KEATING CF, 1985, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V48, P61, DOI 10.2307/3033782
   KELTNER D, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P441, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.68.3.441
   Keltner D, 1997, PSYCHOL BULL, V122, P250, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.122.3.250
   Keltner D., 1998, SHAME INTERPERSONAL, P78
   Keltner D, 2000, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V9, P187, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00091
   Killgore WDS, 2000, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V91, P525, DOI 10.2466/PMS.91.6.525-530
   LEARY MR, 1995, SOCIAL ANXIETY
   Liu CH, 2000, PERCEPTION, V29, P729, DOI 10.1068/p3065
   Lorenz K, 1966, AGGRESSION
   Lyons MJ, 2000, P ROY SOC B-BIOL SCI, V267, P2239
   Macho S, 1998, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V24, P1486, DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.24.5.1486
   MANDELL LM, 1973, J BROADCASTING, V17, P353
   MIGNAULT A, 1999, THESIS MCGILL U MONT
   Morris D., 1977, MANWATCHING FIELD GU
   Olson CL, 1987, STAT MAKING SENSE DA
   ORTONY A, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P315, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.97.3.315
   OTTA E, 1994, J PSYCHOL, V128, P323
   Preuschoft S, 1995, FOLIA PRIMATOL, V65, P121, DOI 10.1159/000156878
   Preuschoft Signe, 2000, P77
   Prkachin KM, 2002, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V21, P33, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.21.1.33
   Redican W. K., 1982, EMOTION HUMAN FACE, P212
   ROSENBERG EL, 1995, MOTIV EMOTION, V19, P111, DOI 10.1007/BF02250566
   RUSSELL JA, 1993, MOTIV EMOTION, V17, P41, DOI 10.1007/BF00995206
   Russell JA, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P805, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.5.805
   Sarra S, 2001, PSYCHOL REP, V89, P547, DOI 10.2466/PR0.89.7.547-558
   Smith C. A., 1997, PSYCHOL FACIAL EXPRE, P229, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511659911.012
   Tiedens L.Z, 2000, EMOTIONS WORKPLACE R, P72
   TOMKINS SS, 1964, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V18, P119
   van Hooff J.A.R.A.M., 1972, P209
   Wallbott HG, 1998, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V28, P879, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(1998110)28:6<879::AID-EJSP901>3.0.CO;2-W
   WIGGERS M, 1982, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V7, P101, DOI 10.1007/BF00986872
   ZEBROWITZ LA, IN PRESS PERSONALITY
NR 61
TC 37
BP 111
EP 132
PY 2003
PD SUM
VL 27
IS 2
DI 10.1023/A:1023914509763
GA 692HG
UT WOS:000183655200004
ER

PT J
AU Hung, IW
   Labroo, AA
AF Hung, Iris W.
   Labroo, Aparna A.
TI From Firm Muscles to Firm Willpower: Understanding the Role of Embodied
   Cognition in Self-Regulation
SO JOURNAL OF CONSUMER RESEARCH
J9 J CONSUM RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hung, Iris W.] Natl Univ Singapore, Singapore 119245, Singapore.
   [Labroo, Aparna A.] Univ Chicago, Booth Sch Business, Chicago, IL 60637 USA.
RP Hung, IW, Natl Univ Singapore, Singapore 119245, Singapore.
EM iris.hung@nus.edu.sg; alabroo@chicagobooth.edu
ID DECISION-MAKING; LIMITED-RESOURCE; DETERMINANTS; EMOTION; COMPATIBILITY;
   INFORMATION; MOVEMENTS; DEPLETION; ATTITUDES; HAPPINESS
AB Across five studies, we show that firming one's muscles can help firm willpower and that firmed willpower mediates one's ability to withstand immediate pain, overcome food temptation, consume unpleasant medicines, and attend to immediately disturbing but essential information, provided that doing so is seen as providing long-term benefits. We draw on theories of embodied cognition to explain our results, and we add to that literature by showing for the first time that one's body can help firm willpower and facilitate the self-regulation essential for the attainment of long-term goals.
CR ALBA JW, 1987, J CONSUM RES, V13, P411, DOI 10.1086/209080
   Barsalou LW, 2008, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V59, P617, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.59.103006.093639
   Baumeister R. F., 1994, LOSING CONTROL WHY P
   Baumeister RF, 2008, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V18, P4, DOI 10.1016/j.jcps.2007.10.002
   Bem D. J., 1972, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V6, P1, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60024-6
   Brinol P, 2008, EMBODIED GROUNDING: SOCIAL, COGNITIVE, AFFECTIVE, AND NEUROSCIENTIFIC APPROACHES, P184
   CACIOPPO JT, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P5, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.1.5
   Dewitte S, 2009, J CONSUM RES, V36, P394, DOI 10.1086/598615
   Fazio R. H., 1990, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V11, P74
   Fishbach A, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P296, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.296
   Fishbach A, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V93, P158, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.93.2.158
   AJZEN I, 1977, PSYCHOL BULL, V84, P888, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.84.5.888
   Forster J, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P421, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.421
   Goldin-Meadow S, 2009, PSYCHOL SCI, V20, P267, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2009.02297.x
   Gollwitzer P. M., 1996, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, P361
   Kivetz R, 2006, J CONSUM RES, V33, P273, DOI 10.1086/506308
   Labroo AA, 2010, J CONSUM RES, V37, P143, DOI 10.1086/649908
   Labroo AA, 2009, J CONSUM RES, V36, P242, DOI 10.1086/597159
   Labroo AA, 2009, J CONSUM RES, V35, P800, DOI 10.1086/593683
   Labroo AA, 2009, PSYCHOL SCI, V20, P127, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02264.x
   Metcalfe J, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P3, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.1.3
   Muraven M, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P774, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.3.774
   Neumann R, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P39, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.79.1.39
   Niedenthal PM, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V9, P184, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr0903_1
   Patrick Vanessa M., 2010, Journal of Consumer Research, V37
   RISKIND J H, 1982, Motivation and Emotion, V6, P273, DOI 10.1007/BF00992249
   SCHACHTER S, 1962, PSYCHOL REV, V69, P379, DOI 10.1037/h0046234
   Schwarz N, 2004, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V14, P332, DOI 10.1207/s15327663jcp1404_2
   Shiv B, 1999, J CONSUM RES, V26, P278, DOI 10.1086/209563
   SRULL TK, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P1660, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.37.10.1660
   STRACK F, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P768, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.5.768
   Thomas LE, 2007, PSYCHON B REV, V14, P663, DOI 10.3758/BF03196818
   Van den Bergh B, 2008, J CONSUM RES, V35, P85, DOI 10.1086/525505
   Vohs KD, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V94, P883, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.94.5.883
   Wells G. L., 1980, BASIC APPLIED SOCIAL, V1, P219, DOI [10.1207/s15324834basp0103_2, DOI 10.1207/S15324834BASP0103_2]
   Williams LE, 2009, EMOTION, V9, P847, DOI 10.1037/a0017745
NR 36
TC 5
BP 1046
EP 1064
PY 2011
PD APR
VL 37
IS 6
DI 10.1086/657240
GA 858YT
UT WOS:000297840400009
ER

PT J
AU Sohn, TA
   Campbell, KA
   Pitt, HA
   Sauter, PK
   Coleman, J
   Lillemoe, KD
   Yeo, CJ
   Cameron, JL
AF Sohn, TA
   Campbell, KA
   Pitt, HA
   Sauter, PK
   Coleman, J
   Lillemoe, KD
   Yeo, CJ
   Cameron, JL
TI Quality of life and long-term survival after surgery for chronic
   pancreatitis
SO JOURNAL OF GASTROINTESTINAL SURGERY
J9 J GASTROINTEST SURG
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Johns Hopkins Med Inst, Dept Surg, Baltimore, MD 21287 USA.
RP Campbell, KA, Johns Hopkins Med Inst, Dept Surg, Osler 625,600 N Wolfe St, Baltimore, MD 21287 USA.
DE survival; quality of life; pancreatitis
ID TOTAL PANCREATECTOMY; OF-LIFE; LONGITUDINAL PANCREATICOJEJUNOSTOMY;
   SURGICAL-TREATMENT; RESECTION; HEAD; PANCREATICODUODENECTOMY; DRAINAGE;
   DUODENUM; PYLORUS
AB The objective of this study was to evaluate the short-term and long-term outcome as well as quality of life in patients undergoing surgical management of chronic pancreatitis. Between January 1980 and December 1996, a total of 255 patients underwent surgery for chronic pancreatitis at The Johns Hopkins Hospital. The etiology of the disease, indications for surgery, patient characteristics and long-term survival were analyzed. A visual analog quality-of-life questionnaire containing 23 items graded on a scale of 0 to 10 (0 = worst and 10 = best) was sent to patients postoperatively. Visual analog responses relating to before and after the chronic pancreatitis surgery were compared using a paired t test. During the 17-year review period, 263 operations were performed for chronic pancreatitis in 255 patients. The most common presenting symptoms were abdominal pain (88%), weight loss (36%), nausea/vomiting (30%), jaundice (14%), and diarrhea (12%). The cause of the pancreatitis was presumed to be alcohol in 43%, idiopathic in 38%, pancreas divisum in 5%, ampullary abnormality in 4%, and gallstones in 3%. Pancreaticoduodenectomy was the most common procedure in 96 patients (37%), followed by distal pancreatectomy in 67 (25%), Puestow procedure in 52 (19%), sphincteroplasty in 37 (14%), and Duval procedure in five (2%). The overall mortality and morbidity rates were 1.9% and 35%, respectively. Two hundred twenty-seven (89%) of the 255 patients were alive at last follow-up. For the entire cohort of patients, the 5- and 10-year actuarial survivals were 88% and 82%, respectively. One hundred six (47%) of the 227 living patients responded to the visual analog quality-of-life questionnaire. Patients reported improvements in all aspects of the quality-of-life sun ey including enjoyment out of life, satisfaction with life, pain, number of hospitalizations, feelings of usefulness, and overall health (P < 0.005). In addition to improved quality of life after surgery, narcotic use was decreased (41% vs. 21%, P < 0.01) and alcohol use was decreased (59% vs. 33%, P < 0.001). However, patients often became insulin-dependent diabetics (12% vs. 41%, P < 0.0001) and required pancreatic enzyme supplementation (34% vs. 55%, P < 0.01) after surgical intervention. These data suggest that surgery for patients with chronic pancreatitis can be performed safely with minimal morbidity and excellent long-term survival. Moreover, this study evaluates quality of life in a standardized analog fashion, with highly significant improvement reported in all quality-of-life measures. We conclude that surgery remains an excellent option for patients with chronic pancreatitis.
CR ADAMS DB, 1994, ANN SURG, V219, P481, DOI 10.1097/00000658-199405000-00006
   Ammann RW, 1999, GASTROENTEROLOGY, V116, P1132, DOI 10.1016/S0016-5085(99)70016-8
   AMMANN RW, 1984, GASTROENTEROLOGY, V86, P820
   BARNES SA, 1990, AM J SURG, V17, P131
   Beger H G, 1999, Adv Surg, V32, P87
   BEGER HG, 1989, ANN SURG, V209, P273, DOI 10.1097/00000658-198903000-00004
   BRAASCH JW, 1978, ANN SURG, V188, P317, DOI 10.1097/00000658-197809000-00006
   CAMERON JL, 1993, ANN SURG, V217, P433
   DELCORE R, 1994, AM J SURG, V168, P598, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9610(05)80129-1
   EASTER DW, 1991, ANN SURG, V214, P575, DOI 10.1097/00000658-199111000-00007
   ECKHAUSER FE, 1984, SURGERY, V96, P599
   Evans JD, 1997, BRIT J SURG, V84, P624, DOI 10.1002/bjs.1800840512
   Ferrell BR, 1995, QUAL LIFE RES, V4, P523, DOI 10.1007/BF00634747
   FREY CF, 1994, ANN SURG, V220, P492, DOI 10.1097/00000658-199410000-00008
   FREY CF, 1976, ANN SURG, V184, P185
   Frey CF, 1996, ARCH SURG-CHICAGO, V131, P233
   Gall F P, 1981, World J Surg, V5, P269
   GILL TM, 1994, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V272, P619, DOI 10.1001/jama.272.8.619
   Izbicki JR, 1998, ANN SURG, V228, P771, DOI 10.1097/00000658-199812000-00008
   KAPLAN EL, 1958, J AM STAT ASSOC, V53, P457, DOI 10.2307/2281868
   LEGER L, 1974, ANN SURG, V180, P185, DOI 10.1097/00000658-197408000-00010
   MCLEOD RS, 1995, AM J SURG, V169, P179, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9610(99)80129-9
   PRINZ RA, 1981, ANN SURG, V194, P313, DOI 10.1097/00000658-198109000-00009
   PROCTOR HJ, 1979, ANN SURG, V189, P664, DOI 10.1097/00000658-197905000-00017
   SATO T, 1986, ANN SURG, V203, P266, DOI 10.1097/00000658-198603000-00008
   SAWYER R, 1994, AM J SURG, V168, P6, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9610(05)80061-3
   Sohn T A, 1998, J Gastrointest Surg, V2, P79, DOI 10.1016/S1091-255X(98)80107-8
   TAYLOR RH, 1981, AM J SURG, V141, P28, DOI 10.1016/0002-9610(81)90007-6
   TRAVERSO LW, 1979, ANN SURG, V190, P312, DOI 10.1097/00000658-197909000-00006
   TREDE M, 1987, ANN SURG, V221, P447
   WARREN KW, 1969, AM J SURG, V117, P24, DOI 10.1016/0002-9610(69)90281-5
   WHITE T T, 1979, Annals of Surgery, V189, P217, DOI 10.1097/00000658-197902000-00014
   YEO CJ, 1993, ANN SURG, V218, P229, DOI 10.1097/00000658-199309000-00002
   Yeo CJ, 1997, ANN SURG, V226, P248, DOI 10.1097/00000658-199709000-00004
   YEO CJ, 1995, ANN SURG, V221, P721, DOI 10.1097/00000658-199506000-00011
NR 35
TC 48
BP 355
EP 364
PY 2000
PD JUL-AUG
VL 4
IS 4
DI 10.1016/S1091-255X(00)80013-X
GA 335TT
UT WOS:000088261400013
ER

PT J
AU BLESS, H
   BOHNER, G
   SCHWARZ, N
AF BLESS, H
   BOHNER, G
   SCHWARZ, N
TI FEELING GOOD AND IMPRESSIONABLE? - MOOD INFLUENCES ON THE PROCESSING OF
   PERSUASIVE COMMUNICATIONS
SO PSYCHOLOGISCHE RUNDSCHAU
J9 PSYCHOL RUNDSCH
LA German
DT Article
C1 UNIV MANNHEIM, FP SUBJEKT ERFAHRUNG, W-6800 MANNHEIM, GERMANY.
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; EVALUATIVE JUDGMENTS; MEMORY; INFORMATION; EXTREMITY;
   MEDIATION; THINKING; BEHAVIOR; EMOTIONS; CAUSAL
AB Different assumptions about the impact of affective states on the processing of persuasive communications are discussed and related to empirical results. The available findings consistently indicate that recipients in positive affective states show less systematic elaboration of the content of persuasive messages than recipients in negative affective states. Specifically, recipients who are in a good mood during exposure to the message differentiate less between strong and weak arguments than recipients who are in a bad mood. This is reflected in attitude change as well as cognitive response data. Recipients in a good mood at the time of judgment prefer simple father than differentiated representations of the message. These findings are in accordance with models on the interplay of emotion and cognition which assume that positive affective states result in a tendency to simplify cognitive processing. Applied implications are discussed.
CR ABELE A, 1985, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V15, P315, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420150306
   ABELE A, 1990, 32 TAG EXP ARB PSYCH
   ARNOLD MB, 1969, EMOTION PERSONALITY, V2
   ARNOLD MB, 1969, EMOTION PERSONALITY, V1
   BLANEY PH, 1986, PSYCHOL BULL, V99, P229, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.99.2.229
   BLESS H, 1990, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V16, P331, DOI 10.1177/0146167290162013
   BLESS H, 1989, THESIS U HEIDELBERG
   BLESS H, 1990, UNPUB MOOD EFFECTS E
   BOHNER G, 1988, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V18, P335, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420180404
   BOHNER G, 1990, UNPUB AFFECT PERSUAS
   BOHNER G, 1990, THESIS U HEIDELBERG
   BOWER GH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P129, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.129
   Cacioppo John T., 1986, COMMUNICATION PERSUA
   CHAIKEN S, 1989, P212
   CHAIKEN S, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P752, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.39.5.752
   EDELL JA, 1987, J CONSUM RES, V14, P421, DOI 10.1086/209124
   Ekman P., 1982, EMOTION HUMAN FACE
   Fiedler K., 1988, AFFECT COGNITION SOC, P100
   FIEDLER K, 1985, PSYCHOL RUNDSCH, V36, P125
   Frijda N. H., 1986, EMOTIONS
   FRIJDA NH, 1988, AM PSYCHOL, V43, P349, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.43.5.349
   GARDNER MP, 1983, ADV CONSUM RES, V10, P142
   HIGGINS E T, 1989, P75
   HIGGINS ET, 1987, PSYCHOL REV, V94, P319, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.94.3.319
   INNES JM, 1991, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGM
   ISEN AM, 1987, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60415-3
   ISEN AM, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P1, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.1.1
   ISEN AM, 1972, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V21, P384, DOI 10.1037/h0032317
   ISEN AM, 1984, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, V3, P203
   Isen A.M., 1982, AFFECT COGNITION, P243
   Izard C. E., 1977, HUMAN EMOTIONS
   JUDD CM, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P1193, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.6.1193
   KNAPP A, 1986, Z SOZIALPSYCHOL, V17, P160
   Kuhl J., 1983, SPRACHE KOGNIT, V4, P228
   Lacey JI, 1970, PHYSL CORRELATES EMO, P205
   LARGE MD, 1989, ANN M W PSYCHOL ASS
   LINVILLE PW, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P698
   LINVILLE PW, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P193, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.42.2.193
   MACKIE DM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P27, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.1.27
   MATLIN MW, 1979, POLLYANNA PRINCIPLE
   Oatley K., 1987, COGNITION EMOTION, V1, P29, DOI DOI 10.1080/02699938708408362
   Obrist PA, 1981, CARDIOVASCULAR PSYCH
   Ortony A, 1988, COGNITIVE STRUCTURE
   Petty R. E., 1981, COGNITIVE RESPONSES
   Petty R.E., 1981, COGNITIVE RESPONSES
   Petty Richard E, 1986, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V19, P124
   RAJEEV B, 1986, J CONSUM RES, V13, P234
   Razran G.H.S., 1940, PSYCHOL BULL, V37, P481
   SCHWARZ N, 1988, PSYCHOL RUNDSCH, V39, P148
   SCHWARZ N, 1990, BORSE PSYCHOL, P162
   SCHWARZ N, IN PRESS ADV EXPT SO, V24
   Schwarz N., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P527
   Schwarz N., 1991, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGM, P55
   SCHWARZ N, 1987, STIMMUNG ALS INFORMA
   Schwarz N., 1988, AFFECT COGNITION SOC, P25
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   SPIES K, 1986, PSYCHOL RUNDSCH, V37, P75
   SPIES K, 1988, Z EXP ANGEW PSYCHOL, V35, P317
   Srull T. K., 1986, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V1, P503
   SRULL TK, 1983, ADV CONSUM RES, V10, P520
   STAATS CK, 1957, J EXP PSYCHOL, V54, P74, DOI 10.1037/h0047716
   STAATS AW, 1962, J GEN PSYCHOL, V67, P159
   STAATS CK, 1958, J ABNORMAL SOCIAL PS, V57, P37
   STAYMAN DM, 1989, J ADVERTISING RES, V29, P26
   Stein N. L., 1987, APTITUDE LEARNING IN, V3, P165
   STRACK F, 1982, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V18, P581, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(82)90074-9
   Tolle R, 1982, PSYCHIATRIE
   WEINER B, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V97, P74, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.97.1.74
   WORTH LT, 1987, SOC COGNITION, V5, P76, DOI 10.1521/soco.1987.5.1.76
   Zanna M. P., 1987, ONTARIO S, V5, P3
NR 70
TC 6
BP 1
EP 17
PY 1992
PD JAN
VL 43
IS 1
GA GZ135
UT WOS:A1992GZ13500001
ER

PT J
AU Eugene, F
   Levesque, J
   Mensour, B
   Leroux, JM
   Beaudoin, G
   Bourgouin, P
   Beauregard, M
AF Eugene, F
   Levesque, J
   Mensour, B
   Leroux, JM
   Beaudoin, G
   Bourgouin, P
   Beauregard, M
TI The impact of individual differences on the neural circuitry underlying
   sadness
SO NEUROIMAGE
J9 NEUROIMAGE
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Montreal, Inst Geriatr, Ctr Rech, Montreal, PQ H3W 1W5, Canada.
   Univ Montreal, Dept Psychol, Montreal, PQ H3C 3J7, Canada.
   Ctr Hosp Univ Montreal, Hop Notre Dame, Dept Radiol, Montreal, PQ, Canada.
   Univ Montreal, Fac Med, Dept Radiol, Montreal, PQ H3C 3J7, Canada.
   Univ Montreal, Fac Med, Ctr Rech Sci Neurol, Montreal, PQ H3C 3J7, Canada.
RP Beauregard, M, Univ Montreal, Inst Geriatr, Ctr Rech, 4565 Queen Mary Rd, Montreal, PQ H3W 1W5, Canada.
ID CEREBRAL BLOOD-FLOW; FUNCTIONAL-ANATOMY; BRAIN ACTIVITY; INTERSUBJECT
   VARIABILITY; ANTICIPATORY ANXIETY; GENDER DIFFERENCES; EMOTION;
   HAPPINESS; FMRI; NEUROANATOMY
AB Several functional neuroimaging studies have been carried out in healthy subjects to investigate the neural correlates of sadness. Importantly, there is little consistency among the results of these studies. Hypothesizing that individual differences may account for the discrepancies among these investigations, we conducted two functional magnetic resonance imaging (fMRI) studies to identify the neural circuitry underlying this basic emotion. In these two methodologically identical studies, two different groups (n = 10 for each study) of the first of these studies, sadness was correlated with significant loci of activation in the anterior temporal pole and insula (P < 0.05, corrected). In the second study, however, sadness was correlated with significant activation in the orbitofrontal and medial prefrontal cortices (P < 0.05, corrected). In addition, individual statistical parametric maps revealed a marked degree of interindividual variability in both Study 1 and Study 2. These results strongly support the view that individual differences may be responsible for the inconsistencies found in the literature regarding the neural substrates of sadness and of other basic emotions. These findings also suggest that individual data should be reported in addition to group data, because they provide useful information about the variability present in the subjects investigated and, thus, about the typicality and generalizability of the results. (C) 2003 Elsevier Science (USA). All rights reserved.
CR BEAUREGARD M, 1998, NEUROIMAGE, V7, pS909
   Beauregard M, 1998, NEUROREPORT, V9, P3253, DOI 10.1097/00001756-199810050-00022
   Canli T, 2001, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V115, P33, DOI 10.1037//0735-7044.115.1.33
   Chua P, 1999, NEUROIMAGE, V9, P563, DOI 10.1006/nimg.1999.0407
   Damasio A. R., 1994, DESCARTES ERROR EMOT
   Damasio AR, 2000, NAT NEUROSCI, V3, P1049, DOI 10.1038/79871
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1992, PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P39, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1992.tb00254.x
   Dougherty DD, 1999, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V46, P466, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(99)00063-3
   Fredrikson M, 1997, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V58, P16
   Friston KJ, 1999, NEUROIMAGE, V10, P1, DOI 10.1006/nimg.1999.0439
   GEORGE MS, 1995, AM J PSYCHIAT, V152, P341
   George MS, 1996, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V40, P859, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(95)00572-2
   Hasnain MK, 1998, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V6, P301, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0193(1998)6:4<301::AID-HBM8>3.0.CO;2-7
   Hunton DL, 1996, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V4, P122, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0193(1996)4:2&lt;122::AID-HBM4&gt;3.0.CO;2-5
   Kimbrell TA, 1999, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V46, P454, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(99)00103-1
   Lane RD, 1997, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V35, P1437, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(97)00070-5
   Lane RD, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P926
   LARSEN RJ, 1987, J RES PERS, V21, P1, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(87)90023-7
   Liotti M, 2000, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V48, P30, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(00)00874-X
   Mesulam MM, 1985, PRINCIPLES BEHAV NEU, P1
   Nadeau SE, 1998, NEUROPSY NEUROPSY BE, V11, P83
   PARDO JV, 1993, AM J PSYCHIAT, V150, P713
   Phan KL, 2002, NEUROIMAGE, V16, P331, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2002.1087
   Plutchik R., 1994, PSYCHOL BIOL EMOTION
   Price JL, 1999, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V877, P383, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1999.tb09278.x
   Reiman EM, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P918
   REIMAN EM, 1989, SCIENCE, V243, P1071, DOI 10.1126/science.2784226
   Schneider F, 2000, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V9, P226, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0193(200004)9:4<226::AID-HBM4>3.0.CO;2-K
   Searle SR, 1992, VARIANCE COMPONENTS
   STEINMETZ H, 1991, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V29, P1149, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(91)90030-C
   Sugiura M, 2000, NEUROIMAGE, V11, P541, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2000.0564
   Talairach J, 1988, COPLANAR STEREOTAXIC
   Teasdale JD, 1999, AM J PSYCHIAT, V156, P209
   Xiong JH, 2000, NEUROIMAGE, V12, P326, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2000.0621
NR 34
TC 55
BP 354
EP 364
PY 2003
PD JUN
VL 19
IS 2
DI 10.1016/S1053-8119(03)00121-6
GA 690UP
UT WOS:000183568900014
ER

PT J
AU Kieffer-Kristensen, R
   Teasdale, TW
AF Kieffer-Kristensen, R.
   Teasdale, T. W.
TI Parental stress and marital relationships among patients with brain
   injury and their spouses
SO NEUROREHABILITATION
J9 NEUROREHABILITATION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kieffer-Kristensen, R.; Teasdale, T. W.] Univ Copenhagen, Dept Psychol, DK-1353 Copenhagen K, Denmark.
RP Kieffer-Kristensen, R, Univ Copenhagen, Dept Psychol, Oster Farimagsgade 2A, DK-1353 Copenhagen K, Denmark.
EM rikke.kieffer@psy.ku.dk
ID HEAD-INJURY; PHYSICAL ILLNESS; FOCUSED THERAPY; LIFE-CYCLE;
   REHABILITATION; FAMILIES; ADJUSTMENT; CHILDREN; COUPLES; INDIVIDUALS
AB Introduction/Objectives: This study examines parental stress and marital relationship among patients with acquired brain injury and their spouses.
   Participants, Materials/Methods: The participants were 35 patients diagnosed with acquired brain injury and having school-aged children, together with their spouses recruited from out-patients from brain injury rehabilitation units across Denmark. The parents self-reported parental stress using the Parental Stress Index (PSI), marital adjustment using the Dyadic Adjustment Scale (DAS), family functioning using the Family Environment Scale (FES). Additionally, the healthy parents completed the Symptom Checklist 90 (SCL-90) measuring psychological symptoms. A matched control group consisted of parents suffering from diabetes and their spouses, being recruited from the National Danish Diabetes Register.
   Results: Significantly more symptoms of parental stress were reported by the brain-injured parents when compared to the diabetic parents (p < 0.05); the brain injured parents also reported significant more family dysfunction (p < 0.05). The healthy parents in the brain injury group rated their marital satisfaction and current relationship happiness significantly lower (p < 0.05) than the healthy control group. The spouses to the brain-injured patients were also significantly more depressed (p < 0.01).
   Conclusions: When parents have acquired brain injury, they experience more parental stress and family dysfunction. Their spouses are less satisfied in their marital relationship and feel more depressed. These results indicate the need of a family centred supportive service to focus on the relational changes and dysfunctional family processes in families with a brain-injured parent and dependent children.
CR Abidin RR, 1983, PARENTING STRESS IND
   Anderson MI, 2002, BRAIN INJURY, V16, P743, DOI 10.1080/02699050210128906
   WHIPPLE EE, 1991, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V15, P279, DOI 10.1016/0145-2134(91)90072-L
   ARMISTEAD L, 1995, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V15, P409, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(95)00023-I
   Boss P, 2002, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V58, P1351, DOI 10.1002/jclp.10083
   Butera-Prinzi F, 2004, BRAIN INJURY, V18, P83, DOI 10.1080/0269905031000118500
   Charles N, 2007, NEUROREHABILITATION, V22, P61
   Chipuer HM, 2001, FAM PROCESS, V40, P187, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.2001.4020100187.x
   Dausch BM, 2009, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V54, P279, DOI 10.1037/a0016809
   Douglas JM, 2000, BRAIN INJURY, V14, P71, DOI 10.1080/026990500120943
   Douglas JM, 1996, BRAIN INJURY, V10, P819, DOI 10.1080/026990596123936
   GOODWIN R, 1992, FAM THER, V19, P273
   Gosling J, 1999, BRAIN INJURY, V13, P785
   Haskett ME, 2006, J CLIN CHILD ADOLESC, V35, P302, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp3502_14
   Hawley CA, 2003, BRAIN INJURY, V17, P1, DOI 10.1080/0269905021000010096
   HETHERINGTON EM, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P303, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.44.2.303
   Johnson SM, 2001, J MARITAL FAM THER, V27, P145, DOI 10.1111/j.1752-0606.2001.tb01152.x
   Kowal J, 2003, J MARITAL FAM THER, V29, P299, DOI 10.1111/j.1752-0606.2003.tb01208.x
   KREUTZER J S, 1991, Brain Injury, V5, P177, DOI 10.3109/02699059109008088
   KREUTZER JS, 1994, BRAIN INJURY, V8, P197, DOI 10.3109/02699059409150973
   Kreutzer JS, 2009, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V90, P939, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2009.01.010
   Kreutzer JS, 2010, NEUROREHABILITATION, V27, P19, DOI 10.3233/NRE-2010-0578
   Kreutzer JS, 2001, BRAIN INJURY, V15, P563, DOI 10.1080/02699050010009108
   LEZAK MD, 1988, J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC, V10, P111, DOI 10.1080/01688638808405098
   MOORE A, 1993, BRAIN INJURY, V7, P247, DOI 10.3109/02699059309029677
   Moos R. H., 1986, FAMILY ENV SCALE MAN
   ODDY M, 1985, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V48, P564, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.48.6.564
   Olsen LR, 2004, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V110, P225, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2004.00399.x
   Olsen LR, 2006, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V113, P477, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2005.00743.x
   Perlesz A, 1998, INT J REHABIL RES, V21, P339, DOI 10.1097/00004356-199812000-00001
   Perlesz A, 2000, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V15, P909, DOI 10.1097/00001199-200006000-00005
   PESSAR LF, 1993, BRAIN INJURY, V7, P231, DOI 10.3109/02699059309029675
   PETERS L C, 1990, Brain Injury, V4, P39, DOI 10.3109/02699059009026147
   Ponsford J, 2010, J INT NEUROPSYCH SOC, V16, P306, DOI 10.1017/S1355617709991342
   Ponsford J, 2003, BRAIN INJURY, V17, P453, DOI 10.1080/0269905031000070143
   RIMEL RW, 1982, NEUROSURGERY, V11, P344
   ROLLAND JS, 1987, FAM PROCESS, V26, P203, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.1987.00203.x
   ROLLAND JS, 1990, FAM PROCESS, V29, P229, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.1990.00229.x
   Romer G, 2007, PRAX KINDERPSYCHOL K, V56, P870
   Sander AM, 2002, BRAIN INJURY, V16, P649, DOI 10.1080/02699050210128889
   Schmitt F, 2008, J CLIN ONCOL, V26, P5877, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2007.12.8132
   SPANIER GB, 1976, J MARRIAGE FAM, V38, P15, DOI 10.2307/350547
   Teasdale T W, 1995, Appl Neuropsychol, V2, P116, DOI 10.1207/s15324826an0203&4_3
   Uysal S, 1998, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V13, P57, DOI 10.1097/00001199-199812000-00007
   Visser-Meily A, 2005, J REHABIL MED, V37, P236, DOI 10.1080/16501970510025990
   Visser-Meily A, 2009, STROKE, V40, P1399, DOI 10.1161/STROKEAHA.108.516682
   Wade SL, 2006, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V31, P1072, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/jsj077
   Wood RL, 2005, BRAIN INJURY, V19, P845, DOI 10.1080/02699050500058778
NR 48
TC 5
BP 321
EP 330
PY 2011
VL 28
IS 4
DI 10.3233/NRE-2011-0660
GA 795VL
UT WOS:000293004900002
ER

PT J
AU Kenealy, PM
   Kingdon, A
   Richmond, S
   Shaw, WC
AF Kenealy, Pamela M.
   Kingdon, Anne
   Richmond, Stephen
   Shaw, William C.
TI The Cardiff dental study: A 20-year critical evaluation of the
   psychological health gain from orthodontic treatment
SO BRITISH JOURNAL OF HEALTH PSYCHOLOGY
J9 BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH
LA English
DT Article
C1 Roehampton Univ, Sch Human & Life Sci, Whitelands Coll, Ctr Clin & Hlth Psychol, London SW15 4JD, England.
   Natl Assembly Wales, Dept Hlth Promot, Cardiff, Wales.
   Univ Cardiff Wales, Sch Dent, Dept Dent Hlth & Biol Sci, Cardiff, Wales.
   Univ Manchester, Dent Hosp, Dept Oral Hlth & Dev, Manchester M13 9PL, Lancs, England.
RP Kenealy, PM, Roehampton Univ, Sch Human & Life Sci, Whitelands Coll, Ctr Clin & Hlth Psychol, Holybourne Ave, London SW15 4JD, England.
EM p.kenealy@roehampton.ac.uk
ID SOCIAL-INTERACTION ANXIETY; PHYSICAL ATTRACTIVENESS; INTERNATIONAL
   COMPARISONS; PROFESSIONAL ASSESSMENTS; FACIAL ATTRACTIVENESS; TEACHER
   EXPECTATIONS; PART 2; MALOCCLUSION; SCALE; VALIDATION
AB Objectives. Despite the widespread belief that orthodontics improves psychological well-being and self-esteem, there is little objective evidence to support this (Kenealy et al., 1989a; Shaw, O'Brien, Richmond, & Brook, 1991). A 20 year follow-up study compared the dental and psychosocial status of individuals who received, or did not receive, orthodontics as teenagers.
   Design. A prospective longitudinal cohort design with four studies of the effect of orthodontic treatment. Secondary analysis of outcome data incorporated orthodontic need at baseline and treatment received in a 2 X 2 factorial design. Methods. A multidisciplinary research programme studied a cohort of 1,0 18, 11-12 year old participants in 1981. Extensive assessment of dental health and psychosocial well-being was conducted; facial and dental photographs and plaster casts of dentition were obtained and rated for attractiveness and pre-treatment need. No recommendations about orthodontic treatment were made, and an observational approach was adopted. At the third follow-up 337 (30-31 year olds) were re-examined in 2001.
   Results. Participants with a prior need for orthodontic treatment as children who obtained treatment demonstrated better tooth alignment and satisfaction. However when self-esteem at baseline was controlled for, orthodontics had little positive impact on psychological health and quality of life in adulthood. Lack of orthodontic treatment where there was a prior need did not lead to psychological difficulties in later life. Dental status alone was a weak predictor of self-esteem at outcome explaining 8% of the variance. Self-esteem in adulthood was more strongly predicted (65% of the variance) by psychological variables at outcome: perception of quality of life, life satisfaction, self-efficacy, depression, social anxiety, emotional health, and by selfperception of attractiveness.
   Conclusions. Longitudinal analysis revealed that the observed effect of orthodontic treatment on self esteem at outcome was accounted for by self esteem at baseline. Prior need for treatment assessed in childhood made a small contribution to the prediction of self-esteem 20 years later in adulthood. Dental status in adulthood, whilst statistically significant, appeared to be of minor importance in a model that included other psychological variables. When prior need for treatment was taken into account there was little objective evidence to support the assumption that orthodontics improves long-term psychological health.
CR ADAMS GR, 1982, EYE BEHOLDER CONT IS
   ALBINO JEN, 1994, J BEHAV MED, V17, P81, DOI 10.1007/BF01856884
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   BANDURA A, 1977, PSYCHOL REV, V84, P191, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.84.2.191
   Becker M. H., 1974, HLTH ED MONOGRAPHS, V2, P324, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10865-007-9123-6
   BERSCHEID E, 1981, PSYCHOL ASPECTS FACI
   Biddle JE, 1998, J LABOR ECON, V16, P172, DOI 10.1086/209886
   Brown EJ, 1997, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V9, P21, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.9.1.21
   Buunk BP, 1997, HLTH COPING WELL BEI, P1
   COCHRANE R, 1973, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V17, P135, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(73)90014-7
   COHEN S, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P385, DOI 10.2307/2136404
   Daniels C, 2000, J Orthod, V27, P149, DOI 10.1093/ortho/27.2.149
   *DHSS, 1986, REP COMM ENQ UNN DEN
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DION K, 1972, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P285, DOI 10.1037/h0033731
   Dion K. K., 2002, FACIAL ATTRACTIVENES, P239
   DION KK, 1972, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P207, DOI 10.1037/h0033372
   EMLER N, 2001, SELFESTEEM COSTS CAU
   FRIEDMAN HS, 1989, HLTH PSYCHOL
   FRIEDMAN HS, 1987, AM PSYCHOL, V42, P539, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.42.6.539
   FRIEZE IH, 1991, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V21, P1039, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1991.tb00458.x
   Gibbons FX, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P129, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.1.129
   Goldberg D., 1988, USERS GUIDE GEN HLTH
   GOLDBERG D, 1978, GEN HLTH QUESTIONNAI
   Goldberg D., 1992, GEN HLTH QUESTIONNAI
   HACKETT PMW, 1993, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V28, P41, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr2801_3
   HELM S, 1985, AM J ORTHOD DENTOFAC, V87, P110, DOI 10.1016/0002-9416(85)90020-X
   *HMSO, 1980, CLASS OCC 1980
   HOLMES TH, 1967, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V11, P213, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(67)90010-4
   JACKSON LA, 1995, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V58, P108, DOI 10.2307/2787149
   Jahoda M, 1958, CURRENT CONCEPTS POS
   JERUSALEM M., 1992, SELF EFFICACY THOUGH
   Kalick SM, 1998, PSYCHOL SCI, V9, P8, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00002
   Kanazawa S, 2004, INTELLIGENCE, V32, P227, DOI 10.1016/j.intell.2004.03.003
   KENEALY P, 1991, J SOC PSYCHOL, V131, P305
   KENEALY P, 1991, J COMMUNITY APPL SOC, V1, P45, DOI 10.1002/casp.2450010108
   Kenealy P, 1989, Br J Orthod, V16, P107
   KENEALY P, 1988, J SOC PSYCHOL, V128, P373
   KENEALY P, 1989, SOC SCI MED, V28, P583, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(89)90253-0
   KENEALY PM, IN PRESS LACK ORTHOD
   Langlois JH, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P390, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.126.3.390
   LAU RR, 1986, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V5, P25, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.5.1.25
   MACRAE AW, 1988, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V79, P161
   Mattick RP, 1998, BEHAV RES THER, V36, P455, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(97)10031-6
   MCCORMACK HM, 1988, PSYCHOL MED, V18, P1007
   McDowell I, 1996, MEASURING HLTH GUIDE, P341
   Mitchell J., 1986, PSYCHOL BULL, V100, P398
   MOSER CA, 1979, SURVEY METHODS SOCIA, P93
   O'Brien K, 2003, AM J ORTHOD DENTOFAC, V124, P488, DOI 10.1067/j.ajodo.2003.06.001
   *OFF NAT STAT, 2004, NAT STAT SOC EC CLAS
   Office for National Statistics, 2000, STAND OCC CLASS 2000
   Office of National Statistics, 2000, STAND OCC CLASS 2000, V1
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Radloff L.S., 1986, COMMUNITY SURVEYS PS
   Richmond S, 1998, AM J ORTHOD DENTOFAC, V113, P324, DOI 10.1016/S0889-5406(98)70304-X
   Richmond S, 1998, AM J ORTHOD DENTOFAC, V113, P180, DOI 10.1016/S0889-5406(98)70290-2
   Rosenberg M, 1989, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Rosenberg M., 1986, CONCEIVING SELF
   ROSENTHAL R, 1982, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V74, P166, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.74.2.166
   Schwarzer R., 1993, MEASUREMENT PERCEIVE
   Shackelford TK, 1999, EVOL HUM BEHAV, V20, P71, DOI 10.1016/S1090-5138(98)00036-1
   SHAW WC, 1980, COMMUNITY DENT ORAL, V8, P36, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0528.1980.tb01252.x
   SHAW WC, 1986, COMMUNITY DENT ORAL, V14, P60, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0528.1986.tb01497.x
   SHAW WC, 1991, BRIT DENT J, V170, P33, DOI 10.1038/sj.bdj.4807399
   SNYDER M, 1977, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P656, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.35.9.656
   Harper A, 1998, PSYCHOL MED, V28, P551
   van der Zee KI, 1999, EUR J PERSONALITY, V13, P307, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0984(199907/08)13:4<307::AID-PER342>3.0.CO;2-R
   Walster E., 1974, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V7
   Ware JE, 2000, SPINE, V25, P3130, DOI 10.1097/00007632-200012150-00008
   Ware JE, 1993, SF 36 HLTH SURVEY MA
   Ware JE, 2000, SCORE VERSION 2 SF 3
   *WHO, 1962, STAND REP DENT DIS C
   Zebrowitz L. A., 2002, FACIAL ATTRACTIVENES
NR 74
TC 21
BP 17
EP 49
PY 2007
PD FEB
VL 12
DI 10.1348/135910706X96896
GA 132JF
UT WOS:000243938400002
ER

PT J
AU Pressman, SD
   Cohen, S
AF Pressman, Sarah D.
   Cohen, Sheldon
TI Positive Emotion Word Use and Longevity in Famous Deceased Psychologists
SO HEALTH PSYCHOLOGY
J9 HEALTH PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Pressman, Sarah D.] Univ Kansas, Dept Psychol, Lawrence, KS 66045 USA.
   [Cohen, Sheldon] Carnegie Mellon Univ, Dept Psychol, Pittsburgh, PA 15213 USA.
RP Pressman, SD, Univ Kansas, Dept Psychol, 1415 Jayhawk Blvd, Lawrence, KS 66045 USA.
EM pressman@ku.edu
DE emotions; longevity; arousal; text analysis; positive affect
ID MORTALITY; HEALTH; LIFE; PREDICTORS; ACTIVATION; DEPRESSION; MORBIDITY;
   COGNITION; IMMUNITY; ILLNESS
AB Objective: This study examined whether specific types of positive and negative emotional words used in the autobiographies of well-known deceased psychologists were associated with longevity. Methods: For each of the 88 psychologists, the percent of emotional words used in writing was calculated and categorized by valence (positive or negative) and arousal (activated [e.g.. lively, anxious] or not activated [e.g., calm, drowsy]) based on existing emotion scales and models of emotion categorization. Results: After controlling for sex, year of publication, health (based on disclosed illness in autobiography), native language, and year of birth, the use of more activated positive emotional words (e.g., lively, vigorous, attentive, humorous) was associated with increased longevity. Negative terms (e.g., angry, afraid, drowsy, sluggish) and unactivated positive terms (e.g., peaceful, calm) were not related to longevity. The association of activated positive emotions with longevity was also independent of words indicative of social integration, optimism, and the other affect/activation categories. Conclusions: Results indicate that in writing, not every type of emotion correlates with longevity and that there may be value to considering different categories beyond emotional valence in health relevant outcomes.
CR Boyle PA, 2009, PSYCHOSOM MED, V71, P574, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e3181a5a7c0
   Carney RM, 2002, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V53, P897, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(02)00311-2
   Chida Y, 2008, PSYCHOSOM MED, V70, P741, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e31818105ba
   Cohen S, 2006, PSYCHOSOM MED, V68, P809, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000245867.92364.3c
   Cohen S., 1995, MEASURING STRESS GUI, P3
   Cohen S, 1999, PSYCHOSOM MED, V61, P175
   Cohen S, 2006, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P122, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2006.00420.x
   Danner DD, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P804, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.5.804
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P434
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Fazio RH, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P297, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145225
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Gruzelier JH, 2002, STRESS, V5, P147, DOI 10.1080/10253890290027877
   Hemimgway H., 1999, BRIT MED J, V38, P1460
   HERBERT TB, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V113, P472, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.113.3.472
   Holt-Lunstad J, 2010, PLOS MED, V7, P1, DOI DOI 10.1371/JOURNAL.PMED.1000316
   Kiecolt-Glaser JK, 2002, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V53, P83, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.53.100901.135217
   Krantz D. S., 1981, SOCIAL SCI RES COUNC, V36, P1
   Krantz DS, 2002, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V53, P341, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.53.100901.135208
   Levy BR, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P261, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.2.261
   Lucas RE, 2003, POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGICAL ASSESSMENT: HANDBOOK OF MODELS AND MEASURES, P201, DOI 10.1037/10612-013
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   MACKAY C, 1978, BRIT J SOC CLIN PSYC, V17, P283
   Maier H., 1999, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V54B, P44, DOI [10.1093/geronb/54B.1.P44, DOI 10.1093/GER0NB/54B.1.P44]
   Martin RA, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P504, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.127.4.504
   Mather M, 2005, TRENDS COGN SCI, V9, P496, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2005.08.005
   McAdams D.P., 2001, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V5, P100, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.5.2.100
   McNair D., 1971, PROFILE MOOD STATES
   Murchison C., 1961, HIST PSYCHOL AUTOBIO, V1
   Nowlis V., 1965, AFFECT COGNITION PER, P352
   Ostir GV, 2000, J AM GERIATR SOC, V48, P473
   PARKER MG, 1992, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V14, P227, DOI 10.1016/0167-4943(92)90023-W
   Pennebaker J. W., 2001, LINGUISTIC INQUIRY W
   Pennebaker J. W., 2007, LINGUISTIC INQUIRY W
   Pennebaker JW, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P1296, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.77.6.1296
   Pennebaker JW, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P863, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.4.863
   Pressman SD, 2007, PSYCHOSOM MED, V69, P262, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e31803cb919
   Pressman SD, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P925, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.925
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   Ryff CD, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V4, P30, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0401_4
   SCHEIER MF, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.6.1063
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   THAYER RE, 1967, PSYCHOL REP, V20, P663
   THAYER RE, 1970, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V7, P86, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1970.tb02278.x
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson D, 1994, PANAS X MANUAL POSIT
NR 46
TC 3
BP 297
EP 305
PY 2012
PD MAY
VL 31
IS 3
DI 10.1037/a0025339
GA 936ZP
UT WOS:000303629100004
ER

PT J
AU de Laat, S
   Freriksen, E
   Vervloed, MPJ
AF de Laat, Stijn
   Freriksen, Ellen
   Vervloed, Mathijs P. J.
TI Attitudes of children and adolescents toward persons who are deaf,
   blind, paralyzed or intellectually disabled
SO RESEARCH IN DEVELOPMENTAL DISABILITIES
J9 RES DEV DISABIL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [de Laat, Stijn; Vervloed, Mathijs P. J.] Radboud Univ Nijmegen, Inst Behav Sci, NL-6525 HR Nijmegen, Netherlands.
   [de Laat, Stijn; Freriksen, Ellen; Vervloed, Mathijs P. J.] Radboud Univ Nijmegen, Dept Educ Sci, NL-6525 HR Nijmegen, Netherlands.
RP Vervloed, MPJ, Radboud Univ Nijmegen, Inst Behav Sci, Montessorilaan 3, NL-6525 HR Nijmegen, Netherlands.
EM m.vervloed@pwo.ru.nl
DE Deafness; Blindness; Intellectual disability; Physical disability;
   Attitudes
ID DISABILITIES; BELIEFS; PEOPLE; PEERS; SCALE; CAPABILITIES; STUDENTS
AB This study aimed to explore Dutch students' attitudes toward deaf, blind, paralyzed or intellectually disabled persons and to determine whether age, self-esteem, gender, religion and familiarity with a disabled person have a significant effect on these attitudes. The attitudes of 200 high school and 144 university students were determined with two questionnaires, the CATCH and MAS. Only the CATCH was applicable with all four disabled groups. Two factors were found: behavior-positive affect and cognition-negative affect. With regard to the first factor respondents had more positive attitudes toward deaf, blind and paralyzed persons than toward intellectually disabled persons. The cognition and negative affect factor showed that respondents had more positive attitudes toward deaf and blind persons than toward paralyzed and intellectually disabled persons. Being older and familiarity with a disabled person had a significant positive effect on attitudes, while self-esteem and gender had only a partial effect and having religious beliefs was not a significant predictor in this study. (C) 2012 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Angermeyer MC, 2006, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V113, P163, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2005.00699.x
   BERKAY PJ, 1995, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V55, P105, DOI 10.1177/0013164495055001010
   Bossaert G, 2011, RES DEV DISABIL, V32, P504, DOI 10.1016/j.ridd.2010.12.033
   Brook U, 2000, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V40, P5, DOI 10.1016/S0738-3991(99)00048-8
   de Boer AA, 2012, PEDAGOG STUD, V89, P39
   Eagly AH, 2007, SOC COGNITION, V25, P582, DOI 10.1521/soco.2007.25.5.582
   Festinger L., 1957, THEORY COGNITIVE DIS
   Findler L, 2007, REHABIL COUNS BULL, V50, P166, DOI 10.1177/00343552070500030401
   FURNHAM A, 1984, J ADOLESCENCE, V7, P99, DOI 10.1016/0140-1971(84)90002-2
   Male D. B., 2011, SUPPORT LEARNING, V26, P182, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9604.2011.01500.x
   Nikolaraizi M., 2001, EUROPEAN J SPECIAL N, V16, P167
   Nikolaraizi M, 2004, AM ANN DEAF, V149, P404, DOI 10.1353/aad.2005.0015
   Rosenbaum P. L., 1988, CHILDRENS HLTH CARE, V17, P32, DOI 10.1207/s15326888chc1701_5
   ROSENBAUM PL, 1986, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V11, P517, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/11.4.517
   Rosenberg M., 1989, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Schmitt DP, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P623, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.4.623
   Scior K, 2011, RES DEV DISABIL, V32, P2164, DOI 10.1016/j.ridd.2011.07.005
   Scior K, 2010, INTELLECT DEV DISAB, V48, P278, DOI 10.1352/1934-9556-48.4.278
   SIPERSTEIN GN, 1977, J EDUC RES, V70, P131
   Triandis H., 1971, ATTITUDE ATTITUDE CH
   Vignes C, 2009, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V51, P473, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8749.2009.03283.x
   Vignes C, 2008, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V50, P182, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8749.2008.02032.x
   WEISS MF, 1994, PSYCHOL REP, V74, P51
   World Health Organization, 2007, INT CLASS FUNCT DIS
NR 25
TC 0
BP 855
EP 863
PY 2013
PD FEB
VL 34
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.ridd.2012.11.004
GA 076YI
UT WOS:000313994700016
ER

PT J
AU Abdel-Khalek, AM
   Al-Sabwah, MN
AF Abdel-Khalek, AM
   Al-Sabwah, MN
TI Satisfaction with life and death distress
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL REPORTS
J9 PSYCHOL REP
LA English
DT Article
C1 Kuwait Univ, Fac Social Sci, Dept Psychol, Kaifan 71962, Kuwait.
RP Abdel-Khalek, AM, Kuwait Univ, Fac Social Sci, Dept Psychol, POB 68168, Kaifan 71962, Kuwait.
EM ahmedkuniv@hotmail.com; mnalsabwahpsych@hotmail.com
ID GENERAL FACTOR; ANXIETY; SCALE; DEPRESSION; VALIDATION; OBSESSION
AB A convenient sample of 568 Egyptian female nursing undergraduates (M age - 19.5 yr., SD = 1.6) was recruited. Their scores on the Satisfaction with Life Scale were correlated with scores on the Death Anxiety Scale, Arabic Scale of Death Anxiety, Death Depression Scale-Revised, and the Death Obsession Scale. Pearson correlations were significant but small [-. 15, -.18, -.14 (p <.01) and -.08 (ns), respectively], indicating their predictive and practical value is negligible.
CR Abdel-Khalek AM, 2004, DEATH STUD, V28, P889, DOI 10.1080/07481180490491040
   Abdel-Khalek AM, 2004, PSYCHOL REP, V94, P1212
   ABDELKHALEK AM, IN PRESS DEATH STUDI
   Abdel-Khalek AM, 2004, DEATH STUD, V28, P435, DOI 10.1080/07481180490437572
   Abdel-Khalek AM, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V24, P159, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(97)00144-X
   COHEN J, 1990, AM PSYCHOL, V45, P1304, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.45.12.1304
   COHEN J, 1994, AM PSYCHOL, V49, P997, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.50.12.1103
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   FLINT GA, 1983, PSYCHOL REP, V53, P290
   Neimeyer RA, 2004, DEATH STUD, V28, P309, DOI 10.1080/07481180490432324
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   TATE LA, 1982, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V15, P299, DOI 10.2190/G50V-7K1Q-G3XH-XABV
   TEMPLER DI, 1970, J GEN PSYCHOL, V82, P165
   Templer DI, 2001, OMEGA-J DEATH DYING, V44, P105
   WHITE W, 1990, OMEGA, V22, P13
NR 15
TC 4
BP 790
EP 792
PY 2005
PD DEC
VL 97
IS 3
DI 10.2466/pr0.97.3.790-792
GA 009JP
UT WOS:000235108300017
ER

PT J
AU Diefendorff, JM
   Greguras, GJ
AF Diefendorff, James M.
   Greguras, Gary J.
TI Contextualizing Emotional Display Rules: Examining the Roles of Targets
   and Discrete Emotions in Shaping Display Rule Perceptions
SO JOURNAL OF MANAGEMENT
J9 J MANAGE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Diefendorff, James M.] Univ Akron, Dept Psychol, Akron, OH 44325 USA.
   [Greguras, Gary J.] Singapore Management Univ, Lee Kong Chian Sch Business, Singapore 178899, Singapore.
RP Diefendorff, JM, Univ Akron, Dept Psychol, Coll Arts & Sci Bldg, Akron, OH 44325 USA.
EM jdiefen@uakron.edu
DE emotional display rules; emotions; emotional labor
ID FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; LABOR; WORK; SERVICE; CONSEQUENCES; ANTECEDENTS;
   DETERMINANTS; ORGANIZATION; WORKPLACE; EMPLOYEE
AB The present investigation explored how emotional display rules at work differed as a function of discrete emotions and specific work targets. Display rules for the positive emotion of happiness were most likely to involve expressing the emotion as felt or expressing it with less intensity than is felt. Display rules for the negative emotions of sadness and anger were equally likely to involve showing nothing of the emotion or showing the emotion with less intensity that? is felt. In contrast, display rules for fear, disgust, and contempt were most likely to involve showing nothing of the emotions. Furthermore, display rules differed across organizational targets, with the most control over emotional displays occurring for customer targets and the least control occurring for coworker targets. In sum, emotional display rules at work appear to be much more complex and nuanced than has been shown in previous organizational research.
CR ASHFORTH BE, 1993, ACAD MANAGE REV, V18, P88, DOI 10.2307/258824
   Basch J., 2000, EMOTIONS WORKPLACE R, P36
   Bolton Sharon C., 2005, EMOTION MANAGEMENT W
   Brotheridge CM, 2002, J VOCAT BEHAV, V60, P17, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2001.1815
   Brotheridge Cleste M, 2002, J Occup Health Psychol, V7, P57
   Clark M. S., 1996, KNOWLEDGE STRUCTURES, P247
   Cote S, 2005, ACAD MANAGE REV, V30, P509
   Cropanzano R, 2004, R OCC ST W, V3, P45
   Diefendorff JM, 2006, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V79, P273, DOI 10.1348/096317905X68484
   Diefendorff JM, 2003, J ORGAN BEHAV, V24, P945, DOI 10.1002/job.230
   Diefendorff JM, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P284, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.88.2.284
   Diefendorff JM, 2005, J VOCAT BEHAV, V66, P339, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2004.02.001
   DIEFENDORFF JM, RES COMPANI IN PRESS
   Ekman P., 1975, UNMASKING FACE GUIDE
   Ekman P., 1994, NATURE EMOTION FUNDA, P56
   EKMAN P, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P384, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.48.4.384
   Ekman P., 1969, SEMIOTICA, V1, P49
   ESTEVES F, 1994, COGNITION EMOTION, V8, P393, DOI 10.1080/02699939408408949
   Fridlund A., 1997, PSYCHOL FACIAL EXPRE, P102
   FRIJDA NH, 1997, PSYCHOL FACIAL EXPRE, P102
   Gibson DE, 2002, MANAGING EMOTIONS IN THE WORKPLACE, P184
   Glomb TM, 2004, J APPL PSYCHOL, V89, P700, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.89.4.700
   Grandey A A, 2000, J Occup Health Psychol, V5, P95, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.5.1.95
   Grandey AA, 2002, MOTIV EMOTION, V26, P31, DOI 10.1023/A:1015142124306
   Grandey AA, 2003, ACAD MANAGE J, V46, P86
   Gutek BA, 1999, J APPL PSYCHOL, V84, P218, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.84.2.218
   Hall JA, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P898, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.898
   Hecht MA, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P1332, DOI 10.1177/01461672982412007
   Hochschild A. R., 1983, MANAGED HEART COMMER
   IZARD CE, 1992, PSYCHOL REV, V99, P561, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.99.3.561
   Keppel G., 1991, DESIGN ANAL RES HDB
   Locke KD, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P619, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.619
   Martin J, 1998, ADMIN SCI QUART, V43, P429, DOI 10.2307/2393858
   Matsumoto D, 2005, EMOTION, V5, P23, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.5.1.23
   Matsumoto D., 2001, HDB CULTURE PSYCHOL, P171
   MATSUMOTO D, 1990, MOTIV EMOTION, V14, P195, DOI 10.1007/BF00995569
   MATSUMOTO D, 1993, MOTIV EMOTION, V17, P107, DOI 10.1007/BF00995188
   Matsumoto D, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P568, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.91.3.568
   Parrot W. G., 1993, HDB MENTAL CONTROL, P278
   Pelzer P, 2005, ORGAN STUD, V26, P1217, DOI 10.1177/0170840605053537
   Pfeffer J, 2005, ORGAN SCI, V16, P372, DOI 10.1287/orsc.1050.0132
   Pugh SD, 2001, ACAD MANAGE J, V44, P1018, DOI 10.2307/3069445
   RAFAELI A, 1990, ACAD MANAGE J, V33, P623, DOI 10.2307/256584
   RAFAELI A, 1987, ACAD MANAGE REV, V12, P23, DOI 10.2307/257991
   Ruiz-Belda MA, 2003, COGNITION EMOTION, V17, P315, DOI 10.1080/02699930244000327
   Russell JA, 2003, PSYCHOL REV, V110, P145, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.110.1.145
   Schaubroeck J, 2000, J ORGAN BEHAV, V21, P163, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(200003)21:2<163::AID-JOB37>3.0.CO;2-L
   Tabachnick B, 2001, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Tiedens LZ, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P86, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.1.86
   Tsai WC, 2001, J MANAGE, V27, P497, DOI 10.1177/014920630102700406
   Tschan F, 2005, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V78, P195, DOI 10.1348/096317905X39666
   WHARTON AS, 1993, ACAD MANAGE REV, V18, P457, DOI 10.2307/258905
   Wright T. A., 2005, RES OCCUPATIONAL STR, P221
NR 53
TC 21
BP 880
EP 898
PY 2009
PD AUG
VL 35
IS 4
DI 10.1177/0149206308321548
GA 481AK
UT WOS:000268778500003
ER

PT J
AU Nunnerley, JL
   Hay-Smith, EJC
   Dean, SG
AF Nunnerley, J. L.
   Hay-Smith, E. J. C.
   Dean, S. G.
TI Leaving a spinal unit and returning to the wider community: an
   interpretative phenomenological analysis
SO DISABILITY AND REHABILITATION
J9 DISABIL REHABIL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Nunnerley, J. L.] Burwood Acad Independent Living, Christchurch, New Zealand.
   [Nunnerley, J. L.] Burwood Hosp, Christchurch, New Zealand.
   [Hay-Smith, E. J. C.] Univ Otago, RTRU, Wellington, New Zealand.
   [Dean, S. G.] Univ Exeter, Peninsula Coll Med & Dent, Exeter EX4 4QJ, Devon, England.
RP Nunnerley, JL, Burwood Acad Independent Living, Allan Bean Ctr, Private Bag 4708, Christchurch, New Zealand.
EM jonunnerley@researchandrehab.com
DE Community reintegration; interpretative phenomenological analysis;
   participation; spinal cord injury
ID CORD-INJURY; QUALITATIVE RESEARCH; LIFE SATISFACTION; REHABILITATION;
   PARTICIPATION; REINTEGRATION; INTEGRATION; ADJUSTMENT; EPIDEMIOLOGY;
   DISABILITY
AB Purpose: The study investigated the experience of community (re)integration from the perspective of people with spinal cord injury (SCI) within 12 months of discharge from a specialist spinal injuries unit in New Zealand (NZ). Method: Nine participants were interviewed. The verbatim transcripts were analysed using Interpretive Phenomenological Analysis (IPA). Results: Three main themes were: Leaving, Not Coping with a Capital C, and Power and Control. Leaving related to the process of planning for, and discharge from the spinal unit. Not Coping with a Capital C incorporated the coping and adjustment to life following a SCI, including the role of hope. Power and Control denoted the alteration in balance of power and control following SCI which was evident both in the rehabilitation facility and within the wider community setting. Conclusions: The results indicated that the spinal unit may not adequately equip the recovering person with SCI for life in the real world. Individuals with SCI returning to the community remained hopeful of recovery of function and or cure; this focus, particularly on physical rehabilitation, potentially reduced their availability for other forms of community reintegration such as work and leisure activities.
CR Acland RH, 2007, INCIDENCE PREVENTION
   Biering-Sorensen F, 2006, SPINAL CORD, V44, P541, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101918
   Bocarro J., 2003, Therapeutic Recreation Journal, V37, P58
   Boschen KA, 2003, INT J REHABIL RES, V26, P157, DOI 10.1097/01.mrr.0000088440.78481.1f
   CARPENTER C, 1994, PHYS THER, V74, P614
   Carpenter C, 2004, TOP SPINAL CORD INJ, V9, P57
   Carpenter C., 1994, PHYS THER, V74, P628
   Charlifue S, 2004, NEUROREHABILITATION, V19, P91
   Clarke AM, 2000, 1 NAT C SPIN NETW CH
   Consortium for Spinal Cord Medicine, 1999, OUTC FOLL TRAUM SPIN
   Cott CA, 2004, DISABIL REHABIL, V26, P1411, DOI 10.1080/09638280400000237
   Dean SG, 2006, QUALITATIVE RES ALLI, P139
   DEJONG G, 1979, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V60, P435
   DeVivo MJ, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P1411, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90252-6
   Dijkers M, 1998, TOP SPINAL CORD INJ, V4, P1
   DIXON GS, 1993, NEUROEPIDEMIOLOGY, V12, P88, DOI 10.1159/000110305
   Durie M. H., 2001, MAURI ORA DYNAMICS M
   Elliott TR, 1999, J PERS INTERPERS LOS, V4, P361, DOI 10.1080/10811449908409742
   Forchheimer M, 2004, NEUROREHABILITATION, V19, P103
   Frankel HL, 1998, SPINAL CORD, V36, P266, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100638
   Hall KM, 1998, TOP SPINAL CORD INJ, V4, P16
   Hammell KW, 2007, SPINAL CORD, V45, P260, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3102034
   HANSON S, 1993, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V38, P41, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.38.1.41
   Inman C, 1999, CLIN REHABIL, V13, P25, DOI 10.1191/026921599674943310
   Isaksson G, 2005, DISABIL REHABIL, V27, P1013, DOI 10.1080/09638280500030431
   Kennedy P, 2006, SPINAL CORD, V44, P95, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101787
   Kortte KB, 2010, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V55, P40, DOI 10.1037/a0018624
   Lohone V, 2004, INT J NURS STUD, V41, P881
   MAYS N, 1995, BRIT MED J, V311, P109
   McKinley WO, 2004, NEUROREHABILITATION, V19, P79
   MORSE JM, 1995, J ADV NURS, V21, P886, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1995.21050886.x
   Nicholls J, 2010, AUSTR NZ SPIN CORD S
   O'Connor PJ, 2005, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V86, P37, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2004.03.018
   Papadimitriou C, 2011, DISABIL REHABIL, V33, P2121, DOI 10.3109/09638288.2011.555597
   Sand Asa, 2006, Scand J Occup Ther, V13, P183, DOI 10.1080/11038120500542187
   Slater D, 2004, NEUROREHABILITATION, V19, P121
   Smith B, 2005, SOC SCI MED, V61, P1095, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2005.01.011
   Smith J. A., 2009, INTERPRETATIVE PHENO
   Smith J. A, 1999, QUALITATIVE HLTH PSY
   Smith J. A., 1995, RETHINKING METHODS P, P9
   Smith J. A., 2004, DOING SOCIAL PSYCHOL, P229
   Smith J, 2003, HANDBOOK OF DEVELOPMENTAL PSYCHOLOGY, P603
   Smith JA, 1996, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V11, P261, DOI 10.1080/08870449608400256
   Smith JA, 2003, QUALITATIVE PSYCHOL, P51
   Song HY, 2005, DISABIL REHABIL, V27, P131, DOI 10.1080/09638280400007372
   Tasiemski T, 2000, SPINAL CORD, V38, P173, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100981
   Whiteneck G, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P1485, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90262-9
   Whiteneck G, 2004, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V85, P1793, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2004.04.024
   Wiles R, 2008, J ADV NURS, V64, P564, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.2008.04815.x
   Wyndaele M, 2006, SPINAL CORD, V44, P523, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101893
   Yasuda S, 2002, NEUROREHABILITATION, V17, P177
NR 51
TC 1
BP 1164
EP 1173
PY 2013
VL 35
IS 14
DI 10.3109/09638288.2012.723789
GA 159RS
UT WOS:000320064200004
ER

PT J
AU Vitterso, J
   Dahl, TI
AF Vitterso, Joar
   Dahl, Tove Irene
TI What's in a face? Perhaps some elements of both eudaimonic and hedonic
   well-being
SO JOURNAL OF POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J POSIT PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Vitterso, Joar; Dahl, Tove Irene] Univ Tromso, Dept Psychol, N-9037 Tromso, Norway.
RP Vitterso, J, Univ Tromso, Dept Psychol, N-9037 Tromso, Norway.
EM joar.vitterso@uit.no
DE hedonia; eudaimonia; functional well-being; happiness; satisfaction;
   creativity; bigger is better
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; POSITIVE AFFECT; HAPPINESS; CREATIVITY; MOOD;
   EMOTIONS; MOTIVATION; PLEASURE; QUALITY; MODEL
AB The idea that eudaimonic well-being (EWB) should be distinguished from the more widespread notion of hedonic well-being (HWB), has stirred up disagreement among happiness researchers. Siding with EWB researchers, this study provides theoretical and empirical arguments supporting the distinctiveness and usefulness of a EWB dimension. A path model with data from Norwegian university students (N=184) showed that, when requested to draw both a happy face and a sad face, indicators of HWB were associated with a preference for working with the happy rather than the sad face. Indicators of EWB were uncorrelated with this hedonic bias. Eudaimonic feeling states were associated with the level of creativity involved in the drawings, while hedonic feelings were not. Finally, participants who draw bigger faces also felt more pleasure during the act of drawing. Eudaimonic feelings were unrelated to the size of the drawing.
CR Bauer JJ, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P81, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9021-6
   Baumann N, 2011, MOTIV EMOTION, V35, P267, DOI 10.1007/s11031-010-9195-4
   Burgdorf J, 2006, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V30, P173, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2005.06.001
   Clore G. L., 1994, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, V1, P323
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1997, FINDING FLOW PSYCHOL
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1975, BOREDOM ANXIETY
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1996, CREATIVITY FLOW PSYC
   De Dreu CKW, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V94, P739, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.94.5.739
   Delle Fave A, 2009, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V4, P205, DOI 10.1080/17439760902844319
   Desmet PMA, 2008, APPETITE, V50, P290, DOI 10.1016/j.appet.2007.08.003
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E., 2004, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V5, P1, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.0963-7214.2004.00501001.X
   Diener E., 2010, INT DIFFERENCES WELL
   ECKBLAD G, 1963, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V4, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.1963.tb01300.x
   Eid M., 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL
   Ekman P., 1994, NATURE EMOTION FUNDA, P15
   Ellsworth PC, 1988, COGNITION EMOTION, V2, P301, DOI 10.1080/02699938808412702
   Estrada CA, 1997, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V72, P117, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1997.2734
   Filipowicz A, 2006, CREATIVITY RES J, V18, P141, DOI 10.1207/s15326934crj1802_2
   Fredrickson BL, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P577, DOI 10.1080/026999300402808
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Frijda N. H., 2007, LAWS EMOTIONS
   Furnham A., 1986, EC MIND SOCIAL PSYCH
   George JM, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P687, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.4.687
   Gewirth A., 1998, SELF FULFILLMENT
   Graham C, 2009, HAPPINESS WORLD PARA
   Griffin James, 1986, WELL BEING ITS MEANI
   Hennessey BA, 2010, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V61, P569, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.093008.100416
   Henrich J, 2010, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V33, P61, DOI 10.1017/S0140525X0999152X
   Hirt E. R., 1999, ENCY CREATIVITY, V2, P241
   Hirt ER, 1996, STRIVING AND FEELING, P303
   ISEN AM, 1991, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V13, P1
   ISEN AM, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1206, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.6.1206
   Izard C. E., 1977, HUMAN EMOTIONS
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P3
   Kahneman D., 2005, SCI WELL BEING, P285, DOI DOI 10.1093/ACPROF:OSO/9780198567523.003.0011
   Kaufmann G, 2003, CREATIVITY RES J, V15, P131, DOI 10.1207/S15326934CRJ152&3_03
   Kaufmann G, 1997, COGNITION EMOTION, V11, P151
   Keyes CLM, 2009, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V4, P197, DOI 10.1080/17439760902844228
   Kopperud K. H., 2008, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V3, P174, DOI 10.1080/17439760801999420
   Laukka P., 2007, J HAPPINESS STUD, V8, P215, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-006-9024-3
   Layard R., 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   Lewis M, 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P261
   Leyton M, 2010, PLEASURES BRAIN, P222
   Lyubomirsky S., 2007, HAPPINESS PRACTICAL
   McConville C., 1992, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU, V8, P909
   Melton J., 1995, PERSONALITY SOCIAL P, V21, P788
   Mitchell RLC, 2007, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V45, P617, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2006.06.030
   Ohman A., 2000, SER AFFECTIVE SCI, P296
   Osgood C., 1957, MEASUREMENT MEANING
   Panksepp J., 1998, AFFECTIVE NEUROSCIEN
   Park N, 2009, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V4, P273, DOI 10.1080/17439760902933690
   Peterson C, 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P25, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-004-1278-Z
   Reis H. T., 2000, HDB RES METHODS SOCI, P223
   Reisenzein R., 1992, STRUCTURALIST PROGRA, P141
   Rogers C., 1961, BECOMING PERSON
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   SCHLOSBERG H, 1954, PSYCHOL REV, V61, P81, DOI 10.1037/h0054570
   Schwarz N., 1991, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGM, P55
   Seligman M. E. P., 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   Silvera DH, 2002, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V15, P189, DOI 10.1002/bdm.410
   Silvia P. J., 2006, EXPLORING PSYCHOL IN
   Straume LV, 2012, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V7, P387, DOI 10.1080/17439760.2012.711348
   Tesser A., 1996, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, P400
   Thagard P., 2002, COGNITIVE BASIS SCI, P235, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511613517.013
   Tomkins S. S, 1962, AFFECT IMAGERY CONSC, V1
   Urry HL, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P367, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.00686.x
   Vastfjall D., 2001, J HAPPINESS STUD, V2, P337, DOI 10.1023/A:1013934417046
   Veltkamp M, 2008, SOC COGNITION, V26, P720
   Vitterso J., 2005, 2 WORKSH CAP HAPP MI
   Vitterso J, 2009, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V4, P14, DOI 10.1080/17439760802060602
   Vitterso J, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V65, P299, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000003910.26194.ef
   Vitterso J., 2013, OXFORD HDB HAPPINESS, P227
   Vitterso J, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V95, P1, DOI 10.1007/s11205-009-9447-4
   Vitterso J, 2011, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V6, P326, DOI 10.1080/17439760.2011.584548
   Vitterso J., 2003, J HAPPINESS STUD, V4, P141, DOI 10.1023/A:1024413112234
   Vitterso J, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P1, DOI 10.1007/s10902-007-9058-1
   Vosburg SK, 1998, CREATIVITY RES J, V11, P315, DOI 10.1207/s15326934crj1104_5
   Waller J, 1999, ANN TOURISM RES, V26, P110, DOI 10.1016/S0160-7383(98)00058-9
   Waterman A. S., 2008, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V3, P234, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760802303002
   WATERMAN AS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P678, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.678
   Watson J., 1999, DOUBLE HELIX PERSONA
   Wundt W., 1896, OUTLINE PSYCHOL
   Zhengkui L., 2007, PSYCHOL SCI, V30, P387
NR 87
TC 0
BP 337
EP 345
PY 2013
PD JUL 1
VL 8
IS 4
DI 10.1080/17439760.2013.803597
GA 169BM
UT WOS:000320751900007
ER

PT J
AU Gerhards, F
AF Gerhards, F
TI Decoding of facially expressed emotions in patients with psychosomatic
   gastrointestinal disorders
SO BEHAVIOR MODIFICATION
J9 BEHAV MODIF
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Trier, Ctr Psychobiol & Psychosomat Res, D-54286 Trier, Germany.
RP Gerhards, F, Univ Trier, Ctr Psychobiol & Psychosomat Res, Univ Ring 15, D-54286 Trier, Germany.
ID ALEXITHYMIC CHARACTERISTICS; TRANSFER DEFICIT; INFORMATION; PREVALENCE
AB The hypothesis that individuals with psychosomatic conditions are lacking in empathy was tested by investigating decoding abilities of facially expressed emotions. Fourteen subjects with psychosomatic gastrointestinal disorders and 14 matched controls participated. Slides of one male and one female. model's facial expressions of anger, disgust, fear, happiness, sadness, and surprise, and a neutral face, were presented to subjects, with exposure durations of 1/60, 1/15 and 4 seconds. Subjects had to decide whether the face presented was neutral or expressed one of the basic emotions. There were no significant group differences in decoding neutral expressions, but significant differences resulted in decoding emotional expressions. This was mainly due to the significantly poorer performance of the psychosomatic group in decoding disgust Subjects' responding was found to be reliable. The findings show that at least certain subgroups of psychosomatic patients tend to misinterpret another person's facial expressions that signal unpleasantness or interpersonal conflict.
CR AHRENS S, 1985, SOC SCI MED, V20, P691, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(85)90057-7
   AHRENS S, 1982, MED PSYCHOL, V8, P67
   BERGER F, 1976, Psychotherapy and Psychosomatics, V27, P154
   BUCHANAN DC, 1980, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V34, P248
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1992, PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P39, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1992.tb00254.x
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1992, COGNITION EMOTION, V6, P245, DOI 10.1080/02699939208411071
   de M'Uzan M, 1974, Psychother Psychosom, V23, P103
   DEWARAJA R, 1990, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V54, P201
   Ekman P., 1975, UNMASKING FACE
   Fava G A, 1976, Psychother Psychosom, V27, P100
   GERHARDS F, 1988, EMOTIONSAUSDRUCK EMO
   Hall J. A., 1979, SKILL NONVERBAL COMM, P32
   KELTIKANGASJARVINEN L, 1985, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V44, P132
   MILLER L, 1984, INT J PSYCHIAT MED, V14, P31, DOI 10.2190/XX7V-3XG9-0N3T-8XBV
   MONTREUIL M, 1991, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V56, P212
   NEMIAH JC, 1978, J CONT ED PSYCHIATRY, V39, P25
   RAD MV, 1983, ALEXITHYMIA EMPIRISC
   SIFNEOS PE, 1973, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V22, P255
   TAYLOR G, 1982, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V38, P121
   TAYLOR G, 1981, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V26, P470
   TRESS W, 1979, MED PSYCHOL, V5, P95
   ULLRICH G, 1988, Z PSYCHOSOM MED PSYC, V34, P166
   ZEITLIN SB, 1989, AM J PSYCHIAT, V146, P1434
   ZEPF S, 1987, PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED, V37, P15
NR 24
TC 5
BP 184
EP 191
PY 1998
PD APR
VL 22
IS 2
DI 10.1177/01454455980222006
GA ZG824
UT WOS:000073043600006
ER

PT J
AU Venables, L
   Fairclough, SH
AF Venables, Louise
   Fairclough, Stephen H.
TI The influence of performance feedback on goal-setting and mental effort
   regulation
SO MOTIVATION AND EMOTION
J9 MOTIV EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Venables, Louise] Swansea Univ, Dept Psychol, Swansea SA2 8PP, W Glam, Wales.
   [Fairclough, Stephen H.] Liverpool John Moores Univ, Sch Nat Sci & Psychol, Liverpool L3 5UX, Merseyside, England.
RP Venables, L, Swansea Univ, Dept Psychol, Singleton Pk, Swansea SA2 8PP, W Glam, Wales.
EM l.venables@swansea.ac.uk
DE Goal-setting; Effort investment; Performance feedback; Psychophysiology
ID UNCLEAR TASK-DIFFICULTY; CARDIOVASCULAR REACTIVITY; AUTONOMIC SPACE;
   DEMAND; MOOD; PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY; APPRAISALS; ABILITY; STRESS
AB Goal-setting and mental effort investment may be influenced by the perception of success or failure. The aim of the current study was to investigate the dynamics of motivational intensity model using false performance feedback. Forty participants performed a demanding cognitive task over five successive (5 min) blocks. Participants received performance feedback of either progressive success or progressive failure. A number of psychophysiological variables were used to index mental effort investment and emotion, including: HRV components, blood pressure, skin conductance level, EEG, and facial EMG. Subjective estimates of mood, workload and motivation were also collected alongside performance measures. The success group experienced positive affect and a less pronounced decline in subjective motivation in response to a perception of successful achievement. In contrast, feedback of failure led to adverse changes in mood/motivation, but did not lead to the absolute withdrawal of effort, although trends in the psychophysiological data suggest that participants in the failure group were on the verge of abandoning the task. The implications of these findings are discussed within the context of goal-setting and effort regulation models.
CR BAKER RA, 1966, ERGONOMICS, V9, P109, DOI 10.1080/00140136608964356
   BANDURA A, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P941, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.6.941
   BANDURA A, 1986, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V38, P92, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(86)90028-2
   BERNTSON GG, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P459, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.98.4.459
   BERNTSON GG, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V114, P296, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.114.2.296
   Boucsein W., 1992, ELECTRODERMAL ACTIVI
   Carver CS, 2000, HDB SELF REGULATION, P41, DOI DOI 10.1016/B978-012109890-2/50032-9
   Coan JA, 2004, BIOL PSYCHOL, V67, P7, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2004.03.002
   COMSTOCK JRJ, 1992, MULTIATTRIBUTE TEST
   Costa P. T., 1992, REVISED NEO PERSONAL
   Croft RJ, 2000, CLIN NEUROPHYSIOL, V111, P444, DOI 10.1016/S1388-2457(99)00296-5
   FAIRCLOUGH SH, 2000, STRESS WORKLOAD FATI, P479
   Fairclough SH, 2005, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V56, P171, DOI 10.1016/j.ijpsycho.2004.11.003
   Fairclough SH, 2006, BIOL PSYCHOL, V71, P100, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2005.03.007
   Frankenhaeuser M, 1978, Nebr Symp Motiv, V26, P123
   FRIDLUND AJ, 1986, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V23, P567, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1986.tb00676.x
   Gendolla G. H. E., 2000, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V4, P378, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.4.4.378
   Gendolla GHE, 2001, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V41, P169, DOI 10.1016/S0167-8760(01)00130-1
   Gevins A., 2003, THEORETICAL ISSUES E, V4, P113, DOI 10.1080/14639220210159717
   HART S G, 1988, P139
   Hockey G. R. J., 1993, ATTENTION SELECTION, P328
   Hockey GRJ, 1997, BIOL PSYCHOL, V45, P73
   ILGEN DR, 1979, J APPL PSYCHOL, V64, P349, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.64.4.349
   Ilies R, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P453, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.3.453
   Jasper H. H., 1958, ELECTROENCEPHALOGRAP, V10, P370, DOI DOI 10.1016/0013-4694(58)90053-1
   Jerusalem M., 1995, MEASURES HLTH PSYCHO, P35
   Kluger AN, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V119, P254, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.119.2.254
   KLUGER AN, 1994, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V60, P276, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1994.1084
   Larsen JT, 2003, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V40, P776, DOI 10.1111/1469-8986.00078
   Larson CL, 1998, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V35, P162, DOI 10.1017/S0048577298001620
   Locke E. A., 1990, THEORY GOAL SETTING
   Locke EA, 1997, ADV MOTIV A, V10, P375
   MATTHEWS G, 2002, EMOTION, V24, P315
   MATTHEWS G, 1990, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V81, P17
   Matthews G., 1999, PERSONALITY PSYCHOL, P335
   Parasuraman R., 1984, VARIETIES ATTENTION, P243
   Pervin L. A., 2001, PERSONALITY THEORY R
   PODSAKOFF PM, 1989, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V44, P45, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(89)90034-4
   PORGES SW, 1995, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V19, P225, DOI 10.1016/0149-7634(94)00066-A
   PRINZEL LJ, 2003, NASATP2003212442 NAS
   Richter M, 2007, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V63, P294, DOI 10.1016/j.ijpsycho.2006.12.002
   Richter M, 2006, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V61, P216, DOI 10.1016/j.ijpsycho.2005.10.003
   TEMPLE JG, 2002, HUM FACTORS, V422, P183
   Wright R. A., 1989, GOAL CONCEPTS PERSON, P169
   Wright R. A., 1996, PSYCHOL ACTION LINKI, P424
   WRIGHT RA, 1993, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V30, P152, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1993.tb01728.x
   WRIGHT RA, 1995, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V32, P172, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1995.tb03309.x
NR 47
TC 12
BP 63
EP 74
PY 2009
PD MAR
VL 33
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s11031-008-9116-y
GA 409ZQ
UT WOS:000263544700007
ER

PT J
AU Soria, MS
   Martinez, IMM
   Esteve, EB
   Gumbau, SL
   Gumbau, RG
AF Salanova Soria, Marisa
   Martinez Martinez, Isabel Ma
   Breso Esteve, Edgar
   Llorens Gumbau, Susana
   Grau Gumbau, Rosa
TI Psychological well-being among university students: facilitators and
   obstacles of academic performance
SO ANALES DE PSICOLOGIA
J9 AN PSICOL-SPAIN
LA Spanish
DT Article
C1 [Salanova Soria, Marisa; Martinez Martinez, Isabel Ma; Breso Esteve, Edgar; Llorens Gumbau, Susana; Grau Gumbau, Rosa] Univ Jaume I Castellon, Castellon de La Plana, Spain.
RP Soria, MS, Univ Jaume 1, Dept Psicol, Campus Riu Sec S-N, Castellon de La Plana 12071, Spain.
EM Marisa.Salanova@uji.es
DE Obstacles; facilitators; burnout; engagement; academic performance
AB The quality of the service in the learning process is an important goal of Universities. In this way, the identification of obstacles and facilitators of the teaming process, as well as its relationship with subjective well-being and performance of students is a key topic. Current research was done among 872 University students from Universitat Jaume I (Spain) from 18 different academic specialities of the three University centres. Results from self-report questionnaire and qualitative techniques (brainstorming and focus groups), showed a positive relationship among academic obstacles, burnout and intention to leave. On the other hand, academic facilitators are positively related with engagement, commitment, self-efficacy, satisfaction and happiness. Regarding academic performance, we found gain and loss spirals among past success/failure, subjective (un/)well being, and future success/failure. Finally, we proposed different intervention measures in order to reduce academic obstacles and optimise facilitators among students.
CR Agut S., 2001, ANSIEDAD ESTRES, V7, P79
   Bandura A., 1999, HDB PERSONALITY, P154
   Bandura A., 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   FREUDENB.HJ, 1974, J SOC ISSUES, V30, P159
   Martinez I, 2002, ANSIEDAD ESTRES, V8
   Maslach C., 1999, UNDERSTANDING PREVEN, P211, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511527784.014
   MASLACH C, 1993, S AP PSYC S, P19
   Maslach C, 1981, MASLACH BURNOUT INVE
   Maslach C., 1997, TRUTH BURNOUT ORG CA
   Maslach C, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P397, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.397
   Montgomery AJ, 2003, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V16, P195, DOI 10.1080/1061580021000030535
   Morgan D., 1988, FOCUS GROUPS QUALITA
   Morgan D, 1993, SUCCESSFUL FOCUS GRO, P3
   Morgan D. L., 1997, FOCUS GROUPS QUALITA
   Pinto A. M., 2000, REV PORTUGUESA PSICO, V35, P151
   Powell RA, 1996, INT J QUAL HEALTH C, V8, P499, DOI 10.1093/intqhc/8.5.499
   Powell RA, 1996, INT J SOC PSYCHIATR, V42, P193
   Salanova M, 2003, S TURN COIN POS APPR
   Salanova M., 2001, REV PSICOLOGIA TRABA, V16, P117
   Salanova M, 2003, SMALL GR RES, V34, P43, DOI 10.1177/1046496402239577
   Salanova M, ANSIEDAD ES IN PRESS
   Salanova M, 2001, REV PSICOLOGIA SOCIA, V11, P69
   Salanova M, J APPL PSYC IN PRESS
   Schaufeli W B, 1998, BURNOUT COMPANION ST
   Schaufeli W. B., 1996, MASLACH BURNOUT INVE
   Schaufeli W. B, 2003, SOMETIDO PUBLI UNPUB
   Schaufeli WB, 2004, J ORGAN BEHAV, V25, P293, DOI 10.1002/job.248
   Schaufeli W.B., 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P71, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1015630930326
   Schaufeli WB, 2002, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V33, P464, DOI 10.1177/0022022102033005003
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
NR 30
TC 1
BP 170
EP 180
PY 2005
PD JUN
VL 21
IS 1
GA V22DZ
UT WOS:000208257200016
ER

PT J
AU Jenkins, SD
AF Jenkins, Sheryl Daun
TI Cross-Cultural Perspectives on Critical Thinking
SO JOURNAL OF NURSING EDUCATION
J9 J NURS EDUC
LA English
DT Article
C1 Illinois State Univ, Mennonite Coll Nursing, Normal, IL 61761 USA.
RP Jenkins, SD, Illinois State Univ, Mennonite Coll Nursing, 214 Edwards Hall,Campus Box 5810, Normal, IL 61761 USA.
EM sjenkin@ilstu.edu
ID NURSING-EDUCATION; CARE
AB The purpose of this cross-cultural study was to explore critical thinking among nurse scholars in Thailand and the United States. The study used qualitative methodology to examine how nurse scholars describe critical thinking in nursing. Nurse educators in Thailand and the United States were questioned concerning the following aspects of critical thinking: essential components; teaching and evaluation techniques; characteristics of critical thinkers; and the importance of a consensus definition for critical thinking in nursing. Their statements, which revealed both common and specific cultural aspects of critical thinking, were subjected to content analysis. Certain themes emerged that have not been widely discussed in the literature, including the link between staying calm and thinking critically, the assertion that happiness is an essential component of critical thinking, and the participants' nearly unanimous support for coming to a consensus definition of critical thinking for nursing.
CR Boyle J S, 2000, J Transcult Nurs, V11, P10, DOI 10.1177/104365960001100103
   Brigham C, 1993, Holist Nurs Pract, V7, P48
   Button L, 2005, J ADV NURS, V50, P315, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.2005.03395.x
   Campesino M, 2008, J NURS EDUC, V47, P298
   CHABELI MM, 2007, HLTH S AFRICA, V12, P69
   Daly WM, 1998, J ADV NURS, V28, P323, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1998.00783.x
   Daly WM, 2001, J ADV NURS, V36, P120, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.2001.01949.x
   del Bueno Dorothy, 2005, Nurs Educ Perspect, V26, P278
   Doutrich D, 2004, FAM COMMUNITY HEALTH, V27, P298
   KAVEEVIVITCHAI C, 2007, THAI J NURSING RES, V11, P295
   KERDKUL P, 1999, CRITICAL THINKING AB
   LAUSUWANAGOON W, 2000, THESIS SRINAKHARINWI
   Leininger M, 1996, J Transcult Nurs, V7, P28, DOI 10.1177/104365969600700206
   Paul R. W., 1992, CRITICAL THINKING WH
   Rogal SM, 2008, J CONTIN EDUC NURS, V39, P28, DOI 10.3928/00220124-20080101-08
   Scheffer BK, 2000, J NURS EDUC, V39, P352
   Scheffer BK, 2006, J NURS EDUC, V45, P195
   Schim SM, 2007, J TRANSCULT NURS, V18, P103, DOI 10.1177/1043659606298613
   STERNBERG RJ, 1986, 209962 CS NAT I ED
   THARAMAS W, 1999, THESIS SRINAKHARINWI
   TOOFANY S, 2008, NURSING MANAGEMENT U, V2, P28
   Walsh CM, 2006, J NURS EDUC, V45, P212
   WATSON G, 1980, CRITICAL THINKING AP
NR 23
TC 2
BP 268
EP 274
PY 2011
PD MAY
VL 50
IS 5
DI 10.3928/01484834-20110228-02
GA 811YD
UT WOS:000294253800006
ER

PT J
AU Henson, JM
   Derlega, VJ
   Pearson, MR
   Ferrer, R
   Holmes, K
AF Henson, James M.
   Derlega, Valerian J.
   Pearson, Matthew R.
   Ferrer, Rebecca
   Holmes, Karen
TI AFRICAN AMERICAN STUDENTS' RESPONSES TO RACIAL DISCRIMINATION: HOW
   RACE-BASED REJECTION SENSITIVITY AND SOCIAL CONSTRAINTS ARE RELATED TO
   PSYCHOLOGICAL REACTIONS
SO JOURNAL OF SOCIAL AND CLINICAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Henson, James M.; Derlega, Valerian J.; Pearson, Matthew R.] Old Dominion Univ, Norfolk, VA 23529 USA.
   [Ferrer, Rebecca] NCI, Bethesda, MD 20892 USA.
   [Holmes, Karen] Norfolk State Univ, Norfolk, VA USA.
RP Henson, JM, Old Dominion Univ, Dept Psychol, Norfolk, VA 23529 USA.
EM jhenson@odu.edu; vderlega@odu.edu
ID PERCEIVED DISCRIMINATION; MENTAL-HEALTH; ETHNIC DISCRIMINATION;
   INTRUSIVE THOUGHTS; STRESS; PATTERNS; STIGMA; CANCER; BLACK
AB We examined the association between two individual differences (race-based rejection sensitivity and social constraints in talking about racism with family, friends, and/or intimate partners) and psychological reactions to an incident of racial discrimination. Participants were 551 African American undergraduates from either a predominantly white university (PWU) or a historically black university (HBU). Race-based rejection sensitivity (RS-Race) predicted higher negative affect and lower forgiveness for the perpetrator. Social constraints predicted higher negative affect and (marginally) lower forgiveness. There was also an interaction between social constraints and RS-Race: RS-Race was strongly negatively related to positive affect and forgiveness among participants with low social constraints but essentially unrelated among those with high social constraints. Thought intrusions (that might prolong the memory of the prejudicial event) also mediated the effects of RS-Race and social constraints on negative affect and forgiveness. The results document how individual differences are associated with reactions to being the target of racial discrimination in day-to-day interactions.
CR Banaji M. R., 2011, DARK DARK SIDE MIND
   Brondolo E, 2005, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P335, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2005.tb02124.x
   Brondolo Elizabeth, 2009, J Behav Med, V32, P64, DOI 10.1007/s10865-008-9193-0
   Brosschot JF, 2006, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V60, P113, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2005.06.074
   Clark R, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P805, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.54.10.805
   Cordova MJ, 2001, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V69, P706, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.69.4.706
   Downey G, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P1327, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.70.6.1327
   Gibbons FX, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P517, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.4.517
   Goldberg L. R., 1999, PERSONALITY PSYCHOL, V7, P7
   Goldberg LR, 2006, J RES PERS, V40, P84, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2005.08.007
   Goodwin SA, 2010, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P612, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2010.02.002
   Greene ML, 2006, DEV PSYCHOL, V42, P218, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.42.2.218
   Greer TM, 2007, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V48, P388, DOI 10.1353/csd.2007.0037
   Hahn S., 2012, NY TIMES
   HOROWITZ M, 1979, PSYCHOSOM MED, V41, P209
   Jackson J. S., 2006, SOCIAL STRUCTURES AG, P189
   Kessler RC, 1999, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V40, P208, DOI 10.2307/2676349
   Landrine H, 2006, J BEHAV MED, V29, P79, DOI 10.1007/s10865-005-9029-0
   Lepore S. J., 2003, SOCIAL CONSTRAINTS C
   Lepore S. J., 2007, SOCIAL PERSONALITY P, V1, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1751-9004.2007.00013x
   Lepore SJ, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P499, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.3.499
   Lepore SJ, 1998, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V17, P89, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1998.17.1.89
   Lepore SJ, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P271, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.70.2.271
   Lewis RJ, 2006, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V53, P48, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.53.1.48
   Lubin B., 1999, MANUAL MAACL R MULTI
   MacDonald G, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P202, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.2.202
   Major B, 2005, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V56, P393, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.56.091103.070137
   Martin JK, 2003, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V44, P408, DOI 10.2307/1519787
   Mays VM, 2007, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V58, P201, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.57.102904.190212
   McCullough ME, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1586, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.6.1586
   McEwen BS, 1998, NEW ENGL J MED, V338, P171
   McNulty JK, 2012, AM PSYCHOL, V67, P101, DOI 10.1037/a0024572
   Mendoza-Denton R, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P896, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.4.896
   Ong AD, 2009, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V96, P1259, DOI 10.1037/a0015335
   Pascoe EA, 2009, PSYCHOL BULL, V135, P531, DOI 10.1037/a0016059
   Pieterse AL, 2012, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V59, P1, DOI 10.1037/a0026208
   Pietrzak J, 2005, INTERPERSONAL COGNITION, P62
   Sellers RM, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P1079, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.5.1079
   Shrout PE, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P422, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.4.422
   Swim J. K., 2003, J BLACK PSYCHOL, V29, P38, DOI DOI 10.1177/0095798402239228
   Ullrich PM, 2002, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V21, P46, DOI 10.1521/jscp.21.1.46.22402
   Williams DR, 2009, J BEHAV MED, V32, P20, DOI 10.1007/s10865-008-9185-0
NR 42
TC 0
BP 504
EP 529
PY 2013
PD MAY
VL 32
IS 5
GA 236YK
UT WOS:000325835200003
ER

PT J
AU Nakayama, H
AF Nakayama, Hiroko
TI Changes in the affect of infants before and after episodes of crying
SO INFANT BEHAVIOR & DEVELOPMENT
J9 INFANT BEHAV DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Sagrado Coracao, Shibuya Ku, Tokyo 1508938, Japan.
RP Nakayama, H, Univ Sagrado Coracao, Shibuya Ku, 4-3-1 Hiroo, Tokyo 1508938, Japan.
EM hnkym@hotmail.co.jp
DE Infant affect; Infant crying; Fake crying; Affect before the onset of
   crying; Affect after the end of crying
ID BEHAVIOR
AB This study examined the affect of infants just before the onset of crying and just after crying stopped. Two infants (between 7 and 14 months old) were observed longitudinally. In total, 102 crying episodes were analyzed. The infants displayed negative affect almost always just before starting to cry and soon after crying terminated. However, there were exceptions. Positive affect was observed. These were crying behaviors that the mother identified as "fake crying" or "emergence of fake crying". These data indicate that, although normally infant affect just before and right after crying is negative, infants also can exhibit positive affect when they show fake crying. Infants who are capable of fake crying might communicate successfully with their caregivers. (C) 2013 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Adamson L. R., 1996, COMMUNICATION DEV IN
   Barr R. G., 2000, CRYING SIGN SYMPTOM, P1
   BELL SM, 1972, CHILD DEV, V43, P1171, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1972.tb02075.x
   Cecchini M., 2012, DEV PSYCHOBIOLOGY
   Chen X, 2009, INFANCY, V14, P44, DOI 10.1080/15250000802569694
   Emde R. N., 1981, BEHAV DEV, P568
   Fogel A., 2001, BLACKWELL HDB INFANT, P241
   Gilbert-MacLeod C. A., 2000, CRYING SIGN SYMPTOM, P23
   Kawakami F., 2012, WHY DO HUMAN BEINGS
   Lester B. M., 2001, BIOBEHAVIORAL ASSESS, P149
   Locke JL, 2006, HUM NATURE-INT BIOS, V17, P155, DOI 10.1007/s12110-006-1015-x
   Mesman J, 2012, ATTACH HUM DEV, V14, P337, DOI 10.1080/14616734.2012.691649
   Nakayama H, 2010, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V33, P463, DOI 10.1016/j.infbeh.2010.05.002
   Reddy V, 2007, PHILOS T R SOC B, V362, P621, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2006.1999
   Reddy V., 1991, NATURAL THEORIES MIN, P143
   Rochat P., 2001, INFANTS WORLD
   Saarni C., 2011, ENCY EARLY CHILDHOOD
   Soltis J, 2004, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V27, P443
   Spitz RA, 1950, INT J PSYCHOANAL, V31, P138
   Tomasello M., 1995, JOINT ATTENTION ITS, P103
   Tsuchiya H, 2011, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V34, P627, DOI 10.1016/j.infbeh.2011.06.001
   Whitney PG, 2011, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V34, P459, DOI 10.1016/j.infbeh.2011.05.001
   Wolff P.H., 1969, DETERMINATS INFANT B, P81
   Zeifman DM, 2001, DEV PSYCHOBIOL, V39, P265, DOI 10.1002/dev.1005
NR 24
TC 0
BP 507
EP 512
PY 2013
PD DEC
VL 36
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.infbeh.2013.04.005
GA 287OF
UT WOS:000329551400004
ER

PT J
AU Li, MY
   Ren, LN
   Wang, L
AF Li, Mengying
   Ren, Luning
   Wang, Lei
TI Promoting subjective well-being through income: Exploring the moderating
   role of social dominance orientation
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Li, Mengying; Ren, Luning; Wang, Lei] Peking Univ, Beijing, Peoples R China.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 631
EP 631
PY 2012
VL 47
GA 986WU
UT WOS:000307377706301
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Olson, JM
   Janes, LM
AF Olson, JM
   Janes, LM
TI Asymmetrical impact: vigilance for differences and self-relevant stimuli
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 EUR J SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Western Ontario, Dept Psychol, London, ON N6A 5C2, Canada.
RP Olson, JM, Univ Western Ontario, Dept Psychol, London, ON N6A 5C2, Canada.
ID ATTENTION-GRABBING POWER; AUTOMATIC VIGILANCE; SOCIAL INFORMATION;
   UNIQUE FEATURES; INVOLVEMENT; NEGATIVITY; PERSUASION
AB We hypothesized that people are 'vigilant' for differences between stimuli. In particular, we compared the reactions elicited by unexpected differences versus unexpected similarities. Participants imagined themselves in several situations where they learned something unexpected. This unexpected information showed either that two things previously thought to be similar were actually different or that two things previously thought to be different were actually similar Also, the new information was either beneficial, neutral, or detrimental to the perceiver. Participants indicated for each situation how surprised they would be and how they would feel. Unexpected differences were rated as more surprising than unexpected similarities for positive and negative events, though not for neutral events. Participants also reported that beneficial differences would produce more positive affect than beneficial similarities, whereas detrimental differences would produce more negative affect than detrimental similarities. These findings support the asymmetrical impact hypothesis that differences have more psychological impact than similarities. Copyright (C) 2002 John Wiley Sons, Ltd.
CR ENZLE ME, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P542, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.39.4.542
   Heider F., 1958, PSYCHOL INTERPERSONA
   HOUSTON DA, 1991, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V27, P411, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(91)90001-M
   HOUSTON DA, 1989, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P121, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(89)90008-5
   Ito TA, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P887, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.4.887
   JOHNSON BT, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V106, P290, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.106.2.290
   Jones EE, 1965, ADVANCES EXPERIMENTA, V2, P220
   KAHNEMAN D, 1984, AM PSYCHOL, V39, P341, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.39.4.341
   Meyer W.-U., 1994, ENCY HUMAN BEHAV, V4, P353
   Olson J. M., 1996, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, P211
   OLSON JM, IN PRESS PERSONALITY
   Peeters G., 1990, EUROPEAN REV SOCIAL, P33, DOI 10.1080/14792779108401856
   PETTY RE, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P69, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.1.69
   PRATTO F, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P380, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.3.380
   PYSZCZYNSKI TA, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P31, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.40.1.31
   Roese NJ, 1997, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60015-5
   SEARS DO, 1991, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60327-5
   SKOWRONSKI JJ, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V105, P131, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.105.1.131
   STANGOR C, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V111, P42, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.111.1.42
   STIENSMEIERPELSTER J, 1995, COGNITION EMOTION, V9, P5, DOI 10.1080/02699939508408963
   TAYLOR SE, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V110, P67, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.110.1.67
   TVERSKY A, 1977, PSYCHOL REV, V84, P327, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.84.4.327
   Wentura D, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P1024, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.6.1024
NR 23
TC 3
BP 383
EP 393
PY 2002
PD MAY-JUN
VL 32
IS 3
DI 10.1002/ejsp.97
GA 557GK
UT WOS:000175900600007
ER

PT J
AU Amusa, LO
   Toriola, AL
AF Amusa, LO
   Toriola, AL
TI Physical activity, leisure and recreation education in the 3(RD)
   millennium: Concepts, positions and development
SO JOURNAL OF HUMAN MOVEMENT STUDIES
J9 J HUM MOVEMENT STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 Technikon Pretoria, Dept Sport & Phys Rehabil Sci, ZA-0001 Pretoria, South Africa.
   Univ Venda Sci & Technol, Ctr Biokinewt Recreat & Sport Sci, Thohoyandou, South Africa.
RP Toriola, AL, Technikon Pretoria, Dept Sport & Phys Rehabil Sci, P Bag X680, ZA-0001 Pretoria, South Africa.
EM Toriolaa@techpta.ac.za
DE health; hypokinetism; leisure education; physical activity; physical
   culture
ID EXERCISE
AB The mid 20th century witnessed unprecedented developments in science and technology and the changing lifestyles and habits of individuals. Generally, individuals are looking for easier ways of engaging in physical activities as a source of interest and satisfaction. The concept of Homo sedentarius has replaced that of Homo sapiens and man's history has never seen as many hypokinetic health problems. The effects of unlimited and sometimes undirected and unorganised leisure activities have disastrous consequences upon societies worldwide. What we require in this century is a return to the basics of active lifestyle and health promotion. This means meaningful changes in individuals' lifestyles, including drinking and eating habits, the vigorous pursuit of suitable and enjoyable physical activities, the wise use of leisure time and re-orientation (education) towards appropriate ways of attaining happiness in life, including the need for early discovery of illness, knowledge of the risk factors causing illnesses and ways of avoiding them. We need these approaches to attain good health in various ways for individuals' biological and psychological states of mind to be improved and strengthened. Individuals should be exposed to life long physical culture through well-designed school and community leisure education programmes.
CR ADEWUMI MAT, 1992, J NIGERIAN ASS SPORT, V4, P123
   AGBEDANA EO, 1992, INT CONGR SER, V991, P841
   *AM COLL SPORTS ME, 1983, MED SCI SPORTS EXERC, V15, pR9
   AMUSA LO, 2001, PHYSICAL FITNESS ACT, P244
   AMUSA LO, 2001, UNPUB BONGALA OVERVI
   Belloc N B, 1972, Prev Med, V1, P409, DOI 10.1016/0091-7435(72)90014-X
   BLAIR SN, 1988, HUMAN KINETICS, P75
   CLAUSEN JP, 1977, PHYSIOL REV, V57, P779
   ENGSTROM LM, 1978, SEM SPORT SPORT YOUN
   FOX SM, 1978, NEW YORK ACAD MED B, V53, P950
   Franz SI, 1905, AM J INSANITY, V62, P239
   *JOPERD, 1980, J PHYS ED RECREATION, V51, P22
   KRAUS H, 1961, HYPOKINETIC DIS DIS, P62
   LEITH LM, 1994, FDN EXERCISE MENTAL, P1
   LEVY J, 2001, PHYSICAL FITNESS ACT, P125
   MCGINNIS JM, 1992, MED SCI SPORTS EXERC, V24, P5196
   MORGAN WP, 1988, HUMAN KINETICS, P91
   POLLOCK ML, 1978, HLTH FITNESS PHYSICA, P21
   RUSKIN H, 2001, PHYSICAL FITNESS ACT, P135
   RYAN AJ, 1984, AM ACAD PHYSICAL ED, V17, P3
   SEALS DR, 1984, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V16, P207
   SHEPARD RJ, 1990, COGNITIVE BEHAV PERF, P153
   SHEPHARD RJ, 1981, ISCHAEMIC HEART DIS, P60
   SOMAN VR, 1979, NEW ENGL J MED, V301, P1200, DOI 10.1056/NEJM197911293012203
   TORKILDSEN G, 1992, LEISURE RECREATION M, P25
   U. S. Department of Health and Human Services, 1996, PHYS ACT HLTH REP SU
   VUORI I, 1990, UNPUB PHYSICAL ACTIV
NR 27
TC 2
BP 241
EP 257
PY 2003
VL 44
IS 3
GA 679WY
UT WOS:000182946000005
ER

PT J
AU HAUBRICHS, W
AF HAUBRICHS, W
TI HAPPINESS AND REASON IN THE NOVEL 'FORTUNATUS' - THE CONCEPT OF
   HAPPINESS BETWEEN MAGIC-THINKING AND URBAN-ECONOMICS ON THE THRESHOLD OF
   MODERN TIMES
SO LILI-ZEITSCHRIFT FUR LITERATURWISSENSCHAFT UND LINGUISTIK
J9 LILI
LA German
DT Article
RP HAUBRICHS, W, UNIV SAARLAND,W-6600 SAARBRUCKEN,GERMANY.
CR Bezzenberger Heinrich E., 1872, FRIDANKES BESCHEIDEN
   BRANT S, NARRENSCHIFF
   Cicero Marcus Tullius, TUSCULANAE DISPUTATI
   CORMEAU C, 1977, WIGALOIS DIU CRONE 2
   Courcelle Pierre, 1967, CONSOLATION PHILOS T
   DOREN A, 1922, VORTRAGE WARBURG GES, P71
   EBENBAUER A, 1977, OSTERREICHISCHE LIT, P25
   FREIDANK, BESCHEIDENHEIT
   KARTSCHOKE D, 1975, LIT WISS SOZ WISS, V5, P213
   KERN P, 1980, ARTUSROMANE PLEIER U
   LEROYLADURIE E, 1982, MONTAILLOU DORF VOR
   MULLER JD, 1982, GEDECHTNUS LIT HOFGE, V1
   PATCH HR, 1927, GODDESS FORTUNA MEDI
   PEUTINGER K, CITED INDIRECTLY
   PODLEISZEK F, 1929, THESIS WIEN
   RAITZ W, 1973, SOZIOGENESE BURGERLI
   ROHRMANN P, 1975, NEOPHILOLOGUS, V59, P262, DOI 10.1007/BF01515240
   ROLOFF HG, 1975, 5 AKT INT GERM K CAM, V3, P41
   SACHSE S, 1955, THESIS WURZBURG
   SANDERS W, 1965, GLUCK HERKUNFT BEDEU
   SCHEUER H, 1974, LITERATURSOZIOLOGIE, V2, P99
   VALCKX J, 1975, FABULA, V16, P91, DOI 10.1515/fabl.1975.16.1.91
   VONLIPPERHEIDE FF, 1907, SPRUCHWORTERBUCH SAM
   Wiemann Renate, 1970, ERZAHLSTRUKTUR VOLKS
   WIS M, 1965, NEUPHILOLOGISCHE MIT, V66, P199
   WIS M, 1962, NEUPHILOLOGISCHE MIT, V63, P5
   FORTUNATUS
NR 27
TC 4
BP 28
EP 47
PY 1983
VL 13
IS 50
GA SB687
UT WOS:A1983SB68700004
ER

PT J
AU Parker, SK
   Bindl, UK
   Strauss, K
AF Parker, Sharon K.
   Bindl, Uta K.
   Strauss, Karoline
TI Making Things Happen: A Model of Proactive Motivation
SO JOURNAL OF MANAGEMENT
J9 J MANAGE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Parker, Sharon K.] Univ Western Australia, Sch Business, Crawley, WA 6009, Australia.
   [Bindl, Uta K.; Strauss, Karoline] Univ Sheffield, Sheffield S10 2TN, S Yorkshire, England.
RP Parker, SK, Univ Western Australia, Sch Business, M261,35 Stirling Highway, Crawley, WA 6009, Australia.
EM Sharon.Parker@uwa.edu.au
DE proactive; proactivity; motivation; self-regulation; initiative; work
   behavior
ID BREADTH SELF-EFFICACY; FEEDBACK-SEEKING; JOB-PERFORMANCE; CHARISMATIC
   LEADERSHIP; IMPRESSION-MANAGEMENT; WORK CHARACTERISTICS; GOAL
   ORIENTATION; POSITIVE AFFECT; BEHAVIOR; PERSONALITY
AB Being proactive is about making things happen, anticipating and preventing problems, and seizing opportunities. It involves self-initiated efforts to bring about change in the work environment and/or oneself to achieve a different future. The authors develop existing perspectives on this topic by identifying proactivity as a goal-driven process involving both the setting of a proactive goal (proactive goal generation) and striving to achieve that proactive goal (proactive goal striving). The authors identify a range of proactive goals that individuals can pursue in organizations. These vary on two dimensions: the future they aim to bring about (achieving a better personal fit within one's work environment, improving the organization's internal functioning, or enhancing the organization's strategic fit with its environment) and whether the self or situation is being changed. The authors then identify "can do," "reason to," and "energized to" motivational states that prompt proactive goal generation and sustain goal striving. Can do motivation arises from perceptions of self-efficacy, control, and (low) cost. Reason to motivation relates to why someone is proactive, including reasons flowing from intrinsic, integrated, and identified motivation. Energized to motivation refers to activated positive affective states that prompt proactive goal processes. The authors suggest more distal antecedents, including individual differences (e.g., personality, values, knowledge and ability) as well as contextual variations in leadership, work design, and interpersonal climate, that influence the proactive motivational states and thereby boost or inhibit proactive goal processes. Finally, the authors summarize priorities for future research.
CR Aragon-Correa JA, 1998, ACAD MANAGE J, V41, P556, DOI 10.2307/256942
   Ashford SJ, 1998, ADMIN SCI QUART, V43, P23, DOI 10.2307/2393590
   Ashford SJ, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P199, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.81.2.199
   ASHFORD SJ, 1985, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V58, P67
   ASHFORD SJ, 1992, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V53, P310, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(92)90068-I
   Ashford SJ, 2003, J MANAGE, V29, P773, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(03)00079-5
   Ashforth BE, 2007, J VOCAT BEHAV, V70, P447, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2007.02.001
   Aspinwall LG, 2005, MOTIV EMOTION, V29, P203, DOI 10.1007/s11031-006-9013-1
   Aspinwall LG, 2005, MOTIV EMOTION, V29, P357, DOI 10.1007/s11031-006-9008-y
   Axtell CM, 2003, HUM RELAT, V56, P113, DOI 10.1177/0018726703056001452
   Axtell CM, 2000, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V73, P265, DOI 10.1348/096317900167029
   Bandura A, 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   BANDURA A, 1991, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V50, P248, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(91)90022-L
   BATEMAN TS, 1993, J ORGAN BEHAV, V14, P103, DOI 10.1002/job.4030140202
   Baumeister RF, 2007, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V11, P167, DOI 10.1177/1088868307301033
   BELSCHAK FD, J OCCUPATIO IN PRESS
   Berg JM, 2010, J ORGAN BEHAV, V31, P158, DOI 10.1002/job.645
   BINDL UK, HDB EMPLOYE IN PRESS
   Bindl U.K., APA HDB IND IN PRESS
   BINDL UK, 2009, INVESTIGATING SELF R
   Binnewies C, 2009, J ORGAN BEHAV, V30, P67, DOI 10.1002/job.541
   Bledow R, 2009, PERS PSYCHOL, V62, P229, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2009.01137.x
   Brehm J W, 1999, Pers Soc Psychol Rev, V3, P2, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr0301_1
   Brockner J, 1988, SELF ESTEEM WORK RES
   Brown DJ, 2006, J APPL PSYCHOL, V91, P717, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.91.3.717
   Burris ER, 2008, J APPL PSYCHOL, V93, P912, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.93.4.912
   Carless SA, 2007, J CAREER DEV, V33, P183, DOI 10.1177/0894845306296646
   CARNEVALE PJD, 1986, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V37, P1, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(86)90041-5
   Chan D, 2006, J APPL PSYCHOL, V91, P475, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.91.2.475
   Chen G, 2006, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V27, P223, DOI 10.1016/S0191-3085(06)27006-0
   CHEN G, 2008, ORG FRONTIERS SERIES, P285
   Choi JN, 2007, J ORGAN BEHAV, V28, P467, DOI 10.1002/job.433
   Crant JM, 2000, J MANAGE, V26, P435, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(00)00044-1
   Crant JM, 2000, J ORGAN BEHAV, V21, P63, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(200002)21:1<63::AID-JOB8>3.3.CO;2-A
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1988, OPTIMAL EXPERIENCE P, P15
   Damasio A. R., 1994, DESCARTES ERROR EMOT
   Gagne M, 2005, J ORGAN BEHAV, V26, P331, DOI 10.1002/job.322
   Deci EL, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P627, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.6.627
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   Deluga RJ, 1998, LEADERSHIP QUART, V9, P265, DOI 10.1016/S1048-9843(98)90030-3
   Dutton JE, 2001, ACAD MANAGE J, V44, P716, DOI 10.2307/3069412
   Dutton JE, 1997, STRATEGIC MANAGE J, V18, P407, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0266(199705)18:5<407::AID-SMJ881>3.0.CO;2-J
   DWECK CS, 1986, AM PSYCHOL, V41, P1040, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.41.10.1040
   Eccles J. S., 1983, ACHIEVEMENT ACHIEVEM, P5
   Eccles JS, 2002, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V53, P109, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.53.100901.135153
   Erdogan B, 2005, PERS PSYCHOL, V58, P859, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2005.00772.x
   Fay D, 2001, HUM PERFORM, V14, P97, DOI 10.1207/S15327043HUP1401_06
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Frese M, 1996, ACAD MANAGE J, V39, P37, DOI 10.2307/256630
   Frese M, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P1084, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.4.1084
   Frese M, 2001, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V23, P133, DOI 10.1016/S0191-3085(01)23005-6
   Frese M, 1999, J ORGAN BEHAV, V20, P1139, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199912)20:7<1139::AID-JOB946>3.0.CO;2-I
   Frijda N. H., 1986, EMOTIONS
   Fritz C, 2009, J MANAGE, V35, P94, DOI 10.1177/0149206307308911
   Fuller B, 2009, J VOCAT BEHAV, V75, P329, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2009.05.008
   Fuller JB, 2006, J ORGAN BEHAV, V27, P1089, DOI 10.1002/job.408
   Gervey B, 2005, MOTIV EMOTION, V29, P269, DOI 10.1007/s11031-006-9011-3
   Gollwitzer P. M., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P53
   Grant AM, 2008, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V28, P3, DOI 10.1016/j.riob.2008.04.002
   GRANT AM, J APPL PSYC IN PRESS
   Grant AM, 2009, PERS PSYCHOL, V62, P31, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2008.01128.x
   Grant AM, 2007, ACAD MANAGE REV, V32, P393
   Griffin MA, 2007, ACAD MANAGE J, V50, P327
   GRIFFIN MA, J APPL PSYC IN PRESS
   HOBFOLL SE, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P513, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.44.3.513
   Howell JM, 2004, LEADERSHIP QUART, V15, P123, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2003.12.008
   Ilies R, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P453, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.3.453
   Isen A. M., 1999, AFFECT CREATIVE EXPE, P3
   ISEN AM, 2005, MOTIV EMOTION, V2, P295
   Janssen O, 2004, ACAD MANAGE J, V47, P368
   Johnson EC, 2003, INT J SELECT ASSESS, V11, P277, DOI 10.1111/j.0965-075X.2003.00251.x
   KANFER R, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P657, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.74.4.657
   Kanfer R, 2002, EMOTIONS WORKPLACE, P433
   Kanfer R, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P837, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.5.837
   Kim TY, 2008, CURR T MANAG, V13, P91
   Kirkman BL, 1999, ACAD MANAGE J, V42, P58, DOI 10.2307/256874
   Koestner R, 2002, HDB SELF DETERMINATI, P101
   KRAIGER K, 1989, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V44, P12, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(89)90032-0
   LAKHANI K, 2003, 442503 MIT
   Leary MR, 2007, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V58, P317, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.58.110405.085658
   LePine JA, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P853, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.83.6.853
   Liberman N, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P5, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.1.5
   Locke E. A., 1990, THEORY GOAL SETTING
   Major DA, 2006, J APPL PSYCHOL, V91, P927, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.91.4.927
   Massimini F., 1988, OPTIMAL EXPERIENCE P, P266
   McAllister DJ, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P1200, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.5.1200
   MISCHEL W, 1995, PSYCHOL REV, V102, P246, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.102.2.246
   Morrison EW, 1999, ACAD MANAGE J, V42, P403, DOI 10.2307/257011
   Oettingen G, 2005, MOTIV EMOTION, V29, P237, DOI 10.1007/s11031-006-9016-y
   Ohly S, 2006, J ORGAN BEHAV, V27, P257, DOI 10.1002/job.376
   Ohly S, 2007, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V80, P623, DOI 10.1348/096317907X180360
   OYSERMAN D, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P112, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.1.112
   Parker S. K., 2008, WORK MOTIVATION PRES, P233
   Parker SK, 2006, J APPL PSYCHOL, V91, P636, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.91.3.636
   PARKER SK, 2009, LIFE VALUES GOAL ORI
   PARKER SK, 2006, ENHANCING PROACTIVE
   Parker SK, 2010, J MANAGE, V36, P633, DOI 10.1177/0149206308321554
   Parker SK, 1997, ACAD MANAGE J, V40, P899, DOI 10.2307/256952
   PARKER SK, 2007, POSITIVE AFFECT CAN
   Parker SK, 1999, J APPL PSYCHOL, V84, P925, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.84.6.925
   Parker SK, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P835, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.83.6.835
   Raabe B, 2007, J VOCAT BEHAV, V70, P297, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2006.10.005
   RANK J, J OCCUPATIO IN PRESS
   Rank J, 2007, HUM PERFORM, V20, P363
   RANK J, 2008, ANN M AC MAN AN CA
   RIGBY CS, 1992, MOTIV EMOTION, V16, P165
   Roberts BW, 2005, PERS PSYCHOL, V58, P103, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2005.00301.x
   Rousseau DM, 2006, ACAD MANAGE REV, V31, P977
   Rupp DE, 2006, J APPL PSYCHOL, V91, P971, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.91.4.971
   Russell JA, 2003, PSYCHOL REV, V110, P145, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.110.1.145
   Scheier M. F., 1998, SELF REGULATION BEHA
   Schwartz S., 2010, PROSOCIAL MOTIVES EM, P221, DOI DOI 10.1037/12061-012
   Schwarz N., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P527
   SCOTT SG, 1994, ACAD MANAGE J, V37, P580, DOI 10.2307/256701
   Seibert SE, 2001, PERS PSYCHOL, V54, P845, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2001.tb00234.x
   SEO MG, 2009, J ORGAN BEHAV, DOI DOI 10.1002/JOB.655
   Seo MG, 2004, ACAD MANAGE REV, V29, P423
   Sheldon KM, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P482, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.3.482
   Sonnentag S, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P518, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.88.3.518
   STRATHMAN A, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P742, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.4.742
   Strauss K, 2009, BRIT J MANAGE, V20, P279, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8551.2008.00590.x
   STRAUSS K, 2009, FUTURE WORK SELVES H
   Tett RP, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P500, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.88.3.500
   Thompson JA, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P1011, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.5.1011
   Tidwell M., 2005, Journal of Business Communication, V42, DOI 10.1177/0021943604272028
   Tsai WC, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P1570, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.6.1570
   Tuckey M, 2002, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V75, P195, DOI 10.1348/09631790260098677
   VandeWalle D, 1997, J APPL PSYCHOL, V82, P390, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.82.3.390
   van Knippenberg D, 2004, LEADERSHIP QUART, V15, P825, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2004.09.002
   Vroom V. H., 1964, WORK MOTIVATION
   Wagner SH, 2003, PERS PSYCHOL, V56, P847, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2003.tb00242.x
   Wegener DT, 1996, STRIVING AND FEELING, P329
   WEGNER DM, 1986, SOC COGNITION, V4, P18, DOI 10.1521/soco.1986.4.1.18
   WILLIAMS H, 2009, WHAT MAKES PROACTIVE
   WRZESNIEWSKI A, 2001, ACAD MANAGE REV, V26, P179, DOI DOI 10.2307/259118
   Wrzesniewski A, 1997, J RES PERS, V31, P21, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1997.2162
NR 136
TC 56
BP 827
EP 856
PY 2010
PD JUL
VL 36
IS 4
DI 10.1177/0149206310363732
GA 607EL
UT WOS:000278481600003
ER

PT J
AU Cheavens, JS
   Heiy, J
AF Cheavens, Jennifer S.
   Heiy, Jane
TI THE DIFFERENTIAL ROLES OF AFFECT AND AVOIDANCE IN MAJOR DEPRESSIVE AND
   BORDERLINE PERSONALITY DISORDER SYMPTOMS
SO JOURNAL OF SOCIAL AND CLINICAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Cheavens, Jennifer S.; Heiy, Jane] Ohio State Univ, Columbus, OH 43210 USA.
RP Cheavens, JS, 147 Psychol Bldg,1835 Neil Ave, Columbus, OH 43210 USA.
EM cheavens.1@osu.edu
ID EMOTION REGULATION; THOUGHT SUPPRESSION; NEGATIVE AFFECT; EXPERIENTIAL
   AVOIDANCE; INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; COPING STRATEGIES; AFFECT INTENSITY;
   ANXIETY; MOOD; DIMENSIONS
AB Major Depressive Disorder (MDD) and Borderline Personality Disorder (BPD) are both significant mental health conditions that impact millions of individuals and have deleterious effects. There is a high rate of co-morbidity between these two disorders; in particular individuals with BPD report high levels of MDD symptoms. Identification of shared and specific vulnerabilities, both in terms of trait and emotion regulation variables, is an important step in explaining this overlap and developing interventions that address symptoms common or specific to these disorders. Dimensions of affect (i.e., negative affect, positive affect, affect intensity), avoidant emotion regulation (i.e., experiential avoidance, thought suppression, expressive suppression, nonacceptance), and symptoms of MDD and BPD were assessed in an unselected college sample. Results indicated that negative affect was related to both MDD and BPD symptoms whereas positive affect was only related to MDD symptoms and affect intensity was only related to BPD symptoms. Additionally, avoidant emotion regulation partially mediated the relation between dimensions of affect and symptoms. Implications and future directions are discussed.
CR Aldao A, 2010, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V30, P217, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2009.11.004
   Allen L. B., 2008, CLIN HDB PSYCHOL DIS, P216
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Barr LK, 2008, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V27, P1045
   Belsley D. A., 1980, REGRESSION DIAGNOSTI
   BERKING M, 2009, BEHAV RES THER, V48, P663
   Bijttebier P, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V26, P847, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00187-1
   Brown TA, 1998, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V107, P179, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.107.2.179
   Butler EA, 2004, REGULATION OF EMOTION, P101
   Cheavens JS, 2005, BEHAV RES THER, V43, P257, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2004.01.006
   Conklin CZ, 2006, J NERV MENT DIS, V194, P69, DOI 10.1097/01.nmd.0000198138.41709.4f
   Cribb G, 2006, BEHAV CHANGE, V23, P165, DOI 10.1375/bech.23.3.165
   Dennis TA, 2007, MOTIV EMOTION, V31, P200, DOI 10.1007/s11031-007-9069-6
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1253, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.5.1253
   EMMONS RA, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P478, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.56.3.478
   Flett GL, 1996, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V20, P221, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(95)00163-8
   FLETT GL, 1989, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V10, P1, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(89)90169-4
   Garnefski N, 2002, J ADOLESCENCE, V25, P603, DOI 10.1006/jado.0507
   Glenn CR, 2009, J PERS DISORD, V23, P20, DOI 10.1521/pedi.2009.23.1.20
   Gratz KL, 2004, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V26, P41, DOI 10.1023/B:JOBA.0000007455.08539.94
   GROSS JJ, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P970, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.6.970
   Gross JJ, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P348, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.2.348
   Gross JJ, 1997, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V106, P95, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.106.1.95
   Hayes S., 1999, ACCEPTANCE COMMITMEN
   Hayes SC, 1997, PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P170, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1997.tb00405.x
   Hayes SC, 2004, PSYCHOL REC, V54, P553
   John OP, 2004, J PERS, V72, P1301, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2004.00298.x
   Koenigsberg HW, 1999, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V10, P158, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6394(1999)10:4<158::AID-DA4>3.0.CO;2-B
   Kring AM, 2007, BEHAV RES THER, V45, P1753, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2007.02.001
   Larsen R. J., 1984, DISS ABSTR INT B, P2297
   Linehan M., 1993, COGNITIVE BEHAV TREA
   Linehan M. M., 2007, HDB EMOTION REGULATI, P581
   Morey L. C., 1991, PERSONALITY ASSESSME
   Nezlek JB, 2008, J PERS, V76, P561, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2008.00496.x
   Preacher KJ, 2004, BEHAV RES METH INS C, V36, P717, DOI 10.3758/BF03206553
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Richards JM, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P410, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.3.410
   Rosenthal ZM, 2005, BEHAV RES THER, V43, P1173, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.BRAT.2004.08.006
   Rusch N, 2006, J NERV MENT DIS, V194, P766, DOI 10.1097/01.nmd.0000239898.48701.dc
   Selby EA, 2009, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V118, P375, DOI 10.1037/a0015711
   Skodol AE, 1999, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V10, P175, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6394(1999)10:4<175::AID-DA6>3.0.CO;2-2
   Sobel M.E., 1982, SOCIOL METHODOL, V13, P290, DOI DOI 10.2307/270723
   Spinhoven P, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V27, P877, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00037-9
   Tomarken AJ, 2004, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V78, P235, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(02)00306-3
   Trull TJ, 1997, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V106, P307, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.106.2.307
   Watson D, 2008, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V25, P282, DOI 10.1002/da.20496
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P15, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.104.1.15
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WATSON D, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P346, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.97.3.346
   WEGNER DM, 1994, J PERS, V62, P615, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1994.tb00311.x
   Wenzlaff RM, 2003, COGNITIVE THER RES, V27, P293, DOI 10.1023/A:1023966400540
   Yen S, 2002, J NERV MENT DIS, V190, P693, DOI 10.1097/01.NMD.0000034744.11140.99
   Zanarini MC, 1998, AM J PSYCHIAT, V155, P1733
   Zimmerman M, 1999, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V40, P245, DOI 10.1016/S0010-440X(99)90123-2
NR 55
TC 1
BP 441
EP 457
PY 2011
PD MAY
VL 30
IS 5
GA 770XG
UT WOS:000291121200001
ER

PT J
AU Balconi, M
   Carrera, A
AF Balconi, Michela
   Carrera, Alba
TI Cross-modal integration of emotional face and voice in congruous and
   incongruous pairs: The P2 ERP effect
SO JOURNAL OF COGNITIVE PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J COGN PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Balconi, Michela; Carrera, Alba] Catholic Univ Milan, Dept Psychol, I-20123 Milan, Italy.
RP Balconi, M, Catholic Univ Milan, Dept Psychol, Largo Gemelli 1, I-20123 Milan, Italy.
EM michela.balconi@unicatt.it
DE Cross-modal integration; Emotion; ERPs; Face; Voice
ID HUMAN BRAIN; FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; PERCEPTION
AB The study investigates cross-modal simultaneous processing of emotional tone of voice and emotional facial expression by event-related potentials (ERPs), using a wide range of different emotions (happiness, sadness, fear, anger, surprise, and disgust). Auditory emotional stimuli (a neutral word pronounced in an affective tone) and visual patterns (emotional facial expressions) were matched in congruous (the same emotion in face and voice) and incongruous (different emotions) pairs. Subjects (N = 31) were required to watch and listen to the stimuli in order to comprehend them. Repeated measures ANOVAs showed a positive ERP deflection (P2), more posterior distributed. This P2 effect may represent a marker of cross-modal integration, modulated as a function of congruous/incongruous condition. Indeed, it shows an ampler peak in response to congruous stimuli than incongruous ones. It is suggested P2 can be a cognitive marker of multisensory processing, independently from the emotional content.
CR Balconi M, 2008, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V67, P41, DOI 10.1016/j.ijpsycho.2007.10.002
   Balconi M, 2006, NEUROSCI LETT, V392, P118, DOI 10.1016/j.neulet.2005.09.004
   Balconi M, 2009, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V97, P455, DOI 10.1016/j.physbeh.2009.03.023
   Belin P., 2007, TRENDS COGN SCI, V11, P635, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2007.10.001
   Callan DE, 2001, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V10, P349, DOI 10.1016/S0926-6410(00)00054-9
   Calvert A., 2004, HDB MULTISENSORY PRO, P483
   Calvert GA, 2000, CURR BIOL, V10, P649, DOI 10.1016/S0960-9822(00)00513-3
   Calvert GA, 2001, CEREB CORTEX, V11, P1110, DOI 10.1093/cercor/11.12.1110
   de Gelder B, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P289
   Ekman P., 1976, PICTURES FACIAL AFFE
   Giard MH, 1999, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V11, P473, DOI 10.1162/089892999563544
   Hadjikhani N, 1998, J NEUROSCI, V18, P1072
   Jasper H.H., 1958, NEUROPHYSIOL, V10, P371
   Kreifelts B, 2009, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V47, P3059, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2009.07.001
   Lebib R, 2003, NEUROSCI LETT, V341, P185, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3940(03)00131-9
   Lucchiari C., 2005, CONSCIOUSNESS EMOTIO, P121
   Marks LE, 2003, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V50, P125, DOI 10.1016/S0167-8760(03)00129-6
   Pourtois G, 2002, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V14, P99, DOI 10.1016/S0926-6410(02)00064-2
   Pourtois G, 2005, CORTEX, V41, P49, DOI 10.1016/S0010-9452(08)70177-1
   Raij T, 2000, NEURON, V28, P617, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(00)00138-0
   RUGG MD, 1997, ELECTROPHYSIOLOGY MI
   Scherer K. R., 1984, APPROACHES EMOTION, P293
   Schroeder CE, 2003, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V50, P5, DOI 10.1016/S0167-8760(03)00120-X
NR 23
TC 1
BP 132
EP 139
PY 2011
VL 23
IS 1
DI 10.1080/20445911.2011.473560
GA 719GV
UT WOS:000287191600014
ER

PT J
AU Poljac, E
   Montagne, B
   de Haan, EHF
AF Poljac, Ervin
   Montagne, Barbara
   de Haan, Edward H. F.
TI Reduced recognition of fear and sadness in post-traumatic stress
   disorder
SO CORTEX
J9 CORTEX
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Poljac, Ervin] Univ Leuven, Expt Psychol Lab, Louvain, Belgium.
   [Poljac, Ervin] Int Univ Sarajevo, Dept Psychol, Sarajevo, Bosnia & Herceg.
   [Montagne, Barbara] Radboud Univ Nijmegen, Med Ctr, Dept Psychiat, NL-6525 ED Nijmegen, Netherlands.
   [de Haan, Edward H. F.] Univ Amsterdam, Dept Psychol, NL-1012 WX Amsterdam, Netherlands.
RP Poljac, E, Univ Leuven, Expt Psychol Lab, Tiensestr 102, Louvain, Belgium.
EM Ervin.Poljac@psy.kuleuven.be
DE Post-traumatic stress disorder, PTSD; Facial expression; Emotion
   recognition; Face perception
ID EVENT-RELATED POTENTIALS; FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; IMPAIRED RECOGNITION;
   HIPPOCAMPAL VOLUME; SEXUAL-ABUSE; BRAIN-INJURY; EMOTION; PERCEPTION;
   PTSD; DEPRESSION
AB Post-traumatic stress disorder (PTSD) is associated with impairments in emotional experience and expression. The current study examined the recognition of emotional facial expressions in PTSD patients and matched healthy controls, both in terms of accuracy and sensitivity. The task involved short video clips of a neutral face changing (morphing) into one of the six basic emotions (happiness, anger, fear, surprise, disgust and sadness). Clips differed in length, with short clips terminating at 20% of maximum emotional intensity, and the longest ones ending with a full-blown expression. We observed a specific impairment in the PTSD group for recognizing the emotions fear and sadness. This result was observed via a reduced accuracy and a decreased sensitivity for these emotions. We discuss the observed altered affective processing and its possible clinical implications. (C) 2010 Elsevier Srl. All rights reserved.
CR ADOLPHS R, 1994, NATURE, V372, P669, DOI 10.1038/372669a0
   [Anonymous], 2000, DIAGNOSTIC STAT MANU
   Avdibegovic E, 2008, PSYCHIAT DANUB, V20, P474
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   BENSON PJ, 1991, IMAGE VISION COMPUT, V9, P123, DOI 10.1016/0262-8856(91)90022-H
   Benton AL, 1994, CONTRIBUTIONS NEUROP
   Bowler RM, 1998, ARCH CLIN NEUROPSYCH, V13, P455, DOI 10.1016/S0887-6177(97)00092-9
   Bremner JD, 1999, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V45, P806, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(98)00297-2
   Bremner JD, 1997, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V41, P23, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(96)00162-X
   Bremner JD, 2004, J NERV MENT DIS, V192, P643, DOI 10.1097/01.nmd.0000142027.52893.c8
   Brewin CR, 2003, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V23, P339, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7358(03)00033-3
   Calder AJ, 2000, NAT NEUROSCI, V3, P1077, DOI 10.1038/80586
   Calder AJ, 1996, VIS COGN, V3, P81, DOI 10.1080/713756735
   Dalgleish T, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P228, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.130.2.228
   DEHAAN EHF, 2002, ENCY HUMAN BRAIN, P67
   DOLAN R, 2009, NEW OXFORD TXB PSYCH, P257
   Ekman P., 1999, HDB COGNITION EMOTIO
   Etkin A, 2007, AM J PSYCHIAT, V164, P1476, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.2007.07030504
   FEINBERG TE, 1986, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V43, P276
   Felmingham KL, 2003, NEUROREPORT, V14, P777, DOI 10.1097/01.wnr.0000065509.53896.e3
   Frewen PA, 2008, J TRAUMA STRESS, V21, P243, DOI 10.1002/jts.20320
   Frewen PA, 2006, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V1071, P110, DOI 10.1196/annals.1364.010
   Gilbertson MW, 2002, NAT NEUROSCI, V5, P1242, DOI 10.1038/nn958
   Green REA, 2004, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V42, P133, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2003.07.005
   Hargrave R, 2002, J NEUROPSYCH CLIN N, V14, P64, DOI 10.1176/appi.neuropsych.14.1.64
   Kemp AH, 2008, CNS SPECTRUMS, V13, P1066
   Kemp AH, 2007, PSYCHIAT RES-NEUROIM, V155, P265, DOI 10.1016/j.pscychresns.2007.01.010
   Lembke A, 2002, AM J PSYCHIAT, V159, P302, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.159.2.302
   Liberzon I, 2006, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V1071, P87, DOI 10.1196/annals.1364.009
   Mathersul D, 2009, J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC, V31, P278, DOI 10.1080/13803390802043619
   McClure EB, 2003, AM J PSYCHIAT, V160, P1172, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.160.6.1172
   Montagne B, 2007, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V104, P589, DOI 10.2466/PMS.104.2.589-598
   Montagne B, 2006, CORTEX, V42, P705, DOI 10.1016/S0010-9452(08)70408-8
   Montagne Barbara, 2005, Cogn Process, V6, P136, DOI 10.1007/s10339-005-0050-6
   MONTAGNE B, 2005, J INT NEUROPSYCHO S2, V11
   Montagne B, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V38, P5, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.02.008
   Phan KL, 2002, NEUROIMAGE, V16, P331, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2002.1087
   Phillips ML, 1999, PSYCHIAT RES-NEUROIM, V92, P11, DOI 10.1016/S0925-4927(99)00031-1
   Rauch SL, 2003, NEUROREPORT, V14, P913, DOI 10.1097/01.wnr.0000071767.24455.10
   Rauch SL, 2006, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V60, P376, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2006.06.004
   Reynolds M, 1999, BEHAV RES THER, V37, P201, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(98)00132-6
   Shin LM, 2006, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V1071, P67, DOI 10.1196/annals.1364.007
   SIFNEOS PE, 1973, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V22, P255
   SPEEDIE LJ, 1990, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V53, P607, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.53.7.607
   Stanford MS, 2001, PSYCHIAT RES, V102, P125, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(01)00236-0
   Stephan BCM, 2006, J INT NEUROPSYCH SOC, V12, P884, DOI 10.1017/S1355617706061066
   Taylor GJ, 2004, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V73, P68, DOI 10.1159/000075537
   Montagne Barbara, 2006, Cogn Neuropsychiatry, V11, P389, DOI 10.1080/13546800444000254
   Vasterling JJ, 2002, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V16, P5, DOI 10.1037//0894-4105.16.1.5
   Venn HR, 2006, INT J NEUROPSYCHOPH, V9, P229, DOI 10.1017/S1461145705006012
   Venn HR, 2004, BIPOLAR DISORD, V6, P286, DOI 10.1111/j.1399-5618.2004.00121.x
   Villarreal G, 2002, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V52, P119, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(02)01359-8
   Williams LM, 2006, NEUROIMAGE, V29, P347, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2005.03.047
   Woodward SH, 2006, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V59, P582, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2005.07.033
   Yehuda R, 2004, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V55, P291, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(03)00641-3
NR 55
TC 6
BP 974
EP 980
PY 2011
PD SEP
VL 47
IS 8
DI 10.1016/j.cortex.2010.10.002
GA 797UJ
UT WOS:000293155300007
ER

PT J
AU Keyes, CLM
   Westerhof, GJ
AF Keyes, Corey L. M.
   Westerhof, Gerben J.
TI Chronological and subjective age differences in flourishing mental
   health and major depressive episode
SO AGING & MENTAL HEALTH
J9 AGING MENT HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Keyes, Corey L. M.] Emory Univ, Dept Sociol, Atlanta, GA 30322 USA.
   [Westerhof, Gerben J.] Univ Twente, Dept Psychol & Commun Hlth & Risk, Enschede Ae, Netherlands.
RP Keyes, CLM, Emory Univ, Dept Sociol, Atlanta, GA 30322 USA.
EM ckeyes@emory.edu
DE depression; mental health measures; epidemiology (mental health)
ID 2 NATIONAL SURVEYS; OLD-AGE; SELF-PERCEPTIONS; IDENTITY; LIFE;
   IDENTIFICATION; PERSPECTIVE; PREDICTOR; CONTINUUM; HAPPINESS
AB Mental health is more than the absence of psychopathology, but few studies use positive mental health along with a measure of past year major depressive episode (MDE). This study addresses this gap by investigating the association of MDE and flourishing mental health (FMH) with chronological age and subjective (felt and ideal) age. Data are from the Midlife in the United States random digit dialing sample of adults ages 25 to 74, collected in 1995 (n = 3032). Rates of MDE were lowest, and FMH highest, among the three oldest age cohorts (45-54, 55-64, 65-74 years). Subjective age was linked with chronological age; with age, adults tend to feel younger, and want to be an age that is younger, than their actual age. As predicted by the model of subjective age as an adaptive strategy, feeling younger was related to a lower risk of MDE and a higher risk of FMH. However, wanting to be younger was related to a lower risk of FMH and unrelated to MDE.
CR Alterman AI, 2010, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V49, P880, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2010.07.022
   American Psychiatric Association, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Barak B, 2009, INT J BEHAV DEV, V33, P2, DOI 10.1177/0165025408099485
   BARAK B, 1986, GERONTOLOGIST, V26, P571
   Blazer D, 1991, J GERONTOL, V46, P210
   BRAZIER JE, 1992, BRIT MED J, V305, P160
   Brim OG, 2004, HLTH ARE WE NATL STU
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   Demakakos P, 2007, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V1114, P279, DOI 10.1196/annals.1396.021
   GATZ M, 1990, PSYCHOL AGING, V5, P284, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.5.2.284
   GOLDSMITH RE, 1992, GERONTOLOGIST, V32, P312
   Haynie D. A., 2001, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V56, P111
   Heckhausen J., 1998, MOTIVATION SELF REGU, P50, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511527869.004
   Hubley AM, 1996, RES AGING, V18, P494, DOI 10.1177/0164027596184006
   HUBLEY AM, 1994, RES AGING, V16, P415, DOI 10.1177/0164027594164005
   Infurna FJ, 2010, PSYCHOL AGING, V25, P470, DOI 10.1037/a0017979
   Jorm AF, 2000, PSYCHOL MED, V30, P11, DOI 10.1017/S0033291799001452
   Kessler RC, 2006, INT J METH PSYCH RES, V7, P171, DOI 10.1002/mpr.47
   KESSLER RC, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P119, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.7.1.119
   Kessler RC, 1999, AM J PSYCHIAT, V156, P1915
   Keyes C. L. M., 2009, ATLANTA BRIEF DESCRI
   Keyes C. L. M., 2009, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P9
   Keyes C. L. M., 2005, AGEING INT, V30, P88, DOI 10.1007/BF02681008
   Keyes CLM, 2005, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V73, P539, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.73.3.539
   Keyes CLM, 2010, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V100, P2366, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.2010.192245
   Keyes CLM, 2007, AM PSYCHOL, V62, P95, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.62.2.95
   Keyes CLM, 1998, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V61, P121, DOI 10.2307/2787065
   Keyes CLM, 2008, CLIN PSYCHOL PSYCHOT, V15, P181, DOI 10.1002/cpp.572
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V43, P207, DOI 10.2307/3090197
   Keyes CLM, 2004, AGING MENT HEALTH, V8, P266, DOI 10.1080/13607860410001669804
   Levy BC, 2002, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V57, P409, DOI [DOI 10.1093/GERONB/57.5.P409, 10.1093/geronb/57.5.P409]
   Levy BR, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P261, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.2.261
   LOGAN JR, 1992, SOC FORCES, V71, P451, DOI 10.2307/2580019
   Long JS, 1997, REGRESSION MODELS CA
   Mirowsky J., 1999, HDB STUDY MENTAL HLT, P328
   MIROWSKY J, 1992, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V33, P187, DOI 10.2307/2137349
   MONTEPARE JM, 1989, PSYCHOL AGING, V4, P73, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.4.1.73
   Montepare J-M, 1996, J CLIN GEROPSYCHOLOG, V2, P117
   Mroczek DK, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1333, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.5.1333
   NEWMANN JP, 1989, PSYCHOL AGING, V4, P150, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.4.2.150
   Oberg P., 2001, J AGING IDENTITY, V6, P15, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1009524612420
   Rowe John W., 1998, SUCCESSFUL AGING
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Ryff CD, 2006, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V75, P85, DOI 10.1159/000090892
   SNEED JR, 2003, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V58, P313, DOI DOI 10.1093/GERONB/58.6.P313
   Uotinen V, 2003, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V56, P173, DOI 10.2190/6939-6W88-P2XX-GUQW
   Uotinen V, 2005, AGE AGEING, V34, P368, DOI 10.1093/ageing/afi091
   Uotinen V, 1998, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V46, P109, DOI 10.2190/WAVV-14YU-1UV3-0MPN
   Westerhof G. J., 2005, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V60, P129, DOI DOI 10.1093/GER0NB/60.3.S129
   Westerhof G.J., 2008, MAANDBLAD GEESTELIJK, V63, P808
   Westerhof GJ, 2003, RES AGING, V25, P366, DOI 10.1177/0164027503252840
   Westerhof G.J., 2008, ENCY LIFE COURSE HUM, V3, P10
   Westerhof GJ, 2010, J ADULT DEV, V17, P110, DOI 10.1007/s10804-009-9082-y
NR 54
TC 2
BP 67
EP 74
PY 2012
VL 16
IS 1
DI 10.1080/13607863.2011.596811
GA 909BA
UT WOS:000301535800006
ER

PT J
AU HAYES, A
AF HAYES, A
TI 'HAPPINESS'
SO PERFORMING ARTS REVIEW
J9 PERFORM ART REV
LA English
DT Poetry
RP HAYES, A, ABC ENTERTAINMENT CTR,ABC TELEVISION,CENTURY CITY,CA 90067.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 380
EP 380
PY 1979
VL 9
IS 3
GA JC790
UT WOS:A1979JC79000007
ER

PT J
AU Kobayashi, H
   Morita, K
   Takeshi, K
   Koshikawa, H
   Yamazawa, R
   Kashima, H
   Mizuno, M
AF Kobayashi, Hiroyuki
   Morita, Keiko
   Takeshi, Kiyoaki
   Koshikawa, Hiroki
   Yamazawa, Ryoko
   Kashima, Haruo
   Mizuno, Masafumi
TI Effects of Aripiprazole on Insight and Subjective Experience in
   Individuals With an At-Risk Mental State
SO JOURNAL OF CLINICAL PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY
J9 J CLIN PSYCHOPHARM
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kobayashi, Hiroyuki] Tokyo Musashino Hosp, Inst Clin Psychiat, Itabashi Ku, Tokyo 1730037, Japan.
   [Kobayashi, Hiroyuki; Yamazawa, Ryoko; Kashima, Haruo] Keio Univ, Dept Neuropsychiat, Sch Med, Shinjuku Ku, Tokyo, Japan.
   [Morita, Keiko; Takeshi, Kiyoaki; Mizuno, Masafumi] Toho Univ, Dept Neuropsychiat, Sch Med, Ohta Ku, Tokyo, Japan.
   [Koshikawa, Hiroki] Shakujii Kouen Clin, Nerima Ku, Tokyo, Japan.
RP Kobayashi, H, Tokyo Musashino Hosp, Inst Clin Psychiat, Itabashi Ku, 4-11-11 Komone, Tokyo 1730037, Japan.
EM h-kobayashi@tmh.or.jp
DE prodrome; psychosis; subjective experience; insight; at-risk mental
   state
ID RANDOMIZED CONTROLLED-TRIAL; SCHIZOAFFECTIVE DISORDER; 1ST-EPISODE
   PSYCHOSIS; SCHIZOPHRENIA; SYMPTOMS; ASSOCIATION; PRODROME; PLACEBO;
   ILLNESS; SCALE
AB Introduction: Although medication with antipsychotic for the psychosis prodrome has often caused some ethical issues, recent studies have shown that some novel antipsychotics are safer and more tolerable for young people. This study aimed to investigate whether the administration of aripiprazole would not only relieve the prodromal symptoms but also be tolerable for prodromal subjects and to evaluate the effect of medication on improvements in insight and subjective wellbeing.
   Methods: The Structured Interview for Prodromal Syndromes was performed for patients identified as having the psychosis prodrome. Psychiatric measures included the Scale of Prodromal Symptoms. Clinical insight was measured using the Scale to Assess Unawareness of Mental Disorder, and changes in subjective experience were assessed using the Subjective Well-being Under Neuroleptics, Short version. The time frame was the first 8 weeks after beginning study medication.
   Results: Thirty-six treatment-seeking prodromal patients (men, 42%; mean [SD] age, 23.4 [5.6] years) were enrolled, At the 12-week follow-up point, 30 participants (83%) remained in the trial. Improvements oil the Scale of Prodromal Symptoms and Scale to Assess Unawareness of Mental Disorder scores were statistically significant at end point. Although the Subjective Well-being Under Neuroleptics, Short version total scores improved significantly at 4 weeks, however, they did not change significantly from baseline at 8 weeks.
   Conclusions: This trial suggests that aripiprazole not only produces a clinical benefit in prodromal subjects but also results in a high adherence to medication with immediate improvements in insight and subjective well-being. Although further placebo-controlled studies are needed, aripiprazole might be a first-line treatment for individuals at imminent risk for psychosis.
CR AMADOR XF, 1993, AM J PSYCHIAT, V150, P873
   BARNES TRE, 1989, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V154, P672, DOI 10.1192/bjp.154.5.672
   Cornblatt BA, 2007, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V68, P546
   DAVID A, 1995, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V167, P621, DOI 10.1192/bjp.167.5.621
   Garavan J, 1998, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V39, P215, DOI 10.1016/S0010-440X(98)90063-3
   Howes OD, 2009, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V66, P13, DOI 10.1001/archgenpsychiatry.2008.514
   Kane JM, 2002, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V63, P763
   Kane JM, 2003, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V29, P747
   Karow A, 2008, EUR ARCH PSY CLIN N, V258, P152, DOI 10.1007/s00406-007-0768-5
   Karow A, 2007, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V68, P75
   Keshavan MS, 2004, SCHIZOPHR RES, V70, P187, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2003.11.007
   Kim CH, 2003, SCHIZOPHR RES, V60, P71, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(02)00310-9
   KOBAYASHI H, 2005, JPN SOC PSYCHIAT, V15, P168
   Lambert M, 2006, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V67, P1690
   Lappin JM, 2007, SCHIZOPHR RES, V90, P238, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2006.11.018
   Lecomte T, 2008, SCHIZOPHR RES, V102, P295, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2008.01.024
   McGlashan TH, 2006, AM J PSYCHIAT, V163, P790, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.163.5.790
   McGorry PD, 2002, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V59, P921, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.59.10.921
   Miller TJ, 2003, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V29, P703
   Morrison AP, 2004, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V185, P291, DOI 10.1192/bjp.185.4.291
   Naber D, 2005, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V427, P29
   Naber D, 2001, SCHIZOPHR RES, V50, P79, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(00)00166-3
   Ruhrmann S, 2007, BR J PSYCHIAT S51, V191, P88
   Saeedi H, 2007, SCHIZOPHR RES, V89, P123, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2006.09.018
   Simon AE, 2001, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V42, P382, DOI 10.1053/comp.2001.26272
   Smith TE, 1999, J NERV MENT DIS, V187, P102, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199902000-00006
   Watanabe M., 2003, JPN J CLIN PSYCHOPHA, V6, P905
   WOODS SW, 2002, J AM ACAD CHILD ADOL, V41, P1435
   Woods SW, 2007, BR J PSYCHIAT S51, V191, P96
NR 29
TC 9
BP 421
EP 425
PY 2009
PD OCT
VL 29
IS 5
DI 10.1097/JCP.0b013e3181b2fe22
GA 497XX
UT WOS:000270099500003
ER

PT J
AU Olderog, M
   Langenbach, M
   Michel, O
   Brusis, T
   Kohle, K
AF Olderog, M
   Langenbach, M
   Michel, O
   Brusis, T
   Kohle, K
TI Predictors and mechanisms of tinnitus distress - a longitudinal analysis
SO LARYNGO-RHINO-OTOLOGIE
J9 LARYNGO RHINO OTOL
LA German
DT Article
C1 Univ Klinikum Koln, Klin & Poliklin Psychosomat & Psychotherapie, Cologne, Germany.
   Univ Klinikum Leipzig, Klin & Poliklin Hals Nasen & Ohren Heilkunde, Leipzig, Germany.
RP Olderog, M, Univ Klinikum Koln, Koordinierungszentrum Klin Studien, D-50931 Cologne, Germany.
EM Miriam.Olderog@kksk.de
DE tinnitus; psychosocial predictors; longitudinal study; coping
ID MANAGEMENT
AB Background: The available cross-sectional and retrospective evidence does not provide a clear answer to the question whether the multiple psychological problems and disturbances found in patients with chronic decompensated tinnitus are cause or consequence of the tinnitus. The present research took a longitudinal approach to examine this question.
   Method: Psychopathological symptoms, personality, sociodemographical variables and otological features were assessed in 48 patients which had suffered from tinnitus for a period of no longer than 4 weeks. Six months after first assessment 92% of the original sample (n = 44) were re-examined. 34 of these patients displayed chronic tinnitus. Univariate and multiple regression analyses were conducted in order to identify variables at first assessment which predicted tinnitus distress at second assessment for the 34 patients with chronic tinnitus.
   Results: Tinnitus attributed sleep disturbance, anxiousness, and life satisfaction, each assessed at first investigation, independently predicted tinnitus distress at second assessment six months later. These three variables together predicted 56% of the variance of tinnitus distress at second assessment.
   Conclusions: Our results support the model that the symptom tinnitus may develop on the basis of an enhanced psychophysiological tension and become a condensational core of preexisting psychological distress as a facilitatory process. Our results suggest that early psychotherapeutic interventions in patients at risk may prevent decompensation.
CR Andersson G, 2001, ARCH OTOLARYNGOL, V127, P175
   Andersson G, 1999, BRIT J AUDIOL, V33, P201
   AXELSSON A, 1989, British Journal of Audiology, V23, P53, DOI 10.3109/03005368909077819
   Buhl A, 2002, SPSS 11 EINFUHRUNG M
   Derogatis LR, 1977, SCL90R ADM SCORING P
   DUCKRO PN, 1984, BIOFEEDBACK SELF-REG, V9, P459, DOI 10.1007/BF01000563
   Erlandsson SI, 2000, BRIT J AUDIOL, V34, P11, DOI 10.3109/03005364000000114
   Fahrenberg J., 2001, FREIBURGER PERSONLIC
   FOLMER RL, 1999, P 6 INT TINN SEM CAM, P271
   FRANKE GH, 1995, SCL90R SYMPTOM CHECK
   GOEBEL G, 1992, VERHALTENSTHERAPIE, V2, P13
   Hazell J., 1999, P 6 INT TINN SEM CAM, P64
   Hiller W., 2001, VERHALTENSMEDIZINISC
   HILLER W, 1999, P 6 INT TINN SEM CAM, P373
   Hiller W, 2001, OHRGERAUSCHE PSYCHOS, P47
   JAGER B, 1998, MED SACHVERST, V6, P187
   Jastreboff P.J., 1996, P 5 INT TINN SEM 199, P58
   Klockhoff I, 1967, Acta Otolaryngol, V63, P347, DOI 10.3109/00016486709128769
   LAMPARTER U, 2002, LB PSYCHOTHERAPIE PS, P402
   LAMPARTER U, 2001, LB PSYCHOTHERAPIE PS
   Lenarz T, 1998, LARYNGO RHINO OTOL, V77, P54, DOI 10.1055/s-2007-996932
   Mertin M., 1997, PSYCHOL BEHANDLUNG C, P15
   Olderog M., 1999, Z MED PSYCHOL, V1, P5
   Schaaf H, 2003, NERVENARZT, V74, P72, DOI 10.1007/s00115-001-1222-y
   SCHILTER B, 2000, THERAPIE CHRONISCHEN
   SVITAK M, 1998, THESIS U SALZBURG
   VONWEDEL H, 2000, LARYNGO RHINO OTOL, V11, P623
NR 27
TC 16
BP 5
EP 13
PY 2004
PD JAN
VL 83
IS 1
DI 10.1055/s-2004-814095
GA 768JH
UT WOS:000188539500001
ER

PT J
AU Youssef, CM
   Luthans, F
AF Youssef, Carolyn M.
   Luthans, Fred
TI Positive organizational behavior in the workplace - The impact of hope,
   optimism, and resilience
SO JOURNAL OF MANAGEMENT
J9 J MANAGE
LA English
DT Review
C1 Bellevue Univ, Coll Business, Bellevue, NE 68005 USA.
   Univ Nebraska, Gallup Leadership Inst, Dept Management, Lincoln, NE 68588 USA.
RP Youssef, CM, Bellevue Univ, Coll Business, 1000 Galvin Rd S, Bellevue, NE 68005 USA.
EM carolyn.youssef@bellevue.edu
DE positive organizational behavior; hope; optimism; resilience
ID SOCIAL-DESIRABILITY-SCALE; JOB-PERFORMANCE; CITIZENSHIP BEHAVIOR;
   INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; LIFE SATISFACTION; UTILITY ANALYSIS;
   SELF-EFFICACY; BUSINESS-UNIT; METAANALYSIS; COMMITMENT
AB Drawing from the foundation of positive psychology and the recently emerging positive organizational behavior two studies (N = 1, 032 and N = 232) test hypotheses on the impact that the selected positive psychological resource capacities of hope, optimism, and resilience have on desired work-related employee outcomes. These outcomes include performance (self-reported in Study I and organizational performance appraisals in Study 2), job satisfaction, work happiness, and organizational commitment. The findings generally support that employees' positive psychological resource capacities relate to, and contribute unique variance to, the outcomes. However hope, and, to a lesser extent, optimism and resilience, do differentially contribute to the various outcomes. Utility analysis supports the practical implications of the study results.
CR ADAMS VH, 2002, HDB WORKPLACE SPIRIT, P367
   ALLEN BP, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P916, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.41.5.916
   ALLEN NJ, 1990, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V63, P1
   Avolio B. J., 2006, HIGH IMPACT LEADER M
   Barrick M. R., 2000, BLACKWELL HDB PRINCI, P15
   BECKER BE, 1992, J APPL PSYCHOL, V77, P227, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.77.3.227
   Block J, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P349, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.2.349
   Bonanno GA, 2004, AM PSYCHOL, V59, P20, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.59.1.20
   Bonanno GA, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P265, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.3.265b
   Boudreau J. W., 1992, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL, V2, P621
   Bryan FB, 2004, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V23, P273, DOI 10.1521/jscp.23.2.273.31018
   Cameron KS, 2003, POSITIVE ORG SCHOLAR
   Cameron KS, 2004, AM BEHAV SCI, V47, P731, DOI 10.1177/0002764203260207
   Carifio James, 2002, Work, V19, P125
   Cascio W., 1991, COSTING HUMAN RESOUR
   CASCIO WF, 1986, J APPL PSYCHOL, V71, P20
   CHAKRAVARTHY BS, 1986, STRATEGIC MANAGE J, V7, P437
   CHAMBERLAIN K, 1992, SOC INDIC RES, V26, P101, DOI 10.1007/BF00304394
   Chen G, 2000, J APPL PSYCHOL, V85, P835, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.85.6.835
   CONLEY JJ, 1984, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V5, P11, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(84)90133-8
   Coutu DL, 2002, HARVARD BUS REV, V80, P46
   CROPANZANO R, 1993, J ORGAN BEHAV, V14, P595, DOI 10.1002/job.4030140609
   Cropanzano R., 1999, CONSULTING PSYCHOL J, V51, P252, DOI 10.1037/1061-4087.51.4.252
   CROWNE DP, 1960, J CONSULT PSYCHOL, V24, P349, DOI 10.1037/h0047358
   Curry LA, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1257, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.6.1257
   DeNisi A. S., 2000, BLACKWELL HDB PRINCI, P60
   DESS GG, 1984, STRATEGIC MANAGE J, V5, P265, DOI 10.1002/smj.4250050306
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P926, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.5.926
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   EGELAND B, 1993, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V5, P517
   EMMONS RA, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P292, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.2.292
   Fineman S, 2006, ACAD MANAGE REV, V31, P270
   Folkman S, 1997, SOC SCI MED, V45, P1207, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(97)00040-3
   FORDYCE MW, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P355, DOI 10.1007/BF00302333
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.3.218
   Fredrickson BL, 2003, AM SCI, V91, P330, DOI 10.1511/2003.26.865
   Fredrickson BL, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P172, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00431
   GEORGE JM, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P299, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.76.2.299
   Harland L., 2005, J LEADERSHIP ORG STU, V11, P2, DOI 10.1177/107179190501100202
   Harrison DA, 2006, ACAD MANAGE J, V49, P305
   Harter JK, 2003, FLOURISHING: POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY AND THE LIFE WELL-LIVED, P205, DOI 10.1037/10594-009
   Harter JK, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P268, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.2.268
   Hobfoll SE, 2002, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V6, P307, DOI 10.1037//1089-2680.6.4.307
   HUNTER JE, 1983, AM PSYCHOL, V38, P473, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.38.4.473
   HUSELID MA, 1995, ACAD MANAGE J, V38, P635, DOI 10.2307/256741
   Ilies R, 2006, ACAD MANAGE J, V49, P561
   Judge TA, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P376, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.3.376
   JUDGE TA, 1993, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V56, P388, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1993.1061
   JUDGE TA, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P939, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.78.6.939
   Judge TA, 1999, PERS PSYCHOL, V52, P621, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1999.tb00174.x
   Kline R. B., 1998, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   KRAVETZ DJ, 2004, MEASURING HUMAN CAPI
   LATHAM GP, 1994, PERS PSYCHOL, V47, P31, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1994.tb02408.x
   Linley P. A., 2004, POSITIVE PSYCHOL PRA
   Lipsey M. W., 1990, DESIGN SENSITIVITY S
   Loo R, 2000, J SOC PSYCHOL, V140, P628
   Lopez S. J., 2003, POSITIVE PSYCHOL ASS
   Luthans F., 2007, PSYCHOL CAPITAL DEV
   Luthans F, 2002, ACAD MANAGE EXEC, V16, P57
   LUTHANS F, 2003, MOTIVATION LEADERSHI, P187
   LUTHANS F, 2007, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL
   Luthans F., 2002, HUMAN RESOURCE DEV R, V1, P304, DOI 10.1177/1534484302013003
   Luthans F, 2006, J ORGAN BEHAV, V27, P387, DOI 10.1002/job.373
   Luthans F, 2004, ORGAN DYN, V33, P143, DOI 10.1016/j.orgdyn.2004.01.003
   Luthans F, 2007, J MANAGE, V33, P321, DOI 10.1177/0149206307300814
   Luthans F., 2005, MANAGEMENT ORG REV, V1, P247, DOI [10. 1111/j.1740-8784.2005.00011.x, DOI 10.1111/J.1740-8784.2005.00011.X]
   Luthans F, 2002, J ORGAN BEHAV, V23, P695, DOI 10.1002/job.165
   Luthans F, 2007, PERS PSYCHOL, V60, P541, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2007.00083.x
   Luthans F., 2006, HUMAN RESOURCE DEV R, V5, P25, DOI DOI 10.1177/1534484305285335
   LUTHANS F, 2004, LEADERSHIP ORG DEV J, V25, P512, DOI 10.1108/01437730410556752
   LUTHANS F, ACAD MANAGEMENT LEAR
   Magaletta PR, 1999, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V55, P539, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-4679(199905)55:5<539::AID-JCLP2>3.0.CO;2-G
   Masten A. S., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P74
   Masten AS, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P227, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.3.227
   MATHIEU JE, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V108, P171, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.108.2.171
   MEYER JP, 1990, J APPL PSYCHOL, V75, P710, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.75.6.710
   Nelson D. L., 2007, POSITIVE ORG BEHAV
   Oldham G. R., 1980, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V2, P247
   Konovsky MA, 1996, J ORGAN BEHAV, V17, P253
   ORGAN DW, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P157, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.74.1.157
   Peterson C, 2004, CHARACTER STRENGTHS
   Peterson C, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P44, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.44
   Peterson C., 2006, PRIMER POSITIVE PSYC
   Peterson S. J., 2003, LEADERSHIP ORG DEV J, V24, P26, DOI 10. 1108/01437730310457302
   Podsakoff PM, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P879, DOI 10.1037/0021-9101.88.5.879
   REIVICH K, 2002, RESILIENCE FACTOR, V7
   REYNOLDS WM, 1982, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V38, P119, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198201)38:1<119::AID-JCLP2270380118>3.0.CO;2-I
   Riketta M, 2002, J ORGAN BEHAV, V23, P257, DOI 10.1002/job.141
   Roberts LM, 2006, ACAD MANAGE REV, V31, P292
   Organ DW, 1995, PERS PSYCHOL, V48, P775, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1995.tb01781.x
   Ryff CD, 2003, FLOURISHING: POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY AND THE LIFE WELL-LIVED, P15, DOI 10.1037/10594-001
   SANDAUBECKLER P, 2002, J INDIV PSYCHOL, V58, P305
   SCHEIER MF, 1992, COGNITIVE THER RES, V16, P201, DOI 10.1007/BF01173489
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.219
   Schmidt F. L., 2000, BLACKWELL HDB ORG PR, P3
   Schneider SL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P250, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.3.250
   Seligman M. E. P., 1998, LEARNED OPTIMISM
   SHIFREN K, 1995, EXP AGING RES, V21, P59, DOI 10.1080/03610739508254268
   Snyder C. R., 1991, HDB SOCIAL CLIN PSYC, P285
   SNYDER CR, 1995, J COUNS DEV, V73, P355
   Snyder C. R., 2000, HDB HOPE
   Snyder CR, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P321, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.70.2.321
   SNYDER CR, 1995, R D INNOVATOR, V4, P6
   Snyder CR, 2002, PSYCHOL INQ, V13, P249, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1304_01
   Stajkovic AD, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P240, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.240
   Sutcliffe K. M., 2003, POSITIVE ORG SCHOLAR, P94
   TAIT M, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P502, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.74.3.502
   TEDESCHI R, 1998, POSTTRAUNATIC GROWTH
   TESLUK PE, 1998, PERS PSYCHOL, V51, P312
   THOITS PA, 1994, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V35, P143, DOI 10.2307/2137362
   Turner N., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P715
   Wagnild G M, 1993, J Nurs Meas, V1, P165
   Waite Phillip J, 2004, J Allied Health, V33, P178
   WORLINE MC, 2002, CREATING FERTILE SOI
   Wright T. A., 2007, POSITIVE ORG BEHAV A, P177
   Wright T. A., 2005, RES OCCUPATIONAL STR, P221
   Wright TA, 1997, J ORGAN BEHAV, V18, P201, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199705)18:3<201::AID-JOB836>3.0.CO;2-Y
   WRIGHT TA, 1927, J MANAGE, V33, P141
   Wright TA, 2004, J BUS PSYCHOL, V18, P365
   Wright TA, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P1183, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.6.1183
   Wright TA, 2003, J ORGAN BEHAV, V24, P437, DOI 10.1002/job.197
   YOUSSEF CM, 2005, AUTHENTIC LEADERSHIP, V3, P303
   YOUSSEF CM, 2006, ADV GLOBAL LEADERSHI, V4, P283
   Zunz SJ, 1998, ADMIN SOC WORK, V22, P39, DOI 10.1300/J147v22n03_03
NR 125
TC 79
BP 774
EP 800
PY 2007
PD OCT
VL 33
IS 5
DI 10.1177/0149206307305562
GA 216IZ
UT WOS:000249873000005
ER

PT J
AU Chaves, FRP
   Arieta, CEL
   Nascimento, MA
   de Carvalho, KMM
   Lira, RPC
AF Pedreira Chaves, Fernando Rodrigo
   Leite Arieta, Carlos Eduardo
   Nascimento, Mauricio Abujamra
   Monteiro de Carvalho, Keila Miriam
   Cavalcanti Lira, Rodrigo Pessoa
TI Success attitudes of young ophthalmologists in the first decade of their
   career
SO ARQUIVOS BRASILEIROS DE OFTALMOLOGIA
J9 ARQ BRAS OFTALMOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Pedreira Chaves, Fernando Rodrigo; Leite Arieta, Carlos Eduardo; Nascimento, Mauricio Abujamra; Monteiro de Carvalho, Keila Miriam; Cavalcanti Lira, Rodrigo Pessoa] Univ Estadual Campinas, UNICAMP, Fac Ciencias Med, Dept Ophthalmol, Campinas, SP, Brazil.
RP Chaves, FRP, Rua Primeiro Marco,410 Apto 72, BR-13075250 Campinas, SP, Brazil.
EM frpchaves@yahoo.com.br
DE Professional practice; Education, medical, continuing;
   Ophthalmology/manpower; Job market; Health management
AB Purpose: To describe the main success attitudes of young ophthalmologists in the first decade of their career.
   Methods: This descriptive study comprised subjects selected from a sample of ophthalmologists who were participating in a congress, using a semi-structured questionnaire. The inclusion criteria were as follows: ophthalmologists under the age of 40 years, within 5-10 years from ophthalmology residency conclusion. The subjects were asked about the three main success attitudes in their personal experience during the first years of ophthalmology practice. After the initial results, the 10 most frequently mentioned attitudes were listed and volunteers were again interviewed to choose, within the latter list, the three main attitudes.
   Results: Forty-eight ophthalmologists were interviewed, 24 (50%) were male; the mean age was 37 years (SD: 2 years, range: 33-40 years) and the mean time from ophthalmology residency conclusion was 8 years (SD: 1 year, range: 5-10 years). The frequency of such mentioned success attitudes were as follows: to invest in professional updating (22.9%), to have a good relationship with patients and professional partners (18.8%), to prioritize individual and family happiness (12.5%), initially to work in an established group (11.1%), to work in public service (9.7%), to have their own business with a homogeneous group (7.6%), to save money (7.6%), to be ready to resume work (4.2%), to get business administration skills (4.2%), and to have professional insurance (0.7%).
   Conclusions: The three main success attitudes consisted in investing in professional updating (22.9%), maintaining a good relationship with patients and professional partners (18.8%), and prioritizing individual and family happiness (12.5%). Although these results should not be generalized, they are helpful not only for those ophthalmologists at the beginning of a career but also those who want to reflect on what to prioritize in their professional practice.
CR Bernardo Wanderley Marques, 2005, Rev. Assoc. Med. Bras., V51, P63, DOI 10.1590/S0104-42302005000200004
   Bertachini A, 2007, GAZETA MERCANTIL
   Brasil. Leis Decretos etc, 1990, CODIGO DEFESA CONSUM
   Bruni AL, 2005, MERCADOS FINANCEIROS
   Clark R., 2006, J PENSION ECON FINAN, V5, P45, DOI 10.1017/S1474747205002271
   CORECON-PB, ED PROJ TOD
   Gedde SJ, 2005, OPHTHALMOLOGY, V112, P1247, DOI 10.1016/j.ophtha.2005.01.038
   Gummesson E, 2005, MARKETING RELACIONAM
   Ismael JC, 2002, MED PACIENTE BREVE H
   Josef H, 2004, EINSTEIN, V2, P228
   Leahy RL, 2007, COMO LIDAR COM PREOC
   Leite Maria Teresa Meirelles, 2010, Rev. bras. educ. med., V34, P141, DOI 10.1590/S0100-55022010000100017
   Ligiera WR, 2005, REV IBEROAM DIREITO, V5, P410
   Limeira-Soares Paulo Henrique, 2006, Arq Bras Oftalmol, V69, P47, DOI 10.1590/S0004-27492006000100010
   Machado MH, 1997, MED BRASIL RETRATO R
   Maciel Regina Heloisa, 2010, Rev Saude Publica, V44, P950, DOI 10.1590/S0034-89102010005000030
   Mckenna R, 1992, MARKETING RELACIONAM
   Morinaga CV, 2002, REV BRAS ED MED, V26, P21
   Nassar MR, 2003, THESIS U ESTADUAL PA
   Pereira Maria das Graas Alves, 2005, Rev Assoc Med Bras, V51, P153, DOI 10.1590/S0104-42302005000300016
   Perktold C, 2008, CULTURA CONFIANCA HI
   Pinheiro RP, 2008, ED FINANCEIRA PREVID
   Rocha T, 6 CARACTERISTICAS BO
   Sackett D. L., 1995, EVIDENCE BASED MED, V1, P5
   Savoia Jos Roberto Ferreira, 2007, Rev. Adm. Pblica, V41, P1121, DOI 10.1590/S0034-76122007000600006
   SIBLEY JC, 1982, NEW ENGL J MED, V306, P511, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198203043060904
   Souza FA, 2004, MARKETING TRENDS 200
   STAW BM, 1994, ORGAN SCI, V5, P51, DOI 10.1287/orsc.5.1.51
   Villablanca AC, 2011, J WOMENS HEALTH, V20, P1485, DOI 10.1089/jwh.2011.2737
NR 29
TC 0
BP 256
EP 258
PY 2012
PD JUL-AUG
VL 75
IS 4
GA 058XV
UT WOS:000312669300007
ER

PT J
AU Bertoquini, V
   Ribeiro, JP
AF Bertoquini, V
   Ribeiro, J. P.
TI Optimism, coping and subjective well-being: Test of a mediator model
SO PSYCHOLOGY & HEALTH
J9 PSYCHOL HEALTH
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 Univ Porto, P-4100 Oporto, Portugal.
NR 0
TC 1
BP 18
EP 19
PY 2006
PD AUG
VL 21
GA 077AM
UT WOS:000240000100035
TG GROUP3
ER

PT J
AU Miller, J
AF Miller, Jon
TI A Distinction Regarding Happiness in Ancient Philosophy
SO SOCIAL RESEARCH
J9 SOC RES
LA English
DT Article
CR Annas Julia, 1993, MORALITY HAPPINESS
   Aristotle, 2002, NICOMACHEAN ETHICS
   Bulloch Anthony, 1994, IMAGES IDEOLOGIES SE
   Cicero, 2001, MORAL ENDS
   Graver Margaret R., 2007, STOICISM EMOTION
   Haybron Daniel M., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P207, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1010075527517
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   KRAUT R, 1979, PHILOS REV, V88, P167, DOI 10.2307/2184505
   Laertius Diogenes, 1980, LIVES EMINENT PHILOS
   Long A. A., 1989, P BOST AR COLL ANC P, V4, P77
   Long Anthony A., 1987, HELLENISTIC PHILOS, V1
   MEYER SS, 2008, ANCIENT ETHICS CRITI
   Mitsis Phillip, 1988, EPICURUS ETHICAL THE
   Nussbaum M. C., 1986, FRAGILITY GOODNESS
   Plato, 1997, COMPLETE WORKS
   Ross W. D., 1923, ARISTOTLE, p[58, 138]
   Rowe Christopher, 2002, COMMENTARY ARISTOTLE
   Sumner L. W., 2002, EUDAIMONIA WELL BEIN
   Tatarkiewicz W., 1976, ANAL HAPPINESS
   Usener Hermann, 1977, GLOSSARIUM EPICUREUM
   VLASTOS G., 1991, SOCRATES IRONIST MOR
NR 21
TC 1
BP 595
EP 624
PY 2010
PD SUM
VL 77
IS 2
GA V24RN
UT WOS:000208427600009
ER

PT J
AU Margariti, A
   Ktonas, P
   Hondraki, P
   Daskalopoulou, E
   Kyriakopoulos, G
   Economou, NT
   Tsekou, H
   Paparrigopoulos, T
   Barbousi, V
   Vaslamatzis, G
AF Margariti, Alexia
   Ktonas, Periklis
   Hondraki, Paraskevi
   Daskalopoulou, Evgenia
   Kyriakopoulos, George
   Economou, Nicolas-Tiberio
   Tsekou, Hara
   Paparrigopoulos, Thomas
   Barbousi, Vasso
   Vaslamatzis, Grigoris
TI An application of the Primitive Expression form of dance therapy in a
   psychiatric population
SO ARTS IN PSYCHOTHERAPY
J9 ART PSYCHOTHER
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Margariti, Alexia; Ktonas, Periklis; Hondraki, Paraskevi; Daskalopoulou, Evgenia; Economou, Nicolas-Tiberio; Tsekou, Hara; Paparrigopoulos, Thomas; Vaslamatzis, Grigoris] Univ Athens, Dept Psychiat, GR-10679 Athens, Greece.
   [Kyriakopoulos, George] Panteion Univ, Dept Psychol, Athens, Greece.
   [Margariti, Alexia; Barbousi, Vasso] Univ Peloponnisos, Dept Theatr Studies, Nafplion, Greece.
RP Margariti, A, 21 Ag Saranta Str, Athens 15669, Greece.
EM kichore@otenet.gr
DE Primitive Expression; Dance therapy; Psychiatric disorders; Happiness;
   Word associations; Electroencephalogram
ID MOVEMENT THERAPY; DANCE/MOVEMENT THERAPY; SCHIZOPHRENIA; ADOLESCENTS;
   BRAIN
AB Primitive Expression (PE) is a form of dance therapy providing physical and neuropsychological benefits. It involves ethologically and socially based forms which are supplied for re-enactment, as well as an incentive for successful performance and a challenge to "transcend". In PE, play, rhythm, dance and song work on a symbolic level. The aim is to alert the participants to act and express themselves, while orienting their drives in a positive way.
   In this paper we present preliminary results of a PE-based protocol with a small group of psychiatric patients (psychotic and depressive disorders). It is shown that a relatively short duration of PE treatment led to observable changes in psychological state, behavior, and brain physiology. It was found that the patients (1) experienced an increase in their happiness level, (2) expressed a positive attitude to the PE process by utilizing appropriate word associations, and (3) exhibited (a patient subset) an increase in EEG activity related to a relaxed awake state.
   This study presents encouraging results related to the application of PE therapy with psychiatric patients. PE can be added to other dance therapy methodologies which have been shown to be promising therapeutic approaches in psychiatric populations. (C) 2012 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR APTER A, 1978, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V51, P155
   Berrol C. F, 1997, AM J DANCE THER, V19, P135, DOI 10.1023/A:1022316102961
   BROOKS D, 1989, AM J DANCE THER, V11, P101, DOI 10.1007/BF00843774
   Canive JM, 1996, PSYCHOPHARMACOL BULL, V32, P741
   Dibbell-Hope S, 2000, ART PSYCHOTHER, V27, P51, DOI 10.1016/S0197-4556(99)00032-5
   Dierks T, 1989, TOPOGRAPHIC BRAIN MA, P507
   DOSAMANTES E, 1990, AM J DANCE THER, V12, P27, DOI 10.1007/BF00844313
   FENTON GW, 1980, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V136, P445, DOI 10.1192/bjp.136.5.445
   Hanna J. L., 2006, DANCING HLTH
   Heber L, 1993, Perspect Psychiatr Care, V29, P22
   Hills P, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V33, P1073, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00213-6
   ITIL TM, 1977, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V3, P61
   Jeong YJ, 2005, INT J NEUROSCI, V115, P1711, DOI 10.1080/00207450590958574
   Kim H. S., 2008, J KOREAN NEUROPSYCHI, V47, P279
   Koch C. S., 2008, AM J DANCE THER, V30, P71
   KOUKKOU M, 1982, PSYCHIAT RES, V6, P235, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(82)90011-7
   Levi-Strauss J., 1958, ANTHR STRUCTURALE
   Margariti A., 1994, EUR ARTS THER C ECAR
   Payne H., 2009, BODY MOVEMENT DANCE, V4, P77
   Ritter M, 1996, ART PSYCHOTHER, V23, P249, DOI 10.1016/0197-4556(96)00027-5
   Rohricht F, 2011, ART PSYCHOTHER, V38, P196, DOI 10.1016/j.aip.2011.06.001
   Sakalaki M., 2001, CAHIERS INT PSYCHOL, V49, P48
   Schott-Billmann F., 1997, QUAND DANSE GUERIT
   Schott-Billmann F., 1985, POSSESSION DANSE THE
   Schott-Billmann F., 1989, PRIMITIVISME DANSE
   Schott-Billmann F., 1977, CORPS POSSESSION
   Spehlmann R., 1981, EEG PRIMER
   Winnicott W.D., 1971, PLAYING REALITY
NR 28
TC 0
BP 95
EP 101
PY 2012
PD APR
VL 39
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.aip.2012.01.001
GA 951OH
UT WOS:000304729400002
ER

PT J
AU McCraty, R
   Barrios-Choplin, B
   Rozman, D
   Atkinson, P
   Watkins, AD
AF McCraty, R
   Barrios-Choplin, B
   Rozman, D
   Atkinson, P
   Watkins, AD
TI The impact of a new emotional self-management program on stress,
   emotions, heart rate variability, DHEA and cortisol
SO INTEGRATIVE PHYSIOLOGICAL AND BEHAVIORAL SCIENCE
J9 INTEGR PHYS BEH SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 Inst HeartMath, Boulder Creek, CA 95006 USA.
   USN, Postgrad Sch, Monterey, CA USA.
   Southampton Gen Hosp, Southampton SO9 4XY, Hants, England.
RP McCraty, R, Inst HeartMath, 14700 W Pk Ave, Boulder Creek, CA 95006 USA.
EM rollin@heartmath.org
ID SECRETORY PATTERN; ADRENAL-FUNCTION; DEHYDROEPIANDROSTERONE; DISEASE;
   WOMEN; AMYGDALA; CANCER; MEN; ATHEROSCLEROSIS; NEUROENDOCRINE
AB This study examined the effects on healthy adults of a new emotional selfmanagement program, consisting of two key techniques, "Cut-Thru" and the "Heart Lock-In." These techniques are designed to eliminate negative thought loops and promote sustained positive emotional states. The hypotheses were that training and practice in these techniques would yield lowered levels of stress and negative emotion and cortisol, while resulting in increased positive emotion and DHEA levels over a one-month period. in addition, we hypothesized that increased coherence in heart rate variability patterns would be observed during the practice of the techniques.
   Forty-five healthy adults participated in the study, fifteen of whom acted as a comparison group for the psychological measures. Salivary DHEA/DHEAS and cortisol levels were measured, autonomic nervous system function was assessed by heart rate variability analysis, and emotions were measured using a psychological questionnaire. Individuals in the experimental group were assessed before and four weeks after receiving training in the self-management techniques.
   The experimental group experienced significant increases in the positive affect scales of Caring and Vigor and significant decreases in the negative affect scales of Guilt, Hostility, Burnout, Anxiety and Stress Effects, while no significant changes were seen in the comparison group. There was a mean 23 percent reduction in cortisol and a 100 percent increase in DHEA/DHEAS in the experimental group. DHEA was significantly and positively related to the affective state Warmheartedness, whereas cortisol was significantly and positively related to Stress Effects. Increased coherence in heart rate variability patterns was measured in 80 percent of the experimental group during the use of the techniques.
   The results suggest that techniques designed to eliminate negative thought loops can have important positive effects on stress, emotions and key physiological systems. The implications are that relatively inexpensive interventions may dramatically and positively impact individuals' health and well-being. Thus, individuals may have greater control over their minds, bodies and health than previously suspected.
CR ADER R, 1990, ANNU REV PHARMACOL, V30, P561
   AKSELROD S, 1995, HEART RATE VARIABILI
   Armour J.A., 1994, NEUROCARDIOLOGY
   BARRETTCONNOR E, 1986, NEW ENGL J MED, V315, P1519, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198612113152405
   BarriosChoplin B, 1997, STRESS MEDICINE, V13, P193, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1700(199707)13:3<193::AID-SMI744>3.0.CO;2-I
   BECHARA A, 1995, SCIENCE, V269, P1115, DOI 10.1126/science.7652558
   BHATAVDEKAR JM, 1992, NEOPLASMA, V39, P39
   BHATAVDEKAR JM, 1994, NEOPLASMA, V41, P101
   BOLUFER P, 1989, CLIN CHIM ACTA, V183, P217, DOI 10.1016/0009-8981(89)90337-9
   CAHILL L, 1994, NATURE, V371, P702, DOI 10.1038/371702a0
   CHILDRE D, 1995, SPEED BALANCE MUSICA
   CHILDRE DL, 1996, CUT THRU
   COOPER CL, 1976, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V49, P11
   Damasio A. R., 1994, DESCARTES ERROR EMOT
   DAVIS M, 1992, AMYGDALA
   DEFEO P, 1989, AM J PHYSIOL, V257, pE35
   DRINKHILL MJ, 1989, J PHYSIOL-LONDON, V413, P299
   EBELING P, 1994, LANCET, V343, P1479
   ENGEL GL, 1977, SCIENCE, V196, P129, DOI 10.1126/science.847460
   FACKELMAN K, 1993, SCI NEWS, V144, P196, DOI 10.2307/3977360
   FAWZY FI, 1993, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V50, P681
   FEO F, 1990, BIOL ROLE DEHYDROEPI
   FRESE M, 1985, J APPL PSYCHOL, V70, P314, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.70.2.314
   FRYSINGER RC, 1990, EPILEPSIA, V31, P162
   GALARD R, 1991, AM J PSYCHIAT, V148, P505
   Gann D S, 1981, Int Rev Physiol, V24, P157
   GANN DS, 1966, AM J PHYSIOL, V211, P193
   Goleman D., 1995, EMOTIONAL INTELLIGEN
   GRAY TS, 1993, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V697, P53, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1993.tb49922.x
   GROSSARTHMATICEK R, 1988, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V9, P479, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(88)90125-0
   GRUMAN F, 1995, PSYCHOSOM MED, V57, P207
   HAUGER RL, 1993, BRAIN RES, V616, P283, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(93)90219-D
   Herrington DM, 1995, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V774, P271
   HIEMKE C, 1995, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V20, P335, DOI 10.1016/0306-4530(94)00064-H
   JABAAIJ L, 1993, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V18, P591, DOI 10.1016/0306-4530(93)90036-K
   KARASEK RA, 1979, ADMIN SCI QUART, V24, P285, DOI 10.2307/2392498
   KAUTZNER J, 1995, HEART RATE VARIABILI
   KERR DS, 1991, J NEUROSCI, V11, P1316
   LAC G, 1993, ARCH INT PHYSIOL BIO, V101, P257, DOI 10.3109/13813459309003921
   LACEY JI, 1978, AM PSYCHOL       FEB, P99
   LAUDAT MH, 1988, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V66, P343
   LOWN B, 1976, NEW ENGL J MED, V294, P1165
   LeDoux J. E., 1996, EMOTIONAL BRAIN MYST
   LEDOUX JE, 1993, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V58, P69, DOI 10.1016/0166-4328(93)90091-4
   Lessmeier TJ, 1997, ARCH INTERN MED, V157, P537, DOI 10.1001/archinte.157.5.537
   LOWN B, 1978, AM J CARDIOL, V41, P979, DOI 10.1016/0002-9149(78)90850-0
   MANOLAGAS SC, 1979, LANCET, V2, P597
   MARIN P, 1992, METABOLISM, V41, P882, DOI 10.1016/0026-0495(92)90171-6
   MAYER D, 1990, BIOL ROLE DEHYDROEPI
   McCraty R, 1996, STRESS MEDICINE, V12, P167, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1700(199607)12:3<167::AID-SMI697>3.0.CO;2-2
   MCCRATY R, 1995, AM J CARDIOL, V76, P1089, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9149(99)80309-9
   MCCRATY R, 1995, P KEY W 1996 BRAIN M
   MCCRATY R, 1996, AUTONOMIC ASSESSMENT
   MORALES AJ, 1994, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V78, P1360, DOI 10.1210/jc.78.6.1360
   Namiki M, 1994, Nihon Ronen Igakkai Zasshi, V31, P85
   NASMAN B, 1995, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V20, P83, DOI 10.1016/0306-4530(94)E0044-A
   NESTLER JE, 1992, FASEB J, V6, P3073
   Nicolau G Y, 1985, Endocrinologie, V23, P223
   NYCE JW, 1984, CARCINOGENESIS, V5, P57, DOI 10.1093/carcin/5.1.57
   OPPENHEIMER SM, 1994, NEUROCARDIOLOGY
   PADDISON S, 1992, HIDDEN POWER HEART
   PARKER CR, 1985, J TRAUMA, V25, P508, DOI 10.1097/00005373-198506000-00006
   RACZKOWSKA M, 1988, J CLIN ENDOCRINOLOGY, V67, P404
   RAU H, 1993, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V30, P322, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1993.tb03359.x
   ROBERTS E, 1990, BIOL ROLE DEHYDROEPI
   ROOZENDAAL B, 1993, BRAIN RES BULL, V32, P573, DOI 10.1016/0361-9230(93)90157-7
   ROSENFELD RS, 1975, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V40, P850
   SCHWARTZ AG, 1979, CANCER RES, V39, P1129
   SHAFAGOJ Y, 1992, AM J PHYSIOL, V263, pE210
   Shealy CN, 1995, INTEGR PHYS BEH SCI, V30, P308, DOI 10.1007/BF02691603
   SLOAN RP, 1994, BIOL PSYCHOL, V37, P89, DOI 10.1016/0301-0511(94)90024-8
   SPIEGEL D, 1989, LANCET, V336, P606
   Camm AJ, 1996, CIRCULATION, V93, P1043
   Tiller W A, 1996, Altern Ther Health Med, V2, P52
   Umetani K, 1998, J AM COLL CARDIOL, V31, P593, DOI 10.1016/S0735-1097(97)00554-8
   URBAN RJ, 1992, ENDOCRIN METAB CLIN, V21, P921
   VELICHETI R, 1996, TOWNSEND LETT DOCTOR, P36
   Watkins A., 1997, MIND BODY MED CLIN G
   WATKINS AD, 1995, QJM-MON J ASSOC PHYS, V88, P283
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   Yen SSC, 1995, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V774, P128, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1995.tb17377.x
   ZHANG JX, 1986, EXP NEUROL, V91, P193, DOI 10.1016/0014-4886(86)90037-3
NR 82
TC 38
BP 151
EP 170
PY 1998
PD APR-JUN
VL 33
IS 2
DI 10.1007/BF02688660
GA 113XK
UT WOS:000075579000009
ER

PT J
AU Kong, DT
   Tuncel, E
   Parks, JM
AF Kong, Dejun Tony
   Tuncel, Ece
   Parks, Judi McLean
TI Anticipating Happiness in a Future Negotiation: Anticipated Happiness,
   Propensity to Initiate a Negotiation, and Individual Outcomes
SO NEGOTIATION AND CONFLICT MANAGEMENT RESEARCH
J9 NEGOT CONFL MANAG R
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kong, Dejun Tony; Parks, Judi McLean] Washington Univ, John M Olin Sch Business, St Louis, MO 63130 USA.
   [Tuncel, Ece] Webster Univ, George Herbert Walker Sch Business & Technol, St Louis, MO USA.
   [Parks, Judi McLean] Washington Univ, Olin Grad Sch Business, St Louis, MO USA.
RP Kong, DT, Campus Box 1133,1 Brookings Dr, St Louis, MO 63130 USA.
EM KongD@wustl.edu
DE negotiation; emotions; experimental research
AB We examined the role of anticipated happiness in negotiation settings. Anticipated happiness is the happiness that individuals expect to experience in the future if certain events do or do not occur. In two studies, we tested the argument that anticipated happiness initiates an approach goal, leading individuals to promote economic interests. Study 1 revealed that anticipated happiness was positively related to the propensity to initiate a negotiation, mediated by an approach goal. In Study 2, we found that anticipated happiness about reaching the target value increased the individual negotiation outcome, mediated by actual target value. Our studies provide insight into how anticipated happiness influences motivation, behavior, and ultimately individual outcomes in negotiations.
CR Ajzen I, 1980, UNDERSTANDING ATTITU
   AJZEN I, 1991, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V50, P179, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(91)90020-T
   Amodio DM, 2004, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P225, DOI 10.1016/S0022-1031(03)00100-8
   Armor DA, 1998, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P309
   Atance CM, 2001, TRENDS COGN SCI, V5, P533, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(00)01804-0
   Atkinson J. W., 1964, MOTIVES FANTASY ACTI, P288
   Atkinson J. W., 1974, MOTIVATION ACHIEVEME, P271
   Babcock L, 2003, WOMEN DONT ASK: NEGOTIATION AND THE GENDER DIVIDE, P1
   Babcock L., 2006, SOCIAL PSYCHOL EC, P239
   Bagozzi R, 2003, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V16, P273, DOI 10.1002/bdm.446
   BAGOZZI RP, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P607, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.41.4.607
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Barry B, 2008, GROUP DECIS NEGOT, V17, P97, DOI 10.1007/s10726-007-9086-6
   Barry B, 1996, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V67, P127, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1996.0069
   Baumeister RF, 2007, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V11, P167, DOI 10.1177/1088868307301033
   Baumgartner H, 2008, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P685, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.467
   BAZERMAN MH, 1987, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V9, P247
   Bowles HR, 2007, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V103, P84, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2006.09.001
   BREHM JW, 1989, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V40, P109, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.40.020189.000545
   Brett JF, 1999, J APPL PSYCHOL, V84, P863, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.84.6.863
   Brett JM, 2007, ACAD MANAGE J, V50, P85
   Brissette I, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P102, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.1.102
   Brockner J, 2001, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V86, P35, DOI 10.1006/obhd.2001.2972
   Bryk A., 1992, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   Buhrmester M, 2011, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P3, DOI 10.1177/1745691610393980
   Campagna R., 2011, ANN M AC MA IN PRESS
   Chang EC, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1109, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.4.1109
   Crowe E, 1997, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V69, P117, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1996.2675
   Druckman D, 2008, GROUP DECIS NEGOT, V17, P1, DOI 10.1007/s10726-007-9091-9
   Eccles J. S., 1983, ACHIEVEMENT ACHIEVEM, P75
   Efron B, 1993, INTRO BOOTSTRAP
   Feather N. T., 1982, EXPECTATINS ACTIONS
   Foo MD, 2004, INT J CONFL MANAGE, V15, P411, DOI 10.1108/eb022920
   Friedman R, 2004, J APPL PSYCHOL, V89, P369, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.89.2.369
   Friedman RS, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P1001, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.6.1001
   Frijda N. H., 1986, EMOTIONS
   Galinsky AD, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V31, P1087, DOI 10.1177/0146167205276429
   Galinsky AD, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P657, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.4.657
   Gleicher FD, 1995, WHAT MIGHT HAVE BEEN, P283
   Gosling SD, 2004, AM PSYCHOL, V59, P93, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.59.2.93
   Harris PR, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V95, P1225, DOI 10.1037/a0013315
   Hegtvedt KA, 1999, SOC FORCES, V78, P269, DOI 10.2307/3005797
   Higgins ET, 1998, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P1
   HIGGINS ET, 1987, PSYCHOL REV, V94, P319, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.94.3.319
   Higgins ET, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P1217, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.11.1217
   HIGGINS ET, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P276, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.2.276
   Higgins ET, 1997, AM PSYCHOL, V52, P1280, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.52.12.1280
   Higgins ET, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P515, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.3.515
   Jex SM, 1999, J APPL PSYCHOL, V84, P349, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.84.3.349
   Kahneman D, 1982, JUDGMENT UNCERTAINTY, P201
   Kluemper DH, 2009, J ORGAN BEHAV, V30, P209, DOI 10.1002/job.591
   Kong D. T., 2010, ANN M AC MAN MONTR C
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   Liberman N, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P1135, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.77.6.1135
   Lockwood P, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P854, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.4.854
   Loewenstein G, 2000, AM ECON REV, V90, P426, DOI 10.1257/aer.90.2.426
   Loewenstein GF, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P267, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.2.267
   MacKinnon DP, 2007, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V58, P593, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.58.110405.085542
   Magee JC, 2007, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V33, P200, DOI 10.1177/0146167206294413
   MARCH JG, 1978, BELL J ECON, V9, P587, DOI 10.2307/3003600
   Markman AB, 2000, PSYCHOL LEARN MOTIV, V39, P97, DOI 10.1016/S0079-7421(00)80032-8
   McGraw KO, 2000, PSYCHOL SCI, V11, P502, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00296
   MCMAHON WW, 1981, J HUM RESOUR, V16, P274, DOI 10.2307/145512
   Mellers B, 1999, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V128, P332, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.128.3.332
   Mellers BA, 2001, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P210, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00151
   Neale M. A., 1997, NEGOTIATION DECISION
   NEALE MA, 1985, J CONFLICT RESOLUT, V29, P33, DOI 10.1177/0022002785029001003
   O'Connor KM, 2010, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P729, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2010.04.007
   O'Connor KM, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P350, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.2.350
   Oettingen G, 2004, MOTIVATIONAL ANALYSES OF SOCIAL BEHAVIOR, P225
   OLIVER RL, 1994, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V60, P252, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1994.1083
   Patton C., 2009, J BUS RES, V63, P809
   Perugini M, 2000, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P705, DOI 10.1002/1099-0992(200009/10)30:5<705::AID-EJSP18>3.0.CO;2-#
   Perugini M, 2001, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P79, DOI 10.1348/014466601164704
   Peters E, 2006, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V19, P79, DOI 10.1002/bdm.528
   Peterson C, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P44, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.44
   Pham LB, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P250, DOI 10.1177/0146167299025002010
   Plutchik R., 1980, EMOTION PSYCHEVOLUTI
   Preacher KJ, 2008, BEHAV RES METHODS, V40, P879, DOI 10.3758/BRM.40.3.879
   PRUITT DG, 1969, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V5, P43, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(69)90005-5
   Raghunathan R, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P510, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.3.510
   Raiffa H, 1982, ART SCI NEGOTIATION
   Richard R, 1996, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V9, P185
   RONEY CJR, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P1151, DOI 10.1177/01461672952111003
   RUBIN JZ, 1990, J SOC ISSUES, V46, P125
   SAUCIER G, 1994, J PERS ASSESS, V63, P506, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6303_8
   Scheier M. F., 1993, CURRENT DIRECTIONS P, V2, P26, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep10770572
   SCHEIER MF, 1987, J PERS, V55, P169, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1987.tb00434.x
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.219
   Shrout PE, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P422, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.4.422
   Siegel S., 1960, BARGAINING GROUP DEC
   Skinner C S, 1998, J Health Psychol, V3, P181, DOI 10.1177/135910539800300203
   Small DA, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V93, P600, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.93.4.600
   Taylor S. E., 1996, PSYCHOL ACTION LINKI, P219
   Taylor SE, 1998, AM PSYCHOL, V53, P429, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.53.4.429
   TAYLOR SE, 1989, SOC COGNITION, V7, P174, DOI 10.1521/soco.1989.7.2.174
   TAYLOR SE, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P460, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.3.460
   THOMPSON L, 1990, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V47, P98, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(90)90048-E
   THOMPSON L, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V108, P515, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.108.3.515
   Tiger L., 1979, OPTIMISM BIOL HOPE
   TRIPP TM, 1992, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V51, P273, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(92)90014-X
   TROPE Y, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P646, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.4.646
   Van Boven L, 2007, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V136, P289, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.136.2.289
   van Kleef GA, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P57, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.1.57
   Van Kleef GA, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P124, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.91.1.124
   Vroom V., 1964, WORK MOTIVATION
   Walton R. E., 1965, BEHAV THEORY LABOR N
   WHITE SB, 1994, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V57, P303, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1994.1017
   Wood A. M., 2011, ORG BEHAV HUMAN DECI, V115, P43
   Wright R. A., 1989, GOAL CONCEPTS PERSON, P169
   Zeelenberg M, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P521
NR 111
TC 2
BP 219
EP 247
PY 2011
PD AUG
VL 4
IS 3
DI 10.1111/j.1750-4716.2011.00081.x
GA V27LV
UT WOS:000208615600004
ER

PT J
AU Tanaka, Y
   Tsuda, A
   Horiuchi, S
   Murayama, H
   Tomita, M
   Jingu, S
AF Tanaka, Yoshiyuki
   Tsuda, Akira
   Horiuchi, Satoshi
   Murayama, Hiroyoshi
   Tomita, Masaru
   Jingu, Sumie
TI Which of the pathological severity of mental disorders or the state of
   symptoms determine a patient's subjective well-being?
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Tsuda, Akira] Kurume Univ, Dept Psychol, Isesaki City, Japan.
   [Horiuchi, Satoshi; Murayama, Hiroyoshi] Kurume Univ, Grad Sch Psychol, Isesaki City, Japan.
   [Tomita, Masaru] Kurume Univ, Dept Psychiat, Isesaki City, Japan.
   [Jingu, Sumie] Hlth Promot Fdn, Isesaki City, Japan.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 477
EP 477
PY 2008
PD JUN-AUG
VL 43
IS 3-4
GA 349EO
UT WOS:000259264305570
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Hansen, T
AF Hansen, T
TI Age, marital status and life satisfaction
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 NOVA, Oslo, Norway.
NR 0
TC 1
BP 273
EP 273
PY 2004
PD OCT
VL 44
GA 875YJ
UT WOS:000225458801098
ER

PT J
AU Dalton, AL
   Galambos, NL
AF Dalton, Andrea L.
   Galambos, Nancy L.
TI Affect and Sexual Behavior in the Transition to University
SO ARCHIVES OF SEXUAL BEHAVIOR
J9 ARCH SEX BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Dalton, Andrea L.; Galambos, Nancy L.] Univ Alberta, Dept Psychol, Edmonton, AB T6G 2E9, Canada.
RP Dalton, AL, Univ Alberta, Dept Psychol, P-217 Biol Sci Bldg, Edmonton, AB T6G 2E9, Canada.
EM andrea.dalton@ualberta.ca
DE Affect; Adolescents; Sexual behavior; Psychosocial maturity; Multilevel
   modeling
ID MIDDLE ADOLESCENTS; AFRICAN-AMERICAN; VAGINAL SEX; CONDOM USE; ORAL SEX;
   INTERCOURSE; RISK; ATTITUDES; PATTERNS; AGE
AB This research applied a lifespan developmental framework to the study of sexual behavior among late adolescents by examining monthly covariations of penetrative and oral sex with positive and negative affect across the first year of university. Participants were 177 Canadian students who completed baseline questionnaires, followed by six monthly, web-based questionnaires assessing sexual behaviors and affect. Multilevel analyses revealed an average positive relation between oral sex and positive affect. Of six variables, five predicted individual differences in covariation between sex and affect: psychosocial maturity (immature and semi-mature status), attitudes toward sex, prior sexual experience, and living situation. During months when participants reported sexual behavior, psychosocially mature students reported more positive affect than did less mature students; students with more permissive attitudes reported more positive affect than did students with less permissive attitudes; students with no penetrative sexual experience reported more positive affect than students who had penetrative sexual experience; and living away from parents was associated with less negative affect. Implications for further study of sexual behavior from a developmental perspective are discussed.
CR Aldenderfer M.S., 1984, CLUSTER ANAL, V07-044
   Almeida DM, 1999, J MARRIAGE FAM, V61, P49, DOI 10.2307/353882
   Arbeau KJ, 2007, J ADOLESCENCE, V30, P435, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2006.04.006
   Arnett J. J., 2004, EMERGING ADULTHOOD W
   Aseltine RH, 1993, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V3, P247
   Baltes P. B., 1998, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, P1029
   Barker ET, 2007, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V36, P904, DOI 10.1007/s10964-006-9134-6
   Bibby R., 1992, TEEN TRENDS NATION M
   Bibby Reginald W., 2001, CANADAS TEENS TODAY
   Bingham CR, 1996, DEV PSYCHOL, V32, P647, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.32.4.647
   Boyce W., 2003, CANADIAN YOUTH SEXUA
   Brady SS, 2007, PEDIATRICS, V119, P229, DOI 10.1542/peds.2006-1727
   BRONFENBRENNER U, 1977, AM PSYCHOL, V32, P513, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.32.7.513
   Brook JS, 2004, J GENET PSYCHOL, V165, P203
   Brown NR, 2007, APPL COGNITIVE PSYCH, V21, P259, DOI 10.1002/acp.1303
   Burleson MH, 2007, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V36, P357, DOI 10.1007/s10508-006-9071-1
   *CAN ASS AD HLTH, 2006, SEX BEH ATT CAN TEEN
   Capaldi DM, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P344, DOI 10.2307/1131818
   Carvajal SC, 1999, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V18, P443, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.18.5.443
   Cornelius JR, 2007, ADDICT BEHAV, V32, P850, DOI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2006.06.027
   Cornell JL, 2006, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V38, P299, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2005.04.015
   COSTA FM, 1995, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V5, P93, DOI 10.1207/s15327795jra0501_5
   DOHERTY M, 1995, U ALBERTA STUDENT SE
   Ehrhardt AA, 1996, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V86, P1523, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.86.11.1523
   Fortenberry JD, 2003, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V32, P157, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(02)00683-3
   Galambos NL, 1999, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V9, P309, DOI 10.1207/s15327795jra0903_4
   Galambos NL, 2003, INT J BEHAV DEV, V27, P253, DOI 10.1080/01650250244000326
   Galambos NL, 2008, J MARRIAGE FAM, V70, P15
   Galambos N.L., 2000, APPL DEV SCI, V4, P178, DOI DOI 10.1207/S1532480XADS0404_
   Gowen LK, 2004, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V33, P167, DOI 10.1023/B:JOYO.0000013428.41781.a0
   Graber JA, 1996, DEV PSYCHOL, V32, P768, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.32.4.768
   Halpern-Felsher BL, 2005, PEDIATRICS, V115, P845, DOI 10.1542/peds.2004-2108
   Herlitz C, 2005, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V34, P219, DOI 10.1007/s-10508-005-1799-5
   Jackson LM, 2000, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P2100, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2000.tb02427.x
   Kuo M, 2002, ADDICTION, V97, P1583, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.2002.00240.x
   Lefkowitz E. S., 2006, EMERGING ADULTS AM C, P235, DOI 10.1037/11381-010
   Lefkowitz ES, 2005, J ADOLESCENT RES, V20, P40, DOI 10.1177/0743558404271236
   Lerner R. M., 2004, RES HUMAN DEV, V1, P327, DOI DOI 10.1207/SL
   LERNER RM, 1998, COMPREHENSIVE CLIN P, V5, P1
   Lerner RM, 2005, J EARLY ADOLESCENCE, V25, P10, DOI 10.1177/0272431604273211
   Maticka-Tyndale E, 2000, CANADIAN J HUMAN SEX, V9, P41
   MONTEPARE JM, 1989, IMPACT BIOL EVENTS F
   OLIVER MB, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V114, P29, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.114.1.29
   Ott MA, 2006, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V39, P192, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2005.12.009
   Raudenbush S., 2002, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   ROSENTHAL DA, 1981, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V10, P525, DOI 10.1007/BF02087944
   Savin-Williams R. C., 2004, HDB ADOLESCENT PSYCH, P189
   Schulenberg J. E., 2006, NIH PUBLICATION, V06-5884
   Seiffge-Krenke I, 2006, DEV PSYCHOL, V42, P864, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.42.5.864
   SHRIER LA, 2006, TRAJECTORIES AFFECT
   Siegel DM, 1999, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V25, P336, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(99)00054-3
   Skiba A, 1997, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V20, P145
   Smetana JG, 2004, CHILD DEV, V75, P932, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2004.00715.x
   Tubman JG, 1996, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V18, P182, DOI 10.1016/1054-139X(95)00128-F
   UDRY JR, 1995, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V24, P329, DOI 10.1007/BF01541603
   WARD JH, 1963, J AM STAT ASSOC, V58, P236, DOI 10.2307/2282967
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wells BE, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P249, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.3.249
NR 58
TC 4
BP 675
EP 687
PY 2009
PD OCT
VL 38
IS 5
DI 10.1007/s10508-008-9401-6
GA 495HX
UT WOS:000269882800010
ER

PT S
AU Liu, HL
   Shi, PJ
   Chen, L
   Liu, HM
AF Liu, Hailong
   Shi, Peiji
   Chen, Li
   Liu, Haimeng
TI Evaluation of the urbanization quality and analysis of improving
   countermeasures of the Shi Yang River Basin
SO PROGRESS IN ENVIRONMENTAL PROTECTION AND PROCESSING OF RESOURCE, PTS 1-4
J9 APPL MECH MATER
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Liu, Hailong; Shi, Peiji; Chen, Li; Liu, Haimeng] Northwest Normal Univ, Coll Geog & Environm Sci, Lanzhou, Peoples R China.
RP Shi, PJ, Northwest Normal Univ, Coll Geog & Environm Sci, Lanzhou, Peoples R China.
EM liuhailong5117@163.com; shipj@nwnu.edu.cn; chenli156lili@163.com;
   462940430@qq.com
DE the Shi Yang River Basin; the quality of urbanization; the entropy value
   method
AB This paper constructed the urbanization quality assessment system about the quality of urbanization from four aspects on the basis of summarizing the domestic and foreign, the economy, the people's livelihood, urban and rural integration and sustainable development, and evaluated the urbanization quality of six districts (counties) of Shi Yang River Basin in 2001-2010 using the entropy value method. Evaluation results showed that, the urbanization quality of Shi Yang River Basin was rising and the space distribution differences are significant. Economic competition degree, people happiness degree, urban and rural integrated degree and sustainable development degree together decided the urbanization quality of the Shi Yang River Basin. But the contribution function varied and there was not the corresponding relation with each other. It should improve the urbanization quality and promote the healthy and rapid urbanization pushing in the construction of urbanization of the s Shi Yang River Basin from the characteristic industrial development, the livelihood of the people project construction, the coordination of urban and rural development and urban ecological environment construction.
CR [??? Fang Chuanglin], 2011, [????, Geographical Research], V30, P1931
   Yang Rong, 2009, RES DIFFERENCE URBAN
   Yu Tao, 2010, URBAN STUD, V17, P7
   Yuan Xiaoling, 2008, URBAN STUD, V15, P38
   Zhang Chunmei, 2012, ECON GEOGR, V32, P50
NR 5
TC 0
BP 2581
EP 2586
PY 2013
VL 295-298
DI 10.4028/www.scientific.net/AMM.295-298.2581
GA BFO98
UT WOS:000320828201165
ER

PT J
AU Posel, DR
   Casale, DM
AF Posel, Dorrit Ruth
   Casale, Daniela Maria
TI Relative Standing and Subjective Well-Being in South Africa: The Role of
   Perceptions, Expectations and Income Mobility
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Posel, Dorrit Ruth; Casale, Daniela Maria] Univ KwaZulu Natal, Durban, South Africa.
RP Posel, DR, Univ KwaZulu Natal, Durban, South Africa.
EM posel@ukzn.ac.za
DE Subjective well-being; Relative standing; Perceptions; Expectations;
   Income mobility; South Africa
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; HOUSEHOLD; HAPPINESS; INCREASE; POVERTY
AB Most studies that explore the impact of relative standing on subjective wellbeing use objective measures of the individual's relative position, such as the mean income of the reference group or the individual's ranking in the relevant income distribution. In this paper, using a new household survey from South Africa, we are able to derive subjective measures of relative standing, as information is collected on individuals' perceptions of where they rank in the income distribution. We find considerable differences between objective and subjective measures of an individual's relative ranking. Furthermore, our results suggest that an individual's perceived relative status has a significantly larger effect on subjective well-being than objective measures of relative status based on reported income. We also examine the effects on subjective well-being of how individuals perceive their relative position in the income distribution to have changed since childhood, and what they expect their relative position to be in the future. We find that future upward mobility has a smaller effect than upward mobility compared to one's past, suggesting that life satisfaction is influenced more by what has been achieved than by anticipated achievements.
CR Angner Erik, 2010, J SOCIO EC, V39, P361
   Bookwalter JT, 2009, WORLD DEV, V38, P345
   Bookwalter JT, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V79, P405, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-4925-9
   Bookwalter JT, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V65, P333, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000003546.96008.58
   Diener E, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V57, P119, DOI 10.1023/A:1014411319119
   DIENER E, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P195, DOI 10.1007/BF01079018
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2005, J PUBLIC ECON, V89, P997, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2004.06.003
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Helliwell JF, 2003, ECON MODEL, V20, P331, DOI 10.1016/S0264-9993(02)00057-3
   Hinks T, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V82, P311, DOI 10.1007/s11205-006-9036-8
   Kahneman D, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P3, DOI 10.1257/089533006776526030
   Kingdon GG, 2006, J DEV STUD, V42, P1199, DOI 10.1080/00220380600884167
   Kingdon GG, 2007, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V64, P69, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2007.03.004
   Luttmer EFP, 2005, Q J ECON, V120, P963, DOI 10.1093/qje/120.3.963
   McBride M, 2001, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V45, P251, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(01)00145-7
   Moller V, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V72, P263
   Moller V., 1989, INDICATOR S AFRICA, V7, P43
   Moller V., 2001, J HAPPINESS STUD, V2, P33, DOI 10.1023/A:1011557404822
   Moller V, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V81, P389, DOI 10.1007/s11205-006-9004-3
   Neff DF, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V80, P313, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-5920-x
   Pillay U., 2006, S AFRICAN SOCIAL ATT
   Posel D, 2011, INT J EDUC DEV, V31, P449, DOI 10.1016/j.ijedudev.2010.09.003
   Powdthavee N, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V80, P629, DOI 10.1007/s11205-006-0013-z
   Powdthavee N, 2007, ELGAR ORIG REF, P447
   Shields M., 2003, 8 AUSTR I FAM STUD C
   Stutzer A., 2010, 4850 IZA
   VANHOORN A, 2010, J SOCIO EC, V39, P339
NR 29
TC 4
BP 195
EP 223
PY 2011
PD NOV
VL 104
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s11205-010-9740-2
GA 838LA
UT WOS:000296291300002
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU WARREN, R
AF WARREN, R
TI PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS - PURSUIT OF HAPPINESS
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF SURGERY
J9 AM J SURG
LA English
DT Article
CR BILLROTH T, 1924, MEDICAL SCIENCES GER
   Horace, ODES, p1313f
   RESTON J, 1969, BLACK MODERATES BLAC
   1969, LANCET, P367
   1900, MEMOIR HENRY JACOB B, P40
   1954, T NEW ENGLAND SURGIC
NR 6
TC 1
BP 357
EP &
PY 1970
VL 119
IS 4
DI 10.1016/0002-9610(70)90132-7
GA G0745
UT WOS:A1970G074500002
ER

PT J
AU Dickens, BM
AF Dickens, BM
TI Beyond therapy: Biotechnology and the pursuit of happiness.
SO POPULATION AND DEVELOPMENT REVIEW
J9 POPUL DEV REV
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 Univ Toronto, Fac Law, Toronto, ON M5S 1A1, Canada.
   Univ Toronto, Fac Med, Toronto, ON M5S 1A1, Canada.
   Univ Toronto, Joint Ctr Bioeth, Toronto, ON M5S 1A1, Canada.
RP Dickens, BM, Univ Toronto, Fac Law, 100 Coll St, Toronto, ON M5S 1A1, Canada.
CR Beauchamp T., 2001, PRINCIPLES BIOMEDICA
   *COMM LIF SCI SOC, 1975, ASS BIOM TECHN INQ N
   Gert Bernard, 1997, BIOETHICS RETURN FUN
   Gillon R, 1994, PRINCIPLES HLTH CARE
   KASS LR, 2002, LIFE LIBERTY DEFENSE, P57
   *PRESIDENTS COUNCI, 2003, THERAPY BIOTECHNOLOG
   Reich WT, 1999, KENNEDY INST ETHIC J, V9, P25, DOI 10.1353/ken.1999.0007
   *REUT NEWS AG, 2003, HUMAN REPROD, V18, P2231
   *ROYAL COMM NEW RE, 1993, PROC CAR FIN REP ROY, P889
   Steinbrook R, 2004, NEW ENGL J MED, V350, P1454, DOI 10.1056/NEJMhpr033416
   2003, POPULATION DEV REV, V29, P751
NR 11
TC 2
BP 755
EP 762
PY 2004
PD DEC
VL 30
IS 4
GA 885KE
UT WOS:000226154700008
ER

PT J
AU Wilbur, R
AF Wilbur, R
TI Poetry and happiness (Two main ways of understanding the word "poetry")
SO SHENANDOAH
J9 SHENANDOAH
LA English
DT Editorial Material
CR FROST R, HYLA BROOK
   FROST R, BIRCHES
   HOPKINS GM, PIED BEAUTY
   LOFTING HJ, STORY OF DOCTOR DOLI
   STEVENS W, MEN MADE OUT OF WORD
   YEATS WB, AUTOBIOGRAPHY
NR 6
TC 0
BP 5
EP 26
PY 2003
PD SPR-SUM
VL 53
IS 1-2
GA 668DR
UT WOS:000182275500001
ER

PT J
AU HOFFMANN, R
AF HOFFMANN, R
TI THE PHENOMENOLOGY OF HAPPINESS, AN EMPIRICAL-INVESTIGATION
SO PSYCHOLOGISCHE BEITRAGE
J9 PSYCHOL BEITR
LA German
DT Article
RP HOFFMANN, R, UNIV MUNICH,INST PSYCHOL KLIN PSYCHOL,KAULBACHSTR 93,D-8000 MUNICH 40,FED REP GER.
CR BOTTENBERG EH, 1972, EMOTIONSPSYCHOLOGIE
   KRUEGER F, 1953, SCHRIFTEN JAHREN 198
   LERSCH P, 1970, AUFBAU PERSON
   MARX W, 1982, Z EXP ANGEW PSYCHOL, V29, P137
   MEADOWS CM, 1975, PSYCHOL REP, V37, P39
   NIE N, 1975, SPSS STATISTICAL PAC
   ROSENBERG S, 1972, MULTIDIMENSIONAL SCA
   TUNNER W, 1982, GESTALT THEORY, V3, P207
   TUNNER W, 1980, GESTALT THEORY, V2, P213
   WUNDT W, 1907, GRUNDRISS PSYCHOL
NR 10
TC 3
BP 516
EP 532
PY 1984
VL 26
IS 3
GA AKW23
UT WOS:A1984AKW2300017
ER

PT J
AU Fujita, E
   Kato, D
   Kuno, E
   Suzuki, Y
   Uchiyama, S
   Watanabe, A
   Uehara, K
   Yoshimi, A
   Hirayasu, Y
AF Fujita, Emi
   Kato, Daiji
   Kuno, Eri
   Suzuki, Yuriko
   Uchiyama, Shigeki
   Watanabe, Atsuhiko
   Uehara, Kumi
   Yoshimi, Asuka
   Hirayasu, Yoshio
TI Implementing the Illness Management and Recovery Program in Japan
SO PSYCHIATRIC SERVICES
J9 PSYCHIAT SERV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Fujita, Emi] Yokohama City Univ Med, Div Clin Psychol, Kanazawa Ku, Yokohama, Kanagawa 2360004, Japan.
   [Kato, Daiji; Uehara, Kumi; Yoshimi, Asuka; Hirayasu, Yoshio] Yokohama City Univ, Sch Med, Div Psychiat, Yokohama, Kanagawa 232, Japan.
   [Uchiyama, Shigeki] Yokohama City Univ, Sch Med, Dept Nursing Course, Yokohama, Kanagawa 232, Japan.
   [Kuno, Eri] Univ Penn, Sch Med, Dept Psychiat, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
   [Suzuki, Yuriko] NCNP, Natl Inst Mental Hlth, Dept Adult Mental Hlth, Tokyo, Japan.
   [Watanabe, Atsuhiko] Yokohama City Univ, Med Ctr, Div Clin Psychol, Yokohama, Kanagawa 232, Japan.
RP Fujita, E, Yokohama City Univ Med, Div Clin Psychol, Kanazawa Ku, 3-9 Fukuura, Yokohama, Kanagawa 2360004, Japan.
EM efujita@yokohama-cu.ac.jp
ID SEVERE MENTAL-ILLNESS
AB Objective: This study investigated the feasibility and outcomes of the illness management and recovery program in Japan. Methods: Thirty-five patients with schizophrenia were recruited. Participants were assigned (not randomly) to the intervention and wait-list comparison groups. Symptom severity, functioning, activation level in self-management, quality of life, satisfaction, self-efficacy in community living, and satisfaction with services were measured before and after the intervention. Results: Over two years 25 patients completed the intervention (some after being wait-listed). In the pre-post comparison, they showed significant improvement in symptoms and functioning, self-reported activation in self-management, quality of life, satisfaction, and self-efficacy in community living. Compared with the ten participants in a wait-list comparison group, the eight participants in the first intervention group showed an increased quality of life in social functioning, satisfaction in living, and self-efficacy for social relationships in community living. Conclusions: Findings suggest that the program is effective for participants with severe mental illness in Japan. (Psychiatric Services 61:1157-1161, 2010)
CR FUJITA E, 2008, SEISHIN IGAKU, V50, P709
   Fujita E, 2010, SEISHIN IGAKU, V52, P765
   Fukuhara S, 1998, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V51, P1037, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(98)00095-X
   GINGERICH S, 2003, ILLNESS MANAGEMENT R
   Hasson-Ohayon I, 2007, PSYCHIAT SERV, V58, P1461, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.58.11.1461
   KADOYA K, 1995, J KYOTO PREF U MED, V104, P1413
   *MIN HLTH LAB WELF, 2006, MENT HLTH WELF DAT J
   *MIN HLTH LAB WELF, 2009, IS 550 000 CONS MENT
   MIYATA R, 1995, Rinsho Hyoka, V23, P357
   Mueser KT, 2006, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V32, pS32, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sb1022
   Mueser KT, 2003, BEHAV MODIF, V27, P387, DOI 10.1177/0145445503027003007
   Okawa N., 2001, SEISHIN IGAKU, V43, P727
   Salyers MP, 2009, PSYCHIAT SERV, V60, P483, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.60.4.483
   SATO M, 2004, GUIDELINE TREATMENT
   Tachimori H., 1999, SEISHIN IGAKU, V41, P711
NR 15
TC 2
BP 1157
EP 1161
PY 2010
PD NOV
VL 61
IS 11
GA 673IA
UT WOS:000283651500021
ER

PT J
AU PascualLeone, A
   Catala, MD
   Pascual, APL
AF PascualLeone, A
   Catala, MD
   Pascual, APL
TI Lateralized effect of rapid-rate transcranial magnetic stimulation of
   the prefrontal cortex on mood
SO NEUROLOGY
J9 NEUROLOGY
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 UNIV VALENCIA,DEPT FISIOL,UNIDAD NEUROL,E-46010 VALENCIA,SPAIN.
   CSIC,INST SANTIAGO RAMON Y CAJAL,MADRID,SPAIN.
   UNIV VALENCIA,UNIDAD DOCENTE NEUROL,E-46010 VALENCIA,SPAIN.
ID CEREBRAL BLOOD-FLOW; EMISSION TOMOGRAPHY; MAJOR DEPRESSION; BRAIN
AB We studied the effects of rapid-rate transcranial magnetic stimulation (rTMS) of different scalp positions on mood. Ten normal volunteers rated themselves before and after rTMS on five analog scales labeled ''Tristeza'' (Sadness), ''Ansiedad'' (Anxiety), ''Alegria'' (Happiness), ''Cansancio'' (Tiredness), and ''Dolor/Malestar'' (Pain/Discomfort). rTMS was applied to the right lateral prefrontal, left prefrontal, or midline frontal cortex in trains of 5 seconds' duration at 10 Hz and 110% of the subject's motor threshold intensity. Each stimulation position received 10 trains separated by a 25-second pause. No clinically apparent mood changes were evoked by rTMS to any of the scalp positions in any subject. However, left prefrontal rTMS resulted in a significant increase in the Sadness ratings (Tristeza) and a significant decrease in the Happiness ratings (''Alegria'') as compared with right prefrontal and midfrontal cortex stimulation. These results show differential effects of rTMS of left and right prefrontal cortex stimulation on mood and illustrate the lateralized control of mood in normal volunteers.
CR AUSTIN MP, 1992, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V26, P31, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(92)90032-2
   BAXTER LR, 1989, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V46, P243
   BENCH CJ, 1993, PSYCHOL MED, V23, P579
   BENCH CJ, 1992, PSYCHOL MED, V22, P607
   CHRISTIANSON SA, 1993, BRAIN COGNITION, V23, P127, DOI 10.1006/brcg.1993.1051
   DAY BL, 1989, BRAIN, V112, P649, DOI 10.1093/brain/112.3.649
   DREVETS WC, 1992, J NEUROSCI, V12, P3628
   George MS, 1994, DEPRESSION, V2, P59, DOI 10.1002/depr.3050020202
   GEORGE MS, IN PRESS AM J PSYCHI
   GEORGE MS, 1993, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V54, P6
   JENNUM P, 1994, NEUROLOGY, V44, P269
   KELLNER CH, 1991, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V29, pS564
   MICHELUCCI R, 1994, NEUROLOGY, V44, P1697
   PARDO JV, 1993, AM J PSYCHIAT, V150, P713
   PASCUALLEONE A, 1992, BRAIN, V115, P1045, DOI 10.1093/brain/115.4.1045
   PASCUALLEONE A, 1991, NEUROLOGY, V41, P697
   PASCUALLEONE A, 1994, BRAIN, V117, P847, DOI 10.1093/brain/117.4.847
   PASCUALLEONE A, IN PRESS HDB NEUROPS, V10
   PASCUALLEONE A, 1993, ELECTROEN CLIN NEURO, V89, P120, DOI 10.1016/0168-5597(93)90094-6
   Penfield W, 1954, EPILEPSY FUNCTIONAL
   ROBINSON RG, 1981, ANN NEUROL, V9, P447, DOI 10.1002/ana.410090506
   ROBINSON RG, 1984, BRAIN, V107, P81, DOI 10.1093/brain/107.1.81
   Starkstein S. E., 1991, FRONTAL LOBE FUNCTIO
   WASSERMANN EW, 1992, SOC NEUR ABSTR, V15, P568
NR 24
TC 197
BP 499
EP 502
PY 1996
PD FEB
VL 46
IS 2
GA TZ712
UT WOS:A1996TZ71200037
ER

PT J
AU ten Brinke, L
   Porter, S
AF ten Brinke, Leanne
   Porter, Stephen
TI Cry Me a River: Identifying the Behavioral Consequences of Extremely
   High-Stakes Interpersonal Deception
SO LAW AND HUMAN BEHAVIOR
J9 LAW HUMAN BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [ten Brinke, Leanne; Porter, Stephen] Univ British Columbia, Dept Psychol, Ctr Adv Psychol Sci & Law, Kelowna, BC V1V 1V7, Canada.
RP ten Brinke, L, Univ British Columbia, Dept Psychol, Ctr Adv Psychol Sci & Law, 3333 Univ Way, Kelowna, BC V1V 1V7, Canada.
EM lbrinke@interchange.ubc.ca
DE deceptive behavior; emotional facial expression; body language;
   verbal/linguistic cues
ID FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; LIES; OFFENDERS; PSYCHOPATHY; INDICATORS; JACKKNIFE;
   BOOTSTRAP; HOMICIDE; WORDS; CUES
AB Deception evolved as a fundamental aspect of human social interaction. Numerous studies have examined behavioral cues to deception, but most have involved inconsequential lies and unmotivated liars in a laboratory context. We conducted the most comprehensive study to date of the behavioral consequences of extremely high-stakes, real-life deception-relative to comparable real-life sincere displays-via 3 communication channels: speech, body language, and emotional facial expressions. Televised footage of a large international sample of individuals (N = 78) emotionally pleading to the public for the return of a missing relative was meticulously coded frame-by-frame (30 frames/s for a total of 74,731 frames). About half of the pleaders eventually were convicted of killing the missing person on the basis of overwhelming evidence. Failed attempts to simulate sadness and leakage of happiness revealed deceptive pleaders' covert emotions. Liars used fewer words but more tentative words than truth-tellers, likely relating to increased cognitive load and psychological distancing. Further, each of these cues explained unique variance in predicting pleader sincerity.
CR [Anonymous], 2006, CTV NEWS
   Bond GD, 2005, APPL COGNITIVE PSYCH, V19, P313, DOI 10.1002/acp.1087
   Chapman HA, 2009, SCIENCE, V323, P1222, DOI 10.1126/science.1165565
   Darwin C., 1872, EXPRESSION EMOTIONS
   DEPAULO BM, 1989, NATO ADV SCI I D-BEH, V47, P51
   DePaulo BM, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P74, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.129.1.74
   Duchenne G. B., 1862, MECH HUMAN FACIAL EX
   EFRON B, 1979, ANN STAT, V7, P1, DOI 10.1214/aos/1176344552
   EISENBERG N, 1990, MOTIV EMOTION, V14, P131, DOI 10.1007/BF00991640
   Ekman P., 1975, UNMASKING FACE GUIDE
   Ekman P, 2003, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V1000, P205, DOI 10.1196/annals.1280.010
   EKMAN P, 1991, AM PSYCHOL, V46, P913, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.46.9.913
   Ekman P., 2006, WASHINGTON POST
   Ekman P., 1976, PICTURES FACIAL AFFE
   EKMAN P, 1969, PSYCHIATR, V32, P88
   EKMAN P, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P712, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.4.712
   EKMAN P, 1991, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V15, P125, DOI 10.1007/BF00998267
   Ekman Paul, 2003, EMOTIONS REVEALED RE
   Friesen W., 1976, FACIAL ACTION CODING
   Hakkanen-Nyholm H, 2009, CRIM JUSTICE BEHAV, V36, P761, DOI 10.1177/0093854809336946
   Harpster T, 2009, HOMICIDE STUD, V13, P69, DOI 10.1177/1088767908328073
   Hosmer D. W., 2000, APPL LOGISTIC REGRES
   Hurley CM, 2011, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V35, P119, DOI 10.1007/s10919-010-0102-1
   Klaver JR, 2007, LAW HUMAN BEHAV, V31, P337, DOI 10.1007/s10979-006-9063-7
   Krippendorff K., 1980, CONTENT ANAL INTRO I
   Leal S, 2010, PSYCHOL CRIME LAW, V16, P349, DOI 10.1080/10683160902776843
   Mann S., 2011, LOOK MY EYES DELIBER
   Mann S, 2002, LAW HUMAN BEHAV, V26, P365, DOI 10.1023/A:1015332606792
   Newman ML, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P665, DOI 10.1177/0146167203251529
   Pennebaker J.W., 2001, LINGUISTIC INQUIRY W
   Porter S, 2008, LEGAL CRIMINOL PSYCH, V13, P27, DOI 10.1348/135532507X186653
   Porter S, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P508, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02116.x
   Porter S, 2009, LEGAL CRIMINOL PSYCH, V14, P109, DOI 10.1348/135532508X284310
   Porter S, 2010, LEGAL CRIMINOL PSYCH, V15, P57, DOI 10.1348/135532509X433151
   Porter S., J NONVERBAL IN PRESS
   Radli A., 1999, BLOM CONFESSES KILLI
   Rodgers JL, 1999, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V34, P441, DOI 10.1207/S15327906MBR3404_2
   Shaw J., 2011, CATCHING LIARS UNPUB
   Smith D. L., 2004, WHY WE LIE EVOLUTION
   Tausczik YR, 2010, J LANG SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P24, DOI 10.1177/0261927X09351676
   ten Brinke L., 2011, LAW HUMAN BEHAV, DOI [10.1007/s10979-011-9265-5, DOI 10.1007/S10979-011-9265-5]
   ten Brinke L., 2011, INDELIBLE STAM UNPUB
   Vittinghoff E, 2007, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V165, P710, DOI 10.1093/aje/kwk052
   Vrij A., 2011, PSYCHOL SCI PUBL INT, V11, P89, DOI [10.1177/1529100610390861, DOI 10.1177/1529100610390861]
   Vrij A, 2005, PSYCHOL PUBLIC POL L, V11, P3, DOI 10.1037/1076-8971.11.1.3
   Vrij A, 2001, PSYCHOL CRIME LAW, V7, P119, DOI 10.1080/10683160108401791
   Vrij A., 2008, DETECTING LIES DECEI
   Vrij A, 2001, APPL COGNITIVE PSYCH, V15, P187
   Vrij A, 2008, LAW HUMAN BEHAV, V32, P253, DOI 10.1007/s10979-007-9103-y
   Weinberger S, 2010, NATURE, V465, P412, DOI 10.1038/465412a
   Zhou L, 2004, GROUP DECIS NEGOT, V13, P81, DOI 10.1023/B:GRUP.0000011944.62889.6f
NR 51
TC 1
BP 469
EP 477
PY 2012
PD DEC
VL 36
IS 6
DI 10.1037/h0093929
GA 080WR
UT WOS:000314275300001
ER

PT J
AU Walter, F
   Bruch, H
AF Walter, Frank
   Bruch, Heike
TI The positive group affect spiral: a dynamic model of the emergence of
   positive affective similarity in work groups
SO JOURNAL OF ORGANIZATIONAL BEHAVIOR
J9 J ORGAN BEHAV
LA English
DT Review
C1 Univ Groningen, Fac Econ & Business, Dept HRM & OB, NL-9700 AV Groningen, Netherlands.
   [Bruch, Heike] Univ St Gallen, Inst Leadership & HR Management, St Gallen, Switzerland.
RP Walter, F, Univ Groningen, Fac Econ & Business, Dept HRM & OB, Dierenrienstr 100,POB 800, NL-9700 AV Groningen, Netherlands.
EM frank.walter@unisg.ch
ID PERCEIVED ORGANIZATIONAL SUPPORT; EFFICACY-PERFORMANCE SPIRALS;
   CHARISMATIC LEADERSHIP; TRANSFORMATIONAL LEADERSHIP; EMOTIONAL
   CONTAGION; PROSOCIAL BEHAVIOR; STRATEGIC CHANGE; GROUP CONSENSUS; MOOD
   CONTAGION; CYNICISM
AB This conceptual paper seeks to clarify the process of the emergence of positive collective affect. Specifically, it develops a dynamic model of the emergence of positive affective similarity in work groups. It is suggested that positive group affective similarity and within-group relationship quality are reciprocally interrelated in the form of a self-reinforcing spiral, which is driven by mechanisms of affective sharing and affective similarity-attraction between group members. We label this spiraling relationship 'Positive Group Affect Spiral.' This spiral is proposed to continuously strengthen both the similarity of group members' positive affect and the quality of their interpersonal relationships in a dynamic process. Further, we embed the Positive Group Affect Spiral into a framework of contextual factors that may diminish or strengthen its functioning, considering the potential impacts of charismatic leadership, individuals' or subgroups' organizational cynicism, group and organizational emotion norms, and organizational identity. Copyright (c) 2008 John Wiley & Sons, Ltd.
CR Abraham R, 2000, GENET SOC GEN PSYCH, V126, P269
   Ajzen I., 1975, BELIEF ATTITUDE INTE
   Albert S., 1985, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V7, P263
   Amabile TM, 2005, ADMIN SCI QUART, V50, P367
   Anderson C, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P1054, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.5.1054
   Andersson LM, 1999, ACAD MANAGE REV, V24, P452, DOI 10.2307/259136
   Andersson LM, 1997, J ORGAN BEHAV, V18, P449, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199709)18:5<449::AID-JOB808>3.0.CO;2-O
   ARGOTE L, 1989, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V10, P131, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp1002_3
   Aronson E., 1966, PSYCHON SCI, V5, P157
   ASHFORTH BE, 1993, ACAD MANAGE REV, V18, P88, DOI 10.2307/258824
   ASHFORTH BE, 1995, HUM RELAT, V48, P97, DOI 10.1177/001872679504800201
   Ashkanasy N. M., 2000, EMOTIONS WORKPLACE R, P221
   Ashkanasy N.M, 2002, MANAGING EMOTIONS WO
   Ashkanasy NM, 2002, J MANAGE, V28, P307, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(02)00130-7
   Aspinwall LG, 1998, MOTIV EMOTION, V22, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1023080224401
   Avolio B. J., 1988, EMERGING LEADERSHIP, P29
   Awamleh R, 1999, LEADERSHIP QUART, V10, P345, DOI 10.1016/S1048-9843(99)00022-3
   Baker W., 2003, POSITIVE ORG SCHOLAR, P328
   Bakker AB, 2006, WORK OCCUPATION, V33, P464, DOI 10.1177/0730888406291310
   Barsade SG, 2002, ADMIN SCI QUART, V47, P644, DOI 10.2307/3094912
   Barsade SG, 2000, ADMIN SCI QUART, V45, P802, DOI 10.2307/2667020
   Barsade SG, 1998, RES MANAG GRP TEAM, V1, P81
   Bartel CA, 2000, ADMIN SCI QUART, V45, P197, DOI 10.2307/2667070
   Bass B. M., 1988, CHARISMATIC LEADERSH, P40
   BASS BM, 1985, LEADERSHIP PERFORNIA
   BATEMAN TS, 1992, J APPL PSYCHOL, V77, P768, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.77.5.768
   Baumeister R. F., 2001, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V5, P323, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.5.4.323
   Bedeian AG, 2007, ACAD MANAG LEARN EDU, V6, P9
   BENATSSON H, 1987, CHILD DEV, V58, P1001
   BERSCHEID E, 1985, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, P413
   Bliese PD, 2001, J ORGAN BEHAV, V22, P425, DOI 10.1002/job.95
   Bliese PD, 1998, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V28, P563, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1998.tb01720.x
   Bono JE, 2006, LEADERSHIP QUART, V17, P317, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2006.04.008
   Bowen F, 2003, J MANAGE STUD, V40, P1393, DOI 10.1111/1467-6486.00385
   Brief AP, 2002, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V53, P279, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.53.100901.135156
   Brief AP, 2001, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V86, P131, DOI 10.1006/obhd.2001.2975
   Brown DJ, 2005, LEADERSHIP QUART, V16, P245, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2005.01.003
   Byrne D, 1971, ATTRACTION PARADIGM
   Cameron K. S., 2003, POSITIVE ORG SCHOLAR, P3
   Cameron KS, 2004, AM BEHAV SCI, V47, P731, DOI 10.1177/0002764203260207
   Chi SC, 2003, J SOC PSYCHOL, V143, P27
   Clore G. L., 1974, FDN INTERPERSONAL AT, P143
   Cole MS, 2007, LEADERSHIP QUART, V18, P447, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2007.07.002
   Cole MS, 2006, J ORGAN BEHAV, V27, P463, DOI 10.1002/job.381
   CONDON JW, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P789, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.5.789
   CONGER JA, 1987, ACAD MANAGE REV, V12, P637, DOI 10.2307/258069
   DANSEREAU F, 1975, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V13, P46, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(75)90005-7
   Davis WD, 2004, LEADERSHIP QUART, V15, P439, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2004.05.002
   Dean JW, 1998, ACAD MANAGE REV, V23, P341, DOI 10.2307/259378
   Dickson MW, 2006, J APPL PSYCHOL, V91, P351, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.91.2.351
   Diefendorff JM, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P284, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.88.2.284
   Dukerich JM, 2002, ADMIN SCI QUART, V47, P507, DOI 10.2307/3094849
   Dutton J. E., 2003, POSITIVE ORG SCHOLAR
   DUTTON JE, 1994, ADMIN SCI QUART, V39, P239, DOI 10.2307/2393235
   EISENBERGER R, 1986, J APPL PSYCHOL, V71, P500, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.71.3.500
   Ellis APJ, 2006, ACAD MANAGE J, V49, P576
   Erickson BH, 1988, SOCIAL STRUCTURES NE, P99
   Feinberg BJ, 2005, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V78, P471, DOI 10.1348/096317905X26156
   Felps W, 2006, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V27, P175, DOI 10.1016/S0191-3085(06)27005-9
   Forgas JP, 2001, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V86, P3, DOI 10.1006/obhd.2001.2971
   Forgas JP, 2002, PSYCHOL INQ, V13, P1, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1301_01
   Fredrickson B. L., 2003, POSITIVE ORG SCHOLAR, P163
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   Fredrickson BL, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P172, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00431
   Friedlander F., 1987, HDB ORG BEHAV, P301
   Frost P. J., 2003, TOXIC EMOTIONS WORK
   Gardner WL, 1998, ACAD MANAGE REV, V23, P32, DOI 10.2307/259098
   George J. M., 1996, HDB WORK GROUP PSYCH, P77
   GEORGE JM, 1990, J APPL PSYCHOL, V75, P107, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.75.2.107
   GEORGE JM, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P310, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.2.310
   GEORGE JM, 1990, J APPL PSYCHOL, V75, P698, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.75.6.698
   Gioia DA, 1996, ADMIN SCI QUART, V41, P370, DOI 10.2307/2393936
   Gittell J., 2003, POSITIVE ORG SCHOLAR, P279
   GRAEN GB, 1995, LEADERSHIP QUART, V6, P219, DOI 10.1016/1048-9843(95)90036-5
   Gump BB, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P305, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.2.305
   Hackman J.R, 1990, GROUPS WORK
   HAMBRICK DC, 1988, ADMIN SCI QUART, V33, P1, DOI 10.2307/2392853
   Harrison DA, 1998, ACAD MANAGE J, V41, P96, DOI 10.2307/256901
   HASLAM SA, 2001, PSYCHOL ORG SOCIAL I
   Hatfield E., 1994, EMOTIONAL CONTAGION
   Hatfield E., 1992, EMOTION SOCIAL BEHAV, P151
   Hobfoll SE, 2002, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V6, P307, DOI 10.1037//1089-2680.6.4.307
   Hobman EV, 2004, GROUP ORGAN MANAGE, V29, P560, DOI 10.1177/1059601103254269
   HOCHSCHILD AR, 1979, AM J SOCIOL, V85, P551, DOI 10.1086/227049
   Hoffman M. L., 1985, EMOTIONS COGNITION B, P103
   House R. J., 1991, LEADERSHIP QUART, V2, P23, DOI 10.1016/1048-9843(91)90005-M
   HOWELL JM, 1989, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V43, P243, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(89)90052-6
   Howell JM, 2005, ACAD MANAGE REV, V30, P96
   Humphrey RH, 2002, LEADERSHIP QUART, V13, P493, DOI 10.1016/S1048-9843(02)00140-6
   ISEN AM, 1991, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V13, P1
   Jackson S., 1992, GROUP PROCESS PRODUC, P138
   Jansen KJ, 2004, ORGAN SCI, V15, P276, DOI 10.1287/orsc.1040.0064
   Jehn KA, 1999, ADMIN SCI QUART, V44, P741, DOI 10.2307/2667054
   Johnson JL, 2003, J ORGAN BEHAV, V24, P627, DOI 10.1002/job.207
   Jung DI, 2002, SMALL GR RES, V33, P313, DOI 10.1177/10496402033003002
   Kelly JR, 2001, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V86, P99, DOI 10.1006/obhd.2001.2974
   KLEIN KJ, 1995, LEADERSHIP QUART, V6, P183, DOI 10.1016/1048-9843(95)90034-9
   KOZLOWSKI SWJ, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P546, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.74.4.546
   LAWLER EE, 2003, TREAT PEOPLE RIGHT O, P111
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   LBARRA H, 1993, ADM SCI Q, V38, P277
   Levine J. M, 1988, SOCIAL PSYCHOL TIME, P151
   LEVINE JM, 1990, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V41, P585, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.41.1.585
   Lewis KM, 2000, J ORGAN BEHAV, V21, P221, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(200003)21:2<221::AID-JOB36>3.0.CO;2-0
   LIDEN RC, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P662, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.78.4.662
   LINDSLEY DH, 1995, ACAD MANAGE REV, V20, P645, DOI 10.2307/258790
   LOCKE KD, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P823, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.58.5.823
   Luthans F, 2002, J ORGAN BEHAV, V23, P695, DOI 10.1002/job.165
   MAEL F, 1992, J ORGAN BEHAV, V13, P103, DOI 10.1002/job.4030130202
   MASUCH M, 1985, ADMIN SCI QUART, V30, P14, DOI 10.2307/2392809
   McColl-Kennedy JR, 2002, LEADERSHIP QUART, V13, P545, DOI 10.1016/S1048-9843(02)00143-1
   McGrath J. E., 1984, GROUPS INTERACTION P
   MCHUGO GJ, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P1513
   MCINTYRE CW, 1991, B PSYCHONOMIC SOC, V29, P67
   Milton LP, 2005, ACAD MANAGE J, V48, P191
   Moreland R. L., 1989, PSYCHOL GROUP INFLUE, P143
   Nelson DW, 2003, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V25, P37, DOI 10.1207/S15324834BASP2501_3
   Neumann R, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P211, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.2.211
   NOVAK DW, 1968, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V9, P147, DOI 10.1037/h0025850
   O'Connor KM, 2001, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V84, P148, DOI 10.1006/obhd.2000.2923
   OREILLY C, 1986, J APPL PSYCHOL, V71, P492, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.71.3.492
   Owens P., 1996, HDB WORK GROUP PSYCH, P125
   Parkinson B, 1996, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V87, P663
   Pescosolido AT, 2002, LEADERSHIP QUART, V13, P583, DOI 10.1016/S1048-9843(02)00145-5
   Putnam LL, 1993, EMOTION ORG, P36
   Quinn RW, 2005, ACAD MANAGE REV, V30, P36
   RAFAELI A, 1989, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V11, P1
   RAFAELI A, 1987, ACAD MANAGE REV, V12, P23, DOI 10.2307/257991
   Rhoades L, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P698, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.4.698
   Roberts LM, 2006, ACAD MANAGE REV, V31, P292
   Roberts W, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P449, DOI 10.2307/1131826
   ROSENFELD HM, 1965, J PERS, V33, P649, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1965.tb01410.x
   SAFTAN SP, 1987, J LEARNING DISABILIT, V20, P439
   SALANCIK GR, 1978, ADMIN SCI QUART, V23, P224, DOI 10.2307/2392563
   Salanova M., 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P1, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-8854-8
   Schachter S., 1959, PSYCHOL AFFILIATION
   Schneider B, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P462, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.83.3.462
   SHAMIR B, 1993, ORGAN SCI, V4, P577, DOI 10.1287/orsc.4.4.577
   Shea CM, 2000, J MANAGE, V26, P791, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(00)00056-8
   Spoor JR, 2004, GROUP PROCESS INTERG, V7, P398, DOI 10.1177/1368130204046145
   STAW BM, 1994, ORGAN SCI, V5, P51, DOI 10.1287/orsc.5.1.51
   STEELE ME, 1979, J SOC PSYCHOL, V119, P108
   Stotland E., 1969, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V4, P271, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60080-5
   SULLINS ES, 1991, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V17, P166, DOI 10.1177/014616729101700208
   Tajfel H., 1986, PSYCHOL INTERGROUP R, P7, DOI DOI 10.1089/CPB.2008.0150
   TAYLOR SE, 1971, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P75, DOI 10.1037/h0031691
   Totterdell P, 2000, J APPL PSYCHOL, V85, P848, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.85.6.848
   TOTTERDELL P, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1505
   Totterdell P, 2004, J APPL PSYCHOL, V89, P854, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.89.5.854
   Treadway DC, 2004, LEADERSHIP QUART, V15, P493, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2004.05.004
   Van Katwyk P T, 2000, J Occup Health Psychol, V5, P219, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.5.2.219
   VANMAANEN J, 1989, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V11, P43
   Waldman DA, 1999, ACAD MANAGE REV, V24, P266, DOI 10.2307/259082
   WASIELEWSKI PL, 1985, SYMB INTERACT, V8, P207, DOI 10.1525/si.1985.8.2.207
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   Westman M, 2001, HUM RELAT, V54, P717
   Westman M, 1999, J Occup Health Psychol, V4, P269, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.4.3.269
   Williams KY, 1998, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V20, P77
   Wright TA, 2003, J ORGAN BEHAV, V24, P437, DOI 10.1002/job.197
NR 160
TC 34
BP 239
EP 261
PY 2008
PD FEB
VL 29
IS 2
DI 10.1002/job.505
GA 273EV
UT WOS:000253914100006
ER

PT J
AU Ruggeri, M
   Lasalvia, A
   Bisoffi, G
   Thornicroft, G
   Vazquez-Barquero, JL
   Becker, T
   Knapp, M
   Knudsen, HC
   Schene, A
   Tansella, M
AF Ruggeri, M
   Lasalvia, A
   Bisoffi, G
   Thornicroft, G
   Vazquez-Barquero, JL
   Becker, T
   Knapp, M
   Knudsen, HC
   Schene, A
   Tansella, M
TI Satisfaction with mental health services among people with schizophrenia
   in five European sites: Results from the EPSILON study
SO SCHIZOPHRENIA BULLETIN
J9 SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Verona, Dept Med & Publ Hlth, Sect Psychiat, I-37100 Verona, Italy.
   Univ London Kings Coll, Inst Psychol, Hlth Serv Res Dept, London WC2R 2LS, England.
   Univ Cantabria, Dept Psychiat, Clin & Social Psychiat Res Unit, E-39005 Santander, Spain.
   Univ Leipzig, Dept Psychiat, Leipzig, Germany.
   Univ London Kings Coll, Inst Psychiat, Hlth Serv Res Dept, Ctr Econ Mental Hlth, London WC2R 2LS, England.
   Copenhagen Univ Hosp, Inst Prevent Med, Copenhagen, Denmark.
   Univ Amsterdam, Acad Med Ctr, Dept Psychiat, NL-1105 AZ Amsterdam, Netherlands.
RP Ruggeri, M, Univ Verona, Osped Policlin, Sez Psichiat, Dipartimento Med & Sanita Pubbl, I-37134 Verona, Italy.
EM mirella.ruggeri@univr.it
DE schizophrenia; patient satisfaction; community mental health services
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; PATIENT SATISFACTION; PSYCHIATRIC-CARE; RELATIVES
   SATISFACTION; ILLNESS; INTERVENTION; PERSPECTIVE; INPATIENTS; DIAGNOSIS;
   PSYCHOSIS
AB Patient satisfaction with services is an important outcome variable that is increasingly used in mental health service evaluation. This study includes 404 people with schizophrenia in five European sites and addresses five questions focused on site, service, and patient characteristics as variables that might explain service satisfaction, using the Verona Service Satisfaction Scale. Patient satisfaction differed significantly across sites (highest in Copenhagen, lowest in London). In all sites, patients were least satisfied with involvement of relatives in care and information about illness. A multiple regression model showed that lower levels of total service satisfaction were associated with living in London or Santander, being retired/unemployed, having more hospital admissions, having more severe psychopathology, having more unmet needs, or having lower satisfaction with life. This model explained 31 percent of variance in service satisfaction. Our data show that service satisfaction can be seen as a result of (1) the ability of the service to provide a standard of care above a certain quality threshold, and (2) the perception of each patient that the care received has been tailored to the patient's own problems.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DSM 4 DIAGN STAT MAN
   Andrews G, 2001, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V179, P417, DOI 10.1192/bjp.179.5.417
   Atkinson MJ, 1997, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V44, P169, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(97)00041-4
   AUDINI B, 1994, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V165, P204, DOI 10.1192/bjp.165.2.204
   Awad AG, 1995, INT CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V10, P123, DOI 10.1097/00004850-199509000-00016
   Awad AG, 2000, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V26, P557
   Barker DA, 1996, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V168, P641, DOI 10.1192/bjp.168.5.641
   Becker T, 1999, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V175, P514, DOI 10.1192/bjp.175.6.514
   Berghofer G, 2001, PSYCHIATR SERV, V52, P104, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.52.1.104
   Boardman AP, 1999, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V175, P70, DOI 10.1192/bjp.175.1.70
   DEAN C, 1993, BRIT MED J, V307, P473
   Dowrick C, 1998, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V172, P359, DOI 10.1192/bjp.172.4.359
   DRUSS BG, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V5, P731
   ELBECK M, 1990, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V41, P998
   Gaite L., 2000, BR J PSYCHIAT S39, V177, P49
   Greenwood N, 1999, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V174, P159, DOI 10.1192/bjp.174.2.159
   HANSSON L, 1989, EUR ARCH PSY CLIN N, V239, P93, DOI 10.1007/BF01759581
   HENDERSON C, 1999, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V97, P1
   HOULT J, 1984, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V69, P359, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1984.tb02506.x
   JOHNSON S, 1997, LONDONS MENTAL HLTH
   KELSTRUP A, 1993, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V87, P374, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1993.tb03390.x
   KNUDSEN H, 2000, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V176, pS8
   Kuipers L, 1990, WORKING PARTNERSHIP
   Larsen D L, 1979, Eval Program Plann, V2, P197, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(79)90094-6
   Leavey G, 1997, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V170, P53, DOI 10.1192/bjp.170.1.53
   Leese M, 1998, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V173, P409, DOI 10.1192/bjp.173.5.409
   LOCKER D, 1978, SOC SCI MED-MED SOC, V12, P283, DOI 10.1016/0160-7979(78)90210-2
   MARKS IM, 1994, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V165, P179, DOI 10.1192/bjp.165.2.179
   Mc Crone P, 2000, BR J PSYCHIAT S39, V177, P34
   MERSON S, 1992, LANCET, V339, P1311, DOI 10.1016/0140-6736(92)91959-C
   NABER D, 1994, PREDICTION NEUROLEPT, P469
   Perreault M, 1996, PSYCHIATR SERV, V47, P287
   Perreault M, 1999, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V34, P157, DOI 10.1007/s001270050128
   Pharoah FM, 2000, COCHRANE DATABASE SY, V2
   Priebe S, 1998, J NERV MENT DIS, V186, P385, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199807000-00001
   Rohland BM, 2000, PSYCHIATR SERV, V51, P248, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.51.2.248
   Ruggeri M, 2002, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V105, P131, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2002.01293.x
   RUGGERI M, 1999, QUALITA VITA PAZIENT
   Ruggeri M, 2001, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V178, P268, DOI 10.1192/bjp.178.3.268
   RUGGERI M, 1994, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V29, P212, DOI 10.1007/BF00796380
   Ruggeri M, 1998, PSYCHOL MED, V28, P1421, DOI 10.1017/S0033291798007466
   Ruggeri M, 2000, BR J PSYCHIAT S39, V177, P41
   SIMES RJ, 1986, BIOMETRIKA, V73, P751, DOI 10.2307/2336545
   SPSS, 2000, STAT PACK SOC SCI
   *STAT CORP, 1999, STAT STAT SOFTW
   SVENSSON B, 1994, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V90, P379, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1994.tb01610.x
   THOMPSON A, 1993, MEASUREMENT PATIENTS, P19
   VEENHOVEN R, 1993, RISBO STUDIES SOCIAL, V2
   VENTURA J, 1993, INT J METH PSYCH RES, V3, P221
   Vicente B, 1993, Int J Soc Psychiatry, V39, P121, DOI 10.1177/002076409303900205
   VONESSEN L, 1995, J ADV NURS, V21, P266
   Voruganti L, 1998, PSYCHOL MED, V28, P165, DOI 10.1017/S0033291797005874
   World Health Organisation, 1992, ICD 10 CLASS MENT BE
   World Health Organization, 1992, SCAN SCHED CLIN ASS
NR 54
TC 39
BP 229
EP 245
PY 2003
VL 29
IS 2
GA 728AN
UT WOS:000185693200005
ER

PT J
AU Fnitzsche, K
   Forster, F
   Schweickhardt, A
   Kanwischer, H
   Drinkmann, A
   Rabung, S
   Bergmann, G
   Geibel, A
   Herrmann-Lingen, C
AF Fnitzsche, Kurt
   Forster, Florian
   Schweickhardt, Axel
   Kanwischer, Hartmut
   Drinkmann, Arno
   Rabung, Sven
   Bergmann, Guenter
   Geibel, Annette
   Herrmann-Lingen, Christoph
TI Depressive coping is a predictor for emotional distress and poor quality
   of life in a German-Austrian sample of cardioverter-defibrillator
   implant recipients at 3 months and 1 year after implantation
SO GENERAL HOSPITAL PSYCHIATRY
J9 GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Hosp Freiburg, Dept Psychosomat Med & Psychotherapy, D-79104 Freiburg, Germany.
   Univ Hosp Giessen, Ctr Psychosomat Med, D-35392 Giessen, Germany.
   Univ Hosp Heidelberg II, Dept Internal Med, D-69115 Heidelberg, Germany.
   Univ Med Ctr Hamburg Eppendorf, Dept Med Psychol, D-20246 Hamburg, Germany.
   Univ Hosp Gottingen, D-37075 Gottingen, Germany.
   Univ Hosp Freiburg, Dept Cardiol & Cardiovasc Dis, D-79106 Freiburg, Germany.
   Univ Hosp Marburg, Dept Psychosomat Med & Psychotherapy, D-35043 Marburg, Germany.
RP Fnitzsche, K, Univ Hosp Freiburg, Dept Psychosomat Med & Psychotherapy, Haupstr 8, D-79104 Freiburg, Germany.
EM kurt.fritzsche@uniklinik-freiburg.de
DE implantable cardioverter defibrillator; psychosocial distress; coping;
   quality of life
ID VENTRICULAR TACHYARRHYTHMIAS; PSYCHOSOCIAL IMPACT; PATIENT ACCEPTANCE;
   PANIC DISORDER; THERAPY; ANXIETY; ICD; ARRHYTHMIAS; SHOCKS; INSERTION
AB Objective: The implantable cardioverter defibrillator (ICD) has been proven to prolong the lives of patients with life-threatening ventricular arrhythmia. However, implant recipients must cope with numerous challenges. We studied the effects of specific coping strategies and the adaptability of coping in ICD implant recipients.
   Method: This prospective study investigated the subjective well-being and objective disease course in 180 patients with life-threatening cardiac arrhythmias, who were recruited while awaiting implantation of a cardioverter defibrillator. Patients completed well-validated self-assessment questionnaires before implantation (TO), as well as 3 months (T1) and 1 year (T2) after implantation. In addition, cardiological findings were documented.
   Results: Depressive coping (range Beta, -0.36 to -0.58) was found to be a stable highly-significant predictor for low emotional well-being and quality of life. Active problem-oriented coping showed small positive influence (range Beta, 0.10 to 0.19). Employing a broad range of coping strategies was predictive of less emotional distress and better quality of life.
   Conclusions: Depressive coping is a risk factor for emotional distress and poor quality of life after ICD implantation. Patients with this tendency should be identified early and offered supportive psychotherapy. (c) 2007 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Bainger E M, 1995, Am J Crit Care, V4, P36
   Bardy GH, 2005, NEW ENGL J MED, V352, P225, DOI 10.1056/NEJMoa043399
   Burke JL, 2003, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V8, P165, DOI 10.1348/135910703321649141
   Burns JL, 2004, J CARDIOVASC ELECTR, V15, P286, DOI 10.1046/j.1540-8167.2004.03406.x
   Burns JL, 2005, J CARDIOVASC ELECTR, V16, P384, DOI 10.1046/j.1540-8167.2005.40134.x
   Craney J M, 1997, Am J Crit Care, V6, P445
   Doering S, 2001, Z PSYCHOSOM MED PSYC, V47, P262
   Dunbar SB, 1999, HEART LUNG, V28, P303, DOI 10.1053/hl.1999.v28.a101052
   Dunbar SB, 2005, AM J CRIT CARE, V14, P294
   Dunbar SB, 1996, HEART LUNG, V25, P253, DOI 10.1016/S0147-9563(96)80060-4
   Folkman S, 2004, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V55, P745, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.55.090902.141456
   Gallagher R D, 1997, Am J Crit Care, V6, P16
   Godemann F, 2001, PSYCHOSOM MED, V63, P231
   Hermann C, 1995, HADS D HOSP ANXIETY
   Herrmann C, 1997, PACE, V20, P95, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-8159.1997.tb04817.x
   Herrmann-Lingen C, 2004, PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED, V54, P308, DOI 10.1055/s-2003-814953
   Irvine J, 2002, AM HEART J, V144, P282, DOI 10.1067/mhj.2002.124049
   Kamphuis HCM, 2003, EUROPACE, V5, P381, DOI 10.1016/S1099-5129(03)00078-3
   Kohn CS, 2000, PACE, V23, P450, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-8159.2000.tb00826.x
   Kuhl EA, 2006, PACE, V29, P614, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-8159.2006.00408.x
   Kuiper R, 1991, J Cardiovasc Nurs, V5, P65
   Lemon J, 2004, HEART LUNG, V33, P176, DOI 10.1016/j.hrtlng.2004.02.005
   Little R. A., 2002, STAT ANAL MISSING DA
   LUDERITZ B, 1993, PACE, V16, P1815, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-8159.1993.tb01816.x
   Marx A, 2001, INT J PSYCHIAT MED, V31, P375
   MAY CD, 1995, PACE, V18, P1411, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-8159.1995.tb02603.x
   McAnulty J, 1997, NEW ENGL J MED, V337, P1576
   Moss AJ, 1996, NEW ENGL J MED, V335, P1933, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199612263352601
   Moss AJ, 2002, NEW ENGL J MED, V346, P877, DOI 10.1056/NEJMoa013474
   Muthny F. A., 1989, FKV FREIBURGER FRAGE
   *NAT I CLIN EXC, 2000, GUID US IMPL CARD DE
   Pargament K. I., 1997, PSYCHOL RELIG COPING
   Pedersen SS, 2005, AM HEART J, V149, P664, DOI 10.1016/j.ahj.2004.06.031
   SCHRON EB, 2004, QUAL LIFE RES, V13, P41
   Schron EB, 2002, CIRCULATION, V105, P589, DOI 10.1161/hc0502.103330
   Schuster P M, 1998, Rehabil Nurs, V23, P30
   Sears SE, 1999, CLIN CARDIOL, V22, P481
   Sears SF, 2003, CLIN CARDIOL, V26, P107, DOI 10.1002/clc.4960260303
   Sears SF, 2002, HEART, V87, P488, DOI 10.1136/heart.87.5.488
   Sears Samuel F, 2004, J Cardiopulm Rehabil, V24, P324, DOI 10.1097/00008483-200409000-00008
   SIEGRIST J, 1995, PLC PROFIL LEBENSQUA
   Smith LC, 1998, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V39, P474
   Stankoweit B, 1996, HERZ KREISLAUF, V28, P246
   Thomas S A, 2001, AACN Clin Issues, V12, P156, DOI 10.1097/00044067-200102000-00015
   VLAY SC, 1989, PACE, V12, P366, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-8159.1989.tb02670.x
   ZIGMOND AS, 1983, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V67, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1983.tb09716.x
NR 46
TC 0
BP 526
EP 536
PY 2007
PD NOV-DEC
VL 29
IS 6
DI 10.1016/j.genhosppsych.2007.07.003
GA 236KU
UT WOS:000251302700010
ER

PT S
AU Nejad, EMH
   Besharat, MA
   Haddadi, P
   Abdolmanafi, A
AF Nejad, Elaheh Mohammadi Hoseini
   Besharat, Mohammad Ali
   Haddadi, Parvane
   Abdolmanafi, Atefe
TI Mediation effects of positive and negative affects on the relationship
   between perfectionism and physical health
SO 2ND WORLD CONFERENCE ON PSYCHOLOGY, COUNSELLING AND GUIDANCE-2011
J9 PROCD SOC BEHV
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Nejad, Elaheh Mohammadi Hoseini; Besharat, Mohammad Ali; Haddadi, Parvane; Abdolmanafi, Atefe] Univ Tehran, Dept Psychol, Tehran, Iran.
EM elahe.hoseininezhad@gmail.com
DE Personality; Affect regulation; Health psychology
ID SOCIALLY PRESCRIBED PERFECTIONISM; DEPRESSION; PERSONALITY; DIMENSIONS;
   APPRAISAL; ANXIETY; MODEL; SELF
AB This study examined the mediation effects of positive and negative affects on the relationship between dimensions of perfectionism with physical health in a sample of general population. 234 volunteers (131 women, 103 men) completed the Tehran Multidimensional Perfectionism Scale (TMPS), Positive and Negative Affect Schedule (PANAS) and the Physical Health Inventory (PHI). The results revealed that positive and negative affects mediated the relationship between self-oriented and other-oriented perfectionism with physical health in opposite directions. It was concluded that the mediation effect of negative affect was greater than the mediation effect of positive affect. (C) 2011 Published by Elsevier Ltd. Selection and/or peer-review under responsibility of the 2nd World Conference on Psychology, Counselling and Guidance.
CR Azevedo M. H., 2010, SLEEP MED REV, V14, P61
   Besharat M. A., 2009, PSYCHOL RES, V19, P49
   Besharat M. A., 2007, STUDIES ED PSYCHOL, V1, P81
   Boone L, 2010, BEHAV RES THER, V48, P686, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2010.03.022
   Bottos S, 2004, HEADACHE, V44, P772, DOI 10.1111/j.1526-4610.2004.04144.x
   Butler JM, 2009, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V44, P452, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2008.09.005
   Deary V, 2010, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V25, P465, DOI 10.1080/08870440802403863
   Dittner A. J., 2010, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V18, P1
   Dockray S, 2010, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V35, P69, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2010.01.006
   Flett G.L., 2002, PERFECTIONISM THEORY
   Flett GL, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V43, P1211, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2007.03.012
   FROST RO, 1990, COGNITIVE THER RES, V14, P449, DOI 10.1007/BF01172967
   Hadjistavropoulos H., 2006, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU, V42, P1081
   HEWITT PL, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P98, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.100.1.98
   Kagan M, 2010, PROCD SOC BEHV, V2, P2121, DOI 10.1016/j.sbspro.2010.03.292
   Laurenti HJ, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V45, P55, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.02.018
   Macedo A., 2009, EUROPEAN PSYCHIAT, V24, pS333
   Molnar DS, 2006, J RES PERS, V40, P482, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2005.04.002
   Moretz MW, 2009, J ANXIETY DISORD, V23, P640, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2009.01.015
   Ofoghi Z, 2010, PROCD SOC BEHV, V5, P1119, DOI 10.1016/j.sbspro.2010.07.246
   Rasmussen SA, 2008, CRISIS, V29, P64, DOI 10.1027/0227-5910.29.2.64
   Rice KG, 2002, MEAS EVAL COUNS DEV, V34, P210
   Saboonchi F, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P1585, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00382-3
   Sagar SS, 2009, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V31, P602
   Sherry SB, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V45, P339, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.05.001
   Soares M. J., 2009, EUROPEAN PSYCHIAT, V24, pS762
   Stoeber J, 2009, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V47, P423, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2009.04.014
   WATSON D, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P234, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.2.234
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Welch E, 2009, EAT BEHAV, V10, P168, DOI 10.1016/j.eatbeh.2009.05.002
NR 30
TC 0
PY 2011
VL 30
DI 10.1016/j.sbspro.2011.10.035
GA BYU57
UT WOS:000300440500035
ER

PT J
AU Roets, A
   Schwartz, B
   Guan, YJ
AF Roets, Arne
   Schwartz, Barry
   Guan, Yanjun
TI The tyranny of choice: a cross-cultural investigation of
   maximizing-satisficing effects on well-being
SO JUDGMENT AND DECISION MAKING
J9 JUDGM DECIS MAK
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Roets, Arne] Dept Dev Personal & Social Psychol, B-9000 Ghent, Belgium.
   [Schwartz, Barry] Swarthmore Coll, Swarthmore, PA 19081 USA.
   [Guan, Yanjun] Renmin Univ China, Beijing, Peoples R China.
RP Roets, A, Dept Dev Personal & Social Psychol, Henri Dunantlaan 2, B-9000 Ghent, Belgium.
EM Arne.Roets@Ugent.be
DE well-being; maximizing; choice; cross-cultural
ID PERFECTIONISM; SATISFACTION; TOO; MAXIMIZATION; CLASSROOM; SELECTION;
   HAPPINESS; TENDENCY; FREEDOM; PEOPLE
AB The present research investigated the relationship between individual differences in maximizing versus satisficing (i.e., seeking to make the single best choice, rather than a choice that is merely good enough) and well-being, in interaction with the society in which an individual lives. Data from three distinct cultural groups (adults), drawn respectively from the U.S. (N=307), Western Europe (N=263), and China (N=218), were analyzed. The results showed that, in societies where choice is abundant (i.e., U.S. and Western Europe), maximizers reported less well-being than satisficers, and this difference was mediated by experienced regret. However, in the non-western society (China), maximizing was unrelated to well-being. Although in China maximizing was associated with more experiences of regret, regret had no substantial relationship to well-being. These patterns also emerged for the individual facets of the maximizing scale, although with a notable difference between the U.S. and Europe for the High Standards facet. It is argued that, in societies where abundant individual choice is highly valued and considered the ultimate route to personal happiness, maximizers' dissatisfaction and regret over imperfect choices is a detrimental factor in well-being, whereas it is a much less crucial determinant of well-being in societies that place less emphasis on choice as the way to happiness.
CR Bieling PJ, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P163, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00173-3
   Botti S, 2009, J CONSUM RES, V36, P337, DOI 10.1086/598969
   Botti S, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P312, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.3.312
   Botti S, 2006, J PUBLIC POLICY MARK, V25, P24, DOI 10.1509/jppm.25.1.24
   Brown EJ, 1999, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V18, P98, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1999.18.1.98
   Chang EC, 2011, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V50, P1074, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2011.01.027
   Chernev A, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P151, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.1.151
   Cohen S., J HLTH SOCIAL BEHAV, V24, P385
   Dar-Nimrod I, 2009, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V46, P631, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2009.01.007
   Diab DL, 2008, JUDGM DECIS MAK, V3, P364
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Fisman R, 2006, Q J ECON, V121, P673, DOI 10.1162/qjec.2006.121.2.673
   Frost R. O., 1990, COGNITIVE THERAPY RE, V15, P245
   FROST RO, 1993, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V14, P119, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(93)90181-2
   Gilman R, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V39, P155, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.12.014
   Goldberg D., 1988, USERS GUIDE GEN HLTH
   HAMACHEK DE, 1978, PSYCHOLOGY, V15, P27
   Hamamura T, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V44, P932, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2007.10.034
   Hanoch Y, 2011, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V30, P719, DOI 10.1037/a0023951
   Hanoch Y, 2009, HEALTH SERV RES, V44, P1157, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6773.2009.00981.x
   Henrich J, 2010, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V33, P61, DOI 10.1017/S0140525X0999152X
   Iyengar S, 2004, PENSION DESIGN STRUC, P83
   Iyengar SS, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P995, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.6.995
   Iyengar SS, 2006, PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P143, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2006.01677.x
   Lai L, 2010, JUDGM DECIS MAK, V5, P164
   Liu ZQ, 2005, J COMP ECON, V33, P133, DOI 10.1016/jjce.2004.11.001
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1006824100041
   Madsen Richard, 1985, HABITS OF THE HEART
   Markus HR, 2010, J CONSUM RES, V37, P344, DOI 10.1086/651242
   Muller D, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P852, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.6.852
   Preacher KJ, 2008, BEHAV RES METHODS, V40, P879, DOI 10.3758/BRM.40.3.879
   Purvis A, 2011, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V50, P370, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2010.10.023
   Rim HB, 2011, JUDGM DECIS MAK, V6, P565
   Savani K, 2010, PSYCHOL SCI, V21, P391, DOI 10.1177/0956797609359908
   Scheibehenne B., 2010, J CONSUMER RES
   Scheibehenne B, 2009, PSYCHOL MARKET, V26, P229, DOI 10.1002/mar.20271
   Schwartz B, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P79, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.79
   Schwartz B., 2009, HDB UNCERTAIN SELF P, P62
   Schwartz B., 2004, PARADOX CHOICE
   Schwartz B, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P1178, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.5.1178
   Schwartz SH, 1999, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V48, P23, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.1999.tb00047.x
   Stoeber J, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V10, P295, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr1004_2
   Stoeber J, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V42, P1379, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.10.015
   World Health Organisation (WHO), 1998, WHO 5 WELL BEING IND
NR 44
TC 1
BP 689
EP 704
PY 2012
PD NOV
VL 7
IS 6
GA 048EG
UT WOS:000311892400002
ER

PT J
AU Sibille, KT
   Kindler, LL
   Glover, TL
   Staud, R
   Riley, JL
   Fillingim, RB
AF Sibille, Kimberly T.
   Kindler, Lindsay L.
   Glover, Toni L.
   Staud, Roland
   Riley, Joseph L., III
   Fillingim, Roger B.
TI Affect Balance Style, Experimental Pain Sensitivity, and Pain-related
   Responses
SO CLINICAL JOURNAL OF PAIN
J9 CLIN J PAIN
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Sibille, Kimberly T.; Glover, Toni L.; Riley, Joseph L., III; Fillingim, Roger B.] Univ Florida, Coll Dent, Gainesville, FL 32610 USA.
   [Staud, Roland] Univ Florida, Coll Med, Gainesville, FL 32610 USA.
   [Fillingim, Roger B.] N Florida S Georgia Vet Hlth Syst, Gainesville, FL USA.
   [Kindler, Lindsay L.] Oregon Hlth & Sci Univ, Sch Nursing, Portland, OR 97201 USA.
RP Sibille, KT, Univ Florida, Coll Dent, POB 103628, Gainesville, FL 32610 USA.
EM ksibille@ufl.edu
DE affect; temperament; experimental pain sensitivity; pain coping
ID COPING STRATEGIES QUESTIONNAIRE; NEGATIVE AFFECT; RHEUMATOID-ARTHRITIS;
   POSITIVE AFFECT; TEMPOROMANDIBULAR DISORDERS; AFFECTIVE NEUROSCIENCE;
   PSYCHOLOGICAL-FACTORS; PSYCHOSOCIAL FACTORS; POSTOPERATIVE PAIN; HEALTH
   COMPLAINTS
AB Objectives: Affect is neurobiologically based, influences emotions, contributes to temperamental characteristics, and can be evaluated from both state and trait perspectives. Associations between state-related positive affect (PA), negative affect (NA), and chronic pain have been investigated. However, little is known about the relationship between trait affect patterns and pain-related experiences. Affect balance style (ABS) provides a framework to assess the combined contribution of trait PA and NA. Psychological factors and experimental pain sensitivity are indicated as predictors of chronic pain onset. The current study investigated the relationship between ABS, pain sensitivity, and pain-related measures in healthy adults.
   Methods: Participants (n = 372) completed quantitative sensory testing, pain-related questionnaires, and the Positive and Negative Affect Scale. ABS groups were categorized as Healthy (high PA, low NA), Low (low PA, low NA), Depressive (low PA, high NA), and Reactive (high PA, high NA). Z-scores were computed for 3 experimental pain measures: ischemic, pressure, and heat.
   Results: ABS groups significantly differed on ischemic pain sensitivity and pain-related measures. Specifically, the Healthy group demonstrated lower ischemic pain sensitivity compared with the Reactive group (P = 0.02); the Depressive and Reactive groups endorsed higher somatic symptoms compared with the Healthy group (P < 0.02); the Low and Depressive groups reported more physical stimuli sensitivity than the Healthy group (P < 0.02); and the Reactive group indicated more passive coping strategies then the Low and Healthy groups (P = 0.001).
   Discussion: Findings from the study suggest that among healthy adults, trait affect patterns are associated with ischemic experimental pain sensitivity and other pain-related measures.
CR Abercrombie HC, 1998, NEUROREPORT, V9, P3301, DOI 10.1097/00001756-199810050-00028
   Aggarwal VR, 2010, PAIN, V149, P354, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2010.02.040
   Bar KJ, 2005, PAIN, V117, P97, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2005.05.016
   Bradley SJ, 2000, AFFECT REGULATION DE
   Chou CY, 2005, CLIN NURSE SPEC, V19, P94, DOI 10.1097/00002800-200503000-00070
   CLARK LA, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P103, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.103.1.103
   CLARK LA, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P316, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.3.316
   COHEN S, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P159, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.68.1.159
   Connelly M, 2007, PAIN, V131, P162, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2007.01.002
   Crawford JR, 2004, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V43, P245, DOI 10.1348/0144665031752934
   Davidson RJ, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P890, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.126.6.890
   Davidson RJ, 2001, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V935, P191
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1992, PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P39, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1992.tb00254.x
   Davidson RJ, 1999, TRENDS COGN SCI, V3, P11, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(98)01265-0
   Diatchenko L, 2006, PAIN, V123, P226, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2006.04.015
   DUBREUIL DL, 1986, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V7, P907, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(86)90093-0
   Fillingim RB, 1996, CLIN J PAIN, V12, P260, DOI 10.1097/00002508-199612000-00005
   Fillingim RB, 2004, ANESTHESIOLOGY, V100, P1263, DOI 10.1097/00000542-200405000-00031
   Fillingim RB, 2009, J PAIN, V10, P447, DOI 10.1016/j.jpain.2008.12.001
   Fillingim RB, 2005, J PAIN, V6, P116, DOI 10.1016/j.jpain.2004.11.005
   Fillingim RB, 2005, BIOL PSYCHOL, V69, P97, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2004.11.008
   Gatchel RJ, 2007, PSYCHOL BULL, V133, P581, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.133.4.581
   Hamilton NA, 2005, ANN BEHAV MED, V29, P216, DOI 10.1207/s15324796abm2903_8
   Hassett AL, 2008, ARTHRIT RHEUM-ARTHR, V59, P833, DOI 10.1002/art.23708
   Hastie BA, 2005, PAIN, V116, P227, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2005.04.016
   Keefe FJ, 2001, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V57, P587, DOI 10.1002/jclp.1030
   Kohn PM, 1985, MOTIVATION EMOTION P, P167
   Linton SJ, 2005, EUR J PAIN, V9, P355, DOI 10.1016/j.ejpain.2004.08.002
   Linton SJ, 2000, SPINE, V25, P1148, DOI 10.1097/00007632-200005010-00017
   Lonigan CJ, 2010, J CLIN CHILD ADOLESC, V33, P8
   MAIXNER W, 1990, AM J PHYSIOL, V259, pR1156
   McBeth J, 2001, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V44, P940, DOI 10.1002/1529-0131(200104)44:4<940::AID-ANR151>3.0.CO;2-S
   McDermid AJ, 1996, PAIN, V66, P133, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(96)03059-X
   MOORE PA, 1979, PAIN, V6, P375, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(79)90055-1
   Nahit ES, 2001, J RHEUMATOL, V28, P1378
   Pennebaker J, 1982, PSYCHOL PHYS SYMPTOM
   Posner J, 2005, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V17, P715, DOI 10.1017/S0954579405050340
   Pressman SD, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P925, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.925
   Price DD, 2000, SCIENCE, V288, P1769, DOI 10.1126/science.288.5472.1769
   PRICE DD, 1977, PAIN, V3, P57, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(77)90035-5
   Rettew DC, 2005, HARVARD REV PSYCHIAT, V13, P14, DOI 10.1080/10673220590923146
   Riley JL, 1999, CLIN J PAIN, V15, P111, DOI 10.1097/00002508-199906000-00007
   Riley JL, 1997, CLIN J PAIN, V13, P156, DOI 10.1097/00002508-199706000-00010
   Robinson ME, 1997, CLIN J PAIN, V13, P43, DOI 10.1097/00002508-199703000-00007
   ROSENSTIEL AK, 1983, PAIN, V17, P33, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(83)90125-2
   Schore A. N., 2003, AFFECT DYSREGULATION
   Shackman AJ, 2011, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V12, P154, DOI 10.1038/nrn2994
   Sibille KT, 2010, J PAIN, V11, pS9
   Slade GD, 2007, J DENT RES, V86, P1120
   Smith BW, 2002, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V21, P81, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.21.1.81
   Smith JA, 2002, ANN BEHAV MED, V24, P326, DOI 10.1207/S15324796ABM2404_09
   SPSS software, 2010, SPSS SOFTW PASW STAT, V19
   Sternberg WF, 1998, PAIN, V76, P231, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(98)00050-5
   Strand EB, 2006, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V60, P477, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2205.08.010
   Watson D, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P567, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.3.567
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P234, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.2.234
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WATSON D, 1992, J PERS, V60, P441, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1992.tb00980.x
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1020, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1020
   Werner MU, 2010, ANESTHESIOLOGY, V112, P1494, DOI 10.1097/ALN.0b013e3181dcd5a0
   Whittle S, 2006, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V30, P511, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2005.09.003
   Yarnitsky D, 2008, PAIN, V138, P22, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2007.10.033
   Yeomans DC, 1996, PAIN, V68, P133, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(96)03176-4
   Yeomans DC, 1996, PAIN, V66, P253, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(96)03082-5
   Zautra A, 2001, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V69, P786, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.69.5.786
   ZAUTRA AJ, 1995, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V14, P399, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.14.5.399
   Zautra AJ, 2005, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V73, P212, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.73.2.212
NR 68
TC 1
BP 410
EP 417
PY 2012
PD JUN
VL 28
IS 5
DI 10.1097/AJP.0b013e3182324799
GA 940RV
UT WOS:000303911700006
ER

PT B
AU Frey, BS
   Stutzer, A
AF Frey, Bruno S.
   Stutzer, Alois
TI Should national happiness be maximized?
SO HAPPINESS, ECONOMICS AND POLITICS: TOWARDS A MULTI-DISCIPLINARY APPROACH
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Frey, Bruno S.] Univ Zurich, Dept Econ, CH-8006 Zurich, Switzerland.
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; EXPERIENCED UTILITY; PREFERENCES; ECONOMICS;
   NEUROECONOMICS; NEUROSCIENCE; WINNERS; PARADOX; SUICIDE; WELFARE
CR Alesina A., 2005, NBER MACROECON ANN, P1
   Andrews F. M., 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY, P61
   Arrow K. J., 1951, SOCIAL CHOICE INDIVI
   BENESCH C, 2006, 301 IEW U ZUR
   Bentham J., 1789, INTRO PRINCIPLES MOR
   BERGERSCHMITT R, 1999, 1 ZUMA
   Beshears J, 2008, J PUBLIC ECON, V92, P1787, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2008.04.010
   Blanchflower David G., 2005, AUSTR EC REV, V38, P307, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8462.2005.00377.x
   Brennan G, 1986, REASON RULES CONSTIT
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   BUCHANAN J. M., 1962, CALCULUS CONSENT LOG
   Camerer C, 2005, J ECON LIT, V43, P9, DOI 10.1257/0022051053737843
   Charles K., 2002, 9033 NBER
   Chrystal K., 2003, CENTRAL BANKING MONE, V1, P221
   Comim F., 2005, REV SOC ECON, V63, P161, DOI 10.1080/00346760500129871
   COSTA PT, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P853, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.5.853
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 2003, J HAPPINESS STUD, V4, P185, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1024409732742
   Dafflon B, 1999, PUBLIC CHOICE, V101, P59, DOI 10.1023/A:1018311911605
   Daly H., 1989, COMMON GOOD REDIRECT
   Davidson RJ, 2003, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V40, P655, DOI 10.1111/1469-8986.00067
   DAVIS JA, 2001, GEN SOCIAL SURVEY 19
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DIENER E, 2005, GUIDELINES NAT UNPUB
   Diener E., 2004, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V5, P1, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.0963-7214.2004.00501001.X
   Di Tella R, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P335, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.1.335
   Di Tella R, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P25
   Di Tella R, 2008, J DEV ECON, V86, P22, DOI 10.1016/j.jdeveco.2007.06.008
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   Edgeworth Francis Y., 1881, MATH PSYCHICS ESSAY
   EHRHARDT JJ, 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P177, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1010084410679
   Estes R. J., 1988, TRENDS WORLD SOCIAL
   Fehr E, 2005, AM ECON REV, V95, P346, DOI 10.1257/000282805774669736
   Forte F, 2001, RULES AND REASON: PERSPECTIVES ON CONSTITUTIONAL POLITICAL ECONOMY, P258
   Frey Bruno S., 1983, DEMOCRATIC EC POLICY
   Frey Bruno S, 2008, 0108 WWZ U BAS
   Frey BS, 2009, PUBLIC CHOICE, V138, P317, DOI 10.1007/s11127-008-9361-3
   Frey BS, 2008, HAPPINESS REVOLUTION
   Frey BS, 2000, ECON J, V110, P918, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00570
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   GASPER D, 2005, REV SOC ECON, V63, P77
   GOODHART CAE, 1975, MONEY INFORM UNCERTA
   GRUBER J, 2005, ADV EC ANAL POLICY, V5
   Hammond P., 1991, INTERPERSONAL COMPAR, P200
   HASS JL, 2003, DOCUMENTS OCDE, V3, P1
   Helliwell JF, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V81, P455, DOI 10.1007/s11205-006-0022-y
   Hicks JR, 1934, ECONOMICA-NEW SER, V1, P52, DOI 10.2307/2548574
   Inglehart Ronald, 2000, WORLD VALUES SURVEYS
   JAMESON M, 1988, PRACTICAL GUIDE CREA
   Johns H., 2007, HAPPINESS EC PUBLIC
   Kahneman D, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P3, DOI 10.1257/089533006776526030
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Kahneman D, 2004, SCIENCE, V306, P1776, DOI 10.1126/science.1103572
   Kahneman D, 2004, AM ECON REV, V94, P429, DOI 10.1257/0002828041301713
   Kahneman D, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P221, DOI 10.1257/089533006776526076
   Kahneman D, 1997, Q J ECON, V112, P375, DOI 10.1162/003355397555235
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P433, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.3.433
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   Leigh A, 2006, AUST ECON REV, V39, P176, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8462.2006.00408.x
   Lepper HS, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V44, P367, DOI 10.1023/A:1006872027638
   Loewenstein G., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P302
   LUCAS RE, 1976, CARN ROCH CONF SERIE, V1, P19, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2231(76)80003-6
   MICHALOS AC, 2005, CITATION CLASSICS SO
   Mueller D., 2003, PUBLIC CHOICE
   Mueller D. C., 1996, CONSTITUTIONAL DEMOC
   NORDHAUS W, 1972, NBER GEN SERIES, V96
   Nussbaum Ma., 2000, WOMEN HUMAN DEV CAPA
   Nussbaum Martha C., 1999, SEX SOCIAL JUSTICE
   Oreopoulos P, 2007, J PUBLIC ECON, V91, P2213, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2007.02.002
   Oswald AJ, 2008, J PUBLIC ECON, V92, P1061
   Pezzini S, 2005, ECON J, V115, pC208, DOI 10.1111/j.0013-0133.2005.00988.x
   Pugno M, 2004, 1 U TRENT DEP EC
   Rabin M, 1998, J ECON LIT, V36, P11
   Robbins L., 1932, ESSAY NATURE SIGNIFI
   Robinson MD, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P934, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.6.934
   FERNANDEZ-DOLS JM, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P1113, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.6.1113
   SANDVIK E, 1993, J PERS, V61, P317, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1993.tb00283.x
   Schimmack U, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P395, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.3.395
   Schwarz N., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P61
   Scollon C. N., 2003, J HAPPINESS STUD, V4, P5, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1023605205115
   SEN A, 1995, AM ECON REV, V85, P1
   Sen A., 1992, INEQUALITY REEXAMINE
   Sen A, 1985, COMMODITIES CAPABILI
   Sen A. K., 1970, COLLECTIVE CHOICE SO
   Sen Amartya, 1999, DEV FREEDOM
   Shah H., 2004, WELL BEING MANIFESTO
   Slesnick DT, 1998, J ECON LIT, V36, P2108
   SLUTZER A, 2004, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V54, P89
   Stutzer A., 2002, HAPPINESS EC EC I AF
   Stutzer Alois, 2010, J POPULATIO IN PRESS
   SUTZER A, 2006, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V35, P326
   SUTZER A, 2007, EC PSYCHOL PROMISING
   Theil H., 1964, OPTIMAL DECISION RUL
   Tinbergen J., 1956, EC POLICY PRINCIPLES
   United Nations Development Program, 2005, HUM DEV REP 2005
   Ura K., 2004, GROSS NATL HAPPINESS
   Urry HL, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P367, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.00686.x
   van Praag B., 2004, HAPPINESS QUANTIFIED
   Vanberg V. J., 2005, J I EC, V1, P23, DOI 10.1017/S1744137405000032
   VONHAGEN J, 2004, SERIES STUDIES EC RE, V1
   WILKINSON W, 2007, POLICY ANAL
   Zak PJ, 2004, PHILOS T R SOC B, V359, P1737, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1544
   Zolatas X., 1981, EC GROWTH DECLINING
NR 104
TC 3
BP 301
EP 323
PY 2009
GA BTE77
UT WOS:000286656700016
ER

PT J
AU Gottfredson, NC
   Panter, AT
   Daye, CE
   Allen, WT
   Wightman, LF
   Deo, ME
AF Gottfredson, Nisha C.
   Panter, A. T.
   Daye, Charles E.
   Allen, Walter T.
   Wightman, Linda F.
   Deo, Meera E.
TI Identifying Predictors of Law Student Life Satisfaction
SO JOURNAL OF LEGAL EDUCATION
J9 J LEGAL EDUC
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Gottfredson, Nisha C.; Panter, A. T.; Daye, Charles E.; Wightman, Linda F.] Univ N Carolina, Chapel Hill, NC 27515 USA.
   [Allen, Walter T.; Deo, Meera E.] Univ Calif Los Angeles, Los Angeles, CA 90024 USA.
RP Gottfredson, NC, Univ N Carolina, Chapel Hill, NC 27515 USA.
EM gottfredson@unc.edu
CR CHARROW B, 2006, SELF EFFICACY PREDIC, P67
   DAVID G, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI
   DERALD A, 2007, AM PSYCHOL, V371, P286
   DIENER, 1985, FURTHER VALIDATION S, P71
   DIENER, 2008, REFINING RELATIONSHI
   DIENER, 1995, CRISS CYKTYRAK CIRRE
   LAWRENCE G, 1998, FACETS EXTRAVCRISION
   MIHALY C, 1990, DOMAIN CREATIVITY TH
   PANTER AT, 2007, SOC MULT EXPER PSUYC
   WENDY W, 1989, PSYCHOL B, V249
NR 10
TC 2
BP 520
EP 530
PY 2008
PD DEC
VL 58
IS 4
GA 460IQ
UT WOS:000267181800003
ER

PT J
AU Mahmoud, R
   Engelhart, L
   Ollendorf, D
   Oster, G
AF Mahmoud, R
   Engelhart, L
   Ollendorf, D
   Oster, G
TI The Risperidone Outcomes Study of Effectiveness (ROSE): A model for
   evaluating treatment strategies in typical psychiatric practice
SO JOURNAL OF CLINICAL PSYCHIATRY
J9 J CLIN PSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Janssen Res Fdn, Outcomes Res, Titusville, NJ 08560 USA.
   Jannsen Pharmaceutica Inc, Outcomes Res, Titusville, NJ USA.
RP Mahmoud, R, Janssen Res Fdn, Outcomes Res, Titusville, NJ 08560 USA.
EM rmahmoud@janus.jnj.com
ID SCHIZOPHRENIC-PATIENTS; DRUGS; SCALE
AB We describe the design of a multicenter, randomized clinical trial to compare clinical, quality-of-life, and economic outcomes in patients with schizophrenia or schizoaffective disorder who were treated with risperidone or any of 13 conventional antipsychotic drugs approved for use in the United States. This I-year trial was designed to approximate conditions of typical clinical practice: protocol-mandated care was minimized, and all health services (including medication) were provided according to usual community practices. Measures of interest included changes in psychiatric symptoms, medication side effects, health-related quality of life. satisfaction with drug therapy, therapy switching, rehospitalization for the management of relapse, thr use of psychiatric services of all types, and the cost of psychiatric care. We review the rationale for this type of trial and discuss the potential value of such trials in setting policy and in clinical practice.
CR BARNES TRE, 1989, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V154, P672, DOI 10.1192/bjp.154.5.672
   BORISON RL, 1992, PSYCHOPHARMACOL BULL, V28, P213
   CHOUINARD G, 1992, 18 M COLL INT NEUR J
   CHOUINARD G, 1988, J CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V8, pS1
   CHOUINARD G, 1993, J CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V13, P25
   Green MF, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P799
   Guy W, 1976, US DHEW PUBLICATION, V76-338, P218
   HAYWOOD TW, 1995, AM J PSYCHIAT, V152, P856
   HOGAN TP, 1983, PSYCHOL MED, V13, P177
   KANE JM, 1998, PSYCHIAT UPDATE AM P, V5, P78
   KANE JM, 1987, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V13, P133
   KAPLAN HI, 1994, SYNOPSIS PSYCHIAT, P457
   KAY SR, 1989, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V46, P711
   Kay SR, 1986, POSITIVE NEGATIVE SY
   Lehman AF, 1998, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V24, P11
   Lehman AF, 1998, PSYCHIAT CLIN N AM, V21, P221, DOI 10.1016/S0193-953X(05)70368-3
   LEHMAN AF, 1982, AM J PSYCHIAT, V139, P1271
   MARDER SR, 1994, AM J PSYCHIAT, V151, P825
   Oster G, 1996, ARCH INTERN MED, V156, P731, DOI 10.1001/archinte.156.7.731
   RIFKIN A, 1987, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V48, P3
   SIMON G, 1995, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V48, P363, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(94)00141-C
   Simpson GM, 1970, ACTA PSYCHIATR SCA S, V212, P1
   Simpson GM, 1997, J CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V17, P194, DOI 10.1097/00004714-199706000-00010
   VANPUTTE.T, 1974, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V31, P67
   VANPUTTEN T, 1987, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V48, P13
   WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199206000-00002
   WARE JE, 1995, MED CARE, V33, pAS264
NR 27
TC 16
BP 42
EP 48
PY 1999
VL 60
GA 170UL
UT WOS:000078825200008
ER

PT J
AU Gallegos, AM
   Hoerger, M
   Talbot, NL
   Krasner, MS
   Knight, JM
   Moynihan, JA
   Duberstein, PR
AF Gallegos, Autumn M.
   Hoerger, Michael
   Talbot, Nancy L.
   Krasner, Michael S.
   Knight, Jennifer M.
   Moynihan, Jan A.
   Duberstein, Paul R.
TI Toward Identifying the Effects of the Specific Components of
   Mindfulness-Based Stress Reduction on Biologic and Emotional Outcomes
   Among Older Adults
SO JOURNAL OF ALTERNATIVE AND COMPLEMENTARY MEDICINE
J9 J ALTERN COMPLEM MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Gallegos, Autumn M.; Hoerger, Michael; Talbot, Nancy L.; Knight, Jennifer M.; Moynihan, Jan A.; Duberstein, Paul R.] Univ Rochester, Med Ctr, Dept Psychiat, Rochester Ctr Mind Body Res, Rochester, NY 14642 USA.
   [Krasner, Michael S.] Univ Rochester, Med Ctr, Dept Med, Rochester, NY 14642 USA.
RP Gallegos, AM, Univ Rochester, Med Ctr, Dept Psychiat, 300 Crittenden Blvd, Rochester, NY 14642 USA.
EM Autumn_Gallegos@urmc.rochester.edu
ID KILLER-CELL ACTIVITY; IMMUNE-RESPONSE; CANCER OUTPATIENTS; MEDITATION;
   PROGRAM; YOGA; INTERVENTION; IMMUNIZATION; ENDOCRINE; LONGEVITY
AB Objectives: The objectives of this study were to examine the effects of specific Mindfulness-Based Stress Reduction (MBSR) activities (yoga, sitting and informal meditation, body scan) on immune function, circulating insulin-like growth factor (IGF)-1 concentrations, and positive affect among older adults.
   Design: The study design comprised longitudinal analyses of data from subjects in an 8-week MBSR program.
   Setting: The study was conducted at a University-affiliated health center.
   Subjects: This study involved 100 community-dwelling older adults. Inclusion criteria were as follows: >= 65 years of age and English-speaking.
   Intervention: This was an 8-week MBSR program.
   Outcome measures: Interleukin (IL)-6 and IGF-1 levels were assayed from blood collected at postintervention assessments. Participants were immunized postintervention with keyhole limpet hemocyanin (KLH), and immunoglobulin (Ig)M and IgG KLH-specific antibody responses were measured prior to immunization as well as 3 weeks and 24 weeks postintervention. Participants completed a 10-item measure of positive affect at study entry and postintervention.
   Results: Participants maintained weekly practice logs documenting participation in yoga, sitting meditation, informal meditation, and body scan. More practice of yoga was associated with higher post-treatment IGF-1 levels and greater improvement in positive affect from study entry to postintervention. Sitting meditation was positively associated with post-treatment IGF-1. Greater use of body scanning was associated with reduced antigen-specific IgM and IgG 3 weeks postintervention but not 24 weeks. No associations were found between MBSR activities and IL-6 levels.
   Conclusions: Practice of MBSR activities, particularly yoga, could provide benefits for specific aspects of physiologic function and positive affect. Changes in adaptive immunity in older adult MBSR practitioners warrant further study.
CR Amsen D, 2009, CURR OPIN IMMUNOL, V21, P153, DOI 10.1016/j.coi.2009.03.010
   Arwert LI, 2005, GROWTH HORM IGF RES, V15, P416, DOI 10.1016/j.ghir.2005.09.001
   Baer RA, 2003, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V10, P125, DOI 10.1093/clipsy/bpg015
   Bernardi L, 2001, BRIT MED J, V323, P1446, DOI 10.1136/bmj.323.7327.1446
   Bishop SR, 2002, PSYCHOSOM MED, V64, P71
   Carlson LE, 2007, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V21, P1038, DOI 10.1016/j.bbi.2007.04.002
   Carmody J, 2009, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V65, P613, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20579
   Carmody J, 2008, J BEHAV MED, V31, P23, DOI 10.1007/s10865-007-9130-7
   Charles ST, 2010, PSYCHOL BULL, V136, P1068, DOI 10.1037/a0021232
   Davidson RJ, 1999, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V13, P93, DOI 10.1006/brbi.1999.0557
   Davidson RJ, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P564, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000077505.67574.E3
   Epel E, 2009, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V1172, P34, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.2009.04414.x
   Fang CY, 2010, J ALTERN COMPLEM MED, V16, P531, DOI 10.1089/acm.2009.0018
   First MB, 2002, STRUCTURED CLIN INTE
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   Franceschi C, 2005, MECH AGEING DEV, V126, P351, DOI 10.1016/j.mad.2004.08.028
   Franceschi C, 2007, MECH AGEING DEV, V128, P92, DOI 10.1016/j.mad.2006.11.016
   Graham JE, 2006, J BEHAV MED, V29, P389, DOI 10.1007/s10865-006-9057-4
   Irwin MR, 2007, J AM GERIATR SOC, V55, P511, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2007.01109.x
   Jacobs TL, 2011, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V36, P664, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2010.09.010
   Jha AP, 2010, EMOTION, V10, P54, DOI 10.1037/a0018438
   Kiecolt-Glaser JK, 2010, PSYCHOSOM MED, V72, P113, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e3181cb9377
   Kiecolt-Glaser JK, 2003, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V100, P9090, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1531903100
   Mezuk B, 2010, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V24, P1294, DOI 10.1016/j.bbi.2010.06.006
   Pawelec G., 2010, Journal of Comparative Pathology, V142, pS39, DOI 10.1016/j.jcpa.2009.09.005
   Rejeski WJ, 2008, GERONTOLOGIST, V48, P135
   Riley D, 2004, ALTERN THER HEALTH M, V10, P20
   Robinson FP, 2003, J ALTERN COMPLEM MED, V9, P683, DOI 10.1089/107555303322524535
   Rosenzweig S, 2010, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V68, P29, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2009.03.010
   Scheibe S, 2010, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V65, P135, DOI 10.1093/geronb/gbp132
   Shapiro SL, 2008, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V64, P840, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20491
   Smith A, 2004, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V18, P65, DOI 10.1016/S0889-1591(03)00107-7
   Speca M, 2000, PSYCHOSOM MED, V62, P613
   Valdez H, 2000, AIDS, V14, P11, DOI 10.1097/00002030-200001070-00002
   WALDO FB, 1994, CLIN IMMUNOL IMMUNOP, V72, P30, DOI 10.1006/clin.1994.1103
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Witek-Janusek L, 2008, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V22, P969, DOI 10.1016/j.bbi.2008.01.012
   Zautra AJ, 2008, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V76, P408, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.76.3.408
   Zhu JF, 2010, CELL RES, V20, P4, DOI 10.1038/cr.2009.138
NR 39
TC 0
BP 787
EP 792
PY 2013
PD OCT
VL 19
IS 10
DI 10.1089/acm.2012.0028
GA 300JH
UT WOS:000330459700001
ER

PT J
AU HANSEN, MR
AF HANSEN, MR
TI SEX AND LOVE, MARRIAGE AND FRIENDSHIP, A FEMINIST READING OF THE QUEST
   FOR HAPPINESS IN 'RASSELAS'
SO ENGLISH STUDIES
J9 ENGL STUD
LA English
DT Article
CR ASTELL M, SERIOUS PROPOSAL LAD
   ATKINSON AD, 1953, N Q, P108
   Boswell J, LIFE S JOHNSON
   BOSWELL J, LIFE ADDISON
   DEFOE D, ED WOMEN
   GARDINER D, ENGLISH GIRLHOOD SCH
   HANSEN MR, 1979, ENGL STUD, V60, P14, DOI 10.1080/00138387908597938
   JOHNSON S, RASSELAS PRINCE OF A
   MONTAGUE MW, COMPLETE LETTERS
   Stone L., 1979, FAMILY SEX MARRIAGE
   SWIFT J, LETT YOUNG LADY MARR
   TILLOTSON G, 1935, TLS             0829, P534
NR 12
TC 2
BP 513
EP 525
PY 1985
PD DEC
VL 66
IS 6
DI 10.1080/00138388508598415
GA AYH77
UT WOS:A1985AYH7700003
ER

PT J
AU Balzarotti, S
   John, OP
   Gross, JJ
AF Balzarotti, Stefania
   John, Oliver P.
   Gross, James J.
TI An Italian Adaptation of the Emotion Regulation Questionnaire
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGICAL ASSESSMENT
J9 EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Balzarotti, Stefania] Catholic Univ, Lab Commun Psychol, Milan, Italy.
   [John, Oliver P.] Univ Calif Berkeley, Dept Psychol, Berkeley, CA 94720 USA.
   [Gross, James J.] Stanford Univ, Dept Psychol, Stanford, CA 94305 USA.
RP Balzarotti, S, Univ Cattolica Sacro Cuore, Lab Commun Psychol, Largo Gemelli 1, I-20123 Milan, Italy.
EM stefania.balzarotti@unicatt.it
DE emotion regulation; reappraisal; suppression; Italian
ID INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; COPING STRATEGIES; NEGATIVE AFFECT; 5-FACTOR
   MODEL; PERSONALITY; CONSEQUENCES; VALIDATION; PANAS
AB The goal of this research was to develop and validate an Italian version of the Emotion Regulation Questionnaire (ERQ, Gross & John, 2003). In an Italian undergraduate sample (N = 416), the two-scale ERQ structure was confirmed by confirmatory factor analysis, and each of the two scales (Reappraisal and Suppression) showed good internal consistency. The Italian ERQ also showed the predicted associations with measures of coping, affect, personality, and social functioning. Specifically, Reappraisal was positively correlated with positive reinterpretation, positive affect, and extraversion, and negatively correlated with negative affect and neuroticism. Suppression, by contrast, was negatively correlated with the venting of emotions, positive affect, extraversion, social support and social diversion. Taken together, these findings suggest that the Italian ERQ is a reliable and valid measure that inherits the nomological network of associations from the original version of the ERQ.
CR Bentler P. M., 1995, EQS STRUCTURAL EQUAT
   Caprara GV, 1993, BFQ BIG 5 QUESTIONNA
   CARVER CS, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P267, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.56.2.267
   ENDLER NS, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P844, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.58.5.844
   Gross JJ, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P224, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.1.224
   Gross J. J., 2007, HDB EMOTION REGULATI
   Gross JJ, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P348, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.2.348
   Gross JJ, 2001, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P214, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00152
   Gross JJ, 2002, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V39, P281, DOI 10.1017/S0048577201393198
   HU LT, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P351, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.2.351
   John O., 1999, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, V2, P102
   John O. P, 2007, HDB EMOTION REGULATI, P351
   John OP, 2004, J PERS, V72, P1301, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2004.00298.x
   MCCRAE RR, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P81, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.1.81
   PEDRABISSI L, 1994, RICERCHE PSICOL, V18, P49
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Salovey P., 1995, EMOTION DISCLOSURE H, P125, DOI DOI 10.1037/10182-006
   Sica C, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V23, P1025, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(97)00112-8
   SIRIGATTI S, 1996, B PSICOLOGIA APPL, V218, P45
   STECA P, 2001, B PSICOLOGIA APPL, V235, P47
   Terracciano A, 2003, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V19, P131, DOI 10.1027//1015-5759.19.2.131
   Trapnell PD, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P284, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.2.284
   Vuorela M, 2004, EUR J PSYCHOL EDUC, V19, P423
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 24
TC 12
BP 61
EP 67
PY 2010
VL 26
IS 1
DI 10.1027/1015-5759/a000009
GA 549LB
UT WOS:000274049400009
ER

PT J
AU Davis, CG
   Novoa, DC
AF Davis, Christopher G.
   Novoa, Danay C.
TI Meaning-Making Following Spinal Cord Injury: Individual Differences and
   Within-Person Change
SO REHABILITATION PSYCHOLOGY
J9 REHABIL PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Davis, Christopher G.; Novoa, Danay C.] Carleton Univ, Dept Psychol, Ottawa, ON K1S 5B6, Canada.
RP Davis, CG, Carleton Univ, Dept Psychol, Colonel Dr, Ottawa, ON K1S 5B6, Canada.
EM chris_davis@carleton.ca
DE spinal cord injury; adjustment; coping; meaning; posttraumatic growth
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; POSTTRAUMATIC GROWTH; LONGITUDINAL ANALYSIS;
   PHYSICAL-DISABILITY; NEGATIVE AFFECT; SOCIAL SUPPORT; DEPRESSION;
   ADJUSTMENT; CANCER; SENSE
AB Objective: Several studies of people coping with trauma or loss suggest that finding meaning in one's experience predicts better adjustment. However, these studies assume that meaning is a stable individual-difference construct. We assess the temporal stability of searching for and finding meaning in a sample of people with spinal cord injury (SCI), and test the effect of change in searching and finding meaning on depressive affect, subjective well-being (SWB), and perceived growth. Method: Sixty-seven adults with SCI were interviewed on 3 occasions over the first 13 months of their injury. Results: Searching for and finding meaning are moderately stable over time. Multilevel analyses indicated that in addition to between-person effects of searching for and finding meaning on depressive symptoms and well-being, there was also evidence of within-person effects of searching for and finding meaning, such that more frequent searching was associated declines in adjustment, whereas increases in found meaning were associated with improved adjustment. Finding meaning, at both the between-person and within-person levels, was associated with greater perceived growth, but such growth was not associated with depressive symptoms or SWB. Conclusions: The within-person analyses demonstrate that meaning-making is a process that is not necessarily linear yet is important for understanding the process of adaptation for many people coping with SCI.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Barker RN, 2009, SPINAL CORD, V47, P149, DOI 10.1038/sc.2008.82
   Beck AT, 1996, MANUAL BECK DEPRESSI
   Beedie A, 2002, J CLIN PSYCHOL MED S, V9, P227, DOI 10.1023/A:1016003428370
   Boekamp JR, 1996, INT J PSYCHIAT MED, V26, P329
   Bonanno GA, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P1150, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.5.1150
   Bower JE, 2008, SOCIAL PERSONALITY P, V2, P223, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1751-9004.2007.00038.X
   Bower JE, 1998, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V66, P979, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.66.6.979
   Bryk A. S., 2002, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   BULMAN RJ, 1977, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P351, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.35.5.351
   Busseri MA, 2011, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V15, P290, DOI 10.1177/1088868310391271
   Buunk AP, 2006, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V21, P791, DOI 10.1080/14768320500444117
   Cohen P, 1999, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V34, P315, DOI 10.1207/S15327906MBR3403_2
   Congdon R., 2007, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   Davis C. G., 2008, HDB BEREAVEMENT RES, P309
   Davis CG, 2007, DEATH STUD, V31, P693, DOI 10.1080/07481180701490578
   Davis CG, 2000, DEATH STUD, V24, P497
   Davis CG, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P561, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.2.561
   Davis CG, 2008, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V53, P128, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.53.2.128
   deRoon-Cassini TA, 2009, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V54, P306, DOI 10.1037/a0016545
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dijkers M, 1997, SPINAL CORD, V35, P829, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100571
   Dryden DM, 2005, NEUROEPIDEMIOLOGY, V25, P55, DOI 10.1159/000086284
   Dunn DS, 2009, OXFORD HDB POSITIVE, P651
   Elliott TR, 1996, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V77, P816, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(96)90263-4
   Elliott TR, 2000, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V47, P251, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.47.2.251
   Eton DT, 2005, CANCER, V103, P2412, DOI 10.1002/cncr.21092
   Farry A, 2010, INCIDENCE PREVALENCE
   HANCOCK K, 1993, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V27, P450, DOI 10.3109/00048679309075802
   HEINEMANN AW, 1988, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V33, P195, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.33.4.195
   Hoffman JM, 2011, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V92, P411, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2010.10.036
   Hox J., 2002, MULTILEVEL ANAL TECH
   Janoff-Bulman R., 1992, SHATTERED ASSUMPTION
   Kalpakjian CZ, 2009, J SPINAL CORD MED, V32, P6
   Keesee NJ, 2008, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V64, P1145, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20502
   Kennedy P, 2000, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V81, P932, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2000.5580
   Kernan WD, 2009, SOC SCI MED, V68, P1176, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2008.12.038
   Kwok OM, 2008, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V53, P370, DOI 10.1037/a0012765
   Lequerica AH, 2010, INT J STRESS MANAGE, V17, P259, DOI 10.1037/a0019716
   Lucas RE, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V92, P717, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.92.4.717
   McMillen JC, 2003, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V48, P77, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.48.2.77
   Migliorini C, 2008, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V42, P309, DOI 10.1080/00048670801886080
   Migliorini CE, 2011, SPINAL CORD, V49, P365, DOI 10.1038/sc.2010.102
   Nezlek J. B., 2012, DIARY METHODS SOCIAL
   North NT, 1999, SPINAL CORD, V37, P671, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100913
   Pakenharn KI, 2007, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V52, P380, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.52.4.380
   Park CL, 2010, PSYCHOL BULL, V136, P257, DOI 10.1037/a0018301
   Park CL, 2008, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V76, P863, DOI 10.1037/a0013348
   Peter C., 2012, SPINAL CORD, V50, P94, DOI [10.1038/sc.2011.116, DOI 10.1038/SC.2011]
   Pollard C, 2007, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V12, P347, DOI 10.1348/135910707X197046
   Quale AJ, 2010, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V55, P12, DOI 10.1037/a0018415
   Rabe S, 2006, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V74, P880, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.74.5.880
   Radnitz CL, 1997, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V42, P93, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.42.2.93
   Roberts KJ, 2006, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V15, P183, DOI 10.1002/pon.934
   SCHULZ R, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1162, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.5.1162
   Smedema SM, 2010, REHABIL COUNS BULL, V53, P131, DOI 10.1177/0034355209358272
   Tallman B, 2010, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V55, P204, DOI 10.1037/a0019541
   TAYLOR SE, 1983, AM PSYCHOL, V38, P1161, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.38.11.1161
   Tedeschi RG, 1996, J TRAUMA STRESS, V9, P455, DOI 10.1007/BF02103658
   Tedeschi RG, 2004, PSYCHOL INQ, V15, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli1501_01
   Tennen H., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P584
   Tennen H., 2009, MED ILLNESS POSITIVE, P31, DOI [10.1037/11854-002, DOI 10.1037/11854-002]
   Thompson NJ, 2003, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V48, P100, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.48.2.100
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 65
TC 0
BP 166
EP 177
PY 2013
PD MAY
VL 58
IS 2
DI 10.1037/a0031554
GA 150DH
UT WOS:000319369900006
TG GROUP5
ER

PT J
AU Jarvinen, A
   Korenberg, JR
   Bellugi, U
AF Jaervinen, Anna
   Korenberg, Julie R.
   Bellugi, Ursula
TI The social phenotype of Williams syndrome
SO CURRENT OPINION IN NEUROBIOLOGY
J9 CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Jaervinen, Anna; Bellugi, Ursula] Salk Inst Biol Studies, Lab Cognit Neurosci, La Jolla, CA 92037 USA.
   [Jaervinen, Anna] Aalto Univ, Sch Sci, Brain & Mind Lab, Dept Biomed Engn & Computat Sci, Espoo, Finland.
   [Korenberg, Julie R.] Univ Utah, Ctr Integrated Neurosci & Human Behav, Salt Lake City, UT USA.
   [Korenberg, Julie R.] Univ Utah, Dept Pediat, Salt Lake City, UT USA.
RP Bellugi, U, Salk Inst Biol Studies, Lab Cognit Neurosci, 10010 N Torrey Pines Rd, La Jolla, CA 92037 USA.
EM bellugi@salk.edu
ID NEURAL BASIS; ATYPICAL DEVELOPMENT; FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; BEUREN SYNDROME;
   BRAIN; HYPERSOCIABILITY; BEHAVIOR; CHILDREN; FACE; INDIVIDUALS
AB Williams syndrome (WS) offers an exciting model for social neuroscience because its genetic basis is well-defined, and the unique phenotype reflects dimensions of prosocial behaviors. WS is associated with a strong drive to approach strangers, a gregarious personality, heightened social engagement yet difficult peer interactions, high nonsocial anxiety, unusual bias toward positive affect, and diminished sensitivity to fear. New neurobiological evidence points toward alterations in structure, function, and connectivity of the social brain (amygdala, fusiform face area, orbital-frontal regions). Recent genetic studies implicate gene networks in the WS region with the dysregulation of prosocial neuropeptides. The study of WS has implications for understanding human social development, and may provide insight for translating genetic and neuroendocrine evidence into treatments for disorders of social behavior.
CR Adolphs R, 2009, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V60, P693, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.60.110707.163514
   Bellugi U, 1999, NEUROREPORT, V10, P1653, DOI 10.1097/00001756-199906030-00006
   Dai L, 2012, PLOS ONE, V7, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0038513
   Dai L, 2009, AM J MED GENET A, V149A, P302, DOI 10.1002/ajmg.a.32652
   Dodd HF, 2010, COGN NEUROPSYCHIATRY, V15, P549, DOI 10.1080/13546801003737157
   Doherty-Sneddon Gwyneth, 2009, Cogn Neuropsychiatry, V14, P510, DOI 10.1080/13546800903043336
   Doyle TF, 2004, AM J MED GENET A, V124A, P263, DOI 10.1002/ajmg.a.20416
   Fishman I, 2011, SOC COGN AFFECT NEUR, V6, P630, DOI 10.1093/scan/nsq075
   Fishman I, 2011, J NEURODEV DISORD, V3, P185, DOI 10.1007/s11689-011-9086-3
   Golarai G, 2010, J NEUROSCI, V30, P6700, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.4268-09.2010
   Gothelf D, 2008, AM J MED GENET A, V146A, P2753, DOI 10.1002/ajmg.a.32507
   Haas Brian W, 2012, Front Psychol, V3, P186, DOI 10.3389/fpsyg.2012.00186
   Haas BW, 2010, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V48, P1283, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2009.12.030
   Haas BW, 2009, J NEUROSCI, V29, P1132, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.5324-08.2009
   Jabbi M, 2012, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V109, pE860, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1114774109
   Jrvinen Anna, 2012, Front Psychol, V3, P343, DOI 10.3389/fpsyg.2012.00343
   Jarvinen-Pasley A, 2010, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V48, P456, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2009.10.003
   Jarvinen-Pasley A, 2008, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V20, P1, DOI 10.1017/S0954579408000011
   Jarvinen-Pasley A, 2010, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V48, P1047, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2009.12.002
   Jarvinen-Pasley A, 2010, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V48, P2110, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2010.03.032
   Jawaid A, 2012, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V56, P335, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.2011.01452.x
   Jones W, 2000, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V12, P30, DOI 10.1162/089892900561968
   Karmiloff-Smith Annette, 2012, Front Psychol, V3, P168, DOI 10.3389/fpsyg.2012.00168
   Klein-Tasman BP, 2003, DEV NEUROPSYCHOL, V23, P269, DOI 10.1207/S15326942DN231&2_12
   Klein-Tasman BP, 2011, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V41, P341, DOI 10.1007/s10803-010-1060-5
   LAING E, 2002, DEVELOPMENTAL SCI, V5, P233, DOI DOI 10.1111/1467-7687.00225
   Levitin DJ, 2004, CHILD NEUROPSYCHOL, V10, P223, DOI 10.1080/09297040490909288
   Li HH, 2009, EMBO MOL MED, V1, P50, DOI 10.1002/emmm.200900003
   Malenfant P, 2012, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V42, P1459, DOI 10.1007/s10803-011-1389-4
   Martens MA, 2009, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V47, P2446, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2009.04.017
   Leyfer OT, 2006, AM J MED GENET B, V141B, P615, DOI 10.1002/ajmg.b.30344
   Mervis CB, 2000, BRAIN COGNITION, V44, P604, DOI 10.1006/brcg.2000.1232
   Mervis CB, 2012, AM J HUM GENET, V90, P1064, DOI 10.1016/j.ajhg.2012.04.012
   Mervis CB, 2003, DEV NEUROPSYCHOL, V23, P243, DOI 10.1207/S15326942DN231&2_11
   Mervis CB, 2010, AM J MED GENET C, V154C, P229, DOI 10.1002/ajmg.c.30263
   Meyer-Lindenberg A, 2008, PROG BRAIN RES, V170, P463, DOI 10.1016/S0079-6123(08)00436-6
   Meyer-Lindenberg A, 2011, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V12, P524, DOI 10.1038/nrn3044
   Meyer-Lindenberg A, 2005, NAT NEUROSCI, V8, P991, DOI 10.1038/nn1494
   Meyer-Lindenberg A, 2004, NEURON, V43, P623, DOI 10.1016/j.neuron.2004.08.014
   Mills DL, 2000, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V12, P47, DOI 10.1162/089892900561977
   Morris CA, 2010, AM J MED GENET C, V154C, P427, DOI 10.1002/ajmg.c.30286
   Munoz KE, 2010, NEUROIMAGE, V50, P340, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2009.11.069
   Plesa Skwerer D, 2006, AM J MENT RETARD, V111, P15
   Pober BR, 2010, NEW ENGL J MED, V362, P239, DOI 10.1056/NEJMra0903074
   Porter MA, 2010, COGN NEUROPSYCHIATRY, V15, P505, DOI 10.1080/13546801003644486
   Porter MA, 2007, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V45, P2839, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2007.05.006
   Reilly J, 2004, BRAIN LANG, V88, P229, DOI 10.1016/S0093-934X(03)00101-9
   Reiss AL, 2004, J NEUROSCI, V24, P5009, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.5272-03.2004
   Riby D, 2009, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V53, P169, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.2008.01142.x
   Riby DM, 2012, DEVELOPMENTAL SCI, V15, P281, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-7687.2011.01125.x
   Riby DM, 2008, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V46, P2855, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2008.05.003
   Riby DM, 2011, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V41, P1228, DOI 10.1007/s10803-010-1141-5
   Sanders SJ, 2011, NEURON, V70, P863, DOI 10.1016/j.neuron.2011.05.002
   Santos A, 2010, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V48, P1071, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2009.12.006
   Searcy YM, 2004, AM J MENT RETARD, V109, P231, DOI 10.1352/0895-8017(2004)109<231:TRBAAI>2.0.CO;2
   Sparaci L, 2012, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V50, P1639, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2012.03.019
   Tager-Flusberg H, 2000, COGNITION, V76, P59, DOI 10.1016/S0010-0277(00)00069-X
   Thornton-Wells TA, 2011, DEV COGN NEUROS-NETH, V1, P295, DOI 10.1016/j.dcn.2011.03.003
   van der Fluit Faye, 2012, Front Psychol, V3, P197, DOI 10.3389/fpsyg.2012.00197
   Yamasue H, 2012, J NEUROSCI, V32, P14109, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.3327-12.2012
   Zitzer-Comfort C, 2007, DEVELOPMENTAL SCI, V10, P755, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-7687.2007.00626.x
NR 61
TC 2
BP 414
EP 422
PY 2013
PD JUN
VL 23
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.conb.2012.12.006
GA 169AT
UT WOS:000320750000018
ER

PT J
AU Linssen, R
   van Kempen, L
   Kraaykamp, G
AF Linssen, Rik
   van Kempen, Luuk
   Kraaykamp, Gerbert
TI Subjective Well-being in Rural India: The Curse of Conspicuous
   Consumption
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Linssen, Rik] Maastricht Univ, Dept Polit Sci, Maastricht, Netherlands.
   [van Kempen, Luuk] Radboud Univ Nijmegen, Ctr Int Dev Issues Nijmegen, NL-6525 ED Nijmegen, Netherlands.
   [Kraaykamp, Gerbert] Radboud Univ Nijmegen, Dept Sociol, NL-6525 ED Nijmegen, Netherlands.
RP Linssen, R, Maastricht Univ, Dept Polit Sci, Maastricht, Netherlands.
EM rik.linssen@maastrichtuniversity.nl
DE Subjective well-being; Conspicuous consumption; Poverty; India
ID HAPPINESS; INCOME; POVERTY; CASTE; LIFE
AB Using data on 697 individuals from 375 rural low income households in India, we test expectations on the effects of relative income and conspicuous consumption on subjective well-being. The results of the multi-level regression analyses show that individuals who spent more on conspicuous consumption report lower levels of subjective well-being. Surprisingly an individual's relative income position does not affect feelings of well-being. Motivated by positional concerns, people do not passively accept their relative rank but instead consume conspicuous goods to keep up with the Joneses. Conspicuous consumption always comes at the account of the consumption of basic needs. Our analyses point at a positional treadmill effect of the consumption of status goods.
CR AKAY A, 2008, 3812 IZA
   Anderson S, 2003, J POLIT ECON, V111, P269, DOI 10.1086/367679
   ANDERSON S, 2006, CASTE IMPEDIMENT TRA
   ARKU SA, 2008, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V88, P365
   Banerjee A., 2009, 14958 NBER
   Biswas-Diener R, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V55, P329, DOI 10.1023/A:1010905029386
   Bosker R., 1999, MULTILEVEL ANAL INTR
   Bourdieu P, 1979, DISTINCTION SOCIAL C
   BROWN PH, 2009, POSITIONAL SPENDING
   Carlsson F, 2009, OXFORD ECON PAP, V61, P52, DOI 10.1093/oep/gpn015
   Case A., 2008, 14456 NBER
   *CENS IND, 2002, PRIM CENS ABSTR W BE
   Clark AE, 2008, J ECON LIT, V46, P95, DOI 10.1257/jel.46.1.95
   Deshpande A, 2000, AM ECON REV, V90, P322, DOI 10.1257/aer.90.2.322
   DIENER E, 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W
   Diener E., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P41, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1010076127199
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Fafchamps M, 2008, J DEV ECON, V86, P43, DOI 10.1016/j.jdeveco.2007.08.004
   Frank R., 1985, CHOOSING RIGHT POND
   Frank R. H., 1999, LUXURY FEVER WHY MON
   FREY BS, 2002, HAPPINESS EC EC INST
   Guillen-Royo M, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V89, P535, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9248-1
   Helliwell JF, 2003, ECON MODEL, V20, P331, DOI 10.1016/S0264-9993(02)00057-3
   HOFF K, 2004, 3351 WORLD BANK POL
   Kingdon GG, 2006, J DEV STUD, V42, P1199, DOI 10.1080/00220380600884167
   Knight J, 2009, CHINA ECON REV, V20, P635, DOI 10.1016/j.chieco.2008.09.003
   KUEGLER A, 2009, 4820 WORLD BANK POL
   Lever JP, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V68, P1, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000025567.04153.46
   Luttmer EFP, 2005, Q J ECON, V120, P963, DOI 10.1093/qje/120.3.963
   Maslow A. H., 1954, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   Powdthavee N, 2009, J ECON INEQUAL, V7, P225, DOI 10.1007/s10888-008-9076-1
   Bloch F, 2004, J HUM RESOUR, V39, P675, DOI 10.2307/3558992
   RAVALLION M, 2005, 3782 WORLD BANK POL
   Senik C, 2009, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V72, P408, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2009.04.019
   Sirgy MJ, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V43, P227, DOI 10.1023/A:1006820429653
   Stutzer A, 2004, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V54, P89, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2003.04.003
   Van Kempen L., 2007, INT J CONSUM STUD, V31, P76
   van Kempen L., 2004, OXFORD DEV STUDIES, V32, P205, DOI 10.1080/13600810410001699957
   van Kempen L., 2003, J INT DEV, V15, P157, DOI 10.1002/jid.973
   Veblen T., 1899, THEORY LEISURE CLASS
   Veenhoven R., 1996, COMP STUDY SATISFACT, P11
   *WORLD BANK, 2009, COUNTRY REPORT INDIA
NR 42
TC 5
BP 57
EP 72
PY 2011
PD MAR
VL 101
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s11205-010-9635-2
GA 714TN
UT WOS:000286832000004
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Most, T
   Aviner, C
AF Most, Tova
   Aviner, Chen
TI Auditory, Visual, and Auditory-Visual Perception of Emotions by
   Individuals With Cochlear Implants, Hearing Aids, and Normal Hearing
SO JOURNAL OF DEAF STUDIES AND DEAF EDUCATION
J9 J DEAF STUD DEAF EDU
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Most, Tova] Tel Aviv Univ, Sch Educ, IL-69978 Tel Aviv, Israel.
RP Most, T, Tel Aviv Univ, Sch Educ, IL-69978 Tel Aviv, Israel.
EM tovam@post.tau.ac.il
ID PRELINGUALLY DEAF-CHILDREN; SPEECH PATTERN CONTRASTS; FACIAL
   EXPRESSIONS; FUNDAMENTAL-FREQUENCY; NONVERBAL SENSITIVITY; VOCAL
   EMOTION; INFORMATION; AGE; COMMUNICATION; RECOGNITION
AB This study evaluated the benefits of cochlear implant (CI) with regard to emotion perception of participants differing in their age of implantation, in comparison to hearing aid users and adolescents with normal hearing (NH). Emotion perception was examined by having the participants identify happiness, anger, surprise, sadness, fear, and disgust. The emotional content was placed upon the same neutral sentence. The stimuli were presented in auditory, visual, and combined auditory-visual modes. The results revealed better auditory identification by the participants with NH in comparison to all groups of participants with hearing loss (HL). No differences were found among the groups with HL in each of the 3 modes. Although auditory-visual perception was better than visual-only perception for the participants with NH, no such differentiation was found among the participants with HL. The results question the efficiency of some currently used CIs in providing the acoustic cues required to identify the speaker's emotional state.
CR BACHARA GH, 1980, AM ANN DEAF, V125, P38
   Banse R, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P614, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.3.614
   Bergeson TR, 2005, EAR HEARING, V26, P149, DOI 10.1097/00003446-200504000-00004
   Blamey PJ, 2001, J SPEECH LANG HEAR R, V44, P264, DOI 10.1044/1092-4388(2001/022)
   BOOTHROYD A, 1988, EAR HEARING, V9, P313, DOI 10.1097/00003446-198812000-00007
   BOOTHROYD A, 1994, VOLTA REV, V96, P151
   BURNS KL, 1973, J COMMUN, V23, P118, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-2466.1973.tb00936.x
   Calder AJ, 2000, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V26, P527, DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.26.2.527
   Calmels MN, 2004, INT J PEDIATR OTORHI, V68, P347, DOI 10.1016/j.ijporl.2003.11.006
   CARNEY AE, 1990, J SPEECH HEAR RES, V33, P229
   Carroll J, 2007, HEARING RES, V231, P42, DOI 10.1016/j.heares.2007.05.004
   De Sonneville LMJ, 2002, J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC, V24, P200, DOI 10.1076/jcen.24.2.200.989
   Dyck M., 2003, J DEAF STUD DEAF EDU, V8, P348, DOI DOI 10.1093/DEAFED/ENG019
   Dyck MJ, 2004, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V45, P789, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2004.00272.x
   Einot I, 1975, J AM STAT ASSOC, V70, P351
   Ekman P., 1999, HDB COGNITION EMOTIO, P45, DOI DOI 10.1002/0470013494.CH3
   El-Hakim H, 2001, INT J PEDIATR OTORHI, V59, P187, DOI 10.1016/S0165-5876(01)00481-5
   GEIER L, 2000, COCHLEAR IMPLANTS, P336
   GESTOETTNER WK, 2000, ACTA OTOLARYNGOLOGY, V120, P209
   Grant KW, 1998, J ACOUST SOC AM, V103, P2677, DOI 10.1121/1.422788
   Gray C, 2007, J DEV PHYS DISABIL, V19, P145, DOI 10.1007/s10882-006-9029-1
   Harrison RV, 2005, DEV PSYCHOBIOL, V46, P252, DOI 10.1002/dev.20052
   Hess U., 1988, FACETS EMOTION RECEN, P161
   Hosie JA, 1998, MOTIV EMOTION, V22, P293, DOI 10.1023/A:1021352323157
   Huang T S, 1995, Ann Otol Rhinol Laryngol Suppl, V166, P294
   Kishon-Rabin L, 2002, ANN OTO RHINOL LARYN, V111, P85
   Lachs L, 2001, EAR HEARING, V22, P236, DOI 10.1097/00003446-200106000-00007
   Lee KYS, 2002, INT J PEDIATR OTORHI, V63, P137, DOI 10.1016/S0165-5876(02)00005-8
   Ling D., 1978, AURAL HABILITATION F
   Luo X., 2007, TRENDS AMPLIF, V11, P301, DOI DOI 10.1177/1084713807305301
   McCullough S, 2005, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V22, P193, DOI 10.1016/j.cogbrainres.2004.08.012
   Mellon NK, 2000, COCHLEAR IMPLANTS, P319
   Meyer TA, 1998, J SPEECH LANG HEAR R, V41, P846
   Mildner V, 2006, CLIN LINGUIST PHONET, V20, P219, DOI 10.1080/02699200400027031
   MITTERBACH A, 2005, ENCODING FINE TIME S
   Montagne Barbara, 2005, Cogn Process, V6, P136, DOI 10.1007/s10339-005-0050-6
   Moore B., 1996, EAR HEARING, V17, P136
   Most T., 2000, LEARNING DISABILITIE, V15, P171, DOI 10.1207/SLDRP1504_1
   Most T, 2007, J DEAF STUD DEAF EDU, V12, P350, DOI 10.1093/deafed/enm012
   MOST T, 1993, BRIT J AUDIOL, V27, P247, DOI 10.3109/03005369309076701
   MOZZICONACCI S, 2002, P SPEECH PROS AIX EN
   MURRAY IR, 1993, J ACOUST SOC AM, V93, P1097, DOI 10.1121/1.405558
   Nygaard LC, 2008, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V34, P1017, DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.34.4.1017
   O'Halpin R., 2006, 8 EUR S PED COCHL IM
   Oh SH, 2003, ACTA OTO-LARYNGOL, V123, P148, DOI 10.1080/0036554021000028111
   Oster A. M., 1986, SLT Q PROGR STATUS R, V4, P79
   Peng SC, 2008, EAR HEARING, V29, P336, DOI 10.1097/AUD.0b013e318168d94d
   Pereira C., 2000, COCHLEAR IMPLANTS, P343
   Peters K. P., 2006, THESIS WASHINGTON U
   PETERSON CC, 1995, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V36, P459, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1995.tb01303.x
   Rieffe C, 2000, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V41, P601, DOI 10.1017/S0021963099005843
   RIGO TG, 1989, EAR HEARING, V10, P184, DOI 10.1097/00003446-198906000-00008
   Rollman SA, 1996, AM ANN DEAF, V141, P37
   SCHERER KR, 1986, PSYCHOL BULL, V99, P143, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.99.2.143
   Scherer KR, 2007, EMOTION, V7, P158, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.7.1.158
   Schorr EA, 2005, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V102, P18748, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0508862102
   SEUNGHA O, 2003, ACTA OTO-LARYNGOL, V552, P55
   Shackman JE, 2005, CHILD DEV, V76, P1116, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2005.00901.x
   SHINALL AR, 2005, EMOTION PERCEPTION P
   SINCOFF JB, 1985, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V9, P121, DOI 10.1007/BF00987143
   Sullivan S., 2007, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V62, P53, DOI [10.1093/geronb/62.1.P53, DOI 10.1093/GER0NB/62.1.P53]
   Taitelbaum-Swead R, 2005, INT J PEDIATR OTORHI, V69, P1675, DOI 10.1016/j.ijporl.2005.05.002
   WAGNER HL, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P737, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.50.4.737
   WALKERANDREWS AS, 1991, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V14, P131, DOI 10.1016/0163-6383(91)90001-9
   WALLBOTT HG, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P690, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.4.690
   WALTZMAN S, 1990, EAR HEARING, V11, P50, DOI 10.1097/00003446-199002000-00010
   Weisel A., 1992, ED PSYCHOL, V12, P3, DOI 10.1080/0144341920120101
   WEISEL A, 1985, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V61, P515
   WILLIAMS CE, 1972, J ACOUST SOC AM, V52, P1238, DOI 10.1121/1.1913238
   Wu JL, 2003, INT J PEDIATR OTORHI, V67, P247, DOI 10.1016/S0165-5876(02)00378-6
NR 70
TC 8
BP 449
EP 464
PY 2009
PD FAL
VL 14
IS 4
DI 10.1093/deafed/enp007
GA 491VK
UT WOS:000269608900004
ER

PT J
AU Forest, KB
AF Forest, KB
TI Gender and the pathways to subjective well-being
SO SOCIAL BEHAVIOR AND PERSONALITY
J9 SOC BEHAV PERSONAL
LA English
DT Article
RP Forest, KB, DEPT SOCIOL,ZULAUF 807,DE KALB,IL 60115, USA.
ID UNDESIRABLE LIFE EVENTS; STRESS; SATISFACTION; DISTRESS
AB The purpose of this study was to explore gender differences in the pathways to life satisfaction and happiness. The analysis focused on the effects of undesirable events and the intervening influences of subjective assessments and social statuses. Using GSS (NORC) data from 1987-1990 (women = 915 and men = 700), findings suggest that men and women are more similar than different in their responses to undesirable life events. Modifying influences, however, appear to reflect some gender-role effects. Women also experienced a persistent influence from distal events on life satisfaction, while men were more responsive to recent conditions in terms of global happiness. Overall, there was mixed support for gender differences found elsewhere in the life events literature.
CR ANDREWS FM, 1980, SOC INDIC RES, V8, P127, DOI 10.1007/BF00286474
   ANESHENSEL CS, 1991, AM SOCIOL REV, V56, P166, DOI 10.2307/2095777
   BOOTH A, 1991, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V32, P396, DOI 10.2307/2137106
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BRYANT FB, 1986, RES QUALITY LIFE, P117
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   Campbell A, 1981, SENSE WELL BEING AM
   Cleary PD, 1987, GENDER STRESS, P39
   Cohen J., 1983, APPLIED MULTIPLE REG
   CONGER RD, 1993, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V34, P71, DOI 10.2307/2137305
   DAVIS JA, 1990, GENERAL SOCIAL SURVE
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   ELLISON CG, 1991, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V32, P80, DOI 10.2307/2136801
   FRANCKE L, 1983, DENVER POST CON 0703, P30
   HARING MJ, 1984, HUM RELAT, V37, P645, DOI 10.1177/001872678403700805
   KESSLER RC, 1985, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V36, P531, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.36.020185.002531
   KESSLER RC, 1989, AM SOCIOL REV, V54, P648, DOI 10.2307/2095885
   KESSLER RC, 1984, AM SOCIOL REV, V49, P620, DOI 10.2307/2095420
   KOPPEL H, 1987, LIFETIME LIKELIHOOD
   MICHALOS AC, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P347, DOI 10.1007/BF00333288
   MIROWSKY J, 1989, SOCIAL CAUSES PSYHCO
   MOOKHERJEE HN, 1992, J SOC PSYCHOL, V132, P513
   MORRIS JH, 1986, PSYCHOL BULL, V99, P282, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.99.2.282
   NEAPOLITAN J, 1988, SOCIOL SPECTRUM, V8, P153
   NEWMANN JP, 1986, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V27, P161, DOI 10.2307/2136314
   Pearce Diana, 1990, WOMEN STATE WELFARE, P265
   Pearlin L. I., 1987, GENDER STRESS, P75
   PEARLIN LI, 1989, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V30, P241, DOI 10.2307/2136956
   Pedhazur E. J., 1982, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   PETTIT EJ, 1984, J MARRIAGE FAM, V46, P587, DOI 10.2307/352600
   REED K, 1991, SOCIOL ANAL, V52, P205, DOI 10.2307/3710964
   REICH JW, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P1002, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.41.5.1002
   THOITS PA, 1987, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V28, P7, DOI 10.2307/2137137
   THOITS PA, 1995, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V36, P72, DOI 10.2307/2137288
   THOITS PA, 1991, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V54, P101, DOI 10.2307/2786929
   Veenhoven R, 1984, CONDITIONS HAPPINESS
   VERBRUGGE LM, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P16, DOI 10.2307/2136300
   Wetherington E., 1987, GENDER STRESS, P144
   WILEY MG, 1991, SOCIOL QUART, V32, P495, DOI 10.1111/j.1533-8525.1991.tb00150.x
   WOODS NF, 1981, HLTH CARE WOMEN NURS, P3
NR 40
TC 8
BP 19
EP 34
PY 1996
VL 24
IS 1
DI 10.2224/sbp.1996.24.1.19
GA TY757
UT WOS:A1996TY75700003
ER

PT J
AU Doble, JE
   Haig, AJ
   Anderson, C
   Katz, R
AF Doble, JE
   Haig, AJ
   Anderson, C
   Katz, R
TI Impairment, activity, participation, life satisfaction, and survival in
   persons with locked-in syndrome for over a decade - Follow-up on a
   previously reported cohort
SO JOURNAL OF HEAD TRAUMA REHABILITATION
J9 J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB
LA English
DT Article
C1 Associates Phys Med & Rehabil PC, Ann Arbor, MI USA.
   Univ Michigan, Dept Phys Med, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
   Univ Michigan, Dept Rehabil & Surg, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
   Inst Rehabil, Kansas City, MO USA.
RP Haig, AJ, Univ Michigan, Spine Program, 325 E Eisenbower, Ann Arbor, MI 48108 USA.
DE brainstem; locked-in syndrome; quality of life; tetraplegia
ID ASSISTED SUICIDE; INDIVIDUALS; CARE
AB Objective: To determine the long-term outcome of patients with stable locked-in syndrome. Setting: The community. Design: Retrospective phone survey. This study was further follow-up on a previously reported cohort. Participants: Twenty-nine persons with locked-in syndrome were included in an initial cohort 11 years prior to the current study. Records or contact with family showed that 16 were deceased. Telephone interviews were made with 1 living patient and the caregivers of 11 others. Public records documented survival of 1 nonrespondent. Outcome measures: Survival, codified responses regarding functional activities, social activities, and satisfaction with life. Results: Five-, 10-, and 20-year survival were 83%, 83%, and 40%, respectively. Ten subjects had not been hospitalized in the previous year. Eight lived with family. Little change in impairment occurred, but care was simplified. Improvements in communication related to technology, including computer and Internet access. Eleven left home at least monthly. Caregivers reported seven expressed satisfaction with life; five were occasionally depressed. No deaths could be attributed to euthanasia and no survivor had a "no code" status. One patient wished to die, seven had never considered euthanasia, six had considered and rejected it. Conclusions: Persons with initially stable locked-in syndrome can have prolonged survival, can five in the community if there is enough support, and have some measure of quality of life.
CR ALBRESCH RT, 1998, PHYS MED REHABIL CLI, V9, P233
   *APPL SCI LAB, ETS EYETR
   Batavia AI, 1997, NEW ENGL J MED, V336, P1671, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199706053362310
   BAUBE JD, 1997, DIVING SUIT BUTTERFL
   BAUER G, 1982, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V39, P435
   COBB S, 1948, FDN NEUROPSYCHIATRY
   DEVIVO MJ, 1987, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V44, P872
   DUMAS A, 1910, COUNT MONTE CRISTO
   FOGG M, 1958, LANCET, V1, P433
   Gostin L, 1989, Law Med Health Care, V17, P295
   GREENWOOD M, 1926, REPORTS PUBLIC HLTH, V23
   HAIG AJ, 1987, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V68, P24
   HAIG AJ, 1994, NEW ENGL J MED, V331, P1380
   Haig A.J., 1986, CURR CONCEPTS REHABI, V3, P12
   Hall KM, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P1507, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90265-4
   KATZ RT, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P403
   *LC TECHN INC, EYEG COMM SYST
   MattsonPrince J, 1997, SPINAL CORD, V35, P326, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100453
   PATTERSON JR, 1986, STROKE, V17, P758
   Plum F, 1966, DIAGNOSIS STUPOR COM
   *SANT PTY LTD, CEDR
   STEFFEN GE, 1985, HASTINGS CENT REP, V15, P13, DOI 10.2307/3563063
   THADANI VM, 1991, NEUROLOGY, V41, P498
   [Anonymous], 1997, ICIDH 2 INT CLASS IM
   WU Y, 1985, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V66, P827
   Zimbelman J, 1999, J PROF NURS, V15, P160, DOI 10.1016/S8755-7223(99)80037-4
NR 26
TC 27
BP 435
EP 444
PY 2003
PD SEP-OCT
VL 18
IS 5
DI 10.1097/00001199-200309000-00005
GA 725BF
UT WOS:000185522200005
ER

PT J
AU MEAD, GW
AF MEAD, GW
TI HAPPINESS FROM CASH DIVIDENDS
SO FORTUNE
J9 FORTUNE
LA English
DT Letter
RP MEAD, GW, CONSOLIDATED PAPERS INC,WISCONSIN RAPIDS,WI 54494, USA.
CR EHRBAR AF, 1979, PERSONAL INVESTI OCT
NR 1
TC 0
BP 151
EP 151
PY 1979
VL 100
IS 10
GA HS075
UT WOS:A1979HS07500014
ER

PT J
AU Hamermesh, DS
AF Hamermesh, DS
TI Subjective outcomes ineconomics
SO SOUTHERN ECONOMIC JOURNAL
J9 SOUTH ECON J
LA English
DT Article
C1 Natl Bur Econ Res, Cambridge, MA 02138 USA.
   Univ Texas, Dept Econ, Austin, TX 78712 USA.
RP Hamermesh, DS, Univ Texas, Dept Econ, Austin, TX 78712 USA.
EM hamermes@eco.utexas.edu
ID LIFE EXPECTANCY; RETIREMENT; HAPPINESS; HEALTH
AB This study examines the various uses of subjective outcomes as a focus of interest for economists. It outlines the possible channels by which economists can usefully add to what is already a massive literature on such outcomes in the other social sciences. Generally, we contribute little if we merely engage in fancier empirical work and still less if we describe subjective outcomes by other subjective outcomes. Our biggest contributions can be in adducing economic theories that allow a better understanding of objective behavior using subjective outcomes, or of the determinants of subjective outcomes, or in understanding subjective outcomes, such as expectations, that underlie objective economic behavior.
CR BECKER G, 1965, ECON J, V75, P492
   Boex LFJ, 2000, J ECON EDUC, V31, P211, DOI 10.2307/1183092
   BOUND J, 1991, J HUM RESOUR, V26, P106, DOI 10.2307/145718
   Charles K., 2002, 9033 NBER
   Coleman M, 2003, J HUM RESOUR, V38, P701, DOI 10.2307/1558773
   Diener E, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V57, P119, DOI 10.1023/A:1014411319119
   Di Tella R, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P335, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.1.335
   EASTERLIN R, 2003, UNPUB
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   GAN L, 1998, INQUIRIES EC AGING, P259
   GARDNER J, 2001, UNPUB
   HAIDER S, 2004, UNPUB
   HAMERMESH D, 2003, 10186 NBER
   Hamermesh D. S., 1977, ESSAYS LABOR MARKET, P53
   HAMERMESH DS, 1983, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V73, P911, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.73.8.911
   Hamermesh DS, 2001, J HUM RESOUR, V36, P1, DOI 10.2307/3069668
   HAMERMESH DS, 1985, Q J ECON, V100, P389, DOI 10.2307/1885388
   HAMERMESH DS, 1984, J LABOR ECON, V2, P353, DOI 10.1086/298037
   HOMASN G, 1961, SOCIAL BEHAV ITS ELE
   LEVYGARBOUA L, 1997, 97S09 CIRANO U MONTR
   LOCHNER L, 2003, 9474 NBER
   McGarry K., 2002, 9317 NBER
   WINKELMANN R, 2002, UNPUB
NR 23
TC 16
BP 2
EP 11
PY 2004
PD JUL
VL 71
IS 1
GA 841BI
UT WOS:000222903900001
ER

PT J
AU KAHEN, V
   KATZ, LF
   GOTTMAN, JM
AF KAHEN, V
   KATZ, LF
   GOTTMAN, JM
TI LINKAGES BETWEEN PARENT-CHILD INTERACTION AND CONVERSATIONS OF FRIENDS
SO SOCIAL DEVELOPMENT
J9 SOC DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV WASHINGTON, DEPT PSYCHOL, MAILSTOP NI-25, SEATTLE, WA 98195 USA.
DE PARENTAL BEHAVIOR; PEER INTERACTION; FRIENDSHIP
ID PEER INTERACTION
AB In this study we examined how mothers' and fathers' parenting behavior during parent-child interaction related to children's ability to successfully interact with peers. Children's ability to engage in coordinated interaction, and their negativity and positivity towards peers were examined. Observational data were collected on 56 families in both parent-child and peer interaction settings. Results suggested that father's emotional volatility was related to children's tendency to play at a low level of engagement with their best friends (e.g. engage in parallel play or monologue). Both mother's and father's affective communication were related to children's tendency to play at a higher level of engagement, such as through establishing common ground activities, exchanging information, and self-disclosing personal information or feelings. Parental intrusiveness, low engagement and use of derisive humor was also related to children's negativity during peer interaction. Results support the hypothesis that both fathers and mothers provide a context for children's development of the ability to engage in and maintain interpersonal interaction, and mothers' parenting may influence the amount of positive affect children express during dyadic play.
CR Asher S. R., 1981, DEV CHILDRENS FRIEND, DOI 10.1038/npp.2013.22
   ATTILI G, 1989, NATO ADV SCI I D-BEH, V51, P293
   BOOTH CL, 1991, J SOC PERS RELAT, V8, P363, DOI 10.1177/0265407591083004
   BOYUM L, 1991, APR BIENN M SOC RES
   CARSON JL, 1991, APR BIENN M SOC RES
   COWAN PA, 1987, SOC RES CHILD DEV
   GOTTMAN JM, 1989, DEV PSYCHOL, V25, P373, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.25.3.373
   GOTTMAN JM, 1983, MONOGRAPHS SOC R 201, V48
   HALBERSTADT AG, 1991, BIENNIAL M SOC RES C
   HOWES C, 1980, DEV PSYCHOL, V16, P371, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.16.4.371
   HYMEL S, 1990, CHILD DEV, V61, P2004, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1990.tb03582.x
   JOFFE C, 1977, FRIENDLY INTRUDERS
   Lightfoot S. L., 1978, WORLDS APART RELATIO
   MADONALD K, 1984, CHILD DEV, V55, P1265
   Parke R., 1988, SOCIAL LEARNING SYST, P17
   Parke R. D., 1989, FAMILY SYSTEMS LIFE, P65
   Parke R. D., 1992, FAMILY PEER RELATION
   PARKE RD, 1989, CHILDRENS SOCIAL NET
   PUTALLAZ M, 1987, CHILD DEV, V58, P324, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1987.tb01381.x
   RUBIN KH, 1989, J PERS, V57, P237, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1989.tb00482.x
   RUBIN KH, 1993, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V39, P518
   TRONICK EZ, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P112, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.44.2.112
NR 22
TC 21
BP 238
EP 254
PY 1994
VL 3
IS 3
DI 10.1111/j.1467-9507.1994.tb00043.x
GA PY121
UT WOS:A1994PY12100005
ER

PT J
AU Lau, HPB
   White, MP
   Schnall, S
AF Lau, Hi Po Bobo
   White, Mathew P.
   Schnall, Simone
TI Quantifying the Value of Emotions Using a Willingness to Pay Approach
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lau, Hi Po Bobo] Univ Hong Kong, Pokfulam, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
   [White, Mathew P.] Univ Exeter, Sch Med, ECEHH, Knowledge Spa,Royal Cornwall Hosp, Truro TR1 3HD, England.
   [Schnall, Simone] Univ Cambridge, Cambridge, England.
RP White, MP, Univ Exeter, Sch Med, ECEHH, Knowledge Spa,Royal Cornwall Hosp, Truro TR1 3HD, England.
EM mathew.white@exeter.ac.uk
DE Subjective well-being; Emotion; Affect; Willingness to pay; Culture;
   Affective forecasting
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; CULTURAL-DIFFERENCES; POSITIVE EMOTIONS; NEGATIVE
   AFFECT; MOOD STATES; PERSONALITY; JUDGMENT; EVENTS; HEALTH; MOTIVATION
AB People generally seek out positive moods and avoid negative moods; however, it is unclear which motivation is more pronounced. Two studies addressed this issue by developing a value-based ranking of emotions based on the willingness to pay (WTP) approach. The approach utilizes money's cardinal properties and assumes opportunity costs as with everyday purchases. In Study 1 British participants indicated they would be willing to pay more to experience positive than to avoid negative emotions. In Study 2 this positivity bias was replicated with another sample of British participants. However, Hong Kong Chinese participants did not show such a preference, and were willing to pay significantly less to experience positive emotions but more to avoid negative emotions when compared with British participants. Experiencing Love was given the highest WTP judgment in all samples. Thus, some emotions are universally valued, whereas preferences for others differ across cultural groups, perhaps shaped by norms. Implications concerning valuations of psychological states for policy purposes are discussed.
CR ADAMOWICZ W, 1994, J ENVIRON ECON MANAG, V26, P271, DOI 10.1006/jeem.1994.1017
   Aristotle, 1988, NICOMACHEAN ETHICS
   Augustine AA, 2010, MOTIV EMOTION, V34, P133, DOI 10.1007/s11031-010-9162-0
   Bateman I, 2002, EC VALUATION STATED
   Baumeister R. F., 2001, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V5, P323, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.5.4.323
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P497, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.3.497
   BODENHAUSEN GV, 1994, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P45, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420240104
   Cacioppo JT, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P839, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.839
   Canova L, 2005, J ECON PSYCHOL, V26, P21, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2003.08.007
   Clore GL, 2007, TRENDS COGN SCI, V11, P393, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2007.08.005
   Cohen S, 2006, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P122, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2006.00420.x
   Danner DD, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P804, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.5.804
   Davidson RJ, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P890, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.126.6.890
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener ML, 2004, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V35, P525, DOI 10.1177/0022022404268387
   Dolan P, 2008, ECON J, V118, P215
   Eid M, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P869, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.81.5.869
   Fiske AP, 1997, POLIT PSYCHOL, V18, P255, DOI 10.1111/0162-895X.00058
   Fredrickson BL, 2004, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V359, P1367, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1512
   Furnham A., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P227, DOI 10.1023/A:1010027611587
   Gross JJ, 2001, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P214, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00152
   Kahneman D, 2005, ENVIRON RESOUR ECON, V32, P161, DOI 10.1007/s10640-005-6032-4
   Kahneman D, 2004, SCIENCE, V306, P1776, DOI 10.1126/science.1103572
   Kahneman D., 2000, CHOICES VALUES FRAME, P673
   KAHNEMAN D, 1979, ECONOMETRICA, V47, P263, DOI 10.2307/1914185
   KAHNEMAN D, 1993, PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P310, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1993.tb00570.x
   Kampfe N, 2009, J RES PERS, V43, P409, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2009.01.007
   Kuppens P, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V95, P66, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.95.1.66
   Larsen RJ, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P129, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1103_01
   Lee AY, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.6.1122
   Lee DY, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V50, P351, DOI 10.1023/A:1004647517069
   Maas J, 2009, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V63, P967, DOI 10.1136/jech.2008.079038
   Millennium Ecosystem Assessment, 2005, EC HUM WELL BEING SY
   Mitchell R, 2008, LANCET, V372, P1655, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(08)61689-X
   Oishi S, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V93, P685, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.93.4.685
   Oishi S, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P1398, DOI 10.1177/01461702236871
   Ortony A., 1988, COGNITIVE STRUCTURE
   REISENZEIN R, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P525, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.67.3.525
   Robinson MD, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P934, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.6.934
   ROSEMAN IJ, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P899, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.5.899
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   RUSTING CL, 1995, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V18, P321, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(94)00157-N
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   Scherer K. R., 2001, APPRAISAL PROCESSES
   Schimmack U, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P582, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.4.582
   Schimmack U, 2002, COGNITION EMOTION, V16, P705, DOI 10.1080/02699930143000590
   Schimmack U, 2005, EMOTION, V5, P55, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.5.1.55
   Seery MD, 2010, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V99, P1025, DOI 10.1037/a0021344
   SOMMERS S, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P207, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.46.1.207
   Sommers S., 1984, EMOTION ADULT DEV, P319
   Suh E, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P482, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.482
   Suh E, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P1091, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.5.842
   Tam KP, 2012, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V43, P23, DOI 10.1177/0022022110388568
   Tamir M, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P663, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.3.663
   Tangney J. P., 1999, HDB COGNITION EMOTIO, P541
   Tsai JL, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P288, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.90.2.288
   Tsai JL, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V92, P1102, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.92.6.1102
   UK National Ecosystem Assessment (UK-NEA), 2011, UND NAT VAL SOC
   United Nations Statistics Division, 2009, PURCH POW PAR PPP CO
   Wilson TD, 2003, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P345, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(03)01006-2
   Wirtz D, 2009, J PERS, V77, P1167, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2009.00578.x
NR 62
TC 0
BP 1543
EP 1561
PY 2013
PD OCT
VL 14
IS 5
DI 10.1007/s10902-012-9394-7
GA 239SP
UT WOS:000326046000006
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Schnettler, B
   Crisostomo, G
   Sepulveda, J
   Mora, M
   Lobos, G
   Miranda, H
   Grunert, KG
AF Schnettler, Berta
   Crisostomo, Gloria
   Sepulveda, Jose
   Mora, Marcos
   Lobos, German
   Miranda, Horacio
   Grunert, Klaus G.
TI Food neophobia, nanotechnology and satisfaction with life
SO APPETITE
J9 APPETITE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Schnettler, Berta; Crisostomo, Gloria; Miranda, Horacio] Univ La Frontera, Dept Farming & Livestock Prod, Fac Farming Livestock & Forestry Sci, Temuco, Chile.
   [Sepulveda, Jose] Univ La Frontera, Fac Educ & Humanities, Temuco, Chile.
   [Mora, Marcos] Univ Chile, Fac Agr Sci, Dept Agr Econ, Santiago, Chile.
   [Lobos, German] Univ Talca, Fac Enterprise Sci, Sch Commercial Engn, Santiago, Chile.
   [Grunert, Klaus G.] Aarhus Univ, MAPP Ctr Res Customer Relat Food Sect, DK-8000 Aarhus C, Denmark.
RP Schnettler, B, Univ La Frontera, Dept Farming & Livestock Prod, Fac Farming Livestock & Forestry Sci, Casilla 54-D, Temuco, Chile.
EM berta.schnettler@ufrontera.cl
DE Neophobia; Nanotechnology; Subjective well-being
ID GENETICALLY-MODIFIED FOODS; WILLINGNESS-TO-PAY; PUBLIC ACCEPTANCE;
   UNITED-STATES; MODIFIED CORN; TECHNOLOGIES; CONSUMERS; SCALE;
   ACCEPTABILITY; INFORMATION
AB This study investigates the relationship between food neophobia, satisfaction with life and food-related life, and acceptance of the use of nanotechnology in food production. Questionnaire data was collected from a sample of 400 supermarket shoppers in southern Chile. The questionnaire measured knowledge of nanotechnology and willingness to purchase food products involving nanotechnology, and included the SWLS (Satisfaction with Life Scale), SWFL (Satisfaction with Food-related Life) and FNS (Food Neophobia Scale) scales. Using cluster analysis, four consumer types were distinguished with significant differences in their scores on the SWLS, SWFL and FNS. The types differed in their knowledge of nanotechnology, willingness to purchase foods involving nanotechnology, age, socioeconomic level and lifestyle. The least food-neophobic type had the highest levels of satisfaction with life and with food-related life and also had the highest acceptance of packaging and foods produced with nanotechnology. The results suggest that the degree of food neophobia is associated with satisfaction with life and with food-related life, as well as with the acceptance of products with nanotechnological applications. (c) 2013 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Adimark, 2004, MAP SOC CHIL
   Agrawal J, 2011, SOC INDIC RES, V101, P419, DOI 10.1007/s11205-010-9669-5
   Arvola A, 1999, APPETITE, V32, P113, DOI 10.1006/appe.1998.0181
   Backstrom A, 2004, APPETITE, V43, P75, DOI 10.1016/j.appet.2004.03.004
   Barrena R, 2013, FOOD QUAL PREFER, V27, P72, DOI 10.1016/j.foodqual.2012.06.007
   Bieberstein A, 2013, EUR REV AGRIC ECON, V40, P73, DOI 10.1093/erae/jbr069
   Blanchflower DG, 2008, SOC SCI MED, V66, P1733, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2008.01.030
   Camarena DM, 2011, APPETITE, V57, P121, DOI 10.1016/j.appet.2011.04.002
   Chaudhry Q, 2008, FOOD ADDIT CONTAM, V25, P241, DOI 10.1080/02652030701744538
   Chern W., 2003, HLTH NUTR FOOD DEMAN
   Choe JY, 2011, FOOD QUAL PREFER, V22, P671, DOI 10.1016/j.foodqual.2011.05.002
   Chung L, 2012, FOOD QUAL PREFER, V26, P105, DOI 10.1016/j.foodqual.2012.03.011
   Clench-Aas J, 2011, QUAL LIFE RES, V20, P1307, DOI 10.1007/s11136-011-9859-x
   Cooke LJ, 2007, AM J CLIN NUTR, V86, P428
   Cox DN, 2008, FOOD QUAL PREFER, V19, P704, DOI 10.1016/j.foodqual.2008.04.005
   Cox DN, 2007, FOOD QUAL PREFER, V18, P813, DOI 10.1016/j.foodqual.2007.01.011
   da Costa MC, 2000, TRENDS FOOD SCI TECH, V11, P188, DOI 10.1016/S0924-2244(00)00052-2
   D'Antuono LF, 2012, FOOD QUAL PREFER, V25, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.foodqual.2011.12.003
   De Steur H, 2010, APPETITE, V54, P118, DOI 10.1016/j.appet.2009.09.017
   Diener E., 2000, INDIAN J CLIN PSYCHO, V27, P21
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Fernandez A., 2002, INVESTIGACION TECNIC
   Frewer LJ, 2011, TRENDS FOOD SCI TECH, V22, P442, DOI 10.1016/j.tifs.2011.05.005
   Grunert K. G., 2003, Innovative Food Science & Emerging Technologies, V4, P435, DOI 10.1016/S1466-8564(03)00035-3
   Grunert KG, 2007, APPETITE, V49, P486, DOI 10.1016/j.appet.2007.03.010
   Hair Jr JF, 1999, ANALISIS MULTIVARIAN
   Henriques AS, 2009, FOOD QUAL PREFER, V20, P83, DOI 10.1016/j.foodqual.2008.01.003
   Hersleth M, 2011, FOOD QUAL PREFER, V22, P31, DOI 10.1016/j.foodqual.2010.07.002
   Hoek AC, 2011, APPETITE, V56, P662, DOI 10.1016/j.appet.2011.02.001
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Jaeger SR, 2011, FOOD QUAL PREFER, V22, P521, DOI 10.1016/j.foodqual.2011.02.006
   Kay L, 2009, J NANOPART RES, V11, P259, DOI 10.1007/s11051-008-9503-z
   Kimenju SC, 2008, AGR ECON-BLACKWELL, V38, P35
   King SC, 2008, FOOD QUAL PREFER, V19, P692, DOI 10.1016/j.foodqual.2008.05.003
   Lahteenmaki L, 2002, FOOD QUAL PREFER, V13, P523, DOI 10.1016/S0950-3293(01)00077-5
   Lusk JL, 2003, AM J AGR ECON, V85, P16, DOI 10.1111/1467-8276.00100
   Lusk JL, 2001, J AGR RESOUR ECON, V26, P40
   McEwan JA, 1997, FOOD QUAL PREFER, V8, P183, DOI 10.1016/S0950-3293(96)00047-X
   McMahan EA, 2012, J HAPPINESS STUD, V13, P79, DOI 10.1007/s10902-011-9251-0
   Meiselman HL, 2010, FOOD QUAL PREFER, V21, P893, DOI 10.1016/j.foodqual.2010.05.009
   Mucci A, 2004, FOOD QUAL PREFER, V15, P559, DOI 10.1016/j.foodqual.2004.02.004
   Napier T., 2004, J FOOD SCI, V69, P69
   Nayga RM, 2006, AGR ECON, V34, P331, DOI 10.1111/j.1574-0864.2006.00129.x
   Nordin S, 2004, APPETITE, V43, P295, DOI 10.1016/j.appet.2004.07.002
   Olabi A, 2009, FOOD QUAL PREFER, V20, P353, DOI 10.1016/j.foodqual.2009.01.005
   Oshio T, 2011, J HAPPINESS STUD, V12, P633, DOI 10.1007/s10902-010-9220-z
   Pliner P, 2006, FRONT NUTR SCI, P75, DOI 10.1079/9780851990323.0075
   PLINER P, 1992, APPETITE, V19, P105, DOI 10.1016/0195-6663(92)90014-W
   Proctor CL, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P583, DOI 10.1007/s10902-008-9110-9
   Raudenbush B, 1999, APPETITE, V32, P261, DOI 10.1006/appe.1999.0229
   Ritchey PN, 2003, APPETITE, V40, P163, DOI 10.1016/S0195-6663(02)00134-4
   Rollin F, 2011, TRENDS FOOD SCI TECH, V22, P99, DOI 10.1016/j.tifs.2010.09.001
   Rozin P., 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P575
   ROZIN P, 1980, APPETITE, V1, P193
   Sanjuan-Lopez AI, 2011, FOOD QUAL PREFER, V22, P255, DOI 10.1016/j.foodqual.2010.11.001
   Schickenberg B., 2006, ABSTR APP, V47, P276, DOI 10.1016/j.appet.2006.07.063
   Schnettler B, 2011, APPETITE, V56, P704, DOI 10.1016/j.appet.2011.02.007
   Schnettler B., 2013, J NUTR EDUC BEHAV, DOI DOI 10.1016/JJNEB.2012.08.003
   Schnettler B, 2010, ARCH LATINOAM NUTR, V60, P380
   Schnettler B, 2012, CIENCIA TECNOL ALIME, V32, P15, DOI 10.1590/S0101-20612012005000025
   Schnettler B., 2011, REV CIENT-FAC CIEN V, VXXII, P388
   Schnettler B., 2011, PSICOL SOC, V23, P426
   Schnettler B, 2012, J HAPPINESS STUD, V13, P225, DOI 10.1007/s10902-011-9259-5
   Selvanathan S, 2006, APPL ECON, V38, P1567, DOI 10.1080/00036840500392664
   Siegrist M, 2008, TRENDS FOOD SCI TECH, V19, P603, DOI 10.1016/j.tifs.2008.01.017
   Siegrist M, 2007, APPETITE, V49, P459, DOI 10.1016/j.appet.2007.03.002
   Siegrist M, 2008, APPETITE, V51, P283, DOI 10.1016/j.appet.2008.02.020
   Stampfli N, 2010, J RISK RES, V13, P353, DOI 10.1080/13669870903233303
   Tuorila H, 2001, FOOD QUAL PREFER, V12, P29, DOI 10.1016/S0950-3293(00)00025-2
   Verbeke W, 2006, FOOD QUAL PREFER, V17, P453, DOI 10.1016/j.foodqual.2005.05.010
NR 71
TC 0
BP 71
EP 79
PY 2013
PD OCT 1
VL 69
DI 10.1016/j.appet.2013.05.014
GA 194BQ
UT WOS:000322606400010
ER

PT J
AU Splichal, S
AF Splichal, S
TI Bentham, Kant, and the right to communicate
SO CRITICAL REVIEW
J9 CRIT REV
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Univ Ljubljana, Fac Social Sci, Ljubljana, Slovenia.
RP Splichal, S, Univ Ljubljana, Fac Social Sci, Ljubljana, Slovenia.
AB Bentham favored a free press as an instrument of public control of the state, in the interest of the general happiness. Kant favored free public discussion as an instrument for the development and expression of autonomous rationality. But a free press embodied in the property rights of the owners of the press may well fail to achieve either Benthamite or Kantian goals. Such goals lead to a personal right to communicate rather than to a corporate right to press freedom.
CR BENTHAM J, 1994, PUBLIC CULTURE, V6, P581
   BENTHAM J, 1996, PRINCIPLES MORALS LE
   BENTHAM J, 1820, LIBERTY PRESS PUBLIC
   BENTHAM J, 1776, FRAGMENT GOVY
   Bentham Jeremy, 1995, PANOPTICON WRITINGS
   Bentham Jeremy, 1990, SECURITIES MISRULE O
   Bentham Jeremy, 1983, CONSTITUTIONAL CODE
   Brown C, 2001, POLIT COMMUN, V18, P23, DOI 10.1080/10584600150217640
   EISLER R, 2002, HUMANIST, V62, P24
   ENTMAN RM, 1993, J COMMUN, V43, P51, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-2466.1993.tb01304.x
   Gandy OH, 1982, AGENDA SETTING INFOR
   GAONKAR DP, 1994, PUBLIC CULTURE, V6, P547
   Gilens M, 2000, J POLIT, V62, P369
   Guyer Paul, 2000, KANT FREEDOM LAW HAP
   Habermas J., 1996, FACTS NORMS CONTRIBU
   Habermas J, 1992, HABERMAS PUBLIC SPHE
   Hobbes Thomas, 1992, LEVIATHAN
   Immanuel Kant, 1952, CRITIQUE JUDGMENT
   JUDY PL, 1997, CAPITAL U LAW REV, V26, P541
   KANT I, 1914, BERLINISCHE MONATSSC, V2, P201
   KANT I, 1952, SCI RIGHT METAPHYS 1
   KANT I, 1983, I KANT PERPETUAL PEA
   KANT I., 1991, KANT POLITICAL WRITI
   KANT I, 1952, CRITIQUE PRACTICAL R
   KANT I, 1803, PADAGOGIK
   Kant I., 1990, METAPHYSIK SITTEN
   KANT I, 1786, BERLINISCHE MONATSSH, V2, P304
   KNOX P, 2002, ROUND TABLE, V366, P203
   KURTZ H, 1999, WASHINGTON POST 1221, pC1
   MARIONI A, POSTA GIOCO TEMI PER
   McChesney RW, 2001, MON REV, V52, P1
   Meredith James Creed, 1952, CRITIQUE PURE REASON
   Mill JohnStuart, 1859, DISSERTATIONS DISCUS, V1
   Nichols J, 2003, NATION, V276, P5
   RISSER J, 2000, COLUMBIA JOURNALISM, V38, P26
   RONCAROLO F, 2003, P 2003 ANN C POL STU
   ROSS EA, 1917, AM J SOCIOL, V23, P620
   Ross Edward A, 1969, SOCIAL CONTROL SURVE
   SQUIRES JD, 1993, CORPORATE TAKEOVER A
   Tonnies Ferdinand, 1922, KRITIK OFFENTLICHEN
NR 40
TC 2
BP 285
EP 305
PY 2003
PD SUM-FAL
VL 15
IS 3-4
DI 10.1080/08913810308443584
GA 758PW
UT WOS:000187660200003
ER

PT J
AU Berenbaum, H
   Chow, PI
   Schoenleber, M
   Flores, LE
AF Berenbaum, Howard
   Chow, Philip I.
   Schoenleber, Michelle
   Flores, Luis E., Jr.
TI Pleasurable emotions, age, and life satisfaction
SO JOURNAL OF POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J POSIT PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Berenbaum, Howard; Chow, Philip I.; Schoenleber, Michelle; Flores, Luis E., Jr.] Univ Illinois, Dept Psychol, Champaign, IL 61820 USA.
RP Berenbaum, H, Univ Illinois, Dept Psychol, Champaign, IL 61820 USA.
EM hberenba@illinois.edu
DE emotion; pleasure; age; life satisfaction
ID NEGATIVE AFFECT; EXPERIENCE; VALIDITY; SCALE
AB The self-reported experiences of five distinct pleasurable emotions (tranquility, contentment, interest, cheerfulness, and vigor), as well as the relation between pleasurable emotions and life satisfaction, were examined in a sample of 173 pairs of younger and older adults (mean ages of 18.9 and 74.4years, respectively). Older individuals reported significantly higher levels of cheerfulness and contentment than did younger individuals. The relation between pleasurable emotions and life satisfaction was significantly moderated by age. Specifically, life satisfaction was more strongly associated with tranquility among older individuals than among younger individuals (with a similar, albeit weaker, trend for contentment).
CR Baltes P. B., 1990, SUCCESSFUL AGING PER, P1, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511665684.003
   Berenbaum H, 2002, COGNITION EMOTION, V16, P473, DOI 10.1080/0269993014000383
   Carstensen LL, 2011, PSYCHOL AGING, V26, P21, DOI 10.1037/a0021285
   Carstensen LL, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P644, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.4.644
   Carstensen LL, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P165, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.54.3.165
   CARVER CS, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P19, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.97.1.19
   Charles S. T., 2009, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V61, P383, DOI [10.1146/annurev.psych.093008.100448, DOI 10.1146/ANNUREV.PSYCH.093008.100448]
   Charles ST, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P136, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.80.1.136
   Chow PI, 2012, CULT DIVERS ETHN MIN, V18, P55, DOI 10.1037/a0026711
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Ellsworth PC, 1988, COGNITION EMOTION, V2, P301, DOI 10.1080/02699938808412702
   LAWTON MP, 1993, PSYCHOL AGING, V8, P165, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.8.2.165
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   McMahan EA, 2011, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V51, P589, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2011.05.020
   Mitte K, 2008, J RES PERS, V42, P1370, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2008.04.004
   NORCROSS JC, 1984, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V40, P1270, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198409)40:5<1270::AID-JCLP2270400526>3.0.CO;2-7
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   PAVOT W, 2008, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V3, P137, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760701756946
   Shiota MN, 2011, EMOTION, V11, P1368, DOI 10.1037/a0024278
   Snijders T., 1999, INTRO BASIC APPL MUL
   Tsai JL, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V92, P1102, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.92.6.1102
NR 21
TC 0
BP 140
EP 143
PY 2013
PD MAR 1
VL 8
IS 2
DI 10.1080/17439760.2013.772221
GA 121ZE
UT WOS:000317283600006
ER

PT J
AU Peel, NM
   McClure, RJ
   Hendrikz, JK
AF Peel, Nancye M.
   McClure, Roderick J.
   Hendrikz, Joan K.
TI Psychosocial factors associated with fall-related hip fractures
SO AGE AND AGEING
J9 AGE AGEING
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Queensland, Australasian Ctr Ageing, St Lucia, Qld, Australia.
   Univ Queensland, Ctr Natl Res Disabil & Rehabil Med, Herston, Qld, Australia.
   Griffith Univ, Sch Med, Meadowbrook, Qld, Australia.
RP Peel, NM, Univ Queensland, Australasian Ctr Ageing, St Lucia, Qld, Australia.
EM n.peel@uq.edu.au
DE hip fractures; case-control study; psychosocial factors; aged
   population; falls prevention; elderly
ID ELDERLY-PEOPLE; MARITAL-STATUS; RISK; OLDER; HEALTH; WOMEN; PREDICTORS;
   BEHAVIORS; AMERICANS; DISTRESS
AB Background: fall-related injuries in older people are a major public health concern. This study examined the relationship between psychosocial determinants of healthy ageing and risk of fall-related hip fracture in community-dwelling older people. The purpose was to contribute evidence for promotion of healthy ageing strategies in population-based interventions for fall injury prevention.
   Methods: a case-control study was conducted with 387 participants, with at least two controls recruited per case. Cases of fall-related hip fracture in community-dwelling people aged 65 and older were recruited from hospital admissions in Brisbane, Australia, in 2003-2004. Community-based controls, matched by age, sex and postcode, were recruited via electoral roll sampling. A questionnaire assessing psychosocial factors, identified as determinants of healthy ageing, was administered at face-to-face interviews.
   Results: psychosocial factors having a significant independent protective effect on hip fracture risk included being currently married [OR: 0.44 (0.22 to 0.88)], living in present residence for 5 years or more [OR: 0.43 (0.22 to 0.84)], having private health insurance [OR: 0.49 (0.27 to 0.90)], using proactive coping strategies [OR: 0.52 (0.29 to 0.92)], having a higher level of life satisfaction [OR: 0.47 (0.27 to 0.81)], and engagement in social activities in older age [OR: 0.30 (0.17 to 0.54)].
   Conclusion: this study suggests that psychosocial determinants of healthy ageing are protective in fall-related hip fracture injury in older people. Reduction in the public health burden caused by this injury may then be achieved by implementing healthy ageing strategies involving community-based approaches to enhance the psychosocial environments of older people.
CR Bartlett H.P., 2005, AGEING PLACE PERSPEC, P98
   Clemson L, 1996, AGE AGEING, V25, P97, DOI 10.1093/ageing/25.2.97
   COSTA PT, 1994, J GERIATR PSYCHIAT, V27, P41
   Depp CA, 2006, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V14, P6, DOI 10.1097/01.JGP.0000192501.03069.bc
   Espino DV, 2000, J AM GERIATR SOC, V48, P1252
   Farahmand BY, 2000, OSTEOPOROSIS INT, V11, P803, DOI 10.1007/s001980070060
   FILLENBAUM G, 2000, HDB GERIATRIC ASSESS
   Fletcher PC, 2004, AGE AGEING, V33, P273, DOI 10.1093/ageing/afh077
   Forsen L, 1999, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V53, P343
   Gillespie L, 2004, BRIT MED J, V328, P653, DOI 10.1136/bmj.328.7441.653
   Glass TA, 1999, BRIT MED J, V319, P478
   Hokby A, 2003, PUBLIC HEALTH, V117, P196, DOI 10.1016/S0033-3506(03)00033-7
   Hosmer D. W., 2000, APPL LOGISTIC REGRES
   Kahana E., 2003, AGEING INT, V28, P155, DOI [10.1007/s12126-003-1022-8, DOI 10.1007/S12126-003-1022-8]
   Kannus P, 2005, LANCET, V366, P1885, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(05)67604-0
   Kessler RC, 2002, PSYCHOL MED, V32, P959, DOI 10.1017/S0033291702006074
   McColl MA, 2001, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V82, P429, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2001.22195
   Mossey J M, 1985, Clin Geriatr Med, V1, P541
   PEARLIN LI, 1978, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V19, P2, DOI 10.2307/2136319
   Peel N, 2004, AUSTRALAS J AGEING, V23, P115, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-6612.2004.00035.x
   Peel NM, 2006, AGE AGEING, V35, P491, DOI 10.1093/ageing/afl056
   Peterson MGE, 2000, J TRAUMA, V48, P1096, DOI 10.1097/00005373-200006000-00016
   PRESSMAN P, 1990, AM J PSYCHIAT, V147, P758
   Schone BS, 1998, GERONTOLOGIST, V38, P618
   Taylor BC, 2004, J AM GERIATR SOC, V52, P1479, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2004.52410.x
   VITALIANO PP, 1985, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V20, P3, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr2001_1
   Wilson RT, 2006, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V96, P1210, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.2005.077479
   WOLINSKY FD, 1994, J GERONTOL, V49, pS165
   Woods NF, 2005, J AM GERIATR SOC, V53, P1321, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2005.53405.x
   Young AF, 2004, SOC SCI MED, V59, P2627, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2004.05.001
NR 30
TC 24
BP 145
EP 151
PY 2007
PD MAR
VL 36
IS 2
DI 10.1093/ageing/afl167
GA 146UF
UT WOS:000244959500008
ER

PT J
AU Keyes, CLM
   Myers, JM
   Kendler, KS
AF Keyes, Corey L. M.
   Myers, John M.
   Kendler, Kenneth S.
TI The Structure of the Genetic and Environmental Influences on Mental
   Well-Being
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF PUBLIC HEALTH
J9 AM J PUBLIC HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Keyes, Corey L. M.] Emory Univ, Dept Sociol, Atlanta, GA 30322 USA.
   [Myers, John M.; Kendler, Kenneth S.] Virginia Commonwealth Univ, Sch Med, Virginia Inst Psychiat & Behav Genet, Richmond, VA USA.
   [Kendler, Kenneth S.] Virginia Commonwealth Univ, Sch Med, Dept Psychiat, Richmond, VA USA.
   [Kendler, Kenneth S.] Virginia Commonwealth Univ, Sch Med, Dept Human & Mol Genet, Richmond, VA USA.
RP Keyes, CLM, Emory Univ, Dept Sociol, Room 225,Tarbutton Hall,1555 Dickey Dr, Atlanta, GA 30322 USA.
ID TWIN-FAMILY; HEALTH; HAPPINESS; ILLNESS; MODEL; LIFE
AB Objectives We sought to investigate the structure of the genetic and environmental influences on 3 measures of mental well being
   Methods Analyses focused on the subsample of 349 monozygotic and 321 dizygotic same sex twin pairs from a nationally representative sample of twins who completed self report measures of emotional psychological and social well being
   Results The best fit model contained a common pathway to all 3 measures of well being no shared environmental effects and 1 set of parameters for men and women Heritability for the latent mental well being factor was high (72%) and best indexed by psychological well being Moderate trait specific genetic effects were seen for emotional and social well being Nonshared environmental effects for all measures were mostly trait specific
   Conclusions Genetic influences on the measures of mental well being reflect a single highly heritable genetic factor although some trait specific genetic influences were seen for emotional and social well being Moderate proportions or environmental influences were also shared but the majority of unique environment was trait specific (Am J Public Health 2010 100 2379-2384 doi 10 2105/AJPH 2010 193615)
CR AKAIKE H, 1987, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V52, P317, DOI 10.1007/BF02294359
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Bartels M, 2009, BEHAV GENET, V39, P605, DOI 10.1007/s10519-009-9294-8
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN
   Gallagher MW, 2009, J PERS, V77, P1025, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2009.00573.x
   Gurin G, 1960, AM VIEW THEN MENTAL
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Kendler KS, 2000, AM J PSYCHIAT, V157, P1843, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.157.11.1843
   Kendler KS, 2006, AM J PSYCHIAT, V163, P109, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.163.1.109
   Kendler KS, 2006, GENCS ENG
   Kessler RC, 2004, HLTH ARE WE NAT STUD
   Keyes CLM, 2005, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V73, P539, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.73.3.539
   Keyes CLM, 1998, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V61, P121, DOI 10.2307/2787065
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V43, P207, DOI 10.2307/3090197
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   LYKKEN DT, 1990, ACTA GENET MED GEMEL, V39, P35
   Mioczek DK, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1333
   NEALE MC, 1994, BEHAV GENET, V24, P239, DOI 10.1007/BF01067191
   Nes RB, 2006, PSYCHOL MED, V36, P1033, DOI 10.1017/S0033291706007409
   Prescott C. A., 1993, ANN M SOC RES PSYCH
   Robitschek C, 2009, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V56, P321, DOI 10.1037/a0013954
   Roysamb E, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P1136, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.6.1136
   Roysamb E, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V32, P211, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00019-8
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Sigerist H, 1941, MED HUMAN WELFARE
   Stubbe JH, 2005, PSYCHOL MED, V35, P1581, DOI 10.1017/S0033291705005374
   TELLEGEN A, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1031, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1031
   US Public Health Service Office of the Surgeon General Center for Mental Health Services (US) and National Institute of Mental Health (US), 1999, MENT HLTH REP SURG G
   Williams LJ, 1994, STRUCT LQU MODELING, V1, P161
   World Health Organization, 1948, WHO CONST
NR 32
TC 10
BP 2379
EP 2384
PY 2010
PD DEC
VL 100
IS 12
DI 10.2105/AJPH.2010.193615
GA 684QB
UT WOS:000284563300016
ER

PT J
AU Acerbi, A
AF Acerbi, A
TI Happiness in goodness. A rereading of Thomas Aquinas
SO RIVISTA DI FILOSOFIA NEO-SCOLASTICA
J9 RIV FILOS NEO-SCOLAS
LA Italian
DT Book Review
CR SAMEKLODOVICI G, 2002, FELICITA BENE RILETT
NR 1
TC 0
BP 769
EP 777
PY 2002
PD OCT-DEC
VL 94
IS 4
GA 667RQ
UT WOS:000182246900014
ER

PT J
AU BRITO, E
AF BRITO, E
TI THE HAPPINESS OF GOD, HEGEL AND AQUINAS,THOMAS
SO AMERICAN CATHOLIC PHILOSOPHICAL QUARTERLY
J9 AM CATH PHILOS QUART
LA English
DT Article
RP BRITO, E, CATHOLIC UNIV LEUVEN,B-3000 LOUVAIN,BELGIUM.
CR AQUINAS T, ADORO TE
   Aquinas T., SUMMA THEOLOGICA
   AQUINAS T, PANGE LINGUA
   AQUINAS T, VERBUM SUPERNUM
   AQUINAS T, DE SACRIS SOLEMNIIS
   Aubenque Pierre, 1974, HEGEL PENSEE GRECQUE, P97
   BRITO E, DIEU MOUVEMENT T DAQ
   CHAPELLE A, HEGEL RELIG, V2
   CHAPPELLE A, 1963, HEGEL RELIG, V1
   CHAPPELLE A, 1977, HEGEL THEOLOGIE CONT, P205
   CHENU MD, 1950, INTRO ETUDE T DAQUIN
   DEFINANCE J, 1945, ETRE AGIR PHILOS SAI
   DEGANDILLAC M, 1970, ENCY SCI PHILOS ABRE, P500
   EROUSSELDT P, 1924, INTELLECTUALISME SAI
   FELLERMEIER J, 1969, MUNCHNER THEOLOGISCH, V20, P136
   GEIGER L.-B., 1953, PARTICIPATION PHILOS
   GILSON E, 1948, THOMISME
   GOSCHEL CF, 1829, APHORISMEN NICHTWISS
   HEGEL GWF, VORLESUNGEN UBER PHI
   HEGEL GWF, VOLLENDETE RELIGION
   HEGEL GWF, ENZYKLOPADIE PHILOS
   HEGEL GWF, GESCHICHTE DER PHILO
   HEGEL GWF, VORLESUNGEN UBER GES
   HEGEL GWF, PHANOMENOLOGIE GEIST
   HEGEL GWF, PHILOSOPHIE DER WELT
   HORVATH AM, 1954, STUDIEN GOTTESBEGRIF
   IMBACH R, DEUS EST INTELLIGERE
   IMBACH R, 1976, DEUS INTELLIGERE VER
   JAESCHKE W., 1986, VERNUNFT RELIG STUDI
   KREMER, 1971, NEUPLATONISCHE SEINS
   KUHN J, 1862, KATHOLISCHE DOGMATIK, V1
   LABEKRINK B, 1968, HEGELS DIALEKTISCHE
   LASSON G, 1954, LECONS PHILOS RELIG, V3
   LEONARD A, 1970, FOI CHEZ HEGEL
   LEONARD A, 1971, REV PHILOS LOUVAIN, V69, P495
   Leonard A., 1974, COMMENTAIRE LITTERAL
   LEONDUFOUR X, 1970, VOCABULARIE THEOLOGI
   SCHELLING FWJ, 1972, GRUNDLEGUNG POSITIVE
   SCHILLER F, FREUNDSCHAFT
NR 39
TC 0
BP 491
EP 508
PY 1990
PD FAL
VL 64
IS 4
GA FR187
UT WOS:A1990FR18700005
ER

PT J
AU Zhan, H
AF Zhan, H
TI Mixed feelings of sadness and happiness: Explaining Chinese caregivers'
   depression
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 Georgia State Univ, Atlanta, GA 30303 USA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 389
EP 389
PY 2003
PD OCT
VL 43
GA 734VF
UT WOS:000186078101052
ER

PT J
AU Seligman, MEP
   Ernst, RM
   Gillham, J
   Reivich, K
   Linkins, M
AF Seligman, Martin E. P.
   Ernst, Randal M.
   Gillham, Jane
   Reivich, Karen
   Linkins, Mark
TI Positive education: positive psychology and classroom interventions
SO OXFORD REVIEW OF EDUCATION
J9 OXFORD REV EDUC
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Seligman, Martin E. P.] Univ Penn, Posit Psychol Ctr, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
   [Ernst, Randal M.] Lincoln Nebraska Publ Sch, Lincoln, NE USA.
   [Gillham, Jane] Swarthmore Coll, Swarthmore, PA 19081 USA.
   [Linkins, Mark] Wallingford Swarthmore Penn Publ Sch, Wallingford, PA USA.
RP Seligman, MEP, Univ Penn, Posit Psychol Ctr, 3701 Market St, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
EM seligman@psych.upenn.edu
ID MENTAL-HEALTH; DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS; OPTIMAL EXPERIENCE; MAJOR
   DEPRESSION; UNITED-STATES; ADOLESCENTS; COHORT; PREVENTION; CHILDREN;
   AGE
AB Positive education is defined as education for both traditional skills and for happiness. The high prevalence worldwide of depression among young people, the small rise in life satisfaction, and the synergy between learning and positive emotion all argue that the skills for happiness should be taught in school. There is substantial evidence from well controlled studies that skills that increase resilience, positive emotion, engagement and meaning can be taught to schoolchildren. We present the story of teaching these skills to an entire school-Geelong Grammar School-in Australia, and we speculate that positive education will form the basis of a 'new prosperity', a politics that values both wealth and well-being.
CR Taras HL, 2004, PEDIATRICS, V113, P1839
   [Anonymous], 2007, FINANCIAL TIMES 0614
   Arthur J, 2005, BRIT J EDUC STUD, V53, P239, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8527.2005.00293.x
   Benninga JS, 2006, PHI DELTA KAPPAN, V87, P448
   Bolte A, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P416, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.01456
   Brunwasser S. M., 2008, SOC PREV RES SAN FRA
   Cohen J, 2006, HARVARD EDUC REV, V76, P201
   *COLL AC SOC PREV, 2009, STAND POL SEL POL
   Costello EJ, 2006, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V47, P1263, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2006.01682.x
   CSIKSZENTMIHALYI M, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P815, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.56.5.815
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1990, FLOW PSYCHOL OPTIMAL
   CUTULI JJ, DEPRESSION IN PRESS
   CUTULI JJ, 2004, THESIS U PENNSYLVANA
   Dahlsgaard K, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P203, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.3.203
   Delle Fave A, 2005, EUR PSYCHOL, V10, P264, DOI 10.1027/1016-9040.10.4.264
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener E, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V59, P229, DOI 10.1023/A:1019672513984
   Duckworth AL, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P939, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2005.01641.x
   DURKHEIM E, 1951, CLASSROOM TALES USIN
   Easterbrook Gregg, 2003, PROGR PARADOX LIFE G
   EGELAND JA, 1983, AM J PSYCHIAT, V140, P56
   Ellis A., 1962, REASON EMOTION PSYCH
   Erikson E., 1963, CHILDHOOD SOC
   ESTRADA CA, 1994, MOTIV EMOTION, V18, P285, DOI 10.1007/BF02856470
   Foster S., 2005, DHHS PUB
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P313, DOI 10.1080/02699930441000238
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P678, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.7.678
   Gable SL, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P228, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.2.228
   Gillham JE, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P343, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00524.x
   Gillham JE, 2006, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V34, P203, DOI 10.1007/s10802-005-9014-7
   GILLHAM JE, 2007, HDB DEPRESSION CHILD, P309
   Giltay EJ, 2004, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V61, P1126, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.61.11.1126
   Gottman JM, 1999, FAM PROCESS, V38, P143, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.1999.00143.x
   Hofferth SL, 2001, J MARRIAGE FAM, V63, P295, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2001.00295.x
   Horowitz JL, 2006, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V74, P401, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.74.3.401
   Inglehart Ronald, 2008, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P264
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   ISEN AM, 1991, MED DECIS MAKING, V11, P221, DOI 10.1177/0272989X9101100313
   Johnson KJ, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P875, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2005.01631.x
   Keltner D, 1999, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P18, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00005
   Kuhl J., 2000, HDB SELF REGULATION, P111, DOI DOI 10.1016/B978-012109890-2/50034-2
   KUHL J, 1983, SPRACHE KOGNIT, V2, P228
   LEWINSOHN PM, 1993, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V102, P110, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.102.1.110
   Peterson C, 2004, CHARACTER STRENGTHS
   Peterson C., 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P25, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-004-1278-Z
   Pfeiffer SI, 1998, SCHOOL PSYCHOL REV, V27, P84
   Reivich K., 2003, RESILIENCE FACTOR 7
   Rowe G, 2007, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V104, P383, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0605198104
   Schuman H., 1997, RACIAL ATTITUDES AM
   Seligman M., 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   Seligman M., 1992, LEARNED OPTIMISM CHA
   Seligman MEP, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P410, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.5.410
   Snyder T. D., 2008, DIGEST ED STAT 2007
   Spence SH, 2007, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V48, P526, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2007.01738.x
   Twenge JM, 2002, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V111, P578, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.111.4.578
   *US EPA, 2006, LAT FIND NAT AIR QUA
   WEISSMAN MM, 1987, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V77, P445, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.77.4.445
   Weist MD, 2005, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V33, P735, DOI 10.1007/s10802-005-7651-5
   WICKRAMARATNE PJ, 1989, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V42, P333, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(89)90038-3
NR 60
TC 39
BP 293
EP 311
PY 2009
PD JUN
VL 35
IS 3
DI 10.1080/03054980902934563
GA 478IP
UT WOS:000268581300002
ER

PT J
AU Paxton, RJ
   Valois, RF
   Huebner, ES
   Drane, JW
AF Paxton, Raheem J.
   Valois, Robert F.
   Huebner, E. Scott
   Drane, J. Wazner
TI Opportunity for adult bonding/meaningful neighborhood roles and
   life-satisfaction among USA middle school students
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Hawaii, Canc Res Ctr Hawaii, Honolulu, HI 96813 USA.
   Univ S Carolina, Arnold Sch Publ Hlth, Columbia, SC 29208 USA.
   Univ S Carolina, Dept Psychol, Columbia, SC 29208 USA.
RP Paxton, RJ, Univ Hawaii, Canc Res Ctr Hawaii, Honolulu, HI 96813 USA.
EM RFValois@gwm.sc.edu
DE adolescents; bonding; life-satisfaction; meaningful roles
ID ADOLESCENTS; BEHAVIORS; CHILDREN; QUALITY; ASSETS
AB This study investigated the relationship between adolescent life-satisfaction and bonding to adults/developing meaningful roles in the neighborhood within a pilot study of slightly modified version of the CDC Middle School Youth Risk Behavior Survey (MSYRBS) in a southern state in the USA. Overall, 43% of students reported that they were satisfied with their lives overall, and 34% reported that they experienced positive adult relationships and meaningful roles in their neighborhoods. After adjusting for socioeconomic status and family structure, differential associations were found between adolescent life satisfaction and bonding to adults/developing meaningful roles. Opportunities for adult bonding and meaningful roles in the neighborhood related to increased life satisfaction more strongly for Caucasian students than African-American students. Post-Hoc analyses suggest that the explanation for these differential relationships may involve socioeconomic status.
CR ANDREWS FM, 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE, P13
   ANDREWS FM, 1991, SOCIAL PSYCHOL ATTIT, V1, P61
   Atkins LA, 2002, AM J HEALTH PROMOT, V16, P198
   BEM DJ, 1978, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V6
   Bender T, 1997, HDB CLASSROOM ASSESS
   Benson Peter L., 1998, APPL DEV SCI, V2, P138, DOI DOI 10.1207/S1532480XADS0203_3
   Bianchi SM, 1999, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V25, P307, DOI 10.1146/annurev.soc.25.1.307
   Chinman M. J., 1998, J PRIM PREV, V18, P393, DOI 10.1023/A:1022691808354
   Chipuer HM, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V61, P79, DOI 10.1023/A:1021271831731
   Cummins RA, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V38, P303, DOI 10.1007/BF00292050
   DAY H, 1996, QUALITY LIFE HLTH PR, P39
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   Duncan G, 1997, CONSEQUENCES GROWING
   ERIKSON EH, 1968, IDENTITY CRISIS, P55
   Greenwood E, 2001, NAT REV CANCER, V1, P4
   Hartmann Susan, 1982, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL SO, P22
   Holmbeck G. N., 1995, HDB PARENTING, V1, P91
   HOMEL R, 1989, SOC INDIC RES, V21, P133, DOI 10.1007/BF00300500
   Huebner ES, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V66, P3, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000007497.57754.e3
   HUEBNER ES, 1998, J PSYCHOEDUCATIONAL, V15, P187
   Huebner ES, 2000, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V21, P281, DOI 10.1177/0143034300213005
   Land KC, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V56, P241, DOI 10.1023/A:1012485315266
   Leffert N., 1998, APPL DEV SCI, V2, P209, DOI DOI 10.1207/S1532480XADS0204_4
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P14
   PAXTON RJ, IN PRESS AM J HLTH S
   Reininger B, 2003, HEALTH EDUC RES, V18, P461, DOI 10.1093/her/cyf046
   ROSENBURG M, 1998, CONCEIVING SELF, P33
   Scales P. C., 2000, APPL DEV SCI, V4, P27, DOI DOI 10.1207/S1532480XADS0401_3
   SCALES PC, 2001, SOCIETY          MAY, P64
   Seligson JL, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V61, P121, DOI 10.1023/A:1021326822957
   Sutherland M, 1992, J HLTH ED, V23, P109
   Valois RF, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V66, P81, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000007499.19430.2f
   Valois RF, 2001, AM J HEALTH BEHAV, V25, P353
   VALOIS RF, 2002, J CHILD FAM STUD, V11, P427, DOI 10.1023/A:1020931324426
   Veenhoven R, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V37, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00300268
   Zullig KJ, 2001, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V29, P279, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(01)00269-5
NR 37
TC 5
BP 291
EP 312
PY 2006
PD NOV
VL 79
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s11205-005-4129-3
GA 107LJ
UT WOS:000242172800006
ER

PT J
AU Wild, J
AF Wild, Jennifer
TI A headstart for happiness
SO PSYCHOLOGIST
J9 PSYCHOLOGIST
LA English
DT Editorial Material
NR 0
TC 0
BP 512
EP 512
PY 2006
PD AUG
VL 19
IS 8
GA 075ZL
UT WOS:000239926600031
ER

PT J
AU ROLLINS, JM
AF ROLLINS, JM
TI NOTES ON THE MEASUREMENT OF MARITAL HAPPINESS
SO FAMILY LIFE COORDINATOR
J9 FAM LIFE COODINATOR
LA English
DT Article
CR BABER RC, 1954, MARRIAGE FAMILY
   Burgess E. W., 1939, PREDICTING SUCCESS F
   DAVIS KB, 1929, FACTORS SEX LIFE 200
   Ellis A, 1948, AM SOCIOL REV, V13, P710, DOI 10.2307/2086823
   Frumkin RM, 1953, MARRIAGE FAM LIVING, V15, P35, DOI 10.2307/348187
   Frumkin RM, 1952, MARRIAGE FAM LIVING, V14, P215, DOI 10.2307/348156
   Goode WJ, 1951, AM SOCIOL REV, V16, P802, DOI 10.2307/2087507
   Hamilton Gilbert V., 1929, RES MARRIAGE
   HART H, J SOCIAL HYGIENE, V12, P403
   King CE, 1952, MARRIAGE FAM LIVING, V14, P280, DOI 10.2307/348714
   Kolb WL, 1948, SOC FORCES, V26, P451, DOI 10.2307/2571880
   LANG RO, 1932, THESIS U CHICAGO
   Linton R., 1936, STUDY MAN
   Locke HJ, 1947, AM SOCIOL REV, V12, P187, DOI 10.2307/2086984
   MONAHAN TP, 1951, MARRIAGE FAMILY LIVI, V17, P322
   ORT RS, 1950, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V45, P691, DOI 10.1037/h0055107
   SMITH LSC, 1936, MARRIAGE STUDY
   Stroup AL, 1953, AM SOCIOL REV, V18, P558, DOI 10.2307/2087440
   Taves MJ, 1948, AM SOCIOL REV, V13, P538, DOI 10.2307/2087145
   Terman L. W., 1938, PSYCHOL FACTORS MARI
   Waller W, 1951, FAMILY DYNAMIC INTER
   Warren RL, 1949, AM SOCIOL REV, V14, P83, DOI 10.2307/2086449
   WILLIAMSON RC, 1954, AM SOCIOL REV, V19, P213, DOI 10.2307/2088405
   MARRIAGE FAMILY LIVI, V16, P242
NR 24
TC 0
BP 19
EP 21
PY 1961
VL 10
IS 1
DI 10.2307/581446
GA CHE89
UT WOS:A1961CHE8900003
ER

PT J
AU Colander, D
AF Colander, David
TI Economics and happiness: Framing the analysis.
SO JOURNAL OF ECONOMIC LITERATURE
J9 J ECON LIT
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 Middlebury Coll, Middlebury, VT 05753 USA.
RP Colander, D, Middlebury Coll, Middlebury, VT 05753 USA.
CR Bruni L., 2005, EC HAPPINESS FRAMING
NR 1
TC 0
BP 192
EP 195
PY 2007
PD MAR
VL 45
IS 1
GA 166LX
UT WOS:000246381500017
ER

PT J
AU Rieffe, C
   Terwogt, MM
   Cowan, R
AF Rieffe, C
   Terwogt, MM
   Cowan, R
TI Children's understanding of mental states as causes of emotions
SO INFANT AND CHILD DEVELOPMENT
J9 INFANT CHILD DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Leiden Univ, NL-2300 RB Leiden, Netherlands.
   Vrije Univ Amsterdam, Amsterdam, Netherlands.
   Univ London, Inst Educ, Sch Psychol & Human Dev, London WC1N 1AZ, England.
RP Rieffe, C, Leiden Univ, POB 9555, NL-2300 RB Leiden, Netherlands.
EM crieffe@fsw.leidenuniv.nl
DE emotion understanding; desires; beliefs; theory-of-mind
ID PRESCHOOLERS APPRECIATION; SUBSEQUENT EMOTIONS; BELIEFS; MIND; DESIRES;
   CONSEQUENCES; DESIRABILITY; KNOWLEDGE; LANGUAGE
AB Theory of mind studies of emotion usually focus on children's ability to predict other people's feelings. This study examined children's spontaneous references to mental states in explaining others' emotions. Children (4-, 6- and 10-year-olds, n=122) were told stories and asked to explain both typical and atypical emotional reactions of characters. Because atypical emotional reactions are unexpected, we hypothesized that children would be more likely to refer to mental states, such as desires and beliefs, in explaining them than when explaining typical emotions. From the development of lay theories of emotion, derived the prediction that older children would refer more often to mental states than younger children. The developmental shift from a desire-psychology to a belief-psychology led to the expectation that references to desires would increase at an earlier age than references to beliefs. Our findings confirmed these expectations only partly, because the nature of the emotion (happiness, anger, sadness or fear) interacted with these factors. Whereas anger, happiness and sadness mainly evoked desire references, fear evoked more belief references, even in 4-year-olds. The fact that other factors besides age can also play an influential role in children's mental state reasoning is discussed. (c) 2005 John Wiley & Sons, Ltd.
CR Astington JW, 2001, CHILD DEV, V72, P685, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00305
   BARDEN RC, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P368
   Bosacki S, 1999, SOC DEV, V8, P237, DOI 10.1111/1467-9507.00093
   CASSIDY J, 1992, CHILD DEV, V63, P603, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1992.tb01649.x
   Denham S. A., 1998, EMOTIONAL DEV YOUNG
   DUNN J, 1988, BEGINNINGS SOCIAL UN
   Frijda N. H., 1986, EMOTIONS
   GNEPP J, 1983, DEV PSYCHOL, V19, P805, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.19.6.805
   HADWIN J, 1991, BRIT J DEV PSYCHOL, V9, P215
   Harris P. L., 1989, COGNITION EMOTION, V3, P379, DOI DOI 10.1080/02699938908412713
   Harris P. L., 1989, CHILDREN EMOTION
   HARRIS PL, 1987, INT J BEHAV DEV, V10, P319
   HARRIS PL, 1981, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V22, P247, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1981.tb00550.x
   Harter S, 1989, CHILDRENS UNDERSTAND, P81
   Howell D. C., 2002, STAT METHODS PSYCHOL
   Izard CE, 1991, PSYCHOL EMOTIONS
   KLINNERT M, 1983, EMOTIONS EARLY DEV E, V2
   LAZARUS RS, 1982, PSYCHOL STRESS PSYCH
   Levenson RW, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P481, DOI 10.1080/026999399379159
   Meerum Terwogt M., 1998, SOCIAL CHILD, P249
   Meerum Terwogt M, 1989, CHILDRENS UNDERSTAND, P209
   Moses LJ, 2001, CHILD DEV, V72, P718, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00311
   Rieffe C, 2001, BRIT J DEV PSYCHOL, V19, P259, DOI 10.1348/026151001166065
   Rieffe C, 2000, INFANT CHILD DEV, V9, P147, DOI 10.1002/1522-7219(200009)9:3<147::AID-ICD226>3.3.CO;2-S
   Rieffe C, 2000, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V41, P601, DOI 10.1017/S0021963099005843
   Saarni C., 1999, DEV EMOTIONAL COMPET
   Slomkowski C, 1996, DEV PSYCHOL, V32, P442, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.32.3.442
   Stein N. L., 1989, COGNITION EMOTION, V3, P343, DOI 10.1080/02699938908412712
   Symons D, 1997, J EXP CHILD PSYCHOL, V67, P423, DOI 10.1006/jecp.1997.2416
   TERWOGT MM, 1995, NATO ASI SERIES, V81
   TERWOGT MM, 2001, DEPRESSED CHILD ADOL
   Terwogt MM, 2003, NEW IDEAS PSYCHOL, V21, P69, DOI 10.1016/S0732-118X(02)00031-4
   TERWOGT MM, 1986, J PSYCHOL ED, V1, P31
   Trabasso T, 1981, PSYCHOL LEARN MOTIV, V15, P237, DOI 10.1016/S0079-7421(08)60177-2
   Wellman H. M., 1995, CHILDREN TALK MIND
   WELLMAN HM, 1991, BRIT J DEV PSYCHOL, V9, P191
   Wellman HM, 1990, CHILDS THEORY MIND
   WELLMAN HM, 1995, COGNITION EMOTION, V9, P117, DOI 10.1080/02699939508409005
   Winer B. J., 1970, STAT PRINCIPLES EXPT
NR 39
TC 19
BP 259
EP 272
PY 2005
PD SEP
VL 14
IS 3
DI 10.1002/icd.391
GA 970CA
UT WOS:000232281600003
ER

PT J
AU Zillmann, D
   deWied, M
   KingJablonski, C
   Jenzowsky, S
AF Zillmann, D
   deWied, M
   KingJablonski, C
   Jenzowsky, S
TI Drama-induced affect and pain sensitivity
SO PSYCHOSOMATIC MEDICINE
J9 PSYCHOSOM MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV ALABAMA,DEPT PSYCHOL,TUSCALOOSA,AL 35487.
RP Zillmann, D, UNIV ALABAMA,COLL COMMUN,478 REESE PHIFER HALL,BOX 870172,TUSCALOOSA,AL 35487, USA.
DE affect; mood; hedonic valence; pleasure; distress; pain sensitivity;
   pain tolerance
ID DISCOMFORT; HUMOR; MOOD
AB This study was conducted to examine the pain-ameliorating and pain-sensitizing effects of exposure to emotionally engaging drama. Specifically, the consequences for pain sensitivity of exposure to dramatic expositions differing in both excitatory and hedonic qualities were determined. Hedonically negative, neutral, and positive affective states were induced in male respondents by exposure to excerpts from cinematic drama. Pain sensitivity was assessed by the cuff-pressure procedure before and after exposure and by the cold presser test after exposure only. When compared against the control condition, pain sensitivity diminished under conditions of hedonically positive affect. An inverse effect was suggested for hedonically negative conditions, but proved tentative and statistically unreliable. The findings are consistent with earlier demonstrations of mood effects on pain sensitivity. Unlike inconclusive earlier findings concerning the magnitude of directional effects, however, they suggest an asymmetry that emphasizes the pain-ameliorating effect of positive affects while lending little, if any, support to the proposal of a pain-sensitizing effect of negative affects. The investigation did not accomplish the intended creation of conditions necessary to test the proposal that heightened sympathetic activity diminishes pain sensitivity. The utility of a rigorous determination of this hypothesized relationship is emphasized, and procedures for a viable test of the proposal are suggested.
CR ADAMS E R, 1986, Activities Adaptation and Aging, V8, P157
   CLARK DM, 1983, ADV BEHAV RES THER, V5, P27, DOI 10.1016/0146-6402(83)90014-0
   COGAN R, 1987, J BEHAV MED, V10, P139, DOI 10.1007/BF00846422
   de Wied M., 1994, POETICS, V23, P91
   Goldstein J. H., 1987, HDB HUMOR PSYCHOTHER, P1
   VELTEN E, 1968, BEHAV RES THER, V6, P473, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(68)90028-4
   WEAVER J, 1994, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V78, P632
   ZELMAN DC, 1991, PAIN, V46, P105, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(91)90040-5
   Zillmann D., 1984, CONNECTIONS SEX AGGR
   ZILLMANN D, 1993, MOTIV EMOTION, V17, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00995204
NR 10
TC 30
BP 333
EP 341
PY 1996
PD JUL-AUG
VL 58
IS 4
GA UY248
UT WOS:A1996UY24800007
ER

PT J
AU Kolanowski, A
   Bossen, A
   Hill, N
   Guzman-Velez, E
   Litaker, M
AF Kolanowski, Ann
   Bossen, Ann
   Hill, Nikki
   Guzman-Velez, Edmarie
   Litaker, Mark
TI Factors Associated with Sustained Attention during an Activity
   Intervention in Persons with Dementia
SO DEMENTIA AND GERIATRIC COGNITIVE DISORDERS
J9 DEMENT GERIATR COGN
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kolanowski, Ann; Hill, Nikki] Penn State Univ, Sch Nursing, University Pk, PA 16802 USA.
   [Guzman-Velez, Edmarie] Univ Iowa, Dept Psychol, Iowa City, IA 52242 USA.
   [Bossen, Ann] Univ Iowa, Coll Nursing, Iowa City, IA 52242 USA.
   [Litaker, Mark] Univ Alabama Birmingham, Sch Dent, Birmingham, AL 35294 USA.
RP Kolanowski, A, Penn State Univ, Sch Nursing, 201 Hlth & Human Dev E, University Pk, PA 16802 USA.
EM amk20@psu.edu
DE Attention; Nursing homes; Nonpharmacological intervention
ID NURSING-HOME RESIDENTS; MILD COGNITIVE IMPAIRMENT; ALZHEIMERS-DISEASE
   PATIENTS; BEHAVIORAL SYMPTOMS; EXECUTIVE FUNCTIONS; POSITIVE AFFECT;
   STAGE DEMENTIA; 5-FACTOR MODEL; PERFORMANCE; MOOD
AB Background/Aims: Are the noncognitive factors of self-reported mood and personality related to sustained attention in nursing home residents with dementia during an activity intervention? Methods: Intervention data from a randomized clinical trial were used to address the aim of this project. Subjects were 128 nursing home residents who were assessed for mood, personality, behavioral indicators of attention, time on task and number of disengagements during an activity intervention. Results: More positive self-reported mood was associated with greater behavioral displays of attention during activities, greater time spent engaged in the activities and less disengagement. Conclusion: To our knowledge, this is the first study to report on the association of mood, personality and sustained attention in nursing home residents with dementia. While the findings are preliminary, they can be used to inform the design of future research. Copyright (C) 2012 S. Karger AG, Basel
CR Alescio-Lautier B, 2007, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V45, P1948, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2006.04.033
   Algase DL, 1996, AM J ALZHEIMERS DIS, V11, P10, DOI 10.1177/153331759601100603
   American Geriatrics Society & American Association for Geriatric Psychiatry, 2003, J AM GERIATR SOC, V51, P1299
   Baddeley AD, 2001, BRAIN, V124, P1492, DOI 10.1093/brain/124.8.1492
   Balsis S, 2005, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V60, pP98
   Baune BT, 2006, DEMENT GERIATR COGN, V22, P142, DOI 10.1159/000093745
   Belleville S, 2007, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V21, P458, DOI 10.1037/0894-4105.21.4.458
   Bogg T, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P887, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909-130.6.887
   Buettner LL, 2006, J GERONTOL NURS, V32, P4
   Buettner L.L., 1999, AM J ALZHEIMERS DIS, V14, P41, DOI 10.1177/153331759901400103
   Burgdorf J, 2006, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V30, P173, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2005.06.001
   Cabeza R, 2000, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V12, P1, DOI 10.1162/08989290051137585
   Carstensen LL, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P644, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.4.644
   Chapman BP, 2007, PSYCHOSOM MED, V69, P277, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e3180313975
   CHATTERJEE A, 1992, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V49, P486
   Chiu YC, 2004, DEMENT GERIATR COGN, V17, P174, DOI 10.1159/000076353
   Cohen-Mansfield J, 2009, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V24, P755, DOI 10.1002/gps.2192
   Cohen-Mansfield J, 2012, J PSYCHIATR RES, V46, P402, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychires.2011.12.003
   Cohen-Mansfield J, 2011, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V19, P859, DOI 10.1097/JGP.0b013e318202bf5b
   Compton Rebecca J, 2003, Behav Cogn Neurosci Rev, V2, P115, DOI 10.1177/1534582303255278
   Costa Jr PT, 2010, NEO INVENTORIES NEO
   Costa P. T., 1992, REVISED NEO PERSONAL
   COSTA PT, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P393, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5703_1
   Dawson DV, 2000, ALZ DIS ASSOC DIS, V14, P11, DOI 10.1097/00002093-200001000-00002
   Duncan J, 1996, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V30, P257, DOI 10.1006/cogp.1996.0008
   Eysenck H. J., 1967, BIOL BASIS PERSONALI
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   Hill RD, 2005, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V20, P429, DOI 10.1002/gps.1300
   Hirt ER, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P245, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.2.245
   Hurtz GM, 2000, J APPL PSYCHOL, V85, P869, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.85.6.869
   Hutchison KA, 2010, PSYCHOL AGING, V25, P545, DOI 10.1037/a0018498
   Jiang J, 2011, INT J PSYCHOL, V46, P214, DOI 10.1080/00207594.2010.541255
   Judge TA, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P797, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.4.797
   Kolanowski A, 2011, J AM GERIATR SOC, V59, P1032, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2011.03449.x
   Kolanowski A M, 1996, Image J Nurs Sch, V28, P315
   Kolanowski AM, 2005, NURS RES, V54, P219
   Lawton M. P., 1996, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V51, P3, DOI 10.1093/geronb/51B.1.P3
   Martin EA, 2011, COGNITION EMOTION, V25, P265, DOI 10.1080/02699931.2010.491652
   McConnell ES, 2003, NURS RES, V52, P119, DOI 10.1097/00006199-200303000-00008
   MCCRAE RR, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P399, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5703_2
   McGuinness B, 2010, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V81, P157, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.2008.164483
   Mehta KM, 2003, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V58, P461
   Mitchell RLC, 2007, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V45, P617, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2006.06.030
   Nakaaki S, 2007, DEMENT GERIATR COGN, V23, P231, DOI 10.1159/000099633
   Oaksford M., 1996, J EXPT PSYCHOL LEARN, V22, P477
   Parasuraman R., 1993, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V7, P242, DOI 10.1037//0894-4105.7.3.242
   Parasuraman R., 2004, COGNITIVE NEUROPSYCH, P81
   Perry RJ, 1999, BRAIN, V122, P383, DOI 10.1093/brain/122.3.383
   Phillips LH, 2002, EMOTION, V2, P12, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.2.1.12
   Roberts BW, 2008, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P31, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2008.00543.x
   Robins Wahlin T-B, 2010, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V26, P1019
   Rowe G, 2007, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V104, P383, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0605198104
   Sadeh N, 2008, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V22, P669, DOI 10.1037/a0012692
   Sheridan PL, 2003, J AM GERIATR SOC, V51, P1633, DOI 10.1046/j.1532-5415.2003.51516.x
   Smith M, 2004, J AM GERIATR SOC, V52, P1755, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2004.52473.x
   Smith-Gamble V, 2002, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V10, P724, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajgp.10.6.724
   STRAUSS ME, 1994, ALZ DIS ASSOC DIS, V8, P166, DOI 10.1097/00002093-199408030-00003
   Tappen R M, 1995, J Gerontol Nurs, V21, P44
   Tellegen A., 1985, ANXIETY ANXIETY DISO, P681
   Tse CS, 2010, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V24, P300, DOI 10.1037/a0018274
   Twigg Prudence, 2007, Res Theory Nurs Pract, V21, P13, DOI 10.1891/rtnpij-v21i1a004
   Wallace JF, 1997, COGNITIVE THER RES, V21, P135, DOI 10.1023/A:1021828628571
   Robertson I H, 1996, J Int Neuropsychol Soc, V2, P525
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wetzels RB, 2010, DEMENT GERIATR COGN, V29, P189, DOI 10.1159/000280437
   WIDIGER TA, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P78, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.103.1.78
   Wiggins J.S., 2003, PARADIGMS PERSONALIT
   WILKINSON IM, 1980, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V137, P558, DOI 10.1192/bjp.137.6.558
   Wilson RS, 2007, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V64, P1204, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.64.10.1204
NR 69
TC 1
BP 233
EP 239
PY 2012
VL 33
IS 4
DI 10.1159/000338604
GA 982MS
UT WOS:000307049700003
ER

PT J
AU Biele, C
   Grabowska, A
AF Biele, Cezary
   Grabowska, Anna
TI Sex differences in perception of emotion intensity in dynamic and static
   facial expressions
SO EXPERIMENTAL BRAIN RESEARCH
J9 EXP BRAIN RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Warsaw Sch Social Psychol, PL-03815 Warsaw, Poland.
   Nencki Inst Expt Biol, Warsaw, Poland.
RP Biele, C, Warsaw Sch Social Psychol, Ul Chodakowska 19-31, PL-03815 Warsaw, Poland.
EM cbiele@swps.edu.pl
DE facial expression; dynamic stimuli; sex differences; happiness; anger
ID RECOGNITION; FACES; MOVEMENTS; ACCURACY; JUDGMENT; AREAS; FMRI
AB Most research on the perception of emotional expressions is conducted using static faces as stimuli. However, facial displays of emotion are a highly dynamic phenomenon and a static photograph is its very unnatural representation. The goal of the present research was to assess the role of stimuli dynamics as well as subjects' sex in the perception of emotional expressions. In the experiment, subjects rated the intensity of expressions of anger and happiness presented as photographs (static stimuli) and animations (dynamic stimuli). The impact of both stimulus dynamics and emotion type on the perceived intensity was observed. The emotions on 'angry faces' were judged as more intense than on 'happy faces' and the intensity ratings were higher in the case of animation rather than photography. Moreover, gender differences in the rated intensity were found. For male subjects higher intensity ratings for dynamic than for static expressions were noted in the case of anger, whereas in the case of happiness, no differences were observed. For female subjects, however, differences for both anger and happiness were significant. The results suggest that the dynamic characteristic of facial display is an important factor in the perception of the intensity of emotional expressions. Its effect, however, depends on the subjects' sex and emotional valence.
CR AHMAD A, 1994, MALE VIOLENCE, P70
   Ambadar Z, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P403, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2005.01548.x
   BASSILI JN, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P2049, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.37.11.2049
   Beaupre MG, 2005, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V36, P355, DOI 10.1177/0022022104273656
   BIAGGIO MK, 1980, J PERS ASSESS, V44, P289, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4403_12
   Bourne VJ, 2005, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V43, P953, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2004.08.007
   BOYATZIS CJ, 1993, J GENET PSYCHOL, V154, P375
   Buss D. M., 1999, EVOLUTIONARY PSYCHOL
   CARON RF, 1985, CHILD DEV, V56, P1552, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1985.tb00220.x
   Daly M, 1988, HOMICIDE
   Gallagher HL, 2000, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V38, P11, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(99)00053-6
   Grimshaw GM, 2004, BRAIN COGNITION, V54, P248, DOI 10.1016/j.bandc.2004.02.029
   Hall J. A., 1984, NONVERBAL SEX DIFFER
   HALL JA, 1978, PSYCHOL BULL, V85, P845, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.85.4.845
   Harwood NK, 1999, AM J MENT RETARD, V104, P270, DOI 10.1352/0895-8017(1999)104<0270:ROFEEF>2.0.CO;2
   HORTSMAN G, 2003, EMOTION, V3, P150
   Kamachi M, 2001, PERCEPTION, V30, P875, DOI 10.1068/p3131
   KILLGORE WD, 1999, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V91, P311
   Killgore WDS, 2000, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V91, P525, DOI 10.2466/PMS.91.6.525-530
   Killgore WDS, 2001, NEUROREPORT, V12, P427, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200102120-00047
   Kilts CD, 2003, NEUROIMAGE, V18, P156, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2002.1323
   KIROUAC G, 1985, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V9, P3, DOI 10.1007/BF00987555
   MANDAL MK, 1985, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V60, P96
   Mehrabian A., 1981, SILENT MESSAGES IMPL
   NOWICKI S, 1988, J SOC PSYCHOL, V128, P363
   Puce A, 1998, J NEUROSCI, V18, P2188
   ROLLS ET, 1992, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V335, P11, DOI 10.1098/rstb.1992.0002
   ROTTER NG, 1988, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V12, P139, DOI 10.1007/BF00986931
   Sato W, 2004, COGNITION EMOTION, V18, P710
   Sato W, 2004, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V20, P81, DOI 10.1016/j.cogbrainres.2004.01.008
   SCHMIDT KL, 2000, YB PHYS ANTHR, V44, P3
   Thayer JF, 2000, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V41, P243, DOI 10.1111/1467-9450.00193
   WAGNER HL, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P737, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.50.4.737
   Wehrle T, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.1.105
NR 34
TC 43
BP 1
EP 6
PY 2006
PD MAY
VL 171
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s00221-005-0254-0
GA 151BI
UT WOS:000245262900001
ER

PT J
AU Widen, SC
   Russell, JA
AF Widen, Sherri C.
   Russell, James A.
TI Differentiation in Preschooler's Categories of Emotion
SO EMOTION
J9 EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Widen, Sherri C.; Russell, James A.] Boston Coll, Dept Psychol, Chestnut Hill, MA 02467 USA.
RP Widen, SC, Boston Coll, Dept Psychol, McGuinn Hall,140 Commonwealth Ave, Chestnut Hill, MA 02467 USA.
EM widensh@bc.edu
DE emotion understanding; labeling; differentiation; categorization
ID FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; CHILDRENS KNOWLEDGE; RECOGNITION; PERCEPTION;
   SITUATIONS; ADULTS; INFANTS; LABELS; CUES
AB Two studies (N = 68, ages 2;0-3;11; N = 80, ages 2;6-4;11) explore the idea that, rather than starting with a separate mental category for each discrete emotion, children start with two broad categories (positive and negative) and then differentiate within each until adult-like categories form. Children generated emotion labels for (a) facial expressions or (b) stories about an emotion's cause and consequence. Emotions included were happiness, anger, fear, sadness, and disgust. Both conditions yielded the predicted pattern of differentiation. These studies of younger children found the face more powerful in eliciting correct emotion labels than had prior research, which typically relied on older preschoolers.
CR Balconi M, 2007, RES DEV DISABIL, V28, P409, DOI 10.1016/j.ridd.2006.05.001
   Bridges KMB, 1930, PEDAGOG SEMIN J GEN, V37, P514
   Bullock M., 1986, MEASURING EMOTIONS I, V2, P203
   CAMRAS LA, 1983, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V12, P325, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp1203_16
   CAMRAS LA, 1985, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V9, P84, DOI 10.1007/BF00987140
   DENHAM SA, 1990, CHILD STUDY J, V20, P153
   Ekman P, 1978, FACIAL ACTION CODING
   Ekman Paul, 1972, NEBRASKA S MOTIVATIO, P207
   FISCHER KW, 1980, PSYCHOL REV, V87, P477, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.87.6.477
   Fridlund Alan J., 1994, HUMAN FACIAL EXPRESS
   Gosselin P, 1999, J GENET PSYCHOL, V160, P181
   HARRIS PL, 1987, INT J BEHAV DEV, V10, P319
   Harter S, 1989, CHILDRENS UNDERSTAND, P81
   Hertenstein MJ, 2004, CHILD DEV, V75, P595, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2004.00695.x
   IZARD CE, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P288, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.115.2.288
   Izard C. E., 1971, FACE EMOTION
   Kahana-Kalman R, 2001, CHILD DEV, V72, P352, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00283
   LENTI C, 1997, ITALIAN J PSYCHIAT B, V7, P121
   Lewis M, 1998, EMOT PERSON, P29
   MARKHAM R, 1992, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V16, P21, DOI 10.1007/BF00986877
   REICHENBACH L, 1983, CHILD DEV, V54, P993, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1983.tb00520.x
   Russell JA, 2002, INT J BEHAV DEV, V26, P97, DOI 10.1080/01650250042000582
   RUSSELL JA, 1990, CHILD DEV, V61, P1872
   Russell JA, 2002, SOC DEV, V11, P30, DOI 10.1111/1467-9507.00185
   Smith M, 1999, SOC DEV, V8, P93, DOI 10.1111/1467-9507.00082
   SOKEN NH, 1992, CHILD DEV, V63, P787
   TREMBLAY C, 1987, J PSYCHOL, V121, P341
   Widen S, 2008, COGNITION EMOTION, V22, P1513, DOI 10.1080/02699930801906744
   Widen S. C., 2008, HDB EMOTIONS, P348
   Widen SC, 2003, DEV PSYCHOL, V39, P114, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.39.1.114
   Widen SC, 2002, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V48, P248, DOI 10.1353/mpq.2002.0013
   WIDEN SC, BRIT J DEV IN PRESS
   Widen SC, 2004, COGNITIVE DEV, V19, P111, DOI 10.1016/j.cogdev.2003.11.004
   Widen SC, 2008, COGNITIVE DEV, V23, P291, DOI 10.1016/j.cogdev.2008.01.002
   WIGGERS M, 1985, DEV PSYCHOL, V21, P338, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.21.2.338
NR 35
TC 11
BP 651
EP 661
PY 2010
PD OCT
VL 10
IS 5
DI 10.1037/a0019005
GA 677WV
UT WOS:000284026300005
ER

PT J
AU WITVLIET, CV
   VRANA, SR
AF WITVLIET, CV
   VRANA, SR
TI PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGICAL RESPONSES AS INDEXES OF AFFECTIVE DIMENSIONS
SO PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY
J9 PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY
LA English
DT Article
RP WITVLIET, CV, PURDUE UNIV,DEPT PSYCHOL SCI,W LAFAYETTE,IN 47907, USA.
DE STARTLE; REFLEX MODULATION; EMOTION; IMAGERY; SKIN CONDUCTANCE; HEART
   RATE; FACIAL EMG
ID STARTLE REFLEX MODIFICATION; NERVOUS-SYSTEM ACTIVITY; FACIAL
   ELECTROMYOGRAPHY; INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; AFFECTIVE IMAGERY; EYEBLINK
   STARTLE; EMOTION; FEAR; ATTENTION; BLINK
AB The startle reflex, facial electromyogram (EMG), and autonomic nervous system responses were examined during imagery varying in affective valence and arousal. Subjects (N = 48) imagined affective situations during tone-cued 8-s trials. Startle blink magnitudes were larger and latencies faster during negatively valent than during positively valent conditions and during high-arousal than during low-arousal conditions. Greatest heart rate acceleration and fastest and largest skin conductance responses to startle probes occurred during high-arousal imagery. Zygomatic and orbicularis oculi facial muscle activities were higher during high-arousal imagery, whereas corrugator muscle activity was higher during low-arousal imagery. Zygomatic and corrugator activity also varied with emotional valence. The startle and facial EMG responses are most parsimoniously organized by the negative affect (NA) and positive affect (PA) dimensions, respectively. This NA/PA framework integrates previous research, dimensional theories of emotional behavior, and physiological assessment of pathological emotion.
CR ANTHONY BJ, 1985, ADV PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V1, P167
   BRADLEY MM, 1994, EMOTIONS: ESSAYS ON EMOTION THEORY, P97
   BRADLEY MM, 1990, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V27, P513, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1990.tb01966.x
   BRADLEY MM, 1991, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V28, P285, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1991.tb02196.x
   BUTLER RW, 1990, AM J PSYCHIAT, V147, P1308
   COOK EW, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P5, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.100.1.5
   Cook III E. W., 1987, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V24, P726
   CUTHBERT BN, 1990, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V27, pS24
   DEJONG PJ, 1991, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V13, P213
   DIMBERG U, 1990, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V27, P481, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1990.tb01962.x
   EKMAN P, 1983, SCIENCE, V221, P1208, DOI 10.1126/science.6612338
   FOWLES DC, 1981, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V18, P232, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1981.tb03024.x
   Fridlund A. J., 1983, SOCIAL PSYCHOPHYSIOL, P243
   FRIDLUND AJ, 1992, EMOTION, P90
   FRIDLUND AJ, 1986, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V23, P567, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1986.tb00676.x
   Graham F.K., 1979, ORIENTING REFLEX HUM, P137
   Greenwald M. K., 1989, J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V3, P51
   HAWK LW, 1992, J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V6, P299
   HODES RL, 1985, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V22, P545, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1985.tb01649.x
   LANG PJ, 1994, EMOTIONS: ESSAYS ON EMOTION THEORY, P61
   LANG PJ, 1993, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V30, P261, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1993.tb03352.x
   LANG PJ, 1993, EXPT PERSONALITY PSY, V16, P163
   LANG PJ, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P377, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.97.3.377
   Larsen R., 1992, EMOTION, P25
   LEVENSON RW, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P28, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.6.1.28
   LEVENSON RW, 1990, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V27, P363, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1990.tb02330.x
   LYKKEN DT, 1971, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V8, P656, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1971.tb00501.x
   MAY JR, 1977, BEHAV THER, V8, P150, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(77)80264-5
   MEHRABIA.A, 1970, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V35, P248, DOI 10.1037/h0030083
   Mehrabian A., 1974, APPROACH ENV PSYCHOL
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   SCHNEIRLA TC, 1939, PSYCHOL BULL, V37, P501
   SCHNEIRLA TC, 1959, NEBR SYM MOTIV, V7, P1
   SCHWARTZ GE, 1978, PSYCHOSOM MED, V40, P355
   SCHWARTZ GE, 1976, SCIENCE, V192, P489, DOI 10.1126/science.1257786
   SCHWARTZ GE, 1981, PSYCHOSOM MED, V43, P343
   SCHWARTZ GE, 1976, PSYCHOSOM MED, V38, P337
   SIMONS RF, 1985, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V22, P44, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1985.tb01558.x
   VRANA SR, 1995, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V32, P351, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1995.tb01217.x
   VRANA SR, 1990, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V99, P189, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.99.2.189
   VRANA SR, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P487, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.97.4.487
   VRANA SR, 1992, BEHAV ASSESS, V14, P279
   VRANA SR, 1994, J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V8, P211
   VRANA SR, 1993, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V30, P279, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1993.tb03354.x
   WATSON D, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P465, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.96.3.465
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
NR 46
TC 118
BP 436
EP 443
PY 1995
PD SEP
VL 32
IS 5
GA RR700
UT WOS:A1995RR70000002
ER

PT J
AU GRAFOVA, L
AF GRAFOVA, L
TI HAPPINESS + MORYAKOV,EUGENI, TURNER AT A LENINGRAD ENGINEERING-PLANT
SO SOVIET LITERATURE
J9 SOV LITERATURE
LA English
DT Item About an Individual
NR 0
TC 0
BP 6
EP 10
PY 1986
IS 2
GA A0618
UT WOS:A1986A061800002
ER

PT J
AU Dellve, L
   Samuelsson, L
   Tallborn, A
   Fasth, A
   Hallberg, LRM
AF Dellve, L
   Samuelsson, L
   Tallborn, A
   Fasth, A
   Hallberg, LRM
TI Stress and well-being among parents of children with rare diseases: a
   prospective intervention study
SO JOURNAL OF ADVANCED NURSING
J9 J ADV NURS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Gothenburg Univ, Dept Publ Hlth & Community Med, Sahlgrenska Acad, SE-40530 Gothenburg, Sweden.
   Univ Gothenburg, Reg Rehabil Ctr Children & Adolescents, Queen Silvia Childrens Hosp, Sahlgrenska Hosp, Gothenburg, Sweden.
   Gothenburg Univ, Dept Pediat, Inst Hlth Woman & Children, SE-40530 Gothenburg, Sweden.
   Halmstad Univ, Halmstad, Sweden.
RP Dellve, L, Gothenburg Univ, Dept Publ Hlth & Community Med, Sahlgrenska Acad, BO 414, SE-40530 Gothenburg, Sweden.
EM lotta.dellve@amm.gu.se
DE disability; family-centred care; health promotion; nursing; parental
   adaptation; stress
ID CHRONICALLY ILL; ADAPTATION; MOTHERS; DISABILITIES; FAMILIES; GENDER
AB This paper reports a study to assess stress, well-being and supportive resources experienced by mothers and fathers of children with rare disabilities, and how these variables were affected by an intensive family competence intervention.
   Despite diagnosis-specific studies, little overall knowledge exists about life-consequences for families of children with rare disorders.
   We used a prospective design with baseline data and two follow-ups (at 6 and 12 months) after an intervention. The intervention aimed at empowering parents in managing their child's disability. Parents from all parts of Sweden visiting a national centre for families of children with rare disabilities were consecutively selected (n = 136 mothers, 108 fathers). Instruments of parental stress, social support, self-rated health, optimism and life satisfaction and perceived physical or psychological strain were used. Stratified analyses were carried out for mothers and fathers, and related to parental demands: single mothers, full-time employment, participation in a parent association, child's age and type of disability.
   We found high parental stress, physical and emotional strain among mothers, especially among single mothers. Fathers showed high stress related to incompetence, which decreased after the intervention. Decreased strain was found among full-time working mothers and fathers after the intervention. Parents' perceived knowledge and active coping and mothers' perceived social support were increased at follow-up. Factors related to parents' overall life satisfaction (57-70% explained variance) changed after the intervention, from being more related to internal demands (perceived strain, incompetence and social isolation) to other conditions, such as problems related to spouse, paid work and social network.
   Parents, especially fathers and full-time working parents, may benefit from an intensive family competence programme.
CR Abidin RR, 1990, PARENTING STRESS IND
   CANAM C, 1993, J ADV NURS, V18, P46, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1993.18010046.x
   Cohen M. S., 1999, FAM SYST HEALTH, V17, P149, DOI 10.1037/h0089879
   DELLVE L, 2000, SCANDINAVIAN J DISAB, V2, P100
   Fisher HR, 2001, J ADV NURS, V36, P600, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.2001.02013.x
   Gray DE, 2003, SOC SCI MED, V56, P631, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(02)00059-X
   Hendriks AHC, 2000, RES DEV DISABIL, V21, P455, DOI 10.1016/S0891-4222(00)00058-5
   Hentinen M, 1998, J CLIN NURS, V7, P316, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2702.1998.00154.x
   Hutchfield K, 1999, J ADV NURS, V29, P1178, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1999.00987.x
   Kase Bengt Frode, 1996, Tidsskrift for den Norske Laegeforening, V116, P1340
   King GA, 1997, CHILD CARE HLTH DEV, V23, P47, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2214.1997.840840.x
   KIRKHAM MA, 1993, AM J MENT RETARD, V97, P509
   Larsson M, 2000, CHILD CARE HLTH DEV, V26, P501, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2214.2000.00169.x
   Manuel J, 2003, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V28, P197, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/jsg007
   MARGALIT M, 1988, EUR J SPECIAL NEEDS, V3, P87, DOI 10.1080/0885625880030203
   Olausen A, 2002, PHARMACOECONOMICS, V20, P73, DOI 10.2165/00019053-200220003-00007
   Ostberg M, 1997, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V38, P199, DOI 10.1111/1467-9450.00028
   Ostberg M, 1998, ACTA PAEDIATR, V87, P69, DOI 10.1080/08035259850157903
   PAULSSON K, 1999, MAN MASTE ALLTID SLA
   Pelchat D, 1999, INT J NURS STUD, V36, P465, DOI 10.1016/S0020-7489(99)00047-4
   Resendez M.G., 2000, J CHILD FAM STUD, V9, P449, DOI 10.1023/A:1009483425999
   *RIKSF, 2002, BARN BAST STUD OV FO
   Sallfors C, 2003, FAMILIES SYSTEMS HLT, V21, P193, DOI 10.1037/1091-7527.21.2.193
   SAS, 2000, JMP STAT GRAPH GUID
   Smith TB, 2001, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V71, P257, DOI 10.1037//0002-9432.71.2.257
   *SWED NAT BOARD HL, 2003, KNOWL DAT RAR DIS
   SZEBEHELY M, 2001, FUNKTIONSHINDER VALF, P56
   Taanila A, 1998, J CLIN NURS, V7, P505, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2702.1998.00190.x
   Taanila A, 1996, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V38, P567
   Thompson R. J., 1996, ADAPTATION CHRONIC C
   TIDEMAN M, 2000, NORMALIZATION CATEGO
   Trulsson U, 2003, EUR J ORAL SCI, V111, P19, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0722.2003.00001.x
   UNDEN AL, 1989, SOC SCI MED, V29, P1387, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(89)90240-2
   WALLANDER JL, 1989, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V14, P157, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/14.2.157
   Warfield ME, 1999, J DEV BEHAV PEDIATR, V20, P9, DOI 10.1097/00004703-199902000-00002
   WIKLUND I, 1992, QUAL LIFE RES, V1, P187, DOI 10.1007/BF00635618
   World Health Organization, 2001, INT CLASS FUNCT DIS
   Yeh CH, 2002, J ADV NURS, V38, P598, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.2000.02227.x
NR 38
TC 37
BP 392
EP 402
PY 2006
PD FEB
VL 53
IS 4
DI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.2006.03736.x
GA 008MD
UT WOS:000235044000002
ER

PT J
AU Adams, H
   Kim, Y
   Pike, J
   He, D
AF Adams, H.
   Kim, Y.
   Pike, J.
   He, D.
TI Relationship between BMI and individual satisfaction with life
SO PSYCHO-ONCOLOGY
J9 PSYCHO-ONCOL
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 Amer Canc Soc, Atlanta, GA 30329 USA.
   Emory Univ, Atlanta, GA 30322 USA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP S95
EP S95
PY 2007
PD MAR
VL 16
IS 3
GA 147ZS
UT WOS:000245044900183
ER

PT J
AU Forsberg-Warleby, G
   Moller, A
   Blomstrand, C
AF Forsberg-Warleby, G.
   Moller, A.
   Blomstrand, C.
TI Life satisfaction in spouses of stroke patients suffering from mild
   stroke - a longitudinal study
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF NEUROLOGY
J9 EUR J NEUROL
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 Stroke Res Grp, Inst Clin Neurosci, Gothenburg, Sweden.
   Inst Occupat Therapy & Physiotherapy, Gothenburg, Sweden.
   Sahlgrens Univ Hosp, Dept Occupat Therapy, Gothenburg, Sweden.
   Nordic Sch Publ Hlth, Gothenburg, Sweden.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 147
EP 148
PY 2004
PD SEP
VL 11
GA V44GV
UT WOS:000202992100528
ER

PT J
AU Wallace, K
   Lahti, E
AF Wallace, K
   Lahti, E
TI Spirituality as a mediator of the relation between perceived stress and
   life satisfaction
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 Univ Montana, Missoula, MT 59812 USA.
NR 0
TC 3
BP 567
EP 567
PY 2004
PD OCT
VL 44
GA 875YJ
UT WOS:000225458802374
ER

PT S
AU Festin, CAM
   Sorensen, SA
AF Festin, CAM
   Sorensen, SA
TI Utility-based buffer management for networks
SO NETWORKING - ICN 2005, PT 1
J9 LECT NOTES COMPUT SC
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Univ Philippines, Dept Comp Sci, Diliman 1101, Philippines.
   Univ Coll London, Dept Comp Sci, London WC1E 6BT, England.
RP Festin, CAM, Univ Philippines, Dept Comp Sci, Diliman 1101, Philippines.
EM cmfestin@up.edu.ph; S.Sorensen@cs.ucl.ac.uk
AB User satisfaction from a given network service or resource allocation can be viewed as having two aspects, a state and a degree. The state defines whether the user is happy or unhappy. A user is happy when its expectations are met. The degree defines the level of happiness or unhappiness. We present the use of perceived knowledge of the state and degree of user satisfaction in managing router resources and functions and examine whether such knowledge could help a router improve local resource allocation decisions. We describe our formulation, Value-Based Utility (VBU) that incorporates both aspects of user satisfaction. We establish a framework of VBU use and demonstrate its application to buffer management. We propose a FIFO scheme that uses VBU and evaluate its success in meeting user expectations. The main conclusion we draw from this work is that the VBU framework offers a different perspective of performance definition and analysis and allows for the effective distribution of resources especially in times of high demand and low resource availability. Its adoption into existing traffic management schemes is further motivated by the improved performance of our proposed scheme over its non-VBU aware counterpart.
CR CAO Z, 1999, P IEEE INFOCOM 99
   Cocchi R, 1993, IEEE ACM T NETWORK, V1, P614, DOI 10.1109/90.266050
   Ferrari D., 1990, 1193 RFC
   FERRARI D, 1990, IEEE J SEL AREA COMM, V8, P368, DOI 10.1109/49.53013
   FESTIN C, 2002, THESIS U COLL LONDON
   Jamin S, 1997, IEEE ACM T NETWORK, V5, P56
   MACKIEMASON JK, 1995, IEEE J SEL AREA COMM, V13, P1141, DOI 10.1109/49.414634
   SHENKER S, 1995, IEEE J SEL AREA COMM, V13, P1176, DOI 10.1109/49.414637
NR 8
TC 5
BP 518
EP 526
PY 2005
VL 3420
GA BCF66
UT WOS:000229070600061
ER

PT J
AU Sutherland, HJ
   Fyles, GM
   Adams, G
   Hao, Y
   Lipton, JH
   Minden, MD
   Meharchand, JM
   Atkins, H
   Tejpar, I
   Messner, HA
AF Sutherland, HJ
   Fyles, GM
   Adams, G
   Hao, Y
   Lipton, JH
   Minden, MD
   Meharchand, JM
   Atkins, H
   Tejpar, I
   Messner, HA
TI Quality of life following bone marrow transplantation: A comparison of
   patient reports with population norms
SO BONE MARROW TRANSPLANTATION
J9 BONE MARROW TRANSPL
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV TORONTO,ONTARIO CANC INST,PRINCESS MARGARET HOSP,DEPT BIOSTAT,TORONTO,ON M5G 2M9,CANADA.
   UNIV TORONTO,ONTARIO CANC INST,PRINCESS MARGARET HOSP,DEPT MED,TORONTO,ON M5G 2M9,CANADA.
   MEM UNIV NEWFOUNDLAND,HLTH SCI CTR,ST JOHNS,NF,CANADA.
RP Sutherland, HJ, UNIV TORONTO,ONTARIO CANC INST,PRINCESS MARGARET HOSP,DEPT EPIDEMIOL & STAT,610 UNIV AVE,TORONTO,ON M5G 2M9,CANADA.
DE bone marrow transplantation; health-related quality of life; population
   norms
ID HEALTH SURVEY SF-36; TOTAL-BODY IRRADIATION; ADULT SURVIVORS; OF-LIFE;
   RECIPIENTS; ADJUSTMENT; IMPACT; TESTS
AB All surviving patients who had received an allogeneic bone marrow transplant at the Princess Margaret Hospital were asked to participate in a health-related quality of life (HQL) study using the Medical Outcomes Survey - Short Form 36 (MOS SF-36), the Satisfaction with Life Domains Scale - Bone Marrow Transplantation (SLDS-BMT) and a current symptoms checklist, The main objective was to compare the health status of BMT survivors with age-adjusted population norms, Of the 251 patients contacted, 93% returned questionnaires, The median follow-up after BMT was 40 months, ranging from 1-253 months, On average, survivors had some diminished HQL relative to the health status of the population in general, Time since transplant had a significant influence on HQL; those less than 3 years from transplant experienced considerable impairment while those who had survived beyond this point were indistinguishable from the normal population in most domains and significantly better in certain psychosocial aspects of health. Many patients still reported symptoms months after BMT; some were mildly affected while others experienced more troublesome symptoms, However, 81% of patients were satisfied with the HQL outcome that they had achieved and 94% would recommend a transplant for someone in similar circumstances.
CR ALTMAIER EM, 1991, BONE MARROW TRANSPL, V7, P311
   ANDRYKOWSKI MA, 1990, BONE MARROW TRANSPL, V6, P269
   ANDRYKOWSKI MA, 1995, BONE MARROW TRANSPL, V15, P573
   ANDRYKOWSKI MA, 1989, BONE MARROW TRANSPL, V4, P75
   ANDRYKOWSKI MA, 1990, TRANSPLANTATION, V50, P399, DOI 10.1097/00007890-199009000-00009
   ANDRYKOWSKI MA, 1989, BONE MARROW TRANSPL, V4, P505
   ANDRYKOWSKI MA, 1995, BRIT J CANCER, V71, P1322, DOI 10.1038/bjc.1995.257
   BAKER F, 1991, SOC SCI MED, V32, P597
   Baker Frank, 1992, Journal of Psychosocial Oncology, V10, P75
   BAKER F, 1994, BONE MARROW TRANSPL, V13, P589
   Belec R H, 1992, Oncol Nurs Forum, V19, P31
   BERGNER M, 1981, MED CARE, V19, P787, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198108000-00001
   BUSH NE, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V40, P479, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)00153-K
   Derogatis LR, 1977, ADM SCORING PROCEDUR
   FYLES GM, 1991, BONE MARROW TRANSPL, V8, P453
   GRANT M, 1992, QUAL LIFE RES, V1, P275
   Haberman M, 1993, Oncol Nurs Forum, V20, P1545
   HJERMSTAD MJ, 1995, EUR J CANCER, V31A, P163, DOI 10.1016/0959-8049(94)00464-G
   LITWINS NM, 1994, PSYCHOL REP, V75, P323
   MCHORNEY CA, 1993, MED CARE, V31, P247, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199303000-00006
   MCHORNEY CA, 1994, MED CARE, V32, P40, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199401000-00004
   McNair D. M., 1981, PROFILE MOOD STATES
   Molassiotis A, 1996, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V5, P9, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1611(199603)5:1<9::AID-PON198>3.0.CO;2-4
   MUMMA GH, 1992, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V14, P43, DOI 10.1016/0163-8343(92)90025-6
   SAS Institute, 1989, SAS STAT US GUID VER, V1
   SCHMIDT GM, 1993, TRANSPLANTATION, V55, P551, DOI 10.1097/00007890-199303000-00018
   STRIENER DC, 1989, HLTH MEASUREMENT SCA
   SUTHERLAND HJ, 1993, QUAL LIFE RES, V2, P297, DOI 10.1007/BF00434801
   SYRJALA KL, 1993, BONE MARROW TRANSPL, V11, P319
   WARE JE, 1993, SF 36 HLTH SURVEY MA, V2, P3
   WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199206000-00002
   Whedon M, 1994, Semin Oncol Nurs, V10, P42, DOI 10.1016/S0749-2081(05)80044-0
   Winer E P, 1994, Oncology (Williston Park), V8, P19
   WINGARD JR, 1992, BONE MARROW TRANSPL, V9, P185
   WINGARD JR, 1991, ANN INTERN MED, V114, P113
   WOLCOTT DL, 1986, TRANSPLANTATION, V41, P478, DOI 10.1097/00007890-198604000-00013
NR 36
TC 90
BP 1129
EP 1136
PY 1997
PD JUN
VL 19
IS 11
DI 10.1038/sj.bmt.1700806
GA XD803
UT WOS:A1997XD80300012
ER

PT J
AU Aarons, H
   Hall, G
   Hughes, S
   Salmon, P
AF Aarons, H
   Hall, G
   Hughes, S
   Salmon, P
TI Short-term recovery from hip and knee arthroplasty
SO JOURNAL OF BONE AND JOINT SURGERY-BRITISH VOLUME
J9 J BONE JOINT SURG BR
LA English
DT Article
C1 ROYAL POSTGRAD MED SCH,LONDON,ENGLAND.
AB There are many studies of long-term recovery from major joint arthroplasty, but little is known about the first days and weeks after operation. We measured function, emotional state and life evaluation before arthroplasty and at seven and 50 days after in a consecutive series of 40 hip and 23 knee replacements,
   Pain was relieved significantly at seven days after hip arthroplasty and even more at 50 days. In knee patients, pain relief was modest and was not apparent until 50 days, Functional ability was much improved by 50 days in hip patients, but hardly changed in knee patients. Positive mood and life satisfaction did not improve in either group.
   Our findings will help with more accurate information for patients before operation and also in judging the rate of recovery.
CR Bellamy N, 1988, J ORTHOP RHEUMATOL, V1, P95
   BORSTLAP M, 1994, CLIN RHEUMATOL, V13, P45, DOI 10.1007/BF02229864
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   CHALDER T, 1993, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V37, P147, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(93)90081-P
   CLARK CR, 1994, J BONE JOINT SURG AM, V76A, P799
   DUGGLEBY W, 1994, J PAIN SYMPTOM MANAG, V9, P19, DOI 10.1016/0885-3924(94)90142-2
   EDDINGTON C, 1990, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V29, P43
   LICHTENSTEIN R, 1993, ORTHOP NURS, V12, P46
   Lichtenstein R, 1993, Orthop Nurs, V12, P17
   NORMANTAYLOR FH, 1995, J BONE JOINT SURG BR, V78, P74
   Norusis M. J., 1991, SPSS GUIDE DATA ANAL
   PATEL DV, 1991, INT ORTHOP, V15, P211
   PETRIE K, 1994, AUST NZ J SURG, V64, P115, DOI 10.1111/j.1445-2197.1994.tb02155.x
   SALMON P, 1992, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V12, P681, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(92)90020-9
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WRIGHT J, 1990, J BONE JOINT SURG AM, V72A, P1003
NR 17
TC 63
BP 555
EP 558
PY 1996
PD JUL
VL 78B
IS 4
GA UX856
UT WOS:A1996UX85600008
ER

PT J
AU Gardner, WL
   Avolio, BJ
AF Gardner, WL
   Avolio, BJ
TI The charismatic relationship: A dramaturgical perspective
SO ACADEMY OF MANAGEMENT REVIEW
J9 ACAD MANAGE REV
LA English
DT Review
C1 Univ Mississippi, University, MS 38677 USA.
   SUNY Binghamton, Binghamton, NY 13902 USA.
RP Gardner, WL, Univ Mississippi, University, MS 38677 USA.
ID TRANSFORMATIONAL LEADERSHIP; IMPRESSION MANAGEMENT; TRANSACTIONAL
   LEADERSHIP; SELF-PRESENTATION; ROMANCE; CONSTRUCTION; PERFORMANCE; MODEL
AB In this article we present a: model of the processes whereby social actors use impression management behaviors to create and maintain identities as charismatic leaders. Using a dramaturgical and interactive perspective, we examine the roles that the environment, actor (leader), and audience (followers) play in defining the situation and in jointly constructing a "charismatic relationship." We assert that charismatic leaders' self-systems and situational assessments guide their efforts to manage follower impressions of them, their vision, and their organization. Framing, scripting, staging, and performing constitute the basic phases in this dramaturgical process. Exemplification and promotion are identified as the primary strategies invoked by leaders during the performing phase to construct a charismatic image: facework is employed to protect this image when it is threatened. We also consider how and why followers come to attribute charisma to, identify strongly with, and direct high levels of positive affect toward the leader. We advance research propositions along with methodological recommendations for testing them, and we conclude by considering the model's practical implications for developing charismatic relationships that empower followers and facilitate the attainment of socially beneficial goals.
CR ANDERSON LR, 1990, SMALL GR RES, V21, P147, DOI 10.1177/1046496490212001
   Avolio B. J., 1988, EMERGING LEADERSHIP, P29
   Avolio B. J, 1994, INT J PUBLIC ADMIN, V17, P1559, DOI 10. 1080/01900699408524956
   Avolio B. J., 1988, CHARISMATIC LEADERSH, P276
   AWAMLEH R, 1997, P SO MAN ASS M ATL G, P76
   BACHARACH SB, 1989, ACAD MANAGE REV, V14, P496, DOI 10.2307/258555
   BANAJI MR, 1994, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V45, P297, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.45.1.297
   Bandura A, 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   Bass B. M., 1990, BASS STOGDILLS HDB L
   Bass B. M., 1985, LEADERSHIP PERFORMAN
   Bass B. M., 1988, CHARISMATIC LEADERSH, P40
   Bass B. M., 1994, IMPROVING ORG EFFECT
   Bass B. M., 1993, LEADERSHIP QUART, V4, P81, DOI 10.1016/1048-9843(93)90005-E
   Bass B. M., 1990, MULTIFACTOR LEADERSH
   BASS BM, 1987, J MANAGE, V13, P7, DOI 10.1177/014920638701300102
   BENFORD RD, 1992, SOCIOL INQ, V62, P36, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-682X.1992.tb00182.x
   Boal K. B., 1988, EMERGING LEADERSHIP, P11
   Bozeman DP, 1997, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V69, P9, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1996.2669
   Bryman A., 1992, CHARISMA LEADERSHIP
   CELL CP, 1974, BEHAV SCI RES, V4, P255
   CHEN CC, 1991, ADMIN SCI QUART, V36, P521, DOI 10.2307/2393273
   COHEN R, 1987, THEATER POWER ART DI
   Conger J. A., 1991, ACADEMY MANAGEMENT E, V5, P31
   CONGER JA, 1990, ORGAN DYN, V19, P44, DOI 10.1016/0090-2616(90)90070-6
   Conger J. A., 1988, CHARISMATIC LEADERSH
   Conger JA, 1989, CHARISMATIC LEADER M
   CONGER JA, 1987, ACAD MANAGE REV, V12, P637, DOI 10.2307/258069
   Cupach W. R., 1994, FACEWORK
   DEPAULO BM, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V111, P203, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.111.2.203
   DOMMERMUTH WP, PROMOTION ANAL CREAT
   Edgley Charles, 1990, LIFE THEATER DRAMATU, P1
   ENGEL J, 1994, PROMOTIONAL STRATEGY
   Fairhurst G. T., 1996, ART FRAMING MANAGING
   FRIEDMAN HS, 1988, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V14, P203, DOI 10.1177/0146167288141020
   GALANTER M, 1982, AM J PSYCHIAT, V139, P1539
   GARDNER WL, 1992, ORGAN DYN, V21, P33, DOI 10.1016/0090-2616(92)90084-Z
   GARDNER WL, 1988, ACAD MANAGE J, V31, P42, DOI 10.2307/256497
   GARDNER WL, 1996, P SO MANAGEMENT ASS, P143
   GARDNER WL, 1988, J MANAGE, V14, P321, DOI 10.1177/014920638801400210
   Giacalone R. A., 1989, IMPRESSION MANAGEMEN
   Giacalone R.A, 1991, APPL IMPRESSION MANA
   GILBERT DT, 1986, J PERS, V54, P593, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1986.tb00414.x
   Goffman E., 1974, FRAME ANAL ESSAY ORG
   Goffman E., 1967, INTERACTION RITUAL E
   Goffman E., 1959, PRESENTATION SELF EV
   GUREVITCH ZD, 1984, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V47, P262, DOI 10.2307/3033823
   HAMILTON MA, 1976, M MACARTHUR BIOGRAPH
   Hart Roderick P, 1987, SOUND LEADERSHIP PRE
   HATER JJ, 1988, J APPL PSYCHOL, V73, P695, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.73.4.695
   Higgins R. L., 1989, IMPRESSION MANAGEMEN, P73
   Holladay S. J., 1993, MANAGEMENT COMMUNICA, V6, P405, DOI 10.1177/0893318993006004003
   Holladay S. J., 1994, MANAGEMENT COMMUNICA, V8, P165, DOI 10.1177/0893318994008002002
   House R. J., 1992, LEADERSHIP QUART, V3, P81, DOI 10.1016/1048-9843(92)90028-E
   House R. J., 1979, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V1, P341
   House R. J., 1993, LEADERSHIP THEORY RE, P81
   HOUSE RJ, 1991, ADMIN SCI QUART, V36, P364, DOI 10.2307/2393201
   House R.J., 1977, LEADERSHIP CUTTING E, P189
   Howell J. M., 1988, CHARISMATIC LEADERSH, P213
   HOWELL JM, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P891, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.78.6.891
   HOWELL JM, 1989, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V43, P243, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(89)90052-6
   Jones E. E., 1982, PSYCHOL PERSPECTIVES, P231
   KLEIN KJ, 1995, LEADERSHIP QUART, V6, P183, DOI 10.1016/1048-9843(95)90034-9
   Kramer R. M., 1996, TRUST ORG FRONTIERS, P166
   KUHNERT KW, 1987, ACAD MANAGE REV, V12, P648, DOI 10.2307/258070
   LEARY MR, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P34, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.107.1.34
   LEARY MR, 1989, IMPRESSION MANAGEMEN, P363
   LORD RG, 1993, LEADERSHIP INFORMATI
   Lowe KB, 1996, LEADERSHIP QUART, V7, P385, DOI 10.1016/S1048-9843(96)90027-2
   MADSEN D, 1983, COMP POLIT STUD, V16, P337, DOI 10.1177/0010414083016003003
   MARKUS H, 1987, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V38, P299, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.38.1.299
   MAYO JM, 1978, J ARCITECTURAL ED, V32, P24
   McClelland D. C., 1985, HUMAN MOTIVATION
   MEINDL JR, 1995, LEADERSHIP QUART, V6, P329, DOI 10.1016/1048-9843(95)90012-8
   MEINDL JR, 1987, ACAD MANAGE J, V30, P91, DOI 10.2307/255897
   MEINDL JR, 1990, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V12, P159
   OConnor J, 1995, LEADERSHIP QUART, V6, P529, DOI 10.1016/1048-9843(95)90026-8
   Pawar BS, 1997, ACAD MANAGE REV, V22, P80, DOI 10.2307/259225
   Pfeffer J., 1978, EXTERNAL CONTROL ORG
   Roberts Nancy C., 1988, CHARISMATIC LEADERSH, P253
   Rokeach M., 1973, NATURE HUMAN VALUES
   Rosenfeld P., 1995, IMPRESSION MANAGEMEN
   Schlenker B. R., 1980, IMPRESSION MANAGEMEN
   SCHLENKER BR, 1992, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V43, P133, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.43.020192.001025
   Schlenker BR, 1985, SELF SOCIAL LIFE, P65
   Schneider D. J., 1981, IMPRESSION MANAGEMEN, P23
   SCHOENBRUN D, 1966, 3 LIVES C DEGAULLE
   Schweitzer Arthur, 1984, AGE CHARISMA
   SCOTT MB, 1968, AM SOCIOL REV, V33, P46, DOI 10.2307/2092239
   SHAMIR B, 1994, LEADERSHIP QUART, V5, P25, DOI 10.1016/1048-9843(94)90004-3
   Shamir B., 1991, LEADERSHIP QUART, V2, P81, DOI 10.1016/1048-9843(91)90024-V
   SHAMIR B, 1992, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V22, P386, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1992.tb01546.x
   SHAMIR B, 1993, ORGAN SCI, V4, P577, DOI 10.1287/orsc.4.4.577
   SHAMIR B, 1995, LEADERSHIP QUART, V6, P19, DOI 10.1016/1048-9843(95)90003-9
   Shamir Boas, 1994, POLITICAL BEHAV, V2, P265, DOI 10.1007/BF01498880
   SIDANI YM, 1993, THESIS U MISSISSIPPI
   Snyder C. R., 1983, EXCUSES MASQUERADES
   Snyder M., 1987, PUBLIC APPEARANCES P
   Tedeschi J. T., 1985, SELF SOCIAL LIFE, P293
   Trice H., 1993, CULTURES WORK ORG
   TUNLEY R, 1978, READERS DIGEST   NOV, P17
   Weber M., 1924, THEORY SOCIAL EC ORG
   Weed F. J, 1993, LEADERSHIP QUART, V4, P329, DOI 10.1016/1048-9843(93)90038-U
   Weierter SJM, 1997, LEADERSHIP QUART, V8, P171, DOI 10.1016/S1048-9843(97)90015-1
   Willner Ann Ruth, 1984, SPELLBINDERS CHARISM
   WOFFORD JC, 1994, LEADERSHIP QUART, V5, P161, DOI 10.1016/1048-9843(94)90026-4
NR 105
TC 255
BP 32
EP 58
PY 1998
PD JAN
VL 23
IS 1
DI 10.2307/259098
GA YT035
UT WOS:000071557500005
ER

PT J
AU Hirsch, RD
   Brendebach, C
AF Hirsch, RD
   Brendebach, C
TI Elder abuse in families: results of the "Bonner HsM study"
SO ZEITSCHRIFT FUR GERONTOLOGIE UND GERIATRIE
J9 Z GERONTOL GERIATR
LA German
DT Article
C1 Rhein Kliniken Bonn, Gerontopsychiat Zentrum, D-53111 Bonn, Germany.
   Rhein Kliniken Bonn, Abt Gerontopsychiat, D-53111 Bonn, Germany.
   Univ Erlangen Nurnberg, Inst Psychogerontol, D-91052 Erlangen, Germany.
RP Hirsch, RD, Rhein Kliniken Bonn, Gerontopsychiat Zentrum, Kaiser Karl Ring 20, D-53111 Bonn, Germany.
DE family violence; elder abuse
ID PERSPECTIVE
AB Central aspects of intra-familiar violence and of their causes are discussed. The first results of the study "Handeln statt MiBhandeln" (HSM, Action against Violence) are presented. Data were collected in Bonn, Germany, by the means of a postal questionnaire. Approximately 10 percent of old people reported experiences of violence in their families during the past five years. Most often mental violence and financial deceit were mentioned. Experiences of violence mainly caused psychological and emotional problems. If at all, victims searched for support in their immediate social network. Persons who were married or of bad physical health had often experiences of violence. Significant difference between victims and non-victims were detected for experiences of violence, the victims' subjective well-being, the quality of the families' external relations and the victims' socio-economic status.
CR *BMFUS BUND FAM SE, 1995, KRIM LEB MENSCH
   *BMFUS BUND FAM SE, 1995, KRIM LEB ALT MENSCH
   CORNELL C, 1982, FAM RELAT, V32, P447
   CORNELL PC, 1982, FAM RELAT, V32, P447
   DIECK M, 1993, NACHRICHTENDIENST DT, V73, P393
   EASTMAN M, 1985, GEWALT GEGEN ALTE ME
   GALTUNG J, 1993, AGGRESSION GEWALT, P263
   Gelles R.J., 1972, VIOLENT HOME
   HIRSCH RD, IN PRESS UNTERSUCHUN, V2
   HIRSCH RD, 1997, GEWALT GEGEN ALTE ME
   HIRSCH RD, 1999, PRAVENTION GEWALT GE, V3
   HIRSCH RD, UNTERSUCHUNGEN GEWAL, V2
   HIRSCH RD, 1997, GEWALT GEGEN ALTE, V1
   HIRSCH RD, 1997, PROBLEME ALTER DIAGN, P365
   Hudson M F, 1986, Annu Rev Gerontol Geriatr, V6, P81
   KRANICH M, 1998, AGGRESSIONS GEWALTPH, V1
   KRUSE A, 1997, BUNDESMINISTERIUM FA, P75
   KRUSE A, 1996, GEWALT GEGEN PFLEGEB, P16
   KRUSE A, 1997, GEWALT GEGEN ALTERE, P75
   KUHNERT S, 1997, GEWALT GEGEN ALTERE, P62
   LACHS M, 1995, NEW ENGL J MED, V16, P437
   MCCREADIE C, 1993, AGE AGEING, V22, P65, DOI 10.1093/ageing/22.1.65
   Nadien M. B., 1995, VIOLENCE PREVENTION, P177
   Niederfranke A, 1996, Z GERONTOL GERIATR, V29, P169
   NIEDERFRANKE A, 1997, GEWALT GEGEN ALTERE, P6
   PILLEMER K, 1988, GERONTOLOGIST, V28, P51
NR 26
TC 9
BP 449
EP 455
PY 1999
PD DEC
VL 32
IS 6
DI 10.1007/s003910050142
GA 272VB
UT WOS:000084670700011
ER

PT J
AU Bruce, LC
   Heimberg, RG
   Goldin, PR
   Gross, JJ
AF Bruce, Laura C.
   Heimberg, Richard G.
   Goldin, Philippe R.
   Gross, James J.
TI CHILDHOOD MALTREATMENT AND RESPONSE TO COGNITIVE BEHAVIORAL THERAPY
   AMONG INDIVIDUALS WITH SOCIAL ANXIETY DISORDER
SO DEPRESSION AND ANXIETY
J9 DEPRESS ANXIETY
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Bruce, Laura C.; Heimberg, Richard G.] Temple Univ, Dept Psychol, Adult Anxiety Clin, Philadelphia, PA 19122 USA.
   [Goldin, Philippe R.; Gross, James J.] Stanford Univ, Clinically Appl Affect Neurosci Project, Palo Alto, CA 94304 USA.
RP Heimberg, RG, Temple Univ, Dept Psychol, Adult Anxiety Clin, Weiss Hall,1701 N 13th St, Philadelphia, PA 19122 USA.
EM heimberg@temple.edu
DE social anxiety disorder; social phobia; childhood maltreatment;
   cognitive-behavioral therapy; treatment outcome
ID NEGATIVE-EVALUATION-SCALE; PSYCHOMETRIC PROPERTIES; TRAUMA
   QUESTIONNAIRE; MOOD DISORDERS; EARLY MEMORIES; PHOBIA; DEPRESSION;
   METAANALYSIS; ABUSE; COMORBIDITY
AB BackgroundThe association between childhood maltreatmentparticularly emotional maltreatmentand social anxiety disorder (SAD) has been established by research. Only recently have researchers begun to look at the impact of childhood maltreatment on treatment outcomes, and findings have been mixed. Because prior studies have focused on pharmacotherapy outcomes, or used global measures of childhood adversity or abuse, it is not clear how specific types of maltreatment impact outcomes in cognitive-behavioral therapy (CBT) for SAD. The current study reports on how specific types of childhood maltreatment such as physical abuse, emotional abuse, sexual abuse, physical neglect, and emotional neglect impact response to CBT in adults with SAD.
   MethodsSixty-eight individuals with a primary diagnosis of SAD completed the childhood trauma questionnaire, along with measures of social anxiety, disability, and life satisfaction.
   ResultsChildhood maltreatment did not affect the rate of response to CBT, but there is evidence for its negative impact. Patients with histories of emotional abuse and emotional neglect reported greater social anxiety, less satisfaction, and greater disability over the course of treatment. Sexual abuse also predicted greater social anxiety.
   ConclusionsChildhood abuse and/or neglect did not result in differential rates of improvement during CBT; however, those reporting histories of emotional and sexual forms of maltreatment evidenced greater symptoms and/or impairment at pre- and posttreatment. Additional attention to the role of traumatic experiences within CBT for SAD may be warranted. Depression and Anxiety 30: 662-669, 2013. (C) 2013 Wiley Periodicals, Inc.
CR Acarturk C, 2008, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V43, P273, DOI 10.1007/s00127-008-0309-1
   Acarturk C, 2009, PSYCHOL MED, V39, P241, DOI 10.1017/S0033291708003590
   Alden L, 2006, J COGNITIVE PSYCHOTH, V20, P7, DOI 10.1891/jcop.20.1.7
   Asarnow JR, 2009, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V48, P330, DOI 10.1097/CHI.0b013e3181977476
   Beck AT, 1996, MANUAL BECK DEPRESSI
   Bernstein DP, 2003, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V27, P169, DOI 10.1016/S0145-2134(02)00541-0
   Boles Sharon M, 2005, J Child Sex Abus, V14, P39, DOI 10.1300/J070v14n01_03
   Brown TA, 2001, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V110, P49, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.110.1.49
   Bruce Laura C, 2012, Depress Anxiety, V29, P131, DOI 10.1002/da.20909
   Bruce SE, 2005, AM J PSYCHIAT, V162, P1179, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.162.6.1179
   Bruch MA, 2003, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V50, P109, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.50.1.109
   Clark DM, 2006, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V74, P568, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.74.3.568
   Di Nardo P. A., 1994, ANXIETY DISORDERS IN
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Erwin BA, 2002, BEHAV RES THER, V40, P19, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(00)00114-5
   Eskildsen A, 2010, NORD J PSYCHIAT, V64, P94, DOI 10.3109/08039480903426929
   Fedoroff IC, 2001, J CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V21, P311, DOI 10.1097/00004714-200106000-00011
   FESKE U, 1995, BEHAV THER, V26, P695, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(05)80040-1
   Goldin PR, 2012, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V80, P1034, DOI 10.1037/a0028555
   GRAY E, 1985, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V9, P389, DOI 10.1016/0145-2134(85)90037-7
   Hackmann A., 1998, BEHAV COGN PSYCHOTH, V26, P3, DOI DOI 10.1017/S1352465898000022
   Hackmann A, 2000, BEHAV RES THER, V38, P601, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(99)00161-8
   Harkness KL, 2012, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V80, P342, DOI 10.1037/a0027665
   Heimberg RG, 1999, PSYCHOL MED, V29, P199, DOI 10.1017/S0033291798007879
   Heins MJ, 2011, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V71, P404, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2011.05.005
   Hope D. A., 2000, MANAGING SOCIAL ANXI
   Hope DA, 2001, COGNITIVE BEHAV THER
   Hope DA, 2006, THERAPIST GUIDE MANA
   Kuo JR, 2011, J ANXIETY DISORD, V25, P467, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2010.11.011
   KUYKEN W, 1994, BEHAV RES THER, V32, P525, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(94)90140-6
   LEARY MR, 1983, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V9, P371, DOI 10.1177/0146167283093007
   Lewis CC, 2010, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V49, P132, DOI 10.1016/j.jaac.2009.10.007
   Liebowitz M. R., 1987, PHARMACOPSYCHIATRY, V22, P141
   Mattick RP, 1998, BEHAV RES THER, V36, P455, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(97)10031-6
   MERSCH PPA, 1991, BEHAV RES THER, V29, P357, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(91)90072-B
   Meston CM, 1999, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V67, P139, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.67.1.139
   Miniati M, 2011, J PSYCHIATR RES, V44, P302
   Moscovitch DA, 2011, BEHAV RES THER, V49, P505, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2011.05.009
   Nanni V, 2012, AM J PSYCHIAT, V169, P141, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.2011.11020335
   Nemeroff CB, 2003, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V100, P14293, DOI 10.1073/pnas.2336126100
   Nilsson JE, 2012, BEHAV RES THER, V50, P386
   Norton PJ, 2007, J NERV MENT DIS, V195, P521, DOI 10.1097/01.nmd.0000253843.70149.9a
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Price M, 2012, PSYCHOTHERAPY, V49, P173, DOI 10.1037/a0024734
   Resick P. A., 1993, COGNITIVE PROCESSING
   Ruscio AM, 2008, PSYCHOL MED, V38, P15, DOI 10.1017/S0033291707001699
   Sacks JY, 2008, J SUBST ABUSE TREAT, V34, P90, DOI 10.1016/j.jsat.2007.01.010
   Scher CD, 2001, J TRAUMA STRESS, V14, P843, DOI 10.1023/A:1013058625719
   SCHNEIER FR, 1994, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V55, P322
   Shamseddeen W, 2011, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V50, P293, DOI 10.1016/j.jaac.2010.11.019
   Sheehan DV, 1996, INT CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V11, P89, DOI 10.1097/00004850-199606003-00015
   Simon NM, 2009, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V26, P1027, DOI 10.1002/da.20604
   SMUCKER MR, 1995, COGN BEHAV PRACT, V2, P63, DOI 10.1016/S1077-7229(05)80005-7
   Steer RA, 1997, PSYCHOL REP, V80, P443
   Stein DJ, 2002, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V63, P152
   Walker EA, 1999, AM J MED, V107, P332, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9343(99)00235-1
   Weeks JW, 2005, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V17, P179, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.17.2.179
   Westra HA, 2007, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V75, P363, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.75.3.363
   Wild J, 2008, BEHAV THER, V39, P47, DOI 10.1016/j.beth.2007.04.003
NR 59
TC 0
BP 662
EP 669
PY 2013
PD JUL
VL 30
IS 7
DI 10.1002/da.22112
GA 225UJ
UT WOS:000324988500008
ER

PT J
AU Harmon-Jones, E
   Harmon-Jones, C
   Abramson, L
   Peterson, CK
AF Harmon-Jones, Eddie
   Harmon-Jones, Cindy
   Abramson, Lyn
   Peterson, Carly K.
TI PANAS Positive Activation Is Associated With Anger
SO EMOTION
J9 EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Harmon-Jones, Eddie; Harmon-Jones, Cindy; Peterson, Carly K.] Texas A&M Univ, Dept Psychol, College Stn, TX 77843 USA.
   [Abramson, Lyn] Univ Wisconsin, Dept Psychol, Madison, WI 53706 USA.
RP Harmon-Jones, E, Texas A&M Univ, Dept Psychol, 4235 TAMU, College Stn, TX 77843 USA.
EM eddiehj@gmail.com
DE anger; approach motivation; positive affect; PANAS
ID FRONTAL CORTICAL ACTIVITY; BEHAVIORAL-APPROACH SYSTEM;
   INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; BRAIN ASYMMETRY; NEGATIVE AFFECT; EEG ASYMMETRY;
   AFFECTIVE VALENCE; CIRCUMPLEX MODEL; EMOTION; SELF
AB As a prototypic negative emotion, anger would seem to have little in common with positive activation,, as measured by the Positive and Negative Affect Schedule (PANAS D. Watson, L. A. Clark, & A. Tellegen, 1988). However, growing evidence Suggest,; that both anger and positive affect are associated with approach motivation. This suggests the counterintuitive hypotheses that positive affect should be increased by anger-evoking situations, and that positive affect and anger should be directly correlated in such situations. Four studies tested and supported these hypotheses. Discussion focuses on the implications of these results.
CR Amodio DM, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P738, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.4.738
   Amodio DM, 2008, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V45, P11, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2007.00609.x
   BERKOWITZ L, 2000, STUDIES EMOTION SOCI
   Blanchard D. C., 1984, ADV STUDY AGGRESSION, V1, P1
   Bogdan R, 2006, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V60, P1147, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2006.03.037
   BRADLEY MM, 1994, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V25, P49, DOI 10.1016/0005-7916(94)90063-9
   BUSS AH, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P452, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.3.452
   Cacioppo JT, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P839, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.839
   Carver CS, 2004, EMOTION, V4, P3, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.4.1.3
   CARVER CS, PSYCHOL B IN PRESS
   CARVER CS, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P319, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.2.319
   Cavallo D A, 2001, Eat Behav, V2, P113, DOI 10.1016/S1471-0153(01)00023-X
   CLARK LA, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P316, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.3.316
   d'Alfonso AAL, 2000, NEUROSCI LETT, V280, P195, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3940(00)00781-3
   Darwin C., 1965, EXPRESSIONS EMOTIONS
   Davidson RJ, 2000, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V47, P85, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(99)00222-X
   DEPUE RA, 1989, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V40, P457, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.40.020189.002325
   Egloff B, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P528, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.3.528
   FOWLES DC, 1993, COMPREHENSIVE HDB PS, P82
   Gable PA, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P476, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02112.x
   Gadea M, 2005, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V30, P129, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneunen.2004.06.005
   Gray E.K., 2007, HDB EMOTION ELICITAT, P171
   GRAY JA, 1990, COGNITION EMOTION, V4, P269, DOI 10.1080/02699939008410799
   GREEN DP, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P1029, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.6.1029
   Harmon-Jones E, 2006, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V43, P598, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2006.00465.x
   Harmon-Jones E, 2004, EMOTION, V4, P95, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.4.1.95
   Harmon-Jones E, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P797, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.80.5.797
   Harmon-Jones E, 2003, COGNITION EMOTION, V17, P1, DOI 10.1080/02699930143000635
   Harmon-Jones E, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P995, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00313-6
   Harmon-Jones E, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1310, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.5.1310
   Harmon-Jones E, 2004, COGNITION EMOTION, V18, P337, DOI 10.1080/02699930341000059
   Harmon-Jones E, 1997, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V106, P159, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.106.1.159
   Harmon-Jones E, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P610, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.4.610
   Hemenover SH, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P121, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.1.121
   Heponiemi T, 2006, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V47, P327, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.2006.00527.x
   Jacobs GD, 1996, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V110, P3, DOI 10.1037/0735-7044.110.1.3
   Jensen-Campbell LA, 2007, J RES PERS, V41, P403, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2006.05.001
   Kahn JH, 2007, AM J PSYCHOL, V120, P263
   Lang PJ, 1998, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V44, P1248, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(98)00275-3
   LANG PJ, 1992, PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P44, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1992.tb00255.x
   LANG PJ, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P377, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.97.3.377
   LANG PJ, 1995, AM PSYCHOL, V50, P372, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.50.5.372
   Larsen JT, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P684, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.4.684
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   LEWIS M, 1992, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V15, P443, DOI 10.1016/0163-6383(92)80012-J
   LEWIS M, 1990, DEV PSYCHOL, V26, P745, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.26.5.745
   Mehrabian A., 1974, APPROACH ENV PSYCHOL
   Mendes WB, 2001, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V31, P477, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.80
   Peterson CK, 2008, SOC NEUROSCI, V3, P113, DOI 10.1080/17470910701612736
   Plutchik R., 1980, EMOTION PSYCHOEVOLUT
   Power M. J., 1999, HDB COGNITION EMOTIO, P411
   RUSSELL JA, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P848, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.57.5.848
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   Schmeichel BJ, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P33, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.1.33
   Schneider TR, 2004, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P795, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2004.04.005
   Smits DJM, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V39, P783, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.02.023
   Spielberger C. D., 1999, STAXI 2 STATE TRAIT
   Sutton SK, 1997, PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P204, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1997.tb00413.x
   TOMARKEN AJ, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P676, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.4.676
   TOMARKEN AJ, 1992, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V29, P576, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1992.tb02034.x
   Updegraff JA, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P496, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.3.496
   Urry HL, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P367, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.00686.x
   van Honk J, 2006, PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P963, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2006.01813.x
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson D., 1994, PANAS X MANUAL UNPUB
   Watson D, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P820, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.820
   Watson D., 2000, MOOD TEMPERAMENT
   Wildschut T, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P975, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.91.5.975
   ZAUTRA AJ, 1998, PENN STAT C EM AG OC, P75
   Zinner LR, 2008, COGNITION EMOTION, V22, P1081, DOI 10.1080/02699930701622961
NR 70
TC 31
BP 183
EP 196
PY 2009
PD APR
VL 9
IS 2
DI 10.1037/a0014959
GA 430DN
UT WOS:000264969100004
ER

PT J
AU Horike, K
   Matsuoka, K
   Oda, N
AF Horike, Kazuya
   Matsuoka, Kazuo
   Oda, Nobuo
TI Coherent approach to the individual differences in subjective
   well-being: An investigation based on interactionistic research paradigm
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Horike, Kazuya; Matsuoka, Kazuo; Oda, Nobuo] Iwate Univ, Morioka, Iwate 020, Japan.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 437
EP 437
PY 2008
PD JUN-AUG
VL 43
IS 3-4
GA 349EO
UT WOS:000259264305132
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Staudinger, UM
   Freund, AM
AF Staudinger, UM
   Freund, AM
TI Sick and "poor" in old age and still in good spirits? A study of
   psychological resilience
SO ZEITSCHRIFT FUR KLINISCHE PSYCHOLOGIE-FORSCHUNG UND PRAXIS
J9 Z KLIN PSYCHOL-FORSC
LA German
DT Article
C1 Max Planck Inst Bildungsforsch, D-14195 Berlin, Germany.
RP Staudinger, UM, Max Planck Inst Bildungsforsch, Lentzeallee 94, D-14195 Berlin, Germany.
DE resilience; self and personality; developmental contests; adaptivity
ID PROTECTIVE MECHANISMS; HAPPY; SELF
AB Although old and very old age is characterized by an increasing probability of negative life events and losses average ratings of subjective well-being do not show an equivalent age-related decrease. Using cross-sectional and longitudinal data (3 measurement points across 4 yrs.) of the Berlin Aging Study (N = 244, age: 70-100 yrs.), the potential moderating functions of two self-regulatory mechanisms - self-definition and personal life investment - with regard to the relationship between financial and health constraints and subjective well-being were investigated. The main results were: When faced with health constraints, a greater number of self-defining domains was related to higher levels of well-being for Individuals with lower income. Selective focus of personal life investment was related to higher-levels of well-being both in the case of financial as well as health constraints. Results are discussed in light of models of successful lifespan development.
CR Baltes P. B., 1990, SUCCESSFUL AGING PER
   Baltes PB, 1997, PSYCHOL RUNDSCH, V48, P191
   BRANDTSTADTER J, 1992, Z ENTWICKL PADAGOGIS, V24, P269
   BRUNSTEIN JC, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P1061, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.5.1061
   BUGENTAL JFT, 1950, J PERS, V18, P483, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1950.tb01264.x
   Diener E, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P181, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00354.x
   Diener E., 1998, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V17, P304
   Emmons R. A., 1996, PSYCHOL ACTION LINKI, P313
   FREUND AM, 1995, WER BIN ICH SELBSTDE
   Freund AM, 1997, Z SOZIALPSYCHOL, V28, P44
   LAWTON MP, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P85
   LINVILLE PW, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P663, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.4.663
   MANTON KG, 1990, GENDER HLTH LONGEVIT, P201
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   NESSELROADE JR, IN PRESS CONCEPTUAL
   Rosenberg S., 1985, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V6, P87
   RUTTER M, 1987, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V57, P316
   Smith J., 1996, BERLINER ALTERSSTUDI, P497
   Staudinger U. M., 1995, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V2, P801
   Staudinger UM, 1996, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V8, P867
   STAUDINGER UM, 1996, BERLINER ALTERSSTUDI, P321
   STAUDINGER UM, 1997, UNPUB VIELE GRUNDE S
   Steele C., 1988, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V21, P181
   THOITS PA, 1983, AM SOCIOL REV, V48, P174, DOI 10.2307/2095103
   WAGNER G, 1996, BERLINER ALTERSSTUDI, P277
NR 25
TC 12
BP 78
EP 85
PY 1998
VL 27
IS 2
GA ZQ332
UT WOS:000073847900002
ER

PT J
AU Gilbert, DT
   Ebert, JEJ
AF Gilbert, DT
   Ebert, JEJ
TI Decisions and revisions: The affective forecasting of changeable
   outcomes
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Harvard Univ, Dept Psychol, Cambridge, MA 02138 USA.
   MIT, Alfred P Sloan Sch Management, Cambridge, MA 02139 USA.
RP Gilbert, DT, Harvard Univ, Dept Psychol, 33 Kirkland St,William James Hall, Cambridge, MA 02138 USA.
EM dtg@wjh.harvard.edu
ID COGNITIVE-DISSONANCE; VARIETY-SEEKING; DURABILITY BIAS; SELF; CHOICE;
   ALTERNATIVES; ATTRACTIVENESS; OVERPREDICTION; CONSEQUENCES; PERCEPTION
AB People prefer to make changeable decisions rather than unchangeable decisions because they do not realize that they may be more satisfied with the latter. Photography students believed that having the opportunity to change their minds about which prints to keep would not influence their liking of the prints. However, those who had the opportunity to change their minds Red their prints less than those who did not (Study 1). Although the opportunity to change their minds impaired the postdecisional processes that normally promote satisfaction (Study 2a), most participants wanted to have that opportunity (Study 2b). The results demonstrate that errors in affective forecasting can lead people to behave in ways that do not optimize their happiness and well-being.
CR Affleck G, 1996, J PERS, V64, P899, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1996.tb00948.x
   Ainslie George, 1992, PICOECONOMICS STRATE
   ALLEN V, 1964, CONFLICT DECISION DI, P34
   Antonovsky A, 1987, UNRAVELING MYSTERY H
   Aronson E., 1969, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V4, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60075-1
   BARON J, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P320, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.2.320
   Bartlett F. C., 1977, REMEMBERING STUDY EX
   BEGGAN JK, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P229, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.2.229
   Bransford J. D., 1973, VISUAL INFORMATION P, P383
   BREHM JW, 1956, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V52, P384, DOI 10.1037/h0041006
   Brehm JW, 1966, THEORY PSYCHOL REACT
   Buehler R, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P1480, DOI 10.1177/01461672012711009
   COOPER J, 1984, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V17, P229, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60121-5
   COOPER J, 1974, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P441, DOI 10.1037/h0036199
   COOPER J, 1971, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V18, P354, DOI 10.1037/h0030995
   Coughlan R, 2001, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V85, P211, DOI 10.1006/obhd.2000.2939
   DAVIS KE, 1960, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V61, P402, DOI 10.1037/h0044214
   DUNNING D, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P58, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.58
   DUNNING D, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P568, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.4.568
   DUNNING D, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P1297, DOI 10.1177/01461672952112007
   Durant W., 1926, STORY PHILOS
   Elster J., 1992, CHOICE TIME, P213
   Festinger L., 1957, THEORY COGNITIVE DIS
   Freud A., 1937, EGO MECH DEFENSE
   FREY D, 1984, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V14, P447, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420140410
   FREY D, 1981, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V7, P621, DOI 10.1177/014616728174018
   GILBERT DT, 2001, UNPUB THINK ALOUD PR
   Gilbert DT, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P617, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.3.617
   Gilbert DT, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P690, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.79.5.690
   Gilbert DT, 2000, PSYCHOL SCI, V11, P394, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00276
   GILOVICH T, 1991, WE KNOW WHAT SO FALL
   GIRARD G, 1968, B CERP, V18, P245
   GREENWALD AG, 1980, AM PSYCHOL, V35, P603, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.35.7.603
   GRIFFIN DW, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P1128, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.6.1128
   GRIFFIN DW, 1991, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P319, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60333-0
   Heine SJ, 1997, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V23, P389, DOI 10.1177/0146167297234005
   JECKER JD, 1964, CONFLICT DECISION DI, P65
   KAHNEMAN D, 1990, J POLIT ECON, V98, P1325, DOI 10.1086/261737
   Kahneman D., 1992, Journal of Behavioral Decision Making, V5, DOI 10.1002/bdm.3960050304
   KAHNEMAN D, 1994, J INST THEOR ECON, V150, P18
   Kahneman D., 1990, INSIGHTS DECISION MA, P295
   KAHNEMAN D, 1991, J ECON PERSPECT, V5, P193
   Kant I., 1965, CRITIQUE PURE REASON
   KUNDA Z, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V108, P480, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.108.3.480
   Laibson D., 1998, BROOKINGS PAPERS EC, P91
   LINDER DE, 1967, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V6, P245, DOI 10.1037/h0021220
   LOEWENSTEIN G, 1989, J ECON PERSPECT, V3, P181
   Loewenstein G., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P85
   Loewenstein G, 1992, CHOICE OVER TIME
   LOEWENSTEIN G, 1995, ECON J, V105, P929, DOI 10.2307/2235159
   Loewenstein G., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P302
   Loewenstein G, 1997, J RES CRIME DELINQ, V34, P443, DOI 10.1177/0022427897034004003
   Loewenstein George, 1997, ENV ETHICS BEHAV, P52
   LOEWENSTEIN GF, 1998, UNPUB HOT COLD INTRA
   LOEWENSTEIN GF, 2000, UNPUB PROJECTION BIA
   Loftus E. F., 1992, CURRENT DIRECTIONS P, V1, P121, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep10769035
   Lovallo D, 2000, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V13, P179, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0771(200004/06)13:2<179::AID-BDM332>3.0.CO;2-J
   LOWE RH, 1968, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V8, P172, DOI 10.1037/h0025301
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P988, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.6.988
   Mellers B, 1999, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V128, P332, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.128.3.332
   MELLERS BA, 2000, UNPUB ANTICIPATED EM
   Mellers BA, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P910, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.126.6.910
   Mitchell TR, 1997, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P421, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1997.1333
   Myers D.G., 2000, AM PARADOX SPIRITUAL
   RACHMAN S, 1994, BEHAV RES THER, V32, P683, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(94)90025-6
   RACHMAN S, 1991, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V11, P339, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(91)90112-8
   Read D, 1999, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V12, P1
   Read D, 1998, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V76, P189, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1998.2803
   READ D, 1995, J EXP PSYCHOL-APPL, V1, P34, DOI 10.1037/1076-898X.1.1.34
   Ross L, 1996, J PIAGET SY, P103
   Schkade DA, 1998, PSYCHOL SCI, V9, P340, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00066
   Schmitt DR, 1996, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V66, P89, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1996.0040
   Schwartz B, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P79, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.79
   SCHWARZ NB, 1994, BEHAV RES THER, V32, P701
   Shultz TR, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P40, DOI 10.1177/0146167299025001004
   Sieff EM, 1999, AM J PSYCHOL, V112, P297, DOI 10.2307/1423355
   SIMON L, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P247, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.2.247
   SIMONSON I, 1990, J MARKETING RES, V27, P150, DOI 10.2307/3172842
   Smith A., 1982, THEORY MORAL SENTIME
   Snell J., 1995, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V4, P33, DOI 10.1207/s15327663jcp0401_02
   Steele C. M., 1988, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V21, P261, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60229-4
   Taylor S. E., 1989, POSITIVE ILLUSIONS
   Tesser A, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V4, P290, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0404_1
   Totterdell P, 1997, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V12, P631
   Vaillant G. E., 1993, WISDOM EGO
   Van Boven L, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P66, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.1.66
   VANHOUT WJPJ, 1994, BEHAV RES THER, V32, P723, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(94)90029-9
   Walster E, 1964, CONFLICT DECISION DI, P112
   Wilson TD, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P821, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.78.5.821
   Wilson TD, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P1648, DOI 10.1177/01461672012712008
   Wood SL, 2001, J MARKETING RES, V38, P157, DOI 10.1509/jmkr.38.2.157.18847
   Zeelenberg M, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P221, DOI 10.1080/026999398379727
NR 92
TC 114
BP 503
EP 514
PY 2002
PD APR
VL 82
IS 4
DI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.4.503
GA 540BP
UT WOS:000174908600003
ER

PT J
AU de Jong, MG
   Steenkamp, JBEM
AF de Jong, Martijn G.
   Steenkamp, Jan-Benedict E. M.
TI FINITE MIXTURE MULTILEVEL MULTIDIMENSIONAL ORDINAL IRT MODELS FOR LARGE
   SCALE CROSS-CULTURAL RESEARCH
SO PSYCHOMETRIKA
J9 PSYCHOMETRIKA
LA English
DT Article
C1 [de Jong, Martijn G.] RSM Erasmus Univ, Dept Mkt Management, NL-3062 PA Rotterdam, Netherlands.
   [Steenkamp, Jan-Benedict E. M.] Univ N Carolina, Chapel Hill, NC 27515 USA.
RP de Jong, MG, RSM Erasmus Univ, Dept Mkt Management, T10-17,Burgemeester Oudlaan 50, NL-3062 PA Rotterdam, Netherlands.
EM MJong@rsm.nl
DE measurement equivalence; measurement invariance; mixture modeling;
   latent classes; differential item functioning; item response theory;
   hierarchical item response theory theory; multidimensional IRT; graded
   responses model; cross-cultural research
ID ITEM RESPONSE THEORY; CONFIRMATORY FACTOR-ANALYSIS; STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   MODELS; NATIONAL CONSUMER RESEARCH; MEASUREMENT INVARIANCE; FACTORIAL
   INVARIANCE; BAYESIAN-INFERENCE; PERSONALITY; TRAITS; LIFE
AB We present a class of finite mixture multilevel multidimensional ordinal IRT models for large scale cross-cultural research. Our model is proposed for confirmatory research settings. Our prior for item parameters is a mixture distribution to accomodate situations where different groups of countries have different measurement operations, while countries within these groups are still allowed to be heterogeneous. A simulation study is conducted that shows that all parameters can be recovered. We also apply the model to real data on the two components of affective subjective well-being: positive affect and negative affect. The psychometric behaviour of these two scales is studied in 28 countries across four continents.
CR Ansari A, 2002, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V67, P49, DOI 10.1007/BF02294709
   Ansari A, 2000, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V65, P475, DOI 10.1007/BF02296339
   Beguin AA, 2001, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V66, P541, DOI 10.1007/BF02296195
   Bollen K., 1989, STRUCTURAL EQUATIONS
   Bolt DM, 2001, J EDUC BEHAV STAT, V26, P381, DOI 10.3102/10769986026004381
   Bosker R., 1999, MULTILEVEL ANAL INTR
   Brooks SP, 1998, J COMPUT GRAPH STAT, V7, P434, DOI 10.2307/1390675
   Celeux G, 2006, BAYESIAN ANAL, V1, P651
   Cohen AS, 2005, J EDUC MEAS, V42, P133, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-3984.2005.00007
   Cohen AS, 1996, APPL PSYCH MEAS, V20, P15, DOI 10.1177/014662169602000102
   De Boeck P, 2008, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V73, P533, DOI 10.1007/s11336-008-9092-x
   De Jong MG, 2007, J CONSUM RES, V34, P260, DOI 10.1086/518532
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P851, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.851
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   Fox J.-P., 2001, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V66, P269
   Fox JP, 2003, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V68, P169, DOI 10.1007/BF02294796
   Fox JP, 2005, BRIT J MATH STAT PSY, V58, P145, DOI 10.1348/000711005X38951
   GELMAN A, 2004, BAYESIAN DATA ANAL
   Goldstein H, 2007, J EDUC BEHAV STAT, V32, P252, DOI 10.3102/1076998606298042
   Goldstein H., 2003, MULTILEVEL STAT MODE
   Hofstede G., 2001, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE
   Hoijtink H, 1999, PSYCHOL METHODS, V4, P300, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.4.3.300
   Johnson TR, 2003, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V68, P563, DOI 10.1007/BF02295612
   JORESKOG KG, 1969, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V32, P443
   KAMMAN R, 1983, SOURCEBOOK MEASURING, V2
   King G, 2004, AM POLIT SCI REV, V98, P191
   Lee S-Y, 2007, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   Lenk PJ, 2000, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V65, P93, DOI 10.1007/BF02294188
   Longford N. T., 1993, RANDOM COEFFICIENT M
   Lord F. M., 1980, APPL ITEM RESPONSE T
   Lubke GH, 2004, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V11, P514, DOI 10.1207/s15328007sem1104_2
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   May H, 2006, J EDUC BEHAV STAT, V31, P63, DOI 10.3102/10769986031001063
   McCrae RR, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P547, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.3.547
   McLachlan G.J., 2000, FINITE MIXTURE MODEL
   Meade AW, 2004, ORGAN RES METHODS, V7, P361, DOI 10.1177/1094428104268027
   MELLENBERGH GJ, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P300, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.115.2.300
   MEREDITH W, 1993, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V58, P525, DOI 10.1007/BF02294825
   Millsap RE, 1995, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V30, P577, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr3004_6
   Millsap RE, 2004, PSYCHOL METHODS, V9, P93, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.9.1.93
   Millsap RE, 2004, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V39, P479, DOI 10.1207/S15327906MBR3903_4
   Millsap RE, 1997, PSYCHOL METHODS, V2, P248, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.2.3.248
   MILLSAP RE, 2008, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V72, P461
   NEWTON MA, 1994, J R STAT SOC B, V56, P3
   Rabe-Hesketh S, 2004, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V69, P167, DOI 10.1007/BF02295939
   Rabe-Hesketh S, 2007, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V72, P123, DOI 10.1007/s11336-006-1453-8
   RAJU NS, 1990, APPL PSYCH MEAS, V14, P197, DOI 10.1177/014662169001400208
   Raju NS, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P517, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.3.517
   REISE SP, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V114, P552, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.114.3.552
   Rijmen F, 2003, PSYCHOL METHODS, V8, P185, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.8.2.185
   Samejima F., 1969, PSYCHOMETRIKA MONOGR, V17, P1
   Scheines R, 1999, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V64, P37, DOI 10.1007/BF02294318
   Schimmack U, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P582, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.4.582
   Sinharay S, 2006, APPL PSYCH MEAS, V30, P298, DOI 10.1177/0146621605285517
   Song XY, 2004, BRIT J MATH STAT PSY, V57, P29, DOI 10.1348/000711004849259
   Spiegelhalter DJ, 2002, J ROY STAT SOC B, V64, P583, DOI 10.1111/1467-9868.00353
   Stark S, 2006, J APPL PSYCHOL, V91, P1292, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.91.6.1292
   Steenkamp Jan-Benedict E.M, 2005, J MARKETING, V69, P6
   Steenkamp JBEM, 1998, J CONSUM RES, V25, P78, DOI 10.1086/209528
   TANNER MA, 1987, J AM STAT ASSOC, V82, P528, DOI 10.2307/2289457
   Thissen D., 1988, TEST VALIDITY, P147
   TITTERINGTON DM, 1985, STAT ANAL OFFINITE M
   Van de Vijver F. J. R., 1997, METHODS DATA ANAL CR
   Vandenberg R., 2000, ORGAN RES METHODS, V3, P4, DOI DOI 10.1177/109442810031002
   Vermunt JK, 2008, STAT METHODS MED RES, V17, P33, DOI 10.1177/0962280207081238
   WATSON D, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P927, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.6.927
   WOLFE R, 2002, APPL STAT, V51, P245
   ZUMBO O, 2007, LANGUAGE ASSESSMENT, V4, P223
   Zwick R, 1996, J EDUC BEHAV STAT, V21, P187
NR 70
TC 3
BP 3
EP 32
PY 2010
PD MAR
VL 75
IS 1
GA 576YM
UT WOS:000276186000001
ER

PT J
AU Wood, SL
   Bettman, JR
AF Wood, Stacy L.
   Bettman, James R.
TI Predicting happiness: How normative feeling rules influence (and even
   reverse) durability bias
SO JOURNAL OF CONSUMER PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J CONSUM PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ S Carolina, Moore Sch Business, Columbia, SC 29206 USA.
   Duke Univ, Durham, NC 27706 USA.
RP Wood, SL, Univ S Carolina, Moore Sch Business, Columbia, SC 29206 USA.
EM wood@moore.sc.edu
ID SATISFACTION; EMOTIONS; MEMORY; DETERMINANTS; BEHAVIOR; MODEL; SELF;
   EXPERIENCES; PERSUASION; JUDGMENTS
AB Consumers' purchase decisions are often influenced by a simple assessment of how long they expect an anticipated purchase (e.g., buying a sports car or a new outfit) will make them happy. Unfortunately, affective forecasts are prone to durability bias (i.e., the overestimation of the duration of felt emotions in response to a future event). Here, this article suggests that normative beliefs, or "feeling rules," often underlie emotion forecasts. This account suggests that affective forecasts can be influenced by external normative communications and that conditions exist where affect duration may be underestimated rather than overestimated-thus demonstrating a reversal of durability bias. Such reversals occur when existing norms advocate attenuated emotional responses (e.g., one should not be overly impacted by minor setbacks or small imperfections). This article discusses how marketers can influence consumers' happiness forecasts by modifying salient norms for consumer groups or product categories.
CR BARON J, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P320, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.2.320
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BEARDEN WO, 1983, J MARKETING RES, V20, P21, DOI 10.2307/3151408
   BLOCK LG, 1995, J MARKETING RES, V32, P192, DOI 10.2307/3152047
   BOLTON RN, 1991, J CONSUM RES, V17, P375, DOI 10.1086/208564
   CHRISTIANSON SA, 1987, APPL COGNITIVE PSYCH, V1, P225, DOI 10.1002/acp.2350010402
   CHRISTIANSON SA, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P284, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.112.2.284
   Cohen JB, 2004, J CONSUM RES, V31, P358, DOI 10.1086/422114
   CRANO WD, 1994, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P247, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1994.1012
   Dube L, 1996, J CONSUM RES, V23, P156, DOI 10.1086/209474
   Eid M, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P869, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.81.5.869
   Epley N, 1999, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P578, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1999.1390
   FELDMAN JM, 1988, J APPL PSYCHOL, V73, P421, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.73.3.421
   Fournier S, 1999, J MARKETING, V63, P5, DOI 10.2307/1251971
   Fredrickson BL, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P577, DOI 10.1080/026999300402808
   Gilbert DT, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P617, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.3.617
   Gilbert DT, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P14, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2004.01501003.x
   Gilovich T., 2002, HEURISTICS BIASES PS, P120
   Haberstroh S, 2002, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P323, DOI 10.1006/jesp.2001.1513
   HAVLENA WJ, 1986, J CONSUM RES, V13, P394, DOI 10.1086/209078
   Hoch SJ, 2002, J CONSUM RES, V29, P448, DOI 10.1086/344422
   Hochschild A. R., 1983, MANAGED HEART COMMER
   HSEE CK, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P341, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.60.3.341
   Johansson M, 2004, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V16, P1840, DOI 10.1162/0898929042947883
   Kahneman D., 1990, INSIGHTS DECISION MA, P295
   Keller PA, 2003, J MARKETING RES, V40, P54, DOI 10.1509/jmkr.40.1.54.19133
   KENT G, 1985, PAIN, V21, P187, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(85)90288-X
   Levine LJ, 2002, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V11, P169, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00193
   Luce Mary, 2001, EMOTIONAL DECISIONS
   Luce MF, 1999, J CONSUM RES, V26, P242, DOI 10.1086/209561
   LYNCH JG, 1988, J CONSUM RES, V15, P169
   METCALFE J, 1999, HOT COOL SYSTEM ANAL
   MISCHEL W, 2004, SUSTAINING DELAY GRA
   OLIVER RL, 1988, J CONSUM RES, V14, P495, DOI 10.1086/209131
   OLIVER RL, 1993, J CONSUM RES, V20, P418, DOI 10.1086/209358
   Pham MT, 1996, J CONSUM RES, V22, P373, DOI 10.1086/209456
   Pham MT, 1998, J CONSUM RES, V25, P144, DOI 10.1086/209532
   Robinson MD, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P934, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.6.934
   Sanna LJ, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P474, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.00704.x
   SCHACHTER S, 1962, PSYCHOL REV, V69, P379, DOI 10.1037/h0046234
   Schwarz N., 1988, AFFECT COGNITION SOC, P44
   Sophocles, 2004, ELECTRA
   Tice DM, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P53, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.1.53
   Wilson TD, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P821, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.78.5.821
   Wilson TD, 2003, PSYCHOL EC DECISIONS, V1, P209
   Wilson TD, 2003, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P345, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(03)01006-2
   Wood SL, 2006, J MARKETING, V70, P44, DOI 10.1509/jmkg.70.3.44
   PSYCHOL REV, V106, P3
NR 48
TC 10
BP 188
EP 201
PY 2007
VL 17
IS 3
DI 10.1016/S1057-7408(07)70028-1
GA 200NR
UT WOS:000248770600008
ER

PT J
AU Jiang, X
   Huebner, ES
   Siddall, J
AF Jiang, Xu
   Huebner, E. Scott
   Siddall, James
TI A Short-Term Longitudinal Study of Differential Sources of
   School-Related Social Support and Adolescents' School Satisfaction
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Jiang, Xu; Huebner, E. Scott; Siddall, James] Univ S Carolina, Dept Psychol, Columbia, SC 29208 USA.
RP Huebner, ES, Univ S Carolina, Dept Psychol, Columbia, SC 29208 USA.
EM bnujiangxu@gmail.com; huebner@sc.edu; jdsiddall@gmail.com
DE School satisfaction; Adolescents; School social support
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; MIDDLE SCHOOL; STUDENTS; INVOLVEMENT; EXPERIENCES;
   ENGAGEMENT; URBAN; VALIDATION; BEHAVIOR; QUALITY
AB School is an important context for early adolescents' development. An overall positive sense of well-being in school, measured by school satisfaction in this study, should be one of the indicators of a good schooling experience. To address the importance of social support in the school context, this study examined the relationship between three sources of school-related social support (family support for learning, peer support for learning, and teacher-student relationships) and early adolescents' school satisfaction across time. Participants were 547 middle school students from a middle school in the Southeastern United States who completed surveys of school social climate and school satisfaction on two separate occasions, five months apart. Results showed that overall school-related social support explained a substantial amount of the variance associated with students' school satisfaction reports at both time points. However, there were differential effects among three sources of social support. Specifically, teacher-student relationships accounted for the largest amount of variance in school satisfaction at Time 1 and Time 2 (controlling for Time 1); peer support contributed a statistically significant amount of unique variance to school satisfaction at Time 1; and family support significantly contributed to students' school satisfaction at Time 2 (controlling for Time 1). Recommendations for educators, childcare workers, administrators, and policymakers are discussed in light of the findings and developmental considerations.
CR Appleton JJ, 2006, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V44, P427, DOI 10.1016/j.jsp.2006.04.002
   Baker JA, 1999, ELEM SCHOOL J, V100, P57, DOI 10.1086/461943
   Baker JA, 2003, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V18, P206, DOI 10.1521/scpq.18.2.206.21861
   Baker JA, 1998, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V13, P25, DOI 10.1037/h0088970
   Casas F, 2013, SOC INDIC RES, V111, P665, DOI 10.1007/s11205-012-0025-9
   Chavkin N. F., 1988, EDUC HORIZONS, V66, P87
   Cohen J., 2003, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   Danielsen AG, 2009, J EDUC RES, V102, P303
   DeSantis-King A. L., 2006, APPL RES QUAL LIFE, V1, P279, DOI DOI 10.1007/S11482-007-9021-7
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P305, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.4.305
   Dornbusch S. M., 1996, FAMILY SCH LINKS DO, P35
   Eamon MK, 2002, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V31, P231, DOI 10.1023/A:1015089304006
   ECCLES JS, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P90, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.48.2.90
   Ekstrom R. B., 1986, TEACH COLL REC, V87, P357
   Elmore GM, 2010, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V47, P525, DOI 10.1002/pits.20488
   Epstein J., 1981, QUALITY SCH LIFE, P81
   EPSTEIN JL, 1986, ELEM SCHOOL J, V86, P277, DOI 10.1086/461449
   EPSTEIN JL, 1976, AM EDUC RES J, V13, P15, DOI 10.3102/00028312013001015
   Esler A. N., 2008, BEST PRACTICES SCH P, V3, P917
   Fuligni AJ, 1998, DEV PSYCHOL, V34, P782, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.34.4.782
   Gilman R, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V52, P135, DOI 10.1023/A:1007059227507
   GOODENOW C, 1993, J EXP EDUC, V62, P60
   Hill NE, 2009, DEV PSYCHOL, V45, P740, DOI 10.1037/a0015362
   Huebner E., 1994, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V6, P149, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.6.2.149
   Huebner E. S., 2009, OXFORD HDB POSITIVE, P561
   Huebner E. S., 2006, APPL RES QUAL LIFE, V2, P139
   Huebner ES, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V55, P167, DOI 10.1023/A:1010939912548
   Huebner ES, 1998, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V16, P118, DOI 10.1177/073428299801600202
   Hui EKP, 2010, EDUC PSYCHOL-UK, V30, P155, DOI 10.1080/01443410903494452
   Ito A., 2006, COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V38, P19
   Karatzias A., 2002, ED PSYCHOL, V22, P33, DOI 10.1080/01443410120101233
   Keys W., 1993, WHAT DO STUDENTS THI
   Kim DH, 2013, SOC INDIC RES, V112, P105, DOI 10.1007/s11205-012-0042-8
   Ladd GW, 2000, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V46, P255
   Lewis AD, 2011, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V40, P249, DOI 10.1007/s10964-010-9517-6
   Locke TF, 2004, PREV SCI, V5, P151, DOI 10.1023/B:PREV.0000037639.78352.3c
   MARSH HW, 1986, DEV PSYCHOL, V22, P37, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.22.1.37
   MATON KI, 1990, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V18, P297, DOI 10.1007/BF00931306
   NEWCOMB MD, 1987, INT J ADDICT, V22, P1167
   Oakley A., 1992, BRIT J EDUC PSYCHOL, V55, P34
   Office of Educational Research and Improvement, 2004, PAR INV MIDDL SCH LE
   OKUN MA, 1990, SOC INDIC RES, V22, P419, DOI 10.1007/BF00303835
   OKUN MA, 1986, EDUC GERONTOL, V12, P409, DOI 10.1080/0380127860120501
   Proctor CL, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P583, DOI 10.1007/s10902-008-9110-9
   Ramey CT, 1998, AM PSYCHOL, V53, P109, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.53.2.109
   Rosenfeld L. B., 2000, CHILD ADOLESCENT SOC, V17, P205, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1007535930286
   Rutter M, 2002, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V40, P451, DOI 10.1016/S0022-4405(02)00124-3
   Seligson JL, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V61, P121, DOI 10.1023/A:1021326822957
   Furrer C, 2003, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V95, P148, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.95.1.148
   Strivastava R., 1986, INDIAN PSYCHOL REV, V30, P36
   Suldo SM, 2008, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V23, P56, DOI 10.1037/1045-3830.23.1.56
   U. S. Department of Education, 1990, NAT CTR ED STAT NAT
   uebner ES, 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P15, DOI 10.1007/s10902-004-1170-x
   Wehlage G. G., 1989, REDUCING RISK SCH CO
   WENTZEL KR, 1994, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V86, P173, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.86.2.173
   Wentzel KR, 1998, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V90, P202, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.90.2.202
   Wong M., 1991, J PERS, V59, P537
   Zullig KJ, 2011, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V48, P133, DOI 10.1002/pits.20532
   Zullig KJ, 2009, CHILD INDIC RES, V2, P95, DOI 10.1007/s12187-008-9029-z
NR 60
TC 0
BP 1073
EP 1086
PY 2013
PD DEC
VL 114
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s11205-012-0190-x
GA 244QZ
UT WOS:000326405800018
ER

PT J
AU FILIPP, SH
   BUCHBARTOS, K
AF FILIPP, SH
   BUCHBARTOS, K
TI COMPARISON PROCESSES AND LIFE SATISFACTION WITH AGE - RESULTS OF A
   PILOT-STUDY
SO ZEITSCHRIFT FUR ENTWICKLUNGSPSYCHOLOGIE UND PADAGOGISCHE PSYCHOLOGIE
J9 Z ENTWICKL PADAGOGIS
LA German
DT Article
RP FILIPP, SH, UNIV TRIER,FACHBEREICH PSYCHOL 1,D-54286 TRIER,GERMANY.
AB Based on the controversy as to whether social or temporal comparisons are important with regard to life satisfaction in elderly people, a pilot study was conducted. A total of 42 elderly women had to rate themselves along various dimensions and it was examined how often self-ratings had been based on comparison information as inferred from comments on these ratings. Despite this free response measure, subjects had to rate how often they engaged in various types of comparisons (upward, downward, temporal, social) in their daily lives. Results show that comparison information is almost never referred to in spontaneous comments on self-assessments. On the other hand, some types of comparisons are reported to be made rather frequently in daily life. In addition, frequency of temporal (upward) comparisons proved to be significantly related to a measure of life satisfaction which is taken as a first hint to the detrimental role of temporal comparisons with regard to life satisfaction in old age.
CR Affleck G., 1991, SOCIAL COMP CONT THE, P369
   Baltes P. B., 1990, SUCCESSFUL AGING PER
   BORTZ J, 1985, LEHRBUCH STATISTIK S
   BRANDSTADTER J, 1992, Z ENTWICKLUNGSPSYCHO, V14, P269
   COATES D, 1983, J SOC ISSUES, V39, P169
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Festinger L, 1954, HUM RELAT, V7, P117, DOI 10.1177/001872675400700202
   FILIPP SH, 1991, Z KLINISCHE VERHALTE, V16, P274
   FILIPP SH, 1992, 34 TIER U FACHB I PS
   Gibbons FX, 1991, SOCIAL COMP CONT THE, P317
   GREVE W, 1990, SPRACHE KOGNIT, V9, P218
   HECKHAUSEN J, 1990, KOLNER Z SOZIOLOGIE, V31, P351
   Hofstatter PR, 1986, BEDINGUNGEN ZUFRIEDE
   PILLAI KCS, 1955, ANN MATH STAT, V26, P117, DOI 10.1214/aoms/1177728599
   Rheinberg F, 1980, LEISTUNGSBEWERTUNG L
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   ROSS M, 1986, RELATIVE DEPRIVATION, V4, P79
   Schulz R., 1985, HDB PSYCHOL AGING, P531
   STAUDINGER UM, 1989, 47 MAX PLANCK I BILD
   Strack F., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN
   Suls J., 1991, SOCIAL COMPARISON CO, P395
   SULS JM, 1982, PSYCHOL PERSPECTIVES, P97
   TATARKIEWICZ W, 1984, GLUCK
   TAYLOR SE, 1992, LIFE CRISES AND EXPERIENCES OF LOSS IN ADULTHOOD, P213
   THOMAE H, 1984, GERNTOLOGIE MEDIZINI, P271
   Wiendieck G., 1970, Z GERONTOL, V3, P215
   WILLS TA, 1981, PSYCHOL BULL, V90, P245, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.90.2.245
   Wilson T. D., 1985, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V6, P167
   WOOD JV, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V106, P231, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.106.2.231
NR 29
TC 11
BP 22
EP 34
PY 1994
VL 26
IS 1
GA MV176
UT WOS:A1994MV17600003
ER

PT J
AU Usborne, E
   Lydon, JE
   Taylor, DM
AF Usborne, Esther
   Lydon, John E.
   Taylor, Donald M.
TI Goals and Social Relationships: Windows Into the Motivation and
   Well-Being of "Street Kids"
SO JOURNAL OF APPLIED SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J APPL SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Usborne, Esther; Lydon, John E.; Taylor, Donald M.] McGill Univ, Dept Psychol, Montreal, PQ H3A 1B1, Canada.
RP Usborne, E, McGill Univ, Dept Psychol, 1205 Dr Penfield Ave, Montreal, PQ H3A 1B1, Canada.
EM esther.usborne@mail.mcgill.ca
ID SELF-DETERMINATION THEORY; PERSONAL GOALS; SUBSTANCE USE; HOMELESS;
   YOUTH; BEHAVIOR; RUNAWAY; FRIENDSHIPS; ADAPTATION; VALIDATION
AB Research investigating homeless youth or, as they prefer, "street kids," has primarily described their dysfunction. In order to more thoroughly document their psychological reality and account for variability in their functioning, this study explored the close relationships and personal projects of 50 street kids. Self-determination theory provides a theoretical framework for hypotheses concerning the relationships that social networks and goals have with motivation and subjective well-being. The size of participants' social networks was positively related to internalization and positive well-being. Goal pursuit was also positively related to internalization and positive well-being. These findings-along with descriptive information documenting street kids' motivation, well-being, and family contact-afford us a view beyond their dysfunction, and elucidate factors associated with their optimal functioning.
CR Bailey SL, 1998, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V23, P378, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(98)00033-0
   Baron SW, 1999, YOUTH SOC, V31, P3, DOI 10.1177/0044118X99031001001
   Baron SW, 2003, J RES CRIME DELINQ, V40, P403, DOI 10.1177/0022427803256071
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P497, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.3.497
   BRUNSTEIN JC, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P1061, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.5.1061
   Chatzisarantis NLD, 1997, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V2, P343
   DECI EL, 1991, EDUC PSYCHOL, V26, P325, DOI 10.1207/s15326985ep2603&4_6
   Ennett ST, 1999, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V40, P63, DOI 10.2307/2676379
   GROLNICK WS, 1989, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V81, P143, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.81.2.143
   GROLNICK WS, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P890, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.5.890
   Hardre PL, 2003, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V95, P347, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.95.2.347
   Hartup WW, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01714.x
   Hartup WW, 1997, PSYCHOL BULL, V121, P355, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.121.3.355
   JESSOR R, 1992, DEV REV, V12, P374, DOI 10.1016/0273-2297(92)90014-S
   Johnson KD, 2005, J ADOLESCENCE, V28, P231, DOI 10.1016/j.adolecence.2005.02.005
   JOHNSON TP, 1996, AIDS EDUC PREV, V8, P302
   Kipke MD, 1997, ADOLESCENCE, V32, P655
   LITTLE BR, 1983, ENVIRON BEHAV, V15, P273, DOI 10.1177/0013916583153002
   LUNA GC, 1991, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V12, P511, DOI 10.1016/0197-0070(91)90079-2
   McCarthy B., 1997, MEAN STREETS YOUTH C
   McGregor I, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P494, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.494
   Nezlek J. B., 2000, SOCIAL MIND COGNITIV, P92
   Pelletier LG, 1999, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P2481, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1999.tb00122.x
   ROTHERAMBORUS MJ, 1991, AM PSYCHOL, V46, P1188, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.46.11.1188
   Ryan R. M., 1995, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V1, P618
   Ryan R. M., 1994, J EARLY ADOLESC, V14, P226, DOI 10.1177/027243169401400207
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   RYAN RM, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P586, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.3.586
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Ryff CD, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V4, P30, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0401_4
   Sheldon KM, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P546, DOI 10.1177/0146167298245010
   Sheldon KM, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P1319, DOI 10.1177/01461672982412006
   Taylor DM, 2004, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V36, P1, DOI 10.1037/h0087211
   VALLERAND RJ, 1989, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V21, P323, DOI 10.1037/h0079855
   Votta E, 2004, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V34, P237, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2003.06.002
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Williams GC, 1998, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V17, P269, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.17.3.269
NR 37
TC 2
BP 1057
EP 1082
PY 2009
PD MAY
VL 39
IS 5
DI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2009.00472.x
GA 438IZ
UT WOS:000265550400003
ER

PT J
AU MOR, S
   DAY, HI
   FLETT, GL
   HEWITT, PL
AF MOR, S
   DAY, HI
   FLETT, GL
   HEWITT, PL
TI PERFECTIONISM, CONTROL, AND COMPONENTS OF PERFORMANCE ANXIETY IN
   PROFESSIONAL ARTISTS
SO COGNITIVE THERAPY AND RESEARCH
J9 COGNITIVE THER RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV BRITISH COLUMBIA,VANCOUVER,BC,CANADA.
RP MOR, S, YORK UNIV,DEPT PSYCHOL,BEHAV SCI BLDG,4700 KEELE ST,N YORK,ON M3J 1P3,CANADA.
DE PERFECTIONISM; ANXIETY; STRESS; CONTROL; SELF-EFFICACY; PERFORMANCE;
   SATISFACTION
ID SELF-ORIENTED PERFECTIONISM; PERSONAL STRIVINGS; COLLEGE-STUDENTS;
   DEPRESSION; DIMENSIONS; VULNERABILITY; NEUROTICISM; MUSICIANS; THREAT;
   STRESS
AB The present study tested the hypothesis that perfectionism and personal control are associated with debilitating and facilitating performance anxiety among professional performers. A related goal was to examine how the personality variables were related to indices of performance evaluation and goal satisfaction. A sample of 87 professional performers completed the Multidimensional perfectionism Scale, a measure of personal control, and a measure of debilitating and facilitating performance anxiety Subjects also provided ratings of somatic performance anxiety, happiness while performing performance evaluation, and goal satisfaction. The results showed that self-oriented perfectionism, socially prescribed perfectionism, and low personal control were associated with greater debilitating performance anxiety, somatic anxiety, and less goal satisfaction. In addition, hierarchical regression analyses indicated that higher debilitating anxiety and lower facilitating anxiety were a joint function of high self-oriented perfectionism and low personal control. Similarly, it was found that low goal satisfaction was associated jointly with high self-oriented perfectionism and low personal control. The results provide general support for self-regulation models and attest to the importance of perfectionism and personal control as joint contributors to the quality of performance anxiety and goat satisfaction.
CR Aaron Stephen, 1986, STAGE FRIGHT ITS ROL
   ALPERT R, 1960, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V61, P207, DOI 10.1037/h0045464
   BANDURA A, 1991, ANXIETY SELF FOCUSED, P89
   BANDURA A, 1986, SOCIAL F THOUGHT ACT
   Bandura A, 1989, PSYCHOL B BRIT PSYCH, V2, P411
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P90, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.97.1.90
   BAYER LJ, 1982, THESIS U CINCINNATI
   BLANKSTEIN KR, 1993, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V15, P323, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(93)90223-P
   BORKOVEC TD, 1986, PERCEPTION SELF EMOT, P219
   Burns D., 1980, FEELING GOOD NEW MOO
   Carver C. S., 1986, PERCEPTION SELF EMOT, P5
   CHAPLIN WF, 1991, J PERS, V59, P143, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1991.tb00772.x
   CLARK D B, 1989, Annals of Behavioral Medicine, V11, P28, DOI 10.1207/s15324796abm1101_4
   Cooper Cary, 1989, PSYCHOL MUSIC, V17, P22, DOI 10.1177/0305735689171003
   COX WJ, 1993, J ANXIETY DISORD, V7, P49, DOI 10.1016/0887-6185(93)90020-L
   CRASKE MG, 1984, BEHAV RES THER, V22, P267, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(84)90007-X
   DEFFENBACHER JL, 1980, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V27, P232, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.27.3.232
   Dews C. L. B., 1989, PSYCHOL MUSIC, V17, P37, DOI 10.1177/0305735689171004
   EMMONS RA, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1040, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1040
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1058, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.5.1058
   Flett G. L., 1991, J RATIONAL EMOTIVE C, V9, P185, DOI 10.1007/BF01061229
   FLETT GL, 1994, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V16, P477, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(94)90073-6
   FLETT GL, IN PRESS CURRENT PSY
   FLETT GL, 1989, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V10, P731, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(89)90119-0
   FLETT GL, 1991, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V12, P61, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(91)90132-U
   FLETT GL, 1992, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V20, P85, DOI 10.2224/sbp.1992.20.2.85
   FLETT GL, 1991, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V6, P147
   FOGEL DO, 1982, PSYCHOTHERAPY THEORY, V19, P368
   FROST RO, 1993, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V14, P119, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(93)90181-2
   FROST RO, 1991, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V13, P323
   FROST RO, 1990, COGNITIVE THER RES, V14, P559, DOI 10.1007/BF01173364
   FROST RO, 1991, COGNITIVE THER RES, V15, P469, DOI 10.1007/BF01175730
   FROST RO, 1990, COGNITIVE THER RES, V14, P449, DOI 10.1007/BF01172967
   GREEN SB, 1991, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V26, P499, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr2603_7
   HAMACHEK DE, 1978, PSYCHOLOGY, V15, P27
   Hewitt P. L., 1991, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT J, V3, P464, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.3.3.464
   HEWITT PL, 1986, COGNITIVE THER RES, V10, P137, DOI 10.1007/BF01173389
   Hewitt P. L., 1989, CANADIAN PSYCHOL, V30, P339
   HEWITT PL, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P456, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.3.456
   HEWITT PL, 1990, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V5, P423
   HEWITT PL, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P98, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.100.1.98
   HEWITT PL, 1992, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V14, P323, DOI 10.1007/BF00960777
   HEWITT PL, 1990, INDIV PSYCHOL, V46, P67
   HEWITT PL, 1993, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V102, P58, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.102.1.58
   HEWITT PL, 1991, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V12, P273, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(91)90113-P
   HIGGINS ET, 1987, PSYCHOL REV, V94, P319, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.94.3.319
   HUDESMAN J, 1978, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V34, P484, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(197804)34:2<484::AID-JCLP2270340249>3.0.CO;2-N
   Kanfer F., 1981, BEHAVIOR THERAPY DEP, P143
   KENDRICK MJ, 1982, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V50, P353, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.50.3.353
   LEHRER PM, 1981, P INT C TENSION PERF
   LIN Y, 1979, ACAD PSYCHOL B, V1, P23
   MCCLELLAND GH, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V114, P376, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.114.2.376
   MOR S, 1986, THESIS YORK U N YORK
   Nagel J. J., 1989, PSYCHOL MUSIC, V17, P12, DOI 10.1177/0305735689171002
   Nunnally J. C., 1978, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   OMODEI MM, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P762, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.4.762
   PACHT AR, 1984, AM PSYCHOL, V39, P386, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.39.4.386
   PAULHUS DL, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P1029, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90130-J
   PAULHUS D, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P1253, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.44.6.1253
   RUEHLMAN LS, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P293, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.2.293
   SMITH TW, 1976, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V433, P185
   STEPTOE A, 1987, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V78, P241
   Steptoe A, 1989, PSYCHOL MUSIC, V17, P3, DOI 10.1177/0305735689171001
   SWEENEY GA, 1982, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V29, P486, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.29.5.486
   TOBACYK JJ, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P779, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.4.779
   WATSON JM, 1988, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V80, P585, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.80.4.585
   WESNER RB, 1990, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V18, P177, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(90)90034-6
   Wine J, 1980, TEST ANXIETY THEORY, P349
NR 68
TC 36
BP 207
EP 225
PY 1995
PD APR
VL 19
IS 2
DI 10.1007/BF02229695
GA QV032
UT WOS:A1995QV03200005
ER

PT J
AU Steiner, H
   Araujo, KB
   Koopman, C
AF Steiner, H
   Araujo, KB
   Koopman, C
TI The response evaluation measure (REM-71): A new instrument for the
   measurement of defenses in adults and adolescents
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF PSYCHIATRY
J9 AM J PSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Stanford Univ, Sch Med, Div Child Psychiat & Child Dev, Stanford, CA 94305 USA.
RP Steiner, H, Stanford Univ, Sch Med, Div Child Psychiat & Child Dev, 401 Quarry Rd, Stanford, CA 94305 USA.
ID FOLLOW-UP; MECHANISMS; STYLE; ACCOUNT
AB Objective: There is widespread agreement that the concept of defense is useful, but large-scale studies with representative cohorts are lacking. Self-report measures capturing conscious derivatives of defense can facilitate such studies. The authors report the design and initial performance of a new self-report measure of specific defenses.
   Method: A 71-item questionnaire based on a developmental model of defenses was created, pilot tested, and refined. The item pool was given to two independent clinical researchers for the classification of items (concordance=98.5%). The instrument was then administered to 1,875 nonclinical subjects drawn from two suburban high schools and from a public waiting area of a local airport (1,038 female subjects; mean age=21.0 years, SD=11.9, range=13-89), who were also assessed with a simple screening measure covering demographic variables and satisfaction with life.
   Results: The internal consistency of the questionnaire items was good. Two factors emerged from a factor analysis of the items, paralleling Vaillant's theoretical model. Most defenses made unique, significant contributions to these factors. Defenses and factors related in the expected direction with scores on life satisfaction in various domains.
   Conclusions:The Response Evaluation Measure is a brief, coherent, and potentially useful screening instrument for the assessment of defenses in adults and adolescents.
CR ANDREASEN NC, 1996, DEPRESSION SPIRITUAL, P2
   ANDREWS G, 1989, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V46, P455
   Apter A, 1997, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V36, P1520, DOI 10.1016/S0890-8567(09)66560-6
   Araujo K, 1999, CHILD PSYCHIAT HUM D, V30, P19
   BARON D, 1985, ISRAEL J PSYCHIAT, V22, P155
   BOND M, 1983, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V40, P333
   CONTE H, 1995, LIFE STYLE SELF REPO, P179
   Cramer P., 1991, DEV DEFENSE MECH
   ERICKSON S, 1997, CHILD PSYCHIAT HUM D, V27, P45
   Erickson SJ, 1996, AM J PSYCHIAT, V153, P826
   Feldman SS, 1996, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V35, P1344, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199610000-00022
   Freud S., 1926, STANDARD EDITION, V20, P77
   Haan N, 1977, COPING DEFENDING
   HAUSER ST, 1991, LIFE-SPAN DEVELOPMENTAL PSYCHOLOGY : PERSPECTIVES ON STRESS AND COPING, P177
   KELRINGER FN, 1973, FDN BEHAV RES
   MACCOBY EE, 1990, AM PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.45.4.513
   Nolen-Hoeksema S., 1990, SEX DIFFERENCES DEPR
   PERRY JC, 1992, EGO MECH DEFENSE GUI, P195
   *SAS I, 1987, MAST IND SAS SYST DO
   Shaw RJ, 1996, CHILD PSYCHIAT HUM D, V27, P105, DOI 10.1007/BF02353804
   SMITH C, 1993, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V32, P1237, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199311000-00018
   Steiner H, 1997, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V36, P357, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199703000-00014
   STEINER H, 1995, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V34, P180, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199502000-00013
   STEINER H, 1990, INT J EAT DISORDER, V9, P141, DOI 10.1002/1098-108X(199003)9:2<141::AID-EAT2260090203>3.0.CO;2-G
   STEINER H, 1979, PERSPECT BIOL MED, V20, P510
   Tabachnick B. G., 1993, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Thienemann M, 1998, CHILD PSYCHIAT HUM D, V28, P189, DOI 10.1023/A:1022837911156
   TuulioHenriksson A, 1997, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V36, P1148, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199708000-00025
   Vaillant G. E., 1992, EGO MECH DEFENSE GUI
   VAILLENT GE, 1977, ADAPTATION LIFE
   WIELAND CM, 1768, IDRIS ZENIDE, P103
   ZWICK WR, 1986, PSYCHOL BULL, V99, P432, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.99.3.432
NR 32
TC 27
BP 467
EP 473
PY 2001
PD MAR
VL 158
IS 3
DI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.3.467
GA 408JL
UT WOS:000167323000020
ER

PT J
AU Sommer, W
   Sturmer, B
   Shmuilovich, O
   Martin-Loeches, M
   Schacht, A
AF Sommer, Werner
   Stuermer, Birgit
   Shmuilovich, Olga
   Martin-Loeches, Manuel
   Schacht, Annekathrin
TI How about Lunch? Consequences of the Meal Context on Cognition and
   Emotion
SO PLOS ONE
J9 PLOS ONE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Sommer, Werner; Shmuilovich, Olga] Univ Berlin, Dept Psychol, Berlin, Germany.
   [Stuermer, Birgit] Int Psychoanalyt Univ, Berlin, Germany.
   [Martin-Loeches, Manuel] UCM ISCIII, Ctr Human Evolut & Behav, Madrid, Spain.
   [Martin-Loeches, Manuel] Univ Complutense Madrid, Dept Psychobiol, Madrid, Spain.
   [Schacht, Annekathrin] Univ Gottingen, Courant Res Ctr Text Struct, D-37073 Gottingen, Germany.
RP Sommer, W, Univ Berlin, Dept Psychol, Berlin, Germany.
EM werner.sommer@cms.hu-berlin.de
ID BRAIN POTENTIALS; POSITIVE AFFECT; ERP COMPONENTS; MOOD; FOOD;
   ACCEPTABILITY; ATTENTION; LOCATION; BENEFITS; CHOICE
AB Although research addresses the effects of a meal's context on food preference, the psychological consequences of meal situations are largely unexplored. We compared the cognitive and emotional effects of a restaurant meal eaten in the company of others to a solitary meal consumed in a plain office using pre- and post-tests analysis and controlling for the kind and amount of food consumed. Three tasks were conducted, measuring: (1) semantic memory (2) cognitive control and error monitoring, and (3) processing of emotional facial expressions. Covert processes in these tasks were assessed with event-related brain potentials. A mood rating questionnaire indicated a relaxation effect of the restaurant as compared to the plain meal situation. The restaurant meal increased sensitivity to threatening facial expressions and diminished cognitive control and error monitoring. No effects were observed for semantic memory. These findings provide the first experimental evidence that a restaurant meal with a social component may be more relaxing than a meal eaten alone in a plain setting and may reduce cognitive control.
CR Ashby FG, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P529, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.3.529
   Baas M, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P779, DOI 10.1037/a0012815
   BLESS H, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P766, DOI 10.1177/0146167295217010
   Boutrolle I, 2007, FOOD QUAL PREFER, V18, P490, DOI 10.1016/j.foodqual.2006.06.003
   Cardello AV, 1996, FOOD QUAL PREFER, V7, P7, DOI 10.1016/0950-3293(95)00028-3
   Danziger S, 2011, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V108, P6889, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1018033108
   Dimigen O, 2012, NEUROIMAGE, V62, P381, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2012.04.006
   Dolan RJ, 2002, SCIENCE, V298, P1191, DOI 10.1126/science.1076358
   Edwards JSA, 2003, FOOD QUAL PREFER, V14, P647, DOI 10.1016/S0950-3293(02)00189-1
   Falkenstein M, 2000, BIOL PSYCHOL, V51, P87, DOI 10.1016/S0301-0511(99)00031-9
   FALKENSTEIN M, 1991, ELECTROEN CLIN NEURO, V78, P447, DOI 10.1016/0013-4694(91)90062-9
   Federmeier KD, 2001, NEUROSCI LETT, V305, P149, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3940(01)01843-2
   Flammang Janet A., 2009, TASTE CIVILIZATION F
   Hautzinger M., 2006, BECK DEPRESSIONS INV
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   Jimenez-Ortega L, 2012, PLOS ONE, V7, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0033718
   Jones Martin, 2007, FEAST WHY HUMANS SHA
   Junghofer M, 2006, NEUROREPORT, V17, P225, DOI 10.1097/01.wnr.0000198437.59883.bb
   King SC, 2004, FOOD QUAL PREFER, V15, P645, DOI 10.1016/j.foodqual.2004.04.010
   Kniffin KM, 2012, PLOS ONE, V7, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0040445
   Kutas M, 2011, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V62, P621, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.093008.131123
   Larson MJ, 2009, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V23, P433, DOI 10.1037/a0015723
   Leuthold H, 1999, CLIN NEUROPHYSIOL, V110, P342, DOI 10.1016/S1388-2457(98)00058-3
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   MEISELMAN HL, 2008, PRODUCT EXPERIENCE, P559, DOI 10.1016/B978-008045089-6.50027-7
   Meiselman HL, 2000, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V70, P119, DOI 10.1016/S0031-9384(00)00268-7
   Mitchell RLC, 2007, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V45, P617, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2006.06.030
   Ohman A, 2001, PSYCHOL REV, V108, P483, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.108.3.483
   OLDFIELD RC, 1971, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V9, P97, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(71)90067-4
   Pessoa L, 2009, TRENDS COGN SCI, V13, P160, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2009.01.006
   Recio G, 2011, BRAIN RES, V1376, P66, DOI 10.1016/j.brainres.2010.12.041
   RELLECKE J, 2012, BRAIN TOPOGR, V26, P62, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10548-012-0261-Y.PUBMED:23053603
   Rellecke J, 2012, BIOL PSYCHOL, V90, P23, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2012.02.002
   Rellecke J, 2011, BRAIN COGNITION, V77, P23, DOI 10.1016/j.bandc.2011.07.001
   RELLECKE J, 2012, THESIS HUMBOLDT U BE, P37
   Rozin P, 1996, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V5, P18, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep10772690
   ROZIN P, 2005, J NUTR EDUC BEHAV S, V37, P107
   Schacht A, 2009, BRAIN COGNITION, V69, P538, DOI 10.1016/j.bandc.2008.11.005
   Schupp HT, 2006, PROG BRAIN RES, V156, P31, DOI 10.1016/S0079-6123(06)56002-9
   Sobal J, 2003, APPETITE, V41, P181, DOI 10.1016/S0195-6663(03)00078-3
   Steyer R., 1997, MEHRDIMENSIONALE BEF
   Strmer Birgit, 2011, Front Psychol, V2, P335, DOI 10.3389/fpsyg.2011.00335
   van Steenbergen H, 2010, PSYCHOL SCI, V21, P1629, DOI 10.1177/0956797610385951
   van Steenbergen H, 2009, PSYCHOL SCI, V20, P1473, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2009.02470.x
   Vuilleumier P, 2007, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V45, P174, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2006.06.003
   West R, 2008, CEREB CORTEX, V18, P1112, DOI 10.1093/cercor/bhm142
NR 46
TC 0
PY 2013
PD JUL 31
VL 8
IS 7
DI 10.1371/journal.pone.0070314
GA 194LB
UT WOS:000322633700065
ER

PT J
AU de Viesca, MBR
AF de Viesca, MBR
TI Mania corpos hippocraticum.
SO SALUD MENTAL
J9 SALUD MENT
LA Spanish
DT Article
C1 Univ Nacl Autonoma Mexico, Fac Med, Dept Hist & Filosofia Med, Mexico City 330001, DF, Mexico.
RP de Viesca, MBR, Univ Nacl Autonoma Mexico, Fac Med, Dept Hist & Filosofia Med, Mexico City 330001, DF, Mexico.
DE mania; hippocrates; madness; history
AB The Creeks of the times of Homer considered sickeness as an act of the gods. Medical rationalism appeared at the end of the VI century b.C., with Alcemeon of Crotona. His knowledge remaines in a collection called Corpus Hippocraticum, dated between 450 and 350 b.C., where medicine is transformed into a technical knowledge.
   Real sickness was the product of the lack of balace between humor and its qualities. Hippocrates defined mania as the state in wich a person is out of his mind; it is synonymous of madness. He declared that mental sickness was not of divine origin but had a natural origin, and the brain was the site of happiness, laughter, pain, tears, grief and pleasure. Mania was caused by excess of humidity in the brain, called phlegma, or the corruption of humor bills.
   Clinically, patients affected by phlegma are quiet, neither shout nor make disturbances, are aimless and anxious. Those maddened through bile are noisy, evil-doers, restless, and are always doing something inopportune. Most cases of madness, epilepsy and melancholia ocur in Spring and Autumm.
   In Corpus Hippocraticum, madness was considered as a clinical entity, an associated symptom of sickness, or as having a pronostic valve. Treatment was directed to functional physical recovery. Meat was forbiden to mad persons, as well as violent exercises, but hygienic procedures such as showers with mild-warmed water, short naps and barley bread and cooked vegetables were recommended. Hippocratic medicine goes beyound the sobrenatural concept and gives a nosological description of mania.
CR HIPOCRATES, 1990, TRADATOS HIPOCRATICO, P71
   HIPOCRATES, 1862, COMPLETES HIPPOCRATE, V1, P600
   HIPOCRATES, 1995, HIPPOCRATES, V8, P175
   HIPOCRATES, 1979, HIPPOCRATES, V4, P281
   HIPOCRATES, 1952, HIPPOCRATES, V2, P16
   HIPOCRATES, 1952, HIPPOCRATES, V2, P175
   HIPOCRATES, 1979, HIPPOCRATES, V4, P184
   HIPOCRATES, 1995, HIPPOCRATES, V8, P179
   HIPOCRATES, 1952, HIPPOCRATES, V2, P11
   HIPOCRATES, 1995, HIPPOCRATES, V8, P277
   HIPOCRATES, 1979, HIPPOCRATES, V41, P168
   HIPOCRATES, 1979, HIPPOCRATES, V4, P194
   HIPOCRATES, 1952, HIPPOCRATES, V2, P139
   HIPOCRATES, 1862, E OEUVREES COMPLETES, V6, P38
   HIPOCRATES, 1979, HIPPOCRATES, V4, P128
   JASPERS K, 1963, PSICOPATOLOGIA GEN T, P474
   LAINENTRALGO P, 1970, MED HIPOCATICA, V141, P1
   PIGEAUD J, 1981, MALADIE LAME ETUDE R, P100
   VINTRO E, 1972, HIPOCRATES NOSOLOGIA, V97, P58
NR 19
TC 2
BP 34
EP 36
PY 1999
PD OCT
VL 22
IS 5
GA 261XX
UT WOS:000084037000008
ER

PT J
AU Demerouti, E
   Shimazu, A
   Bakker, AB
   Shimada, K
   Kawakami, N
AF Demerouti, Evangelia
   Shimazu, Akihito
   Bakker, Arnold B.
   Shimada, Kyoko
   Kawakami, Norito
TI Work-self balance: A longitudinal study on the effects of job demands
   and resources on personal functioning in Japanese working parents
SO WORK AND STRESS
J9 WORK STRESS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Demerouti, Evangelia] Eindhoven Univ Technol, Human Performance Management Grp, Dept Ind Engn & Innovat Sci, NL-5600 MB Eindhoven, Netherlands.
   [Shimazu, Akihito; Shimada, Kyoko; Kawakami, Norito] Univ Tokyo, Dept Mental Hlth, Grad Sch Med, Tokyo 1138654, Japan.
   [Bakker, Arnold B.] Erasmus Univ, Dept Work & Org Psychol, Rotterdam, Netherlands.
RP Demerouti, E, Eindhoven Univ Technol, Human Performance Management Grp, Dept Ind Engn & Innovat Sci, NL-5600 MB Eindhoven, Netherlands.
EM e.demerouti@tue.nl
DE conflict; facilitation; happiness; psychological distress; work-family
   interface; work-self interface; Japanese; work-related stress
ID DUAL-EARNER COUPLES; HOME INTERFERENCE; MENTAL-HEALTH; CROSSOVER
   PERSPECTIVE; FAMILY CONFLICT; POSITIVE AFFECT; MULTIPLE ROLES; FIT
   INDEXES; MODEL; SPILLOVER
AB In work-family research the effects on the individual, or the self, in terms of personal interests independent of the work and family domains, have been largely neglected. This longitudinal study on 471 Japanese employees with young children investigated how job demands and job resources may have an impact on well-being by facilitating or hindering personal functioning. It was hypothesized that workload would have an unfavourable impact on work-to-self conflict, while supervisor support would have a favourable impact on work-to-self facilitation. In addition, we hypothesized that work-self conflict would diminish well-being (psychological distress and happiness), while work-self facilitation would enhance well-being over time. Structural equation modelling analyses using a full panel design showed that work overload was positively related to work-self conflict over time, whereas supervisor support was positively related to work-self facilitation. Furthermore, work-self conflict predicted psychological distress and happiness at T2, one year later, after controlling for T1 levels. These findings suggest that the demands and resources encountered at work can spill over to the home domain and have an impact on personal functioning and context-free well-being. Further research is needed to determine the importance of work-self constructs in relation to work-family constructs.
CR Allis P, 2008, J MANAGE PSYCHOL, V23, P273, DOI 10.1108/02683940810861383
   Bakker AB, 2008, J APPL PSYCHOL, V93, P901, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.93.4.901
   Bakker AB, 2004, WORK OCCUPATION, V31, P345, DOI 10.1177/0730888404266349
   Barnett RC, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P781, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.10.781
   Baumeister R. F., 2001, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V5, P323, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.5.4.323
   Baumeister RF, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1252, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.5.1252
   Carver C. S., 1981, ATTENTION SELF REGUL
   Chandola T, 2004, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V33, P884, DOI 10.1093/ije/dyh155
   Clark SC, 2000, HUM RELAT, V53, P747
   Crawford ER, 2010, J APPL PSYCHOL, V95, P834, DOI 10.1037/a0019364
   De Dreu CKW, 2009, J APPL PSYCHOL, V94, P913, DOI 10.1037/a0014494
   de Jonge J, 2001, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V74, P29
   Demerouti E., 2004, COMMUNITY WORK FAMIL, V7, P285, DOI DOI 10.1080/1366880042000295727
   Demerouti E., 2009, 3 COMM WORK FAM C UT
   Demerouti E, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P499, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.3.499
   Demerouti E., 2006, HUMAN RESOURCES REVO, P147
   Demerouti E, 2012, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V17, P184, DOI 10.1037/a0026877
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Eby L. T., 2005, J VOCAT BEHAV, V66, P127
   Edwards JR, 2000, ACAD MANAGE REV, V25, P178, DOI 10.2307/259269
   Erez A, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P1055, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.6.1055
   Furukawa TA, 2008, INT J METH PSYCH RES, V17, P152, DOI 10.1002/mpr.257
   Geurts S, 1999, SOC SCI MED, V48, P1135, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(98)00425-0
   Geurts S. A. E., 2003, HDB WORK HLTH PSYCHO, P279
   Geurts SAE, 2005, WORK STRESS, V19, P319, DOI 10.1080/02678370500410208
   Greenhaus JH, 1999, HDB GENDER WORK, P391
   Grzywacz J G, 2000, J Occup Health Psychol, V5, P111, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.5.1.111
   Grzywacz JG, 2003, J MARRIAGE FAM, V65, P248, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2003.00248.x
   Hakanen JJ, 2011, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V84, P8, DOI 10.1111/j.2044-8325.2010.02014.x
   HALL DT, 1972, ADMIN SCI QUART, V17, P471, DOI 10.2307/2393827
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Kahn R. L., 1964, ORG STRESS STUDIES R
   Karasek R, 1990, HLTH WORK STRESS PRO
   Karasek R. A., 1985, JOB CONTENT INSTRUME
   Kessler RC, 2003, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V60, P184, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.60.2.184
   Kinnunen U, 2010, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V83, P119, DOI 10.1348/096317908X399420
   Kinnunen U, 1998, HUM RELAT, V51, P157, DOI 10.1177/001872679805100203
   Kinnunen U, 2006, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V47, P149, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.2006.00502.x
   KLINE R. B., 2005, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   Kreiner GE, 2006, HUM RELAT, V59, P1315, DOI 10.1177/0018726706071525
   Leiter M. P., 1996, J APPL BEHAV SCI, V32, P29, DOI DOI 10.1177/0021886396321002
   Lu L, 2006, CAREER DEV INT, V11, P9, DOI DOI 10.1108/13620430610642354
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   MARKS SR, 1977, AM SOCIOL REV, V42, P921, DOI 10.2307/2094577
   MARKUS HR, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P224, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.98.2.224
   Marsh HW, 2004, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V11, P320, DOI 10.1207/s15328007sem1103_2
   McNall LA, 2010, J BUS PSYCHOL, V25, P381, DOI 10.1007/s10869-009-9141-1
   Mesmer-Magnus JR, 2005, J VOCAT BEHAV, V67, P215, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2004.05.004
   Ministry of Health Labour and Welfare, 2010, CURR STAT WORK WOM 2
   O'Driscoll M. P., 2004, EQUAL OPPORTUNITIES, V23, P36, DOI [10.1108/02610150410787846, DOI 10.1108/02610150410787846]
   RICE RW, 1992, J ORGAN BEHAV, V13, P155, DOI 10.1002/job.4030130205
   Roeters A, 2010, J MARRIAGE FAM, V72, P1317, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2010.00767.x
   Rothbard N. P., 2009, EXPLORING POSITIVE I, P125
   Rothbard NP, 2001, ADMIN SCI QUART, V46, P655, DOI 10.2307/3094827
   Shimazu A, 2011, SOC SCI MED, V73, P399, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2011.05.049
   Shimazu A, 2009, J OCCUP HEALTH, V51, P239
   Shimomitsu T., 1998, REPORT RES GRANT PRE, P107
   Snir R, 2004, J ORGAN CHANGE MANAG, V17, P520, DOI 10.1108/09534810410554524
   ten Brummelhuis LL, 2010, WORK STRESS, V24, P324, DOI 10.1080/02678373.2010.533553
   The World Bank, 2012, FERT RAT TOT BIRTH P
   van Hooff MLM, 2005, SCAND J WORK ENV HEA, V31, P15
   Wanous JP, 1997, J APPL PSYCHOL, V82, P247, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.82.2.247
   Wayne J. H., 2007, Human Resources Management Review, V17, DOI 10.1016/j.hrmr.2007.01.002
   Weer CH, 2010, J VOCAT BEHAV, V76, P306, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2009.07.003
   WOOD JV, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P899, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.58.5.899
NR 65
TC 0
BP 223
EP 243
PY 2013
PD JUL 1
VL 27
IS 3
DI 10.1080/02678373.2013.812353
GA 244CB
UT WOS:000326363600001
ER

PT J
AU Llorens, H
   Garcia-Quijano, C
AF Llorens, Hilda
   Garcia-Quijano, Carlos
TI Puerto Rican Girls Speak!: The Meanings Of Success For Puerto Rican
   Girls Ages 14-18 In Hartford, Connecticut
SO CENTRO JOURNAL
J9 CENTRO J
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Garcia-Quijano, Carlos] Univ Rhode Isl, Kingston, RI 02881 USA.
RP Llorens, H, Brown Univ, Ctr Study Race & Ethn Amer, Providence, RI 02912 USA.
EM hilda.llorens@gmail.com; cgarciaquijano@mail.uri.edu
DE adolescents; Puerto Ricans; definitions of success; well-being; Hartford
ID UNITED-STATES; EDUCATIONAL-ATTAINMENT; DIASPORA; SCHOOL; ANTHROPOLOGY;
   BEHAVIORS; PROGRAMS; COLLEGE; SUPPORT; GENDER
AB This article reports on findings from "Puerto Rican Girls Speak!," an ethnographic research project carried out during the Spring of 2010 in Hartford, Connecticut, with 18 third-generation Puerto Rican girls ranging in age from 14 to 18 years old. Using mixed ethnographic methods, we examined the ways in which low-income, urban Puerto Rican girls defined success in their lives. For the girls who participated in this study, success is a multidimensional phenomena that includes happiness, wellbeing, life satisfaction, economic independence and stability, and fulfilling social relationships. We explored the role of family, reciprocity, and formal education networks in shaping the girls' beliefs about success, as well as their effect on the girls' ability to achieve success in life. Urban minority girls often struggle to balance the multiple domains of life that comprise success.
CR American Association of University Women, 1992, SCH SHORTCH GIRLS
   Antrop-Gonzalez R., 2007, RELIG EDUC, V34, P63, DOI 10.1080/15507394.2007.10012392
   Antrop-Gozalez Rene, 2008, MARRIAGE FAM REV, V43, P140, DOI 10.1080/01494920802013003
   Antrop-Gozalez Rene, 2003, 61 JUL SAM RES I
   Antrop-Gozalez Rene, 2004, MULTIPLE VOICES, V7, P16
   Banks J. A., 1995, HDB RES MULTICULTURA, P388
   Bauman K. J., 2003, ED ATTAINMENT 2000 U
   Berg M, 2009, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V43, P345, DOI 10.1007/s10464-009-9231-2
   Bergad L. W., 2010, PUERTO RICANS US 190
   Blount Ben G., 2003, P GEORG WAT RES C U
   Booker CL, 2008, SUBST USE MISUSE, V43, P1509, DOI 10.1080/10826080802238009
   Brubaker R, 2005, ETHNIC RACIAL STUD, V28, P1, DOI 10.1080/0141987042000289997
   Cabrera NL, 2004, HISPANIC J BEHAV SCI, V26, P152, DOI 10.1177/0739986303262604
   Catalano RF, 2004, ANN AM ACAD POLIT SS, V591, P98, DOI 10.1177/0002716203260102
   Collazo Sonia G., 2010, P ANN M POP ASS AM D
   Contreras JM, 1999, J FAM PSYCHOL, V13, P228, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.13.2.228
   Cruz Jose E., 1998, IDENTITY POWER PUERT
   Cruz Jose E., 1997, J AM ETHNIC HIST, V3, P45
   DeJaeghere JG, 2010, ANTHROPOL EDUC QUART, V41, P228, DOI 10.1111/j.1548-1492.2010.01085.x
   Desmond M, 2009, SOC PROBL, V56, P311, DOI 10.1525/sp.2009.56.2.311
   Diez V, 2010, J ADOLESCENT RES, V25, P690, DOI 10.1177/0743558410366592
   Dressler William W., 2007, TXB CULTURAL PSYCHIA, P179, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511543609.016
   Dryfoos JG, 1997, ISS CHILDR FAM LIVES, V8, P17
   Eccles J., 2002, COMMUNITY PROGRAMS P
   FARKAS G, 1990, AM SOCIOL REV, V55, P127, DOI 10.2307/2095708
   Flores-Gonzalez N, 1999, ANTHROPOL EDUC QUART, V30, P343, DOI 10.1525/aeq.1999.30.3.343
   Flores-Gonzalez N., 2002, SCH KIDS STREET KIDS
   Fordham S., 1996, BLACKED OUT DILEMMAS
   FREEMAN HE, 1981, HUM ORGAN, V40, P140
   Garcia-Quijano CG, 2009, HUM ORGAN, V68, P1
   Garcia-Quijano Carlos G., 2006, THESIS U GEORGIA
   Garrett Tomas, 2010, ROEPER REV, V32, P106
   Ginorio A., 1999, SI SE PUEDE YES WE C
   Glasser Ruth, 1997, AQUI ME QUEDO PUERTO
   Hannerz Ulf, 1969, SOULSIDE INQUIRIES G
   HIDALGO NM, 2000, PUERTO RICAN STUDENT, P167
   Hine C.Y., 1992, P 3 NAT RES S LTD EN
   Holland D., 1987, CULTURAL MODELS LANG
   Jasinski JL, 2000, SOC SCI QUART, V81, P276
   Lewis Oscar, 1966, VIDA PUERTO RICAN FA
   Lukose RA, 2007, ANTHROPOL EDUC QUART, V38, P405, DOI 10.1525/aeq.2007.38.4.405
   Masten Ann S., 1995, MANUAL DEV PSYCHOPAT, P715
   Nathan Glazer, 1963, MELTING POT NEGROES
   Nieto Sonia, 2000, PUERTO RICAN STUDENT
   Nilofar Sami, 2010, THESIS U CALIFORNIA
   OGBU JU, 1987, ANTHROPOL EDUC QUART, V18, P312, DOI 10.1525/aeq.1987.18.4.04x0022v
   Ogbu J, 1978, MINORITY ED CASTE AM
   Ogbu J. U., 1974, NEXT GENERATION ETHN
   Ogbu John U., 1987, INTERPRETATIVE ETHNO, P225
   OGBU JU, 1982, ANTHROPOL EDUC QUART, V13, P290, DOI 10.1525/aeq.1982.13.4.05x1505w
   Perez Gina M., 2004, NEAR NW SIDE STORY M
   Pew Hispanic Center, 2009, 2 WORLDS YOUNG LAT C
   Phan MB, 2009, J SOC PERS RELAT, V26, P899, DOI 10.1177/0265407509345655
   Phillin Fellin, 1998, J COMMUNITY PRACTICE, V5, P87
   Ramos-Zayas Ana Y., 2003, NATL PERFORMANCES PO
   Reis Sally M., 1995, CASE STUDIES TALENTE
   Richards Patricia, 1998, ALOP WORLD BANK SEM
   Rolon Carmen, 2000, PUERTO RICAN STUDENT, P141
   Rolon Dow Rosalie, 2007, URBAN REV, V39, P349, DOI 10.1007/s11256-007-0063-9
   Roosa Mark W, 2010, J EARLY ADOLESC, V4, P567
   Sanchez Bernadette, 2010, J ADOLESCENT RES, V6, P858
   Sikkink D., 2003, INTERIM REPORTS
   Suarez-Orozco M. M., 1987, SUCCESS FAILURE LEAR, P156
   Suarez-Orozco Marcelo M., 2001, CHILDREN IMMIGRATION
   Suarez-Orozco Marcelo M., 1995, TRANSFORMATIONS IMMI
   Tapia J, 1998, ANTHROPOL EDUC QUART, V29, P297, DOI 10.1525/aeq.1998.29.3.297
   Taylor Ronald D., 2000, RESILIENCE CONTEXTS
   Thakral Charu, 2006, LATINA GIRLS VOICES, P187
   Treschan Lazar, 2009, LATINO YOUTH NEW YOR
   Trueba Henry T., 1987, SUCCESS FAILURE LEAR, P1
   Trueba Henry T., 1988, SCH SOC LEARNING CON
   Valdes G., 1996, CON RESPETO BRIDGING
   Villenas SA, 2007, ANTHROPOL EDUC QUART, V38, P419, DOI 10.1525/aeq.2007.38.4.419
   Way N, 2001, GROWING FAST TRANSIT
   Wortham Stanton, 2001, ED NEW LATINO DIASPO, P117
   Yager Courtney, 2009, TRAPPED WORLDS SOME
   Zayas LH, 2008, SUICIDE LIFE-THREAT, V38, P334, DOI 10.1521/suli.2008.38.3.334
NR 77
TC 0
BP 84
EP 109
PY 2012
PD FAL
VL 24
IS 2
GA 142UD
UT WOS:000318822200005
ER

PT J
AU Davey, G
   Chen, ZH
   Lau, A
AF Davey, Gareth
   Chen, Zhenghui
   Lau, Anna
TI 'Peace in a Thatched Hut-that is Happiness': Subjective Wellbeing Among
   Peasants in Rural China
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Davey, Gareth] Univ Chester, Dept Psychol, Chester, Cheshire, England.
   [Chen, Zhenghui] Beijing Normal Univ, Dept Psychol, Beijing 100875, Peoples R China.
   [Lau, Anna] Hong Kong Polytech Univ, Dept Rehabil Sci, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
RP Davey, G, Univ Chester, Dept Psychol, Chester, Cheshire, England.
EM g.davey@chester.ac.uk
DE China; Personal wellbeing index; Subjective wellbeing
ID SATISFACTION; PERSONALITY; LIFE
AB Existing research about subjective wellbeing (SWB) in China is confined to student and urban samples, even though 60% of the population reside in rural areas. It is reasonable to predict that there could be a rural-urban difference in SWB as there is a marked difference in objective (socio-economic) measures of wellbeing. The present study measured SWB within a sample of Chinese peasants living in a remote farming village. The results show that despite their relatively low socioeconomic conditions, the rural residents' satisfaction levels were within the normative range for the Chinese population, and generally did not differ significantly from a previously published study in an affluent Chinese region (Hong Kong). In-depth interviews with participants revealed that the lower living conditions in the rural area are not adverse to drive SWB below the normative range.
CR ALBERT S, 1977, PSYCHOL REV, V84, P485, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.84.6.485
   [Anonymous], 2007, CHIN STAT YB
   Biswas-Diener R, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V55, P329, DOI 10.1023/A:1010905029386
   BISWASDIENER R, 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P205, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-5683-8
   Buss DM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P15, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.15
   Cheung C. K., 2004, J HAPPINESS STUD, V5, P23, DOI 10.1023/B:JOHS.0000021712.07314.0c
   COSTA PT, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P853, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.5.853
   CUMMINS R, 1999, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P37
   Cummins RA, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V52, P55, DOI 10.1023/A:1007027822521
   Cummins RA, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V64, P159, DOI 10.1023/A:1024704320683
   DAI M, 2006, GEOGRAPHY REV, P2
   DAVEY G, 2005, CHINA REV, V34, P30
   DIANZHI L, 2006, FRONTIERS ED CHINA, V1, P316
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E., 2000, INDIAN J CLIN PSYCHO, V27, P21
   Diener E, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V57, P119, DOI 10.1023/A:1014411319119
   Diener E, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P437, DOI 10.1177/0146167202287002
   DIENER E, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P195, DOI 10.1007/BF01079018
   Diener E, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P181, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00354.x
   Diener E., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P41, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1010076127199
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Dreyer J., 2000, CHINAS POLITICAL SYS
   Festinger L, 1954, HUM RELAT, V7, P117, DOI 10.1177/001872675400700202
   Fielding N., 1993, RES SOCIAL LIFE, P135
   Furnham A, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V27, P395, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00250-5
   Hofstede G, 1980, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE
   HSU F, 1998, CONFUCIANISM FAMILY, P3
   *INT WELLB GROUP, 2006, PERS WELLB IND PWI A
   Khan A. R., 2001, INEQUALITY POVERTY C
   Kim U., 1994, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC
   Kwan VSY, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1038, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.5.1038
   Lam C. L. K., 1999, HONG KONG PRACTITION, V21, P460
   LAU A, 2003, 5 C INT SOC QUAL OF
   LAU A, 2005, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V75, P403, DOI DOI 10.1007/S11205-004-0561-Z
   Lu L., 2001, J HAPPINESS STUD, V2, P407, DOI 10.1023/A:1013944228205
   Lu L, 2006, ASIAN J SOC PSYCHOL, V9, P36, DOI 10.1111/j.1367-2223.2006.00183.x
   LU L., 2004, J HAPPINESS STUD, V5, P269, DOI 10.1007/s10902-004-8789-5
   MICHALOS AC, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P347, DOI 10.1007/BF00333288
   MULLIS RJ, 1992, SOC INDIC RES, V26, P119, DOI 10.1007/BF00304395
   Scollon CN, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P27, DOI 10.1080/02699930441000076
   Seidman I., 1998, INTERVIEWING QUALITA
   Selden Mark, 2000, CHINESE SOC CHANGE C
   Slote Walter H., 1998, CONFUCIANISM FAMILY
   Tiliouine H, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V75, P1, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-2012-2
   Tong Y., 2004, COLL STUDENT J, V38, P637
   WAN PS, 1992, INDICATORS SOCIAL DE, P173
   Zheng X, 2004, AUST PSYCHOL, V39, P166, DOI 10.1080/00050060410001701889
   Zheng X., 2003, J HAPPINESS STUD, V5, P57, DOI 10.1023/B:JOHS.0000021836.43694.02
NR 48
TC 16
BP 239
EP 252
PY 2009
PD APR
VL 10
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s10902-007-9078-x
GA 414PH
UT WOS:000263877200009
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Martin-Albo, J
   Nunez, JL
   Dominguez, E
   Leon, J
   Tomas, JM
AF Martin-Albo, Jose
   Nunez, Juan L.
   Dominguez, Evelia
   Leon, Jaime
   Tomas, Jose M.
TI Relationships between intrinsic motivation, physical self-concept and
   satisfaction with life: A longitudinal study
SO JOURNAL OF SPORTS SCIENCES
J9 J SPORT SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Nunez, Juan L.; Dominguez, Evelia; Leon, Jaime] Univ Las Palmas Gran Canaria, Dept Psychol & Sociol, Las Palmas Gran Canaria 35004, Spain.
   [Martin-Albo, Jose] Univ Zaragoza, Dept Psychol & Sociol, Zaragoza, Spain.
   [Tomas, Jose M.] Univ Valencia, Dept Behav Sci Methodol, Valencia, Spain.
RP Nunez, JL, Univ Las Palmas Gran Canaria, Dept Psychol & Sociol, C Santa Juana de Arco 1, Las Palmas Gran Canaria 35004, Spain.
EM jnunez@dps.ulpgc.es
DE Intrinsic motivation; satisfaction with life; physical self-concept;
   self-determination; cross-lagged panel
ID CONFIRMATORY FACTOR-ANALYSIS; PSYCHOMETRIC PROPERTIES; FIT INDEXES;
   EXERCISE; MODELS; SPORT; SCALE; NEEDS; ATTRACTIVENESS; ORIENTATIONS
AB In this study, we examined the relationships between intrinsic motivation, physical self-concept, and satisfaction with life using cross-lagged panel models analysed via structural equation models. The sample consisted of 293 participants (148 men, 145 women) aged 18-70 years who performed diverse types of physical exercise. Three alternative models were tested. The data were better represented by a model in which physical self-concept mediates the relationships between intrinsic motivation and satisfaction with life. Specifically, the direct effects of intrinsic motivation on physical self-concept, and of physical self-concept on satisfaction with life were significant, with the amount of explained variance increasing over time. In conclusion, people who perform physical exercise regularly, and who have fun over time will tend to have a better physical self-perception and, consequently, more psychological well-being.
CR Ahmed W., 2006, ELECT J RES ED PSYCH, V4, P551
   AKAIKE H, 1987, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V52, P317, DOI 10.1007/BF02294359
   Alfermann D, 2000, INT J SPORT PSYCHOL, V31, P47
   Amorose AJ, 2001, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V23, P222
   Atienza FL, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P1255, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00332-X
   Balaguer I, 2008, REV PSICOL DEPORTE, V17, P123
   BENTLER PM, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P238, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.107.2.238
   Bentler P. M., 1995, EQS STRUCTURAL EQUAT
   Bentler P. M., 1999, EQS VERSION 5 7 B
   BENTLER PM, 1987, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V16, P78, DOI 10.1177/0049124187016001004
   Blanchard CM, 2009, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V10, P545, DOI 10.1016/j.psychsport.2009.02.005
   Bollen K., 1989, STRUCTURAL EQUATIONS
   Boyd M. P., 2002, Journal of Sport Behavior, V25, P1
   Burkholder GJ, 2003, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V10, P465, DOI 10.1207/S15328007SEM1003_8
   Cole DA, 2003, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V112, P558, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.112.4.558
   Contreras OR, 2010, REV PSICOL DEPORTE, V19, P23
   Curran PJ, 1996, PSYCHOL METHODS, V1, P16, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.1.1.16
   Deci E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P120, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.1.120
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Donaldson SJ, 2006, ADOLESCENCE, V41, P369
   Esnaola I, 2009, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V108, P479, DOI 10.2466/PMS.108.2.479-490
   FARRELL AD, 1994, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V62, P477, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.62.3.477
   Fox K. R., 1997, PHYS SELF MOTIVATION, P111
   FOX KR, 1989, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V11, P408
   Fox KR, 2000, INT J SPORT PSYCHOL, V31, P228
   Georgiadis M. M., 2001, EUROPEAN J SPORT SCI, V1, P1, DOI 10.1080/17461390100071502
   Goni A., 2004, REV PSICOL DEPORTE, V13, P195
   Goni A., 2004, PSIQUIS, V25, P141
   GOUDAS M, 1994, BRIT J EDUC PSYCHOL, V64, P453
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Huebner ES, 2000, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V21, P281, DOI 10.1177/0143034300213005
   Kelloway KE, 1998, USING LISREL STRUCTU
   Kish L., 1995, J OFF STAT, V11, P55
   Kline R. B., 1998, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   LEUNG JP, 1992, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V21, P653, DOI 10.1007/BF01538737
   Lind C., 1980, ANN M PSYCH SOC IOW
   Martin-Albo J, 2009, REV MEX PSICOL, V26, P41
   MCAULEY E, 1989, RES Q EXERCISE SPORT, V60, P48
   Molina-Garcia J., 2007, EUROPEAN J HUMAN MOV, V18, P79
   Moreno Murcia Juan Antonio, 2009, Span J Psychol, V12, P327
   Moreno J. A., 2008, OPEN ED J, V1, P15, DOI 10.2174/1874920800801010015
   Moreno J. A., 2008, FITNESS PERFORMANCE, V7, P357
   Thogersen-Ntoumani C, 2007, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V12, P301, DOI 10.1177/1359105307074267
   Nunez JL, 2010, REV PSICOL DEPORTE, V19, P291
   Parker PD, 2008, AUST J GUID COUNS, V18, P15, DOI 10.1375/ajgc.18.1.15
   Pavot W., 1991, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V28, P1
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Schumacker R. E., 1996, BEGINNERS GUIDE STRU
   SHAVELSON RJ, 1976, REV EDUC RES, V46, P407, DOI 10.3102/00346543046003407
   Tanaka J. S., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, P10
   Thogersen-Ntoumani C, 2005, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V6, P609, DOI 10.1016/j.psychsport.2004.12.004
   Thogersen-Ntoumani C, 2006, J SPORT SCI, V24, P393, DOI 10.1080/02640410500131670
   Ullman J. B., 1996, USING MULTIVARIATE S, P709
   UMBERSON D, 1987, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V50, P227, DOI 10.2307/2786823
   Vallerand RJ, 1997, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P271, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60019-2
   VALLERAND RJ, 1994, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V16, P229
   Wang CKJ, 2002, BRIT J EDUC PSYCHOL, V72, P433, DOI 10.1348/000709902320634401
   Wang CKJ, 2001, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V23, P1
   Wilson PM, 2002, J APPL BIOBEHAV RES, V7, P30
   Zapf D., 1996, J OCCUP HEALTH, V1, P145, DOI DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.1.2.145
NR 63
TC 0
BP 337
EP 347
PY 2012
VL 30
IS 4
DI 10.1080/02640414.2011.649776
GA 916KU
UT WOS:000302103300002
ER

PT J
AU Choi, H
AF Choi, H
TI Effects of residential conditions on subjective well-being of Korean
   elderly
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 Hallym Univ, Kangwon Do, Chuncheon Shi, South Korea.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 534
EP 534
PY 2003
PD OCT
VL 43
GA 734VF
UT WOS:000186078101461
TG GROUP3
ER

PT J
AU Heutink, M
   Post, MWM
   Bongers-Janssen, HMH
   Dijkstra, CA
   Snoek, GJ
   Spijkerman, DCM
   Lindeman, E
AF Heutink, Matagne
   Post, Marcel W. M.
   Bongers-Janssen, Helma M. H.
   Dijkstra, Catja A.
   Snoek, Govert J.
   Spijkerman, Dorien C. M.
   Lindeman, Eline
TI The CONECSI trial: Results of a randomized controlled trial of a
   multidisciplinary cognitive behavioral program for coping with chronic
   neuropathic pain after spinal cord injury
SO PAIN
J9 PAIN
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Heutink, Matagne; Post, Marcel W. M.; Lindeman, Eline] Univ Med Ctr Utrecht, Rudolf Magnus Inst Neurosci, NL-3508 AE Utrecht, Netherlands.
   [Heutink, Matagne; Post, Marcel W. M.; Lindeman, Eline] Univ Med Ctr Utrecht, Ctr Excellence Rehabil Med, NL-3508 AE Utrecht, Netherlands.
   [Heutink, Matagne; Post, Marcel W. M.; Dijkstra, Catja A.; Lindeman, Eline] Rehabil Ctr De Hoogstraat, NL-3508 AE Utrecht, Netherlands.
   [Bongers-Janssen, Helma M. H.] Adelante Zorggrp, NL-6430 AB Hoensbroek, Netherlands.
   [Snoek, Govert J.] Rehabil Ctr Roessingh, NL-7500 AH Enschede, Netherlands.
   [Spijkerman, Dorien C. M.] Rijndam Rehabil Ctr, NL-3001 KD Rotterdam, Netherlands.
RP Post, MWM, Univ Med Ctr Utrecht, Rudolf Magnus Inst Neurosci, POB 85238, NL-3508 AE Utrecht, Netherlands.
EM M.Post@dehoogstraat.nl
DE Behavioral therapy; Cognitive therapy; Intervention studies; Neuralgia;
   Psychological; Spinal cord injuries
ID LOW-BACK-PAIN; MANAGEMENT PROGRAM; LIFE SATISFACTION; REHABILITATION;
   DEPRESSION; STRATEGIES; OUTCOMES; THERAPY; ANXIETY; INTERVENTIONS
AB Many people with spinal cord injury (SCI) rate chronic neuropathic pain as one of the most difficult problems to manage. The aim of the CONECSI (COping with NEuropathiC Spinal cord Injury pain) trial was to evaluate a multidisciplinary cognitive behavioral treatment program for persons with chronic neuropathic pain after SCI. The intervention consisted of educational, cognitive, and behavioral elements. A total of 61 people were randomized to either the intervention group or the waiting list control group in 4 Dutch rehabilitation centers. Primary outcomes were pain intensity and pain-related disability (Chronic Pain Grade questionnaire), and secondary outcomes were mood (Hospital Anxiety and Depression Scale), participation in activities (Utrecht Activities List), and life satisfaction (Life Satisfaction Questionnaire). Measurements were performed at baseline, and at 3, and 6 months follow-up. The primary statistical technique was random coefficient analysis. The analyses showed significant changes over time on both primary (t1-t2), and 2 out of 4 secondary outcomes (both t1-t2 and t1-t3). Significant intervention effects (Time * Group interactions) were found for anxiety and participation in activities, but not for the primary outcomes. Subsequent paired t tests showed significant changes in the intervention group that were not seen in the control group: decrease of pain intensity, pain-related disability, anxiety, and increase of participation in activities. This study implies that a multidisciplinary cognitive behavioral program might have beneficial effects on people with chronic neuropathic SCI pain. (C) 2011 International Association for the Study of Pain. Published by Elsevier B. V. All rights reserved.
CR Bekkering GE, 2005, SPINE, V30, P1881, DOI 10.1097/01.brs.0000173901.64181.db
   Bouhassira D, 2005, PAIN, V114, P29, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2004.12.010
   Bryce TN, 2007, J SPINAL CORD MED, V30, P421
   Budh CN, 2006, J REHABIL MED, V38, P172, DOI 10.1080/16501970500476258
   Collin C, 1988, Int Disabil Stud, V10, P61
   Craig AR, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P375, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90136-8
   Dorstyn D, 2011, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V16, P374, DOI 10.1177/1359105310379063
   Ehde DM, 2007, TOP SPINAL CORD INJ, V13, P72, DOI 10.1310/sci1302-72
   ELLIS A, 1957, J INDIV PSYCHOL, V13, P38
   ENGEL GL, 1977, SCIENCE, V196, P129, DOI 10.1126/science.847460
   Fugl-Meyer A., 1991, CLIN REHABIL, V5, P25, DOI 10.1177/026921559100500105
   Gault D., 2009, Annals of Physical and Rehabilitation Medicine, V52, P167, DOI 10.1016/j.rehab.2008.12.007
   Guzman J, 2001, BRIT MED J, V322, P1511, DOI 10.1136/bmj.322.7301.1511
   Hanley MA, 2006, CLIN J PAIN, V22, P25, DOI 10.1097/01.ajp.0000148628.69627.82
   Harden N, 2003, J PAIN SYMPTOM MANAG, V25, pS12, DOI 10.1016/S0885-3924(03)00065-4
   Heneweer H, 2007, SPINE, V32, P586, DOI 10.1097/01.brs.0000256447.72623.56
   Heutink M, 2011, DISABIL REHABIL, V33, P433, DOI 10.3109/09638288.2010.498557
   Heutink M, 2010, BMC NEUROL, V10, DOI 10.1186/1471-2377-10-96
   Kennedy P, 2003, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V42, P41, DOI 10.1348/014466503762842002
   Kraaimaat FW, 2003, INT J BEHAV MED, V10, P343, DOI 10.1207/S15327558IJBM1004_5
   Morley S, 1999, PAIN, V80, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(98)00255-3
   Ostelo RW, 2005, COCHRANE DB SYST REV, V1
   Perry KN, 2010, CLIN J PAIN, V26, P206, DOI 10.1097/AJP.0b013e3181bff8f3
   POST MWM, 1995, DUTCH J MED, V139, P1376
   Post MWM, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P395, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90139-3
   POST MWM, 1998, HDB DWARSLAESIEREVAL, P356
   ROSENSTIEL AK, 1983, PAIN, V17, P33, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(83)90125-2
   Salle J-Y., 2009, Annals of Physical and Rehabilitation Medicine, V52, P203, DOI 10.1016/j.rehab.2008.12.015
   Schonherr MC, 2005, SPINAL CORD, V43, P241, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101683
   Siddall PJ, 2003, PAIN, V103, P249, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(02)00452-9
   Siddall PJ, 2009, SPINAL CORD, V47, P352, DOI 10.1038/sc.2008.136
   Siddall PJ, 2006, SPINAL CORD, V44, P67, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101824
   Sipski ML, 2006, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V85, P310, DOI 10.1097/01.phm.0000202105.87011.bf
   SPINHOVEN P, 1989, PAIN, V37, P77, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(89)90155-3
   SPINHOVEN P, 1994, COPING MET PIJN VRAG
   Turk DC, 2008, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V53, P213
   Turner J A, 1999, Semin Clin Neuropsychiatry, V4, P186
   Twisk JW, 2003, APPL LONGITUDINAL DA
   UMLAUF RL, 1992, CLIN J PAIN, V8, P111, DOI 10.1097/00002508-199206000-00008
   van Koppenhagen CF, 2008, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V89, P1733, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2007.12.042
   VONKORFF M, 1992, PAIN, V50, P133, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(92)90154-4
   Wetering Elisabeth J van de, 2010, Eur J Pain, V14, P670, DOI 10.1016/j.ejpain.2009.11.010
   WHITENECK GG, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P519
   Widerstrom-Noga EG, 2009, J REHABIL RES DEV, V46, P1, DOI 10.1682/JRRD.2008.03.0038
   Widerstrom-Noga EG, 2003, SPINAL CORD, V41, P600, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101511
   Widerstrom-Noga EG, 2007, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V88, P1628, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2007.09.013
   Wollaars MM, 2007, CLIN J PAIN, V23, P383, DOI 10.1097/AJP.0b013e31804463e5
   Woolrich Rachel A, 2006, Psychol Health Med, V11, P80, DOI 10.1080/13548500500294211
   ZIGMOND AS, 1983, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V67, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1983.tb09716.x
NR 49
TC 5
BP 120
EP 128
PY 2012
PD JAN
VL 153
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.pain.2011.09.029
GA 866GL
UT WOS:000298368400020
ER

PT J
AU Lapinski, JS
   Riemann, CR
   Shapiro, RY
   Stevens, MF
   Jacobs, LR
AF Lapinski, JS
   Riemann, CR
   Shapiro, RY
   Stevens, MF
   Jacobs, LR
TI Welfare state regimes and subjective well-being: A cross-national study
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PUBLIC OPINION RESEARCH
J9 INT J PUBLIC OPIN R
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Columbia Univ, Dept Polit Sci, New York, NY 10027 USA.
   Univ Minnesota, Minneapolis, MN 55455 USA.
RP Lapinski, JS, Columbia Univ, Dept Polit Sci, 420 W 118th St, New York, NY 10027 USA.
ID PSYCHOLOGICAL DISTRESS; UNEMPLOYMENT; PREFERENCES
AB This article integrates research on political psychology with welfare state development of social provisions aimed at mollifying unemployment and other conditions of life. Utilizing the typology of Esping-Andersen (1990), we examine three types of welfare state regimes: Liberal; Conservative; and Social democratic. The article compares the relationship bet vr een unemployment and subjective well-being across these regime types. We should observe that citizen preferences in social democratic countries will be most favorable coward government intervention in securing employment, and support for active government policies regarding employment and social welfare should be strongest there. In comparison, Liberal regimes such as the U.S.A. and Australia should be the least disposed toward such activity, while conservative regimes should fall in between. It is further hypothesized that differences in well-being between the employed and unemployed will be smallest in social democratic regimes. Our analysis indicates at best mixed support for the hypotheses. Our results lead us to the conclusion that the micro-foundations of macro-theories about the connection between public opinion and social security policies need to be reconsidered.
CR Andrews F.M., 1986, RES QUALITY LIFE
   BOLDERSON H, 1995, EUR J POLIT RES, V28, P119
   BORRE O, 1995, SCOPE GOVERNMENT
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   CASTLES F, 1992, GOVERNANCE, V5
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   CLARKE HD, 1991, AM POLIT SCI REV, V85, P905, DOI 10.2307/1963855
   Cook F.L., 1992, SUPPORT AM WELFARE S
   Coughlin R, 1980, IDEOLOGY PUBLIC OPIN
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P851, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.851
   DURR RH, 1993, AM POLIT SCI REV, V87, P158, DOI 10.2307/2938963
   Esping-Andersen G., 1990, 3 WORLDS WELFARE CAP
   Greene W.H., 1993, ECONOMETRIC ANAL
   HIBBS DA, 1979, AM J POLIT SCI, V23, P705, DOI 10.2307/2110803
   INGLEHART R, 1990, CULTURE SHIFT ADV IN
   INGLEHART R, 1986, RES QUALITY LIFE
   Inglehart R., 1977, SILENT REVOLUTION CH
   JACKSON PR, 1983, J APPL PSYCHOL, V68, P525, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.68.3.525
   JUSTER FT, 1986, RES QUALITY LIFE, P147
   KAASE M, 1995, BELIEFS GOVERNMENT
   KESSLER RC, 1982, AM SOCIOL REV, V47, P752, DOI 10.2307/2095211
   LANE RE, 1996, C EC VAL ORG YAL U N, P19
   Liao Tim F., 1994, INTERPRETING PROBABI
   MAASSEN GH, 1991, INT J PUBLIC OPINION, V3, P182, DOI 10.1093/ijpor/3.2.182
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   PAGE BI, 1992, RATIONAL PUBLIC 50 Y
   PALME J, 1990, NEEDS WELFAR
   Pettersen P., 1995, SCOPE GOVT, P198
   RASINSKI KA, 1989, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V53, P388, DOI 10.1086/269158
   ROSE R, 1978, CAN GOVERNMENT GO BA
   SHAPIRO RY, 1986, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V50, P42, DOI 10.1086/268958
   SHAPIRO RY, 1989, POLIT SCI QUART, V104, P59, DOI 10.2307/2150988
   Van Deth J. W., 1995, THE IMPACT OF VALUES
   Veenhoven R, 1984, CONDITIONS HAPPINESS
   VEENHOVEN R, 1989, HARMFUL HAPPINESS CO
   VEENHOVEN R, HAPPINESS NATIONS SU
   Verkly H., 1989, HARMFUL IS HAPPINESS
   WARR P, 1978, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V69, P111
   WARR P, 1988, J SOC ISSUES, V44, P47
   WEAVER R, 1995, LOOKING WE LEAP SOCI
   WLEZIEN C, 1995, AM J POLIT SCI, V39, P981, DOI 10.2307/2111666
NR 42
TC 9
BP 2
EP 24
PY 1998
PD SPR
VL 10
IS 1
GA ZR791
UT WOS:000074014100002
ER

PT J
AU Hirschi, A
AF Hirschi, Andreas
TI Vocational Interests and Career Goals: Development and Relations to
   Personality in Middle Adolescence
SO JOURNAL OF CAREER ASSESSMENT
J9 J CAREER ASSESSMENT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Leuphana Univ Lueneneburg, Inst Strateg HR Management Res & Dev SMARD, D-21335 Luneburg, Germany.
RP Hirschi, A, Leuphana Univ Lueneneburg, Inst Strateg HR Management Res & Dev SMARD, Wilschenbrucher Weg 84, D-21335 Luneburg, Germany.
EM hirschi@leuphana.de
DE vocational interests; career goals; career aspirations; personality;
   adolescent career development; developmental systems theory
ID OCCUPATIONAL ASPIRATIONS; SELF-EFFICACY; EDUCATIONAL ASPIRATIONS;
   LONGITUDINAL ANALYSIS; LEARNING-EXPERIENCES; EMERGING ADULTHOOD;
   COMPETENCE BELIEFS; LIFE SATISFACTION; COLLEGE-STUDENTS; SCHOOL-STUDENTS
AB Cross-sectional research implies a close relation of vocation interests, goals, and traits, yet little is known about their reciprocal development over time. This longitudinal study examined development of Things/People (T/P) and Data/Ideas (D/I) vocational interests and career goals in relation to Big Five personality traits among 292 Swiss adolescents with a cross-lagged panel design with two measurement points over 1 year from seventh to eighth grade. Interests and goals were significantly related within time and showed significant interactions across time. Traits related significantly and equally to interests and goals within time and predicted their development across time except for T/P goals. Goals and interests possessed incremental validity above traits in affecting each other. Implications include the need to account for dynamic processes in the development of goals and interests and their systematic relation to traits in theory and practice.
CR Armstrong PI, 2000, J VOCAT BEHAV, V56, P82, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1999.1709
   Barrick MR, 2003, PERS PSYCHOL, V56, P45, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2003.tb00143.x
   Bergmann C., 2005, ALLGEMEINER INTERESS
   Borkenau P., 1993, NEO FUNF FAKTOREN IN
   *BUND BER TECHN, 2007, BER SCHWEIZ 2007 ZAH
   Cook TD, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P3368, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01918.x
   Costa P. T., 1992, REVISED NEO PERSONAL
   Creed PA, 2007, J VOCAT BEHAV, V70, P242, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2006.11.001
   Dik BJ, 2008, J CAREER DEV, V35, P23, DOI 10.1177/0894845308317934
   Emmons R. A., 1996, PSYCHOL ACTION LINKI, P313
   Ford D. H, 1992, DEV SYSTEMS THEORY I
   Ford D. H., 1987, HUMANS SELF CONSTRUC
   Ford M., 1992, MOTIVATING HUMANS GO
   Fouad NA, 1996, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V43, P338, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.43.3.338
   Gasser CE, 2004, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V12, P347, DOI 10.1177/10690266644
   GOTTFREDSON LS, 1981, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V28, P545, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.28.6.545
   Gottfredson Linda S., 2002, CAREER CHOICE DEV, P85
   Hartman RO, 2007, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V15, P145, DOI 10.1177/1069072706298011
   Hartung PJ, 2005, J VOCAT BEHAV, V66, P385, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2004.05.006
   Helwig AA, 2001, J CAREER DEV, V28, P77, DOI 10.1023/A:1012578625948
   Helwig AA, 2004, J COUNS DEV, V82, P49
   Helwig AA, 1998, SEX ROLES, V38, P403, DOI 10.1023/A:1018757821850
   Hirschi A, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V45, P716, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.07.018
   Holland J. L., 1999, VOCATIONAL INTERESTS, P87
   Holland J. L., 1997, MAKING VOCATIONAL CH
   JORIN S, 2004, EXPLORIX R WERKZEUG
   Judge TA, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P257, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.2.257
   Larson LM, 2006, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V14, P295, DOI 10.1177/1069072706286446
   Larson LM, 2007, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V54, P395, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.54.4.395
   Larson LM, 2002, J VOCAT BEHAV, V61, P217, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2001.1854
   Larson LM, 2002, J VOCAT BEHAV, V60, P91, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2001.1821
   Lent R. W., 2002, CAREER CHOICE DEV, P255
   LENT RW, 1994, J VOCAT BEHAV, V45, P79, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1994.1027
   Lent RW, 2006, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V53, P181, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.53.2.181
   Lent RW, 2003, J VOCAT BEHAV, V62, P101, DOI 10.1016/S0001-8791(02)00057-X
   Lent RW, 2009, J VOCAT BEHAV, V74, P190, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2008.12.006
   Lent RW, 2003, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V50, P458, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.50.4.458
   Lerner RM, 2001, HUM DEV, V44, P29, DOI 10.1159/000057039
   Lippa R, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P996, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.4.996
   Low K. S. D., 2007, INT J EDUC VOCAT GUI, V7, P23, DOI 10.1007/s10775-006-9110-4
   Ludtke O, 2004, DIAGNOSTICA, V50, P134, DOI 10.1026/0012-1924.50.3.134
   McCrae RR, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.78.1.173
   MCNULTY WB, 1988, J VOCAT BEHAV, V33, P217, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(88)90057-7
   Meinster MO, 2001, J VOCAT BEHAV, V58, P313, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2000.1772
   Nauta MM, 2004, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V12, P381, DOI 10.1177/1069072704266653
   Patton W, 2007, J CAREER DEV, V34, P127, DOI 10.1177/0894845307307471
   PREDIGER DJ, 1982, J VOCAT BEHAV, V21, P259, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(82)90036-7
   PREDIGER DJ, 1992, J VOCAT BEHAV, V40, P111, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(92)90060-D
   Reardon RC, 1999, J VOCAT BEHAV, V55, P102, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1999.1700
   Roberts BW, 2006, PSYCHOL BULL, V132, P1, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.132.1.1
   Roberts BW, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P541, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.4.541
   Roberts BW, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P582, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.582
   Roberts BW, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P3, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.126.1.3
   Roberts BW, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P1284, DOI 10.1177/0146167200262009
   Roccas S, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P789, DOI 10.1177/0146167202289008
   Rojewski JW, 1997, J VOCAT BEHAV, V51, P375, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1996.1561
   Rost J, 1999, DIAGNOSTICA, V45, P119, DOI 10.1026//0012-1924.45.3.119
   Rottinghaus PJ, 2002, J VOCAT BEHAV, V61, P1, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2001.1843
   Sagiv L, 2002, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V10, P233, DOI 10.1177/1069072702010002007
   Salmela-Aro K, 2007, J ADOLESCENT RES, V22, P690, DOI 10.1177/0743558407303978
   Savickas M. L., 1999, VOCATIONAL INTERESTS
   Schaub M, 2005, J VOCAT BEHAV, V66, P304, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2004.09.005
   Shapka J. D., 2006, ED RES EVALUATION, V12, P347, DOI DOI 10.1080/13803610600765752
   Silvia PJ, 2001, J VOCAT BEHAV, V59, P382, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2001.1805
   Spokane A. R., 1999, VOCATIONAL INTERESTS, P211
   Super D.E., 1990, CAREER CHOICE DEV AP, P197
   Tokar DM, 2007, J VOCAT BEHAV, V71, P319, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2007.08.002
   Tracey TJG, 2002, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V49, P148, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.49.2.148
   Tracey TJG, 2005, J VOCAT BEHAV, V66, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2003.11.002
   Vondracek FW, 2008, INTERNATIONAL HANDBOOK OF CAREER GUIDANCE, P209, DOI 10.1007/978-1-4020-6230-8_10
   Walls RT, 2000, J VOCAT BEHAV, V56, P137, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1999.1716
NR 71
TC 3
BP 223
EP 238
PY 2010
PD AUG
VL 18
IS 3
DI 10.1177/1069072710364789
GA 625BQ
UT WOS:000279867200001
ER

PT J
AU CELLA, DF
   VONROENN, J
   LLOYD, S
   BROWDER, HP
AF CELLA, DF
   VONROENN, J
   LLOYD, S
   BROWDER, HP
TI THE BRISTOL-MYERS ANOREXIA CACHEXIA RECOVERY INSTRUMENT (BACRI) - A
   BRIEF ASSESSMENT OF PATIENTS SUBJECTIVE RESPONSE TO TREATMENT FOR
   ANOREXIA CACHEXIA
SO QUALITY OF LIFE RESEARCH
J9 QUAL LIFE RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 BRISTOL MYERS ONCOL DIV,PRINCETON,NJ.
   NORTHWESTERN UNIV,MED CTR,CHICAGO,IL 60611.
RP CELLA, DF, RUSH CANC INST,DIV PSYCHOSOCIAL ONCOL,1725 W HARRISON ST,SUITE 863,CHICAGO,IL 60612, USA.
DE ANOREXIA; BRISTOL-MYERS ANOREXIA CACHEXIA RECOVERY INSTRUMENT; CACHEXIA
ID ADVANCED BREAST-CANCER; MEGESTROL-ACETATE; CONTROLLED TRIAL; THERAPY
AB A brief visual analogue instrument was developed and tested in the context of a multicentre randomized double-blinded four-dose trial of megestrol acetate for the treatment of AIDS-related anorexia/cachexia.  This nine-item instrument, the Bristol-Myers Anorexia/Cachexia Recovery Instrument (BACRI), was administered every 4 weeks after initiation of study drug (placebo vs 100 mg, 400 mg or 800 mg of drug).  The purpose of the instrument was to quantify patient perception of benefit in areas such as decreased concern over weight, decreased concern over appearance, increased pleasure in eating and increase in global perception of quality of life.  Post-trial psychometric evaluation of the instrument strongly supported the use of a seven-item index of subjective recovery from symptoms of anorexia/cachexia (BACRI-7) and a single criterion item depicting patient perception of benefit (BACRI-1).  The BACRI-7 and BACRI-1 scales showed significant improvement over 12 weeks in patients who received higher dose active drug (400 and 800 mg) compared with the placebo and 100 mg doses.  Further differentiation of 400 vs 800 mg arms was seen in the BACRI-7 results, consistent with dose-response improvements in weight and lean body mass changes.  Quadratic trends over time in lean body mass change and provider-rated appetite grade suggested peak therapeutic effect at 8 weeks for these endpoints, whereas the absence of these trends in overall weight and patient-reported BACRI scores suggested that these benefits are more persistent.  Although subjective (patient-reported) benefit is strongly associated with objective indicators of improvement, there remains the possibility that there is some added, independent benefit of megestrol acetate to subjective well-being.
CR AARONSON NK, 1993, J NATL CANCER I, V85, P365, DOI 10.1093/jnci/85.5.365
   BONOMI P, 1985, SEMIN ONCOL, V12, P36
   BRUERA E, 1990, CANCER, V66, P1279, DOI 10.1002/1097-0142(19900915)66:6<1279::AID-CNCR2820660630>3.0.CO;2-R
   Cella D F, 1992, J Palliat Care, V8, P8
   Cella DF, 1993, ONCOLOGY, V7, P105
   CELLA DF, 1994, J PAIN SYMPTOM MANAG, V9, P186, DOI 10.1016/0885-3924(94)90129-5
   FLYNN N, 1992, pB205
   HALLER DG, 1986, SEMIN ONCOL, V13, P2
   Hays W.L., 1988, STATISTICS
   LOPRINZI CL, 1990, J NATL CANCER I, V82, P1127, DOI 10.1093/jnci/82.13.1127
   LOPRINZI CL, 1993, J CLIN ONCOL, V11, P762
   MORGAN LR, 1985, SEMIN ONCOL, V12, P43
   Osoba D, 1994, Oncology (Williston Park), V8, P61
   ROBSON DS, 1959, BIOMETRICS, V15, P187, DOI 10.2307/2527668
   STEWART AL, 1988, MED CARE, V26, P724, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198807000-00007
   TCHEKMEDYIAN NS, 1991, HORMONES CANC CACHEX, P59
   TCHEKMEDYIAN NS, 1987, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V257, P1195, DOI 10.1001/jama.257.9.1195
   TCHEKMEDYIAN NS, 1992, CANCER, V69, P1268
   VONROENN JH, 1994, ANN INTERN MED, V121, P393
   VONROENN JH, 1988, ANN INTERN MED, V109, P840
   WILKINSON L, 1990, SYSTAT SYSTEM STATIS
NR 21
TC 17
BP 221
EP 231
PY 1995
PD JUN
VL 4
IS 3
DI 10.1007/BF02260861
GA RD846
UT WOS:A1995RD84600003
TG GROUP2
ER

PT J
AU Mikolajczak, M
   Quoidbach, J
   Vanootighem, V
   Lambert, F
   Lahaye, M
   Fillee, C
   de Timary, P
AF Mikolajczak, Moira
   Quoidbach, Jordi
   Vanootighem, Valentine
   Lambert, Florence
   Lahaye, Magali
   Fillee, Catherine
   de Timary, Philippe
TI Cortisol awakening response (CAR)'s flexibility leads to larger and more
   consistent associations with psychological factors than CAR magnitude
SO PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINOLOGY
J9 PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Mikolajczak, Moira] Catholic Univ Louvain, Dept Psychol, Belgian Natl Fund Sci Res FNRS, B-1348 Louvain, Belgium.
   [Quoidbach, Jordi; Vanootighem, Valentine; Lambert, Florence] Univ Liege, Dept Psychol, B-4000 Liege, Belgium.
   [Fillee, Catherine] Catholic Univ Louvain, Clin Univ St Luc, Dept Med Biochem, B-1200 Brussels, Belgium.
   [de Timary, Philippe] Catholic Univ Louvain, Clin Univ St Luc, Dept Neurol & Psychiat, B-1200 Brussels, Belgium.
RP Mikolajczak, M, Catholic Univ Louvain, Dept Psychol, Belgian Natl Fund Sci Res FNRS, Pl Cardinal Mercier 10, B-1348 Louvain, Belgium.
EM Moira.Mikolajczak@uclouvain.be
DE Hypothalamic-pituitary-adrenal axis; CAR; Morning; Neuroticism;
   Happiness; Stress
ID PITUITARY-ADRENAL AXIS; PERCEIVED STRESS; DISORDER; WOMEN; CYCLE; TIME
AB The cortisol awakening response (CAR) is increasingly recognized as a potential biological marker of psychological and physical health status. Yet, the CAR literature is replete with contradictory results: both supposedly protective and vulnerability psychosocial factors have been associated with both increased and decreased CAR. In this study, we tested the hypothesis that the CAR flexibility would be a better indicator of psychological status than CAR magnitude. Forty-two men measures of happiness, perceived stress and neuroticism, and took saliva samples immediately on awakening, then at 15, 30, 45 and 60 min post-awakening on three study days (i.e., Sunday, Monday and Tuesday). When considering the CAR magnitude, our effects perfectly reflect the inconsistencies previously observed in the Literature (i.e., the main effects of the psychological predictors are not consistent with each other, and the effect of one predictor on a given day contradicts the effect of the same predictor on another day). However, considering the CAR flexibility leads to a fully consistent pattern: protective factors (i.e., high happiness, low stress, low neurotiscim) are associated with a flexible CAR (i.e., lower CAR during weekends compared to workdays) whereas vulnerability factors (i.e., low happiness, high stress, high neurotiscim) are associated with a stiff CAR (i.e., same magnitude during weekends and workdays). We conclude that considering the CAR flexibility (e.g., between weekends and workdays) rather than the traditional CAR magnitude might be a way to understand the apparent conflicts in the CAR literature. (c) 2009 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Adam EK, 2006, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V103, P17058, DOI 10.1073/pnas.060503103
   Bohmelt AH, 2005, PSYCHOSOM MED, V67, P288, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000157064.72831.ba
   Bremner JD, 1999, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V45, P797, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(99)00009-8
   Chida Y, 2009, BIOL PSYCHOL, V80, P265, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2008.10.004
   Clow A, 2004, STRESS, V7, P29, DOI 10.1080/10253890410001667205
   COHEN S, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P385, DOI 10.2307/2136404
   Bonanno GA, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P482, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.00705.x
   Cole SR, 1999, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V53, P319
   Costa P. T., 1992, NEO PI R PROFESSIONA
   DAVYDOV DM, J PSYCHOPHY IN PRESS
   Davydov DM, 2007, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V62, P321, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2006.10.021
   DAVYDOV DM, 2009, 49 ANN M SOC PSYCH R
   de Kloet CS, 2006, J PSYCHIAT RES, V40, P550, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychires.2005.08.002
   Edwards S, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P320, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000033123.70631.8E
   Fries E, 2009, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V72, P67, DOI 10.1016/j.ijpsycho.2008.03.014
   Goldberg LR, 2006, J RES PERS, V40, P84, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2005.08.007
   Kudielka BM, 2003, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V28, P35, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4530(02)00008-2
   Lieb K, 2004, J PSYCHIAT RES, V38, P559, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychires.2004.04.002
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1006824100041
   Mikolajczak M, 2007, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V32, P1000, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2007.07.009
   Pruessner JC, 1997, LIFE SCI, V61, P2539, DOI 10.1016/S0024-3205(97)01008-4
   Pruessner JC, 2003, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V28, P916, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4530(02)00108-7
   Rohleder N, 2007, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V33, P69, DOI 10.1177/0146167206293986
   Schlotz W, 2004, PSYCHOSOM MED, V66, P207, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000116715.78238.56
   STALDER T, 2009, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.PSYNEUEN.2009.006
   Steptoe A, 2004, INT J OBESITY, V28, P1168, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijo.0802715
   Therrien F, 2007, OBESITY, V15, P377, DOI 10.1038/oby.2007.509
   Thorn L, 2009, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V34, P299, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2008.11.005
   Tsigos C, 2002, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V53, P865, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(02)00429-4
   Wirtz PH, 2007, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V32, P430, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2007.02.006
   Wust S, 2000, NOISE HEALTH, V2, P79
NR 31
TC 12
BP 752
EP 757
PY 2010
PD JUN
VL 35
IS 5
DI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2009.11.003
GA 606NB
UT WOS:000278431500013
ER

PT J
AU Yarnoz-Yaben, S
   Comino, P
   Garmendia, A
AF Yarnoz-Yaben, Sagrario
   Comino, Priscila
   Garmendia, Alaitz
TI Parental adjustment to divorce and behaviour problems in children from
   divorced families
SO INFANCIA Y APRENDIZAJE
J9 INFANC APRENDIZ
LA Spanish
DT Article
C1 [Yarnoz-Yaben, Sagrario; Comino, Priscila; Garmendia, Alaitz] Univ Pais Vasco Euskal Herriko Unibersitatea, Bilbao, Spain.
RP Yarnoz-Yaben, S, Univ Basque Country, Fac Psicol, Avda Tolosa 70, San Sebastian 20018, Spain.
EM sagrario.yarnoz@ehu.es
DE Divorce; adjustment; satisfaction with life; co-parenting; forgiveness;
   CBCL
ID MARITAL-STATUS; YOUNG-ADULTS; LIFE SCALE; CONFLICT; SATISFACTION;
   METAANALYSIS; ADOLESCENTS; RESILIENCE; PERSPECTIVES; FORGIVENESS
AB The study analysed the influence of various aspects of parents' adjustment to divorce on the behaviour problems displayed by their sons and daughters. Participants were 575 parents and children (223 parents and their 352 sons and daughters) from separated or divorced families. Different measures were used to assess parental adjustment to divorce, and the Child Behaviour Checklist (CBCL) was employed to assess behaviour problems in the children. Our data shows association; between variables reflecting parental adjustment to divorce and behavioural problems in their children evaluated with the CBCL. Also, performed statistical tests reflect significant differences in the occurrence of behavioural problems (internalising, externalising, and total) in children according to the score obtained by parents on measures evaluating adaptation to divorce. We discuss the implication of our findings for designing prevention/intervention programmes to help the family group as a whole mothers, fathers and children to adapt successfully to the situation of divorce.
CR Achenbach T, 1991, MANUAL CHILD BEHAV C
   Achenbach T. M., 1985, ASSESSMENT TAXONOMY
   Ahrons CR, 2007, FAM PROCESS, V46, P53, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.2006.00191.x
   AMATO P. R., 1996, J MARRIAGE FAM, V58, P641
   Amato PR, 2005, J MARRIAGE FAM, V67, P191, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-2445.2005.00014.x
   Amato PR, 2006, J MARRIAGE FAM, V68, P222, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2006.00243.x
   Amato PR, 2001, J FAM PSYCHOL, V15, P355, DOI 10.1037//0893-3200.15.3.355
   AMATO PR, 1991, J MARRIAGE FAM, V53, P43, DOI 10.2307/353132
   Amato PR, 2000, J MARRIAGE FAM, V62, P1269, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2000.01269.x
   Amato PR, 2003, FAM RELAT, V52, P332, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3729.2003.00332.x
   Atienza FL, 2000, PSICOTHEMA, V12, P314
   BONACH K., 2007, J DIVORCE REMARRIAGE, V48, P105, DOI 10.1300/J087v48n01_06
   Bonach K., 2005, J DIVORCE REMARRIAGE, V43, P79, DOI DOI 10.1300/J087V43N0305
   Bonarch K., 2002, J DIVORCE REMARRIAGE, V38, P17, DOI 10.1300/J087v38n01_02
   Bono G, 2008, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V34, P182, DOI 10.1177/0146167207310025
   Buehler C, 2002, J MARRIAGE FAM, V64, P78, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2002.00078.x
   Cabanero M. J., 2004, PSICOTHEMA, V16, P448
   Canton J., 2007, CONFLICTOS ENTRE PAD
   CANTON J., 2002, PSICOPATOLOGIA CLIN, V2, P47
   COHEN N. J., 1982, RELATIONSHIP CHILDRE
   Cowan CP, 2007, FAM PROCESS, V46, P109, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.2006.00195.x
   Crowell JA, 2009, ATTACH HUM DEV, V11, P87, DOI 10.1080/14616730802500867
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Eldar-Avidan D, 2009, J MARITAL FAM THER, V35, P30, DOI 10.1111/j.1752-0606.2008.00094.x
   Garcia Merita M., 2002, REV IBEROAMERICANA D, V13, P71
   Harvey J. H., 2006, HDB DIVORCE RELATION, P289
   Kelly JB, 2003, FAM RELAT, V52, P352, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3729.2003.00352.x
   King V, 1999, J MARRIAGE FAM, V61, P385, DOI 10.2307/353756
   Lebow J, 2007, FAM PROCESS, V46, P79, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.2006.00193.x
   Mitcham-Smith M., 2007, FAMILY J COUNSELING, V15, P368, DOI DOI 10.1177/1066480707303751
   MORGADO B., 2001, APUNTES PSICOLOGIA, V19, P387
   Orgiles M, 2008, INT J CLIN HLTH PSYC, V8, P693
   Orgiles Amoros Mireia, 2008, Psicothema, V20, P383
   Pruett MK, 2003, J FAM PSYCHOL, V17, P169, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.17.2.169
   Rye MS, 2005, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V73, P880, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.73.5.880
   Trinder L, 2008, CHILD ADOL MENT H-UK, V13, P181, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-3588.2008.00484.x
   Turner HA, 2006, J FAM ISSUES, V27, P131, DOI 10.1177/0192513X05280991
   Vandervalk I, 2004, J FAM ISSUES, V25, P291, DOI 10.1177/0192513X03257429
   Whiteside MF, 2000, J FAM PSYCHOL, V14, P5, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.14.1.5
   Wolchik SA, 2009, J PERS, V77, P1833, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2009.00602.x
   YARNOZ S., 2008, J DIVORCE REMARRIAGE, V49, P291
   YARNOZ-YABEN S., 2010, REV PSICOPATOLOGIA P, V15, P133
   Yarnoz-Yaben S, 2010, INT J CLIN HLTH PSYC, V10, P295
   YARNOZ-YABEN S., 2010, SPAN J PSYCHOL, V13, P209
   YARNOZ-YABEN S., 2008, TEORIA APEGO CLIN EV, P213
   YARNOZ-YABEN S., 2007, APERTURAS PSICOANALI, V27
   YARNOZ-YABEN S., INT J PSYCH IN PRESS
   YARNOZ-YABEN S., 2009, J DIVORCE REMARRIAGE, V50, P282
   Yrnoz Yaben Sagrario, 2010, Psicothema, V22, P157
   YARNOZ-YABEN S., 2008, ANSIEDAD ESTRES, V14, P43
   YARNOZ-YAREN S., 2010, ANSIEDAD ESTRES, V16, P163
NR 51
TC 1
BP 37
EP 47
PY 2012
PD FEB
VL 35
IS 1
GA 896WM
UT WOS:000300602100003
ER

PT S
AU Brascamp, W
   Kidd, JL
AF Brascamp, W
   Kidd, JL
TI Contribution of plants to the well-being of retirement home residents
SO EXPANDING ROLES FOR HORTICULTURE IN IMPROVING HUMAN WELL-BEING AND LIFE QUALITY
J9 ACTA HORTIC
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 Massey Univ, Inst Nat Resources, Palmerston North, New Zealand.
DE horticulture and the elderly; people-plant interactions; gardens and
   life satisfaction; rest home landscapes; nature and the aging population
AB Due to early retirement and higher life expectancies, the needs and expectancies of retired people have changed from those who were traditionally regarded as the elderly. The current study focused on the implications of such changes for the ways in which the green environment of retirement homes can best contribute to residents' well-being. Retirement home residents were interviewed about their past and present interactions with the green environment. Respondents were also asked how they would like to interact with plants and how important they believed such interactions were to their well-being and life satisfaction. Results clearly show the importance to retirement home residents of both the active and the passive component of interaction with the green environment. Discrepancies exist between their actual and ideal level of interaction with plants. The main reasons residents like to garden are associated with the therapeutic value of gardening, the satisfaction of seeing the results and being able to share this enjoyment with other residents. Health reasons are an important limiting factor to the enjoyment of gardening. The active component of involvement with the green environment is influenced more dramatically by the move to sheltered housing than the passive component. The latter is generally regarded as more important to one's well-being and life satisfaction than active gardening. Having a view of a garden from indoors and the availability of a common outdoor passive recreational area are perceived as the most important types of passive involvement with the green environment. Results suggest issues that need addressing to fully realise the potential contribution of the green environment to the well-being of retirement home residents.
CR Hitchmough J., 1994, URBAN LANDSCAPE MANA
   KAPLAN R, 1993, LANDSCAPE URBAN PLAN, V26, P193, DOI 10.1016/0169-2046(93)90016-7
   Rohde C.L.E., 1994, HUMAN WELL BEING NAT
   STONEHAM J, 1996, LANDSCAPE DESIGN ELD
   STONEHAM J, 1997, HORTICULTURAL THERAP, P17
   TALBOT JF, 1991, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V33, P119, DOI 10.2190/XK9Q-3MDL-XYW9-9QL3
   Ulrich Roger S., 1999, HEALING GARDENS THER, P27
NR 7
TC 0
BP 145
EP 150
PY 2004
IS 639
GA BBA09
UT WOS:000224368900017
ER

PT J
AU Miller, DK
   Bowirrat, A
   Manka, M
   Miller, M
   Stokes, S
   Manka, D
   Allen, C
   Gant, C
   Downs, BW
   Smolen, A
   Stevens, E
   Yeldandi, S
   Blum, K
AF Miller, David K.
   Bowirrat, Abdalla
   Manka, Matthew
   Miller, Merlene
   Stokes, Stanley
   Manka, Debra
   Allen, Cameron
   Gant, Charles
   Downs, B. William
   Smolen, Andrew
   Stevens, Emily
   Yeldandi, Swetha
   Blum, Kenneth
TI Acute Intravenous Synaptamine Complex Variant KB220 (TM) "Normalizes"
   Neurological Dysregulation in Patients During Protracted Abstinence From
   Alcohol and Opiates as Observed Using Quantitative
   Electroencephalographic and Genetic Analysis for Reward Polymorphisms:
   Part 1, Pilot Study with 2 Case Reports
SO POSTGRADUATE MEDICINE
J9 POSTGRAD MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Miller, David K.; Manka, Matthew; Miller, Merlene; Manka, Debra] LifeStream Solut Inc, Prescott, AZ USA.
   [Miller, David K.; Miller, Merlene; Stokes, Stanley] Bridging Gaps Treatment Ctr, Winchester, VA USA.
   [Miller, David K.; Miller, Merlene; Downs, B. William] LifeGen Inc, Dept Neuropsychogenet, San Diego, CA USA.
   [Bowirrat, Abdalla] Ziv Govt Med Ctr, Safed, Israel.
   [Allen, Cameron] Synapt Connect Res Inst, Charleston, SC USA.
   [Allen, Cameron] Soterian Hlth Care, Charleston, SC USA.
   [Gant, Charles; Blum, Kenneth] Natl Integrated Hlth Associates, Washington, DC USA.
   [Smolen, Andrew] Univ Colorado, Inst Behav Genet, Denver, CO 80202 USA.
   [Stevens, Emily] Neurobehav Consultants, Lake Placid, FL USA.
   [Yeldandi, Swetha; Blum, Kenneth] Path Fdn NY, Dept Clin Neurol, New York, NY USA.
   [Blum, Kenneth] Univ Florida, Dept Psychiat, Gainesville, FL 32611 USA.
   [Blum, Kenneth] Univ Florida, McKnight Brain Inst, Gainesville, FL USA.
   [Blum, Kenneth] G&G Addict Treatment Ctr, Dept Holist Med, N Miami Beach, FL USA.
RP Blum, K, 700 W E St 3801, San Diego, CA 92101 USA.
EM drd2gene@aol.com
DE intravenous Synaptamine Complex Variant KB220 (TM); reward deficiency
   syndrome; dopaminergic pathways; neurotransmitter genetics; reward
   genes; qEEG analysis
ID DOPAMINE-RECEPTOR GENE; DEFICIENCY-SYNDROME RDS;
   METHAMPHETAMINE-DEPENDENT INDIVIDUALS; WHOLE-GENOME PREAMPLIFICATION;
   NUCLEUS-ACCUMBENS; TRANSPORTER GENE; INPATIENT TREATMENT;
   MONOAMINE-OXIDASE; EEG-ALPHA; A1 ALLELE
AB It is well established that in both food- and drug-addicted individuals, there is dopamine resistance due to an association with the DRD2 gene A1 allele. Evidence is emerging whereby the potential of utilizing a natural, nonaddicting, safe, putative D-2 agonist may find its place in recovery from reward deficiency syndrome (RDS) in patients addicted to psychoactive chemicals. Utilizing quantitative electroencephalography (qEEG) as an imaging tool, we show the impact of Synaptamine Complex Variant KB220 (TM) as a putative activator of the mesolimbic system. We demonstrate for the first time that its intravenous administration reduces or "normalizes" aberrant electrophysiological parameters of the reward circuitry site. For this pilot study, we report that the qEEGs of an alcoholic and a heroin abuser with existing abnormalities (ie, widespread theta and widespread alpha activity, respectively) during protracted abstinence are significantly normalized by the administration of 1 intravenous dose of Synaptamine Complex Variant KB220 (TM). Both patients were genotyped for a number of neurotransmitter reward genes to determine to what extent they carry putative dopaminergic risk alleles that may predispose them for alcohol or heroin dependence, respectively. The genes tested included the dopamine transporter (DAT1, locus symbol SLC6A3), dopamine D-4 receptor exon 3 VNTR (DRD4), DRD2 TaqIA (rs1800497), COMT val158 met SNP (rs4680), monoamine oxidase A upstream VNTR (MAOA-uVNTR), and serotonin transporter-linked polymorphic region (5HTTLPR, locus symbol SLC6A4). We emphasize that these are case studies, and it would be unlikely for all individuals to carry all putative risk alleles. Based on previous research and our qEEG studies (parts 1 and 2 of this study), we cautiously suggest that long-term activation of dopaminergic receptors (ie, DRD2 receptors) will result in their proliferation and lead to enhanced "dopamine sensitivity" and an increased sense of happiness, particularly in carriers of the DRD2 A1 allele. This is supported by a clinical trial on Synaptamine Complex Variant KB220 (TM) using intravenous administration in > 600 alcoholic patients, resulting in significant reductions in RDS behaviors. It is also confirmed by the expanded oral study on Synaptose Complex KB220Z (TM), published as part 2 of this study. Future studies must await both functional magnetic resonance imaging and positron emission tomography scanning to determine the acute and chronic effects of oral KB220 (TM) on numbers of D-2 receptors and direct interaction at the nucleus accumbens. Confirmation of these results in large, population-based, case-controlled experiments is necessary. These studies would provide important information that could ultimately lead to significant improvement in recovery for those with RDS and dopamine deficiency as a result of a multiple neurotransmitter signal transduction breakdown in the brain reward cascade.
CR Akil M, 2003, J NEUROSCI, V23, P2008
   Alper KR, 1999, J NEUROPSYCH CLIN N, V11, P209
   Anchordoquy HC, 2003, BEHAV GENET, V33, P73, DOI 10.1023/A:1021007701808
   Bauer LO, 2001, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V25, P332, DOI 10.1016/S0893-133X(01)00236-6
   Biederman J, 2009, PSYCHIAT RES, V170, P199, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2008.12.016
   BLUM K, 1988, ALCOHOL, V5, P481, DOI 10.1016/0741-8329(88)90087-0
   Blum K, 2009, POSTGRAD MED, V121, P176, DOI 10.3810/pgm.2009.11.2087
   BLUM K, 1990, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V263, P2055, DOI 10.1001/jama.263.15.2055
   Blum K, 2008, GENE THERAPY MOL BIO, V12, P129
   Blum K, 2009, GENE THER MOL BIOL, V13A, P214
   BLUM K, 1987, ALCOHOL, V4, P449, DOI 10.1016/0741-8329(87)90084-X
   Blum K, POSTGRAD ME IN PRESS
   BLUM K, 1972, SCIENCE, V176, P292, DOI 10.1126/science.176.4032.292
   BLUM K, 1988, CURR THER RES CLIN E, V43, P1204
   Blum K, 2008, THEOR BIOL MED MODEL, V5, DOI 10.1186/1742-4682-5-24
   Blum Kenneth, 2008, Neuropsychiatr Dis Treat, V4, P893
   Blum K, 2008, ADV THER, V25, P894, DOI 10.1007/s12325-008-0093-z
   Blum K, 1990, ALCOHOL BEHAV, P131
   Blum K, 2008, GENE THER MOL BIOL, V12B, P371
   Blum K., 2007, TRENDS APPL SCI RES, V2, P132
   Blum K, 1990, CURR THER RES, V43, P217
   BLUM K, 1995, PHARMACOGENETICS, V5, P121, DOI 10.1097/00008571-199506000-00001
   Blum K, 2010, ADD C OCT 28 30 ARL
   Blum K, 2007, MED HYPOTHESES, V69, P1054, DOI 10.1016/j.mehy.2006.12.062
   BLUM K, 1988, INT J ADDICT, V23, P991
   BLUM K, 1988, J PSYCHOACTIVE DRUGS, V20, P297
   Blum K, 2007, MED HYPOTHESES, V68, P844, DOI 10.1016/j.mehy.2006.08.041
   Bowirrat A, 2005, AM J MED GENET B, V132B, P29, DOI 10.1002/ajmg.b.30080
   Braverman ER, 1996, CLIN ELECTROENCEPHAL, V27, P5
   BROWN BB, 1970, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V6, P442, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1970.tb01754.x
   BROWN RJ, 1990, J PSYCHOACTIVE DRUGS, V22, P173
   Buchsbaum MS, 2009, CLIN EEG NEUROSCI, V40, P143
   Budzynski TH, 2009, INTRODUCTION TO QUANTITATIVE EEG AND NEUROFEEDBACK: ADVANCED THEORY AND APPLICATIONS, 2ND EDITION, P1
   Cao Liping, 2002, Zhonghua Yi Xue Yi Chuan Xue Za Zhi, V19, P499
   Cao Liping, 2003, Zhonghua Yi Xue Yi Chuan Xue Za Zhi, V20, P127
   Caspi A, 2002, SCIENCE, V297, P851, DOI 10.1126/science.1072290
   Ceballos NA, 2009, CLIN EEG NEUROSCI, V40, P122
   Cohen MX, 2009, NAT NEUROSCI, V12, P32, DOI 10.1038/nn.2228
   Cohen MX, 2007, EUR J NEUROSCI, V26, P3652, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-9568.2007.05947.x
   Cohen MX, 2009, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V34, P1649, DOI 10.1038/npp.2008.222
   Comings DE, 2000, PROG BRAIN RES, V126, P325
   COOK EH, 1995, AM J HUM GENET, V56, P993
   Cruts B, 2008, PART FIBRE TOXICOL, V5, DOI 10.1186/1743-8977-5-4
   de Bruin EA, 2006, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V60, P304, DOI 10.1016/j.ijpsycho.2005.07.007
   Devoto P, 2002, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V160, P220, DOI 10.1007/s00213-001-0985-y
   Downs BW, 2009, MED HYPOTHESES, V73, P427, DOI 10.1016/j.mehy.2009.02.037
   Engels AS, 2010, COGN AFFECT BEHAV NE, V10, P141, DOI 10.3758/CABN.10.1.141
   FAHRION SL, 1992, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V16, P547, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.1992.tb01415.x
   Fein G, 2005, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V29, P538, DOI 10.1097/01.ALC.0000159107.08471.97
   Finn PR, 1999, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V23, P256, DOI 10.1097/00000374-199902000-00010
   Fisch B, 2008, EEG PRIMER BASIC PRI
   Franken IHA, 2004, NEUROPSYCHOBIOLOGY, V49, P105, DOI 10.1159/000076419
   GEORGE SR, 1991, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V15, P668, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.1991.tb00576.x
   Green E., 1970, J TRANSPERSONAL PSYC, V2, P1
   Grzywacz A, 2008, PSYCHIATR POL, V42, P453
   Haberstick BC, 2004, BEHAV GENET, V34, P541, DOI 10.1023/B:BEGE.0000038492.50446.25
   Haberstick BC, 2005, AM J MED GENET B, V135B, P59, DOI 10.1002/ajmg.b.30176
   Heils A, 1996, J NEUROCHEM, V66, P2621
   Hill SY, 2008, AM J MED GENET B, V147B, P517, DOI 10.1002/ajmg.b.30630
   Hirvonen MM, 2009, SYNAPSE, V63, P907, DOI 10.1002/syn.20672
   Hodgkinson CA, 2008, ALCOHOL ALCOHOLISM, V43, P505, DOI 10.1093/alcalc/agn032
   Honkanen A, 1997, BRAIN RES, V774, P207, DOI 10.1016/S0006-8993(97)81705-2
   Horowitz R, 2000, AM J MED GENET, V96, P599, DOI 10.1002/1096-8628(20001009)96:5<599::AID-AJMG4>3.0.CO;2-O
   Hu XZ, 2005, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V29, P8, DOI 10.1097/01.ALC.0000150008.68473.62
   Huang SY, 2007, J PSYCHIATR NEUROSCI, V32, P185
   Kalechstein AD, 2009, J NEUROPSYCH CLIN N, V21, P254, DOI 10.1176/appi.neuropsych.21.3.254
   KAPLAN RF, 1985, J STUD ALCOHOL, V46, P122
   KASAMATSU AKIRA, 1966, FOLIA PSYCHIAT NEUROL JAP, V20, P315
   Kienast T, 2008, EUR J NUCL MED MOL I, V35, P1147, DOI 10.1007/s00259-007-0683-z
   Kotler M, 1997, MOL PSYCHIATR, V2, P251, DOI 10.1038/sj.mp.4000248
   Kraschewski A, 2009, PHARMACOGENET GENOM, V19, P513, DOI 10.1097/FPC.0b013e32832d7fd3
   Laakso A, 2005, PHARMACOGENET GENOM, V15, P387
   LAWFORD BR, 1995, NAT MED, V1, P337, DOI 10.1038/nm0495-337
   Lee J, 2010, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V34, P242, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.2009.01087.x
   Lee SH, 2009, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V91, P393, DOI 10.1016/j.pbb.2008.08.014
   Lee SS, 2007, AM J MED GENET B, V144B, P310, DOI 10.1002/ajmg.b.30447
   Lerman C, 1998, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V17, P56, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.17.1.56
   Lesch KP, 1996, SCIENCE, V274, P1527, DOI 10.1126/science.274.5292.1527
   Li CY, 2008, PLOS COMPUT BIOL, V4, DOI 10.1371/journal.pcbi.0040002
   Li X, 2009, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V204, P1, DOI 10.1007/s00213-008-1432-0
   MALDONADO R, 1990, NEUROPHARMACOLOGY, V29, P215, DOI 10.1016/0028-3908(90)90004-B
   Mannisto PT, 1999, PHARMACOL REV, V51, P593
   MARTINEZ MR, 1990, KLIN WOCHENSCHR, V68, P507, DOI 10.1007/BF01648242
   Mason BJ, 2009, ADDICT BIOL, V14, P73, DOI 10.1111/j.1369-1600.2008.00133.x
   MICHAEL A, 1993, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V87, P213, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1993.tb03358.x
   MICHEL CM, 1992, ELECTROEN CLIN NEURO, V82, P38, DOI 10.1016/0013-4694(92)90180-P
   Nair SG, 2009, PROG NEUROBIOL, V89, P18, DOI 10.1016/j.pneurobio.2009.05.003
   Nestor L, 2010, NEUROIMAGE, V49, P1133, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2009.07.022
   Newton TF, 2003, CLIN NEUROPHYSIOL, V114, P410, DOI 10.1016/S1388-2457(02)00409-1
   NOBLE EP, 1991, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V48, P648
   Nowak KL, 1998, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V139, P108, DOI 10.1007/s002130050695
   NUWER MR, 1988, J CLIN NEUROPHYSIOL, V5, P1, DOI 10.1097/00004691-198801000-00001
   Peniston E. G., 1993, ADV MED PSYCHOTHER, V6, P37
   Peniston EG, 1989, PENISTON KULKOSKY BR, P1
   Peniston EG, 1990, MED PSYCHOTHERAPY, V3, P37
   Pohjalainen T, 1998, MOL PSYCHIATR, V3, P256, DOI 10.1038/sj.mp.4000350
   Polunina AG, 2004, PROG NEURO-PSYCHOPH, V28, P73, DOI 10.1016/j.pnpbp.2003.09.022
   Prasad P, 2010, BMC MED GENET, V11, DOI 10.1186/1471-2350-11-24
   Prichep LS, 2002, CLIN ELECTROENCEPHAL, V33, P8
   Reid MS, 2006, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V31, P872, DOI 10.1038/sj.npp.1300888
   Ritchie T, 2003, NEUROCHEM RES, V28, P73, DOI 10.1023/A:1021648128758
   ROEMER RA, 1995, PSYCHIAT RES, V58, P247, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(95)02474-B
   Russell AL, 2000, MED HYPOTHESES, V55, P283, DOI 10.1054/mehy.1999.1031
   Russo S, 2009, WORLD J BIOL PSYCHIA, V10, P258, DOI [10.1080/15622970701513764, 10.3109/15622970701513764]
   Sabol SZ, 1998, HUM GENET, V103, P273, DOI 10.1007/s004390050816
   Saletu B, 2002, METHOD FIND EXP CLIN, V24, P97
   Sander T, 1997, AM J MED GENET, V74, P483, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1096-8628(19970919)74:5<483::AID-AJMG5>3.0.CO;2-P
   Sanderson SC, 2005, HEALTH EDUC BEHAV, V32, P640, DOI 10.1177/1090198105278756
   Sery O, 2006, NEUROENDOCRINOL LETT, V27, P231
   Sokhadze TM, 2008, APPL PSYCHOPHYS BIOF, V33, P1, DOI 10.1007/s10484-007-9047-5
   STOYVA J, 1968, PSYCHOL REV, V75, P192, DOI 10.1037/h0025669
   STRUVE FA, 1989, CLIN ELECTROENCEPHAL, V20, P6
   Struve FA, 2003, CLIN ELECTROENCEPHAL, V34, P75
   Tabakoff B, 2009, BMC BIOL, V7, DOI 10.1186/1741-7007-7-70
   Thanos PK, 2001, J NEUROCHEM, V78, P1094, DOI 10.1046/j.1471-4159.2001.00492.x
   Thanos PK, 2004, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V28, P720, DOI 10.1097/01.ALC.0000125270.30501.08
   Thanos PK, 2005, LIFE SCI, V77, P130, DOI 10.1016/j.lfs.2004.10.061
   Underwood MD, 2008, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V32, P593, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.2007.00610.x
   VANDENBERGH DJ, 1992, GENOMICS, V14, P1104, DOI 10.1016/S0888-7543(05)80138-7
   VANTOL HHM, 1992, NATURE, V358, P149
   Venneman S, 2006, J NEUROPSYCH CLIN N, V18, P208, DOI 10.1176/appi.neuropsych.18.2.208
   Vereczkei Andrea, 2009, Neuropsychopharmacol Hung, V11, P95
   Volkow ND, 2009, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V302, P1084, DOI 10.1001/jama.2009.1308
   Volkow ND, 2002, NEUROBIOL LEARN MEM, V78, P610, DOI 10.1006/nlme.2002.4099
   Walsh DH, 1973, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V11, P235
   Winterer G, 2003, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V108, P51, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2003.00060.x
   Xu K, 2004, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V61, P597, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.61.6.597
   Yan QS, 2002, ALCOHOL, V27, P127, DOI 10.1016/S0741-8329(02)00217-3
   Zijlstra Fleur, 2008, Eur Neuropsychopharmacol, V18, P262, DOI 10.1016/j.euroneuro.2007.11.002
NR 129
TC 7
BP 188
EP 213
PY 2010
PD NOV
VL 122
IS 6
DI 10.3810/pgm.2010.11.2236
GA 711VB
UT WOS:000286618400020
ER

PT J
AU SCHLENTHER, BS
AF SCHLENTHER, BS
TI THE PURSUIT OF HAPPINESS - FAMILY AND VALUES IN JEFFERSON VIRGINIA -
   LEWIS,J
SO BRITISH JOURNAL FOR EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY STUDIES
J9 BRIT J EIGHTEENTH-C
LA English
DT Book Review
RP SCHLENTHER, BS, UNIV WALES UNIV COLL WALES,ABERYSTWYTH SY23 1NE,DYFED,WALES.
CR Lewis Jan, 1983, PURSUIT HAPPINESS FA
NR 1
TC 0
BP 214
EP 215
PY 1986
PD FAL
VL 9
IS 2
GA F4951
UT WOS:A1986F495100016
ER

PT J
AU Huang, J
   Krumhansl, CL
AF Huang, Jennifer
   Krumhansl, Carol Lynne
TI What does seeing the performer add? It depends on musical style, amount
   of stage behavior, and audience expertise
SO MUSICAE SCIENTIAE
J9 MUSIC SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Krumhansl, Carol Lynne] Cornell Univ, Dept Psychol, Ithaca, NY 14853 USA.
RP Krumhansl, CL, Cornell Univ, Dept Psychol, Ithaca, NY 14853 USA.
EM c.l.krumhansl@cornell.edu
DE audience expertise; emotion; modality; music performance; piano; stage
   behavior
ID VISUAL-PERCEPTION; ATTRACTIVENESS; EXPRESSION; VIOLIN; DRESS
AB The purpose of this study was to examine the effects of musical style, amount of stage behavior, audience expertise, and modality of presentation on structural, emotional, and summary ratings of piano performances. Twenty-four musically trained and 24 untrained participants rated two-minute excerpts of pieces by Bach, Chopin, and Copland, each performed by the same pianist, who was asked to vary his stage behavior from minimal to natural to exaggerated. Participants rated the performances under either audio-only or audiovisual conditions. The composer's style had a consistently strong effect on the performance evaluations, highlighting the importance of careful repertoire selection. Moreover, the preferred degree of stage behavior depended on the style. The interaction between expertise, modality, and stage behavior revealed that non-musicians perceived differences across the three degrees of stage behavior only audiovisually and not in the audio-only condition. In contrast, musicians perceived these differences under both audiovisual and audio-only conditions, with the lowest ratings for minimal stage behavior. This suggests that varying the degree of stage behavior altered the quality of the performance. In addition, participants were asked to select two emotions that best characterized each performance. They preferentially chose more subtle emotions from Hevner's (1936) Adjective Circle over the five general emotions of happiness, sadness, anger, fear, and tenderness traditionally used in music cognition studies, suggesting that these five emotions are less apt to describe the emotions conveyed through musical performance.
CR Broughton M, 2009, PSYCHOL MUSIC, V37, P137, DOI 10.1177/0305735608094511
   Clarke E. F, 1985, Musical structure and cognition, P209
   Clarke E. F, 1982, Acta Psychologica, V30, P1
   Dahl S, 2007, MUSIC PERCEPT, V24, P433, DOI 10.1525/MP.2007.24.5.433
   Davidson J. W., 1993, PSYCHOL MUSIC, V21, P103, DOI 10.1177/030573569302100201
   Elias J. C, 2010, The Jordan Times
   Gabrielsson A., 1999, PSYCHOL MUSIC, P501, DOI 10.1016/B978-012213564-4/50015-9
   Gabrielsson A., 1996, PSYCHOL MUSIC, V24, P68, DOI 10.1177/0305735696241007
   Gillespie R, 1997, J RES MUSIC EDUC, V45, P212, DOI 10.2307/3345581
   Hevner K, 1936, AM J PSYCHOL, V48, P246, DOI 10.2307/1415746
   JOHANSSO.G, 1973, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V14, P201, DOI 10.3758/BF03212378
   Juslin P. N., 2001, MUSIC EMOTION THEORY, P309
   Juslin PN, 1997, MUSIC PERCEPT, V14, P383
   Laukka P, 2007, MOTIV EMOTION, V31, P182, DOI 10.1007/s11031-007-9063-z
   Madsen K, 2009, INT J MUSIC EDUC, V27, P48, DOI 10.1177/0255761408099548
   PALMER C, 1989, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V15, P331, DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.15.2.331
   Pomfret E, 2009, The Times
   Ryan C., 2006, PSYCHOL MUSIC, V34, P559, DOI 10.1177/0305735606068106
   Smith S, 2010, The New York Times
   Sterns O, 2009, CNN
   STRACK F, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P768, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.5.768
   Thompson WF, 2008, COGNITION EMOTION, V22, P1457, DOI 10.1080/02699930701813974
   Vines BW, 2006, COGNITION, V101, P80, DOI 10.1016/j.cognition.2005.09.003
   Vines B.W., 2010, COGNITION, V118, P157
   Wapnick J, 1998, J RES MUSIC EDUC, V46, P510, DOI 10.2307/3345347
   Wapnick J, 2000, J RES MUSIC EDUC, V48, P323, DOI 10.2307/3345367
   Wapnick J., 2004, INT J MUSIC EDUC, V22, P7, DOI DOI 10.1177/0255761404042371
NR 27
TC 0
BP 343
EP 364
PY 2011
PD NOV
VL 15
IS 3
DI 10.1177/1029864911414172
GA 859YO
UT WOS:000297912000003
ER

PT J
AU Easterlin, RA
AF Easterlin, RA
TI Subjective well-being and economic analysis: a brief introduction
SO JOURNAL OF ECONOMIC BEHAVIOR & ORGANIZATION
J9 J ECON BEHAV ORGAN
LA English
DT Editorial Material
C1 Univ So Calif, Dept Econ, Los Angeles, CA 90089 USA.
RP Easterlin, RA, Univ So Calif, Dept Econ, Los Angeles, CA 90089 USA.
NR 0
TC 12
BP 225
EP 226
PY 2001
PD JUL
VL 45
IS 3
DI 10.1016/S0167-2681(01)00143-3
GA 441UQ
UT WOS:000169248300001
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Grossi, E
   Sacco, PL
   Blessi, GT
   Cerutti, R
AF Grossi, Enzo
   Sacco, Pier Luigi
   Blessi, Giorgio Tavano
   Cerutti, Renata
TI The Impact of Culture on the Individual Subjective Well-Being of the
   Italian Population: An Exploratory Study
SO APPLIED RESEARCH IN QUALITY OF LIFE
J9 APPL RES QUAL LIFE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Sacco, Pier Luigi; Blessi, Giorgio Tavano] IULM Univ, I-20143 Milan, Italy.
   [Grossi, Enzo; Cerutti, Renata] Bracco Res Div, I-20134 Milan, Italy.
   [Blessi, Giorgio Tavano] Free Univ, I-39042 Bressanone Brixen, Italy.
RP Sacco, PL, IULM Univ, Via Carlo Bo 1, I-20143 Milan, Italy.
EM pierluigi.sacco@iulm.it
DE Cultural access; Cultural and health policies; Psychological well-being;
   PGWBI
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; THE-LITERATURE; HEALTH; PEOPLE; ARTS
AB The aim of this study is to explore the relationship between cultural access and individual psychological well-being, in order to provide a possible estimation of the impact of cultural participation upon subjective perceptions of well being. Our exploratory research was based on a cross-sectional survey undertook on a medium-large sample (n = 1500) of Italian residents in fall 2008. We refer to the Psychological General Well-Being Index-PGWBI, a tool that has been validated through 30 years of research, as an index of measurement. Moreover, we have administered to the sample an additional questionnaire inquiring about access to 15 distinct culturally related activities. Data are processed by means of a specific methodology based on ANN and Called TWIST. TWIST has been developed by the Semeion Research Center, Rome. Our analysis suggests that culture has a relevant role as a determinant of individual psychological well-being, in that a selected subset of cultural variables turn out to perform among the best predictors of individual PGWB levels. Our results also allow some preliminary considerations about innovative, well-being focused public health policies leveraging upon the human and social developmental role of culture.
CR Ahuvia A. C., 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P23, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1015682121103
   Bell D., 2006, QUALITY LIFE WELLBEI
   BISWASDIENER R, 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P205, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-5683-8
   Buscema M, 1998, SUBST USE MISUSE, V33, P1
   Buscema M, 2004, EXPERT SYST, V21, P63, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0394.2004.00264.x
   BUSCEMA M, 2005, TWIST SOFTWARE
   Bygren L. O., 2009, ARTS HLTH, V1, P64
   Carlisle S, 2008, PUBLIC HEALTH, V122, P631, DOI 10.1016/j.puhe.2007.09.011
   Cummins RA, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V52, P55, DOI 10.1023/A:1007027822521
   Daykin N, 2008, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V13, P251, DOI 10.1177/1359105307086699
   Diener E, 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W
   Diener E., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P41, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1010076127199
   Dupuy H. J., 1990, ASSESSMENT QUALITY L, P170
   *EUR COMM, 2007, EUR CULT VAL
   Florida R., 2002, RISE CREATIVE CLASS
   GROSSI E, 2010, TALE 2 CITIES CULTUR
   Grossi E, 2006, HEALTH QUAL LIFE OUT, V4, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-4-88
   Haas BK., 1999, J NURS SCHOLARSHIP, V31, P215, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1547-5069.1999
   Haas BK, 1999, WESTERN J NURS RES, V21, P728, DOI 10.1177/01939459922044153
   Hacking S, 2008, HEALTH SOC CARE COMM, V16, P638, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2524.2008.00789.x
   Hagerty MR, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V55, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1010811312332
   Haykin S, 1998, NEURAL NETWORKS COMP
   Henrich J, 2008, HUM NATURE-INT BIOS, V19, P119, DOI 10.1007/s12110-008-9037-1
   Hyppa M. T., 2006, HEALTH PROMOT INT, V21, P5
   Koonlaan B. B., 2000, SCANDINAVIAN J PUBLI, V28, P174
   Laukka P., 2007, J HAPPINESS STUD, V8, P215, DOI [10.1007/s10902-006-9024-3, DOI 10.1007/S10902-006-9024-3]
   LU L., 2004, J HAPPINESS STUD, V5, P269, DOI 10.1007/s10902-004-8789-5
   Manderson Lenore, 2003, Med Anthropol, V22, P1, DOI 10.1080/01459740306767
   Michalos AC, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V71, P11, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-8013-3
   Nummela O, 2008, INT J PUBLIC HEALTH, V53, P227, DOI 10.1007/s00038-008-6117-2
   Penco S, 2008, BMC BIOINFORMATICS, V9, DOI 10.1186/1471-2105-9-254
   RIFF CD, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P13
   Rosengren A, 2009, HEART, V95, P2014, DOI 10.1136/hrt.2009.182436
   Sacco P, 2009, URBAN STUD, V46, P1115, DOI 10.1177/0042098009103857
   Sen Amartya, 1999, DEV FREEDOM
   Sheldon K. M., 2007, J HAPPINESS STUD, V8, P565, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-006-9031-4
   Siegrist J, 2008, INT J PUBLIC HEALTH, V53, P277, DOI 10.1007/s00038-008-8139-1
   Taillefer MC, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V64, P293, DOI 10.1023/A:1024740307643
   Uchida Yukiko, 2004, J HAPPINESS STUD, V5, P223, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-004-8785-9
   Zheng X., 2003, J HAPPINESS STUD, V5, P57, DOI 10.1023/B:JOHS.0000021836.43694.02
NR 40
TC 2
BP 387
EP 410
PY 2011
PD DEC
VL 6
IS 4
DI 10.1007/s11482-010-9135-1
GA 839QY
UT WOS:000296384900004
ER

PT J
AU Gillard, M
   Segal, ME
AF Gillard, M
   Segal, ME
TI Social roles and subjective well-being in a population of nondisabled
   older people
SO OTJR-OCCUPATION PARTICIPATION AND HEALTH
J9 OTJR-OCCUP PARTICI H
LA English
DT Article
C1 Elizabethtown Coll, Elizabethtown, PA 17022 USA.
   Univ Penn, Sch Med, Dept Family Practice & Community Med, Program Eth & Med Decis Making Family, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
RP Gillard, M, Elizabethtown Coll, Elizabethtown, PA 17022 USA.
DE outcomes; roles; life satisfaction; gerontology
AB Social roles were measured in two ways to determine whether they were related to subjective well-being. Results showed that when social roles were weighted by their subjective value, they were moderately correlated with life satisfaction.
CR NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   OAKLEY F, 1986, OCCUP THER J RES, V6, P157
   WHITENECK GG, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P519
NR 3
TC 0
BP 96S
EP 96S
PY 2002
PD WIN
VL 22
GA 593CK
UT WOS:000177973800020
ER

PT J
AU Hirosaki, M
   Ishimoto, Y
   Kasahara, Y
   Konno, A
   Kimura, Y
   Fukutomi, E
   Chen, WL
   Nakatsuka, M
   Fujisawa, M
   Sakamoto, R
   Ishine, M
   Okumiya, K
   Otsuka, K
   Wada, T
   Matsubayashi, K
AF Hirosaki, Mayumi
   Ishimoto, Yasuko
   Kasahara, Yoriko
   Konno, Akiko
   Kimura, Yumi
   Fukutomi, Eriko
   Chen, Wenling
   Nakatsuka, Masahiro
   Fujisawa, Michiko
   Sakamoto, Ryota
   Ishine, Masayuki
   Okumiya, Kiyohito
   Otsuka, Kuniaki
   Wada, Taizo
   Matsubayashi, Kozo
TI Positive affect as a predictor of lower risk of functional decline in
   community-dwelling elderly in Japan
SO GERIATRICS & GERONTOLOGY INTERNATIONAL
J9 GERIATR GERONTOL INT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hirosaki, Mayumi; Ishimoto, Yasuko; Kasahara, Yoriko; Konno, Akiko; Kimura, Yumi; Fukutomi, Eriko; Chen, Wenling] Kyoto Univ, Grad Sch Publ Hlth, Dept Field Med, Kyoto, Japan.
   [Nakatsuka, Masahiro] Kyoto Univ, Human Brain Res Ctr, Kyoto, Japan.
   [Wada, Taizo; Matsubayashi, Kozo] Kyoto Univ, Ctr Southeast Asian Studies, Kyoto, Japan.
   [Sakamoto, Ryota; Ishine, Masayuki; Okumiya, Kiyohito] Res Inst Humanity & Nat, Kyoto, Japan.
   [Fujisawa, Michiko] Kyoto Univ, Wildlife Res Ctr, Kumamoto, Japan.
   [Otsuka, Kuniaki] Tokyo Womens Med Univ, Med Ctr East, Tokyo, Japan.
RP Hirosaki, M, Kansai Univ, Fac Hlth & Well Being, Sakai Ku, 1-11-1 Kaorigaoka Cho, Sakai, Osaka 5908515, Japan.
EM mayu@kansai-u.ac.jp
DE basic activities of daily living; community-dwelling elderly; Geriatric
   Depression Scale; Japan; positive affect
ID SOCIAL NETWORK; OLDER-ADULTS; LIFE SATISFACTION; EMOTIONAL STYLE;
   PROTECTIVE ROLE; MORTALITY; HEALTH; DEPRESSION; DISABILITY; FRAILTY
AB AimTo investigate whether positive affect independently predicts a lower risk of functional decline among community-dwelling older Japanese.
   MethodsA 2-year prospective study was carried out among 505 residents of Tosa Town aged 65years and older without disability in carrying out basic activities of daily living (BADL) at baseline. Positive and negative affect was measured using the 15-item Geriatric Depression Scale, which includes items that reflect positive affect, as well as items that reflect negative affect. Information on functional ability, sociodemographic factors and medical conditions was obtained using a self-administered questionnaire.
   ResultsA total of 72 (14.3%) participants reported a decline in BADL at the 2-year follow up. The sum-score of the positive items was significantly associated with a lower risk of functional decline (OR 0.78, 95% CI 0.64-0.97), after controlling for potential confounding factors. Of the five positive items, three items (feeling satisfied with life OR 0.49, 95% CI 0.25-0.95; feeling happy most of the time OR 0.50, 95% CI 0.25-0.99; and feeling full of energy OR 0.46, 95% CI 0.22-0.95) were significantly associated with functional decline after adjusting for confounders. These associations were also independent of negative affect. In contrast, none of the negative items predicted functional decline after controlling for confounding factors.
   ConclusionsPositive psychological well-being, specifically the feeling of satisfaction with life, happiness and energy, might have a favorable effect on the maintenance of functional ability, regardless of negative affect. Geriatr Gerontol Int 2013; 13: 1051-1058.
CR Ashton-James CE, 2009, PSYCHOL SCI, V20, P340, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2009.02299.x
   Blazer DG, 2004, J AM GERIATR SOC, V52, P2052, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2004.52564.x
   Broekman BFP, 2008, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V108, P285, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2007.10.005
   Chida Y, 2008, PSYCHOSOM MED, V70, P741, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e31818105ba
   Cohen S, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P652, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000077508.57784.DA
   Cohen S, 2006, PSYCHOSOM MED, V68, P809, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000245867.92364.3c
   Collins AL, 2009, PSYCHOL AGING, V24, P696, DOI 10.1037/a0016777
   Diaz-Ramos JA, 2012, J AM GERIATR SOC, V60, P384, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2011.03805.x
   Diener E, 2011, APPL PSYCHOL-HLTH WE, V3, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1758-0854.2010.01045.x
   Fisher MN, 2004, ARTHRIT RHEUM-ARTHR, V51, P34, DOI 10.1002/art.20079
   Fratiglioni L, 2000, LANCET, V355, P1315, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(00)02113-9
   Hirosaki M, 2012, GERIATR GERONTOL INT, DOI 10.1111/j.1447-0594.2012.00877.x
   Hirosaki M, 2011, GERIATR GERONTOL INT, V11, P531, DOI 10.1111/j.1447-0594.2011.00697.x
   Kawakami N, 1991, CLIN GERONTOL, V10, P85
   Ko HJ, 2011, GERIATR GERONTOL INT, V11, P267, DOI 10.1111/j.1447-0594.2010.00680.x
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2000, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V152, P983, DOI 10.1093/aje/152.10.983
   KOYANO W, 1991, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V13, P103, DOI 10.1016/0167-4943(91)90053-S
   Litwin H, 1998, SOC SCI MED, V46, P599, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(97)00207-4
   Matsubayashi K, 1999, LANCET, V353, P1445, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(05)75972-9
   Montorio I, 1996, Int Psychogeriatr, V8, P103, DOI 10.1017/S1041610296002505
   Moskowitz JT, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P620, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000073873.74829.23
   Moskowitz JT, 2008, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V27, pS73, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.27.1.S73
   Ostir GV, 2000, J AM GERIATR SOC, V48, P473
   Ostir GV, 2001, PSYCHOSOM MED, V63, P210
   Ostir GV, 2004, PSYCHOL AGING, V19, P402, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.19.3.402
   Park-Lee E, 2009, J AM GERIATR SOC, V57, P627, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2009.02183.x
   Penninx BWJH, 2000, J AM GERIATR SOC, V48, P1359
   Pressman SD, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P925, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.925
   Ryff CD, 2006, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V75, P85, DOI 10.1159/000090892
   Scheetz LT, 2012, J AM GERIATR SOC, V60, P238, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2011.03828.x
   Schillerstrom JE, 2008, J GERIATR PSYCH NEUR, V21, P183, DOI 10.1177/0891988708320971
   Schulz R, 2000, ARCH INTERN MED, V160, P1761, DOI 10.1001/archinte.160.12.1761
   SHEIKH J I, 1986, Clinical Gerontologist, V5, P165
   Steptoe A, 2009, J PERS, V77, P1747, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2009.00599.x
   Unger JB, 1999, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V54, pS245
   Veenhoven R, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P449, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9042-1
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wiest M, 2011, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V30, P728, DOI 10.1037/a0023839
NR 38
TC 0
BP 1051
EP 1058
PY 2013
PD OCT
VL 13
IS 4
DI 10.1111/ggi.12008
GA 271LE
UT WOS:000328392600030
ER

PT J
AU Kuhl, J
   Kazen, M
AF Kuhl, J
   Kazen, M
TI Volitional facilitation of difficult intentions: Joint activation of
   intention memory and positive affect removes Stroop interference
SO JOURNAL OF EXPERIMENTAL PSYCHOLOGY-GENERAL
J9 J EXP PSYCHOL GEN
LA English
DT Review
C1 Univ Osnabruck, Fachbereich Psychol, D-49069 Osnabruck, Germany.
RP Kuhl, J, Univ Osnabruck, Fachbereich Psychol, D-49069 Osnabruck, Germany.
EM kuhl@uni-osnabrueck.de; kazen@luce.psycho.uni-osnabrueck.de
ID PREFRONTAL CORTEX; SELF-CONTROL; TIME-COURSE; WORDS; TASK; ATTENTION;
   INFORMATION; PERCEPTION; BEHAVIOR; SIGNALS
AB Removal of Stroop interference was obtained after exposure to words eliciting positive affect. This effect was predicted by personality systems interactions (PSI) theory, which assumes that (a) an abstract (high-level) representation of a difficult intention is generated in intention memory under certain conditions (e.g., when an action plan contains more than 1 step); (b) positive affect releases the inhibition of the pathway between intention memory and its output system. Interference removal is interpreted in terms of volitional facilitation. This effect posits a challenge to current cognitive models of the Stroop effect. Compared with alternative explanations, PSI theory can explain the data in a broader context: Implications of volitional facilitation and volitional inhibition for the study of prospective memory, alienation, procrastination, and rumination in depression are discussed.
CR AGNEW N, 1963, Q J EXP PSYCHOL, V15, P58, DOI 10.1080/17470216308416552
   Atkinson J. W., 1970, DYNAMICS ACTION
   Baddeley Alan, 1996, Quarterly Journal of Experimental Psychology Section A Human Experimental Psychology, V49, P5, DOI 10.1080/027249896392784
   Baddeley A. D., 1974, PSYCHOL LEARN MOTIV, V8, P47, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0079-7421(08)60452-I
   Baddeley A. D., 1986, WORKING MEMORY
   Barkley RA, 1997, PSYCHOL BULL, V121, P65, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.121.1.65
   BECKMANN J, 1984, J RES PERS, V18, P222
   BERTELSO.P, 1967, Q J EXP PSYCHOL, V19, P272, DOI 10.1080/14640746708400102
   BESWICK G, 1994, VOLITION PERSONALITY, P391
   BRODY N, 1987, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V25, P935, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(87)90097-2
   BRYDEN MP, 1982, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V20, P83, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(82)90089-6
   COHEN JD, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P332, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.97.3.332
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1993, COGNITION EMOTION, V7, P115, DOI 10.1080/02699939308409180
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1987, CEREBRAL DYNAMICS LA, P71
   DECI EL, 1991, NEBR SYM MOTIV, V38, P237
   DEPUE RA, 1989, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V40, P457, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.40.020189.002325
   DERRYBERRY D, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P1128, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.66.6.1128
   DERRYBERRY D, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P267, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.2.267
   DIENER E, 1992, J RES PERS, V26, P205, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(92)90039-7
   DYER FN, 1973, MEM COGNITION, V1, P106, DOI 10.3758/BF03198078
   EASTERBROOK JA, 1959, PSYCHOL REV, V66, P183, DOI 10.1037/h0047707
   ENGLE RW, 1996, WORKING MEMORY HUMAN, P89
   ENRIGHT SJ, 1990, PSYCHOL MED, V20, P621
   Eysenck M. W., 1992, ANXIETY COGNITIVE PE
   Eysenck MW, 1982, ATTENTION AROUSAL CO
   Fiedler K., 1988, AFFECT COGNITION SOC, P100
   Fuhrmann A, 1998, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V13, P651, DOI 10.1080/08870449808407423
   FUNAHASHI S, 1989, J NEUROPHYSIOL, V61, P331
   FUSTER JM, 1991, PROG BRAIN RES, V87, P201
   FUSTER JM, 1995, ADV NEUROL, V66, P9
   GLASER MO, 1982, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V8, P875, DOI 10.1037//0096-1523.8.6.875
   GLASER WR, 1989, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V118, P13, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.118.1.13
   GoldmanRakic PS, 1995, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V769, P71, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1995.tb38132.x
   GOSCHKE T, 1998, UNPUB RETRIEVAL INTE
   GOSCHKE T, 1993, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V19, P1211, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.19.5.1211
   GRAVES R, 1981, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V19, P95, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(81)90049-X
   Gray J. A., 1987, PSYCHOL FEAR STRESS
   Gross JJ, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P224, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.1.224
   Hager W., 1994, HDB DEUTSCHSPRACHIGE
   HASHER L, 1979, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V108, P356, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.108.3.356
   Heckhausen H, 1989, MOTIVATION ACTION
   HIGGINS ET, 1987, PSYCHOL REV, V94, P319, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.94.3.319
   Hockey G. R. J., 1986, ENERGETICS HUMAN INF, P3, DOI 10.1007/978-94-009-4448-0_1
   Houston B K, 1967, J Exp Psychol, V74, P54, DOI 10.1037/h0024492
   Isen A. M., 1984, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, V3, P179
   ISEN AM, 1987, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60415-3
   JENSEN AR, 1966, ACTA PSYCHOL, V25, P36, DOI 10.1016/0001-6918(66)90004-7
   JOHNSTON VS, 1986, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V23, P684, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1986.tb00694.x
   KAHNEMAN D, 1983, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V9, P497, DOI 10.1037//0096-1523.9.4.497
   KING FL, 1972, CAN J PSYCHOLOGY, V26, P111, DOI 10.1037/h0082420
   KLAPP ST, 1976, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V2, P591, DOI 10.1037//0096-1523.2.4.591
   Klinger E., 1993, HDB MENTAL CONTROL, P344
   KLINGER E, IN PRESS ACTION SCI
   KLINGER E, 1994, PSYCHOL BEITR, V34, P127
   Knight Robert T., 1995, P1357
   KUHL J, 1986, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V95, P247, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.95.3.247
   Kuhl J., 1994, VOLITION PERSONALITY, P127
   KUHL J, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P155, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.40.1.155
   KUHL J, 1998, UNPUB KORRELATIONEN
   KUHL J, 1998, UNPUB NEEDS MODULATI
   KUHL J, IN PRESS CONTROL HUM
   Kuhl J, 1996, PSYCHOL INQ, V7, P61, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0701_12
   KUHL J, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P1103, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.6.1103
   Kuhl J, 1984, Prog Exp Pers Res, V13, P99
   KUHL J, 1983, MOTIVATION KONFLIKT
   KUHL J, 1989, ABILITIES, MOTIVATION, AND METHODOLOGY, P343
   Kuhl J., 1983, SPRACHE KOGNIT, V4, P228
   Kuhl J., 1994, VOLITION PERSONALITY
   KUHL J, 1994, VOLITION PERSONALITY, P375
   Kuhl J., 1994, VOLITION PERSONALITY, P47
   KUHL J, IN PRESS SELF REGULA, P111
   Kuhl J., 1998, LIFESPAN PERSPECTIVE, P15
   Kuhl J., 1994, VOLITION PERSONALITY, P297
   Kuhl J., 1997, PERSONLICHKEITS STIL
   Lewin K., 1935, DYNAMIC THEORY PERSO
   Ley R G, 1982, Brain Cogn, V1, P3, DOI 10.1016/0278-2626(82)90002-1
   LU CH, 1995, PSYCHON B REV, V2, P174, DOI 10.3758/BF03210959
   MACDONALD K, 1992, CHILD DEV, V63, P753, DOI 10.2307/1131231
   MACLEOD C, 1992, BEHAV RES THER, V30, P479
   MACLEOD CM, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V109, P163, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.109.2.163
   MARTIN LL, 1996, ADV SOC COG, V9, P1
   McClelland D. C., 1985, HUMAN MOTIVATION
   Miller G. A., 1960, PLANS STRUCTURE BEHA
   MISCHEL HN, 1983, CHILD DEV, V54, P603, DOI 10.2307/1130047
   MISCHEL W, 1989, SCIENCE, V244, P933, DOI 10.1126/science.2658056
   MORTON J, 1973, Q J EXP PSYCHOL, V25, P387, DOI 10.1080/14640747308400360
   NEUMANN O, 1980, THESIS U BOCHUM BOCH
   NEWMAN JP, 1987, J RES PERS, V21, P464, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(87)90033-X
   NIEMI P, 1981, PSYCHOL BULL, V89, P133, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.89.1.133
   NOLENHOEKSEMA S, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P115, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.1.115
   Norman D. A., 1986, CONSCIOUSNESS SELF R, V4, P1
   OSTRY DJ, 1980, TUTORIALS MOTOR BEHA, P457, DOI 10.1016/S0166-4115(08)61962-7
   PATTERSON CJ, 1976, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P209
   PHAF RH, 1990, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V22, P273, DOI 10.1016/0010-0285(90)90006-P
   Posner M. I., 1975, INFORMATION PROCESSI, P55
   Posner M. I., 1978, CHRONOMETRIC EXPLORA
   POSNER MI, 1973, MEM COGNITION, V1, P2, DOI 10.3758/BF03198062
   POSNER MI, 1986, ENERGETICS HUMAN INF, P23
   Prinz W, 1997, EUR J COGN PSYCHOL, V9, P129, DOI 10.1080/713752551
   Prinz W., 1990, RELATIONSHIPS PERCEP, P167, DOI DOI 10.1007/978-3-642-75348-0_7
   QUINTANA J, 1992, NEUROREPORT, V3, P721, DOI 10.1097/00001756-199208000-00018
   Schwarz N., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P527
   SHIFFRIN RM, 1977, PSYCHOL REV, V84, P127, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.84.2.127
   STERNBERG S, 1978, INFORMATION PROCESSI, P118
   Stoltzfus E. R., 1996, WORKING MEMORY HUMAN, P66
   STRAUSS E, 1981, BRAIN LANG, V13, P308, DOI 10.1016/0093-934X(81)90098-5
   Stroop JR, 1935, J EXP PSYCHOL, V18, P643, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.121.1.15
   Stuss DT, 1995, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V769, P191, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1995.tb38140.x
   SUBERI M, 1977, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V15, P757, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(77)90006-9
   SUGG MJ, 1994, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V20, P647, DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.20.3.647
   SWARTZ BE, 1995, CEREB CORTEX, V5, P205, DOI 10.1093/cercor/5.3.205
   TAYLOR SE, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V110, P67, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.110.1.67
   Tellegen A., 1985, ANXIETY ANXIETY DISO, P681
   TIPPER SP, 1985, Q J EXP PSYCHOL-A, V37, P571
   TIPPER SP, 1990, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V16, P492, DOI 10.1037//0096-1523.16.3.492
   VIRZI RA, 1985, MEM COGNITION, V13, P304, DOI 10.3758/BF03202499
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P489, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.3.489
   WATTS FN, 1986, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V77, P97
   Williams JMG, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V120, P3, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.120.1.3
   WILLIAMSON S, 1991, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V28, P260, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1991.tb02192.x
   WITTLING W, 1990, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V28, P457, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(90)90072-V
   Zacks R. T., 1988, PSYCHOL LEARN MOTIV, V22, P193, DOI [10.1016/S0079-7421(08)60041-9, DOI 10.1016/S0079-7421(08)60041-9]
   Zuckerman M, 1991, PSYCHOBIOLOGY PERSON
NR 124
TC 94
BP 382
EP 399
PY 1999
PD SEP
VL 128
IS 3
DI 10.1037/0096-3445.128.3.382
GA 239AF
UT WOS:000082746100008
ER

PT J
AU Slack, P
AF Slack, Paul
TI The politics of consumption and England's happiness in the later
   seventeenth century
SO ENGLISH HISTORICAL REVIEW
J9 ENGL HIST REV
LA English
DT Review
C1 Univ Oxford Linacre Coll, Oxford OX1 1SY, England.
RP Slack, P, Univ Oxford Linacre Coll, Oxford OX1 1SY, England.
CR ALLEN R, 1675, INSULAE FORTUNATAE, P10
   [Anonymous], 2004, OXFORD DICT NATL BIO
   APPLEBY JO, 1978, EC THOUGHT IDEOLOGY, pCH7
   Appleby Joyce, 1993, CONSUMPTION WORLD GO, P162
   Armitage David, 2000, IDEOLOGICAL ORIGINS, P142
   ASHCRAFT R, 1986, REVOLUTIONARY POLITI, P216
   ASHLEY WJ, 1897, Q J EC           JUL
   BARBON N, 1685, APOLOGY BUILDER, P30
   BARBON N, 1690, DISCOURSE TRADE, P5
   BARBON N, 1696, DISCOURSE CONCERNING, P1
   BARON N, 1678, DISCOURSE SHEWING GR, P2
   Berg Maxine, 2003, LUXURY 18 CENTURY DE
   BERRY CJ, 1994, IDEA LUXURY CONCEPTU, pCH5
   BETHEL S, 1671, PRESENT INTEREST ENG, P12
   BETHEL S, 1673, OBSERVATIONS LETT WR
   BIRCH T, 1756, HIST ROYAL SOC LONDO, P90
   BOHUN E, 1683, 3 LAST PART ADDRESS, P116
   BOTERO G, 1630, RELATIONS MOST FAMOU, P80
   BREEN Timothy H., 2004, MARKET PLACE REVOLUT
   BREWSTER F, 1695, ESSAYS TRADE NAVIGAT, P50
   BROOKS HF, 1987, POEMS J OLDHAM, P58
   Bruni L., 2006, EC HAPPINESS FRAMING
   BURTT S, 1992, VIRTUE TRANSFORMED P, P25
   CARTER W, 1669, ENGLANDS INTEREST AR, P14
   CARY J, 1695, ESSAY STATE ENGLAND, P150
   CHAMBERLAYNE, 1694, ANGLIAE NOTITIA, P577
   CHAMBERLAYNE, 1669, ANGLIAE NOTITIA, P84
   CHANDAMAN CD, 1975, ENGLISH PUBLIC REVEN, P16
   CHILD J, 1690, DISCOURSE TRADE, P150
   Child Josiah, 1668, BRIEF OBSERVATIONS C
   CLAYDON T, 1996, WILLIAM 3 GODLY REVO, pCH3
   COKE R, 1671, TREATISE, P69
   COKE R, 1670, DISCOURSE TRADE, P40
   COLEMAN DC, 1976, TRADE GOVT EC PRE IN, P188
   CRUICKSHANKS E, 2002, HOUSE COMMONS 1690 1, P724
   DAVENANT, 1968, ECON HIST REV, V21, P115
   DAVENANT C, 1781, POLITICAL COMMERCIAL, P71
   EDIE CA, 1967, J CRIT STUDIES, V6, P57
   EG RW, 1689, ENGLANDS HAPPINESS R
   EG RW, 1689, HAPPY UNION ENGLAND
   FINKELSTEIN A, 2000, HARMONY BALANCE INTE, P214
   FORCE P, 2003, SELF INTEREST A SMIT, P97
   FORSTER J, 1664, ENGLANDS HAPPINESS I
   FORTREY S, 1663, ENGLANDS INTEREST IM, P4
   GLAISYER N, 2000, COMMUNITIES EARLY MO, P249
   GLAISYER N, 2006, CULTURE COMMERCE ENG, P145
   GLANVILL J, 1681, ZEALOUS IMPARTIAL PR
   GLANVILL J, 1670, WAY HAPPINESS, P99
   Goldie M.A., 1984, PERSECUTION TOLERATI, P247
   GOLDSMITH MM, 1985, PRIVATE VICES PUBLIC, pCH5
   GRASSBY R, 1994, ENGLISH GENTLEMAN TR, P244
   GREY A, 1769, DEBATES HOUSE COMMON, P175
   GUNN JAW, 1969, POLITICS PUBLIC INTE, pCH5
   HAINES R, 1674, PREVENTION POVERTY, P2
   HALE M, 1705, CONTEMPLATIONS MORAL, P300
   HALE M, 1677, PRIMITIVE ORIGINATIO, P151
   HALL DGE, 1922, HISTORY, V7, P24
   HASSINGER H, 1951, J JOACHIM BECHER 163, P241
   HIRSCHMAN AO, 1977, PASSIONS INTERESTS 1
   Hont Istvan, 2005, JEALOUSY TRADE INT C, P47
   HOPPEN KT, 1970, COMMON SCI 17 CENTUR, P122
   HOUGHTON, 1696, COLLECTION, V2, P52
   HOUGHTON J, 1727, COLLECTION IMPROVEME, P55
   HOUGHTON J, 1677, ENGLANDS GREAT HAPPI, P3
   HOUGHTON J, 1691, PROPOSAL IMPROVEMENT, P1
   HULL CH, 1899, EC WRITINGS S W PETT, P453
   HUNDERT EG, 1994, ENLIGHTENMENTS FABLE, pCH4
   HUNTER M, 2001, CORRESPONDENCE R BOY, P307
   HUNTER M, 1981, SCI SOC RESTORATION, pCH4
   HUNTER M, 1981, SCI SOC RESTORATION, pCH5
   HUNTER M, 1994, R BOYLE HIMSELF HIS, P29
   HUTCHISON T, 1988, A SMITH EMERGENCE PO, P73
   JACOB JR, 1972, R BOYLE ENGLISH REVO, P134
   JACOB JR, 1980, HIST SCI, V18, P25
   JOHNSON EAJ, 1937, PREDECESSORS A SMITH, pCH14
   KELLY PH, 1991, LOCKE MONEY, P230
   KEMPSHALL MS, 1999, COMMON GOOD LATE MED, P26
   KEYNES G, 1971, BIBLIOGRAPHY SIR W P, P11
   KUCHTA D, 2002, 3 PIECE SUIT MODERN, P44
   LAMOND E, 1893, DISCOURSE COMMON WEA, P82
   LASLETT P, 1973, EARLIEST CLASSICS J, P41
   LETWIN W, 1964, ORIGINS SCI EC, P250
   LETWIN W, 1959, SIR J CHILD MERCHANT, P4
   MANDEVILLE B, 1924, FABLE BEES PRIVATE V, P232
   MARQUIS, 1928, PETTY SOUTHWELL CORR, P91
   MIEGE, 1691, NEW STATE ENGLAND 1, P283
   MIEGE G, 1691, NEW STATE ENGLAND, P11
   MIEGE G, 1705, UTRUM HORUM TYRANNY
   NALSON J, 1683, PRESENT INTEREST ENG, P2
   NORTH, 1691, DISCOURSES TRADE, P297
   NORTH R, 1890, LIVES N, P56
   PARK T, 1808, HARLEIAN MISCELLANY, P142
   Peck L. L., 2005, CONSUMING SPLENDOUR
   Peck LL, 2002, ALBION, V34, P1, DOI 10.2307/4053438
   PELTONEN M, 1995, CLASSICAL HUMANISM R, P266
   PETT P, 1688, HAPPY FUTURE STATE E, P101
   PETTY W, 1648, ADVICE WP MR S HARTL
   Pincus S., 2003, J EVELYN HIS MILIEU, P185
   PINCUS SCA, 1992, ANTE, V107, P15
   PINCUS SCA, 1995, HIST J, V38, P333
   PLATTES G, 1639, DISCOVERY INFINITE T, P89
   POCOCK JGA, 1975, MACHIAVELLIAN MOMENT, pCH13
   Powell MJ, 2005, POLITICS OF CONSUMPTION IN EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY IRELAND, P1, DOI 10.1057/9780230512733
   PRIESTLEY M, 1951, ECON HIST REV, P37
   Reynell Carew, 1674, TRUE ENGLISH INTERES
   RIVERS I, 1991, REASON GRACE SENTIME, P83
   ROBBINS C, 1974, PURSUIT HAPPINESS, P12
   ROBERTS L, 1641, TREASURE TRAFFIKE, P38
   SCOTT J, 2004, COMMONWEALTH PRINCIP, P331
   SCOTT J, 1991, ALGERNON SIDNEY REST, P165
   SLACK P, 2000, CIVIL HISTORIES ESSA, P175
   SLACK P, 1999, REFORMATION IMPROVEM, pCH4
   SMITH PH, 1994, BUSINESS ALCHEMY SCI, P258
   STILLINGFLEET E, 1679, SERMON PREACHED FAST, P28
   STUBB M, 1989, ANN SCI, V46, P354
   TEMPLE W, 1972, OBSERVATIONS UNITED, P110
   TEMPLE W, 1680, MISCELLANEA, P47
   THIRSK J, 1972, 17 CENTURY EC DOCUME, P568
   Thirsk J., 1978, EC POLICY PROJECTS D
   THOMAS D, 1690, HIST ACCOUNT RISE GR, P2
   THOMPSON A, 2003, ART SUFFERING IMPACT, pCH6
   TRYON T, 1699, ENGLANDS GRANDEUR WA, P7
   TUCK R, 1993, PHILOS GOVT 1572 165, pCH2
   TUCK R, 1993, PHILOS GOVT 1572 165, pCH3
   WEBSTER C, 1975, GREAT INSTAURATION, pCH5
   WEISER B, 2003, CHARLES 2 POLITICS A, pCH5
   YARRANTON A, 1677, ENGLANDS IMPROVEMENT, P1
   YOUNGE R, 1655, PREVENTION POVERTY T
   1669, ANGLIAE NOTITIA, P69
   1685, MISCHIEF CABALS FACT, P35
   1687, ENGLANDS HAPPINESS O, P6
   1694, ENGLANDS GLORY GREAT, P21
   1694, ABSTR GRIEVANCES TRA, P15
   1694, INTEREST ENGLAND CON
   1678, PETTY SOUTHWELL  OCT, P61
   1677, DISCOURSE RISE POWER, P173
   1679, ANANIAS SAPHIRA DISC, P5
   1694, DISCOURSE NATURE USE, P3
   1690, LOYAL SUBJECTS HAPPY
   1689, ENGLANDS HAPPINESS D
   1680, 3 GREAT QUESTIONS CO, P5
   1685, ENGLANDS HAPPINESS L
   1688, ENGLANDS HAPPINESS H
   1680, BRITANNIA LANGUENS, P6
   1667, ENGLANDS WANTS, P4
   1687, PETTY PAPERS, V57
   1681, PETTY SOUTH CORRESPO, V93
   1686, POEM ENGLANDS HAPPIN
   1673, GRAND CONCERN ENGLAN, P49
NR 149
TC 3
BP 609
EP 631
PY 2007
PD JUN
VL 122
IS 497
DI 10.1093/ehr/cem090
GA 191GW
UT WOS:000248120600002
ER

PT J
AU Pollak, SD
   Klorman, R
   Thatcher, JE
   Cicchetti, D
AF Pollak, SD
   Klorman, R
   Thatcher, JE
   Cicchetti, D
TI P3b reflects maltreated children's reactions to facial displays of
   emotion
SO PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY
J9 PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Wisconsin, Dept Psychol, Madison, WI 53706 USA.
   Univ Rochester, Rochester, NY 14627 USA.
   Mt Hope Family Ctr, Rochester, NY 14627 USA.
RP Pollak, SD, Univ Wisconsin, Dept Psychol, 1202 W Johnson St, Madison, WI 53706 USA.
EM spollak@facstaff.wisc.edu
DE event-related potentials; child maltreatment; emotion; psychopathology;
   development
ID EVENT-RELATED POTENTIALS; POSTTRAUMATIC-STRESS-DISORDER; BRAIN
   ELECTRICAL-ACTIVITY; ABUSE; PSYCHOPATHOLOGY; EXPRESSION; RESPONSES;
   NEGLECT; MOTHERS; P300
AB Processing of emotion information by maltreated and control children was assessed with event-related brain potentials (ERPs). Maltreated children, for whom negative facial displays may be especially salient, and demographically comparable peers were tested to increase knowledge of differential processing of emotion information. ERPs were measured while children responded to pictures depicting facial displays of anger, fear, and happiness. Maltreated children showed larger P3b amplitude when angry faces appeared as targets than did control children; the two groups did not differ when targets were either happy or fearful facial expressions or for nontargets of any emotional content. These results indicate that aberrant emotional experiences associated with maltreatment may alter the allocation of attention and sensitivity that children develop to process specific emotion information.
CR Aslin R. N., 1988, PERCEPTUAL DEV INFAN, P67
   Attias J, 1996, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V40, P373, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(95)00419-X
   Barnett D., 1993, CHILD ABUSE CHILD DE, P7
   BREMNER JD, 1995, AM J PSYCHIAT, V152, P973
   Camras LA, 1996, EMOTIONAL DEVELOPMENT IN ATYPICAL CHILDREN, P203
   CAMRAS LA, 1990, DEV PSYCHOL, V26, P304
   Chung G, 1996, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V33, P218, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1996.tb00419.x
   CICCHETTI D, 1995, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V34, P541, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199505000-00008
   CUMMINGS EM, 1994, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V6, P31
   Dawson G, 1997, DEV PSYCHOL, V33, P650
   DODGE KA, 1990, SCIENCE, V250, P1678, DOI 10.1126/science.2270481
   Eibl-Eibesfeldt I., 1973, SOCIAL COMMUNICATION, P163
   EKMAN P, 1969, SCIENCE, V164, P86, DOI 10.1126/science.164.3875.86
   Ekman P., 1976, PICTURES FACIAL AFFE
   GAENSBAUER TJ, 1984, PSYCHOBIOLOGY AFFECT, P207
   GRATTON G, 1983, ELECTROENCEPHALOGRAP, V33, P486
   GREENOUGH WT, 1987, CHILD DEV, V58, P539, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1987.tb01400.x
   HOCHHAUS L, 1972, PSYCHOL BULL, V77, P375, DOI 10.1037/h0032459
   Johnson Mark H., 1993, P703
   JOHNSON R, 1993, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V30, P90
   JOHNSTON VS, 1987, CURRENT TRENDS EVENT, V40, P198
   Keppel G., 1991, DESIGN ANAL
   Kirk RE, 1995, EXPT DESIGN PROCEDUR
   Kramer A., 1991, HDB COGNITIVE PSYCHO, P179
   Lutz Catherine, 1988, UNNATURAL EMOTIONS
   MAIN M, 1985, DEV PSYCHOL, V21, P407, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.21.3.407
   MALINOSKYRUMMELL R, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V114, P68, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.114.1.68
   MCCARTHY G, 1985, ELECTROEN CLIN NEURO, V62, P203, DOI 10.1016/0168-5597(85)90015-2
   Miller GA, 1996, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V33, P615, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1996.tb02356.x
   Nelson CA, 1997, CHILD DEV, V68, P970, DOI 10.2307/1132045
   NEWPORT EL, 1991, J PIAGET SY, P111
   POLICH J, 1995, BIOL PSYCHOL, V41, P103, DOI 10.1016/0301-0511(95)05130-9
   Pollak SD, 2000, DEV PSYCHOL, V36, P679, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.36.5.679
   POLLAK SD, 1998, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V10, P511
   Pollak SD, 1997, CHILD DEV, V68, P773, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1997.tb01961.x
   SROUFE A, 1979, HDB INFANT DEV, P462
   Tabachnick B. G., 1996, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   TURKEWITZ G, 1982, DEV PSYCHOBIOL, V15, P357, DOI 10.1002/dev.420150408
   *US DEP HHS, 1996, 3 NAT INC STUD CHILD
   US Department of Health and Human Services National Center on Child Abuse and Neglect National Child Abuse and Neglect Data System, 1997, CHILD MALTR 1995 REP
   Well A., 1995, RES DESIGN STAT ANAL
   YEE CM, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P625, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.103.4.625
NR 42
TC 73
BP 267
EP 274
PY 2001
PD MAR
VL 38
IS 2
DI 10.1111/1469-8986.3820267
GA 406RJ
UT WOS:000167228700012
ER

PT J
AU Kurtz, JL
AF Kurtz, Jaime L.
TI Looking to the Future to Appreciate the Present: The Benefits of
   Perceived Temporal Scarcity
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCE
J9 PSYCHOL SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 Pomona Coll, Claremont, CA 91711 USA.
RP Kurtz, JL, Pomona Coll, 647 N Coll Way, Claremont, CA 91711 USA.
EM jaime.kurtz@pomona.edu
ID TIME
AB Both psychological research and conventional wisdom suggest that it can be difficult to attend to and derive enjoyment from the pleasant things in life. The present study examined whether focusing on the imminent ending of a positive life experience can lead to increased enjoyment. A temporal distance manipulation was used to make college graduation seem more or less close at hand. Twice a week over the course of 2 weeks, college students were told to write about their college life, with graduation being framed as either very close or very far off. As predicted, thinking about graduation as being close led to a significant increase in college-related behaviors and subjective well-being over the course of the study. The present research provides support for the counterintuitive hypothesis that thinking about an experience's ending can enhance one's present enjoyment of it.
CR Brickman PD, 1971, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE, P287
   Bryant F.B., 2006, SAVORING NEW MODEL P
   Bryk A. S., 2002, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   Carstensen LL, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P165, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.54.3.165
   Cialdini R. B., 1993, INFLUENCE SCI PRACTI
   DELAROCHEFOUCAU.F, 1930, MORAL MAXIMS REFLECT
   Emmons RA, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P377, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.377
   Ersner-Hershfield H, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V94, P158, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.94.1.158
   Fung HH, 2006, SOC COGNITION, V24, P248, DOI 10.1521/soco.2006.24.3.248
   Janoff-Bulman R., 2000, LOSS TRAUMA GEN CLOS, P29
   Larsen JT, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P684, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.4.684
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1006824100041
   Myers D. G., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P376
   Parducci A., 1995, HAPPINESS PLEASURE J
   Putnam R, 2000, BOWLING ALONE COLLAP
   Sheldon K. M, 2006, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V1, P73, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760500510676
   Wilson AE, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P572, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.4.572
   WILSON RD, 2008, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P370
NR 18
TC 11
BP 1238
EP 1241
PY 2008
PD DEC
VL 19
IS 12
DI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02231.x
GA 384BH
UT WOS:000261718100008
ER

PT J
AU Shapiro, DL
AF Shapiro, Daniel L.
TI Relational Identity Theory A Systematic Approach for Transforming the
   Emotional Dimension of Conflict
SO AMERICAN PSYCHOLOGIST
J9 AM PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Shapiro, Daniel L.] Harvard Univ, Sch Med, McLean Hosp, Harvard Int Negotiat Program, Cambridge, MA 02138 USA.
   [Shapiro, Daniel L.] Harvard Univ, Sch Law, Cambridge, MA 02138 USA.
RP Shapiro, DL, Harvard Univ, Sch Med, McLean Hosp, Harvard Int Negotiat Program, 1563 Massachusetts Ave, Cambridge, MA 02138 USA.
EM DLShapiro@law.harvard.edu
DE conflict resolution; negotiation; relational identity theory; emotion;
   tribes effect
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; NEGOTIATION; ANGER; SELF
AB Emotions are a vital dimension in conflicts among nation-states and communities affiliated by common ethnic, economic, or political interests. Yet the individuals most responsible for managing such conflicts-heads of state, CEOs, intellectual or religious leaders-are often blind to the psychological forces affecting their interests. During 20 years of international research, consulting, and teaching, I have developed a program for teaching thought leaders how to apply psychological principles to achieve their aims while also reducing negative outcomes such as violence, social upheaval, and economic displacement. In this article, I present relational identity theory (RIT), a theoretical and intellectual framework I have originated to help people understand and deal with key emotional dimensions of conflict management. I argue that national and communal bonds are essentially tribal in nature, and I describe how a tribe's unaddressed relational identity concerns make it susceptible to what I term the tribes effect, a rigidification of its relational identity. I provide strategies based on RIT for mitigating the tribes effect and thus enhancing global security.
CR Allport G. W., 1954, NATURE PREJUDICE
   Allred KG, 1997, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V70, P175, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1997.2705
   Angyal A., 1941, FDN SCI PERSONALITY
   Ashby FG, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P529, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.3.529
   AZAR E, 1990, CONFLICT READINGS MA, P145
   Bakan D., 1966, DUALITY HUMAN EXISTE
   Barth F., 1969, ETHNIC GROUPS BOUNDA
   BEM SL, 1974, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V42, P155, DOI 10.1037/h0036215
   BENJAFIELD J, 1986, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V17, P339
   Blum Gabriella, 2007, ISLANDS AGREEMENT MA
   BRADFORD D, 1998, POWER UP
   Bradsher K., 2009, NY TIMES, p[B1, B4]
   Brewer M., 2001, SOCIAL IDENTITY INTE, P17
   BREWER MB, 1991, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V17, P475, DOI 10.1177/0146167291175001
   Buber Martin, 1970, I THOU
   Burton J., 1990, CONFLICT RESOLUTION
   CARNEVALE PJD, 1986, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V37, P1, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(86)90041-5
   CIANCIOLO AT, 2007, INT IND TRAIN SIM ED
   Cooley Charles H., 1902, HUMAN NATURE SOCIAL
   CRYSTAL M, 2007, PROGR NEG HARV LAW S
   DALY JP, 1991, NEGOTIATION J, V7, P31
   David Steven R., 2008, CATASTROPHIC CONSEQU
   DECI E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   Deutsch M., 1973, RESOLUTION CONFLICT
   Dovidio JF, 1997, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P401, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1997.1327
   Dovidio JF, 2006, MULTIPLE SOCIAL CATEGORIZATION: PROCESSES, MODELS AND APPLICATIONS, P65
   Eggins RA, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P887, DOI 10.1177/01467202028007003
   Fisher R., 1991, GETTING YES NEGOTIAT
   Fisher R., 2005, REASON USING EMOTION
   Fisher RJ, 2001, J PEACE RES, V38, P307, DOI 10.1177/0022343301038003003
   FREEDMAN MB, 1951, J PERS, V20, P143, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1951.tb01518.x
   Freud Sigmund, 1961, CIVILIZATION ITS DIS
   Fromm E., 1941, ESCAPE FREEDOM
   Gaertner S.L., 1996, WHATS SOCIAL SOCIAL, P230
   Gaertner SL, 2000, REDUCING INTERGROUP
   HAMILTON WD, 1964, J THEOR BIOL, V7, P1, DOI 10.1016/0022-5193(64)90038-4
   Harre R, 2009, THEOR PSYCHOL, V19, P5, DOI 10.1177/0959354308101417
   Haslam S. A., 2004, PSYCHOL ORG SOCIAL I
   Herman JL, 2003, J TRAUMA STRESS, V16, P159, DOI 10.1023/A:1022847223135
   Hornsey MJ, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P242, DOI 10.1177/0146167200264010
   HUNTINGTON SP, 1993, FOREIGN AFF, V72, P22, DOI 10.2307/20045621
   Isen A. M., 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P417
   Kelman H. C., 2008, PEACE CONFLICT J PEA, V14, P29, DOI DOI 10.1080/10781910701839767
   KELMAN HC, 1995, NEGOTIATION J, V11, P19, DOI 10.1007/BF02183488
   KELMAN HC, 2001, SOCIAL IDENTITY INTE, P187
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   Lewin K, 1952, FIELD THEORY SOCIAL
   LOEWENSTEIN GF, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P426, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.3.426
   McCall G. J., 1978, IDENTITIES INTERACTI
   Mummendey A, 1999, Pers Soc Psychol Rev, V3, P158, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr0302_4
   Osgood C. E., 1962, ALTERNATIVE WAR SURR
   Packer G., 2006, NEW YORKER      0410
   Parkinson B., 1995, IDEAS REALITIES EMOT
   Pillutla MM, 1996, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V68, P208, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1996.0100
   Pyszczynski T, 1997, PSYCHOL INQ, V8, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0801_1
   Ross L., 1995, BARRIERS CONFLICT RE, P26
   Shapiro D. L., 2002, CONFLICT RESOLUTION, V20, P67, DOI DOI 10.1002/CRQ.11
   Shapiro D. L., 2006, PSYCHOL RESOLVING GL, P307
   SHAPIRO DL, 2004, CONFLICT COMMUNICATI
   SHAPIRO DL, 2004, NEW DIRECTIONS YOUTH, V102, P69, DOI DOI 10.1002/YD.82
   SHAPIRO DL, 2008, HARVARD CRIMSON 0319
   Shapiro D.L., 2005, HDB DISPUTE RESOLUTI, P66
   Shapiro DL, 2000, NEGOTIATION J, V16, P409, DOI 10.1111/j.1571-9979.2000.tb00768.x
   SHAPIRO DL, 1995, CONFLICT COMMUNICATI
   Smith ER, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V93, P431, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.93.3.431
   SONNENBERG S, 2005, HLS ADVOCATES UNPUB
   Staub E., 1993, MORAL SELF, P337
   Stets J. E., 2006, CONT SOCIAL PSYCHOL, P88
   STRYKER S, 2004, EMERALD GROUP, V21, P1, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0882-6145(04)21001-3
   Tajfel H, 1979, SOCIAL PSYCHOL INTER, P33
   Tajfel H., 1986, PSYCHOL INTERGROUP R, P7, DOI DOI 10.1089/CPB.2008.0150
   Turner J. C., 1987, REDISCOVERING SOCIAL
   Volkan V., 1998, BLOODLINES ETHNIC PR
   Vroom V. H., 1973, LEADERSHIP DECISION
   WENDT A, 1992, INT ORGAN, V46, P391
   Wiggins J. S., 1991, THINKING CLEARLY PSY, V2, P89
   *WORLD EC FOR, 2007, FUT SER MAK TRIB DYN
   *WORLD EC FOR, 2008, 2008 SUMM REP WORLD
NR 78
TC 2
BP 634
EP 645
PY 2010
PD OCT
VL 65
IS 7
DI 10.1037/a0020004
GA 660TW
UT WOS:000282669600002
ER

PT J
AU Weng, BK
AF Weng, BK
TI Social network and subjective well-being of the elderly in Hong Kong
SO ASIA PACIFIC JOURNAL OF SOCIAL WORK
J9 ASIA PAC J SOC WORK
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Hong Kong, Dept Social Adm & Social Work, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
RP Weng, BK, Univ Hong Kong, Dept Social Adm & Social Work, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
ID SELF
AB This study examines the relationships of demographic characteristics and social network with the subjective well-being of the old-old in Hong Kong. A standardized questionnaire that incorporates self-report measures of well-being demographic data, and social network was used for data collection. Results of the analysis show significant gender differences in all measures of subjective well-being. The overall findings indicate that family network and interdependent support make greater contributions to the psychological well-being of the old-old in Hong Kong than their network of friends.
CR ABRAMSON LY, 1980, HUMAN HELPLESSNESS T
   ADAMS DL, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P470
   ARLING G, 1976, J MARRIAGE FAM, V38, P757, DOI 10.2307/350695
   Boey KW, 1997, AGING MENT HEALTH, V1, P332, DOI 10.1080/13607869757029
   BRISCOE M, 1982, MONOGRAPH S, V1
   *CENS STAT DEP, 1992, HONG KONG 1991 POP C
   Chi Iris, 1993, Clinical Gerontologist, V13, P35, DOI 10.1300/J018v13n04_04
   LEUNG J, 1996, MONOGRAPH SERIES SOC, V5
   Lubben J. E, 1988, J FAMILY COMMUNITY H, V11, P42
   LUBBEN JE, 1989, WOMEN HLTH, V14, P161, DOI 10.1300/J013v14n03_11
   MARKUS HR, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P224, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.98.2.224
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Repetti R. L., 1984, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V2, P57, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1984.2.1.57
   SPRECHER S, 1987, J SOC PERS RELAT, V4, P115, DOI 10.1177/0265407587042001
   WANG M, 1994, CHINA DEMOGRAPHIC SC, V4, P37
   WISER AV, 1986, CANADIAN J AGING, V5, P205
   WOOD V, 1978, J MARRIAGE FAM, V40, P367, DOI 10.2307/350767
   YANG KS, 1993, PSYCHOL BEHAV CHINES, P87
NR 18
TC 1
BP 5
EP 15
PY 1998
PD SEP
VL 8
IS 2
GA 165QY
UT WOS:000078533700002
ER

PT J
AU Gouta, K
   Miyamoto, M
AF Gouta, K
   Miyamoto, M
TI Emotion recognition: Facial components associated with various emotions
SO JAPANESE JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 JPN J PSYCHOL
LA Japanese
DT Article
C1 Gifu Univ, Fac Educ, Dept Psychol, Gifu 501112, Japan.
RP Gouta, K, Gifu Univ, Fac Educ, Dept Psychol, Gifu 501112, Japan.
DE categorization; facial expressions of emotion; facial area
ID VISUAL INFORMATION
AB This study examined the effect of the changes in facial expressions in different parts of the face on emotion recognition. Fiftytwo university students participated in the study. Seven emotions were selected as being the most suitable for categorization and expression: namely, anger, fear, surprise, disgust, sadness, happiness, and neutrality. Picture of these emotions were used to create stimulus materials, composed facial expressions were created by combining the upper and the lower parts of the pictures expressing different emotions. The participants were asked to categorize the type of emotion represented by each picture. The results showed that the upper area of the face was more often associated with anger, fear, surprise, acid sadness. On the contrary, the lower area was more often associated with disgust and happiness. There were no significant differences between parts of the face associated with neutral emotions. Based on these results, we conclude that affected areas of the face differed as a function of emotion being experienced. Finally, the relationship of our results with Yamada's model (1993) was discussed.
CR Buzby DE, 1924, AM J PSYCHOL, V35, P602, DOI 10.2307/1414039
   Dunlap K, 1927, GENETIC PSYCHOL MONO, V2, P199
   EKMAN P, 1982, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V6, P238, DOI 10.1007/BF00987191
   EKMAN P, 1975, J COMMUN, V25, P32
   Ekman P., 1975, UNMASKING FACE
   Hanawalt NG, 1942, J GEN PSYCHOL, V27, P331
   Hanawalt NG, 1944, J GEN PSYCHOL, V31, P23
   SCHLOSBERG H, 1952, J EXP PSYCHOL, V44, P229, DOI 10.1037/h0055778
   SCHLOSBERG H, 1954, PSYCHOL REV, V61, P81, DOI 10.1037/h0054570
   YAMADA H, 1993, JPN PSYCHOL RES, V35, P172
   YAMADA H, 1993, APPL COGNITIVE PSYCH, V7, P257, DOI 10.1002/acp.2350070309
NR 11
TC 9
BP 211
EP 218
PY 2000
PD AUG
VL 71
IS 3
GA 353WG
UT WOS:000089298000005
ER

PT J
AU Martin, KD
   Hill, RP
AF Martin, Kelly D.
   Hill, Ronald Paul
TI Life Satisfaction, Self-Determination, and Consumption Adequacy at the
   Bottom of the Pyramid
SO JOURNAL OF CONSUMER RESEARCH
J9 J CONSUM RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Martin, Kelly D.] Colorado State Univ, Ft Collins, CO 80523 USA.
   [Hill, Ronald Paul] Villanova Univ, Villanova, PA 19085 USA.
RP Martin, KD, Colorado State Univ, Ft Collins, CO 80523 USA.
EM kelly.martin@business.colostate.edu; ronald.hill@villanova.edu
ID DETERMINATION THEORY PERSPECTIVE; LOW-INCOME; HAPPINESS; PSYCHOLOGY;
   POVERTY; MODELS; NEED; PERSONALITY; POSSESSIONS; MOTIVATION
AB Concentration on consumption in material environments characterized by too much rather than too little creates important gaps in the understanding of how much of the earth's population navigates the marketplace. This study investigates bottom-of-the-pyramid, or impoverished, consumers to better comprehend the relationship between societal poverty and individual life satisfaction as moderated by psychological need deprivation and described by self-determination theory. Data were gathered from more than 77,000 individuals in 51 of the world's poorest countries. Using hierarchical linear models, results show that relatedness and autonomy improve poverty's negative influence on life satisfaction, but only if basic life necessities are available, described as consumption adequacy. Findings illustrate that without consumption adequacy, psychological need fulfillment has little effect on the poverty-well-being relationship, emphasizing the hopelessness of individuals living in extreme poverty. Findings also suggest to researchers that impoverished consumers not only face different circumstances but actually respond to those circumstances in unique ways.
CR Alesina A, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P2009, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2003.07.006
   Alkire S., 2010, MULTIDIMENSIONAL POV
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P497, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.3.497
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   Boyce CJ, 2010, J ECON PSYCHOL, V31, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2009.08.009
   Burroughs JE, 2002, J CONSUM RES, V29, P348, DOI 10.1086/344429
   Chakravarti D, 2006, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V16, P363, DOI 10.1207/s15327663jcp1604_8
   Chaturvedi A, 2009, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V40, P880, DOI 10.1177/0022022109339391
   Chirkov V, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P97, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.1.97
   Christoph B, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V98, P475, DOI 10.1007/s11205-009-9552-4
   Clark AE, 2008, J ECON LIT, V46, P95, DOI 10.1257/jel.46.1.95
   Cohen J., 2003, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   Deci E, 2002, HDB SELF DETERMINATI
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   Diener E, 2010, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V99, P52, DOI 10.1037/a0018066
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   Dolan P, 2008, J ECON PSYCHOL, V29, P94, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2007.09.001
   Duclos JY, 2006, ECON J, V116, P943, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2006.01118.x
   Easterlin RA, 2006, J ECON PSYCHOL, V27, P463, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2006.05.002
   Headey B, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V89, P23, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9231-2
   Henry PC, 2005, J CONSUM RES, V31, P766, DOI 10.1086/426610
   Hill R. P., 2005, J MACROMARKETING, V25, P215, DOI 10.1177/0276146705280714
   Hill R. P, 2001, SURVIVING MAT WORLD
   Hill R. P., 2007, J AM CULTURE, V30, P81
   Hill Ronald Paul, 2007, J MACROMARKETING, V27, P370, DOI 10.1177/0276146707307128
   HILL RP, 1991, J CONSUM RES, V18, P298, DOI 10.1086/209261
   HILL RP, 1990, J CONSUM RES, V17, P303, DOI 10.1086/208559
   Hofmann DA, 1997, J MANAGE, V23, P723, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(97)90026-X
   Howell RT, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P536, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.134.4.536
   Ishikawa Eriko, 2009, REPORT ROUNDTABLE DI
   Jorgensen BS, 2010, J ECON PSYCHOL, V31, P612, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2010.04.002
   Kasser T., 2002, HIGH PRICE MAT
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   Markus HR, 2010, J CONSUM RES, V37, P344, DOI 10.1086/651242
   Martin KD, 2007, ACAD MANAGE J, V50, P1401
   Mick DG, 2012, TRANSFORMATIVE CONSUMER RESEARCH FOR PERSONAL AND COLLECTIVE WELL-BEING, P1
   Moller AC, 2006, J PUBLIC POLICY MARK, V25, P104, DOI 10.1509/jppm.25.1.104
   Nussbaum Ma., 2000, WOMEN HUMAN DEV CAPA
   Olsen M, 2009, CALIF MANAGE REV, V51, P100
   Patrick H, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V92, P434, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.92.3.434
   Pitta DA, 2008, J CONSUM MARK, V25, P393, DOI 10.1108/07363760810915608
   Prahalad C. K., 2005, FORTUNE BOTTOM PYRAM
   Raudenbush S. W., 2001, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   Roberts JK, 2010, EUR ASSOC METHODOL S, P219
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   Ryan RM, 2006, J PERS, V74, P1557, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2006.00420.x
   Schimmack U, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P582, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.4.582
   Schwartz B., 2004, PARADOX CHOICE WHY M
   Sen Amartya, 1999, DEV FREEDOM
   SIRGY MJ, 1982, J CONSUM RES, V9, P287, DOI 10.1086/208924
   Sirgy MJ, 2006, J MACROMARKETING, V26, P27, DOI 10.1177/0276146705285669
   Steenkamp JBEM, 1998, J CONSUM RES, V25, P78, DOI 10.1086/209528
   Van de Vijver F. R. J., 1997, HDB CROSS CULTURAL P, V1, P257
   Viswanathan M, 2010, J MARKETING, V74, P1
   Viswanathan M, 2005, J MARKETING, V69, P15, DOI 10.1509/jmkg.69.1.15.55507
   World Values Study Group, 2008, WORLD VAL SURV 1981
NR 59
TC 9
BP 1155
EP 1168
PY 2012
PD APR
VL 38
IS 6
DI 10.1086/661528
GA 906OW
UT WOS:000301356900015
ER

PT J
AU Mickens, L
   Greenberg, J
   Ameringer, KJ
   Brightman, M
   Sun, P
   Leventhal, AM
AF Mickens, Lavonda
   Greenberg, Jodie
   Ameringer, Katherine J.
   Brightman, Molly
   Sun, Ping
   Leventhal, Adam M.
TI Associations Between Depressive Symptom Dimensions and Smoking
   Dependence Motives
SO EVALUATION & THE HEALTH PROFESSIONS
J9 EVAL HEALTH PROF
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Mickens, Lavonda; Greenberg, Jodie; Ameringer, Katherine J.; Brightman, Molly; Sun, Ping; Leventhal, Adam M.] Univ So Calif, Keck Sch Med, Los Angeles, CA 90033 USA.
RP Leventhal, AM, Univ So Calif, Keck Sch Med, 2250 Alcazar St,CSC 240, Los Angeles, CA 90033 USA.
EM adam.leventhal@usc.edu
DE depressive symptoms; smoking dependence motivation; positive affect;
   negative affect; somatic features; interpersonal problems
ID NICOTINE DEPENDENCE; WISCONSIN INVENTORY; TOBACCO DEPENDENCE;
   GENDER-DIFFERENCES; MAJOR DEPRESSION; COLLEGE-STUDENTS; NEGATIVE AFFECT;
   CES-D; CESSATION; SMOKERS
AB Depressive symptoms are heterogeneous and can be parsed into four subdimensions (i.e., positive affect [PA], negative affect [NA], somatic features [SF], and interpersonal problems [IP]) that may have unique associations with the motivation to smoke. This study explored associations between depressive symptom dimensions and 13 theoretically distinct domains of smoking dependence motivation in current cigarette smokers (N = 212; 53% female, mean [M] age = 24 years). Results demonstrated substantial variability in the pattern of motivational correlates across depressive dimensions. Low PA exhibited the narrowest motivational profile, associating with only the tendency to prioritize smoking over other reinforcers. NA demonstrated a broader profile, associating with smoking for affect regulation and cognitive enhancement as well as prioritizing smoking. SF associated with prioritizing smoking and smoking because of cue exposure, craving, and weight control. IP demonstrated the broadest profile, associating with 7 of 13 motivational domains. These findings may assist the tailoring cessation interventions for smokers with depressive symptoms.
CR al'Absi M, 2004, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V73, P267, DOI 10.1016/j.drugalcdep.2003.10.014
   al'Absi M, 2005, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V181, P107, DOI 10.1007/s00213-005-2225-3
   American Psychiatric Association, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   BECK AT, 1988, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V56, P893, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.56.6.893
   BRESLAU N, 1993, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V50, P31
   BRESLAU N, 1993, AM J PSYCHIAT, V150, P941
   Brown RA, 2001, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V69, P471, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.69.3.471
   Cinciripini PM, 2003, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V71, P292, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.71.2.292
   Cook JW, 2004, NICOTINE TOB RES, V6, P39, DOI 10.1080/14622200310001656849
   DSOUZA M, 2009, BEHAV NEUROSCIENCE D, V3
   GILBERT DG, 2000, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU, V29, P757
   Ginsberg Dorothy, 1995, Experimental and Clinical Psychopharmacology, V3, P389, DOI 10.1037/1064-1297.3.4.389
   Haas AL, 2004, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V72, P563, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.72.4.563
   HEATHERTON TF, 1991, BRIT J ADDICT, V86, P1119
   Hitsman B, 1999, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V67, P547, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.67.4.547
   Husky MM, 2008, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V93, P176, DOI 10.1016/j.drugalcdep.2007.07.015
   Kahler CW, 2010, NICOTINE TOB RES, V12, P381, DOI 10.1093/ntr/ntq014
   Killen JD, 1999, EXP CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V7, P226, DOI 10.1037//1064-1297.7.3.226
   Leventhal AM, 2008, NICOTINE TOB RES, V10, P507, DOI 10.1080/14622200801901971
   Leventhal AM, 2009, NICOTINE TOB RES, V11, P1047, DOI 10.1093/ntr/ntp098
   Leventhal AM, 2007, EXP CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V15, P21, DOI 10.1037/1064-1297.15.1.21
   Leventhal AM, 2009, ADDICT BEHAV, V34, P297, DOI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2008.11.008
   Leventhal AM, 2008, EXP CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V16, P301, DOI 10.1037/a0012640
   Martini S, 2002, SUBST USE MISUSE, V37, P1853, DOI 10.1081/JA-120014087
   McChargue DE, 2004, ADDICT BEHAV, V29, P991, DOI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2004.02.048
   Milak MS, 2005, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V62, P397, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.62.4.397
   Niaura R, 2001, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V15, P13, DOI 10.1037//0893-164X.15.1.13
   Patterson F, 2004, J AM COLL HEALTH, V52, P203, DOI 10.3200/JACH.52.5.203-212
   Pettit JW, 2008, INT J CLIN HLTH PSYC, V8, P383
   Piper ME, 2008, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V117, P747, DOI 10.1037/a0013298
   Piper ME, 2004, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V72, P139, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.72.2.139
   Pomerleau OF, 2003, NICOTINE TOB RES, V5, P711, DOI 10.1080/1462220031000158627
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   RAUSCH JL, 1990, BRIT J ADDICT, V85, P929
   Shafer AB, 2006, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V62, P123, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20213
   Spring B, 2008, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V196, P461, DOI 10.1007/s00213-007-0977-7
   STEIGER JH, 1985, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V50, P253, DOI 10.1007/BF02294104
   Steuber TL, 2006, ADDICT BEHAV, V31, P133, DOI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2005.04.010
   Swan GE, 2003, NICOTINE TOB RES, V5, P911, DOI 10.1080/14622200310001646903
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WEISSMAN MM, 1977, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V106, P203
NR 41
TC 2
BP 81
EP 102
PY 2011
PD MAR
VL 34
IS 1
DI 10.1177/0163278710383562
GA 715XA
UT WOS:000286926300003
ER

PT J
AU Oviedo-Garcia, MA
AF Angeles Oviedo-Garcia, M.
TI Internal validation of a biodata extraversion scale for salespeople
SO SOCIAL BEHAVIOR AND PERSONALITY
J9 SOC BEHAV PERSONAL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Seville, Dept Adm Empresas & Mkt, Seville 41018, Spain.
RP Oviedo-Garcia, MA, Univ Seville, Dept Adm Empresas & Mkt, Av Ramon & Cajal 1, Seville 41018, Spain.
EM maoviedo@us.es
DE extraversion construct; biographical data; confirmatory factor analysis;
   personality scales and inventories; salespeople
ID STRUCTURAL EQUATION MODELS; CONSTRUCT-ORIENTED BIODATA; 5 PERSONALITY
   DIMENSIONS; JOB-PERFORMANCE; FIT; VALIDITY; SALES; INVENTORY; SELECTION;
   HAPPINESS
AB Extraversion is a personality trait commonly required in sales jobs, and a demonstrated element of efficient performance in such jobs. Considering extraversion's subtrait structure relevant for sales positions (sociability - enjoyment of social activities; affiliation - enjoying and valuing close interpersonal bonds, being warm and affectionate; and ascendance - social dominance, enjoyment of leadership roles and assertiveness), a confirmatory factor analysis was used to test this structure of the extraversion construct, measured using biographical information (biodata). Biodata were chosen because they are an inexpensive and effective technique for predicting future job success. Our findings confirm the discriminant validity of sociability, affiliation and ascendance, and validate the indicators developed for each of these dimensions of extraversion.
CR Allworth E, 1999, INT J SELECT ASSESS, V7, P97, DOI 10.1111/1468-2389.00110
   Allworth E, 2000, INT J SELECT ASSESS, V8, P137, DOI 10.1111/1468-2389.00142
   ALTINK WMM, 1991, EUROPEAN WORK ORGANI, V1, P245, DOI 10.1080/09602009108408528
   BALLUERKA N, 1999, PLANIFICACION INVEST
   BARRICK MR, 1991, PERS PSYCHOL, V44, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1991.tb00688.x
   BARRICK MR, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P111, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.78.1.111
   Barrick MR, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P43, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.1.43
   BENTLER PM, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V88, P588, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.88.3.588
   Browne M. W., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, P136, DOI DOI 10.1177/0049124192021002001
   CAMPBELL DT, 1959, PSYCHOL BULL, V56, P81, DOI 10.1037/h0046016
   Carlson KD, 1999, PERS PSYCHOL, V52, P731, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1999.tb00179.x
   CHILDS A, 1986, J APPL PSYCHOL, V71, P3, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.71.1.3
   COSTA PT, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P308, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.2.308
   CUNNINGHAM MR, 1988, MOTIV EMOTION, V12, P309, DOI 10.1007/BF00992357
   CUNNINGHAM MR, 1988, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V14, P283, DOI 10.1177/0146167288142007
   DEPUE RA, 1999, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V22, P1
   DUNN WS, 1995, J APPL PSYCHOL, V80, P500, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.80.4.500
   FORNELL C, 1981, J MARKETING RES, V18, P39, DOI 10.2307/3151312
   Frei RL, 1998, HUM PERFORM, V11, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327043hup1101_1
   GARSON D, 2001, QUANTITATIVE RES PUB
   GERBING DW, 1988, J MARKETING RES, V25, P186, DOI 10.2307/3172650
   GERBING DW, 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, P1
   Hair J., 1999, ANAL MULTIVARIANTE
   Hills P, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V30, P595, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00058-1
   Hu L., 1995, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, P76
   Karas M, 1999, INT J SELECT ASSESS, V7, P86, DOI 10.1111/1468-2389.00109
   KENNY DA, 2001, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   Lucas RE, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P452, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.79.3.452
   Lucas RE, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P1039, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.6.1039
   Lucas RE, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P343, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.2.343
   LUQUE T, 2000, TECNICAS ANAL MARKET
   MAEL FA, 1995, PERS PSYCHOL, V48, P309, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1995.tb01759.x
   MAEL FA, 1991, PERS PSYCHOL, V44, P763
   Marshall GW, 2003, J BUS RES, V56, P247, DOI 10.1016/S0148-2963(02)00435-6
   MCDONALD RP, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P247, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.107.2.247
   Mount MK, 2000, PERS PSYCHOL, V53, P299, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2000.tb00203.x
   MUMFORD MD, 1990, PATTERNS LIFE ADAPTI
   NICKELS BJ, 1994, BIODATA HDB THEORY R, P1
   Nunnally J. C., 1994, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   Nyhus EK, 2005, J ECON PSYCHOL, V26, P363, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2004.07.001
   Oswald FL, 2004, J APPL PSYCHOL, V89, P187, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.89.2.187
   Salgado JF, 1997, J APPL PSYCHOL, V82, P30, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.82.1.30
   SHACKLETON V, 1997, INT HDB SELECTION AS, P81
   Sharma A, 2003, J BUS RES, V56, P523, DOI 10.1016/S0148-2963(01)00248-X
   Sharma S, 2005, J BUS RES, V58, P935, DOI 10.1016/j.jbusres.2003.10.007
   *SSI, 2001, LISREL
   Steenkamp JBEM, 2000, INT J RES MARK, V17, P195, DOI 10.1016/S0167-8116(00)00016-1
   Stokes GS, 1999, INT J SELECT ASSESS, V7, P72, DOI 10.1111/1468-2389.00108
   STOKES GS, 1989, J PERS, V57, P509, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1989.tb00491.x
   Stokes GS, 1999, HUM RESOUR MANAGE R, V9, P185, DOI 10.1016/S1053-4822(99)00018-2
   Tanner JF, 2005, IND MARKET MANAG, V34, P305, DOI 10.1016/j.indmarman.2004.09.011
   WATSON D, 1997, HDB PERSONALITY PSYC, P7667
   Widaman KF, 2003, PSYCHOL METHODS, V8, P16, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.8.1.16
   ZUCKERMAN M, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P757, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.4.757
NR 54
TC 1
BP 675
EP 691
PY 2007
VL 35
IS 5
GA 206CR
UT WOS:000249162000008
ER

PT J
AU van Dierendonek, D
   Rodriguez-Carvajal, R
   Moreno-Jimenez, B
   Dijkstra, MTM
AF van Dierendonek, Dirk
   Rodriguez-Carvajal, Raquel
   Moreno-Jimenez, Bernardo
   Dijkstra, Maria T. M.
TI Goal Integration and Well-Being Self-Regulation Through Inner Resources
   in the Netherlands and Spain
SO JOURNAL OF CROSS-CULTURAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [van Dierendonek, Dirk] Erasmus Univ, RSM, NL-3000 DR Rotterdam, Netherlands.
   [Moreno-Jimenez, Bernardo] Autonomous Univ Madrid, Sch Psychol, E-28049 Madrid, Spain.
   [Dijkstra, Maria T. M.] Vrije Univ Amsterdam, Amsterdam, Netherlands.
RP van Dierendonek, D, Erasmus Univ, RSM, POB 1738, NL-3000 DR Rotterdam, Netherlands.
EM DvanDierendonck@rsm.nl
DE well-being; motivation; spirituality; goals
ID MODERATED MULTIPLE-REGRESSION; PERSONAL GOALS; TRAITS; HEALTH;
   HAPPINESS; CULTURES
AB Personality integration has been related to individual well-being. The present study focused on the combined influence of personality integration through the personal-striving goal construct, active-passive approach toward achieving one's goals, and inner resources on wellbeing. Specific attention was given to how this process works out in two culturally different countries: the Netherlands and Spain. Results indicated that goal integration, passive thinking, active thinking, and vitality were higher in the Netherlands compared to Spain. It was also shown that inner resources combined with active thinking to function as a buffer for the possible negative effects on vitality. Results were similar in both countries, a finding that provides an indication for possible cross-cultural generalization of this process. The overall results present active-passive thinking combined with inner resources as an influential factor in the relation between goal integration and well-being.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Allik J, 2004, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V35, P13, DOI 10.1177/0022022103260382
   ALLPORT GW, 1967, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V25, P3
   Brunstein JC, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P494, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.2.494
   Chaiken S., 1996, PSYCHOL ACTION LINKI, P553
   CHAPLIN WF, 1991, J PERS, V59, P143, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1991.tb00772.x
   Code S, 2001, STRESS HEALTH, V17, P159, DOI 10.1002/smi.897
   Dawson JF, 2006, J APPL PSYCHOL, V91, P917, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.91.4.917
   DECI EL, 1991, NEBR SYM MOTIV, V38, P237
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   Elliot AJ, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1282, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.5.1282
   Elliot A.J., 1997, ADV MOTIVATION ACHIE, V10, P243
   Emmons R., 1999, PSYCHOL ULTIMATE CON
   Emmons RA, 1996, STRIVING AND FEELING, P79
   Emmons RA, 2003, FLOURISHING: POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY AND THE LIFE WELL-LIVED, P105, DOI 10.1037/10594-005
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1058, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.5.1058
   EVANS MG, 1985, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V36, P305, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(85)90002-0
   Fischer AH, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P149, DOI 10.1080/026999399379311
   FREUD S, 1923, ICH
   Freud S, 1924, INT Z PSYCHOANAL, V10, P245
   Gibson Lynette M Richardson, 2003, Cancer Control, V10, P52
   GLEN NA, 1999, J EXPT SOCIAL PSYCHO, V35, P266
   Gupta V., 2004, CULTURE LEADERSHIP O, P178
   HOWDEN JW, 1992, THESIS DENTON
   Kahn RL, 2002, J SOC ISSUES, V58, P627, DOI 10.1111/1540-4560.00281
   Karoly P., 1995, ASSESSMENT, V2, P113
   Karoly P., 1999, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V3, P264, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.3.4.264
   King LA, 2007, AM PSYCHOL, V62, P625, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.62.7.625
   Larson DB, 2003, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V31, P37
   LATHAM GP, 1991, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V50, P212, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(91)90021-K
   Little B. R., 1993, SELF SOCIAL PERSPECT, V4, P157
   Locke E. A., 1990, THEORY GOAL SETTING
   Locke E. A., 1984, GOAL SETTING MOTIVAT
   Maslach C., 1997, TRUTH BURNOUT ORG CA
   MATON KI, 1989, J SCI STUD RELIG, V28, P310, DOI 10.2307/1386742
   Matsumoto D, 2006, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V37, P421, DOI 10.1177/0022022106288478
   Neff KD, 2008, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V39, P267, DOI 10.1177/0022022108314544
   Pargament K. I., 1997, PSYCHOL RELIG COPING
   Piedmont RL, 2002, AM BEHAV SCI, V45, P1888
   Quick J. C., 1997, PREVENTIVE STRESS MA
   Rudy D, 2007, J RES PERS, V41, P983, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2006.11.004
   Ryan RM, 1997, J PERS, V65, P529, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1997.tb00326.x
   Schaufeli W.B., 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P71, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1015630930326
   Semmer N, 2003, HDB WORK HLTH PSYCHO, P83
   Sheldon K. M., 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P546
   Sheldon KM, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P546, DOI 10.1177/0146167298245010
   SHELDON KM, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P531, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.3.531
   Sheldon KM, 2004, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V35, P209, DOI 10.1177/0022022103262245
   SHELDON KM, 1995, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V18, P39, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(94)00131-B
   SUDMAN S, 1988, ASKING QUESTIONS PRA
   Tucker LR, 1951, 984 DEP ARM
   Van de Vijver F. R. J., 1997, HDB CROSS CULTURAL P, V1, P257
   Van Dierendonck D., 2006, MENTAL HLTH RELIG CU, V9, P227
   van Dierendonck D, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V36, P629, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(03)00122-3
   Veenhoven R., 2007, WORLD DATABASE HAPPI
   WATERMAN AS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P678, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.678
NR 56
TC 1
BP 746
EP 760
PY 2009
PD SEP
VL 40
IS 5
DI 10.1177/0022022109338622
GA 487FJ
UT WOS:000269255900002
ER

PT J
AU Lischetzke, T
   Pfeifer, H
   Crayen, C
   Eid, M
AF Lischetzke, Tanja
   Pfeifer, Henriette
   Crayen, Claudia
   Eid, Michael
TI Motivation to regulate mood as a mediator between state extraversion and
   pleasant-unpleasant mood
SO JOURNAL OF RESEARCH IN PERSONALITY
J9 J RES PERS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lischetzke, Tanja; Pfeifer, Henriette; Crayen, Claudia; Eid, Michael] Free Univ Berlin, Dept Educ & Psychol, D-14195 Berlin, Germany.
RP Lischetzke, T, Univ Koblenz Landau, Dept Psychol, Landau, Germany.
EM lischetzke@uni-landau.de
DE State extraversion; Pleasant affect; Mood; Mood regulation; Experience
   sampling
ID SELF-ESTEEM DIFFERENCES; POSITIVE AFFECT; MULTILEVEL MODELS;
   DIURNAL-VARIATION; NEGATIVE AFFECT; PERSONALITY; REACTIVITY; VARIABLES;
   BEHAVIOR; TRAITS
AB This experience sampling study investigated whether state extraversion (i.e., momentary extraverted behavior) is positively associated with pleasant affect within persons and whether mood regulation motivation mediates this relationship. Seven times per day for one week, 162 participants reported on their state extraversion, pleasant-unpleasant mood, and mood regulation intention. Higher state extraversion was related to more pleasant mood, and this within-persons relationship held for 89% of individuals. Analyses with lagged predictors revealed that state extraversion predicted an increase in pleasant mood from one occasion to the next. Dispositional extraversion did not moderate the within-persons relationship. Hedonic mood regulation intention mediated the relation between state extraversion and pleasant-unpleasant mood. The findings support a self-regulation explanation of the extraversion-pleasant affect link. (C) 2012 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Bauer DJ, 2006, PSYCHOL METHODS, V11, P142, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.11.2.142
   Baumeister RF, 2006, J PERS, V74, P1773, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2006.00428.x
   Borkenau P., 1993, NEO 5 FAKTOREN INVEN
   Bryant F. B., 2003, J MENTAL HLTH, V12, P175, DOI DOI 10.1080/0963823031000103489
   Buse L, 1996, AMBULATORY ASSESSMEN, P29
   CAMINADA H, 1992, EUR J PERSONALITY, V6, P43, DOI 10.1002/per.2410060105
   Costa P. T., 1992, REVISED NEO PERSONAL
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P213
   Enders CK, 2007, PSYCHOL METHODS, V12, P121, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.12.2.121
   Fleeson W, 2009, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V97, P1097, DOI 10.1037/a0016786
   Fleeson W, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P1409, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.6.1409
   Fleeson W, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P1011, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.80.6.1011
   Gross JJ, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P279, DOI 10.1177/0146167298243005
   Hariri A. R., 2007, HDB EMOTION REGULATI, P110
   Hemenover SH, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P121, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.1.121
   Hox J. J., 2010, MULTILEVEL ANAL TECH
   Jankowski KS, 2008, CHRONOBIOL INT, V25, P577, DOI 10.1080/07420520802261770
   Kunzmann U, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V31, P574, DOI 10.1177/0146167204271586
   Larsen RJ, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P129, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1103_01
   Lischetzke T, 2006, J PERS, V74, P1127, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2006.00405.x
   Lucas RE, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P473, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.3.473
   Lucas RE, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P1039, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.6.1039
   MacKinnon DP, 2004, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V39, P99, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr3901_4
   McNiel JM, 2010, EUR J PERSONALITY, V24, P18, DOI 10.1002/per.738
   McNiel JM, 2006, J RES PERS, V40, P529, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2005.05.003
   Muthen B, 1983, J ECONOMETRICS, V22, P48
   Muthen B. O., 2011, HDB ADV MULTILEVEL A, P15
   Muthen L., 2010, MPLUS USERS GUIDE
   Ng W, 2009, J INDIVID DIF, V30, P100, DOI 10.1027/1614-0001.30.2.100
   Ostendorf F, 2004, NEO PERSONLICHKEITSI
   Parkinson B., 1996, CHANGING MOODS PSYCH
   Piasecki TM, 2007, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V19, P25, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.19.1.25
   Preacher KJ, 2010, PSYCHOL METHODS, V15, P209, DOI 10.1037/a0020141
   R Development Core Team, 2011, R LANG ENV STAT COMP
   Rusting CL, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P200, DOI 10.1177/0146167298242008
   Schimmack U, 2000, EUR J PERSONALITY, V14, P325, DOI 10.1002/1099-0984(200007/08)14:4<325::AID-PER380>3.3.CO;2-9
   Selig JP, 2008, MONTE CARLO METHOD A
   Steel P, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P138, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.134.1.138
   Steyer R., 1997, MEHRDIMENSIONALE BEF
   STEYER R, 1994, DIAGNOSTICA, V40, P320
   TAKANE Y, 1987, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V52, P393, DOI 10.1007/BF02294363
   Thayer Robert E., 1996, ORIGIN EVERYDAY MOOD
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson D., 1997, HDB PERSONALITY PSYC, P767, DOI 10.1016/B978-012134645-4/50030-5
   Wood JV, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P566, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.3.566
   Wood JV, 2009, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V96, P363, DOI 10.1037/a0012881
   Yik MSM, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P600, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.77.3.600
NR 48
TC 0
BP 414
EP 422
PY 2012
PD AUG
VL 46
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.jrp.2012.04.002
GA 981QA
UT WOS:000306983100006
ER

PT J
AU Taveira, LF
   Pierin, AMG
AF Taveira, Luzi Faleiros
   Geraldo Pierin, Angela Maria
TI Can the socioeconomic level influence the characteristics of a group of
   hypertensive patients?
SO REVISTA LATINO-AMERICANA DE ENFERMAGEM
J9 REV LAT-AM ENFERM
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Taveira, Luzi Faleiros; Geraldo Pierin, Angela Maria] Univ Sao Paulo, Sch Nursing, BR-14049 Ribeirao Preto, Brazil.
RP Taveira, LF, Univ Sao Paulo, Sch Nursing, BR-14049 Ribeirao Preto, Brazil.
DE nursing; hypertension; socioeconomic status
AB A total of 440 hypertensive patients participated in the study (57 years old +/- 12, 66% women, 51% white, 57% married, 52% with primary school and 44% with income From 1 to 3 minimum salaries) to characterize biosocial, beliefs, attitudes and knowledge variables, absence to consultation and treatment interruption, and to associate the socioeconomic level to the variables studied. An index of accumulated goods, from the possession of household appliances converted in minimum salaries/mo., was elaborated in order to evaluate the economic status. The hypertensive people who disagreed with "there is nothing you can do to prevent high blood pressure" presented significantly higher levels of accumulated goods; those who affirmed never getting late to their consultations presented lower levels of accumulated goods; in the subjective well-being evaluation, sadness was associated to a lower accumulated goods index (p< 0,05). Results showed that low economic status was associated with factors that can influence the attitude and adherence to anti-hypertensive treatment.
CR ALA L, J HUMAN HYPERTENS, V18, P775
   [Anonymous], 2005, PREVENTING CHRONIC D
   Bell AC, 2004, SOC SCI MED, V59, P275, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2003.10.028
   ELIANE CC, 2004, REV LAT-AM ENFERM, V12, P162
   Freitas Joo Batista de, 2002, Arq Bras Cardiol, V79, P123
   Hamet P, 2000, CAN J CARDIOL, V16, P1483
   KAPLAN MS, 1993, REV SAUDE PUBL, V27, P380
   Lessa I, 1997, Arq Bras Cardiol, V68, P443
   Mion Jr Decio, 2004, Rev Hosp Clin Fac Med Sao Paulo, V59, P329
   Sanchez Cristiane Garcia, 2004, Rev Esc Enferm USP, V38, P90, DOI 10.1590/S0080-62342004000100011
   Strelec Maria Aparecida A Moura, 2003, Arq Bras Cardiol, V81, P349, DOI 10.1590/S0066-782X2003001200002
   MYERS DG, 1996, SCI AM           MAY, P55
   Pierin AM, 2001, REV ESC ENFERM USP, V35, P11
   *SOC BRAS HIP SOC, 2006, 5 DIR BRAS HIP ART
   Souza A L, 1994, Rev Lat Am Enfermagem, V2, P5, DOI 10.1590/S0104-11691994000100002
   *WHO, 2002, INN CAR CHR COND BUI
   YARNELL J, 2002, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V34, P268
NR 17
TC 1
BP 929
EP 935
PY 2007
PD SEP-OCT
VL 15
IS 5
DI 10.1590/S0104-11692007000500008
GA 347RF
UT WOS:000259158000008
ER

PT J
AU Letzring, TD
   Block, J
   Funder, DC
AF Letzring, TD
   Block, J
   Funder, DC
TI Ego-control and ego-resiliency: Generalization of self-report scales
   based on personality descriptions from acquaintances, clinicians, and
   the self
SO JOURNAL OF RESEARCH IN PERSONALITY
J9 J RES PERS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Calif Riverside, Dept Psychol, Riverside, CA 92521 USA.
   Univ Calif Berkeley, Berkeley, CA 94720 USA.
RP Letzring, TD, Univ Calif Riverside, Dept Psychol, Riverside, CA 92521 USA.
EM hardit01@student.ucr.edu
DE ego-resiliency; ego-control; impulse containment; impulse expression;
   psychological adjustment; self-report scale
ID CONSTRUCT-VALIDITY; EARLY-CHILDHOOD; GRATIFICATION; DELAY; AGREEMENT;
   EXPLORATIONS; ADOLESCENCE; ADJUSTMENT; VALIDATION; HAPPINESS
AB Ego-control refers to the inhibition/expression of impulse and ego-resiliency (ER) to the dynamic capacity to contextually modify one's level of ego-control in response to situational affordances (Block, J., 1950, 2002; Block, J.H., 1951; Block & Block, 1980). This article investigates the generalization of brief under control (UC) and ER self-report scales across samples, measurement techniques, and data sources, utilizing personality descriptions provided by acquaintances, clinician-interviewers, and the self. Undercontrolled individuals were consistently described as self-dramatizing, unable to delay gratification, unpredictable, assertive, rebellious, moody, and self-indulgent. Overcontrolled individuals were consistently described as bland, consistent, dependable, and calm. Resilient individuals were described as having wide interests and a high aspiration level, assertive, socially poised and skilled, and cheerful; and not self-defeating, emotionally bland, nor lacking personal meaning in life. The definitive characteristics of both constructs were mostly consistent across data source, gender, and ethnicity, although ego-resiliency conformed more reliably with theoretical expectations among females than males, while ego-undercontrol may have more negative implications among Caucasians than other ethnic groups. Overall, the UC and ER self-report scales appear to offer effective, efficient, and accessible means for investigating these constructs. (c) 2004 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Beck AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P53
   BERN DJ, 1978, PSYCHOL REV, V85, P485
   Block J., 1965, CHALLENGE RESPONSE S
   Block J., 2002, PERSONALITY AFFECT P
   BLOCK J, 1950, THESIS STANFORD U ST
   BLOCK J, 1968, PSYCHOL BULL, V70, P210, DOI 10.1037/h0026190
   BLOCK J, 1988, CHILD DEV, V59, P336, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1988.tb01470.x
   Block J, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P349, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.2.349
   Block J. H., 1980, DEV COGNITION AFFECT, V13
   Block JH, 1951, EXPT STUDY TOPOLOGIC
   BLOCK JH, 1965, QSORT METHOD PERSONA
   Craik KH, 2002, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V75, P171, DOI 10.1348/09631790260098758
   Cramer P, 2000, J RES PERS, V34, P42, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1999.2270
   FUNDER DC, 1980, J PERS, V48, P473, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1980.tb02380.x
   Funder D. C., 2004, PERSONALITY PUZZLE
   FUNDER DC, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P1198, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.44.6.1198
   FUNDER DC, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1041, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1041
   FUNDER DC, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P409, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.2.409
   FUNDER DC, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P656, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.656
   Funder DC, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P197, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.197
   Gough H. G., 1956, CALIFORNIA PSYCHOL I
   HATHAWAY HG, 1956, CALIFORNIA PSYCHOL I
   HATHAWAY SR, 1989, MMPI2 MINNESOTA PERS
   HATHAWAY SR, 1951, MINNESOTA MULTIPHASE
   John O. P., 1991, BIG 5 INVENTORY VERS
   Klohnen EC, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P1067, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.5.1067
   Kremen AM, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1062, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.4.1062
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1006824100041
   Metcalfe J, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P3, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.1.3
   MISCHEL W, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P687, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.4.687
   PICANO JJ, 1989, J PERS ASSESS, V53, P308, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5302_8
   RIGGIO RE, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P649, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.3.649
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   Tangney JP, 2004, J PERS, V72, P271, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3506.2004.00263.x
   Tugade MM, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P320, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.2.320
   WECHSLER D, 1981, CONTEMP EDUC PSYCHOL, V6, P82, DOI 10.1016/0361-476X(81)90035-7
   Westen D, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P608, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.608
   Wilkinson L, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P594, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.54.8.594
   *WOND INC, 1999, WOND PERS TEST FORM
NR 39
TC 44
BP 395
EP 422
PY 2005
PD AUG
VL 39
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.jrp.2004.06.003
GA 960EK
UT WOS:000231572800001
ER

PT J
AU Engelbrecht, HJ
AF Engelbrecht, Hans-Juergen
TI Natural capital, subjective well-being, and the new welfare economics of
   sustainability: Some evidence from cross-country regressions
SO ECOLOGICAL ECONOMICS
J9 ECOL ECON
LA English
DT Article
C1 Massey Univ, Dept Econ & Finance, Palmerston North, New Zealand.
RP Engelbrecht, HJ, Massey Univ, Dept Econ & Finance, Palmerston North, New Zealand.
EM H.Engelbrecht@massey.ac.nz
DE Life satisfaction; Subjective well-being; Natural capital; Sustainable
   development; Welfare economics; Cross-country analysis
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; HAPPINESS RESEARCH; NATIONS; WEALTH; PERSPECTIVE;
   GROWTH; INCOME
AB The measurement of natural capital and its management during the economic development process are important aspects of the capital approach to sustainable development. However, the assessment of social welfare in terms of genuine savings (or changes in total wealth per capita) is arguably too limited. This paper tries to make a case for the incorporation of subjective well-being measures in debates about sustainable development by exploring the macro-level relationship between subjective well-being and natural capital in a cross-country setting. It is tested whether natural capital per capita is correlated with subjective well-being in a sample of fifty-eight developed and developing countries, using natural capital data from the World Bank's Millennium Capital Assessment. Bivariate regressions indicate that it is. When multiple regression models are estimated that include (a) major country-level determinants of subjective well-being (GNI per capita, social capital, income distribution, unemployment, inflation), and (b) regional dummy variables for ex-Soviet Union and Latin American countries, the positive correlation remains. The role of data outliers is carefully explored, and the sensitivity of the results to the use of alternative subjective well-being measures (i.e. life satisfaction, happiness, and a combined life satisfaction and happiness index) is investigated. This does not change the nature of the results. The findings arguably strengthen the case for a 'new welfare economics of sustainability' that takes subjective well-being measures into account. (C) 2009 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Abdallah S, 2008, ECOL ECON, V65, P35, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2007.11.009
   Azqueta D, 2007, ECOL ECON, V63, P22, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2007.02.029
   Barbier E, 2006, EC VOICE, V3, P2
   Bonini AN, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V87, P223, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9167-6
   Brand F, 2009, ECOL ECON, V68, P605, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2008.09.013
   Brereton F, 2008, ECOL ECON, V65, P386, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2007.07.008
   Brown KW, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V74, P349, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-8207-8
   Central Intelligence Agency (CIA), 2002, WORLD FACTB
   Chang GH, 2002, CHINA ECON REV, V13, P335, DOI 10.1016/S1043-951X(02)00089-5
   Chiesura A, 2003, ECOL ECON, V44, P219, DOI 10.1016/S0921-8009(02)00275-6
   CIA, 2006, WORLD FACTB
   Comolli P, 2006, ECOL ECON, V60, P157, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2005.11.018
   DASGUPTA P, 2009, HDB DEV EC, V5, P4977
   Deci EL, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P1, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9018-1
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P851, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.851
   Diener E., 2008, COOPERATION POLITICA, P323
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P434
   Di Tella R, 2003, REV ECON STAT, V85, P809
   Ekins P., 2003, Ecological Economics, V44, P159, DOI 10.1016/S0921-8009(02)00271-9
   Engelbrecht H.-J., 2008, 0804 MASS U DEP EC F
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Gnegne Y, 2009, ECOL ECON, V68, P1127, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2008.08.002
   Gowdy J, 2005, ECOL ECON, V53, P211, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2004.08.007
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2007, ECOL ECON, V60, P509, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2005.12.005
   HEAL G, 2008, 13927 NAT BUR EC RES
   Helliwell JF, 2004, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V359, P1435, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1522
   Helliwell JF, 2003, ECON MODEL, V20, P331, DOI 10.1016/S0264-9993(02)00057-3
   Inglehart R, 2008, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P264, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6924.2008.00078.x
   Inglehart R., 2004, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN
   Kahneman D, 2005, ENVIRON RESOUR ECON, V32, P161, DOI 10.1007/s10640-005-6032-4
   Knack S, 1997, Q J ECON, V112, P1251, DOI 10.1162/003355300555475
   Kroll C., 2008, SOCIAL CAPITAL HAPPI
   *LEG COUNC SECR, 2004, FACT SHEET GIN COEFF
   Maler KG, 2007, ENVIRON RESOUR ECON, V37, P63, DOI 10.1007/s10640-007-9111-x
   Maler KG, 2009, ENVIRON RESOUR ECON, V42, P39, DOI 10.1007/s10640-008-9234-8
   Marks N., 2006, HAPPY PLANET INDEX
   NG KY, 2008, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V85, P425
   Oishi S., 2000, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P185
   Pillarisetti JR, 2005, ECOL ECON, V55, P599, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2005.01.018
   Ruta G, 2007, HANDBOOK OF SUSTAINABLE DEVELOPMENT, P45
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Schyns P, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V60, P5, DOI 10.1023/A:1021244511064
   Steger MF, 2008, J RES PERS, V42, P22, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2007.03.004
   Strange T., 2008, SUSTAINABLE DEV LINK
   United Nations, 2008, MEAS SUST DEV REP JO
   Vemuri AW, 2006, ECOL ECON, V58, P119, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2005.02.008
   Welsch H, 2002, KYKLOS, V55, P473, DOI 10.1111/1467-6435.00198
   Welsch H, 2009, ECOL ECON, V68, P2735, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2009.06.003
   Welsch H, 2007, ECOL ECON, V62, P544, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2006.07.017
   World Bank, 2006, IS WEALTH NAT MEAS C
   Zak PJ, 2001, ECON J, V111, P295, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00609
   Zidansek A, 2007, ENERGY, V32, P891, DOI 10.1016/j.energy.2006.09.016
NR 52
TC 10
BP 380
EP 388
PY 2009
PD DEC 15
VL 69
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2009.08.011
GA 534BX
UT WOS:000272871600018
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Hooghe, M
AF Hooghe, Marc
TI I'm Happy, Hope You're Happy Too. Examining the Different Dynamics of
   Individual Subjective Well-Being and View on Society
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 Catholic Univ Louvain, Dept Polit Sci, B-3000 Louvain, Belgium.
RP Hooghe, M, Catholic Univ Louvain, Dept Polit Sci, Pk St 45, B-3000 Louvain, Belgium.
EM Marc.Hooghe@soc.kuleuven.be
DE Subjective well-being; Belgium; Ethnocentrism; Alienation; SCIF survey
ID POLITICAL TRUST; OPTIMISM; NATIONS; LIFE
AB While most empirical studies show stable and high levels of subjective well-being in Western societies, other studies have documented an apparently contradictory feeling of a loss of sense of community and high levels of discontent with the way society functions. Based on an analysis of the Social Cohesion Indicators survey (SCIF, Belgium), we demonstrate that subjective well-being and one's view on society are two distinct concepts. Both measurements are related, however, with some spill-over effects from individual well-being toward the assessment of society. Most notably, ethnocentrism does not have an impact on subjective well-being, but it has a strong negative impact on the view on society. Ethnocentrism has a strong effect on the distribution of discontent with society. We hypothesize that ethnocentric actors might still be satisfied with their own living conditions, but that they feel increasingly alienated from the culturally diverse society they live in.
CR Bijl Rob, 2007, SOCIALE STAAT NEDERL
   Bjornskov C., 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P317
   Blanchflower DG, 2008, SOC SCI MED, V66, P1733, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2008.01.030
   Catterberg G, 2006, INT J PUBLIC OPIN R, V18, P31, DOI 10.1093/ijpor/edh081
   Dolan P, 2008, J ECON PSYCHOL, V29, P94, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2007.09.001
   Furedi F., 1997, CULTURE FEAR
   Helliwell J., 2010, WORKING PAPERS NBER
   Hooghe M, 2011, SOC INDIC RES, V100, P17, DOI 10.1007/s11205-010-9600-0
   Hooghe M, 2011, GOV OPPOS, V46, P245, DOI 10.1111/j.1477-7053.2010.01338.x
   Hooghe M., 2009, TECHNICAL REPORT SCI
   Hudson J, 2006, KYKLOS, V59, P43, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6435.2006.00319.x
   Kahneman D, 2003, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Lane Robert, 2001, LOSS HAPPINESS MARKE
   Newton K., 2007, OXFORD HDB POLITICAL, P342
   PETTIGREW TF, 1995, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P57, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420250106
   Putnam R., 2000, BOWLING ALONE
   Sandel M. J., 1996, DEMOCRACYS DISCONTEN
   SCHEIER MF, 1992, COGNITIVE THER RES, V16, P201, DOI 10.1007/BF01173489
   Taggart P., 2000, POPULISM
   Veenhoven R, 2007, TREND AVERAGE HAPPIN
   Veenhoven R, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V79, P421, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-5074-x
   Veenhoven R, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V91, P5, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9323-7
   Veenhoven R., 2010, INT DIFFERENCES WELL, P328
   Winkelmann R, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P421, DOI 10.1007/s10902-008-9097-2
   Wrosch C, 2003, QUAL LIFE RES, V12, P59, DOI 10.1023/A:1023529606137
NR 25
TC 0
BP 17
EP 29
PY 2012
PD MAR
VL 13
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s10902-011-9247-9
GA 909NJ
UT WOS:000301571100002
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Gana, K
   Klein, V
   Saada, Y
   Trouillet, R
AF Gana, K.
   Klein, V.
   Saada, Y.
   Trouillet, R.
TI Relationship between time perspective and life satisfaction among older
   adults: Test of mediating effect of self-efficacy
SO EUROPEAN REVIEW OF APPLIED PSYCHOLOGY-REVUE EUROPEENNE DE PSYCHOLOGIE APPLIQUEE
J9 EUR REV APPL PSYCHOL
LA French
DT Article
C1 [Gana, K.; Klein, V.; Saada, Y.] Univ Bordeaux, Dept Psychol, F-33000 Bordeaux, France.
   [Trouillet, R.] Univ Montpellier 3, F-34199 Montpellier, France.
RP Gana, K, Univ Bordeaux, Dept Psychol, 3 Ter,Pl Victoire, F-33000 Bordeaux, France.
EM kamel.gana@u-bordeaux2.fr
DE Time perspective; Retirees; Life satisfaction; Self-efficacy; Elderly
ID SOCIOEMOTIONAL SELECTIVITY; DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS; MENTAL-HEALTH; FUTURE;
   HOPE; OPTIMISM; PERSONALITY; SCALE; AGE; INDICATORS
AB Introduction. - One of the major life goals is to pursue and to boost happiness (e.g., life satisfaction). Thus, exploring how people proceed to maintain an optimal level of happiness throughout their life course, and exploring which are the specific personal and social processes that contribute to this feeling of well-being within various stages of life, remain central topics for contemporary psychological science.
   Objective. - The objective of this cross-sectional research was to study the relationships between time perspective as defined by Zimbardo and Boyd (1999) and life satisfaction among a sample of aged people (n = 188). We hypothesized that these relationships were mediated by the generalized self-efficacy.
   Method. - To do this, a path model using a Bootstrap procedure was tested. Age, sex, self-perceived health and depressive mood were entered into the model as control variables.
   Results. - Our findings showed that: only present hedonistic has a positive indirect effect on life satisfaction through self-efficacy; the past negative seems to have a negative effect both directly and indirectly on life satisfaction; the present fatalistic exerts exclusively a direct negative effect on life satisfaction; and neither the past positive nor the future exert any effect on life satisfaction.
   Conclusion. - The results emphasize the adaptive as well as maladaptive roles of different dimensions of time perspective in older people. These roles were discussed in light of some theoretical models, such as functions of reminiscence model and the socioemotional selectivity model. (c) 2012 Elsevier Masson SAS. All rights reserved.
CR ABRAMSON LY, 1978, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V87, P49, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.87.1.49
   Alden D., 1989, J GERONTOL, V44, P124
   Apostolidis T., 2004, EUR REV APPL PSYCHOL, V54, P207
   Bailey TC, 2007, PSYCHOL REC, V57, P233
   Bandura A., 1986, SOCIAL FDN THOUGHT A
   Bandura A, 1995, SELF EFFICACY CHANGI
   BANDURA A, 1982, AM PSYCHOL, V37, P122, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.37.2.122
   BANDURA A, 1993, EDUC PSYCHOL, V28, P117, DOI 10.1207/s15326985ep2802_3
   BANDURA A, 1977, PSYCHOL REV, V84, P191, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.84.2.191
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P90, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.97.1.90
   BECK AT, 1974, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V42, P861, DOI 10.1037/h0037562
   BEISER M, 1987, CULT MED PSYCHIAT, V11, P437, DOI 10.1007/BF00048493
   Bender PM, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V88, P588, DOI DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.88.3.588
   BLAIS MR, 1989, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V21, P210, DOI 10.1037/h0079854
   Boniwell I, 2010, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V5, P24, DOI 10.1080/17439760903271181
   Boniwell I, 2004, POSITIVE PSYCHOL PRA, P165
   Bouffard L., 1988, REV QUEBECOISE PSYCH, V9, P184
   BOUFFARD L, 1994, INT J PSYCHOL, V29, P39, DOI 10.1080/00207599408246530
   BOUFFARD L, 1989, INT J PSYCHOL, V24, P265, DOI 10.1080/00207594.1989.10600048
   BOURQUE P, 1990, CAN J AGING, V9, P348, DOI 10.1017/S0714980800007467
   Browne M. W., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, V154, P136, DOI DOI 10.1177/0049124192021002005
   Burke W J, 1991, J Geriatr Psychiatry Neurol, V4, P173, DOI 10.1177/089198879100400310
   CALABRES.R, 1968, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V73, P431, DOI 10.1037/h0026196
   CAPLAN RD, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P180, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.1.180
   Cappeliez P, 2005, AGING MENT HEALTH, V9, P295, DOI 10.1080/13607860500131427
   Caprara GV, 2012, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V102, P1289, DOI 10.1037/a0025626
   CARSTENSEN LL, 1995, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P151, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep11512261
   CARSTENSEN LL, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P331, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.7.3.331
   Carstensen LL, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P165, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.54.3.165
   Clarke A, 2007, AGEING SOC, V27, P465, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X06005824
   Collins AL, 2009, PSYCHOL AGING, V24, P696, DOI 10.1037/a0016777
   Collins K., 2001, J BLACK PSYCHOL, V27, P272, DOI 10.1177/0095798401027003002
   Compton WC, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P406, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.2.406
   Davies ML, 1997, SOC SCI MED, V44, P561, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(96)00177-3
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E., 2004, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V5, P1, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.0963-7214.2004.00501001.X
   Diener E, 2004, ADV CELL AGING GERON, V15, P187
   Drake L, 2008, TIME SOC, V17, P47, DOI 10.1177/0961463X07086304
   Dube M, 2007, EUR REV APPL PSYCHOL, V57, P183, DOI 10.1016/j.erap.2005.04.004
   Dube M., 2000, REV QUEBECOISE PSYCH, V21, P255
   Dube M., 2005, SANTE MENTALE QUEBEC, V2, P9
   Dumont M., 2000, FRENCH ADAPTATION GE
   Duval C, 2009, PSYCHOL NEUROPSYCHIA, V7, P7, DOI 10.1684/pnv.2009.0163
   Efron B, 2000, J AM STAT ASSOC, V95, P1293, DOI 10.2307/2669773
   Epel E. S., 1999, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P575, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1999.tb01402.x
   Erikson E. H., 1959, IDENTITY LIFE CYCLE
   Eysenck MW, 2006, COGNITION EMOTION, V20, P274, DOI 10.1080/0269930500220066
   Fieulaine N., 2006, CAHIERS INT PSYCHOL, V72, P51
   FINGERMAN KL, 1995, J GEN PSYCHOL, V122, P95
   Fischer P, 2007, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V33, P1306, DOI 10.1177/0146167207303025
   FOGLE L, 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P373, DOI 10.1023/A:1021883830847
   FOOKEN I, 1982, INT J BEHAV DEV, V5, P367
   Fortunato VJ, 2010, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V48, P436, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2009.11.015
   Fortunato VJ, 2009, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V47, P241, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2009.03.006
   Frank L. K., 1939, J PHILADELPHIA PSYCH, V4, P293
   Gana K., 2009, PSYCHOL FR, V54, P225
   Greenberg J., 1986, PUBLIC SELF PRIVATE, P189, DOI DOI 10.1007/978-1-4613-9564-5_10
   Greenberg J., 2004, HDB EXPT EXISTENTIAL
   Holman EA, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1146, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.5.1146
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Jahoda M, 1958, CURRENT CONCEPTS POS
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Karademas EC, 2007, STRESS HEALTH, V23, P285, DOI 10.1002/smi.1147
   Karademas EC, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V43, P277, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.11.031
   Karsenti T., 2001, TIC COEUR PEDAGOGIES
   Kastenbaum R., 1987, PSYCHOTHERAPY PRIVAT, V5, P115, DOI 10.1300/J294v05n01_21
   KASTENBAUM R, 1965, J GEN PSYCHOL, V73, P189
   KASTENBAUM R, 1961, J GEN PSYCHOL, V65, P203
   KASTENBA.R, 1966, J GENET PSYCHOL, V109, P9
   KASTENBAUM R, 1959, PSYCHOL REP, V5, P281
   Kastenbaum R., 1964, J PSYCHOL RES, V8, P97
   KASTENBAUM R, 1963, J INDIV PSYCHOL, V19, P216
   Kotter-Gruhn D, 2011, PSYCHOL AGING, V26, P381, DOI 10.1037/a0022223
   Kruger D.J., 2008, J SOCIAL EVOLUTIONAR, V2, P1
   Kunzmann U, 2000, PSYCHOL AGING, V15, P511, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.15.3.511
   Lang FR, 2002, PSYCHOL AGING, V17, P125, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.17.1.125
   Lennings C., 1997, J APPL SOCIAL BEHAV, V4, P37
   Lennings CJ, 2000, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V51, P167, DOI 10.2190/06GK-WHER-37XC-BTRY
   Lennings CJ, 1998, J PSYCHOL, V132, P629
   LENNINGS CJ, 1992, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V48, P510, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(199207)48:4<510::AID-JCLP2270480412>3.0.CO;2-M
   Leung BWC, 2005, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V61, P335, DOI 10.2190/FQTB-EBAJ-H9WP-LMYA
   Lewin K, 1951, FIELD THEORY SOCIAL
   Lightsey OR, 2006, COUNS PSYCHOL, V34, P96, DOI 10.1177/0011000005282369
   Luszczynska A, 2005, INT J PSYCHOL, V40, P80, DOI 10.1080/00207590444000041
   MacCallum RC, 1996, PSYCHOL METHODS, V1, P130, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.1.2.130
   Maciejewski PK, 2000, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V176, P373, DOI 10.1192/bjp.176.4.373
   MacKinnon D. P., 2008, INTRO STAT MEDIATION
   MacKinnon DP, 2004, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V39, P99, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr3901_4
   MacKinnon DP, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P83, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.1.83
   Maddux J. E., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P277
   Maddux J.E., 2010, HDB PERSONALITY SELF, P315, DOI 10.1002/9781444318111.ch14
   Magaletta PR, 1999, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V55, P539, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-4679(199905)55:5<539::AID-JCLP2>3.0.CO;2-G
   Maly MR, 2007, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V62, P1142
   McKee KJ, 2005, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V44, P543, DOI 10.1348/014466505X35290
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   Nielsen K, 2009, INT J NURS STUD, V46, P1236, DOI 10.1016/j.ijnurstu.2009.03.001
   Nuttin J., 1979, TEMPS BIOL TEMPS PSY, P307
   Nuttin J., 1980, MOTIVATION PERSPECTI
   Padawer EA, 2007, CURR PSYCHOL, V26, P102, DOI 10.1007/s12144-007-9008-4
   Pearl J, 1998, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V27, P226, DOI 10.1177/0049124198027002004
   Pinquart M, 2004, J ADOLESCENT RES, V19, P340, DOI 10.1177/0743558403258851
   Pintrich P. R., 1996, MOTIVATION ED
   Preacher KJ, 2008, BEHAV RES METHODS, V40, P879, DOI 10.3758/BRM.40.3.879
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   SAPSFORD D, 1978, SCOT J POLIT ECON, V25, P311, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9485.1978.tb00256.x
   Schoenthaler A, 2009, HEALTH EDUC BEHAV, V36, P127, DOI 10.1177/1090198107309459
   Scholz U, 2002, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V18, P242, DOI 10.1027//1015-5759.18.3.242
   Schwarzer R, 1995, MEASURES HLTH PSYCHO, P35
   SHEIKH J I, 1986, Clinical Gerontologist, V5, P165
   Shmotkin D., 1991, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V46, P243
   Shorey HS, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V43, P1917, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2007.06.011
   Smith J., 2002, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V57B, P492
   Snyder CR, 2000, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V19, P11, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2000.19.1.11
   Snyder C. R., 2007, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V2, P168, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760701409546
   Snyder C. R., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P257
   Snyder CR, 2002, PSYCHOL INQ, V13, P249, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1304_01
   Strack F., 1985, PERSONALITY SOCIAL P, V49, P1450
   Strobel M, 2011, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V52, P43, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.2010.00826.x
   Suddendorf T, 1997, GENET SOC GEN PSYCH, V123, P133
   Tabak F, 2009, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V47, P823, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2009.06.027
   VIINAMAKI H, 1994, EUR J PSYCHIAT, V8, P243
   Wong SS, 2009, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V46, P648, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2009.01.009
   YUFIT RI, 1970, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V23, P158
   Zacher H, 2009, PSYCHOL AGING, V24, P487, DOI 10.1037/a0015425
   Zimbardo PG, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P1271, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.77.6.1271
NR 126
TC 0
BP 49
EP 57
PY 2013
PD JAN
VL 63
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.erap.2012.07.001
GA 081ON
UT WOS:000314331600006
ER

PT J
AU Kemp, BJ
   Adams, BM
   Campbell, ML
AF Kemp, BJ
   Adams, BM
   Campbell, ML
TI Depression and life satisfaction in aging polio survivors versus
   age-matched controls: Relation to postpolio syndrome, family
   functioning, and attitude toward disability
SO ARCHIVES OF PHYSICAL MEDICINE AND REHABILITATION
J9 ARCH PHYS MED REHAB
LA English
DT Article
RP Kemp, BJ, UNIV SO CALIF,RANCHO LOS AMIGOS MED CTR,REHABIL RES & TRAINING CTR AGING DISABIL,DOWNEY,CA 90242, USA.
ID DISTRESS
AB Objective: To compare depressive symptoms and life satisfaction in aging polio survivors with age-matched controls and to relate these outcomes to scores to psychosocial and disability-related variables.
   Design: A planned medical, functional, and psychosocial study with multivariate analyses.
   Setting: A large, urban rehabilitation center.
   Participants: A volunteer sample of 121 polio survivors and an age-matched control group of 60 people with similar sociodemographic backgrounds.
   Main Outcomes: Depression as measured by the Geriatric Depression Scale and an 11-item Life satisfaction scale.
   Results: The prevalence of depressive disorders was not significantly different in the two groups, although the postpolio group tended to have more symptomatology and an overall depressive disorder prevalence of 28%, Some lift: satisfaction scale scores were significantly lower in the postpolio group, especially those concerned with health, People with postpolio syndrome scored significantly higher on depression scales and lower on some life satisfaction scales than people with a history of polio but without postpolio syndrome. Several psychosocial variables, most notably family functioning and attitude toward disability, helped to mediate this effect. Among people with significant depression, there was Little evidence of adequate treatment in the community.
   Conclusions: Postpolio by itself does not relate to higher depression scores or lower life satisfaction. Postpolio syndrome has some relation to depression, but family functioning and attitude toward disability are more important. There is a need for better community-based psychological services. (C) 1997 by the American Congress of Rehabilitation Medicine and the American Academy of Physical Medicine Lend Rehabilitation.
CR ANDERSON J, 1986, THESIS U MINNESOTA M
   BERLLY MH, 1991, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V72, P115
   BIRREN J, 1992, HDB MENTAL HLTH AGIN
   CAMPBELL M, 1994, LATER LIFE EFFECTS E
   CONRADY LJ, 1989, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V72, P115
   DUNN OJ, 1961, J AM STAT ASSOC, V56, P52, DOI 10.2307/2282330
   FUHRER MJ, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P552
   GEORGE LK, 1985, J AM GERIATR SOC, V33, P607
   Goldberger L., 1993, HDB STRESS THEORETIC
   HALSTEAD LS, 1991, ORTHOPEDICS, V14, P1209
   HALSTEAD LS, 1994, POSTPOLIO SYNDROME
   KEMP BJ, 1994, FINAL REPORT REHABIL
   KEMP BJ, 1995, J GERIATR PSYCH NEUR, V8, P162
   KEMP BJ, 1991, BEHAV HLTH AGING, V2, P21
   KESSLER RC, 1984, AM SOCIOL REV, V49, P620, DOI 10.2307/2095420
   Lawton MP, 1991, J GERONTOL, V46, P181
   LINKOWSKI DC, 1987, ACCEPTANCE DISABILIT
   *NAT CTR HLTH STAT, 1987, VIT HLTH STAT, V10
   PARSONS RE, 1989, DATA POLIO SURVIVORS
   ROSENFIELD S, 1980, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V21, P35
   TATE D, 1994, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P27, DOI 10.1097/00002060-199473010-00007
   TATE DG, 1993, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V74, P1056, DOI 10.1016/0003-9993(93)90061-E
   Taylor S. E., 1991, HLTH PSYCHOL
   THOITS PA, 1986, AM SOCIOL REV, V51, P259, DOI 10.2307/2095520
   YESAVAGE JA, 1983, J PSYCHIAT RES, V17, P37, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(82)90033-4
NR 25
TC 32
BP 187
EP 192
PY 1997
PD FEB
VL 78
IS 2
DI 10.1016/S0003-9993(97)90262-8
GA WH072
UT WOS:A1997WH07200013
ER

PT J
AU MACKIE, DM
   WORTH, LT
AF MACKIE, DM
   WORTH, LT
TI PROCESSING DEFICITS AND THE MEDIATION OF POSITIVE AFFECT IN PERSUASION
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 PENN STATE UNIV,DEPT PSYCHOL,UNIVERSITY PK,PA 16802.
RP MACKIE, DM, UNIV CALIF SANTA BARBARA,DEPT PSYCHOL,SANTA BARBARA,CA 93106, USA.
CR BLESS H, IN PRESS PERSONALITY
   BOUCHER J, 1969, J VERB LEARN VERB BE, V8, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5371(69)80002-2
   Bousfield WA, 1950, J GEN PSYCHOL, V42, P67
   Bousfield WA, 1944, J GEN PSYCHOL, V30, P205
   Bower G. H., 1982, AFFECT COGNITION, P291
   BOWER GH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P129, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.129
   CHAIKEN S, 1976, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P605, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.34.4.605
   CHAIKEN S, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P752, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.39.5.752
   Clark M. S., 1982, AFFECT COGNITION
   COOK TD, 1978, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V11, P2
   CRAIK FIM, 1972, J VERB LEARN VERB BE, V11, P671, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5371(72)80001-X
   Eagly A., 1984, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V17, P268
   Ellis H. C., 1988, AFFECT COGNITION SOC, P25
   FORGAS JP, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P697
   GARDNER MP, 1983, ADV CONSUM RES, V10, P142
   Isen A., 1987, APTITUDE LEARNING IN, V3, P143
   Isen A. M., 1982, COGNITIVE SOCIAL PSY, P73
   Isen A. M., 1984, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, V3, P179
   ISEN AM, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1413, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.6.1413
   ISEN AM, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P1, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.1.1
   ISEN AM, 1972, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V21, P384, DOI 10.1037/h0032317
   ISEN AM, 1978, SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P346, DOI 10.2307/3033588
   Isen A.M., 1982, AFFECT COGNITION, P243
   ISEN AM, 1983, SOC COGNITION, V2, P18, DOI 10.1521/soco.1983.2.1.18
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   Janis I. L., 1977, DECISION MAKING
   JOHNSON EJ, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P20, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.45.1.20
   KAVENAUGH DJ, 1985, COGNITIVE THERAPY RE, V9, P507
   Lutz RJ, 1985, PSYCHOL PROCESSES AD, P45
   MISCHEL W, 1973, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V27, P129, DOI 10.1037/h0034490
   MITCHELL AA, 1981, J MARKETING RES, V18, P318, DOI 10.2307/3150973
   NIELSEN SL, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P945, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.41.5.945
   Petty R. E., 1981, COGNITIVE RESPONSES
   Petty R. E., 1981, ATTITUDES PERSUASION
   PETTY RE, 1976, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P874, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.34.5.874
   Petty Richard E, 1986, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V19, P124
   SHERMAN SJ, 1987, ONTARIO S, V5, P75
   SHIFFRIN RM, 1977, PSYCHOL REV, V84, P127, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.84.2.127
   Simon H. A., 1982, AFFECT COGNITION, P333
   SIMON HA, 1967, PSYCHOL REV, V74, P29, DOI 10.1037/h0024127
   SRULL TK, 1983, ADV CONSUM RES, V10, P520
   TETLOCK PE, 1982, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V18, P68, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(82)90082-8
   WONG PTP, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P650, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.40.4.650
   WORTH LT, 1987, SOC COGNITION, V5, P76, DOI 10.1521/soco.1987.5.1.76
   ZAJONC RB, 1980, AM PSYCHOL, V35, P151, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.35.2.151
   ZANNA MP, 1970, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V14, P321, DOI 10.1037/h0028991
NR 46
TC 305
BP 27
EP 40
PY 1989
PD JUL
VL 57
IS 1
DI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.1.27
GA AC438
UT WOS:A1989AC43800003
ER

PT J
AU Zigarmi, D
   Nimon, K
   Houson, D
   Witt, D
   Diehl, J
AF Zigarmi, Drea
   Nimon, Kim
   Houson, Dobie
   Witt, David
   Diehl, Jim
TI A Preliminary Field Test of an Employee Work Passion Model
SO HUMAN RESOURCE DEVELOPMENT QUARTERLY
J9 HUM RESOUR DEV Q
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Zigarmi, Drea] Univ San Diego, San Diego, CA 92110 USA.
   [Nimon, Kim] Univ N Texas, Denton, TX 76203 USA.
ID ORGANIZATIONAL CITIZENSHIP BEHAVIOR; SOCIAL COGNITIVE PREDICTORS;
   JOB-SATISFACTION; EMOTIONAL INTELLIGENCE; POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY; PROSOCIAL
   BEHAVIOR; LIFE SATISFACTION; HR PRACTICES; UNIT-LEVEL; ENGAGEMENT
AB Four dimensions of a process model for the formulation of employee work passion, derived from Zigarmi, Nimon, Houson, Witt, and Diehl (2009), were tested in a field setting. A total of 447 employees completed questionnaires that assessed the internal elements of the model in a corporate work environment. Data from the measurements of work affect, work cognition, job wellbeing, and work intention supported the hypothesized model. Structural equation modeling analyses indicated that a partial mediation model fitted best to the data. Implications for theory, practice, and future research directions are discussed.
CR Ajzen I, 1980, UNDERSTANDING ATTITU
   Antonakis J, 2003, INT J ORG ANAL, V11, P355, DOI 10.1108/eb028980
   Ashkanasy NM, 2005, J ORGAN BEHAV, V26, P441, DOI 10.1002/job.320
   Avery DR, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P1542, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.6.1542
   BAGOZZI RP, 1989, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V52, P266, DOI 10.2307/2786991
   BAGOZZI RP, 1992, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V55, P178, DOI 10.2307/2786945
   Bakker A.B., 2008, CAREER DEV INT, V13, P209, DOI DOI 10.1108/13620430810870476
   Bakker AB, 2006, WORK OCCUPATION, V33, P464, DOI 10.1177/0730888406291310
   Bandura A., 1986, SOCIAL FDN THOUGHT A
   Bolte A, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P416, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.01456
   Bozeman DP, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P161, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.1.161
   Britt T. W., 2003, SELF IDENTITY, V2, P31, DOI 10.1080/15298860309022
   Brown RB, 1996, J VOCAT BEHAV, V49, P230, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1996.0042
   Chuang CH, 2010, PERS PSYCHOL, V63, P153
   Cooper-Hakim A, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P241, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.2.241
   Coughlan R, 2005, J MANAGERIAL ISSUES, V17, P43
   Davidson RJ, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P564, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000077505.67574.E3
   De Dreu CKW, 2009, J APPL PSYCHOL, V94, P913, DOI 10.1037/a0014494
   Duffy RD, 2009, J VOCAT BEHAV, V75, P212, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2009.06.001
   Ekman P., 1994, NATURE EMOTION FUNDA
   FELDMAN JM, 1981, J APPL PSYCHOL, V66, P127, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.66.2.127
   FRIED Y, 1987, PERS PSYCHOL, V40, P287, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1987.tb00605.x
   Fetter R., 1990, LEADERSHIP QUART, V1, P107
   Folkman S., 1979, HUMAN STRESS COGNITI, P265
   FOLKMAN S, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P992, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.5.992
   Forest J, 2011, CAN J ADM SCI, V28, P17, DOI 10.1002/CJAS.170
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.3.218
   Fredrickson BL, 2003, AM SCI, V91, P330, DOI 10.1511/2003.26.865
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, EMO SOC BEH, P123
   GOTLIEB JB, 1994, J APPL PSYCHOL, V79, P875, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.79.6.875
   Gould-Williams J, 2003, INT J HUM RESOUR MAN, V14, P28, DOI 10.1080/09585190210158501
   Grebner S, 2005, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V10, P31, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.10.1.31
   Griffeth RW, 2000, J MANAGE, V26, P463, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(00)00043-X
   Hagger MS, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V32, P131, DOI 10.1177/0146167205279905
   Hallberg UE, 2007, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V48, P135, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.2007.00584.x
   Harter JK, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P268, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.2.268
   HECKHAUSEN H, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P36, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.97.1.36
   HOM PW, 1984, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V34, P141, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(84)90001-1
   Howard PJ, 2006, OWNERS MANUAL BRAIN
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   JAMES LA, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P739, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.74.5.739
   JAMES LR, 1986, J APPL PSYCHOL, V71, P77, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.71.1.77
   JAMES LR, 1980, PERS PSYCHOL, V33, P97, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1980.tb02167.x
   Jaussi KS, 2007, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V80, P51, DOI 10.1348/096317906X107173
   Johnson RE, 2006, PSYCHOL BULL, V132, P381, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.132.3.381
   Judge TA, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P376, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.3.376
   Judge TA, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P530, DOI 10.1037//0021.9010.87.3.530
   Judge TA, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P797, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.4.797
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Kerlinger F. N., 1999, FDN BEHAV RES
   Koys DJ, 2001, PERS PSYCHOL, V54, P101, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2001.tb00087.x
   Lawler EE, 2007, ACAD MANAGE J, V50, P1033
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   LAZARUS RS, 1991, AM PSYCHOL, V46, P352, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.46.4.352
   LAZARUS RS, 1982, AM PSYCHOL, V37, P1019, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.37.9.1019
   LAZARUS RS, 1984, AM PSYCHOL, V39, P124, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.39.2.124
   Lent RW, 2004, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V51, P482, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.51.4.482
   Lent RW, 2006, J VOCAT BEHAV, V69, P236, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2006.02.006
   Lent RW, 2005, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V52, P429, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.52.3.429
   Lent RW, 2009, J VOCAT BEHAV, V74, P190, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2008.12.006
   LePine JA, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P52, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.1.52
   Liden RC, 2000, J APPL PSYCHOL, V85, P407, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.85.3.407
   Locke EA, 2005, J ORGAN BEHAV, V26, P425, DOI 10.1002/job.318
   LORD RG, 1987, ACAD MANAGE REV, V12, P265, DOI 10.2307/258534
   Malle B F, 1999, Pers Soc Psychol Rev, V3, P23, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr0301_2
   MARKUS H, 1977, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P63, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.35.2.63
   May DR, 2004, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V77, P11, DOI 10.1348/096317904322915892
   MCNEELY BL, 1994, J APPL PSYCHOL, V79, P836, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.79.6.836
   MEGLINO BM, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P224
   MOORMAN RH, 1995, J ORGAN BEHAV, V16, P127, DOI 10.1002/job.4030160204
   Niehoff BP, 2001, GROUP ORGAN MANAGE, V26, P93, DOI 10.1177/1059601101261006
   Nimon K, 2011, HUM RESOUR DEV Q, V22, P7, DOI 10.1002/hrdq.20064
   Papalexandris Nancy, 2009, Leadership & Organization Development Journal, V30, DOI 10.1108/01437730910961685
   Parker CP, 2003, J ORGAN BEHAV, V24, P389, DOI 10.1002/job.198
   Parkinson B, 2007, EMOTION, V7, P21, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.7.1.21
   Parkinson B, 1997, Pers Soc Psychol Rev, V1, P62, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr0101_5
   Pava M.L., 1999, SEARCH MEANING ORG 7
   Podsakoff NP, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P438, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.2.438
   PORTER WL, 1974, J APPLY PSYCHOL, V59, P603
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   RYFF CD, 2001, EMOTION SOCIAL RELAT, P3
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Ryff CD, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V4, P30, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0401_4
   Saks AM, 2008, IND ORGAN PSYCHOL-US, V1, P40, DOI 10.1111/j.1754-9434.2007.00005.x
   Salanova M, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P1217, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.6.1217
   Salanova M, 2003, SMALL GR RES, V34, P43, DOI 10.1177/1046496402239577
   Schaufeli WB, 2007, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V20, P177, DOI 10.1080/10615800701217878
   Schaufeli WB, 2006, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V66, P701, DOI 10.1177/0013164405282471
   SHAMIR B, 1991, ORGAN STUD, V12, P405, DOI 10.1177/017084069101200304
   Siemer M, 2007, EMOTION, V7, P26, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.7.1.26
   SMITH A, 2006, HUMAN RESOURCE DEV R, V5, P395, DOI 10.1177/1534484306293761
   Sosik JJ, 2005, LEADERSHIP QUART, V16, P221, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2005.01.002
   STEEL RP, 1984, J APPL PSYCHOL, V69, P673, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.69.4.673
   Swailes S, 2002, INT J MANAG REV, V4, P155, DOI 10.1111/1468-2370.00082
   Tepper BJ, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P789, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.86.4.789
   TETT RP, 1993, PERS PSYCHOL, V46, P259
   TETT RP, 1991, PERS PSYCHOL, V44, P703
   Thoresen CJ, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P914, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.6.914
   TORRACO RJ, 2005, HUMAN RESOURCE DEV R, V4, P3, DOI 10.1177/1534484304274127
   TZENG OCS, 1975, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P978, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.32.6.978
   Vallerand R. J., 2003, EMERGING PERSPECTIVE, P175
   Vallerand RJ, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P756, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514-85.4.756
   Vallerand RJ, 2008, CAN PSYCHOL, V49, P1, DOI 10.1037/0708-5591.49.1.1
   Waclawski J., 2000, HUMAN RESOURCE DEV Q, V11, P133, DOI 10.1002/1532-1096(200022)11:2<133::AID-HRDQ4>3.0.CO;2-T
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wefald AJ, 2009, J PSYCHOL, V143, P91, DOI 10.3200/JRLP.143.1.91-112
   WEINBERGER LA, 2002, HUMAN RESOURCE DEV R, V1, P215, DOI 10.1177/15384302001002005
   Wenzlaff R M, 2000, Annu Rev Psychol, V51, P59, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.51.1.59
   WILLIAMS LJ, 1991, J MANAGE, V17, P601, DOI 10.1177/014920639101700305
   WOFFORD JC, 1990, J APPL PSYCHOL, V75, P603, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.75.6.603
   WOFFORD JC, 1994, ACAD MANAGE J, V37, P180, DOI 10.2307/256776
   Wofford JC, 1998, LEADERSHIP QUART, V9, P55, DOI 10.1016/S1048-9843(98)90042-X
   Yap AJ, 2009, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V35, P1208, DOI 10.1177/0146167209338073
   ZAJONC RB, 1980, AM PSYCHOL, V35, P151, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.35.2.151
   ZEIDAN S, 2006, J BUSINESS SYSTEMS G, V1, P13
   Zigarmi D., 2009, HUMAN RESOURCE DEV R, V8, P300, DOI DOI 10.1177/1534484309338171
NR 117
TC 2
BP 195
EP 221
PY 2011
PD SUM
VL 22
IS 2
DI 10.1002/hrdq.20076
GA 786ND
UT WOS:000292314300006
ER

PT J
AU Jones, MV
   Lane, AM
   Bray, SR
   Uphill, M
   Catlin, J
AF Jones, MV
   Lane, AM
   Bray, SR
   Uphill, M
   Catlin, J
TI Development and validation of the sport emotion questionnaire
SO JOURNAL OF SPORT & EXERCISE PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J SPORT EXERCISE PSY
LA English
DT Article
C1 Staffordshire Univ, Fac Hlth & Sci, Stoke On Trent ST4 2DF, Staffs, England.
   Wolverhampton Univ, Dept Sports Studies, Walsall WS1 3BD, W Midlands, England.
   McMaster Univ, Dept Kinesiol, Hamilton, ON L8S 4K1, Canada.
   Canterbury Christ Church Univ, Dept Sport Sci Tourism & Leisure, Canterbury CT1 1QU, Kent, England.
RP Jones, MV, Staffordshire Univ, Fac Hlth & Sci, Stoke On Trent ST4 2DF, Staffs, England.
DE measurement; anxiety; anger; dejection; excitement; happiness
ID CONFIRMATORY FACTOR-ANALYSIS; NEGATIVE AFFECT; MOOD STATES; PERFORMANCE
   STRATEGIES; ANXIETY; PROFILE; ISSUES; ADOLESCENTS; PSYCHOLOGY; VALIDITY
AB The present paper outlines the development of a sport-specific measure of precompetitive emotion to assess anger, anxiety, dejection, excitement, and happiness. Face, content, factorial, and concurrent validity were examined over four stages. Stage 1 had 264 athletes complete an open-ended questionnaire to identify emotions experienced in sport. The item pool was extended through the inclusion of additional items taken from the literature. In Stage 2 a total of 148 athletes verified the item pool while a separate sample of 49 athletes indicated the extent to which items were representative of the emotions anger, anxiety, dejection, excitement, and happiness. Stage 3 had 518 athletes complete a provisional Sport Emotion Questionnaire (SEQ) before competition. Confirmatory factor analysis indicated that a 22-item and 5-factor structure provided acceptable model fit. Results from Stage 4 supported the criterion validity of the SEQ. The SEQ is proposed as a valid measure of precompetitive emotion for use in sport settings.
CR Amiot CE, 2004, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V26, P396
   Anastasi A, 1997, PSYCHOL TESTING
   Beedie CJ, 2000, J APPL SPORT PSYCHOL, V12, P49, DOI 10.1080/10413200008404213
   Bentler P. M., 1995, EQS WINDOWS USERS GU
   Bentler P. M., 1995, EQS STRUCTURAL EQUAT
   Biddle SJH, 2001, J SPORT SCI, V19, P777, DOI 10.1080/026404101317015438
   Bollen K., 1989, STRUCTURAL EQUATIONS
   Browne M. W., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, P132, DOI DOI 10.1177/0049124192021002005
   Brunelle JP, 1999, J APPL SPORT PSYCHOL, V11, P283, DOI 10.1080/10413209908404205
   Burton D, 1997, J APPL SPORT PSYCHOL, V9, P295, DOI 10.1080/10413209708406488
   CARVER CS, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P19, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.97.1.19
   Clark LA, 1995, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V7, P309, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.7.3.309
   Crocker PRE, 1997, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V19, P91
   Estabrooks P. A., 2000, GROUP DYN-THEOR RES, V4, P230, DOI 10.1037/1089-2699.4.3.230
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.3.218
   Frijda N.H., 1994, NATURE EMOTION FUNDA, P112
   Gould D, 2002, J APPL SPORT PSYCHOL, V14, P172, DOI 10.1080/10413200290103482
   GROSS J J, 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P271, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.271
   HANIN Y, 1995, SPORT PSYCHOL, V9, P169
   Hanin Y. L., 2000, EMOTIONS SPORT, P157
   HASSMEN P, 1995, SPORT PSYCHOL, V9, P297
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Isberg L., 2000, EMOTIONS SPORT, P113
   Jackson S. A., 2000, EMOTIONS SPORT, P135
   Jackson SA, 2001, J APPL SPORT PSYCHOL, V13, P129, DOI 10.1080/104132001753149865
   Jackson SA, 1996, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V18, P17
   JONES G, 1995, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V86, P449
   Jones MV, 2003, SPORT PSYCHOL, V17, P471, DOI 10.1016/S0887-2333(03)00048-1
   Kaufman H., 1970, AGGRESSION ALTRUISM
   Kerr J.H., 1997, MOTIVATION EMOTION S
   Lane A, 2004, J SPORT SCI, V22, P803, DOI 10.1080/02640410410001716689
   Lane AM, 2000, J APPL SPORT PSYCHOL, V12, P16, DOI 10.1080/10413200008404211
   Lazarus RS, 2000, SPORT PSYCHOL, V14, P229
   MARTENS R., 1990, COMPETITIVE ANXIETY, P117
   MARTENS R, 1977, SPORT COMPETITION AN
   McNair D.M., 1971, PROFILE MOOD STATE M
   Morgan W P, 1987, Br J Sports Med, V21, P107
   PARFITT G, 1995, INT J SPORT PSYCHOL, V26, P196
   Parkinson B., 1996, CHANGING MOODS PSYCH
   Parrott G., 2001, EMOTIONS SOCIAL PSYC
   RAGLIN JS, 2000, EMOTIONS SPORT, P39
   Robazza C, 2002, INT J SPORT PSYCHOL, V33, P72
   Rosenberg E. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P247, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.247
   Ruiz MC, 2004, J APPL SPORT PSYCHOL, V16, P258, DOI 10.1080/10413200490498366
   Russell JA, 2003, PSYCHOL REV, V110, P145, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.110.1.145
   Skinner N, 2004, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V26, P283
   Smith R. E., 1990, ANXIETY RES, V2, P263, DOI 10.1080/08917779008248733
   SPIELBERGER CD, 1991, MANUAL STATE TRAIT A
   Spielberger C.D., 1966, ANXIETY BEHAV, P3
   Tabachnick B. G., 1996, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Terry PC, 2000, J APPL SPORT PSYCHOL, V12, P93, DOI 10.1080/10413200008404215
   Terry PC, 2003, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V4, P125, DOI 10.1016/S1469-0292(01)00035-8
   Terry PC, 1999, J SPORT SCI, V17, P861, DOI 10.1080/026404199365425
   Thomas PR, 1999, J SPORT SCI, V17, P697, DOI 10.1080/026404199365560
   Watson D, 1997, J PERS ASSESS, V68, P267, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6802_4
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 56
TC 31
BP 407
EP 431
PY 2005
PD DEC
VL 27
IS 4
GA 992YS
UT WOS:000233920500001
ER

PT J
AU Thompson, MG
AF Thompson, MG
TI Happiness and chance - A reappraisal of the psychoanalytic conception of
   suffering
SO PSYCHOANALYTIC PSYCHOLOGY
J9 PSYCHOANAL PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Psychoanalyt Inst No Calif, San Francisco, CA USA.
RP Thompson, MG, 684 Colusa Ave, Berkeley, CA 94707 USA.
EM michaelguy@aol.com
AB Freud's allusion to the goal of analysis as that of transforming neurotic misery into common unhappiness implies that the outcome of treatment is not concerned with happiness but with the reduction of suffering. In fact, there is no single standard for happiness but many, some of which bear Freud's thesis out whereas others contradict it. The author examines Freud's views about happiness and compares them with other conceptions of it from antiquity that influenced Freud's distinction between pathological and ordinary suffering. It is argued that psychoanalysis is indeed concerned with the pursuit of happiness but is obliged to treat it in Zen-like fashion because of the typical analysand's resistance to enduring the sacrifices that the pursuit of happiness entails.
CR Annas J., 2000, ANCIENT PHILOS VERY
   Aristotle, 2000, NICOMACHEAN ETHICS
   Freud S., 1961, STANDARD EDITION, V21, P59
   Freud S., 1961, STANDARD EDITION COM, V21, P3
   Freud S., 1957, STANDARD EDITION COM, V11, P139
   IRWIN T, 1999, CLASSICAL PHILOS
   LEBELL S, 1995, ART LIVING
   Long A. A., 2001, STOIC STUDIES
   Nussbaum M., 1994, THERAPY DESIRE THEOR
   Plato, 1963, COLLECTED DIALOGUES
   Reidel-Schrewe U., 1994, READING FREUDS READI, P1
   Rieff P., 1959, FREUD MIND MORALIST
   *SEXT EMP, 1949, ADV MATH, V1
   *SEXT EMP, 2000, OUTL SCEPT
   Stern D. B., 1997, UNFORMULATED EXPERIE
   Strachey A, 1955, STANDARD EDITION COM, VII, P1
   Thompson M, 2001, FREE ASS, V8, P390
   Thompson MG, 1998, CONTEMP PSYCHOANAL, V34, P543
   VITZ P. C., 1988, S FREUDS CHRISTIAN U
   2001, NY TIMES        0519, pA15
NR 20
TC 2
BP 134
EP 153
PY 2004
PD WIN
VL 21
IS 1
DI 10.1037/0736-9735.21.1.134
GA 776GP
UT WOS:000189108500009
ER

PT J
AU Kaya, A
   Siyez, DM
AF Kaya, Alim
   Siyez, Digdem M.
TI Sociometric status and life satisfaction among Turkish elementary school
   students
SO EGITIM ARASTIRMALARI-EURASIAN JOURNAL OF EDUCATIONAL RESEARCH
J9 EGIT ARAST
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kaya, Alim] Inonu Univ, Fac Educ, Malatya, Turkey.
   [Siyez, Digdem M.] Dokuz Eylul Univ, Fac Educ Buca, TR-35210 Alsancak, Turkey.
RP Kaya, A, Inonu Univ, Fac Educ, Malatya, Turkey.
EM akaya@inonu.edu.tr; didem.siyez@deu.edu.tr
DE peer relations; sociometric status; life satisfaction
ID PEER REJECTION; MIDDLE SCHOOL; SOCIAL-STATUS; DEVELOPMENTAL
   SIGNIFICANCE; EARLY ADOLESCENCE; CHILDREN; SCALE; LONELINESS; BEHAVIOR;
   CHILDHOOD
AB Problem Statement: As age advances, peer relations play an increasingly significant role in children's lives. One indicator of a child's social relationships and position within a peer group is his or her sociometric status. Many of the variables associated with sociometric status are also related to life satisfaction. For example, previous research indicates that both higher life satisfaction and popular sociometric status are associated with higher self-esteem. At the same time, both lower life satisfaction and rejected sociometric status are associated with various psychological and social problems, such as depression, lower self esteem, and declining physical and mental health. Based on their common relationships to other variables, one might speculate that sociometric status and life satisfaction are somehow related; however, our review of the literature has not revealed any published research that is related to life satisfaction and sociometric status.
   Purpose of study: This research was conducted in order to discover whether sociometric status creates any difference in the perception of life satisfaction and dimensions of life satisfaction for elementary school students.
   Methods: The study included 340 students between fourth and eight grades in a small province that is located in the eastern part of Turkey. In the study, sociometric status was determined, and the Turkish form of Brief Multidimensional Students' Life Satisfaction Scale (BMSLSS) was used to assess their perception of life satisfaction. Frequency analysis, one way ANOVA, and LSD tests were used to analyze the data.
   Findings: The findings of this study showed that the perceived life satisfaction of students differed according to sociometric status, i.e., popular students have much higher life satisfaction than students from neglected and rejected groups. Also, the results demonstrated that sociometric status creates meaningful differences in scores belonging to dimensions of life satisfaction. According to these results, students who are accepted by popular group have a much higher life satisfaction for family domain than the neglected group; popular students have a much higher life satisfaction for friends domain than neglected and rejected groups; and students of rejected groups have lower life satisfaction than controversial groups.
   Recommendations: Life satisfaction is possibly an important part of an individual's success in dealing with peer relations. As a result, educational programming should be planned to increase life satisfaction of students from kindergarden through high school. Also, sociometric status is not only predictive of the social, behavioral, and cognitive adaptation over a short term period but also predictive of behavioral problems in later years. Therefore, social skills training should be given to the students within the school curriculum starting during the pre-school period and beyond. This method would allow the acquisition and development of these skills early in life and would likely prevent problems, such as rejection by friends later on when the student is older.
CR Antonucci T. C., 1985, SOCIAL SUPPORT THEOR, P21
   Asher S. R., 1990, PEER REJECTION CHILD, P253
   ASHER SR, 1984, CHILD DEV, V55, P1456, DOI 10.2307/1130015
   ASHER SR, 1985, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V53, P500, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.53.4.500
   BOIVIN M, 1994, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V6, P483, DOI 10.1017/S0954579400006064
   BOIVIN M, 1989, CHILD DEV, V60, P591, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1989.tb02740.x
   CASSIDY J, 1992, CHILD DEV, V63, P350, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1992.tb01632.x
   CLARK ML, 1985, CHILD STUDY J, V15, P251
   COIE DA, 1990, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V99, P422
   COIE JD, 1982, DEV PSYCHOL, V18, P557, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.18.4.557
   COIE JD, 1988, CHILD DEV, V59, P815, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1988.tb03237.x
   Coie J., 1990, PEER REJECTION CHILD, P17
   CRICK NR, 1993, DEV PSYCHOL, V29, P244, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.29.2.244
   DEROSIER ME, 1994, CHILD DEV, V65, P1799, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1994.tb00850.x
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P871, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.4.871
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   Eronen S, 2001, INT J BEHAV DEV, V25, P203
   FRENTZ C, 1991, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V29, P109, DOI 10.1016/S0022-4405(05)80003-2
   FRISCH MB, 2000, ADV QUALITY LIFE THE
   Furr RM, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1580, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.6.1580
   Gest SD, 2001, SOC DEV, V10, P23, DOI 10.1111/1467-9507.00146
   Griffin MD, 2000, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V18, P111, DOI 10.1177/073428290001800202
   Hartup WW, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01714.x
   HARTUP WW, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P120, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.44.2.120
   HUEBNER ES, 1991, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V9, P363, DOI 10.1177/073428299100900408
   Huebner ES, 2004, PSYCHOL REP, V94, P351
   Huebner ES, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V38, P129, DOI 10.1007/BF00300455
   Jackson LD, 1998, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V36, P233, DOI 10.1016/S0022-4405(97)00052-6
   KAYA A, 2005, TURKISH PSYCHOL COUN, V23, P7
   Kaya A, 2007, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V35, P1405, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2007.35.10.1405
   KUPERSMIDT JB, 1991, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V19, P427, DOI 10.1007/BF00919087
   LAGRECA AM, 1988, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V17, P84, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp1701_11
   LARSON R, 1991, CHILD DEV, V62, P284, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1991.tb01531.x
   LEWINSOHN PM, 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN
   MCCOY DM, 1992, ERIC DIGEST 391136
   PARK N, 2003, BUILDING WELLNESS PR
   Park N, 2004, ANN AM ACAD POLIT SS, V591, P25, DOI 10.1177/0002716203260078
   PARKHURST JT, 1992, DEV PSYCHOL, V28, P231, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.28.2.231
   PERETTI PO, 1987, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V15, P53, DOI 10.2224/sbp.1987.15.1.53
   RUBIN K, 1998, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, P619, DOI DOI 10.1002/9780470147658.CHPSY0310
   RUBIN KH, 1988, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V56, P916, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.56.6.916
   Sebanc AM, 2003, SOC DEV, V12, P249, DOI 10.1111/1467-9507.00232
   Seligson JL, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V73, P355, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-2011-3
   Siyez DM, 2008, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V26, P139, DOI 10.1177/0734282907307802
   STUART DL, 1991, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V6, P16, DOI 10.1037/h0088239
   Suldo SM, 2006, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V27, P567, DOI 10.1177/0143034306073411
   Suldo SM, 2004, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V19, P93, DOI 10.1521/scpq.19.2.93.33313
   Veenhoven R., 1989, HARMFUL IS HAPPINESS
   Vysniauskyte-Rimkiene Jorune, 2005, Medicina (Kaunas), V41, P522
   Wentzel KR, 2003, J EARLY ADOLESCENCE, V23, P5, DOI 10.1177/0272431602239128
   WENTZEL KR, 1991, CHILD DEV, V62, P1066, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1991.tb01589.x
   Zullig KJ, 2005, AM J HEALTH BEHAV, V29, P206
NR 54
TC 0
BP 69
EP 82
PY 2008
VL 8
IS 32
GA 352LS
UT WOS:000259499300005
ER

PT J
AU Eriksson, G
   Kottorp, A
   Borg, J
   Tham, K
AF Eriksson, Gunilla
   Kottorp, Anders
   Borg, Jorgen
   Tham, Kerstin
TI RELATIONSHIP BETWEEN OCCUPATIONAL GAPS IN EVERYDAY LIFE, DEPRESSIVE MOOD
   AND LIFE SATISFACTION AFTER ACQUIRED BRAIN INJURY
SO JOURNAL OF REHABILITATION MEDICINE
J9 J REHABIL MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Eriksson, Gunilla; Kottorp, Anders; Tham, Kerstin] Karolinska Inst, Caring Sci & Soc, Dept Neurobiol, Div Occupat Therapy, Stockholm, Sweden.
   [Eriksson, Gunilla; Borg, Jorgen] Uppsala Univ, Dept Neurosci, Uppsala, Sweden.
   [Eriksson, Gunilla] Univ Uppsala Hosp, Dept Occupat Therapy, Uppsala, Sweden.
RP Eriksson, G, Karolinska Inst, Caring Sci & Soc, Dept Neurobiol, Div Occupat Therapy, Alfred Nobels Alle 23,4th Floor, SE-14183 Huddinge, Sweden.
EM gunilla.eriksson@ki.se
DE brain injuries; activities of daily living; adaptation psychological;
   quality of life
ID 18-TO 64-YEAR-OLD SWEDES; REACTION-LEVEL-SCALE; 1-YEAR FOLLOW-UP;
   REHABILITATION; ANXIETY; STROKE; COMA; AGE
AB Objective: To explore the relationship between occupational gaps, depressive mood and life satisfaction in persons who have acquired a brain injury during the past 1-4 years and to test the Occupational Gaps Questionnaire.
   Design: A cross-sectional study.
   Subjects: A total of 116 persons with traumatic brain injury or subarachnoid haemorrhage acquired 1-4 years previously.
   Methods: A postal survey with questions on occupational gaps, focusing on the domains instrumental activities of daily living, social life, leisure and work (Occupational Gaps Questionnaire), life satisfaction (LiSat-11 checklist) and depressive mood (Hospital Anxiety and Depression Scale). Rasch analyses and principal component analyses were performed to ensure that data from the LiSat-11 and Occupational Gaps Questionnaire could be used subsequently as valid unidimensional measures in regression and correlational analyses.
   Results: Calibration of the Occupational Gaps Questionnaire and the LiSat-11 revealed that the items and persons demonstrated acceptable goodness-of-fit to the Rasch models respectively, supporting internal scale validity and person-response validity. In addition, principal component analyses revealed that the measures could be used as valid uni-dimensional estimations of occupational gaps and life satisfaction. There was a strong relationship between the extent of occupational gaps and perceived life satisfaction, a weaker relationship with depressive mood and a non-significant relationship with the aetiological diagnoses and life satisfaction. The factors explained 32% (occupational gaps), 6% (depressive mood), and 2% (diagnosis), respectively, of the total explained variance (40%).
   Conclusion: There was a strong correlation between participation in desired everyday occupations and life satisfaction 1-4 years after an acquired brain injury. This indicates that individually perceived occupational gaps, as recorded by the for tailored interventions in order to improve life satisfaction among clients with acquired brain injuries.
CR Atchley R. C., 1999, CONTINUITY ADAPTATIO
   BAUM CM, 1993, EFFECTS OCCUPATION B
   BECKER G, 1993, GERONTOLOGIST, V33, P148
   Bjelland I, 2002, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V52, P69, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(01)00296-3
   Bodlund O, 1999, SCAND J PRIM HEALTH, V17, P153
   BRANHOLM IB, 1994, DISABIL REHABIL, V16, P205
   Carlsson GE, 2003, CEREBROVASC DIS, V16, P383, DOI 10.1159/000072561
   Dijker MP, 2004, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V85, P21, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2003.08.119
   Eriksson G, 2006, J REHABIL MED, V38, P159, DOI 10.1080/16501970500415322
   Fisher Jr WP, 1992, RASCH MEASUREMENT T, V6, P238
   Fugl-Meyer A., 1991, CLIN REHABIL, V5, P25, DOI 10.1177/026921559100500105
   Fugl-Meyer AR, 2002, J REHABIL MED, V34, P239, DOI 10.1080/165019702760279242
   Gaete Jorge Moncayo, 2008, Expert Rev Neurother, V8, P75, DOI 10.1586/14737175.8.1.75
   Gordon WA, 1997, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V78, P658, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(97)90433-0
   Hoofien D, 2001, BRAIN INJURY, V15, P189
   JOHNSTON MV, 2002, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V83, P26
   JOHNSTONE AJ, 1993, BRAIN INJURY, V7, P501, DOI 10.3109/02699059309008177
   Kielhofner G., 2002, MODEL HUMAN OCCUPATI
   Kleiven Svein, 2003, Inj Control Saf Promot, V10, P173, DOI 10.1076/icsp.10.3.173.14552
   Linacre JM, 1991, USERS GUIDE WINSTEPS
   Linacre JM, 2006, WINSTEPS RASCH MEASU
   Linacre John M, 2002, J Appl Meas, V3, P85
   Malec JF, 2007, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V22, P156, DOI 10.1097/01.HTR.0000271116.12028.af
   Malec JF, 1996, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V77, P198, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(96)90168-9
   Melin R, 2003, J REHABIL MED, V35, P84, DOI 10.1080/16501970306119
   Ownsworth TL, 1998, BRAIN INJURY, V12, P735
   Pakarinen S, 1967, ACTA NEUROL SCAN S29, V43, P1
   Prigatano GP, 1991, AWARENESS DEFICIT BR, P11
   STARMARK JE, 1988, ACTA NEUROCHIR, V91, P12, DOI 10.1007/BF01400521
   TEASDALE G, 1974, LANCET, V2, P81
   Tesio L, 2003, J REHABIL MED, V35, P105, DOI 10.1080/16501970310010448
   Tham K, 2000, AM J OCCUP THER, V54, P398, DOI 10.5014/ajot.54.4.398
   Townsend E., 2002, ENABLING OCCUPATION
   Underhill AT, 2003, BRAIN INJURY, V17, P973, DOI 10.1080/0269905031000110418
   WEBB CR, 1995, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V76, P1113, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(95)80118-9
   Wilcock A., 1998, OCCUPATIONAL PERSPEC
   Wilson M., 2005, CONSTRUCTING MEASURE
   World Health Organization, 2001, INT CLASS FUNCT DIS
   Wright B. D., 1982, RATING SCALE ANAL
   Wright B. D., 1994, RASCH MEASUREMENT T, V8, P370
   Wright BD, 1979, BEST TEST DESIGN
NR 41
TC 23
BP 187
EP 194
PY 2009
PD FEB
VL 41
IS 3
DI 10.2340/16501977-0307
GA 416PD
UT WOS:000264017100013
ER

PT J
AU Spitzer, M
   Rath, F
   Groen, G
AF Spitzer, M
   Rath, F
   Groen, G
TI Music and subjective well being - preliminary results on use of a sound
   bed in depressive patients
SO NERVENHEILKUNDE
J9 NERVENHEILKUNDE
LA German
DT Article
C1 Univ Ulm Klinikum, D-89075 Ulm, Germany.
RP Spitzer, M, Univ Ulm Klinikum, Leimgrubenweg 12-14, D-89075 Ulm, Germany.
EM manfred.spitzer@medizin.uni-ulm.de
DE depression; music; sound; infrasound; subjective well being
ID BRAIN ACTIVITY; REWARD; EMOTION
AB We studied the effect of music on subjective well being and blood pressure in 15 patients with Major Depression. In order to achieve maximal effects with music and to gain information on the differential effects of sound as heard and (infra-)sound as felt through the skin, we used a "sound bed" (Klangliege) which ensures a total "immersion" of the patients into the music. Under both conditions, i.e., music with or without infrasound, music-induced subjective well being increased, and blood pressure decreased, significantly. Numerically, the effect of sound plus infrasound was larger. Given the well-known effects of music on emotional processes, larger scale studies on music as a therapeutic aid in the treatment of depression appear warranted.
CR ABLER B, 2004, NERVENARZT S2, V75, pS57
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   Blood AJ, 2001, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V98, P11818, DOI 10.1073/pnas.191355898
   Breiter HC, 1997, NEURON, V19, P591, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(00)80374-8
   Erk S, 2002, NEUROREPORT, V13, P2499, DOI 10.1097/01.wnr.0000048542.12213.60
   HAMILTON M, 1960, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V23, P56, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.23.1.56
   Kampe KKW, 2002, NATURE, V416, P602
   Knutson B, 2001, J NEUROSCI, V21, part. no.
   Laux L., 1981, THEORETISCHE GRUNDLA
   Sloboda J. A., 1991, PSYCHOL MUSIC, V19, P110, DOI 10.1177/0305735691192002
   Small DM, 2001, BRAIN, V124, P1720, DOI 10.1093/brain/124.9.1720
   Spitzer M, 2004, NERVENHEILKUNDE, V23, P435
NR 12
TC 1
BP 198
EP 202
PY 2005
VL 24
IS 3
GA 919FJ
UT WOS:000228603400007
ER

PT J
AU Joia, LC
   Ruiz, T
   Donalisio, MR
AF Joia, Luciane Cristina
   Ruiz, Tania
   Donalisio, Maria Rita
TI Life satisfaction among elderly population in the city of Botucatu,
   Southern Brazil
SO REVISTA DE SAUDE PUBLICA
J9 REV SAUDE PUBL
LA Portuguese
DT Article
C1 Fac Sao Francisco Barreiras, Barreiras, BA, Brazil.
   Univ Estadual Paulista Julio Mesquita, Fac Med Botucatu, Dept Saude Publ, Botucatu, SP, Brazil.
   Univ Estadual Campinas, Fac Ciencias Med, Dept Med Prevent & Social, Campinas, SP, Brazil.
RP Joia, LC, Rodovia BR 135 Km 1 2341 Boa Sorte, BR-47805270 Barreiras, BA, Brazil.
EM lucianejoia@yahoo.com.br
DE aged; quality of life; life style; questionnaires
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; HEALTH
AB OBJECTIVE: As a result of overall growing population's life expectancy, it has become increasingly important to ensure not only that the elderly have greater longevity but also happiness and life satisfaction. The objective of the study was to describe factors associated with life satisfaction among elderly people.
   METHODS: Three hundred and sixty-five older persons, selected by means of random stratified proportional sampling, were interviewed in 2003. The instrument used was a combination of Flanagan and Nahas questionnaires and WHOQOL-100. There were added questions concerning physical activity extracted from International Physical Activity Questionnaire, questions regarding reported morbidity and emotional assessment, sociodemographic condition and an open question. The level of life satisfaction was measured using a scale from one to seven by means of visual recognition. Hierarchical logistic regression analysis was performed including "life satisfaction" as a dependent variable and those included the final questionnaire, in blocks, as independent variables.
   RESULTS: Most elderly were generally rather satisfied with life as well as with specific aspects. The level of life satisfaction was associated with: comfort at home (OR=11.82; 95% Cl: 3.27; 42.63); appraising leisure as quality of life (OR=3.82; 95% Cl: 2.28; 6.39); waking up feeling well in the morning (OR=2.80; 95% Cl: 1.47; 5.36); not reporting loneliness (OR=2.68; 95% Cl: 1.54; 4.65); having three or more daily meals (OR=2.63; 95% Cl: 1.75; 5.90) and not reporting Diabetes Mellitus (OR-2.63; 95% Cl: 1.3 1; 5.27).
   CONCLUSIONS: Most elderly in the study were satisfied with life and their satisfaction was associated with situations related to "being well" and not being diabetic.
CR Albuquerque Anelise Salazar, 2004, Psic.: Teor. e Pesq., V20, P153, DOI 10.1590/S0102-37722004000200008
   BERCOVICH AM, 1993, REV BRAS ESTUD POPUL, V10, P125
   BOWLING A, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V41, P1337, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(95)00148-Z
   Chaimowicz F, 1997, REV SAUDE PUBL, V31, P184
   Cordeiro R, 2005, REV SAUDE PUBL, V39, P254, DOI 10.1590/S0034-89102005000200017
   Costa MFFLE, 2000, REV SAUDE PUBL, V34, P126
   Diogo M. J. D. E., 2003, Revista Panamericana de Salud Pblica/Pan American Journal of Public Health, V13, P395, DOI 10.1590/S1020-49892003000500008
   FERRANS CE, 1992, RES NURS HEALTH, V15, P29, DOI 10.1002/nur.4770150106
   Ferraz A F, 1997, Rev Esc Enferm USP, V31, P316
   FLANAGAN JC, 1976, ED RESEARCHER, V0005
   Fleck MPA, 1999, REV SAUDE PUBL, V33, P198
   HICKSON M, 2003, IN PRESS CLIN NUTR
   Lima Costa MF, 2003, CAD SAUDE PUBLICA, V19, P735
   Matsudo S, 2001, REV BRAS ATIV FIS SA, V6, P5
   NAHAS M.V., 2000, REV BRASILEIRA ATIVI, V5, P48
   NAJMAN JM, 1981, SOC SCI MED F-MED S, V15, P107, DOI 10.1016/0271-5392(81)90012-5
   PASCHOAL SMP, 1996, GERONTOLOGIA VELHICE, P313
   QUEIROZ JB, 1983, REV BRAS ENFERM RS, V36, P95
   RYFF CD, 1989, PSYCHOL AGING, V4, P195, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.4.2.195
   Santos SR, 2002, REV LAT-AM ENFERM, V10, P757
   SOUZA TT, 1997, REV ESC ENFERM USP, V31, P150
   VERAS RP, 1995, MUITO BRASIS SAUDE P, P320
   Xavier Flavio M. F., 2003, Revista Brasileira de Psiquiatria, V25, P31, DOI 10.1590/S1516-44462003000100007
NR 23
TC 11
BP 131
EP 138
PY 2007
PD FEB
VL 41
IS 1
DI 10.1590/S0034-89102007000100018
GA 128VP
UT WOS:000243688100018
ER

PT J
AU [Anonymous]
AF [Anonymous]
TI American dreamscape: The pursuit of happiness in postwar suburbia
SO LANDSCAPE ARCHITECTURE
J9 LANDSCAPE ARCHIT
LA English
DT Book Review
CR Martinson T., 2000, AM DREAMSCAPE PURSUI
NR 1
TC 0
BP 81
EP 81
PY 2000
PD DEC
VL 90
IS 12
GA 387TP
UT WOS:000166138200025
ER

PT J
AU Menz, T
   Welsch, H
AF Menz, Tobias
   Welsch, Heinz
TI Life-Cycle and Cohort Effects in the Valuation of Air Quality: Evidence
   from Subjective Well-being Data
SO LAND ECONOMICS
J9 LAND ECON
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Menz, Tobias; Welsch, Heinz] Carl von Ossietzky Univ Oldenburg, Dept Econ, D-26111 Oldenburg, Germany.
RP Menz, T, Carl von Ossietzky Univ Oldenburg, Dept Econ, D-26111 Oldenburg, Germany.
AB By using data on self-rated life satisfaction as an empirical indicator of well-being, this paper estimates the valuation of two major air pollutants differentiated by people's age category (stage in the life cycle) and birth cohort. Life satisfaction regressions involving about 59,000 individuals in 10 European countries, 1990-1997, imply that, consistent with epidemiological evidence, both life-cycle and cohort effects exist in the valuation of air quality. The age and cohort dependence of the sensitivity to air pollution translates into considerable differences in the valuation of clean air
CR Ameco, 2006, ANN MACR DAT
   Baarsma Barbara E., 2005, ECON J, V115
   Bayer Patrick, 2009, J ENVIRON ECON MANAG, V58, P1
   Blanchflower David G., 2008, SOC SCI MED, V66, P1733
   Bruni L, 2007, ELGAR ORIG REF, P1
   Carroll Nick, 2009, J POPUL ECON, V22, P445
   Clark Andrew E., 1994, ECON J, V104, P648
   Clark Andrew E., 2002, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V31, P1139
   Clark Andrew E., 2007, 3170 IZA I STUD LAB
   Clark Andrew E., 2008, J ECON LIT, V46, P95
   Costa Paul T., 1987, J GERONTOL, V42, P50
   Dalton Michael, 2008, ENERG ECON, V30, P642
   Easterlin Richard A., 2003, 742 IZA I STUD LAB
   Easterlin Richard A., 1999, SELF SOC AGING PROCE
   Energy Information Administration (EIA), 2007, INT EN ANN 2005
   Eurobarometer Data Service, 2005, MANNH EUR TRENDF DAT
   Fletcher Tony, 2000, J EPIDEMIOLOGY COMMU, V54, P750
   Frey Bruno S, 2007, J ECON PSYCHOL, V28, P283
   Frey Bruno S, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402
   Frey Bruno S., 2009, PUBLIC CHOICE, V138, P317
   FERRERICARBONEL.A, 2004, EC J, V0114
   Heston Alan, 2006, PENN WORLD TABLE VER
   Fischer P, 2003, EUR RESPIR J, V21, p34S, DOI 10.1183/09031936.03.00402503
   Holland Mike, 2005, DAMAGES PER TONNE EM
   International Monetary Fund (IMF), 2006, WORLD EC OUTL DAT SE
   Kahneman Daniel, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P3
   Layard Richard, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   Levinson Arik, 2009, 15516 NBER
   Luechinger Simon, 2009, ECON LETT, V107, P4
   Luechinger Simon, 2009, ECON J, V119, P482
   Luttmer Erzo F. P., 2005, Q J ECON, V120, P963
   MacCulloch Robert J., 2008, J DEV ECON, V86, P22
   MacCulloch Robert J., 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P25
   MacCulloch Robert J., 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P335
   Menz Tobias, 2010, ECOLOGICAL EC, V69, P2582
   Moro Mirko, 2010, ENVIRON RESOUR ECON, V46, P249
   O'Neill Brian C., 2005, IPCC EXP M EM SCEN 1
   Organisation for Economic Cooperation and Development (OECD), 1999, OECD ENV DAT COMP 19
   Oswald Andrew J., 2008, J PUBLIC ECON, V92, P1061
   Plug Erik J. S., 1995, J INCOME DISTRIBUTIO, V4, P171
   Powdthavee Nattavudh, 2005, ECONOMICA, V72, P531
   Powdthavee Nattavudh, 2010, EMPIR ECON, V39, P77
   Smith VK, 2008, REV ENV ECON POLICY, V2, P292, DOI 10.1093/reep/ren006
   United Nations, 2007, WORLD POP PROSP 2006
   United Nations Statistics Division, 2011, UNDATA VERS V0 14 6
   van Aardenne JA, 2001, GLOBAL BIOGEOCHEM CY, V15, P909, DOI 10.1029/2000GB001265
   Welsch Heinz, 2002, KYKLOS, V55, P473
   Welsch Heinz, 2009, J EC SURVEYS, V23, P385
   Welsch Heinz, 2008, KYKLOS, V61, P320
   Welsch Heinz, 2008, APPL ECON, V40, P1839
   Welsch Heinz, 2006, ECOLOGICAL EC, V58, P801
   World Health Organization (WHO), 2006, WORK GROUP M 18 20 O
   York Richard, 2007, SOC SCI RES, V36, P855
NR 53
TC 2
BP 300
EP 325
PY 2012
PD MAY
VL 88
IS 2
GA 245QJ
UT WOS:000326478600006
ER

PT J
AU Lee, AY
   Keller, PA
   Sternthal, B
AF Lee, Angela Y.
   Keller, Punam Anand
   Sternthal, Brian
TI Value from Regulatory Construal Fit: The Persuasive Impact of Fit
   between Consumer Goals and Message Concreteness
SO JOURNAL OF CONSUMER RESEARCH
J9 J CONSUM RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lee, Angela Y.; Sternthal, Brian] Northwestern Univ, Kellogg Sch Management, Evanston, IL 60208 USA.
   [Keller, Punam Anand] Dartmouth Coll, Tuck Sch Business, Hanover, NH 03755 USA.
RP Lee, AY, Northwestern Univ, Kellogg Sch Management, Evanston, IL 60208 USA.
EM aylee@kellogg.northwestern.edu; punam.keller@dartmouth.edu;
   bst047@kellogg.northwestern.edu
ID ACTION IDENTIFICATION; TEMPORAL DISTANCE; BRAND EVALUATION;
   SELF-REGULATION; POSITIVE AFFECT; FOCUS; PREVENTION; PROMOTION;
   DECISION; DISTINCTION
AB This research investigates the relationship between regulatory focus and construal level. The findings indicate that promotion-focused individuals are more likely to construe information at abstract, high levels, whereas those with a prevention focus are more likely to construe information at concrete, low levels (experiments 1 and 2). Further, such fit (vs. nonfit) between an individual's regulatory focus and the construal level at which information is represented leads to more favorable attitudes (experiments 3 and 4) and enhances performance on a subsequent task (experiment 3). These outcomes occur because fit enhances engagement that in turn induces processing fluency and intensifies reactions.
CR Aaker JL, 2001, J CONSUM RES, V28, P33, DOI 10.1086/321946
   Avnet T, 2003, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P525, DOI 10.1016/S0022-1031(03)00027-1
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BRENDL CM, 1996, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V28, P85
   Camacho CJ, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P498, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.498
   Carnaghi A, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V94, P839, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.94.5.839
   Cesario J, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P388, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.3.388
   Crowe E, 1997, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V69, P117, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1996.2675
   Eyal T, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P781, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.6.781
   Forster J, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1115, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.5.1115
   Freitas AL, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P1, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00401
   Freitas AL, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P410, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.3.410
   Friedman RS, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P1001, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.6.1001
   Herzenstein M, 2007, J MARKETING RES, V44, P251, DOI 10.1509/jmkr.44.2.251
   Higgins ET, 2006, PSYCHOL REV, V113, P439, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.113.3.439
   Higgins ET, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P1217, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.11.1217
   Higgins ET, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P1140, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.6.1140
   Higgins ET, 1997, AM PSYCHOL, V52, P1280, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.52.12.1280
   Hong JW, 2008, J CONSUM RES, V34, P682, DOI 10.1086/521902
   Idson LC, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P926, DOI 10.1177/0146167204264334
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   KAHN BE, 1993, J CONSUM RES, V20, P257, DOI 10.1086/209347
   Keller PA, 2006, J CONSUM RES, V33, P109, DOI 10.1086/504141
   Labroo AA, 2006, J MARKETING RES, V43, P374, DOI 10.1509/jmkr.43.3.374
   Lee A. Y., 2009, FRONTIERS SOCIAL PSY, P319
   Lee AY, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P205, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.2.205
   Lee AY, 1999, J CONSUM RES, V26, P115, DOI 10.1086/209554
   Lee AY, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.6.1122
   Levine JM, 2000, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V82, P88, DOI 10.1006/obhd.2000.2889
   Liberman N, 2002, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P523, DOI 10.1016/S0022-1031(02)00535-8
   Liberman N, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P5, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.1.5
   Liberman N, 2007, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V17, P113, DOI 10.1016/S1057-7408(07)70017-7
   Liberman N, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P1135, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.77.6.1135
   Malaviya P, 2009, J CONSUM RES, V36, P112, DOI 10.1086/595717
   Mogilner C, 2008, J CONSUM RES, V34, P670, DOI 10.1086/521901
   MORRIS MW, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P949, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.67.6.949
   MURRAY N, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P411, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.3.411
   Pennington GL, 2003, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P563, DOI 10.1016/S0022-1031(03)00058-1
   Roehm ML, 2001, J CONSUM RES, V28, P257, DOI 10.1086/322901
   Shah J, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P285, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.285
   Sobel ME, 1982, SOCIOLOGICAL METHODO
   TRAFIMOW D, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P649, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.5.649
   Vallacher R. R., 1985, THEORY ACTION IDENTI
   VALLACHER RR, 1987, PSYCHOL REV, V94, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.94.1.3
   VALLACHER RR, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P660, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.660
   Wan EW, 2009, J CONSUM RES, V35, P1027, DOI 10.1086/593949
   Wang J, 2006, J MARKETING RES, V43, P28, DOI 10.1509/jmkr.43.1.28
NR 47
TC 36
BP 735
EP 747
PY 2010
PD FEB
VL 36
IS 5
DI 10.1086/605591
GA 540AJ
UT WOS:000273302200003
ER

PT J
AU Garrett, C
AF Garrett, C
TI A history of paradise, vol 2, 100 years of happiness - French -
   Delumeau,J
SO AMERICAN HISTORICAL REVIEW
J9 AM HIST REV
LA English
DT Book Review
RP Garrett, C, DICKINSON COLL,CARLISLE,PA 17013, USA.
CR DELUMEAU J, 1995, HIST PARADIS, V2
NR 1
TC 0
BP 421
EP 421
PY 1997
PD APR
VL 102
IS 2
DI 10.2307/2170831
GA WU874
UT WOS:A1997WU87400007
ER

PT J
AU Wahlin, TBR
   Backman, L
   Lundin, A
   Haegermark, A
   Winblad, B
   Anvret, M
AF Wahlin, TBR
   Backman, L
   Lundin, A
   Haegermark, A
   Winblad, B
   Anvret, M
TI High suicidal ideation in persons testing for Huntington's disease
SO ACTA NEUROLOGICA SCANDINAVICA
J9 ACTA NEUROL SCAND
LA English
DT Article
C1 Stockholm Gerontol Res Ctr, S-11382 Stockholm, Sweden.
   Karolinska Inst, Dept Clin Neurosci & Occupat Therapy & Elderly Ca, Stockholm, Sweden.
   Uppsala Univ, Dept Psychol, Uppsala, Sweden.
   Karolinska Hosp, Dept Clin Neurosci Psychiat, S-10401 Stockholm, Sweden.
   Karolinska Hosp, Psychol Sect, S-10401 Stockholm, Sweden.
   Karolinska Hosp, Dept Clin Genet, S-10401 Stockholm, Sweden.
   Karolinska Hosp, Dept Clin Neurosci, S-10401 Stockholm, Sweden.
RP Wahlin, TBR, Stockholm Gerontol Res Ctr, Box 6401, S-11382 Stockholm, Sweden.
DE Huntington's disease; predictive testing; suicidal behavior
ID RISK; ATTITUDES; HOPELESSNESS; DEPRESSION; CANADA; CANCER; ONSET
AB This study examined the first participants who registered for the Huntington's disease predictive testing program 1990-1995 in Stockholm, Sweden. A psychosocial investigation was performed to evaluate potential effects of the presymptomatic testing. The results showed no significant differences between 13 genecarriers and 21 noncarriers in pretest attitudes, expectations, general well-being, life satisfaction and lifestyle, the need for support, estimated sense of well-being or degree of health. However, both groups showed high suicidal ideation and self-injurious behavior. Noncarriers had a very high frequency of attempted suicide, and both groups had similarly pronounced psychiatric dysfunction. Their relatives also had high frequencies of psychiatric diseases, suicide or suicidal attempts. Most of the participants had a desire to meet a psychologist or a social worker. The need for counseling, using a well designed protocol, and the importance of focusing on suicide risk of participants in predictive testing programs is emphasized.
CR AHLSIO B, 1984, STROKE, V15, P886
   ALMQVIST E, 1995, LAKARTIDNINGEN, V52, P28
   ALMQVIST EW, 1996, THESIS KAROLINSKA I
   Baum A, 1997, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V16, P8, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.16.1.8
   BECK AT, 1993, SUICIDE LIFE-THREAT, V23, P139
   Beck A. T., 1972, DEPRESSION CAUSES TR
   BECK AT, 1975, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V234, P1146, DOI 10.1001/jama.234.11.1146
   BECK AT, 1988, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V8, P77, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(88)90050-5
   BECK AT, 1985, AM J PSYCHIAT, V142, P559
   Beck AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P53
   Beck AT, 1987, BECK DEPRESSION INVE
   BLOCH M, 1992, AM J MED GENET, V42, P499, DOI 10.1002/ajmg.1320420416
   BLOCH M, 1989, AM J MED GENET, V24, P275
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   Codori AM, 1997, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V16, P36, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.16.1.36
   CODORI AM, 1994, AM J MED GENET, V54, P167, DOI 10.1002/ajmg.1320540303
   CODORI AM, 1994, AM J MED GENET, V54, P174, DOI 10.1002/ajmg.1320540304
   COPLEY TT, 1995, AM J MED GENET, V58, P59, DOI 10.1002/ajmg.1320580113
   CORDER EH, 1993, SCIENCE, V261, P921, DOI 10.1126/science.8346443
   DAHLGREN KG, 1977, SUICIDE LIFE-THREAT, V7, P74
   DAVIES B, 1975, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V9, P21, DOI 10.3109/00048677509159816
   DEWHURST K, 1970, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V116, P255, DOI 10.1192/bjp.116.532.255
   EVERSKIERBOOMS G, 1987, J MED GENET, V26, P353
   FARRER LA, 1987, AM J MED GENET, V26, P319, DOI 10.1002/ajmg.1320260210
   FARRER LA, 1986, AM J MED GENET, V24, P305, DOI 10.1002/ajmg.1320240211
   FOLSTEIN SE, 1979, ADV NEUROL, V23, P281
   FOX S, 1989, AM J MED GENET, V32, P211, DOI 10.1002/ajmg.1320320214
   Goldberg D., 1988, USERS GUIDE GEN HLTH
   GUSELLA JF, 1983, NATURE, V306, P234, DOI 10.1038/306234a0
   Harper P.S., 1991, HUNTINGTONS DIS
   HAYDEN MR, 1980, S AFR MED J, V58, P201
   HAYDEN MR, 1981, HUNTINGTON CHOREA
   HUGGINS M, 1992, AM J MED GENET, V42, P508, DOI 10.1002/ajmg.1320420417
   *HUNT DIS SOC AM, 1989, GUID PRED TEST HUNT, V1001, P242
   Huntington G., 1872, MED SURGICAL REPORTE, V26, P320
   KESSLER S, 1987, AM J MED GENET, V26, P315, DOI 10.1002/ajmg.1320260209
   KESSLER S, 1987, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V57, P212
   KESSLER S, 1987, AM J MED GENET, V26, P259, DOI 10.1002/ajmg.1320260204
   Lester D, 1979, J Abnorm Psychol, V88, P78, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.88.1.78
   MARKEL DS, 1987, AM J MED GENET, V26, P295, DOI 10.1002/ajmg.1320260207
   MASTROMAURO C, 1987, AM J MED GENET, V26, P271, DOI 10.1002/ajmg.1320260205
   MATTSON B, 1984, LAKARTIDNINGEN, V82, P1177
   Mattsson B, 1974, Acta Psychiatr Scand Suppl, V255, P211
   MATTSSON B, 1991, FAM PRACT, V8, P23, DOI 10.1093/fampra/8.1.23
   MEISSEN GJ, 1987, AM J MED GENET, V26, P283, DOI 10.1002/ajmg.1320260206
   MIKI Y, 1994, SCIENCE, V266, P66, DOI 10.1126/science.7545954
   PELTOMAKI P, 1993, SCIENCE, V260, P810, DOI 10.1126/science.8484120
   ROOS RAC, 1991, J MED GENET, V28, P515, DOI 10.1136/jmg.28.8.515
   SCHOENFELD M, 1984, AM J MED GENET, V18, P423, DOI 10.1002/ajmg.1320180311
   SCHOENFELD M, 1984, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V47, P1283, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.47.12.1283
   STERN R, 1975, J MED GENET, V12, P217, DOI 10.1136/jmg.12.3.217
   *SWED ASS NEUR DIS, 1994, HUNT SJUKD
   TARNOPOLSKY A, 1979, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V134, P508, DOI 10.1192/bjp.134.5.508
   MACDONALD ME, 1993, CELL, V72, P971, DOI 10.1016/0092-8674(93)90585-E
   Tibben A, 1990, Ned Tijdschr Geneeskd, V134, P701
   TIBBEN A, 1993, AM J MED GENET, V48, P137, DOI 10.1002/ajmg.1320480305
   Tibben A, 1997, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V16, P20, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.16.1.20
   TIBBEN A, 1992, LANCET, V340, P1416, DOI 10.1016/0140-6736(92)92610-R
   Wahlin TBR, 1997, AM J MED GENET, V73, P356, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1096-8628(19971219)73:3<356::AID-AJMG24>3.0.CO;2-H
   WALLACE DC, 1973, ADV NEUROL, V1, P223
   WEXLER NS, 1979, GENETIC COUNCELLING, P190
NR 61
TC 27
BP 150
EP 161
PY 2000
PD SEP
VL 102
IS 3
GA 348FM
UT WOS:000088974900002
ER

PT B
AU COOPER, JM
AF COOPER, JM
TI CONTEMPLATION AND HAPPINESS - A RECONSIDERATION
SO MORAL PHILOSOPHY: HISTORICAL AND CONTEMPORARY ESSAYS
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
NR 0
TC 0
BP 23
EP 49
PY 1989
GA BQ90V
UT WOS:A1989BQ90V00002
ER

PT J
AU Trent, J
   Lavelock, C
   King, LA
AF Trent, Jason
   Lavelock, Caroline
   King, Laura A.
TI Processing fluency, positive affect, and judgments of meaning in life
SO JOURNAL OF POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J POSIT PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Trent, Jason; King, Laura A.] Univ Miossouri, Columbia, SC USA.
   [Lavelock, Caroline] Virginia Commonwealth Univ, Richmond, VA USA.
RP Trent, J, Univ Miossouri, Columbia, SC USA.
EM Jason.Trent1@gmail.com
DE meaning; positive affect
ID DWELLING OLDER PERSONS; SEMANTIC COHERENCE; INTUITION; PURPOSE;
   DEPRESSION; MORTALITY; MODEL
AB This study examined the effects of processing ease on judgments of meaning in life (MIL), employing a common manipulation of fluency, font styles. One hundred and three adults completed a questionnaire assessing MIL with items printed in one of four fonts that differed in readability. We predicted that those who rated MIL items printed in easy-to-read fonts would report higher MIL than those who rated items presented in difficult-to-read fonts. Participants also completed a measure of the proposed mechanism for these effects, positive affect (PA). Results showed that, as predicted, easy reading led to higher MIL than difficult reading and these effects were explained by PA. Results not only extend the influence of processing fluency to such profound judgments as life's meaningfulness, but also lend further support to the very strong role of PA in judgments of MIL.
CR Alter AL, 2009, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V13, P219, DOI 10.1177/1088868309341564
   Boyle PA, 2010, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V67, P304, DOI 10.1001/archgenpsychiatry.2009.208
   Boyle PA, 2009, PSYCHOSOM MED, V71, P574, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e3181a5a7c0
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P130, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.1.130
   Harmon-Jones E, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P889, DOI 10.1177/0146167201277011
   Heine SJ, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V10, P88, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr1002_1
   Heisel MJ, 2004, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V26, P127, DOI 10.1023/B:JOBA.0000013660.22413.e0
   Hicks JA, 2009, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V4, P471, DOI 10.1080/17439760903271108
   Hicks JA, 2010, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V98, P967, DOI 10.1037/a0019377
   James W., 1893, PRINCIPLES PSYCHOL, V1
   King L. A., 2012, MEANING MORTALITY CH, P129
   King LA, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P179, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.90.1.179
   Krause N, 2009, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V64, P517, DOI 10.1093/geronb/gbp047
   Krause N, 2007, PSYCHOL AGING, V22, P456, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.22.3.456
   Landau MJ, 2010, PSYCHOL BULL, V136, P1045, DOI 10.1037/a0020970
   Littman-Ovadia H, 2010, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V5, P419, DOI 10.1080/17439760.2010.516765
   Mangan B., 2001, PSYCHE INTERDISCIPLI, V7, P1
   Mangan B, 2000, CONSCIOUS COGN, V9, P538, DOI 10.1006/ccog.2000.0488
   Mascaro N, 2005, J PERS, V73, P985, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2005.00336.x
   Norman E, 2010, TRENDS AND PROSPECTS IN METACOGNITION RESEARCH, P63, DOI 10.1007/978-1-4419-6546-2_4
   Owens GP, 2009, J TRAUMA STRESS, V22, P654, DOI 10.1002/jts.20460
   Petty R. E., 2007, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, P254
   Preacher KJ, 2004, BEHAV RES METH INS C, V36, P717, DOI 10.3758/BF03206553
   Randles D, 2011, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P246, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2010.07.020
   Reber R, 1999, CONSCIOUS COGN, V8, P338, DOI 10.1006/ccog.1999.0386
   Schwarz N., 2009, SOCIAL PSYCHOL CONSU, P201
   Schwarz N., 2001, THEORIES MOOD COGNIT, P159
   Steger MF, 2006, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V53, P80, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.53.1.80
   Steger MF, 2009, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V56, P289, DOI 10.1037/a0015416
   Steger MF, 2009, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V67, P353, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2009.02.006
   Stillman T. F., 2011, SOCIAL PSYCHOL PERSO, V2, P13, DOI [10.1177/1948550610378382, DOI 10.1177/1948550610378382]
   Topolinski S, 2009, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V138, P39, DOI 10.1037/a0014678
   Topolinski S, 2009, COGNITION EMOTION, V23, P1465, DOI 10.1080/02699930802420745
   Topolinski S, 2009, COGNITION EMOTION, V23, P260, DOI 10.1080/02699930801994112
   Topolinski S, 2009, CONSCIOUS COGN, V18, P608, DOI 10.1016/j.concog.2008.06.002
   Trent J, 2010, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V5, P439, DOI 10.1080/17439760.2010.534106
   Winkielman P, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P989, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.6.989
NR 37
TC 1
BP 135
EP 139
PY 2013
PD MAR 1
VL 8
IS 2
DI 10.1080/17439760.2013.772220
GA 121ZE
UT WOS:000317283600005
ER

PT J
AU Koivumaa-Honkanen, H
   Tuovinen, TK
   Honkalampi, K
   Antikainen, R
   Hintikka, J
   Haatainen, K
   Viinamaki, H
AF Koivumaa-Honkanen, Heli
   Tuovinen, Timo K.
   Honkalampi, Kirsi
   Antikainen, Risto
   Hintikka, Jukka
   Haatainen, Kaisa
   Viinamaki, Heimo
TI Mental health and well-being in a 6-year follow-up of patients with
   depression - Assessments of patients and clinicians
SO SOCIAL PSYCHIATRY AND PSYCHIATRIC EPIDEMIOLOGY
J9 SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Koivumaa-Honkanen, Heli; Honkalampi, Kirsi; Antikainen, Risto; Hintikka, Jukka; Haatainen, Kaisa; Viinamaki, Heimo] Kuopio Univ Hosp, Dept Psychiat, Kuopio, Finland.
   [Koivumaa-Honkanen, Heli] Univ Oulu, Dept Psychiat, Oulu, Finland.
   [Koivumaa-Honkanen, Heli] Lapland Hosp Dist, Dept Psychiat, Muurola, Finland.
   [Tuovinen, Timo K.; Viinamaki, Heimo] Univ Kuopio, Dept Psychiat, FIN-70211 Kuopio, Finland.
   [Hintikka, Jukka] Paijat Hame Cent Hosp, Dept Psychiat, Lahti, Finland.
   [Hintikka, Jukka] Univ Tampere, Dept Psychiat, FIN-33101 Tampere, Finland.
RP Koivumaa-Honkanen, H, Kuopio Univ Hosp, Dept Psychiat, 4977,POB 1777, Kuopio, Finland.
EM heli.koivumaa@kuh.fi
DE depression; personal satisfaction; psychopathology; psychiatric status
   rating scales; functional capacity
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; COMORBIDITY SURVEY REPLICATION; MAJOR DEPRESSION;
   PSYCHIATRIC-PATIENTS; DYSTHYMIC DISORDER; MEDICAL OUTCOMES; POSITIVE
   AFFECT; SATISFACTION; RECOVERY; POPULATION
AB Background Psychiatric patients have the right to strive for well-being and not only be confined to symptom reduction. Studies are needed to assess global well-being during recovery from depression by comparing the assessments of patients and clinicians. Method A 6-year natural follow-up of 185 depressive out-patients was carried out with health questionnaires at baseline, 0.5, 1, 2 and 6 years, including scales on depression (BDI, HDRS), general psychopathology (SCL), functional capacity GAF, SOFAS) and life satisfaction (LS). A structured diagnostic interview was carried out at baseline, 2 and 6 years. Complete follow-up data were obtained from 121 patients. Results In general, depressive patients mainly attained a normal mood, adequate functional capacity and life satisfaction. Those with a slow recovery improved with successive treatment contacts, eventually reaching levels of mental health not significantly different from the others. Throughout the follow-up, recovery was similarly shown with the self-reported BDI-21, SCL-90 and LS-4, while intercorrelations between clinician ratings were low at baseline. Conclusions Adequate mental health and global well-being can be reached among depressive patients, but it may take time in treatment. Subjective assessments are reliable. The 4-item life satisfaction scale is a global well-being indicator and a valid treatment outcome measure.
CR Adler DA, 2006, AM J PSYCHIAT, V163, P1569, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.163.9.1569
   Aigner M, 2006, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V41, P81, DOI 10.1007/s00127-005-0997-8
   ALLARDT E, 1973, U HELSINKI RES REPOR, V1
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   APPELBERG K, 1991, SOC SCI MED, V32, P1051, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(91)90162-6
   Arroll B, 2005, BRIT MED J, V331, P884, DOI 10.1136/bmj.38607.464537.7C
   Arroll B, 2003, BRIT MED J, V327, P1144, DOI 10.1136/bmj.327.7424.1144
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   Bray I, 2006, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V41, P333, DOI 10.1007/s00127-006-0049-z
   Brodaty H, 2001, PSYCHOL MED, V31, P1347
   Cohen S, 2006, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P122, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2006.00420.x
   Cuijpers P, 2002, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V72, P227, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(01)00413-X
   Dear K, 2002, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V37, P503, DOI 10.1007/s00127-002-0590-3
   DEROGATIS L R, 1973, Psychopharmacology Bulletin, V9, P13
   Goldney RD, 2004, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V39, P293, DOI 10.1007/s00127-004-0745-5
   HAMILTON M, 1960, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V23, P56, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.23.1.56
   Hansson L, 2006, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V113, P46, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2005.00717.x
   HAYS RD, 1995, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V52, P11
   Holi MM, 1998, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V97, P42, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1998.tb09961.x
   Huffman JC, 2006, HEART, V92, P1656, DOI 10.1136/hrt.2005.087213
   Jahoda M., 1958, CURRENT CONCEPTS POS
   Judd LL, 2000, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V57, P375, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.57.4.375
   Judd LL, 1998, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V55, P694, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.55.8.694
   Judd LL, 2000, AM J PSYCHIAT, V157, P1501, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.157.9.1501
   Kaprio J, 1978, Prog Clin Biol Res, V24 Pt B, P179
   KATSCHNIG H, 2006, QUALITY LIFE MENTAL, P129
   KAZIS LE, 1989, MED CARE, V27, pS178, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198903001-00015
   Kennedy N, 2003, PSYCHOL MED, V33, P827, DOI 10.1017/S003329170300744X
   Kessing LV, 2007, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V115, P85, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2007.00966.x
   Klein DN, 2006, AM J PSYCHIAT, V163, P872, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.163.5.872
   Klein DN, 2000, AM J PSYCHIAT, V157, P931, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.157.6.931
   KOIVUMAAHONKANE.H, 1998, KUOPIO U PUBLICATION, V143
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2002, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V105, P444, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2002.01287.x
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2004, PSYCHOL MED, V34, P221, DOI 10.1017/S0033291703001089
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P433, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.3.433
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2004, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V39, P994, DOI 10.1007/s00127-004-0833-6
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2001, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V103, P38, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2001.00046.x
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2000, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V152, P983, DOI 10.1093/aje/152.10.983
   KoivumaaHonkanen HT, 1996, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V94, P372, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1996.tb09875.x
   KOSKENVUO M, 1979, PUBLIC HLTH PUBLICAT, V49
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2005, BMC PSYCHIATRY, V5, DOI 10.1186/1471-244X-5-4
   Lasalvia A, 2002, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V71, P275, DOI 10.1159/000064809
   Lasalvia A, 2005, PSYCHOL MED, V35, P1655, DOI 10.1017/S0033291705005611
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Meyer C, 2004, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V39, P435, DOI 10.1007/s00127-004-0755-3
   Michaud CM, 2001, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V285, P535, DOI 10.1001/jama.285.5.535
   MINTZ J, 1992, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V49, P761
   Moller HJ, 2006, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V113, P64, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2005.00720.x
   MONTGOMERY SA, 1979, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V134, P382, DOI 10.1192/bjp.134.4.382
   Mueller TI, 1999, AM J PSYCHIAT, V156, P1000
   Ruggeri M, 2001, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V178, P268, DOI 10.1192/bjp.178.3.268
   Rush AJ, 2006, AM J PSYCHIAT, V163, P1905, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.163.11.1905
   RUTZ W, 2006, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAN S, V429, P95
   Schomerus G, 2006, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V41, P369, DOI 10.1007/s00127-005-0029-8
   Solomon DA, 2000, AM J PSYCHIAT, V157, P229, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.157.2.229
   Sorvaniemi M, 1998, NORD J PSYCHIAT, V52, P155, DOI 10.1080/08039489850139030
   Spitzer R.L., 1966, OUTCOME ASSESSMENT C
   SPITZER RL, 1992, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V49, P624
   Vaillant GE, 2003, AM J PSYCHIAT, V160, P1373, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.160.8.1373
   Viinamaki H, 2006, NORD J PSYCHIAT, V60, P410, DOI 10.1080/08039480600937801
   Wang PS, 2005, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V62, P603, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.62.6.603
   Wang PS, 2005, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V62, P629, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.62.6.629
   WELLS KB, 1992, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V49, P788
   WELLS KB, 1989, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V262, P914, DOI 10.1001/jama.262.7.914
   Wittchen HU, 2005, EUR NEUROPSYCHOPHARM, V15, P357, DOI 10.1016/j.euroneuro.2005.04.012
NR 66
TC 17
BP 688
EP 696
PY 2008
PD SEP
VL 43
IS 9
DI 10.1007/s00127-008-0353-x
GA 350OW
UT WOS:000259364000002
ER

PT J
AU North, RJ
   Holahan, CJ
   Moos, RH
   Cronkite, RC
AF North, Rebecca J.
   Holahan, Charles J.
   Moos, Rudolf H.
   Cronkite, Ruth C.
TI Family support, family income, and happiness: A 10-year perspective
SO JOURNAL OF FAMILY PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J FAM PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [North, Rebecca J.; Holahan, Charles J.] Univ Texas Austin, Dept Psychol, Austin, TX 78712 USA.
   [Moos, Rudolf H.; Cronkite, Ruth C.] Stanford Univ, Stanford, CA 94305 USA.
   [Moos, Rudolf H.; Cronkite, Ruth C.] Ctr Hlth Care Evaluat, Vet Affairs Palo Alto Hlth Care System, Palo Alto, CA USA.
RP North, RJ, Univ Texas Austin, Dept Psychol, A8000, Austin, TX 78712 USA.
EM rebeecajnorth@mail.utexas.edu
DE happiness; family income; family social support; longitudinal analyses;
   change in happiness
ID HAPPY PEOPLE; LIFE; MODEL; ADAPTATION; DEPRESSION; PREDICTORS;
   RESOURCES; STRENGTHS
AB This study examined the role of 2 central aspects of family life-income and social support-in predicting concurrent happiness and change in happiness among 274 married adults across a 10-year period. The authors used hierarchical linear modeling to investigate the relationship between family income and happiness. Income had a small, positive impact on happiness, which diminished as income increased. In contrast, family social support, measured by 3 subscales, Cohesion, Expressiveness, and Conflict, showed a substantial, positive association with concur-rent happiness, even after controlling for income. Furthermore, family income moderated the association between family social support and concurrent happiness; family social support was more strongly associated with happiness when family income was low than when family income was high. In addition, change in family social support was positively related to change in happiness, whereas change in family income was unrelated to change in happiness. These findings suggest that happiness can change and underscore the importance of exploring more deeply the role that family relationships play in facilitating such change.
CR Abdel-Khalek AM, 2006, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V34, P139, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2006.34.2.139
   Adams W. J., 1988, J FAMILY PSYCHOL, V2, P67, DOI 10.1037//0893-3200.2.1.67
   *ASS BAY AR GOV, 2003, BAY AR CENS 1970 199
   BALDASSARE M, 1984, RES AGING, V6, P549, DOI 10.1177/0164027584006004006
   Bolger N, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P579, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145030
   Brickman PD, 1971, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE, P287
   Caprara GV, 2006, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V25, P603, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2006.25.6.603
   COMPTON WC, 2005, INTRO POSITIVE PSYCH, P86
   Cronkite RC, 1998, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V26, P255, DOI 10.1023/A:1022180603266
   Deanglis T., 2007, MONITOR PSYCHOL, V38, P50
   Diener E, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P81, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00415
   Diener E, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V57, P119, DOI 10.1023/A:1014411319119
   Diener E, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P305, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.4.305
   Diener E., 2004, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V5, P1, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.0963-7214.2004.00501001.X
   Easterlin RA, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V70, P243, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-8393-4
   Easterlin RA, 2004, DAEDALUS-US, V133, P26, DOI 10.1162/001152604323049361
   Graham C, 2004, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V55, P319, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2003.09.002
   Hagerty MR, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P764, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.4.764
   Hellevik O., 2003, J HAPPINESS STUD, V4, P243, DOI 10.1023/A:1026232018534
   Helliwell JF, 2003, ECON MODEL, V20, P331, DOI 10.1016/S0264-9993(02)00057-3
   Hill R, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V65, P109, DOI 10.1023/A:1025596332111
   HOLAHAN CJ, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P909, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.58.5.909
   Holahan CJ, 2001, J STUD ALCOHOL, V62, P190
   Holahan CJ, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P620, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.77.3.620
   HOLAHAN CJ, 1983, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V22, P157
   INGLEHART R, 1990, CULTURE SHIFT ADV IN
   Inglehart R., 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W, P165, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1745-6924.2008.00078.X
   Isaacowitz DM, 2003, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V57, P181, DOI 10.2190/61EJ-LDYR-Q55N-UT6E
   Kahneman D, 2004, SCIENCE, V306, P1776, DOI 10.1126/science.1103572
   KIRCHLER E, 1989, J FAMILY PSYCHOL, V3, P311
   Lu L, 1999, J SOC PSYCHOL, V139, P79
   Lucas RE, 2007, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P75, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2007.00479.x
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Marks GN, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P301
   Moos R., 1992, HLTH DAILY LIVING FO
   Moos R., 1994, FAMILY ENV SCALE MAN
   Moos RH, 1998, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V107, P450, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.107.3.450
   Myers DG, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P56, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.56
   Park N, 2004, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V23, P603, DOI 10.1521/jscp.23.5.603.50748
   Putnam R, 2000, BOWLING ALONE COLLAP
   RAUDENBUSH SW, 2001, HIM 5 HIERARCHICAL L
   RAUDENBUSH SW, 2002, HLM 5 HIERARCHICAL L
   Reis HT, 2003, FLOURISHING: POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY AND THE LIFE WELL-LIVED, P129, DOI 10.1037/10594-006
   SAHR R, 2007, CONVERSION FACTORS F
   Seligman M. E. P., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P3
   Singer JDWJ, 2003, APPL LONGITUDINAL DA
   Suhail K, 2004, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V23, P359, DOI 10.1521/jscp.23.3.359.35451
   TAYLOR RJ, 2001, J BLACK PSYCHOL, V0027
   TOURANGEAU R, 1991, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V55, P255, DOI 10.1086/269256
   *US BUR CENS, 2007, HIST INC TABL FAM
NR 50
TC 12
BP 475
EP 483
PY 2008
PD JUN
VL 22
IS 3
DI 10.1037/0893-3200.22.3.475
GA 311VM
UT WOS:000256628500015
ER

PT J
AU JASSO, G
AF JASSO, G
TI CHOICE AND EMOTION IN COMPARISON THEORY
SO RATIONALITY AND SOCIETY
J9 RATION SOC
LA English
DT Article
RP JASSO, G, NYU,NEW YORK,NY 10003, USA.
ID DISTRIBUTIVE-JUSTICE; DECISION; EVENTS; MODEL
AB This article examines the part played by choice and emotion in comparison processes, processes that lead to such phenomena as happiness, self-esteem, relative deprivation, and distributive justice. It begins with a systematic look at all the points in a comparison process where choice and emotion occur and proceeds to link the concepts and equations of comparison theory to three important choice and emotion phenomena: framing, emotion management, and emotion display. The article presents four illustrations that, among other things, show how the combination of comparison theory and rational action theory predicts the framing effects documented by Tversky and Kahneman and predicts as well interruptions in small groups and a variety of gift and bequest behaviors. The analysis highlights several important features of the operation of choice and emotion in comparison theory. First, except for the mathematical formula that combines the actual holding and the comparison holding of a good or bad to produce the comparison outcome, all aspects of comparison processes are, at least in part, subject to choice. Second, the choices that individuals make, taking account of the production rules for the comparison outcomes, shape not only their own but also others' emotions. Third, the choices made in emotion display and in own/other emotion management serve a variety of goals, altruistic as well as selfish. More broadly, this work suggests that both choice and emotion play important parts in human behavior, scientific accounts that exclude one or the other are incomplete. The task ahead is to identify and isolate choice elements and emotion elements in the operation of basic forces and in the determination of observable phenomena.
CR Arnold M. B., 1960, EMOTION PERSONALITY, V1 & 2
   ATKINSON AB, 1970, J ECON THEORY, V2, P244, DOI 10.1016/0022-0531(70)90039-6
   Atkinson A. B., 1975, EC INEQUALITY
   Berger J., 1972, SOCIOLOGICAL THEORIE, P119
   CLARK WG, 1989, UNABRIDGED W SHAKESP
   COLEMAN J, 1990, F SOCIAL THEORY
   Coleman J. S., 1986, INDIVIDUAL INTERESTS
   Coleman J. S., 1973, MATH COLLECTIVE ACTI
   Ekman P., 1972, EMOTION HUMAN FACE
   EKMAN P, 1986, MOTIV EMOTION, V10, P159, DOI 10.1007/BF00992253
   ETZIONI A, 1988, J ECON PSYCHOL, V9, P125, DOI 10.1016/0167-4870(88)90048-7
   FARARO TJ, 1989, MEANING GENERAL THEO
   Frank R., 1985, CHOOSING RIGHT POND
   Frank R. H., 1988, PASSIONS REASON STRA
   FRIJDA NH, 1968, INT ENCYCL SOC SCI, V5, P263
   Goffman E, 1959, PRESENTATION SELF EV
   Gordon Steven L., 1981, SOCIAL PSYCHOL SOCIO, P562
   Hechter M., 1983, MICROFOUNDATIONS MAC
   HECKATHORN DD, 1990, AM SOCIOL REV, V55, P366, DOI 10.2307/2095762
   HECKATHORN DD, 1988, AM J SOCIOL, V94, P535, DOI 10.1086/229029
   Heise D. R., 1979, UNDERSTANDING EVENTS
   HEISE DR, 1987, J MATH SOCIOL, V13, P1
   HEISE DR, 1977, BEHAV SCI, V22, P163, DOI 10.1002/bs.3830220303
   HEISE DR, 1989, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V52, P10, DOI 10.2307/2786900
   HOCHSCHILD AR, 1979, AM J SOCIOL, V85, P551, DOI 10.1086/227049
   JASSO G, 1989, SOCIOLOGICAL THEORY, V7, P135, DOI 10.2307/202071
   Jasso G, 1988, SOCIOLOGICAL THEORY, V6, P1, DOI 10.2307/201910
   Jasso G., 1989, SOCIOLOGICAL THEORIE, P354
   JASSO G, 1988, STATUS GEN NEW THEOR, P123
   JASSO G, 1978, AM J SOCIOL, V83, P1398, DOI 10.1086/226706
   JASSO G, 1993, THEORETICAL RES PROG
   JASSO G, 1977, AM SOCIOL REV, V42, P639, DOI 10.2307/2094561
   JASSO G, 1990, SOCIOL METHODOL, P369
   JASSO G, 1986, J MATH SOCIOL, V12, P251
   JASSO G, 1990, 12TH WORLD C SOC INT
   Jasso Guillermina, 1987, ADV GROUP PROCESSES, V4, P67
   Judge G. G., 1985, THEORY PRACTICE ECON
   KAHNEMAN D, 1979, ECONOMETRICA, V47, P263, DOI 10.2307/1914185
   Kahneman Daniel, 1986, RATIONAL CHOICE CONT, P67
   Kemper T., 1984, APPROACHES EMOTION, P369
   KEMPER TD, 1987, AM J SOCIOL, V93, P263, DOI 10.1086/228745
   Kemper Theodore, 1978, SOCIAL INTERACTIONAL
   KEMPER TD, 1990, AM J SOCIOL, V96, P32, DOI 10.1086/229492
   JASSO G, 1980, AM SOCIOL REV, V45, P3, DOI 10.2307/2095239
   LAWLER EJ, 1992, AM SOCIOL REV, V57, P327, DOI 10.2307/2096239
   LUTZ C, 1986, ANNU REV ANTHROPOL, V15, P405, DOI 10.1146/annurev.an.15.100186.002201
   Merton RK, 1945, AM J SOCIOL, V50, P462, DOI 10.1086/219686
   Newton Isaac, 1952, MATH PRINCIPLES NATU
   Patterson O, 1991, FREEDOM
   RIDGEWAY CL, 1986, AM SOCIOL REV, V51, P603, DOI 10.2307/2095487
   SACKS H, 1974, LANGUAGE, V50, P696, DOI 10.2307/412243
   SCHEFF TJ, 1983, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V9, P333, DOI 10.1146/annurev.so.09.080183.002001
   SMITHLOVIN L, 1987, J MATH SOCIOL, V13, P71
   SMITHLOVIN L, 1987, J MATH SOCIOL, V13, P171
   SMITHLOVIN L, 1989, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V52, pR5
   SMITHLOVIN L, 1989, AM SOCIOL REV, V54, P424, DOI 10.2307/2095614
   SMITHLOVIN L, 1987, J MATH SOCIOL, V13, P35
   Stearns Carol Z., 1986, ANGER STRUGGLE EMOTI
   STEARNS PN, 1985, AM HIST REV, V90, P813, DOI 10.2307/1858841
   THOITS PA, 1989, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V15, P317
   YOUNG PT, 1968, INT ENCYCL SOC SCI, V5, P35
NR 61
TC 25
BP 231
EP 274
PY 1993
PD APR
VL 5
IS 2
DI 10.1177/1043463193005002006
GA LF855
UT WOS:A1993LF85500005
ER

PT J
AU Kendler, KS
   Halberstadt, LJ
   Butera, F
   Myers, J
   Bouchard, T
   Ekman, P
AF Kendler, K. S.
   Halberstadt, L. J.
   Butera, F.
   Myers, J.
   Bouchard, T.
   Ekman, P.
TI The similiarity of facial expressions in response to emotion-inducing
   films in reared-apart twins
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL MEDICINE
J9 PSYCHOL MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kendler, K. S.; Halberstadt, L. J.; Butera, F.; Myers, J.] Virginia Commonwealth Univ, Med Coll Virginia, Dept Psychiat, Richmond, VA 23298 USA.
   [Kendler, K. S.] Virginia Commonwealth Univ, Med Coll Virginia, Dept Human Genet, Richmond, VA 23298 USA.
   [Bouchard, T.] Univ Minnesota, Dept Psychol, Minneapolis, MN 55455 USA.
   [Ekman, P.] Univ Calif San Francisco, Dept Psychiat, San Francisco, CA 94143 USA.
RP Kendler, KS, Virginia Commonwealth Univ, Med Coll Virginia, Dept Psychiat, Richmond, VA 23298 USA.
EM kendler@vcu.edu
DE emotion; facial expression; genetics; twin
ID GENETIC EPIDEMIOLOGY; METAANALYSIS; DEPRESSION; SYMPTOMS; ANXIETY
AB Background. While the role of genetic factors in self-report measures of emotion has been frequently studied, we know little about the degree to which genetic factors influence emotional facial expressions.
   Method. Twenty-eight pairs of monozygotic (MZ) and dizygotic (DZ) twins from the Minnesota Study of Twins Reared Apart were shown three emotion-inducing films and their facial responses recorded. These recordings were blindly scored by trained raters. Ranked correlations between twins were calculated controlling for age and sex.
   Results. Twin pairs were significantly correlated for facial expressions of general positive emotions, happiness, surprise and anger, but not for general negative emotions, sadness, or disgust or average emotional intensity. MZ pairs (n=18) were more correlated than DZ pairs (n=10) for most but not all emotional expressions.
   Conclusions. Since these twin pairs had minimal contact with each other prior to testing, these results support significant genetic effects on the facial display of at least some human emotions in response to standardized stimuli. The small sample size resulted in estimated twin correlations with very wide confidence intervals.
CR AFRAKHTEH S, 2001, DISS ABSTR INT, P6177
   BOUCHARD TJ, 1990, SCIENCE, V250, P223, DOI 10.1126/science.2218526
   Carlson SR, 1997, BIOL PSYCHOL, V46, P235, DOI 10.1016/S0301-0511(97)00014-8
   Darwin C., 1872, EXPRESSION EMOTIONS
   Ekman P., 1975, UNMASKING FACE GUIDE
   EKMAN P, 1997, FACS AFFECT INTERPRE
   Ekman P, 2002, FACIAL ACTION CODING
   Ekman P, 1978, FACIAL ACTION CODING
   EKMAN P, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P384, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.48.4.384
   Ekman P., 1973, DARWIN FACIAL EXPRES
   EKMAN P, 1980, CHILD DEV, V51, P886, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1980.tb02627.x
   Ekman P., 2007, EMOTIONS REVEALED
   Ekman Paul, 1999, HDB COGNITION EMOTIO, V301-320
   Goldsmith HH, 2000, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V48, P1199, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(00)01003-9
   Hettema JM, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P1568, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.10.1568
   KENDLER KS, 1994, AM J PSYCHIAT, V151, P1605
   KENDLER KS, 1986, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V43, P213
   Loehlin JC, 1992, GENES ENV PERSONALIT
   McGuffin P, 2003, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V60, P497, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.60.5.497
   PAPADATOS C, 1974, ARCH DIS CHILD, V49, P927
   Peleg G, 2006, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V103, P15921, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0607551103
   Rebollo I, 2006, BEHAV GENET, V36, P216, DOI 10.1007/s10519-005-9025-8
   Roysamb E, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P1136, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.6.1136
   Sullivan PF, 2000, AM J PSYCHIAT, V157, P1552, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.157.10.1552
   Sullivan PF, 2003, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V60, P1187, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.60.12.1187
   TELLEGEN A, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1031, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1031
NR 26
TC 2
BP 1475
EP 1483
PY 2008
PD OCT
VL 38
IS 10
DI 10.1017/S0033291707001535
GA 354QO
UT WOS:000259654300011
ER

PT J
AU Incesulu, A
   Vural, M
   Erkam, U
AF Incesulu, A
   Vural, M
   Erkam, U
TI Children with cochlear implants: Parental perspective
SO OTOLOGY & NEUROTOLOGY
J9 OTOL NEUROTOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 SSK Ankara Hosp, ENT Clin 2, Ankara, Turkey.
RP Incesulu, A, Portakal Cicegi Sok 3-5, TR-06540 Ankara, Turkey.
DE child's progress; cochlear implant; decision making; parents; pediatric
ID SPEECH-PERCEPTION; INTELLIGIBILITY
AB Objective: Evaluation of the parental perspective regarding cochlear implants and the child's progress after a minimum of I year after cochlear implantation.
   Study Design: A closed-set questionnaire was used to assess the parental point of view. The questionnaire that was mailed to families included the following sections: decision to implant, process of implantation, positive effect of the implant, communication, supporting the child, self-reliance, well-being and happiness, social relationships, education, and pre- and postoperative services provided by the implant center.
   Setting: The study was conducted at SSK Ankara Hospital, which is a tertiary care center.
   Patients: Parents of 28 children with congenital deafness or who became deaf before the age of 3 years and received cochlear implantation were included in the study. To obtain reliable information. selected patients had a minimum of 1 year experience after implantation. The subjects were the parents of a group of children including 19 boys and 9 girls with ages ranging from 2 to 13 years (mean, 5.07 years; standard deviation, 2.33 years). The period of cochlear implant usage ranged from 12 to 30 months (mean, 19.5 months; standard deviation, 15.95 months).
   Main Outcome Measure: Assessment of parental view about cochlear implantation.
   Results: Of 28 questionnaires sent, 27 were returned. Making decision for cochlear implantation was one of the most stressful steps for the parents. Although speech and language development was the major concern, parents reported outstanding improvement in communication skills, social relationships, and self-confidence for their child. All the families were anxious about a possible device failure, and maintenance of the cochlear implant equipment was another major concern.
   Conclusions: During pre- and postimplantation processes, parents provide an important link between the child and professional staff and have a vital role in the child's life and rehabilitation. The parental perspective presented in this study can be useful to the implant centers to revise their practice accordingly and improve the information given to candidate families.
CR Allen MC, 1998, AM J OTOL, V19, P742
   Archbold SM, 2000, BRIT J AUDIOL, V34, P257
   ARCHIBOLD S, 2000, NOTTINGHAM PEDIAT CO
   FRYAUFBERTSCHY H, 1992, J SPEECH HEAR RES, V35, P913
   Kelsay DMR, 1996, AM J OTOL, V17, P866
   KIRK KI, 1985, EAR HEARING S, V6, P36
   Kluwin TN, 2000, AM ANN DEAF, V145, P26
   Nikolopoulos TP, 2001, ARCH OTOLARYNGOL, V127, P363
   O'Donoghue GM, 1998, AM J OTOL, V19, P762
NR 9
TC 27
BP 605
EP 611
PY 2003
PD JUL
VL 24
IS 4
DI 10.1097/00129492-200307000-00013
GA 702YR
UT WOS:000184253100015
ER

PT J
AU Edouard, R
   Duhaime, G
AF Edouard, Roberson
   Duhaime, Gerard
TI The Well-Being of the Canadian Arctic Inuit: The Relevant Weight of
   Economy in the Happiness Equations
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Edouard, Roberson; Duhaime, Gerard] Univ Laval, Canada Res Chair Comparat Aboriginal Condit, Dept Sociol, Quebec City, PQ G1V 0A6, Canada.
RP Edouard, R, Univ Laval, Canada Res Chair Comparat Aboriginal Condit, Dept Sociol, Suite 2439,Pavillon Charles De Koninck, Quebec City, PQ G1V 0A6, Canada.
EM roberson.edouard@ciera.ulaval.ca; gerard.duhaime@soc.ulaval.ca
DE Well-being; Inuit; Economy; Canadian Arctic; Living conditions
ID INCOME
AB Which of the three dimensions of Allardt's model, "having, loving, and being", best predicts the incidence of subjective feeling of well-being among the Canadian Arctic Inuit adults? To answer this question, two logistic regression equations have been constructed, one based on a negative assessment of well-being (feeling of despair), and the other on a positive assessment (satisfaction with life in the community). Each of them took first the form of a global model, and then of three scale models, one for each dimension of the Allardt's model. The equations are likely to be more effective for predicting the incidence of Inuit's feeling of satisfaction than for anticipating their feeling of despair. Furthermore, the "being" scale model is the one that will have contributed most to the predictive performance of the global model. In other words, what the Inuit "ARE" contributes more to the incidence of their satisfaction with life than what they "HAVE" or what they "LOVE".
CR Alber J., 2004, SERIE QUALITE VIE EU, P59
   Allardt E., 1993, QUALITY LIFE, P88
   Andersen T, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V58, P191, DOI 10.1023/A:1015787901370
   Angeles L., 2011, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V40, P67, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.SOCEC.2010.06.017
   Bellin I., 2007, MESURER BONHEUR PROG
   Bernheim J., 2003, MEDI SPHERE HEBDO, V189, P23
   Binswanger M., 2006, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V35, P366, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.SOCEC.2005.11.040
   Boudon R., 1979, LOGIQUE SOCIAL INTRO
   Boudon R., 2007, ESSAI THEORIE GEN RA
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 2005, VIVRE PSYCHOL BONHEU
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   DIENER E, 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Di Tella R, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P335, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.1.335
   Easterlin R., 2011, 5799 IZA
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Ervasti H., 2006, UNEMPLOYMENT SUBJECT
   Fahey T., 2004, MONITORING QUALITY L, P79
   Frey B. S., 2002, HAPPINESS EC
   Frey BS, 2000, ECON J, V110, P918, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00570
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Gardner J., 2001, DOES MONEY BUY HAPPI
   Hagerty M. R., 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P746
   Hagerty MR, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V64, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1024790530822
   Helliwell J. F., 2001, REV EC PERFORMANCE S, P43
   Inglehart R, 2000, WASH QUART, V23, P215, DOI 10.1162/016366000560665
   Kenny C, 1999, KYKLOS, V52, P3, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6435.1999.tb00576.x
   Kral M. J., 2003, UNIKKAARTUIT MEANING
   LANE RE, 1993, PUBLIC INTEREST, P56
   Layard R., 2007, PRIX BONHEUR
   Minor K., 1992, ISSUMATAQ LEARNING T
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   Reder M. W, 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E
   Schuller G., 2002, EC BONHEUR RELATION, VVII, P137
   Sen A. K., 1993, ETHIQUE EC AUTRES ES
   Statistics Canada, 2006, ABORIGINAL PEOPLES S
   Stiglitz JE, 2009, REPORT COMMISSION ME
   Tella di R., 2001, WORKING EC RES PAPER, V615
   VEENHOVEN R, 1997, REV QUEBECOISE PSYCH, V0018
   Veenhoven R., 1999, WORLD DATABASE HAPPI
   Veenhoven R., 1997, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V37, P146
   Weber M., 1971, EC SOC
   Wintrebert R., 2007, MESURER BONHEUR INDI
NR 47
TC 1
BP 373
EP 392
PY 2013
PD AUG
VL 113
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s11205-012-0098-5
GA 175XD
UT WOS:000321266000021
ER

PT J
AU Taylor, A
   Hallam, S
AF Taylor, Angela
   Hallam, Susan
TI From leisure to work: amateur musicians taking up instrumental or vocal
   teaching as a second career
SO MUSIC EDUCATION RESEARCH
J9 MUSIC EDUC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Taylor, Angela; Hallam, Susan] Univ London, Inst Educ, London WC1N 1AZ, England.
RP Taylor, A, Univ London, Inst Educ, London WC1N 1AZ, England.
EM artaylor8@gmail.com
DE amateur musicians; music teachers; career-change; musical development;
   musical identity
AB This article aims to increase our understanding of how amateur musicians become teachers as a change of career, how they use their musical and life skills in their teaching, and how their teaching impacts on their musical identity. The questionnaire responses of 67 career-change instrumental and vocal teachers showed evidence of their strong identification with music teaching which was reinforced by positive past and current musical experiences. It was expressed in terms of personal and professional growth and fulfilment with concomitant increased self-confidence, self-esteem, happiness, pleasure and emotional support. The findings suggest that career-change instrumental and vocal teachers performing music as amateurs can make a strong contribution to the music teaching profession.
CR Baker D., 2005, BRIT J MUSIC EDUC, V22, P141, DOI 10.1017/S026505170500611X
   Burnard P., 2004, QUESTIONING MUSIC ED, P244
   Cox G., 2002, LIVING MUSIC SCH
   Denicolo P., 1990, INSIGHTS TEACHERS TH, P159
   Dolloff L. A., 2007, ACTION CRITICISM THE, V6
   Dolloff L. A., 1999, MUSIC EDUC RES, V1, P191, DOI DOI 10.1080/1461380990010206
   Georgii-Hemming E., 2006, MUSIC EDUC RES, V8, P217, DOI 10.1080/14613800600779618
   Hargreaves DJ, 2007, BRIT J EDUC PSYCHOL, V77, P665, DOI 10.1348/000709906X154676
   JONES B. D., 2010, J MUSIC TEACHER ED, V19, P41, DOI DOI 10.1177/1057083709351816
   MILLS J., 2004, MUSIC EDUC RES, V6, P245, DOI DOI 10.1080/1461380042000281712
   Novak D., 1992, ANN M AM ED RES ASS
   Odena O, 2009, PSYCHOL MUSIC, V37, P416, DOI 10.1177/0305735608100374
   Richardson PW, 2005, TEACH TEACH EDUC, V21, P475, DOI 10.1016/j.tate.2005.03.007
   Taylor A, 2008, MUSIC EDUC RES, V10, P285, DOI 10.1080/14613800802079148
   TAYLOR A, 2010, MUSIC EDUC RES, V12, P187
   Williams G., 2010, TEACH TEACH EDUC, V26, P639
   Woodford P. G., 2002, NEW HDB RES MUSIC TE, P675
NR 17
TC 0
BP 307
EP 325
PY 2011
VL 13
IS 3
DI 10.1080/14613808.2011.603044
GA 883GU
UT WOS:000299623000004
ER

PT J
AU Aksel, S
   Gun, Z
   Irmak, TY
   Cengelci, B
AF Aksel, Seyda
   Gun, Zubeyit
   Irmak, Turkan Yilmaz
   Cengelci, Banu
TI Migration and psychological status of adolescents in Turkey
SO ADOLESCENCE
J9 ADOLESCENCE
LA English
DT Article
C1 Ege Univ, Fac Letters, Dept Psychol, TR-35100 Izmir, Turkey.
   Univ Paris 05, Inst Psychol, Paris, France.
RP Aksel, S, Ege Univ, Fac Letters, Dept Psychol, TR-35100 Izmir, Turkey.
EM edasey-da@yahoo.com
ID ADJUSTMENT; CHILDREN
AB The aim of this study was to investigate the influence of involuntary migration on an adolescent population that had moved with their families to either one of two culturally different locations in Turkey. One of these groups had moved from a village in Eastern Turkey to a nearby town, while the other had moved a considerable distance to a large city in Western Turkey. Comparison groups included adolescents from both regions who had never migrated. Measures of self-esteem, satisfaction with life, and social support networks were used with 305 adolescents who were between the ages of 12 and 15. Adolescents who had migrated scored lower on self-esteem and life satisfaction, and had fewer people in their social support networks than those who had not. It was also found that those who had migrated tended to be more dependent on peers than family for social support. This was probably the case because school attendance was lower for migrants, particularly for males, and the probability of full time work on the street away from their families was considerably higher.
CR Anagnostopoulos Dimitris C, 2004, Transcult Psychiatry, V41, P465, DOI 10.1177/1363461504047930
   ANTONUCCI TC, 1986, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V54, P432, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.54.4.432
   ARONOWITZ M, 1984, INT MIGR REV, V18, P237, DOI 10.2307/2545949
   ATAUZ S, 1999, CUMHURIYET COCUK, V2, P563
   BRONENBRENER U, 1979, ECOLOGY HUMAN DEV EX
   CUHADAROGLU F, 1986, SELF ESTEEM ADOLSCEN
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   ENGIN A, 1994, CALISAN CALISMAYAN C
   ERDEM E, 2003, FORCED MIGRATION REV, P24
   ERTURK Y, 1997, COCUK KULTURU, V1, P329
   KOZCU S, 1993, AGR CHILD LABOR CHIL
   KOZCU S, 1991, COCUK ISTISMARI IHMA
   KOZCUAKSEL S, 1998, CALISMA ORTAMI, P17
   KUNTAY E, 1999, CUMHURIYET COCUK, V2, P570
   MAGWAZA AS, 1994, J GENET PSYCHOL, V155, P283
   Rosenberg M., 1995, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   SAM DL, 1991, 2 NORW RES CTR HLTH
   SAM DL, 1995, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V36, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.1995.tb00964.x
   Slonim-Nevo V, 2006, INT J SOC PSYCHIATR, V52, P41, DOI 10.1177/0020764006061247
   YETIM U, 1991, THESIS EGE U IZMIR
   ZEYTINOGLU S, 1994, GENCLIK KENT YONETIM
NR 21
TC 11
BP 589
EP 602
PY 2007
PD FAL
VL 42
IS 167
GA 225OE
UT WOS:000250526400010
ER

PT J
AU MCCRADY, BS
   STOUT, R
   NOEL, N
   ABRAMS, D
   NELSON, HF
AF MCCRADY, BS
   STOUT, R
   NOEL, N
   ABRAMS, D
   NELSON, HF
TI EFFECTIVENESS OF 3 TYPES OF SPOUSE-INVOLVED BEHAVIORAL
   ALCOHOLISM-TREATMENT
SO BRITISH JOURNAL OF ADDICTION
J9 BRIT J ADDICT
LA English
DT Article
C1 BUTLER HOSP,PROVIDENCE,RI 02906.
ID THERAPY; COUPLES
AB Treatment was provided to 45 alcoholics and their spouses in one of three out-patient behavioral treatment conditions:  (1) minimal spouse involvement (MSI) (n = 14), (2) alcohol-focused spouse involvement (AFSI) (n = 12), or (3) alcohol-focused spouse involvement plus behavioral marital therapy (ABMT) (n = 19).  Subjects were followed for 18 months after treatment.  Subjects in all conditions reported significant decreases in frequency of drinking and frequency of heavy drinking, and reported increased life satisfaction.  This information was corroborated by independent reports of the spouses.  Patterns of outcome varied across the three treatment conditions, with ABMT subjects showing gradual improvement in proportions of abstinent days and abstinent plus light drinking days over the last 9 months of follow-up.  Subjects in the other two treatment conditions showed gradual deterioration in proportion of abstinent days and abstinent plus light drinking days.  Subjects assigned to the ABMT condition were less likely to experience marital separations, and reported greater improvement in marital satisfaction and subjective well-being than the other experimental groups.  Clinical and theoretical significance of these findings are discussed.
CR AZRIN NH, 1982, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V13, P105, DOI 10.1016/0005-7916(82)90050-7
   BURTON G, 1968, J MARRIAGE FAM, V30, P74, DOI 10.2307/350224
   CADOGAN DA, 1973, Q J STUD ALCOHOL, V34, P1187
   CORDER BF, 1972, Q J STUD ALCOHOL, V33, P1144
   EMRICK CD, 1985, RES MONOGRAPH, V15
   FERAGNE M, 1983, EVAL HEALTH PROF, V5, P25
   HEDBERG AG, 1974, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V5, P251, DOI 10.1016/0005-7916(74)90072-X
   HOPS H, 1971, 8 PORTL U OR DEP PSY
   KRUPNICK J, 1986, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V54, P68, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.54.1.68
   LOCKE HJ, 1959, J MARRIAGE FAMILY LI, V21, P251
   MARGOLIN G, 1983, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V51, P920
   Marlatt GA, 1985, RELAPSE PREVENTION M, P3
   MCCRADY B, 1985, RES MONOGRAPH, V15, P48
   MCCRADY BS, 1989, ADDICT BEHAV, V14, P69, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(89)90018-X
   MCCRADY BS, 1979, ADDICT BEHAV, V4, P155, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(79)90050-9
   MCCRADY BS, 1985, CLIN HDB PSYCHOL DIS, P245
   MCCRADY BS, 1982, CLIN CASE STUDIES BE, P127
   MCCRADY BS, 1986, J STUD ALCOHOL, V47, P459
   NOEL NE, 1984, POWER CHANGE FAMILY, P23
   OFARRELL TJ, 1985, BEHAV THER, V16, P147, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(85)80042-3
   SELZER ML, 1971, AM J PSYCHIAT, V127, P1653
   SOBELL MB, 1980, EVALUATING ALCOHOL D
   WEI LJ, 1978, J AM STAT ASSOC, V73, P559, DOI 10.2307/2286600
   ZWEBEN A, 1988, BRIT J ADDICT, V83, P899
NR 24
TC 94
BP 1415
EP 1424
PY 1991
PD NOV
VL 86
IS 11
GA GQ309
UT WOS:A1991GQ30900012
ER

PT J
AU Froh, JJ
   Bono, G
   Emmons, R
AF Froh, Jeffrey J.
   Bono, Giacomo
   Emmons, Robert
TI Being grateful is beyond good manners: Gratitude and motivation to
   contribute to society among early adolescents
SO MOTIVATION AND EMOTION
J9 MOTIV EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Froh, Jeffrey J.] Hofstra Univ, Dept Psychol, Hempstead, NY 11549 USA.
   [Bono, Giacomo] Whittier Coll, Whittier, CA USA.
   [Emmons, Robert] Univ Calif Davis, Davis, CA 95616 USA.
RP Froh, JJ, Hofstra Univ, Dept Psychol, 210 Hauser Hall, Hempstead, NY 11549 USA.
EM Jeffrey.Froh@hofstra.edu
DE Gratitude; Social integration; Adolescents; Life satisfaction; Prosocial
   behavior
ID LIFE SATISFACTION SCALE; POSITIVE EMOTIONS; PROSOCIAL BEHAVIOR; COUNTING
   BLESSINGS; SOCIAL EXCLUSION; EVOLUTION; CHILDREN; HEALTH; ATTACHMENTS;
   EXPERIENCES
AB Gratitude, a positive response to receiving a benefit, may contribute more to youth than just momentary happiness. It may ignite in youth a motivation for "upstream generativity" whereby its experience contributes to a desire to give back to their neighborhood, community, and world. We tested this notion by longitudinally examining early adolescents' gratitude and their social integration, or motivation to use their strengths to help others and feel connected to others at a macro level. Middle school students (N = 700) completed measures of gratitude, prosocial behavior, life satisfaction, and social integration at baseline (T1), 3-months (T2), and 6-months (T3) later. Using bootstrapping to examine multiple mediators, controlling for demographics and social integration at T1, we found that gratitude at T1 predicted social integration at T3 and that prosocial behavior and life satisfaction at T2 mediated the relation. Further mediational analyses showed that gratitude and social integration serially enhanced each other. This prospective evidence aligns well with the interpretation that gratitude may help to initiate upward spirals toward greater emotional and social well-being. Implications are discussed in terms of gratitude's role in positive youth development.
CR AINSWORTH MDS, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P709, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.44.4.709
   Algoe SB, 2008, EMOTION, V8, P425, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.8.3.425
   Appleton JJ, 2008, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V45, P369, DOI 10.1002/pits.20303
   Barber BK, 2005, SEARCH INST SER DEV, P147
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Bartlett MY, 2006, PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P319, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2006.01705.x
   BAUMEISTER R. F., 2005, CULTURAL ANIMAL
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P497, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.3.497
   Bono G., 2009, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P77
   Bowlby J., 1982, ATTACHMENT LOSS ATTA, V1
   Brown SL, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P320, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.14461
   BUSS DM, 1990, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V9, P196, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1990.9.2.196
   Damon W., 2003, APPL DEV SCI, V7, P119, DOI DOI 10.1207/S1532480XAD50703_2
   Damon W., 2008, PATH PURPOSE HELPING
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Dunn JR, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P736, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.5.736
   Durkheim E, 1951, SUICIDE
   CONGER RD, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P643, DOI 10.2307/352931
   Emmons R., 1999, PSYCHOL ULTIMATE CON
   Emmons R. A., 2004, PSYCHOL GRATITUDE
   Emmons RA, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P377, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.377
   EMMONS RA, 2007, GREATER GOOD, V4, P12
   Emmons RA, 2000, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V19, P56, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2000.19.1.56
   EMMONS RA, 2004, VIA TAXONOMY HUMAN S
   Fredrickson B. L., 2004, PSYCHOL GRATITUDE, P145, DOI 10.1093/acprof:oso/9780195150100.003.0008
   Fredrickson BL, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P365, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.365
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P313, DOI 10.1080/02699930441000238
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.3.218
   Fredrickson BL, 2000, MOTIV EMOTION, V24, P237, DOI 10.1023/A:1010796329158
   Fredrickson BL, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P172, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00431
   Froh J. J., 2008, POSITIVE PSYCHOL EXP, V2, P55
   Froh J. J., 2007, SCH PSYCHOL FORUM, V2, P1
   Froh JJ, 2009, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V4, P408, DOI 10.1080/17439760902992464
   Froh JJ, 2009, J ADOLESCENCE, V32, P633, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2008.06.006
   FROH JJ, 2007, UNPUB
   Froh JJ, 2008, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V46, P213, DOI 10.1016/j.jsp.2007.03.005
   FROH JJ, 2010, ANOTHER WAY THINK GR
   FROH JJ, 2010, MEASURING GRAT UNPUB
   FROH JJ, 2010, J HAPPINESS IN PRESS
   FROH JJ, 2010, BENEFITS PA IN PRESS
   Gergen K. J., 1988, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V21, P17, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60223-3
   Gilman R., 2006, APPL RES QUAL LIFE, V1, P139, DOI DOI 10.1007/S11482-006-9001-3
   Gordon AK, 2004, J APPL DEV PSYCHOL, V25, P541, DOI 10.1016/j.appdev.2004.08.004
   GRAHAM S, 1988, COGNITIVE DEV, V3, P71, DOI 10.1016/0885-2014(88)90031-7
   Greenspoon PJ, 1997, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V15, P138, DOI 10.1177/073428299701500204
   HAIDT J, 2003, HDB AFFECTIVE SCI, P852
   Haranin EC, 2007, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V25, P127, DOI 10.1177/0734282906295620
   HOUSE JS, 1988, SCIENCE, V241, P540, DOI 10.1126/science.3399889
   Huebner E., 1994, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V6, P149, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.6.2.149
   HUEBNER ES, 2006, CHILDRENS NEEDS, V3, P357
   Huebner ES, 1998, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V16, P118, DOI 10.1177/073428299801600202
   Keyes CLM, 1998, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V61, P121, DOI 10.2307/2787065
   Komter Aafke Elisabeth, 2004, PSYCHOL GRATITUDE, P195
   Lambert NM, 2009, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V4, P32, DOI 10.1080/17439760802216311
   Lambert NM, 2009, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V4, P461, DOI 10.1080/17439760903157182
   Lazarus R. S., 1994, PASSION REASON MAKIN
   Lerner Richard M., 2004, LIBERTY THRIVING CIV
   Lerner Richard M., 2003, APPL DEV SCI, V7, P172, DOI [10.1002/yd.14, DOI 10.1002/YD.14]
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   MacKinnon DP, 2004, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V39, P99, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr3901_4
   MacKinnon DP, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P83, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.1.83
   Marcia J. E., 1980, HDB ADOLESCENT PSYCH, P159
   Martin K, 2008, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V45, P705, DOI 10.1002/pits.20336
   McAdams D. P., 2004, PSYCHOL GRATITUDE, P81
   McAdams D. P., 2001, HDB MIDLIFE DEV, P395
   McCullough ME, 2008, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P281, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2008.00590.x
   McCullough ME, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P249, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.2.249
   McCullough ME, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P112, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.1.112
   MONTEMAYOR R, 1977, DEV PSYCHOL, V13, P314, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.13.4.314
   Niederhoffer KG, 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P573
   Nowak M. A., 2007, P ROYAL SOC B, V274, P604
   OMOTO AM, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P671, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.68.4.671
   Overwalle F. V., 1995, COGNITION EMOTION, V9, P59
   Park N., 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P323, DOI [10.1007/s10902-005-3648-6, DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-3648-6]
   Peterson BE, 1996, PSYCHOL AGING, V11, P21, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.11.1.21
   Preacher KJ, 2008, BEHAV RES METHODS, V40, P879, DOI 10.3758/BRM.40.3.879
   Preacher KJ, 2004, BEHAV RES METH INS C, V36, P717, DOI 10.3758/BF03206553
   Resnick MD, 1997, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V278, P823, DOI 10.1001/jama.278.10.823
   Rubin KH, 2006, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V34, P143, DOI 10.1007/s10802-005-9017-4
   Saarni C., 1999, DEV EMOTIONAL COMPET
   SCHWARTZ B, 1967, AM J SOCIOL, V73, P1, DOI 10.1086/224432
   Schwartz CE, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P431, DOI 10.1007/s10902-008-9098-1
   Schwartz CE, 2000, ADAPTATION CHANGING, P175, DOI 10.1037/10382-012
   Simmel G., 1950, SOCIOLOGY G SIMMEL
   Snyder C. R., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P459
   Stillman TF, 2009, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P686, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2009.03.007
   Suldo SM, 2004, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V19, P93, DOI 10.1521/scpq.19.2.93.33313
   Suldo SM, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V78, P179, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-8208-2
   TESSER A, 1968, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V9, P233, DOI 10.1037/h0025905
   TRIVERS RL, 1971, Q REV BIOL, V46, P35, DOI 10.1086/406755
   Tsang J., 2007, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V2, P157, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760701229019
   Tsang JA, 2006, COGNITION EMOTION, V20, P138, DOI 10.1080/02699930500172341
   Tugade MM, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P320, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.2.320
   Warden D., 2003, ED PSYCHOL, V23, P547, DOI DOI 10.1080/0144341032000123796
   Watkins P. C., 2004, PSYCHOL GRATITUDE, P167
   Watkins PC, 2003, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V31, P431, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2003.31.5.431
   Weinstein N, 2010, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V98, P222, DOI 10.1037/a0016984
   Wilson J, 1999, SOCIOL FORUM, V14, P243, DOI 10.1023/A:1021466712273
   Wood AM, 2008, EMOTION, V8, P281, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.8.2.281
NR 100
TC 10
BP 144
EP 157
PY 2010
PD JUN
VL 34
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s11031-010-9163-z
GA 615LH
UT WOS:000279136300005
ER

PT J
AU Boltin, D
   Boaz, M
   Aizic, S
   Sperber, A
   Fass, R
   Niv, Y
   Dickman, R
AF Boltin, Doron
   Boaz, Mona
   Aizic, Shoshana
   Sperber, Ami
   Fass, Ronnie
   Niv, Yaron
   Dickman, Ram
TI Psychological distress is not associated with treatment failure in
   patients with gastroesophageal reflux disease
SO JOURNAL OF PSYCHOSOMATIC RESEARCH
J9 J PSYCHOSOM RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Boltin, Doron; Aizic, Shoshana; Niv, Yaron; Dickman, Ram] Rabin Med Ctr, Dept Gastroenterol, Petah Tiqwa, Israel.
   [Boaz, Mona] Edith Wolfson Med Ctr, Epidemiol Unit, IL-69978 Holon, Israel.
   [Boaz, Mona] Tel Aviv Univ, Sackler Fac Med, IL-69978 Tel Aviv, Israel.
   [Sperber, Ami] Tel Aviv Med Ctr & Sch Med, Dept Gastroenterol, Tel Aviv, Israel.
   [Sperber, Ami] Ben Gurion Univ Negev, Fac Hlth Sci, Beer Sheva, Israel.
   [Fass, Ronnie] Case Western Reserve Univ, Div Gastroenterol & Hepatol, MetroHlth Med Ctr, Cleveland, OH 44106 USA.
RP Boltin, D, Rabin Med Ctr, Div Gastroenterol, 39 Jabotinski St, IL-49100 Petah Tiqwa, Israel.
EM dboltin@gmail.com
DE Anxiety; Depression; Functional gastrointestinal disease;
   Gastroesophageal reflux disease; Heartburn; Proton pump inhibitor
ID IRRITABLE-BOWEL-SYNDROME; PUMP INHIBITOR THERAPY; QUALITY-OF-LIFE;
   HOSPITAL ANXIETY; DEPRESSION SCALE; PRIMARY-CARE; SYMPTOMS; GERD;
   ANTIDEPRESSANTS; QUESTIONNAIRE
AB Objective: Symptoms of anxiety and depression are common in patients with gastroesophageal reflux disease (GERD). We aim to examine the relationship between psychological distress and response to proton pump inhibitors (PPI).
   Methods: In this prospective study, GERD patients receiving PPI once or twice daily were divided into 3 groups: responders to PPI once daily (group A, N = 111), non-responders to PPI once daily (group B, N = 78) and non-responders to PPI twice daily (group C, N = 56). All patients completed demographic and clinical questionnaires, Rome III Diagnostic Questionnaire for irritable bowel syndrome, Hospital Anxiety and Depression Scale (HADS), Satisfaction with Life Scale (SWLS) and the Gastroparesis Cardinal Symptom Index (GCSI) questionnaires.
   Results: A total of 245 patients (59.3% females, 52 +/- 172 years) participated in this study. No differences were observed between groups with respect to age, sex, psychiatric medications or pre-existing major depression. Anxiety (HADS-anxiety > 7) was seen in 32%, 31% and 34% of groups A, B and C, respectively (p = ns). Depression (HADS-depression > 7) was present in 30%, 31% and 21% of groups A, B and C, respectively (p = ns). Global satisfaction with life (SWLS > 20) was present in 63% of group C patients, compared to 78% of group A and 78% of group B (p = 0.04, p = 0.05, respectively). GCSI scores (mean +/- SD) were 11.1 +/- 9.2, 14.07 +/- 8.5 and 16.3 +/- 10.4, for groups A, B and C, respectively (p = 0.002). GCSI correlated significantly with HADS anxiety (r = 0.20, p = 0.002) and SWLS (r = -0.2, p = 0.01).
   Conclusion: Lack of response to PPI was associated with lower life satisfaction but not anxiety or depression. Symptoms suggestive of gastroparesis were associated with anxiety and low satisfaction with life in patients with GERD. (C) 2013 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Brun J, 2000, FAM PRACT, V17, P401, DOI 10.1093/fampra/17.5.401
   Dickman R, 2011, J NEUROGASTROENTEROL, V17, P387, DOI 10.5056/jnm.2011.17.4.387
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DiMatteo MR, 2000, ARCH INTERN MED, V160, P2101, DOI 10.1001/archinte.160.14.2101
   El-Serag H, 2010, ALIMENT PHARM THER, V32, P720, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2036.2010.04406.x
   Faramarzi Mahbobeh, 2013, Asian J Psychiatr, V6, P228, DOI 10.1016/j.ajp.2012.12.012
   Fass R, 2005, ALIMENT PHARM THERAP, V22, P79, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2036.2005.02531.x
   Fass R, 2000, ALIMENT PHARM THERAP, V14, P1595, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2036.2000.00882.x
   Jo SY, 2013, J NEUROGASTROENTEROL, V19, P61, DOI 10.5056/jnm.2013.19.1.61
   Jones R, 2007, INT J CLIN PRACT, V61, P1301, DOI 10.1111/j.1742-1241.2007.01475.x
   Kahrilas PJ, 2008, GASTROENTEROLOGY, V135, P1383
   Lee SP, 2012, J NEUROGASTROENTEROL, V18, P284, DOI 10.5056/jnm.2012.18.3.284
   Lovell RM, 2012, AM J GASTROENTEROL, V107, P1793, DOI 10.1038/ajg.2012.336
   Martin-Merino E, 2010, ALIMENT PHARM THER, V31, P1132, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2036.2010.04280.x
   Mykletun A, 2001, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V179, P540, DOI 10.1192/bjp.179.6.540
   Nguyen TMT, 2012, ALIMENT PHARM THER, V35, P493, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2036.2011.04978.x
   Nojkov B, 2008, ALIMENT PHARM THER, V27, P473, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2036.2008.03596.x
   Nunez-Rodriguez MH, 2008, DIGEST DIS SCI, V53, P3071, DOI 10.1007/s10620-008-0276-0
   Oh JH, 2009, GUT LIVER, V3, P259, DOI 10.5009/gnl.2009.3.4.259
   Revicki DA, 2003, ALIMENT PHARM THERAP, V18, P141, DOI 10.1046/j.0269-2813.2003.01612.x
   Ruigomez A, 2012, SCAND J GASTROENTERO, V47, P751, DOI 10.3109/00365521.2012.679682
   Samuels Noah, 2010, Harefuah, V149, P83
   Sperber AD, 2007, EUR J GASTROEN HEPAT, V19, P441, DOI 10.1097/MEG.0b013e32801140e2
   Tack J, 2012, ALIMENT PHARM THER, V35, P1257, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2036.2012.05086.x
   Tack J, 2004, AM J GASTROENTEROL, V99, P981, DOI 10.1111/j.1572-0241.2004.04171.x
   Vakil N, 2006, AM J GASTROENTEROL, V101, P1900, DOI 10.1111/j.1572-0241.2006.00630.x
   Van Der Velden A, 2009, SCAND J GASTROENTERO, V44, P380, DOI 10.1080/00365520802400842
   van der Velden AW, 2008, DIGESTION, V77, P207, DOI 10.1159/000143796
   Wang AJ, 2013, DIGEST LIVER DIS, V45, P296, DOI 10.1016/j.dld.2012.11.017
   Whelan-Goodinson R, 2009, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V114, P94, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2008.06.007
   Wu JCY, 2011, NEUROGASTROENT MOTIL, V23, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2982.2010.01627.x
   ZIGMOND AS, 1983, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V67, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1983.tb09716.x
NR 32
TC 0
BP 462
EP 466
PY 2013
PD NOV
VL 75
IS 5
DI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2013.08.008
GA 248NZ
UT WOS:000326709500011
ER

PT J
AU DeVoe, SE
   Pfeffer, J
AF DeVoe, Sanford E.
   Pfeffer, Jeffrey
TI When Is Happiness About How Much You Earn? The Effect of Hourly Payment
   on the Money-Happiness Connection
SO PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY BULLETIN
J9 PERS SOC PSYCHOL B
LA English
DT Article
C1 [DeVoe, Sanford E.] Univ Toronto, Rotman Sch Management, Toronto, ON M5S 3E6, Canada.
   [Pfeffer, Jeffrey] Stanford Univ, Stanford, CA 94305 USA.
RP DeVoe, SE, Univ Toronto, Rotman Sch Management, 105 St George St, Toronto, ON M5S 3E6, Canada.
EM Sanford.DeVoe@rotman.utoronto.ca
DE hourly wage; income; organizational payment practices; subjective
   well-being
ID TIME; JUDGMENTS; SATISFACTION; DECISIONS; WORKERS; INCOME
AB The authors argue that the strength of the relationship between income and happiness can be influenced by exposure to organizational practices, such as being paid by the hour, that promote an economic evaluation of time use. Using cross-sectional data from the United States, two studies found that income was more strongly associated with happiness for individuals paid by the hour compared to their non-hourly counterparts. Using panel data from the United Kingdom, Study 3 replicated these results for a multi-item General Health Questionnaire measure of subjective well-being. Study 4 showed that experimentally manipulating the salience of someone's hourly wage rate caused non-hourly paid participants to evince a stronger connection between income and happiness, similar to those participants paid by the hour. Although there were highly consistent results across multiple studies employing multiple methods, overall the effect size was not large.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Anderson J. R., 1995, LEARNING MEMORY
   Bell L. A., 1995, I FRAMEWORKS LABOR M, P101
   Clark AE, 2002, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V31, P1139, DOI 10.1093/ije/31.6.1139
   Clark AE, 2003, J LABOR ECON, V21, P323, DOI 10.1086/345560
   Creed PA, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V33, P1045, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00210-0
   DeVoe SE, 2007, ACAD MANAGE J, V50, P783
   Devoe SE, 2007, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V104, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2006.05.003
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V57, P119, DOI 10.1023/A:1014411319119
   Diener E, 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener E., 2004, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V5, P1, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.0963-7214.2004.00501001.X
   Dunn EW, 2008, SCIENCE, V319, P1687, DOI 10.1126/science.1150952
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   Easterlin RA, 2003, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V100, P11176, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1633144100
   Eid M, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V65, P245, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000003801.89195.bc
   Evans JA, 2004, ADMIN SCI QUART, V49, P1
   Gardner J, 2007, J HEALTH ECON, V26, P49, DOI 10.1016/j.jhealeco.2006.08.004
   Hamermesh DS, 2002, IND LABOR RELAT REV, V55, P649, DOI 10.2307/3270627
   Higgins E., 1996, HDB BASIC PRINCIPLES, P133
   Kahneman D, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P3, DOI 10.1257/089533006776526030
   Kahneman D, 2006, SCIENCE, V312, P1908, DOI 10.1126/science.1129688
   Kahneman D, 2004, SCIENCE, V306, P1776, DOI 10.1126/science.1103572
   Kaveny M. C., 2001, LOY U CHI LJ, V33, P173
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   Lucas R. E., 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL, P171
   Malka A, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P737, DOI 10.1177/0146167203252867
   MELLOR EF, 1986, MON LABOR REV, V109, P20
   Mogilner C, 2009, J CONSUM RES, V36, P277, DOI 10.1086/597161
   WILSON J, 1999, LAW CONT PROBLEMS, V0062
   Reed A, 2007, J MARKETING, V71, P178, DOI 10.1509/jmkg.71.1.178
   SCHWARZ N, 1991, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V55, P3, DOI 10.1086/269239
   Schwarz N., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P61
   Smith DM, 2006, QUAL LIFE RES, V15, P621, DOI 10.1007/s11136-005-4529-5
   Sousa-Poza A., 2002, REV SOC ECON, V60, P209, DOI 10.1080/00346760210146235
   Staudinger UM, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P305, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.2.305
   STEIGER JH, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V87, P245, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.87.2.245
   Stevenson B, 2008, BROOKINGS PAP ECO AC, P1
   Stier H, 2003, WORK OCCUPATION, V30, P302, DOI 10.1177/0730888403253897
   STRACK F, 1988, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V18, P429, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420180505
   *U ESS I SOC EC RE, 2008, BRIT HOUS PAN SURV W
   WALLACE J, 2008, CORRELATES SUB UNPUB
   WILLIAMS EJ, 1959, J ROY STAT SOC B, V21, P396
   Wilson TD, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P821, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.78.5.821
   Yakura EK, 2001, AM BEHAV SCI, V44, P1076
NR 47
TC 10
BP 1602
EP 1618
PY 2009
PD DEC
VL 35
IS 12
DI 10.1177/0146167209346304
GA 517NI
UT WOS:000271621200005
ER

PT J
AU Sheldon, KM
   Lyubomirsky, S
AF Sheldon, Kennon M.
   Lyubomirsky, Sonja
TI The Challenge of Staying Happier: Testing the Hedonic Adaptation
   Prevention Model
SO PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY BULLETIN
J9 PERS SOC PSYCHOL B
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Sheldon, Kennon M.] Univ Missouri, Columbia, MO 65211 USA.
   [Lyubomirsky, Sonja] Univ Calif Riverside, Riverside, CA 92521 USA.
RP Sheldon, KM, Univ Missouri, 112 McAlester Hall, Columbia, MO 65211 USA.
EM Sheldonk@missouri.edu
DE hedonic adaptation; well-being; variety; appreciation
ID SET-POINT MODEL; PERSONALITY-TRAIT; NOVELTY SEEKING; LIFE EVENTS;
   HAPPINESS; SATISFACTION; PSYCHOLOGY; PROGRESS
AB The happiness that comes from a particular success or change in fortune abates with time. The Hedonic Adaptation Prevention (HAP) model specifies two routes by which the well-being gains derived from a positive life change are eroded-the first involving bottom-up processes (i.e., declining positive emotions generated by the positive change) and the second involving top-down processes (i.e., increased aspirations for even more positivity). The model also specifies two moderators that can forestall these processes-continued appreciation of the original life change and continued variety in change-related experiences. The authors formally tested the predictions of the HAP model in a 3-month three-wave longitudinal study of 481 students. Temporal path analyses and moderated regression analyses provided good support for the model. Implications for the stability of well-being, the feasibility of "the pursuit of happiness," and the appeal of overconsumption are discussed.
CR BERLYNE DE, 1970, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V8, P279, DOI 10.3758/BF03212593
   Boehm J. K., COGNITION E IN PRESS, V25, P1263
   Boswell WR, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P882, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.5.882
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   Byrne B., 2006, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   Chancellor J, 2011, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V21, P131, DOI 10.1016/j.jcps.2011.02.004
   COSTA PT, 1987, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V78, P299
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   Diener E, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P305, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.4.305
   Easterlin RA, 2006, J ECON PSYCHOL, V27, P463, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2006.05.002
   Ebstein RP, 1996, NAT GENET, V12, P78, DOI 10.1038/ng0196-78
   Emmons RA, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P377, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.377
   HELSON H, 1964, AM PSYCHOL, V19, P26, DOI 10.1037/h0040013
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Joreskog K. G., 2005, LISREL 8 80
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P3
   Kahneman D, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P221, DOI 10.1257/089533006776526076
   Kashy DA, 2009, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V35, P1131, DOI 10.1177/0146167208331253
   Kline R. B., 2005, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   Koo M, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V95, P1217, DOI 10.1037/a0013316
   Lane RE, 2000, LOSS HAPPINESS MARKE
   Leu J., EMOTION IN PRESS, V11, P994
   Leventhal AM, 2007, MOTIV EMOTION, V31, P145, DOI 10.1007/s11031-007-9059-8
   Loewenstein G., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P302
   Lucas R. E., 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P405, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-006-9001-X
   Lucas RE, 2007, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P75, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2007.00479.x
   Lucas RE, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P527, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.527
   Lucas RE, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P945, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2005.01642.x
   Lucas RE, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P8, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2004.01501002.x
   Lucas RE, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V92, P717, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.92.4.717
   Lyubomirsky S, 2011, EMOTION, V11, P391, DOI 10.1037/a0022575
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   Lyubomirsky S., 2008, HAPPINESS SCI APPROA
   Lyubomirsky S., 2011, OXFORD HDB STRESS HL, P200
   Parducci A., 1995, HAPPINESS PLEASURE J
   Pronin E, 2008, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P461, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6924.2008.00091.x
   ROLLS BJ, 1981, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V26, P215, DOI 10.1016/0031-9384(81)90014-7
   Sheldon K. M., 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P55, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-0868-8
   Sheldon K. M., OXFORD HDB IN PRESS
   Sheldon KM, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P482, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.3.482
   Sheldon KM, 2010, J PERS, V78, P1093, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2010.00644.x
   Sheldon KM, 2009, HAPPINESS, ECONOMICS AND POLITICS: TOWARDS A MULTI-DISCIPLINARY APPROACH, P324
   Sin NL, 2009, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V65, P467, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20593
   Suhara T, 2001, NEUROIMAGE, V13, P891, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2001.0761
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   HEADEY B, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P731, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.731
   Wilson TD, 2005, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P131, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2005.00355.x
   Wilson TD, 2008, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P370, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6924.2008.00085.x
   Wilson TD, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P5, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.1.5
   Wilson TD, 2003, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P345, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(03)01006-2
NR 52
TC 3
BP 670
EP 680
PY 2012
PD MAY
VL 38
IS 5
DI 10.1177/0146167212436400
GA 927NN
UT WOS:000302914700009
ER

PT J
AU Westaway, MS
   Maluka, CS
AF Westaway, MS
   Maluka, CS
TI Are life satisfaction and self-esteem distinct constructs? A Black South
   African perspective
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL REPORTS
J9 PSYCHOL REP
LA English
DT Article
C1 MRC, Hlth & Dev Res Grp, ZA-0001 Pretoria, South Africa.
   Univ Pretoria, Fac Hlth Sci, Sch Hlth Syst & Publ Hlth, ZA-0002 Pretoria, South Africa.
RP Westaway, MS, MRC, Hlth & Dev Res Grp, Private Bag X385, ZA-0001 Pretoria, South Africa.
EM margaret.westaway@mrc.ac.za
ID PERSONALITY; SCALE; HAPPINESS; VALIDITY; ADULTS; HEALTH
AB As part of a longitudinal project on Quality of Life, a study was undertaken to extend the applicability of the 5-item Satisfaction With Life Scale, developed in the USA, in South Africa. Data on basic sociodemographic characteristics, the scale, and the 10-item Rosenberg Self-esteem scale were available for 360 Black South Africans (151 men and 209 women), ages 21 to 83 years (M = 38.6 yr., SD = 10.3). Factor analysis applied to scale scores gave two factors, accounting for 71% of the variance. Factor I was loaded by 10 Self-esteem items and Factor 11 by four of the five Life Satisfaction items. Coefficient alpha was .77 for the Satisfaction With Life Scale and .97 for the Rosenberg Self-esteem Scale. Life Satisfaction was related to Self-esteem (r=.17, p <.01). It was concluded that Life Satisfaction and Self-esteem appear to be distinct, unitary constructs, but responses to Item 5 on the Satisfaction With Life Scale require cautious interpretation and may contribute to the weak r, although so may the collectivist culture of Black South Africans.
CR Arias E, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V38, P53, DOI 10.1007/BF00293786
   Arrindell WA, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V26, P815, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00180-9
   Bowling A., 2001, J HAPPINESS STUD, V2, P55, DOI 10.1023/A:1011564713657
   CARMINES EG, 1979, RELIABILITY VALIDITY, P62
   Cheng H, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V34, P921, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00078-8
   CHILD D, 1970, ESSENTIALS FACTOR AN
   Cronbach L. J., 1970, ESSENTIALS PSYCHOL T
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   DIENER E, 1997, INDIAN J CLIN PSYCHO, V67, P55
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   KAISER HF, 1974, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V39, P31, DOI 10.1007/BF02291575
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   Meeks S, 2001, J AGING HEALTH, V13, P92, DOI 10.1177/089826430101300105
   Michalos A. C., 1991, GLOBAL REPORT STUDEN, VI
   Moller V., 2001, J HAPPINESS STUD, V2, P33, DOI 10.1023/A:1011557404822
   Nunnally J. C., 1978, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Schimmack U, 2002, J PERS, V70, P345
   Schimmack U, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P582, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.4.582
   STEWART AL, 1988, MED CARE, V26, P724, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198807000-00007
   Tabachnick B. G., 1996, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Veenhoven R, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V37, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00300268
   Watkins D, 1996, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V20, P163, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(95)00168-9
   Westaway MS, 2003, PSYCHOL REP, V92, P551, DOI 10.2466/PR0.92.2.551-554
   WESTAWAY MS, IN PRESS HABITAT INT
NR 28
TC 2
BP 567
EP 575
PY 2005
PD OCT
VL 97
IS 2
DI 10.2466/pr0.97.2.567-575
GA 981MJ
UT WOS:000233092400023
ER

PT J
AU van Tricht, MJ
   Smeding, HMM
   Speelman, JD
   Schmand, BA
AF van Tricht, Mirjam J.
   Smeding, Harriet M. M.
   Speelman, Johannes D.
   Schmand, Ben A.
TI Impaired emotion recognition in music in Parkinson's disease
SO BRAIN AND COGNITION
J9 BRAIN COGNITION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [van Tricht, Mirjam J.; Smeding, Harriet M. M.; Speelman, Johannes D.; Schmand, Ben A.] Univ Amsterdam, Acad Med Ctr, Dept Neurol, NL-1100 DD Amsterdam, Netherlands.
RP van Tricht, MJ, Univ Amsterdam, Acad Med Ctr, Dept Neurol, D2-136 POB 22660, NL-1100 DD Amsterdam, Netherlands.
EM m.j.vantricht@amc.uva.nl
DE Emotion recognition; Music; Fear; Anger; Parkinson's disease; Executive
   functions
ID FACIAL EXPRESSION RECOGNITION; BRAIN-DAMAGE; AMYGDALA; DEMENTIA;
   STIMULI; FEARFUL; METAANALYSIS; PERCEPTION; PATHOLOGY; COGNITION
AB Music has the potential to evoke strong emotions and plays a significant role in the lives of many people. Music might therefore be an ideal medium to assess emotion recognition. We investigated emotion recognition in music in 20 patients with idiopathic Parkinson's disease (PD) and 20 matched healthy volunteers. The role of cognitive dysfunction and other disease characteristics in emotion recognition was also evaluated.
   We used 32 musical excerpts that expressed happiness, sadness, fear or anger. PD patients were impaired in recognizing fear and anger in music. Fear recognition was associated with executive functions in PD patients and in healthy controls, but the emotion recognition impairments of PD patients persisted after adjusting for executive functioning. We found no differences in the recognition of happy or sad music. Emotion recognition was not related to depressive symptoms, disease duration or severity of motor symptoms.
   We conclude that PD patients are impaired in recognizing complex emotions in music. Although this impairment is related to executive dysfunction, our findings most likely reflect an additional primary deficit in emotional processing. (C) 2010 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Adolphs R, 2003, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V4, P165, DOI 10.1038/nrn1056
   Adolphs R, 1998, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V12, P253, DOI 10.1037/0894-4105.12.2.253
   Adolphs R, 2009, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V60, P693, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.60.110707.163514
   Ariatti A, 2008, NEUROL SCI, V29, P219, DOI 10.1007/s10072-008-0971-9
   Assogna F, 2008, EUR NEUROPSYCHOPHARM, V18, P835, DOI 10.1016/j.euroneuro.2008.07.004
   Baumgartner T, 2006, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V60, P34, DOI 10.1016/j.ijpsycho.2005.04.007
   Benton A., 1989, MULTILINGUAL APHASIA
   Bertrand E, 2003, FOLIA NEUROPATHOL, V41, P197
   Bigand E, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P1113, DOI 10.1080/02699930500204250
   Braak H, 2003, NEUROBIOL AGING, V24, P197, DOI 10.1016/S0197-4580(02)00065-9
   Breitenstein C, 2001, BRAIN COGNITION, V45, P277, DOI 10.1006/breg.2000.1246
   Breitenstein C, 1998, BEHAV NEUROL, V11, P29
   Clark US, 2008, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V46, P2300, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2008.03.014
   Dara C, 2008, BRAIN RES, V1188, P100, DOI 10.1016/j.brainres.2007.10.034
   Dolan RJ, 2002, SCIENCE, V298, P1191, DOI 10.1126/science.1076358
   Drago V, 2008, COGN BEHAV NEUROL, V21, P92, DOI 10.1097/WNN.0b013e31816bdfb2
   Dubois B, 1997, J NEUROL, V244, P2
   Dujardin K, 2004, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V42, P239, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(03)00154-4
   Esselink RAJ, 2004, NEUROLOGY, V62, P201
   Fahn S, 1987, RECENT DEV PARKINSON, V2, p[153, 293]
   Foltynie T, 2004, BRAIN, V127, P550, DOI 10.1093/brain/awh067
   Fusar-Poli P, 2009, J PSYCHIATR NEUROSCI, V34, P418
   GOLDSTEIN A, 1980, PHYSIOL PSYCHOL, V8, P126
   Gosselin N, 2005, BRAIN, V128, P628, DOI 10.1093/brain/awh420
   Gosselin N, 2007, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V45, P236, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2006.07.012
   Gray HA, 2010, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V24, P176, DOI 10.1037/a0018104
   Harding AJ, 2002, BRAIN, V125, P2431, DOI 10.1093/brain/awf251
   Hariri AR, 2003, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V53, P494, DOI 10.1016/S0002-3223(03)01786-9
   Hornak J, 1996, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V34, P247, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(95)00106-9
   Ibarretxe-Bilbao N, 2009, EUR J NEUROSCI, V30, P1162, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-9568.2009.06892.x
   Junque C, 2005, MOVEMENT DISORD, V20, P540, DOI 10.1002/mds.20371
   Justin P.N., 2001, MUSIC EMOTION THEORY
   Kallinen K., 2005, PSYCHOL MUSIC, V33, P373, DOI 10.1177/0305735605056147
   Kan Y, 2002, CORTEX, V38, P623, DOI 10.1016/S0010-9452(08)70026-1
   Khalfa S, 2008, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V46, P2485, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2008.04.009
   Koelsch S, 2005, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V1060, P412, DOI 10.1196/annals.1360.034
   Lawrence AD, 2007, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V45, P65, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2006.04.016
   Llebaria G, 2008, MOVEMENT DISORD, V23, P1546, DOI 10.1002/mds.22173
   LUTEIJN F, 1998, GRONINGER INTELLIGEN
   MATHERSUL D, 2008, J CLIN EXPT NEUROPSY, V1, P1
   MATTIS S, 1996, GERIATRIC PSYCHIAT
   Menon V, 2005, NEUROIMAGE, V28, P175, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2005.05.053
   Mitchell RLC, 2009, J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC, V31, P553, DOI 10.1080/13803390802360534
   Morris JS, 1996, NATURE, V383, P812, DOI 10.1038/383812a0
   Muslimovic D, 2009, J INT NEUROPSYCH SOC, V15, P426, DOI 10.1017/S1355617709090614
   Muslimovic D, 2005, NEUROLOGY, V65, P1239, DOI 10.1212/01.wnl.0000180516.69442.95
   Panksepp J, 2006, PROG NEURO-PSYCHOPH, V30, P774, DOI 10.1016/j.pnpbp.2006.01.004
   Pell MD, 2005, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V23, P327, DOI 10.1016/j.cogbrainres.2004.11.004
   Peretz I, 1998, COGNITION, V68, P111, DOI 10.1016/S0010-0277(98)00043-2
   Peretz I, 2003, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V999, P58, DOI 10.1196/annals.1284.006
   Reitan R., 1992, TRAIL MAKING TEST MA
   Rickard Nikki S., 2004, PSYCHOL MUSIC, V32, P371, DOI DOI 10.1177/0305735604046096
   Schmand B., 2003, NORMS STROOP COLOR W
   Schrag A, 2004, J NEUROL, V251, P795, DOI 10.1007/s00415-004-0483-3
   SMEDING HM, 2009, J NEUROLOGY NEUROSUR
   Smeding HMM, 2006, NEUROLOGY, V66, P1830, DOI 10.1212/01.wnl.0000234881.77830.66
   Snowden JS, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V41, P688, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(02)00221-X
   Sprengelmeyer R, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V41, P1047, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(02)00295-6
   Sprengelmeyer R, 1998, P ROY SOC B-BIOL SCI, V265, P1927
   Suzuki A, 2006, BRAIN, V129, P707, DOI 10.1093/brain/awl011
   Terwogt Mark Meerum, 1991, PSYCHOL MUSIC, V19, P99, DOI 10.1177/0305735691192001
   Troisi E, 2002, J NEUROL, V249, P993, DOI 10.1007/s00415-002-0769-2
   Wechsler D., 2001, WAIS 3 NEDERLANDSTAL
   BLONDER LX, 1989, BRAIN LANG, V36, P193, DOI 10.1016/0093-934X(89)90061-8
   Yip JTH, 2003, MOVEMENT DISORD, V18, P1115, DOI 10.1002/mds.10497
   Yoshimura N, 2005, NEUROSCIENCE, V131, P523, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroscience.2004.09.054
   Zgaljardic Dennis J, 2003, Cogn Behav Neurol, V16, P193, DOI 10.1097/00146965-200312000-00001
NR 67
TC 3
BP 58
EP 65
PY 2010
PD OCT
VL 74
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.bandc.2010.06.005
GA 639AU
UT WOS:000280944000008
ER

PT J
AU Biblarz, TJ
   Gottainer, G
AF Biblarz, TJ
   Gottainer, G
TI Family structure and children's success: A comparison of widowed and
   divorced single-mother families
SO JOURNAL OF MARRIAGE AND THE FAMILY
J9 J MARRIAGE FAM
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Univ So Calif, Dept Sociol, Los Angeles, CA 90089 USA.
RP Biblarz, TJ, Univ So Calif, Dept Sociol, Los Angeles, CA 90089 USA.
DE divorce; educational attainment; family structure; single mothers; well
   being; widows
ID PARENTAL SOCIALIZATION VALUES; UNITED-STATES; CONFLICT; ADJUSTMENT;
   APPRAISAL; RESOURCES; STABILITY; SUPPORT; TRENDS; HEALTH
AB Compared with children raised in single-mother families created by the death of the father, children raised in divorced single-mother families have significantly lower levels of education, occupational status, and happiness in adulthood Yet divorced single mothers are not significantly different than their widowed counterparts in child rearing, gender role, and family values and in religiosity, health-related behaviors, and other dimensions of lifestyle. However, relative to widowed single mothers, divorced single mothers hold lower occupational positions, are more financially stressed, and have a higher rate of participation in the paid labor force. We speculate that the contrasting positions in the social structure of different types of single-mother families may account for observed differences in child outcomes.
CR Acock A. C., 1994, FAMILY DIVERSITY WEL
   ACOCK AC, 1989, SOC FORCES, V68, P553, DOI 10.2307/2579260
   ALWIN DF, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P347, DOI 10.2307/353031
   ALWIN DF, 1988, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V52, P33, DOI 10.1086/269081
   ALWIN DF, 1984, AM J SOCIOL, V90, P359, DOI 10.1086/228083
   ALWIN DF, 1986, AM J SOCIOL, V92, P412, DOI 10.1086/228506
   AMATO PR, 1993, J MARRIAGE FAM, V55, P23, DOI 10.2307/352954
   Amato P. R., 1997, GENERATION RISK GROW
   AMATO PR, 1991, SOC FORCES, V70, P187, DOI 10.2307/2580068
   AMATO PR, 1986, FAM RELAT, V35, P403, DOI 10.2307/584368
   AMATO PR, 1991, J MARRIAGE FAM, V53, P43, DOI 10.2307/353132
   ASTONE NM, 1991, AM SOCIOL REV, V56, P309, DOI 10.2307/2096106
   Becker G. S., 1964, HUMAN CAPITAL
   BECKER GS, 1986, J LABOR ECON, V4, pS1, DOI 10.1086/298118
   Becker Gary S., 1981, TREATISE FAMILY
   Biblarz TJ, 1997, SOC FORCES, V75, P1319, DOI 10.2307/2580673
   BIBLARZ TJ, 1999, IN PRESS AM J SOCIOL
   BIRTCHNE.J, 1969, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V42, P1
   BOGESS S, 1998, J POPUL ECON, V11, P203
   Booth A., 1999, POSTDIVORCE FAMILY, P29
   Bronfenbrenner U., 1979, ECOLOGY HUMAN DEV EX
   BUMPASS LL, 1989, FAM PLANN PERSPECT, V21, P256, DOI 10.2307/2135378
   CHERLIN A, 1978, AM J SOCIOL, V84, P634, DOI 10.1086/226830
   CHERLIN AJ, 1994, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V20, P359
   CHERLIN AJ, 1991, SCIENCE, V252, P1386, DOI 10.1126/science.2047851
   Cherlin AJ, 1998, AM SOCIOL REV, V63, P239, DOI 10.2307/2657325
   DAVANZO J, 1993, POPUL INDEX, V59, P350, DOI 10.2307/3645248
   Davis J. A., 1996, GEN SOCIAL SURVEYS 1
   DUNCAN B, 1967, AM J SOCIOL, V72, P363, DOI 10.1086/224335
   DUNCAN B, 1969, SOC PROBL, V16, P273, DOI 10.1525/sp.1969.16.3.03a00020
   EMERY RE, 1982, PSYCHOL BULL, V92, P310
   Emlen ST, 1997, SOC SCI INFORM, V36, P563, DOI 10.1177/053901897036004001
   EVANS MDR, 1995, WORLDWIDE ATTIT 0313
   FELNER RD, 1980, J DIVORCE, V4, P67
   FURSTENBERG FF, 1991, DIVIDED FAMILIES
   GASSSTERNAS KA, 1995, MARRIAGE FAM REV, V20, P411
   GOLDSCHEIDER FK, 1991, J MARRIAGE FAM, V53, P499, DOI 10.2307/352915
   GOLDSCHEIDER FK, 1989, J MARRIAGE FAM, V51, P87, DOI 10.2307/352371
   Hauser R. M., 1977, PROCESS STRATIFICATI
   Hauser RM, 1997, SOCIOL METHODOL, V27, P177, DOI 10.1111/1467-9531.271028
   HOLDEN KC, 1991, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V17, P51, DOI 10.1146/annurev.soc.17.1.51
   KEITH PM, 1982, J PSYCHOL, V110, P239
   KIERNAN K, 1997, 1 LOND SCH EC CTR AN
   KURDEK LA, 1991, J MARRIAGE FAM, V53, P565, DOI 10.2307/352733
   LENSKI G, 1962, RELIG FACTOR
   Maccoby E. E., 1992, DIVIDING CHILD SOCIA
   Mare R. D., 1995, STATE UNION AM 1990S, V1, P155
   MARE RD, 1980, J AM STAT ASSOC, V75, P295, DOI 10.2307/2287448
   MARE RD, 1981, AM SOCIOL REV, V46, P72, DOI 10.2307/2095027
   MCLANAHAN S, 1985, AM J SOCIOL, V90, P873, DOI 10.1086/228148
   MCLANAHAN SS, 1987, CLIN ISSUES SINGLE P, P1
   MCLANAHAN SS, 1994, GROWING UP SINGLE PA
   Nakao K., 1994, SOCIOL METHODOL, P1
   NOCK SL, 1988, J MARRIAGE FAM, V50, P957, DOI 10.2307/352107
   PARISH TS, 1980, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V8, P107, DOI 10.2224/sbp.1980.8.1.107
   POPENOE D, 1996, LIFE WITHOUT FATHER
   POPENOE D, 1993, J MARRIAGE FAM, V55, P527, DOI 10.2307/353333
   RANKIN JH, 1983, SOC PROBL, V30, P466, DOI 10.1525/sp.1983.30.4.03a00080
   ROZONDAL FG, 1983, ADOLESCENCE, V18, P947
   SILVERMAN PR, 1992, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V62, P494, DOI 10.1037/h0079366
   Simons R. L., 1996, UNDERSTANDING DIFFER, P45
   SUGARMAN S, 1993, U MICH J LAW REFORM, V26, P849
   Sugarman SD, 1995, VA LAW REV, V81, P2523, DOI 10.2307/1073586
   THOMSON E, 1994, SOC FORCES, V73, P221, DOI 10.2307/2579924
   THOMSON E, 1992, J MARRIAGE FAM, V54, P368, DOI 10.2307/353068
   TRIVERS R, 1972, SEXUAL SELECTION DES
   *US ADM CHILDR FAM, 1998, TEMP ASS NEED FAM PR
   WADSWORTH MEJ, 1986, CHILD YOUTH SERV REV, V8, P145, DOI 10.1016/0190-7409(86)90015-0
   Wallerstein J. S., 1980, SURVIVING BREAKUP CH
   WHITE LK, 1985, AM SOCIOL REV, V50, P689, DOI 10.2307/2095382
NR 70
TC 62
BP 533
EP 548
PY 2000
PD MAY
VL 62
IS 2
DI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2000.00533.x
GA 318WB
UT WOS:000087306700018
ER

PT J
AU Fuentes, N
   Rojas, M
AF Fuentes, N
   Rojas, M
TI Economic theory and subjective well-being: Mexico
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 American Univ, Dept Econ, Puebla 72820, Mexico.
RP Fuentes, N, American Univ, Dept Econ, Apdo 480,UDLA, Puebla 72820, Mexico.
ID HAPPINESS; PEOPLE; HAPPY
AB Several studies have been conducted on the topic of well-being. Most of them, however, have been done in industrialized countries where income is distributed relatively more equitatively and the population tends to be more homogeneous. This paper studies the relationship between subjective and economic well-being in Mexico, a country where the economic differences among the population are more clearly marked.
   According to the economic definition of well-being, higher levels of income are associated with higher levels of well-being through greater levels of material consumption. Taking into consideration this definition, it is worth asking just how important income is for an individual's happiness ? Existing studies in psychology have found a positive correlation between economic well-being (socioeconomic status) and subjective well-being (happiness). However, this positive relationship is weak and a large percentage of human happiness remains unexplained.
   Although the mentioned studies make a good approximation of the existing relationship between income and happiness, the characteristics or specification of the function that generates the relationship between these two variables is often assumed to be linear and positive. The main objective of this paper is to investigate further the relationship between subjective and economic well-being. In this study different specifications and approaches are used to approximate the relationship between these variables.
   An empirical analysis is made from the results of a survey conducted in two Mexican cities. The investigation studies the impact of demographic, social, and economic variables on subjective well-being in Mexico. Several hypotheses are tested to identify the relationship between household income and individual well-being. It is found that income does not have a strong influence on neither well-being nor on the probability of happiness. However, people tend to overstress the impact that additional income would have on their subjective well-being. This fact could explain the importance that people place on increasing their income level, and it could possibly explain the relative sense of dissatisfaction once a higher income level is achieved.
   The relationship between income and the sense of basic need satisfaction is also explored. A main assumption in economic theory suggests the existence of a direct relationship between these variables; however, empirical results show this relationship to be extremely weak. Results indicate that subjective well-being is positively related to the sense of basic need satisfaction but not to income.
CR ABBEY A, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00317657
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN
   DIENER E, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P195, DOI 10.1007/BF01079018
   Diener E, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P181, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00354.x
   DOUTHITT RA, 1992, SOC INDIC RES, V26, P407, DOI 10.1007/BF00347898
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   Gurin G., 1960, AM VIEW THEIR MENTAL
   Heady B., 1991, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V28, P97
   MEADOW HL, 1992, SOC INDIC RES, V26, P23, DOI 10.1007/BF00303824
   MULLIS RJ, 1992, SOC INDIC RES, V26, P119, DOI 10.1007/BF00304395
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   PARDUCCI A, 1982, 90 ANN CONV AM PSYCH
   PARDUCCI A, 1968, SCI AM, V219, P84
   POLOMAR J, 1997, UNPUB POBREZA BIENES
   RODYCE MW, 1977, HAPPINESS MEASURES 6
   VEENHOVEN R, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V32, P101, DOI 10.1007/BF01078732
   VEENHOVEN R, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00292648
   VEENHOVEN R, 1988, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V20, P334
NR 21
TC 28
BP 289
EP 314
PY 2001
PD MAR
VL 53
IS 3
DI 10.1023/A:1007189429153
GA 394CD
UT WOS:000166505700003
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Huang, JY
   Fan, JL
   He, W
   Yu, SH
   Yeow, C
   Sun, GQ
   Shen, MW
   Chen, W
   Wang, W
AF Huang, Jingyi
   Fan, Jialu
   He, Wei
   Yu, Shaohua
   Yeow, Changdar
   Sun, Guoqiang
   Shen, Mowei
   Chen, Wei
   Wang, Wei
TI Could intensity ratings of Matsumoto and Ekman's JACFEE pictures
   delineate basic emotions? A principal component analysis in Chinese
   university students
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Huang, Jingyi; He, Wei; Yu, Shaohua; Yeow, Changdar; Sun, Guoqiang; Chen, Wei; Wang, Wei] Zhejiang Univ, Sch Med, Dept Clin Psychol & Psychiat, Hangzhou 310058, Zhejiang, Peoples R China.
   [Fan, Jialu] Anhui Med Univ, Dept Social Sci, Hefei, Peoples R China.
   [Shen, Mowei; Wang, Wei] Zhejiang Univ, Sch Sci, Dept Psychol & Behav Sci, Hangzhou 310058, Zhejiang, Peoples R China.
RP Wang, W, Zhejiang Univ, Sch Med, Dept Clin Psychol & Psychiat, Zijingang Campus,Yuhangtang Rd 388, Hangzhou 310058, Zhejiang, Peoples R China.
EM wangmufan@msn.com
DE China; Facial expressions of emotion; Intensity rating; JACFEE;
   Principal component analysis
ID JAPANESE CULTURAL-DIFFERENCES; FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; RECOGNITION;
   JUDGMENTS; PERCEPTION; ADULTS; RELIABILITY; ACCURACY; LIFE
AB Matsumoto and Ekman's Japanese and Caucasian facial expressions of emotion (JACFEE) have been tried in many countries including China. Consistent results from these nominal (or categorical) studies have been shown that the perception accuracies of Anger, Disgust, Happiness and Sadness are high, and that of Contempt is low, and those of Fear and Surprise are mixed. We have hypothesized that a principal component analysis (PCA) on the perceived intensity alone might offer a scalar (dimensional) classification of emotion. We therefore invited 200 Chinese university students who were blind to the JACFEE nominal classification, to rate the emotion intensities displayed by each poser. Happiness received the highest intensity score, and Contempt the lowest. PCA results produced seven scalar factors of emotion which corresponded well to the nominal ones. Picture loadings on the target emotions demonstrated that Contempt emerged as an independent factor, similarly to Anger, Disgust, Happiness and Sadness. However, picture loadings in regard to Fear and Surprise were mixed up, which still leaves the question open how to separate the two emotions efficiently. Nevertheless, our study has been demonstrated the validity of JACFEE in Chinese culture, and suggests a modification of the picture clusters, especially those of Fear and Surprise. (c) 2008 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Averill JR, 2004, SOC SCI INFORM, V43, P571, DOI 10.1177/0539018404047703
   Biehl M, 1997, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V21, P3, DOI 10.1023/A:1024902500935
   Brehm J W, 1999, Pers Soc Psychol Rev, V3, P2, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr0301_1
   Calder AJ, 2001, VISION RES, V41, P1179, DOI 10.1016/S0042-6989(01)00002-5
   CHAN DW, 1985, INT J PSYCHOL, V20, P681, DOI 10.1080/00207598508247563
   De Sonneville LMJ, 2002, J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC, V24, P200, DOI 10.1076/jcen.24.2.200.989
   Ekman P., 1973, DARWIN FACIAL EXPRES, P169
   EKMAN P, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P384, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.48.4.384
   EKMAN P, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P712, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.4.712
   EKMAN P, 1986, MOTIV EMOTION, V10, P159, DOI 10.1007/BF00992253
   Ekman Paul, 2003, EMOTIONS REVEALED
   Elfenbein H., 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P205
   Hampson E, 2006, EVOL HUM BEHAV, V27, P401, DOI 10.1016/j.evolhumbehav.2006.05.002
   Hancock PJB, 1998, VISION RES, V38, P2277, DOI 10.1016/S0042-6989(97)00439-2
   Hancock PJB, 1996, MEM COGNITION, V24, P26, DOI 10.3758/BF03197270
   Hennenlotter A, 2006, PROG BRAIN RES, V156, P443, DOI 10.1016/S0079-6123(06)56024-8
   Hess U, 1997, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V21, P241, DOI 10.1023/A:1024952730333
   Huang YQ, 2001, PSYCHIAT CLIN NEUROS, V55, P479, DOI 10.1046/j.1440-1819.2001.00893.x
   Lee SL, 2005, ASIAN J SOC PSYCHOL, V8, P224, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-839X.2005.00169.x
   Leung JP, 1998, BEHAV MODIF, V22, P205, DOI 10.1177/01454455980222008
   Leung JP, 1998, J CHILD FAM STUD, V7, P115, DOI 10.1023/A:1022989730432
   MATSUMOTO D, 1992, MOTIV EMOTION, V16, P363, DOI 10.1007/BF00992972
   Matsumoto D, 2005, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V29, P91, DOI 10.1007/s10919-005-2742-0
   Matsumoto D, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P201, DOI 10.1080/026999399379339
   Matsumoto D, 2001, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V32, P478, DOI 10.1177/0022022101032004007
   MATSUMOTO D, 1992, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V23, P72, DOI 10.1177/0022022192231005
   MATSUMOTO D, 1989, MOTIV EMOTION, V13, P143, DOI 10.1007/BF00992959
   Matsumoto D., 1988, JAPANESE CAUCASIAN F
   Matsumoto D, 2002, COGNITION EMOTION, V16, P721, DOI 10.1080/02699930143000608
   Matsumoto D, 2004, J RES PERS, V38, P45, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2003.09.005
   MATSUMOTO D, 1993, MOTIV EMOTION, V17, P107, DOI 10.1007/BF00995188
   MATSUMOTO D, 1989, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V20, P92, DOI 10.1177/0022022189201006
   O'Connor BP, 2002, ASSESSMENT, V9, P188, DOI 10.1177/10791102009002010
   Phan KL, 2002, NEUROIMAGE, V16, P331, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2002.1087
   Rojahn J, 2000, PSYCHIAT RES, V95, P169, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(00)00169-4
   Russell J. A., 1996, HDB CHINESE PSYCHOL, P166
   Scherer KR, 2004, SOC SCI INFORM, V43, P499, DOI 10.1177/0539018404047701
   Shioiri T, 1999, PSYCHIAT CLIN NEUROS, V53, P629, DOI 10.1046/j.1440-1819.1999.00617.x
   Suh E, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P482, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.482
   Suzuki A, 2007, BIOL PSYCHOL, V74, P75, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2006.07.003
   TOMKINS SS, 1964, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V18, P119
   VALENTIN D, 1994, J BIOL SYST, V2, P412
   Vuilleumier P, 2007, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V45, P174, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2006.06.003
   Yik MSM, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P723
   Yrizarry N, 1998, MOTIV EMOTION, V22, P315, DOI 10.1023/A:1021304407227
NR 45
TC 3
BP 331
EP 335
PY 2009
PD FEB
VL 46
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.10.024
GA 408BA
UT WOS:000263406900014
ER

PT J
AU WICKER, FW
   WIEHE, JA
   HAGEN, AS
   BROWN, G
AF WICKER, FW
   WIEHE, JA
   HAGEN, AS
   BROWN, G
TI FROM WISHING TO INTENDING - DIFFERENCES IN SALIENCE OF POSITIVE VERSUS
   NEGATIVE CONSEQUENCES
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY
J9 J PERS
LA English
DT Article
RP WICKER, FW, UNIV TEXAS,DEPT EDUC PSYCHOL,AUSTIN,TX 78712, USA.
ID MOTIVATION
AB Goal ratings by 345 subjects in seven data samples supported a functional distinction between two types of positive incentive value, one based on approaching positive affect (positive-based value or PBV), the other on avoiding negative affect (negative-based value or NBV).  Ratings of PBV were more related to ratings of earlier action-phases of motivation (''wishing''), whereas ratings of NBV tended to be more related to factors entailed in later action-phases (''urgency/priority'' and ''intention'').  These findings and previous ones are consistent with the proposal that this distinction parallels distinctions in Maslow's motivation theory.  If the parallel is accepted, the findings support predictions from Maslow's theory.  Results also indicate that purportedly unidimensional rating scales of motivation can reflect more than one underlying attribute.
CR CLARK LA, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P296, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.2.296
   Clore G. L., 1991, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGM, P107
   EMMONS RA, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1040, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1040
   Gollwitzer P. M., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P53
   Isen A. M., 1982, COGNITIVE SOCIAL PSY, P73
   Kirk R., 1982, EXPT DESIGN PROCEDUR
   Klinger E, 1987, MOTIVATION INTENTION, P337
   Klinger E., 1977, MEANING VOID INNER E
   Konorski J., 1967, INTEGRATIVE ACTIVITY
   Kruskal J.B., 1978, MULTIDIMENSIONAL SCA
   Kuhl J., 1985, GOAL DIRECTED BEHAV, P134
   MACKIE DM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P27, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.1.27
   Maslow A., 1970, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   Maslow Abraham, 1954, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   MASTERS JC, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P380, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.37.3.380
   Murray H. A., 1938, EXPLORATIONS PERSONA
   Schank R. C., 1977, SCRIPTS PLANS GOALS
   Schwarz N., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P527
   SHEFFIELD FD, 1950, J COMP PHYSIOL PSYCH, V43, P471, DOI 10.1037/h0061365
   SHOWERS C, 1985, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V36, P275
   SOLOMON RL, 1980, AM PSYCHOL, V35, P691, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.35.8.691
   WHITE RW, 1959, PSYCHOL REV, V66, P297, DOI 10.1037/h0040934
   WICKER F W, 1979, Motivation and Emotion, V3, P129, DOI 10.1007/BF01650598
   WICKER FW, 1984, J PERS, V52, P285, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1984.tb00883.x
   WICKER FW, 1993, J RES PERS, V27, P118, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1993.1008
   WICKER FW, 1991, J PSYCHOL, V125, P567
   Wilensky R., 1983, PLANNING UNDERSTANDI
   YOUNG FW, 1978, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V43, P433, DOI 10.1007/BF02293652
   Young P.T., 1961, MOTIVATION EMOTION
NR 29
TC 5
BP 347
EP 368
PY 1994
PD SEP
VL 62
IS 3
DI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1994.tb00301.x
GA PM272
UT WOS:A1994PM27200004
ER

PT J
AU Burns, J
   Joseph, PD
   Rose, KJ
   Ryan, MM
   Ouvrier, RA
AF Burns, Joshua
   Joseph, Pathma D.
   Rose, Kristy J.
   Ryan, Monique M.
   Ouvrier, Robert A.
TI Effect of Oral Curcumin on Dejerine-Sottas Disease
SO PEDIATRIC NEUROLOGY
J9 PEDIATR NEUROL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Burns, Joshua; Rose, Kristy J.; Ouvrier, Robert A.] Childrens Hosp Westmead, Inst Neuromuscular Res, Sydney, NSW, Australia.
   [Burns, Joshua; Rose, Kristy J.; Ouvrier, Robert A.] Univ Sydney, Discipline Paediat & Child Hlth, Sydney Med Sch, Sydney, NSW 2006, Australia.
   [Joseph, Pathma D.] Childrens Hosp Westmead, Dept Pharm, Sydney, NSW, Australia.
   [Ryan, Monique M.] Royal Childrens Hosp, Childrens Neurosci Ctr, Melbourne, Vic, Australia.
RP Burns, J, Childrens Hosp Westmead, Inst Neuromuscular Res, Locked Bag 4001, Westmead, NSW 2145, Australia.
EM joshuab2@chw.edu.au
ID NEUROPATHY; CHILDREN; 1A
AB Curcumin is the newest therapeutic agent for ameliorating the clinical and neuropathologic phenotype of a mouse model of Dejerine-Sottas disease. We undertook a 12-month dose-escalation safety trial of oral curcumin in a 15-year-old Caucasian girl with Dejerine-Sottas disease (point mutation, Ser72Leu) complicated by severe weakness, scoliosis, and respiratory impairment. The patient received 50mg/kg/day oral curcumin for the first 4 months and 75mg/kg/day thereafter, to complete a 12-month trial. Outcome measures included muscle strength, pulmonary function, upper/lower extremity disability, neurophysiologic studies, and health-related quality of life. After 12 months, the patient experienced no adverse events, and reported good compliance. There was little improvement in objective outcome measures. Knee flexion and foot strength increased slightly, but hand and elbow strength decreased. Pulmonary function, hand function, and measures of upper/lower extremity disability were stable or reduced. Her neurophysiologic findings were unchanged. Parent-reported quality of life improved for most domains, especially self-esteem, during the 12 months of treatment. Child-reported quality of life, assessed at the final visit, mirrored these results, with overall feelings of happiness and contentment. Further studies are required to explore the efficacy and safety of curcumin for severe demyelinating neuropathies of infancy and early childhood. (C) 2009 by Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Berard C, 2005, NEUROMUSCULAR DISORD, V15, P463, DOI 10.1016/j.nmd.2005.03.004
   Burns J, 2008, NEUROMUSCULAR DISORD, V18, P970, DOI 10.1016/j.nmd.2008.08.004
   Burns J, 2009, MUSCLE NERVE, V39, P158, DOI 10.1002/mus.21140
   Cheng AL, 2001, ANTICANCER RES, V21, P2895
   Khajavi M, 2007, AM J HUM GENET, V81, P438, DOI 10.1086/519926
   Khajavi M, 2005, AM J HUM GENET, V77, P841, DOI 10.1086/497541
   Landgraf JM, 1999, CHILD HLTH QUESTIONN
   Marques W, 1998, ANN NEUROL, V43, P680, DOI 10.1002/ana.410430521
   Yiu EM, 2008, J PERIPHER NERV SYST, V13, P236, DOI 10.1111/j.1529-8027.2008.00182.x
NR 9
TC 5
BP 305
EP 308
PY 2009
PD OCT
VL 41
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.pediatrneurol.2009.04.030
GA 501IY
UT WOS:000270376400013
ER

PT J
AU Balaile, G
   Laisser, R
   Ransjo-Arvidson, AB
   Hojer, B
AF Balaile, Gunnel
   Laisser, Rose
   Ransjo-Arvidson, Anna-Berit
   Hojer, Bengt
TI Poverty and devastation of intimate relations: Tanzanian women's
   experience of living with HIV/AIDS
SO JANAC-JOURNAL OF THE ASSOCIATION OF NURSES IN AIDS CARE
J9 J ASSOC NURSE AIDS C
LA English
DT Article
C1 Karolinska Inst, Dept Publ Hlth Sci, Div Int Hlth, Stockholm, Sweden.
   Dalarna Univ, Dept Hlth & Social Sci, Falun, Sweden.
   Muhimbili Univ Coll Hlth & Sci, Fac Nursing, Dar Es Salaam, Tanzania.
   Karolinska Inst, Div Reprod & Perinatal Hlth, S-10401 Stockholm, Sweden.
RP Balaile, G, Karolinska Inst, Dept Publ Hlth Sci, Div Int Hlth, Stockholm, Sweden.
DE health; HIV; sexuality; women; qualitative method; Tanzania
ID NORTHERN TANZANIA; HIV; PREVENTION; INFECTION; SURVIVAL; AFRICA; BLAME;
   RISK; SEX
AB In Tanzania, women of reproductive age constitute the largest group infected by HIV. This study aimed to explore the lived experiences related to health and sexuality of Tanzanian women who had known their positive serostatus for I year. In-depth interviews with 10 women were analyzed using a phenomeno-logical-hermeneutic approach and showed frustration and despair at not having resources to maintain daily life. The women needed regular medical treatment for themselves and for their HIV-positive children. Their sexual desires had declined or vanished, and they had come to view sexuality as a source of transmittable disease. For some women, casual sex was an option to solve urgent financial needs. Happiness was something for their children, not for them. Access to social support from the women's community would help prevent further HIV transmission and enhance survival so the children could grow up with at least one devoted parent.
CR Bell C, 2006, INT J STD AIDS, V17, P706, DOI 10.1258/095646206780071063
   Bergum V, 1991, QUALITATIVE NURSING, P55
   Bunting S M, 1999, J Community Health Nurs, V16, P41, DOI 10.1207/s15327655jchn1601_4
   Bunting SM, 1996, ADV NURS SCI, V19, P64
   CHAMBU SE, 1994, CHELEWA CHELEWA DILE, P15
   de Paoli MM, 2004, AIDS CARE, V16, P411, DOI 10.1080/09540120410001683358
   Dilger Hansjrg, 2003, Med Anthropol, V22, P23, DOI 10.1080/01459740306768
   Halperin DT, 2004, LANCET, V364, P4, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(04)16606-3
   HARAM L, 2005, AFR TODAY, V51, P56, DOI 10.2979/AFT.2005.51.4.56
   HARAM L, 2001, SOC TRANSITION, V32, P47
   Haram L., 2004, RETHINKING SEXUALITI, P211
   Hargreaves JR, 2002, TROP MED INT HEALTH, V7, P489, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-3156.2002.00889.x
   Hudson AL, 2003, AIDS CARE, V15, P483, DOI 10.1080/0954012031000134728
   Lawless S, 1996, SOC SCI MED, V43, P1371, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(96)00017-2
   Lindseth A, 2004, SCAND J CARING SCI, V18, P145, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6712.2004.00258.x
   Lockhart C, 2002, MED ANTHROPOL Q, V16, P294, DOI 10.1525/maq.2002.16.3.294
   Mallory C, 2000, QUAL HEALTH RES, V10, P581, DOI 10.1177/104973200129118660
   MATICKATYNDALE E, 2002, CANADIAN J HUMAN SEX, V11, P33
   Mella Pauline Peter, 2003, Health Care Women Int, V24, P712
   Mgalla Z., 1998, Reproductive Health Matters, V6, P19, DOI 10.1016/S0968-8080(98)90004-0
   Petros G, 2006, CULT HEALTH SEX, V8, P67, DOI 10.1080/13691050500391489
   *POP REF BUR, 2004, TANZ HIV AIDS
   Ricoeur P., 1976, INTERPRETATION THEOR
   Sarna L, 1999, J ADV NURS, V30, P597, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1999.01129.x
   Shelton JD, 2005, LANCET, V366, P1057, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(05)67401-6
   Stadler J, 2003, AIDS EDUC PREV, V15, P357, DOI 10.1521/aeap.15.5.357.23823
   Tanzania Commission for AIDS National Bureau of Statistics ORC Macro, 2005, TANZ HIV AIDS IND SU
   *UNAIDS, 2004, UN REP TANZ EP FACT
   UNAIDS (Joint United Nations Programme on HIV/AIDS)/World Health Organization (WHO), 2005, AIDS EP UPD DEC 2005
   Urassa P, 2005, AIDS CARE, V17, P842, DOI 10.1080/09540120500038231
   Weinsheimer Joel, 1985, GADAMERS HERMENEUTIC
   Westheimer EF, 2004, JAIDS-J ACQ IMM DEF, V37, P1197, DOI 10.1097/01.qai.0000120806.43677.ff
   Withell B, 2000, Int J Palliat Nurs, V6, P234
NR 33
TC 1
BP 6
EP 16
PY 2007
PD SEP-OCT
VL 18
IS 5
DI 10.1016/j.jana.2007.07.005
GA 225GQ
UT WOS:000250505500003
ER

PT J
AU Cummins, RA
AF Cummins, RA
TI The domains of life satisfaction: An attempt to order chaos
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
RP Cummins, RA, DEAKIN UNIV,SCH PSYCHOL,GEELONG,VIC 3125,AUSTRALIA.
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; CHRONICALLY MENTALLY-ILL; SOCIAL SUPPORT; COMMUNITY;
   TRANSPLANT; FRAMEWORK; AMERICANS; STUDENTS; OUTCOMES; WOMEN
AB While life satisfaction is commonly measured as an aggregate of individual life domains, the characterisation of such domains is uncertain. This study attempts to group 173 different domains names derived from the literature under seven headings as used by the Comprehensive Quality of Life Scale (ComQol). It was found that 68% could be classified in this way. Moreover, due to the repeated use of some domain names, the ComQol classification included 83% of the total reported data. The ComQol domain data did not differ from single-item global measures of life satisfaction and the within-study variance was lower using the ComQol rather than the original domains. A hierarchy of domain satisfaction was found which was dominated by the domain of intimacy. The other ComQol domains were quite tightly clustered within a range of 1.08 standard deviations. No difference was found between normative data and data gathered from people with a chronic medical condition, but people selected on psychiatric criteria had a lower life quality, most particularly in the domain of intimacy. It is concluded that life satisfaction, and therefore subjective well-being, can be economically and validly measured through the seven ComQol domains.
CR Abrams M., 1973, SOCIAL TRENDS, V4, P35
   ADLER NE, 1994, AM PSYCHOL, V49, P15, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.49.1.15
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   ANDREWS FM, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V25, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00727649
   Antonovsky A, 1987, UNRAVELING MYSTERY H
   BAKER F, 1992, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V28, P397, DOI 10.1007/BF00761058
   Baker Frank, 1992, Journal of Psychosocial Oncology, V10, P75
   Baker F, 1982, Eval Program Plann, V5, P69, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(82)90059-3
   BAKER F, 1994, BONE MARROW TRANSPL, V13, P589
   BALATSKY G, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P225, DOI 10.1007/BF01079019
   Borthwick-Duffy S. A., 1990, QUALITY LIFE PERSPEC, P177
   BRANHOLM IB, 1992, SCAND J SOC MED, V20, P37
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   Cummins R. A., 1993, COMPREHENSIVE QUALIT
   CUMMINS RA, 1996, IN PRESS QUALITY LIF
   CUMMINS RA, 1994, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V54, P372, DOI 10.1177/0013164494054002011
   CUMMINS RA, 1996, IN PRESS INT J DISAB
   CUMMINS RA, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V35, P179, DOI 10.1007/BF01079026
   DAVIS AH, 1993, RES SOCIAL WORK PRAC, V3, P91, DOI 10.1177/104973159300300106
   EVANS DR, 1985, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V13, P305, DOI 10.1007/BF00914935
   FABIAN ES, 1992, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V37, P23, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.37.1.23
   FELCE D, 1995, RES DEV DISABIL, V16, P51, DOI 10.1016/0891-4222(94)00028-8
   FERRANS CE, 1992, RES NURS HEALTH, V15, P29, DOI 10.1002/nur.4770150106
   FLANAGAN JC, 1978, AM PSYCHOL, V33, P138, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.33.2.138
   HAAVIOMA.E, 1971, HUM RELAT, V24, P585, DOI 10.1177/001872677102400612
   HALL J, 1973, TECHNOLOGY ASSESSMEN, P93
   HALPERN AS, 1993, EXCEPT CHILDREN, V59, P486
   Headey B., 1992, UNDERSTANDING HAPPIN
   HICKS FD, 1992, RES NURS HEALTH, V15, P111, DOI 10.1002/nur.4770150205
   HOLAHAN CK, 1979, J APPL PSYCHOL, V64, P86, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.64.1.86
   Hornquist J.O., 1989, SCAND J SOC MED, V18, P69
   HOWIESON N, 1991, EPT 1991 AUSTR PSYCH
   HUXLEY P, 1992, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V43, P799
   KOCH U, 1990, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V54, P161
   KRAUSE JS, 1992, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V37, P61, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.37.1.61
   KRUPINSKI J, 1980, SOC SCI MED-MED SOC, V14, P203, DOI 10.1016/0160-7979(80)90085-5
   LEELAKULTHANIT O, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V30, P49, DOI 10.1007/BF01080332
   LEHMAN AF, 1992, EVAL PROGRAM PLANN, V15, P7, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(92)90055-Y
   LEHMAN AF, 1982, AM J PSYCHIAT, V139, P1271
   LIEM R, 1978, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V19, P139, DOI 10.2307/2136530
   MICHALOS AC, 1980, SOC INDIC RES, V8, P385, DOI 10.1007/BF00461152
   MICHALOS AC, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P347, DOI 10.1007/BF00333288
   OPPONG JR, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P605
   *ORG EC COOP DEV, 1976, MEAS SOC WELL BEING
   Robinson J. P., 1977, AM USE TIME SOCIAL P
   SCHALOCK RL, 1989, MENT RETARD, V27, P25
   SCHUMAKER JF, 1993, J PSYCHOL, V127, P65
   SIMPSON CJ, 1989, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V154, P77, DOI 10.1192/bjp.154.1.77
   STARK JA, 1990, QUALITY LIFE PERSPEC, P71
   SULLIVAN G, 1992, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V43, P794
   VITELLO SJ, 1984, PERSPECTIVES PROGR M, V1, P345
   WARNER R, 1993, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V163, P505, DOI 10.1192/bjp.163.4.505
   WENGER NK, 1984, AM J CARDIOL, V54, P908, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9149(84)80232-5
   YING YW, 1992, SOC INDIC RES, V26, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00303823
NR 54
TC 231
BP 303
EP 328
PY 1996
PD JUL
VL 38
IS 3
DI 10.1007/BF00292050
GA WG438
UT WOS:A1996WG43800005
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Li, JY
AF Li, Jingyuan
TI Fear of Loss and Happiness of Win: Properties and Applications
SO JOURNAL OF RISK AND INSURANCE
J9 J RISK INSUR
LA English
DT Article
C1 Huazhong Univ Sci & Technol, Sch Management, Wuhan, Hubei, Peoples R China.
RP Li, JY, Huazhong Univ Sci & Technol, Sch Management, Wuhan, Hubei, Peoples R China.
EM jingyuanht@yahoo.com.cn
ID ZERO-UTILITY PRINCIPLE; PRICING DEFAULT RISK; AVERSION; SHORTCUT; RUIN
AB This article proposes two coefficients, "fear of loss" (FL) and "happiness of win" (HW), to capture the variation of risk attitude with respect to wealth. Several properties of interpersonal comparisons of FL and HW are achieved. We present three applications in the default risk bargaining problem (Tibiletti, 2006) to demonstrate that these properties can deliver more shortcut bargaining conditions and unambiguous comparative static results in situations involving interpersonal risk exchanges. We show that FL and HW coefficients are instrumental in explaining the comparative diffidence between an insurer and an insured.
CR AUMANN RJ, 1977, ECONOMETRICA, V45, P1137, DOI 10.2307/1914063
   Chander P, 2006, ECON THEOR, V29, P701, DOI 10.1007/s00199-005-0022-1
   Chander P, 2007, ECONOMICA, V74, P315, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0335.2006.00539.x
   Eeckhoudt L, 2008, ECON LETT, V101, P57, DOI 10.1016/j.econlet.2008.04.010
   Foncel J, 2005, J RISK UNCERTAINTY, V31, P289, DOI 10.1007/s11166-005-5104-8
   Gollier C., 2001, EC RISK TIME
   JONESLEE MW, 1980, ECON J, V90, P550, DOI 10.2307/2231926
   Li JY, 2008, J RISK INSUR, V75, P517, DOI 10.1111/j.1539-6975.2008.00270.x
   Mas-Colell A., 1995, MICROECONOMIC THEORY
   PRATT JW, 1964, ECONOMETRICA, V32, P122, DOI 10.2307/1913738
   Tibiletti L, 2006, J RISK INSUR, V73, P303, DOI 10.1111/j.1539-6975.2006.00176.x
   VISCUSI WK, 1993, J ECON LIT, V31, P1912
NR 12
TC 0
BP 749
EP 766
PY 2010
PD DEC
VL 77
IS 4
DI 10.1111/j.1539-6975.2010.01364.x
GA 681AP
UT WOS:000284278900002
ER

PT J
AU BEIGEL, HG
AF BEIGEL, HG
TI ET ALII - HORMONES, SEX AND HAPPINESS - CONNELL,E
SO JOURNAL OF SEX RESEARCH
J9 J SEX RES
LA English
DT Book Review
CR CONNELL E, 1972, ET ALII HORMONES SEX
NR 1
TC 0
BP 84
EP 85
PY 1973
VL 9
IS 1
GA P7490
UT WOS:A1973P749000012
ER

PT J
AU Fernandez, I
   Paez, D
AF Fernandez, Itziar
   Paez, Dario
TI The benefits of expressive writing after the Madrid terrorist attack:
   Implications for emotional activation and positive affect
SO BRITISH JOURNAL OF HEALTH PSYCHOLOGY
J9 BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Fernandez, Itziar] Open Univ, Dept Social Psychol, UNED, Madrid 28040, Spain.
   [Paez, Dario] Univ Basque Country, UPV, Basque, Spain.
RP Fernandez, I, Open Univ, Dept Social Psychol, UNED, Juan Rosal 10, Madrid 28040, Spain.
EM ifernandez@psi.uned.es
AB This study examined the effects of expressive narrative writing in 607 participants. Compared with a control group, the participants randomly assigned to write about their feelings and thoughts after the Madrid train attack on M I I report less negative emotions related to the recall of the collective trauma at a 2-month follow-up after the attacks. However, no effects were found on positive affect, probably because the study had only one writing session of brief duration. Stronger feelings of joy, use of positive words, and low use of negative words in the narratives predicted low emotional activation at follow-up.
CR Fivush R, 2003, APPL COGNITIVE PSYCH, V17, P1099, DOI 10.1002/acp.988
   Frattaroli J, 2006, PSYCHOL BULL, V132, P823, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.132.6.823
   Izard C, 1974, DIFFERENTIAL EMOTION
   Paez D, 2007, J SOC ISSUES, V63, P323, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-4560.2007.00511.x
   PENNEBAKER JW, 2004, WRITING BEAL GUIDED
   Ramirez-Esparza N, 2007, REV MEX PSICOL, V24, P85
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 7
TC 3
BP 31
EP 34
PY 2008
PD FEB
VL 13
DI 10.1348/135910707X251234
GA 265SN
UT WOS:000253381300006
ER

PT J
AU Perrone, KM
   Civiletto, CL
AF Perrone, KM
   Civiletto, CL
TI The impact of life role salience on life satisfaction
SO JOURNAL OF EMPLOYMENT COUNSELING
J9 J EMPLOYMENT COUNS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Ball State Univ, Teachers Coll, Dept Counseling Psychol, Muncie, IN 47306 USA.
RP Perrone, KM, Ball State Univ, Teachers Coll, Dept Counseling Psychol, 6th Floor, Muncie, IN 47306 USA.
EM kperrone@bsu.edu
ID WORK-FAMILY CONFLICT; DUAL-CAREER MARRIAGES; MEDIATING PROCESSES;
   MARITAL QUALITY; MULTIPLE ROLES; ROLE STRAIN; WOMEN; STRESS; MODEL; MEN
AB The authors examined the relationships among life role salience, role strain, coping efficacy, and life satisfaction for adults (N = 125) who combine multiple life roles. Causal modeling procedures were used to test hypotheses based on D. E. Super's (1980, 1990) life-span, life-space theory and the social cognitive career theory (R. W. Lent, S. D. Brown, & G. Hackett, 2000). They hypothesized that high role salience would be related to high levels of role strain and that coping efficacy would mediate the impact of role strain on participants' life satisfaction. Results indicated that the proposed model fit the data for the present sample.
CR BENTLER HH, 1995, BALANCING JOBS FAMIL
   BENTLER PM, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P238, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.107.2.238
   BROWNE MW, 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, P135
   COOK EP, 1994, CAREER DEV Q, V43, P85
   CROSBY FJ, 1993, CLAR SYMP, V6, P143
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DUARTE ME, 1995, CAREER DEV Q, V43, P338
   DUXBURY LE, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P60, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.76.1.60
   EREL O, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V118, P108, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.118.1.108
   FRIEDMAN HS, 1991, HOSTILITY COPING HLT
   Frone MR, 1997, J VOCAT BEHAV, V50, P145, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1996.1577
   GUELZOW MG, 1991, J MARRIAGE FAM, V53, P151, DOI 10.2307/353140
   Hallett MB, 1997, J VOCAT BEHAV, V50, P308, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1996.1574
   Heppner P. P., 1988, PROBLEM SOLVING INVE
   HEPPNER PP, 1995, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V42, P279, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.42.3.279
   HUGHES D, 1994, J ORGAN BEHAV, V15, P423, DOI 10.1002/job.4030150507
   KIECOLT KJ, 1994, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V57, P49, DOI 10.2307/2786974
   KLEIN H, 1988, J VOCAT BEHAV, V32, P255, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(88)90018-8
   Lent RW, 2000, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V47, P36, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.47.1.36
   Luzzo DA, 1999, J COUNS DEV, V77, P135
   MARKS SR, 1977, AM SOCIOL REV, V42, P921, DOI 10.2307/2094577
   MATSUI T, 1995, J VOCAT BEHAV, V47, P178, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1995.1034
   Matthews LS, 1996, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V59, P62, DOI 10.2307/2787119
   McCracken RS, 1997, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V44, P149, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.44.2.149
   Nauta MM, 1998, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V45, P483, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.45.4.483
   NEVILLE DD, 1986, SALIENCE INVENTORY T
   Niles SG, 1996, CAREER DEV Q, V45, P65
   O'Brien KM, 2000, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V47, P301, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.47.3.301
   ONEIL R, 1994, J MARRIAGE FAM, V56, P101, DOI 10.2307/352705
   Perrone KM, 2001, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V48, P3, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.48.1.3
   ROSIN HM, 1990, HUM RELAT, V43, P169, DOI 10.1177/001872679004300205
   Scheck CL, 1997, J VOCAT BEHAV, V50, P96, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1996.1540
   Snyder C., 1987, COPING NEGATIVE LIFE
   SUCHET M, 1986, J OCCUP BEHAV, V7, P167, DOI 10.1002/job.4030070302
   Super D., 1990, CAREER CHOICE DEV, P167
   Super D. E., 1986, SALIENCE INVENTORY
   SUPER DE, 1980, J VOCAT BEHAV, V16, P282, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(80)90056-1
   TOBIN DL, 1989, COGNITIVE THER RES, V13, P343, DOI 10.1007/BF01173478
   *US CENS BUR, 2000, CURR POP SURV REP FA
   *US DEP LAB BUR LA, 2000, OCC EMPL WAG MAJ OCC
   VOYDANOFF P, 1989, J MARRIAGE FAM, V51, P923, DOI 10.2307/353205
   Weitzman L. M., 1994, APPL PREVENTIVE PSYC, V3, P15, DOI 10.1016/S0962-1849(05)80105-2
   Weitzman LM, 1996, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V4, P269, DOI 10.1177/106907279600400303
NR 43
TC 10
BP 105
EP 116
PY 2004
PD SEP
VL 41
IS 3
GA 851FX
UT WOS:000223672100002
ER

PT J
AU Heller, AS
   Johnstone, T
   Peterson, MJ
   Kolden, GG
   Kalin, NH
   Davidson, RJ
AF Heller, Aaron S.
   Johnstone, Tom
   Peterson, Michael J.
   Kolden, Gregory G.
   Kalin, Ned H.
   Davidson, Richard J.
TI Increased Prefrontal Cortex Activity During Negative Emotion Regulation
   as a Predictor of Depression Symptom Severity Trajectory Over 6 Months
SO JAMA PSYCHIATRY
J9 JAMA PSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Heller, Aaron S.; Davidson, Richard J.] Univ Wisconsin, Lab Affect Neurosci, Madison, WI 53705 USA.
   [Heller, Aaron S.; Davidson, Richard J.] Univ Wisconsin, Waisman Lab Brain Imaging & Behav, Madison, WI 53705 USA.
   [Heller, Aaron S.; Kolden, Gregory G.; Kalin, Ned H.; Davidson, Richard J.] Univ Wisconsin, Dept Psychol, Madison, WI 53705 USA.
   [Johnstone, Tom] Univ Reading, Dept Psychol, Ctr Integrat Neurosci & Neurodynam, Reading, Berks, England.
   [Peterson, Michael J.; Kolden, Gregory G.; Kalin, Ned H.; Davidson, Richard J.] Univ Wisconsin, Dept Psychiat, Madison, WI 53705 USA.
   [Kalin, Ned H.] Univ Wisconsin, Lane Neuroimaging Lab, Madison, WI 53705 USA.
   [Kalin, Ned H.] Univ Wisconsin, Hlth Emot Res Inst, Madison, WI 53705 USA.
   [Davidson, Richard J.] Univ Wisconsin, Ctr Investigating Hlth Minds, Madison, WI 53705 USA.
RP Davidson, RJ, Univ Wisconsin, Waisman Lab Brain Imaging & Behav, 1500 Highland Ave, Madison, WI 53705 USA.
EM rjdavids@wisc.edu
ID COLLABORATIVE RESEARCH-PROGRAM; MAJOR DEPRESSION; ANTIDEPRESSANT
   TREATMENT; AFFECTIVE NEUROSCIENCE; AMYGDALA RESPONSE; COGNITIVE THERAPY;
   BRAIN ACTIVATION; POSITIVE AFFECT; CONNECTIVITY; FACES
AB IMPORTANCE Emotion regulation is critically disrupted in depression, and the use of paradigms that tap into these processes may uncover essential changes in neurobiology during treatment. In addition, because neuroimaging outcome studies of depression commonly use only baseline and end-point data-which are more prone to week-to-week noise in symptomatology-we sought to use all data points over the course of a 6-month trial.
   OBJECTIVE To examine changes in neurobiology resulting from successful treatment.
   DESIGN, SETTING, AND PARTICIPANTS Double-blind trial examining changes in the neural circuits involved in emotion regulation resulting from 1 of 2 antidepressant treatments during a 6-month trial. Twenty-one patients with major depressive disorder and without other Axis I or Axis II diagnoses were scanned before treatment and 2 and 6 months into treatment at the university's functional magnetic resonance imaging facility.
   INTERVENTIONS Venlafaxine hydrochloride extended release (with doses of up to 300 mg) or fluoxetine hydrochloride (with doses of up to 80 mg).
   MAIN OUTCOMES AND MEASURES Neural activity, as measured using functional magnetic resonance imaging during performance of an emotion regulation paradigm, as well as regular assessments of symptom severity using the Hamilton Depression Rating Scale. For use of all data points, slope trajectories were calculated for rate of change in depression severity and for rate of change in neural engagement.
   RESULTS The depressed individuals who showed the steepest decrease in depression severity over the 6-month period were the same individuals who showed the most rapid increases in activity in Brodmann area 10 and the right dorsolateral prefrontal cortex activity when regulating negative affect over the same time frame. This relationship was more robust when using only the baseline and end-point data.
   CONCLUSIONS AND RELEVANCE Changes in prefrontal cortex engagement when regulating negative affect correlate with changes in depression severity over 6 months. These results are buttressed by calculating these statistics, which are more reliable and robust to week-to-week variation than are difference scores.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 2000, DIAGN CRIT DSM 4 TR
   Anand A, 2005, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V30, P1334, DOI 10.1038/sj.npp.1300725
   Beck AT, 1970, DEPRESSION CAUSES TR
   Cox RW, 1996, COMPUT BIOMED RES, V29, P162, DOI 10.1006/cbmr.1996.0014
   Davidson RJ, 2002, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V53, P545, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.53.100901.135148
   Delaveau P, 2011, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V130, P66, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2010.09.032
   DeRubeis RJ, 2005, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V62, P409, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.62.4.409
   DeRubeis RJ, 2008, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V9, P788, DOI 10.1038/nrn2345
   Dougherty DD, 2007, PSYCHIAT CLIN N AM, V30, P91, DOI 10.1016/j.psc.2006.12.007
   Eickhoff SB, 2007, NEUROIMAGE, V36, P511, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2007.03.060
   ELKIN I, 1995, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V63, P841, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.63.5.841
   Etkin A, 2011, TRENDS COGN SCI, V15, P85, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2010.11.004
   Fales CL, 2009, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V112, P206, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2008.04.027
   Fitzgerald PB, 2008, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V29, P683, DOI 10.1002/hbm.20426
   Fu CHY, 2004, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V61, P877, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.61.9.877
   GIBBONS RD, 1993, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V50, P739
   Hariri AR, 2002, NEUROIMAGE, V17, P317, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2002.1179
   Heller AS, 2009, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V106, P22445, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0910651106
   Heller AS, 2013, AM J PSYCHIAT, V170, P197, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.2012.12010014
   Johnstone T, 2007, J NEUROSCI, V27, P8877, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.2063-07.2007
   Kalisch R, 2009, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V33, P1215, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2009.06.003
   Lang P.J., 2005, A6 U FLOR
   Light SN, 2011, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V70, P962, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2011.06.031
   Miller EK, 2001, ANNU REV NEUROSCI, V24, P167, DOI 10.1146/annurev.neuro.24.1.167
   Murphy SE, 2009, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V194, P535, DOI 10.1192/bjp.bp.108.056093
   Ochsner KN, 2005, TRENDS COGN SCI, V9, P242, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2005.03.010
   Ochsner KN, 2008, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P153, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2008.00566.x
   Reynolds CF, 1996, AM J PSYCHIAT, V153, P1288
   Rissman J, 2004, NEUROIMAGE, V23, P752, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2004.06.035
   Siegle GJ, 2002, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V51, P693, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(02)01314-8
   Uher R, 2010, PSYCHOL MED, V40, P1367, DOI 10.1017/S0033291709991528
   Zhang YY, 2001, IEEE T MED IMAGING, V20, P45, DOI 10.1109/42.906424
NR 32
TC 1
BP 1181
EP +
PY 2013
PD NOV
VL 70
IS 11
DI 10.1001/jamapsychiatry.2013.2430
GA 279GP
UT WOS:000328948700010
ER

PT J
AU Carlson, DS
   Kacmar, KM
   Williams, LJ
AF Carlson, DS
   Kacmar, KM
   Williams, LJ
TI Construction and initial validation of a multidimensional measure of
   work-family conflict
SO JOURNAL OF VOCATIONAL BEHAVIOR
J9 J VOCAT BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Baylor Univ, Dept Management, Hankamer Sch Business, Waco, TX 76798 USA.
   Florida State Univ, Coll Business, Dept Management, Tallahassee, FL 32306 USA.
   Virginia Commonwealth Univ, Sch Business, Dept Management, Richmond, VA 23284 USA.
RP Carlson, DS, Baylor Univ, Dept Management, Hankamer Sch Business, POB 98006, Waco, TX 76798 USA.
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; ROLE STRESS; JOB; OUTCOMES; ANTECEDENTS; VARIABLES;
   MODEL; ORGANIZATIONS; EXPERIENCES; INTERFACE
AB This manuscript reports on three studies that utilized five different samples (N = 1211) to construct and validate a multidimensional measure of work-family conflict. The six dimensions of conflict measured include the combination of three forms of work-family conflict (time, strain, and behavior) and two directions of work-family conflict (work interference with family and family interference with work). The three studies assessed the content adequacy, dimensionality, reliability, factor structure invariance, and construct validity of the scale. The design of the final scale provides future researchers the flexibility to measure any of the six dimensions of work-family conflict individually. (C) 2000 Academic Press.
CR ARYEE S, 1992, HUM RELAT, V45, P813, DOI 10.1177/001872679204500804
   AYREE S, 1996, J VOCAT BEHAV, V49, P38
   BACHARACH SB, 1991, J ORGAN BEHAV, V12, P39, DOI 10.1002/job.4030120104
   Bagozzi Richard P., 1988, J ACADEMY MARKETING, V16, P74, DOI DOI 10.1007/BF02723327
   BALFOUR DL, 1996, PUBLIC PRODUCTIVITY, V29, P256
   BEDEIAN AG, 1988, J MANAGE, V14, P475, DOI 10.1177/014920638801400310
   Bohen H. H., 1981, BALANCING JOBS FAMIL
   Bollen K., 1989, STRUCTURAL EQUATIONS
   BUCHANAN B, 1974, ADMIN SCI QUART, V19, P533
   Burley K., 1989, THESIS CLAREMONT GRA
   Cammann C., 1979, MICHIGAN ORG ASSESSM
   CORTINA JM, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P98, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.78.1.98
   Devillis R., 1991, SCALE DEV THEORY APP
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Duxbury L. E., 1992, INFORMATION SYSTEMS, V3, P173, DOI 10.1287/isre.3.2.173
   Eagle BW, 1997, J VOCAT BEHAV, V50, P168, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1996.1569
   EISENBERGER R, 1986, J APPL PSYCHOL, V71, P500, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.71.3.500
   FORD JK, 1986, PERS PSYCHOL, V39, P291, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1986.tb00583.x
   FRONE MR, 1992, J APPL PSYCHOL, V77, P65, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.77.1.65
   Frone MR, 1997, J VOCAT BEHAV, V50, P145, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1996.1577
   GREENE WC, 1985, CONTEMP TOP MOLEC IM, V10, P1
   GREENHAUS JH, 1989, J VOCAT BEHAV, V34, P133, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(89)90010-9
   GREENHAUS JH, 1987, J VOCAT BEHAV, V31, P200, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(87)90057-1
   GUTEK BA, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P560, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.76.4.560
   HIGGINS CA, 1992, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V51, P51, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(92)90004-Q
   Joreskog K. G., 1993, LISREL 8 STRUCTURAL
   JUDGE TA, 1994, J APPL PSYCHOL, V79, P767, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.79.5.767
   Kim J., 1978, FACTOR ANAL STAT MET
   Adams GA, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P411, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.81.4.411
   KOPELMAN RE, 1983, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V32, P198, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(83)90147-2
   Kossek EE, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P139
   LOERCH KJ, 1989, J VOCAT BEHAV, V35, P288, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(89)90031-6
   Marsh H. W, 1995, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, V1, P5
   Netemeyer RG, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P400, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.81.4.400
   Nunnally J. C., 1978, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   ODRISCOLL MP, 1992, J APPL PSYCHOL, V77, P272, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.77.3.272
   PARASURAMAN S, 1989, ACAD MANAGE J, V32, P185, DOI 10.2307/256426
   PLECK JH, 1977, SOC PROBL, V24, P417, DOI 10.1525/sp.1977.24.4.03a00040
   PLECK JH, 1978, WORK FAMILY CONFLICT
   Quinn R.P., 1979, 1977 QUALITY EMPLOYM
   RICE RW, 1992, J ORGAN BEHAV, V13, P155, DOI 10.1002/job.4030130205
   RIZZO JR, 1970, ADMIN SCI QUART, V15, P150, DOI 10.2307/2391486
   SCHAUBROECK J, 1989, J ORGAN BEHAV, V10, P35, DOI 10.1002/job.4030100104
   SCHRIESHEIM CA, 1990, J APPL PSYCHOL, V75, P246, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.75.3.246
   SCHRIESHEIM CA, 1993, J MANAGE, V19, P385, DOI 10.1177/014920639301900208
   Seashore S. E., 1982, OBSERVING MEASURING
   Staines G. L., 1983, IMPACT WORK SCHEDULE
   STEPHENS GK, 1993, M AC MAN ATL GEORG
   Stephens GK, 1996, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V56, P475, DOI 10.1177/0013164496056003009
   Stevens J. P., 1992, APPL MULTIVARIATE ST
   THOMAS LT, 1995, J APPL PSYCHOL, V80, P6, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.80.1.6
   WILEY DL, 1987, J MANAGE, V13, P467, DOI 10.1177/014920638701300303
   WILLIAMS KJ, 1994, ACAD MANAGE J, V37, P837, DOI 10.2307/256602
   WILLIAMS LJ, 1996, ADV STRUCTURAL EQUAT
NR 54
TC 295
BP 249
EP 276
PY 2000
PD APR
VL 56
IS 2
DI 10.1006/jvbe.1999.1713
GA 299WH
UT WOS:000086220500010
ER

PT J
AU Heyl, V
   Wahl, HW
   Mollenkopf, H
AF Heyl, Vera
   Wahl, Hans-Werner
   Mollenkopf, Heidrun
TI Affective well-being in old age - The role of tenacious goal pursuit and
   flexible goal adjustment
SO EUROPEAN PSYCHOLOGIST
J9 EUR PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Heidelberg, Inst Psychol, Dept Psychol Ageing Branch, D-69115 Heidelberg, Germany.
RP Heyl, V, Univ Heidelberg, Inst Psychol, Dept Psychol Ageing Branch, Bergheimer Str 20, D-69115 Heidelberg, Germany.
EM vera.heyl@psychologie.uni-heidelberg.de
DE tenacious goal pursuit; flexible goal adjustment; positive affect;
   negative affect; age-related vision loss
ID AGING SELF; LATER LIFE; DEPRESSION; RESOURCES; SUPPORT; LOSSES; ADULTS;
   HAPPY
AB This study investigated the relationships between tenacious goal pursuit (TGP) and flexible goal adjustment (FGA), two fundamental modes of self-regulation suggested by Brandtstadter and colleagues, and positive and negative affect (PA, NA). This was done in general terms and by considering the developmental constraint of perceived age-related visual decline. Data stem from 751 community-dwelling elders (55-98 years, 372 women, 379 men). Results support the hypothesis of differential associations of TGP and FGA, respectively, with affect: TGP was positively related to PA, and FGA was negatively related to NA. Moreover, differential moderator effects of TGP and FGA, respectively, on the relationship between subjective vision and affect emerged. FGA independently moderated the inverse relationship between subjective vision and NA. The moderator effect of TGP, however, was dependent on FGA: TGP did not alter the relationship between subjective vision and PA until FGA was high, too. It is concluded that both TGP and FGA are necessary for an adaptive self-regulation.
CR Abraham JD, 1996, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P657, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1996.tb02737.x
   Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Bak PM, 1998, Z PSYCHOL, V206, P235
   Boerner K, 2004, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V59, pP35
   BRANDTSTADTER J, 1990, PSYCHOL AGING, V5, P58, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.5.1.58
   BRANDTSTADTER J, 1999, SOCIAL COGNITION AGI, P123, DOI DOI 10.1016/B978-012345260-3/50007-0
   BRANDTSTADTER J, 2003, UNDERSTANDING HUMAN, P105
   BRANDTSTADTER J, 1993, INT J BEHAV DEV, V16, P323
   Brandtstadter J, 2002, DEV REV, V22, P117, DOI 10.1006/drev.2001.0539
   BRANDTSTADTER J, 1994, DEV REV, V14, P52, DOI 10.1006/drev.1994.1003
   Burmedi D, 2002, VISUAL IMPAIRMENT RE, V4, P47, DOI DOI 10.1076/VIMR.4.1.47.15634
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Finch JF, 1998, J PERS, V66, P315, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00014
   HECKHAUSEN J, 1989, DEV PSYCHOL, V25, P109, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.25.1.109
   Heyl V, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V74, P159, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-6522-3
   Hooker K, 2003, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V58, pP296
   Horowitz A, 2005, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V13, P180, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajgp.13.3.180
   Kunzmann U, 2000, PSYCHOL AGING, V15, P511, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.15.3.511
   LANCE CE, 1988, APPL PSYCH MEAS, V12, P163, DOI 10.1177/014662168801200205
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   *LIGHTH RES I, 1995, LIGHTH NAT SURV VIS
   McCaskill JW, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P820, DOI 10.1177/0146167200269007
   Mollenkopf H., 2005, ENHANCING MOBILITY L
   MROCZEK DK, 2006, HDB PSYCHOL AGING, P363, DOI 10.1016/B978-012101264-9/50019-7
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   Poulin M, 2005, ADAPTIVE SELF PERSON, P117
   REIM M, 1989, AUGENHEILKUNDE OPHTH
   Rothermund K, 2003, PSYCHOL AGING, V18, P896, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.18.4.896
   Rothermund K, 2003, PSYCHOL AGING, V18, P80, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.18.1.80
   Rothermund K., 2006, SELF REGULATION HLTH, P217, DOI DOI 10.1002/9780470713150.CH10
   Rovner BW, 2002, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V10, P305
   SACHSENWEGER M, 1987, NAHSEHPROBEN ACUITY
   Schmitz U, 1996, PAIN, V67, P41, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(96)03108-9
   SMITH J, 1999, BERLIN AGING STUDY A, P450
   TAYLOR SE, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V116, P21, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.116.1.21
   TESCHROMER C, 2005, ADAPTIVE SELF PERSON, P285
   Wahl H. W., 2000, LIGHTHOUSE HDB VISIO, P1069
   WAHL HW, 1997, VIS 96 V INT C LOW V
   Wahl HW, 2005, Z ENTWICKL PADAGOGIS, V37, P57, DOI 10.1026/0049-8637.37.2.57
   Wahl H.-W., 2002, VISUAL IMPAIRMENT RE, V4, P143, DOI [10.1076/vimr.4.3.143.1590, DOI 10.1076/VIMR.4.3.143.1590]
   Wallhagen MI, 2001, J AM GERIATR SOC, V49, P1086, DOI 10.1046/j.1532-5415.2001.49213.x
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WATSON D, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P346, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.97.3.346
NR 44
TC 8
BP 119
EP 129
PY 2007
VL 12
IS 2
DI 10.1027/1016-9040.12.2.119
GA 199EQ
UT WOS:000248679400005
ER

PT J
AU Rowe, G
   Hirsh, JB
   Anderson, AK
AF Rowe, G.
   Hirsh, J. B.
   Anderson, A. K.
TI Positive affect increases the breadth of attentional selection
SO PROCEEDINGS OF THE NATIONAL ACADEMY OF SCIENCES OF THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA
J9 P NATL ACAD SCI USA
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Toronto, Dept Psychol, Toronto, ON M5S 3G3, Canada.
   Baycrest Ctr Geriatr Care, Rotman Res Inst, Toronto, ON M6A 2E1, Canada.
RP Anderson, AK, Univ Toronto, Dept Psychol, Toronto, ON M5S 3G3, Canada.
EM anderson@psych.utoronto.ca
DE attention; emotion; creativity; inhibition; problem solving
ID SELF-FOCUSED ATTENTION; VISUAL-ATTENTION; COGNITIVE CONTROL; MOOD;
   EMOTION; INTEGRATION; PERCEPTION; MEMORY; FIELD; LOAD
AB The present study examined the thesis that positive affect may serve to broaden the scope of attentional filters, reducing their selectivity. The effect of positive mood states was measured in two different cognitive domains: semantic search (remote associates task) and visual selective attention (Eriksen flanker task). In the conceptual domain, positive affect enhanced access to remote associates, suggesting an increase in the scope of semantic access. In the vistiospatial domain, positive affect impaired visual selective attention by increasing processing of spatially adjacent flanking distractors, suggesting an increase in the scope of visuospatial attention. During positive states, individual differences in enhanced semantic access were correlated with the degree of impaired visual selective attention. These findings demonstrate that positive states, by loosening the reins on inhibitory control, result in a fundamental change in the breadth of attentional allocation to both external visual and internal conceptual space.
CR Anderson AK, 2003, J NEUROSCI, V23, P5627
   Anderson AK, 2005, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V134, P258, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.134.2.258
   Ashby FG, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P529, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.3.529
   Awh E, 2000, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V26, P834, DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.26.2.834
   Basso M R, 1996, J Int Neuropsychol Soc, V2, P249
   Bolte A, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P416, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.01456
   BOUMA H, 1973, VISION RES, V13, P767, DOI 10.1016/0042-6989(73)90041-2
   Brefczynski JA, 1999, NAT NEUROSCI, V2, P370
   CARNEVALE PJD, 1986, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V37, P1, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(86)90041-5
   Carson SH, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P499, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.3.499
   CHRISTIANSON SA, 1990, B PSYCHONOMIC SOC, V28, P195
   Conway ARA, 2001, PSYCHON B REV, V8, P331, DOI 10.3758/BF03196169
   Davidson Richard J., 1995, P361
   DERRYBERRY D, 1988, PERS INDIVID DIF, V25, P745
   Derryberry D., 1994, HEARTS EYE EMOTIONAL, P167
   DRIVER J, 1989, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V15, P448, DOI 10.1037//0096-1523.15.3.448
   Duncker K, 1945, PSYCHOL MONOGR, V58, P1
   EASTERBROOK JA, 1959, PSYCHOL REV, V66, P183, DOI 10.1037/h0047707
   ERIKSEN BA, 1974, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V16, P143, DOI 10.3758/BF03203267
   ERIKSEN CW, 1986, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V40, P225, DOI 10.3758/BF03211502
   ERIKSEN CW, 1985, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V11, P583, DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.11.5.583
   ESTRADA CA, 1994, MOTIV EMOTION, V18, P285, DOI 10.1007/BF02856470
   Estrada CA, 1997, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V72, P117, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1997.2734
   Fenske MJ, 2003, EMOTION, V3, P327, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.3.4.327
   Forster J, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P631, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2005.01586.x
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   Fredrickson BL, 2003, AM SCI, V91, P330, DOI 10.1511/2003.26.865
   Fredrickson BL, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P172, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00431
   Friedman NP, 2004, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V133, P101, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.133.1.101
   Gasper K, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P34, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00406
   Gray JR, 2002, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V99, P4115, DOI 10.1073/pnas.062381899
   Gray JR, 2004, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P46, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2004.00272.x
   Green JD, 2003, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P147, DOI 10.1348/014466603763276171
   HASHER L, IN PRESS VARIATION W
   HASHER L, 2005, HUMAN LEARNING MEMOR, P119
   ISEN AM, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1413, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.6.1413
   Isen AM, 2001, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V11, P75, DOI 10.1207/S15327663JCP1102_01
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   Kastner S, 2001, J NEUROPHYSIOL, V86, P1398
   LABERGE D, 1983, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V9, P371, DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.9.3.371
   Larsen JT, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P325, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.00677.x
   Lavie N, 2004, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V133, P339, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.133.3.339
   MACLEOD C, 1986, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V95, P15, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.95.1.15
   MEDNICK MT, 1964, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V69, P84, DOI 10.1037/h0045994
   MORAN J, 1985, SCIENCE, V229, P782, DOI 10.1126/science.4023713
   NAVON D, 1977, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V9, P353, DOI 10.1016/0010-0285(77)90012-3
   Oaksford M, 1996, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V22, P476, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.22.2.476
   O'Craven KM, 1999, NATURE, V401, P584
   POSNER MI, 1980, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V109, P160, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.109.2.160
   Rees G, 1997, SCIENCE, V278, P1616, DOI 10.1126/science.278.5343.1616
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   Shipley W. C., 1946, I LIVING SCALE
   Sohn MH, 2004, PSYCHON B REV, V11, P729, DOI 10.3758/BF03196627
   Stickgold R, 1999, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V11, P182, DOI 10.1162/089892999563319
   Strasburger H, 2005, J VISION, V5, P1024, DOI 10.1167/5.11.8
   WOLFORD G, 1983, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V33, P129, DOI 10.3758/BF03202830
   WOOD JV, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P899, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.58.5.899
   Yi DJ, 2004, NAT NEUROSCI, V7, P992, DOI 10.1038/nn1294
   Zeef EJ, 1996, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V33, P555, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1996.tb02432.x
NR 60
TC 191
BP 383
EP 388
PY 2007
PD JAN 2
VL 104
IS 1
DI 10.1073/pnas.0605198104
GA 125QF
UT WOS:000243456300069
ER

PT J
AU Maserejian, NN
   Shifren, J
   Parish, SJ
   Segraves, RT
   Huang, LY
   Rosen, RC
AF Maserejian, Nancy N.
   Shifren, Jan
   Parish, Sharon J.
   Segraves, R. Taylor
   Huang, Liyuan
   Rosen, Raymond C.
TI Sexual Arousal and Lubrication Problems in Women With Clinically
   Diagnosed Hypoactive Sexual Desire Disorder: Preliminary Findings from
   the Hypoactive Sexual Desire Disorder Registry for Women
SO JOURNAL OF SEX & MARITAL THERAPY
J9 J SEX MARITAL THER
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Maserejian, Nancy N.; Huang, Liyuan; Rosen, Raymond C.] New England Res Inst Inc, Dept Epidemiol, Watertown, MA 02472 USA.
   [Shifren, Jan] Massachusetts Gen Hosp, Vincent OB GYN Serv, Boston, MA 02114 USA.
   [Parish, Sharon J.] Montefiore Med Ctr, Albert Einstein Coll Med, Dept Med, Bronx, NY 10467 USA.
   [Segraves, R. Taylor] Case Western Reserve Univ, Dept Pathol, Metrohlth Med Ctr, Cleveland, OH 44106 USA.
RP Maserejian, NN, New England Res Inst Inc, Dept Epidemiol, 9 Galen St, Watertown, MA 02472 USA.
EM nmaserjian@neriscience.com
ID FUNCTION INDEX FSFI; POPULATION-BASED SAMPLE; MENOPAUSAL STATUS;
   DYSFUNCTION; VALIDATION; DISTRESS; PREVALENCE; INSTRUMENT; TRANSITION;
   HEALTH
AB Sexual desire and arousal difficulties are often correlated in women. However, no studies have examined characteristics of women with clinically diagnosed hypoactive sexual desire disorder (HSDD) that increase the likelihood of co-occurring arousal difficulties. The authors examined combined HSDD and arousal/lubrication problems using baseline cross-sectional data from the HSDD Registry for Women. Their analyses were restricted to women who could be classified with certainty as having arousal or lubrication difficulties by the Female Sexual Function Index (requiring sexually activity in the past 4 weeks). Results showed that among 426 premenopausal women with HSDD, 50.2% had arousal problems, 42.5% lubrication problems, 39.0% combination, and 46.2% neither. Among 174 postmenopausal women, prevalence percentages were 58.0% arousal, 56.9% lubrication, 49.4% combined, and 34.5% neither. The strongest predictor of combined arousal/lubrication problems was self-reported severity of HSDD. Among premenopausal women, race/ethnicity, depression, and lower relationship happiness were also associated with combined arousal/lubrication problems. Among postmenopausal women, surgical menopause and use of selective serotonin reuptake inhibitors were positively associated with arousal problems. Arousal and lubrication problems were present in approximately half of this subsample of HSDD Registry participants, with distinctions in prevalence and predictors by menopausal status and type of arousal difficulty (arousal vs. lubrication).
CR Avis NE, 2009, MENOPAUSE, V16, P442, DOI 10.1097/gme.0b013e3181948dd0
   Basson R, 2000, J SEX MARITAL THER, V26, P51, DOI 10.1080/009262300278641
   Bell RJ, 2008, MENOPAUSE, V15, P978, DOI [10.1097/gme.0b013e318162c487, 10.1097/gme.0b013e318162c4487]
   Blumel JE, 2009, MENOPAUSE, V16, P1139, DOI 10.1097/gme.0b013e3181a4e317
   Brotto LA, 2010, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V39, P221, DOI 10.1007/s10508-009-9543-1
   Cain VS, 2003, J SEX RES, V40, P266
   Clayton AH, 2006, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V67, P33
   Clayton AH, 2009, J SEX MED, V6, P730, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2008.01153.x
   Dennerstein L, 2008, J SEX MED, V5, P2291, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2008.00936.x
   GOODWIN R, 1992, FAM THER, V19, P273
   Graham CA, 2010, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V39, P240, DOI 10.1007/s10508-009-9535-1
   Gregorian RS, 2002, ANN PHARMACOTHER, V36, P1577
   Johnson BD, 2004, J WOMENS HEALTH, V13, P872
   Lara LAD, 2009, J SEX MED, V6, P30, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2008.01052.x
   Leiblum SR, 2006, MENOPAUSE, V13, P46, DOI 10.1097/01.gme.0000172596.76272.06
   Maserejian NN, 2010, J SEX MED, V7, P3439, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2010.01934.x
   Masheb RM, 2004, J SEX MARITAL THER, V30, P315, DOI 10.1080/00926230490463264
   McKinlay SM, 1996, MATURITAS, V23, P137, DOI 10.1016/0378-5122(95)00985-X
   Meston CM, 2003, J SEX MARITAL THER, V29, P39, DOI 10.1080/00926230390154826
   Nelson CJ, 2008, J SEX MED, V5, P1907, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2008.00880.x
   Rosen R, 2000, J SEX MARITAL THER, V26, P191, DOI 10.1080/009262300278597
   Rosen RC, 2010, J SEX MED, V7, P1747, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2010.01731.x
   Rosen RC, 1999, J CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V19, P67, DOI 10.1097/00004714-199902000-00013
   Rosen RC, 2009, J SEX MED, V6, P1549, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2009.01252.x
   Safarinejad MR, 2011, J PSYCHOPHARMACOL, V25, P370, DOI 10.1177/0269881109351966
   Segraves RT, 1998, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V59, P48
   Shiften JL, 2008, OBSTET GYNECOL, V112, P970, DOI 10.1097/AOG.0b013e3181898cdb
   SPANIER GB, 1976, J MARRIAGE FAM, V38, P15, DOI 10.2307/350547
   Spitzer RL, 1999, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V282, P1737, DOI 10.1001/jama.282.18.1737
   Verit FF, 2007, J SEX MED, V4, P1635, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2007.00604.x
   Ware JE, 1993, SF 36 HLTH SURVEY MA
   Wiegel M, 2005, J SEX MARITAL THER, V31, P1, DOI 10.1080/00926230590475206
   Witting K, 2008, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V37, P912, DOI 10.1007/s10508-007-9287-8
   Witting K, 2008, J SEX MED, V5, P2587, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2008.00984.x
NR 34
TC 6
BP 41
EP 62
PY 2012
VL 38
IS 1
DI 10.1080/0092623X.2011.569642
GA 917MM
UT WOS:000302181500003
ER

PT J
AU Sparks, SA
   Corcoran, KJ
   Nabors, LA
   Hovanitz, CA
AF Sparks, SA
   Corcoran, KJ
   Nabors, LA
   Hovanitz, CA
TI Job satisfaction and subjective well-being in a sample of nurses
SO JOURNAL OF APPLIED SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J APPL SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Cincinnati, Cincinnati, OH 45221 USA.
RP Sparks, SA, 9618 Kelly Dr, Loveland, OH 45140 USA.
EM Stevesparks@cinci.rr.com
ID SOCIAL DESIRABILITY SCALE; LIFE SATISFACTION; SHORT FORMS; INTENT
AB It is surprising that there are no published studies exploring job satisfaction and subjective well-being (SWB) in nurses given the current shortage (Clark & Clark, 2002). For the present study, 152 nurses completed measures of job satisfaction, SWB, and social desirability. The Dimensions of Satisfaction scale was designed for this study and demonstrated acceptable reliability and validity. Results indicated that the most important aspect to nurses' job satisfaction is pay, followed by staffing and benefits. When entering the field, nurses most valued pay, followed by personal fulfillment and respect. A majority of the sample (59%) indicated satisfaction with their job, but this is well below the national average for American workers (85%; National Opinion Research Center, 2000). Nurses indicated higher SWB than the general population (Myers & Diener, 1996). However, the correlation between job satisfaction and SWB was lower than that of the general population (Tait, Padgett, & Baldwin, 1989).
CR Aiken LH, 2001, HEALTH AFFAIR, V20, P43, DOI 10.1377/hlthaff.20.3.43
   Aiken LH, 2002, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V288, P1987, DOI 10.1001/jama.288.16.1987
   *AM ASS COLL NURS, 2003, ENR RIS US NURS COLL
   BAMUNDO PJ, 1980, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P939
   Borda RG, 1997, INT J NURS STUD, V34, P375, DOI 10.1016/S0020-7489(97)00030-8
   Boyce TE, 2001, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V34, P39, DOI 10.1901/jaba.2001.34-39
   Brayfield AH, 1951, J APPL PSYCHOL, V35, P307, DOI 10.1037/h0055617
   BRIER AP, 1998, ATTITUDES ORG
   BRUNSTEIN JC, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P1061, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.5.1061
   CANTOR M, 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P230
   CLARK P, 2002, PENN STATE HLTH HUMA
   Crow CS, 1997, PAIN, V72, P33, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(97)00011-0
   CROWNE DP, 1960, J CONSULT PSYCHOL, V24, P349, DOI 10.1037/h0047358
   DECARLO T, 2002, GOOD HOUSEKEEPI 0301, P174
   DECARLO T, 2002, GOOD HOUSEKEEPI 0301, P110
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   FISCHER DG, 1993, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V53, P417, DOI 10.1177/0013164493053002011
   GRAHAM T, 2002, NURSEWEEK        MAY, P13
   JUDGE TA, 1993, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V56, P388, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1993.1061
   JUDGE TA, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P939, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.78.6.939
   LAMA D, 1998, ART HAPPINESS HDB LI
   Lazarus RS, 1987, EUROPEAN J PERSONALI, V1, P141, DOI DOI 10.1002/PER.2410010304
   Lepper HS, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V44, P367, DOI 10.1023/A:1006872027638
   Lum L, 1998, J ORGAN BEHAV, V19, P305, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199805)19:3<305::AID-JOB843>3.0.CO;2-N
   Mansell M, 1979, West J Nurs Res, V1, P85
   Misener TR, 1996, NURS RES, V45, P87, DOI 10.1097/00006199-199603000-00006
   MUELLER CW, 1990, NURS RES, V39, P113
   Myers DG, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P56, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.56
   Myers D.G., 1996, SCI AM, V274, P54
   *NAT OP RES CTR, 2000, GEN SOC SURV DAT INF
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   REYNOLDS WM, 1982, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V38, P119, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198201)38:1<119::AID-JCLP2270380118>3.0.CO;2-I
   RISHER P, 2002, NURSE WEEK AM ORG NU
   Shevlin M, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P911, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00088-9
   STEINER DD, 1989, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V62, P33
   TAIT M, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P502, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.74.3.502
   TUCHFARBER AJ, 2001, UNPUB PROJECT REPORT
   *US DEP HHS, 2001, REG NURS POP NAT SAM
   VANLEAR C, 1990, COMMUNICATION RES RE, V7, P38
   Vitterso J, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V31, P903, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00192-6
   Warr P. B., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P392
   Wrzesniewski A, 1997, J RES PERS, V31, P21, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1997.2162
   Zerbe W.J., 2000, EMOTIONS WORKPLACE R, P189
   ZIRKEL S, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P182
NR 45
TC 9
BP 922
EP 938
PY 2005
PD MAY
VL 35
IS 5
DI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2005.tb02153.x
GA 960IY
UT WOS:000231585100003
ER

PT J
AU GenetDelacroix, MC
AF GenetDelacroix, MC
TI Dreams of happiness. Social art and the French Left, 1830-1850 -
   McWilliam,N
SO REVUE D HISTOIRE MODERNE ET CONTEMPORAINE
J9 REV HIST MOD CONTEMP
LA French
DT Book Review
CR McWilliam Neil, 1993, DREAMS HAPPINESS SOC
NR 1
TC 0
BP 200
EP 202
PY 1997
VL 44
GA WK190
UT WOS:A1997WK19000026
ER

PT J
AU Caunt, BS
   Franklin, J
   Brodaty, NE
   Brodaty, H
AF Caunt, Benjamin S.
   Franklin, John
   Brodaty, Nina E.
   Brodaty, Henry
TI Exploring the Causes of Subjective Well-Being: A Content Analysis of
   Peoples' Recipes for Long-Term Happiness
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Caunt, Benjamin S.; Franklin, John] Macquarie Univ, Dept Psychol, Sydney, NSW 2109, Australia.
   [Brodaty, Nina E.] Prince Wales Hosp, Sydney, NSW, Australia.
   [Brodaty, Henry] Univ New S Wales, Dementia Collaborat Res Ctr, Sch Psychiat, Sydney, NSW 2052, Australia.
RP Caunt, BS, Macquarie Univ, Dept Psychol, Sydney, NSW 2109, Australia.
EM bencaunt@hotmail.com; John.franklin@mq.edu.au
DE Happiness; Subjective well-being; Content analysis; Social
   relationships; Behavioral activities; Cognitive activities
ID MENTAL-HEALTH CONTINUUM; MARITAL-STATUS; PHYSICAL-ACTIVITY;
   OLDER-ADULTS; SELF-ESTEEM; SET-POINT; INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; POSTPARTUM
   DEPRESSION; POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY; PERSONAL HAPPINESS
AB This study set out to explore conceptions of the elements or ingredients that lead to long-lasting happiness. A content analysis (Smith in Handbook of research methods in social and personality psychology. Cambridge University Press, Cambridge, 2000; Weber 1990) coded 201 respondents' (18-84 years old) written happiness recipes for the mention of a priori (pre-defined from a literature review) and empirical (from a pilot study) content analysis categories. These were organized into six dimensions (i.e. Personality, Circumstances, Social Relationships, Behavioral Activities, Cognitive Activities and Volitional Activities) based on a model of the causes of long-term happiness (Lyubomirsky et al. in Rev Gen Psychol 9(2):111-131, 2005b). Participants were happy and mentally healthy. An overwhelming majority of responses referred to Social Relationships such as with Family, Friends and Partners, supporting the assertion that relationships are necessary for happiness (Diener and Oishi in Psychol Inquiry 16(4):162-167, 2005; Diener and Seligman in Psychol Sci Public Interest 5(1):1-32, 2002). Participants frequently mentioned Circumstances such as Health despite the fact these have been found to have a minimal influence over long-term happiness (Argyle in The foundations of hedonic psychology. Russel Sage Foundation, New York, 1999). Respondents mentioned a variety of New Behavioral Activities (e.g. time in Nature) that could offer a list of active leisure pursuits for use in happiness interventions. Finally, participants spoke of the importance of Social Values and having a Philosophy of Life (New Cognitive Activities). A recipe for long-term happiness is proposed based on past and current findings.
CR ALLPORT GW, 1967, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V5, P432, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.5.4.432
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Ardelt M, 2003, RES AGING, V25, P275, DOI 10.1177/0164027503251764
   Ardelt M, 2006, RES AGING, V28, P184, DOI 10.1177/0164027505284165
   Argyle M., 1999, FDN HEDONIC PSYCHOL
   ASPINWALL LG, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P989, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.63.6.989
   Babyak M, 2000, PSYCHOSOM MED, V62, P633
   Bono G, 2008, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V34, P182, DOI 10.1177/0146167207310025
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   Brickman P., 1971, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE
   Brown KW, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P822, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.4.822
   Cantor N., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   CARVER CS, 1987, COGNITIVE THER RES, V11, P449, DOI 10.1007/BF01175355
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   CROWNE DP, 1960, J CONSULT PSYCHOL, V24, P349, DOI 10.1037/h0047358
   Davis Bonnie, 2005, Clin Nurs Res, V14, P253, DOI 10.1177/1054773805275520
   Diener E, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P81, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00415
   Diener E, 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V57, P119, DOI 10.1023/A:1014411319119
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   Diener E, 2000, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V31, P419, DOI 10.1177/0022022100031004001
   DIENER E, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P195, DOI 10.1007/BF01079018
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P851, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.851
   Diener E, 2005, PSYCHOL INQ, V16, P162, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli1604_04
   Diener E, 2010, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V99, P52, DOI 10.1037/a0018066
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener E, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P305, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.4.305
   Diener E., 2004, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V5, P1, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.0963-7214.2004.00501001.X
   Emmons RA, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P377, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.377
   Folkman S, 1997, SOC SCI MED, V45, P1207, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(97)00040-3
   Fontaine KR, 1997, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V53, P59, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-4679(199701)53:1<59::AID-JCLP8>3.0.CO;2-Q
   FORDYCE MW, 1977, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V24, P511, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.24.6.511
   FORDYCE MW, 1983, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V30, P483, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.30.4.483
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P313, DOI 10.1080/02699930441000238
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.3.218
   Frey L. R., 2000, INVESTIGATING COMMUN
   Fujita F, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P158, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.1.158
   Gallagher EN, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V44, P1551, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.01.011
   Gloaguen V, 1998, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V49, P59, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(97)00199-7
   HARING MJ, 1984, J VOCAT BEHAV, V25, P316, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(84)90054-X
   Headey B, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V86, P213, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9138-y
   HEADEY B, 1990, SOC INDIC RES, V22, P327, DOI 10.1007/BF00303830
   Hopko DR, 2003, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V23, P699, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7358(03)00070-9
   Kahneman D, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P3, DOI 10.1257/089533006776526030
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Kashdan TB, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V36, P1225, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(03)00213-7
   Kashdan TB, 2008, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V3, P219, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760802303044
   Kasser T, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P280, DOI 10.1177/0146167296223006
   Keyes CLM, 1998, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V61, P121, DOI 10.2307/2787065
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V43, P207, DOI 10.2307/3090197
   Lamers SMA, 2011, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V67, P99, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20741
   Lazar A., 2008, MENTAL HLTH RELIG CU, V11, P403, DOI [10.1080/13674670701486142, DOI 10.1080/13674670701486142]
   LEE GR, 1991, J MARRIAGE FAM, V53, P839, DOI 10.2307/352991
   Lucas RE, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P527, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.527
   Lucas RE, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P452, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.79.3.452
   Lucas RE, 2007, J RES PERS, V41, P1091, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2006.11.005
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   Lyubomirsky S, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V78, P363, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-0213-y
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1006824100041
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Lyubomirsky S, 2011, EMOTION, V11, P391, DOI 10.1037/a0022575
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   Lyubomirsky S., 2011, OXFORD HDB STRESS HL, P220
   MACPHILLAMY DJ, 1982, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V50, P363, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.50.3.363
   MCCRAE RR, 1986, J PERS, V54, P385, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1986.tb00401.x
   McCullough ME, 1999, J PERS, V67, P1141, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00085
   McGue M, 1997, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V106, P439, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.106.3.439
   Motl RW, 2005, J BEHAV MED, V28, P385, DOI 10.1007/s10865-005-9005-8
   Mutrie N., 2004, POSITIVE PSYCHOL PRA
   Myers DG, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P56, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.56
   Neuendorf K. A., 2002, CONTENT ANAL GUIDEBO
   OKUN MA, 1984, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V5, P533, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(84)90027-8
   Park N., 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P323, DOI [10.1007/s10902-005-3648-6, DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-3648-6]
   PAVOT W, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P1299, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90157-M
   Peterson C, 2004, CHARACTER STRENGTHS
   Peterson C., 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P25, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-004-1278-Z
   Rejeski WJ, 2001, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V6, P159, DOI 10.1177/135910530100600206
   REKER GT, 1987, J GERONTOL, V42, P44
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Ryff CD, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_1
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   Scheier M. F., 2001, OPTIMISM PESSIMISM I, p189 , DOI DOI 10.1037/10385-009
   SCHEIER MF, 1992, COGNITIVE THER RES, V16, P201, DOI 10.1007/BF01173489
   Schimmack U, 2003, J RES PERS, V37, P100, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(02)00532-9
   Seligman M., 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   Seligman MEP, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P774, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.8.774
   Seligman MEP, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P410, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.5.410
   Sheldon K. M., 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P55, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-0868-8
   Sheldon K. M., 2007, SOCIAL PERSONALITY P, V1, P129, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1751-9004.2007.00002.X
   Sheldon K. M, 2006, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V1, P73, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760500510676
   Sheldon K. M., 2004, POSITIVE PSYCHOL PRA, P127
   Sheldon KM, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P152, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.1.152
   Sheldon KM, 2002, J PERS, V70, P5, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00176
   Smith CP, 2000, HDB RES METHODS SOCI, P313
   SMITH WP, 1995, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V51, P269
   SNYDER CR, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P570, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.4.570
   Stack S, 1998, J MARRIAGE FAM, V60, P527, DOI 10.2307/353867
   Stewart AL, 1997, ANN BEHAV MED, V19, P353, DOI 10.1007/BF02895154
   Suh E, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P1091, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.5.842
   TELLEGEN A, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1031, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1031
   Tkach C., 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P183, DOI DOI 10.1007/S11205-005-0213-Y
   VERBRUGGE LM, 1994, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V35, P97, DOI 10.2307/2137359
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Weber R. P., 1990, BASIC CONTENT ANAL, V07
   Weiss A, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P205, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02068.x
   ZIKA S, 1992, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V83, P133
NR 109
TC 0
BP 475
EP 499
PY 2013
PD APR
VL 14
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s10902-012-9339-1
GA 138FE
UT WOS:000318493400007
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Montagne, B
   Nys, GMS
   van Zandvoort, MJE
   Kappelle, LJ
   de Haan, EHF
   Kessels, RPC
AF Montagne, Barbara
   Nys, Gudrun M. S.
   van Zandvoort, Martine J. E.
   Kappelle, L. Jaap
   de Haan, Edward H. F.
   Kessels, Roy P. C.
TI The perception of emotional facial expressions in stroke patients with
   and without depression
SO ACTA NEUROPSYCHIATRICA
J9 ACTA NEUROPSYCHIATR
LA English
DT Article
C1 NICI Biol Psychol & Neurophysiol, NL-6500 HE Nijmegen, Netherlands.
   Radboud Univ Nijmegen, Med Ctr, Dept Psychiat, Nijmegen, Netherlands.
   Univ Ghent, Dept Internal Med, Neuropsychol Lab, Neurol Sect, Ghent, Belgium.
RP Kessels, RPC, NICI Biol Psychol & Neurophysiol, PO Box 9104, NL-6500 HE Nijmegen, Netherlands.
EM r.kessels@ger.umcn.nl
DE depression; emotion; facial expressions; neuropsychology; stroke
ID MOOD DISORDERS; RATING-SCALE; RECOGNITION; REMISSION; LESION; BRAIN;
   TASK
AB Background: Emotion perception may be impaired after stroke. No study on emotion perception after stroke has taken the influence of post-stroke depressive symptoms into account, although depressive symptoms themselves may hamper emotion perception.
   Objective: To compare the perception of emotional facial expressions in stroke patients with and without depressive symptoms.
   Methods: Twenty-two stroke patients participated whose depressive symptoms were classified using the Montgomery-Asberg Depression Rating Scale (cutoff = 10) and who were compared with healthy controls. Emotion recognition was measured using morphed images of facial expressions.
   Results: Patients with depressive symptoms performed worse than controls on all emotions; patients without depressive symptoms performed at control level. Patients with depressive symptoms were less sensitive to the emotions anger, happiness and sadness compared with patients without depressive symptoms.
   Conclusions: Post-stroke depressive symptoms impair emotion perception. This extends findings in bipolar disorder indicating that emotion perception deficits are strongly related to the level of depression.
CR Benton AL, 1994, CONTRIBUTIONS NEUROP
   Berntsen EM, 2006, ACTA NEUROPSYCHIATR, V18, P115, DOI 10.1111/j.1601-5215.2006.00134.x
   Braun M, 2005, BRAIN COGNITION, V58, P193, DOI 10.1016/j.bandc.2004.11.003
   Carota A, 2002, CURR OPIN NEUROL, V15, P57, DOI 10.1097/00019052-200202000-00010
   Chemerinski E, 2001, STROKE, V32, P113
   Green MJ, 2006, ACTA NEUROPSYCHIATR, V18, P144, DOI 10.1111/j.1601-5215.2006.00149.x
   Haldane M, 2006, ACTA NEUROPSYCHIATR, V18, P88, DOI 10.1111/j.1601-5215.2006.00131.x
   Karparova SP, 2005, PSYCHIAT CLIN NEUROS, V59, P723, DOI 10.1111/j.1440-1819.2005.01443.x
   Kucharska-Pietura K, 2006, PROG BRAIN RES, V156, P467, DOI 10.1016/S0079-6123(06)56026-1
   Leppanen JM, 2006, CURR OPIN PSYCHIATR, V19, P34, DOI 10.1097/01.yco.0000191500.46411.00
   Montagne B, 2007, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V104, P589, DOI 10.2466/PMS.104.2.589-598
   MONTGOMERY SA, 1979, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V134, P382, DOI 10.1192/bjp.134.4.382
   Nys GMS, 2005, J NEUROL SCI, V228, P27, DOI 10.1016/j.jns.2004.09.031
   Rasquin SMC, 2002, J NEUROL SCI, V203, P115, DOI 10.1016/S0022-510X(02)00264-2
   Silberman CD, 2006, ARQ NEURO-PSIQUIAT, V64, P407, DOI 10.1590/S0004-282X2006000300011
   Gray John, 2006, Cogn Neuropsychiatry, V11, P505, DOI 10.1080/13546800544000028
   Venn HR, 2004, BIPOLAR DISORD, V6, P286, DOI 10.1111/j.1399-5618.2004.00121.x
   Zimmerman M, 2004, INT CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V19, P1, DOI 10.1097/01.yic.0000104780.85710.b3
NR 18
TC 3
BP 279
EP 283
PY 2007
PD OCT
VL 19
IS 5
DI 10.1111/j.1601-5215.2007.00235.x
GA 213XA
UT WOS:000249699400003
ER

PT J
AU Verit, A
   Aksoy, S
   Yeni, E
   Unal, D
   Ciftci, H
AF Verit, A
   Aksoy, S
   Yeni, E
   Unal, D
   Ciftci, H
TI A limited study on the perception and change in attitude about
   circumcision among health care professionals and their male family
   members
SO UROLOGIA INTERNATIONALIS
J9 UROL INT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Harran Univ, Sch Med, Dept Urol, Sanliurfa, Turkey.
RP Verit, A, Harran Univ, Tip Fakultesi, TR-63100 Sanliurfa, Turkey.
DE circumcision, traditional; ritual circumcision; religious circumcision
AB Objectives: Millions of male children are circumcised throughout the world. We investigated the opinions and thoughts about the past and future aspects of circumcision by interviewing 100 male family members of the health care staff. Methods: 100 male volunteers answered a questionnaire comprising questions about their personal observations, feelings, festivities and opinions about their own circumcisions as well as their views about the circumcision phenomenon as a parent, and the legality of circumcision. Results: 81% of the volunteers in our study had been circumcised by traditional circumcisers. The rest had been circumcised by doctors (10%), barbers (7%) and sheikhs (2%). In 90% the circumcision took place at home, 7% in hospitals and in 3% in village squares. While 66% of the subjects do not remember anything, the remaining 33% reported some bad sensations like fear, pain and shame about their circumcisions, and 1 (1%) subject reported happiness. As a parent, they answered the questions on their preferences on the place and performer of the circumcision. 44% preferred to have circumcision performed in the hospital by a physician, 26% at home by a physician, and 30% at home by a circumciser. Conclusion: There are significant changes in the attitudes of people in Turkey on circumcision as a traditional culture, though its perception has remained unchanged. Copyright (C) 2002 S. Karger AG, Basel.
CR CANSEVER G, 1965, BR J MED PSYCHOL, V38, P328
   Dunsmuir WD, 1999, BJU INT, V83, P1, DOI 10.1046/j.1464-410x.1999.0830s1001.x
   Goldman R, 1999, BJU INT, V83, P93, DOI 10.1046/j.1464-410x.1999.0830s1093.x
   JACK S, 1992, CAMPBELLS UROLOGY, V2, P1921
   Kim DS, 1999, BJU INT, V83, P28, DOI 10.1046/j.1464-410x.1999.0830s1028.x
   KRUPNICK JL, 1981, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V38, P428
   Masic I, 1991, Med Arh, V45, P127
   Ozdemir E, 1997, BRIT J UROL, V80, P136, DOI 10.1046/j.1464-410X.1997.00218.x
   OZDEMIR E, 1995, HAMDARD MED, V38, P69
   OZTURK O, 1973, PSYCHIATRY, V36, P55
   Rizvi SAH, 1999, BJU INT, V83, P13, DOI 10.1046/j.1464-410x.1999.0830s1013.x
   STEIN MT, 1982, J FAM PRACTICE, V15, P47
   Taylor JR, 1996, BRIT J UROL, V77, P291, DOI 10.1046/j.1464-410X.1996.85023.x
   Van Howe RS, 1999, BJU INT, V83, P63, DOI 10.1046/j.1464-410x.1999.0830s1063.x
   Van Howe RS, 1999, BJU INT, V83, P52, DOI 10.1046/j.1464-410x.1999.0830s1052.x
NR 15
TC 3
BP 302
EP 305
PY 2002
VL 69
IS 4
DI 10.1159/000066130
GA 625TK
UT WOS:000179831500010
ER

PT J
AU Butkovic, A
   Brkovic, I
   Bratko, D
AF Butkovic, Ana
   Brkovic, Irma
   Bratko, Denis
TI Predicting Well-Being From Personality in Adolescents and Older Adults
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Butkovic, Ana; Brkovic, Irma; Bratko, Denis] Univ Zagreb, Fac Humanities & Social Sci, Dept Psychol, Zagreb 10000, Croatia.
RP Butkovic, A, Univ Zagreb, Fac Humanities & Social Sci, Dept Psychol, Ivana Lucica 3, Zagreb 10000, Croatia.
EM abutkovi@ffzg.hr; ibrkovic@ffzg.hr; dbratko@ffzg.hr
DE Personality; Well-Being; Adolescents; Older adults
ID SELF-ESTEEM DEVELOPMENT; INTRINSIC MOTIVATION; INVENTORY FFPI;
   LIFE-SPAN; TRAITS; METAANALYSIS; EUDAIMONIA; HAPPINESS; AGE
AB The relationship between personality and well-being is dynamic and therefore should be examined within aging perspective. In study presented here we compared the prediction of well-being from personality in two samples-223 adolescents attending high-school (16-19 years; = 16.94, SD = 0.51) and 134 older adults (54-90 years; = 77.20, SD = 7.39) living in retirement home or at home. Different aspects of well-being were included in the study. Subjective well-being was measured with Index of Well-Being, but also self-esteem and loneliness were included as measures of psychological well-being. Personality (measured with FFPI; Hendriks et al. in Pers Individ Dif 27:307-325, 1999) significantly predicted indicators of well-being (Self-Esteem, Loneliness and Index of Well-Being) in both samples, with emotional stability and extraversion as most pronounced predictors. Personality explained more variance of well-being in adolescents than in older adults, and more variance in eudaimonic than hedonic aspects of well-being.
CR Costa P. T., 1992, REVISED NEO PERSONAL
   Deci EL, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P1, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9018-1
   De Fruyt F, 2004, ASSESSMENT, V11, P207, DOI 10.1177/1073191104265800
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   Eysenck H, 1964, MANUAL EYSENCK PERSO
   Eysenck H. J., 1975, MANUAL EYSENCK PERSO
   Gomez V, 2009, J RES PERS, V43, P345, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2008.12.014
   Grant S, 2009, PSYCHOL REP, V105, P205, DOI 10.2466/PR0.105.1.205-231
   Hendriks AAJ, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V27, P307, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00245-1
   Hendriks AAJ, 2003, EUR J PERSONALITY, V17, P347, DOI 10.1002/per.491
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P1007, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.1007
   Lucas R. E., 2008, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P795
   Nes RB, 2006, PSYCHOL MED, V36, P1033, DOI 10.1017/S0033291706007409
   Orth U, 2010, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V98, P645, DOI 10.1037/a0018769
   Perugini M, 1998, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V14, P234, DOI 10.1027/1015-5759.14.3.234
   Plomin R., 2008, BEHAV GENETICS
   Roberts BW, 2006, PSYCHOL BULL, V132, P1, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.132.1.1
   Roberts BW, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P3, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.126.1.3
   Robins RW, 2002, PSYCHOL AGING, V17, P423, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.17.3.423
   Robins RW, 2005, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P158, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2005.00353.x
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Russell D., 1988, DEV EVOLUTION UNPUB
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   Ryff CD, 2008, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P399
   RYFF CD, 1989, PSYCHOL AGING, V4, P195, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.4.2.195
   Steel P, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P138, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.134.1.138
   Vukasovic T., DRUSTVENA I IN PRESS
   Waterman AS, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P41, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9020-7
NR 30
TC 1
BP 455
EP 467
PY 2012
PD JUN
VL 13
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s10902-011-9273-7
GA 943DL
UT WOS:000304100600004
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Labouvie-Vief, G
AF Labouvie-Vief, G
TI Dynamic integration: Affect, cognition, and the self in adulthood
SO CURRENT DIRECTIONS IN PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCE
J9 CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 Wayne State Univ, Dept Psychol, Detroit, MI 48202 USA.
RP Labouvie-Vief, G, Wayne State Univ, Dept Psychol, 71 W Warren Ave, Detroit, MI 48202 USA.
DE adulthood; affect differentiation; emotional development; integration;
   self-development
ID LIFE-SPAN; COMPLEXITY
AB Positive self and emotional development is often measured by optimization of happiness, but a second aspect of positive development the ability to tolerate tension and negativity in the interest of maintaining objective representations needs to be integrated with this hedonic emphasis. The integration of these two aspects, optimization and differentiation, reflects a dynamic balance. Such integration is possible when emotional activation or arousal is moderate, but is impaired at very high levels of activation. From youth to middle adulthood, the capacity for integration increases, but later in life, limitations or poor regulation strategies foster compensatory processes that compromise integration.
CR Baltes P. B., 1990, SUCCESSFUL AGING PER, P1, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511665684.003
   ERIKSON EH, 1984, LIFE CYCLE COMPLETED
   Helson R, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P995, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.80.6.995
   LABOUVIEVIEF G, MOTIVATION EMOTION C
   Labouvie-Vief G., 1994, PSYCHE EROS MIND GEN
   LABOUVIEVIEF G, 1989, PSYCHOL AGING, V4, P425, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.4.4.425
   LABOUVIEVIEF G, 1995, PSYCHOL AGING, V10, P404, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.10.3.404
   Labouvie-Vief G, 2002, PSYCHOL AGING, V17, P571, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.17.4.571
   Metcalfe J, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P3, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.1.3
   Paulhus D. L., 1988, SELF DECEPTION ADAPT, P132
   PAULHUS DL, 1994, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P89, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420240107
   PIAGET J.P., 1981, INTELLIGENCE AFFECTI
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Werner H., 1957, COMP PSYCHOL MENTAL
NR 14
TC 96
BP 201
EP 206
PY 2003
PD DEC
VL 12
IS 6
DI 10.1046/j.0963-7214.2003.01262.x
GA 746LJ
UT WOS:000186747600002
ER

PT J
AU ALLARD, G
AF ALLARD, G
TI FRAGILE HAPPINESS, AN ESSAY ON ROUSSEAU - FRENCH - TODOROV,T
SO LAVAL THEOLOGIQUE ET PHILOSOPHIQUE
J9 LAVAL THEOL PHILOS
LA French
DT Book Review
CR TODOROV T, FRELE BONHEUR
NR 1
TC 0
BP 270
EP 272
PY 1986
PD JUN
VL 42
IS 2
GA C8789
UT WOS:A1986C878900010
ER

PT J
AU Johansson, BB
   Haker, E
   von Arbin, M
   Britton, M
   Langstrom, G
   Terent, A
   Ursing, D
   Asplund, K
AF Johansson, BB
   Haker, E
   von Arbin, M
   Britton, M
   Langstrom, G
   Terent, A
   Ursing, D
   Asplund, K
TI Acupuncture and transcutaneous nerve stimulation in stroke
   rehabilitation - A randomized, controlled trial
SO STROKE
J9 STROKE
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Umea Hosp, Dept Med, SE-90185 Umea, Sweden.
   Univ Lund Hosp, Dept Neurol, S-22185 Lund, Sweden.
   Karolinska Inst, Dept Physiotherapy, Stockholm, Sweden.
   Danderyd Hosp, Dept Med, Stockholm, Sweden.
   Astra Hassle AB, Swedish Council Technol Assessment Hlth Care, Molndal, Sweden.
   Univ Uppsala Hosp, Dept Med, Uppsala, Sweden.
   Angelholm Hosp, Dept Med, Angelholm, Sweden.
RP Asplund, K, Univ Umea Hosp, Dept Med, SE-90185 Umea, Sweden.
DE acupuncture; trancutaneous electric nerve stimulation; activities of
   daily living; quality of life; outcome
ID INDUCED MOVEMENT THERAPY; CEREBROVASCULAR DISEASES; RAT-BRAIN;
   ELECTROACUPUNCTURE; NEUROPEPTIDES; RECOVERY
AB Background and Purpose-In small trials with control groups that receive no intervention, acupuncture has been reported to improve functional outcome after stroke. We studied effects of acupuncture and transcutaneous electrical nerve stimulation on functional outcome and quality of life after stroke versus a control group that received subliminal electrostimulation.
   Methods-In a multicenter randomized controlled trial involving 7 university and district hospitals in Sweden, 150 patients with moderate or severe functional impairment were included. At days 5 to 10 after acute stroke, patients were randomized to 1 of 3 intervention groups: (a) acupuncture, including electroacupuncture; (b) sensory stimulation with high-intensity, low-frequency transcutaneous electrical nerve stimulation that induces muscle contractions; and (c) low-intensity (subliminal) high-frequency electrostimulation (control group). A total of 20 treatment sessions were performed over a 10-week period. Outcome variables included motor function, activities of daily living function, walking ability, social activities, and life satisfaction at 3-month and 1-year follow-up.
   Results-At baseline, patients in each group were closely similar in all important prognostic variables. At 3-month and 1-year follow-ups, no clinically important or statistically significant differences were observed between groups for any of the outcome variables. The 3 treatment modalities were all conducted without major adverse effects.
   Conclusions-When compared with a control group that received subliminal electrostimulation, treatment during the subacute phase of stroke with acupuncture or transcutaneous electrical nerve stimulation with muscle contractions had no beneficial effects on functional outcome or life satisfaction.
CR ANDERSSON S, 1995, MED HYPOTHESES, V45, P271, DOI 10.1016/0306-9877(95)90117-5
   Asplund K, 1988, Acta Med Scand Suppl, V728, P26
   BORKEVEC TD, 1971, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V3, P257
   BUCINSKAITE V, 1994, BRAIN RES, V666, P128, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(94)90294-1
   CHEN A, 1993, AM J ACUPUNCTURE, V21, P105
   CHEN A, 1993, AM J ACUPUNCTURE, V21, P205
   Collen F M, 1991, Int Disabil Stud, V13, P50
   Debreceni L., 1993, CRITICAL REV PHYSICA, V5, P247
   DUNCAN PW, 1992, STROKE, V23, P1084
   Golaszewski S, 1999, SCAND J REHABIL MED, V31, P165
   Gosman-Hedstrom G, 1998, STROKE, V29, P2100
   HU HH, 1993, NEUROEPIDEMIOLOGY, V12, P106, DOI 10.1159/000110308
   HUNT SM, 1980, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V34, P281, DOI 10.1136/jech.34.4.281
   JANSEN G, 1989, NEUROSCI LETT, V97, P305, DOI 10.1016/0304-3940(89)90615-0
   Johansson BB, 2000, STROKE, V31, P223
   JOHANSSON K, 1993, NEUROLOGY, V43, P2189
   Kjendahl A, 1997, CLIN REHABIL, V11, P192, DOI 10.1177/026921559701100302
   Langhorne P, 1998, STROKE UNITS EVIDENC
   MAGNUSSON M, 1994, STROKE, V25, P1176
   MAHONEY F I, 1965, Md State Med J, V14, P61
   Miltner WHR, 1999, STROKE, V30, P586
   NAESER MA, 1994, ACUPUNCTURE ELECTRO, V19, P227
   Naeser MA AM, 1992, J NEURO REHAB, V6, P163
   Ramsay DJ, 1998, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V280, P1518
   Pan BH, 1996, BRAIN RES BULL, V40, P175, DOI 10.1016/0361-9230(96)00011-1
   PETRIE J, 1985, CLIN EXP RHEUMATOL, V3, P151
   Si QM, 1998, ACUPUNCTURE ELECTRO, V23, P117
   SUNDERLAND A, 1989, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V52, P1267, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.52.11.1267
   Taub E, 1998, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V43, P152, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.43.2.152
   Vallbo AB, 1999, J NEUROPHYSIOL, V81, P2753
   Wong AMK, 1999, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V78, P117, DOI 10.1097/00002060-199903000-00006
   Wyon Y, 1998, ACTA PHYSIOL SCAND, V162, P517
   1993, ESSENTIALS CHINESE A
NR 33
TC 68
BP 707
EP 713
PY 2001
PD MAR
VL 32
IS 3
GA 408YK
UT WOS:000167354500020
ER

PT J
AU Turner, JH
AF Turner, Jonathan H.
TI Self, emotions, and extreme violence: Extending symbolic interactionist
   theorizing
SO SYMBOLIC INTERACTION
J9 SYMB INTERACT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Calif Riverside, Dept Sociol, Riverside, CA 92521 USA.
RP Turner, JH, Univ Calif Riverside, Dept Sociol, 2140 Watkins Hall, Riverside, CA 92521 USA.
EM jonathan.turner@ucr.edu
ID DISCONNEXION SYNDROMES; SOCIAL-LIFE; LANGUAGE; ANIMALS
AB Extreme violence revolves around actions of individuals who are emotionally aroused and willing to kill themselves, if need be, to inflict harm on enemies. Terrorism, gangbanging, and genocide are conspicuous examples of extreme violence. This violence is ultimately driven by repressed negative emotions about self that are transmuted into variants of anger and combinations of anger with satisfaction-happiness to produce emotions such as hatred, righteous anger, and vengeance. This theory combines symbolic interactionism's emphasis on identity and self with key ideas from gestalt theories, psychoanalytic theories, and interaction ritual theory as well as data from primatology, evolutionary biology, and neurology. I explain extreme violence as the outcome of several converging forces: the neurological capacity for humans as evolved apes to experience and express a large palate of high-intensity emotions, the experience of shame in key institutional spheres, the repression of shame ( and, at times, guilt and alienation as well as other highly charged negative emotions), the intensification and transmutation of these repressed emotions into variants and elaborations of anger, the making of external attributions blaming external targets for negative experiences, the portrayal of these targets in highly negative terms, and the charging up of positive emotions in interaction rituals directed at inflicting harm on external enemies.
CR Barbalet Jack, 1998, EMOTION SOCIAL THEOR
   Berger J., 1988, STATUS GEN NEW THEOR, P450
   BLAUNER R, 1969, SOC PROBL, V16, P393, DOI 10.1525/sp.1969.16.4.03a00010
   BOEHM C, UNPUB BIOSOCIAL EVOL
   BOEHM C, UNPUB SEARCH EDEN
   BONACICH E, 1972, AM SOCIOL REV, V37, P547, DOI 10.2307/2093450
   Burke P. J., 1996, PSYCHOSOCIAL STRESS, P141
   Burke P. J., 2006, CONT SOCIAL PSYCHOL, P111
   BURKE PJ, 1991, AM SOCIOL REV, V56, P836, DOI 10.2307/2096259
   Collins R., 1975, CONFLICT SOCIOLOGY E
   COLLINS R, 2007, VIOLENCE MICRO SOCIO
   Collins Randall, 2004, INTERACTION RITUAL C
   Cooley CH, 1964, HUMAN NATURE SOCIAL
   DAMASIO AR, 1984, ANNU REV NEUROSCI, V7, P127
   Durkheim Emile, 1912, ELEMENTARY FORMS REL
   Ellemers N., 1993, EUROPEAN REV SOCIAL, V4, P27, DOI DOI 10.1080/14792779343000013
   Forgas J. P., 2000, FEELING THINKING ROL
   Forgas J. P., 2001, HDB AFFECT SOCIAL CO
   Freud S., 1900, INTERPRETATION DREAM
   Gaertner S. L., 2000, REDUCING INTERGROUP
   GALLUP GG, 1982, AM J PRIMATOL, V2, P237, DOI 10.1002/ajp.1350020302
   GALLUP GG, 1970, SCIENCE, V167, P87
   Gallup Jr Gordon G., 1979, SELF RECOGNITION CHI
   GESCHWIN.N, 1965, BRAIN, V88, P237, DOI 10.1093/brain/88.2.237
   GESCHWIN.N, 1965, BRAIN, V88, P585, DOI 10.1093/brain/88.3.585
   GESCHWIN.N, 1970, SCIENCE, V170, P940, DOI 10.1126/science.170.3961.940
   Goffman E, 1967, INTERACTION RITUAL E
   GOODWIN J, 2006, HDB SOCIOLOGY EMOTIO, P610
   Hawley A. H., 1986, HUMAN ECOLOGY THEORE
   Heise D. R., 1979, UNDERSTANDING EVENTS
   HEISE DR, 1977, BEHAV SCI, V22, P163, DOI 10.1002/bs.3830220303
   Hogg M., 1988, SOCIAL IDENTIFICATIO
   Hyatt Charles W., 1994, P248, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511565526.017
   IRVINE L, 2004, SYMB INTERACT, V27, P23
   Kemper T., 1990, RES AGENDAS SOCIOLOG, P207
   KEMPER TD, 1987, AM J SOCIOL, V93, P263, DOI 10.1086/228745
   Kemper Theodore, 1978, SOCIAL INTERACTIONAL
   KEMPER TD, 1990, AM J SOCIOL, V96, P32, DOI 10.1086/229492
   Lawler EJ, 2001, AM J SOCIOL, V107, P321, DOI 10.1086/324071
   LeDoux J., 1996, EMOTIONAL BRAIN MYST
   Lewis H. B., 1971, SHAME GUILT NEUROSIS
   LIN AC, 1992, J COMP PSYCHOL, V106, P120, DOI 10.1037//0735-7036.106.2.120
   MANN M, 1980, SOURCES SOCIAL POWER
   Manning Philip, 2005, FREUD AM SOCIOLOGY
   Marx Karl, 1971, COMMUNIST MANIFESTO
   MARYANSKI A, 1993, ADV HUMAN ECOLOGY, V2, P215
   MARYANSKI A, 1995, ARCHAEOLOGY HUMAN AN, P67
   MARYANSKI AR, 1987, SOC NETWORKS, V9, P191, DOI 10.1016/0378-8733(87)90020-7
   Massey DS, 2002, AM SOCIOL REV, V67, P1, DOI 10.2307/3088931
   Mead George Herbert, 1934, MIND SELF SOC
   Mead George Herbert, 1938, PHILOS ACT
   Norman Robert Z., 1977, STATUS CHARACTERISTI
   Paige J, 1975, AGRARIAN REVOLUTION
   Plutchik R., 1980, EMOTION PSYCHOEVOLUT
   Plutchik R., 2002, EMOTIONS LIFE PERSPE
   Roediger D. R., 1991, WAGES WHITENESS RACE
   SCHEFF TJ, 1988, AM SOCIOL REV, V53, P395, DOI 10.2307/2095647
   Scheff T. J., 1990, MICROSOCIOLOGY DISCO
   Scheff Thomas, 1991, EMOTIONS VIOLENCE SH
   Scheff Thomas, 1994, BLOODY REVENGE EMOTI
   Scheff TJ, 1990, RES AGENDAS SOCIOLOG, P281
   SHOTT S, 1979, AM J SOCIOL, V84, P1317, DOI 10.1086/226936
   Skocpol T., 1979, STATES SOCIAL REVOLU, P407
   STRYKER S, 1987, AM SOC ASS M CHIC
   STRYKER S, 2004, ADV GROUP PROCESSES, V21, P1
   Summers-Effler E, 2004, ADV GROUP PROCESS, V21, P273, DOI 10.1016/S0882-6145(04)21011-6
   Summers-Effler E, 2002, SOCIOL THEOR, V20, P41, DOI 10.1111/1467-9558.00150
   Susan Olzak, 1992, DYNAMICS ETHNIC COMP
   Tajfel H., 1979, SOCIAL PSYCHOL INTER, P33
   Tangney J. P., 2002, SHAME GUILT
   Tilly Charles, 1978, MOBILIZATION REVOLUT
   Turchin P., 2006, WAR PEACE WAR LIFE C
   TURNER J. H., 1986, SOCIOLOGICAL FORUM, V1, P403, DOI 10.1007/BF01123938
   Turner J. H., 2005, SOCIOLOGY EMOTIONS
   TURNER JH, 1999, MIND BRAIN SOC NEURO, P81
   Turner JH, 2002, FACE FACE SOCIOLOGIC
   Turner Jonathan H., 2007, HUMAN EMOTIONS SOCIO
   Turner Jonathan H., 2000, ORIGINS HUMAN EMOTIO
   VAMIK V, 2006, KILLING NAME IDENTIT
   VAMIK V, 2004, BLIND TRUST LARGE GR
   Wallerstein Immanuel Maurice, 1974, MODERN WORLD SYSTEM
   Weber Max, 1968, EC SOC
   Wentworth W. M., 1994, SOCIAL PERSPECTIVES, P1
   WENTWORTH WM, 1994, SOCIAL PERSPECTIVES, P21
   WENTWORTH WM, 1992, SOCIAL PERSPECTIVES, V1, P25
   Zajonc R. B., 2000, FEELING THINKING ROL, P31
   ZAJONC RB, 1980, AM PSYCHOL, V35, P151, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.35.2.151
NR 87
TC 1
BP 501
EP 530
PY 2007
PD FAL
VL 30
IS 4
DI 10.1525/si.2007.30.4.501
GA 225WK
UT WOS:000250548700006
ER

PT J
AU Bourne, VJ
   Vladeanu, M
AF Bourne, Victoria J.
   Vladeanu, Matei
TI Lateralisation for processing facial emotion and anxiety: Contrasting
   state, trait and social anxiety
SO NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA
J9 NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Bourne, Victoria J.] Univ London, Dept Psychol, Egham TW20 0EX, Surrey, England.
   [Vladeanu, Matei] Brunel Univ, Dept Psychol, Uxbridge UB8 3PH, Middx, England.
RP Bourne, VJ, Univ London, Dept Psychol, Egham TW20 0EX, Surrey, England.
EM victoria.bourne@rhul.ac.uk
DE Emotion lateralisation; Chimeric faces; State anxiety; Trait anxiety;
   Social anxiety
ID UNILATERAL BRAIN-DAMAGE; CHIMERIC FACES; PERCEPTUAL ASYMMETRY; CEREBRAL
   LATERALIZATION; HEMISPHERIC ASYMMETRIES; PREFRONTAL CORTEX; ANXIOUS
   AROUSAL; MENSTRUAL-CYCLE; ANGRY FACES; EXPRESSIONS
AB Recent neuropsychological studies have attempted to distinguish between different types of anxiety by contrasting patterns of brain organisation or activation; however, lateralisation for processing emotional stimuli has received relatively little attention. This study examines the relationship between strength of lateralisation for the processing of facial expressions of emotion and three measures of anxiety: state anxiety, trait anxiety and social anxiety. Across all six of the basic emotions (anger, disgust, fear, happiness, sadness, surprise) the same patterns of association were found. Participants with high levels of trait anxiety were more strongly lateralised to the right hemisphere for processing; facial emotion. In contrast, participants with high levels of self-reported physiological arousal in response to social anxiety were more weakly lateralised to the right hemisphere, or even lateralised to the left hemisphere, for the processing of facial emotion. There were also sex differences in these associations: the relationships were evident for males only. The finding of distinct patterns of lateralisation for trait anxiety and self-reported physiological arousal suggests different neural circuitry for trait and social anxiety. (C) 2011 Published by Elsevier Ltd.
CR Adolphs R, 2001, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V15, P516, DOI 10.1037//0894-4105.15.4.516
   Bava S, 2005, BRAIN COGNITION, V59, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.bandc.2005.03.004
   BOROD JC, 1992, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V60, P339, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.60.3.339
   Bourne VJ, 2006, LATERALITY, V11, P373, DOI 10.1080/13576500600633982
   Bourne VJ, 2010, COGNITION EMOTION, V24, P903, DOI 10.1080/02699930903007714
   Bourne VJ, 2005, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V43, P953, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2004.08.007
   Bourne VJ, 2008, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V22, P350, DOI 10.1037/0894-4105.22.3.350
   Bourne VJ, 2010, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V48, P1289, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2009.12.032
   Bruder GE, 1999, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V108, P233, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.108.2.233
   CHRISTMAN SD, 1993, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V31, P621, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(93)90056-6
   Cohen-Bendahan CCC, 2004, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V29, P911, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2003.07.001
   Cooney RE, 2006, PSYCHIAT RES-NEUROIM, V148, P55, DOI 10.1016/j.pscychresns.2006.05.003
   Damsa C, 2009, CURR OPIN PSYCHIATR, V22, P96, DOI 10.1097/YCO.0b013e328319bd10
   DAVID AS, 1989, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V27, P1289, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(89)90041-9
   Davidson JRT, 1997, PSYCHOL MED, V27, P161, DOI 10.1017/S0033291796004217
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1992, PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P39, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1992.tb00254.x
   DORTHE NJ, 1995, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V81, P203
   Engel K, 2009, J NEURAL TRANSM, V116, P703, DOI 10.1007/s00702-008-0077-9
   Ewbank MP, 2009, NEUROIMAGE, V44, P1144, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2008.09.056
   Frenkel TI, 2009, COGNITION EMOTION, V23, P688, DOI 10.1080/02699930802076893
   Gadea M, 2005, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V30, P129, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneunen.2004.06.005
   Gilbert DG, 2008, EXP CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V16, P293, DOI 10.1037/a0012871
   Hagmann P, 2006, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V27, P828, DOI 10.1002/hbm.20224
   Hausmann M, 2005, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V43, P1559, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2005.01.017
   HELLER W, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P327, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.104.2.327
   Heller W, 1997, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V106, P376, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.106.3.376
   Jansari A, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P341
   Joormann J, 2006, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V115, P705, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.115.4.705
   Killgore WDS, 2007, SOC COGN AFFECT NEUR, V2, P240, DOI 10.1093/scan/nsm020
   Kolassa IT, 2006, BRAIN RES, V1118, P130, DOI 10.1016/j.brainres.2006.08.019
   Kucharska-Pietura K, 2003, PSYCHOL MED, V33, P739, DOI 10.1017/S0033291702007316
   LEVY J, 1983, BRAIN COGNITION, V2, P404, DOI 10.1016/0278-2626(83)90021-0
   MacCallum RC, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P19, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.1.19
   Mainio A, 2003, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V74, P1278, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.74.9.1278
   Manna CBG, 2010, CLIN EEG NEUROSCI, V41, P196
   Martin EI, 2009, PSYCHIAT CLIN N AM, V32, P549, DOI 10.1016/j.psc.2009.05.004
   Maxwell JS, 2005, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V17, P1386, DOI 10.1162/0898929054985437
   Mckay R, 2010, CORTEX, V46, P367, DOI 10.1016/j.cortex.2009.05.004
   McLean CP, 2009, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V29, P496, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2009.05.003
   Melfsen S, 2002, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V26, P109, DOI 10.1023/A:1015665521371
   Mneimne M, 2010, BRAIN COGNITION, V74, P10, DOI 10.1016/j.bandc.2010.05.011
   Mogg K, 2002, BEHAV RES THER, V40, P1403, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(02)00017-7
   Monk CS, 2006, AM J PSYCHIAT, V163, P1091, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.163.6.1091
   Nitschke JB, 1999, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V36, P628, DOI 10.1017/S0048577299972013
   Nowicka A, 2001, NEUROREPORT, V12, P4171, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200112210-00061
   O'Hare AJ, 2008, NEUROSCI LETT, V441, P243, DOI 10.1016/j.neulet.2008.06.017
   Pallanti S, 2009, INT CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V24, P163, DOI 10.1097/YIC.0b013e32832c2639
   Preacher KJ, 2005, PSYCHOL METHODS, V10, P178, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.10.2.178
   PROVERBIO AM, 2006, BMC NEUROSCIENCE, V7
   Sigmon ST, 2004, J ANXIETY DISORD, V18, P177, DOI 10.1016/S0887-6185(02)00243-8
   Solis-Ortiz S, 2002, REV MEX PSICOL, V19, P187
   Spielberger C, 1983, MANUAL STATE TRAIT A
   Telzer EH, 2008, BIOL PSYCHOL, V79, P216, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2008.05.004
   Watling D, 2007, LATERALITY, V12, P381, DOI 10.1080/13576500701381630
   Welsh TN, 2001, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V39, P25, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(00)00094-4
   Workman L, 2006, LATERALITY, V11, P493, DOI 10.1080/13576500600724963
   Yoon KL, 2007, BEHAV RES THER, V45, P839, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2006.05.004
   Yovel G, 2008, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V46, P3061, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2008.06.017
NR 58
TC 4
BP 1343
EP 1349
PY 2011
PD APR
VL 49
IS 5
DI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2011.02.008
GA 764RE
UT WOS:000290649200061
ER

PT J
AU Tamir, M
AF Tamir, Maya
TI Differential Preferences for Happiness: Extraversion and
   Trait-Consistent Emotion Regulation
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY
J9 J PERS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Boston Coll, Dept Psychol, Chestnut Hill, MA 02467 USA.
RP Tamir, M, Boston Coll, Dept Psychol, 140 Commonwealth Ave, Chestnut Hill, MA 02467 USA.
EM tamirm@bc.edu
ID MOOD-INCONGRUENT RECALL; SELF-ESTEEM; PERSONALITY; NEUROTICISM; STATES;
   HAPPY; MOTIVATION; PLEASURE; BEHAVIOR; MEMORY
AB The assumption that everyone wants to be happy is prevalent among psychologists and laypeople alike. The present investigation suggests that motives for happiness are not consistent across individuals or contexts. Three studies demonstrate that preferences for happiness vary as a function of trait extraversion and situational demands. When anticipating an effortful task that requires increased motivational engagement, individuals demonstrated trait-consistent emotional preferences. Extraverts were more likely to prefer happiness-inducing activities, whereas introverts were less likely to prefer such activities. These differential motives were specific to preferences for happiness compared to other emotions and independent of concurrent feelings. Overall, the present findings suggest that individuals low (vs. high) in extraversion may be less motivated to increase their happiness in effortful contexts.
CR ARGYLE M, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P1011, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90128-E
   Canli T, 2006, BIOL PERSONALITY IND, P93
   Carver CS, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P741, DOI 10.1177/0146167200268008
   Carver CS, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V5, P345, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0504_4
   Costa P. T., 1992, REVISED NEO PERSONAL
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   Cote S, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1032, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.4.1032
   Depue RA, 1999, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V22, P491
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P213
   Diener E., 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P325
   Elliot AJ, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P804, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.82.5.804
   EPSTEIN S, 1973, AM PSYCHOL, V28, P404, DOI 10.1037/h0034679
   Erber R, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P757, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.70.4.757
   ERBER R, 1994, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P79, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420240106
   Goldberg L. R., 1999, PERSONALITY PSYCHOL, V7, P7
   Gross JJ, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P551, DOI 10.1080/026999399379186
   HARIRI AR, 2006, HDB EMOTION REGULATI, P110
   Higgins ET, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P1217, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.11.1217
   Higgins ET, 1997, AM PSYCHOL, V52, P1280, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.52.12.1280
   John O., 1999, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, V2, P102
   Josephson BR, 1996, COGNITION EMOTION, V10, P437, DOI 10.1080/026999396380222
   Knutson B., 2006, BIOL PERSONALITY IND, P116
   Larsen RJ, 1992, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V13, P25
   Lucas RE, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P1039, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.6.1039
   Lucas RE, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P343, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.2.343
   MAYER JD, 1994, J RES PERS, V28, P351, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1994.1025
   PARROTT WG, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P321, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.2.321
   Rauch SL, 2005, NEUROREPORT, V16, P1909, DOI 10.1097/01.wnr.0000186599.66243.50
   RUSTING CL, 1995, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V18, P321, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(94)00157-N
   Setliff AE, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V32, P761, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00078-2
   Sheldon KM, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P482, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.3.482
   SWANN WB, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P1038, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.6.1038
   SWANN WB, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P881, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.5.881
   Tamir M, 2007, EMOTION, V7, P546, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.7.3.546
   Tamir M, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P449, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.3.449
   Tamir M, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P663, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.3.663
   TAMIR M, CURRENT DIR IN PRESS
   Tamir M, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P324, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02088.x
   Tsai JL, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P288, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.90.2.288
   Watson D., 1999, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P399
   Watson D., 2000, MOOD TEMPERAMENT
   WEGENER DT, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P1034, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.6.1034
   Wood JV, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P566, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.3.566
NR 43
TC 10
BP 447
EP 470
PY 2009
PD APR
VL 77
IS 2
DI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2008.00554.x
GA 415BV
UT WOS:000263910200006
ER

PT J
AU XIN, FX
AF XIN, FX
TI 'FINDING HAPPINESS IN HARDSHIPS' + 'YI KU WEI LE' TRANSLATED FROM
   CHINESE BY YANG,GLADYS
SO CHINESE LITERATURE
J9 CHINESE LITERATURE
LA English
DT Fiction, Creative Prose
NR 0
TC 0
BP 83
EP 105
PY 1983
IS 5
GA QH987
UT WOS:A1983QH98700017
ER

PT J
AU Kveton, P
   Jelinek, M
   Klimusova, H
   Voboril, D
AF Kveton, Petr
   Jelinek, Martin
   Klimusova, Helena
   Voboril, Dalibor
TI Data collection on the Internet: Evaluation of Web-based questionnaires
SO STUDIA PSYCHOLOGICA
J9 STUD PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Acad Sci Czech Republ, Inst Psychol, Brno 60200, Czech Republic.
RP Kveton, P, Acad Sci Czech Republ, Inst Psychol, Veveri 97, Brno 60200, Czech Republic.
EM kveton@psu.cas.cz
DE Web-based administration; online questionnaire; equivalency
ID WORLD-WIDE-WEB; PERSONALITY; DETERMINANTS; HAPPINESS
AB The presented study deals with the usability of web-based questionnaires. On a sample of 130 university students (2 paired groups by 65 persons each) psychometric, characteristics (means, variabilities, reliabilities, and relationships among variables) of paper/pencil and web-based forms of three selected methods - The Oxford Happiness Questionnaire; Satisfaction With Life Scale; Extraversion Scale from the NEO-FFI - were evaluated. It was confirmed that these characteristics were not affected by the form of administration.
CR American Psychological Association, 1986, GUID COMP BAS TESTS
   Barbeite FG, 2004, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V20, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0747-5632(03)00049-9
   Blatny M, 2002, CESK PSYCHOL, V46, P97
   BUCHANAN T, 1999, 1999 M SOC COMP PSYC
   Buchanan T, 1999, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V90, P125, DOI 10.1348/000712699161189
   Buchanan T., 2000, PSYCHOL EXPT INTERNE, P121, DOI 10.1016/B978-012099980-4/50006-X
   Costa PT, 1992, NEO PI R REVISED NEO
   Davis RN, 1999, BEHAV RES METH INS C, V31, P572, DOI 10.3758/BF03200737
   Hewson CM, 1996, BEHAV RES METH INSTR, V28, P186, DOI 10.3758/BF03204763
   Hills P, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V33, P1073, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00213-6
   Hills P, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P523, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00082-8
   Hrebickova M., 2001, NEO PETIFAKTOROVY OS
   Joinson A, 1999, BEHAV RES METH INS C, V31, P433, DOI 10.3758/BF03200723
   KABAT L, 2003, THESIS MASARYK U
   Krantz JH, 1997, BEHAV RES METH INS C, V29, P264, DOI 10.3758/BF03204824
   MARTIN CL, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P72, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.74.1.72
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Pettit FA, 1999, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V15, P67, DOI 10.1016/S0747-5632(98)00033-8
   Reips UD, 2000, PSYCHOL EXPT INTERNE, P89, DOI 10.1016/B978-012099980-4/50005-8
   ROSENFELD P, 1993, AM BEHAV SCI, V36, P485, DOI 10.1177/0002764293036004006
   Schmidt WC, 1997, BEHAV RES METH INS C, V29, P274, DOI 10.3758/BF03204826
   Senior C, 1999, BEHAV RES METH INS C, V31, P341, DOI 10.3758/BF03207730
   Sharp WG, 2004, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V20, P461, DOI 10.1016/j.chb.2003.10.007
   Smith MA, 1997, BEHAV RES METH INS C, V29, P496, DOI 10.3758/BF03210601
   Stanton JM, 1998, PERS PSYCHOL, V51, P709, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1998.tb00259.x
   WOOLHOUSE LS, 1999, BPS ANN SOC PSYCH C
NR 26
TC 3
BP 81
EP 88
PY 2007
VL 49
IS 1
GA 158FF
UT WOS:000245776200008
ER

PT J
AU Loffler, S
   Knappe, R
   Joraschky, P
   Pohlmann, K
AF Loeffler, Sabine
   Knappe, Rainer
   Joraschky, Peter
   Poehlmann, Karin
TI Meaning in life and mental health: Personal meaning systems of
   psychotherapists and psychotherapy patients
SO ZEITSCHRIFT FUR PSYCHOSOMATISCHE MEDIZIN UND PSYCHOTHERAPIE
J9 Z PSYCHOSOM MED PSYC
LA German
DT Article
C1 [Loeffler, Sabine; Joraschky, Peter; Poehlmann, Karin] Tech Univ Dresden, Univ Klin Psychotherapie & Psychosomat, D-01307 Dresden, Germany.
   [Knappe, Rainer] AVM Deutschland eV, Bamberg, Germany.
RP Loffler, S, Tech Univ Dresden, Univ Klin Psychotherapie & Psychosomat, Fetscherstr 74, D-01307 Dresden, Germany.
EM Sabine.Loeffler@uniklinikum-dresden.de
DE Meaning in Life; Meaning Assessment; Personal Meaning System; Subjective
   Well-being
ID SCALE; RELIABILITY; DEPRESSION; COHERENCE; VALIDITY; SENSE
AB Objectives: This study investigated differences in the personal meaning systems of psychotherapists and psychotherapy patients as well as correlations between meaning in life and mental health.
   Methods: We qualitatively assessed the content and structure of the personal meaning systems of 41 psychotherapists and 77 psychotherapy patients. In addition, the participants completed questionnaires measuring meaning in life (LRI-r-d), sense of coherence (SOC-9L), self-esteem (RSES), satisfaction with life (SWLS), self-efficacy (SWK), and depression (BDI).
   Results: The personal meaning systems of psychotherapists were more complex and coherent compared to psychotherapy patients. In the group of psychotherapy patients, a more elaborate structure of the personal meaning system correlated with the subjective sense of meaning. We were able to confirm correlations between meaning in life and mental health for most of the instances.
   Conclusions: Psychotherapists had more elaborate and coherent meaning systems than psychotherapy patients. Especially for psychotherapy patients elaborate and coherent meaning systems turned out to be important for mental health.
CR ANTONOVSKY A, 1997, SALUTOGENESE ZH ENTM
   BALTES PB, 1990, Z ENTWICKL PADAGOGIS, V22, P95
   BATTISTA J, 1973, PSYCHIATRY, V36, P409
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   Beutel MF, 2005, Z PSYCHOSOM MED PSYC, V51, P145
   BIBBY RW, 1983, J SCI STUD RELIG, V22, P101, DOI 10.2307/1385671
   Debats DL, 1996, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V35, P503
   Debats DL, 1999, J HUMANIST PSYCHOL, V39, P30, DOI 10.1177/0022167899394003
   DEBATS DL, 1995, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V86, P359
   DEBATS DL, 1990, PSYCHOL REP, V67, P27, DOI 10.2466/PR0.67.5.27-34
   DEVOGLER KL, 1980, PSYCHOL REP, V46, P387
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DITTMANNKOHLI F, 1995, VERGLEICH ZWISCHEN F
   Ferring D, 1996, DIAGNOSTICA, V42, P284
   FRANKL VE, 1985, MENSCH VOR FRAGE NAC
   FRANKL VE, 1998, LOGOTHERAPIE EXISTEN, V3
   Gross H, 2007, THESIS PHILIPPS U MA
   GRUSS B, 2004, BEDEUTUNG INDIVIDUEL
   Hautzinger M., 1995, BECK DEPRESSIONS INV
   Korotkov D, 1998, LEA SER PER CLIN PSY, P51
   LANGLE A, 2005, PSYCHOLOGIE PSYCHOTH, V2, P403
   LINVILLE PW, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P663, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.4.663
   Loftier S., 2010, BEDEUTUNG INDIVIDUEL
   LUKAS E, 1986, TROTZMACHT GEISTES
   Maslow A. H., 1968, PSYCHOL BEING
   POHLMANN K, 2009, PSYCHOL MED, V20, P31
   Pohlmann K., 2005, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V1, P109
   POHLMANN K, 2007, IDENTITATEN VERLAUF
   Pohlmann K., 2005, DYNAM PSYCHIAT, V210/211, P110
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   RUDOLF G, 2007, PSYCHOTHERAPEUTISCHE, P317
   Sammet VI, 2007, Z PSYCHOSOM MED PSYC, V53, P53
   Schumacher J, 2000, PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED, V50, P472, DOI 10.1055/s-2000-9207
   Schumacher J., 2003, DIAGNOSTISCHE VERFAH, V2, P305
   Schwarzer R, 1999, SKALEN ERFASSUNG LEH
   STAUDINGER UM, 2005, ENTWICKLUNGSPSYCHOLO, P740
   Steger MF, 2006, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V53, P80, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.53.1.80
   TAUSCH R, 2004, POSITIVE PSYCHOL ANL, P86
   Yalom ID, 1989, EXISTENTIELLE PSYCHO
NR 39
TC 2
BP 358
EP 372
PY 2010
VL 56
IS 4
GA 714BG
UT WOS:000286781300005
ER

PT J
AU Mentzakis, E
AF Mentzakis, Emmanouil
TI ALLOWING FOR HETEROGENEITY IN MONETARY SUBJECTIVE WELL-BEING VALUATIONS
SO HEALTH ECONOMICS
J9 HEALTH ECON
LA English
DT Article
C1 McMaster Univ, Dept Econ, Hamilton, ON L8S 4M4, Canada.
RP Mentzakis, E, McMaster Univ, Dept Econ, 1280 Main St W, Hamilton, ON L8S 4M4, Canada.
EM mentzak@mcmaster.ca
DE generalized ordered response models; compensating variation; monetary
   valuations; subjective well-being
ID COMPENSATING INCOME VARIATION; QUALITY-OF-LIFE; PANEL-DATA; HAPPINESS;
   SATISFACTION; TIME
AB Recent research on 'happiness' regression equations has shown how monetary values can be put on the well-being effects of many life events (like health problems, marriage or the death of a spouse). Potentially, such work has practical implications for policy-makers and the courts. However, this article argues that we need to be careful in such work to use the appropriate statistical method. It goes beyond previous research and allows for heterogeneity in the subjective well-being scales. Using less restrictive models than the current literature, the article argues that standard linear or ordered response models seem consistently to overstate valuations. With data from the UK, it provides new monetary estimates of the well-being consequences of a number of health problems, social capital indicators, marital status changes and social relationships. Copyright (C) 2010 John Wiley & Sons, Ltd.
CR Alesina A, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P2009, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2003.07.006
   Bateman I, 2002, EC VALUATION STATED
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   Boes S., 2006, ALLGEMEINES STAT ARC, V90, P165
   Boes S., 2006, EFFECT INCOME POSITI
   CHAMBERLAIN G, 1982, J ECONOMETRICS, V18, P5, DOI 10.1016/0304-4076(82)90094-X
   Clark A, 2005, ECON J, V115, P118
   Clark AE, 2002, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V31, P1139, DOI 10.1093/ije/31.6.1139
   Clark AE, 2008, J ECON LIT, V46, P95, DOI 10.1257/jel.46.1.95
   Di Tella R, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P335, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.1.335
   Dolan P., 2008, J LEGAL STUD S2, V37, P5
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2002, HEALTH ECON, V11, P709, DOI 10.1002/hec.696
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2004, ECON J, V114, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00235.x
   FREY BS, 2004, 1158 NO CESIFO
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Frijters P, 2004, AM ECON REV, V94, P730, DOI 10.1257/0002828041464551
   Groot W, 2000, J HEALTH ECON, V19, P403, DOI 10.1016/S0167-6296(99)00037-5
   Groot W, 2006, HEALTH ECON, V15, P1143, DOI 10.1002/hec.1116
   Groot W, 2004, SOC SCI MED, V58, P305, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(03)00208-9
   HEADEY B, 2004, ECON REC, V80, P24
   Huppert FA, 2003, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V8, P107, DOI 10.1348/135910703762879246
   Kahneman D, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P3, DOI 10.1257/089533006776526030
   Lelkes O, 2006, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V59, P173, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2004.03.016
   Long J, 2005, REGRESSION MODELS CA
   Maddala G. S., 1983, ECONOMETRIC SOC MONO
   MCCLEMENTS LD, 1977, J PUBLIC ECON, V8, P191, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(77)90018-4
   Mentzakis E., 2009, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V38, P147, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.SOCEC.2008.07.010
   MUNDLAK Y, 1978, ECONOMETRICA, V46, P69, DOI 10.2307/1913646
   Oswald AJ, 2008, J LEGAL STUD, V37, P217
   Powdthavee N., 2008, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V37, P1459, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.SOCEC.2007.04.004
   Reder M. W, 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E
   Smith VK, 2008, REV ENV ECON POLICY, V2, P292, DOI 10.1093/reep/ren006
   TERZA JV, 1985, COMMUN STAT-THEOR M, V14, P1
   van Praag BMS, 2005, ECON J, V115, P224, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00967.x
   Welsch H, 2006, ECOL ECON, V58, P801, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2005.09.006
   Winkelmann L, 1998, ECONOMICA, V65, P1, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00111
NR 38
TC 6
BP 331
EP 347
PY 2011
PD MAR
VL 20
IS 3
DI 10.1002/hec.1592
GA 721RY
UT WOS:000287373900006
ER

PT J
AU Derdikman-Eiron, R
AF Derdikman-Eiron, Ruth
TI Think parenting is about happiness?
SO PSYCHOLOGIST
J9 PSYCHOLOGIST
LA English
DT Letter
C1 Norwegian Univ Sci & Technol, Reg Ctr Child & Adolescent Mental Hlth, N-7034 Trondheim, Norway.
RP Derdikman-Eiron, R, Norwegian Univ Sci & Technol, Reg Ctr Child & Adolescent Mental Hlth, N-7034 Trondheim, Norway.
CR ALLYN J, 1961, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V62, P35
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 2003, J HAPPINESS STUD, V4, P185, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1024409732742
   Kohler HP, 2005, POPUL DEV REV, V31, P407, DOI 10.1111/j.1728-4457.2005.00078.x
   Nes RB, 2006, PSYCHOL MED, V36, P1033, DOI 10.1017/S0033291706007409
NR 4
TC 0
BP 370
EP 371
PY 2009
PD MAY
VL 22
IS 5
GA 447JQ
UT WOS:000266187800002
ER

PT J
AU Samama, G
AF Samama, G
TI The happiness of Spinoza, followed study on the spinozism of Michel
   Henry
SO REVUE PHILOSOPHIQUE DE LA FRANCE ET DE L ETRANGER
J9 REV PHILOS FR ETRANG
LA French
DT Book Review
CR HENRY M, 2004, BONHEUR SPINOZA SUIV
NR 1
TC 0
BP 234
EP 235
PY 2005
PD APR-JUN
VL 130
IS 2
GA 932FY
UT WOS:000229540800027
ER

PT B
AU Klasmeyer, G
AF Klasmeyer, G
TI The perceptual importance of selected voice quality parameters
SO 1997 IEEE INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON ACOUSTICS, SPEECH, AND SIGNAL PROCESSING, VOLS I - V: VOL I: PLENARY, EXPERT SUMMARIES, SPECIAL, AUDIO, UNDERWATER ACOUSTICS, VLSI; VOL II: SPEECH PROCESSING; VOL III: SPEECH PROCESSING, DIGITAL SIGNAL PROCESSING; VOL IV: MULTIDIMENSIONAL SIGNAL PROCESSING, NEURAL NETWORKS - VOL V: STATISTICAL SIGNAL AND ARRAY PROCESSING, APPLICATIONS
J9 INT CONF ACOUST SPEE
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
RP Klasmeyer, G, TECH UNIV BERLIN,INST COMMUN SCI,SEKR EN 8,EINSTEINUFER 17,D-10587 BERLIN,GERMANY.
AB ft is well known, that personal voice qualities differ in the speakers use of temporal structures, FO contours, articulation precision, vocal effort and type of phonation. Whereas temporal structures and FO contours can be measured directly in the acoustic signal and conclusions about articulation precision can be made from the formant structure, this paper focuses especially on vocal effort and type of phonation. These voice quality percepts are a combination of several acoustic voice quality parameters: the glottal pulse shape in the time domain or damping of the harmonics in the frequency domain, spectral distribution of turbulent signal components and voicing irregularities. In an investigation on emotionally loaded speech material it could be shown, that the named acoustic parameters are useful for differentiating between the emotions happiness, sadness, anger, fear and boredom [1].
   The perceptual importance of the above acoustic parameters is investigated in perception experiments with synthetic and resynthesized speech.
NR 0
TC 1
BP 1615
EP 1618
PY 1997
GA BH95E
UT WOS:A1997BH95E00405
ER

PT J
AU McAlinden, NM
   Oei, TPS
AF McAlinden, NM
   Oei, TPS
TI Validation of the Quality of Life Inventory for patients with anxiety
   and depression
SO COMPREHENSIVE PSYCHIATRY
J9 COMPR PSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Queensland, Sch Psychol, Brisbane, Qld 4072, Australia.
RP Oei, TPS, Univ Queensland, Sch Psychol, Brisbane, Qld 4072, Australia.
EM oei@psy.uq.edu.au
ID COGNITIVE-BEHAVIORAL TREATMENT; PSYCHOMETRIC PROPERTIES; SATISFACTION;
   DISORDER; THERAPY; SCALE
AB Background: In 1992, Frisch et al (Psychol Assess. 1992;4:92- 10 1) developed the Quality of Life Inventory (QOLI) to measure the concept of quality of life (QOL) because it has long been thought to be related to both physical and emotional well-being. However, the psychometric properties of the QOLI in clinical populations are still in debate. The present study examined the factor structure of QOLI and reported its validity and reliability in a clinical sample.
   Method: Two hundred seventeen patients with anxiety and depressive disorders completed the QOLI and additional questionnaires measuring symptoms (Zung Self-rating Depression Scale, Beck Anxiety Inventory, Fear Questionnaire, Depression Anxiety Stress Scale-Stress) and subjective well-being (Satisfaction With Life Scale) were also used.
   Results: Exploratory factor analysis via the principal components method, with oblique rotation, revealed a 2-factor structure that accounted for 42.73% of the total variance, and a subsequent confirmatory factor analysis suggested a moderate fit of the data to this model. The 2 factors appeared to describe self-oriented QOL and externally oriented QOL. The Cronbach alpha coefficients were 0.85 for the overall QOLI score, 0.81 for the first factor, and 0.75 for the second factor.
   Conclusion: Consistent evidence was also found to support the concurrent, discriminant, predictive, and criterion-related validity of the QOLI. (c) 2006 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   BECK AT, 1976, COGNITIVE THERAPY DE
   BECK AT, 1988, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V56, P893, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.56.6.893
   Bourland SL, 2000, AGING MENT HEALTH, V4, P315
   Byrne B.M., 2001, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   CRASKE MG, 1992, MASTERY ANXIETY WORR
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   ENDICOTT J, 1993, PSYCHOPHARMACOL BULL, V29, P321
   Field A, 2000, DISCOVERING STAT SPS
   Frisch M. B., 1994, QUALITY LIFE INVENTO
   Frisch M. B., 1992, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V4, P92, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.4.1.92
   Frisch M. B., 1993, BEHAV THERAPIST, V16, P42
   Frisch MB, 1998, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V5, P19, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2850.1998.tb00132.x
   Gladis MM, 1999, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V67, P320, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.67.3.320
   GRANT GM, 1995, PSYCHOL REP, V76, P1203
   Joreskog K. G., 1993, LISREL 8 STRUCTURAL
   KAISER HF, 1970, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V35, P401, DOI 10.1007/BF02291817
   LEHMAN AF, 1982, AM J PSYCHIAT, V139, P1271
   LEWINSOHN PM, 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, V21, P141
   LOVIBOND SH, 1995, MANUAL DEPRESSION AN
   Lubin B, 2004, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V60, P11, DOI 10.1002/jclp.10190
   MARKS IM, 1979, BEHAV RES THER, V17, P263, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(79)90041-X
   Oei TPS, 1999, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V33, P70, DOI 10.1046/j.1440-1614.1999.00520.x
   OEI TPS, UNPUB AM J PSYCHOTHE
   Safren S. A., 1997, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V4, P126
   SCHUESSLER KF, 1985, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V11, P129
   Silverman WK, 2003, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V112, P364, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.112.3.364
   Stanley MA, 2003, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V71, P309, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.71.2.309
   STEIGER JH, 1990, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V25, P173, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr2502_4
   Stein MB, 2000, AM J PSYCHIAT, V157, P1606, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.157.10.1606
   Stoker M J, 1992, Qual Life Res, V1, P385, DOI 10.1007/BF00704433
   TELCH MJ, 1995, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V63, P823, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.63.5.823
   ZUNG WWK, 1965, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V12, P63
NR 35
TC 0
BP 309
EP 316
PY 2006
PD JUL-AUG
VL 47
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.comppsych.2005.09.003
GA 058BL
UT WOS:000238639000011
ER

PT J
AU Rossignol, M
   Campanella, S
   Bissot, C
   Philippot, P
AF Rossignol, Mandy
   Campanella, Salvatore
   Bissot, Cecile
   Philippot, Pierre
TI Fear of negative evaluation and attentional bias for facial expressions:
   An event-related study
SO BRAIN AND COGNITION
J9 BRAIN COGNITION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Rossignol, Mandy; Bissot, Cecile; Philippot, Pierre] Catholic Univ Louvain, Inst Rech Psychol, B-1348 Louvain, Belgium.
   [Campanella, Salvatore] Univ Libre Brussels, Brussels, Belgium.
RP Rossignol, M, Catholic Univ Louvain, Inst Psychol, Pl Cardinal Mercier 10, B-1348 Louvain, Belgium.
EM mandy.rossignol@uclouvain.be
DE FNE; Evaluation anxiety; Face; Attention; Emotional biases; ERP
ID DOT-PROBE TASK; SOCIAL ANXIETY; ANGRY FACES; SELECTIVE ATTENTION;
   EMOTIONAL FACES; THREATENING FACES; SPATIAL ATTENTION; BRAIN POTENTIALS;
   SCHEMATIC FACES; ERP ANALYSIS
AB Numerous studies have shown an exacerbation of attentional bias towards threat in anxiety states. However, the cognitive mechanisms responsible for these attentional biases remain largely unknown. Further, the authors outline the need to consider the nature of the attentional processes in operation (hypervigilance, avoidance, or disengagement). We adapted a dot-probe paradigm to record behavioral and electrophysiological responses in 26 participants reporting high or low fear of evaluation, a major component of social anxiety. Pairs of faces including a neutral and an emotional face (displaying anger, fear, disgust, or happiness) were presented during 200 ms and then replaced by a neutral target to discriminate. Results show that anxious participants were characterized by an increased P1 in response to pairs of faces, irrespective of the emotional expression included in the pair. They also showed an increased P2 in response to angry-neutral pairs selectively. Finally, in anxious participants, the P1 response to targets was enhanced when replacing emotional faces, whereas non-anxious subjects showed no difference between the two conditions. These results indicate an early hypervigilance to face stimuli in social anxiety, coupled with difficulty in disengaging from threat and sustained attention to emotional stimuli. They are discussed within the framework of current models of anxiety and psychopathology. (C) 2013 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Allison T, 1999, CEREB CORTEX, V9, P415, DOI 10.1093/cercor/9.5.415
   Amir N, 1998, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V107, P285, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.107.2.285
   Amir N, 2005, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V57, P975, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2005.01.044
   Bar-Haim Y, 2007, PSYCHOL BULL, V133, P1, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.133.1.1
   Bar-Haim Y, 2005, BRAIN COGNITION, V59, P11, DOI 10.1016/j.bandc.2005.03.005
   Batty M, 2003, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V17, P613, DOI 10.1016/S0926-6410(03)00174-5
   BECK AT, 1972, POSTGRAD MED, V52, P81
   Bentin S, 1996, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V8, P551, DOI 10.1162/jocn.1996.8.6.551
   BERTRAND O, 1985, ELECTROEN CLIN NEURO, V62, P462, DOI 10.1016/0168-5597(85)90058-9
   Blau V., 2007, BEHAV BRAIN FUNCTION, V3
   Bogels SM, 2004, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V24, P827, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2004.06.005
   Brosch T, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P362, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02094.x
   Bruhl AB, 2011, BRAIN RES, V1378, P72, DOI 10.1016/j.brainres.2010.12.084
   Campanella S, 2004, NEUROSCI LETT, V367, P14, DOI 10.1016/j.neulet.2004.05.097
   Carretie L, 2001, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V13, P1109, DOI 10.1162/089892901753294400
   Chen YP, 2002, BEHAV RES THER, V40, P677, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(01)00086-9
   Cisler JM, 2010, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V30, P203, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2009.11.003
   Clark D. M., 1995, SOCIAL PHOBIA DIAGNO, P69
   Clark DM, 1999, BEHAV RES THER, V37, pS5
   Dennis TA, 2007, BIOL PSYCHOL, V76, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2007.05.001
   Douilliez C., 2003, REV FRANCOPHONE CLIN, V8, P12
   Eimer M, 2002, NEUROREPORT, V13, P427, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200203250-00013
   Eimer M, 2007, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V45, P15, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2006.04.022
   Eldar S., 2010, BIOL PSYCHOL
   Eysenck MW, 2007, EMOTION, V7, P336, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.7.2.336
   Fox E, 2002, COGNITION EMOTION, V16, P355, DOI 10.1080/02699930143000527
   Fox E, 2008, NEUROREPORT, V19, P259, DOI 10.1097/WNR.0b013e3282f53d2a
   Foxe JJ, 2002, EXP BRAIN RES, V142, P139, DOI 10.1007/s00221-001-0906-7
   Frewen PA, 2008, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V28, P307, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2007.05.006
   Hillyard SA, 1998, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V95, P781, DOI 10.1073/pnas.95.3.781
   Holmes A, 2003, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V16, P174, DOI 10.1016/S0926-6410(02)00268-9
   Klumpp H, 2009, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V22, P283, DOI 10.1080/10615800802449602
   Kolassa IT, 2006, BMC PSYCHIATRY, V6, DOI 10.1186/1471-244X-6-38
   Kolassa IT, 2009, COGNITION EMOTION, V23, P69, DOI 10.1080/02699930801940461
   Kolassa IT, 2006, BRAIN RES, V1118, P130, DOI 10.1016/j.brainres.2006.08.019
   Koster EHW, 2010, EMOTION, V10, P230, DOI 10.1037/a0018424
   Krombholz A, 2007, BIOL PSYCHOL, V76, P156, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2007.07.004
   Lee S. -H., 2011, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGICAL
   Li XY, 2005, NEUROREPORT, V16, P1501, DOI 10.1097/01.wnr.0000176522.26971.83
   Luck SJ, 1996, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V22, P725, DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.22.3.725
   Lundqvist D, 1998, KAROLINSKA DIRECTED
   MACLEOD C, 1986, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V95, P15, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.95.1.15
   Mangun G. R., 1996, ELECTROPHYSIOLOGY MI
   Mansell W, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P673
   McTeague LM, 2011, NEUROIMAGE, V54, P1615, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2010.08.080
   Miskovic V, 2012, COGNITION EMOTION, V26, P176, DOI 10.1080/02699931.2011.565037
   Mogg K, 2004, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V113, P160, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.113.1.160
   Mogg K, 2002, BEHAV RES THER, V40, P1403, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(02)00017-7
   Moriya J, 2011, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V42, P122, DOI 10.1016/j.jbtep.2010.08.001
   Mueller EM, 2009, PSYCHOL MED, V39, P1141, DOI 10.1017/S0033291708004820
   Muhlberger A, 2009, J NEURAL TRANSM, V116, P735, DOI 10.1007/s00702-008-0108-6
   Musa C, 2004, ENCEPHALE, V30, P517
   Olofsson JK, 2008, BIOL PSYCHOL, V77, P247, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2007.11.006
   Perchet C, 2001, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V50, P44, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(00)01119-7
   Peschard V, 2013, BIOL PSYCHOL, V93, P88, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2013.01.009
   Philippot P, 2005, BEHAV RES THER, V43, P639, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2004.05.005
   Pineles SL, 2005, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V114, P314, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.114.2.314
   Pishyar R, 2008, COGNITION EMOTION, V22, P1209, DOI 10.1080/02699930701686008
   POSNER MI, 1980, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V109, P160, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.109.2.160
   Pourtois G, 2004, CEREB CORTEX, V14, P619, DOI 10.1093/cercor/bhh023
   Rapee RM, 1997, BEHAV RES THER, V35, P741, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(97)00022-3
   Rossignol M, 2012, NEUROSCI LETT, V526, P68, DOI 10.1016/j.neulet.2012.07.045
   Rossignol M, 2005, NEUROSCI LETT, V377, P115, DOI 10.1016/j.neulet.2004.11.091
   Rossignol M, 2012, BRAIN RES, V1460, P50, DOI 10.1016/j.brainres.2012.04.034
   Salemink E, 2007, BEHAV RES THER, V45, P607, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2006.04.004
   Santesso DL, 2008, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V46, P1338, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2007.12.013
   Schupp HT, 2004, EMOTION, V4, P189, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.4.2.189
   Schupp HT, 2003, NEUROREPORT, V14, P1107, DOI 10.1097/01.wnr.0000075416.59944.49
   Spielberger C, 1983, MANUAL STATE TRAIT A
   Staugaard SR, 2010, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V30, P669, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2010.05.001
   Taylor JG, 2005, NEURAL NETWORKS, V18, P353, DOI 10.1016/j.neunet.2005.03.005
   Telzer E. H., 2008, BIOL PSYCHOL
   Vassilopoulos SP, 2005, BEHAV COGN PSYCHOTH, V33, P13, DOI DOI 10.1017/S1352465804001730
   Vuilleumier P, 2005, TRENDS COGN SCI, V9, P585, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2005.10.011
   WATSON D, 1969, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V33, P448, DOI 10.1037/h0027806
   Wieser MJ, 2010, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V47, P271, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2009.00938.x
   Yiend J, 2010, COGNITION EMOTION, V24, P3, DOI 10.1080/02699930903205698
NR 77
TC 2
BP 344
EP 352
PY 2013
PD AUG
VL 82
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.bandc.2013.05.008
GA 195FD
UT WOS:000322686800014
ER

PT J
AU Shockley, KM
   Ispas, D
   Rossi, ME
   Levine, EL
AF Shockley, Kristen M.
   Ispas, Dan
   Rossi, Michael E.
   Levine, Edward L.
TI A Meta-Analytic Investigation of the Relationship Between State Affect,
   Discrete Emotions, and Job Performance
SO HUMAN PERFORMANCE
J9 HUM PERFORM
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Shockley, Kristen M.] CUNY Bernard M Baruch Coll, New York, NY 10010 USA.
   [Shockley, Kristen M.] CUNY, Grad Ctr, New York, NY USA.
   [Ispas, Dan] Illinois State Univ, Normal, IL 61761 USA.
   [Levine, Edward L.] Univ S Florida, Tampa, FL 33620 USA.
RP Shockley, KM, 1 Bernard Baruch Way,Box 8-215, New York, NY 10010 USA.
EM Kristen.shockley@baruch.cuny.edu
ID ORGANIZATIONAL CITIZENSHIP BEHAVIOR; COUNTERPRODUCTIVE WORK BEHAVIOR;
   POSITIVE AFFECT; NEGATIVE AFFECTIVITY; SELF-REGULATION; WORKPLACE
   DEVIANCE; DISTRIBUTIVE JUSTICE; RELATIVE IMPORTANCE; SALES PERFORMANCE;
   TASK-PERFORMANCE
AB The relationship between affect and job performance has been the topic of previous meta-analytic investigations. However, these studies have been limited by their focus on only one form of affect, trait dimensional affect, or failure to differentiate between various forms of affect, such as state affect and emotions. The present study extends past research by meta-analytically examining the association between state dimensional affect and discrete emotions and three dimensions of job performance, task performance, organizational citizenship behavior, and counterproductive work behavior. In addition, we examined subgroup differences according to the temporal consistency of performance and affect measurement, and we reviewed studies that assessed the affect-performance link using within-person analyses in the context of experience sampling designs.
CR ABRAMIS DJ, 1994, PSYCHOL REP, V75, P547
   Allen TD, 2004, HUM PERFORM, V17, P1, DOI 10.1207/S15327043HUP1701_1
   ALLIGER GM, 1993, PERS PSYCHOL, V46, P525, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1993.tb00883.x
   Amabile TM, 2005, ADMIN SCI QUART, V50, P367
   Aquino K, 1999, ACAD MANAGE J, V42, P260, DOI 10.2307/256918
   Argyle M, 1987, EXPERIENCE HAPPINESS
   Arthur W., 2001, CONDUCTING METAANALY
   Ashton MC, 1998, J ORGAN BEHAV, V19, P289, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199805)19:3<289::AID-JOB841>3.3.CO;2-3
   Aspinwall LG, 1998, MOTIV EMOTION, V22, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1023080224401
   Avey J. B., 2008, J APPL BEHAV SCI, V44, P7
   Bachman ML, 1998, THESIS COLORADO STAT
   Bagozzi RP, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P219, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.88.2.219
   Barling J, 2001, J Occup Health Psychol, V6, P255, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.6.3.255
   Barnes C. M, 2006, ANN C AC MAN ATL GA
   Barrett LF, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P967
   Barsade SG, 2002, ADMIN SCI QUART, V47, P644, DOI 10.2307/3094912
   Barsoukova SY, 2003, SOTSIOL ISSLED+, P3
   Barsade SG, 2007, ACAD MANAGE PERSPECT, V21, P36
   Basch J., 2000, EMOTIONS WORKPLACE R, P36
   Bauer J., 2010, ANN M SOC IND ORG PS
   Beal DJ, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P1054, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.6.1054
   Bennett RJ, 2000, J APPL PSYCHOL, V85, P349, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.85.3.349
   Berto P., 2000, J MENTAL HLTH POLICY, V3, P3, DOI 10.1002/1099-176X(200003)3:1<3::AID-MHP68>3.0.CO;2-H
   Bies R. J., 1997, ANTISOCIAL BEHAV ORG, P18
   BLUEN SD, 1990, J APPL PSYCHOL, V75, P212, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.75.2.212
   Borman WC, 2001, INT J SELECT ASSESS, V9, P52, DOI 10.1111/1468-2389.00163
   Borman W.C., 1993, PERSONNEL SELECTION, P71
   Borman WC, 2004, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P238, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2004.00316.x
   Boswell WR, 2004, J VOCAT BEHAV, V64, P165, DOI 10.1016/S0001-8791(03)00049-6
   Brennan A, 2004, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P1306, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2004.tb02008.x
   BRIEF AP, 1988, J APPL PSYCHOL, V73, P193, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.73.2.193
   BRIEF AP, 1986, ACAD MANAGE REV, V11, P710, DOI 10.2307/258391
   Brief AP, 2002, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V53, P279, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.53.100901.135156
   Briner R. B., 2005, RES EMOTION ORG EFFE, V1
   Brown SP, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P792, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.4.792
   Bruk-Lee V, 2006, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V11, P145, DOI 10.1037/10768998.11.2.145
   Cacioppo JT, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P839, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.839
   Campbell J. P., 1990, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL, V1, P687
   Carver CS, 2009, PSYCHOL BULL, V135, P183, DOI 10.1037/a0013965
   Chang CH, 2012, J MANAGE, V38, P81, DOI 10.1177/0149206311419661
   Chattopadhyay P, 2010, ACAD MANAGE J, V53, P808
   CHEN PY, 1992, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V65, P177
   Clark M., 2010, THESIS WAYNE STATE U
   Cohen-Charash Y, 2009, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P2128
   Cohen-Charash Y, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P666, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.3.666
   Conway JM, 2009, HUM PERFORM, V22, P321, DOI 10.1080/08959280903120279
   Cosmides L., 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P91
   Dalal R. S., 2003, NEW FRONTIERS JOB SA
   Dalal RS, 2009, ACAD MANAGE J, V52, P1051
   Dalal RS, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P1241, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.6.1241
   DATEL WE, 1969, PSYCHOL REP, V24, P855
   De Cremer D, 2010, J APPL PSYCHOL, V95, P1121, DOI 10.1037/a0020419
   Diamond L. K., 2005, THESIS U S FLORIDA
   Donovan M. A., 2000, COGNITIVE AFFECTIVE
   Douglas SC, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P547, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.4.547
   Dupre KE, 2010, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V15, P359, DOI 10.1037/a0020520
   EKMAN P, 1992, COGNITION EMOTION, V6, P169, DOI 10.1080/02699939208411068
   Eliot R. S., 1995, STRESS STRENGTH LIGH
   Feltman R, 2009, J RES PERS, V43, P953, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2009.08.009
   Fisher C. D., 2011, ANN AC MAN C SAN ANT
   Fisher CD, 2004, HUM PERFORM, V17, P145, DOI 10.1207/s15327043hup1702_2
   Fisher CD, 2003, J ORGAN BEHAV, V24, P753, DOI 10.1002/job.219
   Fisher CD, 2002, MOTIV EMOTION, V26, P3, DOI 10.1023/A:1015190007468
   Forgas JP, 2001, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V86, P3, DOI 10.1006/obhd.2001.2971
   Fox K. E., 2006, THESIS U TULSA TULSA
   Fox S, 1999, J ORGAN BEHAV, V20, P915, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199911)20:6<915::AID-JOB918>3.0.CO;2-6
   Fox S, 2001, J VOCAT BEHAV, V59, P291, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2001.1803
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   Fredrickson BL, 2003, AM SCI, V91, P330, DOI 10.1511/2003.26.865
   Frijda N. H., 1986, EMOTIONS
   FRIJDA NH, 1993, COGNITION EMOTION, V7, P357, DOI 10.1080/02699939308409193
   Fritz C, 2009, J MANAGE, V35, P94, DOI 10.1177/0149206307308911
   GEORGE JM, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P310, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.2.310
   GEORGE JM, 1996, FRONT IND ORG PSYCH, P145
   GEORGE JM, 1990, J APPL PSYCHOL, V75, P698, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.75.6.698
   GEORGE JM, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P299, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.76.2.299
   GEORGE JM, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P317, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.74.2.317
   Glomb TM, 2011, PERS PSYCHOL, V64, P191, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2010.01206.x
   Goh A., 2006, THESIS U S FLORIDA T
   Gooty J, 2009, J ORGAN BEHAV, V30, P833, DOI 10.1002/job.619
   Gooty J., 2007, THESIS U CENTRAL OKL
   Gruys ML, 2003, INT J SELECT ASSESS, V11, P30, DOI 10.1111/1468-2389.00224
   Heacox N. J., 2005, J EMOTIONAL ABUSE, V4, P95, DOI 10.1300/J135v04n03_07
   Hedges L, 1985, STAT METHODS METAANA
   Howard C. A., 1991, THESIS TEXAS A M U C
   Humphrey SE, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P1332, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.5.1332
   Hunt M., 1997, SCI TAKES STOCK STOR
   Hunter E. M., 2007, 22 ANN C SOC IND ORG
   Hunter J. E., 1990, METHODS METAANALYSIS
   Ilie A, 2012, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V61, P415, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2011.00476.x
   Ilies R, 2006, ACAD MANAGE J, V49, P561
   Inness M, 2008, J APPL PSYCHOL, V93, P1401, DOI 10.1037/a0012810
   Isen A. M., 1982, COGNITIVE SOCIAL PSY, P73
   Isen A. M., 1991, CLOSE RELATIONSHIPS, P1
   Ispas D., 2008, ANN M SOC IND ORG PS
   JAMES LR, 1981, PERS PSYCHOL, V34, P453, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1981.tb00489.x
   Janssen O, 2010, J ORGAN BEHAV, V31, P787, DOI 10.1002/job.614
   Johnson RE, 2010, HUM PERFORM, V23, P403, DOI 10.1080/08959285.2010.515279
   Judge TA, 2001, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V86, P67, DOI 10.1006/obhd.2001.2973
   Judge TA, 2006, J APPL PSYCHOL, V91, P126, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.91.1.126
   Judge TA, 2008, NEW HORIZ MANAG, P136
   Kane J., 1979, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V1, P425
   Kaplan S, 2009, J APPL PSYCHOL, V94, P162, DOI 10.1037/a0013115
   Kessler RC, 2006, AM J PSYCHIAT, V163, P1561, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.163.9.1561
   Kim S, 2010, INT J HOSP MANAG, V29, P530, DOI 10.1016/j.ijhm.2009.08.003
   Kluemper DH, 2009, J ORGAN BEHAV, V30, P209, DOI 10.1002/job.591
   Kompier M A, 2000, J Occup Health Psychol, V5, P11, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.5.1.11
   Koy A, 2008, HUM PERFORM, V21, P198, DOI 10.1080/08959280801917826
   Kwak A., 2006, RELATIONSHIPS ORG IN
   Larsen RJ, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P129, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1103_01
   Larson R., 1983, NEW DIRECTIONS METHO, V15, P41
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   Lazarus R. S., 2001, EMOTIONS WORK THEORY, P45
   Lazarus R.S., 1999, STRESS EMOTION NEW S
   Lee C, 1996, J ORGAN BEHAV, V17, P151, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199603)17:2<151::AID-JOB738>3.3.CO;2-T
   Lee K, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P131, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.1.131
   Lee K., 2000, THESIS U W ONTARIO C
   Levine E. L., 2011, HUM PERFORM, P1
   Little LM, 2011, J ORGAN BEHAV, V32, P464, DOI 10.1002/job.709
   Lucas RE, 2003, POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGICAL ASSESSMENT: HANDBOOK OF MODELS AND MEASURES, P201, DOI 10.1037/10612-013
   Luthans F, 2002, J ORGAN BEHAV, V23, P695, DOI 10.1002/job.165
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   McColl-Kennedy JR, 2002, LEADERSHIP QUART, V13, P545, DOI 10.1016/S1048-9843(02)00143-1
   Menard J., 2010, EUROPEAN J WORK ORG, V20, P266
   MICHALOS AC, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P347, DOI 10.1007/BF00333288
   Miles DE, 2002, INT J SELECT ASSESS, V10, P51, DOI 10.1111/1468-2389.00193
   Miner A. G., 2001, THESIS U ILLINOIS UR
   Miner AG, 2005, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V78, P171, DOI 10.1348/096317905X40105
   Miner AG, 2010, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V112, P43, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2009.11.009
   Molitor D. D., 1998, EXAMINATION EFFECTS
   Motowidlo S., 1986, J APPL PSYCHOL, V4, P618
   Mughal S, 1996, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V20, P685, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(96)00025-6
   Murphy K. R., 1989, HUM PERFORM, V2, P183, DOI 10.1207/s15327043hup0203_3
   Myers DG, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P56, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.56
   O'Boyle E. H., 2011, AC MAN ANN M
   O'Brien KE, 2008, HUM PERFORM, V21, P62, DOI 10.1080/08959280701522189
   OCONNOR EJ, 1984, J APPL PSYCHOL, V69, P663, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.69.4.663
   OLDHAM GR, 1995, J APPL PSYCHOL, V80, P547, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.80.5.547
   Organ D. W., 1988, ORG CITIZENSHIP BEHA
   Organ DW, 1995, PERS PSYCHOL, V48, P775, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1995.tb01781.x
   Oswald FL, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P164, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.83.2.164
   Panksepp J., 1998, AFFECTIVE NEUROSCIEN
   Park KO, 2004, AM J HEALTH BEHAV, V28, P444
   Penney LM, 2002, INT J SELECT ASSESS, V10, P126, DOI 10.1111/1468-2389.00199
   Plaisier I, 2010, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V125, P198, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2010.01.072
   Pugh SD, 2001, ACAD MANAGE J, V44, P1018, DOI 10.2307/3069445
   Ramlall SJ, 2008, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P1580, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2008.00360.x
   Raver J. L., 2005, BEHAV OUTCOMES INTER
   Reio TG, 2004, J BUS PSYCHOL, V19, P3
   Reisel W. D., 2007, 22 ANN C SOC IND ORG
   Rioux SM, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P1306, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.86.6.1306
   ROBINSON SL, 1995, ACAD MANAGE J, V38, P555, DOI 10.2307/256693
   Rodell JB, 2009, J APPL PSYCHOL, V94, P1438, DOI 10.1037/a0016752
   Roseman IJ, 2008, HANDBOOK OF APPROACH AND AVOIDANCE MOTIVATION, P343
   Rosen CC, 2009, HUM RELAT, V62, P27, DOI 10.1177/0018726708099836
   Rosenhan D. L., 1981, ALTRUISM HELP BEHAV, P233
   Rotundo M, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P66, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.1.66
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   Scheier M. F., 1998, SELF REGULATION BEHA
   Schell K., 2004, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU, V39, P47
   Scollon C. N., 2003, J HAPPINESS STUD, V4, P5, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1023605205115
   Scott BA, 2010, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V113, P127, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2010.08.001
   Scott BA, 2011, ACAD MANAGE J, V54, P116
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Smillie LD, 2006, J APPL PSYCHOL, V91, P139, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.91.1.139
   Solberg E. G., 2007, THESIS U ILLINOIS UR
   SPECTOR PE, 1978, PERS PSYCHOL, V31, P815, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1978.tb02125.x
   Spector P. E., 2002, HUMAN RESOURCE MANAG, V12, P269, DOI DOI 10.1016/S1053-4822(02)00049-9
   Spector P. E., 2005, COUNTERPRODUCTIVE WO, P151, DOI [10.1037/10893-007, DOI 10.1037/10893-007]
   Spector PE, 2006, J VOCAT BEHAV, V68, P446, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2005.10.005
   SPECTOR PE, 1987, J APPL PSYCHOL, V72, P3, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.72.1.3
   SPECTOR PE, 1975, J APPL PSYCHOL, V60, P635, DOI 10.1037/h0077157
   SPECTOR PE, 1988, J APPL PSYCHOL, V73, P11, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.73.1.11
   Spence JR, 2011, J ORGAN BEHAV, V32, P547, DOI 10.1002/job.738
   Spering M, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P1252, DOI 10.1080/02699930500304886
   Spielberger CD, 1979, UNDERSTANDING STRESS
   STAW BM, 1994, ORGAN SCI, V5, P51, DOI 10.1287/orsc.5.1.51
   Stecher M., 1994, 9 ANN M SOC IND ORG
   STORMS PL, 1987, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V60, P227
   Tellegen A., 1985, ANXIETY ANXIETY DISO, P681
   Tepper BJ, 2006, PERS PSYCHOL, V59, P101, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2006.00725.x
   Thau S, 2010, J APPL PSYCHOL, V95, P1009, DOI 10.1037/a0020540
   THOMPSON WC, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P291, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.38.2.291
   Totterdell P, 2000, J APPL PSYCHOL, V85, P848, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.85.6.848
   Totterdell P, 1999, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V90, P317, DOI 10.1348/000712699161422
   Tsai WC, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P1570, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.6.1570
   Tyler TR, 1999, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V21, P201
   Walter F., 2011, ANN M AC MAN
   Walter F, 2011, ACAD MANAGE PERSPECT, V25, P45
   WARR P, 1990, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V63, P193
   Warr P.B., 1987, WORK EMPLOYMENT MENT
   WATSON D, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P465, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.96.3.465
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson D., 2000, MOOD TEMPERAMENT
   Webster JR, 2010, J VOCAT BEHAV, V76, P68, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2009.06.012
   Weiss HM, 1996, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V18, P1
   Williams S, 1999, J PSYCHOL, V133, P656
   Wright TA, 2007, RES PERS H, V26, P269, DOI 10.1016/S0742-7301(07)26006-2
   Wright TA, 1999, J ORGAN BEHAV, V20, P1, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199901)20:1<1::AID-JOB885>3.0.CO;2-W
   Wright TA, 2004, J BUS PSYCHOL, V18, P365
   Yang JX, 2009, PERS PSYCHOL, V62, P259, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2009.01138.x
   Youssef CM, 2007, J MANAGE, V33, P774, DOI 10.1177/0149206307305562
   Zelenski JM, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P521, DOI 10.1007/s10902-008-9087-4
   Zelenski JM, 2000, J RES PERS, V34, P178, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1999.2275
NR 206
TC 1
BP 377
EP 411
PY 2012
VL 25
IS 5
DI 10.1080/08959285.2012.721832
GA 037PO
UT WOS:000311119200002
ER

PT J
AU Shields, K
   Engelhardt, PE
   Ietswaart, M
AF Shields, Kerry
   Engelhardt, Paul E.
   Ietswaart, Magdalena
TI Processing emotion information from both the face and body: An
   eye-movement study
SO COGNITION & EMOTION
J9 COGNITION EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Shields, Kerry; Engelhardt, Paul E.; Ietswaart, Magdalena] Northumbria Univ, Dept Psychol, Newcastle Upon Tyne NE1 8ST, Tyne & Wear, England.
RP Engelhardt, PE, Northumbria Univ, Dept Psychol, Northumberland Bldg, Newcastle Upon Tyne NE1 8ST, Tyne & Wear, England.
EM paul.engelhardt@northumbria.ac.uk
DE Emotion; Facial expressions; Body emotion; Eye movements; Emotion
   perception
ID FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; RECOGNITION; PERCEPTION; ANGRY
AB This study examined the perception of emotional expressions, focusing on the face and the body. Photographs of four actors expressing happiness, sadness, anger, and fear were presented in congruent (e. g., happy face with happy body) and incongruent (e. g., happy face with fearful body) combinations. Participants selected an emotional label using a four-option categorisation task. Reaction times and accuracy for the categorisation judgement, and eye movements were the dependent variables. Two regions of interest were examined: face and body. Results showed better accuracy and faster reaction times for congruent images compared to incongruent images. Eye movements showed an interaction in which there were more fixations and longer dwell times to the face and fewer fixations and shorter dwell times to the body with incongruent images. Thus, conflicting information produced a marked effect on information processing in which participants focused to a greater extent on the face compared to the body.
CR Argyle M, 1988, BODILY COMMUNICATION
   Aviezer H, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P724, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02148.x
   Carroll JM, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P205, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.2.205
   Clavel C., 2009, LECT NOTES ARTIF INT, P287
   Coulson M, 2004, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V28, P117, DOI 10.1023/B:JONB.0000023655.25550.be
   Ekman P., 1997, INNOVATIONS SOCIAL S, V10, P333
   EKMAN P, 1971, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V17, P124, DOI 10.1037/h0030377
   EKMAN P, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P384, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.48.4.384
   EKMAN P, 1992, COGNITION EMOTION, V6, P169, DOI 10.1080/02699939208411068
   Ekman P., 1975, UNMASKING FACE
   Ekman P., 1965, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V2, P725
   Frank MG, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P75, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.1.75
   Gliga T, 2005, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V17, P1328, DOI 10.1162/0898929055002481
   Grosbras MH, 2006, CEREB CORTEX, V16, P1087
   HANSEN CH, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.917
   Harrigan J. A., 2008, NEW HDB METHODS NONV
   HIATT SW, 1979, CHILD DEV, V50, P1020, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1979.tb02463.x
   IZARD CE, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P288, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.115.2.288
   Oatley K, 1996, STRIVING AND FEELING, P363
   Meeren HKM, 2005, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V102, P16518, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0507650102
   NAKAMURA M, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P1032, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.5.1032
   Van den Stock J, 2007, EMOTION, V7, P487, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.7.3.487
   Wong B, 2005, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V19, P739, DOI 10.1037/0894-4105.19.6.739
NR 23
TC 0
BP 699
EP 709
PY 2012
VL 26
IS 4
DI 10.1080/02699931.2011.588691
GA 945YC
UT WOS:000304311800010
ER

PT J
AU Kessels, RPC
   Spee, P
   Hendriks, AW
AF Kessels, Roy P. C.
   Spee, Pieter
   Hendriks, Angelique W.
TI PERCEPTION OF DYNAMIC FACIAL EMOTIONAL EXPRESSIONS IN ADOLESCENTS WITH
   AUTISM SPECTRUM DISORDERS (ASD)
SO TRANSLATIONAL NEUROSCIENCE
J9 TRANSL NEUROSCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kessels, Roy P. C.; Spee, Pieter] Radboud Univ Nijmegen, Donders Inst Brain Cognit & Behav, NL-6500 HE Nijmegen, Netherlands.
   [Kessels, Roy P. C.] Radboud Univ Nijmegen, Med Ctr, Dept Med Psychol, NL-6500 HE Nijmegen, Netherlands.
   [Hendriks, Angelique W.] Radboud Univ Nijmegen, Inst Behav Sci, Dept Special Educ, NL-6500 HE Nijmegen, Netherlands.
RP Kessels, RPC, Radboud Univ Nijmegen, Donders Inst Brain Cognit & Behav, POB 9104, NL-6500 HE Nijmegen, Netherlands.
EM r.kessels@donders.ru.nl
DE Autism spectrum disorders; PDD-NOS; Asperger; Social cognition; Emotion
   perception
AB Previous studies have shown deficits in the perception of static emotional facial expressions in individuals with autism spectrum disorders (ASD), but results are inconclusive. Possibly, using dynamic facial stimuli expressing emotions at different levels of intensities may produce more robust results, since these resemble the expression of emotions in daily life to a greater extent. 30 Young adolescents with high-functioning ASD (IQ>85) and 30 age- and intelligence-matched controls (ages between 12 and 15) performed the Emotion Recognition Task, in which morphs were presented on a computer screen, depicting facial expressions of the six basic emotions (happiness, disgust, fear, anger, surprise and sadness) at nine levels of emotional intensity (20-100%). The results showed no overall group difference on the ERT, apart from a slightly worse performance on the perception of the emotions fear (p<0.03) and disgust (p<0.05). No interaction was found between intensity level of the emotions and group. High-functioning individuals with ASD perform similar to matched controls on the perception of dynamic facial emotional expressions, even at low intensities of emotional expression. These findings are in agreement with other recent studies showing that emotion perception deficits in high-functioning ASD may be less pronounced than previously thought.
CR Baruth JM, 2010, TRANSL NEUROSCI, V1, P177, DOI 10.2478/v10134-010-0024-9
   de Gelder B., 1991, EUROPEAN J COGNITIVE, V3, P69, DOI 10.1080/09541449108406220
   Golan O, 2006, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V36, P169, DOI 10.1007/s10803-005-0057-y
   Halit H, 2006, BRAIN RES, V1117, P154, DOI 10.1016/j.brainres.2006.07.059
   Kuusikko S, 2009, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V39, P938, DOI 10.1007/s10803-009-0700-0
   McCleery JP, 2007, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V62, P1007, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2007.02.009
   Milne E, 2002, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V43, P255, DOI 10.1111/1469-7610.00018
   Milner AD, 1995, VISUAL BRAIN ACTION
   Montagne B, 2007, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V104, P589, DOI 10.2466/PMS.104.2.589-598
   Montagne B, 2008, EUR PSYCHIAT, V23, P26, DOI 10.1016/j.eurpsy.2007.07.007
   OZONOFF S, 1990, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V31, P343, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1990.tb01574.x
   Pelphrey KA, 2002, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V32, P249, DOI 10.1023/A:1016374617369
   Pelphrey KA, 2007, SOC COGN AFFECT NEUR, V2, P140, DOI 10.1093/scan/nsm010
   Rutter M, 2006, J DEV BEHAV PEDIATR, V27, pS54, DOI 10.1097/00004703-200604002-00002
   Spencer J, 2000, NEUROREPORT, V11, P2765, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200008210-00031
   van der Geest JN, 2002, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V43, P669, DOI 10.1111/1469-7610.00055
   Williams DL, 2005, ARCH CLIN NEUROPSYCH, V20, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.acn.2002.08.001
   Wright B, 2008, AUTISM, V12, P607, DOI 10.1177/1362361308097118
   Yirmiya N, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P283, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.3.283
NR 19
TC 2
BP 228
EP 232
PY 2010
PD SEP
VL 1
IS 3
DI 10.2478/v10134-010-0033-8
GA V20PZ
UT WOS:000208153200006
ER

PT J
AU D'Acci, L
AF D'Acci, Luca
TI Hedonic Inertia and Underground Happiness
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [D'Acci, Luca] Univ Strathclyde, Dept Architecture, Urban Design Studies Unit, Dept UDSU, Glasgow, Lanark, Scotland.
   [D'Acci, Luca] Univ Estadual Campinas, Fac Engn Civil Arquitetura & Urbanismo, Sao Paulo, Brazil.
RP D'Acci, L, Univ Strathclyde, Dept Architecture, Urban Design Studies Unit, Dept UDSU, Glasgow, Lanark, Scotland.
EM lucadacci@gmail.com
DE Subjective well-being; Momentary happiness; Hedonic profile; Underground
   Hedonic Theory; Happiness equation
ID EXPERIENCE; MODEL; SELF
AB The happiness of people is formulized by an Underground Hedonic Theory taking into account several levels. A formal way to think of and measure Underground happiness passes through the idea of Hedonic Inertia. This is the "residual happiness", the "substratum of feeling" given by our experiences lived in each different moment of our days. The concept of happiness as the temporal integral of momentary utility is focused, pointing out the role that one or more events in our day can influence our mood throughout the entire day. We also refer to the underground happiness coming from our general situation (love, career, money, national politics, etc.), and from the underground scenario of our daily activities (urban beauty, noisiness, comfort, etc.). Finally we summarize the logical steps to design a certain Profile of Hedonic Response for a certain person, or personality typology, as a set of particular Curves of Hedonic Ponderation. This is also explained in a mathematical way by an "equation of happiness".
CR Allport G. W., 1935, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, P798
   Allport G. W., 1937, PERSONALITY PSYCHOL
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Angner E., 2011, INT J WELLBEING, V1, P4
   BECKER GS, 1974, J POLIT ECON, V82, P1063, DOI 10.1086/260265
   Bentham J., 2007, INTRO PRINCIPLES MOR
   Brickman P., 1971, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE
   CAMPBELL A, 1976, AM PSYCHOL, V31, P117, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.31.2.117
   D'Acci L, 2009, LECT NOTES COMPUT SC, V5592, P237, DOI 10.1007/978-3-642-02454-2_17
   Dambrun M, 2011, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V15, P138, DOI 10.1037/a0023059
   D'Acci L, 2008, LECT NOTES COMPUT SC, V5072, P96, DOI 10.1007/978-3-540-69839-5_8
   D'Acci L., 2010, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V104, P47
   D'Acci L., 2013, URBAN QUALITY LIFE E
   D'Acci L., 2012, POSITIONAL VALUE INF
   D'Acci L., 2010, INFORM PIANIFICAZION, V1, P321
   D'Acci L., 2013, ENCY QUALITY LIFE RE
   D'Acci L., 2009, ADV MODELS METHODS P
   Davis K. B., 1929, FACTORS SEX LIFE 22
   Diener E., 1993, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V28, P1
   Diener E, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P305, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.4.305
   Duesenberry J. S., 1949, INCOME SAVING THEORY
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   Edgeworth Francis Y., 1881, MATH PSYCHICS ESSAY
   FRANK RH, 1985, AM ECON REV, V75, P101
   Frey B. S., 2002, J I THEORET IN PRESS, V129
   Frey B. S., 2002, HAPPINESS EC
   Gendolla G. H. E., 2000, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V4, P378, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.4.4.378
   GOLDINGS HJ, 1954, J PERS, V23, P30, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1954.tb02336.x
   Gurin G., 1960, AM VIEW THEIR MENTAL
   Hanh F., 1984, UTILITARISMO OLTRE
   Hart H., 1940, CHART HAPPINESS
   Headey B., 1992, UNDERSTANDING HAPPIN
   Helson H., 1964, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE
   HIGGINS ET, 1987, PSYCHOL REV, V94, P319, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.94.3.319
   Hirt ER, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V94, P214, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.94.2.94.2.214
   Inglearth R. F., 1990, CULTURE SHIFT ADV IN
   Irwin FW, 1944, PSYCHOL REV, V51, P120, DOI 10.1037/h0061743
   Johnston V. S., 1999, WHY WE FEEL SCI HUMA
   Juster F. T., 1985, TIME GOODS WELL BEIN, P113
   Kahneman D, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P3, DOI 10.1257/089533006776526030
   Kahneman D, 2004, SCIENCE, V306, P1776, DOI 10.1126/science.1103572
   KAHNEMAN D, 1994, J INST THEOR ECON, V150, P18
   Kahneman D, 2004, AM ECON REV, V94, P429, DOI 10.1257/0002828041301713
   Kahneman D., 2003, SURVEY METHOD CHARAC
   Kahneman D., 2010, INT J WELL BEING, V1, P186
   Kristjansson K, 2010, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V14, P296, DOI 10.1037/a0020781
   Lench HC, 2011, PSYCHOL BULL, V137, P834, DOI 10.1037/a0024244
   Leu R. E., 1997, LEBENSQUALITAT ARMUT
   Loewenstein G., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P302
   Lyubomirsky S, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P239, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.239
   Marshall A., 1920, PRINCIPLES EC
   Michalos A. C., 1991, GLOBAL REPORT STUDEN, VI
   MURRAY H. A., 1938, EXPLORATIONS PERSONA
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   Parducci A., 1995, HAPPINESS PLEASURE J
   POLLAK RA, 1976, AM ECON REV, V66, P309
   Russel B., 1930, CONQUEST HAPPINESS
   Sen Amartya, 1987, ETHICS EC
   SOLOMON RL, 1974, PSYCHOL REV, V81, P119, DOI 10.1037/h0036128
   TVERSKY A, 1991, Q J ECON, V106, P1039, DOI 10.2307/2937956
   Veblen T., 1899, THEORY LEISURE CLASS
   Watson G, 1930, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V21, P79, DOI 10.1037/h0070539
NR 63
TC 1
BP 1237
EP 1259
PY 2013
PD SEP
VL 113
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s11205-012-0137-2
GA 195LG
UT WOS:000322703200026
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU PRATT, CB
AF PRATT, CB
TI CRITIQUE OF THE CLASSICAL-THEORY OF SITUATIONAL ETHICS IN UNITED-STATES
   PUBLIC-RELATIONS
SO PUBLIC RELATIONS REVIEW
J9 PUBLIC RELAT REV
LA English
DT Article
RP PRATT, CB, MICHIGAN STATE UNIV,E LANSING,MI 48824, USA.
ID BUSINESS ETHICS; VALUES
AB This article critiques the classical situational theory of ethics, the dominant moral value in the decision making process of U.S. public relations. It argues that the state of ethics in public relations is more a consequence of practitioners' perfunctory adherence to the three motifs of situationism-''agapeic'' love (a social attitude), human welfare, happiness-than of their preference for the theory, of situational ethics in its classical context.
   These three motifs, taken together, reflect the dominant values of a dialogic, two-way symmetrical public relations. Consequently, this article suggests that practitioners' decisions be guided by these motifs, while applying simultaneously time-honored classical ethical theories to predict and justify the ethics of their organizations' strategic decisions.
   Dr. Cornelius B. Pratt, APR, is associate professor of public relations at Michigan State University.
CR BEACH W, 1988, CHRISTIAN ETHICS PRO, P17
   BEAUCHAMP TL, 1982, PHILOS ETHICS INTRO, P161
   BEETS SD, 1991, BUSINESS PROFESSIONA, V10, P63
   Beyer J. M., 1981, HDB ORG DESIGN, V2, P166
   BIVINS TH, 1992, PUBLIC RELAT REV, V18, P365, DOI 10.1016/0363-8111(92)90029-X
   BIVINS TH, 1987, J BUS ETHICS, V6, P195, DOI 10.1007/BF00382864
   Bivins T. H, 1989, J MASS MEDIA ETHICS, V4, P39
   BIVINS TH, 1991, J EDUC, P39
   BOURKE VJ, 1966, ETHICS
   BRIGGS W, 1992, IABC COMMUNICATION W, P40
   CHRISTIANS C. G., 1991, MEDIA ETHICS CASES M
   CRUMLEY B, 1990, INT MANAG, V45, P52
   DUPRE L, 1970, SITUATIONISM NEW MOR, P91
   Ferrell O. C., 1989, J MACROMARKETING, V11, P55, DOI 10.1177/027614678900900207
   FINN D, 1959, HARVARD BUS REV, V37, P49
   Finnis J, 1983, FUNDAMENTALS ETHICS
   FLETCHER J, 1970, SITUATIONAISM NEW MO, P55
   Fletcher Joseph, 1966, SITUATION ETHICS NEW
   GANDZ J, 1988, J BUS ETHICS, V7, P657, DOI 10.1007/BF00382975
   Garner R. T., 1967, MORAL PHILOS SYSTEMA
   GELLERMAN SW, 1986, HARVARD BUS REV, V64, P85
   GITTER GA, 1982, PUBLIC RELATIONS Q, V27, P28
   Grunig J. E., 1992, EXCELLENCE PUBLIC RE, P285
   GRUNIG JE, 1988, CHRISTIAN ETHICS PRO, P40
   HIEBERT RE, 1989, SOCIAL SCI MONITOR, V11, P1
   HUNT SD, 1989, J MARKETING, V53, P79, DOI 10.2307/1251344
   JOHNSON HL, 1981, BUS HORIZONS, V24, P53, DOI 10.1016/0007-6813(81)90128-2
   JUDD LR, 1989, PUBLIC RELAT REV, V15, P34, DOI 10.1016/S0363-8111(89)80052-9
   KLEIN JD, 1976, PUBLIC RELAT J, V32, P10
   LAMBETH EB, 1986, COMMITTED J ETHIC PR
   MCELREATH MP, 1993, MANAGING SYSTEMATIC, P324
   MCELREATH MP, 1993, MANAGING SYSTEMATIC, P326
   MEIDEN AVD, 1980, ETHICS MASS COMMUNIC, P2
   MERRIL JC, 1975, ETHICS PRESS READING, P16
   MOSS EK, 1950, PUBLIC RELAT J, V6, P7
   NOVELLI DP, 1988, ETHICS WASHINGTON PU
   OLASKY MN, 1986, BUSINESS SOC REV WIN, P52
   OLASKY MN, 1986, ETERNITY         APR, P24
   PASTIN M, 1986, ETHICS MULTINATIONAL, P474
   Pearson R., 1989, PUBLIC RELATIONS RES, V1, P67
   PEARSON R, 1975, ETHICS PRESS READING, P111
   PRATT CA, 1988, NOV ED SECT NAT CONV
   PRATT CB, 1991, J BUS ETHICS, V10, P229, DOI 10.1007/BF00383160
   Rawls John, 1971, THEORY JUSTICE
   Robinson John A.T., 1963, HONEST GOD
   RYAN M, 1984, JOURNALISM QUART, V61, P27
   SEITEL FP, 1992, PRACTICE PUBLIC RELA, P127
   SEITEL FP, 1989, PRACTICE PBULIC RELA, P125
   STEARNS JM, 1992, JAN NAT MULT C ETH P
   SULIVAN RJ, 1989, I KANTS MORAL THEORY, P49
   TERRY KE, 1989, PUBLIC RELATIONS THE, P281
   TSALIKIS J, 1989, J BUS ETHICS, V8, P695, DOI 10.1007/BF00384207
   WILCOX DL, 1992, PUBLIC RELATIONS STR, P121
   WINES WA, 1992, J BUS ETHICS, V11, P836
   WRIGHT DK, 1989, PUBLIC RELAT REV, V15, P19, DOI 10.1016/S0363-8111(89)80051-7
   WRIGHT DK, 1982, IPRA REV         APR, P22
   1990, PUBLIC RELAT J, V46, P35
NR 57
TC 6
BP 219
EP 234
PY 1993
PD FAL
VL 19
IS 3
DI 10.1016/0363-8111(93)90043-C
GA MG862
UT WOS:A1993MG86200002
ER

PT J
AU Gadermann, AM
   Schonert-Reichl, KA
   Zumbo, BD
AF Gadermann, Anne M.
   Schonert-Reichl, Kimberly A.
   Zumbo, Bruno D.
TI Investigating Validity Evidence of the Satisfaction with Life Scale
   Adapted for Children
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Gadermann, Anne M.; Schonert-Reichl, Kimberly A.; Zumbo, Bruno D.] Univ British Columbia, Dept ECPS, Vancouver, BC V6T 1Z4, Canada.
RP Gadermann, AM, Univ British Columbia, Dept ECPS, 2125 Main Mall, Vancouver, BC V6T 1Z4, Canada.
EM annegadermann@gmx.de
DE Satisfaction with Life Scale adapted for Children; Satisfaction with
   life; Children; Adolescents; Subjective well-being
ID WELL-BEING MEASURES; QUALITY-OF-LIFE; ADOLESCENT SAMPLE; VALIDATION;
   YOUTH; POWER; CONVERGENCE; PSYCHOLOGY; EMPATHY
AB This study introduces the Satisfaction with Life Scale adapted for Children (SWLS-C) and presents psychometric findings regarding its validation. The SWLS-C was adapted from the Satisfaction with Life Scale (SWLS; Diener et al. 1985), which is one of the most commonly used measures to assess satisfaction with life in adults. Three subject matter experts adapted the SWLS by changing the wording of the item stem and response format in order to make it more understandable for children. A stratified random sample of 1,233 students (48% girls) in grades 4-7 (mean age 11 years and 7 months) provided data on the SWLS-C and measures of optimism, self-concept, self-efficacy, depression, emphatic concern, and perspective taking. The SWLS-C demonstrated a unidimensional factor structure and high internal consistency. Furthermore, differential item functioning and differential scale functioning analyses indicated that the SWLS-C measures satisfaction with life in the same way for different groups of children (i.e., with regard to gender, first language learned at home-English vs. other language(s) than English-and across different grades) at the item and at the scale level. Associations between scores on the SWLS-C and demographic variables were statistically non-significant or of small effect size. In addition, the SWLS-C showed evidence of convergent and discriminant validity in relation to the other measures. Our results indicate that the SWLS-C is a psychometrically sound instrument that demonstrated evidence of construct validity for this age group. Limitations and future directions are discussed.
CR *AERA, 1999, VAL STAND ED PSYCH T, P9
   Antaramian SP, 2008, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V57, P112, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2008.00357.x
   Ben-Arieh A, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V80, P1, DOI 10.1007/s11205-006-9069-z
   Carnegie Council on Adolescent Development, 1995, GREAT TRANS PREP AD
   COHEN J, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P155, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.1.155
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Damon W, 2004, ANN AM ACAD POLIT SS, V591, P13, DOI 10.1177/0002716203260092
   Davis M. H., 1980, JSAS CATALOG SELECTE, V10, P85
   DAVIS MH, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P113, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.44.1.113
   DEW T, 1994, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V32, P185, DOI 10.1016/0022-4405(94)90010-8
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Eccles JS, 1996, TRANSITIONS ADOLESCE, P251
   Eccles JS, 1999, FUTURE CHILD, V9, P30, DOI 10.2307/1602703
   ERICSSON KA, 1980, PSYCHOL REV, V87, P215, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.87.3.215
   Flora DB, 2004, PSYCHOL METHODS, V9, P466, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.9.4.466
   Gilman R, 1997, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V18, P229, DOI 10.1177/0143034397183004
   Gilman R, 2003, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V18, P192, DOI 10.1521/scpq.18.2.192.21858
   Gilman R, 2000, BEHAV CHANGE, V17, P178, DOI 10.1375/bech.17.3.178
   Gruhn D, 2008, EMOTION, V8, P753, DOI 10.1037/a0014123
   GUHN M, 2007, EARLY EDUC DEV, V18, P453, DOI 10.1080/10409280701610838
   Gullone E, 1999, BEHAV CHANGE, V16, P127, DOI 10.1375/bech.16.2.127
   Haranin EC, 2007, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V25, P127, DOI 10.1177/0734282906295620
   Hubley AM, 1996, J GEN PSYCHOL, V123, P207
   HUEBNER ES, 1991, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V9, P363, DOI 10.1177/073428299100900408
   Huebner E, 2000, CANADIAN J SCH PSYCH, V16, P53, DOI 10.1177/082957350001600104
   Huebner ES, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V66, P3, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000007497.57754.e3
   Huebner E. S., 1991, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V12, P231, DOI DOI 10.1177/0143034391123010
   Huebner ES, 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL, P376
   HUEBNER ES, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V30, P71, DOI 10.1007/BF01080333
   Huston AC, 2006, CAMB ST SOC, P1, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511499760.002
   Janus M, 2007, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V39, P1, DOI 10.1037/cjbs2007001
   Jodoin MG, 2001, APPL MEAS EDUC, V14, P329, DOI 10.1207/S15324818AME1404_2
   Johnson W, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P680, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.90.4.680
   Kershaw P., 2005, BRIT COLUMBIA ATLAS, V40
   Lengua L., 1995, SCALE CONSTRUCTION S
   LEUNG JP, 1992, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V21, P653, DOI 10.1007/BF01538737
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   Mannes M, 2005, CHILD WELFARE, V84, P233
   Marsh H. W., 1988, SELF DESCRIPTION QUE
   Marsh HW, 1990, EDUC PSYCHOL REV, V2, P77, DOI 10.1007/BF01322177
   Martin K, 2008, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V45, P705, DOI 10.1002/pits.20336
   McDonald R., 1985, FACTOR ANAL RELATED
   MESSICK S, 1995, AM PSYCHOL, V50, P741, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.50.9.741
   Miles J., 2004, APPL REGRESSION CORR
   NETO F, 1993, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V22, P125, DOI 10.1007/BF01536648
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   PAVOT W, 2008, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V3, P137, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760701756946
   Piko BF, 2006, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V11, P827, DOI 10.1177/1359105306069072
   Rains C., 2003, SEATTLE PERSONALITY
   Ramsay J. O, 1997, HDB MODERN ITEM RESP, P381
   Ramsay J. O, 2000, TESTGRAF PROGRAM GRA
   Russell DW, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P1629, DOI 10.1177/014616702237645
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Seligson JL, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V73, P355, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-2011-3
   Shek DTL, 2007, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V63, P1, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20331
   Song Mehyun, 2003, THESIS HARVARD U CAM
   Suldo SM, 2004, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V19, P93, DOI 10.1521/scpq.19.2.93.33313
   Valois RF, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V66, P81, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000007499.19430.2f
   Witarsa P. M., 2003, THESIS U BRIT COLUMB
   Zullig KJ, 2001, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V29, P279, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(01)00269-5
   Zumbo B. D., 1999, HDB THEORY METHODS D
   Zumbo BD, 2007, HANDB STAT, V26, P45, DOI 10.1016/S0169-7161(06)26003-6
   ZUMBO BD, 2007, J MODERN APPL STAT M, V6, P21
   Zumbo BD, 2007, LANGUAGE ASSESSMENT, V4, P223, DOI DOI 10.1080/15434300701375832
   ZUMBO BD, 2002, CONSTRUCTION USE PSY
NR 67
TC 11
BP 229
EP 247
PY 2010
PD APR
VL 96
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s11205-009-9474-1
GA 563JS
UT WOS:000275125700003
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Weiss, A
   King, JE
   Enns, RM
AF Weiss, A
   King, JE
   Enns, RM
TI Genetic and environmental sources for the correlation between dominance
   and subjective well-being in zoo chimpanzees (Pan troglodytes)
SO BEHAVIOR GENETICS
J9 BEHAV GENET
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 Univ Arizona, Dept Psychol, Tucson, AZ 85721 USA.
   Univ Arizona, Dept Anim Sci, Tucson, AZ 85721 USA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 421
EP 422
PY 2000
PD SEP
VL 30
IS 5
GA 405KR
UT WOS:000167159000100
TG GROUP2
ER

PT J
AU SHIN, DC
   JOHNSON, DM
AF SHIN, DC
   JOHNSON, DM
TI AVOWED HAPPINESS AS AN OVERALL ASSESSMENT OF QUALITY OF LIFE
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
RP SHIN, DC, SANGAMON STATE UNIV,CTR STUDY MIDDLE SIZE CITIES,SPRINGFIELD,IL, USA.
CR ALLARD E, 1975, DIMENSIONS WELFARE C
   ALSTON JP, 1972, HUM ORGAN, V33, P99
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   AUSTIN J, 1968, PHILOSOPHY, V43, P51
   BENEDITT R, 1974, PHILOS STUD, V25, P1
   BRADBURN D, 1965, REPORTS HAPPINESS
   BRADBURN NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOLOGI
   BRENNER B, 1975, SOC INDIC RES, V2, P315, DOI 10.1007/BF00293251
   CAMERON P, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P216
   CAMERON P, 1975, PSYCHOLOGY TODAY
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   CROSBY F, 1976, PSYCHOL REV, V83, P85, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.83.2.85
   DAVIS J, 1965, ED POSITIVE MENTAL H
   EASTERLIN D, 1973, PUBLIC INTEREST, V30, P3
   EASTERLINE D, 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E
   FLETCHER J, 1975, HUMANIST, V35, P13
   GLENN N, 1975, J MARRIAGE FAMILY, V37, P394
   GOLDSTEIN L, 1973, INT STUDIES Q, V14, P523
   Gurin G., 1960, AM VIEW THEIR MENTAL
   HARRY J, 1976, J MARRIAGE FAM, V38, P289, DOI 10.2307/350388
   INGLEHART R, 1977, COMP POLIT STUD, V10, P429
   Leiss W., 1976, LIMITS SATISFACTION
   MARGOLIS J, 1975, HUMANIST, V35, P22
   MCCALL S, 1975, SOC INDIC RES, V2, P229, DOI 10.1007/BF00300538
   McKeon Richard, 1941, BASIC WORKS ARISTOTL
   MOORE B, 1972, REFLECTION CAUSES HU
   NIE NH, 1975, STATISTICAL PACKAGE
   PHILLIPS DL, 1967, AM J SOCIOL, V72, P479, DOI 10.1086/224378
   ROBINSON J, 1970, MEASURES SOCIAL PSYC
   RODELFOR B, 1973, PHILLIPINE SOC REV, V21, P229
   Schaar John H., 1970, VIRGINIA Q REV, V46, P1
   SCHNEIDER M, 1975, SOC INDIC RES, V1, P495, DOI 10.1007/BF00353066
   SIMPSON R, 1975, AM PHILOS Q, V12, P169
   SPREITZE.E, 1974, J GERONTOL, V29, P454
   Thomas D. A. L., 1968, PHILOS Q, V18, P97, DOI 10.2307/2217508
   WILSON W, 1967, PSYCHOL BULL, V67, P294, DOI 10.1037/h0024431
   Wright G.H.von, 1963, VARIETIES GOODNESS
NR 37
TC 168
BP 475
EP 492
PY 1978
VL 5
IS 4
DI 10.1007/BF00352944
GA FY253
UT WOS:A1978FY25300004
ER

PT J
AU Moland, J
AF Moland, J
TI The value-oriented Civil Rights Movement and passive resistance: An
   expression of civility in the pursuit of social justice
SO SOCIOLOGICAL INQUIRY
J9 SOCIOL INQ
LA English
DT Article
C1 Alabama State Univ, Montgomery, AL 36101 USA.
RP Moland, J, Alabama State Univ, Montgomery, AL 36101 USA.
AB A core set of sociological values considered by most Americans as essential to the American way of life we discussed within the context of denial and opportunity for a large minority. Those core values guarantee equal opportunity and justice for all Americans as expressed in, and supported by, the Constitution of the United States and the Bill of Rights, Yet, historically, Black Americans experienced systematic injustices. A discussion of the Civil Rights Movement focuses on the organized, disciplined, nonviolent action employed as the means of calling attention to the incivility perpetrated upon Blacks while arousing the consciousness of the Nation. The author examines the nonviolent, passive-resistance movement as an expression of civility in pursuit of justice as accorded by the Constitution and in the expressed value system of the American society.
   We hold these truths to be self-evident, that all men are created equal, that they are endowed by their Creator with certain unalienable Rights, that among these are Life, Liberty and the pursuit of Happiness,- That to secure these rights, Governments are instituted among Men, deriving their just power from the consent of the governed, that whenever any Form of Government becomes destructive of these ends, it is the Right of the People to alter or to abolish it and to institute new Government, laying its foundation on such principles and organizing its powers in such form, as to them shall seem most likely to effect their Safety and Happiness.
CR AMBROSE D, 1998, RELIG ANTEBELLUM DEB, P33
   Bailey Thomas P., 1914, RACE ORTHODOXY S OTH
   BECKER C, 1941, MODERN DEMOCRACY
   BERGEROGLU B, 2001, POLITICAL SOCIOLOGY
   Berry Mary Frances, 1971, BLACK RESISTANCE WHI
   Bilbo Theodore G, 1947, TAKE YOUR CHOICE SEP
   Black Edwin, 1992, RHETORICAL QUESTIONS
   Bogardus E. S., 1960, DEV SOCIAL THOUGHT
   Boudon R., 1989, CRITICAL DICT SOCIOL
   Brehony K., 1999, ORDINARY GRACE
   BROOMFIELD M, 1965, NEGRO S SINCE 1865, P83
   CARSON C, 1998, AUTOBIOGRAPHY ML KIN
   COLE AP, 2000, AFRICAN AM RES PERSP, V6, P86
   COWAN T, 1994, TIMELINES AFRICAN AM
   Durkheim E., 1982, RULES SOCIOLOGICAL M
   EITZEN DS, 1998, CONFLICT ORDER
   Feibleman J. K., 1956, I SOC
   FERRISS AL, 1991, S MOVES ITS FUTURE, P269
   FREDRICKSON GM, 1971, BLACK IMAGE WHITE MI
   Furedi Frank, 1998, SILENT WAR
   GENOVESE ED, 1998, CONSUMING FIRE
   HARALAMBOS M, 1982, SOCIOLOGY THEMES PER
   Harvey Paul, 1997, REDEEMING S
   JAMIESON KH, 2001, CIVILITY HOUSE RESPR
   JOHNSON CD, 1993, REDEEMING AM
   JOHNSON GG, 1965, NEGRO S SINCE 1865, P103
   King Martin Luther, 2000, WHY WE CANT WAIT
   KING ML, 2000, KNOCK MIDNIGHT, P25
   KLINEBERG O, 1944, CHARACTERISTICS AM N
   Kluckhohn C., 1953, PERSONALITY NATURE S, P53
   MacCann Donnare, 1998, WHITE SUPREMACY CHIL
   MOLAND J, 1998, BLACK MALE SOCIALIZA, P99
   MOLAND J, 1991, S MOVES ITS FUTURE, P186
   Moland J, 1996, SOC FORCES, V75, P403
   Myrdal Gunnar, 1964, AM DILEMMA
   OWENS LL, 1971, SAINTS CLAY SHAPING
   Parsons T., 1960, STRUCTURE PROCESS MO
   ROSEN BC, 1959, AM SOCIOL REV, V24, P47, DOI 10.2307/2089582
   Smelser Neil J., 1962, THEORY COLLECTIVE BE
   Snay Mitchell, 1993, GOSPEL DISUNION RELI
   TURNER JH, 1978, SOC FORCES, V56, P1001, DOI 10.2307/2577507
   WEBER M, 1949, PROTESTANT ETHIC SPI
   WILLIAMS RM, 1967, AM SOC SOCIOLOGICAL
   WILLIAMS RM, 1967, ANN AM ACAD POLIT SS, V371, P20, DOI 10.1177/000271626737100102
   WOLPERT S, 2001, GANDHIS PASSION
   WYNES CE, 1965, NEGRO S SINCE 1865
NR 46
TC 0
BP 442
EP 455
PY 2002
PD SUM
VL 72
IS 3
GA 577ZP
UT WOS:000177093200008
ER

PT J
AU RICE, RW
   NEAR, JP
   HUNT, RG
AF RICE, RW
   NEAR, JP
   HUNT, RG
TI UNIQUE VARIANCE IN JOB AND LIFE SATISFACTION ASSOCIATED WITH
   WORK-RELATED AND EXTRA-WORKPLACE VARIABLES
SO HUMAN RELATIONS
J9 HUM RELAT
LA English
DT Article
RP RICE, RW, SUNY BUFFALO,DEPT PSYCHOL,SURVEY RES CTR,BUFFALO,NY 14226, USA.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   ANDREWS FM, 1974, SOC INDIC RES, V1, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00286419
   COHEN J, 1975, APPLIED MULTIPLE REG
   Duncan O. D., 1961, OCCUPATIONS SOCIAL S
   Herzberg F. L., 1957, JOB ATTITUDES REV RE
   HULIN CL, 1969, J APPL PSYCHOL, V53, P279, DOI 10.1037/h0027853
   HULIN CL, 1966, J APPL PSYCHOL, V50, P185, DOI 10.1037/h0023082
   HUNT RG, 1977, J SUPPLEMENT ABSTRAC, V7, P55
   IRIS B, 1972, J APPL PSYCHOL, V56, P301, DOI 10.1037/h0033095
   Kornhauser A., 1965, MENTAL HLTH IND WORK
   LOCKE EA, 1976, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOLO
   Lohnes P. R., 1976, EVALUATION RES ED
   LONDON M, 1977, J APPL PSYCHOL, V62, P328, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.62.3.328
   MOOD AM, 1971, AM EDUC RES J, V8, P191, DOI 10.2307/1162174
   NEAR JP, 1978, ACAD MANAGE J, V21, P248, DOI 10.2307/255758
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   Roethlisberger F, 1939, MANAGEMENT WORKER
   SCHMITT N, 1977, PSYCHOL BULL, V84, P751, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.84.4.751
   SEASHORE SE, 1976, UNESCO C QUALITY LIF
   Turner A. N., 1965, IND JOBS WORKER
   Vroom V., 1964, WORK MOTIVATION
NR 21
TC 34
BP 605
EP 623
PY 1979
VL 32
IS 7
DI 10.1177/001872677903200706
GA HD926
UT WOS:A1979HD92600006
ER

PT J
AU Nesse, RM
AF Nesse, RM
TI Natural selection and the elusiveness of happiness
SO PHILOSOPHICAL TRANSACTIONS OF THE ROYAL SOCIETY OF LONDON SERIES B-BIOLOGICAL SCIENCES
J9 PHILOS T ROY SOC B
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Michigan, Dept Psychiat, Ann Arbor, MI 48104 USA.
   Univ Michigan, Dept Psychol, Ann Arbor, MI 48104 USA.
   Univ Michigan, Inst Social Res, Ann Arbor, MI 48104 USA.
RP Nesse, RM, Univ Michigan, Dept Psychiat, 426 Thompson St,Room 5261, Ann Arbor, MI 48104 USA.
EM nesse@umich.edu
DE evolution; natural selection; happiness; well-being; depression; goals
ID NATIONAL-COMORBIDITY-SURVEY; MAJOR DEPRESSION; UNITED-STATES; LIFE
   EVENTS; PERSONALITY; DISORDERS; EVOLUTION; EMOTION; WELL; PERSPECTIVE
AB The quest for happiness has expanded from a focus on relieving suffering to also considering how to promote happiness. However, both approaches have yet to be conducted in an evolutionary framework based on the situations that shaped the capacities for happiness and sadness. Because of this, the emphasis has almost all been on the disadvantages of negative states and the benefits of positive states, to the nearly total neglect of 'diagonal psychology', which also considers the dangers of unwarranted positive states and the benefits of negative emotions in certain situations. The situations that arise in goal pursuit contain adaptive challenges that have shaped domain-general positive and negative emotions that were partially differentiated by natural selection to cope with the more specific situations that arise in the pursuit of different kinds of goals. In cultures where large social groups give rise to specialized and competitive social roles, depression may be common because regulation systems are pushed far beyond the bounds for which they were designed. Research on the evolutionary origins of the capacities for positive and negative emotions is urgently needed to provide a foundation for sensible decisions about the use of new mood-manipulating technologies.
CR Alcock J., 2001, TRIUMPH SOCIOBIOLOGY
   Alloy L., 1988, COGNITIVE PROCESS, P223
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Andreasen N., 1984, BROKEN BRAIN BIOL RE
   Andrews B., 1998, SHAME INTERPERSONAL
   Argyle M., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P353
   BENTHAM J, 1973, UTILITARIANS INTRO P
   Berridge KC, 1996, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V20, P1, DOI 10.1016/0149-7634(95)00033-B
   Bouchard TJ, 2001, BEHAV GENET, V31, P243
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   Brown GW, 1978, SOCIAL ORIGINS DEPRE
   Buss DM, 1999, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V6, P125, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.1999.tb00215.x
   Buss DM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P15, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.15
   BUSS DM, 1993, PSYCHOL REV, V100, P204, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.100.2.204
   CANTOR N, 1994, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V20, P235, DOI 10.1177/0146167294203001
   CANTOR N, 1990, AM PSYCHOL, V45, P735, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.45.6.735
   Carver C. S., 1998, SELF REGULATION BEHA
   CARVER CS, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P19, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.97.1.19
   Carver CS, 2003, COGNITION EMOTION, V17, P241, DOI 10.1080/02699930244000291
   Caspi A, 2002, SCIENCE, V297, P851, DOI 10.1126/science.1072290
   Caspi A, 2003, SCIENCE, V301, P386, DOI 10.1126/science.1083968
   CHARNOV EL, 1976, THEOR POPUL BIOL, V9, P129, DOI 10.1016/0040-5809(76)90040-X
   Cosmides L., 1994, MAPPING MIND DOMAIN, P85, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511752902.005
   COSTA D, 1985, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V72, P85, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1985.tb08081.x
   Crocker J, 2001, PSYCHOL REV, V108, P593, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.108.3.593
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1977, FINDING FLOW PSYCHOL
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1992, PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P39, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1992.tb00254.x
   Dawkins R., 1976, SELFISH GENE
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P926, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.5.926
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P213
   Diener E, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P181, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00354.x
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P434
   Dusenbery D. B., 1996, LIFE SMALL SCALE BEH
   Easterlin RA, 2003, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V100, P11176, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1633144100
   Eaton S., 1988, PALEOLITHIC PRESCRIP
   ELLSWORTH PC, 1988, MOTIV EMOTION, V12, P271, DOI 10.1007/BF00993115
   Ellsworth PC, 1988, COGNITION EMOTION, V2, P301, DOI 10.1080/02699938808412702
   Emmons R., 1999, PSYCHOL ULTIMATE CON
   Emmons R. A., 1996, PSYCHOL ACTION LINKI, P313
   Endler J.A., 1986, MONOGRAPHS POPULATIO, V21
   Fieser James, 1992, HUME STUDIES, V18, P1
   FISKE AP, 1992, PSYCHOL REV, V99, P689, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.99.4.689
   FRANK RH, 1999, LUXURY FEVER MONEY F
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Fukuyama Francis, 1992, END HIST LAST MAN
   Gershon AA, 2003, AM J PSYCHIAT, V160, P835, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.160.5.835
   Gilbert P., 1989, HUMAN NATURE SUFFERI
   GILBERT P, 1995, NEW IDEAS PSYCHOL, V13, P149, DOI 10.1016/0732-118X(95)00002-X
   Gollwitzer P. M., 1996, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, P361
   Gray J. A., 1987, FEAR STRESS
   Grinde B., 2002, DARWINIAN HAPPINESS
   HECKHAUSEN J, 1995, PSYCHOL REV, V102, P284, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.102.2.284
   Heinrich B, 1979, BUMBLEBEE EC
   Helliwell J., 2002, NATL BUREAU EC RES W
   IZARD CE, 1992, PSYCHOL REV, V99, P561, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.99.3.561
   Janoff-Bulman R., 1982, EXPECTATIONS ACTIONS, P207
   Johnston VS, 2003, COGNITION EMOTION, V17, P167, DOI 10.1080/02699930244000264
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELLBEING FDN HEDONI
   Kendler KS, 1999, AM J PSYCHIAT, V156, P837
   Kendler KS, 2002, AM J PSYCHIAT, V159, P1133, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.159.7.1133
   Kenrick DT, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V6, P347, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0604_09
   Kessler RC, 2003, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V289, P3095, DOI 10.1001/jama.289.23.3095
   KESSLER RC, 1994, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V51, P8
   KIMBALL MS, 1993, ECONOMETRICA, V61, P589, DOI 10.2307/2951719
   KLINGER E, 1975, PSYCHOL REV, V82, P1, DOI 10.1037/h0076171
   Krebs JR, 1997, BEHAV ECOLOGY EVOLUT
   Larsen RJ, 1992, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V13, P25
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   Little B. R., 1999, ACTION SELF DEV THEO, P197
   LOEWENSTEIN G, 1999, WELLBEING FDN HEDONI, P302
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   MACKEY WC, 2000, PSYCHOL EVOLUTION GE, V2, P47, DOI 10.1080/14616660050082915
   MARKS IM, 1994, ETHOL SOCIOBIOL, V15, P247, DOI 10.1016/0162-3095(94)90002-7
   Martin L. L., 1996, STRIVING FEELING INT
   Maser JD, 1990, COMORBIDITY MOOD ANX
   McGregor I, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P494, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.494
   Mill J. S., 1948, PRINCIPLES POLITICAL
   MORRIS WN, 1992, REV PERSON SOC PSYCH, V21, P736
   NATHAN KI, 1995, TXB PSYCHOPHARMACOLO, P439
   Nesse R M, 1990, Hum Nat, V1, P261, DOI 10.1007/BF02733986
   Nesse R. M., 1994, WE GET SICK NEW SCI
   Nesse RM, 1998, SCI AM, V279, P86
   NESSE RM, 2000, NATURE INTELLIGENCE, P96
   Nesse RM, 2000, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V57, P14, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.57.1.14
   Nesse RM, 2001, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V935, P75
   Nussbaum M., 1994, THERAPY DESIRE THEOR
   Oatley K., 1999, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V3, P101, DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.3.2.101, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.3.2.101]
   Ortony A., 1988, COGNITIVE STRUCTURE
   Oyserman D., 1993, PSYCHOL PERSPECTIVES, P187
   Plutchik R., 1980, EMOTION PSYCHOEVOLUT
   Prescott-Allen R., 2001, WELLBEING NATIONS CO
   Price J., 1996, EVOLUTIONARY PSYCHIA
   PYSZCZYNSKI T, 1987, PSYCHOL BULL, V102, P122, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.102.1.122
   Rutter M., 1993, DEV MINDS CHALLENGE
   Saudino KJ, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P196, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.1.196
   SYMONS D, 1990, ETHOL SOCIOBIOL, V11, P427, DOI 10.1016/0162-3095(90)90019-3
   TAYLOR SE, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P193, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.2.193
   TELLEGEN A, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1031, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1031
   Tinbergen N., 1963, Zeitschrift fuer Tierpsychologie, V20, P410
   TOOBY J, 1990, ETHOL SOCIOBIOL, V11, P375, DOI 10.1016/0162-3095(90)90017-Z
   Tsuang M. T., 2002, TXB PSYCHIAT EPIDEMI
   Valenstein E. S., 1998, BLAMING BRAIN TRUTH
   Veblen T., 1899, THEORY LEISURE CLASS
   VONHECHT HZD, 1989, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V30, P420
   WATSON D, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P346, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.97.3.346
   WILLIAMS GC, 1991, Q REV BIOL, V66, P1, DOI 10.1086/417048
   Wrosch C., 2003, SELF IDENTITY, V2, P1, DOI [10.1080/15298860309021, DOI 10.1080/15298860309021]
   Wrosch C, 2002, PSYCHOL AGING, V17, P340, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.17.2.340
NR 108
TC 34
BP 1333
EP 1347
PY 2004
PD SEP 29
VL 359
IS 1449
DI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1511
GA 856QL
UT WOS:000224059600002
ER

PT J
AU Carvalho, J
   Verissimo, A
   Nobre, PJ
AF Carvalho, Joana
   Verissimo, Ana
   Nobre, Pedro J.
TI Cognitive and Emotional Determinants Characterizing Women with
   Persistent Genital Arousal Disorder
SO JOURNAL OF SEXUAL MEDICINE
J9 J SEX MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Carvalho, Joana; Nobre, Pedro J.] Univ Porto, Fac Psychol & Educ Sci, P-4100 Oporto, Portugal.
   [Verissimo, Ana] Univ Aveiro, Dept Educ, P-3800 Aveiro, Portugal.
RP Carvalho, J, Rua Sergio Vieira de Melo,Bloco A,2 R, P-3800809 Aveiro, Portugal.
EM joana.pereira.carvalho@gmail.com
DE PGAD; Cognitive Factors; Emotional Factors; Unrelating; Unwanted Genital
   Arousal
ID SEXUALLY FUNCTIONAL MALES; OF-THE-LITERATURE; NEGATIVE MOOD; DESIRE;
   MEN; PREDICTORS
AB Introduction Persistent genital arousal disorder (PGAD) is a relatively unknown clinical condition affecting several women. Moral standards, as well as conservative beliefs regarding sexuality, are believed to be involved in the etiology and maintenance of this syndrome. Nevertheless, there are no consistent data on the content of the beliefs system presented by these women. Aim The aim of this study was to characterize the cognitive and emotional style of women reporting PGAD. More precisely, the content of sexual beliefs, thoughts, and emotions during sexual intercourse was explored. Methods Forty-three women presenting PGAD and 42 controls responded to a web survey. This study was cross-cultural in nature and women worldwide (over 18 years old) were asked to participate. Main Outcome Measures Participants answered the following online questionnaires: Sexual Dysfunctional Beliefs Questionnaire, Sexual Modes Questionnaire, Positive and Negative Affect Schedule, and Brief Symptom Inventory. Additionally, participants responded to a checklist assessing the presence and frequency of PGAD symptoms. Results After controlling for sociodemographic characteristics and psychopathology, findings showed that women reporting PGAD symptoms presented significantly more dysfunctional sexual beliefs (e.g., sexual conservatism, sexual desire as a sin), as well as more negative thoughts (e.g., thoughts of sexual abuse and of lack of partner's affection) and dysfunctional affective states (more negative and less positive affect) during sexual activity than non-PGAD women. Conclusions Notwithstanding the impact of neurophysiological determinants in the etiology of this syndrome, results support the psychological conceptualization of PGAD and highlight the role of cognitive-behavioral therapy (CBT) for PGAD symptomatology. More specifically, cognitive and behavioral strategies would be aimed at targeting maladaptive sexual beliefs and thoughts, as well as regulating negative affective states resulting from a dysfunctional cognitive style regarding sexuality. In all, CBT in association with a medical/pharmacological approach, could be clinically relevant in the management of PGAD.
CR Amsterdam A, 2005, J SEX MED, V2, P338, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2005.20358.x
   Bancroft J, 2003, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V32, P217, DOI 10.1023/A:1023409516739
   Beck A. T., 1967, DEPRESSION CAUSES TR
   Brotto LA, 2010, J SEX MED, V7, P586, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2009.01630.x
   Carvalho J, 2010, J SEX MED, V7, P928, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2009.01568.x
   Derogatis L. R., 1982, BRIEF SYMPTOM INVENT
   Festinger L., 1957, THEORY COGNITIVE DIS
   Goldmeier D, 2009, INT J STD AIDS, V20, P373, DOI 10.1258/ijsa.2009.009087
   Goldmeier D, 2006, INT J STD AIDS, V17, P215, DOI 10.1258/095646206776253480
   Goldstein I, 1995, WOMENS SEXUAL FUNCTI, P674
   Hedges L.V, 1981, J EDUC STATIST, V6, P107, DOI DOI 10.2307/1164588
   Heiman J. R., 1980, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V1, P315, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp0104_3
   Hiller J, 2007, SEX RELATSH THER, V22, P91, DOI 10.1080/14681990600815285
   Komisaruk BR, 2012, J SEX MED, V9, P2047, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2012.02765.x
   Korda JB, 2009, J SEX MED, V6, P1479, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2008.01210.x
   Koukounas E, 2001, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V30, P393, DOI 10.1023/A:1010261315767
   Leiblum S, 2005, J SEX MED, V2, P331, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2005.20357.x
   Leiblum S, 2007, J SEX MED, V4, P680, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2007.00495.x
   Leiblum S, 2007, J SEX MED, V4, P1358, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2007,00575.x
   Leiblum SA, 2005, J SEX MED, V2, P745, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2005.00124.x
   Leiblum SR, 2009, FEMALE PATIENT, V34, P19
   Leiblum SR, 2008, J SEX MARITAL THER, V34, P150, DOI 10.1080/00926230701636205
   Leiblum SR, 2002, SEX RELATIONSHIP THE, V17, P191, DOI 10.1080/14681990220121301
   Leiblum SR, 2007, J SEX MARITAL THER, V33, P357, DOI 10.1080/00926230701385605
   Leiblum SR, 2001, J SEX MARITAL THER, V27, P365, DOI 10.1080/009262301317081115
   Levine SB, 2002, J SEX MARITAL THER, V28, P39, DOI 10.1080/009262302317251007
   Lykins AD, 2006, J SEX RES, V43, P136
   Mahoney S, 2007, J SEX MARITAL THER, V33, P65, DOI 10.1080/00926230600998532
   Mitchell WB, 1998, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V27, P197, DOI 10.1023/A:1018686631428
   Nobre PJ, 2003, J SEX RES, V40, P368
   Nobre PJ, 2009, J SEX MARITAL THER, V35, P360, DOI 10.1080/00926230903065716
   Nobre PJ, 2008, COGNITIVE THER RES, V32, P37, DOI 10.1007/s10608-007-9165-7
   Nobre PJ, 2003, SEX RELATSH THER, V18, P101
   Nobre PJ, 2004, J SEX RES, V41, P363
   Nobre PJ, 2008, J SEX MARITAL THER, V34, P325, DOI 10.1080/00926230802096358
   Peterson ZD, 2007, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V36, P793, DOI 10.1007/s10508-006-9145-0
   Riley A, 1994, SEXUAL MARITAL THERA, V9, P87, DOI 10.1080/02674659408409569
   Samenow CP, 2011, SEX ADDICT COMPULSIV, V18, P107
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 39
TC 1
BP 1549
EP 1558
PY 2013
PD JUN
VL 10
IS 6
DI 10.1111/jsm.12122
GA 157DZ
UT WOS:000319877400012
ER

PT J
AU Wenming, C
   Tiancheng, H
AF Wenming, Cao
   Tiancheng, He
TI The multi-weight neuron with geometry algorithm and its application
SO CHINESE JOURNAL OF ELECTRONICS
J9 CHINESE J ELECTRON
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Wenming, Cao; Tiancheng, He] Shenzhen Univ, Key Lab Intelligent Processing, Shenzhen 518060, Peoples R China.
   [Wenming, Cao] Chinese Acad Sci, Inst Semicond, Beijing 100083, Peoples R China.
RP Wenming, C, Shenzhen Univ, Key Lab Intelligent Processing, Shenzhen 518060, Peoples R China.
DE multi-weight neuron; geometry algorithm; GSVM model; speech emotion
   recognition
AB A novel approach for multi-dimension signals processing, that is multi-weight neural network based on high dimensional geometry theory, is proposed. With this theory, the geometry algorithm for building the multi-weight neuron is mentioned. To illustrate the advantage of the novel approach, a Chinese speech emotion recognition experiment has been done. From this experiment, the human emotions are classified into 6 archetypal classes: fear, anger, happiness, sadness, surprise and disgust. And the amplitude, pitch frequency and formant are used as the feature parameters for speech emotion recognition. Compared with traditional GSVM model, the new method has its superiority. It is noted that this method has significant values for researches and applications henceforth.
CR ANDREW JC, 1996, COGNITIVE NEUROPSYCH, V13, P699
   Cao WM, 2005, LECT NOTES COMPUT SC, V3497, P345
   LEE CM, 2002, P ICSLP 2002 DENV US, P630
   NOGUEIRAS A, 2001, EUROSPEECH 2001 SCAN, P785
   VALERY A, 2000, P 6 INT C SPOK LANG, P589
   WANG SJ, 2002, ACTA ELECT SINICA, V30
   WANG SJ, 2003, ACTA ELECT SINICA, V31
   WANG SJ, 2005, ICNN B 05 INT C NEUR, pR13
   WANG SJ, 2005, 2 INT C NEUR NETW BR, V1, P301, DOI 10.1109/ICNNB.2005.1614620
NR 9
TC 1
BP 261
EP 264
PY 2008
PD APR
VL 17
IS 2
GA 290DJ
UT WOS:000255103200015
ER

PT J
AU Peeters, F
   Nicolson, NA
   Berkhof, J
   Delespaul, P
   deVries, M
AF Peeters, F
   Nicolson, NA
   Berkhof, J
   Delespaul, P
   deVries, M
TI Effects of daily events on mood states in major depressive disorder
SO JOURNAL OF ABNORMAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J ABNORM PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Maastricht Univ, Dept Psychiat & Neuropsychol, Maastricht, Netherlands.
   Katholieke Univ Leuven, Dept Psychol, Louvain, Belgium.
RP Peeters, F, Acad Hosp Maastricht, Dept Psychiat, POB 5800, NL-6202 AZ Maastricht, Netherlands.
ID STRESSFUL DAILY EVENTS; HIGH FAMILIAL RISK; LIFE EVENTS; NEGATIVE
   AFFECTIVITY; INTEGRATIVE MODEL; PERCEIVED STRESS; HEALTHY-SUBJECTS;
   HYPOTHESIS; PERSPECTIVE; EXPERIENCE
AB Major depressive disorder (MDD) is characterized by high negative affect (NA) and low positive affect (PA), but little is known about emotional reactivity in daily life. The authors used experience sampling methodology to investigate changes in NA and PA following minor daily events in MDD compared with healthy participants. Contrary to expectation, MDD participants did not report more frequent negative events, although they did report fewer positive events. Multilevel regression showed that both NA and PA responses to negative events were blunted in the MDD group, whereas responses to positive events were enhanced. NA responses to negative events persisted longer in MDD participants. Depressed participants with a positive family history or longer current episodes showed relatively greater NA responses to negative events.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   BECK AT, 1979, COGNITIVE THERAPY DE
   BOLGER N, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P890, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.890
   BOLGER N, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P808, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.5.808
   CLARK DA, 1990, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V99, P148, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.99.2.148
   Connor TJ, 1998, LIFE SCI, V62, P583, DOI 10.1016/S0024-3205(97)00990-9
   COYNE JC, 1981, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V90, P439, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.90.5.439
   COYNE JC, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V116, P29, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.116.1.29
   Coyne JC, 1998, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V107, P86, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.107.1.86
   CSIKSZENTMIHALYI M, 1987, J NERV MENT DIS, V175, P526, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198709000-00004
   David JP, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P149, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.1.149
   Delespaul PAEG, 1995, ASSESSING SCHIZOPHRE
   DEROGATIS L, 1973, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY B, V9, P542
   deVries M, 1992, EXPERIENCE PSYCHOPAT
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   DIENER E, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P492, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.3.492
   First M. B., 1995, STRUCTURED CLIN INTE
   Flett GL, 1997, PSYCHOL BULL, V121, P395, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.121.3.395
   Gable SL, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P1135, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.6.1135
   Goldstein H., 1998, USERS GUIDE MLWIN
   GROSSCUP SJ, 1980, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V36, P252, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198001)36:1<252::AID-JCLP2270360131>3.0.CO;2-S
   HAMILTON M, 1967, BRIT J SOC CLIN PSYC, V6, P278
   Holahan CJ, 2000, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V68, P226, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.68.2.226
   Holsboer F, 2000, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V23, P477, DOI 10.1016/S0893-133X(00)00159-7
   HOLSBOER F, 1995, NEUROENDOCRINOLOGY, V62, P340, DOI 10.1159/000127023
   Jacobson NS, 1996, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V64, P295, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.64.2.295
   JOLLY JB, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P544, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.103.3.544
   KANNER A D, 1981, Journal of Behavioral Medicine, V4, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00844845
   Kendler KS, 2000, AM J PSYCHIAT, V157, P1243, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.157.8.1243
   Krieg JC, 2001, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V62, P33, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(00)00348-7
   LANGSTON CA, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1112, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.67.6.1112
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   LEWINSOHN PM, 1978, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V87, P644, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.87.6.644
   Lewinsohn P.M., 1975, PROGR BEHAVIOR MODIF, P19
   Litt MD, 1998, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V17, P48, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.17.1.48
   MAIER W, 1992, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V24, P153, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(92)90063-C
   Marco CA, 1999, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V67, P755, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.67.5.755
   McEwen BS, 1998, NEW ENGL J MED, V338, P171
   Morris W.N., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P169
   PEETERS FPM, 2002, LEVELS VARIABILITY D
   RAVINDRAN AV, 1995, PROG NEURO-PSYCHOPH, V19, P637, DOI 10.1016/0278-5846(95)00108-8
   Santor DA, 2001, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V110, P216, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.110.2.216
   Segal ZV, 1996, PSYCHOL MED, V26, P371
   Segerstrom SC, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1646, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.6.1646
   SOLOMON RL, 1980, AM PSYCHOL, V35, P691, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.35.8.691
   Suls J, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P127, DOI 10.1177/0146167298242002
   Swendsen JD, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1398, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.5.1398
   Swendsen JD, 2000, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V109, P198, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.109.2.198
   TAYLOR SE, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V110, P67, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.110.1.67
   vanEck M, 1996, PSYCHOSOM MED, V58, P447
   van Eck M, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1572, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.6.1572
   Watkins E, 2001, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V110, P353, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.110.2.353
   WATSON D, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P15, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.104.1.15
   Watson D., 2000, MOOD TEMPERAMENT
NR 55
TC 80
BP 203
EP 211
PY 2003
PD MAY
VL 112
IS 2
DI 10.1037/0021-843X.112.2.203
GA 679LY
UT WOS:000182925000003
ER

PT J
AU PAGE, G
AF PAGE, G
TI 'HAPPINESS'
SO SOUTHERLY
J9 SOUTHERLY
LA English
DT Poetry
NR 0
TC 0
BP 127
EP 128
PY 1995
PD SUM
VL 55
IS 4
GA TT199
UT WOS:A1995TT19900035
ER

PT J
AU Reyes-Garcia, V
   Godoy, RA
   Vadez, V
   Ruiz-Mallen, I
   Huanca, T
   Leonard, WR
   McDade, TW
   Tanner, S
AF Reyes-Garcia, Victoria
   Godoy, Ricardo A.
   Vadez, Vincent
   Ruiz-Mallen, Isabel
   Huanca, Tomas
   Leonard, William R.
   McDade, Thomas W.
   Tanner, Susan
TI The Pay-Offs to Sociability
SO HUMAN NATURE-AN INTERDISCIPLINARY BIOSOCIAL PERSPECTIVE
J9 HUM NATURE-INT BIOS
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 [Reyes-Garcia, Victoria] Univ Autonoma Barcelona, ICREA, E-08193 Barcelona, Spain.
   [Reyes-Garcia, Victoria; Ruiz-Mallen, Isabel] Univ Autonoma Barcelona, Inst Ciencia & Tecnol Ambientals, E-08193 Barcelona, Spain.
   [Godoy, Ricardo A.] Brandeis Univ, Heller Sch Social Policy & Management, Waltham, MA 02454 USA.
   [Vadez, Vincent] Int Crops Res Inst Semi Arid Trop, Patancheru 502324, Andhra Pradesh, India.
   [Huanca, Tomas] CBIDSI, San Borja, Beni, Bolivia.
   [Leonard, William R.; McDade, Thomas W.] Northwestern Univ, Dept Anthropol, Evanston, IL 60208 USA.
   [Tanner, Susan] Univ Georgia, Dept Anthropol, Athens, GA 30602 USA.
   [TAPS Bolivian Study Team] TAPS, San Borja, Beni, Bolivia.
RP Reyes-Garcia, V, Univ Autonoma Barcelona, ICREA, E-08193 Barcelona, Spain.
EM victoria.reyes@uab.cat
DE Tsimane' (Bolivia); Leisure; Scan observations; Happiness
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; LEISURE; CULTURE; PERSONALITY; RECREATION; COMMUNITY;
   ISSUES; PANEL
AB Previous research addressing the association between leisure and happiness has given rise to the hypothesis that informal social activities might contribute more to happiness than solitary activities. In the current study, we tested how the two types of leisure-social and solitary-contribute to a person's subjective sense of well-being. For the empirical estimate, we used four consecutive quarters of data collected from 533 people over the age of 16, from 13 Tsimane' hunter-farmer villages in the Bolivian Amazon. Results suggest that only social, not solitary, leisure has a positive and statistically significant association with subjective well-being. The association between solitary leisure and subjective well-being was negligible or negative. Future research should focus on emic definitions of social and solitary time, for solitary time might not always be equivalent to leisure and productive group activities might substitute for social leisure.
CR Angrist JD, 2001, J ECON PERSPECT, V15, P69, DOI 10.1257/jep.15.4.69
   Argyle M., 2001, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   Lloyd KM, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V57, P43, DOI 10.1023/A:1013879518210
   Auld CJ, 1997, J LEISURE RES, V29, P183
   Benum K, 1987, Acta Psychiatr Scand Suppl, V337, P33
   Bernard H.R., 1995, RES METHODS ANTHR QU
   Biddle JE, 1998, J LABOR ECON, V16, P172, DOI 10.1086/209886
   BISWASDIENER R, 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P205, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-5683-8
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   Chick G, 1998, LEISURE SCI, V20, P111
   Clark AE, 2008, ECON J, V118, pF222, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2008.02150.x
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1997, FINDING FLOW PSYCHOL
   Daillant I., 2003, SENS DESSUS DESSOUS
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P213
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   Eid M, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P869, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.81.5.869
   EKMAN P, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P342, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.2.342
   Ekman P., 2002, TELLING LIES CLUES D
   EKMAN P, 1993, PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P342, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1993.tb00576.x
   ELLIS R, 1996, THESIS STANDREWS U S
   Fernandez-Ballesteros R, 2001, AGEING SOC, V21, P25
   Fridlund Alan J., 1994, HUMAN FACIAL EXPRESS
   Godoy R, 2005, J ECON PSYCHOL, V26, P469, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2004.10.004
   Huanca T, 2008, TSIMANE ORAL TRADITI
   Iwasaki Y, 1998, LEISURE SCI, V20, P25
   Iwasaki Y, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V82, P233, DOI 10.1007/s11205-006-9032-z
   KAGAN J, 2008, WHAT IS EMOTION HIST
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Kawachi I, 2002, HLTH NATIONS WHY INE
   Knack S, 1997, Q J ECON, V112, P1251, DOI 10.1162/003355300555475
   KRAUT RE, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P1539, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.37.9.1539
   LEMON BW, 1972, J GERONTOL, V27, P511
   Leung L, 2004, TELEMAT INFORM, V22, P161, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.TELE.2004.04.003
   Lloyd K., 2005, Leisure/Loisir, V29, P147, DOI 10.1080/14927713.2005.9651328
   LONGINO CF, 1982, J GERONTOL, V37, P713
   McCormick BP, 1996, LEISURE SCI, V18, P77
   Madhu Nagla, 2005, World Leisure Journal, V47, P24
   Oishi S, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P1674, DOI 10.1177/01461672012712010
   Oishi S, 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P63
   OQUIN K, 1981, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V44, P349, DOI 10.2307/3033903
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Power M, 1999, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V18, P495, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.18.5.495
   Putnam R, 2000, BOWLING ALONE COLLAP
   ROSZELL P, 1989, J PSYCHOL, V123, P547
   RUBIN J, 1986, AM ETHNOL, V13, P524, DOI 10.1525/ae.1986.13.3.02a00080
   RUSSELL RV, 1987, J LEISURE RES, V19, P273
   Ryff CD, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V4, P30, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0401_4
   Sacket R, 1998, HDB METHODS CULTURAL, P301
   Sackett RDF, 1996, THESIS U CALIFORNIA
   SCOLLON C, 2002, CULTURE SELF CONCEPT
   Sharp L, 1952, HUM ORGAN, V11, P17
   Siegenthaler KL, 1998, LEISURE SCI, V20, P53
   Sirgy J., 2006, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V76, P343
   Suh E. M., 2004, J HAPPINESS STUD, V5, P219, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-004-8783-Y
   Power M, 1998, SOC SCI MED, V46, P1569
   Vadez V, 2004, HUM ECOL, V32, P635, DOI 10.1007/s10745-004-6100-3
   Vitterso J., 2003, J HAPPINESS STUD, V4, P141, DOI 10.1023/A:1024413112234
   WELLER S, 1998, HDB METHODS CULTURAL, P363
   WINEFIELD A, 1992, J OCCUPATIONAL ORG P, P307
NR 63
TC 6
BP 431
EP 446
PY 2009
PD DEC
VL 20
IS 4
DI 10.1007/s12110-009-9073-5
GA 505DI
UT WOS:000270668600006
ER

PT J
AU Schatz, E
   Gomez-Olive, X
   Ralston, M
   Menken, J
   Tollman, S
AF Schatz, Enid
   Gomez-Olive, Xavier
   Ralston, Margaret
   Menken, Jane
   Tollman, Stephen
TI The impact of pensions on health and wellbeing in rural South Africa:
   Does gender matter?
SO SOCIAL SCIENCE & MEDICINE
J9 SOC SCI MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Schatz, Enid] Univ Missouri, Sch Hlth Profess, Columbia, MO 65203 USA.
   [Schatz, Enid] Univ Missouri, Dept Womens & Gender Studies, Columbia, MO 65203 USA.
   [Schatz, Enid; Gomez-Olive, Xavier; Menken, Jane; Tollman, Stephen] Univ Witwatersrand, MRC Wits Rural Populat Hlth & Hlth Transit Res Un, Sch Publ Hlth, Fac Hlth Sci, Johannesburg, South Africa.
   [Schatz, Enid; Menken, Jane; Tollman, Stephen] Univ Colorado, Inst Behav Sci, Boulder, CO 80309 USA.
   [Ralston, Margaret] Univ Missouri, Dept Sociol, Columbia, MO 65203 USA.
RP Schatz, E, Univ Missouri, Sch Hlth Profess, Columbia, MO 65203 USA.
EM schatzej@health.missouri.edu
DE South Africa; Gender; Pension; Social wellbeing; Quality of life; Health
   and demographic surveillance; system; Aging
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; SUB-SAHARAN AFRICA; SOCIAL-PENSION; OLDER-ADULTS;
   WOMEN; HOUSEHOLDS; MORTALITY; POVERTY; CARE; TRANSFERS
AB Unique to Africa, a means-tested non-contributory pension is available to South Africans. In 2006, women over 60 and men over 65 were pension-eligible. To explore the effect of the pension for health and wellbeing indicators of rural South African men and women, we analyze data from the WHO-INDEPTH Study of Global Ageing and Adult Health Survey, carried out in the Agincourt sub-district by the MRC/Wits Rural Public Health and Health Transitions Research Unit (Agincourt) in 2006. Because pension receipt was not measured directly, our findings represent intent-to-treat (ITT) rather than treatment-on-the-treated (TOT) effects using age as an indicator for intent-to-treat. Overall, women report poorer wellbeing compared to men. However, women have a "honeymoon" period at ages 60-64, the first years of pension-eligibility, in which they report lower levels of worry and sadness, and higher overall happiness, life satisfaction, and quality of life as compared to younger and older women. For men, in contrast, reports of wellbeing worsen in the pre-pension years, followed by a similar but not as prominent pattern of favorable reports in the five years following pension-eligibility, and a decline in the next five-year period. Thus, while pensions continue to enhance financial wellbeing, our results suggest that their effect on social wellbeing may be gendered and transitory. Further research is needed to improve understanding of these dynamics. (C) 2012 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Anderson B. A., 2006, 030905 STAT S AFR
   Ardington C, 2010, RES AGING, V32, P97, DOI 10.1177/0164027509348143
   Barrientos A., 2003, NONCONTRIBUTORY PENS
   BLOOM HS, 1984, EVALUATION REV, V8, P225, DOI 10.1177/0193841X8400800205
   Bowling A, 2007, AGE AGEING, V36, P310, DOI 10.1093/ageing/afm023
   Brenes-Camacho G, 2011, SOC SCI MED, V72, P1228, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2011.02.027
   Burns J, 2005, FEM ECON, V11, P103, DOI 10.1080/13545700500115944
   Case A, 1998, ECON J, V108, P1330, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00345
   Case A, 2007, SCAND J PUBLIC HEALT, V35, P157, DOI 10.1080/14034950701355445
   CASE A, 2004, NBER CONF R, P287
   Cohen B, 2006, AGING SUBSAHARAN AFR
   Devey R., 2003, DEV SO AFRICA, V20, P457, DOI 10.1080/0376835032000124475
   Duflo E, 2003, WORLD BANK ECON REV, V17, P1, DOI 10.1093/wber/lhg013
   Ferreira M., 2004, UN DEP EC SOC AFF DI
   Ferreira M, 2006, AGEING SOC, V26, P337, DOI 10.1017/So14468X0600482X
   Gomez-Olive F. X., 2010, GLOBAL HLTH ACTIO S2, V3
   Hargreaves JR, 2004, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V33, P1271, DOI 10.1093/ije/dyh257
   HelpAgeInternational, 2004, AG ISS AFR SUMM
   HelpAgeInternational, 2008, AG PRACT ISS AG DEV
   HelpAgeInternational, 2005, MAK CASH COUNT LESS
   HelpAgeInternational, 2004, COST LOV OLD PEOPL F
   HelpAgeInternational, 2003, FORG FAM OLD PEOPL C
   Ice GH, 2010, RES AGING, V32, P40, DOI 10.1177/0164027509348128
   Kahn K, 2006, THESIS UMEA U
   Kahn K, 2007, SCAND J PUBLIC HEALT, V35, P8, DOI 10.1080/14034950701505031
   Kendell R. E., 2009, MENTAL HLTH STILL MA, P39
   Kowal E., 2007, INT J EQUITY HLTH, V6
   Kowal P, 2010, GLOBAL HEALTH ACTION, V3, P11, DOI 10.3402/gha.v3i0.5302
   Lau ALD, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V72, P403, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-0561-z
   Legido-Quigley H., 2003, 4 INT RES C SOC SEC
   Maitra P, 2003, J DEV ECON, V71, P23, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3878(02)00132-3
   May J., 2003, 25 CHRON POV RES CTR
   Mayosi BM, 2009, LANCET, V374, P934, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(09)61087-4
   MOller V., 1998, SOC TRANSITION, V29, P1
   Molzahn AE, 2011, AGE AGEING, V40, P192, DOI 10.1093/ageing/afq156
   Monasch R, 2004, AIDS, V18, pS55, DOI 10.1097/01.aids.0000125989.86904.fe
   Moynihan C, 1998, BRIT MED J, V317, P1072
   Munthree C, 2010, RES AGING, V32, P155, DOI 10.1177/0164027510361829
   Ogunmefun Catherine, 2011, J Cross Cult Gerontol, V26, P85, DOI 10.1007/s10823-010-9129-3
   Ogunmefun C, 2009, DEV SOUTH AFR, V26, P95, DOI 10.1080/03768350802640123
   Oppong C, 2006, RES AGING, V28, P654, DOI 10.1177/0164027506291744
   Patel V, 1999, SOC SCI MED, V49, P1461, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(99)00208-7
   Pinquart M, 2001, PSYCHOL AGING, V16, P414, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.16.3.414
   Polzer T., 2007, INT J REFUGEE LAW, V19, P22, DOI DOI 10.1093/IJRL/EEM001
   Posel D, 2006, ECON MODEL, V23, P836, DOI 10.1016/j.econmod.2005.10.010
   Prieto-Flores ME, 2010, QUAL HEALTH RES, V20, P1491, DOI 10.1177/1049732310374062
   Sagner A, 2000, J S AFR STUD, V26, P523, DOI 10.1080/713683587
   Sagner A, 1999, AGEING SOC, V19, P393, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X99007424
   Schatz E, 2011, HEALTH PLACE, V17, P598, DOI 10.1016/j.healthplace.2010.12.017
   Schatz E, 2007, WORLD DEV, V35, P1390, DOI 10.1016/j.worlddev.2007.04.004
   Schatz EJ, 2007, SCAND J PUBLIC HEALT, V35, P147, DOI 10.1080/14034950701355676
   Schatz Enid J, 2009, J Cross Cult Gerontol, V24, P241, DOI 10.1007/s10823-008-9089-z
   Selikow T.-A., 2010, PALGRAVE HDB GENDER, P189
   South African Department of Social Development, 2002, NAT REP STAT OLD PER
   Stahlberg A.-C., 2005, GENDER ISSUES, V22, P6, DOI 10.1007/s12147-005-0018-y
   Thorogood M, 2007, SCAND J PUBLIC HEALT, V35, P52, DOI 10.1080/14034950701355411
   United Nations, 2006, POP AG 2006
   VERBRUGGE LM, 1989, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V30, P282, DOI 10.2307/2136961
   Westaway MS, 2010, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V50, P213, DOI 10.1016/j.archger.2009.03.012
   Williams A, 2001, J Cross Cult Gerontol, V16, P221, DOI 10.1023/A:1011953126460
   World Bank, 2009, LITTL DAT BOOK GEND
   Zuberi T., 2005, DEMOGRAPHY S AFRICA
NR 62
TC 0
BP 1864
EP 1873
PY 2012
PD NOV
VL 75
IS 10
DI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2012.07.004
GA 013UR
UT WOS:000309331900018
ER

PT J
AU Mahajan, NN
   Turnbull, DA
   Davies, MJ
   Jindal, UN
   Briggs, NE
   Taplin, JE
AF Mahajan, Neha N.
   Turnbull, Deborah A.
   Davies, Michael J.
   Jindal, Umesh N.
   Briggs, Nancy E.
   Taplin, John E.
TI Changes in affect and state anxiety across an in vitro
   fertilization/intracytoplasmic sperm injection cycle
SO FERTILITY AND STERILITY
J9 FERTIL STERIL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Mahajan, Neha N.; Turnbull, Deborah A.; Taplin, John E.] Univ Adelaide, Sch Psychol, Adelaide, SA, Australia.
   [Mahajan, Neha N.; Davies, Michael J.] Univ Adelaide, Discipline Obstet & Gynecol, Adelaide, SA, Australia.
   [Jindal, Umesh N.] Gynecol & Fertil Res Ctr, Dept Gynecol, Chandigarh, India.
   [Briggs, Nancy E.] Univ Adelaide, Discipline Publ Hlth, Adelaide, SA, Australia.
RP Mahajan, NN, 3-32 Marleston Ave, Ashford, SA 5035, Australia.
EM neha.mahajan@adelaide.edu.au
DE IVF/ICSI; treatment stages; stress; infertility; Indian women;
   sociodemographic attributes; biomedical attributes
ID INVITRO FERTILIZATION; INFERTILE WOMEN; STRESS; IVF; ADJUSTMENT; IMPACT
AB Objective: To identify pattern of change in average positive affect (PA), negative affect (NA), and state anxiety (St ANX) across three biological end points of an IVF/intracytoplasmic sperm injection (ICSI) procedure and to examine whether the pattern varied across sociodemographic and biomedical subgroups.
   Design: Longitudinal follow-up study of PA, NA, and St ANX at three different time points: before start of study, before ovum pick-up (OPU), and before embryo transfer.
   Setting: Three infertility centers in northern India.
   Patient(s): Baseline data were obtained from a consecutive sample of 85 women. However, final analysis was done on data obtained from 74 women who reached the embryo transfer stage and completed the questionnaires at both OPU and embryo transfer.
   Intervention(s): The PA, NA, and St ANX scores.
   Main Outcome Measure(s): Change in PA, NA, and St ANX scores at three stages of the treatment: baseline (T(0)), before OPU (T(1)), before embryo transfer (T(2)).
   Result(s): The PA scores before OPU and embryo transfer were significantly lower than those at baseline. The mean NA and St ANX scores before OPU and embryo transfer were significantly higher than baseline scores. Furthermore, mean NA before embryo transfer was significantly higher than mean NA before OPU. The PA and St ANX scores showed statistically insignificance within cycle variations. Furthermore, the mean PA and St ANX for a subgroup of women who reported more than moderate level of burden were less variable.
   Conclusion(s): The OPU and embryo transfer stages are more stressful than the baseline stage for most women across various sociodemographic and biomedical subgroups. Women with more than a moderate level of financial burden were relatively more stable. (Fertil Steril(R) 2010;93:517-26. (C)2010 by American Society for Reproductive Medicine.)
CR ABBEY A, 1992, FERTIL STERIL, V57, P122
   Ardenti R, 1999, HUM REPROD, V14, P3126, DOI 10.1093/humrep/14.12.3126
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Benyamini Y, 2005, FERTIL STERIL, V83, P275, DOI 10.1016/j.fertnstert.2004.10.014
   Boivin J, 1996, HUM REPROD, V11, P903
   BOIVIN J, 1995, FERTIL STERIL, V64, P802
   Bringhenti F, 1997, ACTA OBSTET GYN SCAN, V76, P431, DOI 10.3109/00016349709047824
   CALLAN VJ, 1988, J IN VITRO FERTIL EM, V5, P290, DOI 10.1007/BF01132180
   DEMYTTENAERE K, 1994, GYNECOL ENDOCRINOL, V8, P233, DOI 10.3109/09513599409023626
   Donkor ES, 2007, SOC SCI MED, V65, P1683, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2007.06.003
   Guerra D, 1998, HUM REPROD, V13, P1733, DOI 10.1093/humrep/13.6.1733
   Indian Council of Medical Research, 2005, NAT GUID ACCR SUP RE
   Klonoff-Cohen H, 2001, FERTIL STERIL, V76, P675, DOI 10.1016/S0015-0282(01)02008-8
   Kowalcek Ingrid, 2003, Archives of Gynecology and Obstetrics, V268, P78
   KUMAR TCA, 2002, REPROD BIOMED ONLINE, V5, P351
   MERARI D, 1992, J ASSIST REPROD GEN, V9, P161, DOI 10.1007/BF01203757
   Mori E, 1997, GYNECOL OBSTET INVES, V44, P157
   NEWMAN NE, 1991, J IN VITRO FERTIL EM, V8, P322, DOI 10.1007/BF01133022
   READING AE, 1989, J PSYCHOSOM OBST GYN, V10, P107, DOI 10.3109/01674828909016683
   Sanders KA, 1999, HUM REPROD, V14, P1656, DOI 10.1093/humrep/14.6.1656
   Seibel D, 2003, FERTIL STERIL, V80, pS242
   Spielberger C. D., 1983, STATE TRAIT ANXIETY
   Verhaak CM, 2007, HUM REPROD UPDATE, V13, P27, DOI 10.1093/humupd/dml040
   Wang KH, 2007, FERTIL STERIL, V87, P792, DOI 10.1016/j.fertnstert.2006.07.1534
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Yong P, 2000, J ASSIST REPROD GEN, V17, P553, DOI 10.1023/A:1026429712794
NR 26
TC 8
BP 517
EP 526
PY 2010
PD JAN 15
VL 93
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.fertnstert.2008.12.054
GA 554KL
UT WOS:000274433800029
ER

PT J
AU Leppanen, JM
   Hietanen, JK
AF Leppanen, Jukka M.
   Hietanen, Jari K.
TI Affect and Face Perception: Odors Modulate the Recognition Advantage of
   Happy Faces
SO EMOTION
J9 EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Leppanen, Jukka M.; Hietanen, Jari K.] Univ Tampere, Dept Psychol, Human Informat Proc Lab, FIN-33014 Tampere, Finland.
RP Leppanen, JM, Univ Tampere, Dept Psychol, Human Informat Proc Lab, FIN-33014 Tampere, Finland.
EM jukka.leppanen@uta.fi
AB Previous choice reaction time studies have provided consistent evidence for faster recognition of positive (e. g., happy) than negative (e. g., disgusted) facial expressions. A predominance of positive emotions in normal contexts may partly explain this effect. The present study used pleasant and unpleasant odors to test whether emotional context affects the happy face advantage. Results from 2 experiments indicated that happiness was recognized faster than disgust in a pleasant context, but this advantage disappeared in an unpleasant context because of the slow recognition of happy faces. Odors may modulate the functioning of those emotion-related brain structures that participate in the formation of the perceptual representations of the facial expressions and in the generation of the conceptual knowledge associated with the signaled emotion.
CR Adolphs Ralph, 2002, Behav Cogn Neurosci Rev, V1, P21, DOI 10.1177/1534582302001001003
   Anderson AK, 2003, NAT NEUROSCI, V6, P196, DOI 10.1038/nn1001
   Cacioppo JT, 1999, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V50, P191, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.50.1.191
   Cacioppo JT, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P839, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.839
   Calder AJ, 2000, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V26, P527, DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.26.2.527
   Calder AJ, 2001, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V2, P352, DOI 10.1038/35072584
   COHEN J, 1993, BEHAV RES METH INSTR, V25, P257, DOI 10.3758/BF03204507
   CREWS WD, 1994, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V79, P1667
   De Houwer J, 2002, COGNITION EMOTION, V16, P643, DOI 10.1080/02699930143000419
   DERRYBERRY D, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P267, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.2.267
   Diener E, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P181, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00354.x
   Ducci L., 1981, ITALIAN J PSYCHOL, V8, P183
   EHRLICHMAN H, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P769, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.5.769
   Ehrlichman H, 1997, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V34, P726, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1997.tb02149.x
   Ekman P., 1976, PICTURES FACIAL AFFE
   ESTEVES F, 1993, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V34, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.1993.tb01096.x
   Fabre-Thorpe M, 2001, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V13, P171, DOI 10.1162/089892901564234
   Feyereisen P., 1986, ASPECTS FACE PROCESS, P349
   FORGAS JP, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P39, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.117.1.39
   Fox E, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P61
   HANSEN CH, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.917
   Haxby JV, 2002, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V51, P59, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(01)01330-0
   Hermans D, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P601, DOI 10.1080/026999398379583
   Hess U, 1997, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V21, P241, DOI 10.1023/A:1024952730333
   Howell D. C., 1987, STAT METHODS PSYCHOL
   HUGDAHL K, 1993, CORTEX, V29, P325
   ISEN AM, 1985, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V114, P388, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.114.3.388
   Ito TA, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P887, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.4.887
   JANCKE L, 1994, CHEM SENSES, V19, P99, DOI 10.1093/chemse/19.2.99
   Johnston PJ, 2001, BIOL PSYCHOL, V58, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0301-0511(01)00114-4
   KIRITA T, 1995, ACTA PSYCHOL, V89, P149, DOI 10.1016/0001-6918(94)00021-8
   LANG PJ, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P377, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.97.3.377
   LEHR DJ, 1966, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V23, P1111
   Matlin M. W., 1978, POLLYANNA PRINCIPLE
   MCCLELLAND JL, 1979, PSYCHOL REV, V86, P287, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.86.4.287
   Millot JL, 2001, NEUROSCI LETT, V297, P61, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3940(00)01668-2
   Niedenthal P. M., 1994, HEARTS EYE EMOTIONAL, P86
   Niedenthal PM, 2000, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P211, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(200003/04)30:2<211::AID-EJSP988>3.0.CO;2-3
   Ohman A, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P381, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.3.381
   Peeters G., 1990, EUROPEAN REV SOCIAL, V1, P33, DOI 10.1080/14792779108401856
   Phillips ML, 1997, NATURE, V389, P495, DOI 10.1038/39051
   PRATTO F, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P380, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.3.380
   Pulford BD, 1996, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V87, P431
   Rock I., 1998, INATTENTIONAL BLINDN
   Royet JP, 2000, J NEUROSCI, V20, P7752
   RUSSELL JA, 1986, SOC COGNITION, V4, P309, DOI 10.1521/soco.1986.4.3.309
   SCHIFFEN.A, 1974, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P31, DOI 10.1037/h0036643
   SCHIFFMAN SS, 1995, BRAIN RES BULL, V36, P19, DOI 10.1016/0361-9230(94)00133-L
   SCHIFFMAN SS, 1995, BRAIN RES BULL, V36, P31, DOI 10.1016/0361-9230(94)00134-M
   SEARS DO, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P233, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.44.2.233
   SKOWRONSKI JJ, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V105, P131, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.105.1.131
   Smith NK, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V41, P171, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(02)00147-1
   STALANS L, 1985, INT J NEUROSCI, V25, P219, DOI 10.3109/00207458508985373
   Stenberg G, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P755
   TAYLOR SE, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V110, P67, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.110.1.67
   Tipples J, 2002, EMOTION, V2, P288, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.2.3.288
   Young AW, 2002, FACIAL EXPRESSIONS E
   Young AW, 1997, COGNITION, V63, P271, DOI 10.1016/S0010-0277(97)00003-6
   Zald DH, 1997, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V94, P4119, DOI 10.1073/pnas.94.8.4119
   Zatorre RJ, 2000, NEUROREPORT, V11, P2711, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200008210-00021
NR 60
TC 39
BP 315
EP 326
PY 2003
PD DEC
VL 3
IS 4
DI 10.1037/1528-3542.3.4.315
GA V21RS
UT WOS:000208225300001
ER

PT J
AU Recchia, S
   Hoffmann, M
   Steffgen, G
   Spitz, E
AF Recchia, S.
   Hoffmann, M.
   Steffgen, G.
   Spitz, E.
TI Health risk behaviours and life satisfaction among victims of physical
   aggression
SO PSYCHOLOGY & HEALTH
J9 PSYCHOL HEALTH
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Recchia, S.] Univ Luxembourg, Luxembourg, Luxembourg.
   [Hoffmann, M.; Steffgen, G.; Spitz, E.] Univ Metz, Metz, France.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 221
EP 221
PY 2008
PD SEP
VL 23
GA 360GZ
UT WOS:000260047300509
ER

PT J
AU Thomsen, A
AF Thomsen, A
TI Expectation in relation to achievement and happiness
SO JOURNAL OF ABNORMAL AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J ABNORM SOC PSYCH
LA English
DT Article
CR BABCOCK FL, 1941, US COLL GRADUATE, P32
   GREENLEAF WJ, 1937, ECONOMIC STATUS COLL, V10
   KORZYBSKI A, 1921, MANHOOD HUMANITY
   LEARNED WS, 1940, 36 CARN FDN ADV TEAC, P44
   LEARNED WS, 1940, 36 CARN FDN ADV TEAC, P42
   Thomsen A, 1941, J PSYCHOL, V11, P115
   1942, FORTUNE, P26
   1890, PRINCIPLES PSYCHOL, P310
   1940, FORTUNE, V21, P14
NR 9
TC 14
BP 58
EP 73
PY 1943
PD JAN
VL 38
IS 1
DI 10.1037/h0057544
GA V15XU
UT WOS:000201075800004
ER

PT B
AU Geschwind, HJ
AF Geschwind, HJ
TI Ethical issues in the management of severe heart failure
SO HEART DISEASE: NEW TRENDS IN RESEARCH, DIAGNOSIS AND TREATMENT
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 Univ Paris 12, Hosp Henri Mondor, Creteil, France.
RP Geschwind, HJ, Univ Paris 12, Hosp Henri Mondor, Creteil, France.
AB The extensively fast growing development of technology applies especially in medicine and in the aggressive treatment using interventions in cardiology. This may lead to an utopian race for the unlimited usage of powerful tools which may be opposed by ethics that has the ability to channel these strong trends. The role of the cardiologist is to help patients act on their lives using repeated information on the proposed therapeutic choice. It is crucial not to make a thing from a human, vulnerable person where research procedures and manipulations may lead to physical and moral degradation. Caution should be taken not to alter the field of privacy and intimacy which may harm the patient and lead to physical and moral degradation. Maintaining quality of life should be a priority along with preserving a subjective well-being. The latter is promoted through a personal lifestyle based on traditions, existential coherence and integration within the community. Truth, authenticity, respect and dignity must be delivered to patients to avoid utilizing them as an instrument.
CR ARENDT H, 1989, BETWEEN PAST FUTURE
   AUDARD C, 1995, RESPECT
   DEBRAY R, 1992, LIFE DEATH IMAGE
   FOUCAULT M, 1963, BIRTH CLIN MED
   Jonas H., 1979, PRINZIP VERANTWORTUN
   Lecourt Dominique, 1996, PROMETHEE FAUST FRAN
   Levinas E., 1982, ETHIQUE INFINI
   VACQUIN M, 1995, RESPONSABILITY
NR 8
TC 0
BP 513
EP 521
PY 2001
GA BT13T
UT WOS:000172045400083
ER

PT J
AU Neto, F
AF Neto, F
TI Social adaptation difficulties of adolescents with immigrant backgrounds
SO SOCIAL BEHAVIOR AND PERSONALITY
J9 SOC BEHAV PERSONAL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Porto, Fac Psicol & Ciencias Educ, P-4100 Oporto, Portugal.
RP Neto, F, Rua Campo,Alegre,1021-1055, P-4150 Oporto, Portugal.
ID ACCULTURATION ATTITUDES; LIFE SCALE; SATISFACTION; STRESS
AB Ibis paper examines the social adaptation among Portuguese youth born in France. The study sample consisted of one hundred and nine Portuguese second generation migrants resident in Paris (34% male and 66% female). The following instruments were administered to all subjects: the Social Adaptation Scale, the Acculturation Attitudes Scales, the Acculturative Experience Scale, the Cultural Maintenance Scale, the Acculturative Stress Scale, the Satisfaction with Life Scale, the Self-Esteem Scale, as well as a background inventory. No gender, age or religion participation differences were found, but there were significant effects on social adaptation with ethnic identity, migratory plans and acculturation attitudes. The greatest amount of social difficulty was experienced by adolescents who endorsed a separatist position, the least by assimilated respondents - however, there were no other significant differences among the four groups. Social adaptation showed negative correlation with French acculturation experience, French language competency, satisfaction in the host society, satisfaction with life and self-esteem and positive correlation with Portuguese cultural maintenance and acculturative stress. Social learning variables, such as French language competency and Portuguese cultural maintenance, were stronger predictors of social adaptation than were psychological adaptation variables.
CR ARONOWITZ M, 1984, INT MIGR REV, V18, P237, DOI 10.2307/2545949
   BERRY JW, 1987, INT MIGR REV, V21, P491, DOI 10.2307/2546607
   BERRY JW, 1989, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V38, P185, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.1989.tb01208.x
   CAWTE J, 1968, AUSTR NZ J PSYCHIATR, V2, P69, DOI 10.3109/00048676809159216
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DONA G, 1994, INT J PSYCHOL, V29, P57, DOI 10.1080/00207599408246532
   Furnham A., 1982, CULTURES CONTACT STU, P161
   GELINEK I, 1974, INT CHILD WELFARE RE, V21
   Klineberg O., 1979, FOREIGN U INT STUDY
   Lazarus R.S., 1984, STRESS COPING APPRAI
   MULLET E, 1991, INT J PSYCHOL, V26, P95, DOI 10.1080/00207599108246852
   NETO F, 1994, ENFANCE, V1, P83
   NETO F, 1993, PSICOLOGIA MIGRACAO
   NETO F, 1993, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V22, P125, DOI 10.1007/BF01536648
   Neto F, 1998, ACTA PSYCHOL, V98, P57, DOI 10.1016/S0001-6918(97)00035-8
   Neto F, 2001, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V30, P53, DOI 10.1023/A:1005272805052
   NETO F, 1986, MIGRACAO PORTUGUESA
   NETO F, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V35, P93, DOI 10.1007/BF01079240
   Rosenberg M., 1986, CONCEIVING SELF
   Sano H., 1990, JAPANESE J BEHAV THE, V16, P37
   Schmitz P., 1992, PSYCHOL DEV SOC, V4, P117, DOI 10.1177/097133369200400202
   SEARLE W, 1990, INT J INTERCULT REL, V14, P449, DOI 10.1016/0147-1767(90)90030-Z
   Ward C., 1999, LATEST CONTRIBUTIONS, P118
   WARD C, 1994, INT J INTERCULT REL, V18, P329, DOI 10.1016/0147-1767(94)90036-1
   ZHENG X, 1991, INT J PSYCHOL, V26, P451, DOI 10.1080/00207599108247134
NR 25
TC 9
BP 335
EP 345
PY 2002
VL 30
IS 4
DI 10.2224/sbp.2002.30.4.335
GA 561PJ
UT WOS:000176150000002
ER

PT J
AU Moore, SC
AF Moore, Simon C.
TI The nonpecuniary effects of smoking cessation: happier smokers smoke
   less
SO APPLIED ECONOMICS LETTERS
J9 APPL ECON LETT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Cardiff Univ, Sch Dent, Wales Coll Med Biol & Life Sci, Cardiff CF14 4XY, S Glam, Wales.
RP Moore, SC, Cardiff Univ, Sch Dent, Wales Coll Med Biol & Life Sci, Heath Pk, Cardiff CF14 4XY, S Glam, Wales.
EM mooresc2@cardiff.ac.uk
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; HEALTH; DEPRESSION; HAPPINESS; CONTEXT; PEOPLE
AB The objective of this article is to describe the relationship between past changes in daily cigarette consumption and happiness using a national longitudinal panel survey. Data from 724 smokers who participated in the first 11 waves of the British Household Panel Survey were analysed using a fixed effects regression model. An increase in daily smoking frequency corresponded with a decrease in happiness ( = -0.004, 95% confidence interval -0.006 to -0.001). Independent of this relationship, happiness decreased as health deteriorated with a transition to the poorest health group associated with greatest unhappiness ( = -0.190, 95% confidence interval -0.258 to -0.123) followed by those in the next poorest health group ( = 0.114, 95% confidence interval -0.176 to -0.051) and as health improved further, the effect on happiness diminished ( = -0.077, 95% confidence interval -0.127 to -0.027) indicating a dose-repose relationship between health and happiness. Smokers who reduce cigarette consumption can expect greater happiness in a relationship that is not mediated by changes in health. This relationship is interpreted as cigarettes showing reference dependence.
CR ANDA RF, 1990, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V264, P1541, DOI 10.1001/jama.264.12.1541
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, SCAND J ECON, V106, P393, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9442.2004.00369.x
   Covey LS, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P263
   Critchfield TS, 2001, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V34, P101, DOI 10.1901/jaba.2001.34-101
   DELAMOTHE T, 2006, BRIT MED J, V331, P1489
   Diener E, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P81, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00415
   ERENS B, 1999, HLTH SURVEY ENGLAND, V1
   Heath C, 1999, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V38, P79, DOI 10.1006/cogp.1998.0708
   Helliwell JF, 2004, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V359, P1435, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1522
   Kassel JD, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P270, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.2.270
   Koszegi B, 2006, Q J ECON, V121, P1133, DOI 10.1093/qje/121.4.1133
   Layard R., 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   Pettit JW, 2001, J RES PERS, V35, P521, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.2001.2327
   Rahman S, 2001, TRENDS COGN SCI, V5, P271, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(00)01650-8
   Ryff CD, 2004, PHILOS T R SOC B, V359, P1383, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1521
   Smith DM, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P663, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2005.01592.x
   Steptoe A, 2005, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V102, P6508, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0409174102
   Vaillant GE, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P839, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.6.839
NR 18
TC 1
BP 395
EP 398
PY 2009
VL 16
IS 4
DI 10.1080/13504850601018502
GA 403KV
UT WOS:000263082400013
ER

PT J
AU Jansen, A
   Havermans, R
   Nederkoorn, C
   Roefs, A
AF Jansen, Anita
   Havermans, Remco
   Nederkoorn, Chantal
   Roefs, Anne
TI Jolly fat or sad fat? Subtyping non-eating disordered overweight and
   obesity along an affect dimension
SO APPETITE
J9 APPETITE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Jansen, Anita; Havermans, Remco; Nederkoorn, Chantal; Roefs, Anne] Maastricht Univ, Dept Clin Psychol Sci, NL-6200 MD Maastricht, Netherlands.
RP Jansen, A, Maastricht Univ, Dept Clin Psychol Sci, POB 616, NL-6200 MD Maastricht, Netherlands.
EM a.jansen@psychology.unimaas.nl
DE Overweight; Obesity; Negative affect; Depression; Body-related worrying;
   Shape concerns; Weight concerns; Cognitive therapy
ID NEGATIVE AFFECT DIMENSIONS; NON-BINGE EATERS; GENERAL-POPULATION;
   POSITIVE AFFECT; DEPRESSION; WOMEN; MOOD; COGNITIONS; PEOPLE
AB Although a substantial part of the overweight and obese show increased depression scores, overweight and obesity are not necessarily depressing. This study tested the fitting of a sample of non-eating disordered overweight and obese people (n = 195) into high and low negative affect profiles. Cluster analysis created a subtype high in negative affect (47%) and a subtype low in negative affect (53%). The subtypes did not differ in body weight but robust differences were found in body-related worrying. Bodyrelated worrying explained one-third of the variance in negative affect levels, whereas body weight and binge eating did not predict negative affect levels at all. Increased levels of body related worrying may be an important clinical characteristic to distinguish the sad from the happy non-eating disordered overweight/obese. it is argued that obesity treatments should include therapeutic strategies that decrease body-related worrying and sad mood, particularly for the overweight/obese who are high in negative affect. (C) 2008 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Agras WS, 1998, BEHAV THER, V29, P491, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(98)80045-2
   Baumeister H, 2007, INT J OBESITY, V31, P1155, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijo.0803556
   BECK AT, 1988, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V8, P77, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(88)90050-5
   Carpenter KM, 2000, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V90, P251, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.90.2.251
   Carr D, 2007, BODY IMAGE, V4, P165, DOI 10.1016/j.bodyim.2007.02.004
   Chua JL, 2004, INT J OBESITY, V28, P606, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijo.0802595
   CRISP AH, 1976, BRIT MED J, V1, P7
   Darby A, 2007, INT J OBESITY, V31, P876, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijo.0803501
   Diener E, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P81, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00415
   Dingemans AE, 2002, INT J OBESITY, V26, P299, DOI 10.1038/sj/ijo/0801949
   FAIRBURN CG, 1994, INT J EAT DISORDER, V16, P363
   Faith MS, 2002, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V53, P935, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(02)00308-2
   Field A., 2005, DISCOVERING STAT USI
   FITZGIBBON ML, 1993, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V12, P342, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.12.5.342
   Friedman KE, 2002, OBES RES, V10, P33, DOI 10.1038/oby.2002.5
   FRIEDMAN MA, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P3, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.1.3
   Grilo CM, 2001, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V69, P1066, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.69.6.1066
   Heo M, 2006, INT J OBESITY, V30, P513, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijo.0803122
   Herva A, 2006, INT J OBESITY, V30, P520, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijo.0803174
   Jansen A, 2007, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V22, P561, DOI 10.1080/14768320600941012
   JANSEN A, APPETITE IN PRESS
   Kasen S, 2008, INT J OBESITY, V32, P558, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijo.0803736
   Kring AM, 2007, BEHAV RES THER, V45, P1753, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2007.02.001
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Nauta H, 2000, COGNITIVE THER RES, V24, P521, DOI 10.1023/A:1005510027890
   Nauta H, 2000, BEHAV THER, V31, P441, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(00)80024-6
   Nauta H, 2001, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V6, P271, DOI 10.1348/135910701169205
   Nederkoorn C, 2006, APPETITE, V47, P253, DOI 10.1016/j.appet.2006.05.008
   Nutt D, 2007, J PSYCHOPHARMACOL, V21, P461, DOI 10.1177/0269881106069938
   Puhl R M, 2003, Obes Rev, V4, P213, DOI 10.1046/j.1467-789X.2003.00122.x
   Roefs A, 2006, BEHAV RES THER, V44, P715, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2005.05.007
   Rosenberg M, 1979, CONCEIVING SELF
   Schwartz Marlene B, 2004, Body Image, V1, P43, DOI 10.1016/S1740-1445(03)00007-X
   SCOTT KM, 2007, INT J OBESITY   0821, DOI DOI 10.1038/SJ.IJO.0803701
   Stice E, 2001, INT J EAT DISORDER, V30, P11, DOI 10.1002/eat.1050
   Stice E, 1999, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V67, P460, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.67.4.460
   STICE E, SUBTYPING WOME UNPUB
   TEACHMAN BA, 2001, INT J OBESITY, V25, P1531
   Telch CF, 1998, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V66, P768, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.66.5.768
   Wardle J, 2006, INT J OBESITY, V30, P634, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijo.0803142
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Werrij MQ, 2006, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V62, P126, DOI 10.1016/j.pec.2005.06.016
   WERRIJ MQ, ADDING COGNITI UNPUB
NR 43
TC 15
BP 635
EP 640
PY 2008
PD NOV
VL 51
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.appet.2008.05.055
GA 358PV
UT WOS:000259930900032
ER

PT J
AU Cule, M
   Fulton, ME
AF Cule, M.
   Fulton, M. E.
TI Corporate governance and subjective well-being
SO APPLIED ECONOMICS LETTERS
J9 APPL ECON LETT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Cule, M.] Univ Regina, Dept Econ, Regina, SK S4S 0A2, Canada.
   [Fulton, M. E.] Univ Saskatchewan, Johnson Shoyama Grad Sch Publ Policy, Saskatoon, SK S7N 5B8, Canada.
RP Cule, M, Univ Regina, Dept Econ, Regina, SK S4S 0A2, Canada.
EM monika.cule@uregina.ca
DE well-being; corporate ethics; corporate governance; varieties of
   capitalism
ID HOWS
AB The results from a cross-country empirical analysis show that corporate governance and ethics are linked to national scores of subjective well-being. This impact is over and above the effect that corporate governance has on national income, suggesting that people value corporate governance for additional reasons besides its economic impact.
CR Akerlof GA, 2009, ANIMAL SPIRITS: HOW HUMAN PSYCHOLOGY DRIVES THE ECONOMY, AND WHY IT MATTERS FOR GLOBAL CAPITALISM, P1
   Casson Mark, 1991, EC BUSINESS CULTURE
   Deiner E., 2002, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V57, P119
   EVS, 2011, EUR VAL STUD 1981 20
   Gourevich P., 2005, POLITICAL POWER CORP
   Hall P. A., 2001, VARIETIES CAPITALISM, P1
   Helliwell JF, 2008, BRIT J POLIT SCI, V38, P595, DOI 10.1017/S0007123408000306
   Helliwell JF, 2010, INT DIFFERENCES WELL, P291
   Helliwell JF, 2003, ECON MODEL, V20, P331, DOI 10.1016/S0264-9993(02)00057-3
   Kaufmann Daniel, 2004, GLOBAL COMPETITIVENE
   La Porta R, 2000, J FINANC ECON, V58, P3, DOI 10.1016/S0304-405X(00)00065-9
   World Bank, 2010, WORLD DEV IND DAT
   WVS, 2009, WVS 1981 2008 OFF AG
NR 13
TC 0
BP 364
EP 367
PY 2013
VL 20
IS 4
DI 10.1080/13504851.2012.705424
GA 985AG
UT WOS:000307234700011
ER

PT J
AU Greenland, K
   Masser, B
   Prentice, T
AF Greenland, K
   Masser, B
   Prentice, T
TI "They're scared of it": Intergroup determinants of attitudes toward
   children with HIV
SO JOURNAL OF APPLIED SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J APPL SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Wales Coll Cardiff, Sch Social Sci, Cardiff CF10 3WT, S Glam, Wales.
   Univ Queensland, St Lucia, Qld 4067, Australia.
   NHS Informat Author, Birmingham, W Midlands, England.
RP Greenland, K, Univ Wales Coll Cardiff, Sch Social Sci, Cardiff CF10 3WT, S Glam, Wales.
ID HEALTH-CARE WORKERS; ACQUIRED-IMMUNODEFICIENCY-SYNDROME; AIDS-RELATED
   STIGMATIZATION; ATTRIBUTIONAL ANALYSIS; NURSING-STUDENTS; MODERATING
   ROLE; ANXIETY; CONTACT; BEHAVIOR; PEOPLE
AB The study used an intergroup perspective to explore teachers' willingness to teach children with HIV within mainstream education. One hundred thirty-eight teachers from 13 high schools across the United Kingdom participated in a survey. The results suggest that previous contact with an individual who was HIV positive (whether an adult or a child) was strongly associated with greater willingness to teach a child with HIV. However, this effect disappeared when intergroup anxiety, positive affect, and positive beliefs were included as covariates. There was little evidence that instrumental variables (i.e., relatively pragmatic concerns about infection) were associated with willingness to teach. Participants who had some contact reported lower fear of contagion from a child with HIV, but there was no evidence that this was associated with overall attitudes. The results are interpreted to suggest that interventions to reduce prejudice should not simply concentrate on improving knowledge about HIV transmission.
CR ABRAMS D, 1992, AIDS CARE, V4, P245, DOI 10.1080/09540129208253097
   AJZEN I, 1977, PSYCHOL BULL, V84, P888, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.84.5.888
   All AC, 1997, J ADV NURS, V26, P798
   Allport G. W., 1954, NATURE PREJUDICE
   AMIR Y, 1969, PSYCHOL BULL, V71, P319, DOI 10.1037/h0027352
   ARMSTRONGESTHER C, 1990, J ADV NURS, V15, P638, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.1990.tb01886.x
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Baylor RA, 1996, J PROF NURS, V12, P99, DOI 10.1016/S8755-7223(96)80055-X
   Berger JA, 1998, AIDS EDUC PREV, V10, P199
   Beverly CL, 1997, EDUC TRAIN MENT RET, V32, P32
   BISHOP GD, 1991, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V21, P1877, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1991.tb00511.x
   Brewer Marilynn B., 1984, GROUPS CONTACT PSYCH, P281
   Britt TW, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P1177, DOI 10.1177/01461672962211008
   Brown J, 1996, SOC SCI MED, V43, P1685, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(95)00402-5
   Brown R. J., 1981, INTERGROUP BEHAV, P33
   Campbell T, 1997, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V2, P1
   CLEMO L, 1993, AIDS EDUC PREV, V4, P308
   Cohen A, 1997, J FORENSIC PSYCHIATR, V8, P85, DOI 10.1080/09585189708411996
   Cole FL, 1996, J PROF NURS, V12, P217, DOI 10.1016/S8755-7223(96)80096-2
   COLEGROVE RW, 1994, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V19, P457, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/19.4.457
   CONNORS J, 1995, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P922, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1995.tb02653.x
   Crandall CS, 1997, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V27, P95, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1997.tb00625.x
   CRANDALL CS, 1991, J COMMUNITY APPL SOC, V1, P165, DOI 10.1002/casp.2450010210
   CRANO WD, 1978, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V70, P39, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.70.1.39
   *DEP HLTH, 1999, HIV INF UK 1998 FIG
   Dijker AJ, 1996, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P313
   Dijker AJ, 1997, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V19, P61
   Doise W., 1978, GROUPS INDIVIDUALS E
   DOOLEY PA, 1995, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P858, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1995.tb02649.x
   EAGLY AH, 1994, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P113, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1994.1006
   ESSES VM, 1994, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V9, P43
   Esses V.M., 1993, AFFECT COGNITION STE
   Fusilier M, 1998, J SOC PSYCHOL, V138, P203
   GAERTNER SL, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P239, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.2.239
   GAERTNER SL, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P692, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.4.692
   Glad J, 1995, J Nurs Staff Dev, V11, P313
   GOFFMAN E, 1963, SIGMAN NOTES MANAGEM
   Greenland K, 1999, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P503, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(199906)29:4<503::AID-EJSP941>3.3.CO;2-P
   GREENLAND K, 2001, UNPUB CAUSES CONSEQU
   HADDOCK G, 1993, ADV CONSUM RES, V20, P315
   HEREK GM, 1986, J SOC ISSUES, V42, P99
   Herek GM, 1997, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V27, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1997.tb00621.x
   Herek GM, 1998, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V20, P230, DOI 10.1207/15324839851036705
   Hewstone M., 1986, CONTACT CONFLICT INT, P1
   HUNTER CE, 1991, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V21, P947, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1991.tb00452.x
   ISLAM MR, 1993, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V19, P700, DOI 10.1177/0146167293196005
   Jackson LA, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P306, DOI 10.1177/0146167296223009
   JELEN TG, 1992, SOC SCI QUART, V73, P736
   Jussim L. J., 1995, STEREOTYPE ACCURACY, P245, DOI 10.1037/10495-010
   KATZ D, 1968, THEORIES COGNITIVE C, P179
   Kemppainen JK, 1996, J ADV NURS, V24, P296, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1996.18910.x
   Kiger G, 1997, J PSYCHOL, V131, P554
   KITZINGER J, 1991, J COMMUNITY APPL SOC, V1, P155, DOI 10.1002/casp.2450010209
   Ladany N, 1998, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V28, P1031, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1998.tb01666.x
   Lavine H, 1998, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P398, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1998.1357
   LEASURE R, 1995, J PROF NURS, V11, P299, DOI 10.1016/S8755-7223(05)80011-0
   LEPOIRE BA, 1994, HUM COMMUN RES, V21, P241
   MANNETTI L, 1991, J COMMUNITY APPL SOC, V1, P133, DOI 10.1002/casp.2450010207
   MIGDAL M, 1998, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P1203
   MOONEY KM, 1992, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V22, P1442, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1992.tb00959.x
   PAEZ D, 1991, J COMMUNITY APPL SOC, V1, P89, DOI 10.1002/casp.2450010204
   Page S, 1999, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P261, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1999.tb01385.x
   Pettigrew TF, 1998, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V49, P65, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.49.1.65
   PRATER MA, 1995, REM SPEC EDUC, V16, P68
   PRYOR JB, 1991, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V17, P133, DOI 10.1177/014616729101700203
   Reeder GD, 2000, WHY WE EVALUATE: FUNCTIONS OF ATTITUDES, P295
   Rosenthal R, 1968, PYGMALION CLASSROOM
   Rosenthal R., 1978, BEHAVIORAL BRAIN SCI, V3, P377
   SCHELLENBERG EG, 1995, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P1790, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1995.tb01818.x
   SCHNEIDER AL, 1993, SOC SCI QUART, V74, P349
   Schofield J. W., 1986, CONTACT CONFLICT INT, P79
   SPEARS R, 1991, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P37
   SPEARS R, 1992, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V22, P195, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420220207
   STANGOR C, 1991, SOC COGNITION, V9, P59
   STEPHAN WG, 1985, J SOC ISSUES, V41, P157
   STEPHAN WG, 1994, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V20, P277, DOI 10.1177/0146167294203005
   STROEBE W, 1988, SOCIAL PSYCHOL INTER, P167
   Tajfel H., 1978, DIFFERENTIATION SOCI, P61
   Tajfel H, 1979, SOCIAL PSYCHOL INTER, P33
   Trafimow D, 1998, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P378, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1998.1356
   *UNIAIDS WHO, 1999, AIDS EP UPD DEC 1999
   WEINER B, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P738, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.5.738
   Wodrich DL, 1999, SCHOOL PSYCHOL REV, V28, P228
   YUKER HE, 1994, J SOCIAL BEHAV PERSO, V5, P3
   Zajonc R. B., 1980, AM PSYCHOL, V35, P117
NR 85
TC 2
BP 2127
EP 2148
PY 2001
PD OCT
VL 31
IS 10
DI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2001.tb00166.x
GA 502LV
UT WOS:000172745800006
ER

PT J
AU Balon, R
AF Balon, Richard
TI In pursuit of (sexual) happiness and well-being: A response
SO JOURNAL OF SEX & MARITAL THERAPY
J9 J SEX MARITAL THER
LA English
DT Editorial Material
C1 [Balon, Richard] Wayne State Univ, Sch Med, Dept Psychiat & Behav Neurosci, Detroit, MI USA.
RP Balon, R, UPC Jefferson, 2751 E Jefferson 200, Detroit, MI USA.
EM rbalon@wayne.edu
CR Bancroft JHJ, 2007, NEW ENGL J MED, V357, P820, DOI 10.1056/NEJMe078137
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, SCAND J ECON, V106, P393, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9442.2004.00369.x
   Kahneman D, 2006, SCIENCE, V312, P1908, DOI 10.1126/science.1129688
   Kahneman D., 2004, SCIENCE, V306, P1176
   Laumann EO, 2006, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V35, P145, DOI 10.1007/s10508-005-9005-3
   Lindau ST, 2007, NEW ENGL J MED, V357, P762, DOI 10.1056/NEJMoa067423
   Meston CM, 2007, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V36, P477, DOI 10.1007/s10508-007-9175-2
   Rosen RC, 2008, J Sex Marital Ther, V34, P288
   Seligman MEP, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P410, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.5.410
NR 9
TC 1
BP 298
EP 301
PY 2008
VL 34
IS 4
DI 10.1080/00926230802096267
GA 318SJ
UT WOS:000257112300003
ER

PT J
AU Brindal, E
   Hendrie, G
   Freyne, J
   Coombe, M
   Berkovsky, S
   Noakes, M
AF Brindal, Emily
   Hendrie, Gilly
   Freyne, Jill
   Coombe, Mac
   Berkovsky, Shlomo
   Noakes, Manny
TI Design and pilot results of a mobile phone weight-loss application for
   women starting a meal replacement programme
SO JOURNAL OF TELEMEDICINE AND TELECARE
J9 J TELEMED TELECARE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Brindal, Emily; Noakes, Manny] CSIRO Anim Food & Hlth Sci, Adelaide, SA, Australia.
   [Coombe, Mac] CSIRO ICT Ctr, Hobart, Tas, Australia.
RP Brindal, E, POB 10041, Adelaide Bc, SA 5000, Australia.
EM emily.brindal@csiro.au
ID PHYSICAL-ACTIVITY; BEHAVIOR-CHANGE; INTERVENTIONS; HEALTH; METAANALYSIS;
   MANAGEMENT; MODEL
AB We developed and tested a mobile phone application (app) to support individuals embarking on a partial meal replacement programme (MRP). Overweight or obese women were randomly allocated to one of two study groups. The intervention group received an MRP Support app. The control group received a static app based on the information available with the MRP. A total of 58 adult women (Support n = 28; Control n = 30) participated in the 8-week trial. Their BMI was 26-43 kg/m(2). Usage data suggested that the intervention group were more engaged with using the app throughout the study period. Mixed modelling revealed that the difference in weight loss between the intervention and control groups (estimated mean, EM = 3.2% and 2.2% respectively) was not significant (P = 0.08). Objective data suggested that users of the Support app were more engaged than those using the control app. A total of 1098 prompts (54%) asking people in the intervention group to enter their meals were completed prior to the evening prompt. Women in the intervention group reported a greater increase in positive affect (i.e. mood) than those in the control group (EM = 0.48 and -0.01, respectively) (P = 0.012). At Week 8, those in the control group reported a greater decrease in the effort they were willing to put into staying on the diet than those who received the Support app (EM = -2.8 and -1.4, respectively) (P = 0.024). The Support app could be a useful adjunct to existing MRPs for psychological outcomes.
CR Astrup A, 2000, Obes Rev, V1, P17, DOI 10.1046/j.1467-789x.2000.00004.x
   Baumeister RF, 1996, PSYCHOL INQ, V7, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0701_1
   Blaine BE, 2007, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V12, P66, DOI 10.1177/1359105307071741
   Cole-Lewis H, 2010, EPIDEMIOL REV, V32, P56, DOI 10.1093/epirev/mxq004
   Deterding S, 2011, P 15 INT AC MINDTREK, P9
   Francis J, 2004, CONSTRUCTING QUESTIO
   Fry JP, 2009, J MED INTERNET RES, V11, DOI 10.2196/jmir.1138
   GREEN MW, 1994, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V55, P447, DOI 10.1016/0031-9384(94)90099-X
   Haapala I, 2009, PUBLIC HEALTH NUTR, V12, P2382, DOI 10.1017/S1368980009005230
   Hagger MS, 2010, PSYCHOL BULL, V136, P495, DOI 10.1037/a0019486
   Khaylis A, 2010, TELEMED J E-HEALTH, V16, P931, DOI 10.1089/tmj.2010.0065
   Krishna S, 2009, TELEMED J E-HEALTH, V15, P231, DOI 10.1089/tmj.2008.0099
   Mattila E, 2010, J TELEMED TELECARE, V16, P260, DOI 10.1258/jtt.2009.091103
   Michie S, 2009, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V28, P690, DOI 10.1037/a0016136
   Moran LJ, 2006, AM J CLIN NUTR, V84, P77
   Muntean CI, 2011, ICVL 2011, P323
   Noakes M, 2004, J NUTR, V134, P1894
   Norman GJ, 2007, AM J PREV MED, V33, P336, DOI 10.1016/j.amepre.2007.05.007
   Patrick K, 2009, J MED INTERNET RES, V11, DOI 10.2196/jmir.1100
   Schwarzer R, MODELING HLTH BEHAV
   Tobias R, 2009, PSYCHOL REV, V116, P408, DOI 10.1037/a0015512
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   West JH, 2012, J MED INTERNET RES, V14, P184, DOI 10.2196/jmir.1977
   Wing RR, 2005, AM J CLIN NUTR S, V82, P222
NR 24
TC 0
BP 166
EP 174
PY 2013
PD APR
VL 19
IS 3
DI 10.1177/1357633X13479702
GA 184OQ
UT WOS:000321901700007
ER

PT J
AU Lazar, J
   Kaplan, O
   Sternberg, T
   Lubow, RE
AF Lazar, Josef
   Kaplan, Oren
   Sternberg, Terri
   Lubow, R. E.
TI Positive and Negative Affect Produce Opposing Task-Irrelevant Stimulus
   Preexposure Effects
SO EMOTION
J9 EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lazar, Josef; Sternberg, Terri; Lubow, R. E.] Tel Aviv Univ, Dept Psychol, IL-69978 Tel Aviv, Israel.
   [Kaplan, Oren] Coll Management, Rishon Le Zion, Israel.
RP Lubow, RE, Tel Aviv Univ, Dept Psychol, IL-69978 Ramat Aviv, Israel.
EM lubow@freud.tau.ac.il
DE affect; latent inhibition; facilitated learning; depression;
   schizophrenia
ID LATENT INHIBITION TASK; SELECTIVE ATTENTION; SCHIZOTYPY; MOOD; LOAD;
   SCHIZOPHRENICS; PARTICIPANTS; EMOTION; ANXIETY; VALIDATION
AB In three experiments, groups were exposed to either positive or negative affect video clips, after which they were presented with a series of task-irrelevant stimuli. In the subsequent test task, subjects were required to learn an association between the previously irrelevant stimulus and a consequence, and between a new stimulus and a consequence. Induced positive affect produced a latent inhibition effect (poorer evidence of learning with the previously irrelevant stimulus than with the novel stimulus). In opposition to this, induced negative affect resulted in better evidence of learning with a previously irrelevant stimulus than with a novel stimulus. In general, the opposing effects also were present in participants scoring high on self-report questionnaires of depression (Experiments 2 and 3). These unique findings were predicted and accounted for on the basis of two principles: (a) positive affect broadens the attentional field and negative affect contracts it; and (b) task-irrelevant stimuli are processed in two successive stages, the first encodes stimulus properties, and the second encodes stimulus relationships. The opposing influences of negative and positive mood on the processing of irrelevant stimuli have implications for the role of emotion in general theories of cognition, and possibly for resolving some of the inconsistent findings in research with schizophrenia patients.
CR Ashby FG, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P529, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.3.529
   BARUCH I, 1988, J NERV MENT DIS, V176, P598, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198810000-00004
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   Biss RK, 2010, MOTIV EMOTION, V34, P73, DOI 10.1007/s11031-010-9156-y
   Braunstein-Bercovitz H, 2000, SCHIZOPHR RES, V46, P255, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(00)00021-9
   Braunstein-Bercovitz H, 2001, EMOTION, V1, P182, DOI 10.1037//1528-3542.1.2.182
   Braunstein-Bercovitz H, 2004, COGNITION EMOTION, V18, P1135, DOI 10.1080/02699930441000058
   Braunstein-Bercovitz H, 1998, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V107, P659, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.107.4.659
   Braunstein-Bercovitz H, 1998, LEARN MOTIV, V29, P261, DOI 10.1006/lmot.1998.1005
   Braunstein-Bercovitz H, 2002, SCHIZOPHR RES, V53, P109, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(01)00166-9
   BUMBERRY W, 1978, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V46, P150, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.46.1.150
   Burch GSJ, 2004, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V95, P179, DOI 10.1348/000712604773952412
   Chajut E, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P231, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.2.231
   CLARK LA, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P296, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.2.296
   Cohen E, 2004, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V149, P113, DOI 10.1016/S0166-4328(03)00221-3
   De la Casa G., 2010, LATENT INHIBITION CO, P40
   Derryberry D., 1994, HEARTS EYE EMOTIONAL, P167
   Dreisbach G, 2004, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V30, P343, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.30.2.343
   EASTERBROOK JA, 1959, PSYCHOL REV, V66, P183, DOI 10.1037/h0047707
   Escobar M., 2010, LATENT INHIBITION CO, P62, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511730184.005
   Evans LH, 2007, BIOL PSYCHOL, V74, P365, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2006.09.007
   Fenske MJ, 2003, EMOTION, V3, P327, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.3.4.327
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P313, DOI 10.1080/02699930441000238
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   Gray NS, 2003, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V138, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0166-4328(02)00181-X
   GRAY NS, 1992, NEUROL PSYCHIAT BR, V1, P83
   Gray NS, 2002, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V41, P271, DOI 10.1348/014466502760379136
   GROSS JJ, 1995, COGNITION EMOTION, V9, P87, DOI 10.1080/02699939508408966
   Hall G, 2010, LATENT INHIBITION CO, P114, DOI DOI 10.1017/CB09780511730184.007
   Hicks JA, 2007, COGNITION EMOTION, V21, P1577, DOI 10.1080/02699930701347304
   KIERNAN MJ, 1993, Q J EXP PSYCHOL-B, V46, P271
   Kumari V., 2010, LATENT INHIBITION DA, P419
   LAVIE N, 1995, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V21, P451, DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.21.3.451
   Lavie N, 2005, TRENDS COGN SCI, V9, P75, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2004.12.004
   Leumann J., 2002, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V52, P729
   Lubow R. E., 2010, LATENT INHIBITION CO, P500, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511730184.022
   LUBOW RE, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P87, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.1.87
   Lubow R.E., 1989, LATENT INHIBITION CO
   Lubow RE, 2000, J ANXIETY DISORD, V14, P41, DOI 10.1016/S0887-6185(99)00038-9
   Lubow RE, 2005, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V31, P139, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sbi005
   LUBOW RE, 1987, B PSYCHONOMIC SOC, V25, P464
   McDonald R. J., 1983, SERIES CLIN COMMUNIT, V2, P135
   Mineka S, 1998, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V49, P377, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.49.1.377
   Prados J, 2000, Q J EXP PSYCHOL-B, V53, P139, DOI 10.1080/027249900392931
   Rascle C, 2001, SCHIZOPHR RES, V51, P149, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(00)00162-6
   Rowe G, 2007, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V104, P383, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0605198104
   Schmitz TW, 2009, J NEUROSCI, V29, P7199, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.5387-08.2009
   Shrira A, 2009, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V47, P922, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2009.07.019
   Spielberger C. D., 1970, MANUAL STATE TRAIT A
   Swerdlow N. R., 2010, LATENT INHIBITION CO, P448, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511730184.019
   VANDERPLAS JM, 1959, J EXP PSYCHOL, V57, P147, DOI 10.1037/h0048723
   Watson D, 1997, J PERS ASSESS, V68, P267, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6802_4
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wells A., 1994, ATTENTION EMOTION CL
NR 55
TC 2
BP 591
EP 604
PY 2012
PD JUN
VL 12
IS 3
DI 10.1037/a0024867
GA 948OO
UT WOS:000304512700018
ER

PT J
AU GILL, WM
AF GILL, WM
TI MONITORING THE SUBJECTIVE WELL-BEING OF CHRONICALLY ILL PATIENTS OVER
   TIME
SO COMMUNITY HEALTH STUDIES
J9 COMMUNITY HEALTH ST
LA English
DT Article
RP GILL, WM, UNIV AUCKLAND,DEPT EDUC,AUCKLAND,NEW ZEALAND.
CR ADAMS D, 1941, GERONTOLOGIST, V11, P64
   Allen R J, 1981, Health Educ, V12, P3
   ANDREWS FM, 1976, SOCIAL INDICATIONS W
   BRADBURN H, 1967, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   CAMPBELL A, 1976, AM PSYCHOL, V31, P117, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.31.2.117
   CLAY M. M., 1972, READING PATTERNING C
   COLLINS J, 1980, UNPUB PROPOSED PREDI
   DAVIDSON GP, 1982, NZ FAMILY PHYSICIAN, V9, P113
   DUPUY HJ, 1978, AM PUBLIC HLTH ASS M
   FAZIO AF, 1977, DHEW HRA781347 PUBL
   FORDYCE MW, 1977, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V24, P511, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.24.6.511
   GILL WM, 1984, SOC SCI MED, V18, P683, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(84)90297-1
   GILL WM, 1984, NZ FAMILY PHYSICIAN, V11, P74
   KAMMAN R, 1979, SOURCEBOOK AFFECTOME, V1
   KAMMANN R, 1983, AUST J PSYCHOL, V35, P259, DOI 10.1080/00049538308255070
   Karnofsky DA, 1949, EVALUATION CHEMOTHER, P191
   LARSON R, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P109
   MARKIDES KS, 1979, J GERONTOL, V34, P86
   Nou E, 1979, Scand J Respir Dis Suppl, V104, P83
   RILEY MW, 1968, AGING SOC INVENTORY
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   SPITZER WO, 1981, J CHRON DIS, V34, P585, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(81)90058-8
   SPREITZER E, 1979, International Journal of Aging and Human Development, V10, P283, DOI 10.2190/G97G-RCQ9-70TQ-0UP8
   VINEY LL, 1981, COMMUNITY HEALTH ST, V5, P45
   WERRY JS, 1982, NZ MED J, P728
   YATES JW, 1980, CANCER, V45, P2220, DOI 10.1002/1097-0142(19800415)45:8<2220::AID-CNCR2820450835>3.0.CO;2-Q
NR 26
TC 9
BP 288
EP 296
PY 1984
VL 8
IS 3
GA TV961
UT WOS:A1984TV96100002
ER

PT J
AU Cohen-Zada, D
   Sander, W
AF Cohen-Zada, Danny
   Sander, William
TI Religious Participation versus Shopping: What Makes People Happier?
SO JOURNAL OF LAW & ECONOMICS
J9 J LAW ECON
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Cohen-Zada, Danny] Ben Gurion Univ Negev, IL-84105 Beer Sheva, Israel.
   [Sander, William] Depaul Univ, Chicago, IL 60604 USA.
RP Cohen-Zada, D, Ben Gurion Univ Negev, IL-84105 Beer Sheva, Israel.
ID TIME
AB In this paper, we first explore how an exogenous increase in the opportunity cost of religious participation affects an individual's religious participation and reported happiness, using data from the General Social Survey. The exogenous shift in the cost of religious participation is a result of the repeal of so-called blue laws that restrict retail activity on Sundays. We find that repealing blue laws causes a significant decline in the religious participation of women and in their happiness. For men, we do not observe any effect on happiness, while the estimate of the effect on church attendance is similar in magnitude to that for women but is imprecise. We also use repeal as an instrumental variable for church attendance and provide direct evidence that church attendance has a significant positive effect on happiness.
CR Altonji JG, 2005, J POLIT ECON, V113, P151, DOI 10.1086/426036
   ANDERSON TW, 1949, ANN MATH STAT, V20, P46, DOI 10.1214/aoms/1177730090
   AZZI C, 1975, J POLIT ECON, V83, P27, DOI 10.1086/260305
   Barro Robert, 2003, 10147 NAT BUR EC RES
   McCleary RM, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P49, DOI 10.1257/jep.20.2.49
   Becker Gary, 2010, CAIXIN ONLINE   0125
   Bernanke Ben, 2010, COMMUNICATION   0508
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   Bok S., 2010, EXPLORING HAPPINESS
   ELLISON CG, 1991, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V32, P80, DOI 10.2307/2136801
   Frey BS, 2008, HAPPINESS REVOLUTION
   Gerber Alan, 2008, 14303 NAT BUR EC RES
   Goos Maarten, 2005, CEPDP0664 LOND SCH E
   GRUBER J, 2005, ADV EC ANAL POLICY, V5
   Gruber J, 2008, Q J ECON, V123, P831, DOI 10.1162/qjec.2008.123.2.831
   Kahneman D, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P3, DOI 10.1257/089533006776526030
   Kahneman D, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P221, DOI 10.1257/089533006776526076
   Laband David, 1987, BLUE LAWS
   Laibson D, 1997, Q J ECON, V112, P443, DOI 10.1162/003355397555253
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   Lehrer Evelyn L., 2010, OXFORD HDB EC RELIG, P39
   Ligon Ethan, 1989, 64 GSS U CHIC NAT OP
   Martin James, 2009, OXF BUS EC C OXF JUL
   McCrossen Alexis, 2000, HOLY DAY HOLIDAY AM
   O'Donoghue T, 1999, AM ECON REV, V89, P103, DOI 10.1257/aer.89.1.103
   Offer A, 2006, CHALLENGE AFFLUENCE
   Okulicz-Kozaryn Adam, 2010, MENTAL HLTH RELIG CU, V13, P155
   PRICE J, 1987, J LABOR RES, V8, P407, DOI 10.1007/BF02685223
   Sacerdote Bruce, 2001, 8080 NAT BUR EC RES
   SHEHAN CL, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P73, DOI 10.2307/352839
   Stevenson B, 2009, AM ECON J-ECON POLIC, V1, P190, DOI 10.1257/pol.1.2.190
   Stock J. H., 2005, IDENTIFICATION INFER, P80, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511614491.006
   Thaler RH, 2009, NUDGE IMPROVING DECI
   Thaler RH, 2003, AM ECON REV, V93, P175, DOI 10.1257/000282803321947001
   THALER RH, 1981, J POLIT ECON, V89, P392, DOI 10.1086/260971
   Thaler RH, 2004, J POLIT ECON, V112, pS164, DOI 10.1086/380085
   Van Praag BMS, 2010, J ECON PSYCHOL, V31, P1008, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2010.08.008
NR 37
TC 2
BP 889
EP 906
PY 2011
PD NOV
VL 54
IS 4
DI 10.1086/658862
GA 954CJ
UT WOS:000304923500005
ER

PT J
AU Andrei, F
   Petrides, KV
AF Andrei, Federica
   Petrides, K. V.
TI Trait emotional intelligence and somatic complaints with reference to
   positive and negative mood
SO PSIHOLOGIJA
J9 PSIHOLOGIJA
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Petrides, K. V.] Univ Bologna, Dept Psychol, I-40126 Bologna, Italy.
   UCL, London Psychometr Lab, London WC1E 6BT, England.
RP Petrides, KV, Univ Bologna, Dept Psychol, I-40126 Bologna, Italy.
EM k.petrides@ucl.ac.uk
DE trait emotional self-efficacy; mood; incremental validity; PANAS; TEIQue
ID GENDER-DIFFERENCES; INCREMENTAL VALIDITY; PROTECTIVE ROLE; ALEXITHYMIA;
   SYMPTOMS; SOMATIZATION; HEALTH; STRESS; POPULATION; CHILDREN
AB This study examined the relationship between trait emotional intelligence (trait EI) and somatic complaints after controlling for positive and negative affect (PA and NA). 362 volunteers (222 males) completed the Trait Emotional Intelligence Questionnaire-Short Form (TEIQue-SF), the Somatic Complaint List (SCL), and the Positive Affect and Negative Affect Scales (PANAS). Results showed that high trait EI is positively correlated to PA and negatively correlated to NA and somatic complaints, but that it can predict somatic complaints over and above PA and NA. These findings highlight the protective role of trait EI in mental and physical health.
CR Bailey PE, 2007, PSYCHIAT RES, V150, P13, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2006.05.024
   Burri AV, 2009, J SEX MED, V6, P1930, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2009.01297.x
   Colette K., 2010, INT J ADOLESCENCE ME, V22, P229
   Cooper A, 2010, J PERS ASSESS, V92, P449, DOI 10.1080/00223891.2010.497426
   Crawford JR, 2004, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V43, P245, DOI 10.1348/0144665031752934
   De Gucht Vronique, 2006, J Psychosom Res, V60, P349, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2006.01.021
   De Gucht V, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V36, P1655, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2003.06.012
   De Gucht V, 2002, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V43, P1, DOI 10.1176/appi.psy.43.1.1
   De Gucht V, 2003, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V54, P425, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(02)00467-1
   FINK P, 1992, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V36, P125, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(92)90021-S
   Freudenthaler HH, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V45, P673, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.07.014
   Jellesma FC, 2009, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V24, P881, DOI 10.1080/08870440801998970
   Jellesma FC, 2008, J DEV BEHAV PEDIATR, V29, P94, DOI 10.1097/DBP.0b013e31815f24e1
   Jellesma FC, 2007, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V63, P399, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2007.01.017
   Kafetsios K, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V44, P712, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2007.10.004
   Kahn A. A., 2003, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V44, P471, DOI [10.1176/appi.psy.44.6.471, DOI 10.1176/APPI.PSY.44.6.471]
   Karvonen JT, 2005, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V27, P244, DOI 10.1016/j.genhosppsych.2005.04.005
   Kirkmayer L. J., 1993, AM J PSYCHIAT, V150, P734
   Kooiman CG, 2004, PSYCHOSOM MED, V66, P224, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000116714.38868.06
   Kornstein SG, 2000, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V60, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(99)00158-5
   Kotsou I, 2011, J APPL PSYCHOL, V96, P827, DOI 10.1037/a0023047
   KROENKE K, 1993, ARCH INTERN MED, V153, P2474, DOI 10.1001/archinte.153.21.2474
   Laborde S, 2011, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V51, P23, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2011.03.003
   Laborde S, 2010, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V49, P784, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2010.06.031
   Ladwig KH, 2001, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V42, P511, DOI 10.1176/appi.psy.42.6.511
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Lumley MA, 1996, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V41, P519, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(96)00227-9
   Lundh LG, 2002, COGNITIVE THER RES, V26, P701, DOI 10.1023/A:1021281131387
   Martins A, 2010, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V49, P554, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2010.05.029
   Mattila AK, 2008, PSYCHOSOM MED, V70, P716, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e31816ffc39
   Mavroveli S, 2007, BRIT J DEV PSYCHOL, V25, P263, DOI 10.1348/026151006X118577
   Mikolajczak M, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V44, P1445, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2007.12.012
   Mikolajczak M, 2009, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V48, P181, DOI 10.1348/014466508X386027
   Mikolajczak M, 2007, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V32, P1000, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2007.07.009
   Mikolajczak M, 2007, J RES PERS, V41, P1107, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2007.01.003
   Mikolajczak M, 2006, PSICOTHEMA, V18, P79
   Mikolajczak M, 2009, INT J CLIN HLTH PSYC, V9, P455
   Modestin J, 2004, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V56, P707, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(03)00125-9
   Nelis D, 2011, PSYCHOL BELG, V51, P49
   Petrides KV, 2007, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V98, P273, DOI 10.1348/00712606X120618
   Petrides KV, 2010, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V48, P906, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2010.02.019
   Petrides KV, 2007, COGNITION EMOTION, V21, P26, DOI 10.1080/02699930601038912
   Petrides KV, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V36, P277, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(03)00084-9
   Pressman SD, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P925, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.925
   Rieffe C, 2007, COGNITION EMOTION, V21, P1630, DOI 10.1080/02699930701238495
   Rieffe C, 2004, EUR J DEV PSYCHOL, V1, P31, DOI 10.1080/17405620344000013
   Rieffe C, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V45, P756, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.08.001
   Rieffe C, 2010, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V48, P425, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2009.11.010
   Rosmalen JGM, 2007, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V62, P305, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2006.10.014
   Sayar K, 2003, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V25, P108, DOI 10.1016/S0163-8343(02)00277-3
   Schutte NS, 2011, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V50, P1116, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2011.01.037
   Schutte NS, 2002, COGNITION EMOTION, V16, P769, DOI 10.1080/02699930143000482
   Scott KM, 2007, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V103, P113, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2007.01.015
   SHAW J, 1991, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V35, P307, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(91)90085-3
   Stekel W., 1911, SPRACHE TRAUMES DARS
   Swami V, 2010, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V49, P485, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2010.05.009
   van der Zee K, 2004, EUR J PERSONALITY, V18, P243, DOI 10.1002/per.517
   Van Diest I, 2005, SOC SCI MED, V61, P1835, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2005.03.031
   Vernon PA, 2008, TWIN RES HUM GENET, V11, P524, DOI 10.1375/twin.11.5.524
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WOOL CA, 1994, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V35, P445
NR 61
TC 0
BP 5
EP 15
PY 2013
VL 46
IS 1
DI 10.2298/PSI1301005A
GA 130HA
UT WOS:000317903000001
ER

PT J
AU Diener, E
   Tay, L
   Myers, DG
AF Diener, Ed
   Tay, Louis
   Myers, David G.
TI The Religion Paradox: If Religion Makes People Happy, Why Are So Many
   Dropping Out?
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Diener, Ed; Tay, Louis] Univ Illinois, Dept Psychol, Champaign, IL 61820 USA.
   [Diener, Ed] Gallup Org Inc, Omaha, NE USA.
   [Myers, David G.] Hope Coll, Dept Psychol, Holland, MI USA.
RP Diener, E, Univ Illinois, Dept Psychol, 603 E Daniel St, Champaign, IL 61820 USA.
EM ediener@illinois.edu
DE religiosity; religion; subjective well-being; happiness; culture
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; MENTAL-HEALTH; SELF-ESTEEM; HAPPINESS; PERSONALITY;
   BENEFITS; CULTURE; STATES
AB As we estimate here, 68% of human beings-4.6 billion people-would say that religion is important in their daily lives. Past studies have found that the religious, on average, have higher subjective well-being (SWB). Yet, people are rapidly leaving organized religion in economically developed nations where religious freedom is high. Why would people leave religion if it enhances their happiness? After controlling for circumstances in both the United States and world samples, we found that religiosity is associated with slightly higher SWB, and similarly so across four major world religions. The associations of religiosity and SWB were mediated by social support, feeling respected, and purpose or meaning in life. However, there was an interaction underlying the general trend such that the association of religion and well-being is conditional on societal circumstances. Nations and states with more difficult life conditions (e. g., widespread hunger and low life expectancy) were much more likely to be highly religious. In these nations, religiosity was associated with greater social support, respect, purpose or meaning, and all three types of SWB. In societies with more favorable circumstances, religiosity is less prevalent and religious and nonreligious individuals experience similar levels of SWB. There was also a person-culture fit effect such that religious people had higher SWB in religious nations but not in nonreligious nations. Thus, it appears that the benefits of religion for social relationships and SWB depend on the characteristics of the society.
CR Alkire S., 2010, MULTIDIMENSIONAL POV
   *AM HUM DEV REP, 2008, AM HUM DEV PROJ
   BARRO R, 2004, RELIG FAITH EC GROWT
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN
   Central Intelligence Agency, 2009, WORLD FACTB 2009
   DAWKINS R, 2001, GUARDIAN        0915
   DEATON A, 2009, RELIG WELL BEI UNPUB
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   Diener E, 2012, SOC INDIC RES, V105, P333, DOI 10.1007/s11205-011-9787-8
   Diener E, 2010, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V99, P52, DOI 10.1037/a0018066
   DIENER E, 2010, INT DIFFERENCES WELL, DOI DOI 10.1093/ACPROF:OSO/9780199732739.001.0001
   EMMONS RA, 1985, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V11, P89, DOI 10.1177/0146167285111008
   FREUD S, 1961, STANDARD EDITION COM, V9, P116
   Fulmer CA, 2010, PSYCHOL SCI, V21, P1563, DOI 10.1177/0956797610384742
   Gill R, 1998, J SCI STUD RELIG, V37, P507, DOI 10.2307/1388057
   GLEDHILL R, 2009, TIMES           0106
   Hackney CH, 2003, J SCI STUD RELIG, V42, P43, DOI 10.1111/1468-5906.t01-1-00160
   Headey B, 2010, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V5, P73, DOI 10.1080/17439760903435232
   Hitchens Christopher, 2007, GOD IS NOT GREAT REL
   Inglehart R., 2010, INT DIFFERENCES WELL, P351, DOI DOI 10.1093/ACPROF:OSO/9780199732739.003.0012
   Jagodzinski W, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V97, P85, DOI 10.1007/s11205-009-9555-1
   Kahneman D, 2010, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V107, P16489, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1011492107
   KISH L, 1949, J AM STAT ASSOC, V44, P380, DOI 10.2307/2280236
   Koenig HG, 2001, INT REV PSYCHIATR, V13, P67
   LARSEN RJ, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P132, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.1.132
   MUTHEN B, 2007, MPLUS VERSION 5 2 CO
   Pargament KI, 2002, PSYCHOL INQ, V13, P168, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1303_02
   Pew Forum on Religion & Public Life, 2007, US REL LANDSC SURV
   Steger MF, 2005, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V52, P574, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.52.4.574
   Suh EM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P1378, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.6.1378
   Wade N., 2010, FAITH INSTINCT RELIG
   Waite LJ, 2003, POPUL DEV REV, V29, P255, DOI 10.1111/j.1728-4457.2003.00255.x
   Wilson D.S., 2003, DARWINS CATHEDRAL EV
   WILSON W, 1967, PSYCHOL BULL, V67, P294, DOI 10.1037/h0024431
   Wright R., 2009, EVOLUTION GOD
NR 35
TC 16
BP 1278
EP 1290
PY 2011
PD DEC
VL 101
IS 6
DI 10.1037/a0024402
GA 853GY
UT WOS:000297415400010
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Angner, E
   Miller, MJ
   Ray, MN
   Saag, KG
   Allison, JJ
AF Angner, Erik
   Miller, Michael J.
   Ray, Midge N.
   Saag, Kenneth G.
   Allison, Jeroan J.
TI Health Literacy and Happiness: A Community-based Study
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Angner, Erik] Univ Alabama Birmingham, Dept Philosophy, Birmingham, AL USA.
   [Angner, Erik; Ray, Midge N.; Saag, Kenneth G.; Allison, Jeroan J.] Univ Alabama Birmingham, Ctr Educ & Res Therapeut Musculoskeletal Dis, Birmingham, AL USA.
   [Angner, Erik; Ray, Midge N.; Saag, Kenneth G.; Allison, Jeroan J.] Univ Alabama Birmingham, Ctr Outcomes & Effectiveness Res & Educ, Birmingham, AL USA.
   [Miller, Michael J.] Univ Oklahoma, Coll Pharm, Tulsa, OK USA.
   [Ray, Midge N.] Univ Alabama Birmingham, Sch Hlth Profess, Birmingham, AL USA.
   [Allison, Jeroan J.] Univ Alabama Birmingham, Sch Med, Div Prevent Med, Birmingham, AL USA.
   [Angner, Erik] Univ Alabama Birmingham, Dept Finance Econ & Quantitat Methods, Birmingham, AL USA.
   [Allison, Jeroan J.] Univ Alabama Birmingham, Sch Med, Div Gen Internal Med, Birmingham, AL USA.
RP Angner, E, Univ Alabama Birmingham, Dept Philosophy, Birmingham, AL USA.
EM angner@uab.edu
DE General literacy; Health literacy; Happiness; Quality of life; Personal
   control
ID HOSPITAL ADMISSION; IDENTIFY PATIENTS; RISK; POPULATION; VALIDATION;
   QUESTIONS; ENROLLEES; EDUCATION; LOCUS; LIFE
AB The relationship between health literacy and happiness was explored using a cross-sectional survey of community-dwelling older primary-care patients. Health literacy status was estimated with the following previously validated question: "How confident are you in filling out medical forms by yourself?" Happiness was measured using an adapted Subjective Happiness Scale. Of all patients (n = 383), 62% were younger than 65, 28% were men, and 39% were African-American. In bivariate analysis, health literacy was positively correlated with happiness (Spearman's rho = 0.261; p < 0.001). Multivariable logistic regression revealed that lowest-quartile happiness was associated with poverty (OR: 2.25; 95% CI: 1.17-4.31), unfavorable self-rated health (OR: 4.16; 95% CI: 2.34-7.40), and lower health literacy (OR: 2.31; 95% CI: 1.23-4.32). The results suggest that inadequate health literacy may be an obstacle to happiness above and beyond its effect on poverty and health, and offers partial support for the inclusion of general and health literacy scores in composite quality-of-life and human development indices. Though alternative explanations are possible, we speculate that the association between health literacy and happiness might be mediated by a sense of personal control.
CR *ADPH CTR HLTH STA, 2006, AL VIT STAT 2004
   Angner E., 2009, OXFORD HDB PHILOS EC, P560
   Argyle M., 2001, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   Argyle M., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P353
   Baker DW, 2002, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V92, P1278, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.92.8.1278
   Baker DW, 2007, ARCH INTERN MED, V167, P1503, DOI 10.1001/archinte.167.14.1503
   Baker DW, 1997, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V87, P1027, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.87.6.1027
   Baker DW, 1998, J GEN INTERN MED, V13, P791, DOI 10.1046/j.1525-1497.1998.00242.x
   Beckham AS, 1929, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V24, P186, DOI 10.1037/h0072938
   Chew LD, 2008, J GEN INTERN MED, V23, P561, DOI 10.1007/s11606-008-0520-5
   Chew LD, 2004, FAM MED, V36, P588
   Cooper H, 1995, J RES PERS, V29, P395, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1995.1023
   Parker RM, 1999, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V281, P552
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E., 2004, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V5, P1, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.0963-7214.2004.00501001.X
   Gazmararian JA, 1999, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V281, P545, DOI 10.1001/jama.281.6.545
   Green G A, 2001, Clin Cornerstone, V3, P50, DOI 10.1016/S1098-3597(01)90069-9
   Gurin G., 1960, AM VIEW THEIR MENTAL
   Headey B, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V86, P213, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9138-y
   HUSSEY LC, 1989, NURS CLIN N AM, V24, P605
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P3
   Kirkcaldy B, 2004, EUR PSYCHOL, V9, P107, DOI 10.1027/1016-9040.9.2.107
   Kirsch I., 1993, ADULT LITERACY AM 1
   Koelen MA, 2005, EUR J CLIN NUTR, V59, pS10, DOI 10.1038/sj.ejcn.1602168
   Kutner M, 2007, LITERACY EVERYDAY LI
   Kutner MA, 2006, HLTH LITERACY AM ADU
   LARSON R, 1989, PSYCHOL REP, V64, P775
   Lu L, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V23, P453
   LYSAKER J, 2004, READ RES INSTRUCT, V44, P21
   Lyubomirsky S, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V78, P363, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-0213-y
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1006824100041
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Lyubomirsky S, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P239, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.239
   Miller Michael J, 2007, Res Social Adm Pharm, V3, P70, DOI 10.1016/j.sapharm.2006.06.001
   Mindes Janet, 2005, Adv Mind Body Med, V21, P23
   Moon JS, 2007, GERIATR GERONTOL INT, V7, P371, DOI 10.1111/j.1447-0594.2007.00427.x
   MORITSUGU K, 2006, P SURG GEN WORKSH IM
   MWANSA DM, 1995, BRIT J SOCIOL EDUC, V16, P495, DOI 10.1080/0142569950160405
   Nielson-Bohlman L, 2004, HLTH LITERACY PRESCR
   Nutbeam D, 2000, HEALTH PROMOT INT, V15, P259, DOI 10.1093/heapro/15.3.259
   Pannells TC, 2008, CREATIVITY RES J, V20, P67, DOI 10.1080/10400410701842029
   Parikh NS, 1996, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V27, P33, DOI 10.1016/0738-3991(95)00787-3
   Peterson C., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P288
   PRICE H, 2000, PSYCHOANALYTIC STUDI, V2, P51, DOI DOI 10.1080/146089500114083
   Rehdanz K, 2005, ECOL ECON, V52, P111, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2004.06.015
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   Schillinger D, 2002, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V288, P475, DOI 10.1001/jama.288.4.475
   UNDP, 2007, HUM DEV REP 2007 200
   Veenhoven R., 1999, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V48, P159, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1006923418502
   Wallace LS, 2006, J GEN INTERN MED, V21, P874, DOI 10.1111/j.1525-1497.2006.00532.x
   Wallace LS, 2007, J SURG RES, V140, P208, DOI 10.1016/j.jss.2007.01.029
   Watson G, 1930, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V21, P79, DOI 10.1037/h0070539
   White S. P., 2008, ASSESSING NATIONS HL
   Williams Mark V., 1995, JAMA (Journal of the American Medical Association), V274, P1677, DOI 10.1001/jama.274.21.1677
   Witter R. A., 1984, EDUC EVAL POLICY AN, V6, P165, DOI 10.3102/01623737006002165
NR 55
TC 2
BP 325
EP 338
PY 2010
PD JAN
VL 95
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s11205-009-9462-5
GA 526UX
UT WOS:000272321300009
ER

PT J
AU VUILLEMIN, J
AF VUILLEMIN, J
TI HAPPINESS ACCORDING TO DESCARTES
SO TIJDSCHRIFT VOOR FILOSOFIE
J9 TIJDSCHR FILOS
LA French
DT Article
RP VUILLEMIN, J, COLL FRANCE,F-75231 PARIS 05,FRANCE.
CR DESCARTES R, TRAITE PASSIONS AME
   DESCARTES R, MEDITATIONS METAPHYS
   Descartes Rene, 1637, DISCOURS METHODE
NR 3
TC 0
BP 230
EP 240
PY 1987
PD JUN
VL 49
IS 2
GA J3364
UT WOS:A1987J336400002
ER

PT J
AU BLOOM, A
AF BLOOM, A
TI HAPPINESS AND IMMORTALITY - SAHER,PJ
SO PHILOSOPHY EAST & WEST
J9 PHILOS EAST WEST
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 UNIV HAWAII,HONOLULU,HI.
CR SAHER PJ, 1970, HAPPINESS IMMORTALIT
NR 1
TC 0
BP 346
EP 347
PY 1971
VL 21
IS 3
DI 10.2307/1398371
GA Y1934
UT WOS:A1971Y193400018
ER

PT J
AU Araki, M
   Nishitani, S
   Ushimaru, K
   Masuzaki, H
   Oishi, K
   Shinohara, K
AF Araki, Miyuki
   Nishitani, Shota
   Ushimaru, Keisho
   Masuzaki, Hideaki
   Oishi, Kazuyo
   Shinohara, Kazuyuki
TI Fetal response to induced maternal emotions
SO JOURNAL OF PHYSIOLOGICAL SCIENCES
J9 J PHYSIOL SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Araki, Miyuki; Nishitani, Shota; Shinohara, Kazuyuki] Nagasaki Univ, Dept Neurobiol & Behav, Unit Basic Med Sci, Course Med & Dent Sci,Grad Sch Biomed Sci, Nagasaki 8528523, Japan.
   [Araki, Miyuki; Oishi, Kazuyo] Nagasaki Univ, Grad Sch Biomed Sci, Dept Nursing, Nagasaki 8528520, Japan.
   [Ushimaru, Keisho] Garden Hills Womens Clin, Chuo Ward, Fukuoka 8100033, Japan.
   [Masuzaki, Hideaki] Nagasaki Univ, Sch Med, Dept Obstet & Gynecol, Nagasaki 8528501, Japan.
RP Shinohara, K, Nagasaki Univ, Dept Neurobiol & Behav, Unit Basic Med Sci, Course Med & Dent Sci,Grad Sch Biomed Sci, 1-12-4 Sakamoto, Nagasaki 8528523, Japan.
EM kazuyuki@nagasaki-u.ac.jp
DE Maternal emotions; Film-induced positive and negative emotions; Fetal
   movement; Ultrasonography; Pregnancy
ID DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS; GESTATIONAL-AGE; BLOOD-PRESSURE; LATE PREGNANCY;
   BIRTH-WEIGHT; ANXIETY; MOVEMENTS; STRESS; BEHAVIOR; MOTHERS
AB This study investigated the relationship between fetal movements and acute maternal emotional changes during pregnancy. Two empirically validated feature film clips were used for the external generation of two subjectively and facially well-characterized target emotions: happiness and sadness. We simultaneously monitored separate fetal arm, leg, and trunk movements by means of two ultrasound apparatuses while maternal emotions were manipulated by film clip presentation. The number of fetal arm movements, but not the duration, was increased when pregnant women were being shown a happy film. Both the number and the duration of fetal arm movements decreased with the sad film presentation. Neither the presentation of happiness nor the presentation of sadness affected fetal leg or trunk movements. These findings suggest that induced emotions in pregnant women primarily affect arm movements of their fetuses, and that positive and negative emotions have the opposite effects on fetus movement.
CR ABRAMS SM, 1995, INF MENTAL HLTH J, V16, P233, DOI 10.1002/1097-0355(199523)16:3<233::AID-IMHJ2280160309>3.0.CO;2-1
   APGAR V, 1953, Curr Res Anesth Analg, V32, P260
   Berbey R, 2001, INT J GYNECOL OBSTET, V74, P293, DOI 10.1016/S0020-7292(01)00438-6
   CRANDON AJ, 1979, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V23, P113, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(79)90015-1
   DAVIDS A, 1962, PSYCHOSOM MED, V24, P464
   Dayan J, 2002, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V155, P293, DOI 10.1093/aje/155.4.293
   de Medina PGR, 2003, EARLY HUM DEV, V73, P17, DOI 10.1016/S0378-3782(03)00047-1
   Diego MA, 2002, DEV PSYCHOBIOL, V41, P396, DOI 10.1002/dev.10071
   Dieter J N, 2001, J Obstet Gynaecol, V21, P468
   DiPietro JA, 2003, EARLY HUM DEV, V74, P125, DOI 10.1016/j.earlhumdev.2003.07.001
   Field T, 2001, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V24, P27, DOI 10.1016/S0163-6383(01)00066-2
   FIELD T, 1985, OBSTET GYNECOL, V66, P525
   Field Tiffany, 2002, J Obstet Gynaecol, V22, P260
   FIELD T, 1995, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V18, P1, DOI 10.1016/0163-6383(95)90003-9
   FRIED G, 1990, REGUL PEPTIDES, V28, P1, DOI 10.1016/0167-0115(90)90059-6
   Gitau R, 1998, LANCET, V352, P707, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(05)60824-0
   Gitau R, 2001, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V86, P104, DOI 10.1210/jc.86.1.104
   Glover V, 1999, CONT REV OBSTET GYNE, V11, P155
   Goldin PR, 2005, NEUROIMAGE, V27, P26, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2005.03.018
   Gotoh H, 2000, OBSTET GYNECOL, V95, P596, DOI 10.1016/S0029-7844(99)00620-1
   Groome LJ, 1995, J DEV BEHAV PEDIATR, V16, P391
   GROSS JJ, 1995, COGNITION EMOTION, V9, P87, DOI 10.1080/02699939508408966
   IANNIRUBERTO A, 1981, SEMIN PERINATOL, V5, P175
   Larsson C, 2004, OBSTET GYNECOL, V104, P459, DOI 10.1097/01.AOG.0000136087.46864.e4
   MANNING FA, 1980, AM J OBSTET GYNECOL, V136, P787
   MAXWELL C, 1978, BRIT J CLIN PHARMACO, V6, P15
   McCubbin JA, 1996, AM J OBSTET GYNECOL, V175, P706
   MCDONALD RL, 1963, PSYCHOSOM MED, V25, P357
   MIKHAIL MS, 1991, AM J OBSTET GYNECOL, V165, P988
   MORIZAKI N, 1989, AM J OBSTET GYNECOL, V160, P218
   MULDER EJH, 1987, EARLY HUM DEV, V15, P231, DOI 10.1016/0378-3782(87)90082-X
   NATALE R, 1981, AM J OBSTET GYNECOL, V140, P545
   Nishitani S, 2009, NEUROSCI RES, V63, P66, DOI 10.1016/j.neures.2008.10.007
   OTTINGER DR, 1964, PSYCHOL REP, V14, P391
   ROSENFELD CR, 1977, AM J OBSTET GYNECOL, V127, P376
   SANDMAN CA, 1994, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V739, P198, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1994.tb19822.x
   Sjostrom K, 2002, EARLY HUM DEV, V67, P87, DOI 10.1016/S0378-3782(01)00256-0
   Sjostrom K, 2003, EARLY HUM DEV, V72, P111, DOI 10.1016/S0378-3782(03)00031-8
   STARKMAN MN, 1990, PSYCHOSOM MED, V52, P129
   STEER RA, 1992, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V45, P1093, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(92)90149-H
   Teixeira JMA, 1999, BRIT MED J, V318, P153
   ten Hof J, 1999, EARLY HUM DEV, V56, P57, DOI 10.1016/S0378-3782(99)00035-3
   VANDENBERGH BRH, 1989, EARLY HUM DEV, V19, P9, DOI 10.1016/0378-3782(89)90100-X
   Wadhwa PD, 1998, AM J OBSTET GYNECOL, V179, P1079, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9378(98)70219-4
   WADHWA PD, 1993, AM J OBSTET GYNECOL, V169, P858
   Westermann R, 1996, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P557, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(199607)26:4<557::AID-EJSP769>3.0.CO;2-4
   WIKLAND M, 1984, OBSTET GYNECOL, V64, P503
   ZIMMER EZ, 1982, EUR J OBSTET GYN R B, V13, P209, DOI 10.1016/0028-2243(82)90101-0
   ZUCKERMAN B, 1990, J DEV BEHAV PEDIATR, V11, P190
NR 49
TC 2
BP 213
EP 220
PY 2010
PD MAY
VL 60
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s12576-010-0087-x
GA 581RK
UT WOS:000276541800006
ER

PT J
AU Unterrainer, HF
   Ladenhauf, KH
   Wallner-Liebmann, SJ
   Fink, A
AF Unterrainer, Human-Friedrich
   Ladenhauf, Karl Heinz
   Wallner-Liebmann, Sandra Johanna
   Fink, Andreas
TI Different Types of Religious/Spiritual Well-Being in Relation to
   Personality and Subjective Well-Being
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL FOR THE PSYCHOLOGY OF RELIGION
J9 INT J PSYCHOL RELIG
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Unterrainer, Human-Friedrich] Karl Franzens Univ Graz, Gruner Kreis Soc, Addict Res Soc, A-8010 Graz, Austria.
   [Unterrainer, Human-Friedrich] Gruner Kreis Soc Rehabil & Reintegrat Addicted Pe, Monichkirchen, Austria.
   [Unterrainer, Human-Friedrich; Ladenhauf, Karl Heinz] Graz Univ, Inst Pastoraltheol & Pastoralpsychol, A-8010 Graz, Austria.
   [Unterrainer, Human-Friedrich; Fink, Andreas] Graz Univ, Inst Psychol, A-8010 Graz, Austria.
   [Unterrainer, Human-Friedrich; Wallner-Liebmann, Sandra Johanna] Med Univ Graz, Inst Pathophysiol & Immunol, Graz, Austria.
RP Unterrainer, HF, Karl Franzens Univ Graz, Gruner Kreis Soc, Addict Res Soc, Geidorfgurtel 20-4-10, A-8010 Graz, Austria.
EM human.unterrainer@uni-graz.at
ID SPIRITUAL TRANSCENDENCE; 5-FACTOR MODEL; COHERENCE SCALE; HEALTH; SENSE;
   RELIGIOSITY; INVOLVEMENT; PSYCHOLOGY; TRAITS
AB In this study the authors attempt to present different types of Religious/Spiritual Well-Being (RSWB) and discuss their relation to personality and psychological well-being. The Multidimensional Inventory for Religious/Spiritual Well-Being 48 is employed for this study, which consists of 6 subscales. To find different types of RSWB, an agglomerative cluster analysis on these subscales was performed based on the responses obtained in a nonclinical adult sample (n = 463). A 4-cluster solution was accepted. The clusters were labeled as Religious/Spiritual High, Religiously Oriented, Existentially Oriented, and Religious/Spiritual Low, and were found to be substantially related to Sense of Coherence (n = 263) and Six Factors of Personality (n = 200) in two different subsamples. By presenting a first empirical model for a 4-field typology of RSWB, we hope to further contribute to the ongoing discussion on how to deal with religious/spiritual issues in personality research.
CR ALLPORT GW, 1967, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V5, P432, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.5.4.432
   ANTONOVSKY A, 1993, SOC SCI MED, V36, P725, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(93)90033-Z
   Antonovsky A, 1997, SALUTOGENESE ENTMYST
   CAIRD D, 1987, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P345
   Cloninger C., 2004, FEELING GOOD SCI WEL
   ELLISON CW, 1983, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V11, P330
   ELLISON CW, 1991, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V19, P35
   Emmons R. A., 2000, INT J PSYCHOL RELIG, V10, P3, DOI 10.1207/S15327582IJPR1001_2
   Emmons R. A., 2004, PSYCHOL GRATITUDE
   Emmons RA, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P377, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145024
   Everitt B.S., 2001, CLUSTER ANAL
   EYSENCK HJ, 1992, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V13, P757, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(92)90050-Y
   Goulding A, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V37, P157, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2003.08.008
   Hill P. C., 1999, MEASURES RELIG
   Hill P. C., 2008, PSYCHOL RELIG SPIR S, V<IT>S</IT>, P3, DOI [10.1037/1941-1022.S.1.3, DOI 10.1037/1941-1022.S.1.3]
   HUBER S, 2003, ZENTRALITAT INHALT M
   Koenig HG, 2001, HDB RELIG HLTH
   Larsson G, 1999, EUR J PERSONALITY, V13, P51, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0984(199901/02)13:1<51::AID-PER321>3.0.CO;2-P
   Lawler-Row KA, 2010, PSYCHOL RELIG SPIRIT, V2, P1, DOI 10.1037/a0017584
   LEDBETTER MF, 1991, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V19, P49
   LESTER D, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P1187, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90032-M
   Lockenhoff CE, 2009, J PERS, V77, P1411, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2009.00587.x
   Maltby J, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V30, P187, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00024-6
   MASLOW AH, 1990, PSYCHOL SEINS ENTWUR
   Miller W. R., 1999, INTEGRATING SPIRITUA, P3, DOI 10.037/10327-001
   Pallant JF, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V33, P39, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00134-9
   Pargament K. I., 2007, SPIRITUALLY INTEGRAT
   Piedmont R, 2009, ROLE RELIG SPIRITUAL, P173, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511576843.013
   Piedmont RL, 2009, PSYCHOL RELIG SPIRIT, V1, P162, DOI 10.1037/a0015883
   Piedmont RL, 2004, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V18, P213, DOI 10.1037/0893-164X.18.3.213
   Piedmont RL, 1999, J PERS, V67, P985, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00080
   Rican P, 2010, INT J PSYCHOL RELIG, V20, P2, DOI 10.1080/10508610903418053
   Saroglou V, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V32, P15, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00233-6
   SCHNEIDER B, 1997, THESIS U KONSTANZ GE
   Seligman ME, 2003, PSYCHOLOGIST, V16, P126
   Steel P, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P138, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.134.1.138
   Unterrainer H. F., 2010, DIAGNOSTICA, V2, P82
   Unterrainer HF, 2010, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V49, P192, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2010.03.032
   UNTERRAINER HF, 2007, SPIRITUALITAT PSYCHI
   UNTERRAINER HF, 2006, SPIRITUALITAT SUCHT
   Unterrainer Human F., 2010, SEELENFINSTERNIS STR
   VONZERSSEN D, 1994, FORTSCHR NEUROL PSYC, V62, P1
   Widiger TA, 2009, ANNU REV CLIN PSYCHO, V5, P197, DOI 10.1146/annurev.clinpsy.032408.153542
NR 43
TC 2
BP 115
EP 126
PY 2011
VL 21
IS 2
DI 10.1080/10508619.2011.557003
GA 754HL
UT WOS:000289845600004
ER

PT B
AU Wang, H
   Davies, M
   Grimbeck, P
   Loke, KK
AF Wang, H
   Davies, M
   Grimbeck, P
   Loke, KK
TI Participation by Chinese Australians in community group educational
   activities: Impact on life satisfaction and well-being
SO EDUCATING: WEAVING RESEARCH INTO PRACTICE, VOL 3
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 Griffith Univ, Nathan, Qld 4111, Australia.
AB While the proliferation of ethnic community groups suggests that they are meeting the needs of the community they represent, there is scant research on the impact of such groups. This study focused on the educational activities provided by 20 Chinese community groups and their impact on the life satisfaction and well-being of 600 Australians of Chinese descent migrants from Taiwan, Hong Kong, China, and Malaysia. Since most participants were aged from 40 to 70 years, and were unemployed, these community group instructor led educational activities provide opportunities for learning, socializing, and relationship building that may impact on their well-being. These migrants came to Australia across a 34-year period with the bulk (60%) arriving in the years 1989-1997. Results suggest that demographic variables such as migration year and employment status have more influence on their life satisfaction and well-being compared to educational activities and other more general community group activities. A Structural Equation Model (SEM) indicates the relative impact of different variables on the life satisfaction and well-being of participants.
CR Argyle M., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P353
   Berry J. W., 1996, HDB CROSS CULTURAL P, V3
   Berry JW, 1997, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V46, P5, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.1997.tb01087.x
   Bogue DJ, 1969, PRINCIPLES DEMOGRAPH
   BURNLEY IH, 2001, IMPACT IMMIGRATION A
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   Cantor N, 1991, ADV MOTIVATION ACHIE, V7, P327
   Choi C. Y., 1975, CHINESE MIGRATION SE
   COUGHLAN JE, 1994, LAST HALF CENT CHIN
   CSIKSZENTMIHALYI M., 1997, FUTURIST, V31, P8
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1975, BOREDOM ANXIETY
   DIENER E, 2003, FINDINGS SUBJECT WEL
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E., 1997, RECENT FINDINGS SUBJ
   EBRAHIM S, 1992, INT MIGR, V30, P179
   FUNNELL R, 2004, 2 ANN INT C COGN LAN
   HON HC, 1997, ASIANS AUSTR PATTERN, P120
   HWANG KZ, 1998, OVERSEAS CHINESE HIS
   INGLEHART R, 1990, CULTURE SHIFT ADV IN
   INGLIS C, 1992, ASIAN AUSTR DYNAMICS
   KEARNS P, 1999, VET LEARNING AGE CHA, V2
   Mitchell C., 1996, ASTRONAUT FAMILIES P
   ORRELL M, 1995, BRIT MED J, V310, P951
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   ROBBINS SB, 2000, HDB COUNSELING PSYCH
   RYFF CD, 1989, INT J BEHAV DEV, V12, P35
   RYFF CD, 1995, AM PSYCHOL SOC, V4
   SCHAIE K, 1993, SUCCESSFUL AGING PER
   Snowdon DA, 1996, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V275, P528, DOI 10.1001/jama.275.7.528
   SWEETMAN ME, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V29, P153, DOI 10.1007/BF01077893
   Swindell R. F., 2000, ED AGEING, V15, P251
   1999, WELL BEING FDN INDON, P230
NR 32
TC 0
BP 224
EP 235
PY 2004
GA BEB84
UT WOS:000236616000022
ER

PT J
AU Bulanda, JR
AF Bulanda, Jennifer Roebuck
TI Gender, Marital Power, and Marital Quality in Later Life
SO JOURNAL OF WOMEN & AGING
J9 J WOMEN AGING
LA English
DT Article
C1 Miami Univ, Dept Sociol & Gerontol, Oxford, OH 45056 USA.
RP Bulanda, JR, Miami Univ, Dept Sociol & Gerontol, 375 Upham Hall, Oxford, OH 45056 USA.
EM bulandjr@muohio.edu
DE marital power; marital quality; gender; marriage
ID LONG-TERM MARRIAGE; HIDDEN POWER; SATISFACTION; RETIREMENT; RESOURCES;
   HEALTH; PERCEPTIONS; REMARRIAGE; HAPPINESS; EQUALITY
AB This study uses data from the 1992 Health and Retirement Study to examine gender differences in marital power and marital quality among older adults and to assess whether there are gender differences in the correlates of marital quality and marital power in later life. Results show that women report lower marital happiness, marital interaction, and marital power than do men, on average. These differences persist even after controlling for a number of life-course events and transitions. Further, results show that gender differences are also evident in the relationship of employment, childrearing, caregiving, and health factors with marital quality and power.
CR Amato PR, 2003, J MARRIAGE FAM, V65, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2003.00001.x
   Bernard J., 1972, FUTURE MARRIAGE
   BROMAN CL, 1993, J MARRIAGE FAM, V55, P724, DOI 10.2307/353352
   Bushfield SY, 2008, J WOMEN AGING, V20, P199, DOI 10.1080/08952840801984469
   CARSTENSEN LL, 1995, PSYCHOL AGING, V10, P140, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.10.1.140
   Clarke LH, 2005, J WOMEN AGING, V17, P21, DOI 10.1300/J074v17n04_03
   Davey A, 2004, J FAM ISSUES, V25, P431, DOI 10.1177/0192513X032257698
   Fenstermaker SWestC, 2002, DOING GENDER DOING D
   FITZPATRICK TR, 2003, J FAMILY SOCIAL WORK, V7, P83, DOI 10.1300/J039v07n01_06
   Hatch LR, 2004, J FAM ISSUES, V25, P465, DOI 10.1177/0192513X03257766
   Hauser RM, 2005, AGING HLTH PUBLIC PO
   Kaufman G, 2006, J FAM ISSUES, V27, P735, DOI 10.1177/0192513X05285293
   KLEBAN MH, 1989, J MARRIAGE FAM, V51, P303, DOI 10.2307/352494
   Komter A, 1989, GENDER SOC, V3, P187, DOI 10.1177/089124389003002003
   Kulik L, 2001, J WOMEN AGING, V13, P21, DOI 10.1300/J074v13n02_03
   Kulik L, 2002, AGEING SOC, V22, P459, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X02008772
   LEE GR, 1989, J GERONTOL, V44, pS226
   LEE GR, 1988, J MARRIAGE FAM, V50, P775, DOI 10.2307/352646
   LOOMIS LS, 1995, J FAM ISSUES, V16, P131, DOI 10.1177/019251395016002001
   Mahoney A, 1999, J FAM PSYCHOL, V13, P321, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.13.3.321
   Moen P, 2001, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V64, P55, DOI 10.2307/3090150
   Orbuch TL, 1996, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V59, P162, DOI 10.2307/2787050
   Pinquart M, 2006, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V61, pP33
   Rogers SJ, 2000, SOC FORCES, V79, P731, DOI 10.2307/2675515
   Settersten R. A., 2003, INVITATION LIFE COUR, P15
   Skinner KB, 2002, J FAM ISSUES, V23, P74, DOI 10.1177/0192513X02023001004
   SUITOR JJ, 1994, J MARRIAGE FAM, V56, P681, DOI 10.2307/352878
   Tichenor VJ, 1999, J MARRIAGE FAM, V61, P638, DOI 10.2307/353566
   Twenge JM, 2003, J MARRIAGE FAM, V65, P574, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2003.00574.x
   Umberson D., 2005, SOC FORCES, V84, P487
   VanLaningham J, 2001, SOC FORCES, V79, P1313, DOI 10.1353/sof.2001.0055
   Waite L, 2000, CASE MARRIAGE WHY MA
   Walker RB, 2009, AGEING SOC, V29, P455, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X08007903
   Ward RA, 1998, SOC FORCES, V77, P647, DOI 10.2307/3005542
   West C, 1987, GENDER SOC, V1, P125, DOI 10.1177/0891243287001002002
   WHITE L, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P453, DOI 10.2307/353039
   Wilcox WB, 2006, SOC FORCES, V84, P1321, DOI 10.1353/sof.2006.0076
   Yorgason JB, 2008, RES AGING, V30, P623, DOI 10.1177/0164027508322570
   Zipp JF, 2004, J FAM ISSUES, V25, P933, DOI 10.1177/0192513X04267151
NR 39
TC 4
BP 3
EP 22
PY 2011
VL 23
IS 1
DI 10.1080/08952841.2011.540481
GA 716DA
UT WOS:000286944100002
ER

PT J
AU STONES, MJ
   KOZMA, A
AF STONES, MJ
   KOZMA, A
TI A MAGICAL MODEL TO PREDICT INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES IN MOOD CHANGE
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
RP STONES, MJ, MEM UNIV NEWFOUNDLAND,DEPT PSYCHOL,ST JOHNS A1B 3X9,NEWFOUNDLAND,CANADA.
ID HAPPINESS
AB We tested a mathematical model of psychological well-being (PWB) with data from a paradigm that included a negative mood induction followed by a positive induction.  The propositions from the model encompass the hypothesis that the relative mood prior to either induction has implications for the magnitude of subsequent induction effects, such that relative mood is defined by current mood as a ratio of the prevailing mood that is predicted by the model.  The findings confirm the hypothesis that the relative mood at baseline predicts mood change in a nonoverlapping time period, even after control for potentially mediating variables.
CR DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   KOZMA A, 1990, SOC INDIC RES, V22, P119, DOI 10.1007/BF00354836
   KOZMA A, 1980, J GERONTOL, V35, P906
   LARSEN RJ, 1987, J RES PERS, V21, P1, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(87)90023-7
   MAY RM, 1976, NATURE, V261, P459, DOI 10.1038/261459a0
   MCNEIL KJ, 1986, THESIS MEMORIAL U NE
   SCHAIE K, 1985, HDB PSYCHOL AGING
   Stewart I, 1989, DOES GOD PLAY DICE M
   STONES MJ, 1991, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V24, P43
   STONES MJ, 1989, CAN PSYCHOL, V30, P526, DOI 10.1037/h0079827
   STONES M J, 1990, Clinical Gerontologist, V9, P135, DOI 10.1300/J018v09n03_09
   TEASDALE JD, 1983, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V22, P163
   TEASDALE JD, 1981, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V20, P39
   VELTEN E, 1968, BEHAV RES THER, V6, P473, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(68)90028-4
NR 14
TC 3
BP 103
EP 111
PY 1992
PD AUG
VL 27
IS 1
DI 10.1007/BF00300512
GA JF619
UT WOS:A1992JF61900005
ER

PT J
AU Smith, MC
   Dodson, DG
AF Smith, MC
   Dodson, DG
TI Facial expression in adults with Down's syndrome
SO JOURNAL OF ABNORMAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J ABNORM PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV WASHINGTON,DEPT PSYCHOL,SEATTLE,WA 98195.
ID EMOTION; CHILDREN
AB The facial expressions of adults with Down's syndrome (DS; n = 15) as they watched happy, sad, and neutral videotapes were compared with those of a healthy age-matched control group (n = 20). Facial movements were analyzed with the Facial Action Coding System (P. E. Ekman & W. V. Friesen, 1978). While watching happy stimuli, the 10 DS adults who were able to appropriately rate their reactions smiled with a cheek raise as frequently as control adults, suggesting that the expression of positive affect in these individuals is normal. Contrary to predictions, however, the DS group exhibited fewer smiles without cheek raises than did control adults and were more likely not to smile. Neither group showed prototypic sad facial expressions in response to sad stimuli. Independent of emotion, DS participants made more facial movements, including more tongue shows, than did control participants. Differences in facial expression in DS adults may confuse others' interpretations of their emotional responses and may be important for understanding the development of abnormal emotional processes.
CR BAIRD PA, 1987, J PEDIATR, V110, P849, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3476(87)80395-5
   BERSU ET, 1980, AM J MED GENET, V5, P339
   BUCKHALT JA, 1978, AM J MENT DEF, V82, P337
   Cicchetti D., 1996, DEV AFFECT, P309
   EKMAN P, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P342, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.2.342
   EMDE RN, 1978, DEV AFFECT, P351
   FRIEDMAN HS, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P766, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.5.766
   Friesen W. V., 1978, FACIAL ACTION CODING
   GROSS JJ, 1995, COGNITION EMOTION, V9, P87, DOI 10.1080/02699939508408966
   Izard C. E., 1979, MAXIMALLY DISCRIMINA
   JONES N, 1987, PSYCHOL REP, V60, P759
   KASARI C, 1990, AM J MENT RETARD, V95, P55
   MAURER H, 1987, AM J MENT RETARD, V91, P511
   MCGROTHER CW, 1990, J MENT DEFIC RES, V34, P49
   MORSTYN R, 1982, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V43, P197
   PHILIPPOT P, 1993, COGNITION EMOTION, V7, P171, DOI 10.1080/02699939308409183
   ROZNER L, 1983, LANCET, V1, P1320
   Wechsler D., 1981, WECHSLER ADULT INTEL
NR 18
TC 6
BP 602
EP 608
PY 1996
PD NOV
VL 105
IS 4
GA VQ840
UT WOS:A1996VQ84000012
ER

PT J
AU Galvis, FHV
AF Villalobos Galvis, Fredy H.
TI Factorial structure and psychometric properties of a scale for
   depression among university students in Colombia
SO REVISTA PANAMERICANA DE SALUD PUBLICA-PAN AMERICAN JOURNAL OF PUBLIC HEALTH
J9 REV PANAM SALUD PUBL
LA Spanish
DT Article
C1 Univ Narino, Dept Psicol, Grp Psicol & Salud, Pasto, Narino, Colombia.
RP Galvis, FHV, Univ Narino, Dept Psicol, Grp Psicol & Salud, Ciudad Univ Torobajo,Calle 18 50-02, Pasto, Narino, Colombia.
EM fhvillalobos@udenar.edu.co
DE Depression; factor analysis, statistical; psychometrics; validity of
   tests; students; Colombia
ID CES-D; ADOLESCENTS; AMERICANS; SAMPLE; GENDER; ADULTS; AREAS
AB Objective. To determine the psychometric properties and factor structure of the Center for Epidemiological Studies depression scale (CES-D) with a sample of Colombian university students.
   Methods. A non-probabilistic convenience sample of 355 students from two universities (62% women and 38% men) were selected according to quotas from the educational institutions, a random sample of groups, and volunteer participants. The Spanish version of the CES-D was modified by extending the evaluation period to two weeks. The total score was calculated for each scale and factor; the exploratory factor analysis was conducted using the method of principal components.
   Results. The four factors: depressive affect, somatic symptoms, positive affect, and interpersonal relations, accounted for 55.9% of the variance. The analysis showed high levels of internal consistency (Cronbach's alpha = 0.88). The individual factors showed variations in internal consistency and converged around a single, secondary factor. The factor structure matched the original theory, even with variations in the factor structure for the whole sample, as well as by gender. Although scores differed according to the sex of the person being evaluated, the internal consistency of the scale as a whole remained over 0.87 for each sex. The proposed cutoff levels for the test were: 39 points for the general population, 35 for males, and 42 for females, all above the fourth quintile.
   Conclusions. The CES-D scale has satisfactory psychometric properties and can be recommended for use in university students. These results lend themselves to the possibility of using this scale in both clinical and epidemiological studies.
CR Agudelo D, 2007, SALUD MENT, V30, P33
   Aguilera-Guzman RM, 2004, SALUD MENT, V27, P57
   Amezquita M. E., 2003, REV COLOMB PSIQUIATR, V32, P341
   Arrivillaga M, 2004, UNIV PSYCHOL, V3, P17
   CAMPOCABAL G, 2001, REV COLOMB PSIQUIATR, V30, P351
   CORTES R, 2005, PSIQUIATR BIOL, V6, P126
   COVA F, 2005, TERAPIA PSICOLOGICA, V23, P49
   Edman JL, 1999, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V34, P211, DOI 10.1007/s001270050135
   GOLDING JM, 1989, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V0001
   Gomez C, 1997, REV COL PSIQUIATRIA, V26, P23
   Gomez-Restrepo C, 2004, REV PANAM SALUD PUBL, V16, P378, DOI 10.1590/S1020-49892004001200003
   GONZALEZ MT, 2006, REV ELECT METODOLOGI, V11, P16
   GonzalezForteza C, 1995, SALUD MENT, V18, P41
   Grayson D. A., 2000, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V5, P273
   GUARNACCIA PJ, 1989, SOC SCI MED, V29, P85, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(89)90131-7
   Hair J. F., 2004, ANAL MULTIVARIANTE
   Hertzog C, 1990, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V2, P64, DOI [10.1037/ 1040-3590.2.1.64, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.2.1.64]
   Matud MP, 2006, INT J CLIN HLTH PSYC, V6, P7
   MCCALLUM J, 1995, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V50, pS182
   Miller TQ, 1997, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V52, pS259
   MIRANDA CA, 2000, REV COLOMBIANA PSIQU, V29, P251
   Montero I, 2007, INT J CLIN HLTH PSYC, V7, P847
   Nguyen HT, 2004, PSYCHIAT RES, V126, P177, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2004.02.004
   Perez M., 2001, PSICOTHEMA, V13, P493
   Radloff L. S., 1977, J APPL PSYCHOL MEASU, V1, P385, DOI DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   RADLOFF LS, 1991, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V20, P149, DOI 10.1007/BF01537606
   SALGADODESNYDER VN, 1994, SALUD PUBLICA MEXICO, V36, P200
   ROBERTS RE, 1980, PSYCHIAT RES, V2, P125, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(80)90069-4
   Sandoval A., 2004, REV COLOMB PSICOL, V13, P13
   Sarason I. G., 1996, PSICOLOGIA ANORMAL P
   Shafer AB, 2006, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V62, P123, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20213
   Thomas JL, 2001, INT J PSYCHIAT MED, V31, P25
   Van Tran T, 1989, J GERONTOL, V44, P110
NR 33
TC 3
BP 110
EP 116
PY 2010
PD FEB
VL 27
IS 2
GA 586LG
UT WOS:000276909800004
ER

PT J
AU Punkanen, M
   Eerola, T
   Erkkila, J
AF Punkanen, Marko
   Eerola, Tuomas
   Erkkila, Jaakko
TI Biased emotional recognition in depression: Perception of emotions in
   music by depressed patients
SO JOURNAL OF AFFECTIVE DISORDERS
J9 J AFFECT DISORDERS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Punkanen, Marko; Eerola, Tuomas; Erkkila, Jaakko] Univ Jyvaskyla, Finnish Ctr Excellence Interdisciplinary Mus Res, Jyvaskyla 40014, Finland.
RP Punkanen, M, Univ Jyvaskyla, Finnish Ctr Excellence Interdisciplinary Mus Res, POB 35 M, Jyvaskyla 40014, Finland.
EM marko.punkanen@jyu.fi
DE Depression; Brain asymmetry; Emotion perception; Music; Alexithymia;
   Anxiety
ID FRONTAL BRAIN ASYMMETRY; FACIAL EMOTION; ALEXITHYMIA-SCALE; HOSPITAL
   ANXIETY; ITEM SELECTION; EXPRESSIONS; DISORDER; STIMULI; MOOD;
   INDIVIDUALS
AB Background: Depression is a highly prevalent mood disorder, that impairs a person's social skills and also their quality of life. Populations affected with depression also suffer from a higher mortality rate. Depression affects person's ability to recognize emotions. We designed a novel experiment to test the hypothesis that depressed patients show a judgment bias towards negative emotions.
   Methods: To investigate how depressed patients differ in their perception of emotions conveyed by musical examples, both healthy (n = 30) and depressed (n = 79) participants were presented with a set of 30 musical excerpts, representing one of five basic target emotions, and asked to rate each excerpt using five Likert scales that represented the amount of each one of those same emotions perceived in the example.
   Results: Depressed patients showed moderate but consistent negative self-report biases both in the overall use of the scales and their particular application to certain target emotions, when compared to healthy controls. Also, the severity of the clinical state (depression, anxiety and alexithymia) had an effect on the self-report biases for both positive and negative emotion ratings, particularly depression and alexithymia.
   Limitations: Only musical stimuli were used, and they were all clear examples of one of the basic emotions of happiness, sadness, fear, anger and tenderness. No neutral or ambiguous excerpts were included.
   Conclusions: Depressed patients' negative emotional bias was demonstrated using musical stimuli. This suggests that the evaluation of emotional qualities in music could become a means to discriminate between depressed and non-depressed subjects. The practical implications of the present study relate both to diagnostic uses of such perceptual evaluations, as well as a better understanding of the emotional regulation strategies of the patients. (C) 2010 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Aina Yemi, 2006, J Am Osteopath Assoc, V106, pS9
   Al'tman Y. A., 2000, HUMAN PHYSL, V26, P553, DOI 10.1007/BF02760371
   ALLEN JJ, 1993, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V33, P642, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(93)90104-L
   Altenmuller E, 2002, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V40, P2242, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(02)00107-0
   Anand A, 2005, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V57, P1079, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2005.02.021
   BAGBY RM, 1994, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V38, P23, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(94)90005-1
   Bagby RM, 2006, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V75, P25, DOI 10.1159/000089224
   Blatt S J, 1998, J Am Psychoanal Assoc, V46, P722
   Blood AJ, 2001, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V98, P11818, DOI 10.1073/pnas.191355898
   Bodner E, 2007, ART PSYCHOTHER, V34, P142, DOI 10.1016/j.aip.2006.12.002
   BOUHUYS AL, 1995, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V33, P215, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(94)00092-N
   Busch F. N., 2009, ADV PSYCHIAT TREATME, V15, P271
   Cassidy EL, 2005, J GERIATR PSYCH NEUR, V18, P83, DOI 10.1177/0891988705276060
   Davidson R. J., 1995, BRAIN ASYMMETRY
   Davidson R. J., 1989, HDB NEUROPSYCHOLOGY
   Davidson RJ, 2002, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V53, P545, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.53.100901.135148
   Dunn BD, 2004, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V113, P654, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.113.4.654
   Eerola T, 2011, PSYCHOL MUSIC, V39, P18, DOI 10.1177/0305735610362821
   ERKKILA J, 2008, EFFECT IMPROVISATION
   FAWCETT J, 1983, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V44, P8
   FIELD T, 1995, DEV PSYCHOL, V3, P358
   Fournier JC, 2010, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V303, P47, DOI 10.1001/jama.2009.1943
   GAEBEL W, 1992, EUR ARCH PSY CLIN N, V242, P46, DOI 10.1007/BF02190342
   George MS, 1998, BEHAV MODIF, V22, P192, DOI 10.1177/01454455980222007
   Gotlib IH, 2004, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V113, P127, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.113.1.127
   GUR RC, 1992, PSYCHIAT RES, V42, P241, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(92)90116-K
   HAMILTON M, 1960, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V23, P56, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.23.1.56
   Hayward G, 2005, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V57, P517, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2004.11.016
   HENDRYX MS, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V56, P227, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5602_4
   HENRIQUES JB, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P535, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.4.535
   Herrmann C, 1997, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V42, P17, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(96)00216-4
   Honkalampi K, 2010, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V68, P269, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2009.05.010
   Honkalampi K, 2000, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V48, P99, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(99)00083-5
   John O. P., 1999, HDB PERSONALITY THEO
   Joormann J, 2010, COGNITION EMOTION, V24, P281, DOI 10.1080/02699930903407948
   Joormann J, 2004, COGNITION EMOTION, V18, P125, DOI 10.1080/02699930244000480
   JUSLIN PN, 2009, OXFORD HDB MUSIC PSY
   Kalia M, 2005, METABOLISM, V54, P24, DOI 10.1016/j.metabol.2005.01.009
   Kan Y, 2004, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V75, P1667, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.2004.036079
   Kessler RC, 2003, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V289, P3095, DOI 10.1001/jama.289.23.3095
   Kreutz G, 2008, PSYCHOL MUSIC, V36, P101, DOI 10.1177/0305735607082623
   Kreutz G, 2002, MUSIC SCI, V6, P257
   Lane RD, 2000, PSYCHOSOM MED, V62, P492
   Leentjens AFG, 2000, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V15, P644, DOI 10.1002/1099-1166(200007)15:7<644::AID-GPS167>3.0.CO;2-L
   LEHTINEN V, 1995, DEPRESSION EPIDEMIOL
   Leppanen JM, 2004, PSYCHIAT RES, V128, P123, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2004.05.020
   Maratos AS, 2008, COCHRANE DB SYST REV, DOI 10.1002/14651858.CD004517.pub2
   MARTIN M, 1990, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V10, P669, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(90)90075-L
   McNair D, 1971, MANUAL PROFILE MOOD
   Mendlewicz L, 2005, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V89, P195, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2005.07.010
   MONTGOMERY SA, 1979, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V134, P382, DOI 10.1192/bjp.134.4.382
   Nater UM, 2006, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V62, P300, DOI 10.1016/j.ijpsycho.2006.05.011
   PESELOW ED, 1994, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V164, P349, DOI 10.1192/bjp.164.3.349
   Quadflieg S, 2007, BEHAV RES THER, V45, P3096, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2007.08.003
   Rotenberg VS, 2008, PROG NEURO-PSYCHOPH, V32, P1772, DOI 10.1016/j.pnpbp.2008.08.011
   Saarikallio S., 2007, PSYCHOL MUSIC, V35, P88, DOI DOI 10.1177/0305735607068889
   Salimpoor VN, 2009, PLOS ONE, V4, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0007487
   Sammler D, 2007, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V44, P293, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2007.00497.x
   Santor DA, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1354, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.6.1354
   Siegle GJ, 2002, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V51, P693, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(02)01314-8
   SIFNEOS PE, 1973, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V22, P255
   Spitzer C, 2005, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V74, P240, DOI 10.1159/000085148
   Surguladze SA, 2004, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V18, P212, DOI 10.1037/0894-4105.18.2.212
   Suslow T, 2004, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V83, P59, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2004.03.003
   TAYLOR GJ, 1991, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V32, P153
   TAYLOR GJ, 1985, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V44, P191
   Teasdale J. D., 1988, COGNITION EMOTION, V2, P247, DOI 10.1080/02699938808410927
   Tomarken AJ, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P387
   Turner EH, 2008, NEW ENGL J MED, V358, P252, DOI 10.1056/NEJMsa065779
   VASTFJALL D., 2002, MUSIC SCI, P173
   WHEELER RE, 1993, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V30, P82
   WHO, 2010, DEPR
   ZIGMOND AS, 1983, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V67, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1983.tb09716.x
NR 73
TC 4
BP 118
EP 126
PY 2011
PD APR
VL 130
IS 1-2
DI 10.1016/j.jad.2010.10.034
GA 759KO
UT WOS:000290241600017
ER

PT J
AU Ropponen, A
   Svedberg, P
   Kalso, E
   Koskenvuo, M
   Silventoinen, K
   Kaprio, J
AF Ropponen, Annina
   Svedberg, Pia
   Kalso, Eija
   Koskenvuo, Markku
   Silventoinen, Karri
   Kaprio, Jaakko
TI A prospective twin cohort study of disability pensions due to
   musculoskeletal diagnoses in relation to stability and change in pain
SO PAIN
J9 PAIN
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ropponen, Annina] Finnish Inst Occupat Hlth, Helsinki 00250, Finland.
   [Ropponen, Annina] Univ Eastern Finland, Sch Med, Kuopio, Finland.
   [Svedberg, Pia] Karolinska Inst, Div Insurance Med, Dept Clin Neurosci, Stockholm, Sweden.
   [Kalso, Eija] Univ Helsinki, Cent Hosp, Dept Anesthesiol & Intens Care Med, Pain Clin, Helsinki, Finland.
   [Kalso, Eija] Univ Helsinki, Inst Clin Med, Helsinki, Finland.
   [Koskenvuo, Markku; Kaprio, Jaakko] Univ Helsinki, Dept Publ Hlth, Helsinki, Finland.
   [Silventoinen, Karri] Univ Helsinki, Dept Sociol, Populat Res Unit, Helsinki, Finland.
   [Kaprio, Jaakko] Natl Inst Hlth & Welf, Dept Mental Hlth & Subst Abuse Serv, Helsinki, Finland.
   [Kaprio, Jaakko] Univ Helsinki, Inst Mol Med, Helsinki, Finland.
RP Ropponen, A, Finnish Inst Occupat Hlth, Topeliuksenkatu 41 A A, Helsinki 00250, Finland.
EM annina.ropponen@ttl.fi
DE Disability pension; Low back; Musculoskeletal diagnoses; Pain;
   Prospective cohort study; Sick leave
ID RISK-FACTORS; FOLLOW-UP; JOB STRAIN; WORKING-CONDITIONS; LIFE
   SATISFACTION; HORDALAND HEALTH; RETIREMENT; HERITABILITY; PREDICTOR;
   MORTALITY
AB Pain is known to play an important role in the pathway to becoming work disabled, in particular for award of disability pensions (DP) due to musculoskeletal diagnoses (MSD). This prospective cohort study investigated MSD-related pain stability and/or changes as predictors for DP during a 23-year follow-up. Additionally confounding factors were examined to elucidate whether familial effects (including genetics and family background) or socioeconomic status, other pain, or use of medication would affect the associations between pain and DP. Data were available on 11,224 twins (4399 complete pairs) born before 1958 surveyed through questionnaires about background factors and musculoskeletal (low back, neck, and shoulder) pain impairing work ability in 1975 and 1981. The follow-up data were collected from pension registers until 2004. Cox proportional hazards regression models were used. During the 23-year follow-up, 508 DPs due to MSD, 166 DPs due to osteoarthritis (OA), and 162 DPs due to low back diagnoses (LBD) were granted. Musculoskeletal pain impairing work ability both measured at 1 time point and 6 years apart, and either 1 pain location or multiple locations, predicted increased risk for DP due to MSD, OA, and LBD. The associations were independent of familial confounding factors and of several influential background factors, including headache; migraine; use of analgesics, hypnotics, or tranquillizers; life satisfaction; and education and marital status. This study concluded that musculoskeletal pain impairing work ability is an early and direct predictor for DP due to MSD, OA, and LBD. (C) 2013 International Association for the Study of Pain. Published by Elsevier B. V. All rights reserved.
CR Ahola K, 2009, OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V66, P284, DOI 10.1136/oem.2008.038935
   Allardt E., 1973, DIMENSION WELFARE EX
   Alsaadi SM, 2011, EUR SPINE J, V20, P737, DOI 10.1007/s00586-010-1661-x
   Battie MC, 2007, PAIN, V131, P272, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2007.01.010
   Bevan S, 2009, FIT WORK MUSCULOSKEL
   Canivet C, 2013, INT ARCH OCC ENV HEA, V86, P307, DOI 10.1007/s00420-012-0766-4
   Fejer R, 2006, RHEUMATOLOGY, V45, P589, DOI 10.1093/rheumatology/kei224
   Harkonmaki K, 2008, PLOS ONE, V3, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0003402
   Hartvigsen J, 2009, ARTHRIT CARE RES, V61, P1343, DOI 10.1002/art.24607
   Haukenes I, 2011, BMC PUBLIC HEALTH, V11, DOI 10.1186/1471-2458-11-406
   Hublin C, 2007, SLEEP, V30, P1245
   Kamaleri Y, 2009, PAIN, V141, P25, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2008.09.013
   Kaprio J, 2002, TWIN RES, V5, P358, DOI 10.1375/136905202320906093
   Knaster P, 2012, PLOS ONE, V7, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0045672
   Knudsen AK, 2010, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V69, P59, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2010.03.007
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2004, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V39, P994, DOI 10.1007/s00127-004-0833-6
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2000, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V152, P983, DOI 10.1093/aje/152.10.983
   KOSKENVUO M, 1981, J CHRON DIS, V34, P331, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(81)90071-0
   Krokstad S, 2004, SOC SCI MED, V58, P1837, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(03)00409-X
   Kujala UM, 2002, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V156, P985, DOI 10.1093/aje/kwf151
   Kwak Jehwan, 2012, Ann Rehabil Med, V36, P836, DOI 10.5535/arm.2012.36.6.836
   Lahelma E, 2012, BMC PUBLIC HEALTH, V12, DOI 10.1186/1471-2458-12-309
   Laine S, 2009, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V63, P24, DOI 10.1136/jech.2007.071407
   Lang J, 2012, SOC SCI MED, V75, P1163, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2012.04.015
   Leinonen T, 2011, SCAND J WORK ENV HEA, V37, P464, DOI 10.5271/sjweh.3182
   Light KC, 2009, FUNCTIONAL PAIN SYND
   Lim SS, 2012, LANCET, V380, P2224, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(12)61766-8
   Linton SJ, 2011, PHYS THER, V91, P700, DOI 10.2522/ptj.20100330
   Mallen CD, 2007, BRIT J GEN PRACT, V57, P655
   Mantyniemi A, 2012, OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V69, P574, DOI 10.1136/oemed-2011-100411
   Markkula R, 2011, EUR J PAIN, V15, P741, DOI 10.1016/j.ejpain.2011.01.004
   Naliboff BD, 2009, FUNCTIONAL PAIN SYND, P185
   Narusyte J, 2011, PLOS ONE, V6, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0023143
   OECD, 2009, HIGH LEV FOR SICKN D
   Overland S, 2012, EUR J PAIN, V16, P611, DOI 10.1016/j.ejpain.2011.08.005
   Pietikainen S, 2011, J OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V53, P488, DOI 10.1097/JOM.0b013e31821576dd
   Raiha I, 1998, ARCH INTERN MED, V158, P698, DOI 10.1001/archinte.158.7.698
   Ropponen A, 2011, SCAND J PUBLIC HEALT, V39, P839, DOI 10.1177/1403494811418283
   Ropponen A, 2011, BMC PUBLIC HEALTH, V11, P68
   Russell IJ, 2011, BEST PRACT RES CL RH, V25, P321, DOI 10.1016/j.berh.2011.03.003
   Saastamoinen P, 2012, PAIN, V153, P526, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2011.11.005
   Salo P, 2010, SLEEP, V33, P1323
   Schatzberg AF, 2009, FUNCTIONAL PAIN SYND, P215
   Stattin M, 2005, SCAND J PUBLIC HEALT, V33, P84, DOI 10.1080/14034940410019208
   Vranceanu AM, 2009, J BONE JOINT SURG AM, V91A, P2014, DOI 10.2106/JBJS.H.01512
   Young EE, 2012, J MED GENET, V49, P1, DOI 10.1136/jmedgenet-2011-100386
NR 46
TC 1
BP 1966
EP 1972
PY 2013
PD OCT
VL 154
IS 10
DI 10.1016/j.pain.2013.05.029
GA 219AK
UT WOS:000324475500013
ER

PT J
AU Galindez, E
   Casas, F
AF Galindez, Edurne
   Casas, Ferran
TI Adaptation and validation of the MSLSS of multidimensional life
   satisfaction with a sample of adolescents
SO REVISTA DE PSICOLOGIA SOCIAL
J9 REV PSICOL SOC
LA Spanish
DT Article
C1 [Casas, Ferran] Univ Girona, Girona, Spain.
   [Galindez, Edurne] Mondragon Unibertsitatea, HUHEZI Fac Humanidades & Ciencias Educ, Eskoriatza Gipuzkoa 20540, Spain.
RP Galindez, E, Mondragon Unibertsitatea, HUHEZI Fac Humanidades & Ciencias Educ, Dorleta S-N, Eskoriatza Gipuzkoa 20540, Spain.
EM egalindez@mondragon.edu
DE Adolescents; subjective well-being; life satisfaction; validation
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; WELL-BEING MEASURES; MENTAL-HEALTH; SCALE; HAPPINESS;
   CHILDREN; DEPRESSION; DIMENSIONS; VALIDITY; PROGRESS
AB The goal of this study is to adapt and validate the Spanish version of the Multidimensional Students' Life Satisfaction Scale (MSLSS; Huebner, 1994a). The scale has been validated with a sample of 339 secondary education students from Gipuzkoa. For this purpose, a Principal Component analysis and a process of item selection were carried out on the data together with internal and temporary reliability analyses, and analyses of construct (convergent) and concurrent validity. The results show that the reliability of the instrument and its construct, convergent, and concurrent validity provides us with a valid instrument to assess adolescents' satisfaction with five specific domains: family, friends, self, school and living environment.
CR ALSINET C, 1998, THESIS U LLEIDA
   ALSINET C, 2000, BENESTAR INFANCIA
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Ash C, 1998, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V13, P310, DOI 10.1037/h0088987
   Avia M.D., 1998, OPTIMISMO INTELIGENT
   Behling O., 2000, TRANSLATING QUESTION
   Ben-Arieh A, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V74, P573, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-4645-6
   Brislin R. W., 1986, FIELD METHODS CROSS, P137
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   CASAS F, 1999, PAPELES PSICOLOGO, V74, P46
   CASAS F, 2000, ANUARIO PSICOLOGIA, V31, P73
   CASAS F, 2000, ACT 3 C SOC INT EST
   Casas Ferran, 1998, INFANCIA PERSPECTIVA
   CHAMBERLAIN K, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P581
   DEW T, 1994, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V32, P185, DOI 10.1016/0022-4405(94)90010-8
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   Diener E., 1994, INTERVENCION PSICOSO, V3, P67
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P120, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.1.120
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   Eid M, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V65, P245, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000003801.89195.bc
   EVANS DR, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V33, P47, DOI 10.1007/BF01078958
   FORDYCE MW, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P355, DOI 10.1007/BF00302333
   Galindez E, 2010, ESTUD PSICOL, V31, P79
   Gilman R, 1997, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V18, P229, DOI 10.1177/0143034397183004
   Gilman R, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V66, P143, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000007495.40790.85
   Gilman R, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V52, P135, DOI 10.1023/A:1007059227507
   GRANT GM, 1995, PSYCHOL REP, V76, P1203
   Greenspoon PJ, 1997, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V15, P138, DOI 10.1177/073428299701500204
   Headey B., 1992, UNDERSTANDING HAPPIN
   HEADEY B, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V29, P63, DOI 10.1007/BF01136197
   HORLEY J, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V17, P189, DOI 10.1007/BF00302421
   Huebner E., 1994, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V6, P149, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.6.2.149
   HUEBNER ES, 1991, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V9, P363, DOI 10.1177/073428299100900408
   Huebner E, 2000, CANADIAN J SCH PSYCH, V16, P53, DOI 10.1177/082957350001600104
   Huebner ES, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V66, P3, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000007497.57754.e3
   Huebner E. S., 1991, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V6, P103, DOI 10.1037/h0088805
   Huebner E. S., 1991, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V12, P231, DOI DOI 10.1177/0143034391123010
   HUEBNER ES, 1994, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V31, P273, DOI 10.1002/1520-6807(199410)31:4<273::AID-PITS2310310404>3.0.CO;2-A
   Huebner ES, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1006821510832
   Huebner ES, 1998, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V16, P118, DOI 10.1177/073428299801600202
   Huebner ES, 2000, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V21, P281, DOI 10.1177/0143034300213005
   IRAURGI J, 2008, MANUAL INSTRUMENTOS, P15
   JAVALOY F, 2008, BIENESTARY FELCIDAD
   LARSEN RJ, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V17, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00354108
   Martinez-Arias R., 1995, PSICOMETRIA TEORIA T
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   Nunnally J.C., 1967, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   Park N, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V66, P61, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000007494.48207.dd
   ROSICH M, 1999, THESIS U BARCELONA
   Seidlitz L, 1997, J RES PERS, V31, P240, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1997.2184
   Seisdedos N., 1982, STAI CUESTIONARIO AN
   SHIN DC, 1978, SOC INDIC RES, V5, P475, DOI 10.1007/BF00352944
   SPIELBERGER CD, 1970, MANUAL STATE TRAI AN
   Suldo SM, 2004, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V19, P93, DOI 10.1521/scpq.19.2.93.33313
   TORRES GB, 2001, CAG CUESTIONARIO AUT
   VEENHOVEN R, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P33, DOI 10.1007/BF01078967
   Veenhoven R., 1994, INTERVENCION PSICOSO, V9, P87
NR 59
TC 0
BP 309
EP 323
PY 2011
PD OCT
VL 26
IS 3
GA 839RR
UT WOS:000296387300001
ER

PT S
AU Hao, WT
   Zhu, XJ
   Zhu, W
   Zhu, XH
   Zhang, YL
AF Hao Wenting
   Zhu XiuJin
   Zhu Wei
   Zhu Xiaohui
   Zhang Yaling
TI Study on Mental Health and Medical Physical Intervention among the
   Migratory Elderly
SO 2012 2ND INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON PHYSICAL EDUCATION AND SOCIETY MANAGEMENT (ICPESM 2012), VOL 10
J9 LECT N MANAG SCI
LA Chinese
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Hao Wenting; Zhang Yaling] Hainan Normal Inst Phys Educ, Haikou, Hainan, Peoples R China.
EM haowenting126@163.com
DE Elderly; Mental health; Exercise prescription; Medical Sports
AB With the constant development of social civilization, the elderly on happiness and health had taller pursuit. Mental health, this previously ignored human health problems, and now are being more and more concern for the elderly. This paper mainly focuses on the psychological health of the elderly to undertake special subject studies, put forward the causes of the elderly psychological change; the elderly Mental Health diagnosis; method to ease the psychological pressure of the elderly; the formulation of the exercise prescription for the elderly as well as the elderly mental health medical sports intervention methods.
CR Hao Wenting, 1993, HLTH ED
   Hao Wenting, 2010, RES PHYS HLTH STUDEN
   Hao Wenting, 1993, CONCISE METHOD SPORT
   Liu Guobiao, 1997, PRACTICAL EXERCISE P
   Liu Jiqing, 1993, PRACTICAL EXERCISE P
NR 5
TC 0
BP 9
EP 12
PY 2012
VL 10
GA BGC50
UT WOS:000322284600002
ER

PT J
AU Bookwalter, JT
   Dalenberg, D
AF Bookwalter, JT
   Dalenberg, D
TI Subjective well-being and household factors in South Africa
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Montana, Dept Econ, Missoula, MT 59812 USA.
RP Bookwalter, JT, Univ Montana, Dept Econ, 32 Campus Dr 5472, Missoula, MT 59812 USA.
ID DEPRIVATION; INEQUALITY; WELFARE; POVERTY
AB This paper uses a household survey from South Africa to estimate a model of subjective well-being based upon poverty and household characteristics including housing, sanitation, and transportation. Following Sen, we allow for factors in addition to income and we begin to incorporate functionings and capabilities as determinants of well-being. This study finds that important differences exist among groups based upon their economic status. For the poorest quartiles transportation and housing play the most important role in determining wellbeing, while for the richest quartiles, sanitation, water, energy, education and health are relatively more important. These results have important public policy implications because many of the factors affecting well-being have large public good components. In addition, these results could be used to help governments focus aid in order to improve well-being.
CR ALLARDT E, 1981, EUR J POLIT RES, V9, P101, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6765.1981.tb00591.x
   Amemiya T., 1985, ADV ECONOMETRICS
   AMEMIYA T, 1981, J ECON LIT, V19, P1483
   Erikson R., 1987, SCANDINAVIAN MODEL W
   Greene W., 2000, ECONOMETRIC ANAL
   Klasen S, 2000, REV INCOME WEALTH, P33
   Klasen S, 1997, SOC INDIC RES, V41, P51, DOI 10.1023/A:1006892216864
   MAY J, 1995, 15 LAPC
   Moller V, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V55, P97, DOI 10.1023/A:1010851412273
   Sen A., 2000, DEV FREEDOM
   Sen A., 1992, INEQUALITY EXAMINED
   SEN AK, 1988, HDB DEV EC, V1
   SRINIVASAN TN, 1994, AM ECON REV, V84, P238
   SUGDEN R, 1993, J ECON LIT, V31, P1947
NR 14
TC 12
BP 333
EP 353
PY 2004
PD FEB
VL 65
IS 3
DI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000003546.96008.58
GA 744EV
UT WOS:000186615700004
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Inglehart, R
AF Inglehart, Ronald
TI Democracy and happiness: what causes what?
SO HAPPINESS, ECONOMICS AND POLITICS: TOWARDS A MULTI-DISCIPLINARY APPROACH
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Inglehart, Ronald] Univ Michigan, Dept Polit Sci, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
CR CAMPBELL A, 1976, QUALITY LIFE
   Frey BS, 2000, ECON J, V110, P918, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00570
   Inglehart R., 2000, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P165
   Inglehart R, 2008, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P264, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6924.2008.00078.x
   Inglehart R., 1990, CULTURE SHIFT ADV IN
   Inglehart R., 2005, MODERNIZATION CULTUR
   Stutzer A., 2002, HAPPINESS EC EC I AF
NR 7
TC 1
BP 256
EP 270
PY 2009
GA BTE77
UT WOS:000286656700013
ER

PT J
AU Wismeijer, AAJ
   Van Assen, MALM
   Sijtsma, K
   Vingerhoets, AJJM
AF Wismeijer, Andreas A. J.
   Van Assen, Marcel A. L. M.
   Sijtsma, Klaas
   Vingerhoets, Ad J. J. M.
TI IS THE NEGATIVE ASSOCIATION BETWEEN SELF-CONCEALMENT AND SUBJECTIVE
   WELL-BEING MEDIATED BY MOOD AWARENESS?
SO JOURNAL OF SOCIAL AND CLINICAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Wismeijer, Andreas A. J.] Tilburg Univ, Dept Dev Clin & Cross Cultural Psychol, NL-5037 AB Tilburg, Netherlands.
RP Wismeijer, AAJ, Tilburg Univ, Dept Dev Clin & Cross Cultural Psychol, Bldg P,Warandelaan 2, NL-5037 AB Tilburg, Netherlands.
EM a.a.j.wismeijer@uvt.nl
ID EMOTION REGULATION; GENDER-DIFFERENCES; SOCIAL SUPPORT; DEPRESSION;
   CONCEPTUALIZATION; EXTROVERSION; ATTITUDES; IDENTITY; STUDENTS; THERAPY
AB Previous studies found a negative relation between self-concealment and subjective well-being. The goal of this study is to investigate if this relation is, at least partly, mediated by mood regulation, that is, a preoccupation with one's mood states (mood monitoring), and the inability to label these mood states adequately (mood labeling). Using a Dutch student sample of 588 participants, we replicated the negative association between self-concealment and subjective well-being, and indeed found that this relation was partly mediated by mood monitoring and labeling. We conclude that self-concealment is associated with maladaptive mood regulation, which is characterized by scrutinizing one's negative moods without being able to label these and adequately act upon them. Implications for clinical practice are discussed.
CR BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Cepeda-Benito A, 1998, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V45, P58, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.45.1.58
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Cohen S, 2000, SOCIAL SUPPORT MEASU, P3
   Cole SW, 1996, PSYCHOSOM MED, V58, P219
   Cramer KM, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V27, P629, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00222-0
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   ELLENBERGER HF, 1965, J HIST BEHAV SCI, V2, P29
   EVANS E, 1999, 45 ANN CONV SW PSYCH
   Finkenauer C, 2002, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V31, P123, DOI 10.1023/A:1014069926507
   Gallagher EN, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V44, P1551, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.01.011
   GIULIANO TA, 1995, 103 ANN CONV AM PSYC
   Gross JJ, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P348, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.2.348
   HILL CE, 1993, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V40, P278, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.40.3.278
   Kawamura KY, 2004, COGNITIVE THER RES, V28, P183, DOI 10.1023/B:COTR.0000021539.48926.c1
   Kelly A, 2002, PSYCHOL SECRETS
   Kelly AE, 1998, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V45, P50, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.45.1.50
   Kelly AE, 2006, J PERS, V74, P1349, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2006.00413.x
   KELLY AE, 1995, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V42, P40, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.42.1.40
   KING LA, 1992, J RES PERS, V26, P85, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(92)90061-8
   LANE JD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P237, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.2.237
   LARSON DG, 1990, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V9, P439, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1990.9.4.439
   Michielsen HJ, 2003, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V54, P345, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(02)00392-6
   NETER J, 1996, APPL LINEAR STAT INO
   NOLENHOEKSEMA S, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P569, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.4.569
   Nolen-Hoeksema S, 2000, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V7, P224, DOI 10.1093/clipsy/7.2.224
   PENNEBAKER JW, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P528, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.58.3.528
   Potoczniak DJ, 2007, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V54, P447, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.54.4.447
   Reimus JLM, 2007, INT J DERMATOL, V46, P1042, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-4632.2007.03191.x
   Sigmon ST, 2005, SEX ROLES, V53, P401, DOI 10.1007/s11199-005-6762-3
   Sobel ME, 1982, SOCIOL METHODOL, P290
   SWINKELS A, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P934, DOI 10.1177/0146167295219008
   SWINKELS A, 1996, 104 ANN CONV AM PSYC
   Tabachnik B. G., 2001, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Thomsen DK, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V38, P1935, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.12.001
   Van-Leeson T, 2006, COGNITION EMOTION, V20, P1236, DOI 10.1080/02699930500387519
   Vitterso J, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V31, P903, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00192-6
   Wallace BC, 2005, J BLACK PSYCHOL, V31, P369, DOI 10.1177/0095798405281025
   WEGNER DM, 1992, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P193, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60284-1
   WEGNER DM, 1994, PSYCHOL REV, V101, P34, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.101.1.34
   Wismeijer A, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V45, P345, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.05.002
   Yukawa S, 2007, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V104, P1255, DOI 10.2466/PMS.104.4.1255-1261
NR 43
TC 8
BP 728
EP 748
PY 2009
PD JUN
VL 28
IS 6
GA 464HQ
UT WOS:000267496400004
ER

PT J
AU Johnson, ME
   Fisher, DG
   Fenaughty, A
   Theno, SA
AF Johnson, ME
   Fisher, DG
   Fenaughty, A
   Theno, SA
TI Hepatitis C virus and depression in drug users
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF GASTROENTEROLOGY
J9 AM J GASTROENTEROL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Alaska, Dept Psychol, IVDU Project, Anchorage, AK 99508 USA.
RP Johnson, ME, Univ Alaska, Dept Psychol, IVDU Project, 3211 Providence Dr, Anchorage, AK 99508 USA.
ID PSYCHIATRIC-DIAGNOSIS; INTERFERON; INFECTION; THERAPY; ADDICTS
AB Objectives: Clinical case studies have implicated depression as a possible side-effect of interferon treatment for the Hepatitis C virus (HCV), However, because these studies generally did not include a pretreatment assessment of depression, it cannot be definitively stated whether depression is a side-effect of interferon treatment, a syndrome coexisting with HCV, or a common characteristic of individuals who are vulnerable to HCV infection. To gather more information about this issue, self-reported depressive symptomatology of drug users with HCV who have not received interferon treatment was compared to that of uninfected drug users. Methods: Subjects were 309 drug users not currently in substance abuse treatment who were participating in a National institute on Drug Abuse project, Subjects completed the Center for Epidemiological Studies-Depression (CES-D) instrument and provided a blood sample for HCV testing. Results: Serological findings revealed that 52.4% of the subjects tested positive for HCV antibodies. Of the HCV-positive subjects, 57.2% had significant depressive symptomatology, whereas only 48.2% of the HCV-negative subjects did, for an overall rate of 52.6%. The two groups also differed on two specific dimensions of depression, with the HCV-positive group scoring lower on the Positive Affect scale and higher on the Somatic/Retarded Activity scale. Conclusions: These findings reveal high levels of depressive symptomatology among drug users, as well as the possibility of a coexisting depressive syndrome with HCV infection. These findings raise the possibility that depression associated with interferon treatment may, at least partially, be accounted for by preexisting depression. Further research is needed to determine the nature and origins of depression in individuals in treatment with interferon for HCV with specific focus placed on determining the dimensions of depression associated with HCV infection and interferon treatment. (C) 1998 by Am. Cell. of Gastroenterology.
CR ADAMS F, 1984, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V252, P938, DOI 10.1001/jama.252.7.938
   ALTER MJ, 1990, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V264, P2231, DOI 10.1001/jama.264.17.2231
   BELL J, 1990, MED J AUSTRALIA, V153, P274
   CROFTS N, 1993, MED J AUSTRALIA, V159, P237
   DOWLINGGUYER S, 1994, ASSESSMENT, V0001
   Ensel WM, 1986, SOCIAL SUPPORT LIFE, P51
   Fisher DG, 1997, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V87, P1722, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.87.10.1722
   FISHER DG, 1993, 121 ANN AM PUBL HLTH, V2072, P143
   FISHER DG, IN PRESS PSYCH ADDIC
   FISHER DG, 1993, 11 INT C AIDS BERL G
   HAKOZAKI Y, 1995, AM J GASTROENTEROL, V90, P1246
   HESSELBROCK MN, 1985, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V42, P1050
   JOHNSON DH, 1983, CANCER TREAT REP, V67, P958
   JOHNSON ME, 1995, ANN C PSYCH PSYCH SU
   KHANTZIAN EJ, 1985, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V42, P1067
   KUHRTHUNSTIGER TL, 1994, 122 ANN M EXH AM PUB
   KUHRTHUNSTIGER TL, 1993, ARCTIC MED RES, V53, P625
   MCDONALD EM, 1987, LANCET, V2, P1175
   MISIANI R, 1994, NEW ENGL J MED, V330, P751, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199403173301104
   National Institute on Drug Abuse, 1991, RISK BEH ASS
   NEEDLE R, 1995, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V9, P242, DOI 10.1037/0893-164X.9.4.242
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   RENAULT PF, 1987, ARCH INTERN MED, V147, P1577, DOI 10.1001/archinte.147.9.1577
   ROHATINER AZS, 1983, BRIT J CANCER, V457, P419
   ROSS HE, 1988, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V45, P1023
   ROUNSAVILLE BJ, 1982, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V39, P161
   SCHNITTMAN SM, 1994, J INFECT DIS, V169, P981
   Singh N., 1996, Hepatology, V24, p295A
   SMEDLEY H, 1983, BRIT MED J, V286, P262
   WEATHERBY NL, 1994, EVAL PROGRAM PLANN, V17, P347, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(94)90035-3
   WOODFIELD DG, 1994, AUST NZ J MED, V24, P47, DOI 10.1111/j.1445-5994.1994.tb04425.x
NR 31
TC 77
BP 785
EP 789
PY 1998
PD MAY
VL 93
IS 5
GA ZR482
UT WOS:000073981400023
ER

PT J
AU Ironson, G
   Hayward, H
AF Ironson, Gail
   Hayward, H'Sien
TI Do positive psychosocial factors predict disease progression in HIV-1? A
   review of the evidence
SO PSYCHOSOMATIC MEDICINE
J9 PSYCHOSOM MED
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Ironson, Gail] Univ Miami, Dept Psychol, Coral Gables, FL 33124 USA.
   [Hayward, H'Sien] Harvard Univ, Dept Psychol, Cambridge, MA 02138 USA.
RP Ironson, G, Univ Miami, Dept Psychol, POB 248185, Coral Gables, FL 33124 USA.
EM gironson@aol.com
DE optimism; coping; spirituality; positive psychology; meaning; HIV/AIDS;
   disease progression
ID HUMAN-IMMUNODEFICIENCY-VIRUS; BEHAVIORAL STRESS-MANAGEMENT; RANDOMIZED
   CLINICAL-TRIAL; KILLER-CELL CYTOTOXICITY; URINARY-FREE CORTISOL; RISK
   SEXUAL-BEHAVIOR; INFECTED GAY MEN; SOCIAL SUPPORT; DISPOSITIONAL
   OPTIMISM; DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS
AB Adding to a traditional stress perspective, behavioral medicine has been focusing increasingly on investigating the potential impact of positive psychosocial factors on disease course in HIV. Dispositional optimism, active coping, and spirituality show the most evidence for predicting slower disease progression, although the data are not entirely consistent. Findings for the role of social support are mixed, although indications are that it may be particularly helpful at later stages of illness. Many of the other constructs (positive affect, finding meaning, emotional expression/processing, openness, extraversion, conscientiousness, altruism, and self-efficacy) have only been examined in one or two studies; results are preliminary but suggestive of protective effects. Plausible behavioral and biological mechanisms are discussed (including health behaviors, neurohormones, and immune measures) as well as suggestions for clinicians, limitations, future directions, and a discussion of whether these constructs can be changed. In conclusion, investigating the importance and usefulness of positive psychosocial factors in predicting disease progression in HIV is in its beginning scientific stages and shows good initial evidence and future promise.
CR Alter G, 2006, CURR MOL MED, V6, P621, DOI 10.2174/156652406778195035
   ANTONI M, 2007, STRESS MANAGEMENT HI
   Antoni MH, 2001, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V20, P20, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.20.1.20
   Antoni MH, 2006, PSYCHOSOM MED, V68, P143, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000195749.60049.63
   Antoni MH, 2000, ANN BEHAV MED, V22, P29, DOI 10.1007/BF02895165
   Antoni MH, 2000, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V68, P31, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.68.1.31
   Ashton E, 2005, AIDS PATIENT CARE ST, V19, P587, DOI 10.1089/apc.2005.19.587
   Bandura A, 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   Barroso J, 1997, WESTERN J NURS RES, V19, P554, DOI 10.1177/019394599701900502
   Barroso J, 1997, QUAL HEALTH RES, V7, P57, DOI 10.1177/104973239700700104
   Berkman LF, 2000, SOC WORK HEALTH CARE, V31, P3, DOI 10.1300/J010v31n02_02
   BLOMKVIST V, 1994, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V62, P185
   Bonnano G. A., 2004, AM PSYCHOL, V59, P20
   Bower JE, 1998, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V66, P979, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.66.6.979
   Cacioppo JT, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P143, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.1.143
   Cacioppo JT, 2003, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V12, P71, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.01232
   Calhoun L. G., 2006, HDB POSTTRAUMATIC GR
   Carrico AW, 2006, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V61, P51, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2006.04.005
   Carrico AW, 2008, PSYCHOSOM MED, V70, P575, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e31817a5d30
   Chang EC, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1109, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.4.1109
   Chesney MA, 2005, INT J BEHAV MED, V12, P50, DOI 10.1207/s15327558ijbm1202_2
   Chesney MA, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P1038, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000097344.78697.ED
   Coan JA, 2006, PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P1032, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2006.01832.x
   COHEN S, 1988, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V7, P269, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.7.3.269
   Cole SW, 1998, J IMMUNOL, V161, P610
   Cole SW, 2008, PSYCHOSOM MED, V70, P562, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e3181773bbd
   Costa Jr PT, 1985, NEO PERSONALITY INVE
   Costa P. T., 1992, REVISED NEO PERSONAL
   Cruess S, 2000, PSYCHOSOM MED, V62, P828
   Cruess S, 2002, COGNITIVE THER RES, V26, P373, DOI 10.1023/A:1016081012073
   EichHochli D, 1997, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V95, P476, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1997.tb10135.x
   Fitzpatrick AL, 2007, ALTERN THER HEALTH M, V13, P18
   Folkman S, 1997, SOC SCI MED, V45, P1207, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(97)00040-3
   Folkman S, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P647, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.6.647
   Geary D. C., 1998, MALE FEMALE EVOLUTIO
   Gerbert B, 2006, AIDS PATIENT CARE ST, V20, P19, DOI 10.1089/apc.2006.20.19
   Gonzalez JS, 2004, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V23, P413, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.23.4.413
   GOODKIN K, 1992, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V36, P635, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(92)90053-5
   Gore-Felton C, 2008, PSYCHOSOM MED, V70, P569, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e318177353e
   HIBBARD JH, 1993, SOC SCI MED, V36, P217, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(93)90005-O
   Holmes WC, 2002, J GEN INTERN MED, V17, P677, DOI 10.1046/j.1525-1497.2002.00746.x
   Ickovics JR, 2006, AIDS, V20, P1851, DOI 10.1097/01.aids.0000244204.95758.15
   Ickovics JR, 2001, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V285, P1466, DOI 10.1001/jama.285.11.1466
   IRONSON G, 2008, INT J BEHAV IN PRESS, V15
   IRONSON G, 2008, ANN M AM PSYCH SOC M
   Ironson G, 2006, J GEN INTERN MED, V21, pS62, DOI 10.1111/j.1525-1497.2006.00642.x
   Ironson G, 2005, INT J BEHAV MED, V12, P86, DOI 10.1207/s15327558ijbm1202_6
   Ironson G, 2001, AIDS, V15, P2065, DOI 10.1097/00002030-200111090-00001
   Ironson G, 2005, AIDS CARE, V17, P222, DOI 10.1080/09540120512331326365
   Ironson G, 2002, ANN BEHAV MED, V24, P34, DOI 10.1207/S15324796ABM2401_05
   IRONSON G, 2006, INT C BEH MED DEC 2
   IRONSON G, 2006, ANN M SOC BEH MED MA
   Ironson G, 1994, Int J Behav Med, V1, P90, DOI 10.1207/s15327558ijbm0101_6
   Ironson G, 2005, PSYCHOSOM MED, V67, P1013, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000188569.58998.c8
   IRONSON G, 2007, ALTRUSIM HLTH
   Ironson GH, 2008, PSYCHOSOM MED, V70, P245, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e31816422fc
   KREMER H, 2007, SPIRIT SCI HLTH SPIR
   Kremer H, 2006, AIDS PATIENT CARE ST, V20, P335, DOI 10.1089/apc.2006.20.335
   Kristeller JL, 2005, INT J PSYCHIAT MED, V35, P329, DOI 10.2190/8AE4-F01C-60M0-85C8
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Lee M, 2001, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V91, P1303, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.91.8.1303
   Leserman J, 2002, PSYCHOL MED, V32, P1059, DOI 10.1017/S0033291702005949
   Leserman J, 1999, PSYCHOSOM MED, V61, P397
   Leserman J, 2008, PSYCHOSOM MED, V70, P539, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e3181777a5f
   Leserman J, 2000, AM J PSYCHIAT, V157, P1221, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.157.8.1221
   Lutgendorf SK, 1998, PSYCHOSOM MED, V60, P204
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Masten AS, 1998, AM PSYCHOL, V53, P205, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.53.2.205
   Mayne TJ, 1996, ARCH INTERN MED, V156, P2233, DOI 10.1001/archinte.156.19.2233
   MCCAIN NL, J CONSULT C IN PRESS
   Milam J, 2006, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V74, P817, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.74.5.817
   Milam JE, 2004, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V19, P167, DOI 10.1080/08870440310001652696
   Miller GE, 1997, ANN BEHAV MED, V19, P139, DOI 10.1007/BF02883331
   Miller GE, 1998, ANN BEHAV MED, V20, P181, DOI 10.1007/BF02884959
   MONAT R, 1991, STRESS COPING ANTHOL
   MOSKOWITZ J, 2007, AM PSYCH SOC M MARCH
   Moskowitz JT, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P620, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000073873.74829.23
   Mulder CL, 1995, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V39, P957, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(95)00062-3
   OCLEIRIGH C, 2007, BEHAV THER, P314
   O'Cleirigh C, 2003, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V54, P225, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(02)00524-X
   O'Cleirigh C, 2008, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V13, P81, DOI 10.1348/135910707X250884
   O'Cleirigh C, 2007, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V26, P473, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.26.4.473
   OCLEIRIGH C, 2003, ANN C AM PSYCH SOC M
   Patterson TL, 1996, ANN BEHAV MED, V18, P30, DOI 10.1007/BF02903937
   Peale N. V., 1952, POWER POSITIVE THINK
   Pennebaker JW, 2007, FDN HLTH PSYCHOL
   PERKINS DO, 1993, AIDS EDUC PREV, V5, P141
   PERRY S, 1992, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V49, P396
   Peterson C., 2004, CHARACTER STRENGTH V
   Petrie KJ, 2004, PSYCHOSOM MED, V66, P272, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000116782.49850.d3
   Plante T. G., 2007, SPIRIT SCI HLTH SPIR
   Post S., 2007, ALTRUISM HLTH
   Pressman SD, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P925, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.925
   REED GM, 1994, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V13, P299, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.13.4.299
   Remien R.H., 2006, J ACQ IMMUN DEF SYND, V43, P69
   RYFF CD, 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL
   Schneiderman N, 2005, ANNU REV CLIN PSYCHO, V1, P607, DOI 10.1146/annurev.clinpsy.1.102803.144141
   Segerstrom SC, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P1615, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00384-7
   Segerstrom SC, 2001, J BEHAV MED, V24, P441, DOI 10.1023/A:1012271410485
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Simoni JA, 2006, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V25, P74, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.25.1.74
   Simons JS, 2005, MOTIV EMOTION, V29, P83, DOI 10.1007/s11031-005-7955-3
   Snyder C. R., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL
   Solano L, 2002, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V17, P641, DOI 10.1080/08870440290025830
   SOLANO L, 1993, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V37, P39, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(93)90122-V
   Taylor S. E., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL
   Taylor SE, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P99, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.99
   Taylor SE, 2000, PSYCHOL REV, V107, P411, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.107.3.411
   TAYLOR SE, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P460, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.3.460
   Tedeschi R., 1995, TRAUMA TRANSFORMATIO, pSage
   TEMOSHOK L, 2006, ANN BEHAV MED, V31, DOI UNSP S032
   TEMOSHOK LR, 1995, AM PSYCHOL, V50, P1104, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.50.12.1104
   TEMOSHOK LR, 2008, BRAIN BEHAV IMM 0316
   Temoshok LR, 2008, PSYCHOSOM MED, V70, P555, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e318177354f
   THEORELL T, 1995, PSYCHOSOM MED, V57, P32
   Thornton S, 2000, INT J STD AIDS, V11, P734, DOI 10.1258/0956462001915165
   Tomakowsky J, 2001, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V51, P577, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(01)00249-5
   Tsevat J, 1999, ANN INTERN MED, V131, P194
   Tuck Inez, 2006, J Holist Nurs, V24, P245, DOI 10.1177/0898010106289842
   Uchino BN, 2004, SOCIAL SUPPORT PHYS
   Uchino BN, 2006, J BEHAV MED, V29, P377, DOI 10.1007/s10865-006-9056-5
   Vassend O, 1998, J Health Psychol, V3, P243, DOI 10.1177/135910539800300208
NR 122
TC 36
BP 546
EP 554
PY 2008
PD JUN
VL 70
IS 5
DI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e318177216c
GA 321LS
UT WOS:000257307100005
ER

PT J
AU Oberg, K
   Fugl-Meyer, KS
AF Oberg, K
   Fugl-Meyer, KS
TI On Swedish women's distressing sexual dysfunctions: Some concomitant
   conditions and life satisfaction
SO JOURNAL OF SEXUAL MEDICINE
J9 J SEX MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 Uppsala Univ, Dept Neurosci, Uppsala, Sweden.
RP Oberg, K, Uppsala Univ, Dept Neurosci, Uppsala, Sweden.
EM katarina.oberg@chello.se
DE epidemiology; sexual dysfunctions; life satisfaction; women; distress
ID 18-TO 64-YEAR-OLD SWEDES; PREVALENCE; HEALTH; SAMPLE
AB Objectives. To explore the associations between women's distressing sexual dysfunctions and different aspects of life satisfaction together with women's concomitant socio-psychological characteristics. Thus, this descriptive article does not discuss causalities.
   Methods. A nationally representative sample of sexually active Swedish women aged 18-65 years in a heterosexual steady partner relationship participated in 1996 in a combined structured interview/questionnaire investigation. Personal sexual distress caused by low sexual interest, insufficient lubrication, orgasm dysfunction, dyspareunia, and vaginism was classified as manifest and mild. Concomitant conditions explored were perceived health, stability of domestic situation, perception of male partner's sexual functions/dysfunctions per se, and some socio-demographic factors. Satisfaction with life as a whole and with 10 different domains of life were reported by using die LiSat-11 checklist.
   Results. Main results were that a multitude of the independent variables were univariately associated with manifest and, to a lesser extent, mild distressing sexual dysfunctions. This was particularly true for satisfaction with partner relationship and for male's sexual dysfunctions. By performing multiple logistic regressions, the numbers were markedly reduced. The resulting statistical models still contained sexual partner's sexual dysfunctions and satisfaction with partner relationship as dominant covariants of most distressing sexual dysfunctions.
   Conclusions. Reported low level of satisfaction with partner relationship and male sexual dysfunctions per se are likely to co-occur with manifest but, to a lesser extent, mild distressing sexual dysfunctions in Swedish women aged 18-65 years.
CR Bajos N, 1998, COMPORTEMENTS SEXUEL
   Bancroft J, 2003, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V32, P193, DOI 10.1023/A:1023420431760
   DUN NKM, 1999, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUNIT, V53, P144
   Dunn KM, 1998, FAM PRACT, V15, P519, DOI 10.1093/fampra/15.6.519
   Fugl-Meyer A. R., 1999, SCAND J SEXOL, V2, P79
   Fugl-Meyer AR, 2002, J REHABIL MED, V34, P239, DOI 10.1080/165019702760279242
   Fugl-Meyer KS, 2002, INT J IMPOT RES, V14, P487, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijir.3900914
   GEORGE LK, 1992, J SOC ISSUES, V48, P105
   Kadri N, 2002, Arch Womens Ment Health, V5, P59, DOI 10.1007/s00737-002-0141-7
   Kontula O., 1995, SEXUAL PLEASURES ENH
   Laumann EO, 1999, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V281, P537, DOI 10.1001/jama.281.6.537
   LEWIN B, 2000, SEX SWEDEN
   Lewis R. W., 2004, SEXUAL MED SEXUAL DY, P37
   LINDAL E, 1993, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V28, P91, DOI 10.1007/BF00802098
   MATTHIESEN S, 2004, FAMILIENDYNAMIK, V29, P139
   Melin R, 2003, J REHABIL MED, V35, P84, DOI 10.1080/16501970306119
   Mercer CH, 2003, BRIT MED J, V327, P426, DOI 10.1136/bmj.327.7412.426
   MICHALOS AC, 1980, SOC INDIC RES, V8, P385, DOI 10.1007/BF00461152
   Oberg K, 2002, SEX RELATSH THER, V17, P329, DOI 10.1080/1468199021000017182
   Oberg K, 2004, INT J IMPOT RES, V16, P261, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijir.3901151
   OSBORN M, 1988, BRIT MED J, V296, P959
   RAGEB HG, 1980, SOCIAL PSYCHOL PERSP, P329
   Richters J, 2003, AUST NZ J PUBL HEAL, V27, P164, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-842X.2003.tb00804.x
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   Veenhoven R, 1984, CONDITIONS HAPPINESS
   Ventegodt S, 1998, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V27, P295, DOI 10.1023/A:1018655219133
NR 26
TC 52
BP 169
EP 180
PY 2005
PD MAR
VL 2
IS 2
DI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2005.20226.x
GA 935JZ
UT WOS:000229778900005
ER

PT J
AU Lataster, J
   van Os, J
   de Haan, L
   Thewissen, V
   Bak, M
   Lataster, T
   Lardinois, M
   Delespaul, PAEG
   Myin-Germeys, I
AF Lataster, Johan
   van Os, Jim
   de Haan, Lieuwe
   Thewissen, Viviane
   Bak, Maarten
   Lataster, Tineke
   Lardinois, Marielle
   Delespaul, Philippe A. E. G.
   Myin-Germeys, Inez
TI Emotional Experience and Estimates of D-2 Receptor Occupancy in
   Psychotic Patients Treated With Haloperidol, Risperidone, or Olanzapine:
   An Experience Sampling Study
SO JOURNAL OF CLINICAL PSYCHIATRY
J9 J CLIN PSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lataster, Johan; van Os, Jim; Thewissen, Viviane; Bak, Maarten; Lataster, Tineke; Lardinois, Marielle; Delespaul, Philippe A. E. G.; Myin-Germeys, Inez] Maastricht Univ, Dept Psychiat & Neuropsychol, S Limburg Mental Hlth Res & Teaching Network, EURON,Med Ctr, NL-6200 MD Maastricht, Netherlands.
   [van Os, Jim] Kings Coll London, Dept Psychosis Studies, Inst Psychiat, London WC2R 2LS, England.
   [de Haan, Lieuwe] Univ Amsterdam, Acad Med Ctr, Dept Psychiat, NL-1105 AZ Amsterdam, Netherlands.
   [Thewissen, Viviane] Open Univ Netherlands, Fac Psychol, Heerlen, Netherlands.
   [Myin-Germeys, Inez] Univ Manchester, Sch Psychol Sci, Manchester M13 9PL, Lancs, England.
RP Myin-Germeys, I, Maastricht Univ, Dept Psychiat & Neuropsychol, S Limburg Mental Hlth Res & Teaching Network, EURON,Med Ctr, POB 616 VIJV, NL-6200 MD Maastricht, Netherlands.
EM i.germeys@maastrichtuniversity.nl
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; RECENT-ONSET SCHIZOPHRENIA; PSYCHIATRIC RATING-SCALE;
   ANTIPSYCHOTIC-DRUGS; DOUBLE-BLIND; SUBJECTIVE EXPERIENCE; ELECTRONIC
   DIARIES; CLINICAL-OUTCOMES; DOPAMINE; SEROTONIN
AB Objective: Blockade of dopamine D-2 receptors is thought to mediate the therapeutic effects of antipsychotic medication but may also induce social indifference. As antipsychotic drugs differ in D-2 receptor binding, "tight" and loose" binding drugs may be hypothesized to differentially affect emotional experience. The present study investigates the differential effects of relatively tight versus looser binding drugs on the experience of emotions in the realm of daily life.
   Method: We assessed positive and negative affect in the daily life of 109 patients with a DSM-IV diagnosis of psychotic disorder who were currently taking antipsychotic medication by using the experience sampling method (a structured diary technique). Antipsychotic medication was classified as loose (olanzapine; n=35) or tight (haloperidol, risperidone; n=74) binding, based on the drug's dissociation constants at the D2 receptor. The study was conducted from 2007 to 2008.
   Results: Multilevel analyses showed a significant interaction between binding group (loose vs tight) and D-2 receptor occupancy estimates with regard to the experience of positive (P=.008) and negative (P=.019) affect. For tight-binding-agent users, a significant association was found between D-2 receptor binding estimates and both positive affect (P=.040) and negative affect (P=.0001) in the flow of daily life, with increasing levels of estimated D-2 receptor occupancy being associated with decreased feelings of positive affect and increased feelings of negative affect. For loose-binding-agent users, no such association was apparent. These associations were only partly mediated by clinical symptoms.
   Conclusions:These findings add ecological validity to previous laboratory findings showing an association between D-2 receptor occupancy and emotional experience.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   [Anonymous], 2007, STAT MP WIND COMP PR
   Artaloytia JF, 2006, AM J PSYCHIAT, V163, P488, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.163.3.488
   Ashleigh EA, 1998, PSYCHIATR SERV, V49, P526
   Awad A G, 1994, Acta Psychiatr Scand Suppl, V380, P27
   Berridge KC, 1998, BRAIN RES REV, V28, P309, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0173(98)00019-8
   Canli T, 2007, NAT NEUROSCI, V10, P1103, DOI 10.1038/nn1964
   CARLSSON A, 1988, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V1, P179, DOI 10.1016/0893-133X(88)90012-7
   de Haan L, 2003, AM J PSYCHIAT, V160, P303, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.160.2.303
   de Haan L, 2000, AM J PSYCHIAT, V157, P1019, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.157.6.1019
   Delespaul PAEG, 1995, ASSESSING SCHIZOPHRE
   Garcia-Cabeza I, 2001, BMC PSYCHIATRY, V1, DOI 10.1186/1471-244X-1-7
   Green AS, 2006, PSYCHOL METHODS, V11, P87, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.11.1.87
   Jacobs N, 2005, LIFE SCI, V76, P2431, DOI 10.1016/j.lfs.2004.10.045
   Kapur S, 2004, TRENDS PHARMACOL SCI, V25, P402, DOI 10.1016/j.tips.2004.06.005
   Kapur S, 1999, AM J PSYCHIAT, V156, P286
   Kapur S, 2003, AM J PSYCHIAT, V160, P13, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.160.1.13
   Kapur S, 2000, AM J PSYCHIAT, V157, P514, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.157.4.514
   Kapur S, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P360, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.3.360
   Karow A, 2002, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V162, P3, DOI 10.1007/s00213-002-1052-z
   Karow A, 2007, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V68, P75
   Kongsakon Ronnachai, 2006, Journal of the Medical Association of Thailand, V89, P1157
   Leucht S, 1999, SCHIZOPHR RES, V35, P51, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(98)00105-4
   Lipkovich I, 2005, J CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V25, P381, DOI 10.1097/01.jcp.0000167791.70664.d4
   Mackowiak M, 2000, Psychiatr Pol, V34, P607
   Mauri MC, 2008, SCHIZOPHR RES, V99, P7, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2007.10.020
   MCGUFFIN P, 1991, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V48, P764
   MELTZER HY, 1995, J CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V15, pS2
   Millan MJ, 2000, J PHARMACOL EXP THER, V295, P853
   Mizrahi R, 2007, AM J PSYCHIAT, V164, P630, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.164.4.630
   Mohr P, 2007, NEUROENDOCRINOL LETT, V28, P117
   Moleman P, 2005, PRACTICAL PSYCHOPHAR, P198
   Myin-Germeys I, 2009, PSYCHOL MED, V39, P1533, DOI 10.1017/S0033291708004947
   Naber D, 2005, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V111, P29, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2005.00542.x
   Naber D, 2001, SCHIZOPHR RES, V50, P79, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(00)00166-3
   NORDSTROM AL, 1992, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V106, P433, DOI 10.1007/BF02244811
   PEROUTKA SJ, 1980, AM J PSYCHIAT, V137, P1518
   Peuskens J., 1995, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V166, P727
   PEUSKENS J, 1995, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V166, P712, DOI 10.1192/bjp.166.6.712
   Revicki DA, 1999, QUAL LIFE RES, V8, P417, DOI 10.1023/A:1008958925848
   Schwartz JE, 1998, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V17, P6, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.17.1.6
   Seeman P, 1998, MOL PSYCHIATR, V3, P123, DOI 10.1038/sj.mp.4000336
   Seeman P, 1999, AM J PSYCHIAT, V156, P876
   Stone AA, 2003, CONTROL CLIN TRIALS, V24, P182, DOI 10.1016/S0197-2456(02)00320-3
   STRAUSS JS, 1994, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V164, P103
   VANPUTTE.T, 1974, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V31, P67
   VANPUTTEN T, 1981, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V38, P187
   Velligan D, 2005, PSYCHIAT RES, V135, P217, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2005.05.001
   Ventura J, 2000, PSYCHIAT RES, V97, P129, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(00)00228-6
   Voruganti L, 2001, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V25, P642, DOI 10.1016/S0893-133X(01)00263-9
NR 50
TC 6
BP 1397
EP 1404
PY 2011
PD OCT
VL 72
IS 10
DI 10.4088/JCP.09m05466yel
GA 839XL
UT WOS:000296402700015
ER

PT J
AU Folta, SC
   Goldberg, JP
   Economos, C
   Bell, R
   Meltzer, R
AF Folta, SC
   Goldberg, JP
   Economos, C
   Bell, R
   Meltzer, R
TI Food advertising targeted at school-age children: A content analysis
SO JOURNAL OF NUTRITION EDUCATION AND BEHAVIOR
J9 J NUTR EDUC BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Tufts Univ, Gerald J & Dorothy R Friedman Sch Nutr Sci & Poli, Boston, MA 02111 USA.
   Natick Res Ctr, Natick, MA USA.
RP Folta, SC, Tufts Univ, Gerald J & Dorothy R Friedman Sch Nutr Sci & Poli, 150 Harrison Ave, Boston, MA 02111 USA.
EM sara.folta@tufts.edu
DE childhood obesity; food; advertising
ID TELEVISION; SATURDAY
AB Objective: To determine whether the contents of food and beverage advertisements are associated with physical activity and athletic ability more often than those for toys and games, and to describe persuasive techniques used in advertising food and beverages to children.
   Design: A content analysis of advertisements during 31 hours of school-age children's television programming.
   Analysis: Chi-square tests were used to examine differences in depictions of physical activity. Types of persuasive techniques were tabulated and, within each advertisement, categorized as implicit or explicit.
   Results: Food and beverage ads depicted children engaged in physical activity and associated the advertised product with athletic ability significantly more than toy and game ads. Food was most often associated with fun and good times (75%), pleasant taste (54.1%), being hip or cool (43.2%), and feelings of happiness (43.2%).
   Implications for Research and Practice: These findings raise concern that greater levels of physical activity and athletic ability in food advertising, in which the product is frequently associated with fun, may promote overconsumption, especially of calorie-dense, nutrient-poor foods. Further research would elucidate whether this concern is warranted. On the- other hand, since food advertisements are presumably effective, health educators can use these techniques to formulate messages for nutritious foods. This concept should be tested with well-designed interventions.
CR ALISON A, 1998, J ADVERTISING, V27, P1
   ANDREWS JC, 1995, J PUBLIC POLICY MARK, V14, P301
   Borzekowski DLG, 2001, J AM DIET ASSOC, V101, P42, DOI 10.1016/S0002-8223(01)00012-8
   Byrd-Bredbenner C, 2002, FAM CONSUM SCI RES J, V30, P382, DOI 10.1177/1077727X02030003003
   Caroli M, 2004, INT J OBESITY, V28, pS104, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijo.0802802
   COHEN J, 1960, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V20, P1
   *CTR SCI PUBL INT, 2003, PEST PAR FOOD CO MAR
   Dalmeny K., 2003, BROADCASTING BAD HLT
   Epstein LH, 2002, J PEDIATR-US, V140, P334, DOI 10.1067/mpd.2002.122395
   FRIEDMAN W, 2002, ADVERTISING AGE, V73, P19
   Gamble M, 1999, AM J HEALTH BEHAV, V23, P261
   Glanz K, 1998, J AM DIET ASSOC, V98, P1118, DOI 10.1016/S0002-8223(98)00260-0
   JORDAN A, 1996, STATE CHILDRENS TELE
   KOTZ K, 1994, J AM DIET ASSOC, V94, P1296, DOI 10.1016/0002-8223(94)92463-5
   KUNKEL D, 1992, J COMMUN, V42, P134, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-2466.1992.tb00803.x
   Kunkel D., 2001, HDB CHILDREN MEDIA
   Kuribayashi A, 2001, CHILD HEALTH CARE, V30, P309, DOI 10.1207/S15326888CHC3004_05
   Nielsen Media Research, 2000, 2000 REP TEL
   ROBERTS DF, 1999, KIDS MEDIA NEW MILLE
   Schor J. B., 2004, BORN BUY
   Story M, 2004, INT J BEHAV NUTR PHY, V1, P3, DOI 10.1186/1479-5868-1-3
   Taras H, 2000, INT J ADVERT, V19, P487
   WHO/FAO Expert Consultation, 2003, DIET NUTR PREV CHRON
NR 23
TC 28
BP 244
EP 248
PY 2006
PD JUL-AUG
VL 38
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.jneb.2006.04.146
GA 059MU
UT WOS:000238737700009
ER

PT J
AU Brom, FWA
AF Brom, FWA
TI Science and society: Different bioethical approaches towards animal
   experimentation
SO ALTEX-ALTERNATIVEN ZU TIEREXPERIMENTEN
J9 ALTEX-ALTERN TIEREXP
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Univ Utrecht, Ctr Bioeth & Hlth Law, Fac Theol, NL-3584 CS Utrecht, Netherlands.
RP Brom, FWA, Univ Utrecht, Ctr Bioeth & Hlth Law, Fac Theol, Heidelberglaan 2, NL-3584 CS Utrecht, Netherlands.
DE animal experimentation; bioethical perspectives; contractarianism;
   utilitarianism; deontological approach
AB The use of live animals for experiments plays an important role in many forms of research. This gives rise to an ethical dilemma. On the one hand, most of the animals used are sentient beings who may be harmed by the experiments. The research, on the other hand, may be vital for preventing, curing or alleviating human diseases.
   There is no consensus on how to tackle this dilemma. One extreme is the view taken by adherents of the so-called animal rights view. According to this view, we are never justified in harming animals for human purposes - however vital these purposes may be. The other extreme is the ruthless view, according to which animals are there to be used at our discretion. However most people have a view situated somewhere between these two extremes. It is accepted that animals may be used for research - contrary to the animal rights view. However contrary to the ruthless view, that is only accepted tinder certain conditions.
   The aim of this presentation is to present different ethical views which may serve as a foundation for specifying the circumstances under which it is acceptable to use animals for research.
   Three views serving this role are contractarianism, utilitarianism and a deontological approach. According to contractarianism, the key ethical issue is concerti for the sentiments of other human beings in society, on whose co-operation those responsible for research depend. Thus it is acceptable to use animals as long as most people can see the point of the experiment and are not offended by the way it is done. According to utilitarianism, the key ethical issue is about the consequences for humans and animals. Thus it is justified to use animals for research if enough good comes out of it in terms of preventing suffering and creating happiness, and if there is no better alternative. In the deontological approach the prima facie duty of beneficence towards human beings has to be weighed against the prima facie ditties not to harm animals and to respect their integrity. By weighing these prima facie duties, the moral problem of animal experimentation exists in finding which duty actually has to be considered as the decisive duty.
   It will be argued that these three views, even though they will all justify, animal experimentation to some extent, will do so in practice under different conditions. Many current conflicts regarding the use of animals for research may be better understood in light of the conflict between the three bioethical perspectives provided by these views.
CR BEAUCHAMP TL, 2001, PHILOS ETHICS
   BOVENKERK B, 2002, HASTINGS CENT REP, P16
   BROM FWA, 1997, THESIS UTRECHT U NET
   *ESF, 2001, EUROPEAN SCI FDN POL, V15, P1
   HEEGER FR, 2001, J AGR ENVIRON ETHIC, V13, P241
   SCHMIDTJORTZIG E, 2002, UNPUB ALTEX, V19, P4
NR 6
TC 7
BP 78
EP 82
PY 2002
VL 19
IS 2
GA 580NB
UT WOS:000177239700007
ER

PT J
AU Lancioni, GE
   O'Reilly, MF
   Campodonico, F
   Mantini, M
AF Lancioni, GE
   O'Reilly, MF
   Campodonico, F
   Mantini, M
TI Increasing indices of happiness and positive engagement in persons with
   profound multiple disabilities
SO JOURNAL OF DEVELOPMENTAL AND PHYSICAL DISABILITIES
J9 J DEV PHYS DISABIL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Leiden Univ, Dept Psychol, NL-2333 AK Leiden, Netherlands.
   Univ Coll Dublin, Dublin 2, Ireland.
   Lega F DOro Res Ctr, Osimo, AN, Italy.
RP Lancioni, GE, Leiden Univ, Dept Psychol, Wassenaarseweg 52, NL-2333 AK Leiden, Netherlands.
EM lancioni@fsw.leidenuniv.nl
DE indices of happiness; positive engagement; multiple disabilities;
   systematic stimulus variation
ID INDEXES; INDIVIDUALS; PEOPLE; UNHAPPINESS; REPLICATION; PREFERENCE
AB This study assessed the effects of stimulation on indices of happiness and positive engagement in 4 persons with profound multiple disabilities. A strategy of systematic stimulus variation was used for presenting several stimuli. Data showed that indices of happiness were substantially increased in 2 participants and moderately or minimally increased in 2 others, whereas positive engagement was successfully increased in all 4 participants. Implications of the findings are discussed.
CR Bowman LG, 1997, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V30, P451, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1997.30-451
   EGEL AL, 1981, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V14, P345, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1981.14-345
   FAVELL JE, 1996, BEHAV INTERVENT, V11, P47, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-078X(199601)11:1<47::AID-BRT146>3.0.CO;2-P
   FELCE D, 1995, RES DEV DISABIL, V16, P51, DOI 10.1016/0891-4222(94)00028-8
   Green CW, 1999, BEHAV MODIF, V23, P280, DOI 10.1177/0145445599232006
   Green CW, 1999, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V32, P137, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1999.32-137
   Green CW, 1997, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V30, P217, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1997.30-217
   Green CW, 1996, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V29, P67, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1996.29-67
   Ivancic MT, 1997, RES DEV DISABIL, V18, P79, DOI 10.1016/S0891-4222(96)00039-X
   Ivancic MT, 1996, RES DEV DISABIL, V17, P77, DOI 10.1016/0891-4222(95)00038-0
   Lancioni GE, 1997, J VISUAL IMPAIR BLIN, V91, P53
   MASON SA, 1989, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V22, P171, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1989.22-171
   PACE GM, 1985, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V18, P249, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1985.18-249
   REID DH, 1991, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V24, P319, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1991.24-319
NR 14
TC 6
BP 231
EP 237
PY 2002
PD SEP
VL 14
IS 3
DI 10.1023/A:1016020320752
GA 566FU
UT WOS:000176416900003
ER

PT J
AU Kirshblum, S
   Botticello, A
   Lammertse, DP
   Marino, RJ
   Chiodo, AE
   Jha, A
AF Kirshblum, Steven
   Botticello, Amanda
   Lammertse, Daniel P.
   Marino, Ralph J.
   Chiodo, Anthony E.
   Jha, Amitabh
TI The Impact of Sacral Sensory Sparing in Motor Complete Spinal Cord
   Injury
SO ARCHIVES OF PHYSICAL MEDICINE AND REHABILITATION
J9 ARCH PHYS MED REHAB
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 [Kirshblum, Steven] Kessler Inst Rehabil, Spinal Cord Injury Program, W Orange, NJ 07052 USA.
   [Kirshblum, Steven; Botticello, Amanda] Kessler Fdn Res Ctr, Spinal Cord Injury Lab, W Orange, NJ USA.
   [Kirshblum, Steven; Botticello, Amanda] Univ Med & Dent New Jersey, New Jersey Med Sch, Dept Phys Med & Rehabil, Newark, NJ 07103 USA.
   [Lammertse, Daniel P.; Jha, Amitabh] Univ Colorado, Dept Phys Med & Rehabil, Denver, CO 80202 USA.
   [Lammertse, Daniel P.; Jha, Amitabh] Univ Colorado, Craig Rehabil Hosp, Denver, CO 80202 USA.
   [Marino, Ralph J.] Thomas Jefferson Univ, Dept Rehabil Med, Philadelphia, PA 19107 USA.
   [Chiodo, Anthony E.] Univ Michigan, Dept Phys Med & Rehabil, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
RP Kirshblum, S, Kessler Inst Rehabil, Spinal Cord Injury Program, 1199 Pleasant Valley Way, W Orange, NJ 07052 USA.
EM skirshblum@kessler-rehab.com
DE Outcome assessment (health care); Paraplegia; Rehabilitation; Spinal
   cord injuries
ID PREDICTING NEUROLOGIC RECOVERY; FUNCTIONAL INDEPENDENCE; INCOMPLETE
   TETRAPLEGIA; EVOKED POTENTIALS; CLINICAL-TRIALS; CARE SYSTEM;
   QUADRIPLEGIA; RELIABILITY; PARAPLEGIA; PROGNOSIS
AB Objective: To determine the effect of sensory sparing in motor complete persons with spinal cord injury (SCI) on completion of rehabilitation on neurologic, functional, and social outcomes reported at 1 year.
   Design: Secondary analysis of longitudinal data collected by using prospective survey-based methods.
   Setting: Data submitted to the National SCI Statistical Center Database.
   Participants: Of persons (N=4106) enrolled in the model system with a motor complete injury (American Spinal Injury Association Impairment Scale [AIS] grade A or B) at the time of discharge between 1997 and 2007, a total of 2331 (56.8%) completed a 1-year follow-up interview (Form 11) and 1284 (31.3%) had complete data for neurologic (eg, AIS grade, injury level) variables at 1 year.
   Interventions: Not applicable.
   Main Outcome Measures: AIS grade (A vs B) at 1 year, bladder management, hospitalizations, perceived health status, motor FIM items, Satisfaction With Life Scale, depressive symptoms, and social participation.
   Results: Compared with persons with AIS grade A at discharge, persons with AIS grade B were less likely to require indwelling catheterization and be hospitalized and more likely to perceive better health, report greater functional independence (ie, self-care, sphincter control, mobility, locomotion), and report social participation in the first year postinjury. A greater portion of individuals with AIS grade B at discharge had improved neurologic recovery at 1 year postinjury than those with AIS grade A. Significant AIS group differences in 1-year outcomes related to physical health were maintained after excluding persons who improved to motor incomplete status for only bladder management and change in perceived health status. This recognition of differences between persons with motor complete injuries (AIS grade A vs B) has important ramifications for the field of SCI rehabilitation and research.
CR Agresti A., 2002, CATEGORICAL DATA ANA
   American Spinal Injury Association, 2002, INT STAND NEUR FUNCT
   Boldin C, 2006, SPINE, V31, P554, DOI 10.1097/01.brs.0000201274.59427.a4
   BROWN PJ, 1991, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V72, P546
   Burns AS, 2003, J NEUROTRAUM, V20, P477, DOI 10.1089/089771503765355540
   BURNS AS, 2001, ESTABLISHING PRO S24, pS137
   Calancie B, 2004, CLIN NEUROPHYSIOL, V115, P2350, DOI 10.1016/j.clinph.2004.04.028
   *CONS SPIN CORD ME, 1999, J SPINAL CORD MED, V23, P289
   CROZIER KS, 1991, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V72, P119
   Curt A, 1999, SPINAL CORD, V37, P157, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100809
   Curt A, 1996, J AUTONOM NERV SYST, V61, P175, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1838(96)00080-X
   Curt A, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P81, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90213-1
   Curt A, 2008, J NEUROTRAUM, V25, P677, DOI 10.1089/neu.2007.0468
   DeVivo MJ, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P785, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90228-9
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Ditunno JF, 2000, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V81, P389, DOI 10.1053/mr.2000.3779
   Fawcett JW, 2007, SPINAL CORD, V45, P190, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3102007
   Hosmer D. W., 2000, APPL LOGISTIC REGRES
   Kirshblum SC, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P1456, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90244-1
   Kramer JLK, 2008, J NEUROTRAUM, V25, P1019, DOI 10.1089/neu.2007.0503
   Krause JS, 2004, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V85, P1764, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2004.06.062
   Leypold BG, 2008, AM J NEURORADIOL, V29, P1012, DOI 10.3174/ajnr.A0962
   LONG C I I, 1955, Arch Phys Med Rehabil, V36, P249
   MARINO RJ, 1995, PARAPLEGIA, V33, P510
   Marino RJ, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P1391, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90249-6
   MAYNARD FM, 1979, J NEUROSURG, V50, P611, DOI 10.3171/jns.1979.50.5.0611
   Miyanji F, 2007, RADIOLOGY, V243, P820, DOI 10.1148/radiol.2433060583
   Nilsson AL, 2005, ACTA NEUROL SCAND, V111, P264, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0404.2005.00404.x
   Oleson CV, 2005, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V86, P988, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2004.09.031
   Shields CB, 2006, SURG NEUROL, V66, P475, DOI 10.1016/j.surneu.2006.04.009
   SPEISS MR, 2009, J NEUROTRAUM, V26, P2027
   Spitzer RL, 1999, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V282, P1737, DOI 10.1001/jama.282.18.1737
   Stineman MG, 1996, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V77, P1101, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(96)90130-6
   VANMIDDENDORP II, 2009, SPINAL CORD, V47, P555
   WATERS RL, 1994, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V75, P67
   WATERS RL, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P784
   WATERS RL, 1994, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V75, P306, DOI 10.1016/0003-9993(94)90034-5
   Waters R L, 1998, J Spinal Cord Med, V21, P195
   WATERS RL, 1993, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V74, P242
   WELCH RD, 1986, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V67, P235
   WHITENECK GG, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P519
NR 41
TC 2
BP 376
EP 383
PY 2011
PD MAR
VL 92
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.apmr.2010.07.242
GA 732NF
UT WOS:000288191400008
ER

PT J
AU Eriksson, L
   Rice, JM
   Goodin, RE
AF Eriksson, Lina
   Rice, James Mahmud
   Goodin, Robert E.
TI Temporal aspects of life satisfaction
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Australian Natl Univ, Res Sch Social Sci, Social & Polit Theory Program, Canberra, ACT 0200, Australia.
RP Goodin, RE, Australian Natl Univ, Res Sch Social Sci, Social & Polit Theory Program, Canberra, ACT 0200, Australia.
EM goodinb@coombs.anu.edu.au
DE discretionary time; happiness; leisure satisfaction; life satisfaction;
   spare time; time use
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; DECISION LATITUDE; JOB DEMANDS; FREE TIME; HAPPINESS;
   CAPITALISM; CHOICE
AB Time pressure is a familiar phenomenon. The quantity of spare time people have clearly effects their satisfaction with their leisure and with their life as a whole. But so too, we show, does how much control people have over how much spare time they have. We measure this through an indicator of 'discretionary time', which proves to be equally or more important than spare time itself in these connections.
CR ABRAMSON LY, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P358, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.96.2.358
   Adam B., 2004, TIME
   Alessina Alberto, 2005, 11278 NBER
   ANDORKA R, 1987, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V13, P149
   As Dagfinn, 1982, ITS TIME, P17
   ATKINSON Anthony Barnes, 1998, POVERTY IN EUROPE
   Bjornskov C, 2003, KYKLOS, V56, P3, DOI 10.1111/1467-6435.00207
   BURGER JM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P246, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.56.2.246
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   Diener E, 2000, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V31, P419, DOI 10.1177/0022022100031004001
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Donovan Nick, 2002, LIFE SATISFACTION
   Dow G. K., 1985, TIME GOODS WELL BEIN, P397
   Duncan-Myers AM, 2000, AM J OCCUP THER, V54, P504, DOI 10.5014/ajot.54.5.504
   DWORKING G, 1988, THEORY PRACTICE AUTO
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   Frey B. S., 2002, HAPPINESS EC
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Gershuny Jonathan, 2000, CHANGING TIMES WORK
   Gerson Kathleen, 2004, TIME DIVIDE WORK FAM
   Goodin RE, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V73, P43, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-4649-9
   Goodin RE, 2004, J SOC POLICY, V33, P531, DOI 10.1017/S0047279404007986
   HAMERMESH DS, 2004, STRESSED OUT 4 CONTI
   Hochschild A, 1989, 2 SHIFT WORKING PARE
   Hochschild A., 1997, TIME BIND
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   KARASEK RA, 1979, ADMIN SCI QUART, V24, P285, DOI 10.2307/2392498
   LAI DWL, 1995, CAN J AGING, V14, P536, DOI 10.1017/S0714980800009107
   LANGER EJ, 1976, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P191, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.34.2.191
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   Linder S. B., 1970, HARRIED LEISURE CLAS
   Marmot M., 2004, STATUS SYNDROME SOCI
   MARMOT MG, 1991, LANCET, V337, P1387
   NICHOLS S, 1994, VARIETIES OFF LINE S
   Nowotny H, 1994, TIME MODERN POSTMODE
   Offe Claus, 1992, EMPLOYMENT TIME WORK
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   PERLMUTER LC, 1977, AM SCI, V65, P759
   Peterson C., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P288
   POSTONE M, 1978, SOC RES, V45, P739
   Pulkkinen L, 1998, EUR PSYCHOL, V3, P133, DOI 10.1027/1016-9040.3.2.133
   Robinson J. P., 1985, TIME GOODS WELL BEIN, P33
   Robinson John P., 1997, TIME LIFE SURPRISING
   Robinson JP, 1977, AM USE TIME
   Schor Juliet, 1991, OVERWORKED AM UNEXPE
   Schor Juliet B., 2000, WORKING TIME INT TRE, P73
   Sirianni Carmen, 1991, WORKING TIME TRANSIT
   SMEEDING TM, 2003, UNPUB FAMILY TIME PU
   Sorokin P. A., 1939, TIME BUDGETS HUMAN B
   Sorokin PA, 1937, AM J SOCIOL, V42, P615, DOI 10.1086/217540
   Stafford F. P., 1985, TIME GOODS WELL BEIN
   Sullivan O, 2001, BRIT J SOCIOL, V52, P331
   Szalai Alexander, 1972, THE USE OF TIME
   THOMPSON EP, 1967, PAST PRESENT, P56
   *US COUNC EC ADV, 1999, FAM LAB MARK 1969 19
   Van Praag B., 2005, HAPPINESS QUANTIFIED
   Van der Doef M, 1999, WORK STRESS, V13, P87, DOI 10.1080/026783799296084
   Veenhoven R, 1984, CONDITIONS HAPPINESS
   Veenhoven R, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V48, P157
   VICKERY C, 1977, J HUM RESOUR, V12, P27, DOI 10.2307/145597
   WARR PB, 1990, WORK STRESS, V4, P285, DOI 10.1080/02678379008256991
   WEINER B, 1985, PSYCHOL REV, V92, P548, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.92.4.548
   WILENSKY HL, 1961, SOC PROBL, V9, P32, DOI 10.1525/sp.1961.9.1.03a00040
   ZECKHAUS.R, 1973, Q J ECON, V87, P668, DOI 10.2307/1882037
NR 64
TC 7
BP 511
EP 533
PY 2007
PD FEB
VL 80
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s11205-006-0005-z
GA 134FO
UT WOS:000244069100003
ER

PT J
AU van Middendorp, H
   Geenen, R
   Sorbi, MJ
   van Doornen, LJP
   Bijlsma, JWJ
AF van Middendorp, H
   Geenen, R
   Sorbi, MJ
   van Doornen, LJP
   Bijlsma, JWJ
TI Emotion regulation predicts change of perceived health in patients with
   rheumatoid arthritis
SO ANNALS OF THE RHEUMATIC DISEASES
J9 ANN RHEUM DIS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Utrecht, Dept Hlth Psychol, NL-3508 TC Utrecht, Netherlands.
   Univ Med Ctr, Dept Rheumatol & Clin Immunol, Utrecht, Netherlands.
RP van Middendorp, H, Univ Utrecht, Dept Hlth Psychol, Heidelberglaan 1,POB 80-140, NL-3508 TC Utrecht, Netherlands.
EM H.vanMiddendorp@fss.uu.nl
ID CORONARY-HEART-DISEASE; ALEXITHYMIA; VALIDATION; STRESS; STYLE
AB Objectives: To examine whether emotion regulation predicts change of perceived health in patients with rheumatoid arthritis ( RA).
   Methods: Sixty six patients ( 44 female, 22 male; mean (SD) age 57.7 (11.6) years) participated in a prospective study. Hierarchical regression analysis was used to predict change of perceived health between study entry and follow up (1 1/2 years later) from the emotion regulation styles ambiguity, control, orientation, and expression at study entry.
   Results: Valuing and intensely experiencing emotions ( emotional orientation) predicted a decrease of positive affect. Difficulty recognising and expressing emotions ( ambiguity) predicted an increase of perceived disease activity. Emotion regulation showed no associations with change of negative affect and social and physical functioning.
   Conclusions: Two styles of emotion regulation were shown to have a significant though modest role in the prediction of perceived health change in patients with RA. This suggests that the monitoring of emotion regulation may help to identify patients who are at risk for a reduction of perceived health. If our findings were confirmed by experimental research, improving emotion regulation skills might favourably affect perceived health.
CR Beresnevaite M, 2000, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V69, P117, DOI 10.1159/000012378
   Eng PM, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P100, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000040949.22044.C6
   Evers AWM, 2003, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V55, P293, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(02)00632-3
   Gohm CL, 2002, COGNITION EMOTION, V16, P495, DOI 10.1080/02699930143000374
   GROSS J J, 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P271, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.271
   Gross JJ, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P170, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.1.170
   Huyser B, 1998, ARTHRIT CARE RES, V11, P135, DOI 10.1002/art.1790110209
   Lepore S. J., 2002, WRITING CURE EXPRESS
   Lepore S.J., 2002, WRITING CURE EXPRESS, P99, DOI 10.1037/10451-005
   Porcelli P, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P911, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000089064.13681.3B
   PREVOO MLL, 1995, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V38, P44, DOI 10.1002/art.1780380107
   Solano L, 2002, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V17, P641, DOI 10.1080/08870440290025830
   Stanton AL, 2000, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V68, P875, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.68.5.875
   Stanton AL, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P1150, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.6.1150
   STUCKI G, 1995, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V38, P795, DOI 10.1002/art.1780380612
   VANMIDDENDORP H, IN PRESS ANN BEHAV M
NR 16
TC 9
BP 1071
EP 1074
PY 2005
PD JUL
VL 64
IS 7
DI 10.1136/ard.2004.020487
GA 935YF
UT WOS:000229818600019
ER

PT J
AU Dyer, S
   Mokoena, N
   Maritz, J
   van der Spuy, Z
AF Dyer, Silke
   Mokoena, Ntebaleng
   Maritz, Johannes
   van der Spuy, Zephne
TI Motives for parenthood among couples attending a level 3 infertility
   clinic in the public health sector in South Africa
SO HUMAN REPRODUCTION
J9 HUM REPROD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Dyer, Silke; Mokoena, Ntebaleng; van der Spuy, Zephne] Univ Cape Town, Reprod Med Unit, Dept Obstet & Gynaecol, Groote Schuur Hosp, ZA-7925 Cape Town, South Africa.
   [Dyer, Silke; Mokoena, Ntebaleng; van der Spuy, Zephne] Univ Cape Town, Fac Hlth Sci, ZA-7925 Cape Town, South Africa.
   [Maritz, Johannes] MRC, Biostat Unit, ZA-7505 Tygerberg, South Africa.
RP Dyer, S, Univ Cape Town, Reprod Med Unit, Dept Obstet & Gynaecol, Groote Schuur Hosp, ZA-7925 Cape Town, South Africa.
EM silke.dyer@uct.ac.za
DE Africa; child wish; gender; infertility; parenthood motives
ID REPRODUCTIVE TECHNOLOGIES; CHILDREN; EXPERIENCES; BEHAVIOR; EGYPT
AB Background: Most African countries are pronatalistic with high total fertility rates and a low prevalence of voluntary childlessness. At present, limited data exist relating to the reasons why men and women desire children. This study explores parenthood motives among infertile couples from an urban community in South Africa. Methods: The parenthood-motivation list, an instrument developed in the Netherlands for the assessment of parenthood motives and strength of desire for a child, was administrated to 50 couples (100 participants) who presented to an infertility clinic in a tertiary referral centre. The instrument discerns six parenthood motives comprising happiness, well-being, identity, parenthood, continuity and social control. Results: The majority of participants endorsed most of the motives. The categories happiness and parenthood were the most frequent motives. Women endorsed more motives simultaneously when compared with men. The categories happiness, well-being and social control correlated positively with strength of desire for a child. Most men and women expressed a strong desire for a child. Conclusions: Men and women desired children for many reasons and with similar intensity. This diversity and intensity of parenthood motives appears to be a reflection of the value of children in our communities and further our understanding of the implications of involuntary childlessness.
CR Bambra CS, 1999, HUM REPROD UPDATE, V5, P1, DOI 10.1093/humupd/5.1.1
   Barden-O'Fallon Janine, 2005, Afr J Reprod Health, V9, P14
   BECKER G, 1994, SOC SCI MED, V39, P507, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)90093-0
   Colpin H, 1998, J PSYCHOSOM OBST GYN, V19, P19, DOI 10.3109/01674829809044217
   Daniluk J, 1997, CLIN OBSTET GYNECOL, V40, P661, DOI 10.1097/00003081-199709000-00025
   Dyer SJ, 2004, HUM REPROD, V19, P960, DOI 10.1093/humrep/deh195
   Dyer SJ, 2002, HUM REPROD, V17, P1663, DOI 10.1093/humrep/17.6.1663
   EDELMANN RJ, 1994, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V67, P291
   FELDMANSAVELSBERG P, 1994, SOC SCI MED, V39, P463, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)90090-6
   Fidler AT, 1999, PUBLIC HEALTH REP, V114, P494, DOI 10.1093/phr/114.6.494
   Gerrits T, 1997, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V31, P39, DOI 10.1016/S0738-3991(97)01018-5
   Hollos Marida, 2003, Afr J Reprod Health, V7, P46, DOI 10.2307/3583213
   Inhorn MC, 2003, SOC SCI MED, V56, P1837, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(02)00208-3
   Inhorn MC, 2004, MED ANTHROPOL Q, V18, P162, DOI 10.1525/maq.2004.18.2.162
   Koster-Oyekan W., 1999, AFR J REPROD HLTH, V3, P13, DOI 10.2307/3583225
   LALOS A, 1985, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V72, P476, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1985.tb02642.x
   Langdridge D, 2000, J REPROD INFANT PSYC, V18, P321
   MARITZ JS, 2007, S AFRICAN STAT J, V41, P55
   Miller W B, 1994, Genet Soc Gen Psychol Monogr, V120, P223
   NEWTON CR, 1992, J ASSIST REPROD GEN, V9, P24, DOI 10.1007/BF01204110
   Okonofua F. E., 1997, HLTH TRANSITION REV, V7, P205
   Runganga A. O., 2001, SEXUALITIES, V4, P315, DOI 10.1177/136346001004003003
   SONKO S, 1994, INT SOC SCI J, V46, P397
   *STAT S AFR 2001, 2001, POP CENS 2001
   Sundby J, 1997, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V31, P29, DOI 10.1016/S0738-3991(97)01006-9
   VANBALEN F, 1995, J PSYCHOSOM OBST GYN, V16, P137, DOI 10.3109/01674829509024462
   VANBALEN F, 1991, LEVEN ZONDER KINDERE
   van Balen F, 2001, SEXUAL AND REPRODUCTIVE HEALTH, VOL II, P329
   VEEVERS JE, 1973, PSYCHIATRY, V36, P291
NR 29
TC 6
BP 352
EP 357
PY 2008
PD FEB
VL 23
IS 2
DI 10.1093/humrep/dem279
GA 253UY
UT WOS:000252544300018
ER

PT J
AU Fawcett, J
AF Fawcett, J
TI Sex, pleasure, and happiness
SO PSYCHIATRIC ANNALS
J9 PSYCHIAT ANN
LA English
DT Editorial Material
NR 0
TC 0
BP 17
EP 17
PY 1999
PD JAN
VL 29
IS 1
GA 158AX
UT WOS:000078094800003
ER

PT J
AU Bogart, KR
   Matsumoto, D
AF Bogart, Kathleen Rives
   Matsumoto, David
TI Living With Moebius Syndrome: Adjustment, Social Competence, and
   Satisfaction With Life
SO CLEFT PALATE-CRANIOFACIAL JOURNAL
J9 CLEFT PALATE-CRAN J
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Bogart, Kathleen Rives] Tufts Univ, Dept Psychol, Medford, MA 02155 USA.
   [Matsumoto, David] San Francisco State Univ, Dept Psychol, San Francisco, CA 94132 USA.
RP Bogart, KR, Tufts Univ, Dept Psychol, 490 Boston Ave, Medford, MA 02155 USA.
EM kathleen.bogart@tufts.edu
DE anxiety; depression; facial movement disorders; facial paralysis;
   Internet study; life satisfaction; Mobius or Moebius syndrome or
   sequence; psychological adjustment; social competence (skills)
ID MOBIUS-SYNDROME; FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; DEPRESSION SCALE; HOSPITAL ANXIETY;
   DUTCH FAMILY; SELF-ESTEEM; BODY-IMAGE; EMOTION; SEQUENCE; DISORDERS
AB Context: Moebius syndrome is a rare congenital condition that results in bilateral facial paralysis. Several studies have reported social interaction and adjustment problems in people with Moebius syndrome and other facial movement disorders, presumably resulting from lack of facial expression.
   Objective: To determine whether adults with Moebius syndrome experience increased anxiety and depression and/or decreased social competence and satisfaction with life compared with people without facial movement disorders.
   Design: Internet-based quasi-experimental study with comparison group.
   Participants: Thirty-seven adults with Moebius syndrome recruited through the United States based Moebius Syndrome Foundation newsletter and Web site and 37 age- and gender-matched control participants recruited through a university participant database.
   Measures: Anxiety and depression, social competence, satisfaction with life, ability to express emotion facially, and questions about Moebius syndrome symptoms.
   Results: People with Moebius syndrome reported significantly lower social competence than the matched control group and normative data but did not differ significantly from the control group or norms in anxiety, depression, or satisfaction with life. In people with Moebius syndrome, degree of facial expression impairment was not significantly related to the adjustment variables.
   Conclusions: Many people with Moebius syndrome are better adjusted than previous research suggests, despite their difficulties with social interaction. To enhance interaction, people with Moebius syndrome could compensate for the lack of facial expression with alternative expressive channels.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Arrindell WA, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V31, P145, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00125-2
   Bandim JM, 2003, ARQ NEURO-PSIQUIAT, V61, P181, DOI 10.1590/S0004-282X2003000200004
   Bjelland I, 2002, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V52, P69, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(01)00296-3
   BOGART KR, SOC NEUROSC IN PRESS
   Briegel W, 2006, CLIN GENET, V70, P91, DOI 10.1111/j.1399-0004.2006.00649.x
   Briegel W, 2007, CLIN GENET, V71, P376, DOI 10.1111/j.1399-004.2007.00787.x
   Calder AJ, 2000, COGN NEUROPSYCHOL, V17, P73, DOI 10.1080/026432900380490
   CAMPBELL SB, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P594, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.4.594
   COLE J, 2009, INVISIBLE SMILE LIVI, P12
   Coulson SE, 2004, OTOL NEUROTOL, V25, P1014, DOI 10.1097/00129492-200411000-00026
   Cronemberger MF, 2001, J PEDIAT OPHTH STRAB, V38, P156
   Darwin C., 1872, EXPRESSION EMOTION M
   Derogatis LR, 1977, SCL 90 R ADM SCORING
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   EKMAN P, 1992, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V335, P63, DOI 10.1098/rstb.1992.0008
   EKMAN P, 1971, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V17, P124, DOI 10.1037/h0030377
   EKMAN P, 1969, SCIENCE, V164, P86, DOI 10.1126/science.164.3875.86
   Ekman P, 1986, FACIAL NERVE
   EKMAN P, 1986, MOTIV EMOTION, V10, P159, DOI 10.1007/BF00992253
   Elfenbein HA, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P203, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.2.203
   Fahrenberg J, 2001, FPI R FREIBURGER PER
   Ghabrial R, 1998, J PEDIAT OPHTH STRAB, V35, P304
   GILLBERG C, 1989, ACTA PAEDIATR SCAND, V78, P314, DOI 10.1111/j.1651-2227.1989.tb11076.x
   GOLDBLATT D, 1986, J CHILD NEUROL, V1, P71, DOI 10.1177/088307388600100114
   GRANT JR, 1995, BEHAV THER, V26, P69, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(05)80083-8
   Hatfield E., 1994, EMOTIONAL CONTAGION
   HELMREIC.R, 1970, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V16, P259, DOI 10.1037/h0029848
   HELMREIC.R, 1974, B PSYCHONOMIC SOC, V4, P473
   Johansson M, 2001, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V43, P338, DOI 10.1017/S0012162201000627
   Kremer H, 1996, HUM MOL GENET, V5, P1367, DOI 10.1093/hmg/5.9.1367
   Kuklk M, 2000, Acta Chir Plast, V42, P95
   LAIRD JD, 1974, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P475, DOI 10.1037/h0036125
   Lucas RE, 2003, POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGICAL ASSESSMENT: HANDBOOK OF MODELS AND MEASURES, P201, DOI 10.1037/10612-013
   MACDERMOT KD, 1991, J MED GENET, V28, P18, DOI 10.1136/jmg.28.1.18
   Macgregor F., 1979, PLASTIC SURG ADAPTAT
   Matsumoto D, 2009, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V96, P1, DOI 10.1037/a0014037
   Meyerson MD, 2001, CLEFT PALATE-CRAN J, V38, P231, DOI 10.1597/1545-1569(2001)038<0231:RASIAW>2.0.CO;2
   MEYERSON MD, 1978, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V20, P357
   Mobius PJ., 1888, MUNCHEN MED WOCHEN, V35, P91
   OLIVER JM, 1984, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V52, P892, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.52.5.892
   RICHARDS RN, 1953, J BONE JOINT SURG AM, V35-A, P437
   Riggio RE, 2005, SOURCEBOOK OF NONVERBAL MEASURES: GOING BEYOND WORDS, P25
   Robinson E, 1996, BRIT J PLAST SURG, V49, P281, DOI 10.1016/S0007-1226(96)90156-3
   ROSENTHAL R, 1979, PONS TEST MANUAL PRO
   Rumsey N, 2004, J ADV NURS, V48, P443, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.2004.03227.x
   SHROUT PE, 1981, J PERS, V49, P115, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1981.tb00732.x
   SLEE JJ, 1991, J MED GENET, V28, P413, DOI 10.1136/jmg.28.6.413
   Strmland Kerstin, 2002, Eur J Paediatr Neurol, V6, P35, DOI 10.1053/ejpn.2001.0540
   Tickle-Degnen L., 2006, SAGE HDB NONVERBAL B, P381
   Tomkins S. S., 1962, AFFECT IMAGERY CONSC, V1
   VanSwearingen JM, 1999, AESTHET PLAST SURG, V23, P416, DOI 10.1007/s002669900312
   VanSwearingen JM, 1998, OTOLARYNG HEAD NECK, V118, P790, DOI 10.1016/S0194-5998(98)70270-0
   Verzijl HTFM, 1999, AM J HUM GENET, V65, P752, DOI 10.1086/302539
   Verzijl HTFM, 2003, NEUROLOGY, V61, P327
   Verzijl HTFM, 2005, BRAIN, V128, P1728, DOI 10.1093/brain/awh502
   WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199206000-00002
   ZIGMOND AS, 1983, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V67, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1983.tb09716.x
NR 58
TC 9
BP 134
EP 142
PY 2010
PD MAR
VL 47
IS 2
DI 10.1597/08-257.1
GA 574WC
UT WOS:000276023900004
ER

PT J
AU Wichers, M
   Menne-Lothmann, C
   Vercauteren, P
   Peeters, F
   Van Os, J
AF Wichers, M.
   Menne-Lothmann, C.
   Vercauteren, P.
   Peeters, F.
   Van Os, J.
TI Positive affect and recovery from depression
SO EUROPEAN NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY
J9 EUR NEUROPSYCHOPHARM
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Wichers, M.; Menne-Lothmann, C.; Vercauteren, P.; Peeters, F.; Van Os, J.] Maastricht Univ, Dept Psychiat & Neuropsychol, Maastricht, Netherlands.
CR Wichers M, 2010, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V124, P191, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2009.11.010
   Wichers M, 2009, PSYCHOL MED, V39, P1077, DOI 10.1017/S0033291708004388
   Wichers M, 2009, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V195, P498, DOI 10.1192/bjp.bp.108.056853
NR 3
TC 0
BP S140
EP S140
PY 2012
PD OCT
VL 22
GA 130VQ
UT WOS:000317948600076
ER

PT J
AU Lakens, D
AF Lakens, Daniel
TI Using a Smartphone to Measure Heart Rate Changes during Relived
   Happiness and Anger
SO IEEE TRANSACTIONS ON AFFECTIVE COMPUTING
J9 IEEE T AFFECT COMPUT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Eindhoven Univ Technol, Dept Human Technol Interact, NL-5600 MB Eindhoven, Netherlands.
RP Lakens, D, Eindhoven Univ Technol, Dept Human Technol Interact, Postbus 513, NL-5600 MB Eindhoven, Netherlands.
EM D.Lakens@tue.nl
DE Human factors; portable devices; psychology; remote sensing
ID CARDIOVASCULAR DIFFERENTIATION; EMOTIONS; NONCONTACT; IMAGERY
AB This study demonstrates the feasibility of measuring heart rate (HR) differences associated with emotional states such as anger and happiness with a smartphone. Novice experimenters measured higher HRs during relived anger and happiness (replicating findings in the literature) outside a laboratory environment with a smartphone app that relied on photoplethysmography.
CR Allen J, 2007, PHYSIOL MEAS, V28, pR1, DOI 10.1088/0967-3334/28/3/R01
   Bolkhovsky JB, 2012, IEEE ENG MED BIO, P1610, DOI 10.1109/EMBC.2012.6346253
   Challoner A., 1979, NONINVASIVE PHYSL ME, V1, P127
   Dufau S, 2011, PLOS ONE, V6, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0024974
   EKMAN P, 1983, SCIENCE, V221, P1208, DOI 10.1126/science.6612338
   Frank MC, 2012, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P600, DOI 10.1177/1745691612460686
   Gregoski M.J., 2012, INT J TELEMEDICINE A, V2012
   Jennings J.R., 1980, TECHNIQUES PSYCHOPHY, P69
   Kageyama T, 1997, J OCCUP HEALTH, V39, P154, DOI 10.1539/joh.39.154
   Kreibig SD, 2010, BIOL PSYCHOL, V84, P394, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2010.03.010
   Kurylyak Yu.., 2012, DIGITAL IMAGE SIGNAL, P135
   KWON S, 2012, P IEEE ANN INT C ENG, P2174
   Marci CD, 2007, COGN AFFECT BEHAV NE, V7, P243, DOI 10.3758/CABN.7.3.243
   Miller G, 2012, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P221, DOI 10.1177/1745691612441215
   Poh MZ, 2011, IEEE T BIO-MED ENG, V58, P7, DOI 10.1109/TBME.2010.2086456
   Poh MZ, 2010, OPT EXPRESS, V18, P10762, DOI 10.1364/OE.18.010762
   Prkachin KM, 1999, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V47, P255, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(99)00036-7
   SCHWARTZ GE, 1981, PSYCHOSOM MED, V43, P343
   Scully CG, 2012, IEEE T BIO-MED ENG, V59, P303, DOI 10.1109/TBME.2011.2163157
   SINHA R, 1992, PSYCHOSOM MED, V54, P422
   van der Zwaag M.D., 2012, IEEE T AFFECTIVE AUG
   Verkruysse W, 2008, OPT EXPRESS, V16, P21434, DOI 10.1364/OE.16.021434
   Wu HY, 2012, ACM T GRAPHIC, V31, DOI 10.1145/2185520.2185561
NR 23
TC 0
BP 238
EP 241
PY 2013
PD APR-JUN
VL 4
IS 2
DI 10.1109/T-AFFC-2013.3
GA 207ZR
UT WOS:000323644200010
ER

PT J
AU Weckstrom, S
AF Weckstrom, Sirpa
TI Self-assessed consequences of unemployment on individual wellbeing and
   family relationships: A study of unemployed women and men in Finland
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF SOCIAL WELFARE
J9 INT J SOC WELF
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Turku, Dept Social Res, FI-20014 Turku, Finland.
RP Weckstrom, S, Univ Turku, Dept Social Res, Assistentinkatu 7, FI-20014 Turku, Finland.
EM sirpa.weckstrom@utu.fi
DE unemployment; subjective wellbeing; family; family relationships;
   gender; financial strain; work motivation
ID FINANCIAL STRAIN; HEALTH; LABOR; SATISFACTION; STRESS; TIMES
AB Weckstrom S. Self-assessed consequences of unemployment on individual wellbeing and family relationships: a study of unemployed women and men in Finland The present study investigated how family situation and gender affect the experience of unemployment. The sample consisted of 494 Finnish women and 387 Finnish men who had been registered as unemployed for at least 3 months. The main method used in the study was analysis of covariance. Women assessed the consequences of unemployment on their individual wellbeing and on the parentchild relationship less negatively than men, but there was no corresponding gender difference concerning spousal relationship. Lone mothers experienced the change in individual wellbeing slightly more negatively than women in other family situations; this difference was in part related to financial strain. Financial strain and non-financial work motivation predicted negative changes in individual wellbeing and in spousal relationship for both genders. Parentchild relationships were, however, independent from these variables. The way family relationships were affected was connected to changes in individual wellbeing.
CR Andersen JG, 2002, INT J SOC WELF, V11, P178
   Artazcoz L, 2004, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V94, P82, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.94.1.82
   BROMAN CL, 1990, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V18, P643, DOI 10.1007/BF00931235
   Creed PA, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V30, P435, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00035-0
   Donohue R, 2001, J APPL HLTH BEHAV, V3, P31
   Ervasti H, 2004, JANUS, V12, P298
   Ervasti H, 2002, UNEMPLOYMENT SUBJE B
   EZZY D, 1993, SOC SCI MED, V37, P41, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(93)90316-V
   FLANAGAN CA, 1990, CHILD DEV, V61, P163
   Forssen K, 2009, VAESTONTUTKIMUSLAITO, VD 50, P77
   Forssen K, 1999, SERIES INT SOC SECUR, V6, P117
   Forssen K, 2005, YB POPULATION RES FI, V41, P29
   Fryer D., 1986, SOCIAL BEHAVIOUR, V1, P3
   FRYER D, 1995, PSYCHOLOGIST, V8, P265
   Grossi G, 1999, REPORTS DEP PSYCHOL
   Haataja Anita, 2006, POLITICISING PARENTH, P217
   Hakovirta M, 2006, VAESTONTUTKIMUSLAITO, VD 45
   Halvorsen K, 1999, 13 HIO U OSL
   Halvorsen K, 1994, ARBEIDSLOSHET ARBEID
   Hamalainen K, 1999, AKTIIVINEN TYOVOIM B
   Hamalainen K, 2004, VATT RES REPORTS
   Hiilamo H, 2009, CHILD YOUTH SERV REV, V31, P177, DOI 10.1016/j.childyouth.2008.07.022
   Hiilamo H, 2009, VAESTONTUTKIMUSLAITO, VD 50, P63
   Jahoda M., 1982, EMPLOYMENT UNEMPLOYM
   Jones L, 1989, J DIVORCE, V12, P99
   Jonsson RL, 2001, SOCIALVETENSKAPLIG T, V3, P220
   Kauppinen-Toropainen K, 1983, NAISET JA TYO
   Kim TK, 2009, INT J SOC WELF, V18, P130, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2397.2008.00575.x
   Kinnunen U, 1996, LAPSESTA AIKUISEKSI, P122
   Korkeamaki O, 2005, FINNISH EC PAPERS
   LAHELMA E, 1992, INT J HEALTH SERV, V22, P261, DOI 10.2190/LKDE-1E0K-TANM-HQUY
   Lambard R, 1994, SOCIAL CHANGE EXPERI, P264
   Malmberg-Heimonen I, 2002, INT J SOC WELF, V11, P120, DOI 10.1111/1468-2397.00206
   Mannerheim League for Child Welfare, 2010, NUORT KOK PERH TAL T
   McKee-Ryan FM, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P53, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.1.53
   Nordenmark M, 2000, WALKING TIGHTROPE M, P25
   Nordenmark M, 1999, SOCIOLOGY, V33, P577, DOI 10.1017/S003803859900036X
   Nordenmark M, 1999, ACTA SOCIOL, V42, P135
   OECD, 2000, EMPL OUTL STAT ANN
   OECD, 2005, BAB BOSS REC WORK FA, V4
   OECD, 2007, BAB BOSS REC WORK FA, V5
   OECD, 2010, EMPL OUTL STAT ANN
   OECD, 2005, EMPL OUTL 2005 STAT
   ORTIZ LPA, 1993, ADOLESCENCE, V28, P937
   Paakkonen H, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V93, P203, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9378-5
   Price Richard H, 2002, J Occup Health Psychol, V7, P302, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.7.4.302
   Saurama L, 2001, DESCRIPTION FINNISH
   Solantaus T, 2004, DEV PSYCHOL, V40, P412, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.40.3.412
   Statistics Finland, 2010, LAB FORC SURV 2010
   Strandh M, 2000, WORK EMPLOY SOC, V14, P459, DOI 10.1017/S0950017000000271
   Strom S, 2002, ACTA SOCIOL, V45, P89
   Sutela H, 1999, TASA ARVO TYOOLOISSA, P45
   Tabachnick BG, 2001, USING MULTIVARIATE S, P75
   Viinamaki H, 1996, EUR J PSYCHIAT, V10, P215
   VIINAMAKI H, 1993, EUR J PSYCHIAT, V7, P95
   Vinokur AD, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P166, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.1.166
   WARR P, 1979, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V52, P129
   Young C, 2008, AM SOC ASS ANN M SHE
NR 58
TC 0
BP 372
EP 383
PY 2012
PD OCT
VL 21
IS 4
DI 10.1111/j.1468-2397.2011.00829.x
GA 999IZ
UT WOS:000308304400006
ER

PT J
AU PALMORE, EB
AF PALMORE, EB
TI CITATION CLASSIC - HEALTH AND SOCIAL-FACTORS RELATED TO LIFE
   SATISFACTION
SO CURRENT CONTENTS/SOCIAL & BEHAVIORAL SCIENCES
J9 CC/SOC BEHAV SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 DUKE UNIV,MED CTR,CTR STUDY AGING & HUMAN DEV,DURHAM,NC 27710.
CR Palmore E., 1981, SOCIAL PATTERNS NORM
   PALMORE E, 1972, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V13, P68, DOI 10.2307/2136974
   PALMORE E, 1977, J GERONTOL, V32, P311
NR 3
TC 0
BP 18
EP 18
PY 1985
IS 24
GA AJR57
UT WOS:A1985AJR5700001
ER

PT J
AU Froh, JJ
   Kashdan, TB
   Ozimkowski, KM
   Miller, N
AF Froh, Jeffrey J.
   Kashdan, Todd B.
   Ozimkowski, Kathleen M.
   Miller, Norman
TI Who benefits the most from a gratitude intervention in children and
   adolescents? Examining positive affect as a moderator
SO JOURNAL OF POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J POSIT PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Froh, Jeffrey J.; Ozimkowski, Kathleen M.; Miller, Norman] Hofstra Univ, Dept Psychol, Hempstead, NY 11550 USA.
   [Kashdan, Todd B.] George Mason Univ, Fairfax, VA 22030 USA.
RP Froh, JJ, Hofstra Univ, Dept Psychol, Hempstead, NY 11550 USA.
EM jeffrey.froh@hofstra.edu
DE gratitude; intervention; positive affect; children; adolescents
AB To date, nearly half of the work supporting the efficacy of gratitude interventions did so by making contrasts with techniques that induce negative affect (e. g., record your daily hassles). Gratitude interventions have shown limited benefits, if any, over control conditions. Thus, there is a need to better understand whether gratitude interventions are beyond a control condition and if there exists a subset of people who benefit. People high in positive affect (PA) may have reached an 'emotional ceiling' and, thus, are less susceptible to experiencing gains in well-being. People lower in PA, however, may need more positive events (like expressing gratitude to a benefactor) to 'catch up' to the positive experiences of their peers. We examined if PA moderated the effects of a gratitude intervention where youth were instructed to write a letter to someone whom they were grateful and deliver it to them in person. Eighty-nine children and adolescents were randomly assigned to the gratitude intervention or a control condition. Findings indicated that youth low in PA in the gratitude condition, compared with youth writing about daily events, reported greater gratitude and PA at post-treatment and greater PA at the 2-month follow-up.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Baumgarten-Tramer F, 1938, PEDAGOG SEMIN J GEN, V53, P53
   BECKER JA, 1986, LANG SOC, V15, P537
   Bono G, 2004, POSITIVE PSYCHOL PRA, P464
   Bryant F. B., 2007, SAVORING NEW MODEL P
   COHEN J, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P155, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.1.155
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   Emmons R. A., 2007, THANKS NEW SCI GRATI
   Emmons RA, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P377, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.377
   EMMONS RA, 2004, VIA TAXONOMY HUMAN S
   Fleeson W, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P1409, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.6.1409
   Froh J. J., 2008, POSITIVE PSYCHOL EXP, V2, P55
   Froh J. J., 2007, SCH PSYCHOL FORUM, V2, P1
   Froh JJ, 2009, J ADOLESCENCE, V32, P633, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2008.06.006
   FROH JJ, 2009, MAT CAN PUT AD UNPUB
   Froh JJ, 2008, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V46, P213, DOI 10.1016/j.jsp.2007.03.005
   Gilman R, 2000, BEHAV CHANGE, V17, P178, DOI 10.1375/bech.17.3.178
   GLEASON JB, 1976, LANG SOC, V5, P129
   Gordon AK, 2004, J APPL DEV PSYCHOL, V25, P541, DOI 10.1016/j.appdev.2004.08.004
   GRAHAM S, 1988, COGNITIVE DEV, V3, P71, DOI 10.1016/0885-2014(88)90031-7
   Greif E. B., 1980, LANG SOC, V9, P59
   HARRIS PL, 1987, INT J BEHAV DEV, V10, P319
   Huebner ES, 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL, P376
   Karatzias A., 2002, ED PSYCHOL, V22, P33, DOI 10.1080/01443410120101233
   Kashdan TB, 2009, J PERS, V77, P691, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2009.00562.x
   Kashdan TB, 2006, BEHAV RES THER, V44, P177, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2005.01.005
   Keltner D, 2003, COGNITION EMOTION, V17, P297, DOI 10.1080/02699930244000318
   LANGSTON CA, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1112, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.67.6.1112
   LAURENT J, 1999, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V11, P141
   LEWIS AD, 2008, INCREMENTAL VA UNPUB
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1006824100041
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   Lyubomirsky S., 2008, HAPPINESS SCI APPROA
   Martin KM, 2007, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V44, P199, DOI 10.1002/pits.20216
   McCullough G, 2000, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V37, P281, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6807(200005)37:3<281::AID-PITS8>3.0.CO;2-2
   McCullough ME, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P112, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.1.112
   McCullough ME, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P249, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.2.249
   Nelson CA, 1997, CHILD DEV, V68, P970, DOI 10.2307/1132045
   Overwalle F. V., 1995, COGNITION EMOTION, V9, P59
   Park N., 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P323, DOI [10.1007/s10902-005-3648-6, DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-3648-6]
   Pekrun R., 2002, COPING M GOALS VISIO, P149
   Roeser RW, 2001, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V39, P111, DOI 10.1016/S0022-4405(01)00060-7
   RUSSELL JA, 1994, INT J BEHAV DEV, V17, P349
   Saarni C., 1999, DEV EMOTIONAL COMPET
   Seligman MEP, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P410, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.5.410
   Sheldon K. M, 2006, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V1, P73, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760500510676
   Sheldon K. M., 2004, POSITIVE PSYCHOL PRA, P127
   Tabachnick B. G., 2007, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Veronneau MH, 2005, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V24, P280
   Watkins P. C., 2004, PSYCHOL GRATITUDE, P167
   Watkins PC, 2003, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V31, P431, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2003.31.5.431
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   Wentzel K. R, 2005, HDB COMPETENCE MOTIV, P279
   Wilson K, 1998, BEHAV CHANGE, V15, P187
   Wood S. J., 2004, NEURODEVELOPMENT SCH, P69, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511735103.006
   YOUNISS J, 1992, J DEV BEHAV PEDIATR, V13, P59
   Zautra AJ, 2005, J PERS, V73, P1511, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2005.00357.x
NR 60
TC 25
BP 408
EP 422
PY 2009
VL 4
IS 5
DI 10.1080/17439760902992464
GA V17RE
UT WOS:000207953500009
ER

PT J
AU Houghton, JD
   Jinkerson, DL
AF Houghton, Jeffery D.
   Jinkerson, Darryl L.
TI Constructive thought strategies and job satisfaction: A preliminary
   examination
SO JOURNAL OF BUSINESS AND PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J BUS PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 W Virginia Univ, Morgantown, WV 26506 USA.
   Abilene Christian Univ, Abilene, TX 79699 USA.
RP Houghton, JD, W Virginia Univ, Morgantown, WV 26506 USA.
EM jeff.houghton@mail.wvu.edu
DE job satisfaction; constructive thought strategies; dysfunctional
   thinking processes
ID DYSFUNCTIONAL ATTITUDE SCALE; SELF-LEADERSHIP; MENTAL PRACTICE; LIFE
   EVENTS; PERFORMANCE; DEPRESSION; PERSONALITY; MODEL; FIT; VERBALIZATIONS
AB In order to examine the potential of constructive thought strategies for enhancing employee job satisfaction, an existing dispositional model of job satisfaction was expanded and tested. Structural equation modeling techniques indicated significant relationships among constructive thought strategies, dysfunctional thought processes, subjective well-being, and job satisfaction. In addition, two competing models were examined to test for the full or partial mediation of the effects of constructive thought strategies on job satisfaction. The implications of these findings for constructive thought strategy training interventions are discussed, along with directions for future research efforts.
CR ANDERSON JC, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P411, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.3.411
   ANDRE JC, 1986, J SPORT PSYCHOL, V8, P123
   BAKER SB, 1985, COUNS EDUC SUPERV, V25, P31
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Barry B, 1997, J APPL PSYCHOL, V82, P62, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.82.1.62
   Beck A, 1979, COGNITIVE THEORY DEP
   Beck A. T., 1987, J COGNITIVE PSYCHOTH, V1, P5
   BENTLER PM, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P238, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.107.2.238
   BENTLER PM, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V88, P588, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.88.3.588
   BOICE R, 1985, WRIT COMMUN, V2, P91, DOI 10.1177/0741088385002001006
   Bollen K., 1989, STRUCTURAL EQUATIONS
   BOLLEN KA, 1989, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V17, P303, DOI 10.1177/0049124189017003004
   BONADIES GA, 1984, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V59, P939
   BOWER GH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P129, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.129
   Campbell D. T., 1963, EXPT QUASIEXPERIMENT
   CANE DB, 1986, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V42, P307, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198603)42:2<307::AID-JCLP2270420213>3.0.CO;2-J
   Collins JM, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P531, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.83.4.531
   Cronbach LJ., 1951, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V6, P297, DOI DOI 10.1007/BF02310555
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   RYAN E D, 1981, Journal of Sport Psychology, V3, P35
   Ellis A., 1975, NEW GUIDE RATIONAL L
   Ellis A., 1962, REASON EMOTION PSYCH
   Ellis A., 1977, BASIC CLIN THEORY RA
   FELTZ DL, 1983, J SPORT PSYCHOL, V5, P25
   FORDYCE MW, 1977, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V24, P511, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.24.6.511
   GERHART B, 1987, J APPL PSYCHOL, V72, P366, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.72.3.366
   Hackman J. R., 1980, WORK REDESIGN
   HACKMAN JR, 1976, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V16, P250, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(76)90016-7
   HARRELL TH, 1981, COGNITIVE THER RES, V5, P159, DOI 10.1007/BF01172524
   Houghton J. D., 2002, J MANAGERIAL PSYCHOL, V17, P672, DOI DOI 10.1108/02683940210450484
   Joreskog K., 1981, LISREL 5 ANAL LINEAR
   Joreskog K. G., 1993, LISREL 8 STRUCTURAL
   JUDGE TA, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P395, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.78.3.395
   JUDGE TA, 1993, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V56, P388, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1993.1061
   JUDGE TA, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P475, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.78.3.475
   KELLER KE, 1983, COGNITIVE THER RES, V7, P437, DOI 10.1007/BF01187171
   KUIPER NA, 1987, MOTIV EMOTION, V11, P379, DOI 10.1007/BF00992851
   Locke E. A., 1976, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL, P1297
   MANZ CC, 1999, MASTERING SELFLEADER
   Manz C.C., 1991, EXECUTIVE, V5, P87
   MARSH HW, 1989, J PERS, V57, P625, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1989.tb00566.x
   Neck CP, 1996, J ORGAN BEHAV, V17, P445, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199609)17:5<445::AID-JOB770>3.3.CO;2-E
   Neck C. P., 1992, J ORGAN BEHAV, V12, P681
   Nunnally J. C., 1978, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   OLINGER LJ, 1987, COGNITIVE THER RES, V11, P25, DOI 10.1007/BF01183130
   OLIVER JM, 1985, COGNITIVE THER RES, V9, P161, DOI 10.1007/BF01204847
   Panter A. T., 1995, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, P158
   Prussia GE, 1998, J ORGAN BEHAV, V19, P523, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199809)19:5<523::AID-JOB860>3.0.CO;2-I
   PULAKOS ED, 1983, J APPL PSYCHOL, V68, P307, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.68.2.307
   Roberts HE, 1998, J BUS PSYCHOL, V12, P257, DOI 10.1023/A:1025067128193
   ROSIN L, 1983, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V39, P208, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198303)39:2<208::AID-JCLP2270390210>3.0.CO;2-S
   ROZINOWSKI M, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P805
   Runkel P. J., 1972, RES HUMAN BEHAV SYST
   SCHMIT MJ, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P966, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.78.6.966
   Seligman M. E. P., 1991, LEARNED OPTIMISM
   Smith P, 1969, MEASUREMENT SATISFAC
   Sobel ME, 1982, SOCIOL METHODOL, P290
   STAW BM, 1985, J APPL PSYCHOL, V70, P469, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.70.3.469
   Stewart GL, 1996, PERS PSYCHOL, V49, P143, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1996.tb01795.x
   UNDERWOOD B, 1980, J PERS ASSESS, V44, P404, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4404_11
   Weick K, 1979, SOCIAL PSYCHOL ORG
   Weissman A. N., 1978, DEV VALIDATION DYSFU
   Weitz J, 1952, PERS PSYCHOL, V5, P201, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1952.tb01012.x
   WIEZBICKI M, 1989, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V45, P872
   WISE EH, 1986, COGNITIVE THER RES, V10, P257, DOI 10.1007/BF01173730
NR 65
TC 4
BP 45
EP 53
PY 2007
PD SEP
VL 22
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s10869-007-9046-9
GA 203LL
UT WOS:000248976000005
ER

PT J
AU DOUGHERTY, CJ
AF DOUGHERTY, CJ
TI QUALITY-ADJUSTED LIFE YEARS AND THE ETHICAL VALUES OF HEALTH-CARE
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF PHYSICAL MEDICINE & REHABILITATION
J9 AM J PHYS MED REHAB
LA English
DT Article
RP DOUGHERTY, CJ, CREIGHTON UNIV,CTR HLTH POLICY & ETHICS,CALIF & 24TH ST,OMAHA,NE 68178, USA.
DE QALYS; ETHICS; FAIRNESS; REHABILITATION
ID QALYS
AB This paper defines the QALY, the quality-adjusted life year, and examines the ethical dimensions of its potential uses in health care, with special reference to rehabilitation. The implications of QALYs are analyzed with respect to three central ethical values in health care: freedom, happiness and fairness. QALYs may be useful in expanding patient freedom and in securing greater social happiness in the allocation of resources. However, QALYs raise important problems of fairness and have a bias toward curative interventions.
CR CUBBON J, 1991, J MED ETHICS, V17, P181, DOI 10.1136/jme.17.4.181
   DOUGHERTY CJ, 1991, J REHABIL, V57, P7
   HADORN DC, 1992, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V268, P1454, DOI 10.1001/jama.268.11.1454
   HADORN DC, 1991, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V265, P2218, DOI 10.1001/jama.265.17.2218
   HARRIS J, 1991, J MED ETHICS, V17, P185, DOI 10.1136/jme.17.4.185
   KAPLAN RM, 1993, HIPPOCRATIC PREDICAM, P158
   LOMAS J, 1987, MED CARE, V25, P764, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198708000-00009
   Matthews D J, 1990, Pediatrician, V17, P108
   MOONEY G, 1989, J MED ETHICS, V15, P148, DOI 10.1136/jme.15.3.148
   RAWLES J, 1989, J MED ETHICS, V15, P143, DOI 10.1136/jme.15.3.143
   WILLIAMS A, 1991, INT J HEALTH SERV, V21, P365, DOI 10.2190/WFMX-Y3VX-4UN8-8XMP
NR 11
TC 9
BP 61
EP 65
PY 1994
PD FEB
VL 73
IS 1
DI 10.1097/00002060-199473010-00015
GA MX590
UT WOS:A1994MX59000013
ER

PT J
AU Bussing, A
   Mundle, G
AF Buessing, Arndt
   Mundle, Goetz
TI Reliance on God's Help in Patients with Depressive and Addictive
   Disorders is not Associated with Their Depressive Symptoms
SO RELIGIONS
J9 RELIGIONS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Buessing, Arndt] Univ Witten Herdecke, Ctr Integrat Med, D-58313 Herdecke, Germany.
   [Mundle, Goetz] Oberberg Clin Berlin Brandenburg, D-15864 Wendisch Rietz, Germany.
RP Bussing, A, Univ Witten Herdecke, Ctr Integrat Med, Gerhard Kienle Weg 4, D-58313 Herdecke, Germany.
EM Arndt.Buessing@uni-wh.de; Goetz.Mundle@oberbergkliniken.de
DE spirituality; religiosity; depression; addiction; patients; coping
   strategy; life satisfaction
ID CANCER-PATIENTS; BREAST-CANCER; RELIGIOUS COMMITMENT; ALTERNATIVE
   MEDICINE; CHRONIC DISEASES; GERMAN PATIENTS; OLDER-ADULTS; OF-LIFE;
   SPIRITUALITY; INVENTORY
AB Objective: Although there are several reports which support a (negative) association between depression and spirituality/religiosity, the specific nature of the relationships remains unclear. To address whether patients with depressive and/or addictive disorders use this resource at all, we focused on a circumscribed variable of intrinsic religiosity, and analyzed putative associations between intrinsic religiosity, depression, life satisfaction and internal adaptive coping strategies. Methods: We referred to data of 111 patients with either depressive and/or addictive disorders treated in three German clinics. For this anonym cross sectional study, standardized instruments were used, i.e., the 5-item scale Reliance on God's Help (RGH), Beck's Depression Inventory (BDI), the 3-item scale Escape from Illness, the Brief Multidimensional Life Satisfaction Scale (BMLSS), and internal adaptive coping strategies as measured with the AKU questionnaire. Results: Patients with addictive disorders had significantly higher RGH than patients with depressive disorders (F = 3.6; p = 0.03). Correlation analyses revealed that RGH was not significantly associated with the BDI scores, instead depressive symptoms were significantly associated with life satisfaction and internal adaptive coping strategies (i.e., Reappraisal: Illness as Chance and Conscious Living). Patients with either low or high RGH did not significantly differ with respect to their BDI scores. None of the underlying dimensions of RGH were associated with depression scores, but with life satisfaction and (negatively) with Escape from illness. Nevertheless, patients with high RGH had significantly higher adaptive coping strategies. Regression analyses revealed that Reappraisal as a cognitive coping strategy to re-define the value of illness and to use it as a chance of development (i.e., change attitudes and behavior), was the best predictor of patients' RGH (Beta = 0.36, p = 0.001), while neither depression as underlying disease (as compared to addictive disorders) nor patients' life satisfaction had a significant influence on their RGH. Conclusions: Although RGH was significantly higher in patients with addictive disorders than in patients with depressive disorders, depressive symptoms are not significantly associated with patients' intrinsic religiosity. Particularly those patients with high intrinsic religiosity seem to have stronger access to positive (internal) strategies to cope, and higher life satisfaction. Whether spirituality/religiosity is used by the patients as a reliable resource may depend on their individual experience during live, their expectations, and specific world-view.
CR Aukst-Margetic B, 2005, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V27, P250, DOI 10.1016/j.genhosppsych.2005.04.004
   Baldwin Carol M, 2004, BMC Complement Altern Med, V4, P2, DOI 10.1186/1472-6882-4-2
   BECK AT, 1974, PSYCHOL REP, V34, P1184
   BECK AT, 1984, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V40, P1365, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198411)40:6<1365::AID-JCLP2270400615>3.0.CO;2-D
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   Bussing A, 2009, PAIN MED, V10, P327, DOI 10.1111/j.1526-4637.2009.00572.x
   Bussing A, 2008, INT J PSYCHIAT MED, V38, P357, DOI 10.2190/PM.38.3.j
   Bussing A., 2008, DTSCH Z ONKOLOGIE, V40, P150
   Bussing A., 2006, J COMPLEMENTARY INTE, V3, P1
   Bussing A, 2008, HEALTH QUAL LIFE OUT, V6, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-6-4
   Bussing A, 2009, EUR J MED RES, V14, P171
   Bussing A, 2007, INT J PSYCHIAT MED, V37, P39, DOI 10.2190/60W7-1661-2623-6042
   Bssing Arndt, 2009, BMC Womens Health, V9, P2, DOI 10.1186/1472-6874-9-2
   Bussing A., 2012, INTEGRATIVE MED, V11, P28
   Bussing A, 2009, APPL RES QUAL LIFE, V4, P77, DOI 10.1007/s11482-009-9068-8
   Dew RE, 2008, CHILD PSYCHIAT HUM D, V39, P381, DOI 10.1007/s10578-007-0093-2
   Ellison CG, 2012, PREV MED, V54, P9, DOI 10.1016/j.ypmed.2011.08.029
   Fehring R J, 1997, Oncol Nurs Forum, V24, P663
   Grumann Mareile M, 2003, Palliat Support Care, V1, P23
   Gupta A., 2011, INDIAN J PSYCHIAT, V53, P330
   Hayward RD, 2012, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V20, P188, DOI 10.1097/JGP.0b013e31822ccd51
   King DA, 2007, PSYCHOL MED, V37, P1807, DOI 10.1017/S0033291707000591
   Koenig HG, 1998, AM J PSYCHIAT, V155, P536
   Koenig HG, 2008, J NERV MENT DIS, V196, P349, DOI 10.1097/NMD.0b013e31816ff796
   Koenig HG, 2007, J NERV MENT DIS, V195, P389
   Koenig HG, 2007, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V15, P282, DOI 10.1097/01.JGP.0000246875.93674.0c
   Mao JJ, 2010, INTEGR CANCER THER, V9, P339, DOI 10.1177/1534735410387419
   McClain CS, 2003, LANCET, V361, P1603, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(03)13310-7
   McCullough M E, 1999, Twin Res, V2, P126, DOI 10.1375/136905299320565997
   Miller L, 2012, AM J PSYCHIAT, V169, P89, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.2011.10121823
   PFEIFER S, 1995, PSYCHOPATHOLOGY, V28, P70
   Phillips LL, 2009, GERIATRICS, V64, P15
   Pokorski M, 2011, EUR J MED RES, V16, P401
   Thune-Boyle IC, 2006, SOC SCI MED, V63, P151, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2005.11.055
   Zwingmann C, 2008, EUR J CANCER CARE, V17, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2354.2007.00867.x
   Zwingmann C, 2011, RELIGIONS, V2, P345, DOI 10.3390/rel2030345
   Zwingmann C, 2006, J BEHAV MED, V29, P533, DOI 10.1007/s10865-006-9074-3
NR 37
TC 1
BP 455
EP 466
PY 2012
PD JUN
VL 3
IS 2
DI 10.3390/rel3020455
GA 175SR
UT WOS:000321253800019
ER

PT J
AU DAVIDSON, RJ
AF DAVIDSON, RJ
TI ASYMMETRIC BRAIN-FUNCTION, AFFECTIVE STYLE, AND PSYCHOPATHOLOGY - THE
   ROLE OF EARLY EXPERIENCE AND PLASTICITY
SO DEVELOPMENT AND PSYCHOPATHOLOGY
J9 DEV PSYCHOPATHOL
LA English
DT Article
RP DAVIDSON, RJ, UNIV WISCONSIN,DEPT PSYCHOL,MADISON,WI 53706, USA.
ID ELECTRICAL ASYMMETRIES; CEREBRAL ASYMMETRY; PRENATAL STRESS; NEGATIVE
   AFFECT; RHESUS-MONKEYS; MOOD DISORDERS; BIRTH STRESS; EMOTION; CORTEX;
   HANDEDNESS
AB A model of asymmetric contributions to the control of different subcomponents of approach- and withdrawal-related emotion and psychopathology is presented.  Two major forms of positive affect are distinguished.  An approach-related form arises prior to goal attainment, and another form follows goal attainment.  The former is hypothesized to be associated with activation of the left prefrontal cortex.  Individual differences in patterns of prefrontal activation are stable over time.  Hypoactivation in this region is proposed to result in approach-related deficits and increase an individual's vulnerability to depression.  Data in support of these proposals are presented.  The issue of plasticity is then considered from several perspectives.  Contextual factors are superimposed upon tonic individual differences and modulate the magnitude of asymmetry.  Pharmacological challenges also alter patterns of frontal asymmetry.  A diverse array of evidence was then reviewed that lends support to the notion that these patterns of asymmetry may be importantly influenced by early environmental factors that result in enduring changes in brain function and structure.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1987, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   BAXTER LR, 1992, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V49, P681
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   COREN S, 1980, BEHAV GENET, V10, P123, DOI 10.1007/BF01066263
   Davidson R. J., 1989, HDB NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, P419
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1994, UNPUB INDIVIDUAL DIF
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1992, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V32, P438, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(92)90131-I
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1992, BRAIN COGNITION, V20, P125, DOI 10.1016/0278-2626(92)90065-T
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1982, SCIENCE, V218, P1235, DOI 10.1126/science.7146906
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1994, UNPUB ANTERIOR BRAIN
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P330, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.2.330
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1994, RAPIDITY EXTINCTION
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1990, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V27, P528, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1990.tb01970.x
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1993, COGNITION EMOTION, V7, P115, DOI 10.1080/02699939308409180
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1994, UNPUB PHOBIC WAITS C
   Denenberg VH, 1985, CEREBRAL LATERALIZAT, P109
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   DREVETS WC, 1992, SCIENCE, V256, P1696, DOI 10.1126/science.256.5064.1696
   EKMAN P, 1993, PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P342, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1993.tb00576.x
   FOX NA, 1986, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V24, P417, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(86)90028-X
   FRIDE E, 1988, LIFE SCI, V42, P1059, DOI 10.1016/0024-3205(88)90561-9
   GAINOTTI G, 1993, COGNITION EMOTION, V7, P71, DOI 10.1080/02699939308409178
   Gainotti G, 1972, Cortex, V8, P41
   GESCHWIND MD, 1987, CEREBRAL LATERALIZAT
   GESCHWIND N, 1982, P NATL ACAD SCI-BIOL, V79, P5097, DOI 10.1073/pnas.79.16.5097
   GREENOUGH WT, 1985, BEHAV NEURAL BIOL, V44, P301, DOI 10.1016/S0163-1047(85)90310-3
   GREENOUGH WT, 1992, MINN SYM CHILD PSYCH, V24, P155
   HENRIQUES JB, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P535, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.4.535
   HENRIQUES JB, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P460, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.103.3.460
   HENRIQUES JB, 1990, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V99, P22, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.99.1.22
   HOUSE A, 1990, BRAIN, V113, P1113, DOI 10.1093/brain/113.4.1113
   HUTTENLOCHER PR, 1982, NEUROSCI LETT, V33, P247, DOI 10.1016/0304-3940(82)90379-2
   HUTTENLOCHER PR, 1979, BRAIN RES, V163, P195
   Jackson J. H., 1879, BRAIN, V1, P304, DOI 10.1093/brain/1.3.304
   KAGAN J, 1988, SCIENCE, V240, P167, DOI 10.1126/science.3353713
   KALIN NH, 1989, SCIENCE, V243, P1718, DOI 10.1126/science.2564702
   KANG DH, 1991, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V105, P860, DOI 10.1037//0735-7044.105.6.860
   Kiecolt-Glaser J. K., 1991, PSYCHONEUROIMMUNOLOG, P849
   LANE RD, 1990, AM J PSYCHIAT, V147, P573
   LARSEN RJ, 1987, J RES PERS, V21, P1, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(87)90023-7
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   LeDoux J.E., 1987, HDB PHYSL NERVOUS SY, V5, P419
   Lehmann D., 1987, HDB ELECTROENCEPHALO, V1, P309
   LEVY J, 1983, CEREBRAL HEMISPHERE, P465
   MATHEW RJ, 1985, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V20, P1109, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(85)90010-1
   MICHEL CM, 1994, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V6, P139, DOI 10.1162/jocn.1994.6.2.139
   MORGAN MA, 1993, NEUROSCI LETT, V163, P109, DOI 10.1016/0304-3940(93)90241-C
   NACHSHON I, 1987, CORTEX, V23, P45
   PIVIK RT, 1993, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V30, P547, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1993.tb02081.x
   PLOMIN R, 1994, SCIENCE, V264, P1733, DOI 10.1126/science.8209254
   REIMAN EM, 1989, SCIENCE, V243, P1071, DOI 10.1126/science.2784226
   RENOUX G, 1983, J NEUROIMMUNOL, V5, P227, DOI 10.1016/0165-5728(83)90043-7
   ROBINSON RG, 1984, BRAIN, V107, P81, DOI 10.1093/brain/107.1.81
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   SCHAFFER CE, 1983, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V18, P753
   SCHWARTZ M, 1988, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V26, P925, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(88)90060-7
   SEGALOWITZ SJ, IN PRESS BRAIN ASYMM
   Shagass C., 1972, HDB PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, P263
   SMITH OA, 1990, AM J PHYSIOL, V259, pR943
   Spitzer R. L., 1978, RES DIAGNOSTIC CRITE
   STEIN NL, 1992, COGNITION EMOTION, V6, P225, DOI 10.1080/02699939208411070
   TAKAHASHI LK, 1993, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V107, P860, DOI 10.1037//0735-7044.107.5.860
   TAKAHASHI LK, IN PRESS DEV BRAIN R
   TOMARKEN AJ, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P676, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.4.676
   TOMARKEN AJ, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P791, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.4.791
   TOMARKEN AJ, 1992, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V29, P576, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1992.tb02034.x
   TOMARKEN AJ, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P339
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WHEELER RE, 1993, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V30, P82
NR 70
TC 121
BP 741
EP 758
PY 1994
PD FAL
VL 6
IS 4
DI 10.1017/S0954579400004764
GA QF603
UT WOS:A1994QF60300010
ER

PT B
AU RATHUNDE, K
   CSIKSZENTMIHALYI, M
AF RATHUNDE, K
   CSIKSZENTMIHALYI, M
TI ADOLESCENT HAPPINESS AND FAMILY-INTERACTION
SO PARENT-CHILD RELATIONS THROUGHOUT LIFE
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
NR 0
TC 6
BP 143
EP 162
PY 1991
GA BU08U
UT WOS:A1991BU08U00008
ER

PT J
AU Finucane, AM
   Whiteman, MC
   Power, MJ
AF Finucane, Anne M.
   Whiteman, Martha C.
   Power, Mick J.
TI The Effect of Happiness and Sadness on Alerting, Orienting, and
   Executive Attention
SO JOURNAL OF ATTENTION DISORDERS
J9 J ATTEN DISORD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Finucane, Anne M.; Whiteman, Martha C.] Univ Edinburgh, Sch Philosophy Psychol & Language Sci, Edinburgh EH8 9JZ, Midlothian, Scotland.
   [Power, Mick J.] Univ Edinburgh, Sch Hlth Social Sci, Edinburgh EH8 9JZ, Midlothian, Scotland.
RP Finucane, AM, Univ Edinburgh, Sch Philosophy Psychol & Language Sci, 7 George Sq, Edinburgh EH8 9JZ, Midlothian, Scotland.
EM a.finucane@sms.ed.ac.uk
DE emotion; alertness; ANT; happy; sad
ID VISUOSPATIAL ATTENTION; VISUAL INFORMATION; EMOTIONAL FACES; POSITIVE
   AFFECT; MOOD; NETWORKS; DISENGAGEMENT; ANXIETY; PICTURE; PERFORMANCE
AB Objective: According to the attention network approach, attention is best understood in terms of three functionally and neuroanatomically distinct networks-alerting, orienting, and executive attention. An important question is whether the experience of emotion differentially influences the efficiency of these networks. Method: This study examines 180 participants were randomly assigned to a happy, sad, or control condition and undertook a modified version of the Attention Network Test. Results: The results showed no effect of happiness or sadness on alerting, orienting, or executive attention. However, sad participants showed reduced intrinsic alertness. Conclusion: This suggests that sadness reduces general alertness rather than impairing the efficiency of specific attention networks. (J. of Att. Dis. 2010; 13(6) 629-639)
CR Basso M R, 1996, J Int Neuropsychol Soc, V2, P249
   BOWER GH, 1978, J VERB LEARN VERB BE, V17, P573, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5371(78)90348-1
   Bradley MM, 2001, EMOTION, V1, P276, DOI 10.1037//1528-3542.1.3.276
   CALVO MG, 2004, MOTIV EMOTION, V28, P222
   Compton RJ, 2004, COGNITIVE THER RES, V28, P733, DOI 10.1007/s10608-004-0663-6
   Derryberry D, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P745, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00117-2
   Diener E, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P181, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00354.x
   Ekman P., 1999, HDB COGNITION EMOTIO, P45, DOI DOI 10.1002/0470013494.CH3
   Fan J, 2005, NEUROIMAGE, V26, P471, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2005.02.004
   Fan J, 2002, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V14, P340, DOI 10.1162/089892902317361886
   FINUCANE AM, IRISH J PSY IN PRESS
   Fox E, 2001, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V130, P681, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.130.4.681
   Fox E, 2002, COGNITION EMOTION, V16, P355, DOI 10.1080/02699930143000527
   Fredrickson B., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P120
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P313, DOI 10.1080/02699930441000238
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   FRIJDA NH, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P212, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.57.2.212
   Frijda NH, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P473, DOI 10.1080/02699930441000346
   Gasper K, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P34, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00406
   Gasper K, 2004, COGNITION EMOTION, V18, P405, DOI 10.1080/02699930341000068
   Georgiou GA, 2005, VIS COGN, V12, P145, DOI 10.1080/13506280444000076
   Halterman CI, 2006, BRAIN, V129, P747, DOI 10.1093/brain/awh705
   HANSEN CH, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.917
   Izard C. E., 1991, PSYCHOL EMOTIONS
   Koster EHW, 2006, BEHAV RES THER, V44, P1757, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2005.12.011
   Lang P., 2005, A6 IAPS U FLOR
   Levenson RW, 2003, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V1000, P348, DOI 10.1196/annals.1280.016
   Lundqvist D, 2005, VIS COGN, V12, P51, DOI 10.1080/13506280444000085
   Mezzacappa E, 2004, CHILD DEV, V75, P1373, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2004.00746.x
   Mikels JA, 2005, BEHAV RES METHODS, V37, P626, DOI 10.3758/BF03192732
   Mitchell RLC, 2007, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V45, P617, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2006.06.030
   Mogg K, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P713
   Mogg K., 1999, HDB COGNITION EMOTIO, P145
   Murphy CF, 2006, J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC, V28, P96, DOI 10.1080/13803390490918101
   NEBES RD, 1993, CORTEX, V29, P77
   Nummenmaa L, 2006, EMOTION, V6, P257, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.6.2.257
   Ohman A, 2001, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V130, P466, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.130.3.466
   Pardo JV, 2006, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V92, P71, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2005.12.037
   Pereira MG, 2006, EMOTION, V6, P622, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.6.4.622
   Phelps EA, 2006, PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P292, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2006.01701.x
   PHILLIPS M, 2002, J AM COLL CARDIOL, V1, P12
   POSNER MI, 1990, ANNU REV NEUROSCI, V13, P25, DOI 10.1146/annurev.neuro.13.1.25
   POSNER MI, 2007, NEUROBIOLOGY PERCEPT
   Posner MI, 2007, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V58, P1, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.58.110405.085516
   POWER M, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION OR
   Power MJ, 2006, COGNITION EMOTION, V20, P694, DOI 10.1080/02699930500367925
   Raz A, 2006, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V7, P367, DOI 10.1038/nrn1903
   Redick TS, 2006, APPL COGNITIVE PSYCH, V20, P713, DOI 10.1002/acp.1224
   Rowe G, 2007, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V104, P383, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0605198104
   Rueda MR, 2004, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V42, P1029, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2003.12.012
   Scherer KR, 2005, SOC SCI INFORM, V44, P695, DOI 10.1177/0539018405058216
   SEDIKIDES C, 1992, COGNITION EMOTION, V6, P129, DOI 10.1080/02699939208411063
   Storbeck J, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P785, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2005.01615.x
   STURM W, 2001, NEUROIMAGE, V14, P76
   Styles EA, 2006, PSYCHOL ATTENTION
   Tamir M, 2007, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V33, P1124, DOI 10.1177/0146167207301030
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson D, 1994, PANAS X MANUAL POSIT
   Wells A., 1994, ATTENTION EMOTION CL
NR 59
TC 4
BP 629
EP 639
PY 2010
PD MAY
VL 13
IS 6
DI 10.1177/1087054709334514
GA 589KQ
UT WOS:000277146700008
ER

PT J
AU Brett, JM
   Olekalns, M
   Friedman, R
   Goates, N
   Anderson, C
   Lisco, CC
AF Brett, Jeanne M.
   Olekalns, Mara
   Friedman, Ray
   Goates, Nathan
   Anderson, Cameron
   Lisco, Cara Cherry
TI Sticks and stones: Language, face, and online dispute resolution
SO ACADEMY OF MANAGEMENT JOURNAL
J9 ACAD MANAGE J
LA English
DT Article
C1 Northwestern Univ, JL Kellogg Grad Sch Management, Evanston, IL 60208 USA.
   Univ Melbourne, Sch Business, Parkville, Vic 3052, Australia.
   Vanderbilt Univ, Nashville, TN 37240 USA.
   Shippensburg Univ, Shippensburg, PA 17257 USA.
   Univ Calif Berkeley, Haas Sch Business, Berkeley, CA 94720 USA.
RP Brett, JM, Northwestern Univ, JL Kellogg Grad Sch Management, Evanston, IL 60208 USA.
EM jmbrett@kellogg.northwestern.edu
ID COMPUTER-MEDIATED COMMUNICATION; POSITIVE AFFECT; NEGOTIATIONS; MODEL;
   JUSTICE; ANGER; PERFORMANCE; CONFLICT; BEHAVIOR; TIME
AB Hypotheses derived from face theory predict that the words people use in online dispute resolution affect the likelihood of settlement. In an event history model, text data from 386 disputes between eBay buyers and sellers indicated a higher likelihood of settlement when face was affirmed by provision of a causal account and a lower likelihood of settlement when face was attacked by expression of negative emotions or making commands. These aspects of language and emotion accounted for settlement likelihood even when we controlled for structural aspects of disputes, such as negative feedback filings and the filer's role as buyer or seller.
CR Allison P., 1984, EVENT HIST ANAL REGR
   Allred KG, 1997, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V70, P175, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1997.2705
   Anderson C, 2004, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V95, P125, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2004.05.002
   Barsness Z. I., 2004, HDB NEGOTIATION CULT, P350
   Berger C. R., 1982, LANGUAGE SOCIAL KNOW
   BIES RJ, 1987, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V9, P289
   BLUMSTEI.PW, 1973, SOCIOMETRY, V36, P346, DOI 10.2307/2786337
   Bradac J. J., 1990, HDB LANGUAGE SOCIAL, P387
   Brett Jeanne. M., 2001, NEGOTIATING GLOBALLY
   Brett JM, 1998, ACAD MANAGE J, V41, P410, DOI 10.2307/257081
   Brett JM, 1996, NEGOTIATION J, V12, P259, DOI 10.1007/BF02187632
   BROWN BR, 1968, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V4, P107, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(68)90053-X
   Brown Penelope, 1987, POLITENESS SOME UNIV
   CABRAL L, 2005, WORKING PAPER NBER
   CARNEVALE PJD, 1986, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V37, P1, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(86)90041-5
   Colquitt JA, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P425, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.3.425
   Cox DR, 1989, ANAL BINARY DATA
   COX DR, 1972, J R STAT SOC B, V34, P187
   Deutsch M., 1973, RESOLUTION CONFLICT
   Deutsch M., 1962, J CONFLICT RESOLUT, V6, P52, DOI 10.1177/002200276200600107
   DRAKE BH, 1986, ACAD MANAGE REV, V11, P567, DOI 10.2307/258311
   Felstiner WLF, 1980, LAW SOC REV, V15, P631, DOI 10.2307/3053505
   Foa E., 1980, SOCIAL EXCHANGE ADV, P77
   Frank R. H., 1988, PASSIONS REASON STRA
   Fridlund A. J., 1994, HUMAN FACIAL EXPRESS
   Friedman R, 2004, J APPL PSYCHOL, V89, P369, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.89.2.369
   Friedman RA, 2003, HUM RELAT, V56, P1325, DOI 10.1177/00187267035611003
   Goffman E, 1967, INTERACTION RITUAL
   Goffman E., 1959, PRESENTATION SELF EV
   GRIMSHAW A, 1971, CONTRIBUTIONS SOCIOL, V1, P192
   HARRISON DA, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P300, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.74.2.300
   HARRISON DA, 2001, MEASURING ANAL BEHAV, P531
   Harrison DA, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P331, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.81.4.331
   Hecht MA, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P1332, DOI 10.1177/01461672982412007
   KIESLER S, 1984, AM PSYCHOL, V39, P1123, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.39.10.1123
   Knutson B, 1996, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V20, P165, DOI 10.1007/BF02281954
   Lerner JS, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P473
   MOORE CW, 1986, MEDIATION PROCESS
   MOORE DA, 2004, NEGOTIATION, V7, P1
   Moore DA, 1999, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V77, P22, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1998.2814
   Morris MW, 2000, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V22, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0191-3085(00)22002-9
   Oetzel J.G., 2003, COMMUNICATION RES RE, V20, P106
   Pastore M., 2001, CYBERATLAS
   Pennebaker J. W., 2001, LINGUISTIC INQUIRY W
   PENNEBAKER JW, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P47
   PRUS RC, 1975, SOCIOL INQ, V45, P3, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-682X.1975.tb01209.x
   Ramirez A, 2002, HUM COMMUN RES, V28, P213, DOI 10.1093/hcr/28.2.213
   RIDGEWAY CL, 1986, AM SOCIOL REV, V51, P603, DOI 10.2307/2095487
   Schlenker B. R., 1980, IMPRESSION MANAGEMEN
   SCOTT MB, 1968, AM SOCIOL REV, V33, P46, DOI 10.2307/2092239
   SHAPIRO DL, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P1167, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.6.1167
   SHAPIRO DL, 1994, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V60, P14, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1994.1073
   SINGER JD, 1993, J EDUC STAT, V18, P155, DOI 10.3102/10769986018002155
   SNYDER CR, 1985, SELF SOCIAL LIFE, P235
   Tabachnik B. G., 2001, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Taylor PJ, 2002, HUM COMMUN RES, V28, P7, DOI 10.1093/hcr/28.1.7
   TECESCHI JT, 1985, SELF SOCIAL LIFE, P293
   Ting-Toomey S, 1998, INT J INTERCULT REL, V22, P187, DOI 10.1016/S0147-1767(98)00004-2
   Tjosvold D., 2000, GROUP DYN-THEOR RES, V4, P259, DOI 10.1037//1089-2699.4.3.259
   TJOSVOLD D, 1985, J MANAGE, V11, P21, DOI 10.1177/014920638501100303
   TJOSVOLD D, 1978, J SOC PSYCHOL, V104, P57
   Tuma Nancy Brandon, 1984, SOCIAL DYNAMICS MODE
   Tyler T, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P913, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.70.5.913
   van Kleef GA, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P57, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.1.57
   Wilson LD, 1998, FROGLOG, V25, P1
   Wilson S. R., 1990, COMMUNICATION YB, V13, P374
NR 66
TC 20
BP 85
EP 99
PY 2007
PD FEB
VL 50
IS 1
GA 147AX
UT WOS:000244976900007
ER

PT J
AU Simon, VA
   Resende, MBD
   Simon, MAVP
   Zanoteli, E
   Reed, UC
AF Simon, Valdecir A.
   Dutra Resende, Maria Bernardete
   Simon, Margarete A. V. P.
   Zanoteli, Edmar
   Reed, Umbertina Conti
TI Duchenne muscular dystrophy Quality of life among 95 patients evaluated
   using the Life Satisfaction Index for Adolescents
SO ARQUIVOS DE NEURO-PSIQUIATRIA
J9 ARQ NEURO-PSIQUIAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Simon, Valdecir A.; Dutra Resende, Maria Bernardete; Zanoteli, Edmar; Reed, Umbertina Conti] Univ Sao Paulo, Sch Med, Dept Neurol, Sao Paulo, Brazil.
   [Simon, Margarete A. V. P.] Univ Sao Judas Tadeu, Sao Paulo, Brazil.
   [Zanoteli, Edmar] Assistance Assoc Handicapped Children AACD, Sao Paulo, Brazil.
RP Simon, VA, Av Dr Eneas de Carvalho Aguiar,255 Sala 5083, BR-05403000 Sao Paulo, Brazil.
EM valdecirsimon@usp.br
DE quality of life; Duchenne muscular dystrophy; steroid therapy;
   questionnaire; Life Satisfaction Index for Adolescents
ID MUSCLE; MICE
AB The purpose of this study was to evaluate the quality of life (QoL) of patients with Duchenne muscular dystrophy (DMD) in different stages of the disease, by means of the Life Satisfaction Index for Adolescents (LSI-A). The practicality of this scale was also verified. The LSI-A was applied four times to 95 patients with DMD who were undergoing steroid therapy, at three-month intervals. The patients were divided into four groups according to age. The results from the four applications and the inter and intra-examiner concordance were treated statistically. Comparing the different age groups, patients with DMD did not lose QoL, even with disease progression. We concluded that, in spite of the progressive course of the disease, the QoL in patients with DMD does not get worse. The use of a scale that embraces a great diversity of circumstances in patients' lives, without considering clinical aspects excessively, is a good alternative for assessing the QoL of these patients.
CR ASSUMPCAO JR, 2000, ARQ NEURO-PSIQUIAT, V58, P119
   Biggar WD, 2006, NEUROMUSCULAR DISORD, V16, P249, DOI 10.1016/j.nmd.2006.01.010
   BOMBARDIER C, 1987, J RHEUMATOL, V14, P6
   Bowling A, 2001, MEASURING DIS REV DI
   BRAY P, 2010, J CHILD NEUROL  0324
   Bushby K, 2010, LANCET NEUROL, V9, P77, DOI 10.1016/S1474-4422(09)70271-6
   Caromano FAC, 1999, ARQ CIENC SAUDE UNIP, V3, P211
   CARVALHO CRF, 2004, THESIS U SAO PAULO S
   CICONELLI RM, 1997, THESIS UNIFESP SAO P
   DAFTARY SA, 2007, PEDIATRICS, V119, P320
   GONCALVES M, 2008, REV NEUROCIENC, V16, P275
   Hartel JV, 2001, MUSCLE NERVE, V24, P428, DOI 10.1002/1097-4598(200103)24:3<428::AID-MUS1018>3.3.CO;2-5
   HERNANDEZ LBL, 2009, REV NEUROL, V49, P363
   HOFFMAN EP, 1987, SCIENCE, V238, P347, DOI 10.1126/science.3659917
   Houde S, 2008, PEDIATR NEUROL, V38, P200, DOI 10.1016/j.pediatrneurol.2007.11.001
   KOENIG M, 1988, CELL, V53, P219, DOI 10.1016/0092-8674(88)90383-2
   Kohler M, 2009, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V80, P320, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.2007.141721
   Manzur AY, 2008, COCHRANE DB SYST REV, DOI 10.1002/14651858.CD003725.pub3
   MELO IAF, 2007, REV NEUROL, V45, P81
   Parreira Samara Lamounier Santana, 2007, Arq Neuropsiquiatr, V65, P245, DOI 10.1590/S0004-282X2007000200011
   Pradhan S, 2006, J NEUROL, V253, P1309, DOI 10.1007/s00415-006-0212-1
   Reid D T, 1994, Int J Rehabil Res, V17, P184, DOI 10.1097/00004356-199406000-00009
   Rosner B, 1994, FUNDAMENTALS BIOSTAT
   RUTA D, 1993, BRIT MED J, V307, P448
   SANTOS NM, 2006, REV NEUROCIENC, V14, P15
   SCOTT OM, 1982, MUSCLE NERVE, V5, P291, DOI 10.1002/mus.880050405
   Steffensen BF, 2002, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V44, P623
   Teixeira-Salmela Luci Fuscaldi, 2004, Cad Saude Publica, V20, P905, DOI 10.1590/S0102-311X2004000400004
   Toussaint M, 2007, Chron Respir Dis, V4, P167, DOI 10.1177/1479972307080697
NR 29
TC 1
BP 19
EP 22
PY 2011
PD FEB
VL 69
IS 1
GA 727OB
UT WOS:000287809600005
ER

PT J
AU Papousek, I
   Schulter, G
   Weiss, EM
   Samson, AC
   Freudenthaler, HH
   Lackner, HK
AF Papousek, Ilona
   Schulter, Guenter
   Weiss, Elisabeth M.
   Samson, Andrea C.
   Freudenthaler, H. Harald
   Lackner, Helmut K.
TI Frontal brain asymmetry and transient cardiovascular responses to the
   perception of humor
SO BIOLOGICAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 BIOL PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Papousek, Ilona; Schulter, Guenter; Weiss, Elisabeth M.] Karl Franzens Univ Graz, Dept Psychol, Biol Psychol Unit, A-8010 Graz, Austria.
   [Samson, Andrea C.] Stanford Univ, Dept Psychol, Stanford, CA 94305 USA.
   [Freudenthaler, H. Harald] Karl Franzens Univ Graz, Dept Psychol, Psychol Diagnost Unit, A-8010 Graz, Austria.
   [Lackner, Helmut K.] Med Univ, Inst Physiol, Graz, Austria.
RP Papousek, I, Karl Franzens Univ Graz, Dept Psychol, Univ Pl 2, A-8010 Graz, Austria.
EM ilona.papousek@uni-graz.at
DE EEG; Hemispheric asymmetry; Positive affect; Humor; Heart rate;
   Contrasted transient response
ID RANDOM NUMBER GENERATION; ANTERIOR EEG ASYMMETRY; MAJOR DEPRESSIVE
   DISORDER; HEART-RATE; INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; EMOTIONAL REACTIVITY;
   BIOLOGICAL SUBSTRATE; PREFRONTAL CORTEX; COGNITIVE TASKS;
   MENSTRUAL-CYCLE
AB The study examined the relationship of individual differences in prefrontal brain asymmetry, measured by the EEG in resting conditions, to the individual's responsivity in the context of humor (n=42). Several weeks after the EEG recording, immediate cardiovascular responses to the perception of humor and behavioral indicators of humor processing were obtained in an experimental paradigm involving nonverbal cartoons. Relatively greater resting activity in the left than right prefrontal cortex, particularly at the ventrolateral positions, was associated with faster detection of humor, a more pronounced cardiac response to the perception of humor (heart rate and cardiac output), and more accessible internal positive affective states (indicated by faster reports of amusement levels). The study confirms and extends findings of the relevance of prefrontal brain asymmetry to affective responsivity, contributing evidence in the domain of positive affect and humor, and demonstrating relationships to the immediate cardiovascular response pattern to an emotional event. (C) 2012 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Aupee AM, 2008, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V49, P325, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.2008.00659.x
   Blackhart GC, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V39, P427, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.01.027
   Bowden EM, 2005, TRENDS COGN SCI, V9, P322, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2005.05.012
   Bradley MM, 2001, EMOTION, V1, P276, DOI 10.1037//1528-3542.1.3.276
   Bylsma LM, 2008, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V28, P676, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2007.10.001
   Chida Y, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P829, DOI 10.1037/a0013342
   Christie IC, 2004, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V51, P143, DOI 10.1016/j.ijpsycho.2003.08.002
   Coan JA, 2004, BIOL PSYCHOL, V67, P7, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2004.03.002
   Coan JA, 2003, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V1000, P375, DOI 10.1196/annals.1280.034
   Cole C, 2012, BRAIN COGNITION, V78, P156, DOI 10.1016/j.bandc.2011.10.013
   Coulson S, 2005, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V43, P128, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2004.03.015
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1988, INT J NEUROSCI, V39, P71, DOI 10.3109/00207458808985694
   Davidson RJ, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P307, DOI 10.1080/026999398379628
   Davidson RJ, 2004, BIOL PSYCHOL, V67, P219, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2004.03.008
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1990, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V27, P528, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1990.tb01970.x
   DEPASCALIS V, 1995, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V20, P21, DOI 10.1016/0167-8760(95)00023-L
   Dienstbier B.A., 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P84, DOI [/10.1037/0033-295X.96.1.84., DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.1.84]
   Fazio R. H., 1990, RES METHODS PERSONAL, P74
   Fortin J, 2006, COMPUT BIOL MED, V36, P941, DOI 10.1016/j.compbiomed.2005.04.003
   Fortin J, 2006, COMPUT BIOL MED, V36, P1185, DOI 10.1016/j.compbiomed.2005.06.001
   FOWLES DC, 1982, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V19, P506, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1982.tb02577.x
   Friedman BH, 1998, BIOL PSYCHOL, V47, P243, DOI 10.1016/S0301-0511(97)00027-6
   Goldstein J. H., 1972, PSYCHOL HUMOR THEORE, P81
   Gratze G, 1998, COMPUT BIOL MED, V28, P121, DOI 10.1016/S0010-4825(98)00005-5
   GUR RC, 1994, BRAIN COGNITION, V24, P244, DOI 10.1006/brcg.1994.1013
   Hagemann D, 2004, BIOL PSYCHOL, V67, P157, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2004.03.006
   Harmon-Jones E, 2006, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V43, P598, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2006.00465.x
   Harmon-Jones E, 2010, BIOL PSYCHOL, V84, P451, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2009.08.010
   Hausmann M, 2002, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V40, P808, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(01)00179-8
   Hautzinger M., 1993, ALLGEMEINE DEPRESSIO, DOI 10.1026//0012-1924.47.4.208.
   Heller W, 1997, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V106, P376, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.106.3.376
   Henry JD, 2004, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V18, P284, DOI 10.1037/0894-4105.18.2.284
   Hoehn-Saric R, 2000, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V61, P217, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(00)00339-6
   Hwang RJ, 2008, HORM BEHAV, V54, P28, DOI 10.1016/j.yhbeh.2007.11.007
   Jahanshahi M, 2000, NEUROIMAGE, V12, P713, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2000.0647
   JAUSOVEC N, 1995, CREATIVITY RES J, V8, P11, DOI 10.1207/s15326934crj0801_2
   Jonides J, 2006, NEUROSCIENCE, V139, P181, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroscience.2005.06.042
   Jonides J, 2000, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V12, P188, DOI 10.1162/089892900561823
   Joppich G, 2004, NEUROSCI RES, V49, P157, DOI 10.1016/j.neures.2004.02.003
   Kohn N, 2011, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V49, P888, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2011.02.010
   Koslov K, 2011, PSYCHOL SCI, V22, P641, DOI 10.1177/0956797611403156
   Lackner H.K., BIOL PSYCHO IN PRESS, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.BI0PSYCH0.2013.01.014
   Marinkovic K, 2011, COGN AFFECT BEHAV NE, V11, P113, DOI 10.3758/s13415-010-0017-7
   McEwen BS, 1998, NEW ENGL J MED, V338, P171
   Moran CC, 1996, BEHAV MED, V22, P32
   Nusslock R, 2011, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V120, P497, DOI 10.1037/a0022940
   Palm ME, 2011, PSYCHOL MED, V41, P1009, DOI 10.1017/S0033291710001455
   Papousek I, 2004, BRAIN COGNITION, V54, P43, DOI 10.1016/S0278-2626(03)00258-6
   Papousek I, 2002, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V39, P350, DOI 10.1017/S0048577201393083
   Papousek I, 1999, Laterality, V4, P345, DOI 10.1080/713754344
   Papousek I, 2013, COGN AFFECT BEHAV NE, V13, P252, DOI 10.3758/s13415-012-0135-5
   Papousek I, 2012, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V49, P489, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2011.01324.x
   Papousek I., EXPT OBSERVED UNPUB
   PAPOUSEK I, 2006, COGNITION BRAIN BEHA, V10, P269
   Papousek I, 2009, EMOTION, V9, P510, DOI 10.1037/a0016299
   Papousek L., 1998, INT J NEUROSCI, V93, P87, DOI 10.3109/00207459808986415
   PIVIK RT, 1993, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V30, P547, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1993.tb02081.x
   Pizzagalli DA, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P805, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2005.01618.x
   Porac C, 1981, LATERAL PREFERENCES, DOI 10.10071978-1-4613-8139-6
   Possel P, 2008, BIOL PSYCHOL, V78, P173, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2008.02.004
   Reid SA, 1998, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V35, P389, DOI 10.1017/S0048577298970986
   Rottenberg J, 2002, EMOTION, V2, P135, DOI 10.1037//1528-3542.2.2.135
   Ruch Willibald, 2007, SENSE HUMOR EXPLORAT
   Ruch Willibald, 2001, EMOTION QUALIA CONSC, P410, DOI [DOI 10.1142/9789812810687_0032, 10.1142/9789812810687_0032]
   Ruiz-Padial E, 2011, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V79, P341, DOI 10.1016/j.ijpsycho.2010.12.001
   Samson AC, 2008, SOC NEUROSCI, V3, P125, DOI 10.1080/17470910701745858
   Samson AC, 2012, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V43, P625, DOI 10.1016/j.jbtep.2011.08.007
   Samson AC, 2010, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V40, P438, DOI 10.1007/s10803-009-0885-2
   Schneider S, 2004, NEUROSCI LETT, V367, P51, DOI 10.1016/j.neulet.2004.05.074
   Shammi P, 2003, J INT NEUROPSYCH SOC, V9, P855, DOI 10.1017/S135561770396005X
   Shankman SA, 2011, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V79, P287, DOI 10.1016/j.ijpsycho.2010.11.004
   Shaw M.P., 1999, AFFECT CREATIVE EXPE, P147
   Steingruber H., 1971, HAND DOMINANZ TEST
   Sutton SK, 1997, PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P204, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1997.tb00413.x
   Thayer JF, 2002, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V43, P123, DOI 10.1111/1467-9450.00277
   TOMARKEN AJ, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P791, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.4.791
   TOMARKEN AJ, 1992, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V29, P576, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1992.tb02034.x
   Waugh CE, 2008, SOC COGN AFFECT NEUR, V3, P322, DOI 10.1093/scan/nsn024
   Weiss E.M., HUMOR INT J IN PRESS
   WHEELER RE, 1993, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V30, P82
   Wood AM, 2010, PSYCHIAT RES, V177, P120, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2010.02.003
NR 81
TC 0
BP 114
EP 121
PY 2013
PD APR
VL 93
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2012.12.004
GA 136RU
UT WOS:000318381900016
ER

PT J
AU Hardin, EE
   Weigold, IK
   Nixon, AE
   Robitschek, C
AF Hardin, Erin E.
   Weigold, Ingrid K.
   Nixon, Ashley E.
   Robitschek, Christine
TI Self-discrepancy and distress: The role of personal growth initiative
SO JOURNAL OF COUNSELING PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J COUNS PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Texas Tech Univ, Dept Psychol, Lubbock, TX 79409 USA.
   Univ S Florida, Dept Psychol, Tampa, FL 33620 USA.
RP Hardin, EE, Texas Tech Univ, Dept Psychol, Box 42051, Lubbock, TX 79409 USA.
EM erin.hardin@ttu.edu
DE personal growth initiative; self-discrepancies; PGI; social anxiety;
   affect
ID CAREER EXPLORATION; UNDESIRED SELF; ANXIETY; DEPRESSION; MODEL; SCALE;
   VALIDATION; MODERATOR; AMERICAN; IDENTITY
AB Higher levels of personal growth initiative (PGI; C. Robitschek, 1998) are associated with lower negative and higher positive affect (e.g., C. Robitschek & S. Kashubeck, 1999; C. Robitschek & C. L. M. Keyes, 2004). Two hypotheses that have been suggested for such findings are that (a) PGI moderates the relation between problems and affect and (b) successful resolution of potential problems mediates the relation between PGI and affect (C. Robitschek & S. Kashubeck, 1999). The current research tested these two hypotheses, using self-discrepancies (E. T. Higgins, 1987) as problems or sources of distress. Using a sequential design and a sample of predominantly European American college students (N = 134), the authors found that PGI was associated with lower social anxiety and negative affect, higher positive affect, and lower self-discrepancies. No support for the first (moderation) hypothesis was found. However, there was partial support for the second (mediational) hypothesis. The results suggest that those higher in PGI experience less social anxiety in part by maintaining lower self-discrepancies.
CR Allen JG, 1996, J NERV MENT DIS, V184, P639, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199610000-00010
   ANDERSON NH, 1968, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V9, P272, DOI 10.1037/h0025907
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Bartley DF, 2000, J VOCAT BEHAV, V56, P63, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1999.1708
   Carver CS, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P783, DOI 10.1177/0146167299025007002
   Cheung SK, 1997, INT J PSYCHOL, V32, P347, DOI 10.1080/002075997400700
   CLARK LA, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P316, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.3.316
   Frazier PA, 2004, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V51, P115, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.51.1.115
   Gonnerman ME, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P810, DOI 10.1177/0146167200269006
   Hardin E, 2002, THESIS OHIO STATE U
   Hardin EE, 2005, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V52, P25, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167-52.1.25
   Hardin EE, 2006, J VOCAT BEHAV, V69, P346, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2006.05.002
   HEPPNER PP, 1995, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V42, P279, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.42.3.279
   HIGGINS ET, 1985, SOC COGNITION, V3, P51, DOI 10.1521/soco.1985.3.1.51
   HIGGINS ET, 1987, PSYCHOL REV, V94, P319, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.94.3.319
   Higgins ET, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P1313, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.77.6.1313
   Hoskins M, 1996, J COUNS DEV, V74, P243
   Hoyle RH, 2004, SAGE HDB METHODS SOC, P213
   Larsen JT, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P684, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.4.684
   Leary M. R., 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY, P161
   LEARY MR, 1983, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V9, P371, DOI 10.1177/0146167283093007
   OGILVIE DM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P379, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.2.379
   Okazaki S, 1997, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V106, P52, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.106.1.52
   Phillips AG, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V31, P703, DOI 10.1177/0146167204271559
   Preacher KJ, 2004, BEHAV RES METH INS C, V36, P717, DOI 10.3758/BF03206553
   Robitschek C, 1999, J VOCAT BEHAV, V54, P127, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1998.1650
   ROBITSCHEK C, 2004, PERSONAL GROWTH INIT
   Robitschek C, 1998, MEAS EVAL COUNS DEV, V30, P183
   Robitschek C, 1999, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V46, P159, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.46.2.159
   Robitschek C, 1999, MEAS EVAL COUNS DEV, V31, P197
   Robitschek C, 2003, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V50, P496, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.50.4.496
   Tabachnick B. G., 2001, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Tangney JP, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P256, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.1.256
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1969, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V33, P448, DOI 10.1037/h0027806
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 36
TC 5
BP 86
EP 92
PY 2007
PD JAN
VL 54
IS 1
DI 10.1037/0022-0167.54.1.86
GA 123UA
UT WOS:000243320300008
ER

PT J
AU Ratanawongsa, N
   Korthuis, PT
   Saha, S
   Roter, D
   Moore, RD
   Sharp, VL
   Beach, MC
AF Ratanawongsa, Neda
   Korthuis, P. Todd
   Saha, Somnath
   Roter, Debra
   Moore, Richard D.
   Sharp, Victoria L.
   Beach, Mary Catherine
TI Clinician Stress and Patient-Clinician Communication in HIV Care
SO JOURNAL OF GENERAL INTERNAL MEDICINE
J9 J GEN INTERN MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ratanawongsa, Neda] San Francisco Gen Hosp, UCSF Ctr Vulnerable Populat, San Francisco, CA 94110 USA.
   [Ratanawongsa, Neda] Univ Calif San Francisco, Ctr Trauma, San Francisco, CA 94110 USA.
   [Korthuis, P. Todd; Saha, Somnath] Oregon Hlth & Sci Univ, Portland, OR 97201 USA.
   [Saha, Somnath] Portland VA Med Ctr, Portland, OR USA.
   [Roter, Debra; Moore, Richard D.; Beach, Mary Catherine] Johns Hopkins Univ, Baltimore, MD USA.
   [Sharp, Victoria L.] St Lukes Roosevelt Hosp, New York, NY USA.
RP Ratanawongsa, N, San Francisco Gen Hosp, UCSF Ctr Vulnerable Populat, 1001 Potrero Ave,Box 1364, San Francisco, CA 94110 USA.
EM ratanawongsan@medsfgh.ucsf.edu
DE patient; clinician; stress; communication; HIV
ID INTERNAL-MEDICINE; PHYSICIAN BURNOUT; PERCEIVED STRESS; WOMEN
   PHYSICIANS; SATISFACTION; OUTCOMES; EMPATHY; HEALTH; PERFORMANCE;
   BEHAVIOR
AB BACKGROUND: Clinician stress is common, but few studies have examined its relationship with communication behaviors.
   OBJECTIVE: To investigate associations between clinician stress and patient-clinician communication in primary HIV care.
   DESIGN: Observational study.
   PARTICIPANTS: Thirty-three primary HIV clinicians and 350 HIV-infected adult, English-speaking patients at three U.S. HIV specialty clinic sites.
   MAIN MEASURES: Clinicians completed the Perceived Stress Scale, and we categorized scores in tertiles. Audio-recordings of patient-clinician encounters were coded using the Roter Interaction Analysis System. Patients rated the quality of their clinician's communication and overall quality of medical care. We used regression with generalized estimating equations to examine associations between clinician stress and communication outcomes, controlling for clinician gender, clinic site, and visit length.
   KEY RESULTS: Among the 33 clinicians, 70 % were physicians, 64 % were women, 67 % were non-Hispanic white, and the mean stress score was 3.9 (SD 2.4, range 0-8). Among the 350 patients, 34 % were women, 55 % were African American, 23 % were non-Hispanic white, 16 % were Hispanic, and 30 % had been with their clinicians > 5 years. Verbal dominance was higher for moderate-stress clinicians (ratio = 1.93, p < 0.01) and high-stress clinicians (ratio = 1.76, p = 0.01), compared with low-stress clinicians (ratio 1.45). More medical information was offered by moderate-stress clinicians (145.5 statements, p < 0.01) and high-stress clinicians (125.9 statements, p = 0.02), compared with low-stress clinicians (97.8 statements). High-stress clinicians offered less psychosocial information (17.1 vs. 19.3, p = 0.02), and patients of high-stress clinicians rated their quality of care as excellent less frequently than patients of low-stress clinicians (49.5 % vs. 66.9 %, p < 0.01). However, moderate-stress clinicians offered more partnering statements (27.7 vs. 18.2, p = 0.04) and positive affect (3.88 vs. 3.78 score, p = 0.02) than low-stress clinicians, and their patients' ratings did not differ.
   CONCLUSIONS: Although higher stress was associated with verbal dominance and lower patient ratings, moderate stress was associated with some positive communication behaviors. Prospective mixed methods studies should examine the complex relationships across the continuum of clinician well-being and health communication.
CR AbuAlRub RF, 2004, J NURS SCHOLARSHIP, V36, P73, DOI 10.1111/j.1547-5069.2004.04016.x
   Anagnostopoulos F, 2012, J CLIN PSYCHOL MED S, V19, P401, DOI 10.1007/s10880-011-9278-8
   Argentero P, 2008, AM J KIDNEY DIS, V51, P80, DOI 10.1053/j.ajkd.2007.09.011
   Beach MC, 2006, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V62, P347, DOI 10.1016/j.pec.2006.06.004
   Beach MC, 2010, AIDS BEHAV
   Bellini LM, 2005, ACAD MED, V80, P164, DOI 10.1097/00001888-200502000-00013
   Bellini LM, 2002, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V287, P3143, DOI 10.1001/jama.287.23.3143
   Bertakis Klea D, 2003, J Am Med Womens Assoc, V58, P69
   Byers AL, 2003, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V56, P559, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(03)00028-3
   Catalan J, 1996, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V40, P425, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(95)00527-7
   Clever SL, 2006, MED CARE, V44, P398, DOI 10.1097/01.mlr.0000208117.15531.da
   COHEN S, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V88, P82, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.88.1.82
   COHEN S, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P385, DOI 10.2307/2136404
   COOKE M, 1992, PRIMARY CARE, V19, P245
   Cooper LA, 2003, ANN INTERN MED, V139, P907
   Dyrbye LN, 2010, MED EDUC, V44, P1016, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2923.2010.03754.x
   Epstein RM, 1999, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V282, P833, DOI 10.1001/jama.282.9.833
   Ford S, 1996, SOC SCI MED, V42, P1511, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(95)00265-0
   Geary C, 2011, J ALTERN COMPLEM MED, V17, P939, DOI 10.1089/acm.2010.0335
   Gueritault-Chalvin V, 2000, AIDS CARE, V12, P149, DOI 10.1080/09540120050001823
   Halbesleben Jonathon R B, 2006, Health Serv Manage Res, V19, P215, DOI 10.1258/095148406778951493
   Halbesleben JRB, 2008, HEALTH CARE MANAGE R, V33, P29
   HALL JA, 1988, MED CARE, V26, P657, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198807000-00002
   Hall JA, 2002, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V48, P217, DOI 10.1016/S0738-3991(02)00174-X
   Jackson JL, 2001, SOC SCI MED, V52, P609, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(00)00164-7
   KAPLAN SH, 1989, MED CARE, V27, pS110, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198903001-00010
   Karam F, 2012, RES NURS HLTH
   Krasner MS, 2009, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V302, P1284, DOI 10.1001/jama.2009.1384
   LeBlanc VR, 2009, ACAD MED, V84, pS25, DOI 10.1097/ACM.0b013e3181b37b8f
   Lert F, 2001, AIDS CARE, V13, P763, DOI 10.1080/09540120120076922
   Levinson W, 1997, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V277, P553, DOI 10.1001/jama.277.7.553
   Linzer M, 2009, ANN INTERN MED, V151, P36
   Linzer M, 2009, ANN INTERN MED, V151, P28
   Linzer Mark, 2002, J Am Med Womens Assoc, V57, P191
   Linzer M, 2001, AM J MED, V111, P170, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9343(01)00814-2
   Linzer M, 2009, ANN INTERN MED, V151, pW6
   Macks J A, 1992, AIDS Clin Rev, P281
   Maslach C., 1997, EVALUATING STRESS BO, P191
   McManus IC, 2002, LANCET, V359, P2089, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(02)08915-8
   McMurray JE, 2000, J GEN INTERN MED, V15, P372, DOI 10.1046/j.1525-1497.2000.9908009.x
   Mead N, 2000, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V39, P71, DOI 10.1016/S0738-3991(99)00092-0
   Napoles AM, 2009, HEALTH SERV RES, V44, P1326, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6773.2009.00965.x
   Paasche-Orlow M, 2003, J AM BOARD FAM PRACT, V16, P485
   Peck BM, 2011, CURR GERONTOL GERIAT, V2011
   PRINGLE M, 1990, BRIT J GEN PRACT, V40, P455
   Ratanawongsa N, 2008, J GEN INTERN MED, V23, P1581, DOI 10.1007/s11606-008-0702-1
   Roter D, 2002, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V46, P243, DOI 10.1016/S0738-3991(02)00012-5
   Roter DL, 1997, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V277, P350, DOI 10.1001/jama.277.4.350
   ROTER DL, 1987, MED CARE, V25, P437, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198705000-00007
   Schneider J, 2004, J GEN INTERN MED, V19, P1096, DOI 10.1111/j.1525-1497.2004.30418.x
   Shanafelt TD, 2002, ANN INTERN MED, V136, P358
   Shanafelt TD, 2005, J GEN INTERN MED, V20, P559, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-1497.2005.0108.x
   Stewart DE, 2000, J WOMEN HEALTH GEN-B, V9, P185, DOI 10.1089/152460900318687
   STEWART MA, 1995, CAN MED ASSOC J, V152, P1423
   Testad I, 2010, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V25, P789, DOI 10.1002/gps.2419
   Thomas MR, 2007, J GEN INTERN MED, V22, P177, DOI 10.1007/s11606-006-0039-6
   Travado L, 2005, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V14, P661, DOI 10.1002/pons.890
   Varkey AB, 2009, ARCH INTERN MED, V169, P243, DOI 10.1001/archinternmed.2008.559
   Weng HC, 2011, MED EDUC, V45, P835, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2923.2011.03985.x
   Williams ES, 2007, HEALTH CARE MANAGE R, V32, P203
   Wilson IB, 2000, J ACQ IMMUN DEF SYND, V25, P417, DOI 10.1097/00126334-200012150-00006
   Wisnivesky JP, 2010, J ASTHMA, V47, P100, DOI 10.3109/02770900903426989
   ZEGER SL, 1986, BIOMETRICS, V42, P121, DOI 10.2307/2531248
NR 63
TC 0
BP 1635
EP 1642
PY 2012
PD DEC
VL 27
IS 12
DI 10.1007/s11606-012-2157-7
GA 050RR
UT WOS:000312072200012
ER

PT J
AU Alfermann, D
   Stoll, O
AF Alfermann, D
   Stoll, O
TI Effects of physical exercise on self-concept and well-being
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF SPORT PSYCHOLOGY
J9 INT J SPORT PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Leipzig, Fac Sport Sci, D-04109 Leipzig, Germany.
RP Alfermann, D, Univ Leipzig, Fac Sport Sci, D-04109 Leipzig, Germany.
DE Exercise and Self-Esteem Model; mental health; self-concept; well-being
ID BLOOD-PRESSURE; MENTAL-HEALTH; ESTEEM MODEL; METAANALYSIS; ANXIETY;
   VALIDITY
AB In 2 field experiments with middle-aged adults the effects of exercise on self-concept and well-being were investigated. In both experiments participants were randomly assigned to either experimental or control groups. In Experiment 1 a total of 24 female and male participants took part in an exercise program for six months. Physical self-concept, self-esteem, and subjective well-being mere assessed before and after the 6 month program. Compared with a wait-list control group (13 participants) exercisers improved significantly, in physical self-concept and decreased in psychosomatic complaints. In Experiment 2, 57 female and male adults participated in exercise programs for six months. Placebo attention groups mere the control groups. The placebo attention group members (36) took part either in relaxation- or back-training. Self-concept and well-being measures were assessed three times. before and after the 6 month program (running or mixed-sports program), and 6 months after the program's completion. The Exercise and Self-Esteem Model (EXSEM) of Sonstroem, Harlow and Josephs (1994) could be partially replicated. In addition, the main effects of time showed that not only exercise but also other kinds of intervention were able to influence the dependent variables. Motor performance tests likewise indicated that participants of all groups improved over time. The results point to the fact that exercise is one, but not the only strategy to improve mental health.
CR ALFERMANN D, 1996, SPORT MITTLEREN ERWA
   BAHRKE MS, 1978, COGNITIVE THER RES, V2, P323, DOI 10.1007/BF01172650
   BALDWIN A, 1997, ADV BLOOD SUBST, V3, P19
   BENTLER PM, 1997, EQS STRUCTURAL EQUAT
   CARUSO CM, 1992, J SPORT MED PHYS FIT, V32, P416
   Craft LL, 1998, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V20, P339
   Deusinger I. M., 1986, FRANKFURTER SELBSTKO
   Dishman RK., 1994, ADV EXERCISE ADHEREN, P1
   FOLKINS CH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P373, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.36.4.373
   FOX KR, 1989, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V14, P1
   GREIST JH, 1987, EXERCISE MENTAL HLTH, P117
   Gruber J. J., 1986, EFFECTS PHYSICAL ACT, P30
   HARTER S, 1996, COMPETENCE CONSIDERE, P67
   HATFIELD BD, 1991, PSYCHOL SPORTS EXERC, P17
   HAUTZINGER M, 1995, Z GESUNDHEITSPSYCHOL, V3, P255
   *ISSP, 1992, INT J SPORT PSYCHOL, V23, P86
   Jorgensen RS, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V120, P293
   KERR JH, 1990, ANXIETY RES, V3, P309
   KING AC, 1989, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V8, P305, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.8.3.305
   Landers D.M., 1994, PHYSICAL ACTIVITY FI, P868
   LAUX L, 1981, STATE TRAIT ANGST AN
   Leith L.M., 1994, FDN EXERCISE MENTAL
   MARTINSEN EW, 1994, ADV EXERCISE ADHEREN, P55
   MCAULEY E, 1995, J AGING PHYS ACTIV, V3, P67
   Mcdonald D., 1991, PSYCHOL EFFECTS AERO
   Morgan WP, 1994, PHYSICAL ACTIVITY FI, P851
   MORGAN WP, 1997, PHYSICAL ACTIVITY ME, P3
   OJANEN M, 1994, INT J SPORT PSYCHOL, V25, P63
   PETRUZZELLO SJ, 1991, SPORTS MED, V11, P143, DOI 10.2165/00007256-199111030-00002
   RAGLIN JS, 1990, SPORTS MED, V9, P323, DOI 10.2165/00007256-199009060-00001
   RAGLIN JS, 1987, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V19, P456
   Schwenkmezger P., 1992, STATE TRAIT ARGERAUS
   Sonstroem R. J, 1997, PHYSICAL ACTIVITY ME, P127
   Sonstroem R. J., 1997, PHYS SELF MOTIVATION, P3
   Sonstroem RJ, 1996, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V28, P619, DOI 10.1097/00005768-199605000-00014
   Sonstroem RJ, 1998, EXERCISE SPORT SCI R, V26, P133
   SONSTROEM RJ, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V56, P348, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5602_13
   SONSTROEM RJ, 1993, RES Q EXERCISE SPORT, V64, P335
   SONSTROEM RJ, 1989, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V21, P329
   SONSTROEM RJ, 1994, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V16, P29
   SULS J, 1995, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V14, P444, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.14.5.444
   Thomas JR, 1997, RES Q EXERCISE SPORT, V68, P33
   von Zerssen D, 1976, BESCHWERDENLISTE MAN
   Willis J.D., 1992, EXERCISE PSYCHOL
NR 44
TC 40
BP 47
EP 65
PY 2000
PD JAN-MAR
VL 31
IS 1
GA 316QZ
UT WOS:000087180700005
ER

PT J
AU Lara, MA
   Navarrete, L
AF Asuncion Lara, Ma
   Navarrete, Laura
TI Depression screening in Mexican pregnant women with the CES-D
SO SALUD MENTAL
J9 SALUD MENT
LA Spanish
DT Article
C1 [Asuncion Lara, Ma; Navarrete, Laura] Inst Nacl Psiquiatria Ramon de la Fuente Muniz, Direcc Invest Epidemiol & Psicosociales, Mexico City 14370, DF, Mexico.
RP Lara, MA, Inst Nacl Psiquiatria Ramon de la Fuente Muniz, Direcc Invest Epidemiol & Psicosociales, Calz Mexico Xochimilco 101, Mexico City 14370, DF, Mexico.
EM laracan@imp.edu.mx
DE Pregnancy depression; postpartum depression; screening; CES-D;
   depressive symptoms
ID POSTPARTUM DEPRESSION; SYMPTOMS; INTERVENTION; PSYCHOPATHOLOGY;
   PREVALENCE; DISTRESS; MOTHERS
AB Prenatal depressive symptoms, due to their high prevalence (22% to 37%) and negative consequences on the health of the mother, the baby and the course of pregnancy, require early detection to provide support and treatment. The CES-D is a scale to identify symptoms of depression that is easy and quick to apply and has adequate validity among expectant mothers. The purpose of the study was to analyze the validity and reliability of the CES-D in pregnant Mexican women, as well as its sensitivity, specificity and predictive values using the SCID as the gold standard.
   Method
   The study was based on the secondary analysis of data. A sample of 98 pregnant women attending antenatal care in health center was selected because they displayed depressive symptoms or previous depression.
   Results
   The internal consistency of the CES-D was alpha=0.81. Factor analysis, which assessed the construct validity, yielded four interpretable factors (depressive affect, lack of energy/somatic symptoms, interpersonal relationships and positive affect), which accounted for 49.10% of the variance. The ROC curve analyses, showed an AUC of 0.81; for a cutoff point of >= 16, showed 100% sensitivity and 19.6% specificity; and sensitivity of 80.0% and specificity of 76.1% for a >= 28 cut-off point.
   Conclusions
   The CES-D showed excellent internal and construct validity in Mexican pregnant women and appeared to be a suitable tool for detecting depressive symptoms a requisite for implementing preventive actions. However, it was less accurate, but still acceptable, when diagnosing major depression according to DSM-IV criteria with a score of >= 28.
CR American Psychological Association, 2003, MAN DIAGN EST TRAST
   Bennett HA, 2004, CLIN DRUG INVEST, V24, P157, DOI 10.2165/00044011-200424030-00004
   Bennett HA, 2004, OBSTET GYNECOL, V103, P698, DOI 10.1097/01.AOG.0000116689.75396.5f
   Bonari L, 2004, CAN FAM PHYSICIAN, V50, P37
   Breedlove G, 2011, J MIDWIFERY WOM HEAL, V56, P18, DOI 10.1111/j.1542-2011.2010.00002.x
   Chen H, 2004, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V39, P975, DOI 10.1007/s00127-004-0823-8
   Diego MA, 2006, PSYCHOSOM MED, V68, P747, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000238212.21598.7b
   FECHNERBATES S, 1994, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V62, P550, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.62.3.550
   First M., 1996, STRUCTURES CLIN INTE
   Goodman SH, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P458, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.3.458
   Heilemann MarySue, 2004, Health Care Women Int, V25, P88, DOI 10.1080/07399330490253265
   Lara MA, 2009, MATERN CHILD HLTH J, V13, P567, DOI 10.1007/s10995-008-0379-4
   Lara MA, 2006, SALUD MENT, V29, P55
   Lara MA, 2003, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V73, P35, DOI 10.1037/0002-9432.73.1.35
   Lara MA, 2010, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V122, P109, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2009.06.024
   Marcus SM, 2003, J WOMEN HEALTH GEN-B, V12, P373, DOI 10.1089/154099903765448880
   Nguyen HT, 2007, NURS RES, V56, P217, DOI 10.1097/01.NNR.0000270027.97983.96
   Orr ST, 2007, J WOMENS HEALTH, V16, P535, DOI 10.1089/jwh.2006.0116
   Ortega L, 2001, PERINATOL REPROD HUM, V15, P11
   Paulson JF, 2006, PEDIATRICS, V118, P659, DOI 10.1542/peds.2005-2948
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Salgado de Snyder VN, 1994, SALUD PUBLICA MEXICO, V32, P200
   Segre LS, 2007, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V42, P316, DOI 10.1007/s00127-007-0168-1
   Tandon SD, 2012, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V136, P155, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2011.07.014
   Tiburcio M, 2007, SALUD MENT, V30, P48
   Vieten C, 2008, ARCH WOMEN MENT HLTH, V11, P67, DOI 10.1007/s00737-008-0214-3
NR 26
TC 0
BP 57
EP 62
PY 2012
PD JAN-FEB
VL 35
IS 1
GA 917QR
UT WOS:000302194200009
ER

PT J
AU Walmsley, DJ
AF Walmsley, D. J.
TI Contemporary Social Change as the Context for Geographical Enquiry:
   Towards a Reinvigoration of the Concept of Place
SO GEOGRAPHICAL RESEARCH
J9 GEOGR RES-AUST
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ New England, Sch Behav Cognit & Social Sci, Armidale, NSW 2351, Australia.
RP Walmsley, DJ, Univ New England, Sch Behav Cognit & Social Sci, Armidale, NSW 2351, Australia.
EM jim.walmsley@une.edu.au
DE momentum; serious leisure; neoliberalism; materialism; consumerism;
   consumption; social media; television; information overload
ID ECONOMIC-GEOGRAPHY; MASS-MEDIA; CONSUMPTION; COMMUNITY; ILLUSION
AB The nature of contemporary social change is explored by posing questions about the implications of neoliberalism, the character of leisure, the perils of materialism, and the shift from consumption to consumerism. Momentum is a powerful force in human affairs. Investigating its nature illustrates how the concept of equilibrium has been given undue emphasis in models of human behaviour. Momentum encourages more of the same and is implicated in the way people fail to use leisure fully or effectively and in the way they subscribe to an emphasis on materialism and consumption as a path to happiness. Geography needs to engage with popular social scientific writing if it is to have a place in public intellectual debate. In many ways contemporary social change promises a reinvigoration of the concept of place and therefore challenges to both the substance and nature of geographical inquiry.
CR Aldridge Alan, 2003, CONSUMPTION
   Argent N, 2005, GEOGR RES-AUST, V43, P29, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-5871.2005.00296.x
   Argent NM, 2009, GEOGR RES, V47, P192, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-5871.2009.00571.x
   Bauman Z., 2007, CONSUMING LIFE
   Bell D., 1973, COMING POSTINDUSTRIA
   Bertman Stephen, 1998, HYPERCULTURE HUMAN C
   Best J, 2006, FLAVOR OF THE MONTH: WHY SMART PEOPLE FALL FOR FADS, P1
   Birch C., 2003, LIFE WORK CHALLENGIN
   Britton S, 1992, CHANGING PLACES NZ G
   Brooking T., 2010, SEEDS EMPIRE ENV TRA
   BURGESS J, 1990, T I BRIT GEOGR, V15, P139, DOI 10.2307/622861
   Chang H., 2010, 23 THINGS THEY DONT
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1990, FLOW PSYCHOL OPTIMAL
   Denniss R., 2003, 56 AUSTR I
   Diamond J, 2005, COLLAPSE SOC CHOOSE
   Dorling D., 2011, BANKRUPT BRITAIN ATL
   Dorling D., 2011, SO YOU THINK YOU KNO
   Emery F, 1973, SOCIAL ECOLOGY CONTE
   Erebus International, 2008, STUD TEACH GEOGR YEA
   Florida R, 2002, ANN ASSOC AM GEOGR, V92, P743, DOI 10.1111/1467-8306.00314
   Florida R, 2002, J ECON GEOGR, V2, P55, DOI 10.1093/jeg/2.1.55
   Florida R., 2008, WHOS YOUR CITY CREAT
   Florida R, 2003, RISE CREATIVE CLASS
   Gittins R., 2010, HAPPY EC HAPPINESS H
   Gittins R., 2007, GITTINOMICS
   Gladwell M., 2000, TIPPING POINT LITTLE
   Goodin RE, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V73, P43, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-4649-9
   Goss J, 2004, PROG HUM GEOG, V28, P369, DOI 10.1191/0309132504ph486pr
   Greig A. W., 1995, TECHNOLOGICAL CHANGE, P93
   Hamilton C., 2010, REQUIEM SPECIES WHY
   Hamilton C., 2005, AFFLUENZA TOO MUCH I
   Hamilton C., 2003, GROWTH FETISH
   Harvey D., 1982, LIMITS CAPITAL
   Johnston RL, 1997, GEOGRAPHY GEOGRAPHER
   Kahn H., 1980, WILL SHE BE RIGHT FU
   Kahneman D, 2006, SCIENCE, V312, P1908, DOI 10.1126/science.1129688
   Le Heron R, 1996, CHANGING PLACES NZ 9
   LUKERMANN F, 1960, ANN ASSOC AM GEOGR, V50, P493, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8306.1960.tb00364.x
   Lyubomirsky S., 2008, HAPPINESS
   Mackay H., 1993, REINVENTING AUSTR MI
   Mackay H., 2010, WHAT MAKES US TICK 1
   Mackay H., 2007, ADV AUSTR
   MAFFESOLI M, 1989, CURR SOCIOL, V37, P1, DOI 10.1177/001139289037001003
   Maffesoli M., 2000, INSTANT ETERNAL RETO
   Mansvelt J., 2005, GEOGRAPHIES CONSUMPT
   O'Brien R., 1992, GLOBAL FINANCIAL INT
   Ohmae K., 1990, BORDERLESS WORLD POW
   Olsson G., 1965, DISTANCE HUMAN INTER
   O'Neill P, 2005, GEOGR RES-AUST, V43, P2, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-5871.2005.00293.x
   Pocock B., 2003, WORK LIFE COLLISION
   Rifkin Jeremy, 1995, END WORK DECLINE GLO
   Roberts K., 1999, LEISURE CONT SOC
   Roeder M., 2010, BIG MO WHY MOMENTUM
   Rojek C., 2000, LEISURE CULTURE
   Schor J., 1993, OVERSPENT AM WHY WE
   Schor J, 1992, OVERWORKED AM UNEXPE
   Scitovsky Tibor, 1976, JOYLESS EC
   Seligman M., 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   Sheehan P., 1980, CRISIS ABUNDANCE
   Sherman B., 1986, WORKING LEISURE
   Shirky C, 2010, COGNITIVE SURPLUS CR
   Springer S., 2010, GEOGRAPHY COMPASS, V4, P1025
   Stebbins R., 2004, VOLUNTEERING LEISURE, P1
   Stebbins R. A., 2005, Leisure Studies, V24, P1, DOI 10.1080/0261436042000180832
   Surowiecki J., 2004, WISDOM CROWDS WHY MA
   Walmsley DJ, 2000, AUST GEOGR, V31, P5, DOI 10.1080/00049180093501
   WALMSLEY DJ, 1982, TIJDSCHR ECON SOC GE, V73, P32, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9663.1982.tb00949.x
   Walmsley D. J., 1994, PEOPLE ENV
   Walmsley D. J., 1972, SYSTEMS THEORY FRAME
   Walmsley D. J., 1993, CONT AUSTR
   Walmsley DJ, 2008, GEOGR RES-AUST, V46, P245, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-5871.2008.00520.x
   Walsh M., 1979, POOR LITTLE RICH COU
   Zukin Sharon, 2005, POINT PURCHASE SHOPP
NR 73
TC 0
BP 115
EP 125
PY 2012
PD MAY
VL 50
IS 2
DI 10.1111/j.1745-5871.2011.00747.x
GA 929GC
UT WOS:000303048300002
ER

PT J
AU Hsu, YR
AF Hsu, Yu Ru
TI Work-family conflict and job satisfaction in stressful working
   environments The moderating roles of perceived supervisor support and
   internal locus of control
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF MANPOWER
J9 INT J MANPOWER
LA English
DT Article
C1 Chang Jung Christian Univ, Dept Business Adm, Tainan, Taiwan.
RP Hsu, YR, Chang Jung Christian Univ, Dept Business Adm, Tainan, Taiwan.
EM yuru@mail.cjcu.edu.tw
DE Family life; Job satisfaction; Conflict
ID SELF-EFFICACY; NEGATIVE AFFECTIVITY; LIFE SATISFACTION; SOCIAL SUPPORT;
   BEHAVIOR; PERSONALITY; VALIDATION; POLICIES; OUTCOMES; CONSTRUCTION
AB Purpose - This study aims to examine the moderating effects of perceived supervisor support (work environment variable) and internal locus of control (personality variable) on the relationship of work-family conflict with job satisfaction.
   Design/methodology/approach - Questionnaire surveys were administered. Data were collected from correctional officers in Taiwan. Hierarchical regression analysis was used to test the hypotheses.
   Findings - Results show that work-family conflict has a negative effect on job satisfaction. Perceived supervisor support and internal locus of control not only have direct effects on job satisfaction but also significantly moderate the relationship between work-family conflict and job satisfaction.
   Practical implications - This study suggests that a supportive leadership style, and a mentoring and training program, among others, may help reduce work-family conflict and increase the job satisfaction of Taiwanese correctional officers.
   Originality/value - This study contributes to the extant work-family conflict and correctional literature. The moderating effects of perceived supervisor support and internal locus of control are explored to further elaborate on the relationship between work-family conflict and job satisfaction.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Allen TD, 2001, J VOCAT BEHAV, V58, P414, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2000.1774
   Anderson SE, 2002, J MANAGE, V28, P787, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(02)00190-3
   ANDREASSI JK, 2007, J MANAGERIAL PSYCHOL, V22, P727
   Armstrong G. S., 2004, J CRIM JUST, V32, P577
   Aryee S, 1999, J VOCAT BEHAV, V54, P259, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1998.1667
   Auerbach SM, 2003, J CRIM JUST, V31, P25, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2352(02)00197-6
   Boles J.S., 1997, J PERSONAL SELLING S, V17, P17
   Boles JS, 1996, J BUS RES, V37, P41, DOI 10.1016/0148-2963(96)00025-2
   Bradley DE, 2004, J SMALL BUS MANAGE, V42, P37, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-627X.2004.00096.x
   Brislin R. W., 1980, HDB CROSS CULTURAL P, P389
   Bruck CS, 2003, J VOCAT BEHAV, V63, P457, DOI 10.1016/S0001-8791(02)00040-4
   Carlson DS, 2000, J VOCAT BEHAV, V56, P249, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1999.1713
   Carlson DS, 1999, J VOCAT BEHAV, V55, P236, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1999.1680
   CHEN J, 2008, LEADERSHIP ORG DEV J, V29, P572, DOI 10.1108/01437730810906326
   Eisenberger R, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P565, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.3.565
   Frye NK, 2004, J BUS PSYCHOL, V19, P197, DOI 10.1007/s10869-004-0548-4
   Gagnon MA, 2004, FOREST PROD J, V54, P172
   GREENHAUS JH, 1985, ACAD MANAGE REV, V10, P76, DOI 10.2307/258214
   Herriot P., 1997, HUMAN RESOURCE MANAG, V7, P45, DOI 10.1111/j.1748-8583.1997.tb00273.x
   HOWARD D, 1996, THESIS U TEXAS AUSTI
   Judge TA, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P17, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.83.1.17
   Kinnunen U, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P1669, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00389-6
   KIRCALDY BD, 2002, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU, V33, P1361
   Kossek EE, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P139
   Lam SSK, 2000, ACAD MANAGE J, V43, P66, DOI 10.2307/1556386
   Lambert E. G., 2002, AM J CRIMINAL JUSTIC, V27, P35, DOI 10.1007/BF02898969
   Locke E. A., 1976, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL
   Lyness KS, 1997, J APPL PSYCHOL, V82, P359, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.82.3.359
   Martins LL, 2002, ACAD MANAGE J, V45, P399, DOI 10.2307/3069354
   MCCALISTER KS, 2003, HARDINESS SUPPORT WO
   Netemeyer RG, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P400, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.81.4.400
   Ng TWH, 2008, GROUP ORGAN MANAGE, V33, P243, DOI 10.1177/1059601107313307
   Noor NM, 2006, PSYCHOLOGIA, V49, P48, DOI 10.2117/psysoc.2006.48
   Nunnally J. C., 1978, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   O'Driscoll M. P., 2004, EQUAL OPPORTUNITIES, V23, P36, DOI [10.1108/02610150410787846, DOI 10.1108/02610150410787846]
   Pasewark W. R., 2006, BEHAV RES ACCOUNTING, V18, P147, DOI 10.2308/bria.2006.18.1.147
   Podsakoff PM, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P879, DOI 10.1037/0021-9101.88.5.879
   POOLE ED, 1980, CRIMINOLOGY, V18, P215, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-9125.1980.tb01360.x
   Rotter J. B., 1954, SOCIAL LEARNING CLIN
   Rotter J. B., 1966, PSYCHOL MONOGR, V80, P609, DOI DOI 10.1037/H0092976
   Schaubroeck J, 1998, J ORGAN BEHAV, V19, P167, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199803)19:2<167::AID-JOB831>3.0.CO;2-T
   Sharma R.D, 2009, J SERVICES RES, V9, P51
   SHERER M, 1982, PSYCHOL REP, V51, P663
   SHINN M, 1989, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V17, P31, DOI 10.1007/BF00931201
   SPECTOR PE, 1982, PSYCHOL BULL, V91, P482, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.91.3.482
   SPECTOR PE, 1988, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V61, P335
   Stajkovic AD, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P240, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.240
   Stoeva AZ, 2002, J VOCAT BEHAV, V60, P1, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2001.1812
   Stringer L., 2006, PUBLIC ORG REV, V6, P125, DOI 10.1007/s11115-006-0005-0
   Weiss D J, 1967, MANUAL MINNESOTA SAT
NR 51
TC 3
BP 233
EP 248
PY 2011
VL 32
IS 2
DI 10.1108/01437721111130224
GA 781AY
UT WOS:000291904200005
ER

PT B
AU Efraty, D
   Sirgy, MJ
   Siegel, P
AF Efraty, D
   Sirgy, MJ
   Siegel, P
TI The job/life satisfaction relationship among professional accountants:
   psychological determinants and demographic differences
SO ADVANCES IN QUALITY OF LIFE THEORY AND RESEARCH
J9 SOCIAL INDIC RES
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 Univ Houston, Business Management & Adm Serv, Houston, TX 77002 USA.
ID CENTRAL LIFE INTERESTS; JOB-SATISFACTION; ORGANIZATIONAL COMMITMENT;
   NON-WORK; IMPACT; WOMEN
AB A study was conducted to test the hypothesis that accountants' spillover between job satisfaction and life satisfaction is influenced by organizational commitment, which in turn is influenced by perception of availability of job alternatives, perception of work as challenging, competing motives, significant others' attitude toward job, and expectation of organizational outcomes. Furthermore, it was hypothesized that spillover between job satisfaction and life satisfaction can be predicted by accountants' gender, occupational type, and occupational level, as mediated by organizational commitment and factors that influence commitment. Five international CPA firms participated in the study. A random sample of 335 CPAs within these firms was selected and a survey questionnaire was mailed to them. The response rate was 57 percent. The results provided some support for the study hypotheses.
CR ALAGNA SW, 1982, J MED EDUC, V57, P801
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   ARANYA N, 1982, ACCOUNT ORG SOC, V7, P201, DOI 10.1016/0361-3682(82)90001-0
   ARANYA N, 1986, HUM RELAT, V39, P433, DOI 10.1177/001872678603900504
   ARANYA N, 1984, ACCOUNT REV, V59, P1
   ARANYA N, 1981, J VOCAT BEHAV, V19, P15, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(81)90045-2
   Argyris C., 1964, INTEGRATING INDIVIDU
   Argyris C., 1957, PERSONALITY ORG
   BARCELONA CT, 1975, WOMAN CPA, V35, P3
   BARCELONA CT, 1975, J ACCOUNTANCY, V140, P58
   BRAYFIELD AH, 1957, J APPL PSYCHOL, V41, P201, DOI 10.1037/h0048095
   BROWN ME, 1969, ADMIN SCI QUART, V14, P346, DOI 10.2307/2391129
   CHACKO TI, 1983, ACAD MANAGE J, V26, P163, DOI 10.2307/256143
   Davis L. E., 1975, QUALITY WORKING LIFE
   DUBIN R, 1973, WORK NONWORK YEAR 20
   DUBIN R, 1956, SOC PROBL, V3, P131, DOI 10.1525/sp.1956.3.3.03a00010
   DUBIN R, 1977, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V18, P366, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(77)90036-8
   DUBIN R, 1976, HDB WORK ORG SOC
   DUBIN R, 1975, ADMIN SCI QUART, V20, P411, DOI 10.2307/2392000
   EFRATY D, 1988, J BUSINESS PSYCHOL, V3, P105, DOI 10.1007/BF01016752
   Efraty D., 1991, J BUSINESS PSYCHOL, V6, P57, DOI 10.1007/BF01013685
   EFRATY D, 1990, SOC INDIC RES, V22, P31, DOI 10.1007/BF00286389
   GREGSON T, 1992, BEHAV RES ACCOUNTING, V4, P80
   GROVER SL, 1995, PERS PSYCHOL, V48, P271, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1995.tb01757.x
   Hackman J. R., 1977, IMPROVING LIFE WORK
   HARRELL A, 1986, AUDITING-J PRACT TH, V5, P109
   HERZBERG Frederick, 1967, MOTIVATION WORK, Vseste
   IRIS B, 1972, J APPL PSYCHOL, V56, P301, DOI 10.1037/h0033095
   KABANOFF B, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V88, P60, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.88.1.60
   KABANOFF B, 1980, J APPL PSYCHOL, V65, P596, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.65.5.596
   KAVANAGH JJ, 1977, ACAD MANAGE J, V20, P66
   KONSTANS C, 1981, MICHIGAN CPA ADV ACC, V8, P233
   KONSTANS C, 1981, MICHIGAN CPA, V32, P11
   KORABIK K, 1995, HUM RESOURCE MANAGE, V34, P513, DOI 10.1002/hrm.3930340404
   Kornhauser A., 1965, MENTAL HLTH IND WORK
   LARSEN RJ, 1983, MIDW PSYCH ASS CONV
   Lewin K, 1951, FIELD THEORY SOCIAL
   Likert R., 1967, HUMAN ORG
   MCGREGOR D, 1967, HUMAN SIDE ENTERPRIS
   MOWDAY RT, 1979, J VOCAT BEHAV, V14, P224, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(79)90072-1
   Near J. P., 1980, ACAD MANAGE REV, V5, P415, DOI 10.2307/257117
   NEAR JP, 1978, ACAD MANAGE J, V21, P248, DOI 10.2307/255758
   NORRIS DR, 1984, ACCOUNT ORG SOC, V9, P49, DOI 10.1016/0361-3682(84)90029-1
   Nouri H., 1996, BEHAV RES ACCOUNTING, V8, P74
   ORPEN C, 1978, J APPL PSYCHOL, V63, P530, DOI 10.1037/h0078042
   Pasewark WA, 1996, BEHAV RES ACCOUNTING, V8, P91
   PORTER LW, 1974, J APPL PSYCHOL, V59, P603, DOI 10.1037/h0037335
   RAIN JS, 1991, HUM RELAT, V44, P287, DOI 10.1177/001872679104400305
   Rice R., 1980, BASIC APPLIED SOCIAL, V1, P37, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp0101_4
   SCHMITT N, 1982, J APPL PSYCHOL, V67, P806, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.67.6.806
   SCHMITT N, 1980, J VOCAT BEHAV, V16, P51, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(80)90037-8
   SIEGEL P, 1997, J BUSINESS ENTREPREN, V9, P81
   SNEAD K, 1991, BEHAV RES ACCOUNTING, V3, P85
   STAINES GL, 1980, HUM RELAT, V33, P111, DOI 10.1177/001872678003300203
   Stock W., 1982, 90 ANN CONV AM PSYCH
   TAIT M, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P502, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.74.3.502
   TERBORG JR, 1977, J APPL PSYCHOL, V62, P647, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.62.6.647
   WILENSKY HL, 1960, INT SOC SCI J, V12, P543
NR 58
TC 0
BP 129
EP 157
PY 2000
VL 4
GA BQ83T
UT WOS:000089786500007
ER

PT J
AU Aarts, H
   Bijleveld, E
   Custers, R
   Dogge, M
   Deelder, M
   Schutter, D
   van Haren, NEM
AF Aarts, Henk
   Bijleveld, Erik
   Custers, Ruud
   Dogge, Myrthel
   Deelder, Merel
   Schutter, Dennis
   van Haren, Neeltje E. M.
TI Positive priming and intentional binding: Eye-blink rate predicts reward
   information effects on the sense of agency
SO SOCIAL NEUROSCIENCE
J9 SOC NEUROSCI-UK
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Aarts, Henk; Bijleveld, Erik; Custers, Ruud; Dogge, Myrthel; Deelder, Merel; Schutter, Dennis] Univ Utrecht, Dept Psychol, NL-3508 TC Utrecht, Netherlands.
   [van Haren, Neeltje E. M.] Univ Utrecht, Univ Med Ctr, NL-3508 TC Utrecht, Netherlands.
RP Aarts, H, Univ Utrecht, Dept Psychol, POB 80-140, NL-3508 TC Utrecht, Netherlands.
EM h.aarts@uu.nl
DE Sense of agency; Intentional binding; Rewards; Eye-blink rate; Striatal
   dopaminergic activity
ID CONSCIOUS AWARENESS; PARKINSONS-DISEASE; COGNITIVE CONTROL; DOPAMINE
   ACTIVITY; BASAL GANGLIA; SELF-AGENCY; SCHIZOPHRENIA; BRAIN;
   DISTRACTIBILITY; PERSEVERATION
AB Human society is strongly rooted in people's experiences of agency; that is, the pervasive feeling that one engages in voluntary behavior and causes one's own actions and resulting outcomes. Rewards and positive affect play an important role in the control of voluntary action. However, the role of positive reward signals in the sense of agency is poorly understood. This study examined effects of reward-related information on the sense of agency by employing the intentional binding paradigm. This paradigm measures the extent to which actions and their effects subjectively shift together across time, reflecting a crucial component of people's sense of agency. Results showed that intentional binding is stronger when participants are primed with reward-related information via brief exposure to positive pictures. Interestingly, this positive priming effect was moderated by baseline eye-blink rates (an indirect marker of striatal dopaminergic functioning); reward-related information increased intentional binding mainly for participants displaying higher baseline eye-blink rates. These findings suggest a possible role for striatal dopamine activity in the process by which reward-related information shapes the way people see themselves as agents.
CR Aarts H, 2011, PSYCHOL SCI, V22, P532, DOI 10.1177/0956797611399294
   Aarts H, 2009, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V96, P967, DOI 10.1037/a0015000
   Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Asai T., 2008, PSYCHIAT CLIN NEUROS, V862, P115
   Aston-Jones G, 2005, ANNU REV NEUROSCI, V28, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.neuro.28.061604.135709
   Bandura A., 1986, SOCIAL FDN THOUGHT A
   Barbato G, 2000, PSYCHIAT RES, V93, P145, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(00)00108-6
   Belayachi S, 2010, CONSCIOUS COGN, V19, P534, DOI 10.1016/j.concog.2010.02.001
   Berridge KC, 2007, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V191, P391, DOI 10.1007/s00213-006-0578-x
   BLIN O, 1990, BRIT J CLIN PHARMACO, V30, P769
   Bromberg-Martin ES, 2010, NEURON, V68, P815, DOI 10.1016/j.neuron.2010.11.022
   Brunet-Gouet E, 2006, PSYCHIAT RES-NEUROIM, V148, P75, DOI 10.1016/j.pscychresns.2006.05.001
   Corlett PR, 2010, PROG NEUROBIOL, V92, P345, DOI 10.1016/j.pneurobio.2010.06.007
   Custers R, 2010, SCIENCE, V329, P47, DOI 10.1126/science.1188595
   Dagher A, 2009, NEURON, V61, P502, DOI 10.1016/j.neuron.2009.01.031
   Dauer W, 2003, NEURON, V39, P889, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(03)00568-3
   DECI E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   DEPUE RA, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P485, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.3.485
   Doughty MJ, 2001, OPTOMETRY VISION SCI, V78, P712, DOI 10.1097/00006324-200110000-00011
   Dreisbach G, 2004, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V30, P343, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.30.2.343
   Dreisbach G, 2005, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V119, P483, DOI 10.1037/0735-7044.119.2.483
   Engbert K, 2008, COGNITION, V107, P693, DOI 10.1016/j.cognition.2007.07.021
   FREED WJ, 1980, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V15, P329
   Frith C, 2005, CR BIOL, V328, P169, DOI 10.1016/j.crvi.2004.10.012
   Frith CD, 2000, PHILOS T R SOC B, V355, P1771
   Garraux G, 2007, J NEUROSCI, V27, P14434, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.1595-07.2007
   Haggard P, 2002, NAT NEUROSCI, V5, P382, DOI 10.1038/nn827
   Haggard P, 2003, NEUROREPORT, V14, P1081, DOI 10.1097/01.wnr.0000073684.00308.c0
   Hariri AR, 2006, J NEUROSCI, V26, P13213, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.3446-06.2006
   Hauser M., 2010, SCHIZOPHR RES, V126, P20
   Heinz A, 2010, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V36, P472, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sbq031
   Howes O. D., 2009, SCHIZOPHRENIA B, V6, P1
   HUANG Z, 1994, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V16, P645, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(94)90192-9
   KARSON CN, 1983, BRAIN, V106, P643, DOI 10.1093/brain/106.3.643
   Kegeles L. S., 2010, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V3, P231
   Kuehn S, 2009, NEUROIMAGE, V46, P1187, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2009.03.020
   Lang P. J., 2005, A6 U FLOR CTR RES PS
   LAWRENCE MS, 1991, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V38, P869, DOI 10.1016/0091-3057(91)90255-Z
   Martin LE, 2004, NEUROREPORT, V15, P1519, DOI 10.1097/01.wnr.0000132920.12990.b9
   McClure SM, 2004, SCIENCE, V306, P503, DOI 10.1126/science.1100907
   MILLER DT, 1975, PSYCHOL BULL, V82, P213, DOI 10.1037/h0076486
   Nachev P, 2008, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V9, P856, DOI 10.1038/nrn2478
   O'Doherty J, 2004, SCIENCE, V304, P452, DOI 10.1126/science.1094285
   Pessiglione M, 2006, NATURE, V442, P1042, DOI 10.1038/nature05051
   Pleger B., 2009, PLOS BIOL, P7
   Redgrave P, 2008, BRAIN RES REV, V58, P322, DOI 10.1016/j.brainresrev.2007.10.007
   Schnitzler A, 2005, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V6, P285, DOI 10.1038/nrn1650
   Schultz W, 2000, ANNU REV NEUROSCI, V23, P473, DOI 10.1146/annurev.neuro.23.1.473
   Schultz W, 2006, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V57, P87, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.56.091103.070229
   Sperduti M., BRAIN STRUC IN PRESS
   Volkow ND, 1998, AM J PSYCHIAT, V155, P344
   Voss M, 2010, BRAIN, V133, P3104, DOI 10.1093/brain/awq152
   Watanabe M, 2010, J NEUROSCI, V30, P10144, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.1738-10.2010
   Whitford T. J., SCHIZOPHREN IN PRESS
   Wittmann BC, 2005, NEURON, V45, P459, DOI 10.1016/j.neuron.2005.01.010
NR 55
TC 1
BP 105
EP 112
PY 2012
VL 7
IS 1
DI 10.1080/17470919.2011.590602
GA 920LE
UT WOS:000302405200009
ER

PT J
AU Murray, G
   Judd, F
   Jackson, H
   Fraser, C
   Komiti, A
   Hodgins, G
   Pattison, P
   Humphreys, J
   Robins, G
AF Murray, G
   Judd, F
   Jackson, H
   Fraser, C
   Komiti, A
   Hodgins, G
   Pattison, P
   Humphreys, J
   Robins, G
TI The five factor model and accessibility/remoteness: Novel evidence for
   person-environment interaction
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 Swinburne Univ Technol, Sch Social & Behav Sci, Hawthorn, Vic 3122, Australia.
   Monash Univ, Sch Psychol Psychiat & Psychol Med, Clayton, Vic 3168, Australia.
   Univ Melbourne, Dept Psychol, Parkville, Vic 3052, Australia.
   Monash Univ, Sch Rural Hlth, Bendigo, Australia.
   Ctr Rural Mental Hlth, Bendigo Hlth Care Grp, Bendigo, Australia.
RP Murray, G, Swinburne Univ Technol, Sch Social & Behav Sci, Hawthorn, Vic 3122, Australia.
EM gwm@swin.edu.au
DE personality; accessibility; person-environment interaction
ID MENTAL-HEALTH; SITUATIONS; RURALITY; TRAITS
AB The Accessibility/Remoteness Index of Australia (ARIA) is a validated index of the availability of services and opportunities for social interaction afforded by every location in Australia. ARIA therefore measures a feature of the social environment, and provides a unique foundation for investigating the relationship between persons and environments. The present study used ARIA alongside a measure of the Five-Factor Model of personality to test predictions about person-environment interactions deduced from the seminal work of Emmons and colleagues. Survey responses were received from N = 7615 adults residing across a range of non-metropolitan locales ranging from very accessible (ARIA = 0.0) to very remote (ARIA = 11.1). Respondents were categorised into High, Moderate and Low Accessibility based on the ARIA value of their location of residence. Consistent with the choice of situations model, average levels of the traits openness to experience (O) and extraversion (E) tended to be higher amongst respondents living in High Accessibility locations. As predicted under the affect congruence model, analyses of extreme subgroups found that for both O and E, those respondents high on the trait who resided in more accessible locales reported higher Positive Affect than similar respondents who resided in less accessible locales. Avenues for future research are discussed in light of the findings and the present study's limitations. (c) 2005 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Andrews G, 2001, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V178, P145, DOI 10.1192/bjp.178.2.145
   Bamford EJ, 1999, MED J AUSTRALIA, V171, P614
   CLOKE PJ, 1977, REG STUD, V11, P31, DOI 10.1080/09595237700185041
   *COMM DEP HLTH AG, 2001, OCC PAP NO NEW SER, V14
   Costa P. T., 1992, REVISED NEO PERSONAL
   Dillman D, 1978, MAIL TELEPHONE SURVE
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P815, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.4.815
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J PERS, V54, P371, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1986.tb00400.x
   Fleeson W, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P1011, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.80.6.1011
   Goldberg D, 1996, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V168, P44
   GOLDBERG LR, IN PRESS HDB ADULT P
   Larsen R. J., 1992, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V13, P25
   Leduc E, 1997, CAN J RURAL MED, V2, P125
   McCrae R. R., 1997, HDB PERSONALITY PSYC, P825, DOI DOI 10.1016/B978-012134645-4/50032-9
   MCCRAE RR, 1992, J PERS, V60, P2
   Mervielde I., 1999, PERSONALITY PSYCHOL, P7
   Mischel W, 1998, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V49, P229, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.49.1.229
   MURPHY P, 2002, IN PRESS GREAT CHANG
   Murray G, 2001, CHRONOBIOL INT, V18, P875, DOI 10.1081/CBI-100107522
   Murray G, 2004, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V38, P629, DOI 10.1111/j.1440-1614.2004.01426.x
   Murtha TC, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P193
   Raudenbush SW, 1999, SOCIOL METHODOL, V29, P1, DOI 10.1111/0081-1750.00059
   Watson D, 1997, J PERS ASSESS, V68, P267, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6802_4
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson D., 2000, MOOD TEMPERAMENT
   Wilkins A S, 2001, Bioessays, V23, P1, DOI 10.1002/1521-1878(200101)23:1<1::AID-BIES1000>3.0.CO;2-O
NR 26
TC 7
BP 715
EP 725
PY 2005
PD SEP
VL 39
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.02.007
GA 956VH
UT WOS:000231327500003
ER

PT J
AU Kalichman, SC
   Kelly, JA
   Morgan, M
   Rompa, D
AF Kalichman, SC
   Kelly, JA
   Morgan, M
   Rompa, D
TI Fatalism, current life satisfaction, and risk for HIV infection among
   gay and bisexual men
SO JOURNAL OF CONSULTING AND CLINICAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH
LA English
DT Article
C1 MED COLL WISCONSIN, CTR AIDS INTERVENT RES, MILWAUKEE, WI 53226 USA.
RP Kalichman, SC, GEORGIA STATE UNIV, DEPT PSYCHOL, UNIV PLAZA, ATLANTA, GA 30303 USA.
ID SEXUAL-BEHAVIOR; AIDS
AB This study surveyed 430 men at an urban gay pride celebration to assess fatalism, current life satisfaction, and perceived expected years of life among men who have sex with men. Analyses showed that men who engaged in unprotected anal intercourse outside of exclusive relationships reported a greater fatalistic outlook, were more dissatisfied with life, and perceived a shorter life for themselves than men who practiced only safer sex and men who were in exclusive relationships. Gay men in exclusive relationships scored higher than nonexclusively partnered gay men on the measure of current life satisfaction. These results suggest that efforts to prevent HIV infection among gay men should include building personal self-worth, support of long-term relationships, and future goal orientations.
CR Bandura A., 1994, PREVENTING AIDS THEO, P25
   CATANIA JA, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V108, P339, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.108.3.339
   CATANIA JA, 1990, HEALTH EDUC QUART, V17, P53, DOI 10.1177/109019819001700107
   *CDCP, 1995, HIV AIDS SURV REP US
   DIIORIO C, 1993, RES NURS HEALTH, V16, P343, DOI 10.1002/nur.4770160505
   ERON LD, 1994, REASON HOPE PSYCHOL
   Fishbein M., 1975, BELIEF ATTITUDE INTE
   FISHER JD, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V111, P455, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.111.3.455
   FISHER WA, 1995, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V14, P255, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.14.3.255
   Frisch M. B., 1992, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V4, P92, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.4.1.92
   FRUTCHEY C, 1995, UNPUB ABILITY ENVISI
   HEIMBERG LK, 1963, THESIS VANDERBILT U
   KALICHMAN SC, IN PRESS PSYCHOL HLT
   Kalichman SC, 1996, ANN BEHAV MED, V18, P6, DOI 10.1007/BF02903934
   Kauth M R, 1991, AIDS Educ Prev, V3, P207
   KLERMAN GL, 1987, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V48, P33
   LEIGH BC, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P1035, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.48.10.1035
   Lemp George F., 1994, JAMA (Journal of the American Medical Association), V272, P449, DOI 10.1001/jama.272.6.449
   OSMOND DH, 1994, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V84, P1933, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.84.12.1933
   ROSENBERG PS, 1995, SCIENCE, V270, P1372, DOI 10.1126/science.270.5240.1372
   Rothspan S, 1996, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V15, P131, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.15.2.131
   Torian LV, 1996, AIDS, V10, P187, DOI 10.1097/00002030-199602000-00009
   Winer B. J., 1971, STATISTICAL PRINCIPL
NR 23
TC 42
BP 542
EP 546
PY 1997
PD AUG
VL 65
IS 4
GA XM674
UT WOS:A1997XM67400002
ER

PT J
AU Drake, RE
   McHugo, GJ
   Xie, HY
   Fox, M
   Packard, J
   Helmstetter, B
AF Drake, Robert E.
   McHugo, Gregory J.
   Xie, Haiyi
   Fox, Melinda
   Packard, Joan
   Helmstetter, Barbara
TI Ten-year recovery outcomes for clients with co-occurring schizophrenia
   and substance use disorders
SO SCHIZOPHRENIA BULLETIN
J9 SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL
LA English
DT Article
EM Robert.E.Drake@Dartmouth.edu
DE dual diagnosis; co-occurring disorders; substance abuse
ID SEVERE MENTAL-ILLNESS; ASSERTIVE COMMUNITY TREATMENT; ALCOHOL-USE;
   FOLLOW-UP; DRUG-USE; ABUSE; PEOPLE; PREVALENCE; PREDICTOR; DIAGNOSIS
AB The long-term courses of people with schizophrenia and of those with substance use disorder have been studied separately and extensively. The long-term course of clients with co-occurring schizophrenic and substance use disorders has, however, not been examined. This article reports 10-year outcomes for 130 clients with co-occurring schizophrenic and substance use disorders in the New Hampshire Dual Diagnosis Study. In addition, we report on 6 "recovery outcomes," identified by dual diagnosis clients, as examples of positive coping behaviors. Longitudinal data were modeled using generalized estimating equation (GEE) methods. Participants improved steadily over 10 years in the outcome domains of symptoms, substance abuse, institutionalization, functional status, and quality of life. Further, at the 10-year follow-up, substantial proportions were above cutoffs selected by dual diagnosis clients as indicators of recovery: 62.7% were controlling symptoms of schizophrenia; 62.5% were actively attaining remissions from substance abuse; 56.8% were in independent living situations; 41.4% were competitively employed; 48.9% had regular social contacts with non-substance abusers; and 58.3% expressed overall life satisfaction. These 6 outcomes were only weakly interrelated over time, suggesting that recovery, as defined by clients, is a multidimensional concept. Overall, the 10-year findings on recovery outcomes provide a hopeful long-term perspective for dual diagnosis clients.
CR ABRAM KM, 1991, AM PSYCHOL, V46, P1036, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.46.10.1036
   *ALC AN WORLD SERV, 1976, ALC AN
   Alverson H, 2000, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V36, P557, DOI 10.1023/A:1001930101541
   BARTELS SJ, 1992, AM J PSYCHIAT, V149, P394
   BOWERS MB, 1990, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V16, P81
   Brunette MF, 2004, DRUG ALCOHOL REV, V23, P471, DOI 10.1080/09595230412331324590
   CATON CLM, 1994, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V84, P265, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.84.2.265
   Clark RE, 1996, HEALTH SERV RES, V31, P153
   COURNOS F, 1991, AM J PSYCHIAT, V148, P1225
   Deegan P, 1988, PSYCHOSOC REHABIL, V11, P11
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   DIXON L, 1995, AM J PSYCHIAT, V152, P456
   Drake R, 1996, OUTCOMES ASSESSMENT, P113
   Drake RE, 1998, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V68, P201, DOI 10.1037/h0080330
   DRAKE RE, 1990, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V16, P57
   Drake RE, 2000, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V26, P441
   Drake RE, 2004, PSYCHIATR REHABIL J, V27, P360, DOI 10.2975/27.2004.360.374
   Drake RE, 2001, PSYCHIATR SERV, V52, P469, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.52.4.469
   Drake RE, 1996, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V66, P42, DOI 10.1037/h0080153
   DUKE PJ, 1994, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V164, P630, DOI 10.1192/bjp.164.5.630
   GALANTER M, 2004, AM PSYCHIAT PUBLISHI
   Goodman LA, 2001, J TRAUMA STRESS, V14, P615, DOI 10.1023/A:1013026318450
   REGIER DA, 1990, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V264, P2511
   GUREL L, 1972, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V39, P286, DOI 10.1037/h0033402
   HARDING CM, 1987, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V38, P477
   HAYWOOD TW, 1995, AM J PSYCHIAT, V152, P856
   Jacobson N., 2004, RECOVERY MAKING MENT
   LEHMAN AF, 1988, EVAL PROGRAM PLANN, V11, P51, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(88)90033-X
   LIANG KY, 1986, BIOMETRIKA, V73, P13, DOI 10.1093/biomet/73.1.13
   Liberman RP, 2002, INT REV PSYCHIATR, V14, P256, DOI 10.1080/0954026021000016905
   Lukoff D., 1986, SCHIZOPHRENIA B, V12, P594
   MCGLASHAN TH, 1988, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V14, P515
   McHugo GJ, 1995, J NERV MENT DIS, V183, P762, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199512000-00006
   McHugo GJ, 1999, PSYCHIATR SERV, V50, P818
   MCLELLAN AT, 1980, J NERV MENT DIS, V168, P26, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198001000-00006
   MUESER KT, 1990, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V16, P31
   Mueser KT, 2005, J DUAL DIAGN, V1, P57, DOI 10.1300/J374v01n02_05
   New Freedom Commission on Mental Health, 2003, ACH PROM TRANSF MENT
   OSHER FC, 1989, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V40, P1025
   Provencher HL, 2002, PSYCHIATR REHABIL J, V26, P132, DOI 10.2975/26.2002.132.144
   Quimby E., 1995, CONT DRUG PROBLE SUM, P265
   RALPH R. O., 2000, REV RECOVERY LIT SYN
   Resnick SG, 2004, PSYCHIAT SERV, V55, P540, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.55.5.540
   Robinson DG, 2004, AM J PSYCHIAT, V161, P473, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.161.3.473
   Rosenberg SD, 2001, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V91, P31
   SAS, 2003, SAS STAT US GUID VER
   SIMPSON DD, 1986, J DRUG ISSUES, V16, P107
   Sobell L. C., 1980, EVALUATING ALCOHOL D, P129
   Spitzer R. L., 1988, STRUCTURED CLIN INTE
   STRAUSS JS, 1974, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V31, P37
   Swartz MS, 1998, AM J PSYCHIAT, V155, P226
   Swofford CD, 1996, SCHIZOPHR RES, V20, P145, DOI 10.1016/0920-9964(95)00068-2
   Teague GB, 1998, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V68, P216, DOI 10.1037/h0080331
   Tessler Richard D., 1982, CHRONICALLY MENTALLY
   Vaillant GE, 1995, NATURAL HIST ALCOHOL
   Xie HY, 2005, SCHIZOPHR RES, V75, P337, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2004.07.012
   Ziedonis DM, 1997, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V23, P229
NR 57
TC 49
BP 464
EP 473
PY 2006
PD JUL
VL 32
IS 3
DI 10.1093/schbul/sbj064
GA 061YE
UT WOS:000238909500012
ER

PT J
AU Saragovi, C
   Aube, J
   Koestner, R
   Zuroff, D
AF Saragovi, C
   Aube, J
   Koestner, R
   Zuroff, D
TI Traits, motives, and depressive styles as reflections of agency and
   communion
SO PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY BULLETIN
J9 PERS SOC PSYCHOL B
LA English
DT Article
C1 McGill Univ, Dept Psychol, Montreal, PQ H3A 1B1, Canada.
   Univ Rochester, Rochester, NY 14627 USA.
RP Koestner, R, McGill Univ, Dept Psychol, 1205 Dr Penfield Ave, Montreal, PQ H3A 1B1, Canada.
ID SEX-ROLE TRAIT; SELF-CRITICISM; GENDER CHARACTERISTICS; INTIMACY
   MOTIVATION; EXPERIENCES QUESTIONNAIRE; BEHAVIOR ORIENTATIONS;
   PERSONALITY-CHANGE; NEGATIVE AFFECT; MENTAL-HEALTH; SUMMER CAMP
AB Helgeson proposed a comprehensive model of agency, communion, and well-being that was based on a review of the literature on agentic and communal personality traits, power and intimacy motivation, and self-critical and dependent depressive styles. The present study empirically examined the overlap among these personality dimensions as well as their relations to positive and negative affect, life satisfaction, and social adjustment. A factor analysis of the various personality measures yielded two factors, labeled communion and agency. Power motivation loaded negatively with four communal qualities: communal traits, communal role behaviors, intimacy motivation, and dependency. Self-criticism loaded negatively with two other agentic qualities: agentic traits and agentic role behaviors. Both agency and communion were significantly positively associated with positive affect and social adjustment. Agency also was significantly associated with higher life satisfaction and lower negative affect. The positive adjustment outcomes related to agency were confirmed by peer reports.
CR Ashmore R. D., 1990, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P486
   AUBE J, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P485, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.3.485
   AUBE J, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P284, DOI 10.1177/0146167295213009
   AUBE J, 2001, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V19, P297
   AUBE J, 1994, SEX ROLES, V31, P621, DOI 10.1007/BF01544284
   Bakan D., 1966, DUALITY HUMAN EXISTE
   BASSOFF ES, 1982, COUNS PSYCHOL, V10, P105, DOI 10.1177/0011000082104019
   Bern S. L., 1974, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V42, P155
   Blatt S J, 1974, Psychoanal Study Child, V29, P107
   Blatt S. J, 1983, PSYCHOANAL CONT THOU, V6, P187
   BLATT SJ, 1992, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V12, P527, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(92)90070-O
   BLATT SJ, 1976, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V85, P383, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.85.4.383
   BOLDIZAR JP, 1991, DEV PSYCHOL, V27, P505, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.27.3.505
   BURDA PC, 1984, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V10, P119, DOI 10.1177/0146167284101014
   DEAUX K, 1987, PSYCHOL REV, V94, P369, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.94.3.369
   DIENER E, 1991, M SOC EXP SOC PSYCH
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   EMMONS RA, 1985, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V11, P89, DOI 10.1177/0146167285111008
   Fichman L, 1997, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V26, P217, DOI 10.1023/A:1024556732581
   FICHMAN L, 1994, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V23, P315, DOI 10.1007/BF01536722
   Fichman L, 1996, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V25, P113, DOI 10.1007/BF01537383
   Fichman L, 1999, COGNITIVE THER RES, V23, P483, DOI 10.1023/A:1018768320680
   Friedman H.S., 1990, PERSONALITY DIS
   Fritz HL, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P121, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.1.121
   HELGESON VS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P807, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.5.807
   HELGESON VS, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V116, P412, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.116.3.412
   HELSON R, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P176, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.53.1.176
   HELSON R, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P46, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.7.1.46
   HOLAHAN CK, 1980, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V48, P300, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.48.2.300
   JAMES JB, 1995, SEX ROLES, V32, P185, DOI 10.1007/BF01544788
   KATZ PA, 1986, SOCIAL PSYCHOL FEMAL, P21
   KOESTNER R, 1995, J PERS, V63, P681, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1995.tb00510.x
   KOESTNER R, 1991, J PERS, V59, P57, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1991.tb00768.x
   LUNDY A, 1988, J PERS ASSESS, V52, P309, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5202_12
   LUTHAR SS, 1993, J PERS, V61, P365, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1993.tb00285.x
   MALLEY JE, 1988, HDB LIFE STRESS COGN, P175
   MASON A, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P203, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.1.203
   McAdams D. P., 1992, MOTIV PERS, P224, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511527937.016
   McAdams D. P., 1985, POWER INTIMACY LIFE
   MCADAMS DP, 1987, J PERS, V55, P395, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1987.tb00444.x
   MCADAMS DP, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P828, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.4.828
   MCADAMS DP, 1982, J PERS ASSESS, V46, P586, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4606_5
   MCADAMS DP, 1984, J PERS, V52, P261, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1984.tb00881.x
   McClelland D. C., 1975, POWER INNER EXPERIEN
   MCCLELLAND DC, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P690, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.96.4.690
   MCCREARY DR, 1994, SEX ROLES, V31, P637, DOI 10.1007/BF01544285
   MONGRAIN M, 1994, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V16, P447, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(94)90071-X
   MONGRAIN M, 1995, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V18, P347, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(94)00139-J
   OHERON CA, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P134, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.1.134
   ORLOFSKY JL, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1034, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.5.1034
   ORLOFSKY JL, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P927, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.40.5.927
   PAYNE FD, 1987, SEX ROLES, V17, P359, DOI 10.1007/BF00288141
   ROBBINS AS, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P755, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.5.755
   RUNGE TE, 1981, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V12, P142, DOI 10.1177/0022022181122002
   SARAGOVI C, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P612
   SPANIER GB, 1976, J MARRIAGE FAM, V38, P15, DOI 10.2307/350547
   Spence J. T., 1974, J SUPPL ABSTR SERV, V4, P43
   SPENCE JT, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P624, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.4.624
   Spence J T, 1984, Prog Exp Pers Res, V13, P1
   SPENCE JT, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P1673, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.37.10.1673
   STEWART AJ, 1989, REPRESENTATIONS SOCI, P61
   STEWART AJ, 1976, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P305, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.34.2.305
   Stewart A.S., 1987, SPOUSE PARENT WORKER, P44
   Tabachnik B. G., 1996, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   TAYLOR MC, 1982, PSYCHOL BULL, V92, P347, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.92.2.347
   Taylor SE, 1996, J PERS, V64, P873, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1996.tb00947.x
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WHEELER L, 1991, J PERS, V59, P339, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1991.tb00252.x
   WHITLEY BE, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P773
   Wiggins J. S., 1991, THINKING CLEARLY PSY, V2, P89
   WINTER DG, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P510, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.3.510
   Winter D. G, 1992, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   Winter D. G., 1973, POWER MOTIVE
   ZELDOW PB, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P481, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.2.481
   ZUROFF DC, 1987, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V96, P14, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.96.1.14
   ZUROFF DC, 1995, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V18, P253, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(94)00136-G
   ZUROFF DC, 1983, J RES PERS, V17, P226, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(83)90033-8
   ZUROFF DC, 1990, J PERS ASSESS, V55, P65, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5501&2_7
NR 78
TC 16
BP 563
EP 577
PY 2002
PD MAY
VL 28
IS 5
DI 10.1177/0146167202288001
GA 542VL
UT WOS:000175064900001
ER

PT B
AU Xu, HB
   Wan, JP
AF Xu, Hongbo
   Wan, Jiangping
TI Innovation in Open Source Software with Knowledge - Three Challenges for
   Open Source Competence Centres
SO 2008 4TH INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON WIRELESS COMMUNICATIONS, NETWORKING AND MOBILE COMPUTING, VOLS 1-31
J9 I C WIREL COMM NETW
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Xu, Hongbo] S China Univ Technol, Inst Comp Engn, Guangzhou 510640, Peoples R China.
RP Xu, HB, S China Univ Technol, Inst Comp Engn, Guangzhou 510640, Peoples R China.
EM Computer.xu@gmail.com; csjpwan@scut.edu.cn
DE QualiPSo; Open Source Software; Open Source Community; Open Source
   Competence Centre; Linux; Knowledge Intensive-business Services;
   Innovation; Triple Helix; Linux; IETF
AB This paper firstly introduces the QualiPSo project, then it discusses ten knowledge creation principles for Open Source Software (OSS) development. Finally three challenges for Open Source Competence Centers (OSCC) are put forward for discussion further. The ten knowledge creation principles are self-organizing, code sharing, dissemination and adaptation, ease of use, sustainability, talent, interaction, collaboration, happiness and the democracy. These ten principles assure the smooth implementation of process of knowledge and a favorable organizational contextual, and make OSS development be superior compared traditional software development in knowledge conversion, sharing, and attracting talents. These are to be globally respected knowledge leader just as Linux and IETF, cultivate Knowledge Intensive-business Services (KIBS)for OSS in the world to empower the knowledge economy in information economy and fostering innovations.
CR GUO W, 2007, REGIONS COMP ANAL DE
   Hippel E V, 2003, ORGAN SCI, V14, P209, DOI 10.1287/orsc.14.2.209.14992
   Krogh G., 2006, MANAGE SCI, V52, P975
   KROGH G, 2007, ORGAN SCI, V18, P165
   Kshetri N, 2005, IEEE SOFTWARE, V22, P86, DOI 10.1109/MS.2005.107
   Lee GK, 2003, ORGAN SCI, V14, P633, DOI 10.1287/orsc.14.6.633.24866
   LI H, 2007, STUDY EVOLUTION IND, P6729
   Thomas D, 2004, IEEE SOFTWARE, V21, P89, DOI 10.1109/MS.2004.24
   WATSON RT, 2007, BUSINESS OPEN SOURCE
   Weber S., 2005, SUCCESS OPEN SOURCE
   WU Q, 2006, INT J KNOWLEDGE SYST, V3, P52
   ZHOU YH, 2007, SOCIAL EC FACTORS IC, P6035
NR 12
TC 0
BP 8742
EP 8745
PY 2008
GA BIW81
UT WOS:000263466104042
ER

PT J
AU Kersnik, J
AF Kersnik, J
TI Observational study of home visits in Slovene general practice: patient
   characteristics, practice characteristics and health care utilization
SO FAMILY PRACTICE
J9 FAM PRACT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Ljubljana, Fac Med, Dept Family Med, Kranjska Gora 4280, Slovenia.
RP Kersnik, J, Univ Ljubljana, Fac Med, Dept Family Med, Kranjska Gora 4280, Slovenia.
DE GPs; home visits; questionnaire; Slovenia
ID QUESTIONNAIRE SURVEY; PATIENTS PRIORITIES; NIGHT VISITS; PRACTITIONERS;
   SERVICES; EUROQOL
AB Background. Home visits are an important way of delivering primary health care, but there is a long-term decrease in home visit rates in many countries.
   Objective. The aim of this study was to evaluate patient characteristics, morbidity, functional status, quality of life, satisfaction with care, practice characteristics and health care utilization in general practice patients visited at home at least once in a study year.
   Methods. The design of the study was a cross-sectional survey of the patients of a stratified sample of 36 GP offices in Slovenia using a self-administered questionnaire. Sixty consecutive patients in sampled practices contacting the doctor in the office in the study period in March 1998 were included in the analyis. The age, sex, educational status, residence, presence of chronic condition, measures of anxiety or depressive symptoms, rates of patients who expressed a need for emergency care in 1 year, rates of self-care, measures of functional status, quality of life, satisfaction with care, rates of using GP practice visits and out-of-hours services and rates of using specialist or hospital services were recorded in a home-visited group versus a non-visited group.
   Results. A total of 277 patients (15.4%) were reported to have at least one visit in the study year. Patients visited in their homes were older, predominantly female, better educated, had lower perceptions of their functional status and well-being and they used primary health services mo re frequently than others. Their GPs were more likely to be males, and were more likely to practise in rural areas, in solo practices as private practitioners.
   Conclusion. Home visits remain an important part of GP work in countries in transition, such as Slovenia, especially for more seriously ill patients.
CR Aylin P, 1996, BRIT MED J, V313, P207
   Brooks R, 1996, HEALTH POLICY, V37, P53, DOI 10.1016/0168-8510(96)00822-6
   BULC M, 1998, ZDRAV VESTN, V3, P163
   Dolan P, 1997, MED CARE, V35, P1095, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199711000-00002
   FLEMING DM, 1992, EUROPEAN STUDY REFER, P60
   Grol R, 1999, FAM PRACT, V16, P4, DOI 10.1093/fampra/16.1.4
   HALLAM L, 1994, BRIT MED J, V309, P1621
   Ingram CJ, 1999, J FAM PRACTICE, V48, P62
   Kind P, 1998, BRIT MED J, V316, P736
   Lattimer V, 1996, BRIT MED J, V312, P352
   MAJEED FA, 1995, BRIT J GEN PRACT, V45, P531
   MARSHALL T, 1999, BRIT MED J, V318, P642
   Neuberger J, 1998, BRIT MED J, V317, P260
   ODOWD T, 1992, PRACTITIONER, V236, P941
   ODOWD T, 1994, BRIT MED J, V308, P1386
   OLESEN F, 1994, BRIT MED J, V309, P1624
   Parkerson GR, 1996, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V49, P85, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(95)00037-2
   Salisbury C, 1997, BRIT MED J, V314, P182
   Salisbury C, 1997, BRIT MED J, V314, P1598
   Svab I, 1998, MED EDUC, V32, P85, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2923.1998.00680.x
   SVAB I, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V41, P141
   The EuroQol Group, 1990, HLTH POLICY, V16, P199
   WILLIAMS BT, 1993, BRIT MED J, V306, P734
   1998, ZDRAV VARS S1, V37, P338
NR 24
TC 6
BP 389
EP 393
PY 2000
PD OCT
VL 17
IS 5
DI 10.1093/fampra/17.5.389
GA 370GM
UT WOS:000165115200006
ER

PT J
AU Shapiro, S
AF Shapiro, S
TI Enhancing self-belief with EMDR: Developing a sense of mastery in the
   early phase of treatment
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF PSYCHOTHERAPY
J9 AM J PSYCHOTHER
LA English
DT Article
RP Shapiro, S, 16 Ctr St,Suite 323, Northampton, MA 01060 USA.
AB Deep inside each of us is a seed that holds our vision of truth, peace, and happiness. Our early childhood attachments, societal influences, and innate capacity determine how well that seed is nurtured and the deepest inner vision is set free. This article is about the ways that vision becomes clouded by attachment deficits, trauma, and subsequent symptoms, The deep inner wish to heal allows for transformation, and approaches like Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing, and hypnotherapy can assist in creating a more rapid acceleration of trauma resolution and transformation of self.
CR Bowlby J, 1969, ATTACHMENT LOSS, V1
   BROWN D, 1998, MEMORY TRUAM TREATME
   Brown D. P., 1986, HYPNOTHERAPY HYPNOAN
   Brown Paul, 1989, J TRAUMA STRESS, V2, P379, DOI 10.1002/jts.2490020404
   CELLUCCI AJ, 1978, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V9, P109, DOI 10.1016/0005-7916(78)90054-X
   DOMINIAK G, 1992, SEXUAL TRAUMA PSYCHO
   Herman J. L., 1992, TRAUMA RECOVERY
   Janet P., 1925, PSYCHOL HEALING HIST
   LEEDS AM, 2000, BRIEF THERAPY INDIVI
   MORRISON AP, 1990, ESSENTIAL PAPERS NAR
   Pine F., 1990, DRIVE EGO OBJECT SEL
   Shapiro F., 1995, EYE MOVEMENT DESENSI
   SHAPIRO S, 1992, SEXUAL TRAUMA PSYCHO
   WATKINS JG, 1979, J ALTER ST CONSCIOUS, V5, P3
NR 14
TC 1
BP 531
EP 542
PY 2001
VL 55
IS 4
GA 552UJ
UT WOS:000175638200006
ER

PT J
AU Tucker, DM
AF Tucker, DM
TI Dopamine tightens, not loosens
SO BEHAVIORAL AND BRAIN SCIENCES
J9 BEHAV BRAIN SCI
LA English
DT Editorial Material
C1 Univ Oregon, Dept Psychol, Eugene, OR 97403 USA.
RP Tucker, DM, Univ Oregon, Dept Psychol, Eugene, OR 97403 USA.
ID SCHIZOPHRENIA; ATTENTION
AB Depue & Collins propose that extraversion should be separated from the impulsivity-constraint dimension of personality and that the VTA dopamine system is the primary engine of extraversion. Although their focus is on personality traits, it may be useful to consider the evidence on psychological state changes, related both to affective arousal and to drug effects. This evidence shows that there are inherent relations between extraversion and impulsivity-constraint, and that there are influences of dopamine on impulsivity-constraint that are not consistent with the Depue & Collins model. Increased positive affect leads to increased extraversion, and this is associated with more impulsivity and less constraint. The evidence on drug effects shows that greater dopaminergic control is associated with more constraint, and with anxiety and vigilance rather than positive affect.
CR ANTELMAN S, 1984, HDB PSYCHOPHARMACOLO, V18
   ANTELMAN SM, 1977, SCIENCE, V195, P646, DOI 10.1126/science.841304
   CARLSSON A, 1988, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V1, P179, DOI 10.1016/0893-133X(88)90012-7
   ELLINWOO.EH, 1967, J NERV MENT DIS, V144, P273, DOI 10.1097/00005053-196704000-00005
   KLAWANS HL, 1975, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V32, P725
   KOKKINIDIS L, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V88, P551
   KOKKINIDIS L, 1983, PSYCHOL BULL, V93, P368
   MALONE MA, 1994, J CHILD NEUROL, V9, P181
   MALONE MA, 1988, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V16, P379, DOI 10.1007/BF00914170
   PRIBRAM KH, 1975, PSYCHOL REV, V82, P116, DOI 10.1037/h0076780
   TUCKER DM, 1984, PSYCHOL REV, V91, P185, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.91.2.185
NR 11
TC 3
BP 537
EP +
PY 1999
PD JUN
VL 22
IS 3
DI 10.1017/S0140525X99432042
GA 229UH
UT WOS:000082213800093
ER

PT J
AU Whalen, C
   Schreibman, L
   Ingersoll, B
AF Whalen, Christina
   Schreibman, Laura
   Ingersoll, Brooke
TI The collateral effects of joint attention training on social
   initiations, positive affect, imitation, and spontaneous speech for
   young children with autism
SO JOURNAL OF AUTISM AND DEVELOPMENTAL DISORDERS
J9 J AUTISM DEV DISORD
LA English
DT Article
C1 TeachTown Inc, Seattle, WA 98102 USA.
   Univ Washington, Autism Ctr, Seattle, WA 98195 USA.
   Univ Calif San Diego, Dept Psychol, San Diego, CA 92103 USA.
   Oregon Hlth Sci Univ, Portland, OR 97201 USA.
   Lewis & Clark Coll, Portland, OR 97219 USA.
RP Whalen, C, TeachTown Inc, 2815 Eastlake Ave E,Suite 300, Seattle, WA 98102 USA.
EM chris@teachtown.com
DE joint attention; language; social skills; play; imitation
ID DOWN-SYNDROME; LANGUAGE; COMMUNICATION; BEHAVIOR; PLAY
AB Joint attention may be a core deficit in autism which underlies the abnormal development of later emerging social-communication behaviors. Given this theory, researchers have suggested that teaching young children with autism to engage in joint attention may lead to collateral increases in other non-targeted social-communication behaviors. In this study, children with autism participated in a 10-week joint attention training program and collateral changes in non-targeted behaviors were assessed. Following participation in the intervention, positive collateral changes were observed in social initiations, positive affect, imitation, play, and spontaneous speech. Results support the hypothesis that teaching joint attention skills leads to improvement in a variety of related skills and have implications for the treatment of young children with autism.
CR Adamson L. B., 1995, JOINT ATTENTION ITS, P205
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   BARONCOHEN S, 1987, BRIT J DEV PSYCHOL, V5, P139
   Baron-Cohen S., 1995, MINDBLINDNESS ESSAY
   Bates E., 1979, EMERGENCE SYMBOLS CO
   BAYLEY N, 1993, BAYLEY INFANT SCALES
   BIEBERICH AA, 1998, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V4, P333
   Bruner J., 1974, J CHILD LANG, V2, P1
   Charman T, 1997, DEV PSYCHOL, V33, P781, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.33.5.781
   Fenson L, 1993, MACARTHUR COMMUNICAT
   Gilliam J.E., 1995, GILLIAM AUTISM RATIN
   Joseph RM, 1997, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V27, P385, DOI 10.1023/A:1025853321118
   KAMPS DM, 1992, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V25, P281, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1992.25-281
   Kanner L, 1943, NERV CHILD, V2, P217
   KASARI C, 2001, INT REV RES MENTAL R
   KASARI C, 1990, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V20, P87, DOI 10.1007/BF02206859
   KAZDIN AE, 1973, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V6, P517, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1973.6-517
   Koegel R. L., 1989, TEACH PIVOTAL BEHAV
   Koegel R. L., 1991, ADV BEHAV ASSESSMENT, P65
   KOEGEL RL, 1987, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V17, P187, DOI 10.1007/BF01495055
   LEWY AL, 1992, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V20, P555, DOI 10.1007/BF00911240
   LOVAAS OI, 1987, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V55, P3, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.55.1.3
   LOVELAND KA, 1986, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V16, P335, DOI 10.1007/BF01531663
   MAURICE C, 1996, BEHAV INTERVENTION Y
   MELTZOFF AN, 1994, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V17, P83, DOI 10.1016/0163-6383(94)90024-8
   Mundy P, 1998, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V21, P469, DOI 10.1016/S0163-6383(98)90020-0
   MUNDY P, 1990, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V20, P115, DOI 10.1007/BF02206861
   MUNDY P, 1986, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V27, P657, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1986.tb00190.x
   Mundy P, 1997, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V27, P653, DOI 10.1023/A:1025802832021
   MUNDY P, 1994, ROCHESTER S DEV PSYC, V5, P1
   MUNDY P, 1995, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V7, P63
   PIERCE K, 1995, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V28, P285, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1995.28-285
   ROCHA M, 1999, PROGRESSION JOINT AT
   RUSKIN EM, 1994, AM J MENT RETARD, V99, P103
   SCHOPLER E, 1980, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V10, P91, DOI 10.1007/BF02408436
   Seibert J. M., 1982, PROCEDURES MANUAL EA
   Sigman M, 1998, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V39, P817
   Sigman M., 1997, CHILDREN AUTISM DEV
   Stahmer A. C., 1999, CHILD LANG TEACH THE, V15, P29, DOI 10.1191/026565999672332808
   Striano T, 1999, BRIT J DEV PSYCHOL, V17, P551, DOI 10.1348/026151099165474
   Whalen C, 2003, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V44, P456, DOI 10.1111/1469-7610.00135
NR 41
TC 41
BP 655
EP 664
PY 2006
PD JUL
VL 36
IS 5
DI 10.1007/s10803-006-0108-z
GA 075ZX
UT WOS:000239927900009
ER

PT J
AU Rau, R
   Triemer, A
AF Rau, R
   Triemer, A
TI Overtime in relation to blood pressure and mood during work, leisure,
   and night time
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Dresden Univ Technol, Fac Nat Sci & Math, Dept Work & Org Psychol, D-01062 Dresden, Germany.
RP Rau, R, Dresden Univ Technol, Fac Nat Sci & Math, Dept Work & Org Psychol, Mommsenstr 13, D-01062 Dresden, Germany.
EM rau@psy1.psych.tu-dresden.de
DE ambulatory blood pressure; mood; overtime; strain
ID JOB STRAIN; VITAL EXHAUSTION; SEX-DIFFERENCES; HEALTH; SLEEP;
   ASSOCIATIONS; DEMANDS; FATIGUE; WOMEN; MEN
AB This study examined the association between characteristics of the workplace and overtime. A sample of 117 women and 126 men were assessed over 24 hours of a working day by means of a computerized diary and ambulant monitoring of blood pressure. Of the total sample, 178 participants had a contractual weekly working time of 40 hours. Of these, 106 participants worked overtime (OT) and 72 worked regular time (RT). Contrary to expectations, a significant association was found between the amount of OT and the quality of task design (e.g., high decision latitude, high level of freedom). Men and women working OT had less leisure time, and men also reported less obligatory time (e.g., time for household, childcare etc.) than those working RT. Women, but not men, working OT had a higher systolic and diastolic blood pressure during work than those working RT. Significantly more participants in the group of men and women working OT were found to have a disturbed ability to recover and to display clinically relevant sleep disturbances than in the group working regular hours. Furthermore, working OT was associated with less positive affect after work (obligatory and leisure time) in men, and with more negative affect during work and before going to bed in men and women. The results imply the need for jobs that can be finished within regular working hours and that give employees opportunities for job control. Such jobs enable a balance to be found between work load and recovery and represent a prerequisite for occupational health and well-being.
CR Akerstedt T, 2002, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V53, P585, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(02)00447-6
   ALFIE J, 1995, HYPERTENSION, V26, P1195
   APPELS A, 1993, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V37, P881, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(93)90177-H
   Clayton MC, 1997, J ORGAN BEHAV MANAGE, V17, P77, DOI 10.1300/J075v17n02_03
   Cooper CL, 1996, WORK STRESS, V10, P1, DOI 10.1080/02678379608256780
   Dimsdale JE, 1998, AM J HYPERTENS, V11, P606, DOI 10.1016/S0895-7061(98)00033-8
   DUCHON JC, 1994, HUM FACTORS, V36, P258
   DUMAZEDIER J, 1960, INT SOC SCI J, V12, P522
   EASON H, 1990, J HUMAN HYPERTENSION, V4, P400
   ERTEL M, 2000, HLTH EFFECTS NEW LAB, P169
   Hacker W, 1995, TATIGKEITSBEWERTUNGS
   HACKER W, 1985, EUROPEAN MONOGRAPHS, V35, P63
   Hacker W, 1994, GERMAN J PSYCHOL, V18, P91
   Harma MI, 1999, SCAND J WORK ENV HEA, V25, P610
   Hoff E. H., 1986, ARBEIT FREIZEIT PERS
   JAMES GD, 1995, J HUM HYPERTENS, V9, P821
   JAMES GD, 1988, SOC SCI MED, V26, P1019, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(88)90219-5
   Karasek R, 1990, HLTH WORK STRESS PRO
   KARASEK RA, 1979, ADMIN SCI QUART, V24, P285, DOI 10.2307/2392498
   Kawakami N, 1999, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V53, P359
   Kawakami N, 1999, IND HEALTH, V37, P174, DOI 10.2486/indhealth.37.174
   LANDSBERGIS PA, 1994, SCAND J WORK ENV HEA, V20, P349
   MAKOWSKA Z, 1989, Medycyna Pracy, V40, P257
   Mroczek DK, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1333, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.5.1333
   Opaschowski H. W., 1997, EINFUHRUNG FREIZEITW
   PICKERING TG, 1991, J HYPERTENS, V9, P566
   PIERCE JL, 1992, ACAD MANAGE J, V35, P1086, DOI 10.2307/256542
   Proctor SP, 1996, SCAND J WORK ENV HEA, V22, P124
   RICHTER P, 1996, FRAGEBOGEN DIAGNOSTI
   RICHTER P, 1994, CHANGE LEARNING MENT, P19
   RISSLER A, 1994, HUMAN FACTORS IN ORGANIZATIONAL DESIGN AND MANAGEMENT - IV, P727
   Rosa RR, 1995, J SLEEP RES, V4, P51
   RUSSEK HJ, 1958, AM J MED, V352, P266
   Schallberger U, 2001, Z ARB ORGAN, V45, P176, DOI 10.1026//0932-4089.45.4.176
   Schnall PL, 1998, PSYCHOSOM MED, V60, P697
   SCHORR JB, 1991, OVERWORKED AM UNEXPE
   Spurgeon A, 1997, OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V54, P367
   STARRIN B, 1990, INT J HEALTH SERV, V20, P27, DOI 10.2190/RRH5-62K3-XUFR-67KP
   Steptoe A, 2000, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V19, P46, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.19.1.46
   THEORELL T, 1991, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V55, P81
   THEORELL T, 1991, SCAND J WORK ENV HEA, V17, P380
   Uehata Tetsunojo, 1991, Journal of Human Ergology, V20, P147
   van der Hulst M, 2001, WORK STRESS, V15, P227, DOI 10.1080/026783701110.1080/02678370110066580
   VANDIEST R, 1990, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V34, P415, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(90)90065-C
   VANDIEST R, 1994, PSYCHOSOM MED, V56, P28
   WATAMNABE N, 1997, INT MED J, V4, P205
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   YABE T, 1997, SEISHIN IGAKU CLIN P, V39, P159
NR 48
TC 24
BP 51
EP 73
PY 2004
PD JUN
VL 67
IS 1-2
DI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000007334.20490.52
GA 777KV
UT WOS:000189178300003
ER

PT J
AU Gable, PA
   Harmon-Jones, E
AF Gable, Philip A.
   Harmon-Jones, Eddie
TI Attentional Consequences of Pregoal and Postgoal Positive Affects
SO EMOTION
J9 EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Gable, Philip A.] Univ Alabama, Dept Psychol, Tuscaloosa, AL 35487 USA.
   [Harmon-Jones, Eddie] Texas A&M Univ, Dept Psychol, College Stn, TX 77843 USA.
RP Gable, PA, Univ Alabama, Dept Psychol, Box 870348, Tuscaloosa, AL 35487 USA.
EM pagable@gmail.com; eddiehj@gmail.com
DE emotions; positive affect; attention; approach motivation; narrowing;
   broadening
ID COGNITIVE CATEGORIZATION; EMOTION; ACTIVATION; BROADEN; BREADTH; MEMORY;
   MODEL; FLEXIBILITY; INFORMATION; RESPONSES
AB Decades of research have suggested that all positive affective states broaden attention. Recent studies have found that positive affects high in approach motivation narrow attention, whereas positive affects low in approach motivation broaden attention. However, these studies were limited because they used only affective pictures to manipulate positive affect. The pictures, rather than the affective states created by them, may have caused individuals to focus on the emotional details of the picture, and this attentional focus may have caused the narrowing of attentional scope. Moreover, no experiment has yet to examine both low and high approach-motivated positive affect within the same individuals in the same study. The current experiments manipulated pregoal (high approach) and postgoal (low approach) positive states by giving participants the opportunity to win money on a game. Results revealed that pregoal positive affect caused a narrowing of attention, whereas postgoal positive affect caused a broadening of attention.
CR Bradley M., 1999, C1 U FLOR CTR RES PS
   CARVER CS, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P319, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.2.319
   Carver CS, 2003, COGNITION EMOTION, V17, P241, DOI 10.1080/02699930244000291
   Cooper JC, 2009, SOC COGN AFFECT NEUR, V4, P409, DOI 10.1093/scan/nsp031
   Cousineau D, 2005, TUTORIALS QUANTITATI, V1, P75
   Crossman AM, 2009, EMOTION, V9, P92, DOI 10.1037/a0014614
   Davidson RJ, 1999, TRENDS COGN SCI, V3, P11, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(98)01265-0
   Dunning JP, 2009, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V46, P28, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2008.00723.x
   EASTERBROOK JA, 1959, PSYCHOL REV, V66, P183, DOI 10.1037/h0047707
   ERIKSEN BA, 1974, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V16, P143, DOI 10.3758/BF03203267
   Fazio R. H., 1990, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V11, P74
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P313, DOI 10.1080/02699930441000238
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   Friedman RS, 2010, PSYCHOL BULL, V136, P875, DOI 10.1037/a0020495
   Frijda N. H., 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P381
   Gable P, 2010, COGNITION EMOTION, V24, P322, DOI 10.1080/02699930903378305
   Gable P, 2010, PSYCHOL SCI, V21, P211, DOI 10.1177/0956797609359622
   Gable P. A., 2011, ATTENTIONAL NARROWIN
   Gable PA, 2010, EMOTION, V10, P441, DOI 10.1037/a0018425
   Gable PA, 2010, EMOTION, V10, P599, DOI 10.1037/a0018426
   Gable PA, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P476, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02112.x
   Gasper K, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P34, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00406
   Harmon-Jones E, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V94, P1, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.94.1.1
   Harmon-Jones E., 2007, HDB EMOTION ELICITAT, P91
   Harmon-Jones E, 2009, PSYCHOL SCI, V20, P406, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2009.02302.x
   Harmon-Jones E, 2010, BIOL PSYCHOL, V84, P451, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2009.08.010
   Harmon-Jones E., 2008, NETHERLANDS J PSYCHO, V64, P132, DOI [10.1007/BF03076416, DOI 10.1007/BF03076416]
   Harmon-Jones E, 2011, PSYCHOL BULL, V137, P508, DOI 10.1037/a0022744
   Harmon-Jones E, 2009, EMOTION, V9, P183, DOI 10.1037/a0014959
   ISEN AM, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1413, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.6.1413
   ISEN AM, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1206, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.6.1206
   Isen AM, 2002, PSYCHOL INQ, V13, P57
   ISEN AM, 1992, MOTIV EMOTION, V16, P65, DOI 10.1007/BF00996487
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   Knutson B, 2000, NEUROIMAGE, V12, P20, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2000.0593
   Knutson B., 2007, SOCIAL NEUROSCIENCE
   Knutson B, 2008, PHILOS T R SOC B, V363, P3771, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2008.0155
   Knutson B, 2005, GAME ECON BEHAV, V52, P305, DOI 10.1016/j.geb.2005.01.002
   Knutson B, 2003, NEUROIMAGE, V18, P263, DOI 10.1016/S1053-8119(02)00057-5
   LANG PJ, 1995, AM PSYCHOL, V50, P372, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.50.5.372
   Larson CL, 2009, EMOT REV, V1, P116, DOI 10.1177/1754073908100434
   Levine LJ, 2009, COGNITION EMOTION, V23, P833, DOI 10.1080/02699930902738863
   MacNamara A, 2009, EMOTION, V9, P531, DOI 10.1037/a0016251
   MURRAY N, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P411, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.3.411
   NAVON D, 1977, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V9, P353, DOI 10.1016/0010-0285(77)90012-3
   Nielsen L, 2008, EMOTION, V8, P318, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.8.3.318
   Price TF, 2010, EMOTION, V10, P934, DOI 10.1037/a0019809
   Rowe G, 2007, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V104, P383, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0605198104
   Talarico J, 2009, COGNITION EMOTION, V23, P380, DOI 10.1080/02699930801993999
   Vuilleumier P, 2005, TRENDS COGN SCI, V9, P585, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2005.10.011
NR 50
TC 7
BP 1358
EP 1367
PY 2011
PD DEC
VL 11
IS 6
DI 10.1037/a0025611
GA 860BO
UT WOS:000297921200010
ER

PT J
AU Pastor-Sanz, L
   Vera-Munoz, C
   Fico, G
   Arredondo, MT
AF Pastor-Sanz, Laura
   Vera-Munoz, Cecilia
   Fico, Giuseppe
   Arredondo, Maria Teresa
TI Clinical validation of a wearable system for emotional recognition based
   on biosignals
SO JOURNAL OF TELEMEDICINE AND TELECARE
J9 J TELEMED TELECARE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Pastor-Sanz, Laura; Vera-Munoz, Cecilia; Fico, Giuseppe; Arredondo, Maria Teresa] Univ Politecn Madrid, ETSI Telecomun, E-28040 Madrid, Spain.
RP Pastor-Sanz, L, Univ Politecn Madrid, ETSI Telecomun, Ciudad Univ S-N, E-28040 Madrid, Spain.
EM lpastor@lst.tfo.upm.es
AB The AUBADE system can be trained to classify a subject's feelings into six different emotional classes, derived from three of the basic emotions (happiness, disgust and fear). The performance of different classifiers was examined. Biosignals were recorded from 24 healthy subjects who viewed pictures designed to invoke different emotional responses. A psychologist evaluated the emotional status of the subjects by looking at their faces. During the training stage, information from 15 subjects was used to teach the system how to discriminate the emotional status of the subject based on the biosignals provided as input. A subset of the data was used for comparing the performance of four different classifiers. They were evaluated using three different metrics: sensitivity, positive predictive accuracy and accuracy. Using the SVM classifier, the AUBADE system provided sensitivities in the range 63-81%. The positive predictive accuracy was in the range 71-95%. The accuracy was in the range 63-83%, depending on the emotional class considered. The work paves the way for remote telemonitoring of patients suffering from neurological diseases.
CR KATSIS CD, 2006, DIAGN PATHOL, V10, P16
   Lang P. J., 1999, INT AFFECTIVE PICTUR
   Rigas G, 2007, LECT NOTES ARTIF INT, V4511, P314
   VERAMUNOZ C, 2008, PROBING EXPERIENCE A, V8
NR 4
TC 1
BP 152
EP 154
PY 2008
VL 14
IS 3
DI 10.1258/jtt.2008.003017
GA 295VM
UT WOS:000255502000017
ER

PT J
AU Grove, C
AF Grove, C
TI 'Happiness'
SO TLS-THE TIMES LITERARY SUPPLEMENT
J9 TLS-TIMES LIT SUPPL
LA English
DT Film Review
CR BAKER D, PERFORMANCE
   HOFFMANN P, PERFORMANCE
   SOLONDZ T, HAPPINESS
   STEVENSON C, PERFORMANCE
NR 4
TC 1
BP 21
EP 21
PY 1999
PD MAY 7
IS 5014
GA 196CG
UT WOS:000080291000029
ER

PT J
AU Nyamathi, A
   Flaskerud, JH
   Leake, B
   Dixon, EL
   Lu, A
AF Nyamathi, A
   Flaskerud, JH
   Leake, B
   Dixon, EL
   Lu, A
TI Evaluating the impact of peer, nurse case-managed, and standard HIV
   risk-reduction programs on psychosocial and health-promoting behavioral
   outcomes among homeless women
SO RESEARCH IN NURSING & HEALTH
J9 RES NURS HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Calif Los Angeles, Sch Nursing, Los Angeles, CA 90095 USA.
RP Nyamathi, A, Univ Calif Los Angeles, Sch Nursing, Room 2-250,Box 951702, Los Angeles, CA 90095 USA.
DE homeless women; HIV; health promotion
ID DRUG-USE; AIDS; PREVENTION; INFECTION; ADULTS; RELIABILITY; VALIDITY;
   COLOR
AB Investigators examined the 6-month impact of three cognitive-behavioral HIV risk-reduction programs on behavioral factors (substance use and sexual risk behaviors) and cognitive and psychological resources of 325 women who resided in emergency or sober-living shelters and their 308 intimate sexual partners. Participants were randomized by shelter to a peer-mentored, a nurse case-managed, or a standard care HIV risk-reduction program. Significant improvements were observed in all groups in all behavioral factors and cognitive and psychological resources except for self-esteem. Participants in the peer-mentored and nurse case-managed groups did not differ significantly from the standard group in self-esteem, life satisfaction, psychological well-being, use of noninjection drugs, sex with multiple Partners, and unprotected sex at 6 months (n= 633). It was concluded that a standard approach by health care professionals appears to effectively modify HIV risk behaviors for a majority of homeless participants and may have important economic and policy implications. Further, the impact of short-term programs that address Psychological vulnerabilities of impoverished populations needs to be studied further. (C) 2001 John Wiley & Sons, Inc.
CR Anglin MD, 1996, STUDIES FUNCTIONING
   BERWICK DM, 1991, MED CARE, V29, P169, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199102000-00008
   BRICKNER PW, 1993, B NEW YORK ACAD MED, V70, P146
   Caton CLM, 2000, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V90, P258, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.90.2.258
   *CDCP, 2000, HIV AIDS SURV REP, V10
   Coopersmith S., 1967, ANTECEDENTS SELFESTE
   Dearing JW, 1998, J COMMUN HEALTH, V23, P113, DOI 10.1023/A:1018709423879
   DEROGATIS LR, 1983, PSYCHOL MED, V13, P595
   GELBERG L, 1989, J NERV MENT DIS, V177, P291, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198905000-00007
   Heckman T G, 1997, J Assoc Nurses AIDS Care, V8, P21, DOI 10.1016/S1055-3290(97)80026-X
   KOEGEL P, 1991, 119 ANN M AM PUBL HL
   Latkin C, 1996, J ACQ IMMUN DEF SYND, V13, P273
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Leake B, 1997, MED CARE, V35, P747
   Broadhead R S, 1998, Public Health Rep, V113 Suppl 1, P42
   *NAT CTR HLTH STAT, 1987, AIDS KNOWL ATT BLACK
   NEAIGUS A, 1994, SOC SCI MED, V38, P67, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)90301-8
   NORMAN SA, 1991, AM J PREV MED, V7, P219
   NUTBEAM D, 1991, SOC SCI MED, V33, P977, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(91)90002-T
   Nyamathi A M, 1991, Womens Health Issues, V1, P53, DOI 10.1016/S1049-3867(05)80016-7
   Nyamathi A, 1997, NURS RES, V46, P133, DOI 10.1097/00006199-199705000-00003
   NYAMATHI A, 1989, HISPANIC J BEHAV SCI, V11, P299, DOI 10.1177/07399863890114001
   Nyamathi A, 1999, WOMEN HEALTH, V29, P99, DOI 10.1300/J013v29n02_07
   Nyamathi A, 2000, NURS RES, V49, P318, DOI 10.1097/00006199-200011000-00004
   NYAMATHI A, 1989, J ADV NURS, V14, P281, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.1989.tb03415.x
   NYAMATHI A, 1995, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V14, P265, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.14.3.265
   NYAMATHI A, 1989, NURSE PRACT, V14, P47
   NYAMATHI AM, 1993, RES NURS HEALTH, V16, P11, DOI 10.1002/nur.4770160104
   NYAMATHI AM, 1994, AIDS EDUC PREV, V6, P296
   RUBENSTEIN LV, 1989, ANN INTERN MED, V111, P836
   Schlotfeldt R M, 1981, Nurs Outlook, V29, P295
   SIMPSON DD, 1992, TCU FORMS MANUAL
   SMYTH KA, 1991, BEHAV MED, V17, P40
   STEWART AL, 1988, MED CARE, V26, P724, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198807000-00007
   ULIN PR, 1992, SOC SCI MED, V34, P63, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(92)90068-2
   *US C MAYORS, 1992, STAT REP HUNG HOM AM
   *US CENS BUR, 1997, RES POP US RAC HISP
   Weinhardt LS, 1999, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V89, P1397, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.89.9.1397
NR 38
TC 26
BP 410
EP 422
PY 2001
PD OCT
VL 24
IS 5
DI 10.1002/nur.1041
GA 490FK
UT WOS:000172039600007
ER

PT J
AU Jokisaari, M
AF Jokisaari, M
TI Regret appraisals, age, and subjective well-being
SO JOURNAL OF RESEARCH IN PERSONALITY
J9 J RES PERS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Jyvaskyla, Dept Psychol, FIN-40014 Jyvaskyla, Finland.
   Finnish Inst Occupat Helath, Dept Psychol, FIN-00250 Helsinki, Finland.
RP Jokisaari, M, Univ Jyvaskyla, Dept Psychol, POB 35 MaC, FIN-40014 Jyvaskyla, Finland.
ID LIFE-SPAN; PERSONAL STRIVINGS; GOALS; DEPRESSION; STRATEGIES;
   ADJUSTMENT; BELIEFS
AB This study examined whether regrets are associated with age and subjective well-being in a sample of 176 participants ranging in age 19 to 82 years. Participants were asked to name unattained goals or events which they currently regret, and appraise these along a number of dimensions such as changeableness and consequences. The results showed that those who appraised their regret-related goals or events as having an impact on their present lives, reported a lower level of life satisfaction and more physical symptoms than those who appraised their regrets as having less consequence. There were also age differences in the regret appraisals. The older adults evaluated their regret-related goals or events as being less likely to change than did the younger adults. Published by Elsevier Science (USA).
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Baltes P. B., 1979, LONGITUDINAL RES STU, P61
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   Brandtstadter J, 1995, COMPENSATING PSYCHOL, P83
   BRANDTSTADTER J, 1990, PSYCHOL AGING, V5, P58, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.5.1.58
   BRANDTSTADTER J, 1984, LIFE-SPAN DEV BEHAV, V6, P1
   Carstensen LL, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P165, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.54.3.165
   CARVER CS, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P19, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.97.1.19
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P926
   CROSS S, 1991, HUM DEV, V34, P230
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P926, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.5.926
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   EMMONS RA, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1040, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1040
   GILOVICH T, 1995, PSYCHOL REV, V102, P379, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.102.2.379
   HECKHAUSEN J, 1995, PSYCHOL REV, V102, P284, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.102.2.284
   Heckhausen J, 1997, DEV PSYCHOL, V33, P176, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.33.1.176
   Kahneman D., 1995, WHAT MIGHT HAVE BEEN, P375
   KLINGER E, 1975, PSYCHOL REV, V82, P1, DOI 10.1037/h0076171
   Klinger E, 1987, MOTIVATION INTENTION, P337
   KUHL J, 1986, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V95, P247, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.95.3.247
   Kuhl J., 1985, GOAL DIRECTED BEHAV, P134
   Landman J., 1993, REGRET PERSISTENCE P
   LECCI L, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P731, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.66.4.731
   Little B. R., 1989, PERSONALITY PSYCHOL, P15
   LITTLE BR, 1983, ENVIRON BEHAV, V15, P273, DOI 10.1177/0013916583153002
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P988, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.6.988
   Marsiske M, 1995, COMPENSATING PSYCHOL, P35
   MARTIN L L, 1989, P306
   McIntosh W. D., 1992, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V14, P222
   MCINTOSH WD, 1995, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P1231, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1995.tb02616.x
   NURMI JE, 1992, INT J BEHAV DEV, V15, P487
   NURMI JE, 1996, PHYSICAL SYMPTOMS SC
   NURMI JE, 1993, INT J BEHAV DEV, V16, P169
   Pervin L. A., 1990, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P3
   Roese NJ, 1997, PSYCHOL BULL, V121, P133, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.121.1.133
   SalmelaAro K, 1996, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V21, P373, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(96)00078-5
   Schwarz N., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P27
   Suh E, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P1091, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.5.842
   Tabachnick B. G., 1996, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   WINELL M, 1987, HUMANS SELF CONSTRUC, P261
   Wrosch C, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P415, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.77.2.415
NR 41
TC 18
BP 487
EP 503
PY 2003
PD DEC
VL 37
IS 6
DI 10.1016/S0092-6566(03)00033-3
GA 742DQ
UT WOS:000186501200002
TG GROUP1
ER

PT S
AU Sadaoui, S
   Sharifimehr, N
AF Sadaoui, Samira
   Sharifimehr, Nima
TI A novel object Pool Service for distributed systems
SO ON THE MOVE TO MEANINGFUL INTERNET SYSTEMS 2006: COOPIS, DOA, GADA, AND ODBASE PT 2, PROCEEDINGS
J9 LECT NOTES COMPUT SC
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Univ Regina, Dept Comp Sci, Regina, SK S4S 0A2, Canada.
RP Sadaoui, S, Univ Regina, Dept Comp Sci, Regina, SK S4S 0A2, Canada.
EM sadaouis@cs.uregina.ca; sharifin@cs.uregina.ca
DE memory management; object pooling; CORBA; workload simulator
AB Efficient resource management is a great concern for many enterprise developers. One of the most important resources that should be carefully managed is the amount of memory consumed by applications. This paper proposes a novel distributed memory management framework, namely Distributed Object Pool Service (DOPS) which efficiently manages the lifecycle of entity objects in distributed systems. The generality and scalability of DOPS makes it reusable for any commercially distributed middleware, such as CORBA and COM+. In addition, since there is no absolute proper configuration to be used efficiently for object pools of any software system, we offer a workload simulator which simulates target systems in order to find the appropriate configuration for them. Using our workload simulator, we conduct several experimental tests using CORBA. These experimentations demonstrate the effectiveness of DOPS including the positive affect of dynamic sizing of object pools and the productivity of preparing fine-granularity configuration facilities.
CR BAN B, 2005, JBOSSCACHE REFERENCE
   Bevan D., 1987, DISTRIBUTED GARBAGE, VII, P176
   Cherkasova L., 1998, IMPROVING WWW PROXIE
   GRAND M, 1998, PATTERNS JAVA OBJECT
   Gray J., 1993, T PROCESSING CONCEPT
   JAIN P, 2002, P PATTERN LANGUAGE P
   JAIN P, 2000, P PATTERN LANG PROGR
   KIRCHER M, 2001, P EUR PATT LANG PROG
   KRONMAL RA, 1979, AM STAT, V33, P214, DOI 10.2307/2683739
   OMICINI A, 2004, P 13 IEEE INT WORKSH
   Salomon D., 2004, DATA COMPRESSION COM
   SLAMA D, 1999, ENTERPRISE CORBA
   Tanenbaum AS, 2001, MODERN OPERATING SYS
NR 13
TC 0
BP 1757
EP 1771
PY 2006
VL 4276
GA BFN44
UT WOS:000243318600049
ER

PT J
AU Magai, C
   Cohen, CI
   Culver, C
   Gomberg, D
   Malatesta, C
AF Magai, C
   Cohen, CI
   Culver, C
   Gomberg, D
   Malatesta, C
TI Relation between premorbid personality and patterns of emotion
   expression in mid- to late-stage dementia
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF GERIATRIC PSYCHIATRY
J9 INT J GERIATR PSYCH
LA English
DT Article
C1 SUNY HLTH SCI CTR,HLTH SCI CTR,BROOKLYN,NY 11203.
RP Magai, C, LONG ISL UNIV,DEPT PSYCHOL,1 UNIV PLAZA,BROOKLYN,NY 11201, USA.
DE dementia; personality; emotion; attachment; emotion regulation
ID ALZHEIMERS-DISEASE; ATTACHMENT STYLES; PREDICTORS; BEHAVIOR
AB Twenty-seven nursing home patients with mid-to late-stage dementia participated in a study of the relation between preillness personality, as indexed by attachment and emotion regulation style, and current emotional behavior. Preillness measures were completed by family members and current assessments of emotion were supplied by nursing home aides and family members; in addition, emotion was coded during a family visit using an objective coding system for facial emotion expressions. Attachment style was found to be related to the expression of positive affect, with securely attached individuals displaying more positive affect than avoidantly attached individuals. In addition, high ratings on premorbid hostility were associated with higher rates of negative affect and lower rates of positive affect. These findings indicate that premorbid aspects of personality show continuity over time, even in mid-to late-stage dementia. (C) 1997 John Wiley & Sons, Ltd.
CR Andersson L., 1993, J GERONTOL, V48, P109
   Bowlby J., 1969, ATTACHMENT LOSS, V1
   BURNS A, 1990, J NERV MENT DIS, V178, P20, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199001000-00004
   Cassidy J., 1994, MONOGRAPHS SOC RES C, V59
   Costa Jr PT, 1985, NEO PERSONALITY INVE
   COSTA P, 1980, LIFESPAN DEV BEHAV, V3, P75
   DEUTSCH LH, 1991, PSYCHIAT CLIN N AM, V14, P341
   GOLDSMITH HH, 1987, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V55, P805, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.55.6.805
   GROSSMANN KE, 1993, S ATT DEV MEAN ATT R
   HAMEL M, 1990, GERONTOLOGIST, V30, P206
   HAZAN C, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P511, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.3.511
   Izard C. E., 1979, MAXIMALLY DISCRIMINA
   Izard C. E., 1991, PSYCHOL EMOTIONS
   Izard C. E., 1987, HDB INFANT DEV, P494
   Izard C. E., 1972, PATTERNS EMOTIONS
   IZARD CE, 1985, MOTIVATION EMOTION P, P317
   KOBAK RR, 1988, CHILD DEV, V59, P135, DOI 10.2307/1130395
   LAWTON MP, 1995, J GERONTOL, V51, P3
   LeDoux JE, 1989, COGNITION EMOTION, V3, P267, DOI 10.1080/02699938908412709
   MAGAI C, 1997, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V17
   Magai C, 1996, Int Psychogeriatr, V8, P383, DOI 10.1017/S104161029600275X
   MAGAI C, 1995, COGNITION EMOTION, V9, P461, DOI 10.1080/02699939508408976
   MAGAI C, 1995, ROLE EMOTION SOCIAL
   MAGAI C, 1996, AFFECT IMAGERY ATTAC
   MAIN M, 1985, MONOGR SOC RES CHILD, V50, P66, DOI 10.2307/3333827
   MIESEN BML, 1992, CARE GIVING DEMENTIA, P38
   MIKULINCER M, 1996, EMOTION ADULT DEV AG, P269
   MIKULINCER M, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P273, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.2.273
   MIKULINCER M, IN PRESS BRIT J SOC
   MIKULINCER M, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P817, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.5.817
   MUSSEN P, 1980, INT J BEHAV DEV, V3, P333
   Petry S, 1989, J Geriatr Psychiatry Neurol, V2, P203, DOI 10.1177/089198878900200406
   REISBERG B, 1982, AM J PSYCHIAT, V139, P1136
   Reisberg B, 1989, B CLIN NEUROSCI, V54, P95
   ROTHBART MK, 1979, M INT SOC STUD BEH D
   SHULMAN S, 1994, J SOC PERS RELAT, V11, P341, DOI 10.1177/0265407594113002
   SIEGLER IC, 1994, PSYCHOL AGING, V9, P464, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.9.3.464
   SIEGLER I C, 1991, Alzheimer Disease and Associated Disorders, V5, P240, DOI 10.1097/00002093-199100540-00003
   SKOLNICK A, 1986, LIFE-SPAN DEV BEHAV, V7, P173
   SWEARER JM, 1988, J AM GERIATR SOC, V36, P784
   TERI L, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P622, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.7.4.622
NR 41
TC 24
BP 1092
EP 1099
PY 1997
PD NOV
VL 12
IS 11
GA YJ222
UT WOS:A1997YJ22200006
ER

PT J
AU Ter Bogt, TFM
   Mulder, J
   Raaijmakers, QAW
   Gabhainn, SN
AF Ter Bogt, Tom F. M.
   Mulder, Juul
   Raaijmakers, Quinten A. W.
   Gabhainn, Saoirse Nic
TI Moved by music: A typology of music listeners
SO PSYCHOLOGY OF MUSIC
J9 PSYCHOL MUSIC
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ter Bogt, Tom F. M.; Raaijmakers, Quinten A. W.] Univ Utrecht, Dept Interdisciplinary Social Sci, Adolescent Dev Res Ctr, NL-3508 TC Utrecht, Netherlands.
   [Mulder, Juul] CRS, Minist Justice, NL-2500 EH The Hague, Netherlands.
   [Gabhainn, Saoirse Nic] Natl Univ Ireland, Galway, Ireland.
RP Ter Bogt, TFM, Univ Utrecht, Dept Interdisciplinary Social Sci, Adolescent Dev Res Ctr, POB 80140, NL-3508 TC Utrecht, Netherlands.
EM t.f.m.terbogt@uu.nl
DE emotions during listening; internalizing problems; music taste; music
   uses; typology of music listeners
ID HEAVY-METAL MUSIC; POP MUSIC; ADOLESCENTS; PREFERENCES; MEDIA;
   PERSONALITY; PERCEPTION; EMOTIONS; SUICIDE; FRIENDS
AB A typology of music listeners was constructed on the basis of importance attributed to music and four types of music use: mood enhancement; coping with problems; defining personal identity; and marking social identity. Three Listener Groups were identified through Latent Class Analysis of internet survey data of 997 Dutch respondents, aged 12-29. High-Involved listeners (19.7%) experienced music as a very important medium and used music most often for mood enhancement, coping with distress, identity construction and social identity formation. Medium- (74.2%) and Low- Involved (6.1%) listeners formed two distinct groups with less intense importance/use patterns Furthermore, High-Involved listeners reported that they liked a broad range of genres (Pop, Rock, High Brow, Urban and Dance) and experienced the most intense positive affect when listening. However, both High- and Medium-Involved listeners also reported more negative affects (anger and sadness) when listening, compared to the Low-Involved group. Even the Low-Involved group listened frequently to music and used music as a mood enhancer. Generally, people who are 'moved by music', either positively or negatively, use it for mood enhancement and coping more often. Therefore, the High-Involved group seems to benefit most from music's capacity to enliven and enlighten life.
CR ARNETT J, 1991, YOUTH SOC, V23, P76, DOI 10.1177/0044118X91023001004
   Arnett J. J., 1996, METALHEADS HEAVY MET
   AVERY RK, 1979, AM BEHAV SCI, V23, P53, DOI 10.1177/000276427902300104
   Bourdieu P., 1984, DISTINCTION SOCIAL C
   Branje SJT, 2004, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V45, P1385, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2004.00332.x
   BROWN RL, 1971, AM BEHAV SCI, V14, P401, DOI 10.1177/000276427101400312
   Cohen J, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL SOCI
   DEBRUYN EEJ, 1997, NIJMEGEN PROBLEM BEH
   Delsing MJMH, 2008, EUR J PERSONALITY, V22, P109, DOI 10.1002/per.665
   DeNora T, 1999, POETICS, V27, P31, DOI 10.1016/S0304-422X(99)00017-0
   DeNora T., 2000, MUSIC EVERYDAY LIFE
   Frith S., 1981, SOUND EFFECTS YOUTH
   Gans H., 1974, POPULAR CULTURE HIGH
   GANTZ W, 1978, POP MUSIC SOC, V6, P81, DOI 10.1080/03007767808591113
   Giles DC, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V36, P813, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(03)00154-5
   Gilligan R., 2000, CHILDREN SOC, V14, P37, DOI 10.1111/j.1099-0860.2000.tb00149.x
   Hargreaves D. J., 2002, MUSICAL IDENTITIES, P1
   Hargreaves D. J., 1999, PSYCHOL MUSIC, V27, P71, DOI DOI 10.1177/0305735699271007
   Janssen SMJ, 2007, MEMORY, V15, P755, DOI 10.1080/09658210701539646
   Juslin PN, 2004, J NEW MUSIC RES, V33, P217, DOI 10.1080/0929821042000317813
   Knobloch S, 2000, Z SOZIALPSYCHOL, V31, P18, DOI 10.1024//0044-3514.31.1.18
   Kreutz G, 2008, PSYCHOL MUSIC, V36, P101, DOI 10.1177/0305735607082623
   Kurdek L.A., 1987, J EARLY ADOLESC, V7, P395, DOI 10.1177/0272431687074003
   Lacourse E, 2001, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V30, P321, DOI 10.1023/A:1010492128537
   LARSON R, 1995, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V24, P535, DOI 10.1007/BF01537055
   LARSON R, 1983, YOUTH SOC, V15, P13, DOI 10.1177/0044118X83015001002
   LARSON R, 1989, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V18, P583, DOI 10.1007/BF02139075
   LLOYD T, 2002, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V6, P73
   LULL J, 1985, MEDIA GRATIFICATION
   MARTIN G, 1993, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V32, P530, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199305000-00007
   McCutcheon AL, 1987, LATENT CLASS ANAL
   Mithen S., 2005, SINGING NEANDERTHALS
   Mulder J, 2010, PSYCHOL MUSIC, V38, P67, DOI 10.1177/0305735609104349
   Mulder J, 2007, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V36, P313, DOI 10.1007/s10964-006-9090-1
   Muthen L. K., 1998, MPLUS USERS GUIDE
   North AC, 2004, MUSIC PERCEPT, V22, P41, DOI 10.1525/mp.2004.22.1.41
   North AC, 2000, BRIT J EDUC PSYCHOL, V70, P255, DOI 10.1348/000709900158083
   PETERSON RA, 1992, POETICS, V21, P243, DOI 10.1016/0304-422X(92)90008-Q
   Raaijmakers Q., 2003, NETHERLANDS J SOCIAL, V39, P35
   Rawlings D, 2000, EUR J PERSONALITY, V14, P553
   Rentfrow PJ, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P1236, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.6.1236
   Rentfrow PJ, 2006, PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P236, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2006.01691.x
   Roberts D., 1998, ITS NOT ONLY ROCK RO
   ROE K, 1985, COMMUN RES, V12, P353, DOI 10.1177/009365085012003007
   Roehrich G, 2004, J BUS RES, V57, P671, DOI 10.1016/S0148-2963(02)00311-9
   Schafer T, 2009, PSYCHOL MUSIC, V37, P279, DOI 10.1177/0305735608097247
   Schwartz KD, 2003, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V32, P205, DOI 10.1023/A:1022547520656
   Selfhout MHW, 2009, J ADOLESCENCE, V32, P95, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2007.11.004
   Sloboda John A., 2001, MUSIC EMOTION THEORY
   STACK S, 1994, SUICIDE LIFE-THREAT, V24, P15
   Stevens F., 2001, SPEELPLAATS ALS CULT
   Tarrant M., 2002, MUSICAL IDENTITIES, P134
   Tekman HG, 2002, INT J PSYCHOL, V37, P277, DOI 10.1080/00207590244000043
   Ter Bogt T., 2002, CONTEMP DRUG PROBL, V29, P157
   TERBOGT TFM, 2008, WHAZZ NIEUW ONDERZOE
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WELLS A, 1991, JOURNALISM QUART, V68, P445
NR 57
TC 4
BP 147
EP 163
PY 2011
PD APR
VL 39
IS 2
DI 10.1177/0305735610370223
GA 745MW
UT WOS:000289170500001
ER

PT J
AU L'Abbe, S
AF L'Abbe, S
TI The alchemy of happiness.
SO CANADIAN LITERATURE
J9 CAN LITERATURE
LA English
DT Book Review
CR BOWERING M, ALCHEMY HAPPINESS
NR 1
TC 0
BP 113
EP 115
PY 2005
PD FAL
IS 186
GA 991KX
UT WOS:000233814000025
ER

PT J
AU Dumont, C
   Gervais, M
   Fougeyrollas, P
   Bertrand, R
AF Dumont, C
   Gervais, M
   Fougeyrollas, P
   Bertrand, R
TI Toward an explanatory model of social participation for adults with
   traumatic brain injury
SO JOURNAL OF HEAD TRAUMA REHABILITATION
J9 J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Laval, Fac Med, Dept Readaptat, Quebec City, PQ G1K 7P4, Canada.
   Univ Laval, CRIRES, Quebec City, PQ G1K 7P4, Canada.
RP Dumont, C, Univ Laval, Fac Med, Dept Readaptat, Pavillon Ferdinand Vandry, Quebec City, PQ G1K 7P4, Canada.
EM Claire.Dumont@rea.ulaval.ca
DE determination; fatigue; self-efficacy; social participation; traumatic
   brain injury
ID SELF-EFFICACY SCALE; COMMUNITY INTEGRATION; NEUROPSYCHOLOGICAL
   REHABILITATION; COGNITIVE REHABILITATION; LIFE SATISFACTION; WORK;
   DISABILITY; RESILIENCY; HANDICAP; OUTCOMES
AB To identify resiliency factors that could improve social participation for adults with traumatic brain injury. Design: Cross-sectional single measurement, correlational and exploratory study, including quantitative and qualitative data. Participants: Fifty-three community-dwelling people with sequelae of traumatic brain injury, individually interviewed, which included filling out questionnaires and answering open-ended questions. Main Measures: Social participation, self-efficacy, and positive mental states. Results: Dynamism, self-efficacy, and will account for 51% of the variance in social participation and are the main resiliency factors. Fatigue is one of the sequelae that pose the greatest challenge to self-efficacy and limit social participation. Conclusion: Resiliency factors constitute a target for research and intervention for this population.
CR AJZEN I, 1991, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V50, P179, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(91)90020-T
   BANDURA A, 2001, IN PRESS GUIDE CONST
   BANDURA A, 1986, SOCIAL FDN THOUGHT
   Bent N, 2001, CLIN REHABIL, V15, P552, DOI 10.1191/026921501680425270
   Bond T, 2001, APPL RASCH MODEL FUN
   Bowen A, 1999, NEUROREHABILITATION, V13, P147
   Burleigh SA, 1998, AM J OCCUP THER, V52, P45
   Christensen AL, 1998, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V13, P79
   Christiansen CH, 1999, AM J OCCUP THER, V53, P547
   Cicerone KD, 2000, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V81, P1596, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2000.19240
   Condeluci A., 1995, INTERDEPENDENCE ROUT
   Corrigan JD, 2001, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V16, P1, DOI 10.1097/00001199-200102000-00004
   CRISP R, 1992, J REHABIL, V4, P27
   DAWSON DR, 1995, BRAIN INJURY, V9, P339, DOI 10.3109/02699059509005774
   DeHope E, 1999, NEUROREHABILITATION, V13, P3
   Dijkers MPJM, 2000, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V81, pS63, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2000.20627
   Drake AI, 2000, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V15, P1103
   DUMONT C, 2001, CAN J OCCUP THER, V68, P239
   Dumont Claire, 2003, J Appl Meas, V4, P309
   Felmingham KL, 2001, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V82, P435, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2001.21985
   Fleming J, 1999, BRAIN INJURY, V13, P417
   Fougeyrollas P, 1998, INT J REHABIL RES, V21, P127, DOI 10.1097/00004356-199806000-00002
   Fougeyrollas P, 1999, QUEBEC CLASSIFICATIO
   FRASER D, 1999, QSRNUD IST VIVO REFE
   FRAZER MW, 1999, SOC WORK RES, V23, P131
   Gillham J. E., 1999, BEHAV RES THER, V37, P163
   Girard D, 1996, BRAIN INJURY, V10, P663, DOI 10.1080/026990596124089
   GomezHernandez R, 1997, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V78, P1321, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(97)90304-X
   GUTMAN SA, 2000, OCCUP THER MENTAL HL, V15, P1
   HEINEMANN AW, 1995, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V10, P54, DOI 10.1097/00001199-199508000-00006
   HELFRICH C, 1994, AM J OCCUP THER, V48, P311
   Hinds PS, 1992, QUALITATIVE HLTH RES, V2, P61, DOI 10.1177/104973239200200105
   HOWELL DC, 1997, METHODES STAT SCI HU
   Huberman AM, 1991, ANAL DONNEES QUALITA
   JERUSALEM M, 1997, SELF EFFICACY CHANGI, P177
   Johnstone B, 1999, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V14, P220, DOI 10.1097/00001199-199906000-00003
   KIELHOFNER G, 1996, MODEL HUMAN OCCUPATI
   Klonoff PS, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P684, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90045-4
   Klonoff PS, 2000, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V81, P1535, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2000.9177
   KREFTING L, 1991, AM J OCCUP THER, V45, P214
   LEVIN H, 1994, J NEUROPSYCH CLIN N, V6, P443
   Levy AJ, 2000, FAM SOC-J CONTEMP H, V81, P402
   LINACRE JM, 1999, WINSTEPS BIGSTEPS RA
   LUBRUSCO AA, 1994, BRAIN INJURY, V8, P65
   Markstrom CA, 2000, J ADOLESCENCE, V23, P693, DOI 10.1006/jado.2000.0353
   Marshall C., 1995, DESIGNING QUALITATIV
   McColl MA, 1998, BRAIN INJURY, V12, P15
   Meyerson MD, 2001, CLEFT PALATE-CRAN J, V38, P231, DOI 10.1597/1545-1569(2001)038<0231:RASIAW>2.0.CO;2
   Moon DG, 2000, J DRUG EDUC, V30, P373
   Ragnarsson KT, 1999, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V282, P974
   Noreau L, 2000, DISABIL REHABIL, V22, P170
   NOREAU L, 1996, CANADIAN J REHABILIT, V10, P81
   Novack TA, 2001, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V82, P300, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2001.18222
   PAJARES F, 2003, OVERVIEW SOCIAL COGN
   Paradiso S, 1999, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V67, P664, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.67.5.664
   PEPIN M, 1999, TEST PERSONALITE PER
   Perlesz A, 1999, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V44, P6, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.44.1.6
   Resnick M D, 2000, Adolesc Med, V11, P157
   Richards L., 1999, USING NVIVO QUALITAT
   Salazar AM, 2000, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V283, P3075, DOI 10.1001/jama.283.23.3075
   Sander AM, 1996, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V11, P70, DOI 10.1097/00001199-199610000-00007
   Schootman M, 1999, BRAIN INJURY, V13, P995
   SCHWARZER R, 1994, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V9, P161, DOI 10.1080/08870449408407475
   Schwarzer R, 1992, SELF EFFICACY THOUGH
   SHERER M, 1983, PSYCHOL REP, V53, P899
   SHERER M, 1982, PSYCHOL REP, V51, P663
   Sherman SE, 2000, J GEN INTERN MED, V15, P2
   SMITH RM, 1997, PHYS MED REHABIL STA, P261
   STAMBROOK M, 1990, Brain Injury, V4, P183, DOI 10.3109/02699059009026164
   TENNANT A, 1995, BRAIN INJURY, V9, P595, DOI 10.3109/02699059509008218
   Thurman DJ, 1999, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V14, P602
   Vogenthaler D R, 1989, Brain Inj, V3, P369, DOI 10.3109/02699058909004561
   WARR P, 1978, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V69, P111
   WEISS DM, 1999, J COGN REHABIL, V17, P6
   WILLER B, 1994, BRAIN INJURY, V8, P647, DOI 10.3109/02699059409151017
   Willer B, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P399, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90276-9
   WILSON B, 1991, Brain Injury, V5, P189, DOI 10.3109/02699059109008089
   WOODRUFF SL, 1993, PSYCHOL REP, V72, P423
   Yasuda S, 2001, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P852, DOI 10.1097/00002060-200111000-00011
   Ylvisaker M., 2003, BRAIN IMPAIR, V4, P1, DOI 10.1375/brim.4.1.1.27031
NR 80
TC 13
BP 431
EP 444
PY 2004
PD NOV-DEC
VL 19
IS 6
DI 10.1097/00001199-200411000-00002
GA 873LZ
UT WOS:000225283100002
ER

PT J
AU Lambert, M
   Naber, D
   Karow, A
   Huber, CG
   Kohler, J
   Heymann, J
   Schimmelmann, BG
AF Lambert, Martin
   Naber, Dieter
   Karow, Anne
   Huber, Christian G.
   Koehler, Juergen
   Heymann, Joachim
   Schimmelmann, Benno G.
TI Subjective wellbeing under quetiapine treatment: Effect of diagnosis,
   mood state, and anxiety
SO SCHIZOPHRENIA RESEARCH
J9 SCHIZOPHR RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Schimmelmann, Benno G.] Univ Duisburg Essen, Dept Child & Adolescent Psychiat, D-45147 Essen, Germany.
   [Lambert, Martin; Naber, Dieter; Karow, Anne; Huber, Christian G.] Univ Med Ctr Hamburg Eppendorf, Dept Psychiat & Psychotherapy, Ctr Psychosocial Med, PEDIC, Hamburg, Germany.
   [Koehler, Juergen; Heymann, Joachim] AstraZeneca GmbH, Dept Med Neurosci, Wedel, Germany.
RP Schimmelmann, BG, Univ Duisburg Essen, Dept Child & Adolescent Psychiat, Virchowstr 174, D-45147 Essen, Germany.
EM bschimme@aol.com
DE Schizophrenia; Bipolar disorder; Subjective wellbeing; Quality of life;
   Quetiapine
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; BIPOLAR DISORDER PATIENTS; SCHIZOAFFECTIVE DISORDER;
   SCHIZOPHRENIA; DEPRESSION; REMISSION; PREDICTORS; SYMPTOMS; IMPACT;
   ANTIPSYCHOTICS
AB Objective: To examine the effect of diagnosis, mood state, and anxiety on subjective wellbeing in patients with affective and non-affective psychotic disorders treated with quetiapine IR.
   Methods: 2175 patients with schizophrenia-spectrum (SZ, n=1681), schizoaffective (SA, n = 249), and bipolar disorder (BPD, n = 245) were treated with quetiapine over 6 months and assessed with the Clinical Global Impression-Severity of illness Scale (CGI-S) and the Subjective Wellbeing under Neuroleptic Treatment Scale (SWN-K). Diagnostic group differences and effects of mood state and anxiety on subjective wellbeing were analyzed using multi-factorial linear regression analysis and mixed models repeated measures.
   Results: At baseline, despite similar CGI-S scores, significant SWN-K score differences between SZ (57.7 points), SA (64.1 points), and BPD (79.5 points) were detected. At baseline, depression (p < 0.001) and anxiety (p < 0.001) were independently associated with a worse and mania (p < 0.001) with abetter subjective wellbeing. Subjective wellbeing improved significantly in all groups (p < 0.001; 27.6 points), and endpoint subjective wellbeing was not predicted by baseline depression or anxiety, but by endpoint depression and anxiety.
   Conclusion: interventions to improve subjective wellbeing should take into account the course of mood state and anxiety. Assessment of subjective wellbeing and subjective quality of life in acute mania may need adapted tools. (c) 2009 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Albert U, 2008, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V105, P297, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2007.05.020
   Benabarre A, 2001, EUR PSYCHIAT, V16, P167, DOI 10.1016/S0924-9338(01)00559-4
   Braga RJ, 2005, J PSYCHIAT RES, V39, P409, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychires.2004.09.003
   Chand PK, 2004, PSYCHIAT CLIN NEUROS, V58, P311, DOI 10.1111/j.1440-1819.2004.01237.x
   de Haan L, 2008, PHARMACOPSYCHIATRY, V41, P125, DOI 10.1055/s-2008-1076729
   de Haan L, 2002, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V162, P24, DOI 10.1007/s00213-002-1054-x
   Dilsaver SC, 1999, AM J PSYCHIAT, V156, P426
   DITTMANN V, 1990, PHARMACOPSYCHIATRY, V23, P137, DOI 10.1055/s-2007-1014552
   Doree JP, 2007, CURR MED RES OPIN, V23, P333, DOI 10.1185/030079906X162809
   GAEBEL W, 2006, PRAXISLEITLINIEN PSY
   GAEBEL W, 2000, PRAXISLEITLINIEN PSY
   Gazalle FK, 2007, PSYCHIAT RES, V153, P33, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2006.07.007
   Gazalle FK, 2006, REV BRAS PSIQUIATR, V28, P93, DOI 10.1590/S1516-44462006000200004
   Gupta S, 2007, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V15, P627, DOI 10.1097/JGP.0b013e318065b06b
   Guy W, 1976, 76338 US DHEW ADM, V76-338, P218
   Haro JM, 2003, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAN S, V416, P16
   Hirschfeld RMA, 2006, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V67, P355
   Huppert JD, 2001, SCHIZOPHR RES, V51, P171, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(99)00151-6
   Karow A, 2005, PSYCHOPATHOLOGY, V38, P320, DOI 10.1159/000088921
   Karow A, 2007, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V68, P75
   Kauer-Sant'Anna M, 2007, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V52, P175
   Keating GM, 2007, DRUGS, V67, P1077, DOI 10.2165/00003495-200767070-00008
   Keller MB, 2006, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V67, P5
   Lambert M, 2008, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V118, P220, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2008.01213.x
   Lambert M, 2009, SCHIZOPHR RES, V107, P165, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2008.08.035
   Lambert M, 2006, INT J PSYCHIAT CLIN, V10, P204, DOI 10.1080/13651500600649929
   Lambert M, 2007, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V115, P106, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2006.00862.x
   Lambert M, 2006, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V67, P1690
   Mallinckrodt C H, 2001, J Biopharm Stat, V11, P9, DOI 10.1081/BIP-100104194
   Mallinckrodt Craig H, 2004, Clin Trials, V1, P477, DOI 10.1191/1740774504cn049oa
   Naber D, 2001, SCHIZOPHR RES, V50, P79, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(00)00166-3
   Perkins DO, 2006, SCHIZOPHR RES, V83, P53, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2005.10.016
   PRIETO L, 2003, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAN S, V416, P24
   Schimmelmann BG, 2005, J CHILD ADOL PSYCHOP, V15, P249, DOI 10.1089/cap.2005.15.249
   Simon GE, 2007, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V68, P1237
   Torrent C, 2007, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V116, P453, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2007.01072.x
   Wehmeier PM, 2007, PROG NEURO-PSYCHOPH, V31, P703, DOI 10.1016/j.pnpbp.2007.01.004
   Wehmeier PM, 2007, SCHIZOPHR RES, V91, P178, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2006.12.017
   Zhang HW, 2006, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V47, P161, DOI 10.1016/j.comppsych.2005.08.001
NR 39
TC 10
BP 72
EP 79
PY 2009
PD MAY
VL 110
IS 1-3
DI 10.1016/j.schres.2009.03.004
GA 463MZ
UT WOS:000267437600009
TG GROUP2
ER

PT J
AU Pfeifer, C
AF Pfeifer, Christian
TI Impact of wages and job levels on worker absenteeism
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF MANPOWER
J9 INT J MANPOWER
LA English
DT Article
C1 Leibniz Univ Hannover, Inst Labour Econ, Hannover, Germany.
RP Pfeifer, C, Leibniz Univ Hannover, Inst Labour Econ, Hannover, Germany.
EM pfeifer@aoek.uni-hannover.de
DE Absenteeism; Pay; Hierarchical organizations; Germany
ID INTERDEPENDENT PREFERENCES; COMPARISON INCOME; FIRM SIZE; ABSENCE;
   SATISFACTION; MODEL; COMPENSATION; UNEMPLOYMENT; EQUILIBRIUM; HAPPINESS
AB Purpose - This paper seeks to analyse to what extent absolute wage levels, relative wages compared with colleagues, and the position in a firm's hierarchy affect workers' absenteeism behaviour.
   Design/methodology/approach - The paper uses personnel data of a large German company from January 1999 to December 2005. The data set contains 62,774 monthly observations of 1,187 full-time white-collar workers. Probit and Tobit models for individual monthly absenteeism are estimated.
   Findings - Absenteeism is negatively correlated with absolute wages, relative wages, and hierarchical levels, which is in line with the paper's hypotheses. Moreover, the results indicate that a positive relative wage has a stronger impact than a negative relative wage, which gives rise to the issue of unequal wage structures.
   Research limitations/implications - The findings point to the relevance of interdependent preferences and status in utility functions. From the non-linear relationship between relative wages and absenteeism it follows that an unequal wage structure has the benefit that relatively better paid workers are absent less frequenty, while the costs of higher absenteeism of workers at the lower tail of the wage distribution are rather low.
   Practical implications - The results show that not only the absolute wage level but also status-related factors (e.g. relative wage, hierarchical level) affect employees' work effort and that unequal wage structures can be efficient to some degree.
   Originality/value - The paper provides "real world" evidence from scarce personnel data for the importance of interdependent preferences and status. Furthermore, the non-linear relationship between relative wages and absenteeism is examined.
CR ADAMS JS, 1965, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V2, P267
   AKERLOF GA, 1982, Q J ECON, V97, P543, DOI 10.2307/1885099
   AKERLOF GA, 1990, Q J ECON, V105, P255, DOI 10.2307/2937787
   ALLEN SG, 1981, IND LABOR RELAT REV, V34, P207, DOI 10.2307/2522536
   ALLEN SG, 1981, REV ECON STAT, V63, P77, DOI 10.2307/1924220
   Allen WD, 1996, APPL ECON, V28, P1177, DOI 10.1080/000368496328010
   Barmby T, 2000, MANCH SCH, V68, P568, DOI 10.1111/1467-9957.00219
   Barmby T. A., 1995, LABOUR ECON, V2, P53, DOI 10.1016/0927-5371(95)80007-K
   BARMBY TA, 1991, APPL ECON, V23, P161, DOI 10.1080/00036849108841060
   BARMBY TA, 1991, ECON J, V101, P214, DOI 10.2307/2233813
   BARMBY TA, 1994, SCANDINAVIAN J EC, V94, P561
   Brown GDA, 2008, IND RELAT, V47, P355, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-232X.2008.00525.x
   Brown GW, 1996, J PSYCHOPHARMACOL, V10, P23, DOI 10.1177/026988119601000105
   BROWN S, 1994, APPL ECON, V26, P1163, DOI 10.1080/00036849400000114
   Charness G, 2007, J LABOR ECON, V25, P693, DOI 10.1086/519540
   CHAUDHURY M, 1992, CAN J ECON, V25, P615, DOI 10.2307/135735
   CLARK A, 2006, 2169 IZA
   CLARK AE, 2007, EC J
   Clark AE, 1996, J PUBLIC ECON, V61, P359, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(95)01564-7
   DOHMEN T, 2006, 2205 IZA
   DRAGO R, 1992, IND LABOR RELAT REV, V45, P764, DOI 10.2307/2524592
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Falk A, 2004, SCAND J ECON, V106, P417, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9442.2004.00374.x
   Fehr E, 2000, J ECON PERSPECT, V14, P159, DOI 10.1257/jep.14.3.159
   FRANK RH, 1984, RAND J ECON, V15, P510, DOI 10.2307/2555522
   FRANK RH, 1984, AM ECON REV, V74, P549
   FREEMAN R, 2006, 12588 NBER
   Heywood JS, 2004, SCAND J ECON, V106, P765, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9442.2004.00385.x
   LEIGH JP, 1984, APPL ECON, V16, P147, DOI 10.1080/00036848400000013
   MCDONALD JF, 1980, REV ECON STAT, V62, P318, DOI 10.2307/1924766
   Ose SO, 2005, J HEALTH ECON, V24, P161, DOI 10.1016/j.jhealeco.2004.07.001
   PFEIFER C, 2007, EEA M 2007
   Schaubroeck J, 1996, J ECON PSYCHOL, V17, P579, DOI 10.1016/S0167-4870(96)00028-1
   SHAPIRO C, 1984, AM ECON REV, V74, P433
   Solnick SJ, 1998, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V37, P373
   TOMES N, 1986, J ECON PSYCHOL, V7, P425, DOI 10.1016/0167-4870(86)90032-2
   Watson R, 1996, APPL ECON, V28, P567, DOI 10.1080/00036849600000036
   Winkelmann R, 1999, APPL ECON LETT, V6, P337, DOI 10.1080/135048599353032
   DUNN LF, 1986, REV ECON STAT, V68, P668, DOI 10.2307/1924526
NR 39
TC 1
BP 59
EP 72
PY 2010
VL 31
IS 1
DI 10.1108/01437721011031694
GA 612QY
UT WOS:000278918400004
ER

PT J
AU Goldsmith, E
AF Goldsmith, Elizabeth
TI Stress, fatigue, and social support in the work and family context
SO JOURNAL OF LOSS & TRAUMA
J9 J LOSS TRAUMA
LA English
DT Article
C1 Florida State Univ, Dept Text & Consumer Sci, Tallahassee, FL 32306 USA.
RP Goldsmith, E, Florida State Univ, Dept Text & Consumer Sci, 332 Sanders Bldg, Tallahassee, FL 32306 USA.
EM egoldsmith@mailer.fsu.edu
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; CONFLICT; INTERFACE; OUTCOMES; MODEL; JOB; DEMANDS;
   HEALTH; STRAIN; TIME
AB Research examining the interrelationship between work and family has escalated in the last fifteen years due to the increasing number of women in the workforce and the changing and evolving nature of balancing personal and work responsibilities. Debate rages over whether work and family are inevitably in conflict or whether they can peacefully co-exist or even enhance each other. This review of literature focuses on three aspects of the work and family interchange: stress, fatigue, and the role of social support as a stress reducer. Theories and research results are presented along with trends, questions to consider, and implications for future research.
CR ASHKANASY NM, 2000, EMOTIONS WORKPLACE R, P1
   AYREE S, 1996, J VOCAT BEHAV, V49, P38
   Carlson DS, 1999, J MANAGE, V25, P513, DOI 10.1177/014920639902500403
   Carlson DS, 2000, J MANAGE, V26, P1031, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(00)00067-2
   CHO H, 2004, 20 INT FED HOM EC C, P41
   CRISPELL D, 1997, AM DEMOGR, P36
   DOLLAHITE DC, 1991, LIFESTYLES FAMILY EC, V12, P361, DOI 10.1007/BF00986852
   ELIAS M, 2003, US TODAY, pD7
   ENGEL G, 1970, SIGNS SYMPTOMS, P637
   FENSALSON K, 1994, J ORGAN BEHAV, V14, P157
   FISHER C, 1998, AM DEMOGR, V44, P54
   FOX ML, 1993, ACAD MANAGE J, V36, P289, DOI 10.2307/256524
   Friedman S., 2000, ALLIES ENEMIES WHAT
   Frone M R, 2000, J Occup Health Psychol, V5, P246, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.5.2.246
   FRONE MR, 1992, J APPL PSYCHOL, V77, P65, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.77.1.65
   Frone MR, 1997, J VOCAT BEHAV, V50, P145, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1996.1577
   Frone MR, 2000, J APPL PSYCHOL, V85, P888, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.85.6.888
   GANSTER DC, 1991, J MANAGE, V17, P235, DOI 10.1177/014920639101700202
   GOLDSMITH E, 1989, CONT PSYCHOL
   GOLDSMITH E, 1995, P HOM EC I AUSTR C F, P67
   GOLDSMITH E, 1989, P SE REG ASS FAM EC
   GOLDSMITH E, 1997, THEORY FAMILY WELL B, P15
   GOLDSMITH E, 1996, P 3 BEATR PAOL SEM V
   GOLDSMITH E, 1990, P SE REG ASS FAM EC
   Goldsmith E. B., 2005, RESOURCE MANAGEMENT
   GOLDSMITH EB, 1995, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V10, P719
   GOLDSMITH EB, 1989, WORK FAMILY THEORY R
   Grandey AA, 1999, J VOCAT BEHAV, V54, P350, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1998.1666
   GREENGLASS E, 1991, JOB STRESS, P361
   GREENGLASS ER, 1988, SEX ROLES, V18, P215, DOI 10.1007/BF00287791
   GREENHAUS J, ACAD MANAGEMENT REV
   KIM Y, 1992, J KOREAN HOME EC ASS, V30, P271
   KIM Y, 1992, J KOREAN HOME EC ASS, V30, P139
   Adams GA, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P411, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.81.4.411
   Kirchmeyer C, 1999, WORK STRESS, V13, P59, DOI 10.1080/026783799296192
   Kossek EE, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P139
   LAZARUS R, 1994, OCCUPATIONAL STRESS, P1
   LEE C, 2004, RES PRACTITIONERS PA
   MAAS J, 1998, POWER SLEEP
   MCMULLEN M, 1991, J HOME ECON, V83, P16
   Netemeyer RG, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P400, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.81.4.400
   Parasuraman S, 1996, J VOCAT BEHAV, V48, P275, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1996.0025
   Perrew P L, 1999, J Occup Health Psychol, V4, P318, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.4.4.318
   Perrewe P. L., 2002, GENDER WORK STRESS H, P101, DOI 10.1037/10467-007
   PERREWE PL, 2003, HLTH SAFETY ORG MULT, P285
   Perrewe PL, 1999, J ORGAN BEHAV, V20, P739, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199909)20:5<739::AID-JOB1949>3.0.CO;2-C
   PLECK JH, 1980, MON LABOR REV, V103, P29
   RETHERFORD PS, 1988, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V3, P191
   Seyle H., 1974, STRESS WITHOUT DISTR
   SHETH J, 1999, WALL STREET J, pA26
   Spencer Jane, 2003, WALL STREET J, pD1
   STEBBINS R, 2005, WORK LEISURE COMMON
   STICKGOLD R, 2004, NEWSWEEK, V58, P60
   Uchino BN, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V119, P488, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.119.3.488
   Wallace JE, 1997, J VOCAT BEHAV, V50, P227, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1996.1573
   Yang N, 2000, ACAD MANAGE J, V43, P113, DOI 10.2307/1556390
   ZELLARS K, ATTRIBUTION THEORY O
NR 57
TC 6
BP 155
EP 169
PY 2007
PD MAR-APR
VL 12
IS 2
DI 10.1080/15434610600854228
GA 148TU
UT WOS:000245098300005
ER

PT J
AU Martina, CMS
   Stevens, NL
   Westerhof, GJ
AF Martina, Camille M. S.
   Stevens, Nan L.
   Westerhof, Gerben J.
TI Promotion of self-management in friendship
SO AGING & MENTAL HEALTH
J9 AGING MENT HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Martina, Camille M. S.; Stevens, Nan L.; Westerhof, Gerben J.] Radboud Univ Nijmegen, Ctr Psychogerontol, Inst Behav Sci, NL-6525 ED Nijmegen, Netherlands.
RP Martina, CMS, Radboud Univ Nijmegen, Ctr Psychogerontol, Inst Behav Sci, NL-6525 ED Nijmegen, Netherlands.
EM c.martina@psych.ru.nl
DE friendship intervention; self-management abilities; older women
ID OLDER WOMEN; ENRICHMENT PROGRAM; SOCIAL-ISOLATION; LATE-LIFE;
   LONELINESS; EFFICACY; PEOPLE; INTERVENTIONS; DEPRESSION; BELONG
AB This study examines changes in self management abilities among women in a friendship enrichment programme. The study is based on the theory of self management of well-being which identifies relevant self-management skills as self-efficacy, taking initiative, investment behaviour and attaining variety in resources. An intervention group (N = 60) and a control group (N = 55) were studied at a baseline, three months and nine months later. Results indicate that the programme is effective in stimulating two of the four self-management abilities. Compared to the control group, participants in the intervention showed greater increases in initiative taking and more investment behaviour in friendship. There was no change in self-efficacy or variety in friendship. We conclude that older adult women are able to improve some self-management abilities in friendship after participating in this programme. Important goals for future studies are to improve the measurement of self-efficacy and relate improvement in self-management to subjective well-being.
CR ADAMS RG, 1987, GERONTOLOGIST, V27, P222
   Bandura A., 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P497, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.3.497
   Blazer DG, 2002, AGING MENT HEALTH, V6, P315, DOI 10.1080/1360786021000006938
   Cattan M, 2005, AGEING SOC, V25, P41, DOI 10.1017/Soi44686X04002594
   Cohen-Mansfield J, 2007, INT PSYCHOGERIATR, V19, P279, DOI 10.1017/S1041610206004200
   De Jong Gierveld J., 1998, REV CLIN GERONTOLOGY, V8, P73, DOI DOI 10.1017/S0959259898008090
   DECI EL, 1985, J RES PERS, V19, P109, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(85)90023-6
   Field D., 1995, 7 EUR C DEV PSYCH KR
   Findlay RA, 2003, AGEING SOC, V23, P647, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X03001296
   Fiori KL, 2006, AGING MENT HEALTH, V10, P227, DOI 10.1080/13607860500310690
   Kahn R. L., 1980, LIFE-SPAN DEV BEHAV, V3, P253
   Kamphuis F. H., 1985, APPLIED PSYCHOL MEAS, V9, P289
   Kremers IP, 2006, AGING MENT HEALTH, V10, P476, DOI 10.1080/13607860600841206
   Martina CMS, 2006, AGING MENT HEALTH, V10, P467, DOI 10.1080/13607860600637893
   Pinquart M, 2001, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V23, P245, DOI 10.1207/S15324834BASP2304_2
   Schuurmans H, 2005, QUAL LIFE RES, V14, P2215, DOI 10.1007/s11136-005-8166-9
   SHERER M, 1982, PSYCHOL REP, V51, P663
   Sonnenberg CM, 2000, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V101, P286, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2000.tb10927.x
   Stevens N, 2000, EDUC GERONTOL, V26, P15, DOI 10.1080/036012700267376
   Stevens N, 2001, AGEING SOC, V21, P183
   Stevens N., 1995, VRIENDSCHAPSCURSUS O
   Stevens NL, 2006, GERONTOLOGIST, V46, P495
   Steverink N, 2005, EUR J AGEING, V2, P235, DOI 10.1007/s10433-005-0012-y
   Van Dam-Baggen C.M.J., 1990, INVENTARISATIELIJST
   Van Tilburg T.G., 1988, THESIS VRIJE U AMSTE
   van Tilburg TG, 1999, MANUAL LONELINESS SC
NR 27
TC 1
BP 245
EP 253
PY 2012
VL 16
IS 2
DI 10.1080/13607863.2011.596806
GA 909BG
UT WOS:000301536400014
TG GROUP3
ER

PT J
AU Nelis, SM
   Clare, L
   Whitaker, CJ
AF Nelis, Sharon M.
   Clare, Linda
   Whitaker, Christopher J.
TI Attachment representations in people with dementia and their carers:
   Implications for well-being within the dyad
SO AGING & MENTAL HEALTH
J9 AGING MENT HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Nelis, Sharon M.; Clare, Linda] Bangor Univ, Sch Psychol, Bangor, Gwynedd, Wales.
   [Whitaker, Christopher J.] Bangor Univ, N Wales Org Randomised Trials Hlth & Social Care, Bangor, Gwynedd, Wales.
RP Nelis, SM, Bangor Univ, Sch Psychol, Bangor, Gwynedd, Wales.
EM s.nelis@bangor.ac.uk
DE Alzheimer's disease; vascular dementia; quality of life; caregiving;
   relationships; depression; anxiety
ID EARLY-STAGE DEMENTIA; ADULT ATTACHMENT; ALZHEIMERS-DISEASE; PARENT
   FIXATION; FUNCTIONAL-ACTIVITIES; COGNITIVE IMPAIRMENT; OLDER ADULTS;
   HEALTH-CARE; LASER-AD; STYLE
AB Objectives: The process of developing and living with dementia may activate attachment feelings and behaviours in people with dementia (PwD) and their carers. By obtaining information from both PwD and carer, we aimed to provide information on the nature and concordance of attachment patterns within the dyad and to examine the relative contribution of attachment representations in PwD and carers to the well-being of both parties.
   Method: Ninety-seven PwD and their carers completed categorical and dimensional ratings of attachment. PwD also rated their self-concept, mood and quality of life. Carers rated the functional ability of PwD and neuropsychiatric symptoms and measures of subjective well-being.
   Results: People with dementia reported more insecure than secure attachment, with the most frequently reported style being dismissive attachment. Attachment security for PwD was related to more positive self-concept and less symptoms of anxiety. Attachment was not related to quality of life in PwD, but mood and self-concept were strong predictors of quality of life. Carer attachment security was related to their psychological health. Distress at symptoms and MMSE score of the PwD were the strongest predictors of stress. There was no association between PwD and carer attachment styles; PwD working models of attachment did not predict carer well-being and vice versa.
   Conclusion: Attachment representations may be important for the psychological well-being of PwD and carers, but there was no evidence of the reciprocal nature of attachment within these dyads.
CR BARTHOLOMEW K, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P226, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.2.226
   Bowlby J., 1982, ATTACHMENT LOSS
   BOWLBY J, 1988, AM J PSYCHIAT, V145, P1
   Bradley J M, 2001, Attach Hum Dev, V3, P200, DOI 10.1080/14616730110058016
   BRENNAN KA, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P267, DOI 10.1177/0146167295213008
   Browne CJ, 2006, AGING MENT HEALTH, V10, P134, DOI 10.1080/13607860500312118
   Browne CJ, 2005, AGING MENT HEALTH, V9, P153, DOI 10.1080/13607860412331336760
   Carnelley KB, 1996, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V3, P257, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.1996.tb00116.x
   Carpenter B. D., 2001, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V56B, P257
   CICIRELLI VG, 1991, PARENT-CHILD RELATIONS THROUGHOUT LIFE, P25
   Clare L, 2011, DEMENT GERIATR COGN, V31, P317, DOI 10.1159/000327356
   Clare L, 2010, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V18, P928, DOI 10.1097/JGP.0b013e3181d5792a
   Clare L, 2004, DEMENTIA, V3, P211, DOI DOI 10.1177/1471301204042338
   Cooper C, 2008, INT PSYCHOGERIATR, V20, P494, DOI 10.1017/S104161020700645X
   Cooper C, 2006, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V90, P15, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2005.08.017
   Crispi EL, 1997, GERONTOLOGIST, V37, P52
   Crowell J. A., 1999, HDB ATTACHMENT THEOR, P434
   Diehl M, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1656, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.6.1656
   Fitts W. H., 1996, TENNESSEE SELF CONCE
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   Goldberg D., 1988, USERS GUIDE GEN HLTH
   Goldberg DP, 1997, PSYCHOL MED, V27, P191, DOI 10.1017/S0033291796004242
   Greene J G, 1982, Age Ageing, V11, P121, DOI 10.1093/ageing/11.2.121
   GRIFFIN D, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P430, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.3.430
   Hardy GE, 1999, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V11, P159, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.11.2.159
   Holmes BM, 2009, J SOC PERS RELAT, V26, P833, DOI 10.1177/0265407509345653
   Johnson LN, 2003, CONTEMP FAM THER, V25, P333, DOI 10.1023/A:1024563422543
   Karagiozis H, 1998, GERONTOLOGIST, V38, P113
   Kaufer DI, 2000, J NEUROPSYCH CLIN N, V12, P233, DOI 10.1176/appi.neuropsych.12.2.233
   Kitwood T, 1997, DEMENTIA RECONSIDERE
   Kitwood Tom, 1992, Ageing Soc, V12, P269, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X0000502X
   Klaus MH, 1995, BONDING
   Logsdon RG, 2002, PSYCHOSOM MED, V64, P510
   Lyons KS, 2002, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V57, pP195
   Magai C, 2001, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V56, pS28
   Magai C, 1997, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V12, P1092
   Magai C., 1998, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V53B, P147, DOI DOI 10.1093/GER0NB/53B.3.P147
   Magai C., 1995, ROLE EMOTIONS SOCIAL
   Markiewicz D, 1997, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V45, P111, DOI 10.2190/T4Q4-E8F0-JWT5-DBAG
   Menne H. L., 2009, DEMENTIA, V8, P543
   Miesen B., 1999, DEMENTIA CLOSE UP UN
   Miesen B, 2010, DEMENTIA, V9, P473, DOI 10.1177/1471301210381680
   MIESEN BML, 1993, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V8, P147, DOI 10.1002/gps.930080207
   Mikulincer M., 1998, ATTACHMENT THEORY CL, P143
   Mikulincer M, 2003, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P53, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(03)01002-5
   MULLAN JT, 1992, GERONTOLOGIST, V32, P673
   Naylor E, 2008, NEUROPSYCHOL REHABIL, V18, P590, DOI 10.1080/09602010701608681
   Obegi JH, 2004, J SOC PERS RELAT, V21, P625, DOI 10.1177/0265407504045891
   Osborne H, 2010, AGING MENT HEALTH, V14, P928, DOI 10.1080/13607863.2010.501055
   Perren S, 2006, AGING MENT HEALTH, V10, P539, DOI 10.1080/13607860600637844
   Perren S, 2007, ATTACH HUM DEV, V9, P163, DOI 10.1080/14616730701349630
   PFEFFER RI, 1982, J GERONTOL, V37, P323
   Rholes S. W., 2004, ADULT ATTACHMENT THE
   SCHARFE E, 1994, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V1, P23, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.1994.tb00053.x
   Seltzer MM, 1996, GERONTOLOGIST, V36, P614
   Snaith RP, 1994, HOSP ANXIETY DEPRESS
   Srensen Silvia, 2002, Attach Hum Dev, V4, P84, DOI 10.1080/14616730210123102
   Sroufe L. A., 1993, STUDYING LIVES TIME, P315, DOI DOI 10.1037/10127-030
   Steele H, 2004, ATTACH HUM DEV, V6, P439, DOI 10.1080/14616730412331323415
   Teng E, 2010, ALZ DIS ASSOC DIS, V24, P348, DOI 10.1097/WAD.0b013e3181e2fc84
   Uchino BN, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V119, P488, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.119.3.488
   Ulstein I.D., 2006, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V22, P61
   Vance DE, 2008, J NEUROSCI NURS, V40, P96
   Webster JD, 1997, CAN J AGING, V16, P101, DOI 10.1017/S0714980800014185
   World Health Organisation, 1992, ICD 10 CLASS MENT BE
   WRIGHT LK, 1994, SOC SCI MED, V38, P1037, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)90220-8
   WRIGHT LK, 1995, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V41, P133, DOI 10.2190/WK4B-PGEH-84QP-JUP7
   Zhang F, 2004, ATTACH HUM DEV, V6, P419, DOI 10.1080/1461673042000303127
NR 68
TC 0
BP 845
EP 854
PY 2012
VL 16
IS 7
DI 10.1080/13607863.2012.667779
GA 987TI
UT WOS:000307440200006
TG GROUP3
ER

PT J
AU Piccolo, RF
AF Piccolo, Ronald F.
TI Gross National Happiness: Why Happiness Matters for America-And How We
   Can Get More of It.
SO PERSONNEL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 PERS PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 [Piccolo, Ronald F.] Univ Cent Florida, Orlando, FL 32816 USA.
RP Piccolo, RF, Univ Cent Florida, Orlando, FL 32816 USA.
ID JOB
CR Brooks A., 2008, GROSS NATL HAPPINESS
   Deci E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   Grant AM, 2008, J APPL PSYCHOL, V93, P108, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.93.1.108
   HACKMAN JR, 1976, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V16, P250, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(76)90016-7
   Judge TA, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P17, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.83.1.17
   LEFKOWITZ J, 2003, ETHICS VALUES IND OR
   Spector P. E., 1997, JOB SATISFACTION APP
   SPREITZER GM, 1995, ACAD MANAGE J, V38, P1442, DOI 10.2307/256865
NR 8
TC 0
BP 939
EP 942
PY 2008
PD WIN
VL 61
IS 4
DI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2008.00134_5.x
GA 374SM
UT WOS:000261064000010
ER

PT J
AU GRAY, J
AF GRAY, J
TI HAPPINESS, JUSTICE AND FREEDOM - THE MORAL AND POLITICAL-PHILOSOPHY OF
   MILL,JOHN,STEWART - BERGER,FR
SO POLITICAL STUDIES
J9 POLIT STUD-LONDON
LA English
DT Book Review
RP GRAY, J, UNIV CAMBRIDGE JESUS COLL,CAMBRIDGE CB5 8BL,ENGLAND.
CR Berger Fred R., 1984, HAPPINESS JUSTICE FR
NR 1
TC 0
BP 525
EP 525
PY 1986
PD SEP
VL 34
IS 3
GA D9853
UT WOS:A1986D985300104
ER

PT J
AU Becchetti, L
   Ricca, EG
   Pelloni, A
AF Becchetti, Leonardo
   Ricca, Elena Giachin
   Pelloni, Alessandra
TI The Relationship Between Social Leisure and Life Satisfaction: Causality
   and Policy Implications
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Becchetti, Leonardo; Pelloni, Alessandra] Univ Roma Tor Vergata, Dept Econ, I-00133 Rome, Italy.
RP Pelloni, A, Univ Roma Tor Vergata, Dept Econ, Via Columbia 2, I-00133 Rome, Italy.
EM becchetti@economia.uniroma2.it; elenagiachin@hotmail.it;
   alessandrapelloni@hotmail.com
DE Life satisfaction; Social leisure; Retirement
ID HAPPINESS SURVEYS; TIME-SERIES; UNEMPLOYMENT; GOODS; SOCIABILITY;
   PREFERENCES; PROSPERITY; VALUATION; POLLUTION; COSTS
AB Social leisure is generally found to be positively correlated with life satisfaction in the empirical literature. We ask if this association captures a genuine causal effect by using panel data from the GSOEP. Our identification strategy exploits the change in social leisure brought about by retirement, since the latter is an event after which the time investable in (the outside job) relational life increases. We instrument social leisure with various measures of the age cohort specific probability of retirement. With such approach we document that social leisure has a positive and significant effect on life satisfaction. Our findings shed some light on the age-happiness pattern. Policy implications are also discussed.
CR Alesina A. F., 2005, 5140 CEPR
   Angrist JD, 2009, MOSTLY HARMLESS ECONOMETRICS: AN EMPIRICISTS COMPANION, P1
   Antoci A., 2007, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V36, P128, DOI 10.1016/j.socec.2005.11.011
   Aslam A., 2007, CAMBRIDGE WORKING PA
   Azariadis C., 2008, 2 SECTOR MODEL UNPUB
   Bardsley N., 2006, HDB EC GIVING ALTRUI, V1, P731
   Bartolini S., 2009, AM DECLINE SOC UNPUB
   Becchetti L, 2008, KYKLOS, V61, P343, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6435.2008.00405.x
   Berkel B., 2003, MEA DISCUSSION PAPER
   Blanchard O, 2006, ECON POLICY, P5
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   Borsch-Supan A, 2004, 10525 NBER
   Borsch-Supan A., 1999, NATL BUREAU EC RES C
   Bruni L, 2009, HANDBOOK OF ECONOMICS AND ETHICS, P202
   Bruni L, 2008, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V65, P506, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2005.12.005
   Buber M., 1973, MEETINGS
   Burda M., 2008, ARE EUROPEA IN PRESS
   Clark AE, 2007, 3170 IZA
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   Clark AE, 2008, J ECON LIT, V46, P95, DOI 10.1257/jel.46.1.95
   Corneo G., 2005, EUROPEAN J POLITICAL, V21, P99, DOI 10.1016/j.ejpoleco.2004.02.009
   Davidson R., 1993, ESTIMATION INFERENCE
   Diener E, 2010, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V99, P52, DOI 10.1037/a0018066
   Diener E., 2004, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V5, P1, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.0963-7214.2004.00501001.X
   Di Tella R, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P335, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.1.335
   Di Tella R, 2003, REV ECON STAT, V85, P809
   Di Tella R, 2005, REV ECON STUD, V72, P367, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-937X.2005.00336.x
   Engfer U., 2009, P 2009 ISQOLS C FLOR
   Frey B. S., 2006, IEW WORKING PAPERS
   Frey B. S., 2004, CESIFO WORKING PAPER
   Frey BS, 2007, J ECON SURV, V21, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6419.2007.00505.x
   Frey BS, 2008, HAPPINESS REVOLUTION
   Frey BS, 2007, J ECON PSYCHOL, V28, P283, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2007.02.001
   Frey B.S., 2006, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V35, P326
   Frijters P., 2008, NATL CTR ECONOMETRIC
   Gallie D, 1998, ARCH EUR SOCIOL, V39, P248
   Gui B., 2005, EC SOCIAL INTERACTIO
   Gui B, 1996, INT J SOC ECON, V23, P260, DOI 10.1108/03068299610149589
   Gui B., 1987, NOTES DOCUMENTS I IN
   Haisken-DeNew J. P, 2006, PANELWHIZ MENU UNPUB
   Helliwell JF, 2004, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V359, P1435, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1522
   Jenkins S. P., 2003, DISCUSSION PAPERS DI
   Johnson DR, 2002, J MARRIAGE FAM, V64, P211, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2002.00211.x
   Krueger A., 2008, BROOKINGS PAPERS ECO, P95
   Meier S, 2008, ECONOMICA, V75, P39, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0335.2007.00597.x
   Merz J., 2006, WORKING PAPERS ECINE
   Moore S, 2006, APPL ECON, V38, P293, DOI 10.1080/00036840500367781
   MUNDLAK Y, 1978, ECONOMETRICA, V46, P69, DOI 10.2307/1913646
   Nicoletti G., 2000, OECD EC DEP WORKING
   Powdthavee N., 2008, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V37, P1459, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.SOCEC.2007.04.004
   Prescott E. C., 2004, Q REV
   Pugno M., 2010, SCITOVSKYS EC UNPUB
   Sackmann R., 2007, HORIZONS STRATEGIQUE
   Stock JH, 2002, J BUS ECON STAT, V20, P518, DOI 10.1198/073500102288618658
   UHLANER CJ, 1989, PUBLIC CHOICE, V62, P253, DOI 10.1007/BF02337745
   Van Landeghem B. G. M., 2008, 2132008 LICOS CTR I
   Van Praag B. M. S., 2008, HAPPINESS QUANTIFIED
   van Praag BMS, 2005, ECON J, V115, P224, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00967.x
   Welsch H, 2002, KYKLOS, V55, P473, DOI 10.1111/1467-6435.00198
   Welsch H, 2006, ECOL ECON, V58, P801, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2005.09.006
NR 60
TC 1
BP 453
EP 490
PY 2012
PD SEP
VL 108
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s11205-011-9887-5
GA 976NE
UT WOS:000306590800006
ER

PT J
AU Borman, P
   Toy, GG
   Babaoglu, S
   Bodur, H
   Ciliz, D
   Alli, N
AF Borman, Pinar
   Toy, Gunes Gur
   Babaoglu, Secil
   Bodur, Hatice
   Ciliz, Deniz
   Alli, Nuran
TI A comparative evaluation of quality of life and life satisfaction in
   patients with psoriatic and rheumatoid arthritis
SO CLINICAL RHEUMATOLOGY
J9 CLIN RHEUMATOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Numune Training & Res Hosp, Clin PMR, TR-06100 Ankara, Turkey.
   Numune Training & Res Hosp, Dermatol Clin, TR-06100 Ankara, Turkey.
   Numune Training & Res Hosp, Clin Radiol, TR-06100 Ankara, Turkey.
RP Borman, P, Numune Training & Res Hosp, Clin PMR, TR-06100 Ankara, Turkey.
EM pinarb@tr.net
DE life satisfaction; psoriatic arthritis; quality of life; rheumatoid
   arthritis
ID NOTTINGHAM HEALTH PROFILE; INSTRUMENTS; FIBROMYALGIA; DISABILITY
AB Both rheumatoid arthritis (RA) and psoriatic arthritis (PsA) have a negative impact on patients' quality of life (QOL). The aim of this study was to compare QOL and life satisfaction in patients with RA and PsA. Forty patients with PsA, 40 patients with RA, and 40 healthy control subjects were included in the study. Demographic data and clinical characteristics including age, sex, disease duration, erythrocyte sedimentation rate (ESR), C-reactive protein (CRP), peripheral pain assessed by visual analog scale (VAS) and Larsen scores of hand X-rays were recorded. Nottingham Health Profile (NHP) was used to evaluate QOL, and Life satisfaction index (LSI) was used to measure psychological well-being in both groups. The demographic data of the subjects were similar between the groups. The scores of all NHP subscales were significantly higher and the scores of LSI were significantly lower in PsA and RA patients than in control subjects. The inflammation markers including ESR, CRP, pain by VAS and Larsen scores were found to be significantly higher in RA patients. The scores of LSI were similar between the groups. Although the scores of physical domains of NHP (pain and physical disability) were statistically higher in RA patients (p < 0.05), the scores of psychosocial subgroups of NHP were similar between RA and PsA patients (p > 0.05). Both PsA and RA patients had disturbed QoL and decreased life satisfaction. In conclusion, peripheral joint damage, inflammation, and physical disability are significantly greater in RA but psychosocial reflection of QOL and life satisfaction are the same for both groups which can be explained by the additional impact of skin disease in patients with PsA.
CR ARNETT FC, 1988, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V31, P315, DOI 10.1002/art.1780310302
   BODUR H, 2005, CLIN RHEUMATOLO 1103, P1
   Borman P, 1999, J MUSCULOSKELET PAIN, V7, P5, DOI 10.1300/J094v07n04_02
   Bostan EE, 2003, RHEUMATOL INT, V23, P121, DOI 10.1007/s00296-002-0261-4
   Celiker R, 2001, J MUSCULOSKELET PAIN, V9, P35, DOI 10.1300/J094v09n01_05
   Coons SJ, 2000, PHARMACOECONOMICS, V17, P13, DOI 10.2165/00019053-200017010-00002
   de Korte J, 2002, ARCH DERMATOL, V138, P1221, DOI 10.1001/archderm.138.9.1221
   FREDRIKSSON T, 1978, DERMATOLOGICA, V157, P238
   Gladman DD, 2005, ANN RHEUM DIS, V64, P14, DOI 10.1136/ard.2004.032482
   HUNT SM, 1985, J ROY COLL GEN PRACT, V35, P185
   Husted JA, 2001, ARTHRIT RHEUM-ARTHR, V45, P151
   Kaltwasser JP, 2004, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V50, P1939, DOI 10.1002/art.20253
   Kucukdeveci AA, 2000, INT J REHABIL RES, V23, P31, DOI 10.1097/00004356-200023010-00004
   LARSEN A, 1977, ACTA RADIOL DIAGN, V18, P481
   Lundberg L, 2000, ACTA DERM-VENEREOL, V80, P430
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   Ortiz Z, 1999, J RHEUMATOL, V26, P210
   Sivas F, 2004, RHEUMATOL INT, V24, P203, DOI 10.1007/s00296-003-0363-7
   Sokoll KB, 2001, J RHEUMATOL, V28, P1842
   Uttjek M, 2004, ACTA DERM-VENEREOL, V84, P37, DOI 10.1080/00015550310015833
   Wells G, 1999, J RHEUMATOL, V26, P217
   Zachariae H, 2002, ACTA DERM-VENEREOL, V82, P108, DOI 10.1080/00015550252948130
NR 22
TC 21
BP 330
EP 334
PY 2007
PD MAR
VL 26
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s10067-006-0298-y
GA 132VD
UT WOS:000243969700009
ER

PT J
AU CLOUGH, B
AF CLOUGH, B
TI LOVINGKINDNESS - THE REVOLUTIONARY ART OF HAPPINESS - SALZBERG,S
SO JOURNAL OF RELIGION & HEALTH
J9 J RELIG HEALTH
LA English
DT Book Review
RP CLOUGH, B, BARD COLL,ANNANDALE ON HUDSON,NY 12504, USA.
CR Salzberg S., 1995, LOVINGKINDNESS REVOL
NR 1
TC 0
BP 267
EP 269
PY 1995
PD FAL
VL 34
IS 3
GA RY243
UT WOS:A1995RY24300022
ER

PT J
AU Tam, M
AF Tam, M.
TI Active ageing, active learning: policy and provision in Hong Kong
SO STUDIES IN CONTINUING EDUCATION
J9 STUD CONTIN EDUC
LA English
DT Article
C1 Hong Kong Inst Educ, Ctr Lifelong Learning Res & Dev, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
RP Tam, M, Hong Kong Inst Educ, Ctr Lifelong Learning Res & Dev, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
EM msltam@ied.edu.hk
DE ageing; learning; elders; policy; provision; Hong Kong
ID OLDER-ADULTS; HEALTH
AB This paper discusses the relationship between ageing and learning, previous literature having confirmed that participation in continued learning in old age contributes to good health, satisfaction with life, independence and self-esteem. Realizing that learning is vital to active ageing, the Hong Kong government has implemented policies and programmes to encourage continued learning among the elderly to help improve their health and quality of life as they age. Given the government commitment, it is essential that the policy and provision be critically reviewed for effectiveness to ensure that it is meeting the needs and expectations of older people and supporting providers in delivering high-quality programmes to elders. In this light, this paper aims to examine the role of government, providers and community agencies in developing policy and provision for elder learning in Hong Kong; to discuss the approach to elder learning in Hong Kong before and after 1997, which is marked by the establishment of the Hong Kong Elderly Commission; to investigate new directions in elder learning policy and provision; and finally, identify the needs for future research and policy development of elder learning in Hong Kong.
CR [Anonymous], 2003, EC SOC RES COUNC REP
   Ardelt M., 2000, EDUCATIONAL GERONTOL, V26, P771
   Boulton-Lewis GM, 2006, EDUC GERONTOL, V32, P271, DOI 10.1080/03601270500494030
   Buys L, 2005, GERONTOLOGIST, V45, P423
   Census and Statistics Department of Hong Kong, 2010, HONG KONG POP PROJ 2
   Census and Statistics Department of Hong Kong Special Administrative Region, 2008, 2006 POP BY CENS THE
   Chapman JD, 2006, LIFELONG LEARN BOOK, V5, P317, DOI 10.1007/1-4020-5322-3_16
   Chau P. H., 2008, WELL ARE SENIORS HON
   Crane PB, 2001, J WOMEN AGING, V13, P3, DOI 10.1300/J074v13n04_02
   Dench S., 2000, LEARNING LATER LIFE
   Elderly Commission of Hong Kong, 2007, ELD AC PIL LEARN SCH
   Elderly Commission of Hong Kong, 2001, REP HLTH AG
   Glendenning F., 2001, INT J LIFELONG ED, V20, P63, DOI 10.1080/02601370010008255
   Gregg D.W., 1993, J AM SOC CLU CHFC, V47, P32
   Hammond C, 2004, OXFORD REV EDUC, V30, P551, DOI 10.1080/0305498042000303008
   Hammond C, 2002, INT J LIFELONG ED, V2, P551
   Jarvis P., 2001, LEARNING LATER LIFE
   Kerschner H, 1998, J AM DIET ASSOC, V98, P1445, DOI 10.1016/S0002-8223(98)00327-7
   Kotulak S, 1997, INSIDE BRAIN REVOLUT
   Lee P. W., 2002, HONG KONG YOUNG WOM
   Leung Angela, 2005, Gerontol Geriatr Educ, V26, P1
   Manheimer R. J, 2009, NEW PARADIGMS OLD TR
   Narushima M., 2008, INT J LIFELONG ED, V27, P673, DOI 10.1080/02601370802408332
   O'Connor C. M, 1987, EDUC GERONTOL, V12, P511
   Purdie N, 2003, EDUC GERONTOL, V29, P129, DOI 10.1080/03601270390157088
   Ross CE, 1999, J MARRIAGE FAM, V61, P1034, DOI 10.2307/354022
   Rowe J., 1999, SUCCESSFUL AGING
   Schuller T., 2004, BENEFITS LEARNING IM
   Silverstein N. M., 2001, GERONTOLOGY GERIATRI, V22, P13
   Stadler KM, 2002, J NUTR EDUC BEHAV, V34, pS67, DOI 10.1016/S1499-4046(06)60315-1
   SWINDELL R, 1995, EDUC GERONTOL, V21, P429, DOI 10.1080/0360127950210505
   The School of Professional and Continuing Education of The University of Hong Kong (HKU-SPACE), 2006, SURV DEM CONT ED HON
   United Nations: Department of Economic and Social Affairs, 2007, WORLD POP AG 2007
   Withnall A., 2006, INT J LIFELONG ED, V25, P29, DOI 10.1080/02601370500309477
   Withnall A., 2000, GLOB C SUPP LIF LEAR
   Wolf A, 2009, ROUTLEDGE INT HDB LI, P56
   World Health Organization, 2002, ACT AG POL FRAM
   Zhang W. Y., 2001, 15 ANN C AS ASS OP U
NR 38
TC 1
BP 289
EP 299
PY 2011
VL 33
IS 3
DI 10.1080/0158037X.2010.515573
GA 877XD
UT WOS:000299215100006
ER

PT J
AU Hausmann, C
AF Hausmann, Clemens
TI Burnout symptoms in Austrian student nurses in their third year of
   training
SO PFLEGE
J9 PFLEGE
LA German
DT Article
C1 Kardinal Schwarzenbergsches Krankenhaus, A-5620 Schwarzach Pongau, Austria.
RP Hausmann, C, Kardinal Schwarzenbergsches Krankenhaus, Kardinal Schwarzenbergstr 19, A-5620 Schwarzach Pongau, Austria.
EM info@clemens-hausmann.at
ID NURSING-STUDENTS; HEALTH
AB Burnout is considered a major negative outcome of work related distress in social and health care services, especially in nursing. In the present study 179 student nurses in their third year of training and 47 registered nurses, all working in the Austrian province of Salzburg, were examined with the Maslach Burnout Inventory and the Satisfaction With Life Scale. Compared on a regional and national level, burnout scores of student nurses were equal to those of registered nurses and workers in social and nursing professions. The specific stressors of education and training lead to strain comparable to years of professional experience and exposure to stressors. The relatively high level of satisfaction with life in student nurses may be due to specific resources and ways of compensation, that require further examination. Differences between urban and rural districts (with lower burnout scores and higher satisfaction with life sores in rural districts) were strong in student nurses. Compared with international nurse and health care samples, burnout is relatively low in the examined groups. Registered nurses and student nurses in rural districts show the lowest scores of all in emotional exhaustion and depersonalization, respectively.
CR Barth A. R., 1997, BURNOUT BEI LEHRERN
   BARTH AR, 1990, THESIS U ERLANGEN NU
   Beck C T, 1995, Nurse Educ, V20, P19, DOI 10.1097/00006223-199507000-00008
   Borritz M., 2004, COPENHAGEN BURNOUT I
   Burisch M., 2006, BURNOUT SYNDROM THEO
   Burisch M, 2002, WORK STRESS, V16, P1, DOI 10.1080/02678370110112506
   BUSSING A, 2000, 47 TU MUNCH
   Bussing A, 1992, DIAGNOSTICA, V38, P328
   Deary IJ, 2003, J ADV NURS, V43, P71, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.2003.02674.x
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   FISCHER A, 2006, THESIS U POTSDAM
   FRIEDL A, 2006, SHORT SUMMARY OSTE 1
   HAACK MR, 1988, RES NURS HEALTH, V11, P125, DOI 10.1002/nur.4770110208
   Hacker W, 1999, BEANSPRUCHUNGSSCREEN
   Hallberg UE, 2004, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V20, P320, DOI 10.1027/1015-5759.20.4.320
   Hasselhorn H.-M., 2005, BERUFSAUSSTIEG BEI P
   HAUSMANN C, 2009, PSYCHOL KOMMUNIKATIO
   Hegge M, 2008, NURS EDUC, V33, P26, DOI 10.1097/01.NNE.0000299492.92624.95
   Jenull B, 2008, PFLEGE, V21, P16, DOI 10.1024/1012-5302.21.1.16
   JENULLSCHIEFER B, 2008, Z GESUNDHEITSPSYCHOL, V15, P78
   KORNER SC, 2002, THESIS U ERFURT
   LEITER MP, 1993, S AP PSYC S, P237
   Maslach C., 1986, MASLACH BURNOUT INVE
   MAUNZ S, 1999, PSYCHOL OSTERREICH, V19, P164
   MAUNZ S, 1997, THESIS U WIEN
   Montes-Berges B, 2007, J PSYCHIATR MENT HLT, V14, P163, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2850.2007.01059.x
   Neubach B, 2004, Z ARB ORGAN, V48, P25, DOI 10.1026/0932-4089.48.1.25
   *OBIG, 2006, OST PFLEG
   PINES A, 1988, CAREER BURNOUT
   ROSING I, 2003, I BURNOUT FORSCHUNG
   SCHAARSCHMIDT U, 2001, BEWALTIGUNGSMUSTER I
   Schaarschmidt U., 1996, AVEM ARBEITSBEZOGENE
   Schaufeli W B, 1998, BURNOUT COMPANION ST
   SCHUMACHER J, 2003, DIAGNOSTISCHE VERFAH, P305
   VANDERSCHOOT E, 2005, BERUFSAUSSTIEG BEI P, P57
   WATSON R, 2008, J NURSING S IN PRESS
   2008, COMMUNICATION   0717
NR 37
TC 0
BP 297
EP 307
PY 2009
PD AUG
VL 22
IS 4
DI 10.1024/1012-5302.22.4.297
GA 485QN
UT WOS:000269138900006
ER

PT J
AU KORN, HA
AF KORN, HA
TI MARRIAGE HAPPINESS - BEHAVIORAL APPROACH TO COUNSELING - KNOX,D
SO CONTEMPORARY PSYCHOLOGY
J9 CONTEMP PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 FLORIDA STATE UNIV,COUNSELING CTR,TALLAHASSEE,FL.
CR KNOX D, 1971, MARRIAGE HAPPINESS B
NR 1
TC 0
BP 550
EP 551
PY 1972
VL 17
IS 10
GA Z0221
UT WOS:A1972Z022100030
ER

PT J
AU Strohle, G
   Nachtigall, C
   Michalak, J
   Heidenreich, T
AF Stroehle, Gunnar
   Nachtigall, Christof
   Michalak, Johannes
   Heidenreich, Thomas
TI Measuring mindfulness as a multidimensional construct: a German version
   of the Kentucky Inventory of Mindfulness Skills (KIMS-D)
SO ZEITSCHRIFT FUR KLINISCHE PSYCHOLOGIE UND PSYCHOTHERAPIE
J9 Z KL PSYCH PSYCHOTH
LA German
DT Article
C1 [Stroehle, Gunnar] Gesundheitspk Bad Gottleuba, Klin Psychotherapie Psychosomat & Verhaltensmed, D-01816 Bad Gottleuba, Germany.
   [Nachtigall, Christof] Univ Jena, D-6900 Jena, Germany.
   [Michalak, Johannes] Ruhr Univ Bochum, Bochum, Germany.
   [Heidenreich, Thomas] Hsch Esslingen, Esslingen, Germany.
RP Strohle, G, Gesundheitspk Bad Gottleuba, Klin Psychotherapie Psychosomat & Verhaltensmed, Hauptstr 39, D-01816 Bad Gottleuba, Germany.
EM choiceless_awareness@gmx.de
DE mindfulness; psychometric properties; German version of the Kentucky
   Inventory of Mindfulness Skills
ID EMOTION REGULATION; MISSING DATA; SELF-REPORT; SCALE; INTERVENTION;
   MECHANISMS; VALIDITY; CONTEXT; FUTURE
AB Background: Current theories of mindfulness emphasize the multi-faceted nature of the construct. The cultivation of these mindfulness facets plays a central role in various therapy approaches. Objective: How well can mindfulness as a multidimensional construct be evaluated using the German translation of the Kentucky Inventory of Mindfulness Skills (KIMS-D)? Methods: The 39-item inventory was translated into German and presented to a sample of 469 undergraduate students. The dimensional structure, reliability, and validity of the different scales were evaluated. Results: Results were largely comparable to those obtained for the original American version of the KIMS-D. As anticipated, the four-factor structure was replicated and expected associations with symptom distress and indicators of subjective well-being were found. Conclusions: The German version of the KIMS seems to be an economic, reliable, and valid questionnaire for assessing mindfulness in a multidimensional way.
CR Allison PD, 2003, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V112, P545, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.112.4.545
   Arch JJ, 2006, BEHAV RES THER, V44, P1849, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2005.12.007
   Baer RA, 2004, ASSESSMENT, V11, P191, DOI 10.1177/1073191104268029
   Baer RA, 2006, ASSESSMENT, V13, P27, DOI 10.1177/1073191105283504
   Baer RA, 2003, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V10, P125, DOI 10.1093/clipsy/bpg015
   Bandalos D. L., 2001, ADV STRUCTURAL EQUAT, P269
   BERKING, 2007, TRAINING EMOTIONALER
   Bishop SR, 2002, PSYCHOSOM MED, V64, P71
   Bishop SR, 2004, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V11, P230, DOI 10.1093/clipsy/bph077
   Borkenau P., 1993, NEO FUNF FAKTOREN IN
   Brown KW, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P822, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.4.822
   Buchheld N., 2001, J MEDITATION MEDITAT, V1, P11
   Buhner M., 2004, EINFUHRUNG TEST FRAG
   Cheung D, 2000, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V7, P442, DOI 10.1207/S15328007SEM0703_5
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   Dimidjian S, 2003, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V10, P166, DOI 10.1093/clipsy/bpg019
   Enders CK, 2001, PSYCHOL METHODS, V6, P352, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.6.4.352
   Feldman G, 2007, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V29, P177, DOI 10.1007/s10862-006-9035-8
   FENIGSTEIN A, 1975, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V43, P522, DOI 10.1037/h0076760
   Ferring D, 1996, DIAGNOSTICA, V42, P284
   Freudenberg E., 1989, FRAGEBOGEN ERFASSUNG
   GRUBER H, 2001, KURSBUCH VIPASSANA W
   Hautzinger M, 1994, BECK DEPRESSION INVE
   Hayes AM, 2004, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V11, P255, DOI 10.1093/clipsy/bph080
   HAYES SC, 1991, ACCEPTANCE COMMITMEN
   Heidenreich T, 2006, VERHALTENSTHERAPIE, V16, P33, DOI 10.1159/000091521
   Heidenreich T., 2004, ACHTSAMKEIT AKZEPTAN
   HOYER J, 2001, Z DIFFERENTIELLE DIA, V22, P111, DOI 10.1024//0170-1789.22.2.111
   HOYER J, 2000, DYSFUNKTIONALE SELBS
   Kabat-Zinn J, 2003, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V10, P144, DOI 10.1093/clipsy/bpg016
   Kuhner C., 2007, RESPONSE STYLES QUES
   Lammers CH, 2007, EMOTIONSBEZOGENE PSY
   LAMMERS CH, 2006, PSYCHOTHERAPIE DIALO, V3, P292
   LAMMERS CH, 2004, ACHTSAMKEIT AKZEPTAN, P247
   Lettner K., 1995, Z GESUNDHEITSPSYCHOL, V3, P292, DOI 10.1024/1421-0185/a000003
   Linehan M. M., 1993, COGNITIVE BEHAV TREA
   Little TD, 2002, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V9, P151, DOI 10.1207/S15328007SEM0902_1
   MARGRAF J, 2002, BECK ANGSTIVENTAR DT
   Michalak J, 2006, Z PSYCHIATR PSYCH PS, V54, P241, DOI 10.1024/1661-4747.54.4.241
   Michalak J, 2008, Z KL PSYCH PSYCHOTH, V37, P200, DOI 10.1026/1616-3443.37.3.200
   MOOSBRUGGER H, 2002, PSYCHOL BEITR, V44, P136
   Muthen K., 1998, MPLUS USERS GUIDE
   OLAFSSON RP, 2005, VORTR 35 K EUR GES V
   ROBINS CJ, 2002, COGN BEHAV PRACT, V9, P50, DOI 10.1016/S1077-7229(02)80040-2
   Roemer L, 2003, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V10, P172, DOI 10.1093/clipsy/bpg020
   Schermelleh-Engel K, 2003, METHODS PSYCHOL RES, V8, P23
   Segal Z. V., 2002, MINDFULNESS BASED CO
   Shapiro SL, 2006, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V62, P373, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20237
   Smith GT, 2003, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V15, P467, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.15.4.467
   WALACH H, 2004, ACHTSAMKEIT AKZEPTAN, P726
   Yuan K. H., 2000, SOCIOL METHODOL, P165
NR 51
TC 8
BP 1
EP 12
PY 2010
VL 39
IS 1
DI 10.1026/1616-3443/a000001
GA 549LE
UT WOS:000274049700001
ER

PT J
AU Meier, S
   Stutzer, A
AF Meier, Stephan
   Stutzer, Alois
TI Is volunteering rewarding in itself?
SO ECONOMICA
J9 ECONOMICA
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Meier, Stephan] Fed Reserve Bank Boston, Boston, MA 02210 USA.
   [Stutzer, Alois] Univ Basel, CH-4003 Basel, Switzerland.
RP Meier, S, Fed Reserve Bank Boston, Boston, MA 02210 USA.
ID WARM-GLOW; HAPPINESS; REUNIFICATION; SATISFACTION; BEHAVIOR; WORK
AB Volunteering constitutes one of the most important pro-social activities. Following Aristotle, helping others is the way to higher individual wellbeing. This view contrasts with the selfish utility maximizer, who avoids helping others. The two rival views are studied empirically. We find robust evidence that volunteers are more satisfied with their life than non-volunteers. The issue of causality is studied from the basis of the collapse of East Germany and its infrastructure of volunteering. People who lost their opportunities for volunteering are compared with people who experienced no change in their volunteer status.
CR ANDREONI J, 1995, Q J ECON, V110, P1, DOI 10.2307/2118508
   ANDREONI J, 1990, ECON J, V100, P464, DOI 10.2307/2234133
   Anheier H., 1999, LAW CONTEMP PROBL, V62, P42, DOI 10.2307/1192266
   Argyle M., 1999, FDN HEDONIC PSYCHOL, P353
   BECKER GS, 1974, J POLIT ECON, V82, P1063, DOI 10.1086/260265
   Bierhoff H. W., 2002, PROSOCIAL BEHAV
   Charness G, 2001, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V45, P301, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(01)00148-2
   CLOTFELTER CT, 1999, LAW CONTEMP PROBL, V62, P1, DOI 10.2307/1192264
   Deci E. L., 1975, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Di Tella R, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P335, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.1.335
   *ENQ KOMM, 2002, BER BURG ENG AUF DEM
   Frey Bruno S., 2004, SCHMOLLERS JB Z WIRT, V124, P191
   Frey B.S., 1997, NOT JUST MONEY EC TH
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Frijters P, 2004, J HUM RESOUR, V39, P649, DOI 10.2307/3558991
   Fuchs-Schundeln N, 2005, Q J ECON, V120, P1085, DOI 10.1093/qje/120.3.1085
   GUNSICKE T, 2000, ERGEBNISSE REPRASENT, P176
   HACKL F, 2004, UNPUB FALLACY GOOD S
   Hamermesh DS, 2001, J HUM RESOUR, V36, P1, DOI 10.2307/3069668
   Harbaugh WT, 1998, AM ECON REV, V88, P277
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELLBEING FDN HEDONI
   KONOW J, 2002, HEDONISTIC PARADOX I
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   Meier S., 2007, EC PSYCHOL PROMISING
   MENCHIK PL, 1987, J PUBLIC ECON, V32, P159, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(87)90010-7
   WILSON J, 1999, LAW CONT PROBLEMS, V0062
   Musick MA, 1999, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V54, pS173
   Oman D, 1999, J Health Psychol, V4, P301, DOI 10.1177/135910539900400301
   Phelps CD, 2001, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V45, P293, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(01)00147-0
   PROUTEAU L, 2005, 5015 CEPR
   Ryan R. M., 1996, PSYCHOL ACTION LINKI, P7
   Ryan R. M., 2001, LIFE GOALS WELL BEIN, P116
   SCHRAM VR, 1981, J CONSUM RES, V7, P372, DOI 10.1086/208827
   STEPHAN P, 1991, NONPROFIT VOLUNTARY, V0020
   Stutzer A., 2002, HAPPINESS EC EC I AF
   Stutzer Alois, 2007, EC PSYCHOL PROMISING
   Tatzel M, 2002, J ECON PSYCHOL, V23, P103, DOI 10.1016/S0167-4870(01)00069-1
   Thoits PA, 2001, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V42, P115, DOI 10.2307/3090173
   Wheeler JA, 1998, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V47, P69, DOI 10.2190/VUMP-XCMF-FQYU-V0JH
NR 41
TC 44
BP 39
EP 59
PY 2008
PD FEB
VL 75
IS 297
DI 10.1111/j.1468-0335.2007.00597.x
GA 246CA
UT WOS:000251983900003
ER

PT J
AU Rego, A
   Cunha, MPE
AF Rego, Armenio
   Pina e Cunha, Miguel
TI Authentizotic climates and employee happiness: Pathways to individual
   performance?
SO JOURNAL OF BUSINESS RESEARCH
J9 J BUS RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Rego, Armenio] Univ Aveiro, Dept Econ Gestao & Engn Ind, P-3810193 Aveiro, Portugal.
   [Pina e Cunha, Miguel] Univ Nova Lisboa, Fac Econ, P-1099038 Lisbon, Portugal.
RP Rego, A, Univ Aveiro, Dept Econ Gestao & Engn Ind, P-3810193 Aveiro, Portugal.
EM armenio.rego@ua.pt; mpc@fe.unl.pt
DE authentizotic psychological climates; stress; affective well being at
   work; self-reported individual performance
ID WORK-FAMILY CONFLICT; PSYCHOLOGICAL CLIMATE; POSITIVE EMOTIONS; SOCIAL
   SUPPORT; ORGANIZATIONAL SUPPORT; OCCUPATIONAL STRESS; SELF-ASSESSMENT;
   WORKPLACE; JUSTICE; HEALTH
AB This article discusses how six authentizotic psychological climates explain stress and affective well being at work, and how stress and affective well being explain self-reported individual performance. The sample comprises 199 employees from 118 organizations. The main findings include the following points. The psychological climates explain unique variance of stress, affective well being and performance. Stress explains unique variance of affective well being. Affective well being, mainly enthusiasm, vigor and placidity explain unique variance of performance. (C) 2007 Elsevier Inc. All tights reserved.
CR Andersson LM, 1997, J ORGAN BEHAV, V18, P449, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199709)18:5<449::AID-JOB808>3.0.CO;2-O
   Avolio BJ, 2004, LEADERSHIP QUART, V15, P801, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2004.09.003
   Aycan Z, 2005, SEX ROLES, V53, P453, DOI 10.1007/s11199-005-7134-8
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P497, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.3.497
   Brief AP, 2002, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V53, P279, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.53.100901.135156
   Brown SP, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P358, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.81.4.358
   Burroughs SM, 1998, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V26, P509, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6629(199811)26:6<509::AID-JCOP1>3.0.CO;2-P
   Bussing A, 1999, HUM RELAT, V52, P999, DOI 10.1177/001872679905200802
   Cameron KS, 2004, AM BEHAV SCI, V47, P766, DOI 10.1177/0002764203260209
   Cameron KS, 2003, POSITIVE ORG SCHOLAR
   Christopher AN, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V37, P463, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2003.09.015
   Cooper C.L., 1998, THEORIES ORG STRESS
   Daniels K, 2000, HUM RELAT, V53, P275
   DANIELS K, 1994, HUM RELAT, V47, P1523, DOI 10.1177/001872679404701205
   Daniels K, 2000, OCCUP MED-OXFORD, V50, P304
   de Geus A., 1997, THE LIVING COMPANY
   Dean JW, 1998, ACAD MANAGE REV, V23, P341, DOI 10.2307/259378
   DEBORAH T, 1993, AUST J PSYCHOL, V45, P168
   De Cremer D, 2006, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P211, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.290
   DEVRIES K, 2001, HUM RELAT, V54, P101
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P434
   Diener E., 2004, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V5, P1, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.0963-7214.2004.00501001.X
   Dunegan KJ, 2002, J BUS PSYCHOL, V17, P275, DOI 10.1023/A:1019641700724
   Evers A, 2000, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V73, P221, DOI 10.1348/096317900166994
   Fairbrother K., 2003, Journal of Managerial Psychology, V8, P8
   Filbeck G., 2003, J BUSINESS FINANCE A, V30, P771, DOI 10.1111/1468-5957.05362
   Fitness J, 2000, J ORGAN BEHAV, V21, P147, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(200003)21:2<147::AID-JOB35>3.0.CO;2-T
   Folkman S, 1997, SOC SCI MED, V45, P1207, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(97)00040-3
   FOX S, 1988, PERS PSYCHOL, V41, P581, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1988.tb00645.x
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.3.218
   Frost PJ, 2003, TOXIC EMOTIONS WORK
   Fulmer IS, 2003, PERS PSYCHOL, V56, P965, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2003.tb00246.x
   Ganster D. C., 2000, IND ORG PSYCHOL, P34
   GANSTER DC, 1991, J MANAGE, V17, P235, DOI 10.1177/014920639101700202
   Gardner WL, 2005, LEADERSHIP QUART, V16, P343, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2005.03.003
   Gavin JH, 2004, ORGAN DYN, V33, P379, DOI 10.1016/j.orgdyn.2004.09.005
   Graham C., 2005, WORLD ECON, V6, P41
   GREENBERG J, 1990, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V12, P111
   Greenberg J, 2004, ORGAN DYN, V33, P352, DOI 10.1016/j.orgdyn.2004.09.003
   Greenhaus J. H., 2006, RES OCCUPATIONAL STR, P61
   Haller M, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V75, P169, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-6297-y
   Hanna B., 1996, TRUST ORG
   Hart Peter, 2001, HDB IND WORK ORG PSY, V2, P93
   Herrbach O., 2004, Human Resource Management Journal, V14, DOI 10.1111/j.1748-8583.2004.tb00134.x
   Ilies R, 2005, LEADERSHIP QUART, V16, P373, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2005.03.002
   ISEN AM, 1987, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V47, P1206
   Kahneman D, 2004, AM ECON REV, V94, P429, DOI 10.1257/0002828041301713
   Kasser T, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P280, DOI 10.1177/0146167296223006
   Kiefer T, 2005, J ORGAN BEHAV, V26, P875, DOI 10.1002/job.339
   Lambert Vickie A, 2003, Nurs Health Sci, V5, P181, DOI 10.1046/j.1442-2018.2003.00150.x
   LEVINE EL, 1980, PERS PSYCHOL, V33, P259, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1980.tb02347.x
   Limbert C, 2004, MIL PSYCHOL, V16, P37, DOI 10.1207/s15327876mp1601_3
   Marks SR, 1996, J MARRIAGE FAM, V58, P417, DOI 10.2307/353506
   Martin AJ, 2005, EUR J WORK ORGAN PSY, V14, P263, DOI 10.1080/13594320500141228
   Martin G., 2005, European Management Journal, V23, DOI 10.1016/j.emj.2004.12.011
   MICHAEL DF, 2005, ACAD MANAGE P, pF1
   Morris J. A., 1996, MANAGEMENT RES NEWS, V19, P19, DOI 10.1108/eb028484
   Moskowitz Milton, 1993, 100 BEST COMPANIES W
   Mueller B. H., 2002, J BUS COMMUN, V39, P220, DOI 10.1177/002194360203900204
   Nielson TR, 2001, J VOCAT BEHAV, V59, P364, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2201.1806
   Norman S. M., 2005, J LEADERSHIP ORG STU, V12, P55, DOI 10.1177/107179190501200205
   O'Driscoll M. P., 2004, EQUAL OPPORTUNITIES, V23, P36, DOI [10.1108/02610150410787846, DOI 10.1108/02610150410787846]
   Ong AD, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P730, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.91.4.730
   Parker CP, 2003, J ORGAN BEHAV, V24, P389, DOI 10.1002/job.198
   Podsakoff PM, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P879, DOI 10.1037/0021-9101.88.5.879
   PRATI LM, 2002, INT J ORGAN ANAL, V11, P21
   REGO A, IN PRESSS ENCY POSIT
   REGO A, 2004, J MANAGE STUD, V9, P53
   Rego Armnio, 2004, Rev. adm. empres., V44, P30, DOI 10.1590/S0034-75902004000300004
   REGO A, 2005, INT J PSYCHOL, V39, P486
   Richardsen AM, 1999, INT J STRESS MANAGE, V6, P167, DOI 10.1023/A:1021982608408
   Spector PE, 2004, PERS PSYCHOL, V57, P119, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2004.tb02486.x
   Staples DS, 1999, ORGAN SCI, V10, P758, DOI 10.1287/orsc.10.6.758
   Strachan G, 1998, INT J MANPOWER, V19, P250, DOI 10.1108/01437729810220400
   Tepper BJ, 2001, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V86, P197, DOI 10.1006/obhd.2001.2951
   Tugade MM, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P320, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.2.320
   TYLER TR, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P830, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.5.830
   van der Heijden BIJM, 2004, INT J HUM RESOUR MAN, V15, P493, DOI 10.1080/0958519042000181223
   Weiss HM, 1999, J APPL PSYCHOL, V84, P786, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.84.5.786
   Wright T A, 2000, J Occup Health Psychol, V5, P84, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.5.1.84
   Wright TA, 2002, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V34, P146, DOI 10.1037/h0087165
   Wright TA, 2004, ORGAN DYN, V33, P338, DOI 10.1016/j.orgdyn.2004.09.002
   YRLE AC, 2003, INT J MANAGEMENT, V20, P92
NR 85
TC 17
BP 739
EP 752
PY 2008
PD JUL
VL 61
IS 7
DI 10.1016/j.jbusres.2007.08.003
GA 302UE
UT WOS:000255994400005
ER

PT B
AU Uogintas, A
AF Uogintas, Arunas
TI TRAUMATIC TERRITORIES
SO SCIENTIFIC ARTICLES OF VI INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE: PERSON, COLOR, NATURE, MUSIC
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Uogintas, Arunas] Siauliai Univ, Shiauliai, Lithuania.
EM uogintas@gmail.com
DE traumatic territories; public spaces; public relations; action;
   performance; biennale; contemporary art; protest culture; "Villa
   Lithuania"; professional and amateur art
AB If one writes down such seemingly irrelevant "code names" as Urbonas, Rome, Italy, Lithuania and flying objects, as a lecturer of contemporary art history I would be reminded of the action of Nomeda and Gediminas Urbonas organised in the 52nd Venice Biennale in 2007. These Lithuanian artists who flew doves from Venice to Rome (exposition "Villa Lithuania') received one of the four awards of the Biennale. In one of their interviews the artists who were solving a very delicate problem in their exposition space have explained that "Villa Lithuania" was the name of the Lithuanian embassy in Rome in 1933-1940 that was annexed by the USSR and which still belongs to the Russian government and, as far as we know is the last piece of Lithuanian land still occupied. The "Villa Lithuania" art project is neither an attempt to retrieve the building nor a demand expressed to the Russian or Italian governments but rather an attempt to look into the traumatic territory of "Villa Lithuania" and perhaps incorporate it into different scenarios of emancipation. I would like to draw your attention to the expression of "traumatic territory" that is used by the artists.
   Curators of the 2008 Berlin Biennale, one of the most famous European art forums, dedicated a very important part of the Biennale to interpretations of the Berlin Wall analysing its names' and symbols' traumatic situation for the German people who experienced the division and unification of their country. An unconventional interpretation by a solitary and strange person has been presented in the Biennale through the documentary video installation of Lars Laumann. His film "Berlinmuren" tells the story of a girl named Eija-Riita Berlinen-Mauer who lives in Northern Sweden and has married the Berlin Wall (medically this condition is called objectophilia). The film was demonstrated in a pavilion specially built in one of the places where the famous wall once stood. The takedown of the Berlin Wall in 1989 became the symbol and pride of the new Europe; however, it was a tragedy for this lonely strange woman, such a tiny one in the context of the happiness of the millions.
   Quite often the theme of loneliness and strange human behaviour is emphasized in contemporary art exhibitions. Many exposition spaces resemble a laboratory of a psychoanalyst or doctor's office rather than a piece of art.
   Self-preservation and fear often save people; however, psychiatric patients who are also considered as the strange, unlucky people, often behave as if they have no sense of fear, especially during the periods of major cataclysms and changes. Very often these people have certain ceremonial "rituals". Perhaps this is what encourages professional artists to look for similar forms of expression. For instance, the inspiration of the painter R. Biciunas is his mother who is a folk crafts artist also known as the naive art.
   It is fair to claim that these strange people indirectly offer certain ways of artistic expression to professionals of different areas. For example, the painter D. Liskevicius takes pictures of him standing on his head next to different famous objects of European cities, documents it all in photographs and then participates in various art projects.
   For a contemporary artist it is normal to cause outrage and behave as an insane person (at least he is perceived so by the non-intelligent part of the society). Perhaps in the past the famous Dutchman Rubens shocked people too by portraying so many naked people, some even bravely peeing. The symbols of artworks and the structure of the plot were understood by the minority and compositions of wealthy and strange naked people might have been perceived by the majority of the society as visions of an insane man. Just remember the phantasmagorical works of the famous Spanish artist F. Goya and many other similar artists. Nevertheless, times change and different ways of affecting the mind of the audience are being used. Perhaps artists have to be so drastic and open because paintings, graphic works and sculptures are now often perceived as supplementary pieces of the interior. Or maybe just like an actor an artist too needs a quicker response from the audience, more ovations or more contempt?
   Who can deny that grievance, misfortune, psychological trauma, especially the one emphasized by the media can create a heavy burden of different problems for the society?
   For instance, the character of a thief or a criminal masterly performed by an actor can inspire a psychologically vulnerable person to engage himself in the particular criminal actions. This happens more and more commonly. A very recent event in Belgium illustrates this claim. On 23rd April, 2009 a young man broke into a kindergarten in Belgium where he stabbed an employee of the kindergarten along with two babies and injured 12 other people. The Belgian media is still guessing why did the man have his face covered in white paint and black circles around his eyes as if he was trying to recreate the image of the Joker from the film "The Dark Knight", a character performed by the recently departed actor Heath Ledger.
   I believe that the projects of contemporary artists are not only the concentrations of different human conditions and different attitudes towards certain objects but also attempts to find the reasons for and causes of human psychological art projections, metaphors or associations.
   Art projects that aim to resist existing monopolies and bureaucracies and protect various public urban spaces (problems of traumatic territories) are taking part in different cities of Lithuania. At the same time a new form of democratic resistance and dialogue with politicians has been developing.
   I would like to come back to Nomeda and Gediminas Urbonas who have recently received the Lithuanian National Award for Achievements in Culture and Arts for their active and influential activities. Nevertheless, Ms Asta Andrikonyte, a journalist from the newspaper "Lietuvos Rytas" ("Lithuania's Morning") described the event saying "Contemporary art lovers should not fly high in the skies for long because the innovations of N. and G. Urbonas were appreciated as it is still absolutely unclear whether their ideas will stand strong against the challenges of time". I cannot recall any examples when award-winning artists would be presented so sarcastically. If all journalists of the major newspapers in the country are so hostile towards the defenders of public spaces then no one should be surprised by similar actions of the government. Thus, the issue of traumatic territories will be relevant for long.
CR Andrikonyte A., 2008, NEWSPAPER LIETU 0213
   [Anonymous], 2009, NEWSPAPER LIETU 0126
   [Anonymous], 2006, NEWSPAPER V Z   0925
   Frankl V.E., 2007, NEWSPAPER SIAUR 0203
   Gajauskas A., 2008, NEWSPAPER LIT M 0228
   Janusevicius A., 2005, SIAULIU KRASTAS 1128
   Mazeikis G., TAIKUS MITINGUOTOJAI
   Miksioniene R., 2004, NEWSPAPER LIETU 0924
   Miksioniene R., 2008, MUZU MALUNAS NE 0602
   Petrauskiene V., 2008, NEWSPAPER LIETU 1117
   Rachleviciute R., 2008, NEWSPAPER SIAUR 1003
   Sabaliauskas S., 2007, NEWSPAPER SIAUL 0623
   Skudutis M., 2007, MAGAZINE KULTUROS BA
NR 13
TC 0
BP 92
EP 103
PY 2009
GA BFJ23
UT WOS:000320091900010
ER

PT J
AU Deleanu, F
AF Deleanu, Florin
TI AGNOSTIC MEDITATIONS ON BUDDHIST MEDITATION
SO ZYGON
J9 ZYGON
LA English
DT Article
C1 Int Coll Postgrad Buddhist Studies, Bunkyo Ku, Tokyo 1120003, Japan.
RP Deleanu, F, Int Coll Postgrad Buddhist Studies, Bunkyo Ku, 2-8-9 Kasuga, Tokyo 1120003, Japan.
EM florindeleanu@yahoo.co.jp
DE Buddhist meditation; consciousness-centered meditation; credo effect;
   Early Buddhism; emotion-centered meditation; epistemology of meditation;
   insight (vipassana); Mahayana; meditation and happiness;
   physiology-centered meditation; placebo effect; reflection-centered
   meditation; subject; object duality; Tantric Buddhism; Theravada;
   tranquility (samatha); visualization-centered meditation
ID RESPONSES; PLACEBOS
AB I first attempt a taxonomy of meditation in traditional Indian Buddhism. Based on the main psychological or somatic function at which the meditative effort is directed, the following classes can be distinguished: (1) emotion-centered meditation (coinciding with the traditional samatha approach); (2) consciousness-centered meditation (with two subclasses: consciousness reduction/elimination and ideation obliteration); (3) reflection-centered meditation (with two subtypes: morality-directed reflection and reality-directed observation, the latter corresponding to the vipassana method); (4) visualization-centered meditation; and (5) physiology-centered meditation. In the second part of the essay I tackle the problem of the epistemic validity and happiness-engendering value of Buddhist meditation. In my highly conjectural view, the claim that meditation represents an infallible tool for realizing the (Supreme) Truth as well as a universally valid method for attaining the highest forms of happiness is largely based on the credo effect, that is, a placebolike process. I do not deny that meditation may have some positive effects on mental and physical health or that its practice may bring changes to the mind. Meditation may be a valuable alternative approach in life and clinical treatment, but it is far from being a must or a panacea.
CR [Anonymous], Placebo
   AUSTIN JH, 1998, ZEN BRAIN TOWARD UND
   Benedetti F, 2007, J NEUROSCI, V27, P11934, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.3330-07.2007
   CARRINGTON P, 1987, PSYCHOL MEDITATION, P150
   CHAH A, 1997, MEDITATIVE WAY READI, P97
   CHALMERS R, 1977, MAJJHIMA NIKAYA, V3
   Coleman James William, 2001, NEW BUDDHISM W TRANS
   Dasgupta Shashibhushan, 1958, INTRO TANTRIC BUDDHI
   DAVIDS TW, 1966, DIGHA NIKAYA, V2
   DAVIDS TWR, 1975, DIGHA NIKAYA, V1
   DELEANU F, 2000, BUDDHISM CRITICAL CO, V3, P26
   DUTT N, 1934, PANCAVIMISATISAHASRI
   Evans Dylan, 2004, PLACEBO MIND MATTER
   Gazzaniga MS, 2009, COGNITIVE NEUROSCIEN
   Gombrich Richard F., 1988, BUDDHISM TRANSFORMED
   HARDY E, 1958, ANGUTTARA NIKAYA
   Harrington A., 1997, PLACEBO EFFECT INTER
   KASON Y, 2000, FARTHER SHORES EXPLO
   Lanotte M, 2005, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V19, P500, DOI 10.1016/j.bbi.2005.06.004
   LEVY S, 1907, ASANGA MAHAYANA SUTR, V1
   Lutz A, 2008, TRENDS COGN SCI, V12, P163, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2008.01.005
   Lutz A, 2007, CAMB HANDB PSYCHOL, P499
   MATSUNAGA Y, 1978, GUHYASAMAJA TANRA
   Mayberg HS, 2002, AM J PSYCHIAT, V159, P728, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.159.5.728
   Moerman DE, 2002, ANN INTERN MED, V136, P471
   MORRIS DB, 1997, PLACEBO EFFECT INTER, P187
   *NAT CTR COMPL ALT, 2009, MED INTR
   OBOYLE DJ, 1994, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V115, P229, DOI 10.1007/BF02244776
   Ospina M. B., 2007, AGENCY HEALTHCARE RE
   Pollo A, 2008, EUR J NEUROSCI, V28, P379, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-9568.2008.06344.x
   Pradhan AKBh-Prahlad, 1975, ABHIDHARMAKOSABHASYA, V8
   RUSSELL B, 1987, HIST W PHILOS
   SCHMITHAUSEN Lambert, 1981, STUDIEN JAINISMUS BU, V23, P199
   Sferra Francesco, 2006, SEKODDESATIKA NAROPA
   Slagter HA, 2007, PLOS BIOL, V5, P1228, DOI 10.1371/journal.pbio.0050138
   TRECKNER V, 1988, MAJJHIMA NIKAYA, V1
   TUCKER JB, 2005, LIFE LIFE CHILDRENS
   VEDANTAM S, 2002, WASHINGTON POST 0507
   Vetter T., 1988, IDEAS MEDITATIVE PRA
   WARREN HC, 1989, VISUDDHIMAGGA BUDDHA
   West M. A., 1987, PSYCHOL MEDITATION
   KUNDALINI SYNDROME
   HLTH APPL CLIN STUDI
NR 43
TC 2
BP 605
EP 626
PY 2010
PD SEP
VL 45
IS 3
GA 635NZ
UT WOS:000280663700007
ER

PT J
AU Salanova, M
   Llorens, S
   Cifre, E
   Martinez, IM
   Schaufeli, WB
AF Salanova, M
   Llorens, S
   Cifre, E
   Martinez, IM
   Schaufeli, WB
TI Perceived collective efficacy, subjective well-being and task
   performance among electronic work groups - An experimental study
SO SMALL GROUP RESEARCH
J9 SMALL GR RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Jaume I Univ, Dept Psychol, Castellon 12080, Spain.
   Univ Utrecht, NL-3508 TC Utrecht, Netherlands.
RP Salanova, M, Jaume I Univ, Dept Psychol, Ctra Borriol S-N, Castellon 12080, Spain.
DE electronic groups; collective efficacy; subjective well-being;
   taskperformance; collective engagement
ID SOCIAL-COGNITIVE THEORY; SELF-EFFICACY; COMPUTER ANXIETY; TIME-PRESSURE;
   POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY; TEACHER BURNOUT; DECISION-MAKING; INFORMATION;
   MULTILEVEL; SUPPORT
AB This study investigates the effects of e-groups on well-being and performance, using a collective approach and an objective performance indicator Furthermore, it includes collective efficacy as a moderator and negative (anxiety) as well as positive (engagement) well-being. A lab experiment with an interval of 3 weeks was performed among 140 students who were randomly distributed across 18 groups using a chat-internet program and 10 groups working face to face. Half the groups performed under time pressure. Results confirm the moderating role of perceived collective efficacy on well-being and task performance. All groups working under time pressure and low in collective efficacy show an increase in collective anxiety Chat-internet groups under time pressure show an increase in collective engagement but only when they feel high in collective efficacy. Finally, task performance was poorer in chat groups, working under time pressure, and with low levels of collective efficacy than in the other groups.
CR Bandgar BP, 2000, GREEN CHEM, V2, P154, DOI 10.1039/b003388j
   Bandura A, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P1, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.1
   BANDURA A, 1993, EDUC PSYCHOL, V28, P117, DOI 10.1207/s15326985ep2802_3
   Bandura A., 1997, SELF EFFICACY
   BEEHR T. A., 1995, PSYCHOL STRESS WORKP
   Brouwers A, 2000, TEACH TEACH EDUC, V16, P239, DOI 10.1016/S0742-051X(99)00057-8
   HODGES L, 1992, INT J SPORT PSYCHOL, V23, P48
   COHEN S, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P310, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.98.2.310
   DAFT RL, 1986, MANAGE SCI, V32, P554, DOI 10.1287/mnsc.32.5.554
   DAVIS JH, 1969, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V13, P362, DOI 10.1037/h0028378
   EDEN D, 1995, J APPL PSYCHOL, V80, P628, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.80.5.628
   LAUGHLIN PR, 1986, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V22, P177, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(86)90022-3
   Garst H, 2000, J APPL PSYCHOL, V85, P417, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.85.3.417
   GIBSON CB, 1995, THESIS U CALIFORNIA
   GIST ME, 1992, ACAD MANAGE REV, V17, P183, DOI 10.2307/258770
   GORE S, 1987, JOB STRESS THEORY SU, P85
   Gracia FJ, 2000, PSICOTHEMA, V12, P241
   HEATON AW, 1991, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V17, P161, DOI 10.1177/014616729101700207
   HOLLINGSHEAD AB, 1993, SMALL GR RES, V24, P307, DOI 10.1177/1046496493243003
   IGBARIA M, 1990, BEHAV INFORM TECHNOL, V9, P229
   ISENBERG DJ, 1981, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V27, P119, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(81)90042-8
   Jex SM, 1999, J APPL PSYCHOL, V84, P349, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.84.3.349
   JONES PE, 1990, J EDUC TECHNOL SYST, V18, P161
   KARAU SJ, 1992, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V28, P542, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(92)90045-L
   KAY RH, 1990, J EDUC COMPUT RES, V6, P299, DOI 10.2190/CBG3-X2UE-DQGY-YWH9
   KELLY JR, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P395, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.49.2.395
   KELLY JR, 1993, SMALL GR RES, V24, P179, DOI 10.1177/1046496493242002
   KORUNKA C, 1999, WORK STRESS, V34, P341
   Leithwood K, 1996, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V9, P199, DOI 10.1080/10615809608249402
   LENT RW, 1987, J VOCAT BEHAV, V30, P347, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(87)90010-8
   LESO T, 1992, J EDUC COMPUT RES, V8, P469, DOI 10.2190/Q1TJ-8JCU-LDAP-84H8
   LITTLE BL, 1964, ANN M AC MAN HOUST T
   MAIBACH E, 1995, HEALTH EDUC RES, V10, P37, DOI 10.1093/her/10.1.37
   Maslach C, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P397, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.397
   Maule J., 1993, TIME PRESSURE STRESS
   McCann C, 2000, ERGONOMICS, V43, P1095, DOI 10.1080/00140130050084897
   McGrath J.E., 1993, GROUP SUPPORT SYSTEM, P78
   Nunnaly J. C., 1994, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   Prussia GE, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P187, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.81.2.187
   Rabinowitz S, 1996, AAOHN J, V44, P28
   Salanova M, 2000, BEHAV INFORM TECHNOL, V19, P385, DOI 10.1080/014492900750000081
   SALANOVA M, 1999, REV SALUD TRABAJO PR, V1, P18
   Salanova M, 2000, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V16, P575, DOI 10.1016/S0747-5632(00)00028-5
   Salanova M., 2002, EUROPEAN J WORK ORG, V11, P1, DOI 10.1080/13594320143000735
   Sampson RJ, 1997, SCIENCE, V277, P918, DOI 10.1126/science.277.5328.918
   SCHAUBROECK J, 2000, J APPL PSYCHOL, V4, P512
   Schaufeli W.B., 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P71, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1015630930326
   Scholz U, 2002, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V18, P242, DOI 10.1027//1015-5759.18.3.242
   SCHWARZER R, 1999, SELF EFFICACY ASSESS
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Sethi R, 2000, J MARKETING, V64, P1, DOI 10.1509/jmkg.64.2.1.17999
   Sheldon KM, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P216, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.216
   Symon G, 2000, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V73, P389, DOI 10.1348/096317900167100
   TODMAN J, 1994, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V10, P529, DOI 10.1016/0747-5632(94)90045-0
   VanYperen NW, 1998, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V71, P29
   WARR P, 1990, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V63, P193
   Chua SL, 1999, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V15, P609, DOI 10.1016/S0747-5632(99)00039-4
   YUKL GA, 1976, SOCIOMETRY, V39, P277, DOI 10.2307/2786522
NR 58
TC 61
BP 43
EP 73
PY 2003
PD FEB
VL 34
IS 1
DI 10.1177/1046496402239577
GA 639AY
UT WOS:000180606500003
ER

PT J
AU PERRY, JS
   THOMAS, P
AF PERRY, JS
   THOMAS, P
TI ATTITUDES TOWARD PRESENT AND EXPECTED LIFE SATISFACTION FOR SELF AND
   OTHERS
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL REPORTS
J9 PSYCHOL REP
LA English
DT Article
RP PERRY, JS, E TENNESSEE STATE UNIV,DEPT PSYCHOL,JOHNSON CITY,TN 37601, USA.
CR Beverley E V, 1975, Geriatrics, V30, P117
   COLLETTE PC, 1976, J GERONTOLOGY, V31, P193
   EDWARDS JN, 1973, J GERONTOL, V28, P497
   LOHMANN N, 1977, J GERONTOL, V32, P73
   PERRY JS, 1978, PSYCHOL REP, V42, P1319
   SPREITZE.E, 1974, J GERONTOL, V29, P454
NR 6
TC 3
BP 1086
EP 1086
PY 1980
VL 47
IS 3
GA LF709
UT WOS:A1980LF70900015
ER

PT J
AU Richins, ML
AF Richins, Marsha L.
TI Materialism, Transformation Expectations, and Spending: Implications for
   Credit Use
SO JOURNAL OF PUBLIC POLICY & MARKETING
J9 J PUBLIC POLICY MARK
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Missouri, Trulaske Coll Business, Columbia, MO 65211 USA.
RP Richins, ML, Univ Missouri, Trulaske Coll Business, Columbia, MO 65211 USA.
EM richinsm@missouri.edu
DE materialism; transformation expectations; credit; financial literacy;
   economic psychology
ID COLLEGE-STUDENTS; MONEY ATTITUDES; MATERIAL VALUES; CARD USE; DEBT;
   EXPERIENCE; HAPPINESS; MEDIATOR; SCALE
AB Materialism has often been blamed for consumers' overspending and excessive debt levels, but there is little understanding of how materialism influences these practices. This research introduces the concept of transformation expectations as an important explanatory variable for the relationship between materialism and credit overuse. Qualitative research is conducted to refine the construct of transformation expectations, followed by research to develop a measure of this construct. In survey research, transformation expectations fully mediate the relationship between materialism and credit overuse. Evidence supports the idea that materialism leads simultaneously to a more favorable attitude toward debt and a stronger belief that life transformations will occur as a result of acquisition, and these two forces work together to increase credit overuse.
CR *AM BANKR I, 2011, Q NONB FIL YEAR 1994
   ARNOULD EJ, 1993, J CONSUM RES, V20, P24, DOI 10.1086/209331
   BAGOZZI RP, 1991, ADMIN SCI QUART, V36, P421, DOI 10.2307/2393203
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Braun-LaTour KA, 2005, J ADVERTISING, V34, P19
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   Burroughs JE, 2002, J CONSUM RES, V29, P348, DOI 10.1086/344429
   Chien YW, 2001, J CONSUM AFF, V35, P162
   Corbin J., 1998, BASICS QUALITATIVE R
   Fang X, 2009, J CONSUM MARK, V26, P121
   Fitzmaurice J., 2006, J MARKETING THEORY P, V14, P287, DOI 10.2753/MTP1069-6679140403
   FOURNIER S, 1991, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V6, P403
   HOLBROOK MB, 1982, J CONSUM RES, V9, P132, DOI 10.1086/208906
   KANNER B, 2001, ARE YOU NORMAL MONEY
   KLEINE RE, 2009, J CONSUMER BEHAV, V8, P54
   Liao JQ, 2009, PSYCHOL MARKET, V26, P987, DOI 10.1002/mar.20309
   LIVINGSTONE SM, 1992, J ECON PSYCHOL, V13, P111, DOI 10.1016/0167-4870(92)90055-C
   Loewenstein G., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P302
   Lucas RE, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P527, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.527
   MILLAR M, 2009, J RES PERS, V43, P669
   Mishel L., 2005, STATE WORKING AM 200
   Mowen J. C., 1999, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V8, P407, DOI 10.1207/s15327663jcp0804_03
   *NAT COUNC EC ED, 2009, SURV STAT EC PERS FI
   Netemeyer R. G., 2003, SCALING PROCEDURES I
   Netemeyer RG, 1998, J PUBLIC POLICY MARK, V17, P147
   Norvilitis JM, 2006, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P1395, DOI 10.1111/j.0021-9029.2006.00065.x
   Paulhus Delroy L., 1992, BALANCED INVENTORY D
   Pechmann C, 2005, J PUBLIC POLICY MARK, V24, P202, DOI 10.1509/jppm.2005.24.2.202
   Pinto MB, 2000, PSYCHOL REP, V86, P643, DOI 10.2466/PR0.86.2.643-652
   Pirog III S. F., 2007, J MARKETING THEORY P, V15, P65, DOI 10.2753/MTP1069-6679150105
   PONCHIO MC, 2008, J CONSUMER BEHAV, V7, P21, DOI 10.1002/cb.234
   *PRES ADV COUNC FI, 2008, 2008 ANN REP PRES
   PUTO CP, 1984, ADV CONSUM RES, V11, P638
   *REALTYTRAC, 2009, FOR TREND CTR
   RICHINS ML, 1994, J CONSUM RES, V21, P522, DOI 10.1086/209415
   Richins M. L., 1999, ELGAR COMPANION CONS, P374
   Richins ML, 2004, J CONSUM RES, V31, P209, DOI 10.1086/383436
   RICHINS ML, 1992, J CONSUM RES, V19, P303, DOI 10.1086/209304
   Ridgway NM, 2008, J CONSUM RES, V35, P622, DOI 10.1086/591108
   Roberts JA, 2001, J CONSUM AFF, V35, P213
   SACHS A, 2010, TIME            0927
   Shaffer HJ, 1999, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V89, P1369, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.89.9.1369
   SUITER MC, 2008, MONEY MATH LESSONS L
   Walker CM, 1996, J ECON PSYCHOL, V17, P789, DOI 10.1016/S0167-4870(96)00036-0
   Watson JJ, 2003, J ECON PSYCHOL, V24, P723, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2003.06.001
   Watson JJ, 1998, ADV CONSUM RES, V25, P203
   WESTON LP, 2009, WHY CREDIT COUNSELIN
NR 47
TC 9
BP 141
EP 156
PY 2011
PD FAL
VL 30
IS 2
GA 847AE
UT WOS:000296943500001
ER

PT J
AU Gautier, A
AF Gautier, Amina
TI Some Other Kind of Happiness
SO NORTH AMERICAN REVIEW
J9 N AM REV
LA English
DT Fiction, Creative Prose
NR 0
TC 0
BP 24
EP 27
PY 2008
PD SEP-OCT
VL 293
IS 5
GA 477OP
UT WOS:000268528700013
ER

PT J
AU Peterson, L
   Gable, S
   Doyle, C
   Ewigman, B
AF Peterson, L
   Gable, S
   Doyle, C
   Ewigman, B
TI Beyond parenting skills: Battling barriers and building bonds to prevent
   child abuse and neglect
SO COGNITIVE AND BEHAVIORAL PRACTICE
J9 COGN BEHAV PRACT
LA English
DT Article
RP Peterson, L, UNIV MISSOURI,DEPT PSYCHOL,210 MCALESTER HALL,COLUMBIA,MO 65211, USA.
ID UNREALISTIC EXPECTATIONS; COMPARISON MOTHERS
AB The grave physical and emotional consequences of childhood abuse and neglect are undisputed. Although the risk factors for child maltreatment are well established, implementing effective treatment methods remains a challenge. This paper describes three treatment challenges and solutions for replacing potentially abusive or neglectful parenting with child-appropriate parenting. The treatment challenges include: (a) conflict between participants' cultural and religious beliefs and our treatment goals, (b) cognitive limitations including inaccurate developmental expectations for the child, and, (c) an excess of negative affect and a deficit of tender feelings for the child. Solutions for these challenges evolved from clinical investigation of participant barriers to treatment, and include Socratic dialogue during treatment regarding culture and religion, use of visual metaphor in explaining abstract parenting concepts, perspective-taking exercises, techniques for anger awareness and management, and activities to increase shared positive affect and maternal emotional awareness. Policy implications and caveats concerning the limited empirical support for these techniques are discussed.
CR ALTEMEIER WA, 1984, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V8, P393, DOI 10.1016/0145-2134(84)90020-6
   ALVY KT, 1987, BLACK PARENTING STRA
   *AM ASS PROT CHILD, 1986, HIGHL OFF CHILD NEGL
   Averill J. R., 1982, ANGER AGGRESSION ESS
   AZAR ST, 1989, TREATMENT CHILDHOOD, P451
   Azar ST, 1988, BEHAV THERAPIST, V11, P27
   AZAR ST, 1986, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V54, P867, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.54.6.867
   AZAR ST, 1984, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V52, P687, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.52.4.687
   BALADERIAN NJ, 1991, ABUSE CAUSES DISABIL
   BAUER WD, 1985, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V53, P335, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.53.3.335
   Cicchetti D., 1989, CHILD MALTREATMENT T, P377, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511665707.014
   CROCKENBERG S, 1987, CHILD DEV, V58, P964, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1987.tb01432.x
   Daro D., 1988, CONFRONTING CHILD AB
   DIX T, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V110, P3, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.110.1.3
   ELLISON CG, 1993, AM SOCIOL REV, V58, P131, DOI 10.2307/2096222
   EWIGMAN B, 1993, PEDIATRICS, V91, P330
   Flynn CP, 1996, AGGRESS VIOLENT BEH, V1, P47, DOI 10.1016/1359-1789(95)00004-6
   Forehand R, 1996, BEHAV THER, V27, P187, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(96)80014-1
   GAMBRILL ED, 1983, PROGR BEHAV MODIFICA, V17, P1
   Gray JD, 1977, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V1, P45, DOI 10.1016/0145-2134(77)90046-1
   HAMPTON RL, 1987, VIOLENCE BLACK FAMIL
   Heins M, 1969, Mich Med, V68, P887
   HELFER RE, 1977, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V1, P502
   Kohn M. L., 1963, AM J SOCIOL, V68, P471, DOI 10.1086/223403
   KORBIN JE, 1994, PROTECTING CHILDREN, P182
   Limber S.P., 1995, SOCIAL POLICY REPORT, V9, P1
   MACKELLER FL, 1995, HOMICIDE US WHO IS R, V21
   MCCLAIN PW, 1993, PEDIATRICS, V91, P338
   MCCURDY K, 1994, CURRENT TRENDS CHILD
   MELNICK B, 1969, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V33, P746, DOI 10.1037/h0028472
   *NAT CTR CHILD AB, 1991, NAT INC PREV CHILD A
   *NAT RES COUNC, 1993, UND CHILD AB NEGL
   NERSESIAN WS, 1985, PEDIATRICS, V75, P41
   OLDS DL, 1986, PEDIATRICS, V78, P65
   OLDS DL, 1986, PEDIATRICS, V116, P293
   PETERSON L, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V116, P293, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.116.2.293
   REID JB, 1981, VIOLENT BEHAV SOCIAL, P83
   Sobell LC, 1996, BEHAV THER, V27, P297, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(96)80019-0
   Sroufe L. A., 1986, RELATIONSHIPS DEV, P51
   *US ADV BOARD CHIL, 1995, NAT SHAM FAT CHILD A
   Wiehe V. R., 1990, J FAMILY VIOLENCE, V5, P173, DOI 10.1007/BF00978518
   WOLFE DA, 1988, BEHAV ASSESSMENT CHI, P627
   WOLFE DA, 1994, PROTECTING CHILDREN, P182
   ZIMBARDO P. G., 1991, PSYCHOL ATTITUDE CHA
NR 44
TC 21
BP 53
EP 74
PY 1997
PD SUM
VL 4
IS 1
DI 10.1016/S1077-7229(97)80012-0
GA XP880
UT WOS:A1997XP88000003
ER

PT J
AU Schredl, M
AF Schredl, M
TI Dreams of singles: effects of waking-life social contacts on dream
   content
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 Cent Inst Mental Hlth, Sleep Lab, D-68072 Mannheim, Germany.
RP Schredl, M, Cent Inst Mental Hlth, Sleep Lab, POB 122120, D-68072 Mannheim, Germany.
DE dream content; single persons; gender differences
ID CHARACTERS; REFLECT; WOMEN; RATIO
AB The present study investigated dream content of singles ill comparison to persons with stable partnerships. The participants (41 singles, 55 non-singles) kept a dream diary over a 2-week period. Findings clearly indicate that the relationship status affects dream content, e.g. partners were more often present in the dreams of the non-single group. Secondly, gender differences in dream content reported in the literature (male/female percent, sex themes) were only found in the single group. Therefore, the findings in this area should be re-evaluated. Future studies should include measures of life satisfaction, social competence and desire for a partnership in order to relate these variables directly to dream content. (C) 2001 Elsevier Science Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Barrett D., 1996, TRAUMA DREAMS, P1
   BREGER L, 1971, EFFECT STRESS DREAMS
   DEKONINCK J, 1991, J GEN PSYCHOL, V118, P185
   Domhoff G. W., 1996, FINDING MEANING DREA
   Frazier P, 1996, J SOC PERS RELAT, V13, P225, DOI 10.1177/0265407596132004
   GREY A, 1971, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V2, P337, DOI 10.1177/002202217100200404
   Hall C. S., 1966, CONTENT ANAL DREAMS
   HALL CS, 1982, SLEEP, V5, P188
   HALL CS, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P1109, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.46.5.1109
   HALL C, 1963, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V66, P278, DOI 10.1037/h0046949
   HUSBAND RW, 1936, J ABNORMAL SOCIAL PS, V30, P513, DOI 10.1037/h0058120
   Kramer M., 1978, SLEEP DISORDERS DIAG, P323
   LORTIELUSSIER M, 1985, SEX ROLES, V12, P1009, DOI 10.1007/BF00288101
   McCabe MP, 1996, J FAMILY STUDIES, V2, P109
   PROKSCH K, 1999, J DIVORCE REMARRIAGE, V30, P71, DOI 10.1300/J087v30n01_05
   RINFRET N, 1991, DREAMING, V1, P179
   Schredl M., 1999, NACHTLICHE TRAUMWELT
   Schredl M., 1996, Z GERONTOPSYCHOLOGIE, V9, P43
   Schredl M, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P433, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00035-X
   Schredl M, 1998, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V86, P198
   Schredl M, 1998, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V87, P513
   Strauch I, 1996, SEARCH DREAMS RESULT
   THIESEN NL, 1979, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V7, P202
   WESTBROOK DA, 1989, THESIS CALIFORNIA SC
   Winget C., 1972, CANADIAN PSYCHIATRIC, V17, P203
NR 25
TC 6
BP 269
EP 275
PY 2001
PD JUL
VL 31
IS 2
DI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00135-5
GA 441TZ
UT WOS:000169246800015
ER

PT J
AU Markel, D
   Flanders, C
AF Markel, Dan
   Flanders, Chad
TI Bentham on Stilts: The Bare Relevance of Subjectivity to Retributive
   Justice
SO CALIFORNIA LAW REVIEW
J9 CALIF LAW REV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Markel, Dan] Florida State Univ, Coll Law, Tallahassee, FL 32306 USA.
   [Flanders, Chad] St Louis Univ, Sch Law, St Louis, MO 63103 USA.
RP Markel, D, Florida State Univ, Coll Law, Tallahassee, FL 32306 USA.
ID HEDONIC ADAPTATION; PUNISHMENT; SANCTIONS; PROPORTIONALITY;
   8TH-AMENDMENT; HAPPINESS; DAMAGES; DEFENSE; PRISON; EQUALITY
CR ADLER J, 1991, URGINGS CONSCIENCE T, P80
   ALEXANDER L, 1986, PHILOS PUBLIC AFF, V15, P178
   ALEXANDER L, 1986, PHIL PUB AFF, V15, P179
   ALLEN RJ, 2008, TEX TECH L REV, V41, P81
   Allen Ronald J., 2008, TEX TECH L REV, V41, P65
   Anderson ES, 1999, ETHICS, V109, P287, DOI 10.1086/233897
   ANDERSON ES, 1999, ETHICS, V109, P293
   [Anonymous], EZEKIEL
   BAER MH, 2009, COLUM L REV SIDEBAR, V109, P19
   Baer Miriam H., 2009, COLUM L REV SIDEBAR, V109, P11
   Bagenstos SR, 2007, VANDERBILT LAW REV, V60, P745
   BAYERN SJ, 2009, NEW CRIM L REV, V12, P1
   *BBM, 2010, CALIF L REV IN PRESS, V98
   Bedau Hugo Adam, 2004, DEBATING DEATH PENAL, P15
   BENTHAM J, 1988, INTRO PRINCIPLES MOR, P182
   BENTHAM J, 1987, BENTHAM BURKE MARX O, P53
   BERMAN DA, 2010, SENTENCING LAW POLIC
   BERMAN M, 2008, ETHICS, V118, P278
   Berman MN, 2008, ETHICS, V118, P258, DOI 10.1086/527424
   BERMAN MN, 2010, PHILOS FDN IN PRESS
   BICKEL AM, 1986, LEAST DANGEROUS BRAN, P103
   BLACKSTONE W, 1807, COMMENTARIES LAWS EN, V4, P377
   BLECKER R, 2003, PACE L REV, V24, P107
   BLECKER R, 1990, STANFORD LAW REV, V42, P1171
   BLECKER R, 1990, STANFORD LAW REV, V42, P1149, DOI 10.2307/1228969
   Blum Gabriella, 2007, ISLANDS AGREEMENT MA
   Blumenthal JA, 2009, AM CRIM LAW REV, V46, P107
   BRADLEY GV, 2003, HARV J L PUB POLY, V19, P25
   Bronsteen J, 2009, U CHICAGO LAW REV, V76, P1037
   Bronsteen J, 2010, GEORGETOWN LAW J, V98, P1583
   Bronsteen J, 2008, COLUMBIA LAW REV, V108, P1516
   BRONSTEEN J, 2008, COLUMBIA LAW REV, V108, P1519
   BROWN DK, 2007, TEX LAW REV, V86, P248
   Brown DK, 2007, TEX LAW REV, V86, P223
   Cahill Michael T., 2007, WASH U L REV, V85, P815
   CAHILL MT, 2007, WASH U L REV, V85, P820
   CALABRESI G, 1972, HARVARD LAW REV, V1089, P1126
   Chin Gabriel J., 2009, U MICH JL REFORM, V43, P79
   CHIN GJ, 2009, U MICH J L REFORM, V43, P86
   COHEN GA, 1989, ETHICS, V99, P923
   COHEN GA, 1989, ETHICS, V99, P906, DOI 10.1086/293126
   Cohen Gerald A., 1999, MULTICULTURALISM LIB, P80
   Davis L., 1972, ANALYSIS, V32, P136, DOI 10.2307/3327911
   DEVLIN P, 1965, ENFORCEMENT MORALS, P66
   Dolovich S, 2009, NEW YORK U LAW REV, V84, P881
   Dolovich Sharon, 2009, NEW YORK U LAW REV, V84, P911
   DRESSLER J, 2009, CASES MAT CRIMINAL L, P34
   DUFF RA, 1986, TRIALS PUNISHMENTS, V27, P79
   DUFF RA, 2001, PUNISHMENT COMMUNICA, P139
   DUFF RA, 2001, PUNISHMENT COMMUNITY
   DWORKIN R, 1981, PHILOS PUBLIC AFF, V10, P185
   FARRELL IP, 2010, VILL L REV IN PRESS, V55
   Fingarette H., 1977, P ADDRESSES AM PHIL, V50, P499, DOI 10.2307/3129785
   FLANDERS C, 2011, CALIF L REV IN PRESS, V99, P1068
   FLANDERS C, 2011, CALIF L REV IN PRESS, V99, P1045
   FLANDERS C, 2006, CLEV ST L REV, V54, P609
   FLANDERS C, 2011, CALIF L REV IN PRESS, V99, P1069
   FLANDERS C, 2006, CLEV ST L REV, V54, P631
   FLANDERS C, 2011, CALIF L REV IN PRESS, V99, P1046
   FLANDERS C, 2011, CALIF L REV IN PRESS, V99
   Frase RS, 2005, MINN LAW REV, V89, P571
   FRASE RS, 2005, MINN LAW REV, V89, P588
   GARVEY SP, 1996, CORNELL LAW REV, V81, P1030
   Garvey SP, 1996, CORNELL LAW REV, V81, P989
   GOLDMAN AH, 1982, LAW PHILOS, V1, P61
   GOLDMAN AH, 1982, LAW PHILOS, V1, P57, DOI 10.1007/BF00143146
   GRAY D, 2010, VAND L REV IN PRESS, V64
   GREEN SP, 2010, U CHI LEGAL IN PRESS
   GREENMAN J, 2008, MICH LAW REV, V106, P1341
   Greenman J, 2008, MICH LAW REV, V106, P1337
   HAMPTON J, 1995, ARIZ L REV, V37, P105
   HAMPTON J, 1992, UCLA LAW REV, V39, P1659
   HAMPTON J, 1995, PUNISHMENT PHILOS PU, P112
   Hampton Jean, 1992, RETRIBUTIVISM ITS CR, P1
   HAREL A, 2009, CRIMINAL LAW CONVERS, P129
   HAREL A, 2009, CRIMINAL LAW CONVERS, P133
   HART HLA, 1985, CAUSATION LAW, P114
   HART HLA, 1963, LAW LIBERTY MORALITY, P65
   HART HLA, 1961, CONCEPT LAW, P191
   Hegel G.W.F., 1821, PHILOS RIGHT, V101, P71
   HENRY O, 1928, RANSOM RED CHEIF OTH, P143
   Hessick CB, 2008, BOSTON U LAW REV, V88, P1109
   HITCHENS C, 2008, SLATE           0128
   HOLMES JR O.W., 1881, COMMON LAW, P41
   HONDERICH T, 1969, PUNISHMENT SUPPOSED, P28
   Husak D, 2000, CALIF LAW REV, V88, P991, DOI 10.2307/3481203
   HUSAK D, 2000, CALIFF L REV, V88, P994
   HUSAK DN, 1990, PHILOS TOPICS, V18, P82
   Husak Douglas N., 1990, PHILOS TOPICS, V18, P79
   JAY M, 2009, BOS GLOBE       0607, P1
   Kahan DM, 1996, U CHICAGO LAW REV, V63, P591, DOI 10.2307/1600237
   Kahan DM, 2006, TEX LAW REV, V84, P2075
   KAHAN DM, 2006, TEX LAW REV, V84, P2085
   Kahan D.M., 1996, U CHICAGO LAW REV, V63, p[591, 593]
   Kant Immanuel, 1965, METAPHYSICAL ELEMENT, P102
   Kant Immanuel, 1996, METAPHYSICS MORALS, P105
   KLEINING J, 1973, PUNISHMENT DESERT, P67
   KOLBER ADAM, 2011, EMORY LJ IN PRESS, V60
   Kolber AJ, 2009, BOSTON U LAW REV, V89, P1565
   Kolber AJ, 2009, COLUMBIA LAW REV, V109, P182
   Leib Ethan J., 2009, PRIVILEGE PUNISH CRI
   LEWIS CS, 1944, PROBLEM PAIN, P95
   Liptak Adam, 2010, NY TIMES        0209, pA12
   Loewenstein G., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P302
   MacIntyre A., 1984, AFTER VIRTUE, P188
   Markel D, 2009, CORNELL LAW REV, V94, P239
   MARKEL D, 2009, MISGUIDEDLY MER 0903
   MARKEL D, 2004, AGAINST MERCY, V22, P1428
   MARKEL D, CONSTITUTIONAL UNPUB
   Markel D, 2007, U ILLINOIS LAW REV, P1147
   Markel D, 2005, HARVARD CIVIL RIGHTS, V40, P407
   Markel D, 2001, VANDERBILT LAW REV, V54, P2157
   Markel D, 2004, MINN LAW REV, V88, P1421
   Markel Dan, 1999, U TORONTO LJ, V49, P389, DOI 10.2307/826004
   Markel D, 2009, NORTHWEST U LAW REV, V103, P1163
   MCLEOD O, STANDORD ENCY PHIL
   Medwed DS, 2008, U ILLINOIS LAW REV, P1549
   MEDWED DS, 2008, U ILL L REV, P1558
   MENNINGER K, 2007, CRIME PUNISHMENT, P19
   MILLER WI, 2010, MD L REV IN PRESS, V70
   Moore Michael, 1987, RESPONSIBILITY CHARA, P179
   MOORE MS, 1997, PLACING BLAME, P133
   MORRIS H, 1976, GUILT INNOCENCE ESSA, P31
   MORRIS H, 1968, MONIST, V52, P478
   MORRIS H, 1968, MONIST, V52, P475
   MORSE SJ, 1984, J CRIM LAW CRIM, V75, P1, DOI 10.2307/1143205
   Murphy Jeffrie G., 1985, CRIMINAL JUSTICE ETH, V4, P3
   Murphy Jeffrie G., 1988, FORGIVENESS MERCY, P111, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511625121.006
   MURPHY JG, 1979, RETRIBUTION JUSTICE, P233
   MURPHY JG, 1990, PHILOS LAW, P124
   MURPHY JG, 2007, CRIM L PHIL, V1, P5
   MURPHY JG, 2007, CRIM L PHIL, V1, P10
   MURPHY JG, 1979, RETRIBUTION JUSTICE, V83, P100
   NIETZSCHE F, 1989, GENEALOGY MORALS ECC, P80
   NOZICK R, 1981, PHILOS EXPLANATIONS, P372
   Nussbaum M, 2000, WOMEN HUMAN DEV CAPA, P116
   NUSSBAUM MC, 2008, J LEGAL STUD, V37, P581
   NUSSBAUM MC, 2004, HIDING HUMANITY DISG, P233
   ORWELL G, 1945, ANIMAL FARM, P118
   PARFIT D, 1984, REASONS PERSONS APP, P1
   PERRY R, 2006, TENN L REV, V73, P188
   Perry Ronen, 2006, TENN L REV, V73, P177
   PETTIT P, 2007, ETHICS, V117, P176
   Pettit P, 2007, ETHICS, V117, P171, DOI 10.1086/510695
   QUINN W, 1985, PHILOS PUBLIC AFF, V14, P327
   QUINTON AM, 1954, PUNISHMENT, V14, P133
   QUINTON AM, 1954, PUNISHMENT, V14, P136
   RAWLS J, 1985, PHIL PUB AFF, V14, P230
   RAWLS J, 1985, PHILOS PUBLIC AFF, V14, P223
   RAWLS J, 1971, THEORY JUSTICE, P527
   RAWLS J, 1971, THEORY JUSTICE, P273
   Rawls J., 1993, POLITICAL LIBERALISM, P9
   Rawls John, 1955, PHILOS REV, V64, P3, DOI DOI 10.2307/2182230
   Rawls John, 1955, PHILOS REV, V64, P3
   RAZ J, 1990, PRACTICAL REASON NOR, P27
   REITZ KR, 1993, STANFORD LAW REV, V45, P523, DOI 10.2307/1229007
   RISTROPH A, 2005, DUKE LAW J, V55, P314
   Ristroph A, 2005, DUKE LAW J, V55, P263
   RISTROPH A, 2009, CALIF LAW REV, V97, P627
   Ristroph A, 2009, CALIF LAW REV, V97, P601
   ROBINSON PH, 1985, VA LAW REV, V71, P1, DOI 10.2307/1072934
   Robinson PH, 1997, NORTHWEST U LAW REV, V91, P453
   ROSS WD, 1930, RIGHT GOOD, P57
   Sen A., 2009, IDEA JUSTICE
   SEN NB, 1960, WIT WISDOM MAHATMA G, P68
   Shafer-Landau R, 2000, PAC PHILOS QUART, V81, P189, DOI 10.1111/1468-0114.00102
   Simons Kenneth W., 2009, COLUM L REV SIDEBAR, V109, P1
   SKILLEN AJ, 1980, PHILOSOPHY, V55, P509
   SKILLEN AJ, 1980, PHIL, V55, P521
   STEPHEN JF, 1967, LIBERTY EQUALITY FRA, P152
   Sumner L. W., 1996, WELFARE HAPPINESS ET
   SUNSTEIN CR, 1995, HARVARD LAW REV, V108, P1733, DOI 10.2307/1341816
   SUNSTEIN CR, 1993, PARTIAL CONSTITUTION, P164
   SWEDLOFF R, 2010, IND LJ, V85, P570
   Swedloff R, 2010, INDIANA LAW J, V85, P553
   *US DEP HOUS URB D, 1996, US HOUSING MARKE NOV, P3
   VANDENHAAG E, 1986, HARVARD LAW REV, V99, P1662, DOI 10.2307/1341082
   VANDENHAAG E, 1986, HARVARD LAW REV, V99, P1668
   VONHIRSCH A, 1998, HDB CRIME PUNISHMENT, P659
   Waldron Jeremy, 1992, ARIZ L REV, V34, P25
   WHITMAN JAMES Q., 2003, HARSFI JUSTICE CRIMI, P51
   WHITMAN JQ, 2005, HARVARD LAW REV, V118, P2711
   WHITMAN JQ, 1998, YALE LAW J, V107, P1087
   Whitman JQ, 2005, HARVARD LAW REV, V118, P2698
   Whitman JQ, 1998, YALE LAW J, V107, P1055, DOI 10.2307/797205
   WILKINS PA, 2009, TENN L REV, V76, P713
   Wilson TD, 2003, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P345, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(03)01006-2
   ZIMBARDO P, 2007, LUCIFER EFFECT UNDER, P30
   2008, J LEGAL STUD, V37, P1
NR 189
TC 9
BP 907
EP 988
PY 2010
PD JUN
VL 98
IS 3
GA 671PR
UT WOS:000283520600009
ER

PT J
AU Lafave, HG
   deSouza, HR
   Gerber, GJ
AF Lafave, HG
   deSouza, HR
   Gerber, GJ
TI Assertive community treatment of severe mental illness: A Canadian
   experience
SO PSYCHIATRIC SERVICES
J9 PSYCHIATR SERV
LA English
DT Article
C1 BROCKVILLE PSYCHIAT HOSP,REHABIL SERV,BROCKVILLE,ON K6V 5W7,CANADA.
   UNIV OTTAWA,DEPT PSYCHIAT,OTTAWA,ON K1N 6N5,CANADA.
   UNIV OTTAWA,DEPT PSYCHOL,OTTAWA,ON K1N 6N5,CANADA.
   BROCKVILLE PSYCHIAT HOSP,ASSERT COMMUNITY REHABIL PROGRAM,BROCKVILLE,ON K6V 5W7,CANADA.
ID ILL
AB The study assessed one-year outcomes for 110 clients with serious mental illness who were randomly assigned to an assertive community rehabilitation program that provides psychiatric rehabilitation services in community settings or to hospital-based rehabilitation programs. Key elements of the community program include a multidisciplinary team on call 24 hours a day, in vice treatment, and instruction and assistance in basic living skills. Data from client interviews after one year of service were used to assess clients' quality of life, satisfaction with services, and psychopathology. Clients in the assertive community rehabilitation program were more likely to be maintained in community settings and reported better quality of life than clients in the hospital-based programs.
CR DRAPER R, 1989, PSYCHIAT J U OTTAWA, V14, P467
   Larsen D L, 1979, Eval Program Plann, V2, P197, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(79)90094-6
   LEHMAN AF, 1988, EVAL PROGRAM PLANN, V11, P51, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(88)90033-X
   MCGREW JH, 1994, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V62, P670, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.62.4.670
   OLFSON M, 1990, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V41, P634
   OVERALL JE, 1962, PSYCHOL REP, V10, P799
   STEIN LI, 1980, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V37, P392
   SURLES RC, 1987, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V38, P401
   TANNAHILL M, 1990, PSYCHIAT B, V14, P399, DOI 10.1192/pb.14.7.399
   WING JK, 1970, INSTITUTIONALISM SCH
NR 10
TC 38
BP 757
EP 759
PY 1996
PD JUL
VL 47
IS 7
GA UV458
UT WOS:A1996UV45800015
ER

PT J
AU Hartman-Maeir, A
   Eliad, Y
   Kizoni, R
   Nahaloni, I
   Kelberman, H
   Katz, N
AF Hartman-Maeir, Adina
   Eliad, Yafit
   Kizoni, Rachel
   Nahaloni, Irit
   Kelberman, Hagit
   Katz, Noomi
TI Evaluation of a long-term community based rehabilitation program for
   adult stroke survivors
SO NEUROREHABILITATION
J9 NEUROREHABILITATION
LA English
DT Article
C1 Hadassah & Hebrew Univ Jerusalem, Sch Occupat Therapy, Jerusalem, Israel.
   Univ Haifa, Dept Occupat Therapy, IL-31999 Haifa, Israel.
   Yad Sara Rehabil Program, Jerusalem, Israel.
RP Hartman-Maeir, A, Hadassah & Hebrew Univ Jerusalem, Sch Occupat Therapy, POB 24026, Jerusalem, Israel.
EM amaeir@mscc.huji.ac.il
DE stroke rehabilitation outcome; participation; life-satisfaction
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; INSTRUMENTAL ACTIVITIES; SATISFACTION; PARTICIPATION;
   RELIABILITY; PERFORMANCE; VALIDITY; OUTCOMES; THERAPY
AB Objectives: To evaluate the functional status, leisure activity and satisfaction in adult stroke survivors participating in a community rehabilitation program, and to compare these outcomes with stroke survivors not attending any program.
   Method: Subjects included in the study were survivors of a first stroke that received inpatient rehabilitation and were living at home at least one year post onset. Twenty seven were participants in a community rehabilitation program and 56 were non-participants. The outcome measures were the Stroke impact Scale (SIS), Functional Independence Measure (FIM), Instrumental Activities of Daily Living Questionnaire (IADLq), Activity Card Sort (ACS), and the Life-Satisfaction questionnaire (Li-Sat-9).
   Results: The results revealed severe stroke impact and low functioning in activities of daily living in the participant group, yet the level of participation in leisure activities improved significantly after attending the program (t = -8.1, p = 0.000). The comparison with the non participant group revealed that participants were even more disabled in basic activities of daily living (as measured by the FIM) than non-participants (t = -3.1, p = 0.004). However, the satisfaction rates of the participants were significantly higher than non participants from "life as a whole" and from their leisure situation (p < 0.05).
   Conclusions: Stroke survivors participating in a community based rehabilitation program did not show an advantage in terms of disability levels over non-participants. However, their activity level increased due to the program and their satisfaction scores were higher than non-participants.
CR American Heart Association, HEART DIS STROK STAT
   Anke AGW, 2003, CLIN REHABIL, V17, P431, DOI 10.1191/0269215503cr629oa
   BARNES N, 2005, RECOVERY STROKE
   Baum CM, 2001, ACTIVITY CARD SORT T
   Cohen ME, 2000, ARCH PHYS MED REH S2, V81, P21
   DODDS TA, 1993, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V74, P531, DOI 10.1016/0003-9993(93)90119-U
   Duncan P. W., 1999, STROKE IMPACT SCALE
   DUNCAN PW, 2003, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V84, P95
   Duncan PW, 1999, STROKE, V30, P2131
   Foley Norine C, 2003, Top Stroke Rehabil, V10, P1
   Fugl-Meyer A., 1991, CLIN REHABIL, V5, P25, DOI 10.1177/026921559100500105
   Granger CV, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P235, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90000-4
   Hamilton B. B., 1987, REHABILITATION OUTCO, P137
   Hartman-Maeir A, 2007, DISABIL REHABIL, V29, P559, DOI 10.1080/09638280600924996
   Hershkovitz A, 2003, CLIN REHABIL, V17, P750, DOI 10.1191/0269215503cr673oa
   Hopman WM, 2003, STROKE, V34, P801, DOI 10.1161/01.STR.0000057978.15397.6F
   Horn SD, 2005, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V86, pS101, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2005.09.016
   KARPIN C, 2001, ISRAELI J OCCUPAT TH, V10, P3
   Katz N, 2003, OTJR-OCCUP PARTICI H, V23, P10
   Keren O, 2004, ISRAEL MED ASSOC J, V6, P736
   LAWTON MP, 1982, J GERONTOL, V37, P91
   LAWTON MP, 1969, GERONTOLOGIST, V9, P179
   Legg L, 2004, LANCET, V363, P352
   Lincoln NB, 2004, CLIN REHABIL, V18, P40, DOI 10.1191/0269215504cr700oa
   Mayo NE, 2002, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V83, P1035, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2002.33984
   Melin R, 2003, J REHABIL MED, V35, P84, DOI 10.1080/16501970306119
   Ottenbacher KJ, 1996, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V77, P1226, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(96)90184-7
   Pettersen R, 2002, CLIN REHABIL, V16, P149, DOI 10.1191/0269215502cr482oa
   Sveen U, 2004, CLIN REHABIL, V18, P267, DOI 10.1191/0269215504cr719oa
   Vestling M, 2003, J REHABIL MED, V35, P127, DOI 10.1080/16501970310010475
   Wade Derick T, 2005, Clin Rehabil, V19, P811, DOI 10.1191/0269215505cr923ed
NR 31
TC 19
BP 295
EP 301
PY 2007
VL 22
IS 4
GA 233KE
UT WOS:000251089000007
ER

PT J
AU Headey, B
   Wooden, M
AF Headey, B
   Wooden, M
TI The effects of wealth and income on subjective well-being and ill-being
SO ECONOMIC RECORD
J9 ECON REC
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Melbourne, Melbourne Inst Appl Econ & Social Res, Melbourne, Vic, Australia.
RP Wooden, M, Univ Melbourne, Melbourne Inst Appl Econ & Social Res, Melbourne, Vic, Australia.
EM m.wooden@unimelb.edu.au
AB The accepted view among psychologists and, increasingly, economists is that household income has statistically significant but only small effects on measures of subjective well-being. Income, however, is clearly an impetfect measure of the economic circumstances of households. Using data drawn from the 2002 wave of the Household, Income and Labour Dynamics in Australia (HILDA) Survey, this paper demonstrates that wealth, which can be viewed as providing a degree of economic security, is at least as important to well-being and ill-being as income.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Argyle M, 1987, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BUHMANN B, 1988, REV INCOME WEALTH, P115
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V57, P119, DOI 10.1023/A:1014411319119
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Duesenberry J. S., 1949, INCOME SAVING THEORY
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   FRANK RH, 1985, AM ECON REV, V75, P101
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Goodin Robert E., 1999, REAL WORLDS WELFARE
   Headey B., 1992, UNDERSTANDING HAPPIN
   HEADEY B, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V29, P63, DOI 10.1007/BF01136197
   HEADEY BW, 2004, MELBOURNE I WORKING, V1204
   Henderson S., 1981, NEUROSIS SOCIAL ENV
   Hollander H, 2001, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V45, P227, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(01)00144-5
   JUSTER FT, 1999, LABOUR EC, V0006
   Kahnemann D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   MULLIS RJ, 1992, SOC INDIC RES, V26, P119, DOI 10.1007/BF00304395
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   Samuelson PA, 1938, ECONOMICA-NEW SER, V5, P61, DOI 10.2307/2548836
   SHIELDS M, 2003, MELBOURNE I WORKING, V2403
   Watson N, 2002, HILDA PROJECT TECHNI, V1/02
NR 24
TC 26
BP S24
EP S33
PY 2004
PD SEP
VL 80
DI 10.1111/j.1475-4932.2004.00181.x
GA 854AY
UT WOS:000223873600003
ER

PT J
AU DUA, J
   HARGREAVES, L
AF DUA, J
   HARGREAVES, L
TI EFFECT OF AEROBIC EXERCISE ON NEGATIVE AFFECT POSITIVE AFFECT, STRESS,
   AND DEPRESSION
SO PERCEPTUAL AND MOTOR SKILLS
J9 PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL
LA English
DT Article
RP DUA, J, UNIV NEW ENGLAND,DEPT PSYCHOL,ARMIDALE,NSW 2351,AUSTRALIA.
ID PHYSICAL-FITNESS; HEALTH; MOOD
AB Three groups of subjects, 15 Longer-term Exercisers, 14 Short-term Exercisers, and 18 Nonexercisers completed questionnaires designed to measure negative affect associated with thoughts, negative affect associated with day-to-day experiences, positive affect associated with thoughts, and positive affect associated with day-to-day experiences, depression, and stress. All the subjects also provided a rating of their over-all general stress. The Longer-term Exercisers reported more positive affect associated with their thoughts and day-to-day experiences than the Nonexercisers. There also was a trend for the Longer-term Exercisers to report less over-all stress than the Nonexercisers.
CR Beck A. T., 1976, COGNITIVE THERAPY EM
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   BERGER BG, 1983, PSYCHOSOM MED, V45, P425
   BLUE FR, 1979, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V48, P228
   BLUMENTHAL JA, 1982, PSYCHOSOM MED, V44, P529
   DUA J, IN PRESS BEHAVIOUR C
   DUA J, 1989, ADV BEHAVIOURAL MED, V6, P111
   DUA J, 1990, BEHAVIOUR CHANGE, V7, P62
   ELLIS A, 1974, HUMANISTIC PSYCHOTHE
   GOLDWATER BC, 1985, PSYCHOSOM MED, V47, P174
   JORGENSON CB, 1979, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V48, P242
   KENDALL PC, 1983, BEHAV PSYCHOTHER, V11, P285
   LEONARDSON GR, 1978, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V46, P338
   LION LS, 1978, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V47, P1215
   MACKAY C, 1978, BRIT J SOC CLIN PSYC, V17, P283
   MAHONEY M, 1977, COGNITIVE THERAPY RE, V1, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF01173500
   MASTERS JC, 1987, BEHAVIOR THERAPY TEC
   MCCANN IL, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P1142, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.5.1142
   Meichenbaum D., 1977, COGNITIVE BEHAVIOR M
   NORUSIS MJ, 1985, SPSSX ADV STATISTICS
   RAPPA S, 1987, THESIS U NEW ENGLAND
   Roscoe J, 1975, FUNDAMENTAL RES STAT
   ROTH DL, 1985, PSYCHOSOM MED, V47, P164
   SCHWARTZ RM, 1976, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V44, P910, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.44.6.910
   VASTA R, 1979, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V47, P776, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.47.4.776
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P234, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.2.234
NR 27
TC 15
BP 355
EP 361
PY 1992
PD OCT
VL 75
IS 2
GA JQ157
UT WOS:A1992JQ15700004
ER

PT J
AU Lane, RD
   Zareba, W
   Reis, HT
   Peterson, DR
   Moss, AJ
AF Lane, Richard D.
   Zareba, Wojciech
   Reis, Harry T.
   Peterson, Derick R.
   Moss, Arthur J.
TI Changes in Ventricular Repolarization Duration During Typical Daily
   Emotion in Patients With Long QT Syndrome
SO PSYCHOSOMATIC MEDICINE
J9 PSYCHOSOM MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lane, Richard D.] Univ Arizona, Dept Psychiat, Tucson, AZ 85724 USA.
   [Zareba, Wojciech; Moss, Arthur J.] Univ Rochester, Dept Med, Rochester, NY USA.
   [Reis, Harry T.] Univ Rochester, Dept Psychol, Rochester, NY USA.
   [Peterson, Derick R.] Univ Rochester, Dept Biostat & Computat Biol, Rochester, NY USA.
RP Lane, RD, Univ Arizona, Dept Psychiat, 1501 N Campbell Ave, Tucson, AZ 85724 USA.
EM lane@email.arizona.edu
DE QT interval; Long QT Syndrome; heart rate; heart rate variability;
   ecological momentary assessments; emotion
ID SUDDEN CARDIAC DEATH; MYOCARDIAL-INFARCTION; NEGATIVE AFFECT; MENTAL
   STRESS; HEART-RATE; INTERVAL; PROLONGATION; ARRHYTHMIAS; DISPERSION;
   MORTALITY
AB Objective: Intense emotions are known triggers of sudden cardiac death. However, the effect of typical daily emotion on repolarization has not been examined. We examined whether QT interval changes as a function of typical daily emotion in patients at risk for cardiac events in the context of emotion. Methods: We studied 161 patients (n = 114 females; mean age, 35 years) with the congenital form of the Long QT Syndrome during daily activities. Each day for 3 days, a 12-hour Holter recording was completed. Patients were paged ten times per day at random times and rated the intensity of 16 prespecified emotions during the preceding 5 minutes. Measurements of QT interval and interbeat intervals were synchronized with emotion ratings. Results: Low Arousal Positive Affect was associated with significant increases in QT interval corrected for heart rate (using Fridericia's QTc) (p < .001), whereas higher arousal Activated Positive Affect (p < .001) and Activated Negative Affect (p < .01) were associated with significant decreases in QTc. Changes in QTc as a function of daily emotion ranged from 5-ms increases to 11-ms decreases. High-frequency heart rate variability (vagal tone) was positively correlated with QTc (p < .001). The effects of each positive emotion variable on QTc were greater in LQT2 than LQT1 patients (p < .001). Conclusion: Ventricular repolarization duration (QTc) changes dynamically as a function of daily emotion. These changes are relatively small and do not constitute a risk in themselves. In the context of other risk factors, however, they may contribute to ventricular arrhythmias in vulnerable populations.
CR Andrassy G, 2007, ANN NONINVAS ELECTRO, V12, P251, DOI 10.1111/j.1542-474X.2007.00169.x
   Arking DE, 2006, NAT GENET, V38, P644, DOI 10.1038/ng1790
   Barrett LF, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P967
   BENSON H, 1974, LANCET, V1, P289
   BEXTON RS, 1986, BRIT HEART J, V55, P253
   BIGGER JT, 1996, NONINVASIVE ELECTROC
   BROSSCHOT IF, 2003, HEART, V50, P181
   BROWNE KF, 1983, AM J CARDIOL, V52, P55, DOI 10.1016/0002-9149(83)90068-1
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1253, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.5.1253
   Diggle PJ, 2002, ANAL LONGITUDINAL DA
   FOWLES DC, 1983, J RES PERS, V17, P48, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(83)90060-0
   Harada Takuma, 2005, Journal of Toxicological Sciences, V30, P229, DOI 10.2131/jts.30.229
   Hawkley LC, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P105, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.1.105
   Indik JH, 2006, HEART RHYTHM, V3, P1003, DOI 10.1016/j.hrthm.2006.05.023
   Kenigsberg DN, 2007, J AM COLL CARDIOL, V49, P1299, DOI 10.1016/j.jacc.2006.11.035
   Lampert Rachel, 2009, Expert Rev Cardiovasc Ther, V7, P723, DOI 10.1586/erc.09.75
   Lane R., 2008, PSYCHOSOM MED, V70, P213
   Lane RD, 2009, ANN NONINVAS ELECTRO, V14, P193, DOI 10.1111/j.1542-474X.2009.00295.x
   Lesperance F, 2002, CIRCULATION, V105, P1049, DOI 10.1161/hc0902.104707
   MARTINS JB, 1983, J AM COLL CARDIOL, V2, P1191
   MITTLEMAN MA, 1995, CIRCULATION, V92, P1720
   Morganroth J, 2010, CLIN PHARMACOL THER, V87, P166, DOI 10.1038/clpt.2009.214
   Moss AJ, 2005, J CLIN INVEST, V115, P2018, DOI 10.1172/JCI25537
   Moss AJ, 1999, AM J CARDIOL, V84, P876, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9149(99)00458-0
   PAGANI M, 1991, CIRCULATION, V83, P43
   Porges SW, 2007, BIOL PSYCHOL, V74, P116, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2006.06.009
   Priori SG, 2003, NEW ENGL J MED, V348, P1866, DOI 10.1056/NEJMoa022147
   Redelmeier DA, 1996, PAIN, V66, P3, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(96)02994-6
   REES WD, 1967, BRIT MED J, V4, P13
   Reis H. T., 2000, HDB RES METHODS SOCI
   Richter S, 2005, CIRC J, V69, P625, DOI 10.1253/circj.69.625
   Schwartz JE, 2007, SCI REAL TIME DATA C
   SCHWARTZ N, 1996, ANSWERING QUESTIONS
   Schwartz PJ, 2001, CIRCULATION, V103, P89
   Shimizu W, 1999, J ELECTROCARDIOL, V32, P177, DOI 10.1016/S0022-0736(99)90077-8
   Spooner PM, 2001, CIRCULATION, V103, P2361
   Sundaram S, 2008, AM J PHYSIOL-HEART C, V294, pH490, DOI 10.1152/ajpheart.00046.2007
   Takimoto Y, 2008, PSYCHIAT CLIN NEUROS, V62, P185, DOI 10.1111/j.1440-1819.2008.01753.x
   Tatschl C, 2006, CEREBROVASC DIS, V21, P47, DOI 10.1159/000089594
   Toivonen L, 1997, J AM COLL CARDIOL, V30, P774, DOI 10.1016/S0735-1097(97)00222-2
   Van Bambeke F, 2009, DRUG SAFETY, V32, P359, DOI 10.2165/00002018-200932050-00001
   Verbeke G, 2001, AM STAT, V55, P25, DOI 10.1198/000313001300339905
   VERRIER RL, 1992, PACE, V15, P1387
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Zareba Wojciech, 2007, Cardiol J, V14, P523
   Zareba W, 2008, PROG CARDIOVASC DIS, V51, P264, DOI 10.1016/j.pcad.2008.10.006
   Ziegelstein RC, 2007, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V298, P324, DOI 10.1001/jama.298.3.324
   Zipes DP, 1998, CIRCULATION, V98, P2334
   ZIPES DP, 1991, CIRCULATION, V84, P1414
NR 49
TC 2
BP 98
EP 105
PY 2011
PD JAN
VL 73
IS 1
DI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e318203310a
GA 711BZ
UT WOS:000286562000013
ER

PT B
AU Champion, M
AF Champion, Merrill
TI Stories of Health and Happiness
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF PUBLIC HEALTH AND THE NATIONS HEALTH
J9 AM J PUBLIC HEALTH N
LA English
DT Book Review
CR JENKINS EB, 1929, STORIES HLTH HAPPINE
NR 1
TC 0
BP 1044
EP 1044
PY 1930
PD SEP
VL 20
IS 9
DI 10.2105/AJPH.20.9.1044-a
GA V94XO
UT WOS:000206415600020
ER

PT J
AU Trautmann, S
AF Trautmann, Stefan
TI Engineering Happiness - A New Approach for Building a Joyful Life
SO JOURNAL OF ECONOMIC PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J ECON PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 [Trautmann, Stefan] Tilburg Univ, Dept Econ, NL-5000 LE Tilburg, Netherlands.
RP Trautmann, S, Tilburg Univ, Dept Econ, POB 90153, NL-5000 LE Tilburg, Netherlands.
EM s.t.trautmann@uvt.nl
CR Batra R., 1991, MARKET LETT, V2, P159, DOI 10.1007/BF00436035
   BAUCELLS M, 2012, ENG HAPP NEW APPR, P1
   Choi JJ, 2003, AM ECON REV, V93, P180, DOI 10.1257/000282803321947010
   Harrison GW, 2009, EXP ECON, V12, P133, DOI 10.1007/s10683-008-9203-7
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Murray Charles, 2012, COMING APART STATE W
   Thaler R., 2008, NUDGE IMPROVING DECI
   Thaler RH, 2004, J POLIT ECON, V112, pS164, DOI 10.1086/380085
NR 8
TC 0
BP 1269
EP 1270
PY 2012
PD DEC
VL 33
IS 6
DI 10.1016/j.joep.2012.08.009
GA 052WC
UT WOS:000312229600019
ER

PT J
AU TERESI, JA
   HOLMES, D
   MONACO, C
AF TERESI, JA
   HOLMES, D
   MONACO, C
TI AN EVALUATION OF THE EFFECTS OF COMMINGLING COGNITIVELY AND
   NONCOGNITIVELY IMPAIRED INDIVIDUALS IN LONG-TERM-CARE FACILITIES
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Article
C1 COMMUNITY RES APPLICAT INC,NEW YORK,NY.
   COLUMBIA UNIV,CTR GERIATR & GERONTOL,NEW YORK,NY 10027.
   NEW YORK STATE OFF MENTAL HLTH,NEW YORK,NY.
RP TERESI, JA, HEBREW HOME AGED,RES DIV,5901 PALISADE AVE,RIVERDALE,NY 10471, USA.
DE SPECIAL CARE; DEPRESSION; DEMORALIZATION; LIFE SATISFACTION; ENVIRONMENT
ID EVALUATION INTERVIEW SCHEDULE; COMPREHENSIVE ASSESSMENT;
   INDICATOR-SCALES; ALZHEIMERS-DISEASE; NURSING-HOME; VALIDITY; UNITS
AB A sample of 77 noncognitively impaired individuals residing in integrated long-term care units housing both demented and nondemented residents were assessed in terms of morale and satisfaction with their environment and with life. One third of these individuals lived near and/or shared a bathroom with a cognitively and/or behaviorally impaired individual. Residents placed next to demented individuals had significantly.fewer kin contacts, were more likely to be unmarried or never married, and were more dissatisfied with their roommate/living situation.
CR ABLOWITZ M, 1983, J AM GERIATR SOC, V31, P627
   Benedict S P, 1983, J Long Term Care Adm, V11, P22
   BENSON DM, 1987, J AM GERIATR SOC, V35, P319
   BERGMAN J, 1983, GERIATRIC NURSING, V3, P98
   BLESSED G, 1968, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V114, P797, DOI 10.1192/bjp.114.512.797
   BOWKER LH, 1982, HUMANIZING I AGED
   CLEARY TA, 1988, GERONTOLOGIST, V28, P511
   GOLDEN R, 1980, STRESSFUL LIFE EVENT
   GOLDEN RR, 1984, J GERONTOL, V39, P138
   GROSSMAN H D, 1986, Journal of Gerontological Social Work, V9, P73
   GURLAND B, 1987, DISTURBED BEHAVIOR E
   GURLAND B, 1977, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V8, P9, DOI 10.2190/CL3J-0E20-97XX-MV5L
   HOLMES D, 1990, GERONTOLOGIST, V30, P178
   KAHN RL, 1960, AM J PSYCHIAT, V117, P326
   KANE RL, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P385
   KATZ S, 1963, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V185, P914
   OHTA RJ, 1988, GERONTOLOGIST, V28, P803
   SMITHERS J, 1977, URBAN LIFE, V6, P276
   TERESI JA, 1984, J GERONTOL, V39, P147
   TERESI JA, 1984, J GERONTOL, V39, P158
   WEINER A, 1989, J LONG TERM CARE SPR, P15
   WILTZIUS F, 1981, J AM GERIATR SOC, V19, P418
   WOLFENSBERGER W, 1985, AGING DEV DISABILITI, P61
NR 23
TC 18
BP 350
EP 358
PY 1993
PD JUN
VL 33
IS 3
GA LF380
UT WOS:A1993LF38000008
ER

PT J
AU Bledow, R
   Rosing, K
   Frese, M
AF Bledow, Ronald
   Rosing, Kathrin
   Frese, Michael
TI A DYNAMIC PERSPECTIVE ON AFFECT AND CREATIVITY
SO ACADEMY OF MANAGEMENT JOURNAL
J9 ACAD MANAGE J
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Bledow, Ronald] Univ Ghent, Ghent, Belgium.
   [Rosing, Kathrin; Frese, Michael] Leuphana Univ Lueneburg, Luneburg, Germany.
   [Frese, Michael] Natl Univ Singapore, Singapore, Singapore.
RP Bledow, R, Univ Ghent, Ghent, Belgium.
EM ronald.bledow@ugent.be; kathrin.rosing@uni.leuphana.de;
   michfrese@gmail.com
ID NEGATIVE AFFECT; POSITIVE AFFECT; VOLITIONAL FACILITATION;
   ORGANIZATIONAL RESEARCH; UNCONSCIOUS THOUGHT; EMPLOYEE CREATIVITY;
   REGULATORY FOCUS; INTENTION MEMORY; HEDONIC TONE; MOOD
AB We argue that creativity is influenced by the dynamic interplay of positive and negative affect: High creativity results if a person experiences an episode of negative affect that is followed by a decrease in negative affect and an increase in positive affect, a process referred to as an "affective shift." An experience-sampling study with 102 full-time employees provided support for the hypotheses. An experimental study with 80 students underlined the proposed causal effect of an affective shift on creativity. We discuss practical implications for facilitating creativity in organizations.
CR Amabile T. M., 2000, BLACKWELL HDB PRINCI, P331
   Amabile T. M., 1996, CREATIVITY CONTEXT U
   Amabile TM, 2005, ADMIN SCI QUART, V50, P367
   Baas M, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P779, DOI 10.1037/a0012815
   Barsade SG, 2009, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V29, P135, DOI 10.1016/j.riob.2009.06.008
   Baumann N, 2005, MOTIV EMOTION, V29, P123, DOI 10.1007/s11031-005-7957-1
   Baumann N, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P1213, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.5.1213
   Becker TE, 2005, ORGAN RES METHODS, V8, P274, DOI 10.1177/1094428105278021
   Binnewies C, 2011, J ORGAN BEHAV, V32, P589, DOI 10.1002/job.731
   Bledow R, 2011, J APPL PSYCHOL, V96, P1246, DOI 10.1037/a0024532
   Bledow R, 2009, IND ORGAN PSYCHOL-US, V2, P305, DOI 10.1111/j.1754-9434.2009.01154.x
   Bless H, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P665, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.4.665
   Bolte A, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P416, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.01456
   Broek Roelof van den, 1972, MYTH PHOENIX ACCORDI
   Campbell D. T., 1999, PRIMER REGRESSION AR
   CARVER CS, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P19, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.97.1.19
   CARVER CS, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P319, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.2.319
   Cohen S, 1988, PERCEIVED STRESS PRO
   De Dreu CKW, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V94, P739, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.94.5.739
   Derryberry D., 1994, MOTIVATING FOCUS ATT
   Diener E, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P181, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00354.x
   Dijksterhuis A, 2006, CONSCIOUS COGN, V15, P135, DOI 10.1016/j.concog.2005.04.007
   EDWARDS JR, 1993, ACAD MANAGE J, V36, P1577, DOI 10.2307/256822
   Enders CK, 2007, PSYCHOL METHODS, V12, P121, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.12.2.121
   Feist G. J., 1999, HDB CREATIVITY, P272
   Filipowicz A, 2011, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V101, P541, DOI 10.1037/a0023545
   Fong CT, 2006, ACAD MANAGE J, V49, P1016
   Foo MD, 2009, J APPL PSYCHOL, V94, P1086, DOI 10.1037/a0015599
   Forster J, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P631, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2005.01586.x
   Fredrickson B. L., 2005, SCI WELL BEING, P217, DOI DOI 10.1093/ACPR0F:0S0/9780198567523.003.0008
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P678, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.7.678
   Friedman RS, 2010, PSYCHOL BULL, V136, P875, DOI 10.1037/a0020495
   Gasper K, 2003, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P248, DOI 10.1016/S0022-1031(03)00023-4
   George J.M., 2011, ORG PSYCHOL REV, V1, P147, DOI DOI 10.1177/2041386610390257
   George JM, 2007, ACAD MANAGE J, V50, P605
   George JM, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P687, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.4.687
   Grossman P, 2004, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V57, P35, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(03)00573-7
   Guilford J. P., 1967, NATURE HUMAN INTELLI
   Hofmann DA, 1998, J MANAGE, V24, P623, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(99)80077-4
   HOUSE RJ, 1991, ADMIN SCI QUART, V36, P364, DOI 10.2307/2393201
   Isen A.M., 1999, RELATIONSHIP AFFECT
   JAMISON KR, 1995, SCI AM, V272, P62
   Kahneman D, 2004, SCIENCE, V306, P1776, DOI 10.1126/science.1103572
   Kaufmann G, 1997, COGNITION EMOTION, V11, P151
   Kazen M, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P426, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.3.426
   KLIMOSKI R, 1994, J MANAGE, V20, P403, DOI 10.1177/014920639402000206
   Koole S. L., 2005, BUILDING DEFENDING R, P217
   Koole SL, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P974, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.6.974
   Kuhl J., 2000, HDB SELF REGULATION, P111, DOI DOI 10.1016/B978-012109890-2/50034-2
   Kuhl J., 2001, MOTIVATION PERSONLIC
   Kuhl J, 1999, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V128, P382, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.128.3.382
   Kuppens P, 2007, EMOTION, V7, P262, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.7.2.262
   Lord R. G., 2011, ORG PSYCHOL REV, V1, P104
   LUDWIG AM, 1992, AM J PSYCHOTHER, V46, P330
   MARTIN LL, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P317, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.3.317
   McClelland D. C., 1987, HUMAN MOTIVATION
   McGraw KO, 1996, PSYCHOL METHODS, V1, P30, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.1.4.390
   MEDNICK SA, 1962, PSYCHOL REV, V69, P220, DOI 10.1037/h0048850
   Oettingen G, 2005, MOTIV EMOTION, V29, P237, DOI 10.1007/s11031-006-9016-y
   Ohly S, 2010, J ORGAN BEHAV, V31, P543, DOI 10.1002/job.633
   Quirin M, 2009, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V97, P500, DOI 10.1037/a0016063
   Rammstedt B, 2007, J RES PERS, V41, P203, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2006.02.001
   ROGOSA D, 1982, PSYCHOL BULL, V92, P726, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.92.3.726
   Rothermund K, 2008, EMOTION, V8, P34, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.8.1.34
   Schmukle SC, 2002, J RES PERS, V36, P463, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(02)00007-7
   Schwarz N., 1991, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGM, P55
   Shalley CE, 2009, ACAD MANAGE J, V52, P489
   Sio UN, 2009, PSYCHOL BULL, V135, P94, DOI 10.1037/a0014212
   Spering M, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P1252, DOI 10.1080/02699930500304886
   Tierney P, 1999, PERS PSYCHOL, V52, P591, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1999.tb00173.x
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1020, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1020
   Weiss HM, 1996, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V18, P1
   Zhong CB, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P912, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02176.x
NR 75
TC 1
BP 432
EP 450
PY 2013
PD APR
VL 56
IS 2
DI 10.5465/amj.2010.0894
GA 141TI
UT WOS:000318749000006
ER

PT J
AU Veltkamp, M
   Custers, R
   Aarts, H
AF Veltkamp, Martijn
   Custers, Ruud
   Aarts, Henk
TI Motivating consumer behavior by subliminal conditioning in the absence
   of basic needs: Striking even while the iron is cold
SO JOURNAL OF CONSUMER PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J CONSUM PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Veltkamp, Martijn] Univ Twente, Dept Mkt Commun & Consumer Psychol, NL-7500 AE Enschede, Netherlands.
   [Custers, Ruud; Aarts, Henk] Univ Utrecht, Dept Social Psychol, NL-3508 TC Utrecht, Netherlands.
RP Veltkamp, M, Univ Twente, Dept Mkt Commun & Consumer Psychol, POB 217, NL-7500 AE Enschede, Netherlands.
EM m.veltkamp@utwente.nl; r.custers@uu.nl; h.aarts@uu.nl
DE Deprivation; Conditioning; Motivation; Subliminal persuasion; Priming
ID CONTINGENCY AWARENESS; POSITIVE AFFECT; GOALS; DEPRIVATION; PURSUIT;
   ACTIVATION; ATTITUDES; VALENCE; CHOICE; WILL
AB Previous research suggests that priming of behavioral concepts (e.g., drinking water) motivates consumers outside conscious awareness, but only if primes match a current need (e.g., fluid deprivation). The present article reports two studies testing whether subliminal conditioning (subliminally priming a behavioral concept and linking it to positive affect) can motivate such need-related behaviors even in the absence of deprivation. Both studies showed an interaction effect: Motivation to drink water increased with fluid deprivation, and subliminally conditioning drinking water more positive only motivated drinking in the absence of deprivation. Furthermore, Study 2 suggests that motivation resulting from conditioning is more specific than following deprivation, as only the latter can be reduced by pursuing alternative behaviors (i.e., eating high-liquid foods). Thus, although traditionally the motivation for need-related behaviors is thought to depend on deprivation, this research shows subliminal conditioning can motivate consumers as if they were deprived. (C) 2010 Society for Consumer Psychology. Published by Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Aarts H, 2008, SCIENCE, V319, P1639, DOI 10.1126/science.1150432
   Aarts H, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P23, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.1.23
   Aarts H, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P53, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.1.53
   Aarts H, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V92, P165, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.92.2.165
   Bargh JA, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P1014, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.6.1014
   Bermeitinger C, 2009, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P320, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2008.10.001
   Berridge KC, 2007, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V191, P391, DOI 10.1007/s00213-006-0578-x
   Bos MW, 2011, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V21, P4, DOI 10.1016/j.jcps.2010.09.002
   Brasel SA, 2011, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V21, P57, DOI 10.1016/j.jcps.2010.09.008
   Chartrand TL, 2008, J CONSUM RES, V35, P189, DOI 10.1086/588685
   Clore GL, 2001, HANDBOOK OF AFFECT AND SOCIAL COGNITION, P121
   Custers R, 2010, SCIENCE, V329, P47, DOI 10.1126/science.1188595
   CUSTERS R, CONSCIOUSNE IN PRESS
   Custers R, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P129, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.2.129
   Davidson Alan, 1999, OXFORD COMPANION FOO
   De Houwer J, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P853, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.6.853
   DIJKSTERHUIS A, 2010, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V61, P1
   Dijksterhuis A., 2007, SOCIAL PSYCHOL UNCON, P51
   Field AP, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P217, DOI 10.1080/02699930441000292
   Gibson B, 2008, J CONSUM RES, V35, P178, DOI 10.1086/527341
   Hang HM, 2011, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V21, P65, DOI 10.1016/j.jcps.2010.09.004
   Hart W, 2009, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V97, P1129, DOI 10.1037/a0017146
   JONES EE, 1971, PSYCHOL BULL, V76, P349, DOI 10.1037/h0031617
   Karremans JC, 2006, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P792, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2005.12.002
   KROSNICK JA, 1992, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V18, P152, DOI 10.1177/0146167292182006
   Kruglanski AW, 2002, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P331, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(02)80008-9
   Mcdougall W., 1908, INTRO SOCIAL PSYCHOL
   MILGRAM NW, 1979, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V2, P111
   Murray H. A., 1938, EXPLORATIONS PERSONA
   Norretranders Tor, 1998, USER ILLUSION CUTTIN
   Pittman T. S., 2007, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, P473
   Pleyers G, 2007, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V33, P130, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.33.1.130
   ROLLS BJ, 1980, AM J PHYSIOL, V239, pR476
   Seibt B, 2007, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P359, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.365
   Stahl C, 2009, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V97, P404, DOI 10.1037/a0016196
   Strahan EJ, 2002, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P556, DOI 10.1016/S0022-1031(02)00502-4
   Toates F., 1986, MOTIVATIONAL SYSTEMS
   VELTKAMP M, 2008, SOC COGNITION, V16, P720
   Veltkamp M, 2008, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P866, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2007.08.005
   Veltkamp M, 2009, EUR REV SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P345, DOI 10.1080/10463280903388665
   Winkielman P, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V31, P121, DOI 10.1177/0146167204271309
NR 41
TC 6
BP 49
EP 56
PY 2011
PD JAN
VL 21
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.jcps.2010.09.011
GA 721EA
UT WOS:000287335200007
ER

PT J
AU Alvarez-Cuadrado, F
AF Alvarez-Cuadrado, Francisco
TI Envy, leisure, and restrictions on working hours
SO CANADIAN JOURNAL OF ECONOMICS-REVUE CANADIENNE D ECONOMIQUE
J9 CAN J ECON
LA English
DT Article
C1 McGill Univ, Dept Econ, Montreal, PQ H3A 2T5, Canada.
RP Alvarez-Cuadrado, F, McGill Univ, Dept Econ, Montreal, PQ H3A 2T5, Canada.
EM francisco.alvarezcuadrado@mcgill.ca
ID CONSUMPTION EXTERNALITIES; HABIT FORMATION; INTERDEPENDENT PREFERENCES;
   RELATIVE INCOME; ASSET PRICES; JONESES; EMPLOYMENT; HAPPINESS; GROWTH;
   CYCLE
AB We present a simple model of capital accumulation where agents care about their consumption relative to the consumption of other members of society, 'envy,' In this context we quantify the extent of the distortions and welfare costs associated with envy. Under conservative estimates of envy we find that the implied welfare losses are substantial. We explore the implications of alternative policy arrangements designed to minimize the effects of the consumption externality. Our results suggest that if the optimal tax policy is not politically feasible, restrictions on working hours provide an alternative tool to induce a market outcome that resembles the efficient allocation achieved under a benevolent central planner. JEL classification: D62, H21.
CR ABEL AB, 1990, AM ECON REV, V80, P38
   AKERLOF GA, 1990, Q J ECON, V105, P255, DOI 10.2307/2937787
   ALESINA A, 2005, NBER MACROECONOMIC A
   Alonso-Carrera J, 2005, EUR ECON REV, V49, P1665, DOI 10.1016/j.euroecorev.2004.03.005
   Alonso-Carrera J, 2006, INT ECON REV, V47, P557, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2354.2006.00388.x
   Alpizar F, 2005, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V56, P405, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2002.10.007
   ALTONJI JG, 1986, J POLITICAL EC, V91, P176
   Alvarez-Cuadrado F, 2004, J ECON GROWTH, V9, P47, DOI 10.1023/B:JOEG.0000023016.26449.eb
   ALVAREZCUADRADO F, 2006, ENVY CONSUMPTION BEH
   Argyle M., 1989, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   ARISTOLE, 1941, BASIC WORKS ARISTOTL
   BLUNDELL R, 1999, W988 I FISC STUD
   Campbell JY, 1999, J POLIT ECON, V107, P205, DOI 10.1086/250059
   Cantrill H, 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   Carroll C.D., 1997, J ECON GROWTH, V2, P339, DOI 10.1023/A:1009740920294
   CHO JO, 1994, J ECON DYN CONTROL, V18, P411, DOI 10.1016/0165-1889(94)90016-7
   Clark AE, 1996, J PUBLIC ECON, V61, P359, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(95)01564-7
   COOLEY, 1995, EC GROWTH BUSINESS C
   Dupor B, 2003, AM ECON REV, V93, P423, DOI 10.1257/000282803321455395
   Dusenberry J.S., 1949, INCOME SAVING THEORY
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Eaton BC, 2003, CAN J ECON, V36, P832, DOI 10.1111/1540-5982.t01-3-00003
   FISHER W, 2000, I ADV STUDIES VIENNA
   Frank R., 1985, CHOOSING RIGHT POND
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Friedman M., 1953, ESSAYS POSITIVE EC
   GALI J, 1994, J MONEY CREDIT BANK, V26, P1, DOI 10.2307/2078030
   *GGDC, 2006, C BOARD GRON GROWTH
   Glaeser EL, 2003, J EUROPEAN EC ASS, V1, P345, DOI 10.1162/154247603322390982
   Gollin D, 2002, J POLIT ECON, V110, P458, DOI 10.1086/338747
   HECKMAN JJ, 1980, REV ECON STUD, V47, P47, DOI 10.2307/2297103
   Helliwell JF, 2003, ECON MODEL, V20, P331, DOI 10.1016/S0264-9993(02)00057-3
   Huberman M, 2004, J ECON HIST, V64, P964
   Hunt Jennifer, 1998, BROOKINGS PAPERS EC, P339
   ILO (International Labour Organization), 2005, KEY IND LAB MARK
   Johansson-Stenman O, 2002, ECON J, V112, P362, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00040
   JUSTER FT, 1991, J ECON LIT, V29, P471
   KANT I, 1797, CAMBRIDGE EDITION WO
   Kapteyn A, 1997, J APPL ECONOM, V12, P665, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1255(199711/12)12:6<665::AID-JAE437>3.0.CO;2-U
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   Liu WF, 2005, J PUBLIC ECON, V89, P1097, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2003.12.004
   Luttmer EFP, 2005, Q J ECON, V120, P963, DOI 10.1093/qje/120.3.963
   Marimon R, 2000, EUR ECON REV, V44, P1291, DOI 10.1016/S0014-2921(00)00032-5
   MENDOZA EG, 1994, J MONETARY ECON, V34, P297, DOI 10.1016/0304-3932(94)90021-3
   Neumark D, 1998, J PUBLIC ECON, V70, P157, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(98)00065-6
   *OECD, 1999, REV STAT
   POLLAK RA, 1976, AM ECON REV, V66, P309
   Prescott E.C., 2004, FEDERAL RESERVE BANK, V28, P2
   RAMEY V, 2006, UNPUB CENTURY WORK L
   RAVINA E, 2005, NEW YORK U STERN SCH
   Ravn M, 2006, REV ECON STUD, V73, P195, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-937X.2006.00374.x
   Rawls John, 1971, THEORY JUSTICE
   Schoeck Helmut, 1966, ENVY THEORY SOCIAL B
   Smith A., 1759, THEORY MORAL SENTIME
   Solnick SJ, 1998, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V37, P373
   Thelot Claude, 1991, DEUX SIECLES TRAVAIL
   VANDESTADT H, 1985, REV ECON STAT, V67, P179, DOI 10.2307/1924716
   Veblen T., 1899, THEORY LEISURE CLASS
   Woods H.D., 1962, LABOUR POLICY LABOUR
NR 59
TC 8
BP 1286
EP 1310
PY 2007
PD NOV
VL 40
IS 4
GA 222KZ
UT WOS:000250297000012
ER

PT J
AU Liedberg, GM
   Burckhardt, CS
   Henriksson, CM
AF Liedberg, GM
   Burckhardt, CS
   Henriksson, CM
TI Validity and reliability testing of the Quality of Life Scale, Swedish
   version in women with fibromyalgia - statistical analyses
SO SCANDINAVIAN JOURNAL OF CARING SCIENCES
J9 SCAND J CARING SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 Linkoping Univ, Fac Hlth Sci, Sect Occupat Therapy, Dept Neurosci & Locomot, Linkoping, Sweden.
   Oregon Hlth Sci Univ, Sch Med, Dept Med, Div Arthrit & Rheumat Dis, Portland, OR 97201 USA.
RP Liedberg, GM, Linkoping Univ Hosp, Fac Hlth Sci, Sect Occupat Therapy, Villa Med,, S-58185 Linkoping, Sweden.
EM gunilla.liedberg@inr.liu.se
DE fibromyalgia; quality of life; reliability; validity; factor analysis
ID PAIN-COPING STRATEGIES; WORK DISABILITY; PREVALENCE; FATIGUE; INDEX;
   QOLS
AB one consequence of constant widespread pain is a low quality of life. The purpose of the study was to examine whether the Quality of Life Scale, Swedish version (QOLS-S), regarded as a generic quality-of-life instrument, is a reliable and valid instrument for use in women with fibromyalgia (FM). Women with FM (n = 113) contributed data on the QOLS-S and other standardized instrument at three points in time. Internal consistency reliability estimates ranged from 0.89 to 0.92. Convergent construct validity was indicated by moderate agreement with a global life satisfaction question. Discriminant construct validity was denoted by low correlations with the physical functioning subscale of the SF-36. In a factor analysis three factors emerged: 'personal and social well-being', 'relations with others' and 'active participation'. A few of the items have high cross-loadings, and the instrument could be improved by rewording those items to more closely reflect one specific factor. overall, these results provide evidence that the QCLS-S has acceptable validity and reliability for use in women with FM.
CR Anderson KL, 1999, J ADV NURS, V29, P298, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1999.00889.x
   Bengtsson A, 1994, J MUSCULOSKELET PAIN, V2, P67, DOI 10.1300/J094v02n02_06
   Bernard AL, 2000, ARTHRIT CARE RES, V13, P42, DOI 10.1002/1529-0131(200002)13:1<42::AID-ART7>3.0.CO;2-R
   BOWLIING A, 1997, MEASURING HLTH REV Q
   BOWLING A, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V41, P1447, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(95)00113-L
   Burckhardt CS, 1997, J MUSCULOSKELET PAIN, V5, P5, DOI 10.1300/J094v05n03_02
   Burckhardt Carol S, 2003, Health Qual Life Outcomes, V1, P60, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-1-60
   BURCKHARDT CS, 1993, J RHEUMATOL, V20, P475
   BURCKHARDT CS, 1992, SCAND J RHEUMATOL, V21, P190
   Burckhardt Carol S, 2003, Health Qual Life Outcomes, V1, P59, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-1-59
   Burckhardt CS, 2001, J MUSCULOSKELET PAIN, V9, P5, DOI 10.1300/J094v09n02_02
   BURCKHARDT CS, 1989, RES NURS HEALTH, V12, P347, DOI 10.1002/nur.4770120604
   FERRANS CE, 1992, RES NURS HEALTH, V15, P29, DOI 10.1002/nur.4770150106
   FERRANS CE, 1985, ADV NURS SCI, V8, P15
   FLANAGAN JC, 1978, AM PSYCHOL, V33, P138, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.33.2.138
   GUYATT GH, 1993, QUAL LIFE RES, V2, P461, DOI 10.1007/BF00422220
   HENRIKSSON C, 2000, 3 NAT BOARD HLTH WEL
   Henriksson C, 2000, J RHEUMATOL, V27, P1271
   HENRIKSSON CM, 1995, SCAND J CARING SCI, V9, P67
   JONSSON J, 1999, 5 CMT
   Kaplan RM, 2000, J RHEUMATOL, V27, P785
   Kennedy M, 1996, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V39, P682, DOI 10.1002/art.1780390422
   Liedberg GM, 2002, ARTHRIT RHEUM-ARTHR, V47, P266, DOI 10.1002/art.10454
   Lindell L, 2000, SCAND J PRIM HEALTH, V18, P149
   Nordenfelt L, 1999, ETHIC THEORY MORAL P, V2, P3, DOI 10.1023/A:1026493415021
   NORREGAARD J, 1993, SCAND J RHEUMATOL, V22, P35
   Nunnally J. C., 1978, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY, p[86, 431]
   Raspe H, 1993, J MUSCULOSKELET PAIN, V1, P149, DOI 10.1300/J094v01n03_12
   *SPSS, 2000, SPSS STAT PACT SOC S
   Sullivan M, 1994, SF 36 HALSOENKAT SVE
   Tabachnick B. G., 1996, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Wahl A, 1998, SCAND J CARING SCI, V12, P215, DOI 10.1080/02839319850162823
   WARE JE, CONEPTUAL, V30, P473
   WOLFE F, 1990, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V33, P160, DOI 10.1002/art.1780330203
   WOLFE F, 1995, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V38, P19, DOI 10.1002/art.1780380104
   World Health Organization (WHO), 1999, ANN BIBL
NR 36
TC 13
BP 64
EP 70
PY 2005
PD MAR
VL 19
IS 1
DI 10.1111/j.1471-6712.2004.00311.x
GA 907HU
UT WOS:000227708000011
ER

PT J
AU Ridge, D
   Williams, I
   Anderson, J
   Elford, J
AF Ridge, Damien
   Williams, Ian
   Anderson, Jane
   Elford, Jonathan
TI Like a prayer: the role of spirituality and religion for people living
   with HIV in the UK
SO SOCIOLOGY OF HEALTH & ILLNESS
J9 SOCIOL HEALTH ILL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ridge, Damien] Univ Westminster, London W1W 6UW, England.
   [Ridge, Damien; Elford, Jonathan] City Univ London, Inst Hlth Sci, London, England.
   [Williams, Ian] UCL Royal Free & Univ Coll Med Sch, London, England.
   [Anderson, Jane] Homerton Univ Hosp, NHS Fdn Trust, London, England.
RP Ridge, D, Univ Westminster, 115 New Cavendish St, London W1W 6UW, England.
EM d.ridge@westminster.ac.uk
DE gay men; black Africans; religion; HIV; prayer
ID HEALTH CONNECTION; COPING STRATEGIES; BREAST-CANCER; GAY MEN; ILLNESS;
   DEPRESSION; PREVENTION; LONDON; WOMEN; TIME
AB Over 40,000 people are now living with diagnosed HIV in the UK. There is, however, uncertainty about how people with HIV use religion or spirituality to cope with their infection. Adopting a modified grounded theory approach, we analysed individual and group interviews with the people most affected by HIV in the UK: black African heterosexual men and women and gay men (mostly white). For the majority of black African heterosexual men and women in our study, religion was extremely important. We found that gay men in the study were less religious than black Africans, although many were spiritual in some way. Black African individuals constructed their spiritual narratives as largely Christian or collective, while gay men described more individualistic or 'New Age' approaches. We developed a six-level heuristic device to examine the ways in which prayer and meditation were deployed in narratives to modulate subjective wellbeing. These were: (i) creating a dialogue with an absent counsellor; (ii) constructing a compassionate 'life scheme'; (iii) interrupting rumination; (iv) establishing mindfulness; (v) promoting positive thinking, and (vi) getting results. That people with HIV report specific subjective benefits from prayer or meditation presents a challenge to secular healthcare professionals and sociologists.
CR Anderson J, 2004, AIDS CARE, V16, P95, DOI 10.1080/09540120310001634001
   BECKFORD JA, 2003, SOCIAL THEORY RELIGI
   Chinouya M., 2005, DIVERSITY HLTH SOCIA, V2, P177
   CHINOUYA M, 2003, PADARE PROJECT ASSES
   CONNELL RW, 1991, AUST J PUBLIC HEALTH, V15, P178
   Craig Carol, 2006, J Holist Nurs, V24, P27, DOI 10.1177/0898010105282526
   Daaleman TP, 2001, SOC SCI MED, V53, P1503, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(00)00439-1
   Daaleman TP, 2004, J AM BOARD FAM PRACT, V17, P370
   DAVIDSON JD, 1975, REV RELIG RES, V16, P83, DOI 10.2307/3510518
   Davie Grace, 2007, SOCIOLOGY RELIG
   Dodds C, 2006, J COMMUNITY APPL SOC, V16, P472, DOI 10.1002/casp.895
   Doyal L, 2005, SOC SCI MED, V60, P1729, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2004.08.041
   Doyal L., 2005, I WANT SURVIVE I WAN
   Ellison CG, 1998, HEALTH EDUC BEHAV, V25, P700, DOI 10.1177/109019819802500603
   Ezzy D, 2000, SOC SCI MED, V50, P605, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(99)00306-8
   Feher S, 1999, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V8, P408, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1611(199909/10)8:5<408::AID-PON409>3.0.CO;2-5
   FORTUNATO J, 1982, EMBRACING EXILE HEAL
   Giddens A., 1993, SOCIOLOGY
   Hanegraaff WJ, 1999, SOC COMPASS, V46, P145, DOI 10.1177/003776899046002004
   Heelas P, 1996, NEW AGE MOVEMENT
   Holt CL, 2006, QUAL HEALTH RES, V16, P268, DOI 10.1177/1049732305275634
   Hyden LC, 1997, SOCIOL HEALTH ILL, V19, P48, DOI 10.1111/1467-9566.00040
   KABATZINN J, 1990, FULL CATASTROPHE LIV
   Kemppainen JK, 2006, AIDS CARE, V18, P597, DOI 10.1080/09540120500275726
   King M, 1999, SOC SCI MED, V48, P1291, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(98)00452-3
   Koenig HG, 2000, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V284, P1708, DOI 10.1001/jama.284.13.1708
   KOENIG HG, 2001, HDB RELIGION HLTH CE
   Koenig HG, 2001, ANN PHARMACOTHER, V35, P352, DOI 10.1345/aph.10215
   Melbourne Academic Mindfulness Interest Group, 2006, AUSTR NZ J PSYCHIAT, V40, P285
   Meraviglia M G, 1999, J Holist Nurs, V17, P18, DOI 10.1177/089801019901700103
   Miller WR, 2003, AM PSYCHOL, V58, P24, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.58.1.24
   Oliffe J, 2005, SOC SCI MED, V60, P2249, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2004.10.016
   PLUMMER DC, 1999, ONE BOYS
   Reeves PM, 1999, QUAL HEALTH RES, V9, P344, DOI 10.1177/104973299129121901
   Ridge D, 1997, J CONTEMP ETHNOGR, V26, P146, DOI 10.1177/089124197026002002
   Ridge D, 2006, QUAL HEALTH RES, V16, P1038, DOI 10.1177/1049732306292132
   Ridge D, 2007, SOC SCI MED, V65, P755, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2007.03.049
   Ridge D.T., 2004, SEXUALITIES, V7, P259, DOI DOI 10.1177/1363460704040138
   ROBERTS L, 2006, INTERCESSORY PRAYER
   Roof W. Clark, 1999, SPIRITUAL MARKETPLAC
   Segal Z. V., 2002, MINDFULNESS BASED CO
   Stanton AL, 2002, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V11, P93, DOI 10.1002/pon.574
   Strauss A. L., 1967, DISCOVERY GROUNDED T
   SWATOS WH, 2006, SOCIOLOGY RELIGION E
   Takyi BK, 2003, SOC SCI MED, V56, P1221, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(02)00122-3
   Teasdale JD, 2003, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V10, P157, DOI 10.1093/clipsy/bpg017
   Thoresen CE, 2002, ANN BEHAV MED, V24, P3, DOI 10.1207/S15324796ABM2401_02
   *UK COLL GROUP, 2005, MAPP ISS HIV OTH SEX
   Walton Joni, 2004, J Holist Nurs, V22, P133, DOI 10.1177/0898010104264778
   Watkins E, 2002, BEHAV RES THER, V40, P1179, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(01)00098-5
   Wink P, 2005, RES AGING, V27, P197, DOI 10.1177/0164027504270483
   Woods T E, 1999, J Health Psychol, V4, P393, DOI 10.1177/135910539900400308
NR 52
TC 8
BP 413
EP 428
PY 2008
PD APR
VL 30
IS 3
DI 10.1111/j.1467-9566.2007.01062.x
GA 289FT
UT WOS:000255041100006
ER

PT J
AU O'Connor, BP
   Vallerand, RJ
AF O'Connor, BP
   Vallerand, RJ
TI Psychological adjustment variables as predictors of mortality among
   nursing home residents
SO PSYCHOLOGY AND AGING
J9 PSYCHOL AGING
LA English
DT Article
C1 Lakehead Univ, Dept Psychol, Thunder Bay, ON P7B 5E1, Canada.
   Univ Quebec, Dept Psychol, Montreal, PQ H3C 3P8, Canada.
RP O'Connor, BP, Lakehead Univ, Dept Psychol, 955 Oliver Rd, Thunder Bay, ON P7B 5E1, Canada.
ID SOCIAL RELATIONSHIPS; HEALTH PSYCHOLOGY; LIFE SCALE; WELL; DEPRESSION;
   PSYCHONEUROIMMUNOLOGY; SATISFACTION; PERSPECTIVE; IMMUNITY; PEOPLE
AB Mortality over a 4-year period was examined in relation to self-esteem, depression, life satisfaction, and meaning in life in a nonclinical sample of 129 intermediate-care nursing home residents. Survival was associated with the psychological adjustment variables, and the effect persisted after statistically controlling for age, sex, and physical health. Self-evaluations (self-esteem and depression) were stronger predictors of mortality than were general life evaluations (life satisfaction and meaning in life). Comparisons with previous studies suggest conditions under which psychological variables are likely to be associated with mortality.
CR ADLER N, 1994, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V45, P229, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.45.1.229
   Berg Stig, 1996, P323
   Blascovich J., 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY, P115
   Blazer D. G., 1998, EMOTIONAL PROBLEMS L
   Cohen J., 1983, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   Cohen S, 1996, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V47, P113, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.47.1.113
   CONKLIN MP, 1995, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V14, P76, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1995.14.1.76
   CoreyBloom J, 1996, J AM GERIATR SOC, V44, P671
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dyce JA, 1996, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V52, P555, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-4679(199609)52:5<555::AID-JCLP10>3.0.CO;2-D
   GIARRUSSO R, 1996, ENCY GERONTOLOGY, V2, P459
   HERBERT TB, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V113, P472, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.113.3.472
   HOUSE JS, 1988, SCIENCE, V241, P540, DOI 10.1126/science.3399889
   HYER L, 1987, J GERONTOL, V42, P92
   Idler EL, 1997, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V38, P21, DOI 10.2307/2955359
   JOST BC, 1995, J AM GERIATR SOC, V43, P148
   KANE RA, 1981, ASSESSING ELDERLY
   Langley AM., 1995, REV CLIN GERONTOLOGY, V5, P103, DOI 10.1017/S0959259800004032
   LARSON R, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P109
   LEE DJ, 1990, J GERONTOL, V45, pS39
   MAIER SF, 1994, AM PSYCHOL, V49, P1004, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.49.12.1004
   Mannell R. C., 1996, ENCY GERONTOLOGY, V2, P59
   OCONNOR BP, 1994, PSYCHOL AGING, V9, P189, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.9.2.189
   PALMORE E, 1976, J GERONTOL, V31, P76
   PALMORE EB, 1982, GERONTOLOGIST, V22, P513
   Parmar M. K. B., 1995, SURVIVAL ANAL PRACTI
   PARMELEE PA, 1992, J GERONTOL, V47, P3
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   PRUCHNO RA, 1988, J GERONTOL, V43, P164
   RABBITT P, 1995, PSYCHOL AGING, V10, P307, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.10.3.307
   REKER GT, 1987, J GERONTOL, V42, P44
   RODIN J, 1977, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P897, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.35.12.897
   Rosenberg M., 1979, CONCEIVING SELF
   ROSENTHAL R, 1991, ESSENTIALS BEHAV RES
   ROSNOW RL, 1988, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V35, P203, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.35.2.203
   RYFF CD, 1996, ENCY GERONTOLOGY, V2, P365
   SABIN EP, 1993, J APPL GERONTOL, V12, P44, DOI 10.1177/073346489301200105
   SHERWOOD SJ, 1977, UNPUB COMPENDIUM MEA
   SINGER JD, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V110, P268, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.110.2.268
   Small BJ, 1997, PSYCHOL AGING, V12, P309, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.12.2.309
   STONES MJ, 1989, J GERONTOL, V44, pP72
   THOMAS DV, 1992, ANAESTHESIA, V47, P80, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2044.1992.tb01985.x
   VANDIJK PTM, 1992, J GERONTOL, V47, pM28
NR 43
TC 32
BP 368
EP 374
PY 1998
PD SEP
VL 13
IS 3
DI 10.1037/0882-7974.13.3.368
GA 125CL
UT WOS:000076219800002
ER

PT J
AU Koivumaa-Honkanen, H
   Honkanen, R
   Viinamaki, H
   Heikkila, K
   Kaprio, J
   Koskenvuo, M
AF Koivumaa-Honkanen, H
   Honkanen, R
   Viinamaki, H
   Heikkila, K
   Kaprio, J
   Koskenvuo, M
TI Life satisfaction and suicide: A 20-year follow-up study
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF PSYCHIATRY
J9 AM J PSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Kuopio Univ Hosp, Dept Psychiat 4975, FIN-70211 Kuopio, Finland.
   Univ Turku, Dept Publ Hlth, SF-20500 Turku, Finland.
   Univ Helsinki, Dept Publ Hlth, FIN-00014 Helsinki, Finland.
RP Koivumaa-Honkanen, H, Kuopio Univ Hosp, Dept Psychiat 4975, POB 1777, FIN-70211 Kuopio, Finland.
ID MEDICAL OUTCOMES; MORTALITY; HEALTH; DEPRESSION; DISORDER;
   SCHIZOPHRENIA; PERSONALITY; PREDICTORS; BEHAVIOR; ANXIETY
AB Objective: The authors investigated whether self-reported life satisfaction predicted suicide over a period of 20 years (1976-1995) in adults unselected for mental health status.
   Method: A nationwide sample of adults aged 18-64 years (N=29,173) from the Finnish Twin Cohort responded to a health questionnaire that included a life satisfaction scale (score range=4-20, with higher scores indicating greater dissatisfaction) that covered four items: interest in life, happiness, general ease of living, and feeling of loneliness. "Dissatisfied" subjects (life satisfaction score=12-20) were compared to "satisfied" subjects (score=4-6). Mortality data were derived from the national registry and analyzed with Cox regression.
   Results: Dissatisfaction at baseline (life satisfaction score=12-20) was associated with a higher risk of suicide throughout the 20-year follow-up period (age-adjusted hazard ratio=3.02, 95% confidence interval [CI]=1.83-4.98). The association was somewhat stronger in the first decade (hazard ratio=4.46, 95% CI=1.95-10.20) than in the second (hazard ratio= 2.34, 95% CI=1.24-4.45). A dose-response relationship was also found. Men with the highest degrees of dissatisfaction (life satisfaction score=19-20) were 24.85 times as prone to commit suicide as satisfied men during the first 10 years of the follow-up period. Throughout the entire follow-up, life dissatisfaction still predicted suicide after adjusting for age, sex, baseline health status, alcohol consumption, smoking status, and physical activity (hazard ratio=1.74, 95% CI=1.02-2.97). Subjects who reported dissatisfaction at baseline and again 6 years later showed a high suicide risk (hazard ratio=6.84, 95% CI= 1.99-23.50) compared to those who repeatedly reported satisfaction.
   Conclusions: Life dissatisfaction has a long-term effect on the risk of suicide, and this seems to be partly mediated through poor health behavior. Life satisfaction seems to be a composite health indicator.
CR ALLARDT E, 1973, 1 U HELSINKI
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   APPELBERG K, 1991, SOC SCI MED, V32, P1051, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(91)90162-6
   BECK AT, 1988, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V8, P77, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(88)90050-5
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   *CENTR STAT, 1989, CAUS DEATH 1987 HLTH
   CHENG ATA, 1995, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V52, P594
   CHRISTENSEN K, 1995, BRIT MED J, V310, P432
   Conwell Y, 1996, AM J PSYCHIAT, V153, P1001
   Cronbach LJ., 1951, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V6, P297, DOI DOI 10.1007/BF02310555
   Harris EC, 1998, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V173, P11, DOI 10.1192/bjp.173.1.11
   HAYES RD, 1995, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V52, P11
   HEADEY B, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V29, P63, DOI 10.1007/BF01136197
   HENRIKSSON MM, 1993, AM J PSYCHIAT, V150, P935
   HORLEY J, 1984, GERONTOLOGIST, V24, P124
   Idler EL, 1997, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V38, P21, DOI 10.2307/2955359
   Inglehart R., 1986, RES QUALITY LIFE
   Inskip HM, 1998, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V172, P35, DOI 10.1192/bjp.172.1.35
   KAPRIO J, 1978, PUBLIC HLTH PUBLIC M, V37
   KAPRIO J, 1988, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V41, P139, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(88)90088-1
   KAPRIO J, 1987, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V11, P349, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.1987.tb01324.x
   Kaprio J, 1978, Prog Clin Biol Res, V24 Pt B, P179
   Keskimaki I, 1991, INT J HLTH SCI, V2, P15
   KOIVNMAAHONKANE.H, 1998, MED SCI, P143
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2000, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V152, P983, DOI 10.1093/aje/152.10.983
   Koivumaa-Honkanen HT, 1999, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V99, P377, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1999.tb07244.x
   KoivumaaHonkanen HT, 1996, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V94, P372, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1996.tb09875.x
   Korkeila M, 1998, INT J OBESITY, V22, P949, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijo.0800694
   Kujala UM, 1998, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V279, P440, DOI 10.1001/jama.279.6.440
   KUJALA UM, 1994, METABOLISM, V43, P1255, DOI 10.1016/0026-0495(94)90219-4
   Lehtinen V, 1991, MENTAL HLTH MENTAL D
   MOSCICKI EK, 1995, SUICIDE LIFE-THREAT, V25, P22
   PARKERSON GR, 1990, ACAD MED, V65, P586, DOI 10.1097/00001888-199009000-00009
   PYORALA K, 1974, PUBLICATION SOCIAL I
   ROMANOV K, 1994, PSYCHOSOM MED, V56, P328
   ROMANOV K, 1996, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V56, P328
   ROSE GA, 1968, WHO MONOGRAPH SERIES, V56
   *STAT FINL, 1996, STAT YB FINL, V91
   Teppo L, 1975, Acta Pathol Microbiol Scand Suppl, VSUPPL 252, P1
   VAILLANT GE, 1990, AM J PSYCHIAT, V147, P31
   HEADEY B, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P731, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.731
   WELLS KB, 1992, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V49, P788
   WELLS KB, 1989, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V262, P914, DOI 10.1001/jama.262.7.914
NR 43
TC 133
BP 433
EP 439
PY 2001
PD MAR
VL 158
IS 3
DI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.3.433
GA 408JL
UT WOS:000167323000015
ER

PT J
AU Erickson, SJ
   Lowe, JR
AF Erickson, Sarah J.
   Lowe, Jean R.
TI The role of maternal responsiveness in predicting infant affect during
   the still face paradigm with infants born very low birth weight
SO INFANT MENTAL HEALTH JOURNAL
J9 INFANT MENT HEALTH J
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Erickson, Sarah J.; Lowe, Jean R.] Univ New Mexico, CASAA, Albuquerque, NM 87131 USA.
RP Erickson, SJ, Univ New Mexico, CASAA, Logan Hall, Albuquerque, NM 87131 USA.
EM crickson@unm.edu
ID FULL-TERM INFANTS; PRETERM INFANTS; 1ST YEAR; NEURODEVELOPMENTAL
   OUTCOMES; EARLY INTERVENTION; MOTHER; TEMPERAMENT; SITUATION; CHILDREN;
   RISK
AB There is limited empirical literature addressing infants' response to a standardized stressor with infants born very low birth weight (VLBW). The purpose of this study was to assess the relative strength of maternal responsiveness in predicting infant affect in response to the Still Face (SF) paradigm in a cross-sectional cohort of ethnically diverse infants born VLBW and their mothers (N = 50; infants 6-8 months old). Infant affect and maternal responsiveness were coded in 1-s intervals while dyads participated in the SE In addition, perinatal medical status, developmental status, and infant temperament were assessed. Findings revealed that positive infant affect during and after the SF stressor were strongly associated with baseline infant positive affect and maternal responsiveness at the reunion episode, respectively. In contrast, when predicting negative infant affect during and after the SF stressor, prior infant negative affect was strongly and uniquely significant. Infant positive affect, negative affect, and maternal responsiveness were not significantly associated with gender, infant perinatal medical history, developmental status, or temperament. Future research is warranted to determine how these findings relate to infants' stress reactions in naturalistic settings and if relationship-focused interventions may reverse infant negative emotionality, enhance positive emotionality, and thereby improve self-regulation and longer term social and cognitive developmental outcomes in medically at-risk infants.
CR Ainsworth MDS, 1978, PATTERNS ATTACHMENT
   Als H, 2004, PEDIATRICS, V113, P846, DOI 10.1542/peds.113.4.846
   Als H, 2003, J DEV BEHAV PEDIATR, V24, P399, DOI 10.1097/00004703-200312000-00001
   Als H, 1997, SEMIN PERINATOL, V21, P178, DOI 10.1016/S0146-0005(97)80062-6
   Arbuckle J. L., 1999, AMOS 4 0 USERS GUIDE
   Aylward GP, 2002, MENT RETARD DEV D R, V8, P234, DOI 10.1002/mrdd.10043
   Bayley N., 1993, MANUAL BAYLEY SCALES
   Blair C, 2002, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V14, P311
   Bornstein MH, 1997, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V20, P283, DOI 10.1016/S0163-6383(97)90001-1
   BRACHFELD S, 1980, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V3, P289, DOI 10.1016/S0163-6383(80)80038-5
   Braungart-Rieker J, 1998, DEV PSYCHOL, V34, P1428, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.34.6.1428
   Byrne B. M., 1994, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   Calkins SD, 2002, INFANCY, V3, P175, DOI 10.1207/S15327078IN0302_4
   CARTER AS, 1990, CHILD DEV, V61, P764
   Cicchetti D., 1981, INFANT SOCIAL COGNIT, P205
   COHEN SE, 1979, CHILD DEV, V50, P767, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1979.tb02426.x
   COHN JF, 1983, CHILD DEV, V54, P185, DOI 10.2307/1129876
   COHN JF, 1988, DEV PSYCHOL, V24, P386, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.24.3.386
   CRNIC KA, 1983, CHILD DEV, V54, P1199, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1983.tb00540.x
   Crockenberg S. C., 1986, NEW DIR CHILD ADOLES, P53
   Crockenberg SC, 2004, DEV PSYCHOL, V40, P1123, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.40.6.1123
   Eisenberg N, 2004, REGULATION OF EMOTION, P277
   Feldman R, 2003, INFANT MENT HEALTH J, V24, P1, DOI 10.1002/imhj.10041
   FIELD T, 1986, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V9, P473, DOI 10.1016/0163-6383(86)90019-6
   Field T. M., 1979, INFANTS BORN RISK, P333
   FIELD T M, 1979, Child Development, V50, P188, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1979.tb02993.x
   FIELD TM, 1982, EMOTION EARLY INTERA, P101
   GARNER PW, 1992, INFANT MENT HEALTH J, V134, P219
   GENNARO S, 1990, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V36, P201
   GREENE JG, 1983, CHILD DEV, V54, P1286, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1983.tb00547.x
   GREENSPAN SI, 1990, FOLIA PHONIATR, V42, P251
   Haley DW, 2003, CHILD DEV, V74, P1534, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00621
   Hediger ML, 2002, PAEDIATR PERINAT EP, V16, P33, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-3016.2002.00393.x
   Heinicke CM, 1999, INF MENTAL HLTH J, V20, P349, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0355(199924)20:4<349::AID-IMHJ1>3.0.CO;2-X
   Hughes MB, 2002, J DEV BEHAV PEDIATR, V23, P430
   ISABELLA RA, 1989, DEV PSYCHOL, V25, P12, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.25.1.12
   Keenan K, 2000, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V7, P418, DOI 10.1093/clipsy/7.4.418
   Kogan N, 1996, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V19, P359, DOI 10.1016/S0163-6383(96)90034-X
   Langkamp DL, 1998, J DEV BEHAV PEDIATR, V19, P391, DOI 10.1097/00004703-199812000-00001
   Laptook AR, 2005, PEDIATRICS, V115, P673, DOI 10.1542/peds.2004-0667
   Lowe J, 2005, J DEV BEHAV PEDIATR, V26, P209, DOI 10.1097/00004703-200506000-00008
   Lowe J, 2006, INF MENTAL HLTH J, V27, P371, DOI 10.1002/imhj.20098
   Mahoney G, 2005, J DEV BEHAV PEDIATR, V26, P77, DOI 10.1097/00004703-200504000-00002
   Malatesta C. Z., 1989, MONOGRAPHS SOC RES C, V54
   MALATESTA CZ, 1986, CHILD DEV, V57, P316, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1986.tb00031.x
   MAYES LC, 1990, CHILD DEV, V61, P754, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1990.tb02818.x
   MEDOFFCOOPER B, 1986, NURS RES, V35, P139
   Muller-Nix C, 2004, EARLY HUM DEV, V79, P145, DOI 10.1016/j.earlhumdev.2004.05.002
   PLUNKETT JW, 1989, EARLY CHILDHOOD RES, V4, P317, DOI 10.1016/0885-2006(89)90017-3
   Rothbart M. K., 1986, TEMPERAMENT DISCUSSE, P63
   ROTHBART MK, 1981, CHILD DEV, V52, P569, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1981.tb03082.x
   Sameroff A. J., 2000, HDB INFANT MENTAL HL, P3
   Sameroff AJ, 2003, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V15, P613, DOI 10.1017/S0954579403000312
   Segal LB, 1995, CHILD DEV, V66, P1829
   Seifer R, 1996, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V25, P423, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp2504_7
   Seifer R, 2004, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V27, P323, DOI 10.1016/j.infbeh.2003.12.005
   Singer LT, 1996, J DEV BEHAV PEDIATR, V17, P69
   STIEFEL GS, 1987, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V10, P151, DOI 10.1016/0163-6383(87)90030-0
   Stifter CA, 1999, CHILD DEV, V70, P21, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00003
   Stoller S., 1982, EMOTION EARLY INTERA, P57
   Tarabulsy GM, 2003, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V26, P421, DOI 10.1016/S0163-6383(03)00039-0
   Thomas Karen A, 2004, Adv Neonatal Care, V4, P33, DOI 10.1016/j.adnc.2003.11.012
   TODA S, 1993, DEV PSYCHOL, V29, P532, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.29.3.532
   Trivette C., 2003, BRIDGES, V1, P1
   TRONICK E, 1978, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V17, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0002-7138(09)62273-1
   Tronick E. Z., 1982, EMOTION EARLY INTERA, P83
   TRONICK EZ, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P112, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.44.2.112
   TRONICK EZ, 1990, UNPUB INFANT REGULAT
   VANBEEK Y, 1994, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V35, P1093
   Walsh MC, 2005, J PEDIATR-US, V146, P798, DOI 10.1016/j.jpeds.2005.01.047
   Weinberg MK, 1999, DEV PSYCHOL, V35, P175, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.35.1.175
   Weinberg MK, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P905, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01772.x
   WEINBERG MK, 1994, CHILD DEV, V65, P1503, DOI 10.2307/1131514
   Wolf MJ, 2002, ACTA PAEDIATR, V91, P930, DOI 10.1080/080352502760148667
   ZEANAH CH, 1989, INF MENTAL HLTH J, V10, P135, DOI 10.1002/1097-0355(198923)10:3<135::AID-IMHJ2280100302>3.0.CO;2-H
NR 75
TC 5
BP 114
EP 132
PY 2008
PD MAR-APR
VL 29
IS 2
DI 10.1002/imhj.20172
GA 282YH
UT WOS:000254603100003
ER

PT J
AU Kleinke, CL
   Peterson, TR
   Rutledge, TR
AF Kleinke, CL
   Peterson, TR
   Rutledge, TR
TI Effects of self-generated facial expressions on mood
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Alaska, Dept Psychol, Anchorage, AK 99508 USA.
RP Kleinke, CL, Univ Alaska, Dept Psychol, Anchorage, AK 99508 USA.
ID FEEDBACK HYPOTHESIS; EMOTIONAL EXPERIENCE; CONSCIOUSNESS; ATTRIBUTION;
   EFFERENCE; ATTENTION
AB Two experiments were conducted in which participants looked at photographs (Experiment 1, n = 129) or slides (Experiment 2, n = 90) of people engaging in positive or negative facial expressions. Participants attempted to communicate these facial expressions as accurately as they could to a video camera while viewing themselves in a mirror or without viewing themselves in a mirror. Participants in a control group maintained neutral facial expressions. Participants experienced increased positive moods when they engaged in positive facial expressions and decreased positive moods when they engaged in negative facial expressions. These effects were enhanced when participants viewed themselves in a mirror. The effects of facial expressions on positive affect were stronger for participants with high private self-consciousness. Results were integrated with research identifying individuals who are responsive to self-produced versus situational cues and with theory and research on self-awareness.
CR ADELMANN PK, 1989, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V40, P249, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.40.020189.001341
   Bem D. J., 1972, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V6, P1, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60024-6
   CARVER CS, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P324, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.36.3.324
   CROYLE RT, 1987, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V6, P239, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.6.3.239
   Darwin C., 1965, EXPRESSION EMOTIONS
   Derogatis L, 1977, SCL 90 MANUAL
   Derogatis L. R., 1982, BRIEF SYMPTOM INVENT
   Derogatis LR, 1975, BRIEF SYMPTOM INVENT
   DUCLOS SE, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P100, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.1.100
   DUNCAN J, 1977, J PERS, V45, P191, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1977.tb00146.x
   Duval S, 1972, THEORY OBJECTIVE SEL
   Friesen W. V, 1976, PICTURES FACIAL AFFE
   GELLHORN E, 1964, PSYCHOL REV, V71, P457, DOI 10.1037/h0039834
   Hatfield E., 1992, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V14, P151
   Hatfield E., 1993, EMOTIONAL CONTAGION
   Izard C. E., 1977, HUMAN EMOTIONS
   Izard C. E., 1971, FACE EMOTION
   IZARD CE, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P487, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.3.487
   James William, 1950, PRINCIPLES PSYCHOL, V2
   KLEINKE CL, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P557
   KRAUT RE, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P853, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.42.5.853
   LAIRD JD, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P909, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.4.909
   LAIRD JD, 1974, COGNITIVE ALTERATION, P44
   LAIRD JD, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P646, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.42.4.646
   LAIRD JD, 1974, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P475, DOI 10.1037/h0036125
   LARSEN RJ, 1992, COGNITION EMOTION, V6, P321, DOI 10.1080/02699939208409689
   Manstead A. S. R, 1988, SOCIAL PSYCHOPHYSIOL, P105
   MARTIN LL, 1992, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V18, P412, DOI 10.1177/0146167292184004
   MATSUMOTO D, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P769, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.4.769
   MCARTHUR LZ, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P308
   MCCAUL KD, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P145, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.42.1.145
   ORNE MT, 1962, AM PSYCHOL, V17, P776, DOI 10.1037/h0043424
   RHODEWALT F, 1979, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V15, P35, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(79)90016-7
   RUTLEDGE LL, 1985, MOTIV EMOTION, V9, P219, DOI 10.1007/BF00991829
   SALOVEY P, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P539, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.57.3.539
   SCHEIER MF, 1976, J PERS, V44, P627, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1976.tb00142.x
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V15, P687, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1985.tb02268.x
   SCHEIER MF, 1977, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P625, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.35.9.625
   SCHEIER MF, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P390, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.39.3.390
   STRACK F, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P768, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.5.768
   Tomkins S. S., 1963, AFFECT IMAGERY CONSC, V2
   Tomkins S. S, 1962, AFFECT IMAGERY CONSC, V1
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wicklund R., 1975, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V8, P233, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60252-X
   WINTON WM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P808, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.50.4.808
   ZAJONC RB, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P395, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.3.395
   Zuckerman M., 1985, MANUAL MAACL R MULTI
NR 47
TC 10
BP 272
EP 279
PY 1998
PD JAN
VL 74
IS 1
DI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.1.272
GA YR905
UT WOS:000071543400021
ER

PT J
AU Boland, A
   Cappeliez, P
AF Boland, A
   Cappeliez, P
TI Optimism and neuroticism as predictors of coping and adaptation in older
   women
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV OTTAWA,SCH PSYCHOL,OTTAWA,ON K1N 6N5,CANADA.
ID ARTERY BYPASS-SURGERY; LIFE ORIENTATION TEST; DISPOSITIONAL OPTIMISM;
   SELF-REPORT; PESSIMISM; HEALTH; VALIDATION; SCALE; PERFORMANCE;
   PERSONALITY
AB This prospective correlational study looked at the relationship between optimism, perception of stress, coping, and adaptation in women over the age of 60. One hundred and nine women took part in two interviews, separated by a minimum interval of 3 months. Although optimism was found to be correlated with most of the dependent variables (DVs), hierarchical regression analyses revealed that it lost its predictive power when the effects of the covariates, particularly Time 1 measures of the DVs and neuroticism, were statistically removed. The most important predictors of coping, distress, and life satisfaction were initial measures of these variables, followed by neuroticism. The discussion of the findings focuses on the need to clarify the construct of optimism. It supports the idea that optimism may be better conceptualized as a two-dimensional construct (optimism/pessimism), subsumable under-two of the 'Big Five' personality factors, namely Extraversion and Neuroticism, respectively. (C) 1997 Elsevier Science Ltd.
CR ASPINWALL LG, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P989, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.63.6.989
   BLANKSTEIN KR, 1991, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V32, P258
   CARVER CS, 1987, COGNITIVE THER RES, V11, P449, DOI 10.1007/BF01175355
   CARVER CS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P375, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.2.375
   CARVER CS, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P267, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.56.2.267
   CHANG EC, 1994, COGNITIVE THER RES, V18, P143, DOI 10.1007/BF02357221
   Costa Jr P. T, 1985, NEO PERSONALITY INVE
   DELONGIS A, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P486, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.3.486
   DEMBER WN, 1989, CURR PSYCHOL RES REV, V8, P102, DOI 10.1007/BF02686675
   Derogatis L. R., 1982, ADM PROCEDURES BSI M
   DEROGATIS LR, 1976, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V128, P280, DOI 10.1192/bjp.128.3.280
   DEROGATIS LR, 1983, PSYCHOL MED, V13, P595
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   FITZGERALD TE, 1993, J BEHAV MED, V16, P25, DOI 10.1007/BF00844753
   FONTAINE KR, 1993, EUROPEAN J PERSONALI, V1, P267
   GUILFORD JS, 1976, GUILFORDZIMMERMAN TE
   HOOKER K, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P367, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.7.3.367
   MARSHALL GN, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P1067, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.6.1067
   MOOK J, 1992, PSYCHOL REP, V71, P275
   MROCZEK DK, 1993, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V12, P406, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.12.5.406
   PLOMIN R, 1992, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V13, P921, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(92)90009-E
   Ptacek J., 1994, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V6, P41, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.6.1.41
   ROBBINS AS, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P755, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.5.755
   Scheier M. F., 1993, CURRENT DIRECTIONS P, V2, P26, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep10770572
   Scheier M. F., 1988, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, P303, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60230-0
   SCHEIER MF, 1992, COGNITIVE THER RES, V16, P201, DOI 10.1007/BF01173489
   SCHEIER MF, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1257, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1257
   SCHEIER MF, 1987, J PERS, V55, P169, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1987.tb00434.x
   SCHEIER MF, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1024, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1024
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.219
   SCHEIER MF, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.6.1063
   SMITH TW, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P640, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.56.4.640
   Spielberger C. D., 1970, MANUAL STATE TRAIT
   STONE AA, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P648, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.4.648
   TURNER RJ, 1983, RES COMMUNITY MENTAL, V3, P67
   Vezina J, 1988, M CAN PSYCH ASS MONT
   WARE JE, 1976, HEALTH SERV RES, V11, P396
   Ware JE, 1978, R19875HEW RAND CORP, VV
   WILLIAMS DG, 1992, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V13, P475, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(92)90076-2
   ZUCKERMAN M, 1960, J CONSULT PSYCHOL, V24, P457, DOI 10.1037/h0042713
NR 40
TC 29
BP 909
EP 919
PY 1997
PD JUN
VL 22
IS 6
DI 10.1016/S0191-8869(96)00251-6
GA XB460
UT WOS:A1997XB46000014
ER

PT J
AU Beckie, TM
   Hayduk, LA
AF Beckie, TM
   Hayduk, LA
TI Using perceived health to test the construct-related validity of global
   quality of life
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ S Florida, Tampa, FL 33620 USA.
   Univ Alberta, Edmonton, AB, Canada.
RP Beckie, TM, Univ S Florida, Tampa, FL 33620 USA.
ID SF-36
AB Quality of life (QOL) is considered as a global, yet unidimensional, subjective assessment of one's satisfaction with life. We examine the construct validity of the available indicators of global QOL by constructing a causal model in which QOL is viewed as causally responding to several dimensions of perceived health. Global QOL is measured with five indicators derived from the literature, and perceived health is measured by eight dimensions of the SF-36 Health Survey. The structural equation model describes the QOL and perceived health assessments of 306 coronary artery bypass graft (CABG) patients and provides a stringent test of the unidimensionality of the global QOL indicators. The evidence regarding QOL is worrisome, but not devastating. The acceptable model fit was achieved by introducing direct effects leading from the General Health Perceptions concept to two of the five indicators of global QOL. This suggests that there are some mechanisms that influence these indicators without first altering QOL, or that these indicators are not responding in unison to QOL. Furthermore, the Faces QOL indicator required measurement error correlations to two of the perceived health indicators. This also suggests that there are mechanisms beyond pure QOL that act upon this indicator. But the problematic effects and error correlations are modest, so the evidence against these indicators is not particularly strong. Overall, the Self-Anchoring Striving Scale (SASS) indicator and the Life-as-a-Whole indicator ( from Multiple Discrepancies Theory) seem to be the cleanest indicators of global QOL. General health perceptions and perceived mental health both influenced global QOL, while the other six health perception concepts had no consistent impact on global QOL.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Beckie TM, 1997, SOC INDIC RES, V42, P21, DOI 10.1023/A:1006881931793
   BOWLING A, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V41, P1447, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(95)00113-L
   Bowling A, 1991, MEASURING HLTH REV Q
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   Cox S, 1997, HEART, V78, P182
   Crocker L., 1986, INTRO CLASSICAL MODE
   Diener E, 1997, SOC INDIC RES, V40, P189, DOI 10.1023/A:1006859511756
   EBERSOLE P, 1995, GERIATR NURS, V16, P49, DOI 10.1016/S0197-4572(05)80001-1
   FLETCHER A, 1995, BRIT J CLIN PHARMACO, V39, P217
   GILL TM, 1994, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V272, P619, DOI 10.1001/jama.272.8.619
   GRADY KL, 1995, J HEART LUNG TRANSPL, V14, P2
   Guyatt GH, 1993, J AM COLL CARDIOL  S, V22, P185
   Hayduk LA, 1996, LISREL ISSUES DEBATE
   Hayduk L. A., 1987, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   Joreskog K. G., 1988, LISREL 7 GUIDE PROGR
   Kaplan RM, 1990, QUALITY LIFE ASSESSM, P131
   Keller SD, 1997, HEALTH SERV RES, V32, P367
   Kinney M R, 1995, Cardiovasc Nurs, V31, P25
   MCHORNEY CA, 1994, MED CARE, V32, P40, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199401000-00004
   *MED RES COUNC CAN, 1987, GUID RES INV HUM SUB
   Michalos A. C., 1991, GLOBAL REPORT STUDEN, VI
   PALYS TS, 1980, CANADIAN PSYCHOL, V21, P67, DOI 10.1037/h0081083
   Patrick D, 1993, HLTH STATUS HLTH POL
   PHILLIPS JR, 1995, NURS SCI QUART, V8, P100, DOI 10.1177/089431849500800303
   WARE JE, 1994, SF 36 PHYSICAL MENTA
   Ware JE, 1993, SF 36 HLTH SURVEY MA
NR 28
TC 3
BP 279
EP 298
PY 2004
PD FEB
VL 65
IS 3
DI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000003800.31366.73
GA 744EV
UT WOS:000186615700002
ER

PT J
AU Van Landeghem, B
   Swinnen, J
   Vranken, L
AF Van Landeghem, Bert
   Swinnen, Johan
   Vranken, Liesbet
TI Land and Happiness Land Distribution and Subjective Well-Being in
   Moldova
SO EASTERN EUROPEAN ECONOMICS
J9 EASTERN EUR ECON
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Van Landeghem, Bert] Univ Maastricht, Res Ctr Educ & Labour Market ROA, Maastricht, Netherlands.
   [Van Landeghem, Bert; Swinnen, Johan; Vranken, Liesbet] Katholieke Univ Leuven, LICOS Ctr Inst & Econ Performance, Louvain, Belgium.
   [Swinnen, Johan] Katholieke Univ Leuven, Dept Econ, Louvain, Belgium.
   [Vranken, Liesbet] Katholieke Univ Leuven, Div Bioecon, Dept Earth & Environm Sci, Louvain, Belgium.
RP Van Landeghem, B, Univ Maastricht, Res Ctr Educ & Labour Market ROA, Maastricht, Netherlands.
ID TRANSITION COUNTRIES; INCOME; SATISFACTION; WELFARE; REFORM; UTILITY;
   EUROPE
AB The distribution of land rights is an important economic and political issue, and it played a central role in the transition process in Europe and Asia. This paper analyzes the impact of the distribution of land on household welfare by using subjective well-being data from a rural household survey in Moldova, the poorest country in Europe. The recent land reform in Moldova provides a natural experiment on the impact of land ownership distribution on subjective well-being. We find that household land holdings have a positive effect on subjective well-being, but neighbors' average land holdings have a negative effect on subjective well-being. People, regardless of the land distribution and even given the relatively low living standards of these households, rate their welfare by looking at how much other people possess.
CR Acemoglu D, 2005, J POLIT ECON, V113, P949, DOI 10.1086/432166
   Becchetti L., 2010, 25 EC
   Bertrand M, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P67, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.2.67
   Binswanger H., 1995, AM J AGR ECON, V75, P1242
   Blanchflower DG, 2009, J EUR ECON ASSOC, V7, P528
   Blanchflower DG, 2008, SOC SCI MED, V66, P1733, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2008.01.030
   Boyce A., 2010, PSYCHOL SCI, V21, P471
   Brasselle AS, 2002, J DEV ECON, V67, P373, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3878(01)00190-0
   Cernioglo I., 2002, REG WORKSH LAND ISS
   Clark A, 2008, J BRIT STUD, V47, P1, DOI 10.1086/522345
   Clark A., 2011, 200861 PAR SCH EC I
   Clark AE, 1996, J PUBLIC ECON, V61, P359, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(95)01564-7
   Clark AE, 2009, ECON J, V119, P430, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2008.02236.x
   Csaki C, 2002, PROBL POST-COMMUNISM, V49, P42
   Cungu A, 1999, ECON DEV CULT CHANGE, V47, P605, DOI 10.1086/452421
   Deininger K., 2003, 3013 WORLD BANK
   DeNeve K., 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197
   Di Tella R, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P335, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.1.335
   Di Tella R, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P25
   Dudwick N., 2007, 104 WORLD BANK
   Fafchamps M, 2008, J DEV ECON, V86, P43, DOI 10.1016/j.jdeveco.2007.08.004
   Ferrer-i-Carbonel A., 2004, ECON J, V114, P641, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1468-0297.2004.00235.X
   Frank R., 1985, CHOOSING RIGHT POND
   Frederick S, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P351, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161311
   Frijters P, 2004, AM ECON REV, V94, P730, DOI 10.1257/0002828041464551
   Graham C., 2005, WORLD BANK RES OBSER, V20, P233
   Jacoby H., 2004, RURAL POVERTY MOLDOV
   Kahneman D, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P3, DOI 10.1257/089533006776526030
   Kingdon GG, 2007, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V64, P69, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2007.03.004
   Krueger AB, 2008, J PUBLIC ECON, V92, P1833, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2007.12.015
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   Lerman Z, 2006, EUROPE-ASIA STUD, V58, P439, DOI 10.1080/09668130600601933
   Lerman Z, 2008, POST-SOV AFF, V24, P97, DOI 10.2747/1060-586X.24.2.97
   Lerman Z., 2006, AGR FACE CHANGING MA, V33, P105
   Luttmer EFP, 2005, Q J ECON, V120, P963, DOI 10.1093/qje/120.3.963
   Macours K, 2008, WORLD DEV, V36, P2170, DOI 10.1016/j.worldev.2007.11.003
   Marx K., 2008, WAGE LABOUR CAPITAL
   McBride M, 2001, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V45, P251, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(01)00145-7
   Namazie C., 2001, REV DEV ECON, V5, P392, DOI 10.1111/1467-9361.00131
   Oswald AJ, 2010, SCIENCE, V327, P576, DOI 10.1126/science.1180606
   Perovic LM, 2010, EASTERN EUR ECON, V48, P59, DOI 10.2753/EEE0012-8775480403
   Plateau J. P., 2001, ACCESS LAND RURAL PO, P1
   Platteau Jean-Philippe, 2000, I SOCIAL NORMS EC DE
   Ravallion M, 2001, ECONOMICA, V68, P335, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00250
   Ravallion M, 2002, EUR ECON REV, V46, P1453, DOI 10.1016/S0014-2921(01)00151-9
   Ravallion M, 2010, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V73, P171, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2009.08.008
   Rizov M, 2001, WORLD DEV, V29, P1257, DOI 10.1016/S0305-750X(01)00030-4
   Rozelle S, 2004, J ECON LIT, V42, P404, DOI 10.1257/0022051041409048
   Sadoulet E., 2001, ACCESS LAND RURAL PO, P197
   Sanfey P., 2005, ECON TRANSIT, V15, P707
   SEN A, 1981, Q J ECON, V96, P433, DOI 10.2307/1882681
   Senik C, 2008, ECONOMICA, V75, P495, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0335.2007.00629.x
   SKOUFIAS E, 1995, LAND ECON, V71, P42, DOI 10.2307/3146757
   Stiglitz JE, 2009, REPORT COMMISSION ME
   Swinnen J., 2006, 17907 LICOS KU LEUV
   Swinnen J., 2006, MARX MAO MARKET EC P
   Swinnen JFM, 2010, J PROD ANAL, V33, P241, DOI 10.1007/s11123-009-0162-6
   Swinnen JFM, 1999, ECON TRANSIT, V7, P637, DOI 10.1111/1468-0351.00029
   Swinnen J. F. M., 2002, Journal of International Development, V14, P1019, DOI 10.1002/jid.906
   Truyts T, 2010, J ECON SURV, V24, P137, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6419.2009.00579.x
   VANDESTADT H, 1985, REV ECON STAT, V67, P179, DOI 10.2307/1924716
   Vranken L, 2011, J COMP ECON, V39, P159, DOI 10.1016/j.jce.2010.12.003
   Vranken L, 2006, WORLD DEV, V34, P481, DOI 10.1016/j.worlddev.2005.07.017
   Yao Y, 2000, LAND ECON, V76, P252, DOI 10.2307/3147227
NR 64
TC 0
BP 61
EP 85
PY 2013
PD JAN-FEB
VL 51
IS 1
DI 10.2753/EEE0012-8775510104
GA 117RS
UT WOS:000316971400005
ER

PT J
AU Herrbach, O
AF Herrbach, Olivier
TI A matter of feeling? The affective tone of organizational commitment and
   identification
SO JOURNAL OF ORGANIZATIONAL BEHAVIOR
J9 J ORGAN BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Toulouse 1, LIRHE, F-31042 Toulouse, France.
RP Herrbach, O, Univ Toulouse 1, LIRHE, F-31042 Toulouse, France.
EM herrbach@univ-tlsel.fr
ID GROUP SELF-ESTEEM; SOCIAL IDENTITY; 3-COMPONENT MODEL; DISTINCT ASPECTS;
   NORMATIVE COMMITMENT; JOB INVOLVEMENT; NEGATIVE AFFECT; WORK;
   CATEGORIZATION; CONSEQUENCES
AB This paper examines the relationship between organizational commitment, organizational identification, and self-reported affect at work. The results of a questionnaire survey of 365 engineers show that affective organizational commitment was correlated with experiencing more positive affective states. On the other hand, continuance commitment was not characterized as involving significant negative affect. Organizational identification was correlated with the frequency of both positive and negative affective states, but the correlation with positive affect was no longer significant when controlling for affective commitment. The paper concludes with comments on the nature of organizational commitment and identification, based on these findings. Copyright (c) 2006 John Wiley & Sons, Ltd.
CR ALLEN NJ, 1990, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V63, P1
   BARUCH Y, 2002, BRIT J MANAGE, V19, P337
   BECKER TE, 1992, ACAD MANAGE J, V35, P232, DOI 10.2307/256481
   Bergami M, 2000, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P555, DOI 10.1348/014466600164633
   Brief AP, 2002, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V53, P279, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.53.100901.135156
   Carver CS, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V5, P345, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0504_4
   CARVER CS, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P319, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.2.319
   Daniels K, 2000, HUM RELAT, V53, P275
   Doucet L., 2000, EMOTION ORG, P204
   DUTTON JE, 1991, ACAD MANAGE J, V34, P517, DOI 10.2307/256405
   Egloff B, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P1101, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00105-6
   Ellemers N, 1999, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P371, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(199903/05)29:2/3<371::AID-EJSP932>3.0.CO;2-U
   Ellemers N, 2004, ACAD MANAGE REV, V29, P459
   Fisher CD, 2002, MOTIV EMOTION, V26, P3, DOI 10.1023/A:1015190007468
   FRONE MR, 1995, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V68, P1
   Gautam T, 2004, ASIAN J SOC PSYCHOL, V7, P301, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-839X.2004.00150.x
   ANDERSON JC, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P411, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.3.411
   Godfrey P., 1998, IDENTITY ORG BUILDIN, P171
   Harmon-Jones E, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P995, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00313-6
   Harquail C. V., 1998, IDENTITY ORG BUILDIN, P223
   Haslam A., 2004, PSYCHOL ORG SOCIAL I
   Haslam SA, 2004, STRESS HEALTH, V20, P3, DOI 10.1002/smi.995
   HUNT SD, 1994, ACAD MANAGE J, V37, P1568, DOI 10.2307/256799
   Jaros SJ, 1997, J VOCAT BEHAV, V51, P319, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1995.1553
   JAROS SJ, 1993, ACAD MANAGE J, V36, P951, DOI 10.2307/256642
   Ko JW, 1997, J APPL PSYCHOL, V82, P961, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.82.6.961
   Kreiner GE, 2004, J ORGAN BEHAV, V25, P1, DOI 10.1002/job.234
   Landis RS, 2000, ORGAN RES METHODS, V3, P186, DOI DOI 10.1177/109442810032003
   MAEL F, 1992, J ORGAN BEHAV, V13, P103, DOI 10.1002/job.4030130202
   MAEL FA, 1992, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V52, P813, DOI 10.1177/0013164492052004002
   Meyer J., 1991, HUMAN RESOURCE MANAG, V1, P61, DOI DOI 10.1016/1053-4822(91)90011-Z
   Meyer JP, 2002, J VOCAT BEHAV, V61, P20, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2001.1842
   MEYER JP, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P538, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.78.4.538
   Meyer J.P., 2001, HUMAN RESOURCE MANAG, V11, P299, DOI DOI 10.1016/S1053-4822(00)00053-X
   Meyer JP, 2004, J APPL PSYCHOL, V89, P991, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.89.6.991
   Mignonac K, 2004, J BUS PSYCHOL, V19, P221, DOI 10.1007/s10869-004-0549-3
   MOWDAY RT, 1979, J VOCAT BEHAV, V14, P224, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(79)90072-1
   Mudrack PE, 2004, J ORGAN CHANGE MANAG, V17, P490, DOI 10.1108/09534810410554506
   OREILLY C, 1986, J APPL PSYCHOL, V71, P492, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.71.3.492
   Paille P., 2004, PSYCHOL TRAV ORGAN, V10, P327, DOI 10.1016/j.pto.2004.10.002
   PENLEY LE, 1988, J ORGAN BEHAV, V9, P43, DOI 10.1002/job.4030090105
   Pierce JL, 2001, ACAD MANAGE REV, V26, P298, DOI 10.2307/259124
   Powell DM, 2004, J VOCAT BEHAV, V65, P157, DOI 10.1016/S0001-8791(03)00050-2
   Pratt MG, 2000, ADMIN SCI QUART, V45, P456, DOI 10.2307/2667106
   Riketta M, 2005, J VOCAT BEHAV, V66, P358, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2004.05.005
   Riketta M, 2005, J VOCAT BEHAV, V67, P490, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2004.06.001
   Russell JA, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P805, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.5.805
   Scheepers D, 2005, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P192, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2004.06.002
   SCHERER KR, 1988, FACETS EMOTION RECEN, P241
   SOMERS MJ, 1995, J ORGAN BEHAV, V16, P49, DOI 10.1002/job.4030160107
   Stinglhamber F, 2003, J ORGAN BEHAV, V24, P251, DOI 10.1002/job.192
   Thoresen CJ, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P914, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.6.914
   Van Dick R., 2004, INT REV IND ORG PSYC, V19, P171
   Stinglhamber F, 2002, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V18, P123, DOI 10.1027//1015-5759.18.2.123
   van Dick R, 2001, INT J MANAG REV, V3, P265, DOI 10.1111/1468-2370.00068
   van Dick R, 2004, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V77, P171
   Wagner U., 2004, EUROPEAN J WORK ORG, V13, P121, DOI 10.1080/13594320444000038
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson D, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P820, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.820
   Weiss HM, 1996, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V18, P1
NR 60
TC 25
BP 629
EP 643
PY 2006
PD AUG
VL 27
IS 5
DI 10.1002/job.362
GA 067SS
UT WOS:000239323500006
ER

PT J
AU Wang, XL
   Shang, XY
   Xu, LP
AF Wang, Xiaolin
   Shang, Xiaoyuan
   Xu, Liping
TI Subjective Well-being Poverty of the Elderly Population in China
SO SOCIAL POLICY & ADMINISTRATION
J9 SOC POLICY ADMIN
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Wang, Xiaolin; Xu, Liping] IPRCC, Beijing 100028, Peoples R China.
   [Shang, Xiaoyuan] Univ New S Wales, Social Policy Res Ctr, Sydney, NSW 2052, Australia.
RP Wang, XL, IPRCC, 1 Taiyanggong Beijie, Beijing 100028, Peoples R China.
EM wangxl2060@163.com; x.shang@unsw.edu.au; xuliping@iprcc.org.cn
DE Subjective well-being; Poverty; Elderly population; China
ID HAPPINESS
AB Poverty is represented not only by objective well-being indicators which include income and consumption levels, but also by subjective indicators which reflect what a person feels. It is estimated in this article that the incidence of subjective well-being poverty (SWP) among the Chinese rural elderly population in 2006 was 9.7 per cent, about 4.2 times as much as that of the country's total rural population in the same year, which was 2.3 per cent. Over 16 per cent of the rural elderly population and 11.5 per cent of the urban elderly population rated their life satisfaction as poor or very poor. In terms of SWP, senior citizens, especially those who live in rural areas or who are women or very aged, have become a special group among the poor in China. This article suggests that China's social policies for the new stage take into account the issue of absolute poverty and also that of SWP. A multi-dimensional strategy system targeting the issue of poverty needs to be established, and a policy system to address poverty reduction as well as old age security and care should be implemented.
CR Alkire S., 2007, OXFORD DEV STUDIES, V35, P347, DOI DOI 10.1080/13600810701701863
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   Easterlin R. A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P98
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   FERY B, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402
   Fuentes N, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V53, P289, DOI 10.1023/A:1007189429153
   KINGDON GG, 2004, 003 GPRG
   KRUEGER AB, 2007, 138 CTR EUR POL STUD
   McGillivray Mark, 2006, UNDERSTANDING HUMAN
   MICHALOS AC, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P347, DOI 10.1007/BF00333288
   National Bureau of Statistics of China, 2009, STAT COMM PEOPL REP
   Rojas M, 2009, APPL RES QUAL LIFE, V4, P179, DOI 10.1007/s11482-009-9071-0
   ROJAS M, 2004, 2004 WORLD I DEV EC, P29
   SAMMAN E, 2007, OXFORD DEV STUDIES, V0035
   Sen Amartya, 1999, DEV FREEDOM
   SUMNER A, 2006, UNDERSTANDING HUMAN
   VEENHOVEN R, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00292648
   VEENHOVEN R, 1988, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V20, P334
   WANG X, 2009, 1 BEIJING INT POV RE
   World Bank, 2000, WORLD DEV REP 2000 2
   World Bank, 2006, WORLD DEV REP 2006 E
NR 21
TC 0
BP 714
EP 731
PY 2011
PD DEC
VL 45
IS 6
DI 10.1111/j.1467-9515.2011.00804.x
GA 835HS
UT WOS:000296027800007
ER

PT J
AU Poochikian-Sarkissian, S
   Sidani, S
   Wennberg, R
   Devins, GM
AF Poochikian-Sarkissian, Sonia
   Sidani, Souraya
   Wennberg, Richard
   Devins, Gerald M.
TI Seizure freedom reduces illness intrusiveness and improves quality of
   life in epilepsy
SO CANADIAN JOURNAL OF NEUROLOGICAL SCIENCES
J9 CAN J NEUROL SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Poochikian-Sarkissian, Sonia; Wennberg, Richard] Univ Toronto, Univ Hlth Network, Toronto Western Hosp, Div Neurol,Krembil Neurosci Program, Toronto, ON M5T 2S8, Canada.
   [Devins, Gerald M.] Univ Toronto, Univ Hlth Network, Toronto Western Hosp, Div Behav Sci & Hlth, Toronto, ON M5T 2S8, Canada.
   [Poochikian-Sarkissian, Sonia; Sidani, Souraya] Univ Toronto, Univ Hlth Network, Toronto Western Hosp, Sch Nursing, Toronto, ON M5T 2S8, Canada.
RP Poochikian-Sarkissian, S, Univ Toronto, Univ Hlth Network, Toronto Western Hosp, Div Neurol,Krembil Neurosci Program, 399 Bathurst St,MP 5-311, Toronto, ON M5T 2S8, Canada.
ID STAGE RENAL-DISEASE; SYSTEMIC-LUPUS-ERYTHEMATOSUS; TEMPORAL-LOBE
   EPILEPSY; RHEUMATOID-ARTHRITIS; OUTCOME ASSESSMENT; IMPACT; DISORDER;
   SURGERY; PSYCHOPATHOLOGY; LOBECTOMY
AB Background. Chronic illnesses are associated with multiple stressors that compromise quality of life (QOL). Implicit in many of these stressors is the concept of illness intrusiveness: the disruption of lifestyles, activities, and interests due to the constraints imposed by chronic disease and its treatment. The purpose of this study was to examine illness intrusiveness and QOL in epilepsy in patients with different levels of seizure control. Methods: Cross-sectional data were obtained and compared between two groups of patients categorized by presence of seizures: seizure freedom or continued seizures (N=145). Standard instruments measured the following variables: illness intrusiveness, perceived personal control, subjective well-being, and disease specific QOL. Results: Illness intrusiveness varied inversely and significantly with seizure control. Complete seizure freedom, whether achieved by pharmacological or surgical treatment, was associated with the lowest levels of illness intrusiveness. Seizure freedom was also associated with increased perceived control, positive affect, self-esteem and QOL in epilepsy. Conclusions: The most robust benefits of decreased illness intrusiveness in epilepsy occur when treatment leads to complete seizure control. Therefore every effort should be made by health care providers to achieve seizure freedom to reduce illness intrusiveness and improve QOL in epilepsy.
CR Antony MM, 1998, J NERV MENT DIS, V186, P311, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199805000-00008
   ATKINSON T, 1982, SOC INDIC RES, V10, P113, DOI 10.1007/BF00302506
   Baker GA, 1996, EPILEPSY RES, V25, P29, DOI 10.1016/0920-1211(96)00017-4
   BINIK YM, 1986, INT J PSYCHIAT MED, V16, P281
   Birbeck GL, 2002, EPILEPSIA, V43, P535, DOI 10.1046/j.1528-1157.2002.32201.x
   Bishop M, 2003, EPILEPSY BEHAV, V4, P226, DOI 10.1016/S1525-5050(03)00111-2
   Bloom JR, 1998, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V7, P89, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1611(199803/04)7:2<89::AID-PON293>3.0.CO;2-E
   Bodenheimer T, 2002, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V288, P2469, DOI 10.1001/jama.288.19.2469
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Brodie MJ, 2003, NEUROLOGY, V60, P162
   Chadwick D, 1997, PHARM WORLD SCI, V19, P214, DOI 10.1023/A:1008642623460
   Cohen J., 2003, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   Cramer JA, 1996, EPILEPSIA, V37, P577, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1157.1996.tb00612.x
   Devins G M, 1994, Adv Ren Replace Ther, V1, P251
   Devins GM, 2003, AM J KIDNEY DIS, V42, P693, DOI 10.1053/S0272-6386(03)00835-7
   DEVINS GM, 1992, J RHEUMATOL, V19, P709
   Devins GM, 1997, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V16, P529
   Devins GM, 1995, EUR PSYCHIAT, V10, pS153, DOI 10.1016/0924-9338(96)80097-6
   DEVINS GM, 1993, J NERV MENT DIS, V181, P377, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199306000-00007
   Devins G M, 1983, Int J Psychiatry Med, V13, P327
   DEVINS GM, 1990, PAIN, V42, P279, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(90)91140-E
   Devins GM, 2000, LUPUS, V9, P534, DOI 10.1177/096120330000900710
   DEVINSKY O, 1995, EPILEPSIA, V36, P1089, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1157.1995.tb00467.x
   DODRILL CB, 1984, EPILEPSIA, V25, P168, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1157.1984.tb04173.x
   DODRILL CB, 1980, EPILEPSIA, V21, P123, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1157.1980.tb04053.x
   DODRILL CB, 1991, EPILEPSY SURG, P661
   Edworthy SM, 2003, J RHEUMATOL, V30, P1011
   Engel Jerome Jr., 1993, P609
   FLANAGAN JC, 1978, AM PSYCHOL, V33, P138, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.33.2.138
   Gilliam F, 2002, NEUROLOGY, V58, pS9
   Gilliam F, 1999, NEUROLOGY, V53, P687
   GULDVOG B, 1991, EPILEPSIA, V32, P375, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1157.1991.tb04666.x
   HERMANN BP, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P451, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.451
   HERMANN BP, 1990, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V156, P98, DOI 10.1192/bjp.156.1.98
   Jacoby A, 1996, EPILEPSIA, V37, P148, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1157.1996.tb00006.x
   Kanner AM, 2002, NEUROLOGY, V58, pS27
   Lehrner J, 1999, SEIZURE-EUR J EPILEP, V8, P88, DOI 10.1053/seiz.1999.0272
   Leidy NK, 1999, NEUROLOGY, V53, P162
   Littlefield C, 1996, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V18, pS36
   McDowell J., 1996, MEASURING HLTH GUIDE
   McLaughlin R, 1998, FINANC MANAGE, V27, P31, DOI 10.2307/3666291
   POOCHIKIANSARKI.S, 2005, THESIS U TORONTO TOR
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Robb JC, 1997, J PSYCHIAT RES, V31, P509, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3956(97)00030-7
   ROBINSON JP, 1991, MEASURES PERSONALIGY
   ROSE KJ, 1997, INT J BEHAV MED, V2, P27
   Rosenberg M., 1979, CONCEIVING SELF
   Spencer D., 1991, EPILEPSY SURG, P533
   TAYLOR DC, 1968, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V114, P1247, DOI 10.1192/bjp.114.515.1247
   VICKREY BG, 1995, ANN NEUROL, V37, P158, DOI 10.1002/ana.410370205
   VICKREY BG, 1995, LANCET, V346, P1445, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(95)92470-1
   WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199206000-00002
   Wass CT, 1996, MAYO CLIN PROC, V71, P1105
   Wiebe S, 2001, NEW ENGL J MED, V345, P311, DOI 10.1056/NEJM200108023450501
   1996, SPSS 7 0 STAT ALGORI
NR 55
TC 6
BP 280
EP 286
PY 2008
PD JUL
VL 35
IS 3
GA 330XK
UT WOS:000257975900004
ER

PT J
AU DUA, JK
AF DUA, JK
TI NEGATIVE AND POSITIVE AFFECT AS PREDICTORS OF PSYCHOLOGICAL WELL-BEING
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 UNIV NEW ENGLAND,ARMIDALE,NSW 2351,AUSTRALIA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 473
EP 473
PY 1992
PD JUN-AUG
VL 27
IS 3-4
GA JF420
UT WOS:A1992JF42002526
ER

PT J
AU Simoes, C
   Matos, MG
   Moreno, C
   Rivera, F
   Batista-Foguet, JM
   Simons-Morton, B
AF Simoes, Celeste
   Matos, Margarida Gaspar
   Moreno, Carmen
   Rivera, Francisco
   Batista-Foguet, Joan M.
   Simons-Morton, Bruce
TI Substance use in Portuguese and Spanish Adolescents: Highlights from
   Differences, Similarities and Moderating Effects
SO SPANISH JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 SPAN J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Simoes, Celeste] Univ Tecn Lisboa, Fac Motricidade Humana, Cruz Quebrada, Portugal.
   [Matos, Margarida Gaspar] Univ Seville, Seville, Spain.
   [Rivera, Francisco] Univ Huelva, Huelva, Spain.
   [Batista-Foguet, Joan M.] Univ Ramon Llull, Barcelona, Spain.
RP Simoes, C, Univ Tecn Lisboa, Fac Motricidade Humana, Estr Costa 1495-688, Cruz Quebrada, Portugal.
EM csimoes@fmh.utl.pt
DE adolescents; tobacco; alcohol; cannabis; social contexts
ID GENDER-DIFFERENCES; ALCOHOL-USE; SMOKING; SCHOOL; HEALTH; RISK; PEER;
   STRESS; FAMILY; PERCEPTIONS
AB Many behaviors with lasting health impact are initiated in adolescence. Substance use is one such behavior. To analyse the factors involved in adolescent substance use among Portuguese and Spanish boys and girls, an explanatory model was developed using structural equations modelling. The model proposes that the impact of social contexts (family, friends, classmates and teachers) on substance use (tobacco, alcohol and illicit drugs) is mediated by perceptions of well-being (psychological symptoms, well-being and school satisfaction). Data on 1589 Portuguese (mean age = 13.27, SD = .59) and 4191 Spanish adolescents (mean age = 13.21; SD = .47) who took part in the HBSC/WHO survey were analysed. The model fits the data of each country (CFI > .90; RMSEA < .03) and the majority of the relationships proposed in the model have been as expected for both samples. The relations with a major effect, for both countries, were: the negative effect of family on psychological symptoms and the positive effect of family on subjective well-being; the negative effect of classmates on psychological symptoms; the positive effect of teachers on school satisfaction; the effect of psychological symptoms (negative) and school satisfaction (positive) on well-being; the negative effect of school satisfaction on tobacco and alcohol use; and the positive effect of tobacco on alcohol use, and alcohol use on cannabis. For each of the dependent factors studied (tobacco, alcohol and illicit drugs), the levels of explained variance varied between 9% (for tobacco use) and 46% (for alcohol use). Some non-invariant paths were obtained in country comparisons, controlling for gender. In multivariate analyses the paths from tobacco use to cannabis and from alcohol to cannabis were significant, but much stronger for Spanish girls than Portuguese girls.
CR ANQEP, 2012, JOV
   Argyle M, 1997, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V12, P769, DOI 10.1080/08870449708406738
   Baldi S., 2007, HIGHLIGHTS PISA 2006
   Batista-Foguet J. M., 2008, EMOTIONAL INTELLIGEN, P89
   Batista-Foguet JM, 2001, STAT MED, V20, P2351, DOI 10.1002/sim.836
   Batista-Foguet JM, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V67, P315, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000032341.14612.b8
   Beauvais F., 1999, RESILIENCE DEV POSIT, P101
   Benard B., 1995, ERIC DIGEST
   Bentler P. M., 1995, EQS STRUCTURAL EQUAT
   Billiet J., 2002, DEV SOCIAL SCI METHO, V18, P53
   Bonny AE, 2000, PEDIATRICS, V106, P1017, DOI 10.1542/peds.106.5.1017
   Braconnier A., 2000, MIL FACES ADOLESCENC
   Cardenal CA, 2000, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V27, P425
   CARLI LL, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P565, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.56.4.565
   Cheung G. W., 2000, TESTING MEASUREMENT
   Tomas MTC, 2010, PSICOTHEMA, V22, P363
   Currie C., 2001, HBSC WHO CROSS NATL
   Currie C, 2004, YOUNG PEOPLES HLTH C
   Currie C, 2008, INEQUALITIES YOUNG P
   Davidson AJ, 2010, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V48, P483, DOI 10.1016/j.jsp.2010.08.002
   Dorfman DH, 2010, PEDIATR EMERG CARE, V26, P93, DOI 10.1097/PEC.0b013e3181cdb883
   Gilvarry E, 2000, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V41, P55, DOI 10.1111/1469-7610.00549
   Greeff AP, 1999, PSYCHOL REP, V84, P1219, DOI 10.2466/PR0.84.3.1219-1224
   Griffin Kenneth W, 2002, Prev Sci, V3, P23, DOI 10.1023/A:1014667209130
   Grogan S, 2009, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V24, P301, DOI 10.1080/08870440701746586
   Hibell B., 2009, 2007 ESPAD REPORT SU
   Hunt K, 2011, BMC PUBLIC HEALTH, V11, DOI 10.1186/1471-2458-11-259
   Huver RME, 2007, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V22, P575, DOI 10.1080/14768320600976182
   IGRA V, 1996, ISS CLIN CH, P35
   INE Instituto Nacional de Estatistica, 2006, PEN IB NUM 2006 PEN
   INE Instituto Nacional de Estatistica, 2009, PEN IB NUM 2009 PEN
   Kandel D. B., 1998, NEW PERSPECTIVES ADO, P43, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511571138.004
   Kelly AB, 2011, J STUD ALCOHOL DRUGS, V72, P399
   Lerner RM, 1998, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V49, P413, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.49.1.413
   Little TD, 1997, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V32, P53, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr3201_3
   Llorens N, 2011, PREV SCI, V12, P150, DOI 10.1007/s11121-010-0195-0
   Mason MJ, 2010, J PRIM PREV, V31, P321, DOI 10.1007/s10935-010-0227-3
   Matos M. G., 2010, ENCEPHALE, V36, P39
   Matos M. G., 2003, ADOLESCENTES TABACO
   Matos M. G., 2006, J FAMILY STUDIES, V12, P261
   Matos M. G., 2006, SAUDE ADOLESCENTES P
   Matos M. G., 2008, SOCIAL COHESION MENT
   Mercken L, 2010, ADDICTION, V105, P1280, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.2010.02930.x
   MEREDITH W, 1993, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V58, P525, DOI 10.1007/BF02294825
   Moreno C, 2008, DESARROLLO ADOLESCEN
   Oldenburg CM, 1997, J EARLY ADOLESCENCE, V17, P319, DOI 10.1177/0272431697017003004
   Pattussi Marcos Pascoal, 2006, Cad Saude Publica, V22, P1525, DOI 10.1590/S0102-311X2006000800002
   Riala K, 2004, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V35, P245, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2003.08.016
   Roberts C., 2004, ANNEX 1 METHODS YOUN, P217
   Rudolph KD, 1999, CHILD DEV, V70, P660, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00048
   Rueger SY, 2010, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V39, P47, DOI 10.1007/s10964-008-9368-6
   Samdal O., 1998, SCH ENV RISK RESOURC
   Samdal O., 2000, HLTH HLTH BEHAV YOUN, P49
   Sanchez-Garcia M, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V87, P139, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9163-x
   SCHAFFER DR, 1994, SOCIAL PERSONALITY D
   Simantov E, 2000, ARCH PEDIAT ADOL MED, V154, P1025
   Simoes C., 2007, COMPORTAMENTOS RISCO
   Simoes C, 2008, CHILD CARE HLTH DEV, V34, P291, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2214.2007.00808.x
   Simons-Morton B, 2007, AM J HEALTH BEHAV, V31, P672
   Simons-Morton B, 2009, YOUTH SOC, V41, P3, DOI 10.1177/0044118X09334861
   Simons-Morton BG, 2009, INT J PUBLIC HEALTH, V54, P199, DOI 10.1007/s00038-009-5411-y
   Skeer MR, 2011, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V49, P187, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2010.12.003
   Spijkerman R, 2007, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V22, P7, DOI 10.1080/14768320500537688
   Sprinthall N. A., 1999, PSICOLOGIA ADOLESCEN
   Stanton B, 2002, J URBAN HEALTH, V79, P536, DOI 10.1093/jurban/79.4.536
   Steinberg L., 2001, ROLE FAMILY ADOLESCE
   Swaim RC, 1998, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V23, P128, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(98)00068-8
   Torsheim T, 2001, J ADOLESCENT RES, V16, P293, DOI 10.1177/0743558401163003
   Toumbourou J. W., 2001, FAMILY MATTERS, V59, P54
   Vega WA, 2007, ADDICT BEHAV, V32, P1949, DOI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2006.12.022
   WenzGross M, 1997, J EARLY ADOLESCENCE, V17, P129, DOI 10.1177/0272431697017002002
   Werner E. E., 2001, JOURNEYS CHILDHOOD M
   Whalen CK, 2001, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V20, P99, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.20.2.99
NR 73
TC 1
BP 1024
EP 1037
PY 2012
PD NOV
VL 15
IS 3
DI 10.5209/rev_SJOP.2012.v15.n3.39393
GA 055SO
UT WOS:000312437600015
ER

PT J
AU Mori, K
   Mori, H
AF Mori, Kazuo
   Mori, Hideko
TI ANOTHER TEST OF THE PASSIVE FACIAL FEEDBACK HYPOTHESIS: WHEN YOUR FACE
   SMILES, YOU FEEL HAPPY
SO PERCEPTUAL AND MOTOR SKILLS
J9 PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Mori, Kazuo] Tokyo Univ Agr & Technol, Inst Symbiot Sci & Technol, Koganei, Tokyo 1848588, Japan.
   [Mori, Hideko] Bunka Womens Univ, Nagano Tech Coll, Tokyo, Japan.
RP Mori, K, Tokyo Univ Agr & Technol, Inst Symbiot Sci & Technol, Koganei, Tokyo 1848588, Japan.
EM kaz-mori@cc.tuat.ac.jp
AB 88 undergraduates (44 men, 44 women) participated in an experiment to examine whether the Cutaneous sensation of having the cheeks lifted would cause a feeling of happiness. Two types of paired adhesive bandages connected with rubber bands were prepared and used either to raise or lower the cheeks. While the bandages were applied, the participants rated their feelings. The results showed that 50 participants felt happiness when their cheeks were lifted, statistically significant compared to the 27 who felt sadness. They confirmed the hypothesis that people may feel happy when their cheeks are lifted upward.
CR Mori H, 2007, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V105, P1242, DOI 10.2466/PMS.105.4.1242-1244
   Niedenthal PM, 2007, SCIENCE, V316, P1002, DOI 10.1126/science.1136930
   STRACK F, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P768, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.5.768
NR 3
TC 2
BP 76
EP 78
PY 2009
PD AUG
VL 109
IS 1
DI 10.2466/PMS.109.1.76-78
GA 498EC
UT WOS:000270118700005
ER

PT J
AU Sande, S
AF Sande, Siri
TI LIFE AND ART IN THE COUNTRYSIDE: HAPPINESS AND/OR ROMAN VIRTUE?
SO SYMBOLAE OSLOENSES
J9 SYMB OSLO
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Sande, Siri] Norske Inst & Roma, I-00153 Rome, Italy.
RP Sande, S, Univ Oslo, N-0316 Oslo, Norway.
EM siri.sande@roma.uio.no
AB While the poets of the Augustan age described herdsmen and farmers indulging in fluteplaying, singing and lovemaking, paintings from the same period give a different picture. When the inhabitants of the so-called sacred landscapes are not working, they are worshipping in rustic sanctuaries. This is characterstic of many Roman representations of country life down to late Antiquity. Though they may occasionally play a tune to their animals, the inhabitants of the countryside are mostly seen engaged in serious work. Theirs is not the joy of a careless existence, but rather the quiet happiness of those who have fulfilled their duties and respected the mos maiorum.
CR Andaloro M., 2002, ARTE ICONOGRAFIA ROM
   Bayer E., 1983, FISCHERBILDER HELLEN
   Becatti Giovanni, 1960, COLONNA COCLIDE ISTO
   Bieber M., 1961, SCULPTURE HELLENISTI
   Bragantini I., 2009, PITTURA POMPEIANA
   Bragantini I., 1982, MUSEO NAZIONALE ROMA
   Brett G., 1947, GREAT PALACE BYZANTI
   Dunbabin K. M. D., 1999, MOSAICS GREEK ROMAN
   Dunbabin K.M.D., 1978, MOSAICS ROMAN N AFRI
   Gerke Friedrich, 1940, CHRISTLICHEN SARKOPH
   Grabar A., 1967, KUNST ZEITALTER JUST
   Himmelmann Nikolaus, 1980, HIRTEN GENRE ANTIKEN
   Jobst W., 1997, ISTANBUL GROSSE BYZA
   Kiilerich Bente, 1993, LATE 4 CENTURY CLASS
   Koch G., 1982, ROMISCHE SARKOPHAGE
   Kollwitz J., 1941, OSTROMISCHE PLASTIK
   La Rocca, 2009, ROMA PITTURA IMPERO
   Laubscher H. P., 1982, FISCHER LANDLEUTE ST
   Maguire H, 1987, EARTH OCEAN TERRESTR
   Matthiae G., 1988, PITTURA ROMANA MEDIO
   Oakeshott W., 1967, MOSAICS ROME
   Rice David Talbot, 1958, GREAT PALACE BYZANTI
   Ridgway B., 2000, HELLENISTIC SCULPTUR
   Ridgway B.S., 2001, HELLENISTIC SCULPTUR
   Rosenthal E., 1972, ILLUSTRATIONS VIRGIL
   Sande S., 1981, IRN ACTA SERIES ALTE, P1
   Sichtermann H., 1982, MYTHOLOGISCHEN SARKO
   Sodini J.-P., 1994, BYZANCE IMAGES
   Trilling J., 1989, DOP, V43, P27, DOI 10.2307/1291604
   Weitzmann K., 1977, SPATANTIKE FRUHCHRIS
   Weitzmann K., 1979, AGE SPIRITUALITY
   Zanker P., 2004, MYTHEN LEBEN BILDERW
NR 32
TC 0
BP 161
EP 168
PY 2011
VL 85
IS 1
DI 10.1080/00397679.2011.631366
GA 886TG
UT WOS:000299876200009
ER

PT J
AU Schamus, J
AF Schamus, J
TI The pursuit of happiness - Making an art of marketing an explosive film
SO NATION
J9 NATION
LA English
DT Article
C1 Columbia Univ, Sch Arts, New York, NY 10027 USA.
RP Schamus, J, Columbia Univ, Sch Arts, New York, NY 10027 USA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 34
EP 35
PY 1999
PD APR 12
VL 268
IS 13
GA 178HZ
UT WOS:000079261400018
ER

PT J
AU Dalai, Lama
AF Dalai Lama
TI Infinite compassion
SO FORBES
J9 FORBES
LA English
DT Article
AB REAL HAPPINESS LIES AT THE END OF SUFFERING.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 236
EP 237
PY 2000
PD OCT 2
GA 357JT
UT WOS:000089495300047
ER

PT J
AU Lipscomb, J
   Donaldson, MS
AF Lipscomb, J
   Donaldson, MS
TI Outcomes research at the national cancer institute: Measuring,
   understanding, and improving the outcomes of cancer care
SO CLINICAL THERAPEUTICS
J9 CLIN THER
LA English
DT Article
C1 NCI, Div Canc Control & Populat Sci, Appl Res Program, Outcomes Res Branch, Bethesda, MD 20892 USA.
RP Lipscomb, J, NCI, Div Canc Control & Populat Sci, Appl Res Program, Outcomes Res Branch, 6130 Execut Blvd,MSC 7344,EPN Room 4005, Bethesda, MD 20892 USA.
DE cancer care; outcomes research; national cancer institute
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE
AB What is the National Cancer Institute (NCI) doing to enhance the state of the science for measuring and understanding patient-centered outcomes of cancer care and to make this information useful for improved decision making? The NCI has a new focus on research that describes, interprets, and predicts the impact of various influences, especially interventions, on end points that matter to decision makers. The research includes end points such as survival, health-related quality of life, satisfaction and patient experience, and economic burden. To further this work, NCI supports and conducts research to (1) identify valid, reliable, responsive, and feasible end-point measures; (2) collect high-quality evidence about the impact of interventions on the end points of interest; (3) improve our understanding of the effects of other factors that shape this interaction; and (4) expand our capacity to translate research findings into information that is useful to patients, clinical policy makers, payers, regulators, standard setters, and providers of cancer care. Copyright (C) 2003 Excerpta Medica, Inc.
CR [Anonymous], SURV EP END RES
   Breen N, 2001, J NATL CANCER I, V93, P1704, DOI 10.1093/jnci/93.22.1704
   Douglas JA, 1999, STAT MED, V18, P2917
   FEUSSNER JR, 2000, MED CARE S1, V38, P11
   FREEMAN H, 1999, ANN REPORT PRESIDENT
   Hays R D, 2000, Med Care, V38, pII28
   *HLTH SERV RES DEV, HSR D ANN NEW CANC Q
   Lipscomb Joseph, 2002, Med Care, V40, pIII3
   *NAT CANC I, IT RESP THEOR MOD
   *NAT CANC I, PROST CANC OUTC STUD
   *NAT CANC I, 2002, PUBL NIH NAT CANC I
   *NAT CANC I, HMO CANC RES NETW
   *NAT CANC POL BOAR, ENH DAT SYST IMPR QU
   *NAT FOR HLTH CAR, NAT FOR HLTH CAR QUA
   *NAT I HLTH, CANC SURV US HLTH CL
   *NAT I HLTH, EC STUD CANC PREV SC
   National Cancer Institute, 2009, SEER MED DAT
   National Cancer Policy Board Institute of Medicine and National Research Council, 1999, ENS QUAL CANC CAR
   Office of Management and Budget, A119 OFF MAN BUDG
   Orlando M, 2000, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V12, P354, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.12.3.354
   PICKARD SA, IN PRESS J NATL CANC
   Potosky AL, 1999, J NATL CANCER I, V91, P1719, DOI 10.1093/jnci/91.20.1719
   Teresi J. A., 2001, J MENTAL HLTH AGING, V7, P31
   THAUL S, 1994, HLTH SERVICES RES OP
   Wagner E H, 2001, Jt Comm J Qual Improv, V27, P63
   Ware J E Jr, 2000, Med Care, V38, pII73
NR 26
TC 10
BP 699
EP 712
PY 2003
PD FEB
VL 25
IS 2
DI 10.1016/S0149-2918(03)80106-6
GA 653KG
UT WOS:000181433900023
ER

PT J
AU Egger, G
   Swinburn, B
   Islam, FMA
AF Egger, Garry
   Swinburn, Boyd
   Islam, F. M. Amirul
TI Economic growth and obesity: An interesting relationship with world-wide
   implications
SO ECONOMICS & HUMAN BIOLOGY
J9 ECON HUM BIOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Egger, Garry] So Cross Univ, Lismore, NSW 2480, Australia.
   [Swinburn, Boyd] Deakin Univ, WHO Collaborating Ctr Obes Prevent, Melbourne, Vic, Australia.
   [Islam, F. M. Amirul] Deakin Univ, Sch Hlth & Social Dev, Melbourne, Vic, Australia.
RP Egger, G, So Cross Univ, Lismore, NSW 2480, Australia.
EM eggergj@ozemail.com.au; Boyd.Swinburn@deakin.edu.au;
   a.islam@deakin.edu.au
DE Obesity; Economic growth; Happiness; Sustainability
ID WHITEHALL-II; HEALTH; INEQUALITY; FOOD
AB The prosperity of a country, commonly measured in terms of its annual per capita Gross Domestic Product (GDP), has different relationships with population levels of body weight and happiness, as well as environmental impacts such as carbon emissions. The aim of this study was to examine these relationships and to try to find a level of GDP, which provides for sustainable economic activity, optimal happiness and healthy levels of mean body mass index (BMI). Spline regression analyses were conducted using national indices from 175 countries: GDP, adult BMI, mean happiness scores, and carbon footprint per capita for the year 2007. Results showed that GDP was positively related to BMI and happiness up to similar to$US3000 and similar to$5000 per capita respectively, with no significant relationships beyond these levels. GDP was also positively related to CO2 emissions with a recognised sustainable carbon footprint of less than 5 tonnes per capita occurring at a GDP of <$US15,000. These findings show that a GDP between $US5 and $15,000 is associated with greater population happiness and environmental stability. A mean BMI of 21-23 kg/m(2), which minimises the prevalence of underweight and overweight in the population then helps to define an ideal position in relation to growth, which few countries appear to have obtained. Within a group of wealthy countries (GDP > $US30,000), those with lower income inequalities and more regulated (less liberal) market systems had lower mean BMIs. (C) 2012 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Allen MR, 2007, SCIENCE, V318, P582, DOI 10.1126/science.1149988
   Coyle D, 2011, ECONOMICS OF ENOUGH: HOW TO RUN THE ECONOMY AS IF THE FUTURE MATTERS, P1
   Daly H., 2004, ECOLOGICAL EC PRINCI
   Delpeuch F, 2009, GLOBESITY PLANET OUT
   Egger G, 2008, OBES REV, V9, P456, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-789X.2008.00469.x
   Egger G, 2009, AM J PREV MED, V37, P78, DOI 10.1016/j.amepre.2009.03.004
   Egger G, 1997, BRIT MED J, V315, P477
   Egger G, 2010, PLANET OBESITY WE AR
   Elovainio M, 2009, PSYCHOSOM MED, V71, P334, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e3181960665
   Hall KD, 2009, PLOS ONE, V4, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0007940
   Hall P., 2001, VARIETIES CAPITALISM
   Heinberg Richard, 2011, END GROWTH ADAPTING
   Hofstede G., 2001, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE
   ILO (International Labour Organisation), 2010, SOC SPEND WORLD SOC
   Imperial College, 2011, GLOB BURD MET RISK F
   Jackson T, 2009, PROSPERITY GROWTH
   James O., 2008, SELFISH CAPITALISM
   James WPT, 2004, COMP QUANTIFICATION, V1
   Katan MB, 2009, EUR J CLIN NUTR, V63, P2, DOI 10.1038/sj.ejcn.1602923
   Kivimaki M, 2011, PLOS MED, V8, P1
   Komlos J., CHALLENGER IN PRESS
   MARMOT MG, 1991, LANCET, V337, P1387
   Meinshausen M, 2009, NATURE, V458, P1158, DOI 10.1038/nature08017
   New Economics Foundation, 2010, UNH PLAN IND 2 0
   Offer A, 2010, ECON HUM BIOL, V8, P297, DOI 10.1016/j.ehb.2010.07.002
   Pickett K., 2010, SPIRIT LEVEL WHY GRE
   Pickett KE, 2005, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V59, P670, DOI 10.1136/jech.2004.028795
   Riley J., 2001, RISING LIFE EXPECTAN
   Rose G., 1992, STRATEGY PREVENTIVE
   Sassi F, 2009, OECD HLTH WORK PAP, DOI [10.1787/225215402672, DOI 10.1787/225215402672]
   Stringhini S, 2010, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V303, P1159, DOI 10.1001/jama.2010.297
   Swinburn B, 1999, PREV MED, V29, P563, DOI 10.1006/pmed.1999.0585
   Swinburn B., 2009, AM J CLIN NUTR, V290, P1453
   Ulijaszek Stanley J, 2003, Econ Hum Biol, V1, P123, DOI 10.1016/S1570-677X(02)00011-4
   UNDP, 2010, HUM DEV REP 20 ANN E
   World Health Organization, 2011, GLOB STAT REP NONC D
NR 36
TC 3
BP 147
EP 153
PY 2012
PD MAR
VL 10
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.ehb.2012.01.002
GA 921ZI
UT WOS:000302516200004
ER

PT J
AU Stoeber, J
   Harvey, M
   Ward, JA
   Childs, JH
AF Stoeber, Joachim
   Harvey, Matt
   Ward, Joshua A.
   Childs, Julian H.
TI Passion, craving, and affect in online gaming: Predicting how gamers
   feel when playing and when prevented from playing
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Stoeber, Joachim; Harvey, Matt; Ward, Joshua A.; Childs, Julian H.] Univ Kent, Sch Psychol, Canterbury CT2 7NP, Kent, England.
RP Stoeber, J, Univ Kent, Sch Psychol, Canterbury CT2 7NP, Kent, England.
EM j.stoeber@kent.ac.uk
DE Digital gaming; Passion; Craving; Affect
ID HARMONIOUS PASSION; OUTCOMES; CONSEQUENCES; EXPERIENCES; VALIDATION;
   MOTIVATION; ENGAGEMENT; SPORT
AB According to the Dualistic Model of Passion, two forms of passion can motivate a behavior: harmonious passion and obsessive passion. Across various life activities, studies have found that the two forms of passion show different relationships with affect, linking harmonious passion to positive affect and obsessive passion to negative affect. To investigate if this pattern also holds for online gaming, the present study investigated 160 gamers involved in playing massively multiplayer online role-playing games (MMOs) and examined positive and negative affect (a) when playing and (b) when prevented from playing. In addition, the effects of general affect and craving for playing MMOs were controlled for. Results were as expected from the Dualistic Model of Passion: harmonious passion for online gaming predicted positive affect when playing whereas obsessive passion predicted negative affect when playing and when prevented from playing. Moreover, these effects remained unchanged when general affect and craving were controlled for. With this, the present research shows that individual differences in passion for online gaming explain unique variance in gaming-related emotions. Moreover, the present findings suggests that craving is a variable that future research on positive and negative affect in online gaming should pay closer attention to. (C) 2011 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Bartle R, 2004, DESIGNING VIRTUAL WO
   Carbonneau N, 2010, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V5, P452, DOI 10.1080/17439760.2010.534107
   Carbonneau N, 2008, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V100, P977, DOI 10.1037/a0012545
   Ducheneaut N., 2006, P SIGCHI C HUM FACT, P407, DOI DOI 10.1145/1124772.1124834
   Gosling SD, 2004, AM PSYCHOL, V59, P93, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.59.2.93
   Hays W. L., 1973, STAT SOCIAL SCI
   Lafreniere MAK, 2009, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V12, P285, DOI 10.1089/cpb.2008.0234
   Mageau GA, 2005, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P100, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2005.tb02095.x
   Mageau GA, 2007, MOTIV EMOTION, V31, P312, DOI 10.1007/s11031-007-9071-z
   MENG XL, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V111, P172, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.111.1.172
   PARSONS JM, 2005, THESIS U IOWA US
   Philippe FL, 2009, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V31, P77
   Przybylski AK, 2009, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V12, P485, DOI 10.1089/cpb.2009.0083
   Ratelle CF, 2004, J GAMBL STUD, V20, P105, DOI 10.1023/B:JOGS.0000022304.96042.e6
   Rip B., 2006, J DANCE MED SCI, V10, P14
   Rousseau Franois L, 2002, J Gambl Stud, V18, P45, DOI 10.1023/A:1014532229487
   Smyth JM, 2007, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V10, P717, DOI 10.1089/cpb.2007.9963
   Stoeber J, 2011, EDUC PSYCHOL-UK, V31, P513, DOI 10.1080/01443410.2011.570251
   Tabachnick B. G., 2007, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Taris T., 2000, PRIMER LONGITUDINAL
   Vallerand RJ, 2006, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V28, P454
   Vallerand RJ, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P756, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514-85.4.756
   Vallerand RJ, 2008, CAN PSYCHOL, V49, P1, DOI 10.1037/0708-5591.49.1.1
   Vallerand RJ, 2010, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P97, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(10)42003-1
   Wang CC, 2007, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V35, P997
   Wang CKJ, 2008, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V11, P39, DOI 10.1089/cpb.2007.0004
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Young MM, 2009, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V23, P512, DOI 10.1037/a0015043
NR 28
TC 4
BP 991
EP 995
PY 2011
PD DEC
VL 51
IS 8
DI 10.1016/j.paid.2011.08.006
GA 834HH
UT WOS:000295949900021
ER

PT J
AU Laukka, P
   Juslin, PN
AF Laukka, Petri
   Juslin, Patrik N.
TI Similar patterns of age-related differences in emotion recognition from
   speech and music
SO MOTIVATION AND EMOTION
J9 MOTIV EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 Uppsala Univ, Dept Psychol, SE-75142 Uppsala, Sweden.
RP Laukka, P, Uppsala Univ, Dept Psychol, Box 1225, SE-75142 Uppsala, Sweden.
EM petri.laukka@psyk.uu.se
DE aging; emotion; music; speech; vocal expression
ID AUDITORY AFFECT RECOGNITION; AFFECTIVE PROSODY; VOCAL EXPRESSION;
   CATEGORICAL PERCEPTION; IMPAIRED RECOGNITION; FACIAL EXPRESSIONS;
   RIGHT-HEMISPHERE; OLDER-ADULTS; BRAIN; MEMORY
AB Young and old adults' ability to recognize emotions from vocal expressions and music performances was compared. The stimuli consisted of (a) acted speech (anger, disgust, fear, happiness, and sadness; each posed with both weak and strong emotion intensity), (b) synthesized speech (anger, fear, happiness, and sadness), and (c) short melodies played on the electric guitar (anger, fear, happiness, and sadness; each played with both weak and strong emotion intensity). The listeners' recognition of discrete emotions and emotion intensity was assessed and the recognition rates were controlled for various response biases. Results showed emotion-specific age-related differences in recognition accuracy. Old adults consistently received significantly lower recognition rates for negative, but not for positive, emotions for both speech and music stimuli. Some age-related differences were also evident in the listeners' ratings of emotion intensity. The results show the importance of considering individual emotions in studies on age-related differences in emotion recognition.
CR ALLEN R, 1993, INT J NEUROSCI, V68, P33
   Banse R, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P614, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.3.614
   Baumeister R. F., 2001, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V5, P323, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.5.4.323
   Borod JC, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P193
   Brehm J W, 1999, Pers Soc Psychol Rev, V3, P2, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr0301_1
   BROSGOLE L, 1995, INT J NEUROSCI, V82, P169
   Burke DM, 1997, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V352, P1845
   Calder AJ, 2000, NAT NEUROSCI, V3, P1077, DOI 10.1038/80586
   Calder AJ, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V41, P195, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(02)00149-5
   Carstensen LL, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P165, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.54.3.165
   Carstensen LL, 2003, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V1000, P152, DOI 10.1196/annals.1280.008
   COHEN ES, 1988, INT J NEUROSCI, V43, P89, DOI 10.3109/00207458808985784
   Darwin C., 1998, EXPRESSION EMOTIONS
   Elfenbein HA, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P203, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.2.203
   Fecteau S, 2005, APPL NEUROPSYCHOL, V12, P40, DOI 10.1207/s15324826an1201_7
   Folstein MF, 1975, J PSYCHIATR RES, V189, P198
   Frank MG, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P75, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.1.75
   Gabrielson A, 2003, HDB AFFECTIVE SCI, P503
   Gosling SD, 2003, J RES PERS, V37, P504, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(03)00046-1
   Gosselin N, 2005, BRAIN, V128, P628, DOI 10.1093/brain/awh420
   Gosselin N, 2007, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V45, P236, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2006.07.012
   Gunning-Dixon FM, 2003, NEUROBIOL AGING, V24, P285, DOI 10.1016/S0197-4580(02)00099-4
   HEILMAN KM, 1975, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V38, P69, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.38.1.69
   Isaacowitz DM, 2007, PSYCHOL AGING, V22, P147, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.22.1.147
   Juslin PN, 1997, MUSIC PERCEPT, V14, P383
   Juslin PN, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P770, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.5.770
   Juslin PN, 2001, EMOTION, V1, P381, DOI 10.1037//1528-3542.1.4.381
   Kiss I, 2001, Appl Neuropsychol, V8, P251, DOI 10.1207/09084280152829110
   Labouvie-Vief G., 2004, MOTIVATION EMOTION C, P237
   Laukka P, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P633, DOI 10.1080/02699930441000445
   LAUKKA P, IN PRESS EMOTIONS HU, V1
   Laukka P, 2003, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V1000, P283, DOI 10.1196/annals.1280.026
   Laukka P, 2005, EMOTION, V5, P277, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.5.3.277
   Leviatan U., 1999, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V54B, P205
   Mather M, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P259, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.00662.x
   Mather M, 2005, TRENDS COGN SCI, V9, P496, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2005.08.005
   MCCLUSKEY KW, 1981, INT J PSYCHOL, V16, P119, DOI 10.1080/00207598108247409
   Orbelo DM, 2003, J GERIATR PSYCH NEUR, V16, P44, DOI 10.1177/0891988702250565
   Orbelo DM, 2005, J GERIATR PSYCH NEUR, V18, P25, DOI 10.1177/0891988704272214
   OSCARBERMAN M, 1990, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V14, P383, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.1990.tb00491.x
   PAULMANN S, IN PRESS BRAIN LANGU
   Pichora-Fuller MK, 2003, INT J AUDIOLOGY S2, V42, p2S11
   Planalp S, 1996, COGNITION EMOTION, V10, P137, DOI 10.1080/026999396380303
   Plutchik R., 1994, PSYCHOL BIOL EMOTION
   Raz N., 2000, HDB AGING COGNITION, P1
   Resnick SM, 2003, J NEUROSCI, V23, P3295
   ROSS ED, 1981, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V38, P561
   Russell JA, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P329, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145102
   SCHERER KR, 1986, PSYCHOL BULL, V99, P143, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.99.2.143
   Schirmer A, 2006, TRENDS COGN SCI, V10, P24, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2005.11.009
   Schirmer A, 2002, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V14, P228, DOI 10.1016/S0926-6410(02)00108-8
   Schneider B, 2000, HDB AGING COGNITION, P155
   SCHUBERT E, 2006, CHILD MUSICIAN HDB M, P193
   Scott SK, 1997, NATURE, V385, P254, DOI 10.1038/385254a0
   Seeman TE, 2001, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V20, P243, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.20.4.243
   SONNEMANS J, 1994, COGNITION EMOTION, V8, P329, DOI 10.1080/02699939408408945
   Sullivan S, 2004, INT J NEUROSCI, V114, P403, DOI 10.1080/00207450490270901
   Testa JA, 2001, NEUROLOGY, V57, P1474
   Thompson LA, 2001, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V25, P101, DOI 10.1023/A:1010749711863
   TOMPKING CA, 1985, J SPEECH HEAR RES, V28, P527
   WAGNER HL, 1993, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V17, P3, DOI 10.1007/BF00987006
NR 61
TC 11
BP 182
EP 191
PY 2007
PD SEP
VL 31
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s11031-007-9063-z
GA 215FP
UT WOS:000249794000003
ER

PT J
AU Fujita, K
AF Fujita, Kazuo
TI CONSTITUENTS OF HAPPINESS
SO PSYCHOLOGIA
J9 PSYCHOLOGIA
LA English
DT Editorial Material
C1 Kyoto Univ, Kyoto 6068501, Japan.
RP Fujita, K, Kyoto Univ, Kyoto 6068501, Japan.
CR Sodekawa Y., 2007, ESRI DISCUSSION PAPE
NR 1
TC 0
BP 175
EP 177
PY 2011
PD DEC
VL 54
IS 4
GA 895GH
UT WOS:000300483700001
ER

PT J
AU Ginis, KAM
   Latimer, AE
   Buchholz, AC
   Bray, SR
   Craven, BC
   Hayes, KC
   Hicks, AL
   McColl, MA
   Potter, PJ
   Smith, K
   Wolfe, DL
AF Ginis, K. A. Martin
   Latimer, A. E.
   Buchholz, A. C.
   Bray, S. R.
   Craven, B. C.
   Hayes, K. C.
   Hicks, A. L.
   McColl, M. A.
   Potter, P. J.
   Smith, K.
   Wolfe, D. L.
TI Establishing evidence-based physical activity guidelines: methods for
   the Study of Health and Activity in People with Spinal Cord Injury
   (SHAPE SCI)
SO SPINAL CORD
J9 SPINAL CORD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ginis, K. A. Martin; Bray, S. R.; Hicks, A. L.] McMaster Univ, Dept Kinesiol, Ctr Hlth Promot & Rehabil, Hamilton, ON L8S 4K1, Canada.
   [Latimer, A. E.] Queens Univ, Sch Kinesiol & Hlth Sci, Kingston, ON, Canada.
   [Buchholz, A. C.] Univ Guelph, Dept Family Relat & Appl Nutr, Guelph, ON, Canada.
   [Craven, B. C.] Univ Toronto, Dept Med, Toronto Rehabil Inst, Toronto, ON, Canada.
   [Hayes, K. C.; Potter, P. J.] Univ Western Ontario, Dept Phys Med & Rehabil, London, ON, Canada.
   [McColl, M. A.] Queens Univ, Ctr Hlth Serv & Policy Res, Kingston, ON, Canada.
   [Smith, K.] St Marys Lake Hosp, Dept Rehabil Med, Kingston, ON, Canada.
RP Ginis, KAM, McMaster Univ, Dept Kinesiol, Ctr Hlth Promot & Rehabil, Hamilton, ON L8S 4K1, Canada.
EM martink@mcmaster.ca
DE exercise; methodology; lifestyle; chronic disease; secondary
   complications; evidence-based practice
ID PLANNED BEHAVIOR; INDIVIDUALS; VALIDITY
AB Study design: Prospective, observational cohort study.
   Objectives: This paper describes the rationale and methodology for the Study of Health and Activity in People with Spinal Cord Injury (SHAPE SCI). The study aims to (1) describe physical activity levels of people with different injury levels and completeness, (2) examine the relationship between physical activity, risk and/or presence of secondary health complications and risk of chronic disease, and (3) identify determinants of physical activity in the SCI population.
   Setting: Ontario, Canada.
   Methods: Seven hundred and twenty men and women who have incurred a traumatic SCI complete self-report measures of physical activity, physical activity determinants, secondary health problems and subjective well-being during a telephone interview. A representative subsample (n = 81) participate in chronic disease risk factor testing for obesity, insulin resistance and coronary heart disease. Measures are taken at baseline, 6 and 18 months.
   Conclusion: SHAPE SCI will provide much-needed epidemiological information on physical activity patterns, determinants and health in people with SCI. This information will provide a foundation for the establishment of evidence-based physical activity guidelines and interventions tailored to the SCI community.
CR BANDURA A, 1986, SOCIAL FDN THOUGHT
   Boyd E., 2004, CROSS CANADA CHECKUP
   Courneya KS, 2000, AM J HEALTH BEHAV, V24, P300
   DEARWATER SR, 1985, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V17, P651, DOI 10.1249/00005768-198512000-00005
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Dijkers MPJM, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P1477, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90261-7
   Dishman R, 2004, PHYS ACTIVITY EPIDEM
   FRIEDEWA.WT, 1972, CLIN CHEM, V18, P499
   Ginis KAM, 2005, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V37, P1099, DOI 10.1249/01.mss.0000170127.54394.eb
   Ginis KAM, 2005, EXERC SPORT SCI REV, V33, P49
   Heath G W, 1997, Exerc Sport Sci Rev, V25, P195
   Hicks AL, 2003, SPINAL CORD, V41, P34, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101389
   Kroenke K, 2001, J GEN INTERN MED, V16, P606, DOI 10.1046/j.1525-1497.2001.016009606.x
   Latimer AE, 2005, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V50, P389, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.50.4.389
   Latimer AE, 2006, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V38, P208, DOI 10.1249/01.mss.0000183851.94261.d2
   Latimer AE, 2006, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V51, P273, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.51.4.273
   MCLEROY KR, 1988, HEALTH EDUC QUART, V15, P351, DOI 10.1177/109019818801500401
   Saelens BE, 2003, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V93, P1552, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.93.9.1552
   Trost SG, 2002, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V34, P1996, DOI 10.1249/01.MSS.0000038974.76900.92
   WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199206000-00002
   Whiteneck G. G., 1992, GUIDE USE CHART CRAI
NR 21
TC 25
BP 216
EP 221
PY 2008
PD MAR
VL 46
IS 3
DI 10.1038/sj.sc.3102103
GA 271VD
UT WOS:000253815900009
TG GROUP5
ER

PT J
AU ISEN, AM
   MEANS, B
AF ISEN, AM
   MEANS, B
TI THE INFLUENCE OF POSITIVE AFFECT ON DECISION-MAKING STRATEGY
SO SOCIAL COGNITION
J9 SOC COGNITION
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV MARYLAND,COLLEGE PK,MD 20742.
CR BOWER GH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P129, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.129
   Cantor N., 1979, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V12
   Carroll J. S., 1976, COGNITION SOCIAL BEH
   FASAL JH, 1972, PRACTICAL VALUE ANAL
   HASTORF AH, 1982, COGNITIVE SOCIAL PSY
   Higgins E. T., 1981, SOCIAL COGNITION ONT, V1
   ISEN AM, 1982, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V45, P58, DOI 10.2307/3033676
   ISEN AM, 1970, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V15, P294, DOI 10.1037/h0029610
   ISEN AM, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P1, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.1.1
   ISEN AM, 1982, AFFECT COGNITION
   ISEN AM, 1983, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V31, P194, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(83)90120-4
   ISEN AM, 1978, SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P346, DOI 10.2307/3033588
   Janis I. L., 1977, DECISION MAKING
   LEIGHT KA, 1981, J VERB LEARN VERB BE, V20, P251, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5371(81)90406-0
   MISCHEL W, 1973, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V27, P129, DOI 10.1037/h0034490
   OLSHAVSKY RW, 1979, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V24, P300, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(79)90032-1
   OVERTON DA, 1966, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGIA, V10, P6, DOI 10.1007/BF00401896
   PAYNE JW, 1976, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V16, P366, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(76)90022-2
   SIMON HA, 1976, ADM ORG
   TEASDALE JD, 1979, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V88, P248, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.88.3.248
   TVERSKY A, 1972, PSYCHOL REV, V79, P281, DOI 10.1037/h0032955
   VEITCH R, 1976, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V6, P69, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1976.tb01313.x
   WEINGARTNER H, 1977, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V86, P276, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.86.3.276
NR 23
TC 219
BP 18
EP 31
PY 1983
VL 2
IS 1
DI 10.1521/soco.1983.2.1.18
GA TZ918
UT WOS:A1983TZ91800002
ER

PT J
AU Vansteenkiste, M
   Mouratidis, A
   Lens, W
AF Vansteenkiste, Maarten
   Mouratidis, Athanasios
   Lens, Willy
TI Detaching Reasons From Aims: Fair Play and Well-Being in Soccer as a
   Function of Pursuing Performance-Approach Goals for Autonomous or
   Controlling Reasons
SO JOURNAL OF SPORT & EXERCISE PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J SPORT EXERCISE PSY
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Vansteenkiste, Maarten] Univ Ghent, Dept Psychol, B-9000 Ghent, Belgium.
   [Mouratidis, Athanasios; Lens, Willy] Univ Leuven, Dept Psychol, Louvain, Belgium.
RP Vansteenkiste, M, Univ Ghent, Dept Psychol, B-9000 Ghent, Belgium.
DE autonomous and controlled regulation; performance-approach goals;
   well-being; sportspersonship; soccer; self-determination theory;
   achievement goal theory
ID SELF-DETERMINATION THEORY; ACHIEVEMENT GOALS; PHYSICAL-EDUCATION;
   ANTISOCIAL-BEHAVIOR; TEMPORAL STABILITY; NEGATIVE AFFECT; SPORT SCALE;
   YOUTH SPORT; MOTIVATION; ORIENTATIONS
AB In two cross-sectional studies we investigated whether soccer players well-being (Study 1) and moral functioning (Studies 1 and 2) is related to performance-approach goals and to the autonomous and controlling reasons underlying their pursuit In support of our hypotheses, we found in Study 1 that autonomous reasons were positively associated with vitality and positive affect. whereas controlling reasons were positively related to negative affect and mostly unrelated to indicators of morality To investigate the kick of systematic association with moral outcomes, we explored in Study 2 whether performance-approach goals cm their underlying reasons would yield an indirect relation to moral outcomes through their association with players' objectifying attitude-their tendency to depersonalize their opponents Structural equation modeling showed that controlling reasons for performance-approach goals were positively associated with an objectifying, attitude, which in turn was positively associated to unfair functioning Results are discussed within the achievement goal perspective (Elliot. 2005) and self-determination theory (Deci & Ryan, 2000)
CR Adie JW, 2008, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V30, P302
   Assor A, 2009, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V101, P482, DOI 10.1037/a0014236
   Barron KE, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P706, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.5.706
   BENTLER PM, 1987, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V16, P78, DOI 10.1177/0049124187016001004
   Biddle S. J. H., 2003, EUROPEAN J SPORT SCI, V3, P1, DOI DOI 10.1080/17461390300073504
   Boardley ID, 2007, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V29, P608
   Brophy J, 2005, EDUC PSYCHOL, V40, P167, DOI 10.1207/s15326985ep4003_3
   Cohen J., 2003, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   Conroy DE, 2003, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V25, P456
   DECI E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   Deci EL, 2004, RICERCHE PSICHOLOGIA, V27, P17
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   Donahue EG, 2006, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V28, P511
   DUDA JL, 2003, INT J ED RES, V39, P415, DOI 10.1016/j.ijer.2004.06.007
   Dunn JGH, 1999, SPORT PSYCHOL, V13, P183
   DWECK CS, 1988, PSYCHOL REV, V95, P256, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.95.2.256
   Elliot A. J., 2003, INT J ED RES, V39, P339, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.IJER.2004.06.003
   Elliot A. J., 2005, HDB COMPETENCE MOTIV, P52
   Elliot A. J., 2008, HDB MOTIVATIONAL SCI, P235, DOI DOI 10.1007/S11031-007-9058-9
   Elliot AJ, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P501, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.3.501
   Elliot AJ, 2008, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V100, P613, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.100.3.613
   Elliot AJ, 1999, EDUC PSYCHOL, V34, P169, DOI 10.1207/s15326985ep3403_3
   Harackiewicz JM, 2002, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V94, P638, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.94.3.638
   Harwood C, 2000, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V22, P235
   Haslam N, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V10, P252, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr1003_4
   Hodgins H. S., 2008, TRANSCENDING SELF IN, P117, DOI DOI 10.1037/11771-011
   Kaplan A, 1999, CONTEMP EDUC PSYCHOL, V24, P330, DOI 10.1006/ceps.1999.0993
   Kavussanu M, 2001, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V23, P37
   Kavussanu M, 2009, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V31, P97
   Kavussanu M, 2003, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V25, P501
   Kavussanu M, 2006, J APPL SPORT PSYCHOL, V18, P326, DOI 10.1090/10413200600944109
   Lee MJ, 2008, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V30, P588
   Marsh HW, 1998, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V33, P181, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr3302_1
   Matos L, 2009, CULTURE, SELF, AND, MOTIVATION: ESSAYS IN HONOR OF MARTIN L. MAEHR, P161
   Matos L, 2007, PSYCHOL BELG, V47, P51
   Maxwell JP, 2007, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V8, P179, DOI 10.1016/j.psychsport.2006.03.002
   Midgley C, 2001, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V93, P77, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.93.1.77
   Mouratidis A, 2009, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V10, P336, DOI 10.1016/j.psychsport.2008.11.004
   NICHOLLS JG, 1984, PSYCHOL REV, V91, P328, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.91.3.328
   Ntoumanis N, 2009, J APPL SPORT PSYCHOL, V21, P365, DOI 10.1080/10413200903036040
   Ntoumanis N, 2001, J SPORT SCI, V19, P397, DOI 10.1080/026404101300149357
   Papaioannou AG, 2008, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V9, P122, DOI 10.1016/j.psychsport.2007.02.003
   RASCLE O, 2005, J SPORT BEHAV, V28, P51
   Rest J., 1979, DEV JUDGING MORAL IS
   Roberts G.C., 2001, ADV MOTIVATION SPORT, P1
   Ryan RM, 1997, J PERS, V65, P529, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1997.tb00326.x
   Sage LD, 2008, J SPORT SCI, V26, P717, DOI 10.1080/02640410701769716
   Sebire SJ, 2009, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V31, P189
   SHIELDS DL, 2000, HDB SPORT PSYCHOL, P585
   Smith A. L, 2008, ADV SPORT PSYCHOL, P187
   Standage M, 2003, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V95, P97, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.95.1.97
   Stornes T., 2004, SCAND J EDUC RES, V48, P205, DOI DOI 10.1080/0031383042000198512
   Urdan T, 2006, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V98, P354, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.98.2.354
   VALLERAND RJ, 1994, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V16, P229
   Vallerand RJ, 1996, J APPL SPORT PSYCHOL, V8, P89, DOI 10.1080/10413209608406310
   VANSTEENKISTE M, 2009, NEW INSIGHTS P UNPUB
   Vansteenkiste M, 2006, EDUC PSYCHOL, V41, P19, DOI 10.1207/s15326985ep4101_4
   Vansteenkiste M, 2009, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V101, P671, DOI 10.1037/a0015083
   Vansteenkiste M, 2005, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V97, P468, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.97.3.468
   Vansteenkiste M, 2007, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V8, P771, DOI 10.1016/j.psychsport.2006.04.006
   Wang CKJ, 2007, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V8, P147, DOI 10.1016/j.psychsport.2005.08.012
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WILSON PM, 2008, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION, P101
NR 63
TC 10
BP 217
EP 242
PY 2010
PD APR
VL 32
IS 2
GA 589QF
UT WOS:000277166600005
ER

PT J
AU Wood, AM
   Froh, JJ
   Geraghty, AWA
AF Wood, Alex M.
   Froh, Jeffrey J.
   Geraghty, Adam W. A.
TI Gratitude and well-being: A review and theoretical integration
SO CLINICAL PSYCHOLOGY REVIEW
J9 CLIN PSYCHOL REV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Wood, Alex M.] Univ Manchester, Manchester M13 9PL, Lancs, England.
   [Froh, Jeffrey J.] Hofstra Univ, Hempstead, NY 11550 USA.
   [Geraghty, Adam W. A.] Univ Southampton, Southampton SO9 5NH, Hants, England.
RP Wood, AM, Univ Manchester, Manchester M13 9PL, Lancs, England.
EM Alex.wood@manchester.ac.uk
DE Gratitude; Depression; Well-being; Positive psychology; Intervention;
   Post-traumatic growth
ID POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY; INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; INCREMENTAL VALIDITY;
   CHARACTER STRENGTHS; ATTRIBUTIONAL STYLE; COUNTING BLESSINGS; PROSOCIAL
   BEHAVIOR; GENDER-DIFFERENCES; FLOWER ESSENCE; PERSONALITY
AB This paper presents a new model of gratitude incorporating not only the gratitude that arises following help from others but also a habitual focusing on and appreciating the positive aspects of life", incorporating not only the gratitude that arises following help from others, but also a habitual focusing on and appreciating the positive aspects of life. Research into individual differences in gratitude and well-being is reviewed, including gratitude and psychopathology, personality, relationships, health, subjective and eudemonic well-being, and humanistically orientated functioning. Gratitude is strongly related to well-being, however defined, and this link may be unique and causal. Interventions to clinically increase gratitude are critically reviewed, and concluded to be promising, although the positive psychology literature may have neglected current limitations, and a distinct research strategy is suggested. Finally, mechanisms whereby gratitude may relate to well-being are discussed, including schematic biases, coping, positive affect, and broaden-and-build principles. Gratitude is relevant to clinical psychology due to (a) strong explanatory power in understanding well-being, and (b) the potential of improving well-being through fostering gratitude with simple exercises. (c) 2010 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR ABRAMSON LY, 1978, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V87, P49, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.87.1.49
   Adler MG, 2005, J PERS, V73, P79, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2004.00305.x
   Ahn HN, 2001, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V48, P251, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.48.3.251
   Algoe SB, 2008, EMOTION, V8, P425, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.8.3.425
   Algoe SB, 2009, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V4, P105, DOI 10.1080/17439760802650519
   Alloy LB, 2006, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V115, P145, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.115.145
   Andersson LM, 2007, J BUS ETHICS, V70, P401, DOI 10.1007/s10551-006-9118-1
   BARON RA, 1984, J APPL PSYCHOL, V69, P272, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.69.2.272
   BARTAL D, 1977, SOCIOMETRY, V40, P293, DOI 10.2307/3033537
   Bartlett MY, 2006, PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P319, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2006.01705.x
   Baumgarten-Tramer F, 1938, PEDAGOG SEMIN J GEN, V53, P53
   Beck A. T., 1976, COGNITIVE THERAPY EM
   Beck A. T., 1979, COGNITIVE THERAPY DE
   Bennett L, 1996, AIDS CARE, V8, P145, DOI 10.1080/09540129650125830
   Bennett GG, 2009, ANNU REV PUBL HEALTH, V30, P273, DOI 10.1146/annurev.publhealth.031308.100235
   Bennett-Levy J, 2003, BEHAV COGN PSYCHOTH, V31, P261, DOI 10.1017/S1352465803003035
   BERNSTEI.DM, 1974, AM J PSYCHIAT, V131, P1338
   Bono G, 2004, POSITIVE PSYCHOL PRA, P464
   Boyce CJ, 2010, HEALTH ECON POLICY L, V5, P509, DOI 10.1017/S1744133109990326
   BRADBURY TN, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.107.1.3
   Brissette I, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P102, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.1.102
   CAREY JR, 1976, J MARKETING, V40, P98, DOI 10.2307/1251075
   Carver CS, 2010, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V30, P879, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2010.01.006
   COSTA PT, 1995, J PERS ASSESS, V64, P21, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6401_2
   Davis CG, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P561, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.2.561
   DeShea L., 2003, INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENC, V1, P201
   DEUTSCH CJ, 1984, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V15, P833, DOI 10.1037//0735-7028.15.6.833
   Deutsch FM, 2003, SEX ROLES, V48, P291, DOI 10.1023/A:1022982328840
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Duckworth AL, 2005, ANNU REV CLIN PSYCHO, V1, P629, DOI 10.1146/annurev.clinpsy.1.102803.144154
   Dunn JR, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P736, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.5.736
   Emmons R. A., 2007, THANKS NEW SCI GRATI
   Emmons RA, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P377, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.377
   EMMONS RA, 1985, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V11, P89, DOI 10.1177/0146167285111008
   Emmons RA, 2000, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V19, P56, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2000.19.1.56
   Evans J, 2005, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V186, P302, DOI 10.1192/bjp.186.4.302
   EYSENBACH G, 2005, J MED INTERNET RES, V7, pE4
   Farwell L, 1998, J PERS, V66, P65, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00003
   Frazier P, 2001, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V69, P1048, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.69.6.1048
   Fredrickson B. L., 2004, PSYCHOL GRATITUDE, P145, DOI 10.1093/acprof:oso/9780195150100.003.0008
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P313, DOI 10.1080/02699930441000238
   Fredrickson BL, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P365, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.365
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   FREDRICKSON BL, 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P247
   Froh JJ, 2009, J ADOLESCENCE, V32, P633, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2008.06.006
   Froh JJ, 2008, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V46, P213, DOI 10.1016/j.jsp.2007.03.005
   Froh JJ, 2009, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V4, P408, DOI 10.1080/17439760902992464
   Gable Shelly L., PERSONAL RE IN PRESS
   Gable SL, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P103, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.103
   GALLUP, 1999, EMERGING TRENDS, V20, P9
   Garland EL, 2010, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V30, P849, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2010.03.002
   Geraghty AWA, 2010, SOC SCI MED, V71, P30, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2010.03.007
   Geraghty AWA, 2010, J RES PERS, V44, P155, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2009.12.003
   Gordon AK, 2004, J APPL DEV PSYCHOL, V25, P541, DOI 10.1016/j.appdev.2004.08.004
   GRAHAM S, 1990, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V82, P7, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.82.1.7
   Higginson S, 2011, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V31, P249, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2010.01.005
   Hunsley J, 2003, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V15, P446, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.15.4.446
   Hyland ME, 2007, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V62, P331, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2006.10.006
   Hyland ME, 2006, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V60, P53, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2005.06.073
   Johnson J, 2010, BEHAV RES THER, V48, P179, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2009.10.007
   Johnson KJ, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P875, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2005.01631.x
   Joseph S, 2010, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V30, P830, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2010.01.002
   Joseph S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P262, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.3.262
   Kashdan TB, 2010, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V30, P865, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2010.03.001
   Kashdan TB, 2009, J PERS, V77, P691, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2009.00562.x
   Kashdan TB, 2006, BEHAV RES THER, V44, P177, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2005.01.005
   Kendler KS, 2003, AM J PSYCHIAT, V160, P496, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.160.3.496
   Kirsch I, 2005, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V61, P791, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20126
   Koo M, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V95, P1217, DOI 10.1037/a0013316
   Krause N, 2006, RES AGING, V28, P163, DOI 10.1177/0164027505284048
   Lambert NM, 2009, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V4, P32, DOI 10.1080/17439760802216311
   LANE J, 1976, MEM COGNITION, V4, P1, DOI 10.3758/BF03213247
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Linley P. A., 2006, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V1, P3, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760500372796
   LINLEY PA, 2009, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P35
   Linley PA, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V43, P341, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.12.004
   Linley PA, 2004, J TRAUMA STRESS, V17, P11, DOI 10.1023/B:JOTS.0000014671.27856.7e
   Linley PA, 2009, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V47, P878, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2009.07.010
   Lyubomirsky S., 2004, PURSUING SUSTA UNPUB
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   Maltby J, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V37, P1629, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.02.017
   Maltby J, 2008, J RES PERS, V42, P1088, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2007.12.008
   MARKUS H, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P1494, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.49.6.1494
   McCrae R. R., 1999, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P139
   McCullough ME, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P112, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.1.112
   McCullough ME, 2008, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P281, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2008.00590.x
   McCullough ME, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P249, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.2.249
   McCullough ME, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P295, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.2.295
   Michie S., 2009, J LEADERSHIP ORG STU, V15, P393
   Naito T, 2005, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V36, P247, DOI 10.1177/0022022104272904
   Nelson J, 2003, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V42, P271, DOI 10.1348/01446650360703384
   Nowak M., 2006, P ROY SOC LOND B BIO, V274, P605
   Padesky C., 1995, MIND MOOD COGNITIVE
   Park N, 2004, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V23, P603, DOI 10.1521/jscp.23.5.603.50748
   Paunonen SV, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P538, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.538
   Peterson C, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P381, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.24482
   Peterson Christopher, 2007, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V2, P149, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760701228938
   Proudfoot JG, 2009, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V46, P147, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.09.018
   Ralph JA, 1998, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V107, P203, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.107.2.203
   RIND B, 1995, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P745, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1995.tb01772.x
   Rogers C. R., 1951, CLIENT CTR THERAPY I
   Rosenberg E. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P247, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.247
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   Sanjuan P, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V45, P187, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.03.004
   Seligman MEP, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P774, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.8.774
   SELIGMAN MEP, 2005, 4 INT POS PSYCH SUMM
   Seligman MEP, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P410, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.5.410
   Sheldon K. M, 2006, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V1, P73, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760500510676
   Sheldon KM, 2003, J PERS, V71, P835, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.7105006
   Sin NL, 2009, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V65, P467, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20593
   SULS J, 1981, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V7, P25, DOI 10.1177/014616728171005
   TESSER A, 1968, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V9, P233, DOI 10.1037/h0025905
   TRIVERS RL, 1971, Q REV BIOL, V46, P35, DOI 10.1086/406755
   Tsang JA, 2006, COGNITION EMOTION, V20, P138, DOI 10.1080/02699930500172341
   Veisson M, 1999, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V27, P87, DOI 10.2224/sbp.1999.27.1.87
   VENTIMIGLIA JC, 1982, SEX ROLES, V8, P1107, DOI 10.1007/BF00290967
   Verkuyten M, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V59, P203, DOI 10.1023/A:1016279602893
   Wampold BE, 2007, AM PSYCHOL, V62, P857, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.62.8.857
   Watkins PC, 2004, CURR PSYCHOL, V23, P52, DOI 10.1007/s12144-004-1008-z
   Watkins PC, 2003, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V31, P431, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2003.31.5.431
   WATSON D, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P18, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.103.1.18
   Watson D, 2010, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V30, P839, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2009.11.002
   WEINER B, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P1211, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.37.7.1211
   Weiner B., 1989, COGNITION EMOTION, V4, P401, DOI 10.1080/02699938908412714
   Wood A, 2007, PSYCHOLOGIST, V20, P18
   Wood A, 2007, AM PSYCHOL, V62, P57, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X62.1.57
   Wood A. M., 2007, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V26, P1108
   Wood A. M., 2008, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU, V44, P619
   Wood AM, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V45, P49, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.02.019
   Wood AM, 2009, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V46, P443, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.11.012
   Wood AM, 2008, EMOTION, V8, P281, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.8.2.281
   Wood AM, 2008, J RES PERS, V42, P854, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2007.11.003
   Wood AM, 2010, PSYCHIAT RES, V177, P120, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2010.02.003
   Wood AM, 2008, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V55, P385, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.55.3.385
   Wood AM, 2010, PSYCHOL MED, V40, P1055, DOI 10.1017/S0033291710000243
   Wood AM, 2009, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V66, P43, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2008.09.002
   Wood AM, 2010, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V122, P213, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2009.06.032
NR 138
TC 49
BP 890
EP 905
PY 2010
PD NOV
VL 30
IS 7
DI 10.1016/j.cpr.2010.03.005
GA 650HO
UT WOS:000281840000007
ER

PT J
AU Fabricatore, AN
   Wadden, TA
   Sarwer, DB
   Crerand, CE
   Kuehnel, RH
   Lipschutz, PE
   Raper, SE
   Williams, NN
AF Fabricatore, Anthony N.
   Wadden, Thomas A.
   Sarwer, David B.
   Crerand, Canice E.
   Kuehnel, Robert H.
   Lipschutz, Patti E.
   Raper, Steven E.
   Williams, Noel N.
TI Self-reported eating behaviors of extremely obese persons seeking
   bariatric surgery: A factor analytic approach
SO OBESITY
J9 OBESITY
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Penn, Sch Med, Dept Psychiat, Weight & Eating Disorders Program, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
RP Fabricatore, AN, Univ Penn, Sch Med, Dept Psychiat, Weight & Eating Disorders Program, 3535 Market St,Suite 3108, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
EM fabricat@mail.med.upenn.edu
DE bariatric surgery; extreme obesity; Weight and Lifestyle Inventory
ID WEIGHT-LOSS; POPULATION
AB Objective: To summarize the self-reported eating behaviors of persons seeking bariatric surgery and to provide reliability data for a clinical instrument that assesses those eating behaviors.
   Research Methods and Procedures: Adults (552) with ex- treme obesity (mean standard deviation BMI = 52.4 +/- 10. 1 kg/m(2)) completed the Weight and Lifestyle Inventory (WALI) before undergoing bariatric surgery. The WALI is a self-report instrument that includes 24 items that assess the eating behaviors to which respondents attribute their excess weight. These items were entered into a principal components analysis with promax rotation. Relationships of factor scores to demographic and psychosocial variables were examined. Test-retest reliability data were obtained from a smaller sample (n = 58) of less obese participants (BMI = 34.4 +/- 4.0 kg/m(2)) who completed the WALI twice within 2 weeks, before beginning a non-surgical weight loss program.
   Results: The principal components analysis yielded five factors with acceptable internal consistency and test-retest reliability. These included: eating in response to negative affect, eating-in response to positive affect and social cues, general overeating and impaired appetite regulation, overeating at early meals, and snacking. Each factor was related to symptoms of binge eating disorder, and every factor except the second one was associated with depressive symptoms. Factor scores were unrelated or weakly associated with demographic characteristics.
   Discussion: The eating behaviors of persons seeking bariatric surgery can be assessed reliably and parsimoniously with the WALI. The predictive utility of the factors obtained in this study remains to be examined.
CR Adami GF, 1999, INT J EAT DISORDER, V25, P335, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-108X(199904)25:3<335::AID-EAT12>3.0.CO;2-1
   Beck A. T., 1996, BECK DEPRESSION INVE
   Crerand CE, 2006, OBESITY, V14, p63S, DOI 10.1038/oby.2006.284
   Herpertz S, 2003, INT J OBESITY, V27, P1300, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijo.0802410
   Latner JD, 2004, OBES RES, V12, P956, DOI 10.1038/oby.2004.117
   Powers PS, 1999, INT J EAT DISORDER, V25, P293, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-108X(199904)25:3<293::AID-EAT7>3.0.CO;2-G
   Rand CSW, 1997, INT J EAT DISORDER, V22, P65
   Sarwer DB, 2005, OBES RES, V13, P639, DOI 10.1038/oby.2005.71
   SCHLUNDT DG, 1991, AM J CLIN NUTR, V53, P1151
   STUNKARD AJ, 1985, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V29, P71, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(85)90010-8
   Telch CF, 1996, INT J EAT DISORDER, V20, P271
   Wadden T. A., 2002, Handbook of obesity treatment, P186
   WADDEN TA, 2003, WEIGHT LIFESTYLE INV
   Yanovski S Z, 1993, Obes Res, V1, P306
NR 14
TC 3
BP 83S
EP 89S
PY 2006
PD MAR
VL 14
DI 10.1038/oby.2006.287
GA 228UY
UT WOS:000250759300006
ER

PT J
AU Nichols, TR
AF Nichols, Thom R.
TI Social Connectivity in Those 24 Months or Less Postsurgery
SO JOURNAL OF WOUND OSTOMY AND CONTINENCE NURSING
J9 J WOUND OSTOMY CONT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Nichols, Thom R.] Hollister Inc, Dept Global Clin Res, Libertyville, IL 60048 USA.
   [Nichols, Thom R.] AT Still Univ, Coll Osteopath Med, Kirksville, MO USA.
   [Nichols, Thom R.] Lake Forest Grad Sch Management, Lake Forest, IL USA.
RP Nichols, TR, Hollister Inc, Dept Global Clin Res, Libertyville, IL 60048 USA.
EM thomas.nichols@hollister.com
ID ADULTS
AB PURPOSE: This purpose of this study is to characterize the prevalence of social isolation and determine the impact of influencing factors in a sample of adults with ostomies.
   SUBJECTS AND SETTINGS: Five hundred sixty adults with an ostomy, residing in North America and the United Kingdom, less than 24 months postsurgery, participated in the study.
   METHODS: Data were extracted from the Ostomy Comprehensive Health and Life Assessment (Hollister Incorporated, Libertyville, Illinois) electronic database. Data collection began in 2004; the database included approximately 3000 persons with an ostomy. This was a cross-sectional survey and not a clinical investigation. All survey respondents were provided complete anonymity. No identifying data were incorporated into the database, or held as a matter of record. We defined 2 groups characterized as polar opposites. They are (1) adults whose responses indicate they are very socially isolated or experience low levels of social support and display dissatisfaction or low levels of life satisfaction; and (2) adults whose responses indicate they are socially connected and displaying moderate or high levels of life satisfaction. I hypothesized that life-influencing differences exist within the gradient from high satisfaction and social connectivity to dissatisfaction and social isolation, and that these differences would be most evident in these 2 groups.
   RESULTS: Study findings support the hypothesis that social isolation and social connectivity are associated with different levels of life satisfaction. Statistically significant correlations between social isolation, emotional support, and life satisfaction are demonstrated. Furthermore, assessment of body image perception between the groups indicates statistically significant differences in perception. In addition, analysis reveals that pre- and postoperative nursing intervention significantly influences these outcomes.
   CONCLUSION: The study provides evidence that social isolation exists in some adults with ostomies, which is associated with low levels of life satisfaction and emotional support. A lack of social connectivity is identifiable and WOC nurses and other clinicians may incorporate counseling into their treatment regimens to facilitate its negative impact on life satisfaction following ostomy surgery.
CR Bass EM, 1997, DIS COLON RECTUM, V40, P440, DOI 10.1007/BF02258389
   BERG RL, 1992, 2 50 YEARS PROMOTING, P243
   Bowlby J., 1982, ATTACHMENT LOSS
   Brummett BH, 2001, PSYCHOSOM MED, V63, P267
   CARNELLEY KB, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P127, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.66.1.127
   CASH TF, 2002, HDB THEORY RES CLIN
   Hawthorne G, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V77, P521, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-7746-y
   *HOLL INC, HOLL OST COMPR HLTH
   LAZARUS RS, 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP, pCH2
   Marquis Patrick, 2003, Ostomy Wound Manage, V49, P48
   MASON T, 2001, STIGMA SOCIAL EXCLUS, pCH1
   PEARLMAN RA, 1988, J GERONTOL, V43, pM25
   ROYER A, 1998, LIFE CHRONIC ILLNE 2, P81
   *SAS I, 2003, SAS V9 1 3
   Sinclair LG, 2009, J WOUND OSTOMY CONT, V36, P306, DOI 10.1097/WON.0b013e3181a1a1c5
   VAUX A, 1988, SOCIAL SUPPORT THEOR, P7
NR 16
TC 0
BP 63
EP 68
PY 2011
PD JAN-FEB
VL 38
IS 1
DI 10.1097/WON.0b013e318202a804
GA 712EW
UT WOS:000286648500009
ER

PT J
AU Evans, CC
   Sherer, M
   Nick, TG
   Nakase-Richardson, R
   Yablon, SA
AF Evans, CC
   Sherer, M
   Nick, TG
   Nakase-Richardson, R
   Yablon, SA
TI Early impaired self-awareness, depression, and subjective well-being
   following traumatic brain injury
SO JOURNAL OF HEAD TRAUMA REHABILITATION
J9 J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB
LA English
DT Article
C1 Methodist Rehabil Ctr, Jackson, MS 39216 USA.
   Univ Mississippi, Med Ctr, University, MS 38677 USA.
   Childrens Hosp, Med Ctr, Ctr Biostat & Epidemiol, Cincinnati, OH 45229 USA.
   Univ Cincinnati, Coll Med, Cincinnati, OH 45221 USA.
RP Evans, CC, Methodist Rehabil Ctr, 1350 E Woodrow Wilson, Jackson, MS 39216 USA.
EM cevans@mmrcrehab.org
DE impaired self-awareness; rehabilitation; traumatic brain injury
ID CLOSED-HEAD INJURY; LIFE SATISFACTION; PRACTICAL SCALE; RATING-SCALE;
   REHABILITATION; DISABILITY; TBI; CONSCIOUSNESS; QUESTIONNAIRE;
   DISTURBANCES
AB Objective: To examine the incidence and intercorrelation of early impaired self-awareness (ISA) and depression after traumatic brain injury (TBI), as well as their contributions to prediction of patients' subjective well-being at discharge from inpatient rehabilitation. Design: Inception cohort. Setting: Inpatient rehabilitation. Patients: Subjects were 96 patients with TBI seen for inpatient rehabilitation at the Methodist Rehabilitation Center. All subjects had emerged from posttraumatic amnesia prior to assessment for this study. Intervention: None. Main Outcome Measure: Subjective well-being as measured by the Satisfaction With Life Scale taken at discharge from inpatient rehabilitation. Results: Multivariable linear regression analysis revealed that ISA and functional status (Disability Rating Scale total score) at rehabilitation admission made independent contributions to prediction of subjective well-being. Bivariable correlational analyses demonstrated that frequency of depressive symptoms was inversely correlated with Satisfaction With Life Scale scores. Impaired self-awareness and depression were not correlated in this sample. Conclusions: Results support the idea that ISA is an important factor in determining subjective well-being in patients with TBI at acute rehabilitation discharge. Early interventions to decrease ISA may improve patients' functional status at rehabilitation discharge.
CR Babin PR, 2003, BRAIN INJURY, V17, P889, DOI 10.1080/0269905031000088595
   Corrigan JD, 2001, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V16, P543
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DIKMEN S, 1986, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V67, P507
   Dikmen SS, 2003, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V84, P1449, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(03)00287-9
   Dikmen SS, 2004, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V85, P1457, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2003.12.041
   Ezrachi O, 1991, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V6, P71
   Fann JR, 2004, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V61, P53, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.61.1.53
   Federoff JP, 1992, AM J PSYCHIAT, V149, P918
   Fleming JM, 1996, BRAIN INJURY, V10, P1
   Fleming JM, 1998, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V13, P39
   Franulic A, 2004, BRAIN INJURY, V18, P119, DOI 10.1080/0269905031000149515
   GASQUOINE PG, 1992, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V6, P187, DOI 10.1037//0894-4105.6.3.187
   GODFREY HPD, 1993, J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC, V15, P503, DOI 10.1080/01688639308402574
   GomezHernandez R, 1997, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V78, P1321, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(97)90304-X
   HALL KM, 1994, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V75, pSC10
   HARREL FE, HMISC DESIGN LIB
   Hoofien D, 2001, BRAIN INJURY, V15, P189
   JORGE RE, 1993, J NERV MENT DIS, V181, P91, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199302000-00004
   Jorge RE, 2004, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V61, P42, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.61.1.42
   JORGE RE, 1993, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V27, P233, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(93)90047-N
   KATZ DI, 1994, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V51, P661
   Klonoff PS, 2000, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V81, P1535, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2000.9177
   Kreutzer JS, 2001, BRAIN INJURY, V15, P563, DOI 10.1080/02699050010009108
   Lam C S, 1988, Brain Inj, V2, P235, DOI 10.3109/02699058809150947
   Levin H S, 1991, Neurosurg Clin N Am, V2, P457
   LEVIN HS, 1979, J NERV MENT DIS, V167, P675, DOI 10.1097/00005053-197911000-00004
   MACNIVEN E, 1993, BRAIN INJURY, V7, P241, DOI 10.3109/02699059309029676
   Malec JF, 2000, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V45, P227, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.45.3.227
   MAYBERG HS, 1994, J NEUROPSYCH CLIN N, V6, P428
   PRIGATANO G, 2005, REHABILITATION TRAUM, P118
   Prigatano G. P., 1994, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V9, P91
   Prigatano GP, 1998, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V13, P29
   Prigatano GP, 2003, INT REV PSYCHIATR, V15, P371, DOI 10.1080/09540260310001606755
   PRIGATANO GP, 1990, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V71, P1058
   RADLOFF LS, 1977, APPL PSYCH MEAS, V3, P385
   RANSEEN JD, 1990, INT J CLIN NEUROPSYC, V12, P29
   RAPPAPORT M, 1982, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V63, P118
   Rosenthal M, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P90, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90215-5
   Seel RT, 2003, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V84, P177, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2003.50106
   Sherer M, 1998, BRAIN INJURY, V12, P63
   Sherer M, 2003, BRAIN INJURY, V17, P25, DOI 10.1080/0269905021000010113
   Sherer M, 2005, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V20, P287
   Sherer M, 2003, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V84, P168, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2003.50045
   Sherer M, 1998, J INT NEUROPSYCH SOC, V4, P380
   Sherer M, 1998, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V13, P52
   Sherer M, 2003, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V18, P408, DOI 10.1097/00001199-200309000-00003
   Sherer M, 2000, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V15, P767, DOI 10.1097/00001199-200004000-00002
   SHERER M, 2005, REHABILITATION TRAUM, P31
   Sohlberg MM, 1998, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V13, P62
   TEASDALE G, 1974, LANCET, V2, P81
   Trudel TM, 1998, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V43, P267
   Underhill AT, 2003, BRAIN INJURY, V17, P973, DOI 10.1080/0269905031000110418
   Wallace CA, 2000, BRAIN INJURY, V14, P549
   Whyte J, 2001, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V82, P1355, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2001.26091
NR 55
TC 24
BP 488
EP 500
PY 2005
PD NOV-DEC
VL 20
IS 6
DI 10.1097/00001199-200511000-00002
GA 986YF
UT WOS:000233484900002
ER

PT J
AU Lent, RW
   Taveira, MD
   Sheu, HB
   Singley, D
AF Lent, Robert W.
   Taveira, Maria do Ceu
   Sheu, Hung-Bin
   Singley, Daniel
TI Social cognitive predictors of academic adjustment and life satisfaction
   in Portuguese college students: A longitudinal analysis
SO JOURNAL OF VOCATIONAL BEHAVIOR
J9 J VOCAT BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lent, Robert W.] Univ Maryland, Dept Counseling & Personnel Serv, College Pk, MD 20742 USA.
   [Taveira, Maria do Ceu] Univ Minho, Dept Psychol, Braga, Portugal.
   [Sheu, Hung-Bin] Arizona State Univ, Div Psychol Educ, Tempe, AZ 85287 USA.
   [Singley, Daniel] Univ Calif San Diego, Ctr Counseling, San Diego, CA 92103 USA.
RP Lent, RW, Univ Maryland, Dept Counseling & Personnel Serv, 3214 Benjamin Bldg, College Pk, MD 20742 USA.
EM boblent@umd.edu
DE Social cognitive career theory; Self-efficacy; Academic satisfaction;
   Academic adjustment; Life satisfaction; Subjective well-being
ID ENGINEERING STUDENTS; 5-FACTOR MODEL; SELF-EFFICACY; CAREER THEORY;
   CHOICE GOALS; INTERESTS; PERFORMANCE; PERSPECTIVE; HEALTH; WORK
AB A social cognitive model of well-being [Lent, R. W. (2004). Toward a unifying theoretical and practical perspective on well-being and psychosocial adjustment. Journal of Counseling Psychology, 51, 482-509.] was adapted to the context of academic adjustment and tested using a longitudinal design. Participants were 252 students at a university in northern Portugal. They completed measures of academic self-efficacy, environmental support, goal progress, and adjustment, along with global measures of positive affect and life satisfaction. Path analyses indicated that the model fit the data well overall. As expected, self-efficacy and environmental support were predictive of goal progress and academic adjustment, and the latter was predictive of students' global life satisfaction. Self-efficacy and positive affect were found to be reciprocally related to one another. Contrary to expectations, goal progress did not contribute uniquely to the prediction of academic adjustment or life satisfaction. We consider directions for future research applying the social cognitive model to satisfaction in, and adjustment to, educational and work settings. (C) 2008 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR ASPINWALL LG, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P989, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.63.6.989
   Bandura A., 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   Bandura A, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P1, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.1
   Bentler PM, 2005, EQS 6 1 WINDOWS USER
   Brown SD, 2008, J VOCAT BEHAV, V72, P298, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2007.09.003
   Brown SD, 1996, CAREER DEV Q, V44, P354
   BRUNSTEIN JC, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P1061, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.5.1061
   Cantor N., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P230
   Carver C. S., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P231
   COHEN S, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P385, DOI 10.2307/2136404
   Cole DA, 2003, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V112, P558, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.112.4.558
   Compton WC, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P406, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.2.406
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P926, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.5.926
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   LENT RW, 1994, J VOCAT BEHAV, V45, P79, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1994.1027
   Lent RW, 2007, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V15, P87, DOI 10.1177/1069072706294518
   Lent RW, 2004, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V51, P482, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.51.4.482
   Lent RW, 2006, J VOCAT BEHAV, V69, P236, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2006.02.006
   Lent RW, 2008, J VOCAT BEHAV, V73, P52, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2008.01.002
   Lent RW, 2008, J VOCAT BEHAV, V73, P328, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2008.07.005
   LENT RW, HDB MULTICU IN PRESS
   Lent RW, 2005, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V52, P84, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167-52.1.84
   Lent RW, 2008, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V16, P6, DOI 10.1177/1069072707305769
   Lent RW, 2005, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V52, P429, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.52.3.429
   MCCRAE RR, 1991, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V17, P227, DOI 10.1177/014616729101700217
   Miller M.J, 2008, HDB COUNSELING PSYCH, P103
   Nauta MM, 2002, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V49, P290, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.49.3.290
   PAIXAO MP, 2007, M INT ASS ED VOC GUI
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   Ryff CD, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_1
   Satorra A, 2001, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V66, P507, DOI 10.1007/BF02296192
   Sher KJ, 1996, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V105, P561, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.105.4.561
   VEENHOVEN R, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V32, P101, DOI 10.1007/BF01078732
   VIEIRA D, 2008, ORIENTATION SCOLAIRE, V37, P91
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson D., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P106
   WATSON D, 1992, J PERS, V60, P441, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1992.tb00980.x
NR 39
TC 21
BP 190
EP 198
PY 2009
PD APR
VL 74
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.jvb.2008.12.006
GA 423MX
UT WOS:000264501500006
ER

PT J
AU Jones, M
AF Jones, M
TI From depression to happiness
SO PSYCHOLOGIST
J9 PSYCHOLOGIST
LA English
DT Editorial Material
NR 0
TC 0
BP 392
EP 392
PY 2006
PD JUN
VL 19
IS 6
GA 051GZ
UT WOS:000238150900036
ER

PT J
AU Dooley, D
AF Dooley, D
TI Finding happiness
SO VETERINARY ECONOMICS
J9 VET ECON
LA English
DT Editorial Material
NR 0
TC 0
BP 96
EP 96
PY 2005
PD JAN
VL 46
IS 1
GA 887SV
UT WOS:000226326700037
ER

PT J
AU Alves-Neto, WC
   Guapo, VG
   Graeff, FG
   Deakin, JFW
   Del-Ben, CM
AF Alves-Neto, W. C.
   Guapo, V. G.
   Graeff, F. G.
   Deakin, J. F. W.
   Del-Ben, C. M.
TI Effect of escitalopram on the processing of emotional faces
SO BRAZILIAN JOURNAL OF MEDICAL AND BIOLOGICAL RESEARCH
J9 BRAZ J MED BIOL RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Alves-Neto, W. C.; Guapo, V. G.; Graeff, F. G.; Del-Ben, C. M.] Univ Sao Paulo, Fac Med Ribeirao Preto, Dept Neurociencias & Ciencias Comportamento, Div Psiquiatria, BR-14049 Ribeirao Preto, SP, Brazil.
   [Deakin, J. F. W.] Univ Manchester, Sch Med, Neurosci & Psychiat Unit, Manchester, Lancs, England.
RP Alves-Neto, WC, Rua Tenente Catao Roxo 2750, BR-14051140 Ribeirao Preto, SP, Brazil.
EM wolmeneto@hotmail.com
DE Serotonin; Escitalopram; Facial expression; Emotion; Serotonin reuptake
   inhibitor
ID ANXIETY; CITALOPRAM; SEROTONIN; MICRODIALYSIS; RECOGNITION; VOLUNTEERS;
   MODULATION; DISORDERS; SYSTEMS
AB Serotonin has been implicated in the neurobiology of depressive and anxiety disorders, but little is known about its role in the modulation of basic emotional processing. The aim of this study was to determine the effect of the selective serotonin reuptake inhibitor, escitalopram, on the perception of facial emotional expressions. Twelve healthy male volunteers completed two experimental sessions each, in a randomized, balanced order, double-blind design. A single oral dose of escitalopram (10 mg) or placebo was administered 3 h before the task. Participants were presented to a task composed of six basic emotions (anger, disgust, fear, happiness, sadness, and surprise) that were morphed between neutral and each standard emotion in 10% steps. Escitalopram facilitated the recognition of sadness and inhibited the recognition of happiness in male, but not female faces. No drug effect on subjective measures was detected. These results confirm that serotonin modulates the recognition of emotional faces, and suggest that the gender of the face can have a role in this modulation. Further studies including female volunteers are needed.
CR Beck A. T., 1979, COGNITIVE THERAPY DE
   BEL N, 1992, EUR J PHARMACOL, V229, P101, DOI 10.1016/0014-2999(92)90292-C
   Chan SWY, 2007, PSYCHOL MED, V37, P1281, DOI 10.1017/S0033291707000669
   David DJP, 2003, BRIT J PHARMACOL, V140, P1128, DOI 10.1038/sj.bjp.0705538
   Deakin JFW, 1998, INT CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V13, pS1
   Del-Ben CM, 2008, BRAZ J MED BIOL RES, V41, P263, DOI 10.1590/S0100-879X2008000400002
   Ekman P., 1976, PICTURES FACIAL AFFE
   First MB, 1997, STRUCTURED CLIN INTE
   GARCIALEAL C, 2009, J PSYCHOPHA IN PRESS
   Guapo VG, 2009, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V34, P1087, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2009.02.007
   Harmer CJ, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V28, P148, DOI 10.1038/sj.npp.1300004
   Klein N, 2007, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V191, P333, DOI 10.1007/s00213-006-0666-y
   Leppanen JM, 2006, CURR OPIN PSYCHIATR, V19, P34, DOI 10.1097/01.yco.0000191500.46411.00
   Lowry CA, 2005, STRESS, V8, P233, DOI 10.1080/10253890500492787
   NORRIS H, 1971, NEUROPHARMACOLOGY, V10, P181, DOI 10.1016/0028-3908(71)90039-6
   Sanchez C, 2006, BASIC CLIN PHARMACOL, V99, P91, DOI 10.1111/j.1742-7843.2006.pto_295.x
   Spielberger C, 1983, MANUAL STATE TRAIT A
   Surcinelli P, 2006, J ANXIETY DISORD, V20, P110, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2004.11.010
   Waugh J, 2003, CNS DRUGS, V17, P343, DOI 10.2165/00023210-200317050-00004
   ZUARDI AW, 1993, BRAZ J MED BIOL RES, V26, P213
NR 20
TC 5
BP 285
EP 289
PY 2010
PD MAR
VL 43
IS 3
GA 569KQ
UT WOS:000275596000010
ER

PT J
AU Larsen, JT
   McGraw, AP
AF Larsen, Jeff T.
   McGraw, A. Peter
TI Further Evidence for Mixed Emotions
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Larsen, Jeff T.] Texas Tech Univ, Dept Psychol, Lubbock, TX 79409 USA.
   [McGraw, A. Peter] Univ Colorado, Leeds Sch Business, Boulder, CO 80309 USA.
RP Larsen, JT, Texas Tech Univ, Dept Psychol, Lubbock, TX 79409 USA.
EM jeff.larsen@ttu.edu
DE mixed emotions; mixed feelings; ambivalence; bittersweet; valence
ID CIRCUMPLEX MODEL; NEGATIVE AFFECT; CORE AFFECT; FEELINGS; BIPOLARITY;
   EXPERIENCE; CULTURE; DISPLEASURE; ACCURACY; PLEASURE
AB Emotion theorists have long debated whether valence, which ranges from pleasant to unpleasant states, is an irreducible aspect of the experience of emotion or whether positivity and negativity are separable in experience. If valence is irreducible, it follows that people cannot feel happy and sad at the same time. Conversely, if positivity and negativity are separable, people may be able to experience such mixed emotions. The authors tested several alternative interpretations for prior evidence that happiness and sadness can co-occur in bittersweet situations (i.e., those containing both pleasant and unpleasant aspects). One possibility is that subjects who reported mixed emotions merely vacillated between happiness and sadness. The authors tested this hypothesis in Studies 1-3 by asking subjects to complete online continuous measures of happiness and sadness. Subjects reported more simultaneously mixed emotions during a bittersweet film clip than during a control clip. Another possibility is that subjects in earlier studies reported mixed emotions only because they were explicitly asked whether they felt happy and sad. The authors tested this hypothesis in Studies 4-6 with open-ended measures of emotion. Subjects were more likely to report mixed emotions after the bittersweet clip than the control clip. Both patterns occurred even when subjects were told that they were not expected to report mixed emotions (Studies 2 and 5) and among subjects who did not previously believe that people could simultaneously feel happy and sad (Studies 3 and 6). These results provide further evidence that positivity and negativity are separable in experience.
CR Agresti A, 1992, STAT SCI, V7, P131, DOI DOI 10.1214/SS/1177011454
   Andrade EB, 2007, J CONSUM RES, V34, P283, DOI 10.1086/519498
   Bagozzi RP, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P641
   Bain A., 1859, EMOTIONS WILL, DOI [10.1037/10617-000, DOI 10.1037/10617-000]
   Barrett LF, 2009, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P167, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)00404-8
   BARRETT LF, 2003, CORE AFFECT THEORY R
   Barrett LF, 2006, J RES PERS, V40, P35, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2005.08.006
   Barrett LF, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P555
   Beebe-Center J.G, 1932, PSYCHOL PLEASANTNESS
   Benazzi F, 2005, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V84, P225, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2003.09.010
   Benigni Roberto, 1997, VITA BELLA
   Cacioppo J. T., 2004, FEELINGS EMOTIONS AM, P223
   CACIOPPO JT, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P401, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.115.3.401
   CAMPANELLA JJ, 2001, HIJO NOVIA
   Carrera P, 2007, COGNITION EMOTION, V21, P422, DOI 10.1080/02699930600557904
   Cohen AS, 2009, COGNITION EMOTION, V23, P569, DOI 10.1080/02699930802044651
   Coifman K. G., 2007, J HAPPINESS STUD, V8, P371, DOI [10.1007/s10902-006-9014-5, DOI 10.1007/S10902-006-9014-5]
   DIENER E, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P1031, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.50.5.1031
   DUNCAN S, 2006, ANN M SOC PERS SOC P
   EKMAN P, 1992, COGNITION EMOTION, V6, P169, DOI 10.1080/02699939208411068
   Erceg-Hurn DM, 2008, AM PSYCHOL, V63, P591, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.63.7.591
   Ersner-Hershfield H, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V94, P158, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.94.1.158
   GERRARDSHESSE A, 1994, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V85, P55
   Goetz JL, 2008, HANDBOOK OF MOTIVATION AND COGNITION ACROSS CULTURES, P517, DOI 10.1016/B978-0-12-373694-9.00022-2
   Green DP, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P856, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.856
   Griffin KM, 2008, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V22, P551, DOI 10.1037/0893-164X.22.4.551
   GROSS JJ, 1995, COGNITION EMOTION, V9, P87, DOI 10.1080/02699939508408966
   Hume D., 2000, TREATISE HUMAN NATUR
   Hunter PG, 2008, COGNITION EMOTION, V22, P327, DOI 10.1080/02699930701438145
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P3
   KAHNEMAN D, 1992, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V51, P296, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(92)90015-Y
   KLAYMAN J, 1987, PSYCHOL REV, V94, P211, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.94.2.211
   Kramlinger KG, 1996, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V168, P314, DOI 10.1192/bjp.168.3.314
   Larsen JT, 2007, PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2007.01870.x
   Larsen JT, 2009, COGNITION EMOTION, V23, P453, DOI 10.1080/02699930801994054
   Larsen JT, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P325, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.00677.x
   LARSEN JT, 2000, ANN CONV SOC PERS SO
   Larsen JT, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P684, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.4.684
   Larsen R. J., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P40
   McGuire W. J., 1989, PSYCHOL SCI CONTRIBU, P214
   ORNE MT, 1962, AM PSYCHOL, V17, P776, DOI 10.1037/h0043424
   Ortony A., 1988, COGNITIVE STRUCTURE
   Peng KP, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P741, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.54.9.741
   Remington NA, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P286, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.2.286
   Robinson MD, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P934, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.6.934
   Roseman I. J., 2001, APPRAISAL PROCESSES, P3
   ROSENTHAL R, 1991, ESSENTIALS BEHAV RES
   Russell JA, 2003, PSYCHOL REV, V110, P145, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.110.1.145
   Russell JA, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.125.1.3
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   Russell JA, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P805, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.5.805
   Sandberg T, 2009, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P221, DOI 10.1348/014466608X347001
   Schimmack U, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P671, DOI 10.1080/02699930541000020
   SCHIMMACK U, 1999, MIXED FEELINGS UNPUB
   Schimmack U, 2009, COGNITION EMOTION, V23, P599, DOI 10.1080/02699930902784313
   Schimmack U, 2001, COGNITION EMOTION, V15, P81, DOI 10.1080/0269993004200123
   Stanley DJ, 2009, EMOTION, V9, P214, DOI 10.1037/a0014612
   THOMAS DL, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P291, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.2.291
   Titchener EB, 1908, LECT ELEMENTARY PSYC
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   Watson D, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P820, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.820
   Williams P, 2002, J CONSUM RES, V28, P636, DOI 10.1086/338206
   Wilson TD, 2003, J CONSCIOUSNESS STUD, V10, P131
   WOHLGEMUTH A, 1919, BRIT J PSYCHOL MON S, V2
   Wundt W., 1896, OUTLINES PSYCHOL
NR 65
TC 20
BP 1095
EP 1110
PY 2011
PD JUN
VL 100
IS 6
DI 10.1037/a0021846
GA 770CW
UT WOS:000291065600009
ER

PT J
AU Bramesfeld, A
   Adler, G
   Brassen, S
   Schnitzler, M
   Cullik, F
AF Bramesfeld, A
   Adler, G
   Brassen, S
   Schnitzler, M
   Cullik, F
TI Outcome quality of gerontopsychiatric day-clinic treatment: Changes in
   life-satisfaction
SO PSYCHIATRISCHE PRAXIS
J9 PSYCHIAT PRAX
LA German
DT Article
C1 Zent Inst Seel Gesundheit, Altentagesklin, D-68159 Mannheim, Germany.
RP Bramesfeld, A, Zent Inst Seel Gesundheit, Psychosomat Ambulanz, J5, D-68159 Mannheim, Germany.
ID OF-LIFE; MENTALLY-ILL; DEPRESSION; CARE; PSYCHIATRY; POPULATION;
   HOSPITALS
AB Objective: The variety of institutional treatments in psychiatry, as well as financial aspects make it necessary to evaluate these institutions for the quality of their medical care. At the Central Institute of Mental Health in Mannheim, the quality of treatment at the gerontopsychiatric day-clinic is assessed on the level of outcome quality. Method: The patients are examined at admission, at discharge, half a year and one year after discharge. Psychopathology, activities of daily living, social situation and quality of life are assessed by means of standardized instruments. Results: Preliminary results show that at discharge, patients are less depressed, have achieved a higher level of social activities and contacts and that their quality of life improved in most domains. In some domains of quality of life improvement is highly correlated with the amelioration of depressive symptoms, in others not. Conclusion: Whether these effects of treatment will last, has to be studied in follow-up examinations.
CR BRUGHA TS, 1992, EUR ARCH PSY CLIN N, V242, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF02191556
   Brugha TS, 1996, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V31, P89, DOI 10.1007/BF00801904
   BRUVILL PW, 1990, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V5, P161
   Buchanan JP, 1997, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V53, P853
   CORRIGAN PW, 1995, J NERV MENT DIS, V183, P281, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199505000-00001
   Donabedian A, 1992, QRB Qual Rev Bull, V18, P356
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   GREALEY SG, 1997, J AM ACAD NURSE PRAC, V9, P505
   HAMILTON M, 1960, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V23, P56, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.23.1.56
   Heinisch M., 1991, LEBENSQUALITAT KARDI, P73
   HOWARD R, 1995, CURR OPIN PSYCHIATR, V8, P240, DOI 10.1097/00001504-199507000-00011
   Katzelnick DJ, 1997, PSYCHIATR SERV, V48, P59
   KoivumaaHonkanen HT, 1996, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V94, P372, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1996.tb09875.x
   KUJAWINSKI J, 1995, J GERONTOL NURS, V19, P5
   LAWTON MP, 1969, GERONTOLOGIST, V9, P179
   Lehman AF, 1996, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V31, P78, DOI 10.1007/BF00801903
   LEHMAN AF, 1995, EVAL PROGRAM PLANN, V6, P143
   MAHONEY F I, 1965, Md State Med J, V14, P61
   MOLLER HJ, 1989, PSYCHIATRIE GEGENWAR, V9, P13
   NICOLAUS T, 1994, Z GERONTOL GERIATRI, V27, P240
   Priebe S, 1996, Gesundheitswesen, V58, P86
   PRIEBE S, 1994, PSYCHIAT PRAX, V21, P87
   Pyne JM, 1997, PSYCHIATR SERV, V48, P224
   SELMBANN KH, 1995, QUALITATSSICHERUNG P
   SULLIVAN G, 1992, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V43, P794
   Tison F, 1997, MOVEMENT DISORD, V12, P910, DOI 10.1002/mds.870120612
   WACHTLER C, 1994, PSYCHIAT PRAX, V21, P139
   Wilson IB, 1997, J ACQ IMMUN DEF SYND, V16, P343
NR 28
TC 5
BP 165
EP 169
PY 2000
PD MAY
VL 27
IS 4
GA 316AW
UT WOS:000087146000004
ER

PT J
AU Grawitch, MJ
   Maloney, PW
   Barber, LK
   Mooshegian, SE
AF Grawitch, Matthew J.
   Maloney, Patrick W.
   Barber, Larissa K.
   Mooshegian, Stephanie E.
TI Examining the Nomological Network of Satisfaction With Work-Life Balance
SO JOURNAL OF OCCUPATIONAL HEALTH PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Grawitch, Matthew J.; Mooshegian, Stephanie E.] St Louis Univ, Sch Profess Studies, St Louis, MO 63108 USA.
   [Maloney, Patrick W.] St Louis Univ, Dept Psychol, St Louis, MO 63108 USA.
   [Barber, Larissa K.] No Illinois Univ, Dept Psychol, De Kalb, IL 60115 USA.
RP Grawitch, MJ, St Louis Univ, Sch Profess Studies, 3840 Lindell Blvd, St Louis, MO 63108 USA.
EM grawitch@slu.edu
DE work-life balance; satisfaction with work-life balance; work-life
   conflict; work-life facilitation
ID FAMILY CONFLICT; RESOURCES-MODEL; INTERFACE; BEHAVIOR; CONSERVATION;
   METAANALYSIS; PERSONALITY; ENRICHMENT; EXPERIENCE; HOME
AB This study expands on past work-life research by examining the nomological network of satisfaction with work-life balance-the overall appraisal or global assessment of how one manages time and energy across work and nonwork domains. Analyses using 456 employees at a midsized organization indicated expected relationships with bidirectional conflict, bidirectional facilitation, and satisfaction with work and nonwork life. Structural equation modeling supported the utility of satisfaction with balance as a unique component of work-life interface perceptions. Results also indicated that satisfaction with balance mediated the relationship between some conflict/facilitation and life satisfaction outcomes, though conflict and facilitation maintained unique predictive validity on domain specific outcomes (i.e., work-to-life conflict and facilitation with work life satisfaction; life-to-work conflict and facilitation with nonwork life satisfaction).
CR Allen T D, 2000, J Occup Health Psychol, V5, P278, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.5.2.278
   Amstad FT, 2011, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V16, P151, DOI 10.1037/a0022170
   BAGOZZI RP, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P913, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.37.6.913
   Beham B, 2010, J MANAGE PSYCHOL, V25, P669, DOI 10.1108/02683941011056987
   Carlson Dawn S., 2007, ADV DEV HUMAN RESOUR, V9, P455, DOI DOI 10.1177/1523422307305487
   CRONBACH LJ, 1955, PSYCHOL BULL, V52, P281, DOI 10.1037/h0040957
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Edwards JR, 2000, ACAD MANAGE REV, V25, P178, DOI 10.2307/259269
   Fisher GG, 2009, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V14, P441, DOI 10.1037/a0016737
   Ford MT, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P57, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.1.57
   Frone M. R., 2003, HDB OCCUPATIONAL HLT, P143, DOI DOI 10.1037/10474-007
   FRONE MR, 1992, J APPL PSYCHOL, V77, P65, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.77.1.65
   Grandey AA, 1999, J VOCAT BEHAV, V54, P350, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1998.1666
   Grandey AA, 2005, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V78, P305, DOI 10.1348/096317905X26769
   Grawitch M. J., 2010, CONSULTING PSYCHOL J, V62, P169, DOI [10.1037/a0020591, DOI 10.1037/A0020591]
   Grawitch MJ, 2010, APPL PSYCHOL-HLTH WE, V2, P127, DOI 10.1111/j.1758-0854.2009.01023.x
   Greenhaus JH, 2006, ACAD MANAGE REV, V31, P72
   GREENHAUS JH, 1985, ACAD MANAGE REV, V10, P76, DOI 10.2307/258214
   HOBFOLL SE, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P513, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.44.3.513
   JAMES LR, 1980, J APPL PSYCHOL, V65, P415, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.65.4.415
   Judge TA, 2006, PERS PSYCHOL, V59, P779, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2006.00054.x
   Kline R. B., 2005, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   Kossek EE, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P139
   Lavelle JJ, 2009, J ORGAN BEHAV, V30, P337, DOI 10.1002/job.518
   Livingston BA, 2008, J APPL PSYCHOL, V93, P207, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.93.1.207
   McNall LA, 2010, J BUS PSYCHOL, V25, P381, DOI 10.1007/s10869-009-9141-1
   Michel JS, 2009, J VOCAT BEHAV, V74, P199, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2008.12.005
   Ones DS, 1996, J ORGAN BEHAV, V17, P609
   Podsakoff PM, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P879, DOI 10.1037/0021-9101.88.5.879
   Quick J. C., 2011, HDB OCCUPATIONAL HLT, P165
   Russell JA, 2003, PSYCHOL REV, V110, P145, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.110.1.145
   Sanz-Vergel AI, 2010, J VOCAT BEHAV, V76, P118, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2009.07.001
   Schleicher D. J., 2011, APA HDB IND ORG PSYC, V3, P137, DOI DOI 10.1037/12171-004
   Schleicher DJ, 2004, J APPL PSYCHOL, V89, P165, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.89.1.165
   Shadish WR, 2002, EXPT QUASIEXPERIMENT
   Shockley KM, 2011, J MANAGE, V37, P861, DOI 10.1177/0149206310394864
   Siemsen E, 2010, ORGAN RES METHODS, V13, P456, DOI 10.1177/1094428109351241
   Spector PE, 2006, ORGAN RES METHODS, V9, P221, DOI 10.1177/1094428105284955
   Tausig M., 2001, J FAMILY EC ISSUES, V22, P101, DOI 10.1023/A:1016626028720
   ten Brummelhuis LL, 2012, AM PSYCHOL, V67, P545, DOI 10.1037/a0027974
   Tetrick L. E., 2006, WORK LIFE BALANCE PS, P90
   Valcour M, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P1512, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.6.1512
   Virick M., 2007, CAREER DEV INT, V12, P463, DOI 10.1108/13620430710773772
   Wayne J. H., 2007, Human Resources Management Review, V17, DOI 10.1016/j.hrmr.2007.01.002
   Wayne JH, 2004, J VOCAT BEHAV, V64, P108, DOI 10.1016/S0001-8791(03)00035-6
   WILLIAMS KJ, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P664, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.76.5.664
   WILLIAMS KJ, 1994, ACAD MANAGE J, V37, P837, DOI 10.2307/256602
NR 47
TC 0
BP 276
EP 284
PY 2013
PD JUL
VL 18
IS 3
DI 10.1037/a0032754
GA 178RL
UT WOS:000321465000004
ER

PT J
AU Sundram, CJ
AF Sundram, CJ
TI Pitfalls in the pursuit of life, liberty, and happiness
SO MENTAL RETARDATION
J9 MENT RETARD
LA English
DT Editorial Material
RP Sundram, CJ, 28 Tierney Dr, Delmar, NY 12054 USA.
CR *NY STAT COMM QUAL, 1994, CROSS LIN EMP NEGL C
   *NY STAT COMM QUAL, 1994, MISS COUNT CAS COMM
   RUBIN PN, 1995, SERIES NIJ RES ACTIO
   1998, SACRAMENTO BEE  0120
NR 4
TC 4
BP 62
EP 67
PY 1999
PD FEB
VL 37
IS 1
DI 10.1352/0047-6765(1999)037<0062:PITPOL>2.0.CO;2
GA 165JN
UT WOS:000078517800007
ER

PT J
AU Kim, J
   Heinemann, AW
   Bode, RK
   Sliwa, J
   King, RB
AF Kim, J
   Heinemann, AW
   Bode, RK
   Sliwa, J
   King, RB
TI Spirituality, quality of life, and functional recovery after medical
   rehabilitation
SO REHABILITATION PSYCHOLOGY
J9 REHABIL PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Northwestern Univ, Dept Psychiat & Behav Sci, Div Psychol, Chicago, IL 60611 USA.
RP Kim, J, Northwestern Univ, Dept Psychiat & Behav Sci, Div Psychol, Abbott Hall,Suite 1205,710 N Lake Shore Dr, Chicago, IL 60611 USA.
ID INDEPENDENCE MEASURE; HEALTH; OUTCOMES; DISABILITY; ILLNESS
AB Objectives: To explore (a) how spiritual well-being, emotional wellbeing, life satisfaction, and functional status change during and after rehabilitation; (b) the relationships among these variables over time; and (c) associations with demographic and clinical characteristics, Study Design: Longitudinal assessment across 3 time points. Participants and Setting: 155 adults admitted to a freestanding rehabilitation hospital. Main Outcome Measures: Spiritual Well-Being Scale, Life Satisfaction Questionnaire, Short-Form Health Survey, and the Functional Independence Measure(TM). Results: Emotional well-bring increased during rehabilitation, whereas life satisfaction and spiritual well-being did not change; however, substantial subgroups of individuals experienced changes in life satisfaction and spiritual well-being over time. Measures of spiritual well-being, emotional well-being, and life satisfaction were moderately correlated within and across time points. Persons making smaller functional gains during inpatient rehabilitation were least likely to experience increased emotional well-being. Although African Americans as a group reported greater spiritual well-being than other racial-ethnic groups on admission, they were least likely to increase in emotional well-being over time. Persons with less than a high school education were more likely to experience significant declines in life satisfaction, whereas persons with more than a high school education were least likely to experience significant gains in spiritual well-being over time. Conclusions: Interventions designed to target spiritual well being, emotional well-being, or life satisfaction are likely to have salutary effects for each of these aspects of well-being. Race and education are potentially important predictors of spiritual and emotional distress among rehabilitation inpatients. Examining individual patterns of change over time may help in further clarifying these relationships and developing appropriate clinical interventions.
CR ANDERSON JM, 1993, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V74, P574, DOI 10.1016/0003-9993(93)90154-3
   BODE RK, 1999, ARCH PHYSICALO MED R, V80, P977
   BUFFORD RK, 1991, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V19, P56
   Carson V, 1990, Perspect Psychiatr Care, V26, P28
   Carson V B, 1992, J Prof Nurs, V8, P209, DOI 10.1016/8755-7223(92)90082-A
   ELLISON CW, 1991, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V19, P35
   Fitchett G, 1999, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V44, P333, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.44.4.333
   Fugl-Meyer A., 1991, CLIN REHABIL, V5, P25, DOI 10.1177/026921559100500105
   FUTTERMAN AF, 1995, NAT I AG FETZ I C ME
   Hamilton B. B., 1987, REHABILITATION OUTCO, P137
   HAMILTON BB, 1994, SCAND J REHABIL MED, V26, P115
   Heinemann AW, 1994, TOP STROKE REHABIL, V1, P1
   HEINEMANN AW, 1998, CRITICAL STUDY RELIG
   HEINEMANN AW, 1993, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V74, P566, DOI 10.1016/0003-9993(93)90153-2
   HEINEMANN AW, 1994, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V75, P133
   HIGHFIELD MF, 1992, CANCER NURS, V15, P1
   Kaczorowski J M, 1989, Hosp J, V5, P105
   KASS JD, 1991, J SCI STUD RELIG, V30, P203, DOI 10.2307/1387214
   KYLLO DO, 1996, TOPICS STROKE REHABI, V2, P38
   Landis B J, 1996, Issues Ment Health Nurs, V17, P217, DOI 10.3109/01612849609049916
   LINACRE JM, 1994, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V75, P127
   LINACRE JM, 1996, BIGSTEPS PC COMPATIB
   Lindsey E, 1996, J ADV NURS, V24, P465, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1996.02135.x
   Maugans TA, 1996, ARCH FAM MED, V5, P11, DOI 10.1001/archfami.5.1.11
   MCHORNEY CA, 1993, MED CARE, V31, P247, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199303000-00006
   Paloutzian R. F., 1982, LONELINESS SOURCEBOO, P224
   PARGAMENT KI, 1995, AGING SPIRITUALITY R, P47
   Preston R.L., 1990, Comparative Physiology, V7, P1
   Rasch G., 1960, PROBABILISTIC MODELS
   Riley BB, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P258, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90004-1
   Roche J, 1989, Rehabil Nurs, V14, P139
   SHERRILL KA, 1988, SOUTHERN MED J, V81, P821, DOI 10.1097/00007611-198807000-00004
   SMITH DW, 1995, NURS SCI QUART, V8, P133, DOI 10.1177/089431849500800309
   Sodestrom K E, 1987, Oncol Nurs Forum, V14, P41
   *UN DAT SYST MED R, 1993, GUID UN DAT SET MED
   *UN DAT SYST MED R, 1996, GUID UN DAT SET MED
   UnderwoodGordon L, 1997, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V76, P255, DOI 10.1097/00002060-199705000-00021
   WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199206000-00002
   Wright BD, 1982, RATING SCALE ANAL RA
NR 39
TC 21
BP 365
EP 385
PY 2000
PD NOV
VL 45
IS 4
DI 10.1037/0090-5550.45.4.365
GA 374AC
UT WOS:000165321400003
ER

PT J
AU Edwards, LM
   Ong, AD
   Lopez, SJ
AF Edwards, Lisa M.
   Ong, Anthony D.
   Lopez, Shane J.
TI Hope measurement in Mexican American youth
SO HISPANIC JOURNAL OF BEHAVIORAL SCIENCES
J9 HISPANIC J BEHAV SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 Marquette Univ, Dept Counseling & Educ Psychol, Milwaukee, WI 53201 USA.
   Cornell Univ, Ithaca, NY 14853 USA.
   Univ Kansas, Lawrence, KS 66045 USA.
RP Edwards, LM, Marquette Univ, Dept Counseling & Educ Psychol, 146 Schroeder Complex, Milwaukee, WI 53201 USA.
EM lisa.edwards@marquette.edu
DE hope; Mexican American; Children's Hope Scale; youth
ID PERCEIVED SOCIAL SUPPORT; MULTIDIMENSIONAL SCALE; MEASUREMENT
   INVARIANCE; NEGATIVE AFFECT; SELF-EFFICACY; FIT INDEXES; ADOLESCENTS;
   VALIDATION; OPTIMISM; CHILDREN
AB Hope is a motivational construct that has been associated with many positive outcomes in children, adolescents, and adults. Although research with the Children's Hope Scale (CHS) has demonstrated support for the reliability and validity of the CHS with various samples of youth, there is little empirical evidence for its use with Latino youth. The current study examined the psychometric properties of the six-item CHS in a sample of 135 Mexican American youth. Confirmatory factor analyses provided support for a hierarchical representation of the CHS with two underlying factors (pathways and agency). CHS scores were found to be positively correlated with measures of positive affect, life satisfaction, support from family and friends, and optimism. Additional analyses provided evidence supporting convergent validity and measurement invariance across gender. Implications and directions for future research are discussed.
CR ADAMS VH, 2003, STRESS HOPE, P235
   BANDURA A, 1982, AM PSYCHOL, V37, P122, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.37.2.122
   Barnum DD, 1998, CHILD HEALTH CARE, V27, P15, DOI 10.1207/s15326888chc2701_2
   Bentler P. M., 1995, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, P76
   BENTLER PM, 1980, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V31, P419, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.31.020180.002223
   BENTLER PM, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P238, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.107.2.238
   Bush S, 1998, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V850, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1998.tb10494.x
   Canty-Mitchell J, 2000, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V28, P391, DOI 10.1023/A:1005109522457
   Chang EC, 2001, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V20, P117, DOI 10.1521/jscp.20.2.117.22262
   Curry LA, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1257, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.6.1257
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Edwards L. M., 2006, HDB METHODS POSITIVE, P83
   ELLIOTT TR, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P608, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.4.608
   GOODMAN E, 1995, PSYCHOSOM MED, V57, P541
   HOELTER JW, 1983, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V11, P325, DOI 10.1177/0049124183011003003
   HORN JL, 1992, EXP AGING RES, V18, P117
   JORESKOG K., 1993, LISREL 8 STRUCTURAL
   Kliewer W, 2006, CHILD DEV, V77, P605, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2006.00893.x
   Laurent J, 1999, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V11, P326, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.11.3.326
   Lewis HA, 1996, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V21, P25, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/21.1.25
   Magaletta PR, 1999, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V55, P539, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-4679(199905)55:5<539::AID-JCLP2>3.0.CO;2-G
   MEREDITH W, 1993, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V58, P525, DOI 10.1007/BF02294825
   Phinney JS, 1997, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V7, P3, DOI 10.1207/s15327795jra0701_2
   PHINNEY JS, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V108, P499, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.108.3.499
   Phinney JS, 2005, J ADOLESCENT RES, V20, P8, DOI 10.1177/0743558404271237
   Romero Andrea J, 2003, Cultur Divers Ethnic Minor Psychol, V9, P171, DOI 10.1037/1099-9809.9.2.171
   SCHEIER MF, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.6.1063
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.219
   Snyder C. R., 1997, GROUP DYN-THEOR RES, V1, P107, DOI [10.1037/1089-2699.1.2.107, DOI 10.1037/1089-2699.1.2.107]
   Snyder C. R., 2001, OPTIMISM PESSIMISM I, P101, DOI 10.1037/10385-005
   Snyder CR, 2000, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V19, P11, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2000.19.1.11
   Snyder C. R., 1994, PSYCHOL HOPE YOU CAN
   Snyder CR, 1997, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V22, P399, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/22.3.399
   SNYDER CR, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P570, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.4.570
   Snyder CR, 2002, PSYCHOL INQ, V13, P249, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1304_01
   STEIGER JH, 1990, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V25, P173, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr2502_4
   Sympson S, 1999, VALIDATION DOMAIN SP
   Umana-Taylor AJ, 2001, HISPANIC J BEHAV SCI, V23, P347, DOI 10.1177/0739986301234001
   Valle MF, 2004, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V22, P320, DOI 10.1177/073428290402200403
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   ZIMET GD, 1988, J PERS ASSESS, V52, P30, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5201_2
NR 41
TC 10
BP 225
EP 241
PY 2007
PD MAY
VL 29
IS 2
DI 10.1177/0739986307299692
GA 163RY
UT WOS:000246182100006
ER

PT S
AU Tabatabaei, TS
   Krishnan, S
   Guergachi, A
AF Tabatabaei, Talieh Seyed
   Krishnan, Sridhar
   Guergachi, Aziz
TI Emotion recognition using novel speech signal features
SO 2007 IEEE INTERNATIONAL SYMPOSIUM ON CIRCUITS AND SYSTEMS, VOLS 1-11
J9 IEEE INT SYMP CIRC S
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Tabatabaei, Talieh Seyed; Krishnan, Sridhar] Ryerson Univ, Dept Elect & Comp Engn, Toronto, ON, Canada.
RP Tabatabaei, TS, Ryerson Univ, Dept Elect & Comp Engn, Toronto, ON, Canada.
EM tseyedta@ee.ryerson.ca; krishnan@ee.ryerson.ca; a2guerga@ryerson.ca
AB Automatic Emotion Recognition (AER) is a very recent research topic in the Human-Computer Interaction (HCI) field which still has much room to grow. In this contribution a set of novel acoustic features and Least Square-Support Vector Machines (LS-SVMs) are proposed to set up a speaker-independent Automatic Human Emotion Recognition system. Six discrete emotional states are classified throughout this work: happiness, sadness, anger, surprise, fear, and disgust. Different multi-class SVM methods are implemented in order to get the best result. The result achieved by LS-SVM is then compared by that of a Linear Classifier. We achieved an overall accuracy of 81.3%.
CR Burges CJC, 1998, KNOWLEDGE DISCOVERY, V2, P121
   CHEN PH, UNPUB TUTORIAL SUPPO
   Chuang Z. J., 2004, IEEE INT C MULT EXP, Vl, P53
   CRISTIANIMI N, 2000, INTRO SUPPORT VECTOR
   Hoch S., 2005, P IEEE INT C AC SPEE, V2, P1085, DOI 10.1109/ICASSP.2005.1415597
   Lin Y, 2005, P MACHINE LEARNING C, V8, P4898
   Martin O., 2006, P 22 INT C DAT ENG W
   Martinez C. A., 2005, IEEE INT WORKSH ROB, P19
   NAQA IE, 2002, IEEE T MED IMAG, V21
   NGUYEN T, 2005, 7 IEEE INT S MULTIME, P540
   Nicholson J, 1999, P 6 INT C NEUR INF P, V2, P495
   PETRUSHIN VA, UNPUB CREATING EMOTI
   Scholkopf B, 2002, LEARNING KERNELS SUP
   Schuller B., 2004, P IEEE INT C AC SPEE, V1
   Schuller B., 2003, P IEEE INT C AC SPEE
   Suykens JAK, 2002, LEAST SQUARES SUPPOR
   Tsujinishi D., 2004, P INT JOINT C NEUR N, P693
NR 17
TC 2
BP 345
EP 348
PY 2007
DI 10.1109/ISCAS.2007.378460
GA BGZ68
UT WOS:000251608400087
ER

PT J
AU Sauve, MJ
   Lewis, WR
   Blankenbiller, M
   Rickabaugh, B
   Pressler, SJ
AF Sauve, Mary Jane
   Lewis, William R.
   Blankenbiller, Miriam
   Rickabaugh, Barbara
   Pressler, Susan J.
TI Cognitive Impairments in Chronic Heart Failure: A Case Controlled Study
SO JOURNAL OF CARDIAC FAILURE
J9 J CARD FAIL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Sauve, Mary Jane] Univ Calif Davis, Div Cardiol, Dept Physiol Nursing, Novato, CA 94947 USA.
   [Sauve, Mary Jane] Univ Calif San Francisco, Dept Physiol Nursing, San Francisco, CA 94143 USA.
   [Blankenbiller, Miriam] Univ Calif Davis, Med Ctr, Heart Failure Clin, Novato, CA 94947 USA.
   [Rickabaugh, Barbara] Univ Calif Davis, Med Ctr, Ctr Nursing Res, Novato, CA 94947 USA.
   [Pressler, Susan J.] Univ Michigan, Sch Nursing, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
RP Sauve, MJ, Univ Calif Davis, Div Cardiol, Dept Physiol Nursing, 2 Terry Circle, Novato, CA 94947 USA.
DE Cognitive impairments; heart failure; memory; neuropsychologic tests;
   outcomes
ID CEREBRAL-BLOOD-FLOW; IDIOPATHIC DILATED CARDIOMYOPATHY; LEFT-VENTRICULAR
   DYSFUNCTION; CARDIAC TRANSPLANTATION; MEMORY IMPAIRMENT; BRAIN;
   POPULATION; IMPROVEMENT; CANDIDATES; DEPRESSION
AB Background: There are limited data describing the prevalence, type, and severity of cognitive impairments (CIs) in the general population with chronic heart failure (HF). The primary purpose of this study was to fill this gap in the literature by comparing the cognitive function of patients with chronic HF and community-dwelling control subjects.
   Methods and Results: A case controlled design was used. Fifty patients with HF were recruited and matched to 50 healthy control subjects on age (+/- 3 years), gender, and estimated intelligence (intelligence quotient +/- 1 standard deviation). In file patient sample, mean left ventricular ejection fraction was 27% +/- 14%, 22 patients had New York Heart Association (NYHA) class II, 23 patients had NYHA class III, and 5 patients had NYHA class IV heart disease. Neuropsychologic tests assessed Cognitive outcomes ill orientation, attention, memory, executive function, motor speed, and reaction times. Patients had significantly poorer scores than controls on 14 of 19 variables assessed. After standardization of the neuropsychologic test scores to T-scores (mean 50 +/- 10 SD), 23 patients (46%) had mild to severe CI and 9 of file control Subjects had mild CI. Both patients and controls were impaired in I or more of the 4 memory outcomes assessed. Logistic regression analysis indicated CI was independently associated with HF (odds ratio = 4.47, confidence interval - 1.75 +/- 11.43, P < .002). Severity of Cl was associated with depressed learning (P < .0001), previous myocardial infarction (MI) (P < .02), and the number of MIs (P < .01). CI severity was not associated with LVEF, HF duration, NYHA class, anxiety, depression, positive affect, social Support, or physical functioning. Severity of MI ( >= 2 MIs) was associated with deficits in early recall (P < .01), delayed recall (P < .03), and learning (P < .03). In contrast, patients with idiopathic or hypertensive cardiomyopathies Without Corollary artery disease when compared with patients with greater MI severity were not cognitively impaired oil these outcome variables.
   Conclusion: The prevalence, type, and severity of CI in the community-dwelling patients with HF are consistent with the results found in patients with end-stage HF awaiting heart transplantation. Patients with heart failure incur a more than 4-fold risk for CI compared with matched community controls. The relationship of MI severity to deficits in memory outcomes and learning suggests that ischemic cardiomyopathy may be a significant factor in the development of CI in heart failure. (J Cardiac( Fold _22009;15:1-10)
CR Acanfora D, 1996, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V23, P247, DOI 10.1016/S0167-4943(96)00733-9
   Almeida OP, 2001, ARQ NEURO-PSIQUIAT, V59, P324, DOI 10.1590/S0004-282X2001000300003
   Incalzi RA, 2003, J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC, V25, P14, DOI 10.1076/jcen.25.1.14.13635
   Bennett Susan J, 2003, J Cardiovasc Nurs, V18, P219
   BENTON AL, 1978, MULTIPLE APHASIA EXA
   BORKOWSK.JG, 1967, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V5, P135, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(67)90015-2
   BORNSTEIN RA, 1995, ACTA NEUROL SCAND, V91, P260
   Cacciatore F, 1998, J AM GERIATR SOC, V46, P1343
   CALLAHAN CM, 1995, ANN INTERN MED, V122, P422
   Choi BR, 2006, AM J CARDIOL, V97, P1365, DOI 10.1016/j.amjcard.2005.11.059
   COWIE MR, 1997, EUR HEART J, V18, P205
   De Jong GI, 1999, NEUROSCIENCE, V91, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4522(98)00659-9
   Deshields TL, 1996, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V18, pS62
   Ekman I, 2001, J Cardiovasc Nurs, V16, P47
   Faris R, 2002, EUR J HEART FAIL, V4, P541, DOI 10.1016/S1388-9842(02)00101-0
   Georgiadis D, 2000, EUR HEART J, V21, P407, DOI 10.1053/euhj.1999.1742
   GORKIN L, 1993, AM J CARDIOL, V71, P1069, DOI 10.1016/0002-9149(93)90575-W
   Grimm M, 1996, CIRCULATION, V94, P1339
   Grubb N R, 2000, Am Heart J, V140, pE1, DOI 10.1067/mhj.2000.106647
   Gruhn N, 2001, STROKE, V32, P2530, DOI 10.1161/hs1101.098360
   Jennings JR, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P384, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000062531.75102.25
   Jiang W, 2001, ARCH INTERN MED, V161, P1849, DOI 10.1001/archinte.161.15.1849
   LEZAK MD, 1995, NEUROPSYCHOLOGICAL A, P379
   Lezak MD, 1995, NEUROPSYCHOLOGICAL A, P438
   Massaro AR, 2006, NEUROLOGY, V66, P124, DOI 10.1212/01.wnl.0000191397.57244.91
   Mauro F, 2007, ARCH MED RES, V38, P234, DOI 10.1016/j.arcmed.2006.10.004
   Nadareishvili ZG, 1999, STROKE, V30, P2679
   Nunes B, 2003, RESUSCITATION, V57, P287, DOI 10.1016/S0300-9572(03)00033-9
   NUSSBAUM PD, 1995, INT J REHABILITATION, V1, P5, DOI 10.1007/BF02214957
   Premen AJ, 1996, J AM GERIATR SOC, V44, P1114
   Proctor EK, 1997, MED CARE, V35, P782, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199708000-00004
   Putzke JD, 2000, J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC, V22, P95, DOI 10.1076/1380-3395(200002)22:1;1-8;FT095
   Putzke J D, 1998, J Card Fail, V4, P295, DOI 10.1016/S1071-9164(98)90235-4
   Putzke JD, 1997, J CLIN PSYCHOL MED S, V4, P343, DOI 10.1023/A:1026293517271
   RAFAL RD, 1984, BRAIN, V107, P1083, DOI 10.1093/brain/107.4.1083
   Reitan RM, 1985, HALSTEAD REITAN NEUR
   RENGO F, 1995, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V20, P63, DOI 10.1016/0167-4943(94)00607-9
   Rey A., 1964, EXAMEN CLIN PSYCHOL
   ROINE RO, 1993, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V269, P237, DOI 10.1001/jama.269.2.237
   Roman DD, 1997, J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC, V19, P692, DOI 10.1080/01688639708403754
   Sauv M J, 1996, Am J Crit Care, V5, P127
   SCHALL RR, 1989, J AM COLL CARDIOL, V14, P1666
   SCHMIDT R, 1991, STROKE, V22, P195
   SCHWAMM LH, 1987, ANN INTERN MED, V107, P486
   SEKHON LHS, 1997, NEUROSURGERY, V4, P1039
   Siachos T, 2005, J CARD FAIL, V11, P485, DOI 10.1016/j.cardfail.2005.04.004
   Sila Cathy A, 2007, Cleve Clin J Med, V74 Suppl 1, pS132
   Smith A., 1973, SYMBOL DIGIT MODALIT
   STERNBER.S, 1966, SCIENCE, V153, P652, DOI 10.1126/science.153.3736.652
   STEWART AL, 1988, MED CARE, V26, P724, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198807000-00007
   Strauss B, 1992, Qual Life Res, V1, P119, DOI 10.1007/BF00439719
   Tanne D, 2005, INT J CARDIOL, V103, P145, DOI 10.1016/j.ijcard.2004.08.044
   Triesman A, 1980, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V12, P97, DOI DOI 10.1016/0010-0285(80)90005-5
   Trojano L, 2003, J NEUROL, V250, P1456, DOI 10.1007/s00415-003-0249-3
   Van der Elst W, 2005, J INT NEUROPSYCH SOC, V11, P290, DOI 10.1017/S1355617705050344
   van Dijk D, 2000, J THORAC CARDIOV SUR, V120, P632, DOI 10.1067/mtc.2000.108901
   Viet C. T., 1983, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V51, P730
   WARE JE, 1971, CONCEPTUALIZATION HL, V3
   Wechsler D., 1981, WECHSLER ADULT INTEL
   WING AM, 1984, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V423, P183, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1984.tb23428.x
   Yonelinas A. P., 2004, COGN AFFECT BEHAV NE, V4, P401
   Young M A, 1998, J Cardiovasc Nurs, V13, P26
   Zuccala G, 2001, NEUROLOGY, V57, P1986
   Zuccala G, 1997, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V63, P509, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.63.4.509
NR 64
TC 29
BP 1
EP 10
PY 2009
PD FEB
VL 15
IS 1
DI 10.1016/cardfail.2008.08.007
GA 408NJ
UT WOS:000263441400001
ER

PT J
AU Hamilton, NA
   Zautra, AJ
   Reich, J
AF Hamilton, Nancy A.
   Zautra, Alex J.
   Reich, John
TI Individual differences in emotional processing and reactivity to pain
   among older women with rheumatoid arthritis
SO CLINICAL JOURNAL OF PAIN
J9 CLIN J PAIN
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Kansas, Dept Psychol, Lawrence, KS 66045 USA.
   Arizona State Univ, Dept Psychol, Tempe, AZ 85287 USA.
RP Hamilton, NA, Univ Kansas, Dept Psychol, 1415 Jayhawk Blvd, Lawrence, KS 66045 USA.
EM nancyh@ku.edu
DE emotion regulation; emotional intensity; pain; arthritis
ID MOOD REGULATION EXPECTANCIES; AFFECT INTENSITY MEASURE; NEGATIVE AFFECT;
   INTERPERSONAL STRESS; DISEASE-ACTIVITY; COPING STRATEGIES; MEASUREMENT
   MODEL; DAILY-LIFE; DEPRESSION; FIBROMYALGIA
AB The purpose of the current study was to determine whether the relationship between pain and emotion may be better understood by identifying people who are more vulnerable to emotional dysregulation and those who are able to regulate emotion. Data were collected from 81 women diagnosed with rheumatoid arthritis. We assessed affect intensity, emotion regulation, active coping, neuroticism as well as weekly reports of pain, positive affect, and negative affect. Results indicated that the joint effects of emotion regulation and emotional intensity predicted emotional responses to pain. The current study suggests that the emotional impact of pain is related to emotional intensity which can be tempered by the ability to regulate emotion.
CR AFFLECK G, 1992, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V60, P119, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.60.1.119
   Affleck G, 1999, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V67, P746, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.67.5.746
   Affleck G, 2001, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V69, P587, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.69.4.587
   Affleck G, 1996, J PERS, V64, P899, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1996.tb00948.x
   AFFLECK G, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P329, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.2.329
   Affleck G, 1996, PAIN, V68, P363, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(96)03226-5
   Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Banks SM, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V119, P95, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.119.1.95
   BECK AT, 1979, COGNITIVE THERAPY DE
   BEECHER HK, 1957, PHARMACOL REV, V9, P59
   BROWN GK, 1989, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V57, P652, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.57.5.652
   Bryant FB, 1996, J RES PERS, V30, P223, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1996.0015
   Burckhardt C. S., 2003, ARTHR RHEUM, V49, P96, DOI 10.1002/art.11440
   CARVER CS, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P267, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.56.2.267
   Catanzaro SJ, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P1023, DOI 10.1177/01461672962210005
   CATANZARO SJ, 1993, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V102, P327, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.102.2.327
   Costa Jr PT, 1985, NEO PERSONALITY INVE
   Craig AD, 2003, ANNU REV NEUROSCI, V26, P1, DOI 10.1146/annurev.neuro.26.041002.131022
   DERRYBERRY D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P958, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.6.958
   Dohrenwend BP, 1999, PAIN, V83, P183, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(99)00100-1
   EISENBERG N, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P776, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.4.776
   Eisenberg N, 1996, J PERS, V64, P157, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1996.tb00818.x
   Eisenberg N., 1992, EMOTION SOCIAL BEHAV, V14, P119
   Feldman SI, 1999, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V67, P776, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.67.5.776
   Flett GL, 1996, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V20, P221, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(95)00163-8
   FLETT GL, 1988, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V9, P185, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(88)90048-7
   GROSS J J, 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P271, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.271
   Gross JJ, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P348, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.2.348
   Gross JJ, 1997, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V106, P95, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.106.1.95
   Gross JJ, 2001, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P214, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00152
   Hamilton NA, 2005, ANN BEHAV MED, V29, P216, DOI 10.1207/s15324796abm2903_8
   Hardy JD, 1952, PAIN SENSATIONS REAC
   HJELLE LA, 1994, J RES PERS, V28, P52, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1994.1006
   JENSEN MP, 1991, PAIN, V47, P249, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(91)90216-K
   Jensen MP, 2001, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V69, P655, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.69.4.655
   KABATZINN J, 1990, FULL CATASTROPHE LIV
   Keefe FJ, 2002, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V70, P640, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.70.3.640
   Kreft I, 1998, INTRO MULTILEVEL MOD
   LARSEN RJ, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P803, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.4.803
   LARSEN RJ, 1987, J RES PERS, V21, P1, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(87)90023-7
   Linehan M., 1993, COGNITIVE BEHAV TREA
   MANNE SL, 1990, J BEHAV MED, V13, P327, DOI 10.1007/BF00844882
   MANNE SL, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P608, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.56.4.608
   Melzack R, 1983, PAIN MEASUREMENT ASS
   MELZACK R, 1965, SCIENCE, V150, P971, DOI 10.1126/science.150.3699.971
   Melzack R., 1999, PAIN S, V6, P121
   NICASSIO PM, 1995, J RHEUMATOL, V22, P1552
   Okun MA, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V28, P367, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00107-5
   Parkinson B, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P277
   RIPPERE V, 1977, BEHAV RES THER, V15, P185, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(77)90104-8
   Salovey P., 1995, EMOTION DISCLOSURE H, P125, DOI DOI 10.1037/10182-006
   Smith BW, 2002, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V21, P81, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.21.1.81
   SMITH CA, 1992, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V11, P151, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.11.3.151
   Smith CA, 1997, ANN BEHAV MED, V19, P11, DOI 10.1007/BF02883422
   Smith TW, 1996, ANN BEHAV MED, V18, P75, DOI 10.1007/BF02909578
   Strong C.A., 1895, PSYCHOL REV, V2, P329, DOI 10.1037/h0075245
   THAYER RE, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P910, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.67.5.910
   Thompson R A, 1994, Monogr Soc Res Child Dev, V59, P25, DOI 10.2307/1166137
   Turner JA, 2000, PAIN, V85, P115, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(99)00259-6
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WEINBERGER M, 1987, J BEHAV MED, V10, P19, DOI 10.1007/BF00845125
   WEINFURT KP, 1994, J RES PERS, V28, P314, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1994.1023
   WEISENBERG M, 1995, PAIN, V63, P207, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(95)00046-U
   WILLIAMS DG, 1989, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V10, P1095, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(89)90261-4
   Zautra A, 2001, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V69, P786, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.69.5.786
   Zautra A., 2003, EMOTIONS STRESS HLTH
   Zautra AJ, 1999, COGNITIVE THER RES, V23, P209, DOI 10.1023/A:1018735413411
   ZAUTRA AJ, 1995, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V14, P399, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.14.5.399
   Zautra AJ, 2000, J PERS, V68, P927, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00121
   ZAUTRA AJ, 1994, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V13, P139
   Zautra AJ, 1997, ANN BEHAV MED, V19, P279, DOI 10.1007/BF02892292
   Zautra AJ, 2001, PSYCHOSOM MED, V63, P687
   Zautra AJ, 1999, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V876, P397, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1999.tb07664.x
NR 73
TC 11
BP 165
EP 172
PY 2007
PD FEB
VL 23
IS 2
DI 10.1097/AJP.0b013e31802b4f58
GA 131KN
UT WOS:000243867800008
ER

PT J
AU Staudinger, UM
AF Staudinger, UM
TI Many reasons speak against it, yet many people feel good: The paradox of
   subjective well-being
SO PSYCHOLOGISCHE RUNDSCHAU
J9 PSYCHOL RUNDSCH
LA German
DT Article
C1 Tech Univ Dresden, Inst Psychol 4, D-01062 Dresden, Germany.
RP Staudinger, UM, Tech Univ Dresden, Inst Psychol 4, Weberplatz 5, D-01062 Dresden, Germany.
DE subjective well-being; self-regulation; adaptivity; psychological
   resilience
ID OLD-AGE; MENTAL-HEALTH; LIFE EVENTS; SELF; PERSONALITY; SAMPLE;
   PREDICTORS; ADULTHOOD; HAPPINESS; PROGRESS
AB It is suggested that the well-being paradox consists of two facets: (i) even under adversive circumstances many people are happy, and (ii) the empirical mean of subjective well-being seems to be in the positive range. It is demonstrated that the well-being paradox is not just a methodological artifact. Subjective well-being can be measured reliably and with predictive validity. Also imprecise risk assessment does not completely dissolve the paradox. Further, domain-specific, dimensional, and longitudinal measurement of subjective well-being contribute some pieces to the puzzle but do not complete it. Central to the regulation of subjective well-being, however, are mechanisms and characteristics of self and personality such as comparison processes, adjustment of aspirational levels, goal investment patterns, and coping styles but also personality dimensions and characteristics of the self definition. Biological and cultural evolution may have contributed to the fact that the empirical mean of subjective well-being is positive, but also that the regulation of well-being has limits. Finally, the developmental model of selective optimization with compensation is offered as integrative framework for the evidence presented.
CR ABELE A, 1991, WOHLBEFINDEN THEORIE
   Aldwin CM, 1996, J PERS, V64, P837, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1996.tb00946.x
   Baltes P. B., 1990, SUCCESSFUL AGING PER, P1, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511665684.003
   Baltes P. B., 1992, NEBRASKA S MOTIVATIO, V39, P123
   Baltes PB, 1997, PSYCHOL RUNDSCH, V48, P191
   Barkow J., 1992, ADAPTED MIND EVOLUTI
   Becker P., 1991, WOHLBEFINDEN THEORIE, P13
   BRANDTSTADTER J, 1992, Z ENTWICKL PADAGOGIS, V24, P269
   BUHLMAN T, 1996, WOHLFAHRTSENTWICKLUN, P79
   Carstensen LL, 1998, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P144, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep10836825
   COLVIN CR, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V116, P3, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.116.1.3
   COSTA PT, 1987, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V78, P299
   Dalbert C., 1992, Z DIFFERENTIELLE DIA, V13, P207
   Diener E, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P181, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00354.x
   Diener E., 1998, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V17, P304
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   Emmons R. A., 1996, PSYCHOL ACTION LINKI, P313
   FERRING D, 1997, Z ENTWICKLUNGSPSYCHO, V29, P23
   Festinger L, 1954, HUM RELAT, V7, P117, DOI 10.1177/001872675400700202
   FILIPP FD, 1988, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V4, P305
   FILIPP SH, 1991, SOCIAL PSYCHOL SUBJE, V21, P213
   Fleeson W, 1998, J RES PERS, V32, P411, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1998.2229
   Freund AM, 1997, Z SOZIALPSYCHOL, V28, P44
   GLATZER W, 1987, SOC INDIC RES, V19, P15
   GREVE W, 1990, SPRACHE KOGNIT, V9, P218
   Grob A, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P785, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.4.785
   GROB A, 1996, ENTWICKLUNG REGULATI
   GROSS JJ, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P970, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.6.970
   Heady B., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P49
   HECKHAUSEN J, 1995, PSYCHOL REV, V102, P284, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.102.2.284
   Heckhausen J, 1997, PSYCHOL AGING, V12, P610, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.12.4.610
   INGLEHART R, 1990, CULTURE SHIFT ADV IN
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   LEDOUX JE, 1995, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V46, P209, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.46.1.209
   Lindenberger U., 1994, ENCY INTELLIGENCE, V1, P52
   MAGNUS K, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P1046, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.5.1046
   Mayer KU, 1996, BERLINER ALTERSSTUDI
   MAYRING P, 1991, WOHLBEFINDEN THEORIE, P51
   MCFARLAND C, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P837, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.5.837
   MICHALOS AC, 1980, SOC INDIC RES, V8, P385, DOI 10.1007/BF00461152
   NELSON EA, 1992, GERONTOLOGIST, V32, P17
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   ROSS M, 1994, EMORY S COG, V6, P205
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   RYFF CD, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P507, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.7.4.507
   Schwartz R. M., 1986, ADV COGNITIVE BEHAVI, V5, P1
   Schwarz N., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P27
   SCHWARZER R, 1993, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V6, P57, DOI 10.1080/10615809308249532
   SCHWARZER R, 1992, LIFE CRISES AND EXPERIENCES OF LOSS IN ADULTHOOD, P435
   Showers CJ, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P448, DOI 10.1177/0146167296225003
   Smith J., 1996, BERLINER ALTERSSTUDI, P497
   Staudinger U. M., 1999, SOCIAL COGNITION AGI, P343, DOI 10.1016/B978-012345260-3/50016-1
   Staudinger U. M., 1995, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V2, P801
   Staudinger UM, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P305, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.2.305
   Staudinger UM, 1997, Z SOZIALPSYCHOL, V28, P3
   STAUDINGER UM, 1997, PSYCHOL BEWALTIGUNG, P247
   Staudinger UM, 1996, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V8, P867
   STAUDINGER UM, 1996, BERLINER ALTERSSTUDI, P321
   STAUDINGER UM, 1996, PRODUKTIVES LEBEN AL, P344
   Strack F., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN
   Suh E, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P1091, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.5.842
   TAYLOR SE, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P193, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.2.193
   THOMAE H, 1994, Z GERONTOL, V27, P57
   Veenhoven R., 1993, HAPPINESS NATIONS SU
   Watson D, 1996, J PERS, V64, P737, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1996.tb00943.x
   HEADEY B, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P731, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.731
   Wood JV, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P520, DOI 10.1177/0146167296225009
   WOOD JV, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P1169, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.49.5.1169
   WOOLFOLK RL, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P1108, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.68.6.1108
   WORTMAN CB, 1990, SUCCESSFUL AGING PER, P225, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511665684.010
   ZAPF W, 1996, LEBENSLAGEN WANDEL S
NR 72
TC 49
BP 185
EP 197
PY 2000
VL 51
IS 4
DI 10.1026//0033-3042.51.4.185
GA 363GM
UT WOS:000089827000003
ER

PT J
AU Zak, PJ
AF Zak, Paul J.
TI The physiology of moral sentiments
SO JOURNAL OF ECONOMIC BEHAVIOR & ORGANIZATION
J9 J ECON BEHAV ORGAN
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 [Zak, Paul J.] Claremont Grad Univ, Ctr Neuroecon Studies, Claremont, CA 91711 USA.
   [Zak, Paul J.] Claremont Grad Univ, Dept Econ, Claremont, CA 91711 USA.
   [Zak, Paul J.] Loma Linda Univ, Med Ctr, Dept Neurol, Loma Linda, CA 92350 USA.
RP Zak, PJ, Claremont Grad Univ, Ctr Neuroecon Studies, 160 E 10th St, Claremont, CA 91711 USA.
EM paul.zak@cgu.edu
DE Oxytocin; Empathy; Adam Smith; Neuroeconomics; Game theory; Generosity
ID SALIVARY TESTOSTERONE; OXYTOCIN RECEPTORS; 5-HT1A RECEPTORS;
   SEX-DIFFERENCES; NERVOUS-SYSTEM; PUBLIC-GOODS; HUMAN BRAIN; NORMAL MEN;
   EMPATHY; TRUST
AB Adam Smith made a persuasive case that "moral sentiments" are the foundation of ethical behaviors in his 1759 The Theory of Moral Sentiments. This view is still controversial as philosophers debate the extent of human morality. One type of moral behavior, assisting a stranger, has been shown by economists to be quite common in the laboratory and outside it. This paper presents the Empathy-Generosity-Punishment model that reveals the criticality of moral sentiments in producing prosocial behaviors. The model's predictions are tested causally in three neuroeconomics experiments that directly intervene in the human brain to "turn up" and "turn down" moral sentiments. This approach provides direct evidence on the brain mechanisms that produce prosociality using a brain circuit called HOME (human oxytocin-mediated empathy). By characterizing the HOME circuit, I identify situations in which moral sentiments will be engaged or disengaged. Using this information, applications to health and welfare policies, organizational and institutional design, economic development, and happiness are presented. (C) 2010 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR ANDREONI J, 1990, ECON J, V100, P464, DOI 10.2307/2234133
   ARON A, 1996, ANN M SOC EXP SOC PS
   Barberis C, 1996, CRIT REV NEUROBIOL, V10, P119
   Barraza JA, 2009, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V1167, P182, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.2009.04504.x
   BATSON CD, 1987, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P65, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60412-8
   Batson C. D., 1991, ALTRUISM QUESTION SO
   BATSON CD, 1987, J PERS, V55, P19, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1987.tb00426.x
   Bentham J., 1789, INTRO PRINCIPLES MOR
   Bernhardt PC, 1998, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V65, P59, DOI 10.1016/S0031-9384(98)00147-4
   Bester-Meredith JK, 2005, AGGRESSIVE BEHAV, V31, P189, DOI 10.1002/ab.20075
   Born J, 2002, NAT NEUROSCI, V5, P514, DOI 10.1038/nn849
   Bowles S., 2002, 0207028 SANT FE I
   *BRAIN INJ RES CTR, 1998, ANG INV
   BREMNER JD, 1995, J TRAUMA STRESS, V8, P527, DOI 10.1007/BF02102888
   Burnham TC, 2007, P R SOC B, V274, P2327, DOI 10.1098/rspb.2007.0546
   Camerer C.F., 2003, BEHAV GAME THEORY EX
   Carter CS, 1998, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V23, P779
   Carter CS, 2003, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V79, P383, DOI 10.1016/S0031-9384(03)00151-3
   Casebeer WD, 2003, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V4, P840, DOI 10.1038/nrn1223
   CHAWNSHANG C, 2002, ANDROGENS ANDROGEN R
   Cialdini RB, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P481, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.3.481
   Coccaro EF, 1998, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V55, P708, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.55.8.708
   Dabbs J. M., 2000, HEROES ROGUES LOVERS
   Davis M. H., 1980, JSAS CATALOG SELECTE, V10, P85
   Davis M. H., 1996, EMPATHY SOCIAL PSYCH
   DAVIS MH, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P113, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.44.1.113
   Macedo S, 2006, PRIMATES AND PHILOSOPHERS: HOW MORALITY EVOLVED, P1
   Decety J, 1997, BRAIN, V120, P1763, DOI 10.1093/brain/120.10.1763
   Delgado MR, 2005, NAT NEUROSCI, V8, P1611, DOI 10.1038/nn1575
   de Quervain DJF, 2004, SCIENCE, V305, P1254, DOI 10.1126/science.1100735
   de Waal FBM, 2008, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V59, P279, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.59.103006.093625
   Domes G, 2007, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V61, P731, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2006.07.015
   Donaldson ZR, 2008, SCIENCE, V322, P900, DOI 10.1126/science.1158668
   DOVIDIO JF, 1984, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V17, P361, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60123-9
   Dovidio J. F., 1991, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V12, P86
   DRUCKER PF, 1983, CONCEPT CORPORATION
   Eagly AH, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P408, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.54.6.408
   Edgeworth Francis Y., 1881, MATH PSYCHICS ESSAY
   Engelmann JB, 2009, PLOS ONE, V4, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0004957
   Fehr E, 2000, AM ECON REV, V90, P980, DOI 10.1257/aer.90.4.980
   Ferguson JN, 2000, NAT GENET, V25, P284, DOI 10.1038/77040
   Fraley RC, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P350, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.78.2.350
   Gintis H., 2006, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V30, P1
   *GIV US, 2006, ANN REP PHIL YEAR 20
   Granger DA, 2004, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V29, P1229, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2004.02.005
   Guastella AJ, 2008, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V63, P3, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2007.06.026
   GUTH W, 1982, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V3, P367, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(82)90011-7
   Haidt J., 2006, HAPPINESS HYPOTHESIS
   Harris JA, 1996, AGGRESSIVE BEHAV, V22, P321, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-2337(1996)22:5<321::AID-AB1>3.0.CO;2-M
   Hein G, 2008, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V18, P153, DOI 10.1016/j.conb.2008.07.012
   Hirshleifer D, 2003, J FINANC, V58, P1009, DOI 10.1111/1540-6261.00556
   HOFFMAN E, 1994, GAME ECON BEHAV, V7, P346, DOI 10.1006/game.1994.1056
   Hoge EA, 2008, CNS NEUROSCI THER, V14, P165, DOI 10.1111/j.1755-5949.2008.00051.x
   INSEL TR, 1993, J NEUROENDOCRINOL, V5, P619, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2826.1993.tb00531.x
   Kavoussi R, 1997, PSYCHIAT CLIN N AM, V20, P395, DOI 10.1016/S0193-953X(05)70319-1
   Kirsch P, 2005, J NEUROSCI, V25, P11489, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.3984-05.2005
   Knack Stephen, 2003, SUPREME COURT EC REV, V10, P91
   Knutson B, 2008, NEUROREPORT, V19, P509, DOI 10.1097/WNR.0b013e3282f85c01
   Kosfeld M, 2005, NATURE, V435, P673, DOI 10.1038/nature03701
   Kurzban R, 2007, EVOL HUM BEHAV, V28, P75, DOI 10.1016/j.evolhumbehav.2006.06.001
   LARSEN RJ, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P803, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.4.803
   Levitt SD, 2007, J ECON PERSPECT, V21, P153, DOI 10.1257/jep.21.2.153
   Liu Y, 2003, NEUROSCIENCE, V121, P537, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4522(03)00555-4
   Maner JK, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P1601, DOI 10.1177/014616702237586
   MAZUR A, 1998, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V21, P386
   Hoffman E., 2000, Experimental Economics, V3, DOI 10.1023/A:1009925123187
   MCKENZIE R, 2009, PREDICTABLY RATIONAL, P175
   Mehta PH, 2006, HORM BEHAV, V50, P684, DOI 10.1016/j.yhbeh.2006.07.001
   MILLER G, 2000, MATING MIND SEXUAL C
   Morhenn VB, 2008, EVOL HUM BEHAV, V29, P375, DOI 10.1016/j.evolhumbehav.2008.04.004
   O'Carroll RE, 1998, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V21, P382, DOI 10.1017/S0140525X98461223
   Oleson K., 1991, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V12, P62
   Petersson M, 1999, NEUROENDOCRINOLOGY, V69, P202, DOI 10.1159/000054420
   PFISTER HP, 1989, INT J NEUROSCI, V45, P221
   Pope HG, 2000, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V57, P133, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.57.2.133
   Porges SW, 2001, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V42, P123, DOI 10.1016/S0167-8760(01)00162-3
   Preston S. D., 2002, ALTRUISM ALTRUISTIC, P284, DOI [10.1093/acprof:oso/9780195143584.003.0025, DOI 10.1093/ACPROF:OSO/9780195143584.003.0025]
   RABIN M, 1993, AM ECON REV, V83, P1281
   RALEIGH MJ, 1984, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V41, P405
   Sally D, 2001, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V44, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(00)00153-0
   Sally D, 2000, SOC SCI INFORM, V39, P567, DOI 10.1177/053901800039004003
   Sanabria-Bohorquez SM, 2002, EUR J NUCL MED, V29, P76
   Savaskan E, 2008, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V33, P368, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2007.12.004
   SIMON HA, 1991, J ECON PERSPECT, V5, P25
   Singer T, 2006, NATURE, V439, P466, DOI 10.1038/nature04271
   Singer T, 2004, SCIENCE, V303, P1157, DOI 10.1126/science.1093535
   Smith A., 1904, INQUIRY NATURE CAUSE
   SMITH A, 1759, GLASGOW EDITION WORK, V1
   Smith V., 1998, SO EC J, V65, P1, DOI 10.2307/1061349
   Snyder M., 1987, PUBLIC APPEARANCES P
   Sober Elliott, 1998, OTHERS EVOLUTION PSY
   *SOC SEC ADM, 2009, NAT AV WAG IND
   Stanton AA, 2007, J DISSERTATION, V1, P1
   Stevenson B, 2008, 14282 NBER
   Swerdloff RS, 2000, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V85, P4500, DOI 10.1210/jc.85.12.4500
   Thompson MR, 2007, NEUROSCIENCE, V146, P509, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroscience.2007.02.032
   TRIBOLLET E, 1992, OXYTOCIN MATERNAL SE, P220
   Vercoe M., 2010, J EC METHODOLOGY, V17, P123
   WHITE SB, 2005, VOLUNTEERING US
   Yates WR, 1999, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V45, P254, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(98)00028-6
   Young LJ, 1999, NATURE, V400, P766
   Young LJ, 2004, NAT NEUROSCI, V7, P1048, DOI 10.1038/nn1327
   Zahavi A., 1997, HANDICAP PRINCIPLE
   Zak PJ, 2008, MORAL MARKETS: THE CRITICAL ROLE OF VALUES IN THE ECONOMY, P1
   Zak P. J., 2008, PSYCHOL TODAY BLOGS
   ZAK PJ, 2009, EMPATHY COLLECTIVE A
   Zak PJ, 2009, PLOS ONE, V4, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0008330
   Zak PJ, 2004, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V1032, P224, DOI 10.1196/annals.1314.025
   Zak PJ, 2005, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V28, P368
   Zak PJ, 2005, HORM BEHAV, V48, P522, DOI 10.1016/j.yhbeh.2005.07.009
   Zak PJ, 2005, AM ECON REV, V95, P360, DOI 10.1257/000282805774669709
   Zak PJ, 2006, ECON HUM BIOL, V4, P412, DOI 10.1016/j.ehb.2006.06.004
   Zak PJ, 2001, ECON J, V111, P295, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00609
   Zak PJ, 2007, PLOS ONE, V2, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0001128
NR 114
TC 18
BP 53
EP 65
PY 2011
PD JAN
VL 77
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.jebo.2009.11.009
GA 714YZ
UT WOS:000286848900007
ER

PT J
AU Archer, T
   Kostrzewa, RM
AF Archer, Trevor
   Kostrzewa, Richard M.
TI Physical Exercise Alleviates ADHD Symptoms: Regional Deficits and
   Development Trajectory
SO NEUROTOXICITY RESEARCH
J9 NEUROTOX RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Archer, Trevor] Univ Gothenburg, Dept Psychol, S-40530 Gothenburg, Sweden.
   [Archer, Trevor] Linne Univ Kalmar Vaxjo, Dept Educ Psychol & Sports Sci, S-39182 Kalmar, Sweden.
   [Kostrzewa, Richard M.] E Tennessee State Univ, Quillen Coll Med, Dept Pharmacol, Johnson City, TN 37614 USA.
RP Archer, T, Univ Gothenburg, Dept Psychol, POB 500, S-40530 Gothenburg, Sweden.
EM trevor.archer@psy.gu.se
DE ADHD; Regional deficits; Developmental trajectory; Biomarkers;
   Cognition; Emotion; Co-morbidity; Physical exercise
ID ATTENTION-DEFICIT/HYPERACTIVITY DISORDER; NEUROTROPHIC FACTOR GENE;
   SPONTANEOUSLY HYPERTENSIVE-RATS; FAMILY-BASED ASSOCIATION; HYPERACTIVITY
   DISORDER; COGNITIVE CONTROL; DOPAMINE TRANSPORTER; EXECUTIVE FUNCTION;
   WORKING-MEMORY; INHIBITORY CONTROL
AB The heterogeneous, chronic, and proliferating aspect of attention deficit hyperactivity disorder (ADHD) and comorbidities covers heritability, cognitive, emotional, motor, and everyday behavioral domains that place individuals presenting the condition at some considerable disadvantage. Disruption of "typical developmental trajectories" in the manifestation of gene-environment interactive predispositions implies that ADHD children and adolescents may continue to perform at defective levels as adults with regard to academic achievement, occupational enterprises, and interpersonal relationships, despite the promise of pharmacotherapeutic treatments. Physical exercise provides a plethora of beneficial effects against stress, anxiety, depression, negative affect and behavior, poor impulse control, and compulsive behavior concomitant with improved executive functioning, working memory and positive affect, as well as improved conditions for relatives and care-givers. Brain-derived neurotrophic factor, an essential element in normal brain development that promotes health-associated behaviors and quality-of-life, though reduced in ADHD, is increased markedly by the intervention of regular physical exercise. Functional, regional, and biomarker deficits, as well as hypothalamic-pituitary-adrenal disruptions, have been improved through regular and carefully applied exercise programs. In view of the complications involving ADHD with co-morbidities, such as obesity, the influence of regular physical exercise has not been found negligible. Physical exercise bestows a propensity for eventual manifestation of "redifferentiated" developmental trajectories that may equip ADHD adults with a prognosis that is more adaptive functionally, independent of the applications of other therapeutic agents and treatments.
CR Amiri S, 2010, PAEDIATR PERINAT EP, V24, P597, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-3016.2010.01145.x
   ANASTOPOULOS AD, 1993, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V21, P581, DOI 10.1007/BF00916320
   Anastopoulos AD, 2011, J ATTEN DISORD, V15, P583, DOI 10.1177/1087054710370567
   Angold A, 1999, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V40, P57, DOI 10.1017/S0021963098003448
   Archer T, 2002, NEUROTOX RES, V4, P503, DOI 10.1080/1029842021000022098
   Archer T, 2010, NEUROTOX RES, V18, P313, DOI 10.1007/s12640-010-9168-0
   Archer T, 2011, NEUROTOX RES, V20, P69, DOI 10.1007/s12640-010-9224-9
   ARCHER T, 2011, PHYS EXERCISE UNPUB
   ARCHER T, 2011, NEUROIMAGING UNPUB
   Archer T, 2011, ACTA NEUROL SCAND, V123, P221, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0404.2010.01412.x
   Archer T, 2011, ACTA NEUROL SCAND, V123, P73, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0404.2010.01360.x
   Archer T, 2002, NEUROTOX RES, V4, P247, DOI 10.1080/10298420290023972
   ARCHER T, 2011, J GENET SYNDR GENE T, V2, P104
   Arnsten AFT, 2011, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V99, P211, DOI 10.1016/j.pbb.2011.01.020
   Aureli A, 2010, INT J IMMUNOPATH PH, V23, P873
   Azrin NH, 2006, BEHAV MODIF, V30, P564, DOI 10.1177/0145445504267952
   Bailey RK, 2010, CURR PSYCHIAT REP, V12, P396, DOI 10.1007/s11920-010-0144-4
   Banaschewski T, 2005, DEVELOPMENTAL SCI, V8, P132, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-7687.2005.00400.x
   Baquet G, 2003, SPORTS MED, V33, P1127, DOI 10.2165/00007256-200333150-00004
   Barkley RA, 2010, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V49, P503, DOI 10.1016/j.jaac.2010.01.019
   Barkley Russell A, 2004, J Psychiatr Pract, V10, P39, DOI 10.1097/00131746-200401000-00005
   Barkley RA, 2011, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V23, P437, DOI 10.1037/a0022172
   Barkley RA, 2010, ARCH CLIN NEUROPSYCH, V25, P157, DOI 10.1093/arclin/acq014
   Barkley Russell A, 2010, J Clin Psychiatry, V71, pe17, DOI 10.4088/JCP.9066tx1c
   Bartscherer Melinda L., 2005, Physiotherapy Theory and Practice, V21, P257, DOI 10.1080/09593980500321085
   Bauermeister JJ, 2010, J CLIN CHILD ADOLESC, V39, P362, DOI 10.1080/15374411003691743
   Beck SJ, 2010, J CLIN CHILD ADOLESC, V39, P825, DOI 10.1080/15374416.2010.517162
   BENKERT D, 2010, GMS HLTH TECHNOL ASS, V6, DOI DOI 10.3205/HTA000091
   Berger I, 2010, ISR MED ASSOC J, V12, P531
   Biederman J, 2004, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V65, P3
   Biederman J, 2011, J PSYCHIATR RES, V45, P150, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychires.2010.06.009
   Biederman J, 1998, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V47, P113, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(97)00127-4
   Binder E, 2004, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V155, P197, DOI 10.1016/j.bbr.2004.04.017
   BLUECHARDT MH, 1995, J LEARN DISABIL, V28, P160
   Bock N, 2010, CURR PHARM DESIGN, V16, P2474
   Brinkman WB, 2011, PATIENT PREFER ADHER, V5, P45, DOI 10.2147/PPA.S10647
   BUCK SM, 2007, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V40, P166
   Burdette JH, 2010, FRONT AGING NEUROSCI, V2, DOI 10.3389/fnagi.2010.00023
   Bussey TJ, 1997, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V111, P908
   Casey BJ, 1997, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V36, P374, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199703000-00016
   Casey BJ, 2007, AM J PSYCHIAT, V164, P1729, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.2007.06101754
   Castellanos FX, 2002, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V288, P1740, DOI 10.1001/jama.288.14.1740
   Cechetti F, 2008, BRAIN RES, V1188, P182, DOI 10.1016/j.brainres.2007.10.012
   Chamberlain SR, 2011, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V69, P1192, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2010.08.019
   Chan JP, 2006, NEUROSCIENCE, V142, P49, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroscience.2006.06.002
   Chan RCK, 2010, DEV NEUROPSYCHOL, V35, P698, DOI 10.1080/87565641.2010.508552
   Cho SC, 2010, PSYCHIAT INVEST, V7, P285, DOI 10.4306/pi.2010.7.4.285
   CLARK PJ, 2011, GENES BRAIN BEHAV, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1601-183X.2011.00674.X
   Clizbe D, 2010, MOTOR CONTROL, V14, P59
   Colcombe SJ, 2006, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V61, P1166
   Colcombe SJ, 2003, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V58, P176
   Collins A, 2009, PLOS ONE, V4, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0004330
   Connolly A, 2010, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V44, P667, DOI 10.3109/00048671003664697
   Cook BJ, 2011, QUAL LIFE RES, V20, P1385, DOI 10.1007/s11136-011-9879-6
   Davidson MC, 2006, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V44, P2037, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2006.02.006
   Davis CL, 2011, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V30, P91, DOI 10.1037/a0021766
   De Pauw SSW, 2011, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V39, P277, DOI 10.1007/s10802-010-9459-1
   Dibbets P, 2010, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V24, P413, DOI 10.1037/a0018997
   Dietrich A, 2011, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V35, P1305, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2011.02.001
   Dougherty DM, 2003, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V44, P1145, DOI 10.1111/1469-7610.00197
   Durston S, 2003, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V53, P871, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(02)01904-2
   Eigsti IM, 2006, PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P478, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2006.01732.x
   ERHARDT D, 1990, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V21, P121, DOI 10.1016/0005-7916(90)90017-F
   Erickson KI, 2011, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V108, P3017, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1015950108
   Ernst M, 2003, AM J PSYCHIAT, V160, P1061, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.160.6.1061
   Etscheidt MA, 1987, J CHILD ADOL PSYCHOP, V4, P192
   Fair D., 2009, PLOS COMPUT BIOL, V5, P1
   Fayyad J, 2007, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V190, P402, DOI 10.1192/bjp.bp.106.034389
   FERNANDO AB, 2011, ANNU REV CLIN PSYCHO, V7
   Floel A, 2010, NEUROIMAGE, V49, P2756, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2009.10.043
   Flohr JA, 2004, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V36, pS145
   Fontaine NMG, 2010, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V49, P656, DOI 10.1016/j.jaac.2010.03.014
   Fredriksson A, 2011, J NEURAL TRANSM, V118, P407, DOI 10.1007/s00702-010-0474-8
   Fumagalli F, 2003, MOL PSYCHIATR, V8, P898, DOI 10.1038/sj.mp.4001370
   Gadow KD, 2009, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V39, P1542, DOI 10.1007/s10803-009-0794-4
   Gainetdinov RR, 2008, N-S ARCH PHARMACOL, V377, P301, DOI 10.1007/s00210-007-0216-0
   Gapin J, 2010, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V32, P753
   Gapin JI, 2011, PREV MED, V52, pS70, DOI 10.1016/j.ypmed.2011.01.022
   Garrett A, 2008, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V47, P1321, DOI 10.1097/CHI.0b013e318185d285
   Geier CF, 2010, CEREB CORTEX, V20, P1613, DOI 10.1093/cercor/bhp225
   Geurts HM, 2004, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V45, P836, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2004.00276.x
   Ghanizadeh A, 2010, NEUROPEDIATRICS, V41, P176, DOI 10.1055/s-0030-1267962
   Gilbert DL, 2011, NEUROLOGY, V76, P615, DOI 10.1212/WNL.0b013e31820c2ebd
   Gomez-Pinilla F, 2011, EUR J NEUROSCI, V33, P383, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-9568.2010.07508.x
   Gourley SL, 2009, LEARN MEMORY, V16, P756, DOI 10.1101/lm.1547909
   Graham DA, 2009, J APPL PHYSIOL, V107, P1059, DOI 10.1152/japplphysiol.90785.2008
   Greenhill LL, 1999, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V38, P503, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199905000-00011
   Griesbach GS, 2004, NEUROSCIENCE, V125, P129, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroscience.2004.01.030
   Gustafsson P, 2011, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V53, P263, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8749.2010.03820.x
   Hagmann P, 2010, PLOS BIOL, V194, P34
   Halperin JM, 2011, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V35, P621, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2010.07.006
   Hardin MG, 2009, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V50, P1550, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2009.02121.x
   Helpern JA, 2011, J MAGN RESON IMAGING, V33, P17, DOI 10.1002/jmri.22397
   Hill LJB, 2011, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V53, P630, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8749.2011.03954.x
   Hillman CH, 2008, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V9, P58, DOI 10.1038/nrn2298
   Hillman CH, 2005, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V37, P1967, DOI 10.1249/01.mss.0000176680.79702.ce
   Hopkins ME, 2009, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V123, P599, DOI 10.1037/a0015632
   Huang EJ, 2001, ANNU REV NEUROSCI, V24, P677, DOI 10.1146/annurev.neuro.24.1.677
   Hummer T. A., 2010, J ABNORMAL CHILD PSY, V39, P11
   Humphreys KL, 2012, J ATTEN DISORD, V16, P267, DOI 10.1177/1087054710387264
   Husain K, 2003, PATHOPHYSIOLOGY, V10, P47, DOI 10.1016/j.pathophys.2003.06.001
   HYMAN C, 1991, NATURE, V350, P230, DOI 10.1038/350230a0
   Jensen JH, 2005, MAGNET RESON MED, V53, P1432, DOI 10.1002/mrm.20508
   Johnson KA, 2007, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V45, P2234, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2007.02.019
   KANTAK KM, 2008, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V29, P496
   Ke Z, 2011, PLOS ONE, V6, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0016643
   Kessler RC, 2006, AM J PSYCHIAT, V163, P716, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.163.4.716
   Kessler RC, 2010, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V67, P1168, DOI 10.1001/archgenpsychiatry.2010.146
   Kessler RC, 2011, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V68, P90, DOI 10.1001/archgenpsychiatry.2010.180
   Klein AB, 2011, INT J NEUROPSYCHOPH, V14, P347, DOI 10.1017/S1461145710000738
   Kleinman NL, 2009, J OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V51, P1247, DOI 10.1097/JOM.0b013e3181bca68c
   Knutson KC, 2010, J AM ACAD NURSE PRAC, V22, P593, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-7599.2010.00546.x
   Kohno H, 2002, JPN HEART J, V43, P25, DOI 10.1536/jhj.43.25
   Koshy Gibby, 2011, Atten Defic Hyperact Disord, V3, P21, DOI 10.1007/s12402-010-0041-z
   Krause KH, 2003, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V27, P605, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2003.08.012
   Lara C, 2009, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V65, P46, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2008.10.005
   Lavie CJ, 2010, J AM COLL CARDIOL, V56, P1681, DOI 10.1016/j.jacc.2010.07.022
   Lee J, 2007, AM J MED GENET B, V144B, P976, DOI 10.1002/ajmg.b.30437
   Lista I, 2010, CELL MOL NEUROBIOL, V30, P493, DOI 10.1007/s10571-009-9488-x
   Liston C, 2006, CEREB CORTEX, V16, P553, DOI 10.1093/cercor/bhj003
   Ma LA, 2011, BRAIN RES, V1368, P159, DOI 10.1016/j.brainres.2010.10.045
   Maddigan Barbara, 2003, Can Child Adolesc Psychiatr Rev, V12, P40
   Majorek Magdalena, 2004, Complement Ther Nurs Midwifery, V10, P46, DOI 10.1016/S1353-6117(03)00087-8
   Markowitz SM, 2010, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V32, P711
   Martel MM, 2009, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V50, P1042, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2009.02105.x
   Martinussen R, 2005, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V44, P377, DOI 10.1097/01.chi.0000153228.72591.73
   Matos M, 2009, FAM PROCESS, V48, P232
   McAlonan GM, 2007, PSYCHIAT RES-NEUROIM, V154, P171, DOI 10.1016/j.pscychresns.2006.09.006
   McConaughy SH, 2010, J CLIN CHILD ADOLESC, V39, P650, DOI 10.1080/15374416.2010.501287
   McKercher CM, 2009, AM J PREV MED, V36, P161, DOI 10.1016/j.amepre.2008.09.036
   McMorris T, 2011, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V102, P421, DOI 10.1016/j.physbeh.2010.12.007
   Medina Jos A, 2010, Atten Defic Hyperact Disord, V2, P49, DOI 10.1007/s12402-009-0018-y
   Meunier David, 2009, Front Neuroinform, V3, P37, DOI 10.3389/neuro.11.037.2009
   Meyers Juliana, 2010, Child Adolesc Psychiatry Ment Health, V4, P31, DOI 10.1186/1753-2000-4-31
   Muller DJ, 2010, J PSYCHIATR RES, V44, P598, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychires.2009.11.011
   Naylor AS, 2005, J NEUROPHYSIOL, V93, P2406, DOI 10.1152/jn.01085.2004
   Naylor AS, 2008, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V105, P14632, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0711128105
   Oades RD, 2008, BEHAV BRAIN FUNCT, V4, DOI 10.1186/1744-9081-4-48
   O'Brien JW, 2010, ARCH CLIN NEUROPSYCH, V25, P656, DOI 10.1093/arclin/acq050
   Oosterlaan J, 1998, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V39, P411, DOI 10.1017/S0021963097002072
   Overmeyer S, 2001, PSYCHOL MED, V31, P1425
   Pagoto SL, 2010, EAT WEIGHT DISORD-ST, V15, pE166
   PARISHPLASS J, 1998, SMALL GR RES, V28, P357
   Pastor PN, 2008, VITAL HLTH STAT, V10, P1
   Pelham WE, 2008, J CLIN CHILD ADOLESC, V37, P184, DOI 10.1080/15374410701818681
   Pelham WE, 1999, PEDIATRICS, V104, P1300, DOI 10.1542/peds.104.6.1300
   Pliszka SR, 1997, J DEV BEHAV PEDIATR, V18, P254
   Post RM, 2010, NEUROTOX RES, V18, P256, DOI 10.1007/s12640-010-9182-2
   Ribases M, 2008, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V63, P935, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2007.11.004
   Rios M, 2001, MOL ENDOCRINOL, V15, P1748, DOI 10.1210/me.15.10.1748
   Robinson AM, 2011, DEV PSYCHOBIOL, V53, P383, DOI 10.1002/dev.20530
   Rubia K, 2011, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V69, pE69, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2010.09.023
   Russell VA, 2011, CURR PROTOC NEUROSCI
   Sagvolden T, 2005, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V57, P1239, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2005.02.002
   Sasayama D, 2010, PSYCHIAT CLIN NEUROS, V64, P394, DOI 10.1111/j.1440-1819.2010.02102.x
   Scheres A, 2010, INT J METH PSYCH RES, V19, P167, DOI 10.1002/mpr.309
   Schneider MF, 2010, PSYCHIAT RES-NEUROIM, V183, P75, DOI 10.1016/j.pscychresns.2010.04.005
   SHAPIRO SK, 1986, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V25, P809, DOI 10.1016/S0002-7138(09)60200-4
   Shephard RJ, 1997, PEDIATR EXERC SCI, V9, P113
   Shim SH, 2010, PROG NEURO-PSYCHOPH, V34, P974, DOI 10.1016/j.pnpbp.2010.05.006
   Shim SH, 2008, PROG NEURO-PSYCHOPH, V32, P1824, DOI 10.1016/j.pnpbp.2008.08.005
   Sibley BA, 2003, PEDIATR EXERC SCI, V15, P243
   Sibley BA, 2007, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V29, P783
   Silk T, 2005, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V187, P282, DOI 10.1192/bjp.187.3.282
   Silk TJ, 2009, PSYCHIAT RES-NEUROIM, V172, P220, DOI 10.1016/j.pscychresns.2008.07.003
   Silk TJ, 2009, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V30, P2757, DOI 10.1002/hbm.20703
   Skirrow Caroline, 2009, Expert Rev Neurother, V9, P489, DOI 10.1586/ern.09.2
   Skovgaard AM, 2010, DAN MED BULL, V57
   Somerville LH, 2010, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V20, P236, DOI 10.1016/j.conb.2010.01.006
   Sowell ER, 2003, LANCET, V362, P1699, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(03)14842-8
   Soya H, 2007, BIOCHEM BIOPH RES CO, V358, P961, DOI 10.1016/j.bbrc.2007.04.173
   SPENGER C, 1995, EXP NEUROL, V133, P50, DOI 10.1006/exnr.1995.1007
   Sporns O, 2007, PLOS ONE, V2, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0001049
   Sporns O, 2004, NEUROINFORMATICS, V2, P145, DOI 10.1385/NI:2:2:145
   Steinberg L, 2009, CHILD DEV, V80, P28, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2008.01244.x
   Stevens MC, 2009, NEUROIMAGE, V48, P738, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2009.06.065
   Stranahan AM, 2009, CURR MED CHEM, V16, P4668
   Swensen AR, 2003, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V42, P1415, DOI 10.1097/01.chi.0000093323.86599.44
   Takahashi M, 2011, PSYCHIAT CLIN NEUROS, V65, P55, DOI 10.1111/j.1440-1819.2010.02159.x
   Tannock R., 2000, ATTENTION DEFICIT DI, P125
   Tantillo M, 2002, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V34, P203, DOI 10.1097/00005768-200202000-00004
   Taurines Regina, 2010, Atten Defic Hyperact Disord, V2, P267, DOI 10.1007/s12402-010-0040-0
   Teulier C, 2009, PHYS THER, V89, P60, DOI 10.2522/ptj.20080120
   Tilley MR, 2008, J PHARMACOL EXP THER, V327, P554, DOI 10.1124/jpet.108.141713
   TIPTON CM, 1983, J APPL PHYSIOL, V55, P1305
   Tobaiqy M, 2011, DRUG SAFETY, V34, P211, DOI 10.2165/11586050-000000000-00000
   Tomasi D, 2011, CEREB CORTEX, V21, P2003, DOI 10.1093/cercor/bhq268
   Tomporowski PD, 2003, PEDIATR EXERC SCI, V15, P348
   Tomporowski PD, 2008, EDUC PSYCHOL REV, V20, P111, DOI 10.1007/s10648-007-9057-0
   Torralva T, 2011, PSYCHIAT RES, V186, P261, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2010.08.007
   Trani M., 2011, BRAIN DEV, V33, P462
   Traver S, 2006, MOL PHARMACOL, V70, P30, DOI 10.1124/mol.106.022715
   Tremblay MS, 2000, PEDIATR EXERC SCI, V12, P312
   Trocki-Ables P, 2001, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V93, P461, DOI 10.2466/PMS.93.5.461-464
   Tsai SJ, 2007, MED HYPOTHESES, V68, P896, DOI 10.1016/j.mehy.2006.06.025
   Tsai SJ, 2003, MED HYPOTHESES, V60, P849, DOI 10.1016/S0306-9877(03)00052-5
   Valera EM, 2007, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V61, P1361, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2006.06.011
   Valko L, 2010, J NEURAL TRANSM, V117, P1213, DOI 10.1007/s00702-010-0473-9
   Vance A, 2007, MOL PSYCHIATR, V12, P826, DOI 10.1038/sj.mp.4001999
   Van Leijenhorst L, 2010, CEREB CORTEX, V20, P61, DOI 10.1093/cercor/bhp078
   Vaynman S, 2004, EUR J NEUROSCI, V20, P2580, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-9568.2004.03720.x
   Verret C, 2012, J ATTEN DISORD, V16, P71, DOI 10.1177/1087054710379735
   Verret C, 2010, ADAPT PHYS ACT Q, V27, P337
   VOLKOW ND, 2010, MOTIVATION DEFICIT A
   Waxmonsky JG, 2010, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V71, P1535, DOI 10.4088/JCP.09m05496pur
   Wendt MS, 2000, THESIS STATE U NEW Y
   Winter B, 2007, NEUROBIOL LEARN MEM, V87, P597, DOI 10.1016/j.nlm.2006.11.003
   Xu XH, 2007, AM J MED GENET B, V144B, P83, DOI 10.1002/ajmg.b.30406
   Zheng H, 2006, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V168, P47, DOI 10.1016/j.bbr.2005.10.007
   Zoladz JA, 2010, J PHYSIOL PHARMACOL, V61, P533
NR 210
TC 4
BP 195
EP 209
PY 2012
PD FEB
VL 21
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s12640-011-9260-0
GA 869NK
UT WOS:000298604700006
ER

PT J
AU MCKINNEY, F
AF MCKINNEY, F
TI THE PURSUIT OF HAPPINESS - MACIVER,RM
SO CONTEMPORARY PSYCHOLOGY
J9 CONTEMP PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Book Review
CR MACIVER RM, 1955, PURSUIT HAPPINESS
NR 1
TC 0
BP 173
EP 173
PY 1956
VL 1
IS 6
GA CHR93
UT WOS:A1956CHR9300007
ER

PT J
AU Schimmack, U
   Radhakrishnan, P
   Oishi, S
   Dzokoto, V
   Ahadi, S
AF Schimmack, U
   Radhakrishnan, P
   Oishi, S
   Dzokoto, V
   Ahadi, S
TI Culture, personality, and subjective well-being: Integrating process
   models of life satisfaction
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Toronto, Erindale Coll, Dept Psychol, Mississauga, ON L5L 1C6, Canada.
   Univ Toronto, Div Management, Scarborough, ON M1C 1A4, Canada.
   Univ Minnesota, Dept Psychol, Minneapolis, MN 55455 USA.
   Univ Illinois, Dept Psychol, Urbana, IL 61801 USA.
   Metritech, Champaign, IL USA.
RP Schimmack, U, Univ Toronto, Erindale Coll, Dept Psychol, 3359 Mississauga Rd, Mississauga, ON L5L 1C6, Canada.
ID OXFORD HAPPINESS INVENTORY; INDIVIDUALISM-COLLECTIVISM;
   ENVIRONMENTAL-INFLUENCES; JOB-SATISFACTION; 5-FACTOR MODEL;
   MENTAL-HEALTH; SELF-ESTEEM; VALUES; APPRAISAL; EMOTION
AB The authors examined the interplay of personality and cultural factors in the prediction of the affective (hedonic balance) and the cognitive (life satisfaction) components of subjective well-being (SWB). They predicted that the influence of personality on life satisfaction is mediated by hedonic balance and that the relation between hedonic balance and life satisfaction is moderated by culture. As a consequence, they predicted that the influence of personality on life satisfaction is also moderated by culture. Participants from 2 individualistic cultures (United States, Germany) and 3 collectivistic cultures (Japan, Mexico, Ghana) completed measures of Extraversion, Neuroticism. hedonic balance, and life satisfaction. As predicted, Extraversion and Neuroticism influenced hedonic balance to the same degree in all cultures. and hedonic balance was a stronger predictor of life satisfaction in individualistic than in collectivistic cultures. The influence of Extraversion and Neuroticism on life satisfaction was largely mediated by hedonic balance. The results suggest that the influence of personality on the emotional component of SWB is pancultural, whereas the influence of personality on the cognitive component of SWB is moderated by culture.
CR Allik J, 1997, J PERS, V65, P625
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Arrindell WA, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V26, P815, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00180-9
   ARVEY RD, 1994, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V17, P21, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(94)90258-5
   Borkenau P., 1991, DIAGNOSTICA, V37, P29
   BORKENAU P, 2000, ADV PERSONALITY PSYC, V1, P107
   Borkenau P, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P655, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.4.655
   Bouchard G, 1999, J MARRIAGE FAM, V61, P651, DOI 10.2307/353567
   CHEN C, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P170, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00327.x
   Chen CS, 1999, EVOL HUM BEHAV, V20, P309, DOI 10.1016/S1090-5138(99)00015-X
   Church AT, 2000, J PERS, V68, P651, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00112
   Connolly JJ, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V29, P265, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00192-0
   Costa P. T., 1992, REVISED NEO PERSONAL
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P213
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P130, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.1.130
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P434
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   EID M, 1994, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V16, P63, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(94)90111-2
   SMITH CA, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P813, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.4.813
   Fierro A., 1996, REV PSICOLOGIA GEN A, V49, P65
   Francis LJ, 2000, PSYCHOL REP, V87, P193, DOI 10.2466/PR0.87.5.193-196
   Francis LJ, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V26, P5
   Frijda N. H., 1986, EMOTIONS
   Furnham A, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V27, P395, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00250-5
   Gilboa D, 1999, J BURN CARE REHABIL, V20, P340
   GREEN DP, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P1029, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.6.1029
   Hart PM, 1999, J APPL PSYCHOL, V84, P564, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.84.4.564
   HERSHBERGER SL, 1994, J APPL PSYCHOL, V79, P24, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.79.1.24
   Hofstede G, 1980, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE
   Jang KL, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1556, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.6.1556
   KASHIMA Y, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P925, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.925
   KELLY EL, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P27, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.1.27
   Kwan VSY, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1038, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.5.1038
   Larsen RJ, 1992, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V13, P25
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   Lu L, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V22, P249, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(96)00187-0
   Lucas RE, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P1039, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.6.1039
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   Lynn R, 1997, J SOC PSYCHOL, V137, P369
   MARKUS HR, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P224, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.98.2.224
   McCrae RR, 2001, J PERS, V69, P819, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.696166
   Oishi S, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P1177, DOI 10.1177/01461672982411005
   Oishi S, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P980, DOI 10.1177/01461672992511006
   Ortony A., 1988, COGNITIVE STRUCTURE
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Pychyl TA, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V45, P423, DOI 10.1023/A:1006970504138
   Radhakrishnan P, 1997, INT J PSYCHOL, V32, P387
   REISENZEIN R, 1994, MOTIV EMOTION, V18, P31, DOI 10.1007/BF02252474
   Robins RW, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P251, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.79.2.251
   Rolls E. T., 1999, BRAIN EMOTION
   Ross M., 1986, RELATIVE DEPRIVATION, P79
   Rozin P., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P109
   Saudino KJ, 1999, INT J BEHAV DEV, V23, P375
   Scherer K. R., 1984, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V5, P37
   Schimmack U, 2002, J PERS, V70, P345
   Schimmack U, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1313, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.6.1313
   Schimmack U, 1997, DIAGNOSTICA, V43, P150
   SCHWARTZ SH, 1994, J SOC ISSUES, V50, P19
   Schwarz N., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P61
   Spain JS, 2000, J PERS, V68, P837, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00118
   Suh E, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P482, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.482
   Suh E, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P1091, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.5.842
   TELLEGEN A, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1031, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1031
   Triandis H. C., 1995, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC
   Twenge JM, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P1007, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.6.1007
   Veenhoven R., 1993, HAPPINESS NATIONS SU
   HEADEY B, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P731, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.731
   Wilson K, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V27, P1141, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00058-6
   Yamaoka K, 1998, QUAL LIFE RES, V7, P535, DOI 10.1023/A:1008830509237
NR 72
TC 134
BP 582
EP 593
PY 2002
PD APR
VL 82
IS 4
DI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.4.582
GA 540BP
UT WOS:000174908600008
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU CARVER, R
AF CARVER, R
TI 'HAPPINESS'
SO POETRY
J9 POETRY
LA English
DT Poetry
RP CARVER, R, RANDOM HOUSE,NEW YORK,NY.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 251
EP 251
PY 1985
VL 145
IS 5
GA ACJ24
UT WOS:A1985ACJ2400001
ER

PT J
AU SHERMAN, E
AF SHERMAN, E
TI THE RELATIONSHIP OF PERCEPTUAL VARIABLES TO STRESS RESPONSES AND LIFE
   SATISFACTION AMONG THE ELDERLY
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 SUNY ALBANY,RINGEL INST GERONTOL,ALBANY,NY 12222.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 74
EP 74
PY 1982
VL 22
GA PL413
UT WOS:A1982PL41300078
ER

PT J
AU Inal, S
   Subasi, F
   Ay, SM
   Hayran, O
AF Inal, Serap
   Subasi, Feryal
   Ay, Serap M.
   Hayran, Osman
TI The links between health-related behaviors and life satisfaction in
   elderly individuals who prefer institutional living
SO BMC HEALTH SERVICES RESEARCH
J9 BMC HEALTH SERV RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Marmara Univ, Fac Hlth Educ, Dept Hlth Educ, TR-34865 Istanbul, Turkey.
   Istanbul Univ, Sch Phys Educ & Sports, TR-34310 Istanbul, Turkey.
   Marmara Univ, Sch Phys Educ & Sports, Istanbul, Turkey.
   Marmara Univ, Sch Med, Dept Publ Hlth, TR-34668 Istanbul, Turkey.
RP Subasi, F, Marmara Univ, Fac Hlth Educ, Dept Hlth Educ, TR-34865 Istanbul, Turkey.
EM inal.serap@gmail.com; feryalsubasi@superonline.com;
   serapmunganay@yahoo.com; ohayran@marmara.edu.tr
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; PHYSICAL-ACTIVITY; OLDER PERSONS; RISK-FACTORS;
   COMMUNITY; PEOPLE; POPULATION; IMPAIRMENT; PREDICTORS; SURVIVAL
AB Background: Life satisfaction among residents of institutions is becoming an important issue in a rapidly aging population. The aim of this cross-sectional study was to investigate the links between life satisfaction and health-related behaviors amongst functionally independent elderly people who prefer institutional living in Istanbul, Turkey.
   Methods: The socio-demographic characteristics, health-related behaviors, leisure-time activities and fall histories of 133 residents of an institution in Istanbul were assessed by a structured questionnaire during face-to-face interviews. A validated life-satisfaction index questionnaire (LSIA) was completed.
   Results: The mean age of the study group was 73.9 +/- 8.0 ( range 60 - 90 years). Within the group, 22.6% had never married and 14.3% had university degrees. The majority (71.4%) were in the low income bracket. The overall mean LSI-A score was 20.3 +/- 5.9. Participants who declared moderate/ high income levels had a significantly higher mean LSI-A score than those in the low-income bracket ( p = 0.009). Multivariate analysis of the data suggested that leisure-time activities and participation in regular physical activities are significant predictors of LSI-A scores (R-2: 0.112; p = 0.005 and p = 0.02, respectively).
   Conclusion: The findings imply that regular physical activity and leisure-time activities are significantly related to life satisfaction among residents in institutions. Participation in physical activity and leisure-time activity programs may help to improve the life satisfaction of elderly people living in institutions.
CR Aytac Isik, 1998, J CROSS CULTURAL GER, V13, P241
   Bassett DR, 2004, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V36, P79, DOI 10.1249/01.MSS.0000106184.71258.32
   DONUMCU S, 2006, TURKISH J PHYS MED R, V52, pA42
   EBERSOLE P, 1995, GERIATR NURS, V16, P49, DOI 10.1016/S0197-4572(05)80001-1
   Efklides A, 2003, EUR PSYCHOL, V8, P178, DOI 10.1027//1016-9040.8.3.178
   Fagerstrom C, 2007, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V44, P181, DOI 10.1016/j.archger.2006.03.004
   Glass TA, 1999, BRIT MED J, V319, P478
   Greendale GA, 2000, J AM GERIATR SOC, V48, P305
   GUVEN S, 2000, P 1 NAT HOM CAR C, P65
   Hacettepe Institute of Population Studies, 2003, TURK DEM HLTH SURV
   Henriksen E, 2003, HEALTH SOC CARE COMM, V11, P27, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2524.2003.00403.x
   Hui-Chi H, 2004, J NURS RES, V12, P131
   Imamoglu E. O., 1992, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V47, P102, DOI 10.1093/geronj/47.2.P102
   Imamoglu EO, 1999, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V19, P231
   Inal S, 2003, TURKISH J GERIATR, V6, P95
   Iwatsubo Y, 1996, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V25, P160, DOI 10.1093/ije/25.1.160
   Johansson SE, 1999, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V28, P1073, DOI 10.1093/ije/28.6.1073
   Galloway M T, 2000, J Am Acad Orthop Surg, V8, P37
   KARATAS S, 1988, THESIS U HACETTEPE
   Kim CG, 2003, INT J NURS STUD, V40, P375, DOI 10.1016/S0020-7489(02)00102-5
   Lan C, 1998, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V30, P345, DOI 10.1097/00005768-199803000-00003
   Laughton CA, 2003, GAIT POSTURE, V18, P101, DOI 10.1016/S0966-6362(02)00200-X
   McConatha JT, 2004, EDUC GERONTOL, V30, P169, DOI 10.1080/03601270490272106
   MOHANEY J, 2004, CURRENT GERIATRIC DI, P7
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   Nurmi IS, 2004, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V38, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0167-4943(03)00079-7
   Osborne RH, 2003, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V56, P138, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(02)00601-7
   Ozer M., 2004, TURKISH J GERIATRICS, V7, P33
   ROWLAND LP, 2000, MERRITTS NEUROLOGY, P953
   RUUSKANEN JM, 1995, AGE AGEING, V24, P292, DOI 10.1093/ageing/24.4.292
   Sanders Kate, 2006, Nurs Older People, V18, P18
   Satariano WA, 2002, J AGING HEALTH, V14, P427, DOI 10.1177/089826402237177
   Sato Susumu, 2002, Journal of Physiological Anthropology and Applied Human Science, V21, P195, DOI 10.2114/jpa.21.195
   Schmoll HJ, 2002, SEMIN ONCOL, V29, P34, DOI 10.1053/sonc.2002.35531
   Silveira ERT, 1998, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V13, P801
   STINEMAN MG, 2003, ARCH PHYS MED REH S2, V84, P15
   Subasi F, 2005, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V41, P23, DOI 10.1016/j.archger.2004.10.005
   Sulander T, 2005, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V40, P185, DOI 10.1016/j.archger.2004.08.003
   Tatum PE, 2004, CURRENT GERIATRIC DI, P7
   Tinetti ME, 1998, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V53, pM112
   UNALAN T, 2000, TURKISH J POPULATION, V22, P3
   Van Heuvelen MJG, 1998, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V30, P434, DOI 10.1097/00005768-199803000-00015
   Wagert PV, 2005, AGE AGEING, V34, P249, DOI 10.1093/ageing/afi044
   Yen YC, 2004, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V19, P564, DOI 10.1002/gps.1131
NR 44
TC 5
AR 30
PY 2007
PD FEB 27
VL 7
DI 10.1186/1472-6963-7-30
GA 144FC
UT WOS:000244780500001
ER

PT J
AU PAVOT, W
   DIENER, E
AF PAVOT, W
   DIENER, E
TI THE AFFECTIVE AND COGNITIVE CONTEXT OF SELF-REPORTED MEASURES OF
   SUBJECTIVE WELL-BEING
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
RP PAVOT, W, UNIV ILLINOIS,DEPT PSYCHOL,603 E DANIEL ST,CHAMPAIGN,IL 61820, USA.
ID SATISFACTION; PERSONALITY; JUDGMENTS
AB Researchers attempting to understand the experience of subjective well-being have relied heavily on self-report measurement. Recent research focused on this method has demonstrated that a number of factors, such as the current mood of the respondent and the cognitive and social context surrounding the response, can significantly influence response to items inquiring about global subjective well-being or satisfaction with life. In the present study, several measurement strategies (e.g., single-item measures, multiple-item scales, and memory search tasks) were compared with regard to their susceptibility to such influences. Although some evidence for effects due to item-placement or transient mood were found, all of the global measures of subjective well-being and life satisfaction has significant convergence with peer-reports, and the single-item measures showed good temporal reliability across a one-month interval. The data provide evidence for a significant degree of stability in subjective well-being and life satisfaction.
CR Allen M. J., 1979, INTRO MEASUREMENT TH
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Bargh J. A., 1989, UNINTENDED THOUGHT
   BARGH JA, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P1129, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.49.5.1129
   CHAIKEN S, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P752, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.39.5.752
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   Cronbach L. J., 1960, ESSENTIALS PSYCHOL T
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P35, DOI 10.1007/BF00292649
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DIENER E, 1990, UNPUB CHALLENGES MEA
   EMMONS RA, 1985, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V11, P89, DOI 10.1177/0146167285111008
   Eysenck H, 1964, MANUAL EYSENCK PERSO
   FORDYCE MW, 1977, UNPUB HAPPINESS MEAS
   GLASS GV, 1984, STATISTICAL METHODS
   Hastorf A., 1982, COGNITIVE SOCIAL PSY, P73
   KAMMANN R, 1983, AUSTR J PSYCHOL, V35, P257
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P2
   PAVOT W, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P1299, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90157-M
   SCHWARZ N, 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   STRACK F, 1988, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V18, P429, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420180505
   HEADEY B, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P731, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.731
   Wessman AE, 1966, MOOD PERSONALITY
NR 24
TC 82
BP 1
EP 20
PY 1993
PD JAN
VL 28
IS 1
DI 10.1007/BF01086714
GA KK131
UT WOS:A1993KK13100001
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Tao, FB
   Xu, ML
   Kim, SD
   Sun, Y
   Su, PY
   Huang, K
AF Tao, Fang B.
   Xu, Min L.
   Kim, Soon D.
   Sun, Ying
   Su, Pu Y.
   Huang, Kun
TI Physical activity might not be the protective factor for health risk
   behaviours and psychopathological symptoms in adolescents
SO JOURNAL OF PAEDIATRICS AND CHILD HEALTH
J9 J PAEDIATR CHILD H
LA English
DT Article
C1 Anhui Med Univ, Anhua 230032, Peoples R China.
   Anhui Med Univ, Sch Publ Hlth, Anhua, Peoples R China.
   Korea Univ, Dept Prevent Med, Seoul 136701, South Korea.
RP Tao, FB, Anhui Med Univ, Anhua 230032, Peoples R China.
EM fbtao@ahmu.edu.cn
DE adolescent; behavioural; psychiatry/mental health
ID TEAM SPORTS PARTICIPATION; DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS; COLLEGE-STUDENTS;
   OVERWEIGHT; PATTERNS; CHILDREN; GENDER; YOUTH; TIME
AB Aim: This study aims to examine the effect of physical activity (PA) intensity on tobacco or alcohol abuse, suicide behaviours and psychopathological symptoms in junior and senior high school students in China.
   Methods: A total of 5453 students from nine middle schools participated in a self-administered anonymous survey to report their frequency of moderate and vigorous PA at a normal learning week. Tobacco or alcohol use in the past 30 days, suicide behaviours during the past 12 months were asked. The Symptoms Checklist 90 was used to assess general mental problem and nine special psychopathological symptoms. The Rosenberg's Self-esteem Scale and School Life Satisfaction Rating Questionnaire for Adolescent were selected to rate the respondents' self-esteem and school life satisfaction.
   Results: Percentage of high-, low-moderate- and very-low-intensity PA was 22.0%, 37.0% and 41.0%, respectively. By using multivariable multinomial logistic regression, it was indicated that low-moderate-intensity PA was a protective factor of depression (odds ratio (OR) was 0.61, 95% confidence interval (CI) was 0.40-0.91) and psychotic symptoms (OR 0.54, 95% CI 0.31-0.93), while high-intensity PA was a risk factor of binge drinking (OR: 1.81, 95% CI: 1.29-2.54), suicide ideation (OR: 1.26, 95% CI: 1.04-1.54), general psychological disorders (OR: 1.43, 95% CI: 1.11-1.84), and hostile symptoms (OR: 1.46, 95% CI: 1.03-2.07).
   Conclusion: Different intensity PA in adolescents had different association with risk health behaviours and psychopathological symptoms. The reasons are worth further researching.
CR Booth ML, 1996, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V25, P153, DOI 10.1093/ije/25.1.153
   Brener Nancy D., 2004, Morbidity and Mortality Weekly Report, V53, P1
   Brosnahan J, 2004, ARCH PEDIAT ADOL MED, V158, P818, DOI 10.1001/archpedi.158.8.818
   Brown DR, 2002, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V34, P1087, DOI 10.1097/00005768-200207000-00006
   BROWN WJ, 2000, AUST NZ J PUBL HEAL, V24, P52
   Brown WJ, 2005, AM J PREV MED, V29, P265, DOI 10.1016/j.amepre.2005.06.009
   Garry JP, 2000, CLIN J SPORT MED, V10, P185, DOI 10.1097/00042752-200007000-00006
   Gordon-Larsen P, 2002, OBES RES, V10, P141, DOI 10.1038/oby.2002.23
   HAO W, 1999, RATING SCALES MENTAL, P320
   Jago R, 2005, AM J PREV MED, V28, P447, DOI 10.1016/j.amepre.2005.02.007
   Ji YF, 1999, RATING SCALES MENTAL, P318
   Klasson-Heggebo L, 2003, SCAND J MED SCI SPOR, V13, P293, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0838.2003.00337.x
   Kulig K, 2003, ARCH PEDIAT ADOL MED, V157, P905, DOI 10.1001/archpedi.157.9.905
   Lowry R., 2004, Morbidity and Mortality Weekly Report, V53, P844
   Ogden CL, 2002, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V288, P1728, DOI 10.1001/jama.2012.40
   Pate RR, 2000, ARCH PEDIAT ADOL MED, V154, P904
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Smith BJ, 2005, AM J PREV MED, V29, P256, DOI 10.1016/j.ampepre.2005.07.005
   TAO FB, 2005, CHIN J SCH HLTH, V23, P987
   TAO FB, 2004, CHIN J SCH HLTH, V25, P521
   Vickers KS, 2004, J AM COLL HEALTH, V53, P133, DOI 10.3200/JACH.53.3.133-140
   VOLOIS RF, 2004, J SCH HLTH, V74, P59
   WANG G, 2002, PEDIATRICS, V109, P1
   WANG ZY, 1999, RATING SCALES MENTAL, P31
NR 24
TC 16
BP 762
EP 767
PY 2007
PD NOV
VL 43
IS 11
DI 10.1111/j.1440-1754.2007.01217.x
GA 218CG
UT WOS:000249993000008
ER

PT J
AU Everard, KM
AF Everard, KM
TI The relationship between reasons for activity and older adult well-being
SO JOURNAL OF APPLIED GERONTOLOGY
J9 J APPL GERONTOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Washington Univ, Sch Med, Div Hlth Behav Res, St Louis, MO 63108 USA.
   Univ Kentucky, Lexington, KY 40506 USA.
RP Everard, KM, Washington Univ, Sch Med, Div Hlth Behav Res, 4444 Forest Pk Ave, St Louis, MO 63108 USA.
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; PHYSICAL-ACTIVITY; PARTICIPATION; RETIREMENT; AGE
AB The purpose of this study was to determine the relationship between activity and older adult well-being by examining the reasons for older adult activity as moderators of the relationship. A sample of 249 older adults completed a questionnaire that contained demographic, health, and activity items. Participants indicated whether they engaged in each of 44 activities, how routinely they engaged in each, and the reasons for each activity. Results from hierarchical regression analyses showed that activities engaged infer social reasons positively related to well-being, and activities engaged in to pass the rime negatively related to well-being. Total number of activities and the number of routine activities did not relate to well-being. These findings suggest that engaging in more activities does not necessarily enhance well-being, and that the reasons for engaging in activities are important for older adult well-being.
CR BAKER LA, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P158, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.7.1.158
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   EBBECK V, 1995, INT J SPORT PSYCHOL, V26, P262
   EKERDT DJ, 1986, GERONTOLOGIST, V26, P239
   GAITZ CM, 1972, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V13, P55, DOI 10.2307/2136973
   George L. K., 1980, QUALITY LIFE OLDER P
   HARRIS JE, 1978, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V25, P325
   Havighurst R.J., 1953, OLDER PEOPLE
   Keppel G., 1989, DATA ANAL RES DESIGN
   LARSON R, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P109
   LEMON BW, 1972, J GERONTOL, V27, P511
   LOMRANZ J, 1988, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V26, P303, DOI 10.2190/QPEW-N6QX-FWDE-LA7E
   LONGINO CF, 1982, J GERONTOL, V37, P713
   Mishra S., 1992, Activities, Adaptation & Aging, V16, P7, DOI 10.1300/J016v16n04_02
   MORIWAKI SY, 1974, J GERONTOL, V29, P73
   OKUN MA, 1984, RES AGING, V6, P45, DOI 10.1177/0164027584006001003
   PALMORE E, 1977, J GERONTOL, V32, P311
   PALMORE EB, 1985, J GERONTOL, V40, P244
   RAY R O, 1986, Physical and Occupational Therapy in Geriatrics, V4, P31
   STACEY CA, 1991, J GERONTOL, V46, pP76
   Steinbach U, 1992, J GERONTOL, V47, P183
   STEINKAMP MW, 1987, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V25, P293, DOI 10.2190/V813-QA3G-6AQC-MWYM
   Unger JB, 1997, ANN BEHAV MED, V19, P152, DOI 10.1007/BF02883332
   Weiss RS, 1974, DOING UNTO OTHERS, P17
   ZIMMER Z, 1995, GERONTOLOGIST, V35, P463
NR 25
TC 23
BP 325
EP 340
PY 1999
PD SEP
VL 18
IS 3
GA 230VN
UT WOS:000082272500004
ER

PT J
AU Binnewies, C
   Ohly, S
   Niessen, C
AF Binnewies, Carmen
   Ohly, Sandra
   Niessen, Cornelia
TI Age and creativity at work - The interplay between job resources, age
   and idea creativity
SO JOURNAL OF MANAGERIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J MANAGE PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Binnewies, Carmen; Niessen, Cornelia] Univ Konstanz, D-7750 Constance, Germany.
   [Niessen, Cornelia] Tech Univ Carolo Wilhelmina Braunschweig, Braunschweig, Germany.
   [Niessen, Cornelia] Tech Univ Berlin, D-1000 Berlin, Germany.
RP Binnewies, C, Univ Konstanz, D-7750 Constance, Germany.
EM Carmen.binnewies@uni-konstanz.de
DE resources; creative thinking; older workers; nurses
ID PSYCHOLOGICAL SAFETY; POSITIVE AFFECT; SELF-EFFICACY; MENTAL-HEALTH;
   TASK AUTONOMY; PERFORMANCE; MODEL; INNOVATION; TEAMS; STEREOTYPES
AB Purpose - The purspose of this study is to examine the interplay between job resources (job control and support for creativity from coworkers and super-visors), age and creativity at work. Job control and support for creativity are assumed to benefit idea creativity and to moderate the relationship between age and idea creativity.
   Design/methodology/approach - A sample of 117 nurses completed questionnaire measures and reported a creative idea they recently had at work. Three subject matter experts rated the creativity of the ideas. Hierarchical regression analyses were used to test hypotheses.
   Findings - Job control and support for creativity as well as age were unrelated to idea creativity. However, job control and support for creativity moderated the relationship between age and idea creativity. Age was positively related to idea creativity under high job control and negatively related to idea creativity under low job control and low support for creativity.
   Research limitations/implications - A potentially selective sample due to systematic drop-outs and a selection effect of older nurses might limit the generalizability of our results. Future research should examine the mechanisms that explain the moderating effect of job resources in the relationship between age and performance.
   Practical implications - Older employees' creativity at work can be raised by fostering support for creativity from coworkers and supervisors. Younger employees should get support to deal with a high level of job control, because their creativity is lowest under a high level of job control.
   Originality/value - Using data from multiple sources the study shows that different constellations of job resources benefit older and younger employees' creativity at work.
CR AMABILE TM, 1988, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V10, P123
   Amabile T. M., 1996, CREATIVITY CONTEXT U
   Amabile TM, 2005, ADMIN SCI QUART, V50, P367
   Artistico D, 2003, PSYCHOL AGING, V18, P68, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.18.1.68
   Ashby FG, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P529, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.3.529
   AVOLIO BJ, 1990, J APPL PSYCHOL, V75, P43, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.75.1.43
   Baer M, 2006, J APPL PSYCHOL, V91, P963, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.91.4.963
   Baer M, 2003, J ORGAN BEHAV, V24, P45, DOI 10.1002/job.179
   BINNEWIES C, EUROPEAN J IN PRESS
   Bussing A, 2000, WORK STRESS, V14, P329, DOI 10.1080/02678370110041884
   CHUNGHERRERA BG, 2005, P 65 ANN M AC MAN, P1
   Cohen J., 2003, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   De Jonge J, 1998, J ORGAN BEHAV, V19, P387, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199807)19:4<387::AID-JOB851>3.0.CO;2-9
   De Lange AH, 2004, WORK STRESS, V18, P149, DOI 10.1080/02678370412331270860
   Eder P., 2007, 22 ANN C SOC IND ORG
   Edmondson A, 1999, ADMIN SCI QUART, V44, P350, DOI 10.2307/2666999
   Edmondson AC, 2003, J MANAGE STUD, V40, P1419, DOI 10.1111/1467-6486.00386
   Feltovich P., 1997, EXPERTISE CONTEXT HU, P125
   FINKELSTEIN LM, 1995, J APPL PSYCHOL, V80, P652, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.80.6.652
   Ford CM, 2000, J MANAGE, V26, P705, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(00)00053-2
   Frensch P. A, 1989, ADV PSYCHOL HUMAN IN, V5, P157
   Frese M, 1999, J ORGAN BEHAV, V20, P1139, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199912)20:7<1139::AID-JOB946>3.0.CO;2-I
   Gilson LL, 2004, J MANAGE, V30, P453, DOI 10.1016/j.jm.2003.07.001
   Glaser J, 2002, TATIGKEITS ARBEITSAN
   Griffiths A, 1999, EXP AGING RES, V25, P411, DOI 10.1080/036107399243887
   HACKMAN JR, 1976, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V16, P250, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(76)90016-7
   Harrison M. M., 2006, 21 ANN C SOC IND ORG
   Hedge J. W., 2006, AGING WORKFORCE REAL
   Hoge T, 2004, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V9, P195, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.9-3-195
   Holman David J, 2002, J Occup Health Psychol, V7, P283
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   JACKSON PR, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P753, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.78.5.753
   KAHN WA, 1990, ACAD MANAGE J, V33, P692, DOI 10.2307/256287
   Kanfer R, 2004, ACAD MANAGE REV, V29, P440
   Langfred CW, 2004, J APPL PSYCHOL, V89, P934, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.89.6.934
   Leach DJ, 2003, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V76, P27, DOI 10.1348/096317903321208871
   Madjar N, 2002, ACAD MANAGE J, V45, P757, DOI 10.2307/3069309
   Mayer DM, 2003, HUM PERFORM, V16, P207, DOI 10.1207/S15327043HUP1603_3
   MCEVOY GM, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P11, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.74.1.11
   McMurray Adela J, 2004, J Nurs Manag, V12, P348, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2834.2004.00426.x
   Ohly S, 2006, J ORGAN BEHAV, V27, P257, DOI 10.1002/job.376
   Oldham GR, 1996, ACAD MANAGE J, V39, P607, DOI 10.2307/256657
   OLDHAM GR, 2002, MANAGING KNOWLEDGE S, P243
   Parker SK, 1999, J APPL PSYCHOL, V84, P925, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.84.6.925
   Parker SK, 1998, JOB WORK DESIGN ORG
   Quinones MA, 1995, PERS PSYCHOL, V48, P887, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1995.tb01785.x
   ROSEN B, 1977, J APPL PSYCHOL, V62, P628, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.62.5.628
   ROSEN B, 1976, J APPL PSYCHOL, V61, P180, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.61.2.180
   Rothermund K, 2003, INT J BEHAV DEV, V27, P549, DOI 10.1080/01650250344000208
   Saavedra R, 2000, J ORGAN BEHAV, V21, P131, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(200003)21:2<131::AID-JOB39>3.0.CO;2-Q
   SCOTT SG, 1994, ACAD MANAGE J, V37, P580, DOI 10.2307/256701
   Shalley CE, 2004, J MANAGE, V30, P933, DOI 10.1016/j.jm.2004.06.007
   SIMONTON DK, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V104, P251, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.104.2.251
   Simonton DK, 1997, PSYCHOL REV, V104, P66, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.104.1.66
   SIMONTON DK, 1991, DEV PSYCHOL, V27, P119, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.27.1.119
   Sternberg RJ, 1997, CALIF MANAGE REV, V40, P8
   Sturman MC, 2003, J MANAGE, V29, P609, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(03)00028-X
   Tierney P, 2002, ACAD MANAGE J, V45, P1137, DOI 10.2307/3069429
   Unsworth K. L., 2003, NEW WORKPLACE GUIDE, P175
   UNSWORTH KL, 2001, ACAD MANAGE REV, V2, P289
   WALDMAN DA, 1986, J APPL PSYCHOL, V71, P33, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.71.1.33
   WARR P, 1994, WORK STRESS, V8, P84, DOI 10.1080/02678379408259982
   WARR P, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P37, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.7.1.37
   Warr P., 1987, WORK UNEMPLOYMENT ME
   Weisberg R. W., 1999, HDB CREATIVITY, P226
   West MA, 2002, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V51, P355, DOI 10.1111/1464-0597.00951
   WOODMAN RW, 1993, ACAD MANAGE REV, V18, P293, DOI 10.2307/258761
   Zhou J, 2001, J CREATIVE BEHAV, V35, P151
   Zhou J, 2001, ACAD MANAGE J, V44, P682, DOI 10.2307/3069410
   Zhou J, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P261, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.83.2.261
   Zhou J, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P413, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.88.3.413
NR 71
TC 9
BP 438
EP 457
PY 2008
VL 23
IS 4
DI 10.1108/02683940810869042
GA 306WB
UT WOS:000256277500005
ER

PT J
AU Wenzel, T
   Morsdorf, S
   Sibitz, I
   Schenck, JF
   Griengl, H
   Erdlenbruch, W
   Heinrich, W
   Krischek, B
   Birner, P
   Harenberg, J
AF Wenzel, T
   Morsdorf, S
   Sibitz, I
   Schenck, JF
   Griengl, H
   Erdlenbruch, W
   Heinrich, W
   Krischek, B
   Birner, P
   Harenberg, J
TI Dimensions of quality of life and self-monitoring therapy with oral
   anticoagulants - Still research or everyday practice?
SO SEMINARS IN THROMBOSIS AND HEMOSTASIS
J9 SEMIN THROMB HEMOST
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Univ Vienna, Hosp Psychiat, Div Social Psychiat & Psychiat Epidemiol, A-1090 Vienna, Austria.
   Univ Clin, Dept Clin Hemostaseol & Transfus Med, Homburg, Germany.
   Univ Vienna, Hosp Psychiat, Dept Neurol, Div Neurol Rehabil, Vienna, Austria.
   Univ Heidelberg, Fac Clin Med Mannheim, Dept Med 1, Heidelberg, Germany.
RP Wenzel, T, Univ Vienna, Hosp Psychiat, Div Social Psychiat & Psychiat Epidemiol, Waehringer Guertel 18, A-1090 Vienna, Austria.
DE oral anticoagulation; quality of life; self-management
ID DEEP-VEIN THROMBOSIS; DIABETIC-PATIENTS; BLOOD-GLUCOSE; HOME
AB In correlation with increased life expectancy of patients, quality of life (QOL) has become a factor of increasing interest by the patient himself and also of importance in health-care planning and recruitment of financial resources. In this context, self-monitoring of long-term anticoagulant treatment might be a strategy that could mean a step forward in health-related as well as general life satisfaction for patients participating in self-monitoring programs. Also, the new strategy of increased home-control of anticoagulant treatment illustrates the complexity of multiple factors that can lead to changes in the subjective feeling and objective aspects of QOL, Our intention in a pilot study was to probe the feasibility of QOL research and relevant factors of influence by retrospectively evaluating data from two groups of outpatients seen in a large treatment center. The high frequency (n = 8 in sample 2) of disturbed sleep as a simple screening indicator stresses the probable importance of undetected depression, which might require treatment and could confound research as to QOL, Instruments to measure QOL in oral anticoagulation self-monitoring should therefore be adapted to the heterogeneous structure of factors in the target population, and include psychological parameters, especially in regard to health-related locus of control and mood.
CR ANDERSON DR, 1993, ARCH INTERN MED, V153, P1441, DOI 10.1001/archinte.153.12.1441
   BEYTH RJ, 1995, ARCH INTERN MED, V155, P1031, DOI 10.1001/archinte.155.10.1031
   CALMAN KC, 1984, J MED ETHICS, V10, P124, DOI 10.1136/jme.10.3.124
   GILDEN JL, 1990, J AM GERIATR SOC, V38, P511
   JACOBSON AM, 1997, QUAL LIFE RES, V6, P191
   Karnofsky DA, 1949, EVALUATION CHEMOTHER, P191
   Katschnig H, 1997, QUALITY OF LIFE IN MENTAL DISORDERS, P3
   Kohlmann C, 1994, IPC DIABETES FRAGEBO
   Koopman MMW, 1996, NEW ENGL J MED, V334, P682, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199603143341102
   Kulinna W, 1999, SEMIN THROMB HEMOST, V25, P123, DOI 10.1055/s-2007-996435
   Lernmark B, 1996, ACTA PAEDIATR, V85, P818, DOI 10.1111/j.1651-2227.1996.tb14159.x
   Lin Chiu-Chu, 1997, Kaohsiung Journal of Medical Sciences, V13, P243
   Morsdorf S, 1999, SEMIN THROMB HEMOST, V25, P49, DOI 10.1055/s-2007-996424
   MUCHMORE DB, 1994, ACTA DIABETOL, V31, P215
   PEYROT M, 1994, DIABETES CARE, V17, P994, DOI 10.2337/diacare.17.9.994
   RAWLES J, 1993, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V47, P377, DOI 10.1136/jech.47.5.377
   ROSSDEGNAN D, 1995, INT J TECHNOL ASSESS, V11, P327
   Salvador-Carulla L, 1997, QUALITY OF LIFE IN MENTAL DISORDERS, P287
   SARTORIUS N, 1993, KEY ISSUES 1990S, P201
   Wallston K.A, 1981, RES LOCUS CONTROL CO, V1, P189
   WULFF HR, 1994, LANCET, V344, P420, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(94)91764-7
NR 21
TC 2
BP 117
EP 121
PY 1999
VL 25
IS 1
DI 10.1055/s-2007-996434
GA 190LB
UT WOS:000079963500019
ER

PT J
AU Jin, J
   Su, Y
   Qi, X
   Li, B
   Weiss, A
   Liu, X
AF Jin, J.
   Su, Y.
   Qi, X.
   Li, B.
   Weiss, A.
   Liu, X.
TI THE RELATIONSHIP BETWEEN PERSONALITY AND SUBJECTIVE WELLBEING IN
   SICHUAN-SNUB-NOSED MONKEYS (RHINOPITHECUS ROXELLANA)
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF PRIMATOLOGY
J9 AM J PRIMATOL
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Jin, J.; Su, Y.] Peking Univ, Dept Psychol, Beijing 100871, Peoples R China.
   [Jin, J.] Univ Calif Davis, Dept Psychol, Davis, CA 95616 USA.
   [Qi, X.; Li, B.] Northwest Univ, Minist Educ, Coll Life Sci, Xian, Peoples R China.
   [Qi, X.; Li, B.] Northwest Univ, Minist Educ, Key Lab Resource Biol & Biotechnol Western China, Xian, Peoples R China.
   [Qi, X.] Northwest Univ, Dept Geol, Xian, Peoples R China.
   [Weiss, A.] Univ Edinburgh, Dept Psychol, Scottish Primate Res Grp, Sch Philosophy Psychol & Language Sci, Edinburgh, Midlothian, Scotland.
   [Liu, X.] Beijing Wildlife Pk, Beijing, Peoples R China.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 58
EP 58
PY 2010
PD AUG
VL 72
GA 636GS
UT WOS:000280720400103
ER

PT J
AU Shafir, T
   Taylor, SF
   Atkinson, AP
   Langenecker, SA
   Zubieta, JK
AF Shafir, Tal
   Taylor, Stephan F.
   Atkinson, Anthony P.
   Langenecker, Scott A.
   Zubieta, Jon-Kar
TI Emotion regulation through execution, observation, and imagery of
   emotional movements
SO BRAIN AND COGNITION
J9 BRAIN COGNITION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Shafir, Tal; Taylor, Stephan F.; Zubieta, Jon-Kar] Univ Michigan, Dept Psychiat, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
   [Shafir, Tal] Univ Haifa, Grad Sch Creat Art Therapies, IL-31905 Haifa, Israel.
   [Atkinson, Anthony P.] Univ Durham, Dept Psychol, Sci Labs, Durham DH1 3LE, England.
   [Langenecker, Scott A.] Univ Illinois, Dept Psychiat, Chicago, IL 60612 USA.
RP Shafir, T, Univ Haifa, Grad Sch Creat Art Therapies, Hecht Arts Bldg,Rm 318, IL-31905 Haifa, Israel.
EM tshafir1@univ.haifa.ac.il
DE Body expression of emotion; Nonverbal behavior; Emotion regulation;
   Embodiment; Simulation; Motor imagery
ID DYNAMIC BODY EXPRESSIONS; FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; MOTOR AREAS; MENTAL
   SIMULATION; NEURAL MECHANISMS; EXPERIENCE; POSTURES; SYSTEMS;
   DETERMINANTS; PERCEPTION
AB According to Damasio's somatic marker hypothesis, emotions are generated by conveying the current state of the body to the brain through interoceptive and proprioceptive afferent input. The resulting brain activation patterns represent unconscious emotions and correlate with subjective feelings. This proposition implies a corollary that the deliberate control of motor behavior could regulate feelings. We tested this possibility, hypothesizing that engaging in movements associated with a certain emotion would enhance that emotion and/or the corresponding valence. Furthermore, because motor imagery and observation are thought to activate the same mirror-neuron network engaged during motor execution, they might also activate the same emotional processing circuits, leading to similar emotional effects. Therefore, we measured the effects of motor execution, motor imagery and observation of whole-body dynamic expressions of emotions (happiness, sadness, fear) on affective state. All three tasks enhanced the corresponding affective state, indicating their potential to regulate emotions. (C) 2013 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Atkinson AP, 2004, PERCEPTION, V33, P717, DOI 10.1068/p5096
   Bastiaansen JACJ, 2009, PHILOS T R SOC B, V364, P2391, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2009.0058
   CACIOPPO JT, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P5, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.1.5
   Calvo-Merino B, 2006, CURR BIOL, V16, P1905, DOI 10.1016/j.cub.2006.07.065
   Camurri A, 2003, INT J HUM-COMPUT ST, V59, P213, DOI 10.1016/S1071-5819(03)00050-8
   Carney DR, 2010, PSYCHOL SCI, V21, P1363, DOI 10.1177/0956797610383437
   Carr L, 2003, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V100, P5497, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0935845100
   Christensen MS, 2010, PLOS ONE, V5, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0013301
   Craig A. D. B., 2009, NATURE REV NEUROSCIE, V10
   Craig AD, 2002, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V3, P655, DOI 10.1038/nrn894
   Crawford JR, 2004, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V43, P245, DOI 10.1348/0144665031752934
   Critchley HD, 2005, J COMP NEUROL, V493, P154, DOI 10.1002/cne.20749
   Damasio A. R., 1999, FEELING WHAT HAPPENS
   Damasio AR, 2000, NAT NEUROSCI, V3, P1049, DOI 10.1038/79871
   Davis JI, 2010, EMOTION, V10, P433, DOI 10.1037/a0018690
   DECETY J, 1993, J PHYSIOL-LONDON, V461, P549
   Decety J, 2006, BRAIN RES, V1079, P4, DOI 10.1016/j.brainres.2005.12.115
   Duclos SE, 2001, COGNITION EMOTION, V15, P27, DOI 10.1080/0269993004200088
   DUCLOS SE, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P100, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.1.100
   Flack WF, 1999, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P203, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(199903/05)29:2/3<203::AID-EJSP924>3.0.CO;2-8
   Gallese V, 2011, TRENDS COGN SCI, V15, P512, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2011.09.003
   Gallese V, 2004, TRENDS COGN SCI, V8, P396, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2004.07.002
   Gao Q, 2011, NEUROIMAGE, V54, P1280, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2010.08.071
   Gazzola V, 2009, CEREB CORTEX, V19, P1239, DOI 10.1093/cercor/bhn181
   Gregg M., 2007, MIQ RS SUITABLE OPTI
   Hennenlotter A, 2009, CEREB CORTEX, V19, P537, DOI 10.1093/cercor/bhn104
   James W., 1884, MIND, V9, P188, DOI DOI 10.1093/MIND/OS-IX.34.188
   Kim SE, 2007, BRAIN RES, V1145, P128, DOI 10.1016/j.brainres.2006.12.048
   Lotze M, 1999, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V11, P491, DOI 10.1162/089892999563553
   LUNDQVIST LO, 1995, J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V9, P203
   McIntosh DN, 1996, MOTIV EMOTION, V20, P121, DOI 10.1007/BF02253868
   Murrock CJ, 2009, J ADV NURS, V65, P2249, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.2009.05108.x
   Naito E, 2002, J NEUROSCI, V22, P3683
   Peelen MV, 2007, SOC COGN AFFECT NEUR, V2, P274, DOI 10.1093/scan/nsm023
   Pichon S, 2008, SOC NEUROSCI, V3, P199, DOI 10.1080/17470910701394368
   Pichon S, 2009, NEUROIMAGE, V47, P1873, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2009.03.084
   Raos V, 2007, J NEUROSCI, V27, P12675, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.2988-07.2007
   RISKIND J H, 1982, Motivation and Emotion, V6, P273, DOI 10.1007/BF00992249
   RISKIND JH, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P479, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.3.479
   Rizzolatti G, 2001, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V2, P661, DOI 10.1038/35090060
   Schnall S, 2003, COGNITION EMOTION, V17, P787, DOI 10.1080/02699930244000183
   Schwoebel J, 2002, BRAIN COGNITION, V50, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0278-2626(02)00005-2
   Sommer MA, 2008, ANNU REV NEUROSCI, V31, P317, DOI 10.1146/annurev.neuro.31.060407.125627
   STEPPER S, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P211, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.2.211
   Vancampfort D, 2011, CLIN REHABIL, V25, P567, DOI 10.1177/0269215510395633
   Wild B, 2001, PSYCHIAT RES, V102, P109, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(01)00225-6
NR 46
TC 1
BP 219
EP 227
PY 2013
PD JUL
VL 82
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.bandc.2013.03.001
GA 160WZ
UT WOS:000320152500012
ER

PT J
AU Haynes, DE
AF Haynes, Douglas E.
TI Selling Masculinity: Advertisements for Sex Tonics and the Making of
   Modern Conjugality in Western India, 1900-1945
SO SOUTH ASIA-JOURNAL OF SOUTH ASIAN STUDIES
J9 S ASIA
LA English
DT Article
C1 Dartmouth Coll, Hanover, NH 03755 USA.
RP Haynes, DE, Dartmouth Coll, Hanover, NH 03755 USA.
DE advertisement; sexuality; sexology; masculinity; conjugality; sex tonic;
   middle class; Western India
AB This essay discusses advertising for sex tonics in Western Indian newspapers between 1900 and 1945. It specifically focuses on the emergence of a new paradigm of tonic advertisement the marital happiness advertisment after 1935. Arguing that tonic advertisers always sought to develop appeals grounded in prevously circulating conceptions of sexuality and the body, it first examines pre-1935 forms of advertisement submitted by local businesses and global corporations. It then turns to discussion of the marital happiness ads, which stress the modern husband's need to satisfy his wife sexually, demonstrating that this trope was strongly influenced by the development of global sexology. These ads, however, resorted to a hybrid reasoning, which also included the kinds of logic found in earlier advertisements, especially those about 'semen anxiety'.
CR Ahluwalia Sanjam, 2008, REPROD CONSTRAINTS B
   Ahluwalia S, 2003, J WOMENS HIST, V14, P188, DOI 10.1353/jowh.2003.0002
   Ahluwalia Sanjam, 2004, CONFRONTING BODY POL, P183
   Alter Joseph S., 2000, GANDHIS BODY SEX DIE, P125
   Alter Joseph S., 1992, WRESTLERS BODY
   Alter Joseph S., 2008, MODERN GLOBAL AYURVE, P179
   [Anonymous], 1942, MUMBAI SAMACHAR 0727, P3
   [Anonymous], 1941, MUMBAI SAMACHAR 0227, P3
   [Anonymous], COMMUNICATION
   [Anonymous], 1942, MUMBAI SAMACHAR 0603, P2
   [Anonymous], 1933, MUMBAI SAMACHAR 0408, P16
   [Anonymous], 1942, MUMBAI SAMACHAR 0216, P3
   [Anonymous], 1942, MUMBAI SAMACHAR 0105, P2
   [Anonymous], 1926, BOMBAY CHRONICL 1019, P3
   [Anonymous], 1928, MUMBAI SAMACHAR 0106, P4
   [Anonymous], 1942, MUMBAI SAMACHAR 0112, P3
   [Anonymous], 1943, BOMBAY CHRONICL 0515, P2
   [Anonymous], 1938, GUJARAT MITRA   1211, P8
   [Anonymous], 1942, MUMBAI SAMACHAR 0601, P7
   [Anonymous], 1937, BOMBAY CHRONICL 1231, P3
   [Anonymous], 1931, MUMBAI SAMACHAR 0124, P12
   [Anonymous], 1934, MUMBAI SAMACHAR 0328, P10
   [Anonymous], 1943, BOMBAY CHRONICL 0415, P3
   [Anonymous], 1924, BOMBAY CHRONICL 1230, P15
   [Anonymous], 1942, MUMBAI SAMACHAR 0202, P3
   [Anonymous], COMMUNICATION
   [Anonymous], 1936, MUMBAI SAMACHAR 0921, P1
   [Anonymous], 1937, MUMBAI SAMACHAR 1213, P11
   [Anonymous], 1929, MUMBAI SAMACHAR 0103, P4
   [Anonymous], 1934, BOMBAY CHRONICL 0820, P11
   [Anonymous], 1941, MUMBAI SAMACHAR 0124, P3
   [Anonymous], 1938, BOMBAY CHRONICL 0111, P3
   [Anonymous], 1940, MUMBAI SAMACHAR 0429, P3
   [Anonymous], 1942, MUMBAI SAMACHAR 0216, P2
   [Anonymous], COMMUNICATION
   [Anonymous], 1941, MUMBAI SAMACHAR 0213, P4
   [Anonymous], 1927, MUMBAI SAMACHAR 0111, P13
   [Anonymous], 1943, MUMBAI SAMACHAR 0915, P6
   [Anonymous], 1934, MUMBAI SAMACHAR 0117, P5
   [Anonymous], 1941, MUMBAI SAMACHAR 0210, P4
   Appadurai Arjun, 1978, CHILDHOOD SELFHOOD E, P113
   Attewell Guy, 2007, REFIGURING UNANI TIB, P244
   Banerjee Sumanta, 1989, RECASTING WOMEN
   Barker-Benfield G.J., 1976, HORRORS HALF KNOWN L, P175
   Bhattacharya K.K., 1935, MARRIAGE HYGIENE, V2, P65
   Bhaumik Kaushik, 2010, HIST CONSUMPTION S A
   Brouwer Ruth Compton, 2006, RHETORIC REALITY GEN, P154
   Burke Timothy, 1996, LIFEBUOY MEN LUX WOM, P3
   Caroline, 2006, MEN MASCULINITIES S
   Chaturvedi V, 2003, SOC HIST, V28, P155, DOI 10.1080/0307102032000082525
   Chesler Ellen, 1992, WOMAN VALOR MARGARET, P355
   Chopra R., 2004, S ASIAN MASCULINITIE
   Daechsel Markus, 2006, POLITICS SELF EXPRES, P179
   de Velde Th.H. Van, 1930, IDEAL MARRIAGE ITS P, P18
   Edwards James, 1983, MED ANTHROPOL, V7, P51
   Fueehtner Veronika, IMAGINING GERMANY IM
   Gandhi M.K., 1947, SELF RESTRAINT V SEL, P117
   Gupta Charu, 2002, SEXUALITY OBSCENITY, P81
   Haynes D., 2010, HIST CONSUMPTION S A, P185
   Haynes Douglas, 2007, U SUSS C MIDDL CLASS
   Hodges S., 2008, CONTRACEPTION COLONI
   Hodges Sarah, 2006, REPROD HLTH INDIA HI, P235
   Laqueur Thomas W., 2003, SOLITARY SEX CULTURA
   Lloyd, 1967, MODERNITY TRADITION, P192
   Lloyd, 1967, MODERNITY TRADITION, P160
   Melody M.E., 1999, TEACHING AM SEX MARR
   Mukharji Projit Bihari, 2009, SEX MED MORALI UNPUB
   Mukharji PB, 2009, NATIONALIZING THE BODY: THE MEDICAL MARKET, PRINT AND DAKTARI MEDICINE, P1
   Nair Janaki, 1996, WOMEN LAW COLONIAL I, p[59, 162]
   Pande Ishita, 2010, MED RACE LIBERALISM, P151
   Parekh Bhikhu, 1989, COLONIALISM TRADITIO, P177
   Phadke N.S., 1929, SEX PROBLEM INDIA SC
   Pillay A P., 1940, ART LOVE SANE SEX LI
   Pillay A.P., 1935, MEN WOMEN WORLD JOUR, P180
   Porter Roy, 1995, FACTS LIFE CREATION, P115
   Powell Avril, 2006, RHETORIC RELITY GEND, P121
   Ramamurthy Priti, 2008, MODERN GIRL WORLD CO, P157
   Ramusack Barbara N., 1989, J WOMENS HIST, V1, P34
   ROSSELLI J, 1980, PAST PRESENT, P121
   Schneider Jeremy, 2007, THESIS DARTMOUTH COL
   Schneider Jeremy, 2008, THESIS TRINITY COLL, P39
   Sinha Mrinalini, 1995, COLONIAL MASCULINITY
   Srivastava S., 2007, PASSIONATE MODERNITY
   Srivastava Sanjay, 2004, SEXUAL SITES SEMINAL, p[11, 342]
   Srivastava Sanjay, 2004, SEXUAL SITES SEMINAL, P342
   Stopes's Marie, 1918, MARRIED LOVE
NR 86
TC 0
BP 787
EP 831
PY 2012
VL 35
IS 4
DI 10.1080/00856401.2011.647323
GA 045IC
UT WOS:000311687900002
ER

PT J
AU Beutel, ME
   Wiltink, J
   Schwarz, R
   Weidner, W
   Brahler, E
AF Beutel, ME
   Wiltink, J
   Schwarz, R
   Weidner, W
   Brahler, E
TI Complaints of the ageing male based on a representative community study
SO EUROPEAN UROLOGY
J9 EUR UROL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Giessen, Dept Psychosomat Med, D-35392 Giessen, Germany.
   Univ Leipzig, Dept Social Med, D-04107 Leipzig, Germany.
   Univ Giessen, Urol Clin, D-35385 Giessen, Germany.
   Univ Leipzig, Dept Med Psychol, D-04103 Leipzig, Germany.
RP Beutel, ME, Univ Giessen, Dept Psychosomat Med, Ludwigstr 76, D-35392 Giessen, Germany.
DE ageing male; complaints; distress; community study
ID ERECTILE DYSFUNCTION; AGING MEN; TESTOSTERONE; ANDROPAUSE; SEXUALITY
AB Objectives: To determine (a) the relationship between physical and somatoform complaints, distress and life satisfaction and ageing in the male community and (b) their psychosocial determinants.
   Methods: Two stratified random samples of the German male population (total of 2182 men) were investigated by standardised questionnaires of complaints (MFI-20, GBB), distress (HADS) and life satisfaction.
   Results: When participants were grouped into six age groups (18-30, 31-40, 41-50, 51-60, 61-70, >70 years), we found a continuous increase of physical, mental and general fatigue, and a reduced activity and motivation associated with age. Exhaustion, cardiovascular and musculosceletal complaints also increased. This was accompanied by a reduced health satisfaction and increased depression scores. Marked increases of certain complaints occurred in specific age groups.
   Conclusions: Community data provide important reference points in evaluating the ageing male. Based on regression analyses we could also demonstrate the contribution of psychosocial vulnerability and protective factors to the development of age-related symptoms. (C) 2002 Elsevier Science B.V. All fights reserved.
CR Araujo AB, 1998, PSYCHOSOM MED, V60, P458
   Beutel M, 2000, UROLOGE A, V39, P414, DOI 10.1007/s001200050383
   Beutel M, 2000, PSYCHOTHERAPEUT, V45, P72, DOI 10.1007/s002780050204
   Beutel M, 1999, ANDROLOGIA, V31, P37
   BEUTEL ME, IN PRESS ANDROLOGIA
   BRAHLER E, 1999, Z DIFFERENTIELLE DIA, V20, P231, DOI 10.1024//0170-1789.20.3.231
   BRAHLER E, 1995, GIESSNER BESCHWERDEB
   Burger B, 1999, EUR UROL, V35, P177, DOI 10.1159/000019844
   Buvat J, 1997, J UROLOGY, V158, P1764, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5347(01)64123-5
   DEGENHARDT A, 1994, SEXUOLOGIE, V3, P131
   FAHENBERG J, 2000, FRAGEBOGEN LEBENSZUF
   FELDMAN HA, 1994, J UROLOGY, V151, P54
   Gabler S, 1994, GEWICHTUNG UMFRAGEPR, P188
   Heinemann LAJ, 1999, AGING MALE, V2, P105, DOI 10.3109/13685539909003173
   HERRMANN C, 1995, HADS D HOSP ANX DEPR
   Koch A, 1997, STICHPROBEN UMFRAGEP, P99
   Krause W, 2000, UROLOGE A, V39, P411, DOI 10.1007/s001200050382
   Morales A, 2000, J UROLOGY, V163, P705, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5347(05)67788-9
   SCHIAVI RC, 1995, UROL CLIN N AM, V22, P711
   Seidman SN, 1999, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V7, P18
   SMETS EMA, 1995, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V39, P315, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(94)00125-O
   Vermeulen A, 2000, MATURITAS, V34, P5, DOI 10.1016/S0378-5122(99)00075-4
   Weidner W, 2000, UROLOGE A, V39, P405, DOI 10.1007/s001200050380
   WERNER AA, 1939, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V126, P472
NR 24
TC 20
BP 85
EP 92
PY 2002
PD JAN
VL 41
IS 1
DI 10.1016/S0302-2838(01)00003-3
GA 532DW
UT WOS:000174457200019
ER

PT J
AU Burkhardt, H
   Sperling, U
   Gladisch, R
   Kruse, A
AF Burkhardt, H
   Sperling, U
   Gladisch, R
   Kruse, A
TI Desire for death - results of a pilot study with acute geriatric
   patients
SO ZEITSCHRIFT FUR GERONTOLOGIE UND GERIATRIE
J9 Z GERONTOL GERIATR
LA German
DT Article
C1 Univ Mannheim, Klinikum Mannheim gGmbH, Med Klin 4, D-68135 Mannheim, Germany.
   Univ Heidelberg, Inst Gerontol, D-69115 Heidelberg, Germany.
RP Burkhardt, H, Univ Mannheim, Klinikum Mannheim gGmbH, Med Klin 4, Theodor Kutzer Ufer 1-3, D-68135 Mannheim, Germany.
DE desire for death; geriatrics; palliation; depression; dementia; suicide
ID ASSISTED SUICIDE; TERMINALLY ILL; LIFE; EUTHANASIA; BEHAVIOR; END;
   PERSONALITY; DEPRESSION; MEDICINE; OREGON
AB Desire for death when expressed by patients is extremely demanding to the geriatric team. In an acute geriatric setting with its high proportion of multi-morbid patients, decisions about diagnostic and therapeutic measures as well as decisions about restrictions of therapy have vital consequences. In this context, what is the significance of expressions of desire for death? A growing amount of literature has reported about studies on such questions with terminally ill patients. Studies in the field of acute geriatrics are still missing.
   In the present explorative pilot study, data of ten patients in an acute geriatric setting were collected within a two-month period. Data comprise various dimensions of the expressions of desire for death, and variables of their medical psychiatric, psychological, and psycho-social context. The dimensions of duration, intensity, and concreteness could be differentiated within the expressions of desire for death. In addition, they were each correlated to different context variables. Intensity was associated with experiences of pain. Subjective well-being and social support were relevant to concreteness. Duration was correlated with depression, hopelessness, experienced stress, and functional health. Physical health did not play a significant role. This means that expressions of desire for death do not only occur in the context of extreme health problems. The study has identified differentiated starting points for better understanding the expressions of desire for death and for better intervention. Further study is necessary to confirm these findings within a longitudinal design.
CR Barber ME, 1998, AM J PSYCHIAT, V155, P385
   Block SD, 2001, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V285, P2898, DOI 10.1001/jama.285.22.2898
   BRON B, 1992, Z GERONTOL, V25, P43
   BROWN JH, 1986, AM J PSYCHIAT, V143, P208
   Chochinov HM, 1999, LANCET, V354, P816
   CHOCHINOV HM, 1995, AM J PSYCHIAT, V152, P1185
   CONWELL U, 1992, CRISIS, V13, P55
   Conwell Y, 2001, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V932, P132
   Csef H, 1998, SCHMERZ, V12, P1, DOI 10.1007/s004820050120
   EMMANUEL EJ, 1998, NEW ENGL J MED, V339, P167
   ERLEMEIER N, 2001, SCHRIFTENREIHE BUNDE, V212
   Fuchs T, 1997, NERVENARZT, V68, P878, DOI 10.1007/s001150050210
   Gagliese L, 1997, PAIN, V70, P3, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(96)03266-6
   Gahl K, 2001, MED KLIN, V96, P491, DOI 10.1007/PL00002234
   Ganzini L, 1997, NEW ENGL J MED, V336, P1824, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199706193362511
   Ganzini L, 2000, NEW ENGL J MED, V342, P557, DOI 10.1056/NEJM200002243420806
   Groenewoud JH, 1997, NEW ENGL J MED, V336, P1795, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199706193362506
   Hager K, 1998, Z GERONTOL GERIATR, V31, P9, DOI 10.1007/s003910050012
   Illhardt FJ, 1998, Z GERONTOL GERIATR, V31, P1, DOI 10.1007/PL00007910
   Klaschik E, 1999, INTERNIST, V40, P276, DOI 10.1007/s001080050335
   Klaschik E, 2000, INTERNIST, V41, P606, DOI 10.1007/s001080050577
   Knupp B, 1997, MED KLIN, V92, P106
   Kruse A, 1999, Z GERONTOL GERIATR, V32, P279, DOI 10.1007/s003910050117
   KRUSE A, 1989, PSYCHIATRIE GEGENWAR, V8, P1
   Larson DG, 2000, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V284, P1573, DOI 10.1001/jama.284.12.1573
   LAWTON MP, 2001, HDB PSYCHOL AGING, P592
   LEHR U, 2000, PSYHCOL ALTERNS
   Oehmichen M, 2000, GERONTOLOGY, V46, P212, DOI 10.1159/000022162
   Oquendo MA, 1999, AM J PSYCHIAT, V156, P190
   Rowland LP, 1998, NEW ENGL J MED, V339, P987, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199810013391409
   SCHLAUDRAFF U, 2000, Z GERONTOL GERIATR, V34, P122
   SCHMITZSCHERZER R, 1992, ALTERN STERBEN, P9
   Silveira MJ, 2000, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V284, P2483, DOI 10.1001/jama.284.19.2483
   SONNEN BR, 1998, Z GERONTOL GERIATR, V30, P290
   Sullivan AD, 2000, NEW ENGL J MED, V342, P598, DOI 10.1056/NEJM200002243420822
   THOMAE H, 1970, HUM DEV, V13, P1
   Ulsenheimer K, 2000, INTERNIST, V41, P648, DOI 10.1007/s001080050583
   Vollmann J, 1998, DEUT MED WOCHENSCHR, V123, P93
   Wahl W, 1997, MED WELT, V48, P458
NR 39
TC 0
BP 392
EP 400
PY 2003
PD OCT
VL 36
IS 5
DI 10.1007/s00391-003-0146-5
GA 741LT
UT WOS:000186460100009
ER

PT J
AU CHRISTENSEN, AJ
   HOLMAN, JM
   TURNER, CW
   SMITH, TW
   GRANT, MK
   DEVAULT, GA
AF CHRISTENSEN, AJ
   HOLMAN, JM
   TURNER, CW
   SMITH, TW
   GRANT, MK
   DEVAULT, GA
TI A PROSPECTIVE-STUDY OF QUALITY-OF-LIFE IN END-STAGE RENAL-DISEASE -
   EFFECTS OF CADAVERIC RENAL-TRANSPLANTATION
SO CLINICAL TRANSPLANTATION
J9 CLIN TRANSPLANT
LA English
DT Article
RP CHRISTENSEN, AJ, UNIV UTAH,DEPT PSYCHOL,SALT LAKE CITY,UT 84112, USA.
DE QUALITY OF LIFE; END-STAGE RENAL DISEASE; TRANSPLANTATION
AB We prospectively examined quality of life in a sample (n = 35) of end-stage renal disease (ESRD) patients before and after undergoing renal transplantation.  Patients were initially assessed at the time of their pretransplant clinic evaluation.  Follow-up assessment was made an average of 9 months later.  Subjects were classified into either a Successful Transplant or Waiting List group based on their treatment status at the follow-up assessment period.  Results indicated that patients receiving a renal graft demonstrated significant posttransplant improvement in terms of physical mobility (e.g., travel outside the home).  Patients showed a nonsignificant trend toward improved physical functioning after transplantation on measures of ambulation and body care and movement.  The present study did not find significant differences in vocational rehabilitation as a function of transplant status.  In terms of psychological indices of quality of life the present results suggest a substantial advantage for renal transplantation.  Transplanted patients exhibited a significant decrease in depression relative to the pretransplant period.  In addition, patient reports of subjective well-being (IWB) were significantly more positive after transplantation.  Successful transplantation did not appear to reduce patient anxiety.
NR 0
TC 9
BP 40
EP 47
PY 1991
PD FEB
VL 5
IS 1
GA EX321
UT WOS:A1991EX32100009
ER

PT J
AU Veenhoven, R
AF Veenhoven, R
TI Is life getting better? How long and happily do people live in modern
   society?
SO EUROPEAN PSYCHOLOGIST
J9 EUR PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Erasmus Univ, Dept Social Sci, NL-3000 DR Rotterdam, Netherlands.
RP Veenhoven, R, Erasmus Univ, Dept Social Sci, POB 1738, NL-3000 DR Rotterdam, Netherlands.
EM veenhoven@fsw.eur.nl
DE happiness; happy life years; progress
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; HAPPINESS; EXPECTANCY; NATIONS
AB Human society has changed greatly,over the past centuries and this process of "modernization" has profoundly affected the lives of individuals; currently we live quite different lives from those our forefathers lived only five generations ago. There are differences of opinion as to whether we live better now than before and consequently there is also disagreement as to whether we should continue modernizing or rather try to slow the process down. Quality of life in a society can be measured by how long and happy its inhabitants live. Using these indicators I assessed whether societal modernization has made life better or worse. First, I examined some findings from present day survey research. Istarted with a cross-sectional analysis of 90 nations and found that people live longer and happier in today's most modern societies. Second, I examined trends in 10 modern nations over the lst 30 years and found that happiness and longevity have increased in most cases. Third, I considered the long-term and review findings from historical and comparative anthropology, which show that we lived better in the early hunter-gatherer society than in the later agrarian society. Together these data suggest that societal evolution has worked out differently for me quality of human life, first negatively, in thechange from a hunter-gatherer existence to agriculture, and next positively, in the more recent transformation from an agrarian to an industrial society. We live now longer and happier than ever.
CR [Anonymous], 2004, WORLD HLTH REP 2004
   Braverman H., 1974, LABOR MONOPOLY CAPIT
   Danner DD, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P804, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.5.804
   Diener E, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P181, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00354.x
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   Durkheim E., 1897, SUICIDE ETUDE SOCIOL
   Easterbrook Gregg, 2003, PROGR PARADOX LIFE G
   Edgerton Robert B., 1992, SICK SOC CHALLENGING
   ELCHARDUS M, 2004, SOCIOLOGISCHE GIDS, V51, P507, DOI 10.1347/sogi.51.4.507.56720
   Estes R, 1984, SOCIAL PROGR NATIONS
   FISHER C, 1973, SOC FORCES, V52, P222
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Freud S, 1930, UNBEHAGEN KULTUR
   Hagerty M. R., 2003, J HAPPINESS STUD, V4, P115, DOI 10.1023/A:1024406800912
   HAGERTY MR, 2001, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V5, P1
   HAYS DG, 1994, CROSS-CULT RES, V28, P322, DOI 10.1177/106939719402800403
   HEYLIGHEN F, 2000, J HAPINESS STUDIES, V1, P293
   Komlos J, 1998, J ECON HIST, V58, P779
   Lane RE, 2000, LOSS HAPPINESS MARKE
   LENSKI G, 1995, HUMAN SOC INTRO MACR
   MANTON KG, 1991, POPUL DEV REV, V17, P603, DOI 10.2307/1973599
   MARX K, 1871, KAPITAL
   Maryanski Alexandra, 1992, SOCIAL CAGE HUMAN NA
   MEAD M, 1953, COMING SAMOA PSYCHOL
   MOORE S, 2000, GETTING BETTER ALL T
   Nesse RM, 2004, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V359, P1333, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1511
   OTT J, 2001, J HAPPINESS STUD, V2, P433, DOI 10.1023/A:1013976912275
   PUTNAM RD, 2000, BOWLING ALONT COLLAP
   Riesman David, 1950, LONELY CROWD STUDY C
   RITZER G, 1993, MCDONALIZATION SOC
   Sanderson S., 1995, SOCIAL TRANSFORMATIO
   Saris WE, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V45, P173, DOI 10.1023/A:1006993730546
   Schwartz B., 2004, PARADOX CHOICE WHY M
   Seligman M. E. P., 1990, LEARNED OPTIMISM
   *UNPD, 1990, HUM DEV REP
   van Hemert D. A., 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V<IT>3</IT>, P257, DOI [10.1023/A:1020601806080, DOI 10.1023/A:1020601806080]
   VAUPEL JW, 1993, FUTURE POPULATION WO
   VEENHOVEN R, 1997, REV QUEBECOISE PSYCH, V0018
   VEENHOVEN R, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P33, DOI 10.1007/BF01078967
   VEENHOVEN R, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00292648
   Veenhoven R, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V71, P61, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-8014-2
   Veenhoven R., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1010072010360
   VEENHOVEN R, 2000, J COMP POLICY ANAL, V0002
   Veenhoven R, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V39, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00300831
   Veenhoven R., 1989, HARMFUL IS HAPPINESS, P29
   Veenhoven R., 1993, HAPPINESS NATIONS
   VEENHOVEN R, 2005, HAPPY LIFE YEARS 90
   VEENHOVEN R, 2005, IN PRESS J HAPPINESS, V6
   Veenhoven R, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V48, P157
   Veenhoven Ruut, 2001, J HAPPINESS STUD, V2, P111, DOI 10.1023/A:1011587828593
   VENNHOVEN R, 1984, CONDITIONS HAPPINESS
NR 51
TC 21
BP 330
EP 343
PY 2005
VL 10
IS 4
DI 10.1027/1016-9040.10.4.330
GA 991GT
UT WOS:000233801100008
ER

PT J
AU Cramm, JM
   van Dijk, HM
   Nieboer, AP
AF Cramm, Jane M.
   van Dijk, Hanna M.
   Nieboer, Anna P.
TI The Importance of Neighborhood Social Cohesion and Social Capital for
   the Well Being of Older Adults in the Community
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Cramm, Jane M.; van Dijk, Hanna M.; Nieboer, Anna P.] Erasmus Univ, Inst Hlth Policy & Management, NL-3000 DR Rotterdam, Netherlands.
RP Cramm, JM, Erasmus Univ, Inst Hlth Policy & Management, Burgemeester Oudlaan 50, NL-3000 DR Rotterdam, Netherlands.
EM cramm@bmg.eur.nl
DE Community study; Netherlands; Multilevel analyses
ID SELF-RATED HEALTH; LIFE SATISFACTION; POPULATION HEALTH; MENTAL-HEALTH;
   INCOME; INDIVIDUALS; ENVIRONMENT; VALIDATION; MORTALITY; RESIDENTS
AB Purpose of the Study: We aimed to investigate whether social capital (obtaining support through indirect ties such as from neighbors) and social cohesion (interdependencies among neighbors) within neighborhoods positively affect the well being of older adults. Design and Methods: This cross-sectional study included 945 of 1,440 (66% response rate) independently living older adults (aged >= 70 years) in Rotterdam. We fitted a hierarchical random effects model to account for the hierarchical structure of the study design: 945 older adults (Level 1) nested in 72 neighborhoods (Level 2). Results: Univariate analyses showed that being born in the Netherlands, house ownership, education, income, social capital of individuals, neighborhood security, neighborhood services, neighborhood social capital, and neighborhood social cohesion were significantly related to the well being of older adults. Multilevel analyses showed that social capital of individuals, neighborhood services, neighborhood social capital, and neighborhood social cohesion predicted the well being of older adults. Single and poor older adults reported lower well being than did better off and married older adults. However, the effects of marital status and income were mediated by neighborhood services, social capital, and social cohesion. Neighborhood services, social capital, and social cohesion may act as buffer against the adverse effects of being single and poor on the well being of older adults. Implications: The results of this study support the importance of social capital of individuals, as well as social capital within the neighborhood and social cohesion within the neighborhood for well being of older adults. The well being of older adults may also be enhanced through the improvement of quality of neighborhood services.
CR Baltes P. B., 1990, SUCCESSFUL AGING PER, P1, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511665684.003
   Bjornskov C, 2003, KYKLOS, V56, P3, DOI 10.1111/1467-6435.00207
   Bjornskov Christian, 2006, EUROPEAN J POLITICAL, V22, P22, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.EJPOLECO.2005.05.006
   Blazer G. D, 2008, GERONTOLOGIST, V<IT>48</IT>, P415, DOI [10.1093/geront/48.4.415, DOI 10.1093/GERONT/48.4.415]
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Cramm J. M., 2011, J PUBLIC HLTH AFRICA, V<IT>2</IT>, P143, DOI 10.4081/jphia.2011.e34
   Cramm Jane M, 2011, BMC Res Notes, V4, P532, DOI 10.1186/1756-0500-4-532
   Cramm JM, 2012, HEALTH QUAL LIFE OUT, V10, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-10-9
   Cramm JM, 2011, INT J EQUITY HEALTH, V10, DOI 10.1186/1475-9276-10-51
   Cramm JM, 2010, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V15, P1012, DOI 10.1177/1359105310367833
   Cramm JM, 2012, SOC INDIC RES, V105, P581, DOI 10.1007/s11205-011-9790-0
   De Silva MJ, 2006, SOC SCI MED, V62, P941, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2005.06.050
   De Silva MJ, 2007, SOC SCI MED, V64, P5, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2006.08.044
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V57, P119, DOI 10.1023/A:1014411319119
   Diener E., 2003, U MINN WORKSH WELL B
   Drukker M, 2005, SOC SCI MED, V61, P185, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2004.11.041
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   Fagg J, 2008, SOC SCI MED, V66, P242, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2007.07.032
   Folland S, 2007, SOC SCI MED, V64, P2342, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2007.03.003
   Fone D, 2007, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V36, P338, DOI 10.1093/ije/dym04
   Frey B. S., 2000, GER ECON REV, V1, P145, DOI DOI 10.1111/1468-0475.00009
   Frieswijk N, 2006, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V61, P219, DOI 10.1016/j.pec.2005.03.011
   Grootaert C., 2002, 2148 WORLD BANK
   Haggerty M. R., 2001, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V55, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1010811312332
   Halpern D., 2005, SOCIAL CAPITAL
   Harpham T., 2008, SOCIAL CAPITAL HLTH, P51, DOI 10.1007/978-0-387-71311-3_3
   Hildebrand M, 2009, GERONTOLOGIST, V49, P702, DOI 10.1093/geront/gnp072
   Kawachi I, 2008, SOCIAL CAPITAL HLTH
   Kawachi I, 1999, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V89, P1187, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.89.8.1187
   Lochner KA, 2003, SOC SCI MED, V56, P1797, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(02)00177-6
   Lunenfeld B, 2008, GYNECOL ENDOCRINOL, V24, P1, DOI 10.1080/09513590701718364
   Marmot MG, 1998, LANCET, V351, P57, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(97)08084-7
   Metzelthin SF, 2010, BMC PUBLIC HEALTH, V10, DOI 10.1186/1471-2458-10-176
   Mohnen SM, 2011, SOC SCI MED, V72, P660, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2010.12.004
   Nieboer A, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V73, P313, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-0988-2
   OMODEI MM, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P762, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.4.762
   Ormel J, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P61, DOI 10.1023/A:1006907811502
   Oswald F, 2011, GERONTOLOGIST, V51, P238, DOI 10.1093/geront/gnq096
   Poortinga W, 2006, SOC SCI MED, V63, P255, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2005.11.039
   Putnam R, 2000, BOWLING ALONE COLLAP
   Ross CE, 2000, AM SOCIOL REV, V65, P581, DOI 10.2307/2657384
   Schuurmans H, 2005, QUAL LIFE RES, V14, P2215, DOI 10.1007/s11136-005-8166-9
   Stafford M, 2008, HEALTH PLACE, V14, P394, DOI 10.1016/j.healthplace.2007.08.006
   Steverink N, 2005, EUR J AGEING, V2, P235, DOI 10.1007/s10433-005-0012-y
   Subramanian S. V., 2006, J GERONTOLOGY SOCIAL, V61, P153, DOI [10.1093/geronb/61.3.S153, DOI 10.1093/GERONB/61.3.S153]
   Subramanian SV, 2003, HEALTH PLACE, V9, P33, DOI 10.1016/S1353-8292(02)00028-X
   The European Commission, 2011, 3 DEM REP
   Thompson EE, 1998, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V53B, P354, DOI DOI 10.1093/GERONB/53B.6.S354
   van Hooijdonk C, 2008, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V37, P1384, DOI 10.1093/ije/dyn181
   Veenstra G, 2005, SOC SCI MED, V60, P2799, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2004.11.013
   Volker B, 2007, EUR SOCIOL REV, V23, P99, DOI 10.1093/esr/jc1022
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P128, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.1.128
   Wen M, 2005, SOC SCI MED, V61, P1119, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2005.01.026
   Wiles JL, 2012, GERONTOLOGIST, V52, P357, DOI 10.1093/geront/gnr098
   Wilkinson RG, 2006, SOC SCI MED, V62, P1768, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2005.08-036
   World Health Organization, 2002, ACT AG POL FRAM
   Yang MJ, 2002, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V56, P492, DOI 10.1136/jech.56.7.492
   Yip W, 2007, SOC SCI MED, V64, P35, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2006.08.007
NR 59
TC 3
BP 142
EP 150
PY 2013
PD FEB
VL 53
IS 1
DI 10.1093/geront/gns052
GA 071RV
UT WOS:000313612800015
ER

PT J
AU Rupert, PA
   Hartman, ERT
   Miller, ASO
AF Rupert, Patricia A.
   Hartman, Elizabeth R. Tuminello
   Miller, Alisha S. Oscharoff
TI Work Demands and Resources, Work-Family Conflict, and Family Functioning
   Among Practicing Psychologists
SO PROFESSIONAL PSYCHOLOGY-RESEARCH AND PRACTICE
J9 PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Rupert, Patricia A.] Univ Kansas, Lawrence, KS 66045 USA.
   [Hartman, Elizabeth R. Tuminello; Miller, Alisha S. Oscharoff] Loyola Univ, Dept Psychol, Chicago, IL 60660 USA.
RP Rupert, PA, Loyola Univ, Dept Psychol, 1032 W Sheridan Rd, Chicago, IL 60660 USA.
EM prupert@luc.edu
DE work-family conflict; family functioning; professional psychologists
ID CAREER-SUSTAINING BEHAVIORS; PROFESSIONAL PSYCHOLOGISTS; ASSESSMENT
   DEVICE; LIFE SATISFACTION; SELF-CARE; BURNOUT; PSYCHOTHERAPISTS;
   RELIABILITY; STRATEGIES; VALIDITY
AB Does our work life influence the quality of our family life? The present study examined this question using data from 126 practicing psychologists who responded to two waves of a longitudinal study of their work and family lives. Work-family conflict (WFC) was tested as a mediator between work demands/resources (hours worked, emotional exhaustion, control, support) and family functioning. Results indicated that work demands, but not work resources, significantly predicted family functioning over time. Specifically, more hours worked and greater emotional exhaustion at Time 1 related to poorer family functioning at Time 2. WFC did not mediate these relationships, suggesting that the direct relationship of these work demands to family functioning was stronger than the relationship of WFC to family functioning.
CR ACKERLEY GD, 1988, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V19, P624, DOI 10.1037/0735-7028.19.6.624
   Allen T D, 2000, J Occup Health Psychol, V5, P278, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.5.2.278
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Brotheridge C. M., 2005, INT J STRESS MANAGE, V12, P203, DOI [10.1037/1072-5245.12.3.203, DOI 10.1037/1072-5245.12.3.203]
   BYLES J, 1988, FAM PROCESS, V27, P97, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.1988.00097.x
   Byron K, 2005, J VOCAT BEHAV, V67, P169, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2004.08.009
   Cole DA, 2003, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V112, P558, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.112.4.558
   Edwards JR, 2000, ACAD MANAGE REV, V25, P178, DOI 10.2307/259269
   EPSTEIN NB, 1983, J MARITAL FAM THER, V9, P171, DOI 10.1111/j.1752-0606.1983.tb01497.x
   Ford MT, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P57, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.1.57
   Fritz MS, 2007, PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P233, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2007.01882.x
   FRONE MR, 1992, J ORGAN BEHAV, V13, P723, DOI 10.1002/job.4030130708
   GREENHAUS JH, 1985, ACAD MANAGE REV, V10, P76, DOI 10.2307/258214
   Guy Jr J. D., 1987, PERSONAL LIFE PSYCHO
   Hall GB, 2010, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V83, P237, DOI 10.1348/096317908X401723
   Hellman D. I., 1987, PSYCHOTHER, V24, P171, DOI [10.1037/h0085701, DOI 10.1037/H0085701]
   Innstrand ST, 2008, WORK STRESS, V22, P1, DOI 10.1080/02678370801975842
   Kabacoff R. I., 1990, J FAMILY PSYCHOL, V3, P431, DOI 10.1037/h0080547
   Kossek EE, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P139
   Kramen-Kahn B, 1998, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V29, P130, DOI 10.1037//0735-7028.29.2.130
   Mahoney MJ, 1997, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V28, P14, DOI 10.1037//0735-7028.28.1.14
   MASLACH C., 1982, BURNOUT COST CARING
   Maslach C, 1996, MASLACH BURNOUT INVE
   Maslach C., 1976, HUM BEHAV, V5, P16
   Maslach C, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P397, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.397
   Michel JS, 2009, J VOCAT BEHAV, V74, P199, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2008.12.005
   Mikkelsen A., 2004, INT J STRESS MANAGE, V11, P429, DOI [10.1037/1072-5245.11.4.429, DOI 10.1037/1072-5245.11.4.429]
   MILLER IW, 1985, J MARITAL FAM THER, V11, P345, DOI 10.1111/j.1752-0606.1985.tb00028.x
   Netemeyer RG, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P400, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.81.4.400
   Norcross JC, 2000, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V31, P710, DOI 10.1037//0735-7028.31.6.710
   Rupert P. A., 2008, MEASURING CORR UNPUB
   Rupert PA, 2005, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V36, P544, DOI 10.1037/0735-7028.36.5.544
   Rupert PA, 2007, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V38, P88, DOI 10.1037/0735-7028.38.1.88
   Rupert PA, 2012, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V43, P341, DOI 10.1037/a0026675
   Rupert PA, 2009, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V40, P54, DOI 10.1037/a0012538
   Ryan CE, 2005, EVALUATING TREATING
   Stevanovic P, 2004, PSYCHOTHERAPY, V41, P301, DOI 10.1037/0033-3204.41.3.301
   Voydanoff P, 2005, J MARRIAGE FAM, V67, P822, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2005.00178.x
   Westman M., 2004, INT J STRESS MANAGE, V11, P413, DOI 10.1037/1072-5245.11.4.413
   Yanchus NJ, 2010, J VOCAT BEHAV, V76, P105, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2009.05.001
NR 40
TC 0
BP 283
EP 289
PY 2013
PD OCT
VL 44
IS 5
DI 10.1037/a0034494
GA 251QM
UT WOS:000326945000001
ER

PT J
AU Lounsbury, JW
   Park, SH
   Sundstrom, E
   Williamson, JM
   Pemberton, AE
AF Lounsbury, JW
   Park, SH
   Sundstrom, E
   Williamson, JM
   Pemberton, AE
TI Personality, career satisfaction, and life satisfaction: test of a
   directional model
SO JOURNAL OF CAREER ASSESSMENT
J9 J CAREER ASSESSMENT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Tennessee, Knoxville, TN 37996 USA.
   Univ N Carolina, Wilmington, NC 28401 USA.
RP Lounsbury, JW, Univ Tennessee, Knoxville, TN 37996 USA.
DE career satisfaction; life satisfaction; personality traits; path
   analysis
ID SUCCESS; WORK; JOB; PREDICTORS; TRAITS; ANTECEDENTS; MANAGERIAL;
   HAPPINESS; OPTIMISM; QUALITY
AB A conceptual model proposing paths from personality traits to career satisfaction and life satisfaction and from career satisfaction to life satisfaction was evaluated in a field study by structural equations modeling using LISREL 8. Participants were a convenience sample of 1,352 information science professionals. An exploratory maximum likelihood common factor analysis revealed two oblique personality factors, the first comprised of extraversion, optimism, assertiveness, openness, and emotional stability and the second consisting of conscientiousness and tough-mindedness. Results indicated a good fit for a two-factor personality model showing significant links between both personality factors and career satisfaction, between the second personality factor and life satisfaction, and between career and life satisfaction. Findings are discussed in terms of comparisons to previous research, limitations, and areas for further research, with emphasis on the importance of personality in relation to career satisfaction and the relationship between career and life satisfaction.
CR ANDREWS FM, 1974, SOC INDIC RES, V1, P279, DOI 10.1007/BF00303860
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   ARNOLD J, 1994, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V67, P355
   Beutell NJ, 1999, PSYCHOL REP, V85, P893, DOI 10.2466/PR0.85.7.893-903
   Blustein DL, 1997, COUNS PSYCHOL, V25, P364, DOI 10.1177/0011000097253002
   Boland A, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V22, P909, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(96)00251-6
   Boudreau JW, 2001, J VOCAT BEHAV, V58, P53, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2000.1755
   Bozionelos N, 1996, PSYCHOL REP, V79, P371
   Burke RJ, 2001, J MANAGEMENT DEV, V20, P346, DOI 10.1108/02621710110695333
   BURKE RJ, 1993, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V42, P341, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.1993.tb00749.x
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   Cattell RB, 1993, 16 PERSONALITY FACTO
   CHAPMAN DW, 1982, EDUC RES QUART, V7, P40
   Costa P. T., 1992, NEO PERSONALITY INVE
   DeNeve K.M., 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542
   Eby LT, 2001, GROUP ORGAN MANAGE, V26, P343, DOI 10.1177/1059601101263006
   EKEHAMMAR B, 1976, PSYCHOL BULL, V81, P1026
   ENDLER NS, 1986, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V7, P379, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(86)90013-9
   Ford J. K., 2003, PERSONALITY WORK REC, P229
   GATTIKER UE, 1989, SOC SCI J, V26, P75, DOI 10.1016/0362-3319(89)90039-6
   GATTIKER UE, 1988, HUM RELAT, V41, P568
   Gill HL, 1998, SOC SCI RES, V27, P264, DOI 10.1006/ssre.1998.0623
   GREENHAUS JH, 1986, J VOCAT BEHAV, V29, P115, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(86)90001-1
   Hall D.T., 1976, CAREERS ORG
   Herringer LG, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V24, P731, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(97)00194-3
   Hogan R., 2001, PERSONALITY PSYCHOL, P3, DOI 10.1037/10434-013
   Joreskog K. G., 1993, LISREL 8 STRUCTURAL
   Judge TA, 1999, PERS PSYCHOL, V52, P621, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1999.tb00174.x
   Kets de Vries M. F. R., 1978, ORGAN DYN, V7, P45
   Kim J. E., 2002, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V57, P212
   KIRJONEN J, 1986, HUM RELAT, V39, P503, DOI 10.1177/001872678603900602
   KRUMBOLTZ JD, 1995, HDB VOCATIONAL PSYCH, P391
   LAM P, 1995, J RES DEV EDUC, V28, P230
   Lounsbury J. W., 2002, PERSONAL STYLE INVEN
   Lounsbury JW, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P1231, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00330-6
   Lounsbury JW, 2003, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V11, P287, DOI 10.1177/1069072703254501
   Hofstee WKB, 2001, INTELLIGENCE AND PERSONALITY: BRIDGING THE GAP IN THEORY AND MEASUREMENT, P43
   Ramanaiah NV, 1997, PSYCHOL REP, V80, P1208
   RICHARDS RS, 1997, HAND UPP E, V13, P209
   ROBORGH P, 1987, J PSYCHOL, V121, P501
   ROWEN RB, 1987, EMPLOYEE ASSISTANCE, V2, P45
   SCARPELLO V, 1983, PERS PSYCHOL, V36, P577, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1983.tb02236.x
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.219
   Schneider RJ, 1996, J ORGAN BEHAV, V17, P639, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199611)17:6<639::AID-JOB3828>3.0.CO;2-9
   Seibert SE, 1999, J APPL PSYCHOL, V84, P416, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.84.3.416
   Seibert SE, 2001, J VOCAT BEHAV, V58, P1, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2000.1757
   Seifert K. L., 2000, LIFESPAN DEV
   SHIN DC, 1978, SOC INDIC RES, V5, P475, DOI 10.1007/BF00352944
   Sturm R, 2001, PSYCHIATR SERV, V52, P581, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.52.5.581
   Subich LM, 1998, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V6, P389, DOI 10.1177/106907279800600402
   SUPER DE, 1987, CAREER DEV ORG, P95
   Swanson J. L., 1995, HDB VOCATIONAL PSYCH, P217
   ARYEE S, 1994, HUM RELAT, V47, P487, DOI 10.1177/001872679404700502
   WIENER Y, 1992, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V7, P539
NR 54
TC 16
BP 395
EP 406
PY 2004
PD NOV
VL 12
IS 4
DI 10.1177/1069072704266658
GA 859RL
UT WOS:000224285500004
ER

PT J
AU Ostberg, M
   Hagelin, E
AF Ostberg, M.
   Hagelin, E.
TI Feeding and sleeping problems in infancy - a follow-up at early school
   age
SO CHILD CARE HEALTH AND DEVELOPMENT
J9 CHILD CARE HLTH DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ostberg, M.; Hagelin, E.] Univ Uppsala Hosp, Dept Womens & Childrens Hlth, S-75125 Uppsala, Sweden.
RP Ostberg, M, Univ Uppsala Hosp, Dept Women & Childrens Hlth, Specialist Child Hlth Clin, Box 609, S-75125 Uppsala, Sweden.
DE child health care eating; problem feeding; problem sleeping; problem
ID FAILURE-TO-THRIVE; BEHAVIOR PROBLEMS; PRESCHOOL-CHILDREN; PARENTING
   STRESS; YOUNG-CHILDREN; CHILDHOOD SLEEP; MATERNAL MOOD; FOOD REFUSAL;
   DISORDERS; MOTHERS
AB Background Feeding and sleeping problems are common during infancy Many regulatory problems of this kind are connected to various child and family factors This study is a follow-up of children with early feeding and/or sleeping problems, 6 years after clinical contacts
   Methods A total of 230 families (72%) participated in the questionnaire follow-up Children and parents were compared with 227 (71%) reference families regarding sleeping and feeding problems health factors in parent and child, psychosocial problems, stressful life events, social support, life satisfaction, and externalizing and internalizing behaviour in the child
   Results Six years after clinical contacts the children with early feeding and/or sleeping problems still had more problems of this kind compared with the reference children Early child health problems were more frequent within the clinical group, but recent health problems did not separate the two groups Mothers in the clinical sample reported more health problems than mothers in the reference group and clinical parents were less content with their social support and had more psychosocial problems, including stressful life events Children in the clinical sample had more internalizing problems than comparison children Recent feeding and sleeping problems were connected to more externalizing and internalizing problems
   Conclusions Early regulatory problems concerning sleeping or feeding are less frequent when the child grows up, but nevertheless tend to remain A clinical recommendation for child health care is to take both child and family factors into account to individualize contacts work with an all-inclusive perspective and have close follow-ups
CR Anders TF, 1997, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V36, P9, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199701000-00012
   Armstrong KL, 1998, J PAEDIATR CHILD H, V34, P263, DOI 10.1046/j.1440-1754.1998.00214.x
   Bakeman R., 1992, OBSERVING INTERACTIO
   Baker BL, 2002, AM J MENT RETARD, V107, P433, DOI 10.1352/0895-8017(2002)107<0433:BPAPSI>2.0.CO;2
   Ball JD, 1997, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V22, P389, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/22.3.389
   Barry TD, 2005, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V44, P265, DOI 10.1097/00004583-200503000-00011
   Bayer JK, 2007, J PAEDIATR CHILD H, V43, P66, DOI 10.1111/j.1440-1754.2007.01005.x
   Canivet C, 1996, ACTA PAEDIATR, V85, P454, DOI 10.1111/j.1651-2227.1996.tb14060.x
   Chatoor I, 2001, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V40, P595, DOI 10.1097/00004583-200105000-00020
   Chatoor I, 1998, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V37, P1217, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199811000-00023
   CHATOOR I, 1989, J AM ACAD PSYCHOAN, V17, P43
   Connors C K, 1990, CONNORS RATING SCALE
   CRNIC KA, 1983, CHILD DEV, V54, P209, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1983.tb00350.x
   DAHL M, 1986, ACTA PAEDIATR SCAND, V75, P370, DOI 10.1111/j.1651-2227.1986.tb10217.x
   Douglas JE, 1996, ARCH DIS CHILD, V75, P304
   Esparo G, 2004, ACTA PAEDIATR, V93, P663, DOI 10.1080/08035250410029308
   Field D, 2003, J PAEDIATR CHILD H, V39, P299, DOI 10.1046/j.1440-1754.2003.00151.x
   Fukumizu M, 2005, PEDIATRICS, V115, P217, DOI 10.1542/peds.2004-0815C
   Gaylor Erika E, 2005, Behav Sleep Med, V3, P44, DOI 10.1207/s15402010bsm0301_6
   Hagekull B, 1997, INF MENTAL HLTH J, V18, P92, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0355(199721)18:1<92::AID-IMHJ7>3.0.CO;2-2
   Hagelin E, 1993, SOC MED TIDSKR, V9 & 10, P460
   Hagelin E, 1993, SOCIALMEDICINSK TIDS, V10, P460
   Hiscock H, 2008, PEDIATRICS, V122, pE621, DOI 10.1542/peds.2007-3783
   Jacobi C, 2008, INT J EAT DISORDER, V41, P626, DOI 10.1002/eat.20545
   Jacobi C, 2003, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V42, P76, DOI 10.1097/01.CHI.0000024900.60748.2F
   KERR S, 1994, CHILD CARE HLTH DEV, V20, P379, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2214.1994.tb00400.x
   Kohler L, 1937, CHILDRENS HLTH WELLB
   Lam P, 2003, PEDIATRICS, V111, DOI 10.1542/peds.111.3.e203
   Lavigne JV, 1999, J DEV BEHAV PEDIATR, V20, P164
   Lehmkuhl G, 2008, DTSCH ARZTEBL INT, V105, P809, DOI 10.3238/arztebl.2008.0809
   Lifschitz CH, 2001, CURR TREAT OPTIONS G, V4, P451, DOI 10.1007/s11938-001-0010-x
   LINDBERG L, 1994, INF MENTAL HLTH J, V15, P262, DOI 10.1002/1097-0355(199423)15:3<262::AID-IMHJ2280150303>3.0.CO;2-Q
   LINDBERG L, 1991, INT J EAT DISORDER, V10, P395, DOI 10.1002/1098-108X(199107)10:4<395::AID-EAT2260100404>3.0.CO;2-A
   Magnusson M, 1999, ACTA PAEDIATR, V88, P1094, DOI 10.1080/08035259950168153
   Manikam R, 2000, J CLIN GASTROENTEROL, V30, P34, DOI 10.1097/00004836-200001000-00007
   MATHISEN B, 1989, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V31, P293
   McDermott BM, 2008, J DEV BEHAV PEDIATR, V29, P197, DOI 10.1097/DBP.0b013e318163c388
   Meltzer LJ, 2007, J FAM PSYCHOL, V21, P67, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.21.1.67
   MILLER AR, 1993, PEDIATRICS, V92, P551
   Mindell JA, 1999, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V24, P465, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/24.6.465
   Mindell JA, 2009, SLEEP, V32, P599
   Ong SH, 2006, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V96, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2006.05.025
   Ostberg M, 1997, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V38, P199, DOI 10.1111/1467-9450.00028
   Ostberg M, 1998, ACTA PAEDIATR, V87, P69, DOI 10.1080/08035259850157903
   Ostberg M, 2000, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V29, P615, DOI 10.1207/S15374424JCCP2904_13
   Ostberg M, 2005, PARENT-SCI PRACT, V5, P153, DOI 10.1207/s15327922par0502_2
   Paavonen EJ, 2009, EUR CHILD ADOLES PSY, V18, P747, DOI 10.1007/s00787-009-0033-8
   POLLOCK JI, 1994, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V35, P699, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1994.tb01215.x
   Qi CH, 2003, TOP EARLY CHILD SPEC, V23, P188
   Rommel N, 2003, J PEDIAT GASTROENTER, V4, P451
   Rutter M., 1970, ED HLTH BEHAV
   Rydell AM, 2005, ACTA PAEDIATR, V94, P1186, DOI 10.1080/08035250510031467
   SAMEROFF A, 1975, HUM DEV, V18, P65
   SANDERS MR, 1993, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V12, P64, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.12.1.64
   Schadler G, 2007, EUR J PEDIATR, V166, P803, DOI 10.1007/s00431-006-0322-x
   Schmid G, 2010, ACTA PAEDIATR, V99, P286, DOI 10.1111/j.1651-2227.2009.01572.x
   SKUSE D, 1993, ARCH DIS CHILD, V69, P604
   Smedje H, 2001, EUR CHILD ADOLES PSY, V10, P1
   Smedje H, 1998, NORD J PSYCHIAT, V52, P61
   Stein MA, 2001, PEDIATRICS, V107, DOI 10.1542/peds.107.4.e60
   Steward DK, 2001, CHILD CARE HLTH DEV, V27, P555, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2214.2001.00225.x
   Stice E, 1999, INT J EAT DISORDER, V25, P375, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-108X(199905)25:4<375::AID-EAT2>3.0.CO;2-K
   Stoleru S, 1997, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V38, P831, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1997.tb01601.x
   Thome M, 2005, J ADV NURS, V50, P5, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.2004.03343.x
   Thunstrom M, 2000, AMBULATORY CHILD HLT, V6, P225, DOI 10.1046/j.1467-0658.2000.00084.x
   THUNSTROM M, 1999, AMBULATORY CHILD HLT, V5, P27
   Thunstrom M, 1999, ACTA PAEDIATR, V88, P1318
   Thunstrom M, 2002, ACTA PAEDIATR, V91, P584, DOI 10.1080/080352502753711731
   Unlu G, 2008, PUBLIC HEALTH NURS, V25, P2, DOI 10.1111/j.1525-1446.2008.00674.x
   Wake M, 2006, PEDIATRICS, V117, P836, DOI 10.1542/peds.2005-0775
   Wolke D, 1998, J PEDIATR, V133, P224, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3476(98)70224-0
   Wolke D, 2002, PEDIATRICS, V109, P1054, DOI 10.1542/peds.109.6.1054
   ZUCKERMAN B, 1987, PEDIATRICS, V80, P664
NR 73
TC 2
BP 11
EP 25
PY 2011
PD JAN
VL 37
IS 1
DI 10.1111/j.1365-2214.2010.01141.x
GA 701JV
UT WOS:000285815100003
ER

PT J
AU Lehman, AF
   Dixon, LB
   Kernan, E
   DeForge, BR
   Postrado, LT
AF Lehman, AF
   Dixon, LB
   Kernan, E
   DeForge, BR
   Postrado, LT
TI A randomized trial of assertive community treatment for homeless persons
   with severe mental illness
SO ARCHIVES OF GENERAL PSYCHIATRY
J9 ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 UNIV MARYLAND,CTR MENTAL HLTH SERV RES,BALTIMORE,MD 21201.
   UNIV MARYLAND,DEPT FAMILY MED,BALTIMORE,MD 21201.
ID CLIENT OUTCOMES; ILL; PROGRAM; MODEL
AB Background: This experiment evaluated the effectiveness of an innovative program of assertive community treatment (ACT) for homeless persons with severe and persistent mental illnesses.
   Methods: One hundred fifty-two homeless persons with severe and persistent mental illness were randomized to either the experimental ACT program or to usual community services. Baseline assessments included the Structured Clinical Interview for DSM-III-R, Quality-of-Life Interview, Colorado Symptom Index, and the Medical Outcomes Study 36-Item Short Form Health Survey. All assessments (except the Structured Clinical Interview) were repeated at the 2-, 6-, and 12-month follow-up evaluations.
   Results: Subjects in the ACT program used significantly fewer psychiatric inpatient days, fewer emergency department visits, and more psychiatric outpatient visits than the comparison subjects. The ACT subjects also spent significantly more days in stable community housing, and they experienced significantly greater improvements in symptoms, life satisfaction, and perceived health status.
   Conclusions: Relative to usual community care, the ACT program for homeless persons with severe and persistent mental illness shifts the locus of care from crisis-oriented services to ongoing outpatient care and produces better housing, clinical, and life satisfaction outcomes.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1987, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   BURNS BJ, 1995, PSYCHIATR SERV, V46, P669
   DIXON LB, 1995, PSYCHIATR SERV, V46, P684
   GOLDMAN HH, 1994, MILBANK Q, V72, P37, DOI 10.2307/3350337
   GOLDMAN HH, 1981, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V32, P21
   HARGREAVES WA, 1994, 3 WORKSH COSTS ASS P
   HEINTZE JL, 1991, PASS
   LAMB HR, 1984, HOMELESS MENTALLY IL
   LAMB HR, 1990, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V41, P301
   LEHMAN AF, 1994, MILBANK Q, V72, P105, DOI 10.2307/3350340
   LEHMAN AF, 1988, EVAL PROGRAM PLANN, V11, P51, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(88)90033-X
   Lehman AF, 1993, CONTEMP DRUG PROBL, V20, P355
   MCGREW JH, 1994, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V62, P670, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.62.4.670
   Morrissey J. P., 1990, HOMELESSNESS MENTAL
   MORSE GA, 1992, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V43, P1005
   OLFSON M, 1990, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V41, P634
   *SAS I INC, 1990, SAS PC STAT SOFTW VE
   SCHINNAR AP, 1990, AM J PSYCHIAT, V147, P1602
   SHERN DL, 1994, MILBANK Q, V72, P123, DOI 10.2307/3350341
   Spitzer R., 1987, STRUCTURED CLIN INTE
   *SPSS INC, 1992, SPSS PC STAT SOFTW V
   STEIN LI, 1980, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V37, P392
   TEAGUE GB, 1995, PSYCHIATR SERV, V46, P689
   WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199206000-00002
NR 24
TC 132
BP 1038
EP 1043
PY 1997
PD NOV
VL 54
IS 11
GA YE748
UT WOS:A1997YE74800008
ER

PT J
AU Smeding, HMM
   Esselink, RAJ
   Schmand, B
   Koning-Haanstra, M
   Nijhuis, I
   Wijnalda, EM
   Speelman, JD
AF Smeding, HMM
   Esselink, RAJ
   Schmand, B
   Koning-Haanstra, M
   Nijhuis, I
   Wijnalda, EM
   Speelman, JD
TI Unilateral pallidotomy versus bilateral subthalamic nucleus stimulation
   in PD - A comparison of neuropsychological effects
SO JOURNAL OF NEUROLOGY
J9 J NEUROL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Amsterdam, Acad Med Ctr, Dept Neurol, NL-1100 DD Amsterdam, Netherlands.
   Univ Hosp, Dept Neurol, Groningen, Netherlands.
   Med Spectrum, Dept Med Psychol, Twente, Netherlands.
   St Elizabeth Hosp, Dept Neurol, Tilburg, Netherlands.
RP Smeding, HMM, Univ Amsterdam, Acad Med Ctr, Dept Neurol, H2-222,POB 22660, NL-1100 DD Amsterdam, Netherlands.
EM h.m.smeding@amc.uva.nl
DE Parkinson's disease; pallidotomy; deep brain stimulation; subthalamic
   nucleus; cognition disorders; neuropsychological tests
ID DEEP BRAIN-STIMULATION; ADVANCED PARKINSONS-DISEASE; COGNITIVE FUNCTION;
   MEMORY; DEPRESSION; TRIAL; SCALE
AB Objective To compare the cognitive and behavioural effects of unilateral pallidotomy and bilateral subthalamic nucleus (STN) stimulation. Methods After baseline examination 34 patients were randomly assigned to unilateral pallidotomy ( 4 left-sided, 10 right-sided) or bilateral STN stimulation ( n= 20). At baseline and six and twelve months after surgery we administered neuropsychological tests of language, memory, visuospatial function, mental speed and executive functions. Also a depression rating scale, and self and proxy ratings of memory and dysexecutive symptoms were administered. Results Six months after surgery, the STN group and the pallidotomy group differed significantly in change from baseline in number of errors on two tests of executive functioning. After 12 months the STN group reported less positive affect compared with baseline than the pallidotomy group. One patient in the STN group showed an overall cognitive deterioration due to complications. Conclusions Although we need larger groups to draw firm conclusions, our results suggest that bilateral STN stimulation has slightly more negative effects on executive functioning than unilateral pallidotomy.
CR Alegret M, 2001, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V58, P1223, DOI 10.1001/archneur.58.8.1223
   Burchiel KJ, 1999, NEUROSURGERY, V45, P1375, DOI 10.1097/00006123-199912000-00024
   CROOK TH, 1990, PSYCHOL AGING, V5, P48, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.5.1.48
   DOWMES JJ, 1993, BRAIN, V116, P887
   Dujardin K, 2001, J NEUROL, V248, P603, DOI 10.1007/s004150170139
   Esselink RAJ, 2004, NEUROLOGY, V62, P201
   FLOWERS KA, 1985, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V48, P517, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.48.6.517
   Funkiewiez A, 2003, MOVEMENT DISORD, V18, P524, DOI 10.1002/mds.10441
   Gironell A, 2003, J NEUROL, V250, P917, DOI 10.1007/s00415-003-1109-x
   Green J, 2000, BRAIN COGNITION, V42, P379, DOI 10.1006/brcg.1999.1111
   GRONWALL DMA, 1977, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V44, P367
   Houeto JL, 2002, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V72, P701, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.72.6.701
   Kaplan E., 1983, BOSTON NAMING TEST
   Krack P, 2001, MOVEMENT DISORD, V16, P867, DOI 10.1002/mds.1174
   Lacritz LH, 2000, BRAIN COGNITION, V42, P364, DOI 10.1006/brcg.1999.1110
   Limousin P, 1998, NEW ENGL J MED, V339, P1105, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199810153391603
   Luteijn F, 1998, GRONINGER INTELLIGEN
   Mattis S., 1973, DEMENTIA RATING SCAL
   MCNAIR DM, 1981, EDITS MANUAL PROFILE
   MONTGOMERY SA, 1979, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V134, P382, DOI 10.1192/bjp.134.4.382
   Morrison CE, 2004, ARCH CLIN NEUROPSYCH, V19, P165, DOI 10.1016/S0887-6177(03)00004-0
   Nelson H. E., 1991, REVISED NATL ADULT R
   Perozzo P, 2001, NEUROL SCI, V22, P81, DOI 10.1007/s100720170057
   Pillon B, 2000, NEUROLOGY, V55, P411
   POCOCK SJ, 1975, BIOMETRICS, V31, P103, DOI 10.2307/2529712
   Ponds RWHM, 1996, EDUC GERONTOL, V22, P341, DOI 10.1080/0360127960220404
   Reitan RM, 1992, TRAIL MAKING TEST MA
   Rey A., 1964, EXAMEN CLIN PSYCHOL
   ROSEN W G, 1980, Journal of Clinical Neuropsychology, V2, P135, DOI 10.1080/01688638008403788
   Rothman K J, 1990, Epidemiology, V1, P43, DOI 10.1097/00001648-199001000-00010
   Saint-Cyr JA, 2000, MOVEMENT DISORD, V15, P771, DOI 10.1002/1531-8257(200009)15:5<771::AID-MDS1003>3.0.CO;2-Y
   Saint-Cyr JA, 2000, BRAIN, V123, P2091, DOI 10.1093/brain/123.10.2091
   Schmand B., 1992, NEDERLANDSE LEESTEST
   Schmand B, 2000, NEUROLOGY, V54, P1058
   Schroeder U, 2003, ANN NEUROL, V54, P445, DOI 10.1002/ana.10683
   Stroop JR, 1935, J EXP PSYCHOL, V18, P643, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.121.1.15
   TATEMICHI TK, 1992, NEUROLOGY, V42, P1966
   Volkmann J, 2001, NEUROLOGY, V56, P548
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wilson B, 1996, BEHAV ASSESSMENT DYS
   Witt K, 2004, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V61, P697, DOI 10.1001/archneur.61.5.697
   Woods SP, 2002, NEUROPSYCHOL REV, V12, P111, DOI 10.1023/A:1016806711705
   York MK, 1999, BRAIN, V122, P2209, DOI 10.1093/brain/122.12.2209
NR 43
TC 19
BP 176
EP 182
PY 2005
PD FEB
VL 252
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s00415-005-0628-z
GA 901DJ
UT WOS:000227262900009
ER

PT J
AU Perez-Acosta, AM
AF Perez-Acosta, AM
TI Culture and subjective well-being.
SO REVISTA LATINOAMERICANA DE PSICOLOGIA
J9 REV LAT AM PSICOL
LA Spanish
DT Book Review
CR Diener E, 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W
NR 1
TC 0
BP 288
EP 290
PY 2002
VL 34
IS 3
GA 598XP
UT WOS:000178302100010
ER

PT J
AU Hunoult, O
AF Hunoult, Odile
TI THE HAPPINESS OF FOOLS
SO QUINZAINE LITTERAIRE
J9 QUINZAINE LITTERAIRE
LA French
DT Book Review
CR AKSAKOV, BIENHEUREUX FOUS
NR 1
TC 0
BP 10
EP 10
PY 2011
PD SEP 16
IS 1045
GA 831SM
UT WOS:000295751400006
ER

PT J
AU Grant, JS
   Clay, OJ
   Keltner, NL
   Haley, WE
   Wadley, VG
   Perkins, MM
   Roth, DL
AF Grant, Joan S.
   Clay, Olivio J.
   Keltner, Norman L.
   Haley, William E.
   Wadley, Virginia G.
   Perkins, Martinique M.
   Roth, David L.
TI Does Caregiver Well-Being Predict Stroke Survivor Depressive Symptoms? A
   Mediation Analysis
SO TOPICS IN STROKE REHABILITATION
J9 TOP STROKE REHABIL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Grant, Joan S.; Clay, Olivio J.; Keltner, Norman L.; Wadley, Virginia G.; Perkins, Martinique M.] Univ Alabama Birmingham, Birmingham, AL 35294 USA.
   [Haley, William E.] Univ S Florida, Tampa, FL USA.
   [Roth, David L.] Johns Hopkins Univ, Baltimore, MD USA.
RP Grant, JS, Univ Alabama Birmingham, Birmingham, AL 35294 USA.
DE caregiver depressive symptoms; caregiver well-being; stroke depressive
   symptoms
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; SPOUSES; IMPACT; REHABILITATION; RECOVERY; SUPPORT;
   HEALTH; FAMILY; INJURY; SCALE
AB Background and Purpose: Studies suggest that family caregiver well-being (ie, depressive symptoms and life satisfaction) may affect stroke survivor depressive symptoms. We used mediation analysis to assess whether caregiver well-being might be a factor explaining stroke survivor depressive symptoms, after controlling for demographic factors and stroke survivor impairments and problems. Methods: Caregiver/stroke participant dyads (N = 146) completed measures of stroke survivor impairments and problems and depressive symptoms and caregiver depressive symptoms and life satisfaction. Mediation analysis was used to examine whether caregiver well-being mediated the relationship between stroke survivor impairments and problems and stroke survivor depressive symptoms. Results: As expected, more stroke survivor problems and impairments were associated with higher levels of stroke survivor depressive symptoms (P < .0001). After controlling for demographic factors, we found that this relationship was partially mediated by caregiver life satisfaction (29.29%) and caregiver depressive symptoms (32.95%). Although these measures combined to account for 40.50% of the relationship between survivor problems and impairments and depressive symptoms, the direct effect remained significant. Conclusions: Findings indicate that stroke survivor impairments and problems may affect family caregivers and stroke survivors and a high level of caregiver distress may result in poorer outcomes for stroke survivors. Results highlight the likely importance of intervening with both stroke survivors and family caregivers to optimize recovery after stroke.
CR Bakas T, 2009, TOP STROKE REHABIL, V16, P105, DOI 10.1310/tsr1602-105
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Barskova T, 2007, DISABIL REHABIL, V29, P1481, DOI 10.1080/09638280601029399
   Burton Allison M, 2008, Palliat Support Care, V6, P149, DOI 10.1017/S1478951508000230
   Carod-Artal FJ, 2009, CEREBROVASC DIS, V27, P204, DOI 10.1159/000200461
   Carod-Artal FJ, 2009, J NEUROL SCI, V284, P63, DOI 10.1016/j.jns.2009.04.008
   Carrete P, 2001, J GEN INTERN MED, V16, P446, DOI 10.1046/j.1525-1497.2001.016007446.x
   Centers for Disease Control and Prevention, 2010, STROK FACTS
   Centers for Disease Control and Prevention, 2008, HLTH US 2008 SPEC FE
   Clay OJ, 2008, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V23, P857, DOI 10.1002/gps.1996
   Duncan PW, 2002, STROKE, V33, P2593, DOI 10.1161/01.STR.0000034395.06874.3E
   Eisenkraft N, 2010, PSYCHOL SCI, V21, P505, DOI 10.1177/0956797610364117
   Haley WE, 2009, STROKE, V40, P2129, DOI 10.1161/STROKEAHA.108.545269
   Haley WE, QUAL LIFE RES
   Hartmann M, 2010, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V79, P136, DOI 10.1159/000286958
   Hayes J, 2009, TOP STROKE REHABIL, V16, P300, DOI 10.1310/tsr1604-300
   Howard VJ, 2005, NEUROEPIDEMIOLOGY, V25, P135, DOI 10.1159/000086678
   Howard VJ, ANN NEUROL
   Kenny D. A., 2009, MEDIATION
   Klinedinst NJ, 2009, RES NURS HEALTH, V32, P592, DOI 10.1002/nur.20348
   Krause MR, 2010, NURS RES, V59, P288, DOI 10.1097/NNR.0b013e3181dd26b3
   Perrin PB, 2008, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V53, P54, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.53.1.54
   Pinquart M, 2004, AGING MENT HEALTH, V8, P438, DOI 10.1080/13607860410001725036
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Roth DL, 2011, STROKE, V42, P626, DOI 10.1161/STROKEAHA.110.595322
   Sneeuw KCA, 2002, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V55, P1130, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(02)00479-1
   Suh M, 2005, INT J NURS STUD, V42, P611, DOI 10.1016/j.ijnurstu.2004.10.002
   Teoh V, 2009, TOP STROKE REHABIL, V16, P157, DOI 10.1310/tsr1602-157
   Visser-Meily A, 2005, CEREBROVASC DIS, V20, P443, DOI 10.1159/000088983
   Visser-Meily A, 2009, STROKE, V40, P1399, DOI 10.1161/STROKEAHA.108.516682
   Weitzenkamp DA, 1997, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V78, P822, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(97)90194-5
   WOOD V, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P465
NR 32
TC 1
BP 44
EP 51
PY 2013
PD JAN-FEB
VL 20
IS 1
DI 10.1310/tsr2001-44
GA 073UJ
UT WOS:000313768200006
ER

PT J
AU Barrotta, P
AF Barrotta, Pierluigi
TI WHY ECONOMISTS SHOULD BE UNHAPPY WITH THE ECONOMICS OF HAPPINESS
SO ECONOMICS AND PHILOSOPHY
J9 ECON PHILOS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Pisa, I-56100 Pisa, Italy.
RP Barrotta, P, Univ Pisa, I-56100 Pisa, Italy.
EM pl.barrotta@fls.unipi.it
AB The economics of happiness is an influential research programme, the aim of which is to change welfare economics radically. In this paper I set out to show that its foundations are unreliable. I shall maintain two basic theses: (a) the economics of happiness shows inconsistencies with the first person standpoint, contrary claims on the part of the economists of happiness notwithstanding, and (b) happiness is a dubious concept if it is understood as the goal of welfare policies. These two theses are closely related and lead to a third thesis: (c) happiness should be replaced by autonomy as the fundamental goal of welfare economics. To defend my claims T shall show that a hedonic approach to happiness leads to an awkward trilemma. Furthermore, I shall clarify the meaning of "happiness" and "autonomy", along with their conceptual relationships.
CR Ackrill John L., 1980, ESSAYS ARISTOTLES ET, P15
   Aristotle, 2000, NICOMACHEAN ETHICS
   BAVETTA S, 2004, EC AFFAIRS, V24, P43, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0270.2004.00472.x
   Bavetta S, 2003, J THEOR POLIT, V15, P423, DOI 10.1177/0951692803154005
   BRUNI L, 2004, INTRO FELICITA EC
   BRUNI L, 2004, HIST HAPPINESS EC
   Bruni L., 2005, EC HAPPINESS FRAMING
   BRUNI L, 2006, FELICITA LIBERTA
   CARTER I, 1999, MEASURE FREED
   EASTERLIN RA, 2002, INTRO HAPPINESS EC
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   Esposto A. G., 1999, CONSTITUTIONAL POLIT, V10, P185, DOI 10.1023/A:1009068829135
   Frank R., 1985, CHOOSING RIGHT POND
   Frank R. H., 1999, LUXURY FEVER WHY MON
   Frank RH, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1832, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00261
   Frankfurt H., 1971, J PHILOS, V68, P5, DOI DOI 10.2307/2024717
   Frey B. S., 2002, HAPPINESS EC
   Frey B.S., 1997, NOT JUST MONEY EC TH
   Frey BS, 2000, ECON J, V110, P918, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00570
   GLAESER EL, 2005, 2097121 HARV U HARV
   Griffin James, 1986, WELL BEING ITS MEANI
   Hardin R., 1999, LIBERALISM CONSTITUT
   Inglehart R., 2004, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P3
   Kant I., 1969, FDN METAPHYSICS MORA
   KRAUT R, 1979, PHILOS REV, V88, P167, DOI 10.2307/2184505
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   LAYARD R, 1980, ECON J, V90, P737, DOI 10.2307/2231740
   Layard RG, 2003, HAPPINESS HAS SOCIAL
   MacIntyre Alasdair, 1984, VIRTUE
   Mill J. S., 1991, LIBERTY
   Ng YK, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1848, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00262
   Nussbaum M., 1988, OXFORD STUDIES ANCIE, P145
   Nussbaum Martha Craven, 1986, FRAGILITY GOODNESS L
   Pigou A., 1932, EC WELFARE
   PRAAG B, 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEADO, P413
   Putnam R., 2000, BOWLING ALONE
   Putnam R. D., 1993, MAKING DEMOCRACY WOR
   Raz J., 1986, MORALITY FREEDOM
   RESCHER N, 1961, PHILOS PHENOMEN RES, V21, P521, DOI 10.2307/2105021
   SEN A, 1985, TANNER LECT, P1
   SUMNER LW, 1996, WELFARE HAPPINESS ET
   Veenhoven R, 1984, CONDITIONS HAPPINESS
   VEENHOVEN R, 2005, STATE NATIONS WORLD
   VEENHOVEN R, 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W
   VEENHOVEN R, 1993, HAPPINESS NATIONS AP
NR 47
TC 5
BP 145
EP 165
PY 2008
PD JUL
VL 24
IS 2
DI 10.1017/S0266267108001788
GA 363XO
UT WOS:000260301000001
ER

PT J
AU Verzetti, G
   Navino, C
   Bolzani, R
   Galli, G
   Panzetta, G
AF Verzetti, G
   Navino, C
   Bolzani, R
   Galli, G
   Panzetta, G
TI Acetate-free biofiltration versus bicarbonate haemodialysis in the
   treatment of patients with diabetic nephropathy: a cross-over
   multicentric study
SO NEPHROLOGY DIALYSIS TRANSPLANTATION
J9 NEPHROL DIAL TRANSPL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Osped Maggiore La Carita, Div Nefrol & Dialisi, Novara, Italy.
   Univ Modena, Dipartimento Stat, I-41100 Modena, Italy.
   Osped Maggiore Trieste, Serv Nefrol & Dialisi, Trieste, Italy.
RP Verzetti, G, Osped Maggiore La Carita, Div Nefrol & Dialisi, Novara, Italy.
DE acetate-free biofiltration; bicarbonate haemodialysis; diabetic
   nephropathy; morbidity rates; RDT
ID HEMODIALYSIS; DIALYSIS; SURVIVAL; ACIDOSIS; DISEASE
AB Background. Morbidity and mortality rates in diabetic patients on regular dialysis treatment (RDT) are higher than in non-diabetic-subjects on RDT. Moreover, diabetic patients experience an intradialitic morbidity unacceptably higher than in patients with other causes of terminal renal failure. The aim of the present investigation was to compare standard bicarbonate haemodialysis (BHD) with acetate-free biofiltration (AFB) in a group of 41 diabetic patients stable on dialysis treatment for 25+/-22 months.
   Methods. Twenty-four type II and 17 type I diabetic patients, all requiring insulin therapy, were included and were followed for 1 year in a 6-month cross-over randomized study for both methods. The analysis was carried out on dialysis symptoms, interdialysis symptoms, and nutritional status, and the multivariate analysis of variance for repeated measures on the same subjects in the two techniques was used.
   Results. AFB significantly reduced dialytic and extradialytic symptoms (P=0.003 and 0.001 respectively). Cardiovascular collapses decreased by 43%, and other dialysis symptoms showed a similar trend (-35%). The interdialysis symptoms decreased by 28% and were accompanied by an increase in subjective wellbeing (39%) when patients were switched from traditional haemodialysis to AFB. Acid-base control was better with AFB (P=0.01), both at the beginning and during the session. Slightly significant differences were also obtained for Kt/V (AFB 1.48+/-0.29 vs BHD 1.38+/-0.30), while no significant difference was noted with respect to sodium mass balance, nutritional status, calorie-protein intake, nPCR, blood glucose profile, and insulin requirements. The number of hospital admissions and the mortality rate, which were much lower during the AFB than the BHD period, were not analysed statistically.
   Conclusions. AFB allows better control of some metabolic aspects, reduces intra-and extradialysis symptoms, and improves patient quality of life. Whether the long-term prognosis can be improved by AFB remains to be established with further studies.
CR Anderson TW, 1984, INTRO MULTIVARIATE S
   ANG KS, 1992, NEW INSIGHTS FUTURE, V320, P115
   BENE B, 1985, BLOOD PURIFICAT, V2, P217
   Bergstrom J, 1995, BLOOD PURIFICAT, V13, P361, DOI 10.1159/000170222
   BRUNNER FP, 1990, AM J KIDNEY DIS, V15, P384
   COLLINS AJ, 1994, AM J KIDNEY DIS, V23, P272
   COPPO R, 1992, NEW INSIGHTS FUTURE, V320, P134
   DEGRODT MH, 1989, PROBABILITY STAT
   *EDTA, 1993, FIG ANN REP MAN REN, V24
   LEEHEY DJ, 1994, RENAL FAILURE, V16, P547, DOI 10.3109/08860229409044884
   LUNDE NM, 1991, ADV PERIT D, V7, P68
   MAIORCA R, 1993, KIDNEY INT, V43, pS4
   MANN NK, 1989, ASAIO T, V35, P1
   MANSKE CL, 1992, ARCH INTERN MED, V152, P2450, DOI 10.1001/archinte.152.12.2450
   MARCELLI D, 1995, NEPHROL DIAL TRANSPL, V10, P1895
   NELSON CB, 1992, J AM SOC NEPHROL, V3, P1147
   *NIH, 1993, US REN DAT SYST USRD
   PACITTI A, 1992, NEW INSIGHTS FUTURE, V320, P191
   PEDRINI LA, 1991, KIDNEY INT, V40, P525, DOI 10.1038/ki.1991.241
   PORT FK, 1994, DEV NEPHROL, V35, P113
   RITZ E, 1994, KIDNEY HYPERTENSION
   RITZ E, 1993, AM HEART J, V125, P1514, DOI 10.1016/0002-8703(93)90448-I
   Sargent JA, 1985, REPLACEMENT RENAL FU, P53
   SPONGANO M, 1988, ARTIF ORGANS, V12, P476, DOI 10.1111/j.1525-1594.1988.tb02807.x
   SUZUKI Y, 1995, NEPHROL DIAL TRANSPL, V10, P47
   WINDUS DW, 1992, AM J KIDNEY DIS, V19, P448
   ZUCCHELLI P, 1994, CONTRIB NEPHROL, V108, P105
NR 27
TC 29
BP 955
EP 961
PY 1998
PD APR
VL 13
IS 4
DI 10.1093/ndt/13.4.955
GA ZG940
UT WOS:000073055300025
ER

PT J
AU Ferreira, S
   Moro, M
AF Ferreira, Susana
   Moro, Mirko
TI On the Use of Subjective Well-Being Data for Environmental Valuation
SO ENVIRONMENTAL & RESOURCE ECONOMICS
J9 ENVIRON RESOUR ECON
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ferreira, Susana] Univ Georgia, Dept Agr & Appl Econ, Athens, GA 30602 USA.
   [Moro, Mirko] Univ Stirling, Div Econ, Stirling FK9 4LA, Scotland.
   [Moro, Mirko] Econ & Social Res Inst, Dublin, Ireland.
RP Ferreira, S, Univ Georgia, Dept Agr & Appl Econ, 313 Conner Hall, Athens, GA 30602 USA.
EM sferreir@uga.edu; mirko.moro@stir.ac.uk
DE Environmental valuation; Happiness; Hedonic pricing; Subjective
   well-being; Life satisfaction; Climate; Air pollution
ID LIFE-SATISFACTION; HAPPINESS SURVEYS; QUALITY; INCOME; CLIMATE;
   ECONOMICS; POLLUTION; PARADOX; UTILITY; NOISE
AB This paper explores the potential of using subjective well-being (SWB) data to value environmental attributes. A theoretical framework compares this method, also known as the life-satisfaction approach, with the standard hedonic pricing approach, identifying their similarities and differences. As a corollary, we show how SWB data can be used to test for the equilibrium condition implicit in the hedonic approach (i.e., equality of utility across locations). Results for Ireland show that the equilibrium condition required by the hedonic pricing approach in Irish markets does not hold. They also show that air quality, in the baseline specification, and warmer climate, across all the specifications, have a significant positive impact on SWB. Their associated monetary estimates, however, seem too large.
CR Bateman I, 2002, EC VALUATION STATED
   Bayer P, 2009, J ENVIRON ECON MANAG, V58, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.jeem.2008.08.004
   BERGER EM, 2008, 109 SOEP
   Bertrand M, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P67, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.2.67
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   BLOMQUIST GC, 1988, AM ECON REV, V78, P89
   BOCKSTAEL NE, 1993, ECON J, V103, P1244, DOI 10.2307/2234250
   Brereton F, 2008, ECOL ECON, V65, P386, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2007.07.008
   Clark AE, 2008, J ECON LIT, V46, P95, DOI 10.1257/jel.46.1.95
   COHEN S, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P331, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.40.2.331
   Collins J. F., 1996, AGROCLIMATIC ATLAS I
   COSTA PT, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P853, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.5.853
   CSO, 2003, CENS 2002
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E., 1999, FDN HEDONIC PSYCHOL
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Di Tella R, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P25
   Dixon HD, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1812, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00259
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   Easterlin Richard, 1974, NATION HOUSEHOLDS EC
   EASTERLI.RA, 1973, PUBLIC INTEREST, P3
   *EPA, 2005, WAT QUAL IR 2001 200
   *EPA, 2002, AIR QUAL MON ANN REP
   *EPA, 2005, NAT WAST DAT
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2005, J PUBLIC ECON, V89, P997, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2004.06.003
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2004, ECON J, V114, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00235.x
   Freeman M.A., 2003, MEASUREMENT ENV RESO
   Frey B. S., 2004, CESIFO WORKING PAPER
   Frey B.S., 2005, REV SOC ECON, V63, P208, DOI DOI 10.1080/00346760500130366
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Frijters P, 1998, CLIMATIC CHANGE, V39, P61, DOI 10.1023/A:1005347721963
   *GARD SIOCH, 2001, ANN REP GARD SIOCH
   Hanley N, 2001, J ECON SURV, V15, P435, DOI 10.1111/1467-6419.00145
   Kahneman D, 2005, ENVIRON RESOUR ECON, V32, P161, DOI 10.1007/s10640-005-6032-4
   Kennedy P., 2003, GUIDE ECONOMETRICS
   Krueger AB, 2008, J PUBLIC ECON, V92, P1833, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2007.12.015
   Luechinger S, 2009, ECON J, V119, P482, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2008.02241.x
   Maddison D, 2003, J ENVIRON ECON MANAG, V45, P319, DOI 10.1016/S0095-0696(02)00052-9
   MENTZAKIS E, 2008, J SOC EC
   MICHAELS RG, 1990, J URBAN ECON, V28, P223, DOI 10.1016/0094-1190(90)90052-O
   Moro M, 2008, ECOL ECON, V65, P448, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2008.01.003
   MOULTON BR, 1990, REV ECON STAT, V72, P334, DOI 10.2307/2109724
   Newbold Paul, 2003, STAT BUSINESS EC
   Perman R., 2003, NATURAL RESOURCE ENV
   Rehdanz K, 2007, FNU151 HAMB U CTR MA
   Rehdanz K, 2008, ECOL ECON, V64, P787, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2007.04.016
   Rehdanz K, 2005, ECOL ECON, V52, P111, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2004.06.015
   ROBACK J, 1982, J POLIT ECON, V90, P1257, DOI 10.1086/261120
   ROSEN S, 1974, J POLIT ECON, V82, P34, DOI 10.1086/260169
   Smith VK, 2008, REV ENV ECON POLICY, V2, P292, DOI 10.1093/reep/ren006
   Stutzer A, 2004, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V54, P89, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2003.04.003
   Stutzer A, 2008, SCAND J ECON, V110, P339, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9442.2008.00542.x
   UII, 2001, URB I IR NAT SURV QU
   Van Praag BMS, 1971, EUROPEAN EC REV, V2, P337, DOI 10.1016/0014-2921(71)90045-6
   van Praag BMS, 2005, ECON J, V115, P224, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00967.x
   Gonzalez L, 2009, EUR ECON REV, V53, P127, DOI 10.1016/j.euroecorev.2008.05.005
   Weinstein N. D., 1982, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V2, P87, DOI 10.1016/S0272-4944(82)80041-8
   Welsch H, 2002, KYKLOS, V55, P473, DOI 10.1111/1467-6435.00198
   Welsch H, 2006, ECOL ECON, V58, P801, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2005.09.006
   Williams RL, 2000, BIOMETRICS, V56, P645, DOI 10.1111/j.0006-341X.2000.00645.x
NR 60
TC 12
BP 249
EP 273
PY 2010
PD JUL
VL 46
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s10640-009-9339-8
GA 606DM
UT WOS:000278401900001
ER

PT J
AU WEGENER, DT
   PETTY, RE
AF WEGENER, DT
   PETTY, RE
TI MOOD MANAGEMENT ACROSS AFFECTIVE STATES - THE HEDONIC CONTINGENCY
   HYPOTHESIS
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 OHIO STATE UNIV,DEPT PSYCHOL,1885 NEIL AVE,COLUMBUS,OH 43210.
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; NEGATIVE MOOD; SELF-GRATIFICATION; ALTRUISM;
   EXPECTANCIES; PERSUASION; DEPRESSION; BEHAVIOR; MEMORY; ACCESSIBILITY
AB Mood management in positive and negative moods is relevant to a variety of social phenomena and has been especially important in the helping literature. Theorists haw predicted that sad people strategically engage in mood management activities more than happy people. However, application of learning principles across affective states led the authors to hypothesize that hedonic rewards are more contingent on scrutiny of hedonic consequences in happy than sad states. Thus, happy people should scrutinize the hedonic consequences of potential behaviors more than sad people. A selective exposure paradigm was used to test this hedonic contingency hypothesis. People in whom happy, sad, or neutral states were induced were asked to choose activities in which to engage. In 3 experiments, happy people based their choices on the affective consequences of those activities more than sad or neutral individuals. Implications for interpreting past work are discussed.
CR ANDERSON CA, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P24, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.1.24
   ARKES H, 1987, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V39, P145
   BLESS H, 1990, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V16, P331, DOI 10.1177/0146167290162013
   BOWER GH, 1978, J VERB LEARN VERB BE, V17, P573, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5371(78)90348-1
   CARLSON M, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P211, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.2.211
   CARLSON M, 1987, PSYCHOL BULL, V102, P91, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.102.1.91
   CATANZARO SJ, 1990, J PERS ASSESS, V54, P546, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5403&4_11
   Cialdini R., 1981, DEV REV, V1, P207, DOI 10.1016/0273-2297(81)90018-6
   CIALDINI RB, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P210, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.107.2.210
   CIALDINI RB, 1973, J EXP PSYCHOL, V9, P502, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(73)90031-0
   CLORE GL, 1975, INTERPERSONAL ATTRAC
   CUNNINGHAM MR, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P181, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.38.2.181
   CUNNINGHAM MR, 1990, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P13, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(90)90059-U
   ERBER R, 1991, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V27, P480, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(91)90005-Q
   Festinger L., 1957, THEORY COGNITIVE DIS
   FOREST D, 1979, Motivation and Emotion, V3, P161, DOI 10.1007/BF01650601
   FORGAS JP, 1987, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V13, P467, DOI 10.1177/0146167287134004
   Frey D., 1986, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V19, P41, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60212-9
   FRIJDA NH, 1988, AM PSYCHOL, V43, P349, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.43.5.349
   GIULIANO TA, 1992, 100TH ANN CONV AM PS
   GLEICHER F, 1994, UNPUB ASSIMILATION C
   GOLDBERG ME, 1987, J CONSUM RES, V14, P387, DOI 10.1086/209122
   HAMMOND LJ, 1980, J EXP ANAL BEHAV, V34, P297, DOI 10.1901/jeab.1980.34-297
   Isen A. M., 1982, COGNITIVE SOCIAL PSY, P73
   Isen A. M., 1978, SOCIAL PSYCHOL Q, V41, P345, DOI DOI 10.2307/3033588
   ISEN AM, 1987, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V39, P145, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(87)90034-3
   ISEN AM, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P1, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.1.1
   ISEN AM, 1983, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V31, P194, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(83)90120-4
   ISEN AM, 1983, SOC COGNITION, V2, P18, DOI 10.1521/soco.1983.2.1.18
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   Kuykendall D., 1990, PSYCHOL MARKET, V7, P1, DOI 10.1002/mar.4220070102
   LANE DM, 1982, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V30, P231, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(82)90219-7
   MACKIE DM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P27, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.1.27
   MANUCIA GK, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P357, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.2.357
   MASTERS JC, 1976, DEV PSYCHOL, V12, P481, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.12.5.481
   MASTERS JC, 1972, DEV PSYCHOL, V7, P110, DOI 10.1037/h0033015
   Mathur M., 1991, PSYCHOL MARKET, V8, P59, DOI 10.1002/mar.4220080106
   MAYER JD, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P119, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.63.1.119
   MEARNS J, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P327, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.2.327
   MILLAR MG, 1988, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V14, P536, DOI 10.1177/0146167288143012
   MILLER L, 1975, J EXP ANAL BEHAV, V23, P95, DOI 10.1901/jeab.1975.23-95
   MILLER N, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P215, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.107.2.215
   MISCHEL W, 1976, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V44, P92, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.44.1.92
   MISCHEL W, 1973, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V27, P129, DOI 10.1037/h0034490
   MISCHEL W, 1968, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V10, P381, DOI 10.1037/h0026800
   MURRAY N, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P411, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.3.411
   NORBORG J, 1983, ANIM LEARN BEHAV, V11, P51, DOI 10.3758/BF03212306
   PARROTT WG, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P321, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.2.321
   Petty RE, 1991, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGM, P181
   RACHLIN H, 1976, BEHAVIOR LEARNING
   ROSENHAN DL, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P899, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.40.5.899
   ROSENHAN DL, 1974, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P546, DOI 10.1037/h0037038
   Salovery P., 1991, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V12, P215
   Schaller M., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P265
   Schwarz N., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P527
   SINCLAIR RC, IN PRESS BASIC APPLI
   SMITH SM, 1991, MOTIV EMOTION, V15, P243, DOI 10.1007/BF00995645
   SWITZER G, 1989, THESIS ARIZONA STATE
   THOMPSON WC, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P291, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.38.2.291
   UNDERWOO.B, 1973, DEV PSYCHOL, V8, P209, DOI 10.1037/h0034158
   VELTEN E, 1968, BEHAV RES THER, V6, P473, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(68)90028-4
   WEGENER DT, 1994, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P25, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420240103
   WEGENER DT, 1991, THESIS OHIO STATE U
   WEISS RF, 1971, SCIENCE, V171, P1262, DOI 10.1126/science.171.3977.1262
   WEISS RF, 1973, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P390, DOI 10.1037/h0034235
   WENZLAFF RM, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P882, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.6.882
   WORTH LT, 1987, SOC COGNITION, V5, P76, DOI 10.1521/soco.1987.5.1.76
   Zillmann D., 1988, COMMUNICATION SOCIAL, P147
NR 68
TC 183
BP 1034
EP 1048
PY 1994
PD JUN
VL 66
IS 6
DI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.6.1034
GA NQ173
UT WOS:A1994NQ17300005
ER

PT J
AU Jang, YR
   Kwag, KH
   Chiriboga, DA
AF Jang, Yuri
   Kwag, Kyung Hwa
   Chiriboga, David A.
TI Not Saying I Am Happy Does Not Mean I Am Not: Cultural Influences on
   Responses to Positive Affect Items in the CES-D
SO JOURNALS OF GERONTOLOGY SERIES B-PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCES AND SOCIAL SCIENCES
J9 J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Jang, Yuri; Kwag, Kyung Hwa; Chiriboga, David A.] Univ S Florida, Dept Aging & Mental Hlth Dispar, Florida Mental Hlth Inst, Tampa, FL 33612 USA.
RP Jang, YR, Univ S Florida, Dept Aging & Mental Hlth Dispar, Florida Mental Hlth Inst, 13301 Bruce B Downs Blvd,MHC 1400, Tampa, FL 33612 USA.
EM yjang@fmhi.usf.edu
DE CES-D; Differential item function; Korean
ID STUDIES-DEPRESSION-SCALE; AMERICAN OLDER-ADULTS; SYMPTOMS;
   ACCULTURATION; EQUIVALENCE; BIAS; PREVALENCE; SAMPLE; WHITE
AB Given the emphasis on modesty and self-effacement in Asian societies, the present study explored differential item responses for 2 positive affect items (5 = Hopeful and 8 = Happy) on a short form of the Center for Epidemiologic Studies-Depression scale. The samples consisted of elderly non-Hispanic Whites (n = 450), Korean Americans (n = 519), and Koreans (n = 2,030).
   Multiple Indicator Multiple Cause models were estimated to identify the impact of group membership on responses to the positive affect items while controlling for the latent trait of depressive symptoms.
   The data revealed that Koreans and Korean Americans were less likely than non-Hispanic Whites to endorse the positive affect items. Compared with Korean Americans who were more acculturated to mainstream American culture, those who were less acculturated were less likely to endorse the positive affect items.
   Our findings support the notion that the way in which people endorse depressive symptoms is substantially influenced by cultural orientation. These findings call into question the common use of simple mean comparisons and a universal cutoff point across diverse cultural groups.
CR Anastasi A., 1982, PSYCHOL TESTING
   ANDRESEN EM, 1994, AM J PREV MED, V10, P77
   Blazer DG, 1998, PSYCHOL MED, V28, P1311, DOI 10.1017/S0033291798007648
   Cho MJ, 1998, PSYCHIAT RES, V81, P341, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(98)00122-X
   Chodosh J, 2004, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V12, P75, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajgp.12.1.75
   Cole SR, 2000, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V53, P285, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(99)00151-1
   Crockett LJ, 2005, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V73, P47, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.73.1.47
   DiStefano C, 2006, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V13, P440, DOI 10.1207/s15328007sem1303_6
   Dorans N. J., 1993, DIFFERENTIAL ITEM FU, P35
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   GALLO JJ, 1994, J GERONTOL, V49, pP251
   Grayson DA, 2000, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V55, pP273
   HAZUDA HP, 1988, SOC SCI QUART, V69, P687
   Iwata N, 2002, SOC SCI MED, V55, P2243, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(02)00003-5
   Jang SN, 2009, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V64, P677, DOI 10.1093/geronb/gbp014
   Jang Y, 2009, AGING MENT HEALTH, V13, P127, DOI 10.1080/13607860802591070
   Jang Y, 2007, J AGING STUD, V21, P267, DOI 10.1016/j.jaging.2006.10.004
   Jang Y, 2010, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V65, P14, DOI 10.1093/geronb/gbp019
   Jang Y, 2005, AGING MENT HEALTH, V9, P500, DOI 10.1080/13607860500193021
   Jang Y, 2010, J AM GERIATR SOC, V58, P352, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2009.02684.x
   Jang YR, 2008, RES AGING, V30, P488, DOI 10.1177/0164027508316617
   Kang Y., 1997, J KOREAN NEUROL ASS, V15, P300
   Kessler RC, 2002, PSYCHOL MED, V32, P959, DOI 10.1017/S0033291702006074
   KIM G, J AM GERIAT IN PRESS
   Kim G, 2009, J AM GERIATR SOC, V57, P790, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2009.02188.x
   KUO WH, 1984, J NERV MENT DIS, V172, P449, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198408000-00002
   Lee KH, 2005, J INT MARKETING, V13, P1, DOI 10.1509/jimk.13.1.1.58535
   Mui AC, 2003, INT PSYCHOGERIATR, V15, P253, DOI 10.1017/S1041610203009517
   Muthen L. K., 2009, MPLUS USERS GUIDE
   Nezu AM, 2002, HANDBOOK OF DEPRESSION, P61
   Noh S, 1998, CROSS CULTURAL RES J, V32, P358, DOI 10.1177/106939719803200403
   Nuevo R, 2009, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V114, P156, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2008.06.021
   Nunnally J. C., 1978, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   PFEIFFER E, 1975, J AM GERIATR SOC, V23, P433
   Quilty LC, 2006, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V13, P99, DOI 10.1207/s15328007sem1301_5
   Radloff L. S., 1977, J APPL PSYCHOL MEASU, V1, P385, DOI DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Sam D. L., 2006, CAMBRIDGE HDB ACCULT
   STOMMEL M, 1993, PSYCHIAT RES, V49, P239, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(93)90064-N
   SUINN RM, 1992, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V52, P1041, DOI 10.1177/0013164492052004028
   Ying YW, 1995, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V23, P893, DOI 10.1007/BF02507020
   Young M. A., 2002, Understanding Statistics, V1, DOI 10.1207/S15328031US0104_01
   ZAYAC H, 2005, FLORIDAS MINORITY EL
   Zumbo B.D., 1999, HDB THEORY METHODS D
NR 43
TC 10
BP 684
EP 690
PY 2010
PD NOV
VL 65
IS 6
DI 10.1093/geronb/gbq052
GA 666PE
UT WOS:000283127300006
ER

PT J
AU Tanabe, S
   Hirano, S
   Saitoh, E
AF Tanabe, Shigeo
   Hirano, Satoshi
   Saitoh, Eiichi
TI Wearable Power-Assist Locomotor (WPAL) for supporting upright walking in
   persons with paraplegia
SO NEUROREHABILITATION
J9 NEUROREHABILITATION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Tanabe, Shigeo] Fujita Hlth Univ, Sch Hlth Sci, Fac Rehabil, Aichi, Japan.
   [Hirano, Satoshi; Saitoh, Eiichi] Fujita Hlth Univ, Sch Med, Dept Rehabil Med 1, Aichi, Japan.
RP Tanabe, S, 98-1 Dengakugakubo, Toyoake, Aichi 4701192, Japan.
EM tanabes@fujita-hu.ac.jp
DE Spinal cord injury; gait rehabilitation; rehabilitation robotics;
   motorized orthosis
ID SPINAL-CORD-INJURY; LIFE SATISFACTION; GAIT ORTHOSIS; HIP-JOINT;
   PERFORMANCE; LEVEL; INDIVIDUALS; IMPAIRMENT; MOBILITY; INDEX
AB BACKGROUND: Due to physical and psychosocial issues associated with long-term sitting in a wheelchair, devising new ways to facilitate upright mobility is a key issue in rehabilitation medicine. Wearable Power-Assist Locomotor (WPAL) is a motorized orthosis and is developed for providing independent and comfortable walking for paraplegic patients.
   METHODS: The WPAL consists of a wearable robotic orthosis and custom walker. To facilitate alternate usage with a wheelchair, the wearable robotic orthosis is based on a medial system with motors located at the bilateral hip, knee and ankle joints to reduce the increase in heart rate during gait. The gait parameters include stride length, toe clearance height, swing time, double support time, etc. (gait speed: up to 1.3 km/h). Independent gait with the walker can be learned through a five-stage gait exercise sequence. The first two stages are stepping and gait exercises with parallel bars. The third stage is gait exercise on treadmill. The subsequent two stages are gait exercise with walker.
   RESULTS: Seven motor-complete paraplegic patients (spinal cord functional levels: T6-T12) participated. Through a series of exercises, all users achieved independent gait on a level floor (Functional Ambulation Categories: 4). The mean duration and distance of consecutively walking were 14.1 +/- 11.4minutes and 165.6 +/- 202.6 m, respectively. The most competent user was able to walk continuously for as long as 40 minutes and 640 m whereas only for 6 minutes and 107 m with a conventional orthosis.
   CONCLUSIONS: These results suggest that WPAL might be useful device for supporting upright walking in persons with paraplegia.
CR Arazpour M, 2013, SPINAL CORD, V51, P356, DOI 10.1038/sc.2012.162
   Battaglino Ricardo A, 2012, Curr Osteoporos Rep, V10, P278, DOI 10.1007/s11914-012-0117-0
   Bernardi M, 1999, J ELECTROMYOGR KINES, V9, P149, DOI 10.1016/S1050-6411(98)00046-7
   Cooper RA, 2004, NEUROREHABILITATION, V19, P161
   Dijkers MPJM, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P867, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90076-X
   Esquenazi A, 2012, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V91, P911, DOI 10.1097/PHM.0b013e318269d9a3
   Fattal C, 2011, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V92, P59, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2010.09.019
   Franceschini M, 1997, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V78, P582, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(97)90422-6
   FUHRER MJ, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P552
   Gancet J., 2011, 11 S ADV SPAC TECHN
   Harvey LA, 2012, SPINAL CORD, V50, P548, DOI 10.1038/sc.2012.1
   HOLDEN MK, 1984, PHYS THER, V64, P35
   Jakob W, 2009, J NEUROTRAUM, V26, P2037, DOI 10.1089/neu.2008.0824
   JEFFERSON RJ, 1990, PROSTHET ORTHOT INT, V14, P103
   John LT, 2010, J REHABIL RES DEV, V47, P497, DOI 10.1682/JRRD.2009.09.0150
   Karimi M. T., 2012, ISRN REHABILITATION
   Karimi Mohammad Taghi, 2012, Int J Prev Med, V3, P145
   Kawashima N, 2006, SPINAL CORD, V44, P487, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101916
   Kobetic R, 2009, J REHABIL RES DEV, V46, P447, DOI 10.1682/JRRD.2008.07.0087
   Levins SM, 2004, PHYS THER, V84, P496
   MAJOR RE, 1981, PROSTHET ORTHOT INT, V5, P19
   Massucci M, 1998, SPINAL CORD, V36, P223, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100564
   Maynard FM, 1997, SPINAL CORD, V35, P266
   Middleton JW, 1997, SPINAL CORD, V35, P574, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100459
   Morganti B, 2005, SPINAL CORD, V43, P27, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101658
   Saitoh E, 1996, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V75, P198, DOI 10.1097/00002060-199605000-00010
   Scivoletto G, 2008, SPINE, V33, P259, DOI 10.1097/BRS.0b013e3181626ab0
   Stein RB, 2005, NEUROMODULATION, V8, P264, DOI 10.1111/j.1525-1403.2005.00035.x
   Strauss D. J., 2000, J INSURANCE MED, V32, P11
   Strauss DJ, 2006, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V87, P1079, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2006.04.022
   Suzuki T, 2007, SPINAL CORD, V45, P57, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101955
   Tanabe Shigeo, 2013, Disabil Rehabil Assist Technol, V8, P84, DOI 10.3109/17483107.2012.688238
NR 32
TC 0
BP 99
EP 106
PY 2013
VL 33
IS 1
DI 10.3233/NRE-130932
GA 216DA
UT WOS:000324260400012
ER

PT J
AU McFarlin, DB
AF McFarlin, Dean B.
TI Life Satisfaction Around the Globe: What Role Does Income Play?
SO ACADEMY OF MANAGEMENT PERSPECTIVES
J9 ACAD MANAGE PERSPECT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Dayton, Dayton, OH 45469 USA.
RP McFarlin, DB, Univ Dayton, Dayton, OH 45469 USA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 79
EP 80
PY 2008
PD NOV
VL 23
IS 4
GA 384QQ
UT WOS:000261759700008
ER

PT J
AU Schnohr, P
   Kristensen, TS
   Prescott, E
   Scharling, H
AF Schnohr, P
   Kristensen, TS
   Prescott, E
   Scharling, H
TI Stress and life dissatisfaction are inversely associated with jogging
   and other types of physical activity in leisure time - The Copenhagen
   City Heart Study
SO SCANDINAVIAN JOURNAL OF MEDICINE & SCIENCE IN SPORTS
J9 SCAND J MED SCI SPOR
LA English
DT Article
C1 Bispebjerg Univ Hosp, Copenhagen Heart Study, DK-2400 Copenhagen, Denmark.
   Natl Inst Occupat Hlth, Copenhagen, Denmark.
   Copenhagen Univ Hosp, Inst Preventat Med, Copenhagen, Denmark.
RP Schnohr, P, Bispebjerg Univ Hosp, Copenhagen Heart Study, Bispebjerg Bakke 23, DK-2400 Copenhagen, Denmark.
EM peter@schnohr.dk
DE physical activity; mental stress; life satisfaction; men and women;
   population study
ID ALL-CAUSE MORTALITY; EXERCISE; DISEASE; DEPRESSION; ANXIETY; HEALTH;
   WOMEN; MEN
AB The associations between physical activity in leisure time with special focus on jogging and the level of mental stress and life dissatisfaction were studied in 12 028 randomly selected men and women aged 20-79 years. The associations were similar in men and women; thus, results are given for pooled data. The odds ratios (ORs) are presented as adjusted for sex, age, body mass index, smoking, alcohol consumption, education and income. With increasing physical activity in leisure time, there was a decrease in high level of stress, between sedentary persons and joggers, OR=0.30 (95% confidence interval (CI) from 0.16 to 0.56). With increasing physical activity there was also a decrease in life dissatisfaction, between sedentary persons and joggers, OR=0.30 (95% CI from 0.18 to 0.52). Although there was a dose-response effect between physical activity and psychosocial well-being the most pronounced difference with regard to the level of stress and dissatisfaction was seen between the group with low and the group with moderate physical activity, e.g., 2-4 h of walking per week.
   In conclusion, we recommend that increased well-being should be a key argument in future campaigns for increased leisure-time physical activity.
CR ALDANA SG, 1996, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V3, P251
   Andersen LB, 2000, ARCH INTERN MED, V160, P1621, DOI 10.1001/archinte.160.11.1621
   Appleyard M, 1989, SCAND J SOC MED S41, V170, P1
   Biddle S. J. H., 2000, PHYS ACTIVITY PSYCHO, P63
   DUBNOV G, 2000, SPORTS ENDOCRINOLOGY, P421
   Dunn AL, 2001, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V33, pS587, DOI 10.1097/00005768-200106001-00027
   HEIN HO, 1992, J INTERN MED, V232, P471
   Kjoller M., 2002, SUNDHED SYGELIGHED D
   Kull M, 2002, SCAND J MED SCI SPOR, V12, P241, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0838.2002.00341.x
   MORRIS JN, 1973, LANCET, V1, P333
   PAFFENBARGER RS, 1986, NEW ENGL J MED, V314, P605, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198603063141003
   POWELL KE, 1987, ANNU REV PUBL HEALTH, V8, P253, DOI 10.1146/annurev.publhealth.8.1.253
   ROSE GA, 1958, WHO MONOGR SER, V56
   Salmon P, 2001, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V21, P33, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7358(99)00032-X
   Saltin B, 1977, ISCHAEMIC HEART DIS, P104
   SALTIN B, 1968, CIRCULATION, V38, P1104
   Schnohr P, 2000, BRIT MED J, V321, P602, DOI 10.1136/bmj.321.7261.602
   Schnohr P, 2003, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V158, P639, DOI 10.1093/aje/kwg207
   Scully D, 1998, BRIT J SPORT MED, V32, P111
   TAYLORCHINN M, 2000, CLIN REV, V10, P45
   WEYERER S, 1994, SPORTS MED, V17, P108
NR 21
TC 42
BP 107
EP 112
PY 2005
PD APR
VL 15
IS 2
DI 10.1111/j.1600-0838.2004.00394.x
GA 908GS
UT WOS:000227776100007
ER

PT J
AU Forgas, JP
   Laham, SM
   Vargas, PT
AF Forgas, JP
   Laham, SM
   Vargas, PT
TI Mood effects on eyewitness memory: Affective influences on
   susceptibility to misinformation
SO JOURNAL OF EXPERIMENTAL SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J EXP SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ New S Wales, Sch Psychol, Sydney, NSW 2052, Australia.
   Univ Illinois, Urbana, IL 61801 USA.
RP Forgas, JP, Univ New S Wales, Sch Psychol, Sydney, NSW 2052, Australia.
EM jp.forgas@unsw.edu.au
DE affect and cognition; eyewitness memory; social cognition
ID JUDGMENT; SUGGESTIBILITY; WITNESS
AB Does mood influence the accuracy of eyewitness recollections, and people's susceptibility to misleading information in particular? Based on recent affect-cognition theories and research on eyewitness memory, three experiments predicted and found that positive affect promoted, and negative affect inhibited the incorporation of misleading information into eyewitness memories. This effect was obtained for both positive and negative events (Experiment 1), and for recorded as well as real-life incidents (Experiment 2). Participants had no meta-cognitive awareness of these mood effects, and affect-control instructions were ineffective in preventing them (Experiment 3). The cognitive mechanisms responsible for mood effects on eyewitness memories are discussed, and the implications of these findings for everyday memories, forensic practice and for current affect/cognition theorizing are considered. (c) 2005 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR BEKERIAN DA, 1983, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V9, P139, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.9.1.139
   Berkowitz L., 2000, FEELING THINKING ROL, P131
   Bless H., 2000, FEELING THINKING ROL, P201
   BLESS H, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P585, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.63.4.585
   Bodenhausen G. V., 1993, AFFECT COGNITION STE, P13
   Bower GH, 2001, HANDBOOK OF AFFECT AND SOCIAL COGNITION, P95
   BROPHY AL, 1986, BEHAV RES METH INSTR, V18, P285, DOI 10.3758/BF03204400
   Brown JM, 2003, APPL COGNITIVE PSYCH, V17, P93, DOI 10.1002/acp.848
   CECI SJ, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V113, P403, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.113.3.403
   CLORE GL, 2001, HDB AFFECT SOCIAL CO, P95
   DAVIES G, 2003, CRIM JUSTICE BEHAV, V12, P209
   DAVIES GE, 1993, ADV PSYCHOL, V100, P367
   Eich E., 2000, FEELING THINKING ROL, P109
   Eich E. E., 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, P3
   Ellis H. C., 1988, AFFECT COGNITION SOC, P25
   Fiedler K., 2001, INFLUENCE EMOTIONS B
   FIEDLER K, 1991, COGNITION EMOTION, V5, P363, DOI 10.1080/02699939108411048
   Fiedler K, 2001, HANDBOOK OF AFFECT AND SOCIAL COGNITION, P163
   FORGAS JP, 1987, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V13, P478, DOI 10.1177/0146167287134005
   FORGAS JP, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P56, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.1.56
   Forgas JP, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P565, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.3.565
   Forgas JP, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P318, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.2.318
   FORGAS JP, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P39, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.117.1.39
   Forgas JP, 2002, PSYCHOL INQ, V13, P1, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1301_01
   HOSCH H, 1994, CURRENT TRENDS DEV, P328
   Isen A. M., 1982, COGNITIVE SOCIAL PSY, P73
   Loftus E., 1979, EYEWITNESS TESTIMONY
   MALPASS RS, 1996, PSYCHOL ISSUES EYEWI, P177
   MARTIN LL, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P317, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.3.317
   MARTIN LL, 2001, THEORIES COGNITION A
   MAYER JD, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P237, DOI 10.1177/0146167295213005
   NISBETT RE, 1977, PSYCHOL REV, V84, P231, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.84.3.231
   Penrod S, 1995, PSYCHOL PUBLIC POL L, V1, P817, DOI 10.1037/1076-8971.1.4.817
   PEZDEK K, 1995, J EXP CHILD PSYCHOL, V60, P116, DOI 10.1006/jecp.1995.1034
   Reyna VF, 1997, LEARN INDIVID DIFFER, V9, P95, DOI 10.1016/S1041-6080(97)90002-9
   Rusting CL, 2001, HANDBOOK OF AFFECT AND SOCIAL COGNITION, P371
   SALOVEY P, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P539, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.57.3.539
   SCHOOLER JW, 1993, WVU CON LIF, P177
   Schooler Jonathan W., 2000, OXFORD HDB MEMORY, P379
   Schwarz N., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P527
   Schwarz N., 1991, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGM, P55
   SEDIKIDES C, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P759, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.759
   SNODGRASS JG, 1988, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V117, P34, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.117.1.34
   STROESSNER SJ, 1992, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V18, P546, DOI 10.1177/0146167292185004
   Tomes JL, 1997, APPL COGNITIVE PSYCH, V11, P233, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0720(199706)11:3<233::AID-ACP447>3.0.CO;2-V
   WEGNER DM, 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, P446
   Wells G. L., 2003, HDB PSYCHOL FORENSIC, V11, P149
   Wells GL, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P277, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145028
NR 48
TC 51
BP 574
EP 588
PY 2005
PD NOV
VL 41
IS 6
DI 10.1016/j.jesp.2004.11.005
GA 978FD
UT WOS:000232858100002
ER

PT J
AU Hughes, AK
   Rostant, O
AF Hughes, A. K.
   Rostant, O.
TI THE CONTRIBUTIONS THAT SEXUAL PROBLEMS AND LIFE SATISFACTION MAKE TO
   DEPRESSION IN OLDER WOMEN
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Hughes, A. K.] Michigan State Univ, E Lansing, MI 48824 USA.
   [Rostant, O.] Univ Michigan, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 91
EP 92
PY 2013
PD NOV
VL 53
GA 258EN
UT WOS:000327442101412
ER

PT J
AU Oostrom, JK
   Born, MP
   Serlie, AW
   van der Molen, HT
AF Oostrom, Janneke K.
   Born, Marise Ph.
   Serlie, Alec W.
   van der Molen, Henk T.
TI Effects of Individual Differences on the Perceived Job Relatedness of a
   Cognitive Ability Test and a Multimedia Situational Judgment Test
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF SELECTION AND ASSESSMENT
J9 INT J SELECT ASSESS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Oostrom, Janneke K.; Born, Marise Ph.; van der Molen, Henk T.] Erasmus Univ, Inst Psychol, Fac Social Sci, NL-3000 DR Rotterdam, Netherlands.
   [Serlie, Alec W.] Erasmus Univ, GITP, NL-3000 DR Rotterdam, Netherlands.
RP Oostrom, JK, Erasmus Univ, Inst Psychol, Fac Social Sci, T13-08,POB 1738, NL-3000 DR Rotterdam, Netherlands.
EM oostrom@fsw.eur.nl
ID FACE VALIDITY PERCEPTIONS; CORE SELF-EVALUATIONS; SELECTION PROCEDURES;
   APPLICANT REACTIONS; FUTURE-RESEARCH; ACADEMIC-PERFORMANCE;
   PERSONNEL-SELECTION; EMPLOYEE SELECTION; TEST ANXIETY; PERSONALITY
AB Although there is a growing number of publications concerning applicant reactions to different selection instruments, the relationships between individual differences and applicant reactions have largely remained unexplored. The aim of the present study was to examine the effects of several testing-related and general individual differences (anxiety, self-evaluations, and personality) on the most commonly studied dimension of applicant reactions, namely the perceived job relatedness of selection instruments. Participants were 153 psychology students, who completed a cognitive ability test and a multimedia situational judgment test as part of their educational program. Our results indicated that computer anxiety negatively affected perceived job relatedness and core self-evaluations, subjective well-being, agreeableness, emotional stability, and openness to experience positively affected perceived job relatedness. Openness to experience was the most consistent predictor of perceived job relatedness. The results of our study suggest that certain individuals may be more predisposed to react positively to selection instruments. Therefore, we concluded that the nature of the applicant pool should be carefully considered when designing interventions to improve applicant reactions.
CR Anderson N, 2003, INT J SELECT ASSESS, V11, P121, DOI 10.1111/1468-2389.00235
   Anderson N, 2004, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V53, P487, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2004.00183.x
   Bandura A., 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   BARRICK MR, 1991, PERS PSYCHOL, V44, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1991.tb00688.x
   Bauer TN, 2004, INT J SELECT ASSESS, V12, P135, DOI 10.1111/j.0965-075X.2004.00269.x
   Bauer TN, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P892, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.83.6.892
   Beckers JJ, 2003, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V19, P785, DOI 10.1016/S0747-5632(03)00005-0
   Bergman ME, 2006, INT J SELECT ASSESS, V14, P223, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2389.2006.00345.x
   Bernerth JB, 2006, J BUS PSYCHOL, V20, P545, DOI 10.1007/s10869-005-9004-3
   BLOOM AJ, 1990, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V6, P337, DOI 10.1016/0747-5632(90)90012-6
   BRUTUS S, 1995, THESIS BOWLING GREEN
   Cascio Wayne F, 1987, APPL PSYCHOL PERSONN
   Cassady JC, 2002, CONTEMP EDUC PSYCHOL, V27, P270, DOI 10.1006/ceps.2001.1094
   Chan D, 2004, INT J SELECT ASSESS, V12, P9, DOI 10.1111/j.0965-075X.2004.00260.x
   Chan D, 1997, J APPL PSYCHOL, V82, P300, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.82.2.300
   Chan D., 2005, HDB PERSONNEL SELECT, P219
   Chan D, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P471, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.83.3.471
   Chan D, 1997, J APPL PSYCHOL, V82, P143, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.82.1.143
   Costa P. T., 1992, REVISED NEO PERSONAL
   DEPREEUW EAM, 1984, INT REV APPL PSYCHOL, V33, P221
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   DRENTH PJD, 1965, TEST NIET VERBALE AB
   Elkins TJ, 2000, J APPL PSYCHOL, V85, P479, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.85.3.479
   GILLILAND SW, 1994, J APPL PSYCHOL, V79, P691, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.79.5.691
   GILLILAND SW, 1993, ACAD MANAGE REV, V18, P694, DOI DOI 10.2307/258595
   Hausknecht JP, 2004, PERS PSYCHOL, V57, P639, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2004.00003.x
   Heinssen R. K.  Jr., 1987, Computers in Human Behaviour, V3, DOI 10.1016/0747-5632(87)90010-0
   HEMBREE R, 1988, REV EDUC RES, V58, P47, DOI 10.3102/00346543058001047
   Horvath M, 2000, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V83, P310, DOI 10.1006/obhd.2000.2911
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Johnson J., 1997, HDB PERSONALITY PSYC, P795, DOI 10.1016/B978-012134645-4/50031-7
   Judge TA, 1997, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V19, P151
   Judge TA, 2008, J APPL PSYCHOL, V93, P849, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.93.4.849
   Judge TA, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P530, DOI 10.1037//0021.9010.87.3.530
   Judge TA, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P17, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.83.1.17
   Judge TA, 2003, PERS PSYCHOL, V56, P303, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2003.tb00152.x
   Kanning UP, 2006, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V22, P168, DOI 10.1027/1015-5759.22.3.168
   Kluger A. N., 1993, J BUSINESS PSYCHOL, V8, P3, DOI 10.1007/BF02230391
   KOCH BPN, 1998, HANDLEIDING H5 UNPUB
   KOESTNER R, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P383, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.2.383
   Lievens F, 2006, J APPL PSYCHOL, V91, P1181, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.91.5.1181
   Lievens F, 2002, PERS REV, V31, P580, DOI 10.1108/00483480210438771
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   MACAN TH, 1994, PERS PSYCHOL, V47, P715, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1994.tb01573.x
   Marcati A, 2008, RES POLICY, V37, P1579, DOI 10.1016/j.respol.2008.06.004
   MCDANIEL MA, 1994, J APPL PSYCHOL, V79, P599, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.79.4.599
   McDaniel MA, 2007, PERS PSYCHOL, V60, P63, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2007.00065.x
   MURPHY KR, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P447, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.76.3.447
   ORGAN DW, 1994, J MANAGE, V20, P465, DOI 10.1177/014920639402000208
   PINTRICH PR, 1990, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V82, P33, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.82.1.33
   Ployhart RE, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P3, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.83.1.3
   ROBERTSON IT, 1982, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V55, P171
   Ryan AM, 2000, J MANAGE, V26, P565, DOI 10.1177/014920630002600308
   Ryan AM, 1996, HUM PERFORM, V9, P219, DOI 10.1207/s15327043hup0903_3
   Rynes S. L., 1993, J BUSINESS PSYCHOL, V7, P261, DOI 10.1007/BF01015754
   Salgado J. F., 2001, HDB IND WORK ORG PSY, V1, P165, DOI 10.4135/9781848608320.n10
   Schmidt FL, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P262, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.124.2.262
   Schmit MJ, 1997, PERS PSYCHOL, V50, P855, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1997.tb01485.x
   SCHMITT N, 1999, INT J MANAG REV, V1, P45, DOI 10.1111/1468-2370.00004
   Skarlicki DP, 1999, ACAD MANAGE J, V42, P100, DOI 10.2307/256877
   SMITHER JW, 1993, PERS PSYCHOL, V46, P49
   Truxillo DM, 2006, INT J SELECT ASSESS, V14, P269, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2389.2006.00351.x
   VANLEEUWEN RGJ, 2004, HANDLEIDING CA UNPUB
   Viswesvaran C, 2004, INT J SELECT ASSESS, V12, P172, DOI 10.1111/j.0965-075X.2004.00272.x
   Wiechmann D, 2003, INT J SELECT ASSESS, V11, P215, DOI 10.1111/1468-2389.00245
   Wiggins J.S., 1995, INTERPERSONAL ADJECT
   Yeo G, 2008, J APPL PSYCHOL, V93, P617, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.93.3.617
NR 68
TC 4
BP 394
EP 406
PY 2010
PD DEC
VL 18
IS 4
DI 10.1111/j.1468-2389.2010.00521.x
GA 682UF
UT WOS:000284427800004
ER

PT J
AU Deci, EL
   Ryan, RM
AF Deci, Edward L.
   Ryan, Richard M.
TI Hedonia, eudaimonia, and well-being: An introduction
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
RP Deci, EL, Univ Rochester, 601 Elmwood Ave, Rochester, NY 14627 USA.
EM deci@pysch.rochester.edu
DE eudaimonia; fully functioning; hedonism; subjective well-being
ID 2 CONCEPTIONS; HAPPINESS
AB Research on well-being can be thought of as falling into two traditions. In one-the hedonistic tradition-the focus is on happiness, generally defined as the presence of positive affect and the absence of negative affect. In the other-the eudaimonic tradition-the focus is on living life in a full and deeply satisfying way. Recognizing that much recent research on wellbeing has been more closely aligned with the hedonistic tradition, this special issue presents discussions and research reviews from the eudaimonic tradition, making clear how the concept of eudaimonia adds an important perspective to our understanding of well-being.
CR Allport G. W., 1961, PATTERN GROWTH PERSO
   AVERY RR, 1988, J PERS, V56, P547, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1988.tb00902.x
   BAUER JJ, 2006, J HAPPINESS STUDIES
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Irwin Terence, 1985, NICHOMACHEAN ETHICS
   Jung C.G., 1933, MODERN MAN SEARCH SO
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   KRAUT R, 1979, PHILOS REV, V88, P167, DOI 10.2307/2184505
   Loevinger J., 1976, EGO DEV
   Maslow A. H., 1968, PSYCHOL BEING
   ROGERS CR, 1962, HARVARD EDUC REV, V32, P416
   Ryan R. M., 1996, PSYCHOL ACTION LINKI, P7
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   Tooby J., 1992, ADAPTED MIND EVOLUTI, P19
   WATERMAN AS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P678, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.678
   WATERMAN AS, 2006, J HAPPINESS STUDIES
NR 18
TC 87
BP 1
EP 11
PY 2008
PD JAN
VL 9
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s10902-006-9018-1
GA 283WY
UT WOS:000254668400001
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Elgar, FJ
   Davis, CG
   Wohl, MJ
   Trites, SJ
   Zelenski, JM
   Martin, MS
AF Elgar, Frank J.
   Davis, Christopher G.
   Wohl, Michael J.
   Trites, Stephen J.
   Zelenski, John M.
   Martin, Michael S.
TI Social capital, health and life satisfaction in 50 countries
SO HEALTH & PLACE
J9 HEALTH PLACE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Elgar, Frank J.] McGill Univ, Inst Hlth & Social Policy, Montreal, PQ, Canada.
   [Elgar, Frank J.] McGill Univ, Dept Psychiat, Montreal, PQ, Canada.
   [Davis, Christopher G.; Wohl, Michael J.; Trites, Stephen J.; Zelenski, John M.; Martin, Michael S.] Carleton Univ, Dept Psychol, Ottawa, ON K1S 5B6, Canada.
RP Elgar, FJ, Charles Meredith House,1130 Pine Ave W, Montreal, PQ H3A 1A3, Canada.
EM frank.elgar@mcgill.ca; chris_davis@carleton.ca;
   michael_wohl@carleton.ca; stephen_trites@carleton.ca;
   john_zelenski@carleton.ca; michaelseanmartin@gmail.com
DE Social capital; Health; Life satisfaction; World Values Survey;
   Multilevel modelling
ID SELF-RATED HEALTH; INCOME INEQUALITY; MULTILEVEL ANALYSIS;
   POLITICAL-ECONOMY; PUBLIC-HEALTH; US COMMUNITIES; MORTALITY;
   ASSOCIATIONS; TRUST; ENVIRONMENT
AB We explored links between social capital and self-rated health and life satisfaction in a diverse sample of rich and developing countries. A four-factor measure of social capital was developed using data on 69,725 adults in 50 countries that were collected in the World Values Survey. Multilevel analyses showed links between country social capital and health and life satisfaction. However, cross-level interactions indicated that the benefits of social capital were greater in women than men, in older adults and in more trusting, affiliated individuals. Social inequalities in the contributions of social capital to population health are worthy of further study. (C) 2011 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Almeida J, 2009, J URBAN HEALTH, V86, P745, DOI 10.1007/s11524-009-9375-2
   [Anonymous], 2006, WORLD DEV IND, VWorld Bank
   BENTLER PM, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V88, P588, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.88.3.588
   Bourdieu Pierre, 1983, HDB THEORY RES SOCIO, P241
   Browning CR, 2002, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V43, P383, DOI 10.2307/3090233
   Bryk A. S., 2002, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   Caughy MO, 2003, SOC SCI MED, V57, P227, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(02)00342-8
   COBB S, 1976, PSYCHOSOM MED, V38, P300
   Coleman S. J., 1988, AM J SOCIOL, V94, P95
   Commission on Social Determinants of Health, 2008, CLOS GAP GEN HLTH EQ
   Deci E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   Diener E., 2010, INT DIFFERENCES WELL
   Diez-Roux AV, 1998, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V88, P216, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.88.2.216
   Elgar FJ, 2010, CAN J PUBLIC HEALTH, V101, pS23
   Elgar FJ, 2010, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V100, P2311, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.2009.189134
   Fabrigar LR, 1999, PSYCHOL METHODS, V4, P272, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.4.3.272
   Field J, 2008, KEY IDEAS, P1
   Garfinkel H., 1963, MOTIVATION SOCIAL IN, P187
   Haslam SA, 2005, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P355, DOI 10.1348/014466605X37468
   Helliwell JF, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V81, P455, DOI 10.1007/s11205-006-0022-y
   Helliwell JF, 2004, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V359, P1435, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1522
   Hu, 1999, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, V6, P1, DOI DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Idler EL, 1997, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V38, P21, DOI 10.2307/2955359
   Inglehart R., 1997, MODERNIZATION POSTMO
   Joreskog K. G., 2006, LISREL 8 8 WINDOWS C
   Kawachi I, 2000, SOCIAL EPIDEMIOLOGY
   Kawachi I, 2004, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V33, P682, DOI 10.1093/ije/dyh177
   Kay Fiona, 2007, DIVERSITY SOCIAL CAP
   Kennelly B, 2003, SOC SCI MED, V56, P2367, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(02)00241-1
   Kim D, 2006, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V60, P116, DOI 10.1136/jech.2005.038281
   Kim D, 2008, SOCIAL CAPITAL HLTH
   Lochner KA, 2003, SOC SCI MED, V56, P1797, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(02)00177-6
   Lynch J, 2001, LANCET, V358, P194, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(01)05407-1
   Mansyur C, 2008, SOC SCI MED, V66, P43, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2007.08.015
   Muldoon OT, 2009, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V58, P129, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2008.00385.x
   Organisation for Economic Cooperation and Development, 2002, SOC CAP CHALL INT ME
   Poortinga W, 2006, SOC SCI MED, V62, P292, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2005.06.008
   Portes A, 1998, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V24, P467
   Preacher KJ, 2006, J EDUC BEHAV STAT, V31, P437, DOI 10.3102/10769986031004437
   Putnam R, 2000, BOWLING ALONE COLLAP
   Putnam RD, 2004, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V33, P667, DOI 10.1093/ije/dyh204
   Putnam R. D., 1993, MAKING DEMOCRACY WOR
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Singh-Manoux A, 2007, PSYCHOSOM MED, V69, P138, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e318030483a
   Smith P, 2003, AUST NZ J PUBL HEAL, V27, P456, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-842X.2003.tb00426.x
   Subramanian SV, 2001, SOC SCI MED, V53, P9, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(00)00309-9
   Subramanian SV, 2002, J URBAN HEALTH, V79, pS21, DOI 10.1093/jurban/79.suppl_1.S21
   Szreter S, 2004, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V33, P650, DOI 10.1093/ije/dyh013
   Tajfel H., 1986, PSYCHOL INTERGROUP R, P7, DOI DOI 10.1089/CPB.2008.0150
   Uslaner EM, 2002, MORAL FDN TRUST
   van Hooijdonk C, 2008, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V37, P1384, DOI 10.1093/ije/dyn181
   Veenstra G, 2002, SOC SCI MED, V54, P849, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(01)00049-1
   Wakefield SEL, 2005, SOC SCI MED, V60, P2819, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2004.11.012
   Wang HM, 2009, SOC SCI MED, V68, P133, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2008.09.038
   Wen M, 2003, SOC SCI MED, V57, P843, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(02)00457-4
   Wilkinson R, 2009, SPIRIT LEVEL WHY MOR
   Wilkinson RG, 1998, SOCIOL HEALTH ILL, V20, P578, DOI 10.1111/1467-9566.00120
NR 57
TC 6
BP 1044
EP 1053
PY 2011
PD SEP
VL 17
IS 5
DI 10.1016/j.healthplace.2011.06.010
GA 833BY
UT WOS:000295858000005
ER

PT J
AU Liu, ZQ
   Shang, QY
AF Liu, Zhiqiang
   Shang, Qingyan
TI Individual well-being in urban China: The role of income expectations
SO CHINA ECONOMIC REVIEW
J9 CHINA ECON REV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Liu, Zhiqiang; Shang, Qingyan] SUNY Buffalo, Dept Econ, Buffalo, NY 14260 USA.
   [Liu, Zhiqiang] Cent Univ Finance & Econ, Ctr Human Capital & Labor Market Res, Beijing, Peoples R China.
RP Liu, ZQ, SUNY Buffalo, Dept Econ, Buffalo, NY 14260 USA.
EM zqliu@buffalo.edu; qshang2@buffalo.edu
DE Happiness; Well-being; Income expectations; Transition economies
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; PANEL-DATA; HAPPINESS; TRANSITION; DETERMINANTS;
   INEQUALITY; FREEDOM; PARADOX
AB Using household survey data, we study the determinants of individual well-being in urban China, emphasizing particularly the role of income expectations. First, we find that individual well-being increases contemporaneously with own income and decreases with community's average income, consistent with findings reported in previous studies. This result holds when we replace income with consumption and when we consider employment and health status of other family members. Second and more important, we find that income expectations have a positive and significant effect on individual well-being. This result is robust to alternative model specifications and to controls for optimistic personality. Instrumental variable estimates and endogeneity tests suggest that the positive relationship between well-being and income expectations is genuine. Our finding has the potential to explain why reported well-being has declined in China despite the spectacular economic growth in the past decades. Published by Elsevier Inc.
CR Alesina A, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P2009, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2003.07.006
   Appleton S, 2008, WORLD DEV, V36, P2325, DOI 10.1016/j.worlddev.2008.04.009
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   Brockmann H, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P387, DOI 10.1007/s10902-008-9095-4
   Chamon MD, 2010, AM ECON J-MACROECON, V2, P93, DOI 10.1257/mac.2.1.93
   Clark AE, 1996, J PUBLIC ECON, V61, P359, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(95)01564-7
   Clark AE, 2008, J ECON LIT, V46, P95, DOI 10.1257/jel.46.1.95
   Di Tella R, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P335, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.1.335
   Di Tella R, 2003, REV ECON STAT, V85, P809
   Di Tella R, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P25
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Easterlin RA, 2009, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V71, P130, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2009.04.003
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2005, J PUBLIC ECON, V89, P997, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2004.06.003
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2004, ECON J, V114, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00235.x
   Frank R., 1985, CHOOSING RIGHT POND
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Frijters P., 2012, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V81, P157
   Frijters P, 2004, AM ECON REV, V94, P730, DOI 10.1257/0002828041464551
   Frijters P, 2006, SCAND J ECON, V108, P433, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9442.2006.00459.x
   Gardner J., 2001, DOES MONEY BUY HAPPI
   Graham C., 2002, HAPPINESS HARDSHIP O
   Guriev S, 2009, J ECON PERSPECT, V23, P143, DOI 10.1257/jep.23.2.143
   Inglehart R, 2008, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P264, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6924.2008.00078.x
   Inglehart R., 1990, CULTURAL SHIFT ADVAN
   Knight J, 2009, CHINA ECON REV, V20, P635, DOI 10.1016/j.chieco.2008.09.003
   Knight J., 2011, OXFORD DEV STUDIES, V39, P1
   Knight J, 2010, J DEV STUD, V46, P506, DOI 10.1080/00220380903012763
   Knight J, 2010, WORLD DEV, V38, P113, DOI 10.1016/j.worlddev.2009.03.002
   Konow J, 2008, J PUBLIC ECON, V92, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2007.04.006
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   Lelkes O, 2006, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V59, P173, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2004.03.016
   Liu ZQ, 2005, J COMP ECON, V33, P133, DOI 10.1016/jjce.2004.11.001
   LOEWENSTEIN G, 1987, ECON J, V97, P666, DOI 10.2307/2232929
   Luttmer EFP, 2005, Q J ECON, V120, P963, DOI 10.1093/qje/120.3.963
   Oswald A, 2009, 4645 IZA
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   Reder M. W, 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E
   Senik C, 2008, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V68, P140, DOI [10.1016/j.jebo.2008.03.004, 10.1016/j.jebo.2009.03.004]
   Senik C, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P2099, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(03)00066-5
   Van P., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P413
   Winkelmann L, 1998, ECONOMICA, V65, P1, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00111
NR 41
TC 0
BP 833
EP 849
PY 2012
PD DEC
VL 23
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.chieco.2012.04.004
GA 036EP
UT WOS:000311009500007
ER

PT J
AU Arango-Lasprilla, JC
   Ketchum, JM
   Gary, K
   Hart, T
   Corrigan, J
   Forster, L
   Mascialino, G
AF Arango-Lasprilla, Juan Carlos
   Ketchum, Jessica M.
   Gary, Kelli
   Hart, Tessa
   Corrigan, John
   Forster, Lauren
   Mascialino, Guido
TI Race/ethnicity differences in satisfaction with life among persons with
   traumatic brain injury
SO NEUROREHABILITATION
J9 NEUROREHABILITATION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Arango-Lasprilla, Juan Carlos; Gary, Kelli; Forster, Lauren] Virginia Commonwealth Univ, Dept Phys Med & Rehabil, Richmond, VA 23219 USA.
   [Ketchum, Jessica M.] Virginia Commonwealth Univ, Dept Biostat, Richmond, VA 23219 USA.
   [Hart, Tessa] Moss Rehabil Res Inst, Elkins Pk, PA USA.
   [Corrigan, John] Ohio State Univ, Dept Phys Med & Rehabil, Columbus, OH 43210 USA.
   [Mascialino, Guido] Mt Sinai Sch Med, Dept Rehabil Med, New York, NY USA.
RP Arango-Lasprilla, JC, Virginia Commonwealth Univ, Dept Phys Med & Rehabil, 730 E Broad St,4th Floor,Room 4230A, Richmond, VA 23219 USA.
EM jcarangolasp@vcu.edu
DE Satisfaction with life; TBI; Race/ethnicity
ID MODEL SYSTEMS; COMMUNITY INTEGRATION; OUTCOMES; DISABILITY; RACE;
   RETURN; WORK; CARE
AB Objective: To determine differences in life satisfaction at 1-year post-TBI among Caucasian, African American, Hispanic, and Asian individuals with TBI, after adjusting for covariates that significantly differ between ethnic groups and/or affect the Satisfaction with Life Scale (SWLS) at one year post-injury.
   Design: Retrospective study. Setting: Longitudinal dataset of the TBI Model Systems National Database.
   Participants: 3,368 individuals with moderate to severe TBI (2478 Caucasian, 629 African American, 180 Hispanic, and 81 Asian/Pacific Islander) hospitalized between 1989 and 2005.
   Main Outcome Measures: Satisfaction with Life Total score at 1 year post injury.
   Results: African Americans had 3.21 units lower SWLS scores one year post-injury than Asian/Pacific Islanders (95% CI = 0.61-5.81) and 1.99 units lower SWLS scores than Caucasians (95% CI = 0.97-3.00) after controlling for marital status, employment at admission, cause of injury, FIM at discharge, and LOS in acute care.
   Conclusions: African Americans have poorer self-reported life satisfaction than Caucasians and Asians one year after TBI. This effect is not due to pre-injury marital or employment status, cause of injury, nor injury severity or functional status. Further research on the factors which might explain these differences is warranted, so that targeted rehabilitation programs can be designed and implemented that enhance quality of life for all individuals who have suffered a TBI.
CR ALLISON DB, 1991, BEHAV THERAPIST, V5, P15
   Alston RJ, 1996, J REHABIL, V62, P16
   Arango-Lasprilla JC, 2008, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V89, P988, DOI [10.1016/j.apmr.2008.02.012, 10.1016/j.apmr.2009.02.012]
   Arango-Lasprilla JC, 2007, BRAIN INJURY, V21, P701, DOI 10.1080/02699050701481597
   Boulware LE, 2003, PUBLIC HEALTH REP, V118, P358, DOI 10.1016/S0033-3549(04)50262-5
   BROWN SD, 2004, J ANTIMICROB CHEM S1, V54, P7
   Burleigh SA, 1998, AM J OCCUP THER, V52, P45
   Burnett DM, 2003, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V84, P263, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2003.50091
   Casagrande SS, 2007, J GEN INTERN MED, V22, P389, DOI 10.1007/s11606-006-0057-4
   Cicerone KD, 2007, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V22, P257
   Corrigan JD, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P298, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90010-7
   Corrigan JD, 2001, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V16, P543
   Dahmer E., 1993, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V8, P12
   Dikmen SS, 2003, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V84, P1449, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(03)00287-9
   Doig E, 2001, BRAIN INJURY, V15, P747, DOI 10.1080/02699050110034343
   GERHART K, 1917, J TRAUMA, V55, P1045
   HarrisonFelix C, 1996, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V11, P1, DOI 10.1097/00001199-199610000-00002
   Harrison-Felix C, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P730, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90348-3
   Hart T, 2005, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V20, P158, DOI 10.1097/00001199-200503000-00004
   HEINEMANN AW, 1995, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V10, P54, DOI 10.1097/00001199-199508000-00006
   Hicken BL, 2002, J REHABIL RES DEV, V39, P359
   Hoofien D, 2001, BRAIN INJURY, V15, P189
   JORGE RE, 1994, J NEUROSURG, V81, P726, DOI 10.3171/jns.1994.81.5.0726
   KREUTZER JS, 1994, BRAIN INJURY, V8, P197, DOI 10.3109/02699059409150973
   Kreutzer JS, 2003, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V18, P128
   LASPRILLA JCA, 2008, BRAIN INJURY, P1
   LoBello SC, 2003, J REHABIL RES DEV, V40, P293
   Machamer JE, 2003, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V18, P387, DOI 10.1097/00001199-200309000-00001
   Mailhan L, 2005, BRAIN INJURY, V19, P227, DOI 10.1080/02699050410001720149
   Mazaux JM, 2002, ACT NEUR S, V79, P49
   Mellick D, 2003, BRAIN INJURY, V17, P55, DOI 10.1080/0269905021000010159
   Millis SR, 2001, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V16, P343, DOI 10.1097/00001199-200108000-00005
   PAVOT W, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF01086714
   Pierce CA, 2006, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V85, P889, DOI 10.1097/01.phm.0000242615.43129.ae
   ROSENTHAL M, 1996, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V11, P69
   SHAFI S, 2007, J TRAUMA, V1268, P1268
   Shames J, 2007, DISABIL REHABIL, V29, P1387, DOI 10.1080/09638280701315011
   Sherer M, 2003, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V18, P408, DOI 10.1097/00001199-200309000-00003
   Thurman DJ, 1999, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V14, P602
   Warren L, 1996, J REHABIL RES DEV, V33, P404
NR 40
TC 10
BP 5
EP 14
PY 2009
VL 24
IS 1
DI 10.3233/NRE-2009-0449
GA 412DS
UT WOS:000263704400002
ER

PT J
AU SIMELL, T
   MOREN, R
   KELTIKANGASJARVINEN, L
   HAKALAX, J
   SIMELL, O
AF SIMELL, T
   MOREN, R
   KELTIKANGASJARVINEN, L
   HAKALAX, J
   SIMELL, O
TI SHORT-TERM AND LONG-TERM INITIAL STAY IN-HOSPITAL OF CHILDREN WITH
   INSULIN-DEPENDENT DIABETES - ADJUSTMENT OF FAMILIES AFTER 2 YEARS
SO ACTA PAEDIATRICA
J9 ACTA PAEDIATR
LA English
DT Article
C1 TURKU UNIV,CARDIORESP RES UNIT,TURKU,FINLAND.
   UNIV HELSINKI,CHILDRENS HOSP,HELSINKI,FINLAND.
   UNIV HELSINKI,DEPT PSYCHOL,HELSINKI,FINLAND.
RP SIMELL, T, UNIV TURKU,DEPT PEDIAT,KIINAMYLLYNKATU 4-8,SF-20520 TURKU,FINLAND.
DE ADJUSTMENT; CHILDREN; FAMILY; INSULIN-DEPENDENT DIABETES; WELL-BEING
ID MANAGEMENT; MELLITUS; KNOWLEDGE; SIBLINGS; PARENTS; ILLNESS; THERAPY;
   YOUTH; COSTS; CARE
AB A randomized prospective trial on the effect of the length of initial hospital stay (23 +/- 4 days and 9 +/- 3 days) in 61 consecutive children with newly diagnosed diabetes was carried out. Since the metabolic outcome was similar in the treatment groups for the first two years, we analyzed the adjustment and subjective well-being of families to the diabetes after a two-year follow-up period. A semi-structured interview by a psychologist who was blinded to the initial treatment length and medical history of the child showed that 74% of the families in the short term and 58% in the long-term treatment groups had good overall psychosocial ability to function (ns); there were no unusual fears in 37% and 15% of the families (ns), respectively. After short-term treatment, families needed slightly but not significantly less time to be confident about the management of diabetes in the family. These findings show that the short-term initial hospital stay does not unfavorably affect the adjustment of the family to diabetes and should probably be preferred over the long-term initial hospital stay.
CR ADAMS R, 1991, DIABETIC MED, V8, P855
   BRESLAU N, 1981, PEDIATRICS, V67, P344
   BURNS KL, 1986, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V7, P311, DOI 10.1016/S0197-0070(86)80159-0
   CADMAN D, 1991, PEDIATRICS, V87, P884
   EATON WW, 1992, INT J PSYCHIAT MED, V22, P105
   ETZWILER DD, 1962, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V181, P94
   FALLSTROM K, 1974, ACTA PAEDIATR SC   S, V251, P1
   GALATZER A, 1982, DIABETES CARE, V5, P414, DOI 10.2337/diacare.5.4.414
   GOLDEN MP, 1985, AM J DIS CHILD, V139, P448
   HAMBURG BA, 1983, DIABETES CARE, V6, P409, DOI 10.2337/diacare.6.4.409
   HANSON CL, 1992, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V60, P104, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.60.1.104
   HOLSTEIN BE, 1986, DAN MED BULL, V33, P165
   JOHNSON SB, 1982, PEDIATRICS, V69, P708
   KAGER VA, 1992, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V17, P491, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/17.4.491
   KOSKI ML, 1977, PEDIATR ADOLESC ENDO, V3, P41
   KOSTRABA JN, 1992, DIABETES CARE, V15, P95, DOI 10.2337/diacare.15.1.95
   KOVACS M, 1986, DIABETES CARE, V9, P472, DOI 10.2337/diacare.9.5.472
   Laron Z, 1979, Diabetes Care, V2, P342, DOI 10.2337/diacare.2.4.342
   Lawler M K, 1990, Matern Child Nurs J, V19, P331
   MARGALIT M, 1986, J DEV BEHAV PEDIATR, V7, P27, DOI 10.1097/00004703-198602000-00005
   NEWBROUGH JR, 1985, DIABETES CARE, V8, P83, DOI 10.2337/diacare.8.1.83
   PLESS IB, 1984, PEDIATR CLIN N AM, V31, P33
   ROTHBAUM PA, 1992, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V17, P215, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/17.2.215
   RYDEN O, 1990, ACTA PAEDIATR SCAND, V79, P1204
   SCHLENK EA, 1984, DIABETES CARE, V7, P566, DOI 10.2337/diacare.7.6.566
   SCHNEIDER AJ, 1983, AM J DIS CHILD, V137, P782
   SIMELL T, 1993, DIABETIC MED, V10, P855
   SIMELL T, 1992, HOITOTYON VUOSIKIRJA, P116
   SIMELL T, 1991, LANCET, V337, P656, DOI 10.1016/0140-6736(91)92464-D
   SIMONDS JF, 1977, DIABETES, V26, P921
   SPAULDING RH, 1976, CAN MED ASSOC J, V114, P780
   STIERLIN H, 1979, PERHETERAPIAN PERUST
   1987, STATISTICAL STANDARD, V40
NR 33
TC 3
BP 41
EP 50
PY 1995
PD JAN
VL 84
IS 1
DI 10.1111/j.1651-2227.1995.tb13482.x
GA QF432
UT WOS:A1995QF43200011
ER

PT J
AU Oesch, D
   Lipps, O
AF Oesch, Daniel
   Lipps, Oliver
TI Does Unemployment Hurt Less if There is More of it Around? A Panel
   Analysis of Life Satisfaction in Germany and Switzerland
SO EUROPEAN SOCIOLOGICAL REVIEW
J9 EUR SOCIOL REV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Oesch, Daniel] Univ Lausanne, Inst Social Sci, Life Course & Inequal Res Ctr LINES, CH-1015 Lausanne, Switzerland.
   [Lipps, Oliver] Univ Lausanne, FORS, Swiss Ctr Expertise Social Sci, CH-1015 Lausanne, Switzerland.
RP Oesch, D, Univ Lausanne, Inst Social Sci, CH-1015 Lausanne, Switzerland.
EM daniel.oesch@unil.ch
ID HAPPINESS; QUESTION
AB This article examines the existence of a habituation effect to unemployment: Does the subjective well-being of unemployed people decline less if unemployment is more widespread? The underlying idea is that unemployment hysteresis may operate through a sociological channel: if many people in the community lose their job and remain unemployed over an extended period, the psychological cost of being unemployed diminishes, and the pressure to accept a new job declines. We analyse this question with individual-level data from the German socio-economic panel (1984-2010) and the Swiss household panel (2000-2010). Our fixed-effects estimates show no evidence for a mitigating effect of high surrounding unemployment on the subjective well-being of the unemployed. Becoming unemployed hurts as much when regional unemployment is high as when it is low. Likewise, the strongly harmful impact of being unemployed on well-being neither wears off over time, nor do repeated episodes of unemployment make it any better. It thus appears doubtful that an unemployment shock becomes persistent because the unemployed becomes used to, and hence reasonably content with, being without a job.
CR Aberg R, 2001, CAMBRIDGE J ECON, V25, P131, DOI 10.1093/cje/25.2.131
   Andersen JG, 2002, INT J SOC WELF, V11, P178
   Andersen SH, 2009, WORK OCCUPATION, V36, P3, DOI 10.1177/0730888408327131
   Blanchard O., 1988, NBER WORKING PAPER S, V2698
   Blanchard Olivier J., 1986, NBER MACROECON ANN, V1, P15, DOI 10.2307/3585159
   Bruderl Josef, 2010, HDB SOZIALWISSENSCHA, P963
   Brugger B., 2009, CESIFO WORKING PAPER
   Carroll N, 2007, ECON REC, V83, P287, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-4932.2007.00415.x
   Chadi A., 2011, SOEP PAPERS ON MULTI, V387
   CLARK A, 2006, APPL EC Q, V0052
   Clark A, 2010, LABOUR ECON, V17, P52, DOI 10.1016/j.labeco.2009.05.007
   Clark AE, 2003, J LABOR ECON, V21, P323, DOI 10.1086/345560
   Clark AE, 2008, ECON J, V118, pF222, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2008.02150.x
   DARITY W, 1993, J POST KEYNESIAN EC, V16, P55
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2004, ECON J, V114, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00235.x
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Gangl M, 2006, AM SOCIOL REV, V71, P986
   Grozinger G., 2004, INEQUALITY NEW ANALY, P87
   Halaby CN, 2004, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V30, P507, DOI 10.1146/annurev.soc.30.012703.110629
   Jahoda M., 1971, MARIENTHAL THE SOCIO, pxv
   Layard R., 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS FR, P310
   Lindbeck A, 1999, Q J ECON, V114, P1, DOI 10.1162/003355399555936
   Nordenmark M, 1999, EUR SOCIOL REV, V15, P49
   Oesch D, 2010, EUR J IND RELAT, V16, P39, DOI 10.1177/0959680109355307
   Stutzer A., 2004, J EUR ECON ASSOC, V2, P696, DOI 10.1162/1542476041423331
   Voorpostel M., 2010, SWISS HOUSEHOLD PANE
   Wagner G.G., 2007, SCHMOLLERS JB, V127, P139
   WHELAN CT, 1994, EUR SOCIOL REV, V10, P49
   Winkelmann L, 1998, ECONOMICA, V65, P1, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00111
NR 29
TC 0
BP 955
EP 967
PY 2013
PD OCT
VL 29
IS 5
DI 10.1093/esr/jcs071
GA 236AD
UT WOS:000325764700007
ER

PT J
AU Molassiotis, A
   Morris, PJ
AF Molassiotis, A
   Morris, PJ
TI The meaning of quality of life and the effects of unrelated donor bone
   marrow transplants for chronic myeloid leukemia in adult long-term
   survivors
SO CANCER NURSING
J9 CANCER NURS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Chinese Univ Hong Kong, Dept Nursing, United Coll, Fac Med, Shatin, New Territories, Hong Kong.
   Hammersmith Hosp, London, England.
RP Molassiotis, A, Chinese Univ Hong Kong, Dept Nursing, United Coll, Fac Med, Tsang Shiu Tim Bldg, Shatin, New Territories, Hong Kong.
DE bone marrow transplantation; quality of life; unrelated donors
ID OF-LIFE
AB Qualitative data, as part of a larger study, were collected to assess perceptions about quality of life (QOL) after bone marrow transplant (BMT) and its impact on longterm survivors who had undergone an unrelated donor bone marrow transplant. A sample of 28 survivors participated in the study, quality of life was described in terms of "normality," enjoyment, and fulfillment with life: being psychologically and physically healthy, being independent, having family and relationships, having work, experiencing happiness, and having material support There were many factors with which survivors found it difficult to cope: symptoms, frustration brought from the inabilities to function in life, family life, returning to work, and infertility. However, about 25% of the survivors reported a positive impact of the BMT on their lives. Main concerns about the future were related to health status, the long-term effects of the transplant financial concern, infertility, the normalization process, and the family. These data confirmed that unrelated donor BMT patients do not have a different perception about their QOL than other BMT patients receiving autologous or allogeneic marrow transplants. Some of the issues that differed from the previous BMT literature included higher inability to perform daily tasks and dependency on others, adverse memories of the transplant, and concerns about the future. These areas should be the target of pretransplant interventions and the longterm psychosocial services provided to patients. As mentioned by the respondents, health care professionals could further improve their patients' QOL by providing counseling and psychologic support, education about the effects of the various treatments, and improved research in BMT treatment and side effects.
CR AARONSON NK, 1994, INT J MENT HEALTH, V23, P75
   ANDRYKOWSKI MA, 1995, BONE MARROW TRANSPL, V15, P837
   ANDRYKOWSKI MA, 1989, BONE MARROW TRANSPL, V4, P505
   BAKER F, 1994, BONE MARROW TRANSPL, V13, P589
   Belec R H, 1992, Oncol Nurs Forum, V19, P31
   BORTIN MM, 1992, ANN INTERN MED, V116, P505
   BUSCHEL PC, 1986, ONCOL NURS FORUM, V13, P61
   BUSH NE, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V40, P479, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)00153-K
   CAPLAN KC, 1987, QUALITY LIFE CANC PA, P1
   Curbow Barbara, 1993, Journal of Psychosocial Oncology, V10, P1, DOI 10.1300/J077V10N04_01
   FERRELL B, 1992, CANCER NURS, V15, P247, DOI 10.1097/00002820-199215040-00001
   FERRELL B, 1992, CANCER NURS, V15, P153
   Haberman M, 1993, Oncol Nurs Forum, V20, P1545
   HINDS PS, 1990, J ADV NURS, V15, P430, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.1990.tb01836.x
   Hoffman B, 1989, Oncol Nurs Forum, V16, P39
   Manning P. K., 1994, HDB QUALITATIVE RES, P463
   Molassiotis A, 1996, BONE MARROW TRANSPL, V17, P249
   MOLASSIOTIS A, 1995, J ADV NURS, V22, P509, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1995.22030509.x
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   Ferrell B, 1991, Hosp J, V7, P9
   TERMIJTELEN A, 1991, HUM IMMUNOL, V31, P241, DOI 10.1016/0198-8859(91)90094-P
   WINGARD JR, 1991, ANN INTERN MED, V114, P113
NR 22
TC 23
BP 205
EP 211
PY 1998
PD JUN
VL 21
IS 3
DI 10.1097/00002820-199806000-00008
GA ZP470
UT WOS:000073756700008
ER

PT J
AU Madson, AT
   Silverman, MJ
AF Madson, Amy T.
   Silverman, Michael J.
TI The Effect of Music Therapy on Relaxation, Anxiety, Pain Perception, and
   Nausea in Adult Solid Organ Transplant Patients
SO JOURNAL OF MUSIC THERAPY
J9 J MUSIC THER
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Madson, Amy T.; Silverman, Michael J.] Univ Minnesota, Minneapolis, MN 55455 USA.
RP Madson, AT, Univ Minnesota, Minneapolis, MN 55455 USA.
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; LUNG TRANSPLANTATION; HEART-TRANSPLANT; PHYSICAL
   HEALTH; RECIPIENTS; SURVIVORS
AB Organ transplant recipients characteristically experience low levels of relaxation and high levels of anxiety, pain, and nausea. Although music therapy has demonstrated effectiveness in ameliorating these types of conditions with patients in other areas of medical hospitals, no studies have evaluated the effects of music therapy on solid organ transplant patients. The purpose of this study was to assess the impact of music therapy on anxiety, relaxation, pain, and nausea levels in recovering patients on the adult transplant unit of the hospital utilizing a pre-posttest design. Participants (N = 58) received an individual 15-35 minute music therapy session consisting of live patient-preferred music and therapeutic social interaction. To remain consistent with the hospital's evaluative instruments during this pilot study, participants' self-reported levels of anxiety, relaxation, pain, and nausea, were based on separate 10-point Likert-type scales. The principal investigator observed affect and verbalizations at pre and posttest. Results indicated there were significant improvements in self-reported levels of relaxation, anxiety (both p < .001), pain (p < .01), and nausea (p < .05). Although there was no reliability measure, there were significant increases in positive verbalizations and positive affect (p < .001). All participants reported that they would desire music therapy again during a future long-term hospital stay. From the results of this exploratory study, it seems that music therapy can be a viable psychosocial intervention for hospitalized postoperative solid transplant patients. Implications for clinical practice and suggestions for future research are provided.
CR Blood AJ, 2001, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V98, P11818, DOI 10.1073/pnas.191355898
   Bohachick Patricia, 2002, Clin Nurs Res, V11, P34, DOI 10.1177/1054773802011001004
   Boldt S, 1996, J MUSIC THER, V33, P164
   Dabbs AD, 2003, J HEART LUNG TRANSPL, V22, P1268, DOI 10.1016/S1053-2498(02)01227-5
   Dew MA, 2007, AM J TRANSPLANT, V7, P1047, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-6143.2007.01751.x
   Evangelista LS, 2003, HEART LUNG, V32, P250, DOI 10.1016/S0147-9563(03)00042-6
   Goetzmann L, 2005, CHEST, V127, P166, DOI 10.1378/chest.127.1.166
   Irani S, 2006, AM J TRANSPLANT, V6, P404, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-6143.2005.01168.x
   Kaba E, 2000, J ADV NURS, V32, P930, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.2000.01558.x
   Kennelly J., 2001, MUSIC THERAPY PERSPE, V19, P104
   Knoll G, 2008, DRUGS, V68, P3, DOI 10.2165/00003495-200868001-00002
   Limbos MM, 2000, CHEST, V118, P408, DOI 10.1378/chest.118.2.408
   Livneh H, 2001, REHABIL COUNS BULL, V44, P151, DOI 10.1177/003435520104400305
   Molassiotis A, 1997, SOC SCI MED, V44, P317, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(96)00101-3
   Myaskovsky L, 2006, AM J TRANSPLANT, V6, P1939, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-6143.2006.01395.x
   NOLAN P, 1991, MUSIC MED, P209
   Penkower L, 2003, AM J TRANSPLANT, V3, P1418, DOI 10.1046/j.1600-6135.2003.00226.x
   Robb S., 2003, MUSIC THERAPY PERSPE, V21, P27
   ROBB S, 2003, MUSIC THERAPY PEDIAT
   Rodrigue JR, 2005, AM J TRANSPLANT, V5, P2425, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-6143.2005.01038.x
   Sahler OJZ, 2003, ALTERN THER HEALTH M, V9, P70
   STANDLEY JM, 2005, MED MUSIC THERAPY MO
   Stukas AA, 1999, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V40, P212
NR 23
TC 8
BP 220
EP 232
PY 2010
PD FAL
VL 47
IS 3
GA 661JT
UT WOS:000282724700002
ER

PT J
AU Zautra, AJ
   Fasman, R
   Reich, JW
   Harakas, P
   Johnson, LM
   Olmsted, ME
   Davis, MC
AF Zautra, AJ
   Fasman, R
   Reich, JW
   Harakas, P
   Johnson, LM
   Olmsted, ME
   Davis, MC
TI Fibromyalgia: Evidence for deficits in positive affect regulation
SO PSYCHOSOMATIC MEDICINE
J9 PSYCHOSOM MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 Arizona State Univ, Dept Psychol, Tempe, AZ 85287 USA.
RP Zautra, AJ, Arizona State Univ, Dept Psychol, Box 871104, Tempe, AZ 85287 USA.
EM alex.zautra@asu.edu
DE fibromyalgia; positive affect; interpersonal stress; osteoarthritis;
   chronic pain
ID CHRONIC PAIN; RHEUMATOID-ARTHRITIS; STRESS; OSTEOARTHRITIS; WOMEN;
   NEUROTICISM; DEPRESSION; FRAMEWORK; EVENTS
AB Objective: Fibromyalgia (FMS) is characterized by chronic pain, high psychiatric comorbidity, and the absence of observable pathology. Our objective was to examine positive and negative affective indices, both at the trait and contextual levels, in FMS compared with a chronic pain control group, osteoarthritis (OA). Methods: The sample consisted of 126 female FMS (87) and OA (39) patients from the community. Participants answered a self-report questionnaire assessing demographic and personality variables and were interviewed regarding average pain, affect, anxiety, and depression. Participants were then interviewed weekly for up to 12 weeks regarding pain, affect, fatigue, perceived interpersonal stress (IS), and positive interpersonal events (PE). Results: FMS participants reported lower levels of positive affect (p <.01) and extraversion (p <.01) than OA participants. There were no significant differences between groups in negative affect, depression, anxiety, or neuroticism after controlling for age and average pain. At the weekly level, FMS participants reported lower levels of positive affect (p <.01), but not negative affect. Furthermore, during weeks of elevated IS, FMS participants evidenced steeper declines in positive affect than OA participants (p <.01). Conclusions: Despite the predominance of literature focusing on psychologic disturbance in FMS, these analyses identified dysfunctional positive affect regulation as a key feature of FMS. FMS status was uniquely characterized by lower levels of positive affect, especially during stressful weeks. These findings challenge current conceptualizations of FMS and point to new directions for interventions that focus on improving positive affective resources, especially during times of stress.
CR Aaron LA, 1996, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V39, P436, DOI 10.1002/art.1780390311
   AFFLECK G, 1992, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V60, P119, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.60.1.119
   AFFLECK G, 1996, HDB COPING, P151
   Anderberg UM, 2000, Z RHEUMATOL, V59, P373, DOI 10.1007/s003930070045
   Banks SM, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V119, P95, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.119.1.95
   Carter CS, 1998, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V23, P779
   Charles ST, 1999, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V18, P644
   Davis MC, 2001, ANN BEHAV MED, V23, P215, DOI 10.1207/S15324796ABM2303_9
   Davis MC, 2004, J PERS, V72, P1133, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2004.00293.x
   Gilbert DT, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P617, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.3.617
   HUDSON J I, 1989, Journal of Rheumatology, V16, P15
   John O. P., 1991, BIG 5 INVENTORY VERS
   Kraus VB, 1997, MED CLIN N AM, V81, P85, DOI 10.1016/S0025-7125(05)70506-X
   Littell R, 1996, SAS SYSTEM MIXED MOD
   MONROE SM, 1988, J SOC PERS RELAT, V5, P347, DOI 10.1177/0265407588053005
   Netter P, 1998, Z RHEUMATOL, V57, P105
   Singer JD, 1998, J EDUC BEHAV STAT, V23, P323
   VEIT CT, 1983, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V51, P730, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.51.5.730
   WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199206000-00002
   Watson D, 1999, PANAS X MANUAL POSIT
   WOLFE F, 1990, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V33, P160, DOI 10.1002/art.1780330203
   Zautra A, 2001, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V69, P786, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.69.5.786
   Zautra A., 2003, EMOTIONS STRESS HLTH
   Zautra AJ, 1999, COGNITIVE THER RES, V23, P209, DOI 10.1023/A:1018735413411
   Zautra AJ, 2002, COGNITION EMOTION, V16, P309, DOI 10.1080/02699930143000257
   ZAUTRA AJ, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P550, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.3.550
   ZAUTRA AJ, 1986, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V14, P629, DOI 10.1007/BF00931340
   Zautra AJ, 2001, PSYCHOSOM MED, V63, P687
NR 28
TC 52
BP 147
EP 155
PY 2005
PD JAN-FEB
VL 67
IS 1
DI 10.1097/01.psy.0000146328.52009.23
GA 892TU
UT WOS:000226673700021
ER

PT J
AU Holmes, EA
   Lang, TJ
   Moulds, ML
   Steele, AM
AF Holmes, Emily A.
   Lang, Tamara J.
   Moulds, Michelle L.
   Steele, Ann M.
TI Prospective and positive mental imagery deficits in dysphoria
SO BEHAVIOUR RESEARCH AND THERAPY
J9 BEHAV RES THER
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Holmes, Emily A.; Lang, Tamara J.; Steele, Ann M.] Univ Oxford, Warneford Hosp, Dept Psychiat, Oxford OX3 7JX, England.
   [Moulds, Michelle L.] Univ New S Wales, Sch Psychol, Sydney, NSW 2052, Australia.
RP Holmes, EA, Univ Oxford, Warneford Hosp, Dept Psychiat, Oxford OX3 7JX, England.
EM emily.holmes@psych.ox.ac.uk; tamara.lang@psych.ox.ac.uk;
   m.moulds@unsw.edu.au; ann.steele@psy.ox.ac.uk
DE mental imagery; vividness; depression; dysphoria; prospective imagery;
   interpretation bias; future thinking
ID AUTOBIOGRAPHICAL MEMORY; PROSPECTIVE COGNITIONS; EMOTIONAL DISORDER;
   INTRUSIVE MEMORIES; DEPRESSED MOOD; FUTURE; ANXIETY; SPECIFICITY;
   INFORMATION; AMBIGUITY
AB We know less about positive mental imagery than we do about negative mental imagery in depression. This study examined the relationship between depressed mood and the subjective experience of emotion in imagined events; specifically, prospective imagery, and imagery in response to emotionally ambiguous stimuli. One hundred and twenty-six undergraduates completed measures of depression, imagery vividness for future events, and a homograph interpretation task in which they generated images and subsequently rated image pleasantness and vividness. As predicted, compared to low dysphoria, high dysphoria was associated with poorer ability to vividly imagine positive (but not negative) future events. These findings were augmented by the observation that high dysphorics provided lower pleasantness ratings of images generated in response to homographs they interpreted as positive. We suggest that an imbalance in the inability to vividly imagine positive but riot negative future events may curtail the ability of high dysphorics to be optimistic. High dysphoric individuals are further disadvantaged: even when they interpret ambiguity positively, the resulting images they generate are associated with less positive affect. Therapeutic Strategies that address both such positive-specific imagery biases hold Promise for depression treatment innovation. (C) 2008 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Beck A. T., 1976, COGNITIVE THERAPY EM
   BECK AT, 1996, MANUALBECK DEPRESSIO, V2
   Bisson MAS, 2007, COGNITION EMOTION, V21, P614, DOI 10.1080/02699930600750715
   Bywaters M, 2004, MEMORY, V12, P479, DOI 10.1080/09658210444000160
   Carlier IVE, 2000, PSYCHOSOM MED, V62, P26
   D'Argembeau A, 2008, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V117, P247, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.117.1.247
   Dunn BD, 2004, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V113, P654, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.113.4.654
   Gonsalves B, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P655, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.00736.x
   Hertel PT, 2006, BEHAV THER, V37, P259, DOI 10.1016/j.beth.2006.01.003
   Hertel PT, 2003, APPL COGNITIVE PSYCH, V17, P775, DOI 10.1002/acp.905
   Hirsch CR, 2006, BEHAV THER, V37, P223, DOI 10.1016/j.beth.2006.02.001
   Holmes EA, 2007, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V38, P423, DOI 10.1016/j.jbtep.2007.10.004
   HOLMES EA, 2008, LOOKING ROSE T UNPUB
   HOLMES EA, J ABNORMAL IN PRESS
   Holmes EA, 2006, BEHAV THER, V37, P237, DOI 10.1016/j.beth.2006.02.002
   JOHNSON MK, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, P760
   KUYKEN W, 1994, BEHAV RES THER, V32, P525, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(94)90140-6
   Kuyken W, 1999, COGNITIVE THER RES, V23, P665, DOI 10.1023/A:1018793026132
   Lawson C, 2002, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V111, P321, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.111.2.321
   Libby LK, 2007, PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P199, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2007.01872.x
   MacLeod AK, 1996, COGNITION EMOTION, V10, P69, DOI 10.1080/026999396380394
   MacLeod AK, 1996, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V105, P286, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.105.2.286
   MacLeod AK, 1997, COGNITION EMOTION, V11, P467
   MARKMAN KD, 1993, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P87, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1993.1005
   Mogg K, 2006, BEHAV RES THER, V44, P1411, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2005.10.008
   Nunn JD, 1997, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V36, P489
   Pham LB, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P250, DOI 10.1177/0146167299025002010
   Reisberg D, 2003, APPL COGNITIVE PSYCH, V17, P147, DOI 10.1002/acp.858
   Rude SS, 2002, COGNITION EMOTION, V16, P423, DOI 10.1080/02699930143000554
   Schacter DL, 2007, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V8, P657, DOI 10.1038/nrn2213
   Sharot T, 2007, NATURE, V450, P102, DOI 10.1038/nature06280
   Stober J, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P725, DOI 10.1080/02699930050117693
   Williams AD, 2007, MEMORY, V15, P912, DOI 10.1080/09658210701508369
   WILLIAMS AD, 2007, BEHAV RES THER, V45, P1145
   Williams JMG, 2007, PSYCHOL BULL, V133, P122, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.133.1.122
   Williams JMG, 1996, MEM COGNITION, V24, P116, DOI 10.3758/BF03197278
NR 36
TC 30
BP 976
EP 981
PY 2008
PD AUG
VL 46
IS 8
DI 10.1016/j.brat.2008.04.009
GA 338QG
UT WOS:000258522000008
ER

PT J
AU Hawes, BK
   Brunye, TT
   Mahoney, CR
   Sullivan, JM
   Aall, CD
AF Hawes, Breanne K.
   Brunye, Tad T.
   Mahoney, Caroline R.
   Sullivan, John M.
   Aall, Christian D.
TI Effects of four workplace lighting technologies on perception, cognition
   and affective state
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF INDUSTRIAL ERGONOMICS
J9 INT J IND ERGONOM
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Brunye, Tad T.] USA, Cognit Sci Team, RDNS WSH S, NSRDEC, Natick, MA 01760 USA.
   [Aall, Christian D.] USA, Fabr Struct Team, Natick Soldier Res Dev & Engn Ctr, Natick, MA 01760 USA.
   [Sullivan, John M.] USA, Special Projects Team, Natick Soldier Res Dev & Engn Ctr, Natick, MA 01760 USA.
   [Brunye, Tad T.; Mahoney, Caroline R.] Tufts Univ, Dept Psychol, Medford, MA 02155 USA.
RP Brunye, TT, USA, Cognit Sci Team, RDNS WSH S, NSRDEC, 15 Kansas St, Natick, MA 01760 USA.
EM tbruny01@tufts.edu
DE Industrial lighting; Color temperature; Cognition; Perception; Affective
   state
ID FULL-SPECTRUM; TASK-PERFORMANCE; POSITIVE AFFECT; WORKING-MEMORY; MENTAL
   MODELS; MOOD; PICTURES; AROUSAL
AB Light-emitting diodes (LED) are becoming an increasingly common lighting option for industrial applications, offering superior power efficiency and longevity relative to conventional fluorescent technologies. This study examined the visual perceptual, affective and cognitive implications of equipping temporary military shelters with either fluorescent or one of three advanced LED lighting systems with varied color temperature and luminance. Twenty-four volunteers were each tested over the course of five consecutive days, including a practice session and four test sessions, one for each of the lighting conditions. Volunteers showed highest visual acuity as measured on symbol identification and color recognition tasks with LED relative to fluorescent lighting and this effect was greatest at highest color temperatures. In terms of psychological and cognitive performance, volunteers showed increased fatigue ratings with fluorescent relative to LED, and this effect was associated with slower response times on tasks measuring spatial and verbal memory.
   Relevance to industry: Recent increases in the number of LED technologies being incorporated into industrial lighting applications carry implications for worker performance. We provide evidence that these advanced lighting technologies can promote increased alertness and visual cognitive efficiency among workers when compared to more traditional alternatives. Published by Elsevier B.V.
CR BARON RA, 1990, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P368, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1990.tb00417.x
   BARON RA, 1994, ENVIRON BEHAV, V26, P766, DOI 10.1177/0013916594266003
   Baron R.A., 1992, MOTIV EMOTION, V1, P1
   BERGER BG, 1983, PSYCHOSOM MED, V45, P425
   Berman S. M., 1990, Lighting Research and Technology, V22
   Bommel W.J.M., 2004, LIGHTING RES TECHNOL, V36, P255
   BORAY PF, 1989, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V9, P297, DOI 10.1016/S0272-4944(89)80011-8
   BOYCE PR, 1994, J ILLUM ENG SOC, V23, P86
   BRADLEY MM, 1992, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V18, P379, DOI 10.1037//0278-7393.18.2.379
   Brunye TT, 2006, APPL COGNITIVE PSYCH, V20, P917, DOI 10.1002/acp.1236
   Brunye TT, 2008, J MEM LANG, V58, P701, DOI 10.1016/j.jml.2007.08.003
   Brunye TT, 2010, BRAIN COGNITION, V72, P181, DOI 10.1016/j.bandc.2009.07.013
   Brunye TT, 2009, ACTA PSYCHOL, V130, P138, DOI 10.1016/j.actpsy.2008.11.002
   Chance R.E., 1983, DISS ABSTR INT B, V43, P28628
   Erikson C., 1983, NON VISUAL EFFECTS O, V1, P1
   Fotios S. A., 1995, Lighting Research and Technology, V27
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   GIFFORD R, 1988, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V8, P177, DOI 10.1016/S0272-4944(88)80008-2
   GLENBERG AM, 1992, J MEM LANG, V31, P129, DOI 10.1016/0749-596X(92)90008-L
   Halonen L., 1993, PB94179231 NTIS HELS
   Hasan S.N., 2011, THEORETICAL ISSUES E, V12, P514
   Herkelrath M., 2005, BRIGHTER FUTURE ADV
   Hoffmann G, 2008, APPL ERGON, V39, P719, DOI 10.1016/j.apergo.2007.11.005
   Hygge S, 2001, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V21, P291, DOI 10.1006/jevp.2001.0222
   Isen M.A., 1987, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V20, P203
   Juslen H, 2005, INT J IND ERGONOM, V35, P843, DOI 10.1016/j.ergon.2005.03.002
   Juslen HT, 2007, INT J IND ERGONOM, V37, P433, DOI 10.1016/j.ergon.2007.01.006
   Knez I, 2000, ENVIRON BEHAV, V32, P817, DOI 10.1177/0013916500326005
   KNEZ I, 1995, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V15, P39, DOI 10.1016/0272-4944(95)90013-6
   KOLANOWSKI AM, 1990, NURS RES, V39, P181
   KRTILOVA A., 1980, P S DAYL PHYS PSYCH, P226
   LANG PJ, 1993, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V30, P261, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1993.tb03352.x
   Laszlo J., 1969, International Zoo Yearbook, V9, P12, DOI 10.1111/j.1748-1090.1969.tb02583.x
   McNair D., 1971, PROFILE MOOD STATES
   Mills Peter R, 2007, J Circadian Rhythms, V5, P2, DOI 10.1186/1740-3391-5-2
   Ott J.N., 1973, HLTH LIGHT
   Pe M.L., 2008, KOREAN J THINKING PR, V18, P93
   SCHOTTE DE, 1990, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V99, P317, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.99.3.317
   Schweitzer M., 2004, J ALTERNATIVE COM S1, V10, P71, DOI 10.1089/1075553042245953
   Veicht J.A., 2001, ERGONOMICS, V44, P255
   VEITCH JA, 1991, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V11, P87, DOI 10.1016/S0272-4944(05)80007-6
   Wohlfarth H., 1985, INT J BIOSOCIAL RES, V7, P9
   Yam FK, 2005, MICROELECTRON J, V36, P129, DOI 10.1016/j.mejo.2004.11.008
NR 43
TC 3
BP 122
EP 128
PY 2012
PD JAN
VL 42
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.ergon.2011.09.004
GA 904RK
UT WOS:000301215400015
ER

PT J
AU Sirgy, MJ
   Lee, DJ
   Kressmann, F
AF Sirgy, M. Joseph
   Lee, Dong-Jin
   Kressmann, Frank
TI Need-based measure of consumer well being (CWB) in relation to personal
   transportation: Nomological validation
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Virginia Tech, Dept Mkt, Blacksburg, VA 24060 USA.
   Yonsei Univ, Sch Business, Seoul 120749, South Korea.
   Univ Mainz, D-6500 Mainz, Germany.
RP Sirgy, MJ, Virginia Tech, Dept Mkt, Blacksburg, VA 24060 USA.
EM sirgy@vt.edu
DE consumer well being; personal transportation; quality of life;
   subjective well being
ID LIFE SATISFACTION MEASURE; COMMITMENT; TRUST
AB This paper reports the results of three studies designed to test the nomological validity of a consumer well-being (CWB) measure in relation to personal transportation. The CWB measure was developed guided by the theoretical notion that the CWB in relation to personal transportation vehicles is significantly enhanced when the consumption of the vehicle meets the full spectrum of human developmental needs (i.e., safety, economic, family, social, esteem, actualization, knowledge, and aesthetics needs). The nomological validity of the CWB measure was tested by exploring the various antecedents and consequences of the construct. This was done in three separate studies in which the results of one study prompted further conceptual development and additional testing. The overall findings of the three studies provided support for the nomological validity of the CWB measure.
CR Aaker D. A., 1991, MANAGING BRAND EQUIT
   Alderfer C. P., 1972, EXISTENCE RELATEDNES
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   BERRY LL, 2002, J RELATIONSHIP MARKE, V1, P37
   Day RL, 1987, MARKETING QUALITY OF, P289
   DAY RL, 1978, MARKETING QUALITY LI, P11
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Fornell C, 1996, J MARKETING, V60, P7, DOI 10.2307/1251898
   Fournier S, 1999, J MARKETING, V63, P5, DOI 10.2307/1251971
   Garbarino E, 1999, J MARKETING, V63, P70, DOI 10.2307/1251946
   Gummesson E., 1999, TOTAL RELATIONSHIP M
   Herzberg F., 1966, WORK NATURE MAN
   HOUSTON JP, 1981, PURSUIT HAPPINESS
   KOZMA A, 1980, J GERONTOL, V35, P906
   Lee Dong-Jin, 2002, J MACROMARKETING, V22, P158, DOI 10.1177/0276146702238219
   Leelakulthanit O., 1991, J MACROMARKETING, V11, P3, DOI 10.1177/027614679101100102
   Maslow A. H., 1954, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   McClelland D. C., 1961, ACHIEVING SOC
   MEADOW HL, 1992, SOC INDIC RES, V26, P23, DOI 10.1007/BF00303824
   MEADOW HL, 1988, P 1988 AM MARK ASS W, P482
   MORGAN RM, 1994, J MARKETING, V58, P20, DOI 10.2307/1252308
   Peck H., 1999, RELATIONSHIP MARKETI
   PUTREVU S, 1994, J ADVERTISING, V23, P77
   Rahtz DR, 2000, J BUS RES, V48, P165, DOI 10.1016/S0148-2963(98)00082-4
   REICHHELD FF, 1990, LOYALTY EFFECT
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   SIRGY MJ, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P237, DOI 10.1007/BF01079198
   SIRGY MJ, 2001, HDB QUALITY OF LIFE
   SIRGY MJ, 2002, PSYCHOL QUALTIY LIFE
   TSE DK, 1988, PSYCHOL MARKET, V7, P177
   Wilkie WL, 1999, J MARKETING, V63, P198, DOI 10.2307/1252112
   WILSON WR, 1960, THESIS NW U NY
NR 34
TC 7
BP 337
EP 367
PY 2006
PD NOV
VL 79
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s11205-005-4920-1
GA 107LJ
UT WOS:000242172800008
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Deniz, ME
   Isik, E
AF Deniz, M. Engin
   Isik, Erkan
TI POSITIVE AND NEGATIVE AFFECT, LIFE SATISFACTION, AND COPING WITH STRESS
   BY ATTACHMENT STYLES IN TURKISH STUDENTS
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL REPORTS
J9 PSYCHOL REP
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Deniz, M. Engin] Selcuk Univ Campus, Fac Tech Educ, Educ Sci Dept, TR-42075 Konya, Turkey.
   Mevlana Univ, Konya, Turkey.
RP Deniz, ME, Selcuk Univ Campus, Fac Tech Educ, Educ Sci Dept, TR-42075 Konya, Turkey.
EM engindeniz@selcuk.edu.tr
ID ADULT ATTACHMENT; RELATIONSHIP QUALITY; SOCIAL SUPPORT; YOUNG;
   STRATEGIES; SAMPLE; ASSOCIATIONS; ADOLESCENTS; LONELINESS; ADJUSTMENT
AB The purpose was to investigate positive and negative affect, life satisfaction, and coping with stress in relation to attachment styles. Undergraduate students (N=421) completed the Relationship Scales Questionnaire, the Positive and Negative Affect Scale, the Satisfaction With Life Scale, and the Coping with Stress Scale. Results indicated that secure attachment style was the unique predictor of positive affect while fearful and preoccupied attachment styles significantly predicted negative affect. Regarding life satisfaction, a positive correlation with secure attachment style and a negative correlation with fearful and preoccupied styles were seen. However, the unique predictor of life satisfaction was preoccupied attachment style. In terms of coping with stress, there was no significant association between attachment variables and avoidance coping style, but significant links were observed between problem-focused coping and dismissing, and fearful and preoccupied attachment styles.
CR AINSWORTH MDS, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P709, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.44.4.709
   Anders SL, 2000, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V7, P379, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.2000.tb00023.x
   ATKINSON RL, 1996, PSIKOLOJIYE IRIS
   BARTHOLOMEW K, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P226, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.2.226
   Bartholomew K., 1998, ATTACHMENT THEORY CL, P25
   BARTHOLOMEW K, 1990, J SOC PERS RELAT, V7, P147, DOI 10.1177/0265407590072001
   Berant E, 2003, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V16, P397, DOI 10.1080/10615580031000090079
   Bowlby J., 1973, ATTACHMENT LOSS SEPA
   Bowlby J., 1969, ATTACHMENT LOSS ATTA
   Bowlby J., 1980, ATTACHMENT LOSS SADN
   COLLINS NL, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P644, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.4.644
   Cooper ML, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1380, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.5.1380
   Deniz ME, 2005, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V33, P19
   Diehl M, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1656, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.6.1656
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   DITOMMASO E, 2002, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU, V33, P1
   Feeney J., 1996, ADULT ATTACHMENT
   FOLKMAN S, 1980, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V21, P219, DOI 10.2307/2136617
   Gencoz T, 2000, TURK PSIKOL DERG, V15, P19
   Gillath O, 2007, J RES PERS, V41, P968, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2006.11.003
   GRIFFITHS PD, 1994, ANTIVIR CHEM CHEMOTH, V5, P17
   GUVENC B, 2008, TURK KIMLIGI
   Hamarta E, 2004, THESIS SELCUK U KONY
   HAZAN C, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P511, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.3.511
   Hofstra J, 2005, INT J INTERCULT REL, V29, P601, DOI 10.1016/j.ijintrel.2005.05.009
   Koker S, 1991, THESIS ANKARA U ANKA
   Larose S, 2005, J SOC PERS RELAT, V22, P399, DOI 10.1177/0265407505052443
   LAZARUS RS, 1993, PSYCHOSOM MED, V55, P234
   LAZARUS RS, 1993, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V44, P1, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.44.020193.000245
   Man KO, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V24, P357, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(97)00185-2
   Meesters C, 2002, PSYCHOL REP, V90, P231, DOI 10.2466/PR0.90.1.231-235
   Mikulincer M, 2000, MOTIV EMOTION, V24, P149, DOI 10.1023/A:1005606611412
   MIKULINCER M, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P817, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.5.817
   Mikulincer M, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.2.513
   Moore S, 2002, J ADOLESCENCE, V25, P243, DOI 10.1006/jado.2002.0464
   PRIEL B, 1995, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V19, P235, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(95)91936-T
   Sable P, 2007, ATTACH HUM DEV, V9, P361, DOI 10.1080/14616730701711573
   Sim TN, 2007, J COUNS DEV, V85, P467
   SIMPSON JA, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P971, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.5.971
   Stackert RA, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V34, P1419, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00124-1
   Sumer N, 1999, TURK PSIKOL DERG, V14, P71
   TUMKAYA S, 2008, TURKISH PSYCHOL COUN, V3, P1
   Turkum A. S., 2002, TURK PSIKOLOJIK DANI, V2, P25
   Veenhoven R., 1996, COMP STUDY SATISFACT, P11
   Vetere A, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V32, P799, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00083-6
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Webster JD, 1998, J AGING STUD, V12, P315, DOI 10.1016/S0890-4065(98)90006-8
   Weimer BL, 2004, J EXP CHILD PSYCHOL, V88, P102, DOI 10.1016/j.jecp.2004.01.003
NR 49
TC 1
BP 480
EP 490
PY 2010
PD OCT
VL 107
IS 2
DI 10.2466/02.09.10.20.PR0.107.5.480-490
GA 670ZF
UT WOS:000283468000015
ER

PT J
AU ALFREY, N
AF ALFREY, N
TI DREAMS OF HAPPINESS - SOCIAL ART AND THE FRENCH LEFT, 1830-1850 -
   MCWILLIAM,N
SO BURLINGTON MAGAZINE
J9 BURLINGTON MAG
LA English
DT Book Review
RP ALFREY, N, UNIV NOTTINGHAM,NOTTINGHAM NG7 2RD,ENGLAND.
CR McWilliam Neil, 1993, DREAMS HAPPINESS SOC
NR 1
TC 0
BP 464
EP 464
PY 1994
PD JUL
VL 136
IS 1096
GA PC177
UT WOS:A1994PC17700018
ER

PT J
AU LARDEAU, Y
AF LARDEAU, Y
TI A SOCIETY WITHOUT HAPPINESS - FRENCH - SYBERBERG,HJ
SO CAHIERS DU CINEMA
J9 CAH CINEMA
LA French
DT Book Review
CR SYBERBERG HJ, SOCIETE SANS JOIE
NR 1
TC 0
BP R15
EP R16
PY 1983
IS 344
GA QC899
UT WOS:A1983QC89900021
ER

PT J
AU Peper, M
   Herpers, M
   Spreer, J
   Hennig, J
   Zentner, J
AF Peper, M
   Herpers, M
   Spreer, J
   Hennig, J
   Zentner, J
TI Functional neuroimaging of emotional learning and autonomic reactions
SO JOURNAL OF PHYSIOLOGY-PARIS
J9 J PHYSIOLOGY-PARIS
LA English
DT Review
C1 Univ Freiburg, Dept Psychol, Biol & Differnetial Psychol Sect, D-79085 Freiburg, Germany.
   Univ Freiburg, Dept Neurosurg, Neurozentrum, Neuroradiol Sect, D-79085 Freiburg, Germany.
   Univ Freiburg, Dept Radiol, Sect Med Phys, D-79085 Freiburg, Germany.
RP Peper, M, Univ Freiburg, Dept Psychol, Biol & Differnetial Psychol Sect, Engelbergerstr 41, D-79085 Freiburg, Germany.
EM peper@psychologie.uni-freiburg.de
DE emotion; autonomic nervous system; brain imaging; amygdala; prefrontal
   cortex; review
ID EVENT-RELATED FMRI; FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; HUMAN AMYGDALA; NEURAL
   RESPONSES; INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; PREFRONTAL CORTEX; NEGATIVE EMOTION;
   AUDITORY-CORTEX; PET ACTIVATION; VISUAL-STIMULI
AB This article provides a selective overview of the functional neuroimaging literature with an emphasis on emotional activation processes. Emotions are fast and flexible response systems that provide basic tendencies for adaptive action. From the range of involved component functions, we first discuss selected automatic mechanisms that control basic adaptational changes. Second, we illustrate how neuroimaging work has contributed to the mapping of the network components associated with basic emotion families (fear, anger, disgust, happiness), and secondary dimensional concepts that organise the meaning space for subjective experience and verbal labels (emotional valence, activity/intensity, approach/withdrawal, etc.). Third, results and methodological difficulties are discussed in view of own neuroimaging experiments that investigated the component functions involved in emotional learning. The amygdala, prefrontal cortex, and striatum form a network of reciprocal connections that show topographically distinct patterns of activity as a correlate of up and down regulation processes during an emotional episode. Emotional modulations of other brain systems have attracted recent research interests. Emotional neuroimaging calls for more representative designs that highlight the modulatory influences of regulation strategies and socio-cultural factors responsible for inhibitory control and extinction. We conclude by emphasising the relevance of the temporal process dynamics of emotional activations that may provide improved prediction of individual differences in emotionality. (c) 2006 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Aalto S, 2002, NEUROREPORT, V13, P67, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200201210-00018
   Adams RB, 2003, SCIENCE, V300, P1536, DOI 10.1126/science.1082244
   AMARAL D G, 1992, P1
   Amaral DG, 2003, NEUROSCIENCE, V118, P1099, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4522(02)01001-1
   Anderson AK, 2003, J NEUROSCI, V23, P5627
   Anderson J. R., 1995, LEARNING MEMORY
   Armony JL, 2002, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V40, P817, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(01)00178-6
   BAEYENS F, 1995, J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V9, P127
   Baxter MG, 2002, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V3, P563, DOI 10.1038/nrn875
   Beauregard M, 2001, J NEUROSCI, V21
   Blair RJR, 1999, BRAIN, V122, P883, DOI 10.1093/brain/122.5.883
   Bonson KR, 2002, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V26, P376, DOI 10.1016/S0893-133X(01)00371-2
   Boucsein W., 1992, ELECTRODERMAL ACTIVI
   Breiter HC, 1996, NEURON, V17, P875, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(00)80219-6
   Buchel C, 1999, J NEUROSCI, V19, P10869
   Buchel C, 1998, NEURON, V20, P947, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(00)80476-6
   Buchel C, 2000, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V10, P219, DOI 10.1016/S0959-4388(00)00078-7
   Cahill L, 1998, TRENDS NEUROSCI, V21, P294, DOI 10.1016/S0166-2236(97)01214-9
   Calder AJ, 2001, VISION RES, V41, P1179, DOI 10.1016/S0042-6989(01)00002-5
   Calder AJ, 2001, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V2, P352, DOI 10.1038/35072584
   Canli T, 2002, SCIENCE, V296, P2191, DOI 10.1126/science.1068749
   Canli T, 1999, PSYCHOBIOLOGY, V27, P441
   Cardinal RN, 2002, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V26, P321, DOI 10.1016/S0149-7634(02)00007-6
   Critchley HD, 2002, NEURON, V33, P653, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(02)00588-3
   Davidson RJ, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P890, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.126.6.890
   DAVIDSON RJ, 2001, HDB NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V5, P111
   de Gelder B, 1999, NEUROREPORT, V10, P3759, DOI 10.1097/00001756-199912160-00007
   Dolan RJ, 2003, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V985, P348
   Dubois S, 1999, NEUROIMAGE, V9, P278, DOI 10.1006/nimg.1998.0409
   Due DL, 2002, AM J PSYCHIAT, V159, P954, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.159.6.954
   EKMAN P, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P268, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.115.2.268
   ERNST T, 1995, J MAGN RESON SER B, V106, P181, DOI 10.1006/jmrb.1995.1030
   ESTEVES F, 1994, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V31, P375, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1994.tb02446.x
   Etkin A, 2004, NEURON, V44, P1043, DOI 10.1016/j.neuron.2004.12.006
   EVERITT B J, 1992, P401
   Fischer H, 2000, NEUROREPORT, V11, P123, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200001170-00024
   FLETCHER PC, 1995, NEUROIMAGE, V2, P195, DOI 10.1006/nimg.1995.1025
   Friston K. J, 1994, HUMAN BRAIN MAPPING, V2, P189, DOI DOI 10.1002/HBM.460020402
   Furmark T, 1997, NEUROREPORT, V8, P3957, DOI 10.1097/00001756-199712220-00021
   George N, 2001, NEUROIMAGE, V13, P1102, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2001.0769
   Gorno-Tempini ML, 2001, NEUROIMAGE, V14, P465, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2001.0811
   Grant S, 1996, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V93, P12040, DOI 10.1073/pnas.93.21.12040
   GREEN RS, 1975, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V17, P429, DOI 10.3758/BF03203289
   Hamann S, 2002, NEUROREPORT, V13, P15, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200201210-00008
   Hamann SB, 1999, NAT NEUROSCI, V2, P289, DOI 10.1038/6404
   Hamann SB, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P135, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00425
   Hamm AO, 1996, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V33, P698, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1996.tb02366.x
   Hart AJ, 2000, NEUROREPORT, V11, P2351, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200008030-00004
   Hennig Juergen, 1994, Magnetic Resonance in Medicine, V31, P85, DOI 10.1002/mrm.1910310115
   HERPERS M, 2002, 43 K DTSCH GES PSYCH
   HOLENDER D, 1986, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V9, P1
   Iidaka T, 2001, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V13, P1035, DOI 10.1162/089892901753294338
   Ishai A, 2002, NEUROIMAGE, V17, P1729, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2002.1330
   JOHNSEN BH, 1993, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V30, P274, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1993.tb03353.x
   JOHNSEN BH, 1995, J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V9, P193
   Karama S, 2002, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V16, P1, DOI 10.1002/hbm.10014
   Kawashima R, 1999, BRAIN, V122, P779, DOI 10.1093/brain/122.4.779
   Kilgore W. D., 2001, NEUROREPORT, V12, P2543
   Kilts C D, 2001, Psychopharmacol Bull, V35, P84
   Kosaka H, 2002, SCHIZOPHR RES, V57, P87, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(01)00324-3
   Kubiak T, 1998, J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V12, P209
   LaBar KS, 1998, NEURON, V20, P937, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(00)80475-4
   LANG PJ, 1993, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V30, P261, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1993.tb03352.x
   LeDoux J. E., 1996, EMOTIONAL BRAIN
   Liberzon I, 2000, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V23, P508, DOI 10.1016/S0893-133X(00)00157-3
   Lorberbaum JP, 2002, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V51, P431, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(01)01284-7
   Martin-Soelch C, 2001, BRAIN RES REV, V36, P139, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0173(01)00089-3
   Morris JS, 1996, NATURE, V383, P812, DOI 10.1038/383812a0
   Morris JS, 2002, NEUROIMAGE, V17, P214, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2002.1220
   Morris JS, 1998, NATURE, V393, P467, DOI 10.1038/30976
   Morris JS, 2001, NEUROIMAGE, V13, P1044, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2000.0721
   Morris JS, 1998, BRAIN, V121, P47, DOI 10.1093/brain/121.1.47
   Morris JS, 1998, P ROY SOC B-BIOL SCI, V265, P649
   Newman J, 1999, CONSCIOUS COGN, V8, P196, DOI 10.1006/ccog.1999.0392
   Ochsner KN, 2005, TRENDS COGN SCI, V9, P242, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2005.03.010
   O'Doherty J, 2004, SCIENCE, V304, P452, DOI 10.1126/science.1094285
   O'Doherty J, 2001, J NEUROPHYSIOL, V85, P1315
   OHMAN A, 1986, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V23, P123, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1986.tb00608.x
   OSGOOD CE, 1966, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V7, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.1966.tb01334.x
   PEPER M, 2002, DIFFERENTIELLE PSYCH, P85
   Peper M, 1997, BRAIN COGNITION, V34, P360, DOI 10.1006/brcg.1997.0913
   PEPER M, 2000, ADV CONSCIOUSNESS ST, V16, P245
   PEPER M, 2006, ZEREBRALE MECH EMOTI
   Peper M, 2001, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V38, P936, DOI 10.1111/1469-8986.3860936
   Peper M., 1998, Society for Neuroscience Abstracts, V24, P935
   Peper M, 2001, BIOL PSYCHOL, V58, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0301-0511(01)00098-9
   PEPER M, 1999, NEUROIMAGE, V9, P914
   Pessoa L, 2005, EMOTION, V5, P243, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.5.2.243
   Pessoa L, 2005, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V15, P188, DOI 10.1016/j.conb.2005.03.002
   Pessoa L, 2002, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V99, P11458, DOI 10.1073/pnas.172403899
   Phan KL, 2002, NEUROIMAGE, V16, P331, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2002.1087
   Phelps EA, 2001, NAT NEUROSCI, V4, P437, DOI 10.1038/86110
   Phelps EA, 2000, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V12, P729, DOI 10.1162/089892900562552
   Phillips ML, 2001, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V12, P193, DOI 10.1002/1097-0193(200104)12:4<193::AID-HBM1015>3.0.CO;2-A
   Phillips ML, 1997, NATURE, V389, P495, DOI 10.1038/39051
   Phillips ML, 1998, P ROY SOC B-BIOL SCI, V265, P1809
   Quirk GJ, 1997, NEURON, V19, P613, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(00)80375-X
   Rauch SL, 2000, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V47, P769, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(00)00828-3
   Rolls E. T., 1999, BRAIN EMOTION
   ROSE H, 1999, SERIES BIOPHYS BIOCY, V8
   Rotshtein P, 2001, NEURON, V32, P747, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(01)00513-X
   RUSSELL JA, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P102, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.115.1.102
   RUSSELL JA, 1986, SOC COGNITION, V4, P309, DOI 10.1521/soco.1986.4.3.309
   Sander K, 2001, Brain Res Cogn Brain Res, V12, P181
   Schaefer SM, 2002, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V14, P913, DOI 10.1162/089892902760191135
   Scherer K. R., 2001, HDB NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V5, P17
   Schneider F, 1995, PSYCHIAT RES-NEUROIM, V61, P265, DOI 10.1016/0925-4927(95)02678-Q
   Schneider F, 1997, PSYCHIAT RES-NEUROIM, V76, P75, DOI 10.1016/S0925-4927(97)00063-2
   Seifritz E, 2003, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V54, P1367, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(03)00697-8
   Shaver P., 1992, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V11, P175
   Singh KD, 2000, NEUROIMAGE, V12, P550, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2000.0642
   Small DM, 2003, NEURON, V39, P701, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(03)00467-7
   Taylor SF, 1998, NEUROIMAGE, V8, P188, DOI 10.1006/nimg.1998.0356
   Thomas KM, 2001, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V49, P309, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(00)01066-0
   Vansteenwegen D, 1998, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V35, P729, DOI 10.1017/S0048577298970998
   Vuilleumier P, 2001, NEURON, V30, P829, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(01)00328-2
   Vuilleumier P, 2004, NAT NEUROSCI, V7, P1271, DOI 10.1038/nn1341
   Wager TD, 2003, NEUROIMAGE, V19, P513, DOI 10.1016/S1053-8199(03)00078-8
   Whalen PJ, 2004, SCIENCE, V306, P2061, DOI 10.1126/science.1103617
   Whalen PJ, 1998, J NEUROSCI, V18, P411
   Wicker B, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V41, P139, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(02)00144-6
   Williams LM, 2001, NEUROIMAGE, V14, P1070, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2001.0904
   Winston JS, 2002, NAT NEUROSCI, V5, P277, DOI 10.1038/nn816
   Winston JS, 2003, NEUROIMAGE, V20, P84, DOI 10.1016/S1053-8119(03)00303-3
   WONG PS, 1994, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V31, P87, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1994.tb01028.x
   Wright CI, 2003, NEUROIMAGE, V18, P660, DOI 10.1016/S1053-8119(02)00037-X
   Wright CI, 2001, NEUROREPORT, V12, P379, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200102120-00039
   Wright CI, 2002, NEUROREPORT, V13, P785, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200205070-00010
   Yang TT, 2002, NEUROREPORT, V13, P1737, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200210070-00009
   Zald DH, 2003, BRAIN RES REV, V41, P88, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0173(02)00248-5
NR 130
TC 10
BP 342
EP 354
PY 2006
PD JUN
VL 99
IS 4-6
DI 10.1016/j.jphysparis.2006.03.006
GA 060BC
UT WOS:000238775200006
ER

PT J
AU Lipinska-Grobelny, A
AF Lipinska-Grobelny, Agnieszka
TI EFFECTS OF GENDER ROLE ON PERSONAL RESOURCES AND COPING WITH STRESS
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF OCCUPATIONAL MEDICINE AND ENVIRONMENTAL HEALTH
J9 INT J OCCUP MED ENV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Lodz, Inst Psychol, Dept Social Psychol Psychol Work & Career Guidanc, PL-91433 Lodz, Poland.
RP Lipinska-Grobelny, A, Univ Lodz, Inst Psychol, Dept Social Psychol Psychol Work & Career Guidanc, Smugowa 10-12, PL-91433 Lodz, Poland.
EM agalg@poczta.onet.pl
DE Gender role orientation; Life satisfaction; Dispositional optimism;
   Personal competence; Coping with stress
ID PROBLEM-SOLVING APPRAISAL; SEX-ROLE ORIENTATION; PSYCHOLOGICAL
   ANDROGYNY; OPTIMISM; LIFE; SATISFACTION; DISTRESS; HEALTH; TRAIT
AB Objectives: This current study investigates the relationship between the endorsement of masculine and feminine gender role orientation in accordance with Bem's indices and both personal resources and coping with stress. Materials and Methods: The Bem Sex Role Inventory, the Coping Inventory for Stressful Situations, the Satisfaction with Life Scale, the Life Orientation Scale-Revised, the General Self-Efficacy Scale and the Personal Competence Scale were completed by 308 employees of a city transport company (123 females and 185 males). Results: Results reveal that androgynous individuals, masculine women and masculine men, possess stronger psychological resources compared with undifferentiated and feminine individuals. Moreover, satisfaction with life, femininity, the sense of personal competence and optimism are significant predictors of coping (in descending order of influence). Masculinity is a significant positive predictor only in problem-oriented coping. Conclusions: These findings may have implications for the conservation of personal resources as well as for stress management interventions.
CR BANDURA M, 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   Bem S. L, 1981, BEM SEX ROLE INVENTO
   BEM SL, 1974, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V42, P155, DOI 10.1037/h0036215
   BenZur H, 1996, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V20, P331, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(95)00173-5
   BREMS C, 1989, J PSYCHOL, V123, P187
   CARVER CS, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P267, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.56.2.267
   Courbasson CMA, 2002, CURR PSYCHOL, V21, P35
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Endler N. S., 1990, COPING INVENTORY STR
   FOLKMAN S, 1980, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V21, P219, DOI 10.2307/2136617
   Helmreich R. L., 1978, MASCULINITY FEMININI
   HEPPNER PP, 1983, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V30, P537, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.30.4.537
   Jerusalem M, 1992, SELF EFFICACY THOUGH, P195
   JUCZYNSKI Z, 1998, HLTH PROM SOC MED SC, V14, P54
   JUCZYNSKI Z, 2001, MEASUREMENT TECHNIQU
   Kahn J. S., 2009, INTRO MASCULINITIES
   KUCZYNSKA A, 1992, PSYCHOL GENDER INVEN
   LAZARUS RS, 1993, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V44, P1, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.44.020193.000245
   LUBINSKI D, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P722, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.40.4.722
   Mullis R. L., 1989, J ADOLESCENT RES, V4, P506, DOI 10.1177/074355488944007
   NEZU AM, 1987, SEX ROLES, V16, P205, DOI 10.1007/BF00289650
   Norlander T, 2000, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V28, P423, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2000.28.5.423
   Ramanaiah NV, 1995, PSYCHOL REP, V77, P1260
   ROSARIO M, 1988, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V16, P55, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(198801)16:1<55::AID-JCOP2290160108>3.0.CO;2-U
   SCHEIER MF, 1992, COGNITIVE THER RES, V16, P201, DOI 10.1007/BF01173489
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.219
   SCHEIER MF, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.6.1063
   Shmotkin D, 1999, GENET SOC GEN PSYCH, V125, P5
   STONE AA, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P137, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.46.1.137
   Szczepaniak P, 1996, PRZEGLAD PSYCHOL, V39, P187
NR 30
TC 0
BP 18
EP 28
PY 2011
VL 24
IS 1
DI 10.2478/s13382-011-0002-6
GA 808LW
UT WOS:000293980200003
ER

PT J
AU Brannan, D
   Biswas-Diener, R
   Mohr, CD
   Mortazavi, S
   Stein, N
AF Brannan, Debi
   Biswas-Diener, Robert
   Mohr, Cynthia D.
   Mortazavi, Shahrnaz
   Stein, Noah
TI Friends and family: A cross-cultural investigation of social support and
   subjective well-being among college students
SO JOURNAL OF POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J POSIT PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Brannan, Debi] Western Oregon Univ, Dept Psychol, Monmouth, OR 97361 USA.
   [Biswas-Diener, Robert; Mohr, Cynthia D.; Stein, Noah] Portland State Univ, Dept Psychol, Portland, OR 97207 USA.
   [Mortazavi, Shahrnaz] Shahid Beheshti Univ, Dept Psychol, Tehran, Iran.
RP Brannan, D, Western Oregon Univ, Dept Psychol, Monmouth, OR 97361 USA.
EM brannand@wou.edu
DE perceived social support; well-being; cross-cultural; moods;
   satisfaction with life; Iran; Jordan
ID UNITED-STATES; EMOTIONAL SUPPORT; LIFE SATISFACTION; SELF-ESTEEM;
   ATTITUDES; WOMEN; VALIDATION; HEALTH; IRAN; EXPLORATIONS
AB Despite the growing number of cross-cultural studies focusing on well-being, little is known about social support outside of western civilization, particularly among people in Middle Eastern cultures. The current study examined the relationships between perceived social support and components of subjective well-being (i.e. positive and negative affect, satisfaction with life) among college students in Iran, Jordan, and the United States. Perceived support from family significantly predicted each aspect of well-being within each country. However, perceived support from friends did not predict any component of well-being in Iran; yet, in Jordan and the US, friend support predicted higher levels of positive mood. These results will be examined in terms of roles and relationship norms in these countries.
CR Abe JAA, 2004, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V11, P231, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.2004.00080.x
   ADAMS RG, 1994, J SOC PERS RELAT, V11, P163, DOI 10.1177/0265407594112001
   Ahmad-Nia S, 2002, SOC SCI MED, V54, P753, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(01)00107-1
   Alqaissi NM, 2010, CANCER NURS, V33, P353, DOI 10.1097/NCC.0b013e3181d55d33
   ASELTINE RH, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P252, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.67.2.252
   Aune K.S., 1995, J CROSS CULTURAL PSY, V27, P67
   Bassuk EL, 2002, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V72, P39, DOI 10.1037//0002-9432.72.1.39
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P497, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.3.497
   Bayani A.A., 2007, J IRANIAN PSYCHOL, V3, P147
   Berry JW, 2006, FAMILIES ACROSS CULTURES: A 30-NATION PSYCHOLOGICAL STUDY, P51, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511489822.003
   Biswas-Diener R., 2008, HAPPINESS UNLOCKING
   Brislin R. W., 1973, CROSS CULTURAL RES M
   Burleson BR, 2003, COMMUN RES, V30, P113, DOI 10.1177/0093650202250873
   Daragahi B., 2009, SAN FRANCISCO T 1208, pA
   Dey EL, 1997, J HIGH EDUC, V68, P398, DOI 10.2307/2960009
   Diener E., 1997, INDIAN J CLIN PSYCHO, V24, P25
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P181, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00354.x
   Diener E., 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P13
   Diener E, 2009, SOC INDIC RES SER, V38, P71, DOI 10.1007/978-90-481-2352-0_4
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P434
   Erikson E.H., 1959, PSYCHOL ISSUES IDENT
   GERDES H, 1994, J COUNS DEV, V72, P281
   Glazer S, 2006, INT J INTERCULT REL, V30, P605, DOI 10.1016/j.ijintrel.2005.01.013
   Griffin ML, 2006, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V76, P374, DOI 10.1037/0002-9432.76.3.374
   Hamdan-Mansour A., 2008, INT J MENT HEALTH AD, V6, P442, DOI 10.1007/s11469-007-9112-6
   Hamdan-Mansour Ayman M, 2007, J Psychosoc Nurs Ment Health Serv, V45, P31
   Hamdan-Mansour AM, 2011, J TRANSCULT NURS, V22, P265, DOI 10.1177/1043659611404424
   Karimi L, 2011, STRESS HEALTH, V27, P111, DOI 10.1002/smi.1323
   Kim HS, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V32, P1595, DOI 10.1177/0146167206291991
   Kim HS, 2008, AM PSYCHOL, V63, P518, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X
   Kousha M., 1996, INT J CONT SOCIOLOGY, V33, P43
   Kousha M, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V52, P259, DOI 10.1023/A:1007061431186
   Kuntsche E, 2008, J STUD ALCOHOL DRUGS, V69, P388
   Ladd E.C., 1978, PUBLIC OPIN, V3, P48
   Lansford JE, 2005, J COMP FAM STUD, V36, P1
   Leung AKY, 2011, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V100, P507, DOI 10.1037/a0022151
   MALLINCKRODT B, 1988, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V29, P60
   Mason KO, 1988, GENDER SOC, V2, P39, DOI 10.1177/089124388002001004
   Mohammodi MR, 2006, INT FAM PLAN PERSPEC, V32, P35, DOI 10.1363/3203506
   MORACCO JC, 1978, J VOCAT BEHAV, V13, P204, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(78)90045-3
   Mortazavi S., 2009, COMMUNITY WORK FAMIL, V12, P251, DOI DOI 10.1080/13668800902779023
   Mortazavi S, 2006, FAMILIES ACROSS CULTURES: A 30-NATION PSYCHOLOGICAL STUDY, P378, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511489822.026
   Mortenson S, 2006, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V37, P366, DOI 10.1177/0022022106288475
   Mortenson S., 2001, DISS ABSTR INT A, V62, P1
   Muramoto Y, 2006, FAMILIES ACROSS CULTURES: A 30-NATION PSYCHOLOGICAL STUDY, P386, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511489822.027
   PROCIDANO ME, 1983, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V11, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00898416
   Ryan R. M., 2005, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V12, P146
   Ryan RM, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P319, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_03
   Ryff CD, 1997, INT J BEHAV DEV, V20, P193
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   Softas-Nall B, 2006, FAMILIES ACROSS CULTURES: A 30-NATION PSYCHOLOGICAL STUDY, P483, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511489822.039
   Spence JT, 1997, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V21, P17, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1997.tb00098.x
   Suh E, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P482, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.482
   Suhail K, 2004, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V23, P359, DOI 10.1521/jscp.23.3.359.35451
   Taylor SE, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P354, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.3.354
   THOITS PA, 1986, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V54, P416, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.54.4.416
   Triandis H. C., 1995, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC
   TRIANDIS HC, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P506, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.96.3.506
   Uchida Y, 2008, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V34, P741, DOI 10.1177/0146167208315157
   Vahedi S., 2010, IRANIAN J PSYCHIAT B, V5, P64
   Wang SW, 2010, CULT DIVERS ETHN MIN, V16, P413, DOI 10.1037/a0019885
   Watkins D, 2000, CROSS-CULT RES, V34, P113
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   White A., 2007, PSYCHTALK, V56, P17
   Yousefi N., 2009, IRANIAN J PSYCHIAT B, V3, P4
NR 67
TC 0
BP 65
EP 75
PY 2013
PD JAN 1
VL 8
IS 1
DI 10.1080/17439760.2012.743573
GA 071WJ
UT WOS:000313626500007
ER

PT J
AU Spreitzer, G
   Sutcliffe, K
   Dutton, J
   Sonenshein, S
   Grant, AM
AF Spreitzer, G
   Sutcliffe, K
   Dutton, J
   Sonenshein, S
   Grant, AM
TI A socially embedded model of thriving at work
SO ORGANIZATION SCIENCE
J9 ORGAN SCI
LA English
DT Review
C1 Univ Michigan, Stephen M Ross Sch Business, Ctr Posit Organizat Scholarship, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
RP Spreitzer, G, Univ Michigan, Stephen M Ross Sch Business, Ctr Posit Organizat Scholarship, 701 E Tappan St, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
EM spreitze@umich.edu; ksutclif@umich.edu; janedut@umich.edu;
   ssonensh@mich.edu; amgrant@umich.edu
DE thriving; energy; learning; positive growth; resources
ID PSYCHOLOGICAL EMPOWERMENT; SELF-DETERMINATION; COGNITIVE THEORY;
   PERFORMANCE; JOB; ORGANIZATIONS; BEHAVIOR; WORKPLACE; HEALTH; HAPPINESS
AB Thriving describes an individual's experience of vitality and learning. The primary goal of this paper is to develop a model that illuminates the social embeddedness of employees' thriving at work. First, we explain why thriving is a useful theoretical construct, define thriving, and compare it to related constructs, including resilience, flourishing, subjective well-being, flow, and self-actualization. Second, we describe how work contexts facilitate agentic work behaviors, which in turn produce resources in the doing of work and serve as the engine of thriving. Third, we describe how thriving serves as a gauge to facilitate self-adaptation at work. We conclude by highlighting key theoretical contributions of the model and suggesting directions for future research.
CR ALFREDSSON L, 1985, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V14, P378, DOI 10.1093/ije/14.3.378
   Amabile TM, 1993, HUMAN RESOURCE MANAG, V3, P185, DOI DOI 10.1016/1053-4822(93)90012-S
   Bandura A, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P1, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.1
   BANDURA A, 1988, NATO ASI D, V44, P37
   Bandura A., 1977, SOCIAL LEARNING THEO
   Bergland A, 2001, J ADV NURS, V36, P426, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.2001.01990.x
   Bowen DE, 2004, ACAD MANAGE REV, V29, P203
   Bowlby J., 1979, MAKING BREAKING AFFE
   Brockner J, 2001, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V86, P35, DOI 10.1006/obhd.2001.2972
   Brown JS, 1991, ORGAN SCI, V2, P40, DOI 10.1287/orsc.2.1.40
   Brown KW, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P822, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.4.822
   Brown SL, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P320, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.14461
   Bunderson J. S., 2002, RES MANAGING GROUPS, V4, P49
   Button SB, 1996, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V67, P26, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1996.0063
   Cameron KS, 2003, POSITIVE ORG SCHOLAR
   CARLSON M, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P211, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.2.211
   Carver C. S., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P3
   Carver CS, 1998, J SOC ISSUES, V54, P245, DOI 10.1111/0022-4537.641998064
   CHAPLIN WF, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P541, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.4.541
   CHIRSTIANSON M, 2005, NATL AC MAN M HAW
   Cialdini R. B., 2001, INFLUENCE SCI PRACTI
   COLARELLI SM, 1987, J APPL PSYCHOL, V72, P558, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.72.4.558
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1975, BOREDOM ANXIETY
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1990, FLOW PSYCHOL OPTIMAL
   Danna K, 1999, J MANAGE, V25, P357, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(99)00006-9
   Davis CG, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P561, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.2.561
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   De Dreu CKW, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P741, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.88.4.741
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Dutton J. E., 2003, POSITIVE ORG SCHOLAR
   DUTTON JE, 2003, ENERGIZE WORKPLACE C
   DWECK CS, 1986, AM PSYCHOL, V41, P1040, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.41.10.1040
   Edmondson A, 1999, ADMIN SCI QUART, V44, P350, DOI 10.2307/2666999
   ELLIOTT ES, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P5, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.1.5
   Elster J., 1998, SOCIAL MECH ANAL APP, P45, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511663901.003
   Ettner S L, 2001, J Occup Health Psychol, V6, P101, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.6.2.101
   Feldman MS, 2004, ORGAN SCI, V15, P295, DOI 10.1287/orsc.1040.0073
   FINKELSTEIN S, 1990, ADMIN SCI QUART, V35, P484, DOI 10.2307/2393314
   FORGAS JP, 1992, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P227, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60285-3
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Fredrickson BL, 2003, AM SCI, V91, P330, DOI 10.1511/2003.26.865
   Frost PJ, 2003, TOXIC EMOTIONS WORK
   GEORGE JM, 1990, J APPL PSYCHOL, V75, P698, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.75.6.698
   Gherardi S, 1998, MANAGE LEARN, V29, P273, DOI 10.1177/1350507698293002
   Hackman J. R., 1980, WORK REDESIGN
   Hackman J.R., 1975, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V8, P45, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60248-8
   HACKMAN JR, 2002, LEADING TEAMS SETTIN
   HALL DT, 1979, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V1, P125
   Hedstrom P, 1998, SOCIAL MECH ANAL APP, P1, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511663901.001
   Hochschild A., 1997, TIME BIND WORK BECOM
   Kanfer R., 1990, LEARN INDIVID DIFFER, V2, P221, DOI DOI 10.1016/1041-6080(90)90023-A
   Kaplan R., 1995, EXPERIENCE NATURE PS
   Keyes C. L. M., 2002, FLOURISHING POSITIVE
   KEYES CL, 2001, PSYCHOL MANAGER J, V4, P143
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V43, P207, DOI 10.2307/3090197
   Kinicki AJ, 1996, J VOCAT BEHAV, V49, P190, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1996.0040
   Kolb D. A., 1984, EXPT LEARNING EXPERI
   Lawler E. E., 1992, ULTIMATE ADV CREATIN
   Lawler EJ, 1998, AM SOCIOL REV, V63, P871, DOI 10.2307/2657506
   Lee F, 2004, ORGAN SCI, V15, P310, DOI 10.1287/orsc.1040.0076
   Losada M, 2004, AM BEHAV SCI, V47, P740, DOI 10.1177/0002764203260208
   MARKUS H, 1986, AM PSYCHOL, V41, P954, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.41.9.954
   Maslach C., 1997, TRUTH BURNOUT ORG CA
   Maslow Abraham, 1998, MASLOW MANAGEMENT
   Masten A. S., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P74
   MAYER RC, 1995, ACAD MANAGE REV, V20, P709, DOI 10.2307/258792
   Miller J. B., 1997, HEALING CONNECTION W
   MITCHELL TR, 2003, IND ORG PSYCHOL HDB, V12, P225
   Moreland RL, 2003, LEAS ORG MAN SERIES, P135
   NIX G, 1999, J EXPT SOCIAL PSYCHO, V25, P266
   Orlikowski WJ, 2002, ORGAN SCI, V13, P249, DOI 10.1287/orsc.13.3.249.2776
   Parker SK, 1997, ACAD MANAGE J, V40, P899, DOI 10.2307/256952
   Parker SK, 1999, J APPL PSYCHOL, V84, P925, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.84.6.925
   PORATH C, UNPUB J APPL PSYCH
   Potter PT, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P789, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.4.789
   Pratt M. G., 2003, POSITIVE ORG SCHOLAR, P309
   Quinn R., 2005, ACAD MANAGE REV, V30, P38
   Rhoades L, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P698, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.4.698
   Roberts LM, 2005, ACAD MANAGE REV, V30, P712
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   RYFF C, 1998, QUEST MEANING, P213
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   Schor Juliet B., 1993, OVERWORKED AM UNEXPE
   Sherif Muzafer, 1961, INTERGROUP CONFLICT
   SMITH KK, 2002, J APPL BEHAV SCI, V38, P177, DOI 10.1177/00286302038002003
   SONENSHEIN S, 2005, NARRATIVES GROWTH WO
   SPECTOR PE, 1988, J APPL PSYCHOL, V73, P11, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.73.1.11
   SPREITZER GM, 1995, ACAD MANAGE J, V38, P1442, DOI 10.2307/256865
   Spreitzer GM, 1996, ACAD MANAGE J, V39, P483, DOI 10.2307/256789
   Sutcliffe K. M., 2003, POSITIVE ORG SCHOLAR, P94
   Tedeschi RG, 2004, PSYCHOL INQ, V15, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli1501_01
   TSUI AS, 1994, J MANAGE, V20, P93, DOI 10.1177/014920639402000105
   Turner N., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P715
   van der Ploeg Eleonore, 2003, J Occup Health Psychol, V8, P157, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.8.2.157
   Vigoda E, 2002, J ORGAN BEHAV, V23, P571, DOI 10.1002/job.160
   VOGUS TJ, 2004, THESIS U MICHIGAN AN
   WATERMAN AS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P678, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.678
   Weick K. E., 2001, MANAGING UNEXPECTED
   WEICK KE, 1999, ERS ORG BEHAV, V21, P81
   WEICK KE, 1993, ADMIN SCI QUART, V38, P357, DOI 10.2307/2393372
   Wenger E., 1998, COMMUNITIES PRACTICE
   WOOD R, 1989, ACAD MANAGE REV, V14, P361, DOI 10.2307/258173
   WORLINE M, 2004, FERTILE SOIL ORG DYN
   Wright TA, 1997, J ORGAN BEHAV, V18, P491, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199709)18:5<491::AID-JOB804>3.0.CO;2-I
   Wright TA, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P486, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.83.3.486
   Wrzesniewski A, 2001, ACAD MANAGE REV, V26, P179
NR 107
TC 70
BP 537
EP 549
PY 2005
PD SEP-OCT
VL 16
IS 5
DI 10.1287/orsc.1050.0153
GA 991MX
UT WOS:000233819200007
ER

PT J
AU Rojas, M
AF Rojas, M
TI A conceptual-referent theory of happiness: Heterogeneity and its
   consequences
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Americas Puebla, Dept Econ, Cholula, Mexico.
RP Rojas, M, Univ Americas Puebla, Dept Econ, Cholula, Mexico.
EM mariano.rojas@udlap.mx
DE conceptual referent; happiness; subjective well-being
ID PERSONAL STRIVINGS; PEOPLE; JUDGMENTS; HAPPIER
AB This paper puts forward The Conceptual Referent Theory of Happiness (CRT), which states that a person's conceptual referent for a happy life plays a role in the judgment of her life and in the appraisal of her happiness. A typology of eight conceptual referents for happiness is made on the basis of a review of philosophical essays on happiness.The theory contributes to the understanding of happiness by focusing on a cognitive factor involved in the judgment process: A person's notion of what a happy life is, of what she understands for being well. Thus, CRT complements previous research by studying what a person thinks, rather than what she feels, at the time of appraising her life. CRT also stresses the importance of heterogeneity; this is: the conceptual referent is not the same for every person; people have different conceptions of what a happy life is. Hence, the investigation studies the issue of superiority in the conceptual referent for happiness. It shows that no conceptual referent can be considered as superior in the sense of being associated to greater happiness. However, there are a few conceptual referents that are clearly inferior. The investigation also studies the influence of socioeconomic and demographic variables in the conceptual referent a person holds. It shows that the probability of embracing a particular conceptual referent for happiness is contingent on a person's socioeconomic and demographic situation. The empirical investigation is based on data from a large survey applied in Mexico.
CR Annas Julia, 1993, MORALITY HAPPINESS
   Argyle M., 1999, FDN HEDONIC PSYCHOL, P353
   Argyle M., 2001, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   ARISTOTLE, 1968, ETICA NICOMAQUEA
   ARISTOTLE, 1951, OBRAS FILOSOFICAS
   Baudrillard J, 1998, CONSUMER SOC
   Bentham J., 1948, INTRO PRINCIPLES MOR
   Bloch E, 1991, PRINCIPE ESPERANCE
   BRUN J, 1997, ESTOICISMO
   CHEKOLA MG, 1974, THESIS U MICHIGAN
   Cummins R. A., 1999, DIRECTORY INSTRUMENT
   DECHARDIN PT, 1965, SUR BONHEUR
   DELGADO J, 1999, FELICIDAD QUE COMO S
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P926, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.5.926
   Diener E, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P181, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00354.x
   DIENER E, 1999, FDN HEDONIC PSYCHOL, P213
   DUPREL E, 1928, 2 ESSAIS PROGR
   Eid M, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V65, P245, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000003801.89195.bc
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1058, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.5.1058
   EPICTETUS, 1964, ENTRETIENS
   EPICURUS, 1996, MAXIMAS VIDA FELIZ T
   EPICURUS, 1965, DOCTRINE MAXIMES
   FREUDS S, 1961, CIVILIZATION ITS DIS
   HYPPOLITE J, 1995, ETUDES MARX HEGEL
   Inglehart R., 1990, CULTURE SHIFT ADV IN
   Izard C. E., 1977, HUMAN EMOTIONS
   Kagan Shelly, 1992, GOOD LIFE HUMAN GOOD
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   KAHNEMAN D, 1997, Q J ECON, V112, P357
   KANT I, 1964, ANTROPOLOGIE POINT V
   KANT I, 1939, CRITICA RAZON PRACTI
   KRAUT R, 1979, PHILOS REV, V88, P167, DOI 10.2307/2184505
   LECRECQ J, 1977, GRANDES LINEAS FILOS
   LEIBNIZ I, 1992, NUEVOS ENSAYOS ENTEN
   Little B. R., 1989, PERSONALITY PSYCHOL, P15
   LUSTIGER JM, 1999, SED FELICES REFLEXIO
   Lyubomirsky S, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P239, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.239
   Marcuse H., 1955, EROS CIVILIZATION
   MARIAS J, 1987, FELICIDAD HUMANA
   Martin L., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P77
   MCFALL L, 1988, HAPPINESS
   MICHALOS AC, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P347, DOI 10.1007/BF00333288
   MORRIS W, 1999, FDN HEDONIC PSYCHOL, P353
   MUNOZREDON J, 1999, FILOSOFIA FELICIDAD
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   Myers David, 1992, PURSUIT HAPPINESS WH
   Nussbaum Martha, 1996, LA CALIDAD DE VIDA
   PARDUCCI A, 1968, SCI AM, V219, P84
   Pascal B., 1976, PENSEES, P233
   POLIN R, 1965, BONHEUR CONSIDERE CO
   Rodriguez L., 2001, BIENSTAR INGRESO EST
   ROJAS M, 2004, PERSPECTIVES HUMAN W
   ROJAS M, 2004, INCOME HAPPINESS CON
   SARTRE JP, 1986, SER NADA
   SAVATER F, 1994, CONTENIDO FELICIDAD
   Schwarz N., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P27
   Schwarz N., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P61
   SEN A, 1979, J PHILOS, P9
   SEN A, 1984, UTILITARIANISM
   SENECA, 1970, FELICIDAD
   SHOPENHAUER A, 2000, ARTE SER FELIZ
   Smith A., 1976, THEORY MORAL SENTIME
   SPAEMANN R, 1991, FELICIDAD BENEVOLENC
   SPINOZA B, 1993, ETHIQUE
   Strack F., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN
   Sumner L. W., 1996, WELFARE HAPPINESS ET
   Tatarkiewicz W., 1976, ANAL HAPPINESS
   VANDENBOSCH P, 1997, PHILOS BONHEUR
   Veenhoven R., 1992, HAPPINESS NATIONS
   VEENHOVEN R, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V32, P101, DOI 10.1007/BF01078732
   VEENHOVEN R, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P333, DOI 10.1007/BF00302332
   VEENHOVEN R, 2001, WHAT WE KNOW HAPPINE
   Veenhoven R., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P7
   YULANG F, 1991, SELECTED PHILOS WRIT
NR 74
TC 16
BP 261
EP 294
PY 2005
PD NOV
VL 74
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s11205-004-4643-8
GA 976WE
UT WOS:000232763400001
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Hogan, PC
AF Hogan, PC
TI The epilogue of suffering: Heroism, empathy, ethics
SO SUB-STANCE
J9 SUB-STANCE
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Connecticut, Storrs, CT 06269 USA.
RP Hogan, PC, Univ Connecticut, Storrs, CT 06269 USA.
ID MORALITY
AB Cross-culturally, heroic tragicomedies are structured by a quest for domination, one prototype for happiness. However, heroic stories often involve an "epilogue of suffering" focused on the misery of the defeated enemy or the guilt of the hero. This "second ending," following heroic triumph, may be explained if ethical thinking is prototype-based, with different prototypes triggered by different situations. Heroic plots regularly involve conflict between ethical prototypesof group protection and individual compassionalong with associated forms of empathy. This conflict generates "traumas of heroism" where the hero violates the ethics of compassion. Victory makes that violation salient, thus leading to the epilogue.
CR Aitchison Jean, 1987, WORDS MIND INTRO MEN
   Anscombe G. E. M., 1981, METAPHYSICS PHILOS M
   Aristotle, NICOMACHEAN ETHICS
   ARISTOTLE, PERI POIETIKES
   BHAVABHUTI, UTTARARAMACHARITA
   BIEBUYCK D, 1971, NOTES MWINDO EPIC
   BLAIR RJR, 1995, COGNITION, V57, P1, DOI 10.1016/0010-0277(95)00676-P
   Butcher S. H., 1951, ARISTOTLES THEORY PO
   CHIKAMATSU M, COURIER FOR HELL
   Davis M. H., 1994, EMPATHY SOCIAL PSYCH
   Duckitt J.H., 1992, SOCIAL PSYCHOL PREJU
   FRYE N, 1957, ANAT CRITICISM
   Gadamer H.-G., 1989, TRUTH METHOD
   GARDNER J, 1958, GILGAMESH
   HLLAND J, 1986, INDUCTION PROCESSES
   HOGAN PC, 1996, COLL LITERATURE, V23, P164
   Homer, ILIAD
   KOUYATE DM, 1965, SUNDIATA EPIC OLD MA
   LUKACS G, ESSAYS REALISM
   MARCUS RB, 1980, J PHILOS, V77, P121, DOI 10.2307/2025665
   McCULLOUGH Helen Craig, 1988, TALE HEIKE
   NIZAMI, STORY OF LAYLA AND M
   OATLEY K, IN PRESS NARRATIVE I
   Richman P., 1991, MANY RAMAYANAS DIVER
   RUREKE SK, 1971, MWINDO EPIC
   Russell R., 1992, PURSUIT URDU LIT SEL
   SANDARS NK, 1997, NORTON ANTHOLOGY WOR
   SOMMERS CH, 1986, J PHILOS, V83, P439, DOI 10.2307/2026329
   VALMIKI, SRINAD VALMIKI RAMAY
   VARLEY HP, 1990, E CANONS APPROACHES, P298
   VYASA KD, 1955, MAHABHARATA
   ZEAMI M, 1977, ATSUMORI
NR 32
TC 0
BP 119
EP 143
PY 2001
IS 94-95
GA 421RV
UT WOS:000168078100008
ER

PT J
AU Shek, DTL
AF Shek, DTL
TI The value of children to Hong Kong Chinese parents
SO JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
RP Shek, DTL, CHINESE UNIV HONG KONG,DEPT SOCIAL WORK,SHATIN,HONG KONG.
AB Married adults (N = 720) between 30 and 60 years old responded to the 12-item Chinese Value of Children Scale (Shek, Lam, Tsoi, & Lam, 1993). Although the respondents generally agreed that children contribute to parents' own personal growth, spousal relations, family happiness, and family wholeness, a majority also perceived that parenthood was associated with increased financial burden and personal sacrifice. In contrast to the heavy emphases on the traditional Chinese values of security and posterity, these Hong Kong Chinese parents did not seem to emphasize such values strongly. Results also showed that the Chinese fathers tended to perceive parenthood as more positive and less burdensome than the Chinese mothers did.
CR Bernard J., 1972, FUTURE MARRIAGE
   BLOS P, 1975, J AM PSYCHOANAL ASS, V23, P154
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Erikson E., 1963, CHILDHOOD SOC
   FAWCETT JT, 1988, VALUE CHILDREN TRANS
   GOULD R, 1978, TRANSFORMATIONS
   Havighurst R., 1972, DEV TASKS ED
   HERZOG RA, 1982, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN
   HO DYF, 1989, CHINESE PATTERNS BEH
   Hoffman L. W., 1973, PSYCHOL PERSPECTIVES, P19
   Hoffman L.W., 1978, CHILD INFLUENCES MAR, P165
   Hurlock E. B., 1980, DEV PSYCHOL LIFE SPA
   LEMASTERS EE, 1957, MARRIAGE FAM LIVING, V19, P352, DOI 10.2307/347802
   MAK JWK, 1990, ED J, V18, P115
   MCLANAHAN S, 1987, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V13, P237, DOI 10.1146/annurev.so.13.080187.001321
   Moser C. A., 1980, SURVEY METHODS SOCIA
   Norusis MJ, 1990, SPSS ADV STAT USERS
   PARSONS MJ, 1984, HONG KONG 1984 REV 1
   Parsons T., 1955, FAMILY SOCIALIZATION
   Sheehy Gail, 1976, PASSAGES PREDICTABLE
   SHEK DTL, 1995, J GENET PSYCHOL, V156, P45
   SHEK DTL, IN PRESS PSYCHOLOGIA
   SHEK DTL, 1993, HONG KONG J SOCIAL W, V27, P57
   SHEK DTL, 1995, UNPUB GENDER DIFFERE
   SMITH ML, 1977, AM PSYCHOL, V32, P752, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.32.9.752
   SPNKS JA, 1993, PEOPLE CULTURE SOC R
   UMBERSON D, 1989, J FAM ISSUES, V10, P440, DOI 10.1177/019251389010004002
   Veroff J., 1981, MENTAL HLTH AM
   YANG KS, 1981, ACTA PSYCHOL TAIWAN, V23, P39
NR 29
TC 6
BP 561
EP 569
PY 1996
PD SEP
VL 130
IS 5
GA VM958
UT WOS:A1996VM95800007
ER

PT J
AU Lemmens, JS
   Valkenburg, PM
   Peter, J
AF Lemmens, Jeroen S.
   Valkenburg, Patti M.
   Peter, Jochen
TI Psychosocial causes and consequences of pathological gaming
SO COMPUTERS IN HUMAN BEHAVIOR
J9 COMPUT HUM BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lemmens, Jeroen S.; Valkenburg, Patti M.; Peter, Jochen] Univ Amsterdam, Amsterdam Sch Commun Res, NL-1012 CX Amsterdam, Netherlands.
RP Lemmens, JS, Univ Amsterdam, Amsterdam Sch Commun Res, Kloveniersburgwal 48, NL-1012 CX Amsterdam, Netherlands.
EM j.s.lemmens@uva.nl; p.m.valkenburg@uva.nl; j.peter@uva.nl
DE Pathological gaming; Game addiction; Psychosocial well-being;
   Longitudinal; Adolescents; Youth
ID PROBLEMATIC INTERNET USE; COMPUTER GAME PLAY; SELF-ESTEEM; MEDIA USE;
   AGGRESSIVE-BEHAVIOR; PEER RELATIONS; ADOLESCENTS; ADDICTION; LONELINESS;
   CHILDREN
AB Pathological use of computer and video games has been associated with indicators of psychosocial wellbeing, such as loneliness, low self-esteem, low social competence, and low life satisfaction. However, few studies have decisively demonstrated whether these indicators of psychosocial well-being are causes or consequences of pathological gaming. To address this gap in the literature, we conducted a two-wave panel study among 851 Dutch adolescents (543 garners). Causal relations were analyzed using autoregressive structural equation models. These analyses indicated that social competence, self-esteem, and loneliness were significant predictors of pathological gaming six months later. Thus, lower psychosocial well-being can be considered an antecedent of pathological gaming among adolescent garners. Our analyses further indicated that loneliness was also a consequence of pathological gaming. This suggests that displacement of real-world social interaction resulting from pathological use of video games may deteriorate existing relationships, which could explain the increase in adolescent garners' feelings of loneliness. (C) 2010 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Anderson CA, 2001, PSYCHOL SCI, V12, P353, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00366
   Bartholow BD, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V31, P1573, DOI 10.1177/0146167205277205
   Batthyany D, 2009, WIEN KLIN WOCHENSCHR, V121, P502, DOI 10.1007/s00508-009-1198-3
   Bauminger N, 2000, CHILD DEV, V71, P447, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00156
   Bickham DS, 2003, MEDIA PSYCHOL, V5, P107, DOI 10.1207/S1532785XMEP0502_1
   Blais J., 2008, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V37, P49
   Bollen K., 1989, STRUCTURAL EQUATIONS
   BUHRMESTER D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P991, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.6.991
   Buhrmester D., 1996, CO THEY KEEP FRIENDS, P158
   Caplan SE, 2002, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V18, P553, DOI 10.1016/S0747-5632(02)00004-3
   Caplan SE, 2003, COMMUN RES, V30, P625, DOI 10.1177/0093650203257842
   Chak K, 2004, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V7, P559, DOI 10.1089/cpb.2004.7.559
   Chappell D., 2006, INT J MENT HEALTH AD, V4, P205, DOI DOI 10.1007/S11469-006-9028-6
   Charlton JP, 2007, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V23, P1531, DOI 10.1016/j.chb.2005.07.002
   Chiu SI, 2004, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V7, P571, DOI 10.1089/1094931042403127
   Cole DA, 2003, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V112, P558, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.112.4.558
   Colwell J, 2000, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V91, P295, DOI 10.1348/000712600161844
   Colwell J, 2003, ASIAN J SOC PSYCHOL, V6, P149, DOI 10.1111/1467-839X.t01-1-00017
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DILL JC, 1999, ADV INTERPERSONAL AP, P93
   DOMINICK JR, 1984, J COMMUN, V34, P136, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-2466.1984.tb02165.x
   Efron B, 1993, INTRO BOOTSTRAP
   Gentile D, 2009, PSYCHOL SCI, V20, P594, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2009.02340.x
   Griffiths M. D., 2005, J SUBST USE, V10, P191, DOI DOI 10.1080/14659890500114359
   Griffiths M, 2000, J Gambl Stud, V16, P199, DOI 10.1023/A:1009433014881
   Griffiths M.D., 2005, HDB COMPUTER GAME ST, P359
   Griffiths MD, 2004, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V7, P479, DOI 10.1089/cpb.2004.7.479
   Grusser SM, 2005, WIEN KLIN WOCHENSCHR, V117, P188, DOI 10.1007/s00508-005-0339-6
   Grusser SM, 2007, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V10, P290, DOI 10.1089/cpb.2006.9956
   Ha JH, 2007, PSYCHOPATHOLOGY, V40, P424, DOI 10.1159/000107426
   HAGBORG WJ, 1993, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V30, P132, DOI 10.1002/1520-6807(199304)30:2<132::AID-PITS2310300205>3.0.CO;2-Z
   Halpin SA, 2004, J HOMOSEXUAL, V47, P109, DOI 10.1300/J082v47n02_07
   Inderbitzen H. M., 1992, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V4, P451, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.4.4.451
   Jaccard J., 1996, LISREL APPROACHES IN
   Jarvinen DW, 1996, DEV PSYCHOL, V32, P435, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.32.3.435
   Kim EJ, 2008, EUR PSYCHIAT, V23, P212, DOI 10.1016/j.eurpsy.2007.10.010
   Kim J, 2009, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V12, P451, DOI 10.1089/cpb.2008.0327
   Ko Chih-Hung, 2005, Kaohsiung Journal of Medical Sciences, V21, P545
   Ko CH, 2005, J NERV MENT DIS, V193, P273, DOI 10.1097/01.nmd.00001583373.85150.57
   Kraut R, 1998, AM PSYCHOL, V53, P1017, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.53.9.1017
   Lee SJ, 2009, BRIT J DEV PSYCHOL, V27, P123, DOI 10.1348/026151008X401336
   Lemmens JS, 2009, MEDIA PSYCHOL, V12, P77, DOI 10.1080/15213260802669458
   Lent RW, 2004, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V51, P482, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.51.4.482
   Leung L, 2004, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V7, P333, DOI 10.1089/1094931041291303
   LEWINSOHN PM, 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN
   Little TD, 2002, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V9, P151, DOI 10.1207/S15328007SEM0902_1
   Lo SK, 2005, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V8, P15, DOI 10.1089/cpb.2005.8.15
   Morahan-Martin J, 2000, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V16, P13, DOI 10.1016/S0747-5632(99)00049-7
   Ng BD, 2005, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V8, P110, DOI 10.1089/cpb.2005.8.110
   Paradis AD, 2006, J NERV MENT DIS, V194, P318, DOI 10.1097/01.nmd.0000217807.56978.5b
   PARKER JG, 1993, DEV PSYCHOL, V29, P611, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.29.4.611
   PARSONS JM, 2005, DISS ABSTR INT B, V66, P8
   Peplau L. A., 1982, LONELINESS SOURCEBOO
   PETERS CS, 2009, CYBERPSYCHOLOGY BEHA, V11, P481
   Primack BA, 2009, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V66, P181, DOI 10.1001/archgenpsychiatry.2008.532
   [?? QIN Hua], 2007, [?????????, Chinese Journal of Clinical Psychology], V15, P155
   Roe K, 1998, EUR J COMMUN, V13, P181, DOI 10.1177/0267323198013002002
   Rogers WM, 2004, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V39, P379, DOI 10.1207/S15327906MBR3903_1
   ROSENBERG M, 1989, AM SOCIOL REV, V54, P1004, DOI 10.2307/2095720
   Russell DW, 1996, J PERS ASSESS, V66, P20, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6601_2
   Salguero RAT, 2002, ADDICTION, V97, P1601
   Satcher D, 2000, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V31, P5, DOI 10.1037/0735-7028.31.1.5
   SCHLUTER E, 2006, LONGITUDINAL MODELS
   Seay AF, 2007, CONFERENCE ON HUMAN FACTORS IN COMPUTING SYSTEMS, VOLS 1 AND 2, P829
   SEO M, 2009, CANADIAN J PSYCHIAT, V53, P411
   Shaffer HJ, 2000, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V70, P162, DOI 10.1037/h0087741
   Shapira NA, 2000, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V57, P267, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(99)00107-X
   Sletta O, 1996, BRIT J EDUC PSYCHOL, V66, P431
   Smyth JM, 2007, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V10, P717, DOI 10.1089/cpb.2007.9963
   Valkenburg PM, 2009, J COMMUN, V59, P79, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-2466.2008.01405.x
   VANDERAA N, 2008, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V38, P765, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10964-008-9298-3
   Wagner FA, 2002, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V26, P479, DOI 10.1016/S0893-133X(01)00367-0
   Wan CS, 2006, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V9, P762, DOI 10.1089/cpb.2006.9.762
   Wang EST, 2008, ADOLESCENCE, V43, P177
   Williams D, 2008, J COMPUT-MEDIAT COMM, V13, P993, DOI 10.1111/j.1083-6101.2008.00428.x
   Young K, 2009, AM J FAM THER, V37, P355, DOI 10.1080/01926180902942191
NR 76
TC 28
BP 144
EP 152
PY 2011
PD JAN
VL 27
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.chb.2010.07.015
GA 695KG
UT WOS:000285368400023
ER

PT J
AU MICHAELIS, R
AF MICHAELIS, R
TI NUSSE,BARBARA - THERE IS HAPPINESS, ONLY WE DONT RECOGNIZE IT
SO THEATER HEUTE
J9 THEATER HEUTE
LA German
DT Item About an Individual
CR NUSSE B, LIST OF PERFORMANCES
NR 1
TC 0
BP 28
EP 30
PY 1980
GA KH299
UT WOS:A1980KH29900010
ER

PT J
AU Hunter, B
   Perret, R
AF Hunter, Ben
   Perret, Robert
TI Can Money Buy Happiness? A Statistical Analysis of Predictors for User
   Satisfaction
SO JOURNAL OF ACADEMIC LIBRARIANSHIP
J9 J ACAD LIBR
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hunter, Ben; Perret, Robert] Univ Idaho Lib, Moscow, ID 83844 USA.
RP Hunter, B, Univ Idaho Lib, POB 442350, Moscow, ID 83844 USA.
EM bhunter@uidaho.edu; rperret@uidaho.edu
ID LIBRARY
AB 2007 data from LibQUAL+(TM) and the ACRL Library Trends and Statistics database were analyzed to determine if there is a statistically significant correlation between library expenditures and usage statistics and library patron satisfaction across 73 universities. The results show that users of larger, better funded libraries have higher expectations for information resource availability, but not higher satisfaction scores. Furthermore, the data show no significant correlation between library usage statistics and user satisfaction. The researchers conclude that the lack of expected correlations could be attributed to limitations in the LibQUAL+(TM) method of measuring patron satisfaction, or the difficulty of using the quantitative measurements found in ACRL statistics to try and accurately predict user satisfaction.
CR *ACRL, ONL ASS COLL RES LIB
   Andaleeb SS, 1998, COLL RES LIBR, V59, P156
   ANNA JM, 2006, PORTAL-LIBR ACAD, V6, P59
   APPLEGATE R, 1993, RQ, V32, P525
   BRUCE T, 2002, PORTAL-LIBR ACAD, V2, P3
   BRUCE T, 2005, J ACAD LIBR, V31, P517
   BRUCE T, ORIGINS BIRTH LIBQUA
   COLLEEN C, 2001, COLL RES LIB, V62, P147
   DAVID G, LIBQUAL PROCEDURES M
   Gerke J, 2010, COLL RES LIBR, V71, P20
   Heath F, 2002, PORTAL-LIBR ACAD, V2, P27, DOI 10.1353/pla.2002.0017
   Heinrichs JH, 2005, COLL RES LIBR, V66, P248
   JOUBERT, 2007, EMPOWERING YOUR I AS, P46
   Joubert DJ, 2007, J MED LIBR ASSOC, V95, P46
   KNAPP, 2004, WE ASKED THEM WHAT T, P157
   Knapp A. E., 2004, Journal of Library Administration, V40, DOI 10.1300/J111v40n03_12
   *LIBQUAL, ONL ASS RES LIB
   ROSZKOWSKI, 2005, SO WHICH SCORE LIBQU, P424
   Roszkowski MJ, 2005, LIBR INFORM SCI RES, V27, P424, DOI 10.1016/j.lisr.2005.08.002
   SAUNDERS, 2008, M ACAD NEEDS INFORM, P357
   Saunders ES, 2008, PORTAL-LIBR ACAD, V8, P357
   SHI, 2004, SATISFACTION FORMATI, P122
   Shi X, 2004, J ACAD LIBR, V30, P122, DOI 10.1016/j.acalib.2004.01.002
   THOMPSON, 2005, CONCURRENT VALIDITY, P517
   TOM S, 2004, J LIB ADM, V40, P13
NR 25
TC 1
BP 402
EP 408
PY 2011
PD SEP
VL 37
IS 5
GA 822CD
UT WOS:000295020400004
ER

PT J
AU Elliott, JO
   Charyton, C
   Sprangers, P
   Lu, B
   Moore, JL
AF Elliott, John O.
   Charyton, Christine
   Sprangers, Peter
   Lu, Bo
   Moore, J. Layne
TI The impact of marriage and social support on persons with active
   epilepsy
SO EPILEPSY & BEHAVIOR
J9 EPILEPSY BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Elliott, John O.] OhioHlth Riverside Methodist Hosp, Dept Med Educ, Columbus, OH 43214 USA.
   [Elliott, John O.] Ohio State Univ, Coll Social Work, Columbus, OH 43210 USA.
   [Charyton, Christine; Moore, J. Layne] Ohio State Univ, Dept Neurol, Columbus, OH 43210 USA.
   [Charyton, Christine] Ohio State Univ, Dept Psychol, Columbus, OH 43210 USA.
   [Sprangers, Peter; Lu, Bo] Ohio State Univ, Coll Publ Hlth, Div Biostat, Columbus, OH 43210 USA.
RP Elliott, JO, OhioHlth Riverside Methodist Hosp, Dept Med Educ, 3535 Olentangy River Rd, Columbus, OH 43214 USA.
EM elliott.327@osu.edu
DE Epilepsy; Marriage; Social support; Life satisfaction; Health related
   quality of life; Behavioral risk factor surveillance system
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; HEALTH INTERVIEW SURVEY; FACTOR SURVEILLANCE SYSTEM;
   LONG-TERM PROGNOSIS; SELF-RATED HEALTH; MOOD DISORDERS; OLDER-ADULTS;
   SATISFACTION; CALIFORNIA; BEHAVIORS
AB Persons with epilepsy (PWE) are more likely to report never being married than those without epilepsy. Social support, especially from marriage, may buffer the negative impact of stressful events and chronic health conditions. In 2005, sixteen U.S. states asked about epilepsy and social support in the Behavioral Risk Factor Surveillance System. A set of survey weight-adjusted logistic regression analyses were conducted to examine the impact of marriage and social support on self-rated health status and life satisfaction in persons with active epilepsy. PWE who were married with poor social support were less likely to report excellent/very good self-rated health status (OR = 0.34) and better life satisfaction (OR = 0.20), compared with those who were married with good support (reference group) after controlling for demographics and comorbid conditions. Once poor mental health status was controlled for, these differences were no longer significant. In contrast, persons with active epilepsy who were not married with poor support were significantly less likely to report better life satisfaction (OR = 0.22) after controlling for demographics, comorbid conditions, and poor mental health status. Epilepsy practitioners need to address poor mental health through appropriate treatment and/or referral. Practitioners should also encourage PWE to improve their social support contacts. (C) 2011 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Andresen EM, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P877, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90077-1
   Andresen EM, 2003, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V57, P339, DOI 10.1136/jech.57.5.339
   Barger SD, 2009, QUAL LIFE RES, V18, P179, DOI 10.1007/s11136-008-9426-2
   BROWN JS, 1981, MED CARE, V19, P1136, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198111000-00006
   Budh CN, 2007, CLIN REHABIL, V21, P89, DOI 10.1177/0269215506070313
   BURMAN B, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P39, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.1.39
   Centers for Disease Control and Prevention, 1998, MMWR-MORBID MORTAL W, V47, P134
   Charyton C, 2009, EPILEPSY BEHAV, V16, P640, DOI 10.1016/j.yebeh.2009.09.011
   Charyton C, 2010, EXPERT REV NEUROTHER, V10, P1911, DOI [10.1586/ern.10.138, 10.1586/ERN.10.138]
   Coty MB, 2010, WOMEN HEALTH, V50, P53, DOI 10.1080/03630241003601079
   DANSKY LV, 1980, EPILEPSIA, V21, P261, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1157.1980.tb04072.x
   Diener E, 2000, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V31, P419, DOI 10.1177/0022022100031004001
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   DROGE D, 1986, SMALL GROUP BEHAV, V17, P139, DOI 10.1177/104649648601700202
   Elliott JO, 2008, EPILEPSY BEHAV, V13, P307, DOI 10.1016/j.yebeh.2008.04.003
   Ford ES, 2003, CHEST, V123, P119, DOI 10.1378/chest.123.1.119
   Gilliam FG, 2005, CURR OPIN NEUROL, V18, P129, DOI 10.1097/01.wco.0000162853.29650.ec
   Hecimovic H, 2003, EPILEPSY BEHAV, V4, pS25, DOI 10.1016/j.yebeh.2003.08.021
   HENNESSY CH, 1994, PUBLIC HEALTH REP, V109, P665
   HERMANN BP, 1992, J EPILEPSY, V5, P153, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6974(05)80134-3
   HILLS MD, 1992, J EPILEPSY, V5, P231, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6974(05)80122-7
   Holt-Lunstad J, 2010, PLOS MED, V7, DOI 10.1371/journal.pmed.1000316
   HOUSE JS, 1988, SCIENCE, V241, P540, DOI 10.1126/science.3399889
   Hutchinson G, 2004, INT J SOC PSYCHIATR, V50, P43, DOI 10.1177/0020764004040952
   Idler EL, 1997, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V38, P21, DOI 10.2307/2955359
   Jalava Merja, 1997, Epilepsia, V38, P708, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1157.1997.tb01241.x
   Jalava M, 1997, EPILEPSIA, V38, P532, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1157.1997.tb01137.x
   Kanner AM, 2007, EPILEPSIA, V48, P20, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1167.2007.01395.x
   KIECOLTGLASER JK, 1988, PSYCHOSOM MED, V50, P213
   Kiecolt-Glaser JK, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P472, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.4.472
   Kobau R, 2007, EPILEPSIA, V48, P1904, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1167.2007.01161.x
   Kobau Rosemarie, 2008, Morbidity and Mortality Weekly Report, V57, P1
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P433, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.3.433
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2000, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V152, P983, DOI 10.1093/aje/152.10.983
   Konda K, 2009, EPILEPSY BEHAV, V16, P120, DOI 10.1016/j.yebeh.2009.07.010
   Lachman ME, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P763, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.3.763
   LIEBERMAN MA, 1986, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V54, P461, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.54.4.461
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   Luger T, 2009, AGING MENT HEALTH, V13, P635, DOI 10.1080/13607860802534633
   Moore JL, 2009, EPILEPSIA, V50, P1077, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1167.2008.01996.x
   Moriarty David G, 2003, Health Qual Life Outcomes, V1, P37, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-1-37
   Newsom JT, 1996, PSYCHOL AGING, V11, P34, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.11.1.34
   Ostwald SK, 2009, REHABIL NURS, V34, P160
   Othaganont Pranom, 2002, J Transcult Nurs, V13, P24, DOI 10.1177/104365960201300105
   ROSS CE, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P1059, DOI 10.2307/353319
   Schimmack U, 2002, J PERS, V70, P345
   Shackleton DP, 2003, NEUROLOGY, V61, P64
   Siahpush M, 2008, AM J HEALTH PROMOT, V23, P18, DOI 10.4278/ajhp.061023137
   Sillanpaa M, 1998, NEW ENGL J MED, V338, P1715, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199806113382402
   Sirven JI, 1998, NEUROPSY NEUROPSY BE, V11, P225
   Strine TW, 2004, PSYCHIAT SERV, V55, P1408, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.55.12.1408
   Strine TW, 2008, J COMMUN HEALTH, V33, P40, DOI 10.1007/s10900-007-9066-4
   Strine TW, 2008, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V43, P151, DOI 10.1007/s00127-007-0277-x
   THOITS PA, 1986, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V54, P416, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.54.4.416
NR 55
TC 7
BP 533
EP 538
PY 2011
PD MAR
VL 20
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.yebeh.2011.01.013
GA 742WN
UT WOS:000288976100021
ER

PT J
AU Huebner, ES
   Suldo, SM
   Smith, LC
   McKnight, CG
AF Huebner, ES
   Suldo, SM
   Smith, LC
   McKnight, CG
TI Life satisfaction in children and youth: Empirical foundations and
   implications for school psychologists
SO PSYCHOLOGY IN THE SCHOOLS
J9 PSYCHOL SCHOOLS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ S Carolina, Dept Psychol, Columbia, SC 29208 USA.
RP Huebner, ES, Univ S Carolina, Dept Psychol, Columbia, SC 29208 USA.
EM huebner@sc.edu
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; PROBLEM BEHAVIOR; EXTRACURRICULAR ACTIVITIES; MENTAL
   DISABILITIES; SOCIAL SUPPORT; SELF-CONCEPT; ADOLESCENTS; VALIDATION;
   FAMILIES; STUDENTS
AB A central component of positive psychology is subjective well-being (SWB). One facet of SWB receiving increased research attention is children's perceived quality of life (PQOL). Existing research related to child and youth PQOL is reviewed, followed by a discussion of the implications of the research for school psychology practice. Research with children and adolescents reveals that PQOL has a wide ranging nomological network including personality, environmental, and activity variables. Furthermore, PQOL appears to mediate relationships between the environmental experiences of youth and problem behavior. Implications are discussed within the context of calls for greater attention by school psychologists to prevention, non-traditional assessment, direct service, consultation with teachers and parents, diversity issues, and the science-practice connection. (C) 2004 Wiley Periodicals, Inc.
CR ADELMAN HS, 1989, CHILD PSYCHIAT HUM D, V20, P135, DOI 10.1007/BF00711660
   Ash C, 1998, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V13, P310, DOI 10.1037/h0088987
   Ash C, 2001, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V22, P320, DOI 10.1177/0143034301223008
   Baker JA, 1998, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V13, P25, DOI 10.1037/h0088970
   Bandura A., 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   Bender T. A., 1997, HDB CLASSROOM ASSESS, P199
   Bradley-Johnson S, 2000, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V37, P1, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6807(200001)37:1<1::AID-PITS1>3.0.CO;2-Q
   Brantley A, 2002, MENT RETARD, V40, P321, DOI 10.1352/0047-6765(2002)040<0321:MLSROA>2.0.CO;2
   CRAVEN RG, 1991, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V83, P17, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.83.1.17
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1990, FLOW PSYCHOL OPTIMAL
   CUMMINS RA, 1997, MANUAL COMPREHENSIVE
   Demo DH, 1996, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V6, P457
   DEW T, 1994, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V32, P185, DOI 10.1016/0022-4405(94)90010-8
   Diener E, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P81, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00415
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   ENDICOTT J, 1993, PSYCHOPHARMACOL BULL, V29, P321
   Fava GA, 1998, PSYCHOL MED, V28, P475, DOI 10.1017/S0033291797006363
   FOGLE L, 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P373, DOI 10.1023/A:1021883830847
   Frisch M. B., 1999, USE PSYCHOL TESTING, P1227
   Frisch MB, 2000, SOCIAL INDIC RES, V4, P207
   Gilman R, 2001, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V30, P749, DOI 10.1023/A:1012285729701
   Gilman R, 2004, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V41, P31, DOI 10.1002/pits.10136
   Gilman R., 2001, RESIDENTIAL TREATMEN, V18, P47, DOI 10.1300/J007v18n04_05
   GILMAN R, IN PRESS LIFE SATISF
   Gilman R, 1997, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V18, P229, DOI 10.1177/0143034397183004
   Gilman R, 2000, BEHAV CHANGE, V17, P178, DOI 10.1375/bech.17.3.178
   GIMPEL GA, 2002, BEST PRACTICES SCH P, V4
   GRANT GM, 1995, PSYCHOL REP, V76, P1203
   Griffin MD, 2000, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V18, P111, DOI 10.1177/073428290001800202
   GROSSMAN M, 1995, RES NURS HEALTH, V18, P249, DOI 10.1002/nur.4770180308
   Guijarro S, 1999, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V25, P166, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(99)00020-8
   Harter S., 1999, CONSTRUCTION SELF
   HEAVEN PCL, 1989, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V10, P489, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(89)90029-9
   Henning-Stout M., 1999, HDB SCH PSYCHOL, P1041
   HOMEL R, 1989, SOC INDIC RES, V21, P133, DOI 10.1007/BF00300500
   Huebner E., 1994, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V6, P149, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.6.2.149
   Huebner E, 2000, CANADIAN J SCH PSYCH, V16, P53, DOI 10.1177/082957350001600104
   Huebner E. S., 1991, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V6, P103, DOI 10.1037/h0088805
   Huebner E. S., 1997, CHILDRENS NEEDS, P271
   Huebner E. S., 1991, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V12, P231, DOI DOI 10.1177/0143034391123010
   HUEBNER ES, 2003, ADV QUALITY LIFE THE, P179
   HUEBNER ES, 2002, UNPUB BRIEF MULTIDIM
   Huebner ES, 1998, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V16, P118, DOI 10.1177/073428299801600202
   HUEBNER ES, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V30, P71, DOI 10.1007/BF01080333
   Huebner ES, 2002, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V20, P20, DOI 10.1177/073428290202000102
   Larson RW, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P170, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.170
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   LEUNG JP, 1992, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V21, P653, DOI 10.1007/BF01538737
   LICHTER S, 1980, NEW ZEAL PSYCHOL, V9, P57
   Liebkind K, 2000, J ADOLESCENT RES, V15, P446, DOI 10.1177/0743558400154002
   Magill-Evans J, 2001, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V43, P466, DOI 10.1017/S0012162201000858
   MAN P, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P347, DOI 10.1007/BF00383734
   MATON KI, 1990, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V18, P297, DOI 10.1007/BF00931306
   McCullough J, 2000, SEMIN HEMATOL, V37, P3, DOI 10.1016/S0037-1963(00)90047-7
   McKnight CG, 2002, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V39, P677, DOI 10.1002/pits.10062
   Neto F, 2001, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V30, P53, DOI 10.1023/A:1005272805052
   PARK N, 2000, THESIS U S CAROLINA
   Petito F, 2000, BEHAV CHANGE, V17, P196, DOI 10.1375/bech.17.3.196
   Phillips B. N., 1993, ED PSYCHOL PERSPECTI
   Raphael D, 1996, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V19, P366, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(96)00080-8
   Sam D L, 1998, Ethn Health, V3, P5
   SARASON SB, 1997, ENHANCING CHILDRENS, pR9
   Sastre MTM, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V49, P69, DOI 10.1023/A:1006935129243
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Seligson JL, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V61, P121, DOI 10.1023/A:1021326822957
   Shek DTL, 1997, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V25, P277, DOI 10.2224/sbp.1997.25.3.277
   Shek DTL, 1997, J GENET PSYCHOL, V158, P467
   Sinnott K., 1998, INT J ADOLESCENCE YO, V7, P137
   Stevenson W, 1999, J ADOLESCENCE, V22, P109, DOI 10.1006/jado.1998.0204
   Strupp HH, 1996, AM PSYCHOL, V51, P1017, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.51.10.1017
   SULDO SM, IN PRESS SOCIAL INDI
   SULDO SM, 2002, THESIS U S CAROLINA
   THOMASON DJ, 2001, M INT SOC QUAL LIF S
   Valois RF, 2001, AM J HEALTH BEHAV, V25, P353
   WONG MMH, 1991, J PERS, V59, P539, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1991.tb00259.x
   YOUNG MH, 1995, J MARRIAGE FAM, V57, P813, DOI 10.2307/353934
   Zullig KJ, 2001, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V29, P279, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(01)00269-5
NR 78
TC 53
BP 81
EP 93
PY 2004
PD JAN
VL 41
IS 1
DI 10.1002/pits.10140
GA 757HJ
UT WOS:000187556700008
ER

PT J
AU Borg, T
   Berg, P
   Fugl-Meyer, K
   Larsson, S
AF Borg, Tomas
   Berg, Per
   Fugl-Meyer, Kerstin
   Larsson, Sune
TI Health-related quality of life and life satisfaction in patients
   following surgically treated pelvic ring fractures. A prospective
   observational study with two years follow-up
SO INJURY-INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF THE CARE OF THE INJURED
J9 INJURY
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Borg, Tomas; Berg, Per; Larsson, Sune] Univ Uppsala Hosp, Dept Orthopaed Surg, S-75185 Uppsala, Sweden.
   [Fugl-Meyer, Kerstin] Karolinska Univ Hosp, Ctr Androl & Sexual Med, Stockholm, Sweden.
RP Borg, T, Univ Uppsala Hosp, Dept Orthopaed Surg, S-75185 Uppsala, Sweden.
EM tomas.borg@surgsci.uu.se
DE Pelvic; Fractures; Surgery; Treatment; Quality of life; SF-36; Li-Sat11
ID INTERNAL-FIXATION; ORTHOPEDIC-TRAUMA; MULTIPLE TRAUMA; REDUCTION; SF-36
AB Background: Pelvic ring fractures caused by high-energy trauma are severe injuries with well described radiological and clinical outcomes, whereas description from the patient's perspective is less well documented. The purpose of this study was to investigate patient-reported outcome following surgical treatment of pelvic fractures using quality of life instruments.
   Methods: All 54 patients (28 male/26 female, ages 16-68) with pelvic fractures referred to our institution for surgical treatment 2003-2005 were prospectively included. The most common trauma was motor vehicle accident (44%). Additional injuries were seen in 74% and in 31% the ISS was >= 16. There were 31 B and 23 C type fractures. Patients were followed for two years using two validated questionnaires, SF-36 and LiSat-11, the latter an instrument consisting of 11 questions for evaluation of satisfaction with different aspects of life.
   Results: 45 patients could be followed according to the study protocol for two years while 2 were untraceable and 1 died from unrelated causes. Of 6 nonresponders, 5 were unable due to psychiatric disorder. At two years pelvic fracture patients scored lower than the reference population in both physical and mental domains (SF-36). Highest mean score, 68, was in the domain Social Function (norm 89) while lowest mean score, 38, was in the domain Role Physical (norm 86). The mean score closest to the normative was for general health with 61 for patients and 78 for the normative group. In LiSat-11 pelvic fracture patients scored lower than the reference population in all areas. Satisfaction with life as a whole was 31% compared with 60% in the normative group.
   Conclusions: Two years after surgical treatment of pelvic ring fractures, patients reported substantially lower quality of life for both physical and mental domains, when compared with a reference population, even when radiological and clinical outcomes were considered favourable. (C) 2009 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Anke AGW, 2003, CLIN REHABIL, V17, P431, DOI 10.1191/0269215503cr629oa
   Bryceland JK, 2008, INJURY, V39, P853, DOI 10.1016/j.injury.2007.12.001
   FAILINGER MS, 1992, J BONE JOINT SURG AM, V74A, P781
   Fugl-Meyer A., 1991, CLIN REHABIL, V5, P25, DOI 10.1177/026921559100500105
   Gribnau AJG, 2009, INJURY, V40, P1040, DOI 10.1016/j.injury.2008.11.027
   Harvie P, 2008, INJURY, V39, P839, DOI 10.1016/j.injury.2008.01.001
   Katsoulis E, 2006, INJURY, V37, P1133, DOI 10.1016/j.injury.2006.07.017
   Korovessis P, 2000, ORTHOPEDICS, V23, P1165
   MAJEED SA, 1989, J BONE JOINT SURG BR, V71, P304
   Marsh JL, 2007, J ORTHOP TRAUMA, V21, pS1
   Matta JM, 1996, CLIN ORTHOP RELAT R, P129
   Michaels AJ, 2001, J TRAUMA, V50, P389, DOI 10.1097/00005373-200103000-00001
   MICHAELS AJ, 2001, J TRAUMA, V50, P96
   Oliver CW, 1996, INJURY, V27, P635, DOI 10.1016/S0020-1383(96)00100-3
   Pohlemann T, 1996, UNFALLCHIRURG, V99, P249
   Ponsford J, 2008, J TRAUMA, V64, P1001, DOI 10.1097/TA.0b013e31809fec16
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   Schweitzer D, 2008, INJURY, V39, P869, DOI 10.1016/j.injury.2008.03.024
   Snekkevik H, 2003, CLIN REHABIL, V17, P443, DOI 10.1191/0269215503cr630oa
   SULLIVAN M, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V41, P1349, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(95)00125-Q
   Van den Bosch EW, 1999, J TRAUMA, V47, P365, DOI 10.1097/00005373-199908000-00026
   Ware JE, 1994, SF 36 PHYS MENTAL HL
   WHITE CE, 2009, HAEMODYNAMICALLY UNS, V40, P1023
NR 23
TC 13
BP 400
EP 404
PY 2010
PD APR
VL 41
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.injury.2009.11.006
GA 580KU
UT WOS:000276447900019
ER

PT J
AU Gallagher, MW
   Lopez, SJ
   Preacher, KJ
AF Gallagher, Matthew W.
   Lopez, Shane J.
   Preacher, Kristopher J.
TI The Hierarchical Structure of Well-Being
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY
J9 J PERS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Gallagher, Matthew W.] Univ Kansas, Dept Psychol, Lawrence, KS 66045 USA.
   [Lopez, Shane J.] Clifton Strengths Inst & Gallup, Gallup, Mexico.
RP Gallagher, MW, Univ Kansas, Dept Psychol, 1415 Jayhawk Blvd,Fraser 426, Lawrence, KS 66045 USA.
EM mwg@ku.edu
ID MENTAL-HEALTH; HAPPINESS; MODEL; PERSPECTIVE; VALIDATION; EUDAIMONIA;
   PROGRESS; FIT
AB Theories of hedonic, eudaimonic, and social well-being provide 3 extensively studied models for explaining flourishing mental health. Few studies have examined whether these models can be integrated into a comprehensive structure of well-being. The present study builds upon previous theoretical and empirical work to determine the complex relationships among these 3 models of well-being. Confirmatory factor analysis techniques were used to test a series of models in order to (a) confirm the proposed latent structures of hedonic, eudaimonic, and social well-being and (b) examine whether these models could be successfully integrated into a hierarchical structure of well-being. In 2 large samples, results supported the proposed latent structures of hedonic, eudaimonic, and social well-being and indicated that the various components of well-being could be represented most parsimoniously with 3 oblique second-order constructs of hedonic, eudaimonic, and social well-being.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Bentler P. M., 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V28, P97
   BENTLER PM, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V88, P588, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.88.3.588
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BROWNE MW, 1992, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V21, P230, DOI 10.1177/0049124192021002005
   Coffman DL, 2005, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V40, P235, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr4002_4
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Flugel J.C, 1925, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V9, P318
   Gallagher MW, 2007, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V2, P236, DOI 10.1080/17439760701552345
   Griffin P., 2007, OXFORD HDB METHODS P, P467
   Joreskog K. G., 1996, LISREL 8 USERS REFER
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Kashdan TB, 2008, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V3, P219, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760802303044
   Keyes CLM, 2005, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V73, P539, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.73.3.539
   Keyes CLM, 2007, AM PSYCHOL, V62, P95, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.62.2.95
   Keyes CLM, 1998, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V61, P121, DOI 10.2307/2787065
   Keyes CLM, 2008, CLIN PSYCHOL PSYCHOT, V15, P181, DOI 10.1002/cpp.572
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P1007, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.1007
   Lazarus RS, 2003, PSYCHOL INQ, V14, P93, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1402_02
   Lent RW, 2004, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V51, P482, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.51.4.482
   Lind C., 1980, ANN M PSYCH SOC IOW
   Little TD, 2002, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V9, P151, DOI 10.1207/S15328007SEM0902_1
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1006824100041
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   MacCallum RC, 2003, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V38, P113, DOI 10.1207/S15327906MBR3801_5
   MacCallum RC, 1996, PSYCHOL METHODS, V1, P130, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.1.2.130
   Meehl P. E., 1990, PSYCHOL INQ, V1, P108, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0102_1
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   PLATT JR, 1964, SCIENCE, V146, P347, DOI 10.1126/science.146.3642.347
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Ryan RM, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P139, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9023-4
   Ryff CD, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P13, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9019-0
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   SCHWARZ G, 1978, ANN STAT, V6, P461, DOI 10.1214/aos/1176344136
   Springer KW, 2006, SOC SCI RES, V35, P1120, DOI 10.1016/j.ssresearch.2006.01.003
   Steger MF, 2008, J RES PERS, V42, P22, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2007.03.004
   WATERMAN AS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P678, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.678
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 41
TC 40
BP 1025
EP 1050
PY 2009
PD AUG
VL 77
IS 4
DI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2009.00573.x
GA 466ZV
UT WOS:000267705900005
ER

PT J
AU BULPITT, J
AF BULPITT, J
TI WALKING BACK TO HAPPINESS - CONSERVATIVE PARTY GOVERNMENTS AND ELECTED
   LOCAL-AUTHORITIES IN THE 1980S
SO POLITICAL QUARTERLY
J9 POLIT QUART
LA English
DT Article
RP BULPITT, J, UNIV WARWICK,POLIT,COVENTRY CV4 7AL,W MIDLANDS,ENGLAND.
CR BULPITT J, 1986, POLITICAL STUDIES
   Bulpitt J., 1983, TERRITORY POWER UK
   BULPITT J, 1988, FOREIGN POLICY THATC
   DAVIES H, 1988, PUBLIC ADM       SPR
   HEPWORTH N, 1988, WHAT FUTURE LOCAL GO
   JONES G, 1988, GOVERNANCE       APR
   Rhodes R.A.W., 1987, TENSIONS TERRITORIAL
   Ridley N., 1988, LOCAL RIGHT ENABLING
   STOKES G, 1988, POLITICS LOCAL GOVT
   Stone Lawrence, 1972, CAUSES ENGLISH REVOL
NR 10
TC 0
BP 56
EP 73
PY 1989
GA CK332
UT WOS:A1989CK33200005
ER

PT J
AU Rocca, CH
   Hubbard, AE
   Johnson-Hanks, J
   Padian, NS
   Minnis, AM
AF Rocca, Corinne H.
   Hubbard, Alan E.
   Johnson-Hanks, Jennifer
   Padian, Nancy S.
   Minnis, Alexandra M.
TI Predictive Ability and Stability of Adolescents' Pregnancy Intentions in
   a Predominantly Latino Community
SO STUDIES IN FAMILY PLANNING
J9 STUD FAMILY PLANN
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Rocca, Corinne H.] Univ Calif San Francisco, Bixby Ctr Global Reprod Hlth, Dept Obstet Gynecol & Reprod Sci, Sch Med, San Francisco, CA 94143 USA.
   [Hubbard, Alan E.] Univ Calif Berkeley, Sch Publ Hlth, Div Biostat, Berkeley, CA 94720 USA.
   [Padian, Nancy S.] Univ Calif Berkeley, Sch Publ Hlth, Dept Epidemiol, Berkeley, CA 94720 USA.
   [Johnson-Hanks, Jennifer] Univ Texas Austin, Dept Anthropol, Austin, TX 78712 USA.
   [Minnis, Alexandra M.] RTI Int, San Francisco, CA USA.
RP Rocca, CH, Univ Calif San Francisco, Bixby Ctr Global Reprod Hlth, Dept Obstet Gynecol & Reprod Sci, Sch Med, 3333 Calif St,Suite 335,UCSF Box 0744, San Francisco, CA 94143 USA.
EM roccac@obgyn.ucsf.edu
ID REPRODUCTIVE HEALTH; CONTRACEPTIVE USE; UNINTENDED PREGNANCIES; FEMALE
   ADOLESCENTS; FERTILITY BEHAVIOR; SAN-FRANCISCO; UNITED-STATES;
   ATTITUDES; MALES; WOMEN
AB Using data from a prospective cohort of 555 adolescent girls and boys from a predominantly Latino neighborhood of San Francisco, we examined how well four survey questionnaire items measuring pregnancy intentions predicted the incidence of pregnancy. We also compared consistency of responses among items and assessed how intentions fluctuated over time. Girls experienced 72 pregnancies over two years (six-month cumulative incidence = 8 percent), and boys reported being responsible for 50 pregnancies (six-month cumulative incidence = 10 percent). Although the probability of becoming pregnant generally increased with higher intention to do so, the risk of becoming pregnant was elevated only at the highest response categories for each item. Most pregnancies occurred among teenagers reporting the lowest levels of intention: for instance, 73 percent of pregnancies occurred among girls who reported that they definitely did not want to become pregnant. Considerable change in respondents' intentions were found over short periods of time: 18 percent and 41 percent of responses to the wantedness and happiness items, respectively, changed between six-month survey visits. The development of appropriate strategies to reduce pregnancy among adolescents would benefit from a more nuanced understanding of how teenagers view the prospect of pregnancy and what determines whether they actively protect themselves from unintended pregnancy. (STUDIES IN FAMILY PLANNING 2010; 41[3]: 179-192)
CR Abma JC, 2004, VITAL HLTH STAT, V23, P24
   ADLER L, 2008, QUESTION HOPE REDUCI
   Ajzen I., 1985, ACTION CONTROL COGNI, P11
   Auerswald CL, 2004, SEX TRANSM DIS, V31, P133, DOI 10.1097/01.OLQ.0000109513.30732.B6
   Bachrach CA, 1999, FAM PLANN PERSPECT, V31, P251, DOI 10.2307/2991577
   Bankole A, 1998, J BIOSOC SCI, V30, P439, DOI 10.1017/S0021932098004398
   Barrett G, 2004, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V58, P426, DOI 10.1136/jech.2003.014787
   Barrett G, 2002, SOC SCI MED, V55, P545, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(01)00187-3
   Bruckner H, 2004, PERSPECT SEX REPRO H, V36, P248, DOI 10.1363/3624804
   Cowley C, 2001, J FAM PRACTICE, V50, P603
   Doherty IA, 2007, SEX TRANSM DIS, V34, P437, DOI 10.1097/01.olq.0000251198.31056.7d
   Driscoll AK, 2001, HISPANIC J BEHAV SCI, V23, P255, DOI 10.1177/0739986301233001
   Dudgeon MR, 2004, SOC SCI MED, V59, P1379, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2003.11.035
   Esacove A, 2008, CULT HEALTH SEX, V10, P377, DOI 10.1080/13691050801898869
   Finer LB, 2006, PERSPECT SEX REPRO H, V38, P90, DOI 10.1363/3809006
   Fitzmaurice G, 2009, CH CRC HANDB MOD STA, P1
   FROST, 1999, SELENE, P2
   Frost JJ, 2007, PERSPECT SEX REPRO H, V39, P90, DOI 10.1363/3909007
   FROST JJ, 2006, SEXUAL REPROD HLTH, P19
   Gilliam ML, 2007, HISPANIC J BEHAV SCI, V29, P50, DOI 10.1177/0739986306295036
   Gipson JD, 2008, STUD FAMILY PLANN, V39, P18, DOI 10.1111/j.1728-4465.2008.00148.x
   Gohel M, 1997, FAM PLANN PERSPECT, V29, P280, DOI 10.2307/2953418
   Goodyear RK, 2000, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V47, P116, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.47.1.116
   Heavey EJ, 2008, J MIDWIFERY WOM HEAL, V53, P130, DOI 10.1016/j.jmwh.2007.09.005
   Jaccard J, 2003, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V33, P79, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(03)00134-4
   Johnson-Hanks J, 2008, ANNU REV ANTHROPOL, V37, P301, DOI 10.1146/annurev.anthro.37.081407.085138
   Joyce T, 2000, Matern Child Health J, V4, P171, DOI 10.1023/A:1009571313297
   Kaufmann RB, 1997, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V145, P810
   Kendall C, 2005, SOC SCI MED, V60, P297, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2004.05.007
   Klerman L V, 2000, Matern Child Health J, V4, P155, DOI 10.1023/A:1009534612388
   Kost K., 2010, TEENAGE PREGNANCIES
   Lindberg LD, 2008, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V42, pS39
   Luker KC, 1999, FAM PLANN PERSPECT, V31, P248, DOI 10.2307/2991574
   Luker Kristin, 1975, TAKING CHANCES ABORT
   Marcell AV, 2003, PERSPECT SEX REPRO H, V35, P180, DOI 10.1111/j.1931-2393.2003.tb00256.x
   MILLER WB, 1995, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P530, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1995.tb01766.x
   MINNIS A, 2002, NETWORK PARADIGM RES, P34
   Minnis AM, 2008, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V167, P1102, DOI 10.1093/aje/kwn011
   Morin P, 2003, PAEDIATR PERINAT EP, V17, P97, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-3016.2003.00461.x
   ODONOGHUE T, 2000, ESCHOLARSHIP REPOSIT
   Oropesa RS, 1996, J MARRIAGE FAM, V58, P49, DOI 10.2307/353376
   Petersen R, 2001, WOMEN HEALTH ISS, V11, P427, DOI 10.1016/S1049-3867(01)00090-1
   Poole V L, 2000, Matern Child Health J, V4, P179, DOI 10.1023/A:1009523430135
   Pulerwitz J, 2000, SEX ROLES, V42, P637, DOI 10.1023/A:1007051506972
   QUESNELVALLE A, 2004, RES POLICY, V22, P497
   Rosengard C, 2005, PEDIATRICS, V116, pE414, DOI 10.1542/peds.2005-0130
   Rosengard C, 2004, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V35, P453, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2004.02.018
   Roy TK, 2008, INT FAM PLAN PERSPEC, V34, P138, DOI 10.1363/ifpp.34.138.08
   Sable MR, 2000, FAM PLANN PERSPECT, V32, P124, DOI 10.2307/2648161
   Santelli J, 2003, PERSPECT SEX REPRO H, V35, P94, DOI 10.1111/j.1931-2393.2003.tb00111.x
   Santelli JS, 2009, STUD FAMILY PLANN, V40, P87
   Schoen R, 1999, J MARRIAGE FAM, V61, P790, DOI 10.2307/353578
   Sonenstein FL, 1997, INVOLVING MALES PREV
   StevensSimon C, 1996, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V19, P48, DOI 10.1016/1054-139X(95)00281-V
   Stevens-Simon C, 2001, ARCH PEDIAT ADOL MED, V155, P1298
   Trussell J, 1999, FAM PLANN PERSPECT, V31, P246, DOI 10.2307/2991573
   Unger JB, 1998, WOMEN HEALTH ISS, V8, P359, DOI 10.1016/S1049-3867(98)00030-9
   *US AG INT DEV, 2008, DEM HLTH SURV WOM QE
   Ventura SJ, 2008, NATL VITAL STAT REPO, V56
   WESTOFF CF, 1977, DEMOGRAPHY, V14, P431, DOI 10.2307/2060589
   White E, 2006, OBSTET GYNECOL, V108, P1411, DOI 10.1097/01.AOG.0000240137.99609.2e
   Williams L, 1999, FAM PLANN PERSPECT, V31, P220, DOI 10.2307/2991569
   Zabin LS, 2000, FAM PLANN PERSPECT, V32, P39, DOI 10.2307/2648147
   Zabin L S, 1993, J Res Adolesc, V3, P67, DOI 10.1207/s15327795jra0301_4
NR 64
TC 8
BP 179
EP 192
PY 2010
PD SEP
VL 41
IS 3
DI 10.1111/j.1728-4465.2010.00242.x
GA 653PT
UT WOS:000282109800002
ER

PT J
AU Bouhuys, AL
   Geerts, E
   Gordijn, MCM
AF Bouhuys, AL
   Geerts, E
   Gordijn, MCM
TI Gender-specific mechanisms associated with outcome of depression:
   perception of emotions, coping and interpersonal functioning
SO PSYCHIATRY RESEARCH
J9 PSYCHIAT RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Groningen, Dept Social Psychiat, Acad Hosp, NL-9700 Groningen, Netherlands.
   Univ Groningen, Dept Behav Biol, Groningen, Netherlands.
RP Bouhuys, AL, Univ Groningen, Dept Social Psychiat, Acad Hosp, POB 30-001,Hanzeplein 1, NL-9700 Groningen, Netherlands.
DE affective disorders; persistence; prediction; gender; perception;
   emotions
ID INFANT-MOTHER ATTACHMENT; FACIAL EXPRESSION; INTERACTIONAL SYNCHRONY;
   MAJOR DEPRESSION; RECOGNITION; SENSITIVITY; PREDICTION; PSYCHOPATHOLOGY;
   RESPONSES; BEHAVIOR
AB We proposed that a negative bias in the perception of facial expressions would affect the way in which deficient coping and interpersonal functioning influenced the risk of persistent depression. Furthermore, we hypothesised that cognitions, coping strategies, and interpersonal functioning would be more likely to contribute to the prediction of outcome of depression among women than among men. At admission, 60 in-patients with major depression judged 12 schematic faces with respect to the emotions that they expressed (fear, happiness, anger, sadness, disgust, surprise, rejection and invitation). In addition, difficulty in assertiveness and social distress, and coping strategies for dealing with stressful events were measured with self-report questionnaires. At admission and 6 weeks later, the severity of depression was evaluated with the Beck Depression Inventory. Women who were inclined to perceive high levels of negative emotions from facial expressions and who reported high levels of social distress at admission were less likely to be improved after 6 weeks. Among women, these high levels of perception of negative emotions and high levels of social distress tended to predict the persistence of depression independently. A propensity to perceive negative facial expressions may underlie the unfavourable course of depression, especially among women, (C) 1999 Elsevier Science Ireland Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR AIKEN LS, 1991, MUTLIPLE REGRESSION
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   ARONOFF J, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P1050, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.6.1050
   ARRINDELL WA, 1989, SIG SCHAAL INTERPERS
   ARRINDELL WA, 1985, ADV BEHAV RES THER, V7, P205, DOI 10.1016/0146-6402(85)90013-X
   BAERENDS G P, 1982, Behaviour, V82, P1
   BALL SG, 1994, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V62, P359, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.62.2.359
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   BECK AT, 1979, COGNITIVE THERAPY DE
   BOUHUYS AL, 1994, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V31, P39, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(94)90125-2
   Bouhuys AL, 1997, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V43, P213, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(97)01432-8
   Bouhuys AL, 1996, PSYCHIAT RES, V64, P193, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(96)02930-7
   BOUHUYS AL, 1995, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V33, P215, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(94)00092-N
   Bowers D, 1993, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V7, P433, DOI 10.1037//0894-4105.7.4.433
   Bowlby J, 1981, ATTACHMENT LOSS, VIII
   Bowlby J., 1969, ATTACHMENT LOSS
   BRUDERMATTSON SF, 1990, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V46, P557, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(199009)46:5<557::AID-JCLP2270460503>3.0.CO;2-1
   BUTLER LD, 1994, SEX ROLES, V30, P331, DOI 10.1007/BF01420597
   Cappella J. N., 1991, COMMUN THEORY, V1, P4, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2885.1991.tb00002.x
   CLARKE G, 1992, BEHAV THER, V23, P341, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(05)80162-5
   CORYELL W, 1992, AM J PSYCHIAT, V149, P100
   Crowell J.A., 1991, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V3, P431
   Cuceloglu D.M., 1970, ERGONOMICS, V13, P93, DOI 10.1080/00140137008931123
   DARWIN C, 1965, DEPRESSION EMOTIONS
   EKMAN P, 1992, PSYCHOL REV, V99, P550, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.99.3.550
   Fogel A., 1993, DEV RELATIONSHIPS
   FOLKMAN S, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P150, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.1.150
   FUNDER DC, 1986, J PERS, V54, P528, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1986.tb00411.x
   Geerts E, 1998, PSYCHIAT RES, V79, P59, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(98)00021-3
   Gotlib I. H., 1992, CURRENT DIRECTIONS P, V1, P149, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep11510319
   Gotlib IH, 1992, PSYCHOL ASPECTS DEPR
   GUR RC, 1992, PSYCHIAT RES, V42, P241, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(92)90116-K
   GUR RC, 1994, BRAIN COGNITION, V25, P271, DOI 10.1006/brcg.1994.1036
   HALL JA, 1978, PSYCHOL BULL, V85, P845, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.85.4.845
   HALL JA, 1995, APPL PREV PSYCHOL, V4, P21, DOI 10.1016/S0962-1849(05)80049-6
   HAMILTON M, 1967, BRIT J SOC CLIN PSYC, V6, P278
   HAMMEN C, 1992, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V4, P189, DOI 10.1017/S0954579400005630
   HAMMEN CL, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P436, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.104.3.436
   Hobson R. P., 1993, AUTISM DEV MIND
   HODGINS HS, 1990, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V14, P155, DOI 10.1007/BF00996224
   HOEHNHYDE D, 1982, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V50, P209
   ISABELLA RA, 1989, DEV PSYCHOL, V25, P12, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.25.1.12
   ISABELLA RA, 1991, CHILD DEV, V62, P373, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1991.tb01538.x
   ISEN AM, 1982, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V45, P58, DOI 10.2307/3033676
   KUPFER DJ, 1981, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V42, P307
   LAZARUS RS, 1980, SELYES GUIDE STRESS, P90
   MACKELVIE SJ, 1973, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V14, P343
   Main M, 1996, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V64, P237, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.64.2.237
   MANDAL MK, 1985, PSYCHOL REP, V56, P653
   MATHEWS A, 1994, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V45, P25, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.45.1.25
   MCCANN CD, 1993, AM BEHAV SCI, V36, P271, DOI 10.1177/0002764293036003003
   MCLEOD JD, 1992, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V101, P277, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.101.2.277
   Mikhailova ES, 1996, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V40, P697, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(96)00032-7
   MUFSON L, 1991, J SOC PSYCHOL, V131, P815
   NOLENHOCKSEMA S, 1990, SEX DIFFERENCES DEPR
   NOLLER P, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P272
   ORMEL J, 1993, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V83, P383
   PASNAU RO, 1994, HDB DEPRESSION ANXIE, P45
   PAYKEL ES, 1991, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V158, P22
   ROBBISN PR, 1991, PSYCHOL REP, V68, P209
   RUBINOW DR, 1992, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V31, P947, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(92)90120-O
   Sanderman R, 1992, GEDRAG GEZONDHEID, V20, P32
   Schreurs P, 1988, UTRECHTSE COPING LIJ
   Segal ZV, 1996, PSYCHOL MED, V26, P371
   SEGRIN C, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P655, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.103.4.655
   Spangler DL, 1996, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V105, P653
   Teasdale J. D., 1988, COGNITION EMOTION, V2, P247, DOI 10.1080/02699938808410927
   TEASDALE JD, 1987, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V26, P113
   TERWOGT MM, 1991, COGNITION EMOTION, V5, P109, DOI 10.1080/02699939108411028
   VANDAMBAGGEN CMJ, 1987, INVERNTARISATIETLIJS
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WEISSMAN MM, 1977, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V34, P98
   WESTBROOK MT, 1979, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V35, P407, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(197904)35:2<407::AID-JCLP2270350236>3.0.CO;2-P
   WEXLER BE, 1994, PSYCHIAT RES, V51, P127, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(94)90032-9
   ZEISS AM, 1988, BEHAV RES THER, V26, P151, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(88)90114-3
NR 76
TC 27
BP 247
EP 261
PY 1999
PD MAR 22
VL 85
IS 3
DI 10.1016/S0165-1781(99)00003-7
GA 195EN
UT WOS:000080236300003
ER

PT J
AU Reistetter, TA
   Spencer, JC
   Trujillo, L
   Abreu, BC
AF Reistetter, TA
   Spencer, JC
   Trujillo, L
   Abreu, BC
TI Examining the Community Integration Measure (CIM): A replication study
   with life satisfaction
SO NEUROREHABILITATION
J9 NEUROREHABILITATION
LA English
DT Article
C1 Brain Injury & Stroke Program, Inst Rehabil & Res, Houston, TX 77030 USA.
   Texas Womans Univ, Sch Occupat Therapy, Houston, TX USA.
   Univ Texas, Med Branch, Sch Occupat Therapy, Div Rehabil Sci, Galveston, TX 77550 USA.
   Transit Learning Ctr, Galveston, TX USA.
   E Carolina Univ, Sch Allied Hlth Sci, Dept Occupat Therapy, Greenville, NC USA.
RP Reistetter, TA, Brain Injury & Stroke Program, Inst Rehabil & Res, 1333 Moursand, Houston, TX 77030 USA.
EM reistt@tirr.tmc.edu
DE community integration; life satisfaction; measurement; brain injury
ID TRAUMATIC BRAIN-INJURY; QUALITY-OF-LIFE; POSTTRAUMATIC-STRESS-DISORDER;
   PSYCHOMETRIC PROPERTIES; QUESTIONNAIRE CIQ; REHABILITATION; OUTCOMES;
   DISABILITY; HANDICAP; RECOVERY
AB Objective: To examine instrument reliability, validity, factor structure, and conceptual underpinnings of the Community Integration Measure (CIM) with the Community Integration Questionnaire Revised (CIQ-R) and the Satisfaction with Life Scale (SWLS).
   Design: A replication study.
   Setting: Community living.
   Participants: Ninety-one participants: 51 individuals with a brain injury, and 40 without brain injury.
   Main Outcomes: Internal consistency, criterion validity, construct validity, discriminant validity factor structure.
   Results: CIM items produced standardized alphas ranging from 0.72 to 0.83. Significant positive correlations were found among the CIM and both the CIQ-R and SWLS, with the CIM performing better with the SWLS than did the CIQ-R. The CIM discriminated between subject samples as well as by living arrangement. The factor loading solution revealed a three-factor model that explained 63.72 percent of the variance.
   Conclusion: The CIM shows good promise for capturing an individual's perception of community integration. The factor structure supports the original Model of Community Integration. Further research is needed to examine the influence of objective items on the CIM and Model of Community Integration.
CR Bell K R, 2001, Phys Med Rehabil Clin N Am, V12, P169
   Brown M, 2000, BRAIN INJURY, V14, P5, DOI 10.1080/026990500120899
   Bryant RA, 2001, J NERV MENT DIS, V189, P109, DOI 10.1097/00005053-200102000-00006
   Burleigh SA, 1998, AM J OCCUP THER, V52, P45
   Corrigan JD, 1994, NEUROREHABILITATION, V4, P109
   Corrigan JD, 2001, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V16, P543
   CORRIGAN JD, 1995, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V10, P41, DOI 10.1097/00001199-199508000-00005
   Cusick CP, 2001, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V82, P1018, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2001.25098
   Cusick CP, 2000, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V15, P739
   DeVellis Robert F., 1991, SCALE DEV THEORY APP
   Doig E, 2001, BRAIN INJURY, V15, P747, DOI 10.1080/02699050110034343
   Felmingham KL, 2001, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V82, P435, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2001.21985
   Goranson TE, 2003, BRAIN INJURY, V17, P759, DOI 10.1080/0269905031000088513
   Gurka JA, 1999, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V14, P247, DOI 10.1097/00001199-199906000-00005
   Hanks RA, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P1030, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90056-4
   Harrison-Felix C, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P730, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90348-3
   HEINEMANN AW, 1995, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V10, P54, DOI 10.1097/00001199-199508000-00006
   Huebner RA, 2003, AM J OCCUP THER, V57, P177
   Kaplan CP, 2001, BRAIN INJURY, V15, P725, DOI 10.1080/02699050010005913
   Karlovits T, 1999, BRAIN INJURY, V13, P845
   Levin HS, 2001, J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC, V23, P754
   Liss M, 1990, Int J Rehabil Res, V13, P309, DOI 10.1097/00004356-199012000-00004
   McColl MA, 1999, BRAIN INJURY, V13, P311
   McColl MA, 1998, BRAIN INJURY, V12, P15
   McColl MA, 2001, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V82, P429, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2001.22195
   Mellick D, 2003, BRAIN INJURY, V17, P55, DOI 10.1080/0269905021000010159
   Millis S R, 1994, Int J Neurosci, V79, P165
   Minnes P, 2003, BRAIN INJURY, V17, P149, DOI 10.1080/0269905021000010177
   Novack TA, 2000, BRAIN INJURY, V14, P987
   Novack TA, 2001, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V82, P300, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2001.18222
   OCAMPO S, 1997, OCCUP THER INT, V4, P161
   O'Neill J, 1998, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V13, P68
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Powell JH, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P1213, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90265-9
   Rintala DH, 2002, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V47, P144, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.47.2.144
   Sander AM, 2001, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V16, P356, DOI 10.1097/00001199-200108000-00006
   Sander AM, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P1303, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90034-5
   Sander AM, 1997, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V78, P353, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(97)90225-2
   Seale GS, 2002, BRAIN INJURY, V16, P955, DOI 10.1080/02699050210155258
   Tate R, 1999, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V14, P543
   Tepper S, 1996, BRAIN INJURY, V10, P575, DOI 10.1080/026990596124142
   Wagner AK, 2002, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V83, P107, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2002.27470
   Wagner AK, 2000, J TRAUMA, V49, P411, DOI 10.1097/00005373-200009000-00005
   WHITENECK GG, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P519
   WILLER B, 1994, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P103
   Willer B, 1993, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V8, P75
   World Health Organization, 2001, INT CLASS FUNCT DIS
   Zhang Z.T., 2002, ABSTR APPL ANAL, V7, P509, DOI 10.1155/S1085337502207046
NR 48
TC 11
BP 139
EP 148
PY 2005
VL 20
IS 2
GA 966EG
UT WOS:000232001800010
ER

PT J
AU Silvemark, AJ
   Kallmen, H
   Portala, K
   Molander, C
AF Silvemark, Annika J.
   Kallmen, Hakan
   Portala, Kamilla
   Molander, Carl
TI Life satisfaction in patients with long-term non-malignant pain relation
   to demographic factors and pain intensity
SO DISABILITY AND REHABILITATION
J9 DISABIL REHABIL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Silvemark, Annika J.; Portala, Kamilla; Molander, Carl] Uppsala Univ, Univ Uppsala Hosp, Dept Neurosci, S-75185 Uppsala, Sweden.
   [Kallmen, Hakan] Uppsala Univ, Dept Psychol, S-75185 Uppsala, Sweden.
RP Silvemark, AJ, Univ Uppsala Hosp, Dept Rehabil Med, S-75185 Uppsala, Sweden.
EM annika.silvemark@rehab.uu.se
DE Chronic pain; life satisfaction; questionnaires; demography
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; LOW-BACK-PAIN; 18-TO 64-YEAR-OLD SWEDES; FOLLOW-UP;
   HEALTH; REHABILITATION; IMPACT
AB Purpose. Life satisfaction can be defined as a measure of a patient's perception of the difference between his reality and his needs or wants. Here we compare life satisfaction in patients with long-term pain to a reference group sampled from the normal population, and relate the results to pain intensity and to demographic factors.
   Method. Questionnaires containing the Life satisfaction (LiSat-11) checklist, a visual analogue scale (VAS) for pain, and questions on demographic background.
   Results. The prevalence of responders with low level of life satisfaction was larger among the patients than in the reference group. In particular, patients born outside Northern Europe scored significantly lower than patients born in Northern Europe in many of the LiSat-11 domains. Pain intensity did not correlate well to the level of life satisfaction, except for weak negative correlations to satisfaction with physical health and with financial situation.
   Conclusion. Long-term pain is strongly associated with low life satisfaction. In order to increase life satisfaction, interventions related to social factors seem to be important.
CR Bech P, 1999, ACTA ANAESTH SCAND, V43, P893, DOI 10.1034/j.1399-6576.1999.430906.x
   Becker N, 1997, PAIN, V73, P393, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(97)00126-7
   Breivik H, 2006, EUR J PAIN, V10, P287, DOI 10.1016/j.ejpain.2005.06.009
   Brox JI, 2005, J REHABIL MED, V37, P95, DOI 10.1080/16501970410017738
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   FLOR H, 1992, PAIN, V49, P221, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(92)90145-2
   Fugl-Meyer AR, 2002, J REHABIL MED, V34, P239, DOI 10.1080/165019702760279242
   Fugl-Meyer KS, 2006, INT J CLIN PRACT, V60, P1386, DOI 10.1111/j.1742-1241.2006.01171.x
   Gustavsson Anna, 2003, Scand J Occup Ther, V10, P138, DOI 10.1080/11038120310016120
   Guzman J, 2001, BRIT MED J, V322, P1511, DOI 10.1136/bmj.322.7301.1511
   Guzman J, 2002, COCHRANE DB SYST REV, DOI DOI 10.1002/14651858.CD000963.PUB2
   HALLAL J C, 1991, Health Care for Women International, V12, P99
   Hallin A, 2002, EUR J VASC ENDOVASC, V24, P255, DOI 10.1053/ejvs.2002.1647
   JENSEN MP, 1986, PAIN, V27, P117, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(86)90228-9
   Joreskog K. G., 1993, LISREL
   Katz N, 2002, J PAIN SYMPTOM MANAG, V24, pS38, DOI 10.1016/S0885-3924(02)00411-6
   Kelly AM, 2001, EMERG MED J, V18, P205, DOI 10.1136/emj.18.3.205
   LABORDE JM, 1985, RES NURS HEALTH, V8, P183, DOI 10.1002/nur.4770080212
   LUNDBERG D, 2006, SBU SWEDISH COUNCIL, V177, P1
   MEEBERG GA, 1993, J ADV NURS, V18, P32, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1993.18010032.x
   Melin R, 2003, J REHABIL MED, V35, P84, DOI 10.1080/16501970306119
   MICHALOS AC, 1980, SOC INDIC RES, V8, P385, DOI 10.1007/BF00461152
   Morton RP, 1995, CLIN OTOLARYNGOL, V20, P499, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2273.1995.tb01588.x
   NACHEMSON A, 2000, BACK NECK PAIN
   Nielson WR, 2001, CLIN J PAIN, V17, pS114, DOI 10.1097/00002508-200112001-00020
   Norrefalk JR, 2006, J REHABIL MED, V38, P87, DOI 10.1080/16501970510044016
   Ogon M, 1996, PAIN, V64, P425, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(95)00208-1
   Oliver K, 2001, J MUSCULOSKELET PAIN, V9, P63
   Peolsson M, 2004, J REHABIL MED, V36, P28, DOI 10.1080/11026480310015530
   Roine R., 2001, COCHRANE DB SYST REV, DOI [10.1002/14651858.CD002194, DOI 10.1002/14651858.CD002194]
   SALAMON MJ, 1984, SALAMON CONTE LIFE S, P22
   Schonstein E, 2003, COCHRANE DB SYST REV, DOI [10.1002/14651858.CD001822, DOI 10.1002/14651858.CD001822]
   Stalnacke BM, 2005, J REHABIL MED, V37, P300, DOI 10.1080/16501970510032910
   van Tulder M, 2000, COCHRANE DB SYST REV, DOI 10.1002/14651858.CD001984
   Wiklund I, 1990, Scand J Prim Health Care Suppl, V1, P15
NR 36
TC 7
BP 1929
EP 1937
PY 2008
VL 30
IS 25
DI 10.1080/09638280701748773
GA 383KY
UT WOS:000261673700005
ER

PT J
AU Carrasco, AER
   Garcia-Mas, A
   Brustad, RJ
AF Romero Carrasco, Alicia E.
   Garcia-Mas, Alexandre
   Brustad, Robert J.
TI State of the art and current perspective of psychological well-being in
   sport psychology
SO REVISTA LATINOAMERICANA DE PSICOLOGIA
J9 REV LAT AM PSICOL
LA Spanish
DT Article
C1 [Romero Carrasco, Alicia E.] Univ Diego Portales, Fac Psicol, Santiago 8370076, Chile.
   [Garcia-Mas, Alexandre] Univ Illes Balears, Palma De Mallorca, Spain.
   [Brustad, Robert J.] Univ No Colorado, EEUU, Greeley, CO 80639 USA.
RP Carrasco, AER, Univ Diego Portales, Fac Psicol, Vergara 275, Santiago 8370076, Chile.
EM alicia.romero@fundacionasciende.com
DE psychology; well-being; sport psychology; physic exercise
ID CHILDRENS PHYSICAL-ACTIVITY; SELF-DETERMINATION; LIFE SATISFACTION;
   COPING STRATEGIES; HAPPINESS; COMMITMENT; EXERCISE; STRESS; GENDER
AB Well-being psychology theory (Ryff, 1989) is one of the essential links of positive psychology, which has been mainly framed between two perspectives that explain a model of world and a model of person (Diaz, 2006). Ryff (1989) states her model baptized as "Integrated Model of Personal Development". Considering that sport, and life cycle sport are activities that demand to be strong, to have superior volitive skills, autonomy, be challenging, set up objectives, meet aims, grow as person, adapt to different environments and changes, and for that purpose, establish positive relationship with the others, be healthy and maintain self control, is for that reason we will stop into this concept and the analysis of psychological wellbeing and its involvement in sport, and sport psychology, from Carol Ryff perspective.
CR Aldwin C. M., 1994, STRESS COPING DEV
   Allport G. W., 1961, PATTERN GROWTH PERSO
   Arruza J, 1998, REV PSICOL DEPORTE, V7, P193
   Babyak M, 2000, PSYCHOSOM MED, V62, P633
   Balague G., 2006, 8 C SUD PSIC DEP SAN
   BALTES P, 1980, LIFE SPAN DEV PSYCHO
   BALTES PB, 1980, LIFE SPAN DEV PSYCH, P49
   BANDURA A, 1986, PENSAMIENTO ACCION F
   BANDURA A, 1977, PSYCHOL REV, V84, P191, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.84.2.191
   Berger BG, 1996, QUEST, V48, P330
   BERGER BG, 1993, HDB RES SPORT PSYCHO
   BIDDLE S, 1992, SOC SCI MED, V34, P325, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(92)90274-T
   Biddle S, 1996, J SCHOOL HEALTH, V66, P75
   BLANCO A, 2005, PSICOTHEMA, V17, P581
   BLAZQUEZ D, 1995, INICIACION DEPORTIVA
   BRUSTAD R., 2002, CHILDREN YOUTH SPORT, P187
   Brustad RJ, 1996, RES Q EXERCISE SPORT, V67, P316
   BUTT D, 1979, COACH ATHLETE SPORT
   Canton E., 2001, CUADERNOS PSICOLOGIA, V<IT>1</IT>, P27
   Castillo I., 1997, ANALES PSICOLOGIA, V13, P189
   Castro A., 2000, PSICOTHEMA, V12, P87
   CASTRO A., 2002, PSICOTHEMA, V14, P112
   CRUZ J, 1991, PSICOLOGIA DEPORTE A, P43
   CRUZ J., 2001, PSICOLOGIA DEPORTE, P147
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY, 2002, FLUIR DEPORTE
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1988, OPTIMAL EXPERIENCE P
   DANISH SJ, 1980, LIFE SPAN DEV BEHAV, V3
   DANISH SJ, 1977, COMMUNITY PSYCHOL TR, P143
   DAUGELLI A, 1981, J NUTR EDUC, V13, P54
   Deci E, 2002, HDB SELF DETERMINATI
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   DIAZ D, 2006, THESIS U AUTONOMA MA
   Diaz-Morales JF, 2001, ANALES PSICOLOGIA, V17, P151
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1058, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.5.1058
   Erikson E., 1959, PSYCHOL ISSUES, V1, P18
   Gonzalez R, 2002, PSICOTHEMA, V14, P363
   Goyen MJ, 1998, J APPL DEV PSYCHOL, V19, P469, DOI 10.1016/S0193-3973(99)80051-3
   Greendorfer S. L., 1992, ADV SPORT PSYCHOL, P201
   Gutierrez M., 1995, VALORES SOCIALES DEP
   GUTIERREZ M, 2004, REV ED, V335, P105
   Jackson S. A., 1999, FLOW SPORTS
   JAHODA, 1958, CURRENT CONCEPTS POS
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P1007, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.1007
   Marquez S, 2006, INT J CLIN HLTH PSYC, V6, P359
   MARTIN MAG, 2002, ESCRITOS PSICOLOGIA, V6, P18
   Maslow A. H., 1968, PSYCHOL BEING
   Moreno J. A., 2006, CUADERNOS PSICOLOGIA, V6, P39
   MORENO JA, 2006, 26 C TECN INT ACT AC
   PALYS TS, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P1221, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.44.6.1221
   Parsons A, 1996, BRIT J EDUC PSYCHOL, V66, P109
   PASSER MW, 1983, J SPORT PSYCHOL, V5, P172
   PEJENAUTE P, 2001, U FORMACION PERMANEN
   Rogers C. R., 1961, BECOMING PERSON
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   RYFF CD, 1989, INT J BEHAV DEV, V12, P35
   Ryff CD, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_1
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   Sale C, 2000, ERGONOMICS, V43, P1689, DOI 10.1080/001401300750004096
   SANCHEZ F, 1996, ACTIVIDAD FISICA ORI
   SCANLAN TK, 1993, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V15, P16
   Schwarz N., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P134
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   SELIGMAN MEP, 2003, PSYCHOLOGIST, P126
   Tammen V., 1998, ADV SPORT EXERCISE P, P195
   Torregrosa M, 2007, REV LAT AM PSICOL, V39, P227
   Torregrosa M., 2006, PSICOLOGIA DEPORTE, P585
   van Dierendonck D, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V36, P629, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(03)00122-3
   Vealey R. S., 2006, COACHING INNER EDGE
   WATERMAN AS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P678, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.678
   WOLD B, 1989, THESIS U BERGEN NORW
NR 72
TC 0
BP 335
EP 347
PY 2009
VL 41
IS 2
GA 488QH
UT WOS:000269364300012
ER

PT J
AU Cai, HJ
   Wu, QP
   Brown, JD
AF Cai, Huajian
   Wu, Qiuping
   Brown, Jonathon D.
TI Is self-esteem a universal need? Evidence from The People's Republic of
   China
SO ASIAN JOURNAL OF SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 ASIAN J SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Cai, Huajian; Wu, Qiuping] Sun Yat Sen Univ, Dept Psychol, Guangzhou 510275, Guangdong, Peoples R China.
   [Brown, Jonathon D.] Univ Washington, Seattle, WA 98195 USA.
RP Cai, HJ, Sun Yat Sen Univ, Dept Psychol, Guangzhou 510275, Guangdong, Peoples R China.
EM huajian.cai@gmail.com
DE culture; self-enhancement; self-esteem; self-love
ID SCALE; ENHANCEMENT; CULTURE; COLLECTIVISM; SATISFACTION; DEPRESSION;
   MOTIVATION; HEALTH; WEST; EAST
AB In a provocative article, Heine et al. concluded that self-esteem needs are less important in collectivistic, East Asian countries than in individualistic, Western ones. Their conclusion was based, in part, on evidence that: (i) self-esteem scores are less positively biased in Japan than in Western countries; and that (ii) low self-esteem is less predictive of psychological distress in Japan than in Western countries. The present research examined whether these cultural differences occur in another collectivistic culture: The People's Republic of China. Two meta-analyses were conducted. Study 1 found that, for young and old alike, self-esteem was positively biased, with most participants reporting high levels of self-esteem. Study 2 found that low self-esteem in China is associated with three indicators of psychological distress: depression, anxiety and low subjective well-being. These findings are consistent with results in Western samples and suggest that high self-esteem may indeed be a universal psychological imperative.
CR Baumeister R. F., 2003, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V4, P1, DOI [10.1111/1529-1006.01431, DOI 10.1111/1529-1006.01431]
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1989, J PERS, V57, P547
   BECKER E, 1968, STRUCTURE EVIL
   Brown JD, 2003, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V34, P492, DOI 10.1177/0022022103256473
   Brown JD, 2003, ASIAN J SOC PSYCHOL, V6, P85, DOI 10.1111/1467-839X.t01-1-00012
   Brown JD, 2009, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V40, P140, DOI 10.1177/0022022108326280
   [??? Cai Huajian], 2003, [????????, Chinese Mental Health Journal], V17, P331
   [??? Cai Huajian], 2003, [????, Acta Psychological Sinica], V35, P796
   Cai HJ, 2007, ASIAN J SOC PSYCHOL, V10, P162, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-839X.2007.00222.x
   CAI Y, 2006, J BEHAV MED SCI, V15, P392
   CHEN J, 2004, THHESIS HUAZHONG NOR
   [??? Chen Jianwen], 2004, [?????????, Chinese Journal of Clinical Psychology], V12, P161
   [??? Chen Lina], 2004, [????????, Chinese Mental Health Journal], V18, P222
   CHEN X, 2007, CHINESE J SCH HLTH, V28, P133
   CHEN Y, 2006, PSYCHOL SCI, V29, P684
   *CHIN ED MIN, 2004, CHINESE GEOLOGICAL E, V4, P107
   Cohen D, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P55, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00409
   Coopersmith S, 1967, ANTECEDENTS SELF EST
   COUSINS SD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P124, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.56.1.124
   DAI C, 2006, PSYCHOL SCI, V29, P44
   DENG S, 2007, CHINA J HLTH PSYCHOL, V15, P54
   DEROGATIS LR, 1976, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V128, P280, DOI 10.1192/bjp.128.3.280
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DUAN J, 1996, CHINESE CLIN PSYCHOL, V1, P56
   FAN W, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V25, P352
   FAN X, 2004, CHINA J HLTH PSYCHOL, V12, P379
   Fazio AF, 1977, VITAL HLTH STAT, V2, P1
   FRANZOI SL, 1984, J PERS ASSESS, V48, P173, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4802_12
   GAO W, 2000, CHINA HLTH PSYCHOL J, V8, P276
   Goldberg DP, 1978, MANUAL GEN HLTH QUES
   GONG Y, 2006, CHINESE J SCH HLTH, V27, P249
   [??? Gong Yihua], 2005, [?????????, Chinese Journal of Clinical Psychology], V13, P58
   GU H, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V25, P217
   GUO Z, 2001, THESIS LIAONING NORM
   HE X, 2007, CHINESE J SCH HLTH, V28, P71
   HE Y, 2005, J KUNMING METALLURGY, V21, P16
   HE Y, 2005, J TIANJIN U SPORT, V20, P6
   Heine SJ, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P766, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.106.4.766
   HUANG M, 1999, PSYCHOL DEV ED, V4, P40
   HUANG X, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V26, P194
   HUANG X, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V27, P1296
   James W., 1890, PRINCIPLES PSYCHOL, V1
   Janis I. L., 1959, PERS PERSUASIBILITY, P55
   JIANG C, 2006, J SW NORMAL U, V32, P13
   JIANG H, 2006, CHINESE J SCH HLTH, V27, P149
   JIANG Y, 2007, CHINA J HLTH PSYCHOL, V15, P240
   JIANG Y, 2007, HLTH MED RES PRACTIC, V4, P23
   KIM YH, 2007, SELF IDENTITY, V7, P113
   KONG D, 2007, CHINESE J BEHAV MED, V16, P60
   Kurman J, 2002, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V33, P71, DOI 10.1177/0022022102033001005
   Kurman J, 2003, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V34, P496, DOI 10.1177/0022022103256474
   LEARY MR, 1983, J PERS ASSESS, V47, P66, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4701_8
   LI C, 1998, CHINA J HLTH PSYCHOL, V6, P86
   LI F, 2006, J TIANJIN NORMAL U E, V7, P47
   Li H., 2004, PSYCHOL DEV ED, V2, P75
   LI H, 2005, J QUJING NORMAL U, V24, P116
   LI H, 2003, STUDIES PSYCHOL BEHA, V1, P133
   LI L, 2007, CHINA J HLTH PSYCHOL, V15, P71
   LI X, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V27, P1337
   LI Z, 2006, CHINA J HLTH PSYCHOL, V14, P291
   LIANG Q, 2005, THESIS NE NORMAL U C
   ???, 2005, [????????, Chinese Journal of Behavioral Medical Science], V14, P368
   LIN H, 2007, HEILONGJIANG RES HIG, V1, P133
   [??? Liu Chunhong], 2004, [????????, Chinese Mental Health Journal], V18, P111
   LIU J, 2006, CHINESE J PREVENTION, V40, P50
   LIU J, 2005, THESIS SW NORMAL U C
   Lu H., 2004, J NW NORMAL U SOCIAL, V41, P98
   LUBIN B, 1965, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V12, P57
   LUHTANEN R, 1992, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V18, P302, DOI 10.1177/0146167292183006
   LUO X, 2007, INT J NURSING, V26, P154
   MAO S, 2005, CHINESE J CLIN REHAB, V9, P226
   MARKUS HR, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P224, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.98.2.224
   McDougall W., 1908, INTRO SOCIAL PSYCHOL
   NI C, 2007, J LIBERATE ARMY NURS, V24, P16
   OYSERMAN D, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P1
   Peng WS, 2007, CHINA WORLD ECON, V15, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-124X.2007.00082.x
   Qian Mingyi, 1998, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P553
   RHEE E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P142, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.142
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Ross M, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P1040, DOI 10.1177/01461672022811003
   Sarason I. G., 1980, TEST ANXIETY THEORY
   Schmitt DP, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P623, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.4.623
   Sedikides C, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P60, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.1.60
   SHEK DTL, 1993, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V49, P678, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(199309)49:5<678::AID-JCLP2270490510>3.0.CO;2-H
   ???, 2003, [????????, Chinese Mental Health Journal], V17
   Spencer-Rodgers J, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P1416, DOI 10.1177/0146167204264243
   Spielberger C. D., 1970, MANUAL STATE TRAIT
   SU J, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V27, P200
   SU J, 2005, J LIAONING NORMAL U, V28, P54
   [?? SUN Ying], 2005, [????????, Chinese Mental Health Journal], V19, P741
   Tafarodi RW, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V31, P653, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00169-0
   Tafarodi RW, 1996, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V27, P651, DOI 10.1177/0022022196276001
   TAYLOR SE, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P193, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.2.193
   TIAN L, 2003, PSYCHOL EXPLORATION, V23, P55
   WANG C, 2001, CHINESE MENTAL HLTH, V15, P160
   Wang H., 2006, PSYCHOL SCI, V29, P597
   WANG J, 1997, SOCIAL PSYCHOL SCI, V5, P5
   WANG L, 2000, CHINESE J CLIN PSYCH, V8, P143
   Wenxin Zhang, 1997, PSYCHOL SCI, V20, P504
   [??? Wu Chaorong], 2005, [??????. ?????, Acta Scientiarum Naturalium Universitatis Pekinensis], V41, P622
   XIA H, 2007, CHINA J HLTH PSYCHOL, V15, P195
   XIE D, 2006, CHINESE J SPECIAL ED, V3, P77
   XIN Y, 2005, HEILONGJIANG RES HIG, V10, P148
   [??? Xin Ziqiang], 2004, [????????, Chinese Mental Health Journal], V18, P350
   XING M, 2005, THESIS SANXI NORMAL
   Xu W. D., 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V28, P562
   XU X, 2005, J NINGBO U ED SCI, V27, P30
   Yamaguchi S, 2007, PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P498, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2007.01928.x
   Yamaguchi S, 2008, HANDBOOK OF MOTIVATION AND COGNITION ACROSS CULTURES, P369, DOI 10.1016/B978-0-12-373694-9.00016-7
   YAN B, 2006, PSYCHOL DEV ED, V3, P60
   YANG H, 2003, CHINESE J SCH HLTH, V24, P161
   YANG H, 2004, CHINESE J HLTH PSYCH, V12, P416
   YANG X, 1999, PSYCHOL SCI, V22, P484
   YANG Z, 2007, CHINA J HLTH PSYCHOL, V15, P61
   Yik MSM, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P399, DOI 10.1177/0146167298244006
   YIN H, 2004, THESIS HUNAN NORMAL
   YU A, 2005, SHANDONG ARCH PSYCHI, V18, P222
   Zhang D, 2006, J X-RAY SCI TECHNOL, V14, P141
   Zhang HQ, 2006, J ASTROPHYS ASTRON, V27, P305, DOI 10.1007/BF02702534
   Zhang LQ, 2002, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V34, P2, DOI 10.1097/00005768-200201000-00002
   ZHANG W, 2001, PSYCHOL SCI, V24, P566
   [??? Zhang Xiangkui], 2005, [????, Acta Psychological Sinica], V37, P240
   Zhang X. G., 2003, THESIS S CHINA NORMA
   Zhang Y, 2005, CHINESE J CHEM ENG, V13, P318
   ZHANG Z, 2005, STUDIES PSYCHOL BEHA, V3, P219
   Zhang ZD, 2004, CHINA OCEAN ENG, V18, P1
   ZHENG H, 2005, PSYCHOL DEV ED, V1, P43
   ZHENG H, 2004, PSYCHOL DEV ED, V3, P16
   ZHENG J, 2006, J SHANXI MED U, V37, P261
   ZHOU D, 2005, CHINESE J HLTH PSYCH, V13, P88
   ZHU W, 2005, CHINESE J CLIN REHAB, V9, P233
   ZUNG WWK, 1965, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V12, P63
   ZUNG WWK, 1971, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V12, P371
NR 134
TC 17
BP 104
EP 120
PY 2009
PD JUN
VL 12
IS 2
DI 10.1111/j.1467-839X.2009.01278.x
GA 445RV
UT WOS:000266070100004
ER

PT J
AU Gable, SL
   Reis, HT
   Elliot, AJ
AF Gable, SL
   Reis, HT
   Elliot, AJ
TI Behavioral activation and inhibition in everyday life
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Rochester, Dept Clin & Social Sci Psychol, Rochester, NY 14627 USA.
RP Gable, SL, Univ Rochester, Dept Clin & Social Sci Psychol, Meliora Hall, Rochester, NY 14627 USA.
ID NEGATIVE AFFECT; DAILY STRESS; PERSONALITY; MOOD; EVENTS; NEUROTICISM;
   INDEPENDENCE; EXTROVERSION; DEPRESSION; RESPONSES
AB Joint effects of daily events and dispositional sensitivities,to cues of reward and punishment on dairy positive affect (PA) and negative effect (NA) were examined in 3 diary studies. Study 1 showed that positive events were strongly related to PA but not NA, whereas negative events were strongly related to NA but not PA. Studies 2 and 3 examined how the dispositional sensitivities of independent appetitive and aversive motivational systems, the Behavioral Activation System (BAS) and the Behavioral Inhibition System (BIS), moderated these relationships. Participants in Study 2 with higher BAS sensitivity reported more PA on average; those with more sensitive BIS reported more NA. Also, BIS moderated reactions to negative events, such that higher BIS sensitivity magnified reactions to negative events. Study 3 replicated these findings and showed that BAS predisposed people to experience more positive events. Results demonstrate the value of distinguishing within-person and between-person effects to clarify the functionally independent processes by which dispositional sensitivities influence affect.
CR BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Barrett LF, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P967
   BERRY DS, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P769
   BOLGER N, 1991, J PERS, V59, P355, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1991.tb00253.x
   BOLGER N, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P890, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.890
   BOLGER N, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P808, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.5.808
   Bryk A, 1996, HLM HIERARCHICAL LIN
   BRYK A. S., 1992, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   BUTLER AC, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P166, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.66.1.166
   Cacioppo J T, 1997, Pers Soc Psychol Rev, V1, P3, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr0101_2
   Cacioppo JT, 1999, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V50, P191, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.50.1.191
   CARVER CS, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P319, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.2.319
   Carver CS, 1996, J RES PERS, V30, P319, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1996.0022
   CLARK LA, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P296, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.2.296
   Corr PJ, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P337, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.73.2.337
   David JP, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P149, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.1.149
   DERRYBERRY D, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P1128, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.66.6.1128
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   Diener E, 1996, J RES PERS, V30, P389, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1996.0027
   DIENER E, 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P211
   Elliot A. J., 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P968
   Elliot AJ, 1997, ADV MOTIV A, V10, P143
   Elliot AJ, 1997, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V23, P915, DOI 10.1177/0146167297239001
   ENDLER NS, 1976, PSYCHOL BULL, V83, P956, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.83.5.956
   FOWLES DC, 1994, NEBR SYM MOTIV, V41, P181
   Gable SL, 1999, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V6, P415, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.1999.tb00201.x
   Gable SL, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P129, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.1.129
   GRAY JA, 1990, COGNITION EMOTION, V4, P269, DOI 10.1080/02699939008410799
   Gray J. A., 1987, PSYCHOL FEAR STRESS
   Harmon-Jones E, 1997, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V106, P159, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.106.1.159
   HEADEY B, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P731, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.731
   Higgins ET, 1998, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P1
   HOLMES TH, 1967, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V11, P213, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(67)90010-4
   Jorm AF, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V26, P49
   KAHNEMAN D, 1979, ECONOMETRICA, V47, P263, DOI 10.2307/1914185
   KANNER A D, 1981, Journal of Behavioral Medicine, V4, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00844845
   LANG PJ, 1995, AM PSYCHOL, V50, P372, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.50.5.372
   LANGSTON CA, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1112, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.67.6.1112
   LARSEN RJ, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P132, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.1.132
   LARSON RW, 1987, MOTIV EMOTION, V11, P145, DOI 10.1007/BF00992340
   Lewin K., 1936, PRINCIPLES TOPOLOGIC
   Litt MD, 1998, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V17, P48, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.17.1.48
   MAGNUS K, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P1046, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.5.1046
   MARCO CA, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P1053, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.6.1053
   MEYER GJ, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P691, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.691
   MONTEITH MJ, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P469, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.3.469
   MOSKOWITZ DS, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P915, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.5.915
   NEZLEK JB, IN PRESS PERSONALITY
   Pickering AD, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V26, P357
   Reis H. T., 2000, HDB RES METHODS SOCI, P190
   Rosnow R. L., 1991, ESSENTIALS BEHAV RES
   Rusting CL, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V26, P367
   Rusting CL, 1998, J PERS, V66, P85, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00004
   Rusting CL, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P200, DOI 10.1177/0146167298242008
   Rusting CL, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V22, P607, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(96)00246-2
   SCHNEIDER W, 1988, BEHAV RES METH INSTR, V20, P206, DOI 10.3758/BF03203833
   SEIDLITZ L, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P654, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.4.654
   Suh E, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P1091, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.5.842
   Suls J, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P127, DOI 10.1177/0146167298242002
   Sutton SK, 1997, PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P204, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1997.tb00413.x
   Tellegen A., 1985, ANXIETY ANXIETY DISO, P681
   van Eck M, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1572, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.6.1572
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P128, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.1.128
   Watson D, 1997, J PERS ASSESS, V68, P267, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6802_4
   WATSON D, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P234, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.2.234
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson D, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P820, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.820
   Watson D., 1994, NATURE EMOTION FUNDA, P89
   West S. G., 2000, HDB RES METHODS SOCI, P40
   ZAUTRA AJ, 1983, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V11, P121, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(198304)11:2<121::AID-JCOP2290110206>3.0.CO;2-V
NR 70
TC 224
BP 1135
EP 1149
PY 2000
PD JUN
VL 78
IS 6
DI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.6.1135
GA 322LZ
UT WOS:000087512200010
ER

PT S
AU Serin, NB
   Serin, O
   Ozbas, LF
AF Serin, Nerguz Bulut
   Serin, Oguz
   Ozbas, L. Filiz
TI Predicting university students' life satisfaction by their anxiety and
   depression level
SO WORLD CONFERENCE ON LEARNING, TEACHING AND ADMINISTRATION PAPERS
J9 PROCD SOC BEHV
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Serin, Nerguz Bulut; Serin, Oguz; Ozbas, L. Filiz] Cyrus Int Univ, Fac Educ, Nicosia, Trnc, Cyprus.
DE Life satisfaction; anxiety; depression; university students
ID SCALE
AB The aim of this study is to determine to what extent the university students' level of life satisfaction can be predicted by their anxiety and depression level, sex, socio-economic level, satisfaction with their department, patents' education level and living quarters. The sample of the study comprises 348 students studying in different faculties in Cyprus International University in the academic year 2008-2009. The data collection tools employed in the study were the Life Satisfaction Scale, the Trait Anxiety Scale and the Beck Depression Inventory. Data were analyzed by using progressive regression analysis. The results of the analysis revealed that the students' level of life satisfaction could be significantly predicted by their anxiety, depression, satisfaction with their department and socio-economic level. "anxiety, depression and socio-economic level" were found to be the most important predictors of their life satisfaction of students. (C) 2010 Published by Elsevier Ltd.
CR Akboy R, 1990, OGRETMEN ADAYLARINDA
   Balta A, 1986, 22 UL PSIK VE NOR BI
   Beck A. T, 1976, COGNITIVE THERAPHY E
   BRADY EU, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V111, P244, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.111.2.244
   Bulut N, 2007, CILT, V3, P1
   Chow HPH, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V70, P139, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-7526-0
   Civitci A, 2007, EGIT ARAST, V7, P26
   Civitci A, 2007, EGIT ARAST, V7, P51
   Cuhadaroglu F, 1993, TURK PSIKIYATR DERG, V4, P189
   Deniz M. E, 2009, ELEMENTARY ED ONLINE, V8, P694
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E., 2004, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V5, P1, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.0963-7214.2004.00501001.X
   Donnelly R., 2009, WORLD J ED TECHNOLOG, V1, P6
   Gilman R, 2006, CHARACTERISTICS ADOL
   Gundoar D, 2007, KLIN PSIKIYATRI, V10, P14
   Halstead J., 2009, CYPRIOT J ED SCI, V4, P142
   Hamarta E, 2008, TURK PSIKOLOJIK DANI, V30, P1
   Hiloglu S, 2010, ILKOGRETIM ONLINE, V9, P1159
   Hisli N., 1989, PSIKOLOJI DERGISI, V7, P3
   Koc Z., 2001, KASTAMONU EGITIM DER, V9, P395
   Mark S, 2003, PEDIATRICS, V111, P376
   Onder Cenkseven, 2008, KURAM UYGULAMADA EGI, V8, P805
   Oner N, 1983, SUREKSIZ DURUMLUK SU
   Ozbay M.H., 1991, TURK PSIKIYATR DERG, V2, P82
   VanderVoort DJ, 2002, CURR PSYCHOL, V21, P50, DOI 10.1007/BF02903159
   Vara S, 1999, THESIS EGE U SAGLIK
NR 26
TC 1
PY 2010
VL 9
DI 10.1016/j.sbspro.2010.12.200
GA BYG29
UT WOS:000298553200094
ER

PT J
AU Burns, RA
   Machin, MA
AF Burns, R. A.
   Machin, M. A.
TI Identifying gender differences in the independent effects of personality
   and psychological well-being on two broad affect components of
   subjective well-being
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Burns, R. A.; Machin, M. A.] Univ So Queensland, Dept Psychol, Toowoomba, Qld 4350, Australia.
   [Burns, R. A.] Australian Natl Univ, Mental Hlth Res Ctr, Ageing Res Unit, Canberra, ACT 0200, Australia.
RP Burns, RA, Univ So Queensland, Dept Psychol, Toowoomba, Qld 4350, Australia.
EM richard.burns@anu.edu.au
DE Subjective well-being; Psychological well-being; Personality
ID VALIDITY; HAPPY; HAPPINESS; TRAITS; HEALTH; SCALES
AB Subjective well-being (SWB) is defined in terms of positive and negative affect whilst psychological wellbeing (PWB) reflects self-referent attitudes of mastery and self-acceptance. Whilst both SWB and PWB are associated with personality, concurrent analysis is limited. This study (n = 679) reports on a teacher sample in which personality, SWB and PWB were measured. Results indicated moderate correlations between variables. Hierarchical regression controlled for personality and identified PWB as a significant predictor of SWB. Separate predictors of negative and positive affect support the need to assess both SWB affective components. As the most significant predictor of positive affect the inclusion of PWB is needed in future well-being research. (C) 2009 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Abbott RA, 2006, HEALTH QUAL LIFE OUT, V4, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-4-76
   Abbott RA, 2008, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V43, P679, DOI 10.1007/s00127-008-0355-8
   Burns R. B, 1979, SELF CONCEPT THEORY
   Burns RA, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V93, P359, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9329-1
   Byrne B.M., 2001, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   Clarke PJ, 2001, INT PSYCHOGERIATR, V13, P79, DOI 10.1017/S1041610202008013
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P213
   Fredrickson BL, 2003, AM SCI, V91, P330, DOI 10.1511/2003.26.865
   Grucza RA, 2007, J PERS ASSESS, V89, P167
   Headey B, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V85, P389, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9134-2
   Huppert F, 2008, Mental Capital and Wellbeing: Making the most of ourselves in the 21st Century
   Huppert F. A., 2005, SCI WELL BEING, P307
   Judge TA, 2003, PERS PSYCHOL, V56, P303, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2003.tb00152.x
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P3
   Kling KC, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P922, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.5.922
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P988, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.6.988
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   RYFF CD, 1989, INT J BEHAV DEV, V12, P35
   Ryff CD, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_1
   Schmutte PS, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P549, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.3.549
   SELIGMAN MEP, 2003, PSYCHOLOGIST, V126, P127
   Springer K. W., 2006, SOC SCI RES, V35, P1079
   Vitterso J, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V31, P903, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00192-6
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   HEADEY B, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P731, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.731
NR 28
TC 7
BP 22
EP 27
PY 2010
PD JAN
VL 48
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.paid.2009.08.007
GA 514SK
UT WOS:000271415700004
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU SCHUMAKER, JF
   SHEA, JD
   MONFRIES, MM
   GROTHMARNAT, G
AF SCHUMAKER, JF
   SHEA, JD
   MONFRIES, MM
   GROTHMARNAT, G
TI LONELINESS AND LIFE SATISFACTION IN JAPAN AND AUSTRALIA
SO JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV NEW S WALES,DEPT PSYCHOL,KENSINGTON,NSW 2033,AUSTRALIA.
   CURTIN UNIV,DEPT PSYCHOL,CANBERRA,AUSTRALIA.
RP SCHUMAKER, JF, UNIV NEW S WALES,DEPT PSYCHOSOCIAL HLTH STUDIES,KENSINGTON,NSW 2033,AUSTRALIA.
ID SELF-DISCLOSURE; CONSCIOUSNESS; SCALE
AB We examined the relationship between loneliness and life satisfaction in 121 residents of Fukoku, Japan, and 139 residents of Melbourne, Australia, using the Satisfaction With Life Scale (Diener, Emmons, Larsen, & Griffin, 1983) and the Revised UCLA Loneliness Scale (Russell, Peplau, & Cutrona, 1980). Australian subjects reported significantly less loneliness and significantly greater life satisfaction than Japanese subjects. A high inverse correlation was found between loneliness and life satisfaction in Australian subjects, with a much smaller inverse relationship observed among the Japanese, suggesting that loneliness in Japanese subjects did not emotionally translate into life dissatisfaction as it did in Australian subjects. Instead, the experience of loneliness in Japanese individuals may remain largely independent of general life satisfaction.
CR AOKI H, 1982, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V23, P1171
   BOWLING AP, 1989, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V10, P1189, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(89)90085-8
   CHELUNE GJ, 1980, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V27, P462, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.27.5.462
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DOYLE D, 1984, RES AGING, V6, P432, DOI 10.1177/0164027584006003008
   FRANZOI SL, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P768, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.3.768
   HSU LR, 1987, J PSYCHOL, V121, P61
   KURTZ I, 1983, LONELINESS
   Lebra T.S., 1976, JAPANESE PATTERNS BE
   LOO R, 1982, J SOC PSYCHOL, V118, P3
   MOORE D, 1987, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V2, P215
   MOROI K, 1985, JPN J PSYCHOL, V56, P237
   NAOI A, 1985, AM J SOCIOL, V90, P729, DOI 10.1086/228143
   Naroll Raoul, 1983, MORAL ORDER INTRO HU
   PEPLAU LA, 1979, LOV ATTR INT C, P101
   ROTENBERG M, 1977, J HUMANIST PSYCHOL, V17, P3
   RUSSELL D, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P472, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.39.3.472
   RUSSELL D, 1978, J PERS ASSESS, V42, P290, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4203_11
   SCALISE JJ, 1984, J PERS ASSESS, V48, P525, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4805_12
   SCHOOLER C, 1988, AM J SOCIOL, V94, P335, DOI 10.1086/228994
   Schumaker J, 1992, RELIG MENTAL HLTH, P54
   SELIGSON AG, 1983, PSYCHOTHERAPY PRIVAT, V1, P33
   SOLANO CH, 1980, PSYCHOL REP, V46, P23
   SOLANO CH, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P524, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.43.3.524
   SUGIYAMA Y, 1984, JAPANESE PSYCHOL REV, V27, P317
   WILSON D, 1989, J SOC PSYCHOL, V129, P577
NR 26
TC 23
BP 65
EP 71
PY 1993
PD JAN
VL 127
IS 1
GA LB813
UT WOS:A1993LB81300006
ER

PT J
AU Coates, RD
AF Coates, RD
TI Law and the cultural production of race and racialized systems of
   oppression - Early American court cases
SO AMERICAN BEHAVIORAL SCIENTIST
J9 AM BEHAV SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 Miami Univ, Oxford, OH 45056 USA.
RP Coates, RD, Miami Univ, Oxford, OH 45056 USA.
DE culture; law; race; racialized oppression
AB America, to the extent that it is a nation of laws, must be understood within the context of these laws. Unfortunately, these laws have not always conformed to the ideals associated with the principles of life, liberty, and the pursuit of happiness. Through much of our history, the law has served to protect a racialized elite from competition from another racialized nonelite. Race and racialized sociopolitical systems of inequality have served to structure American society since its inception. Ignoring the rhetoric of freedom, justice, and equality for all, America developed laws that were distinctively racial in character, substance, and operation. This article demonstrates the exact period, conditions, and processes whereby racism and racist social structures came into being. It is argued that laws and the legal record represent uniquely cultural elements of America. As such, they demonstrate the cultural production of race and racialized systems of oppression.
CR ACKERMAN S, 1999, HAMLIN J PUBLIC LAW, P21
   Bardaglio Peter W., 1995, RECONSTRUCTING HOUSE
   BLAUSTEIN AP, 1968, CIVIL RIGHTS AM NEGR
   FREEHLING W, 1994, AFRICAN AM HIST, P32
   Genovese Eugene D., 1974, ROLL JORDAN ROLL WOR
   JAMESON F, 1909, NARRATIVES NEW NETHE
   Jordan Winthrop D., 1968, WHITE BLACK AM ATTIT
   KILLIAN LM, 1982, 1982 INT SOC ASS ANN
   PALMER PC, 1971, BLACK AM INTERPRETAT
NR 9
TC 3
BP 329
EP 351
PY 2003
PD NOV
VL 47
IS 3
DI 10.1177/0002764203256190
GA 731JR
UT WOS:000185881000006
ER

PT J
AU Bochner, AP
AF Bochner, Arthur P.
TI On first-person narrative scholarship Autoethnography as acts of meaning
SO NARRATIVE INQUIRY
J9 NARRAT INQ
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Bochner, Arthur P.] Univ S Florida, Tampa, FL 33620 USA.
RP Bochner, AP, Univ S Florida, Dept Commun, 4202 E Fowler Ave CIS 3057, Tampa, FL 33620 USA.
EM abochner@usf.edu
DE autoethnography; personal narrative: narrative inquiry; subjectivity
AB Social science writing can be construed as a form of discourse that puts meaning into motion. This article reviews the cultural conditions that inspired the burgeoning interest in autoethnography, the kinds of truth to which it aspires, and the opportunities it opens to invite readers into conversation with the possibilities of happiness in the presence of human suffering. Autoethnographies attempt to make social science something more than an end in itself.
CR Baxter L. A., 1992, COMMUN THEORY, V2, P330, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2885.1992.tb00048.x
   Behar Ruth, 1996, VULNERABLE OBSERVER
   Bochner A., 2002, ETHNOGRAPHICALLY SPE
   Bochner A., 2001, QUALITATIVE INQUIRY, V7, P131, DOI DOI 10.1177/107780040100700201
   Bochner A. P., 1995, RECOVERING PRAGMATIS, P211
   Bochner A. P., 1994, HDB INTERPERSONAL CO, P21
   Bochner A. P., 1997, QUALITATIVE INQUIRY, V3, P418, DOI 10.1177/107780049700300404
   Bruner E., 1986, ANTHR EXPERIENCE, P3
   Bruner J., 1986, ACTUAL MINDS POSSIBL
   Bruner J.S., 1990, ACTS MEANING
   Denzin N., 1997, INTERPRETIVE ETHNOGR
   Denzin Norman K., 2003, PERFORMANCE ETHNOGRA
   Eastman S. G., 2007, RECOVERING PAULS MOT
   Ellis C., 1995, FINAL NEGOTIATIONS S
   Ellis C., 1996, COMPOSING ETHNOGRAPH
   Ellis C., 2009, REVISION AUTOETHNOGR
   Ellis C., 2004, ETHNOGRAPHIC
   ELLIS C. S., 2000, HDB QUALITATIVE RES, P733
   Fischer Michael, 1986, ANTHR CULTURAL CRITI
   Geertz C., 1995, FACT 2 COUNTRIES 1 D
   Gornick V., 2008, TRUTH NONFICTION, P7
   Greenspan H., 1998, LISTENING HOLOCAUST
   Jackson M., 1995, HOME WORLD
   Jackson M., 1989, PATHS CLEARING RADIC
   Jamison K.R, 1995, UNQUIET MIND
   Kuhn T. S., 1962, STRUCTURE SCI REVOLU
   LeGuin U., 1986, B MAWR COLL ALUMNAE, P3
   LeGuin Ursula K., 1989, DANCING EDGE WORLD T
   MacIntyre Alasdair, 1984, AFTER VIRTUE
   Pelias R., 2004, METHODOLOGY HEART
   Richardson L., 1994, HDB QUALITATIVE RES, P516
   RICHARDSON L, 1990, J CONTEMP ETHNOGR, V19, P116, DOI 10.1177/089124190019001006
   Rorty R., 1979, PHILOS MIRROROF NATU
   Rorty Richard, 1982, CONSEQUENCES PRAGMAT
   Rose D., 1993, ANTHR LIT, P192
   Rose D., 1990, LIVING ETHNOGRAPHIC
   Sarbin T.R., 1986, NARRATIVE PSYCHOL ST
   Stone L., 1997, CLOSE BONE MEMOIRS H
   Taylor Charles, 1989, SOURCES SELF MAKING
   TOMPKINS J, 1987, NEW LITERARY HIST, V19, P169, DOI 10.2307/469310
   Turner E., 1993, ANTHR LIT, P27
   White H, 1981, NARRATIVE, P1
   Zola T. K., 1982, MISSING PIECES CHRON
NR 43
TC 1
BP 155
EP 164
PY 2012
VL 22
IS 1
DI 10.1075/ni.22.1.10boc
GA 176FN
UT WOS:000321289200010
ER

PT J
AU Drinkard, L
   Cheruvu, V
AF Drinkard, Lauren
   Cheruvu, Vinay
TI ASSOCIATIONS BETWEEN INSUFFICIENT SLEEP, HEALTH-RELATED QUALITY OF LIFE,
   AND LIFE SATISFACTION, AMONG ADULTS WITH ASTHMA: A MEDIATION MODEL
   APPROACH.
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF EPIDEMIOLOGY
J9 AM J EPIDEMIOL
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Drinkard, Lauren; Cheruvu, Vinay] Kent State Univ, Coll Publ Hlth, Kent, OH 44242 USA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP S138
EP S138
PY 2013
PD JUN 15
VL 177
GA 157BL
UT WOS:000319870300543
ER

PT J
AU Opara, J
   Joracz, K
   Brola, W
AF Opara, Jozef
   Joracz, Krystyna
   Brola, Waldemar
TI Burden and quality of life in caregivers of persons with multiple
   sclerosis
SO NEUROLOGIA I NEUROCHIRURGIA POLSKA
J9 NEUROL NEUROCHIR POL
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Opara, Jozef] Akad Wychowania Fizycznego J Kukuczki Katowicach, Katedra Fizjoterapii Ukladu Nerwowego & Narzadu R, PL-40065 Katowice, Poland.
   [Joracz, Krystyna] Univ Med K Marcinkowskiego, Zaklad Pielegniarstwa Neurol & Psychiat, Poznan, Poland.
   [Brola, Waldemar] Szpital Specjalistyczny Sw Lukasza, Oddzial Neurol, Konskich, Poland.
RP Opara, J, Akad Wychowania Fizycznego J Kukuczki Katowicach, Katedra Fizjoterapii Ukladu Nerwowego & Narzadu R, Ul Mikotowska 72B, PL-40065 Katowice, Poland.
EM jozefopara@wp.pl
DE multiple sclerosis; quality of life; caregiver burden
ID DISABILITY; IMPACT; VALIDATION; PATIENT; FATIGUE; IMPAIRMENT; MSIS-29;
   SLEEP; MOOD; MS
AB Multiple sclerosis (MS) is the second most common cause of disability among nervous system diseases. This disease causes reduced quality of life of patients and those caring for them. Quality of life (QoL) measures consist of at least three broad domains: physical, mental and social. In the field of medicine, researchers have often used the concept of health-related quality of life, which specifically focuses on the impact of an illness and/or treatment on patients' perception of their status of health and on subjective well-being or satisfaction with life. Subjective factors of QoL in MS patients include perception of symptoms, level of fitness, self-image, satisfaction with family life, work, the economic situation, interaction with other people, social support and life in general. Objective factors include the clinical picture of disease, social status, social and living conditions and the number and intensity of social contacts. While many generic and specific questionnaires have been developed to assess QoL in patients with MS, including general fatigue, there is a lack of specific questionnaires assessing QoL of caregivers.
   In this paper, a review of selected studies on QoL and caregiver burden in MS and a summary of the most popular questionnaires measuring burden and QoL are presented. Special attention is paid to the first questionnaire specific for QoL of carers of persons with MS, CAREQOL-MS by Benito-Leon a al.
CR Akkus Y, 2011, DISABIL REHABIL, V33, P326, DOI 10.3109/09638288.2010.490866
   Argyriou AA, 2011, J PAIN SYMPTOM MANAG, V42, P541, DOI 10.1016/j.jpainsymman.2011.01.005
   Argyriou AA, 2011, QUAL LIFE RES, V20, P1663, DOI 10.1007/s11136-011-9899-2
   Aronson KJ, 1997, NEUROLOGY, V48, P74
   Benedict RHB, 2005, J NEUROL SCI, V231, P29, DOI 10.1016/j.jns.2004.12.009
   Benito-Leon J, 2011, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V64, P675, DOI 10.1016/j.jclinepi.2010.08.003
   Benito-Leon J, 2002, EUR J NEUROL, V9, P497, DOI 10.1046/j.1468-1331.2002.00450.x
   Brola Waldemar, 2010, Wiad Lek, V63, P161
   Buchanan RJ, 2011, INT J MS CARE, V13, P76
   Buhse M, 2008, J NEUROSCI NURS, V40, P25
   Cella DF, 1996, NEUROLOGY, V47, P129
   Dworzanska E, 2009, NEUROL NEUROCHIR POL, V43, P71
   Figved N, 2007, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V78, P1097, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.2006.104216
   Finlayson M, 2008, DISABIL REHABIL, V30, P1848, DOI 10.1080/09638280701707324
   Fischer JS, 1999, MULT SCLER J, V5, P251
   Glowny Urzad Statystyczny, STAN ZDROWIA LUDNOSC
   Gold SM, 2001, MULT SCLER, V7, P119, DOI 10.1191/135245801678227649
   Grabowska-Fudala B., 2006, UDAR MOZGU PROBLEMY, V8, P42
   Hobart J, 2001, BRAIN, V124, P962, DOI 10.1093/brain/124.5.962
   Isaksson AK, 2005, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V76, P64, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.2003.029660
   Jamroz-Wisniewska A, 2007, NEUROL NEUROCHIR POL, V41, P215
   Jaracz K, 2010, NEUROL NEUROCHIR POL, V44, P358
   Khan F, 2007, DISABIL REHABIL, V29, P1241, DOI 10.1080/01443610600964141
   Knight RG, 1997, J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC, V19, P7, DOI 10.1080/01688639708403832
   Kouzoupis AB, 2010, INT REV PSYCHIATR, V22, P83, DOI 10.3109/09540261003589588
   KURTZKE JF, 1983, NEUROLOGY, V33, P1444
   Lobentanz IS, 2004, ACTA NEUROL SCAND, V110, P6, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0404.2004.00257.x
   Miller A, 2005, MULT SCLER, V11, P450, DOI 10.1191/1352458505ms1169oa
   Mitchell AJ, 2005, LANCET NEUROL, V4, P556, DOI 10.1016/S1474-4422(05)70166-6
   Mowry EM, 2009, NEUROLOGY, V72, P1760, DOI 10.1212/WNL.0b013e3181a609f8
   Opara Jzef, 2006, Neurol Neurochir Pol, V40, P336
   Opara J., 2005, POST PSYCHIATR NEURO, V3, P219
   Opara J.A., 2008, WIAD LEK, V61, P67
   Opara Jzef A, 2010, J Med Life, V3, P352
   Patti F, 2007, MULT SCLER, V13, P412, DOI 10.1177/1352458506070707
   Pearlin L.I., 1990, GERONTOLOGIST, V30, P583
   Potemkowski A., 2010, TERMEDIA
   Rees J, 2001, J ROY SOC MED, V94, P563
   Rivera-Navarro J, 2009, MULT SCLER, V15, P1347, DOI 10.1177/1352458509345917
   Twork S., 2010, HEALTH QUAL LIFE OUT, V7, P55
   Vickrey BG, 1997, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V50, P557, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(97)00001-2
   Visschedijk MAJ, 2004, NEUROLOGY, V63, P2046
   Waldron-Perrine B, 2009, CLIN NEUROPSYCHOL, V23, P462, DOI 10.1080/13854040802279683
   ZARIT SH, 1980, GERONTOLOGIST, V20, P649
NR 44
TC 0
BP 472
EP 479
PY 2012
PD SEP-OCT
VL 46
IS 5
DI 10.5114/ninp.2012.31358
GA 044US
UT WOS:000311649800008
ER

PT J
AU de la Camara, ML
AF Luisa de la Camara, Maria
TI Spinoza's wound. Happiness and politics in postmodern life
SO ANALES DEL SEMINARIO DE HISTORIA DE LA FILOSOFIA
J9 AN SEMIN HIST FILOS
LA Spanish
DT Book Review
CR Serrano V., 2011, HERIDA SPINOZA FELIC
NR 1
TC 0
BP 404
EP 406
PY 2012
VL 29
IS 1
GA 022NX
UT WOS:000309967200038
ER

PT J
AU Ventegodt, S
   Flensborg-Madsen, T
   Andersen, NJ
   Merrick, J
AF Ventegodt, Soren
   Flensborg-Madsen, Trine
   Andersen, Niels Jorgen
   Merrick, Joav
TI Factors during pregnancy, delivery and birth affecting global quality of
   life of the adult child at long-term follow-up. Results from the
   prospective Copenhagen Perinatal Birth Cohort 1959-61
SO THESCIENTIFICWORLDJOURNAL
J9 THESCIENTIFICWORLDJO
LA English
DT Article
C1 Nord Sch Holist Med, DK-1452 Copenhagen K, Denmark.
   Qual Life Res Ctr, DK-1452 Copenhagen, Denmark.
   Qual Life Res Clin, DK-1452 Copenhagen K, Denmark.
   Scandinavian Fdn Holist Med, Sandvika, North Ireland.
   Norwegian Sch Management, Sandvika, North Ireland.
   Ben Gurion Univ Negev, Natl Inst Child Hlth & Human Dev, IL-84105 Beer Sheva, Israel.
   Ben Gurion Univ Negev, Ctr Multidisciplinary Res Aging, IL-84105 Beer Sheva, Israel.
   Ben Gurion Univ Negev, Div Pediat, Fac Hlth Sci, IL-84105 Beer Sheva, Israel.
   Minist Social Affairs, Div Mental Retardat, Off Med Director, Jerusalem, Israel.
RP Ventegodt, S, Nord Sch Holist Med, Teglgardstraede 4-8, DK-1452 Copenhagen K, Denmark.
EM ventegodt@livskvalitet.org
DE birth cohort; longitudinal study; maternal health; child health;
   development; global quality of life; QOL; holistic medicine; SEQOL;
   painkillers; psychopharmacology; Denmark
ID MALFORMATIONS
AB This paper presents a prospective cohort study, where we explore associations between pregnancy, delivery and the global quality of life (QOL) of the adult child 31-33 years later. The data is from the Copenhagen Perinatal Birth Cohort 1959-1961 using two sets of questionnaires sent to 7,222 persons: one was filled out by physicians during pregnancy and delivery, while the follow-up questionnaire was completed by the adult children 31-33 years later. The main outcome measures were objective factors describing pregnancy and delivery along with global quality of life including: well-being, life satisfaction, happiness, fulfilment of needs, experience of life's temporal and spatial domains, expression of life's potentials and objective measures. Results showed two main factors in pregnancy that seemed to be associated with a reduced quality of life for the child 31-33 years later: the mother's smoking habits and the mother's medication especially painkillers and different psychopharmacological drugs with the association being most prevalent early in pregnancy. Considering what can and does go wrong during the various stages of labour and delivery and considering how few connections we found between the factors examined and the later global QOL, it seems that the child is remarkably resilient to external influences during pregnancy and delivery as concerns global QOL in adulthood.
CR AGGERNAES A, 1989, QUALITY LIFE BOOK QU
   FLEDELIUS H, 1976, PREMATURITY EYE OPHT
   HENRIKSEN BL, 1992, LIVSKVALITET GAD
   HESSELHOLDT S, 1973, SKOLEPSYKOLOGI, V10, P79
   HOLM P, 1994, LIV KVALITET OMSORG
   KEMP P, 1991, UERSTATTELIGE SPRKET
   KRUUSE E, 1977, SKOLEPSYCKOLOGI, V14, P81
   KRUUSE E, 1976, FODSELVSAGT RISIKO
   LIER L, 1974, 8 S INT UN SCH U HLT, P25
   LIER L, 1974, 8 S INT UN SCH U HLT, P21
   LIER L, 1970, Acta Paediatrica Scandinavica Supplement, V206, P27
   Lier L, 1976, Ugeskr Laeger, V138, P3045
   MEDNICK B, 1975, THESIS COLUMBIA U NE
   MEDNICK B, 1978, ANN PROGR CHILD PSYC, P59
   MEDNICK BR, 1977, ACTA NEUROL SCAND, V56, P70
   MEDNICK SA, 1973, SOC BIOL, V20, P111
   MERRICK J, 2005, BMJ RAPID RESPO 0220
   MERRICK J, 1980, SOCIAL PAEDIAT FORSK, V1
   MERRICK J, 2003, BMJ             1031
   Michelsen N, 1976, Ugeskr Laeger, V138, P3067
   MORAD M, 2004, BMJ RAPID RESPO 0426
   PEDERSEN LM, 1964, LANCET, V1, P1124
   PEDERSEN LM, 1972, CONGENITAL MALFORMAT
   PLUM P, 1964, P INT C STUD MENT RE, V1, P329
   SANDOE P, 1992, LIVSKVALITET ETISK P
   TORDRUP SA, 1975, SKOLEPSYKOLOGI, V12, P186
   Ventegodt Soren, 2003, ScientificWorldJournal, V3, P992
   Ventegodt Soren, 2003, ScientificWorldJournal, V3, P714
   Ventegodt Sren, 2003, ScientificWorldJournal, V3, P946
   VENTEGODT S, 1996, MEASURING QUALITY LI
   VENTEGODT S, 1995, SEIZE MEANING LIFE B
   Ventegodt S, 1998, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V27, P295, DOI 10.1023/A:1018655219133
   Ventegodt Soren, 2003, ScientificWorldJournal, V3, P1186
   Ventegodt Soren, 2003, ScientificWorldJournal, V3, P1160
   Ventegodt Soren, 2003, ScientificWorldJournal, V3, P1230
   Ventegodt Soren, 2003, ScientificWorldJournal, V3, P1002
   Ventegodt S., 1998, CHILD CARE HLTH DEV, V25, P213
   Ventegodt Sren, 2003, ScientificWorldJournal, V3, P1030
   Ventegodt Soren, 2003, ScientificWorldJournal, V3, P1210
   VENTEGODT S, SCI WORLD J, V3, P1020
   Ventegodt Soren, 2003, ScientificWorldJournal, V3, P412
   Ventegodt Soren, 2003, ScientificWorldJournal, V3, P1199
   Ventegodt Soren, 2003, ScientificWorldJournal, V3, P811
   Ventegodt Soren, 2003, ScientificWorldJournal, V3, P1050
   Ventegodt Soren, 2003, ScientificWorldJournal, V3, P1041
   Ventegodt Sren, 2003, ScientificWorldJournal, V3, P694
   Ventegodt Sren, 2003, ScientificWorldJournal, V3, P950
   Ventegodt Soren, 2003, ScientificWorldJournal, V3, P1015
   VENTEGODT S, 2004, IN PRESS SOCIAL INDI
   VENTEGODT S, 1995, LIVSKVALITET DANMARK
   Ventegodt Soren, 2003, ScientificWorldJournal, V3, P1176
   VENTEGODT S, 1995, RESULTS FOLLOW UP ST
   VENTEGODT S, 1996, RESULT STUDY PROSPEC
   Ventegodt Soren, 2003, ScientificWorldJournal, V3, P707
   Ventegodt Soren, 2003, ScientificWorldJournal, V3, P1164
   Villumsen AL, 1970, ENV FACTORS CONGENIT
   VILUMSEN AL, 1962, UGESKRIFT LAEGER, V124, P630
   VILUMSEN AL, 1971, TERATOLOGY, V4, P503
   VOLLMOND K, 1963, ACTA PAEDIATR SCAND, V140, P148
   WAGNER ALK, 1970, SAMMENHAENGEN MELLEM, P293
   WAGNER G, 1963, ACTA PATHOL MIC SC, V59, P273
   ZACHAUCHRISTIA.B, 1964, ACTA OBSTET GYNEC S7, V43, P31
   ZACHAUCHRISTIAN.B, 1967, ACTA PAEDIATR SCAND, V31, P43
   ZACHAUCHRISTIAN.B, 1977, NEUROPADIATRIE, V8, P561, DOI 10.1055/s-0028-1091604
   ZACHAUCHRISTIAN.B, 1980, 12 YEAR FOLLOW UP ST
   ZACHAUCHRISTIAN.B, 1980, SOCIALPAEDIATRISKFOR
   ZACHAUCHRISTIAN.B, 1972, INFLUENCE PRENATAL P
   ZACHAUCHRISTIAN.B, 1962, 6 NORD PSYK, P40
   ZACHAUCHRISTIANSEN B, 1979, PAEDIATRICIAN, V8, P211
   ZACHAUCHRISTIAN.B, 1974, SPASTIKEREN, V24, P37
   ZACHAU-CHRBTIANSEN B., 1965, ACTA PAEDIAT SCAND, VSuppl. 159, P26
   ZACHAUCHRISTIAN.B, 1970, MORBARN UNDERSOGELSE, P16
NR 72
TC 6
BP 933
EP 941
PY 2005
PD DEC
VL 5
DI 10.1100/tsw.2005.112
GA 110NQ
UT WOS:000242386000001
ER

PT J
AU Webb, RM
   Lubinski, D
   Benbow, CP
AF Webb, RM
   Lubinski, D
   Benbow, CP
TI Mathematically facile adolescents with math-science aspirations: New
   perspectives on their educational and vocational development
SO JOURNAL OF EDUCATIONAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J EDUC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Vanderbilt Univ, Dept Psychol & Human Dev, Nashville, TN 37203 USA.
RP Lubinski, D, Vanderbilt Univ, Dept Psychol & Human Dev, Box 512 Peabody Stn, Nashville, TN 37203 USA.
ID SEX-DIFFERENCES; INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; REASONING ABILITY;
   UNITED-STATES; INTERESTS; WOMEN; EXCELLENCE; DIMENSIONS; STABILITY;
   ADULTHOOD
AB This longitudinal study tracked 1,110 adolescents identified as mathematically precocious at Age 13 (top 1%) with plans for a math-science undergraduate major. Participants' high school educational experiences, abilities, and interests predicted whether their attained undergraduate degrees were within math-science or nonmath-nonscience areas. More women than men eventually completed undergraduate degrees outside math-science, but many individuals who completed nonmath-nonscience degrees ultimately chose math-science occupations (and vice versa). At Age 33, the 2 degree groups reported commensurate and uniformly high levels of career satisfaction, success, and life satisfaction. Assessing individual differences is critical for modeling talent development and life satisfaction; it reveals that equal male-female representation across disciplines may not be as simple to accomplish as many policy discussions imply.
CR Achter JA, 1996, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V43, P65, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.43.1.65
   Achter JA, 1999, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V91, P777, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.91.4.777
   Allport G.W., 1970, MANUAL STUDY VALUES
   Benbow CP, 1996, PSYCHOL PUBLIC POL L, V2, P249, DOI 10.1037/1076-8971.2.2.249
   Benbow CP, 2000, PSYCHOL SCI, V11, P474, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00291
   BENBOW CP, 1988, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V11, P169
   Browne Kingsley R., 1995, ARIZ LAW REV, V37, P971
   BROWNE KR, 1998, MANAGERIAL DECISION, V19, P427
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   *COMM ADV WOM MIN, 2000, LAND PLENT DIV AM CO
   *COMM WOM FAC, 1999, STUD STAT WOM FAC SC
   DAWIS RV, 1992, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V39, P7, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.39.1.7
   Dawis R. V., 1984, PSYCHOL THEORY WORK
   Dawis RV, 2001, COUNS PSYCHOL, V29, P458, DOI 10.1177/0011000001293009
   Geary D. C., 1998, MALE FEMALE EVOLUTIO
   Geary DC, 1996, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V19, P229
   Gohm CL, 1998, AM EDUC RES J, V35, P515, DOI 10.3102/00028312035003515
   Halpern D. F., 2000, SEX DIFFERENCES COGN
   Halpern DF, 1997, AM PSYCHOL, V52, P1091, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.52.10.1091
   HEDGES LV, 1995, SCIENCE, V269, P41, DOI 10.1126/science.7604277
   Holden C, 2000, SCIENCE, V289, P380, DOI 10.1126/science.289.5478.380
   HUMPHREYS LG, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P250, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.78.2.250
   Jensen A. R., 1998, G FACTOR SCI MENTAL
   Kimura D., 1999, SEX COGNITION
   KLEINFELD J, 1998, ACAD Q, V12, P79, DOI 10.1007/s12129-998-1046-3
   LANE NJ, 1999, WHY ARE THERE SO FEW
   Lawler A, 2002, SCIENCE, V295, P2192
   Lawler A, 1999, SCIENCE, V286, P1272, DOI 10.1126/science.286.5443.1272
   Lippa R, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P996, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.4.996
   Lubinski D, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P137
   Lubinski D., 2000, INT HDB RES GIFTEDNE, P627
   LUBINSKI D, 1990, INTELLIGENCE, V14, P327, DOI 10.1016/0160-2896(90)90022-L
   LUBINSKI D, 1995, J APPL PSYCHOL, V80, P196, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.80.1.196
   Lubinski D, 2000, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V51, P405, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.51.1.405
   Lubinski D, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P443, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.81.4.443
   Lubinski D, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P718, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.4.718
   Lubinski D, 2001, PSYCHOL SCI, V12, P309, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00357
   LUBINSKI D, 1994, BEYOND TERMAN, P255
   Mervis J, 1999, SCIENCE, V284, P1757, DOI 10.1126/science.284.5421.1757
   MERVIS J, 2000, SCIENCE, V284, P379
   Mervis J, 1999, SCIENCE, V284, P727, DOI 10.1126/science.284.5415.727
   *NAT COUNC RES WOM, 2001, BAL EQ ARE WOM GIRLS
   *NAT SCI FDN, 1996, PROGR WOM GIRLS SCI
   National Research Council, 2001, SCARC VIS GEND DIFF
   PREDIGER DJ, 1982, J VOCAT BEHAV, V21, P259, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(82)90036-7
   RIVERABATIZ FL, 1992, J HUM RESOUR, V27, P313, DOI 10.2307/145737
   Sax LJ, 2001, REV HIGH EDUC, V24, P153
   Schmidt DB, 1998, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V45, P436, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.45.4.436
   Seymour E., 1997, TALKING LEAVING WHY
   Shea DL, 2001, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V93, P604, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.93.3.604
   STEVENS G, 1987, SOC SCI RES, V16, P74, DOI 10.1016/0049-089X(87)90019-6
   TYLER LE, 1974, INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENC
   *US DEP ED NAT CTR, 1997, 98015 NCES US DEP ED
   WEBB RM, 2001, THESIS VANDERBILT U
   Wells FL, 1937, AM J PSYCHIAT, V93, P1265
   Wickware P, 1997, NATURE, V390, P202, DOI 10.1038/36639
   WOOD RG, 1993, J LABOR ECON, V11, P417, DOI 10.1086/298302
   1999, NATURE, V401, P99
NR 58
TC 29
BP 785
EP 794
PY 2002
PD DEC
VL 94
IS 4
DI 10.1037//0022-0663.94.4.785
GA 624YE
UT WOS:000179789100013
ER

PT J
AU Wan, CK
   Jaccard, J
   Ramey, SL
AF Wan, CK
   Jaccard, J
   Ramey, SL
TI The relationship between social support and life satisfaction as a
   function of family structure
SO JOURNAL OF MARRIAGE AND THE FAMILY
J9 J MARRIAGE FAM
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV ALABAMA,CS313 CIVITAN INT RES CTR,BIRMINGHAM,AL 35294.
RP Wan, CK, SUNY ALBANY,ALBANY,NY 12222, USA.
DE family management; life satisfaction; parenting; social support
ID STRESS; NETWORK; HAPPINESS; FRIENDS; EVENTS; HEALTH
AB The present study focuses on the discriminant validity of 4 types of social support and the utility of distinguishing support provision from different referents. Hypotheses about the influence of family structure on the relationship between social support and life satisfaction were formally evaluated. The respondents were 512 parents, including 176 married mothers, 172 married fathers, and 164 single mothers. Results corroborate the importance of distinguishing who provides the social support. A cluster analysis revealed distinct referent clusters in which the correlational structure suggested a degree of discriminant validity between referents. An analysis of mean levels of support indicated that individuals tended to receive more support from some referents than from others. In addition, the correlations of social support with life satisfaction differed depending on the referent providing the support.
CR ABERNETH.VD, 1973, INT J SOCIOL FAM, V3, P86
   Ajzen I, 1980, UNDERSTANDING ATTITU
   ANDERSON NH, 1982, METHODS INFORMATION
   ANDERSON NH, 1981, F INFORMATION INTEGR
   ANTONUCCI TC, 1982, SOCIAL SUPPORT INFOR, P233
   BARRERA M, 1983, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V11, P133, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(198304)11:2<133::AID-JCOP2290110207>3.0.CO;2-L
   BARRETT RK, 1978, DISS ABSTR INT B, V39, P1040
   BRIM JA, 1974, J NERV MENT DIS, V158, P432, DOI 10.1097/00005053-197406000-00006
   BROOKINGS JB, 1988, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V16, P137, DOI 10.1007/BF00906076
   CAPLAN RP, 1979, MENTAL HLTH EC, P123
   COBB S, 1976, PSYCHOSOM MED, V38, P300
   COHEN S, 1994, MEANING MEASUREMENT, P23
   COHEN S, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P310, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.98.2.310
   Cohen S., 1984, HDB PSYCHOL HLTH, V4, P253
   COHEN S, 1984, SOCIAL SUPPORT THEOR, P73
   COHEN S, 1983, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V13, P99, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1983.tb02325.x
   DAKOF GA, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P80, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.1.80
   FORDYCE MW, 1977, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V24, P511, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.24.6.511
   FORDYCE MW, 1981, BRIEF SUMMARY PSYCHO
   FORDYCE MW, 1983, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V30, P483, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.30.4.483
   FORDYCE MW, 1985, UNPUB SELF DESCRIPTI
   GAINES R, 1978, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V87, P531
   GANSTER DC, 1988, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V61, P17
   Gottlieb B. H., 1985, SOCIAL SUPPORT HLTH, P303
   GOTTLIEB BH, 1988, MARSHALLING SOCIAL S, P3
   HEITZMANN CA, 1988, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V7, P75, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.7.1.75
   HOLLAND BS, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V104, P145, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.104.1.145
   HOUSE JS, 1978, HEW PUBLICATION, P200
   HOUSE JS, 1985, SOCIAL SUPPORT HLTH, P100
   House JS, 1981, WORK STRESS SOCIAL S
   JACCARD J, 1981, J APPL BEHAV SCI, V17, P212, DOI 10.1177/002188638101700207
   JACCARD J, 1989, SOCIAL INFLUENCE PRO
   JACCARD J, 1986, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V17, P123, DOI 10.1177/0022002186017002001
   JACCARD JJ, 1995, INTERACTION EFFECTS, V2
   LAROCCO JM, 1980, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V21, P202, DOI 10.2307/2136616
   LIN N, 1979, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V20, P108, DOI 10.2307/2136433
   MELGES FT, 1968, PSYCHOSOM MED, V30, P95
   Moos R. H., 1982, BASIC PROCESSES HELP, P213
   NEWCOMB MD, 1990, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V9, P54, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1990.9.1.54
   PAGEL MD, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P793, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.4.793
   PROCIDANO ME, 1983, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V11, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00898416
   Sarason I.G., 1990, SOCIAL SUPPORT INTER
   SCHWARZER R, 1988, INT J ED RES, V2, P333
   VAUX A, 1985, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V13, P245, DOI 10.1007/BF00914932
   WILCOX BL, 1981, SOCIAL NETWORKS SOCI, P97
   WILLS TA, 1990, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V9, P78, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1990.9.1.78
   ZIELONY R, 1988, THESIS A EINSTEIN CO
NR 47
TC 29
BP 502
EP 513
PY 1996
PD MAY
VL 58
IS 2
DI 10.2307/353513
GA UR615
UT WOS:A1996UR61500020
ER

PT J
AU Corcos, J
   Collet, JP
   Shapiro, S
   Herschorn, S
   Radomski, SB
   Schick, E
   Gajewski, JB
   Benedetti, A
   Macramallah, E
   Hyams, B
AF Corcos, J
   Collet, JP
   Shapiro, S
   Herschorn, S
   Radomski, SB
   Schick, E
   Gajewski, JB
   Benedetti, A
   Macramallah, E
   Hyams, B
TI Multicenter randomized clinical trial comparing surgery and collagen
   injections for treatment of female stress urinary incontinence
SO UROLOGY
J9 UROLOGY
LA English
DT Article
C1 McGill Univ, Jewish Gen Hosp, Dept Urol, Montreal, PQ H3T 1E2, Canada.
   McGill Univ, Dept Epidemiol & Biostat, Montreal, PQ, Canada.
   Mortimer B Davis Jewish Gen Hosp, Ctr Clin Epidemiol & Commun Studies, Montreal, PQ, Canada.
   Univ Toronto, Sch Med, Div Urol, Toronto, ON, Canada.
   Univ Montreal, Dept Urol, Montreal, PQ, Canada.
   Dalhousie Univ, Dept Urol, Halifax, NS, Canada.
   McGill Univ, Dept Radiol, Montreal, PQ, Canada.
RP Corcos, J, McGill Univ, Jewish Gen Hosp, Dept Urol, 5755 Cote St Catherine Rd,Room E-210, Montreal, PQ H3T 1E2, Canada.
EM jcorcos@uro.jgh.mcgill.ca
ID CROSS-LINKED COLLAGEN; 2-YEAR FOLLOW-UP; ENDOSCOPIC SUSPENSION; BURCH
   COLPOSUSPENSION; VESICAL NECK; SLING PROCEDURE; VAGINAL REPAIR; ELDERLY
   WOMEN; COMPLICATIONS; EXPERIENCE
AB Objectives. To compare, in a multicenter, randomized clinical trial, collagen injections versus surgery with regard to efficacy, quality of life, satisfaction, and complications.
   Methods. Of 133 women with stress urinary incontinence, 66 were randomized to collagen injection and 67 to surgery (6 needle bladder neck suspensions, 19 Burch, and 29 slings). After randomization, 15 women refused their allocated treatment. "Intent-to-treat" and "per protocol" analyses were applied. Women assigned to collagen injection could receive up to three injections before it was considered a failure. A "top-up" injection was allowed within 3 months after cure. Success as the primary outcome at 12 months was defined as a dry 24-hour pad test (2.5 g or less of urine) after having received only the allocated intervention.
   Results. The per protocol analysis showed that the success rate 12 months after collagen injections (53.1%) was much lower than that after surgery (72.2%). The difference was 19.1% (95% confidence interval -36.2% to -2%). The general and disease-specific quality-of-life scores measured by the Rand Medical Outcomes Study 36-item Health Survey and Incontinence Impact Questionnaire were similar in the two groups (P = 0.306). Women treated by surgery were, on average, more satisfied (79.6%) than those treated by collagen injection (67.2%), but the difference was not significant (P = 0.228). Finally, complications were less frequent and severe with collagen injection: 36 events in 23 subjects for collagen injection versus 84 events in 34 subjects for surgery (P = 0.03).
   Conclusions. One year after intervention, the success rate of collagen injection as a treatment for stress urinary incontinence was about 19% lower than that after surgery. This has to be tempered by the similar changes in quality of life and satisfaction in both groups and that the number and severity of complications were much greater after surgery than after collagen injection. The results of this study indicate that collagen injections might be a worthwhile alternative to surgery for the treatment of stress urinary incontinence. (c) 2005 Elsevier Inc.
CR APPELL R A, 1991, Journal of Urology, V145, p225A
   BLAIVAS JG, 1988, J UROLOGY, V139, P727
   Blaivas Jerry G., 1993, Journal of Urology, V149, p292A
   Chan PTK, 2000, UROLOGY, V55, P207, DOI 10.1016/S0090-4295(99)00387-8
   Corcos J, 1999, UROLOGY, V54, P815, DOI 10.1016/S0090-4295(99)00269-1
   ERIKSEN BC, 1990, ACTA OBSTET GYN SCAN, V69, P45, DOI 10.3109/00016349009021038
   FOWLER JE, 1986, SURG GYNECOL OBSTET, V162, P437
   GALLOWAY NTM, 1987, BRIT J UROL, V60, P122, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-410X.1987.tb04946.x
   GEOBELL R, 1910, Z GYNAKOL UROL, V2, P187
   GILLON G, 1984, BRIT J UROL, V56, P478
   GOLDENBERG L, 1993, J UROLOGY, V149, pA290
   GRIMBY A, 1993, AGE AGEING, V22, P82, DOI 10.1093/ageing/22.2.82
   HELLSTROM L, 1990, AGE AGEING, V19, P383, DOI 10.1093/ageing/19.6.383
   HERSCHORN S, 1992, J UROLOGY, V148, P1797
   HERZOG AR, 1990, J AM GERIATR SOC, V38, P273
   Leach GE, 1997, J UROLOGY, V158, P875, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5347(01)64346-5
   MARSHALL VF, 1949, SURG GYNECOL OBSTET, V88, P509
   MCGUIRE EJ, 1978, J UROLOGY, V119, P82
   MCGUIRE EJ, 1987, J UROLOGY, V138, P525
   Mohide E A, 1986, Clin Geriatr Med, V2, P639
   MONGA AK, 1995, BRIT J UROL, V76, P156, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-410X.1995.tb07664.x
   Oremus M, 2002, PHARMACOEPIDEM DR S, V11, P677, DOI 10.1002/pds.750
   Ory M G, 1986, Clin Geriatr Med, V2, P657
   OUSLANDER JG, 1990, J AM GERIATR SOC, V38, P440
   PALMER RM, 1990, GERIATRICS, V45, P61
   PEREYRA AJ, 1982, OBSTET GYNECOL, V59, P643
   RAZ S, 1992, J UROLOGY, V148, P845
   RICHARDSON TD, 1995, UROLOGY, V46, P378, DOI 10.1016/S0090-4295(99)80223-4
   RIGGS JA, 1986, OBSTET GYNECOL, V68, P98
   RYDHSTROM H, 1988, ARCH GYNECOL OBSTET, V241, P201, DOI 10.1007/BF00931351
   SHORTLIFFE LMD, 1989, J UROLOGY, V141, P538
   Smith DN, 1997, J UROLOGY, V157, P1275, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5347(01)64949-8
   SPENCER JR, 1987, J UROLOGY, V137, P411
   STAMEY TA, 1980, ANN SURG, V192, P465, DOI 10.1097/00000658-198010000-00005
   STASKIN DR, 1990, COMPLICATIONS UROLOG, P499
   Stothers L, 1998, J UROLOGY, V159, P806, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5347(01)63737-6
   Swami S, 1997, BRIT J UROL, V80, P757, DOI 10.1046/j.1464-410X.1997.00465.x
   THUNEDBORG P, 1990, ACTA OBSTET GYN SCAN, V69, P55, DOI 10.3109/00016349009021040
   VANGEELEN JM, 1988, AM J OBSTET GYNECOL, V159, P137
   WILSON L, 2001, OBSTET GYNECOL, V98, P318
   WYMAN JF, 1990, J AM GERIATR SOC, V38, P282
NR 41
TC 31
BP 898
EP 904
PY 2005
PD MAY
VL 65
IS 5
DI 10.1016/j.urology.2004.11.054
GA 926QX
UT WOS:000229138800015
ER

PT J
AU Beckham, JC
   Feldman, ME
   Barefoot, JC
   Fairbank, JA
   Helms, MJ
   Haney, TL
   Hertzberg, MA
   Moore, SD
   Davidson, JRT
AF Beckham, JC
   Feldman, ME
   Barefoot, JC
   Fairbank, JA
   Helms, MJ
   Haney, TL
   Hertzberg, MA
   Moore, SD
   Davidson, JRT
TI Ambulatory cardiovascular activity in Vietnam combat veterans with and
   without posttraumatic stress disorder
SO JOURNAL OF CONSULTING AND CLINICAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH
LA English
DT Article
C1 Vet Affairs Med Ctr, Durham, NC 27705 USA.
   Duke Univ, Med Ctr, Dept Psychiat, Durham, NC 27710 USA.
RP Beckham, JC, Vet Affairs Med Ctr, 116B,508 Fulton St, Durham, NC 27705 USA.
ID BLOOD-PRESSURE MONITOR; HEART-RATE; CYNICAL HOSTILITY; ANXIETY
   DISORDERS; SOCIAL SUPPORT; VARIABILITY; RESPONSES; SEVERITY;
   DEFENSIVENESS; PERFORMANCE
AB The present study investigated the relationship between daily diary affect ratings and ambulatory cardiovascular activity in 117 male Vietnam combat veterans (61 with posttraumatic stress disorder [PTSD] and 56 without PTSD). Participants completed 12-14 hr of ambulatory monitoring and daily diary affect ratings. Compared with veterans without PTSD, veterans with PTSD reported higher negative affect and lower positive affect in daily diary ratings. No differences were detected for mean laboratory initial recordings or mean ambulatory heart rate (HR), systolic blood pressure (SBP), or diastolic blood pressure (DBP). However, compared with veterans without PTSD, veterans with PTSD demonstrated higher SEP and DBP variability and a higher proportion of HR activity (compared with initial recording values) during daily activity. There was a significant Time of Day x Group interaction for mean NR, with a trend for PTSD participants to maintain HR levels during evening hours.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1987, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   APPEL LJ, 1990, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V132, P342
   BAREFOOT JC, 1994, AM J CARDIOL, V74, P439, DOI 10.1016/0002-9149(94)90899-0
   Beckham JC, 1998, AM J PSYCHIAT, V155, P1565
   Beckham JC, 1998, J TRAUMA STRESS, V11, P811, DOI 10.1023/A:1024409903617
   Beckham JC, 1998, J TRAUMA STRESS, V11, P777, DOI 10.1023/A:1024453618638
   Benotsch EG, 1997, J BEHAV MED, V20, P163, DOI 10.1023/A:1025530711432
   BONAA KH, 1992, CIRCULATION, V86, P394
   Boscarino JA, 1997, PSYCHOSOM MED, V59, P605
   DEVEREUX RB, 1991, J HYPERTENS, V9, pS34
   FRANKENHAEUSER M, 1989, J ORGAN BEHAV, V10, P321, DOI 10.1002/job.4030100404
   Friedman Matthew J., 1995, P507
   GERARDI RJ, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P825, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.103.4.825
   Hertzberg MA, 1998, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V59, P460, DOI 10.4088/JCP.v59n0904
   Hollingshead AB, 1958, SOCIAL CLASS MENTAL
   JAMNER LD, 1991, PSYCHOSOM MED, V53, P393
   Kaplan J, 1991, CIRCULATION S6, V84, pV123
   Keane T, 1989, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT J, V1, P53, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.1.1.53
   KEANE TM, 1988, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V56, P85, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.56.1.85
   Keane TM, 1998, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V66, P914, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.66.6.914
   KJELLGREN O, 1993, AM HEART J, V125, P204, DOI 10.1016/0002-8703(93)90076-L
   Kubzansky LD, 1998, ANN BEHAV MED, V20, P47, DOI 10.1007/BF02884448
   LIGHT KC, 1988, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V25, P107, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1988.tb00969.x
   LINDEN W, 1993, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V12, P376, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.12.5.376
   LITZ BT, 1989, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V9, P243, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(89)90030-5
   MURAOKA MY, 1998, J TRAUMA STRESS, V3, P473
   Orr Scott P., 1997, P69
   Orr SP, 1998, J TRAUMA STRESS, V11, P155, DOI 10.1023/A:1024421502881
   ORR SP, 1996, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P78
   Pagani M, 1998, FUNDAM CLIN PHARM, V12, p42S
   PARATI G, 1987, J HYPERTENS, V5, P93, DOI 10.1097/00004872-198702000-00013
   PICKERING TG, 1994, J HYPERTENS, V12, pS29
   PITMAN RK, 1987, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V44, P970
   PITMAN RK, 1990, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V99, P49, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.99.1.49
   PITMAN RK, 1998, UNPUB AMBULATORY MON
   Prins Annabel, 1995, P291
   Shapiro D, 1997, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V34, P399, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1997.tb02383.x
   Shapiro D, 1996, PSYCHOSOM MED, V58, P354
   Sloan RP, 1997, AM J PHYSIOL-HEART C, V272, pH2227
   SMITH TW, IN PRESS HDB HLTH PS
   Spitzer RL, 1989, STRUCTURED CLIN INTE
   SUAREZ EC, 1991, J CARDIOPULM REHABIL, V11, P169, DOI 10.1097/00008483-199105000-00003
   Szczepanski R, 1997, INT J BEHAV MED, V4, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327558ijbm0401_1
   WHITE WB, 1989, J HYPERTENS, V7, P967, DOI 10.1097/00004872-198912000-00007
NR 44
TC 29
BP 269
EP 276
PY 2000
PD APR
VL 68
IS 2
DI 10.1037//0022-006X.68.2.269
GA 321ZM
UT WOS:000087485300009
ER

PT J
AU Moreau, JP
AF Moreau, Jean-Pierre
TI Portraits of happiness in the Middle Ages and the Renaissance. Twelve
   models of celestial and terrestrial happiness.
SO MOREANA
J9 MOREANA
LA French
DT Book Review
RP Moreau, JP, 31 Rue Mazarine, F-75006 Paris, France.
CR DUNNLARDEAU B, 2003, PORTRAITS BONHEUR MO
NR 1
TC 0
BP 96
EP 101
PY 2004
PD DEC
VL 41
IS 160
GA 103OW
UT WOS:000241897600006
ER

PT J
AU Schwennen, C
   Bierhoff, HW
AF Schwennen, C
   Bierhoff, HW
TI Attitude towards romantic relationship - Differences between persons
   depending on their depressive mood
SO ZEITSCHRIFT FUR PSYCHOLOGIE
J9 Z PSYCHOL
LA German
DT Article
C1 Univ Duisburg Gesamthsch, Inst Kognit & Kommun, D-47049 Duisburg, Germany.
   Ruhr Univ Bochum, Bochum, Germany.
RP Schwennen, C, Univ Duisburg Gesamthsch, Inst Kognit & Kommun, Bismarckstr 90, D-47049 Duisburg, Germany.
DE depressive disgruntlement; attitude towards romantic relationship; love
   style; happiness
ID SATISFACTION; MARRIAGE
AB Romantic relationships of depressive persons may be distinguished from those of nondepressive persons on a variety of psychological dimensions. In this study the question is investigated whether both groups of persons are different on a basic dimension, namely attitude towards romantic relationships. 302 participants filled out the German version of the Love Attitude Scale (MEIL) and the German version of the Center for Epidemiological Studies Depression Scale (ADS). In addition, data on relationship satisfaction, number of previous partners, and number of one-night stands were obtained. The hypothesis was that group differences in the attitude towards romantic relationships are found with depressives expressing less romantic feelings and more possessive love than nondepressives. The results confirm both hypotheses. Additional results point to. differences in game-playing love as well as in relationship happiness. Differences in the number of one-night stands ire especially strong for men with depressive disgruntlement.
CR ARGYLE M, 1990, ANATOMIE MENSCHLICHE
   Backenstrass M, 1998, Z KLIN PSYCHOL-FORSC, V27, P271
   Beach S., 1990, DEPRESSION MARRIAGE
   Beach SRH, 1998, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V18, P635, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7358(98)00023-3
   Bierhoff HW, 1993, MARBURGER EINSTELLUN
   BIERHOFF HW, 1993, ZWISCHENMENSCHLICHE, P175
   BIERHOFF HW, 1995, GESUND SIND KRANKE, P245
   Bodenmann G, 1998, Z KLIN PSYCHOL-FORSC, V27, P189
   BURNS DD, 1994, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V62, P1033, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.62.5.1033
   COYNE JC, 1976, PSYCHIATRY, V39, P28
   FLOR H, 1989, PAIN, V38, P45, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(89)90071-7
   FORSTERLING F, 1995, Z SOZIALPSYCHOL, V26, P24
   GOVE WR, 1990, J FAM ISSUES, V11, P4, DOI 10.1177/019251390011001002
   HAHLWEG K, 1979, Z KLIN PSYCHOL-FORSC, V8, P17
   Hautzinger M, 1993, ALLGEMEINE DEPRESSIO
   HAUTZINGER M, 1998, KOGNITIVE VERHALTENS, P49
   KIECOLTGLASER JK, 1993, PSYCHOSOM MED, V55, P395
   KLEIN R, 1991, GRUPPENDYNAMIK, V22, P189
   Lee J. A., 1988, PSYCHOL LOVE, P38
   LEE JA, 1976, COLOURS LOVE
   Myers D. G., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P374
   RADLOFF LS, 1977, APPL PSYCH MEAS, V3, P385
   Stroebe W, 2000, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HLTH
   Tesser A, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P36, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.1.36
NR 24
TC 3
BP 134
EP 140
PY 2002
VL 210
IS 3
DI 10.1026/0044-3409.210.3.134
GA 611PG
UT WOS:000179026500003
ER

PT J
AU Carnahan, I
AF Carnahan, I
TI Yes, you can buy happiness
SO FORBES
J9 FORBES
LA English
DT Article
NR 0
TC 0
BP 66
EP 66
PY 2004
PD MAY 24
VL 173
IS 11
GA 846FR
UT WOS:000223301500020
ER

PT J
AU Milton, SM
AF Milton, SM
TI The third revolution - Creating unprecedented wealth and happiness for
   everyone in the new millenium
SO LONG RANGE PLANNING
J9 LONG RANGE PLANN
LA English
DT Book Review
CR KOCH R, 1998, THIRD REVOLUTION CRE
NR 1
TC 0
BP 542
EP 542
PY 1999
PD OCT
VL 32
IS 5
DI 10.1016/S0024-6301(99)00091-6
GA 272VF
UT WOS:000084671100008
ER

PT J
AU van Leeuwen, CMC
   Post, MWM
   van der Woude, LHV
   de Groot, S
   Smit, C
   van Kuppevelt, D
   Lindeman, E
AF van Leeuwen, Christel M. C.
   Post, Marcel W. M.
   van der Woude, Lucas H. V.
   de Groot, Sonja
   Smit, Christof
   van Kuppevelt, Dirk
   Lindeman, Eline
TI Changes in life satisfaction in persons with spinal cord injury during
   and after inpatient rehabilitation: adaptation or measurement bias?
SO QUALITY OF LIFE RESEARCH
J9 QUAL LIFE RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [van Leeuwen, Christel M. C.; Post, Marcel W. M.; Lindeman, Eline] Univ Med Ctr Utrecht, Rudolf Magnus Inst Neurosci, Utrecht, Netherlands.
   [van Leeuwen, Christel M. C.; Post, Marcel W. M.; Lindeman, Eline] Rehabil Ctr De Hoogstraat, Ctr Excellence Rehabil Med, Utrecht, Netherlands.
   [van Leeuwen, Christel M. C.; Post, Marcel W. M.] Swiss Parapleg Res, Nottwil, Switzerland.
   [van der Woude, Lucas H. V.; de Groot, Sonja] Univ Groningen, Univ Med Ctr Groningen, Ctr Human Movement Sci, Groningen, Netherlands.
   [van der Woude, Lucas H. V.] Univ Groningen, Univ Med Ctr Groningen, Ctr Rehabil, Groningen, Netherlands.
   [de Groot, Sonja; Smit, Christof] Reade, Ctr Rehabil & Rheumatol, Amsterdam, Netherlands.
   [van Kuppevelt, Dirk] Rehabil Ctr Sint Maartensklin, Nijmegen, Netherlands.
RP Post, MWM, Rehabil Ctr De Hoogstraat, Ctr Excellence Rehabil Med, Utrecht, Netherlands.
EM m.post@dehoogstraat.nl
DE Quality of life; Personal satisfaction; Spinal cord injuries;
   Rehabilitation; Response shift
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; RESPONSE SHIFT; AFTER-DISCHARGE; PEOPLE; HEALTH;
   RECALIBRATION; METAANALYSIS; PREDICTORS; ADJUSTMENT; COHORT
AB Purpose To analyze changes in life satisfaction (LS) scores over time in persons with spinal cord injury (SCI) and to interpret what these changes mean.
   Methods Multicenter, prospective cohort study of persons with SCI (n = 96) classified into 3 life satisfaction trajectories identified earlier. Assessment took place 6 times from the start of active rehabilitation up to 5 years after discharge. Three LS scores were compared: (1) LS 'now' score, (2) 'comparison' score between LS 'now' and LS 'before the SCI', and (3) retrospective score of LS 'before the SCI'.
   Results Persons in the low LS trajectory showed increase in the LS 'now' score, but not in the LS 'comparison' score and retrospective score. Persons in the recovery trajectory showed increase in the LS 'now' and LS 'comparison' scores, but not in the retrospective score. Persons in the high LS trajectory showed increase in the 'comparison' LS score and decrease in the retrospective score, but no change in the LS 'now' score.
   Conclusions Diverging patterns of change were found and that were interpreted as adaptation or scale recalibration. Recalibration could also be considered healthy rebalancing after SCI. Being able to compare different LS ratings can facilitate the interpretation of change in and stability of LS.
CR BACH JR, 1994, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V75, P626, DOI 10.1016/0003-9993(94)90183-X
   Carver CS, 2000, SOC SCI MED, V50, P1715, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(99)00412-8
   de Boer AGEM, 2004, QUAL LIFE RES, V13, P311, DOI 10.1023/B:QURE.0000018499.64574.1f
   de Groot S, 2006, SPINAL CORD, V44, P668, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101906
   de Ridder D, 2008, LANCET, V372, P246, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(08)61078-8
   Dijkers M, 1997, SPINAL CORD, V35, P829, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100571
   FUGLMEYER AR, 1991, SCAND J REHABIL MED, V23, P83
   Joyce CRB, 2003, QUAL LIFE RES, V12, P275, DOI 10.1023/A:1023273117040
   Kennedy P, 2000, SPINAL CORD, V38, P498, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101021
   Lyubomirsky S, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P239, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.239
   Maynard FM, 1997, SPINAL CORD, V35, P266
   Mayo NE, 2008, QUAL LIFE RES, V17, P627, DOI 10.1007/s11136-008-9329-2
   Mortenson WB, 2010, SPINAL CORD, V48, P73, DOI 10.1038/sc.2009.92
   Oort FJ, 2009, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V62, P1126, DOI 10.1016/j.jclinepi.2009.03.013
   Post M, 2010, TOP SPINAL CORD INJ, V15, P1
   Post MWM, 1998, SCAND J REHABIL MED, V30, P23
   Putzke JD, 2004, J SPINAL CORD MED, V27, P106
   Rapkin Bruce D, 2004, Health Qual Life Outcomes, V2, P14, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-2-14
   Schwartz CE, 2006, QUAL LIFE RES, V15, P1533, DOI 10.1007/s11136-006-0025-9
   Schwartz CE, 2009, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V62, P1118, DOI 10.1016/j.jclinepi.2009.02.008
   Sprangers MAG, 1999, SOC SCI MED, V48, P1507, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(99)00045-3
   STENSMAN R, 1994, PARAPLEGIA, V32, P416
   Terwee CB, 2007, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V60, P34, DOI 10.1016/j.jclinepi.2006.03.012
   Ubel PA, 2010, QUAL LIFE RES, V19, P465, DOI 10.1007/s11136-010-9592-x
   van Koppenhagen CF, 2009, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V88, P887, DOI 10.1097/PHM.0b013e3181b71afe
   van Koppenhagen CF, 2008, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V89, P1733, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2007.12.042
   van Leeuwen CM, 2011, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V92, P207, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2010.10.011
   van Leeuwen CMC, 2010, J REHABIL MED, V42, P265, DOI 10.2340/16501977-0502
   van Leeuwen CMC, 2012, DISABIL REHABIL, V34, P76, DOI 10.3109/09638288.2011.587089
   van Rijn T, 2009, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V62, P1191, DOI 10.1016/j.jclinepi.2009.01.023
   Visser MRM, 2005, QUAL LIFE RES, V14, P629, DOI 10.1007/s11136-004-2577-x
   Westerman MJ, 2007, QUAL LIFE RES, V16, P853, DOI 10.1007/s11136-007-9178-4
NR 32
TC 2
BP 1499
EP 1508
PY 2012
PD NOV
VL 21
IS 9
DI 10.1007/s11136-011-0073-7
GA 089MH
UT WOS:000314914200002
ER

PT J
AU LOHR, MJ
   ESSEX, MJ
AF LOHR, MJ
   ESSEX, MJ
TI THE EFFECTS OF HEALTH, COPING, AND SELF-ESTEEM ON LIFE SATISFACTION - A
   COMPARISON OF YOUNG-OLD AND OLD-OLD WOMEN
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 UNIV WISCONSIN,WOMENS STUDIES RES CTR,MADISON,WI 53706.
NR 0
TC 0
BP A264
EP A264
PY 1986
PD OCT
VL 26
GA E2587
UT WOS:A1986E258700895
ER

PT J
AU Rimmer, JH
   Braunschweig, C
   Silverman, K
   Riley, B
   Creviston, T
   Nicola, T
AF Rimmer, JH
   Braunschweig, C
   Silverman, K
   Riley, B
   Creviston, T
   Nicola, T
TI Effects of a short-term health promotion intervention for a
   predominantly African-American group of stroke survivors
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF PREVENTIVE MEDICINE
J9 AM J PREV MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Illinois, Dept Disabil & Human Dev, Chicago, IL 60608 USA.
   Univ Illinois, Dept Human Nutr & Dietet, Chicago, IL 60608 USA.
   Univ Illinois, Dept Neurol & Sports Med, Chicago, IL 60608 USA.
RP Rimmer, JH, Univ Illinois, Dept Disabil & Human Dev, MC 626,1640 W Roosevelt Rd, Chicago, IL 60608 USA.
DE health promotion; exercise; physical fitness; nutrition; health
   behavior; disabled persons; minorities; cerebrovascular accident
ID PHYSICAL-DISABILITIES; PREVENTION; PEOPLE; RISK; EXERCISE; SERVICE;
   WOMEN; CARE
AB The study examined the effects of a 12-week health promotion intervention for a predominantly urban African-American population of stroke survivors.
   Design: A pre-test/post-test lag control group design was employed.
   Participants/Setting: Participants were 35 stroke survivors (9 male, 26 female) recruited fi om local area hospitals and clinics.
   Main Outcome Measures: Biomedical, fitness, nutritional, and psychosocial measures were employed to assess program outcomes.
   Results: Treatment group made significant gains over lag controls in the following areas: (1) reduced total cholesterol, (2) reduced weight, (3) increased cardiovascular fitness, (4) increased strength, (5) increased flexibility, (6) increased life satisfaction and ability to manege self-care needs, and (7) decreased social isolation.
   Conclusions: A short-term health pr-emotion intervention for predominantly African-American stroke survivors was effective in improving several physiological and psychological health outcomes.
CR Benson H, 1993, WELLNESS BOOK COMPRE
   Brandt E, 1997, ENABLING AM ASSESSIN
   Brown DA, 1998, STROKE, V29, P598
   BURNS TJ, 1990, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V71, P138
   Davis TME, 1999, ARCH INTERN MED, V159, P1097, DOI 10.1001/archinte.159.10.1097
   DEROGATIS L, 1983, SCL 90 R
   DIMMING DW, 1977, J PERS ASSESS, V41, P304
   Fugl-Meyer A., 1991, CLIN REHABIL, V5, P25, DOI 10.1177/026921559100500105
   Gorelick PB, 1999, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V281, P1112, DOI 10.1001/jama.281.12.1112
   Huntt DC, 1997, J REHABIL, V63, P10
   Joseph LN, 1999, STROKE, V30, P16
   KELLY JF, 1990, GERIATRIC REHABILITA, P61
   KUMANYAKA SK, 1991, AM J CLIN NUTR, V53, pS1631
   Lee IM, 1999, STROKE, V30, P1
   Lohman T. G., 1991, ANTHROPOMETRIC STAND
   Nosek MA, 1997, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V78, pS1, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(97)90214-8
   Donato KA, 1998, ARCH INTERN MED, V158, P1855
   Patrick DL, 1997, AM J HEALTH PROMOT, V11, P257
   POPE AM, 1991, DISABILITY AM NATL A
   PROCHASKA JO, 1994, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V13, P39, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.13.1.39
   RENWICK R, 1996, QUALITY LIFE HLTH PR, P357
   Rimmer JH, 1999, PHYS THER, V79, P495
   Rimmer JH, 2000, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V81, P182
   Rimmer JH, 1999, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V31, P613, DOI 10.1097/00005768-199904000-00020
   RIMMER JH, 1998, TOP STROKE REHABIL, V5, P30
   SELKER LG, 1995, PHYS THER, V75, P31
   STUIFBERGEN AK, 1998, TOPICS STROKE REHABI, V5, P11
   US DHHS, 2000, HLTH PEOPL 2010
NR 28
TC 33
BP 332
EP 338
PY 2000
PD MAY
VL 18
IS 4
DI 10.1016/S0749-3797(00)00129-X
GA 311UH
UT WOS:000086903700010
ER

PT J
AU Sullivan, MD
   LaCroix, AZ
   Russo, JE
   Walker, EA
AF Sullivan, MD
   LaCroix, AZ
   Russo, JE
   Walker, EA
TI Depression and self-reported physical health in patients with coronary
   disease: Mediating and moderating factors
SO PSYCHOSOMATIC MEDICINE
J9 PSYCHOSOM MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Washington, Dept Psychiat & Behav Sci, Seattle, WA 98195 USA.
   Grp Hlth Cooperat Ctr Hlth Studies, Seattle, WA USA.
RP Sullivan, MD, Univ Washington, Dept Psychiat & Behav Sci, Box 356560, Seattle, WA 98195 USA.
DE coronary heart disease; depression; personality; perceived health
ID SYSTEMIC-LUPUS-ERYTHEMATOSUS; ACUTE MYOCARDIAL-INFARCTION;
   HEART-DISEASE; FUNCTIONAL STATUS; MEDICAL OUTCOMES; ARTERY DISEASE;
   DISABILITY; RECOVERY; ANXIETY; MEN
AB Objectives: The purpose of this study was to define how the relation between depression and self-reported physical health in patients with coronary disease is modified by other patient-centered factors. Methods: We conducted a prospective cohort study of 111 patients (members of a health maintenance organization) with angiographically documented coronary disease, examining factors (physical symptoms, psychological states and traits, and spousal support) modifying the relation between depression and patient-reported physical health 5 years later using multiple hierarchical regression models. Results: Five regression models tall including demographic and disease severity covariates) were constructed to predict physical health from depression only (R-2 = 0.22); depression plus angina and fatigue (R2 = 0.53): depression plus positive affect and novelty seeking and their interaction (R-2 = 0.48); depression plus spousal support (R-2 = 0.27); and depression, angina, fatigue, positive affect, and novelty seeking (overall model) (R-2 = 0.65), Depression remained significant in each model, but the proportion of variance it predicted was diminished in the presence of the other variables (bivariate r = 0.39, partial r = 0.37-0.13). Conclusions: The effect of depression on self-reported physical health is significantly mediated by physical symptoms (angina and fatigue), personality states and traits (positive affect and novelty seeking), and spousal support. Positive affect and novelty seeking had more marked effects on physical health in the presence of more depression. Thus, a broad range of factors beyond the severity of coronary disease itself affect the perceived physical health of patients with coronary heart disease.
CR *AM HEART ASS, 1991, HEART STROK FACTS, P2
   BELZA BL, 1995, J RHEUMATOL, V22, P639
   BERKMAN LF, 1986, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V124, P372
   Carson AJ, 2000, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V68, P202, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.68.2.202
   CLARK LA, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P103, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.103.1.103
   Da Costa D, 1999, ARTHRIT CARE RES, V12, P112, DOI 10.1002/1529-0131(199904)12:2<112::AID-ART6>3.0.CO;2-2
   DENOLLET J, 1993, PSYCHOL MED, V23, P111
   Fergusson DM, 2000, PSYCHOL MED, V30, P23, DOI 10.1017/S003329179900135X
   Freedland KE, 1996, AM J CARDIOL, V77, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9149(97)89124-2
   Graney MJ, 2000, J AM GERIATR SOC, V48, P452
   HAELEN WR, 1987, NATL MED CARE UTIL C, V7, P1
   HAMILTON M, 1960, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V23, P164
   HAYS RD, 1995, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V52, P11
   Hemingway H, 1999, BRIT MED J, V318, P1460
   Ickovics JR, 1997, ANN INTERN MED, V127, P518
   Keller MB, 2000, NEW ENGL J MED, V342, P1462, DOI 10.1056/NEJM200005183422001
   Keltikangas-Jarvinen L, 1999, ARTERIOSCL THROM VAS, V19, P1998
   LADWIG KH, 1994, LANCET, V343, P20, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(94)90877-X
   Milani RV, 1998, AM J CARDIOL, V81, P1233, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9149(98)00121-0
   NEILL WA, 1985, ARCH INTERN MED, V145, P1642, DOI 10.1001/archinte.145.9.1642
   Newsom JT, 1998, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V17, P172, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.17.2.172
   ORMEL J, 1994, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V272, P1741, DOI 10.1001/jama.272.22.1741
   Ormel J, 1999, PSYCHOL MED, V29, P847, DOI 10.1017/S0033291799008600
   Penninx BWJH, 1999, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V89, P1346, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.89.9.1346
   Reynolds CF, 1999, PSYCHIATR SERV, V50, P1167
   Roitman J L, 1998, J Cardiopulm Rehabil, V18, P113, DOI 10.1097/00008483-199803000-00004
   Rumsfeld JS, 1999, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V281, P1298, DOI 10.1001/jama.281.14.1298
   Schwartz L, 1999, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V78, P525, DOI 10.1097/00002060-199911000-00006
   SIMON GE, 1993, J PSYCHIAT RES, V27, P247, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(93)90035-Z
   Simon GE, 1998, MED CARE, V36, P567, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199804000-00012
   SOMERS VK, 1993, NEW ENGL J MED, V328, P303, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199302043280502
   STANSFELD SA, 1992, PSYCHOL MED, V22, P939
   STONE NJ, 1996, AM J MED S4A, V101, pS6, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9343(96)00315-4
   Sullivan M, 1996, J AM GERIATR SOC, V44, P1461
   Sullivan MD, 1997, AM J MED, V103, P348, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9343(97)00167-8
   Sullivan MD, 1998, PSYCHOSOM MED, V60, P473
   Sullivan MD, 2000, AM J CARDIOL, V86, P1135, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9149(00)01174-7
   VONKORFF M, 1992, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V45, P197, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(92)90016-G
   Ward MM, 1999, J RHEUMATOL, V26, P2153
   WARE JE, 1995, MED CARE, V33, pAS264
   WELLS KB, 1989, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V262, P914, DOI 10.1001/jama.262.7.914
   YEUNG AC, 1991, NEW ENGL J MED, V325, P1551, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199111283252205
   Zanger DR, 2000, AM FAM PHYSICIAN, V61, P129
NR 43
TC 49
BP 248
EP 256
PY 2001
PD MAR-APR
VL 63
IS 2
GA 415ZE
UT WOS:000167752800008
ER

PT J
AU Graham, C
   Eggers, A
   Sukhtankar, S
AF Graham, C
   Eggers, A
   Sukhtankar, S
TI Does happiness pay? An exploration based on panel data from Russia
SO JOURNAL OF ECONOMIC BEHAVIOR & ORGANIZATION
J9 J ECON BEHAV ORGAN
LA English
DT Article
C1 Brookings Inst, Econ & Governance Studies Programs, Washington, DC 20036 USA.
RP Graham, C, Brookings Inst, Econ & Governance Studies Programs, 1775 Massachusetts Ave NW, Washington, DC 20036 USA.
EM cgraham@brookings.edu
DE happiness; income; inequality; expectations; cognitive bias
ID RATIONALITY
AB Well-being research has supported the common sense view that income, health, and other factors affect happiness. We use panel data from Russia to assess the reverse causation - that happiness itself affects income, health, and other factors. We find that people who had higher "residual happiness" in 1995 - people who were happier after correcting for the usual determinants of well-being - made more money and were in better health in a survey 5 years later. Psychologists attribute a large part of well-being to factors Such as self-esteem and optimism. The same factors appear to influence individuals' wealth and health. (C) 2004 Elsevier B.V All rights reserved.
CR ASLUND A, 1995, HOW RUSSIA MARKET EC
   Bertrand M, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P67, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.2.67
   BLANCHFLOWER DG, 1999, UNPUB WELL BEING TIM
   Conlisk J, 1996, J ECON LIT, V34, P669
   Cummins R. A., 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P37, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1015678915305
   Cummins R.A., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P133, DOI 10.1023/A:1010079728426
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1999, UNPUB INCOME SUBJECT
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2001, J HAPPINESS STUD, V2, P147, DOI 10.1023/A:1011560530411
   Figini Paolo, 1998, 185 LIS
   Frey B. S., 2002, HAPPINESS EC
   GADDY C, 2002, GLOBALIST       0211
   Gaddy Clifford, 2002, RUSSIAS VIRTUAL EC
   GERBER TP, 2002, PONARS POLICY MEMO, V243
   Graham C, 2004, J LAT AM STUD, V36, P349, DOI 10.1017/S0022216X0400745X
   GRAHAM C, 2002, INT AM DEV BANK M SO
   Graham C, 2002, J DEV STUD, V38, P100, DOI 10.1080/00220380412331322431
   Graham C., 2002, HAPPINESS HARDSHIP O
   Groot W, 2000, J HEALTH ECON, V19, P403, DOI 10.1016/S0167-6296(99)00037-5
   Kahneman D, 2002, CHOICES VALUES FRAME
   KAHNEMAN D, 2000, MEASURING OBJECTIVE
   KAHNEMAN D, 2002, MEASURING OBJECTIVE
   Klugman J, 1998, WORLD BANK RES OBSER, V13, P37
   Mishel Lawrence, 1999, STATE WORKING AM 199
   PIKETTY T, 1995, Q J ECON, V110, P551, DOI 10.2307/2946692
   SIMON HA, 1978, AM ECON REV, V68, P1
   STIGLITZ J, 2002, GLOBALIZATION ITS DI
   Thaler RH, 2000, J ECON PERSPECT, V14, P133, DOI 10.1257/jep.14.1.133
   Veenhoven Ruut, 2001, J HAPPINESS STUD, V2, P111, DOI 10.1023/A:1011587828593
NR 30
TC 81
BP 319
EP 342
PY 2004
PD NOV
VL 55
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.jebo.2003.09.002
GA 865GS
UT WOS:000224691300002
ER

PT J
AU Renaud, J
   Bedard, E
AF Renaud, Judith
   Bedard, Emmanuelle
TI Depression in the elderly with visual impairment and its association
   with quality of life
SO CLINICAL INTERVENTIONS IN AGING
J9 CLIN INTERV AGING
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Renaud, Judith; Bedard, Emmanuelle] Univ Montreal, Sch Optometry, Montreal, PQ H3T 1P1, Canada.
RP Renaud, J, Univ Montreal, Ecole Optometrie, 3744 Jean Brillant Local 260-7, Montreal, PQ H3T 1P1, Canada.
EM judith.renaud@umontreal.ca
DE depressive symptoms; disability; health-related quality of life;
   vision-related quality of life; subjective well-being; older adults
ID RANDOMIZED CONTROLLED-TRIAL; CHRONIC VISION IMPAIRMENT; SICKNESS IMPACT
   PROFILE; HEALTH-STATUS MEASURE; MACULAR DEGENERATION; OLDER-ADULTS;
   SELF-MANAGEMENT; PRIMARY-CARE; PHYSICAL-DISABILITY; FOLLOW-UP
AB Background: Visual impairment is more prevalent in the elderly and depression is common in this population. Although many studies have investigated depression or quality of life (QOL) in older adults with visual impairment, few have looked at the association between these two concepts for this population. The aim of this systematized review was to describe the association between depression and QOL in older adults with visual impairment.
   Methods: A search was done using multiple electronic databases for studies addressing the relationship between QOL and depression in elders with visual impairment. The concept of QOL was divided into two different approaches, ie, QOL as achievement and QOL as subjective well-being. Comparison of QOL scores between participants with and without depression (Cohen's d) and correlations between depression and QOL (Pearson's r) were examined.
   Results: Thirteen studies reported in 18 articles were included in the review. Nearly all of the studies revealed that better QOL was moderately to strongly correlated with less severe depressive symptoms (r = 0.22-0.68 for QOL as achievement; r = 0.68 and 0.72 for QOL as subjective well-being). Effect sizes for the QOL differences between the groups with and without depression ranged from small to large (d = 0.17 to 0.95 for QOL as achievement; no data for QOL as subjective well-being).
   Conclusion: Additional studies are necessary to pinpoint further the determinants and mediators of this relationship. Considering the high prevalence rate of depression in this community and its disabling effects on QOL, interventions to prevent and treat depression are essential. More efforts are needed in clinical settings to train health care practitioners to identify depressed elders with visual impairment and provide appropriate treatment.
CR ADAMS DL, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P470
   Alma MA, 2011, DISABIL REHABIL, V33, P63, DOI 10.3109/09638288.2010.488711
   [Anonymous], 2013, CLIN INTERVENTIONS A, P8
   Arean PA, 2010, AM J PSYCHIAT, V167, P1391, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.2010.09091327
   Baker J, 2005, J CLIN PSYCHOL MED S, V12, P359, DOI 10.1007/s10880-005-7822-0
   Barry LC, 2013, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V68, P286, DOI 10.1093/gerona/gls179
   Beekman ATF, 2013, CURR OPIN PSYCHIATR, V26, P7, DOI 10.1097/YCO.0b013e32835b2c8c
   BERGNER M, 1976, INT J HEALTH SERV, V6, P393, DOI 10.2190/RHE0-GGH4-410W-LA17
   BERGNER M, 1981, MED CARE, V19, P787, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198108000-00001
   BLAZER D, 1987, GERONTOLOGIST, V27, P281
   Blazer DG, 2003, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V58, P249
   Brody BL, 2001, OPHTHALMOLOGY, V108, P1893, DOI 10.1016/S0161-6420(01)00754-0
   Brody BL, 2005, ARCH OPHTHALMOL-CHIC, V123, P46, DOI 10.1001/archopht.123.1.46
   Brody BL, 2011, ANN CLIN PSYCHIATRY, V23, P277
   Brody BL, 2002, ARCH OPHTHALMOL-CHIC, V120, P1477
   Brown Gary C, 2005, Trans Am Ophthalmol Soc, V103, P173
   BRUCE ML, 1994, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V84, P1796, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.84.11.1796
   Burmedi D, 2002, VISUAL IMPAIRMENT RE, V4, P47, DOI DOI 10.1076/VIMR.4.1.47.15634
   Cabrera Marcos Aparecido Sarria, 2007, J Am Med Dir Assoc, V8, P582, DOI 10.1016/j.jamda.2007.07.008
   Casten R, 2008, J VISUAL IMPAIR BLIN, V102, P591
   Center for the Study of Aging and Human Development, 1975, OARS METH
   CHO MK, 1994, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V272, P101, DOI 10.1001/jama.272.2.101
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Cook Glenda, 2006, Int J Older People Nurs, V1, P216, DOI 10.1111/j.1748-3743.2006.00034.x
   Crews JE, 2001, J VISUAL IMPAIR BLIN, V95, P453
   Cronin-Stubbs D, 2000, ARCH INTERN MED, V160, P3074, DOI 10.1001/archinte.160.20.3074
   Crystal S, 2003, J AM GERIATR SOC, V51, P1718, DOI 10.1046/j.1532-5415.2003.51555.x
   Cullum S, 2008, AGE AGEING, V37, P690, DOI 10.1093/ageing/afn193
   Defini J, 2000, LIGHTHOUSE HDB VISIO, V2
   Desrosiers J, 2009, DISABIL REHABIL, V31, P1227, DOI 10.1080/09638280802532456
   Dijkers MPJM, 2005, J REHABIL RES DEV, V42, P87, DOI 10.1682/JRRD.2004.08.0100
   Dunlop DD, 2005, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V95, P2003, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.2004.050948
   Evans JR, 2007, OPHTHALMOLOGY, V114, P283, DOI 10.1016/j.ophtha.2006.10.006
   Fenwick EK, 2009, OPTOMETRY VISION SCI, V86, P948, DOI 10.1097/OPX.0b013e3181b2f599
   FERRANS CE, 1985, ADV NURS SCI, V8, P15
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1985, PSYCHOL MED, V15, P809
   Futterman A, 1995, HDB DEPRESSION
   Girdler SJ, 2010, BRIT J OPHTHALMOL, V94, P223, DOI 10.1136/bjo.2008.147538
   Grunebaum MF, 2008, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V105, P273, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2007.04.022
   Haas B K, 1999, Image J Nurs Sch, V31, P215
   Haley WE, 1998, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V29, P237, DOI 10.1037/0735-7028.29.3.237
   Hayman KJ, 2007, OPTOMETRY VISION SCI, V84, P1024
   Hooper P, 2008, CAN J OPHTHALMOL, V43, P180, DOI 10.3129/i08-001
   HOROWITZ A, 1991, J GERONTOL SOC WORK, V17, P37, DOI 10.1300/J083v17n03_04
   Horowitz A, 2003, AGING MENT HEALTH, V7, P342, DOI 10.1080/1360786031000150739
   Horowitz A, 2005, RES AGING, V27, P307, DOI 10.1177/0164027504274267
   Horowitz A, 2005, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V13, P180, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajgp.13.3.180
   Horowitz A, 2005, AGING MENT HEALTH, V9, P563, DOI 10.1080/13607860500193500
   Horowitz A, 2006, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V61, pS274
   IsHak WW, 2011, HARVARD REV PSYCHIAT, V19, P277, DOI 10.3109/10673229.2011.630828
   IsHak WW, 2011, HARVARD REV PSYCHIAT, V19, P229, DOI 10.3109/10673229.2011.614099
   Kaburagi T, 2011, PUBLIC HEALTH NUTR, V14, P1893, DOI 10.1017/S1368980011000346
   Katon Wayne J, 2011, Dialogues Clin Neurosci, V13, P7
   Katon WJ, 2003, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V54, P216, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(03)00273-7
   Kennedy G J, 1990, J Community Health, V15, P93, DOI 10.1007/BF01321314
   KIYAK HA, 1994, GERONTOLOGIST, V34, P324
   Koenig HG, 1998, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V6, P230
   KURIANSKY JB, 1976, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V32, P95, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(197601)32:1<95::AID-JCLP2270320129>3.0.CO;2-J
   Lamers F, 2006, BMC PUBLIC HEALTH, V6, DOI 10.1186/1471-2458-6-161
   Lee L, 2008, AUSTRALAS J AGEING, V27, P170, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-6612.2008.00298.x
   Leng CH, 2013, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V57, P215, DOI 10.1016/j.archger.2013.03.013
   Levasseur Mlanie, 2006, Can J Occup Ther, V73, P163
   Mangione CM, 1998, ARCH OPHTHALMOL-CHIC, V116, P1496
   Massof RW, 2007, OPTOMETRY VISION SCI, V84, P763, DOI 10.1097/OPX.0b013e3181339efd
   Mathew RS, 2011, OPHTHAL PHYSL OPT, V31, P375, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-1313.2011.00848.x
   National Institute of Mental Health, 2011, DEPR
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   Packer TL, 2009, DISABIL REHABIL, V31, P1353, DOI 10.1080/09638280802572999
   Park JH, 2010, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V125, P234, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2010.02.109
   Penninx BWJH, 1998, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V279, P1720, DOI 10.1001/jama.279.21.1720
   Rees G, 2010, OPTOMETRY VISION SCI, V87, P494, DOI 10.1097/OPX.0b013e3181df5286
   Reinhardt JP, 2009, AGING MENT HEALTH, V13, P367, DOI 10.1080/13607860902860912
   Reinhardt JP., 2001, APPL DEV SCI, V5, P76, DOI DOI 10.1207/S1532480XADS0502_3
   Reinhardt JP, 1996, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V51, pP268
   Renaud J, 2010, DISABIL REHABIL, V32, P899, DOI 10.3109/09638280903349545
   Rovner BW, 2007, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V64, P886, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.64.8.886
   Rovner BW, 2011, ARCH OPHTHALMOL-CHIC, V129, P885, DOI 10.1001/archophthalmol.2011.146
   Rovner BW, 2001, J AM GERIATR SOC, V49, P1097, DOI 10.1046/j.1532-5415.2001.49215.x
   Rovner BW, 1996, J AM GERIATR SOC, V44, P181
   Rovner BW, 2002, ARCH OPHTHALMOL-CHIC, V120, P1041
   Rovner BW, 2006, OPHTHALMOLOGY, V113, P1743, DOI 10.1016/j.ophtha.2006.05.033
   Sanderson S, 2007, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V36, P666, DOI 10.1093/ije/dym018
   Saunders SM, 2004, J CLIN PSYCHOL MED S, V11, P233, DOI 10.1023/B:JOCS.0000037617.04463.e1
   SCOTT IU, 1994, ARCH OPHTHALMOL-CHIC, V112, P329
   SHMUELYDULITZKI Y, 1995, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V3, P325
   Silverstone B, 2000, LIGHTHOUSE HDB VISIO, VII
   Simon G, 2009, CURR OPIN PSYCHIATR, V22, P37, DOI 10.1097/YCO.0b013e328313e3f0
   STEINBERG EP, 1994, ARCH OPHTHALMOL-CHIC, V112, P630
   Tabrett DR, 2011, INVEST OPHTH VIS SCI, V52, P5293, DOI 10.1167/iovs.10-7055
   Taylor HR, 2005, MED J AUSTRALIA, V182, P565
   The Lighthouse Inc, 1995, LIGHTH NAT SURV VIS
   TIELSCH JM, 1990, ARCH OPHTHALMOL-CHIC, V108, P286
   Tousman S, 2010, CLIN NURS RES, V19, P71, DOI 10.1177/1054773809354290
   Unutzer J, 2002, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V288, P2836, DOI 10.1001/jama.288.22.2836
   Unutzer J, 2002, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V52, P285, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(02)01338-0
   VERBRUGGE LM, 1994, SOC SCI MED, V38, P1, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)90294-1
   Verstraten PFJ, 2005, INT C SER, V1282, P317, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.ICS.2005.04.017
   Wallhagen MI, 2001, J AM GERIATR SOC, V49, P1086, DOI 10.1046/j.1532-5415.2001.49213.x
   WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199206000-00002
   West S, 2001, B WORLD HEALTH ORGAN, V79, P2
   Yoshimura K, 2013, AGING MENT HEALTH, V17, P456, DOI 10.1080/13607863.2012.743961
   Young BA, 2010, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V32, P119, DOI 10.1016/j.genhosppsych.2009.11.018
NR 102
TC 0
BP 931
EP 943
PY 2013
VL 8
DI 10.2147/CIA.S27717
GA 185DZ
UT WOS:000321946700001
ER

PT J
AU RODRIGUEZHUESCAR, A
AF RODRIGUEZHUESCAR, A
TI ON HAPPINESS + AN ESSAY ON 'ANTROPOLOGIA METAFISICA' BY MARIAS,JULIAN
SO REVISTA DE OCCIDENTE
J9 REV OCCIDENTE
LA Spanish
DT Article
NR 0
TC 1
BP 122
EP 143
PY 1995
PD MAY
IS 168
GA QZ683
UT WOS:A1995QZ68300010
ER

PT J
AU Duckett, S
AF Duckett, S
TI Old age and life satisfaction
SO PSYCHOLOGIST
J9 PSYCHOLOGIST
LA English
DT Letter
C1 Royal Free Hosp, London NW3 2QG, England.
RP Duckett, S, Royal Free Hosp, Pond St, London NW3 2QG, England.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 661
EP 661
PY 2005
PD NOV
VL 18
IS 11
GA 982YJ
UT WOS:000233197900014
ER

PT J
AU Turkdogan, T
   Duru, E
AF Turkdogan, Turgut
   Duru, Erdinc
TI The Role of Basic Needs Fulfillment in Prediction of Subjective
   Well-Being among University Students
SO KURAM VE UYGULAMADA EGITIM BILIMLERI
J9 KURAM UYGUL EGIT BIL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Turkdogan, Turgut] Ege Univ, Izmir, Turkey.
   [Duru, Erdinc] Pamukkale Univ, Denizli, Turkey.
RP Turkdogan, T, Ege Univ, Fac Educ, Dept Psychol Counseling & Guidance, Izmir, Turkey.
EM tturkdogan20@gmail.com
DE Subjective Well Being; Basic Needs; Choice Theory; University Students
ID NEGATIVE AFFECT; SATISFACTION; LIFE; HAPPINESS; VALIDITY; HAPPY
AB The aim of this study is to examine the role of fulfillment level of university students' basic needs in predicting the level of their subjective well being. The participants were 627 students (56% female, 44% male) attending different faculties of Pamukkale University. In this study, subjective well being was measured with Life Satisfaction Scale and Positive Negative Affect Scale. Students' perceptions about basic needs satisfaction were measured with University Students Basic Needs Scale (USBNS). Results show that, students' basic needs satisfaction is predicting subjective well being significantly for all dimensions of basic needs. Besides, freedom, fun and power needs are seen as stronger predictors of subjective well being in university students than the other basic needs.
CR Akin A., 2008, KURAM UYGULAMA EGITI, V8, P721
   Biswas-Diener R, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V55, P329, DOI 10.1023/A:1010905029386
   Burger J. M., 2006, KISILIK
   Buyukozturk S., 2005, SOSYAL BILIMLER ICIN
   Cenkseven F., 2007, TURK PSIKOLOJIK DANI, V3, P43
   Cihangir-Cankaya Z, 2009, TURK PSIKOLOJIK DANI, V<IT>4</IT>, P23
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   Diener E, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P181, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00354.x
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P851, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.851
   Diener E, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P33, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_3
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Frey LM, 2005, INTERV SCH CLIN, V40, P156, DOI 10.1177/10534512050400030401
   Gencoz T, 2000, TURK PSIKOL DERG, V15, P19
   Glasser W., 2005, KISISEL OZGURLUGUN P
   Glasser W., 2001, COUNSELING CHOICE TH
   Glasser W., 2001, CHOICE THEORY CLASSR
   Glasser W., 1975, REALITY THERAPY NEW
   Hills P, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P523, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00082-8
   Ilhan T., 2005, THESIS GAZI U ANKARA
   Kagitcibasi C., 2004, YENI INSAN INSANLAR
   Karakitapo?lu Aygn Zahide, 2002, J Soc Psychol, V142, P333
   King LA, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P156, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.1.156
   Koker S, 1991, THESIS ANKARA U ANKA
   Litwack L, 2007, INT J REALITY THERAP, V26, P28
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   Morgan A., 2008, SPSS INTERMEDIATE ST
   Mottern R., 2008, INT J REALITY THERAP, V<IT>27</IT>, P35
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   Oishi S, 1999, J PERS, V67, P157, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00051
   Peterson A. V., 2008, PETES PATHOGRAM PATH
   Reis HT, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P419, DOI 10.1177/0146167200266002
   Ryan M. R., 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P1
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   RYFF CD, 1995, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P99, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep10772395
   Schultz D. P., 2002, MODERN PSIKOLOJI TAR
   Sheldon KM, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P331, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.91.2.331
   Turkdogan T., 2010, THESIS PAMUKKALE U D
   Tuzgol-Dost M., 2006, H U J ED, V31, P188
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WILSON W, 1967, PSYCHOL BULL, V67, P294, DOI 10.1037/h0024431
   Yalcin A. F., 2007, THESIS HACETTEPE U A
   Yetim U., 2001, TOPLUMDAN BIREYE MUT
   Yetim U, 1991, 6 UL PSIK K KIT IC, P200
NR 45
TC 0
BP 2440
EP 2446
PY 2012
PD FAL
VL 12
IS 4
GA 035OC
UT WOS:000310955500006
ER

PT J
AU Krause, JS
   Saunders, LL
   Zhai, Y
AF Krause, J. S.
   Saunders, L. L.
   Zhai, Y.
TI Stability of predictors of mortality after spinal cord injury
SO SPINAL CORD
J9 SPINAL CORD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Krause, J. S.; Saunders, L. L.] Med Univ S Carolina, Coll Hlth Profess, Dept Hlth Sci & Res, Charleston, SC 29425 USA.
   [Zhai, Y.] Amer Canc Soc, Epidemiol & Surveillance Res Dept, Atlanta, GA 30329 USA.
RP Krause, JS, Med Univ S Carolina, Coll Hlth Profess, Dept Hlth Sci & Res, 77 President St,Suite C101,MSC 700, Charleston, SC 29425 USA.
EM krause@musc.edu
DE spinal cord injury; mortality; proportional hazards models
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; RISK-FACTORS; HEALTH; DEPRESSION
AB Study design: Cohort study.
   Objectives: To identify the stability of socio-environmental, behavioral and health predictors of mortality over an 8-year time frame.
   Setting: Data were analyzed at a large medical university in the Southeast United States of America (USA).
   Methods: Adults with residual impairment from a spinal cord injury (SCI) who were at least 1-year post-injury at assessment were recruited through a large specialty hospital in the Southeast USA. A total of 1209 participants were included in the final analysis. A piecewise exponential model with two equal time intervals (8 years total) was used to assess the stability of the hazard and the predictors over time.
   Results: The hazard did significantly change over time, where the hazard in the first time interval was significantly lower than the second. There were no interactions between the socio-environmental, behavior or health factors and time, although there was a significant interaction between age at injury (a demographic variable) and time.
   Conclusion: These results suggest there is stability in the association between the predictors and mortality, even over an 8-year time period. Results reinforce the use of historic variables for prediction of mortality in persons with SCI. Spinal Cord (2012) 50, 281-284; doi:10.1038/sc.2011.158; published online 10 January 2012
CR Centers for Disease Control, 1996, BEH RISK FACT QUEST
   Charlifue S, 2004, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V85, P1848, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2004.03.017
   DeVivo MJ, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P1411, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90252-6
   Hoffman JM, 2011, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V92, P411, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2010.10.036
   Kahan JS, 2006, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V51, P13, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.51.1.13
   KEMP BJ, 1995, J GERIATR PSYCH NEUR, V8, P162
   Krause JS, 2009, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V90, P1708, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2009.04.020
   Krause JS, 2009, SPINAL CORD, V47, P592, DOI 10.1038/sc.2009.15
   Krause JS, 2008, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V89, P1482, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2007.11.062
   Krause JS, 1996, TOP SPINAL CORD INJ, V2, P217
   Krause JS, 2009, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V90, P95, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2008.07.012
   Krause JS, 2000, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V81, P1099, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2000.7167
   Krause JS, 2009, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V90, P628, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2008.10.014
   Krause JS, 2004, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V85, P1764, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2004.06.062
   Shavelle RM, 2006, J SPINAL CORD MED, V29, P511
NR 15
TC 0
BP 281
EP 284
PY 2012
PD APR
VL 50
IS 4
DI 10.1038/sc.2011.158
GA 923VK
UT WOS:000302648400007
ER

PT J
AU Bayani, AA
AF Bayani, Ali Asghar
TI TEST-RETEST RELIABILITY, INTERNAL CONSISTENCY, AND CONSTRUCT VALIDITY OF
   THE FARSI VERSION OF THE OXFORD HAPPINESS INVENTORY
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL REPORTS
J9 PSYCHOL REP
LA English
DT Article
C1 Islamic Azad Univ, Azadshahr Branch, Dept Psychol, Azadshahr, Golestan Prov, Iran.
RP Bayani, AA, Islamic Azad Univ, Azadshahr Branch, Dept Psychol, Azadshahr, Golestan Prov, Iran.
EM aliasghar.bayani@gmail.com
ID STABLE EXTROVERSION; MENTAL-HEALTH; PERSONALITY; DEPRESSION; SCALE;
   WEST; EAST
AB This study examined the reliability and preliminary evidence for validity of a Farsi (Persian) version of the Oxford Happiness Inventory with 309 undergraduate students (161 women and 148 men). Participants completed the Farsi versions of four subscales of the Oxford Happiness Inventory, the Satisfaction with Life Scale, the Beck Depression Inventory, and the Depression-Happiness Scale. Analyses indicated that the Farsi version of the Oxford Happiness Scale has reliability as a measure of well-being and provided some preliminary evidence of construct validity.
CR ALIPOUR A, 2000, J PSYCHOL, V4, P133
   ARGYLE M, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P1011, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90128-E
   Argyle M., 1995, STRESS EMOTION, P173
   Argyle M., 2001, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   Argyle M., 1989, RECENT ADV SOCIAL PS, P189
   Aspinwall L. G., 2003, PSYCHOL HUMAN STRENG
   BAYANI AA, 2007, IRANIAN PSYCHOL, V11, P259
   BAYANI AA, 2006, SCI RES PSYCHOL, V29, P31
   Beck AT, 1993, MANUAL BECK DEPRESSI
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Carr A., 2004, POSITIVE PSYCHOL SCI
   Chan R, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V28, P347, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00103-8
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   DIENER E, 1992, HDB EMOTIONS, P405
   Diener E., 2003, ADV CELL AGING GERON, V15, P187, DOI 10.1016/S1566-3124(03)15007-9
   Diener E, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P803, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.5.803
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Francis L. J., 2004, J HAPPINESS STUD, V5, P315, DOI 10.1023/B:JOHS.0000048460.35705.e8
   Francis L. J., 2003, PASTORAL PSYCHOL, V51, P273, DOI 10.1023/A:1022529231234
   Francis LJ, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V24, P167, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(97)00170-0
   Francis LJ, 2000, PSYCHOL REP, V87, P193, DOI 10.2466/PR0.87.5.193-196
   Francis LJ, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V26, P5
   FURNHAM A, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P1093, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90138-H
   Furnham A, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V27, P395, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00250-5
   GOODARZI M, 2002, J SOCIAL SCI HUMANIT, V36, P26
   Hayes N, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V34, P723, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00057-0
   Hills P, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V31, P1357, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00229-4
   Hills P, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V33, P1073, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00213-6
   Joseph S, 1998, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V54, P537, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-4679(199806)54:4<537::AID-JCLP15>3.0.CO;2-G
   Joseph S, 2004, PSYCHOL PSYCHOTHER-T, V77, P463, DOI 10.1348/1476083042555406
   Keyes C. L. M., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P45
   Lewis C.A., 2002, N AM J PSYCHOL, V4, P211
   Lu L, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V22, P249, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(96)00187-0
   Lu L, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V30, P1161, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00100-8
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1006824100041
   MCGREAL R, 1993, PSYCHOL REP, V73, P1279
   Merenda PF, 2007, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V104, P3, DOI 10.2466/PMS.104.1.3-20
   Neto F, 2001, PSYCHOL REP, V88, P817, DOI 10.2466/PR0.88.3.817-824
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   RUNI CD, 2003, PSYCHOTHERAPY PSYCBO, V72, P268
   Ryff CD, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_1
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   VALIANT GL, 1993, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V15, P447, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(93)90072-B
NR 45
TC 2
BP 139
EP 144
PY 2008
PD AUG
VL 103
IS 1
DI 10.2466/PR0.103.1.139-144
GA 358KK
UT WOS:000259915500017
ER

PT J
AU Ng, TP
   Broekman, BFP
   Niti, M
   Gwee, X
   Kua, EH
AF Ng, Tze Pin
   Broekman, Birit F. P.
   Niti, Matthew
   Gwee, Xinyi
   Kua, Ee Heok
TI Determinants of Successful Aging Using a Multidimensional Definition
   Among Chinese Elderly in Singapore
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF GERIATRIC PSYCHIATRY
J9 AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ng, Tze Pin; Broekman, Birit F. P.; Niti, Matthew; Gwee, Xinyi; Kua, Ee Heok] Natl Univ Singapore, Dept Psychol Med, Singapore 119074, Singapore.
RP Ng, TP, Natl Univ Singapore, Natl Univ Hosp, Dept Psychol Med, 5 Lower Kent Ridge Rd, Singapore 119074, Singapore.
EM pcmngtp@nus.edu.sg
DE Successful aging; active aging; healthy aging; spirituality; Asian;
   Chinese
ID MENTAL-STATE-EXAMINATION; OLDER-ADULTS; CHRONIC DISEASES; YOUNG-OLD;
   PERFORMANCE; NUTRITION; DEMENTIA; SHANGHAI; VALIDITY; SCALES
AB Objective: Most studies of successful aging have used restricted definitions based on the absence of disability and identified a small number of predictors. The authors aimed to examine whether a broad multidimensional definition of successful aging has good construct validity and identified a wider range of predictors that are relevant for multifaceted interventions. Methods: Cross-sectional and longitudinal data analyses were performed on 1,281 community-living Chinese elderly of 65 years and above in the Singapore Longitudinal Aging Study cohort. Successful aging was measured in multiple dimensions of functioning and wellness: cognitive and affective status, physical health, social functioning and engagement and life satisfaction, and a summary composite measure created across dimensions to form a dichotomous variable. Potential determinants included sociodemographic, psychosocial, behavioral variables. Results: Successful aging was determined in 28.6% of respondents and in multivariate models was significantly (p < 0.05) associated with age (OR = 0.90), female gender (OR = 1.37), >= 6 years of education (OR = 2.31), better housing (OR = 1.41), religious or spiritual beliefs (OR = 1.64), physical activities and exercise (OR = 1.90), and low or no nutritional risk (OR = 2.16). Conclusion: In contrast to findings based on more restricted biomedical definitions of successful aging, a multidimensional definition of successful aging identified more variables including demographic status, psychosocial support, spirituality, and nutrition as salient determinants. (Am J Geriatr Psychiatry 2009; 17: 407-416)
CR Bowling A, 2005, BRIT MED J, V331, P1548, DOI 10.1136/bmj.331.7531.1548
   Bowling A, 2006, AGE AGEING, V35, P607, DOI 10.1093/ageing/afl100
   Chou KL, 2002, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V54, P1, DOI 10.2190/9K7T-6KXM-C0C6-3D64
   Crowther MR, 2002, GERONTOLOGIST, V42, P613
   Depp CA, 2006, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V14, P6, DOI 10.1097/01.JGP.0000192501.03069.bc
   Depp Colin A, 2007, Curr Psychiatry Rep, V9, P7, DOI 10.1007/s11920-007-0003-0
   Fratiglioni L, 2000, LANCET, V355, P1315, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(00)02113-9
   GARFEIN AJ, 1995, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V50, pS77
   Gaudreau P, 2007, REJUV RES, V10, P377, DOI 10.1089/rej.2007.0596
   Haapanen N, 1997, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V145, P762
   KATZMAN R, 1988, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V41, P971, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(88)90034-0
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2000, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V152, P983, DOI 10.1093/aje/152.10.983
   Kriegsman DMW, 1996, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V49, P1407, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(96)00274-0
   LAWTON MP, 1969, GERONTOLOGIST, V9, P179
   Li CB, 2006, INT PSYCHOGERIATR, V18, P551, DOI 10.1017/S1041610205002966
   Lim PPJ, 2000, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V15, P824, DOI 10.1002/1099-1166(200009)15:9<824::AID-GPS207>3.0.CO;2-C
   MACPHEE GJA, 1988, AGE AGEING, V17, P347, DOI 10.1093/ageing/17.5.347
   Montross LP, 2006, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V14, P43, DOI 10.1097/01.JGP.0000192489.43179.31
   Ng TP, 2007, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V15, P130, DOI 10.1097/01.JGP.0000235710.17450.9a
   Niti M, 2008, INT PSYCHOGERIATR, V20, P237, DOI 10.1017/S1041610207006655
   Phelan EA, 2004, J AM GERIATR SOC, V52, P211, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2004.52056.x
   POSNER BM, 1993, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V83, P972, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.83.7.972
   Reichstadt J, 2007, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V15, P194, DOI 10.1097/JGP.0b013e318030255f
   Rowe JW, 1997, GERONTOLOGIST, V37, P433
   Schoenfeld DE, 1994, J GERONTOL, V49, P109, DOI [10.1093/geronj/49.3.M109, DOI 10.1093/GERONJ/49.3.M109]
   Strawbridge WJ, 2002, GERONTOLOGIST, V42, P727
   TASMAN W, 2004, DUANES CLIN OPTHALMO
   Thumboo J, 2001, QUAL LIFE RES, V10, P175, DOI 10.1023/A:1016701514299
   TINETTI ME, 1986, J AM GERIATR SOC, V34, P119
   Vaillant GE, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P839, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.6.839
   von Faber M, 2001, ARCH INTERN MED, V161, P2694, DOI 10.1001/archinte.161.22.2694
   Ware JE, 1996, MED CARE, V34, P220, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199603000-00003
   Barba C, 2004, LANCET, V363, P157
NR 33
TC 12
BP 407
EP 416
PY 2009
PD MAY
VL 17
IS 5
DI 10.1097/JGP.0b013e31819a808e
GA 463GP
UT WOS:000267418900002
ER

PT J
AU KLEIN, T
   GILMAN, E
   ZIGLER, E
AF KLEIN, T
   GILMAN, E
   ZIGLER, E
TI SPECIAL OLYMPICS - AN EVALUATION BY PROFESSIONALS AND PARENTS
SO MENTAL RETARDATION
J9 MENT RETARD
LA English
DT Article
C1 YALE UNIV,BUSH CTR CHILD DEV & SOCIAL POLICY,DEPT PSYCHOL,NEW HAVEN,CT 06520.
RP KLEIN, T, DUKE UNIV,DEPT PSYCHOL SOCIAL & HLTH SCI,DURHAM,NC 27708, USA.
AB Attitudes toward Special Olympics were examined in a group of 41 experts in the field of mental retardation and 40 parents of participants in the Special Olympics program. Experts completed a 15-item questionnaire that included Likert-type items regarding possible Special Olympics goals and their importance and fulfillment and open-ended questions regarding program benefits, strengths, and weaknesses. Experts were also asked how the program might fit into the normalization debate. Parents were given a similar survey that also included child and parent participation questions. Generally, both groups viewed the program as highly beneficial, particularly in terms of social adjustment and life satisfaction. As to concerns cited, some experts noted potentially segregative aspects of the program, whereas parents focused on administrative issues.
CR ASHER SR, 1981, EXCEPTIONAL ED Q, V1, P13
   ELLIS JW, 1990, MENT RETARD, V28, P263
   GOTTLIEB J, 1981, AM J MENT DEF, V86, P115
   GRESHAM FM, 1983, EXCEPT CHILDREN, V49, P331
   GRESHAM FM, 1981, REV EDUC RES, V51, P139
   LEVINE M, 1982, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V2, P1, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(82)90002-2
   MILLER S, 1987, ED TRAINING MENT DEC, P244
   Nirje B., 1969, CHANGING PATTERNS RE, P179
   ORELOVE FP, 1982, EDUC TRAIN MENT RET, V17, P325
   ROWITZ L, 1990, MENT RETARD, V28, pR3
   SONGSTER T, 1984, SPORT DISABLED ATHLE, P73
   Wolfensberger W., 1972, PRINCIPLE NORMALIZAT
   ZIGLER E, 1990, AM J MENT RETARD, V95, P1
NR 13
TC 21
BP 15
EP 23
PY 1993
PD FEB
VL 31
IS 1
GA KN837
UT WOS:A1993KN83700004
ER

PT J
AU TESKI, M
AF TESKI, M
TI AGING, LIFE SATISFACTION, AND PERCEPTIONS OF STRESS IN A KALMUK
   COMMUNITY
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 STOCKTON STATE COLL,POMONA,NJ 08240.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 191
EP 191
PY 1982
VL 22
GA PL413
UT WOS:A1982PL41300414
ER

PT J
AU Chen, Y
   Lehto, XY
   Cai, LP
AF Chen, Yi
   Lehto, Xinran Y.
   Cai, Liping
TI VACATION AND WELL-BEING: A STUDY OF CHINESE TOURISTS
SO ANNALS OF TOURISM RESEARCH
J9 ANN TOURISM RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Chen, Yi; Lehto, Xinran Y.; Cai, Liping] Purdue Univ, W Lafayette, IN 47907 USA.
RP Chen, Y, Purdue Univ, 900 W State St, W Lafayette, IN 47907 USA.
EM yichenhtm@gmail.com
DE Chinese leisure tourists; destination management; subjective well-being;
   vacation behavior; vacation effect
ID LIFE-SATISFACTION; GAIN SCORES; HAPPINESS; WORK; ADAPTATION; STABILITY;
   BURNOUT; MODEL; DETERMINANTS; PERSONALITY
AB Based on the theoretical foundation of subjective well-being and theories of happiness, the current study conducted a longitudinal quasi-experiment in Southeast China to investigate the effect of vacation on the different dimensions of subjective well-being. The results showed that Chinese tourists' chronic subjective well-being did not change after the vacation. Their occasion-specific subjective well-being, however, shows a pattern where their sense of well-being was boosted immediately after the vacation and faded after two months. Theoretical contributions and practical implications for Chinese public policy makers, tourism managers, and tourists are discussed.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Appleton S, 2008, WORLD DEV, V36, P2325, DOI 10.1016/j.worlddev.2008.04.009
   Bickman L., 1998, HDB APPL SOCIAL RES
   Brey ET, 2007, ANN TOURISM RES, V34, P160, DOI 10.1016/j.annals.2006.08.001
   Busseri MA, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V83, P413, DOI 10.1007/s11205-006-9028-8
   China Tourism Academy, 2011, CHIN SOAR NEW TOUR R
   Chou KL, 1999, J GENET PSYCHOL, V160, P319
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Cummins B. G., 2002, U SUBJECTIVE WELL BE, P7
   de Bloom J, 2009, J OCCUP HEALTH, V51, P13
   de Bloom J, 2010, WORK STRESS, V24, P196, DOI 10.1080/02678373.2010.493385
   Diener E., 2006, APPL RES QUAL LIFE, V1, P151, DOI DOI 10.1007/S11482-006-9007-X
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   DIENER E, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P7, DOI 10.1007/BF01078966
   Diener E., 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P72
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   Diener E., 2004, POLITICS EC ASIA
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   Diener E, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P305, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.4.305
   Diener Ed, 2003, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W
   Dimitrov Dimiter M, 2003, Work, V20, P159
   Eid M., 2007, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL
   Eid M, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V65, P245, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000003801.89195.bc
   Erdfelder E, 1996, BEHAV RES METH INSTR, V28, P1, DOI 10.3758/BF03203630
   Etzion D, 2003, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V16, P213, DOI 10.1080/1061580021000069425
   Fitzmaurice G. M., 2004, APPL LONGITUDINAL AN
   Fritz C, 2006, J APPL PSYCHOL, V91, P936, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.91.4.936
   Gilbert D., 2002, Journal of Vacation Marketing, V8, P352, DOI 10.1177/135676670200800406
   Gilbert D, 2004, ANN TOURISM RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1016/j.annals.2003.06.001
   Gilman R., 2007, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V37, P142
   Hambleton RK, 2001, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V17, P164, DOI 10.1027//1015-5759.17.3.164
   HOOPES LL, 1989, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V17, P129, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(198904)17:2<129::AID-JCOP2290170205>3.0.CO;2-5
   HUCK SW, 1975, PSYCHOL BULL, V82, P511, DOI 10.1037/h0076767
   Hunter-Jones P., 2003, International Journal of Tourism Research, V5, P183, DOI 10.1002/jtr.427
   KAMMANN R, 1983, AUST J PSYCHOL, V35, P259, DOI 10.1080/00049538308255070
   Kunzmann U, 2000, PSYCHOL AGING, V15, P511, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.15.3.511
   Li D., 2008, HLTH LONGEVITY CHINA, P347
   Lischetzke T., 2006, HDB PSYCHOL ASSESSME, P550
   LOUNSBURY JW, 1986, J APPL PSYCHOL, V71, P392, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.71.3.392
   Lucas RE, 2007, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P75, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2007.00479.x
   Lucas RE, 2007, J RES PERS, V41, P1091, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2006.11.005
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1006824100041
   Maris E, 1998, PSYCHOL METHODS, V3, P309, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.3.3.309
   Mitas O., 2011, LEISURE SCI, V34, P115
   National Tourism Administration of the People's Republic of China, 2010, YB CHIN TOUR STAT
   Nawijn J, 2010, CURR ISSUES TOUR, V13, P381, DOI 10.1080/13683500903215016
   Neal JD, 1999, J BUS RES, V44, P153, DOI 10.1016/S0148-2963(97)00197-5
   Oakes JM, 2001, EVALUATION REV, V25, P3
   Onwuegbuzie A.J., 2004, LIB ANXIETY THEORY R
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Rubenstein C., 1980, PSYCHOL TODAY, V14, P62
   Run J., 2008, SOCIAL SCI REV, V23, p[31, 47]
   Schimmack U, 2002, J PERS, V70, P345
   Shu XL, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V92, P191, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9350-4
   Steyn S., 2004, South African Journal for Research in Sport, Physical Education and Recreation, V26, P97
   Strauss-Blasche G, 2004, J LEISURE RES, V36, P293
   Strauss-Blasche G, 2000, OCCUP MED-OXFORD, V50, P167
   Triandis H. C., 1995, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC
   UNWTO, 2002, DEF TOUR
   Uriely N, 2005, ANN TOURISM RES, V32, P199, DOI 10.1016/j.annals.2004.07.008
   Van Boven L, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P1193, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.6.1193
   Veenhoven R, 2009, HAPPINESS, ECONOMICS AND POLITICS: TOWARDS A MULTI-DISCIPLINARY APPROACH, P45
   Vingerhoets A. J., 2010, APPL RES QUAL LIFE, V5, P1871
   Westman M, 1997, J APPL PSYCHOL, V82, P516, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.82.4.516
   Westman M, 2001, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V16, P595, DOI 10.1080/08870440108405529
   Yang L., 2011, GENERATION THATS REM
   York QY, 2010, TOURISM MANAGE, V31, P881, DOI 10.1016/j.tourman.2009.10.003
   Zheng X., 2003, J HAPPINESS STUD, V5, P57, DOI 10.1023/B:JOHS.0000021836.43694.02
   ZIMMERMAN DW, 1982, J EDUC MEAS, V19, P149, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-3984.1982.tb00124.x
NR 70
TC 0
BP 284
EP 310
PY 2013
PD JUL
VL 42
DI 10.1016/j.annals.2013.02.003
GA 174MY
UT WOS:000321161300014
ER

PT J
AU Karow, A
   Moritz, S
   Lambert, M
   Schottle, D
   Naber, D
   Initiative, E
AF Karow, A.
   Moritz, S.
   Lambert, M.
   Schoettle, D.
   Naber, D.
   Initiative, E. G. O. F. O. R. S.
TI Remitted but still impaired? Symptomatic versus functional remission in
   patients with schizophrenia
SO EUROPEAN PSYCHIATRY
J9 EUR PSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Karow, A.; Moritz, S.; Lambert, M.; Schoettle, D.; Naber, D.; Initiative, E. G. O. F. O. R. S.] Univ Med Ctr Hamburg Eppendorf, PEDIC, Dept Psychiat & Psychotherapy, Ctr Psychosocial Med, D-20246 Hamburg, Germany.
RP Karow, A, Univ Med Ctr Hamburg Eppendorf, PEDIC, Dept Psychiat & Psychotherapy, Ctr Psychosocial Med, Martinistr 52, D-20246 Hamburg, Germany.
EM karow@uke.de
DE Schizophrenia; Remission; Recovery; Functional outcome; Subjective
   well-being
ID NEGATIVE-SYNDROME-SCALE; ANTIPSYCHOTIC-DRUGS; RECOVERY; CRITERIA; MODEL;
   ASSOCIATION; PREDICTION; DISORDERS
AB Introduction. - Studies reported close associations between functional outcome and symptomatic remission as defined by the Remission in Schizophrenia Working Group. This observational study was aimed at the investigation of deficits in daily functioning, symptoms and subjective well-being in remitted and non-remitted patients with schizophrenia.
   Methods. - Symptoms (PANSS), functional outcome (FROGS, GAF), subjective well-being (SWN-K) and other characteristics were assessed in 131 patients with schizophrenia (DSM-IV) within the European Group on Functional Outcomes and Remission in Schizophrenia (EGOFORS) project.
   Results. - A significant better level of functioning was measured for remitted versus non-remitted patients, though remitted patients still showed areas with an inadequate level of functioning. Functional deficits were most often seen in social relations (40%), work (29%) and daily life activities (17%). Best functioning was assessed for self-care, self-control, health management and medical treatment. A moderate to severe level of disorganization and emotional distress was observed in 38% and impaired subjective well-being in 29% of patients defined as being in symptomatic remission.
   Discussion. - The results confirm a close association between symptomatic remission and functional outcome. However, deficits in different areas of functioning, symptoms and well-being underline the need for combined outcome criteria for patients with schizophrenia. (C) 2011 Elsevier Masson SAS. All rights reserved.
CR American Psychiatric Association (APA), 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Andreasen NC, 2005, AM J PSYCHIAT, V162, P441, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.162.3.441
   BELL MD, 1994, PSYCHIAT RES, V52, P295, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(94)90075-2
   Bobes J, 2009, SCHIZOPHR RES, V115, P58, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2009.07.003
   Boden R, 2009, SCHIZOPHR RES, V107, P232, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2008.10.004
   Cohen CI, 2009, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V45, P151, DOI 10.1007/s10597-008-9161-8
   de Haan L, 2002, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V162, P24, DOI 10.1007/s00213-002-1054-x
   Green MF, 2000, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V26, P119
   Hafner H, 2005, EUR ARCH PSY CLIN N, V255, P157, DOI 10.1007/s00406-005-0582-x
   Helldin L, 2007, SCHIZOPHR RES, V93, P160, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2007.01.014
   Karow A, 2007, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V68, P75
   KAY SR, 1987, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V13, P261
   Lambert M, 2009, EUR PSYCHIAT
   Lambert M, 2003, PHARMACOPSYCHIATRY, V36, pS181
   Lambert M, 2008, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V118, P220, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2008.01213.x
   Lambert M, 2009, PHARMACOPSYCHIATRY, V42, P277, DOI 10.1055/s-0029-1234105
   Lambert M, 2006, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V67, P1690
   Leucht S, 2006, PHARMACOPSYCHIATRY, V39, P161, DOI 10.1055/s-2006-949513
   Llorca PM, 2009, SCHIZOPHR RES, V113, P218, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2009.04.029
   Naber D, 1995, INT CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V10, P133, DOI 10.1097/00004850-199509000-00017
   Naber D, 2001, SCHIZOPHR RES, V50, P79, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(00)00166-3
   Schennach-Wolff R, 2009, SCHIZOPHR RES, V113, P210, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2009.05.032
   van der Gaag M, 2006, SCHIZOPHR RES, V85, P273, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2006.04.001
   van Os J, 2006, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V113, P91, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2005.00659.x
   Warner R, 2009, CURR OPIN PSYCHIATR, V22, P374, DOI 10.1097/YCO.0b013e32832c920b
   Wunderink L, 2007, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V33, P792, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sbl015
NR 26
TC 5
BP 401
EP 405
PY 2012
PD AUG
VL 27
IS 6
DI 10.1016/j.eurpsy.2011.01.012
GA 974ZP
UT WOS:000306476500003
ER

PT J
AU deRoiste, A
AF deRoiste, A
TI Sources of worry and happiness in Ireland
SO IRISH JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 IRISH J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
RP deRoiste, A, ATHLONE REG TECH COLL,DUBLIN RD,ATHLONE,WESTMEATH,IRELAND.
ID SATISFACTION
AB In order to investigate what Irish people worry about and what makes them happy across the life-span, this study was carried out over a two-month period in the spring of 1995. Employing a cross-sectional design, over 500 Irish people, aged from 12-80 years, were surveyed across a number of counties in the Republic of Ireland. Surveyors were 22 students of the National Diploma in Applied Social Studies at Athlone RTC. Using a form specifically drawn up for this study, surveyors asked participants what their three greatest sources pf worry and happiness were at that moment. Demographic information was also collected.
   Over the sample as a whole it was found that money, other people including family and friends, personal health, exams and features of current employment, in particular job security, were most frequently cited worries. The most frequent sources of happiness mentioned were family, friends, partner/boy/girl/friend, social-life and features of oneself. Interesting sex differences and changes in the frequency and relative order of sources of worry and happiness across age, marital status and occupation group were also found.
CR Antonucci T, 1985, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI, P94
   ARGYLE M, 1989, SOCIAL PSYCHOL RELIG
   ARGYLE M, 1983, J MARRIAGE FAM, V45, P481, DOI 10.2307/351654
   Argyle M, 1987, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   ARGYLE M, 1992, SOCIAL PSYCHOL RELIG
   BERKOWITZ L, 1987, J APPL PSYCHOL, V72, P544, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.72.4.544
   Brown GW, 1978, SOCIAL ORIGINS DEPRE
   CAVANAUGH JC, 1992, ADULT DEV AGEING
   DOMINIAN J, 1968, MARITAL BREAKDOWN
   DULLY C, 1992, ALONE LATER LIFE STU
   Erikson E., 1968, IDENTITY YOUTH CRISI
   GERSHUNY J, 1987, SPORT LEISURE SOCIAL
   GILLIES P, 1989, J ADOLESCENCE, V12, P69, DOI 10.1016/0140-1971(89)90090-0
   GOLDBERG DP, 1978, MANUAL GENERAL HLTH
   Gurin G., 1960, AM VIEW THEIR MENTAL
   Henderson S., 1981, NEUROSIS SOCIAL ENV
   HOLMES TH, 1967, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V11, P213, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(67)90010-4
   KALISH RA, 1987, ELDERLY MODERN PIONE, P320
   KANNER A D, 1981, Journal of Behavioral Medicine, V4, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00844845
   KELLER JW, 1984, J PSYCHOL, V116, P17
   KESSLER RC, 1984, AM SOCIOL REV, V49, P620, DOI 10.2307/2095420
   MACPHILLAMY DJ, 1976, PLEASANT EVENTS SCHE
   MATON KI, 1989, J SCI STUD RELIG, V28, P310, DOI 10.2307/1386742
   Oppenheim AN, 1992, QUESTIONNAIRE DESIGN
   SCHWARTZ JC, 1984, INT C PERS REL MAD W
   SMITH J, 1987, SPORT LEISURE SOCIAL
   SOLANTAUS T, 1985, SOC SCI MED, V21, P145, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(85)90083-8
   Sommer B., 1991, PRACTICAL GUIDE BEHA
   SPEILBERGER C, 1970, MANUAL STATE TRAIT A
   Veroff J., 1981, INNER AM
   WARR P, 1982, SOC SCI MED, V16, P1691, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(82)90094-6
   1987, COLLINS ENGLISH DICT
NR 32
TC 2
BP 193
EP 212
PY 1996
VL 17
IS 3
GA WP699
UT WOS:A1996WP69900001
ER

PT J
AU Morris, JS
   Frith, CD
   Perrett, DI
   Rowland, D
   Young, AW
   Calder, AJ
   Dolan, RJ
AF Morris, JS
   Frith, CD
   Perrett, DI
   Rowland, D
   Young, AW
   Calder, AJ
   Dolan, RJ
TI A differential neural response in the human amygdala to fearful and
   happy facial expressions
SO NATURE
J9 NATURE
LA English
DT Article
C1 WELLCOME DEPT COGNIT NEUROL, LONDON WC1N 3BG, ENGLAND.
   UNIV ST ANDREWS, SCH PSYCHOL, ST ANDREWS KY16 9JU, FIFE, SCOTLAND.
   MRC, APPL PSYCHOL UNIT, CAMBRIDGE CBE 2EF, ENGLAND.
   ROYAL FREE HOSP, LONDON NW3 2DF, ENGLAND.
   UCL HOSP, SCH MED, LONDON NW3 2DF, ENGLAND.
ID RHESUS-MONKEY; CONNECTIONS; IDENTITY; EMOTION; MULATTA; BRAIN
AB THE amygdala is thought to play a crucial role in emotional and social behaviour(1). Animal studies implicate the amygdala in both fear conditioning(2) and face perception(3). In humans, lesions of the amygdala can lead to selective deficits in the recognition of fearful facial expressions(4,5) and impaired fear conditioning(6,7), and direct electrical stimulation evokes fearful emotional responses(8). Here we report direct in vivo evidence of a differential neural response in the human amygdala to facial expressions of fear and happiness, Positron-emission tomography (PET) measures of neural activity were acquired while subjects viewed photographs of fearful or happy faces, varying systematically in emotional intensity, The neuronal response in the left amygdala was significantly greater to fearful as opposed to happy expressions, Furthermore, this response showed a significant interaction with the intensity of emotion (increasing with increasing fearfulness, decreasing with increasing happiness). The findings provide direct evidence that the human amygdala is engaged in processing the emotional salience of faces, with a specificity of response to fearful facial expressions.
CR ADOLPHS R, 1995, J NEUROSCI, V15, P5879
   ADOLPHS R, 1994, NATURE, V372, P669, DOI 10.1038/372669a0
   AGGLETON JP, 1980, BRAIN RES, V190, P347, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(80)90279-6
   BECHARA A, 1995, SCIENCE, V269, P1115, DOI 10.1126/science.7652558
   Calder AJ, 1996, COGNITIVE NEUROPSYCH, V13, P699, DOI 10.1080/026432996381890
   Darwin C., 1965, EXPRESSION EMOTIONS
   Ekman P, 1982, EMOTION HUMAN FACE
   Ekman P., 1976, PICTURES FACIAL AFFE
   Friston K. J, 1994, HUMAN BRAIN MAPPING, V2, P189, DOI DOI 10.1002/HBM.460020402
   Friston KJ, 1995, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V3, P165, DOI 10.1002/hbm.460030303
   GEORGE MS, 1993, J NEUROPSYCH CLIN N, V5, P384
   HALGREN E, 1978, BRAIN, V101, P83, DOI 10.1093/brain/101.1.83
   HALGREN E, 1992, AMYGDALA NEUROBIOLOG, P190
   Hamann SB, 1996, NATURE, V379, P497, DOI 10.1038/379497a0
   HERZOG AG, 1976, BRAIN RES, V115, P57, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(76)90822-2
   IWAI E, 1987, J COMP NEUROL, V261, P362, DOI 10.1002/cne.902610304
   Ketter TA, 1996, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V53, P59
   KING AS, 1979, EXP NEUROL, V66, P88
   KLING A S, 1992, P353
   Kluver H, 1939, ARCH NEURO PSYCHIATR, V42, P979
   LABAR KS, 1995, J NEUROSCI, V15, P6846
   LEDOUX JE, 1993, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V58, P69, DOI 10.1016/0166-4328(93)90091-4
   LEDOUX JE, 1990, J NEUROSCI, V10, P1062
   PERRETT DI, 1989, J EXP BIOL, V146, P87
   PERRETT DI, 1984, HUM NEUROBIOL, V3, P197
   PERRETT DI, 1994, NATURE, V368, P239, DOI 10.1038/368239a0
   ROLLS E T, 1992, P143
   Sergent J., 1994, VIS COGN, V1, P349, DOI 10.1080/13506289408402305
   WEISKRANTZ L, 1956, J COMP PHYSIOL PSYCH, V49, P381
   WORSLEY KJ, IN PRESS HUM BRAIN M
NR 30
TC 1126
BP 812
EP 815
PY 1996
PD OCT 31
VL 383
IS 6603
DI 10.1038/383812a0
GA VQ144
UT WOS:A1996VQ14400060
ER

PT J
AU Bearon, LB
   Crowley, GM
   Chandler, J
   Robbins, MS
   Studenski, S
AF Bearon, LB
   Crowley, GM
   Chandler, J
   Robbins, MS
   Studenski, S
TI Personal functional goals: A new approach to assessing patient-centered
   outcomes
SO JOURNAL OF APPLIED GERONTOLOGY
J9 J APPL GERONTOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 N Carolina State Univ, Raleigh, NC 27695 USA.
   Vet Affairs Med Ctr, Durham, NC USA.
   Univ Kansas, Med Ctr, Ctr Aging, Lawrence, KS 66045 USA.
RP Bearon, LB, N Carolina State Univ, Raleigh, NC 27695 USA.
ID OLDER ADULTS; LIFE SATISFACTION; HEALTH BEHAVIOR; MIDDLE; ISSUES
AB One dilemma in outcomes research is finding: measures that show the impact of an intervention on participants' quality of life, especially in areas most salient to participants. The authors describe the development and testing of a method for eliciting information about personal functional goals from older adults entering an exercise program and assessing progress after completion of the program. The authors' Personal Functional coals (PFG) Interview Protocol includes open-ended and close-ended questions and a 45-item checklist of goals for health, daily living, and general well-being. Testing on older adult, community-dwelling participants in controlled exercise intervention studies confirmed the ease of administration and provided preliminary evidence of reliability and validity, including responsiveness to change. Thus, the PFG shows promise for measuring health-related quality of life in terms of individual concerns and is suitable for application in clinical and research settings.
CR ALEXY B, 1985, NURS RES, V34, P283
   BEARON L, 1991, UNPUB EXPECTATIONS I
   BEARON LB, 1989, GERONTOLOGIST, V29, P772
   BRANDSTADTER J, 1994, PSYCHOL AGING, V9, P265, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.9.2.265
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   Charmaz K., 1993, GOOD DAYS BAD DAYS S
   Curtis JR, 1998, NEW HORIZ-SCI PRACT, V6, P26
   DUDA JL, 1988, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V66, P543
   EISER JR, 1988, J BEHAV MED, V11, P523, DOI 10.1007/BF00844903
   FRANKSTROMBORG M, 1988, INSTRUMENTS CLIN NUR, P79
   Gebhardt WA, 1998, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V86, P755
   George L. K., 1980, QUALITY LIFE OLDER P
   GUYATT GH, 1989, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V42, P913, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(89)90105-4
   HADORN D, 1994, JOINT COMM J QUAL IM, V20, P547
   HOOKER K, 1994, PSYCHOL AGING, V9, P126, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.9.1.126
   KASTENBA.R, 1969, GERIATRICS, V24, P126
   KATZ S, 1963, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V185, P914
   KILPATRICK FP, 1960, J INDIV PSYCHOL, V16, P158
   KING MB, 1997, PERSONAL FUNCTIONAL
   KING MB, 1997, ANN M AM PUBL HLTH A
   KIRESUK TJ, 1968, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V4, P443, DOI 10.1007/BF01530764
   MCAULEY E, 1992, UNDERSTANDING MOTIVA, P107
   McAuley E, 1993, J GERONTOL, V48, P218, DOI 10.1093/geronj/48.4.P218
   MITTENESS LS, 1995, MED ANTHROPOL Q, V9, P188, DOI 10.1525/maq.1995.9.2.02a00050
   MOREY MC, 1991, J AM GERIATR SOC, V39, P549
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   Oldridge N, 1999, J Cardiopulm Rehabil, V19, P29, DOI 10.1097/00008483-199901000-00004
   Pervin L. A., 1989, GOAL CONCEPTS PERSON
   RAPKIN BD, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P127, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.7.1.127
   RAPKIN BD, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P138, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.7.1.138
   ROCKWOOD K, 1994, REV CLIN GERONTOLOGY, V4, P141, DOI 10.1017/S0959259800003737
   Sherbourne CD, 1999, J GEN INTERN MED, V14, P357, DOI 10.1046/j.1525-1497.1999.00354.x
   Smith A, 1998, MED CARE, V36, P333, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199803000-00010
   Strauss A. L., 1987, QUALITATIVE ANAL SOC
   STRECHER VJ, 1995, HEALTH EDUC QUART, V22, P190, DOI 10.1177/109019819502200207
   STUDENSKI S, 1994, J AM GERIATR SOC, V42, P297
   SULLIVAN PE, 1995, CLIN DECISION MAKING
   Thomas W., 1931, UNADJUSTED GIRL
   TORRANCE GW, 1987, J CHRON DIS, V40, P593, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(87)90019-1
NR 39
TC 6
BP 326
EP 344
PY 2000
PD SEP
VL 19
IS 3
GA 416MK
UT WOS:000167784600005
ER

PT J
AU KOZMA, A
   STONES, MJ
AF KOZMA, A
   STONES, MJ
TI SOCIAL DESIRABILITY IN MEASURES OF SUBJECTIVE WELL-BEING - A SYSTEMATIC
   EVALUATION
SO JOURNALS OF GERONTOLOGY
J9 J GERONTOL
LA English
DT Article
RP KOZMA, A, MEM UNIV NEWFOUNDLAND,CTR GERONTOL,ST JOHNS A1B 3X9,NEWFOUNDLAND,CANADA.
CR CARSTENSEN LL, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P713
   CROWNE DP, 1960, J CONSULT PSYCHOL, V24, P349, DOI 10.1037/h0047358
   Edwards A. L., 1957, SOCIAL DESIRABILITY
   KOZMA A, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P626
   Kozma A., 1983, CANADIAN J AGING, V2, P27, DOI 10.1017/S0714980800015610
   Kozma A., 1985, Journal of Gerontology, V40, P127
   KOZMA A, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V17, P49, DOI 10.1007/BF00354112
   KOZMA A, 1980, J GERONTOL, V35, P906
   Lawton M., 1972, RES PLANNING ACTION
   MCCRAE RR, 1983, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V51, P882, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.51.6.882
   MCCRAE RR, 1985, J GERONTOL, V40, P127
   MCCRAE RR, 1986, J GERONTOL, V41, P390
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   WOOD V, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P465
NR 14
TC 49
BP 56
EP 59
PY 1987
PD JAN
VL 42
IS 1
GA F6098
UT WOS:A1987F609800011
ER

PT J
AU Gable, P
   Harmon-Jones, E
AF Gable, Philip
   Harmon-Jones, Eddie
TI The motivational dimensional model of affect: Implications for breadth
   of attention, memory, and cognitive categorisation
SO COGNITION & EMOTION
J9 COGNITION EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Gable, Philip] Texas A&M Univ, Dept Psychol, College Stn, TX 77843 USA.
RP Gable, P, Texas A&M Univ, Dept Psychol, 4235 TAMU, College Stn, TX 77843 USA.
EM pagable@gmail.com
DE Affect; Motivation; Attention; Cognitive breadth
ID FRONTAL CORTICAL ACTIVITY; POSITIVE AFFECT; BEHAVIORAL ACTIVATION;
   MENTAL-ILLNESS; BRAIN ACTIVITY; MOOD; EMOTION; ANGER; FACILITATION;
   FLEXIBILITY
AB Over twenty years of research have examined the cognitive consequences of positive affect states, and suggested that positive affect leads to a broadening of cognition (see review by Fredrickson, 2001). However, this research has primarily examined positive affect that is low in approach motivational intensity (e.g., contentment). More recently, we have systematically examined positive affect that varies in approach motivational intensity, and found that positive affect high in approach motivation (e.g., desire) narrows cognition, whereas positive affect low in approach motivation broadens cognition (e.g., Gable Harmon-Jones, 2008a; Harmon-Jones Gable, 2009). In this article we will review past models and present a motivational dimension model of affect that expands understanding of how affective states influence attentional and cognitive breadth. We then review research that has varied the motivational intensity of positive and negative affect and found that affect of low motivational intensity broadens cognitive processes, whereas affect of high motivational intensity narrows cognitive processes.
CR ANDREASEN NC, 1987, AM J PSYCHIAT, V144, P1288
   Berntsen D, 2002, MEM COGNITION, V30, P1010, DOI 10.3758/BF03194319
   Berridge KC, 2007, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V191, P391, DOI 10.1007/s00213-006-0578-x
   Bless H, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P665, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.4.665
   Bradley MM, 2007, HANDBOOK OF PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, 3RD EDITION, P581, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511546396.025
   Brandstatter V, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P946, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.5.946
   BREHM JW, 1989, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V40, P109, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.40.020189.000545
   BROWN R, 1977, COGNITION, V5, P73, DOI 10.1016/0010-0277(77)90018-X
   Cahill L, 1995, CONSCIOUS COGN, V4, P410, DOI 10.1006/ccog.1995.1048
   Carver CS, 2009, PSYCHOL BULL, V135, P183, DOI 10.1037/a0013965
   CARVER CS, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P319, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.2.319
   Carver CS, 2003, COGNITION EMOTION, V17, P241, DOI 10.1080/02699930244000291
   Chajut E, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P231, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.2.231
   Davidson RJ, 1999, TRENDS COGN SCI, V3, P11, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(98)01265-0
   EASTERBROOK JA, 1959, PSYCHOL REV, V66, P183, DOI 10.1037/h0047707
   Elliot AJ, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P804, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.82.5.804
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P313, DOI 10.1080/02699930441000238
   Fredrickson Barbara L., 2008, HDB EMOTIONS, P777
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   Frijda N. H., 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P381
   GABLE, EMOTION IN PRESS
   Gable P, 2008, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V45, P275, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2007.00627.x
   GABLE PA, PSYCHOL SCI IN PRESS
   Gable PA, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P476, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02112.x
   GABLE PA, EMOTION IN PRESS
   Gasper K, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P34, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00406
   Harmon-Jones E, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V94, P1, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.94.1.1
   Harmon-Jones E, 2006, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V43, P598, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2006.00465.x
   Harmon-Jones E, 2003, COGNITION EMOTION, V17, P1, DOI 10.1080/02699930143000635
   Harmon-Jones E, 2006, PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P434, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2006.01724.x
   Harmon-Jones E, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P995, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00313-6
   Harmon-Jones E, 2004, BIOL PSYCHOL, V67, P51, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2004.03.003
   Harmon-Jones E, 2009, PSYCHOL SCI, V20, P406, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2009.02302.x
   Harmon-Jones E, 2003, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V40, P838, DOI 10.1111/1469-8986.00121
   Harmon-Jones E., 2008, NETHERLANDS J PSYCHO, V64, P132, DOI [10.1007/BF03076416, DOI 10.1007/BF03076416]
   HARMONJONES E, 2009, CONSIDERING RO UNPUB
   Harmon-Jones E, 1997, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V106, P159, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.106.1.159
   ISEN AM, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1413, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.6.1413
   ISEN AM, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1206, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.6.1206
   Isen AM, 2002, PSYCHOL INQ, V13, P57
   ISEN AM, 1992, MOTIV EMOTION, V16, P65, DOI 10.1007/BF00996487
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   Kensinger EA, 2009, EMOT REV, V1, P99, DOI 10.1177/1754073908100432
   Kensinger EA, 2009, EMOT REV, V1, P120, DOI 10.1177/1754073908100436
   KIMCHI R, 1982, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V8, P521, DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.8.4.521
   KLINGER E, 1975, PSYCHOL REV, V82, P1, DOI 10.1037/h0076171
   Knutson B, 2000, NEUROIMAGE, V12, P20, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2000.0593
   Knutson Brian, 2007, SOCIAL NEUROSCIENCE, P157
   LANG PJ, 1995, AM PSYCHOL, V50, P372, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.50.5.372
   Larson CL, 2009, EMOT REV, V1, P116, DOI 10.1177/1754073908100434
   LEVINE LJ, 2009, COGNITION EMOTION, V833, P875
   LUDWIG AM, 1994, AM J PSYCHIAT, V151, P1650
   Meyer B, 2001, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V23, P133, DOI 10.1023/A:1010929402770
   MURRAY N, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P411, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.3.411
   NAVON D, 1977, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V9, P353, DOI 10.1016/0010-0285(77)90012-3
   Oatley K., 1987, COGNITION EMOTION, V1, P29, DOI DOI 10.1080/02699938708408362
   Panksepp J., 1998, AFFECTIVE NEUROSCIEN
   Peterson CK, 2008, SOC NEUROSCI, V3, P113, DOI 10.1080/17470910701612736
   PRICE TF, 2009, EFFECT EMBODIE UNPUB
   Rowe G, 2007, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V104, P383, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0605198104
   SANDERS GS, 1978, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V14, P291, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(78)90017-3
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   Schwarz N, 2003, PSYCHOL INQ, V14, P296, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1403&4_20
   Storbeck J, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P785, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2005.01615.x
   Talarico J, 2009, COGNITION EMOTION, V23, P380, DOI 10.1080/02699930801993999
   Volberg G, 2004, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V42, P1805, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2004.04.017
   von Hecker U, 2005, EMOTION, V5, P456, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.5.4.456
   WACHTEL PL, 1968, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V73, P137, DOI 10.1037/h0020118
   Watson D., 2000, MOOD TEMPERAMENT
   Wells A., 1994, ATTENTION EMOTION CL
   WELTMAN G, 1966, HUM FACTORS, V8, P499
NR 71
TC 40
BP 322
EP 337
PY 2010
VL 24
IS 2
DI 10.1080/02699930903378305
GA 561ME
UT WOS:000274980700009
ER

PT J
AU Yiengprugsawan, V
   Seubsman, S
   Khamman, S
   Lim, LLY
   Sleigh, AC
AF Yiengprugsawan, V.
   Seubsman, S.
   Khamman, S.
   Lim, L. L-Y
   Sleigh, A. C.
TI Personal Wellbeing Index in a National Cohort of 87,134 Thai Adults
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Yiengprugsawan, V.; Seubsman, S.; Khamman, S.; Lim, L. L-Y; Sleigh, A. C.; Thai Cohort Study Team] Australian Natl Univ, Natl Ctr Epidemiol & Populat Hlth, ANU Coll Med Biol & Environm, Canberra, ACT 0200, Australia.
RP Yiengprugsawan, V, Australian Natl Univ, Natl Ctr Epidemiol & Populat Hlth, ANU Coll Med Biol & Environm, GPO Box 4, Canberra, ACT 0200, Australia.
EM vasoontara.yieng@anu.edu.au
DE Subjective wellbeing; Personal wellbeing index; Life satisfaction; Open
   university cohort; Thailand
ID HAPPINESS; HEALTH; SATISFACTION
AB Satisfaction with life correlates with other measures of subjective wellbeing and correlates predictably with individual characteristics and overall health. Social indicators and subjective wellbeing measures are necessary to evaluate a society and can be used to produce national indicators of happiness. This study therefore aims to help close the gap in wellbeing data for Thailand. The specific aims are to: (1) calculate the Thai PWI and domain scores using a large scale sample; (2) examine the level of life satisfaction of Thais when compared to international standards; (3) examine the Thai PWI and domains in relation to demographic, socioeconomic, and geographic characteristics. Our report derives from the findings on the Personal Wellbeing Index (PWI) in a large national cohort of Sukhothai Thammathirat Open University adult students living all over Thailand (n = 87,134). This Thai cohort had an overall PWI of 70.0 on a scale from 0 to 100 which is consistent with Western populations. The 'spirituality and religion' domain had the highest average score. 'Standard of living', 'future security' and 'achievement in life' made the largest contribution to overall 'satisfaction in life as a whole'. These domains also show a positive trend with increasing age, being married, higher income, more education, more household assets, and rural residence. The PWI will be an important tool for policymakers to understand the subjective wellbeing of population groups especially as Thailand is undergoing a political and economic transition.
CR [Anonymous], 2004, WORLD HLTH REP 2004
   Chen ZH, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P589, DOI 10.1007/s10902-008-9092-7
   Cohen A. B., 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P287, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1020656823365
   Cummins RA, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V64, P159, DOI 10.1023/A:1024704320683
   Cummins R.A., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P133, DOI 10.1023/A:1010079728426
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Easterlin RA, 2003, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V100, P11176, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1633144100
   Eckersley Richard, 2002, N S W Public Health Bull, V13, P128, DOI 10.1071/NB02054
   ECKERSLEY RM, 2007, MED J AUSTR S, V186, pS56
   International Wellbeing Group, 2006, PERS WELLB IND AD
   KHAMMAN S, 2008, 2008 YEAR END C SUST
   Krongkaew Medhi, 1993, THAI EC TRANSITION
   Lau ALD, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V72, P403, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-0561-z
   Lim LLY, 2009, GLOBAL HEALTH ACTION, V2, DOI 10.3402/gha.v52i0.1914
   Limwattananon S, 2007, B WORLD HEALTH ORGAN, V85, P600, DOI 10.2471/BLT.06.033720
   *NESDB, 2005, CONC STRAT NAT DEV 1
   *NESDB, 2007, GREEN HAPP IND THAIL
   *NSO, 2006, KEY STAT THAIL 2006
   O'Dea I, 1999, Climacteric, V2, P131, DOI 10.3109/13697139909025577
   Paitoonpong Srawooth, 2008, Journal of Asian Economics, V19, DOI 10.1016/j.asieco.2008.09.011
   Renn D, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V90, P243, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9255-2
   SARNTISART I, 2004, INEQUALITY GROWTH PO
   Sen A., 1988, HDB DEV EC
   Sen Amartya, 1999, DEV FREEDOM
   Seubsman S, 2007, LOOK BACK STUDY THAI
   Siahpush M, 2008, AM J HEALTH PROMOT, V23, P18, DOI 10.4278/ajhp.061023137
   Sleigh AC, 2008, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V37, P266, DOI 10.1093/ije/dym161
   Smyth R, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V95, P231, DOI 10.1007/s11205-009-9457-2
   Stevenson Betsey, 2008, BROOKINGS PAPERS EC
   Tangcharoensathien V, 2004, POLICY IMPLEMENTATIO
   Tiliouine H, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V75, P1, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-2012-2
   United Nations Development Programme (UNDP), 2005, HUM DEV REP 2005
   VASAVID C, 2005, J HEALTH SCI, V14, P317
   Veenhoven R, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V58, P33, DOI 10.1023/A:1015723614574
   WARR PG, 2004, ASEAN EC B, V21, P2
   WASI P, 2004, GROSS NAT HAPP C AS
   WEBB D, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-10008-19120-10907
   Wibulpolprasert S, 2008, B WORLD HEALTH ORGAN, V86, P3, DOI 10.2471/BLT.07.049239
   WILLIAMS DR, 2007, MED J AUSTR S, V186, pS50
   Wills E, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P49, DOI 10.1007/s10902-007-9061-6
   *WORLD BANK, 2000, THAIL SOC MON SOC CA
NR 43
TC 8
BP 201
EP 215
PY 2010
PD SEP
VL 98
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s11205-009-9542-6
GA 640MX
UT WOS:000281056800002
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Storbeck, J
AF Storbeck, Justin
TI Negative affect promotes encoding of and memory for details at the
   expense of the gist: Affect, encoding, and false memories
SO COGNITION & EMOTION
J9 COGNITION EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 CUNY Queens Coll, Dept Psychol, Flushing, NY 11367 USA.
RP Storbeck, J, CUNY Queens Coll, Dept Psychol, 6530 Kissena Blvd, Flushing, NY 11367 USA.
EM justin.storbeck@qc.cuny.edu
DE Affect; False memories; Learning
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; RECOGNITION; EMOTION; MOOD; RECALL; DISTINCTIVENESS;
   COGNITION; ORGANIZATION; INFORMATION; PERFORMANCE
AB I investigated whether negative affective states enhance encoding of and memory for item-specific information reducing false memories. Positive, negative, and neutral moods were induced, and participants then completed a Deese-Roediger-McDermott (DRM) false-memory task. List items were presented in unique spatial locations or unique fonts to serve as measures for item-specific encoding. The negative mood conditions had more accurate memories for item-specific information, and they also had fewer false memories. The final experiment used a manipulation that drew attention to distinctive information, which aided learning for DRM words, but also promoted item-specific encoding. For the condition that promoted item-specific encoding, false memories were reduced for positive and neutral mood conditions to a rate similar to that of the negative mood condition. These experiments demonstrated that negative affective cues promote item-specific processing reducing false memories. People in positive and negative moods encode events differently creating different memories for the same event.
CR Anderson J., 1976, LANGUAGE MEMORY THOU
   Arndt J, 2003, J MEM LANG, V48, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0749-596X(02)00518-1
   Baumann N, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P1213, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.5.1213
   BLESS H, 1990, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V16, P331, DOI 10.1177/0146167290162013
   Bless H, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P665, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.4.665
   Bless H., 2001, MOOD SOCIAL COGNITIO, P9
   Bocanegra BR, 2009, PSYCHOL SCI, V20, P707, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2009.02354.x
   Bolte A, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P416, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.01456
   Brainerd CJ, 2003, J MEM LANG, V48, P445, DOI 10.1016/S0749-596X(02)00501-6
   Brainerd CJ, 2002, J MEM LANG, V46, P120, DOI 10.1006/jmla.2001.2796
   Brainerd CJ, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P343, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.134.3.343
   Brainerd CJ, 1998, PSYCHOL SCI, V9, P484, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00089
   Brainerd CJ, 2002, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V11, P164, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00192
   Clore GL, 2001, HANDBOOK OF AFFECT AND SOCIAL COGNITION, P121
   CLORE G. L., 2001, THEORIES MOOD COGNIT, P27
   Clore GL, 2007, TRENDS COGN SCI, V11, P393, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2007.08.005
   Clore GL, 2009, COGN SYST RES, V10, P21, DOI 10.1016/j.cogsys.2008.03.002
   Corson Y, 2002, CAH PSYCHOL COGN, V21, P33
   Corson Y, 2007, PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P208, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2007.01874.x
   Diener E, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P181, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00354.x
   Dodson CS, 2001, PSYCHON B REV, V8, P155, DOI 10.3758/BF03196152
   Dodson CS, 2002, J MEM LANG, V46, P782, DOI 10.1006/jmla.2001.2822
   EINSTEIN GO, 1980, J EXP PSYCHOL-HUM L, V6, P588, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.6.5.588
   Fiedler K., 2001, THEORIES MOOD COGNIT, P86
   Gray JR, 2002, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V99, P4115, DOI 10.1073/pnas.062381899
   Gray JR, 2001, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V130, P436, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.130.3.436
   Hancock TW, 2003, AM J PSYCHOL, V116, P1, DOI 10.2307/1423332
   HANZE M, 1993, COGNITION EMOTION, V7, P195
   Hege ACG, 2004, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V30, P787, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.30.4.787
   HUNT RR, 1993, J MEM LANG, V32, P421, DOI 10.1006/jmla.1993.1023
   Huntsinger JR, 2010, EMOTION, V10, P722, DOI 10.1037/a0019356
   ISEN AM, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1413, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.6.1413
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   Israel L, 1997, PSYCHON B REV, V4, P577, DOI 10.3758/BF03214352
   JOHNSON MK, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V114, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.114.1.3
   Lang P. J., 1999, INT AFFECTIVE PICTUR
   LANG PJ, 1995, AM PSYCHOL, V50, P372, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.50.5.372
   LAZARUS RS, 1991, AM PSYCHOL, V46, P352, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.46.4.352
   LeDoux J. E., 1996, EMOTIONAL BRAIN
   Ledoux Joseph E., 1995, P1049
   Marsh EJ, 2004, MEMORY, V12, P44, DOI 10.1080/09658210244000405
   McDermott KB, 2001, J MEM LANG, V45, P160, DOI 10.1006/jmla.2000.2771
   McDermott KB, 1998, J MEM LANG, V39, P508, DOI 10.1006/jmla.1998.2582
   Neely J.H., 1991, BASIC PROCESSES READ, P264
   Neisser U, 1976, COGNITION REALITY PR
   Nelson DL, 1998, PSYCHOL REV, V105, P299, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.105.2.299
   NIEDENTHAL PM, 1994, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V20, P401, DOI 10.1177/0146167294204007
   Phelps E., 2006, PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P293, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2006.01701.x
   Phelps E. A., 2005, NEW UNCONSCIOUS, P61
   Reyna VF, 1997, LEARN INDIVID DIFFER, V9, P95, DOI 10.1016/S1041-6080(97)90002-9
   Roediger HL, 2001, PSYCHON B REV, V8, P385, DOI 10.3758/BF03196177
   Roediger HL, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P406, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.2.406
   Roediger HL, 2001, SCI CON SER, P95, DOI 10.1037/10394-006
   ROEDIGER HL, 1995, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V21, P803, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.21.4.803
   Rolls E. T., 1999, BRAIN EMOTION
   Ruder M, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P20, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.1.20
   Schwarz N., 2002, WISDOM FEELINGS, P144
   Schwarz N, 2007, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, P385
   Bless H, 1999, DUAL-PROCESS THEORIES IN SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY, P423
   Shiffrin RM, 2003, COGNITIVE SCI, V27, P341, DOI 10.1016/S0364-0213(03)00027-2
   SIMON HA, 1967, PSYCHOL REV, V74, P29, DOI 10.1037/h0024127
   SNODGRASS JG, 1988, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V117, P34, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.117.1.34
   Stolz JA, 1998, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V24, P1642, DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.24.6.1642
   Storbeck J, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P785, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2005.01615.x
   Storbeck J, 2012, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V141, P411, DOI 10.1037/a0026322
   Storbeck J, 2008, EMOTION, V8, P208, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.8.2.208
   Storbeck J, 2011, EMOTION, V11, P981, DOI 10.1037/a0022754
   Vermeulen N, 2007, EUR J PERSONALITY, V21, P359, DOI 10.1002/per.621
   Wixted JT, 2000, PSYCHOL REV, V107, P368, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.107.2.368
NR 69
TC 0
BP 800
EP 819
PY 2013
PD AUG 1
VL 27
IS 5
DI 10.1080/02699931.2012.741060
GA 174QV
UT WOS:000321171400003
ER

PT J
AU Oerlemans, WGM
   Bakker, AB
   Veenhoven, R
AF Oerlemans, Wido G. M.
   Bakker, Arnold B.
   Veenhoven, Ruut
TI Finding the Key to Happy Aging: A Day Reconstruction Study of Happiness
SO JOURNALS OF GERONTOLOGY SERIES B-PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCES AND SOCIAL SCIENCES
J9 J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Oerlemans, Wido G. M.] Erasmus Univ, NL-3000 DR Rotterdam, Netherlands.
   [Bakker, Arnold B.] Erasmus Univ, Inst Psychol, Department Work & Org Psychol, NL-3000 DR Rotterdam, Netherlands.
   [Veenhoven, Ruut] Erasmus Univ, Fac Social Sci, NL-3000 DR Rotterdam, Netherlands.
RP Oerlemans, WGM, Erasmus Univ, POB 1738, NL-3000 DR Rotterdam, Netherlands.
EM oerlemans@risbo.eur.nl
DE Activities; Aging; Day reconstruction; Extraversion; Happiness;
   Neuroticism
ID PHYSICAL-ACTIVITY; LIFE SATISFACTION; EXTROVERSION; NEUROTICISM;
   RECOVERY; BENEFITS; WORK; METAANALYSIS; PERSONALITY; PREDICTORS
AB Objectives: The main aim of this study was to examine the roles of physical passivity and extraversion in the relationship between daily engagement in activities and daily happiness among older adults.
   Method: A day reconstruction method was used to accurately examine day-to-day activities and happiness. In total, 438 participants completed a monthly electronic diary survey over a 2-year period, generating 79,181 reported activities and momentary happiness scores.
   Results: The results show that happiness increases when older adults combine effortful social, physical, cognitive, and household activities with restful activities. Furthermore, participation in social activities mediated the direct relationship between extraversion and happiness. Also, individuals who score high on extraversion derive greater happiness from social activities compared with their low-extravert counterparts.
   Conclusions: The study extends activity theory by demonstrating that combining effortful activities with restful activities leads to greater happiness among older adults. Also, personality traits such as extraversion play a decisive role in the kind of activities that contribute most to daily happiness.
CR Abdel-Khalek AM, 2006, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V34, P139, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2006.34.2.139
   Adams KB, 2011, AGEING SOC, V31, P683, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X10001091
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   WANKEL LM, 1990, J LEISURE RES, V22, P167
   Biswas-Diener R., 2008, HAPPINESS UNLOCKING
   Costa Jr. P. T., 2004, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU, V36, P587
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 2003, J HAPPINESS STUD, V4, P185, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1024409732742
   De Wolff CJ, 1998, HDB WORK ORG PSYCHOL, V2, P5
   Demerouti E, 2009, RES OCCUP STRESS WEL, V7, P85, DOI 10.1108/S1479-3555(2009)0000007006
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   Diener E., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN
   Eysenck H. J., 1981, MODEL PERSONALITY
   Folkman S, 1997, SOC SCI MED, V45, P1207, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(97)00040-3
   Frese M., 1999, J OCCUP HEALTH, V4, P179
   Furnham A., 2004, PSYCHOBIOLOGY PERSON, P167, DOI 10.1016/B978-008044209-9/50011-7
   Furnham A, 1997, PSYCHOL REP, V80, P761
   Gale A, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V30, P449, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00036-2
   Gosling D., 2003, J RES PERS, V37, P504
   Gray J.A., 1991, NEUROBIOLOGY LEARNIN, P273
   Havighurst R.J., 1953, OLDER PEOPLE
   Herzog AR, 1998, PSYCHOL AGING, V13, P179, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.13.2.179
   Hultsch DF, 1999, PSYCHOL AGING, V14, P245, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.14.2.245
   Inal S., 2007, BMC HEALTH SERV RES, V7, P1
   Kahneman D, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P3, DOI 10.1257/089533006776526030
   Kahneman D, 2004, SCIENCE, V306, P1776, DOI 10.1126/science.1103572
   Lawton MP, 1999, J AGING HEALTH, V11, P169, DOI 10.1177/089826439901100203
   LEMON BW, 1972, J GERONTOL, V27, P511
   Lennartsson C., 2001, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V56, P335
   Litwin H, 2000, CAN J AGING, V19, P343, DOI 10.1017/S0714980800015038
   LONGINO CF, 1982, J GERONTOL, V37, P713
   LU L., 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P325, DOI 10.1007/s10902-005-8628-3
   Lucas RE, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P1039, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.6.1039
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   McAuley E, 2007, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V26, P375, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.26.3.375
   Menec V. H., 2003, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V58, P75
   Netz Y, 2005, PSYCHOL AGING, V20, P272, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.20.2.272
   Oatley K., 1996, UNDERSTANDING EMOTIO
   Penedo FJ, 2005, CURR OPIN PSYCHIATR, V18, P189, DOI 10.1097/00001504-200503000-00013
   Preacher KJ, 2006, J EDUC BEHAV STAT, V31, P437, DOI 10.3102/10769986031004437
   Rasbash J., 2000, MLWIN SOFTWARE PACKA
   Rosenberg E. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P247, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.247
   Russell JA, 2003, PSYCHOL REV, V110, P145, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.110.1.145
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   Rusting CL, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V22, P607, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(96)00246-2
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   Schwarz N., 2009, CALENDAR TIME DIARY, P157, DOI [DOI 10.4135/9781412990295.D15, 10.4135/9781412990295.d15]
   Shaw LH, 2002, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V5, P517, DOI 10.1089/109493102321018150
   Sheldon K. M., 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P55, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-0868-8
   Sonnentag S, 2005, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V10, P393, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.10.4.393
   Sonnentag S, 2006, J APPL PSYCHOL, V91, P330, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.91.2.330
   Sonnentag S, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P518, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.88.3.518
   Sonnentag S, 2001, J Occup Health Psychol, V6, P196, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.6.3.196
   Stone A. A., 2007, SCI REAL TIME DATA C
   THAYER RE, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P910, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.67.5.910
   Tkach C., 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P183, DOI DOI 10.1007/S11205-005-0213-Y
   TOBIN SS, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P344
   Totterdell P, 1999, J Occup Health Psychol, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.4.3.219
   Verghese J, 2003, NEW ENGL J MED, V348, P2508, DOI 10.1056/NEJMoa022252
   Wang JYJ, 2006, NEUROLOGY, V66, P911, DOI 10.1212/01.wnl.0000192165.99963.2a
   Williamson G.M., 2005, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P676
   Wilson RS, 2005, PSYCHOSOM MED, V67, P841, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000190615.20656.83
   ZIMMER Z, 1995, GERONTOLOGIST, V35, P463
NR 63
TC 1
BP 665
EP 674
PY 2011
PD NOV
VL 66
IS 6
DI 10.1093/geronb/gbr040
GA 836HW
UT WOS:000296103200003
ER

PT J
AU Hilleras, PK
   Aguero-Torres, H
   Winblad, B
AF Hilleras, PK
   Aguero-Torres, H
   Winblad, B
TI Factors influencing well-being in the elderly
SO CURRENT OPINION IN PSYCHIATRY
J9 CURR OPIN PSYCHIATR
LA English
DT Article
C1 Stockholm Gerontol Res Ctr, Med Sector, S-13382 Stockholm, Sweden.
   Karolinska Inst, Dept Clin Neurosci Occupat Therapy & Elderly Care, Div Geriatr Med, Stockholm, Sweden.
   HM Queen Sophia Univ, Coll Nursing, Stockholm, Sweden.
RP Hilleras, PK, Stockholm Gerontol Res Ctr, Med Sector, Box 6401, S-13382 Stockholm, Sweden.
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; NEGATIVE AFFECT; SOCIAL SUPPORT; 3 SAMPLES;
   SATISFACTION; PEOPLE; HAPPINESS; EVENTS; OLDER; HAPPY
AB One of the aims of research on well-being is to discover the factors that either increase or decrease well-being, in both young and old people. Many factors have been studied in relation to well-being, but only some have been found to be associated with it. These factors are demographic (age, sex, culture, marital status), social (socioeconomic status, having children, religion, social contacts) or are related to personality, life events, health, and activities. However, some of these factors have a stronger association than others. This article gives a brief review of this research with special focus on the elderly. Curr Opin Psychiatry 14:361-365.; (C) 2001 Lippincott Williams & Wilkins.
CR ALTERGOTT K, 1988, DAILY LIFE LATER LIF, P1
   ANDREWS F, 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE, P287
   ARGYLE M, 1987, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS, P156
   BEISER M, 1974, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V15, P320, DOI 10.2307/2137092
   Blixen C., 1999, J NURS SCHOLARSHIP, V31, P221, DOI 10.1111/j.1547-5069.1999.tb00484.x
   Bowling A, 1996, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V11, P1077, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1166(199612)11:12<1077::AID-GPS466>3.0.CO;2-D
   Bowling A, 1997, AGE AGEING, V26, P107, DOI 10.1093/ageing/26.2.107
   BOWLING A, 1990, SOC SCI MED, V31, P1003, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(90)90112-6
   Bradburn N., 1965, REPORTS HAPPINESS PI
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BRAITHWAITE V, 1992, LIFE SPAN DEV, P268
   Broe GA, 1998, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V13, P667, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1166(1998100)13:10<667::AID-GPS839>3.0.CO;2-G
   BROWN JS, 1981, MED CARE, V19, P1136, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198111000-00006
   CAMPBELL A, 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE, P150
   CAMPBELL A, 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE, P136
   Chen X, 2000, RES AGING, V22, P43, DOI 10.1177/0164027500221003
   Costa Jr. P. T, 1980, LIFE-SPAN DEV BEHAV, V3, P66
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   COSTA PT, 1987, NEO PERSONALITY INVE, P2
   Cuijpers P, 1999, Int Psychogeriatr, V11, P445, DOI 10.1017/S1041610299006067
   DARLEY JM, 1991, PSYCHOLOGY, P430
   DEHAES JCJM, 1987, SOC INDIC RES, V19, P367
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1985, DEV PSYCHOL, V21, P542, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.21.3.542
   Diener E, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P181, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00354.x
   Diener E., 1998, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V17, P304
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   EYSENCK HJ, 1969, PERSONALITY STRUCTUR, P1
   EYSENCK MW, 1990, HAPPINESS FACTS MYTH, P13
   EYSENCK SBG, 1963, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V54, P51
   EYSENCK SBG, 1985, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V6, P21, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(85)90026-1
   Furnham A, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V27, P395, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00250-5
   GROB A, 1995, SWISS J PSYCHOL, V54, P3
   HEADEY B, 1984, SOC INDIC RES, V14, P115, DOI 10.1007/BF00293406
   HEADEY B, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V17, P211, DOI 10.1007/BF00319311
   HEADEY B, 1992, UNDERSTANDING HAPPIN, P1
   Hilleras PK, 2000, AGEING SOC, V20, P673, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X0100798X
   Hilleras PK, 2001, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V52, P71
   Hilleras PK, 1999, AGE AGEING, V28, P147, DOI 10.1093/ageing/28.2.147
   Hilleras PK, 1998, RES AGING, V20, P593, DOI 10.1177/0164027598205003
   KING LA, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1333
   KUSHMAN J, 1980, SOC SCI QUART, V61, P264
   Larson R, 1986, Psychol Aging, V1, P117, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.1.2.117
   LEVIN JS, 1989, RELIG AGING HLTH GLO, P13
   Maton KI, 1995, J SOC ISSUES, V51, P177
   MCCRAE RR, 1990, PERSONALITY ADULTHOO, P1
   Mroczek DK, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1333, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.5.1333
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   Newsom JT, 1996, PSYCHOL AGING, V11, P34, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.11.1.34
   Okun M. A., 1987, J APPLIED GERONTOLOG, V6, P95, DOI 10.1177/073346488700600108
   PAVOT W, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P1299, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90157-M
   Peterson CC, 1999, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V49, P61, DOI 10.2190/GUDM-6CE3-17WF-7N96
   RICHINS ML, 1992, J CONSUM RES, V19, P303, DOI 10.1086/209304
   Robinson MD, 1997, SEX ROLES, V36, P235, DOI 10.1007/BF02766270
   Robinson MD, 1998, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V20, P206, DOI 10.1207/15324839851036688
   Rusting CL, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V22, P607, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(96)00246-2
   Sexton D L, 1988, West J Nurs Res, V10, P26, DOI 10.1177/019394598801000103
   Sirgy MJ, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V43, P227, DOI 10.1023/A:1006820429653
   Stallings MC, 1997, J APPL GERONTOL, V16, P104, DOI 10.1177/073346489701600106
   Stock W. A., 1983, EVALUATION STUDIES R, V8, P279
   STONES MJ, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V17, P19, DOI 10.1007/BF00354110
   Strawbridge W.J., 1998, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V53, P118
   Suh E, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P482, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.482
   Suh E, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P1091, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.5.842
   VEENHOVEN R, 1995, CORRELATES HAPPINESS
   VEENHOVEN R, 1984, CONDITIONS HAPPINESS, P182
   Veenhoven R, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V37, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00300268
   WATSON D, 1994, PANAS X MANUAL POSIT, P21
   WATSON D, 1994, PANAS X MANUAL POSIT, P20
   HEADEY B, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P731, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.731
   WOODS D, 1985, CHILDRENS ENV Q, V7, P2
   Zautra A, 1984, Int J Aging Hum Dev, V19, P91
NR 74
TC 9
BP 361
EP 365
PY 2001
PD JUL
VL 14
IS 4
DI 10.1097/00001504-200107000-00021
GA 455GD
UT WOS:000170018400021
ER

PT J
AU ORDEN, SR
   BRADBURN, NM
AF ORDEN, SR
   BRADBURN, NM
TI WORKING WIVES AND MARRIAGE HAPPINESS
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF SOCIOLOGY
J9 AM J SOCIOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV CHICAGO,GRAD SCH BUSINESS,CHICAGO,IL.
   UNIV CHICAGO,NATL OPINION RES CTR,CHICAGO,IL.
CR Blood R. O., 1960, HUSBANDS WIVES DYNAM
   BLOOD RO, 1963, EMPLOYED MOTHER AM
   BRADBURN NM, STRUCTURE PSYCHOLOGI
   BROSS IDJ, 1965, RIDIT ANALYSIS AUTOM
   BROSS IDJ, 1958, BIOMETRICS, V14, P18, DOI 10.2307/2527727
   Cain G., 1966, MARRIED WOMEN LABOR
   CAPLOVITZ D, 1964, SOCIAL CLASS PSYCHOL
   *E GINSB ASS, 1966, LIFE STYLES ED WOM, P179
   FELD S, 1963, EMPLOYED MOTHER AM
   GAVION H, 1966, CAPTIVE WIFE, P141
   HODGE RW, 1965, AM J SOCIOL, V71, P249, DOI 10.1086/224084
   Komarovsky Mirra, 1964, BLUE COLLAR MARRIAGE
   LANGNER TS, 1963, LIFE STRESS MENTAL H, P87
   Locke HJ, 1949, AM J SOCIOL, V54, P536, DOI 10.1086/220417
   Mooney JD, 1967, AM ECON REV, V57, P104
   Nye Francis Ivan, 1963, EMPLOYED MOTHER AM
   ORDEN SR, 1968, AM J SOCIOL, V73, P715, DOI 10.1086/224565
   *PC STAT WOM, 1963, AM WOM, P27
   Rainwater Lee, 1959, WORKINGMANS WIFE
   *US BUR CENS, 1965, STAT ABSTR US 1965, P325
   *US BUR CENS, 1963, US CENS POP 19 PC25B, P54
NR 21
TC 82
BP 392
EP 407
PY 1969
VL 74
IS 4
DI 10.1086/224664
GA Y6029
UT WOS:A1969Y602900005
ER

PT J
AU Hammell, KW
AF Hammell, KW
TI Exploring quality of life following high spinal cord injury: a review
   and critique
SO SPINAL CORD
J9 SPINAL CORD
LA English
DT Review
RP Hammell, KW, Box 515, Oxbow, SK S0C 2B0, Canada.
DE spinal cord injury; quality of life; tetraplegia; outcomes; qualitative
   research
ID VENTILATOR ASSISTED INDIVIDUALS; LONG-TERM ADJUSTMENT; REHABILITATION
   OUTCOMES; MEDICAL REHABILITATION; PHYSICAL-DISABILITIES; SOCIAL SUPPORT;
   HEALTH-CARE; SATISFACTION; ADULTS; PATIENT
AB Study design: Review. Objectives: To explore the concept of quality of life (QOL), critique the practice and problems of assessing QOL following spinal cord injury ( SCI) and to review the findings of studies into QOL for people with SCI both below and above the level of C4.
   Methods: Relevant articles were identified from the Medline and CINAHL databases for approximately the period 1990 - 2003, cross-indexing 'spinal cord injury' or 'quadriplegia/ tetraplegia' with 'quality of life', 'life satisfaction', 'social adjustment' or 'psychological adaptation'. This search was augmented through papers identified in reference lists. Articles were excluded if they were designed solely to examine the impact of a specific intervention upon QOL; or if they examined satisfaction with various life domains without explicitly linking these to perceptions of QOL. Papers were also accessed that addressed the philosophical and epistemological issues involved in QOL conceptions and assessment.
   Results: Review of the literature highlights the philosophical and methodological difficulties associated with the quantitative measurement of a qualitative experience; and with the assessment of life domains chosen by researchers. Analysis of QOL research undertaken among people with all levels of SCI demonstrates that dissatisfaction with life following injury arises primarily from social disadvantage. However, little research has been conducted specifically to ascertain perceptions of QOL among people with high SCI.
   Conclusions: Ensuring the relevance of future research into QOL following high SCI requires qualitative methodology and mixed methods. Further research is needed to determine how rehabilitation professionals can act on the findings of their QOL assessments and enhance the QOL experienced by people with spinal cord injury in the context of their environments.
CR ABELA MB, 1994, J AM PARAPLEGIA SOC, V17, P118
   ADAMS DL, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P470
   Anderson CJ, 2003, SPINAL CORD, V41, P684, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101533
   ANDERSON CJ, 1997, J SPINAL CORD MED, V20, P155
   ANKE AGW, 1995, PARAPLEGIA, V33, P555
   Bach C A, 1993, Rehabil Nurs, V18, P364
   BACH CA, 1993, REHABIL NURS, V18, P374
   BACH JR, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P934
   BACH JR, 1996, PULMONARY REHABILITA, P395
   BACH JR, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P179
   BACH JR, 1994, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V75, P626, DOI 10.1016/0003-9993(94)90183-X
   BACH JR, 1991, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V70, P129, DOI 10.1097/00002060-199106000-00004
   BACH M, 1994, DISABILITY NOT MEASL, P127
   Batterham RW, 1996, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V77, P1219, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(96)90183-5
   Beck C. T., 2002, AM J MATERNAL CHILD, V27, P214
   Benony H, 2002, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V81, P437, DOI 10.1097/00002060-200206000-00008
   BLACK N, 1994, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V48, P425, DOI 10.1136/jech.48.5.425-a
   BODENHAMER E, 1983, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V62, P182
   Boswell BB, 1998, J REHABIL, V64, P27
   Boswell BB, 1997, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V84, P1149
   BROWN I, 1996, QUALITY LIFE HLTH PR, P3
   BURNHAM L, 1978, PARAPLEGIA, V16, P184
   Campbell R, 2003, SOC SCI MED, V56, P671, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(02)00064-3
   CARPENTER C, 1994, PHYS THER, V74, P614
   Chase BW, 2000, J REHABIL, V66, P14
   Christiansen CH, 1999, AM J OCCUP THER, V53, P547
   CLAYTON KS, 1992, THESIS U S CAROLINA
   CLAYTON KS, 1994, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V75, P633, DOI 10.1016/0003-9993(94)90184-8
   Consortium for Spinal Cord Medicine, 1999, OUTC FOLL TRAUM SPIN
   Creswell J. W., 1998, QUALITATIVE INQUIRY
   CREWE NM, 1996, TOP SPINAL CORD INJU, V2, P46
   CRISP R, 1992, AUST PSYCHOL, V27, P43, DOI 10.1080/00050069208257573
   CUSHMAN LA, 1992, PARAPLEGIA, V30, P690
   CUSHMAN LA, 1990, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V71, P191
   DALE AE, 1995, J ADV NURS, V22, P1128
   Dallmeijer AJ, 2001, SPINAL CORD, V39, P577, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101215
   DAY H, 1996, QUALITY LIFE HLTH PR, P39
   DECKER SD, 1985, AM J OCCUP THER, V39, P740
   Deconinck H, 2003, SPINAL CORD, V41, P303, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101443
   DELISA JA, 2002, SPINAL CORD MED, V25, P1
   DEVIVO MJ, 1995, CHEST, V108, P226, DOI 10.1378/chest.108.1.226
   Dijkers M, 1997, SPINAL CORD, V35, P829, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100571
   DIJKERS M, 1999, SCI PSYCHOSOC PROCES, V12, P30
   DIJKERS M, 1996, AM REHABIL       AUT, P18
   Dijkers M, 1999, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V78, P286, DOI 10.1097/00002060-199905000-00022
   Dijkers MPJM, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P867, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90076-X
   Dixon-Woods M, 2001, BRIT MED J, V323, P765, DOI 10.1136/bmj.323.7316.765
   DUGGAN C, 2001, J SPINAL CORD MED S1, V24, pS34
   DUGGAN CH, 1999, TOP SPINAL CORD INJU, V4, P65
   DUGGAN CH, 2002, TOP SPINAL CORD INJU, V7, P112
   DUGGAN CH, 1999, CAN J REHABIL, V12, P181
   Duggan CH, 2001, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V46, P3, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.46.1.3
   Dunnum L, 1990, J Neurosci Nurs, V22, P43
   ERNST FA, 1987, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V66, P12
   Evans R L, 1994, J Am Paraplegia Soc, V17, P60
   Farquhar M., 1994, ADV MED SOCIOL, V5, P139
   FLANAGAN JC, 1982, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V63, P56
   Forcheimer M., 1998, TOP SPINAL CORD INJ, V4, P42
   Franceschini M, 2003, SPINAL CORD, V41, P280, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101457
   FUHRER MJ, 1987, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V68, P353
   Fuhrer MJ, 1997, ASSESSING MED REHABI, P153
   FUHRER MJ, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P552
   FUHRER MJ, 1996, TOPICS SPINAL CORD I, V1, P56
   FUHRER MJ, 1994, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P358, DOI 10.1097/00002060-199409000-00010
   GAGNON L, 1997, J SPINAL CORD MED, V20, P168
   GARDNER BP, 1985, BRIT MED J, V292, P160
   Gerhart K A, 1995, HEC Forum, V7, P110, DOI 10.1007/BF01439238
   Gerhart KA, 1999, SPINAL CORD, V37, P183, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100804
   GERHART KA, 1994, ANN EMERG MED, V23, P801
   GERHART KA, 1991, J TRAUMA, V31, P1529, DOI 10.1097/00005373-199111000-00012
   GERHART KA, 1997, TOP SPINAL CORD INJU, V2, P78
   Gill C., 2001, HDB DISABILITY STUDI, P351
   GILL TM, 1994, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V272, P619, DOI 10.1001/jama.272.8.619
   GLASS CA, 1999, SPINAL CORD INJURY I
   GLASS CA, 1993, PARAPLEGIA, V31, P93
   Good BJ, 1994, MED RATIONALITY EXPE
   HALL KM, 1997, TOP SPINAL CORD INJU, V2, P107
   Hallin P, 2000, SPINAL CORD, V38, P509, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101054
   HAMMELL K, 2000, USING QUALITATIVE RE, P1
   HAMMELL KW, 2000, USING QUALITATIVE RE, P59
   HAMMELL KW, 1995, SPINAL CORD INJURY R
   HAMMELL KW, 2004, PHYS MANAGEMENT NEUR
   Hansen NS, 1998, TOP SPINAL CORD INJ, V4, P56
   Higginson IJ, 2002, J PAIN SYMPTOM MANAG, V23, P96, DOI 10.1016/S0885-3924(01)00406-7
   HOLMAN HR, 1993, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V46, P29, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(93)90006-M
   HOLMES CA, 1989, J ADV NURS, V14, P833, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.1989.tb01468.x
   JAMIESON J, 1993, ADULTS MENTAL HANDIC
   Jary D, 1991, HARPER COLLINS DICT
   Johnston Mark, 2002, J Spinal Cord Med, V25, P11
   JOHNSTON MV, 1994, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P296, DOI 10.1097/00002060-199407000-00014
   Jongbloed L., 1990, CANADIAN J OCCUPATIO, V57, P32
   Kemp BJ, 1999, DISABIL REHABIL, V21, P241
   Kemp B.J., 2001, TOP SPINAL CORD INJU, V6, P116
   Kennedy P, 2000, SPINAL CORD, V38, P498, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101021
   KENNEDY P, 1995, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V34, P627
   KINNEY WB, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P863
   KRAUSE JS, 1987, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V32, P205
   KRAUSE JS, 1991, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V36, P89, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.36.2.89
   Krause JS, 1997, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V78, P651, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(97)90432-9
   KRAUSE JS, 1992, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V37, P61, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.37.1.61
   KRAUSE JS, 1992, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V37, P49, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.37.1.49
   KRAUSE JS, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P558
   Laliberte-Rudman D, 2000, AM J OCCUP THER, V54, P137, DOI 10.5014/ajot.54.2.137
   Law M, 1991, Can J Occup Ther, V58, P171
   Lin KH, 1997, SPINAL CORD, V35, P841, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100499
   Linclon YS, 2000, HDB QUALITATIVE RES, P607
   Linton Simi, 1998, CLAIMING DISABILITY
   Loew F, 1994, J Palliat Care, V10, P37
   LUNDQVIST C, 1991, SPINE, V16, P78, DOI 10.1097/00007632-199101000-00014
   Mallinson S, 2002, SOC SCI MED, V54, P11, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(01)00003-X
   Manns PJ, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P1566, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90331-3
   May LA, 2002, SPINAL CORD, V40, P341, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101311
   MAYNARD FM, 1987, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V68, P862
   MCCOLL MA, 1994, PARAPLEGIA, V32, P261
   McColl MA, 1999, DISABIL REHABIL, V21, P231
   MCLAUGHLIN E, 1991, SOCIOL REV, V39, P292, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-954X.1991.tb02982.x
   MCNEIL CK, 1998, J SPINAL CORD MED, V21, P61
   MEEBERG GA, 1993, J ADV NURS, V18, P32, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1993.18010032.x
   MENTER R, 1989, MANAGEMENT HIGH QUAD, P1
   MILES M, 1995, DISABIL SOC, V10, P49, DOI 10.1080/09687599550023723
   MOR V, 1988, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V41, P1055, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(88)90074-1
   Morgan DL, 1998, QUAL HEALTH RES, V8, P362, DOI 10.1177/104973239800800307
   NAJMAN JM, 1981, SOC SCI MED F-MED S, V15, P107, DOI 10.1016/0271-5392(81)90012-5
   *NAT SPIN CORD INJ, 2002, J SPINAL CORD MED, V25, P52
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   Nieves C C, 1991, Rehabil Nurs, V16, P129
   NOREAU L, 2000, J SPINAL CORD MED S, V23, P58
   NOSEK MA, 1995, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V40, P191, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.40.3.191
   OBOYLE CA, 1992, LANCET, V339, P1088, DOI 10.1016/0140-6736(92)90673-Q
   OZER M, 2000, WORLD FOR NEUR REH D
   PATTERSON DR, 1993, NEW ENGL J MED, V328, P506, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199302183280712
   Pentland W, 1998, J OCCUPATIONAL SCI, V5, P14
   PIERCE CA, 1999, SCI PSYCHOSOCIAL PRO, V12, P124
   PIERCE CA, 1999, SCI PSYCHOSOC P, V12, P121
   POPE C, 1995, BRIT MED J, V311, P42
   POST M, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V78, P395
   Post MWM, 1998, SCAND J REHABIL MED, V30, P23
   Putzke JD, 2001, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V82, P949, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2001.23973
   Putzke JD, 2002, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V83, P555, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2002.31173
   Putzke JD, 2001, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P404, DOI 10.1097/00002060-200106000-00002
   RICHARDS JS, 1991, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V72, P275
   RINTALA DH, 1992, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V37, P155, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.37.3.155
   ROCKHILL K, 1996, PUSHING LIMITS DISAB, P172
   Roy D J, 1992, J Palliat Care, V8, P3
   SAFILIOSROTHSCH.C, 1981, HANDICAP SOCIAL WORL, P5
   Saravanan B, 2001, SPINAL CORD, V39, P323, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101149
   SCHULZ R, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1162, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.5.1162
   SEERS K, 1999, EVIDENCE BASED PRACT, P111
   SIOSTEEN A, 1990, PARAPLEGIA, V28, P476
   SLEVIN ML, 1988, BRIT J CANCER, V57, P109, DOI 10.1038/bjc.1988.20
   Somers M. R., 1994, SOCIAL THEORY POLITI, P37
   STENSMAN R, 1994, PARAPLEGIA, V32, P416
   Thibodaux LR, 2002, OTJR-OCCUP PARTICI H, V22, p85S
   TILTON MC, 1993, J AM PARAPLEGIA SOC, V16, P253
   Ville I, 2001, SOC SCI MED, V52, P369, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(00)00140-4
   VOGEL LC, 1997, J SPINAL CORD MED, V20, P467
   Vogel LC, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P1496, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90409-9
   WALSH P, 1993, PARAPLEGIA, V31, P143
   Warren L, 1996, J REHABIL RES DEV, V33, P404
   Westgren N, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P1433, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90240-4
   Whalley Hammell K, 2004, QUALITATIVE RES EVID
   WHITENECK GG, 1992, PARAPLEGIA, V30, P617
   WHITENECK GG, 1993, AGING SPINAL CORD IN, P211
   WHITENECK GG, 1994, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V75, P1073, DOI 10.1016/0003-9993(94)90080-9
   Whiteneck G G, 1997, J Spinal Cord Med, V20, P179
   WHITENECK GG, 1985, COLLABORATIVE STUDY
   Whiteneck GG, 1992, NEUROREHABILITATION, V2, P31
   Whyte S. R., 1995, DISABILITY CULTURE, P3
   Widerstrom-Noga EG, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P580, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90203-4
   Wolf D., 1996, FEMINIST DILEMMAS FI, P1
   Wolfensberger W., 1994, QUALITY LIFE PERSONS, P285
   Woodend AK, 1997, INT J REHABIL RES, V20, P71, DOI 10.1097/00004356-199703000-00006
   ZANDROW LF, 2001, TOPICS SPINAL CORD I, V6, P76, DOI DOI 10.1310/3HPU-RX38-0CCK-PUD7
   1991, GLOBE MAIL A    1129, P4
NR 174
TC 35
BP 491
EP 502
PY 2004
PD SEP
VL 42
IS 9
DI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101636
GA 851CT
UT WOS:000223663700001
ER

PT J
AU Harro, J
   Kanarik, M
   Matrov, D
   Panksepp, J
AF Harro, Jaanus
   Kanarik, Margus
   Matrov, Denis
   Panksepp, Jaak
TI Mapping patterns of depression-related brain regions with cytochrome
   oxidase histochemistry: Relevance of animal affective systems to human
   disorders, with a focus on resilience to adverse events
SO NEUROSCIENCE AND BIOBEHAVIORAL REVIEWS
J9 NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Harro, Jaanus; Kanarik, Margus; Matrov, Denis] Univ Tartu, Dept Psychol, Estonian Ctr Behav & Hlth Sci, EE-50410 Tartu, Estonia.
   [Panksepp, Jaak] Washington State Univ, Coll Vet Med, Dept VCAPP, Pullman, WA 99164 USA.
RP Harro, J, Univ Tartu, Dept Psychol, Estonian Ctr Behav & Hlth Sci, Tiigi 78, EE-50410 Tartu, Estonia.
EM jaanus.harro@ut.ee
DE Affective disorders; Antidepressants; Animal models; Oxidative energy
   metabolism; Cytochrome oxidase histochemistry; Chronic variable stress;
   Chronic social defeat stress; Positive affect; Sucrose intake;
   Ultrasonic vocalizations; Serotonin
ID C-FOS EXPRESSION; CHRONIC MILD STRESS; MITOCHONDRIAL RESPIRATORY-CHAIN;
   50-KHZ ULTRASONIC VOCALIZATIONS; TREATMENT-RESISTANT DEPRESSION;
   ANXIETY-RELATED-BEHAVIOR; CHRONIC VARIABLE STRESS; MESOLIMBIC DOPAMINE
   SYSTEM; CONGENITALLY HELPLESS RAT; SYRIAN-HAMSTER BRAIN
AB The search for novel antidepressants may be facilitated by pre-clinical animal models that relay on specific neural circuit and related neurochemical endpoint measures, which are anchored in concrete neuroanatomical and functional neural-network analyzes. One of the most important initial considerations must be which regions of the brain are candidates for the maladaptive response to depressogenic challenges. Consideration of persistent differences or changes in the activity of cerebral networks can be achieved by mapping oxidative metabolism in ethologically or pathogenetically relevant animal models. Cytochrome oxidase histochemistry is a technique suitable to detect regional long-term brain activity changes relative to control conditions and has been used in a variety of animal models. This work is summarized and indicates that major changes occur mainly in subcortical areas, highlighting specific brain regions where some alterations in regional oxidative metabolism may represent adaptive changes to depressogenic adverse life events, while others may reflect failures of adaptation. Many of these changes in oxidative metabolism may depend upon the integrity of serotonergic neurotransmission, and occur in several brain regions shown by other techniques to be involved in endogenous affective circuits that control emotional behaviors as well as related higher brain regions that integrate learning and cognitive information processing. These brain regions appear as primary targets for further identification of endophenotypes specific to affective disorders. (C) 2011 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Aggleton JP, 2010, EUR J NEUROSCI, V31, P2292, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-9568.2010.07251.x
   Alcaro A, 2010, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V34, P592, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2009.11.023
   Alcaro A, 2007, BRAIN RES REV, V56, P283, DOI 10.1016/j.brainresrev.2007.07.014
   Alttoa A, 2009, SYNAPSE, V63, P443, DOI 10.1002/syn.20620
   ANDY OJ, 1987, APPL NEUROPHYSIOL, V50, P324
   Aouizerate B, 2009, J NEUROSURG, V111, P775, DOI 10.3171/2009.2.JNS0881
   Barros HMT, 1996, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V125, P379
   Beckett SRG, 1997, BRAIN RES BULL, V42, P421, DOI 10.1016/S0361-9230(96)00332-2
   Beiderbeck DI, 2007, EUR J NEUROSCI, V26, P3597, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-9568.2007.05974.x
   Bewernick BH, 2010, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V67, P110, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2009.09.013
   Blasiak T, 2006, EUR J NEUROSCI, V24, P2769, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-9568.2006.05162.x
   Bowlby J., 1980, ATTACHMENT LOSS, V3
   Brotis AG, 2009, STEREOT FUNCT NEUROS, V87, P271, DOI 10.1159/000226669
   Broyd SJ, 2009, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V33, P279, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2008.09.002
   Brudzynski SM, 2009, ILAR J, V50, P43
   Brudzynski SM, 2011, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V217, P32, DOI 10.1016/j.bbr.2010.10.006
   Burgdorf J., 2010, NEUROSCIENCE, V163, P769
   Burgdorf J, 2001, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V155, P35, DOI 10.1007/s002130100685
   Burgdorf J, 2007, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V182, P274, DOI 10.1016/j.bbr.2007.03.010
   Burgdorf J, 2001, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V115, P940, DOI 10.1037//0735-7044.115.4.940
   Burgdorf J, 2006, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V30, P173, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2005.06.001
   CABIB S, 1994, J NEUROSCI, V14, P3333
   CALDECOTTHAZARD S, 1988, J NEUROSCI, V8, P1951
   Canteras NS, 1999, NEUROREPORT, V10, P413, DOI 10.1097/00001756-199902050-00037
   CAVELIER L, 1995, GENOMICS, V29, P217, DOI 10.1006/geno.1995.1234
   Chang T, 2010, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V71, P971, DOI 10.4088/JCP.10m06223blu
   Cheng SY, 2008, NEUROSCIENCE, V156, P247, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroscience.2008.07.048
   Chesler EJ, 2002, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V26, P907, DOI 10.1016/S0149-7634(02)00103-3
   Chung KKK, 2000, NEUROSCIENCE, V95, P453
   Coenen VA, 2009, NEUROSURGERY, V64, P1106, DOI 10.1227/01.NEU.0000345631.54446.06
   COENEN VA, 2009, TXB STEREOTACTIC FUN, P2941
   Comoli E, 2003, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V138, P17, DOI 10.1016/S0166-4328(02)00197-3
   Conti LH, 1996, BRAIN RES, V722, P19, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(96)00175-8
   Craig AD, 2010, BRAIN STRUCT FUNCT, V214, P563, DOI 10.1007/s00429-010-0248-y
   Cryan JF, 2002, TRENDS PHARMACOL SCI, V23, P238, DOI 10.1016/S0165-6147(02)02017-5
   Dalla C, 2010, BASIC CLIN PHARMACOL, V106, P226, DOI 10.1111/j.1742-7843.2009.00516.x
   Day HEW, 2004, BRAIN RES, V1025, P139, DOI 10.1016/j.brainres.2004.07.079
   DELGADO PL, 1993, PSYCHOPHARMACOL BULL, V29, P389
   Delgado PL, 2006, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V67, P22
   Delville Y, 2000, BRAIN BEHAV EVOLUT, V55, P53, DOI 10.1159/000006642
   Dielenberg RA, 2001, NEUROSCIENCE, V104, P1085, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4522(01)00150-6
   Dockray S, 2010, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V35, P69, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2010.01.006
   Doya K, 2000, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V10, P732, DOI 10.1016/S0959-4388(00)00153-7
   Duman CH, 2010, VITAM HORM, V82, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0083-6729(10)82001-1
   Duman Ronald S, 2009, Dialogues Clin Neurosci, V11, P239
   Figueiredo HF, 2003, ENDOCRINOLOGY, V144, P5249, DOI 10.1210/en.2003-0713
   FLUGGE G, 1995, J NEUROSCI, V15, P7132
   Frank E, 2006, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V120, P60, DOI 10.1037/0735-7044.120.1.60
   Freo U, 2000, BRAIN RES, V854, P35, DOI 10.1016/S0006-8993(99)02261-1
   Funk D, 2000, BRAIN RES, V866, P262, DOI 10.1016/S0006-8993(00)02249-6
   Gallo A, 2002, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V130, P133, DOI 10.1016/S0166-4328(01)00427-2
   Gentili C, 2009, BRAIN RES BULL, V79, P409, DOI 10.1016/j.brainresbull.2009.02.002
   GOLD PW, 1988, NEW ENGL J MED, V319, P348, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198808113190606
   GONZALEZLIMA F, 1991, NEUROSCI LETT, V123, P251, DOI 10.1016/0304-3940(91)90943-N
   Gordon NS, 2002, BRAIN RES BULL, V57, P651, DOI 10.1016/S0361-9230(01)00762-6
   Greenberg BD, 2006, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V31, P2384, DOI 10.1038/sj.npp.1301165
   Haidkind R, 2004, NEUROCHEM INT, V45, P721, DOI 10.1016/j.neuint.2004.02.004
   Haller J, 2006, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V88, P173, DOI 10.1016/j.physbeh.2006.03.030
   Haq IU, 2010, STEREOT FUNCT NEUROS, V88, P322, DOI 10.1159/000319960
   Harro J, 2002, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V164, P433, DOI 10.1007/s00213-002-1265-1
   Harro J, 2001, BRAIN RES REV, V38, P79, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0173(01)00082-0
   Harro J, 2001, BRAIN RES, V899, P227, DOI 10.1016/S0006-8993(01)02256-9
   Hashimoto S, 1999, EUR J PHARMACOL, V378, P23, DOI 10.1016/S0014-2999(99)00441-0
   Healy David, 2000, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGIST
   HEATH RG, 1979, MODERN CONCEPTS PSYC, P77
   Heim C, 2009, MOL PSYCHIATR, V14, P954, DOI 10.1038/mp.2008.112
   Henn FA, 2005, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V29, P799, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2005.03.019
   Hikosaka O, 2010, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V11, P503, DOI 10.1038/nrn2866
   Hoffman GE, 2002, J NEUROENDOCRINOL, V14, P259, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2826.2002.00775.x
   Hu H, 2010, NEUROSCIENCE, V169, P171, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroscience.2010.04.057
   Huang W, 2011, NEUROSCI LETT, V489, P74, DOI 10.1016/j.neulet.2010.11.069
   Ikemoto S, 1999, BRAIN RES REV, V31, P6, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0173(99)00023-5
   Ikemoto S, 2010, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V35, P129, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2010.02.001
   IRLE E, 1982, EXP BRAIN RES, V47, P79
   Jang DP, 2009, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V203, P43, DOI 10.1016/j.bbr.2009.04.020
   Jimenez F, 2005, NEUROSURGERY, V57, P585, DOI 10.1227/01.NEU.0000170434.44335.19
   Johansen JP, 2010, NAT NEUROSCI, V13, P979, DOI 10.1038/nn.2594
   Jorge RE, 2004, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V61, P42, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.61.1.42
   Kabbaj M, 2001, NEUROSCIENCE, V106, P535, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4522(01)00291-3
   Kalisch R, 2004, NEUROIMAGE, V23, P382, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2004.06.012
   Kanarik M, 2011, EUR NEUROPSYCHOPHARM, V21, P92, DOI 10.1016/j.euroneuro.2010.06.015
   Kanarik M, 2008, NEUROCHEM INT, V52, P432, DOI 10.1016/j.neuint.2007.08.003
   Kask A, 1998, REGUL PEPTIDES, V75-6, P255, DOI 10.1016/S0167-0115(98)00076-7
   Kask A, 2002, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V26, P259, DOI 10.1016/S0149-7634(01)00066-5
   KATZ RJ, 1982, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V16, P965, DOI 10.1016/0091-3057(82)90053-3
   KATZ RJ, 1981, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V5, P265, DOI 10.1016/0149-7634(81)90008-7
   Kendler KS, 2006, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V63, P1113, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.63.10.1113
   Kendler KS, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P582, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.4.582
   KERR CWH, 1991, J COMP NEUROL, V304, P502, DOI 10.1002/cne.903040313
   Kessler RC, 1997, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V48, P191, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.48.1.191
   King JA, 2001, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V50, P231, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(01)01071-X
   KISH SJ, 1992, J NEUROCHEM, V59, P776, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-4159.1992.tb09439.x
   Knutson B, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P961, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.6.961
   KollackWalker S, 1997, J NEUROSCI, V17, P8842
   KOLLACKWALKER S, 1995, NEUROSCIENCE, V66, P721, DOI 10.1016/0306-4522(94)00563-K
   Kollack-Walker S, 1999, J NEUROENDOCRINOL, V11, P547
   Kosel M, 2007, J PSYCHIATR RES, V41, P801, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychires.2006.07.010
   Kovacs KJ, 2008, J NEUROENDOCRINOL, V20, P665, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2826.2008.01734.x
   Kreutzer JS, 2001, BRAIN INJURY, V15, P563, DOI 10.1080/02699050010009108
   Kroes RA, 2007, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V182, P290, DOI 10.1016/j.bbr.2007.03.022
   Kroes RA, 2006, NEUROSCIENCE, V137, P37, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroscience.2005.08.076
   Kulisevsky J, 2002, NEUROLOGY, V59, P1421
   KUPFER DJ, 1991, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V52, P28
   Lee T, 2009, NEUROREPORT, V20, P1554, DOI 10.1097/WNR.0b013e328332bb09
   Linthorst ACE, 2008, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V90, P163, DOI 10.1016/j.pbb.2007.09.019
   Lopez JF, 1999, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V46, P1461, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(99)00266-8
   Lowry JP, 2010, NEUROIMAGE, V52, P549, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2010.04.187
   Lozano AM, 2008, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V64, P461, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2008.05.034
   Mallo T, 2009, NEUROSCIENCE, V164, P963, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroscience.2009.08.041
   Mallo T, 2007, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V184, P57, DOI 10.1016/j.bbr.2007.06.015
   Malone DA, 2009, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V65, P267, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2008.08.029
   MAMOUNAS LA, 1991, J COMP NEUROL, V314, P558, DOI 10.1002/cne.903140312
   Mandat TS, 2006, ACTA NEUROCHIR, V148, P895, DOI 10.1007/s00701-006-0795-4
   Martinez M, 1998, EUR J NEUROSCI, V10, P20, DOI 10.1046/j.1460-9568.1998.00011.x
   Martinez M, 2002, STRESS, V5, P3, DOI 10.1080/10253890290012369
   Matsuda S, 1996, NEUROSCI RES, V26, P157, DOI 10.1016/S0168-0102(96)01088-X
   Mayberg HS, 1997, NEUROREPORT, V8, P1057, DOI 10.1097/00001756-199703030-00048
   Mayberg HS, 2005, NEURON, V45, P651, DOI 10.1016/j.neuron.2005.02.014
   Mayberg HS, 1997, J NEUROPSYCH CLIN N, V9, P471
   McGregor IS, 2004, J NEUROSCI, V24, P4134, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.0187-04.2004
   McHugh SB, 2011, EUR J NEUROSCI, V33, P322, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-9568.2010.07497.x
   Mendez-Lopez M, 2009, BRAIN RES BULL, V79, P187, DOI 10.1016/j.brainresbull.2009.02.007
   Meyza K, 2009, BEHAV GENET, V39, P48, DOI 10.1007/s10519-008-9234-z
   Miczek KA, 1999, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V141, P225, DOI 10.1007/s002130050829
   MILLER F P, 1970, Biochemical Pharmacology, V19, P435, DOI 10.1016/0006-2952(70)90199-1
   Miyawaki E, 2000, BRAIN COGNITION, V42, P417, DOI 10.1006/brcg.1999.1113
   Monckton JE, 2002, J NEUROPHYSIOL, V87, P2124, DOI 10.1152/jn.00650.2001
   Morgane PJ, 2005, PROG NEUROBIOL, V75, P143, DOI 10.1016/j.pneurobio.2005.01.001
   Muigg P, 2007, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V61, P782, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2006.08.035
   Muigg P, 2009, PLOS ONE, V4, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0005346
   Mungarndee SS, 2008, AM J PHYSIOL-REG I, V295, pR751, DOI 10.1152/ajpregu.90344.2008
   Murray CJ, 1997, LANCET, V349, P1498, DOI [10.1016/S0140-6736(96)07492-2, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(96)07492-2]
   Mustafa B, 2005, J NEUROPSYCH CLIN N, V17, P122, DOI 10.1176/appi.neuropsych.17.1.122
   Mutschler NH, 1998, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V135, P161, DOI 10.1007/s002130050497
   Neimat JS, 2008, AM J PSYCHIAT, V165, P687, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.2008.07081298
   Newman SW, 1997, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V807, P239, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1997.tb51924.x
   Okun MS, 2003, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V74, P1584, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.74.11.1584
   O'Neil MF, 2003, HUM PSYCHOPHARM CLIN, V18, P239, DOI 10.1002/hup.496
   Ostrander MM, 2009, STRESS, V12, P469, DOI 10.3109/10253890802641966
   Panksepp Jaak, 2002, Neuro Endocrinol Lett, V23 Suppl 4, P105
   PANKSEPP J, 1982, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V5, P407
   Panksepp J, 2011, PSYCHIATRY, V74, P5, DOI 10.1521/psyc.2011.74.1.5
   Panksepp J., 2011, ARCHAEOLOGY MIND NEU
   Panksepp J., 1998, AFFECTIVE NEUROSCIEN
   Panksepp Jaak, 2010, Dialogues Clin Neurosci, V12, P533
   Panksepp J, 2007, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V121, P1364, DOI 10.1037/0735-7044.121.6.1364
   Papez JW, 1937, ARCH NEURO PSYCHIATR, V38, P725
   Prince JA, 1998, EUR NEUROPSYCHOPHARM, V8, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0924-977X(97)00036-9
   Prince JA, 1997, J PHARMACOL EXP THER, V280, P261
   Prince JA, 2000, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V22, P284, DOI 10.1016/S0893-133X(99)00111-6
   PUGLISIALLEGRA S, 1991, BRAIN RES, V554, P217, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(91)90192-X
   Rezin GT, 2009, BRAIN RES BULL, V79, P418, DOI 10.1016/j.brainresbull.2009.03.010
   Rezin GT, 2008, NEUROCHEM INT, V53, P395, DOI 10.1016/j.neuint.2008.09.012
   Rezin GT, 2010, ACTA NEUROPSYCHIATR, V22, P292, DOI 10.1111/j.1601-5215.2010.00500.x
   ROBINSON RG, 1988, AM J PSYCHIAT, V145, P172
   Rosen JB, 2005, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V162, P279, DOI 10.1016/j.bbr.2005.04.001
   Sadananda M, 2008, NEUROSCI LETT, V435, P17, DOI 10.1016/j.neulet.2008.02.002
   SAGAR SM, 1988, SCIENCE, V240, P1328, DOI 10.1126/science.3131879
   Sakata JT, 2005, BRAIN RES REV, V48, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.brainresrev.2004.07.017
   Salchner P, 2004, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V151, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.bbr.2003.07.002
   Salome N, 2004, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V55, P715, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2003.10.021
   Salomons AR, 2010, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V209, P241, DOI 10.1016/j.bbr.2010.01.050
   SANDERSBUSH E, 1975, J PHARMACOL EXP THER, V192, P33
   Sartorius A, 2007, NEUROREPORT, V18, P1469, DOI 10.1097/WNR.0b013e3282742153
   Sartorius A, 2010, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V67, pE9, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2009.08.027
   Schlaepfer TE, 2008, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V33, P368, DOI 10.1038/sj.npp.1301408
   Schoene-Bake JC, 2010, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V35, P2553, DOI 10.1038/npp.2010.132
   SHIBATA H, 1993, J COMP NEUROL, V330, P533, DOI 10.1002/cne.903300409
   Shumake J, 2003, Behav Cogn Neurosci Rev, V2, P198, DOI 10.1177/1534582303259057
   Shumake J, 2000, NEUROREPORT, V11, P3793, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200011270-00040
   Shumake J, 2001, NEUROSCI LETT, V311, P45, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3940(01)02142-5
   Shumake J, 2004, BRAIN RES, V1030, P267, DOI 10.1016/j.brainres.2004.10.015
   Shumake J, 2002, NEUROSCIENCE, V114, P373, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4522(02)00297-X
   Shumake J, 2003, BRAIN RES, V963, P274, DOI 10.1016/S0006-8993(02)04048-9
   Shumake J, 2005, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V164, P222, DOI 10.1016/j.bbr.2005.06.016
   Shumake J, 2010, BRAIN RES, V1343, P218, DOI 10.1016/j.brainres.2010.05.015
   Singewald GM, 2009, STRESS, V12, P58, DOI 10.1080/10253890802042082
   Singewald N, 2003, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V53, P275, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(02)01574-3
   Skelin I, 2009, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V207, P315, DOI 10.1007/s00213-009-1659-4
   Slattery DA, 2004, FUND CLIN PHARMACOL, V18, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1472-8206.2004.00195.x
   SOLMS M, 2011, NEUROSCIENCE CONSCIO, P169
   Spivey Jaclyn M, 2009, Dev Psychobiol, V51, P277, DOI 10.1002/dev.20362
   Spivey JM, 2008, NEUROSCI LETT, V440, P255, DOI 10.1016/j.neulet.2008.05.104
   STARKSTEIN SE, 1987, BRAIN, V110, P1045, DOI 10.1093/brain/110.4.1045
   STARKSTEIN SE, 1990, ANN NEUROL, V27, P652, DOI 10.1002/ana.410270612
   STARKSTEIN SE, 1988, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V45, P725
   Stockmeier CA, 2003, J PSYCHIAT RES, V37, P357, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3956(03)00050-5
   Sung KK, 2009, NEUROIMAGE, V44, P1074, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2008.09.032
   Tanaka M, 1999, IND HEALTH, V37, P143, DOI 10.2486/indhealth.37.143
   Tonissaar M, 2008, PROG NEURO-PSYCHOPH, V32, P164, DOI 10.1016/j.pnpbp.2007.08.001
   Tnissaar Margus, 2006, Neurosci Lett, V403, P119, DOI 10.1016/j.neulet.2006.04.023
   Valentine GW, 2009, BIOCHEM PHARMACOL, V78, P431, DOI 10.1016/j.bcp.2009.04.008
   Veening JG, 2005, EUR J PHARMACOL, V526, P226, DOI 10.1016/j.ejphar.2005.09.041
   Ventura R, 2007, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V104, P5181, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0610178104
   Vertes RP, 2007, INT C SER, V1304, P98, DOI 10.1016/j.ics.2007.07.046
   Vollmayr B, 2001, BRAIN RES PROTOC, V8, P1, DOI 10.1016/S1385-299X(01)00067-8
   Vollmayr B, 2004, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V150, P217, DOI 10.1016/S0166-4328(03)00259-6
   Wahlsten D, 2003, J NEUROBIOL, V54, P283, DOI 10.1002/neu.10173
   Warden Diane, 2007, Curr Psychiatry Rep, V9, P449, DOI 10.1007/s11920-007-0061-3
   Watt D, 2009, NEUROPSYCHOANALYSIS, V11, P5
   Willner P, 1997, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V134, P319, DOI 10.1007/s002130050456
   WILLNER P, 1992, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V16, P525, DOI 10.1016/S0149-7634(05)80194-0
   Willner P, 2005, NEUROPSYCHOBIOLOGY, V52, P90, DOI 10.1159/000087097
   Wittchen HU, 2005, EUR NEUROPSYCHOPHARM, V15, P357, DOI 10.1016/j.euroneuro.2005.04.012
   Wong-Riley MTT, 1998, CYTOCHROME OXIDASE IN NEURONAL METABOLISM AND ALZHEIMER'S DISEASE, P1
   WONGRILEY MTT, 1989, TRENDS NEUROSCI, V12, P94, DOI 10.1016/0166-2236(89)90165-3
   Zink M, 2009, NEUROCHEM RES, V34, P1584, DOI 10.1007/s11064-009-9947-2
   ZINK M, 2004, NEUROPHARMACOLOGY, V58, P465
NR 208
TC 9
BP 1876
EP 1889
PY 2011
PD OCT
VL 35
IS 9
DI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2011.02.016
GA 834ZZ
UT WOS:000296004300011
ER

PT J
AU Oorschot, M
   Lataster, T
   Thewissen, V
   Bentall, R
   Delespaul, P
   Myin-Germeys, I
AF Oorschot, Margreet
   Lataster, Tineke
   Thewissen, Viviane
   Bentall, Richard
   Delespaul, Philippe
   Myin-Germeys, Inez
TI Temporal dynamics of visual and auditory hallucinations in psychosis
SO SCHIZOPHRENIA RESEARCH
J9 SCHIZOPHR RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Oorschot, Margreet; Lataster, Tineke; Thewissen, Viviane; Delespaul, Philippe; Myin-Germeys, Inez] Maastricht Univ, Dept Psychiat & Neuropsychol, EURON, S Limburg Mental Hlth Res & Teaching Network, NL-6200 MD Maastricht, Netherlands.
   [Thewissen, Viviane; Myin-Germeys, Inez] Open Univ Netherlands, Fac Psychol, Heerlen, Netherlands.
   [Bentall, Richard] Univ Liverpool, Liverpool L69 3BX, Merseyside, England.
   [Myin-Germeys, Inez] Univ Manchester, Sch Psychol Sci, Manchester M13 9PL, Lancs, England.
RP Myin-Germeys, I, Maastricht Univ, Dept Psychiat & Neuropsychol, EURON, S Limburg Mental Hlth Res & Teaching Network, POB 616 VIJV, NL-6200 MD Maastricht, Netherlands.
EM i.germeys@maastrichtuniversity.nl
DE Hallucinations; Experience Sampling Method (ESM); Daily life;
   Phenomenology; Emotions
ID EXPERIENCE-SAMPLING METHOD; DAILY-LIFE STRESS; PSYCHIATRIC CONDITIONS;
   SCHIZOPHRENIC-PATIENTS; ELECTRONIC DIARIES; SELF-ESTEEM; SYMPTOMS;
   EMOTION; PSYCHOPATHOLOGY; PHENOMENOLOGY
AB Background: Hallucinations are a core feature of psychosis, often causing considerable distress. Reported prevalence ranges from 70% for auditory hallucinations (AHs) to 30% for visual hallucinations (VHs) and 4% for hallucinations in the tactile domain. AHs have been studied extensively but studies on VHs are scarce. The current study investigated the phenomenology of VHs and AHs in the realm of daily life, by analyzing their prevalence, course and co-occurrence over a 6-day period and their temporal relation to emotions and delusions.
   Methods: The ESM, a structured diary technique, was used to investigate hallucinatory experiences in the context of daily life in a pooled data-set of 184 participants (71% males) with psychosis spectrum disorders, which were recruited from mental health facilities in the south of the Netherlands and Belgium. All self-assessments were rated on 7-point Likert scales. VHs were defined using participants' scores on the item "I see phenomena". AHs were measured using the item "I hear voices".
   Results: Overall, 73 participants (40%) reported hallucinations. Ten participants reported VHs only, 38 reported both VHs and AHs, and 25 participants reported AHs only. AHs co-occurred with VHs in 40% of the hallucinatory moments. Patients with both VHs and AHs reported higher levels of negative affect, lower levels of positive affect and higher delusional intensity than non-hallucinating patients. Increased delusional intensity preceded the onset of hallucinatory episodes, whereas increases in positive or negative affect did not.
   Discussion: These results show that VHs are common in patients with psychosis spectrum disorders and often co-occur with AHs in time. Furthermore delusional ideation may precede hallucinatory episodes in the realm of daily life, rather than result from a hallucination and affective dysregulation might not play a primary role in hallucination onset. (C) 2012 Elsevier B. V. All rights reserved.
CR Allen P, 2005, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V44, P127, DOI 10.1348/014466504X20044
   ANDREASEN NC, 1992, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V49, P615
   [Anonymous], 2009, STATA STAT SOFTW REL
   Baethge C, 2005, BIPOLAR DISORD, V7, P136, DOI 10.1111/j.1399-5618.2004.00175.x
   Beck A. T., 2009, SCHIZOPHRENIA COGNIT
   BENTALL RP, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P82, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.107.1.82
   BRACHA HS, 1989, AM J PSYCHIAT, V146, P526
   Copolov DL, 2004, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V30, P163
   CSIKSZENTMIHALYI M, 1987, J NERV MENT DIS, V175, P526, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198709000-00004
   Delespaul P, 2002, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V37, P97, DOI 10.1007/s001270200000
   Delespaul PAEG, 1995, ASSESSING SCHIZOPHRE
   Escarti MJ, 2010, SCHIZOPHR RES, V117, P31, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2009.12.028
   Freeman D, 2003, BEHAV RES THER, V41, P923, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(02)00104-3
   Gauntlett-Gilbert J, 2003, J NERV MENT DIS, V191, P203, DOI 10.1097/00005053-200303000-00013
   Gauntlett-Gilbert J, 2005, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V44, P77, DOI 10.1348/014466504x19451
   Green AS, 2006, PSYCHOL METHODS, V11, P87, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.11.1.87
   Honig A, 1998, J NERV MENT DIS, V186, P646, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199810000-00009
   Jacobs N, 2005, LIFE SCI, V76, P2431, DOI 10.1016/j.lfs.2004.10.045
   Johns LC, 2001, PSYCHOL MED, V31, P705
   Kang JI, 2009, SCHIZOPHR RES, V107, P83, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2008.08.019
   Kapur S, 2003, AM J PSYCHIAT, V160, P13, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.160.1.13
   KAY SR, 1987, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V13, P261
   Kimhy D, 2006, J PSYCHIAT RES, V40, P221, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychires.2005.09.007
   Krabbendam L, 2005, EUR ARCH PSY CLIN N, V255, P185, DOI 10.1007/s00406-005-0586-6
   Laroi F, 2007, HARVARD REV PSYCHIAT, V15, P109, DOI 10.1080/10673220701401993
   Lataster T, 2010, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V122, P395, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2010.01566.x
   LIDDLE PF, 1990, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V157, P558, DOI 10.1192/bjp.157.4.558
   Lysaker PH, 2007, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V116, P290, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2007.01067.x
   MAHER BA, 1974, J INDIV PSYCHOL, V30, P98
   MCGUFFIN P, 1991, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V48, P764
   Morrison AP, 1997, PSYCHOL MED, V27, P669, DOI 10.1017/S003329179700487X
   Myin-Germeys I, 2005, PSYCHOL MED, V35, P733, DOI 10.1017/S0033291704004179
   Myin-Germeys I, 2009, PSYCHOL MED, V39, P1533, DOI 10.1017/S0033291708004947
   Myin-Germeys I, 2001, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V58, P1137, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.58.12.1137
   Myin-Germeys I, 2000, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V26, P847
   Oorschot M, 2009, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V21, P498, DOI 10.1037/a0017077
   Sanjuan J, 2004, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V110, P273, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2004.00336.x
   Shergill SS, 2004, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V185, P516, DOI 10.1192/bjp.185.6.516
   Smeets F., 2010, SCHIZOPHR B
   Smith B, 2006, SCHIZOPHR RES, V86, P181, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2006.06.018
   Stone AA, 2003, CONTROL CLIN TRIALS, V24, P182, DOI 10.1016/S0197-2456(02)00320-3
   Thewissen V, 2008, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V117, P143, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.117.1.143
   Thewissen V., 2010, BR J CLIN PSYCHOL, V50, P178
   van Os J, 2000, SCHIZOPHR RES, V45, P11, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(99)00224-8
   van't Wout M, 2004, SCHIZOPHR RES, V68, P271, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2003.09.006
   WHO, 1973, WHO REP INT PIL STUD
NR 46
TC 0
BP 77
EP 82
PY 2012
PD SEP
VL 140
IS 1-3
DI 10.1016/j.schres.2012.06.010
GA 996FK
UT WOS:000308070000014
ER

PT J
AU Lercher, P
   Kofler, WW
AF Lercher, P
   Kofler, WW
TI Behavioral and health responses associated with road traffic noise
   exposure along alpine through-traffic routes
SO SCIENCE OF THE TOTAL ENVIRONMENT
J9 SCI TOTAL ENVIRON
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
RP Lercher, P, UNIV INNSBRUCK, INST SOCIAL MED, SONNENBURGSTR 16, A-6020 INNSBRUCK, AUSTRIA.
DE traffic noise; annoyance; noise sensitivity; environmental stress;
   coping
AB The perceived impact of rising traffic noise exposure on residents in five rural, alpine communities was assessed in an epidemiological study (1989 adults, aged 25-65), using subjective and objective exposure indices. Significant associations were found between noise exposure above 55 dB(A) and annoyance from noise, vibrations, exhaust fumes and soot/dust exposure. Closing windows, double glazing, moving sleeping room, filing complaints, supporting pressure groups and the wish to move was just as significantly linked with noise level as was loss of wellbeing/life satisfaction, increase of sleep problems, health worries and poorer health ratings. However, noise sensitive persons showed a quite different response pattern with lower overall nuisance, fewer behavioral actions but stronger health impacts than those persons actually having expressed their annoyance.
CR Cohen S., 1986, BEHAV HLTH ENV STRES
   FIELDS JM, 1986, TRANSPORTATION NOISE, pCH3
   FIELDS JM, 1993, J ACOUST SOC AM, V93, P2753, DOI 10.1121/1.405851
   Helson H., 1964, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE
   JOB RFS, 1988, J SOUND VIB, V126, P550, DOI 10.1016/0022-460X(88)90231-3
   Kryter KD, 1994, HDB HEARING EFFECTS
   LERCHER P, 1993, NOISE PUBLIC HLTH PR, V2, P201
   Lercher P., 1992, AUSWIRKUNGEN STRASSE
   RAW GJ, 1990, J SOUND VIB, V141, P43, DOI 10.1016/0022-460X(90)90511-W
   STANSFELD SA, 1993, PSYCHOL MED, V23, P977
   THEORELL T, 1990, SCAND J WORK ENV HEA, V16, P74
NR 11
TC 6
BP 85
EP 89
PY 1996
PD OCT 28
VL 189
DI 10.1016/0048-9697(96)05194-7
GA VN110
UT WOS:A1996VN11000012
ER

PT J
AU Franken, IHA
   Muris, P
AF Franken, IHA
   Muris, P
TI Gray's impulsivity dimension: A distinction between reward sensitivity
   versus rash impulsiveness
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 Erasmus Univ, Inst Psychol, NL-3000 DR Rotterdam, Netherlands.
RP Franken, IHA, Erasmus Univ, Inst Psychol, Woudestein,J5-43,POB 1738, NL-3000 DR Rotterdam, Netherlands.
EM franken@fsw.eur.nl
DE sensitivity to punishment; sensitivity to reward; BIS; BAS; impulsivity;
   assessment
ID TRIDIMENSIONAL PERSONALITY QUESTIONNAIRE; PSYCHOMETRIC PROPERTIES;
   BEHAVIORAL ACTIVATION; REINFORCEMENT SENSITIVITY; BIS/BAS SCALES;
   PUNISHMENT; SAMPLE; SUSCEPTIBILITY; EXTROVERSION; INHIBITION
AB According to Gray's reinforcement sensitivity theory of personality there are individual variations in the sensitivity of basic brain and behavioral systems that respond to punishing and reinforcing stimuli. Originally, Gray employed the term "impulsivity" for the personality trait that reflects the Sensitivity to Reward. However, there is growing doubt whether sensitivity for reward and impulsivity refer to one and the same trait. The present study addresses the hypothesis that Sensitivity to Punishment constitutes one personality dimension, whereas measures of Sensitivity to Reward actually are tapping two separate dimensions, one actually referring to Reward Sensitivity and another that pertains to Rash Impulsiveness. For this purpose, a second-order principal component analysis on the subscales of questionnaires that intend to measure aspects of these personality traits was carried out. Results provide further evidence for the notion that sensitivity to reward indeed consists of the two hypothesized factors: Reward Sensitivity and Rash Impulsiveness. Specific links between Reward Sensitivity and Rash Impulsiveness with other constructs such as Eysenck's personality factors, Negative and Positive affect, and Anhedonia, further demonstrate the distinctiveness of both dimensions. (c) 2005 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Ashton MC, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P245, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.1.245
   Berlin HA, 2004, BRAIN, V127, P1108, DOI 10.1093/brain/awh135
   Boon M. T. G., 1999, TIJDSCHR PSYCHIAT, V41, P109
   CARVER CS, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P319, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.2.319
   CHAPMAN LJ, 1976, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V85, P374, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.85.4.374
   CHAPMAN LJ, 1982, REVISED PHYS ANHEDON
   Claes L, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V29, P27, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00172-5
   CLONINGER CR, 1987, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V44, P573
   Corr PJ, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P337, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.73.2.337
   Corr PJ, 2004, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V28, P317, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2004.01.005
   CORR PJ, 1995, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V19, P47, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(95)00013-V
   Dawe S, 2004, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V28, P343, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2004.03.007
   Dawe S, 2004, ADDICT BEHAV, V29, P1389, DOI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2004.06.004
   Depue RA, 1999, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V22, P491
   DICKMAN SJ, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P95, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.1.95
   Evenden J, 1999, J PSYCHOPHARMACOL, V13, P180
   Eysenck H. J., 1975, MANUAL EYSENCK PERSO
   Franken IHA, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V39, P991, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.04.004
   Franken IHA, 2005, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V27, P25, DOI 10.1007/s10862-005-3262-2
   GIANCOLA PR, 1994, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V17, P627, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(94)90135-X
   Gray J. A., 1987, PSYCHOL FEAR STRESS
   Gray J. A., 2000, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY ANXI
   HEINZ A, 1994, PHARMACOPSYCHIATRY, V27, P7, DOI 10.1055/s-2007-1014317
   Jackson CJ, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V36, P1627, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2003.06.010
   JENTSCH JD, 1999, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V146, P362
   Jorm AF, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V26, P49
   LARSEN RJ, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P132, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.1.132
   Le Pen G, 2002, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V161, P434, DOI 10.1007/s00213-002-1092-4
   Miller E, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V37, P349, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2003.09.008
   OTTER C, 1995, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V18, P471, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(94)00199-3
   PICKERING AD, 1995, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V18, P541, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(94)00182-R
   Pickering AD, 2001, ADV INDIVIDUAL DIFFE, P113
   Quilty LC, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V37, P429, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2003.09.014
   RAWLINGS D, 1984, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V5, P591, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(84)90034-5
   Revelle W., 1997, SCI STUDY HUMAN NATU, P189
   Sanderman R., 1991, EYSENCK PERSONALITY
   SMILLIE LD, IN PRESS J PERSONALI
   Stewart ME, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V36, P1403, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(03)00237-X
   Torrubia R, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V31, P837, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00183-5
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Zelenski JM, 1999, J PERS, V67, P761, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00072
   Zohar AH, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V30, P1297, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00112-4
NR 42
TC 44
BP 1337
EP 1347
PY 2006
PD MAY
VL 40
IS 7
DI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.11.016
GA 037SG
UT WOS:000237166700002
ER

PT J
AU Bierman, A
AF Bierman, Alex
TI Does religion buffer the effects of discrimination on mental health?
   Differing effects by race
SO JOURNAL FOR THE SCIENTIFIC STUDY OF RELIGION
J9 J SCI STUD RELIG
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Maryland, Dept Sociol, College Pk, MD 20742 USA.
RP Bierman, A, Univ Maryland, Dept Sociol, 2112 Art Sociol Bldg, College Pk, MD 20742 USA.
EM abierman@socy.umd.edu
ID PERCEIVED DISCRIMINATION; SOCIAL SUPPORT; PSYCHOLOGICAL DISTRESS; WAGE
   DISCRIMINATION; NEGATIVE AFFECT; BLACK CHURCH; LATE-LIFE; COMMUNITY;
   INVOLVEMENT; DEPRESSION
AB Much research has shown that experiences of discrimination are negatively related to mental health. In this study, a national probability survey of whites and African Americans at midlife is used to examine whether attendance at religious services and religious comfort seeking protect people from the effects of discrimination on mental health, and if the protective power of religion varies by race. Results show that reports of discrimination are related to greater negative affect and less positive affect, but only attendance at religious services moderates this relationship, and then only for African Americans' negative affect. The historical involvement of African-American religious bodies in combating discrimination may help to explain the specificity of these moderating effects.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   AINLAY SC, 1992, J SCI STUD RELIG, V31, P175, DOI 10.2307/1387007
   Aneshensel C. S., 1999, HDB SOCIOLOGY MENTAL
   Baer Hans A., 1992, AFRICAN AM RELIG 20
   BRADLEY DE, 1995, J SCI STUD RELIG, V34, P259
   Brim O. G., 1996, NATL SURVEY MIDLIFE
   BROWN TN, 1999, RACE SOC, V2, P117
   CHAVES M, 1992, J SCI STUD RELIG, V31, P425, DOI 10.2307/1386854
   Coleman MG, 2003, SOC SCI QUART, V84, P892, DOI 10.1046/j.0038-4941.2003.08404007.x
   Consedine NS, 2004, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V58, P49, DOI 10.2190/2M9F-7GN5-P4KA-WXED
   Dressler W, 1991, STRESS ADAPTATION CO
   ELLISON CG, 1990, SOCIOL QUART, V31, P123, DOI 10.1111/j.1533-8525.1990.tb00321.x
   Ellison CG, 2001, SOC FORCES, V80, P215, DOI 10.1353/sof.2001.0063
   ELLISON CG, 1994, J SCI STUD RELIG, V33, P46, DOI 10.2307/1386636
   George LK, 2002, PSYCHOL INQ, V13, P190, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1303_04
   Gilkes Cheryl, 1980, J INTERDENOMINATIONA, V8, P29
   GORSUCH RL, 1993, REV RELIG RES, V34, P333, DOI 10.2307/3511971
   GRIFFITH EEH, 1980, PSYCHIATRY, V43, P120
   GRIFFITH EEH, 1984, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V35, P464
   GRITZMACHER SA, 1988, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V16, P233
   Hackney CH, 2003, J SCI STUD RELIG, V42, P43, DOI 10.1111/1468-5906.t01-1-00160
   Horvath M, 2003, SEX ROLES, V48, P115, DOI 10.1023/A:1022499121222
   Kessler RC, 2002, PSYCHOL MED, V32, P959, DOI 10.1017/S0033291702006074
   Kessler RC, 1999, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V40, P208, DOI 10.2307/2676349
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V43, P207, DOI 10.2307/3090197
   Koenig HG, 2001, INT REV PSYCHIATR, V13, P67
   Koenig HG, 1998, J NERV MENT DIS, V186, P513, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199809000-00001
   Krause N, 2001, J SCI STUD RELIG, V40, P637, DOI 10.1111/0021-8294.00082
   Krause N, 2003, SOCIOL RELIG, V64, P183, DOI 10.2307/3712370
   Krause N, 2003, J SCI STUD RELIG, V42, P77, DOI 10.1111/1468-5906.00162
   KRAUSE N, 2002, REV RELIG RES, V44, P467
   Krause N, 2002, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V57, pS332
   Lincoln CE, 1990, BLACK CHURCH AFRICAN
   McRoberts Omar, 2003, STREETS GLORY
   MOLLICA RF, 1986, AM J PSYCHIAT, V143, P323
   Morris Aldon, 1984, ORIGINS CIVIL RIGHTS
   Mossakowski KN, 2003, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V44, P318, DOI 10.2307/1519782
   Mroczek DK, 2004, J PERS, V72, P355, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3506.2004.00265.x
   MUELLER CW, 1989, RES AGING, V11, P492, DOI 10.1177/0164027589114005
   Neighbors HW, 1998, HEALTH EDUC BEHAV, V25, P759, DOI 10.1177/109019819802500606
   Nelson TJ, 1996, SOCIOL RELIG, V57, P379, DOI 10.2307/3711893
   Oman D, 2002, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V7, P365, DOI 10.1177/1359105302007004326
   Page S, 1998, J HOMOSEXUAL, V36, P31, DOI 10.1300/J082v36n02_03
   Pargament KI, 2000, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V56, P519, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-4679(200004)56:4<519::AID-JCLP6>3.0.CO;2-1
   Pargament KI, 2001, J SCI STUD RELIG, V40, P497, DOI 10.1111/0021-8294.00073
   Pavalko EK, 2003, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V44, P18, DOI 10.2307/1519813
   Pearlin L. I., 1999, HDB SOCIOLOGY MENTAL, P395, DOI 10.1007/0-387-36223-1_19
   Ryff CD, 2003, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V44, P275, DOI 10.2307/1519779
   Smith T. W., 1990, REV RELIG RES, V31, P224
   Solberg EJ, 1999, AM J ECON SOCIOL, V58, P85, DOI 10.1111/j.1536-7150.1999.tb03287.x
   Squires GD, 2002, URBAN AFF REV, V38, P155, DOI 10.1177/107808702237657
   Strawbridge WJ, 1998, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V53, pS118
   TAYLOR RJ, 1988, REV RELIG RES, V30, P193, DOI 10.2307/3511355
   Wang JL, 2002, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V47, P167
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wheaton B, 1999, HDB SOCIOLOGY MENTAL, P277, DOI 10.1007/0-387-36223-1_14
   WHEATON B, 1985, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V26, P352, DOI 10.2307/2136658
   Williams D R, 1997, J Health Psychol, V2, P335, DOI 10.1177/135910539700200305
   WILLIAMS DR, 1991, SOC SCI MED, V32, P1257, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(91)90040-J
   Williams DR, 2003, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V93, P200, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.93.2.200
   Wink P, 2005, RES AGING, V27, P197, DOI 10.1177/0164027504270483
   Yinger J, 1998, HOUS POLICY DEBATE, V9, P893
NR 63
TC 28
BP 551
EP 565
PY 2006
PD DEC
VL 45
IS 4
DI 10.1111/j.1468-5906.2006.00327.x
GA 109UK
UT WOS:000242334200008
ER

PT J
AU Dennerstein, L
   Lehert, P
   Dudley, E
   Guthrie, J
AF Dennerstein, L
   Lehert, P
   Dudley, E
   Guthrie, J
TI Factors contributing to positive mood during the menopausal transition
SO JOURNAL OF NERVOUS AND MENTAL DISEASE
J9 J NERV MENT DIS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Melbourne, Dept Psychiat, Royal Melbourne Hosp, Off Gender & Hlth, Melbourne, Vic 3050, Australia.
   Univ Mons, Fac Econ, B-7000 Mons, Belgium.
RP Dennerstein, L, Univ Melbourne, Dept Psychiat, Royal Melbourne Hosp, Off Gender & Hlth, 6th Floor,Charles Connibere Bldg, Melbourne, Vic 3050, Australia.
ID CLINICAL-TRIALS; HAPPINESS; WOMEN; SCALE
AB This study determined which variables affect women's positive mood state during the menopausal transition using nine prospective annual assessments of a population based sample of 267 Australian mid-aged women. Longitudinal data analysis carried out by analysis of covariance on Summary Statistics found that positive mood scores remained stable over time and were not related to natural menopausal transition, age, or education. In the early phase of the menopausal transition, positive mood was adversely influenced by baseline interpersonal stress (p = .009) and negative attitudes to aging (p = .026). The most important predictor of positive mood at the phase of late peri-/ postmenopause was positive mood in the premenopause (p = .000). Other factors affecting positive mood in the late peri-/postmenopause were changes in dysphoric symptoms (p = .000), major life events (p = .041), daily hassles (p = .014), marital status (p = .007), and work satisfaction (p = .001). Structural equation modelling found a goodness of fit index of .821.
CR Albert PS, 1999, STAT MED, V18, P1707, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0258(19990715)18:13<1707::AID-SIM138>3.0.CO;2-H
   Argyle M, 1987, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   Avis Nancy E., 1994, Annals of Epidemiology, V4, P214
   BRRDBURN NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Burger HG, 1999, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V84, P4025, DOI 10.1210/jc.84.11.4025
   BURGER HG, 1995, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V80, P3537, DOI 10.1210/jc.80.12.3537
   DENNERSTEIN L, 1994, MATURITAS, V20, P1, DOI 10.1016/0378-5122(94)90095-7
   Dennerstein L, 1999, J NERV MENT DIS, V187, P685, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199911000-00006
   Dennerstein L, 2000, OBSTET GYNECOL, V96, P351, DOI 10.1016/S0029-7844(00)00930-3
   DENNERSTEIN L, 1993, MED J AUSTRALIA, V159, P232
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Dudley E C, 1998, Climacteric, V1, P18, DOI 10.3109/13697139809080677
   FINNEY DJ, 1990, STAT MED, V9, P639, DOI 10.1002/sim.4780090610
   FREUD S, 1905, PELICAN FREUD LIB, V6
   FRISON L, 1992, STAT MED, V11, P1685, DOI 10.1002/sim.4780111304
   KAMMANN R, 1983, AUST J PSYCHOL, V35, P259, DOI 10.1080/00049538308255070
   KANNER A D, 1981, Journal of Behavioral Medicine, V4, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00844845
   KAUFERT P, 1981, SOC SCI MED-MED PSYC, V15, P173, DOI 10.1016/0271-5384(81)90011-9
   LAWTON MP, 1983, EXP AGING RES, V9, P65
   LEHERT P, IN PRESS ACTA OBSTET
   Lewis CA, 1997, PSYCHOL REP, V81, P1313
   Lu L, 1999, J SOC PSYCHOL, V139, P79
   MCKINLAY SM, 1984, CLIMACTERIC PERSPECT, P59
   Mroczek DK, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1333, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.5.1333
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   Ogenstad S, 1997, J Biopharm Stat, V7, P593, DOI 10.1080/10543409708835209
   TAFFE J, IN PRESS ACTA OBSTET
   HEADEY B, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P731, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.731
NR 28
TC 27
BP 84
EP 89
PY 2001
PD FEB
VL 189
IS 2
DI 10.1097/00005053-200102000-00003
GA 402YK
UT WOS:000167015600003
ER

PT J
AU Slojka, E
AF Slojka, Ewa
TI Nature and the Unnatural in Marie de France's Chevrefoil
SO NEOPHILOLOGUS
J9 NEOPHILOLOGUS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Providence Coll, Dept English, Providence, RI 02918 USA.
RP Slojka, E, Providence Coll, Dept English, Providence, RI 02918 USA.
EM eslojka@gmail.com
DE Marie de France; Chevrefoil; Tristan legend; Ethics; Nature
AB This study proposes that Marie de France's Chevrefoil characterizes Tristan and Isolde as living unnatural lives. The poem's central symbol of a honeysuckle and a hazel unable to survive being separated is suggested to highlight the lovers' acting contrary to nature. Drawing on the medieval tradition of appealing to nature as a norm for human behavior, the study explores the ethical implications of the comparison of the lovers to these plants. Marie's version of the legend shows Tristan and Isolde to act against the fundamental inclinations of human life in pursuing their relationship. Their unnatural desire is indicated to be the cause of their lost self-determination, failure to find happiness, and untimely death.
CR Adams A., 1976, BIBLIO B INT ARTHURI, V28, P204
   Annas Julia, 1993, MORALITY HAPPINESS
   Augustine, 2002, TRINITY
   Badel P.-Y., 1995, Amour et merveille: Les Lais de Marie de France, P25
   Baumgartner Emmanuele, 1990, HARPE EPEE TRADITION
   Brusegan R., 1996, Tristan-Tristrant: Melanges en l'honneur de Danielle Buschinger a l'occasion de son 60eme anniversaire, P531
   Cadden J., 2004, The moral authority of nature, P207
   Curtis R., 1970, Melanges Jean Frappier I, P195
   Delclos JC, 2000, MOYEN AGE, V106, P37
   Dragonetti R., 1986, La Musique et les Lettres: Etudes de litterature medievale, P99
   Finke Laurie A, 1992, LAIS M DEFRANCE
   Gertz S., 2001, Philologies old and new: Essays in honor of Peter Florian Dembowski, P213
   Gravdal K., 1987, Tristania, V12, P69
   Grimbert J. T., 2000, Bibliographical Bulletin of the International Arthurian Society, V52, P311
   HARRISON AT, 1980, ROMANCE NOTES, V21, P248
   Kent B., 2001, CAMBRIDGE COMPANION, P205, DOI 10.1017/CCOL0521650186.016
   Kent B., 2003, The Cambridge companion to medieval philosophy, P231, DOI 10.1017/CCOL0521806038.011
   Lacroix Daniel, 1989, TRISTAN ISEUT POEMES
   Lefay-Toury M.-N., 1979, La tentation du suicide dans le roman francais du XIIe siecle
   McCash J. H., 1999, Arthuriana, V9, P32
   MCCLUSKEY C, 2000, MEDIEVAL PHILOS THEO, V9, P69, DOI 10.1017/S1057060800091052
   Porter J., 1999, NATURAL DIVINE LAW R
   Porter Jean, 2005, NATURE REASON THOMIS
   REED JR THOMAS L., 1995, EXEMPLARIA, V7, P99
   Ribard J., 1973, Essai sur la structure du lai du Chevrefeuille. In Melanges de langue et de litterature medievales offerts a Pierre Le Gentil, P721
   Ricoeur P., 2003, RULE METAPHOR CREATI
   Rycher Jean, 1983, LAIS M DEFRANCE
   Sienaert E., 1978, Les lais de Marie de France: Du conte merveilleux a la nouvelle psychologique
   Spitzer L., 1946, ROMANIA, V69, P80
   Williman J. P., 1972, Studies in Honor of Tatiana Fotitch, P115
NR 30
TC 0
BP 17
EP 31
PY 2012
PD JAN
VL 96
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s11061-011-9257-1
GA 857RV
UT WOS:000297737400002
ER

PT J
AU Stubbe, JH
   de Moor, MHM
   Boomsma, DI
   de Geus, EJC
AF Stubbe, J. H.
   de Moor, M. H. M.
   Boomsma, D. I.
   de Geus, E. J. C.
TI The association between exercise participation and well-being: A co-twin
   study
SO PREVENTIVE MEDICINE
J9 PREV MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 Vrije Univ Amsterdam, Dept Biol Psychol, Amsterdam, Netherlands.
RP Stubbe, JH, Vrije Univ Amsterdam, Dept Biol Psychol, Van der Boechorstr 1, Amsterdam, Netherlands.
EM jh.stubbe@psy.vu.nl
DE exercise; life satisfaction; happiness; well-being; causality; twins
ID PHYSICAL-ACTIVITY; LIFE SATISFACTION; OLDER-ADULTS; FOLLOW-UP;
   DEPRESSION; HAPPINESS; MOOD; ANXIETY; FAMILY; TWIN
AB Objective. We investigated the association between leisure time exercise participation and well-being (i.e., life satisfaction and happiness) and examined the causality underlying this association.
   Method. The association between exercise participation and well-being was assessed in around 8000 subjects, (age range 18-65 years) from The Netherlands Twin Registry (NTR). Causality was tested with the co-twin control method in 162 monozygotic (MZ) twin pairs, 174 dizygotic (DZ) twin and sibling pairs, and 2842 unrelated individuals.
   Results. Exercisers were more satisfied with their life and happier than non-exercisers at all ages. The odds ratio for life satisfaction given exercise participation was significantly higher than unity in unrelated pairs, and a trend was visible in DZ pairs. In MZ pairs, the odds ratio was close to unity. The pattern of odds ratios for happiness given exercise participation was similar.
   Conclusion. Exercise participation is associated with higher levels of life satisfaction and happiness. This association is non-causal and appears to be mediated by genetic factors that influence both exercise behavior and well-being. (c) 2006 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Ainsworth B. E., 2000, MED SCI SPORTS EXERC, V32, P498
   ARRINDELL WA, 1991, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V12, P117, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(91)90094-R
   Babyak M, 2000, PSYCHOSOM MED, V62, P633
   Boomsma DI, 2002, TWIN RES, V5, P401, DOI 10.1375/136905202320906174
   BYRNE A, 1993, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V37, P565, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(93)90050-P
   CAMACHO TC, 1991, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V134, P220
   Chaouloff F, 1997, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V29, P58, DOI 10.1097/00005768-199701000-00009
   DEGEUS EJC, 1992, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V24, P1210
   de Geus EJC, 2003, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V35, P1287, DOI 10.1249/01.MSS.0000079073.20399.11
   De Moor MHM, 2006, PREV MED, V42, P273, DOI 10.1016/j.ypmed.2005.12.002
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dishman R. K., 1988, EXERCISE FITNESS HLT, P75
   FARMER ME, 1988, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V128, P1340
   Frederiksen H, 2003, SCAND J MED SCI SPOR, V13, P9, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0838.2003.20219.x
   GAUVIN L, 1990, CAN J SPORT SCI, V15, P51
   GAUVIN L, 1996, NUTR REV, V54, P53
   Gesell A, 1942, Science, V95, P446, DOI 10.1126/science.95.2470.446
   HARA K, 1995, J HYPERTENS, V13, P447
   HRUBEC Z, 1984, NEW ENGL J MED, V310, P435, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198402163100706
   Jarvekulg A, 2002, INT J SPORTS MED, V23, P155, DOI 10.1055/s-2002-23168
   Kahneman D, 2004, SCIENCE, V306, P1776, DOI 10.1126/science.1103572
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2004, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V39, P994, DOI 10.1007/s00127-004-0833-6
   Lauderdale DS, 1997, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V29, P1062, DOI 10.1097/00005768-199708000-00012
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1006824100041
   MCCUBBIN JA, 1992, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V29, P687
   Moore KA, 1998, ALTERN THER HEALTH M, V4, P48
   NORUSIS MJ, 2004, SPSS 12 0 GUID DAT A
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Roysamb E, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P1136, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.6.1136
   Roysamb E, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V32, P211, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00019-8
   Salmon P, 2001, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V21, P33, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7358(99)00032-X
   Schultz W, 1999, NEWS PHYSIOL SCI, V14, P249
   SCHWARZ L, 1992, SPORTS MED, V13, P25, DOI 10.2165/00007256-199213010-00003
   Scully D, 1998, BRIT J SPORT MED, V32, P111
   SHIN DC, 1978, SOC INDIC RES, V5, P475, DOI 10.1007/BF00352944
   Simonen RL, 2003, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V78, P751, DOI 10.1016/S0031-9384(03)00084-2
   STEPTOE A, 1989, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V33, P537, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(89)90061-5
   Steptoe A, 1996, LANCET, V347, P1789, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(96)91616-5
   Strawbridge WJ, 2002, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V156, P328, DOI 10.1093/aje/kwf047
   Stubbe JH, 2005, PSYCHOL MED, V35, P1581, DOI 10.1017/S0033291705005374
   TELLEGEN A, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1031, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1031
   Vink JM, 2004, EUR J EPIDEMIOL, V19, P623
   Yeung RR, 1996, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V40, P123, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(95)00554-4
NR 44
TC 30
BP 148
EP 152
PY 2007
PD FEB
VL 44
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.ypmed.2006.09.002
GA 145CF
UT WOS:000244842200010
ER

PT J
AU Eith, TK
   Stummer, H
   Schusterschitz, C
AF Eith, Thilo K.
   Stummer, Harald
   Schusterschitz, Claudia
TI Career success perception and work-related behaviour of employees in
   geriatric care - a pilot study in a German geriatric care facility
SO SCANDINAVIAN JOURNAL OF CARING SCIENCES
J9 SCAND J CARING SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Eith, Thilo K.; Stummer, Harald; Schusterschitz, Claudia] Univ Hlth Sci, Dept Human & Econ Sci, Med Informat & Technol UMIT, Vienna, Austria.
RP Eith, TK, Eichenstr 3-1, D-72367 Weilen, Germany.
EM thilo.eith@umit.at
DE career success perception; work-related behaviour; geriatric care;
   health; Germany
ID JOB-SATISFACTION; HEALTH; PERFORMANCE; NARRATIVES; STRESS; STAFF
AB Introduction: One of the job characteristics of geriatric care is the long-term relationship of the employees to the elderly people they are interacting with. However, these relationships are characterised by the fact that despite of the care provided by the employees, the patients experience physical suffering during the relationship, which often ends with their deaths. Although that is to be expected in this profession, it can be interpreted as personal failure and may be a reason why employees in geriatric care feel exhausted and perceive strain and stress in the job.
   Aim: The objective of this study was to explore the influence of career success perceptions on geriatric care staffs' coping and work-related behaviour.
   Method: Data were collected in 2008 in a German geriatric care facility using the standardised psychometric questionnaire 'AVEM' (Occupational Stress and Coping Inventory) as well as a previously developed ranking of career success dimensions in geriatric care. The 69 employees, who participated were of various age groups, had different work experience and were working in distinct areas of expertise.
   Results: The results show that men experience higher success at work and have more career ambitions than women. Differences in age with regard to success perception at work could not be identified. However, there is an influence of the intensity of contact between patient and employees on the perception of career success. Also, a correlation between the career success dimension happiness in the job and work experience could be verified.
   Conclusion: The current results show no impact of subjective career success dimensions on work-related coping behaviour. At the same time, the results point to differences in the relevance of subjective career success dimensions regarding the demographics of employees in geriatric care. Thus, demographics may be considered as health resources and can have positive health impacts for employees in caring-professions.
CR ABELE AE, 2000, EUROPEAN B SOCIAL PS, V12, P22
   Antonovsky A, 1987, UNRAVELING MYSTERY H
   Antonovsky A., 1979, HLTH STRESS COPING
   Astrom S, 2002, SCAND J CARING SCI, V16, P66, DOI 10.1046/j.1471-6712.2002.00052.x
   Baillon S, 1996, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V11, P219, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1166(199603)11:3<219::AID-GPS342>3.3.CO;2-C
   Becker P., 1986, PSYCHOL EMOTIONAL HL, P1
   BORTIS C, 2001, MAINTENANCE CONCEPT
   Chenevert D, 2002, INT J HUM RESOUR MAN, V13, P920, DOI 10.1080/09585190210134282
   CHENEVERT D, 1998, CIRANO SCI SER, P1
   Crites J. O., 1969, VOCATIONAL PSYCHOL
   DAHLBORG L, 2008, J NURS EDUC, V47, P537
   DETTE DE, 2005, CAREER SUCCESS SELF
   Edell-Gustafsson UM, 2002, SCAND J CARING SCI, V16, P179, DOI 10.1046/j.1471-6712.2002.00078.x
   EDVARDSSON D, 2008, J NURS MANAGE, V17, P59
   EITH T, 2009, PFLEGEWISSENSCHAFT, V4, P240
   ENGELBRECH G, 1997, MITTEILUNGEN ARBEITS, V30, P150
   FISCHER A, 2006, PATTERNS STRAIN NURS
   Forsgarde M, 2002, SCAND J CARING SCI, V16, P12, DOI 10.1046/j.1471-6712.2002.00042.x
   Glasberg AL, 2007, J ADV NURS, V57, P392, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.2006.04111.x
   GRAF H, 2003, WORKPLACE HLTH PROMO
   Gunz HP, 2005, J ORGAN BEHAV, V26, P105, DOI 10.1002/job.300
   Hasselhorn HM, 2004, INT J OCCUP ENV HEAL, V10, P401
   Heslin PA, 2005, J ORGAN BEHAV, V26, P113, DOI 10.1002/job.270
   IAFFALDANO MT, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V97, P251, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.97.2.251
   INNREITERMOSER C, 2006, BETRIEBSWIRTSCHAFTSL, P81
   Judge TA, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P376, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.3.376
   Judge TA, 1999, PERS PSYCHOL, V52, P621, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1999.tb00174.x
   Kieschke U, 2008, LEARN INSTR, V18, P429, DOI 10.1016/j.learninstruc.2008.06.005
   Kirchmeyer C, 1998, J MANAGE, V24, P673, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(99)80079-8
   KRENN M, 2004, 5 FORSCH BER ARB
   Lazarus RS, 1987, EUROPEAN J PERSONALI, V1, P141, DOI DOI 10.1002/PER.2410010304
   Muntaner C, 2004, INT J OCCUP ENV HEAL, V10, P392
   Nohammer E, 2009, GRUPPENDYNAMIK ORGAN, V40, P425, DOI 10.1007/s11612-009-0091-x
   Nolan M., 2001, WORKING OLDER PEOPLE
   Parasuraman S, 1996, J VOCAT BEHAV, V48, P275, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1996.0025
   Rafnsdottir Gudbjorg Linda, 2004, Work, V22, P49
   REYERBY S, 1987, NURS RES, V36, P1
   ROHRHIRSCH F, 2005, SUCCESS ETHICS SENSE
   Schaarschmidt U, 2001, CURR PSYCHOL RES REV, P145
   SCHAARSCHMIDT U, 1996, AVEM PATTERNS WORK R
   Severinsson EI, 1998, J ADV NURS, V27, P1269, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1998.00644.x
   SIEGRIST J, 1996, REIHE GESUNDHEITSPSY, V5, P285
   SIMSA R, 2004, WISO WIRTSCHAFTS SOZ, V2, P57
   Skovdahl K, 2003, AGING MENT HEALTH, V7, P277, DOI 10.1080/1360786031000120679
   Stott MB, 1950, OCCUP PSYCHOL, V24, P105
   SUPER DE, 1951, OCCUPATION, V20, P5
   Tackenberg P., 2003, WORKING CONDITIONS I
   Thorndike EL, 1934, PREDICTION VOCATIONA
   TUVIA M, 1995, J VOCAT BEHAV, V47, P35
   UMMEL H, 1997, UNGLEICH UNTER GLEIC, P67
   ZIMBER A, 2000, PFLEGE AKTUELL, V5, P272
NR 51
TC 0
BP 45
EP 52
PY 2011
PD MAR
VL 25
IS 1
DI 10.1111/j.1471-6712.2010.00789.x
GA 737LY
UT WOS:000288571500007
ER

PT J
AU Farris, C
   Viken, RJ
   Treat, TA
   McFall, RM
AF Farris, Coreen
   Viken, Richard J.
   Treat, Teresa A.
   McFall, Richard M.
TI Heterosocial perceptual organization - Application of the choice model
   to sexual coercion
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCE
J9 PSYCHOL SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 Indiana Univ, Dept Psychol, Bloomington, IN 47405 USA.
   Yale Univ, New Haven, CT 06520 USA.
RP Farris, C, Indiana Univ, Dept Psychol, 1101 E 10th St, Bloomington, IN 47405 USA.
EM cofaris@indiana.edu
ID INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; ASSAULT PERPETRATION; ALCOHOL-CONSUMPTION;
   FRIENDLY BEHAVIOR; NATIONAL SAMPLE; COLLEGE MEN; RAPE; AGGRESSION;
   ATTITUDES; INTENT
AB Luce's (1959, 1963) choice model was used to characterize individual differences in men's perception of women's affect as friendly, sexually interested, sad, or rejecting. Women's clothing styles were associated with differences in the model's parameters. Sensitivity to sadness, rejection, and friendliness declined when women were dressed provocatively, whereas sensitivity to sexual interest increased. Provocative clothing was also associated with an increased bias to assume that positive affect was sexual interest rather than friendliness. Men at risk for perpetrating sexual aggression were less sensitive to women's affect than low-risk men were. They were also more likely than low-risk men to associate provocative clothing with sexual interest, and conservative clothing with friendliness. Results indicate that heterosocial perception may help to predict sexually coercive behavior and may be an important target for intervention.
CR ABBEY A, 1995, SEX ROLES, V32, P297, DOI 10.1007/BF01544599
   ABBEY A, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P830, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.42.5.830
   ABBEY A, 1987, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V17, P108, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1987.tb00304.x
   Abbey A, 2005, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V24, P129, DOI 10.1521/jscp.24.2.129.62273
   ABBEY A, 1987, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V11, P173, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1987.tb00782.x
   Abbey A, 1998, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V17, P167, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1998.17.2.167
   BURT MR, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P217, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.2.217
   Busemeyer JR, 2002, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V14, P253, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.14.3.253
   CAHOON DD, 1989, B PSYCHONOMIC SOC, V27, P280
   EDMONDSON CB, 1995, SEX ROLES, V32, P169, DOI 10.1007/BF01544787
   KOSS MP, 1985, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V53, P422, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.53.3.422
   GOODCHILDS JD, 1984, PORNOGRAPHY SEXUAL A, P234
   GREEN DM, 1966, SIGNAL DETECTION THE
   Hersh K, 1998, J INTERPERS VIOLENCE, V13, P456, DOI 10.1177/088626098013004003
   HIRSCHMAN LR, 1998, HARD BARGAINS
   KOSS MP, 1987, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V55, P162, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.55.2.162
   KOSS MP, 1988, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V528, P133, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1988.tb42066.x
   LIPTON DN, 1987, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V55, P17, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.55.1.17
   Luce R. D., 1963, HDB MATH PSYCHOL, V1, P103
   Luce R. D., 1959, INDIVIDUAL CHOICE BE
   Macmillan N. A., 2004, DETECTION THEORY USE
   Masson MEJ, 2003, CAN J EXP PSYCHOL, V57, P203, DOI 10.1037/h0087426
   McDonel E C, 1991, Violence Vict, V6, P17
   MEUHLENHARD CL, 1987, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V34, P186
   Neufeld RWJ, 2002, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V14, P279, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.14.3.279
   RAPAPORT K, 1984, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V93, P216, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.93.2.216
   Ryan KM, 2004, AGGRESS VIOLENT BEH, V9, P579, DOI 10.1016/j.avb.2003.05.001
   SAAL FE, 1989, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V13, P263, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1989.tb01001.x
   SHOTLAND RL, 1988, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V51, P66, DOI 10.2307/2786985
   Stephens KA, 2004, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P402, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2004.tb02554.x
   Treat TA, 2002, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V14, P239, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.14.3.239
   Treat TA, 2001, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V13, P549, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.13.4.549
   Viken RJ, 2002, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V111, P598, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.111.4.598
NR 33
TC 9
BP 869
EP 875
PY 2006
PD OCT
VL 17
IS 10
DI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2006.01796.x
GA 109EB
UT WOS:000242289600009
ER

PT J
AU Graham, C
   Pettinato, S
AF Graham, C
   Pettinato, S
TI Frustrated achievers: Winners losers and subjective well-being in Peru's
   emerging economy
SO ANNALS OF THE AMERICAN ACADEMY OF POLITICAL AND SOCIAL SCIENCE
J9 ANN AM ACAD POLIT SS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Maryland, Brookings Inst, College Pk, MD 20742 USA.
   Univ Maryland, Sch Publ Affairs, College Pk, MD 20742 USA.
RP Graham, C, Univ Maryland, Brookings Inst, College Pk, MD 20742 USA.
DE poverty; inequality; subjective well-being; social mobility
ID HAPPINESS; INEQUALITY; INCOME; SATISFACTION; GROWTH
AB The literature on subjective well-being has focused primarily on the developed economies. The authors provide empirical evidence from a developing country, Peru. Their results-and in particular a strong negative skew in the assessments of the respondents with the greatest income gains-support the importance of relative rather than absolute income differences. Among other factors, they attribute their results to shifts in reference norms and to macroeconomic volatility. Relative differences seem to matter more for those in the middle of the distribution than for the very wealthy or the very poor. Respondents were more critical in assessing their progress vis-a-vis others in their country versus those in their community. The frustrations that the authors find among the upwardly mobile may have implications for the future economic and political behavior of a group that is critical to the sustainability of market policies.
CR Argyle M., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Barro R. J., 1999, 7038 NBER
   Benabou R., 1998, 6795 NBER
   BIRDSALL N, 1995, WORLD BANK ECON REV, V9, P477, DOI 10.1093/wber/9.3.477
   Birdsall N., 2000, NEW MARKETS NEW OPPO
   BIRDSALL N, 2000, CTR SOCIAL EC DYNAMI, V14
   BLANCHFLOWER DG, 1999, WELL BEING TIME BRIT
   CARRETTE L, 2001, FUEL CELLS, V1, P1
   Clark AE, 1996, J PUBLIC ECON, V61, P359, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(95)01564-7
   Cole H. L, 1995, FEDERAL RESERVE BANK, V19, P12
   DEATON A, 1994, J POLIT ECON, V102, P437, DOI 10.1086/261941
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1999, UNPUB INCOME SUBJECT
   DIENER E, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P195, DOI 10.1007/BF01079018
   DITELLA R, 1997, DISCUSSION PAPER SER, V19
   Duesenberry J. S., 1949, INCOME SAVING THEORY
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   EASTERLIN RA, 2000, MOUNT HOL C WORLD EC
   Esping-Andersen G., 1990, 3 WORLDS WELFARE CAP
   FIELDS G, 1999, HDB INCOME INEQUAL
   Figini P., 1998, 185 LUX INC STUD
   FOOTE W, 1993, STREET CORNER SOC
   FREY B, 1999, UNPUB HAPPINESS EC
   Frey BS, 1999, J INST THEOR ECON, V155, P755
   Gaddy C. G., 1998, FOREIGN AFF, V77, P5
   GRAHAM C, 2000, CTR SOCIAL EC DYNAMI, V13
   GRAHAM C, 1999, CTR SOCIAL EC DYNAMI, V7
   Graham Carol, 1998, LAT AM RES REV, V33, P71
   Groot W, 2000, J HEALTH ECON, V19, P403, DOI 10.1016/S0167-6296(99)00037-5
   Gurr Ted R., 1970, WHY MEN REBEL
   HIRSCHMA.AO, 1973, Q J ECON, V87, P544, DOI 10.2307/1882024
   HOJMAN D, 2000, NEW MARKETS NEW OPPO
   KAPTEYN A, 2000, MACARTH NEWTW IN SOC
   Kenny C, 1999, KYKLOS, V52, P3, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6435.1999.tb00576.x
   Knack S, 1997, Q J ECON, V112, P1251, DOI 10.1162/003355300555475
   KOSZEGI B, 2000, UNPUB EGO OVERCONFID
   KRUGMAN P, 1992, AM PROSPECT, V11, P19
   LOWENSTEIN G, 1999, BEHAV DIMENSIONS RET
   MCMURRER D, 1988, GETTING AHEAD EC SOC
   Merton R, 1957, SOCIAL THEORY SOCIAL
   MICHALOS AC, 1980, SOC INDIC RES, V8, P385, DOI 10.1007/BF00461152
   MILANOVIC B, 1999, WORLD BANK ECON REV, V13, P531
   Milanovic Branko, 1998, INCOME INEQUALITY PO
   NAMAZIE C, 1998, 40 LOND SCH EC
   Pigou A.C., 1920, EC WELFARE
   PIKETTY T, 1995, Q J ECON, V110, P551, DOI 10.2307/2946692
   PRITCHETT L, 2000, UNPUB QUANTIFYING VU
   RAVALLION M, 1999, 2150 WORLD BANK POL
   Reder M. W, 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E
   ROBSON AJ, 1992, ECONOMETRICA, V60, P837, DOI 10.2307/2951568
   RODRIK D, 1999, UNPUB WHY IS THERE S
   SACHS J, 1995, 1 BROOK I
   Schor J., 1998, OVERSPENT AM
   SZEKELY M, 1999, UNPUB BEHIND INEQUAL
   Thaler RH, 2000, J ECON PERSPECT, V14, P133, DOI 10.1257/jep.14.1.133
   VANPRAAG B, 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Veblen Thorstein, 1967, THEORY LEISURE CLASS
   VEENHOVEN R, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00292648
   WEBB R, 2000, NEW MARKETS NEW OPPO
   WOLFSON MC, 1997, RES PAPER SERIES ANA, V6
   World Bank, 1999, WORLD DEV IND
   World Bank, 1999, POV SOC DEV PER 1994
NR 62
TC 1
BP 128
EP 153
PY 2006
PD JUL
VL 606
DI 10.1177/0002716206288192
GA 058FS
UT WOS:000238651500007
ER

PT J
AU GRADY, KL
   JALOWIEC, A
   WHITEWILLIAMS, C
   PIFARRE, R
   KIRKLIN, JK
   BOURGE, RC
   COSTANZO, MR
AF GRADY, KL
   JALOWIEC, A
   WHITEWILLIAMS, C
   PIFARRE, R
   KIRKLIN, JK
   BOURGE, RC
   COSTANZO, MR
TI PREDICTORS OF QUALITY-OF-LIFE IN PATIENTS WITH ADVANCED HEART-FAILURE
   AWAITING TRANSPLANTATION
SO JOURNAL OF HEART AND LUNG TRANSPLANTATION
J9 J HEART LUNG TRANSPL
LA English
DT Article
RP GRADY, KL, RUSH PRESBYTERIAN ST LUKES MED CTR,CARDIOL SECT,RUSH HEART FAILURE & CARDIAC TRANSPLANT PROGRAM,CHICAGO,IL 60612, USA.
AB Background:  Quality of life is an important outcome to measure in patients with end-stage heart disease who are awaiting heart transplantation.  The purposes of this study were threefold:  (1) to assess life satisfaction in multiple areas, (2) to examine correlations between life satisfaction and demographic, physiologic, and psychosocial variables, and (3) to identify predictors of quality of life in patients with advanced heart failure who were awaiting heart transplantation.
   Methods:  Data were collected from a convenience sample of 359 adult heart transplant candidates from a midwestern and a southern medical center.  Eight instruments were used to gather data from patients.  All tools had adequate psychometric support.  Data were analyzed by using descriptive statistics, Pearson correlations, and stepwise multiple regression analysis.
   Results:  Results showed that patients were most satisfied with significant others (e.g., emotional support from others, children, and family's health) and least satisfied with their health and functioning (e.g., current health status, ability to travel, and energy for daily activities).  Significant correlations were found between total life satisfaction and age, New York Heart Association Functional classification, total number of daily medications, functional disability, symptom distress, stress, coping, helpfulness of heart transplant team interventions, health perception, expectation of transplant success, and overall quality of life.
   Conclusions:  Eleven of 19 variables were significant predictors of higher quality of life in patients with advanced heart failure awaiting heart transplantation and accounted for 49% of explained variance:  less symptom distress, better health perception, greater helpfulness of heart transplant team interventions, less stress, better coping ability, less functional disability, less use of fatalistic coping, older age, greater effectiveness of optimistic coping, being unemployed, and the expectation of transplant success.
NR 0
TC 82
BP 2
EP 10
PY 1995
PD JAN-FEB
VL 14
IS 1
GA QH349
UT WOS:A1995QH34900002
ER

PT J
AU Nesterko, Y
   Braehler, E
   Grande, G
   Glaesmer, H
AF Nesterko, Yuriy
   Braehler, Elmar
   Grande, Gesine
   Glaesmer, Heide
TI Life satisfaction and health-related quality of life in immigrants and
   native-born Germans: the role of immigration-related factors
SO QUALITY OF LIFE RESEARCH
J9 QUAL LIFE RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Nesterko, Yuriy; Braehler, Elmar; Glaesmer, Heide] Univ Leipzig, Dept Med Psychol & Med Sociol, D-04103 Leipzig, Germany.
   [Grande, Gesine] Univ Appl Sci Leipzig, Fac Appl Social Sci, Leipzig, Germany.
RP Nesterko, Y, Univ Leipzig, Dept Med Psychol & Med Sociol, Philipp Rosenthal Str 55, D-04103 Leipzig, Germany.
EM yuriy.nesterko@uni-leipzig.de
DE Immigration; Health-related quality of life; Satisfaction with life;
   Country of origin; Age at immigration; Citizenship
ID PSYCHOLOGICAL ADAPTATION; ETHNIC-MINORITIES; ADOLESCENTS; MIGRATION;
   MIGRANTS; SWITZERLAND; POPULATION; SWEDEN
AB There is a lack of population-based studies on health-related quality of life (HRQoL) and satisfaction with life (SWL) of immigrants compared to the native populations. Findings of previous research are inconclusive. Our study compares HRQoL and SWL in immigrants and native-born Germans, investigating immigration-related factors as suspected determinants of HRQoL and SWL in immigrants.
   In the German Socio-economic panel from 2006, HRQoL (measured with the SF-12v2) and SWL as well as immigration-related factors were assessed in 21,079 subjects (including 2,971 immigrants). Analyses of variance were applied as statistical tests in our study.
   Native-born Germans report a higher amount of SWL and of HRQoL on the physical health component compared to the immigrants. With effect sizes ranging from EA(2)A = 0.001 to 0.111, these findings are of minimal practical relevance. In immigrants, the physical health component of HRQoL is significantly associated with younger age at migration and with country of origin. As the effect sizes are extremely low, these findings have limited practical relevance.
   There are small differences in SWL and HRQoL of immigrants and native-born Germans. Some immigration-related factors are related to HRQoL, but not to SWL. As immigrants are a quite heterogeneous group, it seems useful to focus on immigration-related factors, not simply comparing immigrants and the native-born. Our findings suggest that research on the association of immigration-related factors with quality of life in immigrants seems a promising approach to better identify subgroups of immigrants with lower levels of quality of life.
CR Andersen H. H., 2007, SOEP PAPERS MULTIDIS
   Bayram N, 2007, QUAL LIFE RES, V16, P1319, DOI 10.1007/s11136-007-9249-6
   Bhugra D, 2004, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V109, P243, DOI 10.1046/j.0001-690X.2003.00246.x
   Bischoff A, 2008, J IMMIGR MINOR HEALT, V10, P325, DOI 10.1007/s10903-007-9089-z
   Carballo M, 1998, TROP MED INT HEALTH, V3, P936, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-3156.1998.00337.x
   COHEN J, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P155, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.1.155
   Daig I, 2007, Z MED PSYCHOL, V16, P5
   Dinesen C, 2011, INT J PUBLIC HEALTH, V56, P503, DOI 10.1007/s00038-011-0264-6
   Foroughi E, 2001, BEHAV CHANGE, V18, P156, DOI 10.1375/bech.18.3.156
   Glaesmer H, 2011, INT J PUBLIC HEALTH, V56, P541, DOI 10.1007/s00038-010-0205-9
   Haasen C, 2007, PSYCHIAT PRAX, V34, P339, DOI 10.1055/s-2007-971014
   Irfaeya M, 2008, J IMMIGR MINOR HEALT, V10, P337, DOI 10.1007/s10903-007-9091-5
   Keller A., 2005, J PUBLIC HLTH, DOI [10.1007/s10389-004-0082-x, DOI 10.1007/S10389-004-0082-X]
   Koochek A, 2007, HEALTH QUAL LIFE OUT, V5, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-5-60
   Lahana E, 2010, INT J PUBLIC HEALTH, V55, P391, DOI 10.1007/s00038-010-0171-2
   Lindert J, 2008, Eur Psychiatry, V23 Suppl 1, P14, DOI 10.1016/S0924-9338(08)70057-9
   Lorant V, 2008, HEALTH PLACE, V14, P678, DOI 10.1016/j.healthplace.2007.10.012
   Neto F, 2007, SWISS J PSYCHOL, V66, P215, DOI 10.1024/1421-0185.66.4.215
   NETO F, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V35, P93, DOI 10.1007/BF01079240
   Nielsen SS, 2010, INT J PUBLIC HEALTH, V55, P357, DOI 10.1007/s00038-010-0145-4
   Nubling M., 2006, ENTWICKLUNG VERFAHRE
   Pantzer K., 2006, J EPIDEMIAL COMMUNIT, DOI [10.1136/jech2005.044073, DOI 10.1136/JECH2005.044073]
   Radoschewski M, 2000, BUNDESGESUNDHEITSBLA, V43, P165, DOI 10.1007/s001030050033
   Sam D L, 1998, Ethn Health, V3, P5
   Sam DL, 2000, J SOC PSYCHOL, V140, P5
   Saraiva L. T., 2009, ETHNICITY HLTH, DOI [10.1080/13557850802345973, DOI 10.1080/13557850802345973]
   Schenk L, 2007, INT J PUBLIC HEALTH, V52, P87, DOI 10.1007/s00038-007-6002-4
   Schenk L., 2006, BUNDESGESUNDHEITSBLA, DOI [10.1007/s00103-006-0018-4, DOI 10.1007/S00103-006-0018-4]
   Statistisches Bundesamt, 2011, MIGR 2010 ZENTR ERG
   Verkuyten M, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V89, P391, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9239-2
   Vieno A., 2009, J COMMUNITY HLTH, DOI [10.1070/s10900-008-9144-2, DOI 10.1070/S10900-008-9144-2]
   Virta E, 2004, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V45, P15, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.2004.00374.x
   Wagner G.G., 2007, SCHMOLLERS JB, V127, P139
   Wengler A., 2011, INT J PUBLIC HEALTH, DOI 1007/s00038-011-0254-8
NR 34
TC 0
BP 1005
EP 1013
PY 2013
PD JUN
VL 22
IS 5
DI 10.1007/s11136-012-0239-y
GA 152FQ
UT WOS:000319516800009
ER

PT J
AU Baker, SR
AF Baker, Sarah R.
TI Towards an idiothetic understanding of the role of social problem
   solving in daily event, mood and health experiences: A prospective daily
   diary approach
SO BRITISH JOURNAL OF HEALTH PSYCHOLOGY
J9 BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Sheffield, Sch Clin Dent, Dept Oral Hlth & Dev, Sheffield S10 2TN, S Yorkshire, England.
RP Baker, SR, Univ Sheffield, Sch Clin Dent, Dept Oral Hlth & Dev, Sheffield S10 2TN, S Yorkshire, England.
EM s.r.baker@sheffield.ac.uk
ID UNDESIRABLE DAILY EVENTS; INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; GENDER-DIFFERENCES;
   POSITIVE AFFECT; NEGATIVE AFFECT; DAILY STRESS; PSYCHOLOGICAL DISTRESS;
   CLINICAL-PSYCHOLOGY; PROBLEM ORIENTATION; PHYSICAL SYMPTOMS
AB Objectives. Utilising D'Zurilla's (1986, 1990) transactional social problem solving model as the theoretical framework, the present study sought to examine the dynamics of the social problem solving process in relation to intraindividual experiences of events, mood, and physical health in daily life.
   Design. The study incorporated both idiographic and nomothetic strategies, combining a daily diary approach within a prospective design. As such, each individual's experience of events, mood, and health were assessed on a daily basis, and the prospective relations between social problem solving and these day-to-day experiences examined.
   Methods. Participants' (university students) completed a measure of social problem solving at baseline followed, approximately 5 weeks later, by daily self-reports of mood (positive & negative), events (hassles & uplifts), and physical health (health status & URI symptoms) for a period of 14 days. The data were analysed using multilevel hierarchical modelling.
   Results. Days on which individuals had greater than their average hassles were associated with higher negative and lower positive mood (i.e. domain specific & crossover effects), whilst greater uplifts were linked to positive mood only. With regard to health, individuals reported worse status and more URI symptoms on days with greater than their average negative (hassles, negative mood) but not positive influences (uplifts, positive mood). Both social problem solving orientations and skills dimensions were associated prospectively with daily health outcomes, and these relationships were not moderated by day-to-day experiences of mood or events.
   Conclusions. The data clarify the importance of social problem solving to within-person daily event, mood, and health experiences. The implications of these findings for contemporary transactional social problem solving models are discussed.
CR Affleck G, 1999, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V67, P746, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.67.5.746
   AFFLECK G, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P329, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.2.329
   ASPINWALL LG, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P989, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.63.6.989
   Aspinwall LG, 1998, MOTIV EMOTION, V22, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1023080224401
   Avia MD, 1997, EUR J PERSONALITY, V11, P33, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0984(199703)11:1<33::AID-PER270>3.0.CO;2-L
   Baker SR, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P569, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00220-9
   BOLGER N, 1991, J PERS, V59, P355, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1991.tb00253.x
   BOLGER N, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P890, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.890
   BOLGER N, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P808, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.5.808
   BRYK A. S., 1992, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   Chang EC, 1996, BEHAV RES THER, V34, P185, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(95)00046-1
   COCKERHAM WC, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P349
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   CSIKSZENTMIHALYI M, 1987, J NERV MENT DIS, V175, P526, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198709000-00004
   D'Zurilla T. J., 1986, PROBLEM SOLVING THER
   D'Zurilla T. J., 1981, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V<IT>78</IT>, P104
   D'Zurilla T. J., 1982, ADV COGNITIVE BEHAVI, V1, P201
   D'Zurilla T.J., 2001, MANUAL SOCIAL PROBLE
   David JP, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P149, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.1.149
   Delongis A., 1982, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V1, P119, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.1.2.119
   DELONGIS A, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P486, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.3.486
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DZURILLA TJ, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P841, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.5.841
   D'Zurilla TJ, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P241, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00029-4
   ELLIOTT TR, 1994, J PERS ASSESS, V63, P489, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6303_7
   Elliott TR, 1996, J COUNS DEV, V74, P645
   ELLIOTT TR, 1994, J COUNS DEV, V72, P531
   ELLIOTT TR, 1995, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V42, P105, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.42.1.105
   EVANS PD, 1988, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V32, P533, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(88)90037-2
   EVANS PD, 1991, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V64, P35
   Feldman-Barrett L., 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P967, DOI [10.1037/0022-3514.74.4.967, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.4.967]
   Fleeson W, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P1409, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.6.1409
   Folkman S, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P647, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.6.647
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   FUJITA F, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P427, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.3.427
   Gable SL, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P1135, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.6.1135
   Godshall FJ, 1997, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V27, P929, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1997.tb00279.x
   Isen A. M., 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P417
   Isen AM, 2002, PSYCHOL INQ, V13, P57
   LARSEN RJ, 1991, J PERS, V59, P387, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1991.tb00254.x
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   LYONS A, 1994, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V33, P559
   MACNAIR RR, 1992, J RES PERS, V26, P150, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(92)90051-5
   MADDOX GL, 1973, J HLTH SOCIAL BEHAV, V14, P89
   MaydeuOlivares A, 1996, COGNITIVE THER RES, V20, P115, DOI 10.1007/BF02228030
   Moskowitz JT, 1996, ANN BEHAV MED, V18, P49
   NEZU AM, 1986, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V42, P42, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198601)42:1<42::AID-JCLP2270420106>3.0.CO;2-2
   NEZU AM, 1985, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V32, P135, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.32.1.135
   PEETERS F, 2003, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V112, P200
   Pennebaker J. W., 1982, PSYCHOL PHYSL SYMPTO
   Pettit JW, 2001, J RES PERS, V35, P521, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.2001.2327
   Rook K., 2001, APPL DEV SCI, V5, P86, DOI 10.1207/S1532480XADS0502_4
   Rook KS, 1998, DARK SIDE OF CLOSE RELATIONSHIPS, P369
   SINGER JD, 2003, APPL LONGITUDINAL AN
   STONE AA, 1994, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V13, P440, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.13.5.440
   STONE AA, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P988, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.5.988
   Stone AA, 1996, INT J BEHAV MED, V3, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327558ijbm0301_1
   TAYLOR SE, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V110, P67, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.110.1.67
   Tennen H, 2002, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V21, P610, DOI 10.1521/jscp.21.6.610.22796
   TENNEN H, 1991, J PERS, V59, P313
   van Eck M, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1572, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.6.1572
   van Wijk CMTG, 1999, SOC SCI MED, V49, P1061
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson D, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P820, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.820
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1020, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1020
   Zautra AJ, 2000, J PERS, V68, P927, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00121
   Zurilla T. J., 1990, J COGNITIVE PSYCHOTH, V4, P327
NR 67
TC 8
BP 513
EP 531
PY 2006
PD SEP
VL 11
DI 10.1348/135910705X57647
GA 077JC
UT WOS:000240024100011
ER

PT J
AU Leyden, KM
   Goldberg, A
   Michelbach, P
AF Leyden, Kevin M.
   Goldberg, Abraham
   Michelbach, Philip
TI Understanding the Pursuit of Happiness in Ten Major Cities
SO URBAN AFFAIRS REVIEW
J9 URBAN AFF REV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Goldberg, Abraham] Univ S Carolina Upstate, Dept Hist Polit Sci Philosophy & Amer Studies, Spartanburg, SC 29303 USA.
   [Leyden, Kevin M.; Michelbach, Philip] W Virginia Univ, Morgantown, WV 26506 USA.
   [Leyden, Kevin M.] Natl Univ Ireland Univ Coll Galway, CISC, Galway, Ireland.
RP Goldberg, A, Univ S Carolina Upstate, Dept Hist Polit Sci Philosophy & Amer Studies, 800 Univ Way, Spartanburg, SC 29303 USA.
EM agoldberg@uscupstate.edu
DE happiness; urban design; built environment; public sphere; social
   connections
ID BUILT ENVIRONMENT; PARTICIPATION; CITY
AB The pursuit of happiness has a long history as a primary political end in Western political thought. Along with traditional economic indicators, policy makers are increasingly concerned with the subjective well-being of a society as a measure for its success. It is important to understand the nature of happiness and ask what can be done to improve it. This article builds upon existing literature that consistently identifies health, wealth, and social connectedness as key predictors of happiness. We find that the design and conditions of cities are associated with the happiness of residents in 10 urban areas. Cities that provide easy access to convenient public transportation and to cultural and leisure amenities promote happiness. Cities that are affordable and serve as good places to raise children also have happier residents. We suggest that such places foster the types of social connections that can improve happiness and ultimately enhance the attractiveness of living in the city.
CR Aristotle, 1996, POLITICS CONSTITUTIO
   BEATLEY T, 1996, ECOLOGY PLACE PLANNI
   BERGER FR, 1986, HAPPINESS JUSTICE FR
   Besser LM, 2008, AM J PREV MED, V34, P207, DOI 10.1016/j.amepre.2007.12.004
   Brown SC, 2008, ENVIRON HEALTH PERSP, V116, P1300, DOI 10.1289/ehp.11160
   Bruni L, 2007, ELGAR ORIG REF, P1
   BURNS GW, 2005, SCI WELL BEING, P404
   CAHOONE LE, 2002, CIVIL SOC CONSERVATI
   Cervero R., 1998, TRANSIT METROPOLIS G
   Chaplin LN, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P541, DOI 10.1007/s10902-008-9108-3
   DAVIDSON KW, 2010, EUROPEAN HEART  0217
   Duncan G, 2010, J HAPPINESS STUD, V11, P163, DOI 10.1007/s10902-008-9129-y
   du Toit L, 2007, URBAN STUD, V44, P1677, DOI 10.1080/00420980701426665
   EZELL K, 2004, GET URBAN
   FRANK RH, 2005, SCI WELL BEING, P460
   Freeman L, 2001, J AM PLANN ASSOC, V67, P69, DOI 10.1080/01944360108976356
   Freese J, 2006, REGRESSION MODELS CA
   Frey BS, 2008, HAPPINESS REVOLUTION
   Frug J, 1996, STANFORD LAW REV, V48, P1047, DOI 10.2307/1229380
   Frumkin H, 2004, URBAN SPRAWL PUBLIC
   Garcia JDJ, 2007, ELGAR ORIG REF, P407
   HAMLIN A, 2007, COMPANION CONT POLIT, P852
   HELLIWELL JF, 2005, SCI WELL BEING, P434
   Holder MD, 2010, J HAPPINESS STUD, V11, P131, DOI 10.1007/s10902-008-9126-1
   HOLDER MD, 2007, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P279
   Huppert F. A., 2005, SCI WELL BEING
   Jacobs J., 1961, DEATH LIFE GREAT AM
   Koopmans TA, 2010, J HAPPINESS STUD, V11, P113, DOI 10.1007/s10902-008-9127-0
   Lane RE, 2000, LOSS HAPPINESS MARKE
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   Leyden KM, 2003, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V93, P1546, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.93.9.1546
   LEYDEN KM, 2008, GLOB METR FOR SEOUL
   LEYDEN KM, 2011, J URBANISM, V4, P25
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Maier Pauline, 1997, AM SCRIPTURE MAKING
   Marks N., 2005, SCI WELL BEING
   Martikainen L, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P721, DOI 10.1007/s10902-008-9117-2
   Menard SW, 2002, APPL LOGISTIC REGRES
   Oldenburg R., 1999, GREAT GOOD PLACE CAF
   Pacek A, 2008, PERSPECT POLIT, V6, P267, DOI 10.1017/S1537592708080602
   Putnam R, 2000, BOWLING ALONE COLLAP
   Richard L, 2009, HEALTH PROMOT INT, V24, P46, DOI 10.1093/heapro/dan039
   Rogers SH, 2011, APPL RES QUAL LIFE, V6, P201, DOI 10.1007/s11482-010-9132-4
   SALKEVER SG, 1977, POLIT THEORY, V5, P391
   Sallis JF, 1998, AM J PREV MED, V15, P379, DOI 10.1016/S0749-3797(98)00076-2
   Speck Jeff, 2000, SUBURBAN NATION
   Stiglitz JE, 2009, REPORT COMMISSION ME
   Stutzer A., 2002, HAPPINESS EC EC I AF
   Taylor AF, 1998, ENVIRON BEHAV, V30, P3, DOI 10.1177/0013916598301001
   Winkelmann R, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P421, DOI 10.1007/s10902-008-9097-2
   Wood L, 2008, HEALTH PLACE, V14, P15, DOI 10.1016/j.healthplace.2007.04.004
   Zidansek A, 2007, ENERGY, V32, P891, DOI 10.1016/j.energy.2006.09.016
NR 52
TC 3
BP 861
EP 888
PY 2011
PD NOV
VL 47
IS 6
DI 10.1177/1078087411403120
GA 830XA
UT WOS:000295691200005
ER

PT J
AU Wang, JJ
   Rao, HY
   Wetmore, GS
   Furlan, PM
   Korczykowski, M
   Dinges, DF
   Detre, JA
AF Wang, JJ
   Rao, HY
   Wetmore, GS
   Furlan, PM
   Korczykowski, M
   Dinges, DF
   Detre, JA
TI Perfusion functional MRI reveals cerebral blood flow pattern under
   psychological stress
SO PROCEEDINGS OF THE NATIONAL ACADEMY OF SCIENCES OF THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA
J9 P NATL ACAD SCI USA
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Penn, Ctr Funct Neuroimaging, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
   Univ Penn, Dept Radiol, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
   Univ Penn, Dept Neurol, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
   Univ Penn, Dept Psychiat, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
   Univ Penn, Dept Psychol, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
RP Wang, JJ, Univ Penn, Ctr Funct Neuroimaging, 3 W Gates,3400 Spruce St, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
EM wangj3@mail.med.upenn.edu; detre@mail.med.upenn.edu
DE anterior cingulate cortex; arterial spin labeling; right prefrontal
   cortex
ID AFFECTIVE STYLE; PSYCHOSOCIAL STRESS; PREFRONTAL CORTEX; LIFE STRESS;
   EMOTION; ACTIVATION; RESPONSES; FMRI; DISORDER; SUSCEPTIBILITY
AB Despite the prevalence of stress in everyday life and its impact on happiness, health, and cognition, little is known about the neural substrate of the experience of everyday stress in humans. We use a quantitative and noninvasive neuroimaging technique, arterial spin-labeling perfusion MRI, to measure cerebral blood flow (CBF) changes associated with mild to moderate stress induced by a mental arithmetic task with performance monitoring. Elicitation of stress was verified by self-report of stress and emotional state and measures of heart rate and salivary-cortisol level. The change in CBF induced by the stress task was positively correlated with subjective stress rating in the ventral right prefrontal cortex (RPFC) and left insula/putamen area. The ventral RPFC along with right insula/putamen and anterior cingulate showed sustained activation after task completion in subjects reporting a high stress level during arithmetic tasks. Additionally, variations of baseline CBF in the ventral RPFC and right orbitofrontal cortex were found to correlate with changes in salivary-cortisol level and heart rate caused by undergoing stress tasks. We further demonstrated that the observed right prefrontal activation could not be attributed to increased cognitive demand accompanying stress tasks and extended beyond neural pathways associated with negative emotions. Our results provide neuroimaging evidence that psychological stress induces negative emotion and vigilance and that the ventral RPFC plays a key role in the central stress response.
CR Aguirre GK, 2002, NEUROIMAGE, V15, P488, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2001.0990
   Bierhaus A, 2003, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V100, P1920, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0438019100
   Bonne O, 2003, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V54, P1077, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(03)00525-0
   Calder AJ, 2000, NAT NEUROSCI, V3, P1077, DOI 10.1038/80586
   Carrasco GA, 2003, EUR J PHARMACOL, V463, P235, DOI 10.1016/S0014-2999(03)01285-8
   Caspi A, 2003, SCIENCE, V301, P386, DOI 10.1126/science.1083968
   Charney DS, 2004, AM J PSYCHIAT, V161, P195, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.161.2.195
   Coan JA, 2004, BIOL PSYCHOL, V67, P7, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2004.03.002
   COHEN S, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P131, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.1.131
   Davidson RJ, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P890, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.126.6.890
   Davidson RJ, 2003, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V1000, P316, DOI 10.1196/annals.1280.014
   Davidson RJ, 1999, TRENDS COGN SCI, V3, P11, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(98)01265-0
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1994, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V6, P741, DOI 10.1017/S0954579400004764
   Davis KD, 1997, J NEUROPHYSIOL, V77, P3370
   Detre JA, 1999, FUNCTIONAL MRI, P47
   Dolan RJ, 2002, SCIENCE, V298, P1191, DOI 10.1126/science.1076358
   Drevets WC, 1997, NATURE, V386, P824, DOI 10.1038/386824a0
   Epel ES, 2004, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V101, P17312, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0407162101
   Frith CD, 1999, SCIENCE, V286, P1692, DOI 10.1126/science.286.5445.1692
   Furlan PM, 2001, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V50, P254, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(00)01126-4
   Gould E, 1997, J NEUROSCI, V17, P2492
   Keay KA, 2001, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V25, P669, DOI 10.1016/S0149-7634(01)00049-5
   KIRSCHBAUM C, 1993, NEUROPSYCHOBIOLOGY, V28, P76, DOI 10.1159/000119004
   KIRSCHBAUM C, 1995, PSYCHOSOM MED, V57, P468
   Lange C, 2005, PSYCHIAT RES-NEUROIM, V139, P115, DOI 10.1016/j.pscychresns.2005.05.003
   Lupien SJ, 1997, BRAIN RES REV, V24, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0173(97)00004-0
   Magarinos AM, 1996, J NEUROSCI, V16, P3534
   MCEWEN BS, 2002, END STRESS WE KNOW I, P17
   MCEWEN BS, 1995, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V5, P205, DOI 10.1016/0959-4388(95)80028-X
   McEwen BS, 2000, BRAIN RES, V886, P172, DOI 10.1016/S0006-8993(00)02950-4
   Menon V, 2000, NEUROIMAGE, V12, P357, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2000.0613
   Nobili F, 2005, CLIN NEUROPHYSIOL, V116, P364, DOI 10.1016/j.clinph.2004.09.001
   Nutt DJ, 2004, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V65, P11
   PascualLeone A, 1996, NEUROLOGY, V46, P499
   Phan KL, 2002, NEUROIMAGE, V16, P331, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2002.1087
   Phillips ML, 1998, P ROY SOC B-BIOL SCI, V265, P1809
   Rosenkranz MA, 2003, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V100, P11148, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1534743100
   Sapolsky RM, 2000, ENDOCR REV, V21, P55, DOI 10.1210/er.21.1.55
   Sapolsky RM, 2000, NEUROBIOL DIS, V7, P540, DOI 10.1006/nbdi.2000.0350
   Sarter M, 2001, BRAIN RES REV, V35, P146, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0173(01)00044-3
   Segerstrom SC, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P601, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.130.4.601
   Sinha R, 2004, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V1032, P254, DOI 10.1196/annals.1314.032
   Soufer R, 1998, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V95, P6454, DOI 10.1073/pnas.95.11.6454
   Vyas A, 2002, J NEUROSCI, V22, P6810
   Wang JJ, 2004, MAGN RESON IMAGING, V22, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0730-725X(03)00210-8
   Wang JJ, 2005, RADIOLOGY, V235, P218, DOI 10.1148/radiol.2351031663
   Wang JJ, 2003, MAGNET RESON MED, V49, P796, DOI 10.1002/mrm.10437
   Wang JJ, 2003, NEUROIMAGE, V19, P1449, DOI 10.1016/S1053-8119(03)00255-6
   Wong EC, 1999, FUNCTIONAL MRI, P63
NR 49
TC 180
BP 17804
EP 17809
PY 2005
PD DEC 6
VL 102
IS 49
DI 10.1073/pnas.0503082102
GA 991XU
UT WOS:000233849000048
ER

PT J
AU Laba, M
   Pszenny, A
   Gulowska, D
   Jonas, M
   Durlik, M
   Paczek, L
   Wasiak, D
   Czerwinski, J
   Malkowski, P
AF Laba, Marta
   Pszenny, Anna
   Gulowska, Dominika
   Jonas, Maurycy
   Durlik, Magdalena
   Paczek, Leszek
   Wasiak, Dariusz
   Czerwinski, Jaroslaw
   Malkowski, Piotr
TI Quality of life after liver transplantation - preliminary report
SO ANNALS OF TRANSPLANTATION
J9 ANN TRANSPL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Laba, Marta; Pszenny, Anna; Gulowska, Dominika; Wasiak, Dariusz; Czerwinski, Jaroslaw; Malkowski, Piotr] Med Univ Warsaw, Dept Surg & Transplant Nursing, Warsaw, Poland.
   [Paczek, Leszek] Med Univ Warsaw, Dept Immunol Transplantol & Internal Med, Warsaw, Poland.
   [Durlik, Magdalena] Med Univ Warsaw, Dept Transplantat Med & Nephrol, Warsaw, Poland.
   [Jonas, Maurycy] Med Univ Warsaw, Dept Gen & Transplant Surg, Warsaw, Poland.
RP Laba, M, Med Univ Warsaw, Dept Surg & Transplant Nursing, Warsaw, Poland.
EM marta.laba@wum.edu.pl
DE quality of life; health related quality of life; liver transplantation
AB Background: Liver transplantation (OLTx) is an optimal method of treatment of end-stage liver failure. It gives a chance to get back to an active life. 80-90% of patients survive over I year after liver transplantation with a perspective of a long life. Recently more attention is being paid to health related quality of life (QoL). It is considered as a combination of physical and mental condition, social and economical state and somatic experience.
   The aim of the study was to analyze patient's QoL after OLTx compared to the condition before OLTx
   Material/Methods: 123 patients 1-12 years after transplantation were included in the study. The study was conducted in Outpatients Clinic of Immunology, Transplantology and Internal Medicine Department and Transplantation Medicine and Nephrology Department of Warsaw Medical University between October 2007 and January 2008. Original questionnaire was used, consisting of 8 general questions and 44 detailed questions concerning pre- and posttransplant period. Information about physical condition (health, mobility, basic functions, drug side effects), mental condition (anxiety, happiness, cognition disorders), social function (family, friends, work) and economic status were gathered. "Never, sometimes, often, very often" score was used.
   Results: Majority of subjects defined their quality of life and physical condition before transplantation as poor, and post transplantation - as good.
   The respondent's mental condition didn't differ much before and after transplantation. Level of satisfaction was higher after transplantation. Health condition in some cases affected patients' family life, however it often devastated their social life before OLTx.
   Most patients were on disability pension and after transplantation they indicated the influence of health on their financial condition.
   Conclusions: The quality of life after liver transplantation gets better and it's defined as good OF very good. During the analysis of QoL a difference between conditions before and after LTX wasn't observed.
CR Karam V, 2003, LIVER TRANSPLANT, V9, P703, DOI 10.1053/jlts.2003.50148
   Bravata DM, 2001, LIVER TRANSPLANT, V7, pS119, DOI 10.1053/jlts.2001.28520
   Caccamo L, 2001, TRANSPLANT P, V33, P1880, DOI 10.1016/S0041-1345(00)02734-2
   CEGLA B, 2004, POL MED RODZ S1, V6, P124
   DZIUROWICZKOZLO.A, 2000, PSYCHOL JAKOSCI ZYCI, V1, P78
   GALUSZKO KD, 2001, DZIAL WYDAWNICTW UCZ, P77
   O'Carroll RE, 2003, LIVER TRANSPLANT, V9, P712, DOI 10.1053/jlts.2003.50138
   Santos R, 2008, TRANSPL P, V40, P802, DOI [10.1016/j.transproceed.2008.02.059, 10.1016/j.transproceed.2008.02-059]
   Sargent Suzanne, 2007, Intensive Crit Care Nurs, V23, P272, DOI 10.1016/j.iccn.2007.03.005
   Tome S, 2008, J HEPATOL, V48, P567, DOI 10.1016/j.jhep.2007.12.013
   van den Berg-Emons R, 2006, LIVER TRANSPLANT, V12, P928, DOI 10.1002/lt.20684
   2008, B INFORM POLTRANSPLA, V1
NR 12
TC 1
BP 67
EP 71
PY 2008
PD OCT-DEC
VL 13
IS 4
GA 388NO
UT WOS:000262026700010
ER

PT J
AU Rankin, LE
   Jost, JT
   Wakslak, CJ
AF Rankin, Lindsay E.
   Jost, John T.
   Wakslak, Cheryl J.
TI System Justification and the Meaning of Life: Are the Existential
   Benefits of Ideology Distributed Unequally Across Racial Groups?
SO SOCIAL JUSTICE RESEARCH
J9 SOC JUSTICE RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Rankin, Lindsay E.; Jost, John T.] New York Univ, Dept Psychol, New York, NY 10003 USA.
   [Wakslak, Cheryl J.] Univ So Calif, Marshall Sch Business, Los Angeles, CA 90089 USA.
RP Jost, JT, New York Univ, Dept Psychol, 6 Washington Pl,5th Floor, New York, NY 10003 USA.
EM lindsay.rankin@nyu.edu; john.jost@nyu.edu; wakslak@marshall.usc.edu
DE Ideology; System justification; Religiosity; Well-being; Existential
   motivation
ID COMPENSATORY CONTROL; AFRICAN-AMERICANS; SELF-ESTEEM; STATUS-QUO;
   BELIEFS; JUSTICE; WORLD; CONSERVATISM; VALIDATION; INEQUALITY
AB In this research, we investigated the relations among system justification, religiosity, and subjective well-being in a sample of nationally representative low-income respondents in the United States. We hypothesized that ideological endorsement of the status quo would be associated with certain existential and other psychological benefits, but these would not necessarily be evenly distributed across racial groups. Results revealed that religiosity was positively associated with subjective well-being in general, but the relationship between system justification and well-being varied considerably as a function of racial group membership. For low-income European Americans, stronger endorsement of system justification as an ideology was associated with increased positive affect, decreased negative affect, and a wide range of existential benefits, including life satisfaction and a subjective sense of security, meaning, and mastery. These findings are consistent with the notion that system justification satisfies psychological needs for personal control and serves a palliative function for its adherents. However, many of these effects were considerably weakened or even reversed for African American respondents. Thus, the psychological benefits associated with religiosity existed for both racial groups, whereas the benefits of system justification were distributed unequally across racial groups.
CR Altemeyer B., 1992, INT J PSYCHOL RELIG, V2, P113, DOI [DOI 10.1207/S15327582IJPR0202_5, 10.1207/s15327582qpr02025]
   [Anonymous], 2009, WORLD FACTB
   ARONSON E, 1959, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V59, P177, DOI 10.1037/h0047195
   Arthur C., 1970, GERMAN IDEOLOGY
   BLANTON H, 2001, GROUP PROCESS INTERG, V4, P126, DOI 10.1177/1368430201004002004
   BROOKS D, 2003, NY TIMES        0112, P15
   BULMAN RJ, 1977, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P351, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.35.5.351
   Choma BL, 2009, J RES PERS, V43, P502, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2008.12.016
   CRUMBAUG.JC, 1968, J INDIV PSYCHOL, V24, P74
   Dalbert C., 1998, RESPONSES VICTIMIZAT, P87
   Dalbert C., 2002, SOCIAL JUSTICE RES, V15, P123, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1019919822628
   ELLIOT AJ, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P382, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.67.3.382
   Elster J., 1982, RATIONALITY RELATIVI, P123
   Frank T., 2004, WHATS MATTER KANSAS
   *GALL, 2008, COMPL REL REL PURP
   Gramsci A., 1971, SELECTIONS PRISON NO
   HAFER CL, 1989, J PERS, V57, P799, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1989.tb00495.x
   Haines E., 2000, SOCIAL JUSTICE RES, V13, P219, DOI [10.1023/a:1026481205719, DOI 10.1023/A:1026481205719]
   HANESBERRY L, 1959, RAISIN SUN
   HATHAWAY W L, 1991, Prevention in Human Services, V9, P65
   HEATHERTON TF, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P895, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.60.6.895
   Henry P. J., 2006, SOCIAL JUSTICE RES, V19, P365, DOI DOI 10.1007/S11211-006-0012-X
   Hochschild J. L., 1981, WHATS FAIR AM BELIEF
   Hughes Langston, 1951, MONTAGE DREAM DEFERR
   Hunyady O., 2003, EUROPEAN REV SOCIAL, V13, P111, DOI DOI 10.1080/10463280240000046
   ISHERWOOD C, 2009, NY TIMES        0505
   Jackman M. R., 1994, VELVET GLOVE PATERNA
   Jost JT, 2001, PSYCHOLOGY OF LEGITIMACY, P363
   Jost JT, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P339, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.3.339
   Jost JT, 2000, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P209, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1999.1403
   Jost JT, 2003, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V25, P53, DOI 10.1016/S0191-3085(03)25002-4
   JOST JT, 1994, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P1
   Jost JT, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P293, DOI 10.1177/0146167200265003
   Jost JT, 2005, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P260, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2005.00377.x
   Jost JT, 2002, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P586, DOI 10.1016/S0022-1031(02)00505-X
   JOST JT, 2008, JUSTICE ADV GROUP PR, V25, P181, DOI 10.1016/S0882-6145(08)25012-5
   Jost JT, 2003, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P13, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.127
   Jost JT, 2004, POLIT PSYCHOL, V25, P881, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9221.2004.00402.x
   Kay AC, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V95, P18, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.95.1.18
   Kay AC, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P1300, DOI 10.1177/01461672022812014
   Kay AC, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P823, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.5.823
   Kluegel J. R., 1986, BELIEFS INEQUALITY
   Krause N, 2004, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V59, pS109
   Krause Neal, 2003, J Gerontol B Psychol Sci Soc Sci, V58, pS160
   LANE RE, 1959, AM POLIT SCI REV, V53, P35, DOI 10.2307/1951729
   Laurin K, 2008, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P1559, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2008.07.007
   Lerner M. J., 1980, BELIEF JUST WORLD FU
   Lerner M. J., 1977, J PERS, V45, P1, DOI [10.1111/j.1467-6494.1977.tb00591.x, DOI 10.1111/J.1467-6494.1977.TB00591.X]
   Lerner MJ, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V7, P388, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0704_10
   Lipkus IM, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P1043, DOI 10.1177/01461672962210008
   Mccoy SK, 2007, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P341, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2006.04.009
   Mehrabian A, 1996, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V18, P469, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp1804_7
   Melender Hanna-Leena, 2002, Int J Nurs Pract, V8, P289, DOI 10.1046/j.1440-172X.2002.00382.x
   MILLER A, 1999, DEATH SALESMAN
   Moore Michael, 2003, DUDE WHERES MY COUNT
   Napier JL, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P565, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02124.x
   O'Brien LT, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V31, P1718, DOI 10.1177/0146167205278261
   Pargament KI, 2002, PSYCHOL INQ, V13, P239, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1303_06
   PEARLIN LI, 1981, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V22, P337, DOI 10.2307/2136676
   Quinn DM, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P402, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.77.2.402
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   Sennett R, 1972, HIDDEN INJURIES CLAS
   Sidanius J., 1999, SOCIAL DOMINANCE INT
   TOMAKA J, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P732, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.4.732
   Tyler T. R., 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V4, P595
   Tyler Tom R., 1997, SOCIAL JUSTICE DIVER
   U.S. Census Bureau, 2008, INC POV HLTH INS COV
   Wakslak CJ, 2007, PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P267, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2007.01887.x
   West Cornel, 1993, KEEPING FAITH PHILOS
NR 69
TC 11
BP 312
EP 333
PY 2009
PD SEP
VL 22
IS 2-3
DI 10.1007/s11211-009-0100-9
GA 480YS
UT WOS:000268773800008
ER

PT J
AU Lloyd, D
AF Lloyd, D
TI 'My Piece of Happiness'
SO WORLD LITERATURE TODAY
J9 WORLD LITERATURE TOD
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 Le Moyne Coll, Syracuse, NY 13214 USA.
RP Lloyd, D, Le Moyne Coll, Syracuse, NY 13214 USA.
CR DAVIES L, 2000, MY PIECE OF HAPPINES
NR 1
TC 0
BP 146
EP 147
PY 2002
PD WIN
VL 76
IS 1
DI 10.2307/40157084
GA 540HR
UT WOS:000174923900089
ER

PT S
AU Zhao, WW
AF Zhao, Weiwei
TI Probing and Philosophizing about Religion
SO APPLIED ECONOMICS, BUSINESS AND DEVELOPMENT
J9 COMM COM INF SC
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Zhao, Weiwei] Shandong Univ Technol, Shandong 255049, Peoples R China.
EM WeiweiZhao2011@126.com
DE religion; function; value
AB In the modern multilateral society, many traditional concepts are being destroyed, re-established, or are being lost or replaced. Confronting with life pressure and life itself, modern people in material luxuries still can't escape from occasional perturbations, contradictions or other spiritual crises commonly existing nowadays. Since ancient time, religion has been playing the role of salvation and comforting human minds, nevertheless, while speculating on life, religion is apt to self-deception and escape. Based on the above opinions, and from the perspectives of philosophy and sociology, this paper probed respectively religion's root cause, religion's necessity as well as religion's limitations, pointing out that though religion bears wisdom and beauty, more valuable is human identity together with worldly life itself, where lies the final crux of happiness.
CR DURANT W, 2006, STORY PHILOS
   MARX K, 1972, COLLECTION K MARX
   Rousseau Jean-Jacques, 2007, SOCIAL CONTRACT
   SHENGNIAN Y, 2005, W CULTURE INTRO
NR 4
TC 0
BP 64
EP 69
PY 2011
VL 208
GA BXA64
UT WOS:000295545200009
ER

PT S
AU Sheykhshabani, SH
AF Sheykhshabani, Seyedesmaeil Hashemi
TI Validity and Reliability of Core Self-Evaluations Scale in Iranian
   Employees
SO 3RD WORLD CONFERENCE ON EDUCATIONAL SCIENCES (2011)
J9 PROCD SOC BEHV
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Sheykhshabani, Seyedesmaeil Hashemi] Shaid Chamran Univ Ahvaz, Coll Educ & Psychol, Dept Psychol, Ahwaz, Iran.
EM esmaeil@scu.ac.ir
DE Core self evaluations scale; self-esteem; generalized self efficacy;
   neuroticism
ID JOB-SATISFACTION; LIFE SATISFACTION
AB The purpose of the present study was to examine the psychometric properties of 12-items Core Self Evaluations Scale (CSES) developed by Judge, Erez, Bono, and Thoresen (2003). Two hundred nineteen employees from Shahid Chamran and Jundi Shapoure Medical Sciences Universities randomly selected were surveyed. Cronbach alpha was 0.71 and item-total correlations were ranging from.25 to .61, indicating high internal consistency. The validity of the scale was confirmed through multiple ways. First, confirmatory factor analysis indicated that except for one item, all items of CSES loaded on a single factor, significantly. Second, CSES was positively correlated with self-esteem, generalized self-efficacy, and locus of control, and negatively with neuroticism, indicating convergent validity of the CSES. Third, CSES was significantly correlated with job satisfaction, one of very important criteria in I/O psychology, indicating empirical validity of the CSES. Fourth, hierarchical regression analyses revealed that CSES beyond core self evaluations score and four core traits explained the job satisfaction variance, significantly. In sum, the results showed that the CSES is a valid and reliable scale for measuring Iranian core self evaluations. (C) 2011 Published by Elsevier Ltd.
CR Brayfield AH, 1951, J APPL PSYCHOL, V35, P307, DOI 10.1037/h0055617
   Costa P. T., 1992, REVISED NEO PERSONAL
   Holt DT, 2008, PSYCHOL REP, V103, P415, DOI 10.2466/PR0.103.2.415-425
   Judge TA, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P17, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.83.1.17
   Judge TA, 2003, PERS PSYCHOL, V56, P303, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2003.tb00152.x
   Judge TA, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P80, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.1.80
   Lefcourt H, 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY, V1, P413
   Levenson H, 1981, RES LOCUS CONTROL CO, V1, P15
   Piccolo RF, 2005, J ORGAN BEHAV, V26, P965, DOI 10.1002/job.358
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
NR 10
TC 0
PY 2011
VL 15
DI 10.1016/j.sbspro.2011.03.331
GA BYG68
UT WOS:000298605101130
ER

PT J
AU McLachlan, DA
   Burgos, T
   Honeycutt, HK
   Linam, EH
   Moneymaker, LD
   Rathke, MK
AF McLachlan, Debra A.
   Burgos, Teresa
   Honeycutt, Holly K.
   Linam, Eve H.
   Moneymaker, Laura D.
   Rathke, Meghan K.
TI Emotion Locomotion: Promoting the Emotional Health of Elementary School
   Children by Recognizing Emotions
SO JOURNAL OF SCHOOL NURSING
J9 J SCH NURS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [McLachlan, Debra A.; Burgos, Teresa; Honeycutt, Holly K.; Linam, Eve H.; Moneymaker, Laura D.; Rathke, Meghan K.] Texas Christian Univ, Harris Coll Nursing & Hlth Sci, Ft Worth, TX 76129 USA.
RP McLachlan, DA, Texas Christian Univ, Harris Coll Nursing & Hlth Sci, Ft Worth, TX 76129 USA.
DE emotional health education; school nursing; public health nursing;
   health education; mental health; elementary
AB Emotion recognition is a critical life skill children need for mental health promotion to meet the complexities and challenges of growing up in the world today. Five nursing students and their instructor designed Emotion Locomotion, a program for children ages 6-8 during a public health nursing practicum for an inner-city parochial school. Emotion Locomotion used an analogy that the "engine'' of a train represents the "individual'' and the train "cars'' represent various emotions, such as happiness, sadness, calmness, and anger. Analysis of pre- and posttest scores showed an increase in appropriate student responses that involved identifying emotions from photographs and in recognition of vocabulary words representing emotions. Students' role playing during puppet shows demonstrated increased appropriate expression of emotions and healthy ways to deal with feelings during scenarios. Programs such as Emotion Locomotion present opportunities to expand the outreach of school nurses and colleges of nursing through community partnerships to provide critical life skills for student populations.
CR *AM CANC SOC, 2007, NAT HLTH ED STAND AC, P24
   American Nurses Association, 2007, PUBL HLTH NURS SCOP
   BASTABLE SB, 2007, NURSE ED PRINCIPLES, P166
   CAIN J, 2000, WAY I FEEL
   *CDCP, 2008, YOUTH VIOL FACTS GLA
   CURTIS JL, 1998, TODAY I FEEL SILLY O
   Drott PM, 2001, J SCHOOL HEALTH, V71, P201
   *DUN INC, 2008, FUN FEEL
   *DUN INC, 2008, UN EM
   Fine SE, 2006, SOC DEV, V15, P730, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9507.2006.00367.x
   FITZGERALD K, 2007, NURSE ED PRINCIPLES, P429
   FOPIANO JB, 2001, CARING CLASSROOMS IN, P47
   MILLER AL, 2005, SOCIAL DEV, V14, P640
   Mortici C, 2008, CARPATHIAN J MATH, V24, P83
   *NAT ASS SCH NURS, 2008, POS STAT MENT HLTH S
   *NAT ASS SCH NURS, 2006, POS STAT CAS ASS
   *NAT MENT HLTH ASS, 2005, CHILDR MENT HLTH STA
   PAGE RM, 2000, FOSTERING EMOTIONAL
   Saarni C., 1999, DEV EMOTIONAL COMPET
   *US DEP HHS, 2000, DO YOU FEEL COL ACT
   US Department of Health and Human Services, 2001, HLTH PEOPL 2010
   U.S. Department of Health and Human Services Office of the Surgeon General, 2001, REP SURG GEN C CHILD
   Weare K., 2004, DEV EMOTIONALLY LITE
   WEARE K, 2003, RR456
   Weare K., 2000, PROMOTING MENTAL EMO
   Wells J, 2003, HLTH ED, V103, P197, DOI DOI 10.1108/09654280310485546
   ZEMAN J, 2006, J DEV BEHAV PEDIATR, V27, P209
   Zins J. E., 2006, J EDUC PSYCHOL CONS, V17, P233
   2008, EMOTIONS LANGUAGE CA
NR 29
TC 1
BP 373
EP 381
PY 2009
PD OCT
VL 25
IS 5
DI 10.1177/1059840509339738
GA 498LA
UT WOS:000270140400007
ER

PT J
AU GERBER, GL
AF GERBER, GL
TI SEX STEREOTYPES AMONG AMERICAN-COLLEGE STUDENTS - IMPLICATIONS FOR
   MARITAL HAPPINESS, SOCIAL DESIRABILITY, AND MARITAL POWER
SO GENETIC SOCIAL AND GENERAL PSYCHOLOGY MONOGRAPHS
J9 GENET SOC GEN PSYCH
LA English
DT Article
RP GERBER, GL, CUNY JOHN JAY COLL CRIMINAL JUSTICE,DEPT PSYCHOL,NEW YORK,NY 10019, USA.
CR ANTILL JK, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P145, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.45.1.145
   Ashmore R. D., 1981, COGNITIVE PROCESS, P37
   Bakan D., 1966, DUALITY HUMAN EXISTE
   Bales R. F., 1970, PERSONALITY INTERPER
   BALES RF, 1967, SMALL GROUP STUDIES, P444
   BARTON K, 1972, PSYCHOL REP, V31, P15
   Bem S. L, 1981, BEM SEX ROLE INVENTO
   BEM SL, 1974, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V42, P155, DOI 10.1037/h0036215
   BEM SL, 1977, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V45, P196, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.45.2.196
   BENTLER PM, 1978, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V46, P1053, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.46.5.1053
   BROVERMA.IK, 1970, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V34, P1, DOI 10.1037/h0028797
   ELDER GH, 1969, AM SOCIOL REV, V34, P519, DOI 10.2307/2091961
   French J. R. P., 1959, STUD SOC POWER, P150
   GARSKE JP, 1975, J PSYCHOL, V91, P31
   Geis F., 1981, GENDER NONVERBAL BEH, P39
   GERBER GL, 1977, J PSYCHOL, V97, P297
   GERBER GL, 1977, J PSYCHOL, V95, P9
   GERBER GL, 1984, PSYCHOL REP, V55, P907
   GERBER GL, 1971, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V36, P370, DOI 10.1037/h0031108
   GUILFORD J. P., 1954, PSYCHOMETRIC METHODS
   Henley N., 1977, BODY POLITICS POWER
   Hollander E. P., 1980, SOCIAL EXCHANGE ADV, P103
   ICKES W, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P669, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.36.7.669
   KELLEY HH, 1980, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V31, P457, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.31.020180.002325
   KLEIN HM, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P2059, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.37.11.2059
   Leary T., 1957, INTERPERSONAL DIAGNO
   LEVINGER G, 1964, SOCIOMETRY, V27, P433, DOI 10.2307/2785657
   Lewin Miriam, 1984, SHADOW PAST PSYCHOL, P179
   Maccoby E.E., 1974, PSYCHOL SEX DIFFEREN
   MCKEE JP, 1957, J PERS, V25, P356, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1957.tb01533.x
   MURSTEIN BI, 1967, J MARRIAGE FAM, V29, P689, DOI 10.2307/349221
   Nunnally J. C., 1978, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   Osgood C. E., 1957, MEASUREMENT MEANING
   Parsons T., 1955, FAMILY SOCIALIZATION
   PEDHAZUR EJ, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P996
   Pleck J.H., 1974, MEN MASCULINITY
   Rosenberg S, 1976, Nebr Symp Motiv, V24, P179
   ROSENKRA.P, 1968, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V32, P287, DOI 10.1037/h0025909
   BROVERMA.IK, 1972, J SOC ISSUES, V28, P59
   RUBLE DN, 1982, EYE BEHOLDER CONT IS, P188
   SAFILIOSROTHSCH.C, 1976, CONT MARRIAGE STRUCT, P275
   Spence J. T., 1978, MASCULINITY FEMINITY
   SPENCE JT, 1975, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P29, DOI 10.1037/h0076857
   STEINGLASS P, 1978, MARRIAGE MARITAL THE, P298
   Strodtbeck FL, 1951, AM SOCIOL REV, V16, P468, DOI 10.2307/2088277
   Strodtbeck FL, 1954, AM SOCIOL REV, V19, P23, DOI 10.2307/2088168
   WHITE GM, 1980, AM ANTHROPOL, V82, P759, DOI 10.1525/aa.1980.82.4.02a00030
   WHITLEY BE, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P765, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.44.4.765
   WILDER DA, 1981, NEW DIRECTIONS ATTRI, V3, P247
   Winch RF, 1954, AM SOCIOL REV, V19, P241, DOI 10.2307/2087753
   WISH M, 1976, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P409, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.33.4.409
NR 51
TC 1
BP 415
EP 431
PY 1987
PD NOV
VL 113
IS 4
GA L8534
UT WOS:A1987L853400001
ER

PT J
AU Freitag, M
AF Freitag, M
TI Beyond Tocqueville: The origins of social capital in Switzerland
SO EUROPEAN SOCIOLOGICAL REVIEW
J9 EUR SOCIOL REV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Bern, Inst Polit Sci, CH-3000 Bern 9, Switzerland.
RP Freitag, M, Univ Bern, Inst Polit Sci, Lerchenweg 36, CH-3000 Bern 9, Switzerland.
ID INTERPERSONAL-TRUST; ASSOCIATIONS; DEMOCRACY; AMERICA
AB This paper evaluates the foundations of social capital as measured in terms of social trust in Switzerland. Specifically, the standard view that face-to-face interaction within voluntary associations is the dominant way to create social capital (the so-called Tocqueville model) will be challenged. While providing no support for the thesis that active membership in associations fosters social trust, our results strongly support explanations that point to personal resources, social background variables, psychological determinants, and individual attitudes, which can only be explained effectively by the socialization process within the family and in early adulthood experiences. In fact, based on the Swiss data from the World Values Survey in the mid-1990s, social trust is contingent upon life satisfaction, confidence in political and societal institutions, education, cosmopolitan culture, daily television consumption, and regional provenance.
CR ALESINA A, 2000, WHO TRUST OTHERS
   Almond Gabriel, 1965, CIVIC CULTURE POLITI
   Bourdieu P., 1983, SOZ WELT, V2, P183
   Brehm J, 1997, AM J POLIT SCI, V41, P999, DOI 10.2307/2111684
   Coleman J. S., 1990, FDN SOCIAL THEORY
   Coleman James S., 1988, AM J SOCIOL, V94, P95, DOI DOI 10.1086/228943
   Cusack TR, 1999, EUR J POLIT RES, V35, P1
   DETOCQUEVILLE A, 1994, DEMOKRATIE AM
   Diekmann Andreas, 1993, ANAL KRITIK, V15, P22
   FREITAG M, 2001, SWISS POLITICAL SCI, V0007
   Freitag M, 2000, Z SOZIOL, V29, P186
   Fukuyama Francis, 2000, GREAT DISRUPTION HUM
   Glaeser EL, 2000, Q J ECON, V115, P811, DOI 10.1162/003355300554926
   GURTMAN MB, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P989, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.6.989
   Hanifan LJ, 1916, ANN AM ACAD POLIT SS, V67, P130, DOI 10.1177/000271621606700118
   Hardin R., 1992, ANAL KRITIK, V14, P152
   HAUG S, 1997, SOZIALES KAPITAL KRI
   Inglehart R, 1990, CULTURAL SHIFT ADV I
   Inglehart Ronald, 2000, WORLD VALUES SURVEYS
   Jacobs J., 1961, DEATH LIFE GREAT AM
   JORDANA J, 1999, SOCIAL CAPITAL EUROP, P45
   JOYE D, 1996, UNPUB C SOC CAP MIL
   JOYE D, 1997, PRIVATE GROUPS PUBLI, P163, DOI 10.4324/9780203449677_chapter_9
   KAASE M, 1999, W EUROPEAN POLITICS, V0022
   Knack S, 1997, Q J ECON, V112, P1251, DOI 10.1162/003355300555475
   KRIESI H, 2001, GEN C EUR CONS POL R
   Kriesi Hanspeter, 1998, SYSTEME POLITIQUE SU
   Kunz V., 2000, KONTEXT AKTEUR STRAT, P47
   Levi M, 1996, POLIT SOC, V24, P45, DOI 10.1177/0032329296024001005
   Linder Wolf, 1994, SWISS DEMOCRACY POSS
   Loury G. C., 1977, WOMEN MINORITIES EMP, P153
   Newton K., 1999, SOCIAL CAPITAL EUROP, P3
   Newton K, 1997, AM BEHAV SCI, V40, P575, DOI 10.1177/0002764297040005004
   Newton Kenneth, 1999, CRITICAL CITIZENS GL, P169
   NORRIS P, 2001, EUR SCI FDN EURESCO
   Ostrom E, 1990, GOVERNING COMMONS EV
   Paxton P, 1999, AM J SOCIOL, V105, P88, DOI 10.1086/210268
   Pharr Susan J., 2000, DISAFFECTED DEMOCRAC, P52
   Putnam R. D., 1993, MAKING DEMOCRACY WOR
   PUTNAM RD, 1995, PS, V28, P664, DOI 10.2307/420517
   PUTNAM RD, 1995, J DEMOCRACY, V0006
   Putnam RD, 2001, GOV OPPOS, V36, P135, DOI 10.1111/1477-7053.00059
   Putnam Robert D., 2000, BOWLING COLLAPSE REV
   Rothstein B, 2000, J THEOR POLIT, V12, P477, DOI 10.1177/0951692800012004007
   ROTTER JB, 1971, AM PSYCHOL, V26, P443, DOI 10.1037/h0031464
   ROTTER JB, 1980, AM PSYCHOL, V35, P1
   STOLLE D, 1999, SOCIAL CAPITAL EUROP, P192
   Stolle D, 1998, POLIT PSYCHOL, V19, P497, DOI 10.1111/0162-895X.00115
   Stolle D, 1998, AM BEHAV SCI, V42, P47, DOI 10.1177/0002764298042001005
   TORCAL M, 1999, SOCIAL CAPITAL EUROP
   Urban D., 1993, LOGIT ANAL STAT VERF
   USLANER EM, 1999, SOCIAL CAPITAL EUROP, P213
   Verba S., 1995, VOICE EQUALITY CIVIC
   Whiteley PF, 2000, POLIT STUD-LONDON, V48, P443, DOI 10.1111/1467-9248.00269
   Whiteley Paul F, 1999, SOCIAL CAPITAL EUROP, P25
   Winter I, 2000, SOCIAL CAPITAL PUBLI, P17
   Woolcock M, 1998, THEOR SOC, V27, P151, DOI 10.1023/A:1006884930135
NR 57
TC 19
BP 217
EP 232
PY 2003
PD APR
VL 19
IS 2
DI 10.1093/esr/19.2.217
GA 674HD
UT WOS:000182630600006
ER

PT J
AU Liu, P
   Pell, MD
AF Liu, Pan
   Pell, Marc D.
TI Recognizing vocal emotions in Mandarin Chinese: A validated database of
   Chinese vocal emotional stimuli
SO BEHAVIOR RESEARCH METHODS
J9 BEHAV RES METHODS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Liu, Pan; Pell, Marc D.] McGill Univ, Sch Commun Sci & Disorders, Montreal, PQ H3G 1A8, Canada.
RP Liu, P, McGill Univ, Sch Commun Sci & Disorders, 1266 Ave Pins Ouest, Montreal, PQ H3G 1A8, Canada.
EM pliu261@gmail.com
DE Speech production; Emotion recognition; Prosody; Acoustic features;
   Cross-cultural studies
ID FACIAL EXPRESSION; DECODING ACCURACY; BASIC EMOTIONS; SPEECH PROSODY;
   RECOGNITION; VOICE; INTENSITY; CUES; COMMUNICATION; PERFORMANCE
AB To establish a valid database of vocal emotional stimuli in Mandarin Chinese, a set of Chinese pseudosentences (i.e., semantically meaningless sentences that resembled real Chinese) were produced by four native Mandarin speakers to express seven emotional meanings: anger, disgust, fear, sadness, happiness, pleasant surprise, and neutrality. These expressions were identified by a group of native Mandarin listeners in a seven-alternative forced choice task, and items reaching a recognition rate of at least three times chance performance in the seven-choice task were selected as a valid database and then subjected to acoustic analysis. The results demonstrated expected variations in both perceptual and acoustic patterns of the seven vocal emotions in Mandarin. For instance, fear, anger, sadness, and neutrality were associated with relatively high recognition, whereas happiness, disgust, and pleasant surprise were recognized less accurately. Acoustically, anger and pleasant surprise exhibited relatively high mean f0 values and large variation in f0 and amplitude; in contrast, sadness, disgust, fear, and neutrality exhibited relatively low mean f0 values and small amplitude variations, and happiness exhibited a moderate mean f0 value and f0 variation. Emotional expressions varied systematically in speech rate and harmonics-to-noise ratio values as well. This validated database is available to the research community and will contribute to future studies of emotional prosody for a number of purposes. To access the database, please contact pan.liu@mail.mcgill.ca.
CR Abelin A., 2000, P ISCA ITRW SPEECH E, P110
   Adolphs R, 2001, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V15, P396, DOI 10.1037//0894-4105.15.3.396
   Adolphs R, 2002, EMOTION, V2, P23, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.2.1.23
   Anolli L, 2008, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V39, P565, DOI 10.1177/0022022108321178
   BACHOROWSKI JA, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P219, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00596.x
   Banse R, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P614, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.3.614
   Baum KM, 1998, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V22, P89, DOI 10.1023/A:1022954014365
   Boersma, 2001, GLOT INT, V5, P341
   Burkhardt F., 2005, P INT, P1517
   Castro SL, 2010, BEHAV RES METHODS, V42, P74, DOI 10.3758/BRM.42.1.74
   EKMAN P, 1969, SCIENCE, V164, P86, DOI 10.1126/science.164.3875.86
   EKMAN P, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P268, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.115.2.268
   EKMAN P, 1992, PSYCHOL REV, V99, P550, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.99.3.550
   EKMAN P, 1992, COGNITION EMOTION, V6, P169, DOI 10.1080/02699939208411068
   Elfenbein HA, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P203, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.2.203
   Grandjean D, 2005, NAT NEUROSCI, V8, P145, DOI 10.1038/nn1392
   Jaywant A, 2012, SPEECH COMMUN, V54, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.specom.2011.05.011
   Juslin PN, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P770, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.5.770
   Juslin PN, 2001, EMOTION, V1, P381, DOI 10.1037//1528-3542.1.4.381
   Li A., 2009, J TSINGHUA U S1, V49, P1393
   Montero J. M., 1999, P EUR 1999, P2099
   Mozziconacci SJL, 2001, USER MODEL USER-ADAP, V11, P297, DOI 10.1023/A:1011800417621
   Navas E, 2004, LECT NOTES COMPUT SC, V3206, P393
   NOWICKI S, 1994, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V18, P9, DOI 10.1007/BF02169077
   Ohman A, 2001, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V130, P466, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.130.3.466
   Pao T., 2008, ADV HUMAN COMPUTER I, P365
   Paulmann S, 2008, BRAIN LANG, V105, P59, DOI 10.1016/j.bandl.2007.11.005
   Paulmann S, 2011, MOTIV EMOTION, V35, P192, DOI 10.1007/s11031-011-9206-0
   Paulmann S, 2008, BRAIN RES, V1217, P171, DOI 10.1016/j.brainres.2008.04.032
   Pell Marc D., 2003, Cognitive Affective & Behavioral Neuroscience, V3, P275, DOI 10.3758/CABN.3.4.275
   Pell MD, 2011, PLOS ONE, V6, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0027256
   Pell MD, 2009, J PHONETICS, V37, P417, DOI 10.1016/j.wocn.2009.07.005
   Pell MD, 2009, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V33, P107, DOI 10.1007/s10919-008-0065-7
   Pell MD, 2002, BRAIN COGNITION, V48, P499, DOI 10.1006/brxg.2001.1406
   Pell MD, 2006, BRAIN LANG, V96, P221, DOI 10.1016/j.bandl.2005.04.007
   Pell MD, 2001, J ACOUST SOC AM, V109, P1668, DOI 10.1121/1.1352088
   Ross ED, 2008, BRAIN LANG, V104, P51, DOI 10.1016/j.bandl.2007.04.007
   RUSSELL JA, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P102, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.115.1.102
   SCHERER KR, 1986, PSYCHOL BULL, V99, P143, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.99.2.143
   SCHERER KR, 1991, MOTIV EMOTION, V15, P123, DOI 10.1007/BF00995674
   Scherer KR, 2001, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V32, P76, DOI 10.1177/0022022101032001009
   SCHERER KR, 1973, J RES PERS, V7, P31, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(73)90030-5
   Tao JH, 2006, IEEE T AUDIO SPEECH, V14, P1145, DOI 10.1109/TASL.2006.876113
   Thompson WF, 2006, SEMIOTICA, V158, P407, DOI 10.1515/SEM.2006.017
   TOOBY J, 1990, ETHOL SOCIOBIOL, V11, P375, DOI 10.1016/0162-3095(90)90017-Z
   WAGNER HL, 1993, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V17, P3, DOI 10.1007/BF00987006
   WALLBOTT HG, 1988, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V12, P98, DOI 10.1007/BF00986928
   WILLIAMS CE, 1972, J ACOUST SOC AM, V52, P1238, DOI 10.1121/1.1913238
   You MY, 2005, LECT NOTES COMPUT SC, V3784, P542
   Yu F, 2001, LECT NOTES COMPUT SC, V2195, P550
   Zhang S., 2006, INT S CHIN SPOK LANG, P57
   Zhang SQ, 2008, LECT NOTES COMPUT SC, V5264, P457
NR 52
TC 2
BP 1042
EP 1051
PY 2012
PD DEC
VL 44
IS 4
DI 10.3758/s13428-012-0203-3
GA 084XH
UT WOS:000314573200015
ER

PT J
AU Olson, BD
   Evans, DL
AF Olson, BD
   Evans, DL
TI The role of the big five personality dimensions in the direction and
   affective consequences of everyday social comparisons
SO PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY BULLETIN
J9 PERS SOC PSYCHOL B
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Iowa, Dept Psychol, Iowa City, IA 52242 USA.
RP Olson, BD, Univ Iowa, Dept Psychol, E-11 Seashore Hall, Iowa City, IA 52242 USA.
ID SELF-ESTEEM; DEPRESSION; MODELS; THREAT; IMPACT; LIFE
AB The authors investigated the role of personality in everyday social comparisons. Participants were 133 students who completed the NEO Personality Inventory-Revised. For the following 2 weeks, they recorded their comparisons and positive and negative affect using the Rochester Social Comparison Record. Analysis using Hierarchical Linear Modeling showed that people high in Neuroticism reported a greater increase in positive affect after comparing downward than people low on the dimension. Furthermore, people high in Extraversion and low in Agreeableness compared downward more. People high in Openness compared upward more and reported less of a decrease in positive affect after making these comparisons. These findings are discussed in relation to downward comparison theory, the selective-priming model, and the attributes of the five personality dimensions.
CR ARNOLD CL, 1992, MEAS EVAL COUNS DEV, V25, P58
   ASPINWALL LG, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P708, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.5.708
   Bower G. H., 1991, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGM, P31
   BRYK A. S., 1992, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   BRYK AS, 1988, INTRO HLM COMPUTER P
   CAMPBELL JD, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P281, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.50.2.281
   Collins RL, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V119, P51, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.119.1.51
   Costa P. T., 1992, REVISED NEO PERSONAL
   Crano W.D., 1973, PRINCIPLES RES SOCIA
   CROCKER J, 1985, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V11, P379, DOI 10.1177/0146167285114004
   Eysenck H. J., 1991, MANUAL EYSENCK PERSO
   Festinger L, 1954, HUM RELAT, V7, P117, DOI 10.1177/001872675400700202
   FRIEND RM, 1973, J PERS, V41, P328, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1973.tb00097.x
   GIBBONS FX, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P140, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.1.140
   GIBBONS FX, 1989, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V8, P14, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1989.8.1.14
   GOLDBEG LR, 1990, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, P141
   HOGAN R, 1997, HDB PERSONALITY PSYC, P826
   Lockwood P, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P91, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.1.91
   McCrae R.R., 1997, HDB PERSONALITY PSYC, P826
   Miller Richard L., 1977, SOCIAL COMPARISON PR
   ROGOSA D, 1982, PSYCHOL BULL, V92, P726, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.92.3.726
   Salovey P., 1991, SOCIAL COMP CONT THE, P261
   SCHOPENHAUER A, 1895, STUDIES PESSIMISM
   SMITH RH, 1987, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V13, P111, DOI 10.1177/0146167287131011
   SULS J, 1991, SOCIAL COMPARISON CO
   Suls J. M., 1977, SOCIAL COMP PROCESSE, P1
   TAYLOR SE, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P193, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.2.193
   VanderZee K, 1996, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V20, P551, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(96)00007-4
   VANDERZEE K, 1998, J PERS, V66, P177
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WATSON D, 1992, J PERS, V60, P441, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1992.tb00980.x
   WEST SG, 1991, J PERS, V59, P609, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1991.tb00261.x
   WHEELER L, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P760, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.5.760
   WHEELER L, 1991, J PERS, V59, P339, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1991.tb00252.x
   WHEELER L, 1966, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V2, P1, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(66)90002-3
   Wills T. A., 1991, SOCIAL COMP CONT THE, P51
   WILLS TA, 1981, PSYCHOL BULL, V90, P245, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.90.2.245
   WILSON SR, 1971, SOCIOMETRY, V34, P381, DOI 10.2307/2786205
   Wood J. V., 1991, SOCIAL COMP CONT THE, P23
   WOOD JV, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V106, P231, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.106.2.231
NR 40
TC 24
BP 1498
EP 1508
PY 1999
PD DEC
VL 25
IS 12
DI 10.1177/01461672992510006
GA 255JY
UT WOS:000083666800006
ER

PT S
AU You, MY
   Li, GZ
   Chen, LN
   Tao, JH
AF You, Mingyu
   Li, Guo-Zheng
   Chen, Luonan
   Tao, Jianhua
TI A novel classifier based on Enhanced Lipschitz Embedding for speech
   emotion recognition
SO ADVANCED INTELLIGENT COMPUTING THEORIES AND APPLICATIONS, PROCEEDINGS: WITH ASPECTS OF THEORETICAL AND METHODOLOGICAL ISSUES
J9 LECT NOTES COMPUT SC
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
RP Li, GZ, Shanghai Univ, Sch Comp Engn & Sci, Shanghai 200072, Peoples R China.
EM gzli@shu.edu.cn
ID NONLINEAR DIMENSIONALITY REDUCTION
AB The paper proposes a novel classifier named ELEC (Enhanced Lipschitz Embedding based Classifier) in the speech emotion recognition system. ELEC adopts geodesic distance to preserve the intrinsic geometry of speech corpus and embeds the high dimensional feature vector into a lower space. Through analyzing the class labels of the neighbor training vectors in the compressed space, ELEC classifies the test data into six archetypal emotional states, i.e. neutral, anger, fear, happiness, sadness and surprise. Experimental results on a benchmark data set demonstrate that compared with the traditional methods, the proposed classifier of ELEC achieves 17% improvement in average for speaker-independent emotion recognition and 13% for speaker-dependent.
CR BOURGAIN J, 1985, ISRAEL J MATH, V52, P46, DOI 10.1007/BF02776078
   Chang Y, 2004, PROC CVPR IEEE, P520
   CHUANG Z, 2004, P IEEE INT C MULT EX, P53
   Go H., 2003, P SICE 2003 ANN C, V3, P2890
   GRIMM M, 2007, P IEEE INT C AC SPEE, V4, P1085
   HU H, 2007, P IEEE INT C AC SPEE, V4, P413
   Jain V., 2004, P IEEE INT C AC SPEE, V3, piii
   Lugger M, 2007, P IEEE INT C AC SPEE, V4, P17
   Picard R., 1997, AFFECTIVE COMPUTING
   Roweis ST, 2000, SCIENCE, V290, P2323, DOI 10.1126/science.290.5500.2323
   Tenenbaum JB, 2000, SCIENCE, V290, P2319, DOI 10.1126/science.290.5500.2319
   YOU M, 2006, P IEEE INT C PATT RE, V3, P91
NR 12
TC 0
BP 482
EP 490
PY 2008
VL 5226
GA BIH57
UT WOS:000259555200060
ER

PT J
AU Bongard, S
   Pfeiffer, JS
   ALAbsi, M
   Hodapp, V
   Linnenkemper, G
AF Bongard, S
   Pfeiffer, JS
   ALAbsi, M
   Hodapp, V
   Linnenkemper, G
TI Cardiovascular responses during effortful active coping and acute
   experience of anger in women
SO PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY
J9 PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV OKLAHOMA,BEHAV SCI LABS,OKLAHOMA CITY,OK.
   VET ADM MED CTR,OKLAHOMA CITY,OK.
RP Bongard, S, UNIV DUSSELDORF,INST PHYSIOL PSYCHOL,UNIV STR 1,D-40225 DUSSELDORF,GERMANY.
DE active coping; anger provocation; cardiovascular reactivity
ID BLOOD-PRESSURE RESPONSES; HEART-RATE; REACTIVITY; GENDER; STRESS;
   DIFFERENTIATION; HYPERTENSION; HARASSMENT; EXPRESSION; HOSTILITY
AB This study addresses the question of whether effortful active coping and anger provocation add in their effects on cardiovascular responses. Heart rate (HR), systolic blood pressure (SBP), and diastolic blood pressure (DBP) responses of 64 female students were collected during an active versus nonactive coping task with and without provocation. After a baseline period, women did mental arithmetic (active coping) or read numbers aloud (nonactive coping). Half of each group was then additionally provoked. Ratings of the emotional states (Positive and Negative Affect Scale) indicate that provocation led to an increase in anger, but nor in fear or negative or positive affect. Effortful active coping and provocation elevated cardiovascular activity. Although active coping enhanced all cardiovascular variables, provocation particularly affected HR and DBP The effects of active coping and provocation on HR and DBP but not on SEP were additive and probably were produced by different physiological mechanisms.
CR ALABSI M, 1994, PSYCHOSOM MED, V56, P245
   AlAbsi M, 1997, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V34, P266, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1997.tb02397.x
   AX AF, 1953, PSYCHOSOM MED, V15, P433
   BONGARD S, 1995, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V32, P242
   BONGARD S, 1994, J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V8, P219
   BONGARD S, IN PRESS J PSYCHOPHY
   DIENSTBIER RA, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P84, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.1.84
   EVERSON SA, 1995, INT J BEHAV MED, V2, P172, DOI 10.1207/s15327558ijbm0202_6
   FOLKOW B, 1990, HYPERTENSION, V16, P89
   FREDRIKSON M, 1990, Annals of Behavioral Medicine, V12, P30, DOI 10.1207/s15324796abm1201_3
   HODAPP V, 1992, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V13, P1069, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(92)90022-H
   HODAPP V, 1990, BIOL PSYCHOL, V30, P161, DOI 10.1016/0301-0511(90)90025-R
   JULIUS S, 1971, CIRCULATION, V43, P382
   JULIUS S, 1986, HDB STRESS REACTIVIT, P71
   Krohne HW, 1996, DIAGNOSTICA, V42, P139
   LAI JY, 1992, PSYCHOSOM MED, V54, P297
   LASH SJ, 1991, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V10, P392, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.10.6.392
   LAWLER KA, 1995, PSYCHOSOM MED, V57, P357
   LIGHT KC, 1981, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V17, P243
   LIGHT KC, 1989, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V8, P577, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.8.5.577
   LINDEN W, 1987, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V24, P328, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1987.tb00303.x
   LINDEN W, 1991, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V28, P91, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1991.tb03393.x
   Lovallo W. R., 1992, INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENC, P265
   LOVALLO WR, 1985, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V22, P283, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1985.tb01602.x
   Manuck S B, 1994, Int J Behav Med, V1, P4, DOI 10.1207/s15327558ijbm0101_2
   OBRIST PA, 1978, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V15, P102, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1978.tb01344.x
   Obrist PA, 1981, CARDIOVASCULAR PSYCH
   Parati G., 1991, HYPERTENSION, V17, P11150
   PICKERING T G, 1990, Annals of Behavioral Medicine, V12, P3, DOI 10.1207/s15324796abm1201_1
   POLLAK MH, 1988, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V25, P689, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1988.tb01909.x
   ROBERTS TA, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V109, P297, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.109.2.297
   Saab P. G., 1989, HDB RES METHODS CARD, P453
   SAAB PG, 1993, CARDIVOASCULAR REACT
   SCHACHTER J, 1957, PSYCHOSOM MED, V19, P18
   SCHWARTZ GE, 1981, PSYCHOSOM MED, V43, P343
   Schwenkmezger P, 1992, STATE TRAIT ARGERAUS
   SHERWOOD A, 1990, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V27, P656, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1990.tb03189.x
   SINHA R, 1992, PSYCHOSOM MED, V54, P422
   Spielberger C. D., 1988, STATE TRAIT ANGER EX
   STEPTOE A, 1984, HLTH CARE HUMAN BEHA, P77
   SUAREZ EC, 1989, PSYCHOSOM MED, V51, P404
   SUAREZ EC, 1993, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V12, P459
   TOMAKA J, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P248, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.2.248
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WEIDNER G, IN PRESS WOMAN STRES
   Weiner H., 1992, PERTURBING ORGANISM
   WRIGHT RA, 1993, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V30, P152, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1993.tb01728.x
NR 47
TC 21
BP 459
EP 466
PY 1997
PD JUL
VL 34
IS 4
DI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1997.tb02390.x
GA XP338
UT WOS:A1997XP33800009
ER

PT J
AU Mumenthaler, C
   Sander, D
AF Mumenthaler, Christian
   Sander, David
TI Social Appraisal Influences Recognition of Emotions
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Mumenthaler, Christian; Sander, David] Univ Geneva, Dept Psychol, Lab Study Emot Elicitat & Express E3Lab, CH-1205 Geneva, Switzerland.
   [Mumenthaler, Christian; Sander, David] Univ Geneva, Swiss Ctr Affect Sci, CH-1205 Geneva, Switzerland.
RP Mumenthaler, C, Univ Geneva, Dept Psychol, Lab Study Emot Elicitat & Express E3Lab, 40 Bld Pont Arve, CH-1205 Geneva, Switzerland.
EM christian.mumenthaler@unige.ch; david.sander@unige.ch
DE emotion; social appraisal; appraisal theories; context
ID PERCEIVED GAZE DIRECTION; FACIAL EXPRESSION; HUMAN AMYGDALA; PERCEPTION;
   CONTEXT; FACE; INTEGRATION; CAUSALITY; LANGUAGE; DAMAGE
AB The notion of social appraisal emphasizes the importance of a social dimension in appraisal theories of emotion by proposing that the way an individual appraises an event is influenced by the way other individuals appraise and feel about the same event. This study directly tested this proposal by asking participants to recognize dynamic facial expressions of emotion (fear, happiness, or anger in Experiment 1; fear, happiness, anger, or neutral in Experiment 2) in a target face presented at the center of a screen while a contextual face, which appeared simultaneously in the periphery of the screen, expressed an emotion (fear, happiness, anger) or not (neutral) and either looked at the target face or not. We manipulated gaze direction to be able to distinguish between a mere contextual effect (gaze away from both the target face and the participant) and a specific social appraisal effect (gaze toward the target face). Results of both experiments provided evidence for a social appraisal effect in emotion recognition, which differed from the mere effect of contextual information: Whereas facial expressions were identical in both conditions, the direction of the gaze of the contextual face influenced emotion recognition. Social appraisal facilitated the recognition of anger, happiness, and fear when the contextual face expressed the same emotion. This facilitation was stronger than the mere contextual effect. Social appraisal also allowed better recognition of fear when the contextual face expressed anger and better recognition of anger when the contextual face expressed fear.
CR Adams RB, 2005, EMOTION, V5, P3, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.5.1.3
   Adams RB, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P644, DOI 10.1046/j.0956-7976.2003.psci_1479.x
   Aviezer H, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P724, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02148.x
   Aviezer H, 2011, EMOTION, V11, P1406, DOI 10.1037/a0023578
   Barrett LF, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V10, P20, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr1001_2
   Barrett LF, 2007, TRENDS COGN SCI, V11, P327, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2007.06.003
   Bayliss AP, 2007, COGNITION, V104, P644, DOI 10.1016/j.cognition.2006.07.012
   Brainard DH, 1997, SPATIAL VISION, V10, P433, DOI 10.1163/156856897X00357
   Calder AJ, 1996, VIS COGN, V3, P81, DOI 10.1080/713756735
   Carroll JM, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P205, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.2.205
   Choi H, 2006, PERCEPTION, V35, P385, DOI 10.1068/p5462
   Cristinzio C, 2010, BRAIN, V133, P248, DOI 10.1093/brain/awp255
   Darwin C., 1955, EXPRESSION EMOTIONS
   EKMAN P, 1971, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V17, P124, DOI 10.1037/h0030377
   Ekman P, 1978, FACIAL ACTION CODING
   Emery NJ, 2000, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V24, P581, DOI 10.1016/S0149-7634(00)00025-7
   Evers C, 2005, EMOTION, V5, P258, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.5.3.258
   Feinman S., 1992, SOCIAL REFERENCING S, P15
   Fischer A., 2001, APPRAISAL PROCESSES, P221
   Fischer AH, 2004, CAH PSYCHOL COGN, V22, P223
   Fraley RC, 2006, J PERS, V74, P1163, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2006.00406.x
   Frischen A, 2007, PSYCHOL BULL, V133, P694, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.133.4.694
   Grandjean D, 2008, EMOTION, V8, P341, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.8.3.341
   Hall JA, 2006, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V30, P141, DOI 10.1007/s10919-006-0013-3
   Hoffmann H, 2010, ACTA PSYCHOL, V135, P278, DOI 10.1016/j.actpsy.2010.07.012
   Jakobs E, 1997, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V21, P103, DOI 10.1023/A:1024904019590
   Jones BC, 2007, P R SOC B, V274, P899, DOI 10.1098/rspb.2006.0205
   Lassiter GD, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P299, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2002..x
   Lindquist KA, 2006, EMOTION, V6, P125, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.6.1.125
   Lindzey G., 1954, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V1, P1
   Masuda T, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V94, P365, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.94.3.365
   Meeren HKM, 2005, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V102, P16518, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0507650102
   Moors A, 2001, COGNITION EMOTION, V15, P749
   Moors A, 2006, PSYCHOL BULL, V132, P297, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.132.2.297
   NAKAMURA M, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P1032, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.5.1032
   N'Diaye K, 2009, EMOTION, V9, P798, DOI 10.1037/a0017845
   Pelli DG, 1997, SPATIAL VISION, V10, P437, DOI 10.1163/156856897X00366
   Peron J, 2010, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V48, P1053, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2009.12.003
   Rapcsak SZ, 2000, NEUROLOGY, V54, P575
   Righart R, 2008, COGN AFFECT BEHAV NE, V8, P264, DOI 10.3758/CABN.8.3.264
   Roesch EB, 2010, J VISION, V10, DOI 10.1167/10.3.4
   Roesch EB, 2011, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V35, P1, DOI 10.1007/s10919-010-0095-9
   Roseman I. J., 2001, APPRAISAL PROCESSES, P3
   RUSSELL JA, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P102, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.115.1.102
   Sander D, 2007, EUR J COGN PSYCHOL, V19, P470, DOI 10.1080/09541440600757426
   Sander D, 2005, NEURAL NETWORKS, V18, P317, DOI 10.1016/j.neunet.2005.03.001
   Sander D, 2003, REV NEUROSCIENCE, V14, P303
   Scherer K., 2001, APPRAISAL PROCESSES, P92
   Scherer K. R., 2001, APPRAISAL PROCESSES
   Schlottmann A, 2006, ACTA PSYCHOL, V123, P112, DOI 10.1016/j.actpsy.2006.05.006
   Shaw P, 2004, BRAIN, V127, P1535, DOI 10.1093/brain/awh168
   TAYLOR SE, 1975, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P439, DOI 10.1037/h0077095
   Vrticka P, 2008, PLOS ONE, V3, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0002868
NR 53
TC 4
BP 1118
EP 1135
PY 2012
PD JUN
VL 102
IS 6
DI 10.1037/a0026885
GA 948GQ
UT WOS:000304492000002
ER

PT J
AU Ohldin, A
   Young, B
   Derleth, A
   McDonell, M
   Diehr, P
   Kiefe, C
   Fihn, S
AF Ohldin, A
   Young, B
   Derleth, A
   McDonell, M
   Diehr, P
   Kiefe, C
   Fihn, S
TI Ethnic differences in satisfaction and quality of life in veterans with
   ischemic heart disease
SO JOURNAL OF THE NATIONAL MEDICAL ASSOCIATION
J9 J NATL MED ASSOC
LA English
DT Article
C1 VA Puget Sound Hlth Care Syst, Hlth Serv Res & Dev, Ctr Excellence, Seattle, WA 98108 USA.
   Univ Washington, Dept Med, Seattle, WA 98195 USA.
   Univ Washington, Dept Biostat, Seattle, WA 98195 USA.
   Birmingham Vet Affairs Med Ctr, Birmingham, AL USA.
   Univ Alabama, Dept Prevent Med, Birmingham, AL USA.
RP Young, B, VA Puget Sound Hlth Care Syst, Hlth Serv Res & Dev, Ctr Excellence, 1660 S Columbian Way, Seattle, WA 98108 USA.
EM youngb@u.washington.edu
DE quality of life; health status; race; ethnicity; cardiovascular disease;
   satisfaction; disparities
ID ACUTE MYOCARDIAL-INFARCTION; CORONARY-ARTERY-DISEASE; PRIMARY-CARE
   PERFORMANCE; RACIAL-DIFFERENCES; FUNCTIONAL STATUS; CARDIOVASCULAR
   PROCEDURES; MEDICAL-CARE; HEALTH; AFFAIRS; RACE
AB Objective: To assess differences in self-reported health status and satisfaction between African-American and caucasian veterans with ischemic heart disease (IHD).
   Data Sources/Study Setting: African-American and caucasian patients enrolled in General Internal Medicine clinics at six Veteran Affairs Medical Centers.
   Study Design: We conducted a cross-sectional analysis of baseline survey data from the Ambulatory Care Quality Improvement Project (ACQUIP). Patients who responded to an initial health-screening questionnaire were sent follow-up surveys, which included the Medical Outcomes Study 36-item Health Survey (SF-36), the Seattle Outpatient Satisfaction Questionnaire (SOSQ), and the Seattle Angina Questionnaire (SAQ).
   Principal Findings: Of the 44,965 patients approached, 27,977 (62%) returned the baseline survey, of which 10,385 patients reported IHD and were sent the SAQ. Of those, 7,985 patients (84% caucasian, 16% African-American) responded. Caucasian respondents tended to be older, married, nonsmokers, with annual incomes over $10,000, and had higher educational attainment than African Americans. African-American patients reported significantly fewer cardiac procedures (33% vs. 52%, p<0.001) but were more likely to have diabetes (37% vs. 28%, p<0.001) and hypertension (81% vs. 68%, p<0.001). After adjustment for demographic characteristics, comorbid conditions, clinic site, and site-ethnicity interactions, SF-36 scores for physical function, role physical, bodily pain, and vitality were greater for African Americans than caucasians, while adjusted scores were significantly lower for role emotional. However, because of the site-ethnicity interaction, scores varied significantly by site. For the SAQ, overall adjusted physical function summary scores and disease stability scores were significantly greater for African Americans than caucasians. Adjusted summary satisfaction scores for provider satisfaction were not significantly lower for African Americans overall but were significant at two of six sites. Similarly, on the SAQ, adjusted treatment satisfaction scores were significantly lower for African Americans at half of the sites and minimally but not clinically significant overall.
   Conclusions: Despite a higher prevalence of cardiac risk factors, African-American patients with CAD who were treated in the VA system appeared to have a greater level of physical functioning, vitality, and angina stability. After adjustment for confounding demographic variables, however, these differences were not consistently significant at all geographic locations. This suggests that many other sociodemographic variables, in addition to ethnicity, influence apparent discrepancies in quality of life, satisfaction, and angina.
CR Au DH, 2001, MED CARE, V39, P879, DOI 10.1097/00005650-200108000-00013
   BLUSTEIN J, 1995, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V85, P345, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.85.3.345
   Bosworth HB, 2000, QUAL LIFE RES, V9, P829, DOI 10.1023/A:1008960308011
   Cooper-Patrick L, 1999, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V282, P583, DOI 10.1001/jama.282.6.583
   DIEZROUX AV, 1995, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V141, P960
   HALL JA, 1990, SOC SCI MED, V30, P811, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(90)90205-7
   HIGGINS RS, 1998, CIRCULATION S, V98, P49
   Higgins RS, 1998, CIRCULATION S, V98, p[II46, II49]
   HULKA BS, 1975, MED CARE, V13, P648, DOI 10.1097/00005650-197508000-00004
   Jha AK, 2001, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V285, P297, DOI 10.1001/jama.285.3.297
   Kazis LE, 1998, ARCH INTERN MED, V158, P626, DOI 10.1001/archinte.158.6.626
   Kressin NR, 2002, MED CARE, V40, P72
   Lee AJ, 1997, MED CARE, V35, P1173, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199712000-00002
   MEREDITH LS, 1995, MED CARE, V33, P1120, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199511000-00005
   Mirvis DM, 1999, AM HEART J, V137, P706, DOI 10.1016/S0002-8703(99)70227-9
   Murray-Garcia JL, 2000, MED CARE, V38, P300, DOI 10.1097/00005650-200003000-00007
   Peterson ED, 1997, NEW ENGL J MED, V336, P480, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199702133360706
   PETERSON ED, 1994, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V271, P1175, DOI 10.1001/jama.271.15.1175
   Rathore SS, 2000, CIRCULATION, V102, P642
   Ren XHS, 1998, MED CARE, V36, P155, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199802000-00005
   Rumsfeld JS, 1999, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V281, P1298, DOI 10.1001/jama.281.14.1298
   Schecter AD, 1996, AM J CARDIOL, V78, P996, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9149(96)00523-1
   Schulman KA, 1999, NEW ENGL J MED, V340, P618, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199902253400806
   Spertus JA, 2000, AM HEART J, V140, P105, DOI 10.1067/mhj.2000.106600
   SPERTUS JA, 1995, J AM COLL CARDIOL, V25, P333, DOI 10.1016/0735-1097(94)00397-9
   *SPSS, 1998, SPSS 8 0
   *STAT, 1999, STAT REL 6 0
   STEWART AL, 1988, MED CARE, V26, P724, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198807000-00007
   STEWART AL, 1989, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V262, P907, DOI 10.1001/jama.262.7.907
   Taira DA, 1997, J GEN INTERN MED, V12, P237, DOI 10.1007/s11606-006-5046-0
   Taylor AJ, 1997, J AM COLL CARDIOL, V30, P901, DOI 10.1016/S0735-1097(97)00271-4
   Taylor HA, 1998, AM J CARDIOL, V82, P1019, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9149(98)00547-5
   Tu SP, 1997, CHEST, V112, P614, DOI 10.1378/chest.112.3.614
   Ware J. E., 1993, SF36 HLTH SURVEY MAN
   Ware JE, 1994, SF36 PHYS MENTAL HLT
   WEBSTER D, 1989, FINAL REPORT PATIENT
   WEINBERGER M, 1994, MED CARE, V32, P1173, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199412000-00002
   Weitzman S, 1997, AM J CARDIOL, V79, P722
   WHITTLE J, 1993, NEW ENGL J MED, V329, P621, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199308263290907
   Wilt TJ, 1996, ARCH INTERN MED, V156, P1181
   Young GJ, 2000, MED CARE, V38, P325, DOI 10.1097/00005650-200003000-00009
NR 41
TC 3
BP 799
EP 808
PY 2004
PD JUN
VL 96
IS 6
GA 840HO
UT WOS:000222848900030
ER

PT J
AU Demaree, HA
   Robinson, JL
   Everhart, DE
   Youngstrom, EA
AF Demaree, HA
   Robinson, JL
   Everhart, DE
   Youngstrom, EA
TI Behavioral inhibition system (BIS) strength and trait dominance are
   associated with affective response and perspective taking when viewing
   dyadic interactions
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF NEUROSCIENCE
J9 INT J NEUROSCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 Case Western Reserve Univ, Dept Psychol, Cleveland, OH 44106 USA.
   E Carolina Univ, Dept Psychol, Neurosci Program, Greenville, NC 27858 USA.
   E Carolina Univ, Sch Allied Hlth Sci, Dept Commun Sci & Disorders, Greenville, NC 27858 USA.
   E Carolina Univ, Brody Sch Med, Dept Psychiat Med, Greenville, NC 27858 USA.
RP Demaree, HA, Case Western Reserve Univ, Dept Psychol, Mather Mem Bldg,Room 108,11220 Bellflower Rd, Cleveland, OH 44106 USA.
EM Heath.Demaree@Case.edu
DE arousal; Behavioral Activation System; Behavioral Inhibition System;
   bias; dominance; emotion; identification; negative affect; positive
   affect; valence
ID FRONTAL BRAIN ASYMMETRY; INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; 10-MONTH-OLD INFANTS;
   BIOLOGICAL SUBSTRATE; AFFECTIVE-DISORDERS; MOOD DISORDERS; EEG
   ASYMMETRY; EMOTION; PERSONALITY; ACTIVATION
AB The neurophysiology underlying the Behavioral Activation and Behavioral Inhibition Systems (BAS and BIS) and the impact of the strength of these systems on affective processing have received increased attention over the last 25 years. Specifically, left-frontal brain regions have been implicated in BAS strength as well as the experience of positive-approach affect ( such as happiness). Conversely, BIS strength and negative-avoidance affect ( such as fear) appear to be modulated by right-frontal brain regions. Taken together, it is not surprising that BAS and BIS strength have been associated with positive and negative affective biases, respectively, to emotional stimuli that do not involve extensive human interaction. The present investigation was designed to extend these findings by assessing the relationship between BAS and BIS strength on the perception of emotional interactions. Participants (n = 67) were shown four 2-min film clips that depict an individual exerting dominance over one or more other individuals. Each participant rated the clips with regard to valence, arousal, and dominance parameters, and then indicated the person(s) in the movie with whom they identified (i. e., the dominant individual or submissive individual[ s]). Consistent with a priori hypotheses, persons identifying with the submissive character scored significantly higher on BIS sensitivity. BAS strength and BIS/BAS ratio, conversely, were not associated with character identification. Also as predicted, identification with the dominant movie character was associated with increased positive affect and feelings of dominance. Interestingly, although not hypothesized, trait dominance was also associated with character identification by virtue of being positively associated with BAS and PA and negatively associated with BIS and NA.
CR [Anonymous], 1993, SCHINDLERS LIST
   BRADLEY MM, 1994, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V25, P49, DOI 10.1016/0005-7916(94)90063-9
   Bradley MM, 1996, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V33, P662, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1996.tb02362.x
   CARVER CS, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P319, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.2.319
   Corr PJ, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V30, P333, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00028-3
   CROWNE DP, 1960, J CONSULT PSYCHOL, V24, P349, DOI 10.1037/h0047358
   Denollet J, 1996, LANCET, V347, P417, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(96)90007-0
   Depue R. A., 1993, BASIC ISSUES PSYCHOP, P127
   Depue R. A., 1987, PSYCHOPATHOLOGY INTE, P95
   DEPUE RA, 1989, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V40, P457, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.40.020189.002325
   Diego MA, 2001, INF MENTAL HLTH J, V22, P665, DOI 10.1002/imhj.1025
   EKMAN P, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P342, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.2.342
   EKMAN P, 1993, PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P342, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1993.tb00576.x
   FOWLES DC, 1988, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V25, P373, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1988.tb01873.x
   FOWLES DC, 1994, INTEGRATIVE VIEWS MO, P181
   FOX NA, 1988, DEV PSYCHOL, V24, P230, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.24.2.230
   FOX NA, 1987, DEV PSYCHOL, V23, P233, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.23.2.233
   Gable SL, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P1135, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.6.1135
   Garcia-Toro M, 2001, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V66, P103, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(00)00276-7
   Gomez A, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V32, P1299, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00119-2
   GRAY JA, 1990, COGNITION EMOTION, V4, P269, DOI 10.1080/02699939008410799
   Gray J. A., 1987, PSYCHOL FEAR STRESS
   GRAY JA, 1994, EMOTIONS: ESSAYS ON EMOTION THEORY, P29
   Gray JA, 1997, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V88, P27, DOI 10.1016/S0166-4328(97)02313-9
   GRAY JA, 1982, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V5, P469
   Harmon-Jones E, 1997, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V106, P159, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.106.1.159
   HELLER W, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P327, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.104.2.327
   Heller W, 1997, COGNITION EMOTION, V11, P637
   HENRIQUES JB, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P535, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.4.535
   Lang PJ, 1998, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V35, P199, DOI 10.1017/S0048577298001991
   LANG PJ, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P377, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.97.3.377
   Matthews G, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V30, P353, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00029-5
   Matthews G, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V26, P583, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00158-5
   Mehrabian A, 1996, CURR PSYCHOL, V14, P261, DOI 10.1007/BF02686918
   MEHRABIAN A, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P492, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.3.492
   MEHRABIAN A, 1995, J PSYCHOL, V129, P565
   Mehrabian A., 1974, APPROACH ENV PSYCHOL
   Mehrabian Albert, 1994, MANUAL REVISED TRAIT
   Meyer B, 2001, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V23, P133, DOI 10.1023/A:1010929402770
   Meyer B, 1999, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V21, P275, DOI 10.1023/A:1022119414440
   Murray CJL, 1997, LANCET, V349, P1498, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(96)07492-2
   NOTHEN MM, 1992, AM J PSYCHIAT, V149, P199
   REUTERLORENZ P, 1981, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V19, P609, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(81)90030-0
   Robinson Robert G., 1995, P693
   ROBINSON RG, 1984, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V144, P256, DOI 10.1192/bjp.144.3.256
   Sutton SK, 1997, PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P204, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1997.tb00413.x
   TOMARKEN AJ, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P676, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.4.676
   TOMARKEN AJ, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P791, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.4.791
   TUCKER DM, 1981, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V38, P169
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WHEELER RE, 1993, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V30, P82
   Winters RW, 2000, STRESS, COPING, AND DEPRESSION, P177
   1989, LEAN ON ME
NR 53
TC 6
BP 1579
EP 1593
PY 2005
PD NOV
VL 115
IS 11
DI 10.1080/00207450590958015
GA 984JP
UT WOS:000233300000008
ER

PT J
AU Kirsten, R
   Nelson, K
   Kirsten, D
   Heintz, B
AF Kirsten, R
   Nelson, K
   Kirsten, D
   Heintz, B
TI Clinical pharmacokinetics of vasodilators - Part I
SO CLINICAL PHARMACOKINETICS
J9 CLIN PHARMACOKINET
LA English
DT Review
C1 Univ Frankfurt, Dept Clin Pharmacol, D-60590 Frankfurt, Germany.
   Univ Jena, Dept Internal Med, Jena, Germany.
   Aachen Tech Univ, Dept Internal Med 2, Aachen, Germany.
RP Kirsten, R, Univ Frankfurt, Dept Clin Pharmacol, D-60590 Frankfurt, Germany.
ID CONGESTIVE-HEART-FAILURE; CONVERTING ENZYME-INHIBITORS; IMPAIRED
   RENAL-FUNCTION; CALCIUM-CHANNEL BLOCKERS; RENIN-ANGIOTENSIN-SYSTEM;
   PLASMA-PROTEIN BINDING; CONCENTRATION-RESPONSE RELATIONSHIPS; AMBULATORY
   PERITONEAL-DIALYSIS; STEADY-STATE PHARMACOKINETICS; RECEPTOR ANTAGONIST
   LOSARTAN
AB Understanding the mechanism of action and the pharmacokinetic properties of vasodilatory drugs facilitates optimal use in clinical practice. It should be kept in mind that a drug belongs to a class but is a distinct entity, sometimes derived from a prototype to achieve a specific effect. The most common pharmacokinetic drug improvement is the development of a drug with a half-life sufficiently long to allow an adequate once-daily dosage, Developing a controlled release preparation can increase the apparent half-life of a drug. Altering the molecular structure may also increase the half-life of a prototype drug. Another desirable improvement is increasing the specificity of a drug, which may result in fewer adverse effects, or more efficacy at the target site. This is especially important for vasodilatory drugs which may be administered over decades for the treatment of hypertension, which usually does not interfere with subjective well-being. Compliance is greatly increased with once-daily dosing.
   Vasodilatory agents cause relaxation by either a decrease in cytoplasmic calcium, an increase in nitric oxide (NO) or by inhibiting myosin light chain kinase. They are divided into 9 classes: calcium antagonists, potassium channel openers, ACE inhibitors, aneiotensin-II receptor antagonists, alpha-adrenergic and imidazole receptor antagonists, beta(1)-adrenergic agonists, phosphodiesterase inhibitors, eicosanoids and NO donors.
   Despite chemical differences, the pharmacokinetic properties of calcium antagonists are similar. Absorption from the gastrointestinal tract is high, with all substances undergoing considerable first-pass metabolism by the liver, resulting in low bioavailability and pronounced individual variation in pharmacokinetics. Renal impairment has little effect on pharmacokinetics since renal elimination of these agents is minimal. Except for the newer drugs of the dihydropyridine type, amlodipine, felodipine, isradipine, nilvadipine, nisoldipine and nitrendipine, the half-life of calcium antagonists is short. Maintaining an effective drug concentration for the remainder of these agents requires multiple daily dosing, in some cases even with controlled release formulations. However, a coat-core preparation of nifedipine has been developed to allow once-daily administration. Adverse effects are directly correlated to the potency of the individual calcium antagonist.
   Treatment with the potassium channel opener minoxidil is reserved for patients with moderately severe to severe hypertension which is refractory to other treatment. Diazoxide and hydralazine are chiefly used to treat severe hypertensive emergencies, primary pulmonary and malignant hypertension and in severe pre-eclampsia.
   ACE inhibitors prevent conversion of angiotensin-I to angiotensin-II and are most effective when renin production is increased. Since ACE is identical to kininase-II, which inactivates the potent endogenous vasodilator bradykinin, ACE inhibition causes a reduction in bradykinin degradation. ACE inhibitors exert cardioprotective and cardioreparative effects by preventing and reversing cardiac fibrosis and ventricular hypertrophy in animal models. The predominant elimination pathway of most ACE inhibitors is via renal excretion. Therefore, renal impairment is associated with reduced elimination and a dosage reduction of 25 to 50% is recommended in patients with moderate to severe renal impairment.
   Separating angiotensin-II inhibition from bradykinin potentiation has been the goal in developing angiotensin-II receptor antagonists. The incidence of adverse effects of such an agent, losartan, is comparable to that encountered with placebo treatment, and the troublesome cough associated with ACE inhibitors is absent.
CR ABERNETHY DR, 1988, J CARDIOVASC PHARM, V11, P209
   Achilli F, 1996, CURR THER RES CLIN E, V57, P523, DOI 10.1016/S0011-393X(96)80062-2
   AHR G, 1987, NISOLDIPINE 1987, P59
   ALLEYNE GAO, 1980, EXCERPTA MED INT C S, V496, P86
   ALPERT MA, 1980, CLIN RES, V28, P328
   ALPERT MA, 1981, CLIN RES, V29, pA354
   AMLIE JP, 1990, J CARDIOVASC PHAR S4, V15, P25
   ANLAUF M, 1995, ARZNEIVERORDUNGSREPO, P18
   ARONOFF GR, 1985, CLIN PHARMACOL THER, V38, P212
   ATKINS JM, 1977, AM J CARDIOL, V39, P802, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9149(77)80030-1
   BABA T, 1990, BRIT J CLIN PHARMACO, V29, P766
   BAEYENS JM, 1988, PHARMACOL TOXICOL, V62, P59
   BAKER KM, 1991, J CELL BIOCHEM     S, V15, P167
   BAKSI AK, 1991, BRIT J CLIN PHARMACO, V31, P367
   BALL SG, 1987, AM J CARDIOL, V59, pD23, DOI 10.1016/0002-9149(87)90048-8
   Bauer LA, 1996, THER DRUG MONIT, V18, P46, DOI 10.1097/00007691-199602000-00008
   BEER N, 1981, CHEST, V79, P571, DOI 10.1378/chest.79.5.571
   BEERMANN B, 1988, AM J MED, V85, P25, DOI 10.1016/0002-9343(88)90346-4
   BEGG EJ, 1990, BRIT J CLIN PHARMACO, V30, P213
   BEGG EJ, 1994, BRIT J CLIN PHARMACO, V37, P302
   BELFORT M, 1994, J CLIN ULTRASOUND, V22, P317, DOI 10.1002/jcu.1870220506
   BELZ GG, 1988, CLIN PHARMACOKINET, V15, P295, DOI 10.2165/00003088-198815050-00003
   BENET LZ, 1996, PHARMACOL BASIS THER, P1707
   Bennett PN, 1988, DRUGS HUMAN LACTATIO
   Bennett W, 1987, DRUG PRESCRIBING REN
   BENNETT WM, 1980, J CARDIOVASC PHAR S2, V2, P142
   Bianchetti G, 1996, INT J CLIN PHARM TH, V34, P195
   Blowey DL, 1996, EUR J CLIN PHARMACOL, V50, P147, DOI 10.1007/s002280050083
   BLUM RA, 1990, J CLIN PHARMACOL, V30, P938
   Blychert E, 1992, Blood Press Suppl, V2, P1
   BLYCHERT E, 1991, BRIT J CLIN PHARMACO, V31, P15
   BodeBoger SM, 1996, CIRCULATION, V93, P85
   BOEIJINGA JK, 1988, CURR THER RES CLIN E, V44, P902
   BRILLA CG, 1991, CIRCULATION, V83, P1771
   BROGDEN RN, 1988, DRUGS, V36, P540, DOI 10.2165/00003495-198836050-00003
   BROGDEN RN, 1994, DRUGS, V47, P93
   BURCH HB, 1992, AM J MED, V92, P681, DOI 10.1016/0002-9343(92)90787-C
   CAMPESE VM, 1981, DRUGS, V22, P257, DOI 10.2165/00003495-198122040-00001
   CAMPESE VM, 1979, J CLIN PHARMACOL, V19, P231
   CAROSELLA L, 1989, CARDIOVASC DRUG THER, V3, P417, DOI 10.1007/BF01858113
   CARRUTHERS SG, 1987, J CARDIOVASC PHAR S1, V10, P169
   CHAFFMAN M, 1985, DRUGS, V29, P387, DOI 10.2165/00003495-198529050-00001
   CHAN JCN, 1995, J HUM HYPERTENS, V9, P765
   CHAN NS, 1987, BRIT HEART J, V57, P207
   CHANG LL, 1995, J MED CHEM, V38, P3741, DOI 10.1021/jm00019a004
   CHELLINGSWORTH MC, 1989, J HUM HYPERTENS, V3, P35
   CHRIST DD, 1995, J CLIN PHARMACOL, V35, P515
   CODY R J, 1982, Clinical Pharmacology and Therapeutics, V31, P211
   COOK E, 1990, CLIN PHARMACOL THER, V47, P766
   CREASEY WA, 1986, J CLIN PHARMACOL, V26, P264
   CROZIER I, 1995, CIRCULATION, V91, P691
   DAHLOF B, 1995, J HUM HYPERTENS, V9, pS37
   DANIELSSON BRG, 1989, TERATOLOGY, V40, P351, DOI 10.1002/tera.1420400407
   DARGIE HJ, 1977, LANCET, V2, P515
   DEAL JE, 1992, ARCH DIS CHILD, V67, P1089
   DEBOCK V, 1994, J GERONTOL, V49, P7148
   DEVINE BL, 1977, BRIT MED J, V2, P667
   DEVLIN RG, 1981, J CLIN PHARMACOL, V21, P110
   DIAS VC, 1992, CIRCULATION, V86, P1421
   DICKINSONDF, 1985, INT J CARDIOL, V7, P159
   DILMEN U, 1983, AM J DIS CHILD, V137, P1162
   DROSTE HT, 1995, NETH J MED, V46, P95, DOI 10.1016/0300-2977(94)00058-H
   DRUMMER OH, 1987, EUR J CLIN PHARMACOL, V32, P267, DOI 10.1007/BF00607574
   DUCHIN KL, 1988, CLIN PHARMACOKINET, V14, P241, DOI 10.2165/00003088-198814040-00002
   DUNSELMAN PHJM, 1991, CLIN PHARMACOKINET, V21, P418, DOI 10.2165/00003088-199121060-00003
   ECHIZEN H, 1986, CLIN PHARMACOKINET, V11, P425, DOI 10.2165/00003088-198611060-00002
   EDGAR B, 1987, DRUGS, V34, P16
   EDGAR B, 1989, BRIT J CLIN PHARMACO, V27, P67
   EDGAR B, 1987, CLIN INVEST MED, V10, P388
   EDGAR B, 1985, DRUGS, V29, P9
   EDGAR B, 1985, CLIN PHARMACOL THER, V38, P205
   EICHELBAUM M, 1989, Z KARDIOL, V78, P20
   EICHELBAUM M, 1988, J CARDIOVASC PHARM, V12, pS6, DOI 10.1097/00005344-198806124-00003
   ELLIOTT HL, 1988, J CARDIOVASC PHARM, V12, pS64, DOI 10.1097/00005344-198812007-00014
   ELLIOTT HL, 1988, CLIN PHARMACOL THER, V43, P554
   EMANUELSSON H, 1986, ANGIOLOGY, V37, P1, DOI 10.1177/000331978603700101
   ENE MD, 1987, J CLIN PHARMACOL, V27, P1001
   ENGELHARDT W, 1993, Z GEBURTSH PERINATOL, V197, P99
   ESPER RJ, 1987, J CARDIOVASC PHARM S, V9, P164
   FABRIS B, 1990, J CARDIOVASC PHARM, V15, pS6, DOI 10.1097/00005344-199000152-00003
   Fagard R, 1994, Blood Press Suppl, V1, P5
   FAULKNER JK, 1986, BRIT J CLIN PHARMACO, V22, P21
   FILLASTRE JP, 1989, BRIT J CLIN PHARMACO, V27, pS275
   FINUCCI GF, 1988, INT J CLIN PHARM RES, V8, P123
   FITTON A, 1990, DRUGS, V40, P31
   FLEISHAKER JC, 1989, J CLIN PHARMACOL, V29, P162
   FOSTER TS, 1983, J CLIN PHARMACOL, V23, P161
   Francis GS, 1993, CIRCULATION, V87, pV140
   FRANK GJ, 1989, ANGIOLOGY, V40, P405
   FREEDMAN SB, 1981, CLIN PHARMACOL THER, V30, P644
   FRISHMAN WH, 1982, AM J CARDIOL, V50, P1080
   Fromm MF, 1996, HEPATOLOGY, V24, P796
   GANTEN D, 1989, NIEREN HOCHDRUCK, V18, P48
   GARAVAGLIA GE, 1988, AM J CARDIOL, V62, P912, DOI 10.1016/0002-9149(88)90892-2
   GAUTAM PC, 1987, J PHARM PHARMACOL, V39, P929
   GIBSON TP, 1986, J CLIN PHARMACOL, V26, P544
   GILCHRIST WJ, 1987, AM J CARDIOL, V59, pD28, DOI 10.1016/0002-9149(87)90049-X
   GILES TD, 1989, J AM COLL CARDIOL, V13, P1240
   GOA KL, 1987, DRUGS, V33, P123, DOI 10.2165/00003495-198733020-00003
   GOGIA H, 1995, J AM COLL CARDIOL, V26, P1575, DOI 10.1016/0735-1097(95)00368-1
   GOLDBERG AI, 1995, AM J CARDIOL, V75, P793, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9149(99)80413-5
   GOLDBERG MR, 1995, EUR J CLIN PHARMACOL, V49, P115
   GOMEZ HJ, 1987, J CARDIOVASC PHAR S3, V9, P527
   GORDON M, 1986, J AM GERIATR SOC, V34, P659
   GOTZE S, 1994, TRANSPLANT INT, V7, P157, DOI 10.1007/BF00327081
   GRADMAN AH, 1995, HYPERTENSION, V25, P1345
   GRECHBELANGER O, 1988, J CLIN PHARMACOL, V28, P477
   GUPTA SK, 1995, BRIT J CLIN PHARMACO, V40, P325
   GUPTA SK, 1995, J CLIN PHARMACOL, V35, P1083
   HAGLEY MT, 1993, ANN PHARMACOTHER, V27, P228
   Hersh AD, 1996, J CARDIOVASC PHARM, V27, P7, DOI 10.1097/00005344-199601000-00002
   HIRAKATA H, 1984, AM J NEPHROL, V4, P355, DOI 10.1159/000166851
   HOCKINGS N, 1986, BRIT J CLIN PHARMACO, V21, P341
   HOFSTRA AH, 1991, J RHEUMATOL, V18, P1673
   HOLZGREVE H, 1989, BRIT MED J, V299, P881
   HONERJAGER P, 1992, J CARDIOVASC PHAR S6, V20, pS17
   HOUDE C, 1993, BRIT HEART J, V70, P461
   HOYER J, 1993, CLIN PHARMACOKINET, V24, P230, DOI 10.2165/00003088-199324030-00005
   HULL AR, 1975, KIDNEY INT S2, V7, P184
   HUNT BA, 1989, CHEST, V96, P393, DOI 10.1378/chest.96.2.393
   Ishihara M, 1995, JPN CIRC J, V59, P790
   JALIL JE, 1991, AM J HYPERTENS, V4, P51
   JESPERSEN CM, 1989, EUR J CLIN PHARMACOL, V37, P613
   KALLENBERG CGM, 1987, J RHEUMATOL, V14, P284
   KANN J, 1984, J CARDIOVASC PHARM, V6, pS968
   KELLY JG, 1992, CLIN PHARMACOKINET, V22, P416
   KELLY JG, 1988, BRIT J CLIN PHARMACO, V26, P781
   KENDALL MJ, 1987, J CARDIOVASC PHARM, V9, pS96, DOI 10.1097/00005344-198700094-00016
   KEUSCH GW, 1978, NEPHRON, V21, P1, DOI 10.1159/000181366
   KIERDORF H, 1993, EUR J CLIN PHARMACOL, V45, P129, DOI 10.1007/BF00315493
   KIOWSKI W, 1985, AM J CARDIOL, V56, pH81, DOI 10.1016/0002-9149(85)90549-1
   KIRCH W, 1990, PHARMACOL THERAPEUT, V45, P109, DOI 10.1016/0163-7258(90)90011-P
   KIRSTEN E, 1987, HYPERTENSION NEXT DE, P274
   KLEIN MD, 1987, HYPERTENSION NEXT DE, P154
   KLEINBLOESEM CH, 1984, CLIN PHARMACOL THER, V35, P742
   KONG ANT, 1995, J CLIN PHARMACOL, V35, P1008
   KRIPALANI KJ, 1980, CLIN PHARMACOL THER, V27, P636
   KUROSAWA S, 1990, INT J CLIN PHARM RES, V10, P311
   LABER MS, 1991, J HUM HYPERTENS, V5, P77
   LACOURCIERE Y, 1995, CAN J CARDIOL, V11, pF33
   LANCASTER SG, 1988, DRUGS, V35, P646
   Lander R, 1983, Mo Med, V80, P626
   LANGLEY MS, 1989, DRUGS, V37, P669, DOI 10.2165/00003495-198937050-00004
   LARSSON R, 1990, J CLIN PHARMACOL, V30, P1020
   LASSETER KC, 1984, J CARDIOVASC PHARM, V6, pS977
   LEBLANC N, 1989, CIRC RES, V65, P1102
   Lechner W, 1993, Wien Med Wochenschr, V143, P519
   LEHMANN G, 1993, EUR HEART J, V14, P1531
   LEONETTI G, 1986, J CARDIOVASC PHARM, V8, P1243, DOI 10.1097/00005344-198611000-00022
   LESSEM J N, 1988, Cardiovascular Drugs and Therapy, V1, P441, DOI 10.1007/BF02125729
   LETTIERI JT, 1988, J CARDIOVASC PHARM, V12, pS129, DOI 10.1097/00005344-198806124-00028
   LEWIS EJ, 1993, NEW ENGL J MED, V329, P1456, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199311113292004
   LINCOLN TM, 1994, HYPERTENSION, V23, P1141
   LITTLE WC, 1994, DRUGS, V47, P41, DOI 10.2165/00003495-199400474-00007
   LJUNG B, 1985, DRUGS, V29, P46
   Lo MW, 1995, CLIN PHARMACOL THER, V58, P641, DOI 10.1016/0009-9236(95)90020-9
   LOPEZHERCE J, 1988, INTENS CARE MED, V14, P519, DOI 10.1007/BF00263523
   LOWENTHAL DT, 1985, CLIN PHARMACOL THER, V38, P661
   LOWENTHAL DT, 1980, J CARDIOVASCULAR S2, V2, P93
   LUDDEN TM, 1988, J PHARM SCI, V77, P1026, DOI 10.1002/jps.2600771208
   MACDONALD NJ, 1993, BRIT J CLIN PHARMACO, V36, P205
   MACFADYEN RJ, 1993, CLIN PHARMACOKINET, V25, P274
   MACPHEE GJA, 1986, LANCET, V1, P700
   Madsen JK, 1996, EUR J CLIN PHARMACOL, V50, P203, DOI 10.1007/s002280050093
   MAGGIO TG, 1988, DRUG INTEL CLIN PHAR, V22, P705
   MALTZ MB, 1986, BRIT J CLIN PHARMACO, V22, P463
   MANNHOLD R, 1985, Drugs of the Future, V10, P400
   Manninen A, 1996, PHARMACOL TOXICOL, V78, P387
   MANTYLA R, 1984, INT J CLIN PHARM TH, V22, P626
   MCALLISTER RG, 1982, CLIN PHARMACOL THER, V31, P418
   MCINNES GT, 1988, BRIT J CLIN PRACT, V42, P3
   MCINNES GT, 1986, BRIT J CLIN PHARMACO, V21, pP580
   MCTAVISH D, 1989, DRUGS, V38, P19, DOI 10.2165/00003495-198938010-00003
   MEISEL S, 1994, CLIN PHARMACOKINET, V26, P7
   MEREDITH PA, 1992, CLIN PHARMACOKINET, V22, P22
   MEYER BH, 1987, AM J CARDIOL, V59, pD33, DOI 10.1016/0002-9149(87)90050-6
   MIKUS G, 1987, BRIT J CLIN PHARMACO, V24, P561
   MIKUS G, 1988, CLIN PHARMACOL THER, V43, P134
   MILLER K, 1987, Journal of Cardiovascular Pharmacology, V10, pS154
   MOOY J, 1987, EUR J CLIN PHARMACOL, V32, P107, DOI 10.1007/BF00609969
   MOOY J, 1985, EUR J CLIN PHARMACOL, V28, P405, DOI 10.1007/BF00544358
   MORGAN HE, 1991, CIRCULATION, V83, P13
   MORSELLI PL, 1979, EXCERPTA MED, P152
   MOSER M, 1984, J CARDIOVASC PHARM, V6, P1085
   Muck W, 1996, INT J CLIN PHARM TH, V34, P293
   MUJAIS SK, 1992, AM J KIDNEY DIS, V19, P121
   MULROW JP, 1989, CLIN PHARMACOKINET, V16, P86, DOI 10.2165/00003088-198916020-00003
   MUNAFO A, 1992, CLIN PHARMACOL THER, V51, P513
   MURPHY DD, 1992, FASEB J, V6, pA1261
   NAKASHIMA M, 1992, EUR J CLIN PHARMACOL, V42, P333
   NALBANTGIL I, 1989, European Heart Journal, V10, P118
   NEUB M, 1989, EUR J CLIN PHARMACOL, V36, pA222
   NIECIKI A, 1992, J CARDIOVASC PHAR S6, V6, pS24
   NIWA T, 1987, RES COMMUN CHEM PATH, V55, P75
   ODARCEDERLOF I, 1990, J INTERN MED, V227, P329
   OHTAWA M, 1993, BRIT J CLIN PHARMACO, V35, P290
   OPIE LH, 1989, CARDIOVASC DRUG THER, V3, P482, DOI 10.1007/BF01865507
   OPIE LH, 1990, CLIN USE CALCIUM CHA
   Opie L H, 1993, Drugs, V46 Suppl 2, P142
   OS I, 1993, AM J HYPERTENS, V6, P688
   OSTERZIEL KJ, 1994, Z KARDIOL, V83, P81
   Pahor M, 1996, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V49, P921, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(96)00056-X
   PATERSONBROWN S, 1994, BRIT J OBSTET GYNAEC, V101, P409, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-0528.1994.tb11913.x
   PEARSON RM, 1977, CLIN PHARMACOKINET, V2, P198, DOI 10.2165/00003088-197702030-00004
   PEDERSEN EB, 1992, KIDNEY INT S, V36, P82
   PENNISIS AJ, 1977, PAEDIAT PHARM THER, V90, P813
   PEREIRA CM, 1991, THER DRUG MONIT, V13, P209, DOI 10.1097/00007691-199105000-00004
   PETTINGE.WA, 1973, NEW ENGL J MED, V289, P167, DOI 10.1056/NEJM197307262890401
   PFEFFER MA, 1992, NEW ENGL J MED, V327, P669, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199209033271001
   PIEPHO RW, 1984, CIRCULATION S5, V75, P181
   PIERIDES AM, 1980, T AM SOC ARTIFIC ORG, V9, P59
   POZET N, 1983, EUR J CLIN PHARMACOL, V24, P635, DOI 10.1007/BF00542213
   PREVOST RR, 1992, PHARMACOTHERAPY, V12, P174
   PRUITT AW, 1974, J PHARMACOL EXP THER, V188, P248
   RAHN KH, 1987, J HYPERTENS       S4, V5, P67
   RAM CVS, 1991, AM HEART J, V122, P356, DOI 10.1016/0002-8703(91)90847-B
   RANG HP, 1995, BRADYKININ PHARM, P238
   RANG HP, 1995, PHARMACOLOGY, P301
   RAO PS, 1990, AM HEART J, V119, P1317
   RAY S, 1994, CARDIOVASC DRUG THER, V8, P433, DOI 10.1007/BF00877919
   REGOLI D, 1990, TRENDS PHARMACOL SCI, V11, P156, DOI 10.1016/0165-6147(90)90067-I
   REMBOLD CM, 1992, HYPERTENSION, V20, P129
   ROBERTSON DRC, 1988, BRIT J CLIN PHARMACO, V25, P297
   RONN O, 1985, DRUGS, V29, P16
   ROSCHLAU G, 1990, Zentralblatt fuer Allgemeine Pathologie und Pathologische Anatomie, V136, P127
   Rossini D, 1995, Clin Ter, V146, P319
   ROTENSTEIN D, 1992, PEDIATRICS, V90, P212
   ROTH B, 1986, CLIN EXP HYPERTENS A, V8, P871, DOI 10.3109/10641968609046606
   RUTH P, 1993, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V90, P2623, DOI 10.1073/pnas.90.7.2623
   RUTSCH W, 1984, J CARDIOVASC PHARM, V6, P1011
   SALTIEL E, 1988, DRUGS, V36, P387, DOI 10.2165/00003495-198836040-00002
   Saseen JJ, 1996, HYPERTENSION, V28, P109
   Schall R, 1997, CLIN PHARMACOKINET, V32, P75
   SCHLANZ KD, 1991, CLIN PHARMACOKINET, V21, P344, DOI 10.2165/00003088-199121050-00003
   LINZ W, 1992, BRIT J PHARMACOL, V105, P771
   SCHOLZ H, 1995, ARZNEIVERODNUNGS REP, P166
   SCHRAN H F, 1988, American Journal of Medicine, V84, P80, DOI 10.1016/0002-9343(88)90193-3
   SCHULTESASSE U, 1987, ANESTHESIOLOGY, V67, P492, DOI 10.1097/00000542-198710000-00008
   SCHUNKERT H, 1989, J CARDIOVASC PHARM, V13, pS52, DOI 10.1097/00005344-198900133-00013
   SCHWARTZ JB, 1993, J PHARMACOL EXP THER, V265, P690
   SCHWARTZ JB, 1990, J PHARMACOL EXP THER, V255, P364
   SCOTT M, 1988, BRIT J CLIN PHARMACO, V25, P289
   SEDMAN AJ, 1989, ANGIOLOGY, V40, P360
   SHAH AM, 1994, CIRCULATION, V89, P2492
   SHIONOIRI H, 1993, CLIN PHARMACOKINET, V25, P20
   SHIONOIRI H, 1986, CURR THER RES CLIN E, V40, P74
   SHOTAN A, 1994, AM J MED, V96, P451, DOI 10.1016/0002-9343(94)90172-4
   SICA DA, 1995, J HYPERTENS, V13, pS49
   SINGH BN, 1990, AM HEART J, V119, P427, DOI 10.1016/S0002-8703(05)80063-8
   SMITH CL, 1994, PHARMACOTHERAPY, V14, P471
   SMITH MS, 1983, AM J CARDIOL, V51, P1369, DOI 10.1016/0002-9149(83)90314-4
   SOONS PA, 1992, J CLIN PHARMACOL, V32, P324
   SOONS PA, 1991, BRIT J CLIN PHARMACO, V32, P11
   SOONS PA, 1992, EUR J CLIN PHARMACOL, V42, P423
   SORENSEN SS, 1992, NEPHROL DIAL TRANSPL, V7, P69
   Speight T.M., 1997, AVERYS DRUG TREATMEN
   STIEREN B, 1984, GALLOPAMIL PHARM CLI, P88
   Storstein L, 1984, Acta Med Scand Suppl, V681, P25
   STRINGER KA, 1992, EUR J CLIN PHARMACOL, V43, P35, DOI 10.1007/BF02280751
   SWAN SK, 1992, WESTERN J MED, V156, P633
   SWANSON BN, 1984, J PHARM SCI, V73, P1655, DOI 10.1002/jps.2600731146
   SWARTZ RD, 1990, J CLIN PHARMACOL, V30, P1136
   TAM YK, 1993, CLIN PHARMACOKINET, V25, P300
   TARAZI RC, 1976, CLIN SCI           S, V51, P573
   TAWASHI M, 1991, BIOPHARM DRUG DISPOS, V12, P95, DOI 10.1002/bdd.2510120202
   TAYLOR SH, 1994, AM J CARDIOL, V73, pA28, DOI 10.1016/0002-9149(94)90271-2
   TERAKAWA M, 1987, J CLIN PHARMACOL, V27, P111
   BALL SG, 1993, LANCET, V342, P821
   THOMAS TJ, 1993, BIOCHEM J, V294, P419
   THOMSON AH, 1989, BRIT J CLIN PHARMACO, V27, P57
   TIELEMANS C, 1990, KIDNEY INT, V38, P982, DOI 10.1038/ki.1990.301
   TILL AE, 1989, BRIT J CLIN PHARMACO, V27, P199
   TIMMERMANS PBMWM, 1993, PHARMACOL REV, V45, P205
   TOCCO DJ, 1982, DRUG METAB DISPOS, V10, P15
   TODD PA, 1990, DRUGS, V39, P110, DOI 10.2165/00003495-199039010-00009
   TODD PA, 1986, DRUGS, V31, P198, DOI 10.2165/00003495-198631030-00002
   TODD PA, 1992, DRUGS, V44, P251, DOI 10.2165/00003495-199244020-00008
   TODD PA, 1992, DRUGS, V43, P346
   TOKUMA Y, 1995, J CHROMATOGR A, V694, P181, DOI 10.1016/0021-9673(94)00832-T
   TORFFVIT O, 1994, HUM EXP TOXICOL, V13, P563
   Toto R D, 1994, Curr Opin Nephrol Hypertens, V3, P279, DOI 10.1097/00041552-199405000-00008
   TROHMAN RG, 1986, AM J CARDIOL, V57, P706, DOI 10.1016/0002-9149(86)90870-2
   Tsang YC, 1996, PHARMACEUT RES, V13, P846, DOI 10.1023/A:1016040825844
   ULM EH, 1982, BRIT J CLIN PHARMACO, V14, P357
   URIEN S, 1985, J CARDIOVASC PHARM, V7, P891, DOI 10.1097/00005344-198509000-00012
   Vaghy P. L., 1994, HUMAN PHARM, P203
   VALLOTTON MB, 1987, TRENDS PHARMACOL SCI, V8, P69, DOI 10.1016/0165-6147(87)90013-7
   van Bortel L, 1989, Eur J Clin Pharmacol, V36, P467
   van Bortel L, 1989, Eur J Clin Pharmacol, V37, P185
   vanderKrogt KP, 1996, CURR THER RES CLIN E, V57, P145
   VANHARTEN J, 1989, J CLIN PHARMACOL, V29, P714
   VANHARTEN J, 1989, CLIN PHARMACOL THER, V45, P600
   VANHARTEN J, 1989, CLIN PHARMACOKINET, V16, P55, DOI 10.2165/00003088-198916010-00004
   VANSCHAIK BAM, 1988, EUR J CLIN PHARMACOL, V34, P61
   VANZWIETEN PA, 1993, J HYPERTENS, V11, pS3, DOI 10.1097/00004872-199303001-00002
   VERHO M, 1989, PHARMATHERAPEUTICA, V5, P392
   VERHO M, 1995, CURR MED RES OPIN, V13, P264, DOI 10.1185/03007999509111551
   VERMA SP, 1992, J CARDIOVASC PHARM, V20, P274, DOI 10.1097/00005344-199208000-00013
   VERTES V, 1992, AM J CARDIOL, V69, pC8, DOI 10.1016/0002-9149(92)90276-5
   VISSER W, 1995, J HYPERTENS, V13, P791
   WADE JR, 1995, CLIN PHARMACOL THER, V57, P569, DOI 10.1016/0009-9236(95)90042-X
   WADWORTH AN, 1991, DRUGS, V41, P378, DOI 10.2165/00003495-199141030-00006
   WAGENKNECHT LE, 1995, BRIT MED J, V310, P776
   WALSH MP, 1995, CAN J PHYSIOL PHARM, V73, P565
   WEBER MA, 1995, ARCH INTERN MED, V155, P405, DOI 10.1001/archinte.155.4.405
   WELLS TG, 1991, J PEDIATR, V118, P638, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3476(05)83394-3
   WESTFALL D, 1995, HUMAN PHARM, P215
   WILLIAMS GM, 1982, J CLIN PHARMACOL, V22, P18
   WOLTER K, 1993, EUR J CLIN PHARMACOL, V44, pS53, DOI 10.1007/BF01428395
   WONG PC, 1990, J PHARMACOL EXP THER, V255, P211
   WONG PC, 1995, J CARDIOVASC PHARM, V26, P354, DOI 10.1097/00005344-199509000-00003
   WRIGHT BA, 1991, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V30, P635, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(91)90035-K
NR 312
TC 43
BP 457
EP 482
PY 1998
PD JUN
VL 34
IS 6
DI 10.2165/00003088-199834060-00003
GA ZV380
UT WOS:000074298800003
ER

PT J
AU Campos, A
   Gerardo, J
   Ferreira, A
AF Campos, A.
   Gerardo, J.
   Ferreira, A.
TI When maternity is not happiness
SO SWISS MEDICAL WEEKLY
J9 SWISS MED WKLY
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
NR 0
TC 0
BP 197S
EP 197S
PY 2009
PD AUG 22
VL 139
IS 33-34
GA 488ZI
UT WOS:000269388600918
ER

PT J
AU van Kamp, I
   Leidelmeijer, K
   Marsman, G
   de Hollander, A
AF van Kamp, I
   Leidelmeijer, K
   Marsman, G
   de Hollander, A
TI Urban environmental quality and human well-being - Towards a conceptual
   framework and demarcation of concepts; a literature study
SO LANDSCAPE AND URBAN PLANNING
J9 LANDSCAPE URBAN PLAN
LA English
DT Article
C1 Natl Inst Publ Hlth & Environm, RIVM, Ctr Environm Hlth Res, MGO, NL-3720 BA Bilthoven, Netherlands.
   RIGO Res & Consultancy, Amsterdam, Netherlands.
RP van Kamp, I, Natl Inst Publ Hlth & Environm, RIVM, Ctr Environm Hlth Res, MGO, POB 1, NL-3720 BA Bilthoven, Netherlands.
DE liv(e)ability; urban (quality); environmental quality; quality (of
   life); residential; housing; satisfaction; well-being
ID OF-LIFE; INDICATORS; CITY; HEALTH; MODEL; SATISFACTION; HAPPINESS;
   POLICY; TIME
AB Construction of a multidisciplinary conceptual framework of environmental quality and quality of life is required to advance the field of urban development, environmental quality and human well-being. such a framework would allow for a more theory-based choice of indicators and for the development of tools to evaluate multidimensional aspects of urban environmental quality. These tools are required to assess the current and future quality of the urban environment and to have, eventually, the ability to assess the implications of spatial and urban planning policies with respect to these dimensions. Against this background, the National Institute for Public Health and the Environment in the Netherlands (RIVM) performed a major literature review [Leidelmeijer, van Kamp, 2002, in press] to identify various concepts in the literature concerning environmental quality, the relationships between these various concepts, as well as their respective theoretical bases. This paper summarises the outcomes of this survey. It reviews the main (types of) concepts of livability, environmental quality, quality of life and sustainability, and presents examples of underlying conceptual models. Different notions and concepts are compared along the dimensions of domain, indicator, scale, time-frame and context as described by [Urban Environmental Quality-a social geographical perspective, this issue]. It is concluded that a multidisciplinary conceptual framework of environmental quality and quality of life that will go beyond the disciplinary differences found in the current literature is needed if the field is to advance. (C) 2003 Elsevier Science B.V. All rights reserved.
CR AITKEN SC, 1988, PROF GEOGR, V40, P54, DOI 10.1111/j.0033-0124.1988.00054.x
   AMERIGO M, 1997, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V17, P1
   ANDRE P, 2002, P PRES 22 ANN M INT
   Bonaiuto M, 1999, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V19, P331, DOI 10.1006/jevp.1999.0138
   BROWN AL, 2000, CAN WE HAVE IT ALL P
   BROWN AL, INCREASING UTILITY U
   Camagni R, 1998, ECOL ECON, V24, P103, DOI 10.1016/S0921-8009(97)00032-3
   Cheung CK, 1997, J GENET PSYCHOL, V158, P200
   Cicerchia A, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V39, P321, DOI 10.1007/BF00286400
   Cicerchia A, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P273
   CORBUSIER, 1935, VILLE RADIEUSE
   Cummins RA, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V52, P55, DOI 10.1023/A:1007027822521
   DANTZIG GB, 1973, COMPACT CITY PLAN LI
   Diener E, 1997, SOC INDIC RES, V40, P189, DOI 10.1023/A:1006859511756
   Dissart J., 2000, J PLAN LIT, V15, P135, DOI 10.1177/08854120022092962
   DUYVENDAK JW, 2000, STADSLAB STEDELIJKE
   *EOI, 2002, EXPR INT EC INT PROJ
   Evans GW, 2001, ENVIRON BEHAV, V33, P165, DOI 10.1177/00139160121972936
   FLORES A, 2000, LANDSCAPE URBAN PLAN, V39, P295
   FREITAS MJ, 1997, P PRES CIB W69 HOUS
   Gonzalez MSR, 1997, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V17, P69, DOI 10.1006/jevp.1996.0040
   Grayson L., 1994, QUALITY LIFE CITIES
   Hagerty MR, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V47, P343, DOI 10.1023/A:1006973129588
   Hagerty MR, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P249
   HORTULANUS RP, 1996, STADSBUURTEN STUDIE
   Howard E., 1898, TOMORROW PEACEFUL PA
   IUCN, 1980, WORLD OBS STRAT
   Jacobs J., 1961, DEATH LIFE GREAT AM
   Kuo FE, 2001, ENVIRON BEHAV, V33, P5, DOI 10.1177/00139160121972846
   LAWRENCE R, 2001, OUR FRAGILE WORLD CH, V1, P675
   LAWRENCE RJ, 1996, NORDISK ARKITEKTURFO, V3, P41
   Leidelmijer K., 2002, 81330 RIGO RIVM
   MARANS RW, 2000, P 2 INT C QUAL LIF C, V2
   Marsella AJ, 1997, APPL PREV PSYCHOL, V6, P55, DOI 10.1016/S0962-1849(05)80011-3
   MARSMAN G, 2001, LEEFBAARHEID SCHIPHO
   Michalos AC, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V39, P121, DOI 10.1007/BF00286971
   Mitchell G., 2000, SUSTAINING HUMAN SET, P55
   MITCHELL G, 2001, SCI TOTAL ENVIRON, V246, P153
   Moore J, 2000, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V20, P207, DOI 10.1006/jevp.2000.0178
   Moser G, 2001, ENVIRON BEHAV, V33, P611, DOI 10.1177/00139160121973151
   MULDER F, 1998, LOKALE OMGEVINGS KWA
   Musschenga AW, 1997, J MED PHILOS, V22, P11
   NEWMAN PWG, 1999, LANDSCAPE URBAN PLAN, V33, P219
   PACIONE M, URBAN ENV QUALITY SO
   PACIONE M, 1990, URBAN GEOGR, V11, P1
   PORTEOUS JD, 1971, ENVIRON BEHAV, V3, P155
   Raphael D, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V39, P65, DOI 10.1007/BF00300833
   *RIVM, 2002, IN PRESS WORKSH LEEF
   *RIVM, 2000, 5E NAT MIL VERK
   *RMB, GEZ ADV DUURZ LEEFB
   Shafer CS, 2000, LANDSCAPE URBAN PLAN, V49, P163, DOI 10.1016/S0169-2046(00)00057-8
   Smith T, 1997, LANDSCAPE URBAN PLAN, V39, P229, DOI 10.1016/S0169-2046(97)00055-8
   Szalai A., 1980, QUALITY LIFE COMP ST, P7
   Van Poll R., 1997, PERCEIVED QUALITY UR
   VANPOLL R, 2001, RIVM WORKSH OMG VERS
   VEENHOVEN R, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P33, DOI 10.1007/BF01078967
   Veenhoven R, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V39, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00300831
   Veenhoven R, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V48, P157
   Vlek C, 2000, INT J PSYCHOL, V35, P153, DOI 10.1080/002075900399457
   *WCED, 1987, BRUNDL RAPP OUR COMM
   *WHO, 1988, PROM HLTH URB CONT
   *WHO, 1997, 29 STEPS DEV HEALTH
   World Health Organization, 1984, DISC DOC CONC PRINC
NR 63
TC 0
BP 7
EP 20
PY 2003
PD SEP 15
VL 65
IS 1-2
GA 713ZG
UT WOS:000184887400002
ER

PT J
AU Vassileva-Karagyozova, S
   Wood, ND
AF Vassileva-Karagyozova, Svetlana
   Wood, Nathaniel D.
TI The Socialist Prefabs after Utopia "Non-places" or "Something Like
   Happiness"?
SO EAST EUROPEAN POLITICS AND SOCIETIES
J9 E EUR POLIT SOC
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Vassileva-Karagyozova, Svetlana; Wood, Nathaniel D.] Univ Kansas, Lawrence, KS 66045 USA.
RP Vassileva-Karagyozova, S, Univ Kansas, Lawrence, KS 66045 USA.
DE apartment building; blokowisko; non-place; panelak; prefab
AB This short essay introduces three articles about Socialist prefabricated apartment buildings in the Czech Republic and Poland. The essay begins by noting the impossibility of replacing the apartment blocks of the Communist bloc after 1989, despite their clear connotation with the undesirable gray uniformity of the old regime, and asks what their legacy has been for their inhabitants in the twenty years since. Based on summaries of the three articles by My Svensson, Adrienne Harris, and Kimberly Zarecor that follow, it draws some conclusions about the prefab neighborhoods. While the first two authors, who consider filmic and literary depiction of life in the blocks, tend to focus on the despair and entrapment people feel there, Zarecor, who notes the pre-socialist origins of prefabricated apartment buildings, uses contemporary surveys and other sources to demonstrate ways that they have proven adaptable to post-socialist life. All three articles suggest that the blocks of the former Communist bloc may be more similar to the "projects" of the West than formerly thought. It seems that the buildings' gray uniformity has meant that they can serve both as the backdrop for slums and degradation, or, if refurbished and repainted, as an adequate post-socialist living space.
CR Havel V., 1989, LIVING TRUTH, P54
NR 1
TC 0
BP 447
EP 453
PY 2012
PD AUG
VL 26
IS 3
DI 10.1177/0888325412441825
GA 977MI
UT WOS:000306665700001
ER

PT J
AU Backman, K
   Hentinen, M
AF Backman, K
   Hentinen, M
TI Model for the self-care of home-dwelling elderly
SO JOURNAL OF ADVANCED NURSING
J9 J ADV NURS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Oulu, Dept Nursing & Hlth Adm, SF-90220 Oulu, Finland.
   Oulu Univ Hosp, Dept Nursing & Hlth Adm, Oulu, Finland.
RP Backman, K, Univ Oulu, Dept Nursing & Hlth Adm, Kajaanintie 46 E, SF-90220 Oulu, Finland.
DE elderly; grounded theory; home-dwelling; model; self-care
ID OLDER ADULTS; LIFE SATISFACTION; HEALTH PROMOTION; COPING STRATEGIES;
   PEOPLE; AGENCY; ILLNESS; SUPPORT
AB The aim of this study was to develop a model to clarify the existing knowledge concerning the self-care of home-dwelling elderly people. The data were collected in Oulu, a medium-sized city. in northern Finland, by interviewing 40 home-dwelling elderly persons aged 75 or more. Data were analysed using the constant comparative method of the grounded theory approach. The model consists of four modes of self-care with different conditions for action and different meanings: responsible self-care consists of responsible activity by the: elderly person based an a positive orientation towards the future and a positive experience of ageing. The meaning of responsible self-care is a desire to continue living as an active agent. Formally guided self-care consists of _ uncritical observance of instructions and routine performance of daily tasks. This approach is based on life experiences of taking care of others and realistic awareness of the effects of old age. The meaning of formally guided self-care is a tendency to accept Life as it comes. Independent self-care is based on the person's desire to listen to his/her own internal voice. These persons aim to manage in life independently and deny the prospect of growing old. The meaning of independent self-care is an attempt to maintain the constancy of life. Abandoned self-care is characterized by helplessness and lack of responsibility. It involves bitterness and a negative attitude towards ageing. The meaning of abandonment is a desire to 'give up'. According to this study, self-care is not a separate part of old men's or women's lives, it is associated closely with their past life and with the future. As an activity, self-care is not just a rational way to maintain health. It also reflects the person's overall attitude towards health care, illnesses and manner of living.
CR BACKMAN K, 1997, KOTONA ASUVIEN VANHU
   Berman RLH, 1998, QUAL HEALTH RES, V8, P224, DOI 10.1177/104973239800800206
   Blair CE, 1996, J ADV NURS, V24, P1207, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.1996.tb01027.x
   Bondevik M, 1995, SCAND J CARING SCI, V9, P219
   BOWSHER J, 1993, J ADV NURS, V18, P873, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1993.18060873.x
   BURKE M, 1993, J ADV NURS, V18, P7, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1993.18010007.x
   CARTWRIGHT A, 1990, BRIT MED BULL, V46, P63
   CHAPPELL N. L., 1990, AGEING SOC, V10, P41, DOI 0.1017/S0144686X00007844
   Chen YLD, 1996, ADV NURS SCI, V19, P17
   Corbin J, 1990, BASICS QUALITATIVE R
   DEAN K, 1989, SOC SCI MED, V29, P117, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(89)90159-7
   Dellasega C, 1990, J Gerontol Nurs, V16, P16
   DILL A, 1995, RES AGING, V17, P8, DOI 10.1177/0164027595171002
   ESPOSITO L, 1995, J ADV NURS, V21, P935, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1995.21050935.x
   FORSS S, 1995, MISTA APUA VANHANA T
   FOSTER JM, 1986, J GERONTOL, V41, P91
   Frenn M, 1996, PUBLIC HEALTH NURS, V13, P65, DOI 10.1111/j.1525-1446.1996.tb00220.x
   GAST HL, 1989, ADV NURS SCI, V12, P26
   GEIS JA, 1990, J GENET PSYCHOL, V151, P269
   Glaser BG, 1978, THEORETICAL SENSITIV
   GRAY GR, 1992, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V35, P205, DOI 10.2190/YWEL-LGYN-BE02-YLLF
   HAMPSON SE, 1990, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V9, P632, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.9.5.632
   HAUG MR, 1989, SOC SCI MED, V29, P171, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(89)90165-2
   Jezewski M A, 1990, West J Nurs Res, V12, P497, DOI 10.1177/019394599001200406
   Krause N., 1991, J GERONTOL, V46, P183
   KRAUSE N, 1987, GERONTOLOGIST, V27, P301
   Krause N., 1995, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V50, P59, DOI 10.1093/geronb/58.2.P88
   Lancaster W, 1981, ANS Adv Nurs Sci, V3, P31
   Lilja M, 1997, SCAND J CARING SCI, V11, P73
   Lukkarinen H, 1997, INT J NURS STUD, V34, P295, DOI 10.1016/S0020-7489(97)00017-5
   MACLEAN HM, 1991, SOC SCI MED, V32, P689, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(91)90148-6
   McWilliam CL, 1996, ADV NURS SCI, V18, P1
   Moore E J, 1990, Holist Nurs Pract, V4, P22
   NICHOLAS PK, 1993, J ADV NURS, V18, P1085, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1993.18071085.x
   NORBURN JEK, 1995, J GERONTOL, V50, P101
   Nursing Orem D., 1991, NURSING CONCEPTS PRA
   Phillips L R, 1992, West J Nurs Res, V14, P721, DOI 10.1177/019394599201400604
   Porter E J, 1994, Image J Nurs Sch, V26, P19
   RAATIKAINEN R, 1992, ACTA U OULUENSIS D, V243
   REICHARD S, 1962, AGEING PERSONALITY
   Schatzman L., 1973, FIELD RES STRATEGIES
   SEGALL A, 1989, SOC SCI MED, V29, P153, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(89)90163-9
   SMITH NR, 1986, AM J OCCUP THER, V40, P278
   SMITH RD, 1992, IFLA J-INT FED LIBR, V18, P13, DOI 10.1177/034003529201800106
   Soderhamn O, 1996, SCAND J CARING SCI, V10, P3
   SONNINEN AL, 1997, TESTING RELIABILITY
   SPEAKE DL, 1989, RES NURS HEALTH, V12, P93, DOI 10.1002/nur.4770120206
   Strain L. A., 1991, J GERONTOL, V46, P143
   Strauss A. L., 1967, DISCOVERY GROUNDED T
   SULKAVA R, 1997, SUOMALAISTEN TERVEYS, P137
   WHETSTONE WR, 1991, J ADV NURS, V16, P1343, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.1991.tb01563.x
   Whittle H, 1996, J ADV NURS, V23, P220, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.1996.tb02660.x
   WILDE B, 1994, SCANDINAVIAN J CARIN, V8, P37
   WILLIAMS S, 1990, HOLISTIC NURSING PRA, V4, P13
NR 54
TC 18
BP 564
EP 572
PY 1999
PD SEP
VL 30
IS 3
DI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1999.01125.x
GA 235GQ
UT WOS:000082534300020
ER

PT J
AU Silk, JS
   Shaw, DS
   Forbes, EE
   Lane, TL
   Kovacs, M
AF Silk, JS
   Shaw, DS
   Forbes, EE
   Lane, TL
   Kovacs, M
TI Maternal depression and child internalizing: The moderating role of
   child emotion regulation
SO JOURNAL OF CLINICAL CHILD AND ADOLESCENT PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J CLIN CHILD ADOLESC
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Pittsburgh, Sch Med, Dept Psychiat, Pittsburgh, PA 15213 USA.
   Univ Pittsburgh, Dept Psychol, Pittsburgh, PA 15213 USA.
RP Silk, JS, Univ Pittsburgh, Sch Med, Dept Psychiat, 3811 OHara St, Pittsburgh, PA 15213 USA.
EM silkj@upmc.edu
ID REGULATION STRATEGIES; POSITIVE EMOTIONS; ANGER REGULATION; PARENTS;
   MODEL; ADOLESCENTS; BEHAVIOR; SOCIALIZATION; TEMPERAMENT; ATTACHMENT
AB This study tests a model of children's emotion regulation (ER) as a moderator of the link between maternal depression and child internalizing problems. Participants were 78 children (ages 4 to 7), including 45 children of mothers with a history of childhood-onset depression (COD) and 33 children of mothers who had never been depressed. ER was assessed observationally during a laboratory mood induction. ER behaviors were empirically reduced into 3 categories: (a) negative focus on delay, (b) positive reward anticipation, and (c) behavioral distraction. Linear mixed models indicated that positive reward anticipation moderated the effects of maternal COD on children's internalizing problems, particularly if mothers had current depressive symptoms. Findings suggest that generating positive affect in the face of a potential frustration may be a protective ER strategy for children at risk for depression.
CR Achenbach T. M., 1991, MANUAL CHILD BEHAV C
   Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   American Psychiatric Association, 1980, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   BEARDSLEE WR, 1983, AM J PSYCHIAT, V140, P825
   Beardslee WR, 1998, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V37, P1134, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199811000-00012
   BECK AT, 1974, PSYCHOL MEASUREMENTS, P163
   BECK AT, 1979, COGNITIVE THERAPY DE
   BLOCK JH, 1983, CHILD DEV, V54, P1335, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1983.tb00052.x
   Buss KA, 1998, CHILD DEV, V69, P359, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1998.tb06195.x
   Calkins SD, 1998, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V21, P379, DOI 10.1016/S0163-6383(98)90015-7
   Calkins SD, 1999, SOC DEV, V8, P310, DOI 10.1111/1467-9507.00098
   Campos JJ, 2004, CHILD DEV, V75, P377, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2004.00681.x
   Cicchetti D, 1998, AM PSYCHOL, V53, P221, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.53.2.221
   CLARK LA, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P316, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.3.316
   COHN JF, 1990, DEV PSYCHOL, V26, P15, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.26.1.15
   Cole PM, 2004, CHILD DEV, V75, P317, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2004.00673.x
   Compas BE, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P87, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.1.87
   Davidson RJ, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P890, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.126.6.890
   DEPUE RA, 1989, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V40, P457, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.40.020189.002325
   DERRYBERRY D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P958, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.6.958
   Derryberry D, 1997, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V9, P633
   Diamond LM, 2003, MOTIV EMOTION, V27, P125, DOI 10.1023/A:1024521920068
   DOWNEY G, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V108, P50, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.108.1.50
   Eisenberg N, 2000, CHILD DEV, V71, P1367, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00233
   Eisenberg N, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P241, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0904_1
   First M. B., 1995, STRUCTURED CLIN INTE
   FORBES EE, 2005, UNPUB ALTERATIONS RE
   FORBES EE, IN PRESS DEV PSYCHOP
   FOWLES DC, 1980, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V17, P87, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1980.tb00117.x
   Fredrickson BL, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P172, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00431
   GAENSBAUER TJ, 1985, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V8, P355, DOI 10.1016/0163-6383(85)90001-3
   GAENSBAUER TJ, 1983, DEV PSYCHOL, V19, P815, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.19.6.815
   GARBER J, 1991, CAMB ST SOC, P208, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511663963.011
   GILLHAM JE, 2001, OPTIMISM PESSIMISM I, P301, DOI 10.1037/10385-014
   Gilliom M, 2002, DEV PSYCHOL, V38, P222, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.38.2.222
   Goldsmith HH, 2004, CHILD DEV, V75, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2004.00678.x
   Goodman SH, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P458, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.3.458
   GRAY JA, 1990, COGNITION EMOTION, V4, P269, DOI 10.1080/02699939008410799
   Grolnick WS, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P928, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01774.x
   Hammen C, 2000, STRESS, COPING, AND DEPRESSION, P71
   Holmbeck GN, 2002, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V27, P87, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/27.1.87
   KOPP CB, 1989, DEV PSYCHOL, V25, P343, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.25.3.343
   Kovacs M, 1997, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V36, P777, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199706000-00014
   MARTIN RR, 1981, J SPEECH HEAR RES, V46, P59
   Maughan A, 2002, CHILD DEV, V73, P1525, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00488
   MISCHEL W, 1970, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V16, P329, DOI 10.1037/h0029815
   Morris AS, 2002, J MARRIAGE FAM, V64, P461, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2002.00461.x
   NOLENHOEKSEMA S, 1994, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V4, P519, DOI 10.1207/s15327795jra0404_5
   Rolls E. T., 1999, BRAIN EMOTION
   Sameroff AJ, 2003, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V15, P613, DOI 10.1017/S0954579403000312
   Schultz W, 2000, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V1, P199, DOI 10.1038/35044563
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Sherrill JT, 2000, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V39, P67, DOI 10.1097/00004583-200001000-00018
   Silk JS, 2003, CHILD DEV, V74, P1869, DOI 10.1046/j.1467-8624.2003.00643.x
   SILK JS, IN PRESS J CHILD PSY
   Tugade MM, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P320, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.2.320
   Valiente C, 2003, J PERS, V71, P1171, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.7106011
   Garnefski N, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V36, P267, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(03)00083-7
   Weissman MM, 1997, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V54, P932
NR 60
TC 34
BP 116
EP 126
PY 2006
PD FEB
VL 35
IS 1
DI 10.1207/s15374424jccp3501_10
GA 003OO
UT WOS:000234691700010
ER

PT J
AU Spring, B
   Cook, JW
   Appelhans, B
   Maloney, A
   Richmond, M
   Vaughn, J
   Vanderveen, J
   Hedeker, D
AF Spring, Bonnie
   Cook, Jessica Werth
   Appelhans, Bradley
   Maloney, Anne
   Richmond, Malia
   Vaughn, Jocelyn
   Vanderveen, Joseph
   Hedeker, Donald
TI Nicotine effects on affective response in depression-prone smokers
SO PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY
J9 PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Spring, Bonnie; Appelhans, Bradley; Maloney, Anne; Vaughn, Jocelyn] Northwestern Univ, Chicago, IL 60611 USA.
   [Spring, Bonnie] Hines Hosp, VA Med Ctr, Hines, IL USA.
   [Spring, Bonnie; Cook, Jessica Werth; Maloney, Anne; Richmond, Malia; Vanderveen, Joseph; Hedeker, Donald] Univ Illinois, Chicago, IL USA.
RP Spring, B, Northwestern Univ, 680 N Lakeshore Dr,Suite 1220, Chicago, IL 60611 USA.
EM bspring@northwestern.edu
DE nicotine; depression; tobacco smoking; affect; tobacco use
ID FAGERSTROM TOLERANCE QUESTIONNAIRE; STRUCTURED CLINICAL INTERVIEW;
   NEGATIVE MOOD INDUCTION; MAJOR DEPRESSION; SMOKING-CESSATION;
   CIGARETTE-SMOKING; PSYCHIATRIC-DISORDERS; DEPENDENCE; HISTORY;
   VULNERABILITY
AB Rationale Comorbidity between cigarette smoking and depression is thought to arise because depression-prone smokers self-administer nicotine to improve mood. Yet little evidence supports this view, and nicotine's effect on positive affect deficiency in depression remains largely unstudied.
   Objectives We hypothesized that (1) nicotine would dispel negative affect and enhance positive affect and (2) effects would be stronger for smokers vulnerable to depression, particularly during a depressed state.
   Materials and methods Regular smokers (N=165) were recruited from the community: 63 with no history of major depressive disorder (MDD), 61 with recurrent past but no current MDD, and 41 with both current and past MDD. During four sessions, participants smoked either a nicotinized (NIC+) or denicotinized (NIC-) cigarette double blind after experiencing a negative mood induction or while undergoing a positive mood induction. Positive and negative affects were measured at baseline and at two time points after smoking.
   Results Previously depressed smokers showed a heightened positive mood response to positive mood induction when smoking a nicotinized cigarette. Nicotine also increased the degree to which positive mood induction dispelled negative mood in depression-vulnerable smokers. Finally, nicotine worsened the negative affect response to negative mood induction for all groups.
   Conclusion Self-administering nicotine appears to improve depression-prone smokers' emotional response to a pleasant stimulus.
CR al'Absi M, 2004, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V73, P267, DOI 10.1016/j.drugalcdep.2003.10.014
   Balfour DJK, 2000, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V66, P79, DOI 10.1016/S0091-3057(00)00205-7
   BRESLAU N, 1993, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V50, P31
   Breslau N, 2004, PSYCHOL MED, V34, P323, DOI 10.1017/S0033291703008869
   Chaudhri N, 2006, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V184, P353, DOI 10.1007/s00213-005-0178-1
   CLARK DM, 1982, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V91, P87, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.91.2.87
   CLARK LA, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P296, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.2.296
   Clark LA, 2003, J PERS DISORD, V17, P152, DOI 10.1521/pedi.17.2.152.23990
   CLARK LA, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P316, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.3.316
   COHEN J, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P155, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.1.155
   Conklin CA, 2005, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V114, P153, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.114.1.153
   COOK JW, 2004, NICOTINE TOB RES, V6, P37
   Cook JW, 2004, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V173, P153, DOI 10.1007/s00213-003-1711-8
   COYNE JC, 1994, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V16, P267, DOI 10.1016/0163-8343(94)90006-X
   CUTLER GH, 1988, ADDICT BEHAV, V13, P379, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(88)90044-5
   Droppleman LF, 1971, EITS MANUAL PROFILE
   Duncan B, 2005, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V162, P461, DOI 10.1093/aje/kwi219
   Epping-Jordan MP, 1998, NATURE, V393, P76
   FAWCETT J, 1983, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V40, P79
   Gentry MV, 2000, ADDICT BEHAV, V25, P549, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4603(00)00072-1
   GERRARDSHESSE A, 1994, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V85, P55
   Gilbert D., 1995, SMOKING INDIVIDUAL D
   GILBERT DG, 1989, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V26, P311, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1989.tb01924.x
   GLANTZ MD, 1992, VULNERABILITY DRUG A
   GLASSMAN AH, 1990, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V264, P1546, DOI 10.1001/jama.264.12.1546
   Grant BF, 2004, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V61, P1107, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.61.11.1107
   Hall SM, 1996, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V64, P1003, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.64.5.1003
   HAMILTON M, 1960, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V23, P56, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.23.1.56
   HAMILTON M, 1967, BRIT J SOC CLIN PSYC, V6, P278
   Hankin B. L., 2005, DEV PSYCHOPATHOLOGY
   HEATHERTON TF, 1991, BRIT J ADDICT, V86, P1119
   Herbert M, 2001, ADDICTION, V96, P1349, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.2001.969134914.x
   Hernandez S, 2003, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V25, P49, DOI 10.1023/A:1022252020196
   Hitsman B, 2003, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V71, P657, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.71.4.657
   HUSTONLYONS D, 1992, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V41, P755, DOI 10.1016/0091-3057(92)90223-3
   Hutchison KE, 2000, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V150, P244, DOI 10.1007/s002130000399
   John U, 2004, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V76, P287, DOI 10.1016/j.drugalcdep.2004.06.004
   Kassel JD, 2000, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V109, P161, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.109.1.161
   Keedwell PA, 2005, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V58, P843, DOI 10.1016/j.biophysh.2005.05.019
   KENDLER KS, 1993, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V50, P36
   Khantzian EJ, 1997, HARVARD REV PSYCHIAT, V4, P231, DOI 10.3109/10673229709030550
   KORNETSKY C, 1990, MODERN METHODS PHARM, V6, P211
   Lane James D., 1995, Experimental and Clinical Psychopharmacology, V3, P140, DOI 10.1037//1064-1297.3.2.140
   Lerman C, 2006, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V31, P231
   Leventhal AM, 2006, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V62, P1545, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20327
   LEVIN ED, 1991, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V39, P265, DOI 10.1016/0091-3057(91)90177-4
   Loas G, 1996, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V41, P39, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(96)00065-1
   Malpass D, 2007, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V190, P363, DOI 10.1007/s00213-006-0612-z
   MARTIN M, 1990, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V10, P669, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(90)90075-L
   Masson CL, 1999, J BEHAV MED, V22, P589, DOI 10.1023/A:1018793729594
   McCabe SB, 2000, COGNITIVE THER RES, V24, P427, DOI 10.1023/A:1005579719849
   MEEHL PE, 1987, ANHEDONIA AFFECT DEF
   Murphy JM, 2003, AM J PSYCHIAT, V160, P1663, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.160.9.1663
   Parrott AC, 1998, HUM PSYCHOPHARM CLIN, V13, P367, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1077(199807)13:5<367::AID-HUP10>3.3.CO;2-U
   Perkins KA, 2006, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V184, P600, DOI 10.1007/s00213-005-0103-7
   PERKINS KA, 1992, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V42, P301, DOI 10.1016/0091-3057(92)90531-J
   PERKINS KA, 1995, BEHAV GENET, V25, P119, DOI 10.1007/BF02196922
   Pickworth W B, 1999, Nicotine Tob Res, V1, P357, DOI 10.1080/14622299050011491
   Pizzagalli DA, 2005, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V57, P319, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2004.11.026
   POMERLEAU CS, 1994, ADDICT BEHAV, V19, P33, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(94)90049-3
   POMERLEAU CS, 1992, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V108, P460, DOI 10.1007/BF02247422
   Quattrocki E, 2000, HARVARD REV PSYCHIAT, V8, P99, DOI 10.1093/hrp/8.3.99
   Richmond M, 2001, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V69, P836, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.69.5.836
   Roisman GI, 2006, CHILD DEV, V77, P59, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2006.00856.x
   Rosenthal R., 2000, CONTRASTS EFFECT SIZ
   SPITZER RL, 1992, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V49, P624
   Spring B, 2007, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V75, P85, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.75.1.85
   Spring B, 2003, AM J PSYCHIAT, V160, P316, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.160.2.316
   Spring B, 2007, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V61, P70, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2006.03.050
   SPRING BJ, 1978, J PSYCHIAT RES, V14, P289, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(78)90033-X
   Tremblay LK, 2005, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V62, P1228, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.62.11.1228
   Tremblay LK, 2002, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V59, P409, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.59.5.409
   Warburton DM, 1998, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V135, P305, DOI 10.1007/s002130050514
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WILLIAMS JBW, 1992, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V49, P630
   Wu LT, 1999, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V89, P1837, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.89.12.1837
   ZUBIN J, 1977, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V86, P103, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.86.2.103
NR 77
TC 26
BP 461
EP 471
PY 2008
PD FEB
VL 196
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s00213-007-0977-7
GA 257OG
UT WOS:000252807800013
ER

PT J
AU RAY, RO
AF RAY, RO
TI LIFE SATISFACTION INDEX-FORM-A AS APPLIED TO OLDER ADULTS - TECHNICAL
   NOTE ON SCORING PATTERNS
SO JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN GERIATRICS SOCIETY
J9 J AM GERIATR SOC
LA English
DT Article
RP RAY, RO, UNIV WISCONSIN,DEPT CONTINUING & VOCAT EDUC,MADISON,WI 53706, USA.
CR ADAMS DL, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P470
   CARP FM, 1977, MEASURING MORALE GUI
   Cavan R. S., 1949, PERSONAL ADJUSTMENT
   LARSON R, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P109
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   NYDEGGER C, 1977, MEASURING MORALE GUI
   RAY RO, 1979, J LEISURE RES, V11
   WOOD V, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P465
NR 8
TC 1
BP 418
EP 420
PY 1979
VL 27
IS 9
GA HK519
UT WOS:A1979HK51900009
ER

PT J
AU Monnier, R
AF Monnier, R
TI Impatience for happiness. Apologie of Gracchus Babeuf
SO ANNALES HISTORIQUES DE LA REVOLUTION FRANCAISE
J9 ANN HIST REVOL FR
LA French
DT Book Review
CR RIVIALE P, 2001, IMPATIENCE BONHEUR A
NR 1
TC 0
BP 199
EP 201
PY 2002
PD OCT-DEC
IS 330
GA 634LZ
UT WOS:000180342000025
ER

PT J
AU RAPKIN, BD
   FISCHER, K
AF RAPKIN, BD
   FISCHER, K
TI FRAMING THE CONSTRUCT OF LIFE SATISFACTION IN TERMS OF OLDER ADULTS
   PERSONAL GOALS
SO PSYCHOLOGY AND AGING
J9 PSYCHOL AGING
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV ILLINOIS,CHAMPAIGN,IL 61820.
RP RAPKIN, BD, NYU,CTR COMMUNITY RES & ACT,DEPT PSYCHOL,6 WASHINGTON PL,NEW YORK,NY 10003, USA.
ID HEALTH; ADJUSTMENT; SCALE
AB Older adults' life satisfaction can be better understood in light of their personal goals.  This study of 179 elders examined (a) how goals correlate with satisfaction, (b) whether elders maintain satisfaction by accommodating goals to past losses, and (c) how correlations between satisfaction and key predictors differ among groups with different goals.  Satisfaction was related positively to social maintenance and energetic life-style goals and negatively to concerns for improvement, disengagement, stability, and reduced activity.  Past losses were correlated with current goals but not with satisfaction, consistent with the notion of accommodation.  A cluster analysis identified 5 patterns of goals:  high demand, age prescribed, self-focused, socially engaged, and low demand.  Correlations between satisfaction and other predictors differed by cluster, suggesting that the determinants of elders' satisfaction depend on personal goals.
CR *ACTION, 1986, RET SEN VOL PROGR NA
   ADAMS DL, 1971, GERONTOLOGIST, V2, P64
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   ATCHLEY RC, 1975, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V6, P7
   BRANDTSTADTER J, 1990, PSYCHOL AGING, V5, P58, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.5.1.58
   BRIM OG, 1986, NOV M GER SOC AM CHI
   BUHLER C, 1964, UNPUB LIFE GOALS INV
   BUHLER C, 1968, HUM DEV, V11, P53
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   CATH SH, 1979, AGE AGEING, P82
   CRONBACH LJ, 1953, PSYCHOL BULL, V50, P456, DOI 10.1037/h0057173
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1983, PERS ASSESS, V49, P71
   Dillon WR, 1984, MULTIVARIATE ANAL ME
   DUNCAN OD, 1961, OCCUPATIONS SOCIAL S, P263
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1058, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.5.1058
   Erikson E., 1963, CHILDHOOD SOC
   Estes C.L., 1979, AGING ENTERPRISE
   George L. K., 1980, QUALITY LIFE OLDER P
   George L.K., 1980, ROLE TRANSITIONS LAT
   GEORGE LK, 1979, GERONTOLOGIST, V19, P210
   GOLEMBIEWSKI RT, 1976, J APPL BEHAV SCI, V12, P133, DOI 10.1177/002188637601200201
   GUTMANN D, 1972, RETIREMENT, P267
   Hartigan J.A., 1975, CLUSTERING ALGORITHM
   HOLAHAN CK, 1988, PSYCHOL AGING, V3, P286, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.3.3.286
   LARSON R, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P109
   LAWTON MP, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P85
   LAZARUS RS, 1983, AM PSYCHOL, V38, P245, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.38.3.245
   LINN MW, 1984, J GERONTOL, V39, P603
   LOWENTHAL MF, 1971, AGING HUM DEVELOP, V2, P79
   Neugarten B. L., 1968, MIDDLE AGE AGING REA, P173
   OKUN MA, 1984, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V19, P111, DOI 10.2190/QGJN-0N81-5957-HAQD
   PALYS TS, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P1221, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.44.6.1221
   RAPKIN BD, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P127, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.7.1.127
   RAPKIN BD, 1987, 1ST BIENN C COMM RES
   Raynor J. O., 1982, MOTIVATION CAREER ST
   RIGER S, 1990, RESEARCHING COMMUNITY PSYCHOLOGY, P42, DOI 10.1037/10073-004
   ROBBINS SB, 1990, PSYCHOL AGING, V5, P447, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.5.3.447
   *RSVP ADV COUNC, 1985, ANN ADV COUNC REP AC
   SHINN M, 1990, RESEARCHING COMMUNITY PSYCHOLOGY, P111, DOI 10.1037/10073-010
   VEROFF J, 1980, SOCIAL INCENTIVES LI
   Wan TTH, 1982, STRESSFUL LIFE EVENT
NR 43
TC 41
BP 138
EP 149
PY 1992
PD MAR
VL 7
IS 1
DI 10.1037//0882-7974.7.1.138
GA HH171
UT WOS:A1992HH17100015
ER

PT J
AU Harmon-Jones, E
   Allen, JJB
AF Harmon-Jones, E
   Allen, JJB
TI Anger and frontal brain activity: EEG asymmetry consistent with approach
   motivation despite negative affective valence
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Univ Texas, Dept Psychol, Arlington, TX 76019 USA.
   Univ Arizona, Dept Psychol, Tucson, AZ 85721 USA.
RP Harmon-Jones, E, Univ Wisconsin, Dept Psychol, 1202 W Johnson St, Madison, WI 53706 USA.
ID INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; ELECTRICAL-ACTIVITY; EMOTION; REACTIVITY;
   HOSTILITY
AB The anterior regions of the left and right cerebral hemispheres have been posited to be specialized for expression and experience of approach and withdrawal processes, respectively. Much of the evidence supporting this hypothesis has been obtained by use of the anterior asymmetry in electroencephalographic alpha activity. In most of this research, however, motivational direction has been confounded with affective valence such that, for instance, approach motivation relates positively with positive affect. In the present research, we tested the hypothesis that dispositional anger, an approach-related motivational tendency with negative valence, would be associated with greater left-than right-anterior activity. Results supported the hypothesis, suggesting that the anterior asymmetry varies as a function of motivational direction rather than affective valence.
CR ALLEN JJ, 1993, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V33, P642, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(93)90104-L
   BAREFOOT JC, 1989, PSYCHOSOM MED, V51, P46
   BERKOWITZ L, 1993, PERSPECTIVES ANGER E, V6
   BUSS AH, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P452, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.3.452
   CHAPMAN LJ, 1987, BRAIN COGNITION, V6, P175, DOI 10.1016/0278-2626(87)90118-7
   Darwin C., 1965, EXPRESSION EMOTIONS
   Davidson Richard J., 1995, P361
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1992, BRAIN COGNITION, V20, P125, DOI 10.1016/0278-2626(92)90065-T
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1990, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V27, P528, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1990.tb01970.x
   DAWSON G, 1992, BRAIN COGNITION, V20, P152, DOI 10.1016/0278-2626(92)90066-U
   FOX NA, 1988, DEV PSYCHOL, V24, P230, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.24.2.230
   FOX NA, 1991, AM PSYCHOL, V46, P863, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.46.8.863
   Friesen W. V., 1975, UNMASKING FACE GUIDE
   Harmon-Jones E, 1997, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V106, P159, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.106.1.159
   Heller W, 1990, PSYCHOL BIOL APPROAC, P167
   HENRIQUES JB, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P535, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.4.535
   HENRIQUES JB, 1990, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V99, P22, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.99.1.22
   HOMER, 1963, ILIAD HOMER
   Izard C. E., 1972, PATTERNS EMOTIONS NE
   Izard C. E., 1991, PSYCHOL EMOTIONS
   Jasper H. H., 1958, ELECTROENCEPHALOGRAP, V10, P370, DOI DOI 10.1016/0013-4694(58)90053-1
   Lane Richard D., 1995, P271
   Laurent J., 1994, 26 ANN CONV NAT ASS
   LEWIS M, 1992, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V15, P443, DOI 10.1016/0163-6383(92)80012-J
   Lindsley D. B., 1974, BIOELECTRIC RECORDIN, P3
   Plutchik R., 1980, EMOTION PSYCHOEVOLUT
   Robinson Robert G., 1995, P693
   ROSENFELD JP, 1995, BIOFEEDBACK SELF-REG, V20, P241, DOI 10.1007/BF01474516
   SCHAFFER CE, 1983, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V18, P753
   SILBERMAN EK, 1986, BRAIN COGNITION, V5, P322, DOI 10.1016/0278-2626(86)90035-7
   SULS J, 1993, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V30, P615, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1993.tb02087.x
   Sutton SK, 1997, PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P204, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1997.tb00413.x
   TOMARKEN AJ, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P676, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.4.676
   TOMARKEN AJ, 1992, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V29, P576, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1992.tb02034.x
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WHEELER RE, 1993, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V30, P82
NR 36
TC 230
BP 1310
EP 1316
PY 1998
PD MAY
VL 74
IS 5
DI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.5.1310
GA ZM111
UT WOS:000073505800014
ER

PT J
AU Pedisic, Z
   Pranic, S
   Jurakic, D
AF Pedisic, Zeljko
   Pranic, Shelly
   Jurakic, Danijel
TI RELATIONSHIP OF BACK AND NECK PAIN WITH QUALITY OF LIFE IN THE CROATIAN
   GENERAL POPULATION
SO JOURNAL OF MANIPULATIVE AND PHYSIOLOGICAL THERAPEUTICS
J9 J MANIP PHYSIOL THER
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Pedisic, Zeljko] Karl Franzens Univ Graz, Inst Sport Sci, Graz, Austria.
   [Pedisic, Zeljko; Jurakic, Danijel] Univ Zagreb, Fac Kinesiol, Zagreb 41000, Croatia.
   [Pranic, Shelly] Univ Split, Sch Med, Split, Croatia.
RP Pedisic, Z, Horvacanski Zavoj 15, HR-10000 Zagreb, Croatia.
EM zeljko.pedisic@kif.hr
DE Low Back Pain; Neck Pain; Chronic Pain; Quality of Life; Personal
   Satisfaction
ID PHYSICAL-ACTIVITY QUESTIONNAIRE; SF-36 HEALTH SURVEY; PSYCHOSOCIAL
   FACTORS; PREVALENCE; SATISFACTION; RELIABILITY; DISABILITY; WOMEN; MEN;
   EPIDEMIOLOGY
AB Objective: The purpose of this study was to determine the prevalence of back pain and neck pain and their relationship with the quality of life in the Croatian general population.
   Methods: This was a cross-sectional study using home-based face-to-face interviews of 1030 participants (51.6% females) 15 years or older. Back and neck pain frequencies were assessed using single items and quality of life using the Short Form Survey and Satisfaction with Life Scale. Analysis of covariance was conducted, where back pain or neck pain frequency was used as the categorical predictor; physical component summary or mental component summary, as the dependent variable; and age, body mass index, and physical activity level, as covariates.
   Results: The prevalence of back pain was 66.3% (95% confidence interval [CI], 62.3%-70.3%) and 62.9% (95% CI, 58.7%-67.2%) in females and males, respectively. The prevalence of neck pain was 58.0% (95% CI, 53.8%-62.2%) for females and 53.6 (95% CI, 49.2%-58.0%) for males. Differences between men and women were not significant (P>.05). Adjusted mean values for physical component summary and mental component summary were substantially lower in participants who reported back or neck pain often/almost always compared with those without pain. Differences ranged from 8.11 to 11.86 points (95% CI, 5.54-13.99) and from 9.61 to 10.99 points (95% CI, 7.35-13.45) in females and males, respectively.
   Conclusions: The findings of this study showed that back and neck pain are highly prevalent and negatively related to quality of life in the Croatian general population. These data might raise the awareness of local government health authorities and lead to improvements in health care service for people with back and neck pain.
CR Balague F, 2012, EUR J PEDIATR, V171, P507, DOI 10.1007/s00431-011-1596-1
   Ball K, 2004, OBES RES, V12, P1019, DOI 10.1038/oby.2004.125
   Bras M, 2011, HEALTH QUAL LIFE OUT, V9, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-9-56
   Chiu T W, 2012, Hong Kong Med J, V18 Suppl 3, P13
   COHEN J, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P155, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.1.155
   Cote P, 2000, SPINE, V25, P1109
   Cote P, 2009, J MANIP PHYSIOL THER, V32, pS219, DOI 10.1016/j.jmpt.2008.11.022
   Craig CL, 2003, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V35, P1381, DOI 10.1249/01.MSS.0000078924.61453.FB
   Daig I, 2009, QUAL LIFE RES, V18, P669, DOI 10.1007/s11136-009-9481-3
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Fejer R, 2006, EUR SPINE J, V15, P834, DOI 10.1007/s00586-004-0864-4
   Fejer R, 2008, EUR SPINE J, V17, P80, DOI 10.1007/s00586-007-0521-9
   Fernandez-Ballesteros R, 2001, AGEING SOC, V21, P25
   Fontaine K R, 2001, Obes Rev, V2, P173, DOI 10.1046/j.1467-789x.2001.00032.x
   Fryback DG, 2007, MED CARE, V45, P1162
   Hasanefendioglu EZ, 2012, TURK FIZ TIP REHAB D, V58, P93, DOI 10.4274/tftr.72324
   Horng YS, 2005, SPINE, V30, P551, DOI 10.1097/01.brs.0000154623.20778.f0
   Hoy D, 2012, ARTHRITIS RHEUM-US, V64, P2028, DOI 10.1002/art.34347
   Hoy DG, 2010, BEST PRACT RES CL RH, V24, P783, DOI 10.1016/j.berh.2011.01.019
   International Physical Activity Questionnaire (IPAQ), 2005, IPAQ SCOR PROT
   Jajic Z, 2012, RHEUMATOL INT, V32, P3471, DOI 10.1007/s00296-011-2190-6
   Jones GT, 2005, ARCH DIS CHILD, V90, P312, DOI 10.1136/adc.2004.056812
   Jurakic D, 2010, QUAL LIFE RES, V19, P1303, DOI 10.1007/s11136-010-9705-6
   Jurakic D, 2009, CROAT MED J, V50, P165, DOI 10.3325/cmj.2009.50.165
   Karjalainen K, 2003, SPINE, V28, P2634, DOI 10.1097/01.BRS.0000099097.61495.2E
   Klemenc-Ketis Z, 2011, ZDR VESTN, V80, P379
   Leboeuf-Yde C, 2011, BMC MUSCULOSKEL DIS, V12, DOI 10.1186/1471-2474-12-39
   Leboeuf-Yde C, 2009, BMC MUSCULOSKEL DIS, V10, DOI 10.1186/1471-2474-10-39
   Linton SJ, 1998, SPINE, V23, P1457, DOI 10.1097/00007632-199807010-00006
   LINTON SJ, 1982, PAIN, V13, P281, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(82)90017-3
   Maetzel A, 2002, BEST PRACT RES CL RH, V16, P23, DOI 10.1053/berh.2002.0204
   Martin BI, 2008, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V299, P656, DOI 10.1001/jama.299.6.656
   Niemelainen R, 2006, SPINE, V31, P1846, DOI 10.1097/01.brs.0000226022.05420.1f
   Ono R, 2012, QUAL LIFE RES, V21, P1705, DOI 10.1007/s11136-011-0087-1
   Parthan Anju, 2006, Expert Rev Pharmacoecon Outcomes Res, V6, P359, DOI 10.1586/14737167.6.3.359
   Pausic J, 2010, J MANIP PHYSIOL THER, V33, P425, DOI 10.1016/j.jmpt.2010.06.002
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Pedisic Z, 2011, KINESIOLOGY, V43, P185
   Peolsson M, 2004, J REHABIL MED, V36, P28, DOI 10.1080/11026480310015530
   Perneger TV, 1998, BRIT MED J, V316, P1236
   Rakovac M, 2013, APPL RES QUAL LIFE, V8, P493, DOI 10.1007/s11482-012-9203-9
   Rantala MAI, 2003, ACTA ODONTOL SCAND, V61, P217, DOI 10.1080/00016350310004089
   Rezai M, 2009, EUR SPINE J, V18, P371, DOI 10.1007/s00586-008-0823-6
   Romeis JC, 2005, MED CARE, V43, P1147, DOI 10.1097/01.mlr.0000183217.11811.bd
   Saad KR, 2009, J MANIP PHYSIOL THER, V32, P423, DOI 10.1016/j.jmpt.2009.06.003
   Schneider S, 2006, CLIN J PAIN, V22, P738, DOI 10.1097/01.ajp.0000210920.03289.93
   Sersic DM, 2006, CROAT MED J, V47, P95
   Shields M, 2001, Health Rep, V13, P35
   Stalnacke BM, 2009, J REHABIL MED, V41, P353, DOI 10.2340/16501977-0349
   Stubbe JH, 2005, PSYCHOL MED, V35, P1581, DOI 10.1017/S0033291705005374
   Suka Machi, 2008, Environmental Health and Preventive Medicine, V13, P109, DOI 10.1007/s12199-007-0011-z
   Tavafian SS, 2005, IRAN J PUBLIC HEALTH, V34, P36
   Trinkoff AM, 2002, AM J IND MED, V41, P170, DOI 10.1002/ajim.10048
   United States Department of Labor, 2002, LOST WORKT INJ ILLN
   Unsal A, 2010, PAK J MED SCI, V26, P930
   Vassar M, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V86, P47, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9113-7
   Veenhoven R, 1984, CONDITIONS HAPPINESS
   Walker J, 2006, EUR J PAIN, V10, P199, DOI 10.1016/j.ejpain.2005.03.007
   Ware JE, 2000, SPINE, V25, P3130, DOI 10.1097/00007632-200012150-00008
   WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199206000-00002
   WARE JE, 1995, MED CARE, V33, pAS264
   Ware JE, 1993, SF 36 HLTH SURVEY MA
   WHO Scientific Group on the Burden of Musculoskeletal Conditions at the Start of the New Millennium, 2003, BURD MUSC COND START
   Zhu K, 2007, SPINE, V32, P2012, DOI 10.1097/BRS.0b013e318133fb82
NR 64
TC 0
BP 267
EP 275
PY 2013
PD JUN
VL 36
IS 5
DI 10.1016/j.jmpt.2013.05.012
GA 196MF
UT WOS:000322779000002
ER

PT J
AU Vieillard, S
   Roy, M
   Peretz, I
AF Vieillard, Sandrine
   Roy, Mathieu
   Peretz, Isabelle
TI Expressiveness in musical emotions
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL RESEARCH-PSYCHOLOGISCHE FORSCHUNG
J9 PSYCHOL RES-PSYCH FO
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Vieillard, Sandrine] Univ Franche Comte, Psychol Lab, F-25030 Besancon, France.
   [Roy, Mathieu; Peretz, Isabelle] Univ Montreal, Montreal, PQ, Canada.
RP Vieillard, S, Univ Franche Comte, Psychol Lab, 30 Rue Megevand, F-25030 Besancon, France.
EM sandrine.vieillard@univ-fcomte.fr
ID RESPONSES; ATTENTION; STIMULI; PERFORMANCE; DISSONANCE; INFANTS;
   AROUSAL; COMMUNICATION; RECOGNITION; PERCEPTION
AB This study was designed to investigate how emotion category, characterized by distinct musical structures (happiness, sadness, threat) and expressiveness (mechanical, expressive) may influence overt and covert behavioral judgments and physiological responses in musically trained and untrained listeners. Mechanical and expressive versions of happy, sad and scary excerpts were presented while physiological measures were recorded. Participants rated the intensity of the emotion they felt. In addition, they monitored excerpts for the presence of brief breaths. Results showed that the emotion categories were rated higher in the expressive than in the mechanical versions and that this effect was larger in musicians. Moreover, expressive excerpts were found to increase skin conductance level more than the mechanical ones, independently of their arousal value, and to slow down response times in the breath detection task relative to the mechanical versions, suggesting enhanced capture of attention by expressiveness. Altogether, the results support the key role of the performer's expression in the listener's emotional response to music.
CR Behrens G., 1993, PSYCHOL MUSIC, V21, P20, DOI 10.1177/030573569302100102
   Bigand E, 2006, COGNITION, V100, P100, DOI 10.1016/j.cognition.2005.11.007
   Bigand E, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P1113, DOI 10.1080/02699930500204250
   Blood AJ, 1999, NAT NEUROSCI, V2, P382, DOI 10.1038/7299
   Boersma P., 2000, PRAAT SYSTEM DOING P
   Bradley M. M., 2001, COGNITIVE NEUROSCIEN, P242
   BRADLEY MM, 1992, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V18, P379, DOI 10.1037//0278-7393.18.2.379
   Bradley M. M., 2000, HDB PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, P602
   Bradley MM, 2001, EMOTION, V1, P276, DOI 10.1037//1528-3542.1.3.276
   Bradley MM, 2000, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V37, P204, DOI 10.1017/S0048577200990012
   COHEN J, 1993, BEHAV RES METH INSTR, V25, P257, DOI 10.3758/BF03204507
   Dalla Bella S, 2001, COGNITION, V80, pB1, DOI 10.1016/S0010-0277(00)00136-0
   Davies S., 2011, EMPATHY PHI IN PRESS
   Fox Elaine, 2002, Cognitive Affective and Behavioral Neuroscience, V2, P52, DOI 10.3758/CABN.2.1.52
   Fox E, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P61
   Fox E, 2001, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V130, P681, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.130.4.681
   Gabrielsson A., 2003, HDB AFFECTIVE SCI
   Gabrielsson A., 2001, MUSIC EMOTION THEORY, P223
   Gabrielsson A., 1999, PSYCHOL MUSIC, P501, DOI 10.1016/B978-012213564-4/50015-9
   Gabrielsson A., 1996, PSYCHOL MUSIC, V24, P68, DOI 10.1177/0305735696241007
   Gomez P, 2004, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V53, P91, DOI 10.1016/j.ijphysco.2004.02.002
   Gomez P, 2007, EMOTION, V7, P377, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.7.2.377
   Gosselin N, 2005, BRAIN, V128, P628, DOI 10.1093/brain/awh420
   Guhn M, 2007, MUSIC PERCEPT, V24, P473, DOI 10.1525/MP.2007.24.5.473
   Juslin P. N., 2001, MUSIC EMOTION THEORY, P431
   Juslin PN, 1997, MUSIC PERCEPT, V14, P383
   Juslin PN, 2008, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V31, P559, DOI 10.1017/S0140525X08005293
   Juslin PN, 2002, MUSIC SCI, V2001-2002, P63
   Juslin PN, 1999, MUSIC PERCEPT, V17, P197
   Juslin PN, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P770, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.5.770
   Juslin PN, 2008, EMOTION, V8, P668, DOI 10.1037/a0013505
   Juslin PN, 1997, MUSIC SCI, V1, P225
   Kallinen K., 2006, INT C MUS PERC COGN
   Khalfa S, 2008, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V68, P17, DOI 10.1016/j.ijpsycho.2007.12.001
   Khalfa S, 2002, NEUROSCI LETT, V328, P145, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3940(02)00462-7
   Koelsch S, 2008, PLOS ONE, V3, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0002631
   Krumhansl CL, 1997, CAN J EXP PSYCHOL, V51, P336, DOI 10.1037/1196-1961.51.4.336
   Lang PJ, 1998, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V35, P199, DOI 10.1017/S0048577298001991
   Lang PJ, 1998, INT AFFECTIVE PICTUR
   Larsen JT, 2003, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V40, P776, DOI 10.1111/1469-8986.00078
   Ohman A, 2001, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V130, P466, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.130.3.466
   Ohman A, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P381, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.3.381
   Olivers CNL, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P265, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2005.01526.x
   Peretz I, 1998, COGNITION, V68, P111, DOI 10.1016/S0010-0277(98)00043-2
   Peretz I, 2001, BRAIN, V124, P928, DOI 10.1093/brain/124.5.928
   Rickard Nikki S., 2004, PSYCHOL MUSIC, V32, P371, DOI DOI 10.1177/0305735604046096
   Schneider W., 2002, E PRIME USERS GUIDE
   Thompson WF, 2001, PSYCHOL SCI, V12, P248, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00345
   Tipples J, 2002, EMOTION, V2, P288, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.2.3.288
   Trainor LJ, 1998, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V21, P77, DOI 10.1016/S0163-6383(98)90055-8
   VANDERARK SD, 1992, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V74, P1079, DOI 10.2466/PMS.74.4.1079-1090
   VieIllard S, 2008, COGNITION EMOTION, V22, P720, DOI 10.1080/02699930701503567
   Vuilleumier P, 2002, CURR OPIN PSYCHIATR, V15, P291, DOI 10.1097/00001504-200205000-00011
   Witvliet CVO, 2007, COGNITION EMOTION, V21, P3, DOI 10.1080/0269930601000672
   Yiend J, 2001, Q J EXP PSYCHOL-A, V54, P665, DOI 10.1080/02724980042000462
   Zentner MR, 1998, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V21, P483, DOI 10.1016/S0163-6383(98)90021-2
   Zentner MR, 1996, NATURE, V383, P29, DOI 10.1038/383029a0
NR 57
TC 0
BP 641
EP 653
PY 2012
PD SEP
VL 76
IS 5
DI 10.1007/s00426-011-0361-4
GA 986HL
UT WOS:000307332600009
ER

PT J
AU Lin, MH
   Chiang, YJ
   Li, CL
   Liu, HE
AF Lin, M. H.
   Chiang, Y. J.
   Li, C. L.
   Liu, H. E.
TI The Relationship Between Optimism and Life Satisfaction for Patients
   Waiting or Not Waiting for Renal Transplantation
SO TRANSPLANTATION PROCEEDINGS
J9 TRANSPL P
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 [Liu, H. E.] Chang Gung Univ, Sch Nursing, Kwei Shen, Taoyuan County, Taiwan.
   [Li, C. L.] Chang Gung Univ, Grad Inst Hlth Care Management, Kwei Shen, Taoyuan County, Taiwan.
   [Lin, M. H.; Chiang, Y. J.] Chang Gung Mem Hosp, Chang Gung Med Fdn, Dept Urol, Div Gen Urol & Kidney Transplantat, Linkou, Taiwan.
   [Li, C. L.] Chang Gung Univ, Dept Hlth Care Management, Kwei Shen, Taoyuan County, Taiwan.
RP Liu, HE, Chang Gung Univ, Sch Nursing, 259 Wen Hwa 1st Rd, Kwei Shen, Taoyuan County, Taiwan.
EM sarah@mail.cgu.edu.tw
AB Background. The purpose of this study was to explore the relationship between optimism and life satisfaction among patients with end-stage renal disease who decide to wait or not to wait for kidney transplantation. This cross-sectional, correlation design study was performed from July 2007 to June 2008. Subjects were recruited by purposive sampling in the clinics of kidney transplantation, renal disease, hemodialysis, and peritoneal dialysis. Three hundred fifty questionnaires were distributed, we analyzed the 335 returned including 196 subjects in the waiting group and 139 in the non-waiting group. Parameters included patient basic information, optimism, and life satisfaction scales. Data were analyzed by independent t-student's, chi-square, Pearson correlation, and stepwise multiple regression tests. The subjects in both the waiting and non-waiting groups reported moderate levels of life satisfaction; whereas, the latter reported a greater life satisfaction in general. All participants had good optimism that was positively related to their life satisfaction. Other factors of optimism, age, work ability, waiting transplantation or not, and marriage status were also significantly associated with life satisfaction.
CR *DEP HLTH EX YUAN, TAIW PEOPL DEATH CAU
   *NAT KIDN FDN ROC, TAIW DIAL PEOPL STAT
   NIU SF, 2002, THESIS NATL YANG MIN
   SIMMONS RG, 1990, AM J KIDNEY DIS, V15, P201
   *TAIW ORG REG SHAR, 41 TAIW ORG REG SHAR
   WU JT, 2003, OPTIMISM SCALE
NR 6
TC 1
BP 763
EP 765
PY 2010
PD APR
VL 42
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.transproceed.2010.03.030
GA 588VV
UT WOS:000277103500023
ER

PT J
AU Bakamitsos, GA
AF Bakamitsos, Georgios A.
TI A cue alone or a probe to think? The dual role of affect in product
   evaluations
SO JOURNAL OF CONSUMER RESEARCH
J9 J CONSUM RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Tulane Univ, AB Freeman Sch Business, New Orleans, LA 70118 USA.
RP Bakamitsos, GA, Tulane Univ, AB Freeman Sch Business, 7 McAlister Dr,Goldring Woldenberg Hall, New Orleans, LA 70118 USA.
EM gb@tulane.edu
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; MOOD; JUDGMENTS; INFORMATION; MISATTRIBUTION;
   CATEGORIZATION; ACCESSIBILITY; CONSEQUENCES; PERSUASION; BEHAVIOR
AB Two studies investigate the conditions under which mood acts as a heuristic cue that influences the judgments of a message and when mood acts as a resource ( facilitates relational elaboration). The findings indicate that mood serves as a cue when the message information is not easily accessible. This outcome is qualified by the individuals' willingness to hold accurate beliefs. When respondents are alerted to the potential effect of their mood on their judgment, they correct for it. Positive mood acts as a resource when information about the target is accessible and there are contextual cues that are perceived as relevant to the judgment of a target.
CR Bettman J.R., 1991, HDB CONSUMER BEHAV, P50
   Bless H, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P665, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.4.665
   BLESS H, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P585, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.63.4.585
   CHAIKEN S, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P752, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.39.5.752
   Clore G. L., 1994, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, V1, P323
   Estrada CA, 1997, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V72, P117, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1997.2734
   Fiske S. T., 1991, SOCIAL COGNITION
   Fiske ST, 1984, SOCIAL COGNITION
   FORGAS JP, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P39, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.117.1.39
   Gorn G, 2001, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V11, P43, DOI 10.1207/S15327663JCP1101_4
   Gorn G. J., 1993, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V2, P237, DOI 10.1016/S1057-7408(08)80016-2
   HERR PM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1106, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1106
   HERR PM, 1983, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V19, P323, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(83)90026-4
   Isen A. M, 1993, ADVERTISING EXPOSURE, P239
   ISEN AM, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P1, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.1.1
   ISEN AM, 1982, SOCIAL PSYCHOL Q, V45, P53
   ISEN AM, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1206, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.6.1206
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   Keppel G., 1991, DESIGN ANAL RES HDB
   Lee AY, 1999, J CONSUM RES, V26, P115, DOI 10.1086/209554
   Lewis M, 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P261
   MACKIE DM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P27, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.1.27
   MARTIN LL, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P493, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.3.493
   MeyersLevy J, 1997, J CONSUM RES, V24, P1, DOI 10.1086/209490
   Miniard P. W., 1992, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, P73, DOI 10.1016/S1057-7408(08)80056-3
   MURRAY N, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P411, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.3.411
   Ottati VC, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P39, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.1.39
   Petty R. E., 1986, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V19, P123, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60214-2
   Pham MT, 1998, J CONSUM RES, V25, P144, DOI 10.1086/209532
   Raghunathan R, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P510, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.3.510
   SCHWARZ N, 1991, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P161, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60329-9
   Schwarz N., 2001, THEORIES MOOD COGNIT, P159
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   SCHWARZ N, 1987, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V17, P69, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420170107
   Schwarz N., 1988, AFFECT COGNITION SOC, P44
   Stapel DA, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P878, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.4.878
   Taylor S. E., 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V1, P58
   WEGENER DT, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P5, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.5
   Zanna M. P., 1987, SOCIAL INFLUENCE ONT, V5, P3
NR 39
TC 8
BP 403
EP 412
PY 2006
PD DEC
VL 33
IS 3
DI 10.1086/508525
GA 106UG
UT WOS:000242126600013
ER

PT J
AU Oswald, AJ
AF Oswald, Andrew J.
TI Commentary: Human well-being and causality in social epidemiology
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF EPIDEMIOLOGY
J9 INT J EPIDEMIOL
LA English
DT Editorial Material
C1 Univ Warwick, Dept Econ, Coventry CV4 7AL, W Midlands, England.
RP Oswald, AJ, Univ Warwick, Dept Econ, Coventry CV4 7AL, W Midlands, England.
EM andrew.oswald@warwick.ac.uk
ID HAPPINESS
CR Ballas Dimitris, 2007, Int J Epidemiol, V36, P1244, DOI 10.1093/ije/dym182
   BRESLOW L, 1972, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V1, P347, DOI 10.1093/ije/1.4.347
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   Easterlin RA, 2003, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V100, P11176, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1633144100
   Gardner J, 2006, J ROY STAT SOC A STA, V169, P319, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-985X.2006.00403.x
   Gardner J, 2007, J HEALTH ECON, V26, P49, DOI 10.1016/j.jhealeco.2006.08.004
   Oswald AJ, 2007, ECON J, V117, pF441
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   POWDTHAVEE N, 2007, IN PRESS J SOC EC
   STEVENSON G, 2006, Q J ECON, V121, P267
NR 10
TC 3
BP 1253
EP 1254
PY 2007
PD DEC
VL 36
IS 6
DI 10.1093/ije/dym190
GA 249RM
UT WOS:000252247400017
ER

PT J
AU Lancioni, GE
   O'Reilly, MF
   Singh, NN
   Groeneweg, J
   Bosco, A
   Tota, A
   Smaldone, A
   Stasolla, F
   Manfredi, F
   Baccani, S
   Pidala, S
AF Lancioni, Giulio E.
   O'Reilly, Mark F.
   Singh, Nirbhay N.
   Groeneweg, Jop
   Bosco, Andrea
   Tota, Alessia
   Smaldone, Angela
   Stasolla, Fabrizio
   Manfredi, Francesco
   Baccani, Simona
   Pidala, Sara
TI A social validation assessment of microswitch-based programs for persons
   with multiple disabilities employing teacher trainees and parents as
   raters
SO JOURNAL OF DEVELOPMENTAL AND PHYSICAL DISABILITIES
J9 J DEV PHYS DISABIL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Bari, Dept Psychol, I-70100 Bari, Italy.
   Univ Texas, Austin, TX 78712 USA.
   ONE Res Inst, Richmond, VA USA.
   Leiden Univ, Leiden, Netherlands.
   Lega F Doro Res Ctr, Osimo, Italy.
RP Lancioni, GE, Univ Bari, Dept Psychol, Via Quintino Sella 268, I-70100 Bari, Italy.
EM g.lancioni@psico.uniba.it
DE microswitch-based programs; multiple disabilities; parents; teacher
   trainees; social validation
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; INCREASING INDEXES; SWITCH USE; HAPPINESS; INDIVIDUALS;
   PEOPLE; ADULTS; STIMULATION; RESPONSES; CHILDREN
AB Social validation assessment of microswitch-based programs versus interaction/stimulation conditions for persons with multiple disabilities is a practically relevant research issue that was recently addressed (Lancioni et al., 2002, 2005a). The present study extended such validation assessment by involving a new group of students with multiple disabilities and two new groups of raters: one including teacher trainees and the other parents of children with disabilities. One hundred and forty teacher trainees and eighty-four parents watched videotapes showing the use of microswitch-based versus stimulation programs for seven students. All teacher trainees and parents scored the microswitch and the stimulation conditions on a 7-item questionnaire, the same as that used in previous studies. Data showed that both groups of raters rated the microswitch condition as more positive than the stimulation condition. These results strongly support those of the previous studies. Implications for use of microswitches with persons with profound and multiple disabilities seem unequivocal. Even so, caution needs to be used until additional replications across different cultural environments are carried out.
CR Algozzine B, 2001, REV EDUC RES, V71, P219, DOI 10.3102/00346543071002219
   Buschbacher P, 2004, RES PRACT PERS SEV D, V29, P25, DOI 10.2511/rpsd.29.1.25
   Campo SF, 1997, MENT RETARD, V35, P329, DOI 10.1352/0047-6765(1997)035<0329:COTQOL>2.0.CO;2
   Crawford M. R., 1993, J DEV PHYS DISABIL, V5, P349, DOI 10.1007/BF01046391
   Cronbach LJ., 1951, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V6, P297, DOI DOI 10.1007/BF02310555
   Cunningham J, 2003, RES DEV DISABIL, V24, P307, DOI 10.1016/S0891-4222(03)00044-1
   Dorman J. P., 2003, LEARNING ENV RES, V6, P231, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1027355123577
   FAVELL JE, 1996, BEHAV INTERVENT, V11, P47, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-078X(199601)11:1<47::AID-BRT146>3.0.CO;2-P
   FELCE D, 1995, RES DEV DISABIL, V16, P51, DOI 10.1016/0891-4222(94)00028-8
   Fox L, 1997, J ASSOC PERS SEVERE, V22, P198
   Green CW, 1999, BEHAV MODIF, V23, P280, DOI 10.1177/0145445599232006
   Green CW, 1996, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V29, P67, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1996.29-67
   Gutowski SJ, 1996, J DEV PHYS DISABIL, V8, P221, DOI 10.1007/BF02578391
   Holburn S, 2004, BEHAV INTERVENT, V19, P25, DOI 10.1002/bin.147
   Ivancic MT, 1997, RES DEV DISABIL, V18, P79, DOI 10.1016/S0891-4222(96)00039-X
   KINSLEY TC, 1995, J SPECIAL ED TECHNOL, V12, P312
   Ko MLB, 1998, CHILD CARE HLTH DEV, V24, P195
   Lancioni GE, 2004, DISABIL REHABIL, V26, P1291, DOI 10.1080/09638280412331280316
   Lancioni GE, 2001, DISABIL REHABIL, V23, P745
   Lancioni GE, 2003, BEHAV INTERVENT, V18, P53, DOI 10.1002/bin.119
   Lancioni GE, 2001, RES DEV DISABIL, V22, P309, DOI 10.1016/S0891-4222(01)00074-9
   Lancioni GE, 2002, RES DEV DISABIL, V23, P309, DOI 10.1016/S0891-4222(02)00138-5
   LANCIONI GE, 2005, J CHILD FAM STUD, V14, P159, DOI 10.1007/s10826-005-5044-6
   Lancioni GE, 2005, DISABIL REHABIL, V27, P83, DOI 10.1080/09638280400007406
   Saunders MD, 2001, J DEV PHYS DISABIL, V13, P27, DOI 10.1023/A:1026505332347
   Saunders MD, 2003, BEHAV INTERVENT, V18, P227, DOI 10.1002/bin.141
   Schalock RL, 2002, MENT RETARD, V40, P457, DOI 10.1352/0047-6765(2002)040<0457:CMAAOQ>2.0.CO;2
   Schlosser R. W., 1999, AUGMENTATIVE ALTERNA, V15, P234, DOI 10.1080/07434619912331278775
   Siegel S., 1988, NONPARAMETRIC STAT
   Storey K., 1996, INT J DISABILITY DEV, V43, P167, DOI 10.1080/0156655960430206
   SULLIVAN MW, 1995, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V25, P215, DOI 10.1007/BF02178506
NR 31
TC 28
BP 383
EP 391
PY 2006
PD DEC
VL 18
IS 4
DI 10.1007/s10882-006-9024-6
GA 118VA
UT WOS:000242969800003
ER

PT J
AU Pruchno, RA
   Meeks, S
AF Pruchno, RA
   Meeks, S
TI Health-related stress, affect, and depressive symptoms experienced by
   caregiving mothers of adults with a developmental disability
SO PSYCHOLOGY AND AGING
J9 PSYCHOL AGING
LA English
DT Article
C1 Boston Coll, Chestnut Hill, MA 02167 USA.
   Univ Louisville, Dept Psychol & Brain Sci, Louisville, KY 40292 USA.
RP Pruchno, RA, Univ Med & Dent New Jersey, Sch Osteopath Med, Ctr Aging, 42 E Laurel Rd, Stratford, NJ 08084 USA.
EM pruchnra@umdnj.edu
ID MENTAL-RETARDATION; NEGATIVE AFFECT; COVARIANCE-STRUCTURES; FAMILY
   CAREGIVERS; AGING PARENTS; EVENTS; MODEL; INDEPENDENCE; VALIDATION;
   DISORDERS
AB The interrelationships among health-related stress, positive and negative affect, and depressive symptoms patterned in the dynamic model of affect (J. Reich, A. Zautra, & M. Davis, 2003) were examined using data from 932 women having an adult child with a developmental disability. Results indicate that women experience a moderate inverse correlation between positive and negative affect under conditions of low levels of health-related stress, whereas at high levels of stress, positive and negative affect become more strongly inversely correlated. Under high-stress conditions, both negative affect and positive affect have a stronger relationship to depressive symptoms than they do under low-stress conditions.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Ansello EF, 2000, COMMUNITY SUPPORTS FOR AGING ADULTS WITH LIFELONG DISABILITIES, P3
   Arbuckle J. L., 1999, ANAL MOMENT STRUCTUR
   BENTLER PM, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V88, P588, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.88.3.588
   Bradburn N. M., 1965, REPORTS HAPPINESS PI
   Bradburn N.M., 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   COMSTOCK GW, 1976, PSYCHOL MED, V6, P551
   Davidson RJ, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P307, DOI 10.1080/026999398379628
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   DIENER E, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P1031, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.50.5.1031
   ENGELHARDT JL, 1988, MENT RETARD, V26, P191
   GREENBERG JS, 1993, GERONTOLOGIST, V33, P542
   Haveman M, 1997, FAM RELAT, V46, P417, DOI 10.2307/585101
   Hayden MF, 1996, SOC WORK, V41, P657
   Hayduk L. A., 1987, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   Heller T, 1997, FAM RELAT, V46, P407, DOI 10.2307/585100
   Heller T, 1997, MENT RETARD, V35, P338, DOI 10.1352/0047-6765(1997)035<0338:AWMRAS>2.0.CO;2
   HELLER T, 1993, AM J MENT RETARD, V98, P417
   HOELTER JW, 1983, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V11, P325, DOI 10.1177/0049124183011003003
   Hoyle R. H., 1995, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, P158
   Janicki MP, 1985, AGING DEV DISABILITI
   Kramer BJ, 1997, GERONTOLOGIST, V37, P218
   LAKIN KC, 1992, MENTAL RETARDATION Y, P197
   Larsen JT, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P684, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.4.684
   LAWTON MP, 1992, J GERONTOL, V47, pP228
   Lewinsohn P. M., 1985, THEORETICAL ISSUES B, P331
   Lewinsohn PM, 1979, PSYCHOBIOLOGY DEPRES, P291
   Lewinsohn P.M., 1975, PROGR BEHAVIOR MODIF, P19
   LIANG J, 1990, J GERONTOL, V45, pS52
   Miltiades HB, 2002, GERONTOLOGIST, V42, P82
   Miltiades HB, 2001, AM J MENT RETARD, V106, P548, DOI 10.1352/0895-8017(2001)106<0548:MOAWDD>2.0.CO;2
   Mineka S, 1998, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V49, P377, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.49.1.377
   MORIWAKI SY, 1974, J GERONTOL, V29, P73
   NIHIRO K, 1993, MANUAL ADAPTIVE BEHA
   Owen JE, 2002, AGING MENT HEALTH, V6, P62
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   REICH J, 2003, GEN REV PSYCHOL, V7, P66
   Reich JW, 2001, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V20, P99, DOI 10.1521/jscp.20.1.99.22255
   Reich JW, 2002, MOTIV EMOTION, V26, P209, DOI 10.1023/A:1021773013487
   RUSSELL JA, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P345, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.37.3.345
   Russell JA, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.125.1.3
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   RUSSELL JA, 1977, J RES PERS, V11, P273, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(77)90037-X
   Russell JA, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P805, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.5.805
   SELTZER MM, 1989, AM J MENT RETARD, V94, P303
   Sison G F Jr, 1989, J Appl Gerontol, V8, P151, DOI 10.1177/073346488900800202
   Smith GC, 1996, PSYCHOL AGING, V11, P353
   TERI L, 1991, HDB CLIN BEHAV THERA, P225
   Teri L., 1997, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V52B, P159
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson D, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P601, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.5.601
   WEISSMAN MM, 1977, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V106, P203
   WERTS CE, 1974, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V34, P25, DOI 10.1177/001316447403400104
   Wheaton B., 1977, SOCIOL METHODOL, P84
   Zautra A, 2001, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V69, P786, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.69.5.786
   Zautra A. J., 1997, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V17, P75
   Zautra AJ, 2000, J PERS, V68, P927, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00121
   Zautra AJ, 2002, COGNITION EMOTION, V16, P309, DOI 10.1080/02699930143000257
NR 59
TC 13
BP 394
EP 401
PY 2004
PD SEP
VL 19
IS 3
DI 10.1037/0882-7974.19.3.394
GA 850QH
UT WOS:000223627000002
ER

PT J
AU Brailean, T
   Aurelian-Petru, P
   Sorina, C
AF Brailean, Tiberiu
   Aurelian-Petru, Plopeanu
   Sorina, Chiper
TI THEOECONOMICS
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF SCIENCE AND THEOLOGY
J9 EUR J SCI THEOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Brailean, Tiberiu; Aurelian-Petru, Plopeanu; Sorina, Chiper] Alexandru Ioan Cuza Univ, Fac Econ & Business Adm, Iasi, Romania.
RP Aurelian-Petru, P, Alexandru Ioan Cuza Univ, Fac Econ & Business Adm, Bd Carol I 22, Iasi, Romania.
EM aplopeanu@gmail.com
DE Theology; Economics; paradigm; institution
AB To a certain extent, it may be that the inflexion that occurred with Renaissance was necessary and even unavoidable. For hundreds of years, the human body was not only ignored but even repressed to the advantage of our spiritual nature. Against the background of the rediscovery of Greek spirituality, da Vinci, Michelangelo and the other coryphaei of Renaissance restored the value of the human body and, in part, they restored its dignity as well. For Jesus would heal both souls and bodies, all physical illnesses that he would encounter; and what is more, He resurrected people and brought them back to their body. Consequently, the care for the body and the care for the soul must always be in a harmonious equilibrium because, according to the tradition of Abrahamic religions, we shall be resurrected in these bodies as well. Yet, soon the other extreme peaked up, with its excess and recklessness. This other extreme is characterised by humanism, rationalism, secularism and the cult of carnal pleasures, with other words, - the happiness on Earth. During the modern age, it is not man who has been forgotten but God. Societies have become desacralized, salvation has been replaced by progress and the soul has nested itself in a corner, oppressed by an entire technology of sensual pleasures. We have become wondering bodies feeling lost, in which less and less light can be seen. Therefore, a new Renaissance is needed, a spiritual Renaissance this time, in order to restore the equilibrium for which we were pleading above and in order to achieve the re-enchantment of the world.
   In any case, things can no longer continue as they are. We need 'a new Heaven and a new Earth'. It is in this spirit that we are launching a new concept expressed by a compound word: Theoeconomics. The concept bespeaks an interdisciplinary approach between Theology and Economics, or even a transdisciplinary approach, because it also deals with what goes on beyond the two co-joint disciplines. Because there is always a 'beyond'... Within Theoeconomics, it is not Theology that has to obey Economics but the other way round; Economics, while preserving its arsenal of concepts or notions, has to take over Theology's basic rules and principles, whose transmission is made via Ethics or Morals. The stronger the ethics of a community, the more coherent and sustainable the community will be, and the more efficient and human need-appropriate its economy will become. We still need to learn the norms of a good social organisation that the ancients knew so well.
CR Barro R., 2004, Milken Institute Review, V2, P38
   Barro RJ, 2003, AM SOCIOL REV, V68, P760, DOI 10.2307/1519761
   Berdiaev N., 1944, Slavery and Freedom, P65
   Bhagwati Jagdish, 2004, DEFENSE GLOBALIZATIO, P3
   Blakney R.B., 1941, Meister Eckhart: A Modern Translation, P224
   Bohm D., 2000, Science, Order and Creativity, P108
   Eco U., 2005, Foucault's Pendulum, P490
   Edinger E.F., 2002, Archetype of the Apocalypse: Divine Vengeance, Terrorism, and the End of the World, P27
   Hubbard B.M., 1998, Conscious Evolution: Awakening the Power of Our Social Potential, P212
   Ica Jr I.I., 2002, The Social Thought of the Church, P481
   Klein N., 2008, The Shock Doctrine. The Rise of Disaster Capitalism, P82
   Laszlo E., 2006, The Chaos Point: The World at the Crossroads, P83
   Leloup J.Y., 2002, The Gospel of Mary Magdalene, P10
   Nietzsche F., 2008, Gotzen-Dammerung, P33
   Orwell G., 2008, 1984, P148
   Polanyi K., 2001, The Great Transformation: the Political and Economic Origins of our Time, P236
   Robinson D.W., 2005, Conscience and Jung's Moral Vision: from Id to Thou, P27
   Schumpeter J.A., 2003, Capitalism, Socialism and Democracy, P84
   Solovyov V., 1996, The Justification of the Good, P290
   Spengler O., 1945, The Decline of the West, Volume I, P31
   Villalba D., 2009, Zen en la Plaza del Mercado, P141
   Voegelin E., 2010, Political Religions, P12
NR 22
TC 0
BP 93
EP 104
PY 2012
PD MAR
VL 8
IS 1
GA 855YH
UT WOS:000297601700005
ER

PT B
AU Hassani, F
AF Hassani, Fariba
TI The Comparison of Effectiveness Between Two Couple Therapies, CBCT and
   EFT on Marriage Satisfaction in Infertile, Male Factor Pairs
SO PROCEEDINGS OF 2010 INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON BEHAVIORAL, COGNITIVE AND PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCES
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Hassani, Fariba] IAU, Cent Tehran Branch, Tehran, Iran.
EM hassani.fariba@gmail.com
DE Cognitive Behavior Couple Therapy; Emotional Focused Couple Therapy;
   marriage satisfaction; Infertility
ID DISTRESS
AB This research is a quasi-experimental design, and aimed to study the effectiveness of two couple therapies, Cognitive Behavioral Couple Therapy (CBCT) and Emotional Focused Couple Therapy (EFT), on marriage satisfaction of infertile male factor pairs. The sample includes of 30 volunteer pairs of among Kosar Infertility Clinic's infertile in 2007-2008 which in matched position replaced in two experimental and a control group. By the applying Enriching and Nurturing Relationship Issues, Communication and Happiness questionnaire (ENRICH) and the Mann-Whitney U test, the results showed that marriage satisfaction in CBCT group had significant differences in comparison with the control group. The results also showed that the effect of two approaches on men and women were the same.
CR AMANATI L, 2006, 13 C FERT INF IR
   ARDEKANI HS, 2001, S ENV FACT EFF INF E
   Baucom DH, 1998, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V66, P53, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.66.1.53
   BESHARAT MA, 2000, ROLE COUPLES ATTACHM
   Byrne M, 2004, CONTEMP FAM THER, V26, P361, DOI 10.1007/s10591-004-0642-9
   CONNOLY KJ, 1985, HUM REPORT, V8, P1332
   DADFAR M, 2001, TEHR S PSYCH ASP INF
   DEHGANPOUR M, 2001, TEHR S PSYCH ASP INF
   Eugster A, 1999, SOC SCI MED, V48, P575, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(98)00386-4
   FATEMI FS, 2000, THESIS TABRIZ MED U
   GORGANI SH, 2001, TEHR S PSYCH ASP INF
   JAMES PS, 1991, J MARITAL FAM THER, V17, P263, DOI 10.1111/j.1752-0606.1991.tb00894.x
   KEY C, 1995, EVALUATION TREATMENT
   KHOOSHABI K, 2000, TEHR S PSYCH ASP INF
   MIRZAMANI SM, 2001, TEHR S PSYCH ASP INF
   NEJAD SG, 2001, TEHR S PSYCH ASP INF
   NILFOROOSHAN P, 2005, FERTILITY INFERTILIT, P546
   PERGALLY P, 1995, PSYCHODYNAMIC COUNSE, V14, P507
   Ramezanzadeh F. M, 2004, BMC Women's Health
   RAYKA M, 2000, TEHR S PSYCH ASP INF
   REED SA, 2001, MED PSYCHOL ASPECTS
   SAKI M, 2005, 1 OV SEM SPERM OV DO
   SAYAR AS, 2005, COUNSELORS VOICE SCI, V7, P21
   SEIF D, 2001, TEHR S PSYCH ASP INF
   SHARIATZADEH MA, 2000, S ENV FACT EFF INF E
   WRIGHT J, 1991, FERTIL STERIL, V55, P100
   YEKTATALAB S, 2001, ENV FACT INF EBN SIN
NR 27
TC 0
BP 156
EP 160
PY 2010
GA BSB89
UT WOS:000284085000032
ER

PT S
AU DOBOS, J
   HILL, SEK
   BAHNIUK, MH
AF DOBOS, J
   HILL, SEK
   BAHNIUK, MH
TI A POWER-GAINING MODEL OF JOB-SATISFACTION AND LIFE SATISFACTION
SO PROCEEDINGS OF THE ACADEMY OF MARKETING SCIENCE'S FOURTH QUALITY-OF-LIFE/MARKETING CONFERENCE
J9 DEV QUAL LIF STUD
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 CLEVELAND STATE UNIV,CLEVELAND,OH 44115.
NR 0
TC 1
BP 120
EP 125
PY 1992
VL 4
GA BB48P
UT WOS:A1992BB48P00024
ER

PT S
AU Koutlas, A
   Fotiadis, DI
AF Koutlas, Anastasios
   Fotiadis, Dimitrios I.
TI An Automatic Region Based Methodology for Facial Expression Recognition
SO 2008 IEEE INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SYSTEMS, MAN AND CYBERNETICS (SMC), VOLS 1-6
J9 IEEE SYS MAN CYBERN
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Koutlas, Anastasios] Univ Ioannina, Sch Med, Dept Med Phys, Unit Med Technol & Intelligent Informat Syst, GR-45110 Ioannina, Greece.
RP Koutlas, A, Univ Ioannina, Sch Med, Dept Med Phys, Unit Med Technol & Intelligent Informat Syst, GR-45110 Ioannina, Greece.
EM akoutlas@cc.uoi.gr; fotiadis@cs.uoi.gr
DE Active Shape Models; Gabor Filters; Facial Expression Recognition
ID FEATURES; FACE; IMAGES
AB This work investigates the use of a Point Distribution Model to detect prominent features in a face (eyes, brows, mouth, etc) and the subsequent facial feature extraction and facial expression classification into seven categories (anger, fear, surprise, happiness, disgust, neutral and sadness). A multi-scale and multi-orientation Gabor filter bank, designed in such a way so as to avoid redundant information, is used to extract facial features at selected locations of the prominent features of a face (fiducial points). A region based approach is employed at the location of the fiducial points using different region sizes to allow some degree of flexibility and avoid artefacts due to incorrect automatic discovery of these points. A feed forward back propagation Artificial Neural Network is employed to classify the extracted feature vectors. The methodology is evaluated by forming 7 different regions and the feature vector is extracted at the location of 20 fiducial points.
CR Cootes T, 1998, P EUR C COMP VIS, V2, P484
   COOTES TF, 1995, COMPUT VIS IMAGE UND, V61, P38, DOI 10.1006/cviu.1995.1004
   Donato G, 1999, IEEE T PATTERN ANAL, V21, P974, DOI 10.1109/34.799905
   DOUGMAN J, 1980, VISION RES, V20, P846
   DOUGMAN J, 1985, J OPT SOC AM A, V2
   EKMAN P, 1971, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V17, P124, DOI 10.1037/h0030377
   Essa IA, 1997, IEEE T PATTERN ANAL, V19, P757, DOI 10.1109/34.598232
   Fasel B, 2003, PATTERN RECOGN, V36, P259, DOI 10.1016/S0031-3203(02)00052-3
   Gu HS, 2005, COMPUT VIS IMAGE UND, V100, P385, DOI 10.1016/j.cviu.2005.05.004
   Guo GD, 2005, IEEE T SYST MAN CY B, V35, P477, DOI 10.1109/TSMCB.2005.846658
   Hjelmas E, 2001, COMPUT VIS IMAGE UND, V83, P236, DOI 10.1006/cviu.2001.0921
   HUTTON TJ, 2001, DENSE SURFACE POINT, P153
   Kass M., 1987, Proceedings of the First International Conference on Computer Vision (Cat. No.87CH2465-3)
   LIU W, 2006, P 18 INT C PAT REC
   Lyons M., 1998, Proceedings Third IEEE International Conference on Automatic Face and Gesture Recognition (Cat. No.98EX107), DOI 10.1109/AFGR.1998.670949
   Lyons MJ, 1999, IEEE T PATTERN ANAL, V21, P1357, DOI 10.1109/34.817413
   Manjunath BS, 1996, IEEE T PATTERN ANAL, V18, P837, DOI 10.1109/34.531803
   NAIR P, 2007, IEEE INT C IM PROC, P85
   SUNKO FM, 2007, IEEE T PATTERN ANAL, V29, P1105
   van Ginneken B, 2002, IEEE T MED IMAGING, V21, P924, DOI 10.1109/TMI.2002.803121
   Yang MH, 2002, IEEE T PATTERN ANAL, V24, P34
   Ye JF, 2004, IEEE SYS MAN CYBERN, P2215
   Yin Lijun, 2006, INT C AUT FAC GEST R, P211
   Zhang Z., 1998, P 3 IEEE INT C AUT F, P454
NR 24
TC 5
BP 662
EP 666
PY 2008
DI 10.1109/ICSMC.2008.4811353
GA BKT54
UT WOS:000269197300113
ER

PT J
AU Bourne, VJ
AF Bourne, Victoria J.
TI Examining the effects of inversion on lateralisation for processing
   facial emotion
SO CORTEX
J9 CORTEX
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Dundee, Sch Psychol, Dundee, Scotland.
RP Bourne, VJ, Univ Dundee, Sch Psychol, Pk Pl, Dundee, Scotland.
EM v.bourne@dundee.ac.uk
DE Face processing; Emotional expression; Lateralisation; Hemispheric
   specialisations; Inversion
ID UNILATERAL BRAIN-DAMAGE; FACE RECOGNITION; CHIMERIC FACES; CONFIGURAL
   INFORMATION; RIGHT-HEMISPHERE; CEREBRAL LATERALIZATION; PERCEPTUAL
   BIASES; FUSIFORM GYRUS; INVERTED FACES; PROSOPAGNOSIA
AB There is an increasing amount of evidence which suggests that each hemisphere is differently specialised for processing facial stimuli, with the right hemisphere specialised for the processing of configural information and the left hemisphere specialised for the processing of featural information. While there is evidence for this distinction from studies of face recognition, it has not been shown in studies of lateralisation for processing facial emotion. In this study the chimeric faces test was used with faces expressing anger, disgust, fear, happiness, sadness or surprise, presented in either an upright or an inverted orientation. When presented upright, a significant right hemisphere bias was found for all six emotions. However, when inverted, a significant left hemisphere bias was found for the processing of happiness and surprise, but not for the processing of negative emotions (although the analysis was approaching significance for anger). These findings support the hypothesis that each hemisphere is differently specialised for processing facial emotion, but contradicts previous work that examined the effects of inversion on chimeric face stimuli. (C) 2010 Elsevier Srl. All rights reserved.
CR BARTLETT JC, 1993, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V25, P281, DOI 10.1006/cogp.1993.1007
   Barton JJS, 2008, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V46, P2214, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2008.02.014
   Bava S, 2005, BRAIN COGNITION, V59, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.bandc.2005.03.004
   Bliem HR, 1998, BRAIN COGNITION, V37, P16
   BOERI R, 1994, CURR OPIN NEUROL, V7, P61, DOI 10.1097/00019052-199402000-00011
   BOROD JC, 1992, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V60, P339, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.60.3.339
   Bourne VJ, 2009, LATERALITY, V14, P287, DOI 10.1080/13576500802383709
   Bourne VJ, 2010, COGNITION EMOTION, V24, P903, DOI 10.1080/02699930903007714
   Bourne VJ, 2005, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V43, P953, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2004.08.007
   Bourne VJ, 2008, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V22, P350, DOI 10.1037/0894-4105.22.3.350
   Boutsen L, 2002, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V40, P2305, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(02)00088-X
   Burt DM, 1997, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V35, P685, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(96)00111-X
   Butler SH, 2005, NEUROREPORT, V16, P1991, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200512190-00004
   Chambon V, 2006, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V44, P2437, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2006.04.008
   Coolican J, 2008, BRAIN COGNITION, V66, P176, DOI 10.1016/j.bandc.2007.07.001
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1992, PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P39, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1992.tb00254.x
   de Gelder B, 1998, VISION RES, V38, P2855, DOI 10.1016/S0042-6989(97)00458-6
   de Gelder B, 2000, COGNITIVE NEUROPSYCH, V17, P89, DOI 10.1080/026432900380508
   DERENZI E, 1968, J NERV MENT DIS, V146, P468
   DORTHE NJ, 1995, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V81, P203
   Durand K, 2007, J EXP CHILD PSYCHOL, V97, P14, DOI 10.1016/j.jecp.2006.12.001
   FARAH MJ, 1995, VISION RES, V35, P2089, DOI 10.1016/0042-6989(94)00273-O
   HAMSHER KD, 1979, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V36, P837
   Inoue S, 2008, NEUROL SURG TOKYO, V36, P1023
   Jacques C, 2007, NEUROIMAGE, V36, P863, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2007.04.016
   Kucharska-Pietura K, 2003, PSYCHOL MED, V33, P739, DOI 10.1017/S0033291702007316
   Leder H, 2000, Q J EXP PSYCHOL-A, V53, P513, DOI 10.1080/027249800390583
   LEEHEY S, 1978, CORTEX, V14, P411
   LEVY J, 1983, BRAIN COGNITION, V2, P404, DOI 10.1016/0278-2626(83)90021-0
   Luh KE, 1998, BRAIN COGNITION, V37, P105
   Marotta JJ, 2001, NEUROREPORT, V12, P1581, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200106130-00014
   Marotta JJ, 2002, COGN NEUROPSYCHOL, V19, P31, DOI 10.1080/02643290143000079
   MEADOWS JC, 1974, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V37, P489, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.37.5.489
   Parente R, 2008, LATERALITY, V13, P374, DOI 10.1080/13576500802103495
   Passarotti AM, 2007, NEUROIMAGE, V34, P1708, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2006.07.045
   Prkachin GC, 2003, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V94, P45, DOI 10.1348/000712603762842093
   RHODES G, 1993, BRAIN COGNITION, V22, P19, DOI 10.1006/brcg.1993.1022
   Rossion B, 1999, BIOL PSYCHOL, V50, P173, DOI 10.1016/S0301-0511(99)00013-7
   Rouw R, 2002, VIS COGN, V9, P689, DOI 10.1080/13506280143000223
   Schiltz C, 2006, CEREB CORTEX, V16, P574, DOI 10.1093/cercor/bhj005
   Smith SD, 2006, LATERALITY, V11, P304, DOI 10.1080/13576500600572404
   Uttner I, 2002, J NEUROL, V249, P933, DOI 10.1007/s00415-002-0710-8
   Warrington E.K., 1967, CORTEX, V3, P317
   Wildgruber D, 2005, NEUROIMAGE, V24, P1233, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2004.10.034
   Workman L, 2006, LATERALITY, V11, P493, DOI 10.1080/13576500600724963
   Wright H, 2006, EPILEPSY BEHAV, V9, P197, DOI 10.1016/j.yebeh.2006.04.010
   YIN RK, 1969, J EXP PSYCHOL, V81, P141, DOI 10.1037/h0027474
   YIN RK, 1970, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V8, P395, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(70)90036-9
NR 48
TC 4
BP 690
EP 695
PY 2011
PD JUN
VL 47
IS 6
DI 10.1016/j.cortex.2010.04.003
GA 767WK
UT WOS:000290889300007
ER

PT J
AU Bergman, LR
   Daukantaite, D
AF Bergman, Lars R.
   Daukantaite, Daiva
TI Stability of Typical Patterns of Subjective Well-Being in Middle-Aged
   Swedish Women
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Bergman, Lars R.; Daukantaite, Daiva] Univ Stockholm, Dept Psychol, S-10691 Stockholm, Sweden.
RP Bergman, LR, Univ Stockholm, Dept Psychol, S-10691 Stockholm, Sweden.
EM lrb@psychology.su.se
DE Subjective well-being; Cluster analysis; Typical patterns;
   Person-oriented
ID PERSONALITY-TRAITS; NEGATIVE AFFECT; MARITAL-STATUS; OPTIMISM;
   PSYCHOPATHOLOGY; EXTROVERSION; SATISFACTION; NEUROTICISM; PROGRESS;
   STYLE
AB Typical patterns of general subjective well-being (SWB) were searched for in a representative longitudinal sample of Swedish women (N = 272) at age 43 and 49. Cluster analysis at each age separately resulted in a six-cluster solution at both ages. The two solutions were similar, indicating structural stability across 6 years. Five of the six clusters also showed significant individual stability. Among these clusters, a generalized positive typical pattern and two generalized negative typical patterns were found, one characterized by very high negative affect and one characterized by very low global life satisfaction. A cluster characterized by above average positive and negative affect was also found as well as one characterized by low positive affect. A strong relationship was found between membership in an extreme cluster and the values in certain SWB-related variables, supporting the validity of the typical patterns found. Further, it was shown that cluster membership contributed to the prediction of some validation variables above the prediction achieved by using only SWB components entered as continuous variables, suggesting the presence of interactions and nonlinearities in the SWB area.
CR AFKLINTEBERG B, 1986, REPORTS DEP PSYCHOL, V64
   Argyle M., 1989, RECENT ADV SOCIAL PS, P189
   Bailey KD, 1994, TYPOLOGIES TAXONOMIE
   Bergman L. R., 2003, PATHS LIFE, V4
   Bergman LR, 1998, METHODS AND MODELS FOR STUDYING THE INDIVIDUAL, P83
   Bergman L. R., 2000, 1 STOCKH U DEP PSYCH
   Bergman LR, 1997, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V9, P291
   BERGMAN LR, 1988, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V23, P425, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr2304_1
   Block J., 1971, LIVES TIME
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Brickman PD, 1971, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE, P287
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   Cattell R. B., 1957, PERSONALITY MOTIVATI
   CHAMBERLAIN K, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P581
   COSTA PT, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P853, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.5.853
   Daukantaite D, 2005, EUR PSYCHOL, V10, P287, DOI 10.1027/1016-9040.10.4.287
   DAUKANTAITE D, 2003, REPORTS DEP PSYCHOL
   Davidson RJ, 2004, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V359, P1395, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1510
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   Diener E., 1997, INDIAN J CLIN PSYCHO, V24, P25
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   Dush CMK, 2005, J SOC PERS RELAT, V22, P607, DOI 10.1177/0265407505056438
   Eggleston E, 2001, WOMEN HEALTH, V32, P17, DOI 10.1300/J013v32n04_02
   Fujita F, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P158, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.1.158
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2005, BMC PSYCHIATRY, V5, DOI 10.1186/1471-244X-5-4
   Laursen B, 2006, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V52, P377, DOI 10.1353/mpq.2006.0029
   Lazarsfeld P. F., 1968, LATENT STRUCTURE ANA
   LAZARUS RS, 1991, AM PSYCHOL, V46, P352, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.46.4.352
   LORVDE NM, 2005, PSYCHOL AGING, V20, P303
   LUCAS RE, 1999, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN
   LUNDBERG U, 1994, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V35, P315, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.1994.tb00956.x
   MAGNUS K, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P1046, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.5.1046
   Magnusson D., 1988, PATHS LIFE, V1
   Magnusson D, 2001, EUR PSYCHOL, V6, P153, DOI 10.1027//1016-9040.6.3.153
   Magnusson D, 1998, METHODS AND MODELS FOR STUDYING THE INDIVIDUAL, P33
   MAGNUSSON D, 1985, INT J BEHAV DEV, V8, P115
   MASTEKAASA A, 1994, J FAM ISSUES, V15, P208, DOI 10.1177/0192513X94015002004
   MEEHL PE, 1992, J PERS, V60, P117, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1992.tb00269.x
   OLAH A, 2002, 1 INT POS C WASH DC
   SCHALLING D, 1987, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V76, P172, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1987.tb02881.x
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.219
   SCHEIER MF, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.6.1063
   Schwarz N., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P61
   Veenhoven Ruut, 1994, CORRELATES HAPPINESS
   Vitterso J, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V31, P903, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00192-6
   WARD JH, 1963, J AM STAT ASSOC, V58, P236, DOI 10.2307/2282967
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Weiss D J, 1967, MANUAL MINNESOTA SAT
   WHITE JM, 1992, J FAM ISSUES, V13, P390, DOI 10.1177/019251392013003008
   WOOD W, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V106, P249, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.106.2.249
   ZEVON MA, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P111, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.43.1.111
NR 55
TC 2
BP 293
EP 311
PY 2009
PD JUN
VL 10
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s10902-007-9081-2
GA 442EX
UT WOS:000265824200003
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Bove, LL
   Bednall, T
   Masser, B
   Buzza, M
AF Bove, Liliana L.
   Bednall, Tim
   Masser, Barbara
   Buzza, Mark
TI Understanding the plasmapheresis donor in a voluntary, nonremunerated
   environment
SO TRANSFUSION
J9 TRANSFUSION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Bove, Liliana L.] Univ Melbourne, Dept Management & Mkt, Melbourne, Vic 3010, Australia.
   Australian Red Cross Blood Serv, Melbourne, Vic, Australia.
   Univ Queensland, Sch Psychol, St Lucia, Qld, Australia.
RP Bove, LL, Univ Melbourne, Dept Management & Mkt, Melbourne, Vic 3010, Australia.
EM lbove@unimelb.edu.au
ID SOCIAL PRODUCTION-FUNCTIONS; TRANSTHEORETICAL MODEL; BLOOD-DONATION;
   APHERESIS DONORS; PLASMA DONORS; WHOLE-BLOOD; MOTIVATION; ALTRUISM;
   BEHAVIOR
AB BACKGROUND: Increasing demand for plasma-derived products presents a major recruitment and retention challenge for blood collection agencies; however, little is known about what motivates individuals to become committed plasmapheresis donors. This study explored triggers for individuals' first plasma donation and factors associated with continuing donations.
   STUDY DESIGN AND METHODS: A total of 103 plasma donors were recruited into 11 focus groups. Reasons for donating were discussed using a semi-structured questioning approach. Transcripts were analyzed using a grounded theory approach. Categories of perceptions, beliefs, and attitudes were developed from the data, cross-validated, and when relevant, assigned to higher-order themes.
   RESULTS: Awareness of plasmapheresis was most often gained when donors were unable to donate whole blood. Accordingly, the main trigger for conversion to plasma donation was a personal request by collection staff. A key benefit of plasma donation was its increased frequency, which facilitated the establishment of a routine and relationship development with staff and donors, whereas the key reported sacrifice was the greater donation time. Disappointment was the main response to an inability to donate. Functional tokens and refreshments were valued by donors, although it was felt that money spent on tokens would be better invested in making operations more efficient.
   CONCLUSION: Suitable whole blood donors should be made aware of plasmapheresis and its associated benefits through collection staff. Sustained donation can be encouraged by the establishment of a regular schedule and positive interactions with collection staff and other donors to enhance the donors' subjective well-being.
CR Access Economics, 2008, GROW COST OB 2008 3
   Australian Bureau of Statistics, 2010, POP PYR AUSTR MON IN
   Australian Red Cross Blood Service, 2010, INTR IMM IVIG UNPUB
   Australian Red Cross Blood Service, 2010, NAT DON PROF REP SEP
   Becker MC, 2004, IND CORP CHANGE, V13, P643, DOI 10.1093/icc/dth026
   Bednall TC, 2011, TRANSFUS ME IN PRESS
   CATALDO JF, 1976, TRANSFUSION, V16, P375
   Ferguson E, 2005, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V10, P359, DOI 10.1177/1359105305051423
   Ferguson E, 2007, TRANSFUSION, V47, P1999, DOI 10.1111/j.1537-2995.2007.01423.x
   Flood P, 2006, REV AUSTR PLASMA FRA
   Hess D, 2002, CALIF MANAGE REV, V44, P110
   Hinrichs A, 2008, TRANSFUSION MED, V18, P40, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-3148.2007.00805.x
   Hoekstra T, 2007, TRANSFUSION, V47, P895, DOI 10.1111/j.1537-2995.2007.01207.x
   Hume H, 2009, IVIG GUIDELINES USE
   Jensen MP, 2000, PAIN, V86, P255, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(00)00257-8
   Lamb M, 2009, TRANSFUSION, V49, P1520, DOI 10.1111/j.1537-2995.2009.02264.x
   LIGHTMAN ES, 1982, SOC SCI MED, V16, P1627, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(82)90293-3
   Lindenberg S, 1996, CONTINUITIES THEORY, P169
   Masser BM, 2008, TRANSFUS MED REV, V22, P215, DOI 10.1016/j.tmrv.2008.02.005
   MORGAN RM, 1994, J MARKETING, V58, P20, DOI 10.2307/1252308
   Nieboer A, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V73, P313, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-0988-2
   Nieboer A., 2002, UNIVERSALITY SUBJECT, P175
   Ormel J, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P61, DOI 10.1023/A:1006907811502
   Ormel J, 1997, SOC SCI MED, V45, P1051, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(97)00032-4
   PROCHASKA JO, 1994, HEALTH EDUC QUART, V21, P471, DOI 10.1177/109019819402100410
   PROCHASKA JO, 1992, AM PSYCHOL, V47, P1102, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.47.9.1102
   Prochaska JO, 1997, AM J HEALTH PROMOT, V12, P38
   Ringwald J, 2007, VOX SANG, V93, P354, DOI 10.1111/j.1423-0410.2007.00977.x
   Robert P, 2009, PHARM POLICY LAW, V11, P359
   Schneider T, 2004, TRANSFUS CLIN BIOL, V11, P146, DOI 10.1016/j.tracli.2004.08.001
   Tomita T, 2002, TRANSFUSION, V42, P1561, DOI 10.1046/j.1537-2995.2002.00241.x
   Trimmel M, 2005, TRANSFUS APHER SCI, V33, P147, DOI 10.1016/j.transci.2005.03.011
   Vargo SL, 2004, J MARKETING, V68, P1, DOI 10.1509/jmkg.68.1.1.24036
   Yuan S, 2008, TRANSFUSION, V48, P1213, DOI 10.1111/j.1537-2995.2008.01674.x
NR 34
TC 4
BP 2411
EP 2424
PY 2011
PD NOV
VL 51
IS 11
DI 10.1111/j.1537-2995.2011.03168.x
GA 839MQ
UT WOS:000296371300020
ER

PT J
AU Lyubomirsky, S
   Boehm, JK
   Kasri, F
   Zehm, K
AF Lyubomirsky, Sonja
   Boehm, Julia K.
   Kasri, Fazilet
   Zehm, Keri
TI The Cognitive and Hedonic Costs of Dwelling on Achievement-Related
   Negative Experiences: Implications for Enduring Happiness and
   Unhappiness
SO EMOTION
J9 EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lyubomirsky, Sonja; Boehm, Julia K.; Kasri, Fazilet; Zehm, Keri] Univ Calif Riverside, Dept Psychol, Riverside, CA 92521 USA.
RP Lyubomirsky, S, Univ Calif Riverside, Dept Psychol, Riverside, CA 92521 USA.
EM sonja.lyubomirsky@ucr.edu
DE happiness; dwelling; rumination; social comparison; cognitive
   interference
ID SELF-FOCUSING STYLE; LEARNED HELPLESSNESS; SUBJECTIVE HAPPINESS; TEST
   ANXIETY; DEPRESSION; RESPONSES; RUMINATION; INTERFERENCE; SUCCESS;
   PERFORMANCE
AB Increasing evidence suggests that multiple cognitive and motivational processes underlie individual differences in happiness (Lyubomirsky, 2001, 2008). One behavior that is associated with (un)happiness is self-reflection or dwelling. We hypothesized that unhappy individuals would be inclined to dwell about themselves, and that this behavior would have a variety of adverse consequences. Three studies tested the prediction that, unlike their happier peers, unhappy participants would be sensitive to unfavorable achievement feedback, likely to dwell about its implications and, hence, show impaired attention during important academic tasks. The results of Studies 1 and 2 showed that unhappy participants who had "failed" relative to peers subsequently displayed increased interfering thoughts; spent the most time performing a portion of the graduate record examination; and later demonstrated impaired reading comprehension. Study 3 experimentally induced versus inhibiting dwelling and found that the manipulation only impacted unhappy students. Implications of our results for the consequences of dwelling for work and social functioning, as well as for detracting from enduring happiness, are discussed.
CR ABRAMSON LY, 1978, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V87, P49, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.87.1.49
   ABRAMSON LY, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P358, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.96.2.358
   ASPINWALL LG, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P708, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.5.708
   Baddeley A. D., 1994, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V8, P485, DOI 10.1037//0894-4105.8.4.485
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Beck AT, 1974, PSYCHOL MEASUREMENTS, P151
   Beck AT, 1967, DEPRESSION CLIN EXPT
   Boehm J. K., 2009, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P667
   BROWN JD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P712, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.4.712
   CARVER CS, 1996, COGNITIVE INTERFEREN, P231
   CLARK LF, 1996, RUMINATIVE THOUGHTS, P63
   CSIKSZENTMIHALYI M, 1987, J NERV MENT DIS, V175, P526, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198709000-00004
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   DITTMAR ML, 1993, J GEN PSYCHOL, V120, P309
   Egloff B, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P1318, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.6.1318
   Eysenck H. J., 1975, MANUAL EYSENCK PERSO
   Granholm E, 1997, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V106, P458, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.106.3.458
   GREENBERG J, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P1039, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.50.5.1039
   Hollon SD, 2006, INTERPERSONAL, COGNITIVE, AND SOCIAL NATURE OF DEPRESSION, P133
   INGRAM RE, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P156, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.107.2.156
   Joormann J, 2004, COGNITION EMOTION, V18, P125, DOI 10.1080/02699930244000480
   KLINGER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1376, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.6.1376
   KRAMES L, 1985, COGNITIVE THER RES, V9, P561, DOI 10.1007/BF01173009
   LARSEN RJ, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P132, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.1.132
   LINVILLE P, 1996, RUMINATIVE THOUGHTS, P121
   Lyubomirsky S, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V78, P363, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-0213-y
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1006824100041
   Lyubomirsky S, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1141, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.6.1141
   LYUBOMIRSKY S, 2009, LEVELS PRIVATE UNPUB
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Lyubomirsky S., 2004, RUMINATION NATURE TH, P21
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   Lyubomirsky S., 2008, HAPPINESS SCI APPROA
   Lyubomirsky S, 1998, MOTIV EMOTION, V22, P155, DOI 10.1023/A:1021396422190
   LYUBOMIRSKY S, 1995, DISS ABSTR INT, V55, P4641
   Lyubomirsky S, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P166, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.1.166
   Lyubomirsky S, 2003, COGNITIVE THER RES, V27, P309, DOI 10.1023/A:1023918517378
   Lyubomirsky S, 2001, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V31, P511, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.82
   Lyubomirsky S, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P239, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.239
   MANDINACH EB, 2005, 20058 COLL BOARD RES
   MARTIN L L, 1989, P306
   MATHEWS A, 1990, BEHAV RES THER, V28, P455, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(90)90132-3
   MIKULINCER M, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P129, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.1.129
   Moberly NJ, 2008, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V117, P314, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.117.2.314
   MORROW J, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P519, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.58.3.519
   Muraven M, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P774, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.3.774
   MUSSON RF, 1988, DEPRESSION SELF DIRE
   NOLENHOEKSEMA S, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P569, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.4.569
   Nolen-Hoeksema S, 2008, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P400, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6924.2008.00088.x
   PERSONS JB, 1992, COGNITIVE THER RES, V16, P485, DOI 10.1007/BF01183170
   Pierce GR, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1016, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.4.1016
   PITMAN RK, 1990, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V99, P49, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.99.1.49
   PYSZCZYNSKI T, 1987, PSYCHOL BULL, V102, P122, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.102.1.122
   Roberts JE, 1998, COGNITIVE THER RES, V22, P401, DOI 10.1023/A:1018713313894
   Robinson MS, 2003, COGNITIVE THER RES, V27, P275, DOI 10.1023/A:1023914416469
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Rosenthal R., 1985, CONTRAST ANAL
   ROSNOW RL, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V105, P143, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.105.1.143
   SARASON IG, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P215, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.1.215
   SARASON IG, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P929, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.46.4.929
   SARASON IG, 1978, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V46, P102, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.46.1.102
   SARASON IG, 1996, COGNITIVE INTERFEREN, P139
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.219
   Segal Z. V., 1996, COGNITIVE INTERFEREN, P325
   Segerstrom SC, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P909, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.5.909
   Siegle GJ, 2003, COGNITIVE THER RES, V27, P365, DOI 10.1023/A:1023974602357
   Sin NL, 2009, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V65, P467, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20593
   Smith BW, 2008, INT J BEHAV MED, V15, P194, DOI [10.1080/10705500802222972, 10.1090/10705500802222972]
   Trapnell PD, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P284, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.2.284
   Tuma A. H., 1985, ANXIETY ANXIETY DISO, P681
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WENZLAFF RM, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P500, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.4.500
NR 72
TC 0
BP 1152
EP 1167
PY 2011
PD OCT
VL 11
IS 5
DI 10.1037/a0025479
GA 826RR
UT WOS:000295372600017
ER

PT J
AU Zink, A
   Listing, J
AF Zink, A
   Listing, J
TI The German rheumatological data base as a resource for the assessment of
   the quality of outpatient care of patients with inflammatory rheumatic
   diseases
SO AKTUELLE RHEUMATOLOGIE
J9 AKTUEL RHEUMATOL
LA German
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
RP Zink, A, DEUTSCH RHEUMAFORSCHUNGSZENTRUM BERLIN,FORSCHUNGSBEREICH EPIDEMIOL,D-10115 BERLIN,GERMANY.
ID ARTHRITIS
AB The German Rheumatological Data Base as a Resource for the Assessment of the Quality of Outpatient Care of Patients with Inflammatory Rheumatic Diseases: The rheumatological data base of the German collaborating Rheumatic Diseases Centres yields information on the quality of health care received by patients suffering from inflammatory rheumatic diseases. The main quality indicators are: percentage of rheumatoid arthritis patients in the population seen by a rheumatologist; medical history concerning second-line antirheumatic drugs; present therapies: frequency and duration of inpatient treatment: adequacy of rehabilitative treatment; and health outcomes such as patient's global assessment of wellbeing or functional status. Even now, patients with inflammatory rheumatic diseases consult a rheumatologist at a rather late stage of their disease (mean disease duration in RA: two years). There are considerable differences in the therapeutic styles of rheumatologists compared with general practitioners: 31% of the patients treated by general practitioners had been treated with second-line antirheumatic drugs in the previous year, compared to 86% of the patients treated by rheumatologists. Rheumatologists prescribe more active physiotherapies, technical aids and rehabilitative measures. Within three observed years (1993 - 1995), the percentage of patients with RA who had inpatient hospital treatment during one year was reduced from 26.5% to 17.2%. The duration of hospitalisation was also reduced even though 25% of the patients still remain in hospital for more than four weeks. More than 14% of the patients had been treated in rehabilitation clinics during the preceding one-year period. Patients with rheumatoid arthritis in continuous rheumatological care are more active in their home exercises, and they report on better subjective well-being. Over the course of two years, their functional status remains almost unchanged.
CR *AM COLL RHEUM AD, 1996, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V39, P713
   Breedveld Ferdinand C., 1996, Current Opinion in Rheumatology, V8, P226, DOI 10.1097/00002281-199605000-00010
   CASH JM, 1994, NEW ENGL J MED, V330, P1368
   DONNELLY S, 1992, RHEUMATOID ARTHRITIS, P207
   KRUGER K, 1993, AKTUEL RHEUMATOL, V18, P120, DOI 10.1055/s-2008-1047324
   Meenan R F, 1996, Curr Opin Rheumatol, V8, P91, DOI 10.1097/00002281-199603000-00001
   OTTO K, 1994, SOZIALE GESETZGEBUNG
   PREVOO MLL, 1995, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V38, P44, DOI 10.1002/art.1780380107
   Raspe H, 1990, WOHNORTNAHE BETREUUN, V164, P182
   STROSS JK, 1989, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V262, P2721, DOI 10.1001/jama.262.19.2721
   Zink A, 1996, Gesundheitswesen, V58, P648
   ZINK A, 1996, 5 DRFZ EPI
   ZINK A, 1996, INFORM BIOMETR EPIDE, V27, P113
   ZINK A, 1995, Z RHEUMATOL, V54, P184
   1994, Z RHEUMATOL, V53, P113
NR 15
TC 0
BP S27
EP S32
PY 1997
PD JUN
VL 22
DI 10.1055/s-2008-1043668
GA XM860
UT WOS:A1997XM86000007
ER

PT J
AU Madigan, P
AF Madigan, Patrick
TI Happiness and Wisdom: Augustine's Early Theology of Education
SO HEYTHROP JOURNAL-A QUARTERLY REVIEW OF PHILOSOPHY AND THEOLOGY
J9 HEYTHROP J
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 [Madigan, Patrick] Univ London Heythrop Coll, London W8 5HQ, England.
RP Madigan, P, Univ London Heythrop Coll, London W8 5HQ, England.
CR TOPPING RNS, 2012, HAPPINESS WISDOM AUG
NR 1
TC 0
BP 156
EP 156
PY 2013
PD JAN
VL 54
IS 1
DI 10.1111/j.1468-2265.2012.00794_39.x
GA 051PK
UT WOS:000312139300054
ER

PT J
AU Meade, MA
   Lewis, A
   Jackson, MN
   Hess, DW
AF Meade, MA
   Lewis, A
   Jackson, MN
   Hess, DW
TI Race, employment, and spinal cord injury
SO ARCHIVES OF PHYSICAL MEDICINE AND REHABILITATION
J9 ARCH PHYS MED REHAB
LA English
DT Article
C1 Virginia Commonwealth Univ, Dept Phys Med & Rehabil, Med Ctr, Richmond, VA 23298 USA.
   Virginia Commonwealth Univ, Dept Rehabil Counseling, Richmond, VA 23298 USA.
   Virginia Commonwealth Univ, Dept African Amer Studies, Richmond, VA 23298 USA.
RP Meade, MA, Virginia Commonwealth Univ, Dept Phys Med & Rehabil, Med Ctr, POB 980677, Richmond, VA 23298 USA.
DE employment; race; rehabilitation; spinal cord injuries
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; ADJUSTMENT; OUTCOMES; RETURN; WOMEN; WORK;
   PARTICIPATION; SATISFACTION; COMMUNITY; REGION
AB Objectives: To examine issues of employment and race for persons with spinal cord injury (SCI), by assessing the type of work that was being done before and after injury and by placing this in the context of patterns for the general population.
   Design: Retrospective, cross-sectional analysis.
   Setting: Centers funded as part of the federally sponsored Model Spinal Cord Injury Systems (MSCIS) Project.
   Participants: Two samples: 5925 African Americans and whites with SCI who are part of the MSCIS and a subset of 577 people with SCI.
   Interventions: Not applicable.
   Main Outcome Measures: Demographic information, occupational status, employment rate, job census codes, Craig Hospital Assessment and Reporting Technique-Short Form, and Satisfaction With Life Scale.
   Results: Racial disparities were found in employment rates before injury and at 1, 5, 10, 15, and 20 years after SCI. Differences were also found in the types of jobs that were held before SCI with patterns for participants similar to those of African Americans and whites in the general population. No differences were found in the types of jobs held by African Americans and whites with SCI at 1 year after injury. After injury, African Americans had lower economic self-sufficiency scores, regardless of employment status, and lower social integration scores among those who were not employed.
   Conclusions: Racial disparities found in employment patterns among persons with SCI mirrored patterns among the general population.
CR Alston RJ, 1996, J REHABIL, V62, P16
   American Psychological Association, 2003, AM PSYCHOL, V58, P377, DOI DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.58.5.377
   ANDERSON B, 1998, PERSISTENT DISPARITY, pR11
   Anderson BE, 1998, REV BLACK POLIT ECON, V25, P77, DOI 10.1007/s12114-998-1012-x
   Athanasou JA, 1996, DISABIL REHABIL, V18, P191
   ATKINS BJ, 1987, INT J ADDICT, V22, P1201
   AUSTIN BW, 1996, REPAIRING BREACH
   BECKER GS, 1978, EC DISCRIMINATION
   CASTLE R, 1994, PARAPLEGIA, V32, P182
   CHAN F, 1986, REHABIL COUNS BULL, V29, P205
   Cherry R, 1999, REV BLACK POLIT ECON, V27, P31, DOI 10.1007/s12114-999-1003-6
   Council of Economic Advisors for the President's Initiative on Race, 1998, CHANG AM IND SOC EC
   CREGAN C, 2002, CAPITAL CLASS, V77, P23
   CRISP R, 1992, PARAPLEGIA, V30, P420
   DALONZO BJ, 1996, AM REHABILITATION, V22, P20
   DARITY W, 1988, PERSISTENT DISPARITY
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DUARTE JA, 1992, CULTURAL DIVERSITY R
   ELLIS M, 2002, URBAN STUD, V28, P2327
   FAIRLLE R, 1996, MON LABOR REV, V119, P3
   FAWBER HL, 1987, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V2, P27, DOI 10.1097/00001199-198703000-00006
   FEISTPRICE S, 1996, J APPL REHABILITATIO, V27, P23
   Harry B., 1992, CULTURAL DIVERSITY F
   Hess DW, 2000, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V81, P359, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2000.0810359
   Holzer Harry, 1996, WHAT EMPLOYERS WANT
   Holzer HJ, 1998, IND LABOR RELAT REV, V52, P82, DOI 10.2307/2525244
   *I REH ISS, 1992, 19 I REH ISS CULT DI
   ILSON WJ, 1996, WORK DISAPPEARS, P31
   JAMES M, 1993, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V38, P151, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.38.3.151
   Jencks Christopher, 1998, BLACK WHITE TEST SCO
   KAZIS R, 1997, BOTH SIDES NOW NEW D
   Kim M, 2002, FEM ECON, V8, P115, DOI 10.1080/13545700210160997
   Krause JS, 1996, REHABIL COUNS BULL, V39, P244
   Krause JS, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P615, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90033-8
   Krause JS, 1997, REHABIL COUNS BULL, V40, P202
   Krause JS, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P1492
   KRAUSE JS, 1992, REHABIL COUNS BULL, V35, P218
   KRAUSE JS, 1990, REHABIL COUNS BULL, V33, P188
   Lin KH, 1997, SPINAL CORD, V35, P841, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100499
   MACKENZIE EJ, 1987, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V77, P329, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.77.3.329
   MCFARLANE FR, 1996, AM REHABIL, V22, P20
   McKinley WO, 1999, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V78, P102, DOI 10.1097/00002060-199903000-00002
   MCMAHON B, 1998, CONT ISSUES REHABILI, P197
   MINCY RB, 1994, NURTURING YOUNG BLAC
   *MOD SPIN CORD INJ, 2001, DAT COLL SYLL NAT SP, P89
   Mohr W K, 1998, J Psychosoc Nurs Ment Health Serv, V36, P16
   Moore CL, 2002, REHABIL COUNS BULL, V45, P162, DOI 10.1177/003435520204500305
   MOSBY B, 1988, J ALCOHOL DRUG EDUC, V33, P51
   MOUNT B, 1994, CREATING INDIVIDUAL, P97
   Murphy G, 1997, SPINAL CORD, V35, P238, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100383
   NAKAJIMA A, 1988, PARAPLEGIA, V26, P165
   *NAT ASS MULT REH, 1999, P 3 ANN SUMM TRAIN C
   *NAT COUNC DIS, 1992, M UN NEEDS MIN DIS
   *NAT CTR DISS DIS, 1999, REV LIT TOP REL INCR
   *NAT SPIN CORD INJ, FACTS FIG GLANC
   *NAT URB LEAG INC, 1995, STAT BLACK AM 1995
   NOREAU L, 1992, PARAPLEGIA, V30, P563
   OFFNER P, 2002, AM PROSPECT, V13, P36
   Olney MF, 2002, REHABIL COUNS BULL, V45, P177, DOI 10.1177/003435520204500307
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Reid LL, 1998, WORK OCCUPATION, V25, P511, DOI 10.1177/0730888498025004005
   Richards JS, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P1501
   Rubin S. E., 2001, FDN VOCATIONAL REHAB
   SANTIAGO AM, 1996, AM REHABIL, V22, P10
   SAUNDERS L, 1995, MON LABOR REV, V118, P68
   SCHALLER J, 1998, J APPL REHABIL COUNS, V29, P40
   SCHMITZ S, 1996, RACE GENDER DISCRIMI
   SIOSTEEN A, 1990, PARAPLEGIA, V28, P476
   SMART JF, 1997, J REHABIL, V64, P9
   SORIANO M, 1995, NAT ASS REHABIL PROF, V19, P67
   Stover SL, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P1365, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90246-0
   Sue D.W., 1992, J MULTICULT COUNS D, V20, P64
   TARGETT PS, 1998, J VOCATIONAL REHABIL, V10, P169
   *US BUR LAB STAT, 1998, LAB FORC STAT CURR P
   *US CENS BUR, 2000, POP PFOF US 2000
   *US CENS BUR, 1990, ALPH IND IND OCC 199
   WALKER S, 1996, AM REHABILITATION, V0022
   WHITENECK GG, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P519
   WILSON KB, 2001, J APPL REHABILITATIO, V32, P24
   Wilson KB, 2002, REHABIL COUNS BULL, V45, P168, DOI 10.1177/003435520204500306
   WOLFF T, 1995, GROUND WORKBOOK COAL
   WRIGHT T, 1993, M UNIQUE NEEDS MINOR
   YOUNG ME, 1994, REHABIL COUNS BULL, V37, P229
NR 83
TC 31
BP 1782
EP 1792
PY 2004
PD NOV
VL 85
IS 11
DI 10.1016/j.apmr.2004.05.001
GA 870WO
UT WOS:000225089700007
ER

PT J
AU MAZURSKI, EJ
   BOND, NW
AF MAZURSKI, EJ
   BOND, NW
TI A NEW SERIES OF SLIDES DEPICTING FACIAL EXPRESSIONS OF AFFECT - A
   COMPARISON WITH THE PICTURES OF FACIAL AFFECT SERIES
SO AUSTRALIAN JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 AUST J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
RP MAZURSKI, EJ, MACQUARIE UNIV,SCH BEHAV SCI,SYDNEY,NSW 2109,AUSTRALIA.
ID EMOTION; STIMULI
AB Experiment 1 describes a series of slides developed to depict various facial expressions of emotion. Pictures were taken of models (head and shoulders only) directly facing the camera, as well as rotated 30 degrees to the left, exhibiting no expression (neutral), anger, disgust, happiness, fear, sadness, and surprise. Groups of 90 to 100 first-year university students rated the slides by selecting the emotion expressed, its intensity and their certainty in their answer. Slides from five male and five female adults (ages 18 to 40), and three male and three female children (ages 9 to 12) are reported where more than 50% of the raters agreed on the intended emotion, or 35% agreed for the neutral expression. A detailed summary of the normative results of those slides is provided. Experiment 2 attempted to directly compare the present slides to the Pictures of facial affect (Ekman & Friesen, 1976) by rating those slides using the same rating technique as in Experiment 1. The results demonstrated that generally, the Australian norms were similar to those of the original set; however, 20 of their 110 slides had less than 70% rater agreement. The results from these studies allow the reader to compare the judgments of the emotions depicted in each slide in both the slide series. It is hoped that the new series of slides will be useful for other researchers examining phenomena related to facial affect.
CR Darwin C., 1965, EXPRESSION EMOTIONS
   DIMBERG U, 1982, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V19, P643, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1982.tb02516.x
   DIMBERG U, 1990, BIOL PSYCHOL, V30, P151, DOI 10.1016/0301-0511(90)90024-Q
   DIMBERG U, 1983, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V20, P160, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1983.tb03282.x
   DIMBERG U, 1987, BIOL PSYCHOL, V24, P105, DOI 10.1016/0301-0511(87)90018-4
   Ekman P., 1973, DARWIN FACIAL EXPRES, P169
   EKMAN P, 1986, MOTIV EMOTION, V10, P159, DOI 10.1007/BF00992253
   EKMANP, 1976, PICTURES FACIAL AFFE
   HAMM AO, 1989, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V98, P395, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.98.4.395
   Izard C. E., 1980, EMOTION THEORY RES E, V1, P165
   Lang P. J., 1988, INT AFFECTIVE PICTUR
   OHMAN A, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P1251
   ORTONY A, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P315, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.97.3.315
   Plutchik R., 1980, EMOTION THEORY RES E, V1, P3
NR 14
TC 40
BP 41
EP 47
PY 1993
PD APR
VL 45
IS 1
DI 10.1080/00049539308259117
GA LL823
UT WOS:A1993LL82300006
ER

PT J
AU Zumberg, KM
   Chang, C
   Sanna, LJ
AF Zumberg, Kathryn M.
   Chang, Edward C.
   Sanna, Lawrence J.
TI Does problem orientation involve more than generalized self-efficacy?
   Predicting psychological and physical functioning in college students
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Chang, Edward C.] Univ Michigan, Dept Psychol, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
   [Zumberg, Kathryn M.] Wayne State Univ, Dept Psychol, Detroit, MI 48202 USA.
   [Sanna, Lawrence J.] Univ N Carolina, Dept Psychol, Chapel Hill, NC 27599 USA.
RP Chang, C, Univ Michigan, Dept Psychol, 530 Church St,525 E Univ, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
EM changec@umich.edu
DE self-efficacy; problem orientation; psychological adjustment; physical
   adjustment
ID CONSTRUCT-VALIDATION; CULTURAL VARIATIONS; PESSIMISTIC BIAS; HEALTH;
   OPTIMISM; SPECIFICITY; ADJUSTMENT; DEPRESSION; COMPONENTS; APPRAISAL
AB This study sought to determine the extent to which generalized self-efficacy and problem orientation overlap as predictors of psychological and physical functioning (e.g., life satisfaction, vulnerability to illness) in a sample of 192 college students. Results of correlational analyses indicated that generalized selfefficacy and problem orientation are related, but are not redundant with each other. Moreover, results of conducting hierarchical regression analyses indicated that although generalized self-efficacy is an important predictor of psychological and physical functioning, problem orientation, specifically, negative problem orientation added incremental validity in predicting additional unique variance in measures of functioning. Implications of the present findings are discussed. (c) 2008 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR ANDERSEN M, 1995, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V16, P121, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp1601&2_8
   Baker SR, 2006, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V11, P513, DOI 10.1348/135910705X57647
   BANDURA A, 1977, PSYCHOL REV, V84, P191, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.84.2.191
   Bray S, 2007, BEHAV RES THER, V45, P1409, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2006.06.011
   Chang E. C., 2004, SOCIAL PROBLEM SOLVI, P3
   Chang E. C., 2004, SOCIAL PROBLEM SOLVI, P99, DOI 10.1037/10805-006
   Chang EC, 1996, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V43, P113, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.43.1.113
   Chang E. C., 2001, OPTIMISM PESSIMISM I
   Chang EC, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P476, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.81.3.476
   CHANG EC, 2007, SELF CRITCISM SELF E
   Chang EC, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P569, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.569
   Chang EC, 2003, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V22, P121, DOI 10.1521/jscp.22.2.121.22876
   Chang EC, 1996, BEHAV RES THER, V34, P185, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(95)00046-1
   Chang EC, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V42, P135, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.06.011
   D'Zurilla T, 1999, PROBLEM SOLVING THER
   D'Zurilla T. J., 2002, SOCIAL PROBLEM SOLVI
   D'Zurilla TJ, 2001, HANDBOOK OF COGNITIVE-BEHAVIORAL THERAPIES, SECOND EDITION, P211
   D'Zurilla TJ, 1990, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT J, V2, P156, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.2.2.156
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dugas MJ, 2007, BEHAV THER, V38, P169, DOI 10.1016/j.beth.2006.07.002
   DZURILLA TJ, 1995, BEHAV THER, V26, P409, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(05)80091-7
   D'Zurilla T. J., 2004, SOCIAL PROBLEM SOLVI, P11, DOI 10.1037/10805-001
   D'Zurilla TJ, 1998, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V54, P1091, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-4679(199812)54:8<1091::AID-JCLP9>3.0.CO;2-J
   Hampton NZ, 2004, REHABIL COUNS BULL, V48, P31, DOI 10.1177/00343552040480010401
   Haugh JA, 2006, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V25, P392, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2006.25.4.392
   Kant GL, 1997, COGNITIVE THER RES, V21, P73, DOI 10.1023/A:1021820326754
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Lesley ML, 2007, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V65, P137, DOI 10.1016/j.pec.2006.07.001
   Luszczynska A, 2005, INT J PSYCHOL, V40, P80, DOI 10.1080/00207590444000041
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1006824100041
   Malouff JM, 2007, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V27, P46, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2005.12.005
   MaydeuOlivares A, 1996, COGNITIVE THER RES, V20, P115, DOI 10.1007/BF02228030
   Nezu AM, 2004, BEHAV THER, V35, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(04)80002-9
   Robichaud M, 2005, BEHAV RES THER, V43, P403, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2004.02.008
   Robichaud M, 2005, BEHAV RES THER, V43, P391, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2004.02.007
   SANNA LJ, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P774, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.5.774
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.219
   Schwarzer R, 1992, SELF EFFICACY THOUGH
   Schwarzer R, 1995, MEASURES HLTH PSYCHO, P35
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 40
TC 3
BP 328
EP 332
PY 2008
PD SEP
VL 45
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.04.017
GA 330CJ
UT WOS:000257916700012
ER

PT J
AU Tsai, CH
AF Tsai Chia-he
TI Exploration on Mou Tsung-San's Ji Shan Theory-Focusing on the Article
   "Review on the Criticism of Chu Hsi Li Chi as Binary"
SO UNIVERSITAS-MONTHLY REVIEW OF PHILOSOPHY AND CULTURE
J9 UNIVERSITAS-TAIWAN
LA Chinese
DT Article
C1 Tunghai Univ, Dept Philosophy, Taichung, Taiwan.
RP Tsai, CH, Tunghai Univ, Dept Philosophy, Taichung, Taiwan.
EM a8781@thu.edu.tw
DE Li; Chi; Joy; Anger; Sorrow and Happiness; Transcendent Division; Binary
AB This article explores Mr. Mou's criticism on Ji Shan's inaccurate understanding on Chu Hsi theory. It studyies Mr. Mou' article and develops the second introduction, with main concern on whether the division of Li Chi binary of Chu His theory is inaccurate. Does Ji Shan's criticism on the transcendent division become declining study because of losing the idealism? We further elaborate the importance and priority of Li and Chi and discuss if Li is simply the predicate of Chi. With regard to Li and Chi, which is the reality and which is the name? Does Chu Hsi theory or Ji Shan Theory meet the original intention of the Confucianists of Chin Dynasty? Does Mr. Mou have the corresponding understanding on Ji Shan's thoughts?
NR 0
TC 0
BP 65
EP 84
PY 2010
PD MAY
VL 37
IS 5
GA 602GV
UT WOS:000278128000005
ER

PT S
AU Frey, BS
   Luechinger, S
   Stutzer, A
AF Frey, Bruno S.
   Luechinger, Simon
   Stutzer, Alois
TI The Life Satisfaction Approach to Environmental Valuation
SO ANNUAL REVIEW OF RESOURCE ECONOMICS, VOL 2, 2010
J9 ANNU REV RESOUR ECON
LA English
DT Article; Book Chapter
C1 [Frey, Bruno S.] Univ Zurich, Inst Empir Res Econ, CH-8006 Zurich, Switzerland.
   [Luechinger, Simon] Swiss Fed Inst Technol, KOF Swiss Econ Inst, CH-8092 Zurich, Switzerland.
   [Stutzer, Alois] Univ Basel, Dept Econ & Business, CH-4002 Basel, Switzerland.
RP Frey, BS, Univ Zurich, Inst Empir Res Econ, CH-8006 Zurich, Switzerland.
DE subjective well-being; nonmarket valuation; cost-benefit analysis; air
   pollution
ID VALUING PUBLIC-GOODS; CONTINGENT VALUATION; AIR-QUALITY; EXPERIENCED
   UTILITY; HAPPINESS RESEARCH; BUYER INFORMATION; PROPERTY-VALUES; AIRPORT
   NOISE; POLLUTION; RESPONSES
AB In many countries, environmental policies and regulations are implemented to improve environmental quality and thus individuals' well being However, how do individuals value,the environment? In this paper, we review the life satisfaction approach (LSA), which represents a new nonmarket valuation technique The LSA builds on the recent development of subjective research in economics and takes measures of reported life satisfaction as an empirical approximation to individual welfare Microeconometric life satisfaction functions are estimated taking into, account environmental conditions along with income and other covariates The estimated coefficients for the environmental good and income can then be used to calculate the implicit willingness to pay for the environmental good
CR Adler M, 2008, J LEGAL STUD, V37, pS253
   Bayer P, 2009, J ENVIRON ECON MANAG, V58, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.jeem.2008.08.004
   BECCHETTI L, 2007, 247 TOR VERG U
   BLANCHFLOWER DG, 2007, J HLTH EC, V27, P218
   Brereton F, 2008, ECOL ECON, V65, P386, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2007.07.008
   BROOKSHIRE DS, 1985, J POLIT ECON, V93, P369, DOI 10.1086/261304
   Camerer C, 2005, J ECON LIT, V43, P9, DOI 10.1257/0022051053737843
   Carroll N, 2009, J POPUL ECON, V22, P445, DOI 10.1007/s00148-007-0174-3
   Carson RT, 2001, ENVIRON RESOUR ECON, V19, P173, DOI 10.1023/A:1011128332243
   Carson RT, 2003, ENVIRON RESOUR ECON, V25, P257, DOI 10.1023/A:1024486702104
   Chay KY, 2005, J POLIT ECON, V113, P376, DOI 10.1086/427462
   Clark AE, 2008, J ECON LIT, V46, P95, DOI 10.1257/jel.46.1.95
   Cohen MA, 2008, J LEGAL STUD, V37, pS325
   DAY MLA, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V74, P445
   Di Tella R., 2007, J DEV ECON, V86, P22
   DIAMOND PA, 1994, J ECON PERSPECT, V8, P45
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Di Tella R, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P25
   Dolan P, 2008, ECON J, V118, P215
   DOLAN P, 2008, 890 CEP
   DUE JF, 1973, GOVT FINANCE EC PUBL
   Ferrer-i Carbonell A., 2004, ECON J, V114, P641
   Freeman AM, 2003, MEASUREMENT ENV RESO
   FREY BS, 2010, PUBLIC CHOI IN PRESS
   Frey BS, 2009, PUBLIC CHOICE, V138, P317, DOI 10.1007/s11127-008-9361-3
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Frijters P, 1998, CLIMATIC CHANGE, V39, P61, DOI 10.1023/A:1005347721963
   Gardner J, 2006, J ROY STAT SOC A STA, V169, P319, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-985X.2006.00403.x
   Hallstrom DG, 2005, J ENVIRON ECON MANAG, V50, P541, DOI 10.1016/j.jeem.2005.05.002
   HANEMANN WM, 1984, AM J AGR ECON, V66, P332, DOI 10.2307/1240800
   HANEMANN WM, 1994, J ECON PERSPECT, V8, P19
   Kahneman D, 2005, ENVIRON RESOUR ECON, V32, P161, DOI 10.1007/s10640-005-6032-4
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Kahneman D, 2004, SCIENCE, V306, P1776, DOI 10.1126/science.1103572
   Kahneman D, 1999, J RISK UNCERTAINTY, V19, P203, DOI 10.1023/A:1007835629236
   Kahneman D, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P221, DOI 10.1257/089533006776526076
   KAHNEMAN D, 1992, J ENVIRON ECON MANAG, V22, P57, DOI 10.1016/0095-0696(92)90019-S
   Kahneman D, 1997, Q J ECON, V112, P375, DOI 10.1162/003355397555235
   KELMAN M, 2005, PHILOS PUBLIC AFF, V33, P392
   Kimball M, 2006, UTILITY HAPPIN UNPUB
   KLAIBER HA, 2009, 14957 NBER
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P433, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.3.433
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2000, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V152, P983, DOI 10.1093/aje/152.10.983
   KUMINOFF NV, 2009, 200901 VA POL I STAT
   KUMINOFF NV, 2009, 200902 VA POL I STAT
   LARSEN RJ, 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P61
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   LEVINSON A, 2008, VALUING QUALITY USIN
   Loewenstein G., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P85
   Luechinger S, 2009, J PUBLIC ECON, V93, P620, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2008.10.003
   Luechinger S, 2009, ECON J, V119, P482, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2008.02241.x
   Luechinger S, 2010, ECON LETT, V107, P4, DOI 10.1016/j.econlet.2009.07.007
   MacKerron G, 2009, ECOL ECON, V68, P1441, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2008.10.004
   Palmquist RB, 2002, INT YB ENV RESOURCE, P115
   Pope JC, 2008, LAND ECON, V84, P551
   Pope JC, 2008, J URBAN ECON, V63, P498, DOI 10.1016/j.jue.2007.03.003
   PORTNEY PR, 1994, J ECON PERSPECT, V8, P3
   POSNER ERIC A., 2006, NEW FDN COST BENEFIT
   Rehdanz K, 2005, ECOL ECON, V52, P111, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2004.06.015
   RIDKER RG, 1967, REV ECON STAT, V49, P246, DOI 10.2307/1928231
   ROBACK J, 1982, J POLIT ECON, V90, P1257, DOI 10.1086/261120
   Robbins L, 1938, ECON J, V48, P635, DOI 10.2307/2225051
   ROSEN S, 1974, J POLIT ECON, V82, P34, DOI 10.1086/260169
   SANDVIK E, 1993, J PERS, V61, P317, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1993.tb00283.x
   Schwarz N., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P27
   Schwarz N., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P61
   Smith VK, 1996, J ENVIRON ECON MANAG, V31, P287, DOI 10.1006/jeem.1996.0045
   SMITH VK, 1995, J POLIT ECON, V103, P209, DOI 10.1086/261981
   Stone A. A., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P26
   STRACK F, 1988, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V18, P429, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420180505
   Stutzer A, 2006, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V35, P326, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.S0CEC.2005.11.043
   Stutzer A., 2002, HAPPINESS EC EC I AF
   Stutzer A, 2008, SCAND J ECON, V110, P339, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9442.2008.00542.x
   Sumner L. W., 1996, WELFARE HAPPINESS ET
   Troy Austin, 2004, J ENVIRON PLANN MAN, V47, P137, DOI 10.1080/0964056042000189844
   Urry HL, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P367, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.00686.x
   Van Praag B. M. S., 2008, HAPPINESS QUANTIFIED
   VANPRAAG BMS, 2010, MONITORING URBAN QUA
   van Praag BMS, 2005, ECON J, V115, P224, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00967.x
   VANPRAAG BMS, 1999, EC WELFARE POLICY HI, P290
   Welsch H, 2002, KYKLOS, V55, P473, DOI 10.1111/1467-6435.00198
   Welsch H, 2006, ECOL ECON, V58, P801, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2005.09.006
NR 83
TC 7
BP 139
EP 160
PY 2010
VL 2
DI 10.1146/annurev-resource-012809-103926
GA BSB44
UT WOS:000284075700008
ER

PT J
AU Wormstall, H
   Morawetz, C
   Adler, G
   Schmidt, W
   Gunthner, A
AF Wormstall, H
   Morawetz, C
   Adler, G
   Schmidt, W
   Gunthner, A
TI Treatment courses and therapeutic effectiveness of a psychogeriatric day
   hospital
SO FORTSCHRITTE DER NEUROLOGIE PSYCHIATRIE
J9 FORTSCHR NEUROL PSYC
LA German
DT Article
C1 Univ Tubingen, Klin Psychiat & Psychotherapie, D-72076 Tubingen, Germany.
   Zent Inst Seel Gesundheit, D-6800 Mannheim, Germany.
RP Wormstall, H, Univ Tubingen, Klin Psychiat & Psychotherapie, Osianderstr 24, D-72076 Tubingen, Germany.
ID MINI-MENTAL-STATE; PSYCHIATRY; QUALITY; LIFE
AB Since 1976, 37 psychogeriatric day hospitals have been set up in Germany. As only few empirical studies on the effectiveness of this day hospital system are available even 25 years on, the treatment course of 58 patients attending the psychogeriatric day hospital run by the Department of Psychiatry, University of Tubingen was evaluated. The course analysis was based on a series of tests comprising the following questionnaires: Social Situation Scale, Activities of Daily Living (ADL), Instrumental Activities of Daily Living (IADL), Munich Quality of Life Dimension List (MLDL), Mini Mental Status (MMS), Hamilton Depression Scale, and Cumulative Illness Rating Scale (CIRS). Women accounted for three-quarters of the sample, and men for one-quarter. The average age was 72 years. The fact that only 16% of the patients had been transferred from psychiatric hospitals and that more than half had been referred directly by their local doctors underlines the acute-psychiatric nature of the institution. More than 80% of the patients were discharged to their previous place of residence. A highly significant improvement in affective state was verified by the Hamilton Depression Scale. Significant improvements were also registered in the following items: general satisfaction with life, state of health, physical and mental performance, and scope for personal development. The quality of life, measured with the Munich Quality of Life Dimension List (MLDL), improved in nine of the nineteen items covered, with correction of the significance level cc taken into account. The treatment outcomes confirmed the therapeutic effectiveness of this type of psychogeriatric institution from aspects of acute psychiatry too and should encourage the continued expansion of partial hospitalization facilities for the elderly.
CR APPLEGATE WB, 1990, NEW ENGL J MED, V322, P1207
   BERKMAN LF, 1983, J AM GERIATR SOC, V31, P743
   Bramesfeld A, 2000, PSYCHIAT PRAX, V27, P165
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   HAMILTON M, 1967, BRIT J SOC CLIN PSYC, V6, P278
   HAUTZINGER M, 1998, UNPUB DEPRESSIONEN U
   Heinisch M., 1991, LEBENSQUALITAT KARDI, P73
   HOFMAN W, 1997, GERONTOPSYCHIATRISCH, P89
   HOLM S, 1979, SCAND J STAT, V6, P65
   Hotopf M, 1999, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V175, P217, DOI 10.1192/bjp.175.3.217
   HOWARD R, 1995, CURR OPIN PSYCHIATR, V8, P240, DOI 10.1097/00001504-199507000-00011
   LAUTER H, 1977, ARZTL PRAX, V79, P3257
   LAWTON MP, 1969, GERONTOLOGIST, V9, P179
   MAHONEY F I, 1965, Md State Med J, V14, P61
   MILLER MD, 1992, PSYCHIAT RES, V41, P237, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(92)90005-N
   MINDE R, 1990, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V35, P133
   MORAWETZ C, 1996, KERBE, V2, P16
   NIKOLAUS T, 1992, GERIATRISCHE ASSESSM
   NIKOLAUS T, 1994, Z GERONTOL, V27, P240
   TOMBAUGH TN, 1992, J AM GERIATR SOC, V40, P922
   WACHTLER C, 1995, GERONTOPSCYHIATRIE W, P131
   Warner R, 1999, INT J SOC PSYCHIATR, V45, P310, DOI 10.1177/002076409904500410
   WOLTERHENSELER D, 1999, PSYCHIAT TAGESKLINIK, P121
   WORMSTALL H, 2000, KLIN GERIATRIE, P125
NR 24
TC 4
BP 78
EP +
PY 2001
PD FEB
VL 69
IS 2
DI 10.1055/s-2001-11169
GA 409NE
UT WOS:000167389100003
ER

PT J
AU ANDERSON, CA
   DEUSER, WE
   DENEVE, KM
AF ANDERSON, CA
   DEUSER, WE
   DENEVE, KM
TI HOT TEMPERATURES, HOSTILE AFFECT, HOSTILE COGNITION, AND AROUSAL - TESTS
   OF A GENERAL-MODEL OF AFFECTIVE AGGRESSION
SO PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY BULLETIN
J9 PERS SOC PSYCHOL B
LA English
DT Article
RP ANDERSON, CA, UNIV MISSOURI,DEPT PSYCHOL,COLUMBIA,MO 65211, USA.
ID INTERPERSONAL AFFECTIVE BEHAVIOR; NEGATIVE AFFECT; AMBIENT-TEMPERATURE;
   HEAT; ATTRACTION; EXCITATION; VIOLENCE
AB A general model of affective aggression was used to generate predictions concerning hot temperatures.  Experiment 1 examined hot temperature effects on hostile affect, hostile cognition, perceived arousal, and physiological arousal in the context of a study of video games.  Experiment 2 examined hot temperature effects on hostile affect, perceived and physiological arousal, and general positive and negative affect in the context of brief aerobic exercise.  Consistent results were obtained.  Hot temperatures produced increases in hostile affect, hostile cognition, and physiological arousal.  Hot temperatures also produced decreases is perceived arousal and general positive affect.  These results suggest that hot temperatures may increase aggressive tendencies via any of three separate routes.  Hostile affect, hostile cognitions, and excitation transfer processes may all increase the likelihood of biased appraisals of ambiguous social events, biased in a hostile direction.
CR ANDERSON CA, 1986, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V12, P390, DOI 10.1177/0146167286124002
   ANDERSON CA, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V106, P74, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.106.1.74
   ANDERSON CA, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V111, P347, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.111.2.347
   Aschaffenburg G, 1913, CRIME ITS REPRESSION
   BARON RA, 1975, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V31, P825, DOI 10.1037/h0076647
   BARON RA, 1979, ADV ENVIRON PSYCHOL, P57
   BARON RA, 1976, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P245, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.33.3.245
   BELL PA, 1981, J SOC ISSUES, V37, P71
   BELL PA, 1984, J GEN PSYCHOL, V110, P197
   BELL PA, 1974, B PSYCHONOMIC SOC, V4, P479
   BERKOWITZ L, 1990, AM PSYCHOL, V45, P494, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.45.4.494
   Blascovich J., 1990, RES METHODS PERSONAL, P45
   BURT MR, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P217, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.2.217
   BUSS AH, 1957, J CONSULT PSYCHOL, V21, P343, DOI 10.1037/h0046900
   CACIOPPO JT, 1986, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY SYS
   CANTOR JR, 1975, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P69, DOI 10.1037/h0076784
   DEXTER EG, 1899, PSYCHOL MONOGR, V11, P1
   Geen R. G., 1990, HUMAN AGGRESSION
   GRIFFITT W, 1971, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V17, P92, DOI 10.1037/h0030458
   GRIFFITT W, 1970, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V15, P240, DOI 10.1037/h0029432
   Kruglanski A. W., 1989, LAY EPISTEMICS HUMAN
   Lombroso C., 1911, CRIME ITS CAUSES REM
   ROTTON J, 1985, 95TH ANN CONV AM PSY
   ROTTON J, 1990, ENVIRON BEHAV, V22, P650, DOI 10.1177/0013916590225005
   RULE BG, 1976, STRESS ANXIETY, V3, P87
   RULE BG, 1987, SOC COGNITION, V5, P131, DOI 10.1521/soco.1987.5.2.131
   Spielberger C. D., 1983, ADV PERSONALITY ASSE, V2, P159
   VELICER WF, 1989, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V15, P349, DOI 10.1177/0146167289153006
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   ZILLMANN D, 1971, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V7, P419, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(71)90075-8
   Zillmann Dolf, 1983, AGGRESSION THEORETIC, P75
   ZUCKERMAN M, 1964, J CONSULT PSYCHOL, V28, P418, DOI 10.1037/h0045367
NR 32
TC 119
BP 434
EP 448
PY 1995
PD MAY
VL 21
IS 5
DI 10.1177/0146167295215002
GA QU161
UT WOS:A1995QU16100002
ER

PT J
AU Ritsner, M
   Farkas, H
   Gibel, A
AF Ritsner, M
   Farkas, H
   Gibel, A
TI Satisfaction with quality of life varies with temperament types of
   patients with schizophrenia
SO JOURNAL OF NERVOUS AND MENTAL DISEASE
J9 J NERV MENT DIS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Shaar Menashe Mental Hlth Ctr, Hefer, Israel.
   Technion Israel Inst Technol, Bruce Rappaport Fac Med, IL-31096 Haifa, Israel.
RP Ritsner, M, Shaar Menashe Mental Hlth Ctr, Mobile Post Hefer 38814, Hefer, Israel.
ID BRIEF DISTRESS INVENTORY; SCHIZOAFFECTIVE DISORDER;
   PSYCHIATRIC-PATIENTS; PSYCHOLOGICAL DISTRESS; MENTAL-HEALTH;
   PERSONALITY; SCALE; DIMENSIONS; INSIGHT; PSYCHOPATHOLOGY
AB We sought to explore the relationships of three temperament factors with domain-specific subjective quality of life (QOL) of patients with schizophrenia. Ninety patients with schizophrenia were evaluated using the Quality of Life Enjoyment and Life Satisfaction Questionnaire, the Tridimensional Personality Questionnaire, the Positive and Negative Syndromes Scale, the Distress Scale for Adverse Symptoms, the Insight and Treatment Attitudes Questionnaire, the Insight Self-Report Scale, and standardized questionnaires for self-reported emotional distress and stress process-related variables. Predictors of domain-specific QOL were identified using multiple regression techniques. Temperament factors explain 6% to 16% of variability in QOL domain scores among patients with schizophrenia after controlling for the remaining variables (emotional distress, social support, self-esteem, avoidance coping, age, side effects, and depression). We found that higher levels of novelty seeking are associated with better general QOL, physical health, and more positive subjective feelings, whereas higher levels of reward dependence are related to better satisfaction from social relationships. Higher levels of harm avoidance are associated with poorer satisfaction with general activities, and medication. Thus, temperament factors, as assessed by the Tridimensional Personality Questionnaire, substantially influence satisfaction with life quality in schizophrenia. Novelty seeking, reward dependence, and harm avoidance are associated with different domains of QOL.
CR Addington J, 1999, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V25, P173
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   AWAD AG, 1992, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V43, P262
   BERENBAUM H, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P148, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.103.1.148
   BIRCHWOOD M, 1994, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V89, P62, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1994.tb01487.x
   Browne S, 1996, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V94, P118, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1996.tb09835.x
   CLONINGER CR, 1993, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V50, P975
   CLONINGER CR, 1987, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V44, P573
   Costa P. T., 1992, NEO PI R PROFESSIONA
   ENDICOTT J, 1993, PSYCHOPHARMACOL BULL, V29, P321
   ENDLER NS, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P844, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.58.5.844
   First MB, 1995, STRUCTURED CLIN INTE
   Galletly CA, 1997, PSYCHIAT RES, V72, P161, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(97)00062-0
   Hansson L, 2001, QUAL LIFE RES, V10, P133, DOI 10.1023/A:1016790230228
   HEADEY B, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V29, P63, DOI 10.1007/BF01136197
   Hintze J. L., 1998, NCSS 6 0 STAT SYSTEM
   Ho BC, 1998, AM J PSYCHIAT, V155, P1196
   HORLEY J, 1984, GERONTOLOGIST, V24, P124
   Jerusalem M, 1992, SELF EFFICACY THOUGH, P195
   KAY SR, 1987, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V13, P261
   Kentros M, 1997, J NERV MENT DIS, V185, P549, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199709000-00003
   Kentros MK, 1997, QUAL LIFE RES, V6, P118
   Lasalvia A, 2002, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V71, P275, DOI 10.1159/000064809
   Lehman A F, 1983, Eval Program Plann, V6, P143, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(83)90028-9
   Lysaker PH, 1998, J NERV MENT DIS, V186, P432, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199807000-00008
   MCEVOY JP, 1989, J NERV MENT DIS, V177, P48, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198901000-00008
   Mohamad H., 1996, QUALITY LIFE MENTAL
   MONTGOMERY SA, 1979, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V134, P382, DOI 10.1192/bjp.134.4.382
   Osher Y, 1999, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V53, P87, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(98)00075-5
   Packer S, 1997, J PSYCHIATR NEUROSCI, V22, P231
   Ritsner M, 2000, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V61, P880
   Ritsner M, 2002, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V43, P229, DOI 10.1053/comp.2002.30800
   RITSNER M, 1995, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V36, P448, DOI 10.1016/S0010-440X(95)90253-8
   Ritsner M, 2002, QUAL LIFE RES, V11, P553, DOI 10.1023/A:1016323009671
   Ritsner M, 2002, EUR NEUROPSYCHOPHARM, V12, P31, DOI 10.1016/S0924-977X(01)00128-6
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Ruggeri M, 2001, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V178, P268, DOI 10.1192/bjp.178.3.268
   SKANTZE K, 1994, NORD J PSYCHIAT, V48, P37, DOI 10.3109/08039489409078125
   vanAmmers EC, 1997, J NERV MENT DIS, V185, P283, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199705000-00001
   Voruganti L, 1998, PSYCHOL MED, V28, P165, DOI 10.1017/S0033291797005874
   ZIMET GD, 1988, J PERS ASSESS, V52, P30, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5201_2
   Zissi A, 1998, PSYCHOL MED, V28, P1221, DOI 10.1017/S0033291798007338
NR 42
TC 30
BP 668
EP 674
PY 2003
PD OCT
VL 191
IS 10
DI 10.1097/01.nmd.0000092176.87288.2e
GA 734FN
UT WOS:000186044500006
ER

PT J
AU Manson, JM
   Carr, SC
AF Manson, Jennifer M.
   Carr, Stuart C.
TI Improving job fit for mission workers by including expatriate and local
   job experts in job specification
SO JOURNAL OF MANAGERIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J MANAGE PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Manson, Jennifer M.; Carr, Stuart C.] Massey Univ, Poverty Res Grp, Auckland, New Zealand.
RP Manson, JM, Massey Univ, Poverty Res Grp, Auckland, New Zealand.
EM pjmanson@maxnet.co.nz
DE Fit theory; Mission organizations; Millennium Development Goals;
   Development policy; Poverty reduction; International aid; Expatriates;
   Expertise
ID PERSON-ORGANIZATION FIT; COMPETENCES; OVERSEAS; SUCCESS; SELF;
   CONGRUENCE; ADJUSTMENT; MMPI
AB Purpose - International development policy proposes that reducing poverty depends on alignment of international aid projects with local priorities, which would imply a role for local as well as expatriate job experts in job selection processes. This paper aims to explore whether person-job "fit" with both local and expatriate job specification relates to work performance indicators.
   Design/methodology/approach - Mission organizations and their individual workers play an influential role in poverty reduction projects. In Study I, N = 70 host nation missionaries, i.e. local job experts (n = 22), expatriate mission leaders (n = 25) and expatriate mission workers (n = 23) provided mean panel ratings of the importance of SHL's Universal Competencies, alongside religious values, for mission jobs. In Study II, N = 130 individual expatriate mission workers also provided ratings of the same set of competencies for mission jobs and rated themselves on these competencies. Each individual worker's profile was assessed for "fit" with competencies identified by the panels in Study I. Individuals were also measured on the criteria of job satisfaction, work engagement and satisfaction with life.
   Findings - From Study I, we learned that local and expatriate ratings differed significantly, indicating different job criteria, as policy suggests. In Study II, degree of fit with local and expatriate priorities each predicted significant amounts of variance in job satisfaction, engagement and life satisfaction. Hence at an everyday behavioural level, alignment with local job experts' perspectives on required competencies played a role in aid worker motivation.
   Originality/value - Whilst recognising the limits of self-report, this paper applies fit theory to poverty reduction projects. Discussed are the findings' relevance for psychological theory, methods and interventions in poverty reduction work.
CR Annan Kofi A., 2000, WE PEOPLES ROLE UN 2
   [Anonymous], 2008, 3 HIGH LEVEL FORUM A
   Ash R. A., 2000, PERS PSYCHOL, V53, P703, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1744-6570.2000.TB00220.X
   Barger SD, 2002, J PERS ASSESS, V79, P286, DOI 10.1207/S15327752JPA7902_11
   Barnett KL, 2005, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V33, P27
   Bartram D, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P1185, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.6.1185
   Bartram D., 2005, BRIT PSYCH SOC DIV O
   Bartram D., 2006, SHL UNIVERSAL COMPET
   Brace N., 2006, SPSS PSYCHOL
   BRETZ RD, 1994, J VOCAT BEHAV, V44, P32
   BRITT WG, 1983, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V11, P203
   Carr S.C., 2010, IAAP HDB APPL PSYCHO
   Carr SC, 2010, INT J PSYCHOL, V45, P321, DOI 10.1080/00207594.2010.491990
   Diener E, 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164
   DILLON DE, 1983, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V11, P213
   Easterly W, 2008, J ECON PERSPECT, V22, P29, DOI 10.1257/jep.22.2.29
   Easterly W., 2006, WHITE MANS BURDEN
   EDWARDS JR, 1994, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V58, P51, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1994.1029
   EDWARDS JR, 1993, PERS PSYCHOL, V46, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1993.tb00889.x
   Ferrinho P., 2002, 26941 WORLD BANK
   Field A.P., 2000, DISCOVERING STAT USI
   Forster N., 1997, INT J HUM RESOUR MAN, V8, P414, DOI 10.1080/095851997341531
   Hall M.E.L., 2002, J PSYCHOL CHRISTIANI, V21, P244
   Hay R., 2007, WORTH KEEPING GLOBAL
   HAYS RD, 1989, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V49, P629, DOI 10.1177/001316448904900315
   HIGGINS ET, 1987, PSYCHOL REV, V94, P319, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.94.3.319
   Hudson S, 2007, J PAC RIM PSYCHOL, V1, P5, DOI 10.1375/prp.1.1.5
   Jansen K. J., 2006, J MANAGERIAL ISSUES, V18, P193
   KEALEY DJ, 1989, INT J INTERCULT REL, V13, P387, DOI 10.1016/0147-1767(89)90019-9
   Kristof AL, 1996, PERS PSYCHOL, V49, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1996.tb01790.x
   Latham G., 2006, WORK MOTIVATION HIST
   Lindquist S.E., 1983, J PSYCHOL CHRISTIANI, V2, P10
   Locke E. A., 1976, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL, P1297
   Locke EA, 2002, AM PSYCHOL, V57, P705, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.57.9.705
   Manning R., 2006, DEV ASSISTANCE COMMI, V7, P111
   Manson J., 2008, THESIS MASSEY U AUCK
   Markus LH, 2005, NEW ZEAL J PSYCHOL, V34, P117
   Maynard DC, 2006, J ORGAN BEHAV, V27, P509, DOI 10.1002/job.389
   Mol ST, 2005, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V36, P590, DOI 10.1177/0022022105278544
   Morgeson FP, 2004, J APPL PSYCHOL, V89, P674, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.89.4.674
   Navara GS, 2005, INT J INTERCULT REL, V29, P39, DOI 10.1016/j.ijintrel.2005.04.004
   OECD, 2007, OECD J DEV, V8, P1
   Podsakoff PM, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P879, DOI 10.1037/0021-9101.88.5.879
   PODSAKOFF PM, 1986, J MANAGE, V12, P531, DOI 10.1177/014920638601200408
   Porter D., 1991, DEV PRACTICE
   Sachs J., 2005, END POVERTY EC POSSI
   Schaufeli W. B., 2003, UTRECHT WORK ENGAGEM
   Schaufeli WB, 2006, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V66, P701, DOI 10.1177/0013164405282471
   Schneider B, 2001, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V50, P141, DOI 10.1111/1464-0597.00051
   Schubert E, 1996, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V24, P124
   Sen Amartya, 1999, DEV FREEDOM
   Spector P.E., 2007, INSTRUCTIONS SCORING
   Spicer J., 2005, MAKING SENSE MULTIVA
   SUEDFELD P, 1967, J CONSULT PSYCHOL, V31, P424, DOI 10.1037/h0024825
   Tabachnik B. G., 2007, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   United Nations, 2008, FOLL UP INT C FIN DE
   United Nations General Assembly, 2010, KEEP PROM FORW LOOK
   United Nations (UN), 2006, MILL DEV GOALS REP
   Van Katwyk P T, 2000, J Occup Health Psychol, V5, P219, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.5.2.219
   Werker E, 2008, J ECON PERSPECT, V22, P73, DOI 10.1257/jep.22.2.73
   Werner S, 2002, J MANAGE, V28, P277, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(02)00129-0
NR 61
TC 1
BP 465
EP 484
PY 2011
VL 26
IS 6
DI 10.1108/02683941111154347
GA 925KG
UT WOS:000302759500003
ER

PT J
AU COOLS, J
   SCHOTTE, DE
   MCNALLY, RJ
AF COOLS, J
   SCHOTTE, DE
   MCNALLY, RJ
TI EMOTIONAL AROUSAL AND OVEREATING IN RESTRAINED EATERS
SO JOURNAL OF ABNORMAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J ABNORM PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Note
C1 UNIV HLTH SCI CHICAGO MED SCH,N CHICAGO,IL 60064.
ID MOOD
AB We tested the effects of 3 mood inductions (neutral, positive, and negative) on food intake in 91 women of varying degrees of dietary restraint. Mood induction was accomplished by exposure to 1 of 3 film segments: a travelogue (neutral affect), a comedy film (positive affect), and a horror film (negative affect). In subjects exposed to the neutral film, food intake decreased with increasing levels of dietary restraint. Among subjects who viewed either the comedy film or the horror film, however, food intake increased with increasing restraint. Although the horror film appeared to be more disinhibiting than the comedy film, this effect may have resulted from a difference in the intensity of the emotions induced rather than from their valence. These results suggest that emotional arousal, regardless of valence, may trigger overeating among restrained eaters.
CR BAUCOM DH, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P577, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.41.3.577
   BOND A, 1974, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V47, P211
   CARPENTER J, 1989, HALLOWEEN
   FUNT A, 1985, CANDID CAMERA
   HEATHERTON TF, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P138, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.1.138
   HEATHERTON TF, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P19, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.97.1.19
   Herman C. P., 1980, OBESITY, P208
   Herman CP, 1984, EATING ITS DISORDERS, P141
   HUITEMA B., 1980, ANAL COVARIANCE ALTE
   KAPLAN HI, 1957, J NERV MENT DIS, V125, P181
   McNair D., 1971, PROFILE MOOD STATES
   *QUEENSL TOUR TRAV, 1987, GDAY AUSTR LIK NOTH
   RUDERMAN AJ, 1985, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V94, P78, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.94.1.78
   RUDERMAN AJ, 1986, PSYCHOL BULL, V99, P247, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.99.2.247
   SCHACHTE.S, 1968, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V10, P91, DOI 10.1037/h0026284
   SCHOTTE DE, 1990, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V99, P317, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.99.3.317
   SCHOTTE DE, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P798, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.5.798
   WARDLE J, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P35, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.97.1.35
NR 18
TC 114
BP 348
EP 351
PY 1992
PD MAY
VL 101
IS 2
DI 10.1037/0021-843X.101.2.348
GA HQ821
UT WOS:A1992HQ82100021
ER

PT J
AU MCHONE, WW
   RUNGELING, B
AF MCHONE, WW
   RUNGELING, B
TI REPLACEMENT INCOME, DURATION OF UNEMPLOYMENT AND THE MIGRATION OF
   UNEMPLOYED PRIME AGE MALES
SO APPLIED ECONOMICS
J9 APPL ECON
LA English
DT Article
RP MCHONE, WW, UNIV CENT FLORIDA,DEPT ECON,ORLANDO,FL 32816, USA.
ID INSURANCE
AB The relationship between the interstate migration of unemployed males of prime working age (i.e. 25 44 years of age), the level of unemployment replacement income and the duration of unemployment spells is addressed through the use of a relatively untapped data source - the US Census's Survey of Income and Program Participation (SIPP). The rich set of details that are provided in this database allows a more precise empirical analysis of the above relationships than has been possible with PSID, CPS and other previously used databases. By restricting the sample to a relatively homogeneous segment of the work force it is possible to isolate better the effects of unemployment replacement income and job search duration on the migration decision of unemployed workers without the confounding effects of the variety of demographic factors that previous studies have shown to influence labour force migration. The results suggest that for unemployed prime working age males, the probability of migration is negatively related to the level of unemployment replacement income that is received and positively related to the percentage of the total household income that was contributed by the worker prior to becoming unemployed. Furthermore, by using a quadratic specification the duration of an unemployment spell is shown to have a positive affect on the probability of migration up to a certain point and negative thereafter. The latter result is in contrast to the findings of some of the previous research, which suggests an unambigious negative relationship between the duration of unemployment and the probability of migration.
CR BURDETT K, 1978, STUDIES EC SEARCH
   CAPEN MM, 1985, APPL ECON, V17, P73, DOI 10.1080/00036848500000006
   CLASSEN K, 1979, STUDIES EC SEARCH
   DANZIGER S, 1981, J ECON LIT, V19, P975
   DAVANZO J, 1978, REV ECON STAT, V60, P504, DOI 10.2307/1924242
   EHRENBERG RG, 1976, AM ECON REV, V66, P754
   GOSS EP, 1984, J HUM RESOUR, V19, P571
   HAMERMESH DS, 1982, AM ECON REV, V72, P237
   HERZOG HW, 1984, INT REGIONAL SCI REV, V9, P43, DOI 10.1177/016001768400900102
   LIPPMAN S, 1976, ECON INQ, V14, P365
   MORTENSEN DT, 1970, AM ECON REV, V60, P847
   ROGERS A, 1979, REG SCI URBAN ECON, V9, P275, DOI 10.1016/0166-0462(79)90001-2
   SCHWARTZ A, 1976, J POLIT ECON, V84, P701, DOI 10.1086/260472
NR 13
TC 2
BP 905
EP 909
PY 1993
PD JUL
VL 25
IS 7
DI 10.1080/00036849300000069
GA LL655
UT WOS:A1993LL65500005
ER

PT J
AU Brockmann, H
   Delhey, J
   Welzel, C
   Yuan, H
AF Brockmann, Hilke
   Delhey, Jan
   Welzel, Christian
   Yuan, Hao
TI The China Puzzle: Falling Happiness in a Rising Economy
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Brockmann, Hilke; Delhey, Jan; Welzel, Christian] Jacobs Univ, Sch Humanities & Social Sci, D-28725 Bremen, Germany.
   [Yuan, Hao] Univ Bremen, GSSS, Bremen, Germany.
RP Delhey, J, Jacobs Univ, Sch Humanities & Social Sci, POB 750561, D-28725 Bremen, Germany.
EM j.delhey@jacobs-university.de
DE Happiness; Life satisfaction; Relative deprivation; Inequality; Income;
   Transition economies; Market economy
ID SOCIAL-STRUCTURE; INCOME; SATISFACTION; INEQUALITIES; EFFICACY; WEALTH;
   POLICY; LIFE; SELF; RICH
AB Over the 1990-2000 decade happiness in China plummeted despite massive improvement in material living standards. This finding contradicts the notion that income growth at low living standards leads to gains, not losses, in happiness. We explain this puzzle by drawing on a specific version of relative deprivation theory, the concept of "frustrated achievers." Our major finding is that income inequality in China became increasingly skewed towards the upper income strata, so that related to the average income the financial position of most Chinese worsened. Consequently, financial dissatisfaction rose and became an increasingly important factor in depressing happiness. Other negative feelings emerging with rapid transitions, such as anomie and disaffection, show a less depressive effect on Chinese happiness. We conclude with some speculations about the applicability of our findings to transition economies in general.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   BLINDER AS, 1973, J HUM RESOUR, V8, P436, DOI 10.2307/144855
   CHEN M, 2001, REPORT PUBLIC VALUE
   Clark AE, 1996, J PUBLIC ECON, V61, P359, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(95)01564-7
   D'Ambrosio C, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V81, P497, DOI 10.1007/s11205-006-0020-0
   Delhey J, 2006, EUR SOCIOL REV, V22, P125, DOI 10.1093/esr/jci047
   Deng XG, 1999, INT J OFFENDER THER, V43, P211, DOI 10.1177/0306624X99432008
   Diener E, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V36, P275, DOI 10.1007/BF01078817
   Diener E, 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P397, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9000-y
   Durkheim E., 1933, DIVISION LABOUR SOC
   Easterlin R, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V74, P429, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-6170-z
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Frank RH, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1832, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00261
   Frey B.S, 2002, DEMOKRATISCHE WIRTSC
   GECAS V, 1983, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V46, P77, DOI 10.2307/3033844
   GECAS V, 1989, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V15, P291
   Gong T., 1994, POLITICS CORRUPTION
   Graham C, 2002, J DEV STUD, V38, P100, DOI 10.1080/00220380412331322431
   Griffin D., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P101
   Hagerty MR, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V64, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1024790530822
   Helliwell JF, 2003, ECON MODEL, V20, P331, DOI 10.1016/S0264-9993(02)00057-3
   Hyman H. H., 1968, READINGS REFERENCE G, P3
   Inglehart R., 1997, MODERNIZATION POSTMO
   Inglehart R., 2005, MODERNIZATION CULTUR
   Inglehart Ronald, 2000, WORLD VALUES SURVEYS
   KELLY HH, 1968, READINGS REFERENCE G, P199
   Klein LR, 2002, J ECON SOC MEAS, V28, P187
   KNIGHT J, 2007, OXFORD U DISCUSSION, V334
   Layard P. R. G., 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   LI P, 2002, PSYCHOL REV, V50, P370
   Mead George Herbert, 1934, MIND SELF SOC
   Merton RK, 1938, AM SOCIOL REV, V3, P672, DOI 10.2307/2084686
   Merton Robert K., 1950, STUDIES SCOPE METHOD, P40
   *NAT BUR STAT CHIN, 2001, STAT YB 2000
   NEE V, 1989, AM SOCIOL REV, V54, P663, DOI 10.2307/2117747
   Oaxaca Ronald, 1973, INT ECON REV, V14, P693, DOI 10.2307/2525981
   Ravallion M, 2007, J DEV ECON, V82, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.jdeveco.2005.07.003
   Reder M. W, 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   SANFEY R, 2005, 91 EBRD
   SEEMAN M, 1959, AM SOCIOL REV, V24, P783, DOI 10.2307/2088565
   SMITH RH, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P317, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.56.3.317
   Surowiecki J., 2004, WISDOM CROWDS WHY MA
   SZELENYI I, 1978, INT J COMP SOCIOL, V19, P63, DOI 10.1177/002071527801900105
   TURNER RJ, 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P179
   Veenhoven R., 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W
   Veenhoven R, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V79, P421, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-5074-x
   Veenhoven R, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V37, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00300268
   Welzel C, 2003, EUR J POLIT RES, V42, P341, DOI 10.1111/1475-6765.00086
   Williams R., 1949, AM SOLDIER ADJUSTMEN
   Wong CK, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V78, P405, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-1604-9
   Zhou XG, 2000, AM J SOCIOL, V105, P1135, DOI 10.1086/210401
   2004, ECONOMIST       0819, P20
NR 53
TC 44
BP 387
EP 405
PY 2009
PD AUG
VL 10
IS 4
DI 10.1007/s10902-008-9095-4
GA 470XP
UT WOS:000268016100001
ER

PT J
AU Nimrod, G
   Janke, M
   Kleiber, D
AF Nimrod, Galit
   Janke, Megan C.
   Kleiber, Douglas A.
TI Expanding, Reducing, Concentrating and Diffusing: Activity Patterns of
   Recent Retirees in the United States
SO LEISURE SCIENCES
J9 LEISURE SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Nimrod, Galit] Ben Gurion Univ Negev, Guilford Glazer Sch Business & Management, Dept Hotel & Tourism Management, IL-84015 Beer Sheva, Israel.
   [Janke, Megan C.] Univ Illinois, Champaign, IL USA.
   [Kleiber, Douglas A.] Univ Georgia, Athens, GA 30602 USA.
RP Nimrod, G, Ben Gurion Univ Negev, Guilford Glazer Sch Business & Management, Dept Hotel & Tourism Management, POB 653, IL-84015 Beer Sheva, Israel.
EM galit_n@zahav.net.il
DE aging; continuity; leisure; retirement; subjective well being
ID LEISURE ACTIVITIES; LIFE SATISFACTION; SOCIOEMOTIONAL SELECTIVITY;
   CONTINUITY; PARTICIPATION; INDEPENDENCE; MODEL; SENSE; OLD
AB This study investigates pre- and post-retirement leisure behavior of 430 retirees using data from the Americans Changing Lives dataset. The differences between four defined groups including reducers, concentrators, diffusers, and expanders were explored and leisure participation and subjective well being (i.e., depressive symptoms and life satisfaction) were measured. Although most adults are assumed to have more available time after leaving the workforce, most retirees fell into the reducers' category. Significant differences between the groups were found in leisure involvement, but no differences were evident in background characteristics including health status, or in mean scores for depressive symptoms. Group differences in reported life satisfaction showed that the concentrators had slightly higher life satisfaction than the other three groups.
CR Atchley R., 1993, ACTIVITY AGING STAYI, P5
   Atchley R. C., 1999, CONTINUITY ADAPTATIO
   ATCHLEY RC, 1989, GERONTOLOGIST, V29, P183
   Baltes MM, 1996, AGEING SOC, V16, P397, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X00003603
   Baltes P. B., 1990, SUCCESSFUL AGING PER
   Bridges W., 1980, TRANSITIONS MAKING S
   BURNETTWOLLE S, 2007, J LEISURE RES, V39, P496
   CARP FM, 1990, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V31, P45, DOI 10.2190/T5R9-856M-G9HH-MWBQ
   CARSTENSEN LL, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P331, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.7.3.331
   Carstensen LL, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P165, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.54.3.165
   Chiriboga D. A., 1993, ACTIVITY AGING, P42
   Cumming E., 1961, GROWING OLD
   Duggleby W., 2002, NURSING HLTH SCI, V4, P10
   Duke J., 2002, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V57B, P367, DOI [10.1093/geronb/57.4.P367, DOI 10.1093/GERONB/57.4.P367]
   Dumazedier J., 1972, LEISURE 3 AGE INT CO, P11
   Fernandez-Ballesteros R, 2001, AGEING SOC, V21, P25
   Gauthier AH, 2003, RES AGING, V25, P247, DOI 10.1177/01644027503251760
   Gee S, 1999, EDUC GERONTOL, V25, P109, DOI 10.1080/036012799267909
   HALL M, 2002, AGING MANITOBA SELEC
   *HARV CTR HLTH COM, 2004, REINV AG BOMM CIV EN
   Havighurst R. J., 1963, PROCESS AGING, P299
   Horgas AL, 1998, GERONTOLOGIST, V38, P556
   House James S., 2003, AM CHANGING LIVES WA
   Hyde M, 2004, AGEING SOC, V24, P279, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X03001624
   ISOAHOLA SE, 1994, J LEISURE RES, V26, P227
   Iwasaki Y, 1998, LEISURE SCI, V20, P25
   Jackson E. L., 2005, CONSTRAINTS LEISURE, P89
   JANKE M, 2008, WOMEN AGING, V20, P83
   Janke M, 2006, LEISURE SCI, V28, P285, DOI 10.1080/01490400600598145
   Kelly J. R., 1987, PEORIA WINTER STYLES
   Kelly John R., 1983, LEISURE IDENTITIES I
   Kohout F J, 1993, J Aging Health, V5, P179, DOI 10.1177/089826439300500202
   KOZAREVIC D, 1972, LEISURE 3 AGE INT CO, P35
   KREMER Y, 1982, J VOCAT BEHAV, V21, P183, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(82)90028-8
   Lang F. R., 2002, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V57B, P501
   LAWTON MP, 1994, J LEISURE RES, V26, P138
   Luborsky Mark R, 2003, J Cross Cult Gerontol, V18, P251, DOI 10.1023/B:JCCG.0000004898.24738.7b
   LEE DJ, 1990, J GERONTOL, V45, pS39
   LEVINSON S, 1986, BHIRAT PEILUIOT PNAI
   LONG G, 1987, QUANT STRUCT-ACT REL, V6, P1, DOI 10.1002/qsar.19870060102
   LOPATA HZ, 1993, ACTIVITY AGING STAYI, P99
   Mishra S., 1992, Activities, Adaptation & Aging, V16, P7, DOI 10.1300/J016v16n04_02
   MOBILY KE, 1993, J LEISURE RES, V25, P84
   Nimrod G., 2007, Leisure Studies, V26, P65, DOI 10.1080/02614360500333937
   Nimrod G., 2008, World Leisure Journal, V50, P18
   Nimrod G, 2007, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V65, P1, DOI 10.2190/Q4G5-7176-51Q2-3754
   Nimrod G, 2007, LEISURE SCI, V29, P91, DOI 10.1080/01490400600983446
   Nuttman-Shwartz O, 2004, GERONTOLOGIST, V44, P229
   PARKER S, 1982, WORK RETIREMENT
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   RIDDICK CC, 1994, J LEISURE RES, V26, P75
   Robinson John P., 1997, TIME LIFE SURPRISING
   Rosenkoetter M. M., 2001, Activities, Adaptation & Aging, V25, P1, DOI 10.1300/J016v25n03_01
   Savishinsky J, 2004, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V59, P25, DOI 10.2190/N660-CUCK-J36Y-JM40
   Searle MS, 1998, J LEISURE RES, V30, P331
   SEARLE MS, 1995, J LEISURE RES, V27, P107
   SHARPE A, 1996, P CAN C LEIS RES OTT, P241
   Shmanske S, 1997, KYKLOS, V50, P383, DOI 10.1111/1467-6435.00022
   Silverstein M, 2002, RES AGING, V24, P528, DOI 10.1177/0164027502245003
   Stanley D., 1995, Activities, Adaptation & Aging, V19, P31
   Strain LA, 2002, GERONTOLOGIST, V42, P217
   Utz RL, 2002, GERONTOLOGIST, V42, P522
   Valentine K, 1999, LEISURE SCI, V21, P241
   Weiss R. S., 2005, EXPERIENCE RETIREMEN
NR 64
TC 5
BP 37
EP 52
PY 2009
VL 31
IS 1
DI 10.1080/01490400802558087
GA 385GW
UT WOS:000261803700003
ER

PT J
AU STRACK, F
AF STRACK, F
TI CONFERENCE ON SUBJECTIVE WELL-BEING AT WERNER-REIMERS-STIFTUNG IN
   BAD-HOMBURG 8-11-JULY-1987
SO ZEITSCHRIFT FUR SOZIALPSYCHOLOGIE
J9 Z SOZIALPSYCHOL
LA German
DT Editorial Material
NR 0
TC 0
BP 310
EP 310
PY 1987
VL 18
IS 4
GA M1745
UT WOS:A1987M174500011
ER

PT J
AU Krause, JS
AF Krause, JS
TI Subjective well-being after spinal cord injury: Relationship to gender,
   race-ethnicity, and chronologic age
SO REHABILITATION PSYCHOLOGY
J9 REHABIL PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Shepherd Ctr, Crawford Res Inst, Atlanta, GA 30309 USA.
RP Krause, JS, Shepherd Ctr, Crawford Res Inst, 2020 Peachtree Rd NW, Atlanta, GA 30309 USA.
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; DISABILITY; ADJUSTMENT; IMPAIRMENT; HANDICAP
AB The purpose of this study was to compare subjective well-being (SWB) scores as a function of gender and race-ethnicity while controlling for differences in chronologic age among a sample of participants with traumatic spinal cord injury (SCI). A field study of 597 people, including an oversampling of women and racial-ethnic minorities, was conducted. Multivariate analysis of covariance was used to compare SWB outcomes as a function of gender and race-ethnicity. SWB was measured by 2 global indexes and 7 factor scales of the revised Life Situation Questionnaire. Minority participants reported lower SWB than Caucasians on the Global Satisfaction index and on the Career Opportunities, Finances, and Living Circumstances scales. Men had lower scores than women on the Interpersonal Relations scale. Age was only modestly associated with SWB. The results suggest that rehabilitation professionals need to pay attention to gender, race-ethnicity, and age differences in response to SCI.
CR BELGRAVE FZ, 1991, J REHABIL, V57, P37
   COOK DW, 1979, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V26, P97
   CREWE NM, 1991, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V36, P205
   FUHRER MJ, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P552
   FUHRER MJ, 1996, TOPICS SPINAL CORD I, V1, P56
   Kerr W G, 1972, Paraplegia, V10, P94
   KRAUSE JS, 1987, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V32, P205
   Krause JS, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P615, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90033-8
   Krause JS, 1997, REHABIL COUNS BULL, V40, P202
   KRAUSE JS, 1991, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V72, P91
   Krause JS, 1997, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V78, P651, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(97)90432-9
   KRAUSE JS, 1992, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V37, P61, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.37.1.61
   Krause JS, 1997, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V42, P287, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.42.4.287
   Krause JS, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P900, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90085-5
   MCCOLL MA, 1994, PARAPLEGIA, V32, P261
   MENTER RR, 1991, PARAPLEGIA, V29, P613
   ROHE DE, 1982, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V29, P283, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.29.3.283
   SCHULZ R, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1162, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.5.1162
   WOODRICH F, 1983, J REHABIL, V49, P26
NR 19
TC 33
BP 282
EP 296
PY 1998
PD WIN
VL 43
IS 4
DI 10.1037/0090-5550.43.4.282
GA 158FL
UT WOS:000078105300002
TG GROUP5
ER

PT J
AU Blackson, TA
AF Blackson, Thomas A.
TI Extrinsic attitudinal pleasure
SO PHILOSOPHICAL STUDIES
J9 PHILOS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 Arizona State Univ, Sch Hist Philosoph & Religious Studies, Tempe, AZ 85287 USA.
RP Blackson, TA, Arizona State Univ, Sch Hist Philosoph & Religious Studies, Tempe, AZ 85287 USA.
EM blackson@asu.edu
DE Intrinsic attitudinal pleasure; Extrinsic attitudinal pleasure;
   Attitudinal hedonism; The problem of double-counting; Fred Feldman's
   theory of happiness; Feature liking; State liking; Elijah Millgram's
   theory of practical induction; John Pollock's theory of evaluative
   induction
AB I argue for an alternative interpretation of some of the examples Fred Feldman uses to establish his theory of happiness. According to Feldman, the examples show that certain utterances of the form "S is pleased/glad that P" and "S is displeased/sad that P" should be interpreted as expressions of extrinsic attitudinal pleasure and displeasure and hence must be excluded from the aggregative sum of attitudinal pleasure and displeasure that constitutes happiness. I develop a new interpretation of Feldman's examples. My interpretation is plausible in its own right. Moreover, it is significant within the context of the debate. It allows the attitudinal hedonist to preserve the initial understanding of happiness that Feldman believes is open to counterexample: that happiness is the sum of attitudinal pleasure minus attitudinal displeasure and that all attitudinal pleasure and displeasure counts equally in the aggregation that constitutes happiness.
CR Feldman F, 2002, PHILOS PHENOMEN RES, V65, P604, DOI 10.1111/j.1933-1592.2002.tb00223.x
   Feldman Fred, 2004, PLEASURE GOOD LIFE N
   Millgram Elijah, 1997, PRACTICAL INDUCTION
   Pollock J. L., 2006, THINKING ACTING LOGI
NR 4
TC 0
BP 277
EP 291
PY 2012
PD JUN
VL 159
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s11098-011-9707-4
GA 977SC
UT WOS:000306683800007
ER

PT J
AU Pisarik, CT
   Shoffner, MF
AF Pisarik, Christopher T.
   Shoffner, Marie F.
TI The Relationship Among Work Possible Selves, Socioeconomic Position, and
   the Psychological Well-Being of Individuals in Early Adulthood
SO JOURNAL OF CAREER DEVELOPMENT
J9 J CAREER DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Pisarik, Christopher T.] Univ Georgia, Div Acad Enhancement, Athens, GA 30602 USA.
   [Shoffner, Marie F.] Univ Virginia, Charlottesville, VA 22903 USA.
RP Pisarik, CT, Univ Georgia, Div Acad Enhancement, 221 Milledge Hall, Athens, GA 30602 USA.
EM cpisarik@uga.edu
DE possible selves; socioeconomic position; psychological well-being
ID DEPRESSION-HAPPINESS SCALE; OCCUPATIONAL ASPIRATIONS; VALUES; SELF;
   DISCREPANCIES; ADOLESCENTS; STUDENTS; GENDER
AB This study examines the relationships among work possible selves, socioeconomic position, gender, and psychological well-being. Participants were college students in early adulthood (N = 201), aged 20 to 35. Work possible selves, a construct based on the theory of possible selves, were examined. The results showed relationships between expectations for the future self in work (expected work possible selves) and socioeconomic position. Results also showed that individuals who report larger discrepancies between hoped-for and expected work possible selves reported lower psychological well-being in terms of satisfaction with life.
CR ABRAMSON LY, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P358, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.96.2.358
   Allen LA, 1996, J NERV MENT DIS, V184, P739, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199612000-00004
   AMABILE TM, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P950, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.5.950
   BECK AT, 1979, COGNITIVE THERAPY DE
   Blustein D. L., 2006, PSYCHOL WORKING NEW
   Brown D., 2002, CAREER CHOICE DEV, P465
   Calhoun C., 1999, SOCIAL WORLDS HIGHER, P9
   Cook TD, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P3368, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01918.x
   CROSS S, 1991, HUM DEV, V34, P230
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   Furstenberg Jr Frank F., 2005, FRONTIER ADULTHOOD T
   Gottfredson L., 1996, CAREER CHOICE DEV AP
   Hattie J., 1992, SELF CONCEPT
   Hellenga K, 2002, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V26, P200, DOI 10.1111/1471-6402.00059
   HIGGINS ET, 1987, PSYCHOL REV, V94, P319, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.94.3.319
   Hooker K, 1999, SOCIAL COGNITION AGI, P97, DOI 10.1016/B978-012345260-3/50006-9
   JACOBS JA, 1991, SOCIOL FORUM, V6, P609, DOI 10.1007/BF01114404
   JOHNSON L, 1995, MEAS EVAL COUNS DEV, V28, P25
   KATSINAS SG, 1999, COMMUNITY COLL J RES, V23, P401, DOI 10.1080/106689299264792
   KIRKPATRICKJOHN. M, 2001, WORK OCCUPATIONS, V28, P315
   Lewis CA, 2001, PSYCHOL REP, V88, P471, DOI 10.2466/PR0.88.2.471-472
   Locke E. A., 1990, MEANINGS OCCUPATIONA, P135
   LOSCOCCO KA, 1989, WORK OCCUPATION, V16, P3, DOI 10.1177/0730888489016001001
   MANNHEIM B, 1993, WORK OCCUPATION, V20, P3, DOI 10.1177/0730888493020001001
   Marini MM, 1996, SOCIOL EDUC, V69, P49, DOI 10.2307/2112723
   MARKUS H, 1986, AM PSYCHOL, V41, P954, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.41.9.954
   MCGREAL R, 1993, PSYCHOL REP, V73, P1279
   Merton RK, 1968, SOCIAL THEORY SOCIAL
   MICHALOS AC, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P347, DOI 10.1007/BF00333288
   MICKELSON RA, 1990, SOCIOL EDUC, V63, P44, DOI 10.2307/2112896
   Nakao K., 1992, 74 NAT OP RES CTR
   NEVILL DD, 1986, MANUAL SALIENCE INVE
   SCOTT L, 1993, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V102, P282, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.102.2.282
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Richardson M. S, 1996, HDB CAREER COUNSELIN, P347
   Rogers C. R., 1951, CLIENT CTR THERAPY I
   Rojewski J. W., 2005, CAREER DEV COUNSELIN, P131
   Rojewski JW, 1997, J VOCAT BEHAV, V51, P375, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1996.1561
   Ros M, 1999, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V48, P49, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.1999.tb00048.x
   Rossides Daniel W., 1997, SOCIAL STRATIFICATIO
   Rounds J. B., 1981, MANUAL MINNESOTA IMP
   Sellers N., 1999, PROFESSIONAL SCH COU, V2, P314
   Sherry A, 2005, J PERS ASSESS, V84, P37, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa8401_09
   Super D. E., 1996, CAREER CHOICE DEV, P121
   Thompson B, 1984, CANONICAL CORRELATIO
   *US BUR CENS, 2005, US CENS 2000
   Yowell C. M., 2002, APPL DEV SCI, V6, P62, DOI DOI 10.1207/S1532480XADS0602_2
NR 47
TC 7
BP 306
EP 325
PY 2009
PD MAR
VL 35
IS 3
DI 10.1177/0894845308327276
GA 413MJ
UT WOS:000263796900006
ER

PT J
AU Ikeda, H
   Watanabe, K
AF Ikeda, Hanako
   Watanabe, Katsumi
TI Anger and happiness are linked differently to the explicit detection of
   biological motion
SO PERCEPTION
J9 PERCEPTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ikeda, Hanako] Univ Tsukuba, Grad Sch Comprehens Human Sci, Tsukuba, Ibaraki 3058574, Japan.
   [Watanabe, Katsumi] Univ Tokyo, Adv Sci & Technol Res Ctr, Meguro Ku, Tokyo 1538904, Japan.
   [Watanabe, Katsumi] Japan Sci & Technol Agcy, Shimojo Implicit Brain Funct Project, ERATO, Kawaguchi, Saitama 3320012, Japan.
   [Watanabe, Katsumi] Natl Inst Adv Ind Sci & Technol, Tsukuba, Ibaraki 3058566, Japan.
RP Ikeda, H, Univ Tsukuba, Grad Sch Comprehens Human Sci, 1-1-1 Tennoudai, Tsukuba, Ibaraki 3058574, Japan.
EM hikeda@fennel.rcast.u-tokyo.ac.jp
ID POINT-LIGHT DISPLAYS; GAIT PERCEPTION; BIOMECHANICAL INVARIANT; GENDER
   RECOGNITION; EMOTION PERCEPTION; VISUAL-PERCEPTION; HUMAN LOCOMOTION;
   ANGRY FACES; IDENTITY; BODY
AB The detection of biological motion and the detection of emotion from this motion are important visual functions with obvious survival and social values. The perception of biological motion is remarkably robust, and numerous studies have shown that the emotional states of a person can be deduced from point-light biological motion. In the present study, we investigated the extent to which the detection of emotion from biological motion is linked to the explicit detection of human gait. Subjects performed gait detection and emotion detection for the same stimulus. The stimulus consisted of one coherent interval and one scrambled biological-motion interval, each of which contained one emotionally neutral and one emotional (angry or happy) walker. Significant correlations with gait detection performance were observed for anger detection but not necessarily for happiness detection, implying that the detection of anger may be more strongly linked to explicit gait detection. This leads to a hypothesis that differential dependence may reflect the differential behavioural meaning between anger and happiness detection; it may be more crucial to localise or identify a person with anger than happiness.
CR Ahlstrom V, 1997, PERCEPTION, V26, P1539, DOI 10.1068/p261539
   Atkinson AP, 2004, PERCEPTION, V33, P717, DOI 10.1068/p5096
   BARCLAY CD, 1978, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V23, P145, DOI 10.3758/BF03208295
   BEARDSWORTH T, 1981, B PSYCHONOMIC SOC, V18, P19
   Beintema JA, 2002, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V99, P5661, DOI 10.1073/pnas.082483699
   BERTENTHAL BI, 1994, PSYCHOL SCI, V5, P221, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1994.tb00504.x
   Blake R, 2007, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V58, P47, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.57.102904.190152
   Brainard DH, 1997, SPATIAL VISION, V10, P433, DOI 10.1163/156856897X00357
   BRUCE V, 1986, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V77, P305
   Calder AJ, 2005, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V6, P641, DOI 10.1038/nrn1724
   Calvo MG, 2006, COGNITION EMOTION, V20, P785, DOI 10.1080/02699930500465224
   Chouchourelou A, 2006, SOC NEUROSCI, V1, P63, DOI 10.1080/17470910600630599
   Clarke TJ, 2005, PERCEPTION, V34, P1171, DOI 10.1068/p5203
   CUTTING JE, 1978, PERCEPTION, V7, P393, DOI 10.1068/p070393
   CUTTING JE, 1978, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V4, P357, DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.4.3.357
   CUTTING JE, 1988, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V44, P339, DOI 10.3758/BF03210415
   CUTTING JE, 1977, B PSYCHONOMIC SOC, V9, P353
   Davis JW, 2004, J VISION, V4, P362, DOI 10.1167/4.5.2
   Dittrich WH, 1996, PERCEPTION, V25, P727, DOI 10.1068/p250727
   DITTRICH WH, 1993, PERCEPTION, V22, P15, DOI 10.1068/p220015
   Eastwood JD, 2001, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V63, P1004, DOI 10.3758/BF03194519
   Fox E, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P61
   Ganel T, 2004, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V30, P583, DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.30.3.583
   Giese MA, 2003, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V4, P179, DOI 10.1038/nrn1057
   Grosbras MH, 2006, CEREB CORTEX, V16, P1087
   Grossman ED, 2004, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V16, P1669, DOI 10.1162/0898929042568569
   HANSEN CH, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.917
   Haxby JV, 2000, TRENDS COGN SCI, V4, P223, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(00)01482-0
   Hill H, 2001, CURR BIOL, V11, P880, DOI 10.1016/S0960-9822(01)00243-3
   Hill H, 2000, PSYCHOL SCI, V11, P223, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00245
   Ikeda H, 2005, VISION RES, V45, P1935, DOI 10.1016/j.visres.2005.02.001
   JOHANSSO.G, 1973, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V14, P201, DOI 10.3758/BF03212378
   KOZLOWSKI LT, 1977, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V21, P575, DOI 10.3758/BF03198740
   Ma YL, 2006, BEHAV RES METHODS, V38, P134, DOI 10.3758/BF03192758
   MATHER G, 1994, P ROY SOC B-BIOL SCI, V258, P273, DOI 10.1098/rspb.1994.0173
   MATHER G, 1992, P ROY SOC B-BIOL SCI, V249, P149, DOI 10.1098/rspb.1992.0097
   Neri P, 1998, NATURE, V395, P894
   Ohman A, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P381, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.3.381
   Pelli DG, 1997, SPATIAL VISION, V10, P437, DOI 10.1163/156856897X00366
   Pinto J, 1999, ACTA PSYCHOL, V102, P293, DOI 10.1016/S0001-6918(99)00028-1
   Pollick FE, 2001, COGNITION, V82, pB51, DOI 10.1016/S0010-0277(01)00147-0
   Pollick FE, 2002, VISION RES, V42, P2345, DOI 10.1016/S0042-6989(02)00196-7
   Schweinberger SR, 1999, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V61, P1102, DOI 10.3758/BF03207617
   Thornton IM, 1998, COGNITIVE NEUROPSYCH, V15, P535, DOI 10.1080/026432998381014
   Troje NF, 2002, J VISION, V2, P371, DOI 10.1167/2.5.2
   Verfaillie K, 2000, BRAIN COGNITION, V44, P192, DOI 10.1006/brcg.2000.1228
NR 46
TC 7
BP 1002
EP 1011
PY 2009
VL 38
IS 7
DI 10.1068/p6250
GA 491NP
UT WOS:000269586100005
ER

PT J
AU Kornreich, C
   Blairy, S
   Philippot, P
   Dan, B
   Foisy, ML
   Hess, U
   Le Bon, O
   Pelc, I
   Verbanck, P
AF Kornreich, C
   Blairy, S
   Philippot, P
   Dan, B
   Foisy, ML
   Hess, U
   Le Bon, O
   Pelc, I
   Verbanck, P
TI Impaired emotional facial expression recognition in alcoholism compared
   with obsessive-compulsive disorder and normal controls
SO PSYCHIATRY RESEARCH
J9 PSYCHIAT RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Free Univ Brussels, Brugmann Hosp, Brussels, Belgium.
   Univ Louvain, Louvain, Belgium.
   Univ Quebec, Montreal, PQ H3C 3P8, Canada.
RP Kornreich, C, CHU Brugmann, Inst Psychiat, Pl Van Gehuchten 4, B-1020 Brussels, Belgium.
DE emotion; facial expression; alcoholism; obsessive-compulsive disorder
ID ANXIETY DISORDERS; FACE RECOGNITION; DRINKING SCALE; PERCEPTION;
   DEPENDENCE; PERSONALITY; INSTRUMENT; BEHAVIOR; VALIDITY; IDENTITY
AB Emotional facial expression (EFE) decoding skills have been shown to be impaired in recovering alcoholics (RA). The aim of the present study is to replicate these results and to explore whether these abnormalities are specific to alcoholism using two control groups: non-patient controls (NC) and patients with obsessive-compulsive disorder (OC). Twenty-two alcoholic patients at the end of their detoxification process (RA) were compared to 22 OC and 22 NC matched for age, sex and education level. They were presented with 12 photographs of facial expressions portraying different emotions: happiness; anger; and fear. Each emotion was displayed with mild (30%) and moderate (70%) intensity levels. Each EFE was judged on 8 scales labeled happiness, sadness, fear, anger, disgust, surprise, shame and contempt. For each scale, subjects rated the estimated intensity level. RA were less accurate in EFE decoding than OC and NC, particularly for anger and happiness expressions. RA overestimated the emotional intensity for mild intensity level expressions compared with both OC and NC while no significant differences emerged for moderate intensity level expressions. Deficits in EFE decoding skills seem to be specific to RA when compared with OC. Comparison with other psychopathological groups is still needed. Possible consequences of EFE decoding deficits in RA include distorted interpersonal relationships. (C) 2001 Elsevier Science Ireland Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Adolphs R, 1996, J NEUROSCI, V16, P7678
   ALBERT MS, 1979, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V36, P211
   ANTON RF, 1995, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V19, P92, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.1995.tb01475.x
   Bandura A., 1969, PRINCIPLES BEHAV MOD
   BANDURA A, 1986, SOCIAL FDN THOUGHT
   Beatty WW, 1996, J STUD ALCOHOL, V57, P136
   BENTON AL, 1978, CONTRIBUTIONS NEUROL
   Blairy S., 1995, SET EMOTIONAL FACIAL
   BRUCE V, 1986, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V77, P305
   CAETANO R, 1985, PSYCHOL MED, V15, P463
   Celani G, 1999, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V29, P57, DOI 10.1023/A:1025970600181
   COOPER ML, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P990, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.5.990
   EDWARDS G, 1976, BRIT MED J, V1, P1058
   ELLIS HD, 1992, HDB NEUROPSYCHOLOGIC, P141
   GOODMAN WK, 1989, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V46, P1006
   GOODMAN WK, 1989, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V46, P1012
   Hale WW, 1998, PSYCHIAT RES, V80, P265, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(98)00070-5
   HALES RE, 1994, TXB PSYCHIAT
   Hall J. A., 1984, NONVERBAL SEX DIFFER
   HOFFMAN ML, 1977, PSYCHOL BULL, V84, P712, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.84.4.712
   Hornak J, 1996, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V34, P247, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(95)00106-9
   HUMPHREYS GW, 1993, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V31, P173, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(93)90045-2
   Jenike M. A., 1998, OBSESSIVE COMPULSIVE
   Knutson B, 1998, AM J PSYCHIAT, V155, P373
   KORNREICH C, IN PRESS J STUDIES A
   Maisto S. A., 1999, PSYCHOL THEORIES DRI
   Mandal MK, 1998, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V24, P399
   Matsumoto D., 1988, JAPANESE CAUCASIAN F
   MODELL JG, 1992, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V16, P272, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.1992.tb01375.x
   Monnot M, 2001, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V25, P362, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.2001.tb02222.x
   Parsons O A, 1987, Acta Med Scand Suppl, V717, P33
   Parsons OA, 1998, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V22, P954, DOI 10.1097/00000374-199806000-00029
   PATTERSON ML, 1999, SOCIAL CONTEXT NONVE
   Philippot P, 1999, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V23, P1031, DOI 10.1097/00000374-199906000-00010
   RADSAG G, 1994, DIAGNOSTIC STAT MANU
   Roberts JS, 1999, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V23, P1484, DOI 10.1097/00000374-199909000-00010
   Schandler SL, 1996, J SUBST ABUSE, V8, P321, DOI 10.1016/S0899-3289(96)90179-0
   SCHUCKIT MA, 1995, J STUD ALCOHOL, V56, P309
   SHER KJ, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P92, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.103.1.92
   SHER KJ, 1999, PSYCHOL THEORIES DRI
   Sprengelmeyer R, 1997, P ROY SOC B-BIOL SCI, V264, P1767
   Sprengelmeyer R, 1996, BRAIN, V119, P1647, DOI 10.1093/brain/119.5.1647
   Streit M, 2000, NEUROSCI LETT, V278, P13, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3940(99)00884-8
   Turk J, 1998, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V42, P490, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2788.1998.4260490.x
   WERTH R, 1991, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V73, P399
   WESTRICK ER, 1988, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V12, P531, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.1988.tb00237.x
   WINTON EC, 1995, BEHAV RES THER, V33, P193, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(94)E0019-F
   YOUNG AW, 1993, BRAIN, V116, P941, DOI 10.1093/brain/116.4.941
   ZUNG WWK, 1965, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V12, P63
   ZUNG WWK, 1971, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V12, P371
NR 50
TC 44
BP 235
EP 248
PY 2001
PD JUL 24
VL 102
IS 3
DI 10.1016/S0165-1781(01)00261-X
GA 452JZ
UT WOS:000169855700004
ER

PT J
AU Snyder, CR
AF Snyder, CR
TI The myth of self-esteem: Finding happiness and solving problems in
   America
SO CONTEMPORARY PSYCHOLOGY
J9 CONTEMP PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 Univ Kansas, Lawrence, KS 66045 USA.
RP Snyder, CR, Univ Kansas, Lawrence, KS 66045 USA.
CR Hewitt J., 1998, MYTH SELF ESTEEM FIN
   Pyszczynski T, 1997, PSYCHOL INQ, V8, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0801_1
NR 2
TC 0
BP 482
EP 483
PY 1998
PD JUL
VL 43
IS 7
GA ZX605
UT WOS:000074535000015
ER

PT J
AU Kovac, L
AF Kovac, Ladislav
TI The biology of happiness Chasing pleasure and human destiny
SO EMBO REPORTS
J9 EMBO REP
LA English
DT Editorial Material
C1 Comenius Univ, Bratislava, Slovakia.
RP Kovac, L, Comenius Univ, Bratislava, Slovakia.
EM kovacl@fns.uniba.sk
ID STIMULATION; UTILITY; BRAIN
CR [Anonymous], 2007, NATURE THINGS
   Bentham J., 1823, INTRO PRINCIPLES MOR
   Braten S., 1998, INTERSUBJECTIVE COMM, P105
   Brickman PD, 1971, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE, P287
   Corballis MC, 2011, RECURSIVE MIND: THE ORIGINS OF HUMAN LANGUAGE, THOUGHT, AND CIVILIZATION, P1
   Cosmides L, 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P91
   Craig AD, 2004, MAPPING PAIN BRAIN
   Darwin C, 1871, DESCENT MAN SELECTIO
   Darwin C., 1872, EXPRESSION EMOTIONS
   Easterlin EA, 2003, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V100, P11176
   Foster KR, 2005, TRENDS ECOL EVOL, V20, P363, DOI 10.1016/j.tree.2005.05.005
   Frank R. H., 1999, LUXURY FEVER WHY MON
   Frank R. H., 1988, PASSIONS REASON STRA
   Gopnik A., 2000, EXPLANATION COGNITIO, P299
   Haidt J., 2005, HAPPINESS HYPOTHESIS
   Haselton M. G., 2006, HEARTS MINDS AFFECTI, P21
   Holldobler B., 2009, SUPERORGANISM
   Hrdy S. B., 1999, MOTHER NATURE MATERN
   Huppert F, 2010, NATURE, V464, P1275, DOI 10.1038/4641275a
   Jones J, 1976, WW2
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Kahneman D, 1997, Q J ECON, V112, P375, DOI 10.1162/003355397555235
   Kandel Eric R., 2006, SEARCH MEMORY EMERGE
   Kovac L, 2008, EMBO REP, V9, P703, DOI 10.1038/embor.2008.138
   Kovac L, 2010, EMBO REP, V11, P2, DOI 10.1038/embor.2009.266
   Kringelbach ML, 2009, TRENDS COGN SCI, V13, P479, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2009.08.006
   La Barre W., 1954, HUMAN ANIMAL
   Lewis T., 2000, GEN THEORY LOVE
   Lorenz K., 1981, FDN ETHOLOGY
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   Maslow A. H., 1971, FARTHER REACHES HUMA
   Montaigne M, 1580, COMPLETE ESSAYS
   Ng Y-K, 2001, ROAD HAPPINESS
   OLDS J, 1954, J COMP PHYSIOL PSYCH, V47, P419, DOI 10.1037/h0058775
   Pearce D, 2003, HEDONISTIC IMPERATIV
   Postman N., 1985, AMUSING OURSELVES DE
   Powdthavee N., 2010, HAPPINESS EQUATION
   Richerson P, 2005, NOT GENES ALONE CULT
   Riedl R, 1981, BIOL ERKENTNISS
   Russell B., 1930, CONQUEST HAPPINESS
   Schoch R, 2007, SECRET HAPPINESS 300
   Seligman M., 2011, FLOURISH VISIONARY N, DOI New York, NY
   Shermer M, 2005, AM SCI, V93, P101, DOI 10.1511/2005.52.3447
   Shizgal P, 1997, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V7, P198, DOI 10.1016/S0959-4388(97)80008-6
   SKINNER BF, 1986, AM PSYCHOL, V41, P568, DOI DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.41.5.568
   Tatarkiewicz W., 1976, ANAL HAPPINESS
   TEILHARD DE CHARDIN P., 1955, PHENOMENE HUMAIN
   Trivers Robert, 2011, FOLLY FOOLS LOGIC DE
   Voland Eckart, 2007, EVOLUTIONARY PSYCHOL, V5, P442
   Bozarth Michael, 1994, P5
   Winkielman P, 2004, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P120, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2004.00288.x
   Wise RA, 1996, ANNU REV NEUROSCI, V19, P319, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ne.19.030196.001535
NR 52
TC 0
BP 297
EP 302
PY 2012
PD APR
VL 13
IS 4
DI 10.1038/embor.2012.26
GA 922QI
UT WOS:000302562500011
ER

PT J
AU McGregor, I
   Nash, K
   Mann, N
   Phills, CE
AF McGregor, Ian
   Nash, Kyle
   Mann, Nikki
   Phills, Curtis E.
TI Anxious Uncertainty and Reactive Approach Motivation (RAM)
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [McGregor, Ian; Nash, Kyle; Mann, Nikki; Phills, Curtis E.] York Univ, Dept Psychol, N York, ON M3J 1P3, Canada.
RP McGregor, I, York Univ, Dept Psychol, 4700 Keele St, N York, ON M3J 1P3, Canada.
EM ianmc@yorku.ca
DE threat; anxiety; uncertainty; ideals; approach motivation
ID TERROR-MANAGEMENT THEORY; FRONTAL CORTICAL ACTIVITY; ACTION-BASED MODEL;
   HIGH SELF-ESTEEM; MORTALITY SALIENCE; PERSONAL UNCERTAINTY; SOCIAL
   EXCLUSION; IMPLICIT PARTISANSHIP; WORLDVIEW DEFENSE; POSITIVE AFFECT
AB In 4 experiments anxious uncertainty threats caused reactive approach motivation (RAM). In Studies 1 and 2, academic anxious uncertainty threats caused RAM as assessed by behavioral neuroscience and implicit measures of approach motivation. In Study 3 the effect of a relational anxious uncertainty threat on approach-motivated personal projects in participants' everyday lives was mediated by the idealism of those projects. In Study 4 the effect of a different relational anxious uncertainty threat on implicit approach motivation was heightened by manipulated salience of personal ideals. Results suggest a RAM account for idealistic and ideological reactions in the threat and defense literature. Speculative implications are suggested for understanding diverse social and clinical phenomena ranging from worldview defense, prejudice, and meaning making to narcissism, hypomania, and aggression.
CR Adorno T. W., 1950, AUTHORITARIAN PERSON
   Allport GW, 1943, PSYCHOL REV, V50, P451, DOI 10.1037/h0055375
   Amodio DM, 2007, NAT NEUROSCI, V10, P1246, DOI 10.1038/nn1979
   Amodio DM, 2004, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P225, DOI 10.1016/S0022-1031(03)00100-8
   Ansbacher H. L., 1956, INDIVIDUAL PSYCHOL A
   ANTELMAN SM, 1975, BRAIN RES, V99, P319, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(75)90032-3
   Aronson J, 1999, SCI CON SER, P127, DOI 10.1037/10318-006
   Baldwin MW, 1996, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V18, P75, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp1801_7
   Bargh JA, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P1014, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.6.1014
   Baumeister R. F., 2003, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V4, P1, DOI [10.1111/1529-1006.01431, DOI 10.1111/1529-1006.01431]
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P608, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.6.608
   Baumeister RF, 1996, PSYCHOL REV, V103, P5, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.103.1.5
   Ben-Ari OT, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P35, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.1.35
   Berridge CW, 1999, SYNAPSE, V32, P187, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-2396(19990601)32:3<187::AID-SYN5>3.0.CO;2-9
   CANTOR N, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P1178, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.6.1178
   Carver CS, 2009, PSYCHOL BULL, V135, P183, DOI 10.1037/a0013965
   CARVER CS, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P319, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.2.319
   Cavallo JV, 2009, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V35, P737, DOI 10.1177/0146167209332742
   COHEN S, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P385, DOI 10.2307/2136404
   CROWNE DP, 1960, J CONSULT PSYCHOL, V24, P349, DOI 10.1037/h0047358
   CRUMBAUGH JC, 1964, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V20, P200, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(196404)20:2<200::AID-JCLP2270200203>3.0.CO;2-U
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1990, FLOW PSYCHOL OPTIMAL
   Devos T, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P447, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.3.447
   DeWall CN, 2009, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V96, P45, DOI 10.1037/a0013196
   Dollard J., 1939, FRUSTRATION AGGRESSI
   Drake RA, 2006, COGNITION EMOTION, V20, P608, DOI 10.1080/02699930500368105
   Dunning D, 2000, SOC COGNITION, V18, P198, DOI 10.1521/soco.2000.18.2.198
   Elliot A. J., 2008, HDB APPROACH AVOIDAN
   Fein S, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P31, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.1.31
   Fenichel O., 1945, PSYCHOANALYTIC THEOR
   Foster JD, 2008, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V34, P1004, DOI 10.1177/0146167208316688
   Friedman RS, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P263, DOI 10.1067/0022-3514.88.2.263
   Fromm E., 1941, ESCAPE FREEDOM
   Gable PA, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P476, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02112.x
   Gailliot MT, 2008, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V34, P993, DOI 10.1177/0146167208316791
   Galinsky AD, 2006, PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P1068, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2006.01824.x
   Gianotti LR, 2009, PSYCHOL SCI, V20, P33, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02260.x
   Gray J. A., 2000, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY ANXI
   Greenberg J, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P516, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.03454
   Greenwald AG, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P1022, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.6.1022
   Greenwald AG, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P367, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.2.367
   Greer WL, 1997, AM J HUM GENET, V61, P139, DOI 10.1086/513899
   Grouzet FME, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P800, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.5.800
   Guinote A, 2007, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P685, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2006.06.008
   Harmon-Jones E, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V94, P1, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.94.1.1
   Harmon-Jones E, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P24, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.72.1.24
   Harmon-Jones E, 2009, PSYCHOL SCI, V20, P406, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2009.02302.x
   Harmon-Jones E, 2003, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V40, P838, DOI 10.1111/1469-8986.00121
   Harmon-Jones E, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P711, DOI 10.1177/0146167202289001
   Harmon-Jones E, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P610, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.4.610
   Hart J, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P999, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.6.999
   Heimpel SA, 2006, J PERS, V74, P1293, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2006.00410.x
   Heine SJ, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V10, P88, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr1002_1
   Heine SJ, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P766, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.106.4.766
   Heller W, 1997, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V106, P376, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.106.3.376
   HIGGINS ET, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P276, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.2.276
   Higgins ET, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P1062, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.6.1062
   Higgins ET, 1997, AM PSYCHOL, V52, P1280, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.52.12.1280
   Hirschberger G, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V32, P761, DOI 10.1177/0146167206286628
   Hogg MA, 2007, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P69, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(06)39002-8
   Horney K., 1950, NEUROSIS HUMAN GROWT
   Inzlicht M, 2009, PSYCHOL SCI, V20, P385, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2009.02305.x
   Jackson DC, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P612, DOI 10.1046/j.0956-7976.2003.psci_1473.x
   Janis I.L., 1958, PSYCHOL STRESS
   Jewell G, 2000, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V38, P93, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(99)00045-7
   Jonas E, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P1342, DOI 10.1177/014616702236834
   Jonas E, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V95, P1239, DOI 10.1037/a0013593
   Jordan CH, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P969, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.5.969
   Jost JT, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P339, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.3.339
   Kawakami K, 2008, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P818, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2007.07.009
   Kay AC, 2010, PSYCHOL SCI, V21, P216, DOI 10.1177/0956797609357750
   Keltner D, 2003, PSYCHOL REV, V110, P265, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.110.2.265
   Kernberg O. F., 1975, BORDERLINE CONDITION
   KLINGER E, 1975, PSYCHOL REV, V82, P1, DOI 10.1037/h0076171
   Klinger E., 1977, MEANING VOID INNER E
   Kruglanski AW, 2002, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P331, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(02)80008-9
   Kuhl J., 1994, VOLITION PERSONALITY, P47
   ROUTTENB.A, 1967, J COMP PHYSIOL PSYCH, V64, P414, DOI 10.1037/h0025205
   Landau MJ, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V32, P1633, DOI 10.1177/0146167206292017
   Landau MJ, 2009, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P796, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2009.05.013
   Landau MJ, 2009, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V35, P1012, DOI 10.1177/0146167209336608
   Landau MJ, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P190, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.2.190
   Lewin K., 1935, DYNAMIC THEORY PERSO
   Little B. R., 1993, PSYCHOL PERSPECTIVES, V4, P157
   Little BR, 2007, PERSONAL PROJECT PUR
   LITTLE BR, 1983, ENVIRON BEHAV, V15, P273, DOI 10.1177/0013916583153002
   Lockwood P, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P854, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.4.854
   Lykins ELB, 2007, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V33, P1088, DOI 10.1177/0146167207303015
   Maner JK, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V92, P42, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.92.1.42
   McCourt ME, 2001, BRAIN COGNITION, V45, P52, DOI 10.1006/brcg.2000.1255
   McGregor I, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P978, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.6.978
   MCGREGOR I, J PERSONALI IN PRESS
   McGregor I, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P838, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.5.838
   MCGREGOR I, 2010, UNCERTAIN ROOT UNPUB
   McGregor I, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P494, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.494
   McGregor I, 2006, PSYCHOL INQ, V17, P299, DOI 10.1080/10478400701366977
   McGregor I, 2009, PSYCHOL INQ, V20, P225, DOI 10.1080/10478400903333460
   McGregor I, 2006, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V28, P343, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp2804_7
   McGregor I, 2009, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P1003, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2009.04.011
   McGregor I, 2007, SELF IDENTITY, V6, P223, DOI 10.1080/15298860601115351
   McGregor I, 2008, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V30, P183, DOI 10.1080/01973530802209251
   McGregor I, 2008, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P1395, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2008.06.001
   McGregor I, 2007, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V33, P1587, DOI 10.1177/0146167207306280
   McGregor I, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P472, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.3.472
   Morf CC, 2001, PSYCHOL INQ, V12, P177, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1204_1
   Mullen E, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P629, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.90.4.629
   Murray SL, 2005, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P74, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2005.00338.x
   NASH KA, 2010, THREAT DEFENSE UNPUB
   NASH KA, 2010, APPROACH MOTIV UNPUB
   NASH KA, PSYCHOPHYSI IN PRESS
   Newby-Clark IR, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P157, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.2.157
   Nosek BA, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P44, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.1.44
   PALYS TS, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P1221, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.44.6.1221
   Pedhazur E. J., 1982, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Peterson Jordan, 1999, MAPS MEANING
   Pinter B, 2004, GROUP PROCESS INTERG, V7, P283, DOI 10.1177/1368430204046112
   Powers W. T., 1973, BEHAV CONTROL PERCEP
   Proulx T, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P1294, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02238.x
   Pyszczynski T, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P835, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.106.4.835
   Pyszczynski T, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P435, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.130.3.435
   RAPPAPORT JL, 1992, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V49, P517
   RASKIN RN, 1979, PSYCHOL REP, V45, P590
   ROGERS TB, 1977, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P677, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.35.9.677
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Rothschild ZK, 2009, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P816, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2009.05.016
   Routledge CD, 2009, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V35, P493, DOI 10.1177/0146167208329629
   Rudman LA, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P856, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.5.856
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   Scheier M. F., 1998, SELF REGULATION BEHA
   Schimel J, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P905, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.77.5.905
   Schmeichel BJ, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V31, P658, DOI 10.1177/0146167204271567
   Schmeichel BJ, 2009, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V96, P1077, DOI 10.1037/a0015091
   Shah JY, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P1261, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.6.1261
   Sherman DK, 2006, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P183, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(06)38004-5
   Shrira I, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V31, P846, DOI 10.1177/0146167204272232
   Solomon S., 2004, HDB EXPT EXISTENTIAL, P13
   Sorrentino R.M., 2000, UNCERTAIN MIND INDIV
   Spencer SJ, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P845, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.6.845
   Steele C. M., 1988, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V21, P261, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60229-4
   Steger MF, 2006, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V53, P80, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.53.1.80
   TAYLOR SE, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P213, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.2.213
   Tesser A, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V4, P290, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0404_1
   Tesser A, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P1476, DOI 10.1177/01461672002612003
   Tetlock PE, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P853, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.78.5.853
   Twenge JM, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V92, P56, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.92.1.56
   Uchiumi K, 2008, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V93, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.physbeh.2007.07.006
   Urry HL, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P367, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.00686.x
   van den Bos K, 2005, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P91, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2004.06.001
   van den Bos K, 2009, PSYCHOL INQ, V20, P197, DOI 10.1080/10478400903333411
   WHITE SD, 1990, J AM VET MED ASSOC, V196, P1073
   Wichman AL, 2008, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P1106, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2007.12.002
   Wilson TD, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P5, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.1.5
   ZANNA MP, 1974, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P703, DOI 10.1037/h0036651
   Zarate MA, 2000, SOC COGNITION, V18, P223, DOI 10.1521/soco.2000.18.3.223
NR 154
TC 26
BP 133
EP 147
PY 2010
PD JUL
VL 99
IS 1
DI 10.1037/a0019701
GA 616DO
UT WOS:000279189100009
ER

PT J
AU Leve, LD
   Scaramella, LV
   Fagot, BI
AF Leve, LD
   Scaramella, LV
   Fagot, BI
TI Infant temperament, pleasure in parenting, and marital happiness in
   adoptive families
SO INFANT MENTAL HEALTH JOURNAL
J9 INFANT MENT HEALTH J
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Oregon Social Learning Ctr, Eugene, OR 97401 USA.
   Univ New Orleans, New Orleans, LA 70148 USA.
   Univ Oregon, Eugene, OR 97403 USA.
RP Leve, LD, Oregon Social Learning Ctr, 160 E 4th Ave, Eugene, OR 97401 USA.
EM lesliel@oslc.org
ID LOW-INCOME FAMILIES; CHILD TEMPERAMENT; BEHAVIOR PROBLEMS; MATERNAL
   CHARACTERISTICS; DIFFICULT TEMPERAMENT; ANTISOCIAL-BEHAVIOR; DYADIC
   ADJUSTMENT; RATINGS; MOTHERS; ENVIRONMENT
AB Temperamental characteristics have been related to later externalizing and internalizing behavioral outcomes. To assess the relationship between temperament and the early family environment, we measured infant temperament, pleasure in parenting, and marital happiness via parent report in 99 families with a nonrelative adoptive infant, Perceptions of child temperament were assessed using two subscales of the Infant Behavior Questionnaire (IBQ; Rothbart, 1981). Mothers and fathers who rated their adoptive child as showing more Distress to Limitations (on the IBQ) reported less pleasure in routine parenting activities;, this effect was mediated by marital happiness for fathers. Mothers reported less pleasure in parenting with infants perceived to be more temperamentally fearful (on the IBQ). The bidirectional relationship between temperamental characteristics and pleasure in parenting is discussed,
CR BANK L, 1990, ADV FAM RES, P247
   BATES JE, 1979, CHILD DEV, V50, P794, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1979.tb02428.x
   Bell R. Q., 1977, CHILD EFFECTS ADULTS
   BEZIRGANIAN S, 1992, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V31, P790, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199209000-00004
   BORNSTEIN MH, 1991, INT J BEHAV DEV, V14, P131
   BRAUNGART JM, 1992, DEV PSYCHOL, V28, P40, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.28.1.40
   CALDWELL B, 1984, UNPUB HOME OBSERVATI
   CAREY WB, 1983, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V6, P247, DOI 10.1016/S0163-6383(83)80033-2
   CASPI A, 1995, CHILD DEV, V66, P55, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1995.tb00855.x
   Cohen P, 1998, DEV PSYCHOL, V34, P1202
   COWEN EI, 1992, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V20, P39, DOI 10.1007/BF00927115
   DANIELS D, 1984, CHILD DEV, V55, P1184, DOI 10.2307/1129987
   DEFRIES JC, 1994, NATURE NURTURE DURIN
   EDDY JM, 1991, BEHAV ASSESS, V13, P199
   EMDE RN, 1992, CHILD DEV, V63, P1437, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1992.tb01706.x
   FAGOT BI, 1995, EARLY DEV PARENTING, V4, P75, DOI 10.1002/edp.2430040204
   FULLARD W, 1984, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V9, P205, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/9.2.205
   Ge XJ, 1996, DEV PSYCHOL, V32, P574, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.32.4.574
   GOLDSMITH HH, 1991, DEV PSYCHOL, V27, P566, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.27.4.566
   Goldsmith HH, 1997, DEV PSYCHOL, V33, P891, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.33.6.891
   GREENBAUM CW, 1989, ISRAEL J PSYCHIAT, V26, P85
   GROSS D, 1994, RES NURS HEALTH, V17, P207, DOI 10.1002/nur.4770170308
   HETHERINGTON EM, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P303, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.44.2.303
   Hetherington EM, 1999, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V40, P129, DOI 10.1111/1469-7610.00427
   Ingoldsby EM, 1999, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V27, P343, DOI 10.1023/A:1021971700656
   KATZ LF, 1993, DEV PSYCHOL, V29, P940, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.29.6.940
   KOCHANSKA G, 1995, CHILD DEV, V66, P597, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1995.tb00892.x
   LANCASTER S, 1989, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V30, P137, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1989.tb00773.x
   Lemery KS, 1999, DEV PSYCHOL, V35, P189, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.35.1.189
   MATHENY AP, 1987, DEV PSYCHOL, V23, P323, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.23.3.323
   MCCLOWRY SG, 1994, RES NURS HEALTH, V17, P25, DOI 10.1002/nur.4770170105
   NELSON J N, 1984, Early Child Development and Care, V16, P231, DOI 10.1080/0300443840160307
   O'Connor TG, 1998, DEV PSYCHOL, V34, P970, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.34.5.970
   Pleck J.H., 1997, ROLE FATHER CHILD DE, P66
   PLOMIN R, 1991, J PERS, V59, P705, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1991.tb00928.x
   ROBINSON JL, 1992, DEV PSYCHOL, V28, P1030, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.28.6.1030
   ROTHBART MK, 1985, DEV REV, V5, P237, DOI 10.1016/0273-2297(85)90012-7
   ROTHBART MK, 1981, CHILD DEV, V52, P569, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1981.tb03082.x
   ROTHBART MK, 1986, DEV PSYCHOL, V22, P356, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.22.3.356
   SANSON A, 1991, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V32, P609, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1991.tb00338.x
   Saudino KJ, 1997, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V43, P1
   Schmitz S, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P409
   SHAW DS, 1994, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V35, P1109, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1994.tb01812.x
   SHEEBER LB, 1992, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V62, P178, DOI 10.1037/h0079329
   Siegel G. B., 1987, REV PUBLIC PERSONNEL, V7, P3, DOI 10.1177/0734371X8700700302
   SIMONS CJR, 1985, CHILD PSYCHIAT HUM D, V15, P167, DOI 10.1007/BF00709610
   *SMALLW CORP, 1997, AM VERS 3 6 COMP SOF
   SMITH B, 1994, PREVENTION EARLY INT, P257
   SPANIER GB, 1976, J MARRIAGE FAM, V38, P15, DOI 10.2307/350547
   Stice E, 1998, J ADOLESCENT RES, V13, P5, DOI 10.1177/0743554898131002
   STOCKER CM, 1995, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V7, P499
   VANDENBOOM DC, 1994, CHILD DEV, V65, P1457, DOI 10.2307/1131511
   WOROBEY J, 1989, DEV PSYCHOL, V25, P257, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.25.2.257
NR 53
TC 17
BP 545
EP 558
PY 2001
PD SEP-OCT
VL 22
IS 5
DI 10.1002/imhj.1017
GA 471JQ
UT WOS:000170926600003
ER

PT J
AU Salama-Younes, M
AF Salama-Younes, M.
TI Validity structure of subjective happiness scale (SHS) and subjective
   vitality scale (SVS) among physical education students in Egypt, France
   and Saudi Arabia
SO PSYCHOLOGY & HEALTH
J9 PSYCHOL HEALTH
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Salama-Younes, M.] Helwan Univ, Cairo, Egypt.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 322
EP 323
PY 2010
PD AUG 1
VL 25
GA 238AU
UT WOS:000325913600764
ER

PT J
AU Braden, CA
   Cuthbert, JP
   Brenner, L
   Hawley, L
   Morey, C
   Newman, J
   Staniszewski, K
   Harrison-Felix, C
AF Braden, Cynthia A.
   Cuthbert, Jeffrey P.
   Brenner, Lisa
   Hawley, Lenore
   Morey, Clare
   Newman, Jody
   Staniszewski, Kristi
   Harrison-Felix, Cynthia
TI Health and wellness characteristics of persons with traumatic brain
   injury
SO BRAIN INJURY
J9 BRAIN INJURY
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Braden, Cynthia A.; Cuthbert, Jeffrey P.; Hawley, Lenore; Morey, Clare; Newman, Jody; Staniszewski, Kristi; Harrison-Felix, Cynthia] Craig Hosp, Res Dept, Englewood, CO 80113 USA.
   [Brenner, Lisa] Mental Illness Res,Educ & Clin Ctr, Vet Integrated Serv Network 19, Denver, CO USA.
RP Braden, CA, Craig Hosp, Res Dept, 3425 S Clarkson St, Englewood, CO 80113 USA.
EM cbraden@craighospital.org
DE Health promotion; wellness; traumatic brain injury; community dwelling
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; COMMUNITY INTEGRATION; PARTICIPATION ASSESSMENT;
   HEAD-INJURY; REHABILITATION; SATISFACTION; DISABILITY; OUTCOMES;
   INDIVIDUALS; RELIABILITY
AB Objective: To describe health and wellness characteristics of persons with TBI living in the community, compare to other disability populations and evaluate the associations between health-related constructs.
   Design: Observational.
   Setting: Outpatient rehabilitation hospital and a Veterans Affairs Medical Centre.
   Participants: Seventy-four community-dwelling adults with moderate-to-severe TBI.
   Interventions: None.
   Main measures: Health Promoting Lifestyle Profile II (HPLP-II), Self Rated Abilities Health Practices Scale (SRAHP), Barriers to Health Promoting Activities for Disabled Scale (BHPAD), Medical Outcomes Study 12-Item Health Status Survey Short Form (SF-12), Personal Resource Questionnaire-adapted (PRQ-a), Perceived Wellness Survey (PWS), Diener Satisfaction with Life Scale (SWLS) and Participation Assessment with Recombined Tools-Objective (PART-O).
   Results: Health-promoting behaviours, self-efficacy and barriers to health were comparable to other disability populations. Perceived health status, participation and life satisfaction were decreased. Measures of health promotion and self-efficacy were positively associated with perceived mental health status, life satisfaction and participation. Barriers to healthy activities were negatively associated with health promotion, self-efficacy and perceived mental health status.
   Conclusions: Health and wellness status was below desired levels for the study cohort, and comparable to other disability populations. Better understanding of associations among health-related constructs is needed. Continued research on conceptually-based health and wellness interventions for persons with TBI is recommended.
CR Adams T, 1997, AM J HEALTH PROMOT, V11, P208
   Andelic N, 2010, DISABIL REHABIL, V32, P1122, DOI 10.3109/09638280903410722
   Becker H, 1991, Am J Health Promot, V5, P449
   BECKER H, 1993, SELF RATED ABILITIES, V17, P42
   Becker MH, 1974, HLTH BELIEF MODEL PE
   Bezner JR, 2001, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V82, P787, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2001.23269
   Bogner JA, 2011, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V92, P552, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2010.11.014
   Borgaro SR, 2005, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V20, P416, DOI 10.1097/00001199-200509000-00003
   Branca B, 2004, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V19, P40
   Brandt J, 2001, HOPKINS VERBAL LEARN
   Burleigh S, 1997, AM J OCCUPATIONAL TH, V52, P45
   Centers for Disease Control and Prevention, 2010, OV OB COL
   Centers for Disease Control and Prevention, GET STATS TRAUM BRAI
   Centers for Disease Control and Prevention and Department of Health and Human Services, 2006, BMI BOD MASS IND
   Cicerone KD, 2004, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V85, P943, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2003.07.019
   Corrigan JD, 2003, PROBLEMATIC SUBSTANC
   Corrigan JD, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P298, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90010-7
   Corrigan JD, 2011, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, P1
   Corrigan JD, 2001, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V16, P543
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Doig E, 2001, BRAIN INJURY, V15, P747, DOI 10.1080/02699050110034343
   Driver S, 2006, BRAIN INJURY, V20, P133, DOI 10.1080/02699050500443822
   Faul M., 2010, TRAUMATIC BRAIN INJU
   Findler M, 2001, BRAIN INJURY, V15, P715, DOI 10.1080/02699050010013941
   Finkelstein E, 2006, INCIDENCE EC BURDEN
   Galski T, 1998, BRAIN INJURY, V12, P769, DOI 10.1080/026990598122160
   Golden C. J., 2002, STROOP COLOR WORD TE
   Hagen C, 1974, RANCHO LOS AMIGOS SC
   Hibbard MR, 1998, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V13, P24
   Hillier SL, 1997, BRAIN INJURY, V11, P661
   Kalpakjian CZ, 2004, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V83, P255, DOI 10.1097/01.PHM.0000118033.07952.8C
   Kwon BK, 2010, J NEUROTRAUM, V27, P1
   Lezak MD, 2004, NEUROPSYCHOLOGICAL A
   Lynch WJ, 2002, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V17, P66
   Mathias JL, 2007, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V21, P212, DOI 10.1037/0894-4105.21.2.212
   McCarthy ML, 2006, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V87, P953, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2006.03.007
   McCullagh S, 2005, TXB TRAUMATIC BRAIN, P321
   *NAT I NEUR DIS ST, 2002, TRAUM BRAIN INJ HOP
   Nieuwenhuijsen ER, 2006, DISABIL REHABIL, V28, P245, DOI 10.1080/09638280500197743
   Office of Applied Studies Department of HHS, 2010, AD TABL STAT EST SUB
   O'Neill J, 1998, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V13, P68
   Ouellet MC, 2006, SLEEP MED, V7, P486, DOI 10.1016/j.sleep.2006.03.017
   Pagulayan KF, 2006, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V87, P611, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2006.01.018
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   PONSFORD J, 1992, J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC, V14, P822, DOI 10.1080/01688639208402865
   Putnam M, 2003, J REHABIL, V69, P37
   Reitan R., 1993, HALSTED REITAN NEURO
   Rimmer J, 2001, CTR HLTH PROMOTION R
   RRTC Health & Wellness Consortium, 2004, HLTH LIF EV BAS CURR
   Sendroy-Terrill M, 2010, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V91, P489, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2009.11.011
   Smith A, 1982, SYMBOL DIGIT MODALIT
   Spreen O, 1998, COMPENDIUM NEUROPSYC
   Stroop JR, 1935, J EXP PSYCHOL, V18, P643, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.121.1.15
   Stuifbergen AK, 1995, SCHOLARLY INQUIRY NU, V9, P51
   STUIFBERGEN AK, 1994, RES NURS HEALTH, V17, P3, DOI 10.1002/nur.4770170103
   Stuifbergen A K, 1995, Sch Inq Nurs Pract, V9, P31
   Stuifbergen Alexa K, 2004, J Holist Nurs, V22, P12
   Stuifbergen AK, 2000, NURS RES, V49, P122, DOI 10.1097/00006199-200005000-00002
   Stuijbergen AK, 2003, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V84, P467, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2003.50028
   TEASDALE G, 1976, ACTA NEUROCHIR, V34, P45, DOI 10.1007/BF01405862
   The Traumatic Brain Injury Model Systems National Data and Statistical Center, POL 101A ID SUBJ
   Uniform Data System for Medical Rehabilitation, 1993, GUID UN DAT SET MED
   U.S. Department of Health & Human Services, 2000, HLTH PEOPL 2010 UND
   U.S. Department of Health and Human Services, 2010, HLTH PEOPL 2020 DIS
   Walker SN, 1996, P 1996 SCI SESS AM N, P110
   Ware J. E., 1994, SF 36 PHYS MENTAL SU
   Weinert C, 1987, West J Nurs Res, V9, P589, DOI 10.1177/019394598700900411
   Whiteneck GG, 2011, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V92, P542, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2010.08.002
   Ali R, 2002, ADDICTION, V97, P1183
   Wood RLL, 2006, J INT NEUROPSYCH SOC, V12, P350, DOI 10.1017/S1355617706060498
   Zaloshnja E, 2008, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V23, P394, DOI 10.1097/01.HTR.0000341435.52004.ac
   Zemper E. D., 2003, AM J PHYS MED REHABI, V82, P969
   Zemper ED, 2003, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V82, P957, DOI 10.1097/01.PHM.0000098504.78524.E2
NR 73
TC 4
BP 1315
EP 1327
PY 2012
PD OCT
VL 26
IS 11
DI 10.3109/02699052.2012.706351
GA 005AQ
UT WOS:000308723100005
ER

PT J
AU Robinson, MD
   Oishi, S
AF Robinson, MD
   Oishi, S
TI Trait self-report as a "fill in" belief system: Categorization speed
   moderates the extraversion/life satisfaction relation
SO SELF AND IDENTITY
J9 SELF IDENTITY
LA English
DT Article
C1 N Dakota State Univ, Dept Psychol, Fargo, ND 58105 USA.
   Univ Virginia, Charlottesville, VA 22903 USA.
RP Robinson, MD, N Dakota State Univ, Dept Psychol, Fargo, ND 58105 USA.
EM Michael.D.Robinson@ndsu.edu
ID EPISODIC MEMORY; NEGATIVE AFFECT; PERSONALITY; EXTROVERSION; MODEL;
   PREFERENCES; EVENTS; SEX
AB The present studies pursue the premise that self-reported traits such as extraversion can be viewed in terms of beliefs about the self that may be used as a default, particularly when encoding skills are poor. Encoding skills were measured by several choice reaction time tasks. Study 1 supported the hypothesis that individual differences in categorization speed predict abilities to assign self-relevant meaning to events as they occur. Studies 2 - 4, involving 213 undergraduates, sought to build on this foundation in the context of potential interactions between categorization speed and trait extraversion in the prediction of life satisfaction. As hypothesized, the trait of extraversion predicted reports of life satisfaction particularly among slow categorizers; among fast categorizers, such relations did not occur. The results in total suggest that individuals differ in their episodic encoding abilities and that trait/ outcome relations (at least as measured by self-report) might be somewhat particular to those who lack an ability to assign meaning to events as they occur.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Baddeley A., 2002, EPISODIC MEMORY NEW
   Baker SR, 2004, ASSESSMENT, V11, P303, DOI 10.1177/1073191104269871
   Barrett LF, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P555
   Baumeister AA, 1998, INTELLIGENCE, V26, P255, DOI 10.1016/S0160-2896(99)80009-9
   Blagov PS, 2004, J PERS, V72, P481, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3506.2004.00270.x
   Costa P. T., 1992, REVISED NEO PERSONAL
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   DONDERS FC, 1969, ACTA PSYCHOL, V30, P412, DOI 10.1016/0001-6918(69)90065-1
   Eysenck H. J., 1967, BIOL BASIS PERSONALI
   Fazio R.H., 1995, ATTITUDE STRENGTH AN, P247, DOI DOI 10.1521/SOCO.2007.25.5.603
   Goldberg L. R., 1999, PERSONALITY PSYCHOL, V7, P7
   GRAY J. A., 1987, COGNITIVE NEUROCHEMI, P171
   Heaven PCL, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P411, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00203-9
   Hertzog C, 2003, PSYCHOL AGING, V18, P755, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.18.4.755
   Jensen A. R., 1998, G FACTOR SCI MENTAL
   Klein RM, 2000, TRENDS COGN SCI, V4, P138, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(00)01452-2
   Klein SB, 1996, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V125, P250, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.125.3.250
   KORNBLUM S, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P253, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.97.2.253
   Lucas RE, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P473, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.3.473
   Lucas RE, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P343, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.2.343
   MCCRAE RR, 1994, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P173, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep10770693
   Mischel W, 2004, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V55, P1, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.55.042902.130709
   Mitchell TR, 1997, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P421, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1997.1333
   Neely JH, 1991, BASIC PROCESSES READ, P264
   Oishi S, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P1398, DOI 10.1177/01461702236871
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Posner M. I., 1978, CHRONOMETRIC EXPLORA
   RAJARAM S, 1993, MEM COGNITION, V21, P89, DOI 10.3758/BF03211168
   Robinson MD, 2003, PSYCHOLOGY OF EVALUATION, P275
   Robinson MD, 2004, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P127, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2004.00290.x
   Robinson MD, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P517, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.3.517
   Robinson MD, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P934, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.6.934
   ROBINSON MD, IN PRESS HDB PSYCHOL
   ROBINSON MD, 2005, UNPUB TOP BOTTOM ROU
   ROBINSON MD, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V27, P1520
   Robinson MD, 2005, J PERS, V73, P1397, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2005.00353.x
   ROBINSON MD, IN PRESS EUROPEAN J
   SALTHOUSE TA, 2000, BIOL PSYCHOL, V54, P33
   Sanders A. F., 1998, ELEMENTS HUMAN PERFO
   Tamir M, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P913, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.6.913
   Tamir M, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P663, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.3.663
   TULVING E, 1984, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V7, P223
   Watson D, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P820, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.820
   WILSON TD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P519, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.56.4.519
   WILSON TD, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P181, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.60.2.181
NR 48
TC 18
BP 15
EP 34
PY 2006
PD JAN-MAR
VL 5
IS 1
DI 10.1080/15298860500338708
GA 046XI
UT WOS:000237844000002
ER

PT J
AU Zhou, J
   Su, YJ
AF Zhou, Jing
   Su, Yanjie
TI A Missing Piece of the Puzzle: The Organizational Context in Cultural
   Patterns of Creativity
SO MANAGEMENT AND ORGANIZATION REVIEW
J9 MANAGE ORGAN REV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Zhou, Jing] Rice Univ, Jones Grad Sch Business, Houston, TX 77251 USA.
   [Su, Yanjie] Peking Univ, Dept Psychol, Beijing, Peoples R China.
RP Zhou, J, Rice Univ, Jones Grad Sch Business, Houston, TX 77251 USA.
EM jzhou@rice.edu; yjsu@pku.edu.cn
DE coworker influences; creativity; cross-cultural; innovation; leadership;
   social network
ID EMPLOYEE CREATIVITY; INDIVIDUAL CREATIVITY; WORK-ENVIRONMENT;
   TRANSFORMATIONAL LEADERSHIP; INTRINSIC MOTIVATION; SELECTIVE RETENTION;
   EXPECTED EVALUATION; EXTERNAL EVALUATION; REGULATORY FOCUS; POSITIVE
   AFFECT
AB In this article, we first review cross-cultural research, especially that concerning similarities and differences between East Asian and Western cultures, on creativity using laboratory tasks and tests. On the basis of this review, we then propose some directions for future cross-cultural research on creativity in the workplace. We emphasize the need to theorize why cultural differences make a difference in creativity and directly investigate, rather than assume, effects of contextual factors on creativity. In this regard, two literatures on creativity - cross-cultural studies using laboratory tasks and organizational studies of employee creativity - can benefit tremendously from integration. We also call for more empirical research examining effects of culture on creativity in the workplace, especially in China.
CR Amabile T M, 1989, CREATIVITY RES J, V2, P231, DOI DOI 10.1080/10400418909534321
   AMABILE TM, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P221, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.37.2.221
   Amabile T. M., 1990, CREATIVITY RES J, V3, P6, DOI DOI 10.1080/10400419009534330
   Amabile TM, 1999, ACAD MANAGE J, V42, P630, DOI 10.2307/256984
   Amabile TM, 1996, ACAD MANAGE J, V39, P1154, DOI 10.2307/256995
   Amabile TM, 2004, LEADERSHIP QUART, V15, P5, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2003.12.003
   Amabile T.M., 1996, CREATIVITY CONTEXT
   Amabile TM, 2005, ADMIN SCI QUART, V50, P367
   Anderson N, 2004, J ORGAN BEHAV, V25, P147, DOI 10.1002/job.236
   ANDREWS FM, 1967, PERS PSYCHOL, V20, P497, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1967.tb02446.x
   BARTIS S, 1988, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V14, P242, DOI 10.1177/0146167288142003
   Bass B. M., 1985, LEADERSHIP PERFORMAN
   BURNS DJ, 1992, J SOC PSYCHOL, V132, P487
   BURNS DJ, 1991, DEV MARKETING SCI, V14, P32
   Burt RS, 2004, AM J SOCIOL, V110, P349, DOI 10.1086/421787
   CAMPBELL DT, 1960, PSYCHOL REV, V67, P380, DOI 10.1037/h0040373
   CARSON PP, 1993, J CREATIVE BEHAV, V27, P36
   CHEEK JM, 1986, J RES PERS, V20, P51, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(86)90108-X
   Chua R. Y. J., 2009, J INT BUS STUD, V40, P480
   Chua RYJ, 2010, J CREATIVE BEHAV, V44, P85
   Cummings A, 1997, CALIF MANAGE REV, V40, P22
   DECI E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   Deci E. L., 1980, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V13, P39, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60130-6
   Farmer SM, 2003, ACAD MANAGE J, V46, P618
   Frese M, 1999, J ORGAN BEHAV, V20, P1139, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199912)20:7<1139::AID-JOB946>3.0.CO;2-I
   Fu JHY, 2007, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V38, P636, DOI 10.1177/0022022107305244
   George JM, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P513, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.3.513
   George JM, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P687, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.4.687
   Gilson LL, 2004, J MANAGE, V30, P453, DOI 10.1016/j.jm.2003.07.001
   Heine SJ, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P766, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.106.4.766
   Heine SJ, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P599, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.4.599
   Higgins ET, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P515, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.3.515
   Hirst G, 2009, ACAD MANAGE J, V52, P280
   Hui MK, 2004, J INT BUS STUD, V35, P46, DOI 10.1057/palgrave.jibs.8400067
   Ip GWM, 2006, J CREATIVE BEHAV, V40, P201
   ISEN AM, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1413, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.6.1413
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   Iyengar SS, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P349, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.3.349
   JAQUISH GA, 1984, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V20, P1984
   Kaufmann G, 1997, COGNITION EMOTION, V11, P151
   Kruglanski AW, 1996, PSYCHOL REV, V103, P263, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.103.2.263
   LEUNG K, 2009, RELATIONSHIP T UNPUB
   LEUNG K, 2010, SOCIAL PSYCHOL ORG
   Madjar N, 2002, ACAD MANAGE J, V45, P757, DOI 10.2307/3069309
   Martin LL, 1996, STRIVING AND FEELING, P279
   Niu WH, 2007, PSYCHOL REP, V100, P509, DOI 10.2466/PR0.100.2.509-519
   Niu WH, 2002, J CREATIVE BEHAV, V36, P269
   Oldham GR, 1996, ACAD MANAGE J, V39, P607, DOI 10.2307/256657
   Perry-Smith JE, 2006, ACAD MANAGE J, V49, P85
   Perry-Smith JE, 2003, ACAD MANAGE REV, V28, P89
   Riquelme H, 2002, CREATIVITY RES J, V14, P281, DOI 10.1207/S15326934CRJ1402_15
   Saeki N, 2001, J CREATIVE BEHAV, V35, P24
   SCHWARTZ SH, 1992, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60281-6
   Schwarz N, 2003, PSYCHOL INQ, V14, P296, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1403&4_20
   SHALLEY CE, 1995, ACAD MANAGE J, V38, P483, DOI 10.2307/256689
   Shalley CE, 2004, LEADERSHIP QUART, V15, P33, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2003.12.004
   Shalley CE, 2004, J MANAGE, V30, P933, DOI 10.1016/j.jm.2004.06.007
   SHALLEY CE, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P179, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.76.2.179
   Shalley CE, 2001, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V84, P1, DOI 10.1006/obhd.2000.2918
   Shin SJ, 2003, ACAD MANAGE J, V46, P703
   Shin SJ, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P1709, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.6.1709
   SIMONTON DK, 1975, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P1119, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.32.6.1119
   Simonton DK, 1999, PSYCHOL INQ, V10, P309
   Simon ton D. K., 1984, GENIUS CREATIVITY LE
   STAHL MJ, 1978, IEEE T ENG MANAGE, V25, P20
   SZYMANSKI K, 1992, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V18, P259, DOI 10.1177/0146167292183001
   Tierney P, 1999, PERS PSYCHOL, V52, P591, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1999.tb00173.x
   Tierney P, 2004, J MANAGE, V30, P413, DOI 10.1016/j.jm.2002.12.001
   Tierney P, 2002, ACAD MANAGE J, V45, P1137, DOI 10.2307/3069429
   Torrance E. P., 1974, TORRANCE TESTS CREAT
   Van Dyne L, 2002, J ORGAN BEHAV, V23, P57, DOI 10.1002/job.127
   WARD TB, 1994, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V27, P1, DOI 10.1006/cogp.1994.1010
   WOODMAN RW, 1993, ACAD MANAGE REV, V18, P293, DOI 10.2307/258761
   Wu C, 2008, J BUS VENTURING, V23, P587, DOI 10.1016/j.jbusvent.2007.09.005
   Xiao ZX, 2007, ADMIN SCI QUART, V52, P1
   Yuan FR, 2008, CREATIVITY RES J, V20, P391, DOI 10.1080/10400410802391827
   Zha P, 2006, CREATIVITY RES J, V18, P355, DOI 10.1207/s15326934crj1803_10
   Zhang XM, 2010, ACAD MANAGE J, V53, P107
   Zhou J., 2010, APA HDB IND ORG PSYC, V1, P275
   Zhou J, 2001, J CREATIVE BEHAV, V35, P151
   Zhou J., 2003, RES PERSONNEL HUMAN, P165
   Zhou J., 2008, HDB ORG CREATIVITY, P347
   Zhou J, 2001, ACAD MANAGE J, V44, P682, DOI 10.2307/3069410
   Zhou J, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P261, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.83.2.261
   Zhou J, 2009, J APPL PSYCHOL, V94, P1544, DOI 10.1037/a0016285
   Zhou J., 2008, HDB ORG CREATIVITY
   Zhou J., 2008, HDB ORG CREATIVITY, P125
   Zhou J, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P413, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.88.3.413
   Zuckerman Harriet, 1977, SCI ELITE NOBEL LAUR
NR 89
TC 11
BP 391
EP 413
PY 2010
PD NOV
VL 6
IS 3
DI 10.1111/j.1740-8784.2010.00192.x
GA 674DG
UT WOS:000283713300005
ER

PT J
AU Denham, SA
AF Denham, SA
TI ''When I have a bad dream, mommy holds me'': Preschoolers' conceptions
   of emotions, parental socialisation, and emotional competence
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF BEHAVIORAL DEVELOPMENT
J9 INT J BEHAV DEV
LA English
DT Article
RP Denham, SA, GEORGE MASON UNIV,DEPT PSYCHOL,MS3F5,4400 UNIV DR,FAIRFAX,VA 22030, USA.
ID SOCIAL COMPETENCE; NEGATIVE EMOTIONS; CHILDRENS; BEHAVIOR;
   SOCIALIZATION; FAMILY; DETERMINANTS; ATTRIBUTIONS; DISTRESS; RATINGS
AB Described preschoolers' conceptions of the consequences of their own emotions within the family demonstrated the linkage between this aspect of social cognition and emotional competence with peers, and examined contributions of parental emotion to both child variables. A total of 77 4- and 5-year-olds enacted dollhouse vignettes depicting consequences of their emotions. Parents completed questionnaires on negative emotion and sharing of positive affect, and teachers rated children's emotional competence with peers. Children attributed plausible parental reactions to their own emotions; affective sharing/distress relief conceptions of parents' reactions were most strongly associated with emotional competence in the preschool classroom. Socialisation of emotion indices exerted both direct and indirect influences on emotional competence, and conceptions of parents' positive reactions also exerted a direct effect, as expected.
CR BARDEN RC, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P968, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.39.5.968
   BAUMRIND D, 1968, UNPUB MANUAL PRESCHO
   BEST DL, 1988, C HUM DEV CHARL SC
   BLECHMAN E, 1991, EMOTIONS FAMILY BETT
   Campos J. J., 1984, EMOTIONS COGNITION B, P229
   CASSIDY J, 1992, CHILD DEV, V63, P603, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1992.tb01649.x
   CRASE SJ, 1980, HOME ECON RES J, V9, P163
   CROCKENBERG S, 1985, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V31, P361
   CUMMINGS EM, 1988, DEV REV, V8, P296, DOI 10.1016/0273-2297(88)90008-1
   DALY EM, 1980, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V26, P25
   Denham S., 1992, GENETIC SOCIAL GEN P, V118, P75
   Denham S. A., 1990, CHILD STUDY J, V20, P193
   DENHAM SA, 1994, DEV PSYCHOL, V30, P928, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.30.6.928
   DENHAM SA, 1993, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V17, P205, DOI 10.1007/BF00986120
   DENHAM SA, 1990, CHILD DEV, V61, P1145, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1990.tb02848.x
   DENHAM SA, 1986, CHILD DEV, V57, P194, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1986.tb00020.x
   DENHAM SA, 1989, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V59, P368
   DENHAM SA, 1994, BIENN M INT SOC STUD
   DENHAM SA, 1991, J GENET PSYCHOL, V152, P371
   DENHAM SA, 1989, SE PSYCH ASS WASH DC
   DENHAM SA, 1990, CHILD STUDY J, V20, P171
   DENHAM SA, 1993, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V34, P715, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1993.tb01066.x
   DUNN J, 1987, DEV PSYCHOL, V23, P791, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.23.6.791
   DUNN J, 1991, CHILD DEV, V62, P1352, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1991.tb01610.x
   DUNN J, 1994, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V40, P120
   EISENBERG N, 1994, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V40, P138
   EISENBERG N, 1992, P57
   FABES RA, 1988, DEV PSYCHOL, V24, P376, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.24.3.376
   GARNER PW, 1994, CHILD DEV, V65, P622, DOI 10.2307/1131405
   Halberstadt A. G., 1991, FUNDAMENTALS NONVERB, P106
   HALBERSTADT AG, 1990, C HUM DEV RICHM VA
   Harris Paul L., 1989, CHILDREN EMOTION DEV
   Hoffman M. L., 1984, EMOTIONS COGNITION B, P103
   JORESKOG KG, 1981, LISREL 5 USERS GUIDE
   KOPP CB, 1989, DEV PSYCHOL, V25, P343, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.25.3.343
   MACKINNON C, 1990, C HUM DEV RICHM VA
   MILLER PH, 1989, CHILD DEV, V60, P257, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1989.tb02714.x
   OLSON SL, 1989, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V18, P176, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp1802_9
   OLSON SL, 1984, UNPUB PRESCHOOL COMP
   Parke R. D., 1992, FAMILY PEER RELATION, P107
   PARKE RD, 1994, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V40, P157
   PETTIT GS, 1988, CHILD DEV, V59, P107, DOI 10.2307/1130393
   ROBERTS W, 1987, DEV PSYCHOL, V23, P415, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.23.3.415
   RUBIN KH, 1983, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V11, P273, DOI 10.1007/BF00912091
   SAARNI C, 1990, NEBRASKA S SOCIOEMOT, P115
   SMITH GM, 1969, SIMPLIFIED GUIDE STA
   Sroufe L. A., 1984, EMOTIONS COGNITION B, P289
   Sroufe L.A., 1986, RELATIONSHIPS DEV, P57
   Stein N.L, 1989, COGNITION EMOTION, V3, P343, DOI 10.1080/02699938908412712
   STRAYER J, 1986, DEV PSYCHOL, V22, P649, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.22.5.649
   THOMPSON RA, 1990, NEBR S SOC DEV, P347
   TRAD PV, 1990, CONVERSATIONS PRESCH
NR 52
TC 30
BP 301
EP 319
PY 1997
PD FEB
VL 20
IS 2
GA WR310
UT WOS:A1997WR31000008
ER

PT J
AU Steptoe, A
   Roux, AVD
AF Steptoe, Andrew
   Roux, Ana V. Diez
TI Happiness, social networks, and health
SO BRITISH MEDICAL JOURNAL
J9 BRIT MED J
LA English
DT Editorial Material
C1 [Steptoe, Andrew] UCL, Dept Epidemiol & Publ Hlth, London WC1E 6BT, England.
   [Roux, Ana V. Diez] Univ Michigan, Sch Publ Hlth, Ctr Social Epidemiol & Populat Hlth, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
RP Steptoe, A, UCL, Dept Epidemiol & Publ Hlth, Mortimer St, London WC1E 6BT, England.
EM a.steptoe@ucl.ac.uk
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; EPIDEMIC; OBESITY
CR Chida Y, 2008, PSYCHOSOM MED, V70, P741, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e31818105ba
   Christakis NA, 2007, NEW ENGL J MED, V357, P370, DOI 10.1056/NEJMsa066082
   Cohen-Cole E, 2008, J HEALTH ECON, V27, P1382, DOI 10.1016/j.jhealeco.2008.04.005
   Cohen-Cole E., 2008, BMJ-BRIT MED J, V337, pa2533
   Fowler JH, 2008, J HEALTH ECON, V27, P1400, DOI 10.1016/j.jhealeco.2008.07.001
   Fowler JH, 2008, BRIT MED J, V337, P2338
   Keeling MJ, 2005, J R SOC INTERFACE, V2, P295, DOI 10.1098/rsif.2005.0051
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Prather AA, 2007, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V21, P1033, DOI 10.1016/j.bbi.2007.04.009
   Pressman SD, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P925, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.925
   Steptoe A, 2005, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V102, P6508, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0409174102
   Steptoe A, 2008, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V99, P211, DOI 10.1348/000712607X218295
NR 12
TC 5
AR a2781
PY 2008
PD DEC 4
VL 337
DI 10.1136/bmj.a2781
GA 386NX
UT WOS:000261891000009
ER

PT J
AU ABRAM, R
AF ABRAM, R
TI HAPPINESS
SO PSYCHOLOGY TODAY
J9 PSYCHOL TODAY
LA English
DT Letter
CR 1976, PSYCHOL TODAY, V10
NR 1
TC 0
BP 12
EP 12
PY 1976
VL 10
IS 7
GA CN449
UT WOS:A1976CN44900009
ER

PT J
AU Ketchum, JM
   Getachew, MA
   Krch, D
   Kolakowsky-Hayner, SA
   Banos, JH
   Lequerica, A
   Wright, J
   Arango-Lasprilla, JC
   Krch, D
   Lequerica, A
AF Ketchum, Jessica M.
   Getachew, Mimi Almaz
   Krch, Denise
   Kolakowsky-Hayner, Stephanie A.
   Banos, James H.
   Lequerica, Anthony
   Wright, Jerry
   Arango-Lasprilla, Juan Carlos
   Krch, Denise
   Lequerica, Anthony
TI Characteristics Associated with Satisfaction with Life 1 Year Post
   Traumatic Brain Injury in a Population of Hispanic Individuals
SO BRAIN INJURY
J9 BRAIN INJURY
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Ketchum, Jessica M.; Getachew, Mimi Almaz; Arango-Lasprilla, Juan Carlos] Virginia Commonwealth Univ, Richmond, VA USA.
   [Krch, Denise; Lequerica, Anthony] Kessler Fdn Res Ctr, W Orange, NJ USA.
   [Krch, Denise; Lequerica, Anthony] Univ Med & Dent New Jersey, New Jersey Med Sch, Newark, NJ 07103 USA.
   [Kolakowsky-Hayner, Stephanie A.; Wright, Jerry] Santa Clara Valley Med Ctr, Rehabil Res Ctr, San Jose, CA 95128 USA.
   [Banos, James H.] Univ Alabama Birmingham, Birmingham, AL USA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 538
EP 539
PY 2012
PD APR-MAY
VL 26
IS 4-5
GA 943EZ
UT WOS:000304104600414
ER

PT J
AU Mathisen, L
   Andersen, MH
   Veenstra, M
   Wahl, AK
   Hanestad, BR
   Fosse, E
AF Mathisen, Lars
   Andersen, Marit H.
   Veenstra, Marijke
   Wahl, Astrid K.
   Hanestad, Berit R.
   Fosse, Erik
TI Quality of life can both influence and be an outcome of general health
   perceptions after heart surgery
SO HEALTH AND QUALITY OF LIFE OUTCOMES
J9 HEALTH QUAL LIFE OUT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Oslo, Fac Med, Fac Div Rikshosp, Intervent Ctr, N-0027 Oslo, Norway.
   Natl Hosp Norway, Radium Hosp Med Ctr, Dept Thorac & Cardiovasc Surg, N-0027 Oslo, Norway.
   Natl Hosp Norway, Radium Hosp Med Ctr, Dept Surg, N-0027 Oslo, Norway.
   Natl Hosp Norway, Radium Hosp Med Ctr, Dept Biostat, N-0027 Oslo, Norway.
   Univ Bergen, Fac Social Sci, Inst Publ Hlth, N-5020 Bergen, Norway.
RP Mathisen, L, Univ Oslo, Fac Med, Fac Div Rikshosp, Intervent Ctr, N-0027 Oslo, Norway.
EM lars.mathisen@medisin.uio.no; marit.andersen@rikshospitalet.no;
   marijke.veenstra@nova.no; a.k.wahl@medisin.uio.no;
   berit.hanestad@rektor.uib.no; erik.fosse@medisin.uio.no
ID SCALE QOLS-N; NORWEGIAN POPULATION; DISEASE; MODEL; DETERMINANTS;
   SATISFACTION; METAANALYSIS; PERSONALITY
AB Background: Our aim was to investigate the existence of a reciprocal relationship between patients' assessment of quality of life and their appraisal of health. If present, this relationship will interfere with the interpretation of heart surgery's effect on overall quality of life.
   Methods: Path analysis was used to investigate reciprocal causal relationships between general health perceptions and overall quality of life before and after heart surgery. Longitudinal data from a study of coronary artery bypass surgery were used to model lagged, cross-lagged, and simultaneous paths over four time-points of assessment from before surgery to one year afterwards. The conceptual framework for the analysis was the Wilson and Cleary causal pathway model. General health perceptions were measured with the Short Form 36. Overall quality of life was measured with i) a single question regarding life satisfaction and ii) the multi-item Quality of Life Survey.
   Results: Acceptable model fit was obtained for reciprocal causation between general health perceptions and overall quality of life. Regression coefficients changed over different phases of rehabilitation. Serial correlation accounted for much of the variance within variables over time.
   Conclusion: The present analysis demonstrates that unidirectional models of causality are inadequate to explain the effect of heart surgery on overall quality of life. Overall quality of life can causally influence as well as be an outcome of health status after coronary artery bypass surgery.
CR Anderson KL, 1999, J ADV NURS, V29, P298, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1999.00889.x
   Arnold R, 2004, QUAL LIFE RES, V13, P883, DOI 10.1023/B:QURE.0000025599.74923.f2
   BRIEF AP, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P646, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.646
   Burckhardt Carol S, 2003, Health Qual Life Outcomes, V1, P60, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-1-60
   CAMPEAU L, 1976, CIRCULATION, V54, P522
   Cummins RA, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V64, P225, DOI 10.1023/A:1024712527648
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Eagle Kim A, 2004, Circulation, V110, pe340
   Fayers PM, 2000, QUALITY LIFE ASSESSM
   FINKEL SE, 1995, CAUSAL ANAL PANEL TH
   Heo S, 2005, J CARD FAIL, V11, P372, DOI 10.1016/j.cardfail.2004.12.001
   Hofer S, 2005, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V46, P212, DOI 10.1176/appi.psy.46.3.212
   Holmen J., 1990, 4 SIFF
   Holmes S, 2005, INT J NURS STUD, V42, P493, DOI 10.1016/j.ijnurstu.2004.06.014
   Janz NK, 2001, MED CARE, V39, P588, DOI 10.1097/00005650-200106000-00007
   KELLI L, 2002, AGING CLIN EXP RES, V14, P499
   Kline R. B., 2005, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   LANCE CE, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P69, DOI 10.1007/BF01078968
   Loge JH, 1998, SCAND J SOC MED, V26, P250
   Mathisen L, 2005, ANN THORAC SURG, V79, P1584, DOI 10.1016/j.athorascur.2004.10.019
   Motzer SU, 1996, RES NURS HEALTH, V19, P287, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-240X(199608)19:4<287::AID-NUR3>3.0.CO;2-E
   Rapkin Bruce D, 2004, Health Qual Life Outcomes, V2, P14, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-2-14
   Roysamb E, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P1136, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.6.1136
   Smith KW, 1999, QUAL LIFE RES, V8, P447, DOI 10.1023/A:1008928518577
   Sousa KH, 1999, J ADV NURS, V29, P178, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1999.00877.x
   TELLEGEN A, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1031, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1031
   TENNANT A, 1995, ANN RHEUM DIS, V54, P439, DOI 10.1136/ard.54.6.439
   Wahl A, 1998, SCAND J CARING SCI, V12, P215, DOI 10.1080/02839319850162823
   Wahl AK, 2004, QUAL LIFE RES, V13, P1001, DOI 10.1023/B:QURE.0000025583.28948.5b
   WARE JE, 1993, HLTH SURVEY MANUA SF, V36
   Wettergren L, 2004, QUAL LIFE RES, V13, P1369, DOI 10.1023/B:QURE.0000040790.43372.69
   WILSON IB, 1995, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V273, P59, DOI 10.1001/jama.273.1.59
   Zapf D, 1996, J Occup Health Psychol, V1, P145, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.1.2.145
NR 34
TC 11
AR 27
PY 2007
PD MAY 24
VL 5
DI 10.1186/1477-7525-5-27
GA 213EK
UT WOS:000249648800001
ER

PT J
AU Celiker, R
   Borman, P
AF Celiker, R
   Borman, P
TI Fibromyalgia versus rheumatoid arthritis: A comparison of psychological
   disturbance and life satisfaction
SO JOURNAL OF MUSCULOSKELETAL PAIN
J9 J MUSCULOSKELET PAIN
LA English
DT Article
C1 Hacettepe Univ, Sch Med, Dept Phys Med & Rehabil, TR-06100 Ankara, Turkey.
   Ankara Numune Hosp, TR-06100 Ankara, Turkey.
RP Celiker, R, Hacettepe Univ, Sch Med, Dept Phys Med & Rehabil, TR-06100 Ankara, Turkey.
DE fibromyalgia; rheumatoid arthritis; depression; anxiety; life
   satisfaction
ID DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS; CHRONIC PAIN; FIBROSITIS; DISABILITY;
   CLASSIFICATION; PREVALENCE; COMMUNITY; CRITERIA; WOMEN
AB Objectives: The aim of this study was to compare the intensity of anxiety, depression, and hopelessness in fibromyalgia syndrome [FMS] and rheumatoid arthritis [RA] patients and to determine the differences of life satisfaction in these patient groups.
   Methods: Twenty patients with RA, 20 patients with FMS, and 20 healthy control subjects were included in this study. All the subjects were female. The Beck Depression Inventory [BDI], Spielberger State and Trait Anxiety Inventory [STAI], and Beck Hopelessness Scale [BHS] were used to evaluate psychological disturbance, and the life satisfaction index [LSI] was used to measure psychological well-being.
   Results: The mean BDI scores were higher in both the FMS and RA groups, trait anxiety scores in FMS and state anxiety scores in RA were significantly higher compared with the control group. The mean BHS score was higher in the RA group. The LSI results were similar in FMS and RA but significantly lower than the control group. The BDI was found to be correlated with functional status which was measured by health assessment questionnaire in the RA group. There was a negative correlation between LSI and STAI in both the FMS and RA groups but LSI was correlated with BDI only in the RA group.
   Conclusion: In conclusion, life satisfaction was similar in RA and FMS patients although RA patients were more disabled because of the arthritic disease. Both depression and anxiety were predictors of low life satisfaction in RA, but in FMS only anxiety had a negative role on life satisfaction.
CR Abdel-Nasser AM, 1998, BRIT J RHEUMATOL, V37, P391
   ACKERMAN MD, 1989, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V45, P223, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198903)45:2<223::AID-JCLP2270450208>3.0.CO;2-Y
   ADAMS DL, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P470
   AHLES TA, 1987, PAIN, V29, P105, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(87)90183-7
   AHLES TA, 1984, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V27, P1101, DOI 10.1002/art.1780271004
   AHLES TA, 1991, AM J PSYCHIAT, V148, P1721
   ARNETT FC, 1988, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V31, P315, DOI 10.1002/art.1780310302
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   BECK AT, 1974, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V42, P861, DOI 10.1037/h0037562
   Borman P, 1999, J MUSCULOSKELET PAIN, V7, P5, DOI 10.1300/J094v07n04_02
   BUCHARDT CS, 1990, ARTHRITIS RHEUM S, V33, pS136
   CELIKER R, 1997, CLIN RHEUMATOL, V16, P1
   CLARK S, 1985, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V28, P132, DOI 10.1002/art.1780280204
   CROTTY M, 1994, BRIT J RHEUMATOL, V33, P754
   DAILEY PA, 1990, J RHEUMATOL, V17, P1380
   FUHRER MJ, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P552
   GOLDENBERG DL, 1989, RHEUM DIS CLIN N AM, V15, P105
   GOLDENBERG DL, 1986, AM J MED, V81, P67, DOI 10.1016/0002-9343(86)90879-X
   HAWLEY DJ, 1988, J RHEUMATOL, V15, P1551
   HUDSON J I, 1989, Journal of Rheumatology, V16, P15
   HUDSON JI, 1985, AM J PSYCHIAT, V142, P441
   KATZ PP, 1993, J RHEUMATOL, V20, P790
   KATZ PP, 1995, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V38, P49, DOI 10.1002/art.1780380108
   KIRMAYER LJ, 1988, AM J PSYCHIAT, V145, P950
   KRAG NJ, 1994, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V89, P370, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1994.tb01531.x
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   PAYNE TC, 1982, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V25, P213, DOI 10.1002/art.1780250216
   Pincus T, 1996, BRIT J RHEUMATOL, V35, P879
   VANDERHEIDE A, 1994, J RHEUMATOL, V21, P28
   VIITANEN JV, 1993, SCAND J RHEUMATOL, V22, P131
   White KP, 1999, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V42, P76, DOI 10.1002/1529-0131(199901)42:1<76::AID-ANR10>3.0.CO;2-G
   WOLFE F, 1990, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V33, P160, DOI 10.1002/art.1780330203
   WOLFE F, 1984, J RHEUMATOL, V11, P500
   YUNUS M, 1981, SEMIN ARTHRITIS RHEU, V11, P151, DOI 10.1016/0049-0172(81)90096-2
   YUNUS MB, 1991, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V34, P15, DOI 10.1002/art.1780340104
NR 35
TC 11
BP 35
EP 45
PY 2001
VL 9
IS 1
DI 10.1300/J094v09n01_05
GA 423BK
UT WOS:000168155400005
ER

PT J
AU de Castro, EK
   Moreno-Jimenez, B
AF de Castro, Elisa Kern
   Moreno-Jimenez, Bernardo
TI The influence of clinical variables on the psychological adaptation of
   adolescents after solid organ transplantation
SO JOURNAL OF CLINICAL PSYCHOLOGY IN MEDICAL SETTINGS
J9 J CLIN PSYCHOL MED S
LA English
DT Article
C1 [de Castro, Elisa Kern] Univ Vale Rio dos Sinos, Hlth Sci Ctr, BR-93022000 Sao Leopoldo, RS, Brazil.
   [Moreno-Jimenez, Bernardo] Univ Autonoma Madrid, Biol & Hlth Psychol Dept, Madrid 28049, Spain.
RP de Castro, EK, Univ Vale Rio dos Sinos, Hlth Sci Ctr, Avenida Unisinos,950 Bairro Cristo Rei, BR-93022000 Sao Leopoldo, RS, Brazil.
EM elisakc@unisinos.br
DE organ transplantation; adolescents; social competence; psychological
   adaptation
ID PEDIATRIC LIVER-TRANSPLANTATION; QUALITY-OF-LIFE; LONG-TERM SURVIVORS;
   NEGATIVE AFFECT; CHILDREN; DONATION; STRESS
AB This study assessed the influence of clinical and socio-demographic variables on the psychological adaptation of transplanted adolescents. Twenty-six transplanted adolescents and 25 healthy adolescents, aged 13-17, and their parents participated in the study. The following domains were measured: social competence, emotional/behavioral problems, self-concept, self-esteem and subjective well-being. The findings revealed that transplanted boys presented significantly less social competence (U = 26,000, p < .05) and more externalizing problems (U = 25,000, p < .05), social problems (U = 25,000, p < .05) and attention problems (U = 17,500, p < .01) than healthy boys. In contrast, transplanted girls displayed significantly more internalizing problems (U = 47,000, p < .05) and lower physical self-concept (U = 49,500, p < .05) than healthy girls. Hierarchical regression analysis showed clinical variables, especially waiting-list time, significantly predicted attention problems (beta= .364, p < .05) and negative affect (beta= .632, p < .05) in transplanted adolescents. Also, male (beta= -0.554, p < .01) and younger (beta= -0.444, p < .01) transplanted adolescents were at risk for attention problems. Our data suggest the importance of the waiting-list time for transplanted adolescents. Efforts to reduce the pretransplant phase would help adolescents achieve better psychological adaptation at long-term posttransplant.
CR Aasland A, 1999, EUR CHILD ADOLES PSY, V8, P78
   Achenbach T. M., 2001, MANUAL ASEBA SCH AGE
   Achenbach TM McConaughy SH, 1997, EMPIRICALLY BASED AS
   Adeback P, 2003, PEDIATR TRANSPLANT, V7, P385, DOI 10.1034/j.1399-3046.2003.00081.x
   Aley Kristen E, 2002, Prog Transplant, V12, P86
   BAKER F, 1994, BONE MARROW TRANSPL, V13, P589
   Banos RM, 2000, PSYCHOL REP, V87, P269
   BLUMGORDILLO B, 2003, NEFROLOGIA PEDIAT, P579
   CASTRO EK, 2007, PEDIATR TRANSPLANT, V11, P272
   Charles ST, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P136, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.80.1.136
   Collins CA, 2007, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V38, P150, DOI 10.1037/0735-7028.38.2.150
   DEBOLT AJ, 1995, CHILD HEALTH CARE, V24, P79, DOI 10.1207/s15326888chc2402_1
   DEPABLOS AL, 2000, NEFROLOGIA PEDIAT, P341
   Derks EM, 2006, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V47, P116, DOI 10.1016/j.comppsych.2005.05.006
   EISER C, 1985, PSYCHOL CHILDHOOD IL
   Fukunishi I, 2002, TRANSPLANT P, V34, P2767, DOI 10.1016/S0041-1345(02)03402-4
   GALANTOALOS J, 1984, ACTITUDES HACIA MISM
   GIRALDEZ SL, 2003, PAPELES PSICOLOGO
   Griffin KJ, 2001, PEDIATR TRANSPLANT, V5, P246, DOI 10.1034/j.1399-3046.2001.005004246.x
   Gritti A, 2001, PEDIATR TRANSPLANT, V5, P37, DOI 10.1034/j.1399-3046.2001.00030.x
   Gritti A, 2006, PEDIATR TRANSPLANT, V10, P205, DOI 10.1111/j.1399-3046.2005.00426.x
   Jokovic A, 2004, QUAL LIFE RES, V13, P1297, DOI 10.1023/B:QURE.0000037480.65972.eb
   Kaufman Miriam, 2006, Prog Transplant, V16, P286
   MAROTO E, 1997, AN ESP PEDIATR, P27
   Masi G, 1999, ADOLESCENCE, V34, P185
   Morrow WR, 2000, PROG PEDIATR CARDIOL, V11, P99, DOI 10.1016/S1058-9813(00)00041-2
   Navarro J. B., 1998, ANUARIO PSIOLOGIA, V29, P3
   Pacheco Janana, 2005, Psicol. Reflex. Crit., V18, P55, DOI 10.1590/S0102-79722005000100008
   Perez-San-Gregorio MA, 2003, TRANSPLANT P, V35, P744, DOI 10.1016/S0041-1345(03)00072-1
   Punch JD, 2007, AM J TRANSPLANT, V7, P1327, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-6143.2007.01779.x
   Quick BL, 2007, CLIN TRANSPLANT, V21, P219, DOI 10.1111/j.1399-0012.2006.00628.x
   Qvist E, 2004, PEDIATR TRANSPLANT, V8, P120, DOI 10.1046/j.1399-3046.2003.00121.x
   REED A, 2001, BIOPSYCHOSOCIAL PERS, P58
   Rivard Andrew L, 2005, Prog Transplant, V15, P276
   Rodrigue James R, 2006, Prog Transplant, V16, P336
   Roid G, 1988, TENNESSEE SELF CONCE
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Sandin B, 1999, PSICOTHEMA, V11, P37
   Serrano-Ikkos Esther, 2003, J Cyst Fibros, V2, P49, DOI 10.1016/S1569-1993(03)00004-3
   SPURKLAND I, 2001, CARDIOL YOUNG, V11, pB277
   Stubblefield Carol, 2002, Pediatr Nurs, V28, P501
   Sucato GS, 2005, PEDIATR TRANSPLANT, V9, P346, DOI 10.1111/j.1399-3046.2005.00266.x
   Suris JC, 2004, ARCH DIS CHILD, V89, P938, DOI 10.1136/adc.2003.045369
   Trnqvist J, 1999, Pediatr Transplant, V3, P115, DOI 10.1034/j.1399-3046.1999.00026.x
   Vermeulen KM, 2005, TRANSPLANT INT, V18, P954, DOI 10.1111/j.1432-2277.2005.00169.x
   Walker AM, 1999, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V40, P363, DOI 10.1017/S0021963098003606
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P719
   Wigmore SJ, 2004, TRANSPLANTATION, V77, P159, DOI 10.1097/01.TP.0000103723.58176.D4
   Wise BV, 2002, QUAL HEALTH RES, V12, P74, DOI 10.1177/104973230201200106
NR 49
TC 0
BP 154
EP 162
PY 2008
PD JUN
VL 15
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s10880-008-9114-y
GA 313QW
UT WOS:000256756100009
ER

PT J
AU Pond, RS
   Kashdan, TB
   DeWall, CN
   Savostyanova, A
   Lambert, NM
   Fincham, FD
AF Pond, Richard S., Jr.
   Kashdan, Todd B.
   DeWall, C. Nathan
   Savostyanova, Antonina
   Lambert, Nathaniel M.
   Fincham, Frank D.
TI Emotion Differentiation Moderates Aggressive Tendencies in Angry People:
   A Daily Diary Analysis
SO EMOTION
J9 EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Pond, Richard S., Jr.; DeWall, C. Nathan] Univ Kentucky, Dept Psychol, Lexington, KY 40506 USA.
   [Kashdan, Todd B.; Savostyanova, Antonina] George Mason Univ, Dept Psychol, Fairfax, VA 22030 USA.
   [Lambert, Nathaniel M.] Brigham Young Univ, Dept Family Sci, Provo, UT 84602 USA.
   [Fincham, Frank D.] Florida State Univ, Tallahassee, FL 32306 USA.
RP Pond, RS, Univ Kentucky, Dept Psychol, Kastle Hall 0004, Lexington, KY 40506 USA.
EM ricky.pond@gmail.com
DE emotion; affect; categorization; anger; aggression
ID IMPULSIVE AGGRESSION; INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; DISPLACED AGGRESSION;
   CONFIDENCE-LIMITS; SELF-REGULATION; POSITIVE AFFECT; RUMINATION;
   MEDIATION; MOOD; ALEXITHYMIA
AB Anger is commonly associated with aggression. Inefficient anger-coping strategies increase negative affect and deplete the regulatory resources needed to control aggressive impulses. Factors linked with better emotion regulation may then weaken the relationship between anger and aggression. The current work explored one factor associated with emotion regulation-differentiating one's emotions into discrete categories-that may buffer angry people from aggression. Three diary studies (N = 628) tested the hypothesis that emotion differentiation would weaken the relationship between anger and aggression. In Study 1, participants high in emotion differentiation reported less daily aggressive tendencies when angry, compared to low differentiators. In Study 2, compared to low differentiators, high differentiators reported less frequent provocation in daily life and less daily aggression in response to being provoked and feeling intense anger. Study 3 showed that high daily emotional control mediated the interactive effect of emotion differentiation and anger on aggression. These results highlight the importance of considering how angry people differentiate their emotions in predicting their aggressive responses to anger.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Anderson CA, 2002, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V53, P27, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.53.100901.135231
   BARON R. A., 1994, HUMAN AGGRESSION
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Barrett LF, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P579, DOI 10.1080/026999398379574
   Barrett LF, 2001, EMO SOC BEH, P286
   Barrett LF, 2001, COGNITION EMOTION, V15, P713
   Barrett LF, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P553, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.130.4.553
   Bauer DJ, 2006, PSYCHOL METHODS, V11, P142, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.11.2.142
   BERKOWITZ L, 1990, AM PSYCHOL, V45, P494, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.45.4.494
   BERKOWITZ L, 1983, AM PSYCHOL, V38, P1135, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.38.11.1135
   Bollen K. A., 1990, SOCIOL METHODOL, V20, P115, DOI DOI 10.2307/271084
   Brown KW, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P822, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.4.822
   Bushman B. J., 2010, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, P833
   Bushman BJ, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P17, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.81.1.17
   Bushman BJ, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P969, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.6.969
   Bushman BJ, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P724, DOI 10.1177/0146167202289002
   Bushman BJ, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P367, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.3.367
   BUSS AH, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P452, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.3.452
   CAPRARA GV, 1986, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V7, P763, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(86)90074-7
   Carver CS, 1997, INT J BEHAV MED, V4, P92, DOI 10.1207/s15327558ijbm0401_6
   CIALDINI RB, 1973, J EXP PSYCHOL, V9, P502, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(73)90031-0
   Denson TF, 2009, SYD SYM SOC PSYCHOL, P233
   Denson TF, 2011, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V37, P850, DOI 10.1177/0146167211401420
   Denson TF, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P1032, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.90.6.1032
   DeWall C. N., 2011, UNDERSTANDING REDUCI, P15, DOI DOI 10.1037/12346-001
   DeWall C. N., 2011, SOCIAL PERSONALITY P, V5, P458, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1751-9004.2011.00363.X
   Dollard J., 1939, FRUSTRATION AGGRESS, DOI [10.1037/10022-000, DOI 10.1037/10022-000]
   Dunning D., 2004, PSYCHOL SCI PUBL INT, V5, P69, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1529-1006.2004.00018.X
   Finkel EJ, 2007, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V11, P193, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.11.2.193
   Fossati A, 2009, ATTACH HUM DEV, V11, P165, DOI 10.1080/14616730802625235
   Giancola PR, 2008, AGGRESSIVE BEHAV, V34, P214, DOI 10.1002/ab.20235
   Gross J. J., 2008, HDB EMOTIONS, P497
   HORNBERGER RH, 1959, AM PSYCHOL, V14, P354
   Isen A. M., 1984, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, V3, P179
   ISEN AM, 1987, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60415-3
   Kang SM, 2004, J PERS, V72, P687, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3506.2004.00277.x
   Kashdan TB, 2010, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V30, P865, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2010.03.001
   Kashdan TB, 2010, PSYCHOL SCI, V21, P1341, DOI 10.1177/0956797610379863
   Luminet O, 2004, COGNITION EMOTION, V18, P741, DOI 10.1080/02699930341000275
   LYUBOMIRSKY S, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P176, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.1.176
   MacKinnon DP, 2007, BEHAV RES METHODS, V39, P384, DOI 10.3758/BF03193007
   MacKinnon DP, 2004, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V39, P99, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr3901_4
   MANUCIA GK, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P357, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.2.357
   MORRIS WN, 1987, MOTIV EMOTION, V11, P215, DOI 10.1007/BF01001412
   New AS, 2002, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V59, P621, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.59.7.621
   Nezlek J. B., 2011, MULTILEVEL MODELING
   Nezlek J. B., 2007, HDB RES METHODS PERS, P502
   Nezlek JB, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P771, DOI 10.1177/0146167201277001
   Niemiec CP, 2010, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V99, P344, DOI 10.1037/a0019388
   Ochsner KN, 2004, NEUROIMAGE, V23, P483, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2004.06.030
   Ong AD, 2004, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V59, pP117
   Ong AD, 2009, J PERS, V77, P1777, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2009.00600.x
   Parker JDA, 1998, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V39, P91, DOI 10.1016/S0010-440X(98)90084-0
   Pedersen WC, 2011, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P281, DOI 10.1348/014466610X515696
   Pituch KA, 2008, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V43, P237, DOI 10.1080/00273170802034844
   Pituch KA, 2006, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V41, P367, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr4103_5
   Preacher KJ, 2008, BEHAV RES METHODS, V40, P879, DOI 10.3758/BRM.40.3.879
   Raudenbush S., 2002, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   Raudenbush S. W., 2000, HLM VERSION 6 8 SOFT
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   Shrout PE, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P422, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.4.422
   Slotter E. B., 2011, UNDERSTANDING REDUCI, P35
   Swendsen JD, 2000, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V109, P198, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.109.2.198
   Taylor G. J., 1997, DISORDERS AFFECT REG, P7, DOI 10.1017/CB09780511526831.004
   TAYLOR SE, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V110, P67, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.110.1.67
   Tennen H, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P626, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.6.626
   Teten AL, 2008, BEHAV SCI LAW, V26, P823, DOI 10.1002/bsl.843
   Tugade MM, 2004, J PERS, V72, P1161, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2004.00294.x
   Urry HL, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P367, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.00686.x
   Villemarette-Pittman NR, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V34, P1533, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00136-8
   Watson D, 1997, J PERS ASSESS, V68, P267, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6802_4
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WORTH LT, 1987, SOC COGNITION, V5, P76, DOI 10.1521/soco.1987.5.1.76
NR 74
TC 4
BP 326
EP 337
PY 2012
PD APR
VL 12
IS 2
DI 10.1037/a0025762
GA 917SX
UT WOS:000302200000016
ER

PT J
AU Benesch, C
   Frey, BS
   Stutzer, A
AF Benesch, Christine
   Frey, Bruno S.
   Stutzer, Alois
TI TV Channels, Self-Control and Happiness
SO B E JOURNAL OF ECONOMIC ANALYSIS & POLICY
J9 BE J ECON ANAL POLI
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Benesch, Christine] Harvard Univ, Kennedy Sch, Cambridge, MA 02138 USA.
   [Frey, Bruno S.] Univ Zurich, CH-8006 Zurich, Switzerland.
   [Stutzer, Alois] Univ Basel, CH-4003 Basel, Switzerland.
RP Benesch, C, Harvard Univ, Kennedy Sch, Cambridge, MA 02138 USA.
EM christine_benesch@hks.harvard.edu; bsfrey@iew.uzh.ch;
   alois.stutzer@unibas.ch
DE self-control; over-consumption; life satisfaction; experienced utility;
   TV viewing
ID TELEVISION; CHOICE
AB Standard economic theory suggests that more choice is usually better. We address this claim and investigate whether people can cope with the increasing number of television programs and watch the amount of TV they find optimal for themselves or whether they are prone to over-consumption. We find that heavy TV viewers do not benefit but instead report lower life satisfaction with access to more TV channels. This finding suggests that an identifiable group of individuals experiences a self-control problem when it comes to TV viewing.
CR Anderson SP, 2005, REV ECON STUD, V72, P947, DOI 10.1111/0034-6527.00357
   Baumgardner DJ, 1996, WILD ENVIRON MED, V7, P1, DOI 10.1580/1080-6032(1996)007[0001:BIDAFY]2.3.CO;2
   Becker L. B., 1989, AUDIENCE RESPONSES M
   BENESCH C, 2009, LOCAL TV MARKETS ELE
   Bernheim B. Douglas, 2009, EC I BEHAV EC, V124, P51
   Brambor T, 2006, POLIT ANAL, V14, P63, DOI 10.1093/pan/mpi014
   Bruni L, 2006, KYKLOS, V59, P209, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6435.2006.00325.x
   Bruni L, 2008, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V65, P506, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2005.12.005
   Corneo G., 2005, EUROPEAN J POLITICAL, V21, P99, DOI 10.1016/j.ejpoleco.2004.02.009
   DellaVigna S, 2005, J LABOR ECON, V23, P527, DOI 10.1086/430286
   DellaVigna S, 2006, AM ECON REV, V96, P694, DOI 10.1257/aer.96.3.694
   European Values Study Group and World Values Survey Association, 2006, EUR WORLD VAL SURV 4
   Frederick S, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P351, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161311
   Frey BrunoS, 2005, EC HAPPINESS FRAMING, P116
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Gentzkow M, 2008, Q J ECON, V123, P279, DOI 10.1162/qjec.2008.123.1.279
   Gentzkow M, 2006, Q J ECON, V121, P931, DOI 10.1162/qjec.121.3.931
   GRUBER J, 2005, ADV EC ANAL POLICY, V5
   Hamermesh D.S., 2005, EC TIME USE
   Hamilton JT, 2004, ALL THE NEWS THAT'S FIT TO SELL: HOW THE MARKET TRANSFORMS INFORMATION INTO NEWS, P1
   *IP NETW, TEL INT KEYF
   Jowell R., 2005, EUROPEAN SOCIAL SURV
   Jowell R., 2003, EUROPEAN SOCIAL SURV
   Kahneman D, 1997, Q J ECON, V112, P375, DOI 10.1162/003355397555235
   Kubey R., 1996, TUNING YOUNG VIEWERS, P221
   Laibson D, 1997, Q J ECON, V112, P443, DOI 10.1162/003355397555253
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   Liu Y, 2004, MARKET SCI, V23, P120, DOI 10.1287/mksc.1030.0042
   Liu Y., 2006, Journal of Cultural Economics, V30, P127, DOI 10.1007/s10824-006-9007-6
   LOOMES G, 1982, ECON J, V92, P805, DOI 10.2307/2232669
   McCullough ME, 2009, PSYCHOL BULL, V135, P69, DOI 10.1037/a0014213
   Muraven M, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P774, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.3.774
   O'Donoghue T, 2001, Q J ECON, V116, P121, DOI 10.1162/003355301556365
   PRAT A, 2005, 4989 CEPR
   Putnam R, 2000, BOWLING ALONE COLLAP
   SKIBA P, 2008, 0833 VAND U
   SPARKS GG, 2002, ADV THEORY RES, P269
   STUTZER A, 2010, SOCIAL RES IN PRESS
   Tangney JP, 2004, J PERS, V72, P271, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3506.2004.00263.x
   THALER R, 1981, ECON LETT, V8, P201, DOI 10.1016/0165-1765(81)90067-7
   Weimann G, 1996, J BROADCAST ELECTRON, V40, P243
   World Bank, WORLD DEV IND
NR 42
TC 1
AR 86
PY 2010
VL 10
IS 1
GA 668QW
UT WOS:000283285700002
ER

PT J
AU Hublet, A
   De Bacquer, D
   Boyce, W
   Godeau, E
   Schmid, H
   Vereecken, C
   De Baets, F
   Maes, L
AF Hublet, A.
   De Bacquer, D.
   Boyce, W.
   Godeau, E.
   Schmid, H.
   Vereecken, C.
   De Baets, F.
   Maes, L.
TI Smoking in young people with asthma
SO JOURNAL OF PUBLIC HEALTH
J9 J PUBLIC HEALTH-UK
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Ghent, Dept Publ Hlth, B-9000 Ghent, Belgium.
   Queens Univ, Social Program Evaluat Grp, Kingston, ON K7L 3N6, Canada.
   INSERM, Serv Med Rectorat Toulouse, U558, Toulouse & Assoc Dev HBSC, F-31400 Toulouse, France.
   Swiss Inst Prevent Alcohol & Drug Problems SIPA, CH-1003 Lausanne, Switzerland.
   Univ Ghent, Dept Paediat & Med Genet, B-9000 Ghent, Belgium.
RP Hublet, A, Univ Ghent, Dept Publ Hlth, B-9000 Ghent, Belgium.
EM anne.hublet@ugent.be
DE adolescents; asthma; risk factors; smoking
ID POPULATION-BASED SAMPLE; QUALITY-OF-LIFE; RISK-FACTORS; ADOLESCENT
   SMOKING; CHILDHOOD ASTHMA; UNITED-STATES; GUIDELINES; SYMPTOMS;
   QUESTIONNAIRE; ADJUSTMENT
AB Modern guidelines for the management of asthma state that asthmatic patients should be strongly advised not to smoke. However, it remains unclear to what extend young people with asthma actually behave like this. This study compares the prevalence of daily smoking between 15-year adolescents with diagnosed asthma and without asthma, and evaluates to what extent risk factors for smoking play a comparable role in the smoking behaviour of these two groups.
   The study is part of the 2001-2002 international HBSC study. Besides questions about health behaviour, individual and social resources, a set of asthma questions were included in six countries.
   Adolescents with diagnosed asthma are more likely to be daily smokers than non-asthmatic adolescents. In asthmatic and non-asthmatic adolescents, similar associations with risk factors are found for daily smoking (drunkenness, cannabis use, low life satisfaction, spending evenings with friends, having smoking parents and peers). Diagnosed asthmatics are more prone to score high on these factors than non-asthmatics.
   Smoking in adolescents with asthma is a public health problem. Smoking prevention efforts directed towards young people should pay attention to young people with asthma and the curative sector should increase their efforts to motivate asthmatic adolescents not to smoke.
CR Beyers JM, 2004, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V35, P3, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2003.08.015
   Wedzicha JA, 2003, THORAX, V58, P1, DOI 10.1136/thorax.58.1.1
   Cabana MD, 2001, ARCH PEDIAT ADOL MED, V155, P1057
   Cabana MD, 2000, ARCH PEDIAT ADOL MED, V154, P685
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   DICLEMENTE RJ, 1996, ISSUES CLIN CHILD PS, P440
   Eisner MD, 2001, PUBLIC HEALTH REP, V116, P148, DOI 10.1093/phr/116.2.148
   Forero R, 1996, J ASTHMA, V33, P157, DOI 10.3109/02770909609054547
   Hublet A, 2004, PEDIATR ALLERGY IMMU, V15, P247, DOI 10.1111/j.1399-3038.2004.00144.x
   Kanter LJ, 2002, ANN ALLERG ASTHMA IM, V89, P139
   Kobus K, 2003, ADDICTION, V98, P37, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.98.s1.4.x
   Lara M, 2002, PEDIATRICS, V109, P919, DOI 10.1542/peds.109.5.919
   McQuaid EL, 2001, J DEV BEHAV PEDIATR, V22, P430
   Miller CH, 2006, HEALTH COMMUN, V19, P241, DOI 10.1207/s15327027hc1903_6
   Moreau D, 2000, INT J TUBERC LUNG D, V4, P639
   *NIH NAT HEART BLO, 1995, 023659 NIH NAT HEART
   Piipari R, 2004, EUR RESPIR J, V24, P734, DOI 10.1183/09031936.04.00116903
   Precht DH, 2003, PEDIATRICS, V111, pE562, DOI 10.1542/peds.111.5.e562
   Reichenberg K, 2000, ACTA PAEDIATR, V89, P989
   ROBERTS C, J PUBLIC HLTH
   Steven K, 2004, HEALTH EXPECT, V7, P74, DOI 10.1046/j.1369-7625.2003.00256.x
   Taylor DM, 1999, CHEST, V116, P1638, DOI 10.1378/chest.116.6.1638
   Tercyak KP, 2003, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V28, P495, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/jsg040
   Beasley R, 1998, LANCET, V351, P1225, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(97)07302-9
   van den Bree MBM, 2004, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V35, P172, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2003.09.021
   Zbikowski SM, 2002, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V30, P279, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(01)00394-9
NR 26
TC 13
BP 343
EP 349
PY 2007
PD DEC
VL 29
IS 4
DI 10.1093/pubmed/fdm047
GA 232RR
UT WOS:000251037500004
ER

PT J
AU THOMAS, T
AF THOMAS, T
TI STRESS AND LIFE SATISFACTION MEASUREMENTS FOR THE ELDERLY - THE PROBLEM
   OF PSYCHOMETRIC CONTAMINATION
SO AUSTRALIAN PSYCHOLOGIST
J9 AUST PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 LA TROBE UNIV,BUNDOORA,VIC 3083,AUSTRALIA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 125
EP 126
PY 1987
PD MAR
VL 22
IS 1
GA J8641
UT WOS:A1987J864100128
ER

PT J
AU Frazier, LD
   Hooker, K
   Johnson, PM
   Kaus, CR
AF Frazier, LD
   Hooker, K
   Johnson, PM
   Kaus, CR
TI Continuity and change in possible selves in later life: A 5-year
   longitudinal study
SO BASIC AND APPLIED SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH
LA English
DT Article
C1 Florida Int Univ, Dept Psychol, Miami, FL 33199 USA.
   Oregon State Univ, Corvallis, OR 97331 USA.
   Florida Int Univ, Dept Stat, Miami, FL 33199 USA.
   SUNY Coll Oswego, Dept Psychol, Oswego, NY 13126 USA.
RP Frazier, LD, Florida Int Univ, Dept Psychol, Univ Pk Campus, Miami, FL 33199 USA.
ID SELF-COMPLEXITY; DELINQUENCY; ADULTHOOD; HEALTH; AGE; STABILITY; WOMEN
AB This study explored how older adults' possible selves (i.e., images of the self in the future) are influenced by the passage of time. We investigated whether possible selves would display continuity or change, and whether balance exists in the possible selves repertoire (i.e., presence of a hoped-for and a feared self in the same domain). In addition, we examined the influence of psychosocial factors (i.e., health locus of control, life satisfaction). Findings show that both hoped and feared possible selves remain stable and balanced over time. When change was found it was generally emergent in nature, with domains becoming important over time. This was especially true for the domain of health. As the first reported longitudinal study of possible selves, this study highlights the developmental sensitivity of possible selves as a tool for understanding the age-related concerns of older adults.
CR ATCHLEY R, 1992, ACTIVITY AGING, P5
   ATCHLEY RC, 1989, GERONTOLOGIST, V29, P183
   Baltes P. B., 1990, SUCCESSFUL AGING PER, P1, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511665684.003
   BEARON LB, 1989, GERONTOLOGIST, V29, P772
   BRANDTSTADTER J, 1990, PSYCHOL AGING, V5, P58, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.5.1.58
   Brandtstaedter J., 1990, SUCCESSFUL AGING PER, P197, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511665684.009
   Cantor N., 1990, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P135
   COTRELL V, 2000, UNPUB POSSIBLE SELVE
   CROSS S, 1991, HUM DEV, V34, P230
   Dittmann-Kohli F., 1990, AGEING SOC, V10, P279, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X00008291
   Erikson E., 1980, IDENTITY LIFE CYCLE
   Freund AM, 1999, EXP AGING RES, V25, P95, DOI 10.1080/036107399244165
   HIGGINS ET, 1987, PSYCHOL REV, V94, P319, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.94.3.319
   HOLAHAN CK, 1988, PSYCHOL AGING, V3, P286, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.3.3.286
   HOLLINGSHEAD AB, 1975, UNPUB 4 FACTOR INDEX
   Hooker K, 1992, J AGING HEALTH, V4, P390, DOI 10.1177/089826439200400304
   Hooker K., 1992, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V47, P85
   HOOKER K, 1994, PSYCHOL AGING, V9, P126, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.9.1.126
   James William, 1890, PRINCIPLES PSYCHOL
   LAU RR, 1986, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V5, P25, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.5.1.25
   LERNER RM, 1978, HUM DEV, V21, P1
   LINVILLE PW, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P663, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.4.663
   LINVILLE PW, 1985, SOC COGNITION, V3, P94, DOI 10.1521/soco.1985.3.1.94
   MARKUS H, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P858, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.4.858
   Markus H., 1989, GOAL CONCEPTS PERSON, P211
   MARKUS H, 1986, AM PSYCHOL, V41, P954, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.41.9.954
   MARKUS HR, 1991, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V11, P110
   MCCRAE RR, 1988, J GERONTOLOGY SOCIAL, V43, P177
   OYSERMAN D, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P360, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.2.360
   OYSERMAN D, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P112, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.1.112
   OYSERMAN D, 1990, J SOC ISSUES, V46, P141
   Rogers C. R., 1961, BECOMING PERSON
   RYFF CD, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P286, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.6.2.286
   RYFF CD, 1984, LIFE-SPAN DEV BEHAV, V6, P243
   Sauer W. J., 1982, RES INSTRUMENTS SOCI, V1, P195
   TROLL LE, 1997, PSYCHOL AGING, V12, P192
   Wallston K.A, 1981, RES LOCUS CONTROL CO, V1, P189
   Whitbourne S. K., 1996, AGING INDIVIDUAL PHY
   Whitbourne S K, 1987, Annu Rev Gerontol Geriatr, V7, P189
   Whitbourne S. K., 1986, ME I KNOW STUDY ADUL
NR 40
TC 37
BP 237
EP 243
PY 2000
PD SEP
VL 22
IS 3
DI 10.1207/S15324834BASP2203_10
GA 349VU
UT WOS:000089066900010
ER

PT J
AU Verkuyten, M
AF Verkuyten, Maykel
TI Life Satisfaction Among Ethnic Minorities: The Role of Discrimination
   and Group Identification
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Utrecht, Interdisciplinary Social Sci, NL-3584 CS Utrecht, Netherlands.
RP Verkuyten, M, Univ Utrecht, Interdisciplinary Social Sci, Heidelberglaan 2, NL-3584 CS Utrecht, Netherlands.
EM m.verkuyten@fss.uu.nl
DE Life satisfaction; Ethnic minorities; Discrimination
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; SELF-ESTEEM; ATTRIBUTIONS; SCALE
AB For most immigrants and ethnic minority groups, everyday life in the country of settlement raises question of adaptation and belonging. Aside from factors such as lower income, lower education and poorer health, being an ethnic minority member carries additional factors that can lower general life satisfaction. Using data from two studies the present paper shows that ethnic minority group members (Turkish-Dutch) have lower general life satisfaction than a comparable majority group (Dutch) because they are less satisfied with their life in the country of settlement. In addition, Study 2 showed that higher perceived structural discrimination was associated with lower life satisfaction in the country of settlement, but also with higher ethnic group identification that, in turn, made a positive contribution to general life satisfaction.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Argyle M, 1987, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   Berry J. W., 2001, J SOC ISSUES, V57, P611
   Branscombe NR, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P135, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.77.1.135
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   Cohen G. L., 2002, IMPROVING ACAD ACHIE, P303, DOI 10.1016/B978-012064455-1/50018-X
   Cummins RA, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V38, P303, DOI 10.1007/BF00292050
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Eccleston CP, 2006, GROUP PROCESS INTERG, V9, P147, DOI 10.1177/1368430206062074
   Hagendoorn L., 1995, EUROPEAN REV SOCIAL, P199
   HEADEY B, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P81, DOI 10.1007/BF00292652
   HEADY B, 1989, HARMFUL IS HAPPINESS, P106
   LANCE CE, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P69, DOI 10.1007/BF01078968
   LUHTANEN R, 1992, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V18, P302, DOI 10.1177/0146167292183006
   Major B, 2002, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P251, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(02)80007-7
   Michalos AC, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V53, P189, DOI 10.1023/A:1026596132069
   OWEN CA, 1981, SOCIOL SOC RES, V66, P80
   Phalet K., 2000, ISLAM MULTICULTURELE
   PHINNEY JS, 2006, MIGRANT YOUTH CULTUR, P71
   Rojas M., 2007, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P467, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-006-9009-2
   SAM DL, 2006, MIGRANT YOUTH CULTUR, P117
   Scherpenzeel A, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V38, P161, DOI 10.1007/BF00300457
   Schmitt M. T., 2002, EUROPEAN REV SOCIAL, V12, P167, DOI [10.1080/14792772143000058, DOI 10.1080/14792772143000058]
   Ullman C, 2001, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V30, P449, DOI 10.1023/A:1010445200081
   Van de Vijver F. J. R., 1997, METHODS DATA ANAL CR
   Vedder P., 2006, MIGRANT YOUTH CULTUR, P143
   Verkuyten M., 1999, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V47, P281
   Verkuyten M, 2005, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V68, P375
   Verkuyten M, 2005, EUR MONOGR SOC PSYCH, P1, DOI 10.4324/9780203338704
   VERKUYTEN M, 1986, J SOC PSYCHOL, V126, P259
   Ward C., 1996, HDB INTERCULTURAL TR, P124
   Wu CH, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V84, P189, DOI 10.1007/s11205-006-9082-2
   Wu CH, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V78, P305, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-0212-z
   Zheng X., 2003, J HAPPINESS STUD, V5, P57, DOI 10.1023/B:JOHS.0000021836.43694.02
   2005, WEBMAGAZINE     1010
NR 36
TC 18
BP 391
EP 404
PY 2008
PD DEC
VL 89
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s11205-008-9239-2
GA 365BE
UT WOS:000260380100002
ER

PT J
AU Adams, MM
AF Adams, Marilyn McCord
TI EVIL AS NOTHING: CONTRASTING CONSTRUALS IN BOETHIUS AND ANSELM
SO MODERN SCHOOLMAN
J9 MOD SCHOOLMAN
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ N Carolina, Chapel Hill, NC 27599 USA.
RP Adams, MM, Univ N Carolina, Caldwell Hall,CB 3125,240 E Cameron, Chapel Hill, NC 27599 USA.
EM marilyna@email.unc.edu
AB Anselm inherited a Platonizing approach to philosophy from Augustine and Boethius. But he characteristically reworked what he found in their texts by questioning and disputing it into something more rigorous. In this paper, I compare and contrast Anselm's treatment of the trope 'evil is nothing, not a being' with Boethius's use of it in The Consolation of Philosophy. In the first section, I expose a fallacious argument form common to them both: paradigm Fness is identical with paradigm Gness; X participates in paradigm Fness and so is F; therefore, X participates in paradigm Gness and so is G. In the second section, I contrast Philosophy's "strong medicine"-'evil is nothing,' evil-doings are nothing,' evil humans do not exist'-with Anselm's development of the point that injustice is a privation and so parasitic on the beings that are deprived. By contrast with Boethius, Anselm emphasizes that the will-instrument, will-power, the will's action and turnings are something and so from God. Likewise, Anselm insists pace Boethius that Adam's fallen race is still the human race. In the final section, I turn to Anselm's distinction between injustice (iniustitia) and disadvantage (incommoda), his concession that some disadvantages are something, and his explanation of happiness in terms of advantage or bona sibi. For Anselm, happiness and justice break apart, so that it is possible in this world for the just to lack advantage. Moreover, in the world to come, the damned will suffer radical deprivation not only of the justice, which they deserted, but of advantages. I contrast this with Boethius's insistence (based on the argument in section I) that virtue suffices for happiness and vice for unhappiness, and that there is no such thing as bad fortune. I conclude by pondering why Anselm treated disadvantage as a something rather than as a misfit between somethings.
CR Boethius, 1957, PHILOS CONSOLATIO CO, VXCIV, p[III, 11, 37]
   Boethius, PHILOS CONSOLATIO, VIV, P2
NR 2
TC 0
BP 131
EP 145
PY 2012
PD JUL-OCT
VL 89
IS 3-4
GA 082ER
UT WOS:000314375600002
ER

PT J
AU Bookwalter, JT
   Fuller, BS
   Dalenberg, DR
AF Bookwalter, Jeffrey T.
   Fuller, Brandon S.
   Dalenberg, Douglas R.
TI Do household heads speak for the household? A research note
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Montana, Dept Econ, Missoula, MT 59812 USA.
RP Bookwalter, JT, Univ Montana, Dept Econ, 32 Campus Dr,5472, Missoula, MT 59812 USA.
EM Jeff.bookwalter@mso.umt.edu
ID SOUTH-AFRICA
AB Many recent household surveys include questions about respondents' subjective well-being. Nearly all of them, however, pose these questions only to the household head. This paper addresses in issue with practical and methodological concerns. Can survey designers ask only household heads and expect them to accurately represent the living conditions of the entire household? Using South Africa's 1998 October Household Survey (OHS) to estimate econometric models of subjective well-being, this paper finds that the response of household heads is determined largely by factors shared by the entire household - housing, for example - and not on those experienced primarily by the head - individual health status, for example. This suggests that South African household heads are truly reporting household well-being, rather than their individual level of satisfaction. While this result probably cannot be widely generalized, the testing methodology is replicable and could be applied to similarly structured data sets.
CR Bookwalter JT, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V65, P333, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000003546.96008.58
   DEINER ED, 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Greene W.H., 2003, ECONOMETRIC ANAL
   GREENE WH, 2002, LIMDEP VERSION 8
   Kennedy P., 2003, GUIDE ECONOMETRICS
   Moller V, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V72, P263
   *STAT S AFR, 2002, OCT HOUS SURV 1998
   Stutzer A., 2002, HAPPINESS EC EC I AF
   VEENHOVEN R, 1996, COMPA STUDY SATISFAC
   Veenhoven R, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V37, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00300268
NR 10
TC 4
BP 405
EP 419
PY 2006
PD DEC
VL 79
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s11205-005-4925-9
GA 115YS
UT WOS:000242770300002
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Lassalle, A
   Itier, RJ
AF Lassalle, Amandine
   Itier, Roxane J.
TI Fearful, surprised, happy, and angry facial expressions modulate
   gaze-oriented attention: Behavioral and ERP evidence
SO SOCIAL NEUROSCIENCE
J9 SOC NEUROSCI-UK
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lassalle, Amandine; Itier, Roxane J.] Univ Waterloo, Dept Psychol, Waterloo, ON N2L 3G1, Canada.
RP Lassalle, A, Univ Waterloo, Dept Psychol, 200 Univ Ave, Waterloo, ON N2L 3G1, Canada.
EM alassall@uwaterloo.ca
DE Gaze orienting; Attention; ERPs; Emotions
ID VISUAL-SPATIAL ATTENTION; EVENT-RELATED POTENTIALS; EYE-GAZE;
   VISUOSPATIAL ATTENTION; ASPERGER-SYNDROME; EMOTIONAL FACES; DIRECTION;
   CUES; SENSITIVITY; DYNAMICS
AB The impact of emotions on gaze-oriented attention was investigated in non-anxious participants. A neutral face cue with straight gaze was presented, which then averted its gaze to the side while remaining neutral or expressing an emotion (fear/surprise in Exp.1 and anger/happiness in Exp.2). Localization of a subsequent target was faster at the gazed-at location (congruent condition) than at the non-gazed-at location (incongruent condition). This Gaze-Orienting Effect (GOE) was enhanced for fear, surprise, and anger, compared to neutral expressions which did not differ from happy expressions. In addition, Event Related Potentials (ERPs) to the target showed a congruency effect on P1 for fear and surprise and a left lateralized congruency effect on P1 for happy faces, suggesting that target visual processing was also influenced by attention to gaze and emotions. Finally, at cue presentation, early postero-lateral (Early Directing Attention Negativity (EDAN)) and later antero-lateral (Anterior Directing Attention Negativity (ADAN)) attention-related ERP components were observed, reflecting, respectively, the shift of attention and its holding at gazed-at locations. These two components were not modulated by emotions. Together, these findings show that the processing of social signals such as gaze and facial expression interact rather late and in a complex manner to modulate spatial attention.
CR Baron-Cohen S., 1995, MINDBLINDNESS ESSAY
   Baron-Cohen S, 2001, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V42, P241, DOI 10.1017/S0021963001006643
   Bayless SJ, 2011, VIS COGN, V19, P483, DOI 10.1080/13506285.2011.552895
   Bayliss AP, 2005, Q J EXP PSYCHOL-A, V58, P631, DOI 10.1080/02724980443000124
   Brignani D, 2009, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V47, P370, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2008.09.011
   Carver CS, 2009, PSYCHOL BULL, V135, P183, DOI 10.1037/a0013965
   Davidson RJ, 1999, TRENDS COGN SCI, V3, P11, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(98)01265-0
   Delorme A, 2004, J NEUROSCI METH, V134, P9, DOI 10.1016/j.jneumeth.2003.10.009
   Eimer M, 1997, BIOL PSYCHOL, V46, P67, DOI 10.1016/S0301-0511(97)05254-X
   Fichtenholtz HM, 2007, SOC COGN AFFECT NEUR, V2, P323, DOI 10.1093/scan/nsm026
   Fichtenholtz HM, 2009, SOC NEUROSCI, V4, P317, DOI 10.1080/17470910902809487
   Fontaine JRJ, 2007, PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P1050, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2007.02024.x
   Fox E, 2007, EMOTION, V7, P478, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.7.3.478
   Friesen CK, 1998, PSYCHON B REV, V5, P490, DOI 10.3758/BF03208827
   Frischen A, 2007, PSYCHOL BULL, V133, P694, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.133.4.694
   Galfano G, 2011, SOC NEUROSCI-UK, V6, P257, DOI 10.1080/17470919.2010.515722
   George N, 2001, NEUROIMAGE, V13, P1102, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2001.0769
   Georgiou GA, 2005, VIS COGN, V12, P145, DOI 10.1080/13506280444000076
   Gosselin P, 1999, J GENET PSYCHOL, V160, P181
   Graham R, 2010, VIS COGN, V18, P331, DOI 10.1080/13506280802689281
   Hietanen JK, 2008, BRAIN RES, V1215, P123, DOI 10.1016/j.brainres.2008.03.091
   Hietanen JK, 2003, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V29, P1228, DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.29.6.1228
   Holmes A, 2010, SOC NEUROSCI-UK, V5, P285, DOI 10.1080/17470910903422819
   Holmes A, 2006, BRAIN COGNITION, V60, P282, DOI 10.1016/j.bandc.2005.05.002
   MANGUN GR, 1995, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V32, P4, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1995.tb03400.x
   MANGUN GR, 1991, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V17, P1057, DOI 10.1037//0096-1523.17.4.1057
   Mathews A, 2003, VIS COGN, V10, P823, DOI 10.1080/13506280344000095
   Neath K, 2013, EMOTION, V13, P397, DOI 10.1037/a0030463
   Neta M, 2010, PSYCHOL SCI, V21, P901, DOI 10.1177/0956797610373934
   Nobre AC, 2000, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V38, P964, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(00)00015-4
   Pecchinenda A, 2008, EMOTION, V8, P628, DOI 10.1037/a0013437
   POSNER MI, 1980, Q J EXP PSYCHOL, V32, P3, DOI 10.1080/00335558008248231
   Praamstra P, 2005, J NEUROPHYSIOL, V94, P764, DOI 10.1152/jn.01052.2004
   Prodan CI, 2001, NEUROPSY NEUROPSY BE, V14, P206
   Putman P, 2006, EMOTION, V6, P94, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.6.1.94
   Ree MJ, 2008, BEHAV COGN PSYCHOTH, V36, P313, DOI 10.1017/S1352465808004232
   Sato W, 2004, COGNITION EMOTION, V18, P701, DOI 10.1080/02699930341000176
   Schuller AM, 2004, CLIN NEUROPHYSIOL, V115, P1161, DOI 10.1016/j.clinph.2003.12.022
   Schuller AM, 2001, NEUROREPORT, V12, P2381, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200108080-00019
   Schuller AM, 2005, CLIN NEUROPHYSIOL, V116, P2565, DOI 10.1016/j.clinph.2005.07.021
   Senju A, 2005, VIS COGN, V12, P127, DOI 10.1080/13506280444000157
   Simpson GV, 2006, NEUROREPORT, V17, P1595, DOI 10.1097/01.wnr.0000236858.78339.52
   Tiedens LZ, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P86, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.1.86
   Tipples J, 2006, COGNITION EMOTION, V20, P309, DOI 10.1080/02699930500405550
   Tottenham N., 2009, PSYCHIAT RES, V168
   VANSELST M, 1994, Q J EXP PSYCHOL-A, V47, P631
   Van Velzen J, 2003, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V40, P827
   Vuilleumier P, 2007, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V45, P174, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2006.06.003
   Willenbockel V, 2010, BEHAV RES METHODS, V42, P671, DOI 10.3758/BRM.42.3.671
   Woodbury-Smith MR, 2005, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V35, P331, DOI 10.1007/s10803-005-3300-7
NR 50
TC 0
BP 583
EP 600
PY 2013
PD NOV 1
VL 8
IS 6
DI 10.1080/17470919.2013.835750
GA 243YE
UT WOS:000326353500006
ER

PT J
AU KIRKCALDY, BD
   COOPER, CL
   EYSENCK, M
   BROWN, J
AF KIRKCALDY, BD
   COOPER, CL
   EYSENCK, M
   BROWN, J
TI ANXIETY AND COPING
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Note
C1 UNIV LONDON,ROYAL HOLLOWAY & BEDFORD COLL,LONDON,ENGLAND.
   UNIV MANCHESTER,INST SCI & TECHNOL,MANCHESTER SCH MANAGEMENT,MANCHESTER M60 1QD,LANCS,ENGLAND.
RP KIRKCALDY, BD, RUHR UNIV BOCHUM,D-44780 BOCHUM,GERMANY.
ID OCCUPATIONAL STRESS INDICATOR; VALIDITY; HEALTH
AB In a large survey of U.K. senior police officers, the psychometric properties of two of the Occupational Stress Indicator's (OSI) scales, coping strategies and mental ill-health, were examined, as well as their degree of interrelationship.  There was little evidence of there being six subscales of coping, nor indeed did the OSI's measure of mental ill-health emerge as a single, global dimension of psychological health.  In fact, two major factors of health emerged, 'negative affectivity' and 'positive affect' or psychological well-being in the work-place.  Moreover, the more reliable subscale of coping skills, 'active/rational' coping was related to positive and negative affect, but 'problem-focused' coping was scarcely related to either of the two subcomponents of ill-health.  The implications of this are discussed.
CR BOGG J, IN PRESS HUMAN RELAT
   BRAMWELL R, 1992, STRESS MEDICINE, V8, P57
   BROWN JM, 1993, STRESS POLICING
   Cooper CL, 1988, OCCUPATIONAL STRESS
   KAHN H, 1991, STRESS MEDICINE, V7, P185, DOI 10.1002/smi.2460070310
   KIRKCALDY BD, 1993, UNPUB PREFERRED COPI
   KIRKCALDY BD, 1992, WORK STRESS, V6, P177, DOI 10.1080/02678379208260352
   Lazarus R. S., 1966, PSYCHOL STRESS COPIN
   Moos R. H., 1982, HDB STRESS THEORETIC, P212
   REES DW, 1991, STRESS MEDICINE, V7, P125, DOI 10.1002/smi.2460070213
   ROBERTSON IT, 1990, WORK STRESS, V4, P29, DOI 10.1080/02678379008256962
   WATSON D, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P465, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.96.3.465
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WILKINSON L, 1986, SYSTAT SYSTEM STATIS
NR 14
TC 6
BP 681
EP 684
PY 1994
PD NOV
VL 17
IS 5
DI 10.1016/0191-8869(94)90141-4
GA PM486
UT WOS:A1994PM48600011
ER

PT S
AU Banan, M
   Soleimany, A
   Kh, EZ
   Talash, A
AF Banan, Mohammadreza
   Soleimany, Alireza
   Kh, Esmaeil Zeinali
   Talash, Akbar
TI Improving Face Recognition Based on Characteristic Points of Face Using
   Fuzzy Interface System
SO INNOVATIVE COMPUTING TECHNOLOGY
J9 COMM COM INF SC
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Banan, Mohammadreza] Islamic Azad Univ, Dept Comp Engn, Qazvin, Iran.
RP Banan, M, Islamic Azad Univ, Dept Comp Engn, Qazvin, Iran.
EM engineerbanan@gmail.com; Alireza.soleimany@meshkin-iau.ac.ir;
   Zeinali@QIAU.AC.IR; talashuae@yahoo.com
DE face states detection; face characteristic points; Fuzzy Inference
   System
AB Three main cases that often are considered for identifying face figures are: happy, sad, and surprised. Face states are created by changes in different points. In this article, first eight characteristic points of face are considered and then five different features are extracted from them that these features form a feature vector for each of the face state. Then, we get a rules database based on these features and with fuzzy inference systems and considering the membership function, a method is presented for identifying happiness and sadness, and surprise states. Three important advantages Compared with other available methods are that it has less number of feature points and features and it has a higher accuracy than other methods.
CR Ahonen T, 2006, IEEE T PATTERN ANAL, V28, P2037, DOI 10.1109/TPAMI.2006.244
   Alimi A.M., 2010, J INTELLIGENT COMPUT, V1, P165
   Bartlett M. S., 2002, IEEE T NEURAL NETWOR, V13
   Jassim S.A., 2010, IEEE T INSTRUMENTATI, V59
   Maier P., 2010, J DIGITAL INFORM MAN, V8, P315
   Sauvaget C., 2010, J MULTIMEDIA PROCESS, V1, P228
   Serdar Yilma M.A., 2010, INT J WEB APPL, V2, P243
   Ushida H., 1993, IEEE INT C FUZZ SYST, V1
   Yacoob Y., 2003, INT J COMPUTER VISIO
   Yann H., 2010, INT J NEUROCOMPUTING
NR 10
TC 0
BP 258
EP 263
PY 2011
VL 241
GA BCN38
UT WOS:000310767300024
ER

PT J
AU Magill-Evans, J
   Darrah, J
   Galambos, NL
AF Magill-Evans, Joyce
   Darrah, Johanna
   Galambos, Nancy L.
TI The Parenting Journey of Mothers of Young Adults with Multiple
   Impairments
SO JOURNAL OF DEVELOPMENTAL AND PHYSICAL DISABILITIES
J9 J DEV PHYS DISABIL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Magill-Evans, Joyce] Univ Alberta, Dept Occupat Therapy, Edmonton, AB T6G 2G4, Canada.
   [Darrah, Johanna] Univ Alberta, Dept Phys Therapy, Edmonton, AB T6G 2G4, Canada.
   [Galambos, Nancy L.] Univ Alberta, Dept Psychol, Edmonton, AB T6G 2G4, Canada.
RP Magill-Evans, J, Univ Alberta, Dept Occupat Therapy, Room 2-64,Corbett Hall, Edmonton, AB T6G 2G4, Canada.
EM Joyce.magill-evans@ualberta.ca
DE Cerebral palsy; Multiple impairments; Young adulthood; Mothers; Quality
   of life
ID CEREBRAL-PALSY; CHILDREN; ADOLESCENTS; FAMILIES; HEALTH; DISABILITY;
   CAREGIVERS; WELL
AB Parenting children with cerebral palsy can impact parental health and life satisfaction but few studies have addressed parenting a young adult with multiple impairments. This mixed methods study examined 21 mothers' well being at 2 time points; when their child with cerebral palsy was 13-22 years old and when their child was 20-30 years old. Scores on three questionnaires indicated that, on average, mothers' life satisfaction, social support, and perceptions of family functioning did not change significantly between assessment points. Six mothers reported low life satisfaction at both time points. Qualitative analysis of semi-structured interviews at Time 2 revealed that 15 mothers reported physical and/or emotional health challenges as a result of the parenting demands. Their work choices were also affected. For most mothers, their experiences of parenting young adults with extensive impairments had influenced their views of disability, themselves, and life in a positive manner.
CR Almey M, 2007, WOMEN CANADA WORK UP
   ARNOLD P, 1992, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V34, P97
   Brehaut JC, 2004, PEDIATRICS, V114, P182
   Burton P, 2008, CAN PUBLIC POL, V34, P359, DOI 10.3138/cpp.34.3.359
   Chubon R., 1999, MANUAL LIFE SITUATIO
   Darrah J, 2002, DISABIL REHABIL, V24, P542, DOI 10.1080/09638280210121359
   Davis E, 2009, CHILD CARE HLTH DEV, V36, P63, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1365-2214.2009.00989.X
   EPSTEIN NB, 1983, J MARITAL FAM THER, V9, P171, DOI 10.1111/j.1752-0606.1983.tb01497.x
   Fischer M. Q., 1994, MEASURES CLIN PRACTI
   Green SE, 2007, SOC SCI MED, V64, P150, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2006.08.025
   HIROSE T, 1990, J ADV NURS, V15, P762, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.1990.tb01904.x
   Kabacoff R. I., 1990, J FAMILY PSYCHOL, V3, P431, DOI 10.1037/h0080547
   Magill-Evans J, 2001, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V43, P466, DOI 10.1017/S0012162201000858
   Miller IW, 2000, J FAM THER, V22, P168, DOI 10.1111/1467-6427.00145
   Palisano R, 1997, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V39, P214
   *QSR INT, 2002, NVIVO6 QUAL DAT AN S
   Rentinck I. C. M., 2006, CHILD CARE HLTH DEV, V33, P161, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1365-2214.2006.00643.X
   Statistics Canada, 2008, PART ACT LIM SURV 20
   Raina P, 2005, PEDIATRICS, V115, pE626, DOI 10.1542/peds.2004-1689
   ZIMET GD, 1988, J PERS ASSESS, V52, P30, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5201_2
NR 20
TC 2
BP 183
EP 193
PY 2011
PD JUN
VL 23
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s10882-010-9214-0
GA 753SQ
UT WOS:000289800400002
ER

PT J
AU Morton, KL
   Beauchamp, MR
AF Morton, Katie L.
   Beauchamp, Mark R.
TI Transformational teaching and adolescent motivation, positive affect and
   effort in physical education
SO JOURNAL OF SPORT & EXERCISE PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J SPORT EXERCISE PSY
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Morton, Katie L.; Beauchamp, Mark R.] Univ British Columbia, Vancouver, BC V5Z 1M9, Canada.
NR 0
TC 0
BP S131
EP S131
PY 2009
PD JUN
VL 31
GA 463PV
UT WOS:000267445000245
ER

PT B
AU Yamaguchi, M
   Halberstadt, J
AF Yamaguchi, Mami
   Halberstadt, Jamin
TI It's All About Me: Maladaptive Self-focused Attention as a Mediator of
   the Relationship Between Extrinsic Goals and Well-Being
SO HUMAN PURSUIT OF WELL-BEING: A CULTURAL APPROACH
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Yamaguchi, Mami; Halberstadt, Jamin] Univ Otago, Dunedin, New Zealand.
EM mamiy@psy.otago.ac.nz
ID AMERICAN-DREAM; PERSONALITY; HAPPINESS; RELIABILITY; VALIDATION;
   ASPIRATION; HEALTH; HAPPY
CR Brdar I., 2008, UNDERSTANDING POSITI
   Carver C. S., 1981, ATTENTION SELF REGUL
   Chan R, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V28, P347, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00103-8
   Costa P. T., 1992, REV NEO PERSONALITY
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1993, EVOLVING SELF
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E., 1998, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V17, P304
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Duval S., 1972, THEORY OBJECTIVE SEL
   Easterlin R. A., 2005, EC HAPPINESS FRAMING
   Elliot AJ, 1997, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V23, P915, DOI 10.1177/0146167297239001
   Emmons R. A., 2002, FLOURISHING POSITIVE, P105
   EXNER JE, 1973, J PERS ASSESS, V37, P437, DOI 10.1080/00223891.1973.10119902
   Franck E, 2007, BEHAV RES THER, V45, P2448, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2007.01.008
   Fry P. S., 2003, J MENTAL HLTH AGING, V9, P243
   Fujita F., 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL, P239
   Headey B, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V86, P213, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9138-y
   Heidrich SM, 1995, J ADULT DEV, V2, P173, DOI 10.1007/BF02265715
   HIGGINS ET, 1987, PSYCHOL REV, V94, P319, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.94.3.319
   INGRAM RE, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P156, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.107.2.156
   Kasser T, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P280, DOI 10.1177/0146167296223006
   KASSER T, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P410, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.2.410
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P1007, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.1007
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1006824100041
   Lyubomirsky S, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1141, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.6.1141
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   Lyubomirsky S., 2008, HAPPINESS SCI APPROA
   Maslow A. H., 1968, PSYCHOL BEING
   MULLEN B, 1982, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V26, P43, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(82)90061-7
   Muraven M, 2005, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V24, P382, DOI 10.1521/jscp.24.3.382.65615
   Myers D., 1993, PURSUIT HAPPINESS
   NASBY W, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P950, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.56.6.950
   PENN ML, 1994, PSYCHOTHER, V31, P368, DOI 10.1037/h0090223
   Priesner S, 1999, GROSS NATL HAPPINESS, P24
   Rogers C. R., 1961, BECOMING PERSON
   Ryan R. M., 2001, LIFE GOALS WELL BEIN, P116
   Ryan RM, 1997, J PERS, V65, P529, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1997.tb00326.x
   Ryan RM, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P1509, DOI 10.1177/01461672992510007
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   Salmela-Aro K., 2001, LIFE GOALS WELL BEIN, P148
   SCHEIER MF, 1983, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V19, P205, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(83)90038-0
   Schmuck P, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V50, P225, DOI 10.1023/A:1007084005278
   Schmuck P., 2001, LIFE GOALS WELL BEIN, P132
   Schmutte PS, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P549, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.3.549
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Sheldon KM, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P475, DOI 10.1177/0146167203261883
   UMBERSON D, 1989, J FAM ISSUES, V10, P440, DOI 10.1177/019251389010004002
   Van Hassett V. B., 1998, ADV PERSONALITY, P311
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Woodruff-Borden J, 2001, BEHAV COGN PSYCHOTH, V29, P169, DOI 10.1017/S1352465801002041
   Yamaguchi M., 2006, RELATIONSHIP L UNPUB
   Yamaguchi M., 2008, 4 EUR POS PSYCH C
NR 55
TC 0
BP 95
EP 106
PY 2011
DI 10.1007/978-94-007-1375-8_9
GA BYQ51
UT WOS:000299766400010
ER

PT J
AU Clapp, JD
   Beck, JG
   Palyo, SA
   Grant, DM
AF Clapp, Joshua D.
   Beck, J. Gayle
   Palyo, Sarah A.
   Grant, DeMond M.
TI An examination of the synergy of pain and PTSD on quality of life:
   Additive or multiplicative effects?
SO PAIN
J9 PAIN
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Clapp, Joshua D.; Beck, J. Gayle; Palyo, Sarah A.; Grant, DeMond M.] SUNY Buffalo, Dept Psychol, Buffalo, NY 14260 USA.
RP Clapp, JD, SUNY Buffalo, Dept Psychol, Pk Hall, Buffalo, NY 14260 USA.
EM joschclapp@yahoo.com; jgbeck@buffalo.edu
DE quality of life; Posttraumatic Stress Disorder; pain; emotional numbing;
   motor vehicle accident
ID POSTTRAUMATIC-STRESS-DISORDER; CONFIRMATORY FACTOR-ANALYSIS; HEALTH
   SURVEY SF-36; MUTUAL MAINTENANCE; ANXIETY DISORDERS; SYMPTOM CLUSTERS;
   VETERANS; INVENTORY; ACCIDENT; DIMENSIONALITY
AB Although models have been proposed to explain common factors that maintain comorbid pain and PTSD [Sharp TJ, Harvey AG. Chronic pain and posttraumatic stress disorder: mutual maintenance? Clin Psycho] Rev 2001; 21: 857-77]. the exact nature of the relationship between these two conditions and their impact on quality of life (QOL) is unknown. The aim of the present investigation was to examine the unique and interactive effects of PTSD and pain on role functioning and life satisfaction - two important domains of QOL. The study utilized a help-seeking sample of motor vehicle accident (MVA) survivors whose accidents resulted in symptoms of comorbid PTSD and pain (N = 192). Hierarchical regression models were used to examine the relationship between four PTSD symptom clusters. pain. and the interaction of each cluster and pain on role functioning and life satisfaction separately. Results of these analyses revealed a significant interaction of pain and emotional numbing on role functioning. suggesting it multiplicative effect on this domain of QOL. Decomposition of this interaction revealed a negative association between numbing and functioning at low levels of pain but no relationship at higher levels. A marginal interaction of pain and hyperarousal also was noted for life satisfaction. Decomposition of the interaction effect revealed a marginal association between hyperarousal and decreased satisfaction only at high levels of pain. A main effect of emotional numbing on decreased life satisfaction also was observed in this model. suggesting a unique influence oh numbing. The results of the current research indicate that the synergistic relationship of pain and PTSD may vary across domains of QOL. (C) 2008 International Association for the Study of Pain. Published by Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR AIKEN LS, 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION, P18
   American Psychiatric Association, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT, P467
   Asmundson GJG, 2004, J TRAUMA STRESS, V17, P467, DOI 10.1007/s10960-004-5795-7
   Asmundson GJG, 2000, BEHAV RES THER, V38, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(99)00061-3
   Asmundson GJG, 2002, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V47, P930
   Beck JG, 2004, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V16, P289, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.16.3.289
   Beck JG, 2007, BEHAV THER, V38, P39, DOI 10.1016/j.beth.2006.04.001
   Beckham JC, 1997, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V43, P379, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(97)00129-3
   Blyth FM, 2001, PAIN, V89, P127, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(00)00355-9
   BRESLAU N, 1992, AM J PSYCHIAT, V149, P671
   Campbell SM, 1996, FAM PRACT, V13, P75, DOI 10.1093/fampra/13.1.75
   CHIBNALL JT, 1994, HEADACHE, V34, P357, DOI 10.1111/j.1526-4610.1994.hed3406357.x
   COHEN J, 1978, PSYCHOL BULL, V85, P858, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.85.4.858
   COHEN J, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA, P412
   Cumming G, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P170, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.2.170
   FOA EB, 1989, BEHAV THER, V20, P155, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(89)80067-X
   FOA EB, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P218, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.112.2.218
   FOA EB, 1993, J TRAUMA STRESS, V6, P459, DOI 10.1002/jts.2490060405
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   Frisch M. B., 1992, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V4, P92, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.4.1.92
   Geisser ME, 1996, PAIN, V66, P207, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(96)03038-2
   Gladis MM, 1999, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V67, P320, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.67.3.320
   Harstall C, 2003, PAIN CLIN UPDATES, V11, P1
   Hawk LW, 2000, PSYCHOSOM MED, V62, P423
   Hwang SS, 2002, J PAIN SYMPTOM MANAG, V23, P190, DOI 10.1016/S0885-3924(01)00418-3
   Kahn RL, 2002, J SOC ISSUES, V58, P627, DOI 10.1111/1540-4560.00281
   Katschnig H, 1997, QUALITY OF LIFE IN MENTAL DISORDERS, P3
   KERNS RD, 1985, PAIN, V23, P345, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(85)90004-1
   KESSLER RB, 1995, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V5, P1048
   King DW, 1998, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V10, P90, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.10.2.90
   Kuhn E, 2003, BEHAV RES THER, V41, P1105, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(03)00071-8
   Laursen BS, 2005, EUR J PAIN, V9, P267, DOI 10.1016/j.ejpain.2004.07.003
   MCHORNEY CA, 1993, MED CARE, V31, P247, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199303000-00006
   NORRIS FH, 1992, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V60, P409, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.60.3.409
   Palyo SA, 2005, PAIN, V117, P121, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2005.05.028
   Quilty LC, 2003, J ANXIETY DISORD, V17, P405, DOI 10.1016/S0887-6185(02)00225-6
   Riggs DS, 1998, J TRAUMA STRESS, V11, P87, DOI 10.1023/A:1024409200155
   Schnurr PP, 2006, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V74, P707, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.74.4.707
   Sharp TJ, 2001, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V21, P857, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7358(00)00071-4
   Skevington SM, 2001, CLIN J PAIN, V17, P264, DOI 10.1097/00002508-200109000-00013
   Stroud MW, 2000, PAIN, V84, P347, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(99)00226-2
   Tabachnick BG, 2001, USING MULTIVARIATE S, P73
   Thompson KE, 2004, J NERV MENT DIS, V192, P146, DOI 10.1097/01.nmd.0000110286.10445.ab
   WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199206000-00002
   Wittink H, 2004, CLIN J PAIN, V20, P133, DOI 10.1097/00002508-200405000-00002
   Wohlfarth TD, 2003, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V15, P101, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.15.1.101
   Zayfert C, 2002, J NERV MENT DIS, V190, P233, DOI 10.1097/01.NMD.0000012871.50456.11
NR 47
TC 15
BP 301
EP 309
PY 2008
PD AUG 31
VL 138
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.pain.2008.01.001
GA 356IW
UT WOS:000259772900009
ER

PT J
AU Myers, J
AF Myers, J
TI 'Picturing happiness'
SO TRIQUARTERLY
J9 TRIQUARTERLY
LA English
DT Poetry
NR 0
TC 0
BP 94
EP 94
PY 2004
IS 119
GA 947CB
UT WOS:000230618900044
ER

PT J
AU Singley, CJ
AF Singley, CJ
TI Bourdieu, Wharton and changing culture in The Age of Innocence
SO CULTURAL STUDIES
J9 CULT STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 Rutgers State Univ, Camden, NJ 08102 USA.
RP Singley, CJ, Rutgers State Univ, Camden, NJ 08102 USA.
DE Edith Wharton; Pierre bourdieu; age of innocence; culture; social
   conventions; social change
ID 'AGE-OF-INNOCENCE'
AB Although critics often attribute the failure of Edith Wharton's characters to achieve happiness to dichotomous, even mutually exclusive causes-that is, to deficiency of character or to force of circumstance-the theories of French sociologist Pierre Bourdieu help to illuminate the more complex cultural and literary project at the heart of Wharton's work. Bourdieu's notions of field, habitus and capital speak to the dynamic rather than static nature of social relations in The Age of Innocence, Wharton's penultimate novel about conflict between stultifying social conventions and imagined but seldom realized escapes from such restrictions. Bourdieu's work helps us to see how Wharton embraces fluid rather fixed notions of culture in both her fiction and life. Vacillating throughout the novel between love for May Welland and for Ellen Olenska, Newland Archer stands at a crossroads between the fields of marriage and romance-between social convention and individual desire. Pulled by the competing demands of these fields, he progressively loses capital in both. Wharton documents the process by which Archer becomes constrained by a habitus shared with May; she also demonstrates-through multiple examples of cultural transformation the degree to which he creates his own experience of having missed 'the flower of life'. Archer's problem, then, is not only the field in which he operates but his acceptance of the narrowness of this field. In contrast, through the character of Ellen Olenska as well as minor figures such as Catherine Mingott, Bob Spicer, Julius Beaufort, Emerson Sillerton and Dallas Archer, Wharton affirms the processes of social change and shows that, although one cannot help replicating social hierarchies and taste, one can participate in the constructing one's social destiny.
CR Basch N., 1999, FRAMING AM DIVORCE R
   Benstock Shari, 1994, NO GIFTS CHANCE BIOG
   BENTLEY N, 1995, CAMBRIDGE COMPANION, P47, DOI 10.1017/CCOL0521453585.003
   Bourdieu P, 1986, HDB THEORY RES SOCIO, P241, DOI DOI 10.1177/0265532207083743
   Bourdieu P., 1966, TEMPS MODERNES, V246, P865
   Bourdieu P, 1980, LOGIC PRACTICE
   Bourdieu P., 1972, OUTLINE THEORY PRACT
   Bourdieu P, 1992, INVITATION REFLEXIVE
   BOURDIEU P, 1987, OTHER WORDS
   Bourdieu P, 1979, DISTINCTION SOCIAL C
   Bourdieu P, 1989, SOCIOLOGICAL THEORY, V7, P14, DOI 10.2307/202060
   Bourdieu Pierre, 1975, ACTES RECHERCHE SCI, V2, P67
   Bourdieu Pierre, 1971, SCOLIES, V1, P7
   Brown Nicholas, 2000, P BOURDIEU FIELDWORK
   COLLINS J, 1993, BOURDIEU : CRITICAL PERSPECTIVES, P116
   Eagleton T., 2000, IDEA CULTURE
   FRYER J, 1984, AM LIT REALISM, V17, P153
   GARGANO JW, 1987, STUD AM FICTION, V15, P1
   GODFREY DA, 1988, MIDWEST QUART, V30, P27
   Guillory John, 2000, P BOURDIEU FIELDWORK, P19
   Jackson Lears T. J., 1981, NO PLACE GRACE ANTIM
   Joslin Katherine, 1991, E WHARTON
   Kaplan Amy, 1988, SOCIAL CONSTRUCTION
   KEKES J, 1984, PHILOS LITERATURE, V8, P236
   Mahar C., 1990, INTRO WORK P BOURDIE, P1
   Mahar Cheleen, 1990, INTRO WORK P BOURDIE
   MOI T, 1991, NEW LITERARY HIST, V22, P1017, DOI 10.2307/469077
   O'Neill William L., 1967, DIVORCE PROGR ERA
   Phillips R., 1988, PUTTING ASUNDER HIST
   ROBBINS D, 2000, BOUDIEU CULTURE
   ROBINSON JA, 1975, MARKHAM REV, V5, P1
   SANTAYANA G, 1982, WINDS DOCTRINE STUDI, P186
   SPANGLER GM, 1979, AM QUART, V31, P496, DOI 10.2307/2712269
   Townsend K., 1996, MANHOOD HARVARD W JA
   Tuttleton James W., 1972, YALE REV, V61, P562
   WHARTON E, 1919, COLLECTED SHORT STOR, V2, P17
   WHARTON E, 1912, REEF
   WHARTON E, 1920, WRITING FICTION
   WHARTON E, 1917, NOVELLAS OTHER WRITI
   Wharton Edith, 1905, HOUSE MIRTH
   Wharton Edith, 1911, ETHAN FROME
   Wharton Edith, 1934, BACKWARD GLANCE
   Wharton Edith, 1919, FRENCH WAYS THEIR ME
   Wharton Edith, 1913, CUSTOM COUNTRY
   WOOLF CG, 1976, SO REV, V12, P640
NR 45
TC 1
BP 495
EP 519
PY 2003
PD MAY-JUL
VL 17
IS 3-4
DI 10.1080/0950238032000083917
GA 705MM
UT WOS:000184398900009
ER

PT J
AU Schwartzman, L
   Martin, GL
   Yu, CT
   Whiteley, J
AF Schwartzman, L
   Martin, GL
   Yu, CT
   Whiteley, J
TI Choice, degree of preference, and happiness indices with persons with
   intellectual disabilities: A surprising finding
SO EDUCATION AND TRAINING IN DEVELOPMENTAL DISABILITIES
J9 EDUC TRAIN DEV DISAB
LA English
DT Article
C1 St Amant Ctr, Winnipeg, MB, Canada.
   Univ Manitoba, Winnipeg, MB R3T 2N2, Canada.
RP Yu, CT, St Amant Ctr, 440 River Rd, Winnipeg, MB, Canada.
ID PROFOUND MULTIPLE DISABILITIES; QUALITY-OF-LIFE; INCREASING INDEXES;
   MENTAL-RETARDATION; ADULTS; PEOPLE
AB Two persons with severe intellectual disabilities and two persons with profound intellectual disabilities were repeatedly presented with five different pairs of food items. The five pairs of items represented different degrees of preference, from highest to lowest. Happiness indices were monitored from the time that a pair of items was presented until a choice was made. Surprisingly, participants showed very few happiness indices throughout the study, and degree of preference had very little effect on frequency of happiness indices. Questions are raised regarding choice opportunities and indices of happiness as indicators of quality of life.
CR FELCE D, 1995, RES DEV DISABIL, V16, P51, DOI 10.1016/0891-4222(94)00028-8
   Green CW, 1997, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V30, P217, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1997.30-217
   Green CW, 1996, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V29, P67, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1996.29-67
   Lindsey P, 1996, EDUC TRAIN MENT RET, V31, P171
   MITHAUG DE, 1978, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V11, P153, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1978.11-153
   Pear J., 2003, BEHAV MODIFICATION W
   Wehmeyer M, 1998, EDUC TRAIN MENT RET, V33, P3
   Yu DCT, 2002, EDUC TRAIN MENT RET, V37, P421
NR 8
TC 3
BP 265
EP 269
PY 2004
PD SEP
VL 39
IS 3
GA 850YT
UT WOS:000223651000007
ER

PT J
AU Magheli, A
   Knoll, N
   Lein, M
   Hinz, S
   Kempkensteffen, C
   Gralla, O
AF Magheli, Ahmed
   Knoll, Nina
   Lein, Michael
   Hinz, Stefan
   Kempkensteffen, Carsten
   Gralla, Oliver
TI Impact of Fast-Track Postoperative Care on Intestinal Function, Pain,
   and Length of Hospital Stay After Laparoscopic Radical Prostatectomy
SO JOURNAL OF ENDOUROLOGY
J9 J ENDOUROL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Magheli, Ahmed; Lein, Michael; Hinz, Stefan; Kempkensteffen, Carsten] Charite, Dept Urol, D-10117 Berlin, Germany.
   [Knoll, Nina] Charite, Dept Med Psychol, D-10117 Berlin, Germany.
RP Magheli, A, Charite, Dept Urol, Charite Pl 1, D-10117 Berlin, Germany.
EM amagheli@gmail.com
ID RETROPUBIC PROSTATECTOMY; MULTIMODAL APPROACH; SURGERY; PATHOPHYSIOLOGY;
   REHABILITATION; RECOVERY; PROGRAM
AB Background and Purpose: Postoperative recovery of intestinal function, ability to ambulate, and effective pain management are main features to establish an effective fast-track surgery model. We investigated pain scores, ambulation rate, and recovery of intestinal function in a cohort of patients who were undergoing laparoscopic radical prostatectomy (LRP).
   Patients and Methods: Fifty patients who underwent LRP in our institution were randomized to receive either conventional or fast-track postoperative care. Postoperative intestinal function was quantified by clinical signs of intestinal motility. Ambulation data were collected by means of step-count devices. Pain scores were measured by a visual analog scale. Overall satisfaction and additional measures to describe patient satisfaction with the clinical course were used as quality-of-life variables.
   Results: Fast-track patients had significantly earlier propulsive intestinal motility without increased intestinal complications. Enforced mobilization led to a significantly shorter period to first deflation/defecation. Despite significantly increased ambulation rates in the fast-track group, these patients reported significantly less pain sentience during a significantly shorter hospital stay. Overall satisfaction was significantly higher in the fast-track cohort during the hospital stay.
   Conclusion: With the implementation of fast-track concepts for LRP, patients can be discharged to home earlier with fewer complications, lower pain scores, and an overall higher satisfaction with life.
CR Awad IT, 2006, CAN J ANAESTH, V53, P858
   Bisgaard T, 2004, BRIT J SURG, V91, P151, DOI 10.1002/bjs.4412
   Fox-Wasylyshyn SM, 2005, RES NURS HEALTH, V28, P488, DOI 10.1002/nur.20100
   Gralla O, 2007, WORLD J UROL, V25, P185, DOI 10.1007/s00345-006-0139-2
   Harrington Linda, 2005, AACN Clin Issues, V16, P78, DOI 10.1097/00044067-200501000-00009
   Hausel J, 2001, ANESTH ANALG, V93, P1344, DOI 10.1097/00000539-200111000-00063
   Heinzer H, 2005, UROLOGE, V44, P1287, DOI 10.1007/s00120-005-0923-4
   Kehlet H, 1997, BRIT J ANAESTH, V78, P606
   Kehlet H, 2009, CURR OPIN CRIT CARE, V15, P355, DOI 10.1097/MCC.0b013e32832fbbe7
   Kehlet H, 2008, ANN SURG, V248, P189, DOI 10.1097/SLA.0b013e31817f2c1a
   Kristman VL, 2005, EUR J EPIDEMIOL, V20, P657, DOI 10.1007/s10654-005-7919-7
   Kurz A, 2003, DRUGS, V63, P649, DOI 10.2165/00003495-200363070-00003
   Nelson B, 2007, J UROLOGY, V177, P929, DOI 10.1016/j.juro.2006.10.070
   Nygren J, 2001, CURR OPIN CLIN NUTR, V4, P255, DOI 10.1097/00075197-200107000-00002
   Raue W, 2004, SURG ENDOSC, V18, P1463, DOI 10.1007/s00464-003-9238-y
   Remzi M, 2005, Eur Urol, V48, P83, DOI 10.1016/j.eururo.2005.03.026
   TEASELL R, 1993, CAN FAM PHYSICIAN, V39, P1440
   Wilmore DW, 2001, BRIT MED J, V322, P473, DOI 10.1136/bmj.322.7284.473
NR 18
TC 5
BP 1143
EP 1147
PY 2011
PD JUL
VL 25
IS 7
DI 10.1089/end.2011.0020
GA 789UV
UT WOS:000292542900011
ER

PT J
AU Koverova, M
   Ferjencik, J
AF Koeverova, Miroslava
   Ferjencik, Jan
TI Slovak adaptation of Life Orientation test (LOT-R): psychometric
   characteristics
SO CESKOSLOVENSKA PSYCHOLOGIE
J9 CESK PSYCHOL
LA Slovak
DT Article
C1 [Koeverova, Miroslava; Ferjencik, Jan] FF UPJS, Kosice 04050, Slovakia.
RP Ferjencik, J, Filozoficka Fak UPJS, Katedra Psychol, Moyzesova 9, Kosice 04050, Slovakia.
EM jan.ferjencik@upjs.sk
DE dispositional optimism; adaptation of LOT-R; positive psychology
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; SELF-ESTEEM SCALE; DISPOSITIONAL OPTIMISM; POSITIVE
   PSYCHOLOGY; GOAL ADJUSTMENT; PESSIMISM; HEALTH; HOPE; SIDES; YOUTH
AB Paper brings information about Slovak adaptation of Life Orientation Test (LOT-R). In this framework, both, factor structure of instrument and reliability and validity of LOT-R were examined. The data obtained from 226 high school students (119 boys, 107 girls) in the age range 16-19 years were put through two confirmatory factor analyses in order to test plausibility of one-factor versus two-factor model for LOT-R factor structure. Results showed that both models fulfill acceptably criteria for their confirmation as concurring factor representations of LOT-R structure. Although the two-factor model reproduced original data with a higher accuracy, this solution should be considered rather as an artifact of differently articulated items (positively and negatively) but holding semantics of the same quality. Very high correlation between both factors which was found in confirmatory analysis supports this issue, too. In second part of paper, results of reliability and validity examinations (based on the data received from the sample of 54 university students) are reported. Test- retest correlations show that LOT-R results are sufficiently stabile over time (rtt = 0.77 for three weeks span, rtt = 0.76 for two months span and rtt = 0.68 for three months span). Also internal consistency of the test was acceptable (Alpha coefficient = 0.73). Finally, correlations between LOT-R and four other instruments measuring subjective well-being, self-esteem, hope and anxiosity have offered support for convergent and discriminatory validity of the LOT-R as an instrument measuring dispositional optimism.
CR Allison PJ, 2000, QUAL LIFE RES, V9, P951, DOI 10.1023/A:1008931906253
   Ayyash-Abdo H, 2007, J SOC PSYCHOL, V147, P265, DOI 10.3200/SOCP.147.3.265-284
   Bedi G, 2005, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V10, P57, DOI 10.1348/135910704X15266
   Bryan FB, 2004, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V23, P273, DOI 10.1521/jscp.23.2.273.31018
   Burris JL, 2009, J AM COLL HEALTH, V57, P536, DOI 10.3200/JACH.57.5.536-544
   del Valle CHC, 2008, COGNITION EMOTION, V22, P1600, DOI 10.1080/02699930801940289
   Dzuka J, 2002, CESK PSYCHOL, V46, P234
   Ey S, 2005, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V46, P548, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2004.00372.x
   Halama P, 2001, CESK PSYCHOL, V45, P135
   Halama P, 2006, CESK PSYCHOL, V50, P569
   Hirsch JK, 2007, COGNITIVE THER RES, V31, P533, DOI 10.1007/s10608-007-9151-0
   Hirsch JK, 2010, INT J MENT HEALTH AD, V8, P423, DOI 10.1007/s11469-009-9224-2
   Hirsch JK, 2006, SUICIDE LIFE-THREAT, V36, P661, DOI 10.1521/suli.2006.36.6.661
   Krivohlavy J, 2004, POZITIVNI PSYCHOL
   Kulka J, 2006, CESK PSYCHOL, V50, P95
   Lyrakos GN, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V95, P129, DOI 10.1007/s11205-009-9453-6
   Magaletta PR, 1999, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V55, P539, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-4679(199905)55:5<539::AID-JCLP2>3.0.CO;2-G
   Mannix MM, 2009, CHILD CARE HLTH DEV, V35, P482, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2214.2008.00934.x
   Mares J, 2001, CESK PSYCHOL, V45, P97
   Muhonen T, 2011, PSYCHOLOGY, V2, P584
   Mullner J., 1980, DOTAZNIK MERANIE UZK
   Puskar Kathryn, 2008, Issues Compr Pediatr Nurs, V31, P71, DOI 10.1080/01460860802023513
   Puskar KR, 2010, CONTEMP NURSE, V34, P190, DOI 10.5172/conu.2010.34.2.190
   Rasmussen HN, 2006, J PERS, V74, P1721, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2006.00426.x
   Reilley SP, 2005, CURR PSYCHOL, V24, P43, DOI 10.1007/s12144-005-1003-z
   Richardson CG, 2009, CURR PSYCHOL, V28, P98, DOI 10.1007/s12144-009-9052-3
   RobinsonWhelen S, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1345, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.6.1345
   Roysamb E, 2002, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V21, P1
   Scheier M. F., 1993, CURRENT DIRECTIONS P, V2, P26, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep10770572
   SCHEIER MF, 1987, J PERS, V55, P169, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1987.tb00434.x
   SCHEIER MF, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.6.1063
   Schou I, 2005, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V14, P718, DOI 10.1002/896
   Seligman M., 1975, HELPLESSNESS DEPRESS
   Seligman M. E. P., 1991, LEARNED OPTIMISM CHA
   Snyder C. R., 2007, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V2, P168, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760701409546
   Solcova I, 2005, CESK PSYCHOL, V49, P363
   Spector PE, 1997, J MANAGE, V23, P659, DOI 10.1177/014920639702300503
   Terrill DR, 2002, J PERS ASSESS, V79, P550, DOI 10.1207/S15327752JPA7903_09
   Trottier C, 2008, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V40, P238, DOI 10.1037/a0013244
   Vacek KR, 2010, J MULTICULT COUNS D, V38, P99
   Wrosch C, 2003, QUAL LIFE RES, V12, P59, DOI 10.1023/A:1023529606137
NR 41
TC 0
BP 461
EP 473
PY 2013
VL 57
IS 5
GA 252IW
UT WOS:000326999400005
ER

PT J
AU KUBLER, HD
AF KUBLER, HD
TI WE BROADCAST HAPPINESS - TELEVISION UNDER FASCISM - GERMAN - REISS,E
SO ARGUMENT
J9 ARGUMENT
LA German
DT Book Review
C1 PADAGOG HSCH WESTFALEN LIPPE,BIELEFELD,FED REP GER.
CR REISS E, 1979, WIR SENDEN FROHSINN
NR 1
TC 0
BP 450
EP 452
PY 1980
VL 22
IS MAY-
GA JV103
UT WOS:A1980JV10300029
ER

PT J
AU Meyer, T
   Pohontsch, N
   Maurischat, C
   Raspe, H
AF Meyer, T.
   Pohontsch, N.
   Maurischat, C.
   Raspe, H.
TI Why do Rehabilitants Judge Planning and Goal Orientation Less Positive
   Compared to other Aspects of Medical Rehabilitation?
SO PHYSIKALISCHE MEDIZIN REHABILITATIONSMEDIZIN KURORTMEDIZIN
J9 PHYS MED REHAB KUROR
LA German
DT Article
C1 [Meyer, T.; Pohontsch, N.; Maurischat, C.; Raspe, H.] Univ Klinikum Schleswig Holstein, Inst Sozialmed, D-23552 Lubeck, Germany.
RP Meyer, T, Univ Klinikum Schleswig Holstein, Inst Sozialmed, Campus Lubeck,Beckergrube 43-47, D-23552 Lubeck, Germany.
EM thorsten.meyer@uk-sh.de
DE quality assurance; rehabilitation; patient satisfaction; qualitative
   research; mixed-methods-design
ID PATIENT SATISFACTION
AB Purpose: Patient satisfaction is one core dimension of quality assurance of the German statutory pension insurance. The scale "rehabilitation planning and goals" consistently produced substandard evaluations. The reasons for this effect were Unknown.
   Method: This two-phased study integrated quantitative and qualitative research methods ("mixed-methods-design). During the quantitative phase predictors for satisfaction on the scale "rehabilitation planning and goals" were identified using multiple regression models based on data from patients' questionnaires. During the qualitative phase open-ended interviews concerning aspects of rehabilitation planning and goal orientation were analysed using the thematic coding approach to find differences between clinics rated below and above average. The items of the scale were analysed using content analysis approach.
   Results: The quantitative data set contained 149527 patients from 548 clinics. Behavioural recommendations with regard to different areas of life, satisfaction with doctors as well as housing and accommodation turned out to be relevant predictors of satisfaction oil the scale "rehabilitation planning and goals". No substantial differences between clinics were found in the 40 open-ended patient interviews with regard to rehabilitation planning and goal setting. However, differences could be found concerning perceived continuity of care, doctors' concern for the patient and organisational characteristics. Content analysis of the items revealed, that the scale considers rehabilitation goals and planning to lesser extent, but patient orientation and multidimensional goal orientation in the clinic. Discussion: The content validity of the applied "rehabilitation planning and goals" scale has to be questioned. Differences concerning the satisfaction oil the scale "rehabilitation planning and goals" do not refer to differences in regard to rehabilitation planning and goal orientation, but to general aspects of patient orientation: quality of the patient-doctor relationship and alignment of basic structural and organisational parameters to patient needs.
   Conclusions: Facilitating a patient-doctor relationship which is trustful and Continuous and providing organisational processes related to patients' needs might be a way to increase patient satisfaction substantially.
CR Barnes M, 2000, TXB REHABILITATION M
   BECKMANN U, 2000, DANGVERS, V3, P1
   BERGELT C, 2000, REHABILITATION, V39, P339
   Bryk A. S., 2002, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   BUHNER M, 2004, ABSCHLUSSBERICHT PAT
   BUHNER M, 2000, ZWISCHENBERICHT WEIT
   BUHRLENARMSTRON.B, 1998, REHABILITATION S1, V37, P38
   BULLINGER M, 1998, SF 36 SF 36 FRAGEBOG
   Collins K, 2003, SOC SCI MED, V57, P2465, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(03)00098-4
   Deck R, 2006, Rehabilitation (Stuttg), V45, P272
   DORENBURG U, 2001, PATIENTENBEFRAGUNGEN, P361
   Egner U, 2006, Rehabilitation (Stuttg), V45, P221
   Farin E, 2003, Rehabilitation (Stuttg), V42, P323
   Flick U., 2002, QUALITATIVE SOZIALFO
   Franke GH, 2002, SCL 90 R SYMPTOM CHE
   Glattacker M, 2007, PHYS MED REHAB KUROR, V17, P141, DOI 10.1055/s-2007-940008
   HODER J, 2006, DRV SCHRIFTEN, V64, P363
   Jacob G, 2000, Z KLIN PSYCHOL PSYCH, V48, P280
   LEIMKUHLER AM, 1996, NERVENARZT, V9, P765
   MAAS CJM, 2006, SAMPLE SIZES MULTILE
   MEYER T, 2008, DIAGNOSTISCHE VERFAH, P252
   MEYER T, 2007, DRV SCHRIFT, V72, P390
   Morfeld M, 2002, Rehabilitation (Stuttg), V41, P112
   NICKEL S, 2008, Z MED PSYCHOL, V17, P53
   PFAFF H, 2003, ENTWICKLUNG VALIDIER
   Protz W, 1998, REHABILITATION, V37, P24
   Raspe H, 1996, Gesundheitswesen, V58, P372
   Raspe H, 1997, Rehabilitation (Stuttg), V36, pXXXI
   Raudenbush S., 2004, HLM 6 LINEAR NONLINE
   RIETZ I, 2001, ZIELE PATIENTEN ARZE
   Saultz JW, 2004, ANN FAM MED, V2, P445, DOI 10.1370/afm.91
   SCHAFER IL, 1999, NORM MULTIPLE IMPUTA
   Verband Deutscher Rentenversicherungstrager, 2000, QUAL GES RENT MED RE
   VOGEL H, 1994, DTSCH RENTENVERSICHE, V49, P751
   Wirtz M, 2004, Rehabilitation (Stuttg), V43, P109
NR 35
TC 0
BP 85
EP +
PY 2009
PD APR
VL 19
IS 2
DI 10.1055/s-0028-1087211
GA 445HF
UT WOS:000266041200002
ER

PT J
AU Lonigan, CJ
   Hooe, ES
   David, CF
   Kistner, JA
AF Lonigan, CJ
   Hooe, ES
   David, CF
   Kistner, JA
TI Positive and negative affectivity in children: Confirmatory factor
   analysis of a two-factor model and its relation to symptoms of anxiety
   and depression
SO JOURNAL OF CONSULTING AND CLINICAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH
LA English
DT Article
C1 Florida State Univ, Dept Psychol, Tallahassee, FL 32306 USA.
RP Lonigan, CJ, Florida State Univ, Dept Psychol, Tallahassee, FL 32306 USA.
ID COGNITIVE CONTENT-SPECIFICITY; SELF-REPORTED ANXIETY; TRIPARTITE MODEL;
   AFFECT SCHEDULE; ADOLESCENTS; DISORDERS; DIMENSIONS; SCALES; MOOD;
   VALIDATION
AB The positive affect (PA) and negative affect (NA) framework that is embodied in the tripartite model of anxiety and depression has proved useful with adult populations; however, there is as yet little investigation with children concerning either the measurement of PA and NA or the relation between PA and NA and levels of adjustment. A confirmatory factor analysis was used in this study to examine the structure of self-reported affect and its relation to depressive and anxious symptoms in school children (4th to 11th grade). Results supported a 2-factor orthogonal model that was invariant across age and sex. Support for the expected pattern of relations between NA and PA with symptoms of depression and anxiety was strong for the older sample (M = 14.2 years) but weaker for the younger sample (M = 10.3 years). Results also provide preliminary support for the reliability and validity of the Positive and Negative Affect Schedule for children.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   ANDERSON JC, 1994, HDB DEPRESSION CHILD, P581
   Bentler P. M., 1995, EQS STRUCTURAL EQUAT
   Brown TA, 1998, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V107, P179, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.107.2.179
   Chorpita BF, 1998, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V107, P74, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.107.1.74
   CLARK DA, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P645, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.103.4.645
   CLARK LA, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P316, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.3.316
   Cole DA, 1997, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V65, P110, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.65.1.110
   COMPAS BE, 1995, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V46, P265, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.46.020195.001405
   Crocker PRE, 1997, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V19, P91
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   DOBSON KS, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P522, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4905_10
   DUJOVNE VF, 1995, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V15, P589, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(95)00041-M
   EASON LJ, 1985, CHILD PSYCHIAT HUM D, V16, P57, DOI 10.1007/BF00707770
   EDELBROCK C, 1985, CHILD DEV, V56, P265, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1985.tb00104.x
   Ekman P., 1982, EMOTION HUMAN FACE
   GOTLIB I, 1989, ANXIETY DEPRESSION D, P41
   GREEN DP, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P1029, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.6.1029
   HAMMEN C, 1994, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V14, P585, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(94)90018-3
   HJANKIN BL, 1998, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V107, P128
   Hodges K., 1990, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT J, V2, P376, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.2.4.376
   HUEBNER ES, 1995, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V13, P286
   Izard C. E., 1977, HUMAN EMOTIONS
   JOHNSTON HF, 1994, HDB DEPRESSION CHILD, P365
   Joiner TE, 1996, COGNITIVE THER RES, V20, P521, DOI 10.1007/BF02227911
   JOINER TE, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P364, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.104.2.364
   Joiner TE, 1996, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V105, P401, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.105.3.401
   Joiner TE, 1997, J PERS ASSESS, V68, P600, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6803_8
   JOINER TEE, 1998, UNPUB TRIPARTITE MOD
   JOLLY JB, 1994, COGNITIVE THER RES, V18, P25, DOI 10.1007/BF02359393
   JOLLY JB, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P544, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.103.3.544
   KENDALL PC, 1989, COGNITIVE THER RES, V13, P109, DOI 10.1007/BF01173268
   KENDALL PC, 1987, COGNITIVE THER RES, V11, P289, DOI 10.1007/BF01186280
   KENDALL PC, 1992, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V60, P869, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.60.6.869
   KENDALL PC, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P892, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.5.892
   Kendall PC, 1989, ANXIETY DEPRESSION D
   KENDALL PC, 1994, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V62, P100, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.62.1.100
   KOVACS M, 1985, PSYCHOPHARMACOL BULL, V21, P995
   KOVACS M., 1992, CHILDRENS DEPRESSION
   KOVACS M, 1981, ACTA PAEDOPSYCHIATR, V46, P305
   Laurent J., 1994, 26 ANN CONV NAT ASS
   Lerner J, 1999, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V28, P82, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp2801_7
   LOEBER R, 1990, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V19, P136, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp1902_5
   LONIGAN CJ, 1999, UNPUB CONFIRMATORY F
   LONIGAN CJ, 1994, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V62, P1000, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.62.5.1000
   LONIGAN CJ, 1998, UNPUB TRIPARTITE MOD
   LONIGAN CJ, 1997, 31 ANN CONV ASS ADV
   NOLENHOEKSEMA S, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P424, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.115.3.424
   OLLENDICK TH, 1990, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V58, P126, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.58.1.126
   PLISZKA SR, 1991, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V20, P313, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp2003_10
   REYNOLDS CR, 1981, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V49, P352, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.49.3.352
   Reynolds CR, 1985, REVISED CHILDRENS MA
   REYNOLDS CR, 1978, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V6, P271, DOI 10.1007/BF00919131
   RUSSELL JA, 1983, DEV PSYCHOL, V19, P795, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.19.6.795
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   SAYLOR CF, 1984, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V52, P955, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.52.6.955
   SILVERMAN WK, 1992, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V31, P117, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199201000-00018
   STARAKAKI C, 1987, CANADIAN J PSYCHIAT, V16, P57
   STEER RA, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P542, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.104.3.542
   STRAUSS CC, 1988, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V16, P57, DOI 10.1007/BF00910500
   Tellegen A., 1985, ANXIETY ANXIETY DISO, P681
   TENNEN H, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P870, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.5.870
   Treadwell KRH, 1996, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V64, P941, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.64.5.941
   WATSON D, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P465, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.96.3.465
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   Watson D, 1991, PANAS X PRELIMINARY
   WATSON D, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P15, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.104.1.15
   WATSON D, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P489, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.3.489
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WATSON D, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P346, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.97.3.346
   WATSON D, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P3, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.104.1.3
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1020, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1020
   Weiss B, 1991, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V3, P38, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.3.1.38
   WILLIAMS S, 1989, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V17, P55, DOI 10.1007/BF00910770
   WOLFE VV, 1987, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V55, P245, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.55.2.245
   ZEVON MA, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P111, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.43.1.111
NR 76
TC 90
BP 374
EP 386
PY 1999
PD JUN
VL 67
IS 3
DI 10.1037//0022-006X.67.3.374
GA 203HQ
UT WOS:000080702800012
ER

PT J
AU Konradt, B
   Hirsch, RD
   Jonitz, MF
   Junglas, K
AF Konradt, Brigitte
   Hirsch, Rolf D.
   Jonitz, Markus F.
   Junglas, Karin
TI Evaluation of a standardized humor group in a clinical setting: a
   feasibility study for older patients with depression
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF GERIATRIC PSYCHIATRY
J9 INT J GERIATR PSYCH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Konradt, Brigitte; Hirsch, Rolf D.; Jonitz, Markus F.; Junglas, Karin] LVR Clin Bonn, Dept Geriatr Psychiat & Psychotherapy, Bonn, Germany.
RP Konradt, B, LVR Clin Bonn, Dept Geriatr Psychiat & Psychotherapy, Bonn, Germany.
EM Brigitte.konradt@lvr.de
DE humor therapy; depressive disorder; geriatric patients; state and trait
   cheerfulness
ID TRAIT-CHEERFULNESS-INVENTORY; SCREENING SCALE; THERAPY; CONSTRUCTION;
   RELIABILITY; VALIDITY; SENSE; SATISFACTION; PERSONALITY; VALIDATION
AB Background Positive effects of humor on older patients with depressive symptoms have been repeatedly reported. Empirical evidence however is rare. We investigated the efficacy of a standardized humor therapy group in a clinical context especially for older depressed patients.
   Patients and methods An experimental group with treatment (49 patients) was compared with a control group with no treatment (50 patients) in a semi-randomized design. Included were patients with major depression according to ICD-10. A set of questionnaires (Geriatric Depression Scale, Short Form Health Survey, State-Trait-Cheerfulness Inventory, and Satisfaction with Life Scale) was administered pretreatment and posttreatment.
   Results Both groups showed improvement for depression, suicidal tendency, state cheerfulness, and state bad mood. Only participants of the humor group showed changes of state seriousness and satisfaction with life (p<0.05). Further trends could be demonstrated for higher changes in state cheerfulness and resilience for the humor group.
   Conclusion Our results indicate an additional benefit of this specific therapeutic intervention for older depressed patients. Copyright (c) 2012 John Wiley & Sons, Ltd.
CR Beck AT, 1996, BDI 2 BECK DEPRESSIO, Vvi
   Bullinger M, 1998, SF 36 SHORT FORM 36, V5
   Calabrese P, 2000, DEMTECT SCREENING VE
   Cutliffe JR, 2004, J PSYCHIATR MENT HLT, V11, P393
   DANZER A, 1990, PSYCHOL REP, V66, P1027, DOI 10.2466/PR0.66.3.1027-1036
   DEANER SL, 1993, PSYCHOL REP, V72, P755
   Des Jarlais DC, 2004, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V94, P361, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.94.3.361
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Freiheit SR, 1998, J ADOLESCENT RES, V13, P32, DOI 10.1177/0743554898131003
   Freud S., 1927, DER HUMOR, P381
   Frey WF, 1987, HDB HUMOR PSYCHOTHER
   Frings W., 1996, HUMOR PSYCHOANALYSE
   Gauggel S, 1999, Z KLIN PSYCHOL-FORSC, V28, P18, DOI 10.1026//0084-5345.28.1.18
   Goldberg JF, 2005, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V89, P79, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2005.08.008
   Goodenough B, 2012, INT PSYCHOGERIATR, V24, P2037, DOI 10.1017/S1041610212000683
   Gunzelmann T, 2006, Z GERONTOPSYCHOLOGIE, V19, P7, DOI 10.1024/1011-6877.19.1.007
   Hautzinger M, 2004, Z GERONTOL GERIATR, V37, P427, DOI 10.1007/s00391-004-0262-x
   Hiller W, 1997, IDCL INT CHECKLISTEN
   Hirsch RD, 2004, GRUPPENPSYCHOTHER GR, V40, P106
   Hirsch RD, 2001, SCHRIFTENREIHE DTSCH, V2, P81
   Hirsch RD, 2010, Z GERONTOL GERIATR, V43, P42, DOI 10.1007/s00391-009-0086-9
   Kozel B, 2007, Z PFLEGEWISS PSYCH G, V1, P17
   Kranzhoff EU, 2001, SCHRIFTENREIHER DTSC, V2, P139
   Luppa M, 2012, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V136, P212, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2010.11.033
   MARTIN RA, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P1313, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.45.6.1313
   McGhee P. E., 1996, HLTH HEALING AMUSE S
   McGhee PE, 1983, HDB HUMOR RES, VI
   McGhee PE, 1994, HLTH HEALING AMUSE S
   Nauert R., 2011, HUMOR HELPS MANAGE D
   NELSON LD, 1988, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V10, P277, DOI 10.1007/BF00962551
   Niklewski G, 2003, LEHRBUCH GERONTOPSYC
   NUSSBAUM K, 1963, PSYCHIAT QUART, V37, P527, DOI 10.1007/BF01617751
   Nyunt MSZ, 2009, AGING MENT HEALTH, V13, P376, DOI 10.1080/13607860902861027
   Peseschkian N., 1977, POSITIVE PSCYHOTHERA
   Peseschkian N., 1985, SEARCH MEANING
   Raewel J., 2005, HUMOR KOMMUNIKATIONS
   Ruch W, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V22, P477, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(96)00231-0
   Ruch W, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V24, P551, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(97)00221-3
   Ruch W, 2001, SCHRIFTENREIHE DTSCH, V2, P9
   Ruch W, 2008, HUMOR RES, V8, P17
   Ruch W, 1998, SENSE HUMOR
   Ruch W, 2010, Z GERONTOL GERIATR, V43, P13, DOI 10.1007/s00391-009-0090-0
   Ruch W., 2004, CHARACTER STRENGTHS, P583
   Ruch W., 1990, THESIS HEINRICH HEIN
   Ruch W, 1996, HUMOR, V9, P303, DOI 10.1515/humr.1996.9.3-4.303
   Schumacher J, 2005, Z KLIN PSYCH PSYCHIA, V53, P16
   Tesch-Roemer C, 2006, ALTWERDEN DEUTSCHLAN
   THORSON JA, 1994, PSYCHOL REP, V75, P1473
   Titze M., 1995, HEILENDE KRAFT LACHE
   Titze M, 1998, THERAPEUTISCHER HUMO
   Waechtler C, 2009, PSYCHOTHERAPIE, V14, P306
   Walter M, 2007, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V22, P77, DOI 10.1002/gps.1658
   Ware JE, 1996, MED CARE, V34, P220, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199603000-00003
   YESAVAGE JA, 1983, J PSYCHIAT RES, V17, P37, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(82)90033-4
NR 54
TC 0
BP 850
EP 857
PY 2013
PD AUG
VL 28
IS 8
DI 10.1002/gps.3893
GA 176YN
UT WOS:000321342800009
ER

PT J
AU Gilligan, TD
   Huebner, ES
AF Gilligan, TD
   Huebner, ES
TI Multidimensional life satisfaction reports of adolescents: a
   multitrait-multimethod study
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ S Carolina, Dept Psychol, Columbia, SC 29208 USA.
   James Madison Univ, Dept Psychol, Harrisonberg, VA 22807 USA.
RP Huebner, ES, Univ S Carolina, Dept Psychol, Columbia, SC 29208 USA.
DE adolescent; life satisfaction; measurement
ID SCALE
AB The convergent and discriminant validity of adolescents' domain-specific life satisfaction reports (family, opposite-sex friends, same-sex friends, self, school, living environment) were investigated using the Students' Multidimensional Life Satisfaction Scale-Adolescent version [Gilligan, T. D., Huebner, E. S., & Laughlin, J. E. (submitted)]. Analyses of the multitrait, multimethod matrix based on parent and adolescent ratings indicated support for convergent validity, but cautions with respect to discriminant validity. Implications for further research were discussed. (C) 2002 Elsevier Science Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR ACHENBACH TM, 1987, PSYCHOL BULL, V101, P213, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.101.2.213
   Bender T. A., 1997, HDB CLASSROOM ASSESS, P199
   CAMPBELL DT, 1959, PSYCHOL BULL, V56, P81, DOI 10.1037/h0046016
   COWEN EL, 1991, AM PSYCHOL, V46, P404, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.46.4.404
   DEW T, 1994, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V32, P185, DOI 10.1016/0022-4405(94)90010-8
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   Diener E, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P33, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_3
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   GILLIGAN TD, UNPUB INITIAL DEV MU
   Huebner E., 1994, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V6, P149, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.6.2.149
   Huebner E. S., 1991, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V12, P231, DOI DOI 10.1177/0143034391123010
   Huebner ES, 1998, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V16, P118, DOI 10.1177/073428299801600202
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   Miller D.C., 1991, HDB RES DESIGN SOCIA
   Seligman M. E. P., 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55
   Seligman M. E. P., 1998, APA MONITOR, V29, P2
NR 16
TC 8
BP 1149
EP 1155
PY 2002
PD MAY
VL 32
IS 7
DI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00196-3
GA 549HK
UT WOS:000175438300003
ER

PT J
AU Jang, YR
   Chiriboga, DA
AF Jang, Yuri
   Chiriboga, David A.
TI Social Activity and Depressive Symptoms in Korean American Older Adults:
   The Conditioning Role of Acculturation
SO JOURNAL OF AGING AND HEALTH
J9 J AGING HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Jang, Yuri] Univ S Florida, Florida Mental Hlth Inst, Dept Aging & Mental Hlth Dispar, Tampa, FL 33612 USA.
RP Jang, YR, Univ S Florida, Florida Mental Hlth Inst, Dept Aging & Mental Hlth Dispar, 13301 Bruce B Downs Blvd,MHC 1400, Tampa, FL 33612 USA.
EM yjang@fmhi.usf.edu
DE acculturation; social activity; depressive symptoms; Korean American
   elders
ID UNITED-STATES; LIFE SATISFACTION; HEALTH-STATUS; COMMUNITY; STRESS;
   PEOPLE; ELDERS; PARTICIPATION; INTEGRATION; IMMIGRANTS
AB Objective: This study examined the independent and interactive effects of acculturation and social activity on depressive symptoms. Method: Using a sample of community-dwelling Korean American older adults (N = 675), hierarchical regression models of depressive symptoms were estimated with an array of predictors: (a) demographic variables, (b) health-related variables, (c) acculturation, (d) social activity, and (e) an interaction between acculturation and social activity. Results: After controlling for the effects of demographic and health-related variables, both acculturation and social activity were identified as significant predictors. Moreover, their interaction was significant (beta = .09, p < .05). Further analysis showed that the beneficial effect of social activity on mental health was particularly strong among those with lower levels of acculturation. Discussion: Our findings suggest that enhancing opportunities for social engagement may serve to protect and promote the mental health of vulnerable older immigrants, particularly those who are less acculturated.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   ANDRESEN EM, 1994, AM J PREV MED, V10, P77
   Berkman LF, 2000, SOC SCI MED, V51, P843, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(00)00065-4
   Buchman AS, 2009, ARCH INTERN MED, V169, P1139, DOI 10.1001/archinternmed.2009.135
   Chiriboga DA, 2002, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V57, pP559
   Cho MJ, 1998, PSYCHIAT RES, V81, P341, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(98)00122-X
   Choi JW, 2008, WESTERN J NURS RES, V30, P620, DOI 10.1177/0193945907310645
   Ciechanowski P, 2004, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V291, P1569, DOI 10.1001/jama.291.13.1569
   Fillenbaum G. G., 1988, MULTIDIMENSIONAL FUN
   Glass TA, 2006, J AGING HEALTH, V18, P604, DOI 10.1177/0898264306291017
   Greaves CJ, 2006, J R SOC PROMO HEALTH, V126, P134, DOI 10.1177/1466424006064303
   Harlow RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P1235
   HAVIGHURST R, 1956, PSYCHOL ASPECTS AGIN
   HAZUDA HP, 1988, SOC SCI QUART, V69, P687
   Hong SI, 2009, GERONTOLOGIST, V49, P1, DOI 10.1093/geront/gnp006
   Hurh W. M., 1998, KOREAN AM
   Isaac V, 2009, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V17, P688, DOI 10.1097/JGP.0b013e3181a88441
   Jang Y, 2007, J AGING STUD, V21, P267, DOI 10.1016/j.jaging.2006.10.004
   Jang Y, 2004, J APPL GERONTOL, V23, P266, DOI 10.1177/0733564804267579
   Jang Y, 2010, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V65, P14, DOI 10.1093/geronb/gbp019
   Kim G, 2010, J AM GERIATR SOC, V58, P2003, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2010.03034.x
   LEMON BW, 1972, J GERONTOL, V27, P511
   Maier H., 2005, EUR J AGEING, V2, P31, DOI 10. 1007/s10433-005-0018-5
   MCCLELLAND GH, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V114, P376, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.114.2.376
   Min JW, 2005, AGING MENT HEALTH, V9, P210, DOI 10.1080/13607860500090011
   Morrow-Howell Nancy, 2003, J Gerontol B Psychol Sci Soc Sci, V58, pS137
   MYERS HF, 2002, ACCULTURATION ADV TH, P163
   NAGI SZ, 1976, MILBANK FUND Q, V54, P439, DOI 10.2307/3349677
   Noh S., 1992, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V4, P84, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.4.1.84
   Oh YJ, 2002, J SOC PSYCHOL, V142, P511
   Perkins JM, 2008, GERONTOLOGIST, V48, P51
   Phinney JS, 2002, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V33, P320, DOI 10.1177/0022022102033003007
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   ROGLER LH, 1991, AM PSYCHOL, V46, P585, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.46.6.585
   ROSOW I, 1966, J GERONTOL, V21, P556
   Rowe John W., 1998, SUCCESSFUL AGING
   Sam D. L., 2006, CAMBRIDGE HDB ACCULT
   Su YP, 1997, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V52, pS27
   SUINN RM, 1992, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V52, P1041, DOI 10.1177/0013164492052004028
   *US BUR CENC, 2009, SEL CHAR NAT FOR BOR
   Yang Kyeongra, 2007, J Immigr Minor Health, V9, P291, DOI 10.1007/s10903-007-9039-9
   Ying YW, 1995, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V23, P893, DOI 10.1007/BF02507020
NR 42
TC 3
BP 767
EP 781
PY 2011
PD AUG
VL 23
IS 5
DI 10.1177/0898264310396214
GA 788NE
UT WOS:000292450900001
ER

PT J
AU Kapoutsis, I
   Papalexandris, A
   Nikolopoulos, A
   Hochwarter, WA
   Ferris, GR
AF Kapoutsis, Ilias
   Papalexandris, Alexandros
   Nikolopoulos, Andreas
   Hochwarter, Wayne A.
   Ferris, Gerald R.
TI Politics perceptions as moderator of the political skill - job
   performance relationship: A two-study, cross-national, constructive
   replication
SO JOURNAL OF VOCATIONAL BEHAVIOR
J9 J VOCAT BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kapoutsis, Ilias; Papalexandris, Alexandros; Nikolopoulos, Andreas] Athens Univ Econ & Business, Athens, Greece.
   [Hochwarter, Wayne A.; Ferris, Gerald R.] Florida State Univ, Tallahassee, FL 32306 USA.
RP Kapoutsis, I, Athens Univ Econ & Business, Athens, Greece.
EM ilias@aueb.gr
DE Politics perceptions; Political environments; Political skill; Job
   performance
ID WORK OUTCOMES RELATIONSHIPS; POSITIVE EMOTIONS; ORGANIZATIONAL POLITICS;
   PSYCHOLOGICAL SAFETY; SELF-REGULATION; NEGATIVE AFFECTIVITY; LIFE
   SATISFACTION; ROLE REQUIREMENTS; SOCIAL SKILL; BUILD THEORY
AB We developed a two-study, cross-national, constructive replication to examine the role of organizational politics perceptions as a contextual moderator of the political skill - job performance relationship. Specifically, we hypothesized that high levels of political skill would demonstrate its strongest positive effects on job performance when politics perceptions were perceived as low. Conversely, we hypothesized that political skill would demonstrate no relationship with job performance under conditions of high politics perceptions. Across studies conducted both in the United States and Greece, the hypothesis received strong support. In settings characterized by lower perceived politics, high levels of political skill predicted significant increases in job performance, whereas these effects were attenuated in environments characterized by high perceived politics. Contributions and implications of this research, strengths and limitations, and directions for future study are discussed. (C) 2010 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Ahearn KK, 2004, J MANAGE, V30, P309, DOI 10.1016/j.jm.2003.01.004
   Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Andrews MC, 2009, J APPL PSYCHOL, V94, P1427, DOI 10.1037/a0017154
   Aspinwall LG, 1997, PSYCHOL BULL, V121, P417, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.121.3.417
   Aspinwall LG, 2010, ANN BEHAV MED, V39, P4, DOI 10.1007/s12160-009-9153-0
   Bacharach S. B., 1998, POWER INFLUENCE ORG, P67
   Baer M, 2003, J ORGAN BEHAV, V24, P45, DOI 10.1002/job.179
   Baumeister RF, 1996, PSYCHOL INQ, V7, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0701_1
   Blascovich J., 2000, FEELING THINKING ROL, P59
   Blau P. M., 1964, EXCHANGE POWER SOCIA
   Blickle G., APPL PSYCHO IN PRESS
   Blickle G, 2010, J VOCAT BEHAV, V76, P326, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2009.10.005
   Blickle G, 2009, CAREER DEV INT, V14, P333, DOI 10.1108/13620430910979835
   BURKE MJ, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P402, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.78.3.402
   Chang D., 2009, ACAD MANAGE J, V52, P779
   Cohen J., 2003, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   Cohn MA, 2006, PSYCHOL INQ, V17, P39
   Cohn MA, 2009, EMOTION, V9, P361, DOI 10.1037/a0015952
   CORTINA JM, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P98, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.78.1.98
   Cronbach LJ, 1990, ESSENTIALS PSYCHOL T
   Cropanzano R, 1997, J ORGAN BEHAV, V18, P159, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199703)18:2<159::AID-JOB795>3.0.CO;2-D
   Cummins RA, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V64, P225, DOI 10.1023/A:1024712527648
   Demerouti E, 2007, J VOCAT BEHAV, V71, P204, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2007.0,6.002
   Dierdorff EC, 2009, J APPL PSYCHOL, V94, P972, DOI 10.1037/a0015456
   Dierdorff EC, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P1228, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.5.1228
   Eden D, 2002, ACAD MANAGE J, V45, P841
   Edmondson A, 1999, ADMIN SCI QUART, V44, P350, DOI 10.2307/2666999
   Edwards J, 2008, ROUTL CRIT THINKERS, pVII
   FERRIS G, 2011, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL, V3, P435
   Ferris G. R., 1989, IMPRESSION MANAGEMEN, P143
   FERRIS GR, 1991, J MANAGE, V17, P447, DOI 10.1177/014920639101700208
   Ferris GR, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P1075, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.6.1075
   Ferris GR, 2002, RES PERS H, V21, P65
   Ferris GR, 2005, J MANAGE, V31, P126, DOI 10.1177/0149206304271386
   Ferris GR, 2008, HUM RESOUR MANAGE R, V18, P146, DOI 10.1016/j.hrmr.2008.07.006
   Ferris GR, 2007, J MANAGE, V33, P290, DOI 10.1177/0149206307300813
   Fiske Susan T., 1984, SOCIAL COGNITION
   Fredrickson B. L., 2003, POSITIVE ORG SCHOLAR, P163
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Fredrickson B. L., 2000, PSYCHOL MANAGER J, V4, P131
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.3.218
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P678, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.7.678
   Fredrickson BL, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P172, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00431
   GANDZ J, 1980, ACAD MANAGE J, V23, P237, DOI 10.2307/255429
   Ganzach Y, 1997, PSYCHOL METHODS, V2, P235, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.2.3.235
   GARDNER D, 2007, PROFESSIONAL WELL BE
   Griffin MA, 2007, J ORGAN BEHAV, V28, P859, DOI 10.1002/job.489
   Hair Jr J. F., 1998, MULTIVARIATE DATA AN
   Harris KJ, 2007, LEADERSHIP QUART, V18, P252, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2007.03.007
   HOBFOLL SE, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P513, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.44.3.513
   Hobfoll SE, 2002, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V6, P307, DOI 10.1037//1089-2680.6.4.307
   HOBFOLL SE, 1993, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V21, P128, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(199304)21:2<128::AID-JCOP2290210206>3.0.CO;2-5
   Hobfoll SE, 2001, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V50, P337, DOI 10.1111/1464-0597.00062
   HOCHWARTER W, 2007, J MANAGERIAL PSYCHOL, V22, P506, DOI 10.1108/02683940710757227
   Hochwarter WA, 2006, ELGAR ORIG REF, P271
   Hochwarter WA, 2006, J APPL PSYCHOL, V91, P482, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.91.2.482
   Hochwarter WA, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P567, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.2.567
   Hochwarter WA, 2010, J MANAGE, V36, P740, DOI 10.1177/0149206308324065
   Hochwarter WA, 2007, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V102, P226, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2006.09.003
   Hochwarter WA, 2003, J VOCAT BEHAV, V63, P438, DOI 10.1016/S0001-8791(02)00048-9
   Hochwarter WA, 2010, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V15, P388, DOI 10.1037/a0020523
   Hochwarter WA, 2008, J MANAGE, V34, P263, DOI 10.1177/0149206307309264
   Hochwarter WA, 2010, HUM RELAT, V63, P1371, DOI 10.1177/0018726709357250
   Hofstede G, 1980, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE
   House R., 2005, CULTURE LEADERSHIP O
   JAWAHAR IM, 2008, HUM PERFORM, V21, P1
   John O. P., 1991, BIG 5 INVENTORY VERS
   Johns G., 2006, ACAD MANAGE REV, V31, P385
   Johns G, 2001, J ORGAN BEHAV, V22, P31, DOI 10.1002/job.80
   KACMAR K, 1997, J MANAGE, P627
   Kacmar KM, 2009, J APPL PSYCHOL, V94, P1572, DOI 10.1037/a0017498
   Kaplan S, 2009, J APPL PSYCHOL, V94, P162, DOI 10.1037/a0013115
   Katz D., 1978, SOCIAL PSYCHOL ORG
   KIPNIS D, 1980, J APPL PSYCHOL, V65, P440, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.65.4.440
   Klimoski R., 1993, PERSONNEL SELECTION, P99
   Kolodinsky RW, 2004, J VOCAT BEHAV, V65, P294, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2003.08.002
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   Liu YM, 2007, J VOCAT BEHAV, V71, P146, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2007.04.003
   Luszcynska A, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V37, P555, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2003.09.026
   LYKKEN DT, 1968, PSYCHOL BULL, V70, P151, DOI 10.1037/h0026141
   Meurs JA, 2010, J VOCAT BEHAV, V76, P520, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2010.01.005
   Meyer RD, 2010, J MANAGE, V36, P121, DOI 10.1177/0149206309349309
   MILLER B, 2008, J BUSINESS PSYCHOL, P209
   Mintzberg H.D., 1983, POWER ORG
   Mischel W., 1968, PERSONALITY ASSESSME
   NELSON DL, 1989, STRESS MEDICINE, V5, P145, DOI 10.1002/smi.2460050304
   Nembhard IM, 2006, J ORGAN BEHAV, V27, P941, DOI 10.1002/job.413
   Perrewe P, 2002, RES PERSONNEL HUMAN, P1
   Pfeffer J., 1981, POWER ORG
   Podsakoff PM, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P879, DOI 10.1037/0021-9101.88.5.879
   RALSTON DA, 1994, J BUS ETHICS, V13, P989, DOI 10.1007/BF00881669
   Randall ML, 1999, J ORGAN BEHAV, V20, P159, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199903)20:2<159::AID-JOB881>3.0.CO;2-7
   Romm T, 1988, INT J VALUE BASED MA, V1, P97, DOI 10.1007/BF03184886
   Rosen CC, 2006, ELGAR ORIG REF, P29
   Rosen CC, 2006, J APPL PSYCHOL, V91, P211, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.91.1.211
   Rosen CC, 2009, HUM RELAT, V62, P27, DOI 10.1177/0018726708099836
   Schmidt S, 2009, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V13, P90, DOI 10.1037/a0015108
   Schneider B, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P220, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.2.220
   Schwarzer R., 2002, COPING M GOALS VISIO, P19
   Smith AD, 2009, J OPER MANAG, V27, P428, DOI 10.1016/j.jom.2009.01.003
   STONE EF, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P3, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.74.1.3
   Strong MH, 1999, OCCUPATIONAL INFORM, P127, DOI DOI 10.1037/10313-008
   Tabachnick B, 2001, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Treadway DC, 2005, J ORGAN BEHAV, V26, P229, DOI 10.1002/job.310
   Tsang EWK, 1999, ACAD MANAGE REV, V24, P759, DOI 10.2307/259353
   Tugade MM, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P320, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.2.320
   Vigoda E, 2001, HUM RELAT, V54, P1483
   Vredenburgh D., 2009, HUMAN RESOURCE DEV R, V9, P26, DOI [10.1177/1534484309343094, DOI 10.1177/1534484309343094]
   Wagner C. C., 2008, J PSYCHOTHERAPY INTE, V18, P191, DOI 10.1037/1053-0479.18.2.191
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Waugh CE, 2008, SOC COGN AFFECT NEUR, V3, P322, DOI 10.1093/scan/nsn024
   Weigl M, 2010, J VOCAT BEHAV, V77, P140, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2010.03.002
   Wells JD, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P1172, DOI 10.1177/01461672992512010
   Whetten DA, 2009, MANAGE ORGAN REV, V5, P29, DOI 10.1111/j.1740-8784.2008.00132.x
   WILLIAMS LJ, 1991, J MANAGE, V17, P601, DOI 10.1177/014920639101700305
   WRIGHT PM, 1995, J MANAGE, V21, P1129, DOI 10.1177/014920639502100606
NR 116
TC 6
BP 123
EP 135
PY 2011
PD FEB
VL 78
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.jvb.2010.09.009
GA 705VH
UT WOS:000286168300012
ER

PT J
AU Cartierre, N
   Coulon, N
   Demerval, R
AF Cartierre, N.
   Coulon, N.
   Demerval, R.
TI Confirmatory factor analysis of the short French version of the Center
   for Epidemiological Studies of Depression Scale (CES-D10) in adolescents
SO ENCEPHALE-REVUE DE PSYCHIATRIE CLINIQUE BIOLOGIQUE ET THERAPEUTIQUE
J9 ENCEPHALE
LA French
DT Article
C1 [Cartierre, N.; Coulon, N.; Demerval, R.] Univ Lille 3, UPRES PSITEC EA4072, UFR Psychol, F-59653 Villeneuve Dascq, France.
RP Cartierre, N, Univ Lille 3, UPRES PSITEC EA4072, UFR Psychol, BP 60149, F-59653 Villeneuve Dascq, France.
EM nathalie.cartierre@univ-lille3.fr
DE Adolescents; Scale; Depression; CES-D10; Confirmatory factor analysis
ID CES-D; OLDER-ADULTS; SHORT-FORM
AB Background. - Screening depressivity among adolescents is a key public health priority. In order to measure the severity of depressive symptomatology, a four-dimensional 20 items scale called "Center for Epidemiological Studies-Depression Scale" (CES-D) was developed. A shorter 10-item version was developed and validated (Andresen et al.). For this brief version, several authors supported a two-factor structure Negative and Positive affect but the relationship between the two reversed-worded items of the Positive affect factor could be better accounted for by correlated errors.
   Objectives. - The aim of this study is triple: firstly to test a French version of the CES-D10 among adolescents; secondly to test the relevance of a one-dimensional structure by considering error correlation for Positive affect items; finally to examine the extent to which this structural model is invariant across gender.
   Method. - The sample was composed of 269 French middle school adolescents (139 girls and 130 boys, mean age: 13.8, SD = 0.65). Confirmatory Factorial Analyses (CFA) using the LISREL 8.52 were conducted in order to assess the adjustment to the data of three factor models: a one-factor model, a two-factor model (Positive and Negative affect) and a one-factor model with specification of correlated errors between the two reverse-worded items. Then, multigroup analysis was conducted to test the scale invariance for girls and boys.
   Results. - Internal consistency of the CES-D10 was satisfying for the adolescent sample (alpha = 0.75). The best fitting model is the one-factor model with correlated errors between the two items of the previous Positive affect factor (x(2)/dl = 2.50; GFI = 0.939; CFI = 0.894; RMSEA = 0.076). This model presented a better statistical fit to the data than the one-factor model without error correlation: x(diff)(2) (1) = 22.14, p < 0.001. Then, the one-factor model with correlated errors was analyzed across separate samples of girls and boys. The model explains the data somewhat better for boys than for girls. The model's overall x(2)(68) without equality constraints from the multigroup analysis was 107.98. The x(2)(89) statistic for the model, with equality-constrained factor loadings was 121.31. The change in the overall Chi(2) is not statistically significant. This result implies that the model is, therefore, invariant across gender. The mean scores were higher for girls than boys: 9.69versus 7.19; t(267) = 4.13, p < 0.001.
   Conclusions. To conclude, and waiting for further research using the French version of the CES-D10 for adolescents, it appears that this short scale is generally acceptable and can be a useful tool for both research and practice. The scale invariance across gender has been demonstrated but the invariance across age must be tested too. (C) L'Encephale, Paris, 2011.
CR ANDRESEN EM, 1994, AM J PREV MED, V10, P77
   Boey KW, 1999, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V14, P608, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1166(199908)14:8<608::AID-GPS991>3.0.CO;2-Z
   Bradley Kristina L, 2010, Issues Ment Health Nurs, V31, P408, DOI 10.3109/01612840903484105
   Chabrol H, 2002, ENCEPHALE, V28, P429
   FUHRER R, 1989, Psychiatrie and Psychobiologie, V4, P163
   GARRISON CZ, 1991, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V30, P636, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199107000-00017
   Hu, 1999, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, V6, P1, DOI DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   KLINE R. B., 2005, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   Kohout J. F., 1993, J AGING HEALTH, V5, P179
   Lee AEY, 2008, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V23, P592, DOI 10.1002/gps.1944
   LEWINSOHN PM, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P251, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.97.3.251
   NOLENHOEKSEMA S, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P424, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.115.3.424
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   RADLOFF LS, 1991, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V20, P149, DOI 10.1007/BF01537606
   Santor DA, 1997, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V9, P233, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.9.3.233
   SEJOURNE N, 2009, NEUROPSYCHIATR ENF A, V57, P368
   TURVEY LC, 1999, INT PSYCHOGERIATRY, V11, P139
   Van de Velde S, 2010, SOC SCI RES, V39, P396, DOI 10.1016/j.ssresearch.2010.01.002
NR 18
TC 1
BP 273
EP 277
PY 2011
PD SEP
VL 37
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.encep.2011.01.011
GA 844NG
UT WOS:000296753700005
ER

PT J
AU Segrin, C
   Badger, TA
   Harrington, J
AF Segrin, Chris
   Badger, Terry A.
   Harrington, Joanne
TI Interdependent Psychological Quality of Life in Dyads Adjusting to
   Prostate Cancer
SO HEALTH PSYCHOLOGY
J9 HEALTH PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Segrin, Chris] Univ Arizona, Dept Commun, Tucson, AZ 85721 USA.
   [Badger, Terry A.] Univ Arizona, Coll Nursing, Tucson, AZ 85721 USA.
   [Harrington, Joanne] Phoenix Vet Affairs Hlth Care Syst, Phoenix, AZ USA.
RP Segrin, C, Univ Arizona, Dept Commun, Tucson, AZ 85721 USA.
EM segrin@u.arizona.edu
DE prostate cancer; quality of life; psychological distress; emotional
   contagion
ID BREAST-CANCER; RADICAL PROSTATECTOMY; DISTRESS; CAREGIVERS; MEN;
   SATISFACTION; DIAGNOSIS; SURVIVORS; PARTNERS; FATIGUE
AB Objective: Prostate cancer negatively influences quality of life (QOL) in survivors and the people with whom they are close. The purpose of this investigation was to assess the degree of dyadic interdependence in psychological QOL in dyads adjusting to prostate cancer and its treatment. Method: Participants were 70 prostate cancer survivors and their partners, most of whom were spouses. Assessments of psychological QOL (i.e., depression, anxiety, fatigue, and positive affect) were made at three points in time, each separated by 8 weeks. Results: Survivors' prostate specific function was associated with both their own and their partners' psychological QOL. There was evidence of longitudinal dyadic interdependence for psychological QOL, particularly from partners to survivors between the T2 and T3 assessments. Conclusions: Prostate cancer survivors' psychological QOL is affected substantially by their partners' psychological QOL, consistent with theories of emotional contagion.
CR Aranda SK, 2001, CANCER NURS, V24, P300, DOI 10.1097/00002820-200108000-00011
   Badger TA, 2011, QUAL LIFE RES, V20, P833, DOI 10.1007/s11136-010-9822-2
   Balderson N, 2003, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V8, P125, DOI 10.1348/135910703321649114
   Bambauer KZ, 2006, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V41, P819, DOI 10.1007/s00127-006-0103-x
   COYNE JC, 1976, PSYCHIATRY, V39, P28
   Danjoux C, 2007, SUPPORT CARE CANCER, V15, P1169, DOI 10.1007/s00520-007-0229-8
   Epstude K, 2009, EMOTION, V9, P1, DOI 10.1037/a0014148
   Eton DT, 2005, CANCER, V103, P2412, DOI 10.1002/cncr.21092
   Ezer H, 2006, INT J NURS STUD, V43, P827, DOI 10.1016/j.ijnurstu.2006.05.004
   Fairchild AJ, 2009, BEHAV RES METHODS, V41, P486, DOI 10.3758/BRM.41.2.486
   Garos S, 2007, J SEX MED, V4, P1394, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2007.00545.x
   Gaston-Johansson F, 2004, ONCOL NURS FORUM, V31, P1161, DOI 10.1188/04.ONF.1161-1169
   Goodman CR, 2002, AGING MENT HEALTH, V6, P266, DOI 10.1080/13607860220142431
   Gump BB, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P305, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.2.305
   Hagedoorn M, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P1, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.134.1.1
   Harrington CB, 2010, INT J PSYCHIAT MED, V40, P163, DOI 10.2190/PM.40.2.c
   Hatfield E., 1994, EMOTIONAL CONTAGION
   Hatfield E., 1992, EMOTION SOCIAL BEHAV, P151
   Karakiewicz PI, 2008, J SEX MED, V5, P919, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2007.00741.x
   Kashy D. A., 2000, HDB RES METHODS SOCI, P451
   Kenny DA, 1999, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V6, P433, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.1999.tb00202.x
   Ko CM, 2005, SUPPORT CARE CANCER, V13, P367, DOI 10.1007/s00520-004-0748-5
   Korfage IJ, 2006, BRIT J CANCER, V94, P1093, DOI 10.1038/sj.bjc.6603057
   Litwin MS, 1998, MED CARE, V36, P1002, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199807000-00007
   Maliski SL, 2008, ONCOL NURS FORUM, V35, P786, DOI 10.1188/08.ONF.786-793
   Manne SL, 2007, J FAM PSYCHOL, V21, P380, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.21.3.380
   Mehnert A, 2007, ONKOLOGIE, V30, P551, DOI 10.1159/000108578
   Mellon S, 2001, RES NURS HEALTH, V24, P446, DOI 10.1002/nur.10004
   Northouse LL, 2007, J CLIN ONCOL, V25, P4171, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2006.09.6503
   Penson DF, 2003, J UROLOGY, V169, P1653, DOI 10.1097/01.ju.0000061964.49961.55
   Preacher KJ, 2004, BEHAV RES METH INS C, V36, P717, DOI 10.3758/BF03206553
   Rabin Eliane G, 2009, Oncol Nurs Forum, V36, pE153, DOI 10.1188/09.ONF.E153-E158
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Sanda MG, 2008, NEW ENGL J MED, V358, P1250, DOI 10.1056/NEJMoa074311
   Segrin C, 2007, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V16, P634, DOI 10.1002/pon.1111
   Segrin C, 2005, J SOC PERS RELAT, V22, P673, DOI 10.1177/02654075056443
   SMETS EMA, 1995, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V39, P315, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(94)00125-O
   Spielberger C. D., 1983, MANUAL STATE TRAIT A
   Stanford JL, 2000, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V283, P354, DOI 10.1001/jama.283.3.354
   Steineck G, 2002, NEW ENGL J MED, V347, P790, DOI 10.1056/NEJMoa021483
   Thompson Russel L, 2004, Biol Res Nurs, V5, P319, DOI 10.1177/1099800404263288
   Traeger L, 2009, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V67, P389, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2009.03.013
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wootten AC, 2007, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V16, P994, DOI 10.1002/pon.1159
NR 44
TC 5
BP 70
EP 79
PY 2012
PD JAN
VL 31
IS 1
DI 10.1037/a0025394
GA 878MM
UT WOS:000299261200011
ER

PT J
AU Harmon-Jones, E
   Gable, PA
   Price, TF
AF Harmon-Jones, Eddie
   Gable, Philip A.
   Price, Tom F.
TI Toward an Understanding of the Influence of Affective States on
   Attentional Tuning: Comment on Friedman and Forster (2010)
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL BULLETIN
J9 PSYCHOL BULL
LA English
DT Editorial Material
C1 [Harmon-Jones, Eddie; Price, Tom F.] Texas A&M Univ, Dept Psychol, College Stn, TX 77843 USA.
   [Gable, Philip A.] Univ Alabama, Dept Psychol, Tuscaloosa, AL 35487 USA.
RP Harmon-Jones, E, Texas A&M Univ, Dept Psychol, 4235 TAMU, College Stn, TX 77843 USA.
EM eddiehj@gmail.com
DE attentional tuning; local-global attention; approach motivation;
   positive affect
ID MOTIVATED POSITIVE AFFECT; EMOTION; BROADEN; CATEGORIZATION;
   CONSEQUENCES; INFORMATION; NEGLECT
AB Friedman and Forster (2010) reviewed an extensive program of research that was consistent with the view that positive affective states broaden, whereas negative affective states narrow, the scope of attention. We applaud their creative investigations into these important psychological questions and appreciate their thorough review. However, recent evidence strongly suggests that the conclusions drawn by Friedman and Forster need to be tempered, for the recent evidence suggests that motivational intensity rather than affective valence causes the modulations of attentional tuning. That is, affective states of low motivational intensity (e.g., sadness, postgoal positive affect) broaden attention, whereas affective states of high motivational intensity (e.g., disgust, pregoal positive affect) narrow attention. Our viewpoint is that attentional narrowing occurs during affective states of high motivational intensity to aid organisms in acquiring desirable objects and avoiding aversive ones. Attentional broadening occurs during affective states of low motivational intensity to open organisms to new opportunities.
CR Berridge KC, 2007, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V191, P391, DOI 10.1007/s00213-006-0578-x
   Bradley MM, 2007, HANDBOOK OF PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, 3RD EDITION, P581, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511546396.025
   Carver CS, 2009, PSYCHOL BULL, V135, P183, DOI 10.1037/a0013965
   Coan JA, 2004, BIOL PSYCHOL, V67, P7, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2004.03.002
   Cooper JC, 2009, SOC COGN AFFECT NEUR, V4, P409, DOI 10.1093/scan/nsp031
   Davidson RJ, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P890, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.126.6.890
   EASTERBROOK JA, 1959, PSYCHOL REV, V66, P183, DOI 10.1037/h0047707
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P313, DOI 10.1080/02699930441000238
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   Friedman RS, 2010, PSYCHOL BULL, V136, P875, DOI 10.1037/a0020495
   Gable P, 2010, PSYCHOL SCI, V21, P211, DOI 10.1177/0956797609359622
   Gable PA, 2010, EMOTION, V10, P441, DOI 10.1037/a0018425
   Gable PA, 2010, EMOTION, V10, P599, DOI 10.1037/a0018426
   Gable PA, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P476, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02112.x
   GABLE PA, 2010, ATTENTIONAL CO UNPUB
   Gasper K, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P34, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00406
   Harmon-Jones E, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V94, P1, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.94.1.1
   HARMONJONES E, 2010, CONSIDERING RO UNPUB
   Harmon-Jones E, 2009, PSYCHOL SCI, V20, P406, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2009.02302.x
   Harmon-Jones E, 2010, BIOL PSYCHOL, V84, P451, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2009.08.010
   Harmon-Jones E., 2008, NETHERLANDS J PSYCHO, V64, P132, DOI [10.1007/BF03076416, DOI 10.1007/BF03076416]
   ISEN AM, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1206, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.6.1206
   Knutson B, 2000, NEUROIMAGE, V12, P20, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2000.0593
   Knutson B, 2008, PHILOS T R SOC B, V363, P3771, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2008.0155
   Knutson Brian, 2007, SOCIAL NEUROSCIENCE, P157
   LUH KE, 1995, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V9, P435, DOI 10.1037/0894-4105.9.4.435
   Mort DJ, 2003, BRAIN, V126, P1986, DOI 10.1093/brain/awg200
   NAVON D, 1977, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V9, P353, DOI 10.1016/0010-0285(77)90012-3
   Panksepp J., 1998, AFFECTIVE NEUROSCIEN
   Price TF, 2010, EMOTION, V10, P934, DOI 10.1037/a0019809
   Price TF, 2011, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V48, P718, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2010.01127.x
   Verdon V, 2010, BRAIN, V133, P880, DOI 10.1093/brain/awp305
   Volberg G, 2004, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V42, P1805, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2004.04.017
NR 33
TC 5
BP 508
EP 512
PY 2011
PD MAY
VL 137
IS 3
DI 10.1037/a0022744
GA 757GK
UT WOS:000290073300007
ER

PT J
AU Topolinski, S
   Deutsch, R
AF Topolinski, Sascha
   Deutsch, Roland
TI Phasic Affective Modulation of Semantic Priming
SO JOURNAL OF EXPERIMENTAL PSYCHOLOGY-LEARNING MEMORY AND COGNITION
J9 J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Topolinski, Sascha] Univ Wurzburg, Dept Psychol, D-97070 Wurzburg, Germany.
   [Deutsch, Roland] Tech Univ Dresden, Dept Psychol, D-01062 Dresden, Germany.
RP Topolinski, S, Univ Wurzburg, Dept Psychol 2, Roentgenring 10, D-97070 Wurzburg, Germany.
EM sascha.topolinski@psychologie.uni-wuerzburg.de
DE affective modulation; semantic priming; evaluative priming; phasic
   affect
ID CONDITIONAL PRONUNCIATION TASK; AUTOMATIC SPREADING ACTIVATION; FACIAL
   FEEDBACK HYPOTHESIS; STIMULUS-ONSET ASYNCHRONY; MOTIVATED POSITIVE
   AFFECT; LEXICAL DECISION; CATEGORIZATION RESPONSES; VOLITIONAL
   FACILITATION; EVALUATIVE INFORMATION; ATTITUDE ACTIVATION
AB The present research demonstrates that very brief variations in affect, being around 1 s in length and changing from trial to trial independently from semantic relatedness of primes and targets, modulate the amount of semantic priming. Implementing consonant and dissonant chords (Experiments 1 and 5), naturalistic sounds (Experiment 2), and visual facial primes (Experiment 3) in an (in) direct semantic priming paradigm, as well as brief facial feedback in a summative priming paradigm (Experiment 4), yielded increased priming effects under brief positive compared to negative affect. Furthermore, this modulation took place on the level of semantic spreading rather than on strategic mechanisms (Experiment 5). Alternative explanations such as distraction, motivation, arousal, and cognitive tuning could be ruled out. This phasic affective modulation constitutes a mechanism overlooked thus far that may contaminate priming effects in all priming paradigms that involve affective stimuli. Furthermore, this mechanism provides a novel explanation for the observation that priming effects are usually larger for positive than for negative stimuli. Finally, it has important implications for linguistic research, by suggesting that association norms may be biased for affective words.
CR ANDERSON JE, 1995, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V32, P177, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1995.tb03310.x
   ARNOLD JB, 1971, J EXP PSYCHOL, V90, P349, DOI 10.1037/h0031565
   Ashby FG, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P529, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.3.529
   BALOTA DA, 1983, J VERB LEARN VERB BE, V22, P88, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5371(83)80008-5
   BALOTA DA, 1986, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V12, P336, DOI 10.1037//0278-7393.12.3.336
   Balota DA, 1996, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V22, P827, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.22.4.827
   BARGH JA, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P893, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.6.893
   Bargh JA, 1996, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P104, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1996.0005
   Barrett L F, 2007, SOCIAL PSYCHOL UNCON, P173
   Barrett LF, 2007, TRENDS COGN SCI, V11, P327, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2007.06.003
   Baumann N, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P1213, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.5.1213
   BECKER CA, 1980, MEM COGNITION, V8, P493, DOI 10.3758/BF03213769
   Becker S, 1997, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V23, P1059, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.23.5.1059
   BEEMAN M, 1994, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V6, P26, DOI 10.1162/jocn.1994.6.1.26
   Berlyne D. E., 1967, NEBRASKA S MOTIVATIO, V15, P1
   Bowden EM, 2003, BEHAV RES METH INS C, V35, P634, DOI 10.3758/BF03195543
   Bradley MM, 2000, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V37, P204, DOI 10.1017/S0048577200990012
   Calvo MG, 2007, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V136, P347, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.136.3.347
   COLLINS AM, 1975, PSYCHOL REV, V82, P407, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.82.6.407
   Corson Y, 2002, CAH PSYCHOL COGN, V21, P33
   Corson Y, 2007, PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P208, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2007.01874.x
   DEGROOT AMB, 1983, J VERB LEARN VERB BE, V22, P417, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5371(83)90273-6
   DEGROOT AMB, 1984, Q J EXP PSYCHOL-A, V36, P253
   De Houwer J, 2002, COGNITION EMOTION, V16, P643, DOI 10.1080/02699930143000419
   De Houwer J, 2001, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P85, DOI 10.1006/jesp.2000.1437
   De Houwer J, 2004, COGNITION EMOTION, V18, P251, DOI 10.1080/02699930341000022
   Dijksterhuis A, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P14, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.t01-1-01412
   Dimberg U, 2000, PSYCHOL SCI, V11, P86, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00221
   Dreisbach G, 2004, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V30, P343, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.30.2.343
   EASTERBROOK JA, 1959, PSYCHOL REV, V66, P183, DOI 10.1037/h0047707
   Eder AB, 2012, SOC COGN AFFECT NEUR, V7, P436, DOI 10.1093/scan/nsr033
   FAZIO RH, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P229, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.2.229
   Fazio RH, 2001, COGNITION EMOTION, V15, P115, DOI 10.1080/0269993004200024
   Gable PA, 2010, EMOTION, V10, P599, DOI 10.1037/a0018426
   Gable PA, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P476, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02112.x
   GRACE AA, 1995, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V37, P111, DOI 10.1016/0376-8716(94)01066-T
   Hansen J, 2011, COGNITION EMOTION, V25, P709, DOI 10.1080/02699931.2010.496994
   HANZE M, 1993, COGNITION EMOTION, V7, P195
   Harkins SG, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P436, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.91.3.436
   HERMANS D, 1994, COGNITION EMOTION, V8, P515, DOI 10.1080/02699939408408957
   Hutchison KA, 2003, PSYCHON B REV, V10, P785, DOI 10.3758/BF03196544
   Hutchison KA, 2007, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V33, P645, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.33.4.645
   ISEN AM, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1413, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.6.1413
   ISEN AM, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1206, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.6.1206
   Isen AM, 1999, HDB COGNITION EMOTIO, P521
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   Jostmann NB, 2007, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V136, P593, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.136.4.593
   Kazen M, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P426, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.3.426
   Kiefer M, 1998, BRAIN LANG, V64, P377, DOI 10.1006/brln.1998.1979
   Klauer KC, 1997, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V23, P246, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.23.1.246
   Klauer KC, 2005, PSYCHON B REV, V12, P897, DOI 10.3758/BF03196783
   Klauer KC, 2001, Q J EXP PSYCHOL-A, V54, P727, DOI 10.1080/02724980042000444
   Klinger MR, 2000, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V26, P441, DOI 10.1037//0278-7393.26.2.441
   Kuhl J., 2000, HDB SELF REGULATION, P111, DOI DOI 10.1016/B978-012109890-2/50034-2
   Kuhl J, 1999, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V128, P382, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.128.3.382
   Lang P. J., 2008, A8 U FLOR
   Lang P. J., 1999, B2 U FLOR CTR RES PS
   Lapish CC, 2007, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V191, P609, DOI 10.1007/s00213-006-0527-8
   LARSEN RJ, 1992, COGNITION EMOTION, V6, P321, DOI 10.1080/02699939208409689
   MATTHEWS G, 1991, COGNITIVE THER RES, V15, P283, DOI 10.1007/BF01205174
   MATTHEWS G, 1995, COGNITIVE THER RES, V19, P563, DOI 10.1007/BF02230514
   MCKOON G, 1992, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V18, P1155, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.18.6.1155
   McNamara T. P., 2005, SEMANTIC PRIMING PER, DOI [10.4324/9780203338001, DOI 10.4324/9780203338001]
   MCNAMARA TP, 1988, J MEM LANG, V27, P545, DOI 10.1016/0749-596X(88)90025-3
   MEDNICK SA, 1962, PSYCHOL REV, V69, P220, DOI 10.1037/h0048850
   Mednick S. A., 1967, EXAMINERS MANUAL REM
   MEYER DE, 1971, J EXP PSYCHOL, V90, P227, DOI 10.1037/h0031564
   Milders M, 2008, COGNITION EMOTION, V22, P63, DOI 10.1080/02699930701273849
   Neely J.H., 1991, BASIC PROCESSES READ, P264
   NEELY JH, 1989, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V15, P1003, DOI 10.1037//0278-7393.15.6.1003
   NEELY JH, 1977, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V106, P226, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.106.3.226
   Nelson D., 1998, U S FLORIDA WORD ASS
   Niedenthal PM, 2007, SCIENCE, V316, P1002, DOI 10.1126/science.1136930
   Niedenthal PM, 2009, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V96, P1120, DOI 10.1037/a0015574
   Nielsen L, 2006, EMOTION, V6, P392, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.6.3.392
   Palermo D. S., 1964, WORD ASS NORMS GRADE
   Pecchinenda A, 2006, EXP PSYCHOL, V53, P268, DOI 10.1027/1618-3169.53.4.268
   Posner M. I., 1975, INFORMATION PROCESSI, P55
   RATCLIFF R, 1988, PSYCHOL REV, V95, P385, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.95.3.385
   ROEDIGER HL, 1995, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V21, P803, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.21.4.803
   ROSCH E, 1975, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V104, P192, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.104.3.192
   Rossell S. L., 2000, COGNITIVE NEUROPSYCH, V5, P271, DOI DOI 10.1080/13546800050199720
   Rossell SL, 2004, EMOTION, V4, P354, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.4.4.354
   Ruoff A., 1990, HAUFIGKEITSWORTERBUC
   Russell JA, 2003, PSYCHOL REV, V110, P145, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.110.1.145
   Russell JA, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P805, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.5.805
   Schultz W, 1998, J NEUROPHYSIOL, V80, P1
   Schwarz N., 2002, WISDOM FEELINGS, P144
   Schwarz N., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P527
   Schwarz N, 2002, HEURISTICS BIASES PS, P534
   Smith ER, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V4, P108, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0402_01
   Sollberger B, 2003, MUSIC PERCEPT, V20, P263, DOI 10.1525/mp.2003.20.3.263
   Sparenberg P., 2012, SOCIAL PSYCHOL PERSO, V3, P308, DOI DOI 10.1177/1948550611419266
   SPITZER M, 1993, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V34, P864, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(93)90054-H
   Spruyt A, 2007, MEM COGNITION, V35, P95, DOI 10.3758/BF03195946
   Spruyt A, 2004, ACTA PSYCHOL, V116, P39, DOI 10.1016/j.actpsy.2003.12.012
   Spruyt A, 2007, EXP PSYCHOL, V54, P44, DOI 10.1027/1618-3169.54.1.44
   Spruyt A, 2009, J MEM LANG, V61, P37, DOI 10.1016/j.jml.2009.03.004
   Storbeck J, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P785, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2005.01615.x
   Storbeck J., 2008, SOCIAL PERSONALITY P, V2, P1824, DOI [10.1111/j.1751-9004.2008.00138.x, DOI 10.1111/J.-9004.2008.00138.X]
   Storbeck J, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P81, DOI 10.1177/0146167203258855
   Storbeck J, 2008, EMOTION, V8, P208, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.8.2.208
   STRACK F, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P768, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.5.768
   SULLIVAN MP, 1995, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V9, P537, DOI 10.1037//0894-4105.9.4.537
   TAYLOR SE, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V110, P67, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.110.1.67
   Topolinski S, 2011, PSYCHOL SCI, V22, P355, DOI 10.1177/0956797610397668
   Topolinski S, 2009, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V35, P423, DOI 10.1037/a0014504
   Topolinski S, 2009, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V138, P39, DOI 10.1037/a0014678
   Topolinski S, 2009, COGNITION EMOTION, V23, P1465, DOI 10.1080/02699930802420745
   Topolinski S, 2009, COGNITION EMOTION, V23, P260, DOI 10.1080/02699930801994112
   Topolinski S, 2011, EUR REV SOC PSYCHOL, V22, P274, DOI 10.1080/10463283.2011.640078
   Topolinski S, 2009, CONSCIOUS COGN, V18, P608, DOI 10.1016/j.concog.2008.06.002
   Topolinski S, 2010, COGNITION, V114, P117, DOI 10.1016/j.cognition.2009.09.009
   Topolinski S, 2010, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V98, P721, DOI 10.1037/a0019260
   Topolinski S, 2010, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P402, DOI 10.1177/0963721410388803
   Topolinski S, 2008, J MEM LANG, V58, P1032, DOI 10.1016/j.jml.2008.01.002
   Topolinski S, 2010, PSYCHOL SCI, V21, P1220, DOI 10.1177/0956797610378308
   Topolinski S, 2012, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V141, P260, DOI 10.1037/a0025658
   Topolinski S., EXPT PSYCHO IN PRESS
   Unkelbach C, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V95, P36, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.95.1.36
   van Steenbergen H, 2009, PSYCHOL SCI, V20, P1473, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2009.02470.x
   Verbruggen F, 2007, COGNITION EMOTION, V21, P391, DOI 10.1080/02699930600625081
   Winkielman P, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V31, P121, DOI 10.1177/0146167204271309
   Wong PS, 2003, CONSCIOUS COGN, V12, P147, DOI 10.1016/S1053-8100(03)00007-2
NR 124
TC 0
BP 414
EP 436
PY 2013
PD MAR
VL 39
IS 2
DI 10.1037/a0028879
GA 102BI
UT WOS:000315817700006
ER

PT J
AU Olivers, CNL
   Nieuwenhuis, S
AF Olivers, CNL
   Nieuwenhuis, S
TI The beneficial effects of additional task load, positive affect, and
   instruction on the attentional blink
SO JOURNAL OF EXPERIMENTAL PSYCHOLOGY-HUMAN PERCEPTION AND PERFORMANCE
J9 J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN
LA English
DT Article
C1 Free Univ Amsterdam, Dept Cognit Psychol, NL-1081 BT Amsterdam, Netherlands.
RP Olivers, CNL, Free Univ Amsterdam, Dept Cognit Psychol, Van Boechorststr 1, NL-1081 BT Amsterdam, Netherlands.
EM cnl.olivers@psy.vu.nl
DE visual attention; attentional blink; emotion; dual task performance;
   working memory
ID SERIAL VISUAL PRESENTATION; WORKING-MEMORY; OBJECT SUBSTITUTION;
   COGNITIVE CONTROL; MASKING; TARGET; TIME; INTERFERENCE; ACTIVATION;
   DEFICITS
AB The attentional blink reflects the impaired ability to identify the 2nd of 2 targets presented in close succession-a phenomenon that is generally thought to reflect a fundamental cognitive limitation. However, the fundamental nature of this impairment has recently been called into question by the counterintuitive finding that task-irrelevant mental activity improves attentional blink performance (C. N. L. Olivers & S. Nieuwenhuis, 2005). The present study found a reduced attentional blink when participants concurrently performed an additional memory task, viewed pictures of positive affective content, or were instructed to focus less on the task. These findings support the hypothesis that the attentional blink is due to an overinvestment of attentional resources in stimulus processing, a suboptimal processing mode that can be counteracted by manipulations promoting divided attention.
CR Akyurek EG, 2005, MEM COGNITION, V33, P654, DOI 10.3758/BF03195332
   Allport A, 1987, PERSPECTIVES PERCEPT, P395
   AREND I, IN PRESS PSYCHONOMIC
   Arnell KM, 1999, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V25, P630, DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.25.3.630
   Ashby FG, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P529, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.3.529
   Baddeley A. D., 1974, PSYCHOL LEARN MOTIV, V8, P47, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0079-7421(08)60452-I
   BANICH M, 1997, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY
   Beatty J, 1995, PRINCIPLES BEHAV NEU
   Beilock SL, 2002, J EXP PSYCHOL-APPL, V8, P6, DOI 10.1037/1076-898X.8.1.6
   Brehaut JC, 1999, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V61, P1436, DOI 10.3758/BF03206192
   Cabeza R, 2000, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V12, P1, DOI 10.1162/08989290051137585
   CHUN MM, 1995, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V21, P109, DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.21.1.109
   Cooper ACG, 2004, EXP BRAIN RES, V155, P24, DOI 10.1007/s00221-003-1697-9
   Coull JT, 1998, J NEUROSCI, V18, P7426
   Davidson Richard J., 1995, P361
   Dell'Acqua R, 2003, VISION RES, V43, P1907, DOI 10.1016/S0042-6989(03)00308-0
   Dell'Acqua R, 2001, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V63, P777, DOI 10.3758/BF03194437
   Derryberry D., 1994, HEARTS EYE EMOTIONAL, P167
   Di Lollo V, 2005, PSYCHOL RES-PSYCH FO, V69, P191, DOI 10.1007/s00426-004-0173-x
   Dreisbach G, 2004, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V30, P343, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.30.2.343
   DUNCAN J, 1994, NATURE, V369, P313, DOI 10.1038/369313a0
   EASTERBROOK JA, 1959, PSYCHOL REV, V66, P183, DOI 10.1037/h0047707
   Eastwood JD, 2001, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V63, P1004, DOI 10.3758/BF03194519
   Eastwood JD, 2003, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V65, P352, DOI 10.3758/BF03194566
   ERIKSEN BA, 1974, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V16, P143, DOI 10.3758/BF03203267
   Fenske MJ, 2003, EMOTION, V3, P327, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.3.4.327
   Fuster J.M., 1997, PREFRONTAL CORTEX
   Giesbrecht B, 2003, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V29, P238, DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.29.1.238
   Giesbrecht B, 1998, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V24, P1454, DOI 10.1037//0096-1523.24.5.1454
   Giesbrecht B, 2004, BRAIN COGNITION, V55, P307, DOI 10.1016/j.bandc.2004.02.027
   Giesbrecht B, 2004, BRAIN COGNITION, V55, P303, DOI 10.1016/j.bandc.2004.02.026
   GOLDMANRAKIC PS, 1995, NEURON, V14, P477, DOI 10.1016/0896-6273(95)90304-6
   Grandison TD, 1997, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V59, P266, DOI 10.3758/BF03211894
   Gray JR, 2001, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V130, P436, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.130.3.436
   Hariri AR, 2002, NEUROIMAGE, V17, P317, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2002.1179
   Heller W, 1998, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P26, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep11521823
   Heller W, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P421
   Hillstrom AP, 2004, CORTEX, V40, P433, DOI 10.1016/S0010-9452(08)70137-0
   Hollingsworth DE, 2001, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V13, P298, DOI 10.1162/08989290151137359
   HOMMEL B, 2003, 44 ANN M PSYCH SOC V
   Isaak MI, 1999, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V25, P1774, DOI 10.1037//0096-1523.25.6.1774
   Isen AM, 1999, HDB COGNITION EMOTIO, P521
   Jolicoeur P, 1998, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V36, P138, DOI 10.1006/cogp.1998.0684
   Jonides J, 1996, PSYCHOL LEARN MOTIV, V35, P43
   Kahneman D., 1973, ATTENTION EFFORT
   KAHNEMAN D, 1967, SCIENCE, V157, P218, DOI 10.1126/science.157.3785.218
   Kristjansson A, 2002, VISION RES, V42, P2039
   Kuhl J, 1999, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V128, P382, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.128.3.382
   Lang PJ, 1998, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V44, P1248, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(98)00275-3
   Lange T, 2005, INT J MED ROBOT COMP, V1, P6, DOI 10.1002/rcs.23
   LAVIE N, 1995, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V21, P451, DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.21.3.451
   Liberzon I, 2000, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V23, P508, DOI 10.1016/S0893-133X(00)00157-3
   Logie R. H., 1995, VISUOSPATIAL WORKING
   Luck SJ, 1996, NATURE, V383, P616, DOI 10.1038/383616a0
   Martens S, 2002, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V28, P1275, DOI 10.1037//0096-1523.28.6.1275
   Mason DJ, 2005, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V46, P1345, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2005.01428.x
   Nieuwenhuis S, 2005, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V134, P291, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.134.3.291
   Northoff G, 2000, CEREB CORTEX, V10, P93, DOI 10.1093/cercor/10.1.93
   Olivers CNL, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P265, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2005.01526.x
   OLIVERS CNL, IN PRESS PSYCHOL RES
   PARDO JV, 1991, NATURE, V349, P61, DOI 10.1038/349061a0
   PLACK JJ, 1974, J ASSOC STUD PERCEPT, V9, P4
   POTTER MC, 1993, MEM COGNITION, V21, P156, DOI 10.3758/BF03202727
   Potter MC, 1998, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V24, P979, DOI 10.1037//0278-7393.24.4.979
   *PSYCH SOFTW TOOLS, 2003, E PRIM SERV PACK 3 C
   RAYMOND JE, 1995, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V21, P653, DOI 10.1037//0096-1523.21.3.653
   RAYMOND JE, 1992, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V18, P849, DOI 10.1037//0096-1523.18.3.849
   Rokke PD, 2002, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V111, P370, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.111.2.370
   Seiffert AE, 1997, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V23, P1061, DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.23.4.1061
   Shapiro K, 2002, CURR BIOL, V12, P1320, DOI 10.1016/S0960-9822(02)01040-0
   Shapiro Kimron L., 1994, P151
   Shapiro KL, 1997, TRENDS COGN SCI, V1, P291, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(97)01094-2
   Shore DI, 2001, CAN J EXP PSYCHOL, V55, P318, DOI 10.1037/h0087379
   SMETS G, 1969, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V29, P511
   SMILEK D, IN PRESS VISUAL COGN
   SMITH EE, 1995, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V7, P337, DOI 10.1162/jocn.1995.7.3.337
   Smith JC, 2005, BIOL PSYCHOL, V69, P247, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2004.09.001
   Stephen M., 2000, CONTROL COGNITIVE PR, P713
   Sutton SK, 1997, PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P204, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1997.tb00413.x
   Thompson WF, 2001, PSYCHOL SCI, V12, P248, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00345
   TRESCH MC, 1993, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V31, P211, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(93)90085-E
   TUCKER DM, 1984, PSYCHOL REV, V91, P185, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.91.2.185
   Vogel EK, 1998, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V24, P1656, DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.24.6.1656
   WACHTEL PL, 1967, PSYCHOL BULL, V68, P417, DOI 10.1037/h0025186
NR 84
TC 115
BP 364
EP 379
PY 2006
PD APR
VL 32
IS 2
DI 10.1037/0096-1523.32.2.364
GA 037HZ
UT WOS:000237139000012
ER

PT J
AU Hutton, VE
   Misajon, R
   Collins, FE
AF Hutton, Vicki E.
   Misajon, RoseAnne
   Collins, Francesca E.
TI Subjective wellbeing and 'felt' stigma when living with HIV
SO QUALITY OF LIFE RESEARCH
J9 QUAL LIFE RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hutton, Vicki E.; Misajon, RoseAnne; Collins, Francesca E.] Monash Univ, Sch Polit & Social Inquiry, Caulfield, Vic 3145, Australia.
RP Hutton, VE, Monash Univ, Sch Polit & Social Inquiry, POB 197, Caulfield, Vic 3145, Australia.
EM vicki.hutton@monash.edu
DE HIV; AIDS; Subjective wellbeing; Stigma; Unsupportive social
   interactions
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; UNSUPPORTIVE SOCIAL INTERACTIONS; HEALTH BEHAVIORS;
   DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMATOLOGY; INFECTED ADULTS; CHRONIC ILLNESS; RISK
   BEHAVIOR; POSITIVE MEN; OLDER-ADULTS; SEXUAL RISK
AB Purpose The impact of stigma on subjective wellbeing was explored in adults living with HIV in Australia and the USA. It was hypothesised that this population would report poorer subjective wellbeing than the general population and that 'felt' stigma would contribute significantly to reported levels of subjective wellbeing.
   Methods A total of 274 participants were recruited through Australian AIDS councils and HIV-specific online support groups. Participants completed a composite questionnaire comprising the personal wellbeing index-adult (PWI-A), the HIV version of the unsupportive social interactions inventory (USII) and demographic and health-related items. The PWI-A total score was used to form a personal wellbeing index, ranging from 0 to 100.
   Results Participants reported mean PWI-A total scores of 54.7, considerably below the normative range of 70-80 for Western populations. There was a strong negative correlation between PWI-A total scores and USII total scores with the experience of high levels of unsupportive social interactions being associated with reduced levels of subjective wellbeing.
   Conclusions Our study suggests that despite antidiscrimination legislation, 'felt' stigma in the form of unsupportive social interactions continues to exert a negative impact on subjective wellbeing. Reduced subjective wellbeing may increase the risk of adverse health behaviours, such as medication non-adherence, substance abuse, risky sexual behaviours and non-disclosure of HIV serostatus.
CR Allgower A, 2001, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V20, P223, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.20.3.223
   Alvy LM, 2011, AIDS BEHAV, V15, P1171, DOI 10.1007/s10461-010-9678-z
   Appelbaum A., 2009, OLDER ADULTS HIV IN, P27
   Arnold ME, 2008, AIDS CARE, V20, P80
   Brashers Dale E, 2003, Issues Ment Health Nurs, V24, P497, DOI 10.1080/01612840305292
   Bunn JY, 2007, AIDS EDUC PREV, V19, P198, DOI 10.1521/aeap.2007.19.3.198
   Comulada WS, 2010, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V24, P109, DOI 10.1037/a0018190
   Courtenay-Quirk C, 2006, AIDS EDUC PREV, V18, P56, DOI 10.1521/aeap.2006.18.1.56
   Cummins R. A., 2009, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V91, P21
   Cummins R. A., 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P37, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1015678915305
   Cummins RA, 2010, J HAPPINESS STUD, V11, P1, DOI 10.1007/s10902-009-9167-0
   Cummins Robert A, 2004, Expert Rev Pharmacoecon Outcomes Res, V4, P413, DOI 10.1586/14737167.4.4.413
   Curran JW, 2006, J URBAN HEALTH, V83, P1, DOI 10.1007/s11524-005-9000-y
   Derlega VJ, 2004, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V23, P747, DOI 10.1521/jscp.23.6.747.54804
   Dietze P, 2010, ADDICTION, V105, P2141, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.2010.03090.x
   Emlet CA, 2006, GERONTOLOGIST, V46, P781
   Emlet CA, 2007, AIDS PATIENT CARE ST, V21, P740, DOI 10.1089/apc.2007.0010
   Fife BL, 2008, J ASSOC NURSE AIDS C, V19, P75, DOI 10.1016/j.jana.2007.11.002
   Gaynes BN, 2008, PSYCHOSOM MED, V70, P505, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e31816aa0cc
   Goffman E., 1963, STIGMA NOTES MANAGEM
   Green G., 2009, END STIGMA CHANGES S
   Grierson J., 2009, MONOGRAPH SERIES LAT, V74
   Hansen NB, 2009, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V28, P249, DOI 10.1037/a0013168
   Harding R, 2008, AIDS CARE, V20, P565, DOI 10.1080/09540120701867222
   Heckman TG, 2002, AGING MENT HEALTH, V6, P121, DOI 10.1080/13607860220126709
   HEREK GM, 1988, AM PSYCHOL, V43, P886, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.43.11.886
   IBM, 2010, IBM SPSS STAT 19
   Ingram KM, 1999, AIDS CARE, V11, P313, DOI 10.1080/09540129947947
   International Wellbeing Group, 2006, PERS WELLB IND
   Johnson MO, 2008, AIDS BEHAV, V12, P974, DOI 10.1007/s10461-007-9356-y
   Karpiak S. E., 2009, OLDER ADULTS HIV IN, P1
   Kohli R, 2006, J URBAN HEALTH, V83, P31, DOI 10.1007/s11524-005-9005-6
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2000, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V152, P983, DOI 10.1093/aje/152.10.983
   Lemstra M, 2011, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V56, P358
   Long Mary C, 2009, Curr HIV/AIDS Rep, V6, P43, DOI 10.1007/s11904-009-0007-y
   Mead R., 2008, 182 AUSTR UN DEAK U
   Mellins CA, 2009, AIDS CARE, V21, P168, DOI 10.1080/09540120802001705
   Murdaugh C, 2006, QUAL LIFE RES, V15, P777, DOI 10.1007/s11136-005-5002-1
   Murray JM, 2009, SEX HEALTH, V6, P83, DOI 10.1071/SH08063
   Neville Kathleen L, 2003, Orthop Nurs, V22, P206, DOI 10.1097/00006416-200305000-00009
   O'Cleirigh C, 2006, AIDS BEHAV, V10, P53, DOI 10.1007/s10461-005-9027-9
   Peretti-Watel P, 2006, AIDS CARE, V18, P254, DOI 10.1080/09540120500456193
   Petrak JA, 2001, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V6, P69, DOI 10.1348/135910701169061
   Remien RH, 2007, AIDS BEHAV, V11, P663, DOI 10.1007/s10461-006-9201-8
   Sandelowski M, 2004, J NURS SCHOLARSHIP, V36, P122, DOI 10.1111/j.1547-5069.2004.04024.x
   Schrimshaw EW, 2003, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V8, P738, DOI 10.1177/13591053030086007
   Schrimshaw EW, 2003, J BEHAV MED, V26, P297, DOI 10.1023/A:1024200910092
   Sherbourne CD, 2000, AM J PSYCHIAT, V157, P248, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.157.2.248
   Siegel K, 1997, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V25, P395, DOI 10.1023/A:1024632811934
   Song YS, 2002, J SOC PERS RELAT, V19, P67, DOI 10.1177/0265407502191004
   Strine TW, 2008, J COMMUN HEALTH, V33, P40, DOI 10.1007/s10900-007-9066-4
   Swendeman D, 2006, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V25, P501, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.25.4.501
   Tabbachnick B. G., 2001, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   UNAIDS, 2009, AIDS EP UPD
   UNAIDS, 2010, GLOB REP UNAIDS REP
   Vanable PA, 2006, AIDS BEHAV, V10, P473, DOI 10.1007/s10461-006-9099-1
   Wallace SA, 2011, HEALTH EDUC BEHAV, V38, P462, DOI 10.1177/1090198110382501
   Weiss Mitchell G, 2006, Psychol Health Med, V11, P277, DOI 10.1080/13548500600595053
   Willard S, 2009, AIDS CARE, V21, P322, DOI 10.1080/09540120802183511
   Zukoski AP, 2009, AIDS PATIENT CARE ST, V23, P267, DOI 10.1089/apc.2008.0168
NR 60
TC 0
BP 65
EP 73
PY 2013
PD FEB
VL 22
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s11136-012-0125-7
GA 094QQ
UT WOS:000315279300007
TG GROUP2
ER

PT B
AU Ortony, A
AF Ortony, Andrew
TI Affect and Emotions in Intelligent Agents: Why and How?
SO AFFECTIVE INFORMATION PROCESSING
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 Northwestern Univ, Evanston, IL 60208 USA.
RP Ortony, A, Northwestern Univ, 2120 N Campus Dr,Annenberg Hall, Evanston, IL 60208 USA.
EM ortony@northwestern.edu
ID MOOD
AB Starting with a strong distinction between affect and emotion, a characterization of all organism's effective functioning is presented in terms of the fit between all organism's functioning and the demands and opportunities that are presented by the environment in which it finds itself. It is proposed that effective functioning requires the interplay of four elements-affect, cognition, motivation, and behavior-and that the level of information processing (reactive, routine, or reflective) determines the manner in which the affect is differentiated. Two particular claims about emotion are then explored, namely, that typical full-blown emotions usually have all four elements present, and that emotions arise from the cognitive elaboration of undifferentiated affect. On this view, positive feelings about something deemed to be good, and negative feelings about something deemed to be bad are the bedrock of emotion, which, with the incorporation of cognition, break apart into conditions that look increasingly like emotions. Evidence of the value and utility of affect in humans is discussed, with three classic studies being summarized to demonstrate the consequences of positive and negative affect for attention and for judgment, as well as the effect of positive affect oil altruistic behavior. Finally, problems associated with modeling the behavioral manifestations of emotions are discussed, with special attention to the potential ambiguity of facial expressions and ernotion-relevant actions.
CR Averill J. R., 1982, ANGER AGGRESSION ESS
   Gasper K, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P34, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00406
   ISEN AM, 1972, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V21, P384, DOI 10.1037/h0032317
   Ortony A., 2005, WHO NEEDS EMOTIONS B
   Ortony A, 1988, COGNITIVE STRUCTURE
   Ortony Andrew, 2000, COGNITIVE NEUROSCIEN
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   SIMON HA, 1967, PSYCHOL REV, V74, P29, DOI 10.1037/h0024127
   SLOMAN A, 1981, 004 CSRP SUSS U
NR 9
TC 3
BP 11
EP 21
PY 2009
DI 10.1007/978-1-84800-306-4_2
GA BIZ98
UT WOS:000264082400002
ER

PT J
AU Lipinska-Grobelny, A
   Papieska, E
AF Lipinska-Grobelny, Agnieszka
   Papieska, Ewelina
TI Readiness for change and job satisfaction in a case of lean management
   application - A comparative study
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF OCCUPATIONAL MEDICINE AND ENVIRONMENTAL HEALTH
J9 INT J OCCUP MED ENV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lipinska-Grobelny, Agnieszka; Papieska, Ewelina] Univ Lodz, Inst Psychol, Dept Psychol Work & Career Guidance, PL-91433 Lodz, Poland.
RP Lipinska-Grobelny, A, Univ Lodz, Inst Psychol, Dept Psychol Work & Career Guidance, Smugowa 10-12, PL-91433 Lodz, Poland.
EM alipinskagrobelny@gmail.com
DE Readiness for change; Job satisfaction; Lean management; Old mass
   production
AB This current study investigates the effect of lean management system on work attitudes of workers of two manufacturing companies. "Lean management" is a concept of work processes and human relations that determines company's productivity and profitability. Workers of two enterprises, the first one with lean production and the second one with old mass production, were compared for their readiness for change and job satisfaction (both emotional and cognitive aspect).
   The sample of 102 employees completed a battery of instruments such as: the Job Description Inventory by Neuberger and Allerbeck, the Job Affect Scale by Burke et al. and the Change-Readiness Scale by Kriegel and Brandt. Results: Individuals from the lean manufacturing company were characterized by higher level of readiness for change, positive affect at work, and cognitive job satisfaction.
   In this approach the introduction of lean production positively affected company's human resource attitudes.
CR Adler P. S., 1993, RES ORGAN BEHAV, P111
   ADLER PS, 1993, SLOAN MANAGE REV, V34, P85
   [Anonymous], 2010, NORDKRAFT
   [Anonymous], 2007, HR MAGAZINE
   Applebaum E, 1994, NEW AM WORKPLACE TRA
   Beckhard R., 1987, ORG TRANSITIONS MANA
   Brief A. P., 1998, ATTITUDES ORG
   BRIEF AP, 1988, J APPL PSYCHOL, V73, P193, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.73.2.193
   Brofenbrenner M, 1985, EC POLICY DEV NEW PE, P188
   Chapman ML, 1995, MITSUBISHI MOTORS IL
   Chatman JA, 2001, ORG CULTURE SERVICE
   Fucini J., 1990, WORKING JAPANESE INS
   Hardin E, 1967, J APPL PSYCHOL, V16, P20
   Jackson P R, 2000, J Occup Health Psychol, V5, P231, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.5.2.231
   Kriegel R., 1996, SACRED COWS MAKE BES
   Landsbergis P A, 1999, J Occup Health Psychol, V4, P108, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.4.2.108
   Mullarkey S, 1995, INT J OPER PROD MAN, V15, P62, DOI 10.1108/01443579510102909
   Neuberger O, 1978, MEASUREMENT ANAL SAT
   Nordin N, 2010, 14 AS PAC REG M INT
   Papadopoulou T. C., 2005, Journal of Manufacturing Technology Management, V16, DOI 10.1108/17410380510626196
   Parker M., 1988, CHOOSING SIDES UNION
   Parker SK, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P620, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.88.4.620
   Sun S, 2011, INT J BUSINESS MANAG, V6, P160
   Taira K, 1996, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V45, P97, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.1996.tb00753.x
   Womack J., 1990, MACHINE CHANGED WORL
NR 25
TC 0
BP 418
EP 425
PY 2012
VL 25
IS 4
DI 10.2478/S13382-012-0044-4
GA 061XO
UT WOS:000312883700010
ER

PT J
AU Meadows, SO
   Land, KC
   Lamb, VL
AF Meadows, SO
   Land, KC
   Lamb, VL
TI Assessing Gilligan vs. Sommers: Gender-specific trends in child and
   youth well-being in the United States, 1985-2001
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Duke Univ, Dept Sociol, Durham, NC 27707 USA.
RP Meadows, SO, Duke Univ, Dept Sociol, Sociol Psychol Bldg,Room 268 W Campus,POB 90088, Durham, NC 27707 USA.
EM stheadows@soc.duke.edu
DE child well-being; indices; gender
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; HEALTH; ADOLESCENTS; PREVALENCE; DISABILITY; POVERTY
AB The question of whether boys or girls (and young males and females) have been doing better in terms of their well-being in the United States has been a point of sometimes rancorous debate among feminist and other scholars in recent decades. But suprisingly little systematic empirical inquiry has been devoted to this question. The present study addresses this general question and a number of related questions by application of a recently developed index of child and youth well-being to study trends in well-being. Specifically, sex-specific trends in 28 national-level time series social indicators in seven quality-of-life domains - material well-being, social relationships (with family and peers), health, safety/behavioral concerns, productive activity (educational attainments), place in community (participation in schooling or work), and emotional/spiritual well-being - are reviewed. These indicators are indexed by percentage change from a base year, 1985. Subsequent annual observations through the year 2001 are calculated as a percentage of the base year values. Domain specific summary indices as well as a summary overall well-being index are computed. The results are mixed - they show that for both boys and girls, some of the seven domains of well-being have improved since 1985, while others have deteriorated. Since 1995, overall well-being indices for boys and girls have shown significant improvement and 2001 levels were well above 1985 baseline figures. A direct comparison of male and female well-being reveals that the absolute level of gender differences in the summary well-being index decreased in the late 1980s, increased through the mid-1990s, peaked in 1997, and declined thereafter. It is concluded that gender differences in well-being, when they do exist, are very slight and that overall, both boys and girls in the United States currently enjoy a higher quality of life than they did in 1985. The findings are discussed in relation to recent debates in feminist literature.
CR American Association of University Women, 1992, AAUW REP SCH SHORTCH
   Bianchi SM, 1999, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V25, P307, DOI 10.1146/annurev.soc.25.1.307
   Blumstein A., 2000, CRIME DROP AM
   BUEHLER JW, 1987, PUBLIC HEALTH REP, V102, P151
   Chavkin W, 2000, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V90, P900, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.90.6.900
   Cummins RA, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V38, P303, DOI 10.1007/BF00292050
   CUMMINS RA, 1997, QUALITY LIFE HANDICA
   Folk KF, 1996, AM J ECON SOCIOL, V55, P277, DOI 10.1111/j.1536-7150.1996.tb02309.x
   FREEMAN RB, 2000, LECT SERIES DEP JUST
   FRIED VM, 2003, CHARTBOOK TRENDS HLT
   Gilligan C, 1993, DIFFERENT VOICE PSYC
   Gilman R, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V52, P135, DOI 10.1023/A:1007059227507
   Goodman E, 1999, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V89, P1522, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.89.10.1522
   HACK M, 1995, AM J OBSTET GYNECOL, V172, P457, DOI 10.1016/0002-9378(95)90557-X
   HAGERTY MR, 2004, ANN M AM SOC ASS AUG
   Hernandez DJ, 1997, CONSEQUENCES GROWING
   Hogan D P, 1997, Matern Child Health J, V1, P203, DOI 10.1023/A:1022354126797
   HOLLOWAY M, 1999, ABORTED CRIME WAVE
   JAZAIRI NT, 1983, ENCY STAT SCI, V4, P54
   Johnston L. D., 2003, NIH PUBLICATION, V03-5375
   Keller SN, 2002, J SEX RES, V39, P67
   Land KC, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V56, P241, DOI 10.1023/A:1012485315266
   Lerman R.I., 1996, ECONOMICA, V63, P119
   Lewis RK, 1999, FAM COMMUNITY HEALTH, V22, P16
   Montgomery LE, 1996, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V86, P1401, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.86.10.1401
   MOORE K, 1999, OFFICE BEHAVIORAL SO
   Msall ME, 2003, PEDIATRICS, V111, P548, DOI 10.1542/peds.111.3.548
   Newacheck PW, 2003, ARCH PEDIAT ADOL MED, V157, P244
   Newacheck PW, 1998, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V88, P610, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.88.4.610
   Rosenfeld Richard, 2000, CRIME DROP AM
   Sadker D., 1994, FAILING FAIRNESS AM
   Sommers C. H., 2000, WAR BOYS MISGUIDED F
   TINDELL JH, 1998, COMMUNICATION STUDIE, V49, P18
   TORIANO RP, 1995, NAT HLTH NUTR EXAMIN
   *US DEP ED, 1998, COND ED
   *US DEP ED, 1994, NAT LONG STUD 1988 F
   *US DEP ED, 1997, PROJ ED STAT 2007
   WILSONSWEEBE KA, 2000, J FAMILY CONSUMER SC, V92, P27
NR 38
TC 9
BP 1
EP 52
PY 2005
PD JAN
VL 70
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s11205-004-1073-6
GA 898QI
UT WOS:000227090900001
ER

PT J
AU Atace, B
   Ebeoglu, DA
AF Atace, B
   Ebeoglu, DA
TI Self, goals, and life satisfaction
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 Bogazici Univ, TR-80815 Bebek, Turkey.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 317
EP 318
PY 2004
PD OCT-DEC
VL 39
IS 5-6
GA 884WS
UT WOS:000226118002890
ER

PT J
AU ZINSER, MC
   BAKER, TB
   SHERMAN, JE
   CANNON, DS
AF ZINSER, MC
   BAKER, TB
   SHERMAN, JE
   CANNON, DS
TI RELATION BETWEEN SELF-REPORTED AFFECT AND DRUG URGES AND CRAVINGS IN
   CONTINUING AND WITHDRAWING SMOKERS
SO JOURNAL OF ABNORMAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J ABNORM PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV WISCONSIN,DEPT PSYCHOL,1202 W JOHNSON ST,MADISON,WI 53706.
   DALLAS DEPT VET AFFAIRS MED CTR,DALLAS,TX.
ID CIGARETTE-SMOKING; SYMPTOMS; BEHAVIOR; HEROIN
AB In 2 experiments we investigated the effects of withdrawal and stress on the affective correlates of urges to smoke. In both, habitual cigarette smokers were divided into continuing and withdrawing smoker groups. In the 1st study, 44 adults reported current mood, urge, and expectations over a 24-hr period. In the 2nd, a controlled laboratory study, urge, affect, and physiological data were obtained from continuing and withdrawing groups (N = 64) exposed to high- or low-stress conditions. Urges among withdrawing smokers were positively associated with negative affect and negatively associated with positive affect; continuing smokers reported urges that were directly associated with positive affect and unrelated to negative affect. Stress and withdrawal produced urge self-reports that were related to negative affect. Moreover. subjects who smoked after exposure to withdrawal and stress reported greater pleasure and arousal than did other subjects.
CR BAKER TB, 1990, BEHAV ASSESS, V12, P33
   BAKER TB, 1987, NEBR SYM MOTIV, V34, P257
   BRANDON TH, 1990, ADDICT BEHAV, V15, P105, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(90)90013-N
   CANNON DS, 1990, ADDICT BEHAV, V15, P265, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(90)90069-A
   Cohen P., 1983, APPLIED MULTIPLE REG
   DIENER E, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P1031, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.50.5.1031
   HENNINGFIELD JE, 1984, ADV BEHAV PHARMACOL, V4, P131
   HERNANDEZ L, 1988, LIFE SCI, V42, P1705, DOI 10.1016/0024-3205(88)90036-7
   HUGHES JR, 1986, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V43, P289
   IKARD FF, 1969, INT J ADDICT, V4, P649
   LARSEN RJ, 1987, J RES PERS, V21, P1, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(87)90023-7
   MCAULIFFE WE, 1986, NATIONAL I DRUG ABUS, V72
   MIRIN SM, 1976, INT J ADDICT, V11, P525
   NIAURA RS, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P133, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.97.2.133
   Nowlis V., 1965, AFFECT COGNITION PER, P352
   PANKSEPP J, 1986, EMOTION THEORY RES E, V31, P91
   POMERLEAU OF, 1984, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V8, P503, DOI 10.1016/0149-7634(84)90007-1
   POMERLEAU CS, 1987, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V24, P278, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1987.tb00295.x
   SCHACTER S, 1977, J EXP PSYCHOL, V106, P1
   SHERMAN JE, 1986, ADV BEHAV RES THER, V8, P253, DOI 10.1016/0146-6402(86)90008-1
   SHIFFMAN SM, 1976, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V50, P35, DOI 10.1007/BF00634151
   Siegel S., 1983, RES ADV ALCOHOL DRUG, V7, P207
   Solomon RL, 1977, PSYCHOPATHOLOGY EXPT, P66
   STEIGER JH, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V87, P245, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.87.2.245
   STEWART J, 1984, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V20, P917, DOI 10.1016/0091-3057(84)90017-0
   STEWART J, 1984, PSYCHOL REV, V91, P251, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.91.2.251
   TIFFANY ST, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P147, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.97.2.147
   TOMKINS SS, 1966, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH N, V56, P17, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.56.12_Suppl.17
   WIKLER A, 1973, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V28, P611
   WISE RA, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P118, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.97.2.118
   ZINSER M, 1989, SMOKING SMOKING WITH
NR 31
TC 67
BP 617
EP 629
PY 1992
PD NOV
VL 101
IS 4
DI 10.1037//0021-843X.101.4.617
GA JY983
UT WOS:A1992JY98300004
ER

PT J
AU Carrieri, V
   De Paola, M
AF Carrieri, Vincenzo
   De Paola, Maria
TI Height and subjective well-being in Italy
SO ECONOMICS & HUMAN BIOLOGY
J9 ECON HUM BIOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Carrieri, Vincenzo] Univ Salerno, Dept Econ & Stat, I-84084 Fisciano, SA, Italy.
   [Carrieri, Vincenzo] Univ Salerno, CELPE, I-84084 Fisciano, SA, Italy.
   [De Paola, Maria] Univ Calabria, Dept Econ & Stat, I-87030 Commenda Di Rende, Italy.
RP Carrieri, V, Univ Salerno, Dept Econ & Stat, Via Ponte Don Melillo, I-84084 Fisciano, SA, Italy.
EM vcarrieri@unisa.it
DE Height; Social comparison; Subjective well-being
ID LABOR-MARKET OUTCOMES; REPRODUCTIVE SUCCESS; RELATIVE-INCOME; SWEDISH
   MEN; WEIGHT; OBESITY; COHORT; LIFE; HAPPINESS; CHILDREN
AB Using an Italian survey, we investigate the effect of height on individual happiness. We find that a large part of the effect of height on well-being is driven by a positive correlation between height and economic and health conditions. However, for young men the effect of height on happiness persists even after controlling for these variables, implying that height is associated with some psycho-social direct effects on well-being. Consistent with this hypothesis, we find that men care not only about their own height but also about the height of others in their reference group. Well-being is greater for individuals who are taller than other men in their reference group. Results are robust to different definitions of reference group and controlling for a number of other reference group characteristics. (C) 2012 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Barber N, 1995, ETHOL SOCIOBIOL, V16, P395, DOI 10.1016/0162-3095(95)00068-2
   Belot Fidrmuc, 2010, EC HUMAN BIOL, V8, P361
   Blanchflower DG, 2009, J EUR ECON ASSOC, V7, P528
   Bockerman P, 2010, ECON HUM BIOL, V8, P414, DOI 10.1016/j.ehb.2010.09.003
   Carrieri V, 2012, B ECON RES, V64, P31, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8586.2011.00393.x
   Case A, 2008, J POLIT ECON, V116, P499, DOI 10.1086/589524
   Cinnirella F, 2011, ECON HUM BIOL, V9, P407, DOI 10.1016/j.ehb.2011.04.006
   Clark A. E., 2003, J LABOR ECON, V<IT>21</IT>, P289
   Clark AE, 2008, J ECON LIT, V46, P95, DOI 10.1257/jel.46.1.95
   Cohen A., 2009, TALL BOOK CELEBRATIO
   Danubio ME, 2008, ECON HUM BIOL, V6, P181, DOI 10.1016/j.ehb.2007.04.002
   Deaton A, 2009, ECON HUM BIOL, V7, P133, DOI 10.1016/j.ehb.2009.06.001
   Denny K., 2010, U COLL DUBLIN CTR EC, V10
   DIENER E, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P195, DOI 10.1007/BF01079018
   Duesenberry J. S., 1949, INCOME SAVING THEORY
   Easterlin R., 2001, ECON J, V111, P464
   Felton A., 2005, 42 CSED
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2005, J PUBLIC ECON, V89, P997, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2004.06.003
   Frijters P., 2011, NCER WORKING PAPER S, V26
   Gil J, 2011, ECON HUM BIOL, V9, P78, DOI 10.1016/j.ehb.2010.05.016
   Hamermesh D. S., 2011, BEAUTY PAYS WHY ATTR
   HAMERMESH DS, 1994, AM ECON REV, V84, P1174
   Heineck G, 2006, ECON HUM BIOL, V4, P359, DOI 10.1016/j.ehb.2006.05.001
   Herpin Nicolas, 2005, Econ Hum Biol, V3, P420, DOI 10.1016/j.ehb.2005.04.004
   Hubler O, 2009, ECON HUM BIOL, V7, P191, DOI 10.1016/j.ehb.2009.06.003
   JACKSON LA, 1992, J SOC PSYCHOL, V132, P433
   Kassenboehmer Sonja, 2008, HERESY ENLIGHT UNPUB
   Keyes R., 1980, HEIGHT YOUR LIFE
   Koch D, 2011, ECON HUM BIOL, V9, P106, DOI 10.1016/j.ehb.2010.04.001
   Layard R, 2006, ECON J, V116, pC24, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2006.01073.x
   LOH ES, 1993, SOC SCI QUART, V74, P420
   Magnusson PKE, 2006, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V35, P658, DOI 10.1093/ije/dy1011
   Magnusson PKE, 2005, AM J PSYCHIAT, V162, P1373, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.162.7.1373
   Maximova K, 2008, INT J OBESITY, V32, P1008, DOI 10.1038/ijo.2008.15
   McBride M, 2001, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V45, P251, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(01)00145-7
   Mobius MM, 2006, AM ECON REV, V96, P222, DOI 10.1257/000282806776157515
   MOULTON BR, 1986, J ECONOMETRICS, V32, P385, DOI 10.1016/0304-4076(86)90021-7
   Nettle D, 2002, HUM NATURE-INT BIOS, V13, P473, DOI 10.1007/s12110-002-1004-7
   Nettle D, 2002, P ROY SOC B-BIOL SCI, V269, P1919, DOI 10.1098/rspb.2002.2111
   Oreffice S, 2010, ECON HUM BIOL, V8, P373, DOI 10.1016/j.ehb.2010.05.001
   Pawlowski B, 2000, NATURE, V403, P156
   Persico N, 2004, J POLIT ECON, V112, P1019, DOI 10.1086/422566
   Powdthavee N, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V80, P629, DOI 10.1007/s11205-006-0013-z
   Powdthavee N, 2009, SOC SCI MED, V68, P251, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2008.11.015
   Proto E., 2010, WARWICK EC RES PAPER, V943
   Rees DI, 2009, ECON HUM BIOL, V7, P217, DOI 10.1016/j.ehb.2009.04.002
   Saint Onge JM, 2008, ECON HUM BIOL, V6, P482, DOI 10.1016/j.ehb.2008.06.008
   Sorokowski P, 2010, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P1302, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.710
   Steckel RH, 1995, J ECON LIT, V33, P1903
   Strauss J, 1998, J ECON LIT, V36, P766
   Veblen T., 1899, THEORY LEISURE CLASS
NR 51
TC 1
BP 289
EP 298
PY 2012
PD JUL
VL 10
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.ehb.2011.12.002
GA 933LE
UT WOS:000303362200007
ER

PT J
AU Bartley, CE
   Roesch, SC
AF Bartley, Carrie E.
   Roesch, Scott C.
TI Coping with daily stress The role of conscientiousness
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Roesch, Scott C.] San Diego State Univ, Dept Psychol, San Diego, CA 92182 USA.
RP Roesch, SC, San Diego State Univ, Dept Psychol, 5500 Campanile Dr, San Diego, CA 92182 USA.
DE Conscientiousness; Coping; Stress; The Big Five; Positive affect
ID BIG 5; PERSONALITY; ADOLESCENTS; APPRAISAL; SYMPTOMS; STUDENTS; TRAITS;
   MOOD
AB The current study examined how specific coping strategies mediate the relationship between Conscientiousness (C) and positive affect (PA) in a large multiethnic sample Using an Internet-based daily diary approach 366 participants (37 6% Caucasian 30 6% Asian American 20 7% Hispanic 9 1% African American) completed measures that assessed daily stressors coping strategies used to deal with those stressors and PA over the course of five days In addition participants completed a measure of the Five Factor Model of Personality Problem-Focused coping partially mediated the relationship between C and PA Individuals higher in C used more Problem-Focused coping which in turn was associated with higher PA The findings of the current study suggest C serves as a protective factor from stress through its influence on coping strategy selection Other possible mediators in the C-PA relationship are discussed (C) 2010 Elsevier Ltd All rights reserved
CR Aldridge AA, 2008, HISPANIC J BEHAV SCI, V30, P340, DOI 10.1177/0739986308318708
   AMIRKHAN JH, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P1066, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.5.1066
   Ayers T., 2000, CHILDRENS COPI UNPUB
   Besser A, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V42, P1333, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.10.011
   BOLGER N, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P890, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.890
   Carver CS, 2010, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V61, P679, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.093008.100352
   Carver CS, 1997, INT J BEHAV MED, V4, P92, DOI 10.1207/s15327558ijbm0401_6
   Dyson R, 2006, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V62, P1231, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20295
   Goldberg L. R., 1999, PERSONALITY PSYCHOL, V7, P7
   Hayes N, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V34, P723, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00057-0
   HEDGES SM, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P428, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.2.428
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Lee-Baggley D, 2005, J PERS, V73, P1141, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2005.00345.x
   MacKinnon DP, 2007, BEHAV RES METHODS, V39, P384, DOI 10.3758/BF03193007
   MCCRAE RR, 1992, J PERS, V60, P175, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1992.tb00970.x
   Muthen L. K., 2006, MPLUS USERS GUIDE
   Nezlek JB, 2005, J PERS, V73, P1539, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2005.00358.x
   OBrien TB, 1996, J PERS, V64, P775, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1996.tb00944.x
   Park CL, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P558, DOI 10.1177/0146167203262855
   Penley JA, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V32, P1215, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00087-3
   PERREZ M, 2001, INT ENCY SOCIAL BEHA, P2766
   Raudenbush S., 2002, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   Roesch SC, 2006, INT J PSYCHOL, V41, P85, DOI 10.1080/00207590544000112
   Roesch SC, 2009, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V22, P263, DOI 10.1080/10615800802158419
   ROESCH SC, MULTIVARIAT IN PRESS
   Rosenthal BS, 2000, J AM COLL HEALTH, V49, P12
   Saklofske DH, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V42, P491, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.08.006
   Schwarz N, 2007, CRITICAL THINKING IN PSYCHOLOGY, P54
   Shewchuk RM, 1999, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P685, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1999.tb02019.x
   Skinner EA, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P216, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.2.216
   SMITH JK, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V93, P1080
   SMITH JKC, 2000, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V68, P976
   Steward RJ, 1998, J MULTICULT COUNS D, V26, P70
   Stone A. A., 2007, SCI REAL TIME DATA C
   Vaughn AA, 2003, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V8, P671, DOI 10.1177/13591053030086002
   Vollrath M, 2001, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V42, P335, DOI 10.1111/1467-9450.00245
   Vollrath M, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V29, P367, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00199-3
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 38
TC 5
BP 79
EP 83
PY 2011
PD JAN
VL 50
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.paid.2010.08.027
GA 683UI
UT WOS:000284501600015
ER

PT J
AU Kindt, KCM
   van Zundert, R
   Engels, RCME
AF Kindt, Karlijn C. M.
   van Zundert, Rinka
   Engels, Rutger C. M. E.
TI Evaluation of a Dutch school-based depression prevention program for
   youths in highrisk neighborhoods: study protocol of a two-armed
   randomized controlled trial
SO BMC PUBLIC HEALTH
J9 BMC PUBLIC HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kindt, Karlijn C. M.; van Zundert, Rinka; Engels, Rutger C. M. E.] Radboud Univ Nijmegen, Inst Behav Sci, NL-6500 HE Nijmegen, Netherlands.
   [Kindt, Karlijn C. M.] Inst Behav Sci, NL-6525 HR Nijmegen, Netherlands.
RP Kindt, KCM, Radboud Univ Nijmegen, Inst Behav Sci, POB 9104, NL-6500 HE Nijmegen, Netherlands.
EM k.kindt@pwo.ru.nl
DE Depression; Prevention; Adolescents; High-risk; School-based; Cognitive
   distortions; Alexithymia
ID TORONTO-ALEXITHYMIA-SCALE; NEGATIVE COGNITIVE ERRORS;
   PENN-RESILIENCY-PROGRAM; GENDER-DIFFERENCES; MINORITY CHILDREN;
   ALCOHOL-USE; ADOLESCENTS; SYMPTOMS; VULNERABILITY; ANXIETY
AB Background: Research has indicated that depression prevention programs attenuate the development of symptoms of depression in adolescents. To implement these programs on a large scale, implementation in a school setting with teachers providing the programs is needed. In the present study, the effectiveness of the Dutch depression prevention program Op Volle Kracht (OVK) provided by school teachers during school hours with adolescents from high risk neighborhoods will be tested. The mediating effects of cognitive distortions and alexithymia will be evaluated as well. We hypothesize that the OVK program will prevent or decrease reported depressive symptoms, and that this association will be mediated by cognitive distortions and alexithymia.
   Methods/Design: Schools with at least 30% of their pupils living in low income areas in the Netherlands are invited to participate in the study. Classes from vocational training up to pre-university level are eligible and 1324 adolescents (11-14 years) will be participating in the study. Randomisation will be done at class level, randomly assigning participants to an intervention group (OVK) and a control group (care as usual), stratifying by school level (high versus low). Trained school teachers will be delivering the program, which covers cognitive-behavioral and social problem-solving skills. Longitudinal data will be collected with self-report measurements administered in the school setting at baseline, post intervention and at two follow ups (at 6 and 12 months). Primary outcome is the level of depressive symptoms, and secondary outcomes include: cognitive errors, response style, attributional style, alexithymia, stressful life events, substance use, happiness, and school grades.
   Discussion: If the OVK program proves to be effective when it is provided by school teachers, a structural implementation of the program in the school curriculum will enhance the quality of the lives of adolescents and their families and will reduce costs in health care. In addition, the results of the study advances current knowledge on the underlying mechanisms of the development of depression and may aid the improvement of depression prevention programs in general.
CR Abela J. R. Z., 2002, J ABNORMAL CHILD PSY, V30, P513
   Abela JRZ, 2011, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V120, P259, DOI 10.1037/a0022796
   ABRAMSON LY, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P358, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.96.2.358
   Auerbach RP, 2011, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V39, P475, DOI 10.1007/s10802-010-9479-x
   BAGBY RM, 1994, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V38, P23, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(94)90005-1
   BAGBY RM, 1994, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V38, P33, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(94)90006-X
   Barreto S, 1997, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V17, P823, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7358(97)00054-8
   Beck A. T., 1979, COGNITIVE THERAPY DE
   BRUCE ML, 1991, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V48, P470
   Brunwasser SM, 2009, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V77, P1042, DOI 10.1037/a0017671
   Cardemil EV, 2007, BEHAV RES THER, V45, P313, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2006.03.010
   Cuijpers P, 2008, AM J PSYCHIAT, V165, P1272, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.2008.07091422
   de Vries H, 2003, HEALTH EDUC RES, V18, P627, DOI 10.1093/her/cyg032
   DiBartolo PM, 2006, J ANXIETY DISORD, V20, P630, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2005.06.003
   Engels RCME, 2000, ADDICT BEHAV, V25, P435, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4603(98)00123-3
   Engels RCME, 1999, ADDICT RES, V7, P31, DOI 10.3109/16066359909004373
   Gillham JE, 2006, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V34, P203, DOI 10.1007/s10802-005-9014-7
   Gillham JE, 2007, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V75, P9, DOI 10.1037/0022-006x.75.1.9
   Hankin BL, 2002, J CLIN CHILD ADOLESC, V31, P491, DOI 10.1207/153744202320802160
   Hankin BL, 1998, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V107, P128, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.107.1.128
   Horowitz JL, 2006, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V74, P401, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.74.3.401
   Kalmijn WM, 2011, SOC INDIC RES, V102, P497, DOI 10.1007/s11205-010-9688-2
   Kazdin AE, 2007, ANNU REV CLIN PSYCHO, V3, P1, DOI 10.1146/annurev.clinpsy.3.022806.091432
   Koning IM, 2009, ADDICTION, V104, P1669, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.2009.02677.x
   KOVACS M, 1985, PSYCHOPHARMACOL BULL, V21, P995
   Kremers SPJ, 2001, PREV MED, V33, P392, DOI 10.1006/pmed.2001.0904
   Lakdawalla Z, 2007, CLIN CHILD FAM PSYCH, V10, P1, DOI 10.1007/s10567-006-0013-1
   LEITENBERG H, 1986, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V54, P528, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.54.4.528
   MacKinnon DP, 2007, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V58, P593, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.58.110405.085542
   Maric M, 2011, COGNITIVE THER RES, V35, P11, DOI 10.1007/s10608-009-9285-3
   METALSKY GI, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P612, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.43.3.612
   Moher D, 2001, LANCET, V357, P1191, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(00)04337-3
   Munoz RF, 2010, ANNU REV CLIN PSYCHO, V6, P181, DOI 10.1146/annurev-clinpsy-033109-132040
   Muthen L. K., 2006, MPLUS USERS GUIDE VE
   NOLENHOEKSEMA S, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P569, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.4.569
   Rieffe C, 2010, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V48, P425, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2009.11.010
   Sifneos PE, 1996, AM J PSYCHIAT, V153, P137
   Spek V, 2008, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V118, P164, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2008.01199.x
   Stice E, 2009, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V77, P486, DOI 10.1037/a0015168
   Stice E, 2010, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V78, P273, DOI 10.1037/a0018396
   Tak YR, 2012, BMC PUBLIC HEALTH, V12, DOI 10.1186/1471-2458-12-21
   Timbremont B, 2008, CHILDRENS DEPRESSION
NR 42
TC 0
AR 212
PY 2012
PD MAR 20
VL 12
DI 10.1186/1471-2458-12-212
GA 937TH
UT WOS:000303681200001
ER

PT J
AU Muller, MJ
   Benkert, O
AF Muller, MJ
   Benkert, O
TI Lower self-reported depression in patients with erectile dysfunction
   after treatment with sildenafil
SO JOURNAL OF AFFECTIVE DISORDERS
J9 J AFFECT DISORDERS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Mainz, Dept Psychiat, D-55131 Mainz, Germany.
RP Muller, MJ, Univ Mainz, Dept Psychiat, Untere Zahlbacher Str 8, D-55131 Mainz, Germany.
DE erectile dysfunction; depression; CES-D; sildenafil
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; SYMPTOMS; MEN
AB Background: Depressive symptoms in men with erectile dysfunction (ED) may improve under successful ED treatment. Self-reported depressive symptoms were compared in men with ED after sildenafil treatment to a group of untreated patients. Methods: In an open study, self-reported depressive symptoms of 54 men after successful treatment with sildenafil ( > 4 weeks) and 51 men awaiting ED treatment were investigated with the Center of Epidemiologic Studies-Depression Scale (CES-D). CES-D items were subjected to an exploratory factor analysis and group differences in CES-D items and factors were analyzed. Results: Groups were comparable with respect to demographic characteristics and illness duration. CES-D total scores were lower in the group treated with sildenafil. Substantial differences were found in favor of the group treated with sildenafil. particularly in scores on a "positive affect" factor. Conclusions: The findings emphasize the relevance of depression associated with ED and the importance of effective ED treatment. Although depression was generally low in this sample, hedonistic aspects were substantially enhanced in the group of ED patients after sildenafil treatment. Limitations: The open and cross-sectional study design does not permit causal inference. Selection bias and motivational aspects to participate in the study can not completely be ruled out. (C) 2001 Elsevier Science B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Araujo AB, 1998, PSYCHOSOM MED, V60, P458
   BENKERT O, IN PRESS IMPROVED QU
   Boyarsky B K, 1999, Depress Anxiety, V9, P175, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6394(1999)9:4<175::AID-DA5>3.0.CO;2-0
   Dunn KM, 1999, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V53, P144
   Gheorghiu S, 1996, J UROLOGY, V156, P80, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5347(01)65945-7
   Hartmann U, 1998, UROLOGE A, V37, P487, DOI 10.1007/s001200050207
   Hautzinger M., 1993, ALLGEMEINE DEPRESSIO
   Hirschfeld RMA, 1999, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V60, P32
   Holden RR, 1999, PSYCHOL REP, V84, P255
   Kennedy SH, 1999, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V56, P201, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(99)00050-6
   Korenman SG, 1998, AM J MED, V105, P135, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9343(98)00191-0
   Langtry HD, 1999, DRUGS, V57, P967, DOI 10.2165/00003495-199957060-00015
   Padma-Nathan H, 1999, AM J CARDIOL, V84, p18N
   RADLOFF LS, 1977, APPL PSYCH MEAS, V3, P385
   ROSEN R, 1999, M AM PSYCH ASS WASH
   Rosen RC, 1997, UROLOGY, V49, P822, DOI 10.1016/S0090-4295(97)00238-0
   Shabsigh R, 1998, UROLOGY, V52, P848, DOI 10.1016/S0090-4295(98)00292-1
   SHAHSIGH R, 1999, C SOC GEN INT MED SA
   Ventegodt S, 1998, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V27, P295, DOI 10.1023/A:1018655219133
   WEISSMAN MM, 1977, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V106, P203
   WILKE RJ, 1998, INT J IMP RES, V10, P239
NR 21
TC 18
BP 255
EP 261
PY 2001
PD OCT
VL 66
IS 2-3
DI 10.1016/S0165-0327(00)00295-0
GA 484PC
UT WOS:000171697900018
ER

PT J
AU Fernandez-Abascal, EG
   Diaz, MDM
AF Fernandez-Abascal, Enrique G.
   Martin Diaz, Maria D.
TI Affective Induction and Creative Thinking
SO CREATIVITY RESEARCH JOURNAL
J9 CREATIVITY RES J
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Fernandez-Abascal, Enrique G.; Martin Diaz, Maria D.] Univ Nacl Educ Distancia, Madrid 28040, Spain.
RP Fernandez-Abascal, EG, Univ Nacl Educ Distancia, Dept Basic Psychol, Madrid 28040, Spain.
EM egarcia@psi.uned.es
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; TORRANCE TESTS; DIVERGENT-THINKING; HEDONIC TONE; MOOD;
   CATEGORIZATION; PERFORMANCE; METAANALYSIS; ACTIVATION; MODEL
AB Three studies explored the relation between affect and production of creative divergent thinking, assessed with the Torrance Tests of Creative Thinking (Figural TTCT). In the first study, general, positive, and negative affect, assessed with the Positive and Negative Affect Scale (PANAS) were compared with creative production. In the second study, 2 affective stateshappiness and sadnesswere induced by means of 2 film sets, and creative production under these 2 conditions was compared. In the third study, using masked facial feedback, 2 affective states were induced: happinessby requesting participants to hold a pencil in their teethand angerby holding it with their lipsand creative production under both induced affects, as well as with a previous noninduced affect, was compared. In general terms, the results of all 3 studies show that positive affect, both general positive affect and the happy affect induced in the two experimental manipulations, increased the production of creative divergent thinking. Negative affect had no impact on the production of creative divergent thinking, neither general negative affect nor the experimentally induced affects of sadness and anger. In masked induction, the induced positive affect improved creative production, compared to the noninduced control situation; in contrast, the induced negative affect presented no differences in creative production, compared to its previous noninduced condition.
CR Abele-Brehm A., 1992, POLISH PSYCHOL B, V23, P203
   AMABILE TM, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P357, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.2.357
   Amabile T.M., 1996, CREATIVITY CONTEXT
   Amabile TM, 2005, ADMIN SCI QUART, V50, P367
   Anderson N, 2004, J ORGAN BEHAV, V25, P147, DOI 10.1002/job.236
   Baas M, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P779, DOI 10.1037/a0012815
   Clapham MM, 1998, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V58, P275, DOI 10.1177/0013164498058002010
   Clapham MM, 2004, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V64, P828, DOI 10.1177/0013164404263883
   Clore Gerald L., 1994, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, P323
   COOPER E, 1991, J CREATIVE BEHAV, V25, P194
   Davis MA, 2009, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V108, P25, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2008.04.001
   De Dreu CKW, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V94, P739, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.94.5.739
   Duncker K, 1945, PSYCHOL MONOGR, V58, pi
   ESTRADA CA, 1994, MOTIV EMOTION, V18, P285, DOI 10.1007/BF02856470
   Genovard C, 2006, INTERNATIONAL HANDBOOK OF CREATIVITY, P68
   George JM, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P687, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.4.687
   GROSS JJ, 1995, COGNITION EMOTION, V9, P87, DOI 10.1080/02699939508408966
   Hirt ER, 1997, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P602, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1997.1335
   Hirt ER, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P245, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.2.245
   Hoepfner R., 1973, TEST CREATIVE POTENT
   Isen A. M., 1999, AFFECT CREATIVE EXPE, P3
   ISEN AM, 1987, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60415-3
   ISEN AM, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1413, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.6.1413
   ISEN AM, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1206, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.6.1206
   Isen AM, 1999, HDB COGNITION EMOTIO, P521
   ISEN AM, 1991, MED DECIS MAKING, V11, P221, DOI 10.1177/0272989X9101100313
   Isen AM, 2004, MOTIV EMOTION, V28, P43, DOI 10.1023/B:MOEM.0000027277.98917.9a
   ISEN AM, 1983, SOC COGNITION, V2, P18, DOI 10.1521/soco.1983.2.1.18
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   James K, 2004, HUM PERFORM, V17, P169, DOI 10.1207/s15327043hup1702_3
   Kaufman JC, 2002, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V6, P271, DOI 10.1037//1089-2680.6.3.271
   Kaufmann G, 2003, CREATIVITY RES J, V15, P131, DOI 10.1207/S15326934CRJ152&3_03
   Kaufmann G, 2002, CREATIVITY RES J, V14, P317, DOI 10.1207/S15326934CRJ1434_3
   Kim KH, 2006, CREATIVITY RES J, V18, P3, DOI 10.1207/s15326934crj1801_2
   Lewis M, 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P261
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   MEDNICK SA, 1962, PSYCHOL REV, V69, P220, DOI 10.1037/h0048850
   Mikulincer M, 2000, MOTIV EMOTION, V24, P149, DOI 10.1023/A:1005606611412
   Montgomery D, 2004, CREATIVITY RES J, V16, P341, DOI 10.1207/s15326934crj1602&3_15
   MURRAY N, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P411, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.3.411
   Paulus P. B., 2003, GROUP CREATIVITY INN
   Rottenberg J., 2007, HDB EMOTION ELICITAT, P9
   Runco M. A, 1990, THEORIES CREATIVITY, P61
   RUNCO MA, 1995, EDUC PSYCHOL REV, V7, P243, DOI 10.1007/BF02213373
   Schwarz N., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P527
   Schwarz N., 1996, PSYCHOL ACTION LINKI, P119
   Sternberg R. J., 1999, HDB CREATIVITY, P3
   STRACK F, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P768, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.5.768
   Tomkins S. S., 1980, EMOTION THEORY RES E, V1, P141
   Tomkins S. S., 1963, AFFECT IMAGERY CONSC, V2
   Tomkins S. S, 1962, AFFECT IMAGERY CONSC, V1
   Torrance E. P., 1984, TORRANCE TESTS CREAT
   Torrance E. P., 1974, TORRANCE TESTS CREAT
   TORRANCE EP, 1981, GIFTED CHILD QUART, V25, P55, DOI 10.1177/001698628102500203
   Verhaeghen P, 2005, EMOTION, V5, P226, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.5.2.226
   Vernon P. E., 1989, HDB CREATIVITY, P93
   Vosburg SK, 1998, CREATIVITY RES J, V11, P165, DOI 10.1207/s15326934crj1102_6
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Williams F. E., 1980, LEARNING, V9, P94
   ZIV A, 1976, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V68, P318, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.68.3.318
   ZIV A, 1983, CONTEMP EDUC PSYCHOL, V8, P68, DOI 10.1016/0361-476X(83)90035-8
NR 61
TC 0
BP 213
EP 221
PY 2013
PD APR 1
VL 25
IS 2
DI 10.1080/10400419.2013.783759
GA 145WV
UT WOS:000319051000008
ER

PT J
AU [Anonymous]
AF [Anonymous]
TI School-related correlates of health behaviours, health perceptions and
   life satisfaction in adolescence: Findings from the HBSC study
SO PSYCHOLOGY & HEALTH
J9 PSYCHOL HEALTH
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
NR 0
TC 0
BP 125
EP 125
PY 2010
PD AUG 1
VL 25
GA 238AU
UT WOS:000325913600273
ER

PT J
AU Kim, J
   Dattilo, J
   Heo, J
AF Kim, Junhyoung
   Dattilo, John
   Heo, Jinmoo
TI Taekwondo Participation as Serious Leisure for Life Satisfaction and
   Health
SO JOURNAL OF LEISURE RESEARCH
J9 J LEISURE RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kim, Junhyoung] Winston Salem State Univ, Dept Human Performance & Sport Sci, Anderson Ctr C022, Winston Salem, NC 27110 USA.
   [Dattilo, John] Penn State Univ, Dept Recreat Pk & Tourism Management, University Pk, PA 16802 USA.
   [Heo, Jinmoo] Indiana Univ Indianapolis, Dept Tourism Convent & Event Management, Indianapolis, IN USA.
RP Kim, J, Winston Salem State Univ, Dept Human Performance & Sport Sci, Anderson Ctr C022, Winston Salem, NC 27110 USA.
EM ihk174@gmail.com
DE Taekwondo; serious leisure; life satisfaction; health perception
ID SELF-DETERMINATION; SOCIAL SUPPORT; STRESS
AB This study investigated how different levels of serious leisure qualities are associated with life satisfaction and perceived health. Cluster analysis was used to identify patterns of serious leisure qualities (e.g., perseverance, significant effort, career development, identification, and unique ethos) in a sample of Taekwondo participants (N = 168). The Serious Sages expressed many serious leisure qualities and reported having higher levels of life satisfaction and perceived health when compared to the Novices and Journeymen. The study identified that individuals pursing Taekwondo as a serious recreation activity demonstrated high life satisfaction and perceived health. This study suggests that serious leisure offers rich opportunities for developing personal satisfaction and promoting health. Therefore, serious leisure involvement is related to life satisfaction and health.
CR Baker DA, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V75, P395, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-5298-1
   Baldwin CK, 1999, J LEISURE RES, V31, P1
   BEARD JG, 1980, J LEISURE RES, V12, P20
   Bendle LJ, 2009, LEISURE SCI, V31, P272, DOI 10.1080/01490400902837878
   BENOIT J, 1997, WORLD LEISURE RECREA, V39, P23
   Blashfield R. K., 1984, CLUSTER ANAL
   Brown CA, 2008, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V66, P73, DOI 10.2190/AG.66.1.d
   Caldwell LL, 2005, BRIT J GUID COUNS, V33, P7, DOI 10.1080/03069880412331335939
   CHOI J, 2009, J KOREAN ALLIANCE MA, V11, P181
   COLEMAN D, 1993, J LEISURE RES, V25, P111
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Driver B. L., 1999, LEISURE STUDIES PROS, P349
   FRANCES R, 2008, DISABILITY REHABILIT, V30, P1279
   Gould J, 2008, J LEISURE RES, V40, P47
   Hamarat E, 2001, EXP AGING RES, V27, P181, DOI 10.1080/036107301750074051
   Higham J., 2009, SPORT TOURISM GLOBAL, P125
   IsoAhola SE, 1996, J LEISURE RES, V28, P169
   Iwasaki Y, 2001, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V33, P128, DOI 10.1037/h0087135
   KIM JY, 2006, TAELWONDO TXB
   KIM Y, 2009, KOREAN J GROWTH DEV, V17, P33
   LEE C, 2005, J LEISURE RECREATION, V29, P261
   LEE KM, 2001, TAEKWONDO PHILOS CUL
   LIM T, 2009, KOREAN J SPORT SCI, V20, P387
   Mackellar J, 2009, LEISURE STUD, V28, P85, DOI 10.1080/02614360802613879
   Major W. F., 2001, World Leisure Journal, V43, P12
   MCQUARRIE F, 1996, SOC LEISURE, V19, P459
   Noel J. G., 2003, Journal of Technology in Human Services, V21, DOI 10.1300/J017v21n03_03
   PARK E, 2009, J KOREAN ALLIANCE MA, V11, P221
   Passmore A, 2003, OTJR-OCCUP PART HEAL, V23, P76
   PATTERSON I, 2000, WORLD LEISURE J, V2, P41
   Reynolds F, 2008, DISABIL REHABIL, V30, P1279, DOI 10.1080/09638280701654518
   Shipway R., 2007, International Journal of Tourism Research, V9, P373, DOI 10.1002/jtr.641
   Siegenthaler K. L., 2003, WORLD LEISURE J, V45, P47, DOI 10.1080/04419057.2003.9674304
   Stebbins R. A., 2001, MELLEN STUDIES SOCIO, V28
   Stebbins R. A., 1996, BARBERSHOP SINGER IN
   Stebbins R. A., 1992, AMATEURS PROFESSIONA
   Stebbins R. A., 1997, Leisure Studies, V16, P17, DOI 10.1080/026143697375485
   STEBBINS RA, 1982, PAC SOCIOL REV, V25, P251
   Tsaur SH, 2008, LEISURE SCI, V30, P325, DOI 10.1080/01490400802165115
   Ware JE, 1996, MED CARE, V34, P220, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199603000-00003
   Warr P, 2004, AGING MENT HEALTH, V8, P172, DOI 10.1080/13607860410001649662
   Yarnal C. M., 2002, Leisure/Loisir, V27, P161, DOI 10.1080/14927713.2002.9651302
   Yoder DG, 1997, J LEISURE RES, V29, P407
NR 43
TC 0
BP 545
EP 559
PY 2011
VL 43
IS 4
GA 850EO
UT WOS:000297178100005
ER

PT J
AU YOUNG, MH
   MILLER, BC
   NORTON, MC
   HILL, EJ
AF YOUNG, MH
   MILLER, BC
   NORTON, MC
   HILL, EJ
TI THE EFFECT OF PARENTAL SUPPORTIVE BEHAVIORS ON LIFE SATISFACTION OF
   ADOLESCENT OFFSPRING
SO JOURNAL OF MARRIAGE AND THE FAMILY
J9 J MARRIAGE FAM
LA English
DT Article
C1 UTAH STATE UNIV,DEPT FAMILY & HUMAN DEV,LOGAN,UT 84322.
RP YOUNG, MH, WASHINGTON STATE UNIV,DEPT HUMAN DEV,PULLMAN,WA 99164, USA.
DE ADOLESCENT; FAMILY PROCESSES; LIFE SATISFACTION; NATIONAL SURVEY OF
   CHILDREN; PARENTAL SUPPORT
ID FAMILY RESEARCH; FATHERS
AB This study explored the effects of parental support on adolescents' life satisfaction. From a sample of adolescents aged between 12 and 16 (n = 640), drawn from the National Survey of Children, three facets of parental support-intrinsic, extrinsic, and closeness-were identified, and their effects on child satisfaction were examined by using LISREL analyses. Structural equation models were specified for each parent-child dyad. Intrinsic support emerged as the strongest predictor of life satisfaction in all four models. Comparison of the four models showed no differences based on gender of child or parent; intrinsic support for both mothers and fathers was equally important in predicting life satisfaction of adolescent offspring.
CR Ahlburg D A, 1992, Popul Bull, V47, P1
   ANDERSON KE, 1986, DEV PSYCHOL, V22, P604, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.22.5.604
   ARMSDEN GC, 1987, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V16, P427, DOI 10.1007/BF02202939
   BARBER BK, 1986, J MARRIAGE FAM, V48, P783, DOI 10.2307/352571
   BARBER BK, 1994, CHILD DEV, V65, P1120, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1994.tb00807.x
   Bollen K., 1989, STRUCTURAL EQUATIONS
   CLARK J, 1994, J MARRIAGE FAM, V56, P608, DOI 10.2307/352871
   DEMO DH, 1992, J MARRIAGE FAM, V54, P104, DOI 10.2307/353279
   FELSON RB, 1989, J MARRIAGE FAM, V51, P762
   GODWIN DD, 1988, J MARRIAGE FAM, V50, P917, DOI 10.2307/352103
   HARRIS KM, 1991, J MARRIAGE FAM, V53, P531, DOI 10.2307/352730
   HOLLIER EA, 1989, THESIS U VIRGINIA CH
   HOLLINGER CL, 1988, GIFTED CHILD QUART, V32, P254, DOI 10.1177/001698628803200203
   Huebner E. S., 1991, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V6, P103, DOI 10.1037/h0088805
   Joreskog KG, 1989, LISREL
   KANDEL DB, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P183, DOI 10.2307/352849
   LaRossa R., 1993, SOURCEBOOK FAMILY TH, P135, DOI 10.1007/978-0-387-85764-0_6
   LAVEE Y, 1988, J MARRIAGE FAM, V50, P937, DOI 10.2307/352105
   LEUNG JP, 1992, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V21, P653, DOI 10.1007/BF01538737
   MAN P, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P347, DOI 10.1007/BF00383734
   MILLER BC, 1986, J MARRIAGE FAM, V48, P503, DOI 10.2307/352036
   Osmond M. W., 1993, SOURCEBOOK FAMILY TH, P591, DOI 10.1007/978-0-387-85764-0_23
   Peterson G.W., 1987, HDB MARRIAGE FAMILY, P471
   RHONER RP, 1986, WARMTH DIMENSION F P
   Rollins B. C., 1979, CONT THEORIES FAMILY, P317
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   Smollar J., 1985, ADOLESCENT RELATIONS
   SORENSON AM, 1991, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V19, P511, DOI 10.1177/0049124191019004004
   YOUNG MH, 1993, THESIS UTAH STATE U
NR 29
TC 36
BP 813
EP 822
PY 1995
PD AUG
VL 57
IS 3
DI 10.2307/353934
GA RR880
UT WOS:A1995RR88000025
ER

PT J
AU Paukert, AL
   Pettit, JW
   Amacker, A
AF Paukert, Amber L.
   Pettit, Jeremy W.
   Amacker, Amanda
TI The role of interdependence and perceived similarity in depressed affect
   contagion
SO BEHAVIOR THERAPY
J9 BEHAV THER
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Paukert, Amber L.] Univ Houston, Dept Psychol, Houston, TX 77204 USA.
RP Paukert, AL, Univ Houston, Dept Psychol, Houston, TX 77204 USA.
EM apaukert@uh.edu
ID SELF-CONSTRUALS; NEGATIVE AFFECT; MOOD CONTAGION; ANXIETY; RESPONSES;
   CULTURE; STRESS; OTHERS; SCALES
AB This study hypothesized that perceived similarity significantly impacts depressed affect contagion only for individuals with highly interdependent self-construals. Baseline self-construal and affect were measured. Then, after reading a vignette about a depressed or nondepressed target, affect and perceived similarity were assessed. Participants reading the depressed vignette reported higher negative affect than participants reading the nondepressed vignette. Positive affect did not differ between the two conditions. For participants exposed to the depressed vignette, the hypothesized interaction between perceived similarity and interdependence significantly predicted positive affect. It appears that participants with more interdependent self-construals were more likely to "catch" the low positive affect displayed by the depressed target only if they perceived themselves as highly similar to the target.
CR BAAREN RB, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P1093
   CLARK LA, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P316, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.3.316
   Cohen J., 2003, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   COYNE JC, 1976, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V85, P186, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.85.2.186
   Gelfand MJ, 1996, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P397, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(199605)26:3<397::AID-EJSP763>3.3.CO;2-A
   GOTLIB IH, 1985, COGNITIVE THER RES, V9, P91, DOI 10.1007/BF01178753
   Gump BB, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P305, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.2.305
   GURTMAN MB, 1990, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V9, P256, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1990.9.2.256
   GURTMAN MB, 1986, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V95, P99, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.95.1.99
   Hatfield E., 1994, EMOTIONAL CONTAGION
   HOLM S, 1979, SCAND J STAT, V6, P65
   Joiner TE, 1999, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V6, P149, DOI 10.1093/clipsy/6.2.149
   Kemmelmeier M, 2001, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V31, P311, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.47.abs
   Lakey B, 1996, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V15, P283, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1996.15.3.283
   Lam BT, 2005, PSYCHOL REP, V96, P152
   Levin B, 1996, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V86, P628, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.86.5.628
   LOVIBOND PF, 1995, BEHAV RES THER, V33, P335, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(94)00075-U
   MARKS T, 1982, Motivation and Emotion, V6, P387, DOI 10.1007/BF00998192
   MARKUS HR, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P224, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.98.2.224
   Neumann R, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P211, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.2.211
   OKASAKI S, 2000, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V12, P272
   Pettit JW, 2005, BEHAV THER, V36, P255, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(05)80074-7
   Russell JA, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.125.1.3
   SINGELIS TM, 1994, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V20, P580, DOI 10.1177/0146167294205014
   STRACK S, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P798, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.44.4.798
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Winer D. L., 1981, MOTIV EMOTION, V5, P153, DOI 10.1007/BF00993894
   Wong RYM, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P429
NR 28
TC 2
BP 277
EP 285
PY 2008
PD SEP
VL 39
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.beth.2007.08.001
GA 351LJ
UT WOS:000259425500007
ER

PT J
AU Elliot, AJ
   Church, MA
AF Elliot, AJ
   Church, MA
TI Client-articulated avoidance goals in the therapy context
SO JOURNAL OF COUNSELING PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J COUNS PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Rochester, Dept Clin & Social Sci Psychol, Rochester, NY 14627 USA.
RP Elliot, AJ, Univ Rochester, Dept Clin & Social Sci Psychol, Meliora Hall, Rochester, NY 14627 USA.
EM andye@scp.rochester.edu
ID PERSONAL GOALS; CONSUMER SATISFACTION; CLINICAL-SIGNIFICANCE;
   ACHIEVEMENT-MOTIVATION; HIERARCHICAL MODEL; INFANT ATTACHMENT;
   MENTAL-HEALTH; PERCEPTIONS; PSYCHOTHERAPY; METAANALYSIS
AB This research investigated the relationship between clients' pursuit of avoidance (relative to approach) therapy goals and change in subjective well-being (SWB) from the beginning to the end of therapy. Results indicated that clients with more avoidance therapy goals evidenced a smaller increase in SWB over the course of therapy than those with fewer avoidance goals. Mediational analyses indicated that avoidance therapy goals predicted lower therapist satisfaction, lower therapist satisfaction predicted lower perceptions of therapy effectiveness (perceived problem improvement and perceived goal progress), and these lower perceptions of therapy effectiveness proximally predicted the observed change in SWB. Ancillary analyses linked the adoption of avoidance therapy goals to early parental loss through separation/divorce or death.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   BANDURA A, 1982, AM PSYCHOL, V37, P122, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.37.2.122
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Barone D. F, 1997, SOCIAL COGNITIVE PSY
   BENT RJ, 1976, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V44, P149
   Bergin A., 1994, HDB PSYCHOTHERAPY BE
   BILBREY J, 1995, BEHAV HEALTHC TOM, V4, P62
   Birney R. C., 1969, FEAR FAILURE
   BLACK A, 1996, UNPUB RELIABILITY VA
   Brestan EV, 1999, BEHAV THER, V30, P17, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(99)80043-4
   BRUNSTEIN JC, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P1061, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.5.1061
   Carver C. S., 1998, SELF REGULATION BEHA
   Church MA, 2001, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V93, P43, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.93.1.43
   CONTE HR, 1994, J PSYCHOTHERAPY PRAC, V3, P215
   CONTI F, 1995, M REPORTS CNS, V4, P1
   CORRIGAN PW, 1990, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V26, P151, DOI 10.1007/BF00752392
   Deci E., 2002, HDB SELF DETERMINATI, P361
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   ELLIOT A, IN PRESS J PERSONALI
   Elliot A. J., 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P968
   Elliot AJ, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1282, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.5.1282
   Elliot AJ, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P501, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.3.501
   Elliot AJ, 2001, EDUC PSYCHOL REV, V13, P73, DOI 10.1023/A:1009009018235
   Elliot AJ, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P628, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.4.628
   Elliot AJ, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P218, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.72.1.218
   Elliot AJ, 1999, EDUC PSYCHOL, V34, P169, DOI 10.1207/s15326985ep3403_3
   Elliot AJ, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P171, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.73.1.171
   Elliot AJ, 1997, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V23, P915, DOI 10.1177/0146167297239001
   Elliot AJ, 1999, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V91, P549, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.91.3.549
   Emmons R., 1999, PSYCHOL ULTIMATE CON
   EMMONS RA, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1040, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1040
   EVANS I, 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P264, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.3.264
   Foster SL, 1999, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V67, P308, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.67.3.308
   FOWLES DC, 1994, NEBRASKA S MOTIVATIO, V41, P1
   Gladis MM, 1999, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V67, P320, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.67.3.320
   Gottman J. M., 1974, DO PSYCHOTHERAPY EVA
   GRAY J, 1982, DIMENSIONS PERSONALI, P233
   GREENFELD N, 1986, PSYCHOL REP, V59, P571
   Gresham FM, 1996, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V11, P204, DOI 10.1037/h0088930
   HAYES S, 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P251
   Hayes SC, 1996, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V64, P1152, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.64.6.1152
   Heppner PP, 1997, MEAS EVAL COUNS DEV, V29, P229
   Horvath A. O., 1994, WORKING ALLIANCE THE, P259
   Horvath AO, 2000, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V56, P163, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-4679(200002)56:2<163::AID-JCLP3>3.0.CO;2-D
   HORVATH AO, 1993, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V61, P561, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.61.4.561
   Hoyt WT, 1996, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V43, P430, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.43.4.430
   Jacobson NS, 1999, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V67, P300, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.67.3.300
   JUDD CM, 1981, EVALUATION REV, V5, P602, DOI 10.1177/0193841X8100500502
   Karoly P., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P273, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.5.3.273
   Karoly P., 1999, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V3, P264, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.3.4.264
   Katschnig H, 1997, QUALITY OF LIFE IN MENTAL DISORDERS, P3
   Kazdin AE, 1999, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V67, P332, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.67.3.332
   Kendall PC, 1999, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V67, P285, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.67.3.285
   Kiresuk TJ, 1994, GOAL ATTAINMENT SCAL
   Klinger E., 1977, MEANING VOID
   KLINGER E, 1986, Advances in Alcohol and Substance Abuse, V6, P35
   Lambert W, 1998, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V66, P270, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.66.2.270
   LEBOW JL, 1983, EVALUATION REV, V7, P729, DOI 10.1177/0193841X8300700602
   LECCI L, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P404, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.103.2.404
   LITTLE B, 1986, NATCON, V13, P591
   Little B. R., 1999, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P501
   LITTLE BR, 1989, PERSONALITY PSYCHOL
   LORR M, 1965, J CONSULT PSYCHOL, V29, P146, DOI 10.1037/h0021924
   LOWELL E. I, 1953, ACHIEVEMENT MOTIVE
   MAPLE FF, 1998, GOAL FOCUSED INTERVI
   MCFARLAND C, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P1061, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.6.1061
   MCMAHON RJ, 1983, BEHAV THER, V14, P209, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(83)80111-7
   Middleton MJ, 1997, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V89, P710, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.89.4.710
   NEZU AM, 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P254, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.3.254
   Oei TPS, 1999, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V33, P748
   ROSEN A, 1981, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V49, P418, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.49.3.418
   RUEHLMAN LS, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P293, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.2.293
   Schalock R. L., 1990, QUALITY LIFE PERSPEC
   Schuengel C, 1999, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V67, P54, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.67.1.54
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   SELIGMAN MEP, 1995, AM PSYCHOL, V50, P965, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.50.12.965
   Sheldon KM, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P482, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.3.482
   SILOVE D, 1990, J NERV MENT DIS, V178, P292, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199005000-00003
   Skaalvik EM, 1997, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V89, P71, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.89.1.71
   Sokolov E. N., 1963, PERCEPTION CONDITION
   Strupp H., 1969, PATIENTS VIEW THEIR
   Summers P, 1998, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V66, P327, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.66.2.327
   VandeWalle D, 1997, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V57, P995, DOI 10.1177/0013164497057006009
   VAN IJZENDOORN MH, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P387, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.3.387
   Vroom V., 1964, WORK MOTIVATION
   Wallerstein J, 1989, 2 CHANCES MEN WOMEN
   Windle M, 1996, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V105, P551, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.105.4.551
NR 89
TC 27
BP 243
EP 254
PY 2002
PD APR
VL 49
IS 2
DI 10.1037//0022-0167.49.2.243
GA 542MP
UT WOS:000175047900010
ER

PT J
AU Laitala, VS
   Kaprio, J
   Koskenvuo, M
   Raiha, I
   Rinne, JO
   Silventoinen, K
AF Laitala, V. S.
   Kaprio, J.
   Koskenvuo, M.
   Raiha, I.
   Rinne, J. O.
   Silventoinen, K.
TI Association and Causal Relationship of Midlife Obesity and Related
   Metabolic Disorders with Old Age Cognition
SO CURRENT ALZHEIMER RESEARCH
J9 CURR ALZHEIMER RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Laitala, V. S.; Kaprio, J.; Koskenvuo, M.] Univ Helsinki, Dept Publ Hlth, FIN-00014 Helsinki, Finland.
   [Kaprio, J.] Natl Inst Hlth & Welf, Dept Mental Hlth & Subst Abuse Serv, Helsinki, Finland.
   [Kaprio, J.] Inst Mol Med, Helsinki, Finland.
   [Raiha, I.] Univ Turku, Dept Family Med, SF-20500 Turku, Finland.
   [Rinne, J. O.] Univ Turku, Turku PET Ctr, SF-20500 Turku, Finland.
   [Silventoinen, K.] Univ Helsinki, Dept Social Res, Demog Res Unit, FIN-00014 Helsinki, Finland.
RP Laitala, VS, Univ Helsinki, Dept Publ Hlth, POB 41,Mannerheimintie 172, FIN-00014 Helsinki, Finland.
EM venla.laitala@helsinki.fi
DE Aging; dementia; genetic epidemiology; metabolism; obesity; twins
ID BODY-MASS INDEX; FINNISH TWIN COHORT; ALZHEIMERS-DISEASE; RISK-FACTORS;
   LIFE SATISFACTION; TOTAL CHOLESTEROL; APOLIPOPROTEIN-E; WHITEHALL-II;
   WEIGHT-GAIN; MIDDLE-AGE
AB Objective: Epidemiological studies suggest a relationship between midlife metabolism and old age cognition. We examined the effect of midlife BMI and related metabolic conditions on old age cognitive performance and whether there was evidence from direct causal pathways behind these associations in a large sample of Finnish twins. Design: Midlife variables of 2606 twin individuals were based on postal questionnaires and registry records. Old age cognitive status was measured by using a validated telephone interview. Results: Midlife BMI, cardiovascular disease, hypertension and diabetes were each associated with old age cognition when adjusted for sex, education, birth year and age at the interview. Similarly, overweight increased the risk for categories of mild impairment of cognitive function and likely dementia. Cardiovascular disease diminished the mean cognitive score also among discordant twin pairs (beta-estimate=1.10, p-value=0.012). Weight gain more than 1.7 kg/m(2) and loss more than 2 kg/m(2) within an average of 5.6 years were associated with lower cognitive performance independently of BMI. An additive genetic correlation explained the association between BMI and old age cognition (r(A)(-)=-0.12, 95% CI -0.21; -0.03), but adjustment for education led to loss of significance (r(A)=-0.06, 95% CI -0.16; 0.03). Conclusions: Midlife metabolic diseases, especially diabetes, are independently associated with impaired cognition in old age. Even a more subtle weight change than suggested previously was associated with lower old age cognition. There was evidence from direct causal pathway between cardiovascular disease and old age cognition, while the correlation between midlife BMI and old age cognition was explained mostly by genetic factors.
CR Beydoun MA, 2008, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V168, P1179, DOI 10.1093/aje/kwn229
   Boomsma D, 2002, NAT REV GENET, V3, P872, DOI 10.1038/nrg932
   Brandt J, 1988, NEUROPSY NEUROPSY BE, V1, P111
   Chiang CJ, 2007, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V15, P762, DOI 10.1097/JGP.0b013e318050c98f
   Curb JD, 1999, NEUROLOGY, V52, P971
   DIK MG, DIABETES CARE, V30, P2655
   Gatz M, 1995, Int Psychogeriatr, V7, P429, DOI 10.1017/S1041610295002171
   Grundman M, 2005, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V62, P20, DOI 10.1001/archneur.62.1.20
   Hofman A, 1997, LANCET, V349, P151, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(96)09328-2
   Jarvenpaa T, 2002, DEMENT GERIATR COGN, V13, P149, DOI 10.1159/000048646
   Jarvenpaa T, 2005, EPIDEMIOLOGY, V16, P766, DOI 10.1097/01.ede.0000181307.30826.6c
   Kaprio J, 2002, TWIN RES, V5, P358, DOI 10.1375/136905202320906093
   KAPRIO J, 1988, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V41, P139, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(88)90088-1
   Kivipelto M, 2005, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V62, P1556, DOI 10.1001/archneur.62.10.1556
   KOIVISTO K, 1995, NEUROLOGY, V45, P741
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2004, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V39, P994, DOI 10.1007/s00127-004-0833-6
   Korkeila M, 1998, INT J OBESITY, V22, P949, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijo.0800694
   Kujala UM, 1998, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V279, P440, DOI 10.1001/jama.279.6.440
   KUUSISTO J, 1993, HYPERTENSION, V22, P771
   Kuusisto J, 1997, BRIT MED J, V315, P1045
   Laitala VS, 2009, AM J CLIN NUTR, V90, P640, DOI 10.3945/ajcn.2009.27660
   Launer LJ, 2000, NEUROBIOL AGING, V21, P49, DOI 10.1016/S0197-4580(00)00096-8
   Lobo A, 2000, NEUROLOGY, V54, pS4
   MOLSA PK, 1982, ACTA NEUROL SCAND, V65, P541
   Neale M., 1992, METHODOLOGY GENETIC
   NEALE MC, 2003, MX STAT MODELING
   Newman AB, 2005, J AM GERIATR SOC, V53, P1101, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2005.53360.x
   Notkola IL, 1998, NEUROEPIDEMIOLOGY, V17, P14, DOI 10.1159/000026149
   Plassman BL, 2007, NEUROEPIDEMIOLOGY, V29, P125, DOI 10.1159/000109998
   Polvikoski T, 2001, NEUROLOGY, V56, P1690
   Profenno LA, 2010, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V67, P505, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2009.02.013
   Rahkonen T, 2003, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V74, P720, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.74.6.720
   Ronnemaa E, 2008, NEUROLOGY, V71, P1065, DOI 10.1212/01.wnl.0000310646.32212.3a
   Rosengren A, 2005, ARCH INTERN MED, V165, P321, DOI 10.1001/archinte.165.3.321
   Sabia S, 2009, AM J CLIN NUTR, V89, P601, DOI 10.3945/ajcn.2008.26482
   SARNA S, 1978, HUM HERED, V28, P241, DOI 10.1159/000152964
   Schnaider Beeri M, 2004, NEUROLOGY, V63, P1902
   Silventoinen K, 2004, AM J CLIN NUTR, V80, P815
   Silventoinen K, 2000, BEHAV GENET, V30, P477, DOI 10.1023/A:1010202902159
   Singh-Manoux A, 2008, EUR HEART J, V29, P2100, DOI 10.1093/eurheartj/ehn298
   SORENSEN TIA, 2005, PLOS MED, V2, P171
   Stewart R, 2005, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V62, P55, DOI 10.1001/archneur.62.1.55
   SULKAVA R, 1985, NEUROLOGY, V35, P1025
   Tan ZS, 2003, ARCH INTERN MED, V163, P1053, DOI 10.1001/archinte.163.9.1053
   Vanhanen M, 2006, NEUROLOGY, V67, P843, DOI 10.1212/01.wnl.0000234037.91185.99
   van Oijen M, 2007, ANN NEUROL, V61, P403, DOI 10.1002/ana.21073
   Virta JJ, 2010, J ALZHEIMERS DIS, V22, P939, DOI 10.3233/JAD-2010-100870
   Whitmer RA, 2007, CURR ALZHEIMER RES, V4, P103, DOI 10.2174/156720507780362047
   Whitmer RA, 2005, BRIT MED J, V330, P1360, DOI 10.1136/bmj.38446.466238.E0
   Williams RL, 2000, BIOMETRICS, V56, P645, DOI 10.1111/j.0006-341X.2000.00645.x
   Young SE, 2006, DIABETES CARE, V29, P2688, DOI 10.2337/dc06-0915
NR 51
TC 10
BP 699
EP 706
PY 2011
PD SEP
VL 8
IS 6
GA 827DA
UT WOS:000295406000014
ER

PT J
AU Fox, NL
   Hoogwerf, BJ
   Czajkowski, S
   Lindquist, R
   Dupuis, G
   Herd, JA
   Campeau, L
   Hickey, A
   Barton, FB
   Terrin, ML
AF Fox, NL
   Hoogwerf, BJ
   Czajkowski, S
   Lindquist, R
   Dupuis, G
   Herd, JA
   Campeau, L
   Hickey, A
   Barton, FB
   Terrin, ML
TI Quality of life after coronary artery bypass graft - Results from the
   POST CABG trial
SO CHEST
J9 CHEST
LA English
DT Article
C1 Human Genome Sci Inc, Rockville, MD 20850 USA.
   Cleveland Clin Fdn, Cleveland, OH 44195 USA.
   NHLBI, Bethesda, MD 20892 USA.
   Univ Minnesota, Minneapolis, MN USA.
   Montreal Heart Inst, Montreal, PQ H1T 1C8, Canada.
   Cedars Sinai Med Ctr, Los Angeles, CA 90048 USA.
   Baylor Coll Med, Houston, TX 77030 USA.
   Maryland Med Res Inst, Baltimore, MD USA.
RP Fox, NL, Human Genome Sci Inc, Rockville, MD 20850 USA.
EM normalynn_fox@HGSI.com
DE anticoagulants; coronary artery bypass; health-related quality of life;
   lipid-lowering therapy
ID DENSITY-LIPOPROTEIN CHOLESTEROL; SCANDINAVIAN SIMVASTATIN SURVIVAL;
   LOW-DOSE ANTICOAGULATION; PRIMARY-PREVENTION TRIAL; PLACEBO-CONTROLLED
   TRIAL; HEART-DISEASE; RANDOMIZED TRIAL; FOLLOW-UP; MEN; WOMEN
AB Objectives: The POST CABG (Post Coronary Artery Bypass Graft) Trial showed that aggressive lowering of low-density lipoprotein (LDL) cholesterol levels reduced the progression of atherosclerosis in saphenous vein grafts. In the extended follow-up phase, aggressive lowering of LDL cholesterol levels was associated with reduced rates of clinical events. Low-dose anticoagulation therapy did not reduce the progression of atherosclerosis. We conducted this analysis to determine the effects of both lipid-lowering and low-dose anticoagulation therapy on health-related quality of life (HRQL).
   Design: Randomized clinical trial, factorial design.
   Setting: Outpatients in five tertiary care medical centers.
   Patients: A cohort of 852 patients enrolled in the POST CABG Trial completed an HRQL questionnaire at baseline, and at the year 2 and year 4 follow-up visits.
   Intervention: Aggressive LDL cholesterol lowering vs moderate LDL cholesterol lowering, and low-dose warfarin vs placebo.
   Measurements: Domains included emotional status, basic physical and social functioning, perceived health status, symptoms of pain, a variety of physical symptoms, and global life satisfaction.
   Results: Overall, there were no indications of systematic differences among treatment groups for any of the HRQL parameters at baseline, year 2, or year 4.
   Conclusions: These data indicate that patients did not experience detrimental or beneficial effects on HRQL parameters while receiving LDL cholesterol-lowering therapy that had demonstrable benefits for treatment of atherosclerosis.
CR BENTON D, 1995, PSYCHOSOM MED, V57, P50
   Campeau L, 1997, NEW ENGL J MED, V336, P153
   Czajkowski SM, 1997, AM J CARDIOL, V79, P1017
   Downs JR, 1998, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V279, P1615, DOI 10.1001/jama.279.20.1615
   FRICK MH, 1987, NEW ENGL J MED, V317, P1237, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198711123172001
   Golomb BA, 1998, ANN INTERN MED, V128, P478
   Gould AL, 1998, CIRCULATION, V97, P946
   GRAYBILL PA, 1976, THEORY APPL LINEAR M, P171
   Collins R, 2002, LANCET, V360, P7
   HIRSH J, 1991, ARCH INTERN MED, V151, P1921, DOI 10.1001/archinte.151.10.1921
   JETTE AM, 1986, J GEN INTERN MED, V1, P143, DOI 10.1007/BF02602324
   Knatterud GL, 2000, CIRCULATION, V102, P157
   LANCASTER TR, 1991, ARCH INTERN MED, V151, P1944, DOI 10.1001/archinte.151.10.1944
   LINDBERG G, 1992, BRIT MED J, V305, P277
   LINDBERG G, 1994, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V48, P360, DOI 10.1136/jech.48.4.360
   Lindquist R, 2003, AM HEART J, V146, P1038, DOI 10.1016/S0002-8703(03)00451-4
   RIFKIND BM, 1984, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V251, P351
   MANTEL N, 1959, J NATL CANCER I, V22, P719
   MELZACK R, 1987, PAIN, V30, P191, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(87)91074-8
   MULDOON MF, 1993, METABOLISM, V42, P45, DOI 10.1016/0026-0495(93)90259-Q
   MULDOON MF, 1990, BRIT MED J, V301, P309
   Cleeman JI, 2001, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V285, P2486, DOI 10.1001/jama.285.19.2486
   PEDERSEN TR, 1994, LANCET, V344, P1383
   Pedersen TR, 2000, AM J CARDIOL, V86, P257, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9149(00)00910-3
   Pocock SJ, 1996, CIRCULATION, V94, P135
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Rubins HB, 1999, NEW ENGL J MED, V341, P410, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199908053410604
   Sacks FM, 1996, NEW ENGL J MED, V335, P1001, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199610033351401
   Shepherd J, 2002, LANCET, V360, P1623, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(02)11600-X
   SHEPHERD J, 1995, NEW ENGL J MED, V333, P1301, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199511163332001
   Spielberger C. D., 1970, MANUAL STATE TRAIT
   STEWART AL, 1988, MED CARE, V26, P724, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198807000-00007
   Tonkin A, 1998, NEW ENGL J MED, V339, P1349
   WARDLE J, 1995, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V39, P549, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(94)00169-3
   Wardle J, 1996, BRIT MED J, V313, P75
   WEIDNER G, 1992, ANN INTERN MED, V117, P820
NR 36
TC 10
BP 487
EP 495
PY 2004
PD AUG
VL 126
IS 2
DI 10.1378/chest.126.2.487
GA 846CZ
UT WOS:000223293900029
ER

PT J
AU Corrigan, JD
   Bogner, JA
   Mysiw, WJ
   Clinchot, D
   Fugate, L
AF Corrigan, JD
   Bogner, JA
   Mysiw, WJ
   Clinchot, D
   Fugate, L
TI Life satisfaction after traumatic brain injury
SO JOURNAL OF HEAD TRAUMA REHABILITATION
J9 J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB
LA English
DT Article
C1 Ohio State Univ, Dept Phys Med & Rehabil, Columbus, OH 43210 USA.
RP Corrigan, JD, 480 W 9th Ave, Columbus, OH 43210 USA.
DE brain injury; outcome assessment; quality of life
ID FUNCTIONAL INDEPENDENCE MEASURE; COMMUNITY INTEGRATION QUESTIONNAIRE;
   SPINAL-CORD INJURY; REHABILITATION OUTCOMES; DISABILITY; RELIABILITY;
   VALIDITY; IMPAIRMENT; HANDICAP; STROKE
AB Objective: To investigate correlates of life satisfaction after traumatic brain injury (TBI). Design: Prospective, longitudinal study of patients with TBI studied 1 and 2 years after injury. Setting: A specialized inpatient TBI rehabilitation unit in a midwestern academic medical center. Subjects: Two hundred eighteen consecutive patients admitted for rehabilitation, at least 14 years of age, with a primary diagnosis of TBI, consented to participate, and interviewed 1 and/or 2 years after injury (112 interviewed both years, 58 at year 1 only; 48 at year 2 only). Main Outcome Measures: Satisfaction With Life Scale. Results: Stepwise multiple regressions accounted for statistically significant, but small, proportions of variance. Not having a preinjury history of substance abuse and having gainful employment at the time of follow-up were associated with higher life satisfaction both 1 and 2 years after injury Motor independence at rehabilitation discharge was also associated at 1 year. Current social integration and the absence of depressed mood were associated at 2 years. Life satisfaction was relatively stable between years. Change that did occur was associated with marital status and depressed mood 2 years after injury. Conclusions: Life satisfaction after TBI seems to be related to attaining healthy and productive lifestyles. Future research should investigate other factors that affect life satisfaction to increase prediction and appreciate all influences on subjective well being after TBI.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Argyle M, 1999, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P353
   ASTROM M, 1992, STROKE, V23, P527
   BERRIDGE KC, 1999, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P525
   Bogner JA, 1997, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V12, P57, DOI 10.1097/00001199-199710000-00006
   Burleigh SA, 1998, AM J OCCUP THER, V52, P45
   *CDCP, 1999, REP REC TRAUM BRAIN
   Corrigan JD, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P298, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90010-7
   CORRIGAN JD, 1995, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V10, P29
   Corrigan JD, 1997, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V78, P132, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(97)90253-7
   Corrigan JD, 1997, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V78, P828, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(97)90195-7
   CORRIGAN JD, 1995, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V10, P41, DOI 10.1097/00001199-199508000-00005
   CORRIGAN JD, 1988, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V69, P487
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 1999, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P213
   Dijkers M, 1999, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V78, P286, DOI 10.1097/00002060-199905000-00022
   Dijkers MPJM, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P867, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90076-X
   Dittmar S, 1997, FUNCTIONAL ASSESSMEN
   DODDS TA, 1993, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V74, P531, DOI 10.1016/0003-9993(93)90119-U
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   FREDERICK S, 1999, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P303
   Fuhrer MJ, 1997, ASSESSING MED REHABI, P153
   FUHRER MJ, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P552
   FUHRER MJ, 1994, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P358, DOI 10.1097/00002060-199409000-00010
   Granger CV, 1986, TOP GERIATR REHABIL, V1, P59
   GRANGER CV, 1995, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V74, P107
   Hall KM, 1996, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V11, P27, DOI 10.1097/00001199-199610000-00004
   HAMILTON BB, 1994, SCAND J REHABIL MED, V26, P115
   Heinemann AW, 1994, TOP STROKE REHABIL, V1, P1
   HEINEMANN AW, 1995, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V74, P315, DOI 10.1097/00002060-199507000-00011
   HEINEMANN AW, 1995, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V10, P54, DOI 10.1097/00001199-199508000-00006
   HEINEMANN AW, 1994, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V75, P133
   KIDD D, 1995, DISABIL REHABIL, V17, P10
   LINACRE JM, 1994, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V75, P127
   Myers DG, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P56, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.56
   Ottenbacher KJ, 1996, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V77, P1226, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(96)90184-7
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   ROBINS LN, 1982, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V39, P1442
   ROST K, 1993, MED CARE, V31, P189, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199303000-00001
   Salovey P, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P110, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.110
   Sander AM, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P1303, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90034-5
   Sander AM, 1997, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V78, P353, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(97)90225-2
   SCHULZ R, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1162, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.5.1162
   Segal ME, 1996, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V41, P303, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.41.4.303
   Soderback I, 1992, Disabil Rehabil, V14, P30
   SOKOL K, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P974
   TEASDALE G, 1974, LANCET, V2, P81
   Warren L, 1996, J REHABIL RES DEV, V33, P404
   WILLER B, 1994, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P103
   Willer B, 1993, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V8, P75
   Willer BS, 1993, BRAIN INJURY REHABIL, P355
NR 51
TC 112
BP 543
EP 555
PY 2001
PD DEC
VL 16
IS 6
GA 501AL
UT WOS:000172660800003
ER

PT J
AU Haynie, JJ
AF Haynie, Jeffrey J.
TI Core-Self Evaluations and Team Performance: The Role of Team-Member
   Exchange
SO SMALL GROUP RESEARCH
J9 SMALL GR RES
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Auburn Univ, Dept Management, Auburn, AL 36849 USA.
RP Haynie, JJ, Auburn Univ, Dept Management, 415 W Magnolia Ave, Auburn, AL 36849 USA.
EM jjh0002@auburn.edu
DE core self-evaluations; team-member exchange; team performance; team
   composition
ID JOB-PERFORMANCE; EMOTIONAL STABILITY; LIFE SATISFACTION; CONSTRUCT;
   FUTURE; TRUST
AB Team composition literature has established associations of team personality composition and performance in previous research. This study adds to this literature by examining the positive relationship of mean core self-evaluations (CSE) and team performance as well as the moderating effect of team-member exchange (TMX) on this relationship. Using 63 senior business student teams engaged in a management-simulation exercise, there was no support for the main effect of CSE above any variance explained in team performance by mean levels of the Big 5 factors. However, there was strong support for TMX as a moderator where mean CSE was only found to positively relate with team performance when TMX was high. The discussion will detail the results and future directions for research.
CR Bell ST, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P595, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.3.595
   Blau P. M., 1964, EXCHANGE POWER SOCIA
   Bliese P., 2000, MULTILEVEL THEORY RE, P349
   Bryk A. S., 2002, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   Carson JB, 2007, ACAD MANAGE J, V50, P1217
   Chan D, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P234, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.83.2.234
   Chen G, 2004, R MULTI-LEVEL ISS, V3, P273
   Costa PT, 1992, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V4, P5, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.4.1.5
   DIGMAN JM, 1989, J PERS, V57, P195, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1989.tb00480.x
   Enders CK, 2001, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V8, P128, DOI 10.1207/S15328007SEM0801_7
   Erez A, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P1270, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.6.1270
   Goldberg L. R., 1999, PERSONALITY PSYCHOL, V7, P7
   GOULDNER AW, 1960, AM SOCIOL REV, V25, P161, DOI 10.2307/2092623
   Graen G. B., 1976, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL, P1201
   Halfhill T, 2005, SMALL GR RES, V36, P83, DOI 10.1177/104649640426853
   Harter S., 1990, COMPETENCE CONSIDERE, P67
   HOSMER LT, 1995, ACAD MANAGE REV, V20, P379, DOI 10.2307/258851
   Ilgen DR, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P129, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.54.2.129
   Judge TA, 1997, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V19, P151
   Judge TA, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P17, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.83.1.17
   Judge TA, 1998, HUM PERFORM, V11, P167, DOI 10.1207/s15327043hup1102&3_4
   Judge TA, 2003, PERS PSYCHOL, V56, P303, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2003.tb00152.x
   Judge TA, 2004, HUM PERFORM, V17, P325, DOI 10.1207/s15327043hup1703_4
   Judge TA, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P257, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.2.257
   Judge TA, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P80, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.1.80
   Kacmar KM, 2009, J APPL PSYCHOL, V94, P1572, DOI 10.1037/a0017498
   Kammeyer-Mueller JD, 2009, J APPL PSYCHOL, V94, P177, DOI 10.1037/a0013214
   LOCKE EA, 1996, INT REV IND ORG PSYC, V11, P1
   Mathieu J, 2008, J MANAGE, V34, P410, DOI 10.1177/0149206308316061
   Norusis MJ, 2010, PASW STAT 18 GUIDE D
   Okhuysen GA, 2001, ACAD MANAGE J, V44, P794, DOI 10.2307/3069416
   Podsakoff PM, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P879, DOI 10.1037/0021-9101.88.5.879
   Preacher KJ, 2006, J EDUC BEHAV STAT, V31, P437, DOI 10.3102/10769986031004437
   Rotter Julian, 1966, PSYCHOL MONOGRAPHS, V80
   Rousseau DM, 1998, ACAD MANAGE REV, V23, P393
   SEERS A, 1989, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V43, P118, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(89)90060-5
   Stephen J., 2002, J MANAGEMENT ED, V26, P164, DOI DOI 10.1177/105256290202600204
   Tett RP, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P500, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.88.3.500
NR 38
TC 0
BP 315
EP 329
PY 2012
PD JUN
VL 43
IS 3
DI 10.1177/1046496411428357
GA 950QK
UT WOS:000304663600005
ER

PT J
AU Jackson, M
AF Jackson, Mark
TI The pursuit of happiness: The social and scientific origins of Hans
   Selye's natural philosophy of life
SO HISTORY OF THE HUMAN SCIENCES
J9 HIST HUM SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Exeter, Dept Hist, Exeter EX4 4RJ, Devon, England.
RP Jackson, M, Univ Exeter, Dept Hist, Streatham Campus,Amory Bldg,Rennes Dr, Exeter EX4 4RJ, Devon, England.
EM m.a.jackson@exeter.ac.uk
DE altruistic egotism; organic analogy; psychosomatic medicine; Hans Selye;
   socio-biology; stress
ID READJUSTMENT RATING SCALE; ADAPTATION ENERGY; STRESS; BODY; PSYCHIATRY;
   EVOLUTION; DISORDER; BRITAIN
AB In 1956, Hans Selye tentatively suggested that the scientific study of stress could 'help us to formulate a precise program of conduct' and 'teach us the wisdom to live a rich and meaningful life'. Nearly two decades later, Selye expanded this limited vision of social order into a full-blown philosophy of life. In Stress without Distress, first published in 1974, he proposed an ethical code of conduct designed to mitigate personal and social problems. Basing his arguments on contemporary understandings of the biological processes involved in stress reactions, Selye referred to this code as 'altruistic egotism'. This article explores the origins and evolution of Selye's 'natural philosophy of life', analysing the links between his theories and adjacent intellectual developments in biology, psychosomatic and psychosocial medicine, cybernetics and socio-biology, and situating his work in the broader cultural framework of modern western societies.
CR Alexander F., 1960, FUNDAMENTALS PSYCHO
   Bernard C, 1957, INTRO STUDY EXPT MED
   Cannon W. B., 1939, WISDOM BODY
   Cannon W. B., 1933, TECHNOL REV, V35, P203
   Cannon WB, 1941, SCIENCE, V93, P1, DOI 10.1126/science.93.2401.1
   Cowdry EV, 1936, SCI MON, V42, P222
   CROSS SJ, 1987, OSIRIS, V3, P165, DOI 10.1086/368665
   Dale H. H., 1947, OBITUARY NOTICES FEL, V5, P407, DOI 10.1098/rsbm.1947.0008
   Deutsch K. W., 1966, NERVES GOVT MODELS P
   Dubos R. J., 1980, MAN ADAPTING
   Dunbar F., 1947, MIND BODY PSYCHOSOMA
   ENGEL GL, 1967, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V11, P3, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(67)90051-7
   ENGEL GL, 1977, SCIENCE, V196, P129, DOI 10.1126/science.847460
   Engstrom A., 1971, SOC STRESS DIS, V1, P448
   Frank L. K., 1928, PUBLICATION AM SOCIO, V22, P74
   Frank LK, 1925, AM J SOCIOL, V30, P462, DOI 10.1086/213724
   Frank LK, 1932, POLIT SCI QUART, V47, P515, DOI 10.2307/2142951
   Frank LK, 1936, AM J SOCIOL, V42, P335, DOI 10.1086/217431
   Haidt J., 2006, HAPPINESS HYPOTHESIS
   Halliday J. L., 1950, LANCET, V256, P365, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(50)91278-5
   Halliday J. L., 1949, PSYCHOSOCIAL MED STU
   Haraway D., 1982, STUDIES HIST BIOL, V6, P129
   Haraway Donna J., 1981, PHILOS FORUM, V13, P244
   Heyl B., 1968, J HIST BEHAVIORAL SC, V4, P316, DOI 10.1002/1520-6696(196810)4:4<316::AID-JHBS2300040403>3.0.CO;2-Z
   HOLMES TH, 1967, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V11, P213, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(67)90010-4
   Huxley A., 1962, ISLAND
   Huxley J., 1941, UNIQUENESS MAN
   Ingle D. J., 1975, PERSPECTIVES BIOL ME, P427
   Jackson M., 2007, HLTH MODERN HOME, P153
   Jackson T., 2009, PROSPERITY GROWTH EC
   Koestler A, 1967, GHOST MACHINE
   Koestler A, 1968, DRINKERS INFINITY ES
   Layard R., 2006, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   Le Guin U. K., 1974, DISPOSSESSED
   Le Vay D, 1952, BRIT J PHILOS SCI, V3, P157
   Lessing D., 1979, RE COLONISED PLANET
   Levenson D., 1994, MIND BODY MED HIST A
   Levi L., 1975, PSYCHOSOCIAL STRESS
   MASUDA M, 1967, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V11, P219, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(67)90011-6
   MASUDA M, 1967, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V11, P227, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(67)90012-8
   McLuhan M., 1964, UNDERSTANDING MEDIA
   Mitman G., 1992, STATE NATURE ECOLOGY
   Morus IR, 1999, HIST SCI, V37, P249
   Morus IR, 2000, BRIT J HIST SCI, V33, P455, DOI 10.1017/S0007087400004210
   Overy R., 2009, MORBID AGE BRITAIN W
   PARASCANDOLA J, 1971, Journal of the History of Biology, V4, P63, DOI 10.1007/BF00356977
   Pickering A., 2010, CYBERNETIC BRAIN SKE
   Poffenberger AT, 1950, POLIT SCI QUART, V65, P321, DOI 10.2307/2145250
   Poffenberger AT, 1938, SCIENCE, V87, P124, DOI 10.1126/science.87.2250.124
   PORTER D, 1992, HIST SCI, V30, P137
   Porter D., 2002, CONT BRIT HIST, V16, P58
   Porter R., 2001, BODIES POLITIC DIS D
   Powell R C, 1977, Psychiatr Q, V49, P133, DOI 10.1007/BF01071661
   RAHE RH, 1964, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V8, P35, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(64)90020-0
   ROSEN G, 1959, MILBANK FUND Q, V37, P5, DOI 10.2307/3348745
   Russet C. E., 1966, CONCEPT EQUILIBRIUM
   Selye H., 1975, LIFE CONTRIBUTIONS W, P89
   Selye H, 1938, AM J PHYSIOL, V123, P758
   Selye H, 1938, NATURE, V141, P926, DOI 10.1038/141926a0
   Selye H., 1956, STRESS LIFE
   Selye H, 1974, STRESS DISTRESS
   Selye H., 1977, STRESS MY LIFE
   Selye H., 1979, CANC STRESS DEATH, pxi
   Smith M, 2008, SOC HIST MED, V21, P541, DOI 10.1093/shm/hkn060
   STEPHENS J, 1970, MIDWEST J POLIT SCI, V14, P687, DOI 10.2307/2110360
   Toffler A., 1970, FUTURE SHOCK
   TRIVERS RL, 1971, Q REV BIOL, V46, P35, DOI 10.1086/406755
   Viner R, 1999, SOC STUD SCI, V29, P391, DOI 10.1177/030631299029003003
   Wiener N., 1948, CYBERNETICS CONTROL
   Wilson E. O., 2000, SOCIOBIOLOGY NEW SYN
   Wilson Edward O., 2004, HUMAN NATURE
   Wyndham J., 1979, WEB
NR 72
TC 0
BP 13
EP 29
PY 2012
PD DEC
VL 25
IS 5
DI 10.1177/0952695112468526
GA 056PA
UT WOS:000312501900002
ER

PT J
AU Porta, PL
AF Porta, Pier Luigi
TI Concurrency and public happiness in Pietro Verri's political economy:
   the "Scuola di Milano"
SO ECONOMIA POLITICA
J9 ECON POLIT-ITALY
LA Italian
DT Article
C1 Univ Milano Bicocca, Fac Econ, I-20123 Milan, Italy.
RP Porta, PL, Univ Milano Bicocca, Fac Econ, Piazza Ateneo Nuovo 1, I-20123 Milan, Italy.
EM pierluigi.porta@unimib.it
CR BAGIOTTI T, 1994, MOMENTO ANALITICO MO, P277
   BAGIOTTI T, 1962, GIORNALE EC ANN EC, V21, P35
   BARUCCI P, 2004, RISORGIMENTO MARXIVM, P212
   Bianchi M., 1998, ACTIVE CONSUMER NOVE
   Bruni L., 2004, EC CIVILE EFFICIENZA
   Bruni L, 2006, ROUTL STUD HIST ECON, P1
   CAPRA C, 1999, PIETRO VERRI SUO TEM
   CAPRA C, 2002, PROGRESSI RAGIONE VI
   CURZIO AQ, 2007, EC EC UNITALIA EUROP
   CURZIO AQ, 1996, ALLE ORIGINI PENSIER
   EINAUDI L, 1933, RIFORMA SOCIALE
   FAUCCI R, 1982, ITALIGNI BENTHAM FEL
   GROENEWEGEN PD, 1986, PIETRO VERRI 1771 RE
   Heckscher Eli, 1935, MERCANTILISM
   HUME D, 1985, ESSAYS MORAL POLITIC, P308
   Hutchison Terence, 1988, A SMITH EMERGENCE PO
   MONROE A, 1923, MONETARY THEOY A SMI
   PANIZZA G, 2004, ROMA EDIZIONI STORIA, V3
   Perrotta C., 2004, CONSUMPTION INVESTME
   PORTA PL, 1999, PIETRO VERRI SUO TEM, P813
   PORTA PL, 1996, ALLE ORIGINI PENSIER, P15
   Porta PL, 2002, HIST POLIT ECON, V34, P83, DOI 10.1215/00182702-34-1-83
   PORTA RL, 2008, EC SCI MIND
   PORTA RL, 2007, NOTA INTRO EDIZIONE, V2, P1
   Ross Ian Simpson, 1995, LIFE A SMITH
   Rothschild E, 2001, EC SENTIMENTS A SMIT
   SCHUMPETER JA, 1990, STORIA ANALIVI EC
   SMITH A, 2006, RIECHEZZA NAZIONI
   STEWART D, 1980, ESSAYS PHILOS SUBJEC, P26
   VENTURI F, 1987, SETTECENTO RIFORMATO
   VENTURI F, 1978, RIV STORICA ITAHANA, V3, P530
   Vercelli A, 2008, ECON POLIT-ITALY, V25, P139
   Wahnbaeck T., 2004, LUXURY PUBLIC HAPPIN
   Wennerlind C, 2005, J POLIT ECON, V113, P223, DOI 10.1086/426037
NR 34
TC 1
BP 241
EP 263
PY 2009
PD AUG
VL 26
IS 2
GA 480CZ
UT WOS:000268711000005
ER

PT J
AU REIS, TJ
   GERRARD, M
   GIBBONS, FX
AF REIS, TJ
   GERRARD, M
   GIBBONS, FX
TI SOCIAL-COMPARISON AND THE PILL - REACTIONS TO UPWARD AND DOWNWARD
   COMPARISON OF CONTRACEPTIVE BEHAVIOR
SO PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY BULLETIN
J9 PERS SOC PSYCHOL B
LA English
DT Article
C1 IOWA STATE UNIV SCI & TECHNOL,AMES,IA 50011.
ID SELF-ESTEEM
AB It has been assumed that engaging in downward social comparison can improve subjective well-being both by ameliorating negative mood and by improving self-concept. Although a number of studies have demonstrated the effect of downward comparison on mood, there has been little empirical evidence of its effect on self-concept. The results of the current study indicate that downward comparison can increase self-esteem and does so especially for persons with relatively low self-esteem. The results also suggest that upward comparison opportunities have different effects on the attitudes of high- and low-self-esteem persons.
CR ARONSON E, 1969, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V2
   Bulman R. J., 1977, SOCIAL COMP PROCESSE, P149
   CAMPBELL JD, 1991, J PERS, V59, P473, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1991.tb00257.x
   COHEN AR, 1959, PERS PERSUASIBILITY, P102
   Eagly A. H., 1981, COGNITIVE RESPONSES, P173
   EAGLY AH, 1967, J PERSONALITY SOCIAL, V7
   Fisher JD, 1990, SOCIAL INFLUENCE PRO, P39
   FRIEND RM, 1973, J PERS, V41, P328, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1973.tb00097.x
   GERRARD M, 1989, ONR891 IOW STAT U TE
   GERRARD M, 1991, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V21, P368, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1991.tb00525.x
   GIBBONS FX, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P140, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.1.140
   Gibbons FX, 1991, SOCIAL COMP CONT THE, P317
   GIBBONS FX, 1989, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V8, P14, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1989.8.1.14
   GIBBONS FX, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P414, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.3.414
   HAKMILLER KL, 1966, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V2, P32
   Hatcher RA, 1984, CONTRACEPTIVE TECHNO
   Hovland CI, 1953, COMMUNICATION PERSUA
   Janis I. L., 1959, PERS PERSUASIBILITY, P55
   LINDEMANN C, 1974, BIRTH CONTROL UNMARR
   LINTON H, 1959, PERS PERSUASIBILITY, P69
   Luker Kristin, 1975, TAKING CHANCES ABORT
   MORSE S, 1970, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V16, P148, DOI 10.1037/h0029862
   SULS J, 1986, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V12, P289, DOI 10.1177/0146167286123004
   Wills T. A., 1987, COPING NEGATIVE LIFE, P243
   WILLS TA, 1981, PSYCHOL BULL, V90, P245, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.90.2.245
   WILSON SR, 1971, SOCIOMETRY, V34, P381, DOI 10.2307/2786205
   WOOD JV, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V106, P231, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.106.2.231
NR 27
TC 31
BP 13
EP 20
PY 1993
PD FEB
VL 19
IS 1
DI 10.1177/0146167293191002
GA KJ514
UT WOS:A1993KJ51400002
ER

PT J
AU Buttner, MM
   O'Hara, MW
   Watson, D
AF Buttner, Melissa M.
   O'Hara, Michael W.
   Watson, David
TI The Structure of Women's Mood in the Early Postpartum
SO ASSESSMENT
J9 ASSESSMENT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [O'Hara, Michael W.] Univ Iowa, Dept Psychol, Iowa City, IA 52242 USA.
   [Watson, David] Univ Notre Dame, Notre Dame, IN 46556 USA.
RP O'Hara, MW, Univ Iowa, Dept Psychol, Iowa City, IA 52242 USA.
EM mike-ohara@uiowa.edu
DE postpartum blues; factor analysis; positive and negative affect;
   perinatal mental health
ID MATERNITY BLUES; POSTNATAL DEPRESSION; PUERPERAL MOOD; CHILDBIRTH;
   DISORDERS; PREDICTOR; VARIABLES; NUMBER; ISSUES; SCALE
AB The "postpartum blues" is a mild, predictable mood disturbance occurring within the first several days following childbirth. Previous analyses of the "blues" symptom structure yielded inconclusive findings, making reliable assessment a significant methodological limitation. The current study aimed to explicate the symptom structure of women's mood following childbirth, and to examine psychometric properties of the Daily Experiences Questionnaire (DEQ), an adapted version of the Kennerley Blues Questionnaire that included additional items from the Positive and Negative Affect Schedule. Mothers who recently delivered (N = 216) were recruited from a university hospital and asked to complete mood ratings on six consecutive days using the DEQ. Exploratory factor analysis yielded an interpretable two-factor solution identified as Negative Affect and Positive Affect. Scale reliability indices were excellent, with a high level of agreement in factor structure over time. This two-factor model provides reliable assessment of women's mood in the early postpartum, informing the study of reproductive-related mood disorders.
CR BALLINGER CB, 1979, PSYCHOL MED, V9, P293
   Bloch M, 2005, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V88, P9, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2005.04.007
   Bloch M, 2003, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V44, P234, DOI 10.1053/comp.2003.50014
   Clark LA, 1995, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V7, P309, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.7.3.309
   Cordano M, 2003, J SOC PSYCHOL, V143, P141
   Costello A. B., 2005, PRACTICAL ASSESSMENT, V10, P1, DOI DOI 10.1316/S0782-051X03024046-9
   Floyd FJ, 1995, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V7, P286, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.7.3.286
   Glover V, 2004, PRIM PSYCHIAT, V11, P37
   Gonidakis F, 2007, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V99, P107, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2006.08.028
   Gorsuch R. L., 1983, FACTOR ANAL
   Grice JW, 2001, PSYCHOL METHODS, V6, P430, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.6.4.430
   HANDLEY SL, 1980, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V136, P498, DOI 10.1192/bjp.136.5.498
   HANNAH P, 1992, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V160, P777, DOI 10.1192/bjp.160.6.777
   HARRIS B, 1994, BRIT MED J, V308, P949
   HEDGES SM, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P428, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.2.428
   Henshaw C., 2003, ARCH WOMEN MENT HLTH, V6, P33
   Henshaw C, 2004, J PSYCHOSOM OBST GYN, V25, P267, DOI 10.1080/01674820400024414
   Hogarty KY, 2005, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V65, P202, DOI 10.1177/0013164404267287
   Holgado-Tello FP, 2010, QUAL QUANT, V44, P153, DOI 10.1007/s11135-008-9190-y
   HORN JL, 1965, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V30, P179, DOI 10.1007/BF02289447
   ILES S, 1989, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V155, P363
   KENDELL RE, 1981, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V3, P317, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(81)90001-X
   KENDELL RE, 1984, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V145, P620, DOI 10.1192/bjp.145.6.620
   KENNERLEY H, 1989, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V155, P356
   Nappi RE, 2001, OBSTET GYNECOL, V97, P77, DOI 10.1016/S0029-7844(00)01112-1
   Oakley A, 1981, J OBSTET GYNAECOL, V1, P182, DOI 10.3109/01443618109067376
   O'Connor BP, 2000, BEHAV RES METH INS C, V32, P396, DOI 10.3758/BF03200807
   O'Hara MW, 1995, POSTPARTUM DEPRESSIO
   OHARA MW, 1991, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V48, P801
   PITT B, 1973, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V122, P431, DOI 10.1192/bjp.122.4.431
   Reck C, 2009, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V113, P77, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2008.05.003
   Sacher J, 2010, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V67, P468, DOI 10.1001/archgenpsychiatry.2010.32
   STEIN GS, 1980, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V24, P165, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(80)90038-0
   Stone Arthur S., 1994, Annals of Behavioral Medicine, V16, P199
   TEEL C, 1991, RES NURS HEALTH, V14, P67, DOI 10.1002/nur.4770140110
   TUCKER LR, 1971, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V36, P427, DOI 10.1007/BF02291367
   Vandenberg R. J., 2000, ORGAN RES METHODS, V3, P4, DOI DOI 10.1177/109442810031002
   Watanabe M, 2008, J PSYCHOSOM OBST GYN, V29, P206, DOI 10.1080/01674820801990577
   Watson D, 1997, J PERS ASSESS, V68, P267, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6802_4
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WHIFFEN VE, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P467, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.97.4.467
   Wrigley C. S., 1955, AM PSYCHOL, V10, P418
   YALOM ID, 1968, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V18, P16
NR 44
TC 4
BP 247
EP 256
PY 2012
PD JUN
VL 19
IS 2
DI 10.1177/1073191111429388
GA 951CZ
UT WOS:000304699700010
ER

PT J
AU Wu, CH
   Chen, LH
   Tsai, YM
AF Wu, Chia-Huei
   Chen, Lung Hung
   Tsai, Ying-Mei
TI Longitudinal invariance analysis of the satisfaction with life scale
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Tsai, Ying-Mei] Cent Taiwan Univ Sci & Technol, Off Phys Educ, Taichung 40601, Taiwan.
   [Wu, Chia-Huei] Natl Chiao Tung Univ, Inst Business & Management, Taipei 116, Taiwan.
   [Chen, Lung Hung] Natl Taiwan Sport Univ, Grad Inst Phys Educ, Taipei 10012, Taiwan.
RP Tsai, YM, Cent Taiwan Univ Sci & Technol, Off Phys Educ, 11 Buzih Lane, Taichung 40601, Taiwan.
EM fjudragon@yahoo.com.tw
DE Satisfaction with life scale; Measurement invariance; Longitudinal
   analysis
ID FACTORIAL INVARIANCE
AB This research examined longitudinal measurement invariance in the satisfaction with life scale using two studies. The first followed a sample of 236 university students (93 mate and 143 female) who completed the SWLS twice over a two-month interval. The second used a sample of 242 adolescent athletes (133 male and 109 female) who completed the SWLS three times over a period of six months. Confirmatory factor analysis was used to examine longitudinal measurement invariance. For the university student sample, results showed that the SWLS is partial strict invariant (equality of factor patterns, loadings and intercepts across time for all items and equality of item uniqueness for items 1, 2, 4 and 5 across time). For the adolescent athlete student sample, the SWLS is partial strong invariant (equality of factor patterns, loadings across time for all items and equality of intercepts for Items 2, 3, and 4 across time). For both samples, stability coefficients across time were moderately high and latent factor means were not significantly different across time. Generally, these results suggest that the SWLS has satisfactory psychometric properties for longitudinal measurement invariance. (C) 2008 Published by Elsevier Ltd.
CR Arrindell WA, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V26, P815, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00180-9
   Atienza FL, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P1255, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00332-X
   Chan GWL, 2003, HONG KONG J PSYCHIAT, V13, P2
   Daniel H., 2008, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU, V44, P1070
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Lai J. H., 2007, J HAPPINESS STUD, V8, P517, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-006-9029-Y
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   Muthen L. K., 2007, MPLUS USERS GUIDE
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Pons D, 2000, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V91, P62, DOI 10.2466/PMS.91.5.62-68
   Sachs J, 2003, PSYCHOLOGIA, V46, P225, DOI 10.2117/psysoc.2003.225
   Satorra A, 2001, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V66, P507, DOI 10.1007/BF02296192
   Shevlin M, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P911, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00088-9
   Tucker KL, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V78, P341, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-1037-5
   Wu CH, 2006, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V40, P1259, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.11.012
NR 18
TC 13
BP 396
EP 401
PY 2009
PD MAR
VL 46
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.11.002
GA 409OJ
UT WOS:000263515200002
ER

PT J
AU Weidner, K
   Brahler, E
AF Weidner, K
   Brahler, E
TI Physical symptoms and the demand for medical care of women in East and
   West Germany
SO GEBURTSHILFE UND FRAUENHEILKUNDE
J9 GEBURTSH FRAUENHEILK
LA German
DT Review
C1 Tech Univ Dresden, Univ Klinikum CG Carus, Klin & Poliklin Psychosomat & Psychotherapie, D-01307 Dresden, Germany.
   Univ Leipzig, Abt Med Psychol & Med Soziol, Leipzig, Germany.
RP Weidner, K, Tech Univ Dresden, Univ Klinikum CG Carus, Klin & Poliklin Psychosomat & Psychotherapie, Fetscherstasse 74, D-01307 Dresden, Germany.
EM Kerstin.Weidner@mailbox.tu-dresden.de
DE women's health; physical complaints; demand for medical care
ID POPULATION; COMPLAINTS
AB Purpose: The aim of this paper is to investigate differences in the demand for medical care in German women. We compared West and East Germany and the influence of important sociodemographic factors such as age, education, employment and financial background.
   Material and Methods: In November and December 1998 1122 women were questioned in a representative survey. We used several established health questionnaires and a recently developed new questionnaire about the demand for medical care, which investigated the kind of complaints which lead people to consult a physician.
   Results: The demand for medical care strongly depends on the patient's affiliation to either the Western or Eastern part of Germany and on the educational level. Women living in the Eastern part complained more frequently about physical symptoms and somatoform or psychosomatic complaints. On the other hand, in cases of physical or mental complaints they consulted a physician less frequently. Women with a higher educational level demanded medical care less frequently than women with a lower educational level.
   Conclusions: The demand for medical care strongly depends on the different social situation of women in East and West Germany. Financial background, satisfaction with life, education and information about the physical and mental basis for diseases have a strong influence on the women's demand for medical care.
CR BERTRAM B, 1993, BEILAGE WOCHENZEITUN, V6, P27
   BRAHLER E, 1999, MEDIZINPSYCHOLOGISCH, V2
   BRAHLER E, 1993, GIESSENER BESCHWERDE
   BRAHLER E, 2002, HANDLUNGSFELDER PSYC, P208
   FAHRENBERG J, 1994, FORM FBL G REVIDIERT
   Hessel A, 2002, Z PSYCHOSOM MED PSYC, V48, P38
   HINZ A, 2002, DIAGNOSTICA
   HOFFMEISTER H, 1995, GESUNDHEIT DTSCH OST, V2
   MUTHNY F, 1999, KLINISCHE PSYCHOL, V3, P209
   MYRTEK M, 1998, Z GESUNDHEITSPSYCHOL, V6, P76
   MYRTEK M, 1998, GESUNDE KRANKE KRNAK
   MYRTEK M, 1998, ENZYKLOPADIE PSYCHOL, V5, P285
   Pilowsky I, 1986, ILLNESS BEHAV MULTID, P391
   PILOWSKY I, 1993, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V60, P62
   PILOWSKY I, 1978, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V51, P131
   Rief W, 2001, PSYCHOSOM MED, V63, P595
   Schumacher J, 1999, SCHMERZ, V13, P375, DOI 10.1007/s004820050215
   Schumacher J, 2000, DIAGNOSTICA, V46, P208, DOI 10.1026//0012-1924.46.4.208
   Schumacher J, 1995, Z MED PSYCHOL, V4, P17
   SIEVERDING M, 1995, Z MED PSYCHOL, V1, P6
NR 20
TC 7
BP 140
EP 146
PY 2004
PD FEB
VL 64
IS 2
DI 10.1055/s-2003-43566
GA 777RR
UT WOS:000189191800005
ER

PT J
AU Kwan, VSY
   Bond, MH
   Singelis, TM
AF Kwan, VSY
   Bond, MH
   Singelis, TM
TI Pancultural explanations for life satisfaction: Adding relationship
   harmony to self-esteem
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 CHINESE UNIV HONG KONG,DEPT PSYCHOL,SHATIN,HONG KONG.
   CALIF STATE UNIV LOS ANGELES,DEPT PSYCHOL,CHICO,CA 95929.
ID 5-FACTOR MODEL; SOCIAL-PSYCHOLOGY; PERSONALITY; EXPERIENCE; CULTURES;
   HEALTH; EVENTS; TRAITS; TERMS
AB The first part of the study confirmed an additive effect of the newly proposed construct of relationship harmony to self-esteem in predicting life satisfaction across student samples from the United States and Hong Kong. As predicted from the dynamics of cultural collectivism, the relative importance of relationship harmony to self-esteem was greater in Hong Kong than in the United States. In the second parr of the study, the independent and interdependent self-construals (H. R. Markus & S. Kitayama, 1991) and the 5 factors of personality (P. T Costa & R. R. McCrae, 1992) were advanced to be the culture-general determinants of life satisfaction, acting through the mediating variables of self-esteem and relationship harmony. Both self-construals and the 5 factors of personality were shown to influence life satisfaction through the mediating agency of self-esteem and relationship harmony in equivalent ways across these 2 cultural groups.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Bentler P., 1992, EQS PROGRAM MANUAL
   BENTLER PM, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P238, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.107.2.238
   Bond M. H., 1986, PSYCHOL CHINESE PEOP, P213
   BOND MH, 1984, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V15, P337, DOI 10.1177/0022002184015003006
   BOND MH, 1996, 26 INT C PSYCH MONTR
   BOND MH, 1992, INT J PSYCHOL, V27, P211, DOI 10.1080/00207599208246876
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BRIEF AP, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P646, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.646
   Browne M. W., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, P136, DOI DOI 10.1177/0049124192021002001
   Campbell A, 1981, SENSE WELL BEING AM
   CATTELL RB, 1975, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V10, P165, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr1002_3
   Costa P. T., 1992, REVISED NEO PERSONAL
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   COSTA PT, 1991, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V12, P887, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(91)90177-D
   CROCKER J, 1994, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V20, P503, DOI 10.1177/0146167294205007
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P851, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.851
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P405
   DIGMAN JM, 1990, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V41, P417, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.41.020190.002221
   EMMONS RA, 1985, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V11, P89, DOI 10.1177/0146167285111008
   GABRENYA WK, 1996, HDB CHINESE PSYCHOL, P295
   GOODWIN R, 1996, HDB CHINESE PSYCHOL, P189
   Hayduk L. A., 1987, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   HO EKF, 1994, THESIS CHINESE U HON
   Hofstede G, 1980, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE
   HOGAN RT, 1978, SOC RES, V45, P478
   Joreskog K. G., 1993, LISREL 8 STRUCTURAL
   KAGITCIBASI C, 1995, AM PSYCHOL, V50, P293, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.50.4.293
   Kim U, 1993, INDIGENOUS PSYCHOL R, P240
   Kitayama S., 1995, CULTURE PSYCHOL READ, P366
   MARKUS HR, 1994, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V20, P568, DOI 10.1177/0146167294205013
   KWAN VSY, 1996, UNPUB NEO FFI CHINES
   LEUNG JP, 1992, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V21, P653, DOI 10.1007/BF01538737
   LEUNG K, 1990, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P373, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(90)90064-S
   LIN D, 1993, CONFUCIAN ETHICS LEG
   LUHTANEN R, 1991, SOCIAL COMP CONT THE
   LUK CL, 1992, PSYCHOLOGIA, V35, P147
   MARKUS HR, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P224, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.98.2.224
   MATHIEU JE, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P127, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.76.1.127
   McCrae R. R., 1996, 5 FACTOR MODEL PERSO, P51
   McCrae R. R., 1996, HDB CHINESE PSYCHOL, P189
   MCCRAE RR, 1991, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V17, P227, DOI 10.1177/014616729101700217
   MCCRAE RR, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P586, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.56.4.586
   MCCRAE RR, 1988, J GERONTOL, V43, pS177
   MCCRAE RR, 1995, UNPUB PERSONALITY TR
   MEYER GJ, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P691, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.691
   Michalos A. C., 1991, GLOBAL REPORT STUDEN, VI
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   PAVOT W, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P1299, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90157-M
   PEABODY D, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P552, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.57.3.552
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   SAMPSON EE, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P730, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.36.7.730
   SAMPSON EE, 1988, AM PSYCHOL, V43, P15, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.43.1.15
   Schwartz S. H., 1994, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC, P85
   SCHWARTZ SH, 1992, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60281-6
   SINGELIS TM, 1995, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V26, P622, DOI 10.1177/002202219502600607
   SINGELIS TM, 1995, HUM COMMUN RES, V21, P354, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2958.1995.tb00351.x
   SINGELIS TM, 1995, UNPUB UNPACKAGING CU
   SINGELIS TM, 1994, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V20, P580, DOI 10.1177/0146167294205014
   Suh E, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P1091, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.5.842
   TAJFEL H, 1982, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V33, P1, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.33.020182.000245
   Tajfel H., 1979, SOCIAL PSYCHOL INTER, P33
   TAYLOR SE, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P193, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.2.193
   Triandis H. C., 1995, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC
   Triandis Harry C., 1994, CULTURE SOCIAL BEHAV
   WATSON D, 1992, J PERS, V60, P441, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1992.tb00980.x
   HEADEY B, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P731, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.731
   WIGGINS JS, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P395, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.37.3.395
   Yang K. S., 1993, PSYCHOTHERAPY CHINES, P19
   YANG KS, 1992, P C CHIN PERSP VAL T, P117
NR 73
TC 284
BP 1038
EP 1051
PY 1997
PD NOV
VL 73
IS 5
DI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.5.1038
GA YD818
UT WOS:A1997YD81800011
ER

PT J
AU Yang, M
   Kang, M
   Cho, S
AF Yang, M.
   Kang, M.
   Cho, S.
TI THE RELATIONSHIP BETWEEN TYPES OF SOCIAL ACTIVITIES PARTICIPATION AND
   SUBJECTIVE LIFE SATISFACTION AMONG THE ELDERLY
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Yang, M.; Kang, M.] Ewha Womans Univ, Seoul, South Korea.
   [Cho, S.] Seoul Natl Univ, Seoul, South Korea.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 427
EP 427
PY 2008
PD OCT
VL 48
GA 399PA
UT WOS:000262810601525
ER

PT J
AU Leferrere, B
   Zhu, SK
   Clarkson, JR
   Yoshioka, MRM
   Krauskopf, K
   Thornton, JC
   Pi-Sunyer, FX
AF Leferrere, B
   Zhu, SK
   Clarkson, JR
   Yoshioka, MRM
   Krauskopf, K
   Thornton, JC
   Pi-Sunyer, FX
TI Race, menopause, health-related quality of life, and psychological
   well-being in obese women
SO OBESITY RESEARCH
J9 OBES RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Columbia Univ, Coll Phys & Surg, St Lukes Roosevelt Hosp Ctr, New York Obes Res Ctr, New York, NY USA.
RP Leferrere, B, St Lukes Roosevelt Hosp, New York Obes Res Ctr, Room 1020,1111 Amsterdam Ave, New York, NY 10025 USA.
DE quality of life; race; menopause; overweight
ID BODY-MASS INDEX; OF-LIFE; POSTMENOPAUSAL WOMEN; SEEKING TREATMENT;
   PERSONS SEEKING; WEIGHT CHANGE; SURVEY SF-36; OLDER WOMEN; IMPACT;
   SYMPTOMS
AB Objective: To investigate the health-related quality of life (HR-QOL) in African-American (AA) and white (W) obese women.
   Research Methods and Procedures: Participants were 145 obese women (80 AA and 65 W; 87 premenopausal and 58 postmenopausal) who completed the Medical Outcomes Study short form, the Brief Symptom Inventory, the Life Distress Inventory, the Satisfaction With Life Scale, and the Rosenberg Self-Esteem Scale before entering a weight-loss study. The mean age of the subjects was 46.3 +/- 11.1 years and the mean body mass index was 35.2 +/- 4.2 kg/m(2).
   Results: Although AA women were slightly heavier (95.3 +/- 10.3 kg vs. 91.5 +/- 11.6 kg, p < 0.05) and less educated (14.2 &PLUSMN; 3.7 years vs. 15.7 &PLUSMN; 3.7 years, p < 0.05) than the W women in the sample, there was no difference between the two ethnic groups in any of the reported HR-QOL variables. Menopausal status had a significant effect on HR-QOL, with premenopausal women being more distressed (p = 0.002), having more limitations in social activity (p = 0.007), and having less vitality (p < 0.001) than the postmenopausal women. This was especially true in the AA women.
   Discussion: These data show no difference in HR-QOL between AA and W obese women and suggest that menopausal status may have an impact on HR-QOL, especially in AA women.
CR Ashing-Giwa K, 1999, CANCER, V85, P418, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0142(19990115)85:2<418::AID-CNCR20>3.0.CO;2-9
   Barofsky I, 1997, ANN BEHAV MED, V19, P408, DOI 10.1007/BF02895160
   Becker Diane M., 1999, Ethnicity and Disease, V9, P377
   Betti S, 2001, AGING-CLIN EXP RES, V13, P331
   Bierman A S, 2001, J Am Med Womens Assoc, V56, P155
   Blumel JE, 2000, MATURITAS, V34, P17, DOI 10.1016/S0378-5122(99)00081-X
   BONO G, 1995, J PSYCHOSOM OBST GYN, V16, P117, DOI 10.3109/01674829509024460
   Brown WJ, 1998, INT J OBESITY, V22, P520, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijo.0800617
   Brzyski RG, 2001, FERTIL STERIL, V76, P44, DOI 10.1016/S0015-0282(01)01852-0
   Coakley EH, 1998, INT J OBESITY, V22, P958, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijo.0800698
   DALY E, 1993, BRIT MED J, V307, P836
   DEROGATIS L, 1993, BSI BRIEF SYMPTOM IN
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Doll HA, 2000, OBES RES, V8, P160, DOI 10.1038/oby.2000.17
   Ekstrom H, 2000, SCAND J PRIM HEALTH, V18, P115
   Faith MS, 1998, OBES RES, V6, P430
   Fine JT, 1999, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V282, P2136, DOI 10.1001/jama.282.22.2136
   Finkelstein MM, 2000, J FAM PRACTICE, V49, P734
   Fontaine KR, 2000, INT J EAT DISORDER, V27, P101, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-108X(200001)27:1<101::AID-EAT12>3.3.CO;2-4
   FONTAINE KR, 1997, J NERV MENT DIS, V185, P1
   Fontaine KR, 1996, J FAM PRACTICE, V43, P265
   Hagberg B, 2001, LAKARTIDNINGEN, V98, P2457
   ISUNYER FX, 2002, EATING DISORDERS OBE
   KOLOTKIN RL, 1995, OBES RES, V3, P49
   Kushner RF, 2000, NUTRITION, V16, P947, DOI 10.1016/S0899-9007(00)00404-4
   Kutner N G, 1998, Geriatr Nephrol Urol, V8, P77, DOI 10.1023/A:1008384814079
   Lean MEJ, 2000, P NUTR SOC, V59, P331, DOI 10.1017/S0029665100000379
   LEDESERT B, 1994, MATURITAS, V20, P113, DOI 10.1016/0378-5122(94)90006-X
   Mathias SD, 1997, QUAL LIFE RES, V6, P311, DOI 10.1023/A:1018475108460
   MCHORNEY CA, 1993, MED CARE, V31, P247, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199303000-00006
   Oleksik A, 2000, J BONE MINER RES, V15, P1384, DOI 10.1359/jbmr.2000.15.7.1384
   Palinkas LA, 1996, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V40, P59, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(95)00542-0
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Penninx BWJH, 1998, J AM GERIATR SOC, V46, P807
   Richards MM, 2000, J AM DIET ASSOC, V100, P67, DOI 10.1016/S0002-8223(00)00022-5
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   RUMPEL C, 1994, INT J OBESITY, V18, P179
   Strickland O L, 2000, J Natl Black Nurses Assoc, V11, P43
   Stunkard A., 2002, EATING DISORDERS OBE
   Stunkard AJ, 1992, AM J CLIN NUTR, V55, P524
   SULLIVAN M, 1993, INT J OBESITY, V17, P503
   SULLIVAN M, 2001, INT TXB OBESITY
   THOMAS EJ, 1994, MEASURES CLIN PRACTI
   Vaillant GE, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P839, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.6.839
   WADDEN TA, 1987, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V499, P55, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1987.tb36197.x
   WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199206000-00002
   YOSHIOKA MR, 2002, RES SOCIAL WORK PRAC, V12, P789
NR 47
TC 0
BP 1270
EP 1275
PY 2002
PD DEC
VL 10
IS 12
GA 625MY
UT WOS:000179821300010
ER

PT J
AU Ibrahim, MF
   Chung, SW
AF Ibrahim, MF
   Chung, SW
TI Quality of life of residents living near industrial estates in Singapore
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Natl Univ Singapore, Sch Design & Environm, Dept Real Estate, Singapore 117566, Singapore.
RP Ibrahim, MF, Natl Univ Singapore, Sch Design & Environm, Dept Real Estate, 4 Architecture Dr, Singapore 117566, Singapore.
AB Quality of life (QOL) studies are increasingly gaining the attention of urban planners due to its usefulness in assessing and monitoring public policies. With this in mind, an attempt was made in this study to assess the quality of life of residents staying near industrial estates in Jurong, Singapore using 18 subjective life indicators to measure the overall life satisfaction. Based on a 5-point Likert scale, health (4.48), family life (4.37) and public safety (4.13) emerged as the more important aspects, while self-development (3.90), religion (3.60) and politics (2.74) were named by the respondents to be among the least important. On the satisfaction level, public safety (3.92), family life (3.88), and public utilities (3.78) were deemed to be among the most satisfied aspects, while consumer goods (2.92), politics (2.91) and environment (2.89) were considered to be among the least satisfied aspects. The relationship between the different demographic variables with overall life satisfaction were also determined and five variables, namely, marital status, education level, occupation, household income and household size were found to contribute significantly to the overall life satisfaction scores. Overall, the residents in Jurong were found to be generally satisfied with their life, scoring a mean satisfaction rating of 3.687. It is hoped that the data gathered from this study can be used by planners in formulating and implementing future policies.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   CHUA PM, 1997, THESIS NUS
   DAY RL, 1987, MARKETING QUALITY LI
   DUBOIS S, 2000, P 2 INT C QUAL LIF C, V2, P360
   FOO TS, 2000, PLANNING BETTER QUAL
   FOO TS, 1998, MEASURING QUALITY LI
   FOO TS, 1997, P PAC RIM COUNC URB
   Foo TS, 2000, HABITAT INT, V24, P31
   FOO TS, 1998, P 1 INT C QUAL LIF C, V2, P299
   KAU AK, 1995, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V35, P71
   KIM OD, 1982, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V10, P297
   LEE PS, 1992, DEV SOCIAL INDICATOR, P129
   LEELAKULTHANIT O, 1992, SOC INDIC RES, V27, P41, DOI 10.1007/BF00300509
   SCHMANDT HJ, 1969, QUALITY URBAN LIFE
   SCHUMAKER SA, 1990, QUALITY LIFE ASSESSM
   Seed P., 1997, QUALITY LIFE
   SHEN S, 1992, DEV SOCIAL INDICATOR, P129
   SHOOKNER M, 2000, P 2 INT C QUAL LIF C, V2, P457
   SLOTTJE DJ, 1991, MEASURING QUALITY LI
   SMITH P, 1994, EVALUATING QUALITY L
   SUH MG, 1998, DEV TRANSFORMATION S
   *UNESCO, 1983, QUAL LIF PROBL ASS M
   *URB RED AUTH, 1996, JUR W PLANN AR PLANN
   WANG SH, 1993, UNPUB LIF SAT SING E
   WEN SY, 1994, PERCEIVED LIFE SATIS
NR 25
TC 12
BP 203
EP 225
PY 2003
PD FEB
VL 61
IS 2
DI 10.1023/A:1021305620042
GA 622JJ
UT WOS:000179643700004
ER

PT J
AU Custers, R
   Aarts, H
AF Custers, Ruud
   Aarts, Henk
TI The Unconscious Will: How the Pursuit of Goals Operates Outside of
   Conscious Awareness
SO SCIENCE
J9 SCIENCE
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Custers, Ruud; Aarts, Henk] Univ Utrecht, Dept Psychol, NL-3584 CS Utrecht, Netherlands.
RP Custers, R, Univ Utrecht, Dept Psychol, Heidelberglaan 1, NL-3584 CS Utrecht, Netherlands.
EM r.custers@uu.nl; h.aarts@uu.nl
ID BEHAVIORAL GOALS; SOCIAL-BEHAVIOR; POSITIVE AFFECT; ACTIVATION;
   AUTOMATICITY; PERFORMANCE; PERCEPTION; MECHANISMS; MOTIVATION; ATTENTION
AB People often act in order to realize desired outcomes, or goals. Although behavioral science recognizes that people can skillfully pursue goals without consciously attending to their behavior once these goals are set, conscious will is considered to be the starting point of goal pursuit. Indeed, when we decide to work hard on a task, it feels as if that conscious decision is the first and foremost cause of our behavior. That is, we are likely to say, if asked, that the decision to act produced the actions themselves. Recent discoveries, however, challenge this causal status of conscious will. They demonstrate that under some conditions, actions are initiated even though we are unconscious of the goals to be attained or their motivating effect on our behavior. Here we analyze how goal pursuit can possibly operate unconsciously.
CR Aarts H, 2008, SCIENCE, V319, P1639, DOI 10.1126/science.1150432
   Aarts H, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P18, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.1.18
   Aarts H, 2005, SOC COGNITION, V23, P465, DOI 10.1521/soco.2005.23.6.465
   Aarts H, 2009, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V96, P967, DOI 10.1037/a0015000
   Aarts H, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P53, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.1.53
   Abrams RL, 2000, PSYCHOL SCI, V11, P118, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00226
   Aston-Jones G, 2005, ANNU REV NEUROSCI, V28, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.neuro.28.061604.135709
   Austin JT, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V120, P338, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.120.3.338
   Bargh JA, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P1014, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.6.1014
   Bargh JA, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P925, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.126.6.925
   Bargh JA, 2006, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P147, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.336
   Bijleveld E, 2010, COGNITION, V115, P330, DOI 10.1016/j.cognition.2009.12.012
   Bijleveld E, 2009, PSYCHOL SCI, V20, P1313, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2009.02443.x
   Chen M, 1997, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P541, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1997.1329
   Custers R, 2007, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V33, P623, DOI 10.1177/0146167206297404
   Custers R, 2007, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P312, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2006.02.005
   Custers R, 2008, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P1013, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.484
   Custers R, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P129, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.2.129
   DECI E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   Dijksterhuis A, 2010, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V61, P467, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.093008.100445
   Ferguson MJ, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V92, P596, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.92.4.596
   Fitzsimons GM, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P148, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.84.1.148
   Fourneret P, 1998, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V36, P1133, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(98)00006-2
   Frith CD, 2000, PHILOS T R SOC B, V355, P1771
   Gollwitzer P. M., 1993, EUROPEAN REV SOCIAL, V4, P141, DOI [10.1080/14792779343000059, DOI 10.1080/14792779343000059]
   Goodale Melvyn A, 2004, Prog Brain Res, V144, P131
   Gray HM, 2007, SCIENCE, V315, P619, DOI 10.1126/science.1134475
   Hart W, 2009, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V97, P1129, DOI 10.1037/a0017146
   Hassin R. R., 2005, NEW UNCONSCIOUS, P196
   Hassin RR, 2009, SOC COGNITION, V27, P20
   Holland RW, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P689, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2005.01597.x
   Hommel B, 2001, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V24, P849, DOI 10.1017/S0140525X01000103
   James W., 1890, PRINCIPLES PSYCHOL
   Jaynes J, 1976, ORIGIN CONSCIOUSNESS
   Kay AC, 2004, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V95, P83, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2004.06.003
   Koch C, 2007, TRENDS COGN SCI, V11, P16, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2006.10.012
   Lau HC, 2007, J NEUROSCI, V27, P5805, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.4335-06.2007
   LIBET B, 1983, BRAIN, V106, P623, DOI 10.1093/brain/106.3.623
   Miller N.E., 1941, SOCIAL LEARNING IMIT
   Miyake A, 2000, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V41, P49, DOI 10.1006/cogp.1999.0734
   Monsell S, 2000, CONTROL COGNITIVE PR
   Naccache L, 2001, COGNITION, V80, P215, DOI 10.1016/S0010-0277(00)00139-6
   Pessiglione M, 2007, SCIENCE, V316, P904, DOI 10.1126/science.1140459
   POWERS WT, 1973, SCIENCE, V179, P351, DOI 10.1126/science.179.4071.351
   Pulvermuller F, 2005, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V6, P576, DOI 10.1038/nrn1706
   Schlaghecken F, 2004, PSYCHON B REV, V11, P463, DOI 10.3758/BF03196596
   Schultz W, 2006, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V57, P87, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.56.091103.070229
   Sheeran P, 2005, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P47, DOI 10.1348/014466604X23446
   Shizgal P, 1997, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V7, P198, DOI 10.1016/S0959-4388(97)80008-6
   Strahan EJ, 2002, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P556, DOI 10.1016/S0022-1031(02)00502-4
   Veltkamp M, 2009, EUR REV SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P345, DOI 10.1080/10463280903388665
   Wegner DM, 2002, BRADFORD BOOKS, P1
NR 52
TC 102
BP 47
EP 50
PY 2010
PD JUL 2
VL 329
IS 5987
DI 10.1126/science.1188595
GA 619BL
UT WOS:000279402700026
ER

PT J
AU Layous, K
   Nelson, SK
   Lyubomirsky, S
AF Layous, Kristin
   Nelson, S. Katherine
   Lyubomirsky, Sonja
TI What Is the Optimal Way to Deliver a Positive Activity Intervention? The
   Case of Writing About One's Best Possible Selves
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Layous, Kristin; Nelson, S. Katherine; Lyubomirsky, Sonja] Univ Calif Riverside, Dept Psychol, Riverside, CA 92521 USA.
RP Layous, K, Univ Calif Riverside, Dept Psychol, 900 Univ Ave, Riverside, CA 92521 USA.
EM klayo001@ucr.edu
DE Positive activity intervention; Happiness; Subjective well-being; Need
   satisfaction; Flow; Best possible selves; Testimonial; Online
   intervention
ID RANDOMIZED CONTROLLED-TRIAL; SELF-DETERMINATION THEORY; HEALTH-BENEFITS;
   HAPPINESS; METAANALYSIS; DEPRESSION; EDUCATION; INTERNET; STUDENTS; LIFE
AB A 4-week-long experiment examined the effects of a positive activity intervention in which students wrote about their "best possible selves" (BPS) once a week. We manipulated two factors that might affect the success of the happiness-increasing activity-whether the positive activity was administered online versus in-person and whether the participant read a persuasive peer testimonial before completing the activity. Our results indicated that the BPS activity significantly boosted positive affect and flow and marginally increased feelings of relatedness. No differences were found between participants who completed the positive activity online versus in-person. However, students who read a testimonial extolling the virtues of the BPS activity showed larger gains in well-being than those who read neutral information or completed a control task. The results lend legitimacy to online self-administered happiness-increasing activities and highlight the importance of participants' beliefs in the efficacy of such activities for optimum results.
CR Armstrong AW, 2011, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V83, P273, DOI 10.1016/j.pec.2010.04.033
   Boehm J. K., 2011, ROLE NEED SATI UNPUB
   Boehm J. K., 2011, COGNITION EMOTION, V25, P1152
   Carrard I, 2011, BEHAV RES THER, V49, P482, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2011.05.004
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Collinson A., 2010, J HUMAN NUTR DIETETI, V24, P192
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1997, FINDING FLOW PSYCHOL
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 2003, J HAPPINESS STUD, V4, P185, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1024409732742
   Csikszentmihalyi M, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P821, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.54.10.821
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1990, FLOW PSYCHOL OPTIMAL
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   Deci EL, 2008, CAN PSYCHOL, V49, P182, DOI 10.1037/a0012801
   de Wit JBF, 2008, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V27, P110, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.27.1.110
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   Diener E., 2009, OXFORD HDB POSITIVE, P187
   Emmons RA, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P377, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.377
   Frattaroli J, 2006, PSYCHOL BULL, V132, P823, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.132.6.823
   Fredrickson BL, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P172, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00431
   Hester RK, 2011, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V79, P215, DOI 10.1037/a0022487
   King LA, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P220, DOI 10.1177/0146167200264008
   King LA, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P798, DOI 10.1177/0146167201277003
   Kurtz J. L., HDB RES METHODS STUD
   Layous K, 2011, J ALTERN COMPLEM MED, V17, P675, DOI 10.1089/acm.2011.0139
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Lyubomirsky S, 2011, EMOTION, V11, P391, DOI 10.1037/a0022575
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   Maris E, 1998, PSYCHOL METHODS, V3, P309, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.3.3.309
   Martin BAS, 2008, J ADVERTISING, V37, P29, DOI 10.2753/JOA0091-3367370103
   Mastrangelo PM, 2006, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V9, P730, DOI 10.1089/cpb.2006.9.730
   Mauss IB, 2011, EMOTION, V11, P807, DOI 10.1037/a0022010
   Meyer B, 2009, J MED INTERNET RES, V11, DOI 10.2196/jmir.1151
   Mitchell J, 2010, EJOURNAL APPL PSYCHO, V6, P30
   Moore BA, 2011, J SUBST ABUSE TREAT, V40, P215, DOI 10.1016/j.jsat.2010.11.002
   Nakamura J., 2009, OXFORD HDB POSITIVE, P195
   Nelson S. K., 2012, HDB POSITIV IN PRESS
   Niemiec CP, 2009, J RES PERS, V43, P291, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2008.09.001
   Odell PM, 2000, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V3, P855, DOI 10.1089/10949310050191836
   Pennebaker JW, 1999, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V55, P1243, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-4679(199910)55:10<1243::AID-JCLP6>3.0.CO;2-N
   PENNEBAKER JW, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P528, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.58.3.528
   PENNEBAKER JW, 1986, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V95, P274, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.95.3.274
   Peters ML, 2010, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V5, P204, DOI 10.1080/17439761003790963
   Rogosa D., 1988, METHODOLOGICAL ISSUE, P171
   ROSENTHAL R., 2000, CONTRASTS EFFECT SIZ
   Rosnow R. L., 2008, ESSENTIALS BEHAV RES
   Ryan EM, 2008, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P654
   Seligman M. E. P., 2011, FLOURISH VISIONARY U
   Seligman MEP, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P410, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.5.410
   Shapira LB, 2010, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V5, P377, DOI 10.1080/17439760.2010.516763
   Sheldon K. M., 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P25
   Sheldon K. M, 2006, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V1, P73, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760500510676
   Sheldon K. M., OXFORD HDB IN PRESS
   Sheldon K. M., 2004, OPTIMAL HUMAN BEING
   Sheldon KM, 2010, MOTIV EMOTION, V34, P39, DOI 10.1007/s11031-009-9153-1
   Sheldon KM, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P482, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.3.482
   Sheldon KM, 2007, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V33, P883, DOI 10.1177/0146167207301014
   Sin NL, 2009, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V65, P467, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20593
   Smeets E., 2011, S COND 2 WORLD C POS
   U.S. Department of Health and Human Services National Institute of Health, 2008, NAT HEALTHC DISP REP
   WAINER H, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V109, P147, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.109.1.147
NR 60
TC 1
BP 635
EP 654
PY 2013
PD APR
VL 14
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s10902-012-9346-2
GA 138FE
UT WOS:000318493400014
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Cheung, LK
   Loh, JSP
   Ho, SMY
AF Cheung, Lim K.
   Loh, John Ser Pheng
   Ho, Samuel M. Y.
TI Psychological profile of Chinese with cleft lip and palate deformities
SO CLEFT PALATE-CRANIOFACIAL JOURNAL
J9 CLEFT PALATE-CRAN J
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Hong Kong, Fac Dent, Discipline Oral & Maxillofacial Surg, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
   Univ Hong Kong, Fac Social Sci, Dept Psychol, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
RP Cheung, LK, Prince Philip Dent Hosp, 34 Hosp Rd, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
EM lkcheung@hku.hk
DE cleft lip and palate; psychology self-concept; self-esteem;
   self-satisfaction; subjective well-being
ID SOCIAL ANXIETY; SELF-CONCEPT; ADOLESCENTS; ADJUSTMENT; SATISFACTION;
   CHILDREN; SURGERY; ADULTS; SCALE; APPEARANCE
AB Objective: To assess the psychological well-being of patients with cleft lip and palate (CLP).
   Patients/setting: Ninety-four Chinese CLP subjects between 10 and 40 years of age were recruited from the Discipline of Oral and Maxillofacial Surgery, The University of Hong Kong, between June and December 2003. They were divided into two groups for comparison: adolescents (10-16 years old) and adults (1740 years old). A control group of 116 healthy non-CLP patients was also recruited during the same period.
   Interventions: All CLP and non-CLP patients were asked to complete a set of four questionnaires to assess their psychological status. The questionnaires included the Social Avoidance and Distress Scale, the Satisfaction with Life Scale, the Culture-Free Self-Esteem Inventory, and the Chinese Miller Behavioral Style Scale.
   Results: Chinese CLP patients exhibited levels of subjective well-being and social anxiety that were similar to the published levels of a group of British CLP patients. They also had significantly lower general and social self-esteem but higher parental self-esteem than the non-CLP control group.
   Conclusion: CLP patients were generally satisfied with life and did not exhibit more social anxiety than the non-CLP control group. They also had a good relationship with their parents. Gender and educational level had no influence on their psychological profile. However, these CLP patients had lower self-esteem than non-CLP patients.
CR Battle J, 1992, CULTURE FREE SELF ES
   Berk NW, 2001, CLEFT PALATE-CRAN J, V38, P126, DOI 10.1597/1545-1569(2001)038<0126:SAICAW>2.0.CO;2
   BERSCHEID E, 1982, CLIN PLAST SURG, V9, P289
   BRODER HL, 1989, CLEFT PALATE J, V24, P158
   BRODER HL, 1992, CLEFT PALATE-CRAN J, V29, P262, DOI 10.1597/1545-1569(1992)029<0262:HOPWCP>2.3.CO;2
   Chan KK, 2002, CULTURE FREE SELF ES
   Cheng C, 2000, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V19, P146, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.19.2.146
   CHENG C, 1999, J PERS, V69, P765
   Cochrane VM, 1999, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V72, P485, DOI 10.1348/000711299160194
   Cooper ME, 2000, CLEFT PALATE-CRAN J, V37, P274, DOI 10.1597/1545-1569(2000)037<0274:DEONCL>2.3.CO;2
   Coy K, 2002, CLEFT PALATE-CRAN J, V39, P66, DOI 10.1597/1545-1569(2002)039<0066:FAAAII>2.0.CO;2
   Cronbach LJ., 1951, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V6, P297, DOI DOI 10.1007/BF02310555
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P851, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.851
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Garcia-Lopez LJ, 2001, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V23, P51, DOI 10.1023/A:1011043607878
   GRAD D, 1988, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V56, P80
   Ho SMY, 2003, CANCER EPIDEM BIOMAR, V12, P426
   Holaday M, 1996, J PERS ASSESS, V66, P540, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6603_5
   JACOBSON A, 1984, ANGLE ORTHOD, V54, P18
   KAPPSIMON KA, 1992, CLEFT PALATE-CRAN J, V29, P352, DOI 10.1597/1545-1569(1992)029<0352:SPSSAA>2.3.CO;2
   Kapp-Simon KA, 2004, CLIN PLAST SURG, V31, P347, DOI 10.1016/S0094-1298(03)00134-2
   LANSDOWN R, 1991, CHILD CARE HLTH DEV, V17, P165, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2214.1991.tb00687.x
   Leary M. R., 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY, P161
   LEFEBVRE A, 1978, PLAST RECONSTR SURG, V61, P564, DOI 10.1097/00006534-197804000-00012
   LEONARD BJ, 1991, CLEFT PALATE-CRAN J, V28, P347, DOI 10.1597/1545-1569(1991)028<0347:SCOCAA>2.3.CO;2
   MACGREGOR FC, 1982, CLIN PLAST SURG, V9, P283
   MILLER SM, 1995, CANCER, V76, P167, DOI 10.1002/1097-0142(19950715)76:2<167::AID-CNCR2820760203>3.0.CO;2-K
   Nunnally J. C., 1978, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   PIERS EV, 1964, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V55, P91, DOI 10.1037/h0044453
   PILLEMER FG, 1989, CLEFT PALATE J, V26, P201
   RICHMAN LC, 1983, CLEFT PALATE J, V20, P108
   RICHMAN LC, 1982, CLEFT PALATE J, V19, P249
   Shek DTL, 1998, PSYCHOLOGIA, V41, P217
   SIMMONS RG, 1973, AM SOCIOL REV, V38, P553, DOI 10.2307/2094407
   Suh E, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P482, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.482
   Suh EM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P1378, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.6.1378
   Turner SR, 1998, EUR J ORTHODONT, V20, P407, DOI 10.1093/ejo/20.4.407
   WATSON D, 1969, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V33, P448, DOI 10.1037/h0027806
   Yu S, 2003, CHINESE PSYCHIAT J, V7, P219
NR 39
TC 12
BP 79
EP 86
PY 2007
PD JAN
VL 44
IS 1
DI 10.1597/05-053
GA 125TI
UT WOS:000243465200012
ER

PT J
AU TROUBETZKOY, W
AF TROUBETZKOY, W
TI LE 'PETIT POUCET' OF PERRAULT,CHARLES OR CHILDRENS HAPPINESS
SO LITTERATURES
J9 LITTERATURES
LA French
DT Article
CR ANDRE J, 1930, FORMES SIMPLES
   FLAHAULT F, 1972, EXTREME EXISTENCE
   FLAHAULT F, 1973, TOPIQUE         1011, P267
   MARIN L, 1986, PAROLE MANGEE
   Marin L., 1978, RECIT EST PIEGE
   Perrault Charles, 1967, CONTES
   SORIANO M, 1968, 4E PARTIE
   Soriano Marc, 1968, CONTES PERRAULT CULT
   TROUBETKOY W, 1990, B LIAISON INFO S AUT, V9
   TROUBETKOY W, 1966, MENSONGES INCOGNITO
NR 10
TC 0
BP 47
EP 53
PY 1990
IS 23
GA EJ368
UT WOS:A1990EJ36800004
ER

PT J
AU Clark, A
   Colombier, N
   Masclet, D
AF Clark, Andrew
   Colombier, Nathalie
   Masclet, David
TI Never the same after the first time: the satisfaction of the
   second-generation self-employed
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF MANPOWER
J9 INT J MANPOWER
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Clark, Andrew] Paris Sch Econ, Paris, France.
   [Colombier, Nathalie; Masclet, David] Univ Rennes 1, Dept Econ, Rennes, France.
RP Clark, A, Paris Sch Econ, Paris, France.
EM Andrew.Clark@ens.fr
DE Job satisfaction; Self-employed workers; Parents; Age groups; United
   Kingdom; France
ID EMPIRICAL-ANALYSIS; JOB-SATISFACTION; RELATIVE-INCOME; ENTREPRENEURSHIP;
   UNEMPLOYMENT; HAPPINESS; PARADOX; CHOICE
AB Purpose - It is known that the self-employed are generally more satisfied than salaried workers. The aim of this paper is to test whether this phenomenon is particularly found for the first-generation self-employed.
   Design/methodology/approach - French and British panel data are analysed, which include information on various measures of job satisfaction, and the respondent's parents' occupation. job satisfaction regressions were run in which the first- and second-generation self-employed were distinguished between.
   Findings - The study finds that first-generation self-employed (those whose parents were not self-employed) are more satisfied overall than are the second-generation self-employed. The findings are consistent between the British and French data.
   Research limitations/implications - While the results are the same in the two countries considered, further validation work should extend the analysis across Countries. While the authors are fairly sure that the second-generation self-employed do worse, they cannot precisely distinguish between comparison to one's parents, constrained occupational choice, and selection effects due to lower barriers to self-employment entry.
   Originality/value - The authors believe that this is one of the first papers to distinguish between types of self-employed in terms of their higher satisfaction. The finding that parents' labour force status continues to have a significant impact on their children's job satisfaction argues for a more systematic consideration of intergenerational, factors in the analysis of labour markets.
CR Blanchflower DG, 2001, EUR ECON REV, V45, P680, DOI 10.1016/S0014-2921(01)00137-4
   Blanchflower DG, 1998, J LABOR ECON, V16, P26, DOI 10.1086/209881
   BOES S, 2007, 0713 U ZUR SOC I
   Bradley DE, 2004, J SMALL BUS MANAGE, V42, P37, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-627X.2004.00096.x
   Buttner E.H., 1992, J MANAGERIAL ISSUES, V4, P223
   Carrington WJ, 1996, J LABOR ECON, V14, P571, DOI 10.1086/209823
   CARROLL GR, 1987, ADMIN SCI QUART, V32, P570, DOI 10.2307/2392884
   Clark A, 1996, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V69, P57
   Clark A. E., 1997, LABOUR ECON, V4, P341, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0927-5371(97)00010-9
   CLARK AE, 2006, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V35, P180, DOI 10.1016/j.socec.2005.11.010
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   Clark AE, 2008, J ECON LIT, V46, P95, DOI 10.1257/jel.46.1.95
   CLARK AE, 1996, EC PREVISION, V0121
   Colombier N, 2008, SMALL BUS ECON, V30, P423, DOI 10.1007/s11187-007-9059-9
   COOPER AC, 1986, STRATEGIC MANAGE J, V7, P53, DOI 10.1002/smj.4250070106
   Dunn T, 2000, J LABOR ECON, V18, P282, DOI 10.1086/209959
   EVANS DS, 1989, J POLIT ECON, V97, P808, DOI 10.1086/261629
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Graham C., 2002, HAPPINESS HARDSHIP O
   Hamilton BH, 2000, J POLIT ECON, V108, P604, DOI 10.1086/262131
   Hundley G, 2006, IND RELAT, V45, P377, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-232X.2006.00429.x
   Kaufmann PJ, 1999, J BUS VENTURING, V14, P345, DOI 10.1016/S0883-9026(98)00021-4
   Laferrere A, 1995, ECON SOC REV, V27, P43
   LAZEAR EP, 1984, Q J ECON, V99, P275, DOI 10.2307/1885526
   LENTZ BF, 1990, CAN J ECON, V23, P563, DOI 10.2307/135648
   LEWINEPSTEIN N, 1991, WORK OCCUPATION, V18, P291, DOI 10.1177/0730888491018003003
   Lindh T, 1998, REV INCOME WEALTH, P25
   MARCHAND O, 1998, EC STAT, P3
   McBride M, 2001, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V45, P251, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(01)00145-7
   NAUGHTON TJ, 1987, AM J SMALL BUSINESS, V11, P33
   Nolen-Hoeksema S., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Parker S., 2004, EC SELF EMPLOYMENT E
   Sousa-Poza A, 2000, KYKLOS, V53, P135, DOI 10.1111/1467-6435.00114
   Taylor MP, 1996, OXFORD B ECON STAT, V58, P253
   THOMPSON CA, 1992, J APPL PSYCHOL, V77, P738, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.77.5.738
   Wit de G., 1989, SMALL BUSINESS EC, V1, P263
NR 36
TC 1
BP 591
EP 609
PY 2008
VL 29
IS 7
DI 10.1108/01437720810908910
GA 385JH
UT WOS:000261810000002
ER

PT B
AU Zheng, QY
   Yao, T
   Mu, L
AF Zheng Qiuying
   Yao Tang
   Mu Lin
TI Why Customers Like Technology Interface Creative Leisure Activity?
SO PROCEEDINGS OF 2012 EXCHANGE CONFERENCE - INTERNATIONAL MARKETING SCIENCE AND INFORMATION TECHNOLOGY
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Zheng Qiuying] Beijing Univ Chinese Med, Sch Management, Beijing 100029, Peoples R China.
EM flyingflag@126.com
DE Hedonic happiness; Eudaimonic happiness; Creative leisure activity
ID HEDONIC ENJOYMENT; 2 CONCEPTIONS; SATISFACTION; EUDAIMONIA; HAPPINESS
AB In postmodern world, customers are not satisfied with passively receiving products or services; on the contrary, they show more and more interests on actively cocreating the products with firms. Thus a new business sector, which is so-called creative leisure activity, is developing rapidly. However, marketing literature still lacks powerful explanations to understand why customers enjoy it. This study merely focuses on technology interface creative activity in order to explain the experiential value rather the personalized product value of creative leisure activity. A research model is built based on hedonic (the pleasure of needs fulfillment) vs. Eudaemonist (the pleasure of self-actualization) theory to explain customer psychology mechanism during the process. Results show that this model has a powerful explanation to creative experience evaluation and activity loyalty, and eudemonics happiness is proved to be the initial drive of creative activity loyalty.
CR Baogzzi R. P., 1988, J ACAD MARKET SCI, V16, P74
   BITNER MJ, 1990, J MARKETING, V54, P69, DOI 10.2307/1251871
   Cha J., 1994, ADV METHODS MARKETIN, P52
   Dahl DW, 2007, J MARKETING RES, V44, P357, DOI 10.1509/jmkr.44.3.357
   Fan X. C., 2009, MANAGEMENT WORLD, V33, P83
   Kopperud K. H., 2008, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V3, P174, DOI 10.1080/17439760801999420
   Larcker D. F., 1981, J MARKETING RES, V18, P39
   McDougall W., 1905, PHYSL PSYCHOL
   Mooradian TA, 1997, PSYCHOL MARKET, V14, P379
   Oliver R. L., 1997, SATISFACTION BEHAV P
   Oliver RL, 1999, J MARKETING, V63, P33, DOI 10.2307/1252099
   OLIVER RL, 1989, J MARKETING, V53, P21, DOI 10.2307/1251411
   Rossant J, 1996, FORBES, V157, P152
   RUST RT, 1993, J RETAILING, V69, P193, DOI 10.1016/0022-4359(93)90003-2
   WATERMAN AS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P678, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.678
   Waterman AS, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P41, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9020-7
   [?? Xu Lan], 2007, [????, Acta Psychological Sinica], V39, P343
NR 17
TC 0
BP 27
EP 33
PY 2012
GA BFP00
UT WOS:000320830000005
ER

PT J
AU Roysamb, E
   Harris, JR
   Tambs, K
AF Roysamb, E
   Harris, JR
   Tambs, K
TI What is self-rated health about after all? Genetic and environmental
   contributions to the associations among subjective well-being, wealth
   symptoms, wealth behaviors, and self-rated health.
SO BEHAVIOR GENETICS
J9 BEHAV GENET
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 Natl Publ Hlth Inst, N-0403 Oslo, Norway.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 368
EP 368
PY 1999
PD SEP
VL 29
IS 5
GA 299CW
UT WOS:000086179100085
TG GROUP2
ER

PT J
AU CUTLER, SJ
AF CUTLER, SJ
TI TRANSPORTATION AND CHANGES IN LIFE SATISFACTION
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Article
C1 OBERLIN COLL,OBERLIN,OH 44074.
CR BELL WG, 1974, GERONTOLOGIST, V14, P324
   CARP FM, 1971, GERONTOLOGIST, V11, P101
   CARP FM, 1971, GERONTOLOGIST, V11, P104
   CARP FM, 1972, GERONTOLOGIST, V12, P66
   CARP FM, 1970, TRANSPORTATION AGING
   CARP FM, 1973, HOUSING ENVIRONMENT
   CARP FM, 1972, GERONTOLOGIST, V12, P11
   COTTRELL F, 1971, SOCIOL FOCUS, V5, P29
   CUTLER SJ, 1972, J GERONTOL, V27, P383
   CUTLER SJ, 1974, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V5, P81, DOI 10.2190/E023-344C-B1RA-RL8R
   GIANTURCO DT, 1974, NORMAL AGING, V2
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   SHERMAN EM, 1973, GERONTOLOGIST, V13, P358
   TWENTE EE, 1970, NEVER OLD AGED COMMU
   *US SEN, 1970, OLDER AM TRANSPORTAT
NR 15
TC 39
BP 155
EP 159
PY 1975
VL 15
IS 2
GA V9268
UT WOS:A1975V926800017
ER

PT J
AU Zettergren, P
   Bergman, LR
   Wangby, M
AF Zettergren, Peter
   Bergman, Lars R.
   Wangby, Margit
TI Girls' stable peer status and their adulthood adjustment: A longitudinal
   study from age 10 to age 43
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF BEHAVIORAL DEVELOPMENT
J9 INT J BEHAV DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Stockholm, Dept Psychol, S-10691 Stockholm, Sweden.
RP Zettergren, P, Univ Stockholm, Dept Psychol, S-10691 Stockholm, Sweden.
EM pzn@psychology.su.se
DE adult adjustment; cluster analysis; longitudinal study; school girls;
   sociometric peer status; stability
ID SOCIOMETRIC STATUS; SOCIAL PREFERENCE; CHILDHOOD; CHILDREN; STABILITY;
   SCHOOL; PSYCHOPATHOLOGY; EXTROVERSION; ADOLESCENCE; RELIABILITY
AB Stable peer status clusters of rejected, popular, and average girls from ages 10 to 13 were identified and associated to young and middle adulthood adjustment. The study included a representative sample of 445 females from the longitudinal research program Individual Development and Adaptation. Results showed that, by young adulthood, rejected girls were at increased risks for criminal offending and especially alcohol abuse (two and eight times increased risk, respectively). In midlife, popular girls had achieved a more successful vocational career than average girls. However, for most midlife adjustment areas, like social relations and subjective well-being, there were no significant differences between the stable childhood clusters. To test an incidental explanatory model, childhood confounding variables (aggression, withdrawal, academic achievement, and SES) were introduced and explained some of the significant relations.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1980, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Anderson T., 1989, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V1, P119, DOI 10.1017/S0954579400000304
   Arnett JJ, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P469, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.5.469
   Aube J, 2000, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V12, P633, DOI 10.1017/S0954579400004053
   Bagwell CL, 1998, CHILD DEV, V69, P140, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1998.tb06139.x
   Bergman LR, 1998, METHODS AND MODELS FOR STUDYING THE INDIVIDUAL, P83
   Bergman LR, 1997, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V9, P291
   BERGMAN LR, 2000, 70 IDA STOCKH U DEP
   Berndt T. J., 1996, CO THEY KEEP FRIENDS, P346
   Brendgen M, 2001, DEV PSYCHOL, V37, P308, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.37.3.308
   BUSK PL, 1973, J GENET PSYCHOL, V123, P69
   Cillessen A. H. N., 2000, RECENT ADV MEASUREME, P75
   CLARKE ADB, 1984, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V25, P191, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1984.tb00144.x
   COIE JD, 1983, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V29, P261
   COIE JD, 1982, DEV PSYCHOL, V18, P557, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.18.4.557
   Culbertson FM, 1997, AM PSYCHOL, V52, P25, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.52.1.25
   DAUKANTATIE D, 2003, 83 IDA STOCKH U DEP
   Deater-Deckard K, 2001, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V42, P565, DOI 10.1017/S0021963001007272
   DEROSIER ME, 1994, CHILD DEV, V65, P1799, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1994.tb00850.x
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Erikson E., 1963, CHILDHOOD SOC
   Frederickson NL, 1998, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V39, P921, DOI 10.1017/S0021963098002868
   Furman W., 1985, CHILDRENS PEER RELAT, P41
   Hartup WW, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01714.x
   Haselager GJT, 2002, DEV PSYCHOL, V38, P446, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.38.3.446
   Hills P, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V30, P595, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00058-1
   Hymel S., 2002, BLACKWELL HDB CHILDH, P265
   *ILO, 1999, ISCO88 INT STAND CLA
   KALFUS GR, 1985, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V14, P345, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp1404_13
   LEVINSON DJ, 1986, AM PSYCHOL, V41, P3, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.41.1.3
   LINDFORS P, 2004, 86 IDA STOCKH U DEP
   Magnusson D., 1988, PATHS LIFE, V1
   MAGNUSSON D, 2000, 7 SWEDISH LONGITUDIN, P115
   Magnusson D., 1975, ADJUSTMENT LONGITUDI
   MAGNUSSON D, 1985, INT J BEHAV DEV, V8, P115
   MEDNICK SA, 1984, HDB LONGITUDINAL RES, V1
   Meulemann H, 2003, NEW DIR CHILD ADOLES, V100, P51, DOI 10.1002/cd.74
   Nakagawa S, 2004, BEHAV ECOL, V15, P1044, DOI 10.1093/beheco/arh107
   Nangle D. W., 2001, ROLE FRIENDSHIP PSYC, P25
   Nelson SE, 2004, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V16, P441, DOI 10.1017/S0954579404044608
   Newcomb A. F., 1996, CO THEY KEEP FRIENDS, P289
   NEWCOMB AF, 1984, CHILD DEV, V55, P1434, DOI 10.2307/1130013
   NEWCOMB AF, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V113, P99, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.113.1.99
   Parker J. G., 1995, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, P96
   Perneger T., 1998, BRIT MED J, V316, P1236, DOI 10.1136/bmj.316.7139.1236
   Reinherz Helen Z., 2000, Journal of the American Academy of Child and Adolescent Psychiatry, V39, P223, DOI 10.1097/00004583-200002000-00023
   RUBIN KH, 1998, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V3, P610
   STATTIN H, 1991, BRIT J CRIMINOL, V31, P327
   STATTIN H, 1989, BRIT J CRIMINOL, V29, P368
   TERRY R, 1991, DEV PSYCHOL, V27, P867, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.27.5.867
   Uitenbroek D. G., 1997, SISA BINOMIAL
   Vitaro F., 2001, ED PSYCHOL, V21, P401
   Vitterso J, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V31, P903, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00192-6
   VONKNORRING AL, 1987, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V28, P329
   WARD JH, 1963, J AM STAT ASSOC, V58, P236, DOI 10.2307/2282967
   WASIK BH, 1987, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V16, P218, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp1603_6
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Weiss D J, 1967, MANUAL MINNESOTA SAT
   Woodward LJ, 1999, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V27, P87, DOI 10.1023/A:1022618608802
   Woodward LJ, 2000, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V41, P191, DOI 10.1017/S002196309900520X
   Zettergren P, 2005, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V42, P745, DOI 10.1002/pits.20121
   ZETTERGREN P, IN PRESS J EARLY ADO
   Zettergren P, 2003, BRIT J EDUC PSYCHOL, V73, P207, DOI 10.1348/00070990360626949
NR 63
TC 7
BP 315
EP 325
PY 2006
PD JUL
VL 30
IS 4
DI 10.1177/0165025406072793
GA 109WW
UT WOS:000242341300003
ER

PT J
AU Bishop, AJ
   Martin, P
   Randall, GK
   MacDonald, M
   Poon, L
AF Bishop, Alex J.
   Martin, Peter
   Randall, G. Kevin
   MacDonald, Maurice
   Poon, Leonard
TI Exploring Life Satisfaction in Exceptional Old Age: The Mediating Role
   of Positive and Negative Affect
SO CLINICAL GERONTOLOGIST
J9 CLIN GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Bishop, Alex J.] Oklahoma State Univ, Human Dev & Family Sci Dept, Stillwater, OK 74074 USA.
   [Martin, Peter] Iowa State Univ, Gerontol Program, Ames, IA USA.
   [Randall, G. Kevin] Bradley Univ, Peoria, IL 61625 USA.
   [MacDonald, Maurice] Kansas State Univ, Family Studies & Human Serv, Manhattan, KS 66506 USA.
   [Poon, Leonard] Univ Georgia, Inst Gerontol, Athens, GA 30602 USA.
RP Bishop, AJ, Oklahoma State Univ, Human Dev & Family Sci Dept, 233 Human Environm Sci, Stillwater, OK 74074 USA.
EM alex.bishop@okstate.edu
DE centenarians; fatigue; functional health; life satisfaction; psychology;
   quality of life
ID PERSON-ENVIRONMENT FIT; SELF-RATED HEALTH; UNITED-STATES; MISSING DATA;
   SOCIOEMOTIONAL SELECTIVITY; LONGITUDINAL EVIDENCE; WELL; CENTENARIANS;
   HAPPINESS; ADULTS
AB This study involved 137 centenarians from Phase 3 of the Georgia Centenarian Study. Path analysis using Mplus Version 6.11 was used to explore how positive and negative affect mediate the association between perceived and functional health status, cognition, fatigue, and distal life event stress on life satisfaction. The final path model fit the data: MLR chi(2) (4, N = 137) = 5.84, p = .21, CFI = .97; RMSEA = .06; SRMR = .03. Perceived health (gamma = -.23, p < .01) and cognition (gamma = -.16, p < .05) had a negative direct association with negative affect, whereas functional health (gamma =.20, p < .05) and fatigue (gamma = .24, p < .001) maintained positive direct associations. Relative to positive affect, perceived health (gamma = .21, p < .01) had a direct positive association with positive affect, but fatigue (gamma = -.38, p < .001) had a negative direct association. In addition, negative affect (beta = -. 19, p < .05) and fatigue (beta - .19, p < .05) maintained direct negative associations with life satisfaction. Indirect associations between perceived health (. 064, [CI =.006, .121]), functional health (-. 055, [CI = -.109, -001]), and fatigue (-.068, [CI = -.124, -. 011]) and life satisfaction emerged in the presence of negative affect but not positive affect. It appears that life satisfaction among long-lived persons depends on the extent to which negative emotions are experienced. This has implications in addressing the impact of negative affect on the well-being of long-lived persons.
CR Adams KB, 2001, GERONTOLOGIST, V41, P768
   Allison PD, 2003, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V112, P545, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.112.4.545
   Andersen-Ranberg K, 2001, J AM GERIATR SOC, V49, P900, DOI 10.1046/j.1532-5415.2001.49180.x
   Asakawa T, 2000, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V50, P319
   Baird BM, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V99, P183, DOI 10.1007/s11205-010-9584-9
   Baltes PB, 1997, AM PSYCHOL, V52, P366, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.52.4.366
   Westerhof GJ, 2005, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V60, pS129
   BENTLER PM, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P238, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.107.2.238
   Berg AI, 2006, AGING MENT HEALTH, V10, P257, DOI 10.1080/13607860500409435
   Blazer DG, 2003, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V58, P249
   Bradburn N.M., 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BROWNE MW, 1989, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V24, P445, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr2404_4
   Byrne B. M., 2001, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   Carestensen L. L., 2003, MOTIV EMOTION, V27, P103
   Carstensen LL, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P165, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.54.3.165
   Chi Iris, 1995, Clinical Gerontologist, V15, P31, DOI 10.1300/J018v15n03_04
   Chipperfield JG, 2003, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V58, pP23
   Cohn MA, 2009, EMOTION, V9, P361, DOI 10.1037/a0015952
   Collins AL, 2008, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V63, pP321
   DeSalvo KB, 2006, QUAL LIFE RES, V15, P191, DOI 10.1007/s11136-005-0887-2
   DeSalvo KB, 2005, J GEN INTERNAL MED, V20, P267, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1525-1497.2005.0291.X
   Diener E, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P181, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00354.x
   Diener E, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P305, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.4.305
   DOHRENWEND BS, 1978, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V19, P205, DOI 10.2307/2136536
   Eid M., 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL
   Enders CK, 2001, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V8, P430, DOI 10.1207/S15328007SEM0803_5
   Evert J, 2003, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V58, P232
   Fagerstrom C, 2007, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V44, P181, DOI 10.1016/j.archger.2006.03.004
   Fillenbaum GG, 1988, MULTIDIMENSIONAL FUN
   FOGEL BS, 1985, J AM GERIATR SOC, V33, P446
   Folstein MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189
   Fredrickson B. L, 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL, P449
   Gatz M., 1998, HDB AGING MENTAL HLT, P110
   Gerstorf D, 2010, PSYCHOL AGING, V25, P477, DOI 10.1037/a0017543
   Gerstorf D, 2008, PSYCHOL AGING, V23, P154, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.23.1.154
   Haight B. K., 2007, HDB STRUCTURED LIFE
   Hill S. E., 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL, P62
   Hilleras PK, 2001, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V52, P71
   HOBFOLL SE, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P513, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.44.3.513
   Holahan CK, 2008, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V66, P229, DOI 10.2190/AG.66.3.d
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Iwarsson S, 2005, GERONTOLOGIST, V45, P327
   Jopp D, 2006, PSYCHOL AGING, V21, P266, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.21.2.266
   Jylha M, 2006, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V59, P465, DOI 10.1016/j.jclinepi.2005.12.004
   Kahana E, 2003, ENVIRON BEHAV, V35, P434, DOI 10.1177/0013916503251447
   Kunzmann U, 2000, PSYCHOL AGING, V15, P511, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.15.3.511
   Lawton M. P., 1973, PSYCHOL ADULT DEV AG, P619, DOI DOI 10.1037/10044-020
   Lockenhoff CE, 2004, J PERS, V72, P1395, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2004.00301.x
   MacKinnon DP, 2008, INTRO STAT MEDIATION
   Magai C., 2001, HDB PSYCHOL AGING, P399
   Martin P, 1996, EXP AGING RES, V22, P121, DOI 10.1080/03610739608254002
   Martin P, 2002, DEV REV, V22, P78, DOI 10.1006/drev.2001.0538
   Martin P, 2006, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V61, pP161
   Mroczek DK, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P189, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.1.189
   Muthen L. K., 1998, MPLUS USERS GUIDE
   Nahemow Lucille, 2000, MANY DIMENSIONS AGIN, P22
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   Newman J. P., 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V46, P224
   Ozaki A, 2007, J AM GERIATR SOC, V55, P95, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2006.01019.x
   PFEIFFER E, 1975, J AM GERIATR SOC, V23, P433
   Pinquart M., 2001, J HAPPINESS STUD, V2, P375, DOI [10.1023/A:1013938001116, DOI 10.1023/A:1013938001116]
   Poon L. W., 2010, CURRENT GERONTOLOGY, DOI [10.1155/2010/680657, DOI 10.1155/2010/680657]
   Raykov T, 2006, 1 COURSE STRUCTURAL
   Robinson M. D., 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL, P220
   Rohrer JE, 2009, J EVAL CLIN PRACT, V15, P366, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2753.2008.01017.x
   Samuelsson SM, 1997, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V45, P223, DOI 10.2190/XKG9-YP7Y-QJTK-BGPG
   Schafer JL, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P147, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.2.147
   Schneider G, 2004, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V39, P227, DOI 10.1016/j.archger.2004.03.005
   Sereny M, 2011, RES AGING, V33, P172, DOI 10.1177/0164027510392387
   Serrano JP, 2004, PSYCHOL AGING, V19, P272, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.19.2.272
   SMETS EMA, 1995, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V39, P315, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(94)00125-O
   Takayama M, 2007, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V62, P774
   Yael L., 2007, HDB SPORTS PSYCHOL, P492
   Yang Y, 2008, AM SOCIOL REV, V73, P204
   ZARIT SH, 1995, J AGING HEALTH, V7, P3, DOI 10.1177/089826439500700101
NR 75
TC 1
BP 105
EP 125
PY 2012
VL 35
IS 2
DI 10.1080/07317115.2011.646389
GA 953NR
UT WOS:000304876000003
ER

PT J
AU Reed, J
AF Reed, J
TI Effects of chronic exercise on positive affect: Preliminary
   meta-analytical findings
SO MEDICINE AND SCIENCE IN SPORTS AND EXERCISE
J9 MED SCI SPORT EXER
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 Chicago State Univ, Chicago, IL USA.
EM ereed@csu.edu
NR 0
TC 0
BP S164
EP S164
PY 2004
PD MAY
VL 36
IS 5
GA 913XG
UT WOS:000228188301351
ER

PT J
AU Dowling, CG
AF Dowling, Claudia Glenn
TI The Pursuit of Happiness
SO DU
J9 DU-Z KULTUR
LA German
DT Article
NR 0
TC 0
BP 60
EP 61
PY 2011
PD MAY
IS 816
GA 758AQ
UT WOS:000290132300016
ER

PT J
AU Ma, CQ
   Huebner, ES
AF Ma, Claudia Q.
   Huebner, E. Scott
TI Attachment relationships and adolescents' life satisfaction: Some
   relationships matter more to girls than boys
SO PSYCHOLOGY IN THE SCHOOLS
J9 PSYCHOL SCHOOLS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ma, Claudia Q.; Huebner, E. Scott] Univ S Carolina, Dept Psychol, Columbia, SC 29208 USA.
RP Huebner, ES, Univ S Carolina, Dept Psychol, Columbia, SC 29208 USA.
EM Huebner@sc.edu
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; PEER ATTACHMENT; SOCIAL SUPPORT; ACADEMIC-ACHIEVEMENT;
   PERSONAL ADJUSTMENT; PARENTAL ATTACHMENT; PROBLEM BEHAVIOR; LATE
   CHILDHOOD; SELF-ESTEEM; EVENTS
AB This study examined the extent to which the quality of parent and peer attachments related to early adolescents' life satisfaction (LS), whether peer attachment served as a mediator between parent attachment and LS, and potential gender differences. A total of 587 middle school students in grades 6 through 8 participated. Although both parent and peer attachment positively related to LS, parent attachment was the stronger unique predictor. There was no significant difference between males and females in levels of parent attachment; however, females reported higher levels of attachment to peers. This study also found that early adolescents were more attached to their mothers than their fathers. Finally, peer attachment partially mediated the relationship between parent attachment and LS, but only for females. Implications for gender-specific intervention programs are discussed. (c) 2008 Wiley Periodicals, Inc.
CR AINSWORTH MDS, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P709, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.44.4.709
   Allen J. P., 1999, HDB ATTACHMENT THEOR, P319
   Arbona C, 2003, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V50, P40, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.50.1.40
   ARMSDEN GC, 1987, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V16, P427, DOI 10.1007/BF02202939
   ARNETT JJ, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P371
   Ash C, 2001, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V22, P320, DOI 10.1177/0143034301223008
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BARRERA M, 1992, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V20, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00927113
   Bell K. L., 1996, TRANSITIONS ADOLESCE, P345
   Black KA, 1997, SOC DEV, V6, P91
   Bowlby J, 1988, SECURE BASE CLIN APP
   BOWLBY J, 1977, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V130, P201, DOI 10.1192/bjp.130.3.201
   BRADFORD E, 1994, J COUNS DEV, V73, P215
   Cassidy J, 1996, DEV PSYCHOL, V32, P892, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.32.5.892
   CLAES ME, 1992, J ADOLESCENCE, V15, P39, DOI 10.1016/0140-1971(92)90064-C
   BIERMAN KL, 1992, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V4, P509
   Crosnoe R, 2004, J FAM ISSUES, V25, P571, DOI 10.1177/0192513X03258307
   Cross SE, 1997, PSYCHOL BULL, V122, P5, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.122.1.5
   Crowell J.A., 1994, PSYCHOL INQ, V5, P31, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0501_4
   CUTRONA CE, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P369, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.2.369
   Demo DH, 1996, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V6, P457
   DEW T, 1994, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V32, P185, DOI 10.1016/0022-4405(94)90010-8
   Diener E, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P181, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00354.x
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   Freeman H, 2001, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V30, P653, DOI 10.1023/A:1012200511045
   FURMAN W, 1992, CHILD DEV, V63, P103, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1992.tb03599.x
   Gilman R, 2001, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V30, P749, DOI 10.1023/A:1012285729701
   Gilman R, 1997, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V18, P229, DOI 10.1177/0143034397183004
   Gilman R, 2006, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V35, P311, DOI 10.1007/s10964-006-9036-7
   Gravetter F.J., 2005, ESSENTIALS STAT BEHA
   GREEN KD, 1980, CHILD DEV, V51, P1149, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1980.tb02665.x
   GREENBERG MT, 1983, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V12, P373, DOI 10.1007/BF02088721
   HAIGLER VF, 1995, SEX ROLES, V33, P203, DOI 10.1007/BF01544611
   Hall G., 1904, ADOLESCENCE ITS PSYC
   Hay I., 2003, INT J DISABILITY DEV, V50, P78
   Hazan C., 1994, PSYCHOL INQ, V5, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0501_1
   Holahan CJ, 1995, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V24, P633, DOI 10.1007/BF01536948
   Huebner E, 2000, CANADIAN J SCH PSYCH, V16, P53, DOI 10.1177/082957350001600104
   Huebner ES, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V66, P3, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000007497.57754.e3
   Huebner E. S., 1991, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V6, P103, DOI 10.1037/h0088805
   Huebner E. S., 1991, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V12, P231, DOI DOI 10.1177/0143034391123010
   Huebner ES, 2000, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V21, P281, DOI 10.1177/0143034300213005
   HUNTER FT, 1982, DEV PSYCHOL, V18, P53
   Irvine A., 2005, GIRLS CIRCLE SUMMARY
   Kerns KA, 1996, DEV PSYCHOL, V32, P457, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.32.3.457
   Laible DJ, 2004, J ADOLESCENCE, V27, P703, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2004.05.005
   Laible DJ, 2000, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V29, P45, DOI 10.1023/A:1005169004882
   LANDRY R, 2003, PEERS MAKING PEACE E
   Lieberman M, 1999, CHILD DEV, V70, P202, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00015
   MACKINNON DP, 1995, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V30, P41, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr3001_3
   MARTIN K, 2006, THESIS U S CAROLINA
   Marvin Robert, 2002, Attach Hum Dev, V4, P107, DOI 10.1080/14616730252982491
   McCullough G, 2000, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V37, P281, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6807(200005)37:3<281::AID-PITS8>3.0.CO;2-2
   McKnight CG, 2002, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V39, P677, DOI 10.1002/pits.10062
   Morris E. W., 1978, HOUSING FAMILY SOC
   Nickerson AB, 2005, J EARLY ADOLESCENCE, V25, P223, DOI 10.1177/0272431604274174
   Nickerson AB, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V66, P35, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000007496.42095.2c
   PARKER JG, 1987, PSYCHOL BULL, V102, P357, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.102.3.357
   Petito F, 2000, BEHAV CHANGE, V17, P196, DOI 10.1375/bech.17.3.196
   Reynolds AJ, 1998, EVALUATION REV, V22, P341, DOI 10.1177/0193841X9802200302
   Rice KG, 1997, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V44, P89, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.44.1.89
   RICE KG, 1990, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V19, P511, DOI 10.1007/BF01537478
   Rubin KH, 2004, J EARLY ADOLESCENCE, V24, P326, DOI 10.1177/0272431604268530
   *SAS I, 2001, SAS VERS 8 2 COMP SO
   Sobel ME, 1982, SOCIOL METHODOL, P290
   SORENSON AM, 1991, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V19, P511, DOI 10.1177/0049124191019004004
   STEESE S, 2005, ADOLESCENCE, V41, P55
   Steinberg L., 1990, THRESHOLD DEV ADOLES, P255
   Suldo SM, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V66, P165, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000007498.62080.1e
   Suldo SM, 2004, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V19, P93, DOI 10.1521/scpq.19.2.93.33313
   Thompson R. A., 1999, HDB ATTACHMENT THEOR, P265
   Trinke SJ, 1997, J SOC PERS RELAT, V14, P603, DOI 10.1177/0265407597145002
   WILSON SM, 1988, FAM RELAT, V37, P84, DOI 10.2307/584435
   Wilson SM, 1997, J ADOLESCENCE, V20, P443, DOI 10.1006/jado.1997.0099
   ZAJAC K, 2006, CHILDRENS NEEDS, V3, P379
   Zullig K. J., 2005, J CHILD FAM STUD, V14, P195, DOI 10.1007/s10826-005-5047-3
NR 76
TC 37
BP 177
EP 190
PY 2008
PD FEB
VL 45
IS 2
DI 10.1002/pits.20288
GA 256XV
UT WOS:000252764100007
ER

PT J
AU Lau, M
   Bradshaw, J
AF Lau, Maggie
   Bradshaw, Jonathan
TI Child Well-being in the Pacific Rim
SO CHILD INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 CHILD INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lau, Maggie] Hong Kong Inst Educ, Dept Social Sci, Tai Po, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
   [Bradshaw, Jonathan] Univ York, Dept Social Policy & Social Work, York YO10 5DD, N Yorkshire, England.
RP Lau, M, Hong Kong Inst Educ, Dept Social Sci, 10 Lo Ping Rd, Tai Po, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
EM maggielau@ied.edu.hk; jrb1@york.ac.uk
DE Child well-being; Pacific Rim; Far-East; Multi-dimensional index
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; EUROPEAN-UNION; INDEXES; STATES; INDICATORS
AB This study extends previous efforts to compare the well-being of children using multi-dimensional indicators derived from sample survey and administrative series to thirteen countries in the Pacific Rim. The framework for the analysis of child well-being is to organise 46 indicators into 21 components and organise the components into six domains: material situation, health, education, subjective well-being, living environment, as well as risk and safety. Overall, Japan, Singapore and Taiwan have the highest child well-being and Thailand, Indonesia and the Philippines the lowest. However, there are substantial variations between the domains. Japan and Korea perform best on the material well-being of children and also do well on health and education but they have the lowest subjective well-being among their children by some margin. There is a relationship between child well-being and GDP per capita but children in China have higher well-being than you would expect given their GDP and children in Australia have lower well-being. The analysis is constrained by missing data particularly that the Health Behaviour of School-Aged Children Survey is not undertaken in any of these countries.
CR Ben-Arieh A., 2006, MEASURING MONITORING
   Ben-Arieh A., 2009, CHILD WELFARE CHILD, P9
   Bradshaw J, 2009, CHILD INDIC RES, V2, P319, DOI 10.1007/s12187-009-9037-7
   Bradshaw J, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V80, P133, DOI 10.1007/s11205-006-9024-z
   Bronfenbrenner U., 1979, ECOLOGY HUMAN DEV EX
   Currie C., 2008, HLTH POLICY CHILDREN
   Grasso M, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V87, P1, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9158-7
   Hagerty MR, 2007, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V35, P455, DOI 10.1177/0049124106292354
   *INT ASS EV ED ACH, 2003, TRENDS INT MATH SCI
   International Association for the Evaluation of Educational Achievement, 2006, PROGR INT READ LIT S
   Land KC, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V80, P105, DOI 10.1007/s11205-006-9023-0
   Land KC, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V56, P241, DOI 10.1023/A:1012485315266
   Lippman LH, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V83, P39, DOI 10.1007/s11205-006-9058-2
   *OECD, 2006, PROGR INT STUD ASS P
   Organization for Economic Cooperation and Development (OECD), 2009, DOING BETT CHILDR
   PARK JI, KOREAN J SO IN PRESS
   Richardson D, 2008, CHILD INDIC RES, V1, P211, DOI 10.1007/s12187-008-9020-8
   The World Bank, 2006, WORLD DEV IND WDI DA
   *UNICEF, 2001, SPEAK OUT SURV 2001
   *UNICEF, 2008, STAT WORLDS CHILD 20
   UNICEF, 2006, MULT IND CLUST SURV
   *UNICEF, 2007, INN REP CARD, V7
   Vandivere S, 2008, CHILD INDIC RES, V1, P251, DOI 10.1007/s12187-008-9009-3
   *WHO, 2005, OR HLTH COUNTR DEC M
   *WHO, 2008, MORT DAT 2008
   *WHO CDCP, 2005, GLOB SCH BAS STUD HL
   WHO (World Health Organization), 2008, WORLD HLTH STAT 2008
   *WORLD BANK, 2008, HLTH NUTR POP HNP GL
   *WORLD BANK, 2009, HUM DEV REP 2009 OV
NR 29
TC 4
BP 367
EP 383
PY 2010
PD JUL
VL 3
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s12187-010-9064-4
GA 607QI
UT WOS:000278521000006
ER

PT J
AU Natoli, R
   Zuhair, S
AF Natoli, Riccardo
   Zuhair, Segu
TI Measuring Progress: A Comparison of the GDP, HDI, GS and the RIE
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Natoli, Riccardo; Zuhair, Segu] Victoria Univ, Sch Econ & Finance, Melbourne, Vic 8001, Australia.
RP Natoli, R, Victoria Univ, Sch Econ & Finance, 300 Flinders St, Melbourne, Vic 8001, Australia.
EM riccardo.natoli@vu.edu.au
DE Measurement; Progress; Aggregation; Weighting
ID DATA ENVELOPMENT ANALYSIS; COMPOSITE INDICATORS; SUSTAINABLE
   DEVELOPMENT; HAPPINESS; INSTITUTIONS; PERFORMANCE; INDEXES
AB The current paper constructs a progress measurement appropriate for measuring multiple and different dimensions of progress. The paper is not meant to be a detailed discussion of the framework but rather a demonstrated application of the measure. The constructed resource-infrastructure-environment progress measure employs a non-monetary evaluation adopting a weighting technique based on public opinion. The proposed index is assessed from a single summary standpoint. The aggregation method is evaluated via a z-score standardisation technique. The progress index is applied to three countries that are representative of different clusters. They are Australia (mid-industrialised nation), Mexico (emerging economy), and the US (highly industrialised nation). These selected countries provide an opportunity to highlight any divergences that may exist in their perceived economic strength. The results showed Australia as consistently having the highest levels of progress, closely followed by Mexico and then the US.
CR *ABS, 2004, AUSTR SYST NAT ACC 2
   ABS (Australian Bureau of Statistics), 2006, MEAS AUSTR PROGR 200
   Allen R, 1997, ANN OPER RES, V73, P13, DOI 10.1023/A:1018968909638
   Australian Bureau of Statistics (ABS), 2002, MEAS AUSTR PROGR 200
   Australian Bureau of Statistics (ABS), 2004, MEAS AUSTR PROGR 200
   Babbie E., 2004, PRACTICE SOCIAL RES
   Banister D., 2000, TRANSPORT INVESTMENT
   BASTIAT F, 1850, WHICH IS SEEN WHICH
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   Booysen F, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V59, P115, DOI 10.1023/A:1016275505152
   BOUYSSOU D, 1986, EUR J OPER RES, V26, P150, DOI 10.1016/0377-2217(86)90167-0
   Cahill M. B., 2005, E ECON J, V31, P1
   CHARNES A, 1978, EUR J OPER RES, V2, P429, DOI 10.1016/0377-2217(78)90138-8
   CHERCHYE L, 2007, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V82, P459
   Cherchye L, 2001, APPL ECON, V33, P407, DOI 10.1080/000368401455095
   Cobb C., 1999, WHY BIGGER ISNT BETT
   Dijkstra G. A., 2000, FEMINIST EC, V6, P41
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   Ebert U, 2004, J ENVIRON ECON MANAG, V47, P270, DOI 10.1016/j.jeem.2003.09.001
   Freudenberg M., 2003, 200316 OECD DIR SCI
   Frey BS, 2000, ECON J, V110, P918, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00570
   FUNTOWICZ SO, 1990, ENVIRONMENTRICS, V1, P353
   GRIFFIN K, 1992, 6 HUM DEV REP OFF
   Grootaert Christian, 1998, 3 WORLD BANK
   GURRIA A, 2007, 2 OECD WORLD FOR STA
   HAZLITT H, 1946, EC LESSON SHORTEST S
   Hazlitt H., 1979, EC ONE LESSON
   Hoskins B, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V90, P459, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9271-2
   LEBOT JM, 2002, DEV DURABLE BIEN PUB
   Lehtonen M, 2004, ECOL ECON, V49, P199, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2004.03.019
   Marks N., 2006, HAPPY PLANET INDEX I
   Maskell P, 1999, CAMBRIDGE J ECON, V23, P167, DOI 10.1093/cje/23.2.167
   McGillivray M., 2006, J INT DEV, V5, P183, DOI DOI 10.1002/JID.3380050210
   McGillivray M, 2005, REV INCOME WEALTH, P337
   MELYN W, 1991, 17 CATH U LEUV CTR E
   Michalski J. H., 2001, ASKING CITIZENS WHAT
   Munda G, 2005, INT SER OPER RES MAN, V78, P953, DOI 10.1007/0-387-23081-5_23
   Munda G., 2005, 21834 EUR EN EUR COM
   Munda G., 1995, MULTICRITERIA EVALUA
   Munda G., 2005, 21833 EUR EN EUR COM
   Nardo M., 2005, 21682 EUR EUR COMM J
   Nardo M., 2005, OECD STAT WORKING PA, VSTD/DOC(2005)3
   NATOLI R, 2009, HUMAN PROGR CONCEPTS
   NATOLI R, 2007, INT J INTERDISCIPLIN, V2, P281
   *OECD, 2007, 2 OECD WORLD FOR STA
   *OECD, 2003, OECD ENV PERF REV WA
   OECD, 2006, OECD FACTB 2006 EC E
   OECD, 2004, OECD GLOSS STAT TERM
   OECD, 2005, SOC GLANC OECD SOC I
   Organisation for Economic Co-operation and Development (OECD), 2008, HDB CONSTR COMP IND
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   PARKER J, 1991, THESIS U CAMBRIDGE C
   PODINOVSKII VV, 1994, MATH SOC SCI, V27, P237, DOI 10.1016/0165-4896(93)00737-F
   Roy B., 1996, MULTICRITERIA METHOD
   Saisana M, 2005, J ROY STAT SOC A STA, V168, P307, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-985X.2005.00350.x
   Saisana M, 2002, 20408 EUR EN EUR COM
   Saltelli A, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V81, P65, DOI 10.1007/s11205-006-0024-9
   SHARPE A, 2000, 99WB CSLS CAN POL RE
   Smith T. J., 2005, ENGAGING TROUBLING S
   Soubbotina T., 2004, EC GROWTH INTRO SUST
   Stiglitz J. E., 2006, 12054 NBER
   Storrie D., 2000, BENCHMARKING EUROPEA
   UNDP, 1999, HUM DEV REP 1999 GLO
   UNDP, 1994, HUM DEV REP 1994 NEW
   United Nations Development Programme (UNDP), 2006, HUM DEV REP 2006 SCA
   Ura K., 2004, GROSS NATL HAPPINESS
   *WB, 2007, WORLD DEV IND WDI ON
   *WEF, 2005, ENV SUST IND BENCHM
   Wolff R. D., 1987, EC MARXIAN VERSUS NE
   World Bank (WB), 2005, GLOSS
   Zhou P, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V94, P83, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9338-0
   Zhou P, 2006, ECOL ECON, V59, P305, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2005.10.018
   Zhou P, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V96, P169, DOI 10.1007/s11205-009-9472-3
NR 75
TC 4
BP 33
EP 56
PY 2011
PD AUG
VL 103
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s11205-010-9695-3
GA 777VT
UT WOS:000291653900003
ER

PT J
AU Fahey, AL
   Beck, AD
   Pugh, RM
   Buerger, JL
   Chang, EC
AF Fahey, AL
   Beck, AD
   Pugh, RM
   Buerger, JL
   Chang, EC
TI Preliminary study of health value as a moderator of the link between age
   and life satisfaction
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL REPORTS
J9 PSYCHOL REP
LA English
DT Article
C1 NO KENTUCKY UNIV,DEPT PSYCHOL,HIGHLAND HTS,KY 41099.
ID SCALE
AB In the present study of the influence of health value as a potential moderator of age and life satisfaction, 157 undergraduate students (M=20.8 yr.) completed a battery in which they provided demographic information and completed a number of different self-report measures, including the Satisfaction With Life Scale and the Health Value Scale. A 2 (younger vs older) x 2 (high vs low health value) analysis of variance with life satisfaction as the dependent variable showed a significant main effect for health value and a significant interaction between age and health value but no main effect for age. These findings support health value as a moderator of the relation between age and psychological well-being. Implications for research and practice are discussed.
CR ALLISON DB, 1991, BEHAV THERAPIST, V5, P15
   ARRINDELL WA, 1991, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V12, P117, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(91)90094-R
   CONRAD P, 1994, CULT MED PSYCHIAT, V18, P385, DOI 10.1007/BF01379232
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   HONG SM, 1994, PSYCHOL REP, V74, P99
   LAU RR, 1986, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V5, P25, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.5.1.25
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
NR 7
TC 2
BP 443
EP 446
PY 1996
PD OCT
VL 79
IS 2
GA VM337
UT WOS:A1996VM33700016
ER

PT J
AU Demerouti, E
   Bakker, AB
   Nachreiner, F
   Schaufeli, WB
AF Demerouti, E
   Bakker, AB
   Nachreiner, F
   Schaufeli, WB
TI A model of burnout and life satisfaction amongst nurses
SO JOURNAL OF ADVANCED NURSING
J9 J ADV NURS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Carl von Ossietzky Univ Oldenburg, Dept Work & Org Psychol, D-26111 Oldenburg, Germany.
   Univ Utrecht, Dept Social & Org Psychol, Utrecht, Netherlands.
RP Demerouti, E, Carl von Ossietzky Univ Oldenburg, Dept Work & Org Psychol, D-26111 Oldenburg, Germany.
EM demerouti@psychologie.uni-oldenburg.de
DE job demands; job resources; burnout; life satisfaction; nursing;
   exhaustion; disengagement; working conditions; stress
ID JOB-SATISFACTION; SOCIAL SUPPORT; HEALTH-CARE; WORK; STRESS; SAMPLE;
   STRAIN
AB This study, among 109 German nurses, tested a theoretically derived model of burnout and overall life satisfaction. The model discriminates between two conceptually different categories of working conditions, namely job demands and job resources. It was hypothesized that: (1) job demands, such as demanding contacts with patients and time pressure, are most predictive of exhaustion; (2) job resources, such as (poor) rewards and (lack of) participation in decision making, are most predictive of disengagement from work; and (3) job demands and job resources have an indirect impact on nurses' life satisfaction, through the experience of burnout (i.e,, exhaustion and disengagement). A model including each of these relationships was tested simultaneously with structural equations modelling. Results confirm the strong effects of job demands and job resources on exhaustion and disengagement respectively, and the mediating role of burnout between the working conditions and life satisfaction. These findings contribute to existing knowledge about antecedents and consequences of occupational burnout, and provide guidelines for interventions aimed at preventing or reducing burnout among nurses.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Arbuckle J.L., 1997, AMOS USERS GUIDE VER
   Aronson E, 1983, AUSGEBRANNT UBERDRUS
   BENTLER PM, 1987, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V16, P78, DOI 10.1177/0049124187016001004
   Biddle B., 1979, ROLE THEORY EXPECTAT
   Bollen K., 1989, STRUCTURAL EQUATIONS
   WOLPIN J, 1991, HUM RELAT, V44, P193, DOI 10.1177/001872679104400205
   CORDES CL, 1993, ACAD MANAGE REV, V18, P621, DOI 10.2307/258593
   Cronin-Stubbs D, 1985, J Psychosoc Nurs Ment Health Serv, V23, P8
   CRONINSTUBBS D, 1985, HEART LUNG, V14, P31
   Decker FH, 1997, RES NURS HEALTH, V20, P453, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-240X(199710)20:5<453::AID-NUR9>3.0.CO;2-N
   De Jonge J, 1998, J ORGAN BEHAV, V19, P387, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199807)19:4<387::AID-JOB851>3.0.CO;2-9
   DEMEROUTI E, 1996, Z ARBEITSWISSENSCHAF, V50, P32
   Demerouti E., 1999, BURNOUT FOLGE KONKRE
   de Rijk AE, 1998, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V71, P1
   EBBINGHAUS M, 1996, UNPUB ERFASSUNG BURN
   EISENSTAT R, 1984, AM J COMMUNITY PSYCH, V12
   FIMIAN MJ, 1987, J OCCUP BEHAV, V8, P157, DOI 10.1002/job.4030080206
   FRIESEN D, 1989, J ORGAN BEHAV, V10, P179, DOI 10.1002/job.4030100208
   HACKMAN JR, 1976, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V16, P250, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(76)90016-7
   Hall D. T., 1986, CAREER DEV ORG, P120
   HARE J, 1988, INT J NURS STUD, V25, P105, DOI 10.1016/0020-7489(88)90078-8
   Hayduk L. A., 1987, STRUCTURAL EQUATIONS
   HOBFOLL SE, 1993, S AP PSYC S, P115
   HOBFOLL SE, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P513, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.44.3.513
   *INT LAB ORG ILO, 1998, ENC OCC HLTH SAF
   JOHNSON JV, 1988, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V78, P1336, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.78.10.1336
   Joreskog K. G., 1993, LISREL 8 STRUCTURAL
   JUDGE TA, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P939, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.78.6.939
   Kahn R., 1981, WORK HLTH
   KARASEK RA, 1979, ADMIN SCI QUART, V24, P285, DOI 10.2307/2392498
   LANDAU K, 1992, ERGONOMIE HOP
   LAZARUS RS, 1984, STRESS APPRAICAL COP
   Lee RT, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P123, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.81.2.123
   LEITE RMP, 1993, PROFESSIONAL BURNOUT, P237
   LEWIS J, 1987, BRIT J GUID COUNS, V15, P182, DOI 10.1080/03069888700760221
   LEWISTON NJ, 1981, ACTA PAEDIATR SCAND, V70, P935, DOI 10.1111/j.1651-2227.1981.tb06254.x
   MARSH HW, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P391, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.3.391
   MASLACH C, 1993, S AP PSYC S, P1
   Maslach C, 1996, MASLACH BURNOUT INVE
   Maslow A. H., 1954, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   Mausner B., 1959, MOTIVATION WORK
   PFENNIG B, 1994, THESIS FREE U BERLIN
   PLATH HE, 1984, PSYCHODIAGNOSTISCHES
   POWERS S, 1986, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V46, P251, DOI 10.1177/0013164486461030
   RICE RM, 1984, APPLIED SOCIAL PSYCH, V5, P155
   Richter P., 1998, BELASTUNG BEANSPRUCH
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   SCHAEFER JA, 1993, J COMMUNITY APPL SOC, V3, P235, DOI 10.1002/casp.2450030402
   SCHAUFELI WB, 1993, S AP PSYC S, P199
   Schaufeli W. B., 1996, HDB WORK HLTH PSYCHO, P311
   SCHAUFELI WB, 1998, BURNOUT CO RES PRACT
   SCHAUFELI WB, 1995, ORG RISK FACTORS JOB, P259, DOI 10.1037/10173-016
   SELYE H, 1956, ANN REPORT STRESS
   Shirom A, 1989, INT REV IND ORG PSYC, P25
   SPECTOR PE, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P46, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.76.1.46
   SPECTOR PE, 1987, J APPL PSYCHOL, V72, P438, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.72.3.438
   STARNAUD L, 1992, ERGONOIE HOP
   Warr P., 1987, WORK UNEMPLOYMENT ME
NR 59
TC 142
BP 454
EP 464
PY 2000
PD AUG
VL 32
IS 2
DI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.2000.01496.x
GA 343HU
UT WOS:000088697600040
ER

PT J
AU Ekman, P
   Davidson, RJ
   Ricard, M
   Wallace, BA
AF Ekman, P
   Davidson, RJ
   Ricard, M
   Wallace, BA
TI Buddhist and psychological perspectives on emotions and well-being
SO CURRENT DIRECTIONS IN PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCE
J9 CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Calif San Francisco, San Francisco, CA 94143 USA.
   Univ Wisconsin, Madison, WI 53706 USA.
   Shechen Monastry, Kathmandu, Nepal.
   Santa Barbara Inst Consciousness Studies, Santa Barbara, CA USA.
RP Ekman, P, POB 5211, Berkeley, CA 94705 USA.
EM paul@paulckman.com
DE Buddhisin; consciousness
AB Stimulated by a recent meeting between Western psychologists and the Dalai Lama on the topic of destructive emotions, we report on two issues: the achievement of enduring happiness, what Tibetan. Buddhists call sukha, and the nature of afflictive and nonafflictive emotional states and traits. A. Buddhist perspective on these issues is presented, along with discussion of the challenges the Buddhist view raises for empirical research and theory.
CR Cosmides L., 2000, HDB EMOTIONS 1, P3
   Davidson RJ, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P890, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.126.6.890
   Davidson RJ, 2000, SCIENCE, V289, P591, DOI 10.1126/science.289.5479.591
   Davidson RJ, 1999, TRENDS COGN SCI, V3, P11, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(98)01265-0
   EKMAN P, 1992, COGNITION EMOTION, V6, P169, DOI 10.1080/02699939208411068
   Ekman Paul, 2003, EMOTIONS REVEALED RE
   Goleman D., 2003, DESTRUCTIVE EMOTIONS
   GROSS J J, 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P271, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.271
   KAHNEMAN D, 1993, PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P401, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1993.tb00589.x
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   LUTZ A, IN PRESS P NAT ACAD
   ROSENBERG EL, 1994, COGNITION EMOTION, V8, P201, DOI 10.1080/02699939408408938
   Seligman M. E. P., 1998, LEARNED OPTIMISM
   Sheldon KM, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P475, DOI 10.1177/0146167203261883
   TEASDALE JD, 1995, BEHAV RES THER, V33, P25, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(94)E0011-7
   Wallace B. A., 2005, GENUINE HAPPINESS ME
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WILSON T, IN PRESS CURRENT DIR
NR 18
TC 33
BP 59
EP 63
PY 2005
PD APR
VL 14
IS 2
DI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2005.00335.x
GA 939LG
UT WOS:000230073600002
ER

PT J
AU Miller, BM
AF Miller, Bridget M.
TI The Effects Of Attribution And Feelings Of Success On Post-exercise
   Positive Affect
SO MEDICINE AND SCIENCE IN SPORTS AND EXERCISE
J9 MED SCI SPORT EXER
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Miller, Bridget M.] Oklahoma State Univ, Stillwater, OK 74078 USA.
EM bmm@okstate.edu
NR 0
TC 0
BP S206
EP S207
PY 2005
PD MAY
VL 37
GA V19KC
UT WOS:000208070301287
ER

PT J
AU Song, L
   Xu, SY
   Yang, JY
AF Song, Lei
   Xu, Shiyun
   Yang, Jianying
TI Dynamical models of happiness with fractional order
SO COMMUNICATIONS IN NONLINEAR SCIENCE AND NUMERICAL SIMULATION
J9 COMMUN NONLINEAR SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Song, Lei; Xu, Shiyun; Yang, Jianying] Peking Univ, State Key Lab Turbulence & Complex Syst, Dept Mech & Aerosp Engn, Coll Engn, Beijing 100871, Peoples R China.
RP Xu, SY, Peking Univ, State Key Lab Turbulence & Complex Syst, Dept Mech & Aerosp Engn, Coll Engn, Beijing 100871, Peoples R China.
EM xushiyun@pku.edu.cn
DE Fractional-order system; Dynamical model of happiness; Calming down;
   Emotion control; Emotion synchronization
ID SYNCHRONIZATION; APPROXIMATION; EQUATIONS; SYSTEMS
AB This present study focuses on a dynamical model of happiness described through fractional-order differential equations. By categorizing people of different personality and different impact factor of memory (IFM) with different set of model parameters, it is demonstrated via numerical simulations that such fractional-order models could exhibit various behaviors with and without external circumstance. Moreover, control and synchronization problems of this model are discussed, which correspond to the control of emotion as well as emotion synchronization in real life. This study is an endeavor to combine the psychological knowledge with control problems and system theories, and some implications for psychotherapy as well as hints of a personal approach to life are both proposed. (C) 2009 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Ahmad WM, 2007, CHAOS SOLITON FRACT, V33, P1367, DOI 10.1016/j.chaos.2006.01.098
   BAGLEY RL, 1991, J GUID CONTROL DYNAM, V14, P304, DOI 10.2514/3.20641
   CHAREF A, 1992, IEEE T AUTOMAT CONTR, V37, P1465, DOI 10.1109/9.159595
   Curran PF, 1997, INT J BIFURCAT CHAOS, V7, P2891, DOI 10.1142/S0218127497001977
   Diethelm K, 2004, NUMER ALGORITHMS, V36, P31, DOI 10.1023/B:NUMA.0000027736.85078.be
   Diethelm K, 2002, NONLINEAR DYNAM, V29, P3, DOI 10.1023/A:1016592219341
   ElSayed AMA, 1996, INT J THEOR PHYS, V35, P311, DOI 10.1007/BF02083817
   Hang Xu, 2009, Communications in Nonlinear Science and Numerical Simulation, V14, DOI 10.1016/j.cnsns.2008.07.006
   Heaviside O., 1971, ELECTROMAGNETIC THEO
   Hilfer R., 2001, APPL FRACTIONAL CALC
   ICHISE M, 1971, J ELECTROANAL CHEM, V33, P253, DOI 10.1016/S0022-0728(71)80115-8
   ISABEL S, 2009, COMMUN NONLINEAR SCI, V14, P1838
   Jenson V.G., 1977, MATH METHODS CHEM EN
   Korabel N, 2007, COMMUN NONLINEAR SCI, V12, P1405, DOI 10.1016/j.cnsns.2006.03.015
   Kusnezov D, 1999, PHYS REV LETT, V82, P1136, DOI 10.1103/PhysRevLett.82.1136
   Laskin N, 2000, PHYSICA A, V287, P482, DOI 10.1016/S0378-4371(00)00387-3
   MARIA DM, 2008, COMMUN NONLINEAR SCI, V13, P1836
   Matignon Denis, 1996, COMPUTATIONAL ENG SY, V2, P963
   PECORA LM, 1990, PHYS REV LETT, V64, P821, DOI 10.1103/PhysRevLett.64.821
   Podlubny I., 1999, FRACTIONAL DIFFERENT
   Sprott J C, 2004, Nonlinear Dynamics Psychol Life Sci, V8, P303
   Sprott J C, 2005, Nonlinear Dynamics Psychol Life Sci, V9, P23
   Suh E, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P1091, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.5.842
   SUN HH, 1984, IEEE T AUTOMAT CONTR, V29, P441, DOI 10.1109/TAC.1984.1103551
   Tarasov V. E., 2006, Communications in Nonlinear Science and Numerical Simulation, V11, DOI 10.1016/j.cnsns.2006.03.005
   Tavazoei MS, 2008, NONLINEAR ANAL-THEOR, V69, P1299, DOI 10.1016/j.na.2007.06.030
   TORVIK PJ, 1984, J APPL MECH-T ASME, V51, P294
NR 27
TC 23
BP 616
EP 628
PY 2010
PD MAR
VL 15
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.cnsns.2009.04.029
GA 510XH
UT WOS:000271126700015
ER

PT J
AU Charlton, BG
AF Charlton, BG
TI Science as a general education: Conceptual science should constitute the
   compulsory core of multi-disciplinary undergraduate degrees
SO MEDICAL HYPOTHESES
J9 MED HYPOTHESES
LA English
DT Editorial Material
C1 Univ Newcastle Upon Tyne, Sch Biol & Psychol, Newcastle Upon Tyne NE1 7RU, Tyne & Wear, England.
RP Charlton, BG, Univ Newcastle Upon Tyne, Sch Biol & Psychol, Ridley Bldg, Newcastle Upon Tyne NE1 7RU, Tyne & Wear, England.
EM bruce.charlton@ncl.ac.uk
AB It is plausible to assume that in the future science will form the compulsory core element both of school curricula and multi-disciplinary undergraduate degrees. But for this to happen entails a shift in the emphasis and methods of science teaching, away from the traditional concern with educating specialists and professionals. Traditional science teaching was essentially vocational, designed to provide precise and comprehensive scientific knowledge for practical application. By contrast, future science teaching will be a general education, hence primarily conceptual. Its aim should be to provide an education in flexible rationality. Vocational science teaching was focused on a single-discipline undergraduate degree, but a general education in abstract systematic thinking is best inculcated by studying several scientific disciplines. In this sense, 'science' is understood as mathematics and the natural sciences, but also the abstract and systematic aspects of disciplines such as economics, linguistics, music theory, history, sociology, political science and management science. Such a wide variety of science options in a multi-disciplinary degree will increase the possibility of student motivation and aptitude. Specialist vocational science education will progressively be shifted to post-graduate level, in Masters and Doctoral. programs. A multi-disciplinary and conceptually-based science core curriculum should provide an appropriate preparation for dealing with the demands of modern societies; their complex and rapidly changing social systems; and the need for individual social and professional mobility. Training in rational conceptual thinking also has potential benefits to human health and happiness, since it allows people to over-ride inappropriate instincts, integrate conflicting desires and pursue long-term goals. (c) 2005 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Charlton BG, 2005, CRIT QUART, V47, P30, DOI 10.1111/j.0011-1562.2005.00612.x
   CHARLTON BG, 2003, 12 OXCHEPS
   KEITH ES, 2004, ROBOTS REBELLION FIN
NR 3
TC 5
BP 451
EP 453
PY 2006
VL 66
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.mehy.2005.12.005
GA 026EF
UT WOS:000236319200001
ER

PT J
AU DUNLEAVY, JE
AF DUNLEAVY, JE
TI MAKING OF LAVIN,MARY 'HAPPINESS'
SO IRISH UNIVERSITY REVIEW
J9 IRISH UNIV REV
LA English
DT Article
RP DUNLEAVY, JE, UNIV WISCONSIN,MILWAUKEE,WI 53201, USA.
CR DUNLEAVY JE, 1977, IRISH UNIV REV, V7, P222
   DUNLEAVY JE, 1977, EIRE-IRELAND, V12, P90
   FOLEY M, 1969, BEST AM SHORT STORIE
   LAVIN M, 1971, COLLECTED STORIES
   LAVIN M, 1970, HAPPINESS AND OTHER
NR 5
TC 0
BP 225
EP 231
PY 1979
VL 9
IS 2
GA JH079
UT WOS:A1979JH07900002
ER

PT J
AU JACKSON, WF
AF JACKSON, WF
TI GOALS AND ADVERSITY - HAPPINESS IN LIFE
SO AUSTRALIAN VETERINARY PRACTITIONER
J9 AUST VET PRACT
LA English
DT Editorial Material
NR 0
TC 0
BP 38
EP 40
PY 1986
PD MAR
VL 16
IS 1
GA D0118
UT WOS:A1986D011800007
ER

PT J
AU Athay, MM
AF Athay, M. Michele
TI Caregiver Life Satisfaction: Relationship to Youth Symptom Severity
   Through Treatment
SO JOURNAL OF CLINICAL CHILD AND ADOLESCENT PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J CLIN CHILD ADOLESC
LA English
DT Article
C1 Vanderbilt Univ, Ctr Evaluat & Program Improvement, Nashville, TN 37203 USA.
RP Athay, MM, Vanderbilt Univ, Ctr Evaluat & Program Improvement, Peabody 151,230 Appleton Pl, Nashville, TN 37203 USA.
EM Michele.Athay@vanderbilt.edu
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; MENTAL-HEALTH; GENERAL-POPULATION; SET-POINT; BURDEN;
   CHILD; FAMILY; STRAIN; DEMENTIA; DISORDER
AB This study utilized the Satisfaction with Life Scale to investigate the life satisfaction of caregivers for youth receiving mental health services (N = 383). Specifically, this study assessed how caregiver life satisfaction relates to youth symptom severity throughout treatment. Hierarchical linear modeling with a time-varying covariate was used to estimate the linear trajectory of caregiver life satisfaction and how it relates to youth symptom severity as rated by caregivers, youth, and clinicians. Results found initial caregiver life satisfaction was inversely related to caregiver and clinician rated youth symptom severity. In addition, subsequent caregiver life satisfaction demonstrated a small but significant relationship to changes in youth symptom severity during treatment where a decrease in youth symptoms corresponded to an increase in caregiver life satisfaction, and vice versa. Caregiver background characteristics related to higher life satisfaction included being (a) married, a birth parent, and younger than 40 years old, and (b) having the absence of previous diagnoses of an emotional, behavioral, or substance use disorder. Despite significant change over time, caregivers of clinically referred youth demonstrated low levels of life satisfaction throughout youth treatment. Given the bidirectional influences on one another, tending to the well-being of caregivers may positively influence both caregivers and youths.
CR ACHENBACH TM, 1987, PSYCHOL BULL, V101, P213, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.101.2.213
   Arrindell WA, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V31, P145, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00125-2
   Athay MM, 2012, ADM POLICY MENT HLTH, V39, P41, DOI 10.1007/s10488-011-0390-8
   Awad AG, 2008, PHARMACOECONOMICS, V26, P149
   Bickman L, 1996, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V35, P74, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199601000-00015
   Brannan AM, 1997, J EMOT BEHAV DISORD, V5, P212
   Brannan AM, 2006, J BEHAV HEALTH SER R, V33, P408, DOI 10.1007/s11414-006-9035-1
   Bryk A. S., 2002, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   Cantwell DP, 1997, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V36, P610, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199705000-00011
   Choi H, 2006, J FAM ISSUES, V27, P1701, DOI 10.1177/0192513X06291523
   Dembling BP, 1999, PSYCHIATR SERV, V50, P1036
   Diener E., 1998, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V17, P304
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener E, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P305, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.4.305
   Drake EE, 2007, J NURS SCHOLARSHIP, V39, P119, DOI 10.1111/j.1547-5069.2007.00156.x
   Early TJ, 2002, J FAM ISSUES, V23, P374, DOI 10.1177/0192513X02023003003
   Ekas NV, 2010, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V40, P1274, DOI 10.1007/s10803-010-0986-y
   Ferdinand RF, 2004, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V113, P198, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.113.2.198
   Foster EM, 2000, EVAL PROGRAM PLANN, V23, P53, DOI 10.1016/S0149-7189(99)00037-3
   Fujita F, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P158, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.1.158
   Griffith GM, 2010, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V40, P610, DOI 10.1007/s10803-009-0906-1
   Ha JH, 2008, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V49, P301
   Hsu HC, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V99, P455, DOI 10.1007/s11205-010-9593-8
   Iecovich E, 2008, J APPL GERONTOL, V27, P309, DOI 10.1177/0733464808315289
   De Los Reyes A, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P483, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.4.483
   Kelley S. D., 2007, MANUAL PEABODY TREAT
   Khan F, 2007, DISABIL REHABIL, V29, P1241, DOI 10.1080/01443610600964141
   Kim Y, 2008, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V27, pS144, DOI [10.1037/0278-6133.27.2(Suppl.).S144, 10.1037/0278-6133.27,2(Suppl.).S144]
   Lin JD, 2010, RES DEV DISABIL, V31, P1083, DOI 10.1016/j.ridd.2010.03.009
   Lucas RE, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P527, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.527
   Maltby J, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V36, P1275, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(03)00215-0
   Manne S, 2005, J CLIN ONCOL, V23, P7375, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2005.07.905
   McDonald TP, 1999, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V69, P100, DOI 10.1037/h0080385
   MCKNIGHT P. E., 2007, MISSING DATA GENTLE
   Meyer C, 2004, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V39, P435, DOI 10.1007/s00127-004-0755-3
   Molina BSG, 1998, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V27, P330, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp2703_9
   Moller-Leimkuhler AM, 2005, EUR ARCH PSY CLIN N, V255, P223, DOI 10.1007/s00406-004-0550-x
   NETO F, 1993, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V22, P125, DOI 10.1007/BF01536648
   Ostman M, 2005, INT J SOC PSYCHIATR, V51, P291, DOI 10.1177/0020764005057395
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   PAVOT W, 2008, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V3, P137, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760701756946
   Pinquart M, 2003, PSYCHOL AGING, V18, P250, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.18.2.250
   Raudenbush SW, 2004, HLM 6 WINDOWS
   Rivera PA, 2006, J CLIN PSYCHOL MED S, V13, P431, DOI 10.1007/s10880-006-9043-6
   Sales E, 2004, SOC WORK RES, V28, P211
   Schmitt JS, 2004, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V57, P1008, DOI 10.1016/j.jclinepi.2004.02.007
   Singer JDWJ, 2003, APPL LONGITUDINAL DA
   Takai M, 2009, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V49, pE1, DOI 10.1016/j.archger.2008.07.002
   Teri L, 1997, ALZ DIS ASSOC DIS, V11, pS35
   Thomas P, 2006, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V21, P50, DOI 10.1002/gps.1422
   Thommessen B, 2002, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V17, P78, DOI 10.1002/gps.524
   van Loon AJM, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V31, P541, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00158-6
   Vassar M, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V87, P27, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9157-8
   VITALIANO PP, 1991, GERONTOLOGIST, V31, P76
   WILSON W, 1967, PSYCHOL BULL, V67, P294, DOI 10.1037/h0024431
   Zhang JP, 2006, INT J BEHAV MED, V13, P173, DOI 10.1207/s15327558ijbm1302_9
NR 57
TC 0
BP 433
EP 444
PY 2012
VL 41
IS 4
DI 10.1080/15374416.2012.684273
GA 964NH
UT WOS:000305701900004
ER

PT J
AU Baumann, N
   Kuhl, J
AF Baumann, N
   Kuhl, J
TI Positive affect and flexibility: Overcoming the precedence of global
   over local processing of visual information
SO MOTIVATION AND EMOTION
J9 MOTIV EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Osnabruck, Dept Psychol, D-49069 Osnabruck, Germany.
RP Baumann, N, Univ Osnabruck, Dept Psychol, Seminarstr 20, D-49069 Osnabruck, Germany.
EM nbaumann@uos.de
DE mood; positive affect; negative affect; local processing; global
   processing; PSI theory
ID JUDGMENTS; COHERENCE; INTUITION; THINKING; FOREST; MEMORY; TREES; MOOD;
   SELF
AB Previous findings on the relationship between positive mood and global processing are often based on visual matching tasks that involve a choice between global and local strategies. Preferences for global processing in positive mood, however, do not imply a reduced ability to process locally. The present experiment tested the assumption that positive affect increases flexibility in cognitive processing as indicated by the ability to overcome global precedence, and to respond rapidly to non-dominant (local) features when the task necessitates it. Consistent with expectations, participants responded significantly faster to local targets after positive compared to neutral and negative prime words. The typical precedence of global over local processing observed after neutral and negative prime words was reversed after positive prime words. Findings support the assumption that positive affect increases cognitive flexibility. Furthermore, findings suggest that mood- related preferences in global versus local processing cannot be generalized to processing ability.
CR Basso M R, 1996, J Int Neuropsychol Soc, V2, P249
   Baumann N, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P1213, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.5.1213
   BEEMAN M, 1994, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V6, P26, DOI 10.1162/jocn.1994.6.1.26
   BODENHAUSEN GV, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P621, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.4.621
   Bolte A, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P416, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.01456
   Clore GL, 2001, HANDBOOK OF AFFECT AND SOCIAL COGNITION, P121
   Derryberry D, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P745, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00117-2
   Dreisbach G, 2004, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V30, P343, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.30.2.343
   Epstein S, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P390, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.2.390
   Estrada CA, 1997, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V72, P117, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1997.2734
   Gasper K, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P34, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00406
   Gasper K, 2004, COGNITION EMOTION, V18, P405, DOI 10.1080/02699930341000068
   Isen A. M., 1999, AFFECT CREATIVE EXPE, P3
   ISEN AM, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1413, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.6.1413
   Isen AM, 2001, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V11, P75, DOI 10.1207/S15327663JCP1102_01
   Isen AM, 1999, HDB COGNITION EMOTIO, P521
   Isen AM, 2004, FEELINGS EMOTIONS AM, P263
   KAHN BE, 1993, J CONSUM RES, V20, P257, DOI 10.1086/209347
   KAZEN M, 2005, AFFECT REGULATION MI
   KAZEN M, 2005, J PERSONALITY SOCIAL, V89
   KIMCHI R, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P24, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.1.24
   KIMCHI R, 1982, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V8, P521, DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.8.4.521
   Koole SL, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P974, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.6.974
   Koole SL, 2003, PSYCHOL INQ, V14, P43
   Kuhl J., 2001, MOTIVATION PERSONLIC
   Kuhl J., 2000, SELF REGULATION DIRE, P111
   Kuhl J, 1999, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V128, P382, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.128.3.382
   NAVON D, 1977, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V9, P353, DOI 10.1016/0010-0285(77)90012-3
   NAVON D, 1983, PERCEPTION, V12, P239, DOI 10.1068/p120239
   Rotenberg V. S., 1993, EUR J HIGH ABILITY, V4, P11
   Schwarz N, 2002, HEURISTICS BIASES PS, P534
   Wheeler MA, 1997, PSYCHOL BULL, V121, P331, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.121.3.331
NR 32
TC 24
BP 123
EP 134
PY 2005
PD JUN
VL 29
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s11031-005-7957-1
GA 978AF
UT WOS:000232843900004
ER

PT J
AU Zielinska-Wieczkowska, H
   Muszalik, M
   Kedziora-Kornatowska, K
AF Zielinska-Wieczkowska, Halina
   Muszalik, Marta
   Kedziora-Kornatowska, Kornelia
TI The analysis of aging and elderly age quality in empirical research:
   Data based on University of the Third Age (U3A) students
SO ARCHIVES OF GERONTOLOGY AND GERIATRICS
J9 ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Zielinska-Wieczkowska, Halina] Nicholas Copernicus Univ, Dept Pedag & Nursing Didact, Coll Med Bydgoszcz, PL-85801 Bydgoszcz, Poland.
   [Muszalik, Marta; Kedziora-Kornatowska, Kornelia] Nicolaus Copernicus Univ Torun, Dept Geriatr, Coll Med Bydgoszcz, PL-85094 Bydgoszcz, Poland.
   [Muszalik, Marta; Kedziora-Kornatowska, Kornelia] Nicolaus Copernicus Univ Torun, Clin Geriatr, Coll Med Bydgoszcz, PL-85094 Bydgoszcz, Poland.
RP Zielinska-Wieczkowska, H, Nicholas Copernicus Univ, Dept Pedag & Nursing Didact, Coll Med Bydgoszcz, Ul Technikow 3, PL-85801 Bydgoszcz, Poland.
EM wieczkowska@cm.umk.pl
DE The process of aging; The old age; Continuous education; University of
   Third Age (U3A); Elderly people in Poland
AB The aim of the study was to evaluate aging and elderly age quality in elderly individuals and persons entering the elderly age participating U3A continuous education courses. The research included 255 students of the U3A located in Bydgoszcz, Poland. The research included 235 women and 20 men of mean age 64.43 years. The dominant group was persons with secondary education (65.9%), and higher education (28.2%) as well as married (54.5%). All of the subjects included in the study were fully mobile. The study was conducted based on authors' original questionnaire which consisted of 24 questions and a basic personal data form surveying age, gender, marital status, level of education as well as self-reported illnesses and health problems. The research assumed the majority of positive responses as the sign of happy aging and experiencing one's own old age. Positive correlation was observed between the statement that human beings influence quality and shape of their lives, and therefore they are responsible for their own life. The higher the level of fulfilling aims in life the more frequently elderly age was perceived as a happy period. In the research data there was a relationship observed between levels of education and discrimination, i.e., the higher level of education the fewer cases of discrimination experienced: chi(2) = 12.992 (df = 2; p < 0.01). Moreover, a very weak correlation was observed between marital status and a sense or absence of sense of emptiness in life rho = 0.128; p < 0.05. The most appreciated values in life, according to the subjects were health, happiness in family and mental efficiency. The biggest worries concerned serious diseases and being dependent on other people. Most often indicated ways to lead happy elderly life were being active and open to people as well as showing optimistic attitude. The research, which was conducted on a relatively large group of people (n = 255), proves positive aging direction among the elderly and persons entering late adulthood period who attend continuous education courses at U3A. (C) 2011 Elsevier Ireland Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR ALEKSANDRE TS, 2009, REV SAUDE PUBL, V4, P613
   De Tchorzewski A.M., 2004, HUMAN HLTH HIS GERON, P97
   Domanska B., 2000, 3 AGE CHANCES POSSIB, P113
   Dziuban A., 2010, POL GERONTOL, V3, P140
   Grabowska M., 2007, COMPENDIUM NURSING E, P42
   Gryglewska B., 2006, GERIATRICS ELEMENTS, P47
   Halicki J., 2003, SOCIAL ACTION SOCIAL, P463
   Hwang HL, 2006, INT J NURS STUD, V43, P429, DOI 10.1016/j.jnurstu.2005.06.002
   Kachaniuk H., 2007, COMPENDIUM NURSING E, P21
   Kolodziej W., 2006, AGING LIFE SATISFACT, P47
   Kotlarska-Michalska A., 2005, MARGINALIZATION SOCI, P69
   MARCINEK P, 2007, POL GERONTOL, V3, P77
   Morita A, 2010, SOC SCI MED, V70, P543, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2009.10.057
   Moritz M., 2002, OLD AGE PERSONALITY, P113
   Neikrug SM, 2003, AGING MENT HEALTH, V7, P326, DOI 10.1080/1360786031000150702
   Ossowski R., 2007, COMPENDIUM NURSING E, P28
   Ozog T., 2006, AGING LIFE SATISFACT, P79
   Parlak D., 2001, POL GERONTOL, V9, P15
   Rosenberg D, 2009, HEALTH PLACE, V15, P173, DOI 10.1016/j.healthplace.2008.03.010
   Smith D. J., 2005, Universal Access in the Information Society, V4, DOI 10.1007/s10209-003-0084-4
   Steuden S., 2006, AGING LIFE SATISFACT, P17
   Szarota Z., 2004, SOCIAL ED GERONTOLOG
   Trafialek E., 2003, POLISH OLD AGE TIME
   Wnuk W., 2006, AGING LIFE SATISFACT, P105
   ZIELINSKAWIECZK.H, 2008, POL GERONTOL, V3, P61
   Zielinska-Wieczkowska H., 2006, MED BIOL SCI, V20, P65
NR 26
TC 2
BP 195
EP 199
PY 2012
PD JUL-AUG
VL 55
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.archger.2011.07.011
GA 945BH
UT WOS:000304247300041
ER

PT J
AU Graner, S
AF Graner, Staffan
TI Estimate your happiness. Rent and farming in Skane 1660-1900
SO SCANDIA
J9 SCANDIA
LA Swedish
DT Book Review
C1 [Graner, Staffan] Univ Gothenburg, Gothenburg, Sweden.
RP Graner, S, Univ Gothenburg, Gothenburg, Sweden.
CR Olsson M., 2005, SKATTA DIG LYCKLIG J
NR 1
TC 0
BP 133
EP 136
PY 2007
VL 73
IS 3
GA 308TX
UT WOS:000256414000010
ER

PT J
AU Hoppmann, CA
   Gerstorf, D
AF Hoppmann, Christiane A.
   Gerstorf, Denis
TI Spousal Goals, Affect Quality, and Collaborative Problem Solving:
   Evidence from a Time-Sampling Study With Older Couples
SO RESEARCH IN HUMAN DEVELOPMENT
J9 RES HUM DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hoppmann, Christiane A.] Univ British Columbia, Vancouver, BC V6T 1Z4, Canada.
   [Gerstorf, Denis] Humboldt Univ, Berlin, Germany.
RP Hoppmann, CA, Univ British Columbia, Dept Psychol, 2136 West Mall, Vancouver, BC V6T 1Z4, Canada.
EM choppmann@psych.ubc.ca
ID DIARY METHODS; POSSIBLE SELVES; PERSONAL GOALS; LIFE-SPAN; PSYCHOLOGY;
   STRIVINGS; ADULTHOOD; BEHAVIOR; PARTNER; PURSUIT
AB This study utilized up to 27 simultaneous daily-life assessments from 49 husbands and wives (M age = 72 years, M = marriage length = 42 years). Progress on self-focused goals was associated with concurrent increases in positive affect and decreases in negative affect. Progress on joint goals was associated with decreases in negative affect only. Spouses with many joint goals used more collaborative problem-solving strategies, which were rated as very effective. Findings demonstrate the benefits of combining time-varying and stable person-level characteristics when investigating how older spouses navigate their daily lives with implications for aging outcomes.
CR Affleck G, 1998, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V17, P40, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.17.1.40
   Almeida DM, 2005, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P64, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2005.00336.x
   Austin JT, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V120, P338, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.120.3.338
   Baltes M. M., 1994, LIFE-SPAN DEV BEHAV, V12, P41
   Baltes M. M., 1998, HDB THEORIES AGING, P209
   Baltes P. B., 1998, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, P1029
   Baltes P. B., 1996, INTERACTIVE MINDS LI
   Berg C. A., 2011, HDB LIFE SPAN PSYCHO, P239
   Berg C. A., 2003, DISCOURSE PROCESS, V35, P35
   Berg CA, 2007, PSYCHOL BULL, V133, P920, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.133.6.920
   Blanchard-Fields F, 2007, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P26, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2007.00469.x
   Bolger N, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P579, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145030
   Bookwala J, 1996, PSYCHOL AGING, V11, P582, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.11.4.582
   Campbell L, 2002, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V9, P327, DOI 10.1111/1475-6811.00023
   Carstensen L., 1992, NEBR S MOT 1992 DEV, P209
   Carstensen L. L, 1996, HDB EMOTION ADULT DE, P227, DOI 10.1016/B978-012464995-8/50014-5
   Carver CS, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V6, P304, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0604_05
   Deutsch M., 2000, HDB CONFLICT RESOLUT, P21
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P926, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.5.926
   Dixon R. A., 1999, SOCIAL COGNITION AGI, P267, DOI 10.1016/B978-012345260-3/50013-6
   Ekstrom R.B., 1976, KIT FACTOR REFERENCE
   Feeney BC, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P631, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.5.631
   FLEESON W, 1995, MOTIV EMOTION, V19, P25, DOI 10.1007/BF02260671
   Heath C, 1999, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V38, P79, DOI 10.1006/cogp.1998.0708
   HENDRICK SS, 1988, J MARRIAGE FAM, V50, P93, DOI 10.2307/352430
   Holtzman S., 2005, J PERS, V73, P1
   Hooker K, 1999, SOCIAL COGNITION AGI, P97, DOI 10.1016/B978-012345260-3/50006-9
   Hooker K, 2002, J RES PERS, V36, P318, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(02)00012-0
   Hoppmann C., 2009, GERONTOLOGY, V55, P459
   Hoppmann CA, 2011, PSYCHOL AGING, V26, P525, DOI 10.1037/a0024114
   Hoppmann CA, 2011, DEV PSYCHOL, V47, P1, DOI 10.1037/a0020788
   Hoppmann CA, 2007, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V62, pP104
   Hoppmann CA, 2006, PSYCHOSOM MED, V68, P887, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000238232.46870.f1
   Hoppmann CA, 2009, EUR PSYCHOL, V14, P98, DOI 10.1027/1016-9040.14.2.98
   Lang FR, 2001, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V56, pP321
   Larson RW, 1999, J MARRIAGE FAM, V61, P5, DOI 10.2307/353879
   Laurenceau JP, 2005, J FAM PSYCHOL, V19, P86, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.19.1.86
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   Margrett JA, 2002, INT J BEHAV DEV, V26, P45
   McAdams D. P., 2003, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V588, P296, DOI DOI 10.1093/GERONB/58.6.P296
   Meegan SP, 2002, INT J BEHAV DEV, V26, P6
   Meegan SP, 2006, J FAM PSYCHOL, V20, P319, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.20.2.319
   Raudenbush S., 2000, HLM 5 HIERARCHICAL L
   Rauers A, 2011, GERONTOLOGY, V57, P161, DOI 10.1159/000317335
   Riediger M, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P1511, DOI 10.1177/0146167204271184
   Schindler I, 2010, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V65, P416, DOI 10.1093/geronb/gbq030
   Schwarzer R., 2002, COPING M GOALS VISIO, P19
   Slade L., 2011, EUROPEAN HLTH PSYCHO, V13, P65
   Smith J., 2002, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V57B, P492
   Smith J., 1996, INTERACTIVE MINDS LI, P243
   Snijders TAB, 1999, MULTILEVEL ANAL INTR
   Strawbridge WJ, 2007, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V62, pS315
   Tsai JL, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P288, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.90.2.288
   Wilensky R., 1983, PLANNING UNDERSTANDI
NR 54
TC 1
BP 70
EP 87
PY 2013
PD JAN 1
VL 10
IS 1
DI 10.1080/15427609.2013.760260
GA 100FN
UT WOS:000315682400005
ER

PT J
AU Laible, D
   Song, J
AF Laible, D
   Song, J
TI Constructing emotional and relational understanding: The role of affect
   and mother-child discourse
SO MERRILL-PALMER QUARTERLY-JOURNAL OF DEVELOPMENTAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 MERRILL PALMER QUART
LA English
DT Article
C1 Lehigh Univ, Dept Psychol, Bethlehem, PA 18015 USA.
   So Methodist Univ, Dallas, TX 75275 USA.
RP Laible, D, Lehigh Univ, Dept Psychol, 17 Mem Dr E, Bethlehem, PA 18015 USA.
EM del205@lehigh.edu
ID AUTOBIOGRAPHICAL MEMORY; BEHAVIOR; SELF; PRESCHOOLERS; ATTACHMENT;
   STYLES; LINKS; SOCIALIZATION; CONVERSATIONS; COMPETENCE
AB Research suggests that both emotion-laden discourse and positive affect facilitate the construction of emotional and relational understanding. Despite this, research has not typically examined simultaneously the connections among affect, emotional discourse, and socioemotionol development. In this study, 51 preschool children (M age = 52.80 months) and their mothers took part in two discourse tasks (a reminiscing task and a storybook reading), and both tasks were coded for the emotional content and style of the discourse and for the emotional quality of the interaction between the mother and child. Children also completed measures of emotional understanding and representations of relationships, and mothers completed a maternal report of aggressive behavior. Both the level of shared positivity and the style and content of the discourse between the dyad was related to the child's level of socioemotional development.
CR Bowlby J., 1980, ATTACHMENT LOSS, V3
   BRETHERTON I, 1990, NEBR SYM MOTIV, V36, P57
   BRETHERTON I, 1993, MINN SYM CHILD PSYCH, V26, P237
   Brown JR, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P789, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01764.x
   Coie JD, 1998, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, P779, DOI DOI 10.1002/9780470147658.CHPSY0312
   DENHAM SA, 1994, DEV PSYCHOL, V30, P928, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.30.6.928
   DENHAM SA, 1986, CHILD DEV, V57, P194, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1986.tb00020.x
   Denham S. A., 1998, EMOTIONAL DEV YOUNG
   DUNN J, 1987, DEV PSYCHOL, V23, P791, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.23.6.791
   Farrar MJ, 1997, J EXP CHILD PSYCHOL, V67, P389, DOI 10.1006/jecp.1997.2414
   FIVUSH R, 1993, MINN SYM CHILD PSYCH, V26, P39
   FIVUSH R, 1988, DISCOURSE PROCESS, V11, P337
   Fivush R., 1991, J NARRAT LIFE HIST, V1, P325
   Fivush R, 2002, J COGN DEV, V3, P73, DOI 10.1207/S15327647JCD0301_5
   GINI M, 2003, SOC RES CHILD DEV AT
   Haden CA, 1996, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V42, P200
   Halberstadt A. G., 1993, SOCIAL DEV, V2, P48, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9507.1993.tb00004.x
   HALBERSTADT AG, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P827, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.4.827
   HOFFGINSBERG E, 1991, CHILD DEV, V62, P782, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1991.tb01569.x
   Hoffman M. L., 1983, SOCIAL COGNITION SOC, P236
   Hoffmann Martin, 1984, MORALITY MORAL DEV M, P283
   Howe N, 2001, SOC DEV, V10, P439, DOI 10.1111/1467-9507.00174
   Hudson J. A., 1992, J NARRAT LIFE HIST, V2, P129
   Hudson J. A., 1990, KNOWING REMEMBERING, P166
   HYMAN IE, 1992, NATO ADV SCI INST SE, V65, P207
   KUEBLI J, 1995, COGNITION EMOTION, V9, P265, DOI 10.1080/02699939508409011
   KUERSTENHOGAN R, 2000, J GENET PSYCHOL, V16, P115
   Ladd GW, 1996, DEV PSYCHOL, V32, P1008, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.32.6.1008
   Lagattuta KH, 2002, DEV PSYCHOL, V38, P564, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.38.4.564
   Laible D, 2004, SOC DEV, V13, P551, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9507.2004.00283.x
   Laible D, 2004, DEV PSYCHOL, V40, P979, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.40.6.979
   Laible DJ, 1998, DEV PSYCHOL, V34, P1038, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.34.5.1038
   Laible DJ, 2004, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V50, P159, DOI 10.1353/mpq.2004.0013
   Laible DJ, 2002, CHILD DEV, V73, P1187, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00466
   Laible DJ, 2000, CHILD DEV, V71, P1424, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00237
   MILLER PJ, 1990, AM ETHNOL, V17, P292, DOI 10.1525/ae.1990.17.2.02a00060
   MULLEN MK, 1995, COGNITIVE DEV, V10, P407, DOI 10.1016/0885-2014(95)90004-7
   NELSON K, 1999, ATTACHMENT HUMAN DEV, V1, P219
   Nelson K., 1996, LANGUAGE COGNITIVE D
   Nelson K., 1981, SOCIAL COGNITIVE DEV, P97
   Oppenheim D, 1997, DEV PSYCHOL, V33, P284, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.33.2.284
   Peterson C., 1991, DEV NARRATIVE STRUCT, P217
   Reese E, 2002, SOC DEV, V11, P124, DOI 10.1111/1467-9507.00190
   REESE E, 1993, COGNITIVE DEV, V8, P403, DOI 10.1016/S0885-2014(05)80002-4
   REESE E, 1993, DEV PSYCHOL, V29, P596, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.29.3.596
   Sales JM, 2003, J COGN DEV, V4, P185, DOI 10.1207/S15327647JCD0402_03
   Schank R. C., 1977, SCRIPTS PLANS GOALS
   STORMSHAK E, 1998, DEV PSYCHOL, V32, P79
   THOMPSON R, 2003, ADV CHILD DEV BEHAV, V31, P139
   Thompson R. A., 1998, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V3, P25
   Wang Q, 2000, MEMORY, V8, P159
   Wang Q, 2004, DEV PSYCHOL, V40, P3, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.40.1.3
   Welch-Ross M, 2001, SELF IN TIME: DEVELOPMENTAL PERSPECTIVES, P97
   WELCHROSS MK, 1995, DEV REV, V15, P338, DOI 10.1006/drev.1995.1013
   Welch-Ross MK, 1999, COGNITIVE DEV, V14, P401, DOI 10.1016/S0885-2014(99)00012-X
NR 55
TC 26
BP 44
EP 69
PY 2006
PD JAN
VL 52
IS 1
DI 10.1353/mpq.2006.0006
GA 039YF
UT WOS:000237343800003
ER

PT J
AU Lane, RD
   Mcrae, K
   Reiman, EM
   Chen, KW
   Ahern, GL
   Thayer, JF
AF Lane, Richard D.
   McRae, Kateri
   Reiman, Eric M.
   Chen, Kewei
   Ahern, Geoffrey L.
   Thayer, Julian F.
TI Neural correlates of heart rate variability during emotion
SO NEUROIMAGE
J9 NEUROIMAGE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lane, Richard D.; McRae, Kateri; Reiman, Eric M.; Ahern, Geoffrey L.] Univ Arizona, Dept Psychiat, Tucson, AZ USA.
   [Lane, Richard D.; Ahern, Geoffrey L.] Univ Arizona, Dept Psychol, Tucson, AZ 85721 USA.
   [Ahern, Geoffrey L.] Univ Arizona, Dept Neurol, Tucson, AZ USA.
   [McRae, Kateri] Stanford Univ, Dept Psychol, Palo Alto, CA 94304 USA.
   [Reiman, Eric M.; Chen, Kewei] Banner Good Samaritan Med Ctr, Banner Positron Emiss Tomog Ctr, Phoenix, AZ USA.
   [Reiman, Eric M.; Chen, Kewei] Banner Alzheimers Inst, Phoenix, AZ USA.
   [Reiman, Eric M.] Translat Genom Res Inst, Phoenix, AZ USA.
   [Thayer, Julian F.] Ohio State Univ, Dept Psychol, Columbus, OH 43210 USA.
   [Thayer, Julian F.] Univ Heidelberg, Mannheim Inst Publ Hlth, Heidelberg, Germany.
RP Lane, RD, 1501 N Campbell Ave, Tucson, AZ 85724 USA.
EM lane@email.arizona.edu
ID ANTERIOR CINGULATE CORTEX; PREFRONTAL CORTEX; FUNCTIONAL MRI;
   WORKING-MEMORY; NEUROANATOMICAL BASIS; FRONTAL-CORTEX; BRAIN;
   INHIBITION; ATTENTION; NETWORKS
AB The vagal (high frequency [HF]) component of heart rate variability (HRV) predicts survival in post-myocardial infarction patients and is considered to reflect vagal antagonism of sympathetic influences. Previous studies of the neural correlates of vagal tone involved mental stress tasks that included cognitive and emotional elements. To differentiate the neural substrates of vagal tone due to emotion, we correlated HF-HRV with measures of regional cerebral blood flow (rCBF) derived from positron emission tomography (PET) and (15)O-water in 12 healthy women during different emotional states. Happiness, sadness, disgust and three neutral conditions were each induced by film clips and recall of personal experiences (12 conditions). Inter-beat intervals derived from electrocardiographic recordings during the 60-second scans were spectrally-analyzed, generating 12 separate measures of HF-HRV in each subject. The six emotion and six neutral conditions were grouped together and contrasted. We observed substantial overlap between emotion-specific rCBF and the correlation between emotion-specific rCBF and HF-HRV, particularly in the medial prefrontal cortex. Emotion-specific rCBF also correlated with HF-HRV in the caudate nucleus, periacqueductal gray and left mid-insula. We also observed that the elements of cognitive control inherent in this experiment (that involved focusing on the target mental state) had definable neural substrates that correlated with HF-HRV and to a large extent differed from the emotion-specific correlates of HF-HRV. No statistically significant asymmetries were observed. Our findings are consistent with the view that the medial visceromotor network is a final common pathway by which emotional and cognitive functions recruit autonomic support. (C) 2008 Published by Elsevier Inc.
CR Ahern GL, 2001, EPILEPSIA, V42, P912, DOI 10.1046/j.1528-1157.2001.042007912.x
   ALEXANDER GE, 1986, ANNU REV NEUROSCI, V9, P357, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ne.09.030186.002041
   Amodio DM, 2006, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V7, P268, DOI 10.1038/nrn1884
   Appelhans BM, 2006, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V10, P229, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.10.3.229
   Aron AR, 2004, TRENDS COGN SCI, V8, P170, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2004.02.010
   Bush G, 2000, TRENDS COGN SCI, V4, P215, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(00)01483-2
   Camm AJ, 1996, CIRCULATION, V93, P1043
   Cavanna AE, 2006, BRAIN, V129, P564, DOI 10.1093/brain/awl004
   Cheung RTF, 2000, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V57, P1685, DOI 10.1001/archneur.57.12.1685
   Colcombe SJ, 2005, PSYCHOL AGING, V20, P363, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.20.3.363
   Craig AD, 2005, TRENDS COGN SCI, V9, P566, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2005.10.005
   Craig AD, 2003, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V13, P500, DOI 10.1016/S0959-4388(03)0090-4
   Critchley HD, 2003, BRAIN, V126, P2139, DOI 10.1093/brain/awg216
   Critchley HD, 2001, NAT NEUROSCI, V4, P207, DOI 10.1038/84048
   Darwin C., 1999, EXPRESSION EMOTIONS
   Dosenbach NUF, 2007, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V104, P11073, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0704320104
   Dosenbach NUF, 2006, NEURON, V50, P799, DOI 10.1016/j.neuron.2006.04.031
   Frijda N. H., 1986, EMOTIONS
   FRITH CD, 1991, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V29, P1137, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(91)90029-8
   Garavan H, 1999, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V96, P8301, DOI 10.1073/pnas.96.14.8301
   Gianaros PJ, 2004, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V41, P521, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2004.00179.x
   GoldmanRakic PS, 1996, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V93, P13473, DOI 10.1073/pnas.93.24.13473
   GROSS J J, 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P271, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.271
   Hansen AL, 2004, EUR J APPL PHYSIOL, V93, P263, DOI 10.1007/s00421-004-1208-0
   Hansen AL, 2003, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V48, P263, DOI 10.1016/S0167-8760(03)00073-4
   Henson RNA, 1999, BRAIN, V122, P1367, DOI 10.1093/brain/122.7.1367
   Huang ZG, 2000, RESP PHYSIOL, V120, P185, DOI 10.1016/S0034-5687(00)00107-9
   Johnsen BH, 2003, J ANXIETY DISORD, V17, P75, DOI 10.1016/S0887-6185(02)00178-0
   Kalisch R, 2005, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V17, P874, DOI 10.1162/0898929054021184
   Knight RT, 1999, ACTA PSYCHOL, V101, P159, DOI 10.1016/S0001-6918(99)00004-9
   Konishi S, 1999, BRAIN, V122, P981, DOI 10.1093/brain/122.5.981
   Kuhl BA, 2007, NAT NEUROSCI, V10, P908, DOI 10.1038/nn1918
   Lane RD, 1999, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V37, P989, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(99)00017-2
   Lane RD, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P926
   Lane RD, 1997, NEUROREPORT, V8, P3969, DOI 10.1097/00001756-199712220-00024
   Lieberman MD, 2007, PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P421, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2007.01916.x
   Matthews SC, 2004, NEUROIMAGE, V22, P1151, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2004.03.005
   McRae K, 2008, NEUROIMAGE, V41, P648, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2008.02.030
   Milham MP, 2001, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V12, P467, DOI 10.1016/S0926-6410(01)00076-3
   Morris JS, 1998, BRAIN, V121, P47, DOI 10.1093/brain/121.1.47
   MUJICAPARODI LR, HUM BRAIN M IN PRESS
   Nagahama Y, 1999, NEUROIMAGE, V10, P193, DOI 10.1006/nimg.1999.0451
   Neumann SA, 2006, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V60, P1155, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2006.03.059
   Obrist P.A., 1981, CARDIOVASCULAR PSYCH
   Ochsner KN, 2004, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V16, P1746, DOI 10.1162/0898929042947829
   Ochsner KN, 2002, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V14, P1215, DOI 10.1162/089892902760807212
   O'Connor MF, 2007, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V32, P2184, DOI 10.1038/sj.npp.1301342
   OLDFIELD RC, 1971, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V9, P97, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(71)90067-4
   Ongur D, 1998, J COMP NEUROL, V401, P480
   Oppenheimer SM, 1996, CLIN AUTON RES, V6, P131, DOI 10.1007/BF02281899
   Phan KL, 2002, NEUROIMAGE, V16, P331, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2002.1087
   Phan KL, 2005, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V57, P210, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2004.10.030
   Price JL, 1996, PROG BRAIN RES, V107, P523
   Price JL, 1999, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V877, P383, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1999.tb09278.x
   Reiman EM, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P918
   REIMAN EM, 1989, SCIENCE, V243, P1071, DOI 10.1126/science.2784226
   REIMAN EM, 1989, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V46, P493
   ROLLS E T, 1992, P143
   SAUL JP, 1990, NEWS PHYSIOL SCI, V5, P32
   SCHWARTZ PJ, 1984, NERVOUS CONTROL CARD, P225
   Shields S. A., 1991, INT REV STUDIES EMOT, P227
   Spitzer R.L., 1990, STRUCTURED CLIN INTE
   Ter Horst GJ, 1997, AM J PHYSIOL-HEART C, V273, pH2926
   Thayer Julian F., 2006, Dose-Response, V4, P2, DOI 10.2203/dose-response.004.01.002.Thayer
   Thayer JF, 2002, IEEE ENG MED BIOL, V21, P41, DOI 10.1109/MEMB.2002.1032638
   Thayer JF, 2000, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V61, P201, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(00)00338-4
   Thayer JF, 2005, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V28, P218
   THAYER JF, NEUROSCI BI IN PRESS
   Thayer JF, 2005, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V30, P1050, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2005.04.014
   TOMARKEN AJ, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P791, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.4.791
   Wager TD, 2003, NEUROIMAGE, V19, P513, DOI 10.1016/S1053-8199(03)00078-8
   Williams LM, 2006, J NEUROSCI, V26, P9264, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.1016-06.2006
NR 72
TC 91
BP 213
EP 222
PY 2009
PD JAN 1
VL 44
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2008.07.056
GA 392KF
UT WOS:000262300900022
ER

PT J
AU GROB, A
   FLAMMER, A
   KAISER, FG
   LUTHI, R
AF GROB, A
   FLAMMER, A
   KAISER, FG
   LUTHI, R
TI SUBJECTIVE WELL-BEING AND CONTROL IN DELINQUENT AND NON-DELINQUENT YOUTH
SO SCHWEIZERISCHE ZEITSCHRIFT FUR PSYCHOLOGIE-REVUE SUISSE DE PSYCHOLOGIE
J9 SCHWEIZ Z PSYCHOL
LA German
DT Article
RP GROB, A, UNIV BERN,INST PSYCHOL,LAUPENSTR 4,CH-3008 BERN,SWITZERLAND.
CR AEBI G, 1988, THESIS U BERN
   FLAMMER A, 1987, 19874 U BERN PSYCH I
   FLAMMER A, 1987, SCHWEIZ Z PSYCHOL, V46, P237
   GROB A, 1988, 36 K DTSCH GES PSYCH, P57
   GROBE A, 1989, UNPUB BERNER FRAGEBO
   HIROTO DS, 1975, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V31, P311, DOI 10.1037/h0076270
   KAISER F, 1988, 36 K DTSCH GES PSYCH, P437
   LUTHI R, 1988, 36 K DTSCH GES PSYCH, P126
   LUTHI R, 1989, DIAGNOSTIK ATTRIBUTI, P134
   MILLER WR, 1975, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V84, P228, DOI 10.1037/h0076720
   SELIGMAN MEP, 1974, HDB BEHAVIOR THERAPY
   SILBEREISEN RK, 1986, Z SOZIALISATIONSFORS, V6, P5
   Wortman C. B., 1975, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V8
NR 13
TC 5
BP 75
EP 85
PY 1989
VL 48
IS 2
GA U8194
UT WOS:A1989U819400001
ER

PT J
AU Reisbig, AMJ
   Danielson, JA
   Wu, TF
   Hafen, M
   Krienert, A
   Girard, D
   Garlock, J
AF Reisbig, Allison M. J.
   Danielson, Jared A.
   Wu, Tsui-Feng
   Hafen, McArthur, Jr.
   Krienert, Ashley
   Girard, Destiny
   Garlock, Jessica
TI A Study of Depression and Anxiety, General Health, and Academic
   Performance in Three Cohorts of Veterinary Medical Students across the
   First Three Semesters of Veterinary School
SO JOURNAL OF VETERINARY MEDICAL EDUCATION
J9 J VET MED EDUC
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Reisbig, Allison M. J.] Univ Nebraska, Dept Child Youth & Family Studies, Family Resource Ctr, Lincoln, NE 68583 USA.
   [Danielson, Jared A.; Wu, Tsui-Feng] Iowa State Univ, Coll Vet Med, Ames, IA USA.
   [Danielson, Jared A.] Iowa State Univ, Dept Vet Pathol, Ames, IA 50011 USA.
   [Hafen, McArthur, Jr.] Kansas State Univ, Coll Vet Med, Manhattan, KS 66506 USA.
   [Krienert, Ashley; Girard, Destiny; Garlock, Jessica] Univ Nebraska, Marriage & Family Therapy Program, Lincoln, NE 68583 USA.
RP Reisbig, AMJ, Univ Nebraska, Dept Child Youth & Family Studies, Family Resource Ctr, POB 830801, Lincoln, NE 68583 USA.
EM areisbig2@unl.edu; jadaniel@iastate.edu; mhafen@vet.ksu.edu
DE anxiety; depression; health; academic performance; veterinary medical
   students
ID UNITED-STATES VETERINARIANS; QUALITY-OF-LIFE; MENTAL-HEALTH;
   GENDER-DIFFERENCES; PSYCHOLOGICAL AUTOPSY; EVENTUAL SUICIDE;
   SEX-DIFFERENCES; STRESS; 1ST-YEAR; COLLEGE
AB This study builds on previous research on predictors of depression and anxiety in veterinary medical students and reports data on three veterinary cohorts from two universities through their first three semesters of study. Across all three semesters, 49%, 65%, and 69% of the participants reported depression levels at or above the clinical cut-off, suggesting a remarkably high percentage of students experiencing significant levels of depression symptoms. Further, this study investigated the relationship between common stressors experienced by veterinary students and mental health, general health, and academic performance. A factor analysis revealed four factors among stressors common to veterinary students: academic stress, transitional stress, family-health stress, and relationship stress. The results indicated that both academic stress and transitional stress had a robust impact on veterinary medical students' well-being during their first three semesters of study. As well, academic stress negatively impacted students in the areas of depression and anxiety symptoms, life satisfaction, general health, perception of academic performance, and grade point average (GPA). Transitional stress predicted increased depression and anxiety symptoms and decreased life satisfaction. This study helped to further illuminate the magnitude of the problem of depression and anxiety symptoms in veterinary medical students and identified factors most predictive of poor outcomes in the areas of mental health, general health, and academic performance. The discussion provides recommendations for considering structural changes to veterinary educational curricula to reduce the magnitude of academic stressors. Concurrently, recommendations are suggested for mental health interventions to help increase students' resistance to environmental stressors.
CR Abdulghani HM, 2011, J HEALTH POPUL NUTR, V29, P516
   Balk DE, 2001, DEATH STUD, V25, P67, DOI 10.1080/074811801750058636
   Balk DE, 2010, DEATH STUD, V34, P459, DOI 10.1080/07481180903251810
   Bartram DJ, 2010, VET REC, V166, P388, DOI 10.1136/vr.b4794
   Bastia BK, 2009, ARCH SUICIDE RES, V13, P100, DOI 10.1080/13811110802572221
   Bebbington P, 1996, INT REV PSYCHIATR, V8, P295, DOI 10.3109/09540269609051547
   Beck A. T., 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V12, P57
   BECK AT, 1985, AM J PSYCHIAT, V142, P559
   BECK AT, 1989, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V17, P203, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(89)90001-3
   BERWICK DM, 1991, MED CARE, V29, P169, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199102000-00008
   BLAIR A, 1980, INT J CANCER, V25, P181, DOI 10.1002/ijc.2910250203
   BLAIR A, 1982, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V11, P391, DOI 10.1093/ije/11.4.391
   BONNER RL, 1988, COGNITIVE THER RES, V12, P549, DOI 10.1007/BF01205009
   Bostwick JM, 2000, AM J PSYCHIAT, V157, P1925, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.157.12.1925
   Brown JP, 1999, J AM VET MED ASSOC, V215, P161
   Cavanagh JTO, 2003, PSYCHOL MED, V33, P395, DOI 10.1017/S0033291702006943
   Cocking RR, 2000, DESIGN LEARNING ENV
   Collins H, 2005, J VET MED EDUC, V32, P170, DOI 10.3138/jvme.32.2.170
   Dieter L, 2012, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V68, P1
   DORFMAN RA, 1995, SOC WORK, V40, P295
   Ericsson KA, 2004, ACAD MED, V79, pS70, DOI 10.1097/00001888-200410001-00022
   FISHBAIN DA, 1986, J NATL MED ASSOC, V78, P133
   FLAHERTY J, 1989, SOC SCI MED, V28, P1221, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(89)90340-7
   Gelberg S, 2005, J VET MED EDUC, V32, P173, DOI 10.3138/jvme.32.2.173
   GLOYD JS, 1994, J AM VET MED ASSOC, V205, P1252
   Green M, 2010, J RELIG HEALTH, V49, P149, DOI 10.1007/s10943-009-9242-1
   Hafen M, 2006, J VET MED EDUC, V33, P432, DOI 10.3138/jvme.33.3.432
   Hafen M, 2008, J VET MED EDUC, V35, P102, DOI 10.3138/jvme.35.1.102
   Hall RCW, 1999, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V40, P18
   Halliwell REW, 2005, VET REC, V157, P397
   Hattie J, 2007, REV EDUC RES, V77, P81, DOI 10.3102/003465430298487
   Hem E, 2005, PSYCHOL MED, V35, P873, DOI 10.1017/S0033291704003344
   HESKETH B, 1986, J OCCUP BEHAV, V7, P325, DOI 10.1002/job.4030070406
   Howe Neil, 2003, MILLENNIALS GO COLL
   Jansen K.L, 2010, MENTAL HLTH RELIG CU, V13, P267, DOI DOI 10.1080/13674670903352837
   Jones-Fairnie H, 2008, AUST VET J, V86, P114, DOI 10.1111/j.1751-0813.2008.00277.x
   Kaufman DM, 1996, TEACH LEARN MED, V8, P188
   Kessler RC, 2005, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V293, P2487, DOI 10.1001/jama.293.20.2487
   Khan MM, 2008, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V193, P402, DOI 10.1192/bjp.bp.107.042069
   Khanna JL, 1990, COLL STUDENT J, V24, P20
   Kogan LR, 2005, J VET MED EDUC, V32, P193, DOI 10.3138/jvme.32.2.193
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2000, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V152, P983, DOI 10.1093/aje/152.10.983
   LARSON DB, 1992, AM J PSYCHIAT, V149, P557
   Leach LS, 2008, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V43, P983, DOI 10.1007/s00127-008-0388-z
   LEHRER PM, 1982, BEHAV ASSESS, V4, P167
   Lesko W A, 1989, Health Educ, V20, P18
   Levine RE, 2003, ACAD PSYCHIATR, V27, P12, DOI 10.1176/appi.ap.27.1.12
   Lin N, 1986, SOCIAL SUPPORT LIFE, P51
   MCCRATY R, 1995, AM J CARDIOL, V76, P1089, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9149(99)80309-9
   McCraty R., 2009, INTEGRAL REV, V5, P10
   McLennan MW, 2005, J VET MED EDUC, V32, P213, DOI 10.3138/jvme.32.2.213
   Mechanic D, 2004, HEALTH AFFAIR, V23, P84, DOI 10.1377/hlthaff.23.4.84
   Melchior M, 2007, PSYCHOL MED, V37, P1119, DOI 10.1017/S0033291707000414
   Mellanby RJ, 2005, VET REC, V157, P415
   Mertler C. A., 2005, ADV MULTIVARIATE STA
   MILLER JM, 1995, AM J IND MED, V27, P37, DOI 10.1002/ajim.4700270105
   Miller L, 2004, J AM VET MED ASSOC, V225, P492
   MONROE SM, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V110, P406, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.110.3.406
   Morrison CR, 2001, ADV PSYCHOL RES, V5, P1
   Nunnally J. C., 1978, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   Olfson M, 2002, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V287, P203, DOI 10.1001/jama.287.2.203
   Ostroff JS, 1996, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V8, P105, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.8.1.105
   Park CL, 2003, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V22, P627, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.22.6.627
   Parker G, 2010, INT REV PSYCHIATR, V22, P429, DOI 10.3109/09540261.2010.492391
   Powers DE, 2002, J VET MED EDUC, V29, P227, DOI 10.3138/jvme.29.4.227
   Radcliffe C, 2003, MED EDUC, V37, P32, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2923.2003.01405.x
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   RADLOFF LS, 1991, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V20, P149, DOI 10.1007/BF01537606
   Reisbig AMJ, 2007, J VET MED EDUC, V34, P194, DOI 10.3138/jvme.34.2.194
   Reynolds W. R., 1987, REYNOLDS ADOLESCENT
   Ritvo PG, 1997, MULTIPLE SCLEROSIS Q
   ROBERTS RE, 1991, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V30, P58, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199101000-00009
   Robinson J. P., 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY
   Rosal MC, 1997, ACAD MED, V72, P542, DOI 10.1097/00001888-199706000-00022
   SANTOR DA, 1995, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V7, P131, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.7.2.131
   Skorikov VB, 2003, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V63, P319, DOI 10.1177/0013164402251035
   SPECK RV, 1964, J AM VET MED ASSOC, V145, P150
   Spielberger C, 1983, MANUAL STATE TRAIT A
   Strand EB, 2005, J VET MED EDUC, V32, P182, DOI 10.3138/jvme.32.2.182
   Strine TW, 2008, J COMMUN HEALTH, V33, P40, DOI 10.1007/s10900-007-9066-4
   Struthers CW, 2000, RES HIGH EDUC, V41, P581, DOI 10.1023/A:1007094931292
   Swingle PG, 2008, BIOFEEDBACK BRAIN NE
   Thoits PA, 2011, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V52, P145, DOI 10.1177/0022146510395592
   VEIT CT, 1983, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V51, P730, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.51.5.730
   Ware JE, 1982, EC ASPECTS HLTH, P143
   WARE JE, 1984, AM PSYCHOL, V39, P1090
   WEISSMAN MM, 1977, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V34, P98
   Williams SM, 2005, J VET MED EDUC, V32, P201, DOI 10.3138/jvme.32.2.201
   Yellowlees P, 1997, FIELD TESTING SELECT
   Zenner D, 2005, J VET MED EDUC, V32, P242, DOI 10.3138/jvme.32.2.242
   ZUNG WWK, 1965, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V12, P63
   ZUNG WWK, 1971, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V12, P371
   ZUZIAK P, 1991, J AM VET MED ASSOC, V198, P521
NR 93
TC 2
BP 341
EP 358
PY 2012
PD WIN
VL 39
IS 4
DI 10.3138/jvme.0712-065R
GA 069ZK
UT WOS:000313475400005
ER

PT J
AU Lai, LCH
   Cummins, RA
   Lau, ALD
AF Lai, Lufanna C. H.
   Cummins, Robert A.
   Lau, Anna L. D.
TI Cross-Cultural Difference in Subjective Wellbeing: Cultural Response
   Bias as an Explanation
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lai, Lufanna C. H.] Lingnan Univ, Lingnan Inst Further Educ, Tuen Mun, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
   [Cummins, Robert A.; Lau, Anna L. D.] Deakin Univ, Sch Psychol, Burwood, Vic 3125, Australia.
RP Lai, LCH, Lingnan Univ, Lingnan Inst Further Educ, 8 Castle Rd, Tuen Mun, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
EM lufanna@yahoo.com.hk; robert.cummins@deakin.edu.au;
   anna.lau@deakin.edu.au
DE Cultural response bias; Subjective wellbeing; Personal wellbeing index;
   Life domains; Life satisfaction as a whole
ID IMMIGRANT FAMILIES; LIFE SATISFACTION; MENTAL-HEALTH; AUSTRALIA;
   EXPERIENCES; DEPRESSION; MIGRATION; AMERICANS; STANDARD; INCOME
AB This study investigates whether the Australian-Chinese differences in subjective wellbeing (SWB) can be attributed to cultural response bias (CRB) caused by the influence of Chinese culture. Four samples are compared: Australians, first generation Chinese immigrants, second generation Chinese immigrants, and Hong Kong Chinese. It is hypothesized that the effects of CRB on means scores and variance will be the highest for Hong Kong Chinese, followed by Australian Chinese immigrants and second generation, and the lowest for Australians. These predictions were generally supported. Income is used as a covariate to test whether the predicted pattern of results remain unchanged. The result was affirmative. CRB is thus verified as contributing to the SWB difference between the Australians and Hong Kong Chinese. The implications of these findings are discussed.
CR Australian Bureau of Statistics, 2006, 2006 CENS POP HOUS
   AVIRAM U, 1975, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V52, P295, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1975.tb00046.x
   BERRY JW, 1987, INT MIGR REV, V21, P491, DOI 10.2307/2546607
   Brandon P, 2008, INT MIGR, V46, P49, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2435.2008.00444.x
   Census and Statistics Department, 2006, 2006 POP BY CENS SUM
   CHEN C, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P170, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00327.x
   Chen C. P., 1995, J RATIONAL EMOTIVE C, V13, P117, DOI 10.1007/BF02354457
   Chen ZH, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V89, P557, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9250-7
   COLLINS J, 1993, J COMP FAM STUD, V24, P291
   CRISSMAN LW, 1991, J COMP FAM STUD, V22, P25
   Cummins R. A., 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P37, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1015678915305
   Cummins R. A., 2009, 200 DEAK U AUSTR CTR
   Cummins R. A., 2002, MODEL SUBJECTIVE WEL, P7
   Cummins R. A., 2012, ENCY CROSS IN PRESS
   Cummins R. A., 2007, 170 DEAK U AUSTR CTR
   Cummins RA, 2010, J HAPPINESS STUD, V11, P1, DOI 10.1007/s10902-009-9167-0
   CUMMINS RA, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V35, P179, DOI 10.1007/BF01079026
   Cummins RA, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V43, P307, DOI 10.1023/A:1006831107052
   Danziger S, 2000, J CONSUM AFF, V34, P6
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P851, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.851
   Goldberger I., 1982, HDB STRESS THEORETIC
   International Wellbeing Group, 2006, PERS WELLB IND AD PW
   KUO W, 1976, SOC SCI MED, V10, P297, DOI 10.1016/0037-7856(76)90074-3
   Lai L. C. H., 2006, THESIS DEAKIN U MELB
   Lai LCH, 2013, SOC INDIC RES, V111, P203, DOI 10.1007/s11205-011-9991-6
   Lai L. C. H., 2010, THESIS DEAKIN U MELB
   Lane R. E., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P103, DOI 10.1023/A:1010080228107
   Lau ALD, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V72, P403, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-0561-z
   Lau ALD, 2008, AGING MENT HEALTH, V12, P746, DOI 10.1080/13607860802380607
   Lee JW, 2002, RES NURS HEALTH, V25, P295, DOI 10.1002/nur.10041
   LEELAKULTHANIT O, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V30, P49, DOI 10.1007/BF01080332
   Lu L., 2001, J HAPPINESS STUD, V2, P407, DOI 10.1023/A:1013944228205
   MacLeod AK, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P357, DOI 10.1080/02699930441000247
   Oishi S, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P980, DOI 10.1177/01461672992511006
   Omeri A, 2002, INT J NURS STUD, V39, P495, DOI 10.1016/S0020-7489(01)00054-2
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   STENING BW, 1984, J SOC PSYCHOL, V122, P151
   Tien H. Y., 1966, SOCIOL REV, V31, P558
   VEGA WA, 1987, INT MIGR REV, V21, P512, DOI 10.2307/2546608
   WALSH A, 1987, INT MIGR REV, V21, P577, DOI 10.2307/2546611
   Wills-Herrera E, 2009, APPL RES QUAL LIFE, V4, P201, DOI 10.1007/s11482-009-9072-z
   Wong P. S., 1993, INDICATORS SOCIAL DE, P399
NR 42
TC 0
BP 607
EP 619
PY 2013
PD NOV
VL 114
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s11205-012-0164-z
GA 230WD
UT WOS:000325373100025
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Sawatzky, R
   Ratner, PA
   Johnson, JL
   Kopec, JA
   Zumbo, BD
AF Sawatzky, Richard
   Ratner, Pamela A.
   Johnson, Joy L.
   Kopec, Jacek A.
   Zumbo, Bruno D.
TI Sample Heterogeneity and the Measurement Structure of the
   Multidimensional Students' Life Satisfaction Scale
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Sawatzky, Richard] Trinity Western Univ, Dept Nursing, Langley, BC V2Y 1Y1, Canada.
   [Ratner, Pamela A.; Johnson, Joy L.] Univ British Columbia, Sch Nursing, Vancouver, BC V5Z 1M9, Canada.
   [Kopec, Jacek A.] Univ British Columbia, Sch Populat & Publ Hlth, Vancouver, BC V5Z 1M9, Canada.
   [Zumbo, Bruno D.] Univ British Columbia, ECPS Measurement Evaluat & Res Methodol, Vancouver, BC V5Z 1M9, Canada.
RP Sawatzky, R, Trinity Western Univ, Dept Nursing, 7600 Glover Rd, Langley, BC V2Y 1Y1, Canada.
EM rick.sawatzky@twu.ca
DE Quality of life; Adolescence; Measurement; Validity; Factor mixture
   analysis
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; CONFIRMATORY FACTOR-ANALYSIS; WEIGHTED LEAST-SQUARES;
   GENDER-DIFFERENCES; ADOLESCENT HEALTH; ORDINAL VARIABLES; FIT INDEXES;
   CHILDREN; PERFORMANCE; VALIDATION
AB Several measurement assumptions were examined with the goal of assessing the validity of the Multidimensional Students' Life Satisfaction Scale (MSLSS), a measure of adolescents' satisfaction with their family, friends, living environment, school, self, and general quality of life. The data were obtained via a cross-sectional survey of 8,225 adolescents in British Columbia, Canada. Confirmatory factor and factor mixture analyses of ordinal data were used to examine the measurement assumptions. The adolescents did not respond to all the MSLSS items in a psychometrically equivalent manner. A correlated five-factor model for an abridged version of the MSLSS resulted in good fit when all negatively worded items and several positively worded items (the least invariant) were excluded. The abridged 18-item version of the MSLSS provides a promising alternative for the measurement of five life domains that are pertinent to adolescents' quality of life.
CR Allison P. D., 2002, MISSING DATA
   Bandalos DL, 2002, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V9, P78, DOI 10.1207/S15328007SEM0901_5
   Barnette JJ, 2000, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V60, P361, DOI 10.1177/00131640021970592
   Beauducel A, 2006, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V13, P186, DOI 10.1207/s15328007sem1302_2
   Bentler P. M., 1999, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Borgers N, 2004, QUAL QUANT, V38, P17, DOI 10.1023/B:QUQU.0000013236.29205.a6
   Bradford R, 2002, J ADOLESCENCE, V25, P261, DOI 10.1006/yjado.469
   Byrne B. M., 1998, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   Cohen AS, 2005, J EDUC MEAS, V42, P133, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-3984.2005.00007
   DANNERBECK A, 2004, QUALITY OF LIFE RES, V23
   de Ayala RJ, 2002, INT J TESTING, V2, P243, DOI 10.1207/S15327574IJT023&4_4
   Drennan J, 2003, J ADV NURS, V42, P57, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.2003.02579.x
   Drotar D, 1998, MEASURING HLTH RELAT
   Edwards JR, 2000, PSYCHOL METHODS, V5, P155, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.5.2.155
   Edwards TC, 2002, J ADOLESCENCE, V25, P275, DOI 10.1006/yjado.470
   Edwards TC, 2003, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V28, P233, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/jsg011
   Fayers PM, 2007, QUALITY LIFE ASSESSM
   Finney SJ, 2006, QUANT METH EDUC BEHA, P269
   Fletcher R, 2005, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V65, P657, DOI 10.1177/0013164404272491
   Flora DB, 2004, PSYCHOL METHODS, V9, P466, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.9.4.466
   Gilman R, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V52, P135, DOI 10.1023/A:1007059227507
   GILMAN R, 1999, DISS ABSTR INT B, V60, P1901
   Gilman R, 2003, J EARLY ADOLESCENCE, V23, P218, DOI 10.1177/S0272431602250942
   Greenspoon PJ, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P965, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00115-9
   Greenspoon PJ, 1997, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V15, P138, DOI 10.1177/073428299701500204
   HAGENAARS JA, 2002, APPL LATENT CLASS AN
   Hancock G.R, 2006, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, P313
   Harter S., 1999, CONSTRUCTION SELF
   HINDS PS, 2003, QUALITY LIFE NURSING, P143
   Huebner E., 1994, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V6, P149, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.6.2.149
   Huebner E. S., 1997, CHILDRENS NEEDS, P271
   Huebner E. S., 2001, MANUAL MULTIDIMENSIO
   Huebner ES, 1998, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V16, P118, DOI 10.1177/073428299801600202
   Huebner ES, 2004, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V34, P270, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2003.07.007
   HUEBNER ES, 2003, ADV QUALITY LIFE THE, V20, P179
   Huebner ES, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V60, P115, DOI 10.1023/A:1021252812882
   Joreskog KG, 2001, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V36, P347, DOI 10.1207/S15327906347-387
   JORESKOG KG, 1990, QUAL QUANT, V24, P387, DOI 10.1007/BF00152012
   Kaplan RM, 1998, MEASURING HEALTH-RELATED QUALITY OF LIFE IN CHILDREN AND ADOLESCENTS, P63
   KOOT HM, 2001, QUALITY LIFE CHILD A
   Lee SY, 2005, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V12, P435, DOI 10.1207/s15328007sem1203_5
   Little TD, 2002, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V9, P151, DOI 10.1207/S15328007SEM0902_1
   Lubke GH, 2005, PSYCHOL METHODS, V10, P21, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.10.1.21
   Magidson J., 2004, SAGE HDB QUANTITATIV, P175
   MARSH HW, 1986, DEV PSYCHOL, V22, P37, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.22.1.37
   Marsh HW, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P810, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.70.4.810
   Marsh HW, 2004, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V11, P320, DOI 10.1207/s15328007sem1103_2
   McDonald RP, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P64, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.1.64
   MICHALOS AC, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P347, DOI 10.1007/BF00333288
   Millsap RE, 2004, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V39, P479, DOI 10.1207/S15327906MBR3903_4
   Moors G, 2003, QUAL QUANT, V37, P277, DOI 10.1023/A:1024472110002
   Muthen B., 2006, MPLUS VERSION 4 2
   Nasser F, 2003, APPL MEAS EDUC, V16, P75, DOI 10.1207/S15324818AME1601_4
   Nordenfelt L., 1993, QUALITY LIFE HLTH HA
   Nunnally J. C., 1994, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   Nylund KL, 2007, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V14, P535
   Park N, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V66, P61, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000007494.48207.dd
   PARK NS, 2000, DISS ABSTR INT B, V62, P1118
   Raphael D, 1996, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V19, P6, DOI 10.1016/1054-139X(95)00233-I
   Raphael D, 1996, CAN J PUBLIC HEALTH, V87, P81
   Rapley M., 2003, QUALITY LIFE RES CRI
   Richardson CG, 2007, ADDICT BEHAV, V32, P1498, DOI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2006.11.002
   RIGDON EE, 1991, J MARKETING RES, V28, P491, DOI 10.2307/3172790
   Rosenberg M, 1989, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   SAMUELSEN KM, 2008, LATENT VARIABLE MIXT, P177
   *SAS I, 2005, STAT AN SOFTW VERS 9
   Schumacker R. E., 2004, BEGINNERS GUIDE STRU
   Spieth LE, 1996, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V21, P175, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/21.2.175
   Steenkamp JBEM, 1998, J CONSUM RES, V25, P78, DOI 10.1086/209528
   Tomas JM, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P84, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540120
   Topolski TD, 2001, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V29, P426, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(01)00305-6
   Topolski TD, 2004, AMBUL PEDIATR, V4, P387, DOI 10.1367/A03-131R.1
   Tu AW, 2008, SUBST USE MISUSE, V43, P1438, DOI 10.1080/10826080802238140
   Vandenberg R., 2000, ORGAN RES METHODS, V3, P4, DOI DOI 10.1177/109442810031002
   Veenhoven R., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1010072010360
   Viswanathan M., 2005, MEASUREMENT ERROR RE
   Wallander JL, 2001, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V57, P571, DOI 10.1002/jclp.1029
   YU CY, 2002, DISS ABSTR INT B, V63, P3527
   Zumbo BD, 2007, HANDB STAT, V26, P45, DOI 10.1016/S0169-7161(06)26003-6
   ZUMBO BD, 2007, J MODERN APPL STAT M, V6, P21
   Zumbo BD, 2007, LANGUAGE ASSESSMENT, V4, P223, DOI DOI 10.1080/15434300701375832
NR 82
TC 9
BP 273
EP 296
PY 2009
PD NOV
VL 94
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s11205-008-9423-4
GA 501MQ
UT WOS:000270386400007
ER

PT J
AU Pawlowski, T
   Downward, P
   Rasciute, S
AF Pawlowski, Tim
   Downward, Paul
   Rasciute, Simona
TI Subjective well-being in European countries-on the age-specific impact
   of physical activity
SO EUROPEAN REVIEW OF AGING AND PHYSICAL ACTIVITY
J9 EUR REV AGING PHYS A
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Pawlowski, Tim] German Sport Univ Cologne, Inst Sport Econ & Sport Management, D-50933 Cologne, Germany.
   [Downward, Paul] Univ Loughborough, Inst Sport & Leisure Policy, Loughborough LE11 3TU, Leics, England.
   [Rasciute, Simona] Univ Loughborough, Dept Econ, Loughborough LE11 3TU, Leics, England.
RP Pawlowski, T, German Sport Univ Cologne, Inst Sport Econ & Sport Management, Sportpark Mungersdorf 6, D-50933 Cologne, Germany.
EM pawlowski@dshs-koeln.de
DE Well-being; Happiness; Physical activity; Age; Sport; Generalized method
   of moments (GMM)
ID PANEL-DATA; HAPPINESS; DETERMINANTS
AB As an attempt to measure the 'experienced' utility of individuals in economics, the investigation of individuals' subjective well-being (SWB) was pioneered by Van Praag and Frijters (1999) and Kahneman et al. (1999). Since then, a number of studies has analysed the factors associated with SWB and policy makers are now recognising the importance of SWB as a policy target, with the implication being that one could target its factors associated with increase in the overall SWB in countries. However, despite its significance to economies, and increasing policy relevance, investigations on the impact of sport and physical activity on SWB are relatively rare [e.g. Rasciute and Downward in Kyklos 63(2):256-270, 2010]. More specifically, despite sports participation and engagement in physical activity having a strong age-specific profile (Breuer et al. in Eur Rev Aging Phys Act 7:61-70, 2010; Hinrichs et al. in Eur J Sport Soc 6(1):49-57, 2010; Mechling and Netz in European Rev Aging Physical Activity 6(2):89-97, 2009), there is no study that investigates whether the magnitude of this impact is age-specific. Consequently, this paper seeks to make a unique contribution to the existing literature by exploring the age-specific effects of physical activity on SWB for a broad cross-section of 19 European countries. Overall, the results suggest that engagement in physical activity generally contributes to the SWB of individuals on a European level but that significant age-specific differences exist.
CR Andersson P., 2008, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V37, P213, DOI 10.1016/j.socec.2007.03.003
   Baum C. F., 2007, IVREG2 STATA MODULE
   BECCHETTI A, 2008, KYKLOS, V61, P343
   BLANCHFLOWER DG, 2004, SCANDINAVIAN J EC, V106, P315
   Breuer C, 2010, EUR REV AGING PHYS A, V7, P61, DOI 10.1007/s11556-010-0066-5
   Breuer C, 2009, RES Q EXERCISE SPORT, V80, P22
   Clark A, 2005, ECON J, V115, P118
   Clark A. E., 2008, ECON J, V118, P222, DOI DOI 10.1111/J/1468-0297.2008.02150.X
   Colditz GA, 1999, MED SCI SPORTS EXERC, V31, P663
   DCMS/Strategy Unit, 2002, GAM PLAN STRAT DEL G
   Dejonghe T., 2009, SPORTS EC THEORY EVI
   Downward P., 2011, INT REV APPL EC, V25, P331
   Dawson P, 2011, NEW HORIZ ECON SPORT, P15
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   *EUR COMM, 2011, SPORT SAT ACC EUR PR
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2005, J PUBLIC ECON, V89, P997, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2004.06.003
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2004, ECON J, V114, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00235.x
   Forrest D., 2009, PUBLIC POLICY SPORT
   Frey BrunoS, 2005, EC HAPPINESS FRAMING, P116
   Frijters P, 2006, SCAND J ECON, V108, P433, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9442.2006.00459.x
   *GESIS, 2009, ISSP 2007 LEIS TIM S
   Gui Benedetto, 2000, ANN PUBLIC COOPERATI, V71, P139, DOI 10.1111/1467-8292.00138
   HINRICHS T, 2010, EUR J SPORT SOC, V6, P49
   HUANG H, 2010, 201009 U ALB
   Johnson DR, 2002, J MARRIAGE FAM, V64, P211, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2002.00211.x
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Katzmarzyk PT, 2000, CAN MED ASSOC J, V163, P1435
   Kavetsos G, 2010, J ECON PSYCHOL, V31, P158, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2009.11.005
   Lechner M, 2009, J HEALTH ECON, V28, P839, DOI 10.1016/j.jhealeco.2009.05.003
   Lee YH, 2010, J SPORT ECON, V11, P136, DOI 10.1177/1527002510363099
   MAENNIG W, 2008, HAMBURG CONT EC DISC, V18
   Mechling H, 2009, EUR REV AGING PHYS A, V6, P89, DOI 10.1007/s11556-009-0052-y
   Oswald AJ, 2008, J LEGAL STUD, V37, P217
   Powdthavee N, 2010, EMPIR ECON, V39, P77, DOI 10.1007/s00181-009-0295-5
   Rasciute S, 2010, KYKLOS, V63, P256
   Shields MA, 2005, J ROY STAT SOC A STA, V168, P513, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-985X.2005.00361.x
   SMALA A, 2001, KOSTEN KORPERLICHENI
   Stutzer A., 2002, HAPPINESS EC EC I AF
   *TNS OP SOC, 2010, SPEC EUR 334 WAV 72
   Van Praag B.M.S., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P413
   Winkelmann L, 1998, ECONOMICA, V65, P1, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00111
   Winkelmann R, 2005, EMPIR ECON, V30, P749, DOI 10.1007/s00181-005-0255-7
NR 42
TC 1
BP 93
EP 102
PY 2011
PD OCT
VL 8
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s11556-011-0085-x
GA 855WF
UT WOS:000297596300006
ER

PT J
AU Paris, R
   Bolton, RE
   Weinberg, MK
AF Paris, Ruth
   Bolton, Rendelle E.
   Weinberg, M. Katherine
TI Postpartum depression, suicidality, and mother-infant interactions
SO ARCHIVES OF WOMENS MENTAL HEALTH
J9 ARCH WOMEN MENT HLTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Paris, Ruth; Bolton, Rendelle E.; Weinberg, M. Katherine] Boston Univ, Sch Social Work, Boston, MA 02215 USA.
RP Paris, R, Boston Univ, Sch Social Work, 264 Bay State Rd, Boston, MA 02215 USA.
EM rparis@bu.edu
DE Postpartum depression; Postpartum suicidal ideation; Mother-infant
   interactions
ID PSYCHIATRIC-DISORDERS; CHILD INTERACTION; POSTNATAL YEAR; SYMPTOMS;
   RISK; PREVALENCE; MORTALITY; PREGNANCY; BEHAVIOR; IMPACT
AB To date, few studies have examined suicidality in women with postpartum depression. Reports of suicidal ideation in postpartum women have varied (Lindahl et al. Arch Womens Ment Health 8:77-87, 2005), and no known studies have examined the relationship between suicidality and mother-infant interactions. This study utilizes baseline data from a multi-method evaluation of a home-based psychotherapy for women with postpartum depression and their infants to examine the phenomenon of suicidality and its relationship to maternal mood, perceptions, and mother-infant interactions. Overall, women in this clinical sample (n=32) had wide ranging levels of suicidal thinking. When divided into low and high groups, the mothers with high suicidality experienced greater mood disturbances, cognitive distortions, and severity of postpartum symptomotology. They also had lower maternal self-esteem, more negative perceptions of the mother-infant relationship, and greater parenting stress. During observer-rated mother-infant interactions, women with high suicidality were less sensitive and responsive to their infants' cues, and their infants demonstrated less positive affect and involvement with their mothers. Implications for clinical practice and future research directions are discussed.
CR Abidin RR, 1995, PARENTING STRESS IND
   ABRAMS LS, 2007, BRIDGING GAP BARRIER
   ADAM KS, 1990, SUICIDE LIFE CYCLE R, P89
   APPLEBY L, 1995, PSYCHOL MED, V25, P1087
   Appleby L, 1998, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V173, P209, DOI 10.1192/bjp.173.3.209
   APPLEBY L, 1991, BRIT MED J, V302, P137
   BARR JA, 2006, INT J NURS STUD, V45, P362
   Beck CT, 2005, JOGNN-J OBST GYN NEO, V34, P569, DOI 10.1177/0884217505279995
   Beck CT, 2000, NURS RES, V49, P272, DOI 10.1097/00006199-200009000-00006
   Beck CT, 2002, QUAL HEALTH RES, V12, P453, DOI 10.1177/104973202129120016
   BERNSTEIN IH, 2006, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V25, P20
   Brockington I, 2004, LANCET, V363, P303, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(03)15390-1
   Cooper C, 2007, PSYCHOL MED, V37, P1273, DOI 10.1017/S0033291707000116
   Cooper PJ, 1999, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V175, P554, DOI 10.1192/bjp.175.6.554
   COWAN CP, 1985, J FAM ISSUES, V6, P451, DOI 10.1177/019251385006004004
   CRAMER B, 1993, INF MENTAL HLTH J, V14, P283, DOI 10.1002/1097-0355(199324)14:4<283::AID-IMHJ2280140404>3.0.CO;2-I
   Cramer B, 1998, INF MENTAL HLTH J, V19, P151, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0355(199822)19:2<151::AID-IMHJ5>3.0.CO;2-R
   Derogatis LR, 1975, BRIEF SYMPTOM INVENT
   Derogatis LR, 1993, BRIEF SYMPTOM INVENT
   FELDMAN, 1998, CODING INTERAC UNPUB
   FELDMAN R, 2009, J AM ACAD CHILD ADOL
   Feldman R, 2003, J FAM PSYCHOL, V17, P94, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.17.1.94
   Feldman R, 2007, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V19, P293, DOI 10.1017/S0954579407070150
   FELDMAN R, 2009, DEVELOPMENTAL SCI, V1, P194
   Field T., 2008, HDB CLIN PSYCHOL, P966
   Field T, 2007, INFANT MENT HEALTH J, V28, P314, DOI 10.1002/imhj.20138
   Gavin NI, 2005, OBSTET GYNECOL, V106, P1071, DOI 10.1097/01.AOG.0000183597.31630.db
   GEORGIOPOLOUS AM, 2001, J FAM PRACTICE, V50, P122
   Henshaw C., 2007, PSYCHOL CHALLENGES O, P157, DOI 10.1007/978-1-84628-808-1_15
   HOGBERG U, 1994, OBSTET GYNECOL, V84, P240
   Hornstein C, 2006, ARCH WOMEN MENT HLTH, V9, P279, DOI 10.1007/s00737-006-0148-6
   Kendall-Tackett K. A., 2005, DEPRESSION NEW MOTHE
   Lindahl V, 2005, ARCH WOMEN MENT HLTH, V8, P77, DOI 10.1007/s00737-005-0080-1
   Lyons-Ruth K, 2008, INFANT MENT HEALTH J, V29, P203, DOI 10.1002/imhj.20173
   McDonough SC, 2004, TREATING PARENT-INFANT RELATIONSHIP PROBLEMS: STRATEGIES FOR INTERVENTION, P79
   Milgrom J, 2004, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V27, P443, DOI 10.1016/j.infbeh.2004.03.003
   Murray L., 1997, POSTPARTUM DEPRESSIO
   Noorlander Y, 2008, ARCH WOMEN MENT HLTH, V11, P49, DOI 10.1007/s00737-008-0217-0
   Nylen KJ, 2006, INF MENTAL HLTH J, V27, P327, DOI 10.1002/imhj.20095
   Paris R, 2009, INFANT MENT HEALTH J, V30, P301, DOI 10.1002/imhj.20216
   Pollock LR, 2004, PSYCHOL MED, V34, P163, DOI 10.1017/S0033291703008092
   Pollock LR, 1998, SUICIDE LIFE-THREAT, V28, P375
   Qin P, 2003, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V60, P797, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.60.8.797
   Righetti-Veltema M, 2003, EUR CHILD ADOLES PSY, V12, P75, DOI 10.1007/s00787-003-0311-9
   Shea E., 1988, THEORY RES BEHAVIORA, V4, P101
   Shea Shawn C., 2002, PRACTICAL ART SUICID
   Slade A, 2005, PSYCHOANAL STUD CHIL, V60, P74
   Sokolowski MS, 2007, INFANT MENT HEALTH J, V28, P344, DOI 10.1002/imhj.20140
   SPANIER GB, 1976, J MARRIAGE FAM, V38, P15, DOI 10.2307/350547
   SPIELMAN E, 2002, ZERO 3, V22, P26
   Stern D. N., 1995, MOTHERHOOD CONSTELLA
   Teti Douglas M., 1997, P136
   TETI DM, 2000, ORG ATTACHMENT RELAT, P190
   Weinberg M K, 1998, Pediatrics, V102, P1298
   Weinberg MK, 2001, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V71, P87, DOI 10.1037/0002-9432.71.1.87
   Wisner KL, 2002, NEW ENGL J MED, V347, P194, DOI 10.1056/NEJMcp011542
NR 56
TC 12
BP 309
EP 321
PY 2009
PD OCT
VL 12
IS 5
DI 10.1007/s00737-009-0105-2
GA 505BU
UT WOS:000270663900006
ER

PT J
AU Kormi-Nouri, R
   Farahani, MN
   Trost, K
AF Kormi-Nouri, Reza
   Farahani, Mohammad-Naghy
   Trost, Kari
TI The role of positive and negative affect on well-being amongst Swedish
   and Iranian university students
SO JOURNAL OF POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J POSIT PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kormi-Nouri, Reza; Trost, Kari] Univ Orebro, CHAMP, S-70281 Orebro, Sweden.
   [Farahani, Mohammad-Naghy] Kharazmi Univ, Dept Psychol, Tehran, Iran.
RP Kormi-Nouri, R, Univ Orebro, CHAMP, Fak Gatan 1, S-70281 Orebro, Sweden.
EM reza.kormi-nouri@oru.se
DE flourishing; well-being; positive affect; negative affect;
   cross-cultural; individualistic; collectivistic
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; UNITED-STATES; SELF-ESTEEM; CULTURAL-DIFFERENCES;
   EMOTIONS; INDIVIDUALISM; CONTRADICTION; PERSPECTIVES; COLLECTIVISM;
   PERSONALITY
AB The roles of positive and negative affect in well-being were studied in two different societies, namely the Iranian and the Swedish. A total of 606 university students (296 Iranian and 310 Swedish) participated in the study. The results showed that, whereas there was no difference between Iranian and Swedish participants in their general level of life satisfaction, differences with regard to positive and negative affect were found. Swedish participants had more positive affect, whereas Iranian participants had more negative affect. In the Swedish sample, the most predictive factor of flourishing was positive affect, while there was a balance affect (between positive and negative affects) in the Iranian sample. The results are discussed from a individualistic-collectivistic perspective.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Bagozzi RP, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P641
   Berggren H, 2006, AR SVENSKEN MANNISKA
   Campbell A., 1981, SENSE WELL BEING AM
   Church AT, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V95, P739, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.95.3.739
   Cole M., 1996, CULTURAL PSYCHOL ONC
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   Diener E, 2009, SOC INDIC RES SER, V38, P71, DOI 10.1007/978-90-481-2352-0_4
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   Diener E, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V97, P143, DOI 10.1007/s11205-009-9493-y
   Elander G., 1992, J CARING SCI, V6, P161, DOI [10.1111/j.1471-6712.1992.tb00145.x, DOI 10.1111/J.1471-6712.1992.TB00145.X]
   Fukuyama F., 1992, END HIST LAST MEN
   GAINES AD, 1986, CULT MED PSYCHIAT, V10, P295, DOI 10.1007/BF00049268
   Ghorbani N, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P431, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00205-2
   Good B., 1985, CULTURE DEPRESSION S
   GREEN DP, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P1029, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.6.1029
   Heider K. G., 1991, LANDSCAPES EMOTION M
   Heine SJ, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P766, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.106.4.766
   Kitayama S, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P93
   Kuppens P, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V95, P66, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.95.1.66
   Leu JX, 2011, EMOTION, V11, P994, DOI 10.1037/a0021332
   LEVY RI, 1983, ETHOS, V11, P128, DOI 10.1525/eth.1983.11.3.02a00020
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   Lutz C. A, 1988, UNNATURAL EMOTIONS E
   MATHES EW, 1975, J PSYCHOL, V90, P27
   Mesquita B, 2002, COGNITION EMOTION, V16, P127, DOI 10.1080/0269993014000176
   Miyamoto Y, 2010, EMOTION, V10, P404, DOI 10.1037/a0018430
   Oishi S, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P980, DOI 10.1177/01461672992511006
   OTS T, 1990, CULT MED PSYCHIAT, V14, P21, DOI 10.1007/BF00046703
   Pavot W., 2004, AGEING INT, V29, P113, DOI DOI 10.1007/S12126-004-1013-4
   Peng KP, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P741, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.54.9.741
   Peng KP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P1067, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.9.1067
   POTTER SH, 1988, ETHOS, V16, P181, DOI 10.1525/eth.1988.16.2.02a00050
   Realo A, 2003, CULT PSYCHOL, V9, P47, DOI 10.1177/1354067X03009001004
   Realo A, 2002, EUR J PERSONALITY, V16, P163, DOI 10.1002/per.437
   Russell JA, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.125.1.3
   Scherer KR, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P902, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.5.902
   SCHERER KR, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P310, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.2.310
   Schimmack U, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P582, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.4.582
   Schimmack U, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V9, P17, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr0901_2
   Schimmack U, 2002, COGNITION EMOTION, V16, P705, DOI 10.1080/02699930143000590
   Shweder R., 1991, THINKING CULTURES EX
   Shweder R. A., 1994, NATURE EMOTION FUNDA, P32
   SHWEDER R. A., 2002, WHY DO MEN BARBECUE, P51
   Sousa VD, 2011, J EVAL CLIN PRACT, V17, P268, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2753.2010.01434.x
   Spencer-Rodgers J, 2010, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V14, P296, DOI 10.1177/1088868310362982
   Stevens J. P., 2009, APPL MULTIVARIATE ST
   Suh E, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P482, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.482
   Tamadonfar M, 2001, J SCI STUD RELIG, V40, P205, DOI 10.1111/0021-8294.00051
   Uchida Y, 2009, EMOTION, V9, P441, DOI 10.1037/a0015634
   Uchida Y, 2008, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V34, P741, DOI 10.1177/0146167208315157
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wierzbicka A., 1994, EMOTION CULTURE EMPI, P133, DOI 10.1037/10152-004
   WIERZBICKA A, 1986, AM ANTHROPOL, V88, P584, DOI 10.1525/aa.1986.88.3.02a00030
   Williams P, 2002, J CONSUM RES, V28, P636, DOI 10.1086/338206
   Wong PTP, 2011, CAN PSYCHOL, V52, P69, DOI 10.1037/a0022511
NR 56
TC 0
BP 435
EP 443
PY 2013
PD SEP 1
VL 8
IS 5
DI 10.1080/17439760.2013.823511
GA 198UE
UT WOS:000322947000008
ER

PT J
AU Klinitzke, G
   Romppel, M
   Hauser, W
   Brahler, E
   Glaesmer, H
AF Klinitzke, Grit
   Romppel, Matthias
   Haeuser, Winfried
   Braehler, Elmar
   Glaesmer, Heide
TI The German Version of the Childhood Trauma Questionnaire (CTQ) -
   Psychometric Characteristics in a Representative Sample of the General
   Population
SO PSYCHOTHERAPIE PSYCHOSOMATIK MEDIZINISCHE PSYCHOLOGIE
J9 PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED
LA German
DT Article
C1 [Klinitzke, Grit] Univ Klinikum Leipzig AoR, Klin & Poliklin Psychosomat Med & Psychotherapie, D-14103 Leipzig, Germany.
   [Romppel, Matthias] Hsch Tech Wirtschaft & Kultur, Fak Angew Sozialwissensch, Leipzig, Germany.
   [Romppel, Matthias; Braehler, Elmar; Glaesmer, Heide] Univ Leipzig, Abt Med Psychol & Med Soziol, Leipzig, Germany.
   [Haeuser, Winfried] Klinikum Saarbrucken GmbH, Innere Med Klin 1, Saarbrucken, Germany.
   [Haeuser, Winfried] Tech Univ Munich, Klin Psychosomat Med & Psychotherapie, D-8000 Munich, Germany.
RP Klinitzke, G, Univ Klinikum Leipzig AoR, Klin & Poliklin Psychosomat Med & Psychotherapie, Semmelweisstr 10, D-14103 Leipzig, Germany.
EM grit.klinitzke@medizin.uni-leipzig.de
DE child maltreatment; childhood abuse and childhood neglect; psychometric
   properties
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; MENTAL-HEALTH; MALTREATMENT; RELIABILITY; ASSOCIATION
AB The Childhood Trauma Questionnaire (CTQ) has become internationally accepted as an assessment of traumatic childhood experiences. The short version assesses aspects of childhood abuse and neglect. In order to check the psychometric properties of the German short form, the CTQ was used within a representative sample of the German population (N=2500). The five factor structure of the original version showed only a sufficient model fit, because of high intercorrelations and weak internal consistency of the scale "physical neglect". The internal consistency of the other subscales was high with alpha >= 0.80. Construct validity was supported by positive correlations with measures of anxiety/depression and negative correlations with life satisfaction. The German short form of the CTQ is a reliable and valid self rating instrument to assess childhood maltreatment retrospectively. The subscale "physical neglect" should be applied with caution.
CR Arbuckle J., 2007, AMOS 18 USERS GUIDE
   Bader K, 2009, Z KL PSYCH PSYCHOTH, V38, P223, DOI 10.1026/1616-3443.38.4.223
   Bernstein DP, 2003, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V27, P169, DOI 10.1016/S0145-2134(02)00541-0
   Browne M.W., 1993, ALTERNATIVE WAYS ASS
   Driessen M, 2006, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V67, P1486
   FINK LA, 1995, AM J PSYCHIAT, V152, P1329
   Gerdner A, 2009, NORD J PSYCHIAT, V63, P160, DOI 10.1080/08039480802514366
   Hauser W, 2009, SCHMERZ, V23, P461, DOI 10.1007/s00482-009-0817-2
   Hauser W, 2011, DTSCH ARZTEBL INT, V108, P287, DOI 10.3238/arztebl.2011.0287
   Henrich G, 2000, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V16, P150, DOI 10.1027//1015-5759.16.3.150
   Hu LT, 1998, PSYCHOL METHODS, V3, P424, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.3.4.424
   Kessler RC, 2010, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V197, P378, DOI 10.1192/bjp.bp.110.080499
   Kosseva M, 2010, SCHMERZ, V24, P474, DOI 10.1007/s00482-010-0969-0
   Kuwert P, 2009, INT PSYCHOGERIATR, V21, P748, DOI 10.1017/S1041610209009107
   Lowe B, 2010, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V122, P86, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2009.06.019
   Muthen B. O., 2010, MPLUS USERS GUIDE
   Paivio SC, 2004, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V28, P889, DOI 10.1016/j.chiabu.2004.01.011
   Paquette Daniel, 2004, Sante Ment Que, V29, P201
   ROYSE D, 1991, PSYCHOL REP, V69, P1227, DOI 10.2466/PR0.69.8.1227-1231
   Scher CD, 2001, J TRAUMA STRESS, V14, P843, DOI 10.1023/A:1013058625719
   Schermelleh-Engel K., 2003, ONLINE, V8, P23, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10648-007-9046-3
   Spitzer C, 2008, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V42, P335, DOI 10.1080/00048670701881538
   Vogel M, 2009, PSYCHOPATHOLOGY, V42, P124, DOI 10.1159/000204763
   Wingenfeld K, 2010, PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED, V60, P442, DOI 10.1055/s-0030-1247564
NR 24
TC 7
BP 47
EP 51
PY 2012
PD FEB
VL 62
IS 2
DI 10.1055/s-0031-1295495
GA 905XS
UT WOS:000301310100002
ER

PT J
AU Graham, E
   Jordan, LP
   Yeoh, BSA
   Lam, T
   Asis, M
   Su-kamdi
AF Graham, Elspeth
   Jordan, Lucy P.
   Yeoh, Brenda S. A.
   Lam, Theodora
   Asis, Maruja
   Su-kamdi
TI Transnational families and the family nexus: perspectives of Indonesian
   and Filipino children left behind by migrant parent(s)
SO ENVIRONMENT AND PLANNING A
J9 ENVIRON PLANN A
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Graham, Elspeth] Univ St Andrews, Dept Geog & Sustainable Dev, St Andrews KY16 9AL, Fife, Scotland.
   [Jordan, Lucy P.] Univ Southampton, Fac Social & Human Sci, Int Ctr Child Well Being, Southampton SO17 1BJ, Hants, England.
   [Yeoh, Brenda S. A.] Natl Univ Singapore, Dept Geog, Singapore 117570, Singapore.
   [Lam, Theodora] Natl Univ Singapore, Asian MetaCtr, Asian Res Inst, Singapore 259770, Singapore.
   [Asis, Maruja] Scalabrini Migrat Ctr, Quezon City 1100, Philippines.
   [Su-kamdi] Gadjah Mada Univ, Fac Geog, Yogyakarta 55281, Indonesia.
RP Graham, E, Univ St Andrews, Dept Geog & Sustainable Dev, Irvine Bldg,North St, St Andrews KY16 9AL, Fife, Scotland.
EM efg@st-andrews.ac.uk; l.p.jordan@soton.ac.uk; geosya@nus.edu.sg;
   theodoralam@nus.edu.sg; kamdi_cpps@yahoo.com
DE transnational families; care triangle; child well-being; Southeast Asia
ID PARTICIPATION; MIGRATION
AB As a significant supplier of labour migrants, Southeast Asia presents itself as an important site for the study of children in transnational families who are growing up separated from at least one migrant parent and sometimes cared for by 'other mothers'. Through the often-neglected voices of left-behind children, we investigate the impact of parental migration and the resulting reconfiguration of care arrangements on the subjective well-being of migrants' children in two Southeast Asian countries, Indonesia and the Philippines. We theorise the child's position in the transnational family nexus through the framework of the 'care triangle', representing interactions between three subject groups-left-behind' children, non-migrant parents/other carers; and migrant parent(s). Using both quantitative (from 1010 households) and qualitative (from 32 children) data from a study of child health and migrant parents in Southeast Asia, we examine relationships within the caring spaces both of home and of transnational spaces. The interrogation of different dimensions of care reveals the importance of contact with parents (both migrant and nonmigrant) to subjective child well-being, and the diversity of experiences and intimacies among children in the two study countries.
CR Abbas Ackbar, 1997, HONG KONG CULTURE PO
   Afsar R, 2005, ASIAN WOMEN TRANSNAT, P115
   Aitken S., 2007, CHILDRENS GEOGRAPHIE, V5, P3, DOI 10.1080/14733280601108114
   Asis M. M. B., 2003, MIGRATION ASIA PACIF, P99
   Asis Maruja M. B., 1995, ASIAN PAC MIGR J, V4, P327
   Asis Maruja M.B., 2002, ASIAN PAC MIGR J, V11, P67
   Asis MMB, 2003, WORKSH TAK LEAD SUCC
   Bales K, 1997, DISPOSABLE PEOPLE NE
   Battistella G., 1998, SOJOURN, V13, P220, DOI DOI 10.1355/SJ13-2C
   Beazley H, 2005, COMP RES PHYS EMOTIO
   Bradshaw J, 2011, CHILD YOUTH SERV REV, V33, P548, DOI 10.1016/j.childyouth.2010.05.010
   Chantavich S., 2001, FEMALE LABOUR MIGRAT
   Dobson ME, 2009, CHILD GEOGR, V7, P355, DOI 10.1080/14733280903024514
   Donnan H., 1991, EC CULTURE PAKISTAN
   Dreby J, 2007, J MARRIAGE FAM, V69, P1050, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2007.00430.x
   Dreby J, 2006, GENDER SOC, V20, P32, DOI 10.1177/0891243205282660
   Dwiyanto A, 1997, MIGRATION ISSUES ASI
   ECMI-CBCP/AOS-Manila SMC OWWA, 2004, HEARTS AP MIGR EYES
   Ehrenreich Barbara, 2002, GLOBAL WOMAN NANNIES
   Gamburd M, 2000, HOME HEGEMONY DOMEST, P179
   Ganepola V, 2002, WIDER C POV INT MIGR
   Gardner Katy, 1995, GLOBAL MIGRANTS LOCA
   Graham E, 2011, J MARRIAGE FAM, V73, P763, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2011.00844.x
   Hadi A., 2001, International Journal of Population Geography, V7, P53, DOI 10.1002/ijpg.211
   HondagneuSotelo P, 1997, GENDER SOC, V11, P548, DOI 10.1177/089124397011005003
   Hugo G., 2005, ASIAN POPULATION STU, V1, P93, DOI 10.1080/17441730500125953
   Hugo G., 2002, ASIAN PAC MIGR J, V11, P13
   HUGO G., 2000, WOMENS EMPOWERMENT D, P287
   Human Rights Watch, 2008, I AM NOT HUM AB AS D
   James A., 1998, THEORIZING CHILDHOOD
   Lorente Beatriz P., 2005, ASIAN MIGRATIONS SOJ
   Mayall B., 2002, SOCIOLOGY CHILDHOOD
   Mendoza D, 2004, IPS NEWS
   Newberry J, 2010, ECON SOC, V39, P403, DOI 10.1080/03085147.2010.486217
   Orellana MF, 2001, SOC PROBL, V48, P572, DOI 10.1525/sp.2001.48.4.572
   Parrenas R, 2005, GLOBAL NETW, V5, P317, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-0374.2005.00122.x
   Parrenas R. S., 2002, GLOBAL WOMAN NANNIES, P39
   Parrenas R. S., 2010, N CAROLINA LAW REV, V88, P1825
   Parrenas Rhacel Salazar, 2005, CHILDREN GLOBAL MIGR
   Parrenas RS, 2008, J ETHN MIGR STUD, V34, P1057, DOI 10.1080/13691830802230356
   Pingol Alicia, 2001, REMAKING MASCULINITI
   Save the Children, 2006, LEFT LEFT OUT IMP CH
   Schmalzbauer L, 2004, J MARRIAGE FAM, V66, P1317, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-2445.2004.00095.x
   Skelton T, 2008, CHILD GEOGR, V6, P21, DOI 10.1080/14733280701791876
   Smith-Estelle A, 2003, REPROD HEALTH MATTER, V11, P142, DOI 10.1016/S0968-8080(03)02292-4
   Sobritchea C, 2007, WORKING MOTHERING AS, P195
   Svasek M., 2008, J INTERCULTURAL STUD, V29, P213, DOI 10.1080/07256860802169170
   Tobio Constanza, 2007, INT J IBERIAN STUDIE, V20, P41, DOI 10.1386/ijis.20.1.41_1
   United Nations Children's Fund (UNICEF), 2008, EFF PAR MIGR RIGHTS
   van Blerk L, 2008, CHILD GEOGR, V6, P117, DOI 10.1080/14733280802024052
   Velayutham S, 2005, GLOBAL NETW, V5, P27, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-0374.2005.00106.x
   Xiang B., 2007, POPUL SPACE PLACE, V13, P179, DOI 10.1002/psp.437
   Yeoh B. S. A., 2009, ASIAN POPULATION STU, V5, P1
   Yeoh BSA, 2005, GLOBAL NETW, V5, P307, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-0374.2005.00121.x
NR 54
TC 4
BP 793
EP 815
PY 2012
PD APR
VL 44
IS 4
DI 10.1068/a4445
GA 946VW
UT WOS:000304386600004
ER

PT J
AU Hsieh, S
   Hodges, JR
   Piguet, O
AF Hsieh, Sharpley
   Hodges, John R.
   Piguet, Olivier
TI Recognition of Positive Vocalizations Is Impaired in Behavioral-Variant
   Frontotemporal Dementia
SO JOURNAL OF THE INTERNATIONAL NEUROPSYCHOLOGICAL SOCIETY
J9 J INT NEUROPSYCH SOC
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hsieh, Sharpley; Hodges, John R.; Piguet, Olivier] Neurosci Res Australia, Randwick, NSW 2031, Australia.
   [Hsieh, Sharpley; Hodges, John R.; Piguet, Olivier] Univ New S Wales, Sch Med Sci, Sydney, NSW 2052, Australia.
RP Piguet, O, Neurosci Res Australia, POB 1165, Randwick, NSW 2031, Australia.
EM o.piguet@neura.edu.au
DE dementia; Alzheimer's disease; Emotion recognition; Faces; Voices;
   Frontotemporal dementia
ID ALZHEIMER-TYPE; EMOTION; AMYGDALA; EXPRESSIONS; VOICE
AB Recognition of negative emotions is impaired in behavioral-variant frontotemporal dementia (bvFTD). Less is known about the identification of positive emotions. One limitation likely arises from the stimulus sets used in previous studies. The widely used Ekman 60 Faces Test, for example, consists of four negative emotions (anger, fear, disgust and sadness) but only one positive emotion (happiness). Here, patients with bvFTD (n = 9), AD (n = 9), and controls (n = 15) recognized a range of experimentally-validated positive and negative non-verbal vocalizations (e.g., cheers for triumph; retching for disgust) that have recently become available. The bvFTD group was impaired in the recognition of both positive and negative vocalizations. In contrast, performance in the AD cohort was comparable to that of controls. Findings in the bvFTD group point to a global emotion recognition deficit in this syndrome. These results are consistent with a growing body of research showing that deficits also extend to positive emotions. (JINS, 2013, 19, 483-487)
CR ADOLPHS R, 1994, NATURE, V372, P669, DOI 10.1038/372669a0
   Belin P, 2004, TRENDS COGN SCI, V8, P129, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2004.01.008
   BERG L, 1992, ANN NEUROL, V31, P242, DOI 10.1002/ana.410310303
   Chapman HA, 2012, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V1251, P62, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.2011.06369.x
   Drapeau J, 2009, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V1169, P342, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.2009.04768.x
   Fecteau S, 2007, NEUROIMAGE, V36, P480, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2007.02.043
   Hsieh S, 2012, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V26, P624, DOI 10.1037/a0029326
   Hsieh S, 2012, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V50, P1814, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2012.04.006
   Kumfor F., 2012, NEUROPSYCHOL REV, V11, P11
   McKhann GM, 2011, ALZHEIMERS DEMENT, V7, P263, DOI 10.1016/j.jalz.2011.03.005
   Mioshi E, 2006, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V21, P1078, DOI 10.1002/gps.1610
   Omar R, 2011, NEUROIMAGE, V56, P1814, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2011.03.002
   Phelps EA, 2005, NEURON, V48, P175, DOI 10.1016/j.neuron.2005.09.025
   Rabinovici GD, 2008, AM J ALZHEIMERS DIS, V202, P474
   Rascovsky K, 2011, BRAIN, V134, P2456, DOI 10.1093/brain/awr179
   Rohrer JD, 2012, CORTEX, V48, P308, DOI 10.1016/j.cortex.2010.09.004
   Sauter DA, 2007, MOTIV EMOTION, V31, P192, DOI 10.1007/s11031-007-9065-x
   Toivonen R, 2012, PLOS ONE, V7, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0028883
   WAGNER HL, 1993, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V17, P3, DOI 10.1007/BF00987006
   Young AW, 2002, FACIAL EXPRESSIONS E
NR 20
TC 0
BP 483
EP 487
PY 2013
PD APR
VL 19
IS 4
DI 10.1017/S1355617712001592
GA 127DI
UT WOS:000317675500012
ER

PT J
AU Ropponen, A
   Korhonen, T
   Svedberg, P
   Koskenvuo, M
   Silventoinen, K
   Kaprio, J
AF Ropponen, Annina
   Korhonen, Tellervo
   Svedberg, Pia
   Koskenvuo, Markku
   Silventoinen, Karri
   Kaprio, Jaakko
TI Persistent smoking as a predictor of disability pension due to
   musculoskeletal diagnoses: A 23 year prospective study of Finnish twins
SO PREVENTIVE MEDICINE
J9 PREV MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ropponen, Annina] Finnish Inst Occupat Hlth, Helsinki 00250, Finland.
   [Korhonen, Tellervo; Koskenvuo, Markku; Kaprio, Jaakko] Univ Helsinki, Dept Publ Hlth, FIN-00014 Helsinki, Finland.
   [Svedberg, Pia] Karolinska Inst, Div Insurance Med, Dept Clin Neurosci, Stockholm, Sweden.
   [Silventoinen, Karri] Univ Helsinki, Dept Sociol, Populat Res Unit, FIN-00014 Helsinki, Finland.
   [Kaprio, Jaakko] Natl Inst Hlth & Welf, Dept Mental Hlth & Subst Abuse Serv, Helsinki, Finland.
   [Kaprio, Jaakko] Univ Helsinki, Inst Mol Med, FIN-00014 Helsinki, Finland.
RP Ropponen, A, Finnish Inst Occupat Hlth, Topeliuksenkatu 41 A A, Helsinki 00250, Finland.
EM annina.ropponen@ttl.fi
DE Sickness absence; Disability pension; Musculoskeletal disorders;
   Smoking; Prospective design
ID REGULAR TOBACCO USE; LIFE SATISFACTION; RISK-FACTORS; FOLLOW-UP;
   PERSONALITY-TRAITS; COHORT; MORTALITY; HEALTH; HERITABILITY; ENVIRONMENT
AB Objective. To investigate whether stability or changes in smoking predict disability pension (DP) due to low back diagnoses (LBD) and musculoskeletal diagnoses (MSD) after taking familial confounding into account using a co-twin design.
   Method. Longitudinal smoking patterns and multiple covariates in a population-based cohort of 17,451 Finnish twins (6959 complete pairs) born before 1958 were surveyed through questionnaires in 1975 and 1981. The outcome data were collected from the national pension registers until the end of 2004. Cox proportional hazards regression models were used for statistical analyses.
   Results. Disability pension due to low back diagnoses was granted to 408 individuals and disability pension due to musculoskeletal diagnoses to 1177 individuals during the follow-up of 23 years. Being a persistent smoker (current smoker both 1975 and 1981) predicted a significantly increased risk for disability pension (hazard ratio 1.69,95% confidence interval 1.46, 1.97) compared to those individuals who had never smoked. The association remained when several confounding factors, including familial factors, were taken into account.
   Conclusion. Persistent smoking predicts early disability pension due to musculoskeletal diagnoses and low back diagnoses independently from numerous confounding factors, including familial effects shared by the co-twins. (C) 2013 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Allardt E., 1973, DIMENSION WELFARE EX
   BATTIE MC, 1991, SPINE, V16, P1015, DOI 10.1097/00007632-199109000-00001
   Brook JS, 2012, PSYCHOL REP, V110, P351, DOI 10.2466/13.18.PR0.110.2.351-362
   Cengelli Semanur, 2012, Tob Control, V21, P355, DOI 10.1136/tc.2011.044149
   Claessen H, 2010, OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V67, P84, DOI 10.1136/oem.2009.046318
   Farley AC, 2012, COCHRANE DB SYST REV, V1
   Friis K, 2008, SCAND J CARING SCI, V22, P241, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6712.2007.00521.x
   Graham H, 2006, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V60, P7, DOI 10.1136/jech.2005.045583
   Harkonmaki K, 2008, PLOS ONE, V3, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0003402
   Hartvigsen J, 2009, ARTHRIT CARE RES, V61, P1343, DOI 10.1002/art.24607
   Haukenes I, 2013, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V67, P758, DOI 10.1136/jech-2012-202182
   Hublin C, 2007, SLEEP, V30, P1245
   Hukkinen M, 2009, COPD, V6, P242, DOI 10.1080/15412550903051781
   Hukkinen M., 2011, ANN MED, V44, P598
   Husemoen LLN, 2004, EUR J PUBLIC HEALTH, V14, P86, DOI 10.1093/eurpub/14.1.86
   Jarvenpaa T, 2005, EPIDEMIOLOGY, V16, P766, DOI 10.1097/01.ede.0000181307.30826.6c
   Kaprio J, 2002, TWIN RES, V5, P358, DOI 10.1375/136905202320906093
   Karlson EW, 2012, RHEUM DIS CLIN N AM, V38, P405, DOI 10.1016/j.rdc.2012.04.002
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2004, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V39, P994, DOI 10.1007/s00127-004-0833-6
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2000, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V152, P983, DOI 10.1093/aje/152.10.983
   Korhonen T, 2007, PSYCHOL MED, V37, P705, DOI 10.1017/S0033291706009639
   Korkeila M, 1998, INT J OBESITY, V22, P949, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijo.0800694
   Kujala UM, 1998, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V279, P440, DOI 10.1001/jama.279.6.440
   Maes HH, 2004, PSYCHOL MED, V34, P1251, DOI 10.1017/S0033291704002405
   Malaise O, 2012, Rev Med Liege, V67, P305
   Narusyte J, 2011, PLOS ONE, V6, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0023143
   Neovius K, 2010, INT J OBESITY, V34, P75, DOI 10.1038/ijo.2009.178
   Pietikainen S, 2011, J OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V53, P488, DOI 10.1097/JOM.0b013e31821576dd
   Romanov K, 1987, Alcohol Alcohol Suppl, V1, P619
   Ropponen A, 2011, SCAND J PUBLIC HEALT, V39, P839, DOI 10.1177/1403494811418283
   Ropponen A, 2012, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V73, P289, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2012.07.003
   Ropponen A, 2011, BMC PUBLIC HEALTH, V11, P68
   Rose R.J., 2009, HDB BEHAV GENETICS
   Schmitt JE, 2005, TWIN RES HUM GENET, V8, P60, DOI 10.1375/twin.8.1.60
   Shiri R., 2010, AM J MED, V123, P87
   World Health Organization (WHO), 2012, WHO GLOB REP MORT AT
   Yong HH, 2008, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V27, pS216, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.27.3(Suppi.).S216
NR 37
TC 0
BP 889
EP 893
PY 2013
PD DEC
VL 57
IS 6
DI 10.1016/j.ypmed.2013.10.001
GA 260BR
UT WOS:000327570500026
ER

PT J
AU Mitchell, BA
AF Mitchell, Barbara A.
TI Happiness in Midlife Parental Roles: A Contextual Mixed Methods Analysis
SO FAMILY RELATIONS
J9 FAM RELAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Simon Fraser Univ, Dept Sociol Anthropol, Burnaby, BC V5A 1S6, Canada.
   [Mitchell, Barbara A.] Simon Fraser Univ, Dept Gerontol, Burnaby, BC V5A 1S6, Canada.
RP Mitchell, BA, Simon Fraser Univ, Dept Sociol Anthropol, 8888 Univ Dr, Burnaby, BC V5A 1S6, Canada.
EM mitchelo@sfu.ca
DE cultural diversity; health and well-being; intergenerational relations;
   midlife parenting; mixed methods; role satisfaction
ID LIFE-COURSE; MARITAL HAPPINESS; IDENTITY SALIENCE; ADULT CHILDREN;
   SATISFACTION; GENDER; QUALITY; MIDDLE; PANEL
AB This article focuses on midlife parental role satisfaction using date from a culturally diverse sample of 490 Metro Vancouver, British Columbia, Canada, parents. Results show that most parents are happy in their roles. Income satisfaction, intergenerational relationship quality, parents' main activity, health, age, ethnic background, and perceptions of how children "turn out," however, influence their subjective levels of happiness. These findings are discussed in terms of practical implications for professionals interested in midlife parental health and well-being.
CR Ballard SM, 2003, FAM RELAT, V52, P129, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3729.2003.00129.x
   Bengston V.L., 1993, SOURCEBOOK FAMILY TH, P469, DOI 10.1007/978-0-387-85764-0_19
   BROWN FH, 1989, CHANGING FAMILY LIFE, P464
   CALLERO PL, 1985, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V48, P203, DOI 10.2307/3033681
   CHERLIN A, 1978, AM J SOCIOL, V84, P634, DOI 10.1086/226830
   Creswell J., 2009, RES DESIGN QUALITATI
   Downing-Matibag T, 2009, SOCIOL SPECTRUM, V29, P467, DOI 10.1080/02732170902904632
   Elder GH, 1998, CHILD DEV, V69, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1998.tb06128.x
   Friedberg Leora, 2007, SERIES BOSTON COLL
   GEE EM, 1987, AGING CANADA SOCIAL, P265
   GLASER BG, 1965, SOC PROBL, V12, P436, DOI 10.1525/sp.1965.12.4.03a00070
   Greenstein T. N., 2006, METHODS FAMILY RES
   Lee CYS, 2009, FAM RELAT, V58, P417
   Logan JR, 1996, FAMILY TIES ENDURING
   LOWENSTEIN AR, 2003, RETRAITE SOC, V38, P52
   Mayer KU, 2009, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V35, P413, DOI 10.1146/annurev.soc.34.040507.134619
   McCabe M. P., 2006, ANN REV SEX RES, V17, P39
   MITCHELL BA, 2009, FAMILY MATTERS INTRO
   MITCHELL BA, 2009, J FAMILY ISSUES, V30, P1654
   Mitchell BA, 1996, FAM RELAT, V45, P442, DOI 10.2307/585174
   Mitchell Barbara A., 2006, BOOMERANG AGE TRANSI
   Myers SM, 1996, J FAM ISSUES, V17, P336, DOI 10.1177/019251396017003003
   Pillemer K, 2002, J MARRIAGE FAM, V64, P602, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2002.00602.x
   Plano Clark VL, 2008, MIXED METHODS READER
   ROBINSON LC, 1993, FAM RELAT, V42, P38, DOI 10.2307/584919
   Rogers SJ, 1998, J MARRIAGE FAM, V60, P293, DOI 10.2307/353849
   Ryff C. D., 1996, PARENTAL EXPERIENCE, P383
   Salari S, 2006, AGING MENT HEALTH, V10, P485, DOI 10.1080/13607860600647975
   Settersten Jr R. A., 2005, FRONTIER ADULTHOOD T
   Strauss A. L., 1967, DISCOVERY GROUNDED T
   STRYKER S, 1968, J MARRIAGE FAM, V30, P558, DOI 10.2307/349494
   Teddlie C., 2009, FDN MIXED METHODS RE
   THOITS PA, 1995, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V36, P72, DOI 10.2307/2137288
   THOITS PA, 1992, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V55, P236, DOI 10.2307/2786794
   UMBERSON D, 1989, J MARRIAGE FAM, V51, P999, DOI 10.2307/353212
   UMBERSON D, 1992, J MARRIAGE FAM, V54, P664, DOI 10.2307/353252
   Umberson D, 2005, SOC FORCES, V84, P493, DOI 10.1353/sof.2005.0131
   VanLaningham J, 2001, SOC FORCES, V79, P1313, DOI 10.1353/sof.2001.0055
   Ward RA, 2008, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V63, pS239
   WHITE L, 1990, AM SOCIOL REV, V55, P235, DOI 10.2307/2095629
   Wickrama KAS, 2001, J MARRIAGE FAM, V63, P527, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2001.00527.x
NR 41
TC 1
BP 326
EP 339
PY 2010
PD JUL
VL 59
IS 3
DI 10.1111/j.1741-3729.2010.00605.x
GA 623DG
UT WOS:000279717600009
ER

PT J
AU Lawsky, SB
AF Lawsky, Sarah B.
TI On the Edge: Declining Marginal Utility and Tax Policy
SO MINNESOTA LAW REVIEW
J9 MINN LAW REV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Calif Irvine, Sch Law, Irvine, CA 92717 USA.
RP Lawsky, SB, Univ Calif Irvine, Sch Law, Irvine, CA 92717 USA.
ID INCOME-TAX; PROGRESSIVE TAXATION; HAPPINESS RESEARCH; CONSUMPTION TAX;
   RISK-AVERSION; WELFARE; US; PREFERENCES; UNCERTAINTY; EFFICIENCY
CR Adler M, 2008, J LEGAL STUD, V37, pS253
   Adler MD, 2006, NEW YORK U LAW REV, V81, P1875
   ADLER MD, 2006, U PENN LAW REV, V155, P292
   ADLER MD, 2006, NEW FDN COST BENEFIT, P39
   Adler MD, 2006, U PENN LAW REV, V155, P279
   ALI L, 2008, NEWSWEEK        0714, P62
   ALSTOTT AL, 1996, TAX L REV, V51, P371
   Alstott AL, 1999, YALE LAW J, V108, P967, DOI 10.2307/797369
   ALSTOTT AL, 1999, YALE LAW J, V108, P973
   Alstott Anne L., 1996, TAX L REV, V51, P363
   Arrow K. J., 1971, ESSAYS THEORY RISK B, P90
   Avi-Yonah RS, 2000, HARVARD LAW REV, V113, P1573, DOI 10.2307/1342445
   AVIYONAH RS, 2002, YALE LAW J, V111, P1414
   AVIYONAH RS, 2000, HARVARD LAW REV, V113, P1649
   Avi-Yonah RS, 2002, YALE LAW J, V111, P1391, DOI 10.2307/797614
   BANKMAN J, 2000, TAX L REV, V53, P482
   BANKMAN J, 2006, STANFORD LAW REV, V58, P1421
   Bankman J, 2006, STANFORD LAW REV, V58, P1413
   BANKMAN J, 2000, TAX L REV, V53, P477
   Banlcman Joseph, 1987, CALIF LAW REV, V75, P1947
   BANKMAN J, 1987, CALIF LAW REV, V75, P1905, DOI 10.2307/3480545
   Batchelder LL, 2006, STANFORD LAW REV, V59, P23
   BATCHELDER LL, 2006, STANFORD LAW REV, V59, P58
   Blum Walter J., 1953, UNEASY CASE PROGR TA
   Blum WJ, 1952, U CHICAGO LAW REV, V19, P417, DOI 10.2307/1597736
   Box GEP, 1987, EMPIRICAL MODEL BUIL, P74
   Bronsteen J, 2010, GEORGETOWN LAW J, V98, P1583
   BRONSTEEN J, 2010, GEORGETOWN LAW J, V98, P1586
   BUCHANAN NH, CASE PROGR TAX UNPUB
   *BUR EC AN, PERS SAV RAT
   BYRNE DM, 1995, ARIZ L REV, V37, P739
   CLEARY B, 1984, RAMONA FOREVER, P4
   Cohen LR, 2001, WAKE FOREST LAW REV, V36, P705
   *COL LOTT, POW PAYOUTS
   DAVIS BB, 1978, NATURE, V272, P390, DOI 10.1038/272390a0
   DIBADJ R, 2006, CARDOZO L REV, V27, P1325
   DORFF MB, 2009, CASE W RES L REV, V59, P597
   Easterlin RA, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V70, P243, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-8393-4
   EASTERLIN RA, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V70, P244
   EISENHAUER JG, 2005, BRIEFING NOTES E SEP, P3
   EISENHAUER JG, 2005, BRIEFING NOTES E SEP, P1
   ELLENBERG J, 2001, SLATE           0831
   ELTON EJ, 2007, MODERN PORTFOLIO THE, P246
   Encyclopaedia Britannica, 2009, ENCY BRITANNICA
   Fleischer Miranda Perry, 2010, WASH U L REV, V87, P505
   FLEISCHER MP, 2010, WASH U L REV, V87, P529
   Friedman M, 1948, J POLIT ECON, V56, P279, DOI 10.1086/256692
   GRIFFITH TD, 2004, BC L REV, V45, P1363
   GruneYanoff T, 2009, THEORY DECIS LIB A, V42, P1
   Haisley E, 2008, J RISK UNCERTAINTY, V37, P57, DOI 10.1007/s11166-008-9041-1
   HAISLEY E, 2008, J RISK UNCERTAINTY, V37, P59
   HARTLEY R, 2005, 719 U WARW
   Hartley R, 2002, AM ECON REV, V92, P613, DOI 10.1257/00028280260136426
   HARTLEY R, 2002, AM ECON REV, V92, P615
   HARTLEY R, 2002, AM ECON REV, V92, P614
   HUME DAVID, 1978, TREATISE HUMAN NATUR, P469
   JENN BH, 2008, TAX LAW, V61, P549
   JENN BH, 2008, TAX LAW, V61, P574
   JULLIEN B, 2000, J POLIT ECON, V108, P346
   JULLIEN B, 2000, J POLIT ECON, V108, P345
   Jullien B, 2000, J POLIT ECON, V108, P503, DOI 10.1086/262127
   JULLIEN B, 2000, J POLIT ECON, V108, P525
   JULLIEN B, 2000, J POLIT ECON, V108, P341
   Kahan Dan M., 2009, HARVARD LAW REV, V122, P842
   Kahan DM, 2009, HARVARD LAW REV, V122, P837
   KAHN JH, LAW REV MICH ST U DE, V2002, P1
   KAHN JH, LAW REV MICH ST U DE, V2002, P22
   KAMIN D, 2008, NEW YORK U LAW REV, V83, P274
   Kamin D, 2008, NEW YORK U LAW REV, V83, P241
   KAPLOW L, 2008, BE J ECON ANAL POLI, V8, pNI122
   KAPLOW L, 2009, 15595 NAT BUR EC RES
   KAPLOW L, 2008, THEORY TAXATION PUBL, P35
   KAPLOW L, 2003, INT TAX PUB FIN, V17, P26
   KAPLOW L, 2003, INT TAX PUB FIN, V17, P25
   KAPLOW L, 1994, J LEGAL STUD, V23, P667, DOI 10.1086/467941
   KARELIS CHARLES, 2007, PERSISTENCE POVERTY, p[67, 127]
   KELMAN M, 2005, PHIL PUB AFF, V33, P393
   Kelman M, 2005, PHILOS PUBLIC AFF, V33, P391, DOI 10.1111/j.1088-4963.2005.00038.x
   Kozlik A, 1941, AM ECON REV, V31, P103
   KOZLIK A, 1941, AM ECON REV, V31, P104
   LAWSKY S, 2009, PRAWFSBLOG      1207
   LAWSKY S, 2009, PRAWFSBLAWG     1203
   Lawsky SB, 2009, U PENN LAW REV, V157, P1017
   Lawsky Sarah B., 2008, CONN LAW REV, V41, P161
   LAWSKY SB, 2009, U PAL L REV, V157, P1024
   LAYARD R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE, P3
   Layard R, 2008, J PUBLIC ECON, V92, P1846, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2008.01.007
   Layard Richard R., 2008, J PUB EC, V92, P1848
   LERNER AP, 1960, EC CONTROL, P29
   Lewinsohn-Zamir D, 2009, CORNELL LAW REV, V94, P1391
   LEWINSOHNZAMIR D, 2009, CORNELL LAW REV, V94, P1415
   MACINTYRE B, 1999, TIMES LONDON    0819, P18
   MCCAFFERY EJ, WIS L REV, V1994, P71
   McMahon Jr. Martin J., 1998, FLA TAX REV, V4, P1
   MCMAHON MJ, 1993, WASH LEE L REV, V50, P459
   MCMAHON MJ, 1993, WASH LEE L REV, V50, P464
   MCMAHON MJ, 1998, FLA TAX REV, V4, P34
   Mehrotra AK, 2005, UCLA LAW REV, V52, P1793
   MEHROTRA AK, 2005, UCLA LAW REV, V52, P1851
   MEREDITH W, 2010, ART SONNET, P298
   Nagel T., 1995, PHIL PUB AFF, V24, p[83, 92]
   NAGEL T, 1995, PHILOS PUBLIC AFF, V24, P83, DOI 10.1111/j.1088-4963.1995.tb00024.x
   Nussbaum Ma., 2000, WOMEN HUMAN DEV CAPA
   NUSSBAUM MC, 2006, FRONTIERS JUSTICE DI, P69
   OANDA, HIST EXCH RAT
   Oswald AJ, 2008, ECON LETT, V100, P369, DOI 10.1016/j.econlet.2008.02.032
   PACENZA M, 2002, CITY LIMITS MAG  MAR
   POSNER EA, 2000, VA LAW REV, V86, P1802
   POSNER EA, 2008, TAX L REV, V86, P295
   POSNER EA, 2008, TAX L REV, V86, P345
   Posner EA, 2000, VA LAW REV, V86, P1781, DOI 10.2307/1073829
   *POW, 2010, HOW PLAY
   PRYOR FL, 1976, J POLIT ECON, V84, P821, DOI 10.1086/260479
   PRYOR FL, 1976, J POLIT ECON, V84, P823
   RABIN M, 2001, J EC PERSP, V15, P220
   Rabin M, 2000, ECONOMETRICA, V68, P1281, DOI 10.1111/1468-0262.00158
   Rabin M, 2001, J ECON PERSPECT, V15, P219, DOI 10.1257/jep.15.1.219
   Rabin M., 2000, CHOICES VALUES FRAME, P202
   RABIN M, 2000, ECONOMETRICA, V68, P1282
   Raskolnikov A, 2006, COLUMBIA LAW REV, V106, P569
   REPETTI JR, 2008, VANDERBILT LAW REV, V61, P1137
   Repetti JR, 2008, VANDERBILT LAW REV, V61, P1129
   RING DM, 2004, B C L REV, V45, P1413
   RING DM, 2004, BC L REV, V45, P1414
   Sanchirico CW, 2000, J LEGAL STUD, V29, P797, DOI 10.1086/468094
   Sanchirico CW, 2001, CORNELL LAW REV, V86, P1003
   SANCHIRICO CW, 2010, TAX L REV IN PRESS
   SARAH B, 2008, CONN L REV, V41, P191
   SAY JB, 1827, TREATISE POLITICLA E, P417
   Schmidtz D, 2000, J VALUE INQUIRY, V34, P263, DOI 10.1023/A:1004791309786
   SCHMIDTZ D, 2000, J VALUE INQUIRY, V34, P266
   Schwarz N., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P61
   SETO TP, 2006, U PENN LAW REV, V154, P1101
   Seto TP, 2006, U PENN LAW REV, V154, P1053
   Shaviro D, 2007, STANFORD LAW REV, V60, P745
   SHAVIRO D, 2007, STANFORD LAW REV, V60, P750
   SHAVIRO D, 2009, GEORGE WASH LAW REV, V77, P1319
   Shaviro D, 2009, GEORGE WASH LAW REV, V77, P1298
   SIMONS HC, 1938, PERSONAL INCOME TAXA, P41
   SLEMROD JB, PROGR TAXES
   SMITH R, 2009, WALL ST J       0319, pA1
   *STAN EN PHIL, HUM MOR PHIL
   STEIN M, 1992, NO ILLINOIS U LAW RE, V12, P373
   STORY L, 2009, NY TIMES        0913, pBU1
   STORY L, 2009, NY TIMES        0317
   THOMASELLI R, 2002, ADVERTISING AGE 0225, P6
   UTZ S, 2002, WHITTIER L REV, V23, P867
   UTZ S, 2002, WHITTIER L REV, V23, P894
   Ventry Jr Dennis J., 2002, TAX JUSTICE ONGOING, V25
   VICKREY W, 1945, ECONOMETRICA, V13, P324
   Vickrey W, 1945, ECONOMETRICA, V13, P319, DOI 10.2307/1906925
   Weisbach DA, 2008, J LEGAL STUD, V37, pS293
   ZELENAK L, 1999, TAX L REV, V53, P51
   ZELENAK L, 1999, TAX L REV, V53, P52
   1989, OXFORD ENGLISH DICT, P646
NR 155
TC 3
BP 904
EP 952
PY 2011
PD FEB
VL 95
IS 3
GA 725AX
UT WOS:000287618700004
ER

PT J
AU CUTLER, NE
AF CUTLER, NE
TI VOLUNTARY ASSOCIATION PARTICIPATION AND LIFE SATISFACTION - REPLICATION,
   REVISION, AND EXTENSION
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF AGING & HUMAN DEVELOPMENT
J9 INT J AGING HUM DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV SO CALIF,DEPT POLIT SCI,LOS ANGELES,CA 90007.
RP CUTLER, NE, UNIV SO CALIF,ETHEL PERCY ANDRUS GERONTOL CTR,SOCIAL POLICY LAB,LOS ANGELES,CA 90007, USA.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   BLALOCK HM, 1960, SOCIAL STATISTICS
   BULL CN, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P73
   CUTLER NE, 1977, PATTERNS MEMBERSHIP
   CUTLER NE, 1979, INDICATORS LIFE SATI
   CUTLER NE, 1980, J VOLUNT ACTION RES, V9, P9
   CUTLER SJ, 1973, J GERONTOL, V28, P96
   CUTLER SJ, 1976, SOC FORCES, V55, P43, DOI 10.2307/2577092
   CUTLER SJ, 1977, J GERONTOL, V32, P470
   GEORGE LK, 1979, GERONTOLOGIST, V19, P210
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
NR 11
TC 5
BP 127
EP 137
PY 1982
VL 14
IS 2
GA NE830
UT WOS:A1982NE83000004
ER

PT J
AU COYLE, CP
   SANTIAGO, MC
AF COYLE, CP
   SANTIAGO, MC
TI AEROBIC EXERCISE TRAINING AND DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMATOLOGY IN ADULTS WITH
   PHYSICAL-DISABILITIES
SO ARCHIVES OF PHYSICAL MEDICINE AND REHABILITATION
J9 ARCH PHYS MED REHAB
LA English
DT Article
C1 TEMPLE UNIV,DEPT EDUC PHYS,PHILADELPHIA,PA 19122.
   TEMPLE UNIV,BIOKINET RES LAB,PHILADELPHIA,PA 19122.
RP COYLE, CP, TEMPLE UNIV,CURRICULUM THERAPEUT RECREAT,313 SELTZER HALL,BOX 062-62,PHILADELPHIA,PA 19122, USA.
ID CORONARY HEART-DISEASE; CARDIORESPIRATORY RESPONSES; FITNESS; MORTALITY;
   RISK
AB Objective: To test the effects of aerobic exercise on fitness and psychological health of adults with physical disabilities. Design: Nonrandomized control trial with before-after testing. Setting: Predata and postdata were collected at a clinical research center. Exercise occurred at home or at a community center. Participants: A volunteer sample of 47 adults with a physical disability were pretested; 19 completed posttesting. Intervention: Participants volunteered for either the exercise (n = 7) or control groups (n = 12). Exercisers participated in 12 weeks of aerobic exercise at an mean intensity of 73% HR(max). Main Outcome Measures: Peak oxygen consumption (VO2peak), depressive symptomalogy, mastery, and self-esteem. Results: Exercisers increased VO2peak by 23%, whereas controls decreased by 19% (p < .001). Exercisers reported a 59% decrease in depressive symptoms; whereas controls reported a 6% increase (p less than or equal to .05). A correlation of -.48 (p less than or equal to .05) was observed between delta scores in VO2peak and depressive symptoms. Significant differences (p less than or equal to .05) between the exercise and control groups were found on the somatic and positive affect depressive subscales. Conclusion: Aerobic exercise improved aerobic fitness and decreased depressive symptoms in this sample. Reductions in depressive symptoms may result from physiological and/or behavioral mechanisms associated with aerobic exercise. (C) 1995 by the American Congress of Rehabilitation Medicine and the American Academy of Physical Medicine and Rehabilitation
CR BLACKBURN H, 1988, NEW ENGL J MED, V319, P1217, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198811033191808
   BROWN DR, 1990, EXERCISE, FITNESS, AND HEALTH, P607
   COYLE CP, 1992, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V7, P69, DOI 10.1080/08870449208404296
   DEAN A, 1985, DEPRESSION MULTIDISC
   DEARWATER SR, 1985, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V17, P651, DOI 10.1249/00005768-198512000-00005
   Devins G. M., 1988, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V2, P139, DOI 10.1080/08870448808400349
   DOYNE EJ, 1983, BEHAV THER, V14, P434, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(83)80106-3
   Dunn A L, 1991, Exerc Sport Sci Rev, V19, P41
   EKELUND LG, 1988, NEW ENGL J MED, V319, P1379, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198811243192104
   ENSEL W, 1986, SOCIAL SUPPORT LIFE, P49
   FARMER ME, 1988, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V128, P1340
   FOLKINS CH, 1976, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V32, P385, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(197604)32:2<385::AID-JCLP2270320237>3.0.CO;2-7
   FOLKINS CH, 1972, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V53, P503
   GRAITCER PL, 1990, 1ST C PREV SEC DIS P
   HJETNES H, 1979, SCAND J REHABIL MED, V11, P67
   HOFFMAN MD, 1986, SPORTS MED, V3, P312, DOI 10.2165/00007256-198603050-00002
   JONES DR, 1989, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V261, P3255, DOI 10.1001/jama.261.22.3255
   King M, 1989, J CARDIOPULM REHABIL, V9, P237, DOI 10.1097/00008483-198906000-00002
   KRIZ JL, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P49
   LAMONT LS, 1988, J CARDIOPUL REHABIL, V8, P207, DOI 10.1097/00008483-198806000-00001
   LEON AS, 1987, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V258, P2388, DOI 10.1001/jama.258.17.2388
   MACDONALD MR, 1987, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V68, P339
   MARTINSEN EW, 1985, BRIT MED J, V291, P109
   MCCANN IL, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P1142, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.5.1142
   MORGAN WP, 1985, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V17, P94
   NILSSON S, 1975, SCAND J REHABIL MED, V7, P51
   North T C, 1990, Exerc Sport Sci Rev, V18, P379
   PAFFENBARGER RS, 1986, NEW ENGL J MED, V314, P605, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198603063141003
   PEARLIN LI, 1978, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V19, P2, DOI 10.2307/2136319
   PEARLIN LI, 1981, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V22, P337, DOI 10.2307/2136676
   POLLOCK ML, 1974, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V55, P418
   POWELL KE, 1987, ANNU REV PUBL HEALTH, V8, P253, DOI 10.1146/annurev.publhealth.8.1.253
   RADLOFF LS, 1977, APPL PSYCH MEAS, V3, P385
   RANSFORD CP, 1982, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V14, P1, DOI 10.1249/00005768-198201000-00001
   Roethlisberger FJ, 1939, MANAGEMENT WORKER
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   SANTIAGO MC, 1993, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V74, P1192
   Turner R. J., 1985, RES COMMUNITY MENTAL, V5, P77
   TURNER RJ, 1985, DEPRESSION MULTIDISC, P32
NR 39
TC 25
BP 647
EP 652
PY 1995
PD JUL
VL 76
IS 7
DI 10.1016/S0003-9993(95)80634-2
GA RH676
UT WOS:A1995RH67600008
ER

PT J
AU Pitterman, H
   Nowicki, S
AF Pitterman, H
   Nowicki, S
TI A test of the ability to identify emotion in human standing and sitting
   postures: The Diagnostic Analysis of Nonverbal Accuracy-2 Posture Test
   (DANVA2-POS)
SO GENETIC SOCIAL AND GENERAL PSYCHOLOGY MONOGRAPHS
J9 GENET SOC GEN PSYCH
LA English
DT Article
C1 Emory Univ, Dept Psychol, Atlanta, GA 30322 USA.
   NYU, Dept Dance, New York, NY USA.
RP Nowicki, S, Emory Univ, Dept Psychol, Atlanta, GA 30322 USA.
EM snowick@emory.edu
DE Diagnostic Analysis of Nonverbal Accuracy for Postures; emotion;
   posture; social competence
ID SELF-ESTEEM; CONTROL SCALE; LOCUS; COMMUNICATION; PERCEPTION; INTENSITY;
   CHILDREN
AB The purpose of the present study was to introduce the Diagnostic Analysis of Nonverbal Accuracy for Postures (DANVA2-POS), a test that measures an individual's ability to identify emotion in human standing and sitting postures. The authors describe the construction and selection of the test items. Types of standing and sitting postures were generated from a set of dimensions gleaned from a review of relevant theoretical and empirical literature. Two men and 2 women portraying standing and sitting postures were photographed. An empirical norming procedure was used to select 32 high- and low-intensity standing and sitting postures representing happiness, sadness, anger, and fear. Three hypotheses guided the collection of construct validity evidence. Consistent with the hypotheses, data from 243 participants showed that DANVA2-POS scores increased in accuracy with age, were internally consistent and reliable over time, and were related to self-reported loneliness, fear of negative evaluation, and locus of control. The authors report construct validity evidence from 6 additional studies. Future applications of the DANVA2-POS test are described.
CR Argyle M, 1988, BODILY COMMUNICATION
   BAUM KM, 1996, ANN M SOC RES PSYCHO
   Baum KM, 1998, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V22, P89, DOI 10.1023/A:1022954014365
   Beck AT, 1967, DEPRESSION CLIN EXPT
   BOADELLA D, 1998, INT J PSYCHOTHER, V2, P31
   BOONE RT, IN PRESS J NONVERBAL
   BROCK DF, 1999, THESIS
   Burgoon J. K., 1996, NONVERBAL COMMUNICAT
   BYRON K, 2002, THESIS GEORGIA STATE
   Cutrona C. E., 1982, LONELINESS SOURCEBOO, P291
   Darwin C., 1872, EXPRESSION EMOTIONS
   Ekman P., 1975, UNMASKING FACE
   FELDMAN RS, 1992, FUNDAMENTALS NONVERB, P329
   Friedman H. S., 1979, SKILL NONVERBAL COMM, P2
   GOONAN LJ, 1994, THESIS EMORY U ATLAN
   Hall J. A., 1984, NONVERBAL SEX DIFFER
   James WT, 1932, J GEN PSYCHOL, V7, P405
   Kleinman B. M., 2003, THESIS EMORY U ATLAN
   LAMB W, 1987, BODY CODE MEANING MO
   LORR M, 1986, J PERS ASSESS, V50, P18, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5001_3
   MEHRABIA.A, 1968, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V32, P296, DOI 10.1037/h0025906
   MEHRABIA.A, 1969, PSYCHOL BULL, V71, P359, DOI 10.1037/h0027349
   NOWICKI S, 1994, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V18, P9, DOI 10.1007/BF02169077
   NOWICKI S, 2002, WILL I EVER FIT
   NOWICKI S, 2001, INTERPERSONAL SENSIT, P183
   NOWICKI S, 1995, UNPUB RELATION DANVA
   NOWICKI S, 1974, J PERS ASSESS, V38, P136, DOI 10.1080/00223891.1974.10119950
   NOWICKI S, 1999, J BLACK PSYCHOL, V22, P31
   NOWICKI S, 1973, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V40, P148, DOI 10.1037/h0033978
   NOWICKI S, 1993, J SOC PSYCHOL, V133, P749
   NOWICKI S, 1992, J GENET PSYCHOL, V153, P385
   NOWICKI S, 2003, UNPUB MANUAL ADULT N
   NWOICKI S, 1989, ANN M AM PSYCH SOC A
   NWOICKI S, 2004, UNPUB MANUAL DIAGNOS
   PITTERMAN H, 2002, UNPUB CHILDRENS ABIL
   Riggio R. E., 1992, APPL NONVERBAL BEHAV, P3
   Rogers P. L., 1979, SENSITIVITY NONVERBA
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   ROTHMAN A, IN PRESS J NONVERBAL
   ROTTER JB, 1966, PSYCHOL MONOGR, V80, P1
   RUSSELL DW, 1988, UNPUB DEV EVOLUTION
   SAVINWILLIAMS RC, 1981, J PERS, V49, P324, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1981.tb00940.x
   SHAH N, 2001, THESIS EMORY U ATLAN
   SILBER E, 1965, PSYCHOL REP, V16, P1017
   Spielberger CD, 1985, SO PSYCHOL, V2, P6
   STEERE DA, 1983, BODILY EXPRESSION PS
   TERANOVA S, 2002, THESIS EMORY U ATLAN
   VOSK BN, 1983, J BEHAV ASSESS, V5, P151, DOI 10.1007/BF01321447
   WATSON D, 1969, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V33, P448, DOI 10.1037/h0027806
   WICKLINE VB, 2002, PSI CHI ES AW AM PSY
   WYNER DR, 2000, THESIS EMORY U ATLAN
NR 51
TC 20
BP 146
EP 162
PY 2004
PD MAY
VL 130
IS 2
DI 10.3200/MONO.130.2.146-162
GA 874YD
UT WOS:000225385700002
ER

PT J
AU Ainslie, G
AF Ainslie, G
TI Uncertainty as wealth
SO BEHAVIOURAL PROCESSES
J9 BEHAV PROCESS
LA English
DT Review
C1 Coatesville & Temple Med Sch, Vet Affairs Med Ctr 116A, Coatesville, PA 19320 USA.
RP Ainslie, G, Coatesville & Temple Med Sch, Vet Affairs Med Ctr 116A, Coatesville, PA 19320 USA.
DE boredom; emotion; happiness; hyperbolic discounting; impulsive behavior;
   respondents; risk-taking; self-control; will
ID FACIAL EXPRESSION; SELF-CONTROL; PREFERENCE REVERSAL; DELAYED REWARDS;
   IMPULSE CONTROL; PANIC DISORDER; EMOTION; CHOICE; REINFORCEMENT;
   HAPPINESS
AB Emotional satisfaction cannot be increased above "normal"-the same normal as the caveman's-for any length of time, but the wealth and consumption style of modern civilization may systematically reduce some people's satisfaction below normal. Hyperbolic discounting of delayed, expected rewards suggests causes for this reduction in humans, and for how we often respond to it, while conventional exponential discounting does not. Hyperbolic discounting has been well demonstrated by four experimental routes; and there is moderate evidence that it motivates impulse control by an intertemporal bargaining technique, proposed as the mechanism of willpower.
   A theoretical model is described in which emotion is a reward-dependent behavior rather than a stimulus-bound respondent. Positive emotion is then limited by premature satiation of the appetite for it, a relentless process motivated by the impatience that is described by hyperbolic discount curves. This satiation can be restrained only by using adequately rare and unpredictable occasions as cues for the emotion. Willpower not only is helpless against the urge for premature satiation, but it exacerbates the satiation problem by making anticipation more thorough. The result is an asymmetrical contest between systematic attempts to vouchsafe satisfying events and impetuous attempts to put them at risk. Despite their adversarial relationship, both may to some extent be in the person's long range interest. Published by Elsevier B.V.
CR ABRAMSOM PR, 1995, VALUE CHANGE GLOBAL
   Ainslie G., 2003, J EXPT ANAL BEHAV, V79, P83
   Ainslie G, 1999, ADDICTION, P209
   AINSLIE G, 1993, BEHAV PHILOS, V21, P63
   Ainslie G., 1999, GETTING HOOKED RATIO, P65
   Ainslie G, 2003, U PENN LAW REV, V151, P825, DOI 10.2307/3312879
   Ainslie G., 2001, BREAKDOWN WILL
   AINSLIE G, 1981, ANIM LEARN BEHAV, V9, P476, DOI 10.3758/BF03209777
   Ainslie G, 1983, ETIOLOGIC ASPECTS AL, P119
   AINSLIE GW, 1974, J EXP ANAL BEHAV, V21, P485, DOI 10.1901/jeab.1974.21-485
   AINSLIE G, 1995, RATION SOC, V7, P393, DOI 10.1177/104346319500700403
   Ainslie George, 1992, PICOECONOMICS STRATE
   AINSLIE GW, 1974, J COMP PHYSIOL PSYCH, V87, P373, DOI 10.1037/h0036856
   Ayto J., 1990, DICT WORD ORIGINS
   Baier A., 1991, PROGR SENTIMENTS REF
   Becker G, 1976, EC APPROACH HUMAN BE
   BECKER GS, 1988, J POLIT ECON, V96, P675, DOI 10.1086/261558
   BERSH PJ, 1980, BEHAV RES THER, V18, P11, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(80)90064-9
   Bickel WK, 1999, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V146, P447, DOI 10.1007/PL00005490
   BOWLER DM, 1992, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V33, P877, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1992.tb01962.x
   Braudel Fernand, 1981, STRUCTURES EVERYDAY
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   BROWNS RE, 1964, NEW DICT THOUGHTS
   Brunner D, 1995, ANIM BEHAV, V50, P1627, DOI 10.1016/0003-3472(95)80016-6
   CLUM GA, 1993, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V61, P317, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.61.2.317
   Cohen P, 1996, LIFE VALUES ADOLESCE
   Coleman J. S., 1990, FDN SOCIAL THEORY
   COOTER ROBERT, 2000, LAW EC
   CORSINI RJ, 1984, CURRENT PSYCHOTHERAP
   DELGADO J, 1969, PHYSICAL CONTROL MIN
   DELUTY MZ, 1983, BEHAV ANAL LETT, V3, P213
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   DINSMOOR JA, 1998, LEARNING BEHAV THERA
   Donahoe JW, 1997, J EXP ANAL BEHAV, V67, P193, DOI 10.1901/jeab.1997.67-193
   DONAHOE JW, 1993, J EXP ANAL BEHAV, V60, P17, DOI 10.1901/jeab.1993.60-17
   DOWNS D, 1995, ACTORS EYE SEEING BE
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   EKMAN P, 1986, MOTIV EMOTION, V10, P159, DOI 10.1007/BF00992253
   EMDE RN, 1992, CHILD DEV, V63, P1437, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1992.tb01706.x
   EYSENCK HJ, 1968, BEHAV RES THER, V6, P309, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(68)90064-8
   Frank R., 1988, PASSIONS REASON
   Frijda N.H., 2000, HDB EMOTIONS
   Galati D, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1363
   Galen, 1963, GALEN PASSIONS ERROR
   Glantz K, 1989, EXILES EDEN PSYCHOTH
   GOSSELIN P, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P83, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.1.83
   Grace RC, 1996, J EXP PSYCHOL ANIM B, V22, P362, DOI 10.1037/0097-7403.22.3.362
   GREEN L, 1994, PSYCHOL SCI, V5, P33, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1994.tb00610.x
   GREEN L, 1981, BEHAV ANAL LETT, V1, P43
   Heymen S, 1999, DIS COLON RECTUM, V42, P1388, DOI 10.1007/BF02235034
   Hollerman JR, 1998, J NEUROPHYSIOL, V80, P947
   Iacoboni M, 1999, SCIENCE, V286, P2526, DOI 10.1126/science.286.5449.2526
   IZARD C, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V100, P68
   Jolls C, 1998, STANFORD LAW REV, V50, P1471, DOI 10.2307/1229304
   Kilic C, 1997, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V66, P175
   Kirby KN, 1997, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V126, P54, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.126.1.54
   Kirby KN, 2001, J EXP PSYCHOL-APPL, V7, P154, DOI 10.1037//1076-898X.7.2.154
   KIRBY KN, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P83, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00311.x
   Korobkin RB, 2000, CALIF LAW REV, V88, P1051, DOI 10.2307/3481255
   Kotchoubey B, 2001, EPILEPSIA, V42, P406, DOI 10.1046/j.1528-1157.2001.22200.x
   Laibson D, 1997, Q J ECON, V112, P443, DOI 10.1162/003355397555253
   LOEWENSTEIN G, 1987, ECON J, V97, P666, DOI 10.2307/2232929
   LORENZ K, 1970, PSYCHOANAL REV, V57, P333
   Lutz Catherine A., 1988, UNNATURAL EMOTIONS E
   Madden GJ, 1997, EXP CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V5, P256, DOI 10.1037//1064-1297.5.3.256
   MARKS I, 1990, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V14, P365, DOI 10.1016/S0149-7634(05)80059-4
   MAZUR JE, 1986, J EXP ANAL BEHAV, V46, P67, DOI 10.1901/jeab.1986.46-67
   Mazur JE, 2001, PSYCHOL REV, V108, P96, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.108.1.96
   MILLER NE, 1969, SCIENCE, V163, P434, DOI 10.1126/science.163.3866.434
   Mirenowicz J, 1996, NATURE, V379, P449, DOI 10.1038/379449a0
   MITCHELL SH, 2003, IN PRESS BEHAV PROCE
   Mitchell SH, 1999, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V146, P455, DOI 10.1007/PL00005491
   Monterosso J, 2002, J ECON PSYCHOL, V23, P437, DOI 10.1016/S0167-4870(02)00095-8
   Monterosso J, 1999, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V146, P339, DOI 10.1007/PL00005480
   Muchembled Robert, 1985, POPULAR CULTURE ELIT
   MURRAY EJ, 1979, BEHAV RES THER, V17, P489, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(79)90065-2
   Myers DG, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P56, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.56
   Nakao M, 1997, PSYCHOSOM MED, V59, P331
   NOVARICK DJ, 1982, LEARN MOTIV, V13, P361
   O'Brien C. P., 1986, BEHAV ANAL DRUG DEPE, P329
   Ortony A., 1988, COGNITIVE STRUCTURE
   PANKSEPP J, 2000, HDB EMOTIONS
   Parrot W. G., 1993, HDB MENTAL CONTROL, P278
   PARROTT WG, 1991, COGNITION EMOTION, V3, P41
   RACHMAN S, 1977, BEHAV RES THER, V15, P375, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(77)90041-9
   RAMSAY RW, 1997, BEST BEHAV RES THERA
   RESCORLA RA, 1988, AM PSYCHOL, V43, P151, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.43.3.151
   SARTRE JP, 1939, EMOTIONS SKETCH THEO
   SCHACHTER S, 1962, PSYCHOL REV, V69, P379, DOI 10.1037/h0046234
   Schultz W, 1997, SCIENCE, V275, P1593, DOI 10.1126/science.275.5306.1593
   Schwartz B, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P79, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.79
   SEGAL JM, 1991, MORALITY RATIONALITY
   SINCLAIR RC, 1994, PSYCHOL SCI, V5, P15, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1994.tb00607.x
   Smith E. O., 2002, CULTURE BIOL COLLIDE
   Solnick J., 1980, LEARN MOTIV, V2, P61
   Solnick J., 1980, LEARNING MOTIVATIO 2, V2, P217
   STEARNS PN, 1986, MOTIV EMOTION, V10, P185, DOI 10.1007/BF00992255
   Strasberg L, 1988, DREAM PASSION DEV ME
   SUGDEN R, 1991, ECON J, V101, P751, DOI 10.2307/2233854
   Sunstein CR, 1995, CALIF LAW REV, V83, P953, DOI 10.2307/3480896
   Thomas Elizabeth M., 1989, HARMLESS PEOPLE
   Vuchinich RE, 1998, EXP CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V6, P292, DOI 10.1037/1064-1297.6.3.292
   Watson J. B., 1924, BEHAVIORISM
   WEGNER DM, 1989, WHITE BEARS OTHER UN
   Willams C, 1999, BRIT J GEN PRACT, V49, P563
   Wink P, 1997, J RES PERS, V31, P136, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1997.2176
NR 106
TC 9
BP 369
EP 385
PY 2003
PD OCT 31
VL 64
IS 3
DI 10.1016/S0376-6357(03)00138-4
GA 740CT
UT WOS:000186384200012
ER

PT J
AU Vermoortel, P
AF Vermoortel, Philip
TI Happiness in the nineteenth century
SO SPIEGEL DER LETTEREN
J9 SPIEGEL LETT
LA Dutch
DT Book Review
C1 [Vermoortel, Philip] HUBrussel, Brussels, Belgium.
RP Vermoortel, P, HUBrussel, Brussels, Belgium.
CR JENSEN L, 2009, GELUK NEGENTIENDE EE
NR 1
TC 0
BP 479
EP 483
PY 2010
VL 52
IS 4
GA 710SO
UT WOS:000286534700009
ER

PT J
AU BIBEL, B
AF BIBEL, B
TI BARREN IN THE PROMISED LAND - CHILDLESS AMERICANS AND THE PURSUIT OF
   HAPPINESS - MAY,ET
SO LIBRARY JOURNAL
J9 LIBR J
LA English
DT Book Review
CR May E. T., 1995, BARREN PROMISED LAND
NR 1
TC 0
BP 119
EP 120
PY 1995
PD MAY 1
VL 120
IS 8
GA QV425
UT WOS:A1995QV42500151
ER

PT J
AU Berkman, CS
   Gurland, BJ
AF Berkman, CS
   Gurland, BJ
TI The relationship among income, other socioeconomic indicators, and
   functional level in older persons
SO JOURNAL OF AGING AND HEALTH
J9 J AGING HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 Fordham Univ, Bronx, NY 10458 USA.
   Columbia Univ, Stroud Ctr Study Qual Life, New York, NY 10027 USA.
RP Berkman, CS, Fordham Univ, Bronx, NY 10458 USA.
ID UNITED-STATES; SOCIAL-CLASS; CUMULATIVE DISADVANTAGE; LIFE SATISFACTION;
   HEALTH; MORTALITY; PREDICTORS; CARE; AGE; INEQUALITIES
AB Socioeconomic status (SES) is well established as a cause of morbidity and mortality, but relatively few studies have investigated the relationship between SES and functional level. Functional level is closely related to the use of long-term care services and is a more salient indicator of quality of life than specific diseases. We used data from 1,570 respondents in the Growing Older in New York City Study, a probability sample of people age 65 and older, to examine this relationship. The association between income and function was seen throughout the full gradient of income and remained significant when controlling for age, gender, race/ethnicity, household size, education, occupation, age of immigration, and locus of control. Education and residential environment, but not occupation, were independently associated with functional level. These findings support both the association between SES and functional limitation and the hypothesis that the SES and health association continues into old age.
CR ADLER NE, 1993, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V269, P3140, DOI 10.1001/jama.269.24.3140
   ADLER NE, 1994, AM PSYCHOL, V49, P15, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.49.1.15
   ANDERSON NB, 1995, PSYCHOSOM MED, V57, P213
   ANTONOVSKY A, 1967, MILBANK MEM FUND Q, V45, P41
   BLANE D, 1990, BRIT MED J, V301, P429
   BLANE D, 1995, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V85, P903, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.85.7.903
   Branch L G, 1987, Clin Geriatr Med, V3, P29
   CARROLL D, 1993, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V8, P295, DOI 10.1080/08870449308401924
   CRYSTAL S, 1990, GERONTOLOGIST, V30, P437
   SMITH GD, 1992, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V82, P1079, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.82.8.1079
   *DEP AG, 1986, QUIC FACTS ELD NEW Y
   FORD AB, 1990, J GERONTOL, V45, pS163
   FOX J, 1990, OPCS SERIES LS, V6
   GEORGE LK, 1985, RES AGING, V7, P209, DOI 10.1177/0164027585007002004
   GOLDEN RR, 1984, J GERONTOL, V39, P138
   GOODWIN E, 1989, POVERTY HLTH NEW YOR, P105
   GURALNIK JM, 1989, ADV DATA VITAL HLTH, V170
   GURALNIK JM, 1989, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V79, P703, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.79.6.703
   GURLAND B, 1984, J GERONTOL, V39, P166
   GURLAND BJ, 1988, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V3, P163, DOI 10.1002/gps.930030304
   Haan M., 1989, PATHWAYS HLTH ROLE S, P76
   HOUSE JS, 1990, MILBANK Q, V68, P383, DOI 10.2307/3350111
   HOUSE JS, 1994, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V35, P213, DOI 10.2307/2137277
   HUNTER K I, 1981, International Journal of Aging and Human Development, V14, P117, DOI 10.2190/BGVM-2X68-PPFQ-EYV8
   ILLSLEY R, 1991, SOC SCI MED, V32, P359, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(91)90336-B
   Jefferys M, 1996, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V86, P474, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.86.4.474
   LARSON R, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P109
   Link BG, 1996, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V86, P471, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.86.4.471
   LOHR MJ, 1988, J GERONTOL, V43, pP54
   LONGINO CF, 1989, AGING HLTH PERSPECTI, P79
   MARMOT MG, 1984, LANCET, V1, P1003
   MARMOT MG, 1991, LANCET, P1387
   MARMOT MG, 1987, ANNU REV PUBL HEALTH, V8, P111
   MCAULEY WJ, 1984, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V25, P54, DOI 10.2307/2136704
   MOR V, 1994, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V84, P1274, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.84.8.1274
   ORand AM, 1996, GERONTOLOGIST, V36, P230
   OSBERG JS, 1987, J GERONTOL, V42, P228
   PALMORE EB, 1985, J GERONTOL, V40, P244
   PAPPAS G, 1993, NEW ENGL J MED, V329, P103, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199307083290207
   PINCUS T, 1987, J CHRON DIS, V40, P865, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(87)90186-X
   PINSKY J, 1987, J CHRONIC DIS S1, V40, pS1593
   ROOS NP, 1991, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V81, P63, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.81.1.63
   SEEMAN TE, 1994, J GERONTOL, V49, pM97
   SMITH GD, 1992, BRIT MED J, V305, P1554
   SORLIE PD, 1995, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V85, P949, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.85.7.949
   SYME SL, 1976, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V104, P1
   TISSUE T, 1972, J GERONTOL, V27, P91
   VERBRUGGE L, 1991, C P PRIMARY CARE RES, P31
   WILKINSON RG, 1992, BRIT MED J, V304, P165
   Wilkinson R.G., 1986, CLASS HLTH RES LONGI
   WILKINSON RG, 1992, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V82, P1082, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.82.8.1082
   WILKINSON RG, 1990, SOCIOL HEALTH ILL, V12, P391, DOI 10.1111/1467-9566.ep11340405
   Wilson W. J., 1987, TRULY DISADVANTAGED
   WINGARD DL, 1987, GERONTOLOGIST, V27, P156
NR 54
TC 52
BP 81
EP 98
PY 1998
PD FEB
VL 10
IS 1
DI 10.1177/089826439801000105
GA YV648
UT WOS:000071848800005
ER

PT J
AU Mammen, S
   Bauer, JW
   Lass, D
AF Mammen, Sheila
   Bauer, Jean W.
   Lass, Daniel
TI Life Satisfaction Among Rural Low-Income Mothers: The Influence of
   Health, Human, Personal, and Social Capital
SO APPLIED RESEARCH IN QUALITY OF LIFE
J9 APPL RES QUAL LIFE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Mammen, Sheila; Lass, Daniel] Univ Massachusetts, Dept Resource Econ, Amherst, MA 01003 USA.
   [Bauer, Jean W.] Univ Minnesota, Dept Family Social Sci, St Paul, MN 55108 USA.
RP Mammen, S, Univ Massachusetts, Dept Resource Econ, 303 Stockbridge Hall, Amherst, MA 01003 USA.
EM smammen@resecon.umass.edu; jbauer@umn.edu; dan.lass@resecon.umass.edu
DE Satisfaction with life; Rural low-income mothers; Health capital; Human
   capital; Personal capital; Social capital; Homeostatis
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; MARITAL-STATUS; SOCIOECONOMIC-STATUS; YOUNG-CHILDREN;
   BLACK MOTHERS; HAPPINESS; UNEMPLOYMENT; SINGLE; UNHAPPINESS; PERCEPTIONS
AB The satisfaction with life among rural low-income mothers was assessed using a sample of 163 mothers who participated in a multi-state, three-year longitudinal study. Dependent variables included those that represented various forms of capital (health, human, personal and social) as well as the mothers' levels of life satisfaction from prior years. Nearly two-thirds of the rural mothers were satisfied with their life in all three years. Their level of satisfaction appeared to be constant, however, such persistence had a time frame of only one year. The variables that affected their satisfaction with life were symptoms of risk of depression (health capital) and income adequacy (personal capital). These findings provide important insight on a marginalized, yet often overlooked, population.
CR ACKERMAN N, 1983, SOC INDIC RES, V12, P25, DOI 10.1007/BF00428859
   Almedom AM, 2005, SOC SCI MED, V61, P943, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2004.12.025
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Argyle M, 1987, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   Bauer J. W., 2004, LOW INCOME RURAL FAM
   Becker Gary S., 1996, ACCOUNTING TASTES
   Berry A., 2008, J FAMILY EC ISSUES, V29, P5, DOI [10.1007/s10834-007-9096-1, DOI 10.1007/S10834-007-9096-1]
   Biswas-Diener R, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V76, P185, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-8671-9
   Bradley RH, 2002, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V53, P371, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.53.100901.135233
   Bukenya JO, 2003, ECON DEV Q, V17, P280, DOI 10.1177/0891242403255325
   Cameron A.C., 2005, MICROECONOMETRICS ME
   Clark AE, 2001, ECONOMICA, V68, P221, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00243
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   Cummins R. A., 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P37, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1015678915305
   CUMMINS RA, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V35, P179, DOI 10.1007/BF01079026
   Dalkey N. C., 1972, STUDIES QUALITY LIFE
   Diener E, 2000, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V31, P419, DOI 10.1177/0022022100031004001
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener E, 1997, SOC INDIC RES, V40, P189, DOI 10.1023/A:1006859511756
   Diener Ed, 2003, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W
   Dolan E. M., 2006, P E FAM EC RES MAN A, V46
   Dvorak V., 2005, 34 ANN W PSYCH C UND
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   El-Osta H., 2007, APPL RES QUAL LIFE, V2, P145, DOI [10.1007/s11482-007-9035-1, DOI 10.1007/S11482-007-9035-1]
   ENTWISLE DR, 1994, CHILD DEV, V65, P1521, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1994.tb00833.x
   FELCE D, 1995, RES DEV DISABIL, V16, P51, DOI 10.1016/0891-4222(94)00028-8
   Frey BS, 2000, ECON J, V110, P918, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00570
   Gerlach K, 1996, ECON LETT, V52, P325, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1765(96)00858-0
   GOLDINGS HJ, 1954, J PERS, V23, P30, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1954.tb02336.x
   Goleman D., 1998, WORKING EMOTIONAL IN
   GROSSMAN M, 1972, J POLIT ECON, V80, P223, DOI 10.1086/259880
   Grundy E, 2003, SOC SCI MED, V56, P935, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(02)00093-X
   HARINGHIDORE M, 1985, J MARRIAGE FAM, V47, P947, DOI 10.2307/352338
   HEADEY B, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V17, P211, DOI 10.1007/BF00319311
   HEADEY B, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P81, DOI 10.1007/BF00292652
   Heilemann MV, 2002, NURS RES, V51, P175, DOI 10.1097/00006199-200205000-00006
   JACKSON AP, 1994, J SOC SERV RES, V19, P87
   JACKSON AP, 1993, SOC WORK, V38, P26
   Jackson AP, 1998, SOC SERV REV, V72, P365, DOI 10.1086/515763
   Lewis CA, 1999, J SOC PSYCHOL, V139, P533
   Lichter D. T., 2002, RURAL DIMENSIONS WEL
   Lucas RE, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P527, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.527
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   Mammen S., 2009, P 4 CONS SCI RES C C, P108
   McGranahan D. A., 2002, RURAL AM, V17, P2
   Mitchell A., 1973, QUALITY LIFE CONCEPT
   NARAYAN D, 2001, CURRENT SOCIOLOGY, V0049
   Ostrove J M, 1999, J Health Psychol, V4, P451, DOI 10.1177/135910539900400401
   PARCEL TL, 1990, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V53, P132, DOI 10.2307/2786675
   RODGERS WL, 1977, SOC INDIC RES, V4, P267, DOI 10.1007/BF00353134
   Rodrigo MJ, 2001, INT J BEHAV DEV, V25, P50
   SAUNDERS SA, 2000, S PACIFIC J PSYCHOL, V11, P9
   Schyns P, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V60, P5, DOI 10.1023/A:1021244511064
   SHIN DC, 1978, SOC INDIC RES, V5, P475, DOI 10.1007/BF00352944
   Simpson PL, 1996, J SOC PSYCHOL, V136, P783
   Spellerberg A, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V83, P283, DOI 10.1007/s11205-006-9057-3
   Stutzer A, 2004, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V54, P89, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2003.04.003
   Stutzer A., 2003, 20032007 CREMA
   Tomer J., 2003, E ECON J, V29, P453
   van Praag BMS, 2003, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V51, P29, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(02)00140-3
   Wadsworth MEJ, 1999, SOC SCI MED, V48, P1491, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(99)00052-0
   HEADEY B, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P731, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.731
   Weber B., 2004, 0403 RPRC RUPRI OR S
NR 65
TC 2
BP 365
EP 386
PY 2009
PD DEC
VL 4
IS 4
DI 10.1007/s11482-009-9086-6
GA V18SI
UT WOS:000208024100004
ER

PT J
AU Chen, CN
AF Chen, CN
TI Revisiting the disengagement theory with differentials in the
   determinants of life satisfaction
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Acad Sinica, Inst Econ, Taipei 11529, Taiwan.
RP Chen, CN, Acad Sinica, Inst Econ, Taipei 11529, Taiwan.
DE disengagement theory; life domain; life satisfaction; social indicator
AB This study proposes that differentials in the determinants of life satisfaction can be used to test if the elderly have a new equilibrium. One's global life satisfaction is taken as an indicator for one's inner world and for the elderly, global life satisfaction is assumed to be not influenced by life domains which indicate drastic social changes, because they are supposed to be disengaged from social activities. On the other hand, global life satisfaction for other adults is affected by life domains indicating social changes, because they are still tightly involved with social activities. The differentials in the determinants of global life satisfaction thus indicate that the elderly have a new equilibrium. A national survey on Taiwanese living conditions conducted by the Ministry of Interior, the Republic of China, in 1998 is used to test the above hypotheses. The analytical results show that the elderly have perceived drastic social changes. Moreover, they do have an equilibrium that is different from the other two age groups.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   ANDREWS FM, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V25, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00727649
   Atchley R. C., 1987, AGING CONTINUITY CHA
   ATCHLEY RC, 1971, GERONTOLOGIST, V11, P13
   Chen CN, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V54, P57, DOI 10.1023/A:1007260728792
   CUMMING E, 1960, GROWING OLD
   HAVIGHURST RJ, 1961, GERONTOLOGIST, V1, P8
   Inglehart R., 1978, COMP STUDIES SOCIOLO, V1, P173
   LINGOES JC, 1973, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V38, P1
   MILLER SJ, 1965, OLDER PEOPLE THEIR S, P77
   *MOI, 1998, REP LIV COND ROC
   Rettig KD, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V47, P307, DOI 10.1023/A:1006837329353
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   YING YW, 1992, SOC INDIC RES, V26, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00303823
NR 14
TC 9
BP 209
EP 224
PY 2003
PD NOV
VL 64
IS 2
DI 10.1023/A:1024718321860
GA 701PF
UT WOS:000184175400003
ER

PT J
AU Hudson, CG
AF Hudson, Christopher G.
TI Disparities in the Geography of Mental Health: Implications for Social
   Work
SO SOCIAL WORK
J9 SOC WORK
LA English
DT Article
C1 Salem State Univ, Sch Social Work, Salem, MA 01970 USA.
RP Hudson, CG, Salem State Univ, Sch Social Work, 352 Lafayette St, Salem, MA 01970 USA.
EM chudson@salemstate.edu
DE geography of mental health; health disparities; quality of life;
   spatiality; subjective well-being
ID SCHIZOPHRENIA; ILLNESS
AB This article reviews recent theory and research on geographic disparities in mental health and their implications for social work. It focuses on work emerging from the fields of mental health geography, psychiatric epidemiology, and social work, arguing that a wide range of spatial disparities in mental health are important to understand but that of greatest relevance are inequities, or disparities, that violate fundamental norms of fairness and social justice. Research is reviewed on geographic variations in subjective well-being and mental health, on personality (using the five-factor model), and on psychopathology as well as several studies on the disparate implementation of mental health policy and services. Critical is the need to simultaneously assess, on the one hand, differential patterns of mental health conditions and, on the other, the services and policies designed to address them-the fact that considering only one dimension often leads to unintended consequences. Many of the most outstanding disparities have been found to exist at the local level, between towns and neighborhoods, and are based on socioeconomic conditions. This review concludes by discussing the implications of geographic disparities in mental health for allocation decisions and for social work practice, including decisions about the most efficacious mix of services at both the community and clinical practice levels.
CR Addams Jane, 1910, 20 YEARS HULL HOUSE
   Brenner M., 1973, MENTAL ILLNESS EC
   Bywaters P, 2009, SOCIAL WORK GLOBAL H
   Carter-Pokras O, 2002, PUBLIC HEALTH REP, V117, P426, DOI 10.1016/S0033-3549(04)50182-6
   Church M. C, 2004, THESIS TEXAS A M U
   Costa P. T., 1992, REVISED NEO PERSONAL
   CULYER AJ, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V40, P727, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)00307-F
   Davidson Joyce, 2003, PHOBIC GEOGRAPHIES P
   Dean K. G., 1984, MENTAL HLTH ENV, P382
   DEAN KG, 1981, T I BRIT GEOGR, V6, P39, DOI 10.2307/621971
   Dear M. J., 1987, LANDSCAPES DESPAIR D
   DeVerteuil G, 2003, ENVIRON PLANN A, V35, P361, DOI 10.1068/a35205
   Faris R.E.L, 1939, MENTAL DISORDERS URB
   Forskningscenter for Livskvalitet, WHAT IS QUAL LIF
   Fowler JH, 2008, BRIT MED J, V337, DOI 10.1136/bmj.a2338
   Gallup & Healthways, 2009, US WELLB IND
   Giggs J. A, 1988, LOCATION STIGMA CONT, P103
   Giggs J. A., 1973, T I BRIT GEOGR, V59, P55
   GIGGS JA, 1986, SOC SCI MED, V23, P945, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(86)90252-2
   Hopper K, 1997, PSYCHIATR SERV, V48, P659
   Hudson C. G., 1988, J SOCIOLOGY SOCIAL W, V28, P27
   Hudson C. G., 2010, COMPLEX SYSTEMS HUMA
   Hudson CG, 1998, INTERDEPENDENCY MODE
   Hudson CG, 2009, INT J METH PSYCH RES, V18, P251, DOI 10.1002/mpr.294
   Hudson CG, 2005, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V75, P3, DOI 10.1037/0002-9432.75.1.3
   Inglehart Ronald, 2000, WORLD VALUES SURVEYS
   Jablensky A., 1992, PSYCHOL MED S20
   Jablensky A, 2000, EUR ARCH PSY CLIN N, V250, P274, DOI 10.1007/s004060070002
   Jacob KS, 2007, LANCET, V370, P1061, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(07)61241-0
   Jones P. A, 2007, J MENTAL HLTH, V16, P439, DOI 10.1080/09638230701482386
   Krabbendam L, 2005, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V31, P795, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sbi060
   Law R., 1998, NZ GEOGRAPHER, V54, P27, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-7939.1998.tb00519.x
   Merwin E, 2003, ARCH PSYCHIAT NURS, V17, P42, DOI 10.1053/apnu.2003.1
   Miranda J, 2008, AM J PSYCHIAT, V165, P1102, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.2008.08030333
   Moriarty DG, 2009, AM J PREV MED, V36, P497, DOI 10.1016/j.amepre.2009.01.038
   National Association of Social Workers, 2008, COD ETH NAT ASS SOC
   Pacione M, 2002, LANDSCAPE URBAN PLAN, V65, P1
   PAHOWHO Division of Health and Human Development, 1999, PRINC BAS CONC EQ HL
   Philo C, 2005, POPUL SPACE PLACE, V11, P441, DOI 10.1002/psp.400
   Rentfrow PJ, 2008, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P339, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6924.2008.00084.x
   Schofield W, 1964, PSYCHOTHERAPY PURCHA
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Serrano R, 1990, LOS ANGELES TIMES
   Sherkat D., 2002, AC HLTH SERV RES HLT, V19, P36
   Stanca L, 2008, PLURALIST EC REV AUG
   Stephens T, 1999, Chronic Dis Can, V20, P118
   Sturm R, 2003, PEDIATRICS, V111, P308
   Taylor S. D, 1974, THESIS U SOUTHAMPTON
   Whitehead M, 1991, CONCEPTS PRINCIPLES
   Wilkinson R. G., 2005, IMPACT INEQUALITY MA
   Philo C, 2001, Epidemiol Psichiatr Soc, V10, P230
NR 51
TC 0
BP 107
EP 119
PY 2012
PD APR
VL 57
IS 2
DI 10.1093/sw/sws001
GA 998JK
UT WOS:000308233700002
ER

PT J
AU ACOCK, AC
   HURLBERT, JS
AF ACOCK, AC
   HURLBERT, JS
TI SOCIAL NETWORKS, MARITAL-STATUS, AND WELL-BEING
SO SOCIAL NETWORKS
J9 SOC NETWORKS
LA English
DT Article
C1 LOUISIANA STATE UNIV,BATON ROUGE,LA 70803.
RP ACOCK, AC, OREGON STATE UNIV,DEPT HUMAN DEV & FAMILY SCI,MILAM 322,CORVALLIS,OR 97331, USA.
ID HOST-RESISTANCE; RESOURCES; HEALTH; STRESS; CONSEQUENCES; ENVIRONMENT;
   SUPPORT
AB Recent research demonstrates both the role social networks play in well-being through the provision of social support and the connection between marital status and well-being. Research has also demonstrated that networks serve as resources through the provision of instrumental aid. In this paper, we build upon these literatures by asking whether the form and composition of social networks affect well-being and whether these effects vary contextually by marital status. Using multiple indicators of life satisfaction and anomia, we find that social networks do affect both aspects of well-being, and that the effects of network structure on life satisfaction differ across marital status. The pattern of these effects suggests that different structural positions (e.g. marital statuses) produce a need for different types of resources. We find no contextual effects on the relationship between network structure and anomia, however.
CR ACOCK AC, 1985, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V13, P551, DOI 10.1177/0049124185013004006
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   BERK RA, 1983, AM SOCIOL REV, V48, P386, DOI 10.2307/2095230
   BERKMAN LF, 1979, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V109, P186
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BROWN, 1978, GENDER PSYCHOPATHOLO
   Burt R.S., 1983, APPL NETWORK ANAL ME, P264
   BURT RS, 1987, SOC NETWORKS, V9, P311, DOI 10.1016/0378-8733(87)90002-5
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   CAMPBELL KE, 1986, SOC NETWORKS, V8, P97, DOI 10.1016/S0378-8733(86)80017-X
   CASSEL J, 1976, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V104, P107
   COBB S, 1976, PSYCHOSOM MED, V38, P100
   Cohen S., 1985, SOCIAL SUPPORT HLTH
   DEAN A, 1977, J NERV MENT DIS, V165, P403, DOI 10.1097/00005053-197712000-00006
   EATON WW, 1978, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V19, P230, DOI 10.2307/2136537
   Fischer Claude, 1982, DWELL FRIENDS
   GLENN ND, 1975, J MARRIAGE FAM, V37, P594, DOI 10.2307/350523
   GORE S, 1978, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V19, P157, DOI 10.2307/2136531
   Gottlieb BH, 1981, SOCIAL NETWORKS SOCI, P201
   GOVE WR, 1972, SOC FORCES, V51, P34, DOI 10.2307/2576129
   GRANOVET.MS, 1973, AM J SOCIOL, V78, P1360, DOI 10.1086/225469
   Granovetter M.S., 1974, GETTING JOB STUDY CO
   HAINES VA, 1991, UNPUB SOCIAL NETWORK
   Hall A., 1985, SOCIAL SUPPORT HLTH, P23
   HOUSE JS, 1985, BERZELIUS S MALMO, V6
   House JS, 1981, WORK STRESS SOCIAL S
   HOUSE JS, 1988, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V14, P293
   HURLBERT JS, 1990, SOC SCI QUART, V71, P163
   Joreskog K.G., 1988, PRELIS PROGRAM MULTI
   JORESKOG KG, 1988, LISREL 7
   KADUSHIN C, 1983, AM SOCIOL REV, V48, P188, DOI 10.2307/2095104
   KADUSHIN C, 1966, AM SOCIOL REV, V31, P786, DOI 10.2307/2091658
   Kadushin Charles, 1982, SOCIAL STRUCTURE NET, P147
   KALLEBERG AL, 1983, AM SOCIOL REV, V48, P78, DOI 10.2307/2095146
   KESSLER RC, 1979, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V20, P100, DOI 10.2307/2136432
   LIEM R, 1978, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V29, P246
   Lin N., 1986, SOCIAL SUPPORT LIFE
   LIN N, 1981, AM SOCIOL REV, V46, P393, DOI 10.2307/2095260
   LIN N, 1989, AM SOCIOL REV, V54, P382, DOI 10.2307/2095612
   Lynch H., 1977, BROKEN HEART MED CON
   MARSDEN PV, 1987, SOC NETWORKS, V9, P333, DOI 10.1016/0378-8733(87)90003-7
   MARSDEN PV, 1988, SOC FORCES, V66, P1038, DOI 10.2307/2579435
   MARSDEN PV, 1986, UNPUB INFLUENCE MODE
   MARSDEN PV, 1987, AM SOCIOL REV, V52, P122, DOI 10.2307/2095397
   RASCHKE HJ, 1977, FAMILIES SOCIAL NETW, P127
   SHOVER N, 1983, SOC PROBL, V31, P208, DOI 10.1525/sp.1983.31.2.03a00090
   Simmel G., 1955, WEB GROUP AFFILIATIO
   Turner R. J., 1983, PSYCHOSOCIAL STRESS, P105
   VERBRUGGE LM, 1979, J MARRIAGE FAM, V41, P267, DOI 10.2307/351696
   Wellman B., 1981, SOCIAL NETWORKS SOCI, P171
   WELLMAN B, 1979, AM J SOCIOL, V84, P1201, DOI 10.1086/226906
   Wellman Barry, 1988, SOCIAL STRUCTURES NE, P130
NR 52
TC 22
BP 309
EP 334
PY 1993
PD SEP
VL 15
IS 3
DI 10.1016/0378-8733(93)90010-I
GA MA399
UT WOS:A1993MA39900005
ER

PT J
AU Phares, V
   Renk, K
   Duhig, AM
   Fields, S
   Sly, J
AF Phares, Vicky
   Renk, Kimberly
   Duhig, Amy M.
   Fields, Sherecce
   Sly, Jamilia
TI Gender Differences in Positive and Negative Feelings Between Adolescents
   and Their Fathers and Mothers
SO JOURNAL OF CHILD AND FAMILY STUDIES
J9 J CHILD FAM STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Phares, Vicky; Duhig, Amy M.; Fields, Sherecce; Sly, Jamilia] Univ S Florida, Dept Psychol, Tampa, FL 33620 USA.
   [Renk, Kimberly] Univ Cent Florida, Dept Psychol, Orlando, FL 32816 USA.
RP Phares, V, Univ S Florida, Dept Psychol, 4202 E Fowler Ave,PCD 4118G, Tampa, FL 33620 USA.
EM phares@cas.usf.edu
DE Fathers; Mothers; Adolescents; Feelings; Affect
ID PARENTS; RECIPROCITY; SON
AB Given the connections between feelings and well-being within the family, we addressed gender differences and similarities of feelings within the family. We explored adolescents', mothers', and fathers' positive and negative affect within a community sample of 224 families from the southeast of the United States. Adolescents ranged in age from 12 to 19 years. Findings suggest more gender differences in positive and negative affect for parental gender (i.e., mothers versus fathers) than for adolescent gender (i.e., boys versus girls). There were more consistent associations within the family for positive affect as opposed to negative affect. We discussed the results in the context of gender differences within the family within the family systems theoretical perspective.
CR BEZIRGANIAN S, 1992, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V31, P790, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199209000-00004
   Cowan P. A., 1998, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, P3
   Dunn J, 2004, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V45, P659, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2004.00261.x
   Fagan J, 2003, J FAM ISSUES, V24, P1020, DOI 10.1177/0192513X03256397
   Galambos NL, 2003, CHILD DEV, V74, P578, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.7402017
   Heller S. R., 2006, MARRIAGE FAM REV, V40, P103, DOI DOI 10.1300/J002V40N04_06
   Hofferth SL, 2007, Handbook of Measurement Issues in Family Research, P335
   Jaffee SR, 2003, CHILD DEV, V74, P109, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.t01-1-00524
   Kuczynski L., 2003, HDB DYNAMICS PARENT
   Lamb M. E., 2004, ROLE FATHER CHILD DE, P272
   Larsen SB, 1999, SCAND J WORK ENV HEA, V25, P74
   Lindsey EW, 2002, J FAM PSYCHOL, V16, P466, DOI 10.1037//0893-3200.16.4.466
   MCHALE JP, 2002, RETROSPECT PROSPECT
   Milevsky A., 2006, J CHILD FAM STUD, V16, P39, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10826-006-9066-5
   Paley B, 2000, J MARRIAGE FAM, V62, P761, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2000.00761.x
   Papini D. R., 1991, J EARLY ADOLESC, V11, P258, DOI 10.1177/0272431691112006
   Phares V, 1998, J MARRIAGE FAM, V60, P646, DOI 10.2307/353535
   PHARES V, 1999, POPPA PSYCHOL ROLE F
   Phillips BM, 2002, J CLIN CHILD ADOLESC, V31, P465, DOI 10.1207/S15374424JCCP3104_6
   Russell A, 1997, DEV REV, V17, P111, DOI 10.1006/drev.1996.0431
   SILVERSTEIN LB, 2002, RETROSPECT PROSPECT
   Smetana JG, 2006, CHILD DEV, V77, P201, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2006.00865.x
   Steinberg L, 2001, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V11, P1, DOI 10.1111/1532-7795.00001
   Steinberg L., 2002, HDB PARENTING, V1
   Stemmler M, 1999, INT J BEHAV DEV, V23, P185
   Tamis-LeMonda C. S., 2002, HDB FATHER INVOLVEME
   Walker A., 1999, HDB MARRIAGE FAMILY, P439
NR 27
TC 6
BP 213
EP 218
PY 2009
PD APR
VL 18
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s10826-008-9221-2
GA 507GQ
UT WOS:000270840500009
ER

PT J
AU Chang, M
   Kim, H
   Shigematsu, R
   Nho, H
   Nishijima, T
   Tanaka, K
AF Chang, M
   Kim, H
   Shigematsu, R
   Nho, H
   Nishijima, T
   Tanaka, K
TI Functional fitness may be related to life satisfaction in older Japanese
   adults
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF AGING & HUMAN DEVELOPMENT
J9 INT J AGING HUM DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Tsukuba, Inst Hlth & Sport Sci, Tsukuba, Ibaraki 3058574, Japan.
   Tokyo Metropolitan Inst Gerontol, Tokyo, Japan.
RP Tanaka, K, Univ Tsukuba, Inst Hlth & Sport Sci, Tennodai 1-1-1, Tsukuba, Ibaraki 3058574, Japan.
ID PHYSICAL-ACTIVITY; MENTAL-HEALTH; EXERCISE PROGRAM; PARTICIPATION;
   PEOPLE; TRIAL; WOMEN; AGE
AB The relationship between functional fitness status and life satisfaction was assessed in older Japanese people from the perspective of quality of life (QOL). A total of 123 older men and women (M = 74.3 years, SD = 5.4) participated in the study. The questionnaire contained 21 questions covering eight structural factors pertaining to the feelings of life satisfaction in older people. The functional fitness test consisted of nine items representing the following five areas of fitness: muscular strength, agility, coordination, balance, and flexibility. The analysis revealed no overall correlation between the total fitness and the total life satisfaction scores, but some of the life satisfaction factors were significantly related to some functional fitness items (P < .01). The results suggest it is important for older people to maintain their functional fitness in order to manage a high quality of life.
CR BAHRKE MS, 1978, COGNITIVE THER RES, V2, P323, DOI 10.1007/BF01172650
   BERGER BG, 1988, AM ACAD PHYSICAL ED, V22, P42
   Blumenthal J.A., 1989, J GERONTOL, V44, P147
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BULL CN, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P73
   BULTENA GL, 1969, GERONTOLOGIST, V9, P116
   CHANG M, 1998, J ED HLTH SCI, V43, P360
   COMPTON DM, 1994, LEISURE MENTAL HLTH
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   CUNNINGHAM DA, 1987, J GERONTOL, V42, P17
   CUTLER SJ, 1973, J GERONTOL, V28, P96
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DUSTMAN RE, 1990, NEUROBIOL AGING, V11, P193, DOI 10.1016/0197-4580(90)90545-B
   EMERY CF, 1990, GERONTOLOGIST, V30, P184
   EMERY CF, 1990, GERONTOLOGIST, V30, P516
   FOLKINS CH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P373, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.36.4.373
   GITLIN LN, 1992, J AGING HEALTH, V4, P74
   HAMASHIMA C, 1994, JAPANESE J HYGIENE, V49, P533
   HEADEY BW, 1988, AUSTR ATTITUDES SOCI
   HICKEY T, 1980, HLTH AGING
   Kim Hee Sik, 1994, Japanese Journal of Physical Fitness and Sports Medicine, V43, P361
   KIM HS, 1995, J AGING PHYS ACTIV, V3, P39
   KING AC, 1989, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V8, P305, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.8.3.305
   KINSELLA KG, 1992, AM J CLIN NUTR, V55, pS1196
   KUTNER B, 1956, 500 OVER 60
   LARSON CR, 1978, EXP BRAIN RES, V33, P1
   Lawton M., 1972, RES PLANNING ACTION
   LAWTON MP, 1994, J LEISURE RES, V26, P138
   MAHON MJ, 1994, J PHYS ED RECREATION, V65, P36
   MARKIDES KS, 1979, J GERONTOL, V34, P86
   MATTESON MA, 1996, GERONTOLOGICAL NURSI
   MCAULEY E, 1995, J AGING PHYS ACTIV, V3, P67
   MCAULEY E, 1991, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V13, P219
   MORGAN K, 1991, AGEING SOC, V11, P399, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X00004372
   MORGAN WP, 1985, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V17, P94
   MORRIS DC, 1992, PHYSICAL ACTIVITY AG
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   PALMORE E, 1972, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V13, P68, DOI 10.2307/2136974
   PALMORE E, 1977, J GERONTOL, V32, P311
   RIDDICK C, 1994, J LEISURE RES, V21, P75
   RIDDICK CC, 1984, J LEISURE RES, V16, P136
   SCHULTZ SK, 1992, PHYSICAL ACTIVITY AG
   SEGEBARTT K S, 1988, Annals of Sports Medicine, V4, P130
   SHEPHARD RJ, 1993, GERIATRICS, V48, P61
   Shephard RJ, 1997, AGING PHYSICAL ACTIV
   SIDNEY KH, 1976, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V8, P246
   SPREITZE.E, 1974, J GERONTOL, V29, P454
   SPIRDUSO WW, 1996, PHYSICAL DIMENSIONS
   Stacey C, 1985, CAN J AGING, V4, P67, DOI 10.1017/S0714980800015889
   USUI W, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P465
   VANFRAECHEM J, 1977, J SPORT MED PHYS FIT, V17, P373
   VEALE DMWD, 1987, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V76, P113, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1987.tb02872.x
   WIKLUND I, 1991, CLIN CARDIOL, V14, P204
NR 53
TC 8
BP 35
EP 49
PY 2001
VL 53
IS 1
GA 482WR
UT WOS:000171600700003
ER

PT J
AU [Anonymous]
AF [Anonymous]
TI HOPKINS-AGRICULTURAL-CHEMICAL-COMPANY HAPPINESS-IS-A-SUCCESSFUL-MERGER
SO FARM CHEMICALS AND CROPLIFE
J9 FARM CHEM
LA English
DT Editorial Material
NR 0
TC 0
BP 15
EP &
PY 1971
VL 134
IS 4
GA I9625
UT WOS:A1971I962500002
ER

PT J
AU Nguyen-Van, P
   Pham, TKC
AF Phu Nguyen-Van
   Thi Kim Cuong Pham
TI Endogenous fiscal policies, environmental quality, and status-seeking
   behavior
SO ECOLOGICAL ECONOMICS
J9 ECOL ECON
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Phu Nguyen-Van; Thi Kim Cuong Pham] Univ Strasbourg, BETA CNRS, F-67085 Strasbourg, France.
RP Nguyen-Van, P, Univ Strasbourg, BETA CNRS, 61 Ave Foret Noire, F-67085 Strasbourg, France.
EM nguyen-van@unistra.fr
DE Endogenous policy; Endogenous growth; Environmental quality;
   Status-seeking; Public expenditure; Wagner's law
ID ECONOMIC-GROWTH; RELATIVE INCOME; CONSUMPTION; HAPPINESS; WEALTH;
   EXTERNALITIES; SATISFACTION; HYPOTHESIS; PROTECTION; TAXATION
AB This paper analyzes endogenous fiscal policy in an endogenous growth model where agents care about social status and environmental quality. The quest for a higher status is assimilated to a preference for capital wealth. The government uses income tax to finance infrastructure and environmental protection. We find that accounting for preferences for social status and environmental quality may lead to an allocation of tax revenue in favor of a cleanup effort to the detriment of infrastructure. Economic growth is not necessarily and negatively affected by this allocation as it is partly explained by an excessive accumulation of capital wealth due to the quest of status. Status seeking can however harm economic growth and environmental quality when its motive is important enough. Finally, we show that economic growth may be consistent with environmental preservation but is not necessarily welfare-improving as in the case of absence of status-seeking behavior. (c) 2013 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Acemoglu D, 2012, AM ECON REV, V102, P131, DOI 10.1257/aer.102.1.131
   Aghion P., 1998, ENDOGENOUS GROWTH TH
   Alonso-Carrera J, 2008, J PUBLIC ECON, V92, P1751, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2008.02.004
   ARROW K, 1995, SCIENCE, V268, P520, DOI 10.1126/science.268.5210.520
   Barro R. J., 1995, EC GROWTH
   BARRO RJ, 1990, J POLIT ECON, V98, pS103, DOI 10.1086/261726
   Bonini AN, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V87, P223, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9167-6
   Brekke K.A., 2002, STATUS GROWTH ENV
   Brekke KA, 2003, ECOL ECON, V45, P29, DOI 10.1016/S0921-8009(02)00262-8
   Chang WY, 2006, J ECON, V88, P103, DOI 10.1007/s00712-006-0185-7
   Clark AE, 2008, J ECON LIT, V46, P95, DOI 10.1257/jel.46.1.95
   Clark A.E., 1996, J PUBLIC ECON, V61, P389
   Corneo G., 2001, RES EC, V55, P349, DOI DOI 10.1006/REEC.2001.0260
   Corneo G, 2001, SCAND J ECON, V103, P283, DOI 10.1111/1467-9442.00245
   Corneo G, 1997, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V32, P333, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(96)00024-8
   de la Croix D, 1998, MATH SOC SCI, V36, P105, DOI 10.1016/S0165-4896(98)00009-2
   Duesenberry J. S., 1949, INCOME SAVING THEORY
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   Economides G, 2006, J MACROECON, V28, P680, DOI 10.1016/j.jmacro.2004.12.003
   Economides G, 2008, REV ECON DYNAM, V11, P207, DOI 10.1016/j.red.2007.05.001
   Engelbrecht H.-J., 2008, WEALTH HAPPINESS REL
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2005, J PUBLIC ECON, V89, P997, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2004.06.003
   Fiaschi D., 1999, EUROPEAN J POLITICAL, V15, P727, DOI 10.1016/S0176-2680(99)00038-5
   Glomm G., 1995, EUROPEAN J POLITICAL, V11, P653
   Glomm G., 1994, CANADIAN J EC, V27, P485
   Gowdy JM, 2004, LAND ECON, V80, P239, DOI 10.2307/3654741
   Howarth RB, 1996, ECOL ECON, V16, P25, DOI 10.1016/0921-8009(95)00076-3
   Jellal M., 2003, REV ECON POLIT, V113, P87
   John A., 1994, ECON J, V104, P1394
   JOHN A, 1995, J PUBLIC ECON, V58, P127, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(94)01459-2
   Jones LE, 2001, REV ECON DYNAM, V4, P369, DOI 10.1006/redy.2000.0118
   Kapteyn A, 1997, J APPL ECONOM, V12, P665, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1255(199711/12)12:6<665::AID-JAE437>3.0.CO;2-U
   Kempf H., 2007, EC POLIT, V19, P53, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0343.2007.00302.x
   Krusell P, 1997, J ECON DYN CONTROL, V21, P243, DOI 10.1016/0165-1889(95)00931-0
   LAU SHP, 1995, ECON LETT, V47, P351, DOI 10.1016/0165-1765(94)00548-G
   Long N.V., 2004, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V53, P529
   Magnani E, 2000, ECOL ECON, V32, P431, DOI 10.1016/S0921-8009(99)00115-9
   Ng YK, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V85, P425, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9135-1
   NG YK, 1993, MATH SOC SCI, V26, P3, DOI 10.1016/0165-4896(93)90008-7
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   Pearce D, 2001, FISC STUD, V22, P403
   Pham TKC, 2008, REV ECON POLIT, V118, P541
   Pham T.K.C., 2005, EUROPEAN J POLITICAL, V21, P407, DOI 10.1016/j.ejpoleco.2004.10.001
   Rauscher M, 1997, J ECON, V66, P35, DOI 10.1007/BF01231466
   Shelton CA, 2007, J PUBLIC ECON, V91, P2230, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2007.01.003
   Smith A., 1759, THEORY MORAL SENTIME
   Smulders S., 2000, PRINCIPLES ENV RESOU
   Stark O, 2006, REV DEV ECON, V10, P171, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9361.2005.00309.x
   Tournemaine F, 2008, ECON LETT, V100, P314, DOI 10.1016/j.econlet.2008.02.018
   Tournemaine F., 2010, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V39, P286
   van den Bergh JCJM, 2000, ECOL ECON, V32, P43, DOI 10.1016/S0921-8009(99)00088-9
   Veblen T., 1899, THEORY LEISURE CLASS
   Welsch H, 2009, ECOL ECON, V68, P2735, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2009.06.003
   Wendner R., 2003, EC B, V5, P1
   Xepapadeas A., 2005, HDB ENV EC
   Zidansek A, 2007, ENERGY, V32, P891, DOI 10.1016/j.energy.2006.09.016
NR 57
TC 0
BP 32
EP 40
PY 2013
PD APR
VL 88
DI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2012.10.021
GA 127OU
UT WOS:000317709100005
ER

PT J
AU Thompson, LY
   Snyder, CR
   Hoffman, L
   Michael, ST
   Rasmussen, HN
   Billings, LS
   Heinze, L
   Neufeld, JE
   Shorey, HS
   Roberts, JC
   Roberts, DE
AF Thompson, LY
   Snyder, CR
   Hoffman, L
   Michael, ST
   Rasmussen, HN
   Billings, LS
   Heinze, L
   Neufeld, JE
   Shorey, HS
   Roberts, JC
   Roberts, DE
TI Dispositional forgiveness of self, others, and situations
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY
J9 J PERS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Kansas, Lawrence, KS 66045 USA.
RP Thompson, LY, Univ Kansas, Lawrence, KS 66045 USA.
EM laura_thompson@hms.harvard.edu
ID CLOSE RELATIONSHIPS; SOCIAL DESIRABILITY; SCALE; SATISFACTION;
   VALIDATION; FORGIVINGNESS; PERSONALITY; RUMINATION; THOUGHTS; QUALITY
AB Six studies regarding forgiveness are presented. The Heartland Forgiveness Scale (HFS), a self-report measure of dispositional forgiveness (with subscales to assess forgiveness of self, others, and situations) was developed and demonstrated good psychometric properties. Forgiveness correlated positively with cognitive flexibility, positive affect, and distraction; it correlated negatively with rumination, vengeance, and hostility. Forgiveness predicted four components of psychological well-being (anger, anxiety, depression, and satisfaction with life); forgiveness of situations accounted for unique variance in these components of psychological well-being. Forgiveness and hostility demonstrated equivalent, inverse associations with relationship duration, and forgiveness accounted for unique variance in relationship satisfaction, even when controlling for trust. Forgiveness level correlated positively with decreased negativity in statements written about transgressions in the present versus the past tense.
CR Bass E., 1994, COURAGE HEAL
   Beck A. T., 1976, COGNITIVE THERAPY EM
   Beck A. T., 1987, BECK DEPRESSION INVE
   Berry JW, 2001, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V48, P447, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.48.4.447
   Berry JW, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P1277, DOI 10.1177/01461672012710004
   Cohen J., 1983, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   Collins K, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V22, P751, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(96)00248-6
   Contreras R, 1996, J COUNS DEV, V74, P408
   Couch L. L., 1999, HDB INTERPERSONAL CO, P451
   CROWNE DP, 1960, J CONSULT PSYCHOL, V24, P349, DOI 10.1037/h0047358
   CROWSON JJ, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P305, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.104.2.305
   DIBLASIO FA, 1993, AM J FAM THER, V21, P175, DOI 10.1080/01926189308250915
   Diener E., 1991, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V24, P36, DOI 10.1007/BF00292649
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DROLL DM, 1985, DISS ABSTR INT B, V45, P2732
   Emmons RA, 2000, FORGIVENESS, P156
   Enright R., 2001, FORGIVENESS IS CHOIC
   ENRIGHT RD, 1994, HUM DEV, V37, P63
   Enright R. D., 1996, COUNSELING VALUES, V40, P107
   Enright R. D., 1992, COUNSELING VALUES, V36.2, P84
   Enright R. D., 1998, EXPLORING FORGIVENES, P46
   Enright RD, 1998, LAWS LIF SYMP SER, V1, P139
   Enright RD, 1989, J PSYCHOL CHRISTIANI, V8, P52
   Exline J J, 1999, J Health Psychol, V4, P365, DOI 10.1177/135910539900400306
   Finkel EJ, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P956, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.956
   Freedman S. R., 1996, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V64, P510
   Freedman S. R., 1998, COUNSELING VALUES, V42, P200
   Girard M, 1997, J ADULT DEV, V4, P209, DOI 10.1007/BF02511412
   GREENBERG MA, 1995, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P1262, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1995.tb02618.x
   Hargrave TD, 1997, J MARITAL FAM THER, V23, P41, DOI 10.1111/j.1752-0606.1997.tb00230.x
   HEBL JH, 1993, PSYCHOTHER, V30, P658, DOI 10.1037/0033-3204.30.4.658
   HEINZE L, 2001, AM PSYCH ASS SAN FRA
   Hendrick SS, 1998, J SOC PERS RELAT, V15, P137, DOI 10.1177/0265407598151009
   HENDRICK SS, 1988, J MARRIAGE FAM, V50, P93, DOI 10.2307/352430
   HIGGINS RL, 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P351
   Houghton Mifflin Company, 1985, AM HER DICT
   Janoff-Bulman R., 1997, TRANSFORMATION MEANI, P91
   Janoff-Bulman R, 1992, SHATTERED ASSUMPTION
   KASHDAN TB, 2002, UNPUB ELABORATING NO
   Katz J, 1997, Violence Vict, V12, P265
   Konstantinova EV, 2001, ZH NAUCH PRIKL FOTOG, V46, P26
   LARZELERE RE, 1980, J MARRIAGE FAM, V42, P595, DOI 10.2307/351903
   Loehlin J. C., 1998, LATENT VARIABLE MODE
   Malcolm WM, 2000, FORGIVENESS, P179
   Maltby J, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V30, P881, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00080-5
   MARTIN MM, 1995, PSYCHOL REP, V76, P623
   Mauger P. A., 1992, J PSYCHOL CHRISTIANI, V11, P170
   MCCRAE RR, 1983, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V51, P882, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.51.6.882
   McCullough M. E., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P446
   MCCULLOUGH ME, 1997, FORGIVE IS HUMAN PUT
   McCullough ME, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1586, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.6.1586
   McCullough ME, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P601, DOI 10.1177/0146167201275008
   MCCULLOUGH ME, 1994, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V22, P3
   McCullough M.E., 1995, COUNSELING VALUES, V40, P55
   McCullough ME, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P321, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.73.2.321
   McCullough ME, 2000, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V19, P43, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2000.19.1.43
   Mullet E, 1998, EUR PSYCHOL, V3, P289, DOI 10.1027/1016-9040.3.4.289
   MUTHEN LK, 2003, MPLUS USERS GUIDE VE
   Nolen-Hoeksema S., 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P105, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.1.115
   Pollard MW, 1998, J FAM THER, V20, P95, DOI 10.1111/1467-6427.00070
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   RASMUSSEN HN, 2000, ANN M AM PSYCH ASS W
   Rowe J. O., 1989, EXISTENTIAL PHENOMEN, P233
   Worthington EL, 2000, FORGIVENESS, P228
   Sandage SJ, 2000, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V28, P21
   Snyder C. R., 1983, EXCUSES MASQUERADES
   Snyder CR, 1997, COGNITIVE THER RES, V21, P477, DOI 10.1023/A:1021988511695
   SNYDER CR, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P570, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.4.570
   SNYDER CR, 1997, GEN PSYCHOL REV, V4, P336
   SPIELBERGER CD, 1970, MANUAL STAT TRAIT AN
   SPIELBERGER CD, 1983, ADV PERSONALITY ASSE, V2, P161
   STUCKLESS N, 1992, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V7, P25
   Subkoviak MJ, 1995, J ADOLESCENCE, V18, P641, DOI 10.1006/jado.1995.1045
   Suen HK, 1989, ANAL QUANTITATIVE BE
   Swann W. B., 1983, PSYCHOL PERSPECTIVES, V2, P33
   Tabachnick B. G., 1996, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   TANGNEY J., 1999, ANN M AM PSYCH ASS B
   Thompson LY, 2003, POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGICAL ASSESSMENT: HANDBOOK OF MODELS AND MEASURES, P301, DOI 10.1037/10612-019
   McCullough ME, 2000, FORGIVENESS, P65
   THORESEN CE, 2001, FORGIVENESS HLTH STA
   Trainer M., 1981, THESIS BOSTON U BOST
   WADE SH, 1990, DISSERTATIONAL ABSTR, V50, pB5338
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Witvliet CV, 2001, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V29, P212
   Worthington EL, 1999, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V18, P385, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1999.18.4.385
   Worthington EL, 2000, J MARITAL FAM THER, V26, P93, DOI 10.1111/j.1752-0606.2000.tb00279.x
   Worthington Jr. E. L., 2000, FORDHAM URBAN LAW J, V27, P1721
   WU JZ, 1995, J CONFLICT RESOLUT, V39, P183, DOI 10.1177/0022002795039001008
NR 88
TC 105
BP 313
EP 359
PY 2005
PD APR
VL 73
IS 2
DI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2005.00311.x
GA 902IX
UT WOS:000227349400002
ER

PT J
AU LoBello, SC
   Underhil, AT
   Valentine, PV
   Stroud, TP
   Bartolucci, AA
   Fine, PR
AF LoBello, SC
   Underhil, AT
   Valentine, PV
   Stroud, TP
   Bartolucci, AA
   Fine, PR
TI Social integration and life and family satisfaction in survivors of
   injury at 5 years postinjury
SO JOURNAL OF REHABILITATION RESEARCH AND DEVELOPMENT
J9 J REHABIL RES DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Auburn Univ, Montgomery, AL 36117 USA.
   Univ Alabama, Sch Med, Injury Control Res Ctr, Birmingham, AL USA.
   Univ Alabama, Sch Publ Hlth, Birmingham, AL USA.
RP LoBello, SC, POB 244023, Montgomery, AL 36124 USA.
DE CHART; disability; family satisfaction; FSS; injury; life satisfaction;
   LSI-A; social integration
ID TRAUMATIC BRAIN INJURY; SPINAL-CORD INJURY; QUALITY-OF-LIFE; HANDICAP;
   IMPAIRMENT; DISABILITY; COMMUNITY; OUTCOMES; INDEX
AB This study assessed the relationship of social integration (SI) to life satisfaction and family satisfaction among survivors 5 years after injury. Thirty-four matched pairs of injured patients were interviewed by telephone 60 months after initial discharge from the acute care setting. Respondents were matched according to sex, race, education, injury severity, and employment status before comparing high and low socially integrated persons on measures of family and life satisfaction. High and low SI groups were formed based on the Craig Handicap Assessment and Reporting Technique (CHART) SI Scale. The former consisted of patients scoring 100; the latter consisted of patients scoring 50 or less. Analyses of covariance, with age and injury type as covariates, were used to test for group differences. The high and low SI groups differed on both the life and the family satisfaction measures, with the high SI group reporting greater life and family satisfaction.
CR ADAMS DL, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P470
   AMERIKANER M, 1994, J COUNS DEV, V72, P614
   Brzuzy S, 1997, SOC WORK HEALTH CARE, V26, P77, DOI 10.1300/J010v26n01_05
   Burleigh SA, 1998, AM J OCCUP THER, V52, P45
   Carruth AK, 1997, NURS RES, V46, P93, DOI 10.1097/00006199-199703000-00006
   COLLETTE J, 1984, J GERONTOL, V39, P243
   *COMM INJ SCAL AM, 1985, ABBR INJ SCAL 1985 R
   Corrigan JD, 2001, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V16, P543
   DIJKERS MPJ, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V30, P867
   FUHRER MJ, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P552
   Garthe E, 1999, J TRAUMA, V47, P309, DOI 10.1097/00005373-199908000-00016
   HEINEMANN AW, 1995, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V10, P54, DOI 10.1097/00001199-199508000-00006
   KENNEDY GE, 1989, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V67, P129
   KOSCIULEK JF, 1996, J APPL REHABILITATIO, V27, P8
   LOHMANN N, 1977, J GERONTOL, V32, P73
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   NOREAU L, 1995, SPORTS MED, V20, P226, DOI 10.2165/00007256-199520040-00003
   OLSON DH, 1982, FAMILY SATISFACTION
   Perlesz A, 2000, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V15, P909, DOI 10.1097/00001199-200006000-00005
   RAO V N, 1981, International Journal of Aging and Human Development, V14, P55, DOI 10.2190/DWM4-E05K-CNTD-XNAA
   VIITANEN M, 1988, SCAND J REHABIL MED, V20, P17
   Vogel LC, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P1496, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90409-9
   Wallace KA, 2002, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V62, P674, DOI 10.1177/001316402128775085
   Warren L, 1996, J REHABIL RES DEV, V33, P404
   WEBB CR, 1995, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V76, P1113, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(95)80118-9
   WHITENECK GG, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P519
NR 26
TC 9
BP 293
EP 299
PY 2003
PD JUL-AUG
VL 40
IS 4
GA 712CU
UT WOS:000184779800002
ER

PT J
AU Hyde, LW
   Gorka, A
   Manuck, SB
   Hariri, AR
AF Hyde, Luke W.
   Gorka, Adam
   Manuck, Stephen B.
   Hariri, Ahmad R.
TI Perceived social support moderates the link between threat-related
   amygdala reactivity and trait anxiety
SO NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA
J9 NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hyde, Luke W.; Manuck, Stephen B.] Univ Pittsburgh, Dept Psychol, Pittsburgh, PA 15260 USA.
   [Hyde, Luke W.] Univ Pittsburgh, Ctr Neural Basis Cognit, Pittsburgh, PA 15260 USA.
   [Gorka, Adam; Hariri, Ahmad R.] Duke Univ, Dept Psychol & Neurosci, Durham, NC 27708 USA.
   [Gorka, Adam; Hariri, Ahmad R.] Duke Univ, Inst Genome Sci & Policy, Durham, NC 27708 USA.
RP Hyde, LW, Univ Pittsburgh, Dept Psychol, 210 S Bouquet St, Pittsburgh, PA 15260 USA.
EM lwh2@pitt.edu
DE Anxiety; Social support; Amygdala; Neuroscience; Neuroimaging;
   Psychopathology
ID STRESSFUL LIFE EVENTS; INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; MAJOR DEPRESSION; FEARFUL
   FACES; ACTIVATION; PERSONALITY; NEUROTICISM; CHILDREN; ADOLESCENTS;
   DISORDERS
AB Several lines of research have illustrated that negative environments can precipitate psychopathology, particularly in the context of relatively increased biological risk, while social resources can buffer the effects of these environments. However, little research has examined how social resources might buffer proximal biological risk for psychopathology or the neurobiological pathways through which such buffering may be mediated. Here we report that the expression of trait anxiety as a function of threat-related amygdala reactivity is moderated by perceived social support, a resource for coping with adversity. A significant positive correlation between amygdala reactivity and trait anxiety was evident in individuals reporting below average levels of support but not in those reporting average or above average levels. These results were consistent across multiple measures of trait anxiety and were specific to anxiety in that they did not extend to measures of broad negative or positive affect. Our findings illuminate a biological pathway, namely moderation of amygdala-related anxiety, through which social support may confer resilience to psychopathology. Moreover, our results indicate that links between neural reactivity and behavior are not static but rather may be contingent on social resources. (C) 2010 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Bigos KL, 2008, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V33, P3221, DOI 10.1038/npp.2008.52
   Brown SM, 2005, MOL PSYCHIATR, V10, P884, DOI 10.1038/sj.mp.4001716
   Caspi A., 2010, AM J PSYCHIAT
   Caspi A, 2002, SCIENCE, V297, P851, DOI 10.1126/science.1072290
   Caspi A, 2003, SCIENCE, V301, P386, DOI 10.1126/science.1083968
   Cloninger C. R., 1994, TEMPERAMENT CHARACTE
   CLONINGER CR, 1993, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V50, P975
   COHEN LH, 1984, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V12, P567
   COHEN S, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P310, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.98.2.310
   COHEN S, 1991, NEW ENGL J MED, V325, P606, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199108293250903
   COHEN S, 1983, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V13, P99, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1983.tb02325.x
   Costa P. T., 1992, REVISED NEO PERSONAL
   COSTA PT, 1995, J PERS ASSESS, V64, P21, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6401_2
   Costello EJ, 2002, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V52, P529, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(02)01372-0
   Davis FC, 2010, CEREB CORTEX, V20, P612, DOI 10.1093/cercor/bhp126
   Dickie EW, 2008, PSYCHIAT RES-NEUROIM, V162, P51, DOI 10.1016/j.pseychresns.2007.08.002
   Etkin A, 2004, NEURON, V44, P1043, DOI 10.1016/j.neuron.2004.12.006
   Fakra E, 2009, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V66, P33, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.66.1.33
   Fisher PM, 2009, CEREB CORTEX, V19, P2499, DOI 10.1093/cercor/bhp022
   Fisher PM, 2006, NAT NEUROSCI, V9, P1362, DOI 10.1038/nn1780
   Friesen W. V, 1976, PICTURES FACIAL AFFE
   Haas BW, 2007, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V121, P249, DOI 10.1037/0735-7044.121.2.249
   Hammen C, 2005, ANNU REV CLIN PSYCHO, V1, P293, DOI 10.1146/annurev.clinpsy.1.102803.143938
   Hariri AR, 2009, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V66, P9, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2008.10.047
   Hariri AR, 2009, ANNU REV NEUROSCI, V32, P225, DOI 10.1146/annurev.neuro.051508.135335
   Kendler KS, 1999, AM J PSYCHIAT, V156, P837
   Kendler KS, 2004, AM J PSYCHIAT, V161, P631, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.161.4.631
   Killgore WDS, 2005, NEUROREPORT, V16, P1671, DOI 10.1097/01.wnr.0000180143.99267.bd
   Lahey BB, 2009, AM PSYCHOL, V64, P241, DOI 10.1037/a0015309
   Manuck SB, 2007, AM J PSYCHIAT, V164, P1613, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.2007.07040609
   Manuck SB, 2010, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V35, P94, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2009.04.013
   Masten AS, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P227, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.3.227
   Masten AS, 1998, AM PSYCHOL, V53, P205, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.53.2.205
   Monk CS, 2008, AM J PSYCHIAT, V165, P90
   MONROE SM, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V110, P406, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.110.3.406
   Most SB, 2006, NEUROIMAGE, V31, P934, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2005.12.031
   Phan KL, 2006, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V59, P424, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2005.08.012
   Preacher KJ, 2006, J EDUC BEHAV STAT, V31, P437, DOI 10.3102/10769986031004437
   Price JL, 2010, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V35, P192, DOI 10.1038/npp.2009.104
   Ray RD, 2005, COGN AFFECT BEHAV NE, V5, P156, DOI 10.3758/CABN.5.2.156
   Rutter M, 2006, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V1094, P1, DOI 10.1196/annals.1376.002
   Siegle GJ, 2002, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V51, P693, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(02)01314-8
   Somerville LH, 2010, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V68, P416, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2010.04.002
   Spielberger C. D., 1983, STATE TRAIT ANXIETY
   Stein MB, 2007, AM J PSYCHIAT, V164, P318, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.164.2.318
   TURNER RJ, 1981, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V22, P357, DOI 10.2307/2136677
   Viviani R, 2010, NEUROIMAGE, V50, P184, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2009.10.085
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 48
TC 20
BP 651
EP 656
PY 2011
PD MAR
VL 49
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2010.08.025
GA 753GZ
UT WOS:000289761600009
ER

PT J
AU Shin, DC
   Inoguchi, T
AF Shin, Doh Chull
   Inoguchi, Takashi
TI Avowed Happiness in Confucian Asia: Ascertaining its Distribution,
   Patterns, and Sources
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Shin, Doh Chull] Univ Missouri, Columbia, MO 65211 USA.
   [Inoguchi, Takashi] Chuo Univ, Tokyo 112, Japan.
RP Shin, DC, Univ Missouri, Columbia, MO 65211 USA.
EM shind@missouri.edu; inoguchi@ioc.u-tokyo.ac.jp
AB This study reviewed three philosophical accounts of happiness, and then tested those accounts with the Asiabarometer surveys conducted in six Confucian societies during the summer of 2006. Statistical analyses of these surveys reveal that East Asians tend to experience happiness to a greater extent when they experience enjoyment together with achievement and/or satisfaction. The preponderance of such multi-dimensional conceptions in all those societies poses a direct challenge to a single dimensional account of happiness in the West. The analyses also reveal that positive assessments of interpersonal relationships matter more than the amount of knowledge or wealth in living a happy life in Confucian societies.
CR ANDREWS F, 1973, MULTIPLICATION CLASS
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Annas J, 2004, DAEDALUS-US, V133, P44, DOI 10.1162/001152604323049389
   Argyle M, 1987, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   Aristotle, 1998, NICHOMACHEAN ETHICS
   AUSTIN J, 1968, PHILOSOPHY, V43, P51
   Bell Daniel A., 2006, LIBERAL DEMOCRACY
   BENEDITT R, 1974, PHILOS STUD, V25, P1
   BENTHAM J, 1996, INTRO PRINCIPLE MORA
   Biswas-Diener R, 2004, DAEDALUS-US, V133, P18, DOI 10.1162/001152604323049352
   Bradburn N. M., 1965, REPORTS HAPPINESS
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   CAMERON P, 1975, PSYCHOL TODAY, V8, P62
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   Campbell A, 1981, SENSE WELL BEING AM
   CHIANG SM, 1996, PHILOS HAPPINESS HIS
   CHU KP, 2005, J HAPPINESS, V6, P261
   CUMINS R, 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P133
   DEBARRY W, 1998, ASIAN VALUES HUMAN R
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   DIENER E, 2002, POLITICS EC ASIA
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   DIENTER E, 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   Easterlin RA, 2003, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V100, P11176, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1633144100
   FLETCHER J, 1975, HUMANIST, V35, P13
   Furnham A., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P227, DOI 10.1023/A:1010027611587
   GOLDSTEIN L, 1973, INT STUDIES Q, V14, P523
   Haybron Daniel M., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P207, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1010075527517
   Helliwell JF, 2004, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V359, P1435, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1522
   Hudson Deal, 1996, HAPPINESS LIMITS SAT
   KINGWELL M, 2000, PURSUIT HAPPINESS BE
   Kitayama S., 1995, JAPANESE PSYCHOL REV, V<IT>38</IT>, P247
   LANE RE, 1993, PUBLIC INTEREST, P56
   Lane RE, 2000, LOSS HAPPINESS MARKE
   Lu L, 1997, J SOC PSYCHOL, V137, P181
   Lu L., 2001, J HAPPINESS STUD, V2, P407, DOI 10.1023/A:1013944228205
   LU L., 2004, J HAPPINESS STUD, V5, P269, DOI 10.1007/s10902-004-8789-5
   MARGOLIS J, 1975, HUMANIST, V35, P22
   MCCALL S, 1975, SOC INDIC RES, V2, P229, DOI 10.1007/BF00300538
   McKeon Richard, 1941, BASIC WORKS ARISTOTL
   Ng Y.-K., 2002, PACIFIC EC REV, V7, P51, DOI DOI 10.1111/1468-0106.00149
   Ng YK, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V38, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00293784
   Nussbaum MC, 2004, DAEDALUS-US, V133, P60, DOI 10.1162/001152604323049406
   PARK SM, 2005, FLORIDA PHILOS REV, V5, P1
   Schaar John H., 1970, VIRGINIA Q REV, V46, P1
   Seligman M., 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   SIMPSON R, 1975, AM PHILOS Q, V12, P169
   Stutzer A., 2002, HAPPINESS EC EC I AF
   SUMMERS LW, 1996, WELFARE HAPPINESS ET
   TEFLER E, 1980, HAPPINESS
   Thomas D. A. L., 1968, PHILOS Q, V18, P97, DOI 10.2307/2217508
   Uchida Yukiko, 2004, J HAPPINESS STUD, V5, P223, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-004-8785-9
   VANIER J, 2002, HAPPINESS GUIDE GOOD
   VEENHOVEN R, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00292648
   Veenhoven R., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1010072010360
   Veenhoven R., 1984, DATA BOOK HAPPINESS
   Von Wright G. H., 1963, VARIETIES GOODNESS
   WILSON W, 1967, PSYCHOL BULL, V67, P194
   WU JH, 1992, SOURCES INNER HAPPIN
   2005, NY TIMES        1006
NR 61
TC 4
BP 405
EP 427
PY 2009
PD JUN
VL 92
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s11205-008-9354-0
GA 442FY
UT WOS:000265827400008
ER

PT J
AU Tilley, J
AF Tilley, J
TI Is youth a better predictor of sociopolitical values than is
   nationality?
SO ANNALS OF THE AMERICAN ACADEMY OF POLITICAL AND SOCIAL SCIENCE
J9 ANN AM ACAD POLIT SS
LA English
DT Article
ID CORE BELIEFS; GENDER; RELIGIOSITY
AB Using data from the World Values Survey, this article examines a series of strongly held values and beliefs concerning the political and wider social world, on a cross-nationally comparative basis. Orientations such as political outlook, attitudes toward religion, political participation, social movements, women's roles, and satisfaction with life are examined. Tentative groupings of young people by country are attempted, revealing a commonality of values among the old and young in certain clusters of societies. Within these clusters, the relative magnitude of gender and age differences in attitudinal positioning are analyzed, to show how nationality and youth interact differently when examining different attitudes. It is found that young people do have common values cross-nationally, but only within certain supranational limits.
CR BLANCHFLOWER DG, 1997, LABOUR MARKET CONSEQ, V16
   Butler D., 1974, POLITICAL CHANGE BRI
   Campbell Angus, 1960, AM VOTER
   CHAVES M, 1989, J SCI STUD RELIG, V28, P464, DOI 10.2307/1386577
   CURTICE J, 1993, INT SOCIAL ATTITUDES, P103
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   Evans G, 1996, BRIT J SOCIOL, V47, P93, DOI 10.2307/591118
   FELDMAN S, 1988, AM J POLIT SCI, V32, P416, DOI 10.2307/2111130
   GANZEBOOM HBG, 1989, NEW SOCIAL MOVEMENTS
   HAGSTROM T, 1995, J ADOLESCENCE, V18, P475, DOI 10.1006/jado.1995.1034
   HARDING S, 1989, BRIT SOCIAL ATTITUDE, P143
   HAYES BC, 1993, POLIT STUD-LONDON, V41, P672, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9248.1993.tb01665.x
   HEATH A, 1994, BRIT J POLIT SCI, V24, P115
   Hui Wang, 2004, RELIG SOCIOLOGICAL P
   INGLEHART R, 1990, CULTURE SHIFT ADV IN
   INGLEHART R, 1995, INT SOC SCI J, V47, P379
   Inglehart R., 1977, SILENT REVOLUTION CH
   INGLEHART R, 1994, AM POLIT SCI REV, V88, P336, DOI 10.2307/2944708
   ABRAMSON PR, 1987, J POLIT, V49, P231, DOI 10.2307/2131142
   Jennings M. K., 1981, GENERATIONS POLITICS
   Mannheim K., 1952, ESSAYS SOCIOLOGY KNO
   MILLER AS, 1995, J SCI STUD RELIG, V34, P63, DOI 10.2307/1386523
   Nunnally J. C., 1978, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   Pilkington H., 1996, GENDER GENERATION ID
   Rokeach M., 1973, NATURE HUMAN VALUES
   Scott J., 1993, INT SOCIAL ATTITUDES, P23
   STOLZENBERG RM, 1995, AM SOCIOL REV, V60, P84, DOI 10.2307/2096347
   The World Bank, 1993, WORLD DEV REP 1993 I
   VEENHOVEN R, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00292648
   Verba S, 1997, J POLIT, V59, P1051, DOI 10.2307/2998592
   Verba S., 1963, CIVIC CULTURE
   VERBA S, 1993, AM POLIT SCI REV, V87, P303, DOI 10.2307/2939042
   Walter T, 1998, BRIT J SOCIOL, V49, P640, DOI 10.2307/591293
   WILKINSON H, 1995, 17 DEM
NR 34
TC 6
BP 226
EP 256
PY 2002
PD MAR
VL 580
DI 10.1177/0002716202580001010
GA 630UW
UT WOS:000180129100010
ER

PT J
AU Li, YY
   Li, FH
   Chen, J
   Li, H
AF Li, Yiyuan
   Li, Fuhong
   Chen, Jie
   Li, Hong
TI An ERP study on the understanding of the distinction between real and
   apparent emotions
SO NEUROSCIENCE LETTERS
J9 NEUROSCI LETT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Li, Yiyuan; Li, Hong] Southwest Univ, Chongqing, Peoples R China.
   [Li, Yiyuan] Mianyang Normal Univ, Mianyang, Peoples R China.
   [Li, Fuhong; Chen, Jie] Liaoning Normal Univ, Liaoning, Peoples R China.
   [Li, Yiyuan; Li, Hong] Minist Educ, Key Lab Cognit & Personal, Beijing, Peoples R China.
RP Li, H, Southwest Univ, Chongqing, Peoples R China.
EM lihong@swu.edu.cn
DE Neurophysiological research; Theory of mind; Emotional understanding;
   Real emotion; Apparent emotion
ID FACIAL ATTRACTIVENESS; NEGATIVE STIMULI; MIND DEVELOPMENT; BELIEFS;
   FACE; RESPONSES; CHILDREN; BRAIN; POTENTIALS; ATTENTION
AB To ensure successful social interactions, we must appropriately understand the distinction between apparent and real emotions. Here, we used event-related potential (ERP) methodology to examine the neural correlates of adults' decoding of another's apparent and real emotions. Participants were asked to judge whether the protagonist's apparent emotion (facial expression) was consistent with the real emotion (inner experience). The "false happiness" and "real sadness" stimuli elicited smaller P2 amplitudes than "real happiness" and "false sadness". Similarly, compared to "real happiness" and "false sadness", "false happiness" and "real sadness" stimuli elicited more negative deflections on the N200 and N300 components. These results indicate that the human brain does not simply detect emotion by facial expressions, but is capable of evaluating the context and deducing that person's true state of mind. (C) 2012 Elsevier Ireland Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Banerjee M., 1997, DEV SOCIAL COGNITION
   Bar-Haim Y, 2005, BRAIN COGNITION, V59, P11, DOI 10.1016/j.bandc.2005.03.005
   BARONCOHEN S, 1991, CHILD DEV, V62, P385, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1991.tb01539.x
   BEEGHLY M, 1986, BRIT J DEV PSYCHOL, V4, P247
   Carretie L, 1997, BRAIN COGNITION, V34, P207, DOI 10.1006/brcg.1997.0895
   Chen J, 2008, NEUROSCI LETT, V445, P135, DOI 10.1016/j.neulet.2008.08.061
   Cloutier J, 2008, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V20, P941, DOI 10.1162/jocn.2008.20062
   Daffner KR, 1998, NEUROREPORT, V9, P787, DOI 10.1097/00001756-199803300-00004
   Dawson G, 2002, CHILD DEV, V73, P700, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00433
   Eimer Martin, 2003, Cognitive Affective & Behavioral Neuroscience, V3, P97, DOI 10.3758/CABN.3.2.97
   Eimer M, 2002, NEUROREPORT, V13, P427, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200203250-00013
   Eimer M, 2007, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V45, P15, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2006.04.022
   Folstein JR, 2008, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V45, P152, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2007.00602.x
   GNEPP J, 1983, DEV PSYCHOL, V19, P805, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.19.6.805
   HARRIS PL, 1986, CHILD DEV, V57, P895, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1986.tb00253.x
   HAVILAND JM, 1987, DEV PSYCHOL, V23, P97, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.23.1.97
   Khittl B, 2009, J NEURAL TRANSM, V116, P67, DOI 10.1007/s00702-008-0125-5
   Li H, 2008, NEUROIMAGE, V40, P1921, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2008.01.033
   Liu D, 2009, CHILD DEV, V80, P318, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2009.01262.x
   Liu D, 2009, CHILD DEV, V80, P1163, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2009.01323.x
   Liu D, 2004, NEUROREPORT, V15, P991, DOI 10.1097/01.wnr.0000123388.87650.06
   Naatanen R., 1986, ELECTROENCEPHALOGRAP, V38, P169
   Thirion-Marissiaux AF, 2008, RES DEV DISABIL, V29, P414, DOI 10.1016/j.ridd.2007.07.001
   O'Connor K, 2005, BRAIN COGNITION, V59, P82, DOI 10.1016/j.bandc.2005.05.004
   Orozco S, 1998, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V44, P281, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(97)00487-3
   Sabbagh MA, 2004, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V16, P415, DOI 10.1162/089892904322926755
   Sabbagh MA, 2000, PSYCHOL SCI, V11, P46, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00213
   Schutter DJLG, 2004, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V53, P29, DOI 10.1016/j.ijpsycho.2004.01.003
   Smith NK, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V41, P171, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(02)00147-1
   Wang Y., 2009, SCI CHINA SER C, V51, P72
   Wellman HM, 2001, CHILD DEV, V72, P655, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00304
   WELLMAN HM, 1990, COGNITION, V35, P245, DOI 10.1016/0010-0277(90)90024-E
   WELLMAN HM, 1991, BRIT J DEV PSYCHOL, V9, P191
   WELLMAN HM, 1988, COGNITION, V30, P239, DOI 10.1016/0010-0277(88)90021-2
   Werheid K, 2007, BIOL PSYCHOL, V76, P100, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2007.06.008
   Yuan JJ, 2007, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V45, P2764, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2007.04.018
NR 36
TC 0
BP 33
EP 38
PY 2012
PD OCT 31
VL 529
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.neulet.2012.08.063
GA 036II
UT WOS:000311019200007
ER

PT J
AU Koivumaa-Honkanen, HT
   Honkanen, R
   Antikainen, R
   Hintikka, J
   Viinamaki, H
AF Koivumaa-Honkanen, HT
   Honkanen, R
   Antikainen, R
   Hintikka, J
   Viinamaki, H
TI Self-reported life satisfaction and treatment factors in patients with
   schizophrenia, major depression and anxiety disorder
SO ACTA PSYCHIATRICA SCANDINAVICA
J9 ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND
LA English
DT Article
C1 Kuopio Univ Hosp, Dept Psychiat, Res & Dev Unit, FIN-70211 Kuopio, Finland.
   Univ Kuopio, Res Inst Publ Hlth, FIN-70211 Kuopio, Finland.
RP Koivumaa-Honkanen, HT, Kuopio Univ Hosp, Dept Psychiat, Res & Dev Unit, POB 1777, FIN-70211 Kuopio, Finland.
DE personal satisfaction; quality of life; happiness; mental disorders;
   depression; schizophrenia; anxiety disorders
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; MENTAL-ILLNESS; PSYCHIATRIC-INPATIENTS; CARE; DIAGNOSIS
AB Our aim was to study the associations between life satisfaction and treatment factors and how depression affects these associations among patients with schizophrenia (n = 403), major depression (n = 349) and anxiety disorder (n = 139) from a defined area. Treatment satisfaction and compliance were high, but life satisfaction was low regardless of diagnostic group. Patients with schizophrenia recorded better life satisfaction than patients with the other disorders. There were few independent associations between life satisfaction and treatment factors. Fortunately, factors amenable to treatment intervention, such as depression, problem-solving ability and social support, were independently related to life satisfaction in every diagnostic group. Depression decreased these associations significantly only in patients with schizophrenia. Life satisfaction and treatment satisfaction should be included as separate variables in treatment outcome studies.
CR Allardt E., 1973, 1 U HELS RES GROUP C
   American Psychiatric Association, 1987, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Atkinson M, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P1479
   Atkinson M, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P99
   Atkinson MJ, 1997, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V44, P169, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(97)00041-4
   Barry MM, 1996, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V168, P210, DOI 10.1192/bjp.168.2.210
   BECK AT, 1988, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V8, P77, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(88)90050-5
   BREKKE JS, 1993, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V19, P599
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   DEROGATIS L R, 1973, Psychopharmacology Bulletin, V9, P13
   EISEN SV, 1992, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V43, P803
   Elzinga R H, 1991, Int J Soc Psychiatry, V37, P24, DOI 10.1177/002076409103700104
   Gupta S, 1998, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V97, P290, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1998.tb10002.x
   HANSSON L, 1989, EUR ARCH PSY CLIN N, V239, P93, DOI 10.1007/BF01759581
   KAPRIO J, 1987, PUBLIC HLTH PUBLIC M, V99
   KELSTRUP A, 1993, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V87, P374, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1993.tb03390.x
   KOIVUMAAHONKANE.HT, 1998, KUOPIO U PUBLICATI D, V143
   KoivumaaHonkanen HT, 1996, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V94, P372, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1996.tb09875.x
   KOSKENVUO M, 1979, PUBLIC HLTH PUBLIC M, V79
   LEGAULT JR, 1992, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V36, P129
   LEHMAN AF, 1982, AM J PSYCHIAT, V139, P1271
   LEVITT AJ, 1990, PSYCHOL MED, V20, P703
   MacDonald L, 1988, Int J Soc Psychiatry, V34, P292, DOI 10.1177/002076408803400407
   Marshall GN, 1996, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V37, P44, DOI 10.2307/2137230
   MECHANIC D, 1994, SOC SCI MED, V39, P155, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)90324-7
   Perreault M, 1996, PSYCHIATR SERV, V47, P287
   PINKNEY AA, 1991, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V83, P86, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1991.tb07371.x
   Russo J, 1997, J NERV MENT DIS, V185, P166, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199703000-00006
   Spitzer R.L., 1996, GLOBAL ASSESSMENT FU
   SVENSSON B, 1994, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V90, P379, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1994.tb01610.x
   Tybjerg J, 1990, Int J Soc Psychiatry, V36, P163
   Viinamaki H, 1996, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V94, P365, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1996.tb09874.x
   VUORENMAA J, 1997, NORD J PSYCHIAT, V51, P113, DOI 10.3109/08039489709090707
   WARNER R, 1989, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V59, P398
   WELLS KB, 1989, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V262, P914, DOI 10.1001/jama.262.7.914
   WILLER B, 1978, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V34, P157, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(197801)34:1<157::AID-JCLP2270340134>3.0.CO;2-E
NR 37
TC 62
BP 377
EP 384
PY 1999
PD MAY
VL 99
IS 5
DI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1999.tb07244.x
GA 193BY
UT WOS:000080117000010
ER

PT J
AU OBOYLE, CA
AF OBOYLE, CA
TI ASSESSMENT OF QUALITY-OF-LIFE IN SURGERY
SO BRITISH JOURNAL OF SURGERY
J9 BRIT J SURG
LA English
DT Article
RP OBOYLE, CA, ROYAL COLL SURG IRELAND,DEPT PSYCHOL,123 ST STEPHENS GREEN,DUBLIN 2,IRELAND.
ID QALYS
AB The concept of patients' quality of life is assuming increasing importance in modern medicine and surgery. Interventions are increasingly being assessed in terms of their impact on such areas of functioning as mobility, mood, cognitive function, ability to fulfil occupational and social roles, and general life satisfaction. This paper discusses the theoretical underpinnings of the quality-of-life paradigm and its practical relevance for modern surgery.
CR CAINE N, 1991, BRIT MED J, V302, P511
   CALMAN KC, 1984, J MED ETHICS, V10, P124, DOI 10.1136/jme.10.3.124
   CHADWICK DJ, 1991, BRIT MED J, V302, P572
   COHEN C, 1982, CIRCULATION, V66, P29
   EVANS RW, 1984, NATIONAL HEART TRANS
   Fallowfield L, 1990, QUALITY LIFE MISSING
   FOWLIE M, 1987, FAM PRACT, V4, P226, DOI 10.1093/fampra/4.3.226
   HOLLANDSWORTH JG, 1988, SOC SCI MED, V26, P425, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(88)90311-5
   Hunt S, 1986, MEASURING HLTH STATU
   Karnofsky DA, 1949, EVALUATION CHEMOTHER, P191
   LAPUMA J, 1990, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V263, P2917, DOI 10.1001/jama.263.21.2917
   LOWE D, 1990, J ROY COLL PHYS LOND, V24, P43
   MCGEE HM, 1991, PSYCHOL MED, V21, P749
   MCLEOD RS, 1990, QUALITY LIFE ASSESSM, P323
   MCLEOD RS, 1984, WORLD J SURG, V8, P90
   MOONEY G, 1989, J MED ETHICS, V15, P148, DOI 10.1136/jme.15.3.148
   OBOYLE CA, 1992, IN PRESS LANCET
   OBRIEN BJ, 1987, J CHRON DIS, V40, pS137
   RAWLES J, 1989, J MED ETHICS, V15, P143, DOI 10.1136/jme.15.3.143
   SCHIPPER H, 1983, CAN MED ASSOC J, V128, P1367
   SUGARBAKER PH, 1982, SURGERY, V91, P17
   TORRANCE GW, 1986, J HEALTH ECON, V5, P1, DOI 10.1016/0167-6296(86)90020-2
   WILLIAMS A, 1985, BRIT MED J, V291, P326
   WILLIAMS A, 1988, BRIT J HOSP MED, V39, P181
   1983, CIRCULATION, V68, P951
   1947, WHO CHRON, V1, P29
NR 26
TC 60
BP 395
EP 398
PY 1992
PD MAY
VL 79
IS 5
DI 10.1002/bjs.1800790506
GA HU136
UT WOS:A1992HU13600004
ER

PT J
AU Kessler, EM
   Staudinger, UM
AF Kessler, Eva-Marie
   Staudinger, Ursula M.
TI Affective Experience in Adulthood and Old Age: The Role of Affective
   Arousal and Perceived Affect Regulation
SO PSYCHOLOGY AND AGING
J9 PSYCHOL AGING
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kessler, Eva-Marie; Staudinger, Ursula M.] Jacobs Univ Bremen, Jacobs Ctr Lifelong Learning & Inst Dev, Bremen, Germany.
   [Kessler, Eva-Marie; Staudinger, Ursula M.] Jacobs Univ, Bremen, Germany.
RP Kessler, EM, Univ Heidelberg, Network Aging Res, Bergheimer Str 58, Heidelberg, Germany.
EM kessler@nar.uni-hd.de
DE affect; future time perspective; affect regulation; emotional
   development; resilience
ID FUTURE TIME PERSPECTIVE; NEGATIVE AFFECT; LIFE-SPAN; SOCIOEMOTIONAL
   SELECTIVITY; DEVELOPMENTAL PERSPECTIVE; MEASUREMENT INVARIANCE;
   EMOTIONAL EXPERIENCE; EXPRESSION; SELF; EQUIVALENCE
AB The aim of the present study was to investigate age-related differences in self-reported affect in adulthood. Measurement of affect encompassed high- and low-arousal positive and negative affect. The sample consisted of 277 participants who were between 20 and 80 years old. Older participants showed a higher level of low-arousal positive affect and did not significantly differ from the two younger age groups in high-arousal positive affect. Both high- and low-arousal negative affect decreased from middle to older adulthood. Only partially are these age effect, explained by sociodemographic characteristics, education, or self-reported health and personality. The perceived regulation of affect in the face of difficulties or threatening situations emerged as a central mediator in the association between age and the three age-graded facets of affect. In contrast, future time perspective had no mediating effect on the age-affect relationship. Results suggest that age-related advantages in perceived affect regulation seem to be one central component of resilience in old age.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Baltes P. B., 1990, SUCCESSFUL AGING PER, P1, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511665684.003
   BARRICK AL, 1989, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V4, P421
   Barry TM, 1998, HUM ECOL RISK ASSESS, V4, P579, DOI 10.1080/10807039891284424
   Baumann N, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P487, DOI 10.1177/0146167202250916
   Baumann N, 2007, J RES PERS, V41, P239, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2006.05.002
   Baumann N, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P781, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.5.781
   Blanchard-Fields F, 2007, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P26, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2007.00469.x
   Blanchard-Fields F., 2004, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V59B, P261
   BRUNSTEIN JC, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1540, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.6.1540
   BYRNE BM, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V105, P456, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.105.3.456
   CAMP CJ, 1984, EDUC GERONTOL, V10, P387, DOI 10.1080/0380127840100504
   Carroll J. M., 1999, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V3, P14, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.3.1.14
   Carstensen L. L., 1991, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V11, P195
   Carstensen LL, 2003, MOTIV EMOTION, V27, P103, DOI 10.1023/A:1024569803230
   Carstensen LL, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P644, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.4.644
   Carstensen LL, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P165, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.54.3.165
   Cate RA, 2007, PSYCHOL AGING, V22, P186, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.22.1.186
   Charles ST, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P136, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.80.1.136
   Charles ST, 2003, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V132, P310, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.132.2.310
   Cohen J., 1975, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   Cole P M, 1994, Monogr Soc Res Child Dev, V59, P73, DOI 10.2307/1166139
   Consedine NS, 2004, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V58, P49, DOI 10.2190/2M9F-7GN5-P4KA-WXED
   Diener E., 1998, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V17, P304
   Erikson E., 1986, VITAL INVOLVEMENT OL
   Feldman-Barrett L., 1999, CURRENT DIRECTIONS P, V8, P10, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00003
   Ferring D., 1997, PSYCHOL BEITR, V39, P236
   Fredrickson B. L., 2000, PREVENTION TREATMENT, V3, P1, DOI 10.1037/1522-3736.3.1.31a
   Fredrickson BL, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P191
   Gerlitz J-Y, 2005, ERHEBUNG BIG 5 BASIE
   Gross J. J., 2006, EMOTION REGULATION C, P13, DOI [10.1037/11468-001, DOI 10.1037/11468-001]
   Gross JJ, 1997, PSYCHOL AGING, V12, P590, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.12.4.590
   HECKHAUSEN H, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P489, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.3.489
   HERBRICH I, 2006, THESIS DRESDEN U GER
   Hoare C., 2006, OXFORD HDB ADULT DEV, P209
   HORN JL, 1992, EXP AGING RES, V18, P117
   Hultsch DF, 1999, PSYCHOL AGING, V14, P245, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.14.2.245
   Izard C. E., 1977, HUMAN EMOTIONS
   Jostmann NB, 2005, EUR PSYCHOL, V10, P209, DOI 10.1024/1016-9040.10.3.209
   Konrad KA, 2002, ROUT CONT ECON POL I, P188
   Koole SL, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P974, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.6.974
   KOOLE SL, 2005, BUILDING DEFENDING R
   Kuhl J., 2000, HDB SELF REGULATION, P111, DOI DOI 10.1016/B978-012109890-2/50034-2
   Kuhl J., 1994, VOLITION PERSONALITY, P47
   Kuhl J., 1998, MOTIVATION SELF REGU, P15, DOI [10.1017/CBO9780511527869.003, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511527869.003]
   Kunzmann U, 2005, PSYCHOL AGING, V20, P144, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.20.1.144
   Kunzmann U, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P1104, DOI 10.1177/0146167203254506
   Labouvie-Vief G, 2003, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V12, P201, DOI 10.1046/j.0963-7214.2003.01262.x
   LABOUVIEVIEF G, 1989, PSYCHOL AGING, V4, P425, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.4.4.425
   Lang FR, 2002, PSYCHOL AGING, V17, P125, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.17.1.125
   Larsen R. J., 1992, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V13, P25
   LAWTON MP, 1996, HDB EMOTION ADULT DE, P327
   LAWTON MP, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P171, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.7.2.171
   LAWTON MP, 1993, PSYCHOL AGING, V8, P165, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.8.2.165
   Levenson R. W., 2000, PSYCHOL AGING REVOLU, P123, DOI 10.1037/10363-007
   Leventhal H., 1997, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V17, P138
   Magai C, 2006, PSYCHOL AGING, V21, P303, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.21.2.303
   Maitland SB, 2001, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V56, pP69
   MALATESTA CZ, 1984, J GERONTOL, V39, P301
   Mroczek DK, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1333, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.5.1333
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   REISENZEIN R, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P525, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.67.3.525
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   Samanez-Larkin GR, 2007, NAT NEUROSCI, V10, P787, DOI 10.1038/nn1894
   Staudinger U. M., 1999, SOCIAL COGNITION AGI, P343, DOI 10.1016/B978-012345260-3/50016-1
   Staudinger U. M., 1995, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V2, P801
   STONER SB, 1987, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V47, P487, DOI 10.1177/0013164487472023
   THAYER RE, 1989, BIOPSYCHOLOGY MOOD
   Tsai JL, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P288, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.90.2.288
   Watson D., 1994, PANAS 10 MANUAL POSI
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   Wrosch C, 2000, PSYCHOL AGING, V15, P387, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.15.3.387
NR 72
TC 39
BP 349
EP 362
PY 2009
PD JUN
VL 24
IS 2
DI 10.1037/a0015352
GA 452ZW
UT WOS:000266580700008
ER

PT J
AU Lavric, A
   Rippon, G
   Gray, JR
AF Lavric, A
   Rippon, G
   Gray, JR
TI Threat-evoked anxiety disrupts spatial working memory performance: An
   attentional account
SO COGNITIVE THERAPY AND RESEARCH
J9 COGNITIVE THER RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Exeter, Sch Psychol, Washington Singer Labs, Exeter EX4 4QC, Devon, England.
   Aston Univ, Neurosci Res Inst, Birmingham B4 7ET, W Midlands, England.
   Washington Univ, Dept Psychol, St Louis, MO 63130 USA.
RP Lavric, A, Univ Exeter, Sch Psychol, Washington Singer Labs, Perry Rd, Exeter EX4 4QC, Devon, England.
DE threat; anxiety; verbal and spatial working memory; visuospatial
   attention
ID ANTICIPATORY ANXIETY; EXECUTIVE PROCESSES; TASK-PERFORMANCE; POSITIVE
   AFFECT; EMOTION; COGNITION; STATES; NEUROSCIENCE; DEPRESSION; ASYMMETRY
AB It is proposed that threat-evoked anxiety and spatial Working Memory (WM) rely on a common visuospatial attention mechanism. A prediction of this hypothesis is that spatial but not verbal WM should be disrupted in conditions of threat anxiety. Participants performed verbal and spatial n-back WM tasks in the presence or absence of threat of shock (shocks were not delivered). The presence of anxiety was assessed via heart rate recordings and self-report. Both measures clearly distinguished between WM blocks associated with threat of shock (Threat) and blocks, in which threat was absent (Safety). Performance on the spatial WM task was impaired in Threat relative to Safety. Furthermore, the more anxiety participants reported and the higher their heart rate in Threat compared to Safety, the more impaired was their spatial WM performance. This effect was not observed for verbal WM. The results indicate selective disruption of spatial WM performance by threat-evoked anxiety, interpreted in terms of more overlap in visuospatial attention between anxiety and spatial WMvs. anxiety and verbal WM.
CR Ashby FG, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P529, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.3.529
   Awh E, 2000, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V12, P840, DOI 10.1162/089892900562444
   Awh E, 1998, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V24, P780, DOI 10.1037//0096-1523.24.3.780
   Awh E, 1999, PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P433, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00182
   AX AF, 1953, PSYCHOSOM MED, V15, P433
   Bartolic EI, 1999, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V37, P677, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(98)00123-7
   BOND A, 1974, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V47, P211
   BORKOVEC TD, 1993, BEHAV RES THER, V31, P321, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(93)90031-O
   BORKOVEC TD, 1990, BEHAV RES THER, V28, P153, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(90)90027-G
   Bower G., 1974, RECENT ADV LEARNING, VVIII, P47
   BUCHWALD AM, 1981, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V49, P478, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.49.3.478
   Cabeza R, 2000, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V12, P1, DOI 10.1162/08989290051137585
   Chua P, 1999, NEUROIMAGE, V9, P563, DOI 10.1006/nimg.1999.0407
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1992, BRAIN COGNITION, V20, P125, DOI 10.1016/0278-2626(92)90065-T
   Derakshan N, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P697
   ELLIS HC, 1987, AFFECT COGNITION SOC
   EYSENCK MW, 1979, J RES PERS, V13, P363, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(79)90001-1
   EYSENCK MW, 1992, COGNITION EMOTION, V6, P409, DOI 10.1080/02699939208409696
   Gevins A, 1996, ELECTROEN CLIN NEURO, V98, P327, DOI 10.1016/0013-4694(96)00288-X
   Gray JR, 2002, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V99, P4115, DOI 10.1073/pnas.062381899
   Gray JR, 2001, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V130, P436, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.130.3.436
   GRILLON C, 1991, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V28, P588, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1991.tb01999.x
   HELLER W, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P327, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.104.2.327
   Heller W, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P421
   Ikeda M, 1996, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V82, P1223
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   Lavric A, 2000, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V37, pS62
   MARKHAM R, 1991, AUST J PSYCHOL, V43, P107, DOI 10.1080/00049539108259108
   Mathews A, 1998, COGNITIVE THER RES, V22, P539, DOI 10.1023/A:1018738019346
   MATHEWS A, 1997, TRENDS COGN SCI, V1, P341
   Mogg K, 1998, BEHAV RES THER, V36, P809, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(98)00063-1
   Oaksford M, 1996, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V22, P476, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.22.2.476
   Palomba D, 2000, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V36, P45, DOI 10.1016/S0167-8760(99)00099-9
   PHILIPPOT P, 1993, COGNITION EMOTION, V7, P171, DOI 10.1080/02699939308409183
   Rauch SL, 1997, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V42, P446, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(97)00145-5
   REIMAN EM, 1989, SCIENCE, V243, P1071, DOI 10.1126/science.2784226
   Reuter-Lorenz PA, 2000, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V12, P174, DOI 10.1162/089892900561814
   SCHERER KR, 1993, COGNITION EMOTION, V7, P1, DOI 10.1080/02699939308409174
   SHACKMAN AJ, IN PRESS SOC NEUR AB
   Smith EE, 1999, SCIENCE, V283, P1657, DOI 10.1126/science.283.5408.1657
NR 40
TC 25
BP 489
EP 504
PY 2003
PD OCT
VL 27
IS 5
DI 10.1023/A:1026300619569
GA 732BC
UT WOS:000185920100001
ER

PT J
AU Agarwal, B
   Agarwal, S
   Gupta, M
   Mahajan, K
AF Agarwal, B.
   Agarwal, S.
   Gupta, M.
   Mahajan, K.
TI Transaxillary endoscopic excision of benign breast lumps: a new
   technique
SO SURGICAL ENDOSCOPY AND OTHER INTERVENTIONAL TECHNIQUES
J9 SURG ENDOSC
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Agarwal, B.; Gupta, M.] Sir Ganga Ram Hosp, Dept Gen Surg, New Delhi 110060, India.
   [Agarwal, S.] Lady Hardinge Med Coll & Hosp, Dept Anat, New Delhi 110001, India.
   [Mahajan, K.] Sir Ganga Ram Hosp, Dept Gen Surg, Dept Acad & Res, New Delhi 110060, India.
RP Agarwal, B, Sir Ganga Ram Hosp, Dept Gen Surg, New Delhi 110060, India.
DE breast lump; endoscopic breast surgery; energy source
ID FIBROADENOMAS; INCISION; TUMORS; RISK
AB Background: Benign breast lumps affect 10% of women in their lifetimes. Despite a favorable natural history enabling surveillance as an option, surgical excision continues to be popular. Avoiding a scar on the breast is an inherent feminine desire. Because the breast is a part with a high charge in the culture, women seek to keep it away from the surgical knife. Numerous minimally invasive approaches have evolved as a result of this psychology. These leave much to be desired. Circumareolar incision at best camouflages the scar, which still is sited on the breast. This scar is subject to the same sequelae as any other breast scar. The axilla, an anatomically contiguous space, provides easy access for endoscopic breast surgery. The authors used this access to excise benign breast lumps endoscopically. This spared the breast from a scar.
   Methods: Between January 2002 and March 2005, 14 women with benign breast lumps underwent surgery. Transaxillary endoscopic excision of 18 such lumps was performed.
   Results: A total of 14 women with 18 benign breast lumps underwent surgery. The mean operative time per patient was 66.78 min (range, 40-110 min). No axillary injury, bleeding, technical difficulty, surgical emphysema, conversion, hematoma, or rehospitalization occurred. All the women expressed their satisfaction and happiness with the operation.
   Conclusion: Endoscopic excision of benign breast lumps is a safe and patient-friendly procedure.
CR AGARWAL BB, 2007, SURG ENDOSC
   Elmore JG, 2005, NEW ENGL J MED, V353, P297, DOI 10.1056/NEJMe058111
   Fayman MS, 2003, PLAST RECONSTR SURG, V111, P676, DOI 10.1097/01.PRS.0000041391.44262.E2
   Fine RE, 2006, AM J SURG, V192, P545, DOI 10.1016/j.amjsurg.2006.06.011
   Gryskiewicz JM, 2002, PLAST RECONSTR SURG, V110, P1778, DOI 10.1097/01.PRS.0000033876.94386.86
   Iwuagwu OC, 2004, ARCH SURG-CHICAGO, V139, P564, DOI 10.1001/archsurg.139.5.564
   Jacobs TW, 1999, NEW ENGL J MED, V340, P430, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199902113400604
   Kaufman CS, 2005, BREAST J, V11, P344, DOI 10.1111/j.1075-122X.2005.21700.x
   Kitamura K, 1998, SURG LAPAROSC ENDOSC, V8, P277, DOI 10.1097/00019509-199808000-00007
   Osanai T, 2002, SURG LAPARO ENDO PER, V12, P100, DOI 10.1097/00129689-200204000-00005
   Rojananin S, 2002, BRIT J SURG, V89, P787, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2168.2002.02087.x
   Swanstrom Lee L, 2006, Cir Esp, V80, P283
NR 12
TC 7
BP 407
EP 410
PY 2008
PD FEB
VL 22
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s00464-007-9435-1
GA 260FR
UT WOS:000252996700021
ER

PT J
AU Eckersley, R
AF Eckersley, Richard
TI Subjective Wellbeing: Telling Only Half the Story
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
RP Eckersley, R, 23 Garland Rd, Bundanoon, NSW 2578, Australia.
EM richard@richardeckersley.com.au
DE Freedom; Happiness; Human development; Individualization; Life
   satisfaction; Modernization; Progress; Subjective wellbeing
ID HEALTH
AB A new paper presents a strong case for life satisfaction scales (Diener et al. in Soc Indic Res, 2012). However, it underestimates two important weaknesses in subjective wellbeing (SWB) measures: the contrast between individual satisfaction and social discontent; and the contradictory evidence on the benefits of personal freedom. This commentary argues that SWB, like other conventional indicators, is measuring Westernization or modernization, rather than improved quality of life or human progress and development. The concepts may overlap, but they are not the same thing. At best, the qualities being measured may be desirable, even necessary, but are not sufficient. At worst, the benefits of modernization are being counted, but not its costs, which are substantial and increasing.
CR ANU Poll, 2009, OCT 2009 FREQ
   Auspoll, 2009, COMM ATT CHILDR YOUN
   Diener E., 2012, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, DOI [10.1007/s11205.012.0076.y, DOI 10.1007/S11205.012.0076.Y]
   Eckersley R, 2006, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V35, P252, DOI 10.1093/ije/dyi235
   Eckersley R., 2007, MACROSOCIAL DETERMIN, P193, DOI 10.1007/978-0-387-70812-6_9
   Eckersley R, 2010, RESILIENCE AND TRANSFORMATION: PREPARING AUSTRALIA FOR UNCERTAIN FUTURES, P115
   Eckersley R, 2011, J YOUTH STUD, V14, P627, DOI 10.1080/13676261.2011.565043
   Eckersley R, 2002, SOC SCI MED, V55, P1891, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(01)00319-7
   Eckersley R., 2005, WELL GOOD MORALITY M
   Eckersley R, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V52, P3, DOI 10.1023/A:1007071621613
   Eckersley R., ENCY QUALITY LIFE RE
   Eckersley R, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V94, P1, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9339-z
   Eckersley R, 2012, FUTURIST, V46, P16
   ECKERSLEY R, 2000, J HAPPINESS STUDIES, V0001
   Inglehart R, 2008, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P264, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6924.2008.00078.x
   Lindfors P., 2012, J ADOLESCENCE, DOI [10.1016/j.adolescence.2012.02.003, DOI 10.1016/J.AD0LESCENCE.2012.02.003]
   Penn M., 2011, TIME MAGAZINE   0711, P28
   Penn M., 2012, ATLANTIC
NR 18
TC 0
BP 529
EP 534
PY 2013
PD JUL
VL 112
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s11205-013-0239-5
GA 155ND
UT WOS:000319754100002
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Peabody, KB
AF Peabody, Kathleen Burke
TI "In Service - Happiness"
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF NURSING
J9 AM J NURS
LA English
DT Article
NR 0
TC 0
BP 201
EP 204
PY 1926
PD MAR
VL 26
IS 3
DI 10.2307/3408352
GA V51PH
UT WOS:000203487300008
ER

PT J
AU Marques, MH
   Dixe, MDR
AF Marques, Mario Henriques
   Rodrigues Dixe, Maria dos Anjos
TI Children and youth with autism: impact on their parents and family
   dynamics
SO REVISTA DE PSIQUIATRIA CLINICA
J9 REV PSIQ CLIN-BRAZIL
LA Portuguese
DT Article
C1 [Marques, Mario Henriques] Inst Super Miguel Torga, Coimbra, Portugal.
   [Rodrigues Dixe, Maria dos Anjos] Inst Politecn Leiria, Escuela Super Saude, Leiria, Portugal.
RP Dixe, MDR, Escuela Super Saude Leiria, Campus 2,Apartado 4137, P-2411901 Leiria, Portugal.
EM manjos.dixe@gmail.com
DE Autism; families; parents; psychological implications
ID DISABILITIES; DISORDERS
AB Context: Autism is thought to be a neurodevelopmental disorder. It has a severe impact on behaviour, communication and social interaction and is a source of worry for parents. Objective: To ascertain the needs of the parents of children and young people with autism and relate these needs to functionality, family coping strategies, emotional state and satisfaction with life. Methods: A correlation study was undertaken on a non-probabilistic sample of 50 parents of autistic children and young people. The parents completed a questionnaire consisting of sociodemographic data, the Family Needs Survey (FNS); Family Adaptability and Cohesion Evaluation Scales, (FACES-III), Depression Anxiety and Stress Scales (DASS), Family Crisis Oriented Personal Scales (F-COPES) and the Personal Wellbeing Index (PWI). Descriptive and inferential statistics were used for data analysis. Results: More information on the services (medical and social security) from which their child could benefit was the need most often mentioned by parents. The parents with the most needs exhibited the most negative emotional states; they used more strategies to reframe and acquire social assistance - intimate relations. On average parents reported a level of personal wellbeing above the median, but below that found for the average Portuguese population. Conclusion: Being the parent of a child or young person with autism signifies having unmet needs and this may have implications at both personal and family level. It is suggested that resources should be made available in the social, educational and health areas designed to achieve planned and inclusive services capable of responding to the specific needs of these families.
CR American Psychiatric Association (APA), 2002, MAN DIAGN EST TRANST
   Baldaara Leonardo, 2006, Rev. psiquiatr. cln., V33, P268, DOI 10.1590/S0101-60832006000500007
   Baron-Cohen S., 2008, AUTISM ASPERGER SYND
   Bristol M., 1984, EFFECTS AUTISM FAMIL, P289
   Bristol MM, 1996, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V26, P121, DOI 10.1007/BF02172002
   COLEMAN M, 1985, BIOL AUTISTIC SINDRO
   CURRAL R, 1999, PSIQUIATRIA CLIN, V20, P213
   Fishman H. C., 1981, FAMILY THERAPY TECHN
   Folkman S, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P647, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.6.647
   Goldenberg I., 2003, FAMILY THERAPY OVERV
   Heiman T, 2002, J DEV PHYS DISABIL, V14, P159, DOI 10.1023/A:1015219514621
   Ivey J. K., 2004, FOCUS AUTISM OTHER D, V19, P27, DOI 10.1177/10883576040190010401
   KUCZYNSKI E, 1999, REV PSIQ CLIN, V26
   MCCUBBIN H, 1987, FAMILY ASSESSMENT IN, P211
   O'Brien M, 2007, FAM RELAT, V56, P135
   Olson D., 1985, FACES, VIII
   Olson D. H., 1980, ADV FAMILY INTERVENT, V1, P129
   Olsson MB, 2002, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V46, P548, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2788.2002.00414.x
   Ozonoff S., 2003, PERTURBACOES ESPECTR
   Pais-Ribeiro Jos L., 2004, Psic., Sade & Doenas, V5, P229
   PAISRIBEIRO JL, 2008, ACT 7 C NAC PSIC SAU, P505
   PEREIRA F, 1996, REPRESENTACOES PROFE
   Rutter M., 1978, AUTISM REAPPRAISAL C, P1
   Rutter M, 1999, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V40, P169, DOI 10.1017/S0021963098003461
   SVIBERG B, 2002, AUTISM, V6, P397
   Turnbull A., 2006, FAMILIES PROFESSIONA
   Turnbull A. P., 2001, FAMILIES PROFESSIONA
   WING L, 2002, AUTISTIC SPECTRUM
   Yirmiya N, 2005, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V46, P69, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2004.00334.x
NR 29
TC 1
BP 66
EP 70
PY 2011
VL 38
IS 2
GA 770BY
UT WOS:000291063200005
ER

PT J
AU Buchheim, A
   Benecke, C
AF Buchheim, Anna
   Benecke, Cord
TI Affective facial Behavior of patients with anxiety disorders during the
   adult attachment interview: A pilot study
SO PSYCHOTHERAPIE PSYCHOSOMATIK MEDIZINISCHE PSYCHOLOGIE
J9 PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED
LA German
DT Article
C1 Univ Ulm Klinikum, Klin Psychosomat Med & Psychotherapie, D-89081 Ulm, Germany.
   Univ Innsbruck, Inst Psychol, A-6020 Innsbruck, Austria.
RP Buchheim, A, Univ Ulm Klinikum, Klin Psychosomat Med & Psychotherapie, Hochstr 8, D-89081 Ulm, Germany.
EM anna.buchheim@uni-ulm.de
DE anxiety disorder; adult attachment interview; Affective Facial Behavior
   (EMFACS); attachment representation
ID BORDERLINE PERSONALITY-DISORDER; PANIC DISORDER; EXPRESSION;
   CLASSIFICATION; PSYCHOTHERAPY; DEPRESSION; EMOTIONS
AB In this study we examined for the first time the difference between patients with an anxiety disorder and healthy controls in their attachment representation and facial affective behavior during the activation of the attachment system. 13 female patients und 14 healthy women were administered with the Adult Attachment Interview (AAI). Facial affective behavior during 6 selected questions of the AAI was coded using the Emotional-Facial-Action-Coding-System (EMFACS). As expected patients with an anxiety disorder, especially panic disorders, were classified significantly more often as insecure-preoccupied with a high proportion of unresolved loss. Against our assumption anxiety patients, independent of their attachment category, did not differ in their facial affective behavior from the control group. A group comparison taking into account diagnosis and attachment status showed that duchenne smile (happiness) was significantly predominant in control subjects classified as secure. Attachment security in healthy subjects, characterized by an overall valuing of positive or negative attachment experiences and coherent discourse in the AAI, was associated with positive facial affectivity. In contrast insecure anxiety patients could be characterized by showing social smile when talking e.g. about former separation experiences from their attachment figures mostly in an incoherent manner. This could be interpreted as a self-regulating defense. Limitations of the study are the small sample size and the heterogeneous clinical group of anxiety disorders.
CR BECKERSTOLL F, 2001, INT J BEHAV DEV, V25, P4
   Benecke C, 2005, PSYCHOTHER RES, V15, P178, DOI 10.1080/10503300512331335048
   Benecke C, 2005, Z PSYCHOSOM MED PSYC, V51, P346
   Buchheim A, 2002, PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED, V52, P128, DOI 10.1055/s-2002-24958
   BUCHHEIM A, 2002, KLIN BINDUNGSFORSCHU, P27
   Cohen J, 1977, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   DOZIER M, 1992, CHILD DEV, V63, P1473, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1992.tb01708.x
   Ekman P, 2002, FACIAL ACTION CODING
   Ekman P, 1978, FACIAL ACTION CODING
   Ellgring H, 1989, NONVERBAL COMMUNICAT
   Fonagy P, 1996, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V64, P22, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.64.1.22
   FRIESEN WV, 1984, EMFACS 7 UNVEROFFENT
   George C, 1985, ADULT ATTACHMENT INT
   Hesse E., 1999, HDB ATTACHMENT THEOR, P395
   Hoffmann J. H., 1999, AFRICAN ENTOMOLOGY M, P75
   Krause R., 1997, ALLGEMEINE PSYCHOANA, Vl
   MAIN M, 1996, UNPUB ADULT ATTACHME
   MANASSIS MD, 1994, J AM ACAD CHILD ADOL, V33, P1006
   Merten J, 2004, PSYCHOPATHOLOGY, V37, P266, DOI 10.1159/000081982
   PETERMANN U, 2000, LEHRBUCH KLIN KINDER, P255
   Renneberg B, 2005, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V36, P183, DOI 10.1016/j.jbtep.2005.05.002
   Sayette MA, 2001, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V25, P167, DOI 10.1023/A:1010671109788
   STEIMERKRAUSE E, 1996, UBEERTRAGUNG AFFEKT
   Wittchen H-U, 1997, SKID STRUKTURIERTES
   ZIMMERMANN P, 1999, ATTACHMENT HUMAN DEV, V1, P50
NR 25
TC 2
BP 343
EP 347
PY 2007
PD AUG
VL 57
IS 8
DI 10.1055/s-2006-952030
GA 200RT
UT WOS:000248781200006
ER

PT J
AU Skolnick, AJ
   Davidson, RJ
AF Skolnick, AJ
   Davidson, RJ
TI Affective modulation of eyeblink startle with reward and threat
SO PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY
J9 PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Wisconsin, Lab Affect Neurosci, Dept Psychol, Madison, WI 53706 USA.
   Univ Wisconsin, Dept Psychiat, Madison, WI 53706 USA.
RP Davidson, RJ, Univ Wisconsin, Lab Affect Neurosci, Dept Psychol, 1202 W Johnson St, Madison, WI 53706 USA.
DE emotion-modulated startle; reward; threat; positive affect; anticipation
ID FEAR-POTENTIATED STARTLE; BLINK STARTLE; AFFECTIVE STYLE; ELECTRODERMAL
   RESPONSES; ATTENTIONAL PROCESSES; ANTICIPATORY ANXIETY; REFLEX
   MODIFICATION; PICTURE PERCEPTION; NUCLEUS-ACCUMBENS; STIMULUS MODALITY
AB An emotion-modulated acoustic startle paradigm for inducing positive and negative affect was used to address pregoal and postgoal affect. Participants played a computerized lottery task in which they chose digits that could match a subsequently displayed, random set of numbers. In the positive conditions. matches led to monetary rewards. In the negative condition, matches led to an aversive noise blast. In three experiments, we found eyeblink startle magnitude was potentiated just prior to feedback concerning reward outcome, suppressed following the feedback that a monetary reward was won. and potentiated when threatened with an aversive noise. When presented with a 0%, 45%. 90%, or 100% chance of chinning, higher probabilities suppressed startle response after feedback whereas the 45% trials did not. These data indicate that postgoal positive affect (winning reward) reliably suppressed the startle response whereas pregoal positive affect did not.
CR Allen NB, 1996, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V33, pS18
   Bradley M. M., 1999, STARTLE MODIFICATION, P157, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511665523.010
   BRADLEY MM, 1990, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V27, P513, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1990.tb01966.x
   Bradley MM, 1996, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V33, P156, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1996.tb02119.x
   Bradley MM, 2000, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V37, P204, DOI 10.1017/S0048577200990012
   Codispoti M, 2001, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V38, P474, DOI 10.1017/S004857720198028X
   COOK EW, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P3
   Cuthbert BN, 1998, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V35, P344, DOI 10.1017/S0048577298970536
   Cuthbert BN, 1996, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V33, P103, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1996.tb02114.x
   Davidson RJ, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P307, DOI 10.1080/026999398379628
   Davidson RJ, 1999, TRENDS COGN SCI, V3, P11, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(98)01265-0
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1994, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V6, P741, DOI 10.1017/S0954579400004764
   Dawson M. E., 1999, STARTLE MODIFICATION
   Ehrlichman H, 1997, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V34, P726, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1997.tb02149.x
   EHRLICHMAN H, 1995, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V32, P150, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1995.tb03306.x
   ERICKSON LM, 1995, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V32, pS30
   FILION DL, 1993, BIOL PSYCHOL, V35, P185, DOI 10.1016/0301-0511(93)90001-O
   GRILLON C, 1993, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V30, P340, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1993.tb02055.x
   GRILLON C, 1991, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V28, P588, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1991.tb01999.x
   HACKLEY SA, 1999, STARTLE MODIFICATION, P137, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511665523.009
   Hamm AO, 1996, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V33, P698, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1996.tb02366.x
   Huynh H., 1970, J AM STAT ASSOC, V65, P1582, DOI 10.1080/01621459.1970.10481187
   Ikemoto S, 1999, BRAIN RES REV, V31, P6, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0173(99)00023-5
   JANSEN DM, 1994, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V31, P565, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1994.tb02349.x
   Jennings PD, 1996, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V33, P148, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1996.tb02118.x
   Knutson B, 2001, NEUROREPORT, V12, P3683, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200112040-00016
   Koch M, 1996, NEUROREPORT, V7, P1442, DOI 10.1097/00001756-199605310-00024
   Koch M, 1999, PROG NEUROBIOL, V59, P107, DOI 10.1016/S0301-0082(98)00098-7
   Koukounas E, 2000, BEHAV RES THER, V38, P573, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(99)00075-3
   LANG PJ, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P377, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.97.3.377
   LANG PJ, 1995, AM PSYCHOL, V50, P372, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.50.5.372
   Larson CL, 2000, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V37, P92, DOI 10.1017/S0048577200981344
   Lipp OV, 1997, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V34, P340, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1997.tb02404.x
   Lipp OV, 2000, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V37, P55, DOI 10.1017/S0048577200982015
   LIPP OV, 1994, J EXP PSYCHOL ANIM B, V20, P380, DOI 10.1037/0097-7403.20.4.380
   Lipp OV, 1998, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V35, P452, DOI 10.1017/S0048577298970731
   Manber R, 2000, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V37, P683, DOI 10.1017/S0048577200981654
   MILTNER W, 1994, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V31, P107, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1994.tb01030.x
   Nitschke JB, 2002, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V39, P254, DOI 10.1017/S004857720139217X
   PUTNAM KM, 1999, STARTLE MODIFICATION, P72
   Putnam KM, 1999, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V36, pS92
   Sabatinelli D, 2001, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V38, P719
   SCHMID A, 1995, NEUROBIOL LEARN MEM, V64, P1, DOI 10.1006/nlme.1995.1037
   SPENCE EL, 1993, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V30, pS62
   Sutton SK, 1997, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V34, P217, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1997.tb02135.x
   Van Boxtel A, 1998, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V35, P690, DOI 10.1017/S0048577298970317
   Vanman EJ, 1996, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V33, P691, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1996.tb02365.x
   VRANA SR, 1995, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V32, P351, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1995.tb01217.x
   VRANA SR, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P487, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.97.4.487
NR 49
TC 13
BP 835
EP 850
PY 2002
PD NOV
VL 39
IS 6
DI 10.1017/S0048577202010302
GA 628MA
UT WOS:000179998200014
ER

PT J
AU Benyamini, Y
   Leventhal, H
   Leventhal, EA
AF Benyamini, Y
   Leventhal, H
   Leventhal, EA
TI Self-rated oral health as an independent predictor of self-rated general
   health, self-esteem and life satisfaction
SO SOCIAL SCIENCE & MEDICINE
J9 SOC SCI MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 Tel Aviv Univ, Bob Shapell Sch Social Work, IL-69978 Tel Aviv, Israel.
   Rutgers State Univ, Inst Hlth Hlth Care Policy & Aging Res, New Brunswick, NJ 08901 USA.
   Univ Med & Dent New Jersey, Robert Wood Johnson Med Sch, Inst Gerontol, New Brunswick, NJ 08903 USA.
RP Benyamini, Y, Tel Aviv Univ, Bob Shapell Sch Social Work, IL-69978 Tel Aviv, Israel.
EM benyael@post.tau.ac.il; hleventhal@ihhcpar-mail.rijtgers.edu;
   eleventh@umdnj.edu
DE oral health; self-rated health; self-assessment; elderly; self-esteem;
   life satisfaction
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; OLDER ADULTS; DENTAL CONDITIONS; PHYSICAL-DISABILITY;
   SOCIAL-FACTORS; COMMUNITY; MORTALITY; ASSESSMENTS; POPULATION; RATINGS
AB Self-rated health (SRH) is a useful summary measure of people's general health and was found to predict future health outcomes. Self-rated oral health (SROH) is a similarly useful summary measure of people's oral health. Both are related to quality of life, especially at old age. The objectives of the study were: (1) to assess the independent contribution of SROH to concurrent and future SRH of elderly people, controlling for sociodemographics and health measures, and, (2) to assess whether SROH adds unique information not captured by SRH by testing their independent associations with self-esteem and life satisfaction. Participants were 850 residents of a retirement community (mean age 73) interviewed in their homes at baseline and 5 years later. The interview included single-item self-ratings of general and oral health, self-reports of medical history, recent chronic diseases, medication usage, functional disability, self-esteem and life satisfaction. Multiple regression analyses showed that SROH had an independent effect on concurrent and future SRH, controlling for age and other measures of health status. Both SRH and SROH independently explained a significant amount of variance in concurrent ratings of self-esteem and life satisfaction. SROH has a unique role in people's perceptions of their overall health yet is not fully captured by SRH. Therefore, it should be considered by general health care providers in their assessments of the health status of older adults. (C) 2003 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Appollonio I, 1997, J AM GERIATR SOC, V45, P1315
   Atchison K A, 1990, J Dent Educ, V54, P680
   ATCHISON KA, 1993, J PUBLIC HEALTH DENT, V53, P223, DOI 10.1111/j.1752-7325.1993.tb02708.x
   Atchison KA, 1998, J PUBLIC HEALTH DENT, V58, P301, DOI 10.1111/j.1752-7325.1998.tb03013.x
   Avlund K, 2001, J AM GERIATR SOC, V49, P954, DOI 10.1046/j.1532-5415.2001.49187.x
   Benyamini Y, 2003, SOC SCI MED, V56, P1661, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(02)00175-2
   Benyamini Y, 2000, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V55, pP107
   Benyamini Y, 1999, RES AGING, V21, P477, DOI 10.1177/0164027599213007
   Benyamini Y, 1999, RES AGING, V21, P392, DOI 10.1177/0164027599213002
   Berkey D B, 1985, Gerodontics, V1, P213
   Cott CA, 1999, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V53, P731
   COULTER ID, 1994, SOC SCI MED, V38, P1531, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)90115-5
   CUSHING AM, 1985, COMMUNITY DENT HLTH, V3, P3
   DOLAN TA, 1991, COMMUNITY DENT ORAL, V19, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0528.1991.tb00095.x
   Ferraro KF, 1997, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V38, P38, DOI 10.2307/2955360
   FISKE J, 1990, BRIT DENT J, V168, P153
   Gift HC, 1997, SOC SCI MED, V44, P601, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(96)00211-0
   Gift H C, 1995, Med Care, V33, pNS57, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199511001-00008
   Gooch B F, 1989, J Dent Educ, V53, P629
   HALL JA, 1989, MED CARE, V27, P168
   HUNT RJ, 1995, J PUBLIC HEALTH DENT, V55, P205, DOI 10.1111/j.1752-7325.1995.tb02371.x
   Idler E. L., 1995, J GERONTOL, V50, P344
   Idler EL, 1997, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V38, P21, DOI 10.2307/2955359
   JETTE AM, 1993, J AM GERIATR SOC, V41, P1102
   JOHNSON RJ, 1994, GERONTOLOGIST, V34, P24
   Jones JA, 2001, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V56, pM55
   Kaplan G. A., 1993, J AGING HEALTH, V5, P140, DOI 10.1177/089826439300500107
   KIYAK HA, 1987, GERODONTICS, V3, P109
   Locker D, 1996, COMMUNITY DENT ORAL, V24, P398, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0528.1996.tb00887.x
   Locker D, 2001, COMMUNITY DENT ORAL, V29, P373, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0528.2001.290507.x
   Locker David, 2002, Community Dent Health, V19, P90
   Locker D, 2000, J DENT RES, V79, P970
   Locker D, 1988, Community Dent Health, V5, P3
   Lundgren M, 1995, Gerodontology, V12, P81, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-2358.1995.tb00135.x
   Macentee MI, 1997, SOC SCI MED, V45, P1449, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(97)00077-4
   MATTHIAS RE, 1995, J PUBLIC HEALTH DENT, V55, P197, DOI 10.1111/j.1752-7325.1995.tb02370.x
   Matthias R E, 1993, Spec Care Dentist, V13, P53, DOI 10.1111/j.1754-4505.1993.tb01455.x
   Moller L, 1996, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V50, P423, DOI 10.1136/jech.50.4.423
   MUTRAN E, 1988, J GERONTOL, V43, pS162
   Nakazono T T, 1997, Adv Dent Res, V11, P235
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   NORLEN P, 1991, COMMUNITY DENT ORAL, V19, P296, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0528.1991.tb00171.x
   PALMORE E, 1972, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V13, P68, DOI 10.2307/2136974
   Rakowski W., 1990, J AGING HEALTH, V2, P58, DOI 10.1177/089826439000200105
   REISINE ST, 1988, ANNU REV PUBL HEALTH, V9, P1
   REISINE ST, 1989, COMMUNITY DENT ORAL, V17, P7, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0528.1989.tb01816.x
   Rosenberg D, 1988, J Dent Educ, V52, P653
   Rosenberg M, 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT CHILD
   SLADE GD, 1993, COMMUNITY DENT HLTH, V11, P3
   SMITH JM, 1979, COMMUNITY DENT ORAL, V7, P305, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0528.1979.tb01238.x
   Tickle M, 1997, COMMUNITY DENT ORAL, V25, P217, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0528.1997.tb00929.x
   Verweij TA, 1998, COMMUNITY DENT ORAL, V26, P394, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0528.1998.tb01977.x
   Wilcox VL, 1996, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V51, pS96
   Williams K B, 1998, J Dent Hyg, V72, P19
   Wolinsky F. D., 1994, J GERONTOL, V49, P240
   Ylostalo PV, 2003, J DENT RES, V82, P194
NR 56
TC 66
BP 1109
EP 1116
PY 2004
PD SEP
VL 59
IS 5
DI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2003.12.021
GA 834ST
UT WOS:000222431800018
ER

PT J
AU Chen, JX
   Murayama, S
   Kamibeppu, K
AF Chen, Junxia
   Murayama, Shiho
   Kamibeppu, Kiyoko
TI Factors related to well-being among the elderly in urban China focusing
   on multiple roles
SO BIOSCIENCE TRENDS
J9 BIOSCI TRENDS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Chen, Junxia] Univ Tokyo, Dept Family Nursing, Grad Sch Hlth Sci & Nursing, Fac Med,Bunkyo Ku, Tokyo 1130033, Japan.
RP Chen, JX, Univ Tokyo, Dept Family Nursing, Grad Sch Hlth Sci & Nursing, Fac Med,Bunkyo Ku, 7-3-1 Hongo, Tokyo 1130033, Japan.
EM chenjuxia-tky@umin.ac.jp
DE Elderly; gender; multiple roles; well-being; urban China
ID OPTIMISTIC SELF-BELIEFS; NEGATIVE LIFE EVENTS; ROLE STRAIN; EFFICACY
   SCALE; GENDER; SATISFACTION; WOMEN; DEPRESSION; JAPANESE; HEALTH
AB Although studies have suggested that having multiple roles is beneficial to well-being in Western society, little is known about the effect of multiple roles in non-Western subjects. We explored predictive factors contributing to well-being, focusing on multiple roles, among elderly Chinese subjects. A cross-sectional survey was conducted among 356 adults aged 60 and older who retired from one university and lived in urban China; participants completed a self-administered questionnaire and returned it by mail. Well-being, the dependent variable, was measured by the Satisfaction with Life Scale. Independent variables included demographics, physical health, financial status, self-efficacy, and the number and frequency of multiple roles. Gender-segregated multiple linear regression analyses were performed. For males, factors related to better well-being were older age, absence of chronic diseases, better financial status, higher self-efficacy, absence of conflict with others, and having grandchildren. For females, factors relating to better well-being were absence of severe illness of a significant other, absence of conflict with others, more roles, more contact with neighbors, and engaging in more group and personal recreational activities. In conclusion, our results highlight predictive factors contributing to well-being among elderly Chinese subjects, and indicate the presence of gender differences. In terms of multiple roles, having more roles, having more contact with neighbors, and engaging in more group activities were significantly related to better well-being for women, but not for men; having grandchildren was significantly related to better well-being for men, but not for women. It is necessary to consider gender when providing livelihood support to elderly Chinese subjects.
CR ADELMANN PK, 1994, J GERONTOL, V49, pS277
   BOERMEL A, 2008, AGEING ASIA, P38
   Chen X, 2000, RES AGING, V22, P43, DOI 10.1177/0164027500221003
   Cheng ST, 2006, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V61, pP46
   Chou KL, 1999, AGING MENT HEALTH, V3, P328
   Cui XJ, 1996, AM J PSYCHIAT, V153, P21
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Filus A., 2006, STUD PSYCHOL, V44, P35
   Fung H. H., 2005, AGEING INT, V30, P122, DOI 10.1007/s12126-005-1008-9
   GOODE WJ, 1960, AM SOCIOL REV, V25, P483, DOI 10.2307/2092933
   Herzog AR, 1998, PSYCHOL AGING, V13, P179, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.13.2.179
   *I CHIN AFF, 2005, CHIN YB I CHIN AFF, P383
   KAMITSURU S, 2004, QOL ELDERLY GERIATRI, P15
   Kraaij V, 2002, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V57, pP87
   KURAHASHI S, 1987, SOCIOL PERSPECT, P68
   Li CB, 2006, INT PSYCHOGERIATR, V18, P551, DOI 10.1017/S1041610205002966
   LOMRANZ J, 1988, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V26, P303, DOI 10.2190/QPEW-N6QX-FWDE-LA7E
   MARKS SR, 1977, AM SOCIOL REV, V42, P921, DOI 10.2307/2094577
   MENAGHAN EG, 1989, SOC FORCES, V67, P693, DOI 10.2307/2579538
   OKAWA M, 1994, GERONTOLOGICAL NURSI, P9
   OMORI J, 2005, JAPAN SOCIO GERONTOL, V27, P303
   Reid J, 1999, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V54, pS329
   Reitzes DC, 2002, SOCIOL QUART, V43, P647, DOI 10.1111/j.1533-8525.2002.tb00070.x
   SAIROU Y, 1978, THEORY SOCIAL STRUCT, P234
   Schwarzer R, 1997, PSYCHOLOGIA, V40, P1
   SHIMANUKI H, 2003, MINZOKU EISEI, V69, P195
   SHIMONAKA Y, 1995, JAPANESE J GERONTOLO, V17, P40
   SIEBER SD, 1974, AM SOCIOL REV, V39, P567, DOI 10.2307/2094422
   SIMON RW, 1995, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V36, P182, DOI 10.2307/2137224
   *STAT COUNC PEOPL, 2006, DEV CHIN UND AG
   Sugihara Y, 2008, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V63, pP227
   [?? TANG Dan], 2006, [????????, Chinese Mental Health Journal], V20, P160
   THOITS PA, 1983, AM SOCIOL REV, V48, P174, DOI 10.2307/2095103
   Wu CH, 2006, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V40, P1259, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.11.012
   Young AF, 2004, SOC SCI MED, V59, P2627, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2004.05.001
   Zhang A Y, 1998, J Cross Cult Gerontol, V13, P109, DOI 10.1023/A:1006559712924
   ZHANG JX, 1995, PSYCHOLOGIA, V38, P174
   Zhang Weiguo, 2007, J Cross Cult Gerontol, V22, P185, DOI 10.1007/s10823-007-9037-3
NR 38
TC 1
BP 61
EP 71
PY 2010
VL 4
IS 2
GA 709KL
UT WOS:000286436800004
ER

PT J
AU Oishi, S
   Sullivan, HW
AF Oishi, S
   Sullivan, HW
TI The mediating role of parental expectations in culture and well-being
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY
J9 J PERS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Virginia, Dept Psychol, Charlottesville, VA 22904 USA.
   Univ Minnesota, Minneapolis, MN 55455 USA.
RP Oishi, S, Univ Virginia, Dept Psychol, Charlottesville, VA 22904 USA.
EM soishi@virginia.edu
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; SELF-ESTEEM; UNITED-STATES; AMERICAN; PERSONALITY;
   EMOTION; INDEPENDENCE; PERSPECTIVE; ADJUSTMENT; FEELINGS
AB In two studies, we examined the role of perceived fulfillment of parental expectations in the subjective well-being of college students. In Study 1, we found that American college students reported having higher levels of life satisfaction and self-esteem than did Japanese college students. American college students also reported having fulfilled parental expectations to a greater degree than did Japanese college students. Most importantly, the cultural difference in well-being was mediated by perceived fulfillment of parental expectations. In Study 2, we replicated the mediational finding with Asian American and European American college students. Asian American participants also perceived their parents' expectations about their academic performance to be more specific than did European Americans, which was associated with the cultural difference in perceived fulfillment of parental expectations. In short, perceived parental expectations play an important role in the cultural difference in the well-being of Asians and European Americans.
CR Asakawa K, 2000, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V29, P121, DOI 10.1023/A:1005146914355
   AZUMA H, 1981, INFLUENCE ATTITUDE B
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Benet-Martinez V, 2003, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V34, P38, DOI 10.1177/0022022102239154
   CAUDILL W, 1966, PSYCHIATR, V29, P344
   Chang EC, 2002, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V49, P47, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.49.1.47
   Chang EC, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V34, P1195, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00109-5
   Chang EC, 1998, COGNITIVE THER RES, V22, P237, DOI 10.1023/A:1018792709351
   CHEN C, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P170, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00327.x
   Chirkov V, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P97, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.1.97
   DeLoache Judy, 2000, WORLD BABIES IMAGINE
   DENNIS TA, CHILD DEV, V73, P1803
   Diener E, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V57, P119, DOI 10.1023/A:1014411319119
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P851, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.851
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   DUNNING D, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1082, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1082
   Elliot AJ, 2001, PSYCHOL SCI, V12, P505, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00393
   Goldberg L. R., 1997, INT PERSONALITY ITEM
   Heine SJ, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P766, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.106.4.766
   Huntsinger CS, 1998, DEV PSYCHOL, V34, P747, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.34.4.747
   Jose PE, 2000, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V31, P677, DOI 10.1177/0022022100031006002
   Kang SM, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P1596, DOI 10.1177/0146167203255986
   Kenny DA, 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V1, P233
   Kitayama S, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P93
   Kitayama S, 2000, CHILD DEV, V71, P1143, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00215
   Kling KC, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P922, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.5.922
   Kwan VSY, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1038, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.5.1038
   Linton R., 1945, CULTURAL BACKGROUND
   Lucas RE, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P452, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.79.3.452
   MARKUS HR, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P224, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.98.2.224
   MCCRAE RR, 1991, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V17, P227, DOI 10.1177/014616729101700217
   Miller PJ, 1997, CHILD DEV, V68, P557, DOI 10.2307/1131678
   Oishi S, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P460, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.3.460
   Oishi S, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P1674, DOI 10.1177/01461672012712010
   Oishi S, 2004, J RES PERS, V38, P68, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2003.09.012
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Rothbaum F, 2000, CHILD DEV, V71, P1121, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00214
   SCHIMMACK U, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P582
   SEOL K, 2004, ANN M AM PSYCH ASS H
   Sheldon KM, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P325, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.2.325
   Sheldon KM, 2004, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V35, P209, DOI 10.1177/0022022103262245
   STEINBERG L, 1992, AM PSYCHOL, V47, P723, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.47.6.723
   Suh E, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P482, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.482
   Suh EM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P1378, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.6.1378
   Triandis H. C., 1995, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC
   TRIANDIS HC, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P506, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.96.3.506
   Twenge JM, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P371, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.3.371
   UCHIDA Y, 2004, UNPUB CULTURAL VARIA
   Yamamoto M., 1982, JAPANESE J ED PSYCHO, V30, P64
NR 51
TC 16
BP 1267
EP 1294
PY 2005
PD OCT
VL 73
IS 5
DI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2005.00349.x
GA 959HT
UT WOS:000231509500007
ER

PT J
AU Cramer, V
   Torgersen, S
   Kringlen, E
AF Cramer, V
   Torgersen, S
   Kringlen, E
TI Quality of life in a city: The effect of population density
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Oslo, Dept Psychol, N-0317 Oslo, Norway.
   Univ Oslo, Dept Psychiat, N-0319 Oslo, Norway.
RP Cramer, V, Univ Oslo, Dept Psychol, POB 1094, N-0317 Oslo, Norway.
DE age; education; gender; income; living together; married; population
   density; quality of life; somatic health
ID MENTAL-HEALTH; HAPPINESS; PERSONALITY; EVENTS; MODEL; SATISFACTION;
   PROGRESS; HAPPY
AB There exist a number of concepts and operational definitions of quality of life. In the present study the aim has been to develop a comprehensive, global index of quality of life, and relate the sub-indexes and global index to various socio-demographic variables, somatic health and density of population in the residential area. The sample consisted of 2066 individuals between 18 and 65 years old from the common population. Seven sub-indexes were developed. They constituted one factor with moderate intercorrelations between the sub-indexes. Good somatic health, living in a stable relationship with a partner, preferably married, in a less densely populated area, having a good education, a good income and being a younger female were the independent statistical determinants of global quality of life. However, various sub-indexes were related to different socio-demographic variables. Age was oppositely related to different sub-indexes. The study shows the importance of what type of quality of life is investigated. To our knowledge, this is the first study of the effect of population density on quality of life.
CR ANDREWS FM, 1974, SOC INDIC RES, V1, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00286419
   Campbell A, 1981, SENSE WELL BEING AM
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   Cummins RA, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V52, P55, DOI 10.1023/A:1007027822521
   CUMMINS RA, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V35, P179, DOI 10.1007/BF01079026
   DALGARD OS, 1995, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V166, P29, DOI 10.1192/bjp.166.1.29
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   Faris R.E.L, 1939, MENTAL DISORDERS URB
   Gurin G., 1960, AM VIEW THEIR MENTAL
   HEADEY B, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P81, DOI 10.1007/BF00292652
   Holley HL, 1998, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V33, P535, DOI 10.1007/s001270050091
   HOUSE JS, 1988, SCIENCE, V241, P540, DOI 10.1126/science.3399889
   JONES DC, 1991, J SOC PERS RELAT, V8, P167, DOI 10.1177/0265407591082002
   Kringlen E, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P1091, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.7.1091
   LAMA D, 1998, ART SUBJECTIVE WELL
   LEWIS G, 1992, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V46, P608, DOI 10.1136/jech.46.6.608
   LEWIS G, 1994, PSYCHOL MED, V24, P913
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   Maslow A. H., 1968, PSYCHOL BEING
   MASTEKAASA A, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V29, P249, DOI 10.1007/BF01079515
   MASTEKAASA A, 1992, J MARRIAGE FAM, V54, P901, DOI 10.2307/353171
   MICHALOS AC, 1980, SOC INDIC RES, V8, P385, DOI 10.1007/BF00461152
   Michalos AC, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V51, P245, DOI 10.1023/A:1007010401301
   MITCHELL RE, 1971, AM SOCIOL REV, V36, P18, DOI 10.2307/2093503
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   OPLER MK, 1967, CULTURE SOCIAL PSYCH
   Roysamb E, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V32, P211, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00019-8
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   RYFF CD, 1989, PSYCHOL AGING, V4, P195, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.4.2.195
   SANDVIK E, 1993, J PERS, V61, P317, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1993.tb00283.x
   TELLEGEN A, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1031, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1031
   Torgersen S, 2001, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V58, P590, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.58.6.590
   HEADEY B, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P731, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.731
   WILLIAMS AW, 1981, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V22, P324, DOI 10.2307/2136675
   WILSON W, 1967, PSYCHOL BULL, V67, P294, DOI 10.1037/h0024431
   Wood JV, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P520, DOI 10.1177/0146167296225009
NR 38
TC 13
BP 103
EP 116
PY 2004
PD OCT
VL 69
IS 1
DI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000032663.59079.0b
GA 831ZE
UT WOS:000222234800006
ER

PT J
AU Huebner, ES
   Zullig, KJ
   Saha, R
AF Huebner, E. Scott
   Zullig, Keith J.
   Saha, Runa
TI Factor Structure and Reliability of an Abbreviated Version of the
   Multidimensional Students' Life Satisfaction Scale
SO CHILD INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 CHILD INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Huebner, E. Scott; Saha, Runa] Univ S Carolina, Dept Psychol, Columbia, SC 29208 USA.
   [Zullig, Keith J.] W Virginia Univ, Morgantown, WV 26506 USA.
RP Huebner, ES, Univ S Carolina, Dept Psychol, Columbia, SC 29208 USA.
EM huebner@sc.edu
DE Youth life satisfaction; Measurement; Screening
ID HEALTH
AB This study examined the internal consistency reliability and factor structure of an abbreviated version of the Multidimensional Students' Life Satisfaction Scale (MSLSS: Huebner, Psychological Assessment, 6, 149-158, 1994), which measures the life satisfaction of youth in five domains: family, friends, school, self, and living environment. A total of 10 negatively-worded items were excluded from the original 40-item MSLSS. The data were obtained from a sample of 844 middle school students in a Southeastern US state. The analyses revealed acceptable reliability coefficients across the five domains (range = 0.71-0.91). Using confirmatory factor analysis procedures, the correlated factors model also suggested acceptable fit across several indices. Pending further research, the abbreviated 30-item version of the MSLSS provides a promising alternative to the original MSLSS when brevity of measurement is a consideration.
CR ADELMAN HS, 1989, CHILD PSYCHIAT HUM D, V20, P135, DOI 10.1007/BF00711660
   Adelson J. L., 2010, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V70, P796
   Anderson L. W., 2000, ASSESSING AFFECTIVE
   Antaramian S. P., 2008, APPL PSYCHOL HLTH WE, V57, P705
   Antaramian SP, 2010, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V80, P462, DOI 10.1111/j.1939-0025.2010.01049.x
   Ben-Arieh A, 2008, CHILD INDIC RES, V1, P3, DOI 10.1007/s12187-007-9003-1
   Brantley A., 2002, MENT RETARD, V40, P329
   Browne M. W., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, V154, P136, DOI DOI 10.1177/0049124192021002005
   Gilman R., 2009, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V37, P142
   Griffin MD, 2000, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V18, P111, DOI 10.1177/073428290001800202
   Hoyle RH, 1995, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   Hu L., 1995, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, P76
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Huebner E., 1994, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V6, P149, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.6.2.149
   Huebner E. S., 2006, CLIN ASSESSMENT CHIL, P39
   Huebner E. S., OXFORD HDB PSYCHOL A
   Huebner E. S., 1991, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V12, P231, DOI DOI 10.1177/0143034391123010
   Huebner ES, 1998, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V16, P118, DOI 10.1177/073428299801600202
   Huebner ES, 2004, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V34, P270, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2003.07.007
   Huebner ES, 2000, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V21, P281, DOI 10.1177/0143034300213005
   MARSH HW, 1986, DEV PSYCHOL, V22, P37, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.22.1.37
   Muthen L. K., 2010, MPLUS
   Nunnally J. C., 1994, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   Proctor C, 2009, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V4, P128, DOI 10.1080/17439760802650816
   Sawatzky R, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V94, P273, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9423-4
   TUCKER LR, 1973, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V38, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF02291170
NR 26
TC 1
BP 651
EP 657
PY 2012
PD DEC
VL 5
IS 4
DI 10.1007/s12187-012-9140-z
GA 032HO
UT WOS:000310706300004
ER

PT J
AU Lehman, AF
   Fischer, EP
   Postrado, L
   Delahanty, J
   Johnstone, BM
   Russo, PA
   Crown, WH
AF Lehman, AF
   Fischer, EP
   Postrado, L
   Delahanty, J
   Johnstone, BM
   Russo, PA
   Crown, WH
TI The schizophrenia care and assessment program health questionnaire
   (SCAP-HQ): An instrument to assess outcomes of schizophrenia care
SO SCHIZOPHRENIA BULLETIN
J9 SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Maryland, Ctr Mental Hlth Serv Res, Dept Psychiat, Baltimore, MD 21201 USA.
   Univ Arkansas Med Sci, Little Rock, AR 72205 USA.
   Eli Lilly & Co, US Med Div, Indianapolis, IN USA.
   MEDSTAT Grp Inc, Ann Arbor, MI USA.
RP Lehman, AF, Univ Maryland, Ctr Mental Hlth Serv Res, Dept Psychiat, 701 W Pratt St, Baltimore, MD 21201 USA.
DE schizophrenia; outcomes; quality of care; assessment scales
ID CHRONICALLY MENTALLY-ILL; SERVICES-RESEARCH; RELIABILITY; QUALITY;
   ISSUES; LIFE; INTERVIEW; VALIDITY
AB Advances in treatment technologies and development of evidence-based standards of care demand better methods for routine assessment of outcomes for schizophrenia in systems of care. This article describes the development and psychometrics of a new instrument to assess outcomes of routine care for persons with schizophrenia in service systems. Candidate items for the Schizophrenia Care and Assessment Program Health Questionnaire (SCAP-HQ) were drawn from existing measures. Domains covered include disease outcomes (symptoms, subjective medication effects, substance abuse), functional status, health status, quality of life, and public safety. A sample of 1,584 patients with schizophrenia or schizoaffective disorder who were recruited into a large prospective, naturalistic study on the course of treatment for schizophrenia completed the SCAP-HQ at baseline and 1 year later (n = 434), providing data for factor analysis, assessment of internal consistency, convergent validity, and responsiveness to change. A subsample of 121 patients completed a test-retest protocol. Fifteen scales were derived by factor analysis from 55 outcome items on the SCAP-HQ. These factors covered psychiatric symptoms, life satisfaction, instrumental activities of daily living, health-related disability, subjective medication side effects, vitality, legal problems, social relations, mental health-related disability, suicidality, drug and alcohol use, daily activities, victimization, violence, and employment. For most scales, standard psychometric parameters, including internal consistency and test-retest reliability, convergent validity, and responsiveness to change, were acceptable for application to large sample evaluations of care systems. This new measure represents an advance in the development of outcome measures for schizophrenia for use in large-scale studies of routine care.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DSM 4 DIAGN STAT MAN
   ATTKISSON C, 1992, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V18, P561
   BARKER S, 1994, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V30, P363, DOI 10.1007/BF02207489
   Burnam MA, 1996, NEW DIRECTIONS MENTA, V71, P3
   BUTLER SF, 1994, NEW DIRECTIONS MENTA, V63, P83
   Cohen J, 1977, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   COTTLER LB, 1989, BRIT J ADDICT, V84, P801
   Cuffel BJ, 1997, EVAL HEALTH PROF, V20, P96, DOI 10.1177/016327879702000107
   Dickey B, 1996, MED CARE, V34, P112, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199602000-00003
   Drake R, 1996, OUTCOMES ASSESSMENT, P113
   EWING JA, 1984, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V252, P1905, DOI 10.1001/jama.252.14.1905
   FISCHER EP, 1993, MENTAL HLTH OUTCOMES
   GUY W, 1976, PUBLICATION ADM US D
   GUYATT G, 1987, J CHRON DIS, V40, P171, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(87)90069-5
   HALEY JC, 1998, VALUE HEALTH, V1, P89, DOI 10.1046/j.1524-4733.1998.1100877.x
   HARGREAVES W, 1992, PRSONAL PROFILE
   HEINRICHS DW, 1984, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V10, P388
   KAY SR, 1987, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V13, P261
   LEHMAN AF, 1988, EVAL PROGRAM PLANN, V11, P51, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(88)90033-X
   LEHMAN AF, 1983, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V40, P369
   Mechanic D, 1996, PSYCHIATR SERV, V47, P371
   MONTGOMERY SA, 1979, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V134, P382, DOI 10.1192/bjp.134.4.382
   National Institute of Mental Health, 1991, CAR PEOPL SEV MENT D
   NEWHOUSE JP, 1994, HEALTH SERV RES, V29, P515
   Simpson G M, 1970, Acta Psychiatr Scand Suppl, V212, P11
   Smith GR, 1997, PSYCHIATR SERV, V48, P364
   Smith GR, 1997, EVAL HEALTH PROF, V20, P65, DOI 10.1177/016327879702000105
   Spitzer R., 1996, OUTCOMES ASSESSMENT, P76
   STEINWACHS DM, 1996, NEW DIRECTIONS MENTA, V71, P1
   Tabachnick B. G., 1989, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   TESSLER R, 1994, EVALUATION CTR HSRI
   Wagner J, 1996, PSYCHIATR SERV, V47, P15
   WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199206000-00002
   Ware JE, 1996, MED CARE, V34, P220, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199603000-00003
NR 34
TC 21
BP 247
EP 256
PY 2003
VL 29
IS 2
GA 728AN
UT WOS:000185693200006
ER

PT J
AU Quoidbach, J
   Wood, AM
   Hansenne, M
AF Quoidbach, Jordi
   Wood, Alex M.
   Hansenne, Michel
TI Back to the future: the effect of daily practice of mental time travel
   into the future on happiness and anxiety
SO JOURNAL OF POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J POSIT PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Quoidbach, Jordi; Hansenne, Michel] Univ Liege, Dept Cognit Sci, B-4000 Liege, Belgium.
   [Wood, Alex M.] Univ Manchester, Sch Psychol Sci, Manchester M13 9PL, Lancs, England.
RP Quoidbach, J, Univ Liege, Dept Cognit Sci, B-4000 Liege, Belgium.
EM jquoidbach@ulg.ac.be
DE episodic future thinking; mental time travel; happiness; anxiety
AB The ability to project oneself into the future has previously been found to be related to happiness and anxiety. The purpose of the present study was to investigate the causal effect of deliberate mental time travel (MTT) on happiness and anxiety. More specifically, we address whether purposely engaging in positive, negative, or neutral future MTT would lead to different levels of happiness and anxiety. Results show a significant increase of happiness for subjects in the positive condition after 2 weeks but no changes in the negative or neutral condition. Additionally, while positive or negative MTT had no effect on anxiety, engaging in neutral MTT seems to significantly reduce stress over 15 days. These findings suggest that positive future MTT is not just a consequence of happiness and might be related to well-being in a causal fashion and provide a new approach in happiness boosting and stress-reducing activities.
CR Andersson G, 2007, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V63, P191, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2007.02.012
   ARNTZ A, 1992, J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V6, P54
   Atance CM, 2001, TRENDS COGN SCI, V5, P533, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(00)01804-0
   Boyer P, 2008, TRENDS COGN SCI, V12, P219, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2008.03.003
   Buckner RL, 2007, TRENDS COGN SCI, V11, P49, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2006.11.004
   D'Argembeau A, 2006, CONSCIOUS COGN, V15, P342, DOI 10.1016/j.concog.2005.09.001
   Emmons RA, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P377, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.377
   Gilbert D., 2006, STUMBLING HAPPINESS
   Gilbert DT, 2007, SCIENCE, V317, P1351, DOI 10.1126/science.1144161
   Greitemeyer T, 2006, IMAGINATION COGNITIO, V25, P239, DOI [10.2190/D4UA-RQFQ-0H5T-W9YY, DOI 10.2190/D4UA-RQFQ-0H5T-W9YY]
   Hassabis D, 2007, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V104, P1726, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0610561104
   King LA, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P798, DOI 10.1177/0146167201277003
   Klinger E., 1987, IMAGINATION COGNITIO, V7, P105, DOI [10.2190/7K24-G343-MTQW-115V, DOI 10.2190/7K24-G343-MTQW-115V]
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1006824100041
   Lyubomirsky S., 2008, HAPPINESS SCI APPROA
   MacLeod AK, 1996, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V105, P286, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.105.2.286
   MacLeod AK, 1997, PSYCHOL MED, V27, P973, DOI 10.1017/S003329179600459X
   MacLeod AK, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P357, DOI 10.1080/02699930441000247
   MacLeod AK, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P185, DOI 10.1007/s10902-007-9057-2
   MacLeod AK, 2001, COGNITION EMOTION, V15, P99, DOI 10.1080/0269993004200006
   MacLeod AK, 1997, COGNITION EMOTION, V11, P467
   Norem JK, 2002, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V58, P993, DOI 10.1002/jclp.10094
   Okuda J, 2003, NEUROIMAGE, V19, P1369, DOI 10.1016/S1053-8119(03)00179-4
   Pham LB, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P250, DOI 10.1177/0146167299025002010
   Quoidbach J, 2008, CONSCIOUS COGN, V17, P1082, DOI 10.1016/j.concog.2008.04.002
   Schweitzer M., 1990, MANUEL INVENTAIRE AN
   Sheldon K. M., 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P546
   Spielberger C, 1983, MANUAL STATE TRAIT A
   Suddendorf T, 2007, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V30, P299, DOI 10.1017/S0140525X07001975
   Suddendorf T, 1997, GENET SOC GEN PSYCH, V123, P133
   Taylor SE, 1998, AM PSYCHOL, V53, P429, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.53.4.429
   Ten Eyck LL, 2006, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P1234, DOI 10.1111/j.0021-9029.2006.00040.x
   Tulving E, 2002, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V53, P1, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.53.100901.135114
   TULVING E, 1985, CAN PSYCHOL, V26, P1, DOI 10.1037/h0080017
   Tulving E., 2005, MISSING LINK COGNITI, P3
   Vasquez NA, 2007, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V33, P1392, DOI 10.1177/0146167207304541
   Wheeler MA, 1997, PSYCHOL BULL, V121, P331, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.121.3.331
   Wilson TD, 2005, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P131, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2005.00355.x
NR 38
TC 6
BP 349
EP 355
PY 2009
VL 4
IS 5
DI 10.1080/17439760902992365
GA V17RE
UT WOS:000207953500003
ER

PT J
AU Tam, KP
   Ng, HKS
   Kim, YH
   Yeung, VWL
   Cheung, FYL
AF Tam, Kim-Pong
   Ng, Henry Kin-Shing
   Kim, Young-Hoon
   Yeung, Victoria Wai-Lan
   Cheung, Francis Yue-Lok
TI Attitudes Toward Cosmetic Surgery Patients: The Role of Culture and
   Social Contact
SO JOURNAL OF SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Tam, Kim-Pong] HKUST, Div Social Sci, Clear Water Bay, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
   [Kim, Young-Hoon] Yonsei Univ, Seoul 120749, South Korea.
   [Yeung, Victoria Wai-Lan; Cheung, Francis Yue-Lok] Lingnan Univ, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
RP Tam, KP, HKUST, Div Social Sci, Room 3383,Acad Bldg, Clear Water Bay, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
EM kevintam@ust.hk
DE attitudes; cosmetic surgery; culture; social contact; stereotype
ID COLLEGE-STUDENTS; BODY-IMAGE; BREAST AUGMENTATION; SELF; DISCLOSURE;
   GAY; STEREOTYPES; AMERICANS; BEAUTIFUL; JAPANESE
AB Cosmetic surgery is increasingly popular globally, but how cosmetic surgery patients are socially evaluated is largely unknown. The present research documents attitudes toward these patients in multiple cultures (Hong Kong, Japan, and the United States). Across these cultures, attitudes toward cosmetic surgery patients were predominantly negative: Participants ascribed more negative attributes to cosmetic surgery patients and found cosmetic surgery not acceptable. Also, participants in Hong Kong and Japan were not willing to form social relationships, particularly intimate ones, with these patients. These attitudes were less negative in the United States than in Hong Kong and Japan, partly because social contact, which reduced negativity in attitudes toward cosmetic surgery patients, was more prevalent in the United States. These findings bear important implications for the subjective well-being of cosmetic surgery patients, who very often expect improvement in their social relationships through the surgery.
CR Allport G. W., 1954, NATURE PREJUDICE
   American Society of Plastic Surgeons, 2010, PLAST SURG PROC
   American Society of Plastic Surgeons, 2010, 2010 REP 2009 STAT
   Asai A, 1998, INT J INTERCULT REL, V22, P431, DOI 10.1016/S0147-1767(98)00017-0
   Barnlund D. C., 1989, COMMUNICATIVE STYLES
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Bogardus ES, 1933, SOCIOL SOC RES, V17, P265
   BUSS DM, 1989, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V12, P1
   Cash TF, 2002, PLAST RECONSTR SURG, V109, P2112, DOI 10.1097/00006534-200205000-00049
   Chen G., 1995, J CROSS CULTURAL PSY, V26, P84, DOI DOI 10.1177/0022022195261006
   Cook S., 1978, J RES DEV EDUC, V12, P97
   Cullen L. T., 2002, TIME            0729
   Davies D., 1996, SAFE COSMETIC SURG C
   Delinsky SS, 2005, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P2012, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2005.tb02207.x
   Digital Chosunilbo, 2007, DIGITAL CHOSUNI 0222
   DION K, 1972, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P285, DOI 10.1037/h0033731
   EAGLY AH, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V110, P109, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.110.1.109
   FEHR B, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P557, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.4.557
   Fraser S., 2001, HECATE, V27, P132
   Gough H. G., 1983, ADJECTIVE CHECKLIST
   Griffith KH, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P1191, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.6.1191
   Hall Jerry, 2007, LONDON EVENING  0515
   Henderson-King Donna, 2005, Body Image, V2, P137, DOI 10.1016/j.bodyim.2005.03.003
   International Society of Aesthetic Plastic Surgery, 2010, ISAPS INT SURV AESTH
   King W., 2009, HONG KONG MED DIARY, V14, P14
   Kito M, 2005, J SOC PSYCHOL, V145, P127, DOI 10.3200/SOCP.145.2.127-140
   Lin K. -M., 1981, NORMAL ABNORMAL BEHA, P95
   MACKINNON DP, 1993, EVALUATION REV, V17, P144, DOI 10.1177/0193841X9301700202
   MacKinnon DP, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P83, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.1.83
   Madon S, 1997, SEX ROLES, V37, P663, DOI 10.1007/BF02936334
   Ozgur F, 1998, AESTHET PLAST SURG, V22, P412, DOI 10.1007/s002669900226
   Park LE, 2009, BODY IMAGE, V6, P186, DOI 10.1016/j.bodyim.2009.02.003
   Pettigrew TF, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P751, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.90.5.751
   REICH J, 1969, MED J AUSTRALIA, V2, P5
   ROSENKRA.P, 1968, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V32, P287, DOI 10.1037/h0025909
   Rozin P, 2006, JUDGM DECIS MAK, V1, P91
   Sarwer DB, 2005, PLAST RECONSTR SURG, V115, P931, DOI 10.1097/01.PRS.0000153204.37065.D3
   Sarwer DB, 2003, PLAST RECONSTR SURG, V112, P83, DOI 10.1097/01.PRS.0000066005.07796.51
   Sherry SB, 2004, J APPL BIOBEHAV RES, V9, P244
   STANGOR C, 1994, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P357
   Swami V, 2009, BODY IMAGE, V6, P7, DOI 10.1016/j.bodyim.2008.09.004
   Tam K-P., J APPL SOCI IN PRESS
   Thorpe S. J., 2004, SEXUALITIES EVOLUTIO, V6, P75
   Zea MC, 2005, AIDS BEHAV, V9, P15, DOI 10.1007/s10461-005-1678-z
NR 44
TC 0
BP 458
EP 479
PY 2012
VL 152
IS 4
DI 10.1080/00224545.2011.637997
GA 947ZM
UT WOS:000304473200005
ER

PT J
AU Blanchard, JJ
   Mueser, KT
   Bellack, AS
AF Blanchard, JJ
   Mueser, KT
   Bellack, AS
TI Anhedonia, positive and negative affect, acid social functioning in
   schizophrenia
SO SCHIZOPHRENIA BULLETIN
J9 SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ New Mexico, Dept Psychol, Albuquerque, NM 87131 USA.
   Univ Maryland, Sch Med, Dept Psychiat, Baltimore, MD 21201 USA.
   Dartmouth Med Sch, Dept Psychiat, Concord, NH USA.
RP Blanchard, JJ, Univ New Mexico, Dept Psychol, Logan Hall, Albuquerque, NM 87131 USA.
DE anhedonia; affect; emotion
ID PHYSICAL ANHEDONIA; PERCEPTUAL ABERRATION; PSYCHOSIS PRONENESS;
   EMOTIONAL EXPERIENCE; HEDONIC CAPACITY; LIFE EVENTS; PERSONALITY; MOOD;
   COMPETENCE; CONSTRUCT
AB This study examines the relationship between anhedonia and the trait dimensions of positive affect (PA) and negative affect (NA) in schizophrenia. The relationship between poor social functioning in schizophrenia and these individual differences in affectivity is also examined. Schizophrenia outpatients (n = 37) and normal controls (It = 15) were assessed at a baseline evaluation and again approximately 90 days later. Consistent with the hypothesized decrease in hedonic capacity in schizophrenia, patients reported significantly greater physical and social anhedonia and less PA than controls. However, the schizophrenia group also reported significantly greater NA and social anxiety than did controls, In support of the dispositional view of these individual differences in affectivity, trait measures demonstrated test-retest reliability, and group differences between the schizophrenia group and controls were stable over the 90-day followup period. Within the schizophrenia group, physical and social anhedonia were comparably negatively correlated with trait PA; however, social but not physical anhedonia was significantly positively correlated with NA and social anxiety. Poor social functioning in the schizophrenia group was associated with greater physical and social anhedonia and greater NA and social anxiety. Alternatively, greater trait PA was related to better social functioning. These findings indicate that schizophrenia is characterized by both low PA and elevated NA and that these affective characteristics are a stable feature of the illness, The results also suggest important links between affect and social functioning in schizophrenia.
CR *AM MED ASS, 1994, DRUG EV ANN 1994
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DSM 4 DIAGN STAT MAN
   American Psychiatric Association, 1987, DSM 3 R DIAGN STAT M
   BAILEY B, 1993, J PERS ASSESS, V61, P121, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6101_9
   BECKFIELD DF, 1985, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V94, P397, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.94.3.397
   BELLACK AS, 1990, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V156, P809, DOI 10.1192/bjp.156.6.809
   BERENBAUM H, 1992, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V101, P37, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.101.1.37
   BERENBAUM H, 1993, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V102, P474, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.102.3.474
   BERENBAUM H, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P148, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.103.1.148
   BERENBAUM H, 1987, PSYCHOL MED, V17, P677
   BERENBAUM H, 1990, PSYCHOL MED, V20, P367
   BERENBAUM SA, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P475, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.103.3.475
   BLANCHARD JJ, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P719, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.103.4.719
   BLANCHARD JJ, 1992, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V12, P345, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(92)90141-T
   BLANCHARD JJ, 1998, EMOTIONS PSYCHOPATHO, P336
   BLANCHARD JJ, UNPUB GENDER AFFECTI
   CHAPMAN LJ, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P171, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.103.2.171
   CHAPMAN LJ, 1982, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V50, P187
   CHAPMAN LJ, 1976, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V85, P374, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.85.4.374
   CHAPMAN LJ, 1980, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V6, P639
   CHAPMAN LJ, 1978, UNPUB REVISED PHYSIC
   CHURCH AT, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P93, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.1.93
   CLARK LA, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P296, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.2.296
   CLARK LA, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P103, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.103.1.103
   CLEMENTZ BA, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P607, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.100.4.607
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   DiLalla D. L., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P207, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.207
   DILALLA DL, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P490, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.104.3.490
   ECKBLAD MB, 1982, UNPUB REVISED SOCIAL
   FIORITO ER, 1994, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V31, P513, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1994.tb01055.x
   FITZGIBBONS L, 1992, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V29, P613
   FOWLES DC, 1992, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V43, P303
   Friend R., 1969, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V<IT>33</IT>, P458
   GLAZER WM, 1980, J NERV MENT DIS, V168, P493
   GROVE WM, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P115, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.100.2.115
   HABERMAN MC, 1979, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V88, P675, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.88.6.675
   HERBERT JD, 1991, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V13, P357, DOI 10.1007/BF00960447
   HOTARD SR, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P321
   KATSANIS J, 1992, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V101, P184, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.101.1.184
   KATSANIS J, 1990, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V99, P202, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.99.2.202
   KEITH SJ, 1989, PSYCHOPHARMACOL BULL, V25, P336
   KENDLER KS, 1993, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V50, P853
   LAURENCEAU JP, 1994, 102 ANN M AM PSYCH A
   LEAK GK, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V56, P84, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5601_8
   LEARY MR, 1983, J PERS ASSESS, V47, P66, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4701_8
   LEARY MR, 1993, J PERS ASSESS, V61, P136, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6101_10
   LEARY MR, 1983, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V9, P371, DOI 10.1177/0146167283093007
   LYKKEN DT, 1992, AM PSYCHOL, V47, P1565, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.47.12.1565
   MEEHL PE, 1962, AM PSYCHOL, V17, P827, DOI 10.1037/h0041029
   Meehl PE, 1990, J PERSONALITY DISORD, V4, P1
   MENG XL, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V111, P172, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.111.1.172
   MISHLOVE M, 1985, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V94, P384, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.94.3.384
   MUESER KT, 1990, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V99, P138, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.99.2.138
   NUMBERS JS, 1982, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V91, P255, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.91.4.255
   OVERALL JE, 1962, PSYCHOL REP, V10, P799
   PARKER G, 1990, PSYCHOL MED, V20, P961
   PETERSON CA, 1983, J PERS ASSESS, V47, P539, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4705_16
   RADO S, 1962, PSCHOANALYSIS BEHAV, V2
   SCHOOLER N, 1979, DHEW ADM79328 PUBL, P290
   SCHOOLER NR, 1989, PSYCHOPHARMACOL BULL, V25, P331
   SCHUCK J, 1984, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V93, P342, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.93.3.342
   SHROUT PE, 1979, PSYCHOL BULL, V86, P420, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.86.2.420
   Spitzer RL, 1990, STRUCTURED CLIN INTE
   Tellegen A., 1985, ANXIETY ANXIETY DISO, P681
   TELLEGEN A, 1978, UNPUB BRIEF MANUAL M
   TELLEGEN A, IN PRESS PERSONALITY, V1
   VENTURA J, 1989, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V98, P407, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.98.4.407
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P128, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.1.128
   WATSON D, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P465, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.96.3.465
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P489, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.3.489
   WATSON D, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P1011, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.6.1011
   WATSON D, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P346, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.97.3.346
   WATSON D, 1992, J PERS, V60, P441, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1992.tb00980.x
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1020, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1020
   Watson D., 1993, HDB MENTAL CONTROL, P506
   ZEVON MA, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P111, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.43.1.111
NR 77
TC 157
BP 413
EP 424
PY 1998
VL 24
IS 3
GA 111JK
UT WOS:000075433400009
ER

PT J
AU van den Bergh, JCJM
AF van den Bergh, Jeroen C. J. M.
TI The GDP paradox
SO JOURNAL OF ECONOMIC PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J ECON PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Review
C1 [van den Bergh, Jeroen C. J. M.] Autonomous Univ Barcelona, Inst Environm Sci & Technol, Bellaterra 08193, Cerdanyola, Spain.
   [van den Bergh, Jeroen C. J. M.] Autonomous Univ Barcelona, Dept Econ & Econ Hist, Bellaterra 08193, Cerdanyola, Spain.
   [van den Bergh, Jeroen C. J. M.] ICREA, Barcelona, Spain.
   [van den Bergh, Jeroen C. J. M.] Free Univ Amsterdam, Fac Econ & Business Adm, Amsterdam, Netherlands.
   [van den Bergh, Jeroen C. J. M.] Free Univ Amsterdam, Inst Environm Studies, Amsterdam, Netherlands.
RP van den Bergh, JCJM, Autonomous Univ Barcelona, Inst Environm Sci & Technol, Edifici Cn,Campus UAB, Bellaterra 08193, Cerdanyola, Spain.
EM jeroen.bergh@uab.es
DE Bounded rationality; Information failure; Lock-in; Policy indicators;
   Economic impact of GDP information
ID HUMAN-DEVELOPMENT INDEX; NATIONAL-INCOME; ECONOMIC-GROWTH; WELFARE
   SIGNIFICANCE; CONSUMING TOO; RENT-SEEKING; HAPPINESS; CHOICE; LIFE;
   ACCOUNTS
AB Despite all theoretically and empirically motivated criticism of GDP as a social welfare and progress indicator, its role in economics, public policy, politics and society continues to be influential. To resolve this paradox, one has to recognize that many economists accept the criticism of the GDP indicator but deny its relevance. This paper evaluates the reasons for denial. This entails five steps: (1) a brief review is offered of the extensive literature showing that GDP per capita (growth) is far from a robust indicator of social welfare (progress); (2) the influence of GDP information on economic decisions by firms, consumers, investors and governments is examined; (3) behavioural explanations for a widespread belief in the relevance of GDP are discussed; (4) the customary arguments in favour of the GDP indicator are analysed; and (5) proposed alternatives to GDP are evaluated. The paper ends with outlining the implications of giving less attention to GDP information in policy and politics. It is argued that removal of the information failure which GDP represents, in monitoring economic progress and guiding public policy, will lead to decisions and developments being more in line with improving human well-being. Moreover, ignoring GDP information is consistent with a perfectly neutral stance regarding economic (GDP) growth. Indeed, an unconditional anti- or pro-growth imperative acts as an unnecessary constraint on our search for human progress. (C) 2008 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Alpizar F, 2005, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V56, P405, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2002.10.007
   ARROW K, 1995, SCIENCE, V268, P520, DOI 10.1126/science.268.5210.520
   Arrow K, 2004, J ECON PERSPECT, V18, P147, DOI 10.1257/0895330042162377
   ARTHUR WB, 1989, ECON J, V99, P131
   Atkinson Giles, 1997, MEASURING SUSTAINABL
   Azar C, 2002, ECOL ECON, V42, P73, DOI 10.1016/S0921-8009(02)00042-3
   BECKERMAN W, 1976, DEFENCE EC GROWTH
   Beckerman W, 1999, HANDBOOK OF ENVIRONMENTAL AND RESOURCE ECONOMICS, P622
   Bird EJ, 2001, J PUBLIC ECON, V80, P357, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(00)00117-1
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   BLEYS B, 2006, INDEX SUSTAINABLE EC
   Bolt K, 2002, MANUAL CALCULATING A
   Bos F, 2006, STAT NEERL, V60, P225, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9574.2006.00314.x
   Brickman PD, 1971, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE, P287
   Bruni L., 2005, EC HAPPINESS FRAMING
   BRUYN SMDE, 1999, HDB ENV RESOURCE EC
   BUSS DM, 1989, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V12, P1
   Charmes Jacques, 2000, 4 M DELH GROUP INF S
   CLARK D, 1988, SOUTHERN ECON J, V54, P701, DOI 10.2307/1059013
   Colander D, 2005, J ECON PERSPECT, V19, P175, DOI 10.1257/0895330053147976
   Colander David, 1987, J ECON PERSPECT, V1, P95
   Daly H., 1989, COMMON GOOD REDIRECT
   Daly H.E., 1977, STEADY STATE EC
   Daly HE, 2007, CONSERV BIOL, V21, P1359, DOI 10.1111/j.1523-1739.2007-00770.x
   Daly H. E., 1992, Ecological Economics, V6, P185, DOI 10.1016/0921-8009(92)90024-M
   Dasgupta P, 2001, HUMAN WELL BEING NAT
   Dasgupta P., 2000, ENVIRON DEV ECON, V5, P69, DOI 10.1017/S1355770X00000061
   DAY RH, 1971, THEOR DECIS, V1, P229, DOI 10.1007/BF00139569
   DEGROOT HLF, 2006, COMPETITIVENESS GROW, P127
   Diener E., 2004, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V5, P1, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.0963-7214.2004.00501001.X
   DOUGAN WR, 1991, J POLIT ECON, V99, P660, DOI 10.1086/261773
   Duesenberry J. S., 1949, INCOME SAVING THEORY
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Easterly W, 1999, J ECON GROWTH, V4, P239, DOI 10.1023/A:1009882702130
   El Serafy S., 1989, ENV ACCOUNTING SUSTA, P10
   ENCARNACION J, 1964, ECONOMETRICA, V32, P215, DOI 10.2307/1913748
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2005, J PUBLIC ECON, V89, P997, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2004.06.003
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2004, ECON J, V114, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00235.x
   Frank R., 1985, CHOOSING RIGHT POND
   Frank RH, 2005, AM ECON REV, V95, P137, DOI 10.1257/000282805774670392
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Galbraith John Kenneth, 1958, AFFLUENT SOC
   Georgescu-Roegen N, 1954, Q J ECON, V68, P503, DOI 10.2307/1881875
   Gerlagh R, 2002, ECOL ECON, V41, P157, DOI 10.1016/S0921-8009(02)00021-6
   GRAHAM C, 2008, NEW PALGRAVE DICT EC, P824, DOI 10.1057/9780230226203.0702
   Hamilton K, 1999, WORLD BANK ECON REV, V13, P333
   HARTWICK JM, 1977, AM ECON REV, V67, P972
   HARTWICK JM, 1990, J PUBLIC ECON, V43, P291, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(90)90002-Y
   Helliwell JF, 2003, ECON MODEL, V20, P331, DOI 10.1016/S0264-9993(02)00057-3
   Helson H., 1964, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE
   Hicks DA, 1997, WORLD DEV, V25, P1283, DOI 10.1016/S0305-750X(97)00034-X
   HICKS J, 1948, VALUE CAPITAL
   Hirsch F., 1976, SOCIAL LIMITS GROWTH
   Hofkes Marjan, 2004, R0402 FREE U I ENV S
   Hopkins E, 2004, AM ECON REV, V94, P1085, DOI 10.1257/0002828042002705
   HOWARTH RB, 2003, STATUS GROWTH ENV GO
   Hueting Roefie, 1980, NEW SCARCITY EC GROW
   Inglehart R., 2004, HUMAN BELIEFS VALUES
   Ireland NJ, 2001, J PUBLIC ECON, V81, P193, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(00)00108-0
   Iyengar SS, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P995, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.6.995
   JOHANSSON C, 2004, HUMAN DEV INDICES
   Kahneman D, 2006, SCIENCE, V312, P1908, DOI 10.1126/science.1129688
   Kahneman D, 2004, AM ECON REV, V94, P429, DOI 10.1257/0002828041301713
   KAHNEMAN D, 1979, ECONOMETRICA, V47, P263, DOI 10.2307/1914185
   KAPTEYN A, 1978, ECON LETT, V1, P173, DOI 10.1016/0165-1765(78)90057-5
   Kelly DL, 1999, INT YB ENV RESOURCE
   Kenny C, 2005, WORLD DEV, V33, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.worlddev.2004.06.016
   Kuznets S., 1941, NATL INCOME ITS COMP
   Kuznets S., 1934, NATL INCOME 1929 32
   LABAND DN, 1988, PUBLIC CHOICE, V58, P269, DOI 10.1007/BF00155672
   Lawn PA, 1999, ECOL ECON, V28, P213, DOI 10.1016/S0921-8009(98)00049-4
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   Loewenstein G., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P302
   Lomborg B., 2001, SKEPTICAL ENV MEASUR
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   MaxNeef M, 1995, ECOL ECON, V15, P115, DOI 10.1016/0921-8009(95)00064-X
   Mishan E.J., 1967, COST EC GROWTH
   Ng YK, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V85, P425, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9135-1
   Ng YK, 2003, SOC CHOICE WELFARE, V20, P307, DOI 10.1007/s003550200184
   Noorbakhsh F, 1998, WORLD DEV, V26, P517, DOI 10.1016/S0305-750X(97)10063-8
   NORDHAUS WD, 1991, ECON J, V101, P920, DOI 10.2307/2233864
   NORDHAUS WD, 1972, EC GROWTH 50 ANN C, V5
   OECD, 2006, GOING GROWTH
   Pissarides C. A., 2000, EQUILIBRIUM UNEMPLOY
   Reder M. W, 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E
   Saget C, 2000, LABOUR, V14, P623, DOI 10.1111/1467-9914.00149
   Samuelson P., 1961, THEORY CAPITAL
   SCHORR J, 1998, OVERSPENT AM
   Scitovsky Tibor, 1976, JOYLESS EC
   SEN A, 1976, REV ECON STUD, V43, P19, DOI 10.2307/2296597
   SEN A, 1979, J ECON LIT, V17, P1
   Sen A., 2000, DEV FREEDOM
   Sen Amartya, 1999, COMMODITIES CAPABILI
   SIMON HA, 1990, SCIENCE, V250, P1665, DOI 10.1126/science.2270480
   Simon J., 1981, ULTIMATE RESOURCE
   SODERHOLM P, 2007, 14 LUL U TECHN
   Solnick SJ, 1998, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V37, P373
   Stern DI, 1996, WORLD DEV, V24, P1151, DOI 10.1016/0305-750X(96)00032-0
   STIGLITZ JE, 2005, FOREIGN AFFAIRS  NOV
   Tinbergen J., 1992, POPULATION TECHNOLOG
   TOL RSJ, 2008, OPEN ASSESSMENT E J, V2, P1
   TVERSKY A, 1972, PSYCHOL REV, V79, P281, DOI 10.1037/h0032955
   Tversky A., 2000, CHOICES VALUES FRAME, P518
   van Praag B., 2004, HAPPINESS QUANTIFIED
   Van Praag BMS, 1971, EUROPEAN EC REV, V2, P337, DOI 10.1016/0014-2921(71)90045-6
   Veblen T., 1899, THEORY LEISURE CLASS
   Vellinga N, 1996, OXFORD ECON PAP, V48, P499
   Weil D.N., 2005, EC GROWTH
   WEITZMAN ML, 1976, Q J ECON, V90, P156, DOI 10.2307/1886092
   Weitzman ML, 1997, J ENVIRON ECON MANAG, V32, P139, DOI 10.1006/jeem.1996.0966
   World Bank, 2006, WHER IS WEALTH NAT
NR 112
TC 38
BP 117
EP 135
PY 2009
PD APR
VL 30
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.joep.2008.12.001
GA 434ZN
UT WOS:000265313000001
ER

PT J
AU Melendez, JC
   Tomas, JM
   Navarro, E
AF Carlos Melendez, Juan
   Manuel Tomas, Jose
   Navarro, Esperanza
TI Everyday life activities and well-being: Their relationships with age
   and gender in the elderly
SO ANALES DE PSICOLOGIA
J9 AN PSICOL-SPAIN
LA Spanish
DT Article
C1 [Carlos Melendez, Juan] Univ Valencia, Fac Psicol, Dept Psicol Evolut & Educ, Valencia 46010, Spain.
   [Manuel Tomas, Jose] Univ Valencia, Dept Metodol Ciencias Comportamiento, Valencia 46010, Spain.
RP Melendez, JC, Univ Valencia, Fac Psicol, Dept Psicol Evolut & Educ, Av Blasco Ibanez 21, Valencia 46010, Spain.
EM melendez@uv.es
DE Well-being; everyday life activities; ageing; age; gender
ID HAPPINESS; HEALTH; MODEL
AB Present study deals with the relationships among everyday life activities and well being with age and gender in the elderly. Research design was a cross-sectional survey of a sample of 566 elderly living in the Province of Valencia (Spain). These participants were surveyed on several dimensions, including socio-demographic information, everyday life activities (Barthel's index) and Ryff's Scales of Well-being. Main results with respect to everyday life activities were: a) positive relationships between well-being dimensions and Barthel' index; b) negative relationships between age and Barthel's index; and finally, c) higher Barthel's index for men than for women. With respect to Ryff's dimensions of well being, results also showed negative relationships of age with all dimensions, but these negative relations were larger for psychological dimensions than for subjective dimensions. There were also statistically significant gender differences in autonomy, personal growth and self-acceptance: men scored higher on the aforementioned well-being dimensions.
CR Abbott RA, 2006, HEALTH QUAL LIFE OUT, V4, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-4-76
   Abellan A., 2004, REV MULDITISCIPLINAR, V14, P301
   Abellan A, 2006, ENVEJECIMIENTO DEPEN, P53
   Baztan Juan J., 1993, Revista Espanola de Geriatria y Gerontologia, V28, P32
   BRANDTSTADTER J, 1990, PSYCHOL AGING, V5, P58, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.5.1.58
   BRAY JH, 1982, REV EDUC RES, V52, P340, DOI 10.3102/00346543052003340
   Brody L. R., 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P447
   Cabanero-Martinez M Jose, 2008, Rev Esp Geriatr Gerontol, V43, P271
   Cheng ST, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V38, P1307, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.08.013
   Clarke PJ, 2001, INT PSYCHOGERIATR, V13, P79, DOI 10.1017/S1041610202008013
   Depp CA, 2006, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V14, P6, DOI 10.1097/01.JGP.0000192501.03069.bc
   Fernandez-Ballesteros R, 2005, ESTUDIO LONGITUDINAL, V38
   Fernandez-Mayoralas G., 2003, REV MULTIDISCIPLINAR, V13, P43
   Gilligan C., 1982, WOMEN MIDDLE YEARS, P89
   Guillen M., 2003, CAUSAS EVOLUCION ANA
   Institut de Mayores y Servicios Sociales, 2005, LIBR BLANC AT PERS S
   Jentoft-Cruz AJ, 2003, MEDICINE, V8, P5772
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P1007, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.1007
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   MAHONEY F I, 1965, Md State Med J, V14, P61
   Manstead A. S. R., 1992, HDB INDIVIDUAL DIFFE, P355
   Melendez J. C., 1996, REV IBEROAMERICANA G, V12, P40
   Melendez JC, 2009, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V48, P291, DOI 10.1016/j.archger.2008.02.008
   Melndez Moral Juan Carlos, 2008, Rev Esp Geriatr Gerontol, V43, P90
   Nolen-Hoeksema S., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P330
   Organizacion Mundial de la Salud, 2000, ENF SAL QUE AB TOT C
   Ostir GV, 2000, J AM GERIATR SOC, V48, P473
   Otero Angel, 2004, Rev Esp Salud Publica, V78, P201, DOI 10.1590/S1135-57272004000200007
   Romero D. M., 2007, ANALES PSICOLOGIA, V23, P264
   ROWE JW, 1987, SCIENCE, V237, P143, DOI 10.1126/science.3299702
   Rowe JW, 1997, GERONTOLOGIST, V37, P433
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Saez N., 1995, REV IBEROAMERICANA G, V11, P371
   Strawbridge WJ, 2002, GERONTOLOGIST, V42, P727
   Svedberg P, 2001, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V56, pS171
   Tate RB, 2003, GERONTOLOGIST, V43, P735
   Tomas J.M., 2008, PSICOTHEMA, V20, P298
   Triado C., 2003, ENVEJECER ENTORNOS R
   Triado C., 2005, REV PSICOLOGIA GEN A, V58, P347
   Triado C, 2007, PSYCHOL REP, V100, P1151, DOI 10.2466/PR0.100.4.1151-1164
   van Dierendonck D, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V87, P473, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9174-7
   Vecina ML, 2006, PAPELES PSICOLOGO ES, V1, P9
   Veenhoven R., 1994, INTERVENCION PSICOSO, V9, P87
   VILLAR F, 2003, REV MULTIDISCIPLINAR, V13, P152
   Yanguas J. J., 2006, COLECCION ESTUDIOS S
NR 46
TC 3
BP 164
EP 169
PY 2011
PD JAN
VL 27
IS 1
GA 699SB
UT WOS:000285682000019
ER

PT J
AU Ruhling, L
AF Ruhling, L
TI "White fog, emptiness, cry of the seagull". The conception of happiness
   in Jorgen-Frantz Jacobsen's novel 'Barbara'
SO SKANDINAVISTIK
J9 SKANDINAVISTIK
LA German
DT Article
C1 Univ Kiel, Nord Inst, D-24098 Kiel, Germany.
RP Ruhling, L, Univ Kiel, Nord Inst, Christian Albrechts Pl 4, D-24098 Kiel, Germany.
EM l.ruehling@nord-inst.uni-kiel.de
AB Having been translated into about twenty languages and twice adapted for the screen, the novel Barbara by Jorgen-Frantz Jacobsen undoubtedly figures as one of the most popular texts in Faroese literature. In contrast to its widely acknowledged popularity, however, the novel has so far been largely neglected by literary scholars. Hence its literary as well as its underlying thematical structures have tended to be set aside. In this paper I try to elaborate what seems to me a crucial subject of the text, viz. the question as to the possibility of happiness such as it is expressed in the relationship between (especially) the male persons of the novel towards its central figure, Barbara. I argue that the text is relying on a well-known notion of happiness according to which happy is only he or she,who dwells on the pastures of plenty. Without admittance to such a kind of happiness, life appears, by contrast, incomplete and, as it were, deprived. According to the novel, however, the desire to reach any kind of stable and lasting state of happiness in this sense of the word is inevitably doomed to failure. The feeling of incompleteness which emerges from the insight into this fact is captured by the metaphor of a metaphysical substance for ever unknowable, unspeakable and inaccessible to human beings. Hence, the novel ends with a look on this substance as absent.
CR BRONNER H, 1973, 3 FAROESE NOVELISTS
   HEINESEN W, 1966, DANSKE DIGTERE 20 AR, V2, P611
   ISAKSEN J, 2001, LIVETS GENIALE RELIE
   ISAKSEN J, 1993, FOEROISK LITTERATUR
   JACOBSEN JF, 1952, BARBARA
   JACOBSEN JF, 1963, DET DYREBARE LIV
   JONES WG, 1988, SCANDINAVICA, V27, P133
NR 7
TC 0
BP 41
EP 57
PY 2005
VL 35
IS 1
GA 019AF
UT WOS:000235806800003
ER

PT J
AU Ruggeri, M
   Pacati, P
   Goldberg, D
AF Ruggeri, M
   Pacati, P
   Goldberg, D
TI Neurotics are dissatisfied with life, but not with services. The South
   Verona Outcome Project 7
SO GENERAL HOSPITAL PSYCHIATRY
J9 GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Verona, Sect Psychiat, Dept Med & Publ Hlth, I-37100 Verona, Italy.
   Kings Coll London, Inst Psychiat, London, England.
RP Ruggeri, M, Univ Verona, Sect Psychiat, Dept Med & Publ Hlth, I-37100 Verona, Italy.
EM mirella.ruggeri@univr.it
DE personality; neuroticism; quality of life; service satisfaction
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; MENTAL-HEALTH-SERVICES; MEASURING EXPECTATIONS;
   INTERNAL CONSISTENCY; PSYCHIATRIC-PATIENTS; SATISFACTION SCALE; EUROPEAN
   VERSION; CARE; PSYCHOTICISM; RELIABILITY
AB Previous studies have reported correlations between satisfaction with life and satisfaction with mental illness services. This paper aims to investigate the extent to which standard measures of personality relate to each of these variables, and how they may account for the relationship between them. In this study the Eysenck Personality Inventory was administered to 174 patients known to the local psychiatric case register as part of a larger study in which the Lancashire Quality of Life Profile (LQoLP) and the Verona Satisfaction with Services Scales (VSSS) had been administered. Results showed fairly strong relationships of neuroticism and psychoticism with total quality of life. Among the personality traits, only psychoticism has a negative relationship with satisfaction with services. Although neurotics are more dissatisfied with their lives, they are not dissatisfied with the service they receive. Graphical models confirmed these findings, showing that psychoticism is the only scale that is related to both the LQoLP and the VSSS. Higher scorers in this personality trait are more likely to have unfavorable responses in both domains, and this increases the overlap between the two scales. All these effects of personality traits are not influenced by demographic and diagnostic characteristics. As a practical implication of our findings, we suggest that the patient's personality traits, with special regard to psychoticism and neuroticism, should be readily identified in clinical practice, to increase the clinicians' awareness of the problems they should face with these difficult patients. (C) 2003 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Atkinson MJ, 1997, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V44, P169, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(97)00041-4
   Berghofer G, 2001, PSYCHIATR SERV, V52, P104, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.52.1.104
   Druss BG, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P731, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.5.731
   Edwards D., 2000, INTRO GRAPHICAL MODE
   Eysenck H. J., 1975, MANUAL EYSENCK PERSO
   EYSENCK HJ, 1992, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V13, P757, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(92)90050-Y
   EYSENCK SBG, 1972, PSYCHOL MED, V2, P50
   Gaite L, 2000, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V177, pS49, DOI 10.1192/bjp.177.39.s49
   KREINER S, 1996, MENTAL HLTH SERVICE, P156
   Lebow J L, 1983, Eval Program Plann, V6, P237, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(83)90004-6
   Mohamad H., 1996, QUALITY LIFE MENTAL
   Oliver J., 1991, SOCIAL WORK SOCIAL S, V3, P5
   Oliver JPJ, 1997, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V32, P76, DOI 10.1007/BF00788924
   Priebe S, 1998, J NERV MENT DIS, V186, P385, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199807000-00001
   RUGGERI M, 1994, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V29, P265, DOI 10.1007/BF00802049
   Ruggeri M, 2002, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V105, P131, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2002.01293.x
   Ruggeri M, 2000, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V177, pS41, DOI 10.1192/bjp.177.39.s41
   Ruggeri M, 1996, INT J METHOD PSYCH, V6, P23, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1234-988X(199604)6:1<23::AID-MPR147>3.3.CO;2-D
   Ruggeri M, 2001, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V178, P268, DOI 10.1192/bjp.178.3.268
   Ruggeri M, 1998, PSYCHOL MED, V28, P1421, DOI 10.1017/S0033291798007466
   RUGGERI M, 1993, PSYCHOL MED, V23, P511
   RUGGERI M, IN PRESS SCHIZOPHR B
   *SPSS INC, 1996, SPSS WIND
   SYTEMA S, 1989, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V79, P153, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1989.tb08583.x
   TANSELLA M, 1991, COMMUNITY BASED PSYC
   Young GJ, 2000, MED CARE, V38, P325, DOI 10.1097/00005650-200003000-00009
NR 26
TC 18
BP 338
EP 344
PY 2003
PD SEP-OCT
VL 25
IS 5
DI 10.1016/S0163-8343(03)00063-X
GA 723QB
UT WOS:000185442100006
ER

PT J
AU Bayertz, K
AF Bayertz, K
TI Aristotle, Kant, and the Stoics. Rethinking happiness and duty
SO ZEITSCHRIFT FUR PHILOSOPHISCHE FORSCHUNG
J9 Z PHILOS FORSCH
LA German
DT Book Review
CR Engstrom Stephen, 1996, ARISTOTLE KANT STOIC
NR 1
TC 1
BP 114
EP 132
PY 2005
PD JAN-MAR
VL 59
IS 1
GA 914HQ
UT WOS:000228218800007
ER

PT J
AU WEAVER, CN
AF WEAVER, CN
TI JOB SATISFACTION AS A COMPONENT OF HAPPINESS AMONG MALES AND FEMALES
SO PERSONNEL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 PERS PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
RP WEAVER, CN, ST MARYS UNIV,SCH BUSINESS & ADM,SAN ANTONIO,TX 78284, USA.
CR BRAYFIELD AH, 1957, J APPL PSYCHOL, V41, P201, DOI 10.1037/h0048095
   DAVIS J, 1975, NATIONAL DATA PROGRA
   DAVIS JA, 1974, NATIONAL DATA PROGRA
   DAVIS JA, 1976, NATIONAL DATA PROGRA
   DAVIS JA, 1973, NATIONAL DATA PROGRA
   DUBIN R, 1956, SOC PROBL, V3, P131, DOI 10.1525/sp.1956.3.3.03a00010
   HAAVIOMA.E, 1971, HUM RELAT, V24, P585, DOI 10.1177/001872677102400612
   IRIS B, 1972, J APPL PSYCHOL, V56, P301, DOI 10.1037/h0033095
   MESSNER M, 1971, IND RELATIONS, V10, P239
   NIE NH, 1975, STATISTICAL PACKAGE
   PAYTONMIYAZAKI M, 1976, MEASURING WORK QUALI
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   Siegel Paul M., 1971, THESIS U CHICAGO
   STRAUSS G, 1972, PERSONNEL HUMAN PROB
   *US BUR CENS, 1970, 1970 CENS POP
   WEAVER CN, 1978, J APPL PSYCHOL, V63, P255, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.63.2.255
NR 16
TC 22
BP 831
EP 840
PY 1978
VL 31
IS 4
DI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1978.tb02126.x
GA GB844
UT WOS:A1978GB84400009
ER

PT J
AU Grable, JE
   Cupples, S
   Fernatt, F
   Anderson, N
AF Grable, John E.
   Cupples, Sam
   Fernatt, Fred
   Anderson, NaRita
TI Evaluating the Link Between Perceived Income Adequacy and Financial
   Satisfaction: A Resource Deficit Hypothesis Approach
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Grable, John E.; Cupples, Sam; Fernatt, Fred; Anderson, NaRita] Kansas State Univ, Family Studies Serv, Manhattan, KS 66506 USA.
   [Grable, John E.; Cupples, Sam; Fernatt, Fred; Anderson, NaRita] Kansas State Univ, Human Serv, Manhattan, KS 66506 USA.
RP Cupples, S, Kansas State Univ, Family Studies Serv, Manhattan, KS 66506 USA.
EM scupples@k-state.edu
DE Perceived income adequacy; Financial satisfaction; Well-being
ID HAPPINESS; EUROPE; HEALTH
AB Data from an economically and racially diverse sample (N = 258) was used to determine (a) if an association between objectively measured income and perceived income adequacy exists, (b) how well individuals assess the adequacy of their income, and (c) if a bias exists, can these estimates be used to describe a person's overall level of financial satisfaction? Duesenberry's (Income, saving, and the theory of consumer behavior. Harvard University Press, Cambridge, 1949) relative income hypothesis and Kyrk's (The family in the American economy. University of Chicago Press, Chicago, 1953) resource deficit hypothesis were adopted for use as the conceptual framework for this study. A positive but modest association between objective and perceived income adequacy was noted. It was also found that individuals do not do a particularly good job of accurately assessing their income adequacy. Finally, perceived income adequacy estimation bias was found to be associated with financial satisfaction. Those who perceived their income to be deficient were less satisfied financially. Policy and practitioner implications from the study are discussed as a means for improving financial satisfaction at the individual and household level.
CR Barratt W., 2011, BARRATT SIMPLIFIED M
   Borooah V. K., 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P427, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9008-3
   Brickman PD, 1971, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE, P287
   Burchardt T, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V74, P57, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-6519-y
   Caporale GM, 2009, J ECON PSYCHOL, V30, P42, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2008.06.004
   Chan A, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V57, P263, DOI 10.1023/A:1014787712820
   Clark AE, 1996, J PUBLIC ECON, V61, P359, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(95)01564-7
   DIENER E, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P195, DOI 10.1007/BF01079018
   Duesenberry J. S., 1949, INCOME SAVING THEORY
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   Frank R. H., 1999, LUXURY FEVER WHY MON
   Grable J. E., 2004, J FAMILY EC ISSUES, V25, P25, DOI 10.1023/B:JEEI.0000016722.37994.9f
   Grier S, 2005, ANNU REV PUBL HEALTH, V26, P319, DOI 10.1146/annurev.publhealth.26.021304.144610
   Hansen T, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V89, P323, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9234-z
   Kahneman D, 2010, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V107, P16489, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1011492107
   Klontz B., 2011, J FINANCIAL THERAPY, V2, P1
   Kyrk H, 1953, FAMILY AM EC
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   Litwin H, 2009, GERONTOLOGIST, V49, P397, DOI 10.1093/geront/gnp036
   MACDONALD M, 1992, J CONSUM AFF, V26, P243
   Malroutu Y. L., 1995, J FINANCIAL COUNSELI, V6, P17
   MICHALOS AC, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P347, DOI 10.1007/BF00333288
   Sanders S, 2010, J ECON EDUC, V41, P292, DOI 10.1080/00220485.2010.486733
   Sansevere B., 2004, REALITY HASNT BECOME, pD1
   Saris W., 1996, COMP STUDY LIFE SATI, P223
   Stoller MA, 2003, J APPL GERONTOL, V22, P230, DOI 10.1177/0733464803252277
   Streib G., 1971, RETIREMENT AM SOC IM
   Veenhoven R, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V58, P33, DOI 10.1023/A:1015723614574
   Xiao J. J., 2008, HDB CONSUMER FINANCE, P411, DOI 10.1007/978-0-387-75734-6_25
NR 29
TC 0
BP 1109
EP 1124
PY 2013
PD DEC
VL 114
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s11205-012-0192-8
GA 244QZ
UT WOS:000326405800020
ER

PT J
AU Tong, EMW
   Bishop, GD
   Enkelmann, HC
   Why, YP
   Diong, SM
   Khader, M
   Ang, J
AF Tong, EMW
   Bishop, GD
   Enkelmann, HC
   Why, YP
   Diong, SM
   Khader, M
   Ang, J
TI The use of ecological momentary assessment to test appraisal theories of
   emotion
SO EMOTION
J9 EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 Natl Univ Singapore, Dept Psychol, Singapore 117570, Singapore.
   Singapore Police Force, Police Psychol Unit, Singapore, Singapore.
RP Bishop, GD, Natl Univ Singapore, Dept Psychol, 11 Law,Link, Singapore 117570, Singapore.
EM gbishop@nus.edu.sg
DE appraisal; ecological momentary assessment; emotion; Singapore
ID ANTECEDENT APPRAISAL; PATTERNS
AB Although appraisal theories have received strong empirical support, there are methodological concerns about the research, including biased recall, heuristic responding, ethical issues, and weak and unrealistic induction of emotions in laboratories. To provide a more ecologically valid test of appraisal theories, the authors used ecological momentary assessment, in which the emotions and appraisals of Singaporean police officers were measured online over the course of an ordinary workday. The research focused on happiness. Support was obtained for predictions, demonstrating the generalizability of appraisal theories to a nonlaboratory setting and circumventing the shortcomings of previously used methodologies. Also, evidence was obtained that happiness was reported primarily in association with a specific combination of 3 relevant appraisals: high pleasantness, high perceived control, and low moral violation.
CR Bryk A., 1992, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   Cohen J., 1975, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   SMITH CA, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P813, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.4.813
   Enkehnann HC, 2005, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V56, P185, DOI 10.1016/j.ijpsycho.2004.12.003
   FOLKMAN S, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P150, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.1.150
   Manstead Anthony S. R., 1992, EMOTION, P122
   MAURO R, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P301, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.2.301
   NISBETT RE, 1977, PSYCHOL REV, V84, P231, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.84.3.231
   Parkinson B, 1997, Pers Soc Psychol Rev, V1, P62, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr0101_5
   Roseman I, 2001, APPRAISAL PROCESSES, P68
   Roseman IJ, 1996, COGNITION EMOTION, V10, P241, DOI 10.1080/026999396380240
   Rosenthal R. L., 2000, CONTRAST EFFECT SIZE
   Scherer KR, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P902, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.5.902
   Scherer KR, 1997, MOTIV EMOTION, V21, P211, DOI 10.1023/A:1024498629430
   SMITH CA, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P916, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.5.916
   SMITH CA, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P475, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.3.475
   Stone A. A., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P26
   Stone Arthur S., 1994, Annals of Behavioral Medicine, V16, P199
   TONG EMW, 2005, UNPUB EMOTION APPRAI
   Wallbott H. G., 1989, EMOTION THEORY RES E, V4, P55
NR 20
TC 11
BP 508
EP 512
PY 2005
PD DEC
VL 5
IS 4
DI 10.1037/1528-3542.5.4.508
GA 996DN
UT WOS:000234154700013
ER

PT J
AU Heilemann, MV
   Lee, KA
   Kury, FS
AF Heilemann, MV
   Lee, KA
   Kury, FS
TI Strengths and vulnerabilities of women of Mexican descent in relation to
   depressive symptoms
SO NURSING RESEARCH
J9 NURS RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Calif Los Angeles, Sch Nursing, Los Angeles, CA 90095 USA.
   San Francisco State Univ, Coll Ethn Studies, La Raza Studies Dept, San Francisco, CA USA.
RP Heilemann, MV, Univ Calif Los Angeles, Sch Nursing, Factor Bldg,Rm 5-946,Box 956919, Los Angeles, CA 90095 USA.
DE depressive symptoms; Latina; mastery; resilience; women of Mexican
   descent
ID NON-HISPANIC WHITES; R PSYCHIATRIC-DISORDERS; UNITED-STATES;
   ALCOHOL-USE; LIFETIME PREVALENCE; RISK-FACTORS; AMERICANS; HEALTH;
   SYMPTOMATOLOGY; ACCULTURATION
AB Background., The majority of research related to depression among women of Mexican descent has focused on risk factors and resources without considering intrinsic strength factors that may have a protective function. An additional focus on mastery, resilience, and life satisfaction will expand the context for understanding the mental health of women of Mexican descent.
   Objectives: This study describes the level of depressive symptoms experienced by low-income women of Mexican descent living in an urban community in northern California and compares the level of symptoms by exposure to the United States (US) during childhood. Rather than focus only on negative demographic characteristics (such as lower socioeconomic status) associated with high levels of depressive symptoms, this study also focused on strengths and resources that may minimize or modify depressive symptoms.
   Methods: Questionnaires were completed by a cross-sectional convenience sample of 315 women of Mexican descent, aged 21-40 years. Data were analyzed using descriptive statistics and multiple regression.
   Results: Women who spent all of their childhood years in Mexico before coming to the US had a lower level of depressive symptoms (p < .05) and more satisfaction with life than women who were exposed to the US in childhood (p = .001). While income, adequacy of financial resources, partner status, alcohol use, and childhood exposure to the US accounted for 13% of the variance in depressive symptoms, intrinsic strength factors such as mastery, life satisfaction, and resilience accounted for an additional 31% of the variance (p < .001).
   Discussion: Although intrinsic strength factors have rarely been included in research related to depression in women of Mexican descent, they were more directly related to lack of depressive symptoms than traditional demographic risk factors.
CR Alderete E, 2000, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V90, P608, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.90.4.608
   BURNAM MA, 1987, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V28, P89, DOI 10.2307/2137143
   CAETANO R, 1988, J STUD ALCOHOL, V49, P462
   CAETANO R, 1987, BRIT J ADDICT, V82, P1245
   CERVANTES RC, 1991, INT J ADDICT, V25, P687
   Chang BH, 1998, GERONTOLOGIST, V38, P463
   Flaskerud JH, 1998, NURS RES, V47, P69, DOI 10.1097/00006199-199803000-00005
   FRERICHS RR, 1981, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V113, P691
   GINZBERG E, 1991, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V265, P238, DOI 10.1001/jama.265.2.238
   GOLDING JM, 1990, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V9, P268, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1990.9.2.268
   GOLDING JM, 1990, J PSYCHIAT RES, V24, P65, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(90)90025-L
   GOLDING JM, 1990, J NERV MENT DIS, V178, P161, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199003000-00003
   GOLDING JM, 1993, J NERV MENT DIS, V181, P166, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199303000-00004
   GOLDING JM, 1990, AM J PSYCHIAT, V147, P861
   HAYESBAUTISTA D, 2000, LOS ANGELES TIM 0806, pM1
   HEILEMANN MV, 1996, THESIS U CALIFORNIA
   HENDEE WR, 1991, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V265, P248
   Hondagneu-Sotelo P., 1994, GENDERED TRANSITIONS
   Jenkins JH, 1998, PSYCHOSOM MED, V60, P439
   KESSLER RC, 1994, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V51, P8
   MARIN G, 1987, HISPANIC J BEHAV SCI, V9, P183, DOI 10.1177/07399863870092005
   MOSCICKI EK, 1989, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V130, P348
   PEARLIN LI, 1978, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V19, P2, DOI 10.2307/2136319
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Rickert VI, 2000, OBSTET GYNECOL, V95, P55, DOI 10.1016/S0029-7844(99)00495-0
   Ritter P, 1996, OUTCOME MEASURES HLT
   ROBERTS RE, 1980, PSYCHIAT RES, V2, P125, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(80)90069-4
   ROBINS LN, 1988, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V45, P1069
   SCRIBNER R, 1994, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V271, P1238, DOI 10.1001/jama.271.16.1238
   Scribner R, 1996, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V86, P303, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.86.3.303
   Seifert Kristin, 2000, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V70, P510
   Skaff MM, 1996, PSYCHOL AGING, V11, P247, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.11.2.247
   SORENSON SB, 1991, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V59, P541, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.59.4.541
   SORLIE P, 1994, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V271, P1238
   SORLIE PD, 1993, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V270, P2464, DOI 10.1001/jama.270.20.2464
   U. S. Census Bureau, 2000, AM COMM SURV
   VEGA WA, 1987, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V77, P1215, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.77.9.1215
   VEGA WA, 1994, ANNU REV PUBL HEALTH, V15, P39, DOI 10.1146/annurev.pu.15.050194.000351
   Vega WA, 1998, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V55, P771, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.55.9.771
   VEGA WA, 1986, SOC SCI MED, V22, P645, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(86)90037-7
   Wagnild G M, 1993, J Nurs Meas, V1, P165
NR 41
TC 35
BP 175
EP 182
PY 2002
PD MAY-JUN
VL 51
IS 3
DI 10.1097/00006199-200205000-00006
GA 554BZ
UT WOS:000175714300006
ER

PT J
AU Treharne, GJ
   Lyons, AC
   Booth, DA
   Kitas, GD
AF Treharne, GJ
   Lyons, AC
   Booth, DA
   Kitas, GD
TI Life satisfaction and depression across 1 year with rheumatoid
   arthritis: Testing interactive effects of coping resources and perceived
   stress
SO RHEUMATOLOGY
J9 RHEUMATOLOGY
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 Univ Birmingham, Sch Psychol, Birmingham B15 2TT, W Midlands, England.
   Dudley Grp Hosp NHS Trust, Dept Rheumatol, Dudley, W Midlands, England.
   Massey Univ, Sch Psychol, Auckland, New Zealand.
   Univ Birmingham, Sch Med, Dept Rheumatol, Div Immun & Infect, Birmingham, W Midlands, England.
NR 0
TC 0
BP I15
EP I15
PY 2005
PD MAR
VL 44
GA 925SH
UT WOS:000229073100036
ER

PT J
AU Lopez, MA
   Gabilondo, A
   Codony, M
   Garcia-Forero, C
   Vilagut, G
   Castellvi, P
   Ferrer, M
   Alonso, J
AF Andree Lopez, Maria
   Gabilondo, Andrea
   Codony, Miquel
   Garcia-Forero, Carlos
   Vilagut, Gemma
   Castellvi, Pere
   Ferrer, Montse
   Alonso, Jordi
TI Adaptation into Spanish of the Warwick-Edinburgh Mental Well-being Scale
   (WEMWBS) and preliminary validation in a student sample
SO QUALITY OF LIFE RESEARCH
J9 QUAL LIFE RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Andree Lopez, Maria; Gabilondo, Andrea; Alonso, Jordi] Pompeu Fabra Univ UPF, Dept Expt & Hlth Sci, Barcelona, Spain.
   [Andree Lopez, Maria; Garcia-Forero, Carlos; Vilagut, Gemma; Castellvi, Pere; Ferrer, Montse; Alonso, Jordi] IMIM Hosp Mar Med Res Inst, Hlth Serv Res Unit, Barcelona 08003, Spain.
   [Gabilondo, Andrea] Outpatient Publ Mental Hlth Network Gipuzkoa Osak, Donostia San Sebastian 20010, Spain.
   [Codony, Miquel] Catalan Dept Hlth GENCAT, Program Subst Abuse & Prevent & Promot Mental Hlt, Barcelona 08005, Spain.
   [Garcia-Forero, Carlos; Vilagut, Gemma; Ferrer, Montse; Alonso, Jordi] Ctr Invest Biomed Red Epidemiol & Salud Publ CIBE, Barcelona, Spain.
RP Alonso, J, Pompeu Fabra Univ UPF, Dept Expt & Hlth Sci, Barcelona, Spain.
EM jalonso@imim.es
DE Positive mental health; Mental well-being; Positive affect; Subjective
   well-being; Assessment scales; Quality of life
ID POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY; MONTE-CARLO; HEALTH; COEFFICIENT
AB There is growing interest in the assessment of positive mental health as a global indicator of societal wealth. We aimed to adapt the Warwick-Edinburgh Mental Well-being scale (WEMWBS) into Spanish and to perform a preliminary evaluation of its metric properties.
   Forward and back-translations and cognitive debriefing were carried out. University students (n = 148) were recruited to evaluate the final Spanish version, following the UK original study. Distribution of WEMWBS responses, internal consistency, test-retest reliability, construct validity, and factor structure were assessed.
   Only 4 (out of 14) items of the initial Spanish version were not rated as conceptually and linguistically equivalent to the original and were modified. The final version was clear and comprehensible. Global score's Cronbach's alpha (0.90), item-total score correlations (0.44-0.76), and test-retest ICC (0.84) were all satisfactory. Moderate to high correlations (r = 0.45-0.70) were observed between the WEMWBS and validity scales. Preliminary confirmatory factor analyses did not support the hypothesis of a single factor.
   A conceptually equivalent Spanish version of the WEMWBS was obtained with high internal consistency, good test-retest reliability, and similar construct validity as the original instrument. Further validity and factorial studies are necessary in larger and more heterogeneous samples.
CR Abdallah S., 2011, MEASURING OUR PROGR
   BENTLER PM, 2008, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V74, P137
   Cohen A., 1988, STAT POWER BEHAV SCI
   Department of Mental Health and Substance Dependence NDaMHWHO, 2003, INV MENT HLTH
   Forero CG, 2009, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V16, P625, DOI 10.1080/10705510903203573
   Gable SL, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P103, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.103
   Helms JE, 2006, COUNS PSYCHOL, V34, P630, DOI 10.1177/0011000006288308
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Jackson DL, 2001, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V8, P205, DOI 10.1207/S15328007SEM0802_3
   Kelley TL, 1942, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V7, P75, DOI 10.1007/BF02288068
   Keyes CLM, 2010, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V100, P2366, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.2010.192245
   Keyes CLM, 2007, AM PSYCHOL, V62, P95, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.62.2.95
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V43, P207, DOI 10.2307/3090197
   Local Government Improvement and Development, 2011, MENT WELLB IMP ASS M
   Muthen LK, 2010, MPLUS USERS GUIDE 19
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Sijtsma K, 2009, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V74, P107, DOI 10.1007/s11336-008-9101-0
   Stewart-Brown S., 2008, WARWICK EDINBURG MEN
   Stewart-Brown S, 2009, HEALTH QUAL LIFE OUT, V7, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-7-15
   Tennant R, 2006, MONITORING POSITIVE
   Tennant R, 2007, BIOMED CENTRAL, V5, P63
   The Scottish Government, 2011, SCOTT HLTH SURV
   Weir JP, 2005, J STRENGTH COND RES, V19, P231, DOI 10.1519/15184.1
NR 23
TC 0
BP 1099
EP 1104
PY 2013
PD JUN
VL 22
IS 5
DI 10.1007/s11136-012-0238-z
GA 152FQ
UT WOS:000319516800018
TG GROUP2
ER

PT J
AU Opitz, P
AF Opitz, P
TI Power from renewable energy - The stepchild of East European energy
   strategy
SO OSTEUROPA
J9 OSTEUROPA
LA German
DT Article
C1 Deutsch Energieagentur, Bereichsleiterin, Berlin, Germany.
RP Opitz, P, Deutsch Energieagentur, Bereichsleiterin, Berlin, Germany.
AB Renewable energy has enormous potential in East Central and Eastern Europe, but it is scarcely used. The legacy of central planning - low energy prices, excessive energy production and preference for large projects - impedes the use of renewable energy. Nuclear energy is often seen as a form of high technology, mastery of which guarantees prestige and is good for a country's image. Renewable energy does not enjoy this kind of symbolic value in Eastern Europe. Few are aware that renewable energy reduces dependence on fossil raw materials, boosts security of supplies and has a positive affect on labour markets. For the countries of East-Central Europe, EU accession has considerably improved the basic conditions for exploiting renewable energy more intensively than in the past.
CR GESTWA K, 2004, OSTEUROPA, V9, P15
   Levin A, 2010, DEV DAMS RUSSIAN FED
NR 2
TC 0
BP 187
EP +
PY 2006
PD APR
VL 56
IS 4
GA 035RK
UT WOS:000237019200016
ER

PT J
AU Marcos, MS
AF Suances Marcos, Manuel
TI Release of solitude and the vacuum in the philosophy of Krishnamurti
SO PENSAMIENTO
J9 PENSAMIENTO
LA Spanish
DT Article
C1 [Suances Marcos, Manuel] Univ Nacl Educ Distancia, Madrid, Spain.
RP Marcos, MS, Univ Distancia, Madrid, Spain.
EM msuances@fsof.uned.es
DE Krishnamurti; lonelinness; emptiness; love
AB The experience of loneliness and emptiness is one of the most serious problems of human existence. Its something structurally overwhelming, sophocating and an impediment to happiness. Krishnamurti shows with special finesse the nuances of this destructive reality. To avoid confusion, he distinguishes this solitude, the object of study, which is the insulating and disturbing solitude from the other full and creative solitude. Distinguishes the two English words "lonelinness" and "alone" respectively. The author analyzes in depth the very fact of loneliness, awareness of our emptiness: how the personal experience and isolation is unbearable. This feeling of not fitting in and feeling alone is a heritage of every human being. It affects everyone and forever. Its like an agony that shakes the man and leads to multiple forms of escape: obsessive activity, belonging to individuals, groups, nation, religion, attachment to family, friends, ideals. None of these outputs solve the problem, but rather deepen it. He then addresses the causes of loneliness and emptiness such as the poor relations of dependency, self-centered activity and attachment to the past. And from here he addresses the challenge posed by the problem. A challenge that is overcome by understanding loneliness and emptiness, seeing them and watching them from within, not from outside. They are something of ourselves. We are the loneliness and emptiness. From that understanding that leads to communion with the problem emerges a loving way that transforms this solitude an space of silence, beauty and love. And thus appears creative aloneness that in silence links man with everything and everyone, with the entire universe.
CR KRISHNAMURTI, 1999, LIMPIA MENTE
   KRISHNAMURTI, 1996, LIBRO VIDA
   KRISHNAMURTI, 1996, AMOR SOLEDAD
   KRISHNAMURTI, 1992, COMENTARIOS VIVIR, P1992
   KRISHNAMURTI, 1997, LIBERTAD TOTAL
   KRISHNAMURTI, 1994, OBRAS COMPLETAS, P1994
   KRISHNAMURTI, 1992, PROPOSITO ED
   KRISHNAMURTI, 1996, LIBERTAD PRIMERA ULT
   KRISHNAMURTI, 1992, DIARIO
   KRISHNAMURTI, 1994, SOLO VERDAD TRAE LIB
   KRISHNAMURTI, 1994, LIBERTAD INTERIOR
   KRISHNAMURTI, 1999, REFLEXIONES SER
   KRISHNAMURTI, 1994, PERSECUCION PLACER
NR 13
TC 0
BP 925
EP 957
PY 2011
VL 67
IS 254
GA 022ST
UT WOS:000309984800029
ER

PT J
AU Chang, BH
   Noonan, AE
   Tennstedt, SL
AF Chang, BH
   Noonan, AE
   Tennstedt, SL
TI The role of religion/spirituality in coping with caregiving for disabled
   elders
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Article
C1 Edith Nourse Rogers Mem Vet Adm Hosp, Ctr Hlth Qual Outcomes & Econ Res, Bedford, MA 01730 USA.
   New England Res Inst, Watertown, MA 02172 USA.
RP Chang, BH, Edith Nourse Rogers Mem Vet Adm Hosp, Ctr Hlth Qual Outcomes & Econ Res, 200 Springs Rd, Bedford, MA 01730 USA.
DE caregiver stress; caregiver distress; relationship quality; caregiver
   well-being
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; MARITAL SATISFACTION; RELAXATION RESPONSE;
   BLACK-AMERICANS; RELIGION; HEALTH; STRESS; CARE; AGE; DEPRESSION
AB This study examined how religious/spiritual coping was related to specific conditions of caregiving and psychological distress among 127 informal caregivers to community-residing disabled elders. Support was found for the hypothesis that religious/spiritual coping influences caregiver distress indirectly through the quality of the relationship between caregiver and care recipient. Caregivers who used religious or spiritual beliefs to cope with caregiving had a better relationship with care recipients, which was associated with lower levels of depression and role submersion.
CR BEARON LB, 1990, GERONTOLOGIST, V30, P249
   BENSON H, 1982, NATURE, V295, P234, DOI 10.1038/295234a0
   BENSON H, 1974, PSYCHIATRY, V37, P37
   BLAZER D, 1976, GERONTOLOGIST, V16, P82
   Burr CK, 1996, NURS CLIN N AM, V31, P243
   BYRD RC, 1988, SOUTHERN MED J, V81, P826, DOI 10.1097/00007611-198807000-00005
   Caffrey R. A., 1992, J CROSS CULTURAL GER, V7, P117, DOI 10.1007/BF00115940
   CHAPPELL NL, 1991, J GERONTOL, V46, pS1
   DECKER SD, 1985, AM J OCCUP THER, V39, P740
   DELGADO M, 1996, J GERONTOLOGICAL SOC, V26, P119
   Draper BM, 1996, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V11, P227, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1166(199603)11:3<227::AID-GPS311>3.3.CO;2-N
   DUDLEY MG, 1990, REV RELIG RES, V32, P78, DOI 10.2307/3511329
   ELLISON CG, 1991, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V32, P80, DOI 10.2307/2136801
   FOLKMAN S, 1994, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V62, P746, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.62.4.746
   Fulton R A, 1995, J Pediatr Nurs, V10, P224, DOI 10.1016/S0882-5963(05)80019-3
   GIULIANO AJ, 1990, 2 ANN CONV AM PSYCH
   GUBERMAN N, 1992, GERONTOLOGIST, V32, P607
   GUY RF, 1982, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V15, P225, DOI 10.2190/3C3M-CBVK-KTVH-BDNG
   HADAWAY CK, 1978, REV RELIG RES, V19, P295, DOI 10.2307/3510129
   HOFFMAN JW, 1982, SCIENCE, V215, P190, DOI 10.1126/science.7031901
   HUNSBERGER B, 1985, J GERONTOL, V40, P615
   JOHNSON SC, 1991, J RELIG HEALTH, V30, P21, DOI 10.1007/BF00986676
   Kaye J, 1994, Image J Nurs Sch, V26, P218
   Kendall J, 1994, J Assoc Nurses AIDS Care, V5, P28
   Kennedy G.J., 1996, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V51B, P301
   KOENIG HG, 1988, GERONTOLOGIST, V28, P303
   KOENIG HG, 1990, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V5, P123, DOI 10.1002/gps.930050210
   KOENIG HG, 1988, GERONTOLOGIST, V28, P18
   Lawrence RH, 1998, PSYCHOL AGING, V13, P150, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.13.1.150
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   LEVIN JS, 1994, SOC SCI MED, V38, P1475, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)90109-0
   Levin JS, 1996, GERONTOLOGIST, V36, P454
   LEVIN JS, 1987, J RELIG HEALTH, V26, P9, DOI 10.1007/BF01533291
   LEVIN JS, 1995, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V50, pS154
   LEVIN JS, 1993, GERONTOLOGIST, V33, P16
   LEYSER Y, 1994, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V64, P376, DOI 10.1037/h0079537
   Mangen D.J., 1988, MEASUREMENT INTERGEN
   MARCOEN A, 1994, AGEING SOC, V14, P521, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X00001896
   Matthews D., 1993, FAITH FACTOR ANNOTAT
   MCCULLAGH P, 1980, J ROY STAT SOC B MET, V42, P109
   MEADOR KG, 1992, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V43, P1204
   MONTGOMERY CL, 1991, J TRANSPERSONAL PSY, V23, P91
   MORRIS JN, 1984, GERONTOLOGIST, V24, P373
   MUI AC, 1992, GERONTOLOGIST, V32, P203
   MUTHNY FA, 1992, PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED, V42, P41
   Noonan AE, 1997, GERONTOLOGIST, V37, P785
   PACKER S, 1997, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V52, P156
   PEARLIN LI, 1990, GERONTOLOGIST, V30, P583
   Pedhazur E. J., 1982, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   PFEIFFER E, 1975, J AM GERIATR SOC, V23, P433
   Picot SJ, 1997, GERONTOLOGIST, V37, P89
   POLOMA MM, 1989, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V22, P1
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   SALTS CJ, 1991, J RELIG GERONTOLOGY, V7, P41, DOI 10.1300/J078V07N03_04
   SCHUMM WR, 1982, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V10, P236
   SHEHAN CL, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P37
   SHROUT PE, 1989, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V42, P69, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(89)90027-9
   SKAFF MM, 1992, GERONTOLOGIST, V32, P656
   Sobel ME, 1982, SOCIOL METHODOL, P290
   TAYLOR RJ, 1986, GERONTOLOGIST, V26, P630
   TENNSTEDT SL, 1993, J GERONTOL, V48, pS74
   WHEATON B, 1985, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V26, P352, DOI 10.2307/2136658
   WITTER RA, 1985, REV RELIG RES, V26, P332, DOI 10.2307/3511048
   YATES ME, 1997, UNPUB CONTRIBUTORS M
NR 64
TC 48
BP 463
EP 470
PY 1998
PD AUG
VL 38
IS 4
GA 111MC
UT WOS:000075440300007
ER

PT J
AU Connell, AM
   Hughes-Scalise, A
   Klostermann, S
   Azem, T
AF Connell, Arin M.
   Hughes-Scalise, Abigail
   Klostermann, Susan
   Azem, Talla
TI Maternal Depression and the Heart of Parenting: Respiratory Sinus
   Arrhythmia and Affective Dynamics During Parent-Adolescent Interactions
SO JOURNAL OF FAMILY PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J FAM PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Connell, Arin M.; Hughes-Scalise, Abigail; Klostermann, Susan; Azem, Talla] Case Western Reserve Univ, Dept Psychol Sci, Cleveland, OH 44106 USA.
RP Connell, AM, Case Western Reserve Univ, Dept Psychol Sci, Mather Mem Bldg 109,10900 Euclid Ave, Cleveland, OH 44106 USA.
EM arin.connell@case.edu
DE respiratory sinus arrhythmia; parenting; depression; dynamic systems;
   adolescence
ID EMOTION REGULATION; CHILD INTERACTIONS; SOCIAL-INTERACTION; BEHAVIOR
   PROBLEMS; VAGAL TONE; PSYCHOPATHOLOGY; MOTHER; SYNCHRONY; CONFLICT;
   DISORDER
AB Maternal depression is associated with problematic parenting and the development of emotional and behavior problems in children and adolescents. While emotional regulatory abilities are likely to influence emotional exchanges between parents and teens, surprisingly little is known about the role of emotion regulation during parent-child interactions, particularly in high-risk families. Respiratory sinus arrhythmia (RSA) has been widely linked to emotion regulatory abilities in recent research, and the current study investigated RSA and maternal depression in relation to dyadic flexibility, as well as mutuality of negative and positive affect displayed during three discussion tasks between 59 mother-adolescent pairs (age 11-17 years). Dyadic flexibility was predicted by the interaction of maternal depression, maternal RSA, and teen RSA, with higher maternal RSA predicting greater dyadic flexibility, particularly in highest risk dyads (i.e., elevated maternal depression and lower teen RSA). Teen RSA interacted with maternal depression to predict mutual negative affect, serving as a protective factor. Finally, maternal and teen RSA interacted to predict mutual positive affect, with maternal RSA buffering against low teen RSA to predict higher mutual positive affect. Results support the role of RSA in affectively laden interactions between parents and adolescents, particularly in the face of maternal depression.
CR Bakeman R, 2009, BEHAV RES METHODS, V41, P137, DOI 10.3758/BRM.41.1.137
   Beauchaine T, 2001, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V13, P183, DOI 10.1017/S0954579401002012
   Berntson GG, 1997, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V34, P623, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1997.tb02140.x
   Blandon AY, 2008, DEV PSYCHOL, V44, P1110, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.44.4.1110
   Butler EA, 2006, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V43, P612, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2006.00467.x
   Bylsma LM, 2008, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V28, P676, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2007.10.001
   Chambers AS, 2002, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V39, P861, DOI 10.1017/S0048577202010442
   Cole PM, 2003, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V15, P1, DOI 10.1017/S0954579403000014
   Collins W., 2004, HDB ADOLESCENT PSYCH, DOI [10.1002/ 9780470479193, DOI 10.1002/9780470479193]
   Connell AM, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P746, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.5.746
   Criss MM, 2003, SOC DEV, V12, P379, DOI 10.1111/1467-9507.00239
   Crowell SE, 2008, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V76, P15, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.76.1.15
   Dishion TJ, 2003, INTERVENING ADOLESCE
   DIX T, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V110, P3, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.110.1.3
   DUMAS JE, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P104, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.104.1.104
   Eisenberg N, 2008, MONOGR SOC RES CHILD, V73, P1
   El-Sheikh M, 2005, DEV PSYCHOBIOL, V46, P66, DOI 10.1002/dev.20036
   Fabes RA, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1107, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.5.1107
   Feldman R, 2003, INFANT MENT HEALTH J, V24, P1, DOI 10.1002/imhj.10041
   Feng X, 2009, DEV PSYCHOL, V45, P798, DOI 10.1037/a0014617
   Goodman SH, 2011, CLIN CHILD FAM PSYCH, V14, P1, DOI 10.1007/s10567-010-0080-1
   Goodman SH, 2007, ANNU REV CLIN PSYCHO, V3, P107, DOI 10.1146/annurev.clinpsy.3.022806.091401
   Goodman SH, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P458, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.3.458
   Granic I, 2006, PSYCHOL REV, V113, P101, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.113.1.101
   Granic I, 2003, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V15, P641, DOI 10.1017/S0954579403000324
   Granic I, 2007, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V35, P845, DOI 10.1007/s10802-007-9133-4
   GROSSMAN P, 1990, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V27, P702, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1990.tb03198.x
   HARRIST AW, 1994, FAM RELAT, V43, P417, DOI 10.2307/585373
   Hinant J., 2009, J ABNORMAL CHILD PSY, V37, P1049, DOI [10.1007/s10802-009-9341-1, DOI 10.1007/S10802-009-9341-1]
   Hollenstein T, 2006, EMOTION, V6, P656, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.6.4.656
   Hollenstein T, 2004, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V32, P595, DOI 10.1023/B:JACP.0000047209.37650.41
   Jabson J., 2003, SIMPLE AFFECT UNPUB
   Lamey A., 2004, GRIDWARE VERSION 1 1
   Larsen J. T., 2008, HDB EMOTIONS, P180
   LAURSEN B, 1995, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V5, P55, DOI 10.1207/s15327795jra0501_3
   LAURSEN B, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P197, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.115.2.197
   Lewis MD, 1999, DEVELOPMENTAL SCI, V2, P457, DOI 10.1111/1467-7687.00090
   Lunkenheimer ES, 2011, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V23, P577, DOI 10.1017/S095457941100006X
   Morris AS, 2007, SOC DEV, V16, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9507.2007.00389.x
   Porges SW, 2007, BIOL PSYCHOL, V74, P116, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2006.06.009
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Rottenberg J, 2007, BIOL PSYCHOL, V74, P200, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2005.08.010
   Rottenberg J, 2005, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V114, P627, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.114.4.627
   Shannon KE, 2007, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V19, P701, DOI 10.1017/S0954579407000351
   Shaw DS, 2009, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V21, P417, DOI 10.1017/S0954579409000236
   Stephens GJ, 2010, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V107, P14425, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1008662107
   Wilhelm Frank H, 2004, Biomed Sci Instrum, V40, P317
NR 47
TC 1
BP 653
EP 662
PY 2011
PD OCT
VL 25
IS 5
DI 10.1037/a0025225
GA 836DA
UT WOS:000296087800004
ER

PT B
AU Cheng, XM
   Cheng, PY
   Zhao, L
AF Cheng, Xin Min
   Cheng, Pei Ying
   Zhao, Li
TI A Study on Emotional Feature Analysis and Recognition in Speech Signal
SO 2009 INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON MEASURING TECHNOLOGY AND MECHATRONICS AUTOMATION, VOL I
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Cheng, Xin Min; Cheng, Pei Ying] Huzhou Teachers Coll, Sch Informat Engn, Huzhou, Zhejiang, Peoples R China.
RP Cheng, XM, Huzhou Teachers Coll, Sch Informat Engn, Huzhou, Zhejiang, Peoples R China.
EM chengxinmin@hutc.zj.cn; chengpy@hutc.zj.cn; zhaoli@seu.edu.cn
DE speech signal; smotional feature; emotional recognition
AB This paper analysis the feather of the time, amplitude, pitch and formant construction involved such four emotions as happiness, anger, surprise and sorrow. Through comparison with non-emotional quiet speech signal, we sum up the distribution law of emotional feather including different emotional speech. Nine emotional features were extracted form emotional speech for recognizing emotion. We introduce two emotional recognition methods based on principal component analysis and the results show that these method can provide an effective solution to emotional recognition.
CR COWIE R, 1999, P 14 INT C PHON SCI, V3, P2327
   MURAKA S, 1998, THESIS KYOTO I TECHN
   NIIMI Y, 1995, EMOTIONAL ROBOT WORL, P67
   QIAN XM, 2000, THESIS NANJING U AER
   SHIGENAGA M, IEICE1998SP9893, P94
   TANG C, 1987, MULTIELEMENT STAT ME
   WANG XR, 1990, PRACTICAL MULTIUSE M
   ZHAO L, 2000, DATA COLLECTION PROC, V15, P120
   ZHAO L, 1997, J ACOUSTICAL SOC JAP, P933
NR 9
TC 0
BP 418
EP 420
PY 2009
DI 10.1109/ICMTMA.2009.89
GA BNL90
UT WOS:000274895600103
ER

PT J
AU Sheldon, KM
   Kasser, T
AF Sheldon, KM
   Kasser, T
TI Pursuing personal goals: Skills enable progress, but not all progress is
   beneficial
SO PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY BULLETIN
J9 PERS SOC PSYCHOL B
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Missouri, Dept Psychol, Columbia, MO 65211 USA.
   Knox Coll, Galesburg, IL 61401 USA.
RP Sheldon, KM, Univ Missouri, Dept Psychol, 203 McAlester Hall, Columbia, MO 65211 USA.
ID NEGATIVE AFFECT; STRIVINGS; INTERNALIZATION; HAPPINESS; RESOURCES;
   AUTONOMY; STRESS; MODEL
AB Although goal theorists have speculated about the causes and consequences of making progress at personal goals, little longitudinal research has examined these issues. In the current prospective study, participants with stronger social and self-regulatory skills made more progress in their goals over the course of a semester In turn, goal progress predicted increases in psychological well-being, both in short-term (5-day) increments and across the whole semester. At both short- and long-term levels of analysis, however, the amount that well-being increased depended on the "organismic congruence" of participants' goals. That is, participants benefited most from goal attainment when the goals that they pursued were consistent with inherent psycho logical needs. We conclude that a fuller understanding of the relations between goals, performance, and psychological well-being requires recourse to both cybernetic and organismic theories of motivation.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   BANDURA A, 1989, GOAL CONCEPTS PERSON
   BANDURA A, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P1175, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.44.9.1175
   BLAIS MR, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P1021, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.5.1021
   BRUNSTEIN JC, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P1061, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.5.1061
   Cantor N., 1987, PERSONALITY SOCIAL I
   Carver C. S., 1981, ATTENTION SELF REGUL
   CARVER CS, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P19, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.97.1.19
   Cohen J., 1983, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   Deci E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P926, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.5.926
   Dienner E., 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105
   ELLIOT AE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V7, P667
   EMMONS RA, 1991, J PERS, V59, P453, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1991.tb00256.x
   EMMONS RA, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P292, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.2.292
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1058, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.5.1058
   Emmons RA, 1996, PSYCHOL ACTION LINKI
   FEATHER NT, 1966, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V3, P287, DOI 10.1037/h0022965
   Fromm E., 1976, HAVE BE
   Gollwitzer P. M., 1993, EUROPEAN REV SOCIAL, V4, P141, DOI [10.1080/14792779343000059, DOI 10.1080/14792779343000059]
   GROLNICK WS, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P890, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.5.890
   GROLNICK WS, 1991, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V83, P508, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.83.4.508
   HYLAND ME, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P642, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.4.642
   Jones M. R., 1963, NEBRASKA S MOTIVATIO, V11, P1
   KAROLY P, 1991, NEW DIRECTIONS HLTH
   KASSER T, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P410, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.2.410
   Kasser T., 1996, PERSONALITY SOCIAL P, V22, P281
   Kiresuk TJ, 1994, GOAL ATTAINMENT SCAL
   KOPELMAN R E, 1979, Motivation and Emotion, V3, P299, DOI 10.1007/BF01904232
   Lee TW, 1989, GOAL CONCEPTS PERSON
   Little B. R., 1993, PSYCHOL PERSPECTIVES, V4, P157
   LITTLE BR, 1989, PERSONALITY PSYCHOL
   Locke E. A., 1990, THEORY GOAL SETTING
   LYDON JE, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P1040, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.6.1040
   MARCO CA, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P1053, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.6.1053
   Maslow A. H., 1954, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   MASLOW AH, 1971, REACHES HUMAN NATURE
   MCARTHUR LZ, 1983, PSYCHOL REV, V90, P215, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.90.3.215
   MITHAUG DE, 1993, SELF REGULATION THEO
   OMODEI MM, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P762, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.4.762
   PERVIN L, 1982, NEBR SYM MOTIV, P1
   Powers W. T., 1973, BEHAV CONTROL PERCEP
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   RUEHLMAN LS, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P293, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.2.293
   RYAN RM, 1995, J PERS, V63, P397, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1995.tb00501.x
   Ryan R. M., 1996, PSYCHOL ACTION LINKI
   RYAN RM, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P586, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.3.586
   RYAN RM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P749, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.5.749
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   SCHEIER MF, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1257, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1257
   Sheldon KM, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P546, DOI 10.1177/0146167298245010
   Sheldon KM, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P1270, DOI 10.1177/01461672962212007
   SHELDON KM, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P531, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.3.531
   STERNBERG RJ, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P37, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.41.1.37
   VALLERAND RJ, 1992, J PERS, V60, P599, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1992.tb00922.x
   Vroom V., 1964, WORK MOTIVATION
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WEST SG, 1991, J PERS, V59, P609, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1991.tb00261.x
NR 59
TC 202
BP 1319
EP 1331
PY 1998
PD DEC
VL 24
IS 12
DI 10.1177/01461672982412006
GA 137FV
UT WOS:000076904800006
ER

PT J
AU Townshend, JM
   Duka, T
AF Townshend, JM
   Duka, T
TI Mixed emotions: alcoholics' impairments in the recognition of specific
   emotional facial expressions
SO NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA
J9 NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Sussex, Expt Psychol Lab, Brighton BN1 9QG, E Sussex, England.
RP Duka, T, Univ Sussex, Expt Psychol Lab, Brighton BN1 9QG, E Sussex, England.
DE alcohol withdrawal; anxiety; CANTAB; fear; anger; disgust
ID TEMPORAL-LOBE EXCISIONS; AMYGDALO-HIPPOCAMPECTOMY; SELECTIVE IMPAIRMENT;
   ETHANOL WITHDRAWAL; QUESTIONNAIRE; FEAR; EPISODES; SEVERITY; SEIZURES;
   DEFICITS
AB Facial expression recognition is a central feature of emotional and social behaviour and previous studies have found that alcoholics are impaired in this skill when presented with single emotions of differing intensities. The aim of this study was to explore biases in alcoholics' recognition of emotions when they were a mixture of two closely related emotions. The amygdala is intimately involved in encoding of emotions, especially those related to fear. In animals an increased number of withdrawals from alcohol leads to increased seizure sensitivity associated with facilitated transmission in the amygdala and related circuits. A further objective therefore was to explore the effect of previous alcohol detoxifications on the recognition of emotional facial expressions.
   Fourteen alcoholic inpatients were compared with 14 age and sex matched social drinking controls. They were asked to rate how much of each of six emotions (happiness, surprise, fear, sadness, disgust and anger) were present in morphed pictures portraying a mix of two of those emotions.
   The alcoholic group showed enhanced fear responses to all of the pictures compared to the controls and showed a different pattern of responding on anger and disgust. There were no differences between groups on decoding of sad, happy and surprised expressions. In addition the enhanced fear recognition found in the alcoholic group was related to the number of previous detoxifications.
   These results provide further evidence for impairment in facial expression recognition present in alcoholic patients. In addition, since the amygdala has been associated with the processing of facial expressions of emotion, particularly those of fear, the present data furthermore suggest that previous detoxifications may be related to changes within the amygdala. (C) 2002 Elsevier Science Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR ADINOFF B, 1994, AM J ADDICTION, V4, P5
   Adolphs R, 1996, J NEUROSCI, V16, P7678
   BALLENGER JC, 1978, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V133, P1, DOI 10.1192/bjp.133.1.1
   BECKER HC, 1993, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V17, P94, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.1993.tb00731.x
   Blair RJR, 1999, BRAIN, V122, P883, DOI 10.1093/brain/122.5.883
   Blair RJR, 1999, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V147, P335, DOI 10.1007/s002130051177
   Calder AJ, 1996, COGNITIVE NEUROPSYCH, V13, P699, DOI 10.1080/026432996381890
   CARRINGTON CD, 1984, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V19, P525
   CLEMMESEN L, 1988, BRAIN RES, V453, P204, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(88)90159-X
   Cloninger CR, 1994, TEMPERAMENT CHARACTE
   DUKA T, 2002, ALCOHOLISM CLIN EXPT, V36, P785
   Ekman P., 1976, PICTURES FACIAL AFFE
   Harmer CJ, 2001, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V154, P383, DOI 10.1007/s002130000654
   JOYCE EM, 1991, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V29, P709, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(91)90067-I
   Killcross S, 1997, NATURE, V388, P377, DOI 10.1038/41097
   Kornreich C, 2001, J STUD ALCOHOL, V62, P533
   Kornreich C, 2001, PSYCHIAT RES, V102, P235, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(01)00261-X
   Kringelbach ML, 2001, NEUROIMAGE, V13, pS433
   LEDOUX JE, 1995, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V46, P209, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.46.1.209
   McNair D., 1971, PROFILE MOOD STATES
   MEHRABIAN A, 1978, PSYCHOL REP, V43, P803
   Morris R, 1987, COGNITIVE NEUROCHEMI, P21
   Moselhy HF, 2001, ALCOHOL ALCOHOLISM, V36, P357, DOI 10.1093/alcalc/36.5.357
   NELSON HE, 1978, CORTEX, V14, P234
   Oscar-Berman M, 1987, Recent Dev Alcohol, V5, P59
   OWEN AM, 1995, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V33, P1, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(94)00098-A
   OWEN AM, 1991, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V29, P993, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(91)90063-E
   Philippot P, 1999, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V23, P1031, DOI 10.1097/00000374-199906000-00010
   Phillips ML, 1997, NATURE, V389, P495, DOI 10.1038/39051
   PINEL JPJ, 1975, NATURE, V254, P510, DOI 10.1038/254510a0
   Spielberger C. D., 1970, MANUAL STATE TRAIT
   Sprengelmeyer R, 1997, COGNITIVE NEUROPSYCH, V14, P839, DOI 10.1080/026432997381376
   Stephens DN, 2001, EUR J NEUROSCI, V14, P2023, DOI 10.1046/j.0953-816x.2001.01824.x
   STOCKWELL T, 1983, BRIT J ADDICT, V78, P145
   Stroop JR, 1935, J EXP PSYCHOL, V18, P643, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.121.1.15
   Townshend JM, 2002, ALCOHOL ALCOHOLISM, V37, P187, DOI 10.1093/alcalc/37.2.187
NR 36
TC 69
BP 773
EP 782
PY 2003
VL 41
IS 7
DI 10.1016/S0028-3932(02)00284-1
GA 664HU
UT WOS:000182056300002
ER

PT J
AU Thompson, L
AF Thompson, L
TI Functional changes in persons aging with spinal cord injury
SO ASSISTIVE TECHNOLOGY
J9 ASSIST TECHNOL
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Rancho Los Amigos Natl Rehabil Ctr, Rehabil Res & Training Ctr Aging Spinal Cord Inju, Downey, CA 90242 USA.
   Univ So Calif, Downey, CA USA.
RP Thompson, L, Rancho Los Amigos Natl Rehabil Ctr, Rehabil Res & Training Ctr Aging Spinal Cord Inju, 7601 E Imperial Highway,800 W Annex, Downey, CA 90242 USA.
DE spinal cord injury; aging; disability; fatigue; pain; weakness
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; REHABILITATION; OUTCOMES; INDIVIDUALS; PARAPLEGIA;
   DISABILITY; DEPRESSION; TIME
AB Declines in general physical function and the effect of these changes on activities of daily living and needs for assistance were assessed in 150 individuals with spinal cord injury (SCI). The sample consisted of outpatients returning for follow-up at the spinal cord injury clinic at Rancho Los Amigos National Rehabilitation Center in Downey, CA, The average duration of injury of the sample was 13 years (range 1-37), and average age was 38 years (range 18-64), Twenty-four percent of those sampled experienced a decline or change in their physical function within the last 5 years. Individuals experiencing declines were significantly older than those without changes, averaging 45 years versus 36 years. The group with change also had a longer duration of injury, averaging 18 years versus 11 years compared to the group reporting no declines. Fatigue was the most frequently reported problem, followed by pain and weakness. Over half of the group with changes required additional assistance with activities of daily living (ADLs). Family members were the primary helpers for both ADLs and instrumental activities of daily living (IADLs) for those persons experiencing changes. The use of assistive technology, primarily equipment for bathing, toileting, and low technology devices, increased with time. The increased vulnerability to loss of function in persons with advancing age and duration of injury in this population with SCI suggests the need for early preventative measures, routine assessments to detect changes, and access to health care and supportive services to alleviate or minimize the effect of these changes.
CR Bauman WA, 1998, SPINAL CORD, V36, P13, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100513
   BAUMAN WA, 1999, IN PRESS SPINAL CORD
   BAUMAN WA, 1999, J SPINAL CORD MED, V22, P43
   Bauman WA, 1999, SPINAL CORD, V37, P601, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100911
   BAUMAN WA, 1994, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V75, P946
   BAUMAN WA, 1994, TOPICS SPINAL CORD I, V2, P1
   BERKOWITZ M, 1993, EC CONSEQUENCES TRAU
   Bursell JP, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P904, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90081-3
   Charlifue SW, 1998, TOP GERIATR REHABIL, V13, P35
   Consortium for Spinal Cord Medicine, 1999, OUTC FOLL TRAUM SPIN
   CORBETT B, 1987, SPINAL NETWORK, P13
   DEJONG G, 1993, TOPICS SPINAL CORD I, V3, P1
   DEJONG G, 1993, AGING SPINAL CORD IN, P275
   DEVIVO MJ, 1990, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V47, P687
   FUHRER MJ, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P552
   GERHART KA, 1993, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V74, P1030, DOI 10.1016/0003-9993(93)90057-H
   Johnson RL, 1998, SPINAL CORD, V36, P45, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100494
   Kemp BJ, 1999, DISABIL REHABIL, V21, P241
   Krause JS, 1998, SPINAL CORD, V36, P320, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100540
   LINN WS, 1999, IN PRESS ARCH PHYSIC
   MITCHELL JM, 1999, IN PRESS TOPICS GERI
   *NAT SPIN CORD INJ, 1995, SPIN CORD INJ FACTS
   PENTLAND W, 1995, PARAPLEGIA, V33, P367
   Perry J, 1996, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V77, P350, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(96)90083-0
   Reuben DB, 1999, J AM GERIATR SOC, V47, P269
   SPUNGEN AM, 1999, J SPINAL CORD MED, V22, P43
   Weitzenkamp DA, 1997, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V78, P822, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(97)90194-5
   WHITENECK GG, 1992, PARAPLEGIA, V30, P617
   WOOLSEY RM, 1985, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V42, P116
   YARKONY GM, 1990, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V69, P23, DOI 10.1097/00002060-199002000-00006
   YARKONY GM, 1987, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V44, P93
NR 31
TC 22
BP 123
EP 129
PY 1999
VL 11
IS 2
GA 317EM
UT WOS:000087213100007
ER

PT J
AU ELLISON, CG
   GAY, DA
AF ELLISON, CG
   GAY, DA
TI REGION, RELIGIOUS COMMITMENT, AND LIFE SATISFACTION AMONG
   BLACK-AMERICANS
SO SOCIOLOGICAL QUARTERLY
J9 SOCIOL QUART
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV CENT FLORIDA,ORLANDO,FL 32816.
RP ELLISON, CG, DUKE UNIV,DEPT SOCIOL,DURHAM,NC 27706, USA.
CR MCINTOSH WA, 1982, AM J SOCIOL, V87, P852, DOI 10.1086/227524
   ANDREWS FM, 1980, SOC INDIC RES, V8, P127, DOI 10.1007/BF00286474
   Antonovsky A, 1987, UNRAVELING MYSTERY H
   Baer Hans A, 1984, BLACK SPIRITUAL MOVE
   BALL RE, 1986, J MARRIAGE FAM, V48, P389, DOI 10.2307/352406
   Berger P, 1967, SACRED CANOPY
   BROMAN CL, 1988, J MARRIAGE FAM, V50, P145
   BROWN DR, 1979, EXPLORING ROLE BLACK
   BRYANT FB, 1986, RES QUALITY LIFE, P117
   BUTTEL FH, 1977, SOC INDIC RES, V4, P353, DOI 10.1007/BF00353138
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   CHATTERS LM, 1985, J GERONTOL, V40, P605
   COHEN J, 1975, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES, P265
   COHEN S, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P310, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.98.2.310
   COLLINS DF, 1971, J SCI STUD RELIG, V10, P208, DOI 10.2307/1384480
   CONNIDIS I, 1984, SOC INDIC RES, V15, P117, DOI 10.1007/BF00426283
   CORNWALL M, 1987, REV RELIG RES, V29, P44, DOI 10.2307/3511951
   CUTLER NE, 1979, J GERONTOL, V34, P573
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Dollard John, 1937, CASTE CLASS SO TOWN
   DRESSLER WW, 1985, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V26, P39, DOI 10.2307/2136725
   ELLISON CG, 1989, SOC FORCES, V68, P100, DOI 10.2307/2579222
   ENG E, 1985, HEALTH EDUC QUART, V12, P81, DOI 10.1177/109019818501200107
   FEAGIN JR, 1968, SOCIOLOGICAL ANAL, V29, P186, DOI 10.2307/3710047
   FICHTER JH, 1965, DAEDALUS, V94, P1085
   Frazier Edward Franklin, 1964, NEGRO CHURCH AM
   GAUDIN JM, 1985, J MARRIAGE FAM, V47, P1015, DOI 10.2307/352345
   STGEORGE A, 1984, J SCI STUD RELIG, V23, P351
   GEORGE LK, 1981, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V2, P345
   Glenn N., 1964, RELIG CULTURE SOC, P623
   GLENN ND, 1977, AM J SOCIOL, V83, P443, DOI 10.1086/226555
   GOVE WR, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P122, DOI 10.2307/2136639
   GRIFFITH EEH, 1980, PSYCHIATRY, V43, P120
   HERZOG A, 1980, RES QUALITY LIFE, P235
   HILTON B, 1960, DELTA MINISTRY
   HOGE DR, 1979, UNDERSTANDING CHURCH, P179
   HUNT LL, 1978, SOC SCI QUART, V58, P657
   HUNT LL, 1976, SOCIOLOGICAL Q, V17, P366
   IDLER EL, 1987, SOC FORCES, V66, P226, DOI 10.2307/2578909
   JACKSON JS, 1987, NATIONAL SURVEY BLAC
   JACKSON JS, 1986, RES QUALITY LIFE, P193
   Johnson Charles S., 1941, GROWING UP BLACK BEL
   JOHNSTON R, 1954, DEV NEGRO RELIGION
   KELLEY DM, 1972, CONSERVATIVE CHURCHE
   KOENIG HG, 1988, GERONTOLOGIST, V28, P303
   KOTARBA JA, 1983, SOC SCI MED, V17, P681, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(83)90374-X
   Krause Neal, 1989, J GERONTOL, V44, P4
   LAND KC, 1983, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V9, P1, DOI 10.1146/annurev.so.09.080183.000245
   LEVIN JS, 1988, SOCIOLOGICAL ANAL, V49, P157
   LIEBERSON S, 1982, PIECE PIE BLACK WHIT
   LIEBERSON S, 1976, DEMOGRAPHY, V13, P199, DOI 10.2307/2060801
   Lincoln C Eric, 1961, BLACK MUSLIMS AM
   LINCOLN CE, 1974, BLACK CHURCH SINCE F
   LINCOLN CE, 1988, REV RELIG RES, V29, P349, DOI 10.2307/3511575
   LINN JG, 1988, ANN M SO SOC SOC NAS
   Maton Kenneth I., 1984, PREVENTION HUMAN SER, V3, P37
   Michalos A. C., 1986, RES QUALITY LIFE, P57
   MIROWSKY J, 1989, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V30, P11, DOI 10.2307/2136907
   Nelsen H.M., 1975, BLACK CHURCH 60S
   NELSEN HM, 1988, REV RELIG RES, V29, P398, DOI 10.2307/3511578
   NELSON HM, 1971, BLACK CHURCH AM
   Nicholson Joseph William, 1933, NEGROS CHURCH
   ORTEGA S, 1983, RES AGING, V4, P101
   PARGAMENT KI, 1983, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V11, P351, DOI 10.1007/BF00894054
   PARGAMENT KI, 1987, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V15, P269, DOI 10.1007/BF00922698
   PARGAMENT KI, 1990, RES SOCIAL SCI STUDY, V2
   PARGAMENT KI, 1988, J SCI STUD RELIG, V27, P90, DOI 10.2307/1387404
   Paris Arthur E., 1982, BLACK PENTECOSTALISM
   PETERSEN LR, 1985, REV RELIG RES, V27, P49, DOI 10.2307/3511937
   POLLNER M, 1989, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V30, P92, DOI 10.2307/2136915
   REED JS, 1982, ONE SOUTH ETHNIC APP
   SCHOEN R, 1988, AM SOCIOL REV, V53, P895, DOI 10.2307/2095898
   SCOTT JW, 1986, BEING BLACK IN GROUP, P76
   SMITH A, 1981, J RELIG HEALTH, V20, P264, DOI 10.1007/BF01572627
   SPILKA B, 1983, J SCI STUD RELIG, V22, P326, DOI 10.2307/1385771
   Stack C., 1974, ALL OUR KIN
   STEINBERG D, 1987, SAS USERS GROUP INT, V12, P1071
   STUMP RW, 1987, SOC FORCES, V66, P143, DOI 10.2307/2578904
   TAYLOR RJ, 1986, J MARRIAGE FAM, V48, P67, DOI 10.2307/352229
   TAYLOR RJ, 1988, REV RELIG RES, V30, P126, DOI 10.2307/3511350
   TAYLOR RJ, 1988, REV RELIG RES, V30, P114, DOI 10.2307/3511349
   TAYLOR RJ, 1988, REV RELIG RES, V30, P193, DOI 10.2307/3511355
   THOMAS ME, 1986, AM SOCIOL REV, V51, P830, DOI 10.2307/2095370
   Veroff J., 1981, INNER AM
   WASHINGTON JM, 1985, ANN AM ACAD POLIT SS, V480, P89, DOI 10.1177/0002716285480001008
   WASHINGTON JR, 1972, BLACK SECTS CULTS
   Wheeler Raymond, 1971, BLACK BELONGING
   Williams M., 1974, COMMUNITY BLACK PENT
   Wilmore Gayraud, 1972, BLACK RELIG BLACK RA
   Wilson W. J., 1987, TRULY DISADVANTAGED
   WITTER RA, 1985, REV RELIG RES, V26, P332, DOI 10.2307/3511048
NR 91
TC 59
BP 123
EP 147
PY 1990
PD SPR
VL 31
IS 1
DI 10.1111/j.1533-8525.1990.tb00321.x
GA DC094
UT WOS:A1990DC09400008
ER

PT J
AU Ferguson, LJ
   Kowalski, KC
   Mack, DE
   Wilson, PM
   Crocker, PRE
AF Ferguson, Leah J.
   Kowalski, Kent C.
   Mack, Diane E.
   Wilson, Philip M.
   Crocker, Peter R. E.
TI Women's Health-Enhancing Physical Activity and Eudaimonic Well Being
SO RESEARCH QUARTERLY FOR EXERCISE AND SPORT
J9 RES Q EXERCISE SPORT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ferguson, Leah J.; Kowalski, Kent C.] Univ Saskatchewan, Coll Kinesiol, Saskatoon, SK S7N 5B2, Canada.
   [Mack, Diane E.; Wilson, Philip M.] Brock Univ, Dept Phys Educ & Kinesiol, St Catharines, ON L2S 3A1, Canada.
   [Crocker, Peter R. E.] Univ British Columbia, Sch Kinesiol, Vancouver, BC V5Z 1M9, Canada.
RP Kowalski, KC, Univ Saskatchewan, Coll Kinesiol, 87 Campus Dr, Saskatoon, SK S7N 5B2, Canada.
EM kent.kowalski@usask.ca
DE psychological well being; quantitative and qualitative methods
ID ACTIVITY PATTERNS; LIFE TRANSITION; HAPPINESS; MODERATOR; EXERCISE;
   PERSONALITY; MOTIVATION; VALIDITY; GROWTH; AGE
AB In this study, we explored the role of health-enhancing physical activity (HEPA; Miilunpalo, 2001) in women's eudaimonic well being (i.e., psychological flourishing at one's maximal potential; Ryff, 1989). We used a quantitative approach (N = 349) to explore the relationship between HEPA and eudaimonic well being While HEPA was not related to eudaimonic well being, experiencing eudaimonia through HEPA contributed unique variance in eudaimonic well being beyond HEPA and experiencing hedonia through HEPA. As quality of activity was more important than quantity, a qualitative component (N = 10) provided further insight on if and how HEPA contributes to women's eudaimonic well being. Participants supported HEPA in fulfilling their potential through goal setting/striving, providing bonding experiences, allowing for self-reflection, and developing a physical/able body.
CR Abbott RA, 2006, HEALTH QUAL LIFE OUT, V4, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-4-76
   Acevedo E., 2006, PSYCHOBIOLOGY PHYS A
   Ainsworth B. E., 2000, MED SCI SPORTS EXERC, V32, P498
   Anderssen N, 1996, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V143, P351
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Bossenbrock L, 2009, J HEART LUNG TRANSPL, V28, P149, DOI 10.1016/j.healun.2008.11.905
   Bray SR, 2006, J AM COLL HEALTH, V55, P77, DOI 10.3200/JACH.55.2.77-82
   Brooks Fiona, 2007, Health Care Women Int, V28, P69, DOI 10.1080/07399330601003499
   Caspersen CJ, 2000, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V32, P1601
   Chatzisarantis NLD, 2007, J SPORT SCI, V25, P1047, DOI 10.1080/02640410600959954
   COWEN EL, 1991, AM PSYCHOL, V46, P404, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.46.4.404
   Creswell J., 2009, RES DESIGN QUALITATI
   CRONBACH LJ, 1951, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V16, P297
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1990, FLOW
   Deci EL, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P1, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9018-1
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Frazier PA, 2004, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V51, P115, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.51.1.115
   Fuzhong L., 2001, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, V8, P53
   Gagne M, 2003, J APPL SPORT PSYCHOL, V15, P372, DOI 10.1080/10413200390238031
   Gendreau P, 2002, CAN PSYCHOL, V43, P205, DOI 10.1037/h0086917
   GODIN G, 1985, Canadian Journal of Applied Sport Sciences, V10, P141
   GOULDING C, 2005, EUR J MARKETING, V39, P294, DOI 10.1108/03090560510581782
   Griffin K., 1997, HEALTH, P83
   Huta V., 2005, THESIS MCGILL U CANA
   Huta V, 2010, J HAPPINESS STUD, V11, P735, DOI 10.1007/s10902-009-9171-4
   JACCARD J, 1990, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V25, P467, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr2504_4
   Keyes CLM, 2007, AM PSYCHOL, V62, P95, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.62.2.95
   Kling KC, 1997, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V23, P981, DOI 10.1177/0146167297239008
   Kwan CML, 2003, PSYCHOL AGING, V18, P3, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.18.1.3
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   Mason J., 2006, QUALITATIVE RES, V6, P9, DOI DOI 10.1177/1468794106058866
   MCCLELLAND GH, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V114, P376, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.114.2.376
   Miilunpalo S, 2001, Public Health Nutr, V4, P725
   Motl RW, 2005, PREV MED, V40, P735, DOI 10.1016/j.ypmed.2004.09.016
   Penedo FJ, 2005, CURR OPIN PSYCHIATR, V18, P189, DOI 10.1097/00001504-200503000-00013
   Public Health Agency of Canada, 2003, PHYS ACT GUID
   Riggle EDB, 2009, J HOMOSEXUAL, V56, P786, DOI 10.1080/00918360903054277
   Ryan R. M., 2006, SOCIAL PERSONALITY P, V2, P702
   Ryan RM, 1997, J PERS, V65, P529, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1997.tb00326.x
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Ryan RM, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P139, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9023-4
   RYFF CD, 1995, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P99, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep10772395
   Ryff CD, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P13, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9019-0
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Ryff CD, 2003, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V44, P275, DOI 10.2307/1519779
   Ryff CD, 2004, PHILOS T R SOC B, V359, P1383, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1521
   Sabiston CM, 2007, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V29, P419
   Schmutte PS, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P549, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.3.549
   Schwandt T. A., 1997, QUALITATIVE INQUIRY
   Steger MF, 2008, J RES PERS, V42, P22, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2007.03.004
   Stubbe JH, 2007, PREV MED, V44, P148, DOI 10.1016/j.ypmed.2006.09.002
   Tabachnick B. G., 2007, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Trost SG, 2002, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V34, P350, DOI 10.1097/00005768-200202000-00025
   Vlachopoulos S. P., 2009, HELLENIC J PSYCHOL, V6, P207
   Waterman AS, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P41, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9020-7
   Wendel-Vos GCW, 2003, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V56, P1163, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(03)00220-8
   Winter MM, 2008, AM J CARDIOL, V102, P1258, DOI 10.1016/j.amjcard.2008.06.053
NR 58
TC 1
BP 451
EP 463
PY 2012
PD SEP
VL 83
IS 3
GA 999AL
UT WOS:000308281400011
ER

PT J
AU Blair, RJR
   Coles, M
AF Blair, RJR
   Coles, M
TI Expression recognition and behavioural problems in early adolescence
SO COGNITIVE DEVELOPMENT
J9 COGNITIVE DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 UCL, Dept Psychol, Inst Cognit Neurosci, London WC1H 3AR, England.
RP Blair, RJR, UCL, Dept Psychol, Inst Cognit Neurosci, Alexandra House,17 Queen Sq, London WC1H 3AR, England.
EM j.blair@ucl.ac.uk
DE emotion; facial expressions; vocal tones; psychopathic tendencies
ID FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; HUMAN AMYGDALA; IMPAIRED RECOGNITION;
   HUNTINGTONS-DISEASE; CONDUCT PROBLEMS; DISGUST; PSYCHOPATHY; PERCEPTION;
   RESPONSES; CHILDREN
AB The processing of emotional expressions is fundamental for normal socialisation and social interaction. Fifty-five children (aged 11-14 years) in mainstream education participated in this study. They were presented with a standardised set of pictures of facial expressions and asked to name one of the six emotions illustrated (sadness, happiness, anger, disgust, fear, and surprise). Following experimental testing, their behaviour was rated by two independent teachers on the Psychopathy Screening Device (PSD). The PSD assesses two dimensions of behavioral problems: affective-interpersonal disturbance and impulsive behaviour/conduct problems. The results showed that the ability to recognise sad and fearful expressions (but not happy, angry, disgusted, or surprised expressions) was inversely related to both level of affective-interpersonal disturbance and impulsive/conduct problems. These results are interpreted with reference to current models of empathy and its disorders. (C) 2001 Elsevier Science Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Achenbach T. M., 1983, MANUAL CHILD BEHAV C
   ADOLPHS R, 1994, NATURE, V372, P669, DOI 10.1038/372669a0
   BLAIR RJR, 2000, CRIMINAL BEHAV MENTA, V10, pS66
   Blair RJR, 2000, BRAIN, V123, P1122, DOI 10.1093/brain/123.6.1122
   Blair RJR, 1999, BRAIN, V122, P883, DOI 10.1093/brain/122.5.883
   BLAIR RJR, 1995, COGNITION, V57, P1, DOI 10.1016/0010-0277(95)00676-P
   Breiter HC, 1996, NEURON, V17, P875, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(00)80219-6
   Calder AJ, 1996, COGNITIVE NEUROPSYCH, V13, P699, DOI 10.1080/026432996381890
   CAMRAS LA, 1977, CHILD DEV, V48, P1431, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1977.tb03950.x
   CHAPLIN TC, 1995, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V63, P249, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.63.2.249
   CONNERS CK, 1973, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY B, V11, P35
   DODGE KA, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P632, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.104.4.632
   Dunn L. M., 1982, BRIT PICTURE VOCABUL
   Eibl-Eibesfeldt I., 1970, ETHOLOGY BIOL BEHAV
   Eisenberg N., 1989, ROOTS PROSOCIAL BEHA
   EISENBERG N, 1987, PSYCHOL BULL, V101, P91, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.101.1.91
   Eisenberg N., 1987, EMPATHY ITS DEV, P3
   Ekman P., 1976, PICTURES FACIAL AFFE
   Feshbach N. D., 1987, EMPATHY ITS DEV, P271
   FESHBACH ND, 1983, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V12, P266, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp1203_6
   Fine C, 2000, NEUROCASE, V6, P435, DOI 10.1080/13554790008402715
   Frick P. J., 1995, ISSUES CRIMINOLOGICA, V24, P47
   FRICK PJ, 1996, PSYCHOPATHY SCREENIN
   FRICK PJ, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P700, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.103.4.700
   GIBBS JC, 1987, MORAL DEV SOCIAL INT, P301
   Gray JM, 1997, BRAIN, V120, P2029, DOI 10.1093/brain/120.11.2029
   Hakistan A. R., 1989, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT J, V1, P6, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.1.1.6
   Hare R. D., 1991, HARE PSYCHOPATHY CHE
   HARE RD, 1980, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V1, P111, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(80)90028-8
   HARE RD, 1993, CONSCIENCE DISTRUBIN
   Hoffman M. L., 1987, EMPATHY ITS DEV, P47
   HOFFMAN ML, 1984, MORALITY MORAL DEV M, P253
   KINOMURA S, 1994, BRAIN RES, V659, P263, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(94)90890-7
   LAMBERT N, 1990, MANUAL CHILDRENS ATT
   LOEBER R, ANTISOCIAL BEHAV MEN
   Lorenz K, 1966, AGGRESSION
   MOFFITT TE, 1993, DEV PSYCHOPATHOLOGY
   MOFFITT TE, 1993, PSYCHOL REV, V100, P674, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.100.4.674
   Morris JS, 1996, NATURE, V383, P812, DOI 10.1038/383812a0
   PERRY DG, 1974, CHILD DEV, V45, P55, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1974.tb00558.x
   Phillips ML, 1997, NATURE, V389, P495, DOI 10.1038/39051
   Sprengelmeyer R, 1996, BRAIN, V119, P1647, DOI 10.1093/brain/119.5.1647
   Staub E., 1978, POSITIVE SOCIAL BEHA
   STRAIN BR, 1987, TRENDS ECOL EVOL, V2, P18, DOI 10.1016/0169-5347(87)90195-9
   Wootton J. M., 1997, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V65, P292
   YAXLEY S, 1988, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V42, P223, DOI 10.1016/0031-9384(88)90074-1
NR 46
TC 76
BP 421
EP 434
PY 2000
PD OCT-DEC
VL 15
IS 4
DI 10.1016/S0885-2014(01)00039-9
GA 442XP
UT WOS:000169310500002
ER

PT J
AU Naber, D
   Lambert, M
   Roesch, F
   Ritzhaupt, A
   Horn, A
   Czekalla, J
AF Naber, D
   Lambert, M
   Roesch, F
   Ritzhaupt, A
   Horn, A
   Czekalla, J
TI Subjective well-being under neuroleptic treatment: Comparison of
   atypical versus typical antipsychotic 12-months monotherapy treatment in
   the SOHO Study
SO EUROPEAN NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY
J9 EUR NEUROPSYCHOPHARM
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 Univ Hamburg, Dept Psychiat & Psychotherapy, Hamburg, Germany.
   Lilly Duetschland GmbH, Dept Med, Bad Homburg, Germany.
CR Naber D, 2001, SCHIZOPHR RES, V50, P79, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(00)00166-3
NR 1
TC 0
BP S256
EP S256
PY 2004
PD OCT
VL 14
DI 10.1016/S0924-977X(04)80275-X
GA 875YX
UT WOS:000225460400277
TG GROUP2
ER

PT J
AU FORD, TE
   KRUGLANSKI, AW
AF FORD, TE
   KRUGLANSKI, AW
TI EFFECTS OF EPISTEMIC MOTIVATIONS ON THE USE OF ACCESSIBLE CONSTRUCTS IN
   SOCIAL JUDGMENT
SO PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY BULLETIN
J9 PERS SOC PSYCHOL B
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV MARYLAND,COLLEGE PK,MD 20742.
RP FORD, TE, WESTERN MICHIGAN UNIV,DEPT SOCIOL,KALAMAZOO,MI 49006, USA.
ID IMPRESSION-FORMATION; CATEGORY ACCESSIBILITY; INDIVIDUATING PROCESSES;
   COGNITIVE BUSYNESS; POSITIVE AFFECT; INFORMATION; CONTRAST;
   ASSIMILATION; PERSUASION; NEED
AB Two experiments tested the hypothesis that the use of primed constructs to interpret target information will be increased under high need for closure and decreased under high need to avoid closure. Supporting this hypothesis, Experiment 1 found that subjects high in need for closure (induced by increasing cognitive load) were more likely to characterize an ambiguous target in terms of primed traits. Subjects high in need to avoid closure (induced by stressing the importance of impression accuracy) were less likely to characterize the target in terms of primed traits. Experiment 2 found that subjects high in dispositional need for closure were more likely to characterize the target in terms of primed traits than subjects low in dispositional need for closure. By grouping subjects based on individual differences in need for closure, Experiment 2 provides convergent validity for the hypothesis and rub out alternative interpretations for the results of Experiment 1.
CR BARGH JA, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P437, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.43.3.437
   BARGH JA, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P869, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.5.869
   BODENHAUSEN GV, 1990, PSYCHOL SCI, V1, P319, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1990.tb00226.x
   BRUNER JS, 1957, PSYCHOL REV, V64, P123, DOI 10.1037/h0043805
   EASTERBROOK JA, 1959, PSYCHOL REV, V66, P183, DOI 10.1037/h0047707
   ERDLEY CA, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P741, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.5.741
   FISKE ST, 1990, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V23, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60317-2
   FREUND T, 1985, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V11, P479, DOI 10.1177/0146167285114013
   GILBERT DT, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P509, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.60.4.509
   GILBERT DT, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P733, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.5.733
   GILBERT DT, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P940
   HERR PM, 1983, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V19, P323, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(83)90026-4
   HIGGINS ET, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P35, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.43.1.35
   HIGGINS ET, 1977, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V13, P141
   HIGGINS ET, 1985, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V11, P59, DOI 10.1037//0278-7393.11.1.59
   Isen A.M., 1982, AFFECT COGNITION, P243
   JONES EE, 1965, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V2, P219
   KELLEY HH, 1967, NEBRASKA S MOTIVATIO, V14, P192
   KENDRICK DT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P131
   Kruglanski A. W., 1989, LAY EPISTEMICS HUMAN
   KRUGLANSKI AW, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P861, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.5.861
   KRUGLANSKI AW, 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2
   Kruglanski A.W., 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P215
   KRUGLANSKI AW, 1991, SOC COGNITION, V9, P127, DOI 10.1521/soco.1991.9.2.127
   KRUGLANSKI AW, 1983, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V19, P448, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(83)90022-7
   KRULL DS, 1993, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V19, P340, DOI 10.1177/0146167293193011
   KUBOVY M, 1976, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V2, P291, DOI 10.1037//0096-1523.2.2.291
   KUBOVY M, 1977, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V3, P359, DOI 10.1037//0096-1523.3.2.359
   LOMBARDI WJ, 1987, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V13, P411, DOI 10.1177/0146167287133009
   MACKIE DM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P27, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.1.27
   MARTIN LL, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P493, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.3.493
   MARTIN LL, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P27, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.1.27
   MAYSELESS O, 1987, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V39, P162, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(87)90036-7
   NEUBERG SL, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P374, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.56.3.374
   NEUBERG SL, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P113, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.1.113
   NEUBERG SL, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P431, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.3.431
   NEWMAN LS, 1990, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V16, P224, DOI 10.1177/0146167290162004
   PETTY RE, 1993, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P137, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1993.1007
   RICHTER L, 1995, UNPUB TOO TIRED THIN
   Schwarz Norbert, 1992, CONSTRUCTION SOCIAL
   SEDIKIDES C, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P397, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.3.397
   SKOWRONSKI JJ, 1993, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P17, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1993.1002
   SRULL TK, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P841, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.6.841
   SRULL TK, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P1660, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.37.10.1660
   THAYER RE, 1978, PSYCHOL REP, V42, P747
   THOMPSON EP, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P474, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.66.3.474
   WEBSTER DM, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P261, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.2.261
   WEBSTER DM, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1049, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.6.1049
   WORTH LT, 1987, SOC COGNITION, V5, P76, DOI 10.1521/soco.1987.5.1.76
   Zanna Mark P., 1989, ATTITUDE STRUCTURE F
NR 50
TC 94
BP 950
EP 962
PY 1995
PD SEP
VL 21
IS 9
DI 10.1177/0146167295219009
GA RQ296
UT WOS:A1995RQ29600009
ER

PT J
AU Bademli, K
   Duman, ZC
AF Bademli, Kerime
   Duman, Zekiye Cetinkaya
TI Family to Family Support Programs for the Caregivers of Schizophrenia
   Patients: A Systematic Review
SO TURK PSIKIYATRI DERGISI
J9 TURK PSIKIYATR DERG
LA Turkish
DT Article
C1 [Bademli, Kerime] Akdeniz Univ, Antalya Saglik Yuksekokulu, Hemsirelik BI, TR-07058 Antalya, Turkey.
   [Duman, Zekiye Cetinkaya] Dokuz Eylul Univ, Hemsirelik Yuksekokulu, Izmir, Turkey.
RP Bademli, K, Akdeniz Univ, Antalya Saglik Yuksekokulu, Hemsirelik BI, TR-07058 Antalya, Turkey.
EM bademlikerime@hotmail.com
DE Family to family support program; psychoeducation; schizophrenia;
   caregiver
ID SEVERE MENTAL-ILLNESS; EDUCATION-PROGRAM; CHINESE FAMILIES; FOLLOW-UP;
   PSYCHOEDUCATION; BURDEN; INTERVENTIONS; METAANALYSIS; BENEFITS; OUTCOMES
AB Aim: This systematic review aims to analyze the family to family support programs provided for the families of the schizophrenic patients and there potential impact on caregivers.
   Method: The family to family support programs described by articles in Pubmed, Ovid, Cinahl, Wiley Interscience and Cochrane databases were reviewed. The database research was conducted in English using 5 keywords. Twelve studies were identified using this approach and are included in this review.
   Findings: The caregivers who participated in the family to family support programs reported a significant decrease in their burden and increase in social support and family function. Moreover, it was noted that there was an increase in life satisfaction and a decrease in the need for education of the caregivers who participated in the programs.
   Results: All studies included in this review agreed that family to family support programs for the caregivers of schizophrenia patients had positive outcomes. Additionally, these studies suggested that systematic, planned and sustainable educational programs be developed for the caregivers of schizophrenic patients in order to help the caregivers cope with the challenges they encounter during the treatment procedures.
CR Addington J, 2005, SCHIZOPHR RES, V79, P107, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2005.03.019
   Bandura A., 1989, ANN CHILD DEV, P1
   Burland J., 1998, NEW DIRECTIONS MENTA, V77, P33
   Carter KOG, 1999, Psychiatr Serv, V50, P520
   Chien WT, 2005, J ADV NURS, V51, P595, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.2005.03545.x
   Chien WT, 2006, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V189, P41, DOI 10.1192/bjp.bp.105.008375
   Chien Wai Tong, 2008, Open Nurs J, V2, P28, DOI 10.2174/1874434600802010028
   Chien WT, 2004, PSYCHIAT SERV, V55, P1276, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.55.11.1276
   Chien WT, 2004, INT J NURS STUD, V41, P637, DOI 10.1016/j.ijnurstu.2004.01.010
   Chien WT, 2008, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V42, P122, DOI 10.1007/s10464-008-9178-8
   Cook JA, 1999, FAM RELAT, V48, P405, DOI 10.2307/585248
   *CTR REV DISS, 2009, SYST REV CRD GUID UN
   Dixon L, 2001, PSYCHIATR SERV, V52, P965, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.52.7.965
   Dixon L, 2004, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V109, P207, DOI 10.1046/j.0001-690X.2003.00242.x
   Dixon LB, 1995, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V21, P631
   Dogan O, 2002, Anadolu Psikiyatri Dergisi, V3, P240
   Doornbos M. M., 2001, J FAMILY NURSING, V7, P328, DOI 10.1177/107484070100700402
   Doornbos M. M., 2002, J FAMILY NURSING, V8, P241, DOI 10.1177/107484070200800306
   Duman CZ, 2007, Anadolu Psikiyatri Dergisi, V8, P91
   Ebrinc S, 2001, ANADOLU PSIKIYATR DE, V2, P5
   Fung C, 1999, Aust N Z J Ment Health Nurs, V8, P162
   Gavois H, 2006, Scand J Caring Sci, V201, P02
   Glynn SM, 2006, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V32, P451, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sbj066
   GUMUS AB, 2006, ANADOLU PSIKIYATR DE, V7, P33
   Huang XY, 2008, J CLIN NURS, V17, P817, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2702.2007.02130.x
   Li J, 2007, NURS HEALTH SCI, V9, P192, DOI 10.1111/j.1442-2018.2007.00327.x
   Lincoln TM, 2007, SCHIZOPHR RES, V96, P232, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2007.07.022
   Liu MD, 2007, INT J MENT HEALTH NU, V16, P86, DOI 10.1111/j.1447-0349.2007.00451.x
   Lucksted A, 2008, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V42, P154, DOI 10.1007/s10464-008-9195-7
   Magliano L, 2006, PSYCHIAT SERV, V57, P1784, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.57.12.1784
   Magliano L, 1998, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V33, P405, DOI 10.1007/s001270050073
   Maldonado GJ, 2007, Qual Life Res, V16, P739
   National Alliance For The Mentally Ill, Family to Family Education Program
   Pharoah F, 2006, COCHRANE DB SYST REV, DOI 10.1002/14651858.CD000088.pub2
   Pilling S, 2002, PSYCHOL MED, V32, P763, DOI 10.1017/S0033291702005895
   Pitschel Walz G, 2001, SCHIZOPHR B, V27, P73
   Psikiyatri Hemsireleri Dernegi, Ruh sagligi ve psikiyatri hemsireleri islevleri
   Rose LE, 2004, J NURS SCHOLARSHIP, V36, P39, DOI 10.1111/j.1547-5069.2004.04009.x
   Rummel CB, 2005, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V66, P1580
   Rummel CK, 2008, Curr Opin Psychiatry, V4, P119
   Saunders J C, 1999, Issues Ment Health Nurs, V20, P95, DOI 10.1080/016128499248691
   Saunders Jana C, 2003, Issues Ment Health Nurs, V24, P175, DOI 10.1080/01612840305301
   Schenk PA, 2008, Psychiatr Serv, V59, P49
   Schenk PA, 2006, Arch Gen Psychiatry, V63, P1043
   Schenk PSA, 2006, Am J Orthopsychiatry, V76, P545
   Schulze B, 2006, Curr Opin Psychiatry, V2, P47
   Solomon P, 2000, DIS MANAG HEALTH OUT, V8, P211, DOI 10.2165/00115677-200008040-00004
   Solomon P, 1996, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V22, P41
   Solomon P, 2004, PSYCHIATR REHABIL J, V27, P392, DOI 10.2975/27.2004.392.401
   Solomon P, 1997, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V67, P177, DOI 10.1037/h0080221
   Wyman K, 2008, Int J Psychosocial Rehabil, V12, P97
   Young R, 2001, Int J Psychosocial Rehabil, V5, P56
NR 52
TC 0
BP 255
EP 265
PY 2011
PD WIN
VL 22
IS 4
GA 877MQ
UT WOS:000299187000008
ER

PT J
AU Cohen, EH
AF Cohen, EH
TI A facet theory approach to examining overall and life facet satisfaction
   relationships
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
RP Cohen, EH, 38 Bethlehem Rd, IL-93504 Jerusalem, Israel.
ID BOTTOM-UP; TOP-DOWN
AB Multiple Discrepancies Theory - MDT - (Michalos, 1985) has been established as a leading theory of life satisfaction, on the basis of which numerous studies on satisfaction have been designed. Previous research examining overall and life facet satisfaction relationships combined various approaches to understanding the interrelationships between the variables by which individuals measure their satisfaction in life. Recently, Lance, Mallard and Michalos (1995) extended the scope of study by examining the theoretical relationship between overall life satisfaction (OLS) and satisfaction in various life facets (life facet satisfaction - LFS) among 1,354 US college students. The present study extends MDT one step further by applying a Facet Theory (FT) statistical approach to our understanding of the same set of data. In this way a holistic model emerges, presenting not only the relationship between OLS and LFS, but also the interrelationships between and among each and every facet. Results of this analysis are presented through the correlation matrix and Smallest Space Analysis (SSA) diagrams. These results are compared to Levy and Guttman's (1975) figures in their study on the structure of well-being; although the two studies examined different populations and asked different questions, the final structural organization of the data is strikingly similar.
CR Borg I, 1987, MULTIDIMENSIONAL SIM
   Canter D. E., 1985, FACET THEORY APPROAC
   Gratch H., 1973, 25 YEARS SOCIAL RES
   GUTTMAN L, 1964, INV C TEST PROBL ETS
   Guttman L., 1954, MATH THINKING SOCIAL
   GUTTMAN L, 1982, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V54, P491
   GUTTMAN L, 1968, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V33, P469, DOI 10.1007/BF02290164
   HEADEY B, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P81, DOI 10.1007/BF00292652
   JAMES LR, 1978, PSYCHOL BULL, V85, P1104, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.85.5.1104
   LANCE CE, 1989, J PERS, V57, P601, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1989.tb00565.x
   LANCE CE, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P69, DOI 10.1007/BF01078968
   LEVY S, 1975, SOC INDIC RES, V2, P361, DOI 10.1007/BF00293253
   Levy S., 1994, L GUTTMAN THEORY MET
   Michalos A. C., 1991, GLOBAL REPORT STUDEN, VI
   Michalos A. C., 1991, GLOBAL REPORT STUDEN, VII
   MICHALOS AC, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P347, DOI 10.1007/BF00333288
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   YOUNG FW, 1987, MULTIDIMENSIONAL SCL
NR 18
TC 16
BP 223
EP 237
PY 2000
PD AUG
VL 51
IS 2
DI 10.1023/A:1007019526236
GA 324DE
UT WOS:000087605900004
ER

PT J
AU Fry, CL
AF Fry, CL
TI Culture, age, and subjective well-being - Health, functionality, and the
   infrastructure of eldercare in comparative perspective
SO JOURNAL OF FAMILY ISSUES
J9 J FAM ISSUES
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Loyola Univ, Chicago, IL 60611 USA.
RP Fry, CL, Loyola Univ, Chicago, IL 60611 USA.
AB Health and functionality are main factors promoting well-being across the life course and especially in old age. However, health and functionality are subject to cultural interpretation and are by no means universal in meaning and in their impacts on human lives. Data from Africa, Ireland, the United States, and Hong Kong demonstrate the complexities in the relationships between culture, aging, health, functionality, and well-being. Implications for eldercare in specific contexts of differing wealth, levels of technology, and a political economy of aging are discussed.
CR ALBERT S.M., 1994, OLD AGE GLOBAL PERSP, P85
   BEALL CM, 1986, NEW METHODS OLD AGE, P21
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   CLARK M, 1972, AGING MODERNIZATION, P263
   CUNNINGHAM WR, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P82
   Diener E., 1998, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V17, P304
   DIENER E, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P35, DOI 10.1007/BF00292649
   Dikerson-Putman J., 1997, CULTURAL CONTEXT AGI, P99
   DRAPER P, 1992, J AGING STUD, V6, P113, DOI 10.1016/0890-4065(92)90008-T
   Estes C.L., 1979, AGING ENTERPRISE
   Herzog A. R., 1982, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN
   KEITH J, 1992, FAMILY SUPPORT ELDER
   KEITH J, 1994, AGING EXPERIENCE DIV
   MCCRAE RR, 1986, J GERONTOL, V41, P390
   MINKLER Meredith, 1999, CRITICAL GERONTOLOGY
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   Whiting B. B., 1975, CHILDREN 6 CULTURES
NR 17
TC 9
BP 751
EP 776
PY 2000
PD SEP
VL 21
IS 6
DI 10.1177/019251300021006005
GA 416ND
UT WOS:000167786300005
ER

PT J
AU Fredrickson, BL
   Grewen, KM
   Coffey, KA
   Algoe, SB
   Firestine, AM
   Arevalo, JMG
   Ma, J
   Cole, SW
AF Fredrickson, Barbara L.
   Grewen, Karen M.
   Coffey, Kimberly A.
   Algoe, Sara B.
   Firestine, Ann M.
   Arevalo, Jesusa M. G.
   Ma, Jeffrey
   Cole, Steven W.
TI A functional genomic perspective on human well-being
SO PROCEEDINGS OF THE NATIONAL ACADEMY OF SCIENCES OF THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA
J9 P NATL ACAD SCI USA
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Fredrickson, Barbara L.; Coffey, Kimberly A.; Algoe, Sara B.; Firestine, Ann M.] Univ N Carolina, Dept Psychol, Chapel Hill, NC 27599 USA.
   [Grewen, Karen M.] Univ N Carolina, Sch Med, Dept Psychiat, Chapel Hill, NC 27599 USA.
   [Arevalo, Jesusa M. G.; Ma, Jeffrey; Cole, Steven W.] Univ Calif Los Angeles, Sch Med, Los Angeles, CA 90095 USA.
   [Cole, Steven W.] Univ Calif Los Angeles, AIDS Inst, Norman Cousins Ctr Psychoneuroimmunol, Jonsson Comprehens Canc Ctr, Los Angeles, CA 90095 USA.
   [Cole, Steven W.] Univ Calif Los Angeles, Inst Mol Biol, Los Angeles, CA 90095 USA.
RP Cole, SW, Univ Calif Los Angeles, Sch Med, Los Angeles, CA 90095 USA.
EM coles@ucla.edu
DE social genomics; gene regulation
ID PREDICTS LOWER RISK; POSITIVE AFFECT; GENE-EXPRESSION; IMMUNE-SYSTEM;
   AGING WOMEN; LIFE; MORTALITY; HEALTH; HAPPINESS; STRESS
AB To identify molecular mechanisms underlying the prospective health advantages associated with psychological well-being, we analyzed leukocyte basal gene expression profiles in 80 healthy adults who were assessed for hedonic and eudaimonic well-being, as well as potentially confounded negative psychological and behavioral factors. Hedonic and eudaimonic well-being showed similar affective correlates but highly divergent transcriptome profiles. Peripheral blood mononuclear cells from people with high levels of hedonic well-being showed up-regulated expression of a stress-related conserved transcriptional response to adversity (CTRA) involving increased expression of proinflammatory genes and decreased expression of genes involved in antibody synthesis and type I IFN response. In contrast, high levels of eudaimonic well-being were associated with CTRA down-regulation. Promoter-based bioinformatics implicated distinct patterns of transcription factor activity in structuring the observed differences in gene expression associated with eudaimonic well-being (reduced NF-kappa B and AP-1 signaling and increased IRF and STAT signaling). Transcript origin analysis identified monocytes, plasmacytoid dendritic cells, and B lymphocytes as primary cellular mediators of these dynamics. The finding that hedonic and eudaimonic well-being engage distinct gene regulatory programs despite their similar effects on total well-being and depressive symptoms implies that the human genome may be more sensitive to qualitative variations in well-being than are our conscious affective experiences.
CR Antoni MH, 2012, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V71, P366, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2011.10.007
   Archontaki D, 2013, J PERS, V81, P221, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2012.00787.x
   Baumeister RF, 2013, J POSIT PSY IN PRESS
   Bower JE, 1998, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V66, P979, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.66.6.979
   Boyle PA, 2009, PSYCHOSOM MED, V71, P574, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e3181a5a7c0
   Chida Y, 2008, PSYCHOSOM MED, V70, P741, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e31818105ba
   Churchland PS, 2011, BRAINTRUST WHAT NEUR
   Cohen S, 2006, PSYCHOSOM MED, V68, P809, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000245867.92364.3c
   Cole S, 2012, OXFORD HDB PSYCHONEU, P254
   Cole SW, 2012, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V109, P20578, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1218253109
   Cole SW, 2011, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V108, P3080, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1014218108
   Cole SW, 2005, BIOINFORMATICS, V21, P803, DOI 10.1093/bioinformatics/bti038
   Cole SW, 2010, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V107, P5681, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0911515107
   Cole SW, 2007, GENOME BIOL, V8, DOI 10.1186/gb-2007-8-9-r189
   Cole SW, 2010, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V35, P955, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2010.06.008
   Dantzer R, 2008, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V9, P46, DOI 10.1038/nrn2297
   Davidson RJ, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P564, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000077505.67574.E3
   Eisenberger NI, 2010, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V68, P748, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2010.06.010
   Finch CE, 2007, BIOL HUMAN LONGEVITY
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Fredrickson BL, 2004, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V359, P1367, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1512
   Fredrickson BL, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V95, P1045, DOI 10.1037/a0013262
   Fredrickson BL, 2013, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1, DOI 10.1016/B978-0-12-407236-7.00001-2
   Friedman EM, 2012, OXFORD HDB PSYCHONEU, P37
   Friedman EM, 2007, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V26, P305, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.26.3.305
   Friedman EM, 2005, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V102, P18757, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0509281102
   Gigantesco A, 2011, PSYCHOL MED, P1
   Gyatso T, 2011, RELIG ETHICS WHOLE W
   Irwin MR, 2011, NAT REV IMMUNOL, V11, P625, DOI 10.1038/nri3042
   Kashdan TB, 2008, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V3, P219, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760802303044
   Keller Evelyn Fox, 2012, Biology Theory, V6, P132, DOI 10.1007/s13752-012-0014-x
   Keyes C, 2006, MENTAL HLTH CONTINUU
   Keyes CLM, 2010, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V100, P2379, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.2010.193615
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P1007, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.1007
   King L. A., 2012, HUMAN QUEST MEANING, P125
   King LA, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P179, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.90.1.179
   Koizumi M, 2008, J EPIDEMIOL, V18, P191, DOI 10.2188/jea.JE2007388
   Krause N, 2009, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V64, P517, DOI 10.1093/geronb/gbp047
   Lamers SMA, 2011, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V67, P99, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20741
   Marsland AL, 2006, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V20, P261, DOI 10.1016/j.bbi.2005.08.009
   McCulloch C. E., 2008, GEN LINEAR MIXED MOD
   McEwen BS, 2010, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V1186, P190, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.2009.05331.x
   Miller GE, 2009, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V106, P14716, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0902971106
   Miller GE, 2008, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V64, P266, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2008.03.017
   Moskowitz JT, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P620, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000073873.74829.23
   Moskowitz JT, 2008, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V27, pS73, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.27.1.S73
   MOSTELLER F., 1977, DATA ANAL REGRESSION
   Nesse RM, 2004, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V359, P1333, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1511
   O'Donovan A, 2011, DIS MARKERS, V30, P123, DOI 10.3233/DMA-2011-0768
   Pressman SD, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P925, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.925
   Radloff LS, 1977, APPL PSYCH MEAS, V1, P386
   Rietveld CA, 2013, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V110, P9692, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1222171110
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Ryff CD, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P13, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9019-0
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   Ryff CD, 2006, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V75, P85, DOI 10.1159/000090892
   Ryff CD, 1996, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V65, P14
   Ryff CD, 2004, PHILOS T R SOC B, V359, P1383, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1521
   Steptoe A, 2005, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V102, P6508, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0409174102
   Steptoe A, 2011, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V108, P18244, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1110892108
   Sterling P, 2004, ALLOSTASIS HOMEOSTAS
   Stubbe JH, 2005, PSYCHOL MED, V35, P1581, DOI 10.1017/S0033291705005374
   WATERMAN AS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P678, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.678
   Wilson E.O., 2012, SOCIAL CONQUEST EART
   Yamasaki K, 2009, INT J PSYCHOL, V44, P249, DOI 10.1080/00207590701750912
NR 65
TC 4
BP 13684
EP 13689
PY 2013
PD AUG 13
VL 110
IS 33
DI 10.1073/pnas.1305419110
GA 200LA
UT WOS:000323069200097
ER

PT J
AU Corkhill, A
AF Corkhill, Alan
TI Heinrich von Kleist's Notions of Happiness: Texts and Contexts
SO FORUM FOR MODERN LANGUAGE STUDIES
J9 FORUM MOD LANG STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Queensland, Sch Languages & Comparat Cultural Studies, Brisbane, Qld 4072, Australia.
RP Corkhill, A, Univ Queensland, Sch Languages & Comparat Cultural Studies, Brisbane, Qld 4072, Australia.
EM a.corkhill@uq.edu.au
DE von Kleist; Heinrich; happiness; moral philosophy; gender relations;
   German literature
AB The study charts and evaluates Heinrich von Kleist's changing attitude to happiness (Gluck) during the author's short lifetime and situates this thinking in the intellectual discourses of his day. Three textual sources serve this objective: key pronouncements in Kleist's seminal treatise Aufsatz, den sichern Weg des Glucks zu finden and in letters to his fiancee, half-sister and close friends, as well as happiness tropes in the novellas Das Erdbeben in Chili and Die Marquise von O... . It will be shown that Kleist's philosophy of happiness embraces intense speculation about the ontology and teleology of happiness and the relationship of happiness to virtue ethics, especially against the background of Kantian epistemology and moral philosophy. In turn, what we might term Kleist's sociology of happiness is strongly evidenced by a preoccupation in his correspondence with issues of gendered and domestic happiness.
CR ALLAN S, 2001, SWRIES HEINRICH KLEI
   BLAMBERGER G, 2006, KLEIST JAHRBUCH 2006, P120
   BLANKENAGEL JC, 1925, STUDIES GERMAN LIT H, P25
   BULTMANN C, 1994, JG HERDER THEOLOGISC, V9, P57
   CORKHILL A, 2003, GLUCKSKONZEPTINEN DT, P117
   CORKHILL A, 2008, S MEREAU VERBINDUNGG, P117
   DEHRMANN MG, 2007, DVJS, V193, P227
   DELAMETTRIE JO, 1985, GLUCK ODER HOCHSTE G, P68
   FISCHER B, 2007, IRONSCHE METAPHYSIK, P144
   GELLERT GF, 1867, SAMMTLICHE SCHRIFTEN, P80
   GRUNERT F, 1998, AUFKLARUNG PRAKTISCH, P351
   Hamacher Werner, 1985, POSITIONEN LITERATUR, P149
   HERDER JG, 1985, AUCH PHILOS GESCH BI
   JORDAN W, 1997, KLEIST JAHRBUCH 1977, P16
   KANT I, 1902, GESAMMETLE SCHRITE 1, V4, P399
   KINGWELL M, 2005, PURSUIT HAPPINESS BE, P306
   MCMAHON DM, 2006, PURSUIT HAPPINESS HS, P213
   NORTON A, 2008, GQ, P137
   RAUE P, 2005, KLEIST MODERNER AUFK, P133
   SCHMIDT J, 2003, HEINRICH KLEIST DRAM, P44
   SEMBDNER H, 1957, H KLEISTS LEBENSSPAR, P467
   STRUCK P, 1984, KLEISTS WAHRHEITSKRI, P73
   WEIDMANN H, 1984, H KLEIST GLUCK AUFBE
   WIELAND CM, 1967, WERKE, V3, P132
   WIELAND CM, 1954, GESAMMELTE SCHRIFTEN, V4
NR 25
TC 1
BP 305
EP 324
PY 2009
PD JUL
VL 45
IS 3
DI 10.1093/fmls/cqp048
GA 466MN
UT WOS:000267666400006
ER

PT J
AU Yamashita, T
   Bardo, A
   Liang, JJ
AF Yamashita, T.
   Bardo, A.
   Liang, J. J.
TI THE IMPACT OF WORK HOURS ON HAPPINESS OVER THE LIFE SPAN IN JAPAN, SOUTH
   KOREA, TAIWAN, AND CHINA
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Yamashita, T.] Univ Nevada, Las Vegas, NV 89154 USA.
   [Bardo, A.; Liang, J. J.] Miami Univ, Oxford, OH 45056 USA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 139
EP 140
PY 2013
PD NOV
VL 53
GA 258EN
UT WOS:000327442102177
ER

PT J
AU GRUEN, J
AF GRUEN, J
TI TRACEY,MARGARET, A CERTAIN HAPPINESS
SO DANCE MAGAZINE
J9 DANCE MAG
LA English
DT Article
CR TRACEY M, DANCE PERFORMANCES
NR 1
TC 0
BP 52
EP 57
PY 1996
PD AUG
VL 70
IS 8
GA UX593
UT WOS:A1996UX59300011
ER

PT J
AU Skevington, SM
   MacArthur, P
   Somerset, M
AF Skevington, SM
   MacArthur, P
   Somerset, M
TI Developing items for the WHOQOL: An investigation of contemporary
   beliefs about quality of life related to health in Britain
SO BRITISH JOURNAL OF HEALTH PSYCHOLOGY
J9 BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH
LA English
DT Article
RP Skevington, SM, UNIV BATH,SCH SOCIAL SCI,WHO FIELD CTR STUDY QUAL LIFE,BATH BA2 7AY,AVON,ENGLAND.
AB The aim of this study was to develop the items for a new quality of life assessment-the WHOQOL-which would simultaneously create a UK national instrument as well as contribute to an international pool of items for a cross-cultural measure. The important ways which people in contemporary Britain represent facets of their quality of life relating ro health were investigated by obtaining samples of patients, health professionals and community members who participated in extended focus group discussions. The method of using focus groups to create three types of items for the WHOQOL is described. The relevance, importance and comprehensiveness of 33 facets of quality of life, and five domains proposed for the WHOQOL, was largely confirmed. Rankings showed thar happiness was the most important aspect of quality of life, and religion and dependence on substances least important, yet highly valued by a subsection. Free-listing highlighted omissions of job insecurity fears of loss or bereavement, the need for loving relationships and specific environmental concerns like pollution. These were first considered for inclusion in the international core and then as items specific to the national instrument. This is the first stage in the development of a generic profile for international use.
CR BOWLING A, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V41, P1447, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(95)00113-L
   Calman KC, 1987, MONOGRAPH SERIES EUR, V17
   CAMPOS SS, 1990, QUALITY LIFE ASSESSM, P163
   Jaeschke R, 1990, QUALITY LIFE ASSESSM, P47
   Morgan D., 1988, FOCUS GROUPS QUALITA
   Orley J, 1994, QUALITY LIFE ASSESSM
   Patrick D, 1993, HLTH STATUS HLTH POL
   Sartorius N, 1994, QUALITY LIFE ASSESSM
   SKEVINGTON SM, 1996, UNPUB DESIGNING RESP
   The WHOQOL Group, 1998, INT J MENTAL HLTH, V23, P24
   WHO, 1947, CONST WHO
   *WHO, 1993, MNHPSF939
   *WHO, 1992, MNHPSF926 WHO
   *WHOQOL GROUP, 1993, QUAL LIFE RES, V2, P153
   *WHOQOL GROUP, 1995, MNHPSF951D WHO
   World Health Organization, 1948, OFF REC WHO, V2, P100
   World Health Organization, 1993, MNHPSF934 WHO
NR 17
TC 21
BP 55
EP 72
PY 1997
PD FEB
VL 2
GA WJ982
UT WOS:A1997WJ98200005
ER

PT J
AU Bodner, E
   Aharoni, R
   Iancu, I
AF Bodner, Ehud
   Aharoni, Ronit
   Iancu, Iulian
TI The Effect of Training with Music on Happiness Recognition in Social
   Anxiety Disorder
SO JOURNAL OF PSYCHOPATHOLOGY AND BEHAVIORAL ASSESSMENT
J9 J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Iancu, Iulian] Yavne Mental Hlth Clin, IL-81000 Yavne, Israel.
   [Bodner, Ehud; Aharoni, Ronit] Bar Ilan Univ, Dept Mus, IL-52900 Ramat Gan, Israel.
   [Bodner, Ehud] Bar Ilan Univ, Interdisciplinary Dept Social Sci, IL-52900 Ramat Gan, Israel.
   [Iancu, Iulian] Beer Yaakov Hosp, Yavne Mental Hlth Ctr, Beer Yaagov, Israel.
   [Iancu, Iulian] Tel Aviv Univ, Sackler Sch Med, IL-69978 Tel Aviv, Israel.
RP Iancu, I, Yavne Mental Hlth Clin, 4 Dekel St, IL-81000 Yavne, Israel.
EM iulian1@bezeqint.net
DE Social anxiety; Emotion; Voice; Music improvisation; Vocal expression
ID SELF-REPORT VERSION; PSYCHOMETRIC PROPERTIES; EMOTION; EXPRESSION;
   PHOBIA; SCALE; COMMUNICATION; INFORMATION; PERCEPTION; EVENTS
AB The process of emotion recognition is thought to be negatively biased in social anxiety disorder (SAD). Ways to change this bias are needed. Forty one individuals afflicted with moderate SAD and 39 healthy controls were recruited to participate in this study. All subjects performed a vocal improvisation recognition task and half of them underwent training in happiness recognition in musical improvisations. The four groups (trained SAD, untrained SAD, trained controls and untrained controls) were then compared in terms of the extent of precise identification of one of five basic emotions (happiness, fear, anger, sadness and surprise) in spoken language. Subjects with SAD demonstrated less accurate identification of happiness in spoken language as compared to the healthy controls. However, subjects with SAD trained to recognize happiness demonstrated an improved ability to identify happiness in spoken language (in a female's voice), similarly to that of the healthy controls. Our findings demonstrate that a brief training in happiness recognition improves the ability of individuals with SAD to recognize happiness in spoken language. Additional studies are needed to support and refine our intervention and to examine its impact on individuals with SAD over longer periods of time.
CR Alden LE, 2004, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V24, P857, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2004.07.006
   Amir N., 1998, BEHAV RES THER, V36, P945, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(98)00060-6
   Baker F, 2007, MICROANALYSIS MUSIC, P107
   Balkwill LL, 1999, MUSIC PERCEPT, V17, P43
   Balkwill LL, 2004, JPN PSYCHOL RES, V46, P337, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-5584.2004.00265.x
   Banse R, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P614, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.3.614
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   Berger Y, 2002, THESIS BAR ILAN U RA
   Bodner E., 2006, NORD J MUSIC THER, V15, P3
   Bunt L., 2001, MUSIC EMOTION THEORY, P181
   Clark D. M., 2002, SOCIAL PHOBIA DIAGNO, P69
   Coles M. E., 1998, BEHAV COGN PSYCHOTH, V26, P3
   Cook N., 2001, MUSIC EMOTION THEORY, P45
   Dingemans A. E., 2001, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V65, P23
   FOA EB, 1986, PSYCHOL BULL, V99, P20, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.99.1.20
   Gfeller K. E., 2002, MUSIC THERAPY TREATM, P68
   Gilboa A, 2006, J MUSIC THER, V43, P198
   Heimberg RG, 1999, PSYCHOL MED, V29, P199, DOI 10.1017/S0033291798007879
   Heinrichs N, 2001, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V21, P751, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7358(00)00067-2
   Juslin P. N., 2010, MUSIC EMOTION THEORY
   Juslin PN, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P770, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.5.770
   Juslin PN, 2004, J NEW MUSIC RES, V33, P217, DOI 10.1080/0929821042000317813
   Kashdan TB, 2011, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V31, P786, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2011.03.012
   Landau G, 2004, HEALTH SOC WORK, V29, P116
   Levin JB, 2002, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V16, P143, DOI 10.1002/da.10064
   Li SW, 2008, BEHAV RES THER, V46, P905, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2008.04.005
   Liang CW, 2011, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V42, P204, DOI 10.1016/j.jbtep.2010.12.002
   Liebowitz M R, 1987, Mod Probl Pharmacopsychiatry, V22, P141
   Mogg K, 2004, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V113, P160, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.113.1.160
   Murphy R, 2007, BEHAV RES THER, V45, P1517, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2007.01.007
   Naranjo C, 2011, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V128, P243, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2010.06.039
   Patel AD, 2003, NAT NEUROSCI, V6, P674, DOI 10.1038/nn1082
   Pavlicevic M, 2000, J MUSIC THER, V37, P269
   Quadflieg S, 2007, BEHAV RES THER, V45, P3096, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2007.08.003
   Rudd E, 1998, MUSIC THERAPY IMPROV
   Rytwinski NK, 2009, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V26, P34, DOI 10.1002/da.20503
   SCHERER KR, 1995, J VOICE, V9, P235, DOI 10.1016/S0892-1997(05)80231-0
   Stein MB, 2008, LANCET, V371, P1115, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(08)60488-2
   Taylor CT, 2010, J ANXIETY DISORD, V24, P403, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2010.02.004
   Thaut M., 1999, INTRO MUSIC THERAPY, P330
   Tracy JL, 2008, EMOTION, V8, P81, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.8.1.81
   Varcin KJ, 2010, J INT NEUROPSYCH SOC, V16, P621, DOI 10.1017/S1355617710000329
   Vassilopoulos SP, 2010, BEHAV COGN PSYCHOTH, V38, P597, DOI 10.1017/S1352465810000433
   Zentner M, 2008, EMOTION, V8, P494, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.8.4.494
NR 44
TC 0
BP 458
EP 466
PY 2012
PD DEC
VL 34
IS 4
DI 10.1007/s10862-012-9304-7
GA 035OU
UT WOS:000310957600004
ER

PT J
AU Piskopos, M
   Sunseth, K
AF Piskopos, M
   Sunseth, K
TI The relationship between neuropsychological memory performance and
   functional memory ratings of acute rehabilitation CVA patients
SO BRAIN AND COGNITION
J9 BRAIN COGNITION
LA English
DT Article
C1 Grand River Hosp, Kitchener, ON, Canada.
RP Piskopos, M, Grand River Hosp, Kitchener, ON, Canada.
AB The Functional Independence Measure (FIM), widely used throughout North America to describe functional levels in patients including those with cerebrovascular accidents (CVA), has been found to predict length of hospital stay and life satisfaction posthospital discharge. The relationship between various psychometrically sound neuropsychological measures of memory and FIM memory scores was compared in 41 CVA acute rehabilitation patients serially referred to the neuropsychology service. This exploratory correlational study demonstrated that the FIM memory score is most closely related with formal measures of visual, rather than verbal, memory when CVA laterality is not used as a grouping factor. As would have been predicted, there were double dissociations observed in verbal versus nonverbal memory performance when laterality of CVA was used as a grouping factor. These effects tend to be masked when using only FIM memory ratings. Face and convergent validity considerations related to the FIM, rehabilitation treatment approaches, as well as psychometric limitations of the current study will be discussed.
CR DISLER PB, 1993, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V74, P139
   GRANGER CV, 1993, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V74, P133
   HEINEMANN AW, 1994, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V75, P133
   LENACRE JM, 1994, ARCH PHYSICL MED REH, V75, P127
NR 4
TC 0
BP 337
EP 339
PY 1997
PD DEC
VL 35
IS 3
GA YU863
UT WOS:000071763600026
ER

PT J
AU Lambert, M
   Schimmelmann, BG
   Schacht, A
   Suarez, D
   Haro, JM
   Novick, D
   Wehmeier, PM
   Huber, CG
   Hundemer, HP
   Dittmann, RW
   Naber, D
AF Lambert, Martin
   Schimmelmann, Benno G.
   Schacht, Alexander
   Suarez, David
   Haro, Josep M.
   Novick, Diego
   Wehmeier, Peter M.
   Huber, Christian G.
   Hundemer, Hans P.
   Dittmann, Ralf W.
   Naber, Dieter
TI DIFFERENTIAL 3-YEAR EFFECTS OF FIRST VS. SECOND-GENERATION
   ANTIPSYCHOTICS ON SUBJECTIVE WELLBEING IN SCHIZOPHRENIA USING MARGINAL
   STRUCTURAL MODELS (MSMS)
SO SCHIZOPHRENIA RESEARCH
J9 SCHIZOPHR RES
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Lambert, Martin; Huber, Christian G.; Naber, Dieter] Univ Med Ctr Hamburg Eppendorf, Psychosis Ctr, Dept Psychiat & Psychotherapy, Ctr Psychosocial Med, Hamburg, Germany.
   [Schimmelmann, Benno G.] Univ Hosp Child & Adolescent Psychiat, Bern, Switzerland.
   [Schacht, Alexander; Wehmeier, Peter M.; Hundemer, Hans P.] Lilly Deutschland GmbH, Bad Homburg, Germany.
   [Suarez, David; Haro, Josep M.] St Joan Deu SSM, Fdn Sant Joan Deu, Barcelona, Spain.
   [Novick, Diego] Eli Lilly & Co, Windlesham, Surrey, England.
   [Dittmann, Ralf W.] Cent Inst Mental Hlth, D-6800 Mannheim, Germany.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 284
EP 284
PY 2010
PD APR
VL 117
IS 2-3
GA 586TR
UT WOS:000276936800461
TG GROUP2
ER

PT J
AU Stanton, AL
   Low, CA
AF Stanton, Annette L.
   Low, Carissa A.
TI Dispositional and Stressor-Related Emotion Regulation in the Context of
   a Chronic, Life-Limiting Stressor
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY
J9 J PERS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Stanton, Annette L.] Univ Calif Los Angeles, Dept Psychol, Los Angeles, CA 90095 USA.
   [Low, Carissa A.] Univ Pittsburgh, Pittsburgh, PA 15260 USA.
RP Stanton, AL, Univ Calif Los Angeles, Dept Psychol, 1285 Franz Hall,Box 951563, Los Angeles, CA 90095 USA.
EM astanton@ucla.edu
ID METASTATIC BREAST-CANCER; EXPRESSIVE GROUP-THERAPY; REPETITIVE THOUGHT;
   SOCIAL ANXIETY; SELF-REPORT; MODEL; SCALE; RUMINATION; DISTRESS; WOMEN
AB In the context of efforts to regulate emotion during chronic stressors, both dispositional response tendencies (affect intensity, negative and positive expressivity) and stressor-related coping through emotional approach (processing and expressing emotions) are relevant to adjustment. In women with metastatic breast cancer (N?=?103), contributions of self-reported emotional processing and expression related to cancer, as well as dispositional expressivity to adaptive outcomes across 3 months were examined. In the context of high dispositional expressivity, an increase in emotional expression predicted improvements in depressive symptoms and life satisfaction. Emotional processing at study entry predicted increased depressive symptoms and intrusive thoughts, and declining life satisfaction among highly expressive women. Increasing emotional processing predicted improved depressive symptoms in the context of high expressivity. Increases in emotional approach coping were associated with a more arduous cancer experience. Findings highlight the importance of the person-situation fit in linking emotion-related constructs to adjustment during unremitting stressors.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Alferi SM, 2001, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V20, P41, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.20.1.41
   Austenfeld JL, 2008, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V13, P35, DOI 10.1348/135910707X250857
   Austenfeld JL, 2006, J PERS, V74, P267, DOI 10.1111/j.1467.6494.2005.00375.x
   BOLGER N, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P890, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.890
   Carver C. S., 1998, SELF REGULATION BEHA
   CARVER CS, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P267, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.56.2.267
   Classen C, 2001, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V58, P494, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.58.5.494
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Giese-Davis J, 2006, PSYCHOSOM MED, V68, P675, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000238216.88515.e5
   Goodwin PJ, 2001, NEW ENGL J MED, V345, P1719, DOI 10.1056/NEJMoa011871
   Gross JJ, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P435, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.2.435
   GROSS JJ, 1995, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V19, P555, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(95)00055-B
   Gross JJ, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P170, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.1.170
   HOROWITZ M, 1979, PSYCHOSOM MED, V41, P209
   Kashdan TB, 2007, J ANXIETY DISORD, V21, P475, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2006.08.007
   Kashdan TB, 2008, BEHAV THER, V39, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.beth.2007.02.003
   Keith TZ, 2006, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Keltner D, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P467
   Kennedy-Moore E, 2001, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V5, P187, DOI 10.1037//1089-2680.5.3.187
   Kissane DW, 2007, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V16, P277, DOI 10.1002/pon.1185
   Kring AM, 2004, REGULATION OF EMOTION, P359
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Lechner SC, 2006, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V74, P828, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.74.5.828
   Lewinsohn PM, 1997, PSYCHOL AGING, V12, P277, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.12.2.277
   Manne S, 2004, PSYCHOSOM MED, V66, P442, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000127689.38525.7d
   Manne S, 2007, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V26, P735, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.26.6.735
   Mennin DS, 2007, BEHAV THER, V38, P284, DOI 10.1016/j.beth.2006.09.001
   Nolen-Hoeksema S, 2008, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P400, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6924.2008.00088.x
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   PAVOT W, 2008, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V3, P137, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760701756946
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Robinson MD, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P934, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.6.934
   Rude SS, 2007, COGNITION EMOTION, V21, P843, DOI 10.1080/02699930601056732
   Segerstrom SC, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P909, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.5.909
   Smith JA, 2002, ANN BEHAV MED, V24, P326, DOI 10.1207/S15324796ABM2404_09
   SNYDER CR, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P570, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.4.570
   Stanton A. L., 2012, PRIMARY CONCER UNPUB
   Stanton A. L., 2011, OXFORD HDB STRESS HL, P369
   Stanton AL, 2000, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V68, P875, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.68.5.875
   STANTON AL, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P350, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.66.2.350
   Stanton AL, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P1150, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.6.1150
   Trapnell PD, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P284, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.2.284
   van Middendorp H, 2008, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V64, P159, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2007.08.009
   Watkins ER, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P163, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.134.2.163
NR 45
TC 3
BP 287
EP 311
PY 2012
PD APR
VL 80
IS 2
DI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2011.00732.x
GA 903JQ
UT WOS:000301113000002
ER

PT J
AU Choma, BL
   Busseri, MA
   Sadava, SW
AF Choma, Becky L.
   Busseri, Michael A.
   Sadava, Stanley W.
TI Liberal and conservative political ideologies: Different routes to
   happiness?
SO JOURNAL OF RESEARCH IN PERSONALITY
J9 J RES PERS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Choma, Becky L.] York Univ, Dept Psychol, Toronto, ON M3J 1P3, Canada.
   [Busseri, Michael A.; Sadava, Stanley W.] Brock Univ, Dept Psychol, St Catharines, ON L2S 3A1, Canada.
RP Choma, BL, York Univ, Dept Psychol, 4700 Keele St, Toronto, ON M3J 1P3, Canada.
EM choma@yorku.ca
DE Political ideology; Political conservatism; Political liberalism;
   Subjective well-being; Positive affect; Negative affect; Life
   satisfaction
ID REGULATORY FOCUS; SCALE
AB Research shows that political conservatives are happier than liberals [Napier, J.L; & Jost, J.T. (2008). Why are conservatives happier than liberals? Psychological Science, 19, 565-572]. Relevant theory and evidence suggest that political conservatism and liberalism might be differentially related to components of happiness [(Diener, E. (1984). Subjective well-being. Psychological Bulletin, 95, 542-575); life satisfaction, positive affect and negative affect]. We anticipated that political conservatism and liberalism would relate to greater life satisfaction [Arendt, H. (1951). The origins of totalitarianism. London: Ruskin House]. Drawing on regulatory focus theory [Higgins, E. T. (1997). Beyond pleasure and pain. American Psychologist, 52, 1280-1300] and ideo-affective polarity theory [Tomkins, S. S. (1965). Affect and the psychology of knowledge. In S. S. Tomkins & C. E. Izard (Eds.), Affect cognition and personality: Empirical studies (pp. 7297). NY: Springer], we predicted that political conservatism and liberalism would relate to less negative and greater positive affect, respectively. As hypothesized, stronger political conservatism and liberalism predicted greater life satisfaction. Whereas stronger liberalism predicted greater positive affect, stronger conservatism predicted less negative affect. Thus, both political conservatism and liberalism are related to components of happiness. (C) 2009 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR ANTONOVSKY A, 1993, SOC SCI MED, V36, P725, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(93)90033-Z
   Arendt Hannah, 1951, ORIGINS TOTALITARIAN
   Brescoll V, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P515, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.00712.x
   de St Aubin E, 1996, J Pers Soc Psychol, V71, P152, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.1.152
   Diener E, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P81, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00415
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Gray J.A., 1982, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY ANXI
   Higgins ET, 1997, AM PSYCHOL, V52, P1280, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.52.12.1280
   Idson LC, 2000, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P252, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1999.1402
   Jost JT, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P651, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.7.651
   JOST JT, 1994, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P1
   Kerlinger FN, 1984, LIBERALISM CONSERVAT
   Napier JL, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P565, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02124.x
   PATTERSHALL J, 2008, ANN M SOC PERS SOC P
   Pavot W, 1998, J PERS ASSESS, V70, P340, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa7002_11
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Shah J, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P693, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.80.5.693
   Skitka LJ, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P470, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.2.470
   Summerville A, 2008, J RES PERS, V42, P247, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2007.05.005
   Taylor P, 2006, ARE WE HAPPY YET
   Tomkins S. S., 1965, AFFECT COGNITION PER, P72
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 22
TC 9
BP 502
EP 505
PY 2009
PD JUN
VL 43
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.jrp.2008.12.016
GA 450ES
UT WOS:000266384400024
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Rosmond, R
   Lapidus, L
   Bjorntorp, P
AF Rosmond, R
   Lapidus, L
   Bjorntorp, P
TI A cross-sectional study of self-reported work conditions and psychiatric
   health in native Swedes and immigrants
SO OCCUPATIONAL MEDICINE-OXFORD
J9 OCCUP MED-OXFORD
LA English
DT Article
C1 Sahlgrens Univ Hosp, Dept Heart & Lung Dis, S-41345 Gothenburg, Sweden.
RP Rosmond, R, Sahlgrens Univ Hosp, Dept Heart & Lung Dis, S-41345 Gothenburg, Sweden.
DE health; immigrants; occupation; psychiatric; Swedes
ID SWEDISH; MEN; ENVIRONMENT; RESPONSES; FINNISH; DISEASE
AB Several studies have demonstrated that immigrants in Scandinavian countries are more affected by psychosocial disabilities than the native-born population. The aim of the study was to evaluate the possible impact of work-related stressors on psychiatric health in immigrants compared to native Swedes. The study included a cluster selected cohort of 1,040 men born in 1944 (participation ratio = 79.9%), living in Gothenburg, Sweden. Of these, 182 (18.0%) were immigrants, defined as being born outside Sweden. Information on work conditions and psychiatric health were obtained by self-administered questionnaires. Employment in native Swedes showed inverse associations to frequent use of anxiolytics [relative risk (RR)= 0.2; 95% confidence interval (CI) = 0.06-0.4], frequent use of hypnotics (RR = 0.1; CI = 0.02-0.2) and use of antidepressants (RR = 0.3; CI = 0.2-0.5). None of the employed immigrants used anxiolytics or hypnotics frequently Swedes seemed to display a number of psychiatric ill-health factors related to working conditions. These factors included frequent use of hypnotics, frequent insomnia, use of antidepressants, a high degree of melancholy and were related to shift work, dissatisfaction with current work and management and a low degree of influence on work situation, often related to a high degree of stress at work and a frequent desire to change type of work. These associations were not seen in immigrants, apart from the risk of frequent insomnia (RR = 4.7; CI = 1.2-18.3) and dissatisfaction with colleagues (RR = 10.4; CI = 2.2-48.8) when working in shift. With a few exceptions, non-optimal working environment was associated with a low degree of life satisfaction in both groups. It was hypothesized that optimal working conditions are important for maintaining psychiatric health, and that immigrants, when employed, seem less affected by impaired working conditions than native Swedes.
CR Tomson Ylva, 1994, Scandinavian Journal of Primary Health Care, V12, P147, DOI 10.3109/02813439409003691
   ABRAMSON JH, 1994, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V23, P98, DOI 10.1093/ije/23.1.98
   AKERSTEDT T, 1990, SCAND J WORK ENV HEA, V16, P67
   ALFREDSSON L, 1982, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V11, P225, DOI 10.1093/ije/11.3.225
   Armstrong B. K., 1994, PRINCIPLES EXPOSURE
   *CDCP, 1994, EPI INFO VERS 6 02 W
   EDEN L, 1994, SCAND J SOC MED, V22, P187
   ERA P, 1994, ACTA OPHTHALMOL, V72, P581
   FERRADANOLI M, 1995, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V91, P130, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1995.tb09753.x
   Fisher R. A., 1966, DESIGN EXPT
   Fleiss J. L., 1981, STAT METHODS RATES P
   French Jr J.R.P., 1982, MECH JOB STRESS STRA
   HENRIKSEN I, 1985, IMMIGRANTS LIVING CO
   HOLTEDAHL R, 1991, Tidsskrift for den Norske Laegeforening, V111, P1083
   KALYONCU AF, 1992, ALLERGY, V47, P277, DOI 10.1111/j.1398-9995.1992.tb02053.x
   Karasek R. A., 1990, HLTH WORK
   KRISTENSEN TS, 1989, SCAND J WORK ENV HEA, V15, P165
   KUUSELA K, 1993, 111 U GOTH DEP SOC
   LEE ES, 1966, DEMOGRAPHY, V3, P47, DOI 10.2307/2060063
   LEINIO TL, 1984, 6 U STOCKH I SOC RES
   LOFVANDER M, 1990, SCAND J SOC MED, V18, P133
   LUNDBERG U, 1989, WORK STRESS, V3, P143, DOI 10.1080/02678378908256940
   MANTEL N, 1963, J AM STAT ASSOC, V58, P690
   MARMOT M, 1988, INT J HEALTH SERV, V18, P659, DOI 10.2190/KTC1-N5LK-J1PM-9GRQ
   MIETTINEN O, 1976, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V103, P226
   Rosmond R, 1996, SCAND J SOC MED, V24, P237
   SACKETT DL, 1979, J CHRON DIS, V32, P51, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(79)90012-2
   Sauter S.L, 1989, JOB CONTROL WORKER H
   SHAPIRO SS, 1965, BIOMETRIKA, V52, P591, DOI 10.2307/2333709
   SIEGRIST J, 1990, SOC SCI MED, V31, P1127, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(90)90234-J
   *STAT SWED, 1996, TOT POP REG
   *STAT SWED, 1995, STAT YB SWED 1995
   STEPTOE A, 1993, J HYPERTENS, V11, P751, DOI 10.1097/00004872-199307000-00011
   SUNDQUIST J, 1994, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V29, P20
NR 34
TC 16
BP 309
EP 314
PY 1998
PD JUL
VL 48
IS 5
DI 10.1093/occmed/48.5.309
GA 105AH
UT WOS:000075049300005
ER

PT J
AU Schneiderman, I
   Zagoory-Sharon, O
   Leckman, JF
   Feldman, R
AF Schneiderman, Inna
   Zagoory-Sharon, Orna
   Leckman, James F.
   Feldman, Ruth
TI Oxytocin during the initial stages of romantic attachment: Relations to
   couples' interactive reciprocity
SO PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINOLOGY
J9 PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Schneiderman, Inna; Zagoory-Sharon, Orna; Feldman, Ruth] Bar Ilan Univ, Dept Psychol, IL-52900 Ramat Gan, Israel.
   [Schneiderman, Inna; Zagoory-Sharon, Orna; Feldman, Ruth] Bar Ilan Univ, Gonda Brain Sci Ctr, IL-52900 Ramat Gan, Israel.
   [Leckman, James F.; Feldman, Ruth] Yale Univ, Ctr Child Study, New Haven, CT 06520 USA.
RP Feldman, R, Bar Ilan Univ, Dept Psychol, IL-52900 Ramat Gan, Israel.
EM feldman@mail.biu.ac.il
DE Oxytocin; Romantic attachment; Pair bonding; Reciprocity
ID PARTNER PREFERENCE FORMATION; MICROTUS-OCHROGASTER; BLOOD-PRESSURE;
   PRAIRIE VOLES; LOVE; BEHAVIOR; INFANT; CORTISOL; MOTHER; HUMANS
AB Romantic relationships can have a profound effect on adults' health and well-being whereas the inability to maintain intimate bonds has been associated with physical and emotional distress. Studies in monogamous mammalian species underscore the central role of oxytocin (01) in pair-bonding and human imaging studies implicate OT-rich brain areas in early romantic love. To assess the role of OT in romantic attachment, we examined plasma OT in 163 young adults: 120 new lovers (60 couples) three months after the initiation of their romantic relationship and 43 non-attached singles. Twenty-five of the 36 couples who stayed together were seen again six months later. Couples were observed in dyadic interactions and were each interviewed regarding relationship-related thoughts and behaviors. OT was significantly higher in new lovers compared to singles, F(1, 152) = 109.33, p < .001, which may suggest increased activity of the oxytocinergic system during the early stages of romantic attachment. These high levels of OT among new lovers did not decrease six months later and showed high individual stability. OT correlated with the couples' interactive reciprocity, including social focus, positive affect, affectionate touch, and synchronized dyadic states, and with anxieties and worries regarding the partner and the relationship, findings which parallel those described for parent infant bonding. OT levels at the first assessment differentiated couples who stayed together six months later from those who separated during this period. Regression analysis showed that OT predicted interactive reciprocity independent of sex, relationship duration, and the partner's OT. Findings suggest that OT may play an important role at the first stages of romantic attachment and tend support to evolutionary models suggesting that parental and romantic attachment share underlying bio-behavioral mechanisms. (C) 2012 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Acevedo B.P., 2011, SOC COGN AFFECT NEUR
   Aron A, 2005, J NEUROPHYSIOL, V94, P327, DOI 10.1152/jn.00838.2004
   Atzil S, 2011, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V36, P2603, DOI 10.1038/npp.2011.172
   Bartels A, 2004, NEUROIMAGE, V21, P1155, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2003.11.003
   Bartels A, 2000, NEUROREPORT, V11, P3829, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200011270-00046
   BLOOM BL, 1978, PSYCHOL BULL, V85, P867, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.85.4.867
   Brennan K. A., 1998, ATTACHMENT THEORY CL, P46
   BURMAN B, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P39, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.1.39
   Burri A, 2008, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V33, P591, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2008.01.014
   Canetto SS, 2002, J PSYCHOL, V136, P573
   CARMICHAEL MS, 1994, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V23, P59, DOI 10.1007/BF01541618
   Carter CS, 2007, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V1098, P312, DOI 10.1196/annals.1384.006
   Carter CS, 1998, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V23, P779
   Champagne F, 2001, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V98, P12736, DOI 10.1073/pnas.221224598
   Cho MM, 1999, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V113, P1071, DOI 10.1037/0735-7044.113.5.1071
   CARMICHAEL MS, 1987, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V64, P27
   Ditzen B, 2009, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V65, P728, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2008.10.011
   Donaldson ZR, 2010, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V124, P159, DOI 10.1037/a0018094
   Emanuele E, 2009, SUICIDE LIFE-THREAT, V39, P240, DOI 10.1521/suli.2009.39.2.240
   Emanuele E, 2010, NEUROENDOCRINOL LETT, V31, P663
   Emanuele E, 2006, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V31, P288, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2005.09.002
   Feldman R, 1999, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V40, P929, DOI 10.1017/S0021963099004308
   Feldman R, 2003, DEV PSYCHOL, V39, P680, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.39.4.680
   Feldman R., 2006, ROMANTIC COUPL UNPUB
   Feldman R, 2010, ATTACH HUM DEV, V12, P173, DOI 10.1080/14616730903282472
   Feldman R, 2001, J FAM PSYCHOL, V15, P492, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.15.3.492
   Feldman R., 1998, CODING INTERACTIVE B
   Feldman R, 2010, DEV PSYCHOL, V46, P455, DOI 10.1037/a0017415
   Feldman R, 2003, J FAM PSYCHOL, V17, P94, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.17.1.94
   Feldman R, 2011, DEVELOPMENTAL SCI, V14, P752, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-7687.2010.01021.x
   Feldman R, 2007, PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P965, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2007.02010.x
   Feldman R, 2009, PEDIATRICS, V124, P316, DOI 10.1542/peds.2008-1510
   Feldman R, 2012, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V72, P175, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2011.12.025
   Feldman R, 2010, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V35, P1133, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2010.01.013
   Feldman R, 2007, DEV PSYCHOBIOL, V49, P290, DOI 10.1002/dev.20220
   Feldman R., MONOGR SOC IN PRESS
   Forsling ML, 1998, EXP PHYSIOL, V83, P409
   Gonzaga GC, 2006, EMOTION, V6, P163, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.6.2.163
   Gordon I, 2011, DEV COGN NEUROS-NETH, V1, P471, DOI 10.1016/j.dcn.2011.07.007
   Gordon I, 2010, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V101, P679, DOI 10.1016/j.physbeh.2010.08.008
   Gordon I, 2008, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V45, P349, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2008.00649.x
   Gordon I, 2010, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V68, P377, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2010.02.005
   Grewen KM, 2005, PSYCHOSOM MED, V67, P531, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000170341.88395.47
   Guastella AJ, 2008, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V63, P3, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2007.06.026
   Holt-Lunstad J, 2008, PSYCHOSOM MED, V70, P976, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e318187aef7
   Hurlemann R, 2010, J NEUROSCI, V30, P4999, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.5538-09.2010
   Insel TR, 1997, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V807, P302, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1997.tb51928.x
   INSEL TR, 1995, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V109, P782, DOI 10.1037//0735-7044.109.4.782
   Jin D, 2007, NATURE, V446, P41, DOI 10.1038/nature05526
   Kim W, 2009, PSYCHIAT INVEST, V6, P19, DOI 10.4306/pi.2009.6.1.19
   Kirsch P, 2005, J NEUROSCI, V25, P11489, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.3984-05.2005
   Kosfeld M, 2005, NATURE, V435, P673, DOI 10.1038/nature03701
   Leckman JF, 1999, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V100, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1999.tb10951.x
   Levine Ari, 2007, Peptides, V28, P1162, DOI 10.1016/j.peptides.2007.04.016
   Marazziti D, 2009, PSYCHOL MED, V39, P1927, DOI 10.1017/S0033291709990742
   Marazziti D, 2004, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V29, P931, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2003.08.006
   Marazziti D, 1999, PSYCHOL MED, V29, P741, DOI 10.1017/S0033291798007946
   Marazziti Donatella, 2006, Clin Pract Epidemiol Ment Health, V2, P28, DOI 10.1186/1745-0179-2-28
   Matsunaga M, 2009, NEUROENDOCRINOL LETT, V30, P227
   Ross HE, 2009, FRONT NEUROENDOCRIN, V30, P534, DOI 10.1016/j.yfrne.2009.05.004
   Simon RW, 1999, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V40, P111, DOI 10.2307/2676367
   Tabak B.A., 2010, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V36, P115
   Taylor SE, 2010, PSYCHOL SCI, V21, P3, DOI 10.1177/0956797609356507
   van Anders SM, 2011, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V36, P1265, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2011.06.001
   Weisman O., 2011, BIOL PSYCHOL
   White-Traut R, 2009, DEV PSYCHOBIOL, V51, P367, DOI 10.1002/dev.20376
   WILLIAMS JR, 1994, J NEUROENDOCRINOL, V6, P247, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2826.1994.tb00579.x
   Wotjak CT, 1998, NEUROSCIENCE, V85, P1209, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4522(97)00683-0
NR 68
TC 17
BP 1277
EP 1285
PY 2012
PD AUG
VL 37
IS 8
DI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2011.12.021
GA 976KI
UT WOS:000306583100014
ER

PT J
AU HEATH, DH
AF HEATH, DH
TI PERSONALITY ROOTS OF WELL-BEING, RELIGIOSITY, AND ITS HANDMAIDEN VIRTUE
SO JOURNAL OF RELIGION & HEALTH
J9 J RELIG HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
RP HEATH, DH, HAVERFORD COLL,DEPT PSYCHOL,HAVERFORD,PA 19041, USA.
ID PSYCHOLOGICAL HEALTH
AB Intensive and comprehensive personality studies of healthily developing men and women reveal that well-being's component physical and mental health and happiness are highly intercorrelated. Health and happiness are reliably related to success and fulfillment in an adult's various roles.  However, traditional measures of religiosity are related neither to well-being nor to measures of adults' success and fulfillment in their principal roles. When religion is defined in terms of ethical values, then it powerfully predicts success and well-being. Androgyny, especially stereotypic feminine interpersonal strengths, and PsYchological maturity are the most POWerful predictors of an adult's well-being, success, and virtue.
CR ALLPORT GW, 1968, PERSONALITY PSYCHOL
   BAYER LM, 1981, PRESENT PAST MIDDLE, pCH3
   BEM SL, 1974, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V42, P155, DOI 10.1037/h0036215
   BROOKS JB, 1981, PRESENT PAST MIDDLE, pCH10
   FREUD S, 1990, INTERPRETATION DREAM, P602
   Fromm E., 1947, MAN HIMSELF
   GORSUCH RL, 1985, PSYCHOL RELIGION EMP, P228
   HEATH D, 1965, EXPLORATIONS MATURIT
   HEATH D, 1983, HLTH NORMALITY EXPLO, P152
   HEATH DH, 1968, GROWING COLLEGE
   HEATH DH, 1977, MATURITY COMPETENCE, P25
   HEATH DH, 1980, PERS GUID J, V58, P391
   HEATH DH, 1991, FULFILLING LIVES PAT
   INKELES A, 1969, AM J SOCIOL, V75, P212
   INKELES A, 1969, AM J SOCIOL, V75, P208, DOI 10.1086/224767
   KOLTKO ME, 1981, UNPUB MATURIFY MYSTI
   MASLOW AH, 1963, AM J PSYCHOANAL, V23, P117, DOI 10.1007/BF01871904
   MESERVE H, 1992, EDITORIAL J RELIGION, V31, P3
   NOBLE KD, 1987, COUNS PSYCHOL, V15, P601, DOI 10.1177/0011000087154004
   Rogers C., 1959, PSYCHOL STUDY SCI, VIII, P184
   SEARS RR, 1977, AM PSYCHOL, V32, P119, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.32.2.119
   TILLICH P, 1959, NEW KNOWLEDGE HUMAN, P189
   VAILLANT GE, 1975, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V32, P420
NR 23
TC 0
BP 237
EP 251
PY 1993
PD WIN
VL 32
IS 4
DI 10.1007/BF00990951
GA MH747
UT WOS:A1993MH74700002
ER

PT J
AU THERIAULT, J
AF THERIAULT, J
TI RETIREMENT AS A PSYCHOLOGICAL TRANSITION - PROCESS OF ADAPTATION TO
   CHANGE
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF AGING & HUMAN DEVELOPMENT
J9 INT J AGING HUM DEV
LA English
DT Article
RP THERIAULT, J, UNIV QUEBEC, DEPT SEXOL, MONTREAL H3C 3P8, QUEBEC, CANADA.
ID LIFE SATISFACTION INDEX; ELDERLY MEN; WOMEN; CONSEQUENCES
AB This study seeks to verify if the work-to-retirement process meets the requirements inherent to the Psychosocial Transitions Model [1]. Quantitative and qualitative evaluations are used to verify if pre-, intra-, and post-retirement periods are different from one another when the individual's internal organization is examined. The experimental group (n = 17, age = 65) takes IPAT, LSI-A, and clinical interviews evaluations at pre-, intra-, and post-retirement measurement times. The control group (n = 22, age = 65), used to verify the test-retest effect, takes these evaluations only at the post-retirement session. Variance analysis (ANOVA) show, at a quantitative level that the retirement transition triggers observable changes in anxiety levels. A posteriori analysis (HELMERT) shows that these operate significantly between the pre- and intra-retirement times. The content analysis of interviews shows, at a qualitative level, observable changes in pre-post-retirement preoccupations. These include death thoughts.
CR ADAMS DL, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P470
   ATCHLEY RC, 1976, J GERONTOL, V31, P204
   Becker E., 1973, DENIAL DEATH
   BELL BD, 1975, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V6, P153, DOI 10.2190/YG8A-W567-CTN6-DHQ5
   BELL BD, 1979, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V9, P31
   BOSSE R, 1991, J GERONTOL, V46, pP9
   BULMAN RJ, 1989, SOC COGNITION, V7, P113
   CASSIDY M, 1983, DISS ABSTR INT A, V43, P3118
   CORMIER D, 1962, ECHELLE ANXIETE IPAT
   CROAKE JW, 1988, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V26, P139, DOI 10.2190/G072-NTGC-T3P4-LJDA
   Cumming E., 1961, GROWING OLD PROCESS
   DILLARD J, 1982, J EMPLOYMENT COUNS, V19, P131
   EKERDT DJ, 1985, J GERONTOL, V40, P95
   FERRARO KF, 1990, J GERONTOL, V45, pS21
   FONER A, 1983, AGING SOC SELECTED R, P53
   FOX JH, 1982, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V14, P97
   FREUD A, 1969, MOI MECHANISMES DEFE
   FREUD S, 1958, STANDARD EDITION, V5, P213
   Friedmann E.A., 1954, MEANING WORK RETIREM
   GEORGE LK, 1981, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V2, P364
   GEORGE LK, 1984, J GERONTOL, V39, P364
   GUTSTEIN S, 1987, FAM PROCESS, V26, P485
   HANDEL A, 1987, HUM DEV, V30, P83
   HICKSON J, 1988, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V26, P191, DOI 10.2190/E5CK-THBM-QVQG-C3DN
   ALDWIN CM, 1990, S AP PSYC S, P49
   HULBERT RJ, 1988, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V27, P293, DOI 10.2190/3C7Y-0X0X-GEMC-BTWX
   KRAUSE N, 1991, J GERONTOL, V46, pS84
   Kubler-Ross E., 1969, DEATH DYING
   LEMON BW, 1972, J GERONTOL, V27, P511
   LIANG J, 1988, J GERONTOL, V43, pS1
   LIANG J, 1984, J GERONTOL, V39, P613
   MCCRAE RR, 1986, J GERONTOL, V41, P390
   McPherson Barry D., 1983, AGING SOCIAL PROCESS
   MELICHAR J, 1985, J MARRIAGE FAM, V47, P701, DOI 10.2307/352271
   MERCER RT, 1988, NURS RES, V37, P144
   MILLER SJ, 1965, OLDER PEOPLE THEIR S, P77
   MINKLER M, 1981, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V22, P117, DOI 10.2307/2136288
   MORGANTI JB, 1988, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V26, P45, DOI 10.2190/HDAD-XT0C-W8JB-63DR
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   PALMORE EB, 1984, J GERONTOL, V39, P109
   PARKES CM, 1988, J SOC ISSUES, V44, P53
   PARKES CM, 1971, SOC SCI MED, V5, P101
   PLANTE TG, 1961, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V55, P1043
   THERIAULT J, 1986, RETRAITE PROCESSUS T
   THURNHER M, 1974, J GERONTOL, V29, P85
   WOODS N, 1961, B PSYCHONOMIC SOC, V18, P165
NR 46
TC 17
BP 153
EP 170
PY 1994
VL 38
IS 2
GA NC022
UT WOS:A1994NC02200004
ER

PT J
AU Belin, P
   Fillion-Bilodeau, S
   Gosselin, F
AF Belin, Pascal
   Fillion-Bilodeau, Sarah
   Gosselin, Frederic
TI The Montreal Affective Voices: A validated set of nonverbal affect
   bursts for research on auditory affective processing
SO BEHAVIOR RESEARCH METHODS
J9 BEHAV RES METHODS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Belin, Pascal] Univ Glasgow, Dept Psychol, Glasgow G12 8QB, Lanark, Scotland.
   [Belin, Pascal; Fillion-Bilodeau, Sarah; Gosselin, Frederic] Univ Montreal, Montreal, PQ, Canada.
RP Belin, P, Univ Glasgow, Dept Psychol, 58 Hillheed St, Glasgow G12 8QB, Lanark, Scotland.
EM p.belin@psy.gla.ac.uk
ID EMOTIONAL PROSODY; FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; VOCAL EMOTION; NEURAL RESPONSE;
   SPEECH; RECOGNITION; BRAIN; ATTENTION; PERCEPTION; MECHANISMS
AB The Montreal Affective Voices consist of 90 nonverbal affect bursts corresponding to the emotions of anger, disgust, fear, pain, sadness, surprise, happiness, and pleasure (plus a neutral expression), recorded by 10 differ:rent actors (5 of them male and 5 female). Ratings of valence, arousal, and intensity for eight emotions were collected for each vocalization from 30 participants. Analyses revealed high recognition accuracies for most of the emotional categories (mean of 68%). They also revealed significant effects of both the actors' and the participants' gender: The highest hit rates (75%) were obtained for female participants rating female vocalizations, and the lowest hit rates (60%) for male participants rating male vocalizations. Interestingly, the mixed situations that is, male participants rating female vocalizations or female participants rating male vocalizations-yielded similar, intermediate ratings. The Montreal Affective Voices are available for download at vril.psygla.ac.uk/ (Resources section).
CR Banse R, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P614, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.3.614
   Belin P, 2004, TRENDS COGN SCI, V8, P129, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2004.01.008
   Brody L. R., 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P447
   BRUCE V, 1986, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V77, P305
   Buchanan TW, 2000, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V9, P227, DOI 10.1016/S0926-6410(99)00060-9
   Calder AJ, 2001, VISION RES, V41, P1179, DOI 10.1016/S0042-6989(01)00002-5
   Dailey M, 2001, CALIFORNIA FACIAL EX
   Ekman P., 1972, EMOTION HUMAN FACE G
   Ekman P, 2002, FACIAL ACTION CODING
   Ekman P, 1978, FACIAL ACTION CODING
   Fecteau S, 2007, NEUROIMAGE, V36, P480, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2007.02.043
   FISCHER AH, 1993, FEM PSYCHOL, V3, P303, DOI 10.1177/0959353593033002
   Friend M, 2000, DEVELOPMENTAL SCI, V3, P148, DOI 10.1111/1467-7687.00108
   Grandjean D, 2005, NAT NEUROSCI, V8, P145, DOI 10.1038/nn1392
   HALL JA, 1978, PSYCHOL BULL, V85, P845, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.85.4.845
   Halpern L., 1963, PROBLEMS DYNAMIC NEU, P101
   Imaizumi S, 1997, NEUROREPORT, V8, P2809, DOI 10.1097/00001756-199708180-00031
   Juslin PN, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P770, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.5.770
   KAWAHARA H, 1999, 6 EUR C SPEECH COMM
   Kotz SA, 2003, BRAIN LANG, V86, P366, DOI 10.1016/S0093-934X(02)00532-1
   Krolak-Salmon P, 2001, EUR J NEUROSCI, V13, P987, DOI 10.1046/j.0953-816x.2001.01454.x
   Lang P. J., 1999, B2 U FLOR CTR RES PS
   Lang P. J., 1988, INT AFFECTIVE PICTUR
   LANG PJ, 1995, AM PSYCHOL, V50, P372, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.50.5.372
   Laukka P, 2005, EMOTION, V5, P277, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.5.3.277
   McNally RJ, 2001, BEHAV RES THER, V39, P1329, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(00)00100-5
   Mitchell RLC, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V41, P1410, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(03)00017-4
   Morris JS, 1996, NATURE, V383, P812, DOI 10.1038/383812a0
   MURRAY IR, 1993, J ACOUST SOC AM, V93, P1097, DOI 10.1121/1.405558
   Pell MD, 2006, BRAIN LANG, V96, P221, DOI 10.1016/j.bandl.2005.04.007
   Russell JA, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P329, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145102
   SCHERER KR, 1986, PSYCHOL BULL, V99, P143, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.99.2.143
   SCHERER KR, 1984, J ACOUST SOC AM, V76, P1346, DOI 10.1121/1.391450
   SCHERER KR, 1995, J VOICE, V9, P235, DOI 10.1016/S0892-1997(05)80231-0
   Scherer KR, 2001, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V32, P76, DOI 10.1177/0022022101032001009
   Schirmer A, 2005, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V24, P442, DOI 10.1016/j.cogbrainres.2005.02.022
   Schirmer A, 2006, TRENDS COGN SCI, V10, P24, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2005.11.009
   SCHLOSBERG H, 1954, PSYCHOL REV, V61, P81, DOI 10.1037/h0054570
   Schrober M, 2003, SPEECH COMMUN, V40, P99, DOI 10.1016/S0167-6393(02)00078-X
   Simon D, 2008, PAIN, V135, P55, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2007.05.008
   Smith ML, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P184, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2005.00801.x
   Vuilleumier P, 2001, NEURON, V30, P829, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(01)00328-2
   Young AW, 1997, COGNITION, V63, P271, DOI 10.1016/S0010-0277(97)00003-6
NR 43
TC 37
BP 531
EP 539
PY 2008
PD MAY
VL 40
IS 2
DI 10.3758/BRM.40.2.531
GA 320IN
UT WOS:000257227000020
ER

PT J
AU Newman, C
   Delaney, L
   Nolan, B
AF Newman, Carol
   Delaney, Liam
   Nolan, Brian
TI A Dynamic Model of the Relationship Between Income and Financial
   Satisfaction: Evidence from Ireland
SO ECONOMIC AND SOCIAL REVIEW
J9 ECON SOC REV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Delaney, Liam] Univ Coll Dublin, Sch Econ, Dublin, Ireland.
   [Delaney, Liam] Univ Coll Dublin, Sch Publ Hlth & Populat Sci, Dublin, Ireland.
   [Delaney, Liam] Univ Coll Dublin, Geary Inst, Dublin, Ireland.
   [Nolan, Brian] Univ Coll Dublin, Sch Appl Social Sci, Dublin, Ireland.
   [Newman, Carol] Trinity Coll Dublin, Dublin, Ireland.
RP Delaney, L, Univ Coll Dublin, Sch Econ, Dublin, Ireland.
EM cnewman@tcd.ie; Liam.Delaney@ucd.ie
ID HOUSEHOLD PANEL SURVEY; SET-POINT; LIFE SATISFACTION; MARITAL-STATUS;
   HAPPINESS; HEALTH; UNEMPLOYMENT
AB The link between income and subjective satisfaction with one's financial situation is explored in this paper using a panel analysis of 1,998 individuals tracked through the course of the boom period in Ireland, 1994-2001. A dynamic ordered probit model which incorporates state dependence and controls for correlated individual effects and the initial conditions problem is applied. The impact of the level of household income, the time-path of income and deviations of individual income from reference group income and household income are all considered. To the extent that income influences financial satisfaction, there is strong evidence from this paper that the level of household income has the most important effect but this effect is lessened once persistence in the data is controlled for and is diminishing at higher income levels. Controlling for income and socio-economic characteristics, the positive deviations of household income from reference group income are found to have a positive effect on financial satisfaction as are positive deviations of individual income from household income.
CR Ashenfelter O. C., 1977, ESSAYS LABOUR MARKET
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   BURCHARDT T, 2004, ONE MANS RAGS ANOTHE
   Chapman GB, 2000, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V13, P203, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0771(200004/06)13:2<203::AID-BDM317>3.0.CO;2-S
   Clark AE, 1996, J PUBLIC ECON, V61, P359, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(95)01564-7
   Clark AE, 2003, J LABOR ECON, V21, P323, DOI 10.1086/345560
   Contoyannis P, 2004, J APPL ECONOMET, V19, P473, DOI 10.1002/jae.755
   DENNY K, 2005, WORKING PAPER SERIES
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   ECONOMIC AND SOCIAL RESEARCH INSTITUTE, 1994, LIV IR SURV
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2005, J PUBLIC ECON, V89, P997, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2004.06.003
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2004, ECON J, V114, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00235.x
   Frank RH, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1832, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00261
   FRIJTERS P, 2003, 465 AUSTR NAT U CTR
   Fujita F, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P158, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.1.158
   HENLEY A, 2000, 20007 U WAL SCH MAN
   INGELHART R, 2002, INT J COMP SOCIOL, V43, P391
   Jones AM, 2006, J R STAT SOC A STAT, V169, P543, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-985X.2006.00399.x
   KIMBALL M, 2005, UTILITY HAPPIN UNPUB
   Lowenstein G., 1991, AM ECON REV, V81, P347
   Lucas RE, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P527, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.527
   Lucas RE, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P8, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2004.01501002.x
   MANSKI CF, 1993, REV ECON STUD, V60, P531, DOI 10.2307/2298123
   McBride M, 2001, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V45, P251, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(01)00145-7
   MOOKHERJEE H. N, 1997, J SOC PSYCHOL, V137, P85
   Neyman J, 1948, ECONOMETRICA, V16, P1, DOI 10.2307/1914288
   Pudney Stephen, 2006, 200627 ISER
   Rabin M, 1998, J ECON LIT, V36, P11
   Senik C, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P2099, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(03)00066-5
   Stack S, 1998, J MARRIAGE FAM, V60, P527, DOI 10.2307/353867
   Sweeney PD, 2004, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V77, P149, DOI 10.1348/096317904774202117
   van Praag B., 2004, HAPPINESS QUANTIFIED
   van Praag BMS, 2003, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V51, P29, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(02)00140-3
   VENDRIK M, 2006, 2218 IZA
   VERBEEK M, 1992, INT ECON REV, V33, P681, DOI 10.2307/2527133
   WATSON D, 2004, LIVING IRELAND SURVE
   Winkelmann L, 1998, ECONOMICA, V65, P1, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00111
   Wooldridge JM, 2005, J APPL ECONOM, V20, P39, DOI 10.1002/jae.770
NR 39
TC 1
BP 105
EP 130
PY 2008
PD SUM
VL 39
IS 2
GA V15CO
UT WOS:000207780300002
ER

PT J
AU Shirom, A
   Toker, S
   Jacobson, O
   Balicer, RD
AF Shirom, Arie
   Toker, Sharon
   Jacobson, Orit
   Balicer, Ran D.
TI Feeling Vigorous and the Risks of All-Cause Mortality, Ischemic Heart
   Disease, and Diabetes: A 20-Year Follow-up of Healthy Employees
SO PSYCHOSOMATIC MEDICINE
J9 PSYCHOSOM MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Shirom, Arie; Toker, Sharon] Tel Aviv Univ, Fac Management, IL-69978 Tel Aviv, Israel.
   [Balicer, Ran D.] Clalit Res Inst, Clalit Hlth Serv, Tel Aviv, Israel.
   [Balicer, Ran D.] Ben Gurion Univ Negev, Fac Hlth Sci, Dept Epidemiol, Beer Sheva, Israel.
RP Shirom, A, Tel Aviv Univ, Fac Management, IL-69978 Tel Aviv, Israel.
EM ashirom@post.tau.ac.il
DE vigor; positive affect; all-cause mortality; ischemic heart disease;
   diabetes; prospective design
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; FRACTIONAL POLYNOMIALS; PHYSICAL-ACTIVITY; EMOTIONS;
   EXERCISE; STRESS; PEOPLE; MODEL; EPIDEMIOLOGY; METAANALYSIS
AB Objective: To investigate prospectively the effects of vigor at work on the end points of mortality and the prevalence of ischemic heart disease (IHD) and diabetes. Methods: We tested the hypothesized beneficial effects of feeling vigorous at work at baseline on the risks of all-cause mortality, IHD, and diabetes during a 20-year follow-up. Participants were healthy employees (n = 968) who underwent a routine health check at baseline. We calculated the risk of all-cause mortality, IHD, and diabetes, with days as the time scale, using the Cox proportional hazard model. In our analyses, we predicted the above end points by baseline vigor, age, gender, and educational level, adjusting for the physiological risk factors of total cholesterol, glucose, and body mass index, the behavioral risk factors of smoking, alcohol intake, and physical activity, and the psychological risk factors of depressive and anxiety symptoms. Results: As hypothesized, we found that, after the above adjustments, baseline vigor decreased the risk of follow-up mortality by 26% (hazard ratio, 0.74; 95% confidence interval, 0.58-0.95) and the risk of diabetes by 17% (hazard ratio, 0.83; 95% confidence interval, 0.68-0.98). However, vigor did not have a significant effect on the risk of IHD. Conclusions: Independently of physiological, behavioral, and psychological risk factors, feeling vigorous at work protected the participants from diabetes and reduced their risk of mortality.
CR Birman-Deych E, 2005, MED CARE, V43, P480, DOI 10.1097/01.mlr.0000160417.39497.a9
   Bize R, 2007, PREV MED, V45, P401, DOI 10.1016/j.ypmed.2007.07.017
   Brotman DJ, 2007, LANCET, V370, P1089, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(07)61305-1
   CAREL RS, 1990, ISRAEL J MED SCI, V26, P619
   Chida Y, 2008, PSYCHOSOM MED, V70, P741, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e31818105ba
   Cleves MA, 2008, INTRO SURVIVAL ANAL
   Consedine NS, 2007, APPL PREV PSYCHOL, V12, P59, DOI 10.1016/j.appsy.2007.09.001
   Cranford JA, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V32, P917, DOI 10.1177/0146167206287721
   Fine JP, 1999, J AM STAT ASSOC, V94, P496, DOI 10.2307/2670170
   Folkman S, 2008, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V21, P3, DOI 10.1080/10615800701740457
   Fredrickson BL, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V95, P1045, DOI 10.1037/a0013262
   Gallo LC, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P10, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.129.1.10
   HAESSLER HA, 1974, ARCH INTERN MED, V134, P586, DOI 10.1001/archinte.134.3.586
   Hansen CJ, 2001, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V20, P267, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.20.4.267
   Hobfoll SE, 2002, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V6, P307, DOI 10.1037//1089-2680.6.4.307
   Howell R. T., 2007, HLTH PSYCHOL REV, V1, P83, DOI DOI 10.1080/17437190701492486
   Kark JD, 2006, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V35, P448, DOI 10.1093/ije/dyl012
   Kirscht J.P., 1983, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V2, P277, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.2.3.277
   Kubzansky LD, 2000, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V48, P323, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(99)00091-4
   Kubzansky LD, 2007, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V64, P1393, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.64.12.1393
   Larsen JT, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P684, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.4.684
   Mark DB, 2007, EUR HEART J, V28, P2678, DOI 10.1093/eurheartj/ehm411
   Maslach C, 2008, J APPL PSYCHOL, V93, P498, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.93.3.498
   McNair D. M., 1971, MANUAL PROFILE MOOD
   Melamed S, 2006, PSYCHOSOM MED, V68, P863, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000242860.24009.f0
   Moskowitz JT, 2008, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V27, pS73, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.27.1.S73
   Murphy NA, 2008, PSYCHOL AGING, V23, P263, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.23.2.263
   Nabi H., 2008, BRIT MED J, V337, P32
   Peterson C, 2004, CHARACTER STRENGTHS
   Pressman SD, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P925, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.925
   Puetz TW, 2006, PSYCHOL BULL, V132, P866, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.132.6.866
   Puetz TW, 2006, SPORTS MED, V36, P767, DOI 10.2165/00007256-200636090-00004
   Reed J, 2006, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V7, P477, DOI 10.1016/j.psychsport.2005.11.003
   Reed J, 2009, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V10, P581, DOI 10.1016/j.psychsport.2009.05.009
   Rennert G, 2001, ISRAEL MED ASSOC J, V3, P404
   Royston P, 1999, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V28, P964, DOI 10.1093/ije/28.5.964
   Rozanski A, 2005, PSYCHOSOM MED, V67, pS47, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000164253.69550.49
   Ryff CD, 2004, PHILOS T R SOC B, V359, P1383, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1521
   Sauerbrei W, 2006, COMPUT STAT DATA AN, V50, P3464, DOI 10.1016/j.csda.2005.07.015
   Schisterman EF, 2009, EPIDEMIOLOGY, V20, P488, DOI 10.1097/EDE.0b013e3181a819a1
   Shalev V, 2009, ARCH INTERN MED, V169, P260, DOI 10.1001/archinternmed.2008.552
   Shani M, 2008, J AM BOARD FAM MED, V21, P490, DOI 10.3122/jabfm.2008.06.070267
   Shirai K, 2008, EUR J MECH B-FLUID, V27, P567, DOI 10.1016/j.euromechflu.2007.12.001
   SHIROM A, 2006, DIMENSIONS WELL BEIN
   SHIROM A, 2004, RES ORG STRESS WELL, V3
   Shirom A, 2009, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V28, P649, DOI 10.1037/a0015988
   Shraga O, 2009, HUM RELAT, V62, P271, DOI 10.1177/0018726708100360
   *STAT ISR CENTR BU, 1990, STAT YB 1990
   Steptoe A, 2009, J PERS, V77, P1747, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2009.00599.x
   Steptoe A, 2005, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V102, P6508, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0409174102
   Tsenkova VK, 2008, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V27, pS163, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.27.2(Suppl.).S163
   Tugade MM, 2004, J PERS, V72, P1161, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2004.00294.x
   Vinker S, 2005, ISRAEL MED ASSOC J, V7, P643
   Watson D., 2000, MOOD TEMPERAMENT
   Wild S, 2004, DIABETES CARE, V27, P1047, DOI 10.2337/diacare.27.5.1047
   Williams RB, 2008, ANNU REV CLIN PSYCHO, V4, P349, DOI 10.1146/annurev.clinpsy.4.022007.14123
   WOOD W, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V106, P249, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.106.2.249
   Yu KYT, 2009, J APPL PSYCHOL, V94, P1210, DOI 10.1037/a0016403
NR 58
TC 7
BP 727
EP 733
PY 2010
PD OCT
VL 72
IS 8
DI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e3181eeb643
GA 672DL
UT WOS:000283563100001
ER

PT J
AU Batinica, M
AF Batinica, Maja
TI CONGENITAL HEART DISEASE IN CHILDHOOD AND PHYSICAL ACTIVITY
SO PAEDIATRIA CROATICA
J9 PAEDIATR CROAT
LA Croatian
DT Article
C1 Klin Djecje Bolesti Zagreb, Klin Pedijatriju, Zagreb 10000, Croatia.
RP Batinica, M, Klin Djecje Bolesti Zagreb, Klin Pedijatriju, Klaiceva 16, Zagreb 10000, Croatia.
EM mbatini2@gmail.com
DE HEART DISEASES, congenital; MOTOR ACTIVITY; CHILD
ID HYPOTHERMIC CIRCULATORY ARREST; FLOW CARDIOPULMONARY BYPASS; SUDDEN
   CARDIAC DEATH; CARDIOVASCULAR-DISEASE; GREAT-ARTERIES; WORKING GROUP;
   RISK-FACTORS; SPORTS PARTICIPATION; MAGNETIC-RESONANCE; CONSENSUS
   DOCUMENT
AB Regular physical activity is associated with a range of health benefits and should be a regular part of almost anyone's life, including most people with heart disease. However, despite the benefits of physical activity, exercise may provoke acute cardiac events in susceptible individuals. In every single patient, one must consider the individual, the lesion and its hemodynamic implications, and the type and level of exercise contemplated. Children with heart disease should be encouraged to participate in physical activity within the limits provided by their cardiovascular impairment. In small children, motor experience not only determines their physical and motor development, but also influences their emotional, psychosocial and cognitive development. Regular exercise at recommended levels can be performed and should be encouraged in all patients with congenital heart disease. Some patients should be excluded from all but mild regular exercise because of the known high risk Other patients should be encouraged to participate in sports without any limitation. A simple physical activity intervention like regular walking is feasible, safe and significantly increases the exercise capacity of young patients at all stages of congenital heart disease. It is also helpful in upgrading the quality of life by improving physical self-perception, satisfaction with life, physical activity levels and general health. From the preventive point of view, physical inactivity is a major atherosclerosis and obesity risk factor Additionally, adopting a physically active lifestyle early in life increases the likelihood that children will become active adults.
CR Anderson BR, 2009, BRIT J SPORT MED, V43, P690, DOI 10.1136/bjsm.2008.054775
   [Anonymous], 2005, J AM COLL CARDIOL, V45, P1313
   Babu-Narayan SV, 2005, CIRCULATION, V111, P2091, DOI 10.1161/01.CIR.0000162463.61626.3B
   Bellinger DC, 1999, CIRCULATION, V100, P526
   BELLINGER DC, 1995, NEW ENGL J MED, V332, P549, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199503023320901
   Bellinger DC, 2003, J THORAC CARDIOV SUR, V126, P1385, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5223(03)00711-6
   Bjarnason-Wehrens B, 2007, CARDIOL YOUNG, V17, P487, DOI 10.1017/SI047951107001023
   Bjarnason-Wehrens B, MOTOR DEV CHILDREN C
   Bjorbaekmo W, 2008, CHILD CARE HLTH DEV, V34, P781, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2214.2008.00851.x
   Falk Bareket, 2006, J Pediatr Nurs, V21, P244, DOI 10.1016/j.pedn.2005.06.018
   Gatzoulis MA, 2000, LANCET, V356, P975, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(00)02714-8
   Giardini A, 2005, PEDIAT CARDIOL, V126, P1
   Hauser M, 2001, CIRCULATION, V103, P1875
   Hirth A, 2006, EUR J CARDIOV PREV R, V13, P293, DOI 10.1097/00149831-200606000-00002
   Kavey REW, 2006, CIRCULATION, V114, P2710, DOI 10.1161/CIRCULATIONAHA.106.179568
   Maron BJ, 2004, CIRCULATION, V109, P2807, DOI 10.1161/01.CIR.0000128363.85581.E1
   Massin M, 2007, ARCH MAL COEUR VAISS, V100, P448
   Massin MM, 2006, ANN THORAC SURG, V81, P665, DOI 10.1016/j.athoracsur.2005.07.034
   Massin MM, 2007, EUR J CARDIOV PREV R, V14, P349, DOI 10.1097/01.hjr.0000224483.72726.1a
   Mitchell JH, 2005, J AM COLL CARDIOL, V45, P1364, DOI 10.1016/j.jacc.2005.02.015
   Pasquali SK, 2009, AM HEART J, V158, P473, DOI [10.1016/j.ahj.2009.06.019, 10.1016/j.ajh.2009.06.019]
   Pelliccia A, 2005, EUR HEART J, V26, P1422, DOI 10.1093/eurheartj/ehi325
   Pelliccia A, 2008, J AM COLL CARDIOL, V52, P1990, DOI 10.1016/j.jacc.2008.08.055
   Pemberton VL, 2010, CIRCULATION, V121, P1153, DOI 10.1161/CIRCULATIONAHA.109.921544
   Picchio FM, 2006, J CARDIOVASC MED, V7, P234, DOI 10.2459/01.JCM.0000219314.66762.f7
   Pinto NM, 2007, PEDIATRICS, V120, pE1157, DOI 10.1542/peds.2007-0306
   Rhodes J, 2010, CIRCULATION, V122, P1957, DOI 10.1161/CIRCULATIONAHA.110.958025
   Silka MJ, 1998, J AM COLL CARDIOL, V32, P245, DOI 10.1016/S0735-1097(98)00187-9
   Stefan MA, 2005, ARCH PEDIAT ADOL MED, V159, P477, DOI 10.1001/archpedi.159.5.477
   Stieh J, 1999, NEUROPEDIATRICS, V30, P77, DOI 10.1055/s-2007-973464
   Ten Harkel ADJ, 2010, INT J PEDIAT, V2010, DOI pii:791980
   Tulevski II, 2002, AM J CARDIOL, V89, P1077, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9149(02)02279-8
   Unverdorben M, 1997, HERZ KREISLAUF, V29, P181
NR 33
TC 0
BP 343
EP 348
PY 2012
PD OCT-DEC
VL 56
IS 4
GA 085PM
UT WOS:000314626700015
ER

PT J
AU Lin, HW
   Tung, HJ
AF Lin, Hsin-Wang
   Tung, Ho-Jui
TI Using Changes in Life Satisfaction and Health to Predict the Survival
   Status Among Older Men and Women in Taiwan
SO JOURNAL OF WOMEN & AGING
J9 J WOMEN AGING
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lin, Hsin-Wang] Cent Taiwan Univ Sci & Technol, Armed Forces Taichung Gen Hosp, Taichung, Taiwan.
   [Lin, Hsin-Wang; Tung, Ho-Jui] Asia Univ, Dept Healthcare Adm, Taichung 41354, Taiwan.
RP Tung, HJ, Asia Univ, Dept Healthcare Adm, Coll Hlth Sci, 500 Liufeng Rd, Taichung 41354, Taiwan.
EM htung@asia.edu.tw
DE gender differences; life satisfaction; time-varying; elderly; Taiwan
ID SELF-RATED HEALTH; GENDER-DIFFERENCES; DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS;
   TRAJECTORIES; METAANALYSIS; POPULATION; MORTALITY; ADULTS; AGE; US
AB This study used a subjective measure of quality of life, life satisfaction, to predict survival. Time-varying measures were introduced and comparisons were made across gender to test whether the patterns of associations would differ across gender. Results showed that, among female elders, life satisfaction was a significant predictor of survival over a 12-year period, after objective health was controlled for. Findings seem to support that subjective perceptions of well-being are not simply reflections of objective life conditions. As an indicator of subjective well-being, life satisfaction was as important as objective health in predicting survival among older women.
CR Achenbaum W. Andrew, 1995, CROSSING FRONTIERS G
   Allison P. D., 1995, SURVIVAL ANAL USING
   Calasanti T, 2010, GERONTOLOGIST, V50, P720, DOI 10.1093/geront/gnq085
   Calasanti TM, 1996, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V51, pS18
   Calasanti TM, 2001, GENDER SOCIAL INEQUA
   Carmel S, 2007, SOC SCI MED, V65, P518, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2007.03.034
   Chen DR, 2008, SOC SCI MED, V67, P1630, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2008.07.017
   Cheng ST, 2006, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V61, pP46
   Chipperfield JG, 2001, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V56, pP176
   Council for Economic Planning and Development, 2010, POP PROJ TAIW AR 201
   George L. K., 2006, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI, P320, DOI 10.1016/B978-012088388-2/50021-3
   George L. K., 1990, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI, P186
   Hsu HC, 2009, AGING MENT HEALTH, V13, P202, DOI 10.1080/13607860802342201
   Idler EL, 2003, GERONTOLOGIST, V43, P372
   Idler EL, 1997, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V38, P21, DOI 10.2307/2955359
   Inglehart R, 2002, INT J COMP SOCIOL, V43, P391, DOI 10.1177/002071520204300309
   Jang SN, 2009, SOC SCI MED, V69, P1608, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2009.09.007
   Krause N, 2004, GERONTOLOGIST, V44, P615
   Lin HW, 2011, J WOMEN AGING, V23, P233, DOI 10.1080/08952841.2011.587738
   Lyyra TM, 2006, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V61, pP319
   Mroczek DK, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P189, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.1.189
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   O'Rand A. M., 1999, AGE INEQUALITY DIVER
   Penninx BWJH, 1998, J AM GERIATR SOC, V46, P807
   Pinquart M, 2001, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V56, pP195
   Pinquart M, 2000, PSYCHOL AGING, V15, P187, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.15.2.187
   Son J, 2007, J AGING HEALTH, V19, P871, DOI 10.1177/0898264307308568
   Strawbridge WJ, 2002, GERONTOLOGIST, V42, P727
   Taiwan Provincial Institute of Family Planning, 1989, 1989 SURV HLTH LIV S
   Xu JP, 2010, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V29, P9, DOI 10.1037/a0016767
   Yang Y, 2008, SOC SCI RES, V37, P1235, DOI 10.1016/j.ssresearch.2007.07.004
   Yang Y, 2010, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V65, P246, DOI 10.1093/geronb/gbp102
NR 32
TC 0
BP 227
EP 241
PY 2013
PD JUL 1
VL 25
IS 3
DI 10.1080/08952841.2013.791600
GA 163TQ
UT WOS:000320360200003
ER

PT J
AU Christakis, NA
   Fowler, JH
AF Christakis, Nicholas A.
   Fowler, James H.
TI Social contagion theory: examining dynamic social networks and human
   behavior
SO STATISTICS IN MEDICINE
J9 STAT MED
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Christakis, Nicholas A.] Harvard Univ, Sch Med, Dept Med, Boston, MA 02115 USA.
   [Christakis, Nicholas A.] Harvard Univ, Sch Med, Dept Hlth Care Policy, Boston, MA 02115 USA.
   [Christakis, Nicholas A.] Harvard Univ, Dept Sociol, Fac Arts & Sci, Cambridge, MA 02138 USA.
   [Fowler, James H.] Univ Calif San Diego, Div Med Genet, La Jolla, CA 92093 USA.
   [Fowler, James H.] Univ Calif San Diego, Dept Polit Sci, La Jolla, CA 92093 USA.
RP Christakis, NA, Harvard Univ, Sch Med, Dept Med, Boston, MA 02115 USA.
EM christakis@hcp.med.harvard.edu
DE social networks; contagion; human behavior; homophily; causal interence
ID COSPONSORSHIP NETWORKS; SENSITIVITY-ANALYSIS; FRIENDSHIP NETWORKS;
   ADOLESCENT SMOKING; RANDOMIZED-TRIAL; PEER INFLUENCE; SUPREME-COURT;
   SPREAD; SELECTION; TIME
AB Here, we review the research we have conducted on social contagion. We describe the methods we have employed (and the assumptions they have entailed) to examine several datasets with complementary strengths and weaknesses, including the Framingham Heart Study, the National Longitudinal Study of Adolescent Health, and other observational and experimental datasets that we and others have collected. We describe the regularities that led us to propose that human social networks may exhibit a three degrees of influence property, and we review statistical approaches we have used to characterize interpersonal influence with respect to phenomena as diverse as obesity, smoking, cooperation, and happiness. We do not claim that this work is the final word, but we do believe that it provides some novel, informative, and stimulating evidence regarding social contagion in longitudinally followed networks. Along with other scholars, we are working to develop new methods for identifying causal effects using social network data, and we believe that this area is ripe for statistical development as current methods have known and often unavoidable limitations. Copyright (C) 2012 John Wiley & Sons, Ltd.
CR Ali MM, 2009, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V45, P402, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2009.02.004
   Anagnostopoulos A., 2008, P 14 ACM SIGKDD INT, P7, DOI 10.1145/1401890.1401897
   Apicella CL, 2012, NATURE, V481, P497, DOI 10.1038/nature10736
   Aral S, 2009, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V106, P21544, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0908800106
   Aral S, 2011, MANAGE SCI, V57, P1623, DOI 10.1287/mnsc.1110.1421
   Banerjee A., 1993, COINTEGRATION ERROR
   Barnes MG, 2010, EC INSECURITY SPREAD
   Beck N, 2001, ANNU REV POLIT SCI, V4, P271, DOI 10.1146/annurev.polisci.4.1.271
   Bliss CA, 2011, TWITTER RECIPROCAL R
   Block JP, 2011, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V174, P1108, DOI 10.1093/aje/kwr244
   Bond RM, 2012, MASSIVE SCA IN PRESS
   Brakefield TA, 2012, SEXUAL ORIENTA UNPUB
   Bramoulle Y, 2009, J ECONOMETRICS, V150, P41, DOI 10.1016/j.jeconom.2008.12.021
   Brown H, 2010, GOING SAME WEIGH SPO
   BROWN JJ, 1987, J CONSUM RES, V14, P350, DOI 10.1086/209118
   Burke MA, 2010, OBESITY, V18, P1226, DOI 10.1038/oby.2009.369
   Cacioppo JT, 2009, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V97, P977, DOI 10.1037/a0016076
   CAMPBELL KE, 1991, SOC NETWORKS, V13, P203, DOI 10.1016/0378-8733(91)90006-F
   Campbell R, 2008, LANCET, V371, P1595, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(08)60692-3
   Carrell SE, 2011, J PUBLIC ECON, V95, P657, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2010.12.005
   Centola D, 2010, SCIENCE, V329, P1194, DOI 10.1126/science.1185231
   Centola D, 2011, SCIENCE, V334, P1269, DOI 10.1126/science.1207055
   Christakis NA, 2010, PLOS ONE, V5, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0012948
   Christakis NA, 2007, NEW ENGL J MED, V357, P370, DOI 10.1056/NEJMsa066082
   Christakis NA, 2008, NEW ENGL J MED, V358, P2249, DOI 10.1056/NEJMsa0706154
   Christakis NA, 2010, NATL BUREAU EC RES W, V16039
   Cobb NK, 2010, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V100, P1282, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.2009.165449
   Cohen-Cole E., 2008, BMJ-BRIT MED J, V337, pa2533
   Dawber TR, 1980, FRAMINGHAM STUDY EPI
   De Boef S, 2008, AM J POLIT SCI, V52, P184
   Dekker D, 2007, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V72, P563, DOI 10.1007/s11336-007-9016-1
   de la Haye K, 2011, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V49, P421, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2011.02.008
   de la Haye K, 2010, SOC NETWORKS, V32, P161, DOI 10.1016/j.socnet.2009.09.001
   Dodds PS, 2003, SCIENCE, V301, P827, DOI 10.1126/science.1081058
   Easley D., 2010, NETWORKS CROWDS MARK
   Eisenberg D, 2010, SOCIAL CONTAGION MEN
   Elwert F, 2008, DEMOGRAPHY, V45, P851
   FEINLEIB M, 1975, PREV MED, V4, P518, DOI 10.1016/0091-7435(75)90037-7
   Fisher RA, 1922, J R STAT SOC, V85, P87, DOI 10.2307/2340521
   Fowler J. H., 2009, CONNECTED SURPRISING
   Fowler JH, 2008, BRIT MED J, V337, DOI 10.1136/bmj.a2338
   Fowler JH, 2007, POLIT ANAL, V15, P324, DOI 10.1093/pan/mpm011
   Fowler JH, 2008, J HEALTH ECON, V27, P1400, DOI 10.1016/j.jhealeco.2008.07.001
   Fowler JH, 2006, POLIT ANAL, V14, P456, DOI 10.1093/pan/mpl002
   Fowler JH, 2006, SOC NETWORKS, V28, P454, DOI 10.1016/j.socnet.2005.11.003
   Fowler JH, 2009, FACEBOOK PICTURE IS
   Fowler JH, 2011, AM POLIT RES, V39, P437, DOI 10.1177/1532673X10396310
   Fowler JH, 2008, SOC NETWORKS, V30, P16, DOI 10.1016/j.socnet.2007.05.001
   Fowler JH, 2010, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V107, P5334, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0913149107
   Fowler JH, 2009, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V106, P1720, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0806746106
   Fowler JH, 2011, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V108, P1993, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1011687108
   FRUCHTERMAN TMJ, 1991, SOFTWARE PRACT EXPER, V21, P1129, DOI 10.1002/spe.4380211102
   Gorin AA, 2008, INT J OBESITY, V32, P1678, DOI 10.1038/ijo.2008.150
   Goyal S, 2007, CONNECTIONS: AN INTRODUCTION TO THE ECONOMICS OF NETWORKS, P1
   Halliday TJ, 2009, ECON HUM BIOL, V7, P181, DOI 10.1016/j.ehb.2009.05.002
   Harris KM, 2010, NATL LONGITUDINAL ST
   Hastie T, 2009, ELEMENTS SSTATISTICA
   Hatfield E., 1994, EMOTIONAL CONTAGION
   Hidalgo CA, 2009, PLOS COMPUT BIOL, V5, DOI 10.1371/journal.pcbi.1000353
   Horton JJ, 2010, NATL BUREAU EC RES W, V15961
   Hruschka DJ, 2011, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V101, pS295, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.2010.300053
   Hubert L. J., 1987, ASSIGNMENT METHODS C
   Iwashyna T, 2012, CAN LONGITU IN PRESS
   Jackson MO, 2008, SOCIAL AND ECONOMIC NETWORKS, P1
   KAMADA T, 1989, INFORM PROCESS LETT, V31, P7, DOI 10.1016/0020-0190(89)90102-6
   Keating NL, 2011, CANCER-AM CANCER SOC, V117, P3045, DOI 10.1002/cncr.25849
   Knight J, 2010, J DEV STUD, V46, P506, DOI 10.1080/00220380903012763
   Kolaczyk ED, 2009, SPRINGER SER STAT, P1, DOI 10.1007/978-0-387-88146-1_1
   Lazer D, 2009, SCIENCE, V323, P721, DOI 10.1126/science.1167742
   Leahey TM, 2011, OBESITY, V19, P1157, DOI 10.1038/oby.2010.301
   Leahey TM, 2010, PREV MED, V51, P45, DOI 10.1016/j.ypmed.2010.04.004
   Lewis K, 2008, SOC NETWORKS, V30, P330, DOI 10.1016/j.socnet.2008.07.002
   Lewis K, 2012, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V109, P68, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1109739109
   LIANG KY, 1986, BIOMETRIKA, V73, P13, DOI 10.1093/biomet/73.1.13
   Lyons R., 2010, SPREAD EVIDENCE POOR
   Madan A, 2010, WIRELESS HLTH, V2010, P104
   MANSKI CF, 1993, REV ECON STUD, V60, P531, DOI 10.2307/2298123
   Marsden P.V., 2005, MODELS METHODS SOCIA
   MARSDEN PV, 1987, AM SOCIOL REV, V52, P122, DOI 10.2307/2095397
   McCaffery JM, 2011, AM J CLIN NUTR, V94, P404, DOI 10.3945/ajcn.111.012195
   McDermott R., 2009, BREAKING IS HARD DO
   McFerran B, 2010, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V20, P146, DOI 10.1016/j.jcps.2010.03.006
   McPherson M, 2006, AM SOCIOL REV, V71, P353
   McPherson M, 2001, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V27, P415, DOI 10.1146/annurev.soc.27.1.415
   Mednick SC, 2010, PLOS ONE, V5, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0009775
   Mercken L, 2010, ADDICTION, V105, P1280, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.2010.02930.x
   Mercken L, 2007, ADDICTION, V102, P1483, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.2007.01905.x
   Mercken L, 2010, SOC NETWORKS, V32, P72, DOI 10.1016/j.socnet.2009.02.005
   Mermelstein RJ, 2009, NICOTINE TOB RES, V11, P1226, DOI 10.1093/ntr/ntp127
   Campbell MC, 2011, J CONSUM RES, V38, P431, DOI 10.1086/659754
   Moody J, 2005, AM J SOCIOL, V110, P1206, DOI 10.1086/421509
   Newman M E J, 2010, NETWORKS INTRO
   Newman MEJ, 2003, SIAM REV, V45, P167, DOI 10.1137/S003614450342480
   Nickerson DW, 2008, AM POLIT SCI REV, V102, P49, DOI 10.1017/S0003055408080039
   Noel H, 2011, SOC NETWORKS, V33, P211, DOI 10.1016/j.socnet.2011.05.003
   O'Malley A. J., 2008, HLTH SERVICES OUTCOM, V8, P222, DOI 10.1007/s10742-008-0041-z
   O'Malley AJ, 2012, ESTIMATION PEER EFFE
   O'Malley AJ, 2012, PLOS ONE IN PRESS
   O'Malley AJ, 2011, STAT MED, V30, P950, DOI 10.1002/sim.4190
   Onnela JP, 2012, PHYS REV E, V85, DOI 10.1103/PhysRevE.85.036106
   Onnela JP, 2011, PLOS ONE, V6, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0016939
   Pachucki MA, 2011, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V101, P2170, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.2011.300282
   Rand DG, 2011, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V108, P19193, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1108243108
   Rosenquist JN, 2010, ANN INTERN MED, V152, P426, DOI 10.7326/0003-4819-152-7-201004060-00007
   Rosenquist JN, 2011, MOL PSYCHIATR, V16, P273, DOI 10.1038/mp.2010.13
   Schildcrout JS, 2005, BIOSTATISTICS, V6, P633, DOI 10.1093/biostatistics/kxi033
   Schwarze J, 2011, J POPUL ECON, V24, P1033, DOI 10.1007/s00148-010-0326-8
   Shalizi CR, 2011, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V40, P211, DOI 10.1177/0049124111404820
   Singh J., 2005, MANAGE SCI, V51, P756
   Smith GCS, 2003, BRIT MED J, V327, P1459, DOI 10.1136/bmj.327.7429.1459
   Smith KP, 2008, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V34, P405, DOI 10.1146/annurev.soc.34.040507.134601
   Steglich C, 2010, SOCIOL METHODOL, V40, P329, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9531.2010.01225.x
   Steglich C., 2006, METHODOLOGY, V2, P48, DOI [10.1027/1614-2241.2.1.48, DOI 10.1027/1614-2241.2.1.48]
   Strully KW, 2012, SOC SCI MED, V74, P1125, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2011.12.033
   Szabo G, 2007, NETWORK EFFECTS SERV
   Thomas AC, 2010, CENSORING OUT DEGREE
   TRAVERS J, 1969, SOCIOMETRY, V32, P425, DOI 10.2307/2786545
   Trogdon JG, 2008, J HEALTH ECON, V27, P1388, DOI 10.1016/j.jhealeco.2008.05.003
   Valente T. W., 2005, MODELS METHODS SOCIA
   Valente TW, 2003, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V93, P1837, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.93.11.1837
   Valente TW, 2007, ADDICTION, V102, P1804, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.2007.01992.x
   VanderWeele TJ, 2012, STAT POLITICS POLICY, V3, P1
   VanderWeele TJ, 2011, EPIDEMIOLOGY, V22, P42, DOI 10.1097/EDE.0b013e3181f74493
   VanderWeele TJ, 2011, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V40, P240, DOI 10.1177/0049124111404821
   Visscher PM, 2006, PLOS GENET, V2, P316, DOI 10.1371/journal.pgen.0020041
   Wasserman S, 1994, SOCIAL NETWORK ANAL
NR 126
TC 19
BP 556
EP 577
PY 2013
PD FEB 20
VL 32
IS 4
DI 10.1002/sim.5408
GA 076TK
UT WOS:000313980700002
ER

PT J
AU Stevanovic, P
   Rupert, PA
AF Stevanovic, Pedja
   Rupert, Patricia A.
TI Work-Family Spillover and Life Satisfaction Among Professional
   Psychologists
SO PROFESSIONAL PSYCHOLOGY-RESEARCH AND PRACTICE
J9 PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Stevanovic, Pedja] Loyola Univ, Dept Psychol, Chicago, IL 60626 USA.
RP Stevanovic, P, Loyola Univ, Dept Psychol, 6525 N Sheridan Rd, Chicago, IL 60626 USA.
EM PSTEVAN@luc.edu
DE professional practice; work-family spillover; life satisfaction
ID CAREER-SUSTAINING BEHAVIORS; PSYCHOTHERAPISTS; STRESSORS; ENHANCERS;
   THERAPIST; BURNOUT
AB How do the professional lives of psychologists influence their personal and family lives? Data from 485 psychologists who responded to a survey on professional and family life were analyzed to examine work-to-family spillover, life satisfaction, and family support. Respondents reported a significantly higher incidence of positive spillover, termed family enhancers, than negative spillover, termed family stressors. The low incidence of family stressors; suggested that stresses associated with the professional work of psychology do not routinely spill over into professionals' family lives. Both positive and negative spillover, however, played significant roles in mediating the relationship between work and family domains. On the positive side, a sense of personal accomplishment at work was associated with increased family enhancers, which appeared to lead to greater family support and life satisfaction. On the negative side, emotional exhaustion at work was associated with more family stressors, which appeared to lead to less family support and life satisfaction. The implications of these findings for training and practice are discussed.
CR *AM PSYCH ASS, 2005, DEM CHAR APA MEMB ME
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Bryant FB, 1997, COGNITION EMOTION, V11, P225
   Caplan R. D. S., 1975, JOB DEMANDS WORKER H
   Crouter A.C., 1984, J APPLIED DEV PSYCHO, V5, P71, DOI 10.1016/0193-3973(84)90028-5
   DUNCAN SF, 1993, FAM RELAT, V42, P434, DOI 10.2307/585345
   DUNCAN SF, 1990, FAM RELAT, V39, P211, DOI 10.2307/585726
   FARBER BA, 1983, PSYCHOTHER-THEOR RES, V20, P174, DOI 10.1037/h0088488
   FARBER BA, 1985, PSYCHOTHERAPY, V22, P170, DOI 10.1037/h0085490
   FREUDENBERGER HJ, 1990, PSYCHOTHERAPY PRIVAT, V8, P31, DOI 10.1300/J294v08n01_06
   Frone MR, 1997, J VOCAT BEHAV, V50, P145, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1996.1577
   GREENHAUS JH, 2002, J VOCAT BEHAV, V63, P510
   Grzywacz J G, 2000, J Occup Health Psychol, V5, P111, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.5.1.111
   Guy Jr J. D., 1987, PERSONAL LIFE PSYCHO
   HELLMAN ID, 1987, PSYCHOTHER, V24, P171, DOI 10.1037/h0085701
   Holmbeck GN, 1997, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V65, P599, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.65.4.599
   Holmbeck GN, 2002, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V27, P87, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/27.1.87
   Jackson S. E., 1996, MASLACH BURNOUT INVE, P3
   Kramen-Kahn B, 1998, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V29, P130, DOI 10.1037//0735-7028.29.2.130
   MACKINNON DP, 1993, EVALUATION REV, V17, P144, DOI 10.1177/0193841X9301700202
   MAHONEY MJ, 1998, PSYCHOTHERAPY PRIVAT, V17, P43, DOI 10.1300/J294v17n01_05
   NORCROSS JC, 1994, CHANGING SELF, P253
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   Ray EB, 1994, J APPL BEHAV SCI, V30, P357, DOI 10.1177/0021886394303007
   ROBERTIELLO RC, 1978, J CONTEMP PSYCHOTHER, V9, P123, DOI 10.1007/BF01815979
   Rupert PA, 2005, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V36, P544, DOI 10.1037/0735-7028.36.5.544
   Rupert PA, 2007, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V38, P88, DOI 10.1037/0735-7028.38.1.88
   Rupert PA, 2009, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V40, P54, DOI 10.1037/a0012538
   Sobel M. E., 1988, COMMON PROBLEMS PROP, P46
   STAINES GL, 1980, HUM RELAT, V33, P111, DOI 10.1177/001872678003300203
   Stevanovic P, 2004, PSYCHOTHERAPY, V41, P301, DOI 10.1037/0033-3204.41.3.301
   WETCHLER JL, 1986, AM J FAM THER, V14, P99, DOI 10.1080/01926188608250627
   ZUR O, 1994, PSYCHOTHERAPY PRIVAT, V13, P69
NR 34
TC 5
BP 62
EP 68
PY 2009
PD FEB
VL 40
IS 1
DI 10.1037/a0012527
GA 409OB
UT WOS:000263514000012
ER

PT J
AU Shek, DTL
AF Shek, DTL
TI A longitudinal study of Chinese cultural beliefs about adversity,
   psychological well-being, delinquency and substance abuse in Chinese
   adolescents with economic disadvantage
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Chinese Univ Hong Kong, Social Welf Practice & Res Ctr, Dept Social Work, Shatin, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
RP Shek, DTL, Chinese Univ Hong Kong, Social Welf Practice & Res Ctr, Dept Social Work, Shatin, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
EM danielshek@cuhk.edu.hk
DE adversity; Chinese adolescents; cultural beliefs; economic
   disadvantaged; longitudinal study; psychological well-being
ID GENERAL HEALTH QUESTIONNAIRE; STRESS PROCESS; VERSION; FAMILIES;
   CHILDREN; SCALE; YOUTH
AB This longitudinal study examines the relationships between Chinese cultural beliefs about adversity and psychological well-being and problem behavior in 199 Chinese adolescents with economic disadvantage. Results showed that endorsement of Chinese cultural beliefs about adversity was concurrently related to measures of adolescent psychological well-being (existential well-being, mastery, life satisfaction, self-esteem and general psychiatric morbidity) and problem behavior (substance abuse and delinquency) at Time 1 and Time 2. Partial correlation and multiple regression analyses showed that while Chinese beliefs about adversity at Time I predicted changes in developmental outcomes at Time 2 (except self-esteem), developmental outcome variables at Time I did not predict changes in endorsement of Chinese cultural beliefs about adversity at Time 2. The present findings suggest that identification with Chinese cultural beliefs about adversity is an important factor that influences the psychosocial adjustment of Chinese adolescents experiencing economic disadvantage.
CR Affleck G, 2001, OPTIMISM PESSIMISM I, P147, DOI 10.1037/10385-007
   AWWAD E, 1999, HONORING DIFFERENCES, P234
   BAINS RK, 2001, COMMUNITY BASED PSYC, P65, DOI 10.4324/9780203361030_chapter_5
   Bandura A., 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   Bhui K, 2002, INT REV PSYCHIATR, V14, P52, DOI 10.1080/09540260120114069
   CHAN DW, 1985, PSYCHOL MED, V15, P147
   Darke PR, 1997, J RES PERS, V31, P486, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1997.2197
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Goldberg D, 1972, DETECTION PSYCHIAT I
   Hauser ST, 1999, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V9, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327795jra0901_1
   KAGAWASINGER M, 1994, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V22, P192, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(199404)22:2<192::AID-JCOP2290220213>3.0.CO;2-H
   Kenny D. A., 1979, CORRELATION CAUSALIT
   Kim BSK, 2003, COUNS PSYCHOL, V31, P343, DOI 10.1177/0011000003252268
   Lagan Kathleen, 2003, J Transcult Nurs, V14, P117, DOI 10.1177/1043659602250629
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Lee YT, 1997, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V23, P32
   Leung K., 1996, HDB CHINESE PSYCHOL, P247
   Luthar S.S., 1997, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, P459
   Maddux J., 1995, SELF EFFICACY ADAPTA
   McCarty CA, 1999, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V40, P809, DOI 10.1017/S0021963099004059
   McLeod J., 1998, BRIT J GUID COUNS, V26, P325, DOI 10.1080/03069889808253846
   Orthner DK, 1996, J FAM ISSUES, V17, P588, DOI 10.1177/019251396017005001
   Paloutzian R. F., 1982, LONELINESS SOURCEBOO, P224
   PEARLIN LI, 1981, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V22, P337, DOI 10.2307/2136676
   Pepitone A, 1994, CROSS CULTURAL TOPIC, P139
   Phinney JS, 1996, AM PSYCHOL, V51, P918, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.51.9.918
   Phinney JS, 1996, AM BEHAV SCI, V40, P143, DOI 10.1177/0002764296040002005
   Rokach A, 1999, J PSYCHOL, V133, P217
   Rosenberg M., 1979, CONCEIVING SELF
   Rutter M., 1985, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V147, P589
   SHEK DTL, 1989, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V45, P890, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198911)45:6<890::AID-JCLP2270450610>3.0.CO;2-G
   SHEK DTL, 1993, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V49, P678, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(199309)49:5<678::AID-JCLP2270490510>3.0.CO;2-H
   Shek D. T. L., 2004, CHILDHOOD, V11, P63, DOI 10.1177/0907568204040185
   SHEK DTL, 2002, INT J ADOLESCENT MED, V15, P39
   SHEK DTL, IN PRESS J FAMILY IS
   Shek DTL, 2003, AM J FAM THER, V31, P427, DOI 10.1080/01926180390228955
   SHEK DTL, IN PRESS J CLIN PSYC
   Shiang J, 1998, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V5, P182
   SLAVIN LA, 1991, J COUNS DEV, V70, P156
   Smith C, 1997, SOC SERV REV, V71, P231
   VARGAS AM, 1999, ADOLESCENT GANGS OLD, P159
   Weisz J. R., 1997, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, P568
   WERNER EE, 1989, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V59, P72
   Werner E. E., 1992, OVERCOMING ODDS HIGH
NR 45
TC 14
BP 385
EP 409
PY 2005
PD MAR
VL 71
IS 1-3
DI 10.1007/s11205-004-8013-3
GA 923FV
UT WOS:000228896100013
ER

PT J
AU Allen, PA
   Kaut, K
   Baena, E
   Lien, MC
   Ruthruff, E
AF Allen, Philip A.
   Kaut, Kevin
   Baena, Elsa
   Lien, Mei-Ching
   Ruthruff, Eric
TI Individual differences in positive affect moderate age-related declines
   in episodic long-term memory
SO JOURNAL OF COGNITIVE PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J COGN PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Allen, Philip A.] Univ Akron, Dept Psychol, Akron, OH 44321 USA.
   [Baena, Elsa] Univ Arizona, Tucson, AZ USA.
   [Lien, Mei-Ching] Oregon State Univ, Corvalis, OR USA.
   [Ruthruff, Eric] Univ New Mexico, Albuquerque, NM 87131 USA.
RP Allen, PA, Univ Akron, Dept Psychol, Akron, OH 44321 USA.
EM paallen@uakron.edu
DE Ageing; Episodic memory; Individual differences; Positive affect
ID HOMOGENEITY LIST PARADIGM; PREFRONTAL CORTEX; OLDER-ADULTS;
   DECISION-MAKING; ANGRY FACES; PERSONALITY; EMOTION; EXTROVERSION;
   NEUROTICISM; COGNITION
AB Previous studies have attributed declining episodic memory in increased adult age to less efficient contextual markers that are typically associated with ventromedial prefrontal cortex function (e. g., Allen et al., 2005). However, this previous research found the link only for negative affect. Ashby, Isen, and Turken (1999) predicted that individual differences in positive affect should also have an impact on cognitive performance. The present study therefore extended our earlier work on negative affect to positive affect and showed that individual differences in NEO Extraversion scores (a proxy for affective intensity) moderated age differences in episodic memory. Older adults with lower extraversion scores performed more poorly on a test of long-term memory (the Rey Auditory Verbal Learning Task-RAVLT) than did older adults with high extroversion scores. Yet no such effect was found on a test of short-term memory (RAVLT Trial 1). Furthermore, restricting analyses to those high in extraversion (i.e., high affective intensity) eliminate age effects on long-term memory. We propose that adult age is often characterised by a decline in affective intensity (sometimes resulting in weaker positive affective states), which might lead to encoding of fewer/weaker contextual markers at study, which then impairs later recall from long-term memory.
CR ADOLPHS R, 1995, J NEUROSCI, V15, P5879
   Adolphs R, 1996, J NEUROSCI, V16, P7678
   ALLEN P, 2008, HDB BEHAV NEUROSCIEN, P115
   Allen PA, 2005, EXP AGING RES, V31, P355, DOI 10.1080/03610730500206642
   Allen PA, 2002, EXP AGING RES, V28, P111, DOI 10.1080/03610730252800157
   Allen PA, 2002, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V57, P173
   Ashby FG, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P529, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.3.529
   Axmacher N, 2010, EUR J NEUROSCI, V31, P177, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-9568.2009.07041.x
   Baena E, 2010, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V48, P319, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2009.09.021
   Beaver JD, 2008, J NEUROSCI, V28, P2719, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.0033-08.2008
   BECHARA A, 1994, COGNITION, V50, P7, DOI 10.1016/0010-0277(94)90018-3
   Bechara A, 2000, BRAIN, V123, P2189, DOI 10.1093/brain/123.11.2189
   Bediou B, 2009, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V47, P825, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2008.12.012
   BRAND M, 2008, HDB EPISODIC MEMORY, P317
   Braver TS, 2001, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V130, P746, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.130.4.746
   BUSH ALH, 2007, THESIS U AKRON AKRON
   Carstensen LL, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P165, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.54.3.165
   Carstensen LL, 2005, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P117, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2005.00348.x
   Costa P. T., 1991, NEO 5 FACTOR INVENTO
   Coyne A C, 1986, Psychol Aging, V1, P187, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.1.3.187
   Damasio A. R., 1994, DESCARTES ERROR EMOT
   Deckersbach T, 2006, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V23, P133, DOI 10.1002/da.20152
   Denburg NL, 2005, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V43, P1099, DOI 10.1016/j.neurosychologia.2004.09.012
   Dennis NA, 2008, HDB AGING COGNITION, P1
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   Dolcos F, 2011, J COGN PSYCHOL, V23, P669, DOI 10.1080/20445911.2011.594433
   Drag LL, 2010, J GERIATR PSYCH NEUR, V23, P75, DOI 10.1177/0891988709358590
   Fischer H, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V23, P345, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(97)00027-5
   Greenwood PM, 2000, J INT NEUROPSYCH SOC, V6, P705, DOI 10.1017/S1355617700666092
   Gruhn D, 2007, PSYCHOL AGING, V22, P644, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.22.3.644
   Gruhn D, 2005, PSYCHOL AGING, V20, P579, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.20.4.579
   Gupta R, 2009, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V47, P1686, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2009.02.007
   Hannula DE, 2008, J NEUROSCI, V28, P116, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.3086-07.2008
   Hannula DE, 2007, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V19, P1690, DOI 10.1162/jocn.2007.19.10.1690
   Holland PC, 2004, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V14, P148, DOI 10.1016/j.conb.2004.03.007
   Kausler D.H., 1991, EXPT PSYCHOL COGNITI
   Lamar M, 2004, NEUROBIOL AGING, V25, P553, DOI 10.1016/j.neurobiolaging.2003.06.005
   Lane R. D., 2000, COGNITIVE NEUROSCIEN
   Langley LK, 2000, MICROSC RES TECHNIQ, V51, P75, DOI 10.1002/1097-0029(20001001)51:1<75::AID-JEMT8>3.0.CO;2-6
   Larsen R.J., 2002, EMOTIONS WORKPLACE U, P64
   Leigland LA, 2004, NEUROBIOL AGING, V25, P1117, DOI 10.1016/j.neurobiolaging.2003.10.015
   Levenson R.W, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P56
   Lezak M. D., 2004, NEUROPSYCHOLOGICAL A
   Light L., 1992, HDB AGING COGNITION, P111
   LIGHT LL, 1991, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V42, P333, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.42.020191.002001
   Mak AKY, 2009, NEUROSCI LETT, V457, P101, DOI 10.1016/j.neulet.2009.03.094
   Mather M, 2006, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V61, pP54
   Mather M, 2005, TRENDS COGN SCI, V9, P496, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2005.08.005
   McCrae RR, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.78.1.173
   MITCHELL DB, 1989, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V15, P31, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.15.1.31
   O'Keefe J. N. L., 1978, HIPPOCAMPUS COGNITIV
   Petersen RC, 1999, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V56, P303, DOI 10.1001/archneur.56.3.303
   Phillips LH, 1998, LEARN INDIVID DIFFER, V10, P217, DOI 10.1016/S1041-6080(99)80131-9
   Quirk GJ, 2006, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V16, P723, DOI 10.1016/j.conb.2006.07.004
   Rusting CL, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P200, DOI 10.1177/0146167298242008
   Schmidt M., 1996, REY AUDITORY VERBAL
   Shaw K, 2011, J COGN PSYCHOL, V23, P695, DOI 10.1080/20445911.2011.586624
   Swick D, 2006, BRAIN RES, V1107, P161, DOI 10.1016/j.brainres.2006.06.013
   Tessitore A, 2005, PSYCHIAT RES-NEUROIM, V139, P9, DOI 10.1016/j.pscychresns.2005.02.009
   Tulving E., 1983, ELEMENTS EPISODIC ME
   Tulving E., 1972, ORG MEMORY, P381
   West RL, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V120, P272, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.120.2.272
   Wilson RS, 2003, NEUROLOGY, V61, P1479
   Woodruff-Pak D. S., 1997, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY AGIN
   Wright CI, 2006, CEREB CORTEX, V16, P1809, DOI 10.1093/cercor/bhj118
   YESAVAGE JA, 1983, J PSYCHIAT RES, V17, P37, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(82)90033-4
NR 66
TC 2
BP 768
EP 779
PY 2011
VL 23
IS 6
DI 10.1080/20445911.2011.570254
GA 839OB
UT WOS:000296376000009
ER

PT J
AU Wang, YZ
   Wiley, AR
   Zhou, XB
AF Wang, Yan Z.
   Wiley, Angela R.
   Zhou, Xiaobin
TI The effect of different cultural lenses on reliability and validity in
   observational data: The example of chinese immigrant parent-toddler
   dinner interactions
SO SOCIAL DEVELOPMENT
J9 SOC DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ New England, Dept Psychol, Biddeford, ME 04005 USA.
   Univ Illinois, Dept Human & Community Dev, Urbana, IL 61801 USA.
   Univ Illinois, Dept Psychol, Champaign, IL 61820 USA.
RP Wang, YZ, Univ New England, Dept Psychol, 11 Hills Beach Rd, Biddeford, ME 04005 USA.
EM yanwang2@gmail.com; autley@uiuc.edu; xiaobin_zhou@harcourt.com
DE reliability; validity; dinnertime observational data; Chinese immigrants
ID UNITED-STATES; AMERICAN MOTHERS; SOCIALIZATION; BEHAVIOR; SELF;
   AGGRESSION; FAMILIES; RITUALS; JAPAN; BIAS
AB This study used a mixed methodology to investigate reliability, validity, and analysis level with Chinese immigrant observational data. European-American and Chinese coders quantitatively rated 755 minutes of Chinese immigrant parent-toddler dinner interactions on parental sensitivity, intrusiveness, detachment, negative affect, positive affect, and parents' confidence. They also gave qualitative coding rationales for their quantitative ratings. Analysis of quantitative ratings indicated systematic differences associated with coder ethnicity. Such differences could threaten the reliability between coders with different ethnicities. Analysis of qualitative rationales revealed different cultural links between concepts and behavior cues, which could challenge the cross-cultural validity of a macro-level coding system. When a coding system is incongruous with coders' cultural schemata, even after intensive training, the effect of culture cannot be eliminated. Implications of these findings for observational cultural research are discussed.
CR Arksey H, 1999, INTERVIEWING SOCIAL
   AZUMA H, 1984, AM PSYCHOL, V39, P970
   Bakeman R, 1997, OBSERVING INTERACTIO
   Brislin R. W., 1993, UNDERSTANDING CULTUR
   CAUCE AM, 1995, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V34, P537, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199505000-00004
   CAUDILL WA, 1973, J NERV MENT DIS, V157, P323, DOI 10.1097/00005053-197311000-00003
   Chao RK, 1996, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V27, P403, DOI 10.1177/0022022196274002
   Chen XY, 1998, DEV PSYCHOL, V34, P677, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.34.4.677
   Chung T, 1999, CURR PSYCHOL, V18, P340, DOI 10.1007/s12144-999-1008-0
   Cole PM, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P276, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0904_3
   CONDRY JC, 1985, CHILD DEV, V56, P225, DOI 10.2307/1130189
   D'Andrade RG, 1984, CULTURE THEORY ESSAY
   FARVER JAM, 1995, CHILD DEV, V66, P1088, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1995.tb00924.x
   Fiese B. H., 1993, J FAMILY PSYCHOL, V6, P290, DOI 10.1037//0893-3200.6.3.290
   FIESE BH, 1993, J MARRIAGE FAM, V55, P633, DOI 10.2307/353344
   Fiese BH, 2002, J FAM PSYCHOL, V16, P381, DOI 10.1037//0893-3200.16.4.381
   Florsheim P, 2001, FAMILY OBSERVATIONAL CODING SYSTEMS, P127
   Gonzales NA, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P1483, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01809.x
   Heine SJ, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P903, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.903
   Ho D., 1986, PSYCHOL CHINESE PEOP, P1
   Hoyt WT, 2000, PSYCHOL METHODS, V5, P64, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.5.1.64
   ISLAM MR, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P936, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.6.936
   Jose PE, 2000, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V31, P677, DOI 10.1177/0022022100031006002
   Kenny D. A., 1994, INTERPERSONAL PERCEP
   Larson R. W., 2006, FAMILY MEALS CONTEXT
   LIN CYC, 1990, CHILD DEV, V61, P429, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1990.tb02789.x
   Lindahl KM, 2001, FAMILY OBSERVATIONAL CODING SYSTEMS, P77
   LYONS JA, 1986, SEX ROLES, V14, P301
   MARKMAN HJ, 1995, J FAM PSYCHOL, V9, P371
   MARKUS HR, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P224, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.98.2.224
   Mason C. A., 2004, J PRIM PREV, V25, P59, DOI DOI 10.1023/B:JOPP.0000039939.83804.37
   McDonald R. P., 1999, TEST THEORY UNIFIED
   McGraw KO, 1996, PSYCHOL METHODS, V1, P30, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.1.4.390
   MCHALE JP, 1996, UNDERSTANDING FAMILY, P5
   McLoyd VC, 2000, J MARRIAGE FAM, V62, P1070, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2000.01070.x
   Melby JN, 2003, J SOC PERS RELAT, V20, P171, DOI 10.1177/02654075030202003
   MILLER K, 2003, DIGITAL VIDEO GUIDE
   MILLER PJ, 2002, PARENT-SCI PRACT, V2, P2209
   Miller PJ, 1997, CHILD DEV, V68, P557, DOI 10.2307/1131678
   Okazaki Sumie, 2002, Cultur Divers Ethnic Minor Psychol, V8, P234, DOI 10.1037//1099-9809.8.3.234
   Paley B, 2001, FAMILY OBSERVATIONAL CODING SYSTEMS, P273
   Peng KP, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P741, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.54.9.741
   Robbins MS, 2001, FAMILY OBSERVATIONAL CODING SYSTEMS, P207
   Rothbaum F, 2000, CHILD DEV, V71, P1121, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00214
   Shek D. T. L., 2001, FAMILY THERAPY, V28, P73
   Shweder R. A., 1998, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V1, P865
   SUGIMAN T, 1997, PROGR ASIAN SOCIAL P, V1, P37
   TRIANDIS HC, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P506, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.96.3.506
NR 48
TC 2
BP 777
EP 799
PY 2007
VL 16
IS 4
DI 10.1111/j.1467-9507.2007.00407.x
GA 223IM
UT WOS:000250363500009
ER

PT J
AU Chadsey, J
   Beyer, S
AF Chadsey, J
   Beyer, S
TI Social relationships in the workplace
SO MENTAL RETARDATION AND DEVELOPMENTAL DISABILITIES RESEARCH REVIEWS
J9 MENT RETARD DEV D R
LA English
DT Review
C1 Univ Wales, Coll Med, Cardiff CF1 3NS, S Glam, Wales.
   Univ Illinois, Champaign, IL 61820 USA.
RP Chadsey, J, Univ Illinois, 1310 S 6th St, Champaign, IL 61820 USA.
DE social relationships; social interactions; supported employees; social
   integration interventions; employment settings
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; MENTAL-RETARDATION; SUPPORTED EMPLOYMENT; NATURAL
   SUPPORTS; SEVERE DISABILITIES; SKILLS; WORK; EMPLOYEES; JOBS;
   INTEGRATION
AB As more workers with disabilities are competitively employed, there are numerous opportunities to form social relationships with their co-workers. Close social relationships are associated with a number of positive outcomes (e.g., happiness, less stress) and should be actively pursued for those individuals desiring them. In this paper, we describe the types of social interactions displayed in work settings employing workers with and without disabilities. We also discuss some of the social problems experienced by some workers with disabilities. Finally, we describe two general categories of intervention strategies that have been used to impact social relationships: (a) strategies that involve changing the social behaviors of workers with disabilities, and (b) natural support strategies. The results from these strategies are discussed, and future areas of research are described. (C) 2001 Wiley-Liss, Inc.
CR AGRAN M, 1987, J ASSOC PERS SEVERE, V12, P131
   Argyle M., 1984, J SOCIAL PERSONAL RE, V1, P211, DOI DOI 10.1177/0265407584012005
   ATLMAN I, 1973, SOCIAL PENETRATION D
   Beyer S, 1995, MENT HANDICAP RES, V8, P137
   BEYER S, 1996, COSTS BENEFITS SUPPO
   Breen C., 1985, J ASSOC PERS SEVERE, V10, P41
   BUTTERWORTH J, 1994, EDUC TRAIN MENT RET, V29, P118
   Butterworth J, 2000, MENT RETARD, V38, P342, DOI 10.1352/0047-6765(2000)038<0342:WCSIAS>2.0.CO;2
   Butterworth J., 1997, J VOCATIONAL REHABIL, V8, P9
   CHADSEYRUSCH J, 1989, AM J MENT RETARD, V94, P141
   Chadsey JG, 1999, J VOCATIONAL REHABIL, V12, P103
   CHADSEYRUSCH J, 1992, AM J MENT RETARD, V96, P405
   ChadseyRusch J, 1997, AM J MENT RETARD, V102, P1, DOI 10.1352/0895-8017(1997)102<0001:BASIFT>2.0.CO;2
   COLLETKLINGENBERG L, 1991, EDUC TRAIN MENT RET, V26, P258
   Duck S., 1991, UNDERSTANDING RELATI
   FORD L, 1984, EDUC TRAIN MENT RET, V19, P291
   GAYLORDROSS R, 1995, BEHAV MODIF, V19, P78, DOI 10.1177/01454455950191005
   GREENSPAN S, 1981, APPL RES MENT RETARD, V2, P23, DOI 10.1016/0270-3092(81)90004-7
   GROSSI TA, 1994, RES DEV DISABIL, V15, P457, DOI 10.1016/0891-4222(94)90029-9
   HAGNER D, 1989, SOCIAL INTERACTIONS
   HAGNER D, 1995, J ASSOC PERS SEVERE, V20, P110
   Hagner D. C., 2000, COFFEE BREAKS BIRTHD
   HALPERN AS, 1993, EXCEPT CHILDREN, V59, P486
   HANLEYMAXWELL C, 1986, J ASSOC PERS SEVERE, V11, P45
   HATCH MJ, 1993, ACAD MANAGE REV, V18, P657, DOI 10.2307/258594
   HENDERSON M, 1985, J OCCUP BEHAV, V6, P229, DOI 10.1002/job.4030060306
   House JS, 1981, WORK STRESS SOCIAL S
   HUGHES C, 1995, AM J MENT RETARD, V99, P623
   KIEMAN W, 2000, FOCUS AUTISM OTHER D, V15, P90
   KIRMEYER SL, 1988, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V16, P175, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(198804)16:2<175::AID-JCOP2290160208>3.0.CO;2-A
   Lee M, 1997, J ASSOC PERS SEVERE, V22, P151
   LIGNUGARISKRAFT B, 1988, MENT RETARD, V26, P297
   Mank D, 1997, MENT RETARD, V35, P185, DOI 10.1352/0047-6765(1997)035<0185:AOTTOS>2.0.CO;2
   MARTIN JE, 1986, APPL RES MENT RETARD, V7, P467, DOI 10.1016/S0270-3092(86)80019-4
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   NIETUPSKI J, 1986, J ASSOC PERS SEVERE, V11, P12
   OCONNOR G, 1983, MENT RETARD, V21, P187
   OHTAKE Y, IN PRESS J ASS PERSO
   OHTAKE Y, 1999, MENT RETARD, V38, P25
   OREILLY MF, 1992, EDUC TRAIN MENT RET, V27, P324
   PARK HS, 1989, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V22, P373, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1989.22-373
   PARK HS, 1991, J VOCATIONAL REHABIL, V1, P73
   POGREBIN LC, 1987, FRIENDS
   RUSCH FR, 1991, MENT RETARD, V29, P207
   SALZBERG CL, 1986, APPL RES MENT RETARD, V7, P299, DOI 10.1016/S0270-3092(86)80003-0
   Schalock R. L., 2000, FOCUS AUTISM OTHER D, V15, P116, DOI 10.1177/108835760001500207
   SHAFER MS, 1989, J ASSOC PERS SEVERE, V14, P137
   STEWART N, 1985, WINNING FRIENDS WORK
   STOREY K, 1987, RES DEV DISABIL, V8, P627, DOI 10.1016/0891-4222(87)90057-6
   STOREY K, 1992, J VOCATIONAL REHABIL, V2, P46
   STOREY K, 1999, CAREER DEV EXCEPTION, V22, P69, DOI 10.1177/088572889902200106
   Test DW, 1996, J ASSOC PERS SEVERE, V21, P155
   Trach JS, 1998, REHABIL COUNS BULL, V41, P293
   WACKER DP, 1986, COMPETITIVE EMPLOYME, P129
   WAYNE SJ, 1995, ACAD MANAGE J, V38, P232, DOI 10.2307/256734
   Wehman P, 1995, J ASSOC PERS SEVERE, V20, P286
   Wehman P., 1982, J ASS SEVERELY HANDI, V7, P5
   West M. D., 1997, FOCUS AUTISM OTHER D, V12, P175
   WHANG PL, 1984, ANAL INTERVEN DEVEL, V4, P29, DOI 10.1016/0270-4684(84)90016-8
   WHEELER JJ, 1988, EDUC TRAIN MENT RET, V23, P105
   WILSON PG, 1987, J ASSOC PERS SEVERE, V12, P145
NR 61
TC 14
BP 128
EP 133
PY 2001
VL 7
IS 2
DI 10.1002/mrdd.1018
GA 437XY
UT WOS:000169025700009
ER

PT J
AU Ilies, R
   Scott, BA
   Judge, TA
AF Ilies, R
   Scott, BA
   Judge, TA
TI The interactive effects of personal traits and experienced states on
   intraindividual patterns of citizenship behavior
SO ACADEMY OF MANAGEMENT JOURNAL
J9 ACAD MANAGE J
LA English
DT Article
C1 Michigan State Univ, Eli Broad Grad Sch Business, E Lansing, MI 48824 USA.
   Univ Florida, Dept Management, Warrington Coll Business, Gainesville, FL 32611 USA.
RP Ilies, R, Michigan State Univ, Eli Broad Grad Sch Business, E Lansing, MI 48824 USA.
ID JOB-SATISFACTION; CONTEXTUAL PERFORMANCE; WORKPLACE DEVIANCE; POSITIVE
   AFFECT; WORK; MOOD; EVENTS; TASK; DETERMINANTS; DISPOSITIONS
AB An experience-sampling study investigating the dynamic process through which personal traits and affective and attitudinal states experienced at work influence intra-individual patterns of organizational citizenship behavior over time generally supported hypotheses. First, at the intraindividual level, experience-sampled positive affect and job satisfaction predicted experience-sampled reports of organizational citizenship behaviors over time. Second, cross-level interaction between agreeableness and positive affect predicted organizational citizenship behavior. Compared to less agreeable employees, agreeable employees reported both engaging more often in organizational citizenship behavior and more consistent patterns of such behavior; their engagement in these behaviors was less dependent on their momentary positive affect.
CR Ashton MC, 2001, EUR J PERSONALITY, V15, P327, DOI 10.1002/per.417
   Barrick MR, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P377, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.83.3.377
   Basch J., 2000, EMOTIONS WORKPLACE R, P36
   BATEMAN TS, 1983, ACAD MANAGE J, V26, P587, DOI 10.2307/255908
   Bolino MC, 2002, ACAD MANAGE REV, V27, P505, DOI 10.2307/4134400
   Borman WC, 2001, INT J SELECT ASSESS, V9, P52, DOI 10.1111/1468-2389.00163
   Brayfield AH, 1951, J APPL PSYCHOL, V35, P307, DOI 10.1037/h0055617
   Cervone D, 2005, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V56, P423, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.56.091103.070133
   Colbert AE, 2004, J APPL PSYCHOL, V89, P599, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.89.4.599
   Costa P. T., 1992, REVISED NEO PERSONAL
   Epstein S., 1994, PSYCHOL INQ, V5, P120, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0502_4
   Erez A, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P1055, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.6.1055
   Fisher CD, 2003, J ORGAN BEHAV, V24, P753, DOI 10.1002/job.219
   Fleeson W, 2004, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P83, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2004.00280.x
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   Fuller JA, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P1019, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.88.6.1019
   GEORGE JM, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P310, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.2.310
   GEORGE JM, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P299, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.76.2.299
   Graziano W. G., 1997, HDB PERSONALITY PSYC, P767
   HASTIE R, 1986, PSYCHOL REV, V93, P258, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.93.3.258
   Hatfield E., 1994, EMOTIONAL CONTAGION
   Hofmann D. A., 2000, MULTILEVEL THEORY RE, P467
   HOGAN RT, 1992, HOGAN PERSONALITY IN
   Ilies R, 2002, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V89, P1119, DOI 10.1016/S0749-5978(02)00018-3
   Ilies R, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P453, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.3.453
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   John O. P., 1991, BIG 5 INVENTORY VERS
   Judge TA, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P376, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.3.376
   Judge TA, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P530, DOI 10.1037//0021.9010.87.3.530
   Judge TA, 2004, J APPL PSYCHOL, V89, P661, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.89.4.661
   Koys DJ, 2001, PERS PSYCHOL, V54, P101, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2001.tb00087.x
   Lee K, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P131, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.1.131
   LePine JA, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P52, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.1.52
   Locke E. A., 1976, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL, P1297
   Martin R, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P1196, DOI 10.1177/0146167299258002
   Mischel W, 1998, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V49, P229, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.49.1.229
   MISCHEL W, 1995, PSYCHOL REV, V102, P246, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.102.2.246
   MOTOWIDLO SJ, 1994, J APPL PSYCHOL, V79, P475, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.79.4.475
   Motowidlo SJ, 1997, HUM PERFORM, V10, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327043hup1002_1
   Nezlek JB, 2001, J RES PERS, V35, P401, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.2001.2332
   Konovsky MA, 1996, J ORGAN BEHAV, V17, P253
   Organ D. W., 1988, ORG CITIZENSHIP BEHA
   ORGAN DW, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P157, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.74.1.157
   Organ DW, 1995, PERS PSYCHOL, V48, P775, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1995.tb01781.x
   Organ D.W., 2004, PERSONALITY ORG, P291
   ORGAN DW, 1995, J SOC PSYCHOL, V135, P339
   Podsakoff PM, 1997, HUM PERFORM, V10, P133, DOI 10.1207/s15327043hup1002_5
   Reis HT, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P419, DOI 10.1177/0146167200266002
   Rioux SM, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P1306, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.86.6.1306
   Skarlicki DP, 1999, ACAD MANAGE J, V42, P100, DOI 10.2307/256877
   SMITH CA, 1983, J APPL PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.68.4.653
   Spector P. E., 2002, HUMAN RESOURCE MANAG, V12, P269, DOI DOI 10.1016/S1053-4822(02)00049-9
   Tobin RM, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P656, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.4.656
   VANDYNE L, 1994, ACAD MANAGE J, V37, P765
   WATSON D, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P18, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.103.1.18
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Weiss HM, 1996, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V18, P1
   Wiggins J. S., 1996, 5 FACTOR MODEL PERSO, P88
   WIGGINS JS, 1991, THINKING CLEARLY PSY, P89
   Witt LA, 2002, J ORGAN BEHAV, V23, P911, DOI 10.1002/job.172
NR 60
TC 134
BP 561
EP 575
PY 2006
PD JUN
VL 49
IS 3
GA 054IU
UT WOS:000238370800008
ER

PT J
AU Lassar, WM
   Folkes, VS
   Grewal, D
   Costley, C
AF Lassar, WM
   Folkes, VS
   Grewal, D
   Costley, C
TI Consumer affective reactions to product problems when the timing of
   warranty expiration varies
SO JOURNAL OF BUSINESS RESEARCH
J9 J BUS RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ New Hampshire, Whittemore Sch Business & Econ, Durham, NH 03824 USA.
   Univ So Calif, Los Angeles, CA 90089 USA.
   Univ Miami, Coral Gables, FL 33124 USA.
   Univ Waikato, Hamilton, New Zealand.
RP Lassar, WM, Univ New Hampshire, Whittemore Sch Business & Econ, McConnell Hall,15 Coll Rd, Durham, NH 03824 USA.
ID SATISFACTION; DETERMINANTS; QUALITY
AB An experiment explored how timing of product failure in relation to warranty coverage influences consumers' affective reactions to product breakdowns. A total of 131 subjects read scenarios describing a recently purchased product needing repairs and the warranty coverage on the product. Consumers' reactions to product breakdown were examined by collecting and analyzing the affects expressed in subjects' thought listings (e.g., anger, happiness, defiance, regret). When the breakdown just missed being covet-ed by the warranty subjects reported more anger compared to when the problem occurred within the warranty coverage period or long after warranty expiration. Conversely, when the breahdown occurred just prior to warranty expiration, subjects reported more happiness compared to when the breahdown occurred earlier. (C) 1998 Elsevier Science Inc.
CR BEARDEN WO, 1983, J MARKETING RES, V20, P21, DOI 10.2307/3151408
   BOLTON RN, 1991, J CONSUM RES, V17, P375, DOI 10.1086/208564
   EDELL JA, 1987, J CONSUM RES, V14, P421, DOI 10.1086/209124
   Folkes V., 1994, SERVICE QUALITY NEW, P108
   FOLKES VS, 1987, J CONSUM RES, V13, P534, DOI 10.1086/209086
   GERNER JL, 1981, J CONSUM AFF, V15, P75
   KAHNEMAN D, 1986, PSYCHOL REV, V93, P136, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.93.2.136
   KAHNEMAN D, 1981, JUDGMENT UNCERTAINTY, P201
   MILLER DT, 1987, PERSONALITY SOCIAL P, V12, P513
   OLIVER RL, 1988, J CONSUM RES, V14, P495, DOI 10.1086/209131
   OLIVER RL, 1993, J CONSUM RES, V20, P418, DOI 10.1086/209358
   RICHINS ML, 1983, J MARKETING, V47, P68, DOI 10.2307/3203428
   SHIMP TA, 1982, J CONSUM RES, V9, P38, DOI 10.1086/208894
   SINGH J, 1988, J MARKETING, V52, P93, DOI 10.2307/1251688
   VREDENBURG H, 1986, J ACAD MARKET SCI, V14, P17, DOI 10.1177/009207038601400205
   WEINER JL, 1985, J CONSUM RES, V12, P245
   WHITE JD, 1989, J BUS RES, V19, P109, DOI 10.1016/0148-2963(89)90002-7
   WONG PTP, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P650, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.40.4.650
NR 18
TC 8
BP 265
EP 270
PY 1998
PD JUL
VL 42
IS 3
DI 10.1016/S0148-2963(97)00123-9
GA ZV456
UT WOS:000074306400007
ER

PT J
AU Burton, P
   Phipps, S
AF Burton, Peter
   Phipps, Shelley
TI Families, Time, and Well-Being in Canada
SO CANADIAN PUBLIC POLICY-ANALYSE DE POLITIQUES
J9 CAN PUBLIC POL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Burton, Peter; Phipps, Shelley] Dalhousie Univ, Dept Econ, Halifax, NS, Canada.
   [Phipps, Shelley] Canadian Inst Adv Res, Vancouver, BC, Canada.
RP Burton, P, Dalhousie Univ, Dept Econ, Halifax, NS, Canada.
DE family; time; well-being; life satisfaction; happiness; time crunch;
   inequality
ID STRESS; INCOME
AB We study changes in time and money available to families with children from 1971 to 2006. Increases in incomes at the top of the Canadian income distribution since the mid-1990s have taken place without any significant increases in total family hours of paid work. On the other hand, for families in the middle of the income distribution, family income has stagnated, despite the fact that parents jointly supply significantly higher hours of paid work. If both time and money are valuable resources for the production of well-being for family members, these findings suggest that inequality in well-being has increased even more than inequality of income.
CR Anderson PM, 2003, J HEALTH ECON, V22, P477, DOI 10.1016/S0167-6296(03)00022-5
   [Anonymous], 1992, GEN SOC SURV
   Barrington-Leight C. P., 2008, 14593 NBER
   Becker G. S., 1991, TREATISE FAMILY
   Bianchi S, 2001, DEMOGRAPHY, V37, P401
   Booth A., 2008, ECONOMICA, V76, P1
   Burtless G., 2008, 489 LUX INC STUD
   Burton P, 2007, REV INCOME WEALTH, V53, P460, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-4991.2007.00239.x
   Burton P., 2007, INEQUALITY POVERTY R
   Cohen S, 1996, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V47, P113, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.47.1.113
   COHEN S, 1991, NEW ENGL J MED, V325, P606, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199108293250903
   Duxbury L, 2009, KEY FINDINGS CONCLUS
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell I, 2005, J PUBLIC ECON, V89, P997
   Floro Maria S, 1995, FEMINIST EC, V1, P1, DOI 10.1080/714042246
   Frenette M, 2009, CAN PUBLIC POL, V35, P389
   Green D A, 2006, DIMENSIONS INEQUALIT
   Green David A., 2006, DIMENSIONS INEQUALIT
   Heisz Andrew, 2007, STAT CANADA ANAL STU
   Hellerstedt WL, 1997, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V26, P575, DOI 10.1093/ije/26.3.575
   Helliwell JF, 2004, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V359, P1435, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1522
   Helliwell JF, 2006, ECON J, V116, pC34, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2006.01074.x
   Higgins C., 2001, W12 CAN POL RES NETW
   Jenkins Stephen, 2005, EC TIME USE
   LaRochelle-Cote Sebastien, 2009, PERSPECTIVES LABOUR, V10, P5
   Lemieux T, 2006, 20 ANN C EUR SOC POP
   Luttmer EFP, 2005, Q J ECON, V120, P963, DOI 10.1093/qje/120.3.963
   Luxembourg Income Study (LIS), LUX INC STUD LIS DAT
   Marshall K, 2006, PERSPECTIVES LABOUR, V18, P7
   Marshall Katherine, 2009, PERSPECTIVES, V10, P5
   Osberg L, 2007, 200709 DALH U DEP EC
   Phipps SA, 2006, SOC SCI MED, V62, P977, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2005.06.054
   Picot G., 2005, ANAL STUDIES BRANCH
   POLLAK RA, 1975, J POLIT ECON, V83, P255, DOI 10.1086/260322
   Roberts P., 2007, PERSPECTIVES LAB SEP, P5
   Rosmond R, 2005, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V30, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2004.05.007
   Saez E, 2005, AM ECON REV, V95, P831, DOI 10.1257/0002828054201404
   Shields Margot, 2004, Health Rep, V15, P9
   Statistics Canada, 2005, GEN SOC SURV
   Statistics Canada, 2001, HLTH REP, V12
NR 40
TC 0
BP 395
EP 423
PY 2011
PD SEP
VL 37
IS 3
GA 836OO
UT WOS:000296121200006
ER

PT J
AU Murberg, TA
   Bru, E
   Svebak, S
   Aarsland, T
   Dickstein, K
AF Murberg, TA
   Bru, E
   Svebak, S
   Aarsland, T
   Dickstein, K
TI The role of objective health indicators and neuroticism in perceived
   health and psychological well-being among patients with chronic heart
   failure
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 NORWEGIAN UNIV SCI & TECHNOL,N-7034 TRONDHEIM,NORWAY.
   HJERTELAGET RES FDN,STAVANGER,NORWAY.
   CENT HOSP ROGALAND,DIV CARDIOL,STAVANGER,NORWAY.
RP Murberg, TA, STAVANGER COLL,STAVANGER,NORWAY.
DE psychological well-being; neuroticism; congestive heart failure
ID SOMATIC COMPLAINTS; EMOTIONAL STATES; BOTTOM-UP; TOP-DOWN; PERSONALITY;
   DISEASE; QUESTIONNAIRE; EXTRAVERSION; HAPPINESS; VALIDITY
AB A total of 119 clinically stable patients with symptomatic congestive heart failure (34 females, 85 males) were recruited from an outpatient hospital practice to explore the role of objective health indicators and neuroticism in subjective health (physical limitations) and psychological well-being. Patients were grouped according to the New York Heart Association functional class criteria (NYHA: indicator of functional status) and proatrial natriuretic factor (proANF), a cardiac hormone that maintains normal fluid balance and vascular resistance. Scores on these two objective indicators of disease severity were generally unrelated to psychological measures, whereas neuroticism scores (EPQ-N) were significantly correlated with indicators of subjective health (perceived disease-related physical limitations) and psychological well-being (depression, general life-satisfaction). Significant interactions between proANF and neuroticism appear due to low physical limitation score among subjects with elevated level of proANF and low scores on neuroticism. High physical limitation was reported by subjects with high level of proANF as well as high scores on neuroticism. Moreover, a marginal significant interaction between NYHA and EPQ-N scores in relation to severity of depression was detected by analyses from two-way ANOVA. Gender differences were due to higher proANF scores in males than females, whereas females scored higher than males on EPQ-N, perceived physical limitation and depression. Results from path analyses supported an indirect effect of neuroticism via perceived physical limitation for males. Possible mechanisms involved in these relations are discussed. (C) 1997 Elsevier Science Ltd.
CR Argyle M, 1987, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   BIGGS JF, 1978, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V48, P31
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   BRIEF AP, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P646, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.646
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   Cantril H, 1967, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   Costa Jr P. T., 1984, AFFECTIVE PROCESSES, P141
   COSTA PT, 1987, J PERS, V55, P299, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1987.tb00438.x
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   COSTA PT, 1982, EXP AGING RES, V8, P37
   COSTA P T JR, 1980, Journal of Behavioral Medicine, V3, P245, DOI 10.1007/BF00845050
   COSTA PT, 1985, AM PSYCHOL, V40, P19, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.40.1.19
   *CRIT COMM NEW YOR, 1973, NOM CRIT DIAGN DIS H, P286
   DICKSTEIN K, 1995, AM J CARDIOL, V76, P679, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9149(99)80196-9
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   EMMONS RA, 1985, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V11, P89, DOI 10.1177/0146167285111008
   Eysenck H. J., 1975, MANUAL EYSENCK PERSO
   EYSENCK HJ, 1987, PERSONALITY DIMENSIO, P79
   FEIST GJ, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P138, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.68.1.138
   Friedman H.S., 1990, PERSONALITY DIS
   HOLAHAN CJ, 1995, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V14, P152, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.14.2.152
   HOTARD SR, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P321
   HUGENHOLTZ PG, 1991, CHRONIC HEART FAILUR, V1, P41
   LARSEN RJ, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P132, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.1.132
   LARSON R, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P109
   Meyers David G., 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10
   NORUSIS MJ, 1986, SPSS PC PLUS IBM PC
   OKUN MA, 1984, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V5, P533, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(84)90027-8
   PAVOT W, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P1299, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90157-M
   RECTOR TS, 1993, AM J CARDIOL, V71, P1106, DOI 10.1016/0002-9149(93)90582-W
   RECTOR TS, 1992, AM HEART J, V124, P1017, DOI 10.1016/0002-8703(92)90986-6
   Rector TS, 1987, HEART FAILURE, V3, P198
   SCHOCKEN DD, 1992, J AM COLL CARDIOL, V20, P301
   SCHRON E, 1994, CONGESTIVE HEART FAI, P121
   Shumaker Sally A., 1993, Annals of Behavioral Medicine, V15, P149
   SMITH WM, 1985, AM J CARDIOL, V55, pA3, DOI 10.1016/0002-9149(85)90789-1
   WATSON D, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P465, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.96.3.465
   WATSON D, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P234, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.96.2.234
   HEADEY B, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P731, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.731
   WENGER NK, 1993, NEW ENGL J MED, V329, P247, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199307223290406
   WICKLUND I, 1987, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V28, P220
   WILSON W, 1967, PSYCHOL BULL, V67, P294, DOI 10.1037/h0024431
   Wortman C. B., 1987, CATACLYSMS CRISES CA, P185, DOI 10.1037/11106-005
   ZAUTRA A, 1984, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V19, P95, DOI 10.2190/A9RB-7D02-G77K-M3N6
   ZUNG WWK, 1965, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V12, P63
NR 45
TC 10
BP 867
EP 875
PY 1997
PD JUN
VL 22
IS 6
DI 10.1016/S0191-8869(97)00007-X
GA XB460
UT WOS:A1997XB46000009
ER

PT J
AU Maltby, J
   Day, L
   Giles, D
   Gillett, R
   Quick, M
   Langcaster-James, H
   Linley, PA
AF Maltby, John
   Day, Liz
   Giles, David
   Gillett, Raphael
   Quick, Marianne
   Langcaster-James, Honey
   Linley, P. Alex
TI Implicit theories of a desire for fame
SO BRITISH JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 BRIT J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Maltby, John; Gillett, Raphael] Univ Leicester, Sch Psychol, Leicester LE1 9HN, Leics, England.
   [Day, Liz] Sheffield Hallam Univ, Sheffield S1 1WB, S Yorkshire, England.
   [Giles, David] Univ Winchester, Dept Psychol, Winchester, Hants, England.
   [Quick, Marianne] Edge Hill Univ, Dept Social & Psychol Sci, Ormskirk, Lancs, England.
   [Langcaster-James, Honey] Univ Hull, Dept Psychol, Kingston Upon Hull HU6 7RX, N Humberside, England.
   [Linley, P. Alex] Ctr Posit Psychol, Coventry, W Midlands, England.
RP Maltby, J, Univ Leicester, Sch Psychol, Lancaster Rd, Leicester LE1 9HN, Leics, England.
EM jm148@le.ac.uk
ID CELEBRITY WORSHIP; INTELLIGENCE; PERSONALITY; CONCEPTIONS
AB The aim of the present studies was to generate implicit theories of a desire for fame among the general population. In Study 1, we were able to develop a nine-factor analytic model of conceptions of the desire to be famous that initially comprised nine separate factors; ambition, meaning derived through comparison with others, psychologically vulnerable, attention seeking, conceitedness, social access, altruistic, positive affect, and glamour. Analysis that sought to examine replicability among these factors suggested that three factors (altruistic, positive affect, and glamour) neither display factor congruence nor display adequate internal reliability. A second study examined the validity of these factors in predicting profiles of individuals who may desire fame. The findings from this study suggested that two of the nine factors (positive affect and altruism) could not be considered strong factors within the model. Overall, the findings suggest that implicit theories of a desire for fame comprise six factors. The discussion focuses on how an implicit model of a desire for fame might progress into formal theories of a desire for fame.
CR BERG CA, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P221, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.7.2.221
   BERRY JW, 1984, CHANGING CONCEPTIONS, P35
   Braudy L., 1997, FRENZY RENOWN FAME I
   Cattell R. B., 1966, MULTIVARIATE BEHAVIO, V1, P140
   Cronbach LJ., 1951, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V6, P297, DOI DOI 10.1007/BF02310555
   Dweck C. S., 1983, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, P643
   EVANS Andrew, 1999, FAME PSYCHOL STARDOM
   Furnham A., 1988, LAY THEORIES EVERYDA
   Giles D. C., 2000, ILLUSIONS IMMORTALIT
   HORN JL, 1965, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V30, P179, DOI 10.1007/BF02289447
   Kline P., 1986, HDB TEST CONSTRUCTIO
   *LEARN SKILLS COUN, 2006, KIDS SEEK REAL TV FA
   Levy Sr, 1999, DUAL-PROCESS THEORIES IN SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY, P179
   Levy SR, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1421, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.6.1421
   Maltby J, 2005, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V10, P17, DOI 10.1348/135910704X15257
   Maltby J, 2004, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V95, P411, DOI 10.1348/0007126042369794
   McConnell AR, 2001, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P215, DOI 10.1006/jesp.2000.1445
   McCrae RR, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P552, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.3.552
   McCutcheon LE, 2002, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V93, P67, DOI 10.1348/000712602162454
   MROWICKI J, 2005, ANN C INT COMM ASS N
   Mulaik S. A., 1972, FDN FACTOR ANAL
   PUCCIO GJ, 2000, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V92, P675
   SCHONEMA.PH, 1966, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V31, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF02289451
   SIEGLER RS, 1982, HDB INTELLIGENCE, P896
   STERNBERG RJ, 2001, HDB INTELLIGENCE, P3
   STERNBERG RJ, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P37, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.41.1.37
   *YOUGOV, 2006, YOUNG PEOPL REAL TV, P1
   Young SM, 2006, J RES PERS, V40, P463, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2006.05.005
NR 28
TC 4
BP 279
EP 292
PY 2008
PD MAY
VL 99
DI 10.1348/000712607X226935
GA 296MA
UT WOS:000255547500007
ER

PT J
AU BOYLAN, AM
AF BOYLAN, AM
TI BARREN IN THE PROMISED-LAND - CHILDLESS AMERICANS AND THE PURSUIT OF
   HAPPINESS - MAY,ET
SO REVIEWS IN AMERICAN HISTORY
J9 REV AM HIST
LA English
DT Book Review
RP BOYLAN, AM, UNIV DELAWARE,DEPT HIST,NEWARK,DE 19718, USA.
CR May E. T., 1995, BARREN PROMISED LAND
NR 1
TC 0
BP 316
EP 320
PY 1996
PD JUN
VL 24
IS 2
DI 10.1353/rah.1996.0033
GA UV433
UT WOS:A1996UV43300025
ER

PT J
AU Schuler, J
   Job, V
   Frohlich, SM
   Brandstatter, V
AF Schueler, Julia
   Job, Veronika
   Froehlich, Stephanie M.
   Brandstaetter, Veronika
TI Dealing with a 'hidden stressor': emotional disclosure as a coping
   strategy to overcome the negative effects of motive incongruence on
   health
SO STRESS AND HEALTH
J9 STRESS HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Schueler, Julia] Univ Zurich, Dept Psychol Psychol Motivat Volit & Emot, CH-8050 Zurich, Switzerland.
   [Froehlich, Stephanie M.] Univ Osnabruck, D-4500 Osnabruck, Germany.
RP Schuler, J, Univ Zurich, Dept Psychol Psychol Motivat Volit & Emot, Binzmuhlestr 14-6, CH-8050 Zurich, Switzerland.
EM j.schueler@psychologie.uzh.ch
DE motive incongruence; emotional disclosure; health; stress; affiliation
   motive
ID IMPLICIT MOTIVES; MENTAL-HEALTH; LIFE SATISFACTION; PERSONAL GOALS;
   WRITTEN; EXPRESSION; MOTIVATION; CONGRUENCE; DISCREPANCIES; ADOLESCENTS
AB Taking the affiliation motive as an example, present research examines whether the negative effects of implicit-explicit motive incongruence on health is moderated by emotional disclosure. Starting from the point of view that motive incongruence works as a chronic stressor and therefore causes impairment of health, we predicted that participants who use the stress-reducing coping strategy of emotional disclosure should be less affected by the negative effects of motive incongruence on health than participants who do not use this stress-coping strategy. Two studies confirmed this hypothesis. Participants with affiliation motive incongruence who practiced emotional disclosure used less medication (Study 1, n = 85) and reported lower somatization symptoms (Study 2, n = 102) than motive incongruent individuals who did not disclose their emotions to others. Copyright (C) 2008 John Wiley & Sons, Ltd.
CR ATKINSON JW, 1957, PSYCHOL REV, V64, P359, DOI 10.1037/h0043445
   Baumann N, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P781, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.5.781
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P497, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.3.497
   Bernard M, 2006, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V45, P403, DOI 10.1348/014466505X68933
   BODENMANN G, 1990, STRESS COPING BEI PA
   Brunstein J. C., 1999, ACTION SELF DEV THEO, P169
   Brunstein JC, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P494, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.2.494
   BRUNSTEIN JC, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P1061, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.5.1061
   Brunstein J.C., 1995, Z DIFFERENTIELLE DIA, V16, P1
   Cohen P., 2003, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   deCharms R., 1955, STUDIES MOTIVATION, P414
   de Vicente A, 2004, J TRAUMA STRESS, V17, P439, DOI 10.1023/B:JOTS.0000048958.99820.39
   Dormann C, 2004, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V9, P61, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.9.1.61
   Elliot AJ, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V32, P378, DOI 10.1177/0146167205282153
   EPSTEIN S, 1994, AM PSYCHOL, V49, P709, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.49.8.709
   Francis M E, 1992, Am J Health Promot, V6, P280
   Franke GH, 1992, DIAGNOSTICA, V38, P160
   Frattaroli J, 2006, PSYCHOL BULL, V132, P823, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.132.6.823
   GOHRING S, 2002, MESSUNG KONSTRUKTS S
   Greenberg MA, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P588
   GRULKE N, 2006, PSYCHOSOCIAL MED, V3, P1
   Heckhausen H., 1989, MOTIVATION HANDELN
   Hofer J, 2003, MOTIV EMOTION, V27, P251, DOI 10.1023/A:1025011815778
   Hofer J, 2006, EUR J PERSONALITY, V20, P305, DOI 10.1002/per.590
   Jackson D., 1984, PERSONALITY RES FORM
   Kasser T., 1996, PERSONALITY SOCIAL P, V22, P80
   Kehr HM, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P315, DOI 10.1177/0146167203256967
   Kelley JE, 1997, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V16, P331, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.16.4.331
   KISELICA MS, 1994, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V41, P335
   KUHL J, 1999, OPERANTE MULTIMOTIVE
   Langens TA, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V31, P818, DOI 10.1177/0146167204271556
   Lee C, 2007, DEV PSYCHOL, V43, P877, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.43.4.877
   Lepore S. J., 2002, WRITING CURE EXPRESS
   Lepore S. J., 1997, COPING CHRONIC STRES, P133
   Lepore SJ, 2002, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V17, P547, DOI 10.1080/08870440290025768
   MCADAMS DP, 1987, J PERS, V55, P395, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1987.tb00444.x
   McClelland D. C., 1991, PERSONAL VALUE QUEST
   MCCLELLAND DC, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P690, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.96.4.690
   MCCLELLAND DC, 1980, J HUM STRESS, V6, P6
   McClelland D.C., 1985, HUMAN MOTIVATION
   McGuire KMB, 2005, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V10, P197, DOI 10.1177/1359105305049767
   MENDOLIA M, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P283, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.2.283
   MURRAY EJ, 1994, J TRAUMA STRESS, V7, P391, DOI 10.1007/BF02102784
   MURRAY H. A., 1938, EXPLORATIONS PERSONA
   Murray H. A, 1943, THEMATIC APPERCEPTIO
   Norman SA, 2004, PSYCHOSOM MED, V66, P174, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000116979.77753.74
   Panagopoulou E, 2006, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V11, P809, DOI 10.1177/1359105306066644
   Park CL, 2002, COGNITIVE THER RES, V26, P597, DOI 10.1023/A:1020353109229
   Parkinson B, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P277
   Pennebaker J., 1997, OPENING HEALING POWE
   Pennebaker J. W., 2001, HDB BEREAVEMENT RES, P517, DOI 10.1037/10436-022
   Pennebaker JW, 1999, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V55, P1243, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-4679(199910)55:10<1243::AID-JCLP6>3.0.CO;2-N
   PENNEBAKER JW, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P528, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.58.3.528
   Pennebaker JW, 1996, COGNITION EMOTION, V10, P601
   PENNEBAKER JW, 1986, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V95, P274, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.95.3.274
   Pennebaker JW, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P863, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.72.4.863
   PETRIE KJ, 1995, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V63, P787, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.63.5.787
   Rheinberg F., 2003, DIAGNOSTIK MOTIVATIO, P151
   Rime B., 1992, EUROPEAN REV SOCIAL, V3, P225, DOI 10.1080/14792779243000078
   Rime B., 1987, S SOC PSYCH EM MAIS
   Rime B, 1999, Adv Mind Body Med, V15, P175
   Roxburgh S, 2004, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V45, P115
   RYAN RM, 1999, PERSONALITY SOCIAL P, V25, P150
   Sapolski R, 1992, STRESS AGING BRAIN M
   Scheffer D., 2005, IMPLIZITE MOTIVE
   Schultheiss OC, 1999, J PERS, V67, P1, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00046
   Sheldon KM, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P482, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.3.482
   SHELDON KM, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P531, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.3.531
   Sloan DM, 2004, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V11, P121, DOI 10.1093/clipsy/bph062
   Sloan DM, 2005, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V73, P549, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.73.3.549
   Smith C., 1992, HDB THEMATIC CONTENT
   Smyth JM, 1998, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V66, P174, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.66.1.174
   Sokolowski K., 2008, MOTIVATION ACTION, P184, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511499821.008
   Sokolowski K, 2000, J PERS ASSESS, V74, P126, DOI 10.1207/S15327752JPA740109
   Story LB, 2006, J FAM PSYCHOL, V20, P690, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.20.4.690
   Winter D. G., 1996, PERSONALITY ANAL INT
   Winter D.G., 1991, MANUAL SCORING UNPUB
   Zakowski SG, 2004, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V23, P555, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.23.6.555
NR 78
TC 1
BP 221
EP 233
PY 2009
PD AUG
VL 25
IS 3
DI 10.1002/smi.1241
GA 484ZU
UT WOS:000269090700003
ER

PT J
AU STAATS, S
AF STAATS, S
TI PERCEIVED SOURCES OF STRESS AND HAPPINESS IN MARRIED AND SINGLE
   COLLEGE-STUDENTS
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL REPORTS
J9 PSYCHOL REP
LA English
DT Article
RP STAATS, S, OHIO STATE UNIV,NEWARK,OH 43055, USA.
CR AVERILL JR, 1981, ADV STUDY COMMUNICAT, P7
   BARROW R, 1980, HAPPINESS
   BERNARD J, 1976, FUTURE MARRIAGE
   BOWERMAN CE, 1957, SOCIOL SOC RES, V41, P257
   GLENN ND, 1981, J MARRIAGE FAM, V43, P161, DOI 10.2307/351426
   HOLMES TH, 1967, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V11, P213, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(67)90010-4
   Kahn R. L., 1964, ORG STRESS
   KOBASA SC, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P1, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.37.1.1
   LEARNER B, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P1057
   MCNAMARA MLL, 1980, J MARRIAGE FAM, V42, P45, DOI 10.2307/351932
   NEWMAN JE, 1979, PERS PSYCHOL, V32, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1979.tb00467.x
   REICH JW, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P1002, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.41.5.1002
   RYAN J, 1981, J MARRIAGE FAM, V43, P643, DOI 10.2307/351765
   SCOTT E, 1971, ARENA HAPPINESS
NR 14
TC 2
BP 179
EP 184
PY 1983
VL 52
IS 1
GA QJ051
UT WOS:A1983QJ05100036
ER

PT J
AU Gabriels, AJCM
AF Gabriels, AJCM
TI The hunting grounds of happiness. Journeys through historical America
SO TIJDSCHRIFT VOOR GESCHIEDENIS
J9 TIJDSCHR GESCHIEDEN
LA Dutch
DT Book Review
CR LAMMERS A, 1998, JACHTVELDEN GELUK RE
NR 1
TC 0
BP 307
EP 307
PY 1999
VL 112
IS 2
GA 218JG
UT WOS:000081549000047
ER

PT J
AU Khosravi, S
   Ahmadi, S
AF Khosravi, Sadrollah
   Ahmadi, Sara
TI The effect of teaching communicative patterns of pluralistic family on
   couples' happiness
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Khosravi, Sadrollah] IAU, Firoozabad, Iran.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 86
EP 87
PY 2012
VL 47
GA 986WU
UT WOS:000307377701251
ER

PT J
AU RUDOLPH, DE
AF RUDOLPH, DE
TI CONSTRUCTING AN APPRENTICESHIP WITH DISCOURSE STRATEGIES -
   PROFESSOR-GRADUATE-STUDENT INTERACTIONS
SO LANGUAGE IN SOCIETY
J9 LANG SOC
LA English
DT Article
RP RUDOLPH, DE, UNIV HAWAII MANOA,DEPT E ASIAN LANGUAGES & LITERATURE,HONOLULU,HI 96822, USA.
AB This longitudinal study examines the construction of the apprenticeship relationship between professor (expert) and graduate student (novice) during office-hour interactions. The findings demonstrate that apprenticeship is constituted by the strategic use of affect-indexing linguistic markers in discourse. By indexing stances of cooperativeness, interdependence, and shared Discourse membership, professor and student create a positive affect bond which provides a linguistic means of negotiating miscommunication arising from the student's incomplete socialization to the target Discourse. The socialization process is shown to proceed through a series of interim Discourses where quantifiable shifts in the participants' discourse strategies reveal the student's increasing mastery of the target Discourse. Constraints imposed by the institutional setting are also shown to structure the discourse strategies which characterize the interim Discourses. The results of this study strongly suggest that affect plays a measurable role in the process of language socialization, and is essential for defining ''trust''-based apprenticeship relationships.
CR AUSTIN JL, 1962, HOW TO DO THINGS WOR
   BARDOVIHARLIG K, 1990, LANG LEARN, V40, P467, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-1770.1990.tb00603.x
   Brown Penelope, 1987, POLITENESS SOME UNIV
   Clancy P., 1986, LANGUAGE SOCIALIZATI, P213
   Cole P., 1975, SYNTAX SEMANTICS, P41
   COOK H, 1987, JAPANESE SENTENCE FI
   COVINGTON MV, 1987, BLUEPRINTS THINKING, P469
   Eisenberg A, 1986, LANGUAGE SOCIALIZATI, P182
   ENGESTROM Y, 1989, DEV THINKING CHANGIN
   Erickson Frederick, 1982, COUNSELOR GATEKEEPER
   FAIRWEATHER JS, 1989, J HIGH EDUC, V60, P388, DOI 10.2307/1982062
   Fiksdal S., 1990, RIGHT TIME PACE MICR
   Friedman SL, 1987, BLUEPRINTS THINKING
   Gee J. P., 1990, SOCIAL LINGUISTICS L
   Gee J. P., 1989, J EDUC, V171, P5
   Giddens A., 1979, CENTRAL PROBLEMS SOC
   Goffman E, 1967, INTERACTION RITUAL
   Goodwin Charles, 1986, TEXT, V6, P283, DOI 10.1515/text.1.1986.6.3.283
   Gould Steven J., 1989, WONDERFUL LIFE BURGE
   Gumperz J, 1982, DISCOURSE STRATEGIES
   Gumperz John J., 1982, LANGUAGE SOCIAL IDEN
   HENDRICK HW, 1983, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V56, P297
   HINDS J, 1984, STUDIES JAPANESE LAN, P1
   HUNG CY, 1989, LANGUAGE SOCIALIZATI
   Kochman T., 1981, BLACK WHITE STYLES C
   Labov William, 1972, LANGUAGE INNER CITY
   Lakoff R.T., 1973, 9 REG M CHIC LING SO, P292
   LAVE J, 1989, SITUATED LEARNING LE
   LEWIS M, 1978, DEV AFFECT, P1
   Mandelbaum J., 1987, THESIS U TEXAS AUSTI
   MCGUIRE JW, 1988, J HIGH EDUC, V59, P365, DOI 10.2307/1981917
   MICHAELS S, 1985, J EDUC, V167, P36
   Miller P. J., 1986, LANGUAGE SOCIALIZATI, P199
   Ochs E., 1988, CULTURE LANGUAGE DEV
   OCHS E, 1988, AM ETHNOLOGICAL SOC
   OCHS E, 1992, DISCOURSE PROCESS, V15, P37
   Ochs Elinor, 1989, TEXT, V9, P7, DOI 10.1515/text.1.1989.9.1.7
   RUDOLPH D, 1989, THESIS U SO CALIFORN
   Schank R. C., 1977, SCRIPTS PLANS GOALS
   Schegloff Emanuel A., 1981, ANAL DISCOURSE TEXT, P71
   SCHIEFFELIN B, 1979, THESIS COLUMBIA U
   SCIEFFELIN B, 1986, ANN REV ANTHR, P163
   SCIEFFELIN B, 1986, LANGUAGE SOCIALIZATI, P165
   Scollon R, 1981, NARRATIVE LITERACY F
   SLAUGHTER S, 1988, J HIGH EDUC, V59, P241, DOI 10.2307/1981678
   STUBBS M, 1983, DISCOURSE ANAL, P165
   TERASAKI A, 1976, SOCIAL SCI WORKING P, P99
   TUCKMAN HP, 1988, J HIGH EDUC, V59, P611, DOI 10.2307/1982230
   VYGOTSKII LS, 1986, THOUGHT LANGUAGE
   Wertsch J. V., 1985, CULTURE COMMUNICATIO, P162
   Wertsch J. V., 1979, CONCEPT ACTIVITY SOV, P37
NR 51
TC 4
BP 199
EP 230
PY 1994
PD JUN
VL 23
IS 2
GA NN173
UT WOS:A1994NN17300002
ER

PT J
AU KRAUSE, N
AF KRAUSE, N
TI RACE DIFFERENCES IN LIFE SATISFACTION AMONG AGED MEN AND WOMEN
SO JOURNALS OF GERONTOLOGY
J9 J GERONTOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV MICHIGAN,INST GERONTOL,ANN ARBOR,MI 48109.
RP KRAUSE, N, UNIV MICHIGAN,SCH PUBL HLTH,DEPT HLTH BEHAV & HLTH EDUC,1420 WASHINGTON HTS,ANN ARBOR,MI 48109, USA.
ID COVARIANCE-STRUCTURES; SOCIOECONOMIC-STATUS; RETIREMENT; GOODNESS; FIT
AB The purpose of this study was to attempt to explain why race differences emerge in examinations of life satisfaction among older adults retired from the work force. A conceptual model was developed and tested with data provided by 1,156 older Black and White individuals. The findings from this nationwide survey reveal that older Blacks have lower levels of life satisfaction than elderly Whites and that these differences may be attributed to the interplay between past aspirations and plans (as reflected by educational attainment and economic retirement plans) and present financial circumstances (as assessed by current financial strain and economic dependence on family members).
CR BENTLER PM, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V88, P588, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.88.3.588
   Bollen K., 1989, STRUCTURAL EQUATIONS
   CARMINES EG, 1981, SOCIAL MEASUREMETN C
   CHATTERS LM, 1988, BLACK AM ELDERLY RES
   CHISWICK BR, 1988, Q J ECON, V103, P571, DOI 10.2307/1885546
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P543
   DORFMAN LT, 1989, J APPLIED GERONTOLOG, V8, P432, DOI 10.1177/073346488900800402
   FERRARO KF, 1990, J GERONTOL, V45, pS21
   George L. K., 1991, GENERATIONS, V15, P57
   GEORGE LK, 1981, ANN REV GERONTOLOGHY, V2
   HOELTER JW, 1983, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V11, P325, DOI 10.1177/0049124183011003003
   HOLDEN KC, 1986, GERONTOLOGIST, V26, P147
   HUBA GJ, 1987, CHILD DEV, V58, P147, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1987.tb03496.x
   Joreskog K. G., 1988, LISREL 7 GUIDE PROGR
   KRAUSE N, 1989, J GERONTOL, V44, pS4
   KRAUSE N, 1991, J GERONTOL, V46, pS183
   Lee G., 1985, AGEING SOC, V5, P19, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X00011272
   MCKENZIE B, 1987, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V25, P43, DOI 10.2190/K35G-MAWE-MNBR-AH48
   MCPHERSON B, 1979, J GERONTOL, V34, P254
   MUTRAN E, 1985, J GERONTOL, V40, P382
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   SCHULZ J, 1988, EC AGING
   SLOWICK CM, 1991, GERONTOLOGY GERIATRI, V11, P89, DOI 10.1300/J021v11n04_08
   SOLDO J, 1981, AGING SOCIAL CHANGE
   THOMPSON GB, 1979, SOC SECUR BULL, V42, P15
   Tucker L.R., 1973, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V35, P417, DOI DOI 10.1007/BF02291170
   ULBRICH PM, 1989, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V30, P131, DOI 10.2307/2136918
   USUI WM, 1985, J GERONTOL, V40, P110
NR 28
TC 13
BP S235
EP S244
PY 1993
PD SEP
VL 48
IS 5
GA LY226
UT WOS:A1993LY22600014
ER

PT J
AU Roth, K
AF Roth, Klas
TI A cosmopolitan design of teacher education and a progressive orientation
   towards the highest good
SO ETHICS & GLOBAL POLITICS
J9 ETHICS GLOB POLIT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Stockholm Univ, Dept Educ, SE-10691 Stockholm, Sweden.
RP Roth, K, Stockholm Univ, Dept Educ, SE-10691 Stockholm, Sweden.
EM Klas.roth@edu.su.se
DE autonomy; Immanuel Kant; cosmopolitanism; cosmopolitan education;
   examples; freedom; teacher education; the highest good
AB In this paper I discuss a Kantian conception of cosmopolitan education. It suggests that we pursue the highest good - an object of morality - in the world together, and requires that we acknowledge the value of freedom, render ourselves both efficacious and autonomous in practice, cultivate our judgment, and unselfishly co-operate in the co-ordination and fulfilment of our morally permissible ends. Now, such an accomplishment is one of the most difficult challenges, and may not be achieved in our time, if ever. In the first part of the paper I show that we, according to Kant, have to interact with each other, and comply with the moral law in the quest of general happiness, not merely personal happiness. In the second part, I argue that a cosmopolitan design of teacher education in Kantian terms can establish moral character, even though good moral character is ultimately the outcome of free choice. Such a design can do so by optimizing the freedom of those concerned to set and pursue their morally permissible ends, and to cultivate their judgment through the use of examples. This requires, inter alia, that they be enabled, and take responsibility, to think for themselves, in the position of everyone else, and consistently; and to strengthen their virtue or self-mastery to comply, in practice, with the moral law.
CR [Anonymous], 2009, P ADDRESSES AM PHILO, V83
   Bauman Zygmunt, CONSUMING LIFE, P57
   Baxley Anne Margaret, 2007, PHILOS COMPASS, V2, P396, DOI 10.1111/j.1747-9991.2007.00079.x
   Beiner Ronald, 1993, KANT POLITICAL PHILO
   Biesta G. J. J., 2006, LEARNING DEMOCRATIC
   Cavallar G, 2012, ETHICS GLOB POLIT, V5, P95, DOI 10.3402/egp.v5i2.14924
   Collins, LECT ETHICS, V27, P470
   Collins, LECT ETHICS, V27, P334
   Collins, LECT ETHICS, V27, P300
   Collins Georg L., LECT ETHICS, V27, P470
   Collins Georg L., 1997, LECT ETHICS, V27, P470
   Deligiorgi Katerina, 2002, EUR J PHILOS, V10, P149
   Ellis Elisabeth, 2005, KANTS POLITICS PROVI
   Guyer Paul, 2000, KANT FREEDOM LAW HAP, P100
   Guyer Paul, 2006, KANT, P230
   Guyer Paul, 2005, KANTS SYSTEM NATURAE, P180
   Guyer Paul, KANT YB 1 2009 TELEO, P60
   HANSEN DT, 2011, TEACHER WORLD STUDY
   Hansen DT, 2009, CURRICULUM INQ, V39, P587, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-873X.2009.00461.x
   Herman Barbara, 2007, MORAL LITERACY, P133
   Kant, CRITIQUE POWER JUDGM, V5, P294
   Kant I, 2000, CRITIQUE POWER JUDGM
   Kant I., 1997, CRITIQUE PRACTICAL R
   Kant I., 1998, RELIG BOUNDARIES MER
   Kant Immanuel, GROUNDWORK METAPHYSI, V4, P442
   Kant Immanuel, GROUNDWORK METAPHYSI, V4, P399
   Kant Immanuel, 2007, ANTHR HIST ED, V8, P26
   Kant Immanuel, 1998, CRITIQUE PURE REASON
   Kant Immanuel, RELIG BOUNDARIES MER, V6, P46
   Kant Immanuel, LECT PEDAGOGY, V9, P488
   Kant Immanuel, RELIG BOUNDARIES MER, V6, P27
   Kant Immanuel, CRITIQUE POWER JUDGM, V5, P450
   Kant Immanuel, METAPHYSICS MORALS, V6, P445
   Kant Immanuel, LECT PEDAGOGY, V9, P450
   Kant Immanuel, LECT PEDAGOGY, V9, P448
   Kant Immanuel, LECT PEDAGOGY, V9, P441
   Kant Immanuel, 2006, GROUNDWORK METAPHYSI
   Kant Immanuel, RELIG BOUNDARIES MER, V6, P47
   Kant Immanuel, CRITIQUE PRACTICAL R, V5, P28
   Kant Immanuel, CRITIQUE PRACTICAL R, V5, P27
   Kant Immanuel, 1970, KANTS POLITICAL WRIT, P54
   Kant Immanuel, 2006, ANTHR PRAGMATIC POIN, P333
   Kant Immanuel, RELIG BOUNDARIES MER, V6, P98
   Kant Immanuel, GROUNDWORK METAPHYSI, V4, P429
   Kant Immanuel, LECT PEDAGOGY, V9, P451
   Kant Immanuel, 2007, ANTHR HIST ED, V9, P445
   Kant Immanuel, CRITIQUE PRACTICAL R, V5, P26
   Kant Immanuel, METAPHYSICS MORALS, V6, P386
   Kant Immanuel, 1998, RELIG BOUNDARIES MER, V6, P27
   Kant Immanuel, 1996, METAPHYSICS MORALS, V6, P435
   Kant Immanuel, CRITIQUE PRACTICAL R, V5, P111
   Kant Immanuel, CRITIQUE POWER JUDGM, V5, P294
   Kant Immanuel, METAPHYSICS MORALS, V6, P405
   Kant Immanuel, CRITIQUE POWER JUDGM, V5, P295
   Kant Immanuel, CRITIQUE PRACTICAL R, V5, P76
   Kant Immanuel, METAPHYSICS MORALS, V6, P394
   Kant Immanuel, 1970, KANT POLITICAL WRITI, P65
   Kant Immanuel, GROUNDWORK METAPHYSI, V4, P409
   Kleingeld P., 2012, KANT COSMOPOLITANISM
   Korsgaard Christine, 1996, CREATING KINGDOM END, P241
   Korsgaard Christine, 1996, CREATING KINGDOM END, P106
   Korsgaard Christine, 2008, CONSTITUTION AGENCY, P9
   Korsgaard Christine, 2009, CONSTITUTION AGENC 1
   Korsgaard Christine, 1996, SOURCES NORMATIVITY
   Louden Robert B., 2000, KANTS IMPURE ETHICS, P55
   Louden Robert B., 2011, KANTS HUAMN BEING ES, P148
   Merritt Melissa, 2009, BRIT J HIST PHILOS, V17, P981
   Merritt MM, 2011, SOUTHERN J PHILOS, V49, P227, DOI 10.1111/j.2041-6962.2011.00072.x
   Moran Kate A., 2008, THESIS U PENNSYLVANI
   Mrongovius C. C., 1997, LECT ETHICS, V29, P618
   Munzel G. Felicitaz, 1999, KANTS CONCEPTION MOR, P223
   Noddings Nel, 2002, ED MORAL PEOPLE, P15
   Noddings Nel, 1995, PHILOS ED, P161
   Olssen Mark, 2004, ED POLICY GLOBALIZAT, P5
   Payne Charlton, 2011, KANT CONCEPT COMMUNI, V9
   Peters M., 2001, J ED ENQUIRY, V2, P1
   Peters Michael A., 2004, SOCIAL WORK SOC, V2, P160
   Reath, 2008, PHILOS BOOKS, V49, P127
   Reath Andrews, 2010, KANTS CRITIQUE PRACT, P31, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511770869.004
   Reath Andrews, 1988, J HIST PHILOS, V26, P597
   Rizvi F, 2009, DISCOURSE-ABINGDON, V30, P253, DOI 10.1080/01596300903036863
   Roth K, 2012, ROUT STUD CONTEMP PH, V29, P214
   Roth Klas, 2010, POSSIBILITY IMPOSSIB, P333
   Roth Klas, POSSIBILITY IMPOSSIB, P333
   Shell S, 1996, EMBODIMENT REASON KA
   Vanderstraeten Raf, 2001, EDUC PHILOS THEORY, V33, P7
   Vigilantius Johann F., LECT ETHICS, V27, P594
   Wood Allen W., 1999, KANTS ETHICAL THOUGH, P21
   Wood Allen W., 2011, KANT CONCEPT COMMUNI, V9, P121
NR 89
TC 1
BP 259
EP 279
PY 2012
VL 5
IS 4
DI 10.3402/egp.v5i4.20297
GA 071SZ
UT WOS:000313615800005
ER

PT J
AU Matikka, LM
   Ojanen, M
AF Matikka, LM
   Ojanen, M
TI Happiness in persons with intellectual disabilities (ID)
SO JOURNAL OF INTELLECTUAL DISABILITY RESEARCH
J9 J INTELL DISABIL RES
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 Finnish Assoc Mental Retardat, FAMR Res Unit, Helsinki, Finland.
EM leena.matikka@famr.fi
NR 0
TC 0
BP 451
EP 451
PY 2004
PD JUN
VL 48
GA 824OG
UT WOS:000221695300927
ER

PT J
AU Adler, G
   Tremmel, S
   Brassen, A
   Scheib, A
AF Adler, G
   Tremmel, S
   Brassen, A
   Scheib, A
TI Social situation and life satisfaction in old age
SO ZEITSCHRIFT FUR GERONTOLOGIE UND GERIATRIE
J9 Z GERONTOL GERIATR
LA German
DT Article
C1 Zent Inst Seel Gesundheit, Altentagesklin, D-68159 Mannheim, Germany.
RP Adler, G, Zent Inst Seel Gesundheit, Altentagesklin, J5, D-68159 Mannheim, Germany.
DE social situation; life satisfaction; old age
ID FOLLOW-UP; LONELINESS; HAPPINESS; NETWORKS; SUPPORT; QUALITY; SAMPLE;
   HEALTH; MOOD
AB A rating instrument suited for a standardized evaluation of the social situation within a geriatric assessment is presented. The social dimensions "activities", "contacts", "living" and "finances" are screened by means of four to ten items and reflected by respective scores. The instrument was applied in a study group of 60 elderly persons of the general population and evaluated by means of life satisfaction measures. Positive correlations between the dimensions of the social situation and the respective domains of life satisfaction were found. Cut-offs, allowing the identification of patients, whose social situation is indicative for a low life satisfaction, are proposed.
CR American College of Sports Medicine, 1998, MED SCI SPORTS EXERC, V30, P992, DOI DOI 10.1097/00005768-199806000-00033
   ANDERSON RK, 1984, PET CONNECTION ITS I
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   ARDELT M, 1997, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V52, P15
   Baumann A, 1998, Z GERONTOL GERIATR, V31, P184, DOI 10.1007/s003910050033
   BERKMAN LF, 1983, J AM GERIATR SOC, V31, P743
   Bondevik M, 1998, WESTERN J NURS RES, V20, P325, DOI 10.1177/019394599802000305
   BOWLING AP, 1989, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V10, P1189, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(89)90085-8
   BRAMESFELD A, 1999, Z GERONTOPSYCHOLOGIE, V12, P100
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   BRIEF AP, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P646, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.646
   *BUND FAM SEN FRAU, 1997, DAT ALT KOHLH, P19
   *BUND FAM SEN FRAU, 1998, ZWEIT ALT WOHN ALT
   CHAPPELL NL, 1989, J GERONTOL, V44, pS169
   COSTA PT, 1987, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V78, P299
   CUTLER NE, 1992, AGING MONEY LIFE SAT
   Diener E., 1998, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V17, P304
   EMMONS RA, 1985, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V11, P89, DOI 10.1177/0146167285111008
   FARQUHAR M, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V41, P1439, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(95)00117-P
   Ferring D., 1997, PSYCHOL BEITR, V39, P236
   Heinisch M., 1991, LEBENSQUALITAT KARDI, P73
   KATAOKA M, 1995, JAPANESE J HYGIENE, V50, P939
   Madigan M.J., 1996, ACTIVITIES ADAPTATIO, V1, P21, DOI 10.1300/J016v21n02_02
   Menec VH, 1997, J AGING HEALTH, V9, P105, DOI 10.1177/089826439700900106
   NIKOLAUS T, 1994, Z GERONTOL, V27, P240
   OCONNOR BP, 1995, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V40, P9, DOI 10.2190/B37N-K317-KY8Q-0TNW
   OLSEN RB, 1991, SOC SCI MED, V33, P1189, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(91)90235-5
   ORMEL J, 1983, PSYCHOL MED, V13, P165
   PARK D, 1994, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V39, P177, DOI 10.2190/A9QW-P21Y-L974-T67J
   REVICKI DA, 1990, J GERONTOL, V45, P267
   RUDINGER G, 1997, Z GERONTOPSYCHOLOGIE, V10, P259
   RUUSKANEN JM, 1995, AGE AGEING, V24, P292, DOI 10.1093/ageing/24.4.292
   SCHUMACHER J, 1996, Z GERONTOPSYCHOLOGIE, V9, P1
   SOSNA U, 1983, Z GERONTOL, V16, P107
   STONES MJ, 1986, J GERONTOL, V41, P85
   Takahashi K, 1997, INT J BEHAV DEV, V21, P417
   Tesch-Romer C, 1998, Z GERONTOL GERIATR, V31, P257, DOI 10.1007/s003910050042
   Thomsen A, 1943, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V38, P58, DOI 10.1037/h0057544
   WARR P, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P644, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.44.3.644
   WILLS TA, 1981, PSYCHOL BULL, V90, P245, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.90.2.245
NR 40
TC 4
BP 210
EP 216
PY 2000
PD JUN
VL 33
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s003910070062
GA 335LN
UT WOS:000088245100008
ER

PT J
AU O'Connell, M
AF O'Connell, M
TI Fairly satisfied: Economic equality, wealth and satisfaction
SO JOURNAL OF ECONOMIC PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J ECON PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Coll Dublin, Dept Psychol, Dublin 4, Ireland.
RP O'Connell, M, Univ Coll Dublin, Dept Psychol, D5 Arts Bldg, Dublin 4, Ireland.
EM michael.f.oconnell@ucd.ie
DE satisfaction; subjective well-being; income distribution; social
   processes; economic determinism; equality; happiness
ID INCOME
AB Research appears to demonstrate that economic variables are only marginally predictive of levels of social satisfaction. It was hypothesised that a greater association might be found between satisfaction and equality of income distribution rather than between satisfaction and size of income. The interrelationship between wealth (GDPpc), equality of income and mean satisfaction for 15 EU states was assessed over a four year period (1995-1998). Equality of income was significantly and positively associated with mean satisfaction levels for all four years while wealth was significantly associated with mean satisfaction only in 1995. One possible interpretation is that egalitarian societies are more satisfying for their members, either because of greater social cohesion or because they have more challenging work opportunities for a greater proportion of individuals. However alternative explanations for the association of equality and satisfaction could only be ruled out when consistent data on equality is gathered over a longer period of time. (C) 2003 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Argyle M., 1999, FDN HEDONIC PSYCHOL
   BISHOP JA, 1989, INT COMP INCOME INEQ
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   BRICKMAN P, 1971, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1997, FINDING FLOW PSYCHOL
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   DIENER E, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P195, DOI 10.1007/BF01079018
   *EUR COMM, 1997, ARCH STUD, V2936
   *EUR COMM, 1998, ARCH STUD, V3052
   *EUR COMM, 1995, ARCH STUD, V2636
   *EUR COMM, 1996, ARCH STUD, V2828
   *EUR COMM, 2002, STRUCT IND SOC COH K
   INGLEHART R, 1990, CULTURE SHIFT ADV IN
   Inglehart R., 1997, MODERNIZATION POSTMO
   Inglehart R., 2000, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN
   Kaplan GA, 1996, BRIT MED J, V312, P999
   O'Higgins Michael, 1990, ANAL POVERTY EUROPEA
   *OECD, 2001, MAIN EC IND
   Putnam R, 2000, BOWLING ALONE COLLAP
   Putnam R. D., 1993, MAKING DEMOCRACY WOR
   RYAN R, 1999, NY TIMES        0202
   Scitovsky T., 1976, JOYLESS EC INQUIRY H
   TELLEGEN A, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1031, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1031
   Wilkinson R.G., 1996, UNHEALTHY SOC AFFLIC
NR 24
TC 5
BP 297
EP 305
PY 2004
PD JUN
VL 25
IS 3
DI 10.1016/S0167-4870(03)00010-2
GA 820LJ
UT WOS:000221390100001
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Boyd-Wilson, BM
   McClure, J
   Walkey, FH
AF Boyd-Wilson, BM
   McClure, J
   Walkey, FH
TI Are wellbeing and illusory perceptions linked? The answer may be yes,
   but...
SO AUSTRALIAN JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 AUST J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Open Polytech New Zealand, Lower Hutt, New Zealand.
   Victoria Univ Wellington, Wellington, New Zealand.
RP Boyd-Wilson, BM, Open Polytech New Zealand, P Bag 31914, Lower Hutt, New Zealand.
EM belinda.boyd-wilson@openpolytechnnic.ac.nz
ID POSITIVE ILLUSIONS; MENTAL-HEALTH; UNREALISTIC OPTIMISM;
   SELF-ENHANCEMENT; INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; SOCIAL JUDGMENTS; LIFE SCALE;
   HAPPINESS; BIAS; DEPRESSION
AB The relationship between wellbeing and "positive illusions" has not been satisfactorily explained. Two studies investigated this issue through self-report data. Study 1 examined the relationship between wellbeing and positive illusion using happiness scores divided into three groups. Positive illusion in the form of self-enhancing bias was measured with trait ratings of the self and average others. The prediction that self-enhancing bias would be lower at high than at moderate happiness was not supported. However, self-enhancing bias was greater at moderate than at low happiness, through increasingly positive self-ratings. Similar results were obtained in Study 2 with a life satisfaction measure. The results suggest that positive illusions are related especially to moderate wellbeing, whereas positive self-views predict higher wellbeing levels.
CR ALICKE MD, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P1621, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.49.6.1621
   Alloy L., 1988, COGNITIVE PROCESS, P223
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Batson CD, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P495, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.3.495
   Beauregard KS, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P606, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.3.606
   Beck A. T., 1972, DEPRESSION CAUSES TR
   BOYDWILSON BM, 2002, UNPUB SERENITY PSYCH
   Boyd-Wilson BM, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V33, P691, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00183-0
   BOYDWILSON BM, 2000, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU, V4, P1
   BROWN JD, 1986, SOC COGNITION, V4, P353, DOI 10.1521/soco.1986.4.4.353
   BURGER JM, 1992, PERSONALITY SOCIAL P, V18, P29
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   Campbell WK, 2000, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P229, DOI 10.1348/014466600164444
   COLVIN CR, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V116, P3, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.116.1.3
   COLVIN CR, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P1152, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.6.1152
   COMPTON WC, 1992, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V13, P1343, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(92)90177-Q
   CONWAY M, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P738, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.4.738
   Csikszentmihalyi M, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P821, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.54.10.821
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   DEWBERRY C, 1990, J SOC PSYCHOL, V130, P151
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DWECK CS, 1991, NEBR SYM MOTIV, V38, P199
   EPSTEIN S, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P826, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.5.826
   Erikson E. H., 1950, CHILDHOOD SOC
   Fein S, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P31, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.1.31
   FRESE M, 1992, LIFE CRISES EXPERIEN
   Fromm E., 1956, SANE SOC
   Heine SJ, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P766, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.106.4.766
   Heine SJ, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P71, DOI 10.1177/0146167200261007
   HOORENS V, 1995, J PERS, V63, P793, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1995.tb00317.x
   JANOFFBULMAN R, 1989, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V8, P158, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1989.8.2.158
   JOHN OP, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P206, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.66.1.206
   KAMMANN R, 1983, AUST J PSYCHOL, V35, P259, DOI 10.1080/00049538308255070
   Kammann R, 1983, SOURCEBOOK MEASURING
   KAMMANN R, 1979, AFFECTOMETER, V1
   Klar Y, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P885, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.5.885
   LIGHTSEY OR, 1994, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V41, P325, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.41.3.325
   Maslow A, 1987, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   Maslow A. H., 1968, PSYCHOL BEING
   MATLIN MW, 1979, J PERS ASSESS, V43, P411, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4304_14
   MCCLURE J, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1534, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.6.1534
   MCCORMICK IA, 1986, ACCIDENT ANAL PREV, V18, P205, DOI 10.1016/0001-4575(86)90004-7
   McKenna FP, 1997, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V88, P39
   MIROWSKY J, 1990, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V31, P71, DOI 10.2307/2137046
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   MYERS DG, 1996, SCI AM           MAY, P54
   Myers LB, 1996, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P443
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Pavot W, 1998, J PERS ASSESS, V70, P340, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa7002_11
   Roberts K T, 1993, J Nurs Meas, V1, P145
   Robins RW, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P340, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.2.340
   Robinson MD, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P595
   Rogers C., 1980, WAY BEING
   ROGERS CR, 1951, CLIENT CTR THERAPY
   Ross L. R., 1980, HUMAN INFERENCE STRA
   RUEHLMAN LS, 1985, J PERS, V53, P46, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1985.tb00888.x
   Schimel J, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P35, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.1.35
   SHEDLER J, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P1117, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.48.11.1117
   SHOSTROM EL, 1964, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V24, P207, DOI 10.1177/001316446402400203
   SVENSON O, 1981, ACTA PSYCHOL, V47, P143, DOI 10.1016/0001-6918(81)90005-6
   TAYLOR SE, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V116, P21, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.116.1.21
   TAYLOR SE, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P193, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.2.193
   TAYLOR SE, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V110, P67, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.110.1.67
   TAYLOR SE, 1989, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V8, P114, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1989.8.2.114
   WALLSTON KA, 1994, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V9, P201, DOI 10.1080/08870449408407480
   WARR P, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P644, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.44.3.644
   WEINSTEIN ND, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P806, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.39.5.806
   WEINSTEIN ND, 1982, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V8, P195, DOI 10.1177/0146167282082002
   Williams T, 1997, AUST J PSYCHOL, V49, P106, DOI 10.1080/00049539708259861
   WOOD W, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V106, P249, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.106.2.249
NR 71
TC 2
BP 1
EP 9
PY 2004
PD MAY
VL 56
IS 1
DI 10.1080/00049530410001688065
GA 821TV
UT WOS:000221486500001
ER

PT J
AU Morgan, K
AF Morgan, K
TI The Nottingham Longitudinal Study of Activity and Ageing: a
   methodological overview
SO AGE AND AGEING
J9 AGE AGEING
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Sheffield, No Gen Hosp, Sch Hlth & Related Res, Ctr Ageing & Rehabil Studies, Sheffield S5 7AU, S Yorkshire, England.
RP Morgan, K, Univ Sheffield, No Gen Hosp, Sch Hlth & Related Res, Ctr Ageing & Rehabil Studies, Sheffield S5 7AU, S Yorkshire, England.
DE activity; ageing; exercise; health; longitudinal study; wellbeing
ID HOME; OLD
AB Objectives: first, to describe the background and methodological approach to the assessment of customary physical activity, health and psyche-social status used by the Nottingham Longitudinal Study of Activity and Ageing; second, to provide information on the sampling strategy and survey response rates for three waves of data collection; and, third, to provide information on the reliability and validity of the survey assessments.
   Design: longitudinal study. Subjects: 1042 people originally aged 65 and over, randomly sampled from general practitioner lists in Nottingham, UK.
   Methods: a descriptive overview of response rates (%), instrument reliability (cr coefficients) and intercorrelations among measured outcomes (correlation coefficients and principal components analysis).
   Main outcome measures: questionnaire-assessed levels of physical activity; instrumental measurements of handgrip strength, weight, demi-span and shoulder flexibility; brief assessments of depression, social engagement, life-satisfaction and cognitive impairment.
   Results: the study achieved a baseline (TI) response rate of 80%, with re-interview rates of 88% and 73% for T2 (1989) and T3 (1993) surveys respectively. For both men and women, factor scores derived from first principal components extracted from T1 survey data showed significant (r greater than or equal to 0.4; P< 0.001) product moment correlations with instrumental measurements of handgrip strength and shoulder flexibility. All the brief assessment measures showed satisfactory levels of reliability (alpha greater than or equal to 0.7).
CR BASSEY EJ, 1981, EXERCISE FACTS
   BASSEY EJ, 1989, EUR J APPL PHYSIOL O, V58, P353, DOI 10.1007/BF00643509
   BASSEY EJ, 1986, J PHYSIOL-LONDON, V373, pP6
   BASSEY EJ, 1986, ANN HUM BIOL, V13, P499, DOI 10.1080/03014468600008661
   BASSEY EJ, 1983, EUR J APPL PHYSIOL O, V52, P120, DOI 10.1007/BF00429038
   BEDFORD A, 1976, BRIT J SOC CLIN PSYC, V15, P387
   DALLOSSO HM, 1988, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V42, P121, DOI 10.1136/jech.42.2.121
   DAVIES CTM, 1971, INT Z ANGEW PHYSIOL, V29, P299
   FENTEM PH, 1990, BENEFITS EXERCISE EV
   *HLTH ED AUTH SPOR, 1992, ALL DUNB NAT FITN SU
   MORGAN K, 1987, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V150, P801, DOI 10.1192/bjp.150.6.801
   MORGAN K, 1991, AGEING SOC, V11, P399, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X00004372
   *OFF POP CENS SURV, 1983, CENS 1981 SEX AG MAR
   Pattie AH, 1979, MANUAL CLIFTON ASSES
   WOOD V, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P465
NR 15
TC 15
BP 5
EP 11
PY 1998
PD DEC
VL 27
GA 146WR
UT WOS:000077456000002
ER

PT J
AU Martos, T
   Thege, BK
   Steger, MF
AF Martos, Tamas
   Thege, Barna Konkoly
   Steger, Michael F.
TI It's not only what you hold, it's how you hold it: Dimensions of
   religiosity and meaning in life
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Steger, Michael F.] Colorado State Univ, Dept Psychol, Ft Collins, CO 80523 USA.
EM tamas.samson@enternet.hu
DE Religiosity; Post-Critical Belief Scale; Meaning in life; Search for
   meaning; Personality traits
ID MENTAL-HEALTH; PERSONALITY; SEARCH; WELL; QUESTIONNAIRE; COMMUNITY;
   HAPPINESS; PURPOSE; SEEKING; ADULTS
AB Previous research has linked meaning in life and religiosity, usually relying on simplistic unidimensional models. The present study revisited these relations, viewing both religiosity and meaning as multidimensional constructs. Dimensions of religiosity (Inclusion of Transcendence and Symbolic Interpretation) were assessed in two adult Hungarian samples (Ns 330, 437) and associations were assessed with presence of meaning (Studies 1 and 2) and search for meaning (Study 2), controlling for personality traits (Study 2). Inclusion of Transcendence was positively related to presence of meaning, and Symbolic Interpretation was positively related to search for meaning. Differing patterns of relations across explicit and implicit measures of presence of meaning suggested potentially important distinctions between whether people believe and how they believe. Together, results show that life appears more meaningful when religiosity is complex and open. (C) 2010 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Batson C. Daniel, 2004, HDB EXPT EXISTENTIAL, P141
   Boyle PA, 2009, PSYCHOSOM MED, V71, P574, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e3181a5a7c0
   Brislin R. W., 1986, FIELD METHODS CROSS, P137
   CAPRARA GV, 1993, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V15, P281, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(93)90218-R
   CHAMBERLAIN K, 1988, J SCI STUD RELIG, V27, P411, DOI 10.2307/1387379
   CRUMBAUGH JC, 1964, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V20, P200, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(196404)20:2<200::AID-JCLP2270200203>3.0.CO;2-U
   CRUMBAUGH JC, 1977, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V33, P900, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(197707)33:3<900::AID-JCLP2270330362>3.0.CO;2-8
   Dezutter J, 2006, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V40, P807, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.08.014
   DURIEZ B., 2004, MENTAL HLTH RELIG CU, V7, P249, DOI DOI 10.1080/13674670310001606450
   DURIEZ B, 2007, PSYKE LOGOS, V28, P767
   Duriez B, 2004, J PERS, V72, P877, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3506.2004.00284.x
   Duriez B., 2003, MENTAL HLTH RELIG CU, V6, P79, DOI 10.1080/1367467031000085928
   Fletcher SK, 2004, J AGING STUD, V18, P171, DOI 10.1016/j.jaging.2004.01.005
   Fontaine J. R. J., 2005, INT J PSYCHOL RELIG, V15, P123, DOI [10.1207/s15327582ijpr1502_2, DOI 10.1207/S15327582IJPR1502_2]
   Fontaine JRJ, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P501, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00213-1
   Frankl V. E., 1963, MANS SEARCH MEANING
   George LK, 2002, PSYCHOL INQ, V13, P190, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1303_04
   Hackney CH, 2003, J SCI STUD RELIG, V42, P43, DOI 10.1111/1468-5906.t01-1-00160
   Halama P, 2005, STUD PSYCHOL, V47, P167
   Henningsgaard JM, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V45, P703, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.07.004
   Hicks JA, 2008, J RES PERS, V42, P43, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2007.04.003
   Hutsebaut D., 1996, J EMPIRICAL THEOLOGY, V9, P48, DOI 10.1163/157092596X00132
   Joseph S., 1999, MENTAL HLTH RELIG CU, V2, P117, DOI 10.1080/13674679908406340
   KONKOLY THEGE B., 2006, MENTALHIGIENE PSZICH, V7, P153
   LANGLE A, 2003, EUROPEAN PSYCHOTHERA, V4, P135
   MARTOS T, 2009, MAGYAR PSZICHOLOGIAI, V64, P643
   McGregor I, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P494, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.494
   NEYRINCK B, 2006, MOTIV EMOTION, V30, P321, DOI 10.1007/s11031-006-9048-3
   Pargament KI, 2005, J SOC ISSUES, V61, P665, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-4560.2005.00426.x
   Park C. L., 2005, HDB PSYCHOL RELIG SP, P295
   Pohlmann Karin, 2006, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V1, P109, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760600566008
   Reker GT, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P977, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00312-4
   ROZSA S, 2006, PSZICHOLOGIA, V26, P57
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   RYFF CD, 1998, HUMAN QUEST MEANING, P213
   Schnell T, 2006, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V41, P117, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.11.030
   Silberman I, 2005, J SOC ISSUES, V61, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-4560.2005.00425.x
   Skrabski A, 2005, INT J BEHAV MED, V12, P78, DOI 10.1207/s15327558ijbm1202_5
   Steger M. F., 2009, OXFORD HDB POSITIVE, P679, DOI 10.1093/oxfordhb/9780195187243.013.0064
   Steger MF, 2006, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V53, P80, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.53.1.80
   Steger MF, 2005, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V52, P574, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.52.4.574
   Steger MF, 2008, J PERS, V76, P199, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2007.00484.x
   Steger MF, 2009, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V67, P353, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2009.02.006
   THEGE BK, 2008, EXISTENZANALYSE, V25, P70
   Ventis WL, 1993, RELIG INDIVIDUAL SOC
   Wong P. T. P., 1998, HUMAN QUEST MEANING, P111
   Yalom I. D., 1980, EXISTENTIAL PSYCHOTH
NR 47
TC 1
BP 863
EP 868
PY 2010
PD DEC
VL 49
IS 8
DI 10.1016/j.paid.2010.07.017
GA 670BD
UT WOS:000283394100006
ER

PT J
AU Epstein, AL
AF Epstein, AL
TI Strange encounters: Dreams and nightmares of high school students in
   Papua New Guinea
SO OCEANIA
J9 OCEANIA
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Sussex, Brighton BN1 9RH, E Sussex, England.
RP Epstein, AL, Univ Sussex, Brighton BN1 9RH, E Sussex, England.
AB The material for this paper is drawn from essays written, as part of their ordinary class work, by a group of Papua New Guinea High School students, under the title 'Recently I had a Dream'. The paper offers a content analysis of this material.
   The categories employed to present and analyse the data are rooted in the assumption that a dream may be likened to the performance of a play or a film viewed on the screen. The dream, that is, tends to be a vivid inner visual as well as an affective experience. Focus on the emotional response that the dream evokes yields a simple scheme that enables one to identify and classify the themes and motifs that the dreams reveal: positive affect (i.e. supportive of the dreamer) or negative (i.e. seen as somehow threatening the dreamer). But the picture may also be more complicated as where there are mixed or changing emotions.
   Positive affect was reported of those dreams experienced as pleasant or 'good'; most of these were plainly of the wish-fulfilment type. But well over half of the students reported experiencing negative affect, emotions ranging in intensity from nervousness through being frightened or scared to terror or being panic stricken. Anxiety indeed was the predominant emotion that found its most frequent expression in strange encounters with grotesque looking creatures which threatened the dreamer's very existence. In what kind of experience(s) was such anxiety rooted? In seeking an answer the data were approached, after the manner of peeling an onion, from a number of perspectives: the sociological (the social situation of the school), the cultural (the relevance of traditional factors, and the psychological (the role of the unconscious). On the last point, the views of the psychoanalyst Ernest Jones, set out in his classic study 'On the Nightmare', were not found to be helpful. On the other hand, more recent strands in psychoanalytic thinking appear to offer a more promising line of attack.
CR BEAUDET D, 1990, ENCOUNTERING MONSTER
   Bowlby J., 1973, ATTACHMENT LOSS, V2
   Bowlby J., 1969, ATTACHMENT LOSS, V1
   EPSTEIN AL, 1992, MIDST LIFE AFFECT ID
   EPSTEIN AL, 1979, FANTASY SYMBOL
   EPSTEIN AL, 1990, PSYCHOL STUDY SOC, V15, P179
   Epstein Arnold L., 1992, SCENES AFRICAN URBAN
   Gluckman H.M., 1964, CLOSED SYSTEMS OPEN
   GREGOR T, 1981, ETHOS, V9, P353, DOI 10.1525/eth.1981.9.4.02a00070
   Hall C, 1966, CONTENT ANAL DREAMS
   HERDT G, 1987, DREAMING ANTHR PSYCH
   HERR B, 1981, ETHOS, V9, P331, DOI 10.1525/eth.1981.9.4.02a00060
   Jones E., 1931, NIGHTMARE, V20
   KENNEDY JG, 1981, ETHOS, V9, P249, DOI 10.1525/eth.1981.9.4.02a00010
   KRACKE WH, 1981, ETHOS, V9, P258, DOI 10.1525/eth.1981.9.4.02a00020
   KRACKE W, 1987, DREAMING ANTHR PSYCH
   MEGGITT MJ, 1962, SOUTHWEST J ANTHROP, V18, P216
   Oliver D., 1991, BLACK ISLANDERS PERS
   Sagan Eli, 1991, HONEY HEMLOCK DEMOCR
   SCHWARTZ T, 1973, ETHOS, V1, P153, DOI 10.1525/eth.1973.1.2.02a00020
   SHULMAN S, 1979, NIGHTMARE
   STEPHEN M, 1995, AAISAS GIFTS MAGIC S
   STRATHERN A, 1989, ETHNOLOGY, V28, P301, DOI 10.2307/3773536
   Tedlock B, 1987, DREAMING ANTHR PSYCH
   TOMKINS S., 1964, AFFECT IMAGERY CONSC
   Tomkins Silvan S., 1963, AFFECT IMAGERY CONSC, Vi
   Tuzin Donald, 1975, ETHOS, V3, P555, DOI 10.1525/eth.1975.3.4.02a00050
NR 27
TC 2
BP 200
EP 212
PY 1998
PD MAR
VL 68
IS 3
GA ZG366
UT WOS:000072994400004
ER

PT J
AU Clore, GL
   Palmer, J
AF Clore, Gerald L.
   Palmer, Janet
TI Affective guidance of intelligent agents: How emotion controls cognition
SO COGNITIVE SYSTEMS RESEARCH
J9 COGN SYST RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Clore, Gerald L.; Palmer, Janet] Univ Virginia, Dept Psychol, Charlottesville, VA 22903 USA.
RP Clore, GL, Univ Virginia, Dept Psychol, POB 400400, Charlottesville, VA 22903 USA.
EM gclore@virginia.edu
DE Affective computing; Emotion; Affect; Judgment; Cognitive processing;
   Believable agents
ID MORAL JUDGMENT/; MOOD; HAPPY; PERCEPTION; MEMORY; INFORMATION; SADNESS;
   CONTEXT; PEOPLE
AB How do emotions and moods color cognition? In this article, we examine how such reactions influence both judgments and cognitive performance. We argue that many affective influences are due, not to affective reactions themselves, but to the information they carry about value. The specific kind of influence that occurs depends on the focus of the agent at the time. When making evaluative judgments, for example, an agent's positive affect may emerge as a positive attitude toward a person or object. But when an agent focuses on a cognitive task, positive affect may act like feedback about the value of one's approach. As a result, positive affect tends to promote cognitive, relational processes, whereas negative affect tends to inhibit relational processing, resulting in more perceptual, stimulus-specific processing. As a consequence, many textbook phenomena from cognitive psychology occur readily in happy moods, but are inhibited or even absent in sad moods (149). (C) 2008 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Ajzen I., 1975, BELIEF ATTITUDE INTE
   ANDERSON NH, 1971, PSYCHOL REV, V78, P171, DOI 10.1037/h0030834
   Barlett F.C., 1932, REMEMBERING STUDY EX
   Barrett LF, 2007, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V58, P373, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.58.110405.085709
   Barrett LF, 2006, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V1, P28, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2006.00003.x
   Bhalla M, 1999, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V25, P1076, DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.25.4.1076
   Bless H., 2001, THEORIES MOOD COGNIT, P9
   Bless H, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P665, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.4.665
   BODENHAUSEN GV, 1994, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P45, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420240104
   BOWER GH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P129, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.129
   BOWER GH, 1978, J VERB LEARN VERB BE, V17, P573, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5371(78)90348-1
   Bruner J.S., 1957, CONT APPROACHES COGN, P41
   Clore G. L., 2006, AFFECT SOCIAL THINKI, P123
   Clore GL, 2005, HANDBOOK OF ATTITUDES, P437
   CLORE G. L., 2001, THEORIES MOOD COGNIT, P27
   Clore GL, 2007, TRENDS COGN SCI, V11, P393, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2007.08.005
   CLORE GL, 2008, HDB EMOTIONS, P642
   CLORE GL, 1975, INTERPERSONAL ATTRAC
   CLORE GL, 2007, SOC PERSONALITY 0202
   Clore GL, 2003, PSYCHOLOGY OF EVALUATION, P335
   COLLINS AM, 1975, PSYCHOL REV, V82, P407, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.82.6.407
   Damasio A. R., 1994, DESCARTES ERROR EMOT
   Diener E, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P181, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00354.x
   Elliott C., 1992, THESIS NW U
   FORGAS JP, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P39, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.117.1.39
   Gasper K, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P34, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00406
   Goodale M., 2004, SIGHT UNSEEN EXPLORA
   Gratch J., 2004, J COGNITIVE SYSTEMS, V5, P269, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.C0GSYS.2004.02.002
   Greene JD, 2001, SCIENCE, V293, P2105, DOI 10.1126/science.1062872
   Haidt J, 2001, PSYCHOL REV, V108, P814, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.108.4.814
   Schwarz N, 2007, SCOPE OF SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY: THEORY AND APPLICATIONS, P121
   Huntsinger J.R., 2007, INTERGROUP BIA UNPUB
   Isbell LM, 2004, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P341, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2003.06.003
   ISEN AM, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P1, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.1.1
   KIMCHI R, 1982, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V8, P521, DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.8.4.521
   Mayer JD, 2004, PSYCHOL INQ, V15, P197, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli1503_02
   NAVON D, 1977, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V9, P353, DOI 10.1016/0010-0285(77)90012-3
   Neisser U., 1976, COGNITION REALITY
   Ortony A, 1988, COGNITIVE STRUCTURE
   Ottati V, 1997, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V23, P1144, DOI 10.1177/01461672972311003
   Piaget J., 1954, INTELLIGENCE AFFECTI
   PICARD R, 1997, AFFECTIVE COMPUTING
   Proffitt DR, 2006, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V1, P110, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2006.00008.x
   REILLY WSN, 1996, THESIS CARNEGIE MELL
   RIENER C, 2003, EFFECT MOOD PERCEIVI
   Schnall S., PERSONALITY IN PRESS
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   Schwarz N., 1988, AFFECT COGNITION SOC, P44
   SHIELDS B, 2005, CAME RAIN
   Stefanucci J. K., PERCEPTION IN PRESS
   Storbeck J, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P785, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2005.01615.x
   Storbeck J, 2008, EMOTION, V8, P208, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.8.2.208
   WALLBOTT HG, 1988, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V27, P357
   Wegner DM, 2002, BRADFORD BOOKS, P1
   Wilson T. D., 2002, STRANGERS OURSELVES
NR 55
TC 27
BP 21
EP 30
PY 2009
PD MAR
VL 10
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.cogsys.2008.03.002
GA 377LF
UT WOS:000261252000003
ER

PT J
AU Kassinove, H
   Tafrate, RC
AF Kassinove, Howard
   Tafrate, Raymond Chip
TI Application of a Flexible, Clinically Driven Approach for Anger
   Reduction In the Case of Mr. P
SO COGNITIVE AND BEHAVIORAL PRACTICE
J9 COGN BEHAV PRACT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kassinove, Howard] Hofstra Univ, Dept Psychol, Hempstead, NY 11549 USA.
   [Tafrate, Raymond Chip] Cent Connecticut State Univ, New Britain, CT USA.
RP Kassinove, H, Hofstra Univ, Dept Psychol, 1000 Hempstead Turnpike, Hempstead, NY 11549 USA.
EM Howard.Kassinove@Hofstra.edu
ID COGNITIVE-RELAXATION TREATMENTS; GENERAL ANGER; TRAIT-ANGER;
   FORGIVENESS; EPISODES; THERAPY; ADULTS; RISK
AB We treat maladaptive anger in adults with a program based on traditional behavior therapy and cognitive behavior therapy. To these, we add client-centered motivational interviewing techniques. With the goal of modifying maladaptive stimulus-response relationships, our specific aim is to reduce anger reactivity to aversive triggers. Thus, in daily clinical work we have found it useful to focus on individual episodes of anger rather than underlying personality dimensions. Episodes include the trigger, the appraisal, the private experience, the public expression, and the outcome. This episode model is taught psychoeducationally. The treatment program itself has four stages: engagement and preparation, use of specific change strategies, learning to accept difficult life situations, and maintaining change and enhancing happiness. Since Mr. P had difficulties with his previous therapist, we would delay using specific interventions and would spend more time in the engagement phase so as to build the therapeutic bond and enhance awareness of his own reasons for change. We would also administer a standardized anger test and would provide feedback to help him see where he stands as compared to others. Although this would be done in the spirit of exploration, without evaluative judgments, verbalizations that favor better anger control would be encouraged. Once engaged, we would use strategies that allow for the repeated examination of solutions to individual anger episodes. Use of avoidance and escape, imaginal and in-vivo barb exposure, limited cognitive restructuring, and techniques to enhance happiness would be considered. Decision guidelines, roadblocks to success, and potential solutions are also discussed.
CR ALBERTI RE, 2008, YOUR PERFECT RIGHT
   Amrhein PC, 2003, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V71, P862, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.71.5.862
   Arkowitz H., 2008, MOTIVATIONAL INTERVI
   Arkowitz H., 2008, MOTIVATIONAL INTERVI, P1
   Averill J., 1982, ANGER AGGRESSION ESS
   AVERILL JR, 1983, AM PSYCHOL, V38, P1145, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.38.11.1145
   BARBOUR C, 1998, BEHAV THER, V29, P173
   Beck A. T., 1976, COGNITIVE THERAPY EM
   Beck A. T., 1999, PRISONERS HATE COGNI
   Beck R, 1998, COGNITIVE THER RES, V22, P63, DOI 10.1023/A:1018763902991
   Benson H, 2000, RELAXATION RESPONSE
   Chang E.C., 2004, SOCIAL PROBLEM SOLVI
   Darwin C., 1998, EXPRESSION EMOTIONS
   Deffenbacher J. L., 2000, OVERCOMING SITUATION
   DEFFENBACHER JL, 1992, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V39, P158, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.39.2.158
   DEFFENBACHER JL, 1988, COGNITIVE THER RES, V12, P167, DOI 10.1007/BF01204929
   DEFFENBACHER JL, 1986, BEHAV RES THER, V24, P481, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(86)90014-8
   DEFFENBACHER JL, 1995, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V42, P400, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.42.3.400
   DiGiuseppe R, 2003, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V10, P70, DOI 10.1093/clipsy/10.1.70
   DiGiuseppe R., 2004, ANGER DISORDERS SCAL
   DiGiuseppe R., 2007, UNDERSTANDING ANGER
   DIX T, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V110, P3, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.110.1.3
   DUA JK, 1992, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V33, P135, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.1992.tb00893.x
   Eckhardt C. I., 1998, J COGNITIVE PSYCHOTH, V12, P231
   ECKHARDT CI, 1995, SER CLIN C, P27
   Eckhardt CI, 1998, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V66, P259, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.66.2.259
   Edmondson CB, 1996, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V16, P251
   Ellis A., 1994, REASON EMOTION PSYCH
   Ellis A, 1973, HUMANISTIC PSYCHOTHE
   Enright R. D., 2001, FORGIVENESS IS CHOIC
   FABRING CA, 2008, MOTIVATIONAL INTERVI, P304
   Feindler E. L, 2006, ANGER RELATED DISORD
   Folger R., 1996, VIOLENCE JOB IDENTIF, P51, DOI DOI 10.1037/10215-002
   Grodnitzky GR, 2000, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V31, P259, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7916(01)00010-6
   Hayes S. C., 1999, ACCEPTANCE COMMITMEN
   Hettema J, 2005, ANNU REV CLIN PSYCHO, V1, P91, DOI 10.1146/annurev.clinpsy.1.102803.143833
   KASSINOVE H, 2006, COMP TREATMENTS ANGE, P1
   KASSINOVE H, 2006, ANGER MANAGEMENT VID
   Kassinove H, 2002, AGGRESSIVE BEHAV, V28, P117, DOI 10.1002/ab.90013
   Kassinove H, 1997, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V12, P301
   Kassinove H, 2002, ANGER MANAGEMENT COM
   KAUFMANN LM, 1972, BEHAV THER, V3, P84, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(72)80054-6
   KULESZA M, 2009, BEHAV THERAPIST, V32, P102
   Lachmund E, 2005, J PSYCHIAT RES, V39, P439, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychires.2004.10.009
   Lawler-Row KA, 2008, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V68, P51, DOI 10.1016/j.ijpsycho.2008.01.001
   Marlatt G, 1985, RELAPSE PREVENTION M
   MCDERMOTT SP, 1998, DISS ABSTR INT, V59, P1861
   MCVEY M, 2000, DISS ABSTR INT A, V61, P2197
   Meichenbaum D., 1985, STRESS INOCULATION T
   Miller WR, 2009, BEHAV COGN PSYCHOTH, V37, P129, DOI 10.1017/S1352465809005128
   Miller WR, 2009, AM PSYCHOL, V64, P527, DOI 10.1037/a0016830
   Miller WR, 2002, MOTIVATIONAL INTERVI
   NOVACO RW, 1977, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V45, P600, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.45.4.600
   Novaco R. W., 2003, NOVACO ANGER SCALE P
   Novaco RW, 1975, ANGER CONTROL DEV EV
   Allen J, 1997, ADDICTION, V92, P1671
   RICHARDS.FC, 1973, BEHAV THER, V4, P212, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(73)80030-9
   Robins S, 1999, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V55, P325, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-4679(199903)55:3<325::AID-JCLP5>3.0.CO;2-O
   Santanello AP, 2011, COGN BEHAV PRACT, V18, P209, DOI 10.1016/j.cbpra.2009.04.010
   Siegman A.W., 1994, ANGER HOSTILITY HEAR
   Spielberger C. D., 1999, MANUAL STATE TRAIT A
   Tafrate RC, 2002, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V58, P1573, DOI 10.1002/jclp.10076
   TAFRATE RC, 2009, ANGER MANAGEMENT EVE
   Tafrate RC, 1998, J COGNITIVE PSYCHOTH, V12, P187
   TAFTATE R, 2006, ANGER RELATED DISORD, P115
   TERRACCIANO S, 2000, DISS ABSTR INT B, V61, P3294
   van Kleef GA, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P57, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.1.57
   Vinson DC, 2006, ANN FAM MED, V4, P63, DOI 10.1370/afm.390
   Williams JE, 2000, CIRCULATION, V101, P2034
   Witvliet CVO, 2008, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P10, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2007.01.009
NR 70
TC 1
BP 222
EP 234
PY 2011
PD MAY
VL 18
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.cbpra.2009.08.008
GA 741BZ
UT WOS:000288839400009
ER

PT J
AU Smith, AE
   Sim, J
   Scharf, T
   Phillipson, C
AF Smith, AE
   Sim, J
   Scharf, T
   Phillipson, C
TI Determinants of quality of life amongst older people in deprived
   neighbourhoods
SO AGEING AND SOCIETY
J9 AGEING SOC
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Keele, Ctr Social Gerontol, Keele ST5 5BG, Staffs, England.
   Univ Keele, Sch Hlth & Rehabil, Keele ST5 5BG, Staffs, England.
RP Scharf, T, Univ Keele, Ctr Social Gerontol, Keele ST5 5BG, Staffs, England.
EM t.s.scharf@keele.ac.uk
DE quality of life; older people; deprived areas; Satisfaction With Life
   Scale; Philadelphia Geriatric Center Morale Scale
ID CENTER MORALE SCALE; RESIDENTIAL SATISFACTION; HEALTH; POPULATION;
   HAPPINESS
AB This article analyses the determinants of the quality of life in a sample of 600 people aged 60 or more years living in deprived areas of three English cities. Data were collected by means of a face-to-face administered questionnaire. Two standardised measures, the 'Satisfaction With Life Scale' (SWLS) and the 'Philadelphia Geriatric Center Morale Scale' (PGCMS), and a single-item question were used to produce outcome measures of the quality of life. Using a conceptual model of quality of life factors, 21 socio-demographic, objective and subjective variables were correlated with each of the measures. Thirteen of these variables were subsequently entered in three multiple regression models. Subjective variables correlated significantly with all three quality of life measures, but socio-demographic and objective life condition variables correlated less strongly. Regression analysis revealed perception of own health, perceived ability to cope financially, perception of poverty over time and loneliness to be important determinants of the quality of life across all three quality of life measures. Variables that described characteristics of the urban environment had limited direct influence on the quality of life. The findings support the conceptual framework and highlight the key role played by subjective variables in determining the quality of life of older people in deprived urban areas.
CR AMOS OM, 1982, SOC INDIC RES, V11, P319, DOI 10.1007/BF00351840
   Baltes P. B., 1990, SUCCESSFUL AGING PER
   BALTES PB, 1999, BERLIN AGING STUDY
   BLAIS MR, 1989, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V21, P210, DOI 10.1037/h0079854
   BOWLING A, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V41, P1447, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(95)00113-L
   Bowling A., 2001, J HAPPINESS STUD, V2, P55, DOI 10.1023/A:1011564713657
   Bramston P, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V59, P261, DOI 10.1023/A:1019617921082
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Cummings SR, 2001, DESIGNING CLIN RES E, P231
   Curtice L., 2002, THRESHOLD EXPLORATIO
   Dalkey N. C., 1972, STUDIES QUALITY LIFE
   DEJONGGIERVELD J, 1985, APPL PSYCH MEAS, V9, P289, DOI 10.1177/014662168500900307
   Department of the Environment Transport and the Regions, 1998, UPD REV IND LOC DEPR
   Dervitsiotis KN, 2001, TOTAL QUAL MANAGE, V12, P817
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Dukeov I, 2001, TOTAL QUAL MANAGE, V12, P1031, DOI 10.1080/09544120100000031
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   FARQUHAR M, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V41, P1439, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(95)00117-P
   FERNANDEZ RM, 1981, AM SOCIOL REV, V46, P840, DOI 10.2307/2095082
   Hannan Foundation, 2001, HANN STUD OLD AD DET
   Hao LX, 2000, RES AGING, V22, P599, DOI 10.1177/0164027500226002
   HAUG MR, 1986, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V27, P332, DOI 10.2307/2136948
   Hosmer D. W., 2000, APPL LOGISTIC REGRES
   Iwarsson S, 1997, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V26, P71, DOI 10.1016/S0167-4943(97)00034-4
   Kahana E, 2003, ENVIRON BEHAV, V35, P434, DOI 10.1177/0013916503251447
   Kahana E., 1982, AGING ENV THEORETICA, P97
   Kendig H, 2003, GERONTOLOGIST, V43, P611
   KLINENBURG E, 2002, HEAT WAVE SOCIAL AUT
   Kunzmann U, 2000, PSYCHOL AGING, V15, P511, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.15.3.511
   Laubach W, 2000, SOZ PRAVENTIV MED, V45, P2, DOI 10.1007/BF01358994
   LAWTON MP, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P85
   Lawton M. P., 1973, PSYCHOL ADULT DEV AG, P619, DOI DOI 10.1037/10044-020
   Lawton MP., 1986, ENV AGING
   Lawton MP, 2003, LAWTONS PGC MORALE S
   LIANG J, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P181
   LIANG J, 1987, J GERONTOL, V42, P37
   MCCULLOCH BJ, 1991, J GERONTOL, V46, P251
   Michalos AC, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V53, P189, DOI 10.1023/A:1026596132069
   Michalos AC, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V59, P321, DOI 10.1023/A:1019601213926
   Michalos AC, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V54, P239, DOI 10.1023/A:1011045307643
   Michalos AC, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V51, P245, DOI 10.1023/A:1007010401301
   Michalos AC, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V50, P245, DOI 10.1023/A:1006930019814
   Mookherjee HN, 1998, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V87, P787
   MORRIS JN, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P77
   MULVEY A, 2000, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V30, P655
   Newman Katherine S., 2003, DIFFERENT SHADE GRAY
   *OFF DEP PRIM MIN, 2003, ENGL HOUS COND SURV
   *OFF NAT STAT, 2001, LIV BRIT RES 2000 01
   PATSIOS D, 2001, 20 U BRIST TOWNS CTR
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   Perez FR, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V54, P173
   Phillipson C., 2001, FAMILY COMMUNITY LIF
   PINQUART M, 2001, J HAPPINESS STUDIES, V4, P375
   Pinquart M., 2001, J HAPPINESS STUD, V2, P375, DOI [10.1023/A:1013938001116, DOI 10.1023/A:1013938001116]
   Raphael D., 1999, PEOPLE PLACES PRIORI
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   Rowe JW, 1997, GERONTOLOGIST, V37, P433
   Rowles G. D, 1978, PRISONERS SPACE EXPL
   Scharf T., 2002, GROWING OLDER SOCIAL
   SCHARF T, 2000, ED AGEING, V16, P303
   SCHMOTKIN D, 1996, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V42, P271
   Seik FT, 2000, HABITAT INT, V24, P31
   Sirgy MJ, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V59, P79, DOI 10.1023/A:1016021108513
   Smith A.E., 2000, ED AGEING, V15, P419
   Smith C, 2002, WORLD TODAY, V58, P4
   SMITH J, 1999, BERLIN AGING STUDY A, P450
   TESCHROMER C, 2003, OASIS OLD AGE AUTONO, P259
   THOMAS ME, 1986, AM SOCIOL REV, V51, P830, DOI 10.2307/2095370
   Vaillant G. E., 2002, AGING WELL SURPRISIN
   Veenhoven R., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1010072010360
   Wahl H.-W., 2003, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V23, P1
   WAHL HW, 2003, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V23
   WENGER GC, 1991, J AGING STUD, V5, P147, DOI 10.1016/0890-4065(91)90003-B
   WILKENING EA, 1978, SOC INDIC RES, V5, P211, DOI 10.1007/BF00352930
NR 76
TC 19
BP 793
EP 814
PY 2004
PD SEP
VL 24
DI 10.1017/S0144686X04002569
GA 858SV
UT WOS:000224213000008
ER

PT J
AU SACHS, H
AF SACHS, H
TI PSYCHOTHERAPY AND THE PURSUIT OF HAPPINESS (1941)
SO AMERICAN IMAGO
J9 AM IMAGO
LA English
DT Article
NR 0
TC 0
BP 143
EP 152
PY 1989
PD SUM-FAL
VL 46
IS 2-3
GA DB341
UT WOS:A1989DB34100005
ER

PT J
AU NACE, EP
   DAVIS, CW
   GASPARI, JP
AF NACE, EP
   DAVIS, CW
   GASPARI, JP
TI AXIS-II COMORBIDITY IN SUBSTANCE-ABUSERS
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF PSYCHIATRY
J9 AM J PSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Article
RP NACE, EP, TIMBERLAWN PSYCHIAT CTR,POB 11288,DALLAS,TX 75223, USA.
AB Objective:  To assess the complex relationship between substance abuse and personality disorders, the authors determined the prevalence of personality disorders in a group of middle-class substance abusers and compared the subjects who had personality disorders with those who did not.  Method:  The subjects were drawn from patients consecutively admitted to an impatient substance abuse program in a private psychiatric hospital; they were the first 100 who agreed to participate. Substance dependence was diagnosed according to DSM-III-R, and the patients were assessed with the Structured Clinical Interview for DSM-III-R Personality Disorders, Alcohol Use Inventory, MMPI, Health and Daily Living Form, Shipley Institute of Living Scale, and measures of chemical use and life satisfaction. Results:  Of the 100 substance abusers, 57 had personality disorders. These patients differed significantly from the 43 patients without personality disorders in several ways:  They had greater involvement with illegal drugs, had different patterns of alcohol use, had greater psychopathology, were less satisfied with their lives, and were more impulsive, isolated, and depressed.  Conclusions: Because of the marked differences between the substance abusers with and without personality disorders, a uniform approach to substance abuse treatment may be inadequate.
CR CLONINGER CR, 1987, SCIENCE, V236, P410, DOI 10.1126/science.2882604
   HELZER JE, 1988, J STUD ALCOHOL, V49, P219
   Moos R. H., 1984, HLTH DAILY LIVING FO
   Nace E. P., 1990, PSYCHIAT ANN, V19, P256
   SCHUCKIT MA, 1990, AM J PSYCHIAT, V147, P481
   Spitzer R., 1987, STRUCTURED CLIN INTE
   VONKNORRING L, 1987, J STUD ALCOHOL, V48, P523
   WANBERG KW, 1985, ALCOHOL USE INVENTOR
   Zachary R. A., 1986, SHIPLEY I LIVING SCA
NR 9
TC 137
BP 118
EP 120
PY 1991
PD JAN
VL 148
IS 1
GA EQ124
UT WOS:A1991EQ12400020
ER

PT B
AU Wei, YJ
   Yu, CL
AF Wei Yujie
   Yu Chunling
TI An empirical study on life satisfaction and consumption of Chinese aging
   people
SO GLOBALIZATION CHALLENGE AND MANAGEMENT TRANSFORMATION, VOLS I - III
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Wei Yujie] Georgia State Univ, Jack Robinson Coll Business, Atlanta, GA 30303 USA.
DE life satisfaction; consumption; aging people
AB Growing number and the proportion of aging people show substantial buying power of this new segment. However, this market cannot be approached by traditional marketing methods used in younger market. This makes it very challenging for marketers to pinpoint and target older consumers based merely on their chronological age or income. This article focuses on life satisfaction of aging people, examining its relationship with consumption. Results support these contentions: financial status, health expectation and self-esteem are positively related to the life satisfaction. Among three antecedents, self-esteem has the biggest impact on life satisfaction while financial status has the smallest impact on it. Meanwhile, life satisfaction is related to consumption and preference on social activities. Managerial implications are discussed.
CR Ahmad R, 2002, INT J MARKET RES, V44, P337
   AN YX, 2006, MARKET MODERNIZATION, V5, P174
   BOND J, 1993, AGEING SOC INTRO SOC, P19
   BRANDTSTADTER J, 1994, DEV REV, V14, P52, DOI 10.1006/drev.1994.1003
   Carstensen LL, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P165, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.54.3.165
   de Jong Gierveld J., 1993, ADV PERSONAL RELATIO, V4, P195
   Elder Jr G. H., 1998, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V1
   Erikson E. H., 1982, LIFE CYCLE COMPLETED
   Fournier S, 1999, J MARKETING, V63, P5, DOI 10.2307/1251971
   George LK, 1989, AGING STRESS HLTH, P241
   GEORGE LK, 1993, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V19, P353
   JORESKONG KG, 1995, LISREL 8
   Moschis G, 1993, J CONSUMER MARKETING, V10, P43, DOI 10.1108/07363769310041983
   Moschis GP, 1997, J CONSUMER MARKETING, V14, P282, DOI 10.1108/07363769710188536
   ZHAI DH, 2005, STUDY SEVERAL THEORE, P43
NR 15
TC 0
BP 999
EP 1004
PY 2007
GA BHB15
UT WOS:000252036001055
ER

PT J
AU Gropel, P
   Kuhl, J
AF Groepel, Peter
   Kuhl, Julius
TI Work-life balance and subjective well-being: The mediating role of need
   fulfilment
SO BRITISH JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 BRIT J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Groepel, Peter; Kuhl, Julius] Univ Osnabruck, Osnabruck, Germany.
RP Gropel, P, Univ Trnava, Dept Psychol, Trnava 91843, Slovakia.
EM pgroepel@uos.de
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; FAMILY CONFLICT; PROFESSIONAL WOMEN; PERSONAL
   STRIVINGS; ANTECEDENTS; GOALS; CONSEQUENCES; SATISFACTION; OUTCOMES;
   STRESS
AB The relationship between work-life balance (WLB) (i.e. the perceived sufficiency of the time available for work and social life) and well-being is well-documented. However, previous research failed to sufficiently explain why this relationship exists. In this research, the hypothesis was tested that a sufficient amount of the time available increases well-being because it facilitates satisfaction of personal needs. Using two separate samples (students and employees), the mediating role of need fulfilment in the relationship between WLB and well-being was supported. The results suggest that perceived sufficiency of the time available for work and social life predicts the level of well-being only if the individual's needs are fulfilled within that time.
CR Allen T D, 2000, J Occup Health Psychol, V5, P278, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.5.2.278
   ARYEE S, 1992, HUM RELAT, V45, P813, DOI 10.1177/001872679204500804
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BAUMANN N, 2006, Z GESUNDHEITSPSYCHOL, V14, P46, DOI 10.1026/0943-8149.14.2.46
   Baumann N, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P781, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.5.781
   Beatty CA, 1996, J ORGAN BEHAV, V17, P233, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199605)17:3<233::AID-JOB746>3.0.CO;2-V
   BRUNSTEIN JC, 2001, Z DIFFERENTIELLE DIA, V22, P1, DOI 10.1024//0170-1789.22.1.1
   BRUNSTEIN JC, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P1061, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.5.1061
   BURKE RJ, 1988, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V3, P287
   Costa Jr. P. T., 1991, NEO PERSONALITY INVE
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P926, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.5.926
   DIENER E, 1997, INDIAN J CLIN P 0529
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   Duxbury L., 2001, W12 CPRN
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1058, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.5.1058
   Eysenck H, 1964, MANUAL EYSENCK PERSO
   FISHER GG, 2002, DISS ABSTR INT B, V63, P575
   Grant-Vallone EJ, 2001, WORK STRESS, V15, P214, DOI 10.1080/02678370110066544
   GREENHAUS JH, 1985, ACAD MANAGE REV, V10, P76, DOI 10.2307/258214
   Greenhaus JH, 2003, J VOCAT BEHAV, V63, P510, DOI 10.1016/S0001-8791(02)00042-8
   GROPEL P, 2006, CESK PSYCHOL, V1, P71
   Holtforth MG, 2003, Z KL PSYCH PSYCHOTH, V32, P315, DOI 10.1026//1616-3443.32.4.315
   Grzywacz JG, 2003, J MARRIAGE FAM, V65, P248, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2003.00248.x
   HIGGINS CA, 1992, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V51, P51, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(92)90004-Q
   Hill EJ, 2001, FAM RELAT, V50, P49, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3729.2001.00049.x
   Kahn R. L., 1964, ORG STRESS STUDIES R
   KOFODIMOS JR, 1990, ORGAN DYN, V19, P58, DOI 10.1016/0090-2616(90)90048-T
   Kuhl J., 2001, MOTIVATION PERSONLIC
   Kuhl J, 1999, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V128, P382, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.128.3.382
   Lachman M. E., 1997, MULTIPLE PATHS MIDLI, P1
   MCCRAE RR, 1986, J PERS, V54, P385, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1986.tb00401.x
   Mokken R. J., 1971, THEORY PROCEDURE SCA
   Netemeyer RG, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P400, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.81.4.400
   Noor NA, 2004, J SOC PSYCHOL, V144, P389, DOI 10.3200/SOCP.144.4.389-406
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   QUIRIN M, J PERSONALI IN PRESS
   RICE RW, 1992, J ORGAN BEHAV, V13, P155, DOI 10.1002/job.4030130205
   Seiwert L. J., 2001, LIFE LEADERSHIP SINN
   Senecal C, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P176, DOI 10.1177/0146167201272004
   Sheldon KM, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P546, DOI 10.1177/0146167298245010
   Sheldon KM, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P482, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.3.482
   Sobel ME, 1982, SOCIOL METHODOL, P290
NR 43
TC 8
BP 365
EP 375
PY 2009
PD MAY
VL 100
DI 10.1348/000712608X337797
GA 442OC
UT WOS:000265849500006
ER

PT B
AU Lin, YL
   Wei, G
AF Lin, YL
   Wei, G
TI Speech emotion recognition based on HMM and SVM
SO PROCEEDINGS OF 2005 INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON MACHINE LEARNING AND CYBERNETICS, VOLS 1-9
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 S China Univ Technol, Sch Elect & Informat Engn, Guangzhou 5106410, Peoples R China.
RP Lin, YL, S China Univ Technol, Sch Elect & Informat Engn, Guangzhou 5106410, Peoples R China.
DE emotion recognition; Hidden Markov Model; Support Vector Machine;
   Sequential Forward Selection; Mel energy; spectrum dynamics coefficients
AB Automatic emotion recognition in speech is a current research area with a wide range of applications in human-machine interactions. This paper uses two classification methods, the hidden Markov model (HMM) and the support vector machine (SVM), to classify five emotional states: anger, happiness, sadness, surprise and a neutral state. In the HMM method, 39 candidate instantaneous features were extracted, and the Sequential Forward Selection (SFS) method was used to find the best feature subset. The classification performance of the selected feature subset was then compared with that of the Mel frequency cepstrum coefficients (MFCC). Within the method based on SVM, a new vector measuring the difference between Mel frequency scale sub-bands energies is proposed. The performance of the K-nearest Neighbors (KNN) classifier using the proposed vector was also investigated. Both gender dependent and gender independent experiments were conducted on the Danish Emotional Speech (DES) Database. The recognition rates by the HMM classifier were 98.9% for female subjects, 100% for male subjects, and 99.5% for gender independent cases. When the SVM classifier and the proposed feature vector were employed, correct classification rates of 89.4%, 93.6% and 88.9% were obtained for male, female and gender independent cases respectively.
CR ARSLAN L, SPEECH TOOLBOX MATLA
   Chang C.-C., 2001, LIBSVM LIB SUPPORT V
   CHRISTOPHER JC, 1998, DATA MIN KNOWL DISC, V2, P955
   Cowie R, 2001, IEEE SIGNAL PROC MAG, V18, P32, DOI 10.1109/79.911197
   DAVIS SB, 1980, IEEE T ACOUST SPEECH, V28, P357, DOI 10.1109/TASSP.1980.1163420
   INGER S, 1996, DOCUMENTATION DANISH
   RABINER LR, 1989, P IEEE, V77, P257, DOI 10.1109/5.18626
   Schuller B, 2003, P ICASSP HONG KONG, P1
   Ververidis D., 2004, P 12 EUR SIGN PROC C, P341
NR 9
TC 5
BP 4898
EP 4901
PY 2005
GA BDT94
UT WOS:000235325607060
ER

PT J
AU Bouman, YHA
   de Ruiter, C
   Schene, AH
AF Bouman, Yvonne H. A.
   de Ruiter, Corine
   Schene, Aart H.
TI Quality of life of violent and sexual offenders in community-based
   forensic psychiatric treatment
SO JOURNAL OF FORENSIC PSYCHIATRY & PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J FORENSIC PSYCHI PS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Bouman, Yvonne H. A.] Dept Res, Pompestichting, Netherlands.
   [de Ruiter, Corine] Maastricht Univ, Dept Psychol, Maastricht, Netherlands.
   [Schene, Aart H.] Univ Amsterdam, Acad Med Ctr, NL-1105 AZ Amsterdam, Netherlands.
RP Bouman, YHA, Dept Res, Pompestichting, Netherlands.
EM y.bouman@pompestichting.nl
DE quality of life; community-based forensic psychiatry; Lancashire Quality
   of Life Profile; sexual offenders; violent offenders
ID GOOD LIVES MODEL; CLINICAL-IMPLICATIONS; RISK; REHABILITATION;
   DISORDERS; ANXIETY; WHOQOL; SAMPLE; CARE
AB Subjective well-being is a common outcome measure in the evaluation of treatment in general psychiatry, but not yet in forensic psychiatry. The impact of quality of life, defined in terms of objective indicators and subjective well-being, on criminal recidivism is unknown. Several criminological theories, such as Ward's good lives model, point at a possible relationship. In a study of male forensic psychiatric outpatients suffering from personality disorders, the quality of life of sexual and violent offenders was compared, using the Dutch version of the Lancashire Quality of Life Profile. The results indicated that although sexual offenders and violent offenders hardly differed on objective indicators of quality of life, their judgments of their subjective well-being differed significantly. Sexual offenders were more satisfied in general and in particular with their family relationships, safety, and health. For both groups, different objective and subjective indicators correlated with global well-being. Assessment of domain-specific objective and subjective issues and global well-being, at the beginning of treatment, may improve the effectiveness of treatment and the quality of life of the forensic patient.
CR AGNEW R, 1992, CRIMINOLOGY, V30, P47, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-9125.1992.tb01093.x
   American Psychiatric Association, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Andrews D. A., 1995, LEVEL SERVICE INVENT
   ANDREWS DA, 2000, LEVEL SERVICE INVENT
   Austin J., 2003, RELIABILITY VALIDITY
   Baker F, 1982, Eval Program Plann, V5, P69, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(82)90059-3
   Chen HN, 2006, J PERS DISORD, V20, P510, DOI 10.1521/pedi.2006.20.5.510
   Chung MC, 1998, INT J OFFENDER THER, V42, P164, DOI 10.1177/0306624X9804200208
   Craig Leam A, 2006, Crim Behav Ment Health, V16, P183, DOI 10.1002/cbm.618
   DEROOY A, 2004, THESIS MAASTRICHT U
   Diener E, 1997, SOC INDIC RES, V40, P189, DOI 10.1023/A:1006859511756
   DRAINE J, 1992, J PSYCHIAT LAW, V20, P335
   Draine J, 2000, PSYCHIATR REHABIL J, V24, P38
   FARQUHAR M, 1995, J ADV NURS, V22, P502, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1995.22030502.x
   GENDREAU P, 2000, CASE NEED REV EMPLOY
   Gerber G.J, 2003, INT J FORENSIC MENTA, V2, P129
   GLATZER W, 1987, SOC INDIC RES, V19, P15
   GOODINSON SM, 1989, INT J NURS STUD, V26, P327, DOI 10.1016/0020-7489(89)90019-9
   HANSON RK, 1995, J RES CRIME DELINQ, V32, P325, DOI 10.1177/0022427895032003004
   Hildebrand M, 2004, INT J LAW PSYCHIAT, V27, P233, DOI 10.1016/j.ijlp.2004.03.005
   Hoge RD, 1996, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V37, P419, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1996.tb01422.x
   King LA, 2001, J HUMANIST PSYCHOL, V41, P51, DOI 10.1177/0022167801411005
   Lehman A., 1999, COST EFFECTIVENESS P, P174
   LEHMAN AF, 1983, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V40, P369
   Lievore D., 2004, RECIDIVISM SEXUAL AS
   Mann RE, 2004, SEX ABUSE-J RES TR, V16, P65, DOI 10.1177/107906320401600105
   Masthoff ED, 2006, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V40, P333, DOI 10.1080/j.1440-1614.2006.01799.x
   MCCALL S, 1975, SOC INDIC RES, V2, P229, DOI 10.1007/BF00300538
   Mohamad H., 1996, QUALITY LIFE MENTAL
   Narud K, 2005, BMC PSYCHIATRY, V5, DOI 10.1186/1471-244X-5-10
   ODONNEPAOLUCCI E, 2000, REV MARITAL FAMILY V
   Ogloff JRP, 2004, PSYCHOL CRIME LAW, V10, P229, DOI 10.1080/0683160410001662735
   Orley J, 1998, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V172, P291, DOI 10.1192/bjp.172.4.291
   PLEMPER E, 2001, AMBULANTE FORENSISCH
   ROVERS B, 1998, TIJDSCHRIFT CRIMINOL, V40, P151
   Sareen J, 2004, J NERV MENT DIS, V192, P178, DOI 10.1097/01.nmd.0000116460.25110.9f
   Schwartz C. E., 2000, ADAPTATION CHANGING
   SIMMONS S, 1994, INT J NURS STUD, V31, P183, DOI 10.1016/0020-7489(94)90044-2
   Slade M, 2004, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V73, P183, DOI 10.1159/000076456
   SWINTON M, 2001, CRIMINAL BEHAV MENTA, V11, P131, DOI 10.1002/cbm.383
   Swinton M, 1999, INT J SOC PSYCHIATR, V45, P284, DOI 10.1177/002076409904500407
   Harper A, 1998, PSYCHOL MED, V28, P551
   VANNIEUWENHUIZE.C, 1998, LANCASHIRE KWALITEIT
   VANNIEUWENHUIZE.C, 1998, QUALITY LIFE PERSONS
   van Nieuwenhuizen C, 2002, INT REV PSYCHIATR, V14, P198, DOI 10.1080/09540260220144993
   Ward T, 2007, AGGRESS VIOLENT BEH, V12, P87, DOI 10.1016/j.avb.2006.03.004
   Ward T, 2002, AUST PSYCHOL, V37, P172, DOI 10.1080/00050060210001706846
   Ward T., 1995, SEXUAL ABUSE RES TRE, V7, P67, DOI 10.1177/107906329500700107
   Ward T, 2004, PSYCHOL CRIME LAW, V10, P243, DOI 10.1080/10683160410001662744
   WILLIAMS DJ, 2003, J OFFENDER REHABILIT, V38, P77, DOI 10.1300/J076v38n02_05
NR 50
TC 2
BP 484
EP 501
PY 2008
VL 19
IS 4
DI 10.1080/14789940701877669
GA 365QP
UT WOS:000260423000004
ER

PT J
AU Maher, JP
   Hyde, AL
   Pincus, AL
   Ram, N
   Conroy, DE
AF Maher, Jaclyn P.
   Hyde, Amanda L.
   Pincus, Aaron L.
   Ram, Nilam
   Conroy, David E.
TI A daily analysis of physical activity and satisfaction with life in
   emerging adults
SO JOURNAL OF SPORT & EXERCISE PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J SPORT EXERCISE PSY
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Maher, Jaclyn P.; Hyde, Amanda L.; Pincus, Aaron L.; Ram, Nilam; Conroy, David E.] Penn State Univ, University Pk, PA 16802 USA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP S257
EP S257
PY 2012
PD JUN
VL 34
GA 964AS
UT WOS:000305666700446
ER

PT J
AU Laumann, EO
   Paik, A
   Glasser, DB
   Kang, JH
   Wang, TF
   Levinson, B
   Moreira, ED
   Nicolosi, A
   Gingell, C
AF Laumann, EO
   Paik, A
   Glasser, DB
   Kang, JH
   Wang, TF
   Levinson, B
   Moreira, ED
   Nicolosi, A
   Gingell, C
TI A cross-national study of subjective sexual well-being among older women
   and men: Findings from the global study of sexual attitudes and
   behaviors
SO ARCHIVES OF SEXUAL BEHAVIOR
J9 ARCH SEX BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Chicago, Dept Sociol, Chicago, IL 60637 USA.
   Univ Iowa, Dept Sociol, Iowa City, IA USA.
   Tsing Hua Univ, Dept Sociol, Beijing 100084, Peoples R China.
   Oswaldo Cruz Fdn, Unit Epidemiol & Biostat, Salvador, Brazil.
   CNR, Dept Epidemiol & Med Informat, Milan, Italy.
   Columbia Univ, Sch Publ Hlth, GH Sergievsky Ctr, New York, NY USA.
   Southmead Gen Hosp, Bristol Urol Inst, GSSAB Investigators Grp, Bristol, Avon, England.
RP Laumann, EO, Univ Chicago, Dept Sociol, 1126 E 59th St,Room 409, Chicago, IL 60637 USA.
EM e-laumann@uchicago.edu
DE subjective well-being; sexual function; happiness; gender roles;
   cross-national
ID ERECTILE DYSFUNCTION; UNITED-STATES; PREVALENCE; EPIDEMIOLOGY;
   COUNTRIES; SAMPLE
AB Subjective sexual well-being refers to the cognitive and emotional evaluation of an individual's sexuality. This study examined subjective sexual well-being, explored its various aspects, examined predictors across different cultures, and investigated its possible associations with overall happiness and selected correlates, including sexual dysfunction. Data were drawn from the Global Study of Sexual Attitudes and Behaviors, a survey of 27,500 men and women aged 40-80 years in 29 countries. The cross-national variation of four aspects of sexual well-being (the emotional and physical satisfaction of sexual relationships, satisfaction with sexual health or function, and the importance of sex in one's life) was explored using cluster analysis, and relationships among sexual well-being, general happiness, and various correlates were examined using ordinary least squares regression and ordered logistic regression. Results from the cluster analysis identified three clusters: a gender-equal regime and two male-centered regimes. Despite this cultural variation, the predictors of subjective sexual well-being were found to be largely consistent across world regions.
CR Anastasiadis AG, 2002, WORLD J UROL, V20, P74, DOI 10.1007/s00345-002-0272-5
   Berman JR, 1999, UROLOGY, V54, P385, DOI 10.1016/S0090-4295(99)00230-7
   Blanker MH, 2001, UROLOGY, V57, P763, DOI 10.1016/S0090-4295(00)01091-8
   Blumstein P., 1983, AM COUPLES MONEY WOR
   Braun M, 2000, INT J IMPOT RES, V12, P305, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijir.3900622
   Cain VS, 2003, J SEX RES, V40, P266
   Carson CC, 2003, J UROLOGY, V169, P321
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P434
   Dunn KM, 1999, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V53, P144
   FELDMAN HA, 1994, J UROLOGY, V151, P54
   Fugl-Meyer A. R., 1999, SCAND J SEXOL, V2, P79
   HaavioMannila E, 1997, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V26, P399, DOI 10.1023/A:1024591318836
   Helgason AR, 1996, AGE AGEING, V25, P285, DOI 10.1093/ageing/25.4.285
   Kadri N, 2002, Arch Womens Ment Health, V5, P59, DOI 10.1007/s00737-002-0141-7
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Laumann E. O., 1994, SOCIAL ORG SEXUALITY
   Laumann EO, 2005, INT J IMPOT RES, V17, P39, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijir.3901250
   Laumann EO, 1999, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V281, P537, DOI 10.1001/jama.281.6.537
   MCEWAN RT, 1992, HEALTH EDUC RES, V7, P195, DOI 10.1093/her/7.2.195
   Moreira ED, 2001, UROLOGY, V58, P583, DOI 10.1016/S0090-4295(01)01274-2
   NEBOT M, 1994, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V48, P412, DOI 10.1136/jech.48.4.412
   Nicolosi A, 2003, UROLOGY, V61, P201, DOI 10.1016/S0090-4295(02)02102-7
   Nicolosi A, 2004, UROLOGY, V64, P991, DOI 10.1016/j.urology.2004.06.055
   Nolen-Hoeksema S., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P330
   Prins J, 2002, INT J IMPOT RES, V14, P422, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijir.3900905
   Richters J, 2003, AUST NZ J PUBL HEAL, V27, P164, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-842X.2003.tb00804.x
   Simons JS, 2001, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V30, P177, DOI 10.1023/A:1002729318254
   WADSWORTH J, 1993, J ROY STAT SOC A STA, V156, P407, DOI 10.2307/2983066
   Waite Linda, 2001, SEX LOVE HLTH AM PRI, P239
   WARD JH, 1963, J AM STAT ASSOC, V58, P236, DOI 10.2307/2282967
   Weinhardt LS, 1998, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V27, P155, DOI 10.1023/A:1018682530519
   Widmer ED, 1998, J SEX RES, V35, P349
NR 32
TC 78
BP 145
EP 161
PY 2006
PD APR
VL 35
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s10508-005-9005-3
GA 049OZ
UT WOS:000238027200005
ER

PT J
AU Mansfield, HC
AF Mansfield, Harvey C.
TI Happiness: A history
SO NEW REPUBLIC
J9 NEW REPUBLIC
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 Harvard Univ, Cambridge, MA 02138 USA.
RP Mansfield, HC, Harvard Univ, Cambridge, MA 02138 USA.
CR MCMAHON DM, HAPPINESS HIST
NR 1
TC 0
BP 30
EP 33
PY 2006
PD JUL 3
VL 235
IS 1
GA 064PG
UT WOS:000239101000017
ER

PT J
AU Neuberg, M
AF Neuberg, M
TI Happiness and benevolence: Essay on ethics
SO REVUE PHILOSOPHIQUE DE LA FRANCE ET DE L ETRANGER
J9 REV PHILOS FR ETRANG
LA French
DT Book Review
CR SPAEMANN R, 1997, BONHEUR BIENVEILLANC
NR 1
TC 0
BP 125
EP 126
PY 1999
PD JAN-MAR
VL 124
IS 1
GA 188ZA
UT WOS:000079878200059
ER

PT J
AU Boskovic, G
   Jengic, VS
AF Boskovic, Gordan
   Jengic, Vesna Sendula
TI MENTAL HEALTH AS EUDAIMONIC WELL-BEING?
SO PSYCHIATRIA DANUBINA
J9 PSYCHIAT DANUB
LA English
DT Editorial Material
C1 [Boskovic, Gordan; Jengic, Vesna Sendula] Psychiat Hosp Rab, Rab 51280, Croatia.
RP Boskovic, G, Psychiat Hosp Rab, Kampor 224, Rab 51280, Croatia.
EM gordan.boskovic@ri.htnet.hr
ID HAPPINESS
CR Broadie S., 1991, ETHICS ARISTOTLE
   Deiner E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542
   Doring K., 1988, SOKRATESSCHULER ARIS
   Jakovljevic M, 2008, PSYCHIAT DANUB, V20, P341
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Keyes CLM, 2005, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V73, P539, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.73.3.539
   Keyes CLM, 1998, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V61, P121, DOI 10.2307/2787065
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Ryff CD, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P13, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9019-0
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   WATERMAN AS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P678, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.678
NR 11
TC 0
BP 452
EP 455
PY 2008
PD DEC
VL 20
IS 4
GA 373ZX
UT WOS:000261013100001
ER

PT J
AU REJNIS, R
AF REJNIS, R
TI MAKING OLD HOUSES PAY - HOW 3 COUPLES FOUND HAPPINESS AND PROFIT IN
   THEIR HISTORIC HOUSES
SO HISTORIC PRESERVATION
J9 HIST PRESERVATION
LA English
DT Article
NR 0
TC 0
BP 50
EP 53
PY 1989
PD MAY-JUN
VL 41
IS 3
GA U2374
UT WOS:A1989U237400005
ER

PT J
AU Kund, M
   Neumeier, JJ
   Andres, K
   Markl, J
   Saemann-Ischenko, G
AF Kund, M
   Neumeier, JJ
   Andres, K
   Markl, J
   Saemann-Ischenko, G
TI Large anisotropic pressure effects in electron-doped Sm2-xCexCuO4-y
SO PHYSICA C
J9 PHYSICA C
LA English
DT Article
C1 Walther Meissner Inst Tieftemp Forsch, D-85748 Garching, Germany.
   Florida Atlantic Univ, Dept Phys, Boca Raton, FL 33431 USA.
   Univ Erlangen Nurnberg, Inst Phys, D-91058 Erlangen, Germany.
   Siemens AG, Semicond, HL, MP,PPE, D-81617 Munich, Germany.
RP Neumeier, JJ, Walther Meissner Inst Tieftemp Forsch, Walther Meissner Str 8, D-85748 Garching, Germany.
EM neumeier@acc.fau.edu
DE thermal expansion; high pressure; anisotropy; single crystal;
   Sm2-xCexCuO4-y
ID SUPERCONDUCTING TRANSITION-TEMPERATURE; SINGLE-CRYSTALS;
   THERMAL-EXPANSION; CUPRATE SUPERCONDUCTORS; STRESS DEPENDENCE;
   UNIAXIAL-STRESS; TC; ND1.85CE0.15CUO4-DELTA; YBA2CU3O7-DELTA; T(C)
AB Measurements of the linear thermal expansion coefficients alpha(i) at the superconducting transition temperature T-c and measurements of the hydrostatic pressure dependence dT(c)/dP of high-quality single crystals of Sm2-xCexCuO4-y are presented. The uniaxial stress dependencies dT(c)/d sigma(i) are deduced thermodynamically from the observed discontinuous changes in alpha(i) at T-c. The uniaxial stress effects along the a and c crystallographic directions are dT(c)/d sigma(a) = -5.78 +/- 1.6 K/GPa and dT(c)/d sigma(c) = + 11.66 +/- 3.5 K/GPa, respectively. Their sum agrees well with the measured dT(c)/d P near zero. Thus, a decrease in the interlayer spacing is found to have a strong positive affect on T-c, and a decrease in the intralayer atomic spacing has a strong negative influence on T-c. (C) 1998 Elsevier Science B.V.
CR CRUSELLAS MA, 1993, PHYSICA C, V209, P537, DOI 10.1016/0921-4534(93)90572-8
   EHRENFEST P, 1933, COMM LEIDEN S75B, V20
   ELESIN VF, 1992, PHYSICA C, V195, P171, DOI 10.1016/0921-4534(92)90087-S
   HAN SH, 1992, PHYS REV B, V46, P14290, DOI 10.1103/PhysRevB.46.14290
   KRAUT O, 1993, PHYSICA C, V205, P139, DOI 10.1016/0921-4534(93)90180-X
   KUND M, 1993, PHYSICA C, V205, P32, DOI 10.1016/0921-4534(93)90165-M
   KUND M, 1995, UNIAXIALE EFFEKTE OR
   KUND M, UNPUB
   KUND M, 1994, PHYSICA C, V221, P119, DOI 10.1016/0921-4534(94)90673-4
   LANG M, 1992, PHYS REV LETT, V69, P482, DOI 10.1103/PhysRevLett.69.482
   MAPLE MB, 1989, PHYSICA C, V162, P296, DOI 10.1016/0921-4534(89)91029-0
   MARCENAT C, 1993, PHYSICA C, V216, P443, DOI 10.1016/0921-4534(93)90087-7
   MARKERT JT, 1990, PHYS REV LETT, V64, P80, DOI 10.1103/PhysRevLett.64.80
   MARKERT JT, 1989, PHYSICA C, V158, P178, DOI 10.1016/0921-4534(89)90314-6
   MARKL J, 1991, J CRYST GROWTH, V113, P395, DOI 10.1016/0022-0248(91)90073-E
   MEINGAST C, 1993, PHYSICA C, V209, P591, DOI 10.1016/0921-4534(93)90580-J
   MEINGAST C, 1991, PHYS REV LETT, V67, P1634, DOI 10.1103/PhysRevLett.67.1634
   MURAYAMA C, 1989, NATURE, V339, P293, DOI 10.1038/339293a0
   NEUMEIER JJ, 1993, PHYS REV B, V47, P8385, DOI 10.1103/PhysRevB.47.8385
   NEUMEIER JJ, UNPUB
   OTT HR, 1985, PHYS REV B, V31, P2700, DOI 10.1103/PhysRevB.31.2700
   Schilling J. S., 1992, PHYSICAL PROPERTIES, VIII, P59
   SIEBURGER R, 1991, PHYSICA C, V173, P403, DOI 10.1016/0921-4534(91)90742-H
   TOBY BH, 1990, PHYS REV LETT, V64, P2414, DOI 10.1103/PhysRevLett.64.2414
   WELP U, 1992, PHYS REV LETT, V69, P2130, DOI 10.1103/PhysRevLett.69.2130
NR 25
TC 5
BP 173
EP 178
PY 1998
PD FEB 20
VL 296
IS 3-4
DI 10.1016/S0921-4534(97)01842-X
GA ZK636
UT WOS:000073345200001
ER

PT J
AU Kunzmann, U
   Stange, A
   Jordan, J
AF Kunzmann, U
   Stange, A
   Jordan, J
TI Positive affectivity and lifestyle in adulthood: Do you do what you
   feel?
SO PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY BULLETIN
J9 PERS SOC PSYCHOL B
LA English
DT Article
C1 Int Univ Bremen, Jacobs Ctr Study Lifelong Learning & Inst Dev, D-28725 Bremen, Germany.
RP Kunzmann, U, Int Univ Bremen, Jacobs Ctr Study Lifelong Learning & Inst Dev, POB 750561, D-28725 Bremen, Germany.
EM u.kunzmann@iu-bremen.de
DE positive affect; values; everyday activities; hedonism; growth
ID EMOTIONS; WELL; HAPPINESS; VALUES; PERSONALITY; MOOD; SPAN; AGE;
   PSYCHOLOGY; EXPERIENCE
AB There is much evidence for the adaptive value of positive affect. Empirical work examining different facets of positive affect and their consequences for psychological adaptation remains sparse, however. This study (young, middle-aged, and older adults; N = 293) investigated the links between two dimensions of positive affect (positive involvement and pleasant affect) and two lifestyles (hedonic and growth related), each indicated by general value orientations, self-reported everyday activities, and activity aspirations. Structural equation models showed that pleasant affect and positive involvement constitute distinct dimensions evincing different age trends and relating differentially to hedonic and growth-related lifestyles. Specifically, pleasant affect, but not positive involvement, was related to a hedonic lifestyle, whereas positive involvement, and not pleasant affect, was associated with a growth-related lifestyle. These findings underline the importance of considering two dimensions of positive affect-pleasant feelings and positive involvement-separately when studying the link between affect and lifestyle.
CR BALTES PB, 1987, DEV PSYCHOL, V23, P611, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.23.5.611
   Bardi A, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P1207, DOI 10.1177/0146167203254602
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Borkenau P., 1989, Z DIFFERENTIELLE DIA, V10, P239
   Bower G. H., 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, P87
   CAMPOS JJ, 1989, DEV PSYCHOL, V25, P394, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.25.3.394
   CANTOR N, 1996, PSYCHOL ACTION LINKI, P338
   CARNEVALE PJD, 1986, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V37, P1, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(86)90041-5
   Carstensen LL, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P644, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.4.644
   Carstensen LL, 1998, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P144, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep10836825
   CLARK LA, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P296, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.2.296
   Clore GL, 2001, HANDBOOK OF AFFECT AND SOCIAL COGNITION, P121
   Costa Jr PT, 1985, NEO PERSONALITY INVE
   CUMMING H, 1961, GROWING OLD
   CUNNINGHAM MR, 1988, MOTIV EMOTION, V12, P309, DOI 10.1007/BF00992357
   CUNNINGHAM MR, 1988, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V14, P283, DOI 10.1177/0146167288142007
   Diener E., 1998, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V17, P304
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P130, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.1.130
   Ekman P., 1999, HDB COGNITION EMOTIO, P45, DOI DOI 10.1002/0470013494.CH3
   ERIKSON EH, 1959, IDENTITY LIFE CYCLE
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   Fredrickson BL, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P191
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, EMO SOC BEH, P123
   Fredrickson BL, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P172, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00431
   Frijda N. H., 1986, EMOTIONS
   Goldsmith H.H., 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P353
   Gross JJ, 1997, PSYCHOL AGING, V12, P590, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.12.4.590
   Harker LA, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P112, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.1.112
   HORLEY J, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P383, DOI 10.1007/BF00302334
   ISEN AM, 1987, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60415-3
   Isen AM, 1999, HDB COGNITION EMOTIO, P521
   Izard C.E., 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P631
   Kahnemann D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   KASSER T, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P410, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.2.410
   Keltner D, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P505
   Keltner D, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P467
   KISHTON JM, 1994, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V54, P757, DOI 10.1177/0013164494054003022
   Kring AM, 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P320, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.320
   Kunzmann U, 2000, PSYCHOL AGING, V15, P511, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.15.3.511
   Kunzmann U, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P1104, DOI 10.1177/0146167203254506
   Lerner JS, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P473
   Levenson R. W., 1994, NATURE EMOTION FUNDA, P123
   LOOFT WR, 1972, PSYCHOL BULL, V78, P73, DOI 10.1037/h0033012
   MALATESTA CZ, 1990, NEBR SYM MOTIV, V36, P1
   McGregor I, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P494, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.494
   MITCHELL JV, 1984, J RES PERS, V18, P1, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(84)90034-5
   Mroczek DK, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1333, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.5.1333
   Peng KP, 1997, PSYCHOL METHODS, V2, P329, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.2.4.329
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   Sagiv L, 2000, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P177, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(200003/04)30:2<177::AID-EJSP982>3.0.CO;2-Z
   SCHWARTZ SH, 1992, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60281-6
   SCHWARTZ SH, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P878, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.5.878
   Bless H, 1999, DUAL-PROCESS THEORIES IN SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY, P423
   Staudinger U. M., 2003, UNDERSTANDING HUMAN
   Stober J, 2001, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V17, P222, DOI 10.1027//1015-5759.17.3.222
   Tugade MM, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P320, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.2.320
   Veenhoven R., 2003, J HAPPINESS STUD, V4, P437, DOI 10.1023/B:JOHS.0000005719.56211.fd
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P1011, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.6.1011
   Watson D, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P820, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.820
NR 62
TC 6
BP 574
EP 588
PY 2005
PD APR
VL 31
IS 4
DI 10.1177/0146167204271586
GA 907QZ
UT WOS:000227734300011
ER

PT J
AU Rosen, LD
   Chang, J
   Erwin, L
   Carrier, LM
   Cheever, NA
AF Rosen, Larry D.
   Chang, Jennifer
   Erwin, Lynne
   Carrier, L. Mark
   Cheever, Nancy A.
TI The Relationship Between "Textisms" and Formal and Informal Writing
   Among Young Adults
SO COMMUNICATION RESEARCH
J9 COMMUN RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Rosen, Larry D.] Calif State Univ Dominguez Hills, Dept Psychol, Carson, CA 90747 USA.
   [Cheever, Nancy A.] Calif State Univ Dominguez Hills, Res Program, Carson, CA 90747 USA.
RP Rosen, LD, Calif State Univ Dominguez Hills, Dept Psychol, 1000 E Victoria St, Carson, CA 90747 USA.
EM lrosen@csudh.edu
DE textisms; writing; English literacy; text messaging; instant messaging;
   low-road/high-road transfer of situated learning; situated learning;
   transfer of learning; net generation
AB The Net Generation has adopted textisms as shortcuts in electronic communication. Two studies investigated whether the reported use of textisms in daily electronic communication is related to the quality of writing. Seven hundred and eighteen young adults were queried about how often they used linguistic and contextual textisms, instant messaging, monthly cell minutes, and monthly text messaging. In Study 1 they wrote a formal letter to a company and in Study 2 they were asked to write both a formal letter and provide an informal writing sample on happiness. Textism use was quite low, a finding that was consistent with previous research on texting and instant messaging. The data reflected negative associations between reported textism use in daily communications and formal writing and positive associations between textisms use and informal writing. These relationships varied by gender and level of education, varying most strongly among those without a college education. The results are discussed in terms of Low-Road/High-Road Transfer of Situated Learning Theory.
CR Androutsopoulos J, 2006, J SOCIOLING, V10, P520, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9841.2006.00291.x
   Baron N, 2008, ALWAYS LANGUAGE ONLI
   Baron Naomi S., 2005, AM ASS ADV SCI ANN M
   Brown J. S., 1989, EDUC RES, V18, P32, DOI 10.3102/0013189X018001032
   Crystal D., 2008, TXTNG GR8 DB8
   DACRUZ MRD, 2008, J MULTICULTURAL DISC, V3, P98
   *HARR INT, 2008, NAT STUD REV TEENS A
   Lenhart A, 2008, WRITING TECHNOLOGY T
   LING R, 2005, MOB COMMUN INT, P335, DOI 10.1007/1-84628-248-9_22
   Ling R, 2007, J LANG SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P291, DOI 10.1177/0261927X06303480
   MASSEY AJ, 2005, RES MATTERS CAMBRIDG
   MOTTL J, 2008, WIRELESS DATA REVENU
   *NIELS MOB, 2009, TEENS US MED NIELS R
   *NIELS MOB, 2008, 2 9 MILL REC OB VP T
   NOLAN D, 2007, STAT BEHAV SCI
   Paolillo J.C., 2001, J SOCIOLING, V5, P180, DOI 10.1111/1467-9481.00147
   PLESTER B, 2009, EXPLORING RELA UNPUB
   Plester B, 2009, BRIT J DEV PSYCHOL, V27, P145, DOI 10.1348/026151008X320507
   Plester Beverly, 2008, LITERACY, V42, P137, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1741-4369.2008.00489.X
   REAM J, 2005, KISS KEEP IT SHORT S
   REID DJ, 2005, MOBILE WORLD PRESENT
   Rosnow RL, 1996, PSYCHOL METHODS, V1, P331, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.1.4.331
   SALOMON G, 1989, EDUC PSYCHOL, V24, P113, DOI 10.1207/s15326985ep2402_1
   Tabachnick B. G., 1989, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Tagliamonte SA, 2008, AM SPEECH, V83, P3, DOI 10.1215/00031283-2008-001
   Thurlow C., 2003, DISCOURSE ANAL ONLIN
   Thurlow Crispin, 2006, J COMPUT-MEDIAT COMM, V11, P667, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1083-6101.2006.00031.X
   2005, TIMESONLINE     1013
   2008, US TODAY MAGAZIN SEP, P8
NR 29
TC 9
BP 420
EP 440
PY 2010
PD JUN
VL 37
IS 3
DI 10.1177/0093650210362465
GA 594ZX
UT WOS:000277581600006
ER

PT J
AU Rego, A
   Cunha, MPE
AF Rego, Armenio
   Pina e Cunha, Miguel
TI They Need to be Different, They Feel Happier in Authentizotic Climates
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Rego, Armenio] Univ Aveiro, P-3810193 Aveiro, Portugal.
   [Rego, Armenio] Inst Univ Lisboa ISCTE IUL, UNIDE, Lisbon, Portugal.
   [Pina e Cunha, Miguel] NOVA Sch Business & Econ, P-1099038 Lisbon, Portugal.
RP Rego, A, Univ Aveiro, P-3810193 Aveiro, Portugal.
EM armenio.rego@ua.pt; mpc@novasbe.pt
DE Authentizotic climates; Affective well-being at work; Happiness; Need
   for uniqueness
ID CONFIRMATORY FACTOR-ANALYSIS; WORK-FAMILY CONFLICT; SELF-CONCEPT;
   ORGANIZATIONAL INJUSTICE; PSYCHOLOGICAL CLIMATE; EMOTIONAL EXHAUSTION;
   MEDIATING ROLE; FIT INDEXES; HAPPINESS; MOTIVATION
AB The study shows how the perceptions of six authentizotic climate dimensions (spirit of camaraderie, trust and credibility of the leaders, open and frank communication with the leaders, opportunities for learning and personal development, fairness/justice, and work-family conciliation) interact with the need for uniqueness (NFU) in predicting affective well-being (AWB) at work. Participants are 342 individuals, all young graduate engineers participating in a course on ethics and deontology. Both the perceptions of authentizotic climates and the NFU predict unique variance of AWB. Perceptions of authentizotic climates (excepting work-family conciliation) interact with NFU in predicting AWB: (a) the relationship between perceptions of authentizotic climates and AWB is stronger when NFU is greater; (b) the relationship between NFU and AWB is stronger when perceptions of authentizotic climates are more positive.
CR Amabile TM, 2005, ADMIN SCI QUART, V50, P367
   Ames DR, 2005, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P271, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2004.07.003
   Arnold KA, 2007, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V12, P193, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.12.3.193
   Arthaud-Day ML, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V74, P445, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-8209-6
   Aycan Z, 2005, SEX ROLES, V53, P453, DOI 10.1007/s11199-005-7134-8
   Bagozzi R., 2003, POSITIVE ORG SCHOLAR, P176
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P497, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.3.497
   Benach J., 2000, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V90, P1016
   BENTLER PM, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P238, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.107.2.238
   Bertrandias L, 2006, J FASHION MARKETING, V10, P25, DOI 10.1108/13612020610651105
   Bowlby J., 1969, ATTACHMENT LOSS
   Brewer MB, 2003, HANDBOOK OF SELF AND IDENTITY, P480
   Brief AP, 2002, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V53, P279, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.53.100901.135156
   Brower HH, 2000, LEADERSHIP QUART, V11, P227, DOI 10.1016/S1048-9843(00)00040-0
   Burchell B, 1994, SOCIAL CHANGE EXPERI, P188
   Cameron KS, 2003, POSITIVE ORG SCHOLAR
   Cohen J., 2003, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   Cohen-Charash Y, 2001, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V86, P278, DOI 10.1006/obhd.2001.2958
   Colquitt JA, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P425, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.3.425
   Curran PJ, 1996, PSYCHOL METHODS, V1, P16, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.1.1.16
   Daniels K, 2000, HUM RELAT, V53, P275
   Danna K, 1999, J MANAGE, V25, P357, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(99)00006-9
   Deci EL, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P930, DOI 10.1177/0146167201278002
   de Vries MFR, 2001, HUM RELAT, V54, P101
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   Dirks KT, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P611, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.4.611
   DUTTON JE, 1994, ADMIN SCI QUART, V39, P239, DOI 10.2307/2393235
   Edmondson A, 1999, ADMIN SCI QUART, V44, P350, DOI 10.2307/2666999
   English T, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V93, P478, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.93.3.478
   Fitness J, 2000, J ORGAN BEHAV, V21, P147, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(200003)21:2<147::AID-JOB35>3.0.CO;2-T
   Forgas JP, 2001, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V86, P3, DOI 10.1006/obhd.2001.2971
   Francis-Smythe JA, 2003, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V52, P298, DOI 10.1111/1464-0597.00136
   Fredrickson B. L., 2003, POSITIVE ORG SCHOLAR, P163
   FROMKIN HL, 1972, J EXP RES PERS, V6, P178
   Gavin JH, 2004, ORGAN DYN, V33, P379, DOI 10.1016/j.orgdyn.2004.09.005
   George JM, 2007, ACAD MANAGE J, V50, P605
   Greenberg J, 2010, ACAD MANAG ANN, V4, P205, DOI 10.1080/19416520.2010.481174
   Greenhaus JH, 2006, RES OCCUP STRESS WEL, V5, P61, DOI 10.1016/S1479-3555(05)05002-X
   GRUBB EL, 1967, J MARKETING, V31, P22, DOI 10.2307/1249461
   Hair JF, 2007, RES METHODS BUSINESS
   Hanna B., 1996, TRUST ORG
   Hornsey MJ, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V8, P248, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr0803_2
   Houkes I, 2003, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V76, P427, DOI 10.1348/096317903322591578
   Ilies R, 2005, LEADERSHIP QUART, V16, P373, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2005.03.002
   JAMES LA, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P739, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.74.5.739
   James LR, 2008, EUR J WORK ORGAN PSY, V17, P5, DOI 10.1080/13594320701662550
   Jesuino JC, 2002, J WORLD BUS, V37, P81, DOI 10.1016/S1090-9516(01)00076-1
   Joy S, 2004, CREATIVITY RES J, V16, P313, DOI 10.1207/s15326934crj1602&3_13
   Judge T.A., 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL, P393
   KAVANAGH DJ, 1985, COGNITIVE THER RES, V9, P507, DOI 10.1007/BF01173005
   Kim HS, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P373, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.2.373
   Leana C, 2009, ACAD MANAGE J, V52, P1169
   Locke E. A., 1976, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL, P1297
   Lu L, 1999, J SOC PSYCHOL, V139, P79
   Lucas R. E., 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL, P171
   Lyubomirsky S, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V78, P363, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-0213-y
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Mahler MS, 1975, PSYCHOL BIRTH HUMAN
   MARSH HW, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V97, P562, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.97.3.562
   Mauno S, 2005, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V78, P509, DOI 10.1348/096317905X37082
   Nasser F, 2003, APPL MEAS EDUC, V16, P75, DOI 10.1207/S15324818AME1601_4
   O'Driscoll M. P., 2004, EQUAL OPPORTUNITIES, V23, P36, DOI [10.1108/02610150410787846, DOI 10.1108/02610150410787846]
   Parker CP, 2003, J ORGAN BEHAV, V24, P389, DOI 10.1002/job.198
   Pavot W, 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL, P124
   PERVIN LA, 1989, ACAD MANAGE REV, V14, P350, DOI 10.2307/258172
   Podsakoff PM, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P879, DOI 10.1037/0021-9101.88.5.879
   Prati L. M., 2003, INT J ORG ANAL, V11, P21, DOI DOI 10.1108/EB028961
   Price J. L., 1986, HDB ORG MEASUREMENT
   Rego A, 2009, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V14, P334, DOI 10.1037/a0014248
   Rego A, 2008, J BUS RES, V61, P739, DOI 10.1016/j.jbusres.2007.08.003
   Rego A, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P19, DOI 10.1007/s10902-007-9059-0
   Rego A, 2009, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V14, P148, DOI 10.1037/a0014767
   Rego A, 2011, J BUS RES, V64, P524, DOI 10.1016/j.jbusres.2010.04.009
   Rego A, 2010, J BUS ETHICS, V93, P215, DOI 10.1007/s10551-009-0197-7
   Ruvio A, 2008, PSYCHOL MARKET, V25, P444, DOI 10.1002/mar.20219
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Schimmack U, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P582, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.4.582
   Sedikides C, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P60, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.1.60
   Shaw JD, 2004, PERS PSYCHOL, V57, P847, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2004.00008.x
   Sheldon KM, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P482, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.3.482
   Sheldon KM, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1380, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.6.1380
   Snyder C. R., 1980, UNIQUENESS HUMAN PUR
   SNYDER CR, 1977, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V86, P518, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.86.5.518
   SNYDER M, 1974, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P526, DOI 10.1037/h0037039
   Spector P. E., 2002, HUMAN RESOURCE MANAG, V12, P269, DOI DOI 10.1016/S1053-4822(02)00049-9
   Spector PE, 2004, PERS PSYCHOL, V57, P119, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2004.tb02486.x
   SPREITZER GM, 1995, ACAD MANAGE J, V38, P1442, DOI 10.2307/256865
   Tafarodi RW, 2004, J PERS, V72, P785, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3506.2004.00280.x
   Tepper BJ, 2001, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V86, P197, DOI 10.1006/obhd.2001.2951
   Tepper K, 1996, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V31, P467, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr3104_4
   ter Doest L, 2006, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V79, P499, DOI 10.1348/096317905X55271
   Thomas CH, 2009, HUM RESOUR MANAGE, V48, P417, DOI 10.1002/hrm.20288
   TSUI AS, 1992, ADMIN SCI QUART, V37, P549, DOI 10.2307/2393472
   Turban DB, 2009, PERS PSYCHOL, V62, P553
   TYLER TR, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P830, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.5.830
   Vignoles VL, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V4, P337, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0404_4
   Wang AC, 2010, J ORGAN BEHAV, V31, P106, DOI 10.1002/job.634
   Weiss HM, 1999, J APPL PSYCHOL, V84, P786, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.84.5.786
   Westerhof GJ, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V79, P97, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-3516-0
   WHITE RW, 1959, PSYCHOL REV, V66, P297, DOI 10.1037/h0040934
   Wilson MG, 2004, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V77, P565, DOI 10.1348/0963179042596522
   Wright TA, 2004, ORGAN DYN, V33, P338, DOI 10.1016/j.orgdyn.2004.09.002
   Wrzeniewski Amy, 2003, POSITIVE ORG SCHOLAR, P296
   WRZESNIEWSKI A, 2001, ACAD MANAGE REV, V26, P179, DOI DOI 10.2307/259118
   Wu TY, 2009, GROUP ORGAN MANAGE, V34, P143, DOI 10.1177/1059601108331217
NR 106
TC 0
BP 701
EP 727
PY 2012
PD AUG
VL 13
IS 4
DI 10.1007/s10902-011-9287-1
GA 985MM
UT WOS:000307270800008
ER

PT J
AU Robitschek, C
   Keyes, CLM
AF Robitschek, Christine
   Keyes, Corey L. M.
TI Keyes's Model of Mental Health With Personal Growth Initiative as a
   Parsimonious Predictor
SO JOURNAL OF COUNSELING PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J COUNS PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Robitschek, Christine] Texas Tech Univ, Dept Psychol, Lubbock, TX 79409 USA.
   [Keyes, Corey L. M.] Emory Univ, Dept Sociol, Atlanta, GA 30322 USA.
RP Robitschek, C, Texas Tech Univ, Dept Psychol, Lubbock, TX 79409 USA.
EM chris.robitschek@ttu.edu
DE mental health; flourishing; personal growth initiative; subjective
   well-being
ID UNIVERSITY COUNSELING-CENTER; CONTINUUM; COLLEGE; SCALE
AB This research addressed issues at the heart of counseling psychology: operationalizing mental health and identifying parsimonious ways of predicting levels of mental health. The primary purpose of the study was to investigate the replicability of the structure of C. L. M. Keyes's (2002) model of mental health in 2 samples of college students (total N = 244 women and 223 men). Results of confirmatory factor analyses supported this 3-factor model of psychological, social, and emotional well-being, consisting of 14 subdimensions. Furthermore, this model was found to be invariant for men and women in both samples. The secondary purpose was to assess the effectiveness of personal growth initiative (PGI; C. Robitschek, 1998) as a parsimonious predictor (i.e., 1 predictor for many outcomes) of these multiple dimensions of mental health. Results of structural equation modeling supported PGI as a parsimonious predictor of Keyes's multidimensional mental health model for men and women in both groups. Limitations are discussed, and implications for research and practice in counseling psychology are presented.
CR Adler A., 1979, SUPERIORITY SOCIAL I
   American Psychiatric Association, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Andrews F. M., 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY, P61
   BECK AT, 1963, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V9, P324
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BROWNE M. W., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, P445
   Byrne B. M., 1994, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   CANTRIL H, 1967, PATTERN HUMAN
   Chambless DL, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P685, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.685
   Chandler LA, 1996, MEAS EVAL COUNS DEV, V29, P4
   Deci E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   Erikson E., 1959, PSYCHOL ISSUES, V1, P18
   Gelso C. J., 2001, COUNSELING PSYCHOL
   Keyes CLM, 2007, AM PSYCHOL, V62, P95, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.62.2.95
   Keyes CLM, 1998, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V61, P121, DOI 10.2307/2787065
   KEYES CLM, 1996, THESIS U WISCONSIN M
   Keyes CLM, 2008, CLIN PSYCHOL PSYCHOT, V15, P181, DOI 10.1002/cpp.572
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P1007, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.1007
   Keyes CLM, 1998, GENERATIVITY AND ADULT DEVELOPMENT, P227, DOI 10.1037/10288-007
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V43, P207, DOI 10.2307/3090197
   Keyes C.L.M., 2005, ADOLESCENT FAMILY HL, V4, P3, DOI DOI 10.1007/S11205-005-5550-3
   Kline R. B., 1998, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   Linehan M. M., 1993, COGNITIVE BEHAV TREA
   MACCALLUM RC, 1996, MULTIVARIATE BEHAV R, V29, P1032
   Marsh HW, 1998, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V33, P181, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr3302_1
   Pledge DS, 1998, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V29, P386, DOI 10.1037/0735-7028.29.4.386
   Robitschek C, 1998, MEAS EVAL COUNS DEV, V30, P183
   Robitschek C, 1999, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V46, P159, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.46.2.159
   Robitschek C, 1999, MEAS EVAL COUNS DEV, V31, P197
   ROBITSCHEK C, 2006, MULTIDIMENSION UNPUB
   Robitschek C, 2003, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V50, P496, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.50.4.496
   ROGERS CR, 1961, BECOMING PERSON, P183
   Rosenthal BS, 2000, J AM COLL HEALTH, V49, P12
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Satorra A, 2001, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V66, P507, DOI 10.1007/BF02296192
   STEIGER H, 1999, OXFORD TXB PSYCHOPAT, P365
   TRACEY TJG, 1999, COUNS PSYCHOL, V27, P507
   Wampold B. E., 2001, GREAT PSYCHOTHERAPY
NR 39
TC 27
BP 321
EP 329
PY 2009
PD APR
VL 56
IS 2
DI 10.1037/a0013954
GA 552AB
UT WOS:000274255100011
ER

PT J
AU Vorauer, JD
   Martens, V
   Sasaki, SJ
AF Vorauer, Jacquie D.
   Martens, Verena
   Sasaki, Stacey J.
TI When Trying to Understand Detracts From Trying to Behave: Effects of
   Perspective Taking in Intergroup Interaction
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Vorauer, Jacquie D.; Martens, Verena; Sasaki, Stacey J.] Univ Manitoba, Dept Psychol, Winnipeg, MB R3T 2N2, Canada.
RP Vorauer, JD, Univ Manitoba, Dept Psychol, Winnipeg, MB R3T 2N2, Canada.
EM vorauer@cc.umanitoba.ca
DE perspective taking; intergroup interaction; meta-stereotypes;
   metaperceptions; evaluative concern
ID EXECUTIVE FUNCTION; SELF-AWARENESS; INTERRACIAL INTERACTIONS; STEREOTYPE
   ACTIVATION; EVALUATIVE CONCERNS; GROUP MEMBERS; EMPATHY; INFORMATION;
   PREJUDICE; ORGANIZATION
AB Four studies demonstrate that perspective taking can backfire in intergroup interaction, leading lower prejudice individuals to treat an outgroup member less positively than they do when they adopt alternative mind-sets: for higher prejudice individuals. perspective taking instead had a positive, albeit less consistent, effect on behavior. The net result was behavior disruption, whereby individuals' treatment of an outgroup member became incongruent with their inner attitudes. This disruption effect was evident for cognitive and affective forms of perspective taking, in ostensible and real face-to-face intergroup interactions, and for feelings of happiness experienced by individuals' interaction partner as well as outside observers' behavior assessments. Results further Suggested that self-regulatory effort mediated the effect of perspective taking on intergroup interaction behavior, with the negative consequences of perspective taking for lower prejudice individuals' behavior appearing to stem from complacency rather than trying too hard. Overall, the findings reveal that perspective taking rather than self-focus accounts for the cognitive resource depletion and behavior disruption effects previously demonstrated to stem from evaluative concern in intergroup interaction and indicate that perspective taking may be more reliably helpful outside of intergroup interaction situations than within them.
CR Aron A, 1997, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V23, P363, DOI 10.1177/0146167297234003
   Batson CD, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P105, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.1.105
   COYNE JC, 1976, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V85, P186, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.85.2.186
   Davis MH, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P713, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.4.713
   Dovidio JF, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P1537, DOI 10.1177/0146167204271177
   FENIGSTEIN A, 1975, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V43, P522, DOI 10.1037/h0076760
   Frey FE, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V10, P265, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr1003_5
   Galinsky AD, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P708, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.4.708
   Gilovich T, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P332, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.2.332
   Goff PA, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V94, P91, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.94.1.91
   HOFFMAN C, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P211, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.40.2.211
   JEFFERY KM, 1979, J PERS, V47, P397, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1979.tb00623.x
   LAMMERS J, J EXPT SOCI IN PRESS
   LEARY MR, 1995, PLENUM SERIES SOCIAL, P123
   Mallett RK, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V94, P265, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.94.2.94.2.265
   MARTIN L L, 1989, P306
   MCCONAHAY JG, 1998, J CONFLICT RESOLUT, V25, P563
   McCroskey J. C., 1975, HUMAN COMMUNICATION, V1, P323, DOI [10.IIII/j.1468-2958.1975.tboo281.x, DOI 10.1111/J.1468-2958.1975.TB00281.X]
   NISBETT RE, 1977, PSYCHOL REV, V84, P231, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.84.3.231
   Preacher KJ, 2004, BEHAV RES METH INS C, V36, P717, DOI 10.3758/BF03206553
   PRENTICEDUNN S, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P503, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.43.3.503
   Richeson JA, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P934, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.6.934
   Richeson JA, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P287, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.03437
   Rosenthal R, 1991, METAANALYTIC PROCEDU
   SHELDON KM, 1993, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V19, P320, DOI 10.1177/0146167293193009
   Shrout PE, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P422, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.4.422
   GOULD R, 1977, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V13, P480, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(77)90032-4
   Steele CM, 2002, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P379, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(02)80009-0
   TOI M, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P281, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.43.2.281
   Trawalter S, 2006, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P406, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2005.05.008
   Vescio TK, 2003, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P455, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.163
   Vorauer JD, 1999, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P415, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1999.1388
   Vorauer JD, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P917, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.4.917
   Vorauer JD, 2006, PSYCHOL REV, V113, P862, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.113.4.862
   Vorauer JD, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P706, DOI 10.1177/0146167201276006
   Vorauer JD, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P384, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.3.384
   Vorauer JD, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P690, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.78.4.690
   Vorauer JD, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V31, P1653, DOI 10.1177/0146167205277808
   WEBB WM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P70, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.56.1.70
   Wheeler SC, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P797, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.6.797
NR 40
TC 23
BP 811
EP 827
PY 2009
PD APR
VL 96
IS 4
DI 10.1037/a0013411
GA 423IG
UT WOS:000264489400007
ER

PT J
AU Lin, LC
   Snyder, M
   Egan, EC
AF Lin, LC
   Snyder, M
   Egan, EC
TI The development of Taiwanese Elderly Stressor Inventory
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF NURSING STUDIES
J9 INT J NURS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV MINNESOTA,SCH NURSING,MINNEAPOLIS,MN 55455.
RP Lin, LC, NATL YANG MING UNIV,INST CLIN NURSING,155 LI NONG ST,SECT 2,TAIPEI,TAIWAN.
ID LIFE-EVENTS; INSTRUMENT; VALIDATION
AB The purpose of this study was to develop a stressor inventory for use with a population of elderly Taiwanese people that allows the respondent to rate the degree of stressfulness of each stressor experienced, based on a transactional stress model. Thirty-three subjects identified stressors experienced from age 65 onwards, Seventy-three stressors were identified and listed in the instrument. Inter-rater agreement on the content was greater than or equal to 0.90. The psychometric properties of the instrument was established among 351 elderly Taiwanese subjects. In determining the stability of stressfulness, the generalizability coefficient for the relative decisions was 0.90 and generalizability coefficient for the absolute decision was 0.90. As to stability of stressor frequency, the generalizability coefficients for both the relative and absolute decisions was 0.72. Construct validity of the instrument was provided by a correlation of 0.59 with state-anxiety, of 0.56 with negative affect, and -0.28 with positive affect. Further refinement of the toll is in progress.
CR AMSTER LE, 1974, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V15, P51
   BENSON J, 1982, AM J OCCUP THER, V36, P789
   BROWN GW, 1993, PSYCHOSOM MED, V55, P248
   COHEN S, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P385, DOI 10.2307/2136404
   FOLKMAN S, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P992, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.5.992
   HOLMES TH, 1967, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V11, P213, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(67)90010-4
   LAZARUS RS, 1980, PERSPECTIVES INTERAC, P287
   Lazarus R S, 1985, Issues Ment Health Nurs, V7, P399, DOI 10.3109/01612848509009463
   LAZARUS RS, 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP, P19
   LYNN MR, 1985, NURS RES, V34, P254
   LYNN MR, 1986, NURS RES, V35, P382
   LYON BL, 1987, ANN REV NURSING RES, P3
   MARCENES WS, 1993, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V8, P123, DOI 10.1080/08870449308403173
   MENSH IN, 1983, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V16, P201, DOI 10.2190/TTKG-5HM0-52RP-J5MD
   Mishel M., 1989, ADV DESIGN NURSING R, P238
   MURRELL SA, 1984, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V12, P301, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(198410)12:4<301::AID-JCOP2290120403>3.0.CO;2-I
   NUNNALLY JC, 1978, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY, P257
   Pai L, 1987, CHINESE J MENTAL HLT, V3, P195
   SHAVELSON RJ, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P922, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.44.6.922
   Spielberger C. D., 1970, MANUAL STATE TRAIT
   STOKES SA, 1988, NURS RES, V37, P16
   WALTZ CF, 1991, MEASUREMENT NURSING, P172
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   YE R, 1990, MANUAL STAI FORM Y
NR 24
TC 3
BP 29
EP 36
PY 1996
PD FEB
VL 33
IS 1
DI 10.1016/0020-7489(95)00034-8
GA TX803
UT WOS:A1996TX80300003
ER

PT J
AU Fishbach, A
   Zhang, Y
   Koo, M
AF Fishbach, Ayelet
   Zhang, Ying
   Koo, Minjung
TI The dynamics of self-regulation
SO EUROPEAN REVIEW OF SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 EUR REV SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Fishbach, Ayelet] Univ Chicago, Booth Sch Business, Chicago, IL 60637 USA.
   [Zhang, Ying] Univ Texas Austin, Austin, TX 78712 USA.
   [Koo, Minjung] Sungkyunkwan Univ, Seoul, South Korea.
RP Fishbach, A, Univ Chicago, Booth Sch Business, 5807 S Woodlawn Ave, Chicago, IL 60637 USA.
EM ayelet.fishbach@ChicagoBooth.edu
DE Self-regulation; Goals; Motivation; Feedback
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; GOAL PROGRESS; SUNK COST; PERFORMANCE; MOTIVATION;
   BEHAVIOR; PEOPLE; CHOICE; IDENTIFICATION; EXPECTATIONS
AB Research on the dynamics of self-regulation addresses situations in which people select goal-directed actions with respect to other existing or still missing actions towards accomplishing that goal. In such situations people can follow two possible patterns: they can highlight a goal by attending to it more if they have attended to it, or they can balance their goals by attending to a goal more if they have not attended to it. The choice of which pattern to follow depends on the representation of goal actions: when actions signal commitment, people highlight, and when actions signal progress, people balance. We identify several variables that determine whether people follow a dynamic of commitment-induced highlighting or progress-induced balancing. We then discuss the implications of this model for seeking, giving, and responding to feedback.
CR Aarts H, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P53, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.1.53
   ARKES HR, 1985, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V35, P124, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(85)90049-4
   Arkes HR, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P591, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.125.5.591
   Ashmore RD, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P80, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.130.1.80
   Aspinwall LG, 1998, MOTIV EMOTION, V22, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1023080224401
   Atkinson J. W., 1964, INTRO MOTIVATION
   Atkinson J. W., 1978, PERSONALITY MOTIVATI
   Atkinson J.W., 1974, MOTIVATION ACHIEVEME, P193
   Bandura A, 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   Baumeister R. F., 1994, LOSING CONTROL WHY P
   Beckman J., 1985, ACTION CONTROL COGNI
   Beer JS, 2004, PSYCHOL INQ, V15, P126
   Bem D. J., 1972, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V6, P1, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60024-6
   Brehm JW, 1966, THEORY PSYCHOL REACT
   Brunstein JC, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P395, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.2.395
   BUEHLER R, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P366, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.3.366
   Chartrand TL, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P464, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.3.464
   CIALDINI RB, 1976, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P366, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.34.3.366
   CIALDINI RB, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P318, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.2.318
   Dhar R, 1999, J MARKETING RES, V36, P29, DOI 10.2307/3151913
   Dovidio J. F., 1991, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V12, P86
   Ellemers N, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P617, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.3.617
   EYAL T, 2009, MOOD CUES GOAL UNPUB
   Feather Norman T., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P151
   Ferguson MJ, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P557, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.5.557
   FINKELSTEIN SR, 2009, SEEKING GIVING UNPUB
   FISHBACH A, 2009, SEEKING GIVING UNPUB
   FISHBACH A, 2009, GROUP GOALS SO UNPUB
   Fishbach A, 2005, J CONSUM RES, V32, P370, DOI 10.1086/497548
   Fishbach A, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V94, P547, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.94.4.547
   Fishbach A, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P232, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.91.2.232
   Fishbach A, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V93, P158, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.93.2.158
   Fishbein M., 1974, PSYCHOL REV, V81, P29
   Forster J, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1115, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.5.1115
   Frijda N. H., 1986, EMOTIONS
   HEATH C, 1999, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V38, P129
   HIGGINS ET, 1987, PSYCHOL REV, V94, P319, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.94.3.319
   Hull CL, 1934, J COMP PSYCHOL, V17, P393, DOI 10.1037/h0071299
   ISEN AM, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1413, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.6.1413
   JACKSON JM, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P937, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.49.4.937
   Jehn KA, 1997, INT J CONFL MANAGE, V8, P287, DOI 10.1108/eb022799
   Kelly H. H., 1972, ATTRIBUTION PERCEIV, P1
   KERR NL, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P78, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.44.1.78
   Khan U, 2006, J MARKETING RES, V43, P259, DOI 10.1509/jmkr.43.2.259
   KIDWELL RE, 1993, ACAD MANAGE REV, V18, P429, DOI 10.2307/258904
   Kivetz R, 2006, J MARKETING RES, V43, P39, DOI 10.1509/jmkr.43.1.39
   Koo M, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V94, P183, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.94.2.183
   Kruglanski AW, 2002, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P331, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(02)80008-9
   Leonardelli GJ, 2001, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P468, DOI 10.1006/jesp.2001.1475
   Lewin K., 1944, PERS BEHAV, P333
   Liberman N, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P5, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.1.5
   Liberman N, 2008, SOC COGNITION, V26, P515, DOI 10.1521/soco.2008.26.5.515
   Locke E. A., 1990, THEORY GOAL SETTING
   Loewenstein G, 1996, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V65, P272, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1996.0028
   LOSCO J, 1977, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V86, P360, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.86.4.360
   Louro MJ, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V93, P174, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.93.2.174
   MARTIN LL, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P317, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.3.317
   MCCAULEY C, 2001, ETHNOPOLITICAL WARFA, P343, DOI DOI 10.1037/10396-021
   Metcalfe J, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P3, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.1.3
   Miller G. A., 1960, PLANS STRUCTURE BEHA
   Monin B, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P33, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.1.33
   Moskowitz GB, 2002, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P397, DOI 10.1016/S0022-1031(02)00001-X
   Myrseth KOR, 2009, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P247
   Oettingen G, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P1198, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.5.1198
   Powers W. T., 1973, BEHAV CONTROL PERCEP
   Rachlin H, 1997, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V818, P85, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1997.tb48248.x
   Ringelrnann M, 1913, ANN I NATL AGRONOMIQ, V12, P1
   Scheier M. F., 1998, SELF REGULATION BEHA
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P1261
   Shah JY, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P1261, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.6.1261
   Shah JY, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P1109, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.6.1109
   Stroebe W, 2008, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V57, P172, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2008.00360.x
   Stroebe W, 2008, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P26, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2007.01.005
   Tajfel H., 1986, PSYCHOL INTERGROUP R
   Tangney JP, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P1256, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.6.1256
   TAYLOR SE, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P193, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.2.193
   Tolman E. C., 1932, PURPOSIVE BEHAV ANIM
   TROPE Y, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P646, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.4.646
   Trope Y, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P493, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.79.4.493
   Turner J. C., 1987, REDISCOVERING SOCIAL
   VALLACHER RR, 1987, PSYCHOL REV, V94, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.94.1.3
   Vroom V. H., 1964, WORK MOTIVATION
   WEINER B, 1979, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V71, P3, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.71.1.3
   WEINSTEIN ND, 1989, SCIENCE, V246, P1232, DOI 10.1126/science.2686031
   WELDON E, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P555, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.4.555
   Wicklund R. A., 1982, SYMBOLIC SELF COMPLE
   ZANDER A, 1980, RETROSPECTIONS SOCIA, P205
   Zauberman G, 2005, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V134, P23, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.134.1.23
   Zhang Y, 2007, J CONSUM RES, V34, P567, DOI 10.1086/520071
NR 89
TC 17
BP 315
EP 344
PY 2009
VL 20
DI 10.1080/10463280903275375
GA 613UN
UT WOS:000279007500001
ER

PT J
AU Koc, Z
AF Koc, Zeliha
TI Determination of older people's level of loneliness
SO JOURNAL OF CLINICAL NURSING
J9 J CLIN NURS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Ondokuz Mayis Univ, Samsun Sch Nursing, TR-55000 Samsun, Turkey.
RP Koc, Z, Ondokuz Mayis Univ, Samsun Sch Nursing, Univ Campus, TR-55000 Samsun, Turkey.
EM zelihaceren@hotmail.com
DE elderly; life satisfaction; loneliness
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; ELDERLY-PEOPLE; SOCIAL NETWORK; SATISFACTION; HEALTH;
   CARE; AGE; POPULATION; PREDICTORS; SUPPORT
AB Aims and objectives. To determine levels of loneliness of individuals aged 60 and above. Background. Loneliness stands out as a social problem observed amongst old individuals living in both urban and rural areas. Design. Descriptive study. Methods. A total of 330 individuals aged 60 and above who visited a local health care centre at Sinop, Turkey, because of various health problems are included in the research. Data were collected using a questionnaire that determines the patients socio-demographics and clinic specifications and uses the UCLA Loneliness Scale, Satisfaction with Life Scale and the instrumental activities of daily living list. For data analysis, percentage calculation, one-way anova, the student t-test and regression analysis were used. Results. It has been determined that older peoples UCLA Loneliness Scale point average is 47.3 +/- 8.6; most of them (49.1%) were seen to have a middle-level loneliness point. Older peoples Satisfaction with Life Scale point average has been determined as 12.7 +/- 6.8. There is no statistically meaningful relationship between older peoples life-satisfaction score average and socio-demographic and clinical specifications (p > 0.05). Older peoples points in IADL are 18.8 +/- 7.6. Most of them are independent in terms of fulfilment of the instrumental activities. Conclusions. In the study, when compared with the other groups, loneliness point averages were found significantly higher for men, those who had never married, primary school graduates, the childless, those who lived alone, those had a chronic disease or those who used continual medication. Relevance to clinical practice. The social and health care systems need to recognise and address loneliness problems amongst older people. It is important to develop and test new interventions aimed at alleviating loneliness.
CR Bondevik M, 1998, WESTERN J NURS RES, V20, P325, DOI 10.1177/019394599802000305
   Borg C, 2006, J CLIN NURS, V15, P607, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2702.2006.01375.x
   Cohen-Mansfield J, 2007, INT PSYCHOGERIATR, V19, P279, DOI 10.1017/S1041610206004200
   Cohen-Mansfield J, 2009, INT PSYCHOGERIATR, V21, P1160, DOI 10.1017/S1041610209990974
   Demir A, 1989, TURKISH J PSYCHOL, V23, P14
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Donaldson JM, 1996, J ADV NURS, V24, P952, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.1996.tb02931.x
   FARQUHAR M, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V41, P1439, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(95)00117-P
   Gierveld JD, 2008, AGEING SOC, V28, P271, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X07006629
   Green LR, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P281, DOI 10.1177/0146167201273002
   Hacihasanoglu R, 2012, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V54, P61, DOI 10.1016/j.archger.2011.03.011
   Hawkley L. C., 2008, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V63B, P375, DOI DOI 10.1093/GERONB/63.6.S375
   Hellstrom Y, 2001, HEALTH SOC CARE COMM, V9, P61, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2524.2001.00282.x
   Hicks T J Jr, 2000, J Gerontol Nurs, V26, P15
   HO SC, 1995, J AM GERIATR SOC, V43, P252
   HOLMEN K, 1992, J ADV NURS, V17, P43, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.1992.tb01817.x
   Holmen K, 2002, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V35, P261, DOI 10.1016/S0167-4943(02)00049-3
   JONES DA, 1985, J ROY COLL GEN PRACT, V35, P136
   Kaasa K., 1998, NORWEGIAN J EPIDEMIO, V8, P195
   Karatas SC, 1988, THESIS HACETTEPE U A
   Kim O, 1999, J ADV NURS, V29, P1082, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1999.00993.x
   Kudo H, 2007, GERIATR GERONTOL INT, V7, P15, DOI 10.1111/j.1447-059z.2007.00362.x
   Kunzmann U, 2000, PSYCHOL AGING, V15, P511, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.15.3.511
   Lim LL, 2011, CURR GERONTOL GERIAT
   McCamish-Svensson C, 1999, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V48, P301, DOI 10.2190/GX0K-565H-08FB-XF5G
   Olivius G, 1996, HEALTH SOC CARE COMM, V4, P133
   Orbell S, 1996, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V11, P155, DOI 10.1080/08870449608401980
   Ozer M, 2001, THESIS DOKUZ EYLUL U
   PERRY GR, 1990, CANCER NURS, V13, P293
   Routasalo P, 2003, REV CLIN GERONTOLOGY, V13, P303, DOI 10.1017/S095925980400111X
   Routasalo PE, 2006, GERONTOLOGY, V52, P181, DOI 10.1159/000091828
   RUSSELL D, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P472, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.39.3.472
   Savikko N, 2005, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V41, P223, DOI 10.1016/j.archger.2005.03.002
   SCHULTZ NR, 1984, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V10, P67, DOI 10.1177/0146167284101007
   Smith AE, 2004, AGEING SOC, V24, P793, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X04002569
   Victor CR, 2002, AGEING SOC, V22, P585
   Walker A., 1997, AGEING EUROPE
   Wang GY, 2011, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V26, P1162, DOI 10.1002/gps.2656
   Wu ZQ, 2010, AGING MENT HEALTH, V14, P108, DOI 10.1080/13607860903228796
   Yeh SCJ, 2004, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V32, P129, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2004.32.2.129
NR 40
TC 0
BP 3037
EP 3046
PY 2012
PD NOV
VL 21
IS 21-22
DI 10.1111/j.1365-2702.2012.04277.x
GA 027ZY
UT WOS:000310393800007
ER

PT J
AU Moller, V
   Theuns, P
   Erstad, I
   Bernheim, J
AF Moller, Valerie
   Theuns, Peter
   Erstad, Ida
   Bernheim, Jan
TI The best and worst times of life: Narratives and assessments of
   subjective well-being by Anamnestic Comparative Self Assessment (ACSA)
   in the Eastern Cape, South Africa
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Moller, Valerie; Erstad, Ida] Rhodes Univ, Inst Social & Econ Res, ZA-6140 Grahamstown, South Africa.
   [Erstad, Ida] Univ Oslo, CULCOM Cultural Complex New Norway Programme, Oslo, Norway.
   [Theuns, Peter] Vrije Univ Brussels, Dept Psychol, Brussels, Belgium.
   [Bernheim, Jan] Vrije Univ Brussels, Dept Human Ecol, Brussels, Belgium.
RP Moller, V, Rhodes Univ, Inst Social & Econ Res, ZA-6140 Grahamstown, South Africa.
EM moller@ru.ac.za; peter.theuns@vub.ac.be; jan.bernheim@vub.ac.be
DE Anamnestic Comparative Self Assessment (ACSA); subjective well-being;
   happiness; life satisfaction; narratives; life review; anchor periods;
   South Africa
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; SATISFACTION; HAPPINESS
AB The Anamnestic Comparative Self Assessment (ACSA) measure of subjective well-being (SWB) aims to reduce the problems of cultural bias and relativity to external standards by allowing people to define the endpoints or 'anchors' of the measurement scale. In medical terminology anamnestic denotes 'based on memory'. The ACSA uses subjects' memories of the best and worst periods in their lives to define the anchors of the scale. They then assess their current quality of life relative to these personal anchors. The South African pilot study tested the match between self-assessment of SWB with ACSA and the conventional single-item measures of life satisfaction and happiness used in the South African Quality of Life Trends Study and analysed the narratives of the best and worst times of life. The quota sample of 46 consisted of 26 residents of Makana district in the Eastern Cape Province, South Africa, and 20 patients undergoing treatment in the local TB hospital. Mean SWB ratings with all three measures of life satisfaction, happiness and ACSA were between 5 and 6 on a 0-10-point scale. Ratings on all three scales were positively correlated. However, on ACSA the TB patients rated their current SWB 1.84 points lower than the community respondents, suggesting a greater sensitivity of this measure. It was observed that the starting points of the life stories produced by respondents to define the anchor periods for ACSA were related to their current assessment of SWB. A typology was developed that combined the starting point of the life stories with current SWB. The majority of community respondents matched the 'Achiever' type who scored positively on ACSA (i.e., above the mid-point of the scale) and whose life stories started with the worst period of their lives and proceeded to the best period. The TB patients were the only respondents to represent the 'Survivor' type whose morale had recovered after misfortune in life. 'Survivors' started their narratives with the best period in their lives, then moved to the worst (often health-related) one, and gave positive ACSA ratings. Based on the qualitative analysis of narratives, it is concluded that ACSA is a sensitive measurement instrument and therefore particularly useful for monitoring the effects of treatments and social interventions in longitudinal studies. However, further research is required to verify its cross-cultural validity.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   BEMHEIM JL, 1984, J PSYCHOSOC ONCOL, V1, P25
   BERNHEIM J, 1983, PSYCHOL MED, V15, P1615
   Bernheim J. L., 2005, P AUSTR QUAL LIF C
   Bernheim JL, 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P227, DOI 10.1007/s10902-005-4755-0
   Bernheim JL, 1999, BIOETHICS, V13, P272, DOI 10.1111/1467-8519.00156
   Booysen FLR, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V81, P283, DOI 10.1007/s11205-006-9011-4
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   Carstensen LL, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P644, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.4.644
   Clarke A, 2007, AGEING SOC, V27, P465, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X06005824
   CRAMM J, 2006, THESIS I HLTH POLICY
   CUMMINS RA, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V35, P179, DOI 10.1007/BF01079026
   Cummins R.A., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P133, DOI 10.1023/A:1010079728426
   Diener E, 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Erstad I., 2006, THESIS RHODES U GRAH
   FIELD D, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141
   Fredrickson BL, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P577, DOI 10.1080/026999300402808
   GRAHAM C, 2006, 7 INT SOC QUAL LIF S
   Inglehart R, 2004, WORLD VALUES SURVEY
   Kahn RL, 2002, J SOC ISSUES, V58, P627, DOI 10.1111/1540-4560.00281
   Lau ALD, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V72, P403, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-0561-z
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   Moller V, 2007, WELLBEING IN DEVELOPING COUNTRIES: FROM THEORY TO RESEARCH, P242
   MICHALOS AC, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P347, DOI 10.1007/BF00333288
   MOLER V, 1983, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V12, P225
   Moller V, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V81, P181, DOI 10.1007/s11205-006-9003-4
   Moller V, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V58, P267, DOI 10.1023/A:1015792002279
   MOLLER V, 2007, COMPARING CULTURES C, P461
   Moller V., 1992, SO AFRICAN J GERONTO, V1, P5
   Moller V, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V43, P27, DOI 10.1023/A:1006828608870
   Moller V., 2001, J HAPPINESS STUD, V2, P33, DOI 10.1023/A:1011557404822
   MOLLER V, 1989, SOC INDIC RES, V21, P279, DOI 10.1007/BF00303787
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Shmotkin D, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V77, P139, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-5556-x
   Singer J. A., 2001, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V5, P91, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.5.2.91
   Staudinger U., 2001, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V5, P148, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.5.2.148
   VEENHOVEN R, 2006, 7 INT SOC QUAL LI ST
   Walker WR, 2003, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V7, P203, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.7.2.203
NR 41
TC 2
BP 1
EP 22
PY 2008
PD OCT
VL 89
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s11205-007-9225-0
GA 340XJ
UT WOS:000258678000001
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Nicastro, N
   Owren, MJ
AF Nicastro, N
   Owren, MJ
TI Classification of domestic cat (Felis catus) vocalizations by naive and
   experienced human listeners
SO JOURNAL OF COMPARATIVE PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J COMP PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Cornell Univ, Dept Psychol, Ithaca, NY 14853 USA.
RP Nicastro, N, Cornell Univ, Dept Psychol, 243 Uris Hall, Ithaca, NY 14853 USA.
ID DOGS CANIS-FAMILIARIS; FOOD; SIGNALS; CALLS
AB To test for possible functional referentiality in a common domestic cat (Felis catus) vocalization, the authors conducted 2 experiments to examine whether human participants could classify meow sounds recorded from 12 different cats in 5 behavioral contexts. In Experiment 1, participants heard single calls, whereas in Experiment 2, bouts of calls were presented. In both cases, classification accuracy was significantly above chance, but modestly so. Accuracy for bouts exceeded that for single calls. Overall, participants performed better in classifying individual calls if they had lived with, interacted with, and had a general affinity for cats. These results provide little evidence of referentiality, suggesting instead that meows are nonspecific, somewhat negatively toned stimuli that attract attention from humans. With experience, human listeners can become more proficient at inferring positive-affect states from cat meows.
CR Serpell James A., 2000, P179
   Blumstein DT, 1997, ANIM BEHAV, V53, P143, DOI 10.1006/anbe.1996.0285
   BOERSMA P, 2001, PRAAT VERSION 4 COMP
   Bradshaw John, 2000, P67
   BROWN SL, 1993, THESIS U SOUTHHAMPTO
   Bugnyar T, 2001, ANIM BEHAV, V61, P949, DOI 10.1006/anbe.2000.1668
   CAMERONBEAUMONT CL, 1997, THESIS U SOUTHHAMPTO
   Cheney D. L., 1990, MONKEYS SEE WORLD
   Creelman C. D., 1991, DETECTION THEORY USE
   Darlington RB, 1990, REGRESSION LINEAR MO
   Dawkins R., 1978, P282
   DAYAN T, 1994, J ARCHAEOL SCI, V21, P633, DOI 10.1006/jasc.1994.1062
   Evans CS, 1999, ANIM BEHAV, V58, P307, DOI 10.1006/anbe.1999.1143
   FAY RR, 1992, EVOLUTIONARY BIOLOGY OF HEARING, P229
   Feddersen-Petersen DU, 2000, ARCH TIERZUCHT, V43, P387
   GYGER M, 1987, BEHAVIOUR, V102, P15, DOI 10.1163/156853986X00027
   Hare B, 1999, J COMP PSYCHOL, V113, P173, DOI 10.1037/0735-7036.113.2.173
   Hillenbrand JM, 1999, J ACOUST SOC AM, V105, P3509, DOI 10.1121/1.424676
   Krebs J.R., 1984, BEHAV ECOLOGY EVOLUT, P380
   MACEDONIA JM, 1993, ETHOLOGY, V93, P177
   MARLER P, 1984, APPROACHES EMOTION, P345
   Martin P, 1986, MEASURING BEHAV INTR
   McKinley Jean, 2000, Animal Cognition, V3, P13, DOI 10.1007/s100710050046
   Moelk M, 1944, AM J PSYCHOL, V57, P184, DOI 10.2307/1416947
   Owings D.H., 1998, ANIMAL VOCAL COMMUNI
   Owren MJ, 1997, PERSP ETHOL, V12, P299
   RENDALL D, 2001, UNPUB NO MEANING REQ
   Rooney NJ, 2001, ANIM BEHAV, V61, P715, DOI 10.1006/anbe.2000.1661
   SHIPLEY C, 1991, J ACOUST SOC AM, V89, P902, DOI 10.1121/1.1894652
   Smith WJ, 1997, PERSP ETHOL, V12, P7
   Soproni K, 2001, J COMP PSYCHOL, V115, P122, DOI 10.1037//0735-7036.115.2.122
   STRUHSAKER TT, 1967, SOCIAL COMMUNICATION, P332
   TICE B, 2002, SOUND FORMAT CONVERS
   Tomasello M., 1997, PRIMATE COGNITION
   Vila C, 1997, SCIENCE, V276, P1687, DOI 10.1126/science.276.5319.1687
   Wilden I., 1998, Bioacoustics, V9, P171
   ZAHAVI A, 1975, J THEOR BIOL, V53, P205, DOI 10.1016/0022-5193(75)90111-3
NR 37
TC 22
BP 44
EP 52
PY 2003
PD MAR
VL 117
IS 1
DI 10.1037/0735-7036.117.1.44
GA 667WD
UT WOS:000182256800006
ER

PT J
AU RUNYAN, WM
AF RUNYAN, WM
TI PERCEIVED DETERMINANTS OF HIGHS AND LOWS IN LIFE SATISFACTION
SO DEVELOPMENTAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 DEV PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Note
RP RUNYAN, WM, UNIV CALIF BERKELEY,INST HUMAN DEV,BERKELEY,CA 94720, USA.
CR CLAUSEN JA, 1972, AGING SOC, V3
   Elder Jr G.H., 1974, CHILDREN GREAT DEPRE
   RUNYAN WM, 1978, J PERS, V46, P569, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1978.tb00187.x
   RUNYAN WM, INT J AGING HUMAN DE
NR 4
TC 4
BP 331
EP 333
PY 1979
VL 15
IS 3
GA GV930
UT WOS:A1979GV93000015
ER

PT S
AU Tavassoli, NT
AF Tavassoli, NT
TI New research on limited cognitive capacity: Effects of arousal, mood and
   modality
SO ADVANCES IN CONSUMER RESEARCH, VOL XXII
J9 ADV CONSUM RES
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
RP Tavassoli, NT, UNIV MINNESOTA,MINNEAPOLIS,MN 55455, USA.
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; PERSUASION; MEDIATION; MEMORY
CR Cacioppo John T., 1986, COMMUNICATION PERSUA
   CRAIK FIM, 1972, J VERB LEARN VERB BE, V11, P671, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5371(72)80001-X
   HAWKINS SA, 1992, J CONSUM RES, V19, P212, DOI 10.1086/209297
   MACKIE DM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P27, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.1.27
   MEYERSLEVY J, 1991, J CONSUM RES, P358
   PENNEY CG, 1989, MEM COGNITION, V17, P398, DOI 10.3758/BF03202613
   SANBONMATSU DM, 1988, J CONSUM RES, V15, P379, DOI 10.1086/209175
   WORTH LT, 1987, SOC COGNITION, V5, P76, DOI 10.1521/soco.1987.5.1.76
NR 8
TC 0
BP 524
EP 525
PY 1995
VL 22
GA BF97K
UT WOS:A1995BF97K00107
ER

PT J
AU Moore, K
   Delaney, JA
   Dixon, MR
AF Moore, Kimberly
   Delaney, Jennifer A.
   Dixon, Mark R.
TI Using indices of happiness to examine the influence of environmental
   enhancements for nursing home residents with Alzheimer's disease
SO JOURNAL OF APPLIED BEHAVIOR ANALYSIS
J9 J APPL BEHAV ANAL
LA English
DT Article
C1 So Illinois Univ, Inst Rehabil, Behav Anal & Therapy Program, Carbondale, IL 62901 USA.
RP Dixon, MR, So Illinois Univ, Inst Rehabil, Behav Anal & Therapy Program, Carbondale, IL 62901 USA.
EM mdixon@siu.edu
DE elderly; dementia; gerontology; emotion; private events
ID PROFOUND MULTIPLE DISABILITIES; INCREASING INDEXES; PEOPLE
AB The present study extends the growing behavioral literature on indices of happiness for persons with developmental disabilities to the geriatric population. Data on indices of emotional affect (i.e., happiness) were collected prior to, during, and after each resident was exposed to environmental enhancement activities of various durations. Results showed that every activity improved each resident's level of happiness when compared to pre- and postactivity levels. These outcomes suggest that indexing affect may be as useful for nursing home residents as it has been for individuals with developmental disabilities.
CR DeLeon IG, 1996, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V29, P519, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1996.29-519
   Green CW, 1997, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V30, P217, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1997.30-217
   Green CW, 1996, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V29, P67, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1996.29-67
   LUNDERVOLD DA, 1992, BEHAV ANAL THERAPY N
   WEINER JM, 2003, GERONTOLOGIST, V43, P19
NR 5
TC 16
BP 541
EP 544
PY 2007
PD FAL
VL 40
IS 3
DI 10.1901/jaba.2007.40-541
GA 216QX
UT WOS:000249895200012
ER

PT J
AU [Anonymous]
AF [Anonymous]
TI The Pursuit of Happiness: An Economy of Well-Being
SO CONTEMPORARY SOCIOLOGY-A JOURNAL OF REVIEWS
J9 CONTEMP SOCIOL
LA English
DT Book Review
CR Graham C, 2011, BROOK FOCUS BK, P1
NR 1
TC 0
BP 120
EP 121
PY 2012
PD JAN
VL 41
IS 1
GA 934MM
UT WOS:000303448400065
ER

PT J
AU Pawin, R
AF Pawin, R
TI 'Nourrir sa vie': With the variation of happiness
SO QUINZAINE LITTERAIRE
J9 QUINZAINE LITTERAIRE
LA French
DT Book Review
CR JULLIEN F, NOURRIR SA VIE LECAR
NR 1
TC 0
BP 7
EP 8
PY 2005
PD JUL 1
IS 903
GA 951OK
UT WOS:000230939900006
ER

PT J
AU REPETTI, RL
AF REPETTI, RL
TI SHORT-TERM EFFECTS OF OCCUPATIONAL STRESSORS ON DAILY MOOD AND HEALTH
   COMPLAINTS
SO HEALTH PSYCHOLOGY
J9 HEALTH PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
RP REPETTI, RL, UNIV CALIF LOS ANGELES,DEPT PSYCHOL,FRANZ HALL,405 HILGARD AVE,LOS ANGELES,CA 90024, USA.
DE OCCUPATIONAL STRESS; MOOD; HEALTH COMPLAINTS; WORKLOAD; SOCIAL
   INTERACTION; DAILY STRESS
ID SOCIAL SUPPORT; WOMENS HEALTH; NEGATIVE AFFECTIVITY; PHYSICAL HEALTH;
   BLOOD-PRESSURE; MENTAL-HEALTH; LIFE EVENTS; WORK; ROLES; EMPLOYMENT
AB This article related daily changes in 2 job conditions, workload and social interaction with co-workers and supervisors, to daily mood and health complaints. Fifty-two air traffic controllers (ATCs) completed measures of subjective well-being and perceived job conditions on 3 consecutive days; objective indicators of daily workload (air traffic volume and visibility at the airport) were also obtained. The results indicate that increases in job stressors are associated with a same-day deterioration in physical and psychological well-being. On days in which workload was perceived to be high, ATCs reported more health complaints and moods that were more negative and less positive. On days in which there was greater air traffic volume (objectively measured), ATCs reported moods that were more negative. On days in which interactions with co-workers and supervisors were described as more distressing, ATCs reported moods that were more negative and less positive.
CR BARNETT RC, 1991, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V10, P94, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.10.2.94
   BILLINGS AG, 1982, J OCCUP BEHAV, V3, P215, DOI 10.1002/job.4030030303
   BOLGER N, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P808, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.5.808
   BRETT JF, 1990, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V9, P57, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.9.1.57
   BROMET EJ, 1988, J ORGAN BEHAV, V9, P1, DOI 10.1002/job.4030090102
   CAPLAN RD, 1975, NIOSH75160 US DHEW P
   COHEN J, 1975, APPLIED MULTIPLE REG
   COHEN LH, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P669, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.4.669
   CONNELL CM, 1990, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V9, P192, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.9.2.192
   CONWAY TL, 1981, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V22, P155, DOI 10.2307/2136291
   ESTRYNBEHAR M, 1990, BRIT J IND MED, V47, P20
   Feinleib M., 1984, CHANGING RISK DIS WO, P37
   FRANKENHAEUSER M, 1981, INT J HEALTH SERV, V11, P491, DOI 10.2190/L7LK-4T4D-KLVV-A9P6
   GOLDING JM, 1989, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V10, P173, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp1002_7
   HACKMAN R, 1980, WORK REDESIGN, P275
   HIBBARD JH, 1985, WOMEN HEALTH, V10, P59, DOI 10.1300/J013v10n01_05
   HOLAHAN CJ, 1982, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V10, P403, DOI 10.1007/BF00893979
   HOUSE JS, 1978, 78140 NIOSH US DEP H, P8
   JAMNER LD, 1991, PSYCHOSOM MED, V53, P393
   KAPLAN GA, 1983, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V117, P292
   Karasek R., 1990, HLTH WORK STRESS PRO
   LANDSBERGIS PA, 1988, J ORGAN BEHAV, V9, P217, DOI 10.1002/job.4030090303
   LAROCCO JM, 1980, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V21, P202, DOI 10.2307/2136616
   LUNDBERG U, 1989, WORK STRESS, V3, P143, DOI 10.1080/02678378908256940
   LUNDBERG U, 1989, WORK STRESS, V3, P255, DOI 10.1080/02678378908251561
   MATTHEWS KA, 1987, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V126, P280
   MEDALIE JH, 1973, AM J MED, V55, P583, DOI 10.1016/0002-9343(73)90179-4
   Nowlis V., 1965, AFFECT COGNITION PER, P352
   Repetti R. L., 1993, HDB STRESS, P368
   REPETTI RL, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P651, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.651
   REPETTI RL, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P1394, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.44.11.1394
   REPETTI RL, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P710, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.4.710
   ROSE RM, 1978, FAA AM7839 FED AV AD
   STEFFY BD, 1990, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V63, P217
   STONE AA, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P56, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.1.56
   UNDEN AL, 1991, PSYCHOSOM MED, V53, P50
   WALDRON I, 1982, WOMEN HEALTH, V7, P53, DOI 10.1300/J013v07n02_06
   WATSON D, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P234, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.96.2.234
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1020, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1020
NR 39
TC 69
BP 125
EP 131
PY 1993
PD MAR
VL 12
IS 2
DI 10.1037/0278-6133.12.2.125
GA LZ271
UT WOS:A1993LZ27100007
ER

PT J
AU STEWART, AL
   HAYS, RD
   WELLS, KB
   ROGERS, WH
   SPRITZER, KL
   GREENFIELD, S
AF STEWART, AL
   HAYS, RD
   WELLS, KB
   ROGERS, WH
   SPRITZER, KL
   GREENFIELD, S
TI LONG-TERM FUNCTIONING AND WELL-BEING OUTCOMES ASSOCIATED WITH
   PHYSICAL-ACTIVITY AND EXERCISE IN PATIENTS WITH CHRONIC CONDITIONS IN
   THE MEDICAL OUTCOMES STUDY
SO JOURNAL OF CLINICAL EPIDEMIOLOGY
J9 J CLIN EPIDEMIOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 RAND CORP,SANTA MONICA,CA.
   UNIV CALIF LOS ANGELES,SCH MED,INST NEUROPSYCHIAT,LOS ANGELES,CA 90024.
   TUFTS UNIV NEW ENGLAND MED CTR,INST HLTH,BOSTON,MA 02111.
RP STEWART, AL, UNIV CALIF SAN FRANCISCO,INST HLTH & AGING,BOX 0646,LAUREL HTS,SAN FRANCISCO,CA 94143, USA.
DE EXERCISE; PHYSICAL ACTIVITY; CHRONIC DISEASE; DEPRESSION; FUNCTIONAL
   STATUS; HEALTH STATUS; OUTCOMES; QUALITY OF LIFE; HEALTH-RELATED QUALITY
   OF LIFE
ID ALL-CAUSE MORTALITY; QUALITY-OF-LIFE; HEALTH SURVEY; MEN; FITNESS;
   WOMEN; RELIABILITY; POPULATION; DISEASE; TRIALS
AB This study was carried out to determine whether levels of physical activity of patients with various chronic diseases are associated with subsequent functioning and well-being. It was an observational 2-year longitudinal design. The setting was offices of medical and mental health practices within health maintenance organizations, large multispecialty groups, and solo practices or small single-specialty group practices in three U.S. cities. Included in the study were 1758 adult patients with one or more of the following: diabetes, hypertension, congestive heart failure, recent myocardial infarction, depressive symptoms, or current depressive disorder. Outcome measures included physical, role, and social functioning; energy/fatigue; pain intensity; sleep problems; depressed affect, anxiety, positive affect, and overall psychological distress/well-being; health distress; and current health perceptions. Cross-sectional (baseline), 2-year endpoint, and change score relationships were evaluated between baseline levels of physical activity and each outcome, controlling for chronic conditions, comorbidity, smoking, alcohol use, overweight, self-reported adherence, and other patient and study characteristics. Higher baseline levels of exercise were uniquely associated with better functioning and well-being at baseline and 2 years later for some measures. The magnitude of the differences varied by disease group, but tended to be between 0.17 and 0.39 of the baseline SD, Greater levels of exercise are associated with feeling and functioning better for patients with chronic conditions over a 2-year period, suggesting that this is a fruitful area for further study using controlled interventions.
CR Allison PD, 1990, SOCIOL METHODOL, V20, P93, DOI DOI 10.2307/271083
   BLAIR SN, 1989, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V262, P2395, DOI 10.1001/jama.262.17.2395
   BLAIR SN, 1991, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V133, P266
   BLAIR SN, 1984, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V252, P487, DOI 10.1001/jama.252.4.487
   Bouchard C., 1990, EXERCISE FITNESS HLT
   BOYER JL, 1970, J AMER MED ASSOC, V211, P1668, DOI 10.1001/jama.211.10.1668
   BURNAM MA, 1988, MED CARE, V26, P775, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198808000-00004
   CASPERSEN CJ, 1985, PUBLIC HEALTH REP, V100, P126
   COHEN J, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P155, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.1.155
   COX DR, 1992, J ROY STAT SOC A STA, V155, P353, DOI 10.2307/2982889
   DAWES RM, 1979, AM PSYCHOL, V34, P571, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.34.7.571
   EKOE JM, 1989, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V21, P353
   HASKELL WC, 1984, BEHAVIORAL HLTH
   HAYS R, 1984, ADDICT BEHAV, V9, P315, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(84)90028-5
   Hays R. D., 1990, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V2, P22, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.2.1.22
   Hays R.D., 1987, J COMPLIANCE HLTH CA, V2, P37
   Hays RD, 1992, MEASURING FUNCTIONIN, P235
   Huber PJ, 1967, 5 BERK S MATH STAT P, P221
   KAPLAN GA, 1989, AGING HLTH CARE SOCI
   KAPLAN RM, 1990, RES METHODOLOGY STRE
   KAPLAN RM, 1988, CHRONIC OBSTRUCTIVE, P123
   KESSLER RC, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P119, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.7.1.119
   KOPIAN JP, 1989, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V262, P2437
   KRAVITZ RL, 1992, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V267, P1617, DOI 10.1001/jama.267.12.1617
   KRAVITZ RL, 1993, ARCH INTERN MED, V153, P1869, DOI 10.1001/archinte.153.16.1869
   LARZELERE RE, 1977, PSYCHOL BULL, V84, P557, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.84.3.557
   LOHR KN, 1986, WESTERN J MED, V145, P537
   LORD FM, 1967, PSYCHOL BULL, V68, P304, DOI 10.1037/h0025105
   MAY GS, 1982, PROG CARDIOVASC DIS, V24, P331, DOI 10.1016/0033-0620(82)90010-X
   MCCANN IL, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P1142, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.5.1142
   MINOR M A, 1991, Annals of Behavioral Medicine, V13, P117
   PAFFENBARGER RS, 1986, NEW ENGL J MED, V314, P605, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198603063141003
   PAFFENBARGER RS, 1993, NEW ENGL J MED, V328, P538, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199302253280804
   PAFFENBARGER RS, 1975, NEW ENGL J MED, V292, P545, DOI 10.1056/NEJM197503132921101
   POCOCK SJ, 1987, BIOMETRICS, V43, P487, DOI 10.2307/2531989
   PORTER AC, 1987, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V34, P383
   RAYMOND MR, 1986, EVAL HEALTH PROF, V9, P395, DOI 10.1177/016327878600900401
   RICE DP, 1988, EC ETHICS LONG TERM
   ROGERS B, 1992, MEASURING FUNCTIONIN, P27
   SCHROEDER SA, 1987, NEW ENGL J MED, V316, P160, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198701153160309
   Sherbourne C., 1992, MEASURING FUNCTIONIN, P345
   SHERBOURNE CD, 1992, MEASURING FUNCTIONIN, P205
   Sherbourne C D, 1993, Arch Fam Med, V2, P1142, DOI 10.1001/archfami.2.11.1142
   SISCOVICK DS, 1985, PUBLIC HEALTH REP, V100, P180
   STANLEY JC, 1970, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V30, P21, DOI 10.1177/001316447003000102
   STEWART A, 1980, CONCEPTUALIZATION ME, V2
   STEWART AL, 1988, MED CARE, V26, P724, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198807000-00007
   STEWART AL, 1993, DEV MEASURES PHYSICA
   STEWART AL, 1993, GERONTOLOGIST, V33, P782
   STEWART AL, 1989, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V262, P907, DOI 10.1001/jama.262.7.907
   TARLOV AR, 1989, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V262, P925, DOI 10.1001/jama.262.7.925
   TARLOV AR, 1983, NEW ENGL J MED, V308, P1235, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198305193082028
   TAYLOR CB, 1984, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V120, P818
   TAYLOR CB, 1985, PUBLIC HEALTH REP, V100, P195
   WALLS KB, 1991, AM J PSYCHIAT, V148, P1688
   Ware J. E., 1992, MEASURING FUNCTIONIN, P277
   WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199206000-00002
   WILEY JA, 1980, PREV MED, V9, P1, DOI 10.1016/0091-7435(80)90056-0
   WILLETT JB, 1988, REV RES EDUC, V15, P345
NR 59
TC 147
BP 719
EP 730
PY 1994
PD JUL
VL 47
IS 7
DI 10.1016/0895-4356(94)90169-4
GA PA987
UT WOS:A1994PA98700004
ER

PT J
AU van Daalen, G
   Sanders, K
   Willemsen, TM
AF van Daalen, G
   Sanders, K
   Willemsen, TM
TI Sources of social support as predictors of health, psychological
   well-being and life satisfaction among dutch male and female
   dual-earners
SO WOMEN & HEALTH
J9 WOMEN HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 Tilburg Univ, Dept Human Resource Studies, NL-5000 LE Tilburg, Netherlands.
   Univ Twente, Dept Work & Organisat Psychol, Enschede, Netherlands.
   Tilburg Univ, Dept Psychol, NL-5000 LE Tilburg, Netherlands.
RP van Daalen, G, Tilburg Univ, Dept Human Resource Studies, Warandelaan 2,POB 90153, NL-5000 LE Tilburg, Netherlands.
EM G.vanDaalen@uvt.nl
DE social support; health; well-being; gender; employment; life
   satisfaction
ID WORK-FAMILY CONFLICT; GENDER; STRESS; PERSONALITY; NEUROTICISM; ROLES;
   WOMEN; JOB; DISTRESS; COUPLES
AB We examined whether gender differences in health, psychological well-being, and life satisfaction, can be explained by effects of work-related and nonwork-related sources of social support. The sample consisted of 459 men and women from dual earner families. Men report better health and psychological well-being than women, whereas women report higher life satisfaction than men. Contrary to our expectations, women receive more social support from colleagues than men, while men and women equally receive support from their supervisor. As for the nonwork-related sources of social support, men receive more social support from their spouse, while women receive more social support from relatives and friends. No gender differences exist in the effects of social support. Although men and women differ with respect to the social support they receive from different sources, these differences cannot explain gender differences in health, psychological well-being and life satisfaction.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   BARNETT RC, 1994, J MARRIAGE FAM, V56, P647, DOI 10.2307/352875
   BARNETT RC, 1992, SEX ROLES, V27, P455, DOI 10.1007/BF00290003
   BARNETT RC, 1992, J MARRIAGE FAM, V54, P358, DOI 10.2307/353067
   BARNETT RC, 1982, HDB STRESS THEORETIC, P427
   BARUCH GK, 1987, AM PSYCHOL, V42, P130
   Bell D., 1987, GENDER STRESS, P257
   BIRD GW, 1986, INT J SOCIOL FAM, V16, P83
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   ETZION D, 1984, J APPL PSYCHOL, V69, P615, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.69.4.615
   FUSILIER MR, 1986, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V59, P145
   GANSTER DC, 1986, J APPL PSYCHOL, V71, P102, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.71.1.102
   GEURTS SAE, 2002, GEDRAG ORGANISATIE, V15, P163
   Gjerdingen  D, 2000, WOMEN HEALTH, V31, P1
   Gore S., 1981, STRESSFUL LIFE EVENT, P202
   GOVE WR, 1987, SPOUSE PARENT WORKER
   Gutek B. A., 1988, CAUSES COPING CONSEQ, P141
   HEAVEN PCL, 1995, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V18, P33, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(94)00130-K
   HOUKES I, 2002, THESIS U MAASTRICHT
   House JS, 1981, WORK STRESS SOCIAL S
   IBARRA H, 1992, ADMIN SCI QUART, V37, P422, DOI 10.2307/2393451
   KAUFMANN GM, 1989, HUM RELAT, V42, P185, DOI 10.1177/001872678904200205
   KAUFMANN GM, 1986, J APPL PSYCHOL, V71, P522, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.71.3.522
   KESSLER RC, 1985, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V36, P631
   Adams GA, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P411, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.81.4.411
   KING LA, 1995, J ORGAN BEHAV, V16, P235, DOI 10.1002/job.4030160306
   Kinnunen U, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P1669, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00389-6
   LAMBERT SJ, 1990, HUM RELAT, V43, P239, DOI 10.1177/001872679004300303
   LEAVY RL, 1983, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V11, P3, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(198301)11:1<3::AID-JCOP2290110102>3.0.CO;2-E
   LENNON MC, 1994, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V35, P235, DOI 10.2307/2137278
   *LISV, 2001, ONTW ARB JAAR WAO WA
   Lynn R, 1997, J SOC PSYCHOL, V137, P369
   MERLLIE D, 2001, 10 YEARS WORKING CON
   MERVIELDE I, 1992, PSYCHOL BELG, V32, P195
   Nordenmark M., 2002, GENDER WORK ORGAN, V9, P125, DOI 10.1111/1468-0432.00152
   OGUS ED, 1990, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V5, P387
   OLSEN DA, 1994, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P1221
   PAOLI P, 2001, THIRD EUROPEAN SURVE
   PARASURAMAN S, 1992, J ORGAN BEHAV, V13, P339, DOI 10.1002/job.4030130403
   Reevy GM, 2001, SEX ROLES, V44, P437, DOI 10.1023/A:1011930128829
   Sarason B. R., 1990, SOCIAL SUPPORT INTER, P9
   SCP, 2002, EM MON 2002
   Stolzenberg RM, 2001, AM J SOCIOL, V107, P61, DOI 10.1086/323151
   Tabachnick B, 2001, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Taylor SE, 2000, PSYCHOL REV, V107, P411, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.107.3.411
   THOITS PA, 1982, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V23, P145, DOI 10.2307/2136511
   VANHECK GL, 2001, GEZONDHEIDSMONITOR
   VAUX A, 1985, J SOC ISSUES, V41, P89
   Vaux A., 1988, SOCIAL SUPPORT THEOR
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 50
TC 15
BP 43
EP 62
PY 2005
VL 41
IS 2
DI 10.1300/J013v41n02_04
GA 979IM
UT WOS:000232935600004
ER

PT J
AU Tang, CSK
   Oei, TP
AF Tang, Catherine So-kum
   Oei, Tian Po
TI Gambling Cognition and Subjective Well-Being as Mediators Between
   Perceived Stress and Problem Gambling: A Cross-Cultural Study on White
   and Chinese Problem Gamblers
SO PSYCHOLOGY OF ADDICTIVE BEHAVIORS
J9 PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Tang, Catherine So-kum] Natl Univ Singapore, Dept Psychol, Singapore 11750, Singapore.
   [Oei, Tian Po] Univ Queensland, Sch Psychol, Brisbane, Qld 4072, Australia.
RP Tang, CSK, Natl Univ Singapore, Dept Psychol, Block AS4,Level 2,9 Arts Link, Singapore 11750, Singapore.
EM tang.catherine@nus.edu.sg
DE gambling cognition & subjective well-being; perceived stress and problem
   gambling; cross-cultural problem gambling
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; PATHOLOGICAL GAMBLERS; SCREEN SOGS; BEHAVIORAL
   TREATMENT; GENDER-DIFFERENCES; SELF-EFFICACY; SCALE GRCS; VALIDATION;
   QUESTIONNAIRE; SATISFACTION
AB This study aimed to delineate various pathways whereby cognitive and emotional vulnerabilities triggered by stress would lead to disruptive gambling. A multiple mediation framework was proposed to specify that gambling cognition and subjective well-being would mediate the influence of perceived stress on problem gambling. The cross-cultural validity of the proposed framework was examined with 132 White gamblers in Australia and 154 Chinese gamblers in China. They completed psychological scales on perceived stress, gambling expectancy bias, gambling refusal efficacy, negative affect, life satisfaction, and problem gambling. Compared to Chinese gamblers, White gamblers reported higher levels of perceived stress, gambling expectancy bias, and problem gambling as well as more pervasive negative affect and lower levels of life satisfaction. Results showed that the proposed multiple mediation framework fit the data better than two alternative plausible models. Life satisfaction and gambling refusal efficacy were two consistent mediators across White and Chinese gamblers.
CR Bandura A., 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Bergevin T, 2006, J GAMBL STUD, V22, P195, DOI 10.1007/s10899-006-9010-z
   Blaszczynski A, 2002, ADDICTION, V97, P487, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.2002.00015.x
   Blaszczynski A., 1998, J GAMBL STUD, V14, P359, DOI 10.1023/A:1023073026236
   Casey LM, 2008, J GAMBL STUD, V24, P229, DOI 10.1007/s10899-007-9076-2
   Chun K. M., 1998, HDB ASIAN AM PSYCHOL, P457
   Coman GJ, 1997, STRESS MEDICINE, V13, P235, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1700(199710)13:4<235::AID-SMI748>3.0.CO;2-4
   Daughters SB, 2003, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V23, P573, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7358(03)00037-0
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   DIENER E, 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P141
   FRIEDLAND N, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P923, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.6.923
   Grant JE, 2002, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V43, P56, DOI 10.1053/comp.2002.29857
   Grant JE, 2005, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V46, P34, DOI 10.1016/j.comppsych.2004.07.022
   Ladouceur R, 2004, ADDICT BEHAV, V29, P555, DOI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2003.08.025
   LAI D, 2005, J GAMBL STUD, V22, P121
   Lau LY, 2005, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V36, P621, DOI 10.1177/0022022105278545
   LAZARUS RS, 1993, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V44, P1, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.44.020193.000245
   Lee T. K., 2008, INT J MENTAL HLTH AD, V6, P551, DOI 10.1007/s11469-007-9082-8
   LESIEUR HR, 1987, AM J PSYCHIAT, V144, P1184
   Lightsey OR, 2002, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V49, P202, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.49.2.202
   Loo JMY, 2008, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V28, P1152, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2008.04.001
   LOVIBOND PF, 1995, BEHAV RES THER, V33, P335, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(94)00075-U
   MacKinnon DP, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P83, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.1.83
   May Ryan K, 2003, J Gambl Stud, V19, P339, DOI 10.1023/A:1026379125116
   Millar G, 2004, CANADIAN J PSYCHIAT, V49, P173
   Ng W, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V94, P257, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9422-5
   Symes B A, 1997, J Gambl Stud, V13, P145, DOI 10.1023/A:1024951301959
   Oei TP, 2008, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V39, P147, DOI 10.1177/0022022107312587
   Oei TPS, 2007, J GAMBL STUD, V23, P309, DOI 10.1007/s10899-006-9040-6
   Oei TPS, 2010, BEHAV COGN PSYCHOTH, V38, P233, DOI 10.1017/S1352465809990701
   Oishi S, 2006, J RES PERS, V40, P411, DOI 10.1016/j.irp.2005.02.002
   Papineau E, 2005, J GAMBL STUD, V21, P157, DOI 10.1007/s10899-005-3030-y
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Petry NM, 2005, PATHOLOGICAL GAMBLIN
   Preacher KJ, 2008, BEHAV RES METHODS, V40, P879, DOI 10.3758/BRM.40.3.879
   Preston SD, 2007, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V121, P257, DOI 10.1037/0735-7044.121.2.257
   Raylu N, 2004, ADDICTION, V99, P757, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.2004.00753.x
   Raylu N, 2004, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V23, P1087, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2003.09.005
   Raylu N, 2002, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V22, P1009, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7358(02)00101-0
   Rousseau Franois L, 2002, J Gambl Stud, V18, P45, DOI 10.1023/A:1014532229487
   Scherrer JF, 2005, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V62, P677, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.62.6.677
   Schwarzer R., 1993, MEASUREMENT PERCEIVE
   Shaffer H. J., 1997, ESTIMATING PREVALENC
   SHARPE L, 1993, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V162, P407, DOI 10.1192/bjp.162.3.407
   Sharpe L, 2002, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V22, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7358(00)00087-8
   SOBEL M, 1972, SOCIOL METHODOL, V13, P347
   Steenbergh TA, 2002, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V16, P143, DOI 10.1037//0893-164X.16.2.143
   Stinchfield R, 2002, ADDICT BEHAV, V27, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4603(00)00158-1
   Stubbs J., 2009, INT GAMBLING STUDIES, V9, P225
   Sylvain C, 1997, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V65, P727, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.65.5.727
   Tang CSK, 2010, J GAMBL STUD, V26, P533, DOI 10.1007/s10899-010-9177-1
   Tang CSK, 2010, J GAMBL STUD, V26, P145, DOI 10.1007/s10899-009-9147-7
   Tang CSK, 2007, J GAMBL STUD, V23, P145, DOI 10.1007/s10899-006-9054-0
   Teo P, 2007, ANN ACAD MED SINGAP, V36, P165
   Toneatto T, 1999, SUBST USE MISUSE, V34, P1593, DOI 10.3109/10826089909039417
   Toneatto T., 2003, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V42, P92
   *VICT CAS GAMBL AU, 2000, IMP GAM SPEC CULT GR
   Viets VCL, 1997, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V17, P689, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7358(97)00031-7
   Vong F., 2007, INT GAMBLING STUDIES, V7, P29, DOI DOI 10.1080/14459790601157731
NR 62
TC 1
BP 511
EP 520
PY 2011
PD SEP
VL 25
IS 3
DI 10.1037/a0024013
GA 827CP
UT WOS:000295404100014
ER

PT J
AU Falah, G
AF Falah, G
TI Ethnic perceptual differences of housing and neighbourhood quality in
   mixed Arab-Jewish cities in Israel
SO ENVIRONMENT AND PLANNING A
J9 ENVIRON PLANN A
LA English
DT Article
RP Falah, G, UNIV WALES,DEPT GEOG,LAMPETER SA48 7ED,DYFED,WALES.
ID SATISFACTION; URBAN
AB Over the period of March-May 1991, 1170 Arab and Jewish households in five ethnically mixed Arab-Jewish cities in Israel were surveyed. This fieldwork has involved the delivery of two questionnaires, on the basis of which generalisation for this paper became possible. From the analysis of data pertaining to people's assessment of life quality in their residential environment, that is housing and neighbourhood, perceptual differences between the Arab households and the Jewish households seem to vary along a scale of spatial ethnic mixing and from city to city. The Jews appear more satisfied or happy than the Arabs in general and especially at the city level, but such differences are not always statistically significant. Evidence of Less satisfied Jewish households, most notably with regard to their neighbourhood, was uncovered and was associated with the increase in the size of the Arab population in these city subareas. This evidence and that of a similar degree of 'happiness' (or overlapping scores) emerged once the city subarea became the scale of analysis and once areas were grouped into various ranges of ethnic mixing. Shortages of housing in Arab areas and poor service provisions from the local government seem to structure the order of Arab household basic needs and thus inform their satisfaction priorities and levels.
CR Beguin H, 1996, ENVIRON PLANN A, V28, P687, DOI 10.1068/a280687
   BOAL FW, 1989, BEHAV ENV, P3
   Burnett P, 1976, SPATIAL CHOICE SPATI, P23
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   CAMPBELL JA, 1989, BEHAV ENV, P33
   COOK CC, 1988, ENVIRON BEHAV, V20, P115, DOI 10.1177/0013916588202001
   COX KR, 1969, BEHAV PROBLEMS GEOGR
   Falah G, 1996, URBAN STUD, V33, P823, DOI 10.1080/00420989650011627
   Golledge R. G., 1987, ANAL BEHAV GEOGRAPHY
   Golledge Reginald G., 1976, SPATIAL CHOICE SPATI
   GOLLEDGE RG, 1976, SPATIAL CHOICE SPATI, P95
   HOURIHAN K, 1984, ENVIRON PLANN A, V16, P425, DOI 10.1068/a160425
   *ISR CENTR BUR STA, 1985, CENS POP HOUS PUBL, V4
   *ISR CENTR BUR STA, 1995, TECHN PUBL SER, V67
   JOHNSTON RJ, 1993, GEOGRAPHY, V72, P204
   KIRK W, 1963, GEOGRAPHY, V48, P357
   KIRK W, 1952, INDIAN GEOGRAPHICAL, P152
   KNOX PL, 1978, GEOGRAPHY URBAN ENV, V1, P197
   Lynch K., 1960, IMAGE CITY
   Maslow A. H., 1954, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   PACIONE M, 1982, PROG HUM GEOG, V6, P495
   Pocock D., 1978, IMAGES URBAN ENV
   RAPOPORT A, 1980, J SOC ISSUES, V36, P118
   William Michelson, 1977, ENV CHOICE HUMAN BEH
NR 24
TC 4
BP 1663
EP 1674
PY 1997
PD SEP
VL 29
IS 9
DI 10.1068/a291663
GA XW023
UT WOS:A1997XW02300009
ER

PT J
AU Plunkett, SW
   Henry, CS
AF Plunkett, SW
   Henry, CS
TI Adolescent perceptions of interparental conflict, stressors, and coping
   as predictors of adolescent family life satisfaction
SO SOCIOLOGICAL INQUIRY
J9 SOCIOL INQ
LA English
DT Article
C1 Calif State Univ Northridge, Northridge, CA 91330 USA.
   Oklahoma State Univ, Stillwater, OK 74078 USA.
RP Plunkett, SW, Calif State Univ Northridge, Northridge, CA 91330 USA.
ID COGNITIVE-CONTEXTUAL FRAMEWORK; MARITAL CONFLICT; PROBLEM BEHAVIORS;
   CHILDREN; DIVORCE; SYSTEM; ISSUES
AB Using family stress theory, this study examined the relationship between adolescent reports of selected demographic variables (gender, age, family form), interparental conflict (style, content, intensity, resolution), stress due to the pileup of stressors, coping strategies (social support, detrimental coping), and adolescent family life satisfaction. The sample was comprised of 155 adolescents ranging from 14 to 18 years of age who completed self-report questionnaires at one of three rural Oklahoma high schools. Four dimensions of interparental conflict (overt conflict style, conflict about childrearing, conflict about family roles/finances, conflict resolution), stress due to pileup, social support coping, and detrimental coping were significantly related to family life satisfaction. Adolescent age was positively related to family life satisfaction. Within the scope of family stress theory, scholars have addressed how the combination of stressors and coping strategies relates to the adaptation of individuals within family systems (McCubbin and Patterson 1983). Further, investigations of the relationship of parental divorce to well-being in children and adolescents suggest that interaction patterns within various family forms may be more fruitful in explaining the adaptation of youth than parental marital status (Demo 1992). The perception by youth of conflict between their parents (i.e., interparental conflict) has emerged as a key family stressor that has the potential to explain variation in adolescent adaptation in a variety of family forms (Buehler, Krishnakumar, Anthony, Tittsworth, and Stone 1994). Stressor events for adolescents such as interparental conflict generally do not occur in isolation. Rather, they exist within the context of other stressors such as economic stress, difficulties at school, or normative developmental tasks for families with adolescents (e.g., changing family roles to allow greater adolescent autonomy; McCubbin and Patterson 1986). Further, considerable variation exists in the coping strategies (e.g., social support, avoidance) that adolescents use in response to stress (McCubbin and Patterson 1986). Finally, previous research shows variation between certain demographic variables and adolescent adaptation. Thus, the current study was developed to examine how selected demographic variables (gender, age, family form), adolescent perceptions of interparental conflict (style, content, intensity, degree of resolution), stress based on the pileup of stressor events, and coping strategies relate to adolescent satisfaction with family life tone indicator of adaptation).
CR AHRONS C, 1987, DIVORCED FAMILIES M
   AHRONS CR, 1983, J DIVORCE, V6, P66
   AMATO PR, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V110, P26, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.110.1.26
   AMERIKANER M, 1994, J COUNS DEV, V72, P614
   BUEHLER C, 1995, UNPUB INTERPARENTAL
   Buehler C, 1997, J CHILD FAM STUD, V6, P233, DOI 10.1023/A:1025006909538
   Buehler C, 1998, J MARRIAGE FAM, V60, P119, DOI 10.2307/353446
   BUEHLER C, 1994, FAM RELAT, V43, P409, DOI 10.2307/585372
   CARSON E, 1995, THESIS OKLAHOMA STAT
   COHEN BE, 1983, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   COMPAS BE, 1987, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V7, P275, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(87)90037-7
   Cummings E. M., 1994, SOCIAL DEV, V3, P16, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9507.1994.tb00021.x
   Cummings E. M., 1994, CHILDREN MARITAL CON
   Cummings EM, 1994, J FAMILY PSYCHOL, V8, P141, DOI 10.1037//0893-3200.8.2.141
   DEMO DH, 1992, J MARRIAGE FAM, V54, P104, DOI 10.2307/353279
   EMERY RE, 1982, PSYCHOL BULL, V92, P310
   FOURNIER D, 1981, UNPUB ADOLESCENT LIF
   GABLE S, 1994, FAM RELAT, V43, P380, DOI 10.2307/585368
   GROER MW, 1992, RES NURS HEALTH, V15, P209
   GRYCH JH, 1993, CHILD DEV, V64, P215, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1993.tb02905.x
   GRYCH JH, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V108, P267, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.108.2.267
   GRYCH JH, 1992, CHILD DEV, V63, P558, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1992.tb01646.x
   HART JS, 1971, COMPARATIVE PHYSIOLO, V2, P2
   Hauser ST, 1985, J EARLY ADOLESC, V5, P81, DOI 10.1177/0272431685051008
   HENRY CS, 1992, PSYCHOL REP, V70, P1223, DOI 10.2466/PR0.70.4.1223-1229
   HENRY CS, 1994, FAM RELAT, V43, P447, DOI 10.2307/585377
   HENRY CS, 1995, J FAM ISSUES, V16, P765, DOI 10.1177/019251395016006005
   LEADBEATER BJ, 1995, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V5, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327795jra0501_1
   LEON GR, 1994, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V23, P499, DOI 10.1007/BF01537733
   McCubbin H., 1983, STRESS FAMILY, V1, P5
   MCCUBBIN HI, 1986, ADOLESCENT FAMILIES, P256
   MCCUBBIN HI, 1982, FAMILY INVENTORIES, P128
   McCubbin M. A., 1989, TREATING STRESS FAMI, P3
   MULLIS RL, 1993, ADOLESCENCE, V28, P267
   OLSON DH, 1983, FAMILIES MAKES THEM
   PATTERSON JM, 1987, FAMILY ASSESSMENT IN, P225
   Pedhazur E. J., 1982, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   PLUNKETT SW, 1997, J DIVORCE REMARRIAGE, V27, P17, DOI 10.1300/J087v27n03_02
   PLUNKETT SW, 1997, THESIS OKLAHOMA STAT
   RUTTER M, 1981, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V22, P323, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1981.tb00560.x
   Rutter M., 1980, CHANGING YOUTH CHANG
   SCHUMM WR, 1986, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V1, P465
   SCHUMM WR, 1986, COMPENDIUM QUALITY L, P57
   SHAW DS, 1988, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V27, P200, DOI 10.1097/00004583-198803000-00012
   Thomas W. I., 1928, CHILD AM BEHAV PROBL
   Thompson A. I., 1988, FAMILY TYPES STRENGT
NR 46
TC 4
BP 599
EP 620
PY 1999
PD FAL
VL 69
IS 4
DI 10.1111/j.1475-682X.1999.tb00888.x
GA 254UL
UT WOS:000083630500004
ER

PT J
AU Cramer, V
   Torgersen, S
   Kringlen, E
AF Cramer, Victoria
   Torgersen, Svenn
   Kringlen, Einar
TI Socio-demographic conditions, subjective somatic health, axis I
   disorders and personality disorders in the common population: The
   relationship to quality of life
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY DISORDERS
J9 J PERS DISORD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Cramer, Victoria; Kringlen, Einar] Univ Oslo, Inst Psychol, Dept Psychol, N-0317 Oslo, Norway.
   [Torgersen, Svenn] Univ Oslo, Reg Ctr Child & Adolescent Mental Hlth, Dept Psychol, N-0317 Oslo, Norway.
RP Cramer, V, Univ Oslo, Inst Psychol, Dept Psychol, POB 1094, N-0317 Oslo, Norway.
EM Victoria.Cramer@psykologi.uio.no
ID COMPREHENSIVE DEVELOPMENTAL MODEL; MAJOR DEPRESSION; ANXIETY DISORDERS;
   BOTTOM-UP; TOP-DOWN; COMORBIDITY; PREVALENCE; RELIABILITY; DISABILITY;
   HAPPINESS
AB Quality of life (QOL) was studied in a population of 2,065 subjects in Norway. A broad concept of QOL was applied, including subjective wellbeing, self-realization, negative life events, and a number of interpersonal relationships. The assessment of QOL, based on interview, was related to a number of socio-demographic variables, subjectively experienced somatic health, the most common Axis I disorders, and all Axis 11 personality disorders (PDs). The results of multivariate analyses showed that being female and living with a partner in the outskirts of a city and having good physical health are important positive correlates of QOL. Controlling for all these variables, major depression, dysthymic disorder, and somatoform. disorders were the Axis I disorders that have a negative statistical effect on global QOL. Specific anxiety disorders did not add to the effects. Among the PDs, avoidant, schizotypal, paranoid, and schizoid PD traits were the most important statistical negative determinants of QOL, followed by borderline, dependent, antisocial, and also self-defeating and narcissistic PDs, restricted to some specific subindexes of QOL. The study also showed that our results vary and are sometimes the opposite, depending on the sub-index. of QOL examined. The study showed that it is necessary to apply a broad concept of QOL to disclose the real nature of the relationship between mental disorders and QOL. Furthermore, demographic variables, subjectively experienced somatic health, Axis I disorders, and PD traits appeared to be independently associated with QOL.
CR *AM PSYCH ASS, 1986, DSM 3 R DIAGN STAT M
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Asendorpf JB, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1531, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.6.1531
   Bernklev T, 2002, SCAND J GASTROENTERO, V37, P1164, DOI 10.1080/003655202760373371
   Bijl RV, 2000, PSYCHOL MED, V30, P657, DOI 10.1017/S0033291799001841
   BRIEF AP, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P646, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.646
   Brieger P, 2002, J NERV MENT DIS, V190, P304, DOI 10.1097/01.NMD.0000016255.92249.C4
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   Cramer V., 2003, PTT PERSONLICHKEITSS, V7, P189
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   FEIST GJ, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P138, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.68.1.138
   Foster JH, 1999, QUAL LIFE RES, V8, P255, DOI 10.1023/A:1008802711478
   Harris JR, 1992, J AGING HEALTH, V4, P349, DOI 10.1177/089826439200400302
   Havassy BE, 1998, PSYCHIATR SERV, V49, P935
   Kendler KS, 2002, AM J PSYCHIAT, V159, P1133, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.159.7.1133
   Kendler KS, 2006, AM J PSYCHIAT, V163, P115, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.163.1.115
   Kendler K.S., 1993, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V50, P589
   Kringlen E, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P1091, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.7.1091
   Ladwig KH, 2001, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V42, P511, DOI 10.1176/appi.psy.42.6.511
   Lieb R, 2000, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V101, P194, DOI 10.1046/j.0902-4441.2000.ap90071.x
   Linzer M, 1996, AM J MED, V101, P526, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9343(96)00275-6
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   MAGNUS K, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P1046, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.5.1046
   Mendlowicz MV, 2000, AM J PSYCHIAT, V157, P669, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.157.5.669
   Mogotsi M, 2000, HARVARD REV PSYCHIAT, V8, P273, DOI 10.1093/hrp/8.6.273
   Pfohl B, 1989, STRUCTURED INTERVIEW
   Ravindran AV, 2002, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V71, P121, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(01)00389-5
   Renwick R., 1996, QUALITY LIFE HLTH PR
   Romeis JC, 1999, J STUD ALCOHOL, V60, P653
   Sanderson K, 2002, PSYCHIATR SERV, V53, P80, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.53.1.80
   Skodol AE, 2002, AM J PSYCHIAT, V159, P276, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.159.2.276
   STRACK F, 1991, PSYCHOL WELL BEING
   Torgersen S, 2001, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V58, P590, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.58.6.590
   TORGERSEN S, 1990, AM J PSYCHIAT, V147, P1199
   Veenhoven R., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1010072010360
   Ware JE, 1994, SF 36 PHYS MENTAL HL
   WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199206000-00002
   WILSON W, 1967, PSYCHOL BULL, V67, P294, DOI 10.1037/h0024431
   WITTCHEN HU, 1994, J PSYCHIAT RES, V28, P57, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(94)90036-1
   World Health Organization, 1993, COMP INT DIAGN INT C
   ZUCKERMAN M, 2000, J PERS, V68, P99
NR 41
TC 20
BP 552
EP 567
PY 2007
PD OCT
VL 21
IS 5
DI 10.1521/pedi.2007.21.5.552
GA 266JT
UT WOS:000253432200007
ER

PT J
AU Niebrzegowska-Bartminska, S
AF Niebrzegowska-Bartminska, Stanislawa
TI Values constitutive of the Polish dream book
SO SLOVO A SLOVESNOST
J9 SLOVO SLOVESNOST
LA Czech
DT Article
C1 Uniwersytetu Marii Curie Sklodowskiej, Inst Filol Polskiej, PL-20031 Lublin, Poland.
RP Niebrzegowska-Bartminska, S, Uniwersytetu Marii Curie Sklodowskiej, Inst Filol Polskiej, Pl M Curie Sklodowskiej 4A, PL-20031 Lublin, Poland.
EM stanislawa.niebrzegowska-bartminska@poczta.umcs.lublin.pl
DE folk culture; genre; Polish dream book; values
AB The major function of the dream book as a genre is the evaluation of entities as "good" or "bad", which is also the basis for the interpretation of dream images. Therefore, on the basis of dream books, it is possible to reconstruct the values of folk culture. The relevant texts are of the following type: eggs mean gossip, lice mean money, a ring - a wedding, in which the first element is a dream image and the second is its explanation. The two elements together constitute the frame of the genre "If one dreams of X, in reality Y will happen". Values are connected with explanations (Y), but evaluation in the dream book is also found in the images themselves. Generally speaking, what is young, light, clear, complete, healthy is explained as signifying life, health, youth, wealth, good harvest, harmony or happiness. On the other hand, what is dead, old, dark, dirty, incomplete, ill is explained as something bad, in particular death, illness, old age, poverty, bad harvest, quarrel, unhappiness or sorrow. The most important values for the folk dream interpreter are practical ones, connected with basic human needs, therefore the center of the folk world is life and its protection.
CR BARTMINSKI J, 1985, PROBLEMOW FRAZEOLOGI, V3, P25
   BARTMINSKI J, 2006, STEREOTYPY MIESZKAJA
   INGARDEN R, 1970, STUDIA ESTETYKI, V3
   MAJERBARANOWSKA U, 1999, SLOWNIK STEREOTYPOW, V1, P153
   NIEBRZEGOWSKA S, 1996, ETNOLINGWISTYKA, V8, P99
   NIEBRZEGOWSKA S, 1996, POLSKI SENNIK LUDOWY
   NIKITINA S, 1995, FOLKLOR SACRUM RELIG, P145
   PUZYNINA J, 1989, JEZYK KULTURA, V2, P185
   PUZYNINA J, 1992, WARTOSCIOWANIE JEZYK, P45
   PUZYNINA J, 1992, JEZYK WARTOSCI
   Scheler M. F., 1921, FORMALISMUS ETHIK MA
   SZADURA J, 1996, SLOWNIK STEREOTYPOW, V1, P264
   WEZOWICZZIOLKOW.D, 1983, LIT LUDOWA, V6, P31
   WOJTYLA K, 1986, WYKLADY LUBELSKIE
   ZARON Z, 1985, WYBRANE POJECIA ETYC
NR 15
TC 0
BP 310
EP 316
PY 2010
VL 71
IS 4
GA 686TJ
UT WOS:000284718300007
ER

PT J
AU Swedloff, R
   Huang, PH
AF Swedloff, Rick
   Huang, Peter H.
TI Tort Damages and the New Science of Happiness
SO INDIANA LAW JOURNAL
J9 INDIANA LAW J
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Huang, Peter H.] Temple Univ, James E Beasley Sch Law, Philadelphia, PA 19122 USA.
RP Swedloff, R, Rutgers Sch Law, Camden, NJ USA.
ID HEDONIC ADAPTATION; PUBLIC-POLICY; TIME-USE; SCALE RECALIBRATION; LIFE
   SATISFACTION; EASTERLIN PARADOX; SET-POINT; MODEL; UNEMPLOYMENT;
   DISABILITY
CR ANTONAK RF, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V40, P1099, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)00167-R
   ARROW KJ, 2006, LITILITAS, V18, P52
   ARROW KJ, 2006, LITILITAS, V18, P57
   BAGARIC M, 2005, PITT TAX REV, V2, P65
   Bagaric Mirko, 2005, J CRIM L, V69, P50, DOI 10.1350/jcla.69.1.50.58954
   Bagenstos SR, 2007, VANDERBILT LAW REV, V60, P745
   Biswas-Diener R., 2008, HAPPINESS UNLOCKING
   Blanchflower DG, 2008, J HEALTH ECON, V27, P218, DOI 10.1016/j.jhealeco.2007.06.002
   BLUMENTHAL JA, 2009, NATL J          0126, P27
   BLUMENTHAL JA, 2005, IND LJ, V80, P165
   Blumenthal JA, 2005, INDIANA LAW J, V80, P155
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   Brickman PD, 1971, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE, P287
   Bronsteen J, 2008, COLUMBIA LAW REV, V108, P1516
   BRONSTEEN J, 2009, U CHI L REV IN PRESS, V76
   CLARK A, 2006, APPL EC Q, V0052
   Clark AE, 2001, ECONOMICA, V68, P221, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00243
   Clark AE, 2008, J ECON LIT, V46, P95, DOI 10.1257/jel.46.1.95
   COHEN MA, 2008, ENV L REP, V38, P10834
   Davidson RJ, 2004, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V359, P1395, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1510
   Deaton A, 2008, J ECON PERSPECT, V22, P53, DOI 10.1257/jep.22.2.53
   DIENER E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P35
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   DIENER E, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P308
   Diener E, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P305, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.4.305
   Di Tella R, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P335, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.1.335
   Di Tella R, 2003, REV ECON STAT, V85, P809
   Di Tella R, 2008, J DEV ECON, V86, P22, DOI 10.1016/j.jdeveco.2007.06.008
   DOLAN P, 2007, PERSP PSYCHOL SCI, V2, P72
   Dolan P, 2007, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V2, P71, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2007.00030.x
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   Eisenberg L, 2009, SHOPTIMISM WHY AM CO
   EKMAN P, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P342, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.2.342
   EKMAN P, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P414, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.3.414
   ER E, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P1091
   FINLEY L, 2004, EMORY L J, V53, P1284
   Finley Lucinda M., 2004, EMORY L J, V53, P1263
   Folbre N, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V93, P77, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9407-4
   FOX NA, 1988, DEV PSYCHOL, V24, P230, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.24.2.230
   FRANK RH, 2005, EC VOICE, V2, P1
   Frank RH, 2008, J PUBLIC ECON, V92, P1777, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2008.03.001
   Frederickson B., 2009, POSITIVITY GROUNDBRE
   Gardner J, 2007, J HEALTH ECON, V26, P49, DOI 10.1016/j.jhealeco.2006.08.004
   Georgellis Y, 2008, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V67, P768, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2007.08.007
   GEORGELLIS Y, 2008, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V67, P769
   Georgellis Y, 2008, INT J MANPOWER, V29, P668, DOI 10.1108/01437720810908956
   GEORGELLIS Y, 2008, INT J MANPOWER, V29, P676
   Gilbert DT, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P617, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.3.617
   GILBERT DT, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P621
   Gilboa I, 2001, SOC CHOICE WELFARE, V18, P269, DOI 10.1007/s003550100103
   Graham C, 2005, WORLD BANK RES OBSER, V20, P201, DOI 10.1093/wbro/lki010
   GRAHAM L, 2008, HEDONIC CAPITAL 0226
   GREENE E, 2003, DETERMINING DAMAGES, P23
   GRIFFITH TD, 2004, BC L REV, V45, P1363
   GRUNDFEST JA, 2006, STANFORD LAW REV, V58, P1270
   Grundfest JA, 2006, STANFORD LAW REV, V58, P1267
   GUTHRIE C, 2001, CORNELL LAW REV, V86, P821
   Guthrie C, 2002, JUDICATURE, V86, P44
   Guthrie C, 2001, CORNELL LAW REV, V86, P777
   Guthrie Chris, 2002, JUDICATURE, V86, P50
   Hamermesh DS, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V93, P65, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9405-6
   Helliwell JF, 2003, ECON MODEL, V20, P331, DOI 10.1016/S0264-9993(02)00057-3
   Hsee CK, 2007, EMOTION, V7, P213, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.7.1.213
   Hsee CK, 2006, TRENDS COGN SCI, V10, P31, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2005.11.007
   Hsee CK, 2008, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P224, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6924.2008.00076.x
   Huang Peter H., 2008, MINN J L SCI TECH, V9, P755
   HUANG PH, 2008, COLUMBIA LAW REV SID, V108, P50
   HUANG PH, 1998, NEW YORK U LAW REV, V73, P1946
   HUANG PH, 2008, SYRACUSE LAW REV, V58, P335
   HUANG PH, 2008, U PA L REV PENNUMBRA, V156, P435
   HUANG PH, 2004, REV LITIG, V23, P49
   HUANG PH, 2008, U PA L REV PENNUMBRA, V156, P436
   HUANG PH, 2004, REV LITIG, V23, P47
   Huang PH, 1998, NEW YORK U LAW REV, V73, P1943
   HUANG PH, 2008, SYTRACUSE L REV, V58, P345
   HUANG PH, 2008, COLUM LREV, V108, P52
   HUTCHISON HG, 2007, BROOK J CORP FIN COM, V2, P41
   HUTCHISON HG, 2009, U PA L BUS IN PRESS, V11
   Kahan D. M., 2006, HARVARD LAW REV, V119, P166
   KAHNEMAN D, 1986, PSYCHOL REV, V93, P136, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.93.2.136
   Kahneman D, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P221, DOI 10.1257/089533006776526076
   KARLSSON N, 2004, NORDIC J POLITICAL E, V30, P61
   KORNHAUSER ME, 2004, B C L REV, V45, P1399
   KORZEC R, 2007, U BALT L F, V37, P97
   Krueger A., 2007, BROOKINGS PAPERS EC, V2, P193
   Krueger AB, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V93, P7, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9415-4
   KRUEGER AB, 2009, NATL TIME ACCOUNTING
   Krueger AB, 2008, J PUBLIC ECON, V92, P1833, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2007.12.015
   KRUEGER AB, 2008, J PUB EC, V92, P1835
   Krumhuber EG, 2009, EMOTION, V9, P807, DOI 10.1037/a0017844
   KUPERS R, 2006, LANCET NEUROL, V5, P1038
   Kupers R, 2006, LANCET NEUROL, V5, P1033, DOI 10.1016/S1474-4422(06)70624-X
   LACEY HP, 2008, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V27, P673
   Lacey HP, 2008, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V27, P669, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.27.6.669
   Leonhardt David, 2008, NY TIMES        0409, pC1
   Loewenstein G, 2008, J PUBLIC ECON, V92, P1795, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2007.12.011
   LOEWENSTEIN G, 2008, J PUB EC, V92, P1801
   LOEWENSTEIN G, 2009, NATL TIME A IN PRESS
   Loewenstein G., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P302
   Lucas RE, 2007, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P75, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2007.00479.x
   LUCAS RE, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V92, P718
   Lucas RE, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P945, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2005.01642.x
   Lucas RE, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P8, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2004.01501002.x
   Lucas RE, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V92, P717, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.92.4.717
   MCCONVILL J, 2006, AM BUS L J, V43, P416
   MCCONVILL J, 2006, AM BUS L J, V43, P421
   McConvill J, 2006, AM BUS LAW J, V43, P413, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-1714.2006.00021.x
   MCCONVILL JA, 2007, OHIO N U L REV, V33, P1013
   MCCONVILL JA, 2006, J BUS SEC L, V6, P57
   MCCONVILL JA, 2006, J BUS SEC L, V6, P51
   Mellers BA, 2001, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P210, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00151
   MERTON RC, 1973, BELL J ECON, V4, P141, DOI 10.2307/3003143
   MERTON RC, 1973, BELL J ECON, V4, P149
   MITCHELL TR, 1997, J EXPT SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P422
   Mitchell TR, 1997, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P421, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1997.1333
   Mochon D, 2008, J ECON PSYCHOL, V29, P632, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2007.10.004
   MULDER J, 2008, 200812 TILB LAW EC C
   NORRISH JM, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V87, P400
   NORRISH JM, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V87, P393
   NUSSBAUM MC, 2000, WOMEN AND HUMAN DEV
   OCONNELL JO, 1972, U ILL L F, V1, P83
   OCONNELL JO, 1972, U ILL L F, V1, P85
   Oswald AJ, 2008, J LEGAL STUD, V37, pS217
   Oswald AJ, 2008, J PUBLIC ECON, V92, P1061
   OTT JC, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD
   PARK A, 2008, TIME            1222, P40
   Peterson C., 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P25, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-004-1278-Z
   PETERSON C, 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P27
   POWDTHAVEE N, 2008, J SOCIO EC, V37, P1474
   Powdthavee N., 2008, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V37, P1459, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.SOCEC.2007.04.004
   Rayo L, 2007, J POLIT ECON, V115, P302, DOI 10.1086/516737
   Riis J, 2005, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V134, P3, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.134.1.3
   RING DM, 2004, B C L REV, V45, P1413
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1163
   RYAN RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P143
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   SAMUELSON PA, 1938, ECONOMICA, V5, P62
   Samuelson PA, 1938, ECONOMICA-NEW SER, V5, P61, DOI 10.2307/2548836
   SCHWARTZ VE, 2004, BROOK L REV, V69, P1037
   SCHWARTZ VE, 2004, BROOK L REV, V69, P1040
   SCHWARZ N, 1991, EVALUATING ONES LIFE, P27
   SCOTT SA, 2009, WM MARY L REV, V51, P183
   SHAFI N, 2009, GRADUATE STUDENT J P, V11, P27
   SHAFI N, 2009, GRADUATE STUDENT J P, V11, P37
   SIMON HA, 1967, PSYCHOL REV, V74, P29, DOI 10.1037/h0024127
   SLOAN FA, 1993, SUING MED MALPRACTIC, P187
   SMITH CA, 1992, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V11, P151, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.11.3.151
   Smith DM, 2006, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V25, P688, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.25.6.688
   Smith DM, 2006, QUAL LIFE RES, V15, P621, DOI 10.1007/s11136-005-4529-5
   Smith DM, 2008, HEALTH ECON POLICY L, V3, P85, DOI 10.1017/S1744133107004367
   Smith Dylan M., 2006, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V25, P691
   Stevenson B, 2009, AM ECON J-ECON POLIC, V1, P190, DOI 10.1257/pol.1.2.190
   Stevenson B, 2008, J LEGAL STUD, V37, pS33
   Stevenson Betsey, 2008, BROOKINGS PAPERS EC, V1, P1
   Studdert DM, 2004, HEALTH AFFAIR, V23, P54, DOI 10.1377/hlthaff.23.4.54
   Sunstein CR, 2008, J LEGAL STUD, V37, pS157
   SUTTON RI, 1992, J MGMT INQUIRY, V1, P280
   Sutton R.I., 1992, J MANAGEMENT INQUIRY, V1, P278, DOI 10.1177/105649269214002
   SWEDLOFF R, 2008, COLUM L REV SIDEBAR, V108, P39
   SWEDLOFF R, 2008, COLUM L REV SIDEBAR, V108, P40
   TIBERIUS V, 2006, PHIL COMPASS, V5, P494
   TIBERIUS V, 2006, PHIL COMPASS, V5, P493
   TYE VL, 1992, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V12, P275
   Ubel PA, 2005, MED CARE, V43, P1054, DOI 10.1097/01.mir.0000178193.38413.70
   Ubel PA, 2008, J LEGAL STUD, V37, pS195
   Urry HL, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P367, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.00686.x
   Van Boven L, 2007, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V136, P289, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.136.2.289
   WEISBACH DA, 2008, J LEGAL STUD, V38, pS293
   White MP, 2009, PSYCHOL SCI, V20, P1000, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2009.02392.x
   WHITE MP, 2009, PSYCHOL SCI, V20, P1001
   WHITE MP, 2009, PSYCHOL SCI, V20, P1003
   WILSON T, 2002, STRANGERS OURSELVES, P137
   Wilson TD, 2003, SOC COGNITION, V21, P421, DOI 10.1521/soco.21.6.421.28688
   Wilson TD, 2008, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P370, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6924.2008.00085.x
   WORTMAN CB, 1987, 6 CATACLYSMS CRISES, P189
   Wu S, 2001, J HEALTH ECON, V20, P495, DOI 10.1016/S0167-6296(01)00084-4
   YOKUM D, 2008, J APIN SUPP, V9, P79, DOI 10.1016/j.jpain.2008.01.014
NR 178
TC 5
BP 553
EP 595
PY 2010
PD SPR
VL 85
IS 2
GA 579OC
UT WOS:000276380100005
ER

PT J
AU Knecht, D
   Srodon, S
   Szulc, K
   Duzinski, K
AF Knecht, Damian
   Srodon, Sebastian
   Szulc, Karolina
   Duzinski, Kamil
TI The effect of photoperiod on selected parameters of boar semen
SO LIVESTOCK SCIENCE
J9 LIVEST SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Knecht, Damian; Srodon, Sebastian; Duzinski, Kamil] Wroclaw Univ Environm & Life Sci, Inst Anim Breeding, PL-51630 Wroclaw, Poland.
   [Szulc, Karolina] Poznan Univ Life Sci, Dept Pig Breeding & Prod, PL-60637 Poznan, Poland.
RP Srodon, S, Wroclaw Univ Environm & Life Sci, Inst Anim Breeding, Chelmonskiego 38C, PL-51630 Wroclaw, Poland.
EM sebastian.srodon@up.wroc.pl
DE Photoperiod; Boars; Breed; Semen quality
ID SUS-SCROFA L.; WILD BOAR; ARTIFICIAL-INSEMINATION; LARGE WHITE; QUALITY;
   BREED; SPERMATOZOA; TRAITS; SEASON; DUROC
AB The objective of the present research was to determine the effect of increasing and decreasing natural photoperiods on selected parameters of boar ejaculates. The study material consisted of 17 boars: six Polish Large White (PLW) breed, five Polish Landrace (PL) breed, and six Duroc x Pietrain (D x P) crossbreed, all aged between 8 and 12 months at the beginning of the research. Analyses were conducted on 612 ejaculates, which were collected in two experimental periods: an increasing photoperiod (IP) (January-June) and a decreasing photoperiod (DP) (July-December). A statistically proven impact of photoperiod on the volume of semen was observed in all the studied breeds (P=0.004). During the decreasing photoperiod the mean volume of semen was 261.16 +/- 75.20 ml and this was almost 17 ml higher than that for the increasing period. For boars involved in the experiment, day length also had a significant impact on the total number of motile spermatozoa (P=0.037). In the increasing photoperiod the mean number was 3.26 x 10(9) lower. A decreasing photoperiod has a positive affect on both boars and the parameters of the collected ejaculates, which were observed in the higher number of insemination doses per ejaculate. Between the different breeds, the reactions of boars to photoperiod differed and the most significant influence of photoperiod on semen parameters was noted among D x P breed boars. Least susceptible to changes in day length were PLW breed boars. (C) 2013 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Andersson H., 2000, THESIS SWEDISH U AGR, P46
   Banaszewska D, 2011, ARCH TIERZUCHT, V54, P504
   BORG KE, 1993, BIOL REPROD, V49, P515, DOI 10.1095/biolreprod49.3.515
   Bracken CJ, 2003, THERIOGENOLOGY, V60, P669, DOI 10.1016/S0093-691X(03)00085-2
   Ciereszko A, 2000, ANIM REPROD SCI, V64, P89, DOI 10.1016/S0378-4320(00)00194-9
   CLAUS R, 1985, ZBL VET MED A, V32, P99
   Colenbrander B, 1990, J Reprod Fertil Suppl, V40, P105
   Corcuera BD, 2002, LIVEST PROD SCI, V74, P55, DOI 10.1016/S0301-6226(01)00286-X
   Hoffmann B, 1999, ANIM REPROD SCI, V57, P89, DOI 10.1016/S0378-4320(99)00050-0
   KENNEDY BW, 1984, CAN J ANIM SCI, V64, P833
   KING GJ, 1973, J ANIM SCI, V36, P563
   Knecht D, 2004, MED WETER, V60, P1208
   Kozdrowski R, 2004, MED WETER, V60, P57
   Kozdrowski R, 2004, ANIM REPROD SCI, V80, P281, DOI 10.1016/j.anireprosci.2003.08.006
   Kumar Vinod, 1999, Indian Journal of Experimental Biology, V37, P1053
   Kunavongkrit A, 2005, THERIOGENOLOGY, V63, P657, DOI 10.1016/j.theriogenology.2004.09.039
   Marchev Y., 2003, Bulgarian Journal of Agricultural Science, V9, P703
   Nardone A, 2010, LIVEST SCI, V130, P57, DOI 10.1016/j.livsci.2010.02.011
   Park CS, 2002, ANIM REPROD SCI, V73, P53, DOI 10.1016/S0378-4320(02)00129-X
   Perez-Pe R, 2001, THERIOGENOLOGY, V56, P425, DOI 10.1016/S0093-691X(01)00574-X
   Polish Swine Nutrition Requirements, 1993, POL SWIN NUTR REQ
   Popiolek M, 2010, B VET I PULAWY, V54, P161
   Ren D, 2009, REPROD DOMEST ANIM, V44, P913, DOI 10.1111/j.1439-0531.2008.01117.x
   Rivera MM, 2005, THERIOGENOLOGY, V64, P934, DOI 10.1016/j.theriogenology.2005.01.001
   Sancho S, 2004, THERIOGENOLOGY, V62, P1271, DOI 10.1016/j.theriogenology.2004.01.003
   Sancho S, 2006, THERIOGENOLOGY, V65, P317, DOI 10.1016/j.theriogenology.2005.05.031
   Smital J, 2009, ANIM REPROD SCI, V110, P335, DOI 10.1016/j.anireprosci.2008.01.024
   STATISTICA, 2012, DAT AN SOFTW SYST VE
   Strzezek J, 2000, THERIOGENOLOGY, V54, P949, DOI 10.1016/S0093-691X(00)00404-0
   Tast A, 2001, J PINEAL RES, V30, P43, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-079X.2001.300106.x
   Wolf J, 2010, J ANIM SCI, V88, P2893, DOI 10.2527/jas.2009-2555
   Wolf J, 2009, J ANIM SCI, V87, P1620, DOI 10.2527/jas.2008-1373
   Wysokinska A., 2013, ARCH TIERZUCHT, V56, P7
   Yeste M, 2010, THERIOGENOLOGY, V73, P577, DOI 10.1016/j.theriogenology.2009.10.013
NR 34
TC 0
BP 364
EP 371
PY 2013
PD OCT
VL 157
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.livsci.2013.06.027
GA 236ZM
UT WOS:000325838000043
ER

PT J
AU Post, MWM
   Van Dijk, AJ
   Van Asbeck, FWA
   Schrijvers, AJP
AF Post, MWM
   Van Dijk, AJ
   Van Asbeck, FWA
   Schrijvers, AJP
TI Life satisfaction of persons with spinal cord injury compared to a
   population group
SO SCANDINAVIAN JOURNAL OF REHABILITATION MEDICINE
J9 SCAND J REHABIL MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Utrecht, Julius Ctr Patient Oriented Res, NL-3508 TA Utrecht, Netherlands.
   Rehabil Ctr Het Roessingh, Enschede, Netherlands.
   Rehabil Ctr De Hoogstr, Utrecht, Netherlands.
RP Post, MWM, Univ Utrecht, Julius Ctr Patient Oriented Res, POB 80046, NL-3508 TA Utrecht, Netherlands.
DE happiness; life satisfaction; quality of life; spinal cord injuries
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; LONG-TERM ADJUSTMENT; REHABILITATION OUTCOMES; MEDICAL
   REHABILITATION; DISABILITY; COMMUNITY; PEOPLE
AB Life satisfaction is thought to be the subjective part of quality of life, i.e. the feelings of the persons concerned about their functioning and circumstances, In this study, life satisfaction of spinal cord-injured persons living in the community is compared to life satisfaction of a population group, Respondents were a nationwide sample of 318 persons with spinal card injury (response 60%) and 507 inhabitants of a large city in The Netherlands (response 42%), Life satisfaction was measured using the Life Satisfaction Questionnaire, containing one question about general life satisfaction and eight questions about domain-specific life satisfaction. Mean scores of general life satisfaction and of satisfaction with self-care ability, leisure situation, vocational situation and sexual life were lower in persons with spinal cord injury than in the population group, but satisfaction with family life was higher, However, differences in general life satisfaction, satisfaction with leisure situation and with vocational situation could be attributed to differences in the composition of both groups, Satisfaction with self-care ability was lower in persons with tetraplegia than in persons with paraplegia, but we found no differences in other questions, Several relationships between life satisfaction and age and marital status existed, but they were more pronounced in the population group than in the group of persons with spinal cord injury, Time after injury and cause of injury were not related to life satisfaction variables, Uniformity in measurement instruments would facilitate comparisons between studies.
CR ADAMS DL, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P470
   ANKE AGW, 1995, PARAPLEGIA, V33, P555
   BACH JR, 1994, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V75, P626, DOI 10.1016/0003-9993(94)90183-X
   BOSCHEN KA, 1990, CAN J REHABIL, V4, P75
   BRANHOLM IB, 1992, THESIS U UMEA
   Branholm I.B., 1994, SCAND J OCCUP THER, V1, P17, DOI 10.3109/11038129409106655
   BROWN JS, 1981, MED CARE, V19, P1136, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198111000-00006
   CARLSON CE, 1979, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V60, P346
   CLAYTON KS, 1994, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V75, P633, DOI 10.1016/0003-9993(94)90184-8
   CREWE NM, 1990, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V35, P205, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.35.4.205
   CRISP R, 1992, AUST PSYCHOL, V27, P43, DOI 10.1080/00050069208257573
   CUSHMAN LA, 1992, PARAPLEGIA, V30, P690
   Dew MA, 1983, J APPL REHABIL COUNS, V14, P32
   Dunnum L, 1990, J Neurosci Nurs, V22, P43
   Fugl-Meyer A., 1991, CLIN REHABIL, V5, P25, DOI 10.1177/026921559100500105
   FUGLMEYER AR, 1991, SCAND J REHABIL MED, V23, P83
   FUHRER MJ, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P552
   FUHRER MJ, 1994, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P358, DOI 10.1097/00002060-199409000-00010
   GERHART KA, 1991, J TRAUMA, V31, P1529, DOI 10.1097/00005373-199111000-00012
   GERHART KA, 1994, ANN EMERG MED, V23, P807, DOI 10.1016/S0196-0644(94)70318-3
   HORNQUIST JO, 1982, SCAND J SOC MED, V10, P57
   JOHNSTON MV, 1994, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P296, DOI 10.1097/00002060-199407000-00014
   KINNEY WB, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P863
   KNIPPENBERG FCE, 1988, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V41, P1043
   KRAUSE JS, 1991, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V72, P91
   KRAUSE JS, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P558
   Levi R, 1996, PARAPLEGIA, V34, P152
   Lundmark P, 1996, DISABIL REHABIL, V18, P449
   LUNDQVIST C, 1991, SPINE, V16, P78, DOI 10.1097/00007632-199101000-00014
   Mcdowell I, 1987, MEASURING HLTH GUIDE
   PATRICK DL, 1989, MED CARE, V27, pS217, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198903001-00018
   PENTLAND W, 1995, PARAPLEGIA, V33, P367
   PIEPMEIER JM, 1992, OUTCOME FOLLOWING TR
   RICHARDS JS, 1986, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V67, P362
   SCHULZ R, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1162, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.5.1162
   SIOSTEEN A, 1990, PARAPLEGIA, V28, P476
   STENSMAN R, 1994, PARAPLEGIA, V32, P416
   Trieschmann RB, 1988, SPINAL CORD INJURIES
   Veenhoven R, 1984, CONDITIONS HAPPINESS
   VIITANEN M, 1988, SCAND J REHABIL MED, V20, P17
   WHITENECK GG, 1993, AGING SPINAL CORD IN, P211
   WHITENECK GG, 1994, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V75, P1073, DOI 10.1016/0003-9993(94)90080-9
   YERXA EJ, 1986, OCCUP THER J RES, V6, P271
NR 43
TC 75
BP 23
EP 30
PY 1998
PD MAR
VL 30
IS 1
GA YX815
UT WOS:000072082400004
ER

PT J
AU Mavandadi, S
   Horn, M
   Charles, S
   Kemp, B
AF Mavandadi, S
   Horn, M
   Charles, S
   Kemp, B
TI The relationship between level of impairment and life satisfaction among
   individuals with spinal cord injury
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 Univ Calif Irvine, Irvine, CA USA.
   Rancho Los Amigos Natl Rehabil Ctr, Downey, CA USA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 102
EP 102
PY 2002
PD OCT
VL 42
GA 620PH
UT WOS:000179541400351
ER

PT J
AU Trampush, JW
   Weinberger, D
   Dickinson, D
AF Trampush, Joey W.
   Weinberger, Daniel
   Dickinson, Dwight
TI Scales for Investigation of Normal and Pathological Personality Traits
SO BIOLOGICAL PSYCHIATRY
J9 BIOL PSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Trampush, Joey W.; Weinberger, Daniel; Dickinson, Dwight] NIMH, Clin Brain Disorders Branch, NIH, Bethesda, MD 20892 USA.
DE personality; schizophrenia; negative affect; positive affect;
   psychopathology
NR 0
TC 0
BP 286S
EP 286S
PY 2012
PD APR 15
VL 71
IS 8
GA 921GL
UT WOS:000302466001217
ER

PT J
AU Calvo, A
   Moglia, C
   Ilardi, A
   Cammarosano, S
   Gallo, S
   Canosa, A
   Mastro, E
   Montuschi, A
   Chio, A
AF Calvo, Andrea
   Moglia, Cristina
   Ilardi, Antonio
   Cammarosano, Stefania
   Gallo, Sara
   Canosa, Antonio
   Mastro, Enza
   Montuschi, Anna
   Chio, Adriano
TI Religiousness is positively associated with quality of life of ALS
   caregivers
SO AMYOTROPHIC LATERAL SCLEROSIS
J9 AMYOTROPH LATERAL SC
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Calvo, Andrea; Moglia, Cristina; Ilardi, Antonio; Cammarosano, Stefania; Gallo, Sara; Canosa, Antonio; Mastro, Enza; Montuschi, Anna; Chio, Adriano] Univ Turin, Dept Neurosci, ALS Ctr, I-10126 Turin, Italy.
RP Chio, A, Univ Turin, Dept Neurosci, ALS Ctr, Via Cherasco 15, I-10126 Turin, Italy.
EM achio@usa.net
DE Amyotrophic lateral sclerosis; religiousness; quality of life caregivers
ID AMYOTROPHIC-LATERAL-SCLEROSIS; SPIRITUALITY
AB It has been repeatedly shown that religiousness and spirituality have positive effects on quality of life (QoL) and outcome in ALS patients. There are, however, very few data on the impact of religiousness/spirituality on ALS caregivers. We determined the impact of religiousness on caregivers and its correlation with quality of life, depression and anxiety. A total of 75 consecutive ALS patients and their informal caregivers were interviewed using tests evaluating religiousness, depression, anxiety, quality of life and satisfaction with life. Results showed that there was a significant correlation between patients and caregivers' public and total religiousness. Caregivers' private religiousness was related to their age and education level, while their public religiousness was related only to their education level. Caregivers' quality of life was related to their private religiousness and satisfaction with life with their total religiousness. We conclude that religiousness is positively associated with ALS caregivers' quality of life and satisfaction with life, in a measure similar to that observed in ALS patients. Health care professionals caring for ALS patients should consider that the needs of the caregivers include religious/spiritual concerns.
CR Albert SM, 2005, NEUROLOGY, V65, P68, DOI 10.1212/01.wnl.0000168161.54833.bb
   Bromberg MB, 2002, NEUROLOGY, V58, P320
   Chio A, 2005, NEUROLOGY, V64, P1780, DOI 10.1212/01.WNL.0000162034.06268.37
   CHIO A, 2010, HDB DIS BURDENS QUAL, P3512
   Ganzini L, 1998, NEW ENGL J MED, V339, P967, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199810013391406
   Gauthier A, 2007, NEUROLOGY, V68, P923, DOI 10.1212/01.wnl.0000257093.53430.a8
   Goldstein LH, 2006, PSYCHOL MED, V36, P865, DOI 10.1017/S0033291706007124
   Hebert RS, 2006, AGING MENT HEALTH, V10, P497, DOI 10.1080/13607860600638131
   IDLER EL, 1987, SOC FORCES, V66, P226, DOI 10.2307/2578909
   Murphy PL, 2000, NEUROLOGY, V55, P1581
   Murphy V, 2009, AMYOTROPH LATERAL SC, V10, P147, DOI 10.1080/17482960802245007
   Simmons Z, 2000, NEUROLOGY, V55, P388
   Taylor R. J., 2004, RELIG LIVES AFRICAN
   Walsh SM, 2003, NEUROLOGY, V60, P1527
NR 14
TC 4
BP 168
EP 171
PY 2011
PD MAY
VL 12
IS 3
DI 10.3109/17482968.2011.560947
GA 759RU
UT WOS:000290266900004
ER

PT J
AU Hawkins, MW
   Carrere, S
   Gottman, JM
AF Hawkins, MW
   Carrere, S
   Gottman, JM
TI Marital sentiment override: Does it influence couples' perceptions?
SO JOURNAL OF MARRIAGE AND FAMILY
J9 J MARRIAGE FAM
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Utah, Dept Psychol, Salt Lake City, UT 84112 USA.
   Univ Washington, Dept Psychol, Seattle, WA 98195 USA.
RP Hawkins, MW, Univ Utah, Dept Psychol, 390 S 1530 E,Room 502, Salt Lake City, UT 84112 USA.
EM m.w.Hawkins@m.cc.utah.edu
DE affect; marriage; sentiment override
ID STABILITY
AB This study investigated the effects of spouses' global sentiments (i.e., their marital bonds) on spouses' perceptions of their partners' specific affects. Ninety-six newlywed couples participated in the study. Positive or negative sentiment override was indicated when spouse ratings of specific affects differed from the coding of objective coders. For both positive affect and low-intensity negative affect, wives' marital bond predicted their ratings of their husbands' affect. In addition, there was evidence for positive sentiment override when wives rated husbands' low-intensity negative affect. As predicted, neither husbands nor wives were influenced by sentiment override when rating their spouses' high-intensity negative affects. These results suggest that marital bond serves as a perceptual filter through which wives evaluate their husbands' behavior.
CR Bakeman R., 1986, OBSERVING INTERACTIO
   BAUCOM DH, 1989, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V57, P31, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.57.1.31
   BUEHLMAN K, 1996, WHAT PREDICTS DIVORC
   Buehlman K. T., 1992, J FAMILY PSYCHOL, V5, P295, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.5.3-4.295
   Carrere S, 2000, J FAM PSYCHOL, V14, P42, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.14.1.42
   *CIT SEATTL PLANN, 1990, CIT SEATTL PLANN COM
   DENTON WH, 1994, AM J FAM THER, V22, P17, DOI 10.1080/01926189408251294
   EKMAN P, 1978, FACIAL ACTIOIN CODIN
   FINCHAM FD, 1995, J FAM PSYCHOL, V9, P3, DOI 10.1037//0893-3200.9.1.3
   FLOYD FJ, 1983, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V51, P450, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.51.3.450
   Gottman J., 1994, WHAT PREDICTS DIVORC
   GOTTMAN J, 1976, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P14, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.34.1.14
   Gottman J. M., 1996, WHAT PREDICTS DIVORC
   GOTTMAN JM, 1985, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V53, P151, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.53.2.151
   Gottman JM, 1998, J MARRIAGE FAM, V60, P5, DOI 10.2307/353438
   HELGESON VS, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V116, P412, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.116.3.412
   Jacobson N S, 1996, Violence Vict, V11, P371
   KROKOFF LJ, 1984, UNPUB TELEPHONE VERS
   LOCKE HJ, 1959, J MARRIAGE FAMILY LI, V21, P251
   MARKMAN HJ, 1991, BEHAV ASSESS, V13, P83
   NOTARIUS C, 1989, BEHAV ASSESSMENT, V111, P39
   ROBINSON EA, 1980, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V48, P177
   *US CENS BUR, 1998, CURR POP REP P20, V514
   VANZETTI NA, 1992, J FAMILY PSYCHOL, V6, P171
   Weiss R. L., 1980, ADV FAMILY INTERVENT, P229
   WIGGINS J, 1977, PERSONALITY PREDICTI
NR 26
TC 32
BP 193
EP 201
PY 2002
PD FEB
VL 64
IS 1
DI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2002.00193.x
GA 521HW
UT WOS:000173835400017
ER

PT J
AU Extremera, N
   Sanchez-Garcia, M
   Duran, MA
   Rey, L
AF Extremera, Natalio
   Sanchez-Garcia, Manuel
   Auxiliadora Duran, Ma
   Rey, Lourdes
TI Examining the Psychometric Properties of the Utrecht Work Engagement
   Scale in Two Spanish Multi-occupational Samples
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF SELECTION AND ASSESSMENT
J9 INT J SELECT ASSESS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Extremera, Natalio; Auxiliadora Duran, Ma; Rey, Lourdes] Univ Malaga, Fac Psychol, E-29071 Malaga, Spain.
   [Sanchez-Garcia, Manuel] Univ Huelva, Fac Educ Sci, Huelva, Spain.
RP Extremera, N, Univ Malaga, Fac Psychol, Campus Teatinos S-N, E-29071 Malaga, Spain.
EM nextremera@uma.es
ID LIFE SCALE; SATISFACTION; INVARIANCE; BURNOUT; STRESS
AB The aim of this study was to provide some evidence of reliability and validity of the 15-item Spanish version of the Utrecht Work Engagement Scale (UWES) between two multi-occupational samples. In two different studies, 525 human services employees (study 1; males?=?233; females?=?292) and 409 multi-occupational employees (study 2; males?=?179; females?=?230) completed the Spanish UWES. In study 1, our results revealed satisfactory levels of reliability for each subscale. In addition, the confirmatory factor analysis revealed that the three-factor model fitted better than the one-factor model and supported the theoretical three-factor structure (vigor, dedication, and absorption). Furthermore, results from the multi-sample analysis found strict factorial invariance of the Spanish UWES across gender, suggesting that the UWES factors show the same composition and interpretation in both groups. In study 2, our results once again confirmed the same three-factor structure for the Spanish UWES. We found support for theoretically proposed two-factor model including: (1) emotional exhaustion and depersonalization and (2) all three dimensions of engagement plus personal accomplishment. We also found evidence of convergent, discriminant, and incremental validity with respect to burnout, life satisfaction, and perceived stress. In short, our results provide empirical support for structural validity of the Spanish UWES in multi-occupational workers.
CR Atienza FL, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P1255, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00332-X
   Bakker AB, 2008, WORK STRESS, V22, P187, DOI 10.1080/02678370802393649
   Cheung GW, 2002, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V9, P233, DOI 10.1207/S15328007SEM0902_5
   COHEN S, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P385, DOI 10.2307/2136404
   Crawford JR, 2003, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V42, P111, DOI 10.1348/014466503321903544
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Lee RT, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P123, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.81.2.123
   Llorens S., 2006, INT J STRESS MANAGE, V13, P378, DOI DOI 10.1037/1072-5245.13.3.378
   Maslach C., 1986, MASLACH BURNOUT INVE
   Remor ECJ, 2001, ANSIEDAD ESTRES, V7, P195
   Salanova M., 2001, REV PSICOLOGIA TRABA, V16, P117
   Satorra A, 2001, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V66, P507, DOI 10.1007/BF02296192
   Schaufeli W. B., 2003, TEST MANUAL UT UNPUB
   Schaufeli WB, 2008, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V57, P173, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2007.00285.x
   Schaufeli WB, 2010, WORK ENGAGEMENT: A HANDBOOK OF ESSENTIAL THEORY AND RESEARCH, P10
   Schaufeli WB, 2008, INDIVIDUAL CHANGING, P380, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511490064.018
   Schaufeli W.B., 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P71, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1015630930326
   Seisdedos N., 1997, INVENTARIO BURNOUT M
NR 18
TC 0
BP 105
EP 110
PY 2012
PD MAR
VL 20
IS 1
DI 10.1111/j.1468-2389.2012.00583.x
GA 897VQ
UT WOS:000300687900011
ER

PT J
AU Levine, K
   Wharton, R
AF Levine, K
   Wharton, R
TI Williams syndrome and happiness
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL ON MENTAL RETARDATION
J9 AM J MENT RETARD
LA English
DT Article
C1 Bldg Blocks, Peabody, MA 01960 USA.
RP Levine, K, Bldg Blocks, 81 Main St, Peabody, MA 01960 USA.
AB Williams syndrome is a genetic disorder resulting in a variety of medical and developmental features, one of which is a frequent outward presentation of substantial happiness. In this paper we describe the unique expression of happiness in people with Williams syndrome, with several anecdotes and a frame by frame conversational analysis. We then discuss this happiness in the context of other dimensions of the impact of Williams syndrome, especially anxiety. We conclude with a discussion of the role of genetics in emotions.
CR BELLUGI U, 1995, GENETIC COUNSELING, V6, P131
   BEUREN AJ, 1964, AM J CARDIOL, V13, P471, DOI 10.1016/0002-9149(64)90154-7
   BEUREN AJ, 1962, CIRCULATION, V26, P1235
   Gosch A, 1997, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V39, P527
   Hamer DH, 1996, NAT GENET, V14, P125, DOI 10.1038/ng1096-125
   Jones KL, 1997, SMITHS RECOGNIZABLE
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   MORRIS CA, 1988, J PEDIATR, V113, P318, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3476(88)80272-5
   WILLIAMS JC, 1961, CIRCULATION, V24, P1311
NR 9
TC 7
BP 363
EP 371
PY 2000
PD SEP
VL 105
IS 5
DI 10.1352/0895-8017(2000)105<0363:WSAH>2.0.CO;2
GA 354AF
UT WOS:000089307100006
ER

PT J
AU Holzhausen, M
   Martus, P
AF Holzhausen, Martin
   Martus, Peter
TI Validation of a new patient-generated questionnaire for quality of life
   in an urban sample of elder residents
SO QUALITY OF LIFE RESEARCH
J9 QUAL LIFE RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Holzhausen, Martin; Martus, Peter] Charite, Inst Biometry & Clin Epidemiol, D-12203 Berlin, Germany.
RP Holzhausen, M, Charite, Inst Biometry & Clin Epidemiol, Hindenburgdamm 30, D-12203 Berlin, Germany.
EM martin.holzhausen@charite.de
DE Quality of life; Old age; Life-satisfaction; Validation study; Methods
ID SHORT-FORM; HEALTH; INDICATORS
AB Purpose To provide evidence for the validity of the Fragebogen zur Lebensqualitat multimorbider alterer Menschen (FLQM; English: Quality of life in elders with multimorbidity), a new tool for the assessment of life-satisfaction as a subjective indicator of quality of life in old age.
   Methods The FLQM measures overall life-satisfaction based on those self-generated domains in life that are most important to the respondent. Construct validity (correlations with convergent and divergent scales) and differential validity (subgroup differences with respect to age and limitations in everyday functioning) were analyzed in an urban sample of older adults (n = 299; 54.6% male; Mean (age) = 75.65 years, SD = 6.57).
   Results Correlations of FLQM with measures of similar constructs were close (r = 0.35-0.50; p < 0.001). There were no age-group differences. However, subjects with self-reported impairment in functioning scored significantly lower on the FLQM. Also, the relationship between FLQM and self-rated health was close (r = 0.44; p < 0.001).
   Conclusions The FLQM is a valid assessment of older peoples' life-satisfaction. The focus on domains of utmost individual importance seems to link the FLQM to self-rated health more closely than other ratings of global life-satisfaction. Further investigation into the qualitative information obtained by the FLQM is desirable in order to explain individual compositions of life-satisfaction and overall quality of life.
CR [Anonymous], 2009, PASW STAT 18 REL VER
   COHEN J, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P155, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.1.155
   Diener E., 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P325
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1997, SOC INDIC RES, V40, P189, DOI 10.1023/A:1006859511756
   Fitzpatrick R, 1999, QUAL HEALTH CARE, V8, P1
   Garratt AN, 2002, BRIT MED J, V324, P1417, DOI 10.1136/bmj.324.7351.1417
   Greiner Wolfgang, 2003, Eur J Health Econ, V4, P222, DOI 10.1007/s10198-003-0182-5
   Holzhausen M, 2010, EUR J AGEING, V7, P201, DOI 10.1007/s10433-010-0159-z
   Holzhausen M, 2009, Z GERONTOL GERIATR, V42, P355, DOI 10.1007/s00391-008-0030-4
   Holzhausen M, 2011, BMC HEALTH SERV RES, V11, DOI 10.1186/1472-6963-11-47
   LAWTON MP, 1991, CONCEPT AND MEASUREMENT OF QUALITY OF LIFE IN THE FRAIL ELDERLY, P3
   Robine JM, 2003, EUR J PUBLIC HEALTH, V13, P6, DOI 10.1093/eurpub/13.suppl_1.6
   Schwarz N., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P27
   Streiner D. L., 2003, HLTH MEASUREMENT SCA
   Thompson ER, 2007, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V38, P227, DOI 10.1177/0022022106297301
   WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199206000-00002
NR 17
TC 1
BP 131
EP 135
PY 2013
PD FEB
VL 22
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s11136-012-0115-9
GA 094QQ
UT WOS:000315279300015
ER

PT J
AU Moller, V
   Radloff, S
AF Moller, Valerie
   Radloff, Sarah
TI Monitoring Perceptions of Social Progress and Pride of Place in a South
   African Community
SO APPLIED RESEARCH IN QUALITY OF LIFE
J9 APPL RES QUAL LIFE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Moller, Valerie] Rhodes Univ, Inst Social & Econ Res, ZA-6140 Grahamstown, South Africa.
   [Radloff, Sarah] Rhodes Univ, Dept Stat, ZA-6140 Grahamstown, South Africa.
RP Moller, V, Rhodes Univ, Inst Social & Econ Res, ZA-6140 Grahamstown, South Africa.
EM v.moller@ru.ac.za
DE Service delivery; Living standards; Life satisfaction; Community quality
   of life; Place names; Social progress; Civic pride
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; SUBJECTIVE INDICATORS; NAMES; IDENTITY; SENSE
AB A social indicators community project was conducted in 2007 to monitor living standards and quality of life in Rhini, a low-income suburb of Grahamstown, Makana Municipality, South Africa. Since 1994, under democratic rule, considerable progress has been made in service delivery to the formerly disadvantaged in South African society in terms of access to housing, infrastructure, and a social safety net to mitigate the high rate of unemployment. A representative cross-sectional household study (n 1020) conducted in 2007 in Rhini found that a positive assessment of the household's situation and personal life satisfaction did not reflect better living conditions. Lack of income and employment opportunities appeared to dilute gains from higher living standards. The project also inquired into attitudes to place names and a proposed name change for the city under discussion at the time of the survey. It is argued that a place name with which one can identify may be as important as service delivery to enhance community satisfaction and overall quality of life. Dissatisfied residents who had limited access to services and expressed less civic pride were more likely than others to opt for a proposed name change for the city of Grahamstown that would better reflect the country's new identity and multicultural heritage. It is concluded that a useful pursuit for community quality-of-life studies in countries undergoing social transformation will be to inquire into the complex combination of factors that drive perceptions of material and symbolic progress.
CR Afrobarometer, 2002, 1 AFR
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Bohnke P, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V87, P189, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9169-4
   BUTANA K, 2008, GROCOTTS MAIL   1014, P5
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   Carter J, 2007, SOC CULT GEOGR, V8, P755, DOI 10.1080/14649360701633345
   COHEN SB, 1992, ANN ASSOC AM GEOGR, V82, P653, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8306.1992.tb01722.x
   D'Agostini LR, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V89, P487, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9245-4
   Delhey J, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V58, P163
   Dickow H, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V59, P175, DOI 10.1023/A:1016234504243
   Diener E, 1997, SOC INDIC RES, V40, P189, DOI 10.1023/A:1006859511756
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   ECKERSLEY R, 2000, J HAPPINESS STUDIES, V0001
   Gill G, 2005, RUSS REV, V64, P480, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9434.2005.00371.x
   GOVENDER P, 2009, SUNDAY TIMES    0222, P5
   Guyot S, 2007, S AFR GEOGR J, V89, P55
   Huschka D, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V76, P467, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-2903-x
   JENKINS E., 2007, FALLING PLACE STORY
   Kearns R., 2002, SOC CULT GEOGR, V3, P283, DOI 10.1080/1464936022000003532
   Lund F, 2008, CHANGING SOCIAL POLI
   Manona C. W., 1987, DEV SO AFR, V4, P569, DOI 10.1080/03768358708439344
   Marans RW, 2003, LANDSCAPE URBAN PLAN, V65, P75, DOI 10.1016/S0169-2046(02)00239-6
   Meiring B, 2008, LANG MATTERS, V39, P280, DOI 10.1080/10228190802579676
   MEMELA S, 2008, STATE LOCAL GOVERNAN
   *MIN OFF PRES, 1995, REC DEV PROGR KEY IN
   MOLLER V, 2001, RES REPORT SERIES RH, V6
   MOLLER V, 2008, RES REPORT SERIES RH, V14
   Moller V., 2003, ADV QUALITY OF LIFE, P53
   Moller V, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V81, P389, DOI 10.1007/s11205-006-9004-3
   MOLLER V, 2001, RES REPORT SERIES RH, V9
   RABKIN F, 2009, BUSINESS DAY    0223, P3
   Snowball J. D., 2008, MEASURING VALUE CULT
   South African Institute for Race Relations (SAIRR), 2007, S AFR SURV 2006 2007
   Stedman RC, 1999, FOREST CHRON, V75, P765
   Tweed C, 2007, LANDSCAPE URBAN PLAN, V83, P62, DOI 10.1016/j.landurbplan.2007.05.008
   Veenhoven R., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1010072010360
   Veenhoven R, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V58, P33, DOI 10.1023/A:1015723614574
   Vogel J, 1994, STAT J UN, V11, P241
   Vogel J, 1997, SOC INDIC RES, V42, P103, DOI 10.1023/A:1006880910667
   WEE HL, 2000, PLANNING BETTER QUAL, P54
NR 40
TC 3
BP 49
EP 71
PY 2010
PD MAR
VL 5
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s11482-010-9092-8
GA 804LV
UT WOS:000293656200004
ER

PT J
AU Garcia, C
   Philippot, P
   Jouve, E
   Bruguerolle, B
   Blin, O
AF Garcia, C
   Philippot, P
   Jouve, E
   Bruguerolle, B
   Blin, O
TI Effects of anxiety on emotional reactivity, performance and vigilance,
   in healthy volunteers
SO THERAPIE
J9 THERAPIE
LA English
DT Article
C1 CHU Timone, Pharmacol Med & Clin & CPCET, F-13385 Marseille 5, France.
   Univ Louvain La Neuve, Fac Psychol, B-1348 Louvain La Neuve, Belgium.
RP Blin, O, CHU Timone, Pharmacol Med & Clin & CPCET, Bat F,Bd Jean Moulin, F-13385 Marseille 5, France.
DE healthy volunteers; selection; anxiety; emotions; performance; vigilance
ID I CLINICAL-TRIALS; FILM STIMULI; PERSONALITY; EXPERIENCE; SEEKING;
   TRAITS
AB Healthy volunteers who participate in clinical trials usually present a specific personality profile characterized by high extroversion and low anxiety traits. Herein, we examined whether anxiety traits influence performance and vigilance, as well as reactivity for six emotions (fear, anger, disgust, sadness, happiness and a neutral state), the latter being induced by the presentation of six film excerpts.
   Sixty-four healthy volunteers were stratified into high and low anxiety groups on the basis of their score on the Cattell and Hamilton Anxiety Scales. They were assessed on the Digit Symbol Substitution Scale (DSST), Choice Reaction Time (CRT) and Visual Analogue Scales (VAS). Their emotional reactivity was evaluated before and after each film excerpt, on responses to the Differential Emotions Scale (Izard DES).
   Prior to emotional induction, high-anxious subjects presented a pattern of low positive emotions and high negative emotions. After each film excerpt, emotional reactivity was more pronounced for high-anxious subjects compared with low-anxious subjects. However, there were no significant interactions between anxiety level and the values of DSST, CRT or VAS.
   The present findings raise the question of the relevance of selecting healthy volunteers according to their personality traits. In future studies, anxiety level will be further investigated as a factor of response variability to drugs, by examining differences in response to psychotropic drugs as a function of this factor.
CR BALL CJ, 1993, BRIT J CLIN PHARMACO, V36, P369
   BEVAN EG, 1993, BRIT J CLIN PHARMACO, V35, P204
   BIGORRA J, 1990, EUR J CLIN PHARMACOL, V38, P443, DOI 10.1007/BF02336681
   BLIN O, 1995, FUNDAM CLIN PHARM, V1, P86
   CAMI J, 1989, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V10, P1199, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(89)90088-3
   CATIPOVICVESELICA K, 1995, PSYCHOL REP, V76, P1019
   CATTELL RB, 1958, PSYCHOL REP, V4, P351
   COSTA PT, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P296
   DANJOU P, 1991, THERAPIE, V46, P125
   EASTERBROOK JA, 1959, PSYCHOL REV, V66, P183, DOI 10.1037/h0047707
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J PERS, V54, P1221
   Eysenck M, 1987, PERSONALITY DIMENSIO, P79
   Eysenck M. W., 1983, STRESS FATIGUE HUMAN
   EYSENCK MW, 1985, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V6, P579, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(85)90007-8
   FARRE M, 1995, BRIT J CLIN PHARMACO, V39, P405
   Frewer L.J., 1988, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY R, P103
   Garcia C, 1997, ENCEPHALE, V23, P119
   GROSS JJ, 1995, COGNITION EMOTION, V9, P87, DOI 10.1080/02699939508408966
   HAMILTON M, 1959, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V32, P50
   HASSAR M, 1977, CLIN PHARMACOL THER, V21, P515
   HINDMARCH I, 1980, BRIT J CLIN PHARMACO, V10, P145
   HUBERT W, 1990, BIOL PSYCHOL, V31, P73, DOI 10.1016/0301-0511(90)90079-C
   HUBERT W, 1992, NEUROPSYCHOBIOLOGY, V25, P115, DOI 10.1159/000118819
   Izard C, 1974, DIFFERENTIAL EMOTION
   IZARD CE, 1985, ANXIETY ANXIETY DISO, P109
   IZARD CE, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P847, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.5.847
   Janke W, 1979, Mod Probl Pharmacopsychiatry, V14, P13
   Janke W., 1983, RESPONSE VARIABILITY
   KOHN PM, 1982, PSYCHOL REC, V32, P205
   LARSEN RJ, 1989, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V10, P1221, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(89)90233-X
   MCHUGO G J, 1982, Motivation and Emotion, V6, P365, DOI 10.1007/BF00998191
   MEYER FP, 1995, EUR J CLIN PHARMACOL, V48, P91
   OUSS L, 1990, Encephale, V16, P453
   PAU O, 1992, ACTA ANAESTH SCAND, V36, P62
   PHILIPPOT P, 1993, COGNITION EMOTION, V7, P171, DOI 10.1080/02699939308409183
   PIETERS MSM, 1992, BRIT J CLIN PHARMACO, V33, P101
   WATSON D, 1992, J PERS, V60, P441, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1992.tb00980.x
   Wechsler D, 1955, MANUAL WECHSLER ADUL
NR 38
TC 3
BP 301
EP 308
PY 1998
PD MAY-JUN
VL 53
IS 3
GA 106RR
UT WOS:000075164700012
ER

PT J
AU Fritz, CL
   Farver, TB
   Hart, LA
   Kass, PH
AF Fritz, CL
   Farver, TB
   Hart, LA
   Kass, PH
TI Companion animals and the psychological health of Alzheimer patients'
   caregivers
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL REPORTS
J9 PSYCHOL REP
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV CALIF DAVIS,SCH VET MED,DEPT POPULAT HLTH & REPROD,SECT BIOMET & PREVENT MED,DAVIS,CA 95616.
   UNIV CALIF DAVIS,SCH VET MED,CTR ANIM SOC,DAVIS,CA 95616.
ID GERIATRIC DEPRESSION SCALE; FAMILY CAREGIVERS; SOCIAL SUPPORT; PET DOGS;
   DEMENTIA; ATTACHMENT; RESPONSES; STRESS; ADULTS; BURDEN
AB A sample of 244 persons in northern California who provided care for individuals with possible or probable Alzheimer's disease was studied to examine the effect of association with companion animals on three indices of psychological health. 124 caregivers had regular contact with pets; 120 caregivers did not. Men who were attached to dogs scored better on some measures of psychological health than did men who had no pets. Women less than 40 years old who were attached to cats scored better on some measures of psychological health than did the same-age women who had no pets. Women aged 40 to 59 years who were attached to dogs scored worse on measures of life satisfaction and depression than did the same-age women who had no pets. The data suggested a positive indirect effect on caregivers' mental health through interaction between the pet and the patient, but small strata numbers precluded definitive conclusions. Association with pets appeared to temper some of the psychological stress associated with caring for a cognitively impaired adult among young female and male caregivers but not among middle-aged female caregivers.
CR ALLEN KM, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P582, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.4.582
   BARNES RF, 1982, J AM GERIATR SOC, V29, P80
   Baun M.M., 1984, PET CONNECTION, P162
   BEYERSDORFER PS, 1990, AM J ALZHEIMERS CARE
   COBB S, 1976, PSYCHOSOM MED, V38, P300
   CONNELL CM, 1984, PET CONNECTION ITS I, P241
   CORCORAN MA, 1992, AM J OCCUP THER, V46, P1006
   FITTING M, 1986, GERONTOLOGIST, V26, P253
   Friedmann E, 1984, PET CONNECTION, P300
   FRIEDMANN E, 1983, J NERV MENT DIS, V171, P461, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198308000-00002
   FRIEDMANN E, 1979, AM ZOOL, V19, P327
   GALLAGHER D, 1989, GERONTOLOGIST, V29, P449
   GANTT WH, 1972, COND REFLEX, V7, P67
   GEORGE LK, 1986, GERONTOLOGIST, V26, P253
   HENDY HM, 1987, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V25, P279, DOI 10.2190/D3DD-VB2N-UQJ8-8AGN
   HUNT SJ, 1992, J SOC PSYCHOL, V132, P245
   JACKSON R, 1993, AGE AGEING, V22, P349, DOI 10.1093/ageing/22.5.349
   JOHNSON CL, 1983, GERONTOLOGIST, V23, P377
   JOHNSON MA, 1989, J SOC PSYCHOL, V129, P379
   JOHNSON TP, 1992, ANTHROZOOS, V5, P160
   KATCHER AH, 1985, VET CLIN N AM-SMALL, V15, P403
   KONGABLE IG, 1990, J LONG TERM CARE ADM, V18, P17
   Kongable L G, 1989, Arch Psychiatr Nurs, V3, P191
   LEWIS L, 1989, PEOPLE ANIMALS E WIN, P11
   LICHTENBERG PA, 1992, PSYCHOL REP, V70, P515, DOI 10.2466/PR0.70.2.515-521
   Manor W, 1991, Holist Nurs Pract, V5, P32
   MILLER JS, 1992, ADV MATER, V4, P498, DOI 10.1002/adma.19920040710
   MUGFORD RA, 1980, ETHOLOGY NONVERBAL C, P111
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   Ory M, 1984, PET CONNECTION ITS I, P320
   RABINS PV, 1982, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V248, P333, DOI 10.1001/jama.248.3.333
   ROBB SS, 1983, NEW PERSPECTIVES OUR, P318
   ROGERS J, 1993, J SOC PSYCHOL, V133, P265
   SHULZ R, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P569
   SIEGEL JM, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P1081, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.58.6.1081
   Stallones L., 1990, ANTHROZOOS, V4, P100
   TERRY R, 1992, PRINCIPLES GERIATRIC, P207
   VOITH VL, 1985, VET CLIN N AM-SMALL, V15, P289
   WOOD V, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P465
   YESAVAGE JA, 1983, J PSYCHIAT RES, V17, P37, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(82)90033-4
   Zarit J, 1985, HIDDEN VICTIMS ALZHE
   ZARIT SH, 1980, GERONTOLOGIST, V20, P649
   ZARIT SH, 1986, GERONTOLOGIST, V26, P260
   ZASLOFF RL, 1994, PSYCHOL REP, V75, P747
NR 44
TC 13
BP 467
EP 481
PY 1996
PD APR
VL 78
IS 2
GA UG143
UT WOS:A1996UG14300021
ER

PT J
AU Baydar, N
AF Baydar, N
TI Consequences for children of their birth planning status
SO FAMILY PLANNING PERSPECTIVES
J9 FAM PLANN PERSPECT
LA English
DT Article
RP Baydar, N, BATTELLE CTR PUBL HLTH RES & EVALUAT,SEATTLE,WA, USA.
ID UNITED-STATES; WOMEN; PREGNANCY
AB Of 1,327 children younger than two in 1986 whose mothers were participants in the National Longitudinal Survey of Youth, 61% were wanted 34% were mistimed and 5% were unwanted. Planning status is associated with the level of developmental resources the child receives at home: At ages one and older, mistimed and unwanted children score significantly lower on a scale measuring opportunity for skill development and on a scale measuring nonauthoritarian parenting style than their wanted peers; by preschool age, they also have significantly less-positive relationships with their mothers. Measures of the direct effects of planning status on development also indicate that mistimed and unwanted children are at a disadvantage: Those younger than two have higher mean scores for fearfulness than wanted infants and lower scores for positive affect; unintended preschoolers score lower on a measure of receptive vocabulary.
CR ALTEMEIER WA, 1984, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V8, P293
   ANDERSON JE, 1981, FAM PLANN PERSPECT, V13, P62, DOI 10.2307/2134693
   Bates J. E., 1986, STUDY TEMPERAMENT CH, P1
   BAYDAR N, 1993, APR ANN M POP ASS AM
   BAYDAR N, 1995, J APPL DEV PSYCHOL, V16, P339, DOI 10.1016/0193-3973(95)90024-1
   BENASICH AA, 1995, IN PRESS J DEV BEHAV
   BRAZZELL JF, 1988, J MARRIAGE FAM, V50, P413, DOI 10.2307/352007
   BROOK JS, 1989, GENET SOC GEN PSYCH, V115, P221
   BURNPASS LL, 1987, POPULATION STUDIES, V41, P347
   BUSS AH, 1984, TEMPERAMENT EARLY DE
   Caldwell B., 1984, HOME OBSERVATION MEA
   CHASELANSDALE PL, 1991, DEV PSYCHOL, V27, P918, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.27.6.918
   CUTRIGHT P, 1978, FAM PLANN PERSPECT, V10, P43, DOI 10.2307/2134513
   DAVID HP, 1981, FAM PLANN PERSPECT, V13, P32, DOI 10.2307/2134769
   DIXON PN, 1984, PSYCHOL REP, V54, P547
   DRYFOOS JG, 1982, FAM PLANN PERSPECT, V14, P81, DOI 10.2307/2134819
   Dunn L. M., 1981, PPVT R MANUAL
   EBERSTEIN IW, 1987, SOC SCI MED, V24, P911
   Furstenberg Jr F. F., 1987, ADOLESCENT MOTHERS L
   GERONIMUS AT, 1994, POPULATION DEV REV
   GOLDSMITH HH, 1986, TEMPERAMENT SOCIAL I, P5
   GRADY WR, 1986, FAM PLANN PERSPECT, V18, P200, DOI 10.2307/2134978
   Hayes C. D., 1987, RISKING FUTURE ADOLE, V1
   HOOK K, 1963, Acta Psychiatr Scand Suppl, V39, P1
   KOST K, 1995, FAM PLANN PERSPECT, V27, P11, DOI 10.2307/2135971
   Lindemann C, 1981, J Early Adolesc, V1, P185, DOI 10.1177/027243168100100208
   MARTIN ML, 1991, NATIONAL I DRUG ABUS, V144, P66
   MATECJEK S, 1978, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V57, P67
   MATEJCEK Z, 1980, INT J BEHAV DEV, V3, P243
   MOSHER WD, 1990, ADV DATA VITAL HLTH, V182
   MOTT FL, 1990, DEMOGRAPHY, V27, P499, DOI 10.2307/2061567
   Mott Frank L., 1989, NLSY CHILD HDB 1989
   MYHRMAN A, 1988, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V77, P181, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1988.tb05098.x
   NAJMAN JM, 1991, SOC SCI MED, V32, P241, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(91)90100-Q
   PETERSON JL, 1986, J MARRIAGE FAM, V48, P295, DOI 10.2307/352397
   PRATT WM, 1985, ADV DATA VITAL HLTH, V108
   RANTAKALLIO P, 1980, SCAND J SOC MED, V8, P81
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   ROSENZWEIG MR, 1993, J HUM RESOUR, V28, P205, DOI 10.2307/146201
   SROUFE LA, 1982, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V52, P743
   STJOHN C, 1989, J APPL BEHAV SCI, V25, P79
   *US BUR CENS, 1994, 1994 STAT ABSTR US
   WELLER RH, 1978, FAM PLANN PERSPECT, V10, P168, DOI 10.2307/2134308
   WELLER RH, 1985, 8522 FLOR STAT U CTR
   WILLIAMS D, 1981, SOCIOLOGICAL SPECTRU, V1, P115
   WILLIAMS GJR, 1983, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V12, P312, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp1203_14
   WILLIAMS LB, 1991, FAM PLANN PERSPECT, V23, P212, DOI 10.2307/2135755
   WILLIAMS LB, 1994, FAM PLANN PERSPECT, V26, P121, DOI 10.2307/2136037
NR 48
TC 56
BP 228
EP &
PY 1995
PD NOV-DEC
VL 27
IS 6
DI 10.2307/2136174
GA TK533
UT WOS:A1995TK53300001
ER

PT J
AU Avramovic, M
   Stefanovic, V
AF Avramovic, Marina
   Stefanovic, Vladisav
TI Health-Related Quality of Life in Different Stages of Renal Failure
SO ARTIFICIAL ORGANS
J9 ARTIF ORGANS
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Avramovic, Marina; Stefanovic, Vladisav] Univ Nis, Fac Med, Clin Nephrol, Nish 18000, Serbia.
RP Stefanovic, V, Univ Nis, Fac Med, Clin Nephrol, Bul Zorana Djindjica 81, Nish 18000, Serbia.
EM stefan@ni.ac.rs
DE Health-related quality of life; Renal failure; Hemodialysis; Peritoneal
   dialysis; Kidney transplantation
ID CHRONIC KIDNEY-DISEASE; PERITONEAL-DIALYSIS PATIENTS;
   HEMODIALYSIS-PATIENTS; REPLACEMENT THERAPY; CLINICAL-OUTCOMES; ERECTILE
   DYSFUNCTION; PRACTICE PATTERNS; ELDERLY-PATIENTS; DEPRESSION;
   COMORBIDITY
AB Measures of health-related quality of life (HRQoL) have a significant predictive value on patient survival and hospitalizations, especially in patients with chronic kidney disease (CKD). In this review, some of the major studies performed in patients with different stages of renal failure are presented. The most used instrument for measuring HRQoL is the Short form health survey questionnaire (SF-36). Patients with predialysis CKD had higher SF-36 scores than a large cohort of hemodialysis (HD) or peritoneal dialysis (PD) patients, but lower scores than those reported for the adult population. Kidney transplantation offers better HRQoL than dialysis. Hemoglobin level predicted both physical and mental domain scores of the SF-36. HRQoL of HD and PD patients were compared in only a few studies, mostly because these studies are difficult to interpret. PD patients generally have lower comorbidity scores at the onset of end-stage renal disease (ESRD), independent of other factors influencing modality selection. Comorbid medical conditions are common in patients with ESRD, and are an important contributing factor to clinical outcomes and quality of life. Depression occurs in about 20-30% of dialysis patients. This is important because of the negative impact depression has on quality of life, but also because depression is now established as a factor that can significantly affect morbidity and mortality in ESRD patients. Sexual life satisfaction showed marked deterioration in all age groups. Patients aged over 65 scored significantly better than younger patients on dialysis stress scales, and were generally more satisfied with life. Longitudinal studies are needed to define periods at risk for decline in HRQoL during progression of CKD.
CR Aleksander M, 2007, CURR MED RES OPIN, V23, P2997
   Alvares J, 2011, QUAL LIFE RES   0922
   Apostolou T, 2007, INT UROL NEPHROL, V39, P679, DOI 10.1007/s11255-007-9225-7
   Buturovic-Ponikvar J, 2011, THER APHER DIAL, V15, P245, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-9987.2011.00945.x
   Buyan N, 2010, PEDIATR NEPHROL, V25, P1487, DOI 10.1007/s00467-010-1486-1
   Cameron JI, 2000, AM J KIDNEY DIS, V35, P629, DOI 10.1016/S0272-6386(00)70009-6
   Chen CK, 2010, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V51, P528, DOI 10.1176/appi.psy.51.6.528
   Cohen SD, 2007, CLIN J AM SOC NEPHRO, V2, P1332, DOI 10.2215/CJN.03951106
   DeOreo PB, 1997, AM J KIDNEY DIS, V30, P204, DOI 10.1016/S0272-6386(97)90053-6
   Dew MA, 1990, SCAND J UROL NEPHROL, V131, P31
   Diaz-Buxo JA, 2000, AM J KIDNEY DIS, V35, P293, DOI 10.1016/S0272-6386(00)70339-8
   Drueke TB, 2006, NEW ENGL J MED, V355, P2071, DOI 10.1056/NEJMoa062276
   Edgell ET, 1996, CLIN THER, V18, P887, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2918(96)80049-X
   EVANS RW, 1985, NEW ENGL J MED, V312, P553, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198502283120905
   Fukuhara S, 2003, KIDNEY INT, V64, P1903, DOI 10.1046/j.1523-1755.2003.00289.x
   Goldstein SL, 2008, AM J KIDNEY DIS, V51, P285, DOI 10.1053/j.ajkd.2007.09.021
   Goldstein SL, 2006, PEDIATR NEPHROL, V21, P846, DOI 10.1007/s00467-006-0081-y
   Harris SAC, 2002, PERITON DIALYSIS INT, V22, P463
   Hays D, 1994, QUAL LIFE RES, V3, P329
   Hertig A, 2011, NEPHROL DIAL TRANSPL, V26, P1120, DOI 10.1093/ndt/gfr001
   Iliescu EA, 2003, NEPHROL DIAL TRANSPL, V18, P126, DOI 10.1093/ndt/18.1.126
   Johansen KL, 2010, CLIN J AM SOC NEPHRO, V5, P1366, DOI 10.2215/CJN.02570310
   Joly D, 2003, J AM SOC NEPHROL, V14, P1012, DOI 10.1097/01.ASN.0000054493.04151.80
   Kalantar-Zadeh Kamyar, 2005, International Urology and Nephrology, V37, P367, DOI 10.1007/s11255-004-0012-4
   Khan IH, 1998, NEPHROL DIAL TRANSPL, V13, P76, DOI 10.1093/ndt/13.suppl_1.76
   Khan IH, 1996, NEPHROL DIAL TRANSPL, V11, P300
   Kimmel PL, 2001, KIDNEY INT, V59, P1599, DOI 10.1046/j.1523-1755.2001.0590041599.x
   Kurella M, 2005, J AM SOC NEPHROL, V16, P774, DOI 10.1681/ASN.2004070550
   Kutner NG, 2002, SEMIN DIALYSIS, V15, P107, DOI 10.1046/j.1525-139X.2002.00034.x
   Lamping DL, 2000, LANCET, V356, P1543, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(00)03123-8
   LAUPACIS A, 1992, NEPHRON, V60, P302
   Lausevic M, 2007, ARTIF ORGANS, V31, P901, DOI 10.1111/j.1525-1594.2007.00483.x
   Leaf DE, 2009, KIDNEY INT, V75, P15, DOI 10.1038/ki.2008.414
   Lew SQ, 2005, SEMIN DIALYSIS, V18, P119, DOI 10.1111/j.1525-139X.2005.18215.x
   Liem YS, 2007, VALUE HEALTH, V10, P390, DOI 10.1111/j.1524-4733.2007.00193.x
   Liem YS, 2008, VALUE HEALTH, V11, P733, DOI 10.1111/j.1524-4733.2007.00308.x
   Liem YS, 2012, NEPHROL DIAL TRANSPL, V27, P429, DOI 10.1093/ndt/gfr294
   Lopes AA, 2007, QUAL LIFE RES, V16, P545, DOI 10.1007/s11136-006-9143-7
   Manns B, 2003, CLIN NEPHROL, V60, P341
   Mapes DL, 2003, KIDNEY INT, V64, P339, DOI 10.1046/j.1523-1755.2003.00072.x
   McFarlane PA, 2010, SEMIN DIALYSIS, V23, P516, DOI 10.1111/j.1525-139X.2010.00740.x
   Merkus MP, 1999, KIDNEY INT, V56, P720, DOI 10.1046/j.1523-1755.1999.00563.x
   Miskulin DC, 2001, KIDNEY INT, V60, P1498, DOI 10.1046/j.1523-1755.2001.00954.x
   Miskulin DC, 2003, AM J KIDNEY DIS, V41, P149, DOI 10.1053/ajkd.2003.50034
   Morsch C, 2011, RENAL FAILURE, V33, P949, DOI 10.3109/0886022X.2011.615966
   Murtagh F, 2007, ADV CHRONIC KIDNEY D, V14, P379, DOI 10.1053/j.ackd.2007.07.008
   National Kidney Foundation Kidney Disease Outcomes Quality Initiative (NKF-KDOQI) Working Group, 2006, AM KIDNEY DIS S1, V48, pS91
   NKF-K/DOQI, 2006, AM J KIDNEY DIS, V48, pS2
   Park HC, 2010, CLIN NEPHROL, V73, P374
   Perlman RL, 2005, AM J KIDNEY DIS, V45, P658, DOI 10.1053/j.ajkd.2004.12.021
   Revuelta KL, 2004, NEPHROL DIAL TRANSPL, V19, P2347, DOI 10.1093/ndt/gfh392
   Riis J, 2005, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V134, P3, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.134.1.3
   Rosas SE, 2003, KIDNEY INT, V64, P232, DOI 10.1046/j.1523-1755.2003.00042.x
   SACKS CR, 1990, AM J KIDNEY DIS, V15, P31
   Seica A, 2009, NEPHROL DIAL TRANSPL, V24, P626, DOI 10.1093/ndt/gfn506
   Shafi T, 2010, AM J KIDNEY DIS, V56, P348, DOI 10.1053/j.ajkd.2010.03.020
   Singh AK, 2006, NEW ENGL J MED, V355, P2085, DOI 10.1056/NEJMoa065485
   Stojanovic M, 2007, ARTIF ORGANS, V31, P53, DOI 10.1111/j.1525-1594.2007.00340.x
   Szabo E, 1997, ARCH INTERN MED, V157, P1352, DOI 10.1001/archinte.157.12.1352
   Tonelli M, 2011, AM J TRANSPLANT, V11, P2093, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-6143.2011.03686.x
   Turk S, 2004, NEPHRON CLIN PRACT, V96, pC21, DOI 10.1159/000075568
   United States Renal Data System, 2011 USRDS ANN DAT R, V2
   Varni JW, 2001, MED CARE, V39, P800, DOI 10.1097/00005650-200108000-00006
   Varni JW, 2003, AMBUL PEDIATR, V3, P329, DOI 10.1367/1539-4409(2003)003<0329:TPAAPP>2.0.CO;2
   Watnick S, 2003, AM J KIDNEY DIS, V41, P105, DOI 10.1053/ajkd.2003.50029
   Wu AW, 2004, J AM SOC NEPHROL, V15, P743, DOI 10.1097/01.ASN.0000113315.81448.CA
NR 66
TC 4
BP 581
EP 589
PY 2012
PD JUL
VL 36
IS 7
DI 10.1111/j.1525-1594.2011.01429.x
GA 968MR
UT WOS:000305986400002
ER

PT J
AU KENNEDY, CA
   KING, JA
   MURACO, WA
AF KENNEDY, CA
   KING, JA
   MURACO, WA
TI THE RELATIVE STRENGTH OF HEALTH AS A PREDICTOR OF LIFE SATISFACTION
SO INTERNATIONAL SOCIAL SCIENCE REVIEW
J9 INT SOC SCI REV
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV TOLEDO,TOLEDO,OH 43606.
RP KENNEDY, CA, MIAMI UNIV,OXFORD,OH 45056, USA.
CR DUNCAN OD, 1966, AM J SOCIOL, V72, P1, DOI 10.1086/224256
   EDWARDS J, 1973, J GERONTOLOGY, V28, P484
   HANSEN G, 1962, AGING UPPER MIDWEST
   KING JA, 1980, PROFILING NEEDS OLDE
   KUTNER B, 1966, 500 OVER 60
   LAND KC, 1969, SOCIOLOGICAL METHODO
   MANCINI J A, 1980, International Journal of Aging and Human Development, V12, P215, DOI 10.2190/KDMD-U7FB-BFVY-64XT
   MARKIDES KS, 1979, J GERONTOL, V34, P86
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   PALMORE E, 1977, J GERONTOL, V32, P311
   SPREITZE.E, 1974, J GERONTOL, V29, P454
   SONQUIST JA, 1973, SEARCHING STRUCTURE
   SPREITZER E, 1979, International Journal of Aging and Human Development, V10, P283, DOI 10.2190/G97G-RCQ9-70TQ-0UP8
NR 13
TC 6
BP 97
EP 102
PY 1983
VL 58
IS 2
GA QU902
UT WOS:A1983QU90200004
ER

PT J
AU COOPER, H
   OKAMURA, L
   GURKA, V
AF COOPER, H
   OKAMURA, L
   GURKA, V
TI SOCIAL ACTIVITY AND SUBJECTIVE WELL-BEING
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
RP COOPER, H, UNIV MISSOURI,DEPT PSYCHOL,210 MCALESTER HALL,COLUMBIA,MO 65211, USA.
ID SATISFACTION; LIFE; EXTRAVERSION; NEUROTICISM
AB Social activity has been identified as one of the most consistent predictors of peoples' subjective reports of happiness.  Recent research has examined factors that influence this relationship, including personality moderators and distinctions among types of social activities.  Two studies are reported in which undergraduates completed measures gauging their (a) extraversion, (b) need for social approval, and (c) satisfaction with and frequency of four types of social activities (with parents, relatives, friends, and groups).  Subjective well-being was defined as (a) life satisfaction, (b) experience of positive affect, and (c) experience of negative affect.  In addition, participants completed the measures while alone, with friends present, or with strangers present.  Results revealed that satisfaction with social activities was the strongest (positive) predictor of subjective well-being, though the personality measures were significant (positive) predictors as well.  Among frequency measures of social activity, the number of activities with groups was the only consistent (positive) predictor of happiness.  Also, participants completing questionnaires in the presence of friends reported greater life satisfaction than participants completing questionnaires with strangers.
CR Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BRYANT FB, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P653, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.43.4.653
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   CHASSELL JO, 1928, EXPERIENCE VARIABLE, P99
   CROWNE DP, 1960, J CONSULT PSYCHOL, V24, P349, DOI 10.1037/h0047358
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P580, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.3.580
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P1211, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.6.1211
   EMMONS RA, 1985, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V11, P89, DOI 10.1177/0146167285111008
   Eysenck H. J., 1975, MANUAL EYSENCK PERSO
   Freund R, 1986, SAS SYSTEM REGRESSIO
   HASAK PA, 1978, DISS ABSTR INT B, V39, P2986
   HEAVEN PCL, 1989, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V10, P489, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(89)90029-9
   HOTARD SR, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P321
   OKUN MA, 1984, RES AGING, V6, P45, DOI 10.1177/0164027584006001003
   PALYS TS, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P1221, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.44.6.1221
   POTASH M, 1981, ANN M GERONTOLOGICAL
   ROOK K, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P1197
   Rosenthal R., 1984, METAANALYTIC PROCEDU
   Watson G, 1930, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V21, P79, DOI 10.1037/h0070539
   WILSON W, 1967, PSYCHOL BULL, V67, P294, DOI 10.1037/h0024431
   ZEVON MA, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P111, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.43.1.111
NR 24
TC 28
BP 573
EP 583
PY 1992
PD MAY
VL 13
IS 5
DI 10.1016/0191-8869(92)90198-X
GA HQ026
UT WOS:A1992HQ02600009
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Bazner, E
   Bromer, P
   Hammelstein, P
   Meyer, TD
AF Bazner, E
   Bromer, P
   Hammelstein, P
   Meyer, TD
TI Current and former depression and their relationship to the effects of
   social comparison processes. Results of an internet based study
SO JOURNAL OF AFFECTIVE DISORDERS
J9 J AFFECT DISORDERS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Tubingen, Inst Psychol, Dept Clin & Dev Psychol, D-72072 Tubingen, Germany.
   Univ Tubingen, Dept Social & Personal Psychol, D-72072 Tubingen, Germany.
   Univ Dusseldorf, Dept Clin Psychol, D-4000 Dusseldorf, Germany.
RP Meyer, TD, Univ Tubingen, Inst Psychol, Dept Clin & Dev Psychol, Christophstr 2, D-72072 Tubingen, Germany.
EM th.meyer@uni-tuebingen.de
DE affective disorders; vulnerability; BDI; depression; social comparison
ID NEGATIVE AFFECT SCHEDULE; COMPARISON ORIENTATION/; SELF; PANAS;
   INDIVIDUALS; DISORDERS; LIFETIME
AB Background: According to cognitive vulnerability stress models of depression, negative cognitions are supposed to be stable characteristics of depressed individuals even between depressive episodes. Depressed people also interpret social information more negatively than healthy people, perhaps even between depressive episodes. Frequency of social comparison processes is correlated with low self-esteem and uncertainty, which is common in depression.
   Questions: Do people with lifetime depressive episodes engage in social comparisons more often and do they react more negatively to an upward comparison than normal controls? And if they do, is this just due to current depressive symptoms?
   Method: A questionnaire including the BD1 II was administered as an internet link to all students or employees of a large University. 913 participants responded. After assessing social comparison orientation we used an upward comparison paradigm by asking the participants to compare themselves with a better-off person on several dimensions. Finally lifetime and current depressive symptoms were assessed.
   Results: Depressed persons engage in social comparison processes more often than normal controls. Positive affect decreased in the whole sample as a reaction to social comparison. This effect was stronger among persons with at least one depressive episode in the past, and this was not just due to current depression.
   Conclusion: Depressed persons engage more often in social comparison processes and they additionally react more negatively to upward comparisons than healthy controls. The result that even those not currently depressed with lifetime depressive episodes show a similar negative reaction to an upward comparison indicates that social comparisons are situations that interact with a stable cognitive vulnerability leading to negative affect and stronger negative reactions. (c) 2006 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR ABRAMSON LY, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P358, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.96.2.358
   AHRENS AH, 1997, HLTH COPING WELL BEI, P389
   Alloy L. B., 1999, J COGNITIVE PSYCHOTH, V13, P227
   Alloy LB, 2000, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V109, P403, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.109.3.403
   Beck A., 1967, DEPRESSION CLIN EXPT
   Beck A. T., 1976, COGNITIVE THERAPY EM
   Beck AT, 1996, MANUAL BECK DEPRESSI
   BREWER MB, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P268, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.2.268
   Buunk BP, 2001, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V31, P537, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.76
   BUUNK BP, 2001, J EXPT SOCIAL PSYCHO, V37, P1
   Buunk BP, 2001, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V31, P337, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.41
   FENIGSTEIN A, 1975, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V43, P522, DOI 10.1037/h0076760
   Festinger L, 1954, HUM RELAT, V7, P117, DOI 10.1177/001872675400700202
   Gibbons FX, 1991, SOCIAL COMP CONT THE, P317
   Gibbons FX, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P129, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.1.129
   Hankin BL, 2001, COGNITIVE THER RES, V25, P607, DOI 10.1023/A:1005561616506
   HAUTZINGER M, UNPUB DEPRESSIONS IN
   Heidrich S. M., 1993, J GERONTOL, V48, P127
   Keller MB, 1998, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V44, P348, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(98)00110-3
   KESSLER RC, 1994, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V51, P8
   Krohne HW, 1996, DIAGNOSTICA, V42, P139
   Kumar G, 2002, ASSESSMENT, V9, P164, DOI 10.1177/10791102009002007
   LOCKWOOD P, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P823
   LYOBOMIRSKY S, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1141
   Major B., 1991, SOCIAL COMP CONT THE, P237
   MORSE S, 1970, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V16, P148, DOI 10.1037/h0029862
   Reilly-Harrington NA, 1999, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V108, P567, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.108.4.567
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Schmukle SC, 2002, J RES PERS, V36, P463, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(02)00007-7
   SWALLOW SR, 1988, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V8, P55, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(88)90049-9
   SWALLOW SR, 1993, COGNITIVE THER RES, V17, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01172960
   SWALLOW SR, 1990, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V9, P289, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1990.9.3.289
   Terracciano A, 2003, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V19, P131, DOI 10.1027//1015-5759.19.2.131
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WEARY G, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P605, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.3.605
   WHEELER L, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P760, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.5.760
   WITTCHEN HU, 1997, DIA X INTERVIEWS
   WOOD JV, 1999, SOCIAL PSYCHOL EMOTI
NR 38
TC 10
BP 97
EP 103
PY 2006
PD JUL
VL 93
IS 1-3
DI 10.1016/j.jad.2006.02.017
GA 060AK
UT WOS:000238773300012
ER

PT J
AU Tucker, KL
   Ozer, DJ
   Lyubomirsky, S
   Boehm, JK
AF Tucker, Kari L.
   Ozer, Daniel J.
   Lyubomirsky, Sonja
   Boehm, Julia K.
TI Testing for measurement invariance in the Satisfaction with Life Scale:
   A comparison of Russians and North Americans
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Irvine Valley Coll, Dept Psychol, Irvine, CA 92618 USA.
   Univ Calif Riverside, Dept Psychol, Riverside, CA 92521 USA.
RP Tucker, KL, Irvine Valley Coll, Dept Psychol, 5500 Irvine Ctr Dr, Irvine, CA 92618 USA.
EM sonja.lyubomirsky@ucr.edu
DE culture; life satisfaction; measurement invariance; subjective
   well-being
ID CONFIRMATORY FACTOR-ANALYSIS; FACTORIAL INVARIANCE; PSYCHOLOGICAL-TESTS;
   MEAN STRUCTURES; COVARIANCE; EQUIVALENCE; STABILITY; STUDENTS; MODELS;
   BIAS
AB This study examined the comparability of Satisfaction With Life Scale (SWLS) [Diener, Emmons, Larsen, & Griffin, 1985, Social Indicators Research, 34: 7-32] scores across U.S. and Russian student and community groups. Criteria for weak measurement invariance were met when comparing U.S. and Russian groups (combining student and community samples). Criteria for weak and strong measurement invariance were met when comparing the U.S. and Russian student samples. However, when comparing the U.S. and Russian community samples, the results showed a significant statistic for a baseline model, indicating a lack of comparability across samples. The costs of failing to meet criteria for weak, strong, and strict measurement invariance are discussed.
CR ARRINDELL WA, 1991, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V12, P117, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(91)90094-R
   Arrindell WA, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V26, P815, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00180-9
   Atienza FL, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P1255, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00332-X
   BALATSKY G, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P225, DOI 10.1007/BF01079019
   BENTLER PM, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V88, P588, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.88.3.588
   BLAIS MR, 1989, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V21, P210, DOI 10.1037/h0079854
   BRISLIN RW, 1970, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V1, P185, DOI 10.1177/135910457000100301
   BROWNE MW, 1990, MUTMUM PC USERS GUID
   BYRNE BM, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V105, P456, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.105.3.456
   CARP FM, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P572
   DIENER E, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P7, DOI 10.1007/BF01078966
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DRASGOW F, 1987, J APPL PSYCHOL, V72, P19, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.72.1.19
   DRASGOW F, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P134, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.95.1.134
   Eid M, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V65, P245, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000003801.89195.bc
   Freedman J., 1978, HAPPY PEOPLE WHAT HA
   Grob A, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P785, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.4.785
   Joreskog K. G., 1989, LISREL 7 GUIDE PROGR
   LIANG J, 1987, J GERONTOL, V42, P426
   LIANG J, 1985, J GERONTOL, V40, P468
   Liang J, 1986, PSYCHOL AGING, V1, P27
   LYUBOMIRSKY S, 1997, 9 C AM PSYCH SOC WAS
   MEREDITH W, 1993, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V58, P525, DOI 10.1007/BF02294825
   Oishi S, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P980, DOI 10.1177/01461672992511006
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   REISE SP, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V114, P552, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.114.3.552
   Ryan RM, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P1509, DOI 10.1177/01461672992510007
   Sam DL, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V53, P315, DOI 10.1023/A:1007108614571
   Sandvik E., 1991, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V28, P1
   Schimmack U, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P582, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.4.582
   Shevlin M, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P911, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00088-9
   SHEVLIN ME, 1994, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V79, P1316
   Smith H., 1990, NEW RUSSIANS
   Steiger J. H., 1980, M PSYCH SOC IOW CIT
   TANAKA JS, 1985, BRIT J MATH STAT PSY, V38, P197
   TRIANDIS HC, 1990, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V21, P302, DOI 10.1177/0022022190213003
   TUCKER HH, 1973, BRIT MED J, V1, P10
   Van de Vijver F. R. J., 1997, HDB CROSS CULTURAL P, V1, P257
   vandeVijver FJR, 1997, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V13, P29, DOI 10.1027/1015-5759.13.1.29
   VEENHOVEN R, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00292648
   Veenhoven R, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V37, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00300268
   WIDAMANN KF, 1997, SCI PREVENTION METHO
   Wierzbicka Anna, 1994, EMOTION CULTURE EMPI, P133, DOI 10.1037/10152-004
NR 44
TC 19
BP 341
EP 360
PY 2006
PD SEP
VL 78
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s11205-005-1037-5
GA 058RY
UT WOS:000238683500008
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Visser, VA
   van Knippenberg, D
   van Kleef, GA
   Wisse, B
AF Visser, Victoria A.
   van Knippenberg, Daan
   van Kleef, Gerben A.
   Wisse, Barbara
TI How leader displays of happiness and sadness influence follower
   performance: Emotional contagion and creative versus analytical
   performance
SO LEADERSHIP QUARTERLY
J9 LEADERSHIP QUART
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Visser, Victoria A.; van Knippenberg, Daan] Erasmus Univ, Rotterdam Sch Management, Dept Org & Personnel Management, NL-3062 PA Rotterdam, Netherlands.
   [van Kleef, Gerben A.] Univ Amsterdam, Dept Social Psychol, NL-1018 XA Amsterdam, Netherlands.
   [Wisse, Barbara] Univ Groningen, Dept Org Psychol, NL-9712 TS Groningen, Netherlands.
RP Visser, VA, Erasmus Univ, Rotterdam Sch Management, Burgemeester Oudlaan 50, NL-3062 PA Rotterdam, Netherlands.
EM vvvisser@rsm.nl; dknippenberg@rsm.nl; G.a.vankleef@uva.nl;
   B.m.wisse@rug.nl
DE Leadership effectiveness; Leader affect; Creativity; Happiness; Sadness
ID POSITIVE EMOTIONS; NEGATIVE AFFECTIVITY; HEDONIC TONE; MOOD; MODEL;
   MEDIATION; WORK; PERCEPTIONS; CHARISMA; BEHAVIOR
AB Previous studies have found mixed results regarding the influence of positive and negative leader affect on follower performance. We propose that both leader happiness and leader sadness can be beneficial for follower performance contingent on whether the task concerns creative or analytical performance. This proposition was put to the test in two experiments in which leader affective display was manipulated and the performance of (student) participants was assessed. The results supported our hypothesis that a leader's displays of happiness enhance follower creative performance, whereas a leader's displays of sadness enhance follower analytical performance. Contrasting these findings with evidence for a subjective rating of leadership effectiveness, in line with an implicit leadership theory interpretation, leaders were perceived as more effective when displaying happiness rather than sadness irrespective of task type. The second study showed that the effects of leader affective displays on followers' creative performance and perceived leadership effectiveness are mediated by follower positive affect, indicating that emotional contagion partly underlies these effects. (C) 2012 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR AMABILE TM, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P357, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.2.357
   Amabile TM, 2005, ADMIN SCI QUART, V50, P367
   Anderson C, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P1054, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.5.1054
   Anderson CA, 1999, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P3, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00002
   Ashby FG, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P529, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.3.529
   Awamleh R, 1999, LEADERSHIP QUART, V10, P345, DOI 10.1016/S1048-9843(99)00022-3
   Baas M, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P779, DOI 10.1037/a0012815
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Barsade SG, 2002, ADMIN SCI QUART, V47, P644, DOI 10.2307/3094912
   Bass B. M., 2008, BASS HDB LEADERSHIP
   Bono JE, 2006, LEADERSHIP QUART, V17, P317, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2006.04.008
   Bono JE, 2003, ACAD MANAGE J, V46, P554
   Brickenkamp R., 1981, TEST D2
   Cote S, 2011, ORG PSYCHOL REV, V1, P53, DOI DOI 10.1177/2041386670379257
   Damen F, 2008, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P868, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2008.00330.x
   Damen F., 2008, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P2594
   Darwin C., 1965, EXPRESSION EMOTIONS
   Dasborough MT, 2002, LEADERSHIP QUART, V13, P615, DOI 10.1016/S1048-9843(02)00147-9
   Davis MA, 2009, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V108, P25, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2008.04.001
   De Cremer D, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P3, DOI 10.1037/0021.9010.90.1.3
   De Cremer D, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P858, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.5.858
   De Dreu CKW, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V94, P739, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.94.5.739
   DeRue DS, 2011, PERS PSYCHOL, V64, P7, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2010.01201.x
   EDEN D, 1975, J APPL PSYCHOL, V60, P736, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.60.6.736
   Edwards JR, 2007, PSYCHOL METHODS, V12, P1, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.12.1.1
   Elfenbein HA, 2007, ACAD MANAGEMENT ANN, V1, P371
   Fiedler K., 1988, AFFECT COGNITION SOC, P100
   Fong CT, 2006, ACAD MANAGE J, V49, P1016
   Forgas J. P., 2005, ORG BEHAV HUMAN DECI, V86, P3
   Forgas J. P., 2000, FEELING THINKING ROL
   Forgas JP, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P565, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.3.565
   FORGAS JP, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P39, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.117.1.39
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P313, DOI 10.1080/02699930441000238
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   Frijda N. H., 1994, NATURE EMOTION FUNDA, P59
   Gaddis B, 2004, LEADERSHIP QUART, V15, P663, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2004.05.011
   George J.M., 2011, ORG PSYCHOL REV, V1, P147, DOI DOI 10.1177/2041386610390257
   GEORGE JM, 1990, J APPL PSYCHOL, V75, P698, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.75.6.698
   George JM, 2000, HUM RELAT, V53, P1027
   GEORGE JM, 1995, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P778, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1995.tb01775.x
   George JM, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P687, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.4.687
   Glomb TM, 1997, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V72, P281, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1997.2741
   Guilford J. P., 1967, NATURE HUMAN INTELLI
   GUILFORD JP, 1956, PSYCHOL BULL, V53, P267, DOI 10.1037/h0040755
   Hatfield E., 1994, EMOTIONAL CONTAGION
   Hogan R, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P169, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.169
   Hui C, 1999, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V77, P3, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1998.2812
   Humphrey RH, 2002, LEADERSHIP QUART, V13, P493, DOI 10.1016/S1048-9843(02)00140-6
   Hunsinger M, 2012, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V38, P220, DOI 10.1177/0146167211424166
   ISEN AM, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1413, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.6.1413
   Isen AM, 2004, FEELINGS EMOTIONS AM, P263
   Johnson SK, 2009, LEADERSHIP QUART, V20, P814, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2009.06.012
   Kaiser RB, 2008, AM PSYCHOL, V63, P96, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.63.2.96
   Keltner D, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P505
   Klep A, 2011, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P312, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.775
   Larsen JT, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P684, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.4.684
   Lewis KM, 2000, J ORGAN BEHAV, V21, P221, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(200003)21:2<221::AID-JOB36>3.0.CO;2-0
   Lord R. G., 1991, LEADERSHIP INFORM PR
   LORD RG, 1984, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V34, P343, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(84)90043-6
   Matud MP, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V43, P1137, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2007.03.006
   McCrae RR, 1997, AM PSYCHOL, V52, P509, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.52.5.509
   Newcombe MJ, 2002, LEADERSHIP QUART, V13, P601, DOI 10.1016/S1048-9843(02)00146-7
   OFFERMANN LR, 1994, LEADERSHIP QUART, V5, P43, DOI DOI 10.1016/1048-9843(94)90005-I
   Paulus PB, 2000, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V82, P76, DOI 10.1006/obhd.2000.2888
   Preacher KJ, 2008, BEHAV RES METHODS, V40, P879, DOI 10.3758/BRM.40.3.879
   Preacher KJ, 2004, BEHAV RES METH INS C, V36, P717, DOI 10.3758/BF03206553
   Preacher K.J., 2003, PROBING INTERACTIONS
   Preacher KJ, 2007, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V42, P185
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   Russell JA, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P805, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.5.805
   SAFRAN JS, 1987, EXCEPT CHILDREN, V54, P240
   Schaubroeck JM, 2012, LEADERSHIP QUART, V23, P27, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2011.11.003
   Schwarz N., 1991, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGM, P55
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   Shrout PE, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P422, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.4.422
   SMITH CA, 1993, COGNITION EMOTION, V7, P233, DOI 10.1080/02699939308409189
   Stam DA, 2010, J ORGAN BEHAV, V31, P499, DOI 10.1002/job.624
   STRACK F, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P768, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.5.768
   Sy T, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P295, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.2.295
   Tiedens LZ, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P86, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.1.86
   Torrance E. P., 1966, TORRANCE TESTS CREAT
   van Knippenberg D., 2012, OXFORD HDB PERSONALI, P673
   Van Kleef GA, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P1557, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.6.1557
   Van Kleef GA, 2009, ACAD MANAGE J, V52, P562
   Van Kleef GA, 2009, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P184
   Van Kleef GA, 2010, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P45, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(10)42002-X
   van Knippenberg B, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P25, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.1.25
   van Knippenberg D, 2008, NEW HORIZ MANAG, P465
   WATSON D, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P465, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.96.3.465
   WATSON D, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P1011, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.6.1011
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Weiss HM, 1996, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V18, P1
   Wickens T. D., 2004, DESIGN ANAL RES HDB
   Yukl G., 1992, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL, V3, P147
NR 95
TC 2
BP 172
EP 188
PY 2013
PD FEB
VL 24
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2012.09.003
GA 080RQ
UT WOS:000314261400012
ER

PT J
AU Nakayama, T
   Toyoda, H
   Ohno, K
   Yoshiike, N
   Futagami, T
AF Nakayama, T
   Toyoda, H
   Ohno, K
   Yoshiike, N
   Futagami, T
TI Validity, reliability and acceptability of the Japanese version of the
   General Well-Being Schedule (GWBS)
SO QUALITY OF LIFE RESEARCH
J9 QUAL LIFE RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Calif Los Angeles, Sch Publ Hlth, Dept Epidemiol, Los Angeles, CA 90024 USA.
   Waseda Univ, Dept Psychol, Tokyo, Japan.
   Tokyo Med & Dent Univ, Fac Med, Dept Ophthalmol, Tokyo 113, Japan.
   Natl Inst Hlth & Nutr, Div Adult Hlth Sci, Tokyo 162, Japan.
RP Nakayama, T, 1-39-21-502 Hikari Cho, Tokyo 1850034, Japan.
DE acceptability; factor analysis; General Well-Being Schedule;
   questionnaire; reliability; validity
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; GROWTH-HORMONE; HEALTH; ADULTS; WOMEN; REPLACEMENT;
   DEPRESSION; PROGRAM; WEIGHT; SAMPLE
AB The General Well-Being Schedule (GWBS) is a widely used, self-administered questionnaire to measure subjective well-being. It contains 18 items and was originally hypothesized to have six domains; however, the following studies suggest other factorial models. We devised the schedule's Japanese edition following the standard procedure and tested its psychometric properties considering Japanese cultural characteristics. Subjects were 1224 middle-aged participants undergoing health checkups in Adachi, Tokyo. The reliability of the original version was high: alpha coefficient, 0.90; test-retest Pearson's correlation coefficient, 0.81; and intra-class correlation coefficient, 0.85. Confirmatory factor analyses supported the structural validity of the 6-factor, the following 3-factor and 4-factor models (goodness of fit index: 0.932, 0.946 and 0.937, respectively). A new 3-factor model developed after the exclusion of item 11, which had no correlation with the other variables, was proved to have a higher fitness index (0.958) than the other models. This 17-item version showed adequate reliability (alpha coefficient, 0.91; test-retest Pearson's correlation coefficient, 0.81; and intra-class correlation coefficient, 0.85) and concurrent validity compared with the General Health Questionnaire, State-Trait Anxiety Inventory, Center for Epidemiologic Studies Depression Scale, Self-rating Depression Scale and Profile Of Mood State (correlation coefficients: -0.75 to -0.53). The median time required to complete the schedule was five minutes. Completing this instrument was easy for 80% of the subjects. These findings attest to the adequacy of the 17-item Japanese GWBS for the comprehensive assessment of individual inner state.
CR ANDA R, 1993, EPIDEMIOLOGY, V4, P285, DOI 10.1097/00001648-199307000-00003
   BECK P, 1993, RATING SCALES PSYCHO, P405
   BENTLER PM, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P238, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.107.2.238
   Bravo G, 1997, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V78, P1375, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(97)90313-0
   BROOK RH, 1979, MED CARE, V17, P1
   Browne M. W., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, P136, DOI DOI 10.1177/0049124192021002001
   Carroll PV, 1997, EUR J ENDOCRINOL, V137, P146, DOI 10.1530/eje.0.1370146
   Costa P T Jr, 1986, Psychol Aging, V1, P140, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.1.2.140
   COSTA PT, 1987, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V78, P299
   CRAMER SR, 1991, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V35, P437, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(91)90039-Q
   DEFORGE BR, 1986, CLIN THER, V9, P53
   Dupuy H.J., 1978, AM PUBL HLTH ASS M L
   FAZIO AF, 1977, VITAL HLTH STAT SERI, V2
   FLAHERTY JA, 1988, J NERV MENT DIS, V176, P257
   FOREYT JP, 1995, INT J OBESITY, V19, pS69
   Fukuda K., 1973, PSYCHIAT NEUROLOGICA, V75, P673
   GOLDBERG DP, 1970, BRIT MED J, V2, P439
   GRIMM PM, 1997, INSTRUMENTS CLIN HLT, P335
   GUILLEMIN F, 1993, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V46, P1417, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(93)90142-N
   Hall AE, 1997, J AM COLL HEALTH, V45, P159
   Hilditch JR, 1996, MATURITAS, V24, P161, DOI 10.1016/0378-5122(96)01038-9
   HIMMELFARB S, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P333
   HOLMES SJ, 1995, CLIN ENDOCRINOL, V43, P151, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2265.1995.tb01909.x
   HUSAINI BA, 1980, J NERV MENT DIS, V168, P159, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198003000-00006
   IWATA N, 1997, PROGRAMS ABSTRACTS R, P10
   IWATA N, 1995, PSYCHIAT RES, V58, P237, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(95)02734-E
   Joreskog K., 1981, LISREL 5 ANAL LINEAR
   Kane D, 1992, Can J Nurs Adm, V5, P6
   KANO Y, 1997, BEHAVIORMETRIKA, V24, P129, DOI 10.2333/bhmk.24.129
   MACNAIR DM, 1992, PROFILE MOOD STATES
   MANTHEI RJ, 1982, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V18, P220, DOI 10.1007/BF00754338
   MCDOWELL I, 1987, MEASURING HLTH GUIDE, P125
   *MIN HLTH WELF, 1995, TRENDS POP JAP WORLD, P141
   MONK M, 1981, CLIN INVEST MED, V4, P183
   NAKAGAWA Y, 1985, GEN HLTH QUESTIONNAI
   Nakazato K., 1982, SHINSHIN IGAKU, V22, P107
   NAUGHTON MJ, 1993, QUAL LIFE RES, V2, P397, DOI 10.1007/BF00422216
   Page RCL, 1997, CLIN ENDOCRINOL, V46, P401, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2265.1997.1400957.x
   Poston WSC, 1998, WOMEN HEALTH, V27, P51
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Rose G, 1996, SCAND J SOC MED, V24, P124
   *SAS I INC, 1997, P200 SASSTAT SAS I I
   SCORDO KA, 1991, AM J CARDIOL, V67, P863, DOI 10.1016/0002-9149(91)90620-Z
   Shima S, 1985, CLIN PSYCHIATR, V27, P717
   Sneed N V, 1992, Health Care Women Int, V13, P11
   Speziale G, 1996, EUR J CARDIO-THORAC, V10, P852, DOI 10.1016/S1010-7940(96)80310-1
   Spielberger CD, 1966, THEORY RES ANXIETY
   Streiner D. L., 1996, HLTH MEASUREMENT SCA
   WAN TTH, 1978, MILBANK FUND Q, V56, P531, DOI 10.2307/3349575
   WARE JE, 1979, PUBLICATION RAND COR
   YOKOYAMA K, 1990, JAPANESE J PUBLIC HL, V37, P913
   Zhu Z, 1998, ACAROLOGIA, V39, P11
   ZONDERMAN AB, 1989, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V262, P1191, DOI 10.1001/jama.262.9.1191
   ZUNG WWK, 1965, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V12, P63
NR 54
TC 10
BP 529
EP 539
PY 2000
VL 9
IS 5
DI 10.1023/A:1008940902849
GA 375CP
UT WOS:000165382200006
TG GROUP2
ER

PT J
AU Keener, MT
   Dahl, RE
   Saunders, AC
   Phillips, ML
AF Keener, M. T.
   Dahl, R. E.
   Saunders, A. C.
   Phillips, M. L.
TI Positive emotion and the self-other boundary in bipolar disorder
SO BIPOLAR DISORDERS
J9 BIPOLAR DISORD
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Keener, M. T.; Dahl, R. E.; Saunders, A. C.; Phillips, M. L.] Univ Pittsburgh, Western Psychiat Inst & Clin, UPMC, Pittsburgh, PA 15213 USA.
   [Phillips, M. L.] Cardiff Univ, Dept Psychol Med, Sch Med, Cardiff, Wales.
DE bipolar; self-concept; self-recognition; positive affect
NR 0
TC 0
BP 52
EP 52
PY 2009
PD JUN
VL 11
GA 483KH
UT WOS:000268963500140
ER

PT J
AU Newton, N
   Torges, C
   Stewart, A
AF Newton, Nicky
   Torges, Cynthia
   Stewart, Abigail
TI Women's Regrets About Their Lives: Cohort Differences in Correlates and
   Contents
SO SEX ROLES
J9 SEX ROLES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Newton, Nicky; Stewart, Abigail] Univ Michigan, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
   [Torges, Cynthia] N Dakota State Univ, Fargo, ND 58102 USA.
RP Newton, N, Youngstown State Univ, Dept Psychol, 1 Univ Plaza, Youngstown, OH 44514 USA.
EM njnewton@ysu.edu; cynthia.torges@ndsu.edu; abbystew@umich.edu
DE Regret; Cohort; Family; Career; Well-being
ID LIFE REGRETS; COUNTERFACTUAL THOUGHT; MIDCOURSE CORRECTIONS;
   PERSONALITY; FEMINIST; MIDLIFE; GENDER; GOALS; SPAN; AGE
AB In this paper we test hypotheses about the importance of life stage in moderating the relationship between acknowledging regrets and concurrent well-being, as well as how changes in women's social roles during the post-war period affected the content of the regrets they develop. We examine the relationship between women's life regrets and life satisfaction, and the content of life regrets, using data from 313 predominately white, college-educated women who graduated from the same university in the United States in 1951/2 (age 66), 1972 (age 46) and 1992 (age 26). Analyses revealed that the more types of regrets middle-aged and older women reported (the 1972 and 1951/2 cohorts respectively), the lower their life satisfaction; this pattern did not hold for the youngest women. In terms of the specific content of regrets, exact logistic regressions showed that women in the oldest cohort reported more regrets about prioritizing family over career compared with the later cohorts. Overall, few women reported regrets about prioritizing their careers over families; however, women in the middle cohort were most likely to report these regrets. Results are discussed in terms of both developmental and socio-historical frameworks.
CR ABRAMOWITZ SI, 1981, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V10, P507, DOI 10.1007/BF02087943
   Acker J, 1990, GENDER SOC, V4, P139, DOI 10.1177/089124390004002002
   Agresti A., 2002, CATEGORICAL DATA ANA
   Beck A., 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, P561
   Bernard J., 1983, CHALLENGE CHANGE, P89
   Boyatzis R, 1998, TRANSFORMING QUALITA
   Brandtstadter J., 1999, SOCIAL COGNITION AGI, P123, DOI [10.1016/13978-012345260-3/50007-0, DOI 10.1016/B978-012345260-3/50007-0]
   BUTLER RN, 1963, PSYCHIATR, V26, P65
   BUTLER RN, 1974, J AM GERIATR SOC, V22, P529
   Carr D, 2004, MAC FDN MEN, P452
   Chafetz JS, 1987, GENDER SOC, V1, P33, DOI 10.1177/089124387001001003
   Cohen B.H., 2001, EXPLAINING PSYCHOL S
   Cole ER, 1998, POLIT PSYCHOL, V19, P349, DOI 10.1111/0162-895X.00108
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dijkstra P, 2008, J RES PERS, V42, P1663, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2008.07.007
   DUNCAN LE, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P558, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.3.558
   Ehrenreich B., 1989, MS               JUL, V18, P56
   Elder GH, 2009, RES AGING, V31, P391, DOI 10.1177/0164027509333447
   Equal Employment Opportunity Commission, 1980, DISCR SEX TITL 7 CIV
   Erikson E., 1980, IDENTITY LIFE CYCLE
   Erikson E., 1963, CHILDHOOD SOC
   Erikson E. H., 1986, VITAL INVOLVEMENTS O
   Ginzberg E, 1966, ED AM WOMEN
   HECKHAUSEN J, 1995, PSYCHOL REV, V102, P284, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.102.2.284
   Hochschild A. R., 2003, 2 SHIFT
   Jokisaari M, 2003, J RES PERS, V37, P487, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(03)00033-3
   Jokisaari M, 2004, J ADULT DEV, V11, P281, DOI 10.1023/B:JADE.0000044531.11605.d5
   Kinnier R. T., 1989, COUNSELING VALUES, V33, P182, DOI [10.1002/j.2161-007X.1989.tb00761.x, DOI 10.1002/J.2161-007X.1989.TB00761.X]
   LANDMAN J, 1995, J ADULT DEV, V2, P87, DOI 10.1007/BF02251257
   LANDMAN J, 1992, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V83, P473
   LECCI L, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P731, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.66.4.731
   Levinson D. J., 1996, SEASONS WOMANS LIFE
   MacKinnon C. A., 1979, SEXUAL HARASSMENT WO
   MacLean A, 2007, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V33, P175, DOI 10.1146/annurev.soc.33.040406.131710
   Mannheim K., 1952, ESSAYS SOCIOLOGY KNO
   METHA AT, 1989, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V13, P167, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1989.tb00994.x
   Miller S, 2007, DEV RES METHODS
   Morrell C., 2000, FEM PSYCHOL, V10, P313, DOI [10.1177/0959353500010003002, DOI 10.1177/0959353500010003002]
   Parry DC, 2005, SEX ROLES, V53, P337, DOI 10.1007/s11199-005-6757-0
   PAVOT W, 2008, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V3, P137, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760701756946
   RESKIN B, 1993, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V19, P241
   Ridgeway CL, 1997, AM SOCIOL REV, V62, P218, DOI 10.2307/2657301
   Roese NJ, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V31, P1273, DOI 10.1177/0146167205274693
   ROSENFELD RA, 1991, SOCIOL FORUM, V6, P471, DOI 10.1007/BF01114473
   Rothermund K, 2003, PSYCHOL AGING, V18, P896, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.18.4.896
   RUSSO NF, 1976, J SOC ISSUES, V32, P143
   Schaie K. W., 2005, RES HUMAN DEV, V2, P43, DOI DOI 10.1207/S15427617RHD0201&2_3
   Schaie K. W., 2008, HDB COGNITIVE AGING, P368
   Schuster D., 1993, WOMENS LIVES TIME ED, P235
   Staudinger U., 2001, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V5, P148, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.5.2.148
   STEWART AJ, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P30, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.44.1.30
   Stewart AJ, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P270, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.2.270
   Stewart AJ, 1998, AM PSYCHOL, V53, P1185, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.53.11.1185
   Timmer E, 2005, DEATH STUD, V29, P625, DOI 10.1080/07481180591004660
   Tomer A, 2005, OMEGA-J DEATH DYING, V51, P173, DOI 10.2190/B22C-CFFA-216G-R2PN
   Torges CM, 2008, PSYCHOL AGING, V23, P169, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.23.1.169
   Torges CM, 2005, J RES PERS, V39, P148, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2004.09.005
   VEROFF J, 1983, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V9, P331, DOI 10.1177/0146167283093002
   Wrosch C, 2005, PSYCHOL AGING, V20, P657, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.20.4.657
   Wrosch C, 2002, PSYCHOL AGING, V17, P340, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.17.2.340
   Zucker A. N., 1998, THESIS U MICHIGAN AN
   Zucker AN, 2004, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V28, P423, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.2004.00159.x
   Zucker AN, 2007, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V31, P137, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.2007.00347.x
NR 63
TC 1
BP 530
EP 543
PY 2012
PD APR
VL 66
IS 7-8
DI 10.1007/s11199-012-0126-6
GA 918ZO
UT WOS:000302290600009
ER

PT J
AU Livesey, J
AF Livesey, J
TI The Dublin society in eighteenth-century Irish political thought
SO HISTORICAL JOURNAL
J9 HIST J
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Sussex, Brighton BN1 9RH, E Sussex, England.
RP Livesey, J, Univ Sussex, Brighton BN1 9RH, E Sussex, England.
ID PROTESTANTS
AB Through an analysis of the debate between Charles Davenant in England, and Arthur Dobbs, Thomas Prior, and Samuel Madden in Ireland, it establishes that the founders saw the society as a response to Ireland's dependent status in the emerging British empire. The Dublin Society distinguished itself from other improving societies in the British Isles because it explicitly represented a new principle of sociality. The article describes the cultural origins of that principle arguing that a diverse set of groups converged on the ideal of association as a new form of order. The article concludes with a consideration of Madden's understanding, derived from his commitment to improving associations, that Irish national life was best understood as the pursuit of happiness rather than justice or virtue.
CR Atwood W., 1698, HIST REASONS DEPENDE
   BARNARD TC, 1990, PAST PRESENT, P39
   BARTLETT T, 1990, ENDURANCE EMERGENCE, P6
   BARTLETT T, 1992, FALL RISE IRISH NATI, P50
   BERRY HF, 1915, HIST ROYAL DUBLIN SO, P3
   BEVIR M, 2004, MARKETS CONTEXT POST, P5
   BOURDE A, 1967, AGRONOMIE AGRONOMES, P1031
   BOYCE DG, 2001, POLITICAL DISCOURSE, P110
   BRADSHAW B, 1996, BRIT PROBLEM 1534 17, P89
   Braidotti Rosi, 1991, FOUCAULT EFFECT STUD, P87
   BROWN P, 1713, DRINKING MEMORY DEAD
   Burchell Graham, 1991, FOUCAULT EFFECT STUD, P87
   BURTT S, 1992, VIRTUE TRANSFORMED P, P4
   CAPBELL M, 1715, COMMUNICATION   1020
   Cary John, 1695, ESSAY STATE ENGLAND
   CLARK P, 2000, BRIT CLUBS SOC ORIGI, P430
   COLLEY L, 1992, BRITONS FORGING NATI, P24
   Connolly S. J., 1996, MAKING MODERN IRISH, P15
   Connolly Sean J., 1992, RELIG LAW POWER MAKI
   CONNOLLY SJ, 2000, POLITICAL IDEAD 18 C, P37
   Cullen L. M., 1993, 18 CENTURY IRELAND, V8, P7
   CULLEN LM, 1981, EMERGENCE MODERN IRE, P141
   DEFOE D, 1706, ESSAY REMOVING NATL, P15
   DEFOE D, 1728, PLAN ENGLISH COMMERC, P37
   DICKSON D, 2000, NEW FDN IRELAND 1660, P115
   DICKSON D, 1992, CORK HIST SOC INTERD
   DOBBS A, 1729, ESSAY TRADE IMPROVEM, P66
   DOBBS A, 1731, ESSAY TRADE IMPROVEM, P77
   DUNN J, 1990, EC LIMITS MODERN POL, P50
   Ferguson W., 1964, SCOTTISH HIST REV, V43, P89
   FORD A, 1995, AS BY LAW ESTABLISHE, P166
   Greengrass Mark, 1994, S HARTLIB UNIVERSAL, p[Mark, 281]
   GREER DS, 2000, MYSTERIES SOLUTIONS, P73
   HACKING I, 1975, EMERGENCE PROBABILIT, P105
   HARRISON JS, 1992, CHEM ENG-LONDON, P6
   HOWELL J, 1689, DISCOURSE WOOLLEN MA
   HUTCHESON F, 1729, COLLECTION LETT ESSA, P259
   HUTCHESON F, 1726, INQUIRY ORIGINAL OUR, P87
   INNES J, 2000, CAMBRIDGE URBAN HIST, P536
   KELLY P, 1989, P ROYAL IRISH ACAD C, V89
   Kelly P., 1980, IRISH EC SOCIAL HIST, V7, P22
   Kelly P., 1988, 18 CENTURY IRELAND, V3, P133
   Kelly P. H., 1992, ANALECTA HIBERNICA, V35, P47
   Kelly Patrick, 2000, POLITICAL IDEAS 18 C, P105
   KENNEDY P, 1976, RISE FALL BRIT NAVAL, P65
   KIDD C, 1993, SUBVERTING SCOTLANDS, P49
   KIERN T, 1996, EARLY MODERN CONCEPT, P427
   LAWRENCE R, 1682, INTEREST IRELAND
   LEERSEN J, 1996, MERE IRISH FIOR GHOE, P32
   LEIGHTON CDA, 1994, CATHOLICISM PROTESTA, P67
   LOCKE J, 1988, 2 TREATISES GOVT, P413
   MADDEN S, 1743, LETT DUBLIN SOC IMPR, P20
   MADDEN S, 1738, REFLECTION RESOLUTIO, P12
   MADDEN S, 1751, REPLY DISCOURSE CARR, P5
   MARTIN M, 1703, DESCRIPTION W ISLES, P336
   MASON R, 1987, SCOTLAND ENGLAND 128, P226
   MAXWELL H, 1703, ESSAY UNION IRELAND
   MAXWELL H, 1721, REASONS OFFER CREATI
   MCBRIDE I, 1998, SCRIPTURE POLITICS U, P51
   MCBRIDE I, 1997, SIEGE DERRY ULSTER P, P12
   MOLESWORTH R, 1723, CONSIDERATION PROMOT, P4
   Molesworth Robert, 1694, ACCOUNT DENMARK IT W, P43
   MOSNER EC, 1987, CORRESPONDENCE A SMT, P240
   OCONNOR T, 1995, IRISH THEOLOGIAN ENL, P18
   OHLMEYER J, 1999, AM HIST REV, V104, P454
   PETTY W, 1691, POLITICAL ANAT IRELA, P31
   PETTY W, 1899, EC WRITINGS SIR W PE, P159
   PHILLIPSON N, 1993, POLOITICAL DISCOURSE, P358
   Phillipson N. T., 1973, CITY SOC 18 CENTURY, P125
   Pincus Steven C. A., 1996, PROTESTANTISM PATRIO
   POCOCK JGA, 1975, MACHIAVELLIAN MOMENT, P436
   POCOCK JGA, 1979, LIMTIS DIVISIONS BRI
   POOVEY M, 1998, HIST MODERN FACT PRO, P135
   PORTER R, 1981, ENLIGHTENMENT NATL C, P19
   PRIOR T, 1729, LIST ABSENTEES IRELA, P65
   *RDS, 1731, RDS MIN BOOK, V1
   RMITAGE D, 2000, POLITICAL THOUGHT 17, P225
   ROBERTS P, 1998, BRIT CONSCIOUSNESS I, P301
   ROTHKRUG L, 1965, OPPOSIION LOUIS 14 P, P234
   ROWLEY H, 1721, ANSWER BOOK INTITLED, P5
   SMYTH J, 1993, HIST J, V36, P785
   STEWART ATQ, 1989, NARROW GROUND ROOTS, P49
   STONE L, 1975, U SOC, P407
   TOLAND J, 1720, REASONS WHY BILL SEC, P12
   Wall Maureen, 1989, CATHOLIC IRELAND 18, p[1, 73]
   WEBER M, 1930, PROTESTANT ETHIC SPI, P95
   Whelan Kevin, 1996, TREE LIBERTY RADICAL
   WHITE TD, 1955, STORY ROYAL DUBLIN S, P7
   Whitworth Charles, 1771, POLITICAL COMMERCIAL
   YOUNG B, 2000, EC POLITY SOC BRIT I, P140
   1991, ENGLISH HIST REV, V105, P889
   1992, HIST J, V35, P805
   1731, INQUIRY SOME CAUSES, P11
   1988, MANCESTER SCH EC SOC, V54, P345
   1732, REMARKS OCCASION REV, P10
   1995, IRISH HIST STUDIES, V29, P281
   1731, INQUIRY INTO SOME CA, P7
   1731, INQUIRY SOME CAUSES, P13
NR 98
TC 15
BP 615
EP 640
PY 2004
PD SEP
VL 47
IS 3
DI 10.1017/S0018246X04003887
GA 865SI
UT WOS:000224722700005
ER

PT B
AU Bai, SJ
   Chen, Y
AF Bai SHaojun
   Chen Ying
TI Employee Well-being Measurement and Empirical Research
SO STATISTIC APPLICATION IN SCIENTIFIC AND SOCIAL REFORMATION
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Bai SHaojun] Northwestern Univ, Sch Econ & Management, Xian 710127, Peoples R China.
DE Employee well-being; Measurement; Evidence; Advantages and disadvantages
AB It has both practical and theoretical significance to explore how experience of happiness affects their job satisfaction, organizational loyalty and job performance. The existing measurements of employee well-being from various countries' scholars are different. Whether the measuring results of each method have the consistency, it does not have a conclusion. Therefore, to measure the happiness is the most difficult problem. Based on combing the literature and empirical test of measurement of the well-being, the researcher tries to make some attempt to study this area. Tried to repeat the different methods on the same group to measure their well-being, then compared the results of the measurement of each method, and summarized the advantages and disadvantages of each measurement.
CR Frey Bruno S., 2006, Happiness and Economics: How the Economy and Institutions Affect Human Well-Being [M], P50
   Kahneman D, 2004, SCIENCE, V306, P1776, DOI 10.1126/science.1103572
   XI Kaiyuan, 2006, Management and Fortune, V11, P8
   ZHANG Wei, 2009, Statistics and Decision, V6, P9
NR 4
TC 0
BP 285
EP 290
PY 2010
GA BYE76
UT WOS:000298265500049
ER

PT J
AU Pearce-Morris, J
   King, V
AF Pearce-Morris, Jennifer
   King, Valarie
TI The Well-Being of Children Living With Interethnic Parents: Are They at
   a Disadvantage?
SO JOURNAL OF FAMILY ISSUES
J9 J FAM ISSUES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Pearce-Morris, Jennifer] Penn State Univ, Dept Sociol, University Pk, PA 16802 USA.
RP Pearce-Morris, J, Penn State Univ, Dept Sociol, 211 Oswald Tower, University Pk, PA 16802 USA.
EM jup182@psu.edu
DE child well-being; interethnic; interracial; multiethnic; multiracial
ID MARITAL CONFLICT; MULTIRACIAL ADOLESCENTS; FAMILIES; ADJUSTMENT; RISK;
   MALADJUSTMENT; INTERMARRIAGE; PERSONALITY; IDENTITIES; MARRIAGES
AB An increasing number of U.S. children are living with interethnic parents, yet we know relatively little about how they are faring. Using data from the first wave (1987-1988) of the National Survey of Families and Households, this study examines differences in child well-being between children living with interethnic parents and those living with same-ethnic parents. Results provide only limited evidence that child well-being is lower among children living with interethnic parents. Compared with children in same-ethnic families, children living with interethnic parents exhibited higher levels of negative affect, and this difference could not be explained by differences in background or family characteristics, levels of parents' relationship stressors, or parenting quality. At the same time, however, no differences were found in global well-being, positive affect, or behavior problems. Children living with interethnic parents may face some greater difficulties that warrant concern, but they do not appear to face pervasive disadvantages.
CR Almeida DM, 1999, J MARRIAGE FAM, V61, P49, DOI 10.2307/353882
   Amato PR, 2003, J MARRIAGE FAM, V65, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2003.00001.x
   AVISON WR, 1992, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V33, P77, DOI 10.2307/2137248
   BLAKE J, 1981, DEMOGRAPHY, V18, P421, DOI 10.2307/2060941
   Bornstein M. H., 2003, SOCIOECONOMIC STATUS
   Bratter JL, 2008, FAM RELAT, V57, P160, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3729.2008.00491.x
   Buehler C, 2002, J MARRIAGE FAM, V64, P78, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2002.00078.x
   Campbell ME, 2006, SOCIOL QUART, V47, P147, DOI 10.1111/j.1533-8525.2006.00041.x
   Cheng S, 2009, SOC FORCES, V88, P61
   Choi Y, 2006, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V76, P86, DOI 10.1037/0002-9432.76.1.86
   Cooney TM, 2000, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V70, P433, DOI 10.1037/h0087744
   DAVIES PT, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V116, P387, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.116.3.387
   Demo DH, 2000, J MARRIAGE FAM, V62, P876, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2000.00876.x
   Engfer A, 1988, RELATIONSHIPS FAMILI, P104
   EREL O, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V118, P108, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.118.1.108
   FAUBER R, 1990, CHILD DEV, V61, P1112, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1990.tb02845.x
   Fryer Jr Roland G., 2008, 14192 NBER
   Fu XN, 2008, SOCIOL PERSPECT, V51, P735, DOI 10.1525/sop.2008.51.4.735
   Gerard JM, 2006, J FAM ISSUES, V27, P951, DOI 10.1177/0192513X05286020
   Gordon A. I., 1964, INTERMARRIAGE INTERF
   Harris DR, 2002, AM SOCIOL REV, V67, P614, DOI 10.2307/3088948
   Hohmann-Marriott BE, 2008, SOC FORCES, V87, P825
   Jenkins JM, 2000, J MARRIAGE FAM, V62, P723, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2000.00723.x
   JOHNSON RC, 1986, J MARRIAGE FAM, V48, P279, DOI 10.2307/352395
   Kann L, 2000, MMWR CDC Surveill Summ, V49, P1
   KATZ LF, 1996, NEW DIRECTIONS CHILD, V74, P57
   Killian KD, 2001, J MARITAL FAM THER, V27, P27, DOI 10.1111/j.1752-0606.2001.tb01137.x
   Krishnakumar A, 2000, FAM RELAT, V49, P25, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3729.2000.00025.x
   Lee SM, 2005, POPUL BULL, V60, P3
   Leininger LJ, 2009, SOC SCI MED, V68, P2113, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2009.03.013
   Lindahl KM, 1999, J MARRIAGE FAM, V61, P320, DOI 10.2307/353751
   Mann E., 1977, ADJUSTMENT INTERCULT, P62
   Marshall NL, 2001, J FAM ISSUES, V22, P163, DOI 10.1177/019251301022002003
   McDermott Jr. J. F., 1977, ADJUSTMENT INTERCULT, P81
   McGuire-Schwartz M. E., 2007, J CHILDREN POVERTY, V13, P133, DOI 10.1080/10796120701520259
   Milan S, 2000, J MARITAL FAM THER, V26, P305, DOI 10.1111/j.1752-0606.2000.tb00300.x
   MILLS JK, 1995, J PSYCHOL, V129, P349
   Porterfield E., 1978, BLACK WHITE MIXED MA
   Schoppe-Sullivan SJ, 2007, J MARRIAGE FAM, V69, P1118, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2007.00436.x
   Schudlich TDDR, 2003, CHILD DEV, V74, P1663
   Shih M, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P569, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.4.569
   Stata Corporation, 2003, STATA REF MAN REL 8
   STEPHAN WG, 1991, J MARRIAGE FAM, V53, P241, DOI 10.2307/353148
   Stewart S. D., 2007, BRAVE NEW STEPFAMILI
   Sweet J, 1988, 1 NSFH U WISC MAD CT
   Thomas Justin, 2002, 02521 PSC U MICH
   THOMPSON L, 1989, J MARRIAGE FAM, V51, P845, DOI 10.2307/353201
   WINSHIP C, 1994, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V23, P230, DOI 10.1177/0049124194023002004
NR 48
TC 0
BP 898
EP 919
PY 2012
PD JUL
VL 33
IS 7
DI 10.1177/0192513X11420938
GA 950QH
UT WOS:000304663300003
ER

PT J
AU Maxwell, LF
AF Maxwell, Lynne F.
TI The happiness myth: Why smarter, healthier, and faster doesn't work.
SO LIBRARY JOURNAL
J9 LIBR J
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 Villanova Univ, Sch Law Lib, Villanova, PA 19085 USA.
RP Maxwell, LF, Villanova Univ, Sch Law Lib, Villanova, PA 19085 USA.
CR HECHT JM, 2007, HAPPINESS MYTH WHY S
NR 1
TC 0
BP 86
EP 86
PY 2006
PD NOV 15
VL 131
IS 19
GA 109QH
UT WOS:000242323000217
ER

PT J
AU Russell, J
   Rosenthal, D
   Thomson, G
AF Russell, Jean
   Rosenthal, Doreen
   Thomson, Garry
TI The international student experience: three styles of adaptation
SO HIGHER EDUCATION
J9 HIGH EDUC
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Russell, Jean] Univ Melbourne, Fac Educ, Ctr Postcompulsory Educ & Lifelong Learning, Melbourne, Vic 3010, Australia.
   [Rosenthal, Doreen] Univ Melbourne, Sch Populat Hlth, Key Ctr Womens Hlth Soc, Melbourne, Vic 3010, Australia.
   [Thomson, Garry] Univ Melbourne, Acad Serv, Hlth Serv, Melbourne, Vic 3010, Australia.
   [Thomson, Garry] Univ Melbourne, Acad Serv, Counselling Serv, Melbourne, Vic 3010, Australia.
   [Thomson, Garry] Univ Melbourne, Acad Serv, Disabil Serv, Melbourne, Vic 3010, Australia.
RP Russell, J, Univ Melbourne, Fac Educ, Ctr Postcompulsory Educ & Lifelong Learning, Melbourne, Vic 3010, Australia.
EM vjr@unimelb.edu.au
DE International students; Student needs; Styles of adaptation; Well-being
ID MENTAL-HEALTH; AUSTRALIAN UNIVERSITY; ACCULTURATIVE STRESS;
   NATIONAL-INDEX; SOCIAL SUPPORT; ADJUSTMENT; LIFE
AB The subjective well-being of a sample of 979 international students attending a large metropolitan university in Melbourne, Australia, was investigated. A person-focussed approach was used to determine whether different ways of adapting, based on patterns of well-being, could be discerned. Cluster analysis of responses on 21 measures identified three different patterns: positive and connected (58.8% of students), unconnected and stressed (34.4%), and distressed and risk-taking (6.7%). Tests of the concurrent validity of the typology were significant. Demographic factors were not particularly helpful in distinguishing among the three patterns of well-being. The results provide universities with knowledge pertinent to provision of appropriate international student support.
CR Arthaud-Day ML, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V74, P445, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-8209-6
   Barnes GA, 2005, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V19, P165, DOI 10.1037/0893-164X.19.2.165
   Biggs J., 2001, TEACHING CHINESE LEA, P277
   CHURCH AT, 1982, PSYCHOL BULL, V91, P540, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.91.3.540
   Cummins RA, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V64, P159, DOI 10.1023/A:1024704320683
   Danna K, 1999, J MANAGE, V25, P357, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(99)00006-9
   *DEST, 2006, STUD 2005 FULL YEAR
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Halamandaris KF, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V22, P93, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(96)00175-4
   Hardoon KK, 2004, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V18, P170, DOI 10.1037/0893-164X.18.2.170
   Hofstede G., 1997, CULTURES ORG SOFTWAR
   KAZDIN AE, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P127, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.48.2.127
   Kirkpatrick A., 2000, HIGHER ED RES DEV, V19, P311, DOI DOI 10.1080/758484352
   Krause K.-L., 2005, 1 YEAR EXPERIENCE AU
   Kreitler S, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V76, P5, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-4854-7
   Lee JS, 2004, INT J INTERCULT REL, V28, P399, DOI 10.1016/j.ijintrel.2004.08.005
   Leontopoulou S, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V76, P95, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-4858-3
   Lovibond S, 1995, MANUAL DEPRESSION AN
   Mori S, 2000, J COUNS DEV, V78, P137
   Porter SR, 2005, RES HIGH EDUC, V46, P127, DOI 10.1007/s11162-004-1597-2
   Roeser RW, 1998, EDUC PSYCHOL, V33, P153, DOI 10.1207/s15326985ep3304_2
   Rosenthal D. A., 2006, GROWING EXPERIENCE H
   Rosenthal DA, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V84, P71, DOI 10.1007/s11205-006-9075-1
   Rosenthal DA, 2008, HIGH EDUC, V55, P51, DOI 10.1007/s10734-006-9037-1
   Russell J, 2008, HIGH EDUC, V56, P59, DOI 10.1007/s10734-007-9089-x
   SANDHU DS, 1994, PSYCHOL REP, V75, P435
   Thomas K., 1989, COUNSELING CULTURES, P205
   Vitaro F, 2001, J Gambl Stud, V17, P171, DOI 10.1023/A:1012201221601
   Volet SE, 1995, HIGH EDUC, V30, P407, DOI 10.1007/BF01383542
   Ward C., 2004, HDB INTERCULTURAL TR, P185
   Ward C., 2001, PSYCHOL CULTURE SHOC
   Ward CW, 1999, INT J INTERCULT REL, V23, P659, DOI 10.1016/S0147-1767(99)00014-0
   Xu M., 1991, RES HIGH EDUC, V32, P557, DOI 10.1007/BF00992628
NR 34
TC 6
BP 235
EP 249
PY 2010
PD AUG
VL 60
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s10734-009-9297-7
GA 622IY
UT WOS:000279656800008
ER

PT J
AU Caesar, AH
AF Caesar, Ann Hallamore
TI Home and happiness in Neera's fiction
SO ITALIAN STUDIES
J9 ITAL STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Warwick, Coventry CV4 7AL, W Midlands, England.
RP Caesar, AH, Univ Warwick, Coventry CV4 7AL, W Midlands, England.
EM a.h.caesar@warwick.ac.uk
CR [Anonymous], 1918, TERESA
   [Anonymous], 1914, LYDIA
   [Anonymous], 1880, NIDO
   [Anonymous], 1912, SOTTANA DIAVOLO NOVE, P37
   [Anonymous], 1916, MARITO AMICA, P36
   [Anonymous], 1981, INDOMANI
   [Anonymous], 1878, VECCHIE CATENE, P128
   Arslan Antonia, 1998, DAME GALLINE REGINE, P128
   Arslan Antonia, 1987, MONASTERO ALTRI RACC
   Arslan Antonia, 1991, CREVALCORE, P19
   Arslan Antonia, 1990, CORRISPONDENZA 1889, P50
   Barbagli M., 1984, SOTTO STESSO TETTO M
   Croce Benedetto, 1914, LETTERATURA NUOVA IT, VIII, P931
   Macry Paolo, 2002, OTTOCENTO FAMIGLIA E, P12
   Mantegazza Paolo, 1985, DIZIONARIO IGIENE FA, P110
   Nevers Emilia, 1913, GALATEO BORGHESIA, P103
   Sanvitale Francesca, 1977, IDEE DONNA CONFESSIO, P138
NR 17
TC 0
BP 87
EP 100
PY 2011
PD JUL
VL 66
DI 10.1179/026143411X13115913307950
GA 900FK
UT WOS:000300871800006
ER

PT J
AU Kaklauskas, A
   Zavadskas, EK
   Seniut, M
   Dzemyda, G
   Stankevic, V
   Simkevicius, C
   Stankevic, T
   Paliskiene, R
   Matuliauskaite, A
   Kildiene, S
   Bartkiene, L
   Ivanikovas, S
   Gribniak, V
AF Kaklauskas, A.
   Zavadskas, E. K.
   Seniut, M.
   Dzemyda, G.
   Stankevic, V.
   Simkevicius, C.
   Stankevic, T.
   Paliskiene, R.
   Matuliauskaite, A.
   Kildiene, S.
   Bartkiene, L.
   Ivanikovas, S.
   Gribniak, V.
TI Web-based Biometric Computer Mouse Advisory System to Analyze a User's
   Emotions and Work Productivity
SO ENGINEERING APPLICATIONS OF ARTIFICIAL INTELLIGENCE
J9 ENG APPL ARTIF INTEL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kaklauskas, A.; Zavadskas, E. K.; Seniut, M.; Paliskiene, R.; Matuliauskaite, A.; Kildiene, S.; Bartkiene, L.; Gribniak, V.] Vilnius Gediminas Tech Univ, Inst Internet & Intelligent Technol, Vilnius, Lithuania.
   [Dzemyda, G.] Vilnius Univ, Inst Math & Informat, Vilnius, Lithuania.
   [Stankevic, V.; Simkevicius, C.; Stankevic, T.] Ctr Phys Sci & Technol, Inst Semicond Phys, Vilnius, Lithuania.
   [Ivanikovas, S.] Vilnius Pedag Univ, Vilnius, Lithuania.
RP Kaklauskas, A, Vilnius Gediminas Tech Univ, Inst Internet & Intelligent Technol, Vilnius, Lithuania.
EM Arturas.Kaklauskas@st.vgtu.lt
DE Web-based; Biometric mouse; Biometric Finger; Biometric techniques:
   physiological; Psychological and behavioral; Emotional state; Work
   productivity; Multiple criteria analysis methods; Historical
   information; Advisory system
ID STRESS-INDUCED RISE; PSYCHOLOGICAL STRESS; BLOOD-PRESSURE; SKIN
   TEMPERATURE; ANGER; FEAR; SELF; ENVIRONMENT; PERFORMANCE; POPULATION
AB This article describes the analysis of emotional state and work productivity using a Web-based Biometric Computer Mouse Advisory System to Analyze a User's Emotions and Work Productivity (Advisory system hereafter) developed by this paper's authors. The Advisory system determines the level of emotional state and work productivity integrally by employing three main biometric techniques (physiological, psychological and behavioral). By using these three biometric techniques, the Advisory system can analyze a person's eleven states of being (stress, work productivity, mood, interest in work) and seven emotions (self-control, happiness, anger, fear, sadness, surprise and anxiety) during a realistic timeframe. Furthermore, to raise the reliability of the Advisory system even more, it also integrated the data supplied by the Biometric Finger (blood pressure and pulse rates). Worldwide research includes various scientists who conducted in-depth studies on the different and very important areas of biometric mouse systems. However, biometric mouse systems cannot generate recommendations. The Advisory system determines a user's physiological, psychological and behavioral/movement parameters based on that user's real-time needs and existing situation. It then generates thousands of alternative stress management recommendations based on the compiled Maslow's Pyramid Tables and selects out the most rational of these for the user's specific situation. The information compiled for Maslow's Pyramid Tables consists of a collection of respondent surveys and analyses of the best global practices. Maslow's Pyramid Tables were developed for an employee working with a computer in a typical organization. The Advisory system provides a user with a real-time assessment of his/her own productivity and emotional state. This article presents the Advisory system, a case study and a scenario used to test and validate the developed Advisory system and its composite parts to demonstrate its validity, efficiency and usefulness. (C) 2011 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Adrogue HJ, 2007, NEW ENGL J MED, V356, P1966, DOI 10.1056/NEJMra064486
   ALBERT F, 1953, PSYCHOSOM MED, V15, P433
   AlFallay I., 2004, SYSTEM, V32, P407, DOI 10.1016/j.system.2004.04.006
   AVERILL JR, 1969, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V5, P399, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1969.tb02840.x
   Baumgartner T, 2006, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V60, P34, DOI 10.1016/j.ijpsycho.2005.04.007
   BLAIR DA, 1959, J PHYSIOL-LONDON, V148, P633
   BRAAK JPV, 2004, COMPUT EDUC, V43, P299
   BRIESE E, 1992, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V51, P881, DOI 10.1016/0031-9384(92)90130-T
   CACIOPPO JT, 1997, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY EMO
   COHEN J, 1975, AM J CARDIOL, V51, P787
   Crosby M.E., 2001, PHYSL DATA FEEDBACK
   DUBIN R, 1958, WORLD WORK IND SOC H
   EKMAN P, 1983, SCIENCE, V221, P1208, DOI 10.1126/science.6612338
   Fitzgerald JT, 2003, MED EDUC, V37, P645, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2923.2003.01567.x
   FUNKENSTEIN DH, 1954, PSYCHOSOM MED, V16, P404
   Gasperin D, 2009, CAD SAUDE PUBLICA, V25, P715, DOI 10.1590/S0102-311X2009000400002
   Gray MA, 2007, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V104, P6818, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0609509104
   Jonsson D, 2003, STRESS HEALTH, V19, P149, DOI 10.1002/smi.966
   Kaklauskas A., 2007, International Journal of Strategic Property Management, V11
   Kaklauskas A, 2005, ENERG BUILDINGS, V37, P361, DOI 10.1016/j.enbuild.2004.07.005
   Kaklauskas A., 1999, MULTIPLE CRITERIA DE
   KAKLAUSKAS A, 2007, TECHNOLOGICAL EC DEV, V7, P253
   KAKLAUSKAS A, 2008, P 25 INT S AUT ROB C, P69
   Kaklauskas A, 2006, ENERG BUILDINGS, V38, P454, DOI 10.1016/j.enbuild.2005.08.005
   Karatepe OM, 2008, INT J TOUR RES, V10, P111, DOI 10.1002/jtr.645
   KEULS M., 1952, Euphytica, V1, P112, DOI 10.1007/BF01908269
   Krumhansl L, 1997, CANADIAN J EXPT PSYC, V51, P336
   LEVENSON RW, 1990, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V27, P363, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1990.tb02330.x
   Light KC, 1999, HYPERTENSION, V33, P1458
   MARSH HW, 1979, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V71, P149, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.71.2.149
   Maslow A. H., 1954, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   Maslow AH, 1943, PSYCHOL REV, V50, P370, DOI 10.1037/h0054346
   Matsuno S, 2009, LANG TEST, V26, P75, DOI 10.1177/0265532208097337
   MCFARLAND RA, 1985, BIOFEEDBACK SELF-REG, V10, P255, DOI 10.1007/BF00999346
   MUSTAFA A, 2008, INT J SIGNAL PROCESS, V2, P1
   Mynttinen S, 2009, J SAFETY RES, V40, P301, DOI 10.1016/j.jsr.2009.04.006
   Nakayama K, 2005, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V84, P783, DOI 10.1016/j.physbeh.2005.03.009
   Newman D, 1939, BIOMETRIKA, V31, P20, DOI 10.2307/2334973
   Oka T, 2001, PSYCHOSOM MED, V63, P476
   Okada S, 2007, BRAIN RES, V1185, P189, DOI 10.1016/j.brainres.2007.09.030
   Papinczak T., 2007, MED TEACH, V29, P122
   Plutchik R., 1980, EMOTION THEORY RES E, V1, P3
   RimmKaufman SE, 1996, MOTIV EMOTION, V20, P63, DOI 10.1007/BF02251007
   SCHACHTER J, 1957, PSYCHOSOM MED, V19, P17
   SCHWARTZ GE, 1981, PSYCHOSOM MED, V43, P343
   SEVERINGHAUS JW, 1992, ANESTHESIOLOGY, V76, P1018
   Sliogeriene J, 2009, TECHNOL ECON DEV ECO, V15, P490, DOI 10.3846/1392-8619.2009.15.490-521
   Stankevic V, 2000, SENSOR ACTUAT A-PHYS, V86, P58, DOI 10.1016/S0924-4247(00)00432-5
   Stemmler G, 2001, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V38, P275, DOI 10.1017/S0048577201991668
   Sung Y., 2009, J ADOLESCENCE, V33, P135
   Tupenaite L, 2010, J CIV ENG MANAG, V16, P257, DOI 10.3846/jcem.2010.30
   Van Dijk PA, 2011, TOURISM MANAGE, V32, P39, DOI 10.1016/j.tourman.2009.11.001
   Vianna DML, 2005, EUR J NEUROSCI, V21, P2505, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-9568.2005.04073.x
   WEERTS TC, 1976, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V13, P174
   Xiao Y, 2008, INTERNET HIGH EDUC, V11, P186, DOI 10.1016/j.iheduc.2008.06.005
   Zavadskas E, 2008, 25TH INTERNATIONAL SYMPOSIUM ON AUTOMATION AND ROBOTICS IN CONSTRUCTION - ISARC-2008, P429, DOI 10.3846/isarc.20080626.429
   Zimmermann Philippe, 2003, Int J Occup Saf Ergon, V9, P539
   2010, RELATIVE PRESSURE SE
   2010, HUMIDITY MODULE 808H
   2009, REAL VOICES AUTISM D
   2009, TC1047A LINEAR OUTPU
NR 61
TC 2
BP 928
EP 945
PY 2011
PD SEP
VL 24
IS 6
DI 10.1016/j.engappai.2011.04.006
GA 798JO
UT WOS:000293202200002
ER

PT J
AU Young, C
AF Young, Cristobal
TI Losing a Job: The Nonpecuniary Cost of Unemployment in the United States
SO SOCIAL FORCES
J9 SOC FORCES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Stanford Univ, Stanford, CA 94305 USA.
RP Young, C, Stanford Univ, Stanford, CA 94305 USA.
ID LABOR-MARKET; INCOME DYNAMICS; PANEL-DATA; SOCIOLOGICAL-RESEARCH; LIFE
   SATISFACTION; HOUSEHOLD INCOME; SWEDISH EVIDENCE; WELFARE-STATE; HEALTH;
   INSURANCE
AB Drawing on the Panel Study of Income Dynamics, I track the subjective well-being of individuals as they enter and exit unemployment. Job loss is a salient trigger event that sets off large changes in well-being. The factors expected to improve the lot of the unemployed have limited efficacy: (1) changes in family income are not significantly correlated with well-being; (2) unemployment insurance eligibility seems to partly mitigate the effect of job loss, but is a poor substitute for work; and (3. even reemployment recovers only about two thirds of the initial harm of job loss, indicating a potential long-term scar effect of unemployment. This highlights the deep and intractable hardship caused by unemployment in America.
CR Algan Y, 2009, AM ECON J-MACROECON, V1, P111, DOI 10.1257/mac.1.1.111
   Andersen SH, 2009, WORK OCCUPATION, V36, P3, DOI 10.1177/0730888408327131
   Andrew Clark, 2002, WELL BEING PANELS
   Arulampalam W, 2001, ECON J, V111, pF585
   ATKINSON AB, 1991, J ECON LIT, V29, P1679
   Bean C, 2010, J EUR ECON ASSOC, V8, P289, DOI 10.1111/j.1542-4774.2010.tb00505.x
   BLANK RM, 1991, Q J ECON, V106, P1157, DOI 10.2307/2937960
   BLAU DM, 1990, J POLIT ECON, V98, P637, DOI 10.1086/261698
   Bockerman P, 2009, HEALTH ECON, V18, P161, DOI 10.1002/hec.1361
   Brand J. E., 2006, RES SOCIAL STRATIFIC, V24, P275, DOI 10.1016/j.rssm.2006.03.001
   Brown C, 1996, J ECON PERSPECT, V10, P155
   Burgard Sarah, 2005, CAUSATION SELECTION
   Carol Graham, 2002, 24 CTR SOC EC DYN BR
   Caspi A, 1998, AM SOCIOL REV, V63, P424, DOI 10.2307/2657557
   Chimerine Lawrence, 1999, 998 US DEP LAB
   Clark AE, 2003, J LABOR ECON, V21, P323, DOI 10.1086/345560
   Clark AE, 2008, ECON J, V118, pF222, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2008.02150.x
   Correll SJ, 2007, AM J SOCIOL, V112, P1297, DOI 10.1086/511799
   Council of Economic Advisors, 2008, ANN REP COUNC EC ADV
   COYNE JC, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V116, P29, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.116.1.29
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   DiPrete TA, 2000, AM SOCIOL REV, V65, P343, DOI 10.2307/2657461
   Dooley D, 2000, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V41, P421, DOI 10.2307/2676295
   Eardley Tony, 1999, 102 SPRC
   Eliason M, 2006, J LABOR ECON, V24, P831, DOI 10.1086/506487
   Eriksson S, 2006, SCAND J ECON, V108, P373, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9442.2006.00462.x
   Feldstein M, 2007, TAX POL EC, V21, P35
   Freeman R., 2007, AM WORKS CRITICAL TH
   Fuller S, 2008, AM SOCIOL REV, V73, P158
   Gangl M, 2006, AM SOCIOL REV, V71, P986
   Gangl M, 2005, WORK OCCUPATION, V32, P140, DOI 10.1177/0730888404274354
   Gerlach K, 1996, ECON LETT, V52, P325, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1765(96)00858-0
   Goffman E., 1963, STIGMA NOTES MANAGEM
   Goffman E., 1961, ASYLUMS ESSAYS SOCIA
   Gregg P, 2005, LABOUR ECON, V12, P487, DOI 10.1016/j.labeco.2005.05.004
   Gruber J, 2001, IND LABOR RELAT REV, V55, P79, DOI 10.2307/2696187
   Gruber J, 1997, AM ECON REV, V87, P192
   Halaby CN, 2004, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V30, P507, DOI 10.1146/annurev.soc.30.012703.110629
   HAMILTON VL, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P234, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.2.234
   Hills J, 2002, FISC STUD, V23, P539
   Holtzer Harry, 1996, WHAT EMPLOYERS WANT
   Ilg Randy, 2005, MON LABOR REV, P10
   Jahoda M., 1982, EMPLOYMENT UNEMPLOYM
   Jahoda M, 2002, MARIENTHAL SOCIOGRAP
   Kahneman D, 2004, AM ECON REV, V94, P429, DOI 10.1257/0002828041301713
   KESSLER RC, 1988, J SOC ISSUES, V44, P69
   Knabew A, 2011, ECONOMICA, V78, P283, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0335.2009.00816.x
   Korpi T., 1997, LABOUR ECON, V4, P125, DOI 10.1016/S0927-5371(97)00002-X
   Krueger A, 2002, HDB PUBLIC EC, V4
   Lillard LA, 1998, J HUM RESOUR, V33, P437, DOI 10.2307/146436
   Lindbeck A, 1999, Q J ECON, V114, P1, DOI 10.1162/003355399555936
   Lucas RE, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P8, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2004.01501002.x
   McCloskey DN, 1996, J ECON LIT, V34, P97
   McManus PA, 2000, SOC SCI RES, V29, P405, DOI 10.1006/ssre.2000.0675
   MEYER BD, 1995, J ECON LIT, V33, P91
   Newman Katherine S., 1999, FALLING GRACE DOWNWA
   Nordenmark M, 2006, EUR SOC, V8, P83, DOI 10.1080/14616690500491415
   Pager D, 2009, AM SOCIOL REV, V74, P777
   Pager D., 2007, MARKED RACE CRIME FI
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   ROSS CE, 1995, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V36, P230, DOI 10.2307/2137340
   RUHM CJ, 1991, AM ECON REV, V81, P319
   Santor DA, 1997, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V9, P233, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.9.3.233
   Sjoberg O, 2010, SOC FORCES, V88, P1281
   Stephen Wandner, 2000, MONTHLY LABOR REV, P21
   Strandh M, 2000, WORK EMPLOY SOC, V14, P459, DOI 10.1017/S0950017000000271
   Strully KW, 2009, DEMOGRAPHY, V46, P221, DOI 10.1353/dem.0.0050
   Thomsen Stephan, 2009, 18 FEMM OTT VON GUER
   WHEATON B, 1990, AM SOCIOL REV, V55, P209, DOI 10.2307/2095627
   Winkelmann L, 1998, ECONOMICA, V65, P1, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00111
   Young C, 2009, AM SOCIOL REV, V74, P380
   Zabel JE, 1998, J HUM RESOUR, V33, P479, DOI 10.2307/146438
NR 72
TC 1
BP 609
EP 633
PY 2012
PD DEC
VL 91
IS 2
DI 10.1093/sf/sos071
GA 045CF
UT WOS:000311671700012
ER

PT J
AU Stoeber, J
   Janssen, DP
AF Stoeber, Joachim
   Janssen, Dirk P.
TI Perfectionism and coping with daily failures: positive reframing helps
   achieve satisfaction at the end of the day
SO ANXIETY STRESS AND COPING
J9 ANXIETY STRESS COPIN
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Stoeber, Joachim; Janssen, Dirk P.] Univ Kent, Sch Psychol, Canterbury CT2 7NP, Kent, England.
RP Stoeber, J, Univ Kent, Sch Psychol, Canterbury CT2 7NP, Kent, England.
EM J.Stoeber@kent.ac.uk
DE personality; coping; subjective well-being; perfectionism; social
   support; avoidance; secondary control; multilevel random coefficient
   analyses; failure; satisfaction; multilevel modeling
ID MULTIDIMENSIONAL LIFE SATISFACTION; SELF-CRITICAL PERFECTIONISM;
   MALADAPTIVE PERFECTIONISM; SOCIAL SUPPORT; MULTILEVEL MODELS; BRIEF
   COPE; STRESS; DISTRESS; HASSLES; DIMENSIONS
AB Differentiating perfectionistic strivings and perfectionistic concerns, the present study examined how perfectionism predicts what coping strategies people use, when dealing with failures, and how perfectionism and coping influence people's satisfaction. A sample of 149 students completed daily reports for 3-14 days, reporting the most bothersome failure they experienced during the day, what strategies they used to cope with the failure, and how satisfied they felt at the end of the day. Multilevel regression analyses showed that perfectionistic concerns predicted more frequent use of self-blame, less frequent use of active coping and acceptance, and higher satisfaction at the end of the day, whereas perfectionistic strivings predicted less frequent use of self-blame and higher satisfaction. Although positive reframing, acceptance, and humor predicted higher satisfaction for all students, further analyses showed that positive reframing coping was particularly helpful for students high in perfectionistic concern. The findings suggest that accommodative coping strategies are generally helpful in dealing with personal failures, with positive reframing being a coping strategy that works particularly well for people high in perfectionistic concerns (who are prone to dissatisfaction) to achieve higher satisfaction at the end of the day.
CR Antony M. M., 1998, PERFECT ISNT GOOD EN
   Arbuckle J. L, 2008, AMOS 17 COMPUTER SOF
   Bergman AJ, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V43, P389, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.12.007
   Besser A, 2004, J RATIONAL EMOTIVE C, V22, P301, DOI DOI 10.1023/B:JORE.0000047313.35872.5C
   Bieling PJ, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P163, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00173-3
   Blatt SJ, 2005, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V25, P459, DOI 10.1016/j.crp.2005.03.001
   Bolger N, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V92, P458, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.92.3.458
   Bolger N, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P579, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145030
   British Psychological Society, 2005, COD COND ETH PRINC G
   Bryk A. S., 2002, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   BURNS DD, 1980, PSYCHOL TODAY, V14, P34
   BUUNK BP, 1992, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V31, P445
   Byrne B. M., 2010, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   CARVER CS, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P184, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.1.184
   CARVER CS, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P267, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.56.2.267
   Carver CS, 1997, INT J BEHAV MED, V4, P92, DOI 10.1207/s15327558ijbm0401_6
   Chang EC, 2004, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V51, P93, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.51.1.93
   COMPAS BE, 1987, PSYCHOL BULL, V101, P393, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.101.3.393
   Cox B. J., 2002, PERFECTIONISM THEORY, P33, DOI DOI 10.1037/10458-002
   Coyne JC, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P655, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.6.655
   Delongis A., 1982, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V1, P119, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.1.2.119
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Dunkley DM, 2000, COGNITIVE THER RES, V24, P713, DOI 10.1023/A:1005543529245
   Dunkley DM, 2000, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V47, P437, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.47.4.437
   Dunkley DM, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P234, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.84.1.234
   Dunn JC, 2006, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V53, P511, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.53.4.511
   Enders CK, 2007, PSYCHOL METHODS, V12, P121, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.12.2.121
   ENDLER NS, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P844, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.58.5.844
   Enns MW, 2001, MED EDUC, V35, P1034, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2923.2001.01044.x
   Flett G. L., 2002, PERFECTIONISM THEORY, P5, DOI 10.1037/10458-001
   Folkman S, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P647, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.6.647
   FROST RO, 1993, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V14, P119, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(93)90181-2
   FROST RO, 1990, COGNITIVE THER RES, V14, P449, DOI 10.1007/BF01172967
   Gaudreau P, 2008, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V30, P356
   Gilman R, 2003, J EARLY ADOLESCENCE, V23, P218, DOI 10.1177/S0272431602250942
   Gilman R, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V39, P155, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.12.014
   Grzegorek JL, 2004, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V51, P192, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.51.2.192
   Hewitt P. L., 2004, MULTIDIMENSIONAL PER
   HEWITT PL, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P456, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.3.456
   Hill AP, 2010, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V23, P415, DOI 10.1080/10615800903330966
   Hill RW, 2004, J PERS ASSESS, V82, P80, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa8201_13
   Hill RW, 2010, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V48, P584, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2009.12.011
   KANNER A D, 1981, Journal of Behavioral Medicine, V4, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00844845
   Kashdan TB, 2007, MOTIV EMOTION, V31, P159, DOI 10.1007/s11031-007-9068-7
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Morling B, 2006, PSYCHOL BULL, V132, P269, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.132.2.269
   Muller L, 2003, ENCEPHALE, V29, P507
   Nezlek JB, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P771, DOI 10.1177/0146167201277001
   O'Connor R. C., 2007, J RATIONAL EMOTIVE C, V25, P321, DOI [10.1007/s10942-007-0057-2, DOI 10.1007/S10942-007-0057-2]
   Oishi S, 1999, J PERS, V67, P157, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00051
   Pleva J, 2007, BEHAV RES THER, V45, P849, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2006.08.009
   Preacher KJ, 2006, J EDUC BEHAV STAT, V31, P437, DOI 10.3102/10769986031004437
   Reid SC, 2009, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V44, P501, DOI 10.1007/s00127-008-0455-5
   Rice KG, 2001, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V42, P157
   Schwartz JE, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P360, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.77.2.360
   Shafran R, 2002, BEHAV RES THER, V40, P773, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(01)00059-6
   Singer JD, 1998, J EDUC BEHAV STAT, V23, P323
   Skinner EA, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P216, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.2.216
   Somerfield MR, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P620, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.6.620
   Stoeber J, 2010, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V49, P246, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2010.03.044
   Stoeber J, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V10, P295, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr1004_2
   Stoeber J, 2008, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V21, P37, DOI 10.1080/10615800701742461
   STOEBER J, 2008, COPING FAILURE UNPUB
   Tennen H, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P626, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.6.626
   Todd M, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P310, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.2.310
NR 65
TC 4
BP 477
EP 497
PY 2011
VL 24
IS 5
DI 10.1080/10615806.2011.562977
GA 810FE
UT WOS:000294110000001
ER

PT J
AU Gratzke, C
AF Gratzke, Christian
TI Daily use of PDE5-inhibitors: The road to happiness?
SO EUROPEAN UROLOGY
J9 EUR UROL
LA English
DT Editorial Material
C1 Univ Munich, Dept Urol, Munich, Germany.
RP Gratzke, C, Univ Munich, Dept Urol, Munich, Germany.
EM christian.gratzke@med.uni-muenchen.de
ID URINARY-TRACT SYMPTOMS; PHOSPHODIESTERASE TYPE-5 INHIBITORS; DIABETIC
   ERECTILE DYSFUNCTION; SEXUAL DYSFUNCTION; SILDENAFIL
CR Andersson KE, 2007, NEUROUROL URODYNAM, V26, P928, DOI 10.1002/nau.20485
   Andersson KE, 2001, PHARMACOL REV, V53, P417
   Andersson KE, 2003, UROLOGY, V62, P3, DOI 10.1016/j.urology.2003.09.030
   Bella AJ, 2007, EUR UROL, V52, P990, DOI 10.1016/j.eururo.2007.06.048
   Chen J, 2007, EUR UROL, V52, P1331, DOI 10.1016/j.eururo.2007.08.005
   De Young LX, 2008, EUR UROL, V54, P213, DOI 10.1016/j.eururo.2008.02.034
   Kaplan SA, 2007, EUR UROL, V51, P1717, DOI 10.1016/j.eururo.2007.01.033
   Kostis JB, 2005, AM J CARDIOL, V96, p85M, DOI 10.1016/j.amjcard.2005.03.065
   McVary K, 2006, BJU INT, V97, P23, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-410X.2006.06102.x
   Morano S, 2007, EUR UROL, V52, P1768, DOI 10.1016/j.eururo.2007.04.042
   Park K, 2008, EUR UROL, V53, P1282, DOI 10.1016/j.eururo.2008.01.032
   Pickard Robert, 2007, Eur Urol, V52, P1774, DOI 10.1016/j.eururo.2007.04.043
   Salonia Andrea, 2007, Eur Urol, V52, P1775, DOI 10.1016/j.eururo.2007.04.044
   Stief CG, 2008, EUR UROL, V53, P1236, DOI 10.1016/j.eururo.2008.01.075
   Stroberg P, 2007, J SEX MED, V4, P176, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2006.00233.x
   Schafer A, 2008, BRIT J PHARMACOL, V153, P886, DOI 10.1038/sj.bjp.0707459
NR 16
TC 1
BP 28
EP 30
PY 2008
PD JUL
VL 54
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.eururo.2008.03.030
GA 320UL
UT WOS:000257260400011
ER

PT J
AU KANTWILL, F
   RUPPEL, J
AF KANTWILL, F
   RUPPEL, J
TI ROAD TO HAPPINESS - SECTS AMONG ADOLESCENTS IN THE
   FEDERAL-REPUBLIC-OF-GERMANY
SO KRIMINALISTIK
J9 KRIMINALISTIK
LA German
DT Article
CR EVERS C, 1976, KULTE IRRATIONALEN
   HAUTH R, 1979, MUNCHENER REIHE NE 1
   HAUTH R, 1979, MUNCHENER REIHE NE 2
   KAUFMANN R, 1972, UBERMENSCHEN UNTER U
   SEIDL A, 1972, SEELISCHEN UNTERGRUN
   1978, DOKUMENTATION AUSWIR
   1979, HIMMLISCHEN VERFUHRE
NR 7
TC 0
BP 468
EP 474
PY 1979
IS 10
GA HT012
UT WOS:A1979HT01200005
ER

PT J
AU Pacek, AC
   Radcliff, B
AF Pacek, Alexander C.
   Radcliff, Benjamin
TI Welfare policy and subjective well-being across nations: An
   individual-level assessment
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Pacek, Alexander C.] Texas A&M Univ, Dept Polit Sci, College Stn, TX 77843 USA.
   [Radcliff, Benjamin] Notre Dame Univ, Dept Polit Sci, Notre Dame, IN 46556 USA.
RP Pacek, AC, Texas A&M Univ, Dept Polit Sci, Allen Bldg, College Stn, TX 77843 USA.
EM e339ap@polisci.tamu.edu; radcliff.1@nd.edu
DE welfare; policy; subjective well-being; happiness; life-satisfaction
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; HAPPINESS; POLITICS
AB In the vast and diverse literature on determinants of life-satisfaction and happiness, there is a relative dearth of empirical research on the role of specifically political factors. We identify one such possible factor, the industrial welfare state, and assess its impact on how individuals perceive their well-being. The voluminous literature on the welfare state highlights its position as one of the most profound chapters in the latter-day human experience, but focuses on its indirect effects on well-being through economic and social conditions. We contend that the welfare state exerts a more direct effect to the extent that individuals experience very real impacts on their quality of life. Considering individual responses in 18 industrial democracies from 1981 to 2000, we find that welfare state generosity exerts a positive and significant impact on life-satisfaction and happiness. We discuss implications for further research generated by these findings.
CR Atkinson A. B., 1999, EC CONSEQUENCES ROLL
   BJORNSKOV C, 2005, EC WORKING PAPER SER
   BUCKINGHAM A, 2000, REFORMING AUSTR WELF
   BUTLER S, 1987, OUT POVERTY TRAP
   Castles F.G., 1998, COMP PUBLIC POLICY P
   Castles Francis G., 1982, IMPACT PARTIES POLIT
   Chung RCY, 1996, J NERV MENT DIS, V184, P346, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199606000-00003
   Cummins RA, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V43, P307, DOI 10.1023/A:1006831107052
   Diener E, 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W
   Di Tella R, 2003, REV ECON STAT, V85, P809
   DITELLA R, 2005, MACROECONOMICS, DOI UNSP 0504027
   DORN D, 2007, J HAPPINESS STUDIES
   ESPINGANGERSEN G, 1985, POLITICS MARKETS SOC
   ESPINGANGERSEN G, 1990, 3 WORLDS WELFARE CAP
   ESPINGANGERSEN G, 1988, DECOMMODIFICATION WO
   Fraser N., 1997, JUSTICE INTERRUPTUS
   FREY B, 1999, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P79
   Frey B. S., 2002, HAPPINESS EC
   Friedman M., 1979, FREE CHOOSE
   Gilder G., 1993, WEALTH POVERTY
   HELLIWELL J, 2005, GOT C QUAL GOVT NOV
   Hicks A., 1999, SOCIAL DEMOCRACY WEL
   HICKS AM, 1992, AM POLIT SCI REV, V86, P658, DOI 10.2307/1964129
   INGLEHART R, 1990, CULTURE SHIFT ADV IN
   Inglehart R., 1997, MODERNIZATION POSTMO
   KALIL A, 2000, J SOC ISSUES, V56, P777
   Kenworthy L, 1999, SOC FORCES, V77, P1119, DOI 10.2307/3005973
   Kenworthy L., 2005, PERSPECTIVES POLITIC, V3, P449
   LANE R, 1978, J POLIT, V40, P1, DOI 10.2307/2129974
   Lane RE, 2000, LOSS HAPPINESS MARKE
   Lapinski JS, 1998, INT J PUBLIC OPIN R, V10, P2
   LASCHER E, 2007, RECONSIDERING UNPUB
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   Lindblom Charles, 1977, POLITICS MARKETS
   Marshall T., 1950, CITIZENSHIP SOCIAL C
   Marx Karl, 1954, CAPITAL CRITIQUE POL, V1
   Messner SF, 1997, SOC FORCES, V75, P1393, DOI 10.2307/2580676
   Murray C., 1984, LOSING GROUND AM SOC
   MYERS D, 1997, FUTURIST, V31, P27
   Myers D., 1993, PURSUIT HAPPINESS
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   Olson M., 1982, RISE DECLINE NATIONS
   Ouweneel P, 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P167, DOI 10.1023/A:1019619324661
   Polanyi K, 1944, GREAT TRANSFORMATION
   Pontusson Jonas, 2005, INEQUALITY PROSPERIT
   Radcliff B, 2001, AM POLIT SCI REV, V95, P939
   Rokkan S., 1970, CITIZENS ELECTIONS P
   SAUNDERS P, 2000, REFORMING AUSTR WELF
   Scruggs L., 2005, COMP WELFARE ENTITLE
   VEENHOVEN R, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V32, P101, DOI 10.1007/BF01078732
   VEENHOVEN R, 1997, REV QUEBECOISE PSYCH, V0018
   VEENHOVEN R, 2000, J COMP POLICY ANAL, V0002
   VEENHOVEN R, 1997, GIFT SOC, P149
   Veenhoven R., 1993, HAPPINESS NATIONS
   Veenhoven R, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V37, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00300268
   WATSON D, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P927, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.6.927
   Wilensky Harold L., 1975, WELFARE STATE EQUALI
NR 57
TC 11
BP 179
EP 191
PY 2008
PD OCT
VL 89
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s11205-007-9232-1
GA 340XJ
UT WOS:000258678000012
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Fourie, CJ
AF Fourie, CJ
TI Intelligent scheduling using a neural network model in conjunction with
   reinforcement learning
SO PROCEEDINGS OF THE INSTITUTION OF MECHANICAL ENGINEERS PART B-JOURNAL OF ENGINEERING MANUFACTURE
J9 P I MECH ENG B-J ENG
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Stellenbosch, Fac Engn, Ctr Adv Mfg, ZA-7600 Stellenbosch, South Africa.
RP Fourie, CJ, Univ Stellenbosch, Fac Engn, Ctr Adv Mfg, ZA-7600 Stellenbosch, South Africa.
EM cjf@sun.ac.za
DE intelligent scheduling; neural networks; reinforcement learning; mobile
   robotics
AB This paper describes the use of an artificial neural network in conjunction with reinforcement learning techniques to develop an intelligent scheduling system that is capable of learning from experience. In a simulated environment the model controls a mobile robot that transports material to machines. States of 'happiness' are defined for each machine, which are the inputs to the neural network. The output of the neural network is the decision on which machine to service next. After every decision, a critic evaluates the decision and a teacher 'rewards' the network to encourage good decisions and discourage bad decisions. From the results obtained, it is concluded that the proposed model is capable of learning from past experience and thereby improving the intelligence of the system.
CR ALBUS JS, 1991, IEEE T SYST MAN CYB, V21, P473, DOI 10.1109/21.97471
   BENJAMIN WW, 1999, IEEE T KNOWL DATA EN, V11, P175
   Serra R., 1990, COMPLEX SYSTEMS COGN
   STACEY D, 1994, ARTIF NEURAL NETWORK
   Sutton R, 1998, REINFORCEMENT LEARNI
NR 5
TC 0
BP 229
EP 235
PY 2005
PD FEB
VL 219
IS 2
DI 10.1243/095440505X8181
GA 921KY
UT WOS:000228764500004
ER

PT S
AU Petkova, M
   Nikolov, V
   Galabova, M
   Petrova, B
AF Petkova, Miroslava
   Nikolov, Valeri
   Galabova, Maya
   Petrova, Biliana
TI Psychological assessment of cancer patients with chronic pain
SO WCPCG 2010
J9 PROCD SOC BEHV
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Petkova, Miroslava; Galabova, Maya; Petrova, Biliana] Trakia Univ, Fac Med, Stara Zagora 6000, Bulgaria.
EM petkovaa@hotmail.com
DE Depression; anger; anxiety; pain intensity; life satisfaction
ID LIFE SATISFACTION
AB This study examined assessment of pain and psychological status in patients with cancer. Pain measure developed to determine psychological factors which make an impact on pain intensity among cancer patients. Methods: Pain intensity Questionnaire, Life Satisfaction scale, Anxiety Scale, Beck Depression Inventory, Anger Scale. The Pain Questionnaire was administered to 48 cancer patients with pain. To elucidate the relationship between pain and psychosocial variables, several domains have been identified: life satisfaction; anxiety, depression and anger. The occurrence of anger in cancer patients with chronic pain was assessed, and the association with socio-demographic variables, pain variables, and affective component was investigated. (C) 2010 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR AHLES TA, 1983, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V17, P53
   BECK AT, 1988, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V8, P77, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(88)90050-5
   Bruera E, 2003, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V290, P2476, DOI 10.1001/jama.290.18.2476
   CHAPMAN CR, 1998, ASSESSMENT TREATMENT, V12, P145
   Cox Tom, 1991, PERSONALITY STRESS I, P7
   FERNANDEZ E, 1995, PAIN, V61, P165, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(95)00192-U
   Foley KM, 1999, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V56, P413, DOI 10.1001/archneur.56.4.413
   Gerbershagen HJ, 2008, EUR J PAIN, V12, P339, DOI 10.1016/j.ejpain.2007.07.006
   JENSEN MP, 1986, PAIN, V27, P117, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(86)90228-9
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P433, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.3.433
   Korkeila M, 1998, INT J OBESITY, V22, P949, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijo.0800694
   Lin CC, 2003, J PAIN SYMPTOM MANAG, V25, P29, DOI 10.1016/S0885-3924(02)00542-0
   Melding PS, 1995, RAIN REV, V2, P65
   Spielberger C. D., 1991, MANUAL STATE TRAIT A
   WADE JB, 1990, PAIN, V40, P303, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(90)91127-5
   Zimmerman L, 1996, CANCER NURS, V19, P44, DOI 10.1097/00002820-199602000-00006
NR 16
TC 0
BP 421
EP 425
PY 2010
VL 5
DI 10.1016/j.sbspro.2010.07.116
GA BTK33
UT WOS:000287160900076
ER

PT J
AU Kemp, BJ
   McNeal, DR
AF Kemp, BJ
   McNeal, DR
TI The importance of aging with a disability to assistive technology -
   Introduction
SO ASSISTIVE TECHNOLOGY
J9 ASSIST TECHNOL
LA English
DT Editorial Material
C1 Ranchos Los Amigos Natl Rehabil Ctr, Rehabil Res & Training Ctr Aging Disabil, Downey, CA USA.
   Ranchos Los Amigos Natl Rehabil Ctr, Los Amigos Res & Educ Inst, Downey, CA USA.
RP Kemp, BJ, Ranchos Los Amigos Natl Rehabil Ctr, Rehabil Res & Training Ctr Aging Disabil, Downey, CA USA.
ID SPINAL-CORD INJURY; LIFE SATISFACTION; COMMUNITY; AGE
CR BAUMAN WA, 1996, J SPINAL CORD INJURY, V19, P56
   BAUMAN WA, 1996, METABOLISM, V43, P949
   CAMPBELL M, 1998, AGING DISABILITY
   DEVIVO MJ, 1992, PARAPLEGIA, V30, P820
   Dijkers M, 1996, AM REHABILITATION, P18
   FUHRER MJ, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P552
   FUHRER MJ, 1993, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V74, P255
   FUJIARA G, 1997, CTR EMERGENT DISABIL
   Garland Douglas E., 1994, Contemporary Orthopaedics, V28, P134
   GARLAND DE, 1992, J ORTHOPAED RES, V10, P371, DOI 10.1002/jor.1100100309
   GERHART KA, 1993, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V74, P1030, DOI 10.1016/0003-9993(93)90057-H
   HALSTEAD LS, 1994, POST POLIO SYNDROME
   JANICKI M P, 1989, Australia and New Zealand Journal of Developmental Disabilities, V15, P311
   Kemp BJ, 1997, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V78, P187, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(97)90262-8
   KRAUSE JS, 1991, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V72, P91
   MCCOLL MA, 1994, PARAPLEGIA, V32, P261
   Menter R., 1994, J AM PARAPLEGIA SOC, V16, P179
   Murphy KP, 1995, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V37, P1075
   SASMA GP, 1993, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V50, P909
   SIE IH, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P44
   WHITENECK GG, 1996, P AM PARAPLEGIA SOC, P47
   WHITENECK GG, 1993, AGING SPINAL CORD IN, P23
NR 22
TC 2
BP 81
EP 83
PY 1999
VL 11
IS 2
GA 317EM
UT WOS:000087213100002
ER

PT J
AU Dolan, P
   Kavetsos, G
   Tsuchiya, A
AF Dolan, Paul
   Kavetsos, Georgios
   Tsuchiya, Aki
TI Sick but satisfied: The impact of life and health satisfaction on choice
   between health scenarios
SO JOURNAL OF HEALTH ECONOMICS
J9 J HEALTH ECON
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Dolan, Paul; Kavetsos, Georgios] London Sch Econ, Dept Social Policy, London WC2A 2AE, England.
   [Tsuchiya, Aki] Univ Sheffield, Dept Econ, Sheffield S1 4DT, S Yorkshire, England.
   [Tsuchiya, Aki] Univ Sheffield, Sch Hlth & Related Res, Sheffield S1 4DA, S Yorkshire, England.
RP Kavetsos, G, London Sch Econ, Dept Social Policy, Houghton St, London WC2A 2AE, England.
EM g.kavetsos@lse.ac.uk
DE EQ-5D; Life satisfaction; Health valuation
ID STATE VALUATION; VALUING HEALTH; ADAPTATION; VALUES; DISABILITY;
   EUROQOL; EQ-5D; PREFERENCES; UTILITIES; DISEASE
AB Preference elicitation methods require respondents to predict the impact a change in health might have on their future selves. The focus on the change in health is at the possible expense of other experiences of life once in that health state. We analyse personal preferences to a pairwise choice task involving trade-offs between quality and length of life, where satisfaction levels with life or health are introduced in the description of the health states. We find that a health scenario including low levels of satisfaction increases the likelihood of preferring to die sooner in full health, whereas scenarios including high levels of satisfaction increase the likelihood of preferring to live for longer in poor health. The differences highlight the sensitivity of preferences to what is described in health states and therefore show the importance of on-going discussions about precisely what respondents should be asked to consider in preference elicitation studies. (c) 2013 The Authors. Published by Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Adler Matthew D., 2012, WELL BEING FAIR DIST
   Blumenschein K, 1998, HEALTH POLICY, V45, P187, DOI 10.1016/S0168-8510(98)00041-4
   Bradford WD, 2010, J HEALTH ECON, V29, P811, DOI 10.1016/j.jhealeco.2010.07.007
   Brazier J, 2002, J HEALTH ECON, V21, P271, DOI 10.1016/S0167-6296(01)00130-8
   Brooks R, 1996, HEALTH POLICY, V37, P53, DOI 10.1016/0168-8510(96)00822-6
   Craig BM, 2009, HEALTH ECON, V18, P217, DOI 10.1002/hec.1356
   Damschroder LJ, 2008, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V27, P394, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.27.3.394
   Damschroder LJ, 2005, SOC SCI MED, V61, P267, DOI 10.1016/j.soscimed.2004.11.060
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Dolan P, 2008, ECON J, V118, P215
   Dolan P., 2011, MEASURING SUBJECTIVE
   Dolan P, 2009, BRIT MED J, V339, DOI 10.1136/bmj.b2577
   Dolan P, 1999, MED DECIS MAKING, V19, P482, DOI 10.1177/0272989X9901900416
   Dolan P, 2008, J ECON PSYCHOL, V29, P94, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2007.09.001
   Dolan P, 2012, PHARMACOECONOMICS, V30, P1035, DOI 10.2165/11593040-000000000-00000
   Dolan P, 2003, HEALTH ECON, V12, P545, DOI 10.1002/hec.760
   Dolan P., 2011, COMP MEASURES SUBJEC
   Dolan P, 2003, J HEALTH ECON, V22, P445, DOI 10.1016/S0167-6296(02)00120-0
   Dolan P., 2011, USING HAPPINESS VALU
   Dolan P, 1997, MED CARE, V35, P1095, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199711000-00002
   Graham C, 2011, HEALTH ECON, V20, P1431, DOI 10.1002/hec.1682
   HARSANYI JC, 1985, ETHICS, V96, P42, DOI 10.1086/292717
   Herdman M, 2011, QUAL LIFE RES, V20, P1727, DOI 10.1007/s11136-011-9903-x
   Krabbe PFM, 1999, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V52, P293, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(98)00163-2
   McTaggart-Cowan H, 2011, SOC SCI MED, V72, P1904, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2011.03.036
   Menzel P, 2002, SOC SCI MED, V55, P2149, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(01)00358-6
   Mukuria C, 2013, SOC SCI MED, V77, P97, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2012.11.012
   Murray C.J.L., 1996, GLOBAL BURDEN DIS CO, P1996
   Oswald AJ, 2008, J PUBLIC ECON, V92, P1061
   Pagan-Rodriguez R, 2010, EUR J HEALTH ECON, V11, P471, DOI 10.1007/s10198-009-0184-z
   Powdthavee N, 2011, J HEALTH ECON, V30, P1032, DOI 10.1016/j.jhealeco.2011.06.001
   Riis J, 2005, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V134, P3, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.134.1.3
   Rowen D, 2012, MED DECIS MAKING, V32, P31, DOI 10.1177/0272989X11408435
   SANDVIK E, 1993, J PERS, V61, P317, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1993.tb00283.x
   Stalmeier PFM, 1999, MED DECIS MAKING, V19, P435, DOI 10.1177/0272989X9901900412
   Sumner L. W., 1996, WELFARE HAPPINESS ET
   Sutton SK, 1997, PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P204, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1997.tb00413.x
   TORRANCE GW, 1986, J HEALTH ECON, V5, P1, DOI 10.1016/0167-6296(86)90020-2
   Tsuchiya A, 2006, J HEALTH ECON, V25, P334, DOI 10.1016/j.jhealeco.2005.09.003
   Tsuchiya A, 2011, 1166 U SHEFF
   TVERSKY A, 1981, SCIENCE, V211, P453, DOI 10.1126/science.7455683
   Urry HL, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P367, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.00686.x
   Wolfs CAG, 2007, HEALTH QUAL LIFE OUT, V5, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-5-33
   Wu S, 2001, J HEALTH ECON, V20, P495, DOI 10.1016/S0167-6296(01)00084-4
   Yang Y., MED DECISIO IN PRESS
NR 45
TC 0
BP 708
EP 714
PY 2013
PD JUL
VL 32
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.jhealeco.2013.04.002
GA 182GN
UT WOS:000321729800004
ER

PT J
AU MARSHALL, D
AF MARSHALL, D
TI TECHNICAL SYSTEM AND DOMESTIC HAPPINESS - REMUNERATION, CONSUMPTION AND
   POVERTY IN QUEBEC, 1920-1960 - FRENCH - CHARLAND,JP, DESAUTELS,M
SO REVUE D HISTOIRE DE L AMERIQUE FRANCAISE
J9 REV HIST AM FR
LA French
DT Book Review
RP MARSHALL, D, CARLETON UNIV,DEPT HIST,OTTAWA K1S 5B6,ONTARIO,CANADA.
CR CHARLAND JP, 1992, SYSTEME TECHNIQUE BO
NR 1
TC 0
BP 418
EP 421
PY 1994
PD WIN
VL 47
IS 3
GA NE502
UT WOS:A1994NE50200009
ER

PT J
AU [Anonymous]
AF [Anonymous]
TI PARR,JA - HEALTH HAPPINESS AND SURVIVAL
SO PRACTITIONER
J9 PRACTITIONER
LA English
DT Book Review
CR PARR JA, 1966, HEALTH HAPPINESS SUR
NR 1
TC 0
BP 724
EP &
PY 1966
VL 197
IS 1181
GA 85278
UT WOS:A19668527800042
ER

PT J
AU ISAMBERT, FA
AF ISAMBERT, FA
TI THE IDEA OF HAPPINESS IN THE 18TH-CENTURY - FRENCH - MAUZI,R
SO ARCHIVES DE SCIENCES SOCIALES DES RELIGIONS
J9 ARCH SCI SOC RELIG
LA French
DT Book Review
CR MAUZI R, 1960, IDEE BONHEUR 18E SIE
NR 1
TC 0
BP 198
EP 198
PY 1961
VL 11
IS JAN-J
GA CLF63
UT WOS:A1961CLF6300064
ER

PT J
AU Fortunato, CK
   Gatzke-Kopp, LM
   Ram, N
AF Fortunato, Christine K.
   Gatzke-Kopp, Lisa M.
   Ram, Nilam
TI Associations between respiratory sinus arrhythmia reactivity and
   internalizing and externalizing symptoms are emotion specific
SO COGNITIVE AFFECTIVE & BEHAVIORAL NEUROSCIENCE
J9 COGN AFFECT BEHAV NE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Fortunato, Christine K.; Gatzke-Kopp, Lisa M.; Ram, Nilam] Penn State Univ, Dept Human Dev & Family Studies, University Pk, PA 16802 USA.
   [Ram, Nilam] Max Planck Inst Human Dev, Berlin, Germany.
RP Gatzke-Kopp, LM, Penn State Univ, Dept Human Dev & Family Studies, 110 South Henderson, University Pk, PA 16802 USA.
EM lmk18@psu.edu
DE Emotion; Respiratory sinus arrhythmia; Parasympathetic nervous system;
   Psychopathology; Internalizing; Externalizing
ID HEART-RATE-VARIABILITY; ATTENTION-DEFICIT/HYPERACTIVITY DISORDER;
   NERVOUS-SYSTEM; POLYVAGAL THEORY; AGGRESSIVE-BEHAVIOR; STRESS
   REACTIVITY; MARITAL CONFLICT; VIOLENT BEHAVIOR; CONDUCT PROBLEMS;
   ALLOSTATIC LOAD
AB Internalizing and externalizing disorders are often, though inconsistently in studies of young children, associated with low baseline levels of respiratory sinus arrhythmia (RSA). RSA is thus considered to reflect the capacity for flexible and regulated affective reactivity and a general propensity for psychopathology. However, studies assessing RSA reactivity to emotional challenges tend to report more consistent associations with internalizing than with externalizing disorders, although it is unclear whether this is a function of the type of emotion challenges used. In the present study, we examined whether baseline RSA was associated with internalizing and/or externalizing severity in a sample of 273 young children (ages 5-6) with elevated symptoms of psychopathology. Following motivation-based models of emotion, we also tested whether RSA reactivity during withdrawal-based (fear, sadness) and approach-based (happiness, anger) emotion inductions was differentially associated with internalizing and externalizing symptoms, respectively. Baseline RSA was not associated with externalizing or internalizing symptom severity. However, RSA reactivity to specific emotional challenges was associated differentially with each symptom domain. As expected, internalizing symptom severity was associated with greater RSA withdrawal (increased arousal) during fearful and sad film segments. Conversely, externalizing symptom severity was related to blunted RSA withdrawal during a happy film segment. The use of theoretically derived stimuli may be important in characterizing the nature of the deficits in emotion processing that differentiate the internalizing and externalizing domains of psychopathology.
CR Allen JJB, 2007, BIOL PSYCHOL, V74, P243, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2006.08.005
   Beauchaine T, 2001, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V13, P183, DOI 10.1017/S0954579401002012
   Beauchaine TP, 2007, BIOL PSYCHOL, V74, P174, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2005.08.008
   Beauchaine TP, 2001, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V110, P610, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.110.4.610
   Berntson GG, 2007, HANDBOOK OF PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, 3RD EDITION, P182, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511546396.008
   Berntson GG, 1997, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V34, P623, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1997.tb02140.x
   Blair C, 2003, DEV NEUROPSYCHOL, V24, P479, DOI 10.1207/S15326942DN2401_04
   Bornstein MH, 2000, DEV PSYCHOL, V36, P54, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.36.1.54
   Boyce WT, 2001, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V179, P144, DOI 10.1192/bjp.179.2.144
   Butler EA, 2006, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V43, P612, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2006.00467.x
   Calkins SD, 2007, BIOL PSYCHOL, V74, P144, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2006.09.005
   Carney RM, 2000, PSYCHOSOM MED, V62, P639
   CARVER CS, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P319, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.2.319
   Crowell SE, 2005, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V17, P1105, DOI 10.1017/S0954579405050522
   Crowell SE, 2006, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V115, P174, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.115.1.174
   Eisenberg N, 1996, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V8, P141
   Eisenberg N, 2000, CHILD DEV, V71, P1367, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00233
   El-Sheikh M, 2011, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V120, P16, DOI 10.1037/a0020626
   El-Sheikh M, 2011, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V23, P815, DOI 10.1017/S0954579411000320
   Frazier TW, 2004, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V41, P75, DOI 10.1046/j.1469-8986.2003.00131.x
   Friedman BH, 1998, BIOL PSYCHOL, V47, P243, DOI 10.1016/S0301-0511(97)00027-6
   Gatzke-Kopp L., 2007, HUMAN BEHAV DEV BRAI, P239
   Gatzke-Kopp LM, 2014, DEV PSYCHOBIOL, V56, P73, DOI 10.1002/dev.21092
   Gatzke-Kopp LM, 2012, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V24, P985, DOI 10.1017/S0954579412000491
   Goodman R, 1997, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V38, P581, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1997.tb01545.x
   Gordis EB, 2010, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V35, P547, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/jsp113
   GRAY JA, 1990, COGNITION EMOTION, V4, P269, DOI 10.1080/02699939008410799
   Gray J. A., 1987, PSYCHOL FEAR STRESS
   GRAY JA, 1994, EMOTIONS: ESSAYS ON EMOTION THEORY, P29
   Gray J.A., 1982, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY ANXI
   Graziano PA, 2007, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V45, P3, DOI 10.1016/j.jsp.2006.09.002
   Harmon-Jones E, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P797, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.80.5.797
   Hastings PD, 2008, BIOL PSYCHOL, V79, P299, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2008.07.005
   Hinnant JB, 2009, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V37, P1049, DOI 10.1007/s10802-009-9341-1
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Kopp LM, 2007, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V35, P301, DOI 10.1007/s10802-006-9091-2
   Kreibig SD, 2010, BIOL PSYCHOL, V84, P394, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2010.03.010
   Lench HC, 2011, PSYCHOL BULL, V137, P834, DOI 10.1037/a0024244
   Little RJA, 1987, STAT ANAL MISSING DA
   Lupien SJ, 2001, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V13, P653, DOI 10.1017/S0954579401003133
   Marcovitch S, 2010, DEV PSYCHOBIOL, V52, P603, DOI 10.1002/dev.20462
   MCARDLE JJ, 1987, CHILD DEV, V58, P110, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1987.tb03494.x
   McEwen BS, 1998, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V840, P33, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1998.tb09546.x
   MCNAUGHTON N, 2009, HDB NEUROSCIENCE BEH, V2, P710
   McNaughton N, 2004, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V28, P285, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2004.03.005
   MEREDITH W, 1990, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V55, P107, DOI 10.1007/BF02294746
   Mezzacappa E, 1997, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V38, P457, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1997.tb01531.x
   Monk C, 2001, INT J NEUROPSYCHOPH, V4, P199
   Muthen K., 1998, MPLUS USERS GUIDE
   Obradovic J, 2010, CHILD DEV, V81, P270, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2009.01394.x
   Oveis C, 2009, EMOTION, V9, P265, DOI 10.1037/a0015383
   Pine DS, 1998, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V35, P521, DOI 10.1017/S0048577298970846
   Porges SW, 1996, DEV PSYCHOBIOL, V29, P697, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-2302(199612)29:8<697::AID-DEV5>3.0.CO;2-O
   Porges SW, 2001, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V42, P123, DOI 10.1016/S0167-8760(01)00162-3
   Raine A, 2002, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V30, P311, DOI 10.1023/A:1015754122318
   Ram N, 2007, INT J BEHAV DEV, V31, P303, DOI 10.1177/0165025407077751
   Roberts NA, 2006, EMOTION, V6, P635, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.6.4635
   Robinson MD, 2010, J PERS, V78, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2009.00606.x
   Rothbart M. K., 1998, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V3, P105, DOI DOI 10.1002/9780470147658.CHPSY0303
   Scarpa A, 1997, PSYCHIAT CLIN N AM, V20, P375, DOI 10.1016/S0193-953X(05)70318-X
   Schaefer A, 2010, COGNITION EMOTION, V24, P1153, DOI 10.1080/02699930903274322
   Shiota MN, 2011, EMOTION, V11, P1368, DOI 10.1037/a0024278
   Skowron EA, 2011, J FAM PSYCHOL, V25, P663, DOI 10.1037/a0024528
   STIFTER CA, 1990, DEV PSYCHOL, V26, P582, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.26.4.582
   Stifter CA, 1996, DEV PSYCHOBIOL, V29, P379
   Thayer JF, 2012, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V36, P747, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2011.11.009
   Thayer JF, 2000, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V61, P201, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(00)00338-4
   von Leupoldt A, 2007, BEHAV RES METHODS, V39, P606
   Watson D., 2000, MOOD TEMPERAMENT
   WERTHAMERLARSSON L, 1991, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V19, P585, DOI 10.1007/BF00937993
NR 70
TC 0
BP 238
EP 251
PY 2013
PD JUN
VL 13
IS 2
DI 10.3758/s13415-012-0136-4
GA 131II
UT WOS:000317986100003
ER

PT J
AU Stark, A
AF Stark, Andrew
TI HAPPINESS A revolution in economics
SO TLS-THE TIMES LITERARY SUPPLEMENT
J9 TLS-TIMES LIT SUPPL
LA English
DT Book Review
CR FREY BS, HAPPINESS REVOLUTION
NR 1
TC 0
BP 13
EP 13
PY 2009
PD JUN 19
IS 5542
GA 461MP
UT WOS:000267271400017
ER

PT J
AU Doyle, R
AF Doyle, R
TI The honeymoon is over - After the vows, marital happiness may be all
   downhill
SO SCIENTIFIC AMERICAN
J9 SCI AM
LA English
DT Editorial Material
EM rodgerpdoyle@verizon.net
NR 0
TC 0
BP 34
EP 34
PY 2006
PD MAR
VL 294
IS 3
GA 012HN
UT WOS:000235329300027
ER

PT J
AU Widmer, K
   Bodenmann, G
   Cina, A
   Charvoz, L
AF Widmer, K
   Bodenmann, G
   Cina, A
   Charvoz, L
TI Couples coping enhancement training: Significance of training qulaty for
   compliance of pairs and changes in partnership quality in a longitudinal
   study
SO ZEITSCHRIFT FUR KLINISCHE PSYCHOLOGIE PSYCHIATRIE UND PSYCHOTHERAPIE
J9 Z KLIN PSYCHOL PSYCH
LA German
DT Article
C1 Univ Fribourg, Inst Familienforsch & Beratung, CH-1700 Fribourg, Switzerland.
RP Widmer, K, Univ Fribourg, Inst Familienforsch & Beratung, Ave Gare 1, CH-1700 Fribourg, Switzerland.
ID STABILITY; BIBLIOTHERAPY; BEHAVIOR
AB The Couples Coping Enhancement Training (CCET) (Bodenmann, 1996, 2000a) gives theoretical imputs and practical advice in regard to the enhancement of couples' stress management during eighteen hours. Further the improvement of their dyadic communication and their problem-solving are addressed. The general effectiveness of the training is evaluated within one year with satisfying results. The couples could significantly benefit from the training. The quality of their relationship, their competences and their general life satisfaction improved highly. An analysis of different improvement factors indicated that especially those couples improved most who practised the skills during everyday life.
   Together with the couple's own motivation we assume that the quality of the training itself as a treatment factor has an influence on the compliance of the participating couple. As empirical studies have shown, treatment factors (beside client factors) are of high importance for the compliance in psychotherapy.
   Path analysis reveal an indirect impact of the evaluation of the perceived increase of cognitive and behavioral competences during the training on the improvement of the relationship quality two weeks and one year after the training. Implications for a further enhancement of the couple's benefit are discussed with regard to the teaching setting and coaching conditions.
CR Ajzen I, 1980, UNDERSTANDING ATTITU
   Ajzen I., 1988, ATTITUDES PERSONALIT
   Bandura A, 1977, COGNITIVE THERAPY RE, V1, P177, DOI 10.1007/BF01186792
   Bentler P. M., 1989, EQS STRUCTURAL EQUAT
   Bodenmann G, 1996, SYST FAM, V9, P74
   Bodenmann G, 1995, BEWALTIGUNG STRESS P
   Bodenmann G, 2000, KOMPETENZEN PARTNERS
   BODENMANN G, 1999, VERHALTENSTHER VERHA, V20, P249
   Bodenmann G, 1999, Z KLIN PSYCHOL-FORSC, V28, P130, DOI 10.1026//0084-5345.28.2.130
   BODENMANN G, IN PRESS Z GESUNDHEI
   BODENMANN G, 2000, FAMILIENDYNAMIK, V1, P55
   BODENMANN G, 2000, STRESS COPING PAAREN
   CHRISTENSEN A, 1991, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V59, P458, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.59.3.458
   DiMatteo MR, 1982, ACHIEVING PATIENT CO
   DODGE LJT, 1982, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V50, P442, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.50.3.442
   DZURILLA TJ, 1971, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V78, P107, DOI 10.1037/h0031360
   FILSINGER EE, 1988, J MARRIAGE FAM, V50, P785, DOI 10.2307/352647
   GHOSH A, 1987, BEHAV THER, V18, P3, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(87)80047-3
   GOTTMAN JM, 1994, PREDICTS DIVORCE
   HAHLWEG K, 1993, VERHALTENSTHERAPIE, P193
   Hahlweg K., 1996, FRAGEBOGEN PARTNERSC
   HERMANNS N, 1995, DIABETES MELLITUS, P141
   HUSTON TL, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P721, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.5.721
   JACOBSON NS, 1992, BEHAV THER, V23, P493, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(05)80218-7
   Janis II, 1977, DECISION MAKING PSYC
   Janke W., 1985, STRESSVERARBEITUNGSF
   KARNEY BR, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V118, P3, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.118.1.3
   KURDEK LA, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P221, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.2.221
   LAUX L, 1990, ENZYKLOPADIE PSYCHOL, V3, P107
   Lazarus RS, 1984, STRESS APRAISAL COPI
   LEVY RL, 1983, SOC SCI MED, V17, P1329, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(83)90192-2
   Maccoby N., 1981, PUBLIC COMMUNICATION, P105
   MAHONEY MJ, 1971, BEHAV THER, V2, P575, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(71)80106-5
   MEICHENBAUM D, 1994, THERAPIEMOTIVATION P
   MINUCHIN S, 1977, FAMILIE FAMILIENTHER
   MORAWETZ D, 1989, BEHAV THER, V20, P365, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(89)80056-5
   NOEKER M, 1995, ASTHMA ALLERGIE, P77
   PETERMANN F, 1995, DIABETES MELLITUS
   Prochaska JO, 1994, ADV EXERCISE ADHEREN, P161
   REICHERTS M, 1992, UBV UMGANG BELASTEND
   SANDLER J, 1994, GRUNDBEGRIFFE PSYCHO
   SCOGIN F, 1989, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V57, P403, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.57.3.403
   TREASURE J, 1994, BRIT MED J, V308, P686
   WIDMER K, 1998, 41 K DTSCH GES PSYCH
NR 44
TC 0
BP 262
EP 278
PY 2001
VL 49
IS 3
GA 464MJ
UT WOS:000170536100003
ER

PT J
AU Gong, SJ
   Gyu-Seog, L
   Eun-Hee, H
AF Gong, SJ
   Gyu-Seog, L
   Eun-Hee, H
TI The constructs of subjective well-being among Korean older adults
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
NR 0
TC 0
BP 466
EP 466
PY 2004
PD OCT-DEC
VL 39
IS 5-6
GA 884WS
UT WOS:000226118004225
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Kalinauskiene, L
   Cekuoliene, D
   van Ijzendoorn, MH
   Bakermans-Kranenburg, MJ
   Juffer, F
   Kusakovskaja, I
AF Kalinauskiene, L.
   Cekuoliene, D.
   van Ijzendoorn, M. H.
   Bakermans-Kranenburg, M. J.
   Juffer, F.
   Kusakovskaja, I.
TI Supporting insensitive mothers: the Vilnius randomized control trial of
   video-feedback intervention to promote maternal sensitivity and infant
   attachment security
SO CHILD CARE HEALTH AND DEVELOPMENT
J9 CHILD CARE HLTH DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [van Ijzendoorn, M. H.] Leiden Univ, Ctr Family & Child Studies, NL-2300 RB Leiden, Netherlands.
   [Kalinauskiene, L.; Cekuoliene, D.; Kusakovskaja, I.] Vilnius State Univ, Vilnius, Lithuania.
RP van Ijzendoorn, MH, Leiden Univ, Ctr Family & Child Studies, POB 9555, NL-2300 RB Leiden, Netherlands.
EM vanijzen@fsw.leidenuniv.nl
DE infant attachment; intervention; maternal sensitivity; randomized
   control trial; video-feedback intervention to promote positive parenting
ID DIFFERENTIAL SUSCEPTIBILITY; SELF-EFFICACY; ADOLESCENT MOTHERS; SOCIAL
   SUPPORT; Q-SORT; DEPRESSION; REACTIVITY; BEHAVIOR; STRESS;
   RESPONSIVENESS
AB Objective
   This randomized control trial examined the effects of a short-term, interaction-focused and attachment-based video-feedback intervention (VIPP: video-feedback intervention to promote positive parenting).
   Design
   VIPP effect on mothers' sensitive responsiveness and infant-mother attachment security was evaluated in a sample (n = 54) of low sensitive, non-clinical, middle class Lithuanian mothers.
   Methods
   Maternal sensitivity was assessed in a free play session with the Ainsworth's sensitivity scale, and attachment security was observed using the Attachment Q sort for home observations.
   Results
   We found that the intervention mothers indeed significantly improved their sensitive responsiveness through participation in our VIPP. The effect size was large according to Cohen's criteria, d = 0.78. VIPP enhanced maternal sensitive responsiveness even when maternal age, educational level, depression, daily hassles, efficacy, infant gender, and infant negative and positive affect were controlled for. However, attachment security in the VIPP infants was not enhanced after the intervention, compared with the control infants, and the infants did not seem to be differentially susceptible to the increase in maternal sensitivity dependent on their temperamental reactivity.
   Conclusion
   We suggest that a relatively brief and low-cost programme can provide effective support for mothers who lack sensitivity in the interactions with their infants.
CR Ainsworth M. D. S., 1974, INTEGRATION CHILD SO, P99
   Ainsworth MDS, 1978, PATTERNS ATTACHMENT
   Ammaniti M, 2006, INF MENTAL HLTH J, V27, P70, DOI 10.1002/imhj.20081
   Bakermans-Kranenburg MJ, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P195, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.2.195
   Bakermans-Kranenburg MJ, 2008, DEV PSYCHOL, V44, P293, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.44.1.293
   BANDURA A, 1982, AM PSYCHOL, V37, P122, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.37.2.122
   BANDURA A, 1977, PSYCHOL REV, V84, P191, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.84.2.191
   BARNARD KE, 1988, PSYCHIATRY, V51, P248
   BECK AT, 1988, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V8, P77, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(88)90050-5
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   Beckwith L., 2000, HDB INFANT MENTAL HL, P439
   Belsky J, 1997, CHILD DEV, V68, P598, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1997.tb04221.x
   Belsky J, 2007, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P300, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2007.00525.x
   Belsky J., 1999, HDB ATTACHMENT THEOR, P249
   BERLIN LJ, 2000, WAIMH HDB INFANT MEN, V3, P137
   Boyce WT, 2005, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V17, P271, DOI 10.1017/S0954579405050145
   Campbell SB, 2004, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V16, P231, DOI 10.1017/S0954579404044499
   CARTER SL, 1991, INF MENTAL HLTH J, V12, P291, DOI 10.1002/1097-0355(199124)12:4<291::AID-IMHJ2280120403>3.0.CO;2-3
   CASSIBBA R, 2008, PROMOTING POSITIVE P, P134
   Cicchetti D, 2006, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V18, P623, DOI 10.1017/S0954579406060329
   Cohen NJ, 1999, INF MENTAL HLTH J, V20, P429, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0355(199924)20:4<429::AID-IMHJ5>3.0.CO;2-Q
   Coyl DD, 2002, INF MENTAL HLTH J, V23, P145, DOI 10.1002/imhj.10009
   Crnic K. A., 1986, INFANT MENT HEALTH J, V7, P19, DOI 10.1002/1097-0355(198621)7:1<19::AID-IMHJ2280070104>3.0.CO;2-1
   CRNIC KA, 1990, CHILD DEV, V61, P1628, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1990.tb02889.x
   DeWolff MS, 1997, CHILD DEV, V68, P571, DOI 10.2307/1132107
   Egeland B, 2000, WAIMH HDB INFANT MEN, V4, P35
   Feldman R, 1999, DEV PSYCHOL, V35, P223, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.35.1.223
   Gilissen R, 2008, J EXP CHILD PSYCHOL, V99, P182, DOI 10.1016/j.jecp.2007.06.004
   Glaser D, 2000, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V41, P97, DOI 10.1017/S0021963099004990
   Gunnar M, 2007, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V58, P145, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.58.110405.085605
   Hsu HC, 2005, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V28, P503, DOI 10.1016/j.infbeh.2005.09.001
   Juffer F., 2008, PROMOTING POSITIVE P, P22
   Kagan J., 2007, WHAT IS EMOTION HIST
   Klein-Velderman M. K., 2006, J FAMILY PSYCHOL, V20, P266, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.20.2.266
   Kochanska G, 2007, DEV PSYCHOL, V43, P222, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.43.1.222
   Martins C, 2000, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V41, P737, DOI 10.1017/S0021963099005958
   Mertesacker B, 2004, INF MENTAL HLTH J, V25, P47, DOI 10.1002/imhj.10085
   Milgrom J, 2004, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V27, P443, DOI 10.1016/j.infbeh.2004.03.003
   Moran G, 2005, INF MENTAL HLTH J, V26, P231, DOI 10.1002/imhj.20045
   PROVOST MA, 1979, INT J BEHAV DEV, V2, P109
   Scher A, 2000, CHILD DEV, V71, P1629, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00253
   Sroufe LA, 2005, ATTACH HUM DEV, V7, P349, DOI 10.1080/14616730500365928
   SROUFE LA, 1976, PSYCHOL REV, V83, P173
   St James-Roberts Ian, 1999, Archives of Disease in Childhood, V80, P56
   STIFTER CA, 1990, DEV PSYCHOL, V26, P582, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.26.4.582
   TETI DM, 1991, CHILD DEV, V62, P918, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1991.tb01580.x
   Thompson R. A., 1999, HDB ATTACHMENT THEOR, P265
   VAN IJZENDOORN MH, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P387, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.3.387
   van Ijzendoorn MH, 2004, CHILD DEV, V75, P1188, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2004.00733.x
   VAUGHN BE, 1990, CHILD DEV, V61, P1965, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1990.tb03578.x
   WATERS E, 1995, CAREGIVING CULTURAL, P247
   WATERS E, 1985, GROWING POINTS ATTAC, P41
NR 52
TC 13
BP 613
EP 623
PY 2009
PD SEP
VL 35
IS 5
DI 10.1111/j.1365-2214.2009.00962.x
GA 479TK
UT WOS:000268683600003
ER

PT J
AU Song, M
   Park, K
   Park, H
AF Song, M.
   Park, K.
   Park, H.
TI THE EFFECT OF LAUGHTER-THERAPY ON MOOD AND LIFE SATISFACTION IN OLDER
   ADULTS STAYING AT NURSING FACILITIES
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Song, M.; Park, K.; Park, H.] Keimyung Univ, Coll Nursing, Taegu, South Korea.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 476
EP 476
PY 2011
PD NOV
VL 51
GA 936PH
UT WOS:000303602003151
ER

PT J
AU Samakouri, M
   Delistamati, E
   Tsatalmpasidou, E
   Arvaniti, A
   Vorvolakos, T
   Livaditis, M
AF Samakouri, Maria
   Delistamati, Evangelia
   Tsatalmpasidou, Evgenia
   Arvaniti, Aikaterini
   Vorvolakos, Theofanis
   Livaditis, Miltos
TI Social Support and Non-Safe Use of Licit Substances by Greek Medical
   Students
SO SUBSTANCE USE & MISUSE
J9 SUBST USE MISUSE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Samakouri, Maria; Delistamati, Evangelia; Tsatalmpasidou, Evgenia; Arvaniti, Aikaterini; Vorvolakos, Theofanis; Livaditis, Miltos] Democritus Univ Thrace, Dept Psychiat, Sch Med, Alexandroupolis, Greece.
RP Samakouri, M, 9 Odysseos St, Alexandroupolis 68100, Greece.
EM msamakou@med.duth.gr
DE non-safe use; smoking; drinking; perceived social support;
   psychopathological problems; medical students; Greece
ID ALCOHOL; DRINKING
AB This study aims to investigate the relationship between social support and non-safe use of nicotine and alcohol among medical students, in relation to other contributing factors. Data were collected during 2002-2003. Participants (N = 135), medical students at the Democritus University of Thrace, Alexandroupolis, Greece, were allocated into groups per sex according to their smoking and alcohol drinking patterns. Comparisons were made with respect to rating scores on measures assessing perceived social support, psychopathological problems, stressful life events, physical health, and satisfaction with life. Data were analyzed using chi-square, Mann-Whitney U test, and factor analysis. Female students' non-safe use of licit substances is positively related to higher scores on perceived social support and lower scores on psychopathological dimensions. Despite some limitations of this study, findings bring about implications on antismoking and antialcoholic campaigns.
CR Andrews JA, 2002, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V21, P349, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.21.4.349
   Botvin Gilbert J., 1995, JAMA (Journal of the American Medical Association), V273, P1106, DOI 10.1001/jama.273.14.1106
   Cohen S, 1983, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P304
   DAY R, 1981, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V64, P97, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1981.tb00765.x
   DELISTAMATI E, 2006, INT J SOC PSYCHIAT, V52, P304
   Derogatis L. R., 1994, SYMPTOMS CHECKLIST 9
   Donias S, 1991, PSYCHIATRIKI, V2, P42
   Gottlieb Benjamin H, 2000, SOCIAL SUPPORT MEASU
   JonesWebb R, 1997, J DRUG EDUC, V27, P67, DOI 10.2190/RJYG-D5C3-H2F0-GJ0L
   Livaditis M, 2001, EUR ADDICT RES, V7, P24, DOI 10.1159/000050710
   MADIANOS MG, 1989, SOC MENTAL HLTH INTR, V1
   McLennan JD, 1998, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V22, P409, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(97)00201-2
   MEZZICH JE, 2005, KAPLAN SADOCKS COMPR, V2
   MOKDAD AH, 2000, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V29, P1238
   Morgan M, 1997, SUBST USE MISUSE, V32, P609, DOI 10.3109/10826089709027315
   Newbury-Birch D, 2000, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V59, P125, DOI 10.1016/S0376-8716(99)00108-8
   PERKINS KA, 2005, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY B, V2, P1
   Proctor Robert N, 2004, Clin Lung Cancer, V5, P371, DOI 10.3816/CLC.2004.n.016
   Room R, 2005, LANCET, V365, P519, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(05)17870-2
   Rose G., 1992, STRATEGY PREVENTIVE
   SADOCK BJ, 2000, KAPLAN SADOCKS COMPR, V1
   YAGER J, 2000, KAPLAN SADOCKS COMPR, V1
NR 22
TC 0
BP 161
EP 175
PY 2010
VL 45
IS 1-2
DI 10.3109/10826080903158155
GA 551RM
UT WOS:000274226700011
ER

PT J
AU Pinquart, M
   Silbereisen, RK
AF Pinquart, Martin
   Silbereisen, Rainer K.
TI Patterns of Fulfilment in the Domains of Work, Intimate Relationship,
   and Leisure
SO APPLIED RESEARCH IN QUALITY OF LIFE
J9 APPL RES QUAL LIFE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Pinquart, Martin] Univ Marburg, Dept Psychol, D-32035 Marburg, Germany.
   [Silbereisen, Rainer K.] Univ Jena, Dept Dev Psychol, D-07743 Jena, Germany.
RP Pinquart, M, Univ Marburg, Dept Psychol, Gutenbergstr 18, D-32035 Marburg, Germany.
EM Pinquart@staff.uni-marburg.de
DE Life success; Work; Family relations; Intimate relationship; Career
   progress; Leisure; Flow; Subjective well-being
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; SOCIAL SUPPORT; SELF-EFFICACY; VALIDATION; SELECTION;
   SCALES
AB Work, family/partnership, and leisure form the most important domains in most peoples' lives. The present study investigated patterns of fulfilment in these domains among 1,974 German respondents. Eight groups were formed based on the combination of having experienced career progress (yes/no), having a satisfying intimate relationship (yes/no), and perceiving high levels of flow (Csikszentmihalyi 1997) during leisure activities (yes/no). Socioeconomic resources (educational attainment and income) as well as psychosocial resources differed between the success patterns, with most resources showing domain-specific positive associations with the criteria of success in life. Individuals with high levels of flow during leisure reported the highest levels of positive affect, whereas success in the field of work and intimate relationship added little. However, lowest levels of depressive symptoms were found in respondents who fulfilled at least two criteria of success. Further longitudinal research is needed for testing causal relationships between change in life success and change in aspects of psychological well-being.
CR Arnett J. J., 2004, EMERGING ADULTHOOD W
   BELL RA, 1990, J COMMUN, V40, P9, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-2466.1990.tb02247.x
   BERLIN W, 1998, WOHLFAHRTSSURVEY 199
   Bernard M., 1984, Leisure Studies, V3, P343, DOI 10.1080/02614368400390281
   Blossfeld HP, 2006, ROUTL ADV SOCIOL, P1
   Buchtova B, 2004, CESK PSYCHOL, V48, P121
   BUNDESAMT S, 2006, DATENREPORT 2006 ZAH
   Burke RJ, 2006, NEW HORIZ MANAG, P270
   Chen SXH, 2006, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V37, P643, DOI 10.1177/0022022106292075
   COHEN J, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P155, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.1.155
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1997, FINDING FLOW PSYCHOL
   CSIKSZENTMIHALYI M, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P815, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.56.5.815
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 2003, J HAPPINESS STUD, V4, P185, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1024409732742
   Derogatis L. R., 1993, BRIEF SYMPTOM INVENT
   Driver M. J., 1994, KEY REVMANAGERIAL PS, P237
   Franke G. H., 2000, BRIEF SYMPTOM INVENT
   GNIATCZYK LA, 2000, DISS ABSTR INT, V61, P3312
   Hahlweg K., 1996, FRAGEBOGEN PARTNERSC
   Havighurst R., 1972, DEV TASKS ED
   HECKHAUSEN J, 1995, PSYCHOL REV, V102, P284, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.102.2.284
   Henly JR, 2005, J MARRIAGE FAM, V67, P122, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-2445.2005.00010.x
   Howard A., 1992, WORK FAMILIES ORG, P70
   Hultman B, 2008, WORK, V30, P461
   KARNEY BR, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V118, P3, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.118.1.3
   Kelly J. R., 1982, LEISURE
   KELLY JR, 1994, J LEISURE RES, V26, P250
   KULENOVIC A, 1995, LIFE ROLES VALUES CA, P252
   Lester D, 1996, J Divorce Remarriage, V25, P151, DOI 10.1300/J087v25n03_09
   LUCAS C, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P527
   Pinquart M, 2003, J VOCAT BEHAV, V63, P329, DOI 10.1016/S0001-8791(02)00031-3
   Pinquart M, 2000, PSYCHOL AGING, V15, P187, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.15.2.187
   Pulkkinen L, 2002, J ADULT DEV, V9, P251, DOI 10.1023/A:1020234926608
   Rheinberg F., 2003, DIAGNOSTIK MOTIVATIO, P261
   Saklofske D., 1996, HDB COPING THEORY RE, P505
   Salvatore N, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V53, P229, DOI 10.1023/A:1007160616388
   Schulz U, 2003, DIAGNOSTICA, V49, P73, DOI 10.1026//0012-1924.49.2.73
   SCHWARZER R, 1986, 5 FU BERL I PSYCH AB
   SILBEREISEN RK, 2006, MITTEILUNGEN SFB, V580, P1
   Sirgy MJ, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V56, P125, DOI 10.1023/A:1012254826324
   Snir R, 2002, J LEISURE RES, V34, P178
   Srivastava S, 2008, J RES PERS, V42, P1613, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2008.05.002
   Strauman T. J., 2002, SELF IDENTITY, V1, P151, DOI 10.1080/152988602317319339
   Tomasik MJ, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V94, P13, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9332-6
   Waldron I, 1996, SOC SCI MED, V43, P113, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(95)00347-9
   Waters LE, 2002, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V75, P15, DOI 10.1348/096317902167621
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wiese BS, 2000, J VOCAT BEHAV, V57, P273, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2000.1752
   ZIJLSTRA F, 2006, WORK LIFE BALANCE PS, P213
NR 48
TC 1
BP 147
EP 164
PY 2010
PD JUN
VL 5
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s11482-010-9099-1
GA 804LW
UT WOS:000293656300005
ER

PT J
AU HARMAN, BD
AF HARMAN, BD
TI CAN PLANNERS FIND HAPPINESS IN A POLITICAL WORLD
SO PUBLIC ADMINISTRATION REVIEW
J9 PUBLIC ADMIN REV
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 AMERICAN UNIV,WASHINGTON,DC.
CR BURBY RJ, 1968, POLITICS PLANNING TO
   Rabinovitz F, 1969, CITY POLITICS PLANNI
   RANNEY DC, 1969, PLANNING POLITICS ME
NR 3
TC 0
BP 449
EP 453
PY 1970
VL 30
IS 4
DI 10.2307/974473
GA G8417
UT WOS:A1970G841700022
ER

PT J
AU Oishi, S
   Lun, J
   Sherman, GD
AF Oishi, Shigehiro
   Lun, Janetta
   Sherman, Gary D.
TI Residential mobility, self-concept, and positive affect in social
   interactions
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Virginia, Dept Psychol, Charlottesville, VA 22904 USA.
RP Oishi, S, Univ Virginia, Dept Psychol, POB 400400, Charlottesville, VA 22904 USA.
EM soishi@virginia.edu
DE residential mobility; individual differences; self-concept; positive
   affect; social interactions
ID UNITED-STATES; LIFE SATISFACTION; PERSONALITY; CULTURE; ENVIRONMENT;
   ADJUSTMENT
AB The present research examined (a) the link between personal history of residential mobility and the self-concept and (b) the implications of such a link for positive affect in social interactions. Study I showed that the personal self was more central to the self-definition of frequent movers than to that of nonmovers, whereas the collective self was more central to the self-definition of nonmovers than to that of frequent movers. Results from a laboratory and a 2-week event sampling study (Studies 2 and 3) demonstrated that frequent movers felt happier when an interaction partner accurately perceived their personal selves, whereas nonmovers felt happier when a partner accurately perceived their collective selves. These findings present the first direct evidence on how personal history of residential mobility is linked to important individual differences in the self and positive affect in social interactions.
CR Adam EK, 2004, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P210, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2004.00310.x
   Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Allport G. W., 1937, PERSONALITY PSYCHOL
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P163, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.1.163
   Baumeister R. F., 1986, IDENTITY CULTURAL CH
   Bonanno GA, 2005, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P135, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2005.00347.x
   BOUCHARD TJ, 1994, SCIENCE, V264, P1700, DOI 10.1126/science.8209250
   BREWER MB, 1991, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V17, P475, DOI 10.1177/0146167291175001
   Buss D. M., 1996, 5 FACTOR MODEL PERSO, P180
   Campbell L, 2002, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V9, P327, DOI 10.1111/1475-6811.00023
   Chen S, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P77, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.1.77
   CIALDINI RB, 1976, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P366, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.34.3.366
   Cohen D, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P451, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.4.451
   Coleman J. S., 1988, AM J SOCIOL, V94, P95, DOI DOI 10.1086/228943
   COUSINS SD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P124, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.56.1.124
   de Waal FBM, 1996, GOOD NATURED ORIGINS
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   DUNBAR RIM, 1993, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V16, P681
   Gosling SD, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P45, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.1.45
   Hays W. L., 1994, STATISTICS
   Kashima Y, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P816, DOI 10.1177/0146167203261997
   Kenny D. A., 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V1, P233
   King JE, 1997, J RES PERS, V31, P257, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1997.2179
   Kling KC, 1997, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V23, P981, DOI 10.1177/0146167297239008
   Ladd GW, 2003, CHILD DEV, V74, P1344, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00611
   MARKUS HR, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P224, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.98.2.224
   McAdams DP, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P204, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.3.204
   McCrae R. R., 1999, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P139
   MCGUIRE WJ, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P511, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.5.511
   OISHI S, 2006, UNPUB CULTURE INTERP
   Oishi S, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P980, DOI 10.1177/01461672992511006
   Pribesh S, 1999, DEMOGRAPHY, V36, P521, DOI 10.2307/2648088
   Putnam R.D., 2000, BOWLING ALONE COLLAP
   RAUDENBUSH S, 2001, HLM5 HIERARCHICAL LI
   Reis HT, 2004, HANDBOOK OF CLOSENESS AND INTIMACY, P201
   Roberts BW, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P582, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.582
   Roberts J. K., 2006, ANN M AM ED RES ASS
   Rosenthal R., 2000, CONTRASTS EFFECT SIZ
   Rozin P, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P450, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.02452
   Sampson RJ, 1999, AM SOCIOL REV, V64, P633, DOI 10.2307/2657367
   Scanlone E., 2001, J SOCIOLOGY SOCIAL W, V28, P119
   Schmitt E., 2001, CENSUS DATA SHOW SHA
   Smider NA, 1996, PSYCHOL AGING, V11, P362
   [Statistics Bureau Statistics Center of Japan], 2001, JUM KIH JINK GENJ HE
   Suh E, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P482, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.482
   Swann WB, 2003, HANDBOOK OF SELF AND IDENTITY, P367
   SWANN WB, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P392, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.3.392
   SWANN WB, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P857, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.66.5.857
   TRIANDIS HC, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P506, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.96.3.506
   Van Minnen C. A., 2002, NATION MOVE MOBILITY
   Vandello JA, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P279, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.77.2.279
   Yamagishi T., 1998, TRUST SOCIAL INTELLI
NR 52
TC 36
BP 131
EP 141
PY 2007
PD JUL
VL 93
IS 1
DI 10.1037/0022-3514.93.1.131
GA 185YN
UT WOS:000247746400011
ER

PT J
AU Calvo, E
AF Calvo, E.
TI MULTILEVEL ANALYSIS OF OLD-AGE PENSION POLICY AND OLDER ADULTS' LIFE
   SATISFACTION
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Calvo, E.] UDP, Santiago, Chile.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 349
EP 349
PY 2011
PD NOV
VL 51
GA 936PH
UT WOS:000303602002233
ER

PT J
AU JOHNSEN, BH
   THAYER, JF
   HUGDAHL, K
AF JOHNSEN, BH
   THAYER, JF
   HUGDAHL, K
TI AFFECTIVE JUDGMENT OF THE EKMAN FACES - A DIMENSIONAL APPROACH
SO JOURNAL OF PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY
J9 J PSYCHOPHYSIOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV MISSOURI,COLUMBIA,MO.
RP JOHNSEN, BH, UNIV BERGEN,DEPT BIOL & MED PSYCHOL,AARSTADVEIEN 21,N-5009 BERGEN,NORWAY.
DE FACIAL EMOTIONAL EXPRESSIONS; DIMENSIONAL MODEL; SELF-RATING; SKIN
   CONDUCTANCE RESPONSES; HEART RATE RESPONSES
ID FACIAL EMOTIONAL EXPRESSIONS; NERVOUS-SYSTEM ACTIVITY; SEX-DIFFERENCES;
   STIMULI
AB Discrete Facial emotional expressions of happiness, surprise, anger, fear, disgust, and sadness were examined in the context of a hybrid discrete/two-dimensional valence and arousal model. A positive linear trend was Found between ratings of arousal and skin conductance (SCR) magnitudes, and ratings of pleasantness and heart rate (HR). The results provided evidence For the importance of the arousal dimension, as well as the valence dimension, in both the self-report and physiological responses to the discrete emotions represented by the Ekman Faces. Furthermore, the results showed HR decrease to angry Facial expressions, and HR increase to happy facial expressions, and a larger HR deceleration to the male angry facial expression. In addition, the SCR data showed larger responses in female subjects compared to males. Finally, differential responding was found for male and Female stimuli, with larger SCRs to male happy facial expressions.
CR BURTON LA, 1989, BRAIN COGNITION, V11, P210, DOI 10.1016/0278-2626(89)90018-3
   CACIOPPO JT, 1978, BIOL PSYCHOL, V6, P181, DOI 10.1016/0301-0511(78)90020-0
   COLES MGH, 1975, PHYSIOL PSYCHOL, V3, P141
   COZBY PC, 1973, PSYCHOL BULL, V79, P73, DOI 10.1037/h0033950
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1982, SCIENCE, V218, P1235, DOI 10.1126/science.7146906
   DIMBERG U, 1990, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V27, P481, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1990.tb01962.x
   DIMBERG U, 1988, J PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V3, P277
   DIMBERG U, 1990, BIOL PSYCHOL, V30, P151, DOI 10.1016/0301-0511(90)90024-Q
   Ekman P., 1972, EMOTION HUMAN FACE
   Ekman P., 1976, PICTURES FACIAL AFFE
   EKMAN P, 1983, SCIENCE, V221, P1208, DOI 10.1126/science.6612338
   FAITH M, 1994, UNPUB DYNAMICAL SYST
   FITZGIBBONS L, 1992, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V29, P613
   FOWLES DC, 1981, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V18, P232, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1981.tb03024.x
   GLOBUS GG, 1994, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V35, P352, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(94)90039-6
   Greenwald M. K., 1989, J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V3, P51
   Hays W.L., 1988, STATISTICS
   HUGDAHL K, 1993, CORTEX, V29, P325
   Izard C. E., 1971, FACE EMOTION
   Izard C. E., 1972, PATTERNS EMOTIONS
   JOHNSEN BH, 1991, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V28, P154, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1991.tb00405.x
   JOHNSEN BH, 1993, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V30, P274, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1993.tb03353.x
   LACEY JI, 1972, LIMBIC SYSTEM MECHAN
   LACEY JI, 1967, PSYCHOL STRESS
   LANG PJ, 1993, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V30, P261, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1993.tb03352.x
   LANG PJ, 1992, PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P44, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1992.tb00255.x
   LEVENSON RW, 1990, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V27, P363, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1990.tb02330.x
   Levenson RW, 1988, SOCIAL PSYCHOPHYSIOL
   LIBBY WL, 1973, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V10, P270, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1973.tb00526.x
   BUCK RW, 1972, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V23, P362, DOI 10.1037/h0033171
   MORTON J, 1987, COGNITIVE PROCESSES
   NYKLICEK I, 1994, UNPUB CARDIORESPIRAT
   OHMAN A, 1986, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V23, P123, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1986.tb00608.x
   Osgood C. E., 1957, MEASUREMENT MEANING
   POWER TG, 1982, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V5, P33, DOI 10.1016/S0163-6383(82)80015-5
   PUTNAM L, 1982, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V19, P580
   RUSSELL JA, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P345, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.37.3.345
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V9, P1161
   SCHWARTZ GE, 1980, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V17, P75, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1980.tb02463.x
   SPENCER H, 1896, PRINCIPLES PSYCHOL, P96803
   THAYER JF, 1988, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V9, P425, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(88)90109-2
   THAYER JF, 1987, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V9, P229, DOI 10.1007/BF00960577
   VASEY MW, 1987, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V24, P479, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1987.tb00324.x
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WINTON WM, 1984, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P195, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(84)90047-7
   YOUNG LD, 1972, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V9, P667, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1972.tb00787.x
NR 46
TC 56
BP 193
EP 202
PY 1995
VL 9
IS 3
GA TG234
UT WOS:A1995TG23400001
ER

PT S
AU Broekens, J
AF Broekens, Joost
TI Emotion and reinforcement: Affective facial expressions facilitate robot
   learning
SO ARTIFICIAL INTELLIGENCE FOR HUMAN COMPUTING
J9 LECT NOTES COMPUT SC
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 Leiden Univ, Leiden Inst Adv Comp Sci, NL-2333 CA Leiden, Netherlands.
RP Broekens, J, Leiden Univ, Leiden Inst Adv Comp Sci, Niels Bohrwerg 1, NL-2333 CA Leiden, Netherlands.
DE reinforcement learning; affect; human-in-the-loop
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; BRAIN
AB Computer models can be used to investigate the role of emotion in learning. Here we present EARL, our framework for the systematic study of the relation between emotion, adaptation and reinforcement learning (RL). EARL enables the study of, among other things, communicated affect as reinforcement to the robot; the focus of this chapter. In humans, emotions are crucial to learning. For example, a parent-observing a child-uses emotional expression to encourage or discourage specific behaviors. Emotional expression can therefore be a reinforcement signal to a child. We hypothesize that affective facial expressions facilitate robot learning, and compare a social setting with a non-social one to test this. The non-social setting consists of a simulated robot that learns to solve a typical RL task in a continuous grid-world environment. The social setting additionally consists of a human (parent) observing the simulated robot (child). The human's emotional expressions are analyzed in real time and converted to an additional reinforcement signal used by the robot; positive expressions result in reward, negative expressions in punishment. We quantitatively show that the "social robot" indeed learns to solve its task significantly faster than its "non-social sibling". We conclude that this presents strong evidence for the potential benefit of affective communication with humans in the reinforcement learning loop.
CR Ashby FG, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P529, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.3.529
   Avila-Garcia O., 2004, ANIMALS ANIMATS, P243
   BELAVKIN RV, 2004, P AISB04 S EM COGN A, P1
   Berridge KC, 2003, BRAIN COGNITION, V52, P106, DOI 10.1016/S0278-2626(03)00014-9
   Blanchard A., 2006, P AISB 06 S BIOL INS, P131
   BOTELHO LM, 1998, P 4 INT WORKSH ART I
   Breazeal C, 2001, LECT NOTES ARTIF INT, V2159, P582
   BREAZEAL C, 1998, SOCIALLY SITUATED IN, P25
   Breazeal C, 2002, TRENDS COGN SCI, V6, P481, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(02)02016-8
   Breazeal Cynthia, 2004, WHO NEEDS EMOTIONS B, P271
   BROEKENS J, 2007, IN PRESS EMOTION ANT
   CANAMERO D, 2000, 545 DAIMI PB U AARH
   Charman T, 2002, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V43, P289, DOI 10.1111/1469-7610.00022
   COSAGUILERA I, 2005, P WORKSH MOD NAT ACT, P225
   Custers R, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P129, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.2.129
   Damasio A., 1994, DESCARTES ERROR
   Doya K, 2002, NEURAL NETWORKS, V15, P495, DOI 10.1016/S0893-6080(02)00044-8
   Dreisbach G, 2004, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V30, P343, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.30.2.343
   Fong T, 2003, ROBOT AUTON SYST, V42, P143, DOI 10.1016/S0921-8890(02)00372-X
   Forgas J. P., 2000, EMOTIONS BELIEFS FEE, P108, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511659904.005
   Frijda N. H., 2000, EMOTIONS BELIEFS FEE, P10
   FRIJDA NH, 2000, EMOTIONS BELIEFS, P9
   GANDANHO SC, 2003, J MACHINE LEARNING R, V4, P385
   Gasper K, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P34, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00406
   Isbell C. L.  Jr., 2001, Proceedings of the Fifth International Conference on Autonomous Agents, DOI 10.1145/375735.376334
   Kaelbling LP, 1996, J ARTIF INTELL RES, V4, P237
   Lin L.-J., 1993, THESIS CARNEGIE MELL
   Mehrabian A., 1980, BASIC DIMENSIONS GEN
   Mesquita Batja, 2000, EMOTIONS BELIEFS FEE, P45, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511659904.003
   MITSUNAGA N, 2005, P INT C INT ROB SYST, P218
   Ogata T, 2004, LECT NOTES COMPUT SC, V3029, P435
   Pantic M., 2006, P ACM INT C MULT INT, P239, DOI 10.1145/1180995.1181044
   Pantic M, 2000, IEEE T PATTERN ANAL, V22, P1424, DOI 10.1109/34.895976
   PAPUDESI VN, 2003, P 16 INT FLAIRS C ST, P361
   PAPUDESI VN, 2004, P 10 IASTED INT C RO
   PICARD R, 1997, AFFECTIVE COMPUTING
   Picard RW, 2004, BT TECHNOL J, V22, P253, DOI 10.1023/B:BTTJ.0000047603.37042.33
   Rolls ET, 2000, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V23, P177, DOI 10.1017/S0140525X00002429
   Russell JA, 2003, PSYCHOL REV, V110, P145, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.110.1.145
   Scherer K. R., 2001, APPRAISAL PROCESSES, P92
   Sutton R. S., 1998, REINFORCEMENT LEARNI
   Thomaz A. L., 2005, P AAAI WORKSH HUM CO
   Thomaz AL, 2006, LECT NOTES ARTIF INT, V4133, P395
   THOMAZ AL, 2006, P 21 NAT C ART INT A
   Thrun S, 1999, LECT NOTES ARTIF INT, V1701, P14
   VELASQUEZ JD, 1998, SAB 98 WORKSH GROUND
   WRIGHT I, 1996, ANIMALS ANIMATS, V4, P272
NR 47
TC 3
BP 113
EP 132
PY 2007
VL 4451
GA BGI35
UT WOS:000247322900006
ER

PT J
AU Hietanen, JK
   Klemettila, T
   Kettunen, JE
   Korpela, KM
AF Hietanen, Jari K.
   Klemettila, Terhi
   Kettunen, Jani E.
   Korpela, Kalevi M.
TI What is a nice smile like that doing in a place like this? Automatic
   affective responses to environments influence the recognition of facial
   expressions
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL RESEARCH-PSYCHOLOGISCHE FORSCHUNG
J9 PSYCHOL RES-PSYCH FO
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Tampere, Dept Psychol, Human Informat Proc lab, Tampere 33014, Finland.
RP Hietanen, JK, Univ Tampere, Dept Psychol, Human Informat Proc lab, Tampere 33014, Finland.
EM jari.hietanen@uta.fi
ID EMOTION RECOGNITION; ATTITUDE ACTIVATION; URBAN ENVIRONMENTS;
   PRONUNCIATION TASK; STRESS RECOVERY; MOOD; PERFORMANCE; COLOR; STIMULI;
   RESTORATION
AB An affective priming paradigm with pictures of environmental scenes and facial expressions as primes and targets, respectively, was employed in order to investigate the role of natural (e.g., vegetation) and built elements (e.g., buildings) in eliciting rapid affective responses. In Experiment 1, images of environmental scenes were digitally manipulated to make continua of priming pictures with a gradual increase of natural elements (and a decrease of built elements). The primes were followed by presentations of facial expressions of happiness and disgust as to-be-recognized target stimuli. The recognition times of happy faces decreased and the recognition times of disgusted faces increased as the quantity of natural/built material present in the primes increased/decreased. The physical changes also influenced the evaluated restorativeness and affective valence of the primes. In Experiment 2, the primes used in Experiment 1 were manipulated in such a way that they were void of any recognizable natural or built elements but contained either similar colours or similar shapes as primes in Experiment 1. This time the results showed no effect of priming. These results were interpreted to give support for a view that the priming effect by environmental pictures is due to the primes representing environmental scenes and not due to the presence of certain low-level colour or shape information in the primes. In all, the present results provide evidence that perception of environmental scenes elicits automatic affective responses and influences recognition of facial expressions.
CR AINSWORTH RA, 1993, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V76, P235
   ARONOFF J, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P1050, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.6.1050
   BARGH JA, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P893, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.6.893
   Bargh JA, 1996, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P104, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1996.0005
   BARON RA, 1992, MOTIV EMOTION, V16, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00996485
   Cacioppo JT, 1999, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V50, P191, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.50.1.191
   De Houwer J, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P145, DOI 10.1080/026999398379691
   Ekman Paul, 1999, HDB COGNITION EMOTIO, V301-320
   ETNIER JL, 1997, J SPORT BEHAV, V20, P299
   Evans GW, 2001, HANDBOOK OF HEALTH PSYCHOLOGY, P365
   Fazio RH, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P297, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145225
   FAZIO RH, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P229, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.2.229
   Fazio RH, 2001, COGNITION EMOTION, V15, P115, DOI 10.1080/0269993004200024
   Ferguson MJ, 2005, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P182, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2004.05.008
   FRICK RW, 1995, MEM COGNITION, V23, P132, DOI 10.3758/BF03210562
   Giner-Sorolla R, 1999, SOC COGNITION, V17, P76, DOI 10.1521/soco.1999.17.1.76
   HARTIG T, 1991, ENVIRON BEHAV, V23, P3, DOI 10.1177/0013916591231001
   Hartig T, 1997, SCAND HOUS PLAN RES, V14, P175
   Hartig T, 2003, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V23, P109, DOI 10.1016/S0272-4944(02)00109-3
   Hartig Terry, 1993, BEHAV ENV PSYCHOL GE, P427
   Hermans D, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P601, DOI 10.1080/026999398379583
   HERMANS D, 1994, COGNITION EMOTION, V8, P515, DOI 10.1080/02699939408408957
   Hermans D, 2003, COGNITION EMOTION, V17, P83, DOI 10.1080/02699930143000707
   Hermans D, 2001, COGNITION EMOTION, V15, P143, DOI 10.1080/0269993004200033
   Herzog TR, 2003, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V23, P159, DOI 10.1016/S0272-4944(02)00113-5
   Hietanen J, 2004, EUR J COGN PSYCHOL, V16, P769, DOI 10.1080/09541440340000330
   Hietanen JK, 2004, ENVIRON BEHAV, V36, P558, DOI 10.1177/0013916503261391
   ITTELSON WH, 1976, ENV PSYCHOL PEOPLE T, P141
   JACOBS KW, 1992, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V75, P267, DOI 10.2466/PMS.75.4.267-271
   Kaplan R, 1989, EXPERIENCE NATURE PS
   KAPLAN S, 1987, ENVIRON BEHAV, V19, P3, DOI 10.1177/0013916587191001
   Klauer KC, 2003, PSYCHOLOGY OF EVALUATION, P7
   Klauer KC, 1997, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V23, P246, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.23.1.246
   Klauer KC, 2001, Q J EXP PSYCHOL-A, V54, P727, DOI 10.1080/02724980042000444
   Korpela K.M., 2002, ENVIRON BEHAV, V34, P478
   Laumann K, 2003, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V23, P125, DOI 10.1016/S0272-4944(02)00110-X
   Leger L., 2003, HEALTH PROMOT INT, V18, P173
   Leppanen JM, 2003, EMOTION, V3, P315, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.3.4.315
   NEELY JH, 1977, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V106, P226, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.106.3.226
   Niedenthal PM, 2000, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P211, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(200003/04)30:2<211::AID-EJSP988>3.0.CO;2-3
   NIEMI P, 1981, PSYCHOL BULL, V89, P133, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.89.1.133
   OCONNELL BJ, 1985, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V61, P1157
   Parsons R, 1998, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V18, P113, DOI 10.1006/jevp.1998.0086
   Purcell T, 2001, ENVIRON BEHAV, V33, P93, DOI 10.1177/00139160121972882
   ROSENSTEIN LD, 1985, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V60, P550
   ROSENTHAL R., 2000, CONTRASTS EFFECT SIZ
   Soldat AS, 1997, SOC COGNITION, V15, P55, DOI 10.1521/soco.1997.15.1.55
   Spruyt A, 2004, EXP PSYCHOL, V51, P109, DOI 10.1027/1618-3169.51.2.109
   Stone NJ, 1998, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V18, P175, DOI 10.1006/jevp.1998.0084
   ULRICH RS, 1991, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V11, P201, DOI 10.1016/S0272-4944(05)80184-7
   Ulrich RS, 1983, HUMAN BEHAVIOR ENV A, V6, P85
   van den Berg AE, 2003, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V23, P135, DOI 10.1016/S0272-4944(02)00111-1
   WILSON GD, 1966, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V23, P947
   Young AW, 2002, FACIAL EXPRESSIONS E
   Young AW, 1997, COGNITION, V63, P271, DOI 10.1016/S0010-0277(97)00003-6
   ZAJONC RB, 1980, AM PSYCHOL, V35, P151, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.35.2.151
   ZUCKERMAN M, 1977, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.45.4.513
NR 57
TC 11
BP 539
EP 552
PY 2007
PD SEP
VL 71
IS 5
DI 10.1007/s00426-006-0064-4
GA 200OM
UT WOS:000248772700004
ER

PT J
AU Ott, J
AF Ott, Jan
TI Stumbling on Happiness
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 [Ott, Jan] Erasmus Univ, NL-2587 EH The Hague, Netherlands.
RP Ott, J, Erasmus Univ, Stevinstr 225, NL-2587 EH The Hague, Netherlands.
EM jan.ott@fsw.eur.nl
CR Gilbert D., 2007, STUMBLING HAPPINESS
NR 1
TC 0
BP 253
EP 255
PY 2009
PD APR
VL 10
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s10902-007-9073-2
GA 414PH
UT WOS:000263877200010
ER

PT J
AU Koestner, R
   Lekes, N
   Powers, TA
   Chicoine, E
AF Koestner, R
   Lekes, N
   Powers, TA
   Chicoine, E
TI Attaining personal goals: Self-concordance plus implementation
   intentions equals success
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 McGill Univ, Dept Psychol, Montreal, PQ H3A 1B1, Canada.
   Univ Massachusetts, Dept Psychol, Dartmouth, NS, Canada.
RP Koestner, R, McGill Univ, Dept Psychol, 1205 Dr Penfield Ave, Montreal, PQ H3A 1B1, Canada.
ID ACTION INITIATION; PLANNED BEHAVIOR; NEGATIVE AFFECT; WELL; ATTAINMENT;
   HAPPINESS; PROGRESS; PURSUIT; NEEDS; MIND
AB The present article includes separate meta-analyses showing that self-concordance and implementation intentions are significantly positively associated with goal progress. Study I confirmed the positive relations of both self-concordance and implementation intentions to weekend goal progress. Study 2 confirmed the positive relation of self-concordance with monthly progress on New Year's resolutions but failed to find a direct benefit for implementation intentions. Both studies, however, obtained a significant interaction effect indicating that goal self-concordance and implementation intentions combined synergistically to facilitate goal progress. The article also reports a meta-analysis and results from the 2 studies that demonstrated that goal progress was associated with improved affect over time.
CR Aarts H, 1999, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P971, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(199912)29:8<971::AID-EJSP963>3.3.CO;2-1
   Austin JT, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V120, P338, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.120.3.338
   BANDURA A, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P175
   Bandura Albert, 2001, V52, P1
   Baumeister RF, 1996, PSYCHOL INQ, V7, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0701_1
   Brandstatter V, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P946, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.5.946
   Brunstein JC, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P494, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.2.494
   BRUNSTEIN JC, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P1061, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.5.1061
   Deci EL, 2001, REV EDUC RES, V71, P1, DOI 10.3102/00346543071001001
   DECI EL, 1985, J RES PERS, V19, P109, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(85)90023-6
   Deci EL, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P627, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.6.627
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P926, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.5.926
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   EMMONS RA, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P292, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.2.292
   Gollwitzer P. M., 1996, PSYCHOL ACTION LINKI, P287
   Gollwitzer P M, 1998, Pers Soc Psychol Rev, V2, P124, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr0202_5
   Gollwitzer PM, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P493, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.54.7.493
   Gollwitzer PM, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P186, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.73.1.186
   GOLLWITZER PM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P531, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.56.4.531
   GROLNICK WS, 1989, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V81, P143, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.81.2.143
   HECKHAUSEN H, 1987, MOTIV EMOTION, V11, P101, DOI 10.1007/BF00992338
   HECKHAUSEN H, 1986, ACHIEVEMENT TASK MOT, P7
   Hedges L. V., 1985, STAT METHODS METAANA
   Johnson B. T., 1993, DSTAT 1 10 SOFTWARE
   JOUSSEMET M, 2001, UNPUB INTRO UNINTERE
   King LA, 1998, J PERS, V66, P713, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00030
   Koole S, 2000, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P873, DOI 10.1002/1099-0992(200011/12)30:6<873::AID-EJSP22>3.3.CO;2-L
   Kuhl J., 1998, LIFESPAN PERSPECTIVE, P15
   Lengfelder A, 2001, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V15, P80, DOI 10.1037//0894-4105.15.1.80
   Little B. R., 1993, PSYCHOL PERSPECTIVES, V4, P157
   MARLATT AG, 1972, PSYCHOL REP, V30, P123
   McClelland D. C., 1988, HUMAN MOTIVATION
   McGregor I, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P494, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.494
   NORCROSS JC, 1989, ADDICT BEHAV, V14, P205, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(89)90050-6
   Oettingen G, 2007, INT J ED RES, V33, P705, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0883-0355(00)00046-X
   Orbell S, 1997, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V23, P945, DOI 10.1177/0146167297239004
   Orbell S, 2000, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P780, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2000.tb02823.x
   Prochaska J., 1994, CHANGING GOOD
   PROCHASKA JO, 1992, AM PSYCHOL, V47, P1102, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.47.9.1102
   RYAN RM, 1995, J PERS, V63, P397, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1995.tb00501.x
   RYAN RM, 1996, PSYCHOL LINKING COGN
   Sheeran P, 1999, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P349, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(199903/05)29:2/3<349::AID-EJSP931>3.0.CO;2-Y
   Sheldon KM, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P546, DOI 10.1177/0146167298245010
   Sheldon KM, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P482, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.3.482
   Sheldon KM, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P152, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.1.152
   SHELDON KM, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P531, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.3.531
   Sheldon KM, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P1319, DOI 10.1177/01461672982412006
   Verplanken B, 1999, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P591, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(199908/09)29:5/6<591::AID-EJSP948>3.0.CO;2-H
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 51
TC 123
BP 231
EP 244
PY 2002
PD JUL
VL 83
IS 1
DI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.1.231
GA 564BG
UT WOS:000176293700014
ER

PT J
AU Ruchala, M
   Stangierska, I
   Gurgul, E
   Stangierski, A
   Fajfer, J
   Sowinski, J
AF Ruchala, Marek
   Stangierska, Izabela
   Gurgul, Edyta
   Stangierski, Adam
   Fajfer, Jolanta
   Sowinski, Jerzy
TI The effect of octreotide treatment on somatic and psychological symptoms
   of acromegaly
SO NEUROENDOCRINOLOGY LETTERS
J9 NEUROENDOCRINOL LETT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ruchala, Marek; Stangierska, Izabela; Gurgul, Edyta; Stangierski, Adam; Fajfer, Jolanta; Sowinski, Jerzy] Univ Med Sci, Dept Endocrinol Metab & Internal Med, PL-60355 Poznan, Poland.
RP Ruchala, M, Univ Med Sci, Dept Endocrinol Metab & Internal Med, Przybyszewskiego Str 49, PL-60355 Poznan, Poland.
EM mruchala@ump.edu.pl
DE acromegaly; octreotide; somatostatin analog; life satisfaction; quality
   of life
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; GROWTH-FACTOR-I; BREAST-CANCER; SOMATOSTATIN ANALOGS;
   COLORECTAL LESIONS; SLEEP-APNEA; HORMONE; DEPRESSION; RISK
AB OBJECTIVES: Acromegaly is a chronic disease caused by excessive growth hormone secretion resulting in bone and soft tissue overgrowth. Body image changes as well as systemic complications may considerably influence patients' psychological health and disturb everyday activities. The aim of this study was to determine the effect of octreotide treatment on somatic and psychological symptoms of acromegaly, and thus on patients' quality of life.
   MATERIALS AND METHODS: The study was conducted on 15 patients with acromegaly. The average duration of octreotide therapy was 5.6 years (1-10 years). The respondents created a list of subjective signs and symptoms of acromegaly before treatment and reported changes observed during therapy. The psychological examination was performed with appropriate test scales assessed patients' self-efficacy, emotional control, psychological gender and their life satisfaction.
   RESULTS: The most important changes observed during octreotide therapy were associated with head and joint pain relief and reduction of physical limitations. The patients also noticed the improvement of cognitive functions and interpersonal relations. The study revealed average life satisfaction in the group. The patients on the one hand demonstrated high self-efficacy and on the other hand intensive repression of emotions. The undifferentiated sex-role schema dominated in group.
   CONCLUSIONS: The study proved a significance of octreotide therapy in acromegalic patients' life. In spite of chronic disease, all the respondents reported good quality of life (average life satisfaction). Additionally, their high self-efficacy helps to cope with the disease. Nevertheless, undifferentiated sex role schema in the study group suggests lack of behavioral flexibility and high emotional repression predicts negative somatic consequences.
CR Bern S. L., 1981, PSYCHOL REV, V88, P354, DOI 10.103710033-295X.88.4.354
   BEUTLER LE, 1986, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V54, P752, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.54.6.752
   Biermasz NR, 2004, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V89, P5369, DOI 10.1210/jc.2004-0669
   Chan JM, 1998, SCIENCE, V279, P563, DOI 10.1126/science.279.5350.563
   CHANSON P, 2008, ORPHANET J RARE DIS, V3, P1
   Clayton RN, 2003, ENDOCR REV, V24, P272, DOI 10.1210/er.2003-0009
   Gola Monica, 2006, Pituitary, V9, P221, DOI 10.1007/s11102-006-0267-0
   Colao A, 2000, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V85, P193, DOI 10.1210/jc.85.1.193
   Colao A, 2001, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V86, P2779, DOI 10.1210/jc.86.6.2779
   CULLEN KJ, 1990, CANCER RES, V50, P48
   Foltyn W, 2008, NEUROENDOCRINOL LETT, V29, P107
   Freda PU, 2002, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V87, P3013, DOI 10.1210/jc.87.7.3013
   Freda PU, 2003, GROWTH HORM IGF RES, V13, P144
   Gapinska B, 2008, WSPOLCZESNA ONKOL, V12, P84
   Garssen B, 2007, J BEHAV MED, V30, P471, DOI 10.1007/s10865-007-9122-7
   GRUNSTEIN RR, 1994, ANN INTERN MED, V121, P478
   Jenkins PJ, 2001, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V86, P2935, DOI 10.1210/jc.86.7.2935
   JENSEN MR, 1987, J PERS, V55, P317, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1987.tb00439.x
   John OP, 2004, J PERS, V72, P1301, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2004.00298.x
   Juczynski Z, 2001, NARZEDZIA POMIARU PR
   Kauppinen-Makelin R, 2006, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V91, P3891, DOI 10.1210/jc.2006-0676
   Lancranjan I, 1996, METABOLISM, V45, P67, DOI 10.1016/S0026-0495(96)90087-6
   Lancranjan I, 1999, Pituitary, V1, P105
   Liote F, 2000, BEST PRACT RES CL RH, V14, P251, DOI 10.1053/berh.2000.0064
   Matyja V, 2006, NEUROENDOCRINOL LETT, V27, P639
   Pawlikowski M, 2003, NEUROENDOCRINOL LETT, V24, P21
   Popovic V, 1998, CLIN ENDOCRINOL, V49, P441, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2265.1998.00536.x
   Rowles SV, 2005, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V90, P3337, DOI 10.1210/jc.2004-1565
   Ruchala M, 2009, NEUROENDOCRINOL LETT, V30, P382
   Scacchi Massimo, 2006, Pituitary, V9, P297, DOI 10.1007/s11102-006-0409-4
   Sze L, 2007, EUR J ENDOCRINOL, V156, P321, DOI 10.1530/eje.1.02340
   Turner HE, 1999, CLIN ENDOCRINOL, V51, P275
   Weihs KL, 2000, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V49, P59, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(00)00143-4
NR 33
TC 2
BP 265
EP 269
PY 2010
VL 31
IS 2
GA 596RF
UT WOS:000277702100017
ER

PT J
AU Maher, JP
   Doerksen, SE
   Elavsky, S
   Hyde, AL
   Pincus, AL
   Ram, N
   Conroy, DE
AF Maher, Jaclyn P.
   Doerksen, Shawna E.
   Elavsky, Steriani
   Hyde, Amanda L.
   Pincus, Aaron L.
   Ram, Nilam
   Conroy, David E.
TI A Daily Analysis of Physical Activity and Satisfaction With Life in
   Emerging Adults
SO HEALTH PSYCHOLOGY
J9 HEALTH PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Maher, Jaclyn P.; Elavsky, Steriani; Hyde, Amanda L.; Conroy, David E.] Penn State Univ, Dept Kinesiol, University Pk, PA 16802 USA.
   [Doerksen, Shawna E.] Penn State Univ, Dept Recreat Pk & Tourism Management, University Pk, PA 16802 USA.
   [Pincus, Aaron L.] Penn State Univ, Dept Psychol, University Pk, PA 16802 USA.
   [Ram, Nilam] Penn State Univ, Dept Human Dev & Family Studies, University Pk, PA 16802 USA.
RP Maher, JP, Penn State Univ, 17 Recreat Bldg, University Pk, PA 16802 USA.
EM jpm5092@psu.edu
DE well-being; exercise; intraindividual; daily diary
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; GLOBAL SELF-ESTEEM; UNITED-STATES; OLDER-ADULTS;
   COLLEGE-STUDENTS; EXERCISE; PERSONALITY; HEALTH; DETERMINANTS; EFFICACY
AB Objective: Subjective well-being has well-established positive health consequences. During emerging adulthood, from ages 18 to 25 years, people's global evaluations of their well-being (i.e., satisfaction with life [SWL]) appear to worsen more than any other time in the adult life span, indicating that this population would benefit from strategies to enhance S'WL. In these studies, we investigated top-down (i.e., time-invariant, trait-like) and bottom-up (i.e., time-varying, state-like) influences of physical activity (PA) on daily SWL. Methods: Two daily diary studies lasting 8 days (N = 190) and 14 days (N = 63) were conducted with samples of emerging adults enrolled in college to evaluate relations between daily PA and SWL while controlling for established and plausible top-down and bottom-up influences on SWL. Results: In both studies, multilevel models indicated that people reported greater SWL on days when they were more active (a within-person, bottom-up effect). Top-down effects of PA were not significant in either study. These findings were robust when we controlled for competing top-down influences (e.g., sex, personality traits, self-esteem, body mass index, mental health symptoms, fatigue) and bottom-up influences (e.g., daily self-esteem, daily mental health symptoms, daily fatigue). Conclusions: We concluded that SWL was impacted by people's daily PA rather than their trait level of PA over time. These findings extend evidence that PA is a health behavior with important consequences for daily well-being and should be considered when developing national policies to enhance SWL.
CR Adamo KB, 2009, INT J PEDIATR OBES, V4, P2, DOI 10.1080/17477160802315010
   Arnett JJ, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P469, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.5.469
   Ball K, 2004, OBES RES, V12, P1019, DOI 10.1038/oby.2004.125
   Bolger N, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P579, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145030
   Booth M, 2000, RES Q EXERCISE SPORT, V71, pS114
   Bosker R., 1999, MULTILEVEL ANAL INTR
   Brownson RC, 2001, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V91, P1995, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.91.12.1995
   COHEN S, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P385, DOI 10.2307/2136404
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P213
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   Diener E, 2011, APPL PSYCHOL-HLTH WE, V3, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1758-0854.2010.01045.x
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   DISHMAN RK, 1985, PUBLIC HEALTH REP, V100, P158
   Ekeland E, 2005, BRIT J SPORT MED, V39, P792, DOI 10.1136/bjsm.2004.017707
   Elavsky S, 2005, ANN BEHAV MED, V30, P138, DOI 10.1207/s15324796abm3002_6
   Elavsky S, 2005, MATURITAS, V52, P374, DOI 10.1016/j.maturitas.2004.07.014
   Fujita F, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P158, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.1.158
   Gerstorf D, 2010, PSYCHOL AGING, V25, P477, DOI 10.1037/a0017543
   GODIN G, 1986, CAN J PUBLIC HEALTH, V77, P359
   Godin G, 1985, J CANADIEN SCI APPL, V10, P141
   GRAY JA, 1990, COGNITION EMOTION, V4, P269, DOI 10.1080/02699939008410799
   Greenier K. D., 1999, J PERS, V67, P187, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00052
   Heller D, 2006, J PERS, V74, P1421, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2006.00415.x
   HENNESSY CH, 1994, PUBLIC HEALTH REP, V109, P665
   JACOBS DR, 1993, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V25, P81, DOI 10.1249/00005768-199301000-00012
   Landers D.M., 2007, HDB SPORT PSYCHOL, P469
   Linen R. C., 1996, SAS SYSTEM MIXED MOD
   Mata J, 2012, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V121, P297, DOI 10.1037/a0023533
   McAuley E, 2006, ANN BEHAV MED, V31, P99, DOI 10.1207/s15324796abm3101_14
   McAuley E, 2008, ANN BEHAV MED, V36, P13, DOI 10.1007/s12160-008-9036-9
   Michie S, 2009, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V28, P690, DOI 10.1037/a0016136
   Mroczek DK, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P189, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.1.189
   Murphy JG, 2005, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V19, P184, DOI 10.1037/0893-164X.19.2.184
   Ong AD, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V38, P1057, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.07.004
   Orth U, 2010, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V99, P1061, DOI 10.1037/a0021342
   PAVOT W, 2008, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V3, P137, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760701756946
   Physical Activity Guidelines Advisory Committee, 2008, PHYS ACT GUID ADV CO
   Pilcher JJ, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V43, P291, DOI 10.1023/A:1006883231707
   Prince SA, 2008, INT J BEHAV NUTR PHY, V5, DOI 10.1186/1479-5868-5-56
   Puetz TW, 2006, PSYCHOL BULL, V132, P866, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.132.6.866
   Rammstedt B, 2007, J RES PERS, V41, P203, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2006.02.001
   Rhodes RE, 2006, BRIT J SPORT MED, V40, P958, DOI 10.1136/bjsm.2006.028860
   Robins RW, 2002, PSYCHOL AGING, V17, P423, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.17.3.423
   Robins RW, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P151, DOI 10.1177/0146167201272002
   Rocke C, 2009, PSYCHOL AGING, V24, P863, DOI 10.1037/a0016276
   Schimmack U, 2002, J PERS, V70, P345
   Schwartz JE, 1998, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V17, P6, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.17.1.6
   Schwarz N., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P61
   Shoda Y., 2008, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P208
   Sjostrom M, 2005, GUIDELINES DATA PROC
   Sjostrom M., 2002, INT PHYS ACTIVITY QU
   Stone AA, 2010, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V107, P9985, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1003744107
   Strath Scott J, 2008, Prev Chronic Dis, V5, pA131
   Troiano RP, 2008, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V40, P181, DOI 10.1249/mss.0b013e31815a51b3
   Trost SG, 2002, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V34, P1996, DOI 10.1249/01.MSS.0000038974.76900.92
   William T., 1988, FORGOTTEN HALF NONCO
NR 58
TC 0
BP 647
EP 656
PY 2013
PD JUN
VL 32
IS 6
DI 10.1037/a0030129
GA 152QX
UT WOS:000319547300005
ER

PT J
AU Maiden, R
   Hayslip, B
   Greil, AL
AF Maiden, R.
   Hayslip, B.
   Greil, A. L.
TI THE EFFECT OF THE CONGRUENCE OF PERSONALITY AND JOB TYPE ON LIFE
   SATISFACTION
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Maiden, R.; Greil, A. L.] Alfred Univ, Alfred, NY 14802 USA.
   [Hayslip, B.] Univ N Texas, Denton, TX 76203 USA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 477
EP 477
PY 2013
PD NOV
VL 53
GA 258EN
UT WOS:000327442105326
ER

PT J
AU Kang, Y
   Gruber, J
AF Kang, Yoona
   Gruber, June
TI Harnessing Happiness? Uncontrollable Positive Emotion in Bipolar
   Disorder, Major Depression, and Healthy Adults
SO EMOTION
J9 EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kang, Yoona; Gruber, June] Yale Univ, Dept Psychol, New Haven, CT 06520 USA.
RP Gruber, J, Yale Univ, Dept Psychol, POB 208205, New Haven, CT 06520 USA.
EM june.gruber@yale.edu
DE positive emotion; emotion regulation; control; bipolar disorder;
   depression
ID RESPIRATORY SINUS ARRHYTHMIA; PERCEIVED CONTROL; NEGATIVE EMOTION; VAGAL
   TONE; HEART-RATE; LIFE; DYSREGULATION; RESPONSES; STRESS; MANIA
AB The ability to adaptively exert control over negative emotions is associated with beneficial mental health outcomes. Less is known about the associated emotional sequelae surrounding controllable versus uncontrollable positive emotional experiences. The ability to harness positive emotions is of particular importance in populations involving disrupted positive emotion functioning. In the present study, participants engaged in a relived memory task in which they recalled either a controllable or uncontrollable past positive emotional experience in counterbalanced order, while concurrent experiential and autonomic responses were measured. Participants included adults with bipolar I disorder (BD; n = 32), major depression (MDD; n = 32), and or nonpsychiatric controls (CTLs; n = 31). Across all participants, reliving a controllable positive emotion experience was associated with exhibited increased respiratory sinus arrhythmia, an autonomic marker of regulatory control. Interestingly, only the MDD group reported increased positive emotion and decreased cardiovascular arousal when reliving an event involving uncontrollable positive emotion, compared to the BD and CTL groups. No other group differences emerged. These findings suggest that although controllable positive emotion experiences may be adaptive for most, individuals with a history of restricted affect and depressed mood may actually derive more pleasure from times of unharnessed happiness.
CR ALLOY LB, 1990, COMORBIDITY OF MOOD AND ANXIETY DISORDERS, P499
   American Psychiatric Association. Task Force on DSM-IV, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Baer RA, 2006, ASSESSMENT, V13, P27, DOI 10.1177/1073191105283504
   Beauchaine TP, 2007, BIOL PSYCHOL, V74, P174, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2005.08.008
   BERNTSON GG, 1990, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V27, P586, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1990.tb01982.x
   Berntson GG, 1997, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V34, P623, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1997.tb02140.x
   Block J, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P349, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.2.349
   BROWN JD, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P316, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.2.316
   Bryant F. B., 2003, J MENTAL HLTH, V12, P175, DOI DOI 10.1080/0963823031000103489
   Butler EA, 2006, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V43, P612, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2006.00467.x
   Cohn MA, 2009, EMOTION, V9, P361, DOI 10.1037/a0015952
   Dawson M., 2000, HDB PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, P200
   Dilsaver SC, 2011, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V129, P79, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2010.08.030
   Farmer A, 2006, PSYCHOL MED, V36, P1213, DOI 10.1017/S0033291706007835
   First M. B., 2007, STRUCTURED CLIN INTE
   Folkman S, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P647, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.6.647
   Fredrickson BL, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P191
   GARBER J, 1995, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V7, P93
   Goldman SL, 1996, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V41, P115, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(96)00119-5
   GROSS J J, 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P271, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.271
   Gross JJ, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P348, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.2.348
   Gross JJ, 1997, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V106, P95, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.106.1.95
   Grossman P, 2007, BIOL PSYCHOL, V74, P263, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2005.11.014
   Gruber J, 2009, BEHAV RES THER, V47, P697, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2009.05.005
   Gruber J, 2011, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P222, DOI 10.1177/1745691611406927
   Gruber J, 2008, EMOTION, V8, P23, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.8.1.23
   Gruber J, 2011, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V20, P217, DOI 10.1177/0963721411414632
   Gruber J, 2007, EMOTION PSYCHOPATHOL, P35, DOI 10.1037/11562-002
   Gruber J, 2011, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V120, P956, DOI 10.1037/a0023667
   Gruber J, 2011, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V133, P457, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2011.05.009
   Heller AS, 2009, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V106, P22445, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0910651106
   Houtveen JH, 2002, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V39, P427, DOI 10.1017/S0048577202394022
   Jain S, 2007, ANN BEHAV MED, V33, P11, DOI 10.1207/s15324796abm3301_2
   Johnson S. L., 2007, EMOTION PSYCHOPATHOL, P123, DOI [10.1037/11562-006, DOI 10.1037/11562-006]
   Johnson SL, 2005, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V25, P241, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2004.11.002
   Johnson SL, 2008, COGNITIVE THER RES, V32, P702, DOI 10.1007/s10608-007-9158-6
   Joormann J, 2007, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V116, P484, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.116.3.484
   Kang Y., EMOTION REV IN PRESS
   Kay AC, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V95, P18, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.95.1.18
   Kok BE, 2010, BIOL PSYCHOL, V85, P432, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2010.09.005
   Kring AM, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P575
   Kyonkai B. D., 2004, TEACHINGS BUDDHA
   LEWINSOHN PM, 1980, PSYCHOTHER-THEOR RES, V17, P322, DOI 10.1037/h0085929
   Lewis AR, 2010, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V32, P83, DOI 10.1007/s10862-009-9170-0
   Lopez-Larson MP, 2002, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V52, P93, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(02)01350-1
   LUBORSKY L, 1962, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V7, P407
   Mauss IB, 2011, EMOTION, V11, P807, DOI 10.1037/a0022010
   Mauss IB, 2005, EMOTION, V5, P175, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.5.2.175
   McMakin DL, 2009, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V4, P182, DOI 10.1080/17439760802650600
   Miller GA, 2001, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V110, P40, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.110.1.40
   Mischel W., 1996, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, P329
   Moser DK, 2007, PSYCHOSOM MED, V69, P10, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000245868.43447.d8
   NOLENHOEKSEMA S, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P569, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.4.569
   Ochsner KN, 2008, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P153, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2008.00566.x
   Ong AD, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P730, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.91.4.730
   Oveis C, 2009, EMOTION, V9, P265, DOI 10.1037/a0015383
   Phillips M L, 2008, Mol Psychiatry, V13, P833, DOI 10.1038/mp.2008.65
   Pizzagalli DA, 2008, J PSYCHIATR RES, V43, P76, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychires.2008.03.001
   Robb JC, 1997, J PSYCHIAT RES, V31, P509, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3956(97)00030-7
   Rottenberg J, 2002, EMOTION, V2, P135, DOI 10.1037//1528-3542.2.2.135
   Rottenberg J, 2005, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V114, P627, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.114.4.627
   Rush AJ, 1996, PSYCHOL MED, V26, P477
   Siegle GJ, 2007, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V61, P198, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2006.05.048
   Sin NL, 2009, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V65, P467, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20593
   Sloan DM, 2001, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V110, P488, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.110.3.488
   Tamir M, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V92, P731, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.92.4.731
   TEASDALE JD, 1983, ADV BEHAV RES THER, V5, P3, DOI 10.1016/0146-6402(83)90013-9
   Thayer JF, 2000, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V61, P201, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(00)00338-4
   Tugade MM, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P320, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.2.320
   WATSON D, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P346, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.97.3.346
   YOUNG RC, 1978, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V133, P429, DOI 10.1192/bjp.133.5.429
NR 71
TC 0
BP 290
EP 301
PY 2013
PD APR
VL 13
IS 2
DI 10.1037/a0030780
GA 125FI
UT WOS:000317524600013
ER

PT J
AU Monahan, J
   Swanson, J
AF Monahan, John
   Swanson, Jeffrey
TI Lawyers at Mid-Career: A 20-Year Longitudinal Study of Job and Life
   Satisfaction
SO JOURNAL OF EMPIRICAL LEGAL STUDIES
J9 J EMPIR LEGAL STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Monahan, John] Univ Virginia, Sch Law, Charlottesville, VA 22903 USA.
   [Swanson, Jeffrey] Duke Univ, Sch Med, Durham, NC 27706 USA.
RP Monahan, J, Univ Virginia, Sch Law, 580 Massie Rd, Charlottesville, VA 22903 USA.
EM jmonahan@virginia.edu
AB This study is the first to our knowledge to simultaneously measure the predictors of lawyers' satisfaction with their careers and the predictors of lawyers' satisfaction with their lives more broadly. One class of the University of Virginia School of Law was studied between their matriculation in 1987 and their graduation in 1990. All 360 living graduates of this class were contacted in 2007, with a response rate of 72.2 percent. Descriptive information was obtained and empirically validated measures of both career satisfaction and life satisfaction were administered. Respondents were found to have taken many diverse career paths, with most (85 percent) having changed jobs at least once, and half having changed jobs at least twice. Gender differences in the personal and professional lives of respondents were pervasive. Women graduates were far more likely than men to interrupt or forego full-time employment (39 percent vs. 1 percent), mainly in order to care for children, and were also more likely to have a spouse or partner employed full time outside the home (77 percent vs. 24 percent). Working conditions at large private law firms emerged as a significant problem for many respondents; half of those who started their careers in large firms left to go to a different type of employer. Finally, both career satisfaction and life satisfaction were found to be high, with 81 percent of the respondents satisfied with their decision to become a lawyer, and 86 percent satisfied with their lives more broadly.
CR BENJAMIN A, 1990, INT J L PSYCHIAT, V13, P240
   BENJAMIN A, 1990, INT JL PSYCHIAT, V13, P233
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   BRONSTEEN J, 2008, HEDONIC ADAPTATION S
   CANTRELL D, 2007, WALKING PATH LAW YAL
   CHAMBERS DL, 1989, LAW SOCIAL INQUIRY, V14, P251, DOI 10.1111/j.1747-4469.1989.tb00062.x
   Chiu C, 1999, LAW SOC REV, V33, P557, DOI 10.2307/3115104
   COONEY TM, 1989, J MARRIAGE FAM, V51, P749, DOI 10.2307/352173
   Daicoff S., 2004, LAWYER KNOW THYSELF
   DAUSCHMIDT K, 2007, J LEGAL STUD, V4, P939
   DAUSCHMIDT K, GENDER LEGAL PROFESS
   DIENER, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P126
   DIENER, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403
   DIENER, 2008, HAPPINESS UNLOCKING
   Diener E, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V57, P119, DOI 10.1023/A:1014411319119
   DIENER E, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V5
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dillman D. A., 2000, MAIL INTERNET SURVEY
   Dinovitzer Ronit, 2004, JD 1 RESULTS NATL ST
   Dinovitzer R, 2007, LAW SOC REV, V41, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-5893.2007.00290.x
   DROGIN E, 1991, LAW PSYCHOL REV, V15, P117
   Gilbert D., 2006, STUMBLING HAPPINESS
   Gorman EH, 2006, SOC FORCES, V85, P865, DOI 10.1353/sof.2007.0004
   Hagan J., 1995, GENDER PRACTICE STUD
   Hagan J, 2007, LAW SOC REV, V41, P51, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-5893.2007.00291.x
   Haidt J., 2006, HAPPINESS HYPOTHESIS
   Heinz J., 2005, URBAN LAWYERS NEW SO
   Heinz JP, 1999, INDIANA LAW J, V74, P735
   HUANG P, 2008, SYRACUSE L REV, V58, P341
   Hull Kathleen E., 1999, VANDERBILT LAW REV, V52, P972
   Hull KE, 2000, SOC FORCES, V79, P229, DOI 10.2307/2675570
   Hull KE, 1999, LAW SOC REV, V33, P687, DOI 10.2307/3115108
   Hull KE, 1999, VANDERBILT LAW REV, V52, P971
   Huppert F. A., 2005, SCI WELL BEING
   Kahneman D, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P3, DOI 10.1257/089533006776526030
   Kahneman D, 2006, SCIENCE, V312, P1908, DOI 10.1126/science.1129688
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   LEMPERT R, 2000, LAW SOC INQUIRY, V25, P479
   Lempert RO, 2000, LAW SOCIAL INQUIRY, V25, P395, DOI 10.1111/j.1747-4469.2000.tb00967.x
   LYKKEN D, 2000, HAPPINESS NATURE NUR
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   Lyubomirsky S., 2008, HAPPINESS SCI APPROA
   Lyubomirsky S., 2008, HAPPINESS
   MARGOLICK D, 1990, NY TIMES        0817, pB5
   MONAHAN J, E COMMUNICATION
   Percheski C, 2008, AM SOCIOL REV, V73, P497
   PETERSON S, 1982, COGNITIVE THERAPY RE, V6, P287
   SATTERFIELD JM, 1997, BEHAV SCI L, V15, P1
   Schenker MB, 1997, J OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V39, P556, DOI 10.1097/00043764-199706000-00011
   Schiltz PJ, 1999, VANDERBILT LAW REV, V52, P871
   Seligman M., 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   Seron C, 2007, LAW SOCIAL INQUIRY, V32, P581
   SIMON HA, 1956, PSYCHOL REV, V63, P129, DOI 10.1037/h0042769
   Veenhoven R., 1993, HAPPINESS NATIONS SU
   WILDER G, 2007, WOMEN PROFESSION FIN, P5
   WOOD RG, 1993, J LABOR ECON, V11, P417, DOI 10.1086/298302
NR 56
TC 1
BP 451
EP 483
PY 2009
PD SEP
VL 6
IS 3
DI 10.1111/j.1740-1461.2009.01150.x
GA V15MQ
UT WOS:000207806500002
ER

PT J
AU HARRIS, CE
AF HARRIS, CE
TI COMMENT ON EGGERMAN,RICHARD ON KANT AND HAPPINESS
SO SOUTHWESTERN JOURNAL OF PHILOSOPHY
J9 SOUTHWEST J PHILOS
LA English
DT Note
C1 TEXAS A&M UNIV,COLLEGE STN,TX 77843.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 159
EP 159
PY 1980
VL 11
IS 1
GA KB917
UT WOS:A1980KB91700019
ER

PT J
AU Horn, K
AF Horn, K
TI "How to fulfill one's wishes?" Models of happiness in fairy tales
SO FABULA
J9 FABULA
LA German
DT Book Review
CR BOOTHE B, 2002, KOMMT MAN ZIEL SEINE
NR 1
TC 0
BP 320
EP 322
PY 2003
VL 44
IS 3-4
GA 730UR
UT WOS:000185849000008
ER

PT J
AU Adams, N
AF Adams, Nelson
TI Skinner's Walden Two: An Anticipation of Positive Psychology?
SO REVIEW OF GENERAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 REV GEN PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Winston Salem State Univ, Dept Behav Sci & Social Work, Winston Salem, NC 27110 USA.
RP Adams, N, Winston Salem State Univ, Dept Behav Sci & Social Work, 601 Martin Luther King Jr Dr, Winston Salem, NC 27110 USA.
EM adamsn@wssu.edu
DE positive psychology; B. F. Skinner; Walden Two; character strengths;
   behavior analysis
ID BEHAVIOR ANALYSIS; LIFE
AB B. F. Skinner's, 1948 novel, Walden Two has some remarkable parallels to the growing Positive Psychology movement which emphasizes the promotion of subjective well being, the development of character strengths, and establishing positive institutions. Despite Skinner's reputation for neglecting emotion and subjective well being, one finds the opposite in the Walden Two community. Misunderstandings of Skinner's views have obscured the common themes between his ideas and Positive Psychology including positive use of leisure, value of positive emotions, and seeking happiness through engagement or gratification rather than through pleasure. Moreover, at Walden Two, the community develops Positive Psychology's character strengths such as creativity, persistence, humility, love, fairness, and communal gratitude. Particularly memorable was the shaping of self-regulation. The consequences of comparing Walden Two and Positive Psychology may be to shed some of the myths about contemporary behaviorism and Skinner's ideas, and to remind workers in Positive Psychology of the power of the empirically documented methods for building the automaticity of behavioral skills which may underlie character strengths advocated by Positive Psychology. Finally, this paper suggests the need for finding common ground in current psychology rather than emphasizing divisions.
CR Ainslie G., 2001, BREAKDOWN WILL
   Altus D. E., 2004, CONT JUSTICE REV, V7, P267, DOI DOI 10.1080/1028258042000266004
   Bandura A, 2006, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V1, P164, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2006.00011.x
   Bargh JA, 2008, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P73, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2008.00064.x
   Bargh JA, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P925, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.126.6.925
   Baumeister RF, 2008, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P14, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2008.00057.x
   Benjamin L. T., 1999, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V3, P155, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.3.3.155
   BJORK D. W., 1993, BF SKINNER LIFE
   Carr EG, 2007, J POSIT BEHAV INTERV, V9, P3, DOI 10.1177/10983007070090010201
   CATANIA AC, 1987, J EXP ANAL BEHAV, V47, P249, DOI 10.1901/jeab.1987.47-249
   Catania AC, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P86, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.86
   CHIESA M, 1992, AM PSYCHOL, V47, P1287, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.47.11.1287
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1990, FLOW PSYCHOL OPTIMAL
   Dennett D.C., 2003, FREEDOM EVOLVES
   Diener E., 2004, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V5, P1, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.0963-7214.2004.00501001.X
   DINSMOOR JA, 1992, AM PSYCHOL, V47, P1454, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.47.11.1454
   Ehrenreich B., 2009, BRIGHT SIDED RELENTL
   FALLON D, 1992, AM PSYCHOL, V47, P1433, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.47.11.1433
   Field D. P., 2008, BEHAV PHILOS, V36, P5
   Follette WC, 2001, J HUMANIST PSYCHOL, V41, P102, DOI 10.1177/0022167801411007
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Haidt J., 2006, HAPPINESS HYPOTHESIS
   Hayes SC, 2006, BEHAV RES THER, V44, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2005.06.006
   Held BS, 2004, J HUMANIST PSYCHOL, V44, P9, DOI 10.1177/0022167803259645
   HINELINE PN, 1992, AM PSYCHOL, V47, P1274
   Kasser T., 2006, LIFE WORTH LIVING CO, P200
   Martens BK, 2004, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V41, P19, DOI 10.1002/pits.10135
   MISCHEL W, 1989, SCIENCE, V244, P933, DOI 10.1126/science.2658056
   MOXLEY RA, 1992, AM PSYCHOL, V47, P1300, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.47.11.1300
   Neuringer A, 2010, PSYCHOL REV, V117, P972, DOI 10.1037/a0019499
   PALMER DC, 1992, AM PSYCHOL, V47, P1344, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.47.11.1344
   Park N, 2009, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P422
   Peterson C, 2004, CHARACTER STRENGTHS
   Rich G, 2001, J HUMANIST PSYCHOL, V41, P8, DOI 10.1177/0022167801411002
   RUTHERFORD A., 2009, BOX BF SKINNERS TECH
   Seligman M., 1995, OPTIMISTIC CHILD
   Seligman M., 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   Seligman MEP, 2003, FLOURISHING: POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY AND THE LIFE WELL-LIVED, pXI
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Seligman MEP, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P410, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.5.410
   Skinner B. F., 1971, FREEDOM DIGNITY
   Skinner B. F., 1957, VERBAL BEHAV
   Skinner B. F., 1976, WALDEN 2
   Skinner B. F., 1987, BF SKINNERS FURTHER, P33
   SKINNER BF, 1986, AM PSYCHOL, V41, P568, DOI DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.41.5.568
   Smith L. D., 1996, BF SKINNER BEHAV AM, P56
   TODD JT, 1992, AM PSYCHOL, V47, P1441, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.47.11.1441
   Vohs KD, 2006, SCIENCE, V314, P1154, DOI 10.1126/science.1132491
   Wegner DM, 2002, BRADFORD BOOKS, P1
   Wiegand D. M., 2005, J ORGAN BEHAV MANAGE, V24, P3, DOI 10.1300/J075v24n01_02
NR 50
TC 0
BP 1
EP 9
PY 2012
PD MAR
VL 16
IS 1
DI 10.1037/a0026439
GA 898LG
UT WOS:000300743300001
ER

PT J
AU LINDEMAN, AK
AF LINDEMAN, AK
TI SELF-ESTEEM - ITS APPLICATION TO EATING DISORDERS AND ATHLETES
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF SPORT NUTRITION
J9 INT J SPORT NUTR
LA English
DT Article
RP LINDEMAN, AK, INDIANA UNIV,DEPT APPL HLTH SCI,116 HPER,BLOOMINGTON,IN 47405, USA.
DE BODY IMAGE; NUTRITION INFORMATION; DIET
AB Self-esteem, a hierarchical and multifactorial perception, can be described as the extent to which a person feels positive about himself or herself. Social factors such as life satisfaction, sex, age, and strongly held values can affect self-esteem. Low self-esteem is a well-recognized trait of those with eating disorders and may be associated with a heightened self-awareness. Body dissatisfaction, common among women in Western society, may enhance this awareness. Athletes, especially those with eating disorders, are perfectionists and have acute body awareness and a sense of loss of control. Control is a crucial issue with these athletes. Before any nutrition counseling starts, readiness to listen should be assessed in conjunction with a mental health professional. Various tools are available to assess the eating disordered athlete's self-esteem, body image, and eating behavior. Nutrition counseling can help the athlete overcome an eating disorder by clarifying misconceptions and focusing on the role of nutrition in promoting health and athletic performance.
NR 0
TC 12
BP 237
EP 252
PY 1994
PD SEP
VL 4
IS 3
GA PF026
UT WOS:A1994PF02600004
ER

PT J
AU Worrall, G
   Chaulk, P
   Briffett, E
AF Worrall, G
   Chaulk, P
   Briffett, E
TI Predicting outcomes of community-based continuing care - Four-year
   prospective study of functional assessment versus clinical judgment
SO CANADIAN FAMILY PHYSICIAN
J9 CAN FAM PHYSICIAN
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
RP Worrall, G, DR WH NEWHOOK COMMUNITY HLTH CTR,CTR RURAL HLTH STUDIES,WHITBOURNE,NF A0B 3K0,CANADA.
ID COGNITIVE IMPAIRMENT; PREVALENCE RATES; ELDERLY PEOPLE; HOME;
   INSTITUTIONALIZATION; DEPRESSION; MORTALITY; DEMENTIA; NEEDS
AB OBJECTIVE To compare the predictive power of functional assessment for death and institutionalization with the clinical judgment of continuing care nurses; to determine the rates of functional impairment in elderly community-based continuing care clients; to describe long-term group trends in this population.
   DESIGN A prospective cohort study, which lasted 4 years.
   SETTING Community-based continuing care nursing program.
   PARTICIPANTS Two hundred thirty-seven elderly (65 years or older) clients of the program.
   MAIN OUTCOME MEASURES Activities of daily living (ADL), cognitive function, and affective function were assessed when clients entered the program (using the Barthel Index, the Canadian Mental Status Questionnaire, and the Memorial University Scale of Happiness). Home care nurses were asked to predict whether individual clients would have died or dropped out of the program at 1 year after entry.
   RESULTS Cognitive function and ADL function tests were significant predictors of both death and drop-out from the program; they were better than clinical judgment. Rates of cognitive and ADL functioning Were as expected; the rate of affective impairment (53.6%) was much higher than anticipated. At the end of 4 years, only 22.5% of the cohort were still receiving continuing care.
   CONCLUSIONS Functional assessment of cognitive and ADL domains was a better predictor of outcomes than clinical judgment. Studying the cohort enabled us to describe group trends, which could be valuable for program managers.
CR BELAND F, 1986, GERONTOLOGIST, V4, P382
   BRANCH LG, 1982, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V72, P1373, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.72.12.1373
   CAPITMAN A, 1984, APHA M AN CAL 13 NOV
   Chamove A S, 1989, Health Visit, V62, P301
   COHEN MA, 1986, J GERONTOL, V41, P785
   DENTON FT, 1980, AGING CANADA SOCIAL, P11
   FALCONER J, 1992, J AM GERIATR SOC, V40, P255
   FERRUCCI L, 1991, J GERONTOL, V46, P52
   GLAZEBROOK K, 1994, CAN J AGING, V13, P104, DOI 10.1017/S0714980800006590
   GRANGER CV, 1989, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V70, P100
   HANLEY RJ, 1990, RES AGING, V12, P199, DOI 10.1177/0164027590122004
   HUGHES SL, 1988, HEALTH SERV RES, V23, P269
   JEANS ER, 1987, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V32, P81
   JOHNSON MJ, 1982, J GERONTOL NURSE, V6, P331
   KAPLAN G, 1988, J GERONTOL S1, V43, P14
   KAY DWK, 1985, PSYCHOL MED, V15, P771
   KOZMA A, 1980, J GERONTOL, V35, P906
   LINDESAY J, 1989, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V155, P317
   MCFALL S, 1992, J GERONTOL, V47, P573
   MOSSEY JM, 1982, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V72, P800, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.72.8.800
   ROBERTSON D, 1989, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V80, P303, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1989.tb02984.x
   Shapiro E, 1986, Home Health Care Serv Q, V7, P29, DOI 10.1300/J027v07n01_03
   SMALLEGAN M, 1985, GERONTOLOGIST, V25, P364
   *STAT CAN, 1985, 91520 STAT CAN MIN S
   TEITELBAUM L, 1991, CAN MED ASSOC J, V144, P169
   Weissert W G, 1985, Health Care Financ Rev, V6, P83
   WORRALL G, 1994, CAN FAM PHYSICIAN, V40, P61
NR 27
TC 4
BP 2360
EP 2367
PY 1996
PD DEC
VL 42
GA VX486
UT WOS:A1996VX48600011
ER

PT J
AU Crosnoe, R
   Elder, GH
AF Crosnoe, R
   Elder, GH
TI Successful adaptation in the later years: A life course approach to
   aging
SO SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY QUARTERLY
J9 SOC PSYCHOL QUART
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Texas, Dept Sociol, Austin, TX 78712 USA.
   Univ N Carolina, Carolina Populat Ctr, Dept Sociol, Chapel Hill, NC USA.
RP Crosnoe, R, Univ Texas, Dept Sociol, 1 Univ Stn A1700, Austin, TX 78712 USA.
ID COURSE PERSPECTIVE; MULTIPLE ROLES; HEALTH; DIVORCE; COHORT; GENDER
AB This study draws on contemporary themes of aging research by focusing on successful adaptation in the later years and by viewing aging as a lifelong process. We used person-oriented analysis to categorize men age 58 to 72 from the Stanford-Terman study according to patterns of life satisfaction, vitality, family engagement, occupational attainment, and civic involvement. Four styles of aging emerged: less adjusted, career-focused but socially disengaged, family-focused, and well-rounded. We employed multinomial logistic regression to predict aging style by aspects of current life and by four sets of life course factors: developmental trajectories, social pathways, social convoys, and turning points. Current health and socioeconomic status predicted more successful aging styles; beyond current circumstances, long-term marital stability, persistent alcoholism, patterns of religious involvement, and specific traumatic experiences also were related to aging style. Overall, the less adjusted and the career-focused men displayed many similarities, as did the family-focused and the well-adjusted men.
CR Amick BC, 2002, PSYCHOSOM MED, V64
   Antonucci TC, 1995, HDB AGING FAMILY, P355
   Baltes P. B., 1990, SUCCESSFUL AGING PER, P1, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511665684.003
   BALTES PB, 1999, BERLIN AGING STUDY
   Bergman L. R., 1998, SLEIPNER STAT PACKAG
   Blashfield R. K., 1984, CLUSTER ANAL
   Blauner Bob, 1964, ALIENATION FREEDOM F
   Block J., 1993, STUDYING LIVES TIME, P9, DOI 10.1037/10127-018
   CLAUSEN JA, 1991, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V54, P4, DOI 10.2307/2786784
   Crosnoe R., 2002, PATHS SUCCESSFUL DEV, P157, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511489761.007
   Elder G. H., 1993, WORKING ARCHIVAL DAT
   Elder G. H., 1998, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, VI, P939
   ELDER GH, 1989, J PERS, V57, P311, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1989.tb00485.x
   Elder Jr G. H., 2002, INVITATION LIFE COUR, P49
   Ellison CG, 1998, HEALTH EDUC BEHAV, V25, P700, DOI 10.1177/109019819802500603
   George L. K., 1990, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI, P186
   HOUSE JS, 1995, SOCIOL PERSPECT, P387
   Kiernan KE, 1999, POP STUD-J DEMOG, V53, P39, DOI 10.1080/00324720308068
   Kohli M., 1986, LATER LIFE SOCIAL PS, P271
   Magnusson D., 1996, DEVELOPMENTAL SCI, P7, DOI DOI 10.1017/CB09780511571
   MARKS SR, 1977, AM SOCIOL REV, V42, P921, DOI 10.2307/2094577
   MENAGHAN EG, 1989, SOC FORCES, V67, P693, DOI 10.2307/2579538
   MOEN P, 1992, AM J SOCIOL, V97, P1612, DOI 10.1086/229941
   NEUGARTE.BL, 1969, HUM DEV, V12, P121
   Nock S. L., 1998, MARRIAGE MENS LIVES
   PAVALKO EK, 1990, AM J SOCIOL, V95, P1213, DOI 10.1086/229427
   Perry-Jenkins M, 2000, J MARRIAGE FAM, V62, P981, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2000.00981.x
   Rowe John W., 1998, SUCCESSFUL AGING
   Settersten Jr R. A., 1999, LIVES TIME PLACE PRO
   Shanahan MJ, 1997, SOCIOL EDUC, V70, P54, DOI 10.2307/2673192
   SHANAHAN MJ, 2002, PERSONAL CONTROL SOC, P189
   STRYKER S, 1994, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V57, P16, DOI 10.2307/2786972
   TERMAN LM, 1959, GENETIC STUDIES GENI, V5
   THOITS PA, 1992, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V55, P236, DOI 10.2307/2786794
   Vaillant G. E., 1983, NATURAL HIST ALCOHOL
   Waite LJ, 1995, DEMOGRAPHY, V32, P483, DOI 10.2307/2061670
   WORTMAN CB, 1990, SUCCESSFUL AGING PER, P225, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511665684.010
NR 37
TC 40
BP 309
EP 328
PY 2002
PD DEC
VL 65
IS 4
DI 10.2307/3090105
GA 630HR
UT WOS:000180101900001
ER

PT J
AU Chida, Y
AF Chida, Yoichi
TI THE EFFECT OF HAPPY SMILE CLINIC GROUP PSYCHOTHERAPY ON DEPRESSIVE
   SYMPTOMS AND POSITIVE AFFECT IN A RANDOMIZED CONTROLLED TRIAL
SO PSYCHOSOMATIC MEDICINE
J9 PSYCHOSOM MED
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Chida, Yoichi] Happy Smile Clin, Dept Med Sci, Kawasaki, Kanagawa, Japan.
NR 0
TC 0
BP A130
EP A130
PY 2013
PD APR
VL 75
IS 3
GA 300MG
UT WOS:000330467400415
ER

PT J
AU Le, HN
   Berenbaum, H
   Raghavan, C
AF Le, Huynh-Nhu
   Berenbaum, Howard
   Raghavan, Chitra
TI Culture and Alexithymia: Mean Levels, Correlates, and the Role of
   Parental Socialization of Emotions
SO EMOTION
J9 EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Le, Huynh-Nhu; Berenbaum, Howard; Raghavan, Chitra] Univ Illinois, Dept Psychol, Urbana, IL 61801 USA.
RP Le, HN, George Washington Univ, Dept Psychol, 2125 G St NW, Washington, DC 20052 USA.
EM hnle@gwu.edu
AB Two studies examined the relationship between culture and alexithymia. In Study 1, mean levels and correlates of alexithymia were examined in 3 cultures: European American (EA), Asian American (AA), and Malaysian college students. Both Asian groups had higher alexithymia levels than the EA group. Somatization was more strongly associated with alexithymia in the Asian groups than in the EA group. Mood and life satisfaction were associated with alexithymia in similar ways across groups. In Study 2, the relations among culture, gender, retrospective reports of parental socialization of emotions, and alexithymia were examined among EA and AA college students. Cultural and gender differences were found in alexithymia and emotion socialization levels. Most important, parental emotion socialization mediated the relations among culture, gender, and alexithymia.
CR ANDERSON JC, 1984, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V49, P155, DOI 10.1007/BF02294170
   APFEL RJ, 1979, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V32, P180
   Arbuckle J. L., 1999, AMOS 4 0 USERS GUIDE
   ARGYLE M, 1986, INT J PSYCHOL, V21, P287, DOI 10.1080/00207598608247591
   ARRINDELL WA, 1991, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V12, P117, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(91)90094-R
   BAGBY RM, 1994, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V38, P23, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(94)90005-1
   BAGBY RM, 1994, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V38, P33, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(94)90006-X
   BALATSKY G, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P225, DOI 10.1007/BF01079019
   BARBER BK, 1986, J MARRIAGE FAM, V48, P783, DOI 10.2307/352571
   Berenbaum H, 1996, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V41, P585, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(96)00225-5
   Berenbaum H., 1996, DEV NEW INSTRU UNPUB
   BERENBAUM H, 1994, PSYCHOSOM MED, V56, P353
   BETANCOURT H, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P629, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.48.6.629
   BIDDLE BJ, 1987, CHILD DEV, V58, P4, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1987.tb03486.x
   Blechman E. A., 1990, EMOTIONS FAMILY
   Bollen L., 1989, STRUCTURAL EQUATIONS
   Briggs J, 1970, NEVER ANGER PORTRAIT
   Brody Leslie, 1999, GENDER EMOTION FAMIL
   CHIU LH, 1987, INT J PSYCHOL, V22, P409, DOI 10.1080/00207598708246782
   COHEN K, 1994, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V38, P119, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(94)90085-X
   Cole PM, 1998, DEV PSYCHOL, V34, P640, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.34.4.640
   DEGROOT JM, 1995, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V36, P53, DOI 10.1016/0010-440X(95)90099-H
   Derogatis L., 1977, SCL 90 ADM SCORING P
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dion KL, 1996, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V41, P531, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(96)00295-4
   Dunsmore J. C., 1997, NEW DIR CHILD ADOLES, V77, P45
   Eisenberg N, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P241, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0904_1
   Ekman P., 1971, NEBRASKA S MOTIVATIO, P207
   FIVUSH R, 1993, MINN SYM CHILD PSYCH, V26, P39
   FRYMIER AB, 1990, PSYCHOL REP, V66, P985, DOI 10.2466/PR0.66.3.985-986
   FUKUNISHI I, 1992, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V57, P75
   Fukunishi I, 1997, Psychol Rep, V80, P143, DOI 10.2466/PR0.80.1.143-146
   Garner PW, 1997, SEX ROLES, V36, P675, DOI 10.1023/A:1025601104859
   Greenfield P. M., 1994, CROSS CULTURAL ROOTS, P1
   GUDYKUNST WB, 1988, AM BEHAV SCI, V31, P384, DOI 10.1177/000276488031003009
   Halberstadt A. G., 1991, FUNDAMENTALS NONVERB, P106
   HALBERSTADT AG, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P827, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.4.827
   Hofstede G., 1983, EXPISCATIONS CROSS C
   KAUHANEN J, 1991, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V56, P247
   KELLEY ML, 1992, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V23, P444, DOI 10.1177/0022022192234002
   Kench S, 2000, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V56, P737, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-4679(200006)56:6<737::AID-JCLP4>3.0.CO;2-U
   KLEINMAN AM, 1977, SOC SCI MED, V11, P3, DOI 10.1016/0037-7856(77)90138-X
   LEVIN JR, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P153, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.115.1.153
   Liem R, 2000, Cultur Divers Ethnic Minor Psychol, V6, P13, DOI 10.1037/1099-9809.6.1.13
   LIN CYC, 1990, CHILD DEV, V61, P429, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1990.tb02789.x
   Loehlin JC, 1992, LATENT VARIABLE MODE
   Lumley MA, 1996, PSYCHOSOM MED, V58, P211
   LUTZ C, 1986, ANNU REV ANTHROPOL, V15, P405, DOI 10.1146/annurev.an.15.100186.002201
   LUTZ C, 1983, ETHOS, V11, P246, DOI 10.1525/eth.1983.11.4.02a00040
   Markus H. R., 1994, EMOTION CULTURE EMPI, P89, DOI 10.1037/10152-003
   MARKUS HR, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P224, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.98.2.224
   Marsella Anthony J., 1985, CULTURE SELF ASIAN W
   Matsumoto D., 2001, HDB CULTURE PSYCHOL, P171
   MATSUMOTO D, 1983, INT J INTERCULT REL, V7, P415, DOI 10.1016/0147-1767(83)90047-0
   MATSUMOTO D, 1992, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V23, P72, DOI 10.1177/0022022192231005
   MESQUITA B, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P179, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.112.2.179
   Mesquita B, 2001, EMO SOC BEH, P214
   MILLER P, 1987, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V33, P1
   Miller P. J., 1996, ETHOS, V24, P1
   Pandey R, 1996, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V52, P173
   Parker J D A, 2000, HDB EMOTIONAL INTELL, p[67, 40]
   PARKER JDA, 1993, EUR J PERSONALITY, V7, P221, DOI 10.1002/per.2410070403
   Pennebaker JW, 1982, PSYCHOL PHYS SYMPTOM
   PRINCE JD, 1993, J RES PERS, V27, P15, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1993.1002
   Russell A., 1992, SOCIAL DEV, V1, P163, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9507.1992.tb00122.x
   Schmitz M. J., 2000, DISSERTATION ABSTR I, V60, P5790
   SHROUT PE, 1979, PSYCHOL BULL, V86, P420, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.86.2.420
   Sims R. C., 2000, DISS ABSTR INT, V60, P3623
   SUINN RM, 1987, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V47, P401, DOI 10.1177/0013164487472012
   Taylor G. J., 1994, NEW TRENDS EXPT CLIN, V10, P61
   TAYLOR GJ, 1984, AM J PSYCHIAT, V141, P725
   Taylor GJ, 1997, DISORDERS AFFECT REG
   Tiago De Melo J. A., 1998, DISS ABSTR INT, V59, P2440
   Triandis H. C., 1990, NEBRASKA S MOTIVATIO, P41
   Triandis H. C., 1993, CROSS-CULT RES, V27, P155, DOI DOI 10.1177/1069397
   Turnbull C. M., 1989, HIST MALAYSIA SINGAP
   Valkamo M, 2001, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V50, P125, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(00)00209-9
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wu D. Y., 1996, HDB CHINESE PSYCHOL, P143
NR 79
TC 25
BP 341
EP 360
PY 2002
PD DEC
VL 2
IS 4
DI 10.1037//1528-3542.2.4.341
GA V21RN
UT WOS:000208224800002
ER

PT J
AU Warren, J
AF Warren, J
TI The ancient art of living: Happiness and morality from Socrates to the
   Neoplatonists
SO CLASSICAL REVIEW
J9 CLASSICAL REV
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 Univ Cambridge Clare Coll, Cambridge CB2 1TL, England.
RP Warren, J, Univ Cambridge Clare Coll, Cambridge CB2 1TL, England.
CR HORN C, 1998, ANTIKE LEBENSKUNST
NR 1
TC 0
BP 334
EP 334
PY 2000
VL 50
IS 1
DI 10.1017/S0009840X00102021
GA 312MT
UT WOS:000086947600247
ER

PT J
AU Koszegi, B
   Rabin, M
AF Koszegi, Botond
   Rabin, Matthew
TI Choices, situations, and happiness
SO JOURNAL OF PUBLIC ECONOMICS
J9 J PUBLIC ECON
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Koszegi, Botond; Rabin, Matthew] Univ Calif Berkeley, Dept Econ, Berkeley, CA 94720 USA.
RP Rabin, M, Univ Calif Berkeley, Dept Econ, Berkeley, CA 94720 USA.
EM rabin@econ.berkeley.edu
DE happiness; revealed preference
ID UTILITY
AB This article explores some conceptual issues in the study of well-being using the traditional economic approach of inferring preferences solely from choice behavior. We argue that choice behavior alone can never reveal which situations make people better off, even with unlimited data and under the maintained hypothesis of 100% rational choice. Ancillary assumptions or additional forms of data such as happiness measures are always needed. With such ancillary assumptions and additional data, however, the use of revealed preference to study well-being can be significantly improved, so that the choices people make can jointly identify preferences, mistakes, and well-being. (C) 2008 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Brunnermeier MK, 2005, AM ECON REV, V95, P1092, DOI 10.1257/0002828054825493
   Caplin A, 2001, Q J ECON, V116, P55, DOI 10.1162/003355301556347
   Charness G, 2002, Q J ECON, V117, P817, DOI 10.1162/003355302760193904
   DEKEL E, 2007, TEMPTATION DRI UNPUB
   Falk A, 2008, GAME ECON BEHAV, V62, P287, DOI 10.1016/j.geb.2007.06.001
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Giordano LA, 2002, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V163, P174, DOI 10.1007/s00213-002-1159-2
   Gruber J., 2002, 8872 NBER
   Gul F, 2001, ECONOMETRICA, V69, P1403, DOI 10.1111/1468-0262.00252
   HUBER J, 1982, J CONSUM RES, V9, P90, DOI 10.1086/208899
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   KSZEGI B, 2006, Q J ECON, V121, P121
   KSZEGI R, 2008, METHODOLOGIES MODERN
   Laibson D, 1997, Q J ECON, V112, P443, DOI 10.1162/003355397555253
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   LOEWENSTEIN GF, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P426, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.3.426
   Luttmer EFP, 2005, Q J ECON, V120, P963, DOI 10.1093/qje/120.3.963
   Oreopoulos P, 2007, J PUBLIC ECON, V91, P2213, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2007.02.002
   SEN A, 1993, ECONOMETRICA, V61, P495, DOI 10.2307/2951715
   SIMONSON I, 1992, J MARKETING RES, V29, DOI UNSP 281295
   STROTZ RH, 1956, REV ECON STUD, V23, P165
   TVERSKY A, 1981, SCIENCE, V211, P453, DOI 10.1126/science.7455683
   TVERSKY A, 1990, J ECON PERSPECT, V4, P201
NR 23
TC 13
BP 1821
EP 1832
PY 2008
PD AUG
VL 92
IS 8-9
DI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2008.03.010
GA 326XI
UT WOS:000257692400006
ER

PT J
AU Bolle, F
   Kemp, S
AF Bolle, Friedel
   Kemp, Simon
TI Can We Compare Life Satisfaction Between Nationalities? Evaluating
   Actual and Imagined Situations
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Bolle, Friedel] Europa Univ Viadrina, Frankfurt, Germany.
   [Kemp, Simon] Univ Canterbury, Dept Psychol, Christchurch 1, New Zealand.
RP Bolle, F, Europa Univ Viadrina, Frankfurt, Germany.
EM bolle@euv-frankfurt-o.de; Simon.Kemp@canterbury.ac.nz
DE Life satisfaction; Scenario; Imagined satisfaction; National differences
ID HAPPINESS
AB Do differences in reported life satisfaction between societies reflect real differences or do they reflect cultural differences in the way people rate their experiences? Study 1 showed that imagining better or worse life situations affected student respondents' ratings of their own life satisfaction, as predicted by range-frequency theory. Study 2 investigated how German and Polish students rated their actual life satisfaction and how satisfied they would be under three imagined scenarios. Study 3 similarly compared Danish and Hungarian students. Both studies found significant differences in the rating of the hypothetical situations, and moderate correlations between ratings of satisfaction in the hypothetical situations and reality, but in neither study were national differences in actual satisfaction predicted by differences in hypothetical satisfaction. Overall, the results suggest that national differences in rated life satisfaction are real rather than reflecting differences in how satisfaction is rated.
CR BOLLE F, 2006, 11 EURAS WORKSH STAN
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener E., 2004, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V5, P1, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.0963-7214.2004.00501001.X
   Easterlin RA, 2006, J ECON PSYCHOL, V27, P463, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2006.05.002
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Frey BS, 2007, J ECON PSYCHOL, V28, P283, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2007.02.001
   FREY BS, 2000, ECON J, V110, P295, DOI DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00570
   Kahneman D., 1992, Journal of Behavioral Decision Making, V5, DOI 10.1002/bdm.3960050304
   Kahneman D, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P3, DOI 10.1257/089533006776526030
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Kahneman D., 2000, CHOICES VALUES FRAME, P693
   Lucas RE, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P8, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2004.01501002.x
   PARDUCCI A, 1965, PSYCHOL REV, V72, P407, DOI 10.1037/h0022602
   Parducci A., 1995, HAPPINESS PLEASURE J
   Poulton EC, 1989, BIAS QUANTIFYING JUD
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   Stutzer A., 2002, HAPPINESS EC EC I AF
   Veenhoven R, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V79, P421, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-5074-x
   Whitehouse C, 2007, SIGHT SOUND, V17, P20
NR 21
TC 10
BP 397
EP 408
PY 2009
PD FEB
VL 90
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s11205-008-9265-0
GA 374IQ
UT WOS:000261037400005
ER

PT J
AU Naess, S
   Eriksen, J
   Tambs, K
AF Naess, Siri
   Eriksen, John
   Tambs, Kristian
TI Perceived change in life satisfaction following epilepsy diagnosis
SO SCANDINAVIAN JOURNAL OF PUBLIC HEALTH
J9 SCAND J PUBLIC HEALT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Naess, Siri; Eriksen, John] Norwegian Social Res, Oslo, Norway.
   [Tambs, Kristian] Natl Inst Publ Hlth, Oslo, Norway.
RP Naess, S, PB 3223, N-0208 Oslo, Norway.
EM siri.nass@nova.no
DE Epilepsy; life satisfaction today; life satisfaction 5 years ago; years
   since diagnosis
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; GENERAL REFERENCE POPULATION; RHEUMATOID-ARTHRITIS;
   PEOPLE; DEPRESSION; ASTHMA
AB Aims: To study the development in perceived life satisfaction of people with epilepsy. Methods: In 2005, members of the Norwegian Epilepsy Association responded to a version of the Self-Anchoring Striving Scale (termed Cantril's Ladder). In this article, we compare the answers given to two questions, one related to the person's life satisfaction today, and the other related to the person's life satisfaction 5 years ago. The same people were asked about time since epilepsy onset. Those who reported being diagnosed during the previous 5 years were compared with those who had been diagnosed earlier, with regard to reported life satisfaction, at the present and 5 years ago. The hypothesis to be tested was that people who have been diagnosed with epilepsy report their life satisfaction as being reduced in comparison to their life satisfaction before the diagnosis. Results: The hypothesis was confirmed. The respondents in our study who had been diagnosed less than 5 years ago perceived their life satisfaction to be reduced by almost a standard deviation as compared to their life satisfaction before the diagnosis. Conclusions: People diagnosed with epilepsy perceive their life satisfaction to be reduced as a consequence of the diagnosis, and should be supported in their coping with the disease. This conclusion should be drawn with caution, owing to a low response rate and difficulties related to retrospective self-reports. Prospective population-based studies are needed to explore the causal pathways.
CR Andrews F. M., 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY, P61
   Baker GA, 2005, EPILEPSIA, V46, P132, DOI 10.1111/j.0013-9580.2005.20704.x
   Baker GA, 1997, EPILEPSIA, V38, P353, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1157.1997.tb01128.x
   BEKKELUND SI, 1995, CLIN EXP RHEUMATOL, V13, P471
   Cantril H, 1967, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   DEVINSKY O, 1995, EPILEPSIA, V36, P1089, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1157.1995.tb00467.x
   ELSTAD JI, 2005, 4 NOVA
   ERIKSEN J, 1998, 16 NOVA
   Ettinger A, 2004, NEUROLOGY, V63, P1008
   Fayers PM, 2007, QUALITY LIFE ASSESSM
   Hermann BP, 1996, EPILEPSY RES, V25, P113, DOI 10.1016/0920-1211(96)00024-1
   Hesdorffer DC, 2000, ANN NEUROL, V47, P246, DOI 10.1002/1531-8249(200002)47:2<246::AID-ANA17>3.0.CO;2-E
   Jones JE, 2005, J NEUROPSYCH CLIN N, V17, P172, DOI 10.1176/appi.neuropsych.17.2.172
   Jones R, 2003, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V4, P8, DOI 10.1038/nrn1025
   Kanner AM, 2003, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V54, P388, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(03)00469-4
   Mielke J, 2000, SEIZURE-EUR J EPILEP, V9, P259, DOI 10.1053/seiz.1999.0377
   Mrabet H, 2004, EPILEPSIA, V45, P838, DOI 10.1111/j.0013-9580.2004.56903.x
   NAESS S, EPILEPSY BE IN PRESS
   Stavem K, 2000, QUAL LIFE RES, V9, P865, DOI 10.1023/A:1008993821253
   Stavem K, 2000, EPILEPSIA, V41, P85, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1157.2000.tb01510.x
   Suurmeijer TPBM, 2001, EPILEPSIA, V42, P1160, DOI 10.1046/j.1528-1157.2001.37000.x
   Thapar A, 2005, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V59, P269, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2005.04.001
NR 22
TC 1
BP 627
EP 631
PY 2009
PD AUG
VL 37
IS 6
DI 10.1177/1403494809103904
GA 481HI
UT WOS:000268798000011
ER

PT J
AU Schoen, R
   Rogers, SJ
   Amato, PR
AF Schoen, R
   Rogers, SJ
   Amato, PR
TI Wives' employment and spouses' marital happiness - Assessing the
   direction of influence using longitudinal couple data
SO JOURNAL OF FAMILY ISSUES
J9 J FAM ISSUES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Penn State Univ, University Pk, PA 16802 USA.
RP Schoen, R, Penn State Univ, University Pk, PA 16802 USA.
DE marital disruption; marital quality; marital stability; wives'
   employment
ID UNITED-STATES; HOUSEHOLD LABOR; DIVORCE; QUALITY; FAMILY; MARRIAGE;
   DISSOLUTION; INSTABILITY; DISRUPTION; ATTITUDES
AB The authors investigate the direction of the relationship between marital happiness and wives' full-time employment using the 1987 to 1988 and 1992 to 1994 waves of the National Survey of Families and Households. First, the authors predict change in wives' employment between the two waves using marital happiness and other Time I characteristics. The results show that shifting into full-time employment is more likely for unhappily married than for happily married wives. Second, they examine how changes in wives' employment between Times I and 2 influence marital stability and changes in marital happiness. The authors find that contrary to frequently invoked social and economic theories, wives' full-time employment is associated with greater marital stability. Nonetheless, changes in wives' employment have no significant effect on how marital quality changes between Times I and 2.
CR Allison P. D., 2001, LOGISTIC REGRESSION
   ALLISON PD, 1994, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V23, P174, DOI 10.1177/0049124194023002002
   Allison PD, 1990, SOCIOL METHODOL, V20, P93, DOI DOI 10.2307/271083
   Amato PR, 2003, J MARRIAGE FAM, V65, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2003.00001.x
   AMATO PR, 1995, AM SOCIOL REV, V60, P58, DOI 10.2307/2096345
   Becker Gary S., 1981, TREATISE FAMILY
   Bianchi SM, 2000, SOC FORCES, V79, P191, DOI 10.2307/2675569
   Blood R. O., 1960, HUSBANDS WIVES DYNAM
   Blumstein P., 1983, AM COUPLES MONEY WOR
   BOOTH A, 1984, AM J SOCIOL, V90, P567, DOI 10.1086/228117
   BOOTH A, 1986, J FAM ISSUES, V7, P421, DOI 10.1177/019251386007004006
   Bramlett M. D., 2002, VITAL HLTH STAT, V23
   Buss DM, 2001, J MARRIAGE FAM, V63, P491, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2001.00491.x
   CHERLIN A, 1977, DEMOGRAPHY, V14, P265, DOI 10.2307/2060785
   Cherlin AJ, 1992, MARRIAGE DIVORCE REM
   Coltrane S., 1996, FAMILY MAN FATHERHOO
   Coltrane S, 2000, J MARRIAGE FAM, V62, P1208, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2000.01208.x
   CONGER RD, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P643, DOI 10.2307/352931
   Farley R., 1996, NEW AM REALITY
   Gager CT, 2003, J FAM ISSUES, V24, P21, DOI 10.1177/0192513X02238519
   GLENN ND, 1991, J MARRIAGE FAM, V53, P261, DOI 10.2307/352897
   GLENN ND, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P818, DOI 10.2307/353304
   GREENSTEIN TN, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P657, DOI 10.2307/352932
   HEATON TB, 1991, J MARRIAGE FAM, V53, P747, DOI 10.2307/352748
   HECKERT DA, 1998, J MARRIAGE FAM, V60, P674
   Heidemann B., 1998, J MARRIAGE FAM, V60, P219
   Hochschild Arlie R., 1989, 2 SHIFT
   HOFFMAN SD, 1995, J HUM RESOUR, V30, P19, DOI 10.2307/146189
   Hood J.C., 1983, BECOMING 2 JOB FAMIL
   Johnson D. R., 1995, FAMILY ASSESSMENT, P155
   JOHNSON WR, 1986, AM ECON REV, V76, P455
   KARNEY BR, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V118, P3, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.118.1.3
   Knoester C, 2000, J FAM ISSUES, V21, P78, DOI 10.1177/019251300021001004
   Ono H, 1998, J MARRIAGE FAM, V60, P674, DOI 10.2307/353537
   OPPENHEIMER VK, 1994, POPUL DEV REV, V20, P293, DOI 10.2307/2137521
   PARSONS T, 1959, FAMILY ITS FUNCTION, P241
   Perry-Jenkins M, 2000, J MARRIAGE FAM, V62, P981, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2000.00981.x
   QIAN Z, 1993, AM SOCIOL REV, V58, P482, DOI 10.2307/2096072
   Risman BJ, 1998, J MARRIAGE FAM, V60, P23, DOI 10.2307/353439
   Robinson John P., 1997, TIME LIFE SURPRISING
   Rogers SJ, 2001, J MARRIAGE FAM, V63, P458, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2001.00458.x
   Rogers SJ, 1999, J MARRIAGE FAM, V61, P123, DOI 10.2307/353888
   Rogers SJ, 1997, SOC FORCES, V75, P1089, DOI 10.2307/2580532
   ROSS CE, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P1059, DOI 10.2307/353319
   Sayer LC, 2000, J FAM ISSUES, V21, P906, DOI 10.1177/019251300021007005
   SCANZONI J, 1972, SEXUAL BARGAINING PO
   Schoen R, 2001, POPUL DEV REV, V27, P553, DOI 10.1111/j.1728-4457.2001.00553.x
   SCHOEN R, 1975, J MARRIAGE FAM, V37, P548, DOI 10.2307/350518
   SCHOEN R, 1989, J MARRIAGE FAM, V51, P465, DOI 10.2307/352508
   Schoen R, 2002, SOC FORCES, V81, P643, DOI 10.1353/sof.2003.0019
   South SJ, 2001, AM SOCIOL REV, V66, P226, DOI 10.2307/2657416
   Spain Daphne, 1996, BALANCING ACT MOTHER
   Stata Corp, 1999, STAT STAT SOFTW REL
   Sweet J. A., 1987, AM FAMILIES HOUSEHOL
   SWEET JA, 1988, 1 NSFH U WISC CTR DE
   THORNTON A, 1989, J MARRIAGE FAM, V51, P873, DOI 10.2307/353202
   WAITE LJ, 1991, AM J SOCIOL, V96, P930, DOI 10.1086/229613
   White L, 2000, J MARRIAGE FAM, V62, P1035, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2000.01035.x
   WHITE LK, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P904, DOI 10.2307/353309
   WINSHIP C, 1994, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V23, P230, DOI 10.1177/0049124194023002004
NR 60
TC 21
BP 506
EP 528
PY 2006
PD APR
VL 27
IS 4
DI 10.1177/0192513X05283983
GA 025QE
UT WOS:000236281200004
ER

PT J
AU Shapiro, A
   Keyes, CLM
AF Shapiro, Adam
   Keyes, Corey Lee M.
TI Marital status and social well-being: Are the married always better off?
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 [Shapiro, Adam] Univ N Florida, Dept Sociol & Anthropol, Jacksonville, FL 32224 USA.
   [Keyes, Corey Lee M.] Emory Univ, Atlanta, GA 30322 USA.
RP Shapiro, A, Univ N Florida, Dept Sociol & Anthropol, 1 UNF Dr, Jacksonville, FL 32224 USA.
EM ashapiro@unf.edu
DE marriage; marital status; well-being; health; family; social well-being;
   psychological well-being; cohabitation; divorce
ID MENTAL-HEALTH; LIFE SATISFACTION; GENDER; DEPRESSION; DIVORCE; SUPPORT;
   COHABITATION; CONTINUUM; SELECTION; HAPPINESS
AB The positive link between marriage and physical and psychological well-being is well established, but whether marriage is associated with social well-being is not. Using nationally representative data from the MIDUS study (N = 3,032), the present study examines the degree to which there are marital status differences in perceived social well-being, to what extent marital histories affect perceived social well-being, and the degree to which findings vary between social well-being and psychological well-being outcomes. We find that married persons do not have a decisive social well-being advantage over unmarried persons. However, married persons do have a significant social well-being advantage over non-married cohabitors. Additionally, marital history matters little to the perceived social well-being of our respondents. Comparisons with psychological well-being measures indicate substantial differences in the effect of marital status on individual-level well-being.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Barrett AE, 2000, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V41, P451, DOI 10.2307/2676297
   Barrett AE, 1999, RES AGING, V21, P46, DOI 10.1177/0164027599211003
   BOOTH A, 1991, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V32, P396, DOI 10.2307/2137106
   Canty-Mitchell J, 2000, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V28, P391, DOI 10.1023/A:1005109522457
   COLEMAN JS, 1988, AM J SOCIOL, V94, pS95, DOI 10.1086/228943
   Cornman JC, 2003, J AGING HEALTH, V15, P616, DOI 10.1177/0898264303256215
   Davies L, 1997, J MARRIAGE FAM, V59, P294, DOI 10.2307/353471
   DEMARIS A, 1993, J MARRIAGE FAM, V55, P399, DOI 10.2307/352810
   DePaulo BM, 2005, PSYCHOL INQ, V16, P57, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli162&3_01
   Fields J., 2001, AM FAMILIES LIVING A, P20
   GLENN ND, 1988, J MARRIAGE FAM, V50, P317, DOI 10.2307/351999
   Hauser R. M., 1996, 9601 U WISC MAD CTR
   Horwitz AV, 1998, J MARRIAGE FAM, V60, P505, DOI 10.2307/353865
   HURLBERT JS, 1990, SOC SCI QUART, V71, P163
   Kalmijn M, 2005, J SOC PERS RELAT, V22, P455, DOI 10.1177/026540750504516
   Kessler R. C., 1985, SOCIAL SUPPORT HLTH, P219
   KESSLER RC, 1982, SOC FORCES, V61, P484, DOI 10.2307/2578238
   Keyes CLM, 1998, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V61, P121, DOI 10.2307/2787065
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V43, P207, DOI 10.2307/3090197
   Keyes CM, 2004, HLTH ARE WE NATL STU, P350
   KISH L, 1974, J ROY STAT SOC B MET, V36, P1
   KREIDER RM, 2005, NUMBER TIMING DURATI, pP70
   KURDEK LA, 1991, J MARRIAGE FAM, V53, P71, DOI 10.2307/353134
   LARSON JS, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P285, DOI 10.1007/BF01079022
   Larson JS, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V38, P181, DOI 10.1007/BF00300458
   Marks NF, 1996, J MARRIAGE FAM, V58, P917, DOI 10.2307/353980
   MASTEKAASA A, 1994, J FAM ISSUES, V15, P208, DOI 10.1177/0192513X94015002004
   MASTEKAASA A, 1992, J MARRIAGE FAM, V54, P901, DOI 10.2307/353171
   Mcdowell I, 1987, MEASURING HLTH GUIDE
   Mirowsky J., 1989, SOCIAL CAUSES PSYCHO
   Munch A, 1997, AM SOCIOL REV, V62, P509, DOI 10.2307/2657423
   NOCK SL, 1995, J FAM ISSUES, V16, P53, DOI 10.1177/019251395016001004
   Nock S. L., 1998, MARRIAGE MENS LIVES
   ORand AM, 1996, GERONTOLOGIST, V36, P230
   PEARLIN LI, 1977, AM SOCIOL REV, V42, P704, DOI 10.2307/2094860
   Putnam R, 2000, BOWLING ALONE COLLAP
   ROBINS LN, 1991, PSYCHIAT DISORDERS A
   ROSS CE, 1995, J MARRIAGE FAM, V57, P129, DOI 10.2307/353822
   Ryan J, 1998, INT J COMP SOCIOL, V39, P224, DOI 10.1177/002071529803900205
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   SEEMAN M, 1959, AM SOCIOL REV, V24, P783, DOI 10.2307/2088565
   Shapiro AD, 1996, J FAM ISSUES, V17, P186, DOI 10.1177/019251396017002003
   Simon RW, 2002, AM J SOCIOL, V107, P1065, DOI 10.1086/339225
   SLATER PE, 1963, AM SOCIOL REV, V28, P339, DOI 10.2307/2090346
   STETS JE, 1991, J MARRIAGE FAM, V53, P669, DOI 10.2307/352742
   Stroebe W., 1995, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HLTH
   TURNER RJ, 1995, AM SOCIOL REV, V60, P104, DOI 10.2307/2096348
   UMBERSON D, 1992, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V33, P10, DOI 10.2307/2136854
   UMBERSON D, 1989, J FAM ISSUES, V10, P440, DOI 10.1177/019251389010004002
   Umberson D., 1988, SCIENCE, V241, pS40
   Waite L. J., 2000, CASE MARRIAGE
   Waite LJ, 1995, DEMOGRAPHY, V32, P483, DOI 10.2307/2061670
   WALLERSTEIN JS, 2000, UNEXPECTED LEGACY DI
   Willitts M, 2004, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V58, P53, DOI 10.1136/jech.58.1.53
   World Health Organization, 1948, WHO CONST BAS DOC
NR 57
TC 18
BP 329
EP 346
PY 2008
PD SEP
VL 88
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s11205-007-9194-3
GA 330QL
UT WOS:000257957800007
ER

PT J
AU Desseilles, M
   Chang, TN
   Piguet, C
   Bertschy, G
   Dayer, AG
AF Desseilles, Martin
   Chang, Trina
   Piguet, Camille
   Bertschy, Gilles
   Dayer, Alexandre G.
TI A Three-Dimensional Model of Thoughts: Insight into Depression
SO PSYCHOPATHOLOGY
J9 PSYCHOPATHOLOGY
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Desseilles, Martin] Univ Liege, Cyclotron Res Ctr, Liege, Belgium.
   [Desseilles, Martin; Chang, Trina] Harvard Univ, Massachusetts Gen Hosp, Sch Med, Depress Clin & Res Program, Boston, MA USA.
   [Bertschy, Gilles] Univ Strasbourg, Dept Psychiat, Strasbourg, France.
   [Bertschy, Gilles] Univ Hosp Strasbourg, INSERM, U666, Strasbourg, France.
   [Desseilles, Martin; Piguet, Camille; Dayer, Alexandre G.] Univ Hosp Geneva, Dept Basic Neurosci, Univ Med Ctr, Geneva, Switzerland.
   [Desseilles, Martin; Piguet, Camille; Dayer, Alexandre G.] Univ Hosp Geneva, Dept Mental Hlth & Psychiat, Geneva, Switzerland.
RP Desseilles, M, Univ Liege B30, Cyclotron Res Ctr, 8,Allee 6 Aout, BE-4000 Liege, Belgium.
EM m.desseilles@ulg.ac.be
DE Thoughts; Cognition; Mood; Depression; Creativity
ID MOOD INDUCTION PROCEDURE; BIPOLAR DISORDER; POSITIVE AFFECT; HEDONIC
   TONE; CREATIVITY; NETWORK; METAANALYSIS; REAPPRAISAL; ACTIVATION; DREAMS
AB Thought processing and mood regulation are closely linked, but existing classifications of mood disorders fail to recognize the complex interplay between these two clinical dimensions. Furthermore, existing classifications fail to account for the possibility that depression might be associated with an increased frequency of self-referential thoughts that could in some circumstances be related to creativity processes. Based on recent evidence from clinical phenomenology, experimental psychology and affective neuroscience, we propose a novel comprehensive theoretical framework that incorporates thought processing and emotional valence. This new taxonomy provides insights into the clinical understanding of the spectrum of mood disorders and accounts for the possibility of increased creativity in altered mood states. Copyright (C) 2012 S. Karger AG, Basel
CR Akinola M, 2008, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V34, P1677, DOI 10.1177/0146167208323933
   Altamirano LJ, 2010, PSYCHOL SCI, V21, P1377, DOI 10.1177/0956797610381505
   Arieti S., 1976, CREATIVITY MAGIC SYN
   Baas M, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P779, DOI 10.1037/a0012815
   Bar M, 2009, TRENDS COGN SCI, V13, P456, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2009.08.009
   Benazzi F, 2007, LANCET, V369, P935, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(07)60453-X
   Benazzi F, 2005, PSYCHIAT CLIN NEUROS, V59, P570, DOI 10.1111/j.1440-1819.2005.01416.x
   Biondi M, 1996, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V65, P229
   Blom Jan Dirk, 2010, DICT HALLUCINATIONS
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1996, CREATIVITY FLOW PSYC
   De Dreu CKW, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V94, P739, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.94.5.739
   Desseilles M, 2009, J NEUROSCI, V29, P1395, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.3341-08.2009
   Eliot Thomas S., 1935, MURDER CATHEDRAL
   Freud S, 1915, MURDER MOURNING MELA
   Goodwin FK, 2007, MANIC DEPRESSIVE ILL
   Guilford JP, 1973, KREATIVITAT
   ISEN AM, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1413, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.6.1413
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   Jamison K.R., 1994, TOUCHED FIRE MANIC D
   Kabat-Zinn J, 2005, WHEREVER YOU GO THER
   Kandinsky Wassily, 1977, CONCERNING SPIRITUAL
   Kaufman JC, 2002, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V6, P271, DOI 10.1037//1089-2680.6.3.271
   Kaufmann G, 1997, COGNITION EMOTION, V11, P151
   Keanie A, 2007, ROMANTICISM, V13, P281, DOI 10.3366/rom.2007.13.3.281
   KENEALY PM, 1986, MOTIV EMOTION, V10, P315, DOI 10.1007/BF00992107
   Koukopoulos A, 1999, PSYCHIAT CLIN N AM, V22, P547, DOI 10.1016/S0193-953X(05)70095-2
   LARSEN RJ, 1991, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V17, P323, DOI 10.1177/0146167291173013
   Lemogne C, 2009, SOC COGN AFFECT NEUR, V4, P305, DOI 10.1093/scan/nsp008
   Magee JC, 2007, BEHAV RES THER, V45, P2884, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2007.07.014
   Matussek P, 1974, KREATIVITAT ALS CHAN
   Ogden TH, 2000, PSYCHOANAL DIALOGUES, V10, P65, DOI 10.1080/10481881009348522
   Ornstein A, 2010, J AM PSYCHOANAL ASS, V58, P631, DOI 10.1177/0003065110385573
   Perry S. K., 1999, WRITING FLOW KEYS EN
   Piguet C, 2010, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V121, P189, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2009.05.006
   Pronin E, 2008, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P461, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6924.2008.00091.x
   Pronin E, 2008, EMOTION, V8, P597, DOI 10.1037/a0013268
   Pronin E, 2006, PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P807, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2006.01786.x
   Runco MA, 2004, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V55, P657, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.55.090902.141502
   Sadock BJ, 2004, KAPLAN SADOCKS COMPR
   Salvatore P, 2002, HARVARD REV PSYCHIAT, V10, P255, DOI 10.1093/hrp/10.5.255
   Schredl M, 2010, INT REV NEUROBIOL, V92, P135, DOI 10.1016/S0074-7742(10)92007-2
   Shaffer HJ, 1984, ADV ALCOHOL SUBSTANC
   Sheline YI, 2009, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V106, P1942, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0812686106
   Smith JD, 2009, TRENDS COGN SCI, V13, P389, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2009.06.009
   Spreng RN, 2010, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V22, P1112, DOI 10.1162/jocn.2009.21282
   Stanley RO, 2001, INT HDB CLIN HYPNOSI
   Teasdale JD, 2002, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V70, P275, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.70.2.275
   VELTEN E, 1968, BEHAV RES THER, V6, P473, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(68)90028-4
   Verhaeghen P, 2005, EMOTION, V5, P226, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.5.2.226
   Vosburg SK, 1998, CREATIVITY RES J, V11, P315, DOI 10.1207/s15326934crj1104_5
NR 50
TC 0
BP 203
EP 214
PY 2012
VL 45
IS 4
DI 10.1159/000335073
GA 960IA
UT WOS:000305380000001
ER

PT J
AU Riediger, M
   Freund, AM
AF Riediger, M
   Freund, AM
TI Interference and facilitation among personal goals: Differential
   associations with subjective well-being and persistent goal pursuit
SO PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY BULLETIN
J9 PERS SOC PSYCHOL B
LA English
DT Article
C1 Max Planck Inst Human Dev, Ctr Lifespan Psychol, D-14195 Berlin, Germany.
RP Riediger, M, Max Planck Inst Human Dev, Ctr Lifespan Psychol, Lentzeallee 94, D-14195 Berlin, Germany.
EM riediger@mpib-berlin.mpg.de
DE personal goals; intergoal interference; intergoal facilitation;
   subjective well-being; goal pursuit
ID CONFLICT
AB Three studies demonstrate that mutualfacilitation and interference among personal goals are distinct characteristics rather than mutually exclusive opposites and have different functions for psychological well-being and goal pursuit. The three studies vary in design (cross-sectional, short-term longitudinal) and follow a multimethod approach using questionnaires, diaries, and objective behavioral information. Results show that interference amoung goals (resulting from resource constraints and incompatible goal attainment strategies) is negatively associated with trait and state well-being, whereas mutual facilitation among goals (resulting from instrumental goal relations and overlapping goal attainment strategies) is positively associated with involvement in goal pursuit.
CR Bagozzi RP, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P1
   CACIOPPO JT, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P401, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.115.3.401
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Emmons R. A., 1993, HDB MENTAL CONTROL, P528
   EMMONS RA, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1040, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1040
   Ferrarese C, 1996, ITAL J NEUROL SCI, V17, P141, DOI 10.1007/BF02000845
   Filipp S-H, 1991, PRAXIS KLINISCHEN VE, V4, P274
   GEBHARDT WA, 1997, HLTH BEHAV GOAL MODE
   Gebhardt WA, 1998, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V86, P755
   Gollwitzer P. M., 1996, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, P361
   Hobfoll SE, 1998, STRESS CULTURE COMMU
   KAHNEMAN D, 1984, AM PSYCHOL, V39, P341, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.39.4.341
   King LA, 1998, J PERS, V66, P713, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00030
   Littell RC, 1996, SAS SYSTEM MIXED MOD
   Maes S., 2000, HDB SELF REGULATION, P343, DOI 10.1016/B978-012109890-2/50040-8
   McIntosh John S., 1996, Bulletin of Gunma Museum of Natural History, V1, P1
   MCKEEMAN D, 1991, ADDICT BEHAV, V16, P543, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(91)90062-M
   PALYS TS, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P1221, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.44.6.1221
   PERRING C, 1988, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V61, P167
   Reis HT, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P419, DOI 10.1177/0146167200266002
   RIEDIGER M, 2001, DYNAMIC RELATIONS MU
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Schmuck P, 2001, LIFE GOALS WELL BEIN
   SHELDON KM, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P531, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.3.531
   Steyer R, 1997, MEHRDIMENSIONALE BEF
NR 25
TC 68
BP 1511
EP 1523
PY 2004
PD DEC
VL 30
IS 12
DI 10.1177/0146167204271184
GA 870GN
UT WOS:000225045700001
ER

PT J
AU Kobayashi, K
   Green, J
   Shimonagayoshi, M
   Kanemoto, N
   Kasai, R
   Itoh, Y
   Fujiki, Y
   Ohashi, Y
   Gotay, C
   Kudoh, S
AF Kobayashi, K
   Green, J
   Shimonagayoshi, M
   Kanemoto, N
   Kasai, R
   Itoh, Y
   Fujiki, Y
   Ohashi, Y
   Gotay, C
   Kudoh, S
TI Validation of the care notebook for measuring physical, mental and life
   well-being of patients with cancer
SO QUALITY OF LIFE RESEARCH
J9 QUAL LIFE RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Saitama Med Sch, Dept Resp Med, Moroyama, Saitama 3500495, Japan.
   Saitama Canc Ctr, Outpatient Clin, Saitama, Japan.
   Nippon Med Coll, Dept Internal Med 4, Tokyo 113, Japan.
   Univ Tokyo, Grad Sch Med, Tokyo, Japan.
   Univ Tokyo, Sch Hlth Sci & Nursing, Tokyo, Japan.
   Canc Res Ctr Hawaii, Honolulu, HI 96813 USA.
RP Kobayashi, K, Saitama Med Sch, Dept Resp Med, 38 Morohongo, Moroyama, Saitama 3500495, Japan.
EM kobakuni@saitama-med.ac.jp
DE Care Notebook; life well-being; quality of life; questionnaire;
   subjective well-being
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; RANDOMIZED CONTROLLED-TRIAL; HEALTH-STATUS ASSESSMENT;
   CELL LUNG-CANCER; FUNCTIONAL ASSESSMENT; EUROPEAN-ORGANIZATION;
   CLINICAL-PRACTICE; GENERAL MEASURE; THERAPY SCALE; QUESTIONNAIRE
AB To measure patients QOL in the daily practice of clinical oncology, we developed and tested the Care Notebook. This instrument has 24 questions expressed in single words or short phrases to make it more acceptable to patients. The Care Notebook, EORTC QLQ-C30 and FACIT-Sp-12 were administered to 249 outpatients with cancer. Construct validity was investigated by cluster analysis and multitrait scaling analysis. The results showed that three scales (physical well-being, mental well-being, and life well-being) could explain 55 of the variance in scores. The life well-being scale could be divided into subscales of Daily Functioning, Social Functioning, and Subjective QOL. Multitrait scaling analysis confirmed convergent and discriminant validity of these scales and subscales. Internal consistency and test-retest reliability were favorable. Differences in Care Notebook scores were also consistent with differences in performance status rating (known-groups validity), and Care Notebook scores correlated with EORTC QLQ-C30 and FACT-Sp-12 scores (concurrent validity). The Care Notebook allows clinical oncologists to easily collect valid and reliable QOL information of physical, mental, and life well-being repeatedly and with minimal burden on patients.
CR AARONSON NK, 1993, J NATL CANCER I, V85, P365, DOI 10.1093/jnci/85.5.365
   ANDOH M, 1997, J NIPPON MED SCH, V64, P1
   Bullinger M., 1996, QUALITY LIFE PHARMAC, P659
   CELLA DF, 1993, J CLIN ONCOL, V11, P570
   Clark WC, 2003, PAIN, V106, P357, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2003.08.005
   Cronbach LJ., 1951, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V6, P297, DOI DOI 10.1007/BF02310555
   Detmar SB, 2002, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V288, P3027, DOI 10.1001/jama.288.23.3027
   DEYO RA, 1989, MED CARE, V27, pS254, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198903001-00020
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   Fumimoto H, 2001, QUAL LIFE RES, V10, P701, DOI 10.1023/A:1013851216181
   GREENFIELD S, 1992, MED CARE, V30, pMS23, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199205001-00003
   Gridelli C, 1999, J NATL CANCER I, V91, P66
   Hays RD, 1988, USERS GUIDE MULTITRA
   Ishihara Y, 1999, Respirology, V4, P53, DOI 10.1046/j.1440-1843.1999.00147.x
   JACOBSEN PB, 2002, ONCOL HUNTINGT S10, V9, P133
   Kobayashi K, 1998, EUR J CANCER, V34, P810, DOI 10.1016/S0959-8049(97)00395-X
   Kurihara M, 1999, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V8, P355, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1611(199907/08)8:4<355::AID-PON401>3.0.CO;2-I
   Matsumoto T, 2002, QUAL LIFE RES, V11, P483, DOI 10.1023/A:1015614505929
   McLachlan SA, 2001, J CLIN ONCOL, V19, P4117
   Morris J, 1998, QUAL LIFE RES, V7, P85
   NELSON EC, 1989, MED CARE, V27, pS77, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198903001-00007
   Peterman AH, 2002, ANN BEHAV MED, V24, P49, DOI 10.1207/S15324796ABM2401_06
   Velikova G, 2004, J CLIN ONCOL, V22, P714, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2004.06.078
   WASSON J, 1992, MED CARE, V30, pMS42, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199205001-00004
NR 24
TC 10
BP 1035
EP 1043
PY 2005
PD MAY
VL 14
IS 4
DI 10.1007/s11136-004-2958-1
GA 923OQ
UT WOS:000228919600011
TG GROUP2
ER

PT J
AU Casten, RJ
   Lawton, MP
   Winter, L
   Kleban, M
   Sando, RL
AF Casten, RJ
   Lawton, MP
   Winter, L
   Kleban, M
   Sando, RL
TI The relationships of health to affect assessed in both state and trait
   form: how does age impact the relationships?
SO AGING & MENTAL HEALTH
J9 AGING MENT HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 PHILADELPHIA GERIATR CTR,POLISHER RES INST,PHILADELPHIA,PA.
ID EMOTIONAL STATES; NEGATIVE AFFECT; MOOD; PERSONALITY; COMPLAINTS
AB The purpose of this study was to compare the relationships of health to both state and trait affects. A secondary goal was to determine if these relationships are affected by age. Using structural equation modeling, the latent variable health (pain, self-rated health and a count of health conditions) was regressed on the latent variables state and trait positive affects, and state and trait negative affects. Age and sex were treated as covariates. Results indicated that trait negative affect and state positive affect are associated with health, suggesting that multiple processes may account for the affect/health relationship. Furthermore, when age was entered into the model, it was found that age is related to presence of disease, but unrelated to subjective ratings of health.
CR ARBUCKLE JL, 1994, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V59, P135, DOI 10.1007/BF02294272
   COSTA PT, 1985, AM PSYCHOL, V40, P19, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.40.1.19
   DIEFFENWIERTH MK, 1987, 95 ANN CONV AM PSYCH
   EPSTEIN S, 1983, J PERS, V51, P360, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1983.tb00338.x
   FRIEDMAN HS, 1987, AM PSYCHOL, V42, P539, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.42.6.539
   LARSEN RJ, 1991, J PERS, V59, P387, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1991.tb00254.x
   LARSEN RJ, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P132, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.1.132
   LARSON R, 1980, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V9, P469, DOI 10.1007/BF02089885
   LAWTON MP, 1982, J GERONTOL, V37, P91
   LAWTON MP, 1992, J GERONTOL, V47, pP228
   LAWTON MP, 1993, PSYCHOL AGING, V8, P165, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.8.2.165
   MACCALLUM RC, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V111, P490, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.111.3.490
   MCCRAE RR, 1976, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V7, P49, DOI 10.2190/493K-DD4Q-59MF-GGVF
   MEYER GJ, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P691, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.691
   *NAT CTR HLTH STAT, 1975, VIT HLTH STAT, V1
   SALOVEY P, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P539, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.57.3.539
   SPIRO A, 1990, J GERONTOL, V45, pP136
   WATSON D, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P465, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.96.3.465
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1020, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1020
NR 20
TC 7
BP 230
EP 237
PY 1997
PD AUG
VL 1
IS 3
GA YJ968
UT WOS:A1997YJ96800004
ER

PT J
AU Patterson, L
AF Patterson, L
TI Blue shoes and happiness.
SO LIBRARY JOURNAL
J9 LIBR J
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 Blanding Publ Lib, Rehoboth, MA 02769 USA.
RP Patterson, L, Blanding Publ Lib, Rehoboth, MA 02769 USA.
CR McCall Smith Alexander, 2006, BLUE SHOES HAPPINESS
NR 1
TC 0
BP 68
EP 68
PY 2006
PD MAR 15
VL 131
IS 5
GA 023PJ
UT WOS:000236138400075
ER

PT J
AU Turan, NG
   Ergun, ON
AF Turan, N. Gamze
   Ergun, Osman Nuri
TI Improving the quality of municipal solid waste compost by using expanded
   Perlite and natural zeolite
SO CLEAN-SOIL AIR WATER
J9 CLEAN-SOIL AIR WATER
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Turan, N. Gamze; Ergun, Osman Nuri] Ondokuz Mayis Univ, Dept Environm Engn, TR-55139 Kurupelit, Turkey.
RP Turan, NG, Ondokuz Mayis Univ, Dept Environm Engn, TR-55139 Kurupelit, Turkey.
EM gturan@omu.edu.tr
DE municipal solid waste; composting; zeolite; Perlite
ID SEWAGE-SLUDGE; MATURITY; STABILITY; CLINOPTILOLITE
AB The scope of this study was to investigate the effects of natural zeolite and expanded perlite on the quality of municipal solid waste compost. Various ratios of the materials were added as supplements to the organic fraction of municipal solid waste. These applications were periodically compared with an untreated control process. The results obtained from experimental studies clearly showed that municipal solid waste collected from the metropolitan city center of Samsun, Turkey could not be composted without any additions due to the very high moisture content, which reached up to 75-80%. In the untreated control process, thermophilic temperatures were not supported during the composting. In this system, ammonia and other odors became a problem because of the high pH levels, and the electrical conductivity was too high for aged compost. However, the addition of natural zeolite and expanded perlite had a positive affect on the quality of the final compost. Natural zeolite trapped ammonium and reduced nitrogen losses from the compost. Expanded perlite held excess moisture and supported improved aeration. The results also indicated that the use of natural zeolite together with expanded perlite in municipal solid waste composting processes produced mature and stable compost.
CR Ortega EA, 2000, CEMENT CONCRETE RES, V30, P1641, DOI 10.1016/S0008-8846(00)00331-8
   Alvarez-Ayuso E, 2003, WATER RES, V37, P4855, DOI 10.1016/j.watres.2003.08.009
   APHA, 1995, STAND METH EX WAT WA
   Bertoldi M., 1983, WASTE MANAGE RES, V1, P157
   Brewer LJ, 2003, COMPOST SCI UTIL, V11, P96
   CONSTANTOPOULOU C, 1994, J RADIOAN NUCL CH AR, V178, P143, DOI 10.1007/BF02068665
   Cooperband LR, 2003, COMPOST SCI UTIL, V11, P113
   *EPA, 1994, EPA832R93003
   Epstein E., 1997, SCI COMPOSTING
   ERGUN ON, 1977, THESIS U LONDON
   *FCQAO, 1994, METH BOOK AN COMP
   GARCIA C, 1992, COMMUN SOIL SCI PLAN, V23, P1501, DOI 10.1080/00103629209368683
   Goyal S, 2005, BIORESOURCE TECHNOL, V96, P1584, DOI 10.1016/j.biortech.2004.12.012
   LAGREGA MD, 1994, COMPOSTING HAZARDOUS
   Munson R. A., 1974, MINER SCI ENG, V6, P19
   PETRIK V, 1985, QUALITY COMPOST EXPL
   Ranalli G, 2001, J ENVIRON SCI HEAL A, V36, P415, DOI 10.1081/ESE-100103473
   Rynk R, 1992, FARM COMPOSTING HDB
   Said-Pullicino D, 2007, BIORESOURCE TECHNOL, V98, P1822, DOI 10.1016/j.biortech.2006.06.018
   Sawyer C.N., 1994, CHEM ENV ENG
   Topcu IB, 2007, BUILD ENVIRON, V42, P3540, DOI 10.1016/j.buildenv.2006.10.016
   Turan NG, 2007, ENVIRON PROG, V26, P149, DOI 10.1002/ep.10198
   TURAN NG, 2007, AIR SOIL POLUT, V184, P177
   VIEL M, 1987, BIOL WASTE, V20, P167, DOI 10.1016/0269-7483(87)90152-2
   *WERI, 2000, COMP QUAL AM
   WILLIAMS P, 1999, COMPOSTING WASTE VAL
   WONG JWC, 1995, ENVIRON TECHNOL, V16, P527, DOI 10.1080/09593331608616294
   Wu L, 2000, J ENVIRON QUAL, V29, P424
   Zorpas AA, 1999, COMMUN SOIL SCI PLAN, V30, P1603, DOI 10.1080/00103629909370312
NR 29
TC 4
BP 330
EP 334
PY 2008
PD MAR
VL 36
IS 3
DI 10.1002/clen.200700135
GA 277YY
UT WOS:000254251800022
ER

PT J
AU Mo, W
   Hong, L
   Li, ST
   Peng, YS
   Peng, S
AF Mo, Wen
   Hong, Lan
   Li, Shitong
   Peng, Yunshi
   Peng, Shun
TI Subjective well-being scale: Construction of scales and preliminary
   tests of reliability and validity
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Mo, Wen] Hunan Normal Univ, Changsha, Hunan, Peoples R China.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 10
EP 10
PY 2012
VL 47
GA 986WU
UT WOS:000307377700063
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU HERBERT, C
   SALMON, P
AF HERBERT, C
   SALMON, P
TI THE INACCURACY OF NURSES PERCEPTION OF ELDERLY PATIENTS WELL-BEING
SO PSYCHOLOGY & HEALTH
J9 PSYCHOL HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV LIVERPOOL,DEPT CLIN PSYCHOL,WHELAN BLDG,POB 147,LIVERPOOL L69 3BX,ENGLAND.
   WARNEFORD HOSP,OXFORD OX3 7JX,ENGLAND.
DE ELDERLY; NURSES; PERCEPTIONS; ACCURACY; WELL-BEING
ID EXPERIENCE
AB Thirty elderly day hospital patients rates two aspects of their well-being:  life-satisfaction and depression.  The key-nurse estimated these values for each patient, using the same, validated scales.  Patients' ratings of life-satisfaction and depression intercorrelated, as did the nurses' estimates, but the nurses' scores were unrelated to those of the patients.  Patients' well-being correlated with their estimates of the time they spent in solitary activity, whereas nurses' estimates correlated with overt engagement and behavioural dependency.  It is likely that general nurses' lack of perception of their elderly patients' well-being arises, in part, because their assessments are based on aspects of their patients' overt behaviour which are unrelated to actual well-being.
CR BLANEY PH, 1977, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V86, P203
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BRADLEY C, 1983, BRIT J OBSTET GYNAEC, V90, P1176, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-0528.1983.tb06467.x
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   Cumming E., 1961, GROWING OLD PROCESS
   DAVIES ADM, 1983, J ADV NURS, V8, P99, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.1983.tb00298.x
   EDDINGTON C, 1990, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V29, P43
   FEIGHNER JP, 1972, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V26, P57
   George L. K., 1980, QUALITY LIFE OLDER P
   JOHNSTON M, 1976, COMMUNICATION DOCTOR
   JOHNSTON M, 1982, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V21, P255
   KARUZA J, 1982, BASIC PROCESSES HELP
   LARSON R, 1985, J GERONTOL, V40, P375
   LAWTON MP, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P85
   LORBER J, 1975, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V16, P213, DOI 10.2307/2137163
   MORRIS M, 1990, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V34, P493, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(90)90023-W
   PALMORE E, 1977, J GERONTOL, V32, P311
   Pattie AH, 1979, MANUAL CLIFTON ASSES
   REID DW, 1981, RES LOCUS CONTROL CO, V1
   REID DW, 1977, ESSENCE, V2, P5
   SALMON P, 1989, GERITRIC MED, V19, P11
   SIMPSON S, 1981, BEHAV RES THER, V19, P435, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(81)90133-9
   WARR P, 1985, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V76, P75
   WARR P, 1982, SOC PSYCHIATR, V17, P161, DOI 10.1007/BF00583510
   WETLE T, 1988, GERONTOLOGIST, V28, P32
NR 25
TC 8
BP 485
EP 492
PY 1994
VL 9
IS 6
DI 10.1080/08870449408407473
GA PH910
UT WOS:A1994PH91000006
ER

PT J
AU Lowe, C
AF Loewe, Corina
TI Young Pioneers, Criminal Cases and the Happiness to live under socialism
   - an insight into GDR Children's and Youth Crime Literature
SO MODERNA SPRAK
J9 MOD SPRAK
LA German
DT Article
CR Almgren Birgitta, 1997, THESIS UPPSALA U STO
   Altner Manfred, 1972, SOZIALISTISCHE MENSC
   Barck Simone, 1998, JEDES BUCH ABENTEUER
   Bauer Werner, 1974, ABENTEUERLICHE UMKEH
   Bauer Werner, 1973, MARIANNE KENNT BOSS
   Berthold Lothar, 1964, REVOLUTIONARE DTSCH, P208
   Beseler Horst, 1983, JEMAND KOMMT
   Beseler Horst, 1983, KAUZCHENKUHLE
   Beuchler Klaus, 1981, SACHE FLIEGENSCHNEPP
   Chowanetz Rudolf, 1989, GIFT SCHWARZEN MARKT
   Dahrendorf Malte, 1977, LEXIKON KINDER UND J, P259
   David Kurt, 1963, SECHS STARE SASSEN M
   Emmerich Wolfgang, 1989, KLEINE LITERATURGESC
   Emmerich Wolfgang, 2000, KLEINE LITERATURGESC
   Erll Astrid, 2002, NEUE ANSATZE ERZAHLT, P73
   Fuhmann Franz, 1961, SUCHE NACH WUNDERBUN
   Germer Dorothea, 1998, THESIS
   Germer Dorothea, 1996, HOREN, V6, P91
   Gorlich Gunter, 1969, VERSCHWUNDENE SCHIFF
   Gries Rainer, 2005, POLITIK ZEITGESCHICH
   Grub FT, 2003, WENDE UND EINHEIT IM SPIEGEL DER DEUTSCHSPRACHIGEN LITERATUR, BAND 1: UNTERSUCHUNGEN, P1, DOI 10.1515/9783110201635
   Kastner Erich, 2001, EMIL DETEKTIVE
   Knight Stephen, 1980, FORM IDEOLOGY CRIME
   Kohlhaas Wolfgang, 1954, ALARM ZIRKUS
   Kramer Thomas, 2006, HDB KINDER UND JUGEN, P415
   Krause Hanns, 1968, DETEKTIVE NACH SCHUL
   Lange Gunter, 2005, TSCHENBUCH KINDER UN, P525
   Lokatis Siegfried, 2006, HDB KINDER UND JUGEN, P101
   Lowe Corina, 2011, THESIS ACTA U STOCKH
   Mager Hasso, 1968, NEUE DTSCH LIT, V2, P175
   Meinck Willi, 1951, GEHEIMNIS FINNISCHEN
   Nikolajeva M, 2010, CHILD LIT CULT, P1
   Nikolajeva Maria, 2003, RHETORIC CHARACTER C
   Nusser Peter, 2003, KRIMINALROMAN
   Nutz Walter, 1999, TRIVIALLITERATUR POP
   Pludra Benno, 1956, SHERIFF TEDDY
   Prokop Gert, 1982, DETEKTIV PINKY
   RICHTER K, 1995, Z GERMANISTIK, V5, P290
   Richter Karin, 1996, THEORIEN JUGENDLEKTU, P191
   Richter Karin, 2005, TASCHENBUCH KINDER U, P137
   Richter Karin, 2011, TASCHENBUCH KINDER U, P58
   Richter Walter, 2008, SPRACHE KOMMUNIKATIO, P43
   Roeder Caroline, 2006, THESIS
   Rutzen Felix, 2011, FILM ALS SPIEGEL GES
   Schweickert W. K., 1965, KRIMINALKOMMISSAR K
   Stillmark Hans-Christian, 2002, RUCKBLICKE DDR LIT, P347
   Strewe Uta, 2006, HDB KINDER UND JUGEN, P5
   Strewe Uta, 2006, HDB KINDER UND JUGEN, P82
   Strewe Uta, 2007, THESIS
   Strobel Heidi, 2005, UNSER FERKEL EDUARD
   von Polenz Peter, 1985, DTSCH SATZSEMANTIK G
   Wittgen Tom, 1985, BRUDER SHERIFFS
NR 52
TC 0
BP 102
EP 123
PY 2012
VL 106
IS 2
GA 208AT
UT WOS:000323648000008
ER

PT J
AU Ventegodt, S
   Flensborg-Madsen, T
   Andersen, NJ
   Merrick, J
AF Ventegodt, Soren
   Flensborg-Madsen, Trine
   Andersen, Niels Jorgen
   Merrick, Joav
TI The health and social situation of the mother during pregnancy and
   global quality of life of the child as an adult. Results from the
   prospective Copenhagen Perinatal Cohort 1959-61
SO THESCIENTIFICWORLDJOURNAL
J9 THESCIENTIFICWORLDJO
LA English
DT Article
C1 Nord Sch Holist Med, DK-1452 Copenhagen K, Denmark.
   Nord Sch Holist Med, DK-1452 Copenhagen, Denmark.
   Qual Life Res Ctr, DK-1452 Copenhagen, Denmark.
   Qual Life Res Clin, DK-1452 Copenhagen, Denmark.
   Scandinavian Fdn Holist Med, Sandvika, Norway.
   Norwegian Sch Managemenet, Sandvika, Norway.
   Ben Gurion Univ Negev, Natl Inst Child Hlth & Human Dev, IL-84105 Beer Sheva, Israel.
   Ben Gurion Univ Negev, Ctr Multidisciplinary Res Aging, IL-84105 Beer Sheva, Israel.
   Ben Gurion Univ Negev, Div Pediat, Fac Hlth Sci, IL-84105 Beer Sheva, Israel.
   Minist Social Affairs, Div Mental Retardat, Off Med Director, Jerusalem, Israel.
RP Ventegodt, S, Nord Sch Holist Med, Teglgardstraede 4-8, DK-1452 Copenhagen K, Denmark.
EM ventegodt@livskvalitet.org
DE birth cohort; longitudinal study; maternal health; child health;
   development; global quality of life; QOL; holistic medicine; SEQOL;
   Denmark
ID DENMARK
AB A prospective cohort study (Copenhagen Perinatal Birth Cohort 1959-61) of 7,222 persons was used in order to explore the association between the social and health situation during pregnancy and the global quality of life (QOL) of the adult child 31-33 years later. Two sets of questionnaires were used with one filled out by physicians during pregnancy and one filled out by the adult children 31-33 years later. The questionnaires included mother's situation during pregnancy and global QOL of the child at follow-up: Well-being, life satisfaction, happiness, fulfilment of needs, experience of life's temporal and spatial domains, expression of life's potentials and objective measures. The only indicators having clear connections with a reduced quality of life were the cases of mother's with syphilis (8.5%), mother's congenital malformations (8.8%), low social group (6.9%) and failed contraception (3.8%). The results obtained repudiate the common notion and hypothesis that the mother's situation during pregnancy is highly important for the quality of life that the child experiences as an adult. This suggest that the aspects important for quality of life later on are not found solely in early conditions, but instead are more dependent on the attitude towards life of that specific person.
CR AGGERNAES A, 1998, QUALITY LIFE BOOK QU
   HENRIKSEN BL, 1992, LIVSKVALITET GAD
   HOLM P, 1994, HERNING SYSTIME
   KEMP P, 1991, UERSTATTELIGE
   KRUUSE E, 1977, SKOLEPSYCKOLOGI, V14, P81
   LIER L, 1974, 8 S INT UN SCH U HLT, P25
   MERRICK J, 2003, BMJ RAPID RESPO 1031
   MERRICK J, 1980, FOLLOW COPENHAGEN PE
   MERRICK J, 1980, COPENHAGEN U HOSP PR
   SANDOE P, 1992, LIVSKVALITET ETISK P
   VENTEGODT S, 2000, LIVSKVALITET LIVETS
   Ventegodt Soren, 2003, ScientificWorldJournal, V3, P1272
   Ventegodt Soren, 2003, ScientificWorldJournal, V3, P992
   Ventegodt Soren, 2003, ScientificWorldJournal, V3, P714
   Ventegodt Sren, 2003, ScientificWorldJournal, V3, P946
   VENTEGODT S, 1996, MEASURING QUALITY LI
   Ventegodt Soren, 2003, ScientificWorldJournal, V3, P972
   Ventegodt S, 1998, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V27, P295, DOI 10.1023/A:1018655219133
   Ventegodt Soren, 2003, ScientificWorldJournal, V3, P1186
   Ventegodt Soren, 2003, ScientificWorldJournal, V3, P1160
   Ventegodt Soren, 2003, ScientificWorldJournal, V3, P1230
   Ventegodt Soren, 2003, ScientificWorldJournal, V3, P962
   Ventegodt Soren, 2003, ScientificWorldJournal, V3, P1002
   Ventegodt Sren, 2003, ScientificWorldJournal, V3, P1030
   Ventegodt Soren, 2003, ScientificWorldJournal, V3, P1210
   VENTEGODT S, 2003, INT J ADOLESC MED HL, V3, P1294
   Ventegodt Soren, 2003, ScientificWorldJournal, V3, P412
   VENTEGODT S, 1995, LIVSKVALITET OMSTAEN
   Ventegodt Soren, 2003, ScientificWorldJournal, V3, P1199
   Ventegodt Soren, 2003, ScientificWorldJournal, V3, P811
   VENTEGODT S, 1998, CHILD CARE HLTH DEV, V525, P213
   Ventegodt Soren, 2003, ScientificWorldJournal, V3, P1050
   Ventegodt Soren, 2003, ScientificWorldJournal, V3, P1041
   Ventegodt Sren, 2003, ScientificWorldJournal, V3, P694
   Ventegodt Soren, 2004, ScientificWorldJournal, V4, P859
   Ventegodt Soren, 2003, ScientificWorldJournal, V3, P1020
   VENTEGODT S, 2003, INT J ADOLESC MED HL, V3, P1302
   Ventegodt Soren, 2003, ScientificWorldJournal, V3, P1015
   VENTEGODT S, 2004, BMJ RAPID RESPO 0426
   VENTEGODT S, 2003, INT J ADOLESC MED HL, V3, P1277
   VENTEGODT S, 2003, INT J ADOLESC MED HL, V3, P1286
   VENTEGODT S, 1996, LIVSKVALITET HOS 450
   VENTEGODT S, 1995, LIVSKVALITET DANMARK
   Ventegodt Soren, 2003, ScientificWorldJournal, V3, P1176
   VENTEGODT S, 2004, BMJ RAPID RESPO 0220
   Ventegodt Soren, 2003, Int J Adolesc Med Health, V15, P89
   Ventegodt S, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V71, P87, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-8015-1
   Ventegodt Soren, 2003, ScientificWorldJournal, V3, P707
   VENTEGODT S, 2005, PRINCIPLES HOLISTIC, P2068
   Ventegodt Soren, 2003, ScientificWorldJournal, V3, P1164
   VILLUMSE.AL, 1971, TERATOLOGY, V4, P503
   Villumsen AL, 1970, ENV FACTORS CONGENIT
   WAGNER ALK, 1970, BIACO LUNOS BOGTRYKK, P293
   ZACHAUCHRISTIAN.B, 1972, INFLUENCE PRENATAL P
   ZACHAUCHRISTIAN.B, 1980, COPENHAGEN PERINATAL
   ZACHAUCHRISTIAN.B, 1996, ACTA SOCIO-MED SCAND, V1, P187
NR 56
TC 5
BP 950
EP 958
PY 2005
PD DEC
VL 5
DI 10.1100/tsw.2005.111
GA 110NQ
UT WOS:000242386000003
ER

PT J
AU Galindez, E
   Casas, F
AF Galindez, Edurne
   Casas, Ferran
TI Adaptation and validation of the Students' Life Satisfaction Scale
   (SLSS) with adolescents
SO ESTUDIOS DE PSICOLOGIA
J9 ESTUD PSICOL
LA Spanish
DT Article
C1 [Galindez, Edurne] Mondragon Unibertsitatea, HUHEZI Fac Humanidades & Ciencias Educ, Eskoriatza 20540, Gipuzkoa, Spain.
   [Casas, Ferran] Univ Girona, Girona, Spain.
RP Galindez, E, Mondragon Unibertsitatea, HUHEZI Fac Humanidades & Ciencias Educ, Dorleta S-N, Eskoriatza 20540, Gipuzkoa, Spain.
EM edurne_galindez@huhezi.edu
DE Life satisfaction; adolescents; subjective well-being; validation
ID WELL-BEING MEASURES; QUALITY-OF-LIFE; SCHOOL STUDENTS; SELF-CONCEPT;
   VALIDITY; CHILDREN; HAPPINESS; EVENTS
AB The goal of this study is to adapt and validate the Spanish version of the Students' Life Satisfaction Scale (SLSS; Huebner, 1991a), using a sample of 339 secondary school students from the Alto Deba region (Gipuzkoa). For this purpose, we carried out a principal components analysis, selected scale items, and calculated descriptive data. Finally, analysis were undertaken to measure the scales' internal and temporal reliability, and its construct (convergent) and concurrent validity. The results show the instrument's reliability and its construct, convergent and concurrent validity, which provide us with a brief and precise instrument to assess adolescents' overall life satisfaction.
CR ALSINET C, 1998, THESIS U LLEIDA
   ALSINET C, 2000, BENESTAR INFANCIA
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Ash C, 1998, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V13, P310, DOI 10.1037/h0088987
   Ash C, 2001, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V22, P320, DOI 10.1177/0143034301223008
   Behling O., 2000, TRANSLATING QUESTION
   Brislin R. W., 1986, FIELD METHODS CROSS, P137
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   CASAS F, 1999, PAPELES PSICOLOGO, V74, P46
   CASAS F, 2000, ANUARIO PSICOLOGIA, V31, P73
   CHAMBERLAIN K, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P581
   DEW T, 1994, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V32, P185, DOI 10.1016/0022-4405(94)90010-8
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E., 1994, INTERVENCION PSICOSO, V3, P67
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   EVANS DR, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V33, P47, DOI 10.1007/BF01078958
   FORDYCE MW, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P355, DOI 10.1007/BF00302333
   Gilman R, 1997, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V18, P229, DOI 10.1177/0143034397183004
   Greenspoon PJ, 1997, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V15, P138, DOI 10.1177/073428299701500204
   Griffin MD, 2000, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V18, P111, DOI 10.1177/073428290001800202
   HORLEY J, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V17, P189, DOI 10.1007/BF00302421
   Huebner E., 1994, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V6, P149, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.6.2.149
   HUEBNER ES, 1991, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V9, P363, DOI 10.1177/073428299100900408
   Huebner E, 2000, CANADIAN J SCH PSYCH, V16, P53, DOI 10.1177/082957350001600104
   HUEBNER ES, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P315, DOI 10.1007/BF01078690
   Huebner E. S., 1991, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V6, P103, DOI 10.1037/h0088805
   Huebner E. S., 1991, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V12, P231, DOI DOI 10.1177/0143034391123010
   Huebner ES, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1006821510832
   Huebner ES, 1998, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V16, P118, DOI 10.1177/073428299801600202
   Huebner ES, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V38, P129, DOI 10.1007/BF00300455
   HUEBNER ES, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V30, P71, DOI 10.1007/BF01080333
   Huebner ES, 2000, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V21, P281, DOI 10.1177/0143034300213005
   IRAURGI J, 2008, MANUAL INSTRUMENTOS, P15
   Irmak S, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V92, P13, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9284-x
   JAVALOY F, 2008, BIENESTAR FELICIDAD
   LARSEN RJ, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V17, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00354108
   McCullough G, 2000, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V37, P281, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6807(200005)37:3<281::AID-PITS8>3.0.CO;2-2
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   Park N, 2005, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V36, P444, DOI 10.1177/0022022105275961
   Proctor C. L., 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P583
   ROSICH M, 1999, THESIS U BARCELONA
   Seisdedos N., 1982, STAI CUESTIONARIO AN
   Seligson JL, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V61, P121, DOI 10.1023/A:1021326822957
   SPIELBERGER CD, 1970, MANUAL STATE TRAI AN
   Suldo SM, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V66, P165, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000007498.62080.1e
   TERRY T, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V35, P39, DOI 10.1007/BF01079237
   TORRES BG, 2001, CAG CUESTIONARIO AUT
   VEENHOVEN R, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P33, DOI 10.1007/BF01078967
   Veenhoven R, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V37, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00300268
   YOUNG MH, 1995, J MARRIAGE FAM, V57, P813, DOI 10.2307/353934
NR 51
TC 2
BP 79
EP 87
PY 2010
PD MAR
VL 31
IS 1
GA 572GO
UT WOS:000275815900006
ER

PT J
AU Ng, YK
AF Ng, Y. -K.
TI Environmentally responsible happy nation index: Towards an
   internationally acceptable national success indicator
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Monash Univ, Dept Econ, Clayton, Vic 3800, Australia.
RP Ng, YK, Monash Univ, Dept Econ, Clayton, Vic 3800, Australia.
EM kwang.ng@buseco.monash.edu.au
DE happiness; life satisfaction; subjective well-being; national success
   indicators; green GDP; environmental costs; happy life years; happy
   planet index
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; MENTAL-HEALTH; HAPPINESS; UTILITY; BENTHAM
AB Amidst increasing attention to happiness studies by economists, the New Economics Foundation launched in July 2006 the Happy Planet Index ( Marks et al. 2006). This is the ratio of the average happy life years (HLY) to the per capita ecological footprint of the country concerned. HLY is in turn the product of the average happiness ( or life satisfaction) index and the life expectancy index. Some essential revisions to this index are proposed to reach an internationally acceptable national success indicator that aims positively at long and happy lives but negatively at the external costs of environmental disruption. Hopefully, this 'environmentally responsible happy nation index' will lead to some re-orientation of both the market and national governments towards something more fundamentally valuable.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   ARMSTRONG WE, 1951, OXFORD ECON PAP, V3, P257
   Bertrand M, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P67, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.2.67
   COSTA PT, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P853, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.5.853
   Cummins RA, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V64, P159, DOI 10.1023/A:1024704320683
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   Di Tella R, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P25
   DOMINITZ J, 1999, WEALTH WORK HLTH INN
   Edgeworth F.Y., 1881, MATH PSYCHICS
   FORDYCE MW, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P355, DOI 10.1007/BF00302333
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Graham C., 2001, J HAPPINESS STUD, V2, P237, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1011860027447
   Graham C, 2002, J DEV STUD, V38, P100, DOI 10.1080/00220380412331322431
   Hagerty MR, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V55, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1010811312332
   Hajiran H, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V75, P31, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-4646-5
   HALSTEAD T, 1998, MEASURING PROGR IS L, P53
   HAMILTON C, 1998, MEASURING PROGR IS L, P69
   Haybron Daniel M., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P207, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1010075527517
   Jackson T., 2004, CHASING PROGR MEASUR
   Kahneman D, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P3, DOI 10.1257/089533006776526030
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Kahneman D, 2004, AM ECON REV, V94, P429, DOI 10.1257/0002828041301713
   Kahneman D, 1997, Q J ECON, V112, P375, DOI 10.1162/003355397555235
   Lacey H., 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P167, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-2748-7
   Larsen R. J., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P40
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   Loh J., 2004, LIVING PLANET REPORT
   LUTTMER EF, 2005, Q J ECON, V120, P960
   Manski CF, 2000, J ECON PERSPECT, V14, P115, DOI 10.1257/jep.14.3.115
   Marks N., 2006, HAPPY PLANET INDEX
   Mueller D., 2003, PUBLIC CHOICE
   Namazie C., 2001, REV DEV ECON, V5, P392, DOI 10.1111/1467-9361.00131
   Ng Y., 2000, EFFICIENCY EQUALITY
   NG YK, 1975, REV ECON STUD, V42, P545, DOI 10.2307/2296793
   Ng YK, 2006, HAPPINESS AND PUBLIC POLICY: THEORY, CASE STUDIES AND IMPLICATIONS, P1, DOI 10.1057/9780230288027
   NG YK, 1984, SOC CHOICE WELFARE, V1, P177, DOI 10.1007/BF00433515
   Ng YK, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V38, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00293784
   Ng YK, 1999, SOC CHOICE WELFARE, V16, P197, DOI 10.1007/s003550050140
   NG YK, 2007, HAPPINESS LIFE SATIS
   Ott J., 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P397, DOI [10.1007/s10902-005-8856-6, DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-8856-6]
   Pattanaik PK, 2005, SOC CHOICE WELFARE, V25, P357, DOI 10.1007/s00355-005-0008-8
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   Pinquart M., 2001, J HAPPINESS STUD, V2, P375, DOI [10.1023/A:1013938001116, DOI 10.1023/A:1013938001116]
   Robbins L., 1932, ESSAY NATURE SIGNIFI
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   SANDVIK E, 1993, J PERS, V61, P317, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1993.tb00283.x
   SCHWARZ N, 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P40
   Seidlitz L, 1997, J RES PERS, V31, P240, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1997.2184
   SHEDLER J, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P1117, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.48.11.1117
   STONE AA, 1999, ECOLOGICAL MOMENTARY, P26
   Stutzer A., 2002, HAPPINESS EC EC I AF
   Sutton SK, 1997, PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P204, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1997.tb00413.x
   *TERR, 2006, TERR NEW PLAN EARTH
   *TERR, 2005, TERR NEW PLAN EARTH
   *UN DEP EC SOC AFF, MILLENNIUM DEV GOALS
   van Praag B., 2004, HAPPINESS QUANTIFIED
   Veenhoven R, 1984, CONDITIONS HAPPINESS
   Veenhoven R, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V71, P61, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-8014-2
   Veenhoven R, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V39, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00300831
NR 60
TC 12
BP 425
EP 446
PY 2008
PD FEB
VL 85
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s11205-007-9135-1
GA 236NK
UT WOS:000251309500004
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Persson, C
   Ostlund, U
   Wennman-Larsen, A
   Wengstroem, Y
   Gustavsson, P
AF Persson, C.
   Oestlund, U.
   Wennman-Larsen, A.
   Wengstroem, Y.
   Gustavsson, P.
TI Health-related quality of life in significant others of patients dying
   from lung cancer
SO PALLIATIVE MEDICINE
J9 PALLIATIVE MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Persson, C.; Oestlund, U.; Wennman-Larsen, A.; Wengstroem, Y.; Gustavsson, P.] Karolinska Inst, Care Sci & Soc, Dept Neurobiol, Div Nursing, SE-14183 Huddinge, Sweden.
RP Persson, C, Karolinska Inst, Care Sci & Soc, Dept Neurobiol, Div Nursing, SE-14183 Huddinge, Sweden.
EM carina.persson@ki.se
DE bereavement; family caregivers; health-related quality of life; lung
   cancer; palliative care; significant others
ID SELF-RATED HEALTH; PALLIATIVE CARE; FAMILY CAREGIVERS; BREAST-CANCER;
   ADJUSTMENT; DISTRESS; BURDEN; ASSOCIATIONS; MORTALITY; PATTERNS
AB This study compares health-related quality of life (HRQOL) in significant others of patients dying from lung cancer, with a general population sample. Further, it explores the course of HRQOL from diagnosis (T1), at a time point close to the patient's death M), and six months after the patient's death (T3). The group comparisons at T1 showed that the significant others scored significantly lower on the scales in the mental domain compared with a general population sample. These results were the same at T3, when the significant others also scored lower on most of the scales in the physical and social domains. In the longitudinal analyses, there were significant changes in four scales, and three patterns of change were identified: a decrease-increase pattern for 'self-rated health' and 'positive affect'; a constant decrease pattern for 'family functioning'; and a decrease-stable pattern for 'satisfaction with family functioning'. Thus, living with inoperable lung cancer in the family and then facing the death of a family member affects most of the HRQOL dimensions.
CR [Anonymous], 2005, SPSS 14 0 WIND
   Bolger N, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P283, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.2.283
   Boyle P, 2005, ANN ONCOL, V16, P481, DOI 10.1093/annonc/mdi098
   BRORSSON B, 1993, QUAL LIFE RES, V2, P33, DOI 10.1007/BF00642887
   Brown DJF, 2005, CANCER, V103, P377, DOI 10.1002/cncr.20777
   Brummett BH, 2006, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V25, P220, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.25.2.220
   Cameron JI, 2002, CANCER, V94, P521, DOI 10.1002/cncr.10212
   Caswell LW, 2003, EXP AGING RES, V29, P303, DOI 10.1080/03610730390202725
   Collins SM, 2002, EUR J CARDIO-THORAC, V22, P794, DOI 10.1016/S1010-7940(02)00330-5
   Cooley ME, 2000, J PAIN SYMPTOM MANAG, V19, P137, DOI 10.1016/S0885-3924(99)00150-5
   Denton M, 2004, SOC SCI MED, V58, P2585, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2003.09.008
   DeSalvo KB, 2006, J GEN INTERN MED, V21, P267, DOI 10.1111/j.1525-1497.2005.0291.x
   de Vugt ME, 2006, AGE AGEING, V35, P160, DOI 10.1093/ageing/afj044
   Eriksson Lars E, 2005, Health Qual Life Outcomes, V3, P32, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-3-32
   Faul F, 2007, BEHAV RES METHODS, V39, P175, DOI 10.3758/BF03193146
   Fayers P, 2000, QUALITY LIFE ASSESSM
   Fayers PM, 2002, LANCET, V359, P187, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(02)07466-4
   FURST CJ, 2005, FOCUS REPORT PALLIAT
   Gaugler JE, 2005, PSYCHO-ONCOLOGY, V14, P771, DOI 10.1002/pon.916
   Given B, 2004, ONCOL NURS FORUM, V31, P1105, DOI 10.1188/04.ONF.1105-1117
   Grov EK, 2006, SUPPORT CARE CANCER, V14, P943, DOI 10.1007/s00520-006-0026-9
   Haley William E, 2003, J Palliat Med, V6, P215, DOI 10.1089/109662103764978461
   Haley W E, 2001, Hosp J, V15, P1, DOI 10.1300/J011v15n04_01
   Hebert RS, 2006, J PALLIAT MED, V9, P1174, DOI 10.1089/jpm.2006.9.1174
   Hinton P.R., 2004, STAT EXPLAINED
   Hobfoll Stevan E, 1991, ANXIETY RES, V4, P187, DOI 10.1080/08917779108248773
   Jonsson H, 1999, Lakartidningen, V96, P5233
   Kissane DW, 2003, PALLIATIVE MED, V17, P527, DOI 10.1191/0269216303pm808oa
   Kling C, 2000, J ADV NURS, V32, P164
   Larsen J, 2003, EUR J CANCER CARE, V12, P71, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2354.2003.00315.x
   Liao S, 2006, J PALLIAT MED, V9, P1172, DOI 10.1089/jpm.2006.9.1172
   Lindqvist R, 2000, J ADV NURS, V31, P1398, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.2000.01404.x
   Nijboer C, 1998, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V7, P3, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1611(199801/02)7:1<3::AID-PON320>3.0.CO;2-5
   Nolan M., 1999, BRIT J COMMUNITY NUR, V4, P470
   Northouse LL, 2000, SOC SCI MED, V50, P271, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(99)00281-6
   Northouse LL, 1998, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V7, P37
   O'Boyle C. A., 1997, J NEUROL, V244, P18
   PARKES CM, 1972, PSYCHOSOM MED, V34, P449
   Pitceathly C, 2003, EUR J CANCER, V39, P1517, DOI 10.1016/S0959-8049(03)00309-5
   Power C, 1998, LANCET, V351, P1009, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(97)11082-0
   Proot IM, 2003, SCAND J CARING SCI, V17, P113, DOI 10.1046/j.1471-6712.2003.00220.x
   *REG ONC CTR S G, 2000, REG PRACT GUID LUNG
   *REG ONC CTR S G, 2004, LUNG CANC DAT REP LU
   Ringdal GI, 2004, PALLIATIVE MED, V18, P108, DOI 10.1191/0269216304pm878oa
   ROBERTS G, 1999, J GERONTOL, V54, P24
   Sales E, 2003, QUAL LIFE RES, V12, P33, DOI 10.1023/A:1023513218433
   Scherbring Mary, 2002, Oncol Nurs Forum, V29, pE70, DOI 10.1188/02.ONF.E70-E76
   Spilker B, 1996, QUALITY LIFE PHARMAC, P25
   Steinhauser KE, 2006, PALLIATIVE MED, V20, P745, DOI 10.1177/0269216306073112
   Stewart A. L., 1992, MEASURING FUNCTIONIN
   Thomas C, 2002, EUR J CANCER CARE, V11, P178, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2354.2002.00336.x
   VALDIMARSDOTTIR U, 2005, SURVEY PALLIATIVE UN
   Vitaliano PP, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P946, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.6.946
   Wandell PE, 2000, DIABETES METAB, V26, P465
   Weinfurt K. P., 2000, READING UNDERSTANDIN, P317
   Weitzner MA, 1999, QUAL LIFE RES, V8, P55, DOI 10.1023/A:1026407010614
   Weitzner MA, 2000, HEMATOL ONCOL CLIN N, V14, P269, DOI 10.1016/S0889-8588(05)70288-4
   Winnerkvist A, 2006, EUR J VASC ENDOVASC, V32, P34, DOI 10.1016/j.ejvs.2005.12.010
   World Health Organization, 1990, WHO TECHN REP SER, V804, P1
   Wyrwich KW, 2005, QUAL LIFE RES, V14, P285, DOI 10.1007/s11136-004-0705-2
NR 60
TC 17
BP 239
EP 247
PY 2008
PD APR
VL 22
IS 3
DI 10.1177/0269216307085339
GA 304QY
UT WOS:000256125200005
ER

PT J
AU SCULLY, JA
   KIRKPATRICK, SA
   LOCKE, EA
AF SCULLY, JA
   KIRKPATRICK, SA
   LOCKE, EA
TI LOCUS OF KNOWLEDGE AS A DETERMINANT OF THE EFFECTS OF PARTICIPATION ON
   PERFORMANCE, AFFECT, AND PERCEPTIONS
SO ORGANIZATIONAL BEHAVIOR AND HUMAN DECISION PROCESSES
J9 ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV MARYLAND,COLL BUSINESS & MANAGEMENT,COLLEGE PK,MD 20742.
RP SCULLY, JA, UNIV FLORIDA,COLL BUSINESS ADM,GAINESVILLE,FL 32611, USA.
ID VROOM-YETTON MODEL; DECISION-MAKING; TASK COMPLEXITY; GOAL ACCEPTANCE;
   INFORMATION; BEHAVIOR
AB Participation has been a concern of both theorists and practitioners for many decades, but sophisticated analyses of the literature have been inconclusive with respect to its performance and affective benefits (Wagner & Gooding, 1987).  The present study used an experimental design to test the hypothesis that the effectiveness of participation in promoting high performance would depend upon the locus of knowledge.  Thus, high performance would result if (a) there was no participation and the supervisor had correct information, and if (b) there was participation and at least one party had correct information and neither had incorrect (i.e., conflicting) information.  Lower performance would result under other conditions.  We also tested the hypothesis that supervisors and subordinates under participation would have more positive affect than those who did not.  These hypotheses were supported in a 2 x 3 x 3 experiment varying participation (Participation and No Participation), supervisor information (Correct, Incorrect, and No Information), and subordinate information (Correct, Incorrect, and No Information).  Both supervisors and subordinates reported more positive affect and perceptions under Participation (versus No Participation) regardless of their degree of correct knowledge.  (C) 1995 Academic Press, Inc.
CR ABDELHALIM AA, 1983, ACAD MANAGE J, V26, P477, DOI 10.2307/256258
   Bass B. M., 1985, LEADERSHIP PERFORMAN
   Bohnisch W., 1987, BETRIEBSWIRTSCHAFT, V47, P85
   BRAGG JE, 1973, J APPL BEHAV SCI, V9, P727, DOI 10.1177/002188637300900606
   CAMPBELL DJ, 1986, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V38, P162, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(86)90014-2
   Coch L, 1948, HUM RELAT, V1, P512, DOI 10.1177/001872674800100408
   Cohen P., 1983, APPLIED MULTIPLE REG
   COTTON JL, 1988, ACAD MANAGE REV, V13, P8, DOI 10.2307/258351
   EARLEY PC, 1986, J APPL PSYCHOL, V71, P111, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.71.1.111
   EARLEY PC, 1985, J APPL PSYCHOL, V70, P481, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.70.3.481
   EREZ M, 1985, ACAD MANAGE J, V28, P50, DOI 10.2307/256061
   EREZ M, 1986, J APPL PSYCHOL, V71, P591, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.71.4.591
   FIELD RHG, 1982, J APPL PSYCHOL, V67, P523, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.67.5.523
   Filley A. C., 1976, MANAGERIAL PROCESS O
   Greenberg J., 1983, BASIC GROUP PROCESSE
   Hammer M., 1993, REENGINEERING CORPOR
   HEILMAN ME, 1984, J APPL PSYCHOL, V69, P50, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.69.1.50
   HOLLANDER EP, 1990, AM PSYCHOL       FEB, P179
   HOUSE RJ, 1990, RES ORG BEHAVIOR
   HOWARD A, 1990, HARVARD BUSINESS SEP, P133
   JERMIER JM, 1979, ADM SCI Q, V21, P1
   LATHAM GP, IN PRESS J ORG BEHAV
   LATHAM GP, 1988, J APPL PSYCHOL, V73, P753, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.73.4.753
   Lawler E., 1986, HIGH INVOLVEMENT MAN
   LEANA CR, 1990, ACAD MANAGE REV, V15, P137, DOI 10.2307/258110
   Lewin K, 1939, J SOC PSYCHOL, V10, P271
   LIDDEL WW, 1988, ORG BEHAVIOR SCI COM, V9, P67
   LOCKE E, 1986, GENERALIZING LABORAT
   Locke E. A., 1979, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V1, P265
   Locke E. A., 1990, THEORY GOAL SETTING
   Maier NRF, 1953, HUM RELAT, V6, P161, DOI 10.1177/001872675300600204
   Marrow A. J., 1967, MANAGEMENT PARTICIPA
   McGrath J. E., 1984, GROUPS INTERACTION P
   MILLER KI, 1986, ACAD MANAGE J, V29, P727, DOI 10.2307/255942
   MOOK DG, 1983, AM PSYCHOL, V38, P379, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.38.4.379
   Organ D. W., 1988, ORG CITIZENSHIP BEHA
   Peters T.J., 1982, SEARCH OF EXCELLENCE
   RICHMOND VP, 1983, COMMUNICATION Q, V31, P27
   SCHWEIGER DM, 1989, ACAD MANAGE J, V32, P745, DOI 10.2307/256567
   Shaw M. E., 1981, GROUP DYNAMICS PSYCH
   STAW BM, 1990, ACAD MANAGE J, V33, P534, DOI 10.2307/256580
   TEMPLIN N, 1992, WALL STREET J, V15, pA1
   TEMPLIN N, 1992, WALL STREET J, V15, pA8
   Vroom V. H, 1960, SOME PERSONALITY DET
   Vroom V. H., 1973, LEADERSHIP DECISION
   VROOM VH, 1978, J APPL PSYCHOL, V63, P151
   VROOM VH, NEW LEADERSHIP MANAG
   WAGNER JA, 1987, ACAD MANAGE J, V30, P524
NR 48
TC 28
BP 276
EP 288
PY 1995
PD MAR
VL 61
IS 3
DI 10.1006/obhd.1995.1022
GA QN104
UT WOS:A1995QN10400005
ER

PT J
AU Green, S
   Baker, B
AF Green, S.
   Baker, B.
TI Parents' emotion expression as a predictor of child's social competence:
   children with or without intellectual disability
SO JOURNAL OF INTELLECTUAL DISABILITY RESEARCH
J9 J INTELL DISABIL RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Green, S.; Baker, B.] Univ Calif Los Angeles, Dept Psychol, Los Angeles, CA 90095 USA.
RP Green, S, Univ Calif Los Angeles, Dept Psychol, 1285 Franz Hall, Los Angeles, CA 90095 USA.
EM shulamite@ucla.edu
DE child development; emotion expression; intellectual disability;
   parenting; social skills
ID BEHAVIOR PROBLEMS; DEVELOPMENTAL DELAYS; SKILLS; STRESS; SOCIALIZATION;
   MOTHERS; FATHERS; GENDER; ROLES
AB Background
   Parents' expression of positive emotion towards children who are typically developing (TD) is generally associated with better social development. However, the association between parents' negative emotion expression and social development can be positive or negative depending upon a number of factors, including the child's emotion regulation abilities. Given the lower emotion regulation capabilities of children with intellectual disability (ID), we hypothesised that parents' negative emotion expression would be associated with lower social development in children with ID compared to those with TD.
   Methods
   Participants were 180 families of children with or without ID enrolled in a longitudinal study. Parents' positive and negative affect were coded live from naturalistic home interactions at child ages 5-8 years, and child's social skills were measured by using mother report at child ages 6-9 years. We examined mothers' and fathers' emotion expression as a time-varying predictor of social skills across ages 5-9 years.
   Results
   Mothers, but not fathers, expressed less positive affect and more negative affect with ID group children. Parents' positive affect expression was related to social skills only for TD children, with mothers' positive affect predicting higher social skills. Contrary to expectations, fathers' positive affect predicted lower social skills. Parents' negative affect predicted significantly lower social skills for children with ID than for children with TD.
   Conclusions
   Findings support the theory that low to moderate levels of negative expression may be less beneficial or detrimental for children with ID compared to children with TD. Implications for further research and intervention are discussed.
CR American Psychiatric Association (APA), 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Baker B. L., 1996, MANUAL DIAGNOSIS PRO, P289, DOI 10.1037/10203-022
   Baker BL, 2003, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V47, P217, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2788.2003.00484.x
   Baker JK, 2009, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V53, P450, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.2009.01161.x
   Baker JK, 2007, AM J MENT RETARD, V112, P375, DOI 10.1352/0895-8017(2007)112[0375:POSSIY]2.0.CO;2
   BELSKY J, 1995, J PERS, V63, P905, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1995.tb00320.x
   CRICK NR, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P74, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.115.1.74
   Crnic KA, 2005, INFANT CHILD DEV, V14, P117, DOI 10.1002/icd.384
   Denham S., 1992, GENETIC SOCIAL GEN P, V118, P75
   DENHAM SA, 1991, CHILD DEV, V62, P242, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1991.tb01528.x
   Einfeld SL, 1996, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V40, P99, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.1996.tb00611.x
   Eisenberg N, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P241, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0904_1
   Emerson E, 2003, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V47, P51, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2788.2003.00464.x
   Fagot BI, 1998, INT J BEHAV DEV, V22, P389
   FENNING R, 2010, CHILD DEV IN PRESS
   FLEISS JL, 1969, PSYCHOL BULL, V72, P323, DOI 10.1037/h0028106
   Garner PW, 1997, SEX ROLES, V36, P675, DOI 10.1023/A:1025601104859
   GLUTTING JJ, 1989, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V27, P69, DOI 10.1016/0022-4405(89)90032-0
   Goldberg W. A., 2009, FATHERING, V7, P159, DOI DOI 10.3149/FTH.0702.159
   Goldberg WA, 2002, PARENT-SCI PRACT, V2, P379, DOI 10.1207/S15327922PAR0204_03
   Gresham F. M., 1990, SOCIAL SKILLS RATING
   GROLNICK WS, 1989, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V81, P143, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.81.2.143
   Guralnick MJ, 2006, CHILD DEV, V77, P312, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2006.00872.x
   Halberstadt A. G., 1999, SOCIAL CONTEXT NONVE, P109
   Herman M. S., 1983, J APPL DEV PSYCHOL, V4, P217, DOI 10.1016/0193-3973(83)90019-9
   KOPP CB, 1992, AM J MENT RETARD, V96, P357
   Landry SH, 2001, DEV PSYCHOL, V37, P387, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.37.3.387
   Landry SH, 2000, CHILD DEV, V71, P358, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00150
   Leffert JS, 2010, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V54, P168, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.2009.01240.x
   Lindsey EW, 1997, SEX ROLES, V37, P643, DOI 10.1007/BF02936333
   MCDOWELL JD, 2005, SOCIAL DEV, V14, P440
   Michalik NM, 2007, SOC DEV, V16, P286, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9507.2007.00385.x
   Neece C, 2008, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V52, P1114, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.2008.01071.x
   Phares V, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P735, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.7.735
   Raudenbush S., 2002, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   Roggman L. A., 2004, FATHERING, V2, P83, DOI 10.3149/fth.0201.83
   Singer J. D., 2003, APPL LONGITUDINAL DA
   SMITH DC, 1986, APPL RES MENT RETARD, V7, P431, DOI 10.1016/S0270-3092(86)80016-9
   Sparrow S, 1984, VINELAND SCALES ADAP
   Thorndike RL, 1986, STANFORD BINET INTEL
   Valiente C, 2004, DEV PSYCHOL, V40, P911, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.40.6.911
   Warren SF, 2007, MENT RETARD DEV D R, V13, P330, DOI 10.1002/mrdd.20177
   Wieland N, 2010, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V54, P620, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.2010.01293.x
   Zhou Q, 2002, CHILD DEV, V73, P893, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00446
NR 44
TC 3
BP 324
EP 338
PY 2011
PD MAR
VL 55
DI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.2010.01363.x
GA 721OS
UT WOS:000287364900007
ER

PT S
AU Isa, WARWM
   Noor, NLM
   Mehad, S
AF Isa, Wan Abdul Rahim Wan Mohd
   Noor, Nor Laila Md.
   Mehad, Shafie
TI Cultural Prescription vs. User Perception of Information Architecture
   for Culture Centred Website: A Case Study on Muslim Online User
SO ONLINE COMMUNITIES AND SOCIAL COMPUTING, PROCEEDINGS
J9 LECT NOTES COMPUT SC
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Isa, Wan Abdul Rahim Wan Mohd; Noor, Nor Laila Md.; Mehad, Shafie] Univ Teknol MARA, Fac Informat Technol & Quantitat Sci, Shah Alam 40450, Selangor, Malaysia.
RP Isa, WARWM, Univ Teknol MARA, Fac Informat Technol & Quantitat Sci, Shah Alam 40450, Selangor, Malaysia.
EM wrahim2@gmail.com; norlaila@tmsk.uitm.edu.my; shafie@tmsk.uitm.edu.my
DE Website Information Architecture; Culture Centred Website; Muslim Online
   User; Islamic Culture
AB This paper reports the overview for the understanding of Islamic culture from the perspective of Islamic experts and Muslims based on the commonalities found in Hofstede's cultural dimension and Islamic worldview values. The understanding was gained from Wan Abdul Rahim et al. (2008) and a replication survey of VSM '94. We used this understanding as the benchmark for conducting experimental study to examine the time performance of Muslim online user in searching and purchasing books from two separate websites. The two websites were imposed with Islamic dimensions based from; (1) religious interpretation and; (2) user perception. The results of the paired-samples t-test showed that website imposed with Hofstede's dimension from religious interpretation is the better ones. Thus provide the indication that website that displays the cultural dimensions based on the religion prescriptions, will has a positive affect on the performance level regardless the current changes of the state of culture.
CR AFFENDI MYS, 2007, DATABASE ADV INFORM, V38, P100
   BREY P, 2006, SIGCAS COMPUTERS SOC, V36, P41
   CHOONG YT, 2004, HDB HUMAN FACTORS WE, P284
   DOURISH P, 2007, RESPONSIBILITIES IMP
   Evans H.A., 2005, HALAL J
   Field A., 2005, DISCOVERING STAT USI
   Hofstede G., 2005, CULTURES ORG
   Hofstede G., 2001, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE
   Hofstede G., 1980, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE
   KAMPPURI M, 2006, EXPANDING FOCUS HCI
   Lewis Richard D, 2003, CULTURAL IMPERATIVE
   Luna D, 2002, J ACAD MARKET SCI, V30, P397, DOI 10.1177/009207002236913
   PETRUCCIOLI A, 2002, UNDERSTANDING ISLAMI
   Pickthall M. M, 1972, CULTURAL SIDE ISLAM
   RAHIM WA, 2006, P 8 INT AR C INF TEC
   RAHIM WA, 2006, P INT C INF COMM TEC
   RAHIM WMI, 2009, INFORM SYSTEMS DEV S, V2
   Singh N., 2005, CULTURALLY CUSTOMIZE
   Wan Abdul Rahim W. M. I., 2008, 21 INT S HUM FACT TE, P89
   Wan Abdul Rahim W.M.I., 2007, LNCS, V4559, P212
NR 20
TC 0
BP 535
EP 544
PY 2009
VL 5621
GA BKU94
UT WOS:000269304600058
ER

PT J
AU Kadirov, D
AF Kadirov, Djavlonbek
TI Macro-Systems Role of Marketing: Do We Trade Environment for Welfare?
SO JOURNAL OF MACROMARKETING
J9 J MACROMARKETING
LA English
DT Article
C1 Eastern Inst Technol, Fac Appl Sci Business & Comp, Sch Business, Hawkes Bay Mail Ctr, Napier 4142, New Zealand.
RP Kadirov, D, Eastern Inst Technol, Fac Appl Sci Business & Comp, Sch Business, Hawkes Bay Mail Ctr, Private Bag 1201, Napier 4142, New Zealand.
EM dkadirov@eit.ac.nz
DE macromarketing; macro-systems impact; trade-off conjecture; societal
   welfare; economic welfare; sustainable welfare; environmental entropy;
   time-series modeling; long-run and short-run impacts; structural error
   correction model
ID LIFE-SATISFACTION; ECONOMIC WELFARE; HAPPINESS; SOCIETY; VALUATION;
   POLLUTION; INDEX; ISEW; GDP
AB The purpose of this research is to advance understanding of the macro-systems role of marketing. The author augments the equivocal principle of marketing (EPM) with the hypothesis that marketing has a negative indirect impact on societal welfare. The estimation of a structural error correction model in the context of the U.S. marketing system confirms that there exists a negative long-run relationship between environmental entropy and sustainable welfare with marketing positively associated with environmental entropy. This fact invalidates the assumptions behind the trade-off conjecture, which could only be supported if one is willing to accept the economic welfare myth.
CR AHUVIA A. C, 1998, J MACROMARKETING, V18, P153, DOI 10.1177/027614679801800207
   Bartels R., 1970, MARKETING THEORY MET
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   Box G.E.P., 1976, TIME SERIES ANAL FOR
   Brennan R, 2010, J MACROMARKETING, V30, P8, DOI 10.1177/0276146709352221
   BROADBENT S, 1979, J MARKET RES SOC, V21, P139
   Brown TC, 1999, ECOL ECON, V28, P323, DOI 10.1016/S0921-8009(98)00050-0
   Cleveland CJ, 1997, ECOL ECON, V22, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0921-8009(97)00079-7
   Crane A., 2000, J MACROMARKETING, V20, P144, DOI 10.1177/0276146700202004
   Davies Geoff, 2004, EC NEW EC SYSTEMS EM
   Dawson M., 2003, CONSUMER TRAP BIG BU
   DEKIMPE MG, 1995, MARKET SCI, V14, P109
   Dennis Jonathan G., 2005, CATS RATS 2 VERSION
   Desmond J., 2002, EUR J MARKETING, V36, P548, DOI 10.1108/03090560210423014
   Dowling Grahame R., 1983, J MACROMARKETING, V3, P22, DOI 10.1177/027614678300300205
   Durning A., 1992, MUCH IS ENOUGH CONSU
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Fisher I., 1906, NATURE CAPITAL INCOM
   Fisk George, 1974, MARKETING ECOLOGICAL
   Galbraith John Kenneth, 1958, AFFLUENT SOC
   Georgescu-Roegen N., 1971, ENTROPY LAW EC PROCE
   Gowdy J, 2005, ECOL ECON, V53, P211, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2004.08.007
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2007, ECOL ECON, V60, P509, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2005.12.005
   Hamilton J. D., 1994, TIME SERIES ANAL
   Hicks John R., 1975, VALUE CAPITAL INQUIR
   Holbrook MB, 1998, J CONSUM AFF, V32, P394
   Hunt Shelby, 1981, J MACROMARKETING, V1, P7, DOI 10.1177/027614678100100102
   Johansen S., 1995, LIKELIHOOD BASED INF
   JOHANSEN S, 1990, OXFORD B ECON STAT, V52, P169
   Kilbourne W.E., 1998, J MARKETING MANAGEME, V14, P513, DOI 10.1362/026725798784867716
   Kilbourne WE, 2009, J MACROMARKETING, V29, P259, DOI 10.1177/0276146709334298
   Kilbourne William, 1997, J MACROMARKETING, V17, P4, DOI 10.1177/027614679701700103
   KOTLER P, 1973, J MARKETING, V37, P54, DOI 10.2307/1250775
   Kuznets Simon, 1934, 73 US C 2 SESS
   Lawn PA, 2003, ECOL ECON, V44, P105, DOI 10.1016/S0921-8009(02)00258-6
   Layton Roger A., 2007, J MACROMARKETING, V27, P227, DOI 10.1177/0276146707302836
   Lutkepohl Helmut, 1991, INTRO TIME SERIES AN
   Mittelstaedt J., 2006, J MACROMARKETING, V26, P131, DOI 10.1177/0276146706290921
   Nath S. K., 1973, PERSPECTIVE WELFARE
   Naylor T. H., 2005, AFFLUENZA ALL CONSUM
   Pan Yue, 2007, J MACROMARKETING, V27, P360
   Parsons LJ, 2001, MARKET RESPONSE MODE
   PATTERSON K., 2000, INTRO APPL ECONOMETR
   Pigou A.C., 2002, EC WELFARE
   Rehdanz K, 2008, ECOL ECON, V64, P787, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2007.04.016
   Rehdanz K, 2005, ECOL ECON, V52, P111, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2004.06.015
   Reidenbach Eric R., 1983, J MACROMARKETING, V3, P33
   Reidenbach Eric R., 1981, J MARKETING, V45, P30
   Schor Juliet B., 1999, OVERSPENT AM WHY WE
   Scitovsky T., 1976, JOYLESS EC PSYCHOL H
   Sheth JN, 2005, J PUBLIC POLICY MARK, V24, P160, DOI 10.1509/jppm.24.1.160.63896
   Sheth J.N., 2006, DOES MARKETING NEED
   Shultz CJ, 1999, J PUBLIC POLICY MARK, V18, P218
   Smith Toby M., 1998, MYTH GREEN MARKETING
   Spring Joel, 2003, ED CONSUMER CITIZEN
   Stern N., 2007, EC CLIMATE CHANGE ST
   Stockhammer E, 1997, ECOL ECON, V21, P19, DOI 10.1016/S0921-8009(96)00088-2
   Talberth J., 2006, GENUINE PROGR INDICA
   Talberth J, 2006, ECOL ECON, V58, P743, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2005.09.002
   Varey RJ, 2010, J MACROMARKETING, V30, P112, DOI 10.1177/0276146710361931
   Welsch H, 2002, KYKLOS, V55, P473, DOI 10.1111/1467-6435.00198
   Welsch H, 2006, ECOL ECON, V58, P801, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2005.09.006
   Wilkie WL, 1999, J MARKETING, V63, P198, DOI 10.2307/1252112
NR 63
TC 0
BP 359
EP 375
PY 2011
PD DEC
VL 31
IS 4
DI 10.1177/0276146711409944
GA 866BQ
UT WOS:000298355000002
ER

PT B
AU Ocenaskova, V
AF Ocenaskova, Veronika
TI THE ASPECTS OF SINGLES' LIFE SATISFACTION AND THEIR SCALE EXAMINATION
SO PHD EXISTENCE I - CESKO-SLOVENSKA PSYCHOLOGICKA KONFERENCE (NEJEN) PRO DOKTORANDY A O DOKTORANDECH
LA Czech
DT Proceedings Paper
DE life satisfaction; singles; value orientation; conflict of the values;
   last partnership's experience
ID GENDER
AB This article describes the upcoming study which goal is to verify the existence of some aspects of life satisfaction in the broad population of singles. The aim of the research it to capture and describe the relationship between the experience of life satisfaction and the following factors: value orientation, value conflict, the conflict between love and career, the need for independence together with the dislike of restrictions, and clinging to past relationships. In general, the research design can be classified as mixed one. The sequence exploratory strategy is going to be applied. The usage of this technique is considered to be innovative and unique in these circumstances. Another goal of the study is to construct a method that can be further used in order to reliably verify to what extent the life satisfaction of young people without a partner is influenced by the above mentioned factors. The acquired data are going to be quantified into four scales and one tool to measure satisfaction. This research is built upon a previous qualitative study that used semi-structured interviews and the SEIQoL method. The results of the study revealed the existence of the above mentioned phenomena related to the life satisfaction of singles.
CR Argyle M., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Austrom D.R., 1984, CONCEQUENCES BEING S
   Bauman Z., 2004, INDIVIDUALIZOVANA SP
   Carroll D., 1982, SINGLES NEW AM
   Conley TD, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P1483, DOI 10.1177/014616702237576
   Cresswell J. W., 2003, RES DESIGN QUALITATI
   Drotovan M, 2008, SOCIOLOGIA-BRATISLAV, V40, P62
   GLENN ND, 1988, J MARRIAGE FAM, V50, P317, DOI 10.2307/351999
   Greitemeyer T, 2009, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P368, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.542
   Hesse-Biber S.N., 2010, MIXED METHOD RES MER
   Hnilica K., 2005, KVALITA ZIVOTA ZDRAV, P296
   Lamanna M. A., 2003, MARRIAGES FAMILIES M
   Myers DG, 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, Vxii, P374
   O'Boyle C. A., 1994, ADV MED SOCIOLOGY, V5, P159
   Ocenaskova V., 2009, THESIS PALACKY U OLO
   Sheldon KM, 2007, SEX ROLES, V57, P119, DOI 10.1007/s11199-007-9215-3
   Singly F. de, 1999, SOCIOLOGIE SOUCASNE
   Stein P., 1981, SINGLE LIFE UNMARRIE
   Tomasek M., 2003, GENDER ROVNE PRILEZI, V4, P5
   Tomasek M., 2003, MODERNIZACE CESKA RO, P225
   Tomasek M, 2006, SOCIOL CAS, V42, P81
NR 21
TC 0
BP 46
EP 52
PY 2011
GA BEO19
UT WOS:000317528200004
ER

PT J
AU CHI, PSK
AF CHI, PSK
TI VARIATION IN SUBJECTIVE WELL-BEING AMONG BLACK MIGRANT FARM-WORKERS IN
   NEW-YORK
SO RURAL SOCIOLOGY
J9 RURAL SOCIOL
LA English
DT Article
RP CHI, PSK, CORNELL UNIV,COLL HUMAN ECOL,DEPT CONSUMER ECON & HOUSING,ITHACA,NY 14853, USA.
CR BASTIDE R, 1972, SOCIOLOGY MENTAL DIS
   CHI PSK, 1985, TALE 2 HOMES STUDY H
   CHI PSK, 1985, PUBLIC HEALTH REP, V100, P480
   CHI PSK, 1985, RURAL SOCIOLOGIST, V5, P158
   DUPUY DF, 1974, NATIONAL C EVALUATIO
   FARIS WW, 1934, AM J SOCIOLOGY, V40, P156
   FAZIO AF, 1977, NATIONAL CTR HLTH 2, V73
   Ford J., 1936, SLUMS HOUSING
   FUCHS V., 1974, WHO SHALL LIVE HLTH
   Glock Charles, 1967, COMFORT CHALLENGE
   GLOCK CY, 1973, RELIG SOCIOLOGICAL P, P207
   HINKLE LE, 1977, EFFECTS MAN MADE ENV
   HOLLINGSHEAD AB, 1967, SOCIAL CLASS MENTAL
   HUGHES M, 1981, AM J SOCIOL, V87, P48, DOI 10.1086/227419
   JACO EG, 1954, AM SOCIOLOGICAL REV, V27, P409
   Kohn ML, 1955, AM SOCIOL REV, V20, P265, DOI 10.2307/2087384
   *PC MENT HLTH, 1978, TASK PAN REP MIGR SE
   PEARLIN LI, 1977, AM SOCIOL REV, V42, P704, DOI 10.2307/2094860
   ROBERTS BH, 1968, MENTAL PATIENT STUDI, P139
   SOMERS A, 1976, PROMOTING HLTH CONSU
   STARK R, 1972, ISSUES SOCIAL INEQUA, P488
   *US BUR COMM ENV M, 1970, P IST INV C HLTH RES
   WAN TTH, 1978, MILBANK FUND Q, V56, P531, DOI 10.2307/3349575
   Ware JE, 1980, CONCEPTUALIZATION ME
   WARE JE, 1978, GENERAL HLTH PERCEPT, V5
   WARE JE, 1978, MENTAL HLTH, V3
   Wilner D. M., 1962, HOUSING ENV FAMILY L
   WINSLOW CEA, 1939, BASIC PRINCIPLES HLT
   Zeller R, 1980, MEASUREMENT SOCIAL S
NR 29
TC 6
BP 183
EP 198
PY 1986
PD SUM
VL 51
IS 2
GA D1268
UT WOS:A1986D126800004
ER

PT J
AU Bracke, P
   Christiaens, W
   Verhaeghe, M
AF Bracke, Piet
   Christiaens, Wendy
   Verhaeghe, Mieke
TI Self-esteem, self-efficacy, and the balance of peer support among
   persons with chronic mental health problems
SO JOURNAL OF APPLIED SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J APPL SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Bracke, Piet; Christiaens, Wendy; Verhaeghe, Mieke] Univ Ghent VIB, Dept Sociol, B-9000 Ghent, Belgium.
RP Bracke, P, Univ Ghent VIB, Dept Sociol, Korte Meer 5, B-9000 Ghent, Belgium.
EM Piet.Bracke@UGent.be
ID SOCIAL SUPPORT; GENERALIZED EXCHANGE; MUTUAL-HELP; RECIPROCITY;
   NETWORKS; BENEFITS; ILLNESS; STRESS; CLIENT; TRANSACTIONS
AB Despite several suggestions that peer support is empowering for persons with mental health problems because of its mutual nature, few studies have empirically studied the role of its reciprocity and the effects on subjective well-being of clients from mainstream mental health care settings. Using data of 628 users of vocational and psychiatric rehabilitation centers (N = 51) in Flanders, the effects of the reciprocity of peer support on self-esteem and self-efficacy are explored by testing hypotheses derived from the theories of exchange, social capital, equity, and self-esteem enhancement. Results show that providing peer support is more beneficial than receiving it. One conclusion is that the net beneficial effects of receiving support from peers are overestimated.
CR Anthony W. A., 1990, PSYCHIAT REHABILITAT
   ANTONUCCI TC, 1990, SOCIAL SUPPORT INTER, P129
   INGERSOLLDAYTON B, 1988, J GERONTOL, V43, pS65
   ARMSTRONG ML, 1995, PSYCHIATR REHABIL J, V19, P45
   Arns PG, 1993, PSYCHOSOC REHABIL, V17, P63
   Bandura A., 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXCERC
   BARRERA M, 1986, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V14, P413, DOI 10.1007/BF00922627
   Batson C. D., 1999, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V2, P282
   Bosscher RJ, 1998, BEHAV RES THER, V36, P339, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(98)00025-4
   Bourdieu P., 1984, HDB THEORY RESEARCH, P241
   Brown SL, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P320, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.14461
   Brutsaert H., 1993, SCH GEZIN WELBEVINDE
   BRUYNOOGHE K, 2003, DIAGNOSTIEK WIJZER, V6, P136
   Bryk A., 1992, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   COELMAN JS, 1990, FDN SOCIAL THEORY
   COHEN CI, 1978, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V4, P546
   COHEN S, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P310, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.98.2.310
   Coyne J. C., 1990, SOCIAL SUPPORT INTER, P129
   Davidson L, 1999, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V6, P165, DOI 10.1093/clipsy/6.2.165
   DEROGATIS L, 1993, BSI BRIEF SYMPTOM IN
   Ekeh P.P., 1974, SOCIAL EXCHANGE THEO
   England P, 1999, ANN AM ACAD POLIT SS, V561, P39, DOI 10.1177/0002716299561001003
   FISHER JD, 1982, PSYCHOL BULL, V91, P27, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.91.1.27
   GECAS V, 1982, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V8, P1, DOI 10.1146/annurev.so.08.080182.000245
   GECAS V, 1989, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V15, P291
   GOERING P, 1992, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V28, P199, DOI 10.1007/BF00756817
   GOULDNER AW, 1960, AM SOCIOL REV, V25, P161, DOI 10.2307/2092623
   HELGESON VS, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V116, P412, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.116.3.412
   Hogan BE, 2002, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V22, P381, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7358(01)00102-7
   HOLLAND TP, 1973, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V14, P241, DOI 10.2307/2137116
   Horwitz AV, 1996, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V37, P149, DOI 10.2307/2137270
   Hunt CK, 2003, J NURS SCHOLARSHIP, V35, P27, DOI 10.1111/j.1547-5069.2003.00027.x
   ISRAEL BA, 1987, HEALTH EDUC QUART, V14, P461, DOI 10.1177/109019818701400406
   Jung J, 1997, J GEN PSYCHOL, V124, P77
   JUNG J, 1990, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V11, P243, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp1103_2
   KESSLER RC, 1985, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V36, P531, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.36.020185.002531
   Kreft I. G. G., 1998, INTRO MULTILEVEL MOD
   LEVIN S, 1993, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V29, P25, DOI 10.1007/BF00760628
   Liang J, 2001, PSYCHOL AGING, V16, P511, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.16.3.511
   Lin N, 1999, HDB STUDY MENTAL HLT, P241
   Lu L., 1992, COUNS PSYCHOL, V5, P123, DOI 10.1080/09515079208254456
   Lu L, 1997, J SOC PSYCHOL, V137, P618
   Macinko J, 2001, MILBANK Q, V79, P387, DOI 10.1111/1468-0009.00213
   MARTIN PY, 1977, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V18, P376, DOI 10.2307/2955346
   MATON KI, 1987, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V15, P185, DOI 10.1007/BF00919278
   MATON KI, 1988, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V16, P53, DOI 10.1007/BF00906072
   Mead S, 2001, PSYCHIATR REHABIL J, V25, P134
   Mowbray CT, 1998, J BEHAV HEALTH SER R, V25, P397, DOI 10.1007/BF02287510
   NELSON G, 1992, SOC SCI MED, V34, P433, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(92)90304-9
   PEARLIN LI, 1990, GERONTOLOGIST, V30, P583
   PICKETT SA, 1999, HDB STUDY MENTAL HLT, P484
   Ridgeway CL, 1999, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V25, P191, DOI 10.1146/annurev.soc.25.1.191
   RIESSMAN F, 1965, SOC WORK, V10, P37
   Roberts LJ, 1999, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V27, P841, DOI 10.1023/A:1022214710054
   Rose R, 2000, SOC SCI MED, V51, P1421, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(00)00106-4
   Rosenberg M, 1965, SOC ADOLSCENT SELF I
   Rosenfield S, 1997, SOC PROBL, V44, P200, DOI 10.1525/sp.1997.44.2.03x0222n
   Salem DA, 2000, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V28, P303, DOI 10.1023/A:1005101320639
   Salzer MS, 2002, PSYCHIATR REHABIL J, V25, P281
   Sarason I. G., 1994, STRESS MENTAL HLTH C, P151
   Schwartz C, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P778, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000079378.39062.D4
   Schwartz CE, 1999, SOC SCI MED, V48, P1563, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(99)00049-0
   SEGAL SP, 1995, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V31, P215, DOI 10.1007/BF02188748
   SHERER M, 1982, PSYCHOL REP, V51, P663
   SKOVHOLT TM, 1974, COUNS PSYCHOL, V4, P58, DOI 10.1177/001100007400400308
   Solomon P, 2004, PSYCHIATR REHABIL J, V27, P392, DOI 10.2975/27.2004.392.401
   Takahashi N, 2000, AM J SOCIOL, V105, P1105, DOI 10.1086/210400
   Taylor J, 2001, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V42, P310, DOI 10.2307/3090217
   Thoits P. A., 1995, J HLTH SOCIAL BEHAV, V35, P53, DOI DOI 10.2307/2626957
   Thoits PA, 2001, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V42, P115, DOI 10.2307/3090173
   Turner R. J., 1999, HDB SOCIOLOGY MENTAL, P301, DOI 10.1007/0-387-36223-1_15
   UEHARA ES, 1995, J SOC PERS RELAT, V12, P483, DOI 10.1177/0265407595124001
   WALSTER E, 1978, EQUALITY THEORY RESE
   WILKEN JP, 1999, PSYCHOSOCIALE REHABI
   WILLIAMS HA, 1995, HUM ORGAN, V54, P401
   Wilson ME, 1999, PSYCHIATR REHABIL J, V22, P239
   YAMAGISHI T, 1993, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V56, P235, DOI 10.2307/2786661
NR 77
TC 13
BP 436
EP 459
PY 2008
PD FEB
VL 38
IS 2
GA 253CM
UT WOS:000252496300008
ER

PT J
AU Farone, DW
   Fitzpatrick, TR
   Bushfield, SY
AF Farone, Diane Weis
   Fitzpatrick, Tanya R.
   Bushfield, Suzanne Y.
TI Hope, locus of control, and quality of health among elder Latina cancer
   survivors
SO SOCIAL WORK IN HEALTH CARE
J9 SOC WORK HEALTH CARE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Farone, Diane Weis; Fitzpatrick, Tanya R.; Bushfield, Suzanne Y.] Arizona State Univ W, Phoenix, AZ 85069 USA.
RP Farone, DW, Arizona State Univ W, W Campus,POB 37100, Phoenix, AZ 85069 USA.
EM diane.farone@asu.edu; tanya.fitzpatrick@asu.edu;
   suzanne.bushfield@asu.edu
DE cancer survivors; hope; locus of control; health; elder women; Mexican
   origin
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; NEGATIVE AFFECT; MEXICAN-AMERICANS; SOCIAL SUPPORT;
   BREAST-CANCER; CES-D; ILLNESS; ADJUSTMENT; WOMEN; INDEPENDENCE
AB The purpose of this study was to explore the effects of hope and internal locus of control on the health and well-being of older women of Mexican origin who have been diagnosed with cancer. The study was conducted using data from Wave 2 of the Hispanic Established Populations for the Epidemiological Study for the Elderly (H-EPESE), a survey of 3050 Mexican American elders living in five southwestern states. To examine the effects of locus of control and hope on self-reported health, somatization, negative affect, and restriction of activity as dependent variables, we applied multiple regression (OLS) analysis to a sub sample of 109 women who reported having a diagnosis of cancer. We used four models to sequentially assess the effects of control variables, locus of control plus control variables, hope plus control variables, and both locus of control and hope plus control variables on each of the four dependent variables. The results indicated that locus of control was significantly associated only with three of the four dependent variables and hope was significantly associated with more favorable outcomes for each of the dependent variables. Implications for practice and further research are discussed.
CR Abraido-Lanza AF, 1998, J SOC ISSUES, V54, P405, DOI 10.1111/0022-4537.741998074
   Abu-Bader S. H., 2002, J GERONTOLOGICAL SOC, V38, P3
   ALEMAN S, 1997, HISPANIC ELDERS HUMA
   ANDRYKOWSKI MA, 1994, J BEHAV MED, V17, P439, DOI 10.1007/BF01857919
   ANGEL JL, 2003, PUBLIC POLICY AGING, V13, P8
   [Anonymous], 2004, CANC FACTS FIG
   BAKER LA, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P158, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.7.1.158
   Benyamini Y, 2000, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V55, pP107
   Berkman LF, 2000, SOCIAL EPIDEMIOLOGY
   Bisconti TL, 1999, GERONTOLOGIST, V39, P94
   BLONDO R, 2001, FAMILIES SOC, V82, P296
   Bradburn N.M., 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BUNDEK NI, 1993, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V12, P193, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.12.3.193
   Cotton SP, 1999, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V8, P429, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1611(199909/10)8:5<429::AID-PON420>3.0.CO;2-P
   De Boer MF, 1999, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V37, P215, DOI 10.1016/S0738-3991(99)00029-4
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   Duke J, 2002, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V57, pP367
   Folkman S, 2000, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V9, P11, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1611(200001/02)9:1<11::AID-PON424>3.0.CO;2-Z
   Franzini Luisa, 2001, Ethnicity and Disease, V11, P496
   Garssen B, 2004, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V24, P315, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2004.01.002
   Gerits P, 1999, PSYCHIAT RES, V85, P95, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(98)00136-X
   Goodwin JS, 1999, J AM GERIATR SOC, V47, P973
   Graybeal C, 2001, FAM SOC-J CONTEMP H, V82, P233
   Hertzog C, 1990, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V2, P64, DOI [10.1037/ 1040-3590.2.1.64, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.2.1.64]
   Idler EL, 1997, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V38, P21, DOI 10.2307/2955359
   KOBASA SCO, 1985, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V29, P525
   Markides KS, 1996, FAM COMMUNITY HEALTH, V19, P11
   Markides Kyraikos S., 2003, HISPANIC ESTABLISHED, V2851
   Mickley J, 1993, Oncol Nurs Forum, V20, P1171
   Miller TQ, 1997, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V52, pS259
   Ostir GV, 2002, J AM GERIATR SOC, V50, P713, DOI 10.1046/j.1532-5415.2002.50167.x
   Ostir GV, 2000, J AM GERIATR SOC, V48, P473
   Ostir GV, 2004, PSYCHOL AGING, V19, P402, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.19.3.402
   ROJAS DZ, 1996, HISPANIC VOICES HISP
   Saleebey D, 1996, SOC WORK, V41, P296
   Schroevers MJ, 2000, QUAL LIFE RES, V9, P1015, DOI 10.1023/A:1016673003237
   TAYLOR SE, 1983, AM PSYCHOL, V38, P1161, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.38.11.1161
   TAYLOR SE, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V116, P21, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.116.1.21
   THOMPSON SC, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P293, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.2.293
   THOMPSON SC, 1991, J SOC ISSUES, V47, P1
   United States Census Bureau, 2002, HISP POP US
   *US DEP HHS, 2002, DEM HLTH SNAPSH US H
   Voogt E, 2005, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V14, P262, DOI 10.1002/pon.842
   WALLSTON KA, 1994, J PERS ASSESS, V63, P534, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6303_10
   WATSON M, 1990, PSYCHOL REP, V66, P39, DOI 10.2466/PR0.66.1.39-48
   WEBSTER N, 1981, NEW CLLEGIATE DICT
   WEICK A, 1992, STRENGTHS PERSPECTIV, P18
   WHEATON B, 1982, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V10, P293, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(198210)10:4<293::AID-JCOP2290100403>3.0.CO;2-K
   Wu ZH, 2001, PREV MED, V33, P268, DOI 10.1006/pmed.2001.0880
NR 49
TC 3
BP 51
EP 70
PY 2008
VL 46
IS 2
GA 255CS
UT WOS:000252635000004
ER

PT J
AU AMATO, PR
AF AMATO, PR
TI FATHER-CHILD RELATIONS, MOTHER-CHILD RELATIONS, AND OFFSPRING
   PSYCHOLOGICAL WELL-BEING IN EARLY ADULTHOOD
SO JOURNAL OF MARRIAGE AND THE FAMILY
J9 J MARRIAGE FAM
LA English
DT Article
RP AMATO, PR, UNIV NEBRASKA,DEPT SOCIOL,711 OLDFATHER HALL,LINCOLN,NE 68588, USA.
DE DIVORCE; FATHER CHILD RELATIONS; INTERGENERATIONAL RELATIONS;
   MOTHER-CHILD RELATIONS; PSYCHOLOGICAL WELL-BEING; STEPPARENTS
ID FAMILY-STRUCTURE; PARENTAL DIVORCE; DISRUPTION; CONSEQUENCES;
   ADOLESCENTS; ADJUSTMENT; HOUSEHOLDS; SUPPORT; CONTACT; IMPACT
AB The present study, based on a national sample of 471 young adults, finds that closeness of fathers makes a unique contribution to offspring happiness, life satisfaction, and psychological distress.  Parental divorce weakens the salience of the father-child relationship for adult children's life satisfaction.  Similarly, marriage, parenthood, and full-time employment diminish the salience of both the mother-child and the father-child relationship for offspring well-being.  Closeness to stepfathers is also related to some dimensions of offspring well-being.  Overall, these findings suggest that fathers are important figures in the lives of young adults.
CR Amato P., 1987, CHILDREN AUSTR FAMIL
   AMATO PR, 1993, J MARRIAGE FAM, V55, P23, DOI 10.2307/352954
   Amato P. R., 1986, AUSTR J SEX MARRIAGE, V7, P6
   ASTONE NM, 1991, AM SOCIOL REV, V56, P309, DOI 10.2307/2096106
   BARNETT RC, 1992, J FAM ISSUES, V13, P505, DOI 10.1177/019251392013004007
   BENGTSON V, 1982, RES INSTRUMENTS SOCI, V2, P154
   Block J., 1971, LIVES TIME
   CROCKETT LJ, 1993, J FAM ISSUES, V14, P355, DOI 10.1177/019251393014003002
   DORNBUSCH SM, 1985, CHILD DEV, V56, P326, DOI 10.2307/1129723
   EGGEBEEN D, 1985, FAM RELAT, V34, P251, DOI 10.2307/583899
   Furstenberg F. F., 1987, REMARRIAGE STEPPAREN, P42
   FURSTENBERG FF, 1987, AM SOCIOL REV, V52, P695, DOI 10.2307/2095604
   FURSTENBERG FF, 1983, AM SOCIOL REV, V48, P656, DOI 10.2307/2094925
   Hetherington E. M., 1983, ACHIEVEMENT ACHIEVEM, P205
   Hetherington E. M., 1982, NONTRADITIONAL FAMIL, P233
   HETHERINGTON EM, 1993, OCT NAT S STEPF PENN
   Hochschild Arlie R., 1989, 2 SHIFT
   HOGAN DP, 1985, AM J SOCIOL, V90, P825, DOI 10.1086/228146
   KEITH VM, 1988, J MARRIAGE FAM, V50, P797, DOI 10.2307/352648
   Komarovsky M., 1976, DILEMMAS MASCULINITY
   Lamb M. E., 1987, FATHERS ROLE CROSS C, P3
   LANGNER TS, 1962, J HEALTH HUM BEHAV, V3, P269, DOI 10.2307/2948599
   MATSUEDA RL, 1987, AM SOCIOL REV, V52, P826, DOI 10.2307/2095837
   MCLANAHAN S, 1985, AM J SOCIOL, V90, P873, DOI 10.1086/228148
   MCLANAHAN SS, 1988, DEMOGRAPHY, V25, P1, DOI 10.2307/2061474
   MCLANAHAN S, 1988, AM J SOCIOL, V94, P130, DOI 10.1086/228954
   MULKEY LM, 1992, SOCIOL EDUC, V65, P48, DOI 10.2307/2112692
   NORTON AJ, 1986, FAM RELAT, V35, P9, DOI 10.2307/584277
   Pleck J. H., 1985, WORKING WIVES WORKIN
   Radin N., 1983, FATHERHOOD FAMILY PO, P191
   ROBERTS REL, 1993, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V56, P263, DOI 10.2307/2786663
   ROLLINS BC, 1979, CONT THEORIES FAMILY, P317
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Rutter Michael, 1979, CHANGING YOUTH CHANG
   SAMPSON RJ, 1987, AM J SOCIOL, V93, P348, DOI 10.1086/228748
   SELTZER JA, 1988, J MARRIAGE FAM, V50, P663, DOI 10.2307/352636
   Snarey J., 1993, FATHERS CARE NEXT GE
   SVANUM S, 1982, CHILD DEV, V53, P136, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1982.tb01300.x
   THORNTON A, 1989, J MARRIAGE FAM, V51, P873, DOI 10.2307/353202
   UMBERSON D, 1992, J MARRIAGE FAM, V54, P664, DOI 10.2307/353252
   *US BUR CENS, 1992, 1992 STAT ABSTR US
   WALLERSTEIN J, 1989, 2ND CHANCES MEN WOME
   WHITE L, 1993, OCT NAT S STEPF U PA
   WHITE L, 1992, J FAM ISSUES, V13, P234, DOI 10.1177/019251392013002007
NR 44
TC 124
BP 1031
EP 1042
PY 1994
PD NOV
VL 56
IS 4
DI 10.2307/353611
GA PV997
UT WOS:A1994PV99700021
ER

PT J
AU WILLIAMSON, A
AF WILLIAMSON, A
TI 'SADNESS AND HAPPINESS' - PINSKY,R
SO PARNASSUS-POETRY IN REVIEW
J9 PARNASSUS-POETRY REV
LA English
DT Book Review
RP WILLIAMSON, A, HARVARD UNIV,CAMBRIDGE,MA 02138, USA.
CR PINSKY R, 1975, SADNESS AND HAPPINES
NR 1
TC 0
BP 252
EP 259
PY 1978
VL 7
IS 1
GA HA061
UT WOS:A1978HA06100067
ER

PT J
AU Rekdal, P
AF Rekdal, Paisley
TI Happiness
SO KENYON REVIEW
J9 KENYON REV
LA English
DT Poetry
NR 0
TC 0
BP 159
EP 160
PY 2011
PD WIN
VL 33
IS 1
GA 696KC
UT WOS:000285439300038
ER

PT J
AU Mekgwe, P
   Smith, AM
AF Mekgwe, P
   Smith, AM
TI "All that is fine in the human condition": Crafting words, creating
   Ma-Ramotswe - Pinkie Mekgwe and Alexander McCall Smith in conversation
SO RESEARCH IN AFRICAN LITERATURES
J9 RES AFR LITERATURES
LA English
DT Editorial Material
AB Acclaimed Edinburgh-basedf author Alexander McCall Smith is a professor of Medical Law and a prolific fiction writer. He has written over fifty books. It is, however, with the fictional character Ma-Ramotswe that his name is most readily associated. Ma-Ramotswe is the protagonist in McCall Smith's Ladies No. I Detective Agency series, which comprises six novels to date. The seventh and last in the series, Blue Shoes and Happiness, is to be released in 2006. The Ladies No. 1 Detective Agency series is widely read in thirty-two languages across the world. The novels are set in Botswana, where McCall Smith was previously in the Department of Law at the University of Botswana. The author retains a strong relationship with the country and its people. In July 2004, Alexander McCall Smith visited Gaborone, Botswana, to begin work on adapting The Ladies No. I Detective Agency series into a film.
   In this interview With Pinkie Mekgwe, McCall Smith talks about the importance of creating a character who represents "all that is fine in the human condition" in an era and geopolitical space where nihilism reigns. The author opens up on his life, work, awards, and future possibilities.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 176
EP 186
PY 2006
PD SUM
VL 37
IS 2
GA 032EB
UT WOS:000236755600016
ER

PT J
AU Shirai, K
   Iso, H
   Ohira, T
   Ikeda, A
   Noda, H
   Honjo, K
   Inoue, M
   Tsugane, S
AF Shirai, Kokoro
   Iso, Hiroyasu
   Ohira, Tetsuya
   Ikeda, Ai
   Noda, Hiroyuki
   Honjo, Kaori
   Inoue, Manami
   Tsugane, Shoichiro
TI Perceived Level of Life Enjoyment and Risks of Cardiovascular Disease
   Incidence and Mortality The Japan Public Health Center-Based Study
SO CIRCULATION
J9 CIRCULATION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Inoue, Manami; Tsugane, Shoichiro] Natl Canc Ctr, Res Ctr Canc Prevent & Screening, Epidemiol & Prevent Div, Chuo Ku, Tokyo 1040045, Japan.
   [Shirai, Kokoro; Iso, Hiroyasu; Ohira, Tetsuya; Ikeda, Ai; Honjo, Kaori] Osaka Univ, Grad Sch Med, Dept Social & Environm Med, Suita, Osaka, Japan.
   [Ikeda, Ai] Harvard Univ, Sch Publ Hlth, Dept Soc Human Dev & Hlth, Boston, MA 02115 USA.
   [Noda, Hiroyuki] Harvard Univ, Sch Publ Hlth, Harvard Ctr Populat & Dev Studies, Cambridge, MA 02138 USA.
RP Tsugane, S, Natl Canc Ctr, Res Ctr Canc Prevent & Screening, Epidemiol & Prevent Div, Chuo Ku, 5-1-1 Tsukiji, Tokyo 1040045, Japan.
EM iso@pbhel.med.osaka-u.ac.jp; stsugane@ncc.go.jp
DE cardiovascular diseases; incidence; happiness; mortality; risk factors
ID CORONARY-HEART-DISEASE; MYOCARDIAL-INFARCTION; DISPOSITIONAL OPTIMISM;
   POSITIVE AFFECT; GENDER-DIFFERENCES; PROSPECTIVE COHORT; DEPRESSION;
   STROKE; WOMEN; MEN
AB Background-Perceived level of life enjoyment, a positive psychological condition that reflects the ability to engage pleasurably with the environment, may relate to risks of cardiovascular disease. This prospective cohort study attempted to examine the effects of perceived level of life enjoyment on cardiovascular disease incidence and mortality among Japanese community residents.
   Methods and Results-Subjects were 88 175 Japanese men and women 40 to 69 years of age who were free of cardiovascular disease at baseline and followed up for a median of 12.0 years and were included in the Japan Public Health Center-Based (JPHC) Study Cohort. Data about psychological conditions and other confounding variables were obtained through self-administered questionnaires. Information on incidence and mortality for cardiovascular disease was collected through registered hospitals and public health centers. The multivariable hazard ratios of cardiovascular disease incidence for men in the high versus low perceived levels of life enjoyment group were 1.22 (95% confidence interval, 1.01 to 1.47) for stroke and 1.23 (95% confidence interval, 1.05 to 1.44) for total cardiovascular disease. As for mortality, Japanese men with low perceived level of life enjoyment showed increased risk: hazard ratios of 1.75 (95% confidence interval, 1.28 to 2.38) for stroke, 1.91 (95% confidence interval, 1.30 to 2.81) for coronary heart disease and 1.61 (95% confidence interval, 1.32 to 1.96) for total cardiovascular disease. For women, however, the perceived level of life enjoyment was not associated with risks of cardiovascular disease incidence or mortality.
   Conclusion-A lower perceived level of life enjoyment was found to be associated with higher risks of cardiovascular disease incidence and mortality among middle-aged men, suggesting a protective role of positive psychological conditions on cardiovascular disease. (Circulation. 2009; 120: 956-963.)
CR Agarwal M, 1995, Soc Sci Med, V40, P125, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)E0058-Z
   Ashby FG, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P529, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.3.529
   Barth J, 2004, PSYCHOSOM MED, V66, P802, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000146332.53619.b2
   Berkman LF, 2003, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V289, P3106
   Chida Y, 2008, PSYCHOSOM MED, V70, P741, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e31818105ba
   CLARK LA, 1989, MOTIV EMOTION, V13, P205, DOI 10.1007/BF00995536
   Everson SA, 1998, ARCH INTERN MED, V158, P1133, DOI 10.1001/archinte.158.10.1133
   Everson SA, 1996, PSYCHOSOM MED, V58, P113
   Everson-Rose SA, 2005, ANNU REV PUBL HEALTH, V26, P469, DOI 10.1146/annurev.publhealth.26.021304.144542
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   Giltay Erik J, 2006, Arch Intern Med, V166, P431, DOI 10.1001/.431
   Giltay EJ, 2007, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V63, P483, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2007.07.014
   Giltay EJ, 2004, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V61, P1126, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.61.11.1126
   HOUSE JS, 1988, SCIENCE, V241, P540, DOI 10.1126/science.3399889
   IKEDA A, 2008, STROKE, V393, P768
   Ikeda A, 2008, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V37, P1395, DOI 10.1093/ije/dyn124
   Inoue M, 2004, CANCER CAUSE CONTROL, V15, P671, DOI 10.1023/B:CACO.0000036177.77953.47
   Kubzansky LD, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P943, DOI 10.1177/0146167203262086
   Kubzansky LD, 2000, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V48, P323, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(99)00091-4
   Kubzansky LD, 1997, CIRCULATION, V95, P818
   Kubzansky LD, 2001, PSYCHOSOM MED, V63, P910
   Kubzansky LD, 2007, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V64, P1393, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.64.12.1393
   LASH SJ, 1991, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V10, P392, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.10.6.392
   LAWLER KA, 1995, PSYCHOSOM MED, V57, P357
   LEEDHAM B, 1995, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V14, P74, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.14.1.74
   MALINCHOC M, 1995, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V51, P205, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(199503)51:2<205::AID-JCLP2270510210>3.0.CO;2-2
   Manuck S. B., 1986, HDB STRESS REACTIVIT, P11
   Matthews KA, 2004, PSYCHOSOM MED, V66, P640, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000139999.99756.a5
   Meyer SE, 2001, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V13, P565, DOI 10.1017/S095457940100308X
   Ostir GV, 2001, PSYCHOSOM MED, V63, P210
   Rozanski A, 2005, PSYCHOSOM MED, V67, pS47, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000164253.69550.49
   Rozanski A, 1999, CIRCULATION, V99, P2192
   SARAFINO EP, 2006, HLTH PSYCHOL BIOPSYC, P376
   Scheier MF, 1999, ARCH INTERN MED, V159, P829, DOI 10.1001/archinte.159.8.829
   Shimai Satoshi, 2004, Nihon Koshu Eisei Zasshi, V51, P845
   Sirois BC, 2003, BEHAV MODIF, V27, P83, DOI 10.1177/0145445502238695
   Steptoe A, 2007, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V32, P56, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2006.10.001
   Steptoe A, 2005, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V102, P6508, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0409174102
   Surtees PG, 2005, INT J CARDIOL, V100, P155, DOI 10.1016/j.ijcard.2005.01.014
   Traustadottir T, 2003, STRESS, V6, P133, DOI 10.1080/1025389031000111302
   TUNSTALLPEDOE H, 1994, CIRCULATION, V90, P583
   WALKER AE, 1981, STROKE S1, V12, P13
   Williams JE, 2002, STROKE, V33, P13, DOI 10.1161/hs0102.101625
NR 43
TC 16
BP 956
EP 963
PY 2009
PD SEP 15
VL 120
IS 11
DI 10.1161/CIRCULATIONAHA.108.834176
GA 493XO
UT WOS:000269772800007
ER

PT S
AU Barbosa, W
   Veiga, RFA
   Pommer, CV
   Pio, R
   Chagas, EA
AF Barbosa, W.
   Veiga, R. F. A.
   Pommer, C. V.
   Pio, R.
   Chagas, E. A.
TI Asian Pear Breeding in Brazil: Characterization of New Selections
SO PROCEEDINGS OF THE XTH INTERNATIONAL PEAR SYMPOSIUM, VOLS 1 AND 2
J9 ACTA HORTIC
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Barbosa, W.; Veiga, R. F. A.; Pommer, C. V.; Pio, R.; Chagas, E. A.] Inst Agron IAC, BR-13001970 Campinas, SP, Brazil.
RP Barbosa, W, Inst Agron IAC, CP 28, BR-13001970 Campinas, SP, Brazil.
EM wbarbosa@iac.sp.gov.br
DE crosses; interspecific hybrids; subtropical region; early-ripening
AB Crosses among Asian (Pyrus pyrifolia (Burm.f.) Nakai) and European (P. communis L.) pear cultivars were made between 1992 and 1998 with the aim of producing new pear types for the subtropical areas of Brazil. The first interspecific hybrids produced by the Instituto Agronomico (IAC) pear breeding program were planted in various regions of Sao Paulo State, at latitudes from 21 degrees 11' S to 24 degrees 11' S and with I I to 200 chilling units (CU). Thirteen out of 26 selected hybrids are still under test in subtropical-tropical climatic conditions: (0-80CU): IAC193-18, IAC193-122, IAC194-15, IAC194-132, IAC293-5 (Alegria), IAC294-13, IAC294-117, IAC394-11, IAC394-14, IAC394-115, IAC394-119, IAC494-12 and SNPC3278 (Limeira). Their main characteristics are: fruit - rounded, oblate, oblong or pyriform shape, russet-brown or green skin, crisp or soft flesh; tree - medium-high vigor, upright-spreading form. 'Alegria' (happiness, in Portuguese) pear yields medium-to-large sized fruit (380 g), which is globose and moderately oblate, with golden-brown to orange-brown russeted skin and small and sparse light yellow lenticels. Its crisp flesh is juicy, sweet (14 degrees Brix, pH 4.5) and excellent for fresh consumption. The cultivar 'Limeira' produces vigorous trees, which are easy to manage and yields on average 135 kg of fruits annually; the fruits are globose to oval-pyriform in shape, with an average individual weight of 320 g. When it ripens, the green-yellowish skin has an intense russeting on 30-90% of its surface. Due to the special pulp type, which is very firm and of sweet-acid flavor (15 degrees Brix, pH 4.1), this hybrid is targeted exclusively for the processing industries. In preliminary tests, this pear showed great potential for processing as jellies, compotes and raisins.
CR Barbosa W., 2003, Revista Brasileira de Fruticultura, V25, P341, DOI 10.1590/S0100-29452003000200042
   BARBOSA W, 1995, AN S NAC REC GEN VEG, P61
   BARBOSA W, AN 19 C BRAS FRUT CA, P399
   FAORO ID, 2002, ACTA HORTIC, V567, P97
   LI ZL, 1990, ACTA HORTIC, V279, P167
   OLIVEIRA CM, 1999, SCI HORTIC, V79, P63
   RIBEIRO PA, 1991, B TECNICO, V56, P53
   SAWAZAKI HAIKO ENOK, 2002, Rev. Bras. Frutic., V24, P447, DOI 10.1590/S0100-29452002000200033
   WHITE AG, 2000, ACTA HORTIC, V538, P331
   ZIELINSK.QB, 1965, P AM SOC HORTIC SCI, V86, P81
NR 10
TC 0
BP 503
EP 506
PY 2008
IS 800
GA BIU82
UT WOS:000262964600064
ER

PT J
AU Birnbaum, GE
   Reis, HT
AF Birnbaum, Gurit E.
   Reis, Harry T.
TI Women's sexual working models: An evolutionary-attachment perspective
SO JOURNAL OF SEX RESEARCH
J9 J SEX RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Bar Ilan Univ, Dept Psychol, IL-52900 Ramat Gan, Israel.
   Univ Rochester, Rochester, NY 14627 USA.
RP Birnbaum, GE, Bar Ilan Univ, Dept Psychol, IL-52900 Ramat Gan, Israel.
EM birnbag@gmail.com
ID HETEROSEXUAL INTERCOURSE; INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; SCALE-CONSTRUCTION;
   ORGASMIC DISORDER; STRATEGIES THEORY; ROMANTIC LOVE; BEHAVIOR;
   SATISFACTION; ATTRACTION; PASSIONATE
AB In three studies, we developed and validated a self-report measure of women's sexual working models. In a pilot study we created an initial version of the Women's Sexual Working Models Scale (WSWMS), administered it to an exploratory sample of 470 women, and identified its 5-factor structure. Study 1 confirmed the 5-factor structure in a new sample: (1) Fostering commitment; (2) Evaluating a sexual partner's suitability; (3) Promoting frequent sexual activity through positive affect; (4) Restricting sexuality through shamefulness; and (5) Negative emotions that signal incompatibility with relationship goals. In Study 2, 444 Israeli women completed the WSWMS. Confirmatory factor analysis provided cross-national evidence for the generalizability of the underlying factor structure of the WSWMS.
CR ANDERSEN BL, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1079, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.67.6.1079
   Arbuckle J. L., 1999, AMOS 4 0 USERS GUIDE
   BAILEY JM, 1998, HDB EVOLUTIONARY PSY, P221
   Bentler P. M., 1995, EQS STRUCTURAL EQUAT
   BERSCHEID E, 1984, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V2, P413
   Birnbaum G, 2001, J SEX RES, V38, P191
   Birnbaum G. E., 2002, CANADIAN J HUMAN SEX, V11, P143
   Birnbaum GE, 2003, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V32, P61, DOI 10.1023/A:1021845513448
   Bowlby J., 1969, ATTACHMENT LOSS, V1
   Brennan K. A., 1998, ATTACHMENT THEORY CL, P46
   BUSS DM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P735, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.56.5.735
   Buss DM, 1998, J SEX RES, V35, P19
   Buss DM, 1999, J PERS, V67, P209, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00053
   BUSS DM, 1993, PSYCHOL REV, V100, P204, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.100.2.204
   BUSSE W W, 1989, Drugs, V37, P1
   CATANIA JA, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V108, P339, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.108.3.339
   CHAMBLESS DL, 1984, J SEX RES, V20, P241
   Crowne D.P., 1964, APPROVAL MOTIVE STUD
   Cyranowski JM, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1364, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.5.1364
   DeLameter J., 1987, FEMALES MALES SEXUAL, P127
   Diamond J., 1997, WHY IS SEX FUN EVOLU
   Diamond LM, 2003, PSYCHOL REV, V110, P173, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.110.1.173
   Fisher HE, 2002, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V31, P413, DOI 10.1023/A:1019888024255
   Fisher HE, 1998, HUM NATURE-INT BIOS, V9, P23, DOI 10.1007/s12110-998-1010-5
   Fisher WA, 1998, HDB SEXUALITY RELATE, P218
   FISHER WA, 1988, J SEX RES, V25, P123
   Gagnon John H., 1973, SEXUAL CONDUCT SOCIA
   Gallup G.G., 1986, ALTERNATIVE APPROACH, P13
   Goldenberg JL, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P1173, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.77.6.1173
   Gonzaga GC, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P247, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.2.247
   Hassebrauck M, 2002, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V9, P253, DOI 10.1111/1475-6811.00017
   HATFIELD E, 1986, J ADOLESCENCE, V9, P383, DOI 10.1016/S0140-1971(86)80043-4
   Hazan C., 1999, HDB ATTACHMENT THEOR, P336
   Hazan C., 1994, ADV PERSONAL RELATIO, V5, P151
   HENDERSONKING DH, 1994, J SOC PERS RELAT, V11, P509, DOI 10.1177/0265407594114002
   Hendrick SS, 2002, J SOC PERS RELAT, V19, P361, DOI 10.1177/0265407502193004
   HENDRICK SS, 1988, J MARRIAGE FAM, V50, P93, DOI 10.2307/352430
   Impett EA, 2005, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V12, P465, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.2005.00126.x
   Kaplan H. S., 1974, NEW SEX THERAPY
   KAPLAN HS, 1979, DISORDERS SEXUAL DES
   Kenrick D., 1997, EVOLUTIONARY SOCIAL, P1
   Kenrick D. T., 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, P982
   KOTLER T, 1985, HUM RELAT, V38, P299, DOI 10.1177/001872678503800402
   Kravetz S, 1999, SEX DISABIL, V17, P115, DOI 10.1023/A:1021420300693
   Leiblum S.RosenR, 1988, SEXUAL DESIRE DISORD, P1
   MacCallum RC, 2000, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V51, P201, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.51.1.201
   Mandler G., 1984, MIND BODY PSYCHOL EM
   Mandler G., 1975, MIND EMOTION
   MELLEN SL, 1981, EVOLUTION LOVE
   Mikulincer M, 2003, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P53, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(03)01002-5
   OLSON DH, 1981, J MARITAL FAMILY THE, V7, P47
   REEDY MN, 1981, HUM DEV, V24, P52
   Regan PC, 2000, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V28, P51, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2000.28.1.51
   Reis H. T., 1988, HDB PERSONAL RELATIO, P367
   Reis HT, 2003, FLOURISHING: POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY AND THE LIFE WELL-LIVED, P129, DOI 10.1037/10594-006
   Reis HT, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P844, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.126.6.844
   REIS HT, 1998, UNPUB COMPANIONATE L
   REIS HT, 2006, UNPUB PERCEIVED RESP
   Rosenberg M, 1979, CONCEIVING SELF
   Shaver P., 1988, PSYCHOL LOVE, P68
   SHAVER PR, IN PRESS PSYCHOL LOV
   SIMPSON JA, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P870, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.6.870
   Sprecher S, 1998, SOCIOL INQ, V68, P163, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-682X.1998.tb00459.x
   Sprecher S, 2004, HANDBOOK OF SEXUALITY IN CLOSE RELATIONSHIPS, P235
   STERNBERG RJ, 1986, PSYCHOL REV, V93, P119, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.93.2.119
   Trivers R. L., 1972, SEXUAL SELECTION DES, P136
NR 66
TC 14
BP 328
EP 342
PY 2006
PD NOV
VL 43
IS 4
GA 118CV
UT WOS:000242920600004
ER

PT B
AU Baeza-Yates, R
   Maarek, Y
AF Baeza-Yates, Ricardo
   Maarek, Yoelle
TI Web Retrieval: The Role of Users
SO SIGIR 2010: PROCEEDINGS OF THE 33RD ANNUAL INTERNATIONAL ACM SIGIR CONFERENCE ON RESEARCH DEVELOPMENT IN INFORMATION RETRIEVAL
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Baeza-Yates, Ricardo] Yahoo Res, Barcelona, Spain.
RP Baeza-Yates, R, Yahoo Res, Barcelona, Spain.
EM Spainrbaeza@acm.org; yoelle@ymail.com
DE Web Retrieval; User Interaction
AB Web retrieval methods have evolved through three major steps in the last decade or so. They started from standard document-centric IR in the early days of the Web, then made a major step forward by leveraging the structure of the Web, using link analysis techniques in both crawling and ranking challenges. A more recent, no less important but maybe more discrete step forward, has been to enter the user in this equation in two ways: (1) implicitly, through the analysis of usage data captured by query logs, and session and click information in general, the goal being to improve ranking as well as to measure user's happiness and engagement; (2) explicitly, by offering novel interactive features; the goal here being to better answer users' needs. In this tutorial, we will cover the user-related challenges associated with the implicit and explicit role of users in Web retrieval. We will review and discuss challenges associated with two types of activities: namely:
   Usage data analysis and metrics - It is critical to monitor how users interact with Web retrieval systems, as this implicit relevant feedback aggregated at a large scale can approximate quite accurately the level of success of a given feature. Here we have to consider not only clicks statistics but also the time spent in a page, the number of actions per session, etc.
   User interaction - Given the intrinsic problems posed by the Web, the key challenge for the user is to conceive a good query, one that leads to a manageable and relevant answer. The retrieval system must complete search requests fast and give back relevant results, even for poorly formulated queries. Web retrieval engines thus interact with the user at two key stages, each associated with its own challenges: (1) Expressing a query: Human beings have needs or tasks to accomplish, which are frequently not easy to express as "queries". Queries are just a reflection of human needs and are thus, by definition, imperfect. The issue here is for the engine both to assist the user in reflecting this need and to capture it accurately even if the information is incomplete or poorly expressed. (2) Interpreting results: Even if the user is able to perfectly express a query, the answer might be split over thousands or millions of Web pages or not exist at all. In this context, numerous questions need to be addressed. Examples include: How do we handle a large answer? How do we rank results? How do we select the documents that are of interest to the user? Even in the case of a single document candidate, the document itself could be large. How do we browse such documents efficiently?
   The goal of this tutorial is to teach the key principles and technologies behind the activities and challenges briefly outlined above, bring new understanding and insights to the attendees, and hopefully foster future research.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 907
EP 907
PY 2010
GA BTG52
UT WOS:000286904100201
ER

PT J
AU Nes, RB
   Czajkowski, NO
   Roysamb, E
   Orstavik, RE
   Tambs, K
   Reichborn-Kjennerud, T
AF Nes, Ragnhild B.
   Czajkowski, Nikolai O.
   Roysamb, Espen
   Orstavik, Ragnhild E.
   Tambs, Kristian
   Reichborn-Kjennerud, Ted
TI Major depression and life satisfaction: A population-based twin study
SO JOURNAL OF AFFECTIVE DISORDERS
J9 J AFFECT DISORDERS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Nes, Ragnhild B.; Czajkowski, Nikolai O.; Roysamb, Espen; Orstavik, Ragnhild E.; Tambs, Kristian; Reichborn-Kjennerud, Ted] Norwegian Inst Publ Hlth, Div Mental Hlth, Oslo, Norway.
   [Czajkowski, Nikolai O.; Roysamb, Espen] Univ Oslo, Dept Psychol, N-0316 Oslo, Norway.
   [Reichborn-Kjennerud, Ted] Univ Oslo, Dept Psychiat, N-0316 Oslo, Norway.
RP Nes, RB, Norwegian Inst Publ Hlth, Div Mental Hlth, Oslo, Norway.
EM Ragnhild.bang.nes@fhi.no; Nikolai.czajkowski@fhi.no;
   Espen.roysamb@fhi.no; Ragnhild.orstavik@fhi.no; Kristian.tambs@fhi.no;
   Ted.reichborn-kjennerud@fhi.no
DE Depression; Internalizing disorders; Well-being; Life satisfaction; Twin
   study
ID PUBLIC-HEALTH TWIN; QUALITY-OF-LIFE; SEROTONIN TRANSPORTER GENE;
   NORWEGIAN-INSTITUTE; POSITIVE EMOTIONS; ENVIRONMENTAL-INFLUENCES;
   REPRESENTATIVE SAMPLE; POLYMORPHISM 5-HTTLPR; PERSONALITY-TRAITS;
   ANXIETY DISORDERS
AB Background: The extent to which positive and negative indicators of mental health share etiological influences has been studied to a limited degree only. This study examines the genetic and environmental influences on association between liability to lifetime DSM-IV Major Depressive Disorder (MDD) and dispositional life satisfaction (LS).
   Methods: Two-wave questionnaire data on LS (assessed 6 years apart) and lifetime MDD obtained by structured clinical interviews in a population-based sample of adult twins were analysed using structural equation modelling in Mx.
   Results: The prevalence of lifetime MDD was estimated to be 11.1% and 15.8% in males and females, respectively. Individuals fulfilling the criteria for MDD reported significantly lower levels of LS. The covariation in MDD and dispositional LS was found to be accounted for by genetic and unique environmental influences only. The phenotypic correlation was estimated to be 0.36, of which genetic influences accounted for 74% and environmental factors the remaining 26%. The correlation between genetic factors for MDD and LS was estimated to be -0.55 and the correlation between unique environmental factors to be -0.22. Heritability was estimated to 0.34 and 0.72 for MDD and LS, respectively.
   Limitations: The sample consists of twins only and there are limitations associated with the twin design.
   Conclusions: Whereas genetic influences on vulnerability to lifetime MDD are considerably shared with liability to (low) LS, environmental influences are more distinct. Thus, environmental factors associated with risk of MDD do not strongly impact on dispositional LS, and conversely, environmental factors influencing dispositional LS do not strongly buffer against MDD. (C) 2012 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR AKAIKE H, 1987, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V52, P317, DOI 10.1007/BF02294359
   Atkinson M, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P99
   Bartels M, 2009, BEHAV GENET, V39, P605, DOI 10.1007/s10519-009-9294-8
   Bienvenu OJ, 2001, PSYCHIAT RES, V102, P73, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(01)00228-1
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Caprara GV, 2009, BEHAV GENET, V39, P277, DOI 10.1007/s10519-009-9267-y
   Danner DD, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P804, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.5.804
   De Neve JE, 2011, J HUM GENET, V56, P456, DOI 10.1038/jhg.2011.39
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Fredrickson B.L., 2001, J PERS, V56, P218
   Fredrickson BL, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V95, P1045, DOI 10.1037/a0013262
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P678, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.7.678
   Fredrickson BL, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P191
   Goldberg JF, 2005, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V89, P79, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2005.08.008
   Grossman P, 2004, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V57, P35, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(03)00573-7
   Harris JR, 2006, TWIN RES HUM GENET, V9, P858, DOI 10.1375/183242706779462886
   Harris JR, 2002, TWIN RES, V5, P415, DOI 10.1375/136905202320906192
   Hettema JM, 2004, AM J MED GENET B, V130B, P66
   Hettema JM, 2006, AM J PSYCHIAT, V163, P857, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.163.5.857
   Hofmann SG, 2010, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V78, P169, DOI 10.1037/a0018555
   Kendler KS, 1999, AM J PSYCHIAT, V156, P837
   Kendler KS, 2006, AM J PSYCHIAT, V163, P109, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.163.1.109
   Kendler KS, 1997, PSYCHOL MED, V27, P539, DOI 10.1017/S0033291797004716
   Kendler KS, 2011, BEHAV GENET, V41, P641, DOI 10.1007/s10519-011-9466-1
   Kendler KS, 2003, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V60, P929, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.60.9.929
   Kendler KS, 2010, PSYCHOL MED, V40, P801, DOI 10.1017/S0033291709991140
   Kessler RC, 2003, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V289, P3095, DOI 10.1001/jama.289.23.3095
   Kessler RC, 2011, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V68, P90, DOI 10.1001/archgenpsychiatry.2010.180
   Keyes CLM, 2010, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V100, P2379, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.2010.193615
   KNUTSON B, 1998, J AM PSYCHIAT, V155, P373
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2003, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V38, P244, DOI 10.1007/s00127-003-0625-4
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2004, PSYCHOL MED, V34, P221, DOI 10.1017/S0033291703001089
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2004, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V39, P994, DOI 10.1007/s00127-004-0833-6
   Krueger RE, 2006, ANNU REV CLIN PSYCHO, V2, P111, DOI 10.1146/annurev.clinpsy.2.022305.095213
   Krueger RF, 1999, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V56, P921, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.56.10.921
   Lesch KP, 1996, SCIENCE, V274, P1527, DOI 10.1126/science.274.5292.1527
   Lucas R. E., 2008, HDB PERSONALITY
   Lucas RE, 2012, SOC INDIC RES, V105, P323, DOI 10.1007/s11205-011-9783-z
   Lucas RE, 2007, J RES PERS, V41, P1091, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2006.11.005
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   MAGNUS P, 1983, CLIN GENET, V24, P103
   Munafo MR, 2003, MOL PSYCHIATR, V8, P471, DOI 10.1038/sj.mp.4001326
   Muthen L.K., 2007, MPLUS USERS GIDE
   Neale M. C., 1999, STAT MODEL, V5
   Neale MC, 2006, TWIN RES HUM GENET, V9, P481
   Nes RB, 2010, BEHAV GENET, V40, P577, DOI 10.1007/s10519-010-9365-x
   Nes R.B., 2008, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V3, P253, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760802399323
   Nes RB, 2006, PSYCHOL MED, V36, P1033, DOI 10.1017/S0033291706007409
   Orstavik RE, 2007, AM J PSYCHIAT, V164, P1866, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.2007.07010045
   Rapaport MH, 2005, AM J PSYCHIAT, V162, P1171, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.162.6.1171
   Scherpenzeel A, 1995, QUESTION QUALITY EVA
   Schimmack U, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V95, P19, DOI 10.1007/s11205-009-9443-8
   Schimmack U, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P395, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.3.395
   Sen S, 2004, AM J MED GENET B, V127B, P85, DOI 10.1002/ajmg.b.20158
   Sullivan PF, 2000, AM J PSYCHIAT, V157, P1552, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.157.10.1552
   Tambs K, 2009, TWIN RES HUM GENET, V12, P158, DOI 10.1375/twin.12.2.158
   TAMBS K, 1993, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V87, P364, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1993.tb03388.x
   Vinberg M, 2007, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V99, P133, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2006.08.033
   Weiss A, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P205, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02068.x
   Weiss A, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P1141, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.5.1141
   Wittchen H.U., 1997, DIA X INTERVIEWS MCI
   Wittchen HU, 1998, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V33, P568, DOI 10.1007/s001270050095
NR 63
TC 1
BP 51
EP 58
PY 2013
PD JAN 10
VL 144
IS 1-2
DI 10.1016/j.jad.2012.05.060
GA 044RI
UT WOS:000311640300007
ER

PT J
AU VanDerZanden, AM
   Haynes, C
   Nonnecke, GR
   Martin, R
AF VanDerZanden, Ann Marie
   Haynes, Cynthia
   Nonnecke, Gail R.
   Martin, Robert
TI Attitudes and perceptions of participants in a horticulture study abroad
   course at Iowa State University
SO HORTTECHNOLOGY
J9 HORTTECHNOLOGY
LA English
DT Article
C1 Iowa State Univ, Dept Hort, Ames, IA 50011 USA.
   Iowa State Univ, Dept Agr Educ, Ames, IA 50011 USA.
RP VanDerZanden, AM, Iowa State Univ, Dept Hort, Ames, IA 50011 USA.
EM vanderza@iastate.edu
DE teaching; international travel; global program; curriculum
AB Globalization affects many aspects of American society, including higher education. Many institutions of higher education realize the need to help students become global citizens and thus require an international perspectives course as part of their undergraduate curriculum. The goal of this research was to evaluate the Horticulture Travel Course (Hort 496), which includes an international travel component, to determine whether it meets the university and College of Agriculture's expected learning outcomes and competencies in international and multicultural awareness. A 23-question survey instrument consisting of open- and close-ended questions was mailed to 116 former Hort 496 participants. Forty-three percent of the questionnaires were returned and were usable. Survey questions were designed to gather information on student demographics, previous international travel experience, learning outcomes achieved through participation in the pretrip preparatory class and the study abroad experience, and how these experiences influenced career development. Responses indicate that both the pretrip preparatory class and study abroad experience helped participants achieve the course learning outcomes. Furthermore, student presentations and guest speakers, and interacting with locals and planned tours immersed students the most in the pretrip, preparatory class and study abroad experience, respectively. A majority of participants observed recognizable differences in agricultural management or production practices between the United States and the country visited. Participants also noted that Hort 496 had a positive affect on their communication skills, interpersonal skills, and personal growth.
CR ACKER D, 2000, N AM COLL TEACHERS A, V44, P17
   CRUNKILTON J, 2003, N AM COLL TEACHERS A, V47, P14
   DURBIN R, 2005, SENATE RESOLUTION
   DWYER M, 2004, BENEFITS STUDY ABROA
   HOVDE P, 2002, GUIDE SUCCESSFUL SHO, P1
   *IOW STAT U, 2006, OFF REG US DIV INT
   Likert R, 1932, ARCH PSYCHOL, V140, P5
   MCPHERSON MP, 2001, GLOB CONT U
   NASSAR H, 2004, N AM COLL TEACHERS A, V48, P7
   *NAT ASS STAT U, 2000, NATL ASS STAT U LAND
   NEPPEL JM, 2005, THESIS U MARYLAND CO
   SPENCER SE, 2002, GUIDE SUCCESSFUL SHO
   Sumka S., 1999, IMPACT STUDY ABROAD
   *U CENTR REG COLL, 2005, ED GLOB PERSP INT AG
   WOTEKI C, 2004, GLOBAL ENGAGEMENT IS
NR 15
TC 0
BP 128
EP 132
PY 2007
PD JAN-MAR
VL 17
IS 1
GA 129WE
UT WOS:000243760000023
ER

PT J
AU Wattiaux, H
AF Wattiaux, H
TI What medicine tomorrow? On a recent book
SO REVUE THEOLOGIQUE DE LOUVAIN
J9 REV THEOL LOUVAIN
LA French
DT Article
RP Wattiaux, H, Allee Relevee 21, B-1400 Nivelles, Belgium.
AB Contemporary medicine has at its disposal extraordinary technical efficiency. Paradoxically however, the criticisms levelled at it often give it the image ositting in the dock: the objectivity, the rationality of medical science do not seem to mix well with the patient's word. In medical consultation, and more precisely in the contract which binds the user to the dispenser of care, are there only rights for the former and obligations for the latter? The right to have the children one wishes and the obligation to propose the latest technical equipment? Does a "living will" have a binding force on those dispensing care? Does medicine have to meet all requests and take care of happiness? This article examines what is at stake in these questions. This is perhaps linked to a question of meaning, that is to say the interaction between the meaning of medical practice, the direction it, can, wishes to or has to take, and the way it is perceived in mental representations.
CR EDELMAN B, ARRET PERRUCHE INTER, P170
   GOLDENBERG E, 1987, ETUDES, V367, P483
   NIESSEN F, 2001, ETRE PAS ETRE SOUFFR, V111, P17
   THIEL MJ, 2003, MED SENS REPRESENTAT, P24
   THIEL MJ, 2002, REV SCI RELIG, V76, P218
   VERSPIEREN P, 2002, ETUDES, P123
NR 6
TC 0
BP 518
EP 526
PY 2004
PD OCT-DEC
VL 35
IS 4
DI 10.2143/RTL.35.4.2017447
GA 882XX
UT WOS:000225974800005
ER

PT J
AU Drakopoulos, SA
AF Drakopoulos, Stavros A.
TI The paradox of happiness: towards an alternative explanation
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Univ Athens, Dept Philosophy & Hist Sci, GR-15771 Athens, Greece.
RP Drakopoulos, SA, Univ Athens, Dept Philosophy & Hist Sci, GR-15771 Athens, Greece.
EM sdrakop@phs.uoa.gr
DE happiness paradox; human needs; hierarchy
ID SELF-DETERMINATION; HUMAN-NEEDS; LIFE SATISFACTION; COMPARISON INCOME;
   CONSUMER DEMAND; PREFERENCES; UTILITY; CHOICE; CONSUMPTION; BEHAVIOR
AB There is a common empirical finding in many countries that substantial increases in real per capita income do not correspond to equivalent increases of individual happiness. These findings have puzzled many economists that some have called the "paradox of happiness". There have been a number of explanations regarding this paradox. This paper attempts to tackle the paradox of happiness by employing the idea of hierarchical choice. The hierarchical approach implies that there are some basic human needs which must be satisfied before non-basic needs come into the picture. The paper argues that the hierarchical structure of needs implies that the satisfaction of basic needs provides substantial increases to individual happiness compared to the subsequent satisfaction of secondary needs. This might also be an alternative explanation of empirical findings showing a positive relationship between income and happiness up to certain level of income. It can also be combined with existing explanations of the paradox and thus enhance our understanding of the issue.
CR ALDERFER CP, 1969, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V4, P142, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(69)90004-X
   Alesina A, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P2009, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2003.07.006
   ANDREWS FM, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V25, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00727649
   Ardrey R., 1970, SOCIAL CONTRACT
   ASH C, 2000, ANN PUBLIC COOPERATI, V72, P261
   Baltas G, 2001, DECISION SCI, V32, P399, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-5915.2001.tb00965.x
   Biswas-Diener R, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V55, P329, DOI 10.1023/A:1010905029386
   Bjornskov C, 2003, KYKLOS, V56, P3, DOI 10.1111/1467-6435.00207
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   Borch K. H., 1968, EC UNCERTAINTY
   Bruni L., 2004, EUROPEAN J HIST EC T, V11, P431
   BRUNI L, 2002, EUR SOC HIST EC THOU
   Bruni L., 2004, J HIST ECON THOUGHT, V26, P19, DOI 10.1080/1042771042000187853
   Canova L, 2005, J ECON PSYCHOL, V26, P21, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2003.08.007
   CANTERBERY R, 1979, ESSAYS POST KEYNESIA
   Ratcliffe J, 2004, RHEUMATOLOGY, V43, P337, DOI 10.1093/rheumatology/keh038
   Chipman J. S., 1971, PREFERENCES UTILITY
   Clark AE, 1996, J PUBLIC ECON, V61, P359, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(95)01564-7
   Clark AE, 2003, J LABOR ECON, V21, P323, DOI 10.1086/345560
   Cummins RA, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V64, P225, DOI 10.1023/A:1024712527648
   DAY RH, 1971, THEOR DECIS, V1, P229, DOI 10.1007/BF00139569
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   Doyal Len, 1984, CRIT SOC POLICY, V10, P6
   DRAKOPOULOS S, 1992, PSYCHOL THRESHOLDS D, V60, P152
   Drakopoulos S., 2004, J HIST ECON THOUGHT, V26, P363, DOI 10.1080/1042771042000263849
   Drakopoulos S. A., 1991, VALUES EC THEORY CAS
   Drakopoulos S. A., 1994, J EC SURVEYS, V8, P133, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6419.1994.tb00097.x
   Drakopoulos S.A., 1997, J ECON PSYCHOL, V18, P694
   DUESENBERY J, 1949, INCOME SAVING THEORY
   Earl P. E., 1986, LIFESTYLE EC
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   EHRHARDT JJ, 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P177, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1010084410679
   Elster J, 1998, J ECON LIT, V36, P47
   ENCARNACION J, 1964, ECONOMETRICA, V32, P215, DOI 10.2307/1913748
   FALKINGER J, 1990, METROECONOMICA, V3, P209
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2005, J PUBLIC ECON, V89, P997, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2004.06.003
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2004, ECON J, V114, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00235.x
   Frank R., 1985, CHOOSING RIGHT POND
   Frank R. H., 1999, LUXURY FEVER
   Frank RH, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1832, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00261
   Frey B. S., 2002, HAPPINESS EC
   Frey BS, 2000, ECON J, V110, P918, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00570
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   GASPER D, 2005, REV SOCIAL EC, V0063
   Georgescu-Roegen N., 1966, ANAL EC
   Ger G, 1996, J ECON PSYCHOL, V17, P55, DOI 10.1016/0167-4870(95)00035-6
   GORMAN W, 1971, PREFERENCES UTILITY
   Gui Benedetto, 2000, ANN PUBLIC COOPERATI, V71, P139, DOI 10.1111/1467-8292.00138
   Hagerty MR, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V64, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1024790530822
   Helliwell JF, 2003, ECON MODEL, V20, P331, DOI 10.1016/S0264-9993(02)00057-3
   INGLEHART R, 1986, RES QUALITY LIFE
   Inglehart R, 1990, CULTURAL SHIFT ADV I
   Jackson T, 1999, ECOL ECON, V28, P421, DOI 10.1016/S0921-8009(98)00108-6
   Kahneman D, 1997, Q J ECON, V112, P375, DOI 10.1162/003355397555235
   Drakopoulos S, 2007, ELGAR ORIG REF, P53
   Kenny C, 1999, KYKLOS, V52, P3, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6435.1999.tb00576.x
   Keynes J. M., 1973, GEN THEORY EMPLOYMEN, V7
   Lane RE, 2000, LOSS HAPPINESS MARKE
   Lavoie M, 2004, J ECON PSYCHOL, V25, P639, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2003.02.001
   Layard R., 2005, HAPPINESS
   Levi Isaac, 1986, HARD CHOICES
   Little I., 1957, CRITIQUE WELFARE EC
   Lluch C., 1977, PATTERNS HOUSEHOLD D
   Lluch C., 1973, EUROPEAN EC REV, V4, P21, DOI 10.1016/0014-2921(73)90028-7
   Locke E. A., 1976, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL
   Loewenstein G, 1999, KYKLOS, V52, P315, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6435.1999.tb00221.x
   LOMMERUD KE, 1989, OXFORD ECON PAP, V41, P640
   Maddison A., 1991, DYNAMIC FORCES CAPIT
   Maslow A. H., 1954, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   Mason R., 1998, EC CONSPICUOUS CONSU
   MaxNeef M, 1995, ECOL ECON, V15, P115, DOI 10.1016/0921-8009(95)00064-X
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   Pasinetti L. L., 1981, STRUCTURAL CHANGE EC
   PFOUTS R, 2002, INTERSUBJECTIVITY EC, P71
   Phelps CD, 2001, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V45, P293, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(01)00147-0
   PUGNO M, 2005, 30 IAREP C PRAG
   Putnam R., 2000, BOWLING ALONE
   Rae J., 1964, STATEMENT SOME NEW P
   Reder M. W, 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E
   RICHINS ML, 1995, AM BEHAV SCI, V38, P593, DOI 10.1177/0002764295038004009
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   SATO K, 1972, J POLIT ECON, V80, P102, DOI 10.1086/259864
   Schor J. A., 1991, OVERWORKED AM
   Schwartz B, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P79, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.79
   Schwartz B, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P1178, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.5.1178
   Scitovsky T., 1976, JOYLESS EC INQUIRY H
   Scott A, 2002, J ECON PSYCHOL, V23, P383, DOI 10.1016/S0167-4870(02)00082-X
   Sousa-Poza A, 2000, KYKLOS, V53, P135, DOI 10.1111/1467-6435.00114
   Stone R, 1954, ECON J, V64, P511, DOI 10.2307/2227743
   Sudgen Robert, 2002, ECON PHILOS, V18, P63
   Thiele S, 2003, FOOD POLICY, V28, P99, DOI 10.1016/S0306-9192(02)00068-4
   TVERSKY A, 1969, PSYCHOL REV, V76, P31, DOI 10.1037/h0026750
   Veblen T., 1899, THEORY LEISURE CLASS
   VEENHOVEN R, 2003, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V64, P1
   Veenhoven R., 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W
   VEENHOVEN R, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00292648
   WATERMAN AS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P678, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.678
   Wright Robert, 2000, NONZERO LOGIC HUMAN
   Xiao J. J., 1994, FINANCIAL COUNSELING, V5, P25
NR 102
TC 7
BP 303
EP 315
PY 2008
PD JUN
VL 9
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s10902-007-9054-5
GA 291KH
UT WOS:000255195400010
ER

PT J
AU Izquierdo, C
AF Izquierdo, C
TI When "health" is not enough: societal, individual and biomedical
   assessments of well-being among the Matsigenka of the Peruvian Amazon
SO SOCIAL SCIENCE & MEDICINE
J9 SOC SCI MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Calif Los Angeles, Sloan Ctr Everyday Lives Families, Los Angeles, CA 90095 USA.
RP Izquierdo, C, Univ Calif Los Angeles, Sloan Ctr Everyday Lives Families, 341 Haines Hall,Box 951553, Los Angeles, CA 90095 USA.
EM cizquier@ucla.edu
DE Matsigenka; Peruvian Amazon; well-being; health measures; biometrics
AB Although biomedical indicators of health status show that physical health for the Matsigenka of the Peruvian Amazon has significantly improved over the past 20-30 years, the Matsigenka perceive their health and well-being to have severely declined during this period. This discrepancy between empirical measures and local perceptions of health and well-being points to the central tension inherent in measuring and defining "health." While biomedical parameters of health are generally linked to notions of the body free of illness, measurable by physiological means, the Matsigenka define physical health as only one component of what it means to be healthy and to experience well-being. For the Matsigenka, notions of health and well-being are linked fundamentally to ideals about happiness, productivity and goodness, in addition to biomedical health. The Matsigenka attribute the decrease in their well-being to newly instigated sorcery and stressors resulting from outside influences and morality institutionalized by cultural "outsiders", such as missionaries, school teachers, health personnel, oil company employees and government officials. This article explores the relationships between biomedical, societal and personal assessments of health and well-being among the Matsigenka as they seek to preserve their sense of wellness in spite of their rapidly changing social and economic environment. By using longitudinal qualitative and quantitative ethnographic and health data, this paper shows that, for the Matsigenka, increases in acculturation and permanent settlement result in an alarming decrease in their health and well-being. (c) 2004 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Adelson N., 1998, HEALTH, V2, P5, DOI 10.1177/136345939800200101
   ADELSON N, 2000, BEING ALIVE WELL HLT, V3, P13
   BAKSH M, 1984, THESIS U CALIFORNIA
   BAKSH M, 1985, RES EC ANTHR, V7, P145
   BENNETT BY, 1991, THESIS CORNELL U
   BLACK FL, 1974, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V100, P230
   CHAGNON NA, 1979, SCIENCE, V203, P910, DOI 10.1126/science.570302
   Christopher JC, 1999, J COUNS DEV, V77, P141
   CRAWFORD R, 1994, SOC SCI MED, V38, P1347, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)90273-9
   Crawford Robert, 1985, ISSUES POLITICAL EC, P60
   DIENER E, 1996, UNDERSTANDING QUALIT, P45
   Dricot J. M., 1977, Biometrie Humaine, V12, P77
   DRICOTDANS C, 1977, ANN SOCIOLOGY, V58, P39
   DUFOUR DL, 1994, AMAZONIAN INDIANS PR, P151
   Evans RG, 1994, WHY ARE SOME PEOPLE, P27
   FERRERO A, 1966, MACHIGUENGAS TRIBU S
   FREEMAN LC, 1987, HUM ORGAN, V46, P330
   GADE D, 1972, MEM 39 C INT AM LIM, V4, P207
   Diener E, 1996, KEY ISSUES IN CROSS-CULTURAL PSYCHOLOGY, P319
   Hill K, 1996, ACHE LIFE HIST ECOLO
   Holmes R., 1985, Change in the Amazon Basin. Vol. II: The frontier after a decade of colonisation., P237
   IZQUIERDO C, 2001, THESIS U CALIFORNIA
   IZQUIERDO C, 2004, UNPUB POLITICAL ANTH
   IZQUIERDO C, 2004, M SOC PSYCH ANTHR M
   IZQUIERO C, 2003, HUMAN RELATIONS AREA, P823
   JANSEN JM, 1981, SOCIAL SCI MED B, V15, P185
   JELLIFFE DB, 1962, J PEDIATR, V60, P907, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3476(62)80176-0
   Jelliffe DB, 1966, ASSESSMENT NUTR STAT
   JOHNSON A, 1982, HUM ECOL, V10, P167, DOI 10.1007/BF01531239
   JOHNSON A, 1982, CURR ANTHROPOL, V23, P413, DOI 10.1086/202869
   Johnson A, 2003, FAMILIES OF THE FOREST: THE MATSIGENKA INDIANS OF THE PERUVIAN AMAZON, P1, DOI 10.1525/california/9780520232419.001.0001
   JOHNSON O, 1978, THESIS COLUMBIA U
   JOHNSON O, 1980, ETHOLOGY, V14, P353
   KLEINMAN A, 1978, AM J PSYCHIAT, V135, P427
   Kleinman A., 1980, PATIENTS HEALERS CON
   KROEGER A, 1983, SOC SCI MED, V17, P147, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(83)90248-4
   LARSON J, 1991, MEASUREMENT HLTH CON
   LOWENSTEIN F, 1971, SOME CONSIDERATIONS
   Lupton D., 1997, FOUCAULT HLTH MED, P94
   MCELROY A, 1990, MED ANTHROPOL Q, P243
   Moran E., 1981, DEV AMAZON
   NEEL JV, 1964, AM J HUM GENET, V16, P52
   OISHI S, 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W, P63
   Pollard EL, 2003, CROSS CONT, P13
   RUSSELL HB, 1984, ANNU REV ANTHROPOL, V18, P495
   Shepard GH, 1998, J PSYCHOACTIVE DRUGS, V30, P321
   SHEPARD GH, 1999, THESIS U CALIFORNIA
   Shepard GH, 2002, MED ANTHROPOL Q, V16, P200, DOI 10.1525/maq.2002.16.2.200
   SOTO JC, 1982, ECOLOGIA SALUD COMUN
   Steward JH, 1959, NATIVE PEOPLES S AM
   STRONGIN JD, 1982, THESIS COLUMBIA U
   Suh E. M, 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W, P63
   WEISEKE NM, 1968, MED SURVEY 2 MACHIGU
   WEISNER TS, 1998, NEW DIRECTIONS CHILD, V81, P69
NR 54
TC 16
BP 767
EP 783
PY 2005
PD AUG
VL 61
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2004.08.045
GA 940NJ
UT WOS:000230150900004
ER

PT J
AU Brucki, SMD
   Nitrini, R
AF Brucki, Sonia Maria Dozzi
   Nitrini, Ricardo
TI Subjective memory impairment in a rural population with low education in
   the Amazon rainforest: an exploratory study
SO INTERNATIONAL PSYCHOGERIATRICS
J9 INT PSYCHOGERIATR
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Brucki, Sonia Maria Dozzi; Nitrini, Ricardo] Univ Sao Paulo, Sch Med, BR-05508 Sao Paulo, Brazil.
   [Brucki, Sonia Maria Dozzi] Mamiraua Inst, Sao Paulo, Brazil.
RP Brucki, SMD, Humberto 1 St 740-123, Sao Paulo, Brazil.
EM sbrucki@uol.com.br
DE memory decline; education; illiteracy; mental status; memory complaint;
   cognition
ID MINI-MENTAL-STATE; COGNITIVE IMPAIRMENT; ALZHEIMERS-DISEASE; ELDERLY
   PERSONS; OLDER-ADULTS; COMPLAINTS; PERFORMANCE; COMMUNITY; DEPRESSION;
   INDIVIDUALS
AB Background: The high prevalence of subjective memory impairment (SMI) in the elderly living in developed countries may be partly dependent on greater demand placed on them by new technologies. As part of a comprehensive study on cognitive impairment in a population living in the Amazon rainforest, we evaluated the prevalence of SMI and investigated the features associated with it.
   Methods: We evaluated 163 subjects (82 females) with a mean age of 62.3 years (50-94 years), 110 of whom were illiterate, using the answer to a single question "Do you have memory problems?" to classify them into groups with or without SMI. The assessment involved application of the Mini-mental State Examination (MMSE), delayed recall from the Brief Cognitive Battery designed for the evaluation of low educated and illiterate individuals, the Patient Questionnaire (PQ) of the Primary Care Evaluation of Mental Disorders (PRIME-MD), and the Happiness Analogical Scale.
   Results: A very high prevalence of SMI (70%) was observed, exceeding rates reported by similar studies conducted in developed countries. SMI was more frequent in women, whereas age and education did not impact on prevalence. Subjects with SMI had significantly more somatic and psychiatric symptoms on the PQ, as well as lower means on the MMSE, but not on the delayed recall test. Multiple logistic regressions showed that the most important factor associated with the presence of SMI was a high score on the PQ (OR: 3.84, p = 0.011).
   Conclusion: Psychological and somatic symptoms may be the principal cause of SMI in this population.
CR ABDULRAB K, 2008, EUROPEAN PSYCHIAT
   Almeida OP, 1998, ARQ NEURO-PSIQUIAT, V56, P412, DOI 10.1590/S0004-282X1998000300010
   Antikainen R, 2001, EUR ARCH PSY CLIN N, V251, P6, DOI 10.1007/s004060170060
   BASSETT SS, 1993, J GERIATR PSYCH NEUR, V6, P105
   Bensenor IM, 1998, ARQ NEURO-PSIQUIAT, V56, P406, DOI 10.1590/S0004-282X1998000300009
   Blazer DG, 1997, J AGING HEALTH, V9, P171, DOI 10.1177/089826439700900202
   Brucki SMD, 2003, ARQ NEURO-PSIQUIAT, V61, P777, DOI 10.1590/S0004-282X2003000500014
   Chandra V, 2001, NEUROLOGY, V57, P985
   Christensen H, 1997, J Int Neuropsychol Soc, V3, P631
   Clarnette RM, 2001, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V16, P168, DOI 10.1002/1099-1166(200102)16:2<168::AID-GPS291>3.0.CO;2-D
   Clement F, 2008, J INT NEUROPSYCH SOC, V14, P222, DOI 10.1017/S1355617708080260
   Comijs HC, 2002, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V72, P157, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(01)00453-0
   Commissaris CJAM, 1998, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V34, P25, DOI 10.1016/S0738-3991(98)00040-8
   Crane MK, 2007, AGING MENT HEALTH, V11, P708, DOI 10.1080/13607860701368497
   Dux MC, 2008, J INT NEUROPSYCH SOC, V14, P327, DOI 10.1017/S1355617708080363
   FLICKER C, 1993, J AM GERIATR SOC, V41, P1029
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   GRUT M, 1993, J AM GERIATR SOC, V41, P1295
   Jonker C, 1996, J AM GERIATR SOC, V44, P44
   Jorm AF, 2001, PSYCHOL MED, V31, P441
   Jungwirth S, 2004, J AM GERIATR SOC, V52, P263, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2004.52066.x
   KIM JM, 2003, GERIATIRC COGNITIVE, V15, P218
   Lai ME, 2003, J AM GERIATR SOC, V51, pS78
   Minett TSC, 2008, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V23, P49, DOI 10.1002/gps.1836
   Myers D.G., 1996, SCI AM, V274, P54
   Nitrini R, 2007, DEMENTIA NEUROPSYCHO, V1, P32
   Nitrini R, 2004, J INT NEUROPSYCH SOC, V10, P634, DOI 10.1017/S1355617704104062
   OCONNOR DW, 1990, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V47, P224
   Riedel-Heller SG, 1999, EUR ARCH PSY CLIN N, V249, P197, DOI 10.1007/s004060050087
   Schofield PW, 1997, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V54, P756
   SPITZER RL, 1994, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V272, P1749, DOI 10.1001/jama.272.22.1749
   Stewart R, 2001, PSYCHOL MED, V31, P431
   Wang PN, 2000, J AM GERIATR SOC, V48, P295
   XAVIER F, 2001, REV BRASILEIRA NEURO, V37, P24
   Zandi Taher, 2004, Am J Alzheimers Dis Other Demen, V19, P353, DOI 10.1177/153331750401900610
   ZELINSKI EM, 1990, PSYCHOL AGING, V5, P388, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.5.3.388
NR 36
TC 3
BP 164
EP 171
PY 2009
PD FEB
VL 21
IS 1
DI 10.1017/S1041610208008065
GA 408NI
UT WOS:000263441300020
ER

PT J
AU Extremera, N
   Fernandez-Berrocal, P
AF Extremera, N
   Fernandez-Berrocal, P
TI Emotional intelligence as predictor of mental, social, and physical
   health in university students
SO SPANISH JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 SPAN J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Malaga, Fac Psicol, E-29071 Malaga, Spain.
RP Extremera, N, Univ Malaga, Fac Psicol, Campus Teatinos,S-N, E-29071 Malaga, Spain.
EM nextremera@uma.es; berrocal@uma.es
DE emotional intelligence; anxiety; depression; social; physical health
ID META-MOOD SCALE; INCREMENTAL VALIDITY; LIFE SATISFACTION; RELIABILITY;
   SYMPTOMS; QUALITY; VERSION
AB This study examined the association between emotional intelligence (EI), anxiety, depression, and mental, social, and physical health in university students. The sample was made up of 184 university students (38 men and 146 women). El was evaluated by the Trait Meta-Mood Scale (Salovey, Mayer, Goldman, Turvey, & Palfai, 1995), which evaluates the three dimensions (Attention, Clarity, and Mood Repair). Anxiety was evaluated with the Trait Anxiety Questionnaire (Spielberger, Gorsuch, Lushene, Vagg, & Jacobs, 1983) and depression with the Beck Depression Inventory (Beck, Rush, Shaw, & Emery, 1979). Mental, social, and physical health were evaluated with the SF-12 Health Survey (Ware, Kosinski, & Keller, 1996). Results showed that high Emotional Attention was positively and significantly related to high anxiety, depression, and to low levels of Role Emotional, Social Functioning, and Mental Health. However, high levels of emotional Clarity and Mood Repair were related to low levels of anxiety and depression, high Role Physical, Social Functioning, Mental Health, Vitality, and General Health. This study confirmed the predictive value of Attention, Clarity and Mood Repair regarding the levels of anxiety, depression, and areas related to mental, social, and physical health in university students.
CR Amir M, 2002, MED CARE, V40, P918, DOI 10.1097/01.MLR.0000027359.33761.FA
   BECK AT, 1979, PSICOTHEMA, V10, P303
   Bohannon RW, 2004, INT J REHABIL RES, V27, P149, DOI 10.1097/01.mrr.0000127350.25287.08
   Brackett MA, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P1147, DOI 10.1177/0146167203254596
   EXTREMERA N, IN PRESS PSICOTHEMA
   Extremera N, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V39, P937, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.03.012
   Extremera N., 2005, ANSIEDAD ESTRES, V11, P101
   Extremera N, 2002, PSYCHOL REP, V91, P47, DOI 10.2466/PR0.91.5.47-59
   Fernandez-Berrocal P, 2004, PSYCHOL REP, V94, P751
   Fernandez-Berrocal P., 2005, INT REV SOCIAL PSYCH, V18, P91
   Fernandez-Berrocal P, 2005, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V28, P548
   FERNANDEZBERROC.P, IN PRESS PSICOTHEMA
   Gohm CL, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P594, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.594
   Gohm CL, 2002, COGNITION EMOTION, V16, P495, DOI 10.1080/02699930143000374
   GOLDMAN SL, 1996, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V41, P155
   Lopes PN, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P641, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00242-8
   Mayer J. D., 1997, EMOTIONAL DEV EMOTIO, P3
   Mayer JD, 2003, EMOTION, V3, P97, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.3.1.97
   Palmer B, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V33, P1091, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00215-X
   RAMOS N, IN PRESS COGNITION E
   Salovey P., 1995, EMOTION DISCLOSURE H, P125, DOI DOI 10.1037/10182-006
   Snyder C. R., 1999, COPING PSYCHOL WHAT, P141
   SPIELBERGER CD, 1983, MANUAL STATE TRAIT A
   Thayer JF, 2003, COGNITIVE THER RES, V27, P349, DOI 10.1023/A:1023922618287
   Ware J., 2002, SF 12V2 SCORE VERSIO
   Ware JE, 1996, MED CARE, V34, P220, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199603000-00003
   Williams FM, 2004, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V26, P233, DOI 10.1023/B:JOBA.0000045339.67766.86
NR 27
TC 27
BP 45
EP 51
PY 2006
PD MAY
VL 9
IS 1
GA 046XH
UT WOS:000237843900007
ER

PT J
AU Leung, JP
   Zhang, LW
AF Leung, JP
   Zhang, LW
TI Modelling life satisfaction of Chinese adolescents in Hong Kong
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF BEHAVIORAL DEVELOPMENT
J9 INT J BEHAV DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Chinese Univ Hong Kong, Dept Psychol, Shatin, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
RP Leung, JP, Chinese Univ Hong Kong, Dept Psychol, Shatin, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
ID SELF-CONCEPT; SCHOOL ADJUSTMENT; PROBLEM BEHAVIOR; FAMILY ENVIRONMENT;
   DELINQUENCY; CHILDREN; CONFLICT; PARENTS; ESTEEM
AB The influence of self-concept and relationship on life satisfaction of adolescents was examined in 1099 Hong Kong Chinese junior high school children. Based on past research, it was hypothesised that self-concept and relationship are not independent of each other, and that they both have direct contribution toward the perception of life satisfaction in adolescents. Data were analysed using the structural equation modelling (SEM) technique. To test our hypotheses, we first proposed a structural model with self-concept and relationship as latent constructs and predictors of life satisfaction. The data collected were then fitted to the model by SEM. The results generally showed that the data fit the model well and that our hypotheses were confirmed. Specifically, it was demonstrated that the relationship construct exerts a greater influence on life satisfaction than the self-concept construct. For the relationship construct, parent-child relationship is much more important than school-child relationship. The resultant structural model therefore provides a concise summary of the existing data on life satisfaction of adolescents but its general application requires replication and validation in other cultural contexts.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Bachman J. G., 1970, YOUTH TRANSITION
   Bentler P. M., 1989, EQS STRUCTURAL EQUAT
   DEW T, 1994, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V32, P185, DOI 10.1016/0022-4405(94)90010-8
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Erikson E., 1968, IDENTITY YOUTH CRISI
   Flammer August, 1999, ADOLESCENT EXPERIENC
   Frisch M. B., 1992, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V4, P92, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.4.1.92
   GAN YQ, 1996, B HONG KONG PSYCHOL, V36, P69
   GECAS V, 1986, J MARRIAGE FAM, V48, P37, DOI 10.2307/352226
   HEAVEN PCL, 1989, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V10, P489, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(89)90029-9
   Huebner E. S., 1991, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V6, P103, DOI 10.1037/h0088805
   Huebner E. S., 1991, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V12, P231, DOI DOI 10.1177/0143034391123010
   HUEBNER ES, 1993, SOCIAL INDICATOR RES, V15, P91
   HUEBNER ES, 1991, J PSYCHOEDUCATIONAL, V9, P963
   LANDESMAN S, 1986, MENT RETARD, V24, P141
   LAU S, 1992, BRIT J EDUC PSYCHOL, V62, P193
   LAU S, 1992, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V13, P615, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(92)90203-2
   Lau S, 1996, GROWING CHINESE WAY
   LEUNG JP, 1990, ED J, V18, P165
   LEUNG JP, 1992, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V18, P345
   LEUNG K, 1989, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V18, P345
   LEUNG PWL, 1986, PSYCHOLOGIA, V29, P91
   Marsh H. W., 1990, SELF DESCRIPTION QUE
   MARSH HW, 1985, AM EDUC RES J, V22, P422
   MARSH HW, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P391, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.3.391
   OFFER D, 1992, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V31, P1003, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199211000-00001
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   SCOTT WA, 1991, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V22, P182, DOI 10.1177/0022022191222002
   SHAVELSON RJ, 1976, REV EDUC RES, V46, P407, DOI 10.3102/00346543046003407
   SHEK DTL, 1996, GROWING CHINESE WAY, P201
   Shek DTL, 1997, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V25, P277, DOI 10.2224/sbp.1997.25.3.277
   Shek DTL, 1997, J GENET PSYCHOL, V158, P467
   Shek DTL, 1997, J GENET PSYCHOL, V158, P113
   Shek DTL, 1999, GENET SOC GEN PSYCH, V125, P27
   Shek DTL, 1998, J GENET PSYCHOL, V159, P53
   TERRY T, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V35, P39, DOI 10.1007/BF01079237
   TOLOR A, 1978, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V34, P671, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(197807)34:3<671::AID-JCLP2270340319>3.0.CO;2-L
   Trickett E. J., 1974, CLASSROOM ENV SCALE
   YANGCO BG, 1989, J ANTIMICROB CHEMOTH, V23, P39
   YOUNG MH, 1995, J MARRIAGE FAM, V57, P813, DOI 10.2307/353934
NR 43
TC 15
BP 99
EP 104
PY 2000
PD MAR
VL 24
IS 1
GA 298LK
UT WOS:000086140500014
ER

PT J
AU Sastre, MTM
AF Sastre, MTM
TI Lay conceptions of well-being and rules used in well-being judgments
   among young, middle-aged, and elderly adults
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Tours, Dept Psychol, F-37041 Tours, France.
RP Sastre, MTM, Univ Tours, Dept Psychol, F-37041 Tours, France.
ID FACET SATISFACTION RELATIONSHIPS; LIFE SATISFACTION; SOCIAL SUPPORT;
   TOP-DOWN; OF-LIFE; HAPPINESS; ADOLESCENTS; GENDER; SELF; PERSONALITY
AB The present study deals with lay conceptions of well-being and its main determinants, and the rules used by everyday people to assess the wellbeing of others based on various pieces of information. The results showed that (a) most proposed definitions of well-being refer to the family, the physical body, and acceptance of oneself and one's situation; (b) the factors with the greatest impact on judgments of the well-being of others are health, harmony with spouse, harmony with children, self-acceptance, positive relations, purpose in life, and personal growth; (c) the above findings apply to respondents of all ages; and (d) the information integration rule for estimating the level of the well-being is essentially additive.
CR Anderson N. H., 1996, FUNCTIONAL THEORY CO
   Anderson NH, 1997, EUR REV APPL PSYCHOL, V47, P5
   Andersson L., 1993, J GERONTOL, V48, P109
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Ardelt M, 1997, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V52, pP15
   ARROYO CG, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P903, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.5.903
   BREBNER J, 1995, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V19, P251, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(95)00022-X
   Broman CL, 1996, J MARRIAGE FAM, V58, P908, DOI 10.2307/353979
   Chiasson N, 1996, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V27, P673, DOI 10.1177/0022022196276002
   Coats EJ, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P1057, DOI 10.1177/01461672962210009
   Cooper H, 1995, J RES PERS, V29, P395, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1995.1023
   Costa Jr. P. T., 1984, EMOTION ADULT DEV, P141
   DAHOUROU D, 1995, J PSYCHOL, V129, P417
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P926, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.5.926
   Diener E, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V36, P107, DOI 10.1007/BF01079721
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P851, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.851
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P120, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.1.120
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   FEIST GJ, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P138, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.68.1.138
   Girard M, 1997, J ADULT DEV, V4, P209, DOI 10.1007/BF02511412
   HEADEY B, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P81, DOI 10.1007/BF00292652
   Heidrich SM, 1995, J ADULT DEV, V2, P173, DOI 10.1007/BF02265715
   Hraba J, 1996, SEX ROLES, V34, P517, DOI 10.1007/BF01545030
   INGLEHART R, 1990, CULTURE SHIFT ADV IN
   KURIAN GT, 1979, BOOK WORLD RANKINGS
   LANCE CE, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P69, DOI 10.1007/BF01078968
   LEE GR, 1991, J MARRIAGE FAM, V53, P839, DOI 10.2307/352991
   Lipkus IM, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P666, DOI 10.1177/0146167296227002
   Mallard AGC, 1997, SOC INDIC RES, V40, P259, DOI 10.1023/A:1006812301761
   Maton KI, 1995, J SOC ISSUES, V51, P177
   Michalos A., 1997, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V39, P121
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   NETO F, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V35, P93, DOI 10.1007/BF01079240
   NOOR NM, 1995, J COMMUNITY APPL SOC, V5, P259, DOI 10.1002/casp.2450050404
   Okun M. A., 1987, J APPLIED GERONTOLOG, V6, P95, DOI 10.1177/073346488700600108
   Przygotzki N, 1997, EUR REV APPL PSYCHOL, V47, P15
   Ransford HE, 1996, SOC SCI MED, V42, P1555, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(95)00252-9
   Rector NA, 1996, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V21, P663, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(96)00124-9
   REQUENA F, 1995, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V36, P271
   Riipinen M, 1997, J PSYCHOL, V131, P81
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   RYFF CD, 1994, PSYCHOL AGING, V9, P195, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.9.2.195
   SARIS W, 1996, LIFE SATISFACTION EU
   SHARPE MJ, 1995, SEX ROLES, V33, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF01547932
   SINGH R, 1978, J SOC PSYCHOL, V105, P27
   SINGH R, 1978, J SOC PSYCHOL, V104, P123
   SMITS CHM, 1995, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V40, P237, DOI 10.2190/JH5F-2XWH-Y101-7EWF
   Sullivan O, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V38, P81, DOI 10.1007/BF00293787
   Veenhoven R, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V36, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF01079395
   Veenhoven R, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V37, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00300268
   WAYMENT HA, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P1189, DOI 10.1177/01461672952111007
NR 53
TC 11
BP 203
EP 231
PY 1999
PD JUN
VL 47
IS 2
DI 10.1023/A:1006989319411
GA 195RG
UT WOS:000080264700003
ER

PT J
AU Griffin, MD
   Huebner, ES
AF Griffin, MD
   Huebner, ES
TI Multidimensional life satisfaction reports of middle school students
   with serious emotional disturbance
SO JOURNAL OF PSYCHOEDUCATIONAL ASSESSMENT
J9 J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ S Carolina, Dept Psychol, Columbia, SC 29212 USA.
RP Huebner, ES, Univ S Carolina, Dept Psychol, Columbia, SC 29212 USA.
ID CHILDREN; OUTCOMES; SCALE; VALIDATION; RATINGS; ADOLESCENT; ADULTHOOD;
   WELLNESS; VALIDITY
AB This study evaluated the potential utility of the Multidimensional Students' Life Satisfaction Scale (MSLSS; Huebner, 1994) with a sample of 49 students in Grades 6 through 8 identified as seriously emotionally disturbed (SED) and a comparison sample of 49 matched non-SED students. The initial internal consistency reliabilities for the MSLSS domains suggested the need to modify the scale for use with middle school SED students. Following scale modifications, reliability estimates for SED students reached acceptable levels for research purposes on five of the six domains. The results also yielded promising, but tentative, support for the validity of the MSLSS when used with SED students. Subsequent comparisons of the mean ratings on the life satisfaction domains revealed that SED students reported lower levels of satisfaction with peer friendships than did their non-SED counterparts. Also, relationships between domain-specific and global life satisfaction judgments differed for the SED students, suggesting that SED students formulate their overall life satisfaction judgments differently than their non-SED peers. Limitations of the current study and implications for future research are discussed.
CR ADELMAN HS, 1989, CHILD PSYCHIAT HUM D, V20, P135, DOI 10.1007/BF00711660
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Ash C, 1998, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V13, P310, DOI 10.1037/h0088987
   ASHER SR, 1984, CHILD DEV, V55, P1456, DOI 10.2307/1130015
   Bender T. A., 1997, HDB CLASSROOM ASSESS, P199
   Bigelow DA, 1982, INNOVATIVE APPROACHE, P345
   Bracken B. A., 1996, HDB SELF CONCEPT DEV, P463
   COWEN EL, 1994, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V22, P149, DOI 10.1007/BF02506861
   COWEN EL, 1991, AM PSYCHOL, V46, P404, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.46.4.404
   Davis M, 1997, J MENT HEALTH ADMIN, V24, P400, DOI 10.1007/BF02790503
   DEW T, 1994, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V32, P185, DOI 10.1016/0022-4405(94)90010-8
   Diener E., 1997, INDIAN J CLIN PSYCHO, V24, P25
   Diener E, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P181, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00354.x
   DIENER E, 1994, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V28, P35
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Doll B, 1998, SCHOOL PSYCHOL REV, V27, P348
   EPSTEIN JC, 1977, QUALITY SCH LIFE SCA
   Frisch M. B., 1992, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V4, P92, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.4.1.92
   FRISCH MB, 1987, BEHAV THER, V2, P181
   Gilman R, 1997, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V18, P229, DOI 10.1177/0143034397183004
   GILMAN R, IN PRESS SOCIAL INDI
   GOLDSCHM.ML, 1968, CHILD DEV, V39, P579
   Greenbaum PE, 1996, J EMOT BEHAV DISORD, V4, P130
   Greenspoon PJ, 1997, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V15, P138, DOI 10.1177/073428299701500204
   Harter S., 1999, CONSTRUCTION SELF
   HOLLANDSWORTH JG, 1988, SOC SCI MED, V26, P425, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(88)90311-5
   Huebner E., 1994, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V6, P149, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.6.2.149
   HUEBNER ES, 1991, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V9, P363, DOI 10.1177/073428299100900408
   Huebner E. S., 1997, CHILDRENS NEEDS, P271
   Huebner E. S., 1991, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V12, P231, DOI DOI 10.1177/0143034391123010
   Huebner ES, 1998, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V16, P118, DOI 10.1177/073428299801600202
   Huebner ES, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V38, P129, DOI 10.1007/BF00300455
   HUEBNER ES, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V30, P71, DOI 10.1007/BF01080333
   JURKOVIC GJ, 1977, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V86, P414, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.86.4.414
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   MARDER C, 1992, SECONDARY SCH STUDEN
   Marsh H. W., 1990, SELF DESCRIPTION QUE
   MARSH HW, 1986, DEV PSYCHOL, V22, P37, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.22.1.37
   MEHNERT T, 1990, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V35, P3, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.35.1.3
   PAVOT W, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF01086714
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   SABORNIE EJ, 1993, J CHILD FAMILY STUDI, V2, P159, DOI 10.1007/BF01350650
   SMITH DC, 1987, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V25, P167, DOI 10.1016/0022-4405(87)90026-4
   Tabachnick B. G., 1996, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   TERRY T, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V35, P39, DOI 10.1007/BF01079237
   VALDES K, 1990, NATL LONGITUDINAL TR, V3
   Veenhoven R, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V37, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00300268
   WACKER DP, 1983, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V25, P625
   Wagner M, 1992, WHAT HAPPENS NEXT TR
   WAGNER MM, 1995, FUTURE CHILD, V5, P90, DOI 10.2307/1602359
NR 50
TC 14
BP 111
EP 124
PY 2000
PD JUN
VL 18
IS 2
DI 10.1177/073428290001800202
GA 345MH
UT WOS:000088819400002
ER

PT J
AU DeMarree, KG
   Loersch, C
   Brinol, P
   Petty, RE
   Payne, BK
   Rucker, DD
AF DeMarree, Kenneth G.
   Loersch, Chris
   Brinol, Pablo
   Petty, Richard E.
   Payne, B. Keith
   Rucker, Derek D.
TI From Primed Construct to Motivated Behavior: Validation Processes in
   Goal Pursuit
SO PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY BULLETIN
J9 PERS SOC PSYCHOL B
LA English
DT Article
C1 [DeMarree, Kenneth G.] Texas Tech Univ, Dept Psychol, Lubbock, TX 79409 USA.
   [Loersch, Chris] Univ Colorado, Boulder, CO 80309 USA.
   [Brinol, Pablo] Univ Autonoma Madrid, E-28049 Madrid, Spain.
   [Petty, Richard E.] Ohio State Univ, Columbus, OH 43210 USA.
   [Payne, B. Keith] Univ N Carolina, Chapel Hill, NC USA.
   [Rucker, Derek D.] Northwestern Univ, Evanston, IL USA.
RP DeMarree, KG, Texas Tech Univ, Dept Psychol, Box 42051, Lubbock, TX 79409 USA.
EM kgdemarree@gmail.com
DE goal pursuit; automaticity; metacognition; validation
ID SOCIAL-BEHAVIOR; STEREOTYPE ACTIVATION; MENTAL CONTAMINATION; THOUGHT
   CONFIDENCE; POWER INCREASES; POSITIVE AFFECT; SELF-ESTEEM; PERSUASION;
   ACCESSIBILITY; INFORMATION
AB Past research has found that primes can automatically initiate unconscious goal striving. Recent models of priming have suggested that this effect can be moderated by validation processes. According to a goal-validation perspective, primes should cause changes in one's motivational state to the extent people have confidence in the prime-related mental content. Across three experiments, we provided the first direct empirical evidence for this goal-validation account. Using a variety of goal priming manipulations (cooperation vs. competition, achievement, and self-improvement vs. saving money) and validity inductions (power, ease, and writing about confidence), we demonstrated that the impact of goal primes on behavior occurs to a greater extent when conditions foster confidence (vs. doubt) in mental contents. Indeed, when conditions foster doubt, goal priming effects are eliminated or counter to the implications of the prime. The implications of these findings for research on goal priming and validation processes are discussed.
CR Aarts H, 2007, SOCIAL PERSONALITY P, V1, P183, DOI 10.1111/j.1751-9004.2007.00014.x
   Aarts H, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P23, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.1.23
   Aarts H, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V92, P165, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.92.2.165
   Bargh J. A., 2000, HDB RES METHODS SOCI, P253
   Bargh JA, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P1014, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.6.1014
   Bargh JA, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P230, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.2.230
   Bargh JA, 2006, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P147, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.336
   BERG J, 1995, GAME ECON BEHAV, V10, P122, DOI 10.1006/game.1995.1027
   Bolton GE, 1998, INT J GAME THEORY, V27, P269, DOI 10.1007/s001820050072
   Brinol P, 2009, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P69, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)00402-4
   Brinol P, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V93, P1040, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.93.6.1040
   Brinol P., 2010, UNCERTAIN SELF, P13
   Brinol P., EXPERIENCE THINKING
   Brinol P, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V93, P711, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.93.5.711
   Chartrand TL, 2010, SOC COGNITION, V28, P569
   Chartrand TL, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P464, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.3.464
   Chartrand TL, 2007, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P719, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2006.08.003
   Custers R, 2007, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P312, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2006.02.005
   Custers R, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P129, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.2.129
   DeMarree K. G., 2012, DO PRIMES IMPACT ACT
   DeMarree KG, 2009, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P440, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2008.10.009
   DeMarree KG, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P657, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.5.657
   Dijksterhuis A., 2007, SOCIAL PSYCHOL UNCON, P51
   Fishbach A., 2007, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, P490
   Fishbach A, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P296, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.296
   Fishbach A, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V93, P158, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.93.2.158
   Forster J, 2007, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V11, P211, DOI 10.1177/1088868307303029
   Galinsky AD, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P453, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.3.453
   Gandarillas B., 2012, USAGE THOUGHTS UNPUB
   Gawronski B, 2006, PSYCHOL BULL, V132, P692, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.132.5.692
   GILBERT DT, 1991, AM PSYCHOL, V46, P107, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.46.2.107
   Gross S., 1995, ATTITUDE STRENGTH AN, P215
   Guinote A, 2007, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V33, P1076, DOI 10.1177/0146167207301011
   Huntsinger J. R., 2012, SOCIAL METACOGNITION, P199
   Huntsinger JR, 2010, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V36, P564, DOI 10.1177/0146167210363404
   Jarvis CB, 2003, J CONSUM RES, V30, P199, DOI 10.1086/376806
   Kay AC, 2008, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P275, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2007.05.005
   Kay AC, 2003, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P634, DOI 10.1016/S0022-1031(03)00057-X
   Keltner D, 2003, PSYCHOL REV, V110, P265, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.110.2.265
   Kruglanski A. W., 1990, PSYCHOL INQ, V1, P181, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0103_1
   Locke E. A., 1990, THEORY GOAL SETTING
   Loersch C, 2011, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P234, DOI 10.1177/1745691611406921
   Loersch C, 2008, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P1555, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2008.07.009
   Loersch C, 2012, SOC COGNITION, V30, P241
   Maddux WW, 2005, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P19, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2004.05.002
   MCFARLIN DB, 1984, J PERS, V52, P138, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1984.tb00349.x
   Mussweiler T, 2000, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P194, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1999.1415
   Petty R. E., 2007, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, P254
   Petty RE, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P722, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.5.722
   Petty RE, 2007, SOC COGNITION, V25, P657, DOI 10.1521/soco.2007.25.5.657
   Petty RE, 2008, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V34, P900, DOI 10.1177/0146167208316692
   Riketta M, 2003, MOTIV EMOTION, V27, P327, DOI 10.1023/A:1026283606173
   Rucker DD, 2012, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V22, P352, DOI 10.1016/j.jcps.2011.06.001
   SALOVEY P, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P539, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.57.3.539
   Scheier M. F., 1998, SELF REGULATION BEHA
   SCHWARZ N, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P195, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.2.195
   See KE, 2011, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V116, P272, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2011.07.006
   Slabu L, 2010, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P344, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2009.10.013
   Smeesters D, 2010, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P259, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(10)42005-5
   SRULL TK, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P1660, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.37.10.1660
   Tiedens LZ, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P973, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.6.973
   Tormala Z. L., 2007, SOCIAL PERSONALITY P, V1, P469, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1751-9004.2007.00025.X
   Tormala ZL, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P1700, DOI 10.1177/014616702237651
   Veltkamp M, 2009, EUR REV SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P345, DOI 10.1080/10463280903388665
   Vohs K. D., 2011, HDB SELF REGULATION
   Weick M, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V94, P956, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.94.6.956
   Wheeler SC, 2007, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V11, P234, DOI 10.1177/1088868307302223
   Wheeler SC, 2009, SOCIAL PERSONALITY P, V3, P566, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1751-9004.2009.00187.X
   Wichman AL, 2010, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P350, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2009.10.012
NR 69
TC 2
BP 1659
EP 1670
PY 2012
PD DEC
VL 38
IS 12
DI 10.1177/0146167212458328
GA 043TD
UT WOS:000311570600010
ER

PT J
AU Coulson, M
AF Coulson, M
TI Attributing emotion to static body postures: Recognition accuracy,
   confusions, and viewpoint dependence
SO JOURNAL OF NONVERBAL BEHAVIOR
J9 J NONVERBAL BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Middlesex Univ, Sch Hlth & Social Sci, Enfield EN3 4SF, Middx, England.
RP Coulson, M, Middlesex Univ, Sch Hlth & Social Sci, Enfield EN3 4SF, Middx, England.
DE emotion; expression; posture
ID FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; LIGHT DISPLAYS; VOCAL EMOTION; PERCEPTION; MOVEMENT;
   DANCE; CUES; ACTIVATION; CULTURE; SPEECH
AB A total of 176 computer-generated mannequin figures were produced from descriptions of postural expressions of emotion in order to investigate the attribution of emotion to static body postures. Each posture was rendered from 3 viewing angles and presented to participants in a forced-decision task. Concordance rates for attributions of 6 emotions (anger, disgust, fear, happiness, sadness, and surprise) ranged from zero for many disgust postures to over 90 percent for some anger and sadness postures. Anatomical variables and viewing angle were shown to predict participants' responses. Analysis of the confusion matrix suggested a circumplex solution with happiness and surprise sharing a similar position, and few confusions between the other four emotions. The means by which emotions may be attributed to static body postures are discussed, as are avenues for further research.
CR ARONOFF J, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P1050, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.6.1050
   Banse R, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P614, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.3.614
   BERGER M, 1994, DYNAM PSYCHIAT, V27, P50
   BIRDWHISTELL RL, 1975, BODY MEDIUM EXPRESSI, P36
   Boone RT, 2001, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V25, P21, DOI 10.1023/A:1006733123708
   Boone RT, 1998, DEV PSYCHOL, V34, P1007, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.34.5.1007
   BOUCHER JD, 1980, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V11, P263, DOI 10.1177/0022022180113003
   BUCK R, 1991, INT REV STUDIES EMOT
   Carroll JM, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P205, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.2.205
   Daems A, 1999, VIS COGN, V6, P665
   Darwin C., 1965, EXPRESSION EMOTIONS
   DEMEIJER M, 1989, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V13, P247
   Dittrich WH, 1996, PERCEPTION, V25, P727, DOI 10.1068/p250727
   Dosamantes-Beaudry I, 1997, PSYCHOANAL PSYCHOL, V14, P517
   EKMAN P, 1984, EMOTION FACIAL ACTIO
   EKMAN P, 1981, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V18, P101, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1981.tb02919.x
   EKMAN P, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P712, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.4.712
   Flack WF, 1999, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V55, P1
   Frank MG, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P75, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.1.75
   Fuchs T, 1996, Z KLIN PSYCHOL PSYCH, V44, P415
   FURNHAM A, 1999, BODY LANGUAGE WORK
   Haidt J, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P225
   HIRSCH M, 1994, PSYCHOTHERAPEUT, V39, P153
   Horstmann G, 2003, EMOTION, V3, P150, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.3.2.150
   INOUYE KS, 1998, UNPUB FEATURE BASED
   IZARD CE, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P288, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.115.2.288
   IZARD CE, 1979, UNPUB MAX TRAINING M
   James WT, 1932, J GEN PSYCHOL, V7, P405
   Kourtzi Z, 2000, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V12, P48, DOI 10.1162/08989290051137594
   MEHRBIAN A, 1981, SILENT MESSAGES IMPL
   MESQUITA B, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P179, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.112.2.179
   Montepare J, 1999, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V23, P133, DOI 10.1023/A:1021435526134
   MURRAY IR, 1993, J ACOUST SOC AM, V93, P1097, DOI 10.1121/1.405558
   ORTONY A, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P315, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.97.3.315
   POLLICK FE, 2001, COGNITION, V82, P851
   RINN WE, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P52, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.95.1.52
   RUSSELL JA, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V110, P426, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.110.3.426
   Russell JA, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P805, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.5.805
   RUSSELL JA, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V118, P379, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.118.3.379
   SCHERER KR, 1986, PSYCHOL BULL, V99, P143, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.99.2.143
   SCHERER KR, 1995, J VOICE, V9, P235, DOI 10.1016/S0892-1997(05)80231-0
   SCHOUWSTRA SJ, 1995, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V81, P673
   SKINNER M, 1991, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P113
   VANBEZOOIJEN R, 1986, J PSYCHOLINGUIST RES, V15, P403
   WALK RD, 1988, B PSYCHONOMIC SOC, V26, P510
   WALK RD, 1984, B PSYCHONOMIC SOC, V22, P437
   WALLBOTT HG, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P690, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.4.690
   Wallbott HG, 1998, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V28, P879, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(1998110)28:6<879::AID-EJSP901>3.0.CO;2-W
   WALTERS KL, 1988, B PSYCHONOMIC SOC, V26, P112
   WALTERS KL, 1986, B PSYCHONOMIC SOC, V24, P329
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   Watson D, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P601, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.5.601
   Watson D, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P820, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.820
   Wehrle T, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.1.105
   Yik MSM, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P93, DOI 10.1080/026999399379384
NR 55
TC 99
BP 117
EP 139
PY 2004
PD SUM
VL 28
IS 2
DI 10.1023/B:JONB.0000023655.25550.be
GA 819VM
UT WOS:000221344000003
ER

PT J
AU White, MP
   Alcock, I
   Wheeler, BW
   Depledge, MH
AF White, Mathew P.
   Alcock, Ian
   Wheeler, Benedict W.
   Depledge, Michael H.
TI Would You Be Happier Living in a Greener Urban Area? A Fixed-Effects
   Analysis of Panel Data
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCE
J9 PSYCHOL SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 [White, Mathew P.; Alcock, Ian; Wheeler, Benedict W.; Depledge, Michael H.] Univ Exeter, European Ctr Environm & Human Hlth, Truro TR1 3HD, England.
RP White, MP, Univ Exeter, Royal Cornwall Hosp, Knowledge Spa, European Ctr Environm & Human Hlth, Truro TR1 3HD, England.
EM mathew.white@exeter.ac.uk
DE well-being; life satisfaction
ID LEVEL ANALYSIS; SET-POINT; HEALTH; SPACE; ENVIRONMENTS; GREENSPACE
AB Urbanization is a potential threat to mental health and well-being. Cross-sectional evidence suggests that living closer to urban green spaces, such as parks, is associated with lower mental distress. However, earlier research was unable to control for time-invariant heterogeneity (e.g., personality) and focused on indicators of poor psychological health. The current research advances the field by using panel data from over 10,000 individuals to explore the relation between urban green space and well-being (indexed by ratings of life satisfaction) and between urban green space and mental distress (indexed by General Health Questionnaire scores) for the same people over time. Controlling for individual and regional covariates, we found that, on average, individuals have both lower mental distress and higher well-being when living in urban areas with more green space. Although effects at the individual level were small, the potential cumulative benefit at the community level highlights the importance of policies to protect and promote urban green spaces for well-being.
CR Berman MG, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P1207, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02225.x
   Department for Communities and Local Government, 2008, ENGLISH INDICES DEPR
   de Vries S, 2003, ENVIRON PLANN A, V35, P1717, DOI 10.1068/a35111
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener E., 2004, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V5, P1, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.0963-7214.2004.00501001.X
   Dolan P, 2008, J ECON PSYCHOL, V29, P94, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2007.09.001
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2005, J PUBLIC ECON, V89, P997, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2004.06.003
   Goldberg DP, 1997, PSYCHOL MED, V27, P191, DOI 10.1017/S0033291796004242
   Hartig T, 2003, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V23, P109, DOI 10.1016/S0272-4944(02)00109-3
   Jenkins S. P., 2010, 201033 I SOC EC RES
   Kahneman D, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P3, DOI 10.1257/089533006776526030
   Kaplan R, 1989, EXPERIENCE NATURE PS
   Kuo FE, 1998, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V26, P823, DOI 10.1023/A:1022294028903
   Lawless NM, 2011, SOC INDIC RES, V101, P341, DOI 10.1007/s11205-010-9667-7
   Lucas RE, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P527, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.527
   Lucas RE, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P8, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2004.01501002.x
   Maas J., 2008, BMC PUBLIC HEALTH, V8, P260
   Maas J, 2009, HEALTH PLACE, V15, P586, DOI 10.1016/j.healthplace.2008.09.006
   Maas J, 2009, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V63, P967, DOI 10.1136/jech.2008.079038
   Mitchell R, 2008, LANCET, V372, P1655, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(08)61689-X
   Mitchell R, 2007, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V61, P681, DOI 10.1136/jech.2006.053553
   Nisbet EK, 2011, PSYCHOL SCI, V22, P1101, DOI 10.1177/0956797611418527
   Office of the Deputy Prime Minister, 2005, GEN LAND US DAT STAT
   Park JJ, 2011, HEALTH PLACE, V17, P269, DOI 10.1016/j.healthplace.2010.11.005
   Rentfrow PJ, 2009, J RES PERS, V43, P1073, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2009.08.005
   Richardson EA, 2010, SOC SCI MED, V71, P568, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2010.04.015
   Seligman M., 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   Stiglitz JE, 2009, REPORT COMMISSION ME
   Grahn Patrik, 2003, Urban Forestry & Urban Greening, V2, P001, DOI 10.1078/1618-8667-00019
   Sundquist K, 2004, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V184, P293, DOI 10.1192/bjp.184.4.293
   Takano T, 2002, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V56, P913, DOI 10.1136/jech.56.12.913
   Taylor MF, 2004, BRIT HOUSEHOLD PANEL
   ULRICH RS, 1984, SCIENCE, V224, P420, DOI 10.1126/science.6143402
   van den Berg AE, 2010, SOC SCI MED, V70, P1203, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2010.01.002
   Wilson EO, 1984, BIOPHILIA
   World Health Organization, 2008, GLOB BURD DIS 2004 U
NR 36
TC 4
BP 920
EP 928
PY 2013
PD JUN
VL 24
IS 6
DI 10.1177/0956797612464659
GA 159EA
UT WOS:000320026000012
ER

PT J
AU Kalfoss, M
AF Kalfoss, Mary
TI Quality of Life Among Norwegian Older Adults Focus Group Results
SO RESEARCH IN GERONTOLOGICAL NURSING
J9 RES GERONTOL NURS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Diakonova Univ Coll, Dept Res, N-0166 Oslo, Norway.
RP Kalfoss, M, Diakonova Univ Coll, Dept Res, Linstowsgate 5, N-0166 Oslo, Norway.
EM Mary.Kalfoss@c2i.net
ID NURSING-HOME RESIDENTS; HEALTH-CARE PROVIDERS; SIGNIFICANT OTHERS;
   CHRONIC DISEASE; MENTAL-HEALTH; WHOQOL-BREF; AGE; MODEL; DEMENTIA; SENSE
AB Fundamental to the nursing profession is understanding what issues are important to quality of life (QoL) for older adults. The aim of this study was to explore issues of importance to older adults and to compare findings with Lawton's theoretical QoL conceptualization. Five focus groups were conducted with healthy and hospitalized adults and health professionals. Many valued aspects of human existence were found to affect QoL, and results lend empirical support to many of the themes appearing under Lawton's four sectors. Results indicate the need for multidimensional assessments of QoL among older adults related to health, psychological, personal competency, social, environmental, and spiritual indicators. Issues related to time use, happiness, cognitive functioning, self-concept, coping with change, social functioning, self-determination, altruistic activity, living conditions, security, and technological aids should also be considered in future assessments of QoL. Research is needed to explore the relevancy of these issues in future assessments of QoL among older adults.
CR Aspinal F, 2006, INT J NURS STUD, V43, P393, DOI 10.1016/j.ijnurstu.2005.06.005
   Beaumont JG, 2004, AGEING SOC, V24, P755, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X04002399
   Bergland A, 2006, INT J NURS STUD, V43, P681, DOI 10.1016/j.ijnurstu.2005.09.006
   Borglin G, 2006, HEALTH SOC CARE COMM, V14, P136, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2524.2006.00603.x
   Bowling A, 2002, AGING MENT HEALTH, V6, P355, DOI 10.1080/1360786021000006983
   Bowling A, 1995, INT J HLTH SCI, V5, P169
   BOWLING A, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V41, P1447, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(95)00113-L
   Bowling A, 2006, AGE AGEING, V35, P607, DOI 10.1093/ageing/afl100
   Bowling A, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V69, P1, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000032656.01524.07
   Brown J., 2004, MODELS QUALITY LIFE
   BROWNE JP, 1994, QUAL LIFE RES, V3, P235, DOI 10.1007/BF00434897
   Carey A.M., 1994, Quality of Health Research, V4, P123
   Carstensen LL, 2003, MOTIV EMOTION, V27, P103, DOI 10.1023/A:1024569803230
   Daatland S. O., 2007, GEROPSYCHOLOGY EUROP, P31
   Daatland S.O., 2007, Quality of life in old age: International and multi-disciplinary perspectives, P33
   Doimo L.A., 2006, Brazilian Journal of Geriatrics and Gerontology, V9, P1
   Ellingson T, 2000, J Gerontol Nurs, V26, P17
   Ettema TP, 2005, INT PSYCHOGERIATR, V17, P353, DOI 10.1017/S1041610205002073
   Ettema TP, 2005, QUAL LIFE RES, V14, P675, DOI 10.1007/s11136-004-1258-0
   Evans S, 2005, QUAL LIFE RES, V14, P1291, DOI 10.1007/s11136-004-5532-y
   FARQUHAR M, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V41, P1439, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(95)00117-P
   Fayers PM, 2000, QUALITY LIFE ASSESSM
   Fernandez-Ballesteros R., 2007, Geropsychology: European perspectives for an ageing world, P1
   Fisher BJ, 1995, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V41, P239, DOI 10.2190/HA9X-H48D-9GYB-85XW
   Frytak JR, 2000, ASSESSING OLDER PERS, P200
   Gatz M., 1999, THEORIES GERONTOLOGY, P396
   GILL TM, 1994, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V272, P619, DOI 10.1001/jama.272.8.619
   Haase J.E., 1998, Quality of life from nursing and patient perspectives: Theory, research, practice, P54
   Halvorsrud L, 2007, EUR J AGEING, V4, P229, DOI 10.1007/s10433-007-0063-3
   Hansen T, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V89, P323, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9234-z
   Haywood K., 2004, HLTH STATUS QUALITY
   HEIDRICH SM, 1993, PSYCHOL AGING, V8, P327, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.8.3.327
   Higgs P, 2003, SOC POLICY ADMIN, V37, P239, DOI 10.1111/1467-9515.00336
   Hill PC, 2003, AM PSYCHOL, V58, P64, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.58.1.64
   Kalis A, 2005, NURS ETHICS, V12, P30, DOI 10.1191/0969733005ne756oa
   Kane RL, 2005, J AM GERIATR SOC, V53, P2076, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2005.00493.x
   Kling KC, 1997, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V23, P981, DOI 10.1177/0146167297239008
   Koch T, 1998, J ADV NURS, V28, P882, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1998.00725.x
   Krueger R. A., 1988, FOCUS GROUPS PRACTIC
   Lawton M. P., 1982, AGING ENV THEORETICA, P33
   Lawton M.P, 1983, Experimental Aging Research, V9, P650
   LAWTON MP, 1991, CONCEPT AND MEASUREMENT OF QUALITY OF LIFE IN THE FRAIL ELDERLY, P3
   LAWTON MP, 1983, GERONTOLOGIST, V23, P349
   Lee TW, 2006, INT J NURS STUD, V43, P293, DOI 10.1016/j.ijnurstu.2005.06.009
   Lincoln Y. S., 1985, NATURALISTIC INQUIRY
   Low G, 2008, WESTERN J NURS RES, V30, P458, DOI 10.1177/0193945907305675
   McKevitt C., 2002, Comparing professional and patient perspectives on quality of life
   Michalos AC, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V50, P245, DOI 10.1023/A:1006930019814
   Moore B S, 1993, J Gerontol Nurs, V19, P7
   Morgan D. L., 1997, FOCUS GROUPS QUALITA
   Nesbitt BJ, 2000, RES NURS HEALTH, V23, P25, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-240X(200002)23:1<25::AID-NUR4>3.0.CO;2-M
   Netten A., 2002, The development of a measure of social care outcome for older people (PSSRU Discussion Paper No. 1690/2)
   Netuveli G, 2006, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V60, P357, DOI 10.1136/jech.2005.040071
   Noro A, 1996, QUAL LIFE RES, V5, P355, DOI 10.1007/BF00433920
   O'Boyle CA, 1997, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V352, P1871, DOI 10.1098/rstb.1997.0173
   Parse RR, 2005, NURS SCI QUART, V18, P297, DOI 10.1177/0894318405380394
   Power M, 2005, QUAL LIFE RES, V14, P2197, DOI 10.1007/s11136-005-7380-9
   Raphael D, 1997, INT J NURS STUD, V34, P231, DOI 10.1016/S0020-7489(97)00010-2
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   Sarvimaki A, 2000, J ADV NURS, V32, P1025, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.2000.01568.x
   Saxena S, 2001, QUAL LIFE RES, V10, P711, DOI 10.1023/A:1013867826835
   Schalock R. L., 2002, HDB QUALITY LIFE HUM
   Sneeuw KCA, 2002, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V55, P1130, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(02)00479-1
   Sparks Martha, 2004, J Gerontol Nurs, V30, P47
   SPRANGERS MAG, 1992, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V45, P743, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(92)90052-O
   Statistics Norway, 2006, Statistical yearbook of Norway
   Tate RB, 2003, GERONTOLOGIST, V43, P735
   Taylor SE, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P99, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.99
   Harper A, 1998, PSYCHOL MED, V28, P551
   van Manen M., 1990, RES LIVED EXPERIENCE
   Wahl H.W., 2001, HDB PSYCHOL AGING, P215
   Walker A, 2005, UNDERSTANDING QUALIT
   WHOQOL Group, 1996, WHOQOL BREF INTR ADM
   WHOQOL Group, 1993, QUAL LIFE RES, V2, P153, DOI 10.1007/BF00435734
   WHOQOL Group, 1998, SOC SCI MED, V46, P1569, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(98)00009-4
   Wright F, 1999, With respect to old age: Long term care-Rights and responsibilities: Vol. 2. Alternative models of care for older people, V2
NR 76
TC 2
BP 100
EP 112
PY 2010
PD APR
VL 3
IS 2
DI 10.3928/19404921-20091207-99
GA 864YG
UT WOS:000298275800004
ER

PT J
AU Schanke, AK
   Lobben, B
   Oyhaugen, S
AF Schanke, AK
   Lobben, B
   Oyhaugen, S
TI The Norwegian Polio Study 1994 part II: early experiences of polio and
   later psychosocial well-being
SO SPINAL CORD
J9 SPINAL CORD
LA English
DT Article
C1 Sunnaas Rehabil Hosp, N-1450 Nesoddtangen, Norway.
RP Schanke, AK, Sunnaas Rehabil Hosp, N-1450 Nesoddtangen, Norway.
DE poliomyelitis; post polio syndrome; psychosocial well-being;
   rehabilitation
ID POSTPOLIO SYNDROME; PSYCHOLOGICAL DISTRESS; SURVIVORS; SEQUELAE;
   DEPRESSION; BEHAVIOR
AB Study design: The Norwegian Polio Study 1994 was a nation-wide survey of the medical and psychosocial situation of polio survivors.
   Method: A questionnaire, consisting of 133 questions with sub-questions, was sent to a total of 2392 polio victims, most of them registered in 'The National Society of Polio Victims' in Norway. 1449 (61%) answered.
   Objectives: To investigate the relationship between early polio experiences, such as duration of hospitalization and perceived support, and later psychosocial well-being.
   Results: Three hundred and ninety-one persons (27%) reported they had been psychologically harmed by the treatment received at the time they contracted polio (Harmed group), while 1053 persons (73%) did not (Non-Harmed group). Persons in the Harmed group were significantly younger at polio onset, were hospitalized for a longer period and had less parental visit and support. Today they use more medication, report more pain, general fatigue, sleep disturbance and concentration problems, more psychosocial distress, less satisfaction with life and less social support than persons in the Non-Harmed group.
   Conclusions: The results demonstrate that a subgroup of polio survivors has been vulnerable from childhood, with possible consequences for their physical, psychological and social wellbeing later in life. Recommendations for long-life treatment of children with similar diseases should include follow-up not only of their physical disabilities, but also on psychological and psychosocial needs.
CR ANDERSSON S, 1996, ABSTR EUR J NEUROL, V3, P76
   Barraclough WW, 1937, AM J PSYCHIAT, V93, P865
   BERLLY MH, 1991, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V72, P115
   Breslau N, 1997, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V54, P81
   Bruno R L, 1987, Birth Defects Orig Artic Ser, V23, P145
   BRUNO RL, 1991, ORTHOPEDICS, V14, P1185
   CLARK K, 1994, NEUROLOGY, V44, P1809
   CONRADY LJ, 1989, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V70, P458, DOI 10.1016/0003-9993(89)90007-5
   Copellman FS, 1944, FAMILY, V25, P289
   Davis F., 1963, PASSAGE CRISIS POLIO
   DIARD C, 1994, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P264, DOI 10.1097/00002060-199407000-00007
   FAIRCHILD LM, 1952, AM J PHYS MED, V31, P275
   FREIDENBERG DL, 1989, NEUROPSY NEUROPSY BE, V2, P272
   GRAFMAN J, 1995, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V753, P103, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1995.tb27536.x
   Griffin JDM, 1938, J PEDIATR, V13, P75, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3476(38)80131-1
   Haggerty Robert J, 1996, STRESS RISK RESILIEN
   HALSTEAD LS, 1991, ORTHOPEDICS, V14, P1209
   HALSTEAD LS, 1987, BIRTH DEFECTS, V23, P145
   Halstead L.S., 1995, POSTPOLIO SYNDROME
   HALSTEAD LS, 1985, ORTHOPEDICS, V8, P845
   Kemp BJ, 1997, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V78, P187, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(97)90262-8
   KUEHN AF, 1994, J NURS SCHOLARSHIP, V26, P325, DOI 10.1111/j.1547-5069.1994.tb00343.x
   LOBBEN B, 1995, POLIO SPECIAL ISSUE
   LONNBERG F, 1993, J SCAND REHABIL M S8, V8
   MEYER E, 1947, J PEDIATR, V31, P34, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3476(47)80216-1
   ROBINSON HA, 1956, NEW ENGL J MED, V254, P975, DOI 10.1056/NEJM195605242542102
   Schafer R., 1954, PSYCHOANALYTIC INTER
   Schanke HK, 1997, DISABIL REHABIL, V19, P108
   TATE DG, 1993, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V74, P1056, DOI 10.1016/0003-9993(93)90061-E
   Taylor S. E., 1995, HLTH PSYCHOL
   TERR LC, 1991, AM J PSYCHIAT, V148, P10
   van der Kolk BA, 1996, TRAUMATIC STRESS
   WATTS MJ, 1991, DISS ABSTR INT, V52, P2789
   Wekre LL, 1998, SPINAL CORD, V36, P280, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100557
   WESTBROOK M, 1996, AUST OCCUP THER J, V43, P60
NR 35
TC 5
BP 515
EP 521
PY 1999
PD JUL
VL 37
IS 7
DI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100861
GA 217XR
UT WOS:000081524700010
ER

PT J
AU Beal, DJ
   Ghandour, L
AF Beal, Daniel J.
   Ghandour, Louma
TI Stability, change, and the stability of change in daily workplace affect
SO JOURNAL OF ORGANIZATIONAL BEHAVIOR
J9 J ORGAN BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Beal, Daniel J.; Ghandour, Louma] Rice Univ, Dept Psychol, Houston, TX 77005 USA.
RP Beal, DJ, Rice Univ, Dept Psychol, 6100 Main St,MS 25, Houston, TX 77005 USA.
EM dbeal@rice.edu
ID JOB CHARACTERISTICS; INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; INTRINSIC MOTIVATION;
   NEGATIVE AFFECTIVITY; SELF-DETERMINATION; DAILY EXPERIENCES; EMOTIONAL
   STATES; MOOD; PERSONALITY; SATISFACTION
AB Daily affect often is determined by unpredictable events, but also has predictable components. We describe how the simultaneous modeling of overall affect level, cyclical variation in affect, and the occurrence of affective events can provide a clearer understanding of how affective well-being fluctuates over time. We examined intrinsic task motivation as a positive affective event, and had an opportunity to examine a single large negative affective event as well. Specifically, data collection was interrupted by a hurricane which made landfall very close to the data collection site, disrupting the lives of employees for weeks or months. We hypothesized that affect spin-an individual difference measure of variability in the affect circumplex-would increase reactions both to positive and negative affective events. These ideas were examined with 65 employees who provided daily ratings of affect for 21 days. Positive affect was influenced by several factors, whereas negative affect was less predictable. Affect spin moderated many of the dynamic components of daily positive affect, largely supporting the notion that affect spin reflects sensitivity both to positive and negative affective events. Discussion centers on the utility of incorporating dynamic accounts of affect in the study of well-being and work. Copyright (C) 2010 John Wiley & Sons, Ltd.
CR [Anonymous], 2009, HURRICANE IKE OUTAGE
   Baumeister R. F., 2001, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V5, P323, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.5.4.323
   Beal DJ, 2003, ORGAN RES METHODS, V6, P440, DOI 10.1177/1094428103257361
   BOLGER N, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P890, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.890
   Carver CS, 2009, PSYCHOL BULL, V135, P183, DOI 10.1037/a0013965
   Chow RM, 2008, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P896, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2007.09.004
   CLARK LA, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P296, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.2.296
   Cohen J., 2003, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   CSIKSZENTMIHALYI M, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P815, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.56.5.815
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   De Jonge J, 1998, J ORGAN BEHAV, V19, P387, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199807)19:4<387::AID-JOB851>3.0.CO;2-9
   Delongis A., 1982, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V1, P119, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.1.2.119
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   Eaton LG, 2001, EMOTION, V1, P413, DOI 10.1037//1528-3542.1.4.413
   Eid M, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P662, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.4.662
   Ekman P, 1994, NATURE EMOTION
   Fleeson W, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P1011, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.80.6.1011
   Frijda N. H., 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P381
   Fritz C, 2006, J APPL PSYCHOL, V91, P936, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.91.4.936
   Fritz C, 2005, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V10, P187, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.10.3.187
   HANISCH KA, 1991, J VOCAT BEHAV, V39, P110, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(91)90006-8
   Heller D, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P1273, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.6.1273
   Heller D, 2006, J PERS, V74, P1421, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2006.00415.x
   Holtom BC, 2005, HUM RESOURCE MANAGE, V44, P337, DOI 10.1002/hrm.20074
   Ilies R, 2006, ACAD MANAGE J, V49, P561
   Ilies R, 2009, ACAD MANAGE J, V52, P87
   Isen AM, 2005, MOTIV EMOTION, V29, P297, DOI 10.1007/s11031-006-9019-8
   Judge TA, 2006, J APPL PSYCHOL, V91, P126, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.91.1.126
   Kaplan S, 2009, J APPL PSYCHOL, V94, P162, DOI 10.1037/a0013115
   KELLOWAY EK, 1991, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V64, P291
   Kuppens P, 2007, EMOTION, V7, P262, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.7.2.262
   LARSEN RJ, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P132, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.1.132
   LARSEN RJ, 1987, J RES PERS, V21, P1, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(87)90023-7
   LARSEN RJ, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P164, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.1.164
   LAWLER EE, 1970, J APPL PSYCHOL, V54, P305, DOI 10.1037/h0029692
   Lykken D., 1999, HAPPINESS WHAT STUDI
   Mardia K.V., 1972, STAT DIRECTIONAL DAT
   Moskowitz DS, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P880, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.6.880
   Robinson MD, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P145, DOI 10.1080/026999300378914
   Rook JW, 2006, EUR J WORK ORGAN PSY, V15, P218, DOI 10.1080/13594320500513962
   Rozin P, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V5, P296, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0504_2
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   SMITH CA, 1993, COGNITION EMOTION, V7, P233, DOI 10.1080/02699939308409189
   Smith RH, 2007, PSYCHOL BULL, V133, P46, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.133.1.46
   Sonnentag S, 2006, J APPL PSYCHOL, V91, P330, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.91.2.330
   Sonnentag S, 2001, J Occup Health Psychol, V6, P196, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.6.3.196
   STONE AA, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P56, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.1.56
   STONE AA, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P129, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.49.1.129
   Thoresen CJ, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P914, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.6.914
   Trougakos JP, 2008, ACAD MANAGE J, V51, P131
   WATSON D, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P465, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.96.3.465
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Weiss H. M., 1996, RES ORGAN BEHAV, P1
   Weiss HM, 1999, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V78, P1, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1999.2824
   WEST SG, 1991, J PERS, V59, P609, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1991.tb00261.x
NR 58
TC 13
BP 526
EP 546
PY 2011
PD MAY
VL 32
IS 4
DI 10.1002/job.713
GA 764JJ
UT WOS:000290625500002
ER

PT J
AU DEWITTE, H
   LAGROU, L
AF DEWITTE, H
   LAGROU, L
TI THE QUALITY OF EMPLOYMENT IN THE CAREER OF YOUNG PSYCHOLOGISTS AND ITS
   IMPACT ON THEIR JOB-SATISFACTION AND LIFE-SATISFACTION
SO PSYCHOLOGICA BELGICA
J9 PSYCHOL BELG
LA English
DT Article
RP DEWITTE, H, CATHOLIC UNIV LEUVEN,HOGER INST ARBEID,AFDELING ERGON ORG & GEMEENSCHAPSPSYCHOL,B-3000 LOUVAIN,BELGIUM.
CR BOURDEAUDHUI R, 1986, VERGELIKEND RAPPORT
   BURRIS BH, 1983, SOC PROBL, V31, P96, DOI 10.1525/sp.1983.31.1.03a00070
   De Witte H, 1990, CONFORMISME RADICALI
   DEWITTE H, 1989, LEUVENS B L A P P, V38, P107
   DEWITTE H, 1990, KANSLOOS ASO EEN OND
   DEWITTE H, 1989, GIDS OP MAATSCHAPPEL, V80, P91
   Feather N., 1990, PSYCHOL IMPACT UNEMP
   HIVASTUURGROEP, 1986, MET EEN STEMPEL DOOR
   JEUGDWERKLOOSHE.HW, 1988, JONGEREN ZIJ STEMPEL
   LETOUCHE J, 1989, BELEVING TEWERKSTELL
   NIE NH, 1975, STATISTICAL PACKAGE
   O'Brien G.E., 1986, PSYCHOL WORK UNEMPLO
   OBRIEN GE, 1990, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V63, P151
   VLEMINCKX M, 1988, KWARTAALOVERZICHT EC, V1, P93
   WARR P, 1983, HDB ARBEIDS ORG
   Warr P., 1987, WORK UNEMPLOYMENT ME
   WARR PB, 1984, TIJDSCHRIFT SOCIALE, V62, P298
NR 17
TC 4
BP 1
EP 22
PY 1990
VL 30
IS 1-2
GA FA193
UT WOS:A1990FA19300001
ER

PT J
AU Bourne, VJ
AF Bourne, Victoria J.
TI How are emotions lateralised in the brain? Contrasting existing
   hypotheses using the Chimeric Faces Test
SO COGNITION & EMOTION
J9 COGNITION EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Dundee, Sch Psychol, Dundee DD1 4HN, Scotland.
RP Bourne, VJ, Univ Dundee, Sch Psychol, Dundee DD1 4HN, Scotland.
EM v.bourne@dundee.ac.uk
DE Emotional expression; Emotional valence; Emotional intensity;
   Hemispheric specialisations
ID HEMISPHERIC ASYMMETRIES; PERCEPTUAL ASYMMETRY; FACIAL EMOTION; CEREBRAL
   LATERALIZATION; VALENCE; EXPRESSIONS; BIAS; IDENTIFICATION; HANDEDNESS;
   MOOD
AB There are two contrasting hypotheses that attempt to explain how emotion perception might be organised in the brain. One suggests that all emotions are lateralised to the right hemisphere whereas the other suggests that emotions may be differently lateralised according to valence. Here these two theories are contrasted, in addition to considering the role of emotional intensity in explaining possible differences in strength of lateralisation across emotions. Participants completed a Chimeric Faces Test for each of the six basic emotions: anger, disgust, fear, happiness, sadness and surprise. All emotions showed significant lateralisation to the right hemisphere, however, differences in strength of lateralisation within the right hemisphere were found. Stronger patterns of right hemisphere lateralisation were found for positive emotions and for emotions of higher intensity. The results support the right-hemisphere hypothesis, but suggest that there may be variability in organisation within the right hemisphere across different types of emotion.
CR Adolphs R, 2001, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V15, P516, DOI 10.1037//0894-4105.15.4.516
   Alfano KM, 2008, BRAIN COGNITION, V66, P213, DOI 10.1016/j.bandc.2007.08.002
   Ashwin C, 2005, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V35, P183, DOI 10.1007/s10803-005-1997-y
   Bava S, 2005, BRAIN COGNITION, V59, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.bandc.2005.03.004
   Bentin S, 2000, COGN NEUROPSYCHOL, V17, P35, DOI 10.1080/026432900380472
   Borod JC, 2000, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V14, P112, DOI 10.1037/0894-4105.14.1.112
   Bourne VJ, 2005, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V43, P953, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2004.08.007
   Bourne VJ, 2008, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V22, P350, DOI 10.1037/0894-4105.22.3.350
   Bourne VJ, 2006, Q J EXP PSYCHOL, V59, P1117, DOI 10.1080/02724980543000150
   Bruder GE, 2002, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V111, P446, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.111.3.446
   CHRISTMAN SD, 1993, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V31, P621, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(93)90056-6
   Compton RJ, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.5.1069
   DAVID AS, 1989, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V27, P1289, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(89)90041-9
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1992, BRAIN COGNITION, V20, P125, DOI 10.1016/0278-2626(92)90065-T
   DORTHE NJ, 1995, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V81, P203
   Drebing CE, 1997, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V85, P1099
   EKMAN P, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P384, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.48.4.384
   Ennis E, 2007, EUR PSYCHOL, V12, P130, DOI 10.1027/1016-9040.12.2.130
   HARRIS LJ, 1992, CORTEX, V28, P471
   Heath RL, 2005, LATERALITY, V10, P51, DOI 10.1080/13576500342000293
   Indersmitten T, 2003, J NEUROSCI, V23, P3820
   Jansari A, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P341
   Kucharska-Pietura K, 2003, PSYCHOL MED, V33, P739, DOI 10.1017/S0033291702007316
   LEVY J, 1972, BRAIN, V95, P61, DOI 10.1093/brain/95.1.61
   LEVY J, 1983, BRAIN COGNITION, V2, P404, DOI 10.1016/0278-2626(83)90021-0
   Marotta JJ, 2002, COGN NEUROPSYCHOL, V19, P31, DOI 10.1080/02643290143000079
   Nakamura K, 1999, J NEUROPHYSIOL, V82, P1610
   NATALE M, 1983, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V21, P555, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(83)90011-8
   Palermo R, 2004, BEHAV RES METH INS C, V36, P634, DOI 10.3758/BF03206544
   Rodway P, 2003, BRAIN COGNITION, V53, P452, DOI 10.1016/S0278-2626(03)00217-3
   SACKEIM HA, 1978, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V16, P473, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(78)90070-2
   SACKEIM HA, 1978, SCIENCE, V202, P434, DOI 10.1126/science.705335
   Sagiv N, 2001, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V13, P937, DOI 10.1162/089892901753165854
   Smith SD, 2006, LATERALITY, V11, P304, DOI 10.1080/13576500600572404
   Wager TD, 2003, NEUROIMAGE, V19, P513, DOI 10.1016/S1053-8199(03)00078-8
   Wildgruber D, 2005, NEUROIMAGE, V24, P1233, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2004.10.034
   Workman L, 2000, LATERALITY, V5, P237, DOI 10.1080/713754378
   Workman L, 2006, LATERALITY, V11, P493, DOI 10.1080/13576500600724963
NR 38
TC 13
BP 903
EP 911
PY 2010
VL 24
IS 5
DI 10.1080/02699930903007714
GA 623AX
UT WOS:000279710100014
ER

PT J
AU GOUDY, WJ
   GOUDEAU, JF
AF GOUDY, WJ
   GOUDEAU, JF
TI SOCIAL TIES AND LIFE SATISFACTION OF OLDER PERSONS - ANOTHER EVALUATION
SO JOURNAL OF GERONTOLOGICAL SOCIAL WORK
J9 J GERONTOL SOC WORK
LA English
DT Article
RP GOUDY, WJ, IOWA STATE UNIV SCI & TECHNOL,DEPT SOCIOL & ANTHROPOL,AMES,IA 50011, USA.
CR ADAMS G, 1968, KINSHIP URBAN SETTIN
   ANDREWS FM, 1974, SOC INDIC RES, V1, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00286419
   Blau ZS, 1973, OLD AGE CHANGING SOC
   BULTENA G, 1971, 95 IOW STAT U DEP SO
   BUTTEL FH, 1979, SOC INDIC RES, V6, P475, DOI 10.1007/BF00289440
   Cantor Marjorie H., 1979, RES AGING, V1, P434, DOI 10.1177/016402757914002
   CLEMENTE F, 1976, SOC FORCES, V54, P621, DOI 10.2307/2576286
   CONNER KA, 1979, J GERONTOL, V34, P116
   Foley Donald, 1952, NEIGHBORS URBANITES
   GEISMAR LL, 1980, FAMILY COMMUNITY FUN
   GOLD D, 1965, APPLIED SOC
   GOUDY WJ, 1978, SOCIOL QUART, V19, P253, DOI 10.1111/j.1533-8525.1978.tb01168.x
   Hunter A., 1974, SYMBOLIC COMMUNITIES
   KASARDA JD, 1974, AM SOCIOL REV, V39, P328, DOI 10.2307/2094293
   LEE GR, 1980, J SOC ISSUES, V36, P62
   LOHMANN N, 1980, TRANSITIONS AGING
   Lowenthal M., 1976, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI
   MARTEL M, 1960, LIFE 60 IOWA
   NELSON JI, 1966, AM SOCIOL REV, V31, P663, DOI 10.2307/2091857
   PHILBLAD CT, 1965, OLDER PEOPLE THEIR S
   PILISUK M, 1980, J SOC ISSUES, V36, P95
   POWERS EA, 1979, ENV CONTEXT AGING
   ROSENMAYR I, 1968, J MARRIAGE FAMILY, V30, P672
   Shanas E., 1968, OLD PEOPLE 3 IND SOC
   SPAKES PR, 1979, J GERONTOLOGICAL SOC, V1, P279, DOI 10.1300/J083V01N04_03
   Trela J. E., 1979, RES AGING, V1, P233, DOI 10.1177/016402757912006
   WOOD V, 1978, J MARRIAGE FAM, V40, P367, DOI 10.2307/350767
   Young M., 1957, FAMILY KINSHIP E LON
NR 28
TC 8
BP 35
EP 50
PY 1981
VL 4
IS 1
GA NV167
UT WOS:A1981NV16700003
ER

PT S
AU Ignat, AA
   Clipa, O
AF Ignat, Aurora Adina
   Clipa, Otilia
TI Teachers' satisfaction with life, job satisfaction and their emotional
   intelligence
SO PSIWORLD 2011
J9 PROCD SOC BEHV
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Ignat, Aurora Adina; Clipa, Otilia] Stefan Cel Mare Univ, Suceava 720229, Romania.
EM iadina@usv.ro
DE emotional intelligence; satisfaction with life; work mentality; work
   satisfaction
AB The study intends to figure out a relationship between the emotional intelligence, the satisfaction with life on the one hand and the work mentality and general job satisfaction of the Romanian teachers on the other hand. The study is going to find out if the emotional intelligence is correlated with positive attitude towards work and with a general job satisfaction of the teachers. The results show some differences between teachers' work mentality, satisfaction with life and general job satisfaction in terms of emotional intelligence level. We could conclude that a good emotional intelligence of the teachers is correlated with a positive attitude toward work and with satisfaction with life and with work itself. (C) 2012 Published by Elsevier B. V. Selection and/or peer-review under responsibility of PSIWORLD2011
CR Bar-On R., HDB EMOTIONAL INTELL
   Birol C, 2009, PROCD SOC BEHV, V1, P2606, DOI 10.1016/j.sbspro.2009.01.460
   Caruso DR., 2000, HDB EMOTIONAL INTELL, P320
   Constantin T., 2004, EVALUAREA PSIHOLOGIC
   Diener E., 2008, HAPPINESS UNLOKING M
   Hue C, 2008, BIENSTAR DOCENTE PEN
   Ignat A. A., 2010, PETROLEUM GAS U PLOI, VLXII
   Mayer JD, 1997, EMOTIONAL DEV EMOTIO
   Perez J.C., 2005, INT HDB EMOTIONAL IN
   Schutte NS, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P167, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00001-4
NR 10
TC 0
BP 498
EP 502
PY 2012
VL 33
DI 10.1016/j.sbspro.2012.01.171
GA BDS54
UT WOS:000314700100100
ER

PT J
AU Rablen, MD
AF Rablen, Matthew D.
TI Relativity, rank and the utility of income
SO ECONOMIC JOURNAL
J9 ECON J
LA English
DT Article
ID INDIVIDUAL WELFARE FUNCTION; PROSPECT-THEORY; LOSS AVERSION; HAPPINESS;
   MODEL; BEHAVIOR; RISK; SATISFACTION; WEALTH; HABIT
AB Relative utility has become an important concept in several disjoint areas of economics. I present a cardinal model of income utility based on the supposition that agents care about their rank in the income distribution and that utility is subject to adaptation over time. Utility levels correspond to the Leyden Individual Welfare Function while utility differences yield a version of the prospect theory value function, thereby providing a new and shared derivation of each. I offer an explanation of some long-standing paradoxes in the wellbeing literature and an insight into the links between relative comparisons and loss aversion.
CR Argyle M., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P353
   Becker GS, 2005, J POLIT ECON, V113, P282, DOI 10.1086/427463
   Benartzi S, 1995, Q J ECON, V110, P75
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   BOSKIN MJ, 1978, Q J ECON, V92, P589, DOI 10.2307/1883177
   Bowman D, 1999, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V38, P155, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(99)00004-9
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   Brickman PD, 1971, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE, P287
   BROWN GDA, 2005, DOES WAGE RANK AFFEC
   Bulman R. J., 1977, SOCIAL COMP PROCESSE, P149
   Campbell JY, 1999, J POLIT ECON, V107, P205, DOI 10.1086/250059
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   Clark AE, 1999, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V39, P179, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(99)00031-1
   Clark AE, 1996, J PUBLIC ECON, V61, P359, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(95)01564-7
   Clark AE, 1998, J PUBLIC ECON, V70, P133, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(98)00064-4
   CLARK AE, 2003, 371 DIW
   COLE H, 2001, REV EC DESIGN, V6, P241, DOI 10.1007/PL00013706
   Cole H. L, 1995, FEDERAL RESERVE BANK, V19, P12
   COLE HL, 1992, J POLIT ECON, V100, P1092, DOI 10.1086/261855
   CONSTANTINIDES GM, 1990, J POLIT ECON, V98, P519, DOI 10.1086/261693
   Dhillon A, 1999, ECONOMETRICA, V67, P471, DOI 10.1111/1468-0262.00033
   Di Tella R., 2005, HAPPINESS ADAPTATION
   Diener E, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V36, P275, DOI 10.1007/BF01078817
   DINER E, 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W, P185
   DUESEMBERRY JS, 1949, ICOME SAVING THEORY
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   Easterlin Richard A., 2001, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V30, P31, DOI 10.1016/S1053-5357(01)00092-0
   EMMONS RA, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P157, DOI 10.1007/BF00574615
   Frank R., 1985, CHOOSING RIGHT POND
   FRANK RH, 1985, AM ECON REV, V75, P101
   Frank RH, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1832, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00261
   FRANK RH, 1993, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V21, P251, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(93)90052-Q
   Frey B. S., 2002, HAPPINESS EC
   FRIEDMAN D, 1989, AM ECON REV, V79, P1243
   Friedman M, 1948, J POLIT ECON, V56, P279, DOI 10.1086/256692
   Gibrat R, 1931, INEGALITES ECONOMIQU
   Gilboa I, 2001, SOC CHOICE WELFARE, V18, P269, DOI 10.1007/s003550100103
   GREGORY N, 1980, J POLIT ECON, V88, P1226, DOI 10.1086/260936
   Griffin D., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P101
   HAUBENSAK G, 2000, P 16 ANN M INT SOC P, P209
   HAUBENSAK G, 2001, P 1M ANN M INT SOC P, P167
   HSEE CK, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P341, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.60.3.341
   KAHNEMAN D, 1979, ECONOMETRICA, V47, P263, DOI 10.2307/1914185
   Kahneman D., 1991, INTERPERSONAL COMP W, P127
   Kahneman D., 1990, J POLITICAL EC, V98, P25
   Kahneman D, 1997, Q J ECON, V112, P375, DOI 10.1162/003355397555235
   KAPTEYN A, 1980, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V1, P123, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(80)90006-2
   Kapteyn A., 1977, THESIS LEYDEN U
   Kenny C, 1999, KYKLOS, V52, P3, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6435.1999.tb00576.x
   KILPATRI.RW, 1973, REV ECON STAT, V55, P327, DOI 10.2307/1927955
   KNETSCH JL, 1989, AM ECON REV, V79, P1277
   Kobberling V, 2005, J ECON THEORY, V122, P119, DOI 10.1016/j.jet.2004.03.009
   KORNIENKO T, 2004, UNPUB COGNITIVE BASI
   Koszegi B, 2006, Q J ECON, V121, P1133, DOI 10.1093/qje/121.4.1133
   LANDONLANE JS, 2003, ROYAL EC SOC ANN C 2, P175
   LAYARD R, 1980, ECON J, V90, P737, DOI 10.2307/2231740
   LELAND JW, 1988, THEORY  APPROXIMATE
   Lipset Seymour Martin, 1987, CONFIDENCE GAP BUSIN
   LOEWENSTEIN G, 1991, J LABOR ECON, V9, P67, DOI 10.1086/298259
   Loewenstein G., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P302
   Luttmer EFP, 2005, Q J ECON, V120, P963, DOI 10.1093/qje/120.3.963
   MARCH JG, 1988, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V9, P5, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(88)90004-2
   Marmot M., 2004, STATUS SYNDROME SOCI
   MARMOT MG, 1984, LANCET, V1, P1003
   Marshall A, 1890, PRINCIPLES EC
   McBride M, 2001, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V45, P251, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(01)00145-7
   Murray Charles, 1988, PURSUIT HAPPINESS GO
   Myers D. G., 1992, PURSUIT HAPPINESS
   Oswald Andrew J., 2006, 2208 I STUD LAB
   PARDUCCI A, 1963, PSYCHOL MONOGR, V77, P1
   PARDUCCI A, 1965, PSYCHOL REV, V72, P407, DOI 10.1037/h0022602
   PARDUCCI A, 1992, HAPPINESS PLEASURE J, P207
   Rainwater L, 1994, STANDARDS LIVING FAM, P25
   RAINWATER L, 1974, WHAT MONEY BUYS
   ROBSON AJ, 1992, ECONOMETRICA, V60, P837, DOI 10.2307/2951568
   Runciman W, 1966, RELATIVE DEPRIVATION
   Samuelson L, 2004, ECONOMETRICA, V72, P93, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0262.2004.00479.x
   Schmidt U, 2003, J MATH PSYCHOL, V47, P122, DOI 10.1016/S0022-2496(02)00015-9
   SEIDL C, 1994, EUR ECON REV, V38, P1633, DOI 10.1016/0014-2921(94)90031-0
   Shapira Z., 1995, RISK TAKING MANAGERI
   Stutzer A, 2004, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V54, P89, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2003.04.003
   STUTZER A, 2003, ESF SCSS EXPL WORKSH
   SULLIVAN K, 1995, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V64, P76, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1995.1091
   THOMPSON RF, 1966, PSYCHOL REV, V73, P16, DOI 10.1037/h0022681
   TOMMASI M, 2001, P 7 ANN M INT SOC PS, P641
   TVERSKY A, 1992, J RISK UNCERTAINTY, V5, P297, DOI 10.1007/BF00122574
   van Praag B., 2004, HAPPINESS QUANTIFIED
   van Praag B. M. S., 1968, INDIVIDUAL WELFARE F
   VANPRAAG BMS, 1988, J HUM RESOUR, V23, P193, DOI 10.2307/145775
   Van Praag B. M. S., 1993, QUALITY LIFE, P362
   Van Praag BMS, 1971, EUROPEAN EC REV, V2, P337, DOI 10.1016/0014-2921(71)90045-6
   Van Praag BMS, 1973, EUROPEAN EC REV, V4, P33, DOI 10.1016/0014-2921(73)90029-9
   VANDESTADT H, 1985, REV ECON STAT, V67, P179, DOI 10.2307/1924716
   VANHERWAARDEN F, 1977, EUR ECON REV, V9, P283
   VANPRAAG BMS, 1978, EUR ECON REV, V11, P395, DOI 10.1016/S0014-2921(78)80010-5
   Veblen T., 1899, THEORY LEISURE CLASS
NR 98
TC 6
BP 801
EP 821
PY 2008
PD APR
VL 118
IS 528
DI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2008.02143.x
GA 278GL
UT WOS:000254272900012
ER

PT J
AU Buck, R
   Morley, S
AF Buck, Rhiannon
   Morley, Stephen
TI A daily process design study of attentional pain control strategies in
   the self-management of cancer pain
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF PAIN
J9 EUR J PAIN
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Leeds, Sch Med, Acad Unit Psychiat & Behav Sci, Leeds L52 9LT, W Yorkshire, England.
RP Buck, R, Univ Cardiff Wales, Sch Psychol, POB 901, Cardiff CF10 3YG, Wales.
EM buckr@cf.ac.uk
DE cancer pain; coping; attention; catastrophizing; distraction; focusing
ID LOW-BACK-PAIN; COLD-PRESSOR PAIN; ELECTRONIC DIARY ASSESSMENT;
   RHEUMATOID-ARTHRITIS; COPING STRATEGIES; INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES;
   CATASTROPHIZING SCALE; DISTRACTION; FEAR; VALIDATION
AB This study investigated the use of attentional control strategies in the self-management of pain using daily process design methodology. Twenty six cancer patients with pain completed diaries 3 times daily for 10 days. Diaries incorporated measures of pain intensity, affect, coping, coping efficacy, and the novelty and predictability of pain, and participants completed a cross-sectional measure of catastrophizing. At the across-person level, focusing on pain was associated with increased negative affect, and the use of pain focusing strategies was positively correlated with experiencing pain that was novel in its location or quality. Distractions that were interesting, important and pleasant were positively correlated with positive affect, perceptions of control over pain and ability to decrease pain. Over-prediction of pain was positively correlated with catastrophizing, and negatively correlated with perceptions of control over and ability to decrease pain. The within-person analysis (ARIMA modelling) showed that catastrophizing moderated the effects of pain focusing strategies, novel pain and over-predictions of pain. Meta-analysis of the ARIMA models revealed that the within-person effects of using attentional strategies did not generalize across the sample. These findings indicated that the effects of distraction strategies are influenced by their motivational-affective significance rather than the frequency with which they are used, and provided further evidence that the threat value of pain influences the way in which people cope with their pain. Theoretical and clinical implications are discussed. (c) 2005 European Federation of Chapters of the International Association for the Study of Pain. Published by Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR AFFLECK G, 1992, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V60, P119, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.60.1.119
   Affleck G, 1999, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V67, P746, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.67.5.746
   AFFLECK G, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P329, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.2.329
   AFFLECK G, 1996, HDB COPING, P151
   AHLES TA, 1983, COGNITIVE THER RES, V7, P159, DOI 10.1007/BF01190070
   Aldrich S, 2000, BEHAV RES THER, V38, P457, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(99)00062-5
   ARNTZ A, 1991, BEHAV RES THER, V29, P41
   ARNTZ A, 1990, BEHAV RES THER, V28, P29, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(90)90052-K
   Asmundson GJG, 1997, PAIN, V72, P27, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(97)00010-9
   Barkwell D P, 1991, J Palliat Care, V7, P5
   Bishop SR, 2003, J BEHAV MED, V26, P265, DOI 10.1023/A:1023464621554
   CIOFFI D, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P274, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.2.274
   Coward DD, 2000, CANCER NURS, V23, P101, DOI 10.1097/00002820-200004000-00005
   Crombez G, 1999, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V47, P403, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(99)00046-X
   Crombez G, 2002, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V21, P573, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.21.6.573
   Cruise CE, 1996, PAIN, V67, P253, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(96)03125-9
   de Gier M, 2003, PAIN, V104, P121, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(02)00487-6
   DEVINE DP, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P672
   Duker PC, 1999, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V30, P199, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7916(99)00025-7
   ECCLESTON C, 1995, PAIN, V63, P3, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(95)00093-8
   Eccleston C, 1997, PAIN, V72, P209, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(97)00030-4
   Eccleston C, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P356, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.125.3.356
   Ferguson RJ, 1998, BEHAV RES THER, V36, P527, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(98)00048-5
   Flor H, 1997, PAIN, V73, P413, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(97)00137-1
   Goubert L, 2004, PAIN, V110, P220, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2004.03.034
   Goubert L, 2002, BEHAV RES THER, V40, P415, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(01)00020-1
   Grisart JM, 2001, PAIN, V94, P305, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(01)00366-9
   Harvey AG, 2000, BEHAV RES THER, V38, P1117, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(99)00150-3
   HEYNEMAN NE, 1990, COGNITIVE THER RES, V14, P63, DOI 10.1007/BF01173525
   HODES RL, 1990, PAIN, V41, P109, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(90)91115-Y
   Hunter J. E., 1990, METHODS METAANALYSIS
   JACOB MC, 1993, BEHAV RES THER, V31, P519, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(93)90134-G
   Jamison RN, 2001, PAIN, V91, P277, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(00)00450-4
   Keefe FJ, 2001, J PAIN, V2, P101, DOI 10.1054/jpai.2001.19296
   Keefe FJ, 1997, PAIN, V69, P35, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(96)03246-0
   Keogh E, 2001, PAIN, V91, P91, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(00)00422-X
   Kreft I, 1998, INTRO MULTILEVEL MOD
   Lefebvre JC, 1999, PAIN, V80, P425, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(98)00242-5
   LEVENTHAL H, 1992, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V11, P208, DOI 10.1037/h0090350
   Lin CC, 1998, CLIN J PAIN, V14, P303, DOI 10.1097/00002508-199812000-00006
   Maunsell E, 2000, CANCER, V88, P2387, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0142(20000515)88:10<2387::AID-CNCR25>3.0.CO;2-P
   MCCAUL KD, 1992, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V11, P210, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.11.4.210
   MCCAUL KD, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P516, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.95.3.516
   MCCAUL KD, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P154, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.43.1.154
   McCracken LA, 2003, PAIN, V105, P197, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(03)00202-1
   MCCRACKEN LM, 1993, BEHAV RES THER, V31, P647, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(93)90117-D
   McCracken LM, 1997, BEHAV THER, V28, P271, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(97)80047-0
   Michael ES, 2004, ANN BEHAV MED, V27, P185, DOI 10.1207/s15324796abm2703_6
   Osman A, 1997, J BEHAV MED, V20, P589, DOI 10.1023/A:1025570508954
   Peters ML, 2000, PAIN, V84, P181, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(99)00206-7
   RACHMAN S, 1988, BEHAV RES THER, V26, P291, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(88)90080-0
   RACHMAN S, 1989, BEHAV RES THER, V27, P621, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(89)90146-0
   RACHMAN S, 1991, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V11, P339, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(91)90112-8
   RACHMAN S, 1988, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V8, P303, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(88)90093-1
   Roelofs J, 2004, PAIN, V112, P335, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2004.09.016
   Roelofs J, 2004, J PAIN, V5, P250, DOI 10.1016/j.jpain.2004.04.001
   Roelofs J, 2003, PAIN, V101, P299, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(02)00338-X
   ROSENSTIEL AK, 1983, PAIN, V17, P33, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(83)90125-2
   Schwartz JE, 1998, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V17, P6, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.17.1.6
   Smith WB, 1998, PAIN, V78, P123, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(98)00122-5
   Spence C, 2002, EXP BRAIN RES, V145, P395, DOI 10.1007/s00221-002-1133-6
   Stone Arthur S., 1994, Annals of Behavioral Medicine, V16, P199
   STONE AA, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P892, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.46.4.892
   Sullivan MJL, 1995, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V7, P524, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.7.4.524
   Tabachnick B. G., 2001, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Turk DC, 1998, PAIN, V74, P247, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(97)00187-5
   TURK DC, 1990, BEHAV RES THER, V28, P1, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(90)90050-S
   Van Damme S, 2004, PAIN, V107, P70, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2003.09.023
   Van Damme S, 2004, PAIN, V111, P392, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2004.07.022
   Van Damme S, 2004, EUR J PAIN, V8, P227, DOI 10.1016/j.ejpain.2003.08.005
   Van Damme S, 2002, PAIN, V100, P111, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(02)00290-7
   VLAEYEN JWS, 1997, 8 WORLD C PAIN, P693
   VonBaeyer CL, 1997, BEHAV RES THER, V35, P399, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(96)00127-1
   WALKER J, 1971, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V33, P1187
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WEST SG, 1991, J PERS, V59, P609, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1991.tb00261.x
   WIT R, 1999, PAIN, V79, P89
NR 77
TC 16
BP 385
EP 398
PY 2006
PD JUL
VL 10
IS 5
DI 10.1016/j.ejpain.2005.04.001
GA 060LY
UT WOS:000238804900001
ER

PT J
AU Vene, I
AF Vene, Ilmar
TI The People and Humanity
SO TUNA-AJALOOKULTUURI AJAKIRI
J9 TUNA-AJALOOKULT AJAK
LA Estonian
DT Article
C1 Tartu Ulikoolis, Tartu, Estonia.
RP Vene, I, Tartu Ulikoolis, Tartu, Estonia.
AB Ilmar Vene. The People and Humanity The essay aims to explicate how the image of paramount merit has been altered after the publication of the Communist League (1847). The happiness of mankind begins to be viewed as a surrogate for God in secularised society. Peoples compete amongst themselves for primacy, thus humanity towering over all people has to be preferred over the different nationalities. Subsequent developments, however, attested that "the people" was dearer to people than nebulous "humanity". In 1871, Karl Marx did his best by way of the social democrats to convince Prussia not to annex Alsace-Lorraine from France but the temptation to humiliate France got the better of the Germans, who were intoxicated by victory and thus the First World War became inevitable. An analogous situation was repeated in 1914: Germans and Frenchmen, after having struggled for decades as part of the Second International for the common aim of preserving peace, ultimately sided with their governments that had declared war, meaning they joined their own people. The Soviet Union initially attempted to serve the ideal of internationalism, yet that endeavour ended up as Stalinist national socialism in the 1930's. In Hitlerite Germany, however, where the people were elevated to sacral heights, the ultimate result turned out to be catastrophic. Even so, "the people" and "humanity" have not lost their meaning to this day.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 2
EP +
PY 2013
VL 16
IS 1
GA 119HS
UT WOS:000317089000001
ER

PT J
AU Richardson, VE
AF Richardson, Virginia E.
TI LENGTH OF CAREGIVING AND WELL-BEING AMONG OLDER WIDOWERS: IMPLICATIONS
   FOR THE DUAL PROCESS MODEL OF BEREAVEMENT
SO OMEGA-JOURNAL OF DEATH AND DYING
J9 OMEGA-J DEATH DYING
LA English
DT Article
C1 Ohio State Univ, Coll Social Work, Columbus, OH 43210 USA.
RP Richardson, VE, Ohio State Univ, Coll Social Work, 1947 Coll Rd, Columbus, OH 43210 USA.
EM Richardson.2@osu.edu
ID LIFE WIDOWHOOD; HEALTH; ADJUSTMENT; DEMENTIA; GENDER; ADULTS;
   PREDICTORS; LAUGHTER; SUPPORT; DISEASE
AB The intent of this study was to examine if length of caregiving was associated with older widowers' adjustment to bereavement and to identify factors, based on principles underlying the Dual Process Model of Bereavement, that might mitigate the potential adverse effects of time spent caring. Two-hundred men over the age of 60 and in the second year of bereavement were identified from death records of older women who had died within a 12-month period. Interviews lasted about 2 hours and focused on widowers' experiences surrounding their wives' deaths along with questions about social support, health, retirement, and other demographic information. The Bradburn Affect Scale was used to measure positive and negative affect. Restoration-oriented coping, such as starting new relationships and activities were measured. These variables included extent of family contact, number of friends, having a confidante, involvement with neighbors, and participation in sports and clubs. Time since death and demographic variables were used as controls. Hierarchical linear regression was conducted on positive and negative affect after which potentially moderating effects were analyzed. Results indicated that the most important influences on negative affect were time since death, ethnicity, and participation in clubs while for positive affect the most significant factors included length of caregiving, number of friends, and having a confidante. Although no interaction effects were significant, patterns emerged. Implications for applying the DPM with older bereaved men are made.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Aneshensel CS, 2004, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V45, P422
   Archer J., 2008, HDB BEREAVEMENT RES, P45
   Bennett KM, 2005, OMEGA-J DEATH DYING, V51, P33, DOI 10.2190/9JPJ-1FM1-37NX-2DEC
   Bennett KM, 2005, AGING MENT HEALTH, V9, P348, DOI 10.1080/13607860500089609
   Boerner K, 2004, PSYCHOL AGING, V19, P668, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.19.4.668
   Bradburn N.M., 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Bradley EH, 2004, AM J PSYCHIAT, V161, P2257, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.161.12.2257
   Carr D., 2008, HDB BEREAVEMENT RES, P417
   Carr D, 2004, J MARRIAGE FAM, V66, P220, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-2445.2004.00016.x
   Carr DS, 2004, RES AGING, V26, P591, DOI 10.1177/0164027504268495
   Fredrickson B. L., 2005, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P120
   Grant I, 2002, PSYCHOSOM MED, V64, P477
   Hayes AF, 2009, BEHAV RES METHODS, V41, P924, DOI 10.3758/BRM.41.3.924
   Keltner D, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P687, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.4.687
   Kiecolt-Glaser JK, 1999, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V13, P61, DOI 10.1006/brbi.1999.0552
   KIECOLTGLASER JK, 1991, PSYCHOSOM MED, V53, P345
   KIM AK, 2001, J HAPPINESS STUD, V2, P289
   Lopata H. Z., 1973, WIDOWHOOD AM CITY
   Lund D., 2004, GENERATIONS REV, V14, P9
   Lund Dale A., 1993, P240, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511664076.017
   Lund DA, 2008, OMEGA-J DEATH DYING, V58, P87, DOI 10.2190/OM.58.2.a
   LUND DA, 1989, OLDER BEREAVED SPOUS, P3
   Maitland SB, 2001, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V56, pP69
   McCallum T. J., 2008, AFRICAN AM RES PERSP, V12, P54
   O'Bryant S., 1983, J HOUSING ELDERLY, V1, P29, DOI 10.1300/J081V01N01_04
   O'Bryant S.L., 1995, HDB AGING FAMILY, P440
   OBRYANT S, 1987, PRECURSORS PHYS EC P
   Ong A. D., 2004, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V59B, P168
   Richardson VE, 2001, OMEGA-J DEATH DYING, V43, P129
   Richardson Virginia E, 2007, J Gerontol Soc Work, V48, P311
   Robinson-Whelen S, 2001, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V110, P573, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.110.4.573
   Rosenberg M, 1979, CONCEIVING SELF
   Ross C., 1999, HDB SOCIOLOGY MENTAL, P369, DOI 10.1007/0-387-36223-1_18
   Roth DL, 2005, PSYCHOL AGING, V20, P634, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.20.4.634
   Schulz R, 1997, AGING MENT HEALTH, V1, P269
   Schulz R, 2003, NEW ENGL J MED, V349, P1936, DOI 10.1056/NEJMsa035373
   Schulz R, 2006, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V14, P650, DOI 10.1097/01.JGP.0000203178.44894.db
   Schulz R., 2008, HDB BEREAVEMENT RES, P265
   Schulz R, 2001, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V285, P3123, DOI 10.1001/jama.285.24.3123
   SEYLE H, 1993, HDB STRESS THEORETIC, P2
   Shaw BA, 2005, RES AGING, V27, P503, DOI 10.1177/0164027505277884
   Sikorska E, 1999, GERONTOLOGIST, V39, P450
   Stein N, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P872, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.4.872
   Stroebe M, 1999, DEATH STUD, V23, P197, DOI 10.1080/074811899201046
   Stroebe Margaret S., 1993, P175, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511664076.013
   Utz RL, 2002, GERONTOLOGIST, V42, P522
   Watson D., 2005, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P106
   Zhang BH, 2008, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V16, P145, DOI 10.1097/JGP.0b013e318157caec
   ZNOJ H, 2006, HDB POSTTRAUMATIC GR, P176
NR 50
TC 2
BP 333
EP 356
PY 2010
VL 61
IS 4
DI 10.2190/OM.61.4.e
GA 664VY
UT WOS:000282992500005
ER

PT J
AU Harmon-Jones, E
   Harmon-Jones, C
   Amodio, DM
   Gable, PA
AF Harmon-Jones, Eddie
   Harmon-Jones, Cindy
   Amodio, David M.
   Gable, Philip A.
TI Attitudes Toward Emotions
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Harmon-Jones, Eddie; Harmon-Jones, Cindy] Texas A&M Univ, Dept Psychol, College Stn, TX 77845 USA.
   [Amodio, David M.] NYU, Dept Psychol, New York, NY 10003 USA.
   [Gable, Philip A.] Univ Alabama, Dept Psychol, Tuscaloosa, AL 35487 USA.
RP Harmon-Jones, E, Texas A&M Univ, Dept Psychol, 4235 TAMU, College Stn, TX 77845 USA.
EM eddiehj@gmail.com
DE discrete emotions; approach motivation; withdrawal motivation; emotion
   regulation; behavioral activation system (BAS)
ID FRONTAL BRAIN ACTIVITY; BEHAVIORAL-APPROACH SYSTEM; APPROACH MOTIVATION;
   POSITIVE AFFECT; ANGER; ATTENTION; SENSITIVITY; ACTIVATION; RESPONSES;
   PERSONALITY
AB The present work outlines a theory of attitudes toward emotions, provides a measure of attitudes toward emotions, and then tests several predictions concerning relationships between attitudes toward specific emotions and emotional situation selection, emotional traits, emotional reactivity, and emotion regulation. The present conceptualization of individual differences in attitudes toward emotions focuses on specific emotions and presents data indicating that 5 emotions (anger, sadness, joy, fear, and disgust) load on 5 separate attitude factors (Study 1). Attitudes toward emotions predicted emotional situation selection (Study 2). Moreover, attitudes toward approach emotions (e. g., anger, joy) correlated directly with the associated trait emotions, whereas attitudes toward withdrawal emotions (fear, disgust) correlated inversely with associated trait emotions (Study 3). Similar results occurred when attitudes toward emotions were used to predict state emotional reactivity (Study 4). Finally, attitudes toward emotions predicted specific forms of emotion regulation (Study 5).
CR Amodio DM, 2008, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V45, P11, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2007.00609.x
   Beck AT, 1996, J PERS ASSESS, V67, P588, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6703_13
   BUSS AH, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P452, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.3.452
   Buss KA, 2003, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V117, P11, DOI 10.1037/0735-7044.117.1.11
   CACIOPPO JT, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P5, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.1.5
   Carver CS, 2004, EMOTION, V4, P3, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.4.1.3
   Carver CS, 2009, PSYCHOL BULL, V135, P183, DOI 10.1037/a0013965
   CARVER CS, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P319, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.2.319
   Clark L. A., 1991, PANAS X PRELIM UNPUB
   Eid M, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P869, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.81.5.869
   Ekman P., 2003, EMOTIONS REVEALED RE
   Ellsworth P. C., 1994, EMOTION CULTURE EMPI, P23, DOI 10.1037/10152-001
   Ford BQ, 2010, PSYCHOL SCI, V21, P1098, DOI 10.1177/0956797610375450
   Frijda N. H., 1986, EMOTIONS
   Frijda NH, 1997, PSYCHOL FACIAL EXPRE, P78, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511659911.006
   Gable P, 2010, COGNITION EMOTION, V24, P322, DOI 10.1080/02699930903378305
   Gable PA, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P476, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02112.x
   Gigerenzer G., 2004, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V33, P587, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.S0CEC.2004.09.033
   Gross J. J., 2007, HDB EMOTION REGULATI, P3
   HAIDT J, 1994, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V16, P701, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(94)90212-7
   Harmon-Jones C, 2011, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V100, P172, DOI 10.1037/a0020966
   Harmon-Jones E, 2008, J RES PERS, V42, P1381, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2008.05.001
   Harmon-Jones E, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P995, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00313-6
   Harmon-Jones E, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1310, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.5.1310
   Harmon-Jones E, 2004, COGNITION EMOTION, V18, P337, DOI 10.1080/02699930341000059
   Harmon-Jones E, 1997, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V106, P159, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.106.1.159
   Henriques JB, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P711
   Higgins ET, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P515, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.3.515
   Hopwood CJ, 2010, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V14, P332, DOI 10.1177/1088868310361240
   Izard C. E., 1971, FACE EMOTION
   Izard CE, 2009, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V60, P1, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.60.110707.163539
   IZARD CE, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P847, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.5.847
   Lang P. J., 1999, INT AFFECTIVE PICTUR
   LANG PJ, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P377, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.97.3.377
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   Lerner JS, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P146, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.1.146
   Mendes WB, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V94, P278, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.94.2.278
   OLSON JM, 1993, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V44, P117, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.44.1.117
   Peterson CK, 2008, SOC NEUROSCI, V3, P113, DOI 10.1080/17470910701612736
   Rosenthal R., 1985, CONTRAST ANAL FOCUSE
   Rosenthal R., 1999, CONTRASTS EFFECT SIZ
   ROSNOW RL, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P3, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00297.x
   SCHWARTZ GE, 1976, SCIENCE, V192, P489, DOI 10.1126/science.1257786
   Sommers S., 1984, EMOTION ADULT DEV, P319
   Tomkins S. S., 1963, AFFECT IMAGERY CONSC, V2
   Tomkins S. S, 1962, AFFECT IMAGERY CONSC, V1
   Tsai JL, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P288, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.90.2.288
   Tsai JL, 2007, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V2, P242, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2007.00043.x
NR 48
TC 4
BP 1332
EP 1350
PY 2011
PD DEC
VL 101
IS 6
DI 10.1037/a0024951
GA 853GY
UT WOS:000297415400014
ER

PT J
AU Miller, BD
   Wood, BL
AF Miller, BD
   Wood, BL
TI Influence of specific emotional states on autonomic reactivity and
   pulmonary function in asthmatic children
SO JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN ACADEMY OF CHILD AND ADOLESCENT PSYCHIATRY
J9 J AM ACAD CHILD PSY
LA English
DT Article
C1 SUNY BUFFALO, BUFFALO, NY 14260 USA.
RP Miller, BD, CHILDRENS HOSP, 219 BRYANT ST, BUFFALO, NY 14222 USA.
DE asthma; emotional response; autonomic arousal; physiologic reactivity;
   cholinergic activation
ID NERVOUS-SYSTEM ACTIVITY; CHILDHOOD ASTHMA; AFFECTIVE-ILLNESS;
   BRONCHIAL-ASTHMA; REM-SLEEP; ANXIETY; DEPRESSION; FEAR; OXYGENATION;
   POPULATION
AB Objective: Research relating depression/hopelessness to cholinergic activation suggests the hypothesis that sad emotional states evoke patterns of autonomic reactivity that predispose to cholinergically mediated airway constriction in asthma. A corollary hypothesis is that positive (e.g., happy) emotional states evoke opposing effects. The purpose of the current study is to assess whether specific emotional states (sadness and happiness) can be reliably induced, physiologically differentiated, and related to asthma-relevant physiologic (autonomic) reactivity and pulmonary function in asthmatic children. Method: Twenty-four children, aged 8 to 17 years, with moderate to severe asthma, viewed the movie E.T., The Extra-Terrestrial while having their heart and respiration rate and oxygen saturation continuously recorded. Specific scenes were identified and preselected to evoke sadness, happiness, and a mixture of happiness and sadness. Self-report of emotion and indices of physiologic response were analyzed for these targeted scenes. Results: Sadness was associated with greater heart rate variability and instability of oxygen saturation compared with happiness, with mixed results for mixed happiness and sadness. Conclusion: Results support sadness as evoking patterns of autonomic influence consistent with cholinergically mediated airway constriction. Happiness appears to effect autonomic patterns that would tend to relieve airway constriction.
CR ALLEN GM, 1994, THORAX, V49, P881, DOI 10.1136/thx.49.9.881
   AVERILL JR, 1976, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V13, P563
   AVERILL JR, 1969, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V5, P399, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1969.tb02840.x
   AVNI J, 1969, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGIA, V14, P184, DOI 10.1007/BF00404216
   BARON C, 1992, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V37, P12
   BELL IR, 1991, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V55, P24
   Bengtsson U, 1984, Eur J Respir Dis Suppl, V136, P123
   BENNETT DS, 1994, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V19, P149, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/19.2.149
   BERNTSON GG, 1994, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V31, P44, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1994.tb01024.x
   BOULET LP, 1994, THORAX, V49, P965, DOI 10.1136/thx.49.10.965
   BUSSING R, 1993, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V32, P562, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199305000-00011
   BUTZ AM, 1993, J ASTHMA, V30, P199, DOI 10.3109/02770909309054518
   Cacioppo J. T., 1990, PRINCIPLES PSYCHOPHY
   CARR RE, 1992, BEHAV RES THER, V30, P251, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(92)90071-N
   CARR RE, 1994, BEHAV RES THER, V32, P411, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(94)90004-3
   CARR RE, 1995, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V14, P421, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.14.5.421
   EKMAN P, 1983, SCIENCE, V221, P1208, DOI 10.1126/science.6612338
   ENGEL GL, 1961, PSYCHOSOM MED, V23, P18
   FRITZ GK, 1987, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V57, P253
   FRITZ GK, 1983, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V24, P959
   Gellhorn E, 1967, PRINCIPLES AUTONOMIC
   HOFER MA, 1970, PSYCHOSOM MED, V32, P633
   ISENBERG SA, 1992, PSYCHOSOM MED, V54, P192
   Izard CE, 1991, PSYCHOL EMOTIONS
   Janowsky D S, 1980, Psychopharmacol Bull, V16, P29
   JANSON C, 1994, AM J RESP CRIT CARE, V149, P930
   KINSMAN RA, 1980, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V24, P97, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(80)90059-8
   LEHRER PM, 1986, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V30, P13, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(86)90061-9
   LEHRER PM, 1992, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V60, P639, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.60.4.639
   LEHRER PM, 1993, J ASTHMA, V30, P5, DOI 10.3109/02770909309066375
   LEVENSON RW, 1990, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V27, P363, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1990.tb02330.x
   LEVENSON RW, 1992, PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P23, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1992.tb00251.x
   LEWISTON NJ, 1987, CLIN REV ALLERG, V5, P273
   MCCABE PM, 1985, BEHAV MED BIOPHYSICA
   MEARES RA, 1971, MED J AUSTRALIA, V2, P25
   MILLER BD, 1994, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V33, P1236, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199411000-00004
   MILLER BD, 1989, AM J DIS CHILD, V143, P1294
   MILLER BD, 1991, J ASTHMA, V28, P405, DOI 10.3109/02770909109110622
   MILLER BD, 1987, J ALLERGY CLIN IMMUN, V80, P481, DOI 10.1016/0091-6749(87)90080-7
   Miller BD, 1995, PEDIATR ASTHMA ALLER, V9, P133, DOI 10.1089/pai.1995.9.133
   MRAZEK DA, 1988, ALLERGY PRINCIPLES P, P1176
   MRAZEK DA, 1987, SEMIN RESPIR MED, V8, P347, DOI 10.1055/s-2007-1012674
   Murray C B, 1995, Contemp Pediatr, V12, P45
   PICADO C, 1989, J ASTHMA, V26, P231, DOI 10.3109/02770908909073254
   PINKERTON P, 1972, DEPRESSIVE STATES CH, P187
   POETS CF, 1994, PEDIATRICS, V93, P737
   Porges S. W., 1990, PRINCIPLES PSYCHOPHY, P708
   PORGES SW, 1995, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V32, P301, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1995.tb01213.x
   REITE M, 1974, PSYCHOSOM MED, V36, P363
   REITE M, 1978, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V13, P91
   RICHTER CP, 1957, PSYCHOSOM MED, V19, P191
   RISCH SC, 1981, J CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V1, P186
   RUMBAK MJ, 1993, J ASTHMA, V30, P165, DOI 10.3109/02770909309054514
   SANCHEZ I, 1993, PEDIATR PULM, V15, P28, DOI 10.1002/ppul.1950150105
   SCHWARTZ GE, 1981, PSYCHOSOM MED, V43, P343
   SHAVITT RG, 1992, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V14, P420, DOI 10.1016/0163-8343(92)90010-8
   SHEFFER AL, 1991, J ALLERGY CLIN IMMUN, V88, P425
   SITARAM N, 1982, AM J PSYCHIAT, V139, P571
   SITARAM N, 1980, SCIENCE, V208, P200, DOI 10.1126/science.7361118
   SPRATT ML, 1991, J NEUROPSYCHIATRY CL, V3, P229
   STEPTOE A, 1994, CONTRIBUTIONS MED PS, V3, P7
   STERNBACH RA, 1962, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V6, P87, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(62)90059-4
   STEWART IC, 1989, CHEST, V95, P65, DOI 10.1378/chest.95.1.65
   STRUNK R C, 1985, Journal of the American Medical Association, V254, P1193, DOI 10.1001/jama.254.9.1193
   SUGIHARA H, 1965, ANN ALLERGY, V23, P422
   VAZQUEZ I, 1993, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V60, P106
   VAZQUEZ MI, 1993, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V37, P71, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(93)90125-Y
   WOLFF CT, 1964, PSYCHOSOM MED, V26, P576
   WOOD BL, 1995, INTEGRATING FAMILY T, P437, DOI 10.1037/10172-025
   YAMAMOTO LG, 1992, AM J EMERG MED, V10, P274, DOI 10.1016/0735-6757(92)90002-F
NR 70
TC 69
BP 669
EP 677
PY 1997
PD MAY
VL 36
IS 5
DI 10.1097/00004583-199705000-00018
GA WV690
UT WOS:A1997WV69000018
ER

PT J
AU Cox, KS
   Casablanca, AM
   McAdams, DP
AF Cox, Keith S.
   Casablanca, Antonio Monte
   McAdams, Dan P.
TI "There is Nothing Good About this Work:" Identity and Unhappiness Among
   Nicaraguan Female Sex Workers
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Cox, Keith S.; McAdams, Dan P.] Northwestern Univ, Dept Psychol, Evanston, IL 60208 USA.
RP Cox, KS, Northwestern Univ, Dept Psychol, Swift Hall 102,2029 Sheridan Rd, Evanston, IL 60208 USA.
EM kcox@u.northwestern.edu
DE Developing world; Identity; Life satisfaction; Life story; Sex work
ID HEALTH; LIFE; SATISFACTION; HAPPINESS; VIOLENCE; STORY; HAPPY
AB In a study of life satisfaction in Nicaragua, Cox (2012) found that female sex workers had dramatically low subjective well-being (SWB) relative to other marginalized groups in Nicaragua. Moreover, the SWB of these female sex workers was possibly the lowest recorded in the life satisfaction literature. A novel theory linking life satisfaction with life stories is proposed, and a method not heretofore used in SWB research is employed, the life story interview, in order to better understand the dramatic unhappiness of this sample. Seeing life satisfaction as an identity invoking process, the sample's dramatically low life satisfaction judgments are framed within the larger context of narrative identity. Thematic analysis of the stories revealed a prototypical narrative arc: early family conflict, departure from home, a series of unsuccessful romantic relationships, birth of multiple children, dire economic crises, entry into sex work, and hope for a future exit from sex work. The life stories of these participants provided an identity and life course context to understand the dramatic unhappiness of this sample.
CR Abramovich E., 2005, J PSYCHOL HUMAN SEXU, V17, P131, DOI 10.1300/J056v17n01_08
   Adler JM, 2006, COGNITIVE THER RES, V30, P39, DOI 10.1007/s10608-006-9005-1
   Adler JM, 2012, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V102, P367, DOI 10.1037/a0025289
   Baker LM, 2003, J MED LIBR ASSOC, V91, P67
   Beniot C., 2001, DISPELLING MYTHS UND
   Biswas-Diener R, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V55, P329, DOI 10.1023/A:1010905029386
   BISWASDIENER R, 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P205, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-5683-8
   Biswas-Diener R, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V76, P185, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-8671-9
   Brennan D., 2004, WHATS LOVE GOT DO IT
   Bruner J.S., 1990, ACTS MEANING
   Busseri MA, 2009, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V35, P295, DOI 10.1177/0146167208327215
   Cox K, 2012, J HAPPINESS STUD, V13, P103, DOI 10.1007/s10902-011-9253-y
   Dalla L., 2000, J SEX RES, V37, P344
   Dalla L., 2002, PSYCHOL WOMEN Q, V26, P63
   Diener E, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P181, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00354.x
   Diener E., 2009, PSYCHOL TOPICS, V18, P213
   Diener E., 2010, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V97, P143
   Dittmore M. H., 2006, ENCY PROSTITUTION SE
   Erikson E. H., 1950, CHILDHOOD SOC
   Farley M, 1998, WOMEN HEALTH, V27, P37, DOI 10.1300/J013v27n03_03
   Gergen K. J., 1991, SATURATED SELF DILEM
   Gergen K. J., 1988, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V21, P17, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60223-3
   Giddens A, 1991, MODERNITY SELF IDENT
   Gory J., 2010, HLTH SOCIAL CARE COM, V18, P492
   Habermas T, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P748, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.126.5.748
   Hammack PL, 2008, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V12, P222, DOI 10.1177/1088868308316892
   Hoigard C., 1992, BACKSTREETS PROSTITU
   KEMPADOO K, 2001, FEMINIST REV, V67, P39, DOI 10.1080/01417780150514493
   Lucas R. E., 2008, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P795
   McAdams D., 2006, REDEMPTIVE SELF STOR
   McAdams D. P., 1998, GENERATIVITY ADULT D
   McAdams D. P., 2001, PERSONALITY SOCIAL P, V27, P472
   McAdams D. P., 2008, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P241
   McAdams DP, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P204, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.3.204
   McAdams DP, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V95, P978, DOI 10.1037/a0012650
   Mead George Herbert, 1934, MIND SELF SOC
   Murphy Lyn Stankiewicz, 2010, Issues Ment Health Nurs, V31, P775, DOI 10.3109/01612840.2010.524345
   O'Neill M., 2001, PROSTITUTION FEMINIS
   Phoenix J, 2000, BRIT J CRIMINOL, V40, P37, DOI 10.1093/bjc/40.1.37
   Sanders T, 2005, GENDER WORK ORGAN, V12, P319, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0432.2005.00276.x
   Schumm JA, 2006, J TRAUMA STRESS, V19, P825, DOI 10.1002/jts.20159
   Seidlitz L, 1997, J RES PERS, V31, P240, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1997.2184
   Shmotkin D, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P291, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.4.291
   Stevens E. P., 1973, FEMALE MALE LATIN AM
   Stoebenau K, 2009, SOC SCI MED, V68, P2045, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2009.03.018
   Strauss J. A., 1994, HDB QUALITATIVE RES
   Thorne A, 2003, AUTOBIOGRAPHICAL MEMORY AND THE CONSTRUCTION OF A NARRATIVE SELF: DEVELOPMENTAL AND CULTURAL PERSPECTIVES, P169
   Wardlow H, 2006, WAYWARD WOMEN: SEXUALITY AND AGENCY IN A NEW GUINEA SOCIETY, P1
   Weitzer R, 2009, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V35, P213, DOI 10.1146/annurev-soc-070308-120025
NR 49
TC 0
BP 1459
EP 1478
PY 2013
PD OCT
VL 14
IS 5
DI 10.1007/s10902-012-9390-y
GA 239SP
UT WOS:000326046000002
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Bockerman, P
   Bryson, A
   Ilmakunnas, P
AF Bockerman, Petri
   Bryson, Alex
   Ilmakunnas, Pekka
TI Does high involvement management improve worker wellbeing?
SO JOURNAL OF ECONOMIC BEHAVIOR & ORGANIZATION
J9 J ECON BEHAV ORGAN
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Bryson, Alex] Natl Inst Econ & Social Res, London SW1P 3HE, England.
   [Bryson, Alex] CEP, London, England.
   [Ilmakunnas, Pekka] Aalto Univ, Sch Business, Helsinki, Finland.
RP Bockerman, P, Pitkansillanranta 3A,6th Floor, FIN-00530 Helsinki, Finland.
EM petri.bockerman@labour.fi; a.bryson@niesr.ac.uk;
   pekka.ilmakunnas@aalto.fi
DE Health; Subjective wellbeing; Sickness absence; Job satisfaction; High
   involvement management; High performance work system
ID REPRESENTATIVE EMPLOYEE SURVEY; CUMULATIVE TRAUMA DISORDERS;
   JOB-SATISFACTION; HIGH-PERFORMANCE; WORKPLACE TRANSFORMATION;
   WORKING-CONDITIONS; PEER PRESSURE; PIECE RATES; ABSENCE; DETERMINANTS
AB Employees exposed to high involvement management (HIM) practices have higher subjective wellbeing, fewer accidents but more short absence spells than "like" employees not exposed to HIM. These results are robust to extensive work, wage and sickness absence history controls. We highlight the possibility of higher short-term absence in the presence of HIM because it is more demanding than standard production and because multi-skilled HIM workers cover for one another's short absences thus reducing the cost of replacement labour faced by the employer. We find direct empirical support for this. In accordance with the theoretical framework we find also that long-term absences are independent of exposure to HIM, which is consistent with long-term absences entailing replacement labour costs and with short absences having a negative effect on longer absences. (C) 2012 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR ALLEN SG, 1981, IND LABOR RELAT REV, V34, P207, DOI 10.2307/2522536
   Appelbaum E., 2000, MANUFACTURING ADVANT
   Askenazy P, 2010, IND RELAT, V49, P544
   Askenazy P, 2001, ECON IND DEMOCRACY, V22, P485, DOI 10.1177/0143831X01224003
   BARKER JR, 1993, ADMIN SCI QUART, V38, P408, DOI 10.2307/2393374
   Barron JM, 1997, J LABOR ECON, V15, P234, DOI 10.1086/209832
   Batt R, 2004, IND RELAT, V43, P183, DOI 10.1111/j.0019-8676.2004.00323.x
   Beer M., 1985, HUMAN RESOURCE MANAG
   Beer M., 1984, MANAGING HUMAN ASSET
   Bender KA, 2012, J POPUL ECON, V25, P569, DOI 10.1007/s00148-011-0393-5
   Bloom N, 2007, Q J ECON, V122, P1351, DOI 10.1162/qjec.2007.122.4.1351
   Bloom N, 2011, HBK ECON, V4, P1697, DOI 10.1016/S0169-7218(11)02417-8
   Bockerman P, 2008, SOC SCI MED, V67, P520, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2008.04.008
   Bockerman P, 2012, IND CORP CHANGE, V21, P587, DOI 10.1093/icc/dtr047
   Bockerman P, 2012, ILR REV, V65, P244
   Bordia P., 2004, EUROPEAN J WORK ORG, V13, P345, DOI 10.1080/13594320444000128
   Brenner MD, 2004, IND RELAT, V43, P242, DOI 10.1111/j.0019-8676.2004.00325.x
   Bryson A., IND LABOR RELATIONS
   Coles M, 2007, ECON INQ, V45, P268, DOI 10.1093/ei/cbl015
   COLES MG, 1993, ECON LETT, V41, P149, DOI 10.1016/0165-1765(93)90189-J
   Coles M.G., 1996, LABOUR ECON, V3, P169, DOI 10.1016/0927-5371(96)00008-5
   Dionne G, 2007, IND LABOR RELAT REV, V61, P108
   DRAGO R, 1992, IND LABOR RELAT REV, V45, P764, DOI 10.2307/2524592
   Fairris D, 2001, J LABOR RES, V22, P15, DOI 10.1007/s12122-001-1001-3
   Freeman RB, 2005, IND RELAT, V44, P307
   Frick B., 2010, THE HIDDEN COSTS OF
   Gallie D, 2005, BRIT J IND RELAT, V43, P351, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8543.2005.00360.x
   Gimeno D., 2004, OCCUPATIONAL ENV MED, V61, P211
   Godard J, 2004, BRIT J IND RELAT, V42, P349, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8543.2004.00318.x
   Godard J, 2010, IND RELAT, V49, P466
   Godard J, 2001, IND LABOR RELAT REV, V54, P776, DOI 10.2307/2696112
   Green C, 2008, ECONOMICA, V75, P710, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0335.2007.00649.x
   Green F., 2006, DEMANDING WORK PARAD
   Green F, 2005, BRIT J IND RELAT, V43, P401, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8543.2005.00362.x
   Green F., 2009, EMPLOYEE V ELLBEING, P13
   Handel MJ, 2004, IND RELAT, V43, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.0019-8676.2004.00317.x
   Heywood JS, 2004, SCAND J ECON, V106, P765, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9442.2004.00385.x
   Ichniowski C., 2009, HANDBOOK OF ORGANIZA
   Ichniowski C, 1997, AM ECON REV, V87, P291
   Ilmakunnas P., 2010, AGEING HLTH PRODUCTI, P133
   Jones M., 2009, LABOUR, V23, P139
   Kahneman D, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P3, DOI 10.1257/089533006776526030
   Kahneman D, 2004, SCIENCE, V306, P1776, DOI 10.1126/science.1103572
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING THE FOUND
   Kalmi P, 2008, IND RELAT, V47, P430, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-232X.2008.00528.x
   KANDEL E, 1992, J POLIT ECON, V100, P801, DOI 10.1086/261840
   Karasek R. A., 1990, HLTH WORK
   KARASEK RA, 1979, ADMIN SCI QUART, V24, P285, DOI 10.2307/2392498
   Kauhanen A, 2009, ECON IND DEMOCRACY, V30, P454, DOI 10.1177/0143831X09336560
   Knez M, 2001, J LABOR ECON, V19, P743, DOI 10.1086/322820
   Kruse D.L., 2010, SHARED CAPITALISM AT
   Lanfranchi J, 2010, MANCH SCH, V78, P460, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9957.2010.02206.x
   Lehto A.-M., 2009, THREE DECADES OF WOR
   Lehto A.-M., 2005, THREATS AND OPPORTUN
   Llena-Nozal Ana, 2009, National Institute Economic Review, DOI 10.1177/0027950109345234
   Merriman KK, 2007, INT J HUM RESOUR MAN, V18, P1026, DOI 10.1080/09585190701321591
   Mohr RD, 2008, IND LABOR RELAT REV, V61, P275
   Oswald A.J., 2009, IZA DISCUSSION PAPER
   Oswald AJ, 2010, BRIT J IND RELAT, V48, P651, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8543.2010.00818.x
   Payne Roy L., 1979, RESPONSES STRESS OCC, P85
   Pfeffer J., 1998, THE HUMAN EQUATION
   Pollard TM, 2001, WORK STRESS, V15, P14, DOI 10.1080/02678370110064609
   Pouliakas K., JOURNAL OF ECONOMIC
   Pouliakas K., RESEARCH IN LABOR EC
   Ramsay H, 2000, BRIT J IND RELAT, V38, P501, DOI 10.1111/1467-8543.00178
   Rice R., 1980, BASIC APPLIED SOCIAL, V1, P37, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp0101_4
   Shaw K, 2009, LABOUR ECON, V16, P607, DOI 10.1016/j.labeco.2009.09.001
   Staiger D, 1997, ECONOMETRICA, V65, P557, DOI 10.2307/2171753
   Treble J., 2011, WORKER ABSENTEEISM A
   Walton R., 1985, HARVARD BUS REV, V63, P77
   Walton R.E., 1987, INNOVATING TO COMPET
   Warr P., 2007, WORK HAPPINESS AND U
   Wood S., 2009, THE EVOLUTION OF THE, P151
   Wood Stephen, 2008, IND RELATIONS J, V39, P153, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1468-2338.2007.00482.X
NR 74
TC 0
BP 660
EP 680
PY 2012
PD NOV
VL 84
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.jebo.2012.09.005
GA 054RZ
UT WOS:000312362200013
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Strand, EB
   Reich, JW
   Zautra, AJ
AF Strand, Elin B.
   Reich, John W.
   Zautra, Alex J.
TI Control and causation as factors in the affective value of positive
   events
SO COGNITIVE THERAPY AND RESEARCH
J9 COGNITIVE THER RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Oslo, Dept Behav Sci Med, Inst Basic Med Sci, N-0317 Oslo, Norway.
   Arizona State Univ, Dept Psychol, Tempe, AZ 85287 USA.
RP Strand, EB, Univ Oslo, Dept Behav Sci Med, Inst Basic Med Sci, POB 1111, N-0317 Oslo, Norway.
EM e.b.strand@medisin.uio.no
DE causation; control; negative affect; positive affect; positive events
ID NEGATIVE AFFECT; LIFE EVENTS; PERSONALITY; EMOTIONS; STRESS; MODEL;
   MOOD; EXTROVERSION; PERCEPTIONS; NEUROTICISM
AB Positive events were differentiated according to their degree of categories of personal control and causation and were related to positive affect (PA), and negative affect (NA), and to the degree of the PA-NA relationship. Arthritis patients and healthy controls were interviewed for 12-20 weeks on life events and PA and NA. Baseline measures on extraversion and neuroticism also were assessed as possible confounds in multilevel modeling tests of events and affect relationships. Results showed that positive controllable and internally caused events (PCI) and positive uncontrollable and externally caused events (PUE) were related to increased PA. PUE were related to increased NA, while PCI events were related to reduced NA. As predicted, there was a significant interaction of PCI events on the PA-NA relationship, relating to a reduced inverse correlation between the affects. The data suggest that causation of positive events is a significant factor in emotional complexity. Implications of the results are discussed.
CR BOLGER N, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P890, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.890
   BULMAN RJ, 1977, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P351, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.35.5.351
   Cacioppo JT, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P839, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.839
   Carver CS, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P741, DOI 10.1177/0146167200268008
   CLARK LA, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P1128
   Costa PJ, 1994, REVISED NEO PERSONAL
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   David JP, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P149, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.1.149
   DELONGIS A, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P486, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.3.486
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P213
   Diener E., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P119
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Elliot AJ, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P804, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.82.5.804
   ENGLAND SL, 1992, SOC SCI MED, V34, P1217, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(92)90314-G
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P313, DOI 10.1080/02699930441000238
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   Fredrickson BL, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P191
   Gable SL, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P1135, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.6.1135
   Griffin KW, 1998, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V17, P407, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1998.17.4.407
   HOLMES TH, 1967, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V11, P213, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(67)90010-4
   JENKINS HM, 1965, PSYCHOL MONOGR, V79, P1
   LANGER EJ, 1977, J THEOR SOC BEHAV, V7, P185, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-5914.1977.tb00384.x
   Lucas RE, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P1039, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.6.1039
   MCCRAE RR, 1991, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V17, P227, DOI 10.1177/014616729101700217
   PETERSON C, 1984, PSYCHOL REV, V91, P347, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.91.3.347
   Reich JW, 2003, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V7, P66, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.7.1.66
   REICH JW, 1983, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V11, P41, DOI 10.1007/BF00898418
   REICH JW, 1988, LIFE EVENTS PSYCHOL
   REICH JW, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P1002, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.41.5.1002
   Rice N, 1996, J Health Serv Res Policy, V1, P154
   RODIN J, 1977, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P897, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.35.12.897
   Rodin J., 1985, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, P3
   Russell JA, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.125.1.3
   SCHULZ R, 1976, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P563, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.33.5.563
   Schwarz N., 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V1, P143
   Seligman M., 1975, HELPLESSNESS DEPRESS
   Singer JD, 1998, J EDUC BEHAV STAT, V23, P323
   Stone Arthur A., 1993, Annals of Behavioral Medicine, V15, P8
   STRICKLAND BR, 1978, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V46, P1192, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.46.6.1192
   SULS J, 1998, PERSONALITY SOCIAL P, V70, P1091
   THOMPSON SC, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P540, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.67.3.540
   van Eck M, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1572, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.6.1572
   VERBKE G, 2000, LINEAR MIXED MODEL L
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson D., 1997, HDB PERSONALITY PSYC, P767, DOI 10.1016/B978-012134645-4/50030-5
   Watson D, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P820, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.820
   Watson D., 1994, NATURE EMOTION FUNDA, P89
   WEINER B, 1985, PSYCHOL REV, V92, P548, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.92.4.548
   Zautra A, 2001, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V69, P786, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.69.5.786
   Zautra AJ, 2002, COGNITION EMOTION, V16, P309, DOI 10.1080/02699930143000257
   Zautra A.J., 1980, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V8, P657, DOI 10.1007/BF00918278
   Zautra AJ, 2000, PL S SOC CL, P65
   ZAUTRA AJ, 1986, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V14, P625
   ZAUTRA AJ, 1983, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V11, P121, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(198304)11:2<121::AID-JCOP2290110206>3.0.CO;2-V
   Zautra A.J., 2003, EMOTION STRESS HLTH
   ZAUTRA AJ, 2005, HDB METHODS POSITIVE
NR 57
TC 1
BP 503
EP 519
PY 2007
PD AUG
VL 31
IS 4
DI 10.1007/s10608-006-9028-7
GA 194WZ
UT WOS:000248375800005
ER

PT J
AU Lucas, RE
AF Lucas, Richard E.
TI Long-term disability is associated with lasting changes in subjective
   well-being: Evidence from two nationally representative longitudinal
   studies
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Michigan State Univ, Dept Psychol, E Lansing, MI 48823 USA.
   German Inst Econ Res, German Socioecon Panel Study, Berlin, Germany.
RP Lucas, RE, Michigan State Univ, Dept Psychol, E Lansing, MI 48823 USA.
EM lucasri@msu.edu
DE happiness; subjective well-being; disability; adaptation; set-point
   theory
ID SPINAL-CORD-INJURY; MAJOR DEPRESSIVE EPISODES; LIFE SATISFACTION;
   SET-POINT; PSYCHOSOCIAL ADAPTATION; HAPPINESS; TIME; ADJUSTMENT;
   PROGRESS; EVENTS
AB Hedonic adaptation refers to the process by which individuals return to baseline levels of happiness following a change in life circumstances. Two nationally representative panel studies (Study 1: N = 39,987; Study 2: N = 27,406) were used to investigate the extent of adaptation that occurs following the onset of along-term disability. In Study 1, 679 participants who acquired a disability were followed for an average of 7.18 years before and 7.39 years after onset of the disability. In Study 2, 272 participants were followed for an average of 3.48 years before and 5.31 years after onset. Disability was associated with moderate to large drops in happiness (effect sizes ranged from 0.40 to 1.27 standard deviations), followed by little adaptation over time.
CR Bonanno GA, 2004, AM PSYCHOL, V59, P20, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.59.1.20
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P213
   Diener E, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P181, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00354.x
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener E, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P305, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.4.305
   Diener E., 2004, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V5, P1, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.0963-7214.2004.00501001.X
   Dijkers M, 1997, SPINAL CORD, V35, P829, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100571
   Dijkers MPJM, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P867, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90076-X
   FREY BS, 2004, HAPPINESS EC EC I LE
   Fujita F, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P158, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.1.158
   Goldberg D., 1992, GEN HLTH QUESTIONNAI
   Haisken-De New J. P., 2003, DESKTOP COMPANION GE
   Headey B., 1992, UNDERSTANDING HAPPIN
   KAHNEMAN D, 1994, J INST THEOR ECON, V150, P18
   Kahneman D, 2004, AM ECON REV, V94, P429, DOI 10.1257/0002828041301713
   Kendler KS, 1997, PSYCHOL MED, V27, P107, DOI 10.1017/S0033291796003893
   Kline R. B., 2004, SIGNIFICANCE TESTING
   KRAUSE JS, 1991, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V72, P91
   LEHMAN DR, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P218, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.1.218
   Livneh H, 2003, INT J REHABIL RES, V26, P191, DOI 10.1097/01.mrr.0000088443.78481.c4
   Loewenstein G., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P302
   Lucas RE, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P527, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.527
   Lucas RE, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P945, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2005.01642.x
   Lucas RE, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P8, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2004.01501002.x
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   MAGNUS K, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P1046, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.5.1046
   MCLEOD JD, 1992, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V101, P277, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.101.2.277
   PATTERSON DR, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V113, P362, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.113.2.362
   Raudenbush S.W., 2004, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   Riis J, 2005, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V134, P3, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.134.1.3
   Rintala DH, 2005, J REHABIL RES DEV, V42, P291, DOI 10.1682/JRRD.2004.10.0155
   Sapolsky RM, 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P453
   SCHULZ R, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1162, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.5.1162
   Schwarz N., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P61
   Seligman MEP, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P410, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.5.410
   Smith DM, 2006, QUAL LIFE RES, V15, P621, DOI 10.1007/s11136-005-4529-5
   Taylor M.F., 2004, BRIT HOUSEHOLD PANEL
   TYC VL, 1992, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V12, P275, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(92)90138-X
   *U ESS I SOC RES R, 2004, BRIT HOUS PAN SURV W
   *UK DEP WORK PENS, 2006, INC BEN SEV DIS ALL
   *UK DEP WORK PENS, 2006, DIS LIV ALL Q STAT
   VEENHOVEN R, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P33, DOI 10.1007/BF01078967
   WILSON W, 1967, PSYCHOL BULL, V67, P294, DOI 10.1037/h0024431
   WOODRICH F, 1983, J REHABIL, V49, P26
   Wortman C. B., 1987, CATACLYSMS CRISES CA, P189
NR 47
TC 75
BP 717
EP 730
PY 2007
PD APR
VL 92
IS 4
DI 10.1037/0022-3514.92.4.717
GA 156IQ
UT WOS:000245641700010
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Hahn, E
   Maas, H
   Spinath, F
AF Hahn, Elisabeth
   Maas, Heike
   Spinath, Frank
TI A closer look on the heritability of life-satisfaction: Twin effects and
   the role of personality
SO BEHAVIOR GENETICS
J9 BEHAV GENET
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Hahn, Elisabeth; Maas, Heike; Spinath, Frank] Univ Saarland, Saarbrucken, Germany.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 936
EP 936
PY 2012
PD NOV
VL 42
IS 6
GA 018KS
UT WOS:000309659800080
ER

PT J
AU WILSON, JG
   CALSYN, RJ
   ORLOFSKY, JL
AF WILSON, JG
   CALSYN, RJ
   ORLOFSKY, JL
TI IMPACT OF SIBLING RELATIONSHIPS ON SOCIAL SUPPORT AND MORALE IN THE
   ELDERLY
SO JOURNAL OF GERONTOLOGICAL SOCIAL WORK
J9 J GERONTOL SOC WORK
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV MISSOURI,ROOM 406 TOWER,8001 NAT BRIDGE RD,ST LOUIS,MO 63121.
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; FAMILY-RELATIONS; LONELINESS
AB Five hypotheses concerning elderly morale were examined:  (1) morale is more highly correlated with quality of sibling relationships than frequency of contact; (2) sibling relationships are more important for the single than married elderly; (3) siblings provide more emotional support, and children provide more practical support; (4) reciprocity is greater in relationships with peers than with children; (5) sister-sister relationships will be more intimate than other sibling relationships.  Hypotheses 1 and 2 were partially supported; 3 and 4 were rejected; and 5 confirmed.
CR Adams Bert, 1968, KINSHIP URBAN SETTIN
   ARLING G, 1976, J MARRIAGE FAM, V38, P757, DOI 10.2307/350695
   Barrera M, 1980, CONNECTIONS, V3, P8
   BAUR PA, 1983, GERONTOLOGIST, V23, P261
   CICIRELLI VG, 1989, PSYCHOL AGING, V4, P211
   CICIRELLI VG, 1980, AGING 1980S, P455, DOI 10.1037/10050-033
   CLARK M, 1967, CULTURE AGING
   Connidis I. A., 1990, J GERONTOL, V45, P141, DOI 10.1093/geronj/45.4.S141
   CUMMING E, 1961, AM ANTHROPOL, V63, P498, DOI 10.1525/aa.1961.63.3.02a00030
   FLAHERTY J, 1989, SOC SCI MED, V28, P1221, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(89)90340-7
   GOLD DT, 1990, J GERONTOL, V45, P543
   Guerney Jr B. G., 1977, RELATIONSHIP ENHANCE
   JOHNSON CL, 1983, GERONTOLOGIST, V23, P377
   LARSON R, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P109
   LEE GR, 1980, RES AGING, V2, P367, DOI 10.1177/016402758023005
   LOHMANN N, 1977, J GERONTOL, V32, P73
   MCGHEE JL, 1985, J MARRIAGE FAM, V47, P85, DOI 10.2307/352071
   MILLER RS, 1982, J PERS ASSESS, V46, P514, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4605_12
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   PERLMAN D, 1978, ESSENCE, V2, P239
   RUSSELL D, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P472, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.39.3.472
   SCOTT JP, 1983, FAMILY RELATIONSHIPS
   SHANAS E, 1979, GERONTOLOGIST, V19, P3
   STOLLER EP, 1983, GERONTOLOGIST, V23, P64
NR 24
TC 15
BP 157
EP 170
PY 1994
VL 22
IS 3-4
GA QX300
UT WOS:A1994QX30000010
ER

PT J
AU Haslam, N
   Whelan, J
   Bastian, B
AF Haslam, Nick
   Whelan, Jennifer
   Bastian, Brock
TI Big Five traits mediate associations between values and subjective
   well-being
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Haslam, Nick; Whelan, Jennifer; Bastian, Brock] Univ Melbourne, Dept Psychol, Parkville, Vic 3010, Australia.
RP Haslam, N, Univ Melbourne, Dept Psychol, Parkville, Vic 3010, Australia.
EM nhaslam@unimelb.edu.au
DE Traits; Big Five; Values; Well-being
ID SOCIAL VALUES; PERSONALITY; SATISFACTION; MODERATOR
AB Traits and values have both been shown to predict subjective well-being (SWB), but the two sets of predictors have rarely been investigated together. A study of 180 undergraduates compared their predictive contribution and examined whether associations between values and SWB are mediated by traits. Several values from Schwartz's model were associated with SWB, but these associations were weaker than those between Big Five traits and SWB. These traits mediated all associations between values and SWB. By implication, associations between values and SWB are largely indirect effects of stronger and more basic associations between traits and SWB. (C) 2008 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BILSKY W, 1994, EUR J PERSONALITY, V8, P163, DOI 10.1002/per.2410080303
   DECI EL, 1991, NEBR SYM MOTIV, V38, P237
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Goldberg L. R., 1999, PERSONALITY PSYCHOL, V7, P7
   Heaven PCL, 2006, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V40, P599, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.08.005
   Hofer J, 2006, EUR J PERSONALITY, V20, P305, DOI 10.1002/per.590
   KASSER T, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P410, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.2.410
   Oishi S, 1999, J PERS, V67, P157, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00051
   Roccas S, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P789, DOI 10.1177/0146167202289008
   Sagiv L, 2000, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P177, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(200003/04)30:2<177::AID-EJSP982>3.0.CO;2-Z
   SCHWARTZ SH, 1992, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60281-6
   Sheldon KM, 2005, J RES PERS, V39, P209, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2004.02.002
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 15
TC 14
BP 40
EP 42
PY 2009
PD JAN
VL 46
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.09.001
GA 400ZE
UT WOS:000262907100008
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU RAAB, L
AF RAAB, L
TI 'HAPPINESS'
SO KENYON REVIEW
J9 KENYON REV
LA English
DT Poetry
NR 0
TC 0
BP 31
EP 32
PY 1990
PD FAL
VL 12
IS 4
GA ED581
UT WOS:A1990ED58100006
ER

PT J
AU CANNON, G
AF CANNON, G
TI HAPPINESS IS - IRON
SO BRITISH MEDICAL JOURNAL
J9 BRIT MED J
LA English
DT Letter
CR [Anonymous], 1980, RECOMMENDED DIETARY
   TRUSWELL AS, 1983, NUTR ABSTR REV, V53, P939
   WENLOCK RW, 1986, DIETS BRIT SCHOOLCHI
   1986, 1ST RESULTS CHILDREN
   1969, RECOMMENDED INTAKES
   1981, NUTRITIONAL ASPECTS
NR 6
TC 1
BP 1599
EP 1600
PY 1986
PD JUN 14
VL 292
IS 6535
GA C8052
UT WOS:A1986C805200045
ER

PT J
AU Bernstein, S
AF Bernstein, Samantha
TI 'Happiness'
SO FIDDLEHEAD
J9 FIDDLEHEAD
LA English
DT Poetry
NR 0
TC 0
BP 79
EP 80
PY 2008
PD SPR
IS 235
GA 350XR
UT WOS:000259387500030
ER

PT J
AU Ropponen, A
   Svedberg, P
   Huunan-Seppala, A
   Koskenvuo, K
   Koskenvuo, M
   Alexanderson, K
   Silventoinen, K
   Kaprio, J
AF Ropponen, Annina
   Svedberg, Pia
   Huunan-Seppala, Antti
   Koskenvuo, Karoliina
   Koskenvuo, Markku
   Alexanderson, Kristina
   Silventoinen, Karri
   Kaprio, Jaakko
TI Personality traits and life dissatisfaction as risk factors for
   disability pension due to low back diagnoses: A 30-year longitudinal
   cohort study of Finnish twins
SO JOURNAL OF PSYCHOSOMATIC RESEARCH
J9 J PSYCHOSOM RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ropponen, Annina] Univ Eastern Finland, Sch Med, Inst Biomed, Kuopio 70211, Finland.
   [Svedberg, Pia; Alexanderson, Kristina] Karolinska Inst, Div Insurance Med, Stockholm, Sweden.
   [Huunan-Seppala, Antti] Univ Tampere, Dept Gen Practice, FIN-33101 Tampere, Finland.
   [Koskenvuo, Markku; Kaprio, Jaakko] Univ Helsinki, Dept Publ Hlth, FIN-00014 Helsinki, Finland.
   [Silventoinen, Karri] Univ Helsinki, Dept Sociol, Populat Res Unit, FIN-00014 Helsinki, Finland.
   [Kaprio, Jaakko] Univ Helsinki, Inst Mol Med, FIN-00014 Helsinki, Finland.
RP Ropponen, A, Univ Eastern Finland, Sch Med, Inst Biomed, POB 1627, Kuopio 70211, Finland.
EM annina.ropponen@uef.fi
DE Disability pension; Genetics; Life satisfaction; Low back disorder;
   Mental health personality
ID POPULATION-BASED COHORT; FOLLOW-UP; MENTAL DISTRESS; HEALTH;
   SATISFACTION; DISORDERS; WORK; ASSOCIATION; RETIREMENT; PREDICTOR
AB Objective: Little is known about the association of mild symptoms and mental well-being with risk of disability pension (DP) due to somatic diagnoses, even less for DP due to low back diagnoses (LBD). Moderate genetic influences on personality traits, life dissatisfaction and DP exist suggesting that shared genetic influences may underlie these associations. One can control for familial confounding (genetics and family environment) by examining twins. This twin study aimed to investigate personality traits and life dissatisfaction as predictors for DP due to LBD accounting for familial confounding.
   Methods: Data on 24043 twins aged 18-65 year in a baseline survey in 1975 was followed up from national DP register data until 2004. Personality traits were assessed using the short version of the Eysenck Personality Inventory and life dissatisfaction was measured with a four item scale on levels of interest, happiness, easiness, and loneliness of life. Cox proportional hazards regression was used to calculate hazard ratios (HR) with 95% confidence intervals (CI).
   Results: DP due to LBD was granted to 537 individuals during the follow-up. Each one unit increase in life dissatisfaction (HR 1.06; 95%CI 1.03, 1.10) and neuroticism (1.07; 1.03, 1.10) but not extroversion was significantly associated with an elevated risk for DP due to LBD. These associations with life dissatisfaction and neuroticism remained when socioeconomic status, education, and marital status were taken into account, and demonstrated an independence from familial confounding.
   Conclusion: Life dissatisfaction and neuroticism seems to be early, perhaps causal risk factors for DP due to LBD. (c) 2012 Published by Elsevier Inc.
CR Ahola K, 2009, OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V66, P284, DOI 10.1136/oem.2008.038935
   Allardt E, 1973, DIMENSION WELFARE EX, P1
   Bouchard TJ, 2003, J NEUROBIOL, V54, P4, DOI 10.1002/neu.10160
   Claussen B, 2009, SCAND J PUBLIC HEALT, V37, P590, DOI 10.1177/1403494809105795
   Dohrenbusch R, 2011, Versicherungsmedizin, V63, P25
   Floderus B, 1974, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P813
   Harkonmaki K, 2008, PLOS ONE, V3, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0003402
   Harkonmaki K, 2009, SCAND J PUBLIC HEALT, V37, P252, DOI 10.1177/1403494808100273
   Hartvigsen J, 2009, ARTHRIT CARE RES, V61, P1343, DOI 10.1002/art.24607
   Hausken AM, 2010, SCAND J PUBLIC HEALT, V38, P465, DOI 10.1177/1403494810370229
   Helakorpi S, 2008, HLTH BEHAV HLTH FINN
   Henderson M, 2011, J ROY SOC MED, V104, P198, DOI 10.1258/jrsm.2011.100231
   Huovinen E, 2001, ALLERGY, V56, P971, DOI 10.1034/j.1398-9995.2001.00112.x
   Kaprio J, 2002, TWIN RES, V5, P358, DOI 10.1375/136905202320906093
   Keller MC, 2005, BEHAV GENET, V35, P707, DOI 10.1007/s10519-005-6041-7
   Knudsen AK, 2010, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V69, P59, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2010.03.007
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2004, PSYCHOL MED, V34, P221, DOI 10.1017/S0033291703001089
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2000, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V152, P983, DOI 10.1093/aje/152.10.983
   KOSKENVUO M, 1984, ACTA GENET MED GEMEL, V33, P321
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2005, BMC PSYCHIATRY, V5, DOI 10.1186/1471-244X-5-4
   Kujala UM, 2002, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V156, P985, DOI 10.1093/aje/kwf151
   Laine S, 2009, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V63, P24, DOI 10.1136/jech.2007.071407
   Lillberg K, 2002, INT J CANCER, V100, P361, DOI 10.1002/ijc.10484
   Lysaker PH, 1999, PSYCHIATRY, V62, P36
   Mommersteeg PMC, 2012, SCAND J PUBLIC HEALT, V40, P35, DOI 10.1177/1403494811421533
   Mykletun A, 2006, AM J PSYCHIAT, V163, P1412, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.163.8.1412
   Mykletun A, 2009, PSYCHOSOM MED, V71, P353, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e31819cc772
   Nakaya N, 2010, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V172, P377, DOI 10.1093/aje/kwq046
   Narusyte J, 2011, PLOS ONE, V6, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0023143
   OECD High-Level Forum, 2009, SICKN DIS WORK KEEP
   Paunio T, 2009, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V169, P206, DOI 10.1093/aje/kwn305
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Pietikainen S, 2011, J OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V53, P488, DOI 10.1097/JOM.0b013e31821576dd
   Ritzwoller DP, 2006, BMC MUSCULOSKEL DIS, V7, DOI 10.1186/1471-2474-7-72
   Ropponen A, 2011, SCAND J PUBLIC HEALT, V39, P839, DOI 10.1177/1403494811418283
   ROSE RJ, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P161, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.1.161
   Sadler ME, 2011, TWIN RES HUM GENET, V14, P249, DOI 10.1375/twin.14.3.249
   Strand BH, 2003, NORD J PSYCHIAT, V57, P113, DOI 10.1080/08039480310000932
   Vaillant GE, 2003, AM J PSYCHIAT, V160, P1373, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.160.8.1373
   VIKEN RJ, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P722, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.4.722
   Von Korff M, 2005, PAIN, V113, P331, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2004.11.010
NR 41
TC 3
BP 289
EP 294
PY 2012
PD OCT
VL 73
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2012.07.003
GA 009OK
UT WOS:000309034900009
ER

PT J
AU Casas, F
   Figuer, C
   Gonzalez, M
   Malo, S
   Alsinet, C
   Subarroca, S
AF Casas, Ferran
   Figuer, Cristina
   Gonzalez, Monica
   Malo, Sara
   Alsinet, Carles
   Subarroca, Sandra
TI The well-being of 12- to 16-year-old adolescents and their parents:
   Results from 1999 to 2003 Spanish samples
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Girona, IRQV, Fac Econ & Empresarials, Girona 17071, Spain.
   Univ Lleida, Lleida, Spain.
RP Casas, F, Univ Girona, IRQV, Fac Econ & Empresarials, Campus Montilivi S-N, Girona 17071, Spain.
EM ferran.casas@udg.es
DE adolescents; overall life satisfaction; parents; perceived social
   support; perception of control; satisfaction with life domains;
   self-esteem; well-being
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; SATISFACTION SCALE; SOCIAL SUPPORT; SELF-ESTEEM;
   VALIDATION; CHILDREN
AB This study adopts satisfaction with life as a whole and satisfaction with specific life domains as indicators to analyse the relationships between the well-being of 12 to 16-year-old adolescents and some related constructs such as self-esteem, perceived control and perceived social support. Well-being indicators from a 2003 Spanish sample using an 11-point scale (N = 1,634) are compared with an equivalent 1999 Spanish sample using a 5-point scale (N = 1,618). The different results obtained from the 2003 sample with a Principal Component Analysis (PCA) using a shorter and a longer list of life domains are also discussed. A sub-sample of the adolescents' results from the 2003 sample are compared with their parents' answers, using the same well-being indicators. Using a list of 8 life domains, and despite the change of scale used, overall results show no relevant changes in adolescents' satisfaction with life domains between 1999 and 2003 in Spain and are in agreement with normative data expected from western societies [Cummins: 1998, Social Indicators Research 43, pp. 307-334; Cummins et al.: 2001, Australian Unity Well-being Index (Australian Centre on Quality of Life, Deakin University, Melbourne)]. Adolescents' overall life satisfaction has been shown to correlate consistently with the other well-being related constructs. However, it clearly decreases with age over the period studied. The results also show that increasing the list of life domains has a major impact on the structure of the results obtained. When we compare results from parents with those from their own child, outstanding differences in well-being appear between generations: few domain satisfaction dimensions show significant correlation between parents and children and more than 20% of the population studied shows high discrepancies in the answers in four domains.
CR ALSINET A, 2000, BENESTAR INFANCIA
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Ben-Arieh A., 2001, MEASURING MONITORING
   Bradburn N., 1965, REPORTS HAPPINESS PI
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Bradford R, 2002, J ADOLESCENCE, V25, P261, DOI 10.1006/yjado.469
   CASAS F, 2006, IN PRESS J HAPPINESS
   CASAS F, 2000, DIVERSITAS, V14, P359
   CASAS F, 2004, ADV QUALITY LIFE STU, P233
   Casas F., 1989, TECNICAS INVESTIGACI
   CASAS F, 2000, ANUARIO PSICOLOGIA, V31, P73
   Casas-Aznar F., 2004, APUNTES PSICOLOGIA, V22, P3
   Cumming A., 2001, INT J ENGLISH STUDIE, V1, P1
   Cummins R. A., 2000, INTERVENCION PSICOSO, V9, P185
   Cummins R.A., 2002, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, P7
   Cummins R.A., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P133, DOI 10.1023/A:1010079728426
   Cummins RA, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V43, P307, DOI 10.1023/A:1006831107052
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E., 2000, INDIAN J CLIN PSYCHO, V27, P21
   Edwards TC, 2002, J ADOLESCENCE, V25, P275, DOI 10.1006/yjado.470
   Eid M, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V65, P245, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000003801.89195.bc
   Furnham A., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P227, DOI 10.1023/A:1010027611587
   Gonzalez M., 2006, NONLINEAR APPROACH P
   Helsen M, 2000, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V29, P319, DOI 10.1023/A:1005147708827
   Huebner ES, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V66, P3, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000007497.57754.e3
   Huebner E. S., 1991, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V6, P103, DOI 10.1037/h0088805
   Huebner ES, 1998, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V16, P118, DOI 10.1177/073428299801600202
   HUEBNER ES, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V30, P71, DOI 10.1007/BF01080333
   Jackson S, 1998, J ADOLESCENCE, V21, P305, DOI 10.1006/jado.1998.0155
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P1007, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.1007
   Kozma A., 1997, INTERVENCION PSICOSO, V6, P77
   Marriage K, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V66, P107, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000007493.32548.0c
   PEARLIN LI, 1978, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V19, P2, DOI 10.2307/2136319
   Polce-Lynch M, 2001, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V30, P225, DOI 10.1023/A:1010397809136
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   van Wel F, 2000, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V29, P307, DOI 10.1023/A:1005195624757
   VAUX A, 1986, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V14, P195, DOI 10.1007/BF00911821
   Veenhoven R., 1994, INTERVENCION PSICOSO, V9, P87
   Verdugo MA, 2002, PSICOTHEMA, V14, P86
NR 40
TC 13
BP 87
EP 115
PY 2007
PD AUG
VL 83
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s11205-006-9059-1
GA 171TR
UT WOS:000246758800006
ER

PT J
AU BRENNER, B
AF BRENNER, B
TI PATTERNS OF ALCOHOL USE - HAPPINESS AND SATISFACTION OF WANTS
SO QUARTERLY JOURNAL OF STUDIES ON ALCOHOL
J9 Q J STUD ALCOHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 NIMH,CTR EPIDEMIOL STUDIES,CHEVY CHASE,MD.
CR BOWMAN CC, 1965, J HEALTH HUM BEHAV, V6, P243, DOI 10.2307/2948642
   Bradburn N. M., 1965, REPORTS HAPPINESS
   BRADBURN NM, 1964, WORKING PAPER MEASUR
   BRENNER B, 1965, AM SOCIOL REV, V30, P945
   CAPLOVITZ D, 1964, SOCIAL CLASS PSYCHOL
   FALLDING H, 1964, Q J STUD ALCOHOL, V25, P714
   FALLDING H, 1963, AM SOCIOL REV, V28, P5, DOI 10.2307/2090451
   Gurin G., 1960, AM VIEW THEIR MENTAL
   MULFORD HA, 1963, Q J STUD ALCOHOL, V24, P39
   MULFORD HA, 1964, Q J STUD ALCOHOL, V25, P634
   MULFORD HA, 1959, Q J STUD ALCOHOL, V20, P704
   MULFORD HA, 1960, Q J STUD ALCOHOL, V21, P26
   Stephan F.P., 1958, SAMPLING OPINIONS
NR 13
TC 8
BP 667
EP 675
PY 1967
VL 28
IS 4
GA ZX286
UT WOS:A1967ZX28600008
ER

PT J
AU Dean, KC
AF Dean, KC
TI Watching the tree: A Chinese daughter reflects on happiness, tradition
   and spiritual wisdom.
SO LIBRARY JOURNAL
J9 LIBR J
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 Nassau Community Coll, Garden City, NY 11530 USA.
RP Dean, KC, Nassau Community Coll, Garden City, NY 11530 USA.
CR MAH AY, 2000, WATCHING TREE CHINES
NR 1
TC 0
BP 114
EP 114
PY 2001
PD JAN
VL 126
IS 1
GA 391XH
UT WOS:000166381200135
ER

PT J
AU Skeppner, E
   Andersson, SO
   Johansson, JE
   Windahl, T
AF Skeppner, Elisabet
   Andersson, Swen-Olof
   Johansson, Jan-Erik
   Windahl, Torgny
TI Initial symptoms and delay in patients with penile carcinoma
SO SCANDINAVIAN JOURNAL OF UROLOGY AND NEPHROLOGY
J9 SCAND J UROL NEPHROL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Skeppner, Elisabet; Andersson, Swen-Olof; Johansson, Jan-Erik; Windahl, Torgny] Orebro Univ Hosp, Dept Urol, SE-70185 Orebro, Sweden.
   [Skeppner, Elisabet; Andersson, Swen-Olof; Johansson, Jan-Erik; Windahl, Torgny] Univ Orebro, Sch Hlth & Med Sci, Orebro, Sweden.
RP Skeppner, E, Orebro Univ Hosp, Dept Urol, SE-70185 Orebro, Sweden.
EM elisabet.skeppner@orebroll.se
DE delay; doctors' delay; initial symptoms; patients' delay; penile
   carcinoma
ID CANCER SYMPTOMS; LIFE SATISFACTION; BREAST-CANCER; HELP-SEEKING;
   DIAGNOSIS; BEHAVIOR; MEN
AB Objective. This study aimed to assess initial symptoms and factors associated with patients' and doctors' delay in penile carcinoma. Material and methods. Fifty consecutive patients with penile carcinoma treated with an organ-sparing technique and nine with partial amputation were enrolled in a prospective study at the Department of Urology, Orebro University Hospital, between 2005 and 2009. Face-to-face structured interviews in combination with self-assessment forms were used for the patients' descriptions of clinical symptoms, treatment seeking and reasons for delay. Data were also extracted from the medical records confirming time-lag between GP assessment, specialist care and time for diagnosis. Results. Erythema, rash and eczema were the most common initial symptoms (35%). In total, 65% had a patients' delay of more than 6 months, and among these there was a small, but not statistically significant, predominance for pT1 and pTis tumours. Living with a stable partner did not affect the delay. The most common reason for patients' delay was the feeling of embarrassment over symptoms localized in a sexual body area. Nine patients had a doctors' delay of more than 3 months from first special visit to diagnosis. Eight of these patients consulted dermatologists and were subjected to repeated biopsies, leaving premalignant results. Conclusions. A considerable proportion of the patients had a patients' delay of more than 6 months, perhaps due to benign initial symptoms as erythema, rash or eczema. Psychological factors such as embarrassment and denial may also be involved, as well as insufficient awareness or knowledge.
CR ANDERSEN BL, 1995, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P33
   Barocas DA, 2010, UROL CLIN N AM, V37, P343, DOI 10.1016/j.ucl.2010.04.002
   Bish A, 2005, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V58, P321, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2004.10.007
   Boehmer UE, 2001, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V10, P147, DOI 10.1002/pon.504
   Brunswick N, 2001, CANCER CAUSE CONTROL, V12, P33, DOI 10.1023/A:1008975416756
   Burgess CC, 1998, BRIT J CANCER, V77, P1343, DOI 10.1038/bjc.1998.224
   Chapple A, 2004, BRIT J GEN PRACT, V54, P25
   Daling JR, 2005, INT J CANCER, V116, P606, DOI 10.1002/ijc.21009
   de Nooijer J, 2002, CANCER DETECT PREV, V26, P362, DOI 10.1016/S0361-090X(02)00121-6
   EKSTROM T, 1958, Acta Chir Scand, V115, P25
   Fugl-Meyer KS, 2000, SEX SWEDEN, P217
   Gursel E O, 1973, Urology, V1, P569, DOI 10.1016/0090-4295(73)90517-7
   HARDNER GJ, 1972, J UROLOGY, V108, P428
   Johnson D E, 1973, Urology, V1, P404, DOI 10.1016/0090-4295(73)90368-3
   Lucky MA, 2009, SEX TRANSM INFECT, V85, P527, DOI 10.1136/sti.2009.036061
   Lynch DF, 2002, CAMPBELLS UROLOGY, P2945
   Melin R, 2003, J REHABIL MED, V35, P84, DOI 10.1080/16501970306119
   Mor V, 1990, J Community Health, V15, P253, DOI 10.1007/BF01350291
   NARAYANA AS, 1982, CANCER, V49, P2185, DOI 10.1002/1097-0142(19820515)49:10<2185::AID-CNCR2820491034>3.0.CO;2-M
   Persson B, 2007, SCAND J UROL NEPHROL, V41, P278, DOI 10.1080/00365590601183709
   Pizzocaro G, 2010, EUR UROL, V57, P1002, DOI 10.1016/j.eururo.2010.01.039
   Rippentrop JM, 2004, CANCER, V101, P1357, DOI 10.1002/cncr.20519
   Ristvedt SL, 2005, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V14, P339, DOI 10.1002/pon.850
   Rosen RC, 2002, INT J IMPOT RES, V14, P226, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijir.3900857
   Seyam RM, 2006, J UROLOGY, V175, P557, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5347(05)00234-X
   Shabbir Majid, 2011, Ther Adv Urol, V3, P151, DOI 10.1177/1756287211412657
   Skeppner E, 2008, EUR UROL, V54, P631, DOI 10.1016/j.eururo.2007.10.028
   Smith LK, 2005, LANCET, V366, P825, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(05)67030-4
   van Osch L, 2007, EUR J CANCER PREV, V16, P266, DOI 10.1097/01.cej.0000236241.10125.00
   ZIGMOND AS, 1983, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V67, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1983.tb09716.x
NR 30
TC 0
BP 319
EP 325
PY 2012
PD OCT
VL 46
IS 5
DI 10.3109/00365599.2012.677473
GA 008IQ
UT WOS:000308951000001
ER

PT J
AU Jacober, A
   Hasenfratz, M
   Battig, K
AF Jacober, A
   Hasenfratz, M
   Battig, K
TI Heart rate and motor activity during and between ad libitum and paced
   cigarette smoking under field conditions
SO HOMEOSTASIS IN HEALTH AND DISEASE
J9 HOMEOSTASIS HLTH DIS
LA English
DT Article
C1 SWISS FED INST TECHNOL,COMPARAT PHYSIOL & BEHAV BIOL LAB,CH-8603 SCHWERZENBACH,SWITZERLAND.
DE field study; cigarette smoking; heart rate; motor activity
ID BEHAVIOR
AB Motor activity and heart rate were continuously assessed in 11 female smokers during a 4-day field study including two days of ad libitum smoking and two days of paced smoking upon acoustic signals. The averaged heart rate and activity curves of the time interval between ten minutes before and after the following four events were compared to each other: (a) ad libitum cigarette lighting, (b) cigarette lighting upon acoustic signals, (c) time points between ad libitum smoking, and (d) missed acoustic signals to smoke. Irrespective of the smoking condition (a or b), concomitant activity and heart rate increases before, and a relative maximum of these parameters at cigarette lighting were found. After lighting, i.e., during smoking, activity and heart rate dropped sharply, and activity remained for about 6 minutes on a low level whereas heart rate recovered within 2 minutes. The postlighting activity was significantly lower for ad libitum as compared with paced smoking. Furthermore, heart rates were consistently but not significantly increased by 1-2 bpm for ad libitum as compared with paced smoking. Between smoking (c and d), significantly higher activity was found at missed signals to smoke as compared with between ad lib smoking. Blood pressure, saliva cotinine concentrations and subjective well-being revealed no differences between days of ad lib and paced smoking with the exception of significantly increased scores of 'headache' in the afternoons of days of paced smoking. The present study supports and extends former findings of smoking specific activity and heart rate patterns. However, in order to differentiate possible anticipatory effects of cigarette smoking from the mere effects of cigarette handling, further investigation would be required.
CR BATTIG K, 1993, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V110, P371, DOI 10.1007/BF02251296
   BEST JA, 1978, ADDICT BEHAV, V3, P79, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(78)90030-8
   EPSTEIN LH, 1991, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V39, P15, DOI 10.1016/0091-3057(91)90390-N
   FAGERSTROM KO, 1978, ADDICT BEHAV, V3, P235, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(78)90024-2
   JACOBER A, 1994, PHARM BIOCH BEHAVIOR, V46, P527
   JACOBER A, 1994, HUM PSYCHOPHARM CLIN, V9, P117, DOI 10.1002/hup.470090205
   JACOBER A, 1993, HUM PSYCHOPHARM CLIN, V8, P125, DOI 10.1002/hup.470080206
   KIYATKIN EA, 1993, SYNAPSE, V14, P60, DOI 10.1002/syn.890140109
   MCKENNEL.AC, 1970, BRIT J SOC CLIN PSYC, V9, P8
   O'Connor K. P., 1989, SMOKING HUMAN BEHAV, P141
   PERKINS KA, 1992, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V42, P301, DOI 10.1016/0091-3057(92)90531-J
   SCHACHTER S, 1973, SMOKING BEHAVIOR MOT, P147
   SHIFFMAN S, 1986, ADDICT BEHAV, V11, P295, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(86)90057-2
   WELZL H, 1988, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V96, P317, DOI 10.1007/BF00216057
   WOODSON PP, 1986, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V23, P272, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1986.tb00632.x
NR 15
TC 0
BP 216
EP 222
PY 1995
VL 36
IS 4
GA TM327
UT WOS:A1995TM32700002
ER

PT J
AU Adams, RE
   Serpe, RT
AF Adams, RE
   Serpe, RT
TI Social integration, fear of crime, and life satisfaction
SO SOCIOLOGICAL PERSPECTIVES
J9 SOCIOL PERSPECT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Calif State Univ San Marcos, Dept Sociol, San Marcos, CA 92096 USA.
   Mt Sinai Sch Med, New York, NY USA.
RP Adams, RE, Calif State Univ San Marcos, Dept Sociol, San Marcos, CA 92096 USA.
ID WELL-BEING MEASURES; SUBURBAN NEIGHBORHOODS; COMMUNITY TIES;
   VICTIMIZATION; EFFICACY; SUPPORT; STRESS; URBAN; ALIENATION; HAPPINESS
AB This study examines the relationship among features of the local community, fear of crime, and subjective well-being. It draws from the community literature on social integration and from stress theory to develop a model linking ecological factors, reported crime, social status characteristics (e.g., race, age, children in the home), and safety precautions to feelings of vulnerability to crime and fear of crime. We then extend the analyses to examine how vulnerability and fear of affect life satisfaction (an indicator of subjective well-being) directly and indirectly via mastery. Using data collected in the Los Angeles Metropolitan area and multiple-regression analysis, we find that social integration into the local community significantly reduces feelings of vulnerability and reduces fear of crime. The analyses also shore that people living in the suburbs feel much less vulnerable to crime and are much less fearful than residents of Los Angeles County. Finally feelings of vulnerability and fear of crime have their major impact on life satisfaction indirectly by decreasing people's sense of control over their lives. Policy implications for reducing fear of crime R)T discussed ill the conclusion.
CR ADAMS RE, 1992, SOCIOL FOCUS, V25, P217
   ADAMS RE, 1992, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V20, P353, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(199210)20:4<353::AID-JCOP2290200409>3.0.CO;2-Z
   AKERS RL, 1987, CRIMINOLOGY, V25, P487, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-9125.1987.tb00807.x
   BALKIN S, 1979, SOC PROBL, V26, P344
   BAUMER TL, 1985, J RES CRIME DELINQ, V22, P239, DOI 10.1177/0022427885022003004
   BOX S, 1988, BRIT J CRIMINOL, V28, P340
   CAMPBELL A, 1980, SENSE SELL BEING AM
   CLEMENTE F, 1977, SOC FORCES, V56, P519, DOI 10.2307/2577738
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DONNELLY PG, 1989, SOCIOL FOCUS, V22, P69
   Ferraro KF, 1996, SOC FORCES, V75, P667, DOI 10.2307/2580418
   Ferraro KF, 1995, FEAR CRIME INTERPRET
   FERRARO KF, 1987, SOCIOL INQ, V57, P70, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-682X.1987.tb01181.x
   Fischer Claude, 1982, DWELL FRIENDS
   GAROFALO J, 1979, J RES CRIME DELINQ, V16, P80, DOI 10.1177/002242787901600107
   GAROFALO J, 1981, J CRIM LAW CRIM, V72, P839, DOI 10.2307/1143018
   Garofalo James, 1979, VICTIMOLOGY, V3, P242
   GECAS V, 1983, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V46, P77, DOI 10.2307/3033844
   GECAS V, 1989, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V15, P291
   Geis KJ, 1998, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V61, P232, DOI 10.2307/2787110
   Groves Robert M., 1979, SURVEYS TELEPHONE NA
   HARTNAGEL TF, 1979, SOC FORCES, V58, P176, DOI 10.2307/2577792
   HOUSE JS, 1988, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V14, P293
   Hunter A., 1978, HDB CONT URBAN LIFE, P133
   HUNTER A, 1982, SOCIOL INQ, V52, P122, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-682X.1982.tb01244.x
   KASARDA JD, 1974, AM SOCIOL REV, V39, P328, DOI 10.2307/2094293
   KESSLER RC, 1985, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V36, P531, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.36.020185.002531
   Keyes CLM, 1998, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V61, P121, DOI 10.2307/2787065
   Killias M, 1990, Violence Vict, V5, P97
   LAGRANGE RL, 1992, J RES CRIME DELINQ, V29, P311, DOI 10.1177/0022427892029003004
   LARSEN RJ, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V17, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00354108
   LAVRAKAS PJ, 1982, POPUL ENVIRON, V5, P242, DOI 10.1007/BF01257073
   LAVRAKAS PJ, 1993, TELPHONE SURVEY METH
   LEE GR, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P745
   LEE GR, 1982, RES AGING, V4, P284, DOI 10.1177/0164027582004003001
   Lewis D.A., 1986, FEAR CRIME INCIVILIT
   LISKA AE, 1982, SOC FORCES, V60, P760, DOI 10.2307/2578391
   LISKA AE, 1988, SOC FORCES, V66, P827, DOI 10.2307/2579577
   MOORE DW, 1998, CONFIDENCE POLICE RI
   Moore Mark H., 1988, PERSPECTIVES POLICIN, V3, P1
   OKUN MA, 1987, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V15, P481, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(198710)15:4<481::AID-JCOP2290150406>3.0.CO;2-E
   PEARLIN LI, 1981, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V22, P337, DOI 10.2307/2136676
   RENNISON CM, 1999, NATL CRIME VICTIMIZA
   RIGER S, 1981, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V9, P653, DOI 10.1007/BF00896247
   Rosenbaum D. P., 1994, CHALLENGE COMMUNITY
   ROSENFIELD S, 1992, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V33, P299, DOI 10.2307/2137310
   Rosenfield S, 1997, AM SOCIOL REV, V62, P660, DOI 10.2307/2657432
   Ross C., 1993, J QUANTITATIVE CRIMI, V9, P159, DOI 10.1007/BF01071166
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   Sampson RJ, 1997, SCIENCE, V277, P918, DOI 10.1126/science.277.5328.918
   SHOTLAND RL, 1979, CRIMINOLOGY, V17, P34, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-9125.1979.tb01274.x
   Skogan W, 1981, COPING CRIME INDIVID
   Skogan W. G., 1981, REACTIONS CRIME, P19
   Skogan Wesley G., 1990, DISORDER AND DECLINE
   SKOGAN WG, 1987, CRIME DELINQUENCY, V33, P135, DOI 10.1177/0011128787033001008
   Skogan W.G., 1999, BEAT POLICE COMMUNIT
   SMITH LN, 1991, CRIM JUSTICE BEHAV, V18, P217, DOI 10.1177/0093854891018002009
   STAFFORD MC, 1984, CRIMINOLOGY, V22, P173, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-9125.1984.tb00295.x
   Taylor G. D., 1984, PATHS NEIGHBORHOOD C
   TAYLOR RB, 1986, J CRIM LAW CRIM, V77, P151, DOI 10.2307/1143593
   THOITS PA, 1995, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, P53
   THOMPSON MP, 1992, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V20, P97, DOI 10.1007/BF00942183
   US Bureau of the Census, 1994, COUNT CIT DAT BOOK 1
   WARR M, 1992, SOC SCI QUART, V73, P723
   WARR M, 1984, SOC SCI QUART, V65, P681
   WARR M, 1983, SOC FORCES, V61, P1003
   WARR M, 1995, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V59, P296, DOI 10.1086/269474
   WELLMAN B, 1990, AM J SOCIOL, V96, P558, DOI 10.1086/229572
   Wirth L., 1938, AM J SOCIOL, V44, P3
NR 69
TC 23
BP 605
EP 629
PY 2000
PD WIN
VL 43
IS 4
GA 429TP
UT WOS:000168533300004
ER

PT J
AU GUTJAHR, L
   BRUGGENWERTH, G
   GUVENC, O
   WILCKEN, C
   MACHLEIDT, W
   HINRICHS, H
AF GUTJAHR, L
   BRUGGENWERTH, G
   GUVENC, O
   WILCKEN, C
   MACHLEIDT, W
   HINRICHS, H
TI EFFECT OF OLD-ORIENTAL MUSIC IN THE EEG
SO EEG-EMG-ZEITSCHRIFT FUR ELEKTROENZEPHALOGRAPHIE ELEKTROMYOGRAPHIE UND VERWANDTE GEBIETE
J9 EEG-EMG-Z ELEK ELEKT
LA German
DT Article
C1 CERRAHPASA UNIV ISTANBUL,PSYCHIAT CLIN,ISTANBUL,TURKEY.
   HANNOVER MED SCH,SOZIALPSYCHIAT & PSYCHOANAL ABT,W-3000 HANNOVER 61,GERMANY.
   UNIV MAGDEBURG,NEUROPSYSIOL KLIN,MAGDEBURG,GERMANY.
RP GUTJAHR, L, SACHSENKLIN BAD LAVSICK,PARKSTR 2,D-04651 BAD LAUSICK,GERMANY.
DE EEG; MUSIC THERAPY; EMOTION
AB The effects of two pieces of old oriental music were compared to the changes of the EEG-spectral parameters in 13 persons whose artefact-free EEG were registered twice within two weeks time. According to the 10-20-system we registered the EEG from the channels F3, F4, C3, C4, O1, O2, F5, F6, T7 and T8 to the connected ear electrodes. The listeners reacted on the piece with the arabic flute (ney) with directed attention and a readiness to imaginative experience. When hearing the other piece, a song accompanied by the turkish lute (ud), they experienced happiness und relaxation. The EEG showed a highly significant augmentation of the slow and the middle alpha-power and a deminuition of the 10-90-percent bandwidth of the alpha-and the common alpha-theta-bandwidth at nearly all channels exept at the left frontal when hearing the flute compared to the lute. The results support the assumption of two different emotional states, intention and joy with typal patterns of EEG-parameters (7). Further more the chosen pieces of music seem to be prototypes of the active and passive form of ancient oriental music therapy; the theory of emotions support to understand the effects of music by interpreting the observed effects in the EEG.
CR BRUGGENWERTH G, 1993, 1ST P INT HANS BERG, P200
   BRUGGENWERTH G, 1994, Z EEG EMG, V25, P117
   EVANS T, 1979, GUITARS MUSIC CONSTR
   GUVENC O, 1985, THESIS CERRAHPASA U
   HARRER G, 1982, GRUNDLAGEN MUSIKTHER
   Lungwitz H., 1947, ENTDECKUNG SEELE
   MACHLEIDT W, 1994, Z EEG EMG, V25, P81
   MACHLEIDT W, 1989, GRUNDGEFUHLE
   MOZART L, 1956, VERSUCH EINER GRUNDL
   PETSCHE H, 1988, MUSIC PERCEPT, V6, P133
   SARI N, 1992, COMMUNICATION
   SCHLICK A, 1959, SPIEGEL ORGELMACHER, P121
   SCHULTZHENKE H, 1973, LEHRBUCH ANALYTISCHE
   WATT WM, 1992, EINFLUSS ISLAM EUR M, P40
NR 14
TC 0
BP 126
EP 129
PY 1994
PD JUN
VL 25
IS 2
GA NY530
UT WOS:A1994NY53000006
ER

PT J
AU LEELAKULTHANIT, O
   DAY, R
AF LEELAKULTHANIT, O
   DAY, R
TI CROSS-CULTURAL COMPARISONS OF QUALITY-OF-LIFE OF THAIS AND AMERICANS
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 INDIANA UNIV,SCH BUSINESS ADM,BLOOMINGTON,IN 47401.
RP LEELAKULTHANIT, O, NATL INST DEV ADM,SCH BUSINESS ADM,BANGKOK 10240,THAILAND.
AB Comparisons of quality of life (QOL) measures across cultures of countries in different stages of economic development have been very scarce. This study attempts to fill the void in the literature by investigating the level of overall life satisfaction and satisfaction with various domains of lives of Thais and Americans. Additionally, the relationships between satisfaction with domains of life and overall life satisfaction in each culture have been explored. The results of this study indicate that Thais are less satisfied with their lives in general and most of the domains of their lives than Americans. However, both Thais and Americans tend to be more satisfied with their personal domains of lives than environmental domains of lives. In addition, satisfaction with material possessions is found to contribute significantly to overall life satisfaction of Thais but not Americans. This suggests that material wealth or economic development is still a vital mechanism for enhancing QOL of people in Thailand, but is not important for enhancing QOL of people in the U.S.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   ANDREWS FM, 1974, SOC INDIC RES, V1, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00286419
   ANDREWS FM, 1979, SOC INDIC RES, V6, P73, DOI 10.1007/BF00305437
   BASTER N, 1985, SOCIAL DEV 3RD WORLD
   Belsley DA, 1980, REGRESSION DIAGNOSTI
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   Carley M, 1981, SOCIAL MEASUREMENT S
   Cohen J., 1983, APPLIED MULTIPLE REG
   *COMM EUR COMM, 1980, EUR BAR, V10
   DALKEY N, 1972, QUALITY LIFE DELPHI
   DAWES RM, 1979, AM PSYCHOL, V34, P571, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.34.7.571
   DAY, 1988, 2ND P INT C MARK DEV, P218
   DAY, 1987, MARKETING QUALITY LI, P289
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   *EC SOC COMM AS PA, 1990, STUD DEV QUAL LIF IN
   ELGIN D, 1974, CITY SIZE QUALITY LI
   FERRISS AL, 1975, SOC INDIC RES, V2, P81, DOI 10.1007/BF00300472
   GALLUP GH, 1976, HUMAN NEEDS SATISFAC, V40, P458
   Gunst RF, 1980, REGRESSION ANAL ITS
   Gurin G., 1960, AM VIEW THEIR MENTAL
   JOHNSON RA, 1982, APPLIED MULTIVARIATE
   LEELAKULTHANIT O, 1992, SOC INDIC RES, V27, P41, DOI 10.1007/BF00300509
   Liu B. C., 1976, QUALITY LIFE INDICAT
   Myers R. H., 1986, CLASSICAL MODERN REG
   NORUSIS MJ, 1985, SPSSX ADV STATISTICS
   PALYS TS, 1980, CANADIAN PSYCHOL, V21, P67, DOI 10.1037/h0081083
   RIFFAULT H, 1977, PERCEPTION POVERTY E
   SAMUELSON PA, 1973, EC INTRO ANAL
   SAS Institute Inc, 1985, SAS US GUID STAT VER
   SCHEER L, 1980, QUALITY LIFE, P145
   SCHUESSLER KF, 1985, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V11, P129
   SINGER FS, 1971, C BOARD RECORD, V8, P20
   SLOVIC P, 1977, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V28, P1, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.28.020177.000245
   SURANYIUNGER T, 1981, J CONSUM RES, V8, P132
   Wetherill G. B., 1986, REGRESSION ANAL APPL
NR 35
TC 10
BP 49
EP 70
PY 1993
PD SEP
VL 30
IS 1
DI 10.1007/BF01080332
GA MG464
UT WOS:A1993MG46400004
ER

PT J
AU CARTER, MAT
   COOK, K
AF CARTER, MAT
   COOK, K
TI ADAPTATION TO RETIREMENT - ROLE CHANGES AND PSYCHOLOGICAL RESOURCES
SO CAREER DEVELOPMENT QUARTERLY
J9 CAREER DEV Q
LA English
DT Review
RP CARTER, MAT, CLEMSON UNIV,DEPT PSYCHOL,CLEMSON,SC 29634, USA.
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; OLDER ADULTS; SOCIAL SUPPORT; ATTITUDES; WOMEN; WORK;
   ADJUSTMENT; ANXIETY; MEN
AB In this review, the influence of social and work roles are incorporated into a model of retirement adjustment, along with two psychological moderators that may aid the retirement transition. These psychological resources, locus of control and retirement self-efficacy, are those behavioral predispositions that would lead one to engage in proactive strategies for mastering the role changes inherent in the retirement transition. The implications of social and work-related role changes and psychological resources for retirement planning and adjustment are discussed.
CR ABEL BJ, 1986, J PSYCHOL, V120, P479
   ABEL BJ, 1987, J GERONTOL, V42, P165
   ADELMANN PK, 1987, J APPL PSYCHOL, V72, P529, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.72.4.529
   ATCHLEY RC, 1979, GERONTOLOGIST, V19, P44
   BANDURA A, 1982, AM PSYCHOL, V37, P122, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.37.2.122
   BECK SH, 1982, J GERONTOL, V37, P616
   BEEHR TA, 1986, PERS PSYCHOL, V39, P31, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1986.tb00573.x
   Beehr T., 1989, INT REV IND ORG PSYC, P185
   BELL BD, 1978, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V9, P31, DOI 10.2190/WK6A-6WXQ-6EWF-TWEG
   Binstock R. H., 1990, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI, P205
   BRAITHWAITE VA, 1986, SOC SCI MED, V23, P493, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(86)90009-2
   CAHILL M, 1987, CAREER DEV Q, V35, P188
   CHERRY DL, 1984, EXP AGING RES, V10, P231
   CRONIN CA, 1982, AGING WORK, V5, P7
   CUTLER SJ, 1990, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI, P205
   CUTRONA C, 1986, J PSYCHOL AGING, V1, P47
   DOBSON C, 1984, J VOCAT BEHAV, V24, P73, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(84)90067-8
   DORFMAN LT, 1987, GERONTOLOGIST, V27, P215
   DORFMAN LT, 1985, RES AGING, V7, P577, DOI 10.1177/0164027585007004005
   FLETCHER WL, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P76, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.6.1.76
   FRETZ BR, 1989, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V36, P301, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.36.3.301
   FRITZ D, 1978, AGING WORK, V1, P1
   GEORGE LK, 1977, J GERONTOL, V32, P456
   GEORGE LK, 1990, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI, P205
   GRAY S, 1980, AGING WORK, V3, P103
   Hagestad G. O., 1990, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI, P151
   HALE WD, 1985, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V21, P1, DOI 10.2190/1CA1-Q2XH-HQGM-CTJE
   HANISCH KA, 1990, APR ANN M SOC IND OR
   HICKSON J, 1988, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V26, P191, DOI 10.2190/E5CK-THBM-QVQG-C3DN
   HOWARD JH, 1982, J AM GERIATR SOC, V30, P488
   KILTY KM, 1985, J GERONTOL, V40, P219
   KLEMMACK DL, 1983, RES AGING, V5, P301, DOI 10.1177/0164027583005003002
   KRAUSE N, 1987, PSYCHOL AGING, V2, P185, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.2.2.185
   Kremer Y, 1984, Int J Aging Hum Dev, V20, P113, DOI 10.2190/EL1Y-63CJ-LHBK-F9RD
   Larson R, 1986, Psychol Aging, V1, P117, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.1.2.117
   LEVITT MJ, 1985, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V21, P61, DOI 10.2190/AU9T-BP1K-L6BD-AB9A
   Long J., 1987, Leisure Studies, V6, P55, DOI 10.1080/02614368700390051
   MACLEAN MJ, 1982, CANADIAN J AGING, V2, P3
   MCPHERSON B, 1979, J GERONTOL, V34, P254
   MONAHAN DJ, 1987, GERONTOLOGIST, V27, P46
   Moos R. H., 1982, HDB STRESS THEORETIC, P212
   OGILVIE DM, 1987, PSYCHOL AGING, V2, P217, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.2.3.217
   BURKHAUSER RV, 1983, J HUM RESOUR, V18, P337, DOI 10.2307/145205
   RYFF CD, 1989, PSYCHOL AGING, V4, P195, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.4.2.195
   SCHMITT N, 1979, PERS PSYCHOL, V32, P327, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1979.tb02138.x
   SCHMITT N, 1981, ACAD MANAGE J, V24, P795, DOI 10.2307/256177
   SHERMAN E, 1985, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V20, P133
   Simons R L, 1984, Int J Aging Hum Dev, V20, P173, DOI 10.2190/WTLE-DEN3-B23D-T1LC
   STEINKAMP MW, 1987, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V25, P293, DOI 10.2190/V813-QA3G-6AQC-MWYM
   TAYLOR MA, IN PRESS PSYCHOL AGI
   USHER CE, 1981, AGING WORK, V4, P73
   USUI WM, 1987, PSYCHOL AGING, V2, P30, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.2.1.30
   WAN TTH, 1983, RES AGING, V5, P173, DOI 10.1177/0164027583005002003
NR 53
TC 18
BP 67
EP 82
PY 1995
PD SEP
VL 44
IS 1
GA TH653
UT WOS:A1995TH65300008
ER

PT J
AU Wu, TY
   Hu, CY
AF Wu, Tsung-Yu
   Hu, Changya
TI Abusive Supervision and Employee Emotional Exhaustion Dispositional
   Antecedents and Boundaries
SO GROUP & ORGANIZATION MANAGEMENT
J9 GROUP ORGAN MANAGE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Wu, Tsung-Yu] Soochow Univ, Dept Psychol, Taipei 111, Taiwan.
   [Hu, Changya] Natl Chengchi Univ, Taipei, Taiwan.
RP Wu, TY, Soochow Univ, Dept Psychol, 70 Linxi Rd, Taipei 111, Taiwan.
EM wu5815@ms15.hinet.net
DE abusive supervision; emotional exhaustion; core self-evaluations;
   susceptibility to emotional contagion; perceived coworker support
ID CORE SELF-EVALUATIONS; ORGANIZATIONAL CITIZENSHIP BEHAVIOR;
   JOB-SATISFACTION; SOCIAL SUPPORT; INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; OCCUPATIONAL
   STRESS; LIFE SATISFACTION; BURNOUT; PERFORMANCE; WORKPLACE
AB The authors examined the relationship between subordinates' core self-evaluations and supervisors' abusive supervision. Furthermore, they examined whether subordinates' perceived coworker support and subordinates' susceptibility to emotional contagion moderated the relationship between supervisors' abusive supervision and subordinates' emotional exhaustion. They analyzed data from 290 subordinates who had immediate supervisors using hierarchal multiple regression. Results show that core self-evaluations were negatively related to abusive supervision, whereas abusive supervision was positively related to emotional exhaustion. Both perceived coworker support and susceptibility to emotional contagion moderated the relationship between abusive supervision and emotional exhaustion. It is surprising that the moderating effect of perceived coworker support showed an unexpected pattern such that a stronger relationship between abusive supervision and emotional exhaustion existed when coworker social support was high. The authors conclude with a discussion of these findings.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   ANDERSON JC, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P411, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.3.411
   Antonucci T. C., 1990, SOCIAL SUPPORT INTER, P173
   Aryee S, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P191, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.1.191
   ASHFORTH B, 1994, HUM RELAT, V47, P755, DOI 10.1177/001872679404700701
   Baron IL, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173
   BELLEZZA FS, 1992, B PSYCHONOMIC SOC, V30, P275
   Bentler P. M., 1999, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Best RG, 2005, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V10, P441, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.10.4.441
   Brislin R. W., 1980, HDB CROSS CULTURAL P, P389
   Brotheridge CM, 2002, J VOCAT BEHAV, V60, P17, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2001.1815
   BURKE RJ, 2001, HDB ORG BEHAV, P327
   CORDES CL, 1993, ACAD MANAGE REV, V18, P621, DOI 10.2307/258593
   DeHart T, 2004, SOC COGNITION, V22, P126, DOI 10.1521/soco.22.1.126.30986
   Doherty RW, 1997, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V21, P131, DOI 10.1023/A:1024956003661
   Duffy MK, 2002, ACAD MANAGE J, V45, P331, DOI 10.2307/3069350
   Erez A, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P1270, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.6.1270
   FIMIAN MJ, 1986, EXCEPT CHILDREN, V52, P436
   Fox S., 2005, COUNTERPRODUCTIVE WO, P3
   Glaser DN, 1999, HUM PERFORM, V12, P155, DOI 10.1207/s15327043hup1202_4
   Grandey A A, 2000, J Occup Health Psychol, V5, P95, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.5.1.95
   Grandey A. A, 2002, EMOTIONS WORKPLACE U, P260
   Griffin RW, 2005, J MANAGE, V31, P988, DOI 10.1177/0149206305279942
   Hatfield E., 1994, EMOTIONAL CONTAGION
   HOBFOLL SE, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P513, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.44.3.513
   Judge TA, 1997, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V19, P151
   Judge TA, 2000, J APPL PSYCHOL, V85, P237, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.85.2.237
   Judge TA, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P17, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.83.1.17
   Judge TA, 2003, PERS PSYCHOL, V56, P303, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2003.tb00152.x
   Judge TA, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P257, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.2.257
   Judge TA, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P80, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.1.80
   Keashly L., 1997, J EMOTIONAL ABUSE, V1, P85, DOI [10.1300/J135v01n01_05, DOI 10.1300/J135V01]
   Keashly L, 1994, Violence Vict, V9, P341
   Keashly L., 2005, COUNTERPRODUCTIVE WO, P201, DOI DOI 10.1037/10893-009
   LAROCCO JM, 1980, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V21, P202, DOI 10.2307/2136616
   Le Blanc PM, 2001, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V14, P243
   Lipman-Blumen J., 2005, ALLURE TOXIC LEADERS
   MASLACH C., 1982, BURNOUT COST CARING
   MASLACH C, 1981, J OCCUP BEHAV, V2, P99, DOI 10.1002/job.4030020205
   Maslach C, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P397, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.397
   Ng TWH, 2008, GROUP ORGAN MANAGE, V33, P243, DOI 10.1177/1059601107313307
   Ostroff C, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P355, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.2.355
   Podsakoff PM, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P879, DOI 10.1037/0021-9101.88.5.879
   RICHMAN JA, 1992, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V267, P692, DOI 10.1001/jama.267.5.692
   ROBINSON SL, 1995, ACAD MANAGE J, V38, P555, DOI 10.2307/256693
   SAKS AM, 1995, J APPL PSYCHOL, V80, P211
   Sarafino EP, 1997, HLTH PSYCHOL BIOPSYC
   Schaubroeck J, 2000, J ORGAN BEHAV, V21, P163, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(200003)21:2<163::AID-JOB37>3.0.CO;2-L
   Spector P. E., 1997, JOB SATISFACTION APP
   Stahl GK, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P603, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.4.603
   STAW BM, 1994, ORGAN SCI, V5, P51, DOI 10.1287/orsc.5.1.51
   SULLIVAN SE, 1992, J MANAGE, V18, P353, DOI 10.1177/014920639201800207
   SWANN WB, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P392, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.3.392
   Tafarodi RW, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1181, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.5.1181
   Taylor SE, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P165, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.84.1.165
   Tepper BJ, 2000, ACAD MANAGE J, V43, P178, DOI 10.2307/1556375
   Tepper BJ, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P974, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.86.5.974
   Tepper BJ, 2004, J APPL PSYCHOL, V89, P455, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.89.3.455
   Tepper BJ, 2006, PERS PSYCHOL, V59, P101, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2006.00725.x
   Tepper BJ, 2008, J APPL PSYCHOL, V93, P721, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.93.4.721
   Tepper BJ, 2007, J MANAGE, V33, P261, DOI 10.1177/0149206307300812
   Thoresen CJ, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P914, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.6.914
   Tsai WC, 2001, J MANAGE, V27, P497, DOI 10.1177/014920630102700406
   van Emmerik JH, 2007, GROUP ORGAN MANAGE, V32, P152, DOI 10.1177/1059601106286784
   Vardi Y, 1996, ORGAN SCI, V7, P151, DOI 10.1287/orsc.7.2.151
   Verbeke W, 1997, PSYCHOL MARKET, V14, P617, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6793(199709)14:6<617::AID-MAR6>3.0.CO;2-A
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Witt LA, 2004, J MANAGE, V30, P149, DOI 10.1016/j.jm.2003.01.007
   Wright TA, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P486, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.83.3.486
   Wu T., 2008, CHINESE J PSYCHOL, V50, P201
   Zellars KL, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P1068, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.6.1068
NR 71
TC 35
BP 143
EP 169
PY 2009
PD APR
VL 34
IS 2
DI 10.1177/1059601108331217
GA 417OQ
UT WOS:000264086200001
ER

PT J
AU Mikulincer, M
   Gillath, O
   Sapir-Lavid, Y
   Yaakobi, E
   Arias, K
   Tal-Aloni, L
   Bor, G
AF Mikulincer, M
   Gillath, O
   Sapir-Lavid, Y
   Yaakobi, E
   Arias, K
   Tal-Aloni, L
   Bor, G
TI Attachment theory and concern for others' welfare: Evidence that
   activation of the sense of secure base promotes endorsement of
   self-transcendence values
SO BASIC AND APPLIED SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH
LA English
DT Article
C1 Bar Ilan Univ, Dept Psychol, IL-52900 Ramat Gan, Israel.
RP Mikulincer, M, Bar Ilan Univ, Dept Psychol, IL-52900 Ramat Gan, Israel.
ID ANXIETY-PROVOKING SITUATION; ADULT ATTACHMENT; WORKING MODELS;
   RELATIONAL SCHEMAS; SUPPORT SEEKING; CHILD-BEHAVIOR; MOTHERS; STYLES;
   ACCESSIBILITY; COUPLES
AB Three studies examined the effects of chronic and contextual activation of the sense of having a secure base on the endorsement of self-transcendence values. The sense of secure base was primed by asking Israeli undergraduates to recollect personal memories or watch a pictorial representation of supportive others, and this condition was compared against the priming of attachment-unrelated positive affect and the priming of neutral issues. Then, participants reported on the importance of two self-transcendence values-benevolence and universalism (Studies 1-2)-or spontaneously generated their most important values (Study 3). In addition, the chronic sense of attachment security was assessed along the dimensions of avoidance and anxiety. Secure-base priming and lower scores of attachment avoidance were significantly associated with heightened endorsement of self-transcendence values. These effects could not be explained by induced or reported mood. The findings emphasize the relevance of attachment theory for understanding reactions to others' needs and value orientation.
CR BALDWIN MW, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P461, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.3.461
   BALDWIN MW, 1994, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V13, P380, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1994.13.4.380
   Baldwin MW, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P94, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.1.94
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BARTHOLOMEW K, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P226, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.2.226
   Belsky J, 1997, HUM NATURE-INT BIOS, V8, P361, DOI 10.1007/BF02913039
   Bowlby J., 1988, SECURE BASE
   Bowlby J., 1973, ATTACHMENT LOSS, V2
   Bowlby J., 1969, ATTACHMENT LOSS, V1
   Brennan K. A., 1998, ATTACHMENT THEORY CL, P46
   Carnelley KB, 1996, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V3, P257, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.1996.tb00116.x
   CIALDINI RB, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P749, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.4.749
   COHN DA, 1992, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V4, P417, DOI 10.1017/S0954579400000870
   Collins N. L., 1994, ADV PERSONAL RELATIO, V5, P53
   Collins NL, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P1053, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.6.1053
   Collins NL, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P810, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.4.810
   CROWELL JA, 1988, CHILD DEV, V59, P1273, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1988.tb01496.x
   Crowell J.A., 1991, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V3, P431
   CROWELL JA, 1991, DEV PSYCHOL, V27, P597, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.27.4.597
   FEENEY J. A., 1999, HDB ATTACHMENT THEOR, P355
   Feeney JA, 1996, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V3, P401, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.1996.tb00124.x
   Fraley RC, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1198, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.5.1198
   HAFT WL, 1989, INF MENTAL HLTH J, V10, P157, DOI 10.1002/1097-0355(198923)10:3<157::AID-IMHJ2280100304>3.0.CO;2-3
   HAZAN C, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P511, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.3.511
   KELLEY HH, 1970, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V16, P66, DOI 10.1037/h0029849
   KUHLMAN DM, 1976, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P69, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.34.1.69
   Kunce L. J., 1994, ADV PERSONAL RELATIO, V5, P205
   Mikulincer M, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P509, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.3.509
   Mikulincer M, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P305, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.2.305
   Mikulincer M., 1998, ATTACHMENT THEORY CL, P143
   Mikulincer M, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P97, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.1.97
   Mikulincer M, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P710, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.77.4.710
   Mikulincer M., 2001, BLACKWELL HDB SOCIAL, P537
   Mikulincer M, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P420, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.2.420
   PEARSON JL, 1994, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V6, P359, DOI 10.1017/S0954579400004636
   Pierce T, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1441, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.6.1441
   RHOLES WS, 1995, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V2, P35, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.1995.tb00076.x
   Rholes WS, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P940, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.6.940
   SAGIV L, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P437, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.3.437
   SCHWARTZ SH, 1992, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60281-6
   Schwartz SH, 2000, J PERS, V68, P309, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00099
   SCHWARTZ SH, 1995, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V26, P92, DOI 10.1177/0022022195261007
   Schwartz S.H, 1994, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC
   Shaver P. R., 1993, ADV PERSONAL RELATIO, V4, P29
   SIMPSON JA, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P434, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.3.434
   Sobel ME, 1982, SOCIOL METHODOL, P290
   STEPHAN WG, 1985, J SOC ISSUES, V41, P157
   Tajfel H., 1986, PSYCHOL INTERGROUP R, P7, DOI DOI 10.1089/CPB.2008.0150
   WARD MJ, 1995, CHILD DEV, V66, P69, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1995.tb00856.x
   Waters HS, 1998, J EXP CHILD PSYCHOL, V71, P211, DOI 10.1006/jecp.1998.2473
NR 50
TC 32
BP 299
EP 312
PY 2003
PD DEC
VL 25
IS 4
DI 10.1207/S15324834BASP2504_4
GA 748FW
UT WOS:000186852700004
ER

PT J
AU Gardner, DK
   Helmes, E
AF Gardner, DK
   Helmes, E
TI Locus of control and self-directed learning as predictors of wellbeing
   in the elderly
SO AUSTRALIAN PSYCHOLOGIST
J9 AUST PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Edith Cowan Univ, Sch Psychol, Joondalup, WA 6027, Australia.
RP Helmes, E, Edith Cowan Univ, Sch Psychol, 100 Joondalup Dr, Joondalup, WA 6027, Australia.
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; MOTIVATION; HAPPINESS
AB Elderly people who remain mentally and physically active typically report high levels of wellbeing. While demographic factors have accounted for comparatively small amounts of the variance in wellbeing, internal control, personal growth, and direction in life have been hypothesised to be more predictive of wellbeing. This study examines the relationship among locus of control, self-directed learning readiness, and wellbeing in the elderly, while controlling for physical activity levels, financial satisfaction, and prior education. Participants were 117 people over the age of 60 years, sampled from retirement villages, hostels, clubs, and University of the Third Age campuses in Queensland, New South Wales, South Australia, and Western Australia. There were modest correlations between all of the measures of locus of control and self-directed learning. A factor analysis found two facets of wellbeing, one based on each of the two wellbeing scales, the Philadelphia Geriatric Center Morale Scale and the Scales of Psychological Well-being. Hierarchical multiple regression analyses showed that self-directed learning readiness was a better predictor of both facets of wellbeing than was internal locus of control. The promotion of self-directed learning may therefore be a useful strategy for health care professionals, adult educators, and others to use in assisting elderly people to develop or maintain their sense of wellbeing while adapting to the changes associated with ageing.
CR BAKER EK, 1977, DISS ABSTR INT B, V37, P4748
   Bandura A., 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   BRANDT L, 1980, DISS ABSTR INT B, V40, P582
   BROCKETT RG, 1987, EDUC GERONTOL, V13, P225, DOI 10.1080/0380127870130303
   BROCKETT RG, 1985, ADULT EDUC QUART, V36, P15, DOI 10.1177/0001848185036001002
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   Deci E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   DECI EL, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P1024, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.53.6.1024
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P81
   George L. K., 1980, QUALITY LIFE OLDER P
   GUGLEILMINO L, 1991, EXPANDING YOUR READI
   Harman H., 1976, MODERN FACTOR ANAL
   HEIDRICH SM, 1993, PSYCHOL AGING, V8, P327, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.8.3.327
   Herzog AR, 1998, PSYCHOL AGING, V13, P179, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.13.2.179
   LAWTON MP, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P85
   LEVENSON H, 1974, J PERS ASSESS, V38, P377, DOI 10.1080/00223891.1974.10119988
   LONG HB, 1993, EDUC GERONTOL, V19, P1, DOI 10.1080/0360127930190101
   LU L, 1991, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V12, P1019, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(91)90032-7
   MORGANTI JB, 1988, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V26, P45, DOI 10.2190/HDAD-XT0C-W8JB-63DR
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   RANDELL S, 1995, EDUC GERONTOL, V21, P385, DOI 10.1080/0360127950210502
   Reich JW, 1990, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V45, P46
   REID DW, 1980, J GERONTOL, V35, P395
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Schulz R, 1996, AM PSYCHOL, V51, P702, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.51.7.702
   SEARS E, 1989, DISS ABSTR INT A, V50, P2754
   SMITS CHM, 1995, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V40, P237, DOI 10.2190/JH5F-2XWH-Y101-7EWF
   SWINDELL R, 1995, EDUC GERONTOL, V21, P429, DOI 10.1080/0360127950210505
   TOSELAND R, 1977, GERONTOLOGIST, V17, P235
   VALLERAND RJ, 1989, CAN PSYCHOL, V30, P538, DOI 10.1037/h0079828
   Vallerand RJ, 1995, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V41, P221, DOI 10.2190/YLFM-DGUE-HRL2-VWLG
   VEEHOVEN R, 1994, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V32, P101
   YOUNG LD, 1986, DISS ABSTR INT A, V46
NR 35
TC 4
BP 99
EP 103
PY 1999
PD JUL
VL 34
IS 2
DI 10.1080/00050069908257436
GA 206TF
UT WOS:000080894800006
ER

PT J
AU da Silva, EAPC
   Oliveira, LD
   da Silva, PPC
   de Araujo, BMR
   Caminha, ID
   de Freitas, CMSM
AF Pinto Costa da Silva, Emilia Amelia
   Oliveira, Leonardo dos Santos
   Costa da Silva, Priscilla Pinto
   Roldao de Araujo, Bruno Medeiros
   Caminha, Iraquitan de Oliveira
   Silvestre Monteiro de Freitas, Clara Maria
TI Society, culture and health: motivation for the use of public space of
   leisure
SO MOVIMENTO
J9 MOVIMENTO-PORTO ALEG
LA Portuguese
DT Article
C1 [Pinto Costa da Silva, Emilia Amelia; Oliveira, Leonardo dos Santos; Costa da Silva, Priscilla Pinto] Fac Mauricio Nassau, Nassau, Bahamas.
   [Roldao de Araujo, Bruno Medeiros] Univ Fed Campina Grande, Campina Grande, Paraiba, Brazil.
   [Caminha, Iraquitan de Oliveira] Univ Fed Paraiba, BR-58059900 Joao Pessoa, Paraiba, Brazil.
   [Silvestre Monteiro de Freitas, Clara Maria] Univ Fed Pernambuco, Recife, PE, Brazil.
RP da Silva, EAPC, Fac Mauricio Nassau, Nassau, Bahamas.
EM milapcosta@hotmail.com; leosoliveira@uol.com.br; laprisci@gmail.com;
   bruno.mr.araujo@ufcg.edu.br; iraqui@uol.com.br;
   clarasilvestre@uol.com.br
DE Leisure activities; Health promotion; Motivation
ID PHYSICAL-ACTIVITY; PARKS
AB The aim of this research was the identification and analysis of motivational factors that influence social actors to use public places of leisure. It is a descriptive field research with qualitative approach, performed with 80 regulars of Parque da Jaqueira and Calcadao de Boa Viagem in Recife-PE. The data was analyzed using qualitative content analysis. The results indicate that the motivational factors to attend the public places of leisure are related to the pursuit of healthy habits and social interaction. Therefore, they provide quality of life, satisfaction and welfare to the regulars.
CR AUGE Marc, 1994, NAO LUGARES INTRO AN
   Baker EA, 2008, J PHYS ACT HEALTH, V5, P252
   BANKS Marcus, 2009, DADOS VISUAIS PESQUI
   BARDIN L., 2009, ANALISE DE CONTEUDO, P70
   Bedimo-Rung AL, 2005, AM J PREV MED, V28, P159, DOI 10.1016/j.ampre.2004.10.024
   CASSOU Ana Carina Naldino, 2009, THESIS UFPR CURITIBA, P153
   Cohen DA, 2007, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V97, P509, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.2005.072447
   COLLET Carine, 2008, REV BRASILEIRA ATIVI, V13, P15
   FERREIRA Paulo Emilio Buarque, 2007, THESIS USP SAO PAULO, P131
   Florindo AA, 2011, REV SAUDE PUBL, V45, P302, DOI 10.1590/S0034-89102011000200009
   Fontanella BJ, 2008, CAD SAUDE PUBLICA, V24, P17, DOI 10.1590/S0102-311X2008000100003
   Leite Maria Angela Faggin Pereira, 2011, Estud. av., V25, P159, DOI 10.1590/S0103-40142011000100011
   Mendonca BCA, 2009, REV BRASILEIRA ATIVI, V14, P211
   MEUNIER Isabelle Maria Jacqueline, 2009, REV SOC BRASILEIRA A, V4, P35
   MORMUL Maria Leticia Parizotto, 2004, 7 ENC NAC ENS PAIS 2
   NARCISO Carla Alexandra Filipe, 2009, ESTUDO PESQUISA  JUL, P265
   OLIVEIRA Marcelo Ponestki, 2009, LICERE BELO HORIZONT, V12
   OLIVEIRA Marcelo Ponestki, 2009, THESIS UFPR CURITIBA, P107
   RECHIA Simone, 2003, THESIS UNICAMP CAMPI, P189
   RECHIA Simone, 2010, MOVIMENTO-PORTO ALEG, V3, P181
   RECHIA Simone, 2005, MOVIMENTO-PORTO ALEG, V11, P49
   REIS Rodrigo Siqueira, 2001, THESIS U FEDERAL SAN, P163
   ROTTA Ana Maria Solleti, 2010, LICERE BELO HORIZONT, V13, P1
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   SANTOS Edmilson Santos, 2007, ARQUIVOS MOVIMENTO R, V3, P70
   SCHWARTZ Gisele Maria, 2006, AVENTURAS NATUREZA C, P23
   Silva DAS, 2009, MOTRIZ, V15, P219
   SILVA E. A. P. C., 2011, THESIS U PERNAMBUCO, P87
   STIGGER Marco Paulo, 2010, REV EDUCACAO FISICA, V21, P127
   WHO, 1998, HLTH PROM EV REC POL
   ZIPEROVICH Pablo Carlos, 2007, RECREACAO ESPORTE LA, P165
NR 31
TC 0
BP 171
EP 188
PY 2012
VL 18
IS 1
GA 969MW
UT WOS:000306060600008
ER

PT J
AU Raymo, JM
   Zhou, YF
AF Raymo, James M.
   Zhou, Yanfei
TI Living Arrangements and the Well-Being of Single Mothers in Japan
SO POPULATION RESEARCH AND POLICY REVIEW
J9 POPUL RES POLICY REV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Raymo, James M.] Univ Wisconsin Madison, Dept Sociol, Madison, WI 53705 USA.
   [Zhou, Yanfei] Japan Inst Labour Policy & Training, Nerima Ku, Tokyo 1778503, Japan.
RP Raymo, JM, Univ Wisconsin Madison, Dept Sociol, 1180 Observ Dr, Madison, WI 53705 USA.
EM jraymo@ssc.wisc.edu; shu@jil.go.jp
DE Single mothers; Living arrangements; Health; Economic well-being; Japan
ID FAMILY-STRUCTURE; MARITAL DISRUPTION; UNMARRIED MOTHERS; UNITED-STATES;
   CHILDREN; DIVORCE; WELFARE; CORESIDENCE; YOUNG; CONSEQUENCES
AB The goal of this study is to evaluate the extent to which the well-being of single mothers in Japan is related to coresidence with other adults. Using data from a representative survey of households headed by single mothers, we examine two measures of subjective well-being: perceived economic circumstances and self-rated health. One-fourth of the single mothers surveyed were coresiding with another adult(s) and it is clear that these women fare significantly better than their non-coresiding counterparts on both measures of well-being. Net of several theoretically relevant sociodemographic, family, and employment characteristics, single mothers living with others were significantly less likely to report somewhat difficult/difficult economic circumstances or fair/poor health. Efforts to account for potential endogeneity between well-being and living arrangements suggested that self-rated health, but not subjective economic well-being, is related to selection into coresidence. Single mothers in fair/poor health appear more likely to coreside with others and, accounting for this selection, intergenerational coresidence appears to be very beneficial for self-rated health. We discuss the implications of these findings for processes of stratification in Japan in light of the limited public income support available to single mothers.
CR Aassve A, 2007, J R STAT SOC A STAT, V170, P781, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-985X.2007.00483.x
   Abe A., 2008, CHILDRENS POVERTY ST
   Abe A., 2005, SOCIAL SECURITY HOUS, P143
   Abe A. K., 2003, JAPANESE J SOCAL SEC, V2, P59
   Akaishi C., 2011, TRANSFORMING JAPAN F, P121
   AMATO PR, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V110, P26, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.110.1.26
   Amato PR, 2001, J FAM PSYCHOL, V15, P355, DOI 10.1037//0893-3200.15.3.355
   Amato PR, 2000, J MARRIAGE FAM, V62, P1269, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2000.01269.x
   Baydar N, 1998, FAM RELAT, V47, P385, DOI 10.2307/585269
   Blank RM, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P1105, DOI 10.1257/002205102762203576
   Brinton MC, 2001, WOMENS WORKING LIVES, P1
   BUMPASS LL, 1995, DEMOGRAPHY, V32, P97, DOI 10.2307/2061899
   Carlson MJ, 2001, J MARRIAGE FAM, V63, P779, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2001.00779.x
   Casper L. M., 2002, CHANGE CONTINUITY AM
   CHASELANSDALE PL, 1994, CHILD DEV, V65, P373, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1994.tb00757.x
   DeLeire T, 2002, DEMOGRAPHY, V39, P393, DOI 10.1353/dem.2002.0016
   Demo DH, 1996, J FAM ISSUES, V17, P388, DOI 10.1177/019251396017003005
   Ezawa A., 2005, J SOCIOLOGY SOCIAL W, V32, P41
   Goodman Roger, 1996, WELFARE STATES TRANS, P192
   Gordon R. A, 1997, APPL DEV SCI, V1, P89, DOI 10.1207/s1532480xads0102_3
   Gordon RA, 1999, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V27, P525, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6629(199909)27:5<525::AID-JCOP3>3.0.CO;2-S
   Gordon RA, 2004, CHILD DEV, V75, P1013, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2004.00723.x
   Greene W.H., 2003, ECONOMETRIC ANAL
   Haider S. J., 2005, 0526 U MICH
   Hao LX, 1997, AM J SOCIOL, V102, P1305, DOI 10.1086/231085
   Hashimoto A., 1996, GIFT GENERATIONS JAP
   Hertog E., 2009, TOUGH CHOICES BEARIN
   Japan Institute for Labour Policy and Training, 2012, JILPT SURV SER, V95
   Japan Institute of Labour, 2003, RES EMPL ASS SINGL M
   Johnson DR, 2002, J MARRIAGE FAM, V64, P211, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2002.00211.x
   Kojima H., 1989, ETHNICITY NEW FAMILY, P163
   Koyano W, 1996, AUST J AGEING, V15, P51, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-6612.1996.tb00203.x
   Kreider R. M., 2009, ANN M POP ASS AM DET
   Magnuson K., 2005, NAT POV CTR C MIX ME
   McLanahan S, 2008, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V34, P257, DOI 10.1146/annurev.soc.34.040507.134549
   McLanahan Sara, 1994, GROWING SINGLE PAREN
   Meadows SO, 2008, AM SOCIOL REV, V73, P314
   Meyer BD, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1387, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00219-0
   Ministry of Health Labour and Welfare, 2007, REP 2006 NAT SURV SI
   Ministry of Health Labour and Welfare, 2004, REP PUBL HLTH ADM SE
   MORGAN SP, 1983, AM SOCIOL REV, V48, P269, DOI 10.2307/2095111
   Mutchler JE, 2009, J FAM ISSUES, V30, P1576, DOI 10.1177/0192513X09340527
   National Institute of Population and Social Security Research, 2011, LAT DEM STAT
   Nishi F., 2006, CHARACTERISTICS SING, P81
   OECD, 2005, SOC GLANC OECD SOC I
   Ono H., 2010, INT J LAW POLICY FAM, V24, P151
   Organisation for Economic Co-operation and Development (OECD), 2011, DOING BETT FAM
   Park H, 2007, J MARRIAGE FAM, V69, P863, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2007.00410.x
   Peterson J., 2002, IWPR PUBLICATION D, VD446
   Raymo J., 2004, DEMOGR RES, V11, P395, DOI DOI 10.4054/DEMRES.2004.11.14
   Raymo J. M., 2008, J POPULATION RES, V25, P379, DOI DOI 10.1007/BF03033896
   Raymo JM, 2009, DEMOGRAPHY, V46, P785
   Sandfort JR, 1996, J MARRIAGE FAM, V58, P311, DOI 10.2307/353498
   Sasaki M, 2002, J HUM RESOUR, V37, P429, DOI 10.2307/3069654
   Schoeni R. F., 2000, 0002 RAND
   Shirahase S., 2009, THINKING INEQUALITY
   Sigle-Rushton W, 2004, FUTURE FAMILY, P116
   Sigle-Rushton W, 2002, DEMOGRAPHY, V39, P415, DOI 10.2307/3088324
   Smith J. R., 1997, CONSEQUENCES GROWING, P132
   Smock PJ, 1999, AM SOCIOL REV, V64, P794, DOI 10.2307/2657403
   Snyder AR, 2006, RURAL SOCIOL, V71, P597, DOI 10.1526/003601106781262007
   Stack C., 1974, ALL OUR KIN STRATEGI
   Takagi E, 2006, RES AGING, V28, P473, DOI 10.1177/0164027506287788
   Thomas A., 2005, FUTURE CHILD, V15, P67
   Traphagan J. W., 2003, DEMOGRAPHIC CHANGE F, P203
   Uunk W, 2004, EUR J POPUL, V20, P251, DOI 10.1007/s10680-004-1694-0
   Wade TJ, 2004, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V45, P155
   Wakabayashi M, 2009, JPN WORLD ECON, V21, P337, DOI 10.1016/j.japwor.2009.04.001
   WONG YLI, 1993, SOC SERV REV, V67, P177
   Zhou Y., 2008, RES EMPLOYMENT SUPPO, P26
   Zuanna Giampiero Dalla, 2001, DEMOGR RES, V4, P133
NR 71
TC 0
BP 727
EP 749
PY 2012
PD OCT
VL 31
IS 5
DI 10.1007/s11113-012-9247-4
GA 995FZ
UT WOS:000307994700005
ER

PT J
AU Kristensen, N
   Johansson, E
AF Kristensen, Nicolai
   Johansson, Edvard
TI New evidence on cross-country differences in job satisfaction using
   anchoring vignettes
SO LABOUR ECONOMICS
J9 LABOUR ECON
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kristensen, Nicolai] Aarhus Sch Business, Dept Econ, Aarhus, Denmark.
   [Johansson, Edvard] Swedish Sch Econ & Business Adm, Dept Management & Org, Helsinki, Finland.
RP Kristensen, N, Aarhus Sch Business, Dept Econ, Aarhus, Denmark.
EM nik@asb.dk; edvard.johansson@hanken.fi
DE job satisfaction; cross-country comparison; chopit model; omitted
   variable bias
ID PRODUCTIVITY; HAPPINESS; LEVEL
AB This paper presents results on cross-country comparison of job satisfaction across seven EU countries taking into account that people in different countries may perceive subjective questions differently We apply a chopit model approach where the threshold parameters in an ordered probit model are re-scaled through anchoring vignettes. Compared to a traditional ordered probit model, which yields the familiar result that Denmark and Finland are ranked in the very top, the country ranking is altered when the chopit model is applied. In this case, the Scandinavian countries are ranked somewhat lower while workers from the Netherlands are found to have the highest level of job satisfaction. These results suggest that cultural differences in the way people perceive subjective questions about satisfaction make simple cross-country comparison misleading. (c) 2006 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR AHN N, 2004, JOB SATISFACTION EUR
   Bender KA, 2005, OXFORD ECON PAP, V57, P479, DOI 10.1093/oep/gpi015
   BLANCHFLOWER D, 1999, WELLBEING INSECURITY
   Clark A. E., 1997, LABOUR ECON, V4, P341, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0927-5371(97)00010-9
   Clark A. E., 2006, INCOME HAPPINESS EVI
   CLARK A. E., 2005, JOB QUALITY EMPLOYER, P11
   Clark AE, 1999, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V39, P179, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(99)00031-1
   Clark AE, 2001, LABOUR ECON, V8, P223, DOI 10.1016/S0927-5371(01)00031-8
   Clark AE, 2003, J LABOR ECON, V21, P323, DOI 10.1086/345560
   DIENER E, 1999, WELLBEING FDN HEDONI
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   *EUR COMM, 2002, EUROBAROMETER
   *EUR COMM, 2001, EMPL EUR REC TRENDS
   *EUR COMM, 2002, EMPL EUR REC TRENDS
   European Commission, 2003, EMPL EUR REC TRENDS
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   GREEN PE, 1978, J CONSUM RES, V5, P103, DOI 10.1086/208721
   Groot W, 1999, ECON LETT, V63, P363, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1765(99)00053-1
   Inglehart R., 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W, P165, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1745-6924.2008.00078.X
   Kahneman D, 2004, AM ECON REV, V94, P429, DOI 10.1257/0002828041301713
   KAISER LC, 2002, JOB SATISFACTION COM, V27
   King G, 2004, AM POLIT SCI REV, V98, P191
   Koys DJ, 2001, PERS PSYCHOL, V54, P101, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2001.tb00087.x
   LAYARD R, 2003, HAPPINESS HAS SOCIAL, V1
   Patterson M, 2004, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V77, P193, DOI 10.1348/096317904774202144
   PFEFFER J, 1993, ADMIN SCI QUART, V38, P382, DOI 10.2307/2393373
   RABEHESKETH N, 2002, ESTIMATING CHOPIT MO
   Salomon JA, 2004, BRIT MED J, V328, P258, DOI 10.1136/bmj.37963.691632.44
   Skrondal A., 2004, GEN LATENT VARIABLE
   Stutzer A., 2002, HAPPINESS EC EC I AF
   Tandon A, 2003, HLTH SYSTEMS PERFORM
   van Praag B., 2004, HAPPINESS QUANTIFIED
   vanBeek KWH, 1997, EUR ECON REV, V41, P295, DOI 10.1016/S0014-2921(96)00037-2
   VEENHOVEN, 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W, P165
NR 34
TC 44
BP 96
EP 117
PY 2008
PD FEB
VL 15
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.labeco.2006.11.001
GA 258BK
UT WOS:000252843200007
ER

PT J
AU Green, MC
   Hilken, J
   Friedman, H
   Grossman, K
   Gasiewski, J
   Adler, R
   Sabini, J
AF Green, MC
   Hilken, J
   Friedman, H
   Grossman, K
   Gasiewski, J
   Adler, R
   Sabini, J
TI Communication via instant messenger: Short- and long-term effects
SO JOURNAL OF APPLIED SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J APPL SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Penn, Dept Psychol, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
RP Green, MC, Univ Penn, Dept Psychol, 3720 Walnut St, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
EM mcgreen@psych.upenn.edu
ID INTERNET USE; SOCIAL-LIFE; PARADOX
AB Ersatz social engagement theory (Green & Brock, 1998, 2003) suggests that individuals may be drawn to mediated interactions because of their ease, lack of risk, and immediate gratification, but that these interactions may be less rewarding over the long term. In Study 1 (N = 42), participants' moods were measured before and after engaging in a conversation with a stranger either online (instant messenger) or face to face. Participants became slightly less tense and less angry regardless of which condition they were in, but significantly happier when they were in the instant messenger (IM) condition. The increased happiness after an IM rather than face-to-face conversation was especially pronounced among women. Study 2 (N = 101) was a survey of students' Internet use and other extracurricular activities. Students did not appear to be substituting Internet use for other forms of extracurricular engagement. However, IM use was associated with feeling that one used the Internet too much, and reduced life satisfaction.
CR Albarran A.B., 2000, UNDERSTANDING WEB SO
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P497, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.3.497
   Eysenck H. J., 1975, MANUAL EYSENCK PERSO
   GREEN MC, 2003, UNPUB TECHNOLOGIES M
   Green MC, 1998, POLIT PSYCHOL, V19, P527, DOI 10.1111/0162-895X.00116
   GREEN MC, 2003, UNPUB DEV TRUST ON L
   Gross EF, 2002, J SOC ISSUES, V58, P75, DOI 10.1111/1540-4560.00249
   HORTON D, 1956, PSYCHIATR, V19, P215
   Jones Dylan M., 1990, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V81, P17
   KIESLER S, 1984, AM PSYCHOL, V39, P1123, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.39.10.1123
   Kraut R, 2002, J SOC ISSUES, V58, P49, DOI 10.1111/1540-4560.00248
   Kraut R, 1998, AM PSYCHOL, V53, P1017, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.53.9.1017
   Kubey RW, 2001, J COMMUN, V51, P366, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-2466.2001.tb02885.x
   Lea M, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P526, DOI 10.1177/0146167201275002
   Lenhart A., 2001, TEENAGE LIFE ONLINE
   McKenna KYA, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P681, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.3.681
   McKenna KYA, 2002, J SOC ISSUES, V58, P9, DOI 10.1111/1540-4560.00246
   McKenna KYA, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V4, P57, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0401_6
   Morahan-Martin J., 1998, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V1, P3, DOI 10.1089/cpb.1998.1.3
   Odell PM, 2000, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V3, P855, DOI 10.1089/10949310050191836
   Parks M.R., 1996, J COMPUTER MEDIATED, V1
   Robinson JP, 2000, SOC SCI COMPUT REV, V18, P490
   Scherer K, 1997, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V38, P655
   Tice DM, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P53, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.1.53
   Turkle S, 1995, LIFE SCREEN IDENTITY
   Tyler TR, 2002, J SOC ISSUES, V58, P195, DOI 10.1111/1540-4560.00256
   Walther J. B., 1996, COMMUN RES, V23, P1, DOI DOI 10.1177/009365096023001001
   WALTHER JB, 1994, COMMUN RES, V21, P460, DOI 10.1177/009365094021004002
NR 29
TC 5
BP 445
EP 462
PY 2005
PD MAR
VL 35
IS 3
DI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2005.tb02130.x
GA 941WY
UT WOS:000230246100001
ER

PT J
AU Karow, A
   Naber, D
AF Karow, A
   Naber, D
TI Subjective well-being and quality of life under atypical antipsychotic
   treatment
SO PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY
J9 PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY
LA English
DT Review
C1 Univ Hamburg, Hosp Eppendorf, Dept Psyciat & Psychotherapy, D-20246 Hamburg, Germany.
RP Naber, D, Univ Hamburg, Hosp Eppendorf, Dept Psyciat & Psychotherapy, Martinistr 52, D-20246 Hamburg, Germany.
DE schizophrenia; atypical neuroleptic; subjective well-being; quality of
   life; review
ID CHRONIC-SCHIZOPHRENIC PATIENTS; RANDOMIZED CLINICAL-TRIAL; HEALTH SURVEY
   SF-36; OF-LIFE; OUT-PATIENTS; SELF-REPORT; PSYCHOTIC DISORDERS; DEPOT
   NEUROLEPTICS; MENTAL-ILLNESS; HALOPERIDOL
AB The increasing interest in subjective wellbeing and quality of life of schizophrenic patients represents a conceptual shift in therapeutic outcome criteria. Symptom reduction alone was the most essential outcome parameter for a long time; with the development of atypical antipsychotics more ambitious success criteria, including the patients' perspective, are considered today. While effects on (positive) psychopathology do not differ markedly between typical and atypical antipsychotics, the lack of motor symptoms, the improvement of negative, affective and cognitive symptoms, and particularly the better subjective well-being as well as quality of life are major advantages for the new antipsychotic drugs. Quality of life assessment is a new methodological approach to differentiate therapeutic effects and to give more consideration to the patient's perspective. A number of disease-specific or generic scales have been used to measure quality of life of schizophrenic patients under neuroleptic treatment. There is strong evidence by seven controlled and eight open trials that in comparison to typical neuroleptics, atypicals increase the quality of life significantly, and the difference is of major clinical relevance in many patients. This review describes the development of quality of life research in schizophrenic patients, and summarises the methodological problems and the numerous clinical trials. Furthermore, the benefit of introducing atypical antipsychotics early in the course of illness and their particular benefit in combination with rehabilitative non-pharmacological treatment is discussed.
CR ALBRECHT GL, 1994, ADV MED SOCIOLOGY Q, V5
   Andreasen N. C., 1989, PSYCHBASE
   ARNT J, 1998, INT CLIN PSYCHOPH S3, V13, P7
   Atkinson M, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P99
   Awad A G, 1994, Acta Psychiatr Scand Suppl, V380, P27
   AWAD AG, 1993, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V19, P609
   Awad AG, 1997, J PSYCHIATR NEUROSCI, V22, P244
   Awad AG, 1997, PHARMACOECONOMICS, V11, P32, DOI 10.2165/00019053-199711010-00005
   Awad AG, 1997, QUAL LIFE RES, V6, P21
   BERGNER M, 1981, MED CARE, V19, P787, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198108000-00001
   Bobes J, 1999, ACTAS ESP PSIQUIATRI, V27, P229
   Bobes J, 1997, QUALITY OF LIFE IN MENTAL DISORDERS, P165
   Bobes J, 1998, EUR PSYCHIAT, V13, P158, DOI 10.1016/S0924-9338(98)80141-7
   Bow-Thomas CC, 1999, PSYCHIAT RES, V86, P131, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(99)00023-2
   Browne S, 1999, INT J SOC PSYCHIATR, V45, P302, DOI 10.1177/002076409904500409
   Browne S, 1998, J NERV MENT DIS, V186, P74, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199802000-00002
   Bullinger M, 1991, CONTROL CLIN TRIALS, V12, P91
   Bullinger M, 1997, EUR PSYCHIAT, V12, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0924-9338(97)89106-7
   CALMAN KC, 1984, J MED ETHICS, V10, P124, DOI 10.1136/jme.10.3.124
   Carpiniello B, 1997, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V96, P235, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1997.tb10157.x
   Casey DE, 1995, INT CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V10, P105, DOI 10.1097/00004850-199509000-00014
   COLLINS EJ, 1991, SCHIZOPHR RES, V5, P249, DOI 10.1016/0920-9964(91)90083-4
   Colonna L, 2000, INT CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V15, P13, DOI 10.1097/00004850-200015010-00002
   Essock SM, 1996, PSYCHOPHARMACOL BULL, V32, P683
   Fenton WS, 1997, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V23, P637
   Franz M, 1997, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V170, P422, DOI 10.1192/bjp.170.5.422
   Franz M, 2000, QUAL LIFE RES, V9, P481, DOI 10.1023/A:1008938011554
   Galvin PM, 1999, CLIN THER, V21, P1105, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2918(99)80028-9
   GILL TM, 1994, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V272, P619, DOI 10.1001/jama.272.8.619
   Hamilton SH, 1999, PHARMACOECONOMICS, V15, P469, DOI 10.2165/00019053-199915050-00005
   Heinisch M., 1991, LEBENSQUALITAT KARDI, P73
   HEINRICHS DW, 1984, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V10, P388
   Ho BC, 1999, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V60, P658
   HOGAN TP, 1983, PSYCHOL MED, V13, P177
   JACOVLJEVIC M, 1999, PSYCHIATR DUNUB, V11, P3
   KAY SR, 1987, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V13, P261
   Larsen EB, 1996, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V93, P381, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1996.tb10664.x
   LEHMAN AF, 1983, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V40, P369
   Lewander T, 1994, Acta Psychiatr Scand Suppl, V380, P8
   MALM U, 1981, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V7, P477
   MELTZER HY, 1990, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V41, P892
   NABER D, 1998, INT J PSYCHIAT CL S2, V2, P73
   Naber D, 1995, INT CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V10, P133, DOI 10.1097/00004850-199509000-00017
   Naber D, 2001, SCHIZOPHR RES, V50, P79, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(00)00166-3
   REVICKI DA, 1999, SCHIZOPHR RES, V35, P101
   Revicki DA, 1999, QUAL LIFE RES, V8, P417, DOI 10.1023/A:1008958925848
   Rosenheck R, 1997, NEW ENGL J MED, V337, P809, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199709183371202
   Sainfort F, 1996, AM J PSYCHIAT, V153, P497
   SCHOOLER NR, 1994, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V89, P21, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1994.tb05827.x
   SKANTZE K, 1992, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V161, P797, DOI 10.1192/bjp.161.6.797
   Tollefson GD, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P457
   Tollefson GD, 1999, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V60, P23
   Tran PV, 1997, J CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V17, P407, DOI 10.1097/00004714-199710000-00010
   Tunis SL, 1999, MED CARE, V37, P678, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199907000-00008
   VANPUTTEN T, 1978, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V35, P477
   VANPUTTEN T, 1981, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V38, P187
   Voruganti L, 2000, SCHIZOPHR RES, V43, P135, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(99)00154-1
   Voruganti L, 1998, PSYCHOL MED, V28, P165, DOI 10.1017/S0033291797005874
   WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199206000-00002
NR 59
TC 87
BP 3
EP 10
PY 2002
PD JUN
VL 162
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s00213-002-1052-z
GA 572NN
UT WOS:000176781700002
ER

PT S
AU Johnes, G
AF Johnes, Geraint
TI THE EVALUATION OF WELFARE UNDER ALTERNATIVE MODELS OF HIGHER EDUCATION
   FINANCE
SO MARKETS IN HIGHER EDUCATION: RHETORIC OR REALITY?
J9 HIGH EDU DYN
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Johnes, Geraint] Univ Lancaster, Sch Management, Lancaster LA1 4YW, England.
ID HAPPINESS
CR Argyle M., 1989, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   Arrow K. J., 1951, SOCIAL CHOICE INDIVI
   BARR N, 1998, ED EC, P45
   Chapman B, 1997, ECON J, V107, P738, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00189
   De Fraja G, 2002, REV ECON STUD, V69, P437
   DfES (Department for Education and Skills), 2003, CM5735, V5735
   Di Tella R, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P335, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.1.335
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Greenaway D, 2003, ECON J, V113, pF150, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00102
   JOHNSON GE, 1984, J LABOR ECON, V2, P303, DOI 10.1086/298035
   MacCulloch Robert, 2001, 8198 NBER
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   SEN A, 1970, J POLIT ECON, V78, P152, DOI 10.1086/259614
NR 13
TC 0
BP 113
EP 125
PY 2004
VL 6
GA BME96
UT WOS:000272052600006
ER

PT J
AU Bodner, E
   Aharoni, R
AF Bodner, E.
   Aharoni, R.
TI IMPROVING HAPPINESS RECOGNITION IN HUMAN VOICE AMONG PEOPLE SUFFERING
   FROM SOCIAL ANXIETY
SO EUROPEAN PSYCHIATRY
J9 EUR PSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Bodner, E.; Aharoni, R.] Bar Ilan Univ, Mus Dept, Ramat Gan, Israel.
   [Bodner, E.] Bar Ilan Univ, Interdisciplinary Dept Social Sci, Ramat Gan, Israel.
NR 0
TC 0
PY 2011
VL 26
GA V27VS
UT WOS:000208641301403
ER

PT J
AU Henderson, SJ
AF Henderson, SJ
TI "Follow your bliss": A process for career happiness
SO JOURNAL OF COUNSELING AND DEVELOPMENT
J9 J COUNS DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Stanford Univ, Sch Educ, Stanford Counseling Inst, Stanford, CA 94305 USA.
RP Henderson, SJ, Stanford Univ, Sch Educ, Stanford Counseling Inst, 485 Lasuen Mall, Stanford, CA 94305 USA.
ID WORK; ADULTS; SATISFACTION; INDECISION; CONGRUENCE; HARDINESS; LEISURE;
   BELIEFS; CHANCE
AB in this qualitative study 8 individuals, notably happy at work, were interviewed to explore the psychological and environmental determinants of their work satisfaction and the significant factors in their career development Results indicated that participants (a) demonstrated a dogged commitment to follow their interests, what they succeeded in and enjoyed (careers tended to follow a positive meandering path); (b) exhibited a breadth of personal competencies and strengths; and (c) functioned in work environments characterized by freedom, challenge, meaning, and positive social atmosphere. Joseph Campbell's (1968, 1988) paradigms provide a framework for conceptualizing happiness at work. Practical suggestions are offered to counselors and researchers.
CR BUHLER C, 1971, AM PSYCHOL, V26, P378, DOI 10.1037/h0032049
   CABRAL AC, 1990, CAREER DEV Q, V39, P5
   CAMPBELL DP, 1981, MANUAL STRONG CAMPBE
   Campbell J., 1988, POWER MYTH
   Campbell J., 1968, HERO 1000 FACES
   CSIKSZENTMIHALYI M, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P815, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.56.5.815
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1990, FLOW PSYCHOL OPTIMAL
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1996, OPTIMAL EXPERIENCE P
   Frankl V. E., 1984, MANS SEARCH MEANING
   FUNK SC, 1992, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V11, P335, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.11.5.335
   Gilovich T., 1991, WE KNOW WHAT ISNT SO
   HAWORTH JT, 1992, J COMMUNITY APPL SOC, V2, P147, DOI 10.1002/casp.2450020210
   HENDERSON SJ, 1999, CAREER PLANNING ADUL, V15, P105
   HOLLAND JL, 1976, MAKING VOCATIONAL CH
   KOBASA SC, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P168, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.42.1.168
   KRUMBOLTZ JD, 1992, J VOCAT BEHAV, V41, P239, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(92)90025-U
   KRUMBOLTZ JD, 1994, J COUNS DEV, V72, P424
   KRUMBOLTZ JD, 1991, MANUAL CAREER BELIEF
   KRUMBOLTZ JD, 1993, CAREER DEV Q, V42, P143
   Locke E. A., 1976, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL, P1297
   LOFQUIST LH, 1978, J VOCAT BEHAV, V12, P12, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(78)90003-9
   MAHER JM, 1989, OPEN LIFE J CAMPBELL
   MARTIN DG, 1976, PERSONALITY EFFECTIV
   Maslow A. H., 1954, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   Miles M.B., 1994, QUALITATIVE DATA ANA
   Mitchell A. M., 1979, SOCIAL LEARNING CARE, P19
   Mitchell KE, 1999, J COUNS DEV, V77, P115
   MITCHELL LK, 1987, J COUNS DEV, V66, P171
   Moore T., 1992, CARE SOUL
   MORONG C, 1994, J SOCIO EC, V23, P363, DOI 10.1016/1053-5357(94)90009-4
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   MYERS IB, 1989, MYERSBRIGGS TYPE IND
   NAYLOR FD, 1994, CAREER DEV Q, V43, P152
   NICHOLS CW, 1990, THESIS STANFORD U
   NICHOLS CW, 1991, ASSESSMENT CORE GOAL
   Oleski D, 1996, J VOCAT BEHAV, V49, P221, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1996.0041
   Popper K. R., 1962, CONJECTURES REFUTATI
   POTTER B, 1995, FINDING PATH HEART G
   Rogers C. R., 1961, BECOMING PERSON
   Rosenbaum M., 1990, LEARNED RESOURCEFULN
   ROUNDS JB, 1990, J VOCAT BEHAV, V37, P32, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(90)90005-M
   Savickas ML, 1997, CAREER DEV Q, V45, P247
   SCARPELLO V, 1983, PERS PSYCHOL, V36, P577, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1983.tb02236.x
   SCOTT J, 1990, CAREER DEV Q, V39, P18
   Seligman M. E. P., 1991, LEARNED OPTIMISM
   TRANBERG M, 1993, J VOCAT BEHAV, V42, P253, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1993.1018
   WHEATON B, 1985, RES COMMUNITY MENTAL, V5, P139
   White M., 1990, NARRATIVE MEANS THER
NR 48
TC 14
BP 305
EP 315
PY 2000
PD SUM
VL 78
IS 3
GA 333AZ
UT WOS:000088107700007
ER

PT J
AU Stockle, S
AF Stoeckle, Susanne
TI "My Eye blurs in Happiness and Light", About the Gaze in Literature
SO RIVISTA DI LETTERATURE MODERNE E COMPARATE
J9 RIV LETT MOD COMP
LA Italian
DT Book Review
CR CALHOON KS, 2010, BLICK LITERATUR
NR 1
TC 0
BP 87
EP 89
PY 2013
PD JAN-MAR
VL 66
IS 1
GA 156BI
UT WOS:000319795000007
ER

PT J
AU Thomsen, DG
   Gilbert, DG
AF Thomsen, DG
   Gilbert, DG
TI Factors characterizing marital conflict states and traits:
   physiological, affective, behavioral and neurotic variable contributions
   to marital conflict and satisfaction
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 So Illinois Univ, Dept Psychol, Carbondale, IL 62901 USA.
RP Gilbert, DG, So Illinois Univ, Dept Psychol, Carbondale, IL 62901 USA.
DE marital satisfaction; personality; physiology; arousal; neuroticism;
   affect; emotion; attention
ID ELECTRODERMAL ACTIVITY; HEART-RATE; MARRIAGE; INVOLVEMENT; PERSONALITY;
   DISTRESS; EMOTION; ANXIETY; QUALITY; MODEL
AB Thirty-two married couples participated in conjoint-conflict-solving interactions while being videotaped and physiologically monitored. Intercorrelations between 13 variables (3 self-report, 6 observational and 4 physiological) produced six factors: Dominance, Neuroticism/Negative Affect, Affiliation/Positive Affect, Attentiveness, Physiological Arousal and Physiological Influence. Neuroticism/Negative Affect was inversely related to marital satisfaction. The Physiological Arousal factor was 'U'-shaped in its association with marital satisfaction (i.e. subjects with higher marital satisfaction exhibited synchrony in the activation of electrodermal and heart rate systems, whereas asynchrony [high activation in one system and low activation in the other] was more common in dissatisfied couples). These findings demonstrate the utility of combining personality, behavioral and physiological measures in characterizing and predicting marital satisfaction and conflict-related communication patterns. (C) 1998 Elsevier Science Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR ABBOTT J, 1987, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V24, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1987.tb01852.x
   ADANAPOULOS J, 1986, J CROSS CULTURAL PSY, V17, P169
   BECK AT, 1991, AM PSYCHOL, V46, P368, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.46.4.368
   BENJAMIN LS, 1974, PSYCHOL REV, V81, P392, DOI 10.1037/h0037024
   BERSCHEID E, 1984, HDB COUNSELING PSYCH
   BITTKER TE, 1975, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V12, P434, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1975.tb00019.x
   BRADBURY TN, 1987, ASSESSMENT MARITAL D, P59
   CAMPBELL DT, 1959, PSYCHOL BULL, V56, P81, DOI 10.1037/h0046016
   CEGALA DJ, 1982, COMMUN MONOGR, V49, P229
   DAVIS HC, 1988, J PERS ASSESS, V52, P48, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5201_4
   Eysenck H. J., 1985, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU
   Eysenck H. J., 1964, MANUAL EYSENCK PERSO
   Eysenck H. J., 1981, ADV BEHAV RES THER, V3, P151, DOI 10.1016/0146-6402(81)90002-3
   FOWLES DC, 1980, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V17, P87, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1980.tb00117.x
   Geist RL, 1996, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V21, P49, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(96)00049-9
   GILBERT BO, 1991, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V6, P903
   GILBERT DG, 1982, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V19, P562
   GILBERT DG, 1991, PERSONALITY SOCIAL S, P107
   GILBERT DG, 1987, J BEHAV MED, V10, P629, DOI 10.1007/BF00846659
   Gorsuch R. L., 1983, FACTOR ANAL
   Gottman J., 1994, WHAT PREDICTS DIVORC
   Gottman J. M., 1979, MARITAL INTERACTION
   GOTTMAN JM, 1986, BEHAV ASSESS, V8, P31
   GOTTMAN JM, 1984, BOUNDARY AREAS SOCIA, P67
   GOTTMAN JM, 1981, CHILD DEV, V52, P393, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1981.tb03063.x
   GOTTMAN JM, 1989, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V57, P47, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.57.1.47
   HAWKINS JL, 1980, J MARRIAGE FAM, V42, P585, DOI 10.2307/351902
   JACOBSON NS, 1980, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V48, P696, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.48.6.696
   JACOBSON NS, 1985, HDB FAMILY THERAPY
   KARNEY BR, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V118, P3, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.118.1.3
   KELLY EL, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P27, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.1.27
   KIESLER DJ, 1982, 1982 INTERPERSONAL C
   Lacey J.I., 1967, PSYCHOL STRESS ISSUE
   Lacey J.I., 1959, RES PSYCHOTHER, P160, DOI 10.1037/10036-010
   LANG P. J., 1971, HDB PSYCHOTHERAPY BE
   LEVENSON RW, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P587, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.587
   LYNCH JJ, 1980, J NERV MENT DIS, V168, P526, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198009000-00002
   MARKMAN HJ, 1979, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V47, P743
   MARKMAN HJ, 1981, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V49, P760, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.49.5.760
   MCCOLLOCH MA, 1991, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU, V11, P1
   McNair D., 1971, PROFILE MOOD STATES
   NAVETEUR J, 1987, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V8, P615, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(87)90059-6
   ROESSLER R, 1973, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V10, P315, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1973.tb00789.x
   SINGER MT, 1974, PSYCHOSOM MED, V36, P1
   SPANIER GB, 1976, J MARRIAGE FAM, V38, P15, DOI 10.2307/350547
   THOMSEN DG, 1988, THESIS SO ILLINOIS U
   VANEGEREN LF, 1979, PSYCHOSOM MED, V41, P2
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
NR 48
TC 14
BP 833
EP 855
PY 1998
PD NOV
VL 25
IS 5
DI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00064-6
GA 115JT
UT WOS:000075661700003
ER

PT J
AU HARPER, JI
   MASON, UA
   WHITE, TR
   STAUGHTON, RCD
   HOBBS, JR
AF HARPER, JI
   MASON, UA
   WHITE, TR
   STAUGHTON, RCD
   HOBBS, JR
TI A DOUBLE-BLIND PLACEBO-CONTROLLED STUDY OF THYMOSTIMULIN (TP-1) FOR THE
   TREATMENT OF ATOPIC ECZEMA
SO BRITISH JOURNAL OF DERMATOLOGY
J9 BRIT J DERMATOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 SERONO LABS UK LTD,LONDON,ENGLAND.
   WESTMINSTER MED SCH & HOSP,DEPT DERMATOL,LONDON SW1P 2AP,ENGLAND.
   WESTMINSTER MED SCH & HOSP,DEPT CHEM IMMUNOL,LONDON SW1P 2AP,ENGLAND.
RP HARPER, JI, HOSP SICK CHILDREN,DEPT DERMATOL,GREAT ORMOND ST,LONDON WC1N 3JH,ENGLAND.
ID THYMOPOIETIN PENTAPEPTIDE TP-5; T-CELL SUBSETS; DERMATITIS; LYMPHOCYTES
AB Twenty-nine patients with severe atopic eczema were entered into a randomized double-blind, placebo-controlled trial of the polypeptide thymus extract, thymostimulin (TP-1).  The treatment period was 10 weeks with a subsequent follow-up period of up to 1 year.  Of the 18 patients receiving TP-1 and the 11 patients on the placebo, 15 and 11 patients, respectively, were fully evaluable.  There was no significant difference in either clinical or immunological status between the two treatment groups at baseline.  At the 3-month follow-up clinic visit there was a statistically significant difference in the total clinical score, calculated as a percentage of baseline, in favour of the TP-1-treated patients.  This difference was not maintained in the subsequent follow-up period and was not accompanied by an improvement in the patient's subjective well-being.  There was no significant difference between the treatment groups with respect to the immunological parameters as measured at the 3-month clinic visit.
CR BYROM NA, 1979, BRIT J DERMATOL, V100, P491, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2133.1979.tb05574.x
   GOLDSTEIN AL, 1984, THYMIC FACTOR THERAP, P9
   HOBBS JR, 1980, THYMUS THYMIC HORMON, P143
   KANG K, 1983, J AM ACAD DERMATOL, V8, P372, DOI 10.1016/S0190-9622(83)70042-3
   LEUNG DYM, 1990, J ALLERGY CLIN IMMUN, V85, P927, DOI 10.1016/0091-6749(90)90079-J
   LEUNG DYM, 1981, J ALLERGY CLIN IMMUN, V67, P450, DOI 10.1016/0091-6749(81)90098-1
   LUCKASEN JR, 1974, ARCH DERMATOL, V110, P375, DOI 10.1001/archderm.110.3.375
   PENE J, 1988, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V85, P6880, DOI 10.1073/pnas.85.18.6880
   STRANNEGARD O, 1982, INT ARCH ALLER A IMM, V69, P238
   STRAUGHTON RCD, 1984, THYMIC FACTOR THERAP, P415
NR 10
TC 13
BP 368
EP 372
PY 1991
PD OCT
VL 125
IS 4
DI 10.1111/j.1365-2133.1991.tb14174.x
GA GJ991
UT WOS:A1991GJ99100014
ER

PT J
AU Lee, PH
   Stewart, SM
   Lun, VMC
   Bond, MH
   Yu, XN
   Lam, TH
AF Lee, Paul H.
   Stewart, Sunita M.
   Lun, Vivian M. C.
   Bond, Michael H.
   Yu, Xiaonan
   Lam, T. H.
TI Validating the Concord Index as a Measure of Family Relationships in
   China
SO JOURNAL OF FAMILY PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J FAM PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lee, Paul H.; Stewart, Sunita M.; Yu, Xiaonan; Lam, T. H.] Univ Hong Kong, Sch Publ Hlth, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
   [Stewart, Sunita M.] Univ Texas SW Med Ctr Dallas, Dept Psychiat, Dallas, TX USA.
   [Lun, Vivian M. C.] Lingnan Univ, Dept Sociol & Social Policy, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
   [Bond, Michael H.] Hong Kong Polytech Univ, Dept Appl Social Sci, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
RP Stewart, SM, UT SW Med Ctr Dallas, Dept Psychiat, Dallas, TX 75390 USA.
EM Sunita.Stewart@utsouthwestern.edu
DE family; indigenous; scale; Chinese; harmony
ID PSYCHOMETRIC PROPERTIES; ASSESSMENT INSTRUMENT; INTERRATER AGREEMENT;
   DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS; SOMATIC SYMPTOMS; HEALTH SURVEY; HONG-KONG;
   RELIABILITY; ADOLESCENTS; PERSONALITY
AB Interest in family functioning across cultures has become more widespread, but our instruments have not kept pace by measuring constructs that are especially relevant outside the West. We present the psychometric properties of the Concord Index (CI) in the family context. The Cl examines sicsic (qihe), translated most closely into English as concord. The term includes concepts of harmony and mutuality, and is a characteristic of dyadic relationships valued in Chinese cultural groups that form about a fifth of the world's population. The scale was adapted to measure 2 types of family relationships: specific dyadic relationships within the family between any individual family member and another (the A-P perspective), as well as an individual's composite assessment of all his/her family relationships (the A-FAM perspective). The 10-item measure was internally consistent, stable over 2 weeks, and showed factor invariance across gender, age, relationship, and household size for A-P and A-FAM perspectives. The A-P correlated negatively with disagreement with the partner. The A-FAM correlated with measures of family functioning, well-being, leisure time spent with family members, and with measures of emotional but not physical symptoms. Furthermore, the A-FAM measure added predictive power to individual measures of emotional functioning in assessing subjective happiness. The CI adds to other "imported" instruments designed to measure family function in Chinese populations because of its brevity, its adaptability for measuring dyadic and global family relationships across family roles, its easily understood items, and its incremental validity in predicting well-being beyond individually focused measures.
CR Allison R. E., 1997, HARMONY STRIFE CONT, P169
   Back MD, 2011, EUR J PERSONALITY, V25, P90, DOI 10.1002/per.811
   BLOOM BL, 1985, FAM PROCESS, V24, P225, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.1985.00225.x
   Bodde D., 1953, STUDIES CHINESE THOU, P19
   Bond M. H., 2009, J SOCIAL PERSONAL RE, V26, P123
   Bond M. H., 2009, ENCY HUMAN RELATIONS, P268
   Byrne BM, 2004, INT J TESTING, V4, P199, DOI DOI 10.1207/S15327574IJT0403_1
   Byrne BM, 2005, J PERS ASSESS, V85, P17, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa8501_02
   Chan DH, 1988, HONG KONG PRACTITION, V10, P3295
   Chen Y.C., 1980, ACTA PEDIAT SINICA, V21, P210
   Cheung GW, 2002, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V9, P233, DOI 10.1207/S15328007SEM0902_5
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Cox MJ, 2003, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V12, P193, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.01259
   Fabrigar LR, 1999, PSYCHOL METHODS, V4, P272, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.4.3.272
   Ferguson CJ, 2009, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V40, P532, DOI 10.1037/a0015808
   Fong DYT, 2010, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V63, P1020, DOI 10.1016/j.jclinepi.2009.11.011
   Fox J, 2006, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V13, P465, DOI 10.1207/s15328007sem1303_7
   Galton Francis, 1884, FORTNIGHTLY REV, V36, p[179, 185]
   GOLDBERG LR, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P26, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.48.1.26
   Hwang K.-K., 1998, INTERCULTURAL COMMUN, V7, P17
   JAMES LR, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P306, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.78.2.306
   Kagitcibasi C., 2007, FAMILY SELF HUMAN DE
   KAISER HF, 1960, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V20, P141, DOI 10.1177/001316446002000116
   Kline R. B., 2005, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   Kwan VSY, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1038, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.5.1038
   Lam CLK, 2005, QUAL LIFE RES, V14, P539, DOI 10.1007/s11136-004-0704-3
   Lau Y, 2011, ARCH PSYCHIAT NURS, V25, P206, DOI 10.1016/j.apnu.2010.07.009
   LeBreton JM, 2008, ORGAN RES METHODS, V11, P815, DOI 10.1177/1094428106296642
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1006824100041
   Man MM, 2005, J PSYCHOL CHINESE SO, V6, P109
   Moos R., 1994, FAMILY ENV SCALE MAN
   Rohner R. P., 1990, WARMTH DIMENSION FDN
   Ryder AG, 2008, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V117, P300, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.117.2.300
   Shek DTL, 2002, RES SOCIAL WORK PRAC, V12, P502, DOI 10.1177/1049731502012004003
   Shek DTL, 2001, RES SOCIAL WORK PRAC, V11, P485
   Simon GE, 1999, NEW ENGL J MED, V341, P1329, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199910283411801
   Sinha D., 1997, HDB CROSS CULTURAL P, V1, P129
   Siu AMH, 2005, ADOLESCENCE, V40, P817
   SMILKSTEIN G, 1978, J FAM PRACTICE, V6, P1231
   SMILKSTEIN G, 1982, J FAM PRACTICE, V15, P303
   SPANIER GB, 1976, J MARRIAGE FAM, V38, P15, DOI 10.2307/350547
   Stewart S. M., 2007, HDB RES METHODS ABNO, P447
   Tardif CY, 2006, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V37, P191, DOI 10.1177/0022022105284496
   U.S. Census Bureau, 2011, INT PROGR
   Ware J. E., 2007, USERS MANUAL SF 12V2
   Ware JE, 1996, MED CARE, V34, P220, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199603000-00003
   Yen S, 2000, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V68, P993, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.68.6.993
   YING YW, 1988, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V44, P739, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198809)44:5<739::AID-JCLP2270440512>3.0.CO;2-0
   Yu XN, 2012, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V53, P95, DOI 10.1016/j.comppsych.2010.11.002
NR 49
TC 0
BP 906
EP 915
PY 2012
PD DEC
VL 26
IS 6
DI 10.1037/a0029994
GA 052AT
UT WOS:000312170800008
ER

PT J
AU Wray, TB
   Simons, JS
   Dvorak, RD
   Gaher, RM
AF Wray, Tyler B.
   Simons, Jeffrey S.
   Dvorak, Robert D.
   Gaher, Raluca M.
TI Trait-based affective processes in alcohol-involved "risk behaviors"
SO ADDICTIVE BEHAVIORS
J9 ADDICT BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Wray, Tyler B.; Simons, Jeffrey S.; Gaher, Raluca M.] Univ S Dakota, Dept Psychol, Vermillion, SD 57069 USA.
   [Dvorak, Robert D.] N Dakota State Univ, Dept Psychol, Fargo, ND USA.
RP Wray, TB, Univ S Dakota, Dept Psychol, 414 E Clark St, Vermillion, SD 57069 USA.
EM tyler.wray@usd.edu
DE Risk behavior; Alcohol; Impulsivity; Affect
ID DISTRESS TOLERANCE; COLLEGE-STUDENTS; POSITIVE AFFECT; IMPULSIVE
   BEHAVIOR; MOTIVATIONAL MODEL; NEGATIVE URGENCY; YOUNG-ADULTS; RASH
   ACTION; LONGITUDINAL VALIDATION; CELEBRATORY DRINKING
AB This study tested a theoretical model of alcohol use, markers of extreme intoxication, and risk behavior as a function of trait affect, distress tolerance, and affect-based behavior dysregulation. Positive affective pathways to risk behavior were primarily expected to be indirect via high levels of alcohol use, while negative affect paths were expected to be more directly associated with engagement in risk behavior. In addition, we expected trait affectivity and distress tolerance would primarily exhibit relationships with alcohol use and problems through behavioral dysregulation occurring during extreme affective states. To evaluate these hypotheses, we tested a SEM with three alcohol-related outcomes: "Typical" alcohol use, "blackout" drinking, and risk behavior. High trait negative affect and low tolerance for affective distress contribute to difficulty controlling behavior when negatively aroused and this is directly associated with increased risk behavior when drinking. In contrast, associations between positive urgency and risk behaviors are indirect via increased alcohol consumption. Positive affectivity exhibited both inverse and positive effects in the model, with the net effect on alcohol outcomes being insignificant. These findings contribute important information about the distinct pathways between affect, alcohol use, and alcohol-involved risk behavior among college students. (C) 2012 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Anestis MD, 2007, INT J EAT DISORDER, V40, P718, DOI 10.1002/eat.20471
   Bernstein A, 2009, BEHAV THER, V40, P291, DOI 10.1016/j.beth.2008.08.001
   Buckner JD, 2007, ADDICT BEHAV, V32, P1957, DOI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2006.12.019
   Burger JM, 2000, MOTIV EMOTION, V24, P51, DOI 10.1023/A:1005539609679
   Chassin L, 2001, VULNERABILITY TO PSYCHOPATHOLOGY, P107
   Colder CR, 1997, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V11, P83, DOI 10.1037/0893-164X.11.2.83
   Cooper ML, 2000, J PERS, V68, P1059, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00126
   COOPER ML, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P990, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.5.990
   COOPER ML, 1992, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V101, P139, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.101.1.139
   COX WM, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P168, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.97.2.168
   Crowell SE, 2009, PSYCHOL BULL, V135, P495, DOI 10.1037/a0015616
   Cyders MA, 2007, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V19, P107, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.19.1.107
   Cyders MA, 2010, J PERS ASSESS, V92, P63, DOI 10.1080/00223890903381825
   Cyders MA, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P807, DOI 10.1037/a0013341
   Cyders MA, 2010, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V48, P839, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2010.02.009
   Cyders MA, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V43, P839, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2007.02.008
   Cyders MA, 2010, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V24, P367, DOI 10.1037/a0019494
   Cyders MA, 2009, ADDICTION, V104, P193, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.2008.02434.x
   d'Acremont M, 2005, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V34, P427, DOI 10.1007/s10964-005-7260-1
   Deckman T, 2011, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V51, P674, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2011.06.004
   Del Boca FK, 2004, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V72, P155, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.72.2.155
   Dimeff L. A., 1999, BRIEF ALCOHOL SCREEN
   Enders CK, 2001, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V8, P430, DOI 10.1207/S15328007SEM0803_5
   Evenden JL, 1999, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V146, P348, DOI 10.1007/PL00005481
   Fischer S, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V43, P1199, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2007.03.011
   Fischer S, 2004, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V18, P269, DOI 10.1037/0893-164X.18.269
   Fischer S, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V44, P789, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2007.10.008
   Gaher R. M., 2011, EMOTION REGULATION D
   Glindemann KE, 2007, ENVIRON BEHAV, V39, P352, DOI 10.1177/001391650290949
   Gonzalez VM, 2011, EXP CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V19, P303, DOI 10.1037/a0022720
   Gorka S. M., 2011, PSYCHOL ADDICTIVE BE
   Graham K, 1999, J STUD ALCOHOL, V60, P345
   Greeley J., 1999, PSYCHOL THEORIES DRI, P14
   Hingson R, 2005, ANNU REV PUBL HEALTH, V26, P259, DOI 10.1146/annurev.publhealth.26.021304.144652
   Howell AN, 2010, ADDICT BEHAV, V35, P1144, DOI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2010.07.003
   Hussong AM, 2001, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V110, P449, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.110.3.449
   HUSSONG AM, 1994, J STUD ALCOHOL, V55, P707
   ISEN AM, 1987, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60415-3
   ISEN AM, 1992, MOTIV EMOTION, V16, P65, DOI 10.1007/BF00996487
   Jackson KM, 2003, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V112, P599, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.112.4.599
   Karyadi KA, 2011, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V51, P635, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2011.05.030
   Kassel J. D., 2010, SUBSTANCE ABUSE EMOT, P61, DOI DOI 10.1037/12067-003
   King KM, 2011, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V25, P446, DOI 10.1037/a0023777
   KLINE R. B., 2005, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   Linehan M., 1993, COGNITIVE BEHAV TREA
   Little TD, 2002, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V9, P151, DOI 10.1207/S15328007SEM0902_1
   Lynam DR, 2004, J QUANT CRIMINOL, V20, P319, DOI 10.1007/s10940-004-5867-0
   Magid V, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V43, P1927, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2007.06.013
   Magid V, 2007, ADDICT BEHAV, V32, P2046, DOI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2007.01.015
   McCreary DR, 2000, J STUD ALCOHOL, V61, P466
   McHugh K. R., 2011, COGNITIVE THERAPY RE, V35, P266
   Muthen L., 2010, MPLUS USERS GUIDE
   National Institute on Alcohol Abuse and Alcoholism, 2004, NIAA NEWSL
   Neal DJ, 2005, J STUD ALCOHOL, V66, P291
   Neal DJ, 2007, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V21, P194, DOI 10.1037/0893-164X.21.2.194
   Pandina R. J., 1993, VULNERABILITY DRUG A
   Perkins KA, 2010, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V210, P25, DOI 10.1007/s00213-010-1811-1
   Read JP, 2006, J STUD ALCOHOL, V67, P169
   Regents Information Systems, 2006, REG INF SYST
   Reynolds B, 2006, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V40, P305, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.03.024
   Reynolds B, 2008, EXP CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V16, P124, DOI 10.1037/1064-1297.16.2.124
   Sayette MA, 1999, ALCOHOL RES HEALTH, V23, P250
   Settles RE, 2012, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V121, P160, DOI 10.1037/a0024948
   Settles RF, 2010, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V24, P198, DOI 10.1037/a0017631
   SHER KJ, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P92, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.103.1.92
   Simons JS, 2010, ADDICT BEHAV, V35, P533, DOI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2009.12.026
   Simons JS, 2010, ADDICT BEHAV, V35, P1045, DOI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2010.07.001
   Simons JS, 2009, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V23, P415, DOI 10.1037/a0016003
   Simons JS, 2005, MOTIV EMOTION, V29, P83, DOI 10.1007/s11031-005-7955-3
   Simons JS, 2005, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V19, P326, DOI 10.1037/0893-164X.19.3.326
   Simons JS, 2005, J STUD ALCOHOL, V66, P459
   Smith GT, 2001, ADOLESCENTS, ALCOHOL, AND SUBSTANCE ABUSE: REACHING TEENS THROUGH BRIEF INTERVENTIONS, P109
   Smith GT, 2007, ASSESSMENT, V14, P155, DOI 10.1177/1073191106295527
   Swendsen JD, 2000, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V109, P198, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.109.2.198
   Tice DM, 2007, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P379, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2006.05.007
   Turner AP, 2005, ADDICT BEHAV, V30, P1442, DOI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2005.01.009
   Verdejo-Garcia A, 2007, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V91, P213, DOI 10.1016/j.drugalcdep.2007.05.025
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P128, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.1.128
   Watson D, 1994, MANUAL POSITIVE NEGA
   White AM, 2002, J AM COLL HEALTH, V51, P117
   Whiteside SP, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V30, P669, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00064-7
   Wills TA, 1999, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V13, P327, DOI 10.1037/0893-164X.13.4.327
   Zapolski TCB, 2009, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V23, P348, DOI 10.1037/a0014684
   Zucker RA, 2008, PEDIATRICS, V121, pS252, DOI 10.1542/peds.2007-2243B
   Zvolensky MJ, 2009, EXP CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V17, P31, DOI 10.1037/a0014961
NR 85
TC 7
BP 1230
EP 1239
PY 2012
PD NOV
VL 37
IS 11
DI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2012.06.004
GA 994CL
UT WOS:000307908400007
ER

PT S
AU Gursimsek, I
AF Gursimsek, Isik
TI Does sexuality education effect teacher candidates' attitudes about
   sexuality and homosexuality?
SO WORLD CONFERENCE ON EDUCATIONAL SCIENCES - NEW TRENDS AND ISSUES IN EDUCATIONAL SCIENCES
J9 PROCD SOC BEHV
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Gursimsek, Isik] EMU, Fac Educ, Dept Elementary Educ, Gazimagusa, Cyprus.
EM isik.gursimsek@emu.edu.tr
DE Sexuality education; attitudes related with sexuality; homosexuality;
   teacher candidates' attitudes; teacher training
ID STUDENTS
AB The aim of this study is to investigate teacher candidates attitudes related with sexuality and homosexuality; and the relation between these attitudes and attending the course, gender and cultural background. The sample consist of teacher candidates that have (n=302 candidate) and have not (n=176 candidate) attended sexuality education course during 2006- 2007 academic year at an education faculty in Izmir- a city at the western region of Turkey. Sexual Attitude Scale (SAS) and Homosexuality Attitude Scale (HAS) are used to gather the data at pre and post- test conditions. Results demonstrate that sexuality education has a positive affect on participants attitudes related with sexuality but not on homosexuality. (C) 2009 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved
CR AKBAS T, 2000, CINSEL EGITIM OGRETM
   BULUT A, 2002, ERGENLERIN SAGLIK BI
   BULUT A, 1999, BEN HASTA DEGILIM CO, P77
   BURN SM, 2000, J HOMOSEXUAL, V40, P67
   Cok F, 2003, ERGENLERIN CINSEL EG
   DALLOWAY N, 2000, JUST KIDDING SEX BAS
   Department for Education and Employment (DfEE), 2000, SEX REL ED GUID
   Eisenberg ME, 1997, J SCHOOL HEALTH, V67, P322
   GIRGIN G, 2003, SAGLIK EGITIM, P44
   GOLDMAN DG, 2001, SEX ED, V1, P197
   GURSIMSEK I, 2003, EGIT ARAST, V11, P134
   GURSIMSEK I, 2003, SAGLIK EGITIM, P32
   HALSTEAD MJ, 2001, SEX ED, V1
   Harrison L., 1998, EVALUATION REPORT TR
   Jobanputra J, 1999, BRIT J OBSTET GYNAEC, V106, P887, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-0528.1999.tb08425.x
   Kehily M.J., 2002, SEX ED, V2, P215, DOI 10.1080/1468181022000025785
   KITE ME, 1986, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V7, P137, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp0702_4
   McKay A., 1997, CANADIAN J HUMAN SEX, V6, P29
   MURRAY D, 2001, YOUTH STUDIES AUSTR, V20, P32
   ROSS J, 1991, J SCH HLTH, V61, P19
   *SIECUS, 1999, SIECUS REP, V27, P29
   Weinberg G., 1972, SOC HLTH HOMOSEXUAL
   World Health Organization, 2002, WHO INF SER SCH HLTH
NR 23
TC 0
BP 980
EP 983
PY 2009
VL 1
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.sbspro.2009.01.174
GA BNU46
UT WOS:000275580400167
ER

PT J
AU Bertoni, S
   Melby, C
AF Bertoni, Steven
   Melby, Caleb
TI The Sad Lecherous Rent-A-Friend Life Of The King Of All Fun Stewie Rah
   Rah Happy Philanthropic Love-filled Pharmaceutical Billionaire Stewart
   Rahr
SO FORBES
J9 FORBES
LA English
DT Article
AB What happens when a man has more cash than he can ever spend and no rules on how to spend it? Stewart Rahr's answer: an unhinged, hedonistic bender, filled with girls, guns, sex tapes-and a lesson in whether money really can buy happiness.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 100
EP +
PY 2013
PD OCT 7
VL 192
IS 5
GA 242RS
UT WOS:000326260300011
ER

PT J
AU Cross, SE
   Hardin, EE
   Gercek-Swing, B
AF Cross, Susan E.
   Hardin, Erin E.
   Gercek-Swing, Berna
TI The What, How, Why, and Where of Self-Construal
SO PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY REVIEW
J9 PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Cross, Susan E.] Iowa State Univ, Dept Psychol, Ames, IA 50011 USA.
   [Hardin, Erin E.] Texas Tech Univ, Lubbock, TX 79409 USA.
RP Cross, SE, Iowa State Univ, Dept Psychol, W117 Lagomarcino Hall, Ames, IA 50011 USA.
EM scross@iastate.edu
DE culture; ethnicity; self; identity; social cognition
ID SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGICAL PERSPECTIVE; AMERICAN-COLLEGE-STUDENTS; IMPLICIT
   ASSOCIATION TEST; LEVINE ET-AL; UNITED-STATES; INTERDEPENDENT SELF;
   CULTURAL-DIFFERENCES; RELATIONAL SELF; GENDER-DIFFERENCES; LIFE
   SATISFACTION
AB Since the publication of Markus and Kitayama's pivotal article on culture and the self, the concepts of independent, relational, and interdependent self-construal have become important constructs in cultural psychology and research on the self. The authors review the history of these constructs, their measurement and manipulation, and their roles in cognition, emotion, motivation, and social behavior. They make suggestions for future research and point to problems still to be sorted out. Researchers interested in these constructs have many opportunities to make important contributions to the literature in a variety of fields, including health psychology, education, counseling, and international relations.
CR Aaker J, 2001, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V32, P561, DOI 10.1177/0022022101032005003
   Aaker JL, 2001, J CONSUM RES, V28, P33, DOI 10.1086/321946
   Aaker JL, 2000, J CONSUM RES, V26, P340, DOI 10.1086/209567
   Agrawal N, 2005, J CONSUM RES, V31, P841, DOI 10.1086/426620
   ALDWIN C, 1987, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V15, P789, DOI 10.1007/BF00919803
   ALICKE MD, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P1621, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.49.6.1621
   Andersen SM, 2002, PSYCHOL REV, V109, P619, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.109.4.619
   ARON A, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P241, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.2.241
   Ashton-James C, 2007, SOC COGNITION, V25, P518, DOI 10.1521/soco.2007.25.4.518
   Baumeister RF, 2003, HANDBOOK OF SELF AND IDENTITY, P197
   Baumeister R. F., 1986, PUBLIC SELF PRIVATE
   Baumeister RF, 1997, PSYCHOL BULL, V122, P38, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.122.1.38
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1998, SELF
   BERKEL LA, 2005, J COLL COUNSELING, V8, P5
   Blanton H, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V94, P1018, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.94.6.1018
   BOND MH, 1983, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V14, P153, DOI 10.1177/0022002183014002002
   Bosson JK, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P631, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.4.631
   BRADBURY TN, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.107.1.3
   Bresnahan MJ, 1999, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V30, P342, DOI 10.1177/0022022199030003004
   Bresnahan MJ, 2005, HUM COMMUN RES, V31, P33, DOI 10.1093/hcr/31.1.33
   Brewer MB, 2007, PSYCHOL REV, V114, P133, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.114.1.133
   Brewer MB, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P83, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.1.83
   BREWER MB, 1991, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V17, P475, DOI 10.1177/0146167291175001
   Briley DA, 2001, SOC COGNITION, V19, P197, DOI 10.1521/soco.19.3.197.21474
   Brockner J, 2000, ADMIN SCI QUART, V45, P138, DOI 10.2307/2666982
   Brockner J, 2005, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V96, P155, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2004.11.001
   Brown Penelope, 1987, POLITENESS SOME UNIV
   Brutus S, 2008, INT J SELECT ASSESS, V16, P282, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2389.2008.00434.x
   Bry C, 2008, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P751, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2007.06.005
   BYRNE D, 1963, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V67, P636, DOI 10.1037/h0045531
   Chang EC, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P569, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.569
   Chartrand T. L., 2005, UNINTENDED THOUGHT, P334
   Chartrand TL, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P893, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.6.893
   Chen S, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P173, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.2.173
   Chen YM, 2009, COMMUN NONLINEAR SCI, V14, P916, DOI 10.1016/j.cnsns.2007.11.008
   Chen YR, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1490, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.6.1490
   Cheng RW, 2007, BRIT J EDUC PSYCHOL, V77, P197, DOI 10.1348/000709905X72795
   CHURCH TA, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V95, P739, DOI DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.95.3.739
   CLARK MS, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P94, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.53.1.94
   Cole PM, 2002, CHILD DEV, V73, P983, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00451
   COUSINS SD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P124, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.56.1.124
   Cross SE, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P933, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.5.933
   Cross SE, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P791, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.4.791
   Cross SE, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P512, DOI 10.1177/0146197202250920
   Cross SE, 1997, PSYCHOL BULL, V122, P5, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.122.1.5
   Cross SE, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P399, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.3.399
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   Deiner E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI DOI 10.1207/S15327752JPA4901_
   Devos T, 2003, HANDBOOK OF SELF AND IDENTITY, P153
   EARLEY PC, 1993, ACAD MANAGE J, V36, P319, DOI 10.2307/256525
   ELDRIDGE KA, 2002, DEMAND WITHDRAW COMM
   Elliott I, 2008, AUST J PSYCHOL, V60, P127, DOI 10.1080/00049530701447368
   Ellis JB, 2000, COMMUN RES, V27, P704, DOI 10.1177/009365000027006002
   English T, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V93, P478, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.93.3.478
   Fischer AH, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P149, DOI 10.1080/026999399379311
   Gabriel S, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P642, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.77.3.642
   Gahan P, 2009, INT J HUM RESOUR MAN, V20, P126, DOI 10.1080/09585190802528524
   Gardner W. L., 2001, USE ABUSE POWER, P263
   Gardner WL, 2004, CAH PSYCHOL COGN, V22, P181
   Gardner WL, 1999, PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P321, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00162
   Gardner WL, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P239, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.2.239
   GEERTZ C, 1975, AM SCI, V63, P47
   Gelfand MJ, 2006, ACAD MANAGE REV, V31, P427
   Gilligan C., 1982, DIFFERENT VOICE PSYC
   Gollwitzer M., 2007, SOCIAL JUSTICE RES, V20, P457, DOI DOI 10.1007/S11211-007-0051-Y
   Gore JS, 2009, MOTIV EMOTION, V33, P75, DOI 10.1007/s11031-008-9113-1
   Gore JS, 2006, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V13, P83, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.2006.00106.x
   GORE JS, SELF IDENTI IN PRESS
   Gore JS, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P848, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.90.5.848
   Green MA, 2006, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V62, P943, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20270
   Greenwald AG, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P1022, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.6.1022
   Greenwald AG, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1464, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.6.1464
   Greenwald Anthony G., 1984, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, P129
   Gudykunst WB, 2003, HUM COMMUN RES, V29, P253, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2958.2003.tb00838.x
   Gudykunst WB, 1996, HUM COMMUN RES, V22, P510, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2958.1996.tb00377.x
   Guimond S, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P221, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.90.2.221
   Guo XH, 2008, SELF IDENTITY, V7, P1, DOI 10.1080/15298860600926873
   Haberstroh S, 2002, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P323, DOI 10.1006/jesp.2001.1513
   Hackman MZ, 1999, COMMUNICATION Q, V47, P183
   HAMAGUCHI E, 1985, J JPN STUD, V11, P289
   Hamilton RW, 2005, J CONSUM RES, V32, P277, DOI 10.1086/432237
   Hannover B., 2005, SELF IDENTITY, V4, P159, DOI [10.1080/13576500444000245, DOI 10.1080/13576500444000245]
   Hannover B, 2006, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P119, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.289
   Hannover B., 2004, EUROPEAN REV SOCIAL, V15, P297, DOI DOI 10.1080/10463280440000053
   Harb C, 2008, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V39, P178, DOI 10.1177/0022022107313861
   HARDIN EE, 2009, DEV MULTIDIMEN UNPUB
   Hardin EE, 2006, J VOCAT BEHAV, V69, P346, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2006.05.002
   Hardin EE, 2006, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V37, P516, DOI 10.1177/0022022106290475
   Hardin EE, 2001, J VOCAT BEHAV, V58, P36, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2000.1762
   Hardin EE, 2004, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V35, P327, DOI 10.1177/0022022104264125
   Hedden T, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P12, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02038.x
   HEINE SJ, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P595, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.68.4.595
   Heine SJ, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P903, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.903
   Heine SJ, 1997, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V23, P389, DOI 10.1177/0146167297234005
   Heine SJ, 2007, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V11, P4, DOI 10.1177/1088868306294587
   Heine SJ, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P766, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.106.4.766
   Heine SJ, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P599, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.4.599
   Heine SJ, 2001, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V32, P434, DOI 10.1177/0022022101032004004
   Heine SJ, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P71, DOI 10.1177/0146167200261007
   Higgins ET, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P1062, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.6.1062
   HIGGINS ET, 1998, MOTIVATION SELF REGU, P79
   Higgins ET, 1997, AM PSYCHOL, V52, P1280, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.52.12.1280
   Holland RW, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P237, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.00658.x
   Holmvall C. M., 2007, SOCIAL JUSTICE RES, V20, P479, DOI [10.1007/s11211-007-0049-5, DOI 10.1007/S11211-007-0049-5]
   Holmvall CM, 2008, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V105, P147, DOI 10.1016/j.oblidp.2007.09.001
   HOLYOAK KJ, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P881, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.44.5.881
   Hong JJ, 2007, BEHAV RES THER, V45, P1779, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2007.01.011
   Hong YY, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P709, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.7.709
   Hoshino-Browne E, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P294, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.3.294
   Howard ES, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V93, P614, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.93.4.614
   James William, 1890, PRINCIPLES PSYCHOL
   Ji LJ, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P57, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.1.57
   Johnson RE, 2006, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V99, P175, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2005.07.005
   JORDAN JV, 1986, PSYCHOL TODAYS WOMAN, P81
   Kagitcibasi C., 2007, FAMILY SELF HUMAN DE
   Kagitcibasi C, 2005, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V36, P403, DOI 10.1177/0022022105275959
   Kanagawa C, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P90, DOI 10.1177/0146167201271008
   Kashima E. S., 2000, ASIAN J SOC PSYCHOL, V3, P19, DOI DOI 10.1111/1467-839X.00053
   KASHIMA Y, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P925, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.925
   Kashima Y., 2004, SELF IDENTITY, V3, P125, DOI [10.1080/13576500342000095, DOI 10.1080/13576500342000095]
   Kashima Y, 2009, UNDERSTANDING CULTURE: THEORY, RESEARCH, AND APPLICATION, P53
   KASHIMA Y, 1992, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V31, P111
   Keller J, 2008, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P437, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2007.01.007
   Kemmelmeier M, 2001, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V31, P311, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.47.abs
   Kemmelmeier M, 2004, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V35, P705, DOI 10.1177/0022022104270112
   Kiecolt-Glaser JK, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P472, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.4.472
   Kim H, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P785, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.77.4.785
   Kim J, 2003, ASIAN J SOC PSYCHOL, V6, P89, DOI 10.1111/1467-839X.t01-1-00013
   Kim K, 2007, MEM COGNITION, V35, P1337, DOI 10.3758/BF03193605
   KIM MS, 1994, INT J INTERCULT REL, V18, P117, DOI 10.1016/0147-1767(94)90008-6
   Kim MS, 2003, HUM COMMUN RES, V29, P275, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2958.2003.tb00839.x
   Kim MS, 2001, HUM COMMUN RES, V27, P382
   Kim Y, 2003, J SOC PSYCHOL, V143, P277
   Kitayama S, 2009, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V97, P236, DOI 10.1037/a0015999
   Kitayama S, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P1245, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.6.1245
   Kitayama S, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P527, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.00714.x
   Kitayama S, 2004, REGULATION OF EMOTION, P251
   Kitayama S, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P890, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.91.5.890
   Kitayama S., 2007, HDB CULTURAL PSYCHOL, P136
   Kitayama S, 2005, ONT SYMP P, V10, P137
   Klar Y, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P885, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.5.885
   Klar Y, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P585
   Kleinknecht RA, 1997, J ANXIETY DISORD, V11, P157, DOI 10.1016/S0887-6185(97)00004-2
   Konrath S, 2009, J PERS, V77, P1197, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2009.00579.x
   Krishna A, 2008, J CONSUM RES, V35, P337, DOI 10.1086/588686
   Krull DS, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P1208, DOI 10.1177/0146167299258003
   Kuhn MH, 1954, AM SOCIOL REV, V19, P58, DOI DOI 10.2307/2088175
   Kuhnen U, 2004, CAH PSYCHOL COGN, V22, P289
   Kuhnen U, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P397, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.3.397
   Kuhnen U, 2000, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P799
   Kuhnen U, 2002, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P492, DOI 10.1016/S0022-1031(02)00011-2
   KUO WH, 1984, J NERV MENT DIS, V172, P449, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198408000-00002
   Kurman J, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P1705, DOI 10.1177/01461672012712013
   Kwan VSY, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1038, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.5.1038
   LALWANI AK, 2009, ME I CLAIM BE UNPUB
   Lam AG, 2004, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V35, P446, DOI 10.1177/0022022104266108
   Lam BT, 2005, INT J INTERCULT REL, V29, P239, DOI 10.1016/j.ijintrel.2005.05.007
   Leary M. R., 2003, HDB SELF IDENTITY
   Leary MR, 2007, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V58, P317, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.58.110405.085658
   Lee AY, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.6.1122
   Levine TR, 2003, HUM COMMUN RES, V29, P210, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2958.2003.tb00837.x
   Lewis RS, 2008, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V34, P623, DOI 10.1177/0146167207313731
   Lin ZC, 2009, Q J EXP PSYCHOL, V62, P802, DOI 10.1080/17470210802271650
   Lin ZC, 2008, BIOL PSYCHOL, V77, P93, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2007.08.002
   Liu Freda F, 2007, Cultur Divers Ethnic Minor Psychol, V13, P134, DOI 10.1037/1099-9809.13.2.134
   Locke KD, 2007, J RES PERS, V41, P389, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2006.04.005
   Lun J, 2008, J RES PERS, V42, P1623, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2008.06.009
   Lydon JE, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V95, P50, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.95.1.50
   Mandel N, 2003, J CONSUM RES, V30, P30, DOI 10.1086/374700
   MARKUS H, 1987, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V38, P299, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.38.1.299
   Markus H. R., 2004, CROSS CULTURAL DIFFE, V49, P1
   MARKUS HR, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P224, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.98.2.224
   Masuda T, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P922, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.5.922
   Matsumoto D., 1999, ASIAN J SOC PSYCHOL, V2, P289, DOI 10.1111/1467-839x.00042
   MILLER JG, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P961, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.5.961
   Morling B, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P311, DOI 10.1177/0146167202286003
   MORRIS MW, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P949, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.6.949
   Morry MM, 2005, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V37, P211, DOI 10.1037/h0087258
   MOSKOWITZ GB, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P728, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.5.728
   Neff KD, 2008, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V39, P267, DOI 10.1177/0022022108314544
   Nezlek JB, 2008, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V39, P366, DOI 10.1177/0022022108318114
   Nisbett RE, 2001, PSYCHOL REV, V108, P291, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.108.2.291
   Noguchi K, 2007, ASIAN J SOC PSYCHOL, V10, P131, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-839X.2007.00220.x
   Oetzel J, 2001, COMMUN MONOGR, V68, P235, DOI 10.1080/03637750128061
   Oetzel JG, 2003, COMMUN RES, V30, P599, DOI 10.1177/0093650203257841
   Oetzel JG, 1998, HUM COMMUN RES, V25, P202, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2958.1998.tb00443.x
   Oishi S, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P434, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.3.434
   Okazaki S, 1997, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V106, P52, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.106.1.52
   Oyserman D, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.1.3
   Oyserman D, 2009, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V97, P217, DOI 10.1037/a0015850
   OYSERMAN D, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P993, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.5.993
   Oyserman D, 2006, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V16, P352, DOI 10.1207/s15327663jcp1604_6
   Oyserman D, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P311, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.134.2.311
   OYSERMAN D, 2008, MULTILEVEL ANAL INDI
   Ozawa K, 1996, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P1138, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1996.tb02289.x
   Pohlmann C, 2006, EUR J PERSONALITY, V20, P525, DOI 10.1002/per.599
   Pohlmann C, 2007, SOC COGNITION, V25, P284, DOI 10.1521/soco.2007.25.2.284
   Polyorat K, 2005, J ADVERTISING, V34, P37
   *RAND HOUS, 1980, RAND HOUS DICT
   Reid A, 2004, SEX ROLES, V51, P617, DOI 10.1007/s11199-004-0714-1
   RHEE E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P142, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.142
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Ross M, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P1040, DOI 10.1177/01461672022811003
   Sato T, 1999, J SOC PSYCHOL, V139, P426
   Sato T, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V24, P847, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00020-8
   Schimmack U, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P582, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.4.582
   Schmeichel B. J., 2004, HDB SELF REGULATION, P84
   Schwartz S. H., 1992, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, P1
   Sedikides C, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P60, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.1.60
   Sedikides C., 2001, INDIVIDUAL SELF RELA
   Seeley E. A., 2003, SELF IDENTITY, V2, P103, DOI DOI 10.1080/15298860309034
   Shah J, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P285, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.285
   Shweder RA, 1984, CULTURE THEORY ESSAY, P158
   Sinclair L, 2005, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P298, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2004.06.004
   Singelis T. M., 1995, CROSS-CULT RES, V29, P240, DOI DOI 10.1177/106939719502900302
   Singelis TM, 1999, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V30, P315, DOI 10.1177/0022022199030003003
   SINGELIS TM, 1995, HUM COMMUN RES, V21, P354, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2958.1995.tb00351.x
   SINGELIS TM, 1994, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V20, P580, DOI 10.1177/0146167294205014
   Somech A, 2000, INT J INTERCULT REL, V24, P161, DOI 10.1016/S0147-1767(99)00030-9
   Spence J. T., 1974, J SUPPL ABSTR SERV, V4, P43
   Stapel DA, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P766, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.5.766
   Stapel DA, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P258, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.90.2.258
   Stewart A. J., 1985, GENDER PERSONALITY C, P2
   STRACK F, 1993, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V23, P53, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420230105
   Suh E., 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P494
   Suh EM, 2008, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V39, P3, DOI 10.1177/0022022107311769
   Suh EM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P1378, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.6.1378
   Sui J, 2007, PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P861, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2007.01992.x
   Takano Y, 1999, ASIAN J SOC PSYCHOL, V2, P311, DOI DOI 10.1111/1467-839X.00043
   Tangney JP, 2003, HANDBOOK OF SELF AND IDENTITY, P667
   TAYLOR SE, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P193, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.2.193
   Terzino KA, 2009, SELF IDENTITY, V8, P321, DOI 10.1080/15298860802102273
   TESSER A, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P77, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.39.1.77
   Tesser A, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P1476, DOI 10.1177/01461672002612003
   Thomsen L, 2007, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P445, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.366
   Ting-Toomey S., 1988, THEORIES INTERCULTUR, P213
   Torelli CJ, 2006, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V16, P240, DOI 10.1207/s15327663jcp1603_6
   Trafimow D, 1998, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V28, P1015, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(1998110)28:6<1015::AID-EJSP900>3.3.CO;2-J
   TRAFIMOW D, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P649, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.5.649
   Trafimow D, 1997, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V28, P107, DOI 10.1177/0022022197281007
   Trafimow D, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P820, DOI 10.1177/0146167296228005
   Triandis H. C., 1995, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC
   TRIANDIS HC, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P506, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.96.3.506
   Uskul AK, 2007, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P2156, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2007.00283.x
   Utz S., 2004, SELF IDENTITY, V3, P177, DOI DOI 10.1080/13576500444000001
   van de Vijver F. J. R., 2008, MULTILEVEL ANAL INDI, P3
   van Knippenberg D, 2004, LEADERSHIP QUART, V15, P825, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2004.09.002
   van Baaren RB, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P1093, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.5.1093
   van Baaren RB, 2003, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P393, DOI 10.1016/S0022-1031(03)00014-3
   van Horen F, 2008, SOC PSYCHOL-GERMANY, V39, P213, DOI 10.1027/1864-9335.39.4.213
   Verplanken B, 2009, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P909, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.587
   Vorauer JD, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P1344, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.6.1344
   Walker GJ, 2005, J LEISURE RES, V37, P77
   Wang Q, 2005, MEMORY, V13, P594, DOI 10.1080/09658210444000223
   WEISZ JR, 1984, AM PSYCHOL, V39, P955, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.39.9.955
   Werth L, 2007, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P2764, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2007.00280.x
   White K, 2006, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P582, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2005.10.001
   Wiekens CJ, 2008, SOC COGNITION, V26, P368, DOI 10.1521/soco.2008.26.3.368
   WITKIN HA, 1975, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V6, P4
   Xie D, 2008, ASIAN J SOC PSYCHOL, V11, P163, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-839X.2008.00253.x
   Yamada AM, 1999, INT J INTERCULT REL, V23, P697, DOI 10.1016/S0147-1767(99)00016-4
   YAMAGISHI T, 1994, MOTIV EMOTION, V18, P129, DOI 10.1007/BF02249397
   Ybarra O, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P362, DOI 10.1177/0146167298244003
   Yee-Jung K., 2001, COMMUNICATION REPORT, V14, P87
   Yeh CJ, 2003, J COUNS DEV, V81, P78
   Yoon JM, 2008, CULT DIVERS ETHN MIN, V14, P92, DOI 10.1037/1099-9809.14.2.92
   Yuki M, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V31, P48, DOI 10.1177/0146167204271305
   Yum YO, 2004, J SOC PERS RELAT, V21, P817, DOI 10.1177/0265407504047839
   Zhang YL, 2009, J CONSUM RES, V35, P838, DOI 10.1086/593687
   Zhang YL, 2007, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V33, P588, DOI 10.1177/0146167206296954
   Zhang YL, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V32, P794, DOI 10.1177/0146167206286626
   Zou X, 2009, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V97, P579, DOI 10.1037/a0016399
NR 272
TC 27
BP 142
EP 179
PY 2011
PD MAY
VL 15
IS 2
DI 10.1177/1088868310373752
GA 745MP
UT WOS:000289169800002
ER

PT J
AU Stallings, MC
   Dunham, CC
   Gatz, M
   Baker, LA
   Bengtson, VL
AF Stallings, MC
   Dunham, CC
   Gatz, M
   Baker, LA
   Bengtson, VL
TI Relationships among life events and psychological well-being: More
   evidence for a two-factor theory of well-being
SO JOURNAL OF APPLIED GERONTOLOGY
J9 J APPL GERONTOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 TEXAS TECH UNIV,LUBBOCK,TX 79409.
   UNIV SO CALIF,LOS ANGELES,CA 90089.
RP Stallings, MC, UNIV COLORADO,INST BEHAV GENET,CAMPUS BOX 447,BOULDER,CO 80309, USA.
ID NEGATIVE AFFECT; DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS; SOCIAL SUPPORT; STRESS; HEALTH;
   INDEPENDENCE; MOOD
AB Relationships between 11 major life events and changes in psychological well-being were examined in a three-generation sample grandparents, their adult children and their young adult grandchildren. Psychological well-being was measured using the Bradburn Affect Balance Scale tife events included marriages; divorces; births of children; deaths of spouses, children, and parents; health declines; hospitalizations; improved standard of living; retirement; and retirement of one's spouse. Both positive and negative affect demonstrated similar stability over 14 years and were equally predictable from the life events. However, consistent with a two-factor conceptualization of psychological well-being, for all generations, desirable life events predicted change in positive affect whereas undesirable events predicted change in negative affect,cross-domain prediction wc; minimal. Results further indicated that whether life events an expected may be more important in predicting subsequent psychological well-being than whether they are desirable or undesirable.
CR AVISON WR, 1988, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V29, P253, DOI 10.2307/2137036
   BENGTSON VL, 1975, AM SOCIOL REV, V40, P358, DOI 10.2307/2094463
   Billings A. G., 1982, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V1, P99, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.1.2.99
   Block M, 1981, Am J Community Psychol, V9, P165, DOI 10.1007/BF00896365
   Bradburn N.M., 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   Cutrona C, 1986, PSYCHOL AGING, V1, P47, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.1.1.47
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1253, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.5.1253
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P871, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.4.871
   Dohrenwend B. S., 1981, STRESSFUL LIFE EVENT
   EMMONS RA, 1985, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V11, P89, DOI 10.1177/0146167285111008
   HOLMES TH, 1967, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V11, P213, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(67)90010-4
   Kasl S.V., 1983, STRESS RES ISSUES 80
   KASL SV, 1984, ANNU REV PUBL HEALTH, V5, P319
   KESSLER RC, 1985, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V36, P531, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.36.020185.002531
   KRAUSE N, 1988, BEHAV MED, V14, P101
   LAWTON MP, 1984, EMOTION ADULT DEV
   PEARLIN LI, 1980, SOCIOLOGICAL THEORY
   RUSSELL DW, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P190, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.6.2.190
   *SAS, 1990, SAS STAT US GUID VER
   Stacey C. A., 1991, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V46, P76, DOI [10.1093/geronj/46.2.P76, DOI 10.1093/GERONJ/46.2.P76]
   Thoits P., 1983, PSYCHOL STRESS TREND
   WARR P, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P644, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.44.3.644
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P128, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.1.128
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1020, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1020
   WHITBOURNE SK, 1985, HDB PSYCHOL AGING
   WYKLE ML, 1992, STRESS HLTH ELDERLY
   ZAUTRA A, 1979, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V7, P441, DOI 10.1007/BF00894385
   Zautra A.J., 1980, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V8, P657, DOI 10.1007/BF00918278
   ZAUTRA AJ, 1983, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V11, P121, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(198304)11:2<121::AID-JCOP2290110206>3.0.CO;2-V
NR 34
TC 28
BP 104
EP 119
PY 1997
PD MAR
VL 16
IS 1
DI 10.1177/073346489701600106
GA WK932
UT WOS:A1997WK93200006
ER

PT J
AU Klar, M
   Kasser, T
AF Klar, Malte
   Kasser, Tim
TI Some Benefits of Being an Activist: Measuring Activism and Its Role in
   Psychological Well-Being
SO POLITICAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 POLIT PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kasser, Tim] Knox Coll, Dept Psychol, Galesburg, IL 61401 USA.
   [Klar, Malte] Univ Gottingen, D-3400 Gottingen, Germany.
RP Kasser, T, Knox Coll, Dept Psychol, Box K-83, Galesburg, IL 61401 USA.
EM tkasser@knox.edu
DE Activism; Well-being; Flourishing; Scales
ID AMERICAN-DREAM; LIFE; PERSONALITY; VALIDATION; HAPPINESS; GENERATIVITY;
   SATISFACTION; HEALTH; SCALE
AB Do activists lead happier and more fulfilled lives than the average person? Two online surveys using a sample of college students (N = 341) and a national sample of activists matched with a control group (N = 718) demonstrated that several indicators of activism were positively associated with measures of hedonic, eudaimonic, and social well-being. Furthermore, in both studies, activists were more likely to be "flourishing" (Keyes, 2002) than were nonactivists. A third study of college students (N = 296) explored the possible causal role of activism by measuring well-being after subjects either engaged in a brief activist behavior, a brief nonactivist behavior, or no behavior. Although well-being did not differ substantially between these three groups, the subjects who did the brief activist behavior reported significantly higher levels of subjective vitality than did the subjects who engaged in the nonactivist behavior. Potential mediators of the relationship between activism and well-being and the usefulness of these findings are discussed.
CR ADAMS D, 1987, PSYCHOL PEACE ACTIVI
   Adler A, 1964, SOCIAL INTEREST CHAL
   Aristotle, 1948, POLITICS ARISTOTLE
   AZAR B, 2000, APA MONITOR PSYCHOL, V31
   BAUMEISTER RF, 2000, SELF IDENTITY SOCIAL, P239
   Britt L., 2000, SELF IDENTITY SOCIAL, P252
   Carver CS, 1998, PSYCHOL SCI, V9, P289, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00057
   Corning AF, 2002, POLIT PSYCHOL, V23, P703, DOI 10.1111/0162-895X.00304
   DECI EL, 2007, BASIC PSYCHOL NEEDS
   DESTAUBIN E, 1995, J ADULT DEV, V2, P99
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Downton James V., 1997, PERSISTENT ACTIVIST
   Duvall T, 1998, HIST POLIT THOUGHT, V19, P21
   Erikson E. H., 1950, CHILDHOOD SOC
   Festinger L., 1957, THEORY COGNITIVE DIS
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P678, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.7.678
   Grossbaum MF, 2002, INT J BEHAV DEV, V26, P120, DOI 10.1080/01650250042000654
   JONES A, 1986, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V12, P63, DOI 10.1177/0146167286121007
   Kaplan H. B., 2000, SELF IDENTITY SOCIAL, P215
   KASSER T, 2002, HDB SELF DETERMINATI, P123
   KASSER T, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P410, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.2.410
   Keyes CLM, 1998, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V61, P121, DOI 10.2307/2787065
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V43, P207, DOI 10.2307/3090197
   Klandermans B., 1997, SOCIAL PSYCHOL PROTE
   KLANDERMANS B, 1989, HARMFUL HAPPINESS, P61
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Leak G. K., 2006, J INDIV PSYCHOL, V62, P207
   Meier S, 2008, ECONOMICA, V75, P39, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0335.2007.00597.x
   Peterson BE, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P1202, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.5.1202
   Reid A., 2004, SELF IDENTITY, V3, P310, DOI 10.1080/13576500444000074
   Ryan R. M., 1996, PSYCHOL ACTION LINKI, P7
   Ryan RM, 1997, J PERS, V65, P529, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1997.tb00326.x
   Ryan RM, 2008, SOCIAL PERSONALITY P, V2, P702, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1751-9004.2008.00098.X
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Snyder C. R., 1991, HDB SOCIAL CLIN PSYC, P285
   Snyder CR, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P321, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.70.2.321
   Steger MF, 2006, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V53, P80, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.53.1.80
   Stryker Sheldon, 2000, SELF IDENTITY SOCIAL, P21
   Stryker Sheldon, 2000, SELF IDENTITY SOCIAL
   Van Yperen N. W., 2000, SOCIAL JUSTICE RES, V13, P291, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1026411523466
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wilson J, 2000, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V26, P215, DOI 10.1146/annurev.soc.26.1.215
NR 45
TC 9
BP 755
EP 777
PY 2009
PD OCT
VL 30
IS 5
DI 10.1111/j.1467-9221.2009.00724.x
GA 493AR
UT WOS:000269705800004
ER

PT J
AU Smith, CA
   Wallston, KA
AF Smith, CA
   Wallston, KA
TI An analysis of coping profiles and adjustment in persons with rheumatoid
   arthritis
SO ANXIETY STRESS AND COPING
J9 ANXIETY STRESS COPIN
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 VANDERBILT UNIV,SCH NURSING,NASHVILLE,TN 37240.
RP Smith, CA, VANDERBILT UNIV,DEPT PSYCHOL & HUMAN DEV,BOX 512 PEABODY,NASHVILLE,TN 37203, USA.
DE pain coping; psychological adjustment; rheumatoid arthritis; cluster
   analysis
ID IMPACT MEASUREMENT SCALES; PAIN PATIENTS; STRATEGIES; DEPRESSION
AB The present study adopts a multivariate approach to the analysis of coping and adjustment to chronic illness using two different techniques. First, using the newly developed Vanderbilt Multidimensional Pain Coping Inventory (VMPCI; C. A. Smith et al., 1995), a cluster analysis indicated that a sample of 165 persons with rheumatoid arthritis could be classified into four groups, each characterized by a distinctive coping profile across the 11 coping strategies assessed by the VMPCI. After controlling for differences in arthritis-related pain, the four clusters differed reliably in psychological adjustment as assessed by measures of positive and negative affect, depressive symptoms, and life satisfaction. Second, regression analyses examined whether certain coping strategies interacted in their relations to adjustment when used together. Evidence for several interactions was obtained, and these interactions tended to be outcome specific. These results suggest the adaptational significance of individual coping strategies may often be highly context specific. Overall, the findings indicate considerable value to adopting a multidimensional perspective in the study of coping and adjustment.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Aldenderfer M. S., 1984, SAGE U PAPER SERIES, V07-044
   BLALOCK SJ, 1989, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V32, P991, DOI 10.1002/anr.1780320808
   BROWN GK, 1987, PAIN, V31, P53, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(87)90006-6
   BROWN GK, 1989, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V57, P652, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.57.5.652
   CARVER CS, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P267, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.56.2.267
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   FELTON BJ, 1984, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V52, P343, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.52.3.343
   Folkman S, 1988, MANUAL WAYS COPING Q
   KEEFE FJ, 1989, PAIN, V37, P51, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(89)90152-8
   Lazarus R. S., 1983, DENIAL STRESS, P1
   MEENAN RF, 1980, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V23, P146, DOI 10.1002/art.1780230203
   NEWMAN S, 1990, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V4, P187, DOI 10.1080/08870449008400389
   NEWMAN SP, 1993, BAILLIERE CLIN RHEUM, V7, P259, DOI 10.1016/S0950-3579(05)80089-5
   PARKER J, 1988, J RHEUMATOL, V15, P1376
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   ROSENSTIEL AK, 1983, PAIN, V17, P33, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(83)90125-2
   SMITH CA, 1995, UNPUB GOOD BAD COPIN
   SMITH CA, 1992, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V11, P151, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.11.3.151
   SMITH TW, 1988, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V56, P412, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.56.3.412
   TURK DC, 1983, PAIN BEHAVIORAL MED
   WALLSTON KA, 1989, J RHEUMATOL, V16, P1105
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 23
TC 18
BP 107
EP 122
PY 1996
VL 9
IS 2
DI 10.1080/10615809608249395
GA VE572
UT WOS:A1996VE57200001
ER

PT J
AU Berth, H
   Forster, P
   Brahler, E
AF Berth, H
   Forster, P
   Brahler, E
TI Unemployment, job insecurity and life satisfaction: results of a study
   with young adults in the new German states
SO SOZIAL-UND PRAVENTIVMEDIZIN
J9 SOZ PRAVENTIV MED
LA German
DT Article
C1 Tech Univ Dresden, Univ Klinikum Carl Gustav Carus, D-01307 Dresden, Germany.
   Forschungsstelle Sozialanal, Leipzig, Germany.
   Univ Leipzig, Selbstandige Abt Med Psychol & Med Soziol, Leipzig, Germany.
RP Berth, H, Tech Univ Dresden, Univ Klinikum Carl Gustav Carus, Fetscherstasse 74, D-01307 Dresden, Germany.
EM berth@inhaltsanalyse.de
DE unemployment; job insecurity; life satisfaction; young adults; East
   Germany
ID MENTAL-HEALTH; SECURITY; PANEL; WORK
AB Objectives: Based on research about the psychosocial aspects of experiencing unemployment, the present study analyses the effects of actual unemployment and the impact of being at risk of becoming unemployed and the influence of perceived job insecurity on life satisfaction.
   Methods: In the 17(th) wave of the Saxon Longitudinal Study (Sachsische Langsschnittstudie) in 2003, 419 people (193 male, 226 female, mean age 30.05 years) were examined with a life satisfaction questionnaire. This questionnaire addresses eight areas of life satisfaction: friends, leisure time, health, income, job, housing, family, partnership.
   Results: Two-thirds of the participants have had experiences with unemployment so far. People who had been unemployed several times were significantly more dissatisfied with their income, housing, profession and health. Still, considering people employed at the time of survey, the subjective job insecurity and the perceived risk of becoming unemployed had noticeably negative effects on life satisfaction. This could be also shown for areas which are not directly connected to occupation, such as friends and family life.
   Conclusions: The study emphasizes the known results regarding the connection between unemployment and (poor) life satisfaction. Evidence was provided that even the anticipated loss of the workplace causes a decrease in life satisfaction, affecting many areas of subjective evaluation.
CR Adkins CL, 2001, GROUP ORGAN MANAGE, V26, P463, DOI 10.1177/1059601101264004
   Andersen JG, 2002, INT J SOC WELF, V11, P178
   Beland F, 2002, SOC SCI MED, V55, P2033, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(01)00344-6
   BERTH H, 2003, GESUNDHEITSWESEN, V10, P555
   BERTH H, 2003, JB KRITISCHE MED, V39, P108
   BERTH H, 2004, ERGEBNISSE LANGSSCHN, V26, P81
   BORMANN C, 1997, GESUNDHEIT SOZIALER, P99
   BORNER S, 1998, Z PERSONALFORSCH, V12, P79
   Bortz J., 2001, FORSCHUNGSMETHODEN E
   Brahler E, 2002, MENSCH BELASTUNG, P201
   *BUND ARB, 2004, ARB AUSB DEUTSCHL MO
   BUSSING A, 1987, 35 K DTSCH GES PSYCH, V2, P609
   Bussing A, 1999, EUROPEAN J WORK ORG, V8, P219, DOI 10.1080/135943299398339
   BUSSING A, 1987, SOZ WELT, V38, P309
   DALBERT C, 1993, Z GESUNDHEITSPSYCHOL, V4, P294
   DAUER S, 1994, PSYCHOMED, V2, P107
   EHRHARDT G, 1992, SYSTEMUMBRUCH ARBEIT, P216
   ELKELES T, 1993, SOZ PRAVENTIV MED, V38, P148, DOI 10.1007/BF01324348
   FEATHER NT, 1999, PSYCHOL IMPACT UNEMP
   Ferrie JE, 2002, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V56, P450, DOI 10.1136/jech.56.6.450
   FORSTER P, 2003, POLIT ZEITGESCHICHTE, V15, P6
   FORSTER P, 2004, DTSCH ARCH, V37, P23
   FORSTER P, 2001, DEUTSCHLAND ARCH, V2, P197
   FORSTER P, 2002, JUNGE OSTDEUTSCHE SU
   Geyer S, 2003, SOZ PRAVENTIV MED, V48, P105, DOI 10.1007/s00038-003-2103-x
   GROBE TG, 2003, ARBEITSLOSIGKEIT GES
   HAHN T, 1996, JUGEND HEUTE SELBSTA, P174
   Hammarstrom A, 2002, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V56, P624, DOI 10.1136/jech.56.8.624
   HENRICH G, 1998, KRANKHEITSBEWALTIGUN, P77
   Henrich G, 2000, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V16, P150, DOI 10.1027//1015-5759.16.3.150
   Jahoda Marie, 1933, ARBEITSLOSEN MARIENT
   KIESELBACH T, 1992, SYSTEMUMBRUCH ARBEIT
   Kinnunen U, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P617, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00223-4
   Kivimaki M, 2001, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V14, P59, DOI 10.1080/10615800108248348
   KUHNERT P, 2002, PRAVENTION GESUNDHEI, V2, P373
   LAUBACH W, 1999, GEWINNE VERLUSTE SOZ, P75
   Mohr G, 1997, ERWERBSLOSIGKEIT ARB
   Mohr GB, 2000, J ORGAN BEHAV, V21, P337, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(200005)21:3<337::AID-JOB18>3.0.CO;2-G
   Moser K, 2001, VERHALTENSTHERAPIE P, V33, P431
   Murphy GC, 1999, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V72, P83, DOI 10.1348/096317999166518
   Pelfrene E, 2003, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V76, P411, DOI 10.1348/096317903322591569
   PELZMANN L, 1985, INDIVIDUELLE GESELLS, P256
   Reisel WD, 2003, PSYCHOL REP, V92, P820, DOI 10.2466/PR0.92.3.820-822
   GREENHALGH L, 1984, ACAD MANAGE REV, V9, P438, DOI 10.2307/258284
   Sauter SL, 2003, SOZ PRAVENTIV MED, V48, P341, DOI 10.1007/s00038-003-3026-2
   SVERKE M, 2001, APPL PSYCHOL, V51, P23
   Sverke Magnus, 2002, J Occup Health Psychol, V7, P242, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.7.3.242
   Taris TW, 2002, INT J STRESS MANAGE, V9, P43, DOI 10.1023/A:1013067101217
   WEISS V, 2001, ARBEIT, V10, P103
   WINEFIELD AH, 1995, INT REV IND ORG PSYC, V0010
   Winefield AH, 2002, PSYCHOL TURN MILLENN, V2, P393
   ZAPF D, 1999, PSYCHISCHE BELASTUNG, P13
NR 52
TC 8
BP 361
EP 369
PY 2005
VL 50
IS 6
DI 10.1007/s00038-005-3166-7
GA 996VE
UT WOS:000234202500006
ER

PT J
AU Shortt, JW
   Gottman, JM
AF Shortt, JW
   Gottman, JM
TI Closeness in young adult sibling relationships: Affective and
   physiological processes
SO SOCIAL DEVELOPMENT
J9 SOC DEV
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 UNIV WASHINGTON,SEATTLE,WA 98195.
RP Shortt, JW, OREGON SOCIAL LEARNING CTR,207 E 5TH AVE SUITE 202,EUGENE,OR 97401, USA.
DE sibling relationships; closeness; affect; physiology
ID REPEATED MEASURES DESIGNS; EARLY ADOLESCENCE; LATER LIFE;
   INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; CHILDRENS PERCEPTIONS; MIDDLE CHILDHOOD; PEOPLES
   FEELINGS; CONFLICT; FRIENDS; TEMPERAMENTS
AB What aspects of the relationships of young adult siblings are related to closeness or distance? This study takes a process approach to answering this question, contrasting it with the status approach of family structure variables. Close and distant sibling pairs were compared on physiological variables and specific aspects of warmth, conflict, and power during two conversations - one on enjoyable topics and one on topics of disagreement. While there was no evidence that sibling closeness was related to family structure variables, differences in closeness were found in affective patterns and physiological responses during sibling interaction. Interaction between close siblings was characterized not only by higher positive affect but also by fewer power struggles and lower heart rate reactivity. Close siblings also had higher scores on emotional empathy and cognitive aspects of empathy such as perspective-taking than distant siblings. The developmental importance of considering power struggles in young adult sibling relationships was also discussed.
CR AVIOLI PS, 1989, AM BEHAV SCI, V33, P45, DOI 10.1177/0002764289033001005
   BAKEMAN R, IN PRESS HDB RES MET
   BANK L, 1996, ADV APPL DEV PSYCHOL, P197
   BANK S, 1992, CHILDRENS SIBLING RELATIONS, P139
   Bank S. P., 1982, SIBLING BOND
   BASKETT LM, 1982, CHILD DEV, V53, P643, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1982.tb03436.x
   BEDFORD VH, 1989, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V28, P53, DOI 10.2190/L5XM-HNGJ-4YTT-8KUT
   Boer F., 1992, CHILDRENS SIBLING RE
   Brody G. H., 1994, SEPARATE SOCIAL WORL, P129
   Brody G. H., 1994, J FAMILY PSYCHOL, V8, P274, DOI 10.1037//0893-3200.8.3.274
   BRODY GH, 1994, CHILD DEV, V65, P771, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1994.tb00782.x
   BRODY GH, 1990, METHODS FAMILY RES B, V1, P189
   Brown JR, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P836, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01767.x
   BROWN PC, 1992, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V11, P88, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.11.2.88
   BUHRMESTER D, 1990, CHILD DEV, V61, P1287
   BUHRMESTER D, 1992, CHILDRENS SIBLING RELATIONS, P19
   Cicirelli V. G., 1982, SIBLING RELATIONSHIP, P267
   CICIRELLI VG, 1989, PSYCHOL AGING, V4, P211
   CICIRELLI VG, 1996, SIBLING RELATIONSHIP
   CICIRELLI VG, 1980, J MARRIAGE FAM, V42, P111, DOI 10.2307/351939
   CONNIDIS IA, 1989, AM BEHAV SCI, V33, P81, DOI 10.1177/0002764289033001008
   CRONBACH LJ, 1972, DEPENDABILITY BEHAVI
   Davis MH, 1980, JSAS CATALOG SELECTE, V10
   DUNN J, 1994, DEV PSYCHOL, V30, P315, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.30.3.315
   DUNN J, 1992, CHILDRENS SIBLING RELATIONS, P1
   DUNN J, 1991, CHILD DEV, V62, P1352, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1991.tb01610.x
   DUNN J, 1981, CHILD DEV, V52, P1265, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1981.tb03175.x
   Dunn J., 1982, SIBLINGS LOVE ENVY U
   DUNN J, 1986, INT J BEHAV DEV, V9, P265
   EAST PL, 1992, DEV PSYCHOL, V28, P163, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.28.1.163
   EISENBERG N, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P776, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.4.776
   Erikson E., 1963, CHILDHOOD SOC
   Friesen W. V., 1978, FACIAL ACTION CODING
   Furman W., 1989, SIBLING INTERACTION, P165
   FURMAN W, 1985, DEV PSYCHOL, V21, P1016, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.21.6.1016
   FURMAN W, 1985, CHILD DEV, V56, P448, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1985.tb00119.x
   GINSBERG D, 1986, CONVERSATIONS FRIEND
   GOETTING A, 1986, J MARRIAGE FAM, V48, P703, DOI 10.2307/352563
   GOLD DT, 1989, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V28, P37, DOI 10.2190/VGYX-BRHN-J51V-0V39
   GOLD DT, 1987, CANADIAN J AGING, V6, P211
   GOLD DT, 1989, AM BEHAV SCI, V33, P19, DOI 10.1177/0002764289033001003
   GOTTMAN J, 1995, HAHN NIMH C INT PHYS
   Gottman J., 1980, MINNESOTA S CHILD PS, V13
   Gottman J., 1994, WHAT PREDICTS DIVORC
   Gottman J., 1996, SPECIFIC AFFECT CODI
   Gottman J. M., 1988, PERSPECTIVES MARITAL, P182
   Gottman J. M., 1986, CONVERSATIONS FRIEND
   GOTTMAN JM, 1989, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V57, P47, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.57.1.47
   HERTZOG C, 1985, CHILD DEV, V56, P787, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1985.tb00153.x
   Hetherington E. M., 1988, RELATIONSHIPS FAMILI, P311
   HOWE N, 1991, CHILD DEV, V52, P1503
   HOWE N, 1990, DEV PSYCHOL, V26, P160, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.26.1.160
   JENKINS J, 1992, CHILDRENS SIBLING RELATIONS, P125
   LANTHIER RP, 1991, BIENN M SOC RES CHIL
   LEVENSON RW, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P85, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.49.1.85
   LEVENSON RW, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P587, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.587
   Matthews K. A., 1986, HDB STRESS REACTIVIT
   McGuire S, 1996, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V3, P229, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.1996.tb00114.x
   MEHRABIA.A, 1972, J PERS, V40, P525, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1972.tb00078.x
   Obrist PA, 1981, CARDIOVASCULAR PSYCH
   Patterson G. R., 1986, DEV ANTISOCIAL PROSO, P235
   Patterson G. R., 1982, SOCIAL LEARNING APPR, V3
   PEDHAZUR EJ, 1977, PSYCHOL BULL, V84, P298, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.84.2.298
   PELLETIERSTIEFE.J, 1986, ORIGINS NURTURANCE D, P3
   PEPLER D, 1982, PEER RELATIONSHIPS S, P209
   POOR DDS, 1973, PSYCHOL BULL, V80, P204, DOI 10.1037/h0034834
   PULAKOS J, 1987, J PSYCHOL, V121, P521
   RAFFAELLI M, 1992, J MARRIAGE FAM, V54, P652, DOI 10.2307/353251
   ROSS HG, 1982, SIBLING RELATIONSHIP, P267
   RUTTER M, 1971, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V12, P233, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1971.tb01086.x
   SACKETT GP, 1995, ANAL CHANGE, P67
   SCHUTZ WC, 1958, INTERPERSONAL WORLD
   SHANTZ CU, 1989, PEER RELATIONSHIPS C
   SLOMKOWSKI CL, 1992, DEV PSYCHOL, V28, P919, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.28.5.919
   SMITH TW, 1991, J BEHAV MED, V14, P581, DOI 10.1007/BF00867172
   STOCKER CM, 1996, UNPUB SIBLING RELATI
   STONEMAN Z, 1993, CHILD DEV, V64, P1786, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1993.tb04213.x
   STONEMAN Z, 1992, FAMILY STRENGTHS POS, P197
   STONEMAN Z, 1984, CHILD DEV, V55, P617, DOI 10.2307/1129973
   Stormshak EA, 1996, DEV PSYCHOL, V32, P79, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.32.1.79
   TETI DM, 1992, HDB SOCIAL DEV LIFES, P201
   Vandell D. L., 1987, J APPLIED DEV PSYCHO, V8, P247, DOI 10.1016/0193-3973(87)90002-5
   YOUNGBLADE LM, 1995, CHILD DEV, V66, P1472, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1995.tb00946.x
NR 83
TC 11
BP 142
EP 164
PY 1997
VL 6
IS 2
DI 10.1111/j.1467-9507.1997.tb00099.x
GA XM453
UT WOS:A1997XM45300002
ER

PT J
AU FRIJHOFF, W
AF FRIJHOFF, W
TI CONDITIONS OF HAPPINESS - VEENHOVEN,R
SO ARCHIVES DE SCIENCES SOCIALES DES RELIGIONS
J9 ARCH SCI SOC RELIG
LA French
DT Book Review
CR Veenhoven R, 1984, CONDITIONS HAPPINESS
NR 1
TC 0
BP 316
EP 317
PY 1984
VL 29
IS 58
GA AJB35
UT WOS:A1984AJB3500172
ER

PT J
AU Chang, YH
AF Chang, Yuhsuan
TI Psychometric validity of the Problem-Focused Style of Coping scale: in
   relation to self-efficacy and life satisfaction among nursing staff in
   Taiwan
SO JOURNAL OF ADVANCED NURSING
J9 J ADV NURS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Yuan Ze Univ, Coll Management, Chungli, Taiwan.
RP Chang, YH, Yuan Ze Univ, Coll Management, Chungli, Taiwan.
EM yuyuchang@saturn.yzu.edu.tw
DE coping style; instrument development; life satisfaction; nursing;
   Problem-Focused Style of Coping scale; self-efficacy
ID JOB-SATISFACTION; STRESS; STRATEGIES; SAMPLE; DEPRESSION; ADULTS
AB Aims. This paper is a report of a study of psychometric properties of the Problem-Focused Style of Coping-Chinese version questionnaire.
   Background. Coping with stress is an important topic in the 21th century, which deserves further attention. Although a variety of instruments have emerged to assess an individual's coping responses to stress, research suggests that numerous problems are associated with the current measurements. Since most coping scales are criticized as lacking valid estimates across occupational samples and cultures, there is an immediate need to develop a reliable and valid coping-style scale.
   Method. The study used a convenience sample and a sampling frame consisting of 307 nurses from different medical units in two regional hospitals in Taiwan. The data collection period was from May 2009 to June 2009. Exploratory factor analyses and reliability estimates were calculated.
   Results. The factor analysis revealed three coping factors: reflective, suppressive and reactive. All reliability and validity estimates were satisfactory.
   Conclusion. The Problem-Focused Style of Coping-Chinese version questionnaire is a valid and reliable measure of nurses' dispositional coping style and can be used for educational training programmes to enhance nurses' stress management skills.
CR Aiken LH, 2002, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V288, P1987, DOI 10.1001/jama.288.16.1987
   AMIRKHAN JH, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P1066, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.5.1066
   BILLINGS AG, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P877, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.4.877
   CARVER CS, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P184, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.1.184
   CARVER CS, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P267, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.56.2.267
   CATTELL RB, 1966, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V1, P245, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr0102_10
   CHAM H, 2008, CHINESE MENTAL HLTH, V22, P193
   Chan I, 2006, AIDS CARE, V18, P977, DOI 10.1080/09540120500490093
   Chang EC, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V42, P135, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.06.011
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   ENDLER NS, 1990, AUST J PSYCHOL, V42, P207, DOI 10.1080/00049539008260119
   Endler NS, 1994, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V6, P50, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.6.1.50
   ENDLER NS, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P844, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.58.5.844
   Endler N.S., 1989, SELF REALIZATION SUC, P153
   FOLKMAN S, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P922
   FOLKMAN S, 1980, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V21, P219, DOI 10.2307/2136617
   FOLKMAN S, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P150, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.1.150
   Folkman S, 2004, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V55, P745, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.55.090902.141456
   Healy CM, 2000, J ADV NURS, V31, P681, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.2000.01323.x
   HEPPNER PP, 1995, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V42, P279, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.42.3.279
   HSU WY, 2000, CHINESE J MENTAL HLT, V13, P35
   Jex SM, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P401, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.3.401
   KAISER HF, 1960, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V20, P141, DOI 10.1177/001316446002000116
   Keil RMK, 2004, J ADV NURS, V45, P659, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.2003.02955.x
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Lefebvre JC, 1999, PAIN, V80, P425, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(98)00242-5
   MacCallum RC, 1999, PSYCHOL METHODS, V4, P84, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.4.1.84
   MCCRAE RR, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P117
   PARKER JDA, 1992, EUR J PERSONALITY, V6, P321, DOI 10.1002/per.2410060502
   Schwarzer R, 1995, MEASURES HLTH PSYCHO, P35
   SHEPARD LA, 1993, REV RES EDUC, V19, P405
   STUMPF SA, 1987, J VOCAT BEHAV, V31, P91, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(87)90037-6
   Tabachnick B. G., 2001, COMPUTER ASSISTED RE
   Welbourne JL, 2007, J VOCAT BEHAV, V70, P312, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2006.10.006
   Zellars K. L., 2001, J MANAGERIAL ISSUES, V13, P483
   ZHANG JX, 1995, PSYCHOLOGIA, V38, P174
NR 36
TC 3
BP 1625
EP 1631
PY 2011
PD JUL
VL 67
IS 7
DI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.2010.05578.x
GA 792VV
UT WOS:000292779400020
ER

PT J
AU Bell, NS
   Amoroso, PJ
   Williams, JO
   Yore, MM
   Engel, CC
   Senier, L
   DeMattos, AC
   Wegman, DH
AF Bell, Nicole S.
   Amoroso, Paul J.
   Williams, Jeffrey O.
   Yore, Michelle M.
   Engel, Charles C., Jr.
   Senier, Laura
   DeMattos, Annette C.
   Wegman, David H.
TI Demographic, Physical, and Mental Health Factors Associated With
   Deployment of US Army Soldiers to the Persian Gulf
SO MILITARY MEDICINE
J9 MIL MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Bell, Nicole S.; Williams, Jeffrey O.; Senier, Laura; DeMattos, Annette C.] SSDC Inc, Natick, MA USA.
   [Amoroso, Paul J.] USA, Environm Med Res Inst, Natick, MA 01760 USA.
   [Yore, Michelle M.; Engel, Charles C., Jr.] Uniformed Serv Univ Hlth Sci, Dept Psychiat, Bethesda, MD 20814 USA.
   [Yore, Michelle M.; Engel, Charles C., Jr.] Walter Reed Army Med Ctr, Deployment Hlth Clin Ctr, Washington, DC 20307 USA.
   [Wegman, David H.] Univ Massachusetts, Dept Work Environm, Lowell, MA USA.
RP Bell, NS, SSDC Inc, Natick, MA USA.
ID OPERATION-DESERT-STORM; TRAUMA-RELATED SYMPTOMS; WAR VETERANS;
   POSTTRAUMATIC-STRESS; SELF-REPORTS; ALCOHOL-CONSUMPTION; MILITARY
   PERSONNEL; CAGE QUESTIONNAIRE; FOLLOW-UP; MORTALITY
AB A total of 675,626 active duty Army soldiers who were known to be at risk for deployment to the Persian Gulf were followed from 1980 through the Persian Gulf War. Hospitalization histories for the entire cohort and Health Risk Appraisal surveys for a subset of 374 soldiers were used to evaluate prewar distress, health, and behaviors. Deployers were less likely to have had any prewar hospitalizations or hospitalization for a condition commonly reported among Gulf War veterans or to report experiences of depression/suicidal ideation. Deployers reported greater satisfaction with life and relationships but displayed greater tendencies toward risk taking, such as drunk driving, speeding, and failure to wear safety belts. Deployed veterans were more likely to receive hazardous duty pay and to he hospitalized for an injury than nondeployed Gulf War-era veterans. If distress is a predictor of postwar morbidity, it is likely attributable to experiences occurring during or after the war and not related to prewar exposures or health status. Postwar excess injury risk may be explained in part by a propensity for greater risk taking, which was evident before and persisted throughout the war.
CR Amato AA, 1997, NEUROLOGY, V48, P4
   AMOROSO PJ, 1997, TN972 US ARM RES I E
   AMOROSO PJ, 1999, MIL MED S, V164
   Bradley KA, 1998, J GEN INTERN MED, V13, P379, DOI 10.1046/j.1525-1497.1998.00118.x
   Bricknell MCM, 1999, OCCUP MED-OXFORD, V49, P139, DOI 10.1093/occmed/49.3.139
   BUSH B, 1987, AM J MED, V82, P231, DOI 10.1016/0002-9343(87)90061-1
   *CDCP, 1997, EP VERS 6 04B
   FERTIG JB, 1993, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V17, P1184, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.1993.tb05225.x
   Gray GC, 1996, NEW ENGL J MED, V335, P1505, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199611143352007
   Haley RW, 1997, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V277, P215, DOI 10.1001/jama.277.3.215
   Haley RW, 1997, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V277, P231, DOI 10.1001/jama.277.3.231
   Haley RW, 1997, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V277, P223, DOI 10.1001/jama.277.3.223
   HARRIS TR, 1994, J STUD ALCOHOL, V55, P309
   Hultsch D. F., 1993, J GERONTOL, V48, P1
   Joseph SC, 1997, MIL MED, V162, P149
   KANG H, 1999, P C FED SPON GULF WA
   Kang HK, 1996, NEW ENGL J MED, V335, P1498, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199611143352006
   KIZER KW, 1995, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V274, P16
   LABBATE LA, 1992, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V43, P831
   MAYFIELD D, 1974, AM J PSYCHIAT, V131, P1121
   MCCARROLL JE, 1995, AM J PSYCHIAT, V152, P939
   MCCARROLL JE, 1993, AM J PSYCHIAT, V150, P1875
   Murphy FM, 1999, MIL MED, V164, P327
   PERCONTE S, 1993, J TRAUMA STRESS, V6, P225, DOI 10.1002/jts.2490060206
   PERCONTE ST, 1993, MIL MED, V158, P516
   POLICH JM, 1982, ADDICT BEHAV, V7, P123, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(82)90037-5
   Proctor SP, 1998, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V27, P1000, DOI 10.1093/ije/27.6.1000
   *SAS I, 1996, STAT APPL SOFTW SAS
   SLOAN P, 1995, J PERS ASSESS, V64, P397, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6403_1
   SOUTHWICK SM, 1995, AM J PSYCHIAT, V152, P1150
   SOUTHWICK SM, 1993, AM J PSYCHIAT, V150, P1524
   Spencer Peter S., 1998, Toxicology Letters (Shannon), V102-103, P515, DOI 10.1016/S0378-4274(98)00258-6
   STACY AW, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P219, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.49.1.219
   Stretch RH, 1996, MIL MED, V161, P257
   Stretch RH, 1996, MIL MED, V161, P407
   STRETCH RH, 1995, MIL MED, V160, P131
   Schwartz DA, 1997, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V277, P238
   Unwin C, 1999, LANCET, V353, P169, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(98)11338-7
   WAGENAAR AC, 1993, ADDICTION, V88, P199, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.1993.tb00803.x
   WEST L, 1993, SOC WORK HEALTH CARE, V19, P81, DOI 10.1300/J010v19n02_04
   Writer JV, 1996, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V275, P118, DOI 10.1001/jama.275.2.118
NR 41
TC 2
BP 227
EP 237
PY 2010
PD APR
VL 175
IS 4
GA 582GQ
UT WOS:000276585100005
ER

PT J
AU TRUEBLOOD, V
AF TRUEBLOOD, V
TI 'SADNESS AND HAPPINESS' - PINSKY,R
SO AMERICAN POETRY REVIEW
J9 AM POETRY REV
LA English
DT Book Review
CR PINSKY R, 1975, SADNESS HAPPINESS
NR 1
TC 0
BP 38
EP 39
PY 1978
VL 7
IS 4
GA FG909
UT WOS:A1978FG90900079
ER

PT J
AU Hessmann, MH
   Rickert, M
   Hofmann, A
   Rommens, PM
   Buhl, M
AF Hessmann, Martin H.
   Rickert, Marcus
   Hofmann, Alexander
   Rommens, Pol M.
   Buhl, Michael
TI Outcome in Pelvic Ring Fractures
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF TRAUMA AND EMERGENCY SURGERY
J9 EUR J TRAUMA EMERG S
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hessmann, Martin H.; Rickert, Marcus; Buhl, Michael] Acad Teaching Hosp Fulda, Dept Orthoped & Trauma Surg, D-36043 Fulda, Germany.
   [Hofmann, Alexander; Rommens, Pol M.] Johannes Gutenberg Univ Mainz, Univ Med Ctr, Ctr Musculoskeletal Surg, Mainz, Germany.
RP Hessmann, MH, Acad Teaching Hosp Fulda, Dept Orthoped & Trauma Surg, Pacelliallee 4, D-36043 Fulda, Germany.
EM UO@klinikum-fulda.de
DE Fracture; Pelvis; Results; Complications; Pain; Neurology
ID INJURIES; TRAUMA; MORTALITY; RECONSTRUCTION; MORBIDITY; LESIONS
AB Pelvic ring fractures represent a negative prognostic factor for what concerns morbidity and mortality of a polytraumatized patient. The subjective and functional prognosis of a pelvic ring fracture is dependent upon its degree of instability. Associated severe peri-pelvic soft tissue injuries and neurovascular lesions (complex pelvic trauma) affect outcome negatively. Although high rates of anatomic reduction and stable fixation have been achieved in recent years, only 60% of patients have an excellent or good clinical result. Sequelae of neurologic lesions and genitorurinary injuries are typically associated with considerable rates of persistent functional impairment. Chronic pain and disability are often very difficult to treat. Health-related quality of life and life satisfaction after pelvic ring fractures caused by high-energy trauma is substantially lower when compared to a reference population.
CR Anger JT, 2009, BJU INT, V104, P1126, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-410X.2009.08589.x
   Bjurlin MA, 2009, J TRAUMA, V67, P1033, DOI 10.1097/TA.0b013e3181bb8d6c
   BORG T, 2010, INJURY
   Brandes S, 2001, WORLD J SURG, V25, P1578
   Chiodo A, 2007, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V88, P1171, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2007.06.004
   Cole JD, 1996, CLIN ORTHOP RELAT R, P160
   Dente C, 2005, AM J SURG, V190, P831, DOI 10.1016/j.amjsurg.2005.05.050
   GANSSLEN A, 1998, UNFALLCHIRURGIE BECK, P242
   Gautier E, 1996, INJURY, V27, P39
   GERBERSHAGEN HJ, 2010, J TRAUMA
   Henderson R C, 1989, J Orthop Trauma, V3, P41, DOI 10.1097/00005131-198903010-00008
   HERSCHE O, 1993, UNFALLCHIRURG, V96, P311
   HESSMANN MH, 1999, OSTEOSYNTHESIS INT, V7, P34
   Huittinen V M, 1972, Acta Chir Scand Suppl, V429, P3
   Inaba K, 2004, INJURY, V35, P759, DOI 10.1016/S0020-1383(03)00308-5
   Lindahl J, 2005, ACTA ORTHOP, V76, P667, DOI 10.1080/17453670510041754
   MAJEED SA, 1992, CLIN ORTHOP RELAT R, P222
   McCarthy ML, 2003, J BONE JOINT SURG AM, V85A, P1689
   Ozumba D, 2004, ORTHOPEDICS, V27, P313
   POHLEMANN T, 1998, BECKENVERLETZUNGEN P
   POHLEMANN T, 1998, UNFALLCHIRURGIE BECK, P89
   Pohlemann T, 1998, ORTHOPADE, V27, P32
   Reilly MC, 1996, CLIN ORTHOP RELAT R, P28
   Rommens PM, 2002, J ORTHOP TRAUMA, V16, P92, DOI 10.1097/00005131-200202000-00004
   ROMMENS PM, 1992, UNFALLCHIRURG, V95, P455
   Sathy AK, 2009, J BONE JOINT SURG AM, V91A, P2803, DOI 10.2106/JBJS.H.00598
   SCHUMM F, 1977, AKTUEL TRAUMATOL, P295
   Starr AJ, 2004, J BONE JOINT SURG AM, V86A, P1115
   Suzuki T, 2007, J TRAUMA, V63, P884, DOI 10.1097/01.ta.0000235888.90489.fc
   Tile M., 1996, FRACTURES PELVIS ACE
   Wright JL, 2006, J UROLOGY, V176, P1540, DOI 10.1016/j.juro.2006.06.044
   Zhou S R, 1989, Zhonghua Wai Ke Za Zhi, V27, P479
NR 32
TC 0
BP 124
EP 130
PY 2010
PD APR
VL 36
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s00068-010-1042-0
GA 587JR
UT WOS:000276988300007
ER

PT J
AU Vogel, M
   Knopfli, B
   Schmid, O
   Prica, M
   Strasser, J
   Prieto, L
   Wiesbeck, GA
   Dursteler-MacFarland, KM
AF Vogel, Marc
   Knoepfli, Bina
   Schmid, Otto
   Prica, Mari
   Strasser, Johannes
   Prieto, Luis
   Wiesbeck, Gerhard A.
   Duersteler-MacFarland, Kenneth M.
TI Treatment or "high": Benzodiazepine use in patients on injectable heroin
   or oral opioids
SO ADDICTIVE BEHAVIORS
J9 ADDICT BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Vogel, Marc; Knoepfli, Bina; Schmid, Otto; Prica, Mari; Strasser, Johannes; Wiesbeck, Gerhard A.; Duersteler-MacFarland, Kenneth M.] Univ Basel, Hosp Psychiat, Div Subst Use Disorders, CH-4012 Basel, Switzerland.
   [Prieto, Luis] London Sch Hyg & Trop Med, London WC1E 7HT, England.
   [Duersteler-MacFarland, Kenneth M.] Psychiat Univ Hosp, Div Subst Use Disorders, CH-8002 Zurich, Switzerland.
RP Vogel, M, Univ Basel, Hosp Psychiat, Div Subst Use Disorders, Wilhelm Klein Str 27, CH-4012 Basel, Switzerland.
EM Marc.Vogel@upkbs.ch
DE Sedative; Diacetylmorphine; Opioid dependence; Motive; Psychiatric
   comorbidity
ID METHADONE-MAINTENANCE TREATMENT; RETROSPECTIVE COHORT; MAINTAINED
   PATIENTS; ALCOHOL-USE; ABUSE; DEPENDENCE; PATTERNS; MANAGEMENT; ADDICTS;
   TRIAL
AB Benzodiazepine (BZD) use is widespread among opioid-maintained patients worldwide. We conducted a cross-sectional survey to investigate motives and patterns of BZD use and psychiatric comorbidity in a convenience sample of patients (n = 193) maintained on oral opioid agonists or diacetylmorphine (DAM). Prolonged BZD use and high-risk behaviors like parenteral use were common. After principal component analysis, motives were divided into those related to negative affect regulation, positive affect regulation (i.e. reward-seeking) and somato-medical problems. Negative affect regulation and somato-medical motives were associated with prolonged use. Psychiatric comorbidity was associated with several self-therapeutic motives, most importantly to lose anxiety. Patients maintained on DAM were more likely to be ex-users of BZD and report high positive affect regulation. Therefore, patients maintained on different agonists may have deviating motives for BZD use, which could be of importance when addressing this issue. Treatment of psychiatric comorbidity, in particular anxiety, depressive and sleeping disorders, may be helpful in reducing BZD use, particularly in patients maintained on oral opioids. (C) 2013 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Ashton H, 2005, CURR OPIN PSYCHIATR, V18, P249, DOI 10.1097/01.yco.0000165594.60434.84
   Barker MJ, 2004, CNS DRUGS, V18, P37, DOI 10.2165/00023210-200418010-00004
   Bleich A, 1999, ADDICTION, V94, P1533, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.1999.941015339.x
   BUSTO U, 1986, BRIT J ADDICT, V81, P87
   Dursteler-MacFarland KM, 2011, SUBST ABUSE TREAT PR, V6, DOI 10.1186/1747-597X-6-9
   Eiroa-Orosa FJ, 2010, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V112, P226, DOI 10.1016/j.drugalcdep.2010.06.013
   Farre M, 1998, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V140, P486, DOI 10.1007/s002130050793
   Fatseas M, 2009, J SUBST ABUSE TREAT, V37, P407, DOI 10.1016/j.jsat.2009.03.006
   Frei A, 2002, PSYCHIAT PRAX, V29, P251
   Gelkopf M, 1999, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V55, P63, DOI 10.1016/S0376-8716(98)00175-6
   Ghitza UE, 2008, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V41, P539, DOI 10.1901/jaba.2008.41-539
   Hosek M., 2006, SUCHTMAGAZIN, V06, P3
   Lader M, 2011, ADDICTION, V106, P2086, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.2011.03563.x
   Liebrenz M, 2010, ADDICTION, V105, P1870, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.2010.02933.x
   Marzo JN, 2009, ADDICTION, V104, P1233, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.2009.02558.x
   McCowan C, 2009, BRIT MED J, V338, DOI 10.1136/bmj.b2225
   Peles E, 2009, EUR NEUROPSYCHOPHARM, V19, P581, DOI 10.1016/j.euroneuro.2009.04.001
   Perneger TV, 1998, BRIT MED J, V317, P13
   Poisnel G, 2009, J PHARMACOL SCI, V110, P36, DOI 10.1254/jphs.08249FP
   Poser W., 1996, MEDIKAMENTE MISSBRAU
   Schreiber S, 2008, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V92, P79, DOI 10.1016/j.drugalcdep.2007.06.016
   Sher KJ, 2005, ANNU REV CLIN PSYCHO, V1, P493, DOI 10.1146/annurev.clinpsy.1.102803.144107
   Soyka M, 2006, NERVENARZT, V77, P1368, DOI 10.1007/s00115-006-2149-0
   Stewart SA, 2005, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V66, P9
   STITZER ML, 1981, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V8, P189, DOI 10.1016/0376-8716(81)90061-2
   Swiss Society of Addiction Medicine (SSAM), 2012, CLIN REC SUBST ASS T, V2012
   TRUDEAU DL, 1994, J ADDICT DIS, V13, P99, DOI 10.1300/J069v13n02_09
   Vogel M, 2011, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V119, P93, DOI 10.1016/j.drugalcdep.2011.05.037
   Weizman T, 2003, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V37, P458, DOI 10.1046/j.1440-1614.2003.01211.x
   Werner W., 2007, OPIATABHANGIGKEIT IN, P185, DOI 10.1007/978-3-211-69389-6_19
   Wurst FM, 2008, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V32, P1552, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.2008.00724.x
NR 31
TC 0
BP 2477
EP 2484
PY 2013
PD OCT
VL 38
IS 10
DI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2013.05.008
GA 204JQ
UT WOS:000323362000003
ER

PT J
AU Kalchev, PP
AF Kalchev, PP
TI Factors predicting subjective well-being during early adolescence
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 UNIV SOFIA,BU-1126 SOFIA,BULGARIA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 24151
EP 24151
PY 1996
VL 31
IS 3-4
GA VE857
UT WOS:A1996VE85702281
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Thoilliez, B
AF Thoilliez, Bianca
TI How to Grow up Happy: An Exploratory Study on the Meaning of Happiness
   from Children's Voices
SO CHILD INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 CHILD INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Complutense Madrid, Dept Educ Theory & Hist Educ, Fac Educ, E-28040 Madrid, Spain.
RP Thoilliez, B, Univ Complutense Madrid, Dept Educ Theory & Hist Educ, Fac Educ, Calle Rector Royo Villanova S-N, E-28040 Madrid, Spain.
EM bthoilliez@edu.ucm.es
DE Children; Subjective well-being; Happiness; Growth; Pedagogy
ID HIGH LIFE SATISFACTION; 2 CONCEPTIONS; HEDONIC ENJOYMENT; ADOLESCENTS;
   EUDAIMONIA; PARENTS; SCIENCE; EDUCATION; PROGRESS; QUALITY
AB The methodological approach that we have been developing for over 10 years in the Research Group on Pedagogy of Children Values, at Complutense University of Madrid (Spain) is based on a pedagogical theory of children as active subjects. This article focuses on our last project "Growing up Happy" and addresses two main questions: a) what makes children feel happy, and b) how can we use this information for education. To explore these questions, we put the voices of the children themselves at the center of the research. With the financial support of Fundacin Crecer Jugando (Growing By Playing Foundation), we carried out field work at three public and two privately-subsidized Spanish Primary Schools involving students from first to sixth grades. As our interest is in education, our aims were twofold: to learn what children say, believe, and imagine, as well as to make recommendations for educational practice.
CR ALTAREJOS F, 1983, ED FELICIDAD
   ARISTOTLE, 1989, ETICA NICOMACO
   BARCENA F, 2002, REV ESP PEDAGOG, V60, P501
   BARCENA F, 2002, EDUCACION EDUCADORES, V5, P39
   Bauer JJ, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P81, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9021-6
   Ben-Arieh A, 2010, CHILD WELL-BEING IND, V1, P9, DOI 10.1007/978-90-481-3377-2_2
   Bradshaw J, 2009, CHILD INDIC RES, V2, P319, DOI 10.1007/s12187-009-9037-7
   Bradshaw J, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V80, P133, DOI 10.1007/s11205-006-9024-z
   Bradshaw J., 2006, IWP200603 UNICEF INN
   BRUNI L, 2006, HDB EC HAPPINESS, pR11
   Casas F, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P197, DOI 10.1007/s10902-007-9044-7
   Casas F, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V84, P271, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9141-3
   Casas F, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V83, P87, DOI 10.1007/s11205-006-9059-1
   Chamberlayne P, 2000, TURN BIOGRAPHICAL ME, P1
   Chaplin LN, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P541, DOI 10.1007/s10902-008-9108-3
   Cheng H., 2004, J HAPPINESS STUD, V5, P1, DOI DOI 10.1023/B:JOHS.0000021704.35267.05
   Cigman R, 2008, J PHILOS EDUC, V42, P539, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9752.2008.00648.x
   Crivello G, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V90, P51, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9312-x
   CUMMINS RA, 2010, J HAPPINESS STUD, V11, P225
   CUMMINS RA, 2003, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V64, P1
   DEARDEN RF, 1978, ED DEV REASON 1, P95
   Deci EL, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P1, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9018-1
   DEW T, 1994, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V32, P185, DOI 10.1016/0022-4405(94)90010-8
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Eide B. J., 2005, LISTENING CHILDRENS, P71
   FALKNER D., 2008, RES CHILDREN PERSPEC, P10
   Fattore T, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V80, P5, DOI 10.1007/s11205-006-9019-9
   Fattore T, 2009, CHILD INDIC RES, V2, P57, DOI 10.1007/s12187-008-9025-3
   Flouri E., 2004, J HAPPINESS STUD, V5, P335, DOI 10.1023/B:JOHS.0000048461.21694.92
   GIL F, 2000, ENRAHONAR, V31, P107
   Gil F., 2003, REV EDUC, P109
   GIL F, 1998, REV ESP PEDAGOG, V211, P561
   GIL F, 2006, TEOR EDUC, V18, P153
   Gilman R, 2006, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V35, P311, DOI 10.1007/s10964-006-9036-7
   GONZALEZBUENO G, 2010, PROPUESTA SISTEMA IN
   Greene S., 2005, RES CHILDRENS EXPERI, P1
   Guldberg H., 2009, RECLAIMING CHILDHOOD
   HARTER S, 1982, CHILD DEV, V53, P87, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1982.tb01295.x
   Harter S, 1999, CONSTRUCTION SELF DE
   Harter S, 1982, SOCIAL COGNITIVE DEV, P27
   Holder MD, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P279, DOI 10.1007/s10902-007-9052-7
   Holder MD, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P329, DOI 10.1007/s10902-007-9083-0
   HOMEL R, 1989, SOC INDIC RES, V21, P133, DOI 10.1007/BF00300500
   Huebner E. S., 1991, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V6, P103, DOI 10.1037/h0088805
   HUEBNER ES, 1994, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V6, P148
   Huebner ES, 1998, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V16, P118, DOI 10.1177/073428299801600202
   Jonas ME, 2010, J PHILOS EDUC, V44, P45
   JOVER G, 2000, ENCOUNTERS ED, V1, P125
   JOVER G, 2010, CHILDREN GOOD LIFE N, P119
   Kahneman D, 2003, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   KRAUT R, 1979, PHILOS REV, V88, P167, DOI 10.2307/2184505
   MARIAS J, 1987, FELICIDAD HUMANA
   McEwan H., 1995, NARRATIVE TEACHING L
   Miller A, 2008, J PHILOS EDUC, V42, P591, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9752.2008.00646.x
   NAVAL C, 2000, FILOSOFIA ED
   Noddings N., 2003, HAPPINESS ED
   Organization for Economic Cooperation and Development (OECD), 2009, DOING BETT CHILDR
   Park N., 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P323, DOI [10.1007/s10902-005-3648-6, DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-3648-6]
   Rees G., 2010, UNDERSTANDING CHILDR
   Richardson D, 2008, CHILD INDIC RES, V1, P211, DOI 10.1007/s12187-008-9020-8
   ROJAS E, 1987, TEORIA FELICIDAD
   Ryff CD, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P13, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9019-0
   Saha R, 2010, CHILD INDIC RES, V3, P149, DOI 10.1007/s12187-009-9050-x
   SAVATER F, 1986, CONTENIDO FELICIDAD
   Sheldon KM, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P1319, DOI 10.1177/01461672982412006
   Simsek OF, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P505, DOI 10.1007/s10902-008-9105-6
   SMEYERS P, 2006, THERAPY ED PHILOS HA
   Smith R, 2008, J PHILOS EDUC, V42, P559, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9752.2008.00650.x
   SPAEMANN R, 1991, FELICIDAD BENEVOLENC
   Spilsbury JC, 2009, CHILD INDIC RES, V2, P111, DOI 10.1007/s12187-009-9032-z
   Suissa J, 2008, J PHILOS EDUC, V42, P575, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9752.2008.00642.x
   Suldo SM, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V78, P179, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-8208-2
   THOILLIEZ B, 2010, CONTRASTES REV CULTU, V58, P115
   TRILLA J, 2002, ABORRECIDA ESCUELA J
   uebner ES, 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P15, DOI 10.1007/s10902-004-1170-x
   *UNICEF, 2007, POBR INF PERSP PAN B, V7
   WATERMAN AS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P678, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.678
   Waterman AS, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P41, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9020-7
   Waterman AS, 2007, AM PSYCHOL, V62, P612, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X62.6.612
   White J, 2007, J PHILOS EDUC, V41, P17, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9752.2007.00540.x
   Zullig KJ, 2009, CHILD INDIC RES, V2, P95, DOI 10.1007/s12187-008-9029-z
NR 83
TC 4
BP 323
EP 351
PY 2011
PD APR
VL 4
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s12187-011-9107-5
GA 736QQ
UT WOS:000288509600009
ER

PT J
AU Vlaeyen, JWS
   Morley, S
AF Vlaeyen, JWS
   Morley, S
TI Active despite pain: the putative role of stop-rules and current mood
SO PAIN
J9 PAIN
LA English
DT Review
C1 Maastricht Uni, Dept Med Clin & Expt Psychol, NL-6200 MD Maastricht, Netherlands.
   Univ Hosp Maastricht, Pain Management & Res Ctr, NL-6202 AZ Maastricht, Netherlands.
   Univ Leeds, Sch Med, Acad Unit Psychait & Behav Sci, Leeds LS2 9JT, W Yorkshire, England.
RP Vlaeyen, JWS, Maastricht Uni, Dept Med Clin & Expt Psychol, POB 616, NL-6200 MD Maastricht, Netherlands.
EM j.vlaeyen@dep.unimaas.nl
DE chronic pain; task persistence; overuse; cognitive-behavioral
   mechanisms; mood-as-input
ID LOW-BACK-PAIN; SELF-REGULATION; POSITIVE AFFECT; FEAR; FIBROMYALGIA;
   AVOIDANCE; DISORDERS; DISEASE
CR Affleck G, 1998, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V17, P40, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.17.1.40
   ARNTZ A, 1995, BEHAV RES THER, V33, P49, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(94)E0017-D
   Asmundson GJG, 1999, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V19, P97, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7358(98)00034-8
   Aspinwall LG, 1998, MOTIV EMOTION, V22, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1023080224401
   Bargh JA, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P925, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.126.6.925
   Barr AE, 2002, PHYS THER, V82, P173
   Crombez G, 1999, PAIN, V80, P329, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(98)00229-2
   de Gier M, 2003, PAIN, V104, P121, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(02)00487-6
   Gil KM, 2003, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V28, P363, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/jsg026
   Hasenbring M, 2000, Prog Brain Res, V129, P525
   ISEN AM, 1991, MED DECIS MAKING, V11, P221, DOI 10.1177/0272989X9101100313
   KUHL J, 1983, DEPRESSIVE KRANKE PS
   Kuhl J., 1994, VOLITION PERSONALITY
   MARTIN LL, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P317, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.3.317
   McCracken LA, 2003, PAIN, V105, P197, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(03)00202-1
   Morley S, 2004, UNDERSTANDING TREATI, P163
   Nielson WR, 2001, PAIN, V89, P111, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(00)00351-1
   Oettingen G, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P736, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.5.736
   Pascarelli EF, 2001, J OCCUP REHABIL, V11, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1016647923501
   Schanberg LE, 2000, ARTHRIT CARE RES, V13, P33, DOI 10.1002/1529-0131(200002)13:1<33::AID-ART6>3.0.CO;2-S
   Schmitz U, 1996, PAIN, V67, P41, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(96)03108-9
   Startup HM, 2003, BEHAV RES THER, V41, P495, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(02)00245-0
   van Eijsden-Besseling MDF, 2004, OCCUP MED-OXFORD, V54, P122, DOI 10.1093/occmed/kqh003
   van den Hout JHC, 2001, PAIN, V92, P247, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(01)00261-5
   Van Houdenhove B, 1999, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V40, P529
   VANHOUDENHOVE B, 1986, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V45, P195
   VLAEYEN JW, 2003, 4 C PAIN EUR PRAG SE
   Vlaeyen JWS, 2002, CLIN J PAIN, V18, P251, DOI 10.1097/00002508-200207000-00006
   Vlaeyen JWS, 2000, PAIN, V85, P317, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(99)00242-0
   Weisenberg M, 1998, PAIN, V76, P365, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(98)00069-4
NR 30
TC 56
BP 512
EP 516
PY 2004
PD AUG
VL 110
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.pain.2004.04.037
GA 848AH
UT WOS:000223438800004
ER

PT J
AU Wu, AD
   Liu, Y
   Gadermann, AM
   Zumbo, BD
AF Wu, Amery D.
   Liu, Yan
   Gadermann, Anne M.
   Zumbo, Bruno D.
TI Multiple-Indicator Multilevel Growth Model: A Solution to Multiple
   Methodological Challenges in Longitudinal Studies
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Wu, Amery D.; Liu, Yan; Gadermann, Anne M.; Zumbo, Bruno D.] Univ British Columbia, Dept ECPS, Vancouver, BC V6T 1Z4, Canada.
RP Zumbo, BD, Univ British Columbia, Dept ECPS, 2125 Main Mall, Vancouver, BC V6T 1Z4, Canada.
EM bruno.zumbo@ubc.ca
DE Growth and change; Quality of life; Latent growth modeling; Measurement
   invariance; Pratt's measures; Psychological well-being; Longitudinal
   studies
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; SET-POINT; AFFAIRS
AB This paper described the versatility of the multiple-indicator multilevel (MIML) model in helping to resolve four common challenges in studying growth using longitudinal data. These challenges are (1) how to deal with changes in measurement over time and investigate temporal measurement invariance, (2) how to model residual dependence due to the nested nature of longitudinal data, (3) how to model observed trajectories that do not follow well-known functions commonly discussed in the methodology literature (e.g., a linear or quadratic curve), and (4) how to decide which predictors are relatively more important in explaining individuals' change over time. With an example of psychological well-being from the Wisconsin Longitudinal Study, we illustrated how the four methodological challenges can be resolved using the 3-phase MIML procedures and the Pratt's importance measures.
CR BOSTIC TJ, 2001, J HAPPINESS STUD, V2, P355, DOI 10.1023/A:1013929030931
   BRANNICK MT, 1995, J ORGAN BEHAV, V16, P201, DOI 10.1002/job.4030160303
   Brown T. A., 2006, CONFIRMATORY FACTOR
   Browne M. W., 1992, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, P136
   Bryk A. S., 2002, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   Chan D, 1998, ORGAN RES METHODS, V1, P421, DOI 10.1177/109442819814004
   Cheung G. W., 2002, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, V9, P235, DOI [10.1207/S15328007SEM0902_5, DOI 10.1207/S15328007SEM0902_]
   Cronbach LJ, 1990, ESSENTIALS PSYCHOL T
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   Goldstein H, 1995, MULTILEVEL STAT MODE
   GOLEMBIEWSKI RT, 1976, J APPL BEHAV SCI, V12, P133, DOI 10.1177/002188637601200201
   Gorsuch R. L., 1983, FACTOR ANAL
   HANCOCK GR, 2005, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, P171
   Hox J., 2002, MULTILEVEL ANAL TECH
   HU LT, 1999, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, V1, P55
   JORESKOG KG, 1989, LISERL 7 GUIDE PROGR
   Kaplan D, 2008, DEV PSYCHOL, V44, P457, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.44.2.457
   KELLOWAY EK, 1995, J ORGAN BEHAV, V16, P215, DOI 10.1002/job.4030160304
   Little TD, 1997, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V32, P53, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr3201_3
   Loewenstein G., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P302
   Lucas RE, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P527, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.527
   Lucas RE, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P8, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2004.01501002.x
   Marsh HW, 2004, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V11, P320, DOI 10.1207/s15328007sem1103_2
   MCCRAE RR, 1992, J PERS, V60, P175, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1992.tb00970.x
   MEREDITH W, 1993, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V58, P525, DOI 10.1007/BF02294825
   Mroczek DK, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P189, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.1.189
   Muthen K., 1998, MPLUS USERS GUIDE
   Ryff C.D., 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V6, P1069
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Singer JDWJ, 2003, APPL LONGITUDINAL DA
   Thomas DR, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V45, P253, DOI 10.1023/A:1006954016433
   Vandenberg R., 2000, ORGAN RES METHODS, V3, P4, DOI DOI 10.1177/109442810031002
   Willett JB, 1998, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V10, P395, DOI 10.1017/S0954579498001667
   Wollmering E., 2007, WISCONSIN LONGITUDIN
   Wu A. D., 2007, PRACTICAL ASSESSMENT, V12, P1
NR 35
TC 5
BP 123
EP 142
PY 2010
PD JUN
VL 97
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s11205-009-9496-8
GA 589VP
UT WOS:000277182600001
ER

PT J
AU Ye, YH
   Mei, WH
   Liu, YY
   Li, XM
AF Ye, Yinghua
   Mei, Weihui
   Liu, Yaoyao
   Li, Xiuming
TI EFFECT OF ACADEMIC COMPARISONS ON THE SUBJECTIVE WELL-BEING OF CHINESE
   SECONDARY SCHOOL STUDENTS
SO SOCIAL BEHAVIOR AND PERSONALITY
J9 SOC BEHAV PERSONAL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ye, Yinghua; Mei, Weihui; Liu, Yaoyao] Zhejiang Univ, Coll Educ, Hangzhou 310028, Zhejiang, Peoples R China.
   [Li, Xiuming] Youth & Childrens Ctr, Hangzhou, Zhejiang, Peoples R China.
RP Mei, WH, Zhejiang Univ, Coll Educ, Hangzhou 310028, Zhejiang, Peoples R China.
EM tthuihui@zju.edu.cn
DE academic comparisons; secondary school students; subjective well-being;
   China
AB We studied the effect of academic comparisons on the subjective well-being (SWB) of 330 students from 3 Chinese secondary schools. The results showed that the SWB of Chinese secondary school students (a) is relatively low; (b) is affected primarily by 4 demographic factors, namely, grade, gender, academic achievements, and family financial background; and (c) is significantly affected by academic comparisons in that self-comparison, upward comparison, and parallel comparison have a positive impact on SWB, and downward comparison has a negative impact on SWB. Both parents and teachers should guide students to draw appropriate academic comparisons.
CR Boyce CJ, 2010, PSYCHOL SCI, V21, P471, DOI 10.1177/0956797610362671
   CAMPBELL A, 1976, AM PSYCHOL, V31, P117, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.31.2.117
   Diener R. E., 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71
   Hu F., 2010, CHINESE J SCH HLTH, V31, P1023
   Jin C. H., 2007, THESIS SW U
   Kahneman D, 2006, SCIENCE, V312, P1908, DOI 10.1126/science.1129688
   VEENHOVEN R, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00292648
   Wang J. M., 2007, GUANGMING DAILY 1127, P6
   Wang XD, 1999, RATING SCALES MENTAL
   Zhang X. G., 2007, PSYCHOL DEV ED, V1, P46
NR 10
TC 0
BP 1233
EP 1238
PY 2012
VL 40
IS 8
DI 10.2224/sbp.2012.40.8.1233
GA 029JD
UT WOS:000310490500001
ER

PT J
AU Constantine, MG
   Watt, SK
AF Constantine, MG
   Watt, SK
TI Cultural congruity, womanist identity attitudes, and life satisfaction
   among African American college women attending historically black and
   predominantly white institutions
SO JOURNAL OF COLLEGE STUDENT DEVELOPMENT
J9 J COLL STUDENT DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Columbia Univ Teachers Coll, Dept Counseling & Clin Psychol, New York, NY 10027 USA.
   Univ Iowa, Iowa City, IA 52242 USA.
RP Constantine, MG, Columbia Univ Teachers Coll, Dept Counseling & Clin Psychol, 525 W 120th St,Box 92, New York, NY 10027 USA.
ID RACIAL IDENTITY; EDUCATIONAL GAINS; SOCIAL SUPPORT; SELF-ESTEEM;
   STUDENTS; CAMPUS; UNIVERSITIES; PERCEPTIONS; CLIMATE; ENVIRONMENTS
AB We examined cultural congruity, womanist identify attitudes, and life satisfaction among 165 African American women attending historically Black and predominantly White colleges and universities. We found that African American students at historically Black institutions reported higher levels of cultural congruity, and life satisfaction than their counterparts attending predominantly White institutions. Findings also revealed that womanist identify attitudes might partially mediate the relationship between these women cultural congruity scores and life satisfaction scores. Implications of the findings for college student personnel are discussed.
CR ALLEN WR, 1992, HARVARD EDUC REV, V62, P26
   Astin A., 1982, MINORITIES AM HIGHER
   Cabrera AF, 1999, J HIGH EDUC, V70, P134, DOI 10.2307/2649125
   CARDINAL JL, 1981, DISS ABSTR INT, V42, pA1543
   Carter R. T., 1991, J MULTICULT COUNS D, V19, P105, DOI [10.1002/j.2161-1912.1991.tb00547.x, DOI 10.1177/003804070607900402]
   Carter RT, 1996, J COUNS DEV, V74, P484
   Cross W. E., 1971, BLACK WORLD, V20, P13
   DAUGELLI AR, 1993, J NEGRO EDUC, V62, P67, DOI 10.2307/2295400
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Feagin J.R., 1996, AGONY ED BLACK STUDE
   FLEMING J, 1983, J SOC ISSUES, V39, P41
   Fleming J., 1984, BLACKS COLL
   Gloria A M, 2001, Cultur Divers Ethnic Minor Psychol, V7, P88, DOI 10.1037/1099-9809.7.1.88
   Gloria AM, 1996, HISPANIC J BEHAV SCI, V18, P533, DOI 10.1177/07399863960184007
   Gloria AM, 1999, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V40, P257
   GRIFFIN OT, 1991, W J BLACK STUDIES, V15, P235
   Haniff N. Z., 1991, COLL BLACK WHITE AFR
   HELMS JE, 1990, UNPUB WOMANIST IDENT
   Hurtado S, 1998, REV HIGH EDUC, V21, P279
   Kimbrough RM, 1996, J NEGRO EDUC, V65, P295, DOI 10.2307/2967346
   KUH GD, 1996, HDB STUDENT AFFAIRS, P30
   Lang M., 1992, STRATEGIES RETAINING
   MACKAY KA, 1994, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V35, P217
   MALLINCKRODT B, 1988, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V29, P60
   MANDRAZOPETERSO.R, 1978, J COLL STUDENT PERS, V19, P259
   MITCHELL SL, 1992, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V33, P39
   *NAT CTR ED STAT U, 1998, DIG ED STAT
   NETTLES MT, 1986, J HIGH EDUC, V57, P289, DOI 10.2307/1981554
   Neville HA, 2000, J MULTICULT COUNS D, V28, P194
   OSSANA SM, 1992, J COUNS DEV, V70, P402
   Parks EE, 1996, J COUNS DEV, V74, P624
   Pascarella E. T., 1991, COLL AFFECTS STUDENT
   Poindexter-Cameron JM, 1997, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V38, P288
   PYANT CT, 1991, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V38, P315, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.38.3.315
   Schwitzer AM, 1999, J COUNS DEV, V77, P189
   SEDLACEK WE, 1987, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V28, P484
   STRANGE CC, 1993, STUDENT SERVICES HDB, P244
   Watson LW, 1996, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V37, P415
   Whitt EJ, 1999, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V40, P163
   Wilson JW, 1999, J BLACK STUD, V29, P354
NR 40
TC 14
BP 184
EP 194
PY 2002
PD MAR-APR
VL 43
IS 2
GA 526DH
UT WOS:000174113100003
ER

PT J
AU Robertson, SM
   Zarit, SH
   Duncan, LG
   Rovine, MJ
   Femia, EE
AF Robertson, Suzanne M.
   Zarit, Steven H.
   Duncan, Larissa G.
   Rovine, Michael J.
   Femia, Elia E.
TI Family caregivers' patterns of positive and negative
SO FAMILY RELATIONS
J9 FAM RELAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Penn State Univ, Dept Human Dev & Family Studies, University Pk, PA 16802 USA.
   Penn State Univ, Dept Human Dev & Family Studies, Falls Church, VA 22043 USA.
RP Robertson, SM, Penn State Univ, Dept Human Dev & Family Studies, 110 S Henderson, University Pk, PA 16802 USA.
EM smr302@psu.edu; z67@psu.edu; lgd110@psu.edu; mr7@psu.edu;
   elia.femia@verizon.net
DE dementia; family caregivers; negative affect; positive affect
ID STRESSFUL EVENTS; LIFE EVENTS; EMOTIONS; PEOPLE
AB Stressful and positive family caregiving experiences were examined as predictors of caregivers' patterns of positive and negative affect in a sample of families providing care for a relative with dementia (N = 234). Four affect pattern groups were identified: (a) Well Adjusted (i.e., high positive affect, low negative affect); (b) Ambiguous (i.e., low on both positive and negative affect); (c) Intense (i.e., high on both positive and negative affect); and (d) Distressed (i.e., high negative affect, low positive affect). A multivariate model that included demographic characteristics and indicators of stressful and positive experiences of caregiving yielded 2 significant discriminant functions that served to classify caregivers correctly into their known affect groups. Implications for improving intervention efforts targeting family caregivers are discussed.
CR Aneshensel CS, 1995, PROFILES CAREGIVING
   Schulz R, 1999, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V282, P2215, DOI 10.1001/jama.282.23.2215
   Bradburn N.M., 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Braithwaite V, 1996, GERONTOLOGIST, V36, P42
   Dixon WA, 2000, J COUNS DEV, V78, P343
   Foley K. L., 2002, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V57B, P14
   Folkman S, 1997, SOC SCI MED, V45, P1207, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(97)00040-3
   Folkman S, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P647, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.6.647
   Folstein MF, 1975, J PSYCHIATR RES, V189, P198
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   FREDRICKSON BL, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V12, P172
   Fredrickson BL, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P191
   Hebert LE, 2003, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V60, P1119, DOI 10.1001/archneur.60.8.1119
   Kramer BJ, 1997, GERONTOLOGIST, V37, P218
   Larsen JT, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P684, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.4.684
   LAWTON MP, 1969, GERONTOLOGIST, V9, P179
   LEVESQUE L, 1995, RES AGING, V17, P332, DOI 10.1177/0164027595173005
   Lewinsohn P., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P141
   MOSKOWITZ J, 1998, UNPUB ASS POSITIVE E
   *NAT ALL CAR AM AS, 1997, FAM CAR US
   Noonan AE, 1997, GERONTOLOGIST, V37, P785
   Ong A.D., 2004, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V59, P117
   PEARLIN LI, 1990, GERONTOLOGIST, V30, P583
   Peterson C, 2004, CHARACTER STRENGTHS
   PRUNCHO RA, 2004, PSYCHOL AGING, V3, P394
   RADLOFF LS, 1977, APPL PSYCH MEAS, V3, P385
   Reich JW, 2003, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V7, P66, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.7.1.66
   REICH JW, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P1002, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.41.5.1002
   RIEDEL SE, 1998, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V53, P165
   Russell JA, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.125.1.3
   Tabachnick BG, 2006, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Tugade MM, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P320, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.2.320
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Zarit S. H., 1998, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V53, P267
   Zautra A, 2001, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V69, P786, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.69.5.786
   Zautra A. J., 1997, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V17, P75
   Zautra AJ, 2000, J PERS, V68, P927, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00121
   Zautra AJ, 2002, COGNITION EMOTION, V16, P309, DOI 10.1080/02699930143000257
NR 38
TC 12
BP 12
EP 23
PY 2007
PD JAN
VL 56
IS 1
DI 10.1111/j.1741-3729.2007.00436.x
GA 116ED
UT WOS:000242784400002
ER

PT J
AU WHARTON, RV
AF WHARTON, RV
TI ROADS TO HAPPINESS IN THE 'BROTHERS KARAMAZOV' DOSTOEVSKY DEFENSE OF
   CHRIST
SO CITHARA-ESSAYS IN THE JUDEO-CHRISTIAN TRADITION
J9 CITHARA
LA English
DT Article
RP WHARTON, RV, EASTERN ILLINOIS UNIV,DEPT ENGLISH,CHARLESTON,IL 61920.
CR BERDYAEV NA, 1967, DOSTOEVSKY
   CARR EH, 1931, DOSTOEVSKY 1821-1881
   CHAITIN GD, 1970, LIT PSYCHOL, V22, P69
   COULSON J, 1962, DOSTOEVSKY SELF PORT
   COX RL, 1969, EARTH HEAVEN SHAKESP
   DOSTOEVSKI FM, BROTHERS KARAMAZOV
   GIBSON AB, 1975, RELIG DOSTOEVSKY
   GUARDINI R, 1952, CROSS CURRENTS, V3, P63
   LAVRIN J, 1920, DOSTOEVSKY HIS CREAT
   MAYNARD J, 1941, RUSSIA FLUX OCTOBER
   Mochul'skii Konstantin, 1967, DOSTOEVSKY HIS LIFE
   RAHV P, 1954, PARTISAN REV, V21, P253
   Snow C. P., 1967, VARIETY MEN
   STEINER G, 1969, TOLSTOY DOSTOEVSKY
   THURNEYSON E, 1964, DOSTOEVSKY THEOLOGIC
   Wasiolek E, 1964, DOSTOEVSKY MAJOR FIC
   WESTBROOK PD, 1961, GREATNESS MAN ESSAY
   WHARTON RV, 1977, THOMIST, V41, P567
NR 18
TC 3
BP 3
EP 15
PY 1984
VL 23
IS 2
GA SV330
UT WOS:A1984SV33000001
ER

PT J
AU GIOVACCH.PL
AF GIOVACCH.PL
TI COMPULSORY HAPPINESS - ADOLESCENT DESPAIR
SO ARCHIVES OF GENERAL PSYCHIATRY
J9 ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Article
CR BETTELHEIM B, EMPTY FORTRESS
   BLOS P, ADOLESCENCE
   EISSLER KR, 1958, PSYCHOANAL STUD CHIL, V13, P223
   ERIKSON EH, 1956, J AM PSYCHOANAL ASS, V4, P56
   FREUD S, INSTINCTS THEIR VICI, V14
   GIOVACCHINI PL, 1963, PSYCHOANAL QUART, V32, P393
   GIOVACCHINI P, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V5, P37
   GRINKER R, SCIENCE PSYCHOANALYS
   HEILBRUN G, 1967, PSYCHOANALYTIC FORUM, V2, P31
   LORAND S, ADOLESCENTS PSYCH ED
   MASSERMAN J, SCIENCE PSYCHOANA ED
   OFFER D, NORMALITY
NR 12
TC 1
BP 650
EP &
PY 1968
VL 18
IS 6
GA B2678
UT WOS:A1968B267800002
ER

PT J
AU Ryan, RM
   Deci, EL
AF Ryan, Richard M.
   Deci, Edward L.
TI A Self-Determination Theory Approach to Psychotherapy: The Motivational
   Basis for Effective Change
SO CANADIAN PSYCHOLOGY-PSYCHOLOGIE CANADIENNE
J9 CAN PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ryan, Richard M.; Deci, Edward L.] Univ Rochester, Rochester, NY 14627 USA.
RP Ryan, RM, Univ Rochester, 355 Meliora Hall, Rochester, NY 14627 USA.
EM richard.ryan@rochester.edu
DE psychotherapy; self-determination theory; motivation; autonomy
ID DETERMINATION THEORY PERSPECTIVE; INTRINSIC MOTIVATION; EXTRINSIC
   MOTIVATION; PERSONAL GOALS; AUTONOMY; BEHAVIOR; HAPPINESS;
   INTERNALIZATION; FACILITATION; RELATEDNESS
AB The application of self-determination theory (SDT) to psychotherapy is particularly relevant because a central task of therapy is to support the client to autonomously explore, identify, initiate, and sustain a process of change. In this article, the authors discuss the experimental work, field studies, and clinical trials representing the application of SDT to the domain of psychotherapy. Evidence supports the importance of client autonomy for the attainment and maintenance of treatment outcomes. In addition, intervention studies suggest that therapist autonomy support enhances the likelihood that treatment gains will be achieved and maintained. The authors discuss some of the processes involved in enhancing autonomy, including the role of awareness, the importance of exploring and challenging introjects and external regulations, attention to need-related goal contents, and therapist attitudes required for a therapy approach that is process- rather than outcome-focused.
CR Assor A, 2004, J PERS, V72, P47, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3506.2004.00256.x
   BANDURA A, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P1175, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.44.9.1175
   Brown KW, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P822, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.4.822
   deCharms R., 1968, PERSONAL CAUSATION
   Deci E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   Deci E. L., 1995, EFFICACY AGENCY SELF, P31
   DECI EL, 1991, NEBR SYM MOTIV, V38, P237
   Deci EL, 2008, CAN PSYCHOL, V49, P14, DOI 10.1037/0708-5591.49.1.14
   DECI EL, 1994, J PERS, V62, P119, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1994.tb00797.x
   DECI EL, 1982, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V74, P852, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.74.6.852
   Deci E.L, 2005, HDB COMPETENCE MOTIV, P579
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   Foote J, 1999, J SUBST ABUSE TREAT, V17, P181, DOI 10.1016/S0740-5472(99)00003-3
   Freud Sigmund, 1962, EGO ID
   Grolnick W. S., 2003, PSYCHOL PARENTAL CON
   Kasser T., 1996, PERSONALITY SOCIAL P, V22, P80
   KASSER T, 1995, DEV PSYCHOL, V31, P907, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.31.6.907
   Kazdin A. E., 2003, RES DESIGN CLIN PSYC
   Koestner R, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P231, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.1.231
   KOESTNER R, 1984, J PERS, V52, P233, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1984.tb00879.x
   La Guardia JG, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P367, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.3.367
   Markland D, 2005, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V24, P811, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2005.24.6.811
   Michalak J, 2004, PSYCHOTHER RES, V14, P193, DOI 10.1093/ptr/kph017
   Miller WR, 2002, MOTIVATIONAL INTERVI
   MOLLER AC, 2008, PERSON LEVEL D UNPUB
   Moller AC, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V32, P1024, DOI 10.1177/0146167206288008
   Nix GA, 1999, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P266, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1999.1382
   PARRY G, 2000, EVIDENCE BASED MENTA, V3, P35
   Patterson TG, 2007, J HUMANIST PSYCHOL, V47, P117, DOI 10.1177/0022167806293008
   Pelletier LG, 1997, J PERS ASSESS, V68, P414, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6802_11
   Pelletier LG, 2002, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V94, P186, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.94.1.186
   Piaget J., 1971, BIOL KNOWLEDGE
   Reeve J, 2003, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V95, P375, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.95.2.375
   Reis HT, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P419, DOI 10.1177/0146167200266002
   ROGERS CR, 1951, CLIENT CTR THERAPY
   RYAN RM, 1995, J PERS, V63, P397, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1995.tb00501.x
   Ryan R. M., 2006, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V1, P795
   RYAN RM, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P450, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.43.3.450
   Ryan RM, 2005, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V17, P987, DOI 10.1017/S0954579405050467
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   Ryan RM, 2008, SOCIAL PERSONALITY P, V2, P702, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1751-9004.2008.00098.X
   Ryan RM, 2005, HDB COMPETENCE MOTIV, P354
   RYAN RM, 1995, ADDICT BEHAV, V20, P279, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(94)00072-7
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   RYAN RM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P749, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.5.749
   Shahar G, 2003, DEV PSYCHOL, V39, P470, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.39.3.470
   Sheldon KM, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P152, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.1.152
   Vallerand RJ, 1997, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P271, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60019-2
   WEINSTEIN N, 2008, HUMAN QUEST MEANING
   Westen D, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P631, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.130.4.631
   Wild TC, 2006, ADDICT BEHAV, V31, P1858, DOI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2006.01.002
   Williams GC, 1998, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V17, P269, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.17.3.269
   Williams GC, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P115, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.1.115
   Williams GC, 2000, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P1756, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2000.tb02466.x
   Williams GC, 2006, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V25, P91, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.25.1.91
   Yalom Irving D., 2002, GIFT THERAPY
   Zeldman A, 2004, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V23, P675, DOI 10.1521/jscp.23.5.675.50744
   Zuroff DC, 2007, PSYCHOTHER RES, V17, P137, DOI 10.1080/10503300600919380
NR 58
TC 42
BP 186
EP 193
PY 2008
PD AUG
VL 49
IS 3
DI 10.1037/a0012753
GA 507NZ
UT WOS:000270862600003
ER

PT J
AU Ettema, D
   Garling, T
   Olsson, LE
   Friman, M
AF Ettema, Dick
   Garling, Tommy
   Olsson, Lars E.
   Friman, Margareta
TI Out-of-home activities, daily travel, and subjective well-being
SO TRANSPORTATION RESEARCH PART A-POLICY AND PRACTICE
J9 TRANSPORT RES A-POL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Olsson, Lars E.; Friman, Margareta] Karlstad Univ, SE-65188 Karlstad, Sweden.
   [Garling, Tommy] Dept Psychol, SE-40530 Gothenburg, Sweden.
   [Ettema, Dick] Fac Geosci, Dept Human Geog & Planning, NL-3508 TC Utrecht, Netherlands.
RP Friman, M, Karlstad Univ, SE-65188 Karlstad, Sweden.
EM D.Ettema@geo.uu.nl; Tommy.Carling@psy.gu.se; Margareta.Friman@kau.se
DE Utility; Subjective well-being (SWB); Activities; Daily travel
ID SELF-REPORT MEASURE; EMPIRICAL-ANALYSIS; LIFE SATISFACTION; COMPARISON
   INCOME; CORE AFFECT; PERSONALITY; HAPPINESS; DISCONFIRMATION; MODEL;
   VALIDATION
AB It is argued that utility theory that underpins current cost-benefit analyses of daily travel needs to be complemented. An alternative theoretical framework is to this end proposed which applies subjective well-being (SWB) to travel behaviour analysis. It is posited in this theoretical framework that participation in goal-directed activities, facilitated or hindered by travel, contributes to SWB, that the degree of travel-related stress in participating in these activities reduces SWB, and that positive affect associated with travel in itself has an impact on SWB. (C) 2010 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Argyle M., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P353
   AXHAUSEN KW, 1992, TRANSPORT REV, V12, P323, DOI 10.1080/01441649208716826
   Bentham J, 1789, INTRO PRINCIPLE MORA
   BITNER MJ, 1990, J MARKETING, V54, P71, DOI 10.2307/1252174
   BOSTIC TJ, 2001, J HAPPINESS STUD, V2, P355, DOI 10.1023/A:1013929030931
   Clark AE, 1996, J PUBLIC ECON, V61, P359, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(95)01564-7
   Debrezion G, 2009, TRANSPORT RES E-LOG, V45, P270, DOI 10.1016/j.tre.2008.07.001
   Deci EL, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P1, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9018-1
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   Diener E, 2009, SOC INDIC RES SER, V38, P43, DOI 10.1007/978-90-481-2352-0_3
   Diener E., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P119
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener E, 1997, SOC INDIC RES, V40, P189, DOI 10.1023/A:1006859511756
   Diener E., 2004, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V5, P1, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.0963-7214.2004.00501001.X
   Eid M., 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL, P97
   Ettema D., 1997, ACTIVITY BASED APPRO
   *EUR, 2008, EUR 69 2 MAY MARCH 2
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2005, J PUBLIC ECON, V89, P997, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2004.06.003
   Frank L, 2008, TRANSPORTATION, V35, P37, DOI 10.1007/s11116-007-9136-6
   Frederick S., 1999, FDN HEDONIC PSYCHOL, P302
   Friman M, 2000, THESIS GOTEBORG U SW
   Friman M., 2001, J RETAILING CONSUMER, V8, P105, DOI 10.1016/S0969-6989(00)00004-7
   Friman M, 2004, J ECON PSYCHOL, V25, P331, DOI 10.1016/S0167-4870(03)00012-6
   Friman M., 2001, J RETAILING CONSUMER, V8, P95, DOI 10.1016/S0969-6989(00)00003-5
   Friman M, 1998, J PUBLIC TRANSPORT, V2, P69
   Gadermann AM, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V81, P1, DOI 10.1007/s11205-006-0015-x
   Gagliardi C, 2007, AGEING SOC, V27, P683, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X07006198
   Vastfjall D, 2007, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V48, P233, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.2007.00595.x
   Goodin RE, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V73, P43, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-4649-9
   GOVE WR, 1989, J FAM ISSUES, V10, P122, DOI 10.1177/019251389010001007
   Hagerstrand T., 1970, REGIONAL SCI ASS PAP, V24, P7
   Hildebrand ED, 2003, TRANSPORTATION, V30, P285, DOI 10.1023/A:1023949330747
   Ingelhart Ronald, 1997, MODERNIZATION POSTMO
   JAKOBSSON C, 2007, THREATS QUALITY URBA
   Jones P., 1983, UNDERSTANDING TRAVEL
   Kahneman D, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P3, DOI 10.1257/089533006776526030
   Kahneman D, 2004, SCIENCE, V306, P1776, DOI 10.1126/science.1103572
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P3
   Kahneman D., 2000, CHOICES VALUES FRAME, P693
   Kahneman D, 1997, Q J ECON, V112, P375, DOI 10.1162/003355397555235
   Kasser T, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P280, DOI 10.1177/0146167296223006
   Krueger AB, 2008, J PUBLIC ECON, V92, P1833, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2007.12.015
   LANCASTER KJ, 1966, J POLIT ECON, V74, P132, DOI 10.1086/259131
   Lyons G., 2003, TRANSPORT POLICY, V10, P339, DOI 10.1016/j.tranpol.2003.09.001
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   MacLeod AK, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P185, DOI 10.1007/s10902-007-9057-2
   McFadden D, 2001, TRAVEL BEHAVIOUR RESEARCH: THE LEADING EDGE, P17, DOI 10.1016/B978-008043924-2/50001-8
   Mokhtarian PL, 2001, TRANSPORT RES A-POL, V35, P695, DOI 10.1016/S0965-8564(00)00013-6
   Mokhtarian P.L., 2001, INNOVATION, V14, P355
   Oishi S, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P980, DOI 10.1177/01461672992511006
   Oliver Richard L., 2010, SATISFACTION BEHAV P
   OLIVER RL, 1985, J BUS RES, V13, P235, DOI 10.1016/0148-2963(85)90029-3
   OLIVER RL, 1994, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V60, P252, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1994.1083
   Pavot W, 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL, P124
   Pychyl TA, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V45, P423, DOI 10.1023/A:1006970504138
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   Schimmack U, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V89, P41, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9230-3
   Schimmack U, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P395, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.3.395
   Schwanen T, 2009, TRANSPORT RES A-POL, V43, P511, DOI 10.1016/j.tra.2009.01.002
   SCHWARTZ N, 2009, CALENDER DIARY METHO
   Sheldon K. M., 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P55, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-0868-8
   Sheldon KM, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P482, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.3.482
   Spinney JEL, 2009, TRANSPORT POLICY, V16, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.tranpol.2009.01.002
   Steg L, 2005, TRANSPORT RES A-POL, V39, P147, DOI 10.1016/j.tra.2004.07.001
   Stone A.A., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P61
   Stradling SG, 2007, TRANSPORT RES A-POL, V41, P98, DOI 10.1016/j.tra.2006.05.013
   SWAN JE, 1981, J RETAILING, V57, P49
   TELLEGEN A, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1031, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1031
   Tesch-Romer C, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V85, P329, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9133-3
   Tkash C., 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P183
   van Emmetik IH, 2006, HUM RELAT, V59, P1371, DOI 10.1177/0018726706071649
   Vastfjall D, 2002, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V43, P19, DOI 10.1111/1467-9450.00265
   Waterman AS, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P41, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9020-7
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Weiss A, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P205, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02068.x
   Wilson TD, 2003, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P345, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(03)01006-2
   World Values Survey, 2005, WORLD VAL SURV 2005
NR 79
TC 25
BP 723
EP 732
PY 2010
PD NOV
VL 44
IS 9
DI 10.1016/j.tra.2010.07.005
GA 658JD
UT WOS:000282485400005
ER

PT J
AU SHORTT, JW
   BUSH, LK
   MCCABE, JLR
   GOTTMAN, JM
   KATZ, LF
AF SHORTT, JW
   BUSH, LK
   MCCABE, JLR
   GOTTMAN, JM
   KATZ, LF
TI CHILDRENS PHYSIOLOGICAL-RESPONSES WHILE PRODUCING FACIAL EXPRESSIONS OF
   EMOTIONS
SO MERRILL-PALMER QUARTERLY-JOURNAL OF DEVELOPMENTAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 MERRILL PALMER QUART
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV CENT ARKANSAS,CONWAY,AR 72032.
RP SHORTT, JW, UNIV WASHINGTON,DEPT PSYCHOL NI25,SEATTLE,WA 98195, USA.
ID NERVOUS-SYSTEM ACTIVITY; REPEATED MEASURES DESIGNS;
   NONVERBAL-COMMUNICATION; MARITAL DISCORD; BEHAVIOR PROBLEMS;
   PERSONALITY; IMITATION; VARIANCE; GESTURES; IMAGERY
AB Two studies were conducted: (a) children's ability to produce cross-culturally universal facial expressions of emotion, and (b) the degree of physiological patterning in distinguishing among emotions. Preschool children participated in a Making Faces Game which directed them to make the facial muscle movements necessary for facial expressions of happiness, anger, disgust, fear, and sadness. Physiological measures of heart rate and skin conductance level were collected when children displayed specific facial configurations. Face expressions of fear and sadness were more difficult for the children to produce than happiness, anger, and disgust. Girls showed more production ability than boys, and boys with unhappily married parents produced the least amount of faces. Consistent with previous findings with adults, children's heart rate increased more with anger than with disgust. Interestingly, children with unhappily married parents showed greater heart rate reactivity while producing facial expressions of emotions than did children with happily married parents.
CR AMATO PR, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V110, P26, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.110.1.26
   AVERILL JR, 1969, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V5, P399, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1969.tb02840.x
   AX AF, 1953, PSYCHOSOM MED, V15, P432
   BEIDEL DC, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P80, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.97.1.80
   BUCK R, 1974, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P587, DOI 10.1037/h0037041
   BUCK R, 1977, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P225, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.35.4.225
   BUCK R, 1975, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V31, P644, DOI 10.1037/h0077071
   CAMRAS LA, 1990, DEV PSYCHOL, V26, P304
   CHARLESWORTH WR, 1973, DARWIN FACIAL EXPRES
   COWAN P, 1987, APR M SOC RES CHILD
   Darwin C., 1872, EXPRESSION EMOTIONS
   Davidson R. J, 1984, EMOTION COGNITION BE
   EASTERBROOKS MA, 1987, APR M SOC RES CHILD
   EKMAN P, 1971, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V17, P124, DOI 10.1037/h0030377
   Ekman P, 1978, FACIAL ACTION CODING
   EKMAN P, 1983, SCIENCE, V221, P1208, DOI 10.1126/science.6612338
   EKMAN P, 1980, CHILD DEV, V51, P886, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1980.tb02627.x
   EMERY RE, 1982, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V10, P11, DOI 10.1007/BF00915948
   FELDMAN RS, 1982, DEV NONVERBAL BEHAVI
   FIELD TM, 1982, CHILD DEV, V53, P1299, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1982.tb04169.x
   GANCHROW JR, 1983, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V6, P473, DOI 10.1016/S0163-6383(83)90301-6
   GOTTMAN JM, 1989, DEV PSYCHOL, V25, P373, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.25.3.373
   HALBERSTADT AG, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P827, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.4.827
   HALL JA, 1979, SKILL NONVERBAL COMM
   HERTZOG C, 1985, CHILD DEV, V56, P787, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1985.tb00153.x
   Hetherington E. M., 1982, NONTRADITIONAL FAMIL
   Hetherington E. M., 1978, MOTHER CHILD FATHER
   Izard C. E., 1971, FACE EMOTION
   IZARD CE, 1980, DEV PSYCHOL, V16, P132, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.16.2.132
   KROKOFF L, 1984, ANATOMY BLUE COLLAR
   LEVENSON RW, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P972, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.6.972
   LEVENSON RW, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P28, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.6.1.28
   LEVENSON RW, 1990, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V27, P363, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1990.tb02330.x
   Maccoby E. E., 1980, SOCIAL DEV
   MELTZOFF AN, 1983, CHILD DEV, V54, P702, DOI 10.2307/1130058
   MELTZOFF AN, 1977, SCIENCE, V198, P75, DOI 10.1126/science.198.4312.75
   PORTER B, 1980, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V8, P287, DOI 10.1007/BF00916376
   Obrist P.A., 1981, CARDIOVASCULAR PSYCH
   ODOM RD, 1972, CHILD DEV, V43, P359, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1972.tb01109.x
   PEDHAZUR EJ, 1977, PSYCHOL BULL, V84, P298, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.84.2.298
   POOR DDS, 1973, PSYCHOL BULL, V80, P204, DOI 10.1037/h0034834
   ROBERTS RJ, 1982, PSYCHOL REP, V50, P219
   RUTTER M, 1971, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V12, P233, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1971.tb01086.x
   SAARNI C, 1984, CHILD DEV, V55, P1504, DOI 10.2307/1130020
   Saarni C., 1989, CHILDRENS UNDERSTAND
   SCHWARTZ GE, 1981, PSYCHOSOM MED, V43, P343
   STERNBACH RA, 1962, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V6, P87, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(62)90059-4
   WALDEN TA, 1990, BRIT J DEV PSYCHOL, V8, P65
   YARCZOWER M, 1979, DEV PSYCHOL, V15, P453, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.15.4.453
NR 49
TC 9
BP 40
EP 59
PY 1994
PD JAN
VL 40
IS 1
GA MU227
UT WOS:A1994MU22700004
ER

PT J
AU Villar, F
   Lopez, O
   Celdran, M
AF Villar, Feliciano
   Lopez, Olatz
   Celdran, Montserrat
TI Generativity in older age and its relationship with well-being: Who
   contributes most is who benefits most?
SO ANALES DE PSICOLOGIA
J9 AN PSICOL-SPAIN
LA Spanish
DT Article
C1 [Villar, Feliciano; Lopez, Olatz] Univ Barcelona, Dept Psicol Evolut & Educ, Barcelona 08035, Spain.
   [Celdran, Montserrat] Univ Barcelona, Dept Metodol Ciencias Comportamiento, Barcelona 08035, Spain.
RP Villar, F, Univ Barcelona, Dept Psicol Evolut & Educ, Passeig Vall dHebron 171, Barcelona 08035, Spain.
EM fvillar@ub.edu
DE Generativity in later life; hedonic well-being; eudaimonic wellbeing;
   successful aging
ID NARRATIVE THEMES; LIFE SCALE; SATISFACTION; HAPPINESS; MIDLIFE;
   EUDAIMONIA; ADULTHOOD; FUTURE; YOUNG; ACTS
AB The study was aimed both at adapting the McAdams's generative concern and generative behavior scales into Spanish and at studying generativity in older age and its relationship with well-being. The sample was made up of 165 volunteers aged 65 and over. As well as the Spanish version of the generativity scales, they completed a satisfaction with life scale and an orientation to future scales Results showed that the Spanish generativity scales had an acceptable level of reliability, similar to the original English versions. Whereas generate concern was related to satisfaction with life, generative behaviors did not. However, both scales were related to orientation to future, although such relationships did not appear in a multivariate analysis. Results emphasize the importance both of generactivity in older age and of differentiating generative concern and behaviors, since their benefits could be different.
CR Baltes P. B., 1990, SUCCESSFUL AGING PER, P1, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511665684.003
   Baltes PB, 2003, GERONTOLOGY, V49, P123, DOI 10.1159/000067946
   Caro F. G., 2005, GERONTOLOGIA ACTUALI, P457
   Cheng ST, 2009, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V64, P45, DOI 10.1093/geronb/gbn027
   Cumming M. E., 1961, GROWING OLD PROCESS
   Deci EL, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P1, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9018-1
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Erikson E. H., 1986, VITAL INVOLVEMENT OL
   Erikson E. H., 1950, CHILDHOOD SOC
   Fernandez-Ballesteros R., 2009, ENVEJECIMIENTO ACTIV
   Fisher BJ, 1995, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V41, P239, DOI 10.2190/HA9X-H48D-9GYB-85XW
   Grossbaum MF, 2002, INT J BEHAV DEV, V26, P120, DOI 10.1080/01650250042000654
   Hofer J., 2007, J PERS, V76, P1
   Kleiber D, 2008, J ADULT DEV, V15, P76, DOI 10.1007/s10804-008-9038-7
   Kotre J., 1984, OUTLIVING SELF GENER
   Lang FR, 2002, PSYCHOL AGING, V17, P125, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.17.1.125
   McAdams D. P., 2004, GENERATIVE SOC CARIN, P15, DOI DOI 10.1037/10622-017
   McAdams DP, 1998, GENERATIVITY AND ADULT DEVELOPMENT, P7, DOI 10.1037/10288-001
   MCADAMS DP, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P1003, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.6.1003
   MCADAMS DP, 1993, PSYCHOL AGING, V8, P221, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.8.2.221
   Miner-Rubino K, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P1599, DOI 10.1177/0146167204271178
   Movinas A., 1998, ANALES PSICOLOGIA, V14, P13
   Naciones Unidas, 2002, MADR INT PLAN ACT AG
   Neugarten B. L., 1977, HDB PSYCHOL AGING, P626
   Organizacion Mundial de la Salud, 2002, ACT AG POL FRAM
   Pons D, 2000, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V91, P62, DOI 10.2466/PMS.91.5.62-68
   Ranzijn R., 2002, AGEING INT, V27, P30, DOI 10.1007/s12126-002-1001-5
   Rowe JW, 1997, GERONTOLOGIST, V37, P433
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   RYFF CD, 1995, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P99, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep10772395
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   Sheldon KA, 2001, DEV PSYCHOL, V37, P491, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.37.4.491
   Thiele DM, 2008, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V66, P21, DOI 10.2190/AG.66.1.b
   Thornton JE, 2002, EDUC GERONTOL, V28, P301, DOI 10.1080/036012702753590415
   Tornstam L, 1997, J AGING STUD, V11, P143, DOI 10.1016/S0890-4065(97)90018-9
   Villar F, 2010, PSYCHOL REP, V107, P265, DOI 10.2466/02.07.08.10.21.PR0.107.4.265-280
   Villar F, 2012, AGEING SOC, V32, P1087, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X11000973
   Warburton J., 2007, LOCAL ENV, V12, P43, DOI 10.1080/13549830601098230
   Warburton J, 2006, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V63, P115, DOI 10.2190/9TE3-T1G1-333V-3DT8
   WATERMAN AS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P678, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.678
   Zucker AN, 2002, PSYCHOL AGING, V17, P236, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.17.2.236
NR 41
TC 0
BP 897
EP 906
PY 2013
PD OCT
VL 29
IS 3
DI 10.6018/analesps.29.3.145171
GA 192QO
UT WOS:000322500500029
ER

PT J
AU Beauregard, M
   Leroux, JM
   Bergman, S
   Arzoumanian, Y
   Beaudoin, G
   Bourgouin, P
   Stip, E
AF Beauregard, M
   Leroux, JM
   Bergman, S
   Arzoumanian, Y
   Beaudoin, G
   Bourgouin, P
   Stip, E
TI The functional neuroanatomy of major depression: an fMRI study using an
   emotional activation paradigm
SO NEUROREPORT
J9 NEUROREPORT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Montreal, Fac Med, Dept Radiol, Montreal, PQ H3W 1W5, Canada.
   Univ Montreal, Fac Med, Dept Psychiat, Montreal, PQ H3W 1W5, Canada.
   Univ Montreal, Inst Geriatr, Ctr Rech, Montreal, PQ H3W 1W5, Canada.
   McGill Univ, Sch Med, Montreal, PQ H3A 2T5, Canada.
   Hop Louis Hippolyte Lafontaine, Montreal, PQ, Canada.
   Ctr Rech Fernand Seguin, Montreal, PQ, Canada.
   Ctr Hosp & Univ Montreal, Dept Radiol, Montreal, PQ, Canada.
RP Beauregard, M, Univ Montreal, Fac Med, Dept Radiol, 4565 Queen Mary Rd, Montreal, PQ H3W 1W5, Canada.
DE activation paradigms; fMRI; major depression; transient sadness
ID CEREBRAL BLOOD-FLOW; POSITRON EMISSION TOMOGRAPHY; CINGULATE GYRUS; MOOD
   DISORDERS; HAPPINESS; ANATOMY; SADNESS; CORTEX
AB AN important issue regarding the neural basis of major depression is whether the functional brain changes associated with the affect disturbance seen in this syndrome are similar to those that accompany transient sadness in normal subjects. To address this question, we carried out an fMRI study using an emotional activation paradigm. Brain activity associated with passive viewing of an emotionally laden film clip aimed at inducing a transient state of sadness was contrasted with that associated with passive viewing of an emotionally neutral film clip in patients suffering from unipolar depression and in normal control subjects. Results showed that transient sadness produced significant activation in the medial and inferior prefrontal cortices, the middle temporal cortex, the cerebellum and the caudate in both depressed and normal subjects. They also revealed that passive viewing of the emotionally laden film clip produced a significantly greater activation in the left medial prefrontal cortex and in the right cingulate gyrus in depressed patients than in normal control subjects. These findings suggest that these two cortical regions might be part of a neural network implicated in the pathophysiology of major depression. Taken together, these results strongly support the view that activation paradigms represent an extremely useful and powerful way of delineating the functional anatomy of the various symptoms that characterize major depression. (C) 1998 Lippincott Williams & Wilkins.
CR BAXTER LR, 1989, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V46, P243
   BAXTER LR, 1985, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V42, P441
   Beauregard M, 1997, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V9, P441, DOI 10.1162/jocn.1997.9.4.441
   BENCH CJ, 1993, PSYCHOL MED, V23, P579
   BENCH CJ, 1992, PSYCHOL MED, V22, P607
   Brickner R., 1934, RES PUBL ASS NERV ME, V13, P259
   CUMMINGS JL, 1993, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V54, P14
   DREVETS WC, 1992, J NEUROSCI, V12, P3628
   Ebert D, 1996, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V39, P1044, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(95)00320-7
   GABRIEL M, 1982, ADV BEHAV BIOL, V26, P535
   GEORGE MS, 1995, AM J PSYCHIAT, V152, P341
   GROSS JJ, 1995, COGNITION EMOTION, V9, P87, DOI 10.1080/02699939508408966
   HAMILTON M, 1967, BRIT J SOC CLIN PSYC, V6, P278
   HOPFINGER JB, 1998, NEUROIMAGE, V7, pS66
   Kalin NH, 1997, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V58, P32
   Ketter TA, 1996, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V53, P59
   Lane RD, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P926
   MARTINOT JL, 1990, AM J PSYCHIAT, V147, P1313
   Mentis MJ, 1996, AM J PSYCHIAT, V153, P32
   MESULAM MM, 1986, ANN NEUROL, V19, P320, DOI 10.1002/ana.410190403
   PANDYA DN, 1981, EXP BRAIN RES, V42, P319
   Reiman EM, 1997, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V58, P4
   SACKEIM HA, 1990, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V47, P60
   Schmahmann JD, 1998, BRAIN, V121, P561, DOI 10.1093/brain/121.4.561
   STARKSTEIN SE, 1987, BRAIN, V110, P1045, DOI 10.1093/brain/110.4.1045
   Talairach J, 1988, COPLANAR STEREOTAXIS
NR 26
TC 142
BP 3253
EP 3258
PY 1998
PD OCT 5
VL 9
IS 14
DI 10.1097/00001756-199810050-00022
GA 138MA
UT WOS:000076974600025
ER

PT J
AU Mazzinghi, L
AF Mazzinghi, Luca
TI The enigma of happiness. Study on the subject of good in the book of
   Ecclesiastes
SO BIBLICA
J9 BIBLICA
LA Italian
DT Book Review
RP Mazzinghi, L, Via Corridoni 5, I-50134 Florence, Italy.
CR PINCON B, 2008, ENIGME BONHEUR
NR 1
TC 0
BP 447
EP 450
PY 2011
VL 92
IS 3
GA 881AI
UT WOS:000299451300009
ER

PT J
AU Truyts, T
AF Truyts, Tom
TI SOCIAL STATUS IN ECONOMIC THEORY
SO JOURNAL OF ECONOMIC SURVEYS
J9 J ECON SURV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Katholieke Univ Leuven, Louvain, Belgium.
RP Truyts, T, Katholieke Univ Leuven, Louvain, Belgium.
DE Signalling; Social interactions; Social status; Taxation; Two-sided
   matching
ID NEGATIVELY INTERDEPENDENT PREFERENCES; RELATIVE INCOME; SAVINGS
   BEHAVIOR; PANEL-DATA; HAPPINESS; TAXATION; GROWTH; MARRIAGE; UTILITY;
   GAMES
AB Social distinction or status is an important motivation of human behaviour. This paper provides a selective survey of recent advances in the economic analysis of the origins and consequences of social status concerns. First, a selection of empirical research from a variety of scientific disciplines is discussed to underpin the further theoretical analysis. I then consider the origins and determinants of tastes for status, discuss the endogenous derivation of such preferences for relative standing and assess the different formalizations of these preferences. Subsequently, the consequences of preferences for status are studied for a variety of problems and settings. The last section discusses a number of implications of status concerns for normative economics and public policy.
CR Alpizar F, 2005, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V56, P405, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2002.10.007
   Amir R, 2005, SOUTH ECON J, V71, P636
   Atakan AE, 2006, ECONOMETRICA, V74, P667, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0262.2006.00678.x
   BECKER GS, 1973, J POLIT ECON, V81, P813, DOI 10.1086/260084
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   BOSKIN MJ, 1978, Q J ECON, V92, P589, DOI 10.2307/1883177
   Bourdieu P., 1979, DISTINCTION CRITIQUE
   CLARK AE, 2007, 200861 PSE
   Clark AE, 2008, J ECON LIT, V46, P95, DOI 10.1257/jel.46.1.95
   Clark AE, 2003, J LABOR ECON, V21, P323, DOI 10.1086/345560
   Cole H. L, 1995, FEDERAL RESERVE BANK, V19, P12
   Cole HL, 2001, J ECON THEORY, V101, P333, DOI 10.1006/jeth.2001.2797
   COLE HL, 1992, J POLIT ECON, V100, P1092, DOI 10.1086/261855
   Cole HL, 1998, J PUBLIC ECON, V70, P5, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(98)00058-9
   Corneo G, 1998, J PUBLIC ECON, V70, P37, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(98)00059-0
   Corneo G, 2000, AM ECON REV, V90, P1491, DOI 10.1257/aer.90.5.1491
   Corneo G, 1999, INT ECON REV, V40, P711, DOI 10.1111/1468-2354.00036
   Corneo G, 2002, EUR ECON REV, V46, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0014-2921(01)00162-3
   Cronin H, 1993, ANT PEACOCK ALTRUISM
   Darwin C, 1871, DESCENT MAN SELECTIO
   Dhillon A, 2009, GAME ECON BEHAV, V65, P105, DOI 10.1016/j.geb.2008.03.009
   Duesenberry J. S., 1949, INCOME SAVING THEORY
   DUNCAN OD, 1975, SOC INDIC RES, V2, P267, DOI 10.1007/BF00293248
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   EASTERLIN RA, 1991, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V55, P499, DOI 10.1086/269280
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   Eeckhout J, 2000, ECON LETT, V69, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1765(00)00263-9
   FELLI L, 2002, TE01414 STICERD LOND
   Fershtman C, 2006, RES LABOR E, V24, P361, DOI 10.1016/S0147-9121(05)24011-6
   Frank R., 1985, CHOOSING RIGHT POND
   Frank R. H., 1999, LUXURY FEVER MONEY H
   FRANK RH, 1985, AM ECON REV, V75, P101
   Frey BS, 1999, J INST THEOR ECON, V155, P755
   Friedman D, 2008, GAME ECON BEHAV, V64, P121, DOI 10.1016/j.geb.2007.12.008
   Futagami K, 1998, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V36, P109, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(98)00072-9
   GALE D, 1962, AM MATH MON, V69, P9, DOI 10.2307/2312726
   GALLUP GH, 1977, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V40, P459
   Glazer A, 1996, AM ECON REV, V86, P1019
   Griffin D., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P101
   Harbaugh WT, 1998, AM ECON REV, V88, P277
   Hirsch F., 1976, SOCIAL LIMITS GROWTH
   HOPKINS E, 2004, CONSUMPTION ST UNPUB
   Hopkins E, 2004, AM ECON REV, V94, P1085, DOI 10.1257/0002828042002705
   Hopkins E, 2008, J ECON INEQUAL, V6, P351, DOI 10.1007/s10888-008-9081-4
   Hopkins E, 2006, ECON LETT, V93, P291, DOI 10.1016/j.econlet.2006.05.017
   HOPKINS E, 2005, JOB MARKET SIG UNPUB
   Ireland NJ, 2001, J PUBLIC ECON, V81, P193, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(00)00108-0
   IRELAND NJ, 1994, J PUBLIC ECON, V53, P91, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(94)90015-9
   Ireland NJ, 1998, J PUBLIC ECON, V70, P99, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(98)00062-0
   Jehle G. A., 2001, ADV MICROECONOMIC TH
   Johansson-Stenman O, 2002, ECON J, V112, P362, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00040
   KAPTEYN A, 1985, J ECON PSYCHOL, V6, P333, DOI 10.1016/0167-4870(85)90023-6
   Kockesen L, 2000, GAME ECON BEHAV, V31, P303, DOI 10.1006/game.1990.0750
   Kockesen L, 2000, J ECON THEORY, V92, P274, DOI 10.1006/jeth.1999.2587
   KOSICKI G, 1987, SOUTHERN ECON J, V54, P422, DOI 10.2307/1059326
   Legros P, 2007, ECONOMETRICA, V75, P1073, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0262.2007.00782.x
   LONG JM, 1982, J BEHAV MED, V5, P165, DOI 10.1007/BF00844806
   Luttmer EFP, 2005, Q J ECON, V120, P963, DOI 10.1093/qje/120.3.963
   Maddison A., 1991, DYNAMIC FORCES CAPIT
   Mailath GJ, 2006, INT ECON REV, V47, P1057, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2354.2006.00406.x
   MAILATH GJ, 1987, ECONOMETRICA, V55, P1349, DOI 10.2307/1913560
   MANSKI CF, 1993, REV ECON STUD, V60, P531, DOI 10.2307/2298123
   Manski CF, 2000, J ECON PERSPECT, V14, P115, DOI 10.1257/jep.14.3.115
   MARMOT MG, 1984, LANCET, V1, P1003
   MARMOT MG, 1991, LANCET, V337, P1387
   Mason R., 1998, EC CONSPICUOUS CONSU
   MCGUIRE MT, 1982, ANNU REV PHARMACOL, V22, P643, DOI 10.1146/annurev.pa.22.040182.003235
   MILLER G, 2000, MATING MIND SEXUAL C
   Moldovanu B, 2007, J POLIT ECON, V115, P338, DOI 10.1086/518010
   Neumark D, 1998, J PUBLIC ECON, V70, P157, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(98)00065-6
   Legros P, 2002, REV ECON STUD, V69, P925, DOI 10.1111/1467-937X.00231
   Ok EA, 2000, SOC CHOICE WELFARE, V17, P533, DOI 10.1007/s003550050177
   OSWALD AJ, 1983, J PUBLIC ECON, V20, P77, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(83)90021-X
   Peters M, 2007, J ECON THEORY, V137, P186, DOI 10.1016/j.jet.2007.01.007
   PETERS M, 2005, NONCOOPERATIVE UNPUB
   Peters M, 2002, J POLIT ECON, V110, P592, DOI 10.1086/339729
   PETERS M, 2007, NONCOOPERATIVE UNPUB
   Pigou AC, 1903, ECON J, V13, P58, DOI 10.2307/2956866
   Postlewaite A, 1998, EUR ECON REV, V42, P779, DOI 10.1016/S0014-2921(97)00144-X
   POWDTHAVEE N, 2007, ECON J, V117, P441
   Rablen MD, 2008, J HEALTH ECON, V27, P1462, DOI 10.1016/j.jhealeco.2008.06.001
   Rae J., 1834, STATEMENT SOME NEW P
   RALEIGH MJ, 1986, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V90, P503
   RALEIGH MJ, 1994, NEUROTRANSMITTER REV
   Rege M, 2008, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V66, P233, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2006.04.005
   ROBSON AJ, 1992, ECONOMETRICA, V60, P837, DOI 10.2307/2951568
   ROSEN S, 1974, J POLIT ECON, V82, P34, DOI 10.1086/260169
   Roth A. E., 1990, 2 SIDED MATCHING STU
   Seidman L.S., 1988, J POST KEYNESIAN EC, V11, P295
   Shimer R, 2000, ECONOMETRICA, V68, P343, DOI 10.1111/1468-0262.00112
   Solnick SJ, 1998, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V37, P373
   Spence A. M., 1974, MARKET SIGNALING INF
   STARK O, 1991, ECON J, V101, P1163, DOI 10.2307/2234433
   TOPKIS D, 1968, THESIS STANFORD U
   VANDESTADT H, 1985, REV ECON STAT, V67, P179, DOI 10.2307/1924716
   Veblen T., 1989, THEORY LEISURE CLASS
   Weber M., 1922, EC SOC OUTLINE INTER
   Wilkinson R.G., 1996, UNHEALTHY SOC AFFLIC
   YITZHAKI S, 1979, Q J ECON, V93, P321, DOI 10.2307/1883197
NR 100
TC 5
BP 137
EP 169
PY 2010
PD FEB
VL 24
IS 1
DI 10.1111/j.1467-6419.2009.00579.x
GA 540EB
UT WOS:000273312700005
ER

PT J
AU Deniz, ME
   Tras, Z
   Aydogan, D
AF Deniz, M. Engin
   Tras, Zeliha
   Aydogan, Didem
TI An Investigation of Academic Procrastination, Locus of Control, and
   Emotional Intelligence
SO KURAM VE UYGULAMADA EGITIM BILIMLERI
J9 KURAM UYGULAMA EGI
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 [Deniz, M. Engin] Selcuk Univ, Fac Tech Educ, Dept Educ, Konya, Turkey.
   [Tras, Zeliha] Selcuk Univ, Fac Educ, Dept Educ Sci, Konya, Turkey.
   [Aydogan, Didem] Adnan Menderes Univ, Fac Educ, Dept Educ Sci, Aydin, Turkey.
RP Deniz, ME, Selcuk Univ, Fac Tech Educ, Dept Educ, Konya, Turkey.
EM engindeniz@selcuk.edu.tr
DE Academic Procrastination Behavior; Emotional Intelligence; Locus of
   Control
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; COLLEGE-STUDENTS
AB In this research, the effects of emotional intelligence on the academic procrastination and locus of control tendencies of a group of university students are investigated. The sample of this study consists of 435 university students including 273 female students and 162 male students who were randomly selected from the population of Selcuk University students. The age range of the students varies in between 17-21 years old and the mean age is 20.19 years old. A personal information form, the Emotional Intelligence Scale, the Academic Procrastination Scale and the Locus of Control Scale were administered to the sample. Research findings show that the sub-scales of the Emotional Intelligence Scale, adaptability and coping with stress, are highly correlated with the students' academic procrastination tendency scores (p<.05). Secondly, it was found that the two sub-scales of the Emotional Intelligence Scale, adaptability and general mood, could significantly predict the students' locus of control scores (p<.05). Lastly, a negative correlation was found between emotional intelligence skills and both academic procrastination (p<.05) and locus of control (p<.01). The results were discussed in the light of the related literature.
CR ACAR FT, 2001, THESIS ISTANBUL U SO
   Alexander ES, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V42, P1301, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.10.008
   Balkis M., 2006, THESIS DOKUZ EYLUL U
   BALTAS A, 2000, EKIP CALISMASI LIDER
   Brackett MA, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V36, P1387, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(03)00236-8
   Bradberry T., 2005, EMOTIONAL INTELLIGEN
   Burger M. J., 2006, KISILIK
   Cakar U., 2004, DOKUZ EYLUL U SOSYAL, V6, P23
   Cakic D. C., 2003, THESIS ANKARA U ANKA
   CUCELOGLU D, 1996, INSAN DAVRANISI
   Dag I., 1991, PSIKOLOJI DERGISI, V7, P10
   DENIZ ME, 2006, TURK PSIKOLOJIK DANI, V25, P17
   DENIZ ME, 2004, U OGRENCILERININ DUY
   DENIZ ME, 2007, ULUSLARARASI DUYGUSA, P593
   DONMEZ A, 1986, ANKARA U EGITIM BILI, V19, P1
   Dryden W, 2000, ERTELEMEK YASAMI KAC
   Ellis A., 1977, OVERCOMING PROCRASTI
   FERNANDEZBERROC.P, 2006, INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENC, V4, P1
   Ferrari JR, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V26, P321
   Ferrari JR, 1995, PROCRASTINATION TASK
   FLETT GL, 1995, PROCRASTINATION TASK, P136
   FUSCHIA MS, 2004, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU, V37, P115
   GOCET E, 2006, THESIS U SOSYAL BILI
   GOLEMAN D, 1999, DUYGUSAL ZEKA NEDEN
   Haycock LA, 1998, J COUNS DEV, V76, P317
   Janssen T, 1999, J GENET PSYCHOL, V160, P436
   Knaus W. J., 2000, J SOCIAL BEHAV PERSO, V15, P153
   KONRAD S, 1997, DUYGULARLA GUCLENMEK
   Kuzgun Y., 2004, EGITIMDE BIREYSEL FA, P239
   Lee E, 2005, J GENET PSYCHOL, V166, P5, DOI 10.3200/GNTP.166.1.5-15
   Lopes PN, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P641, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00242-8
   Milgram N, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P297, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00044-0
   Milgrim D. L., 2000, J SOCIAL BEHAV PERSO, V15, P3
   NILSONWHITTEN MK, 2007, P ANN C NEW JERS COU
   Nutter K. J., 2001, J DEV ED, V25, P14
   Orpen C., 1998, WESTMINSTER STUDIES, V21, P73
   Owens AM, 1997, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V12, P869
   Palmer B, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V33, P1091, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00215-X
   Salovey P., 1990, IMAGINATION COGNITIO, V9, P185, DOI DOI 10.2190/DUGG-P24E-52WK-6CDG
   SENECAL C, 1995, J SOC PSYCHOL, V135, P607
   SENGUDER S, 2006, THESIS DOKUZ EYLUL U
   SHAPIRO LE, 2002, YUKSEK EGLU BIR COCU
   SOLOMON LJ, 1984, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V31, P503, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.31.4.503
   STEIN JS, 2003, EQ DUYGUSAL ZEKA BAS
   Turkum A. S., 2002, TURK PSIKOLOJIK DANI, V2, P25
   Vara S., 1999, THESIS EGE U IZMIR
   Wing JF, 2006, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V62, P1291, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20292
   Yesilyaprak B., 2001, KURAM UYGULAMADA EGI, V7, P139
   YESILYAPRAK B, 1993, AILE TOPLUM DERGISI, V3, P5
   YESILYAPRAK B, 2007, INT EM INT COMM S EG
   YORULMAZ A, 2003, THESIS ANKARA U ANKA
NR 51
TC 2
BP 623
EP 632
PY 2009
PD SPR
VL 9
IS 2
GA 530YI
UT WOS:000272628500007
ER

PT J
AU Storper, M
AF Storper, M
TI Lived effects of the contemporary economy: Globalization, inequality,
   and consumer society
SO PUBLIC CULTURE
J9 PUBLIC CULTURE
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Calif Los Angeles, Sch Publ Policy & Social Res, Los Angeles, CA 90024 USA.
   Univ Paris 12, F-94010 Creteil, France.
RP Storper, M, Univ Calif Los Angeles, Sch Publ Policy & Social Res, Los Angeles, CA 90024 USA.
ID INTERDEPENDENT PREFERENCES; INCOME INEQUALITY; DEMAND; WAGES; TRADE;
   HAPPINESS; GROWTH; OECD
CR ABERNATHY WJ, 1992, IND RENAISSANCE PROD
   Albert M., 1993, CAPITALISM VERSUS CA
   ALESSIE R, 1991, ECON J, V101, P404, DOI 10.2307/2233548
   Baumol W.J., 1982, CONTESTABLE MARKETS
   BEARDEN WO, 1982, J CONSUM RES, V9, P183, DOI 10.1086/208911
   BERMAN E, 1994, Q J ECON, V109, P367, DOI 10.2307/2118467
   BERMAN E, 1997, UNPUB IMPLICATIONS S
   BERNSTEIN J, 1994, WORKING PAPER NBER, V4682
   BORJAS G, 1992, IMMIGRATION WORK FOR
   Boskin M. J., 1996, MORE ACCURATE MEASUR
   BOUND J, 1992, AM ECON REV, V82, P371
   BURTLESS G, 1996, E ECON J, V22, P271
   CHAO A, 1994, 96010072 U TILB WORK
   Cline William, 1997, TRADE INCOME DISTRIB
   CRAFTS NFR, 1998, EUROPEAN EC WORLD WA
   Cross GS, 1993, TIME MONEY MAKING CO
   Douglas M., 1996, WORLD GOODS ANTHR CO
   Duesenberry J. S., 1949, INCOME SAVING THEORY
   DUNCAN OD, 1975, SOC INDIC RES, V2, P267, DOI 10.1007/BF00293248
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   EATON J, 1995, WORKING PAPER NBER, V5207
   Feenstra RC, 1998, J ECON PERSPECT, V12, P31
   Frank R., 1985, CHOOSING RIGHT POND
   Frank R. H., 1995, WINNER TAKE ALL SOC
   Frank R. H., 1999, LUXURY FEVER WHY MON
   Frank Thomas, 1997, COMMODIFY YOUR DISSE
   FREEMAN RB, 1995, J ECON PERSPECT, V9, P15
   Galbraith John Kenneth, 1958, AFFLUENT SOC
   Goffman E., 1956, PRESENTATION SELF EV
   Gordon R.J., 1990, MEASUREMENT DURABLE
   GOTTSCHALK P, 1994, BROOKINGS PAPERS EC, V0002
   HANSON GH, 1994, WORKING DIFFERENT RU
   HIRSCHMA.AO, 1973, Q J ECON, V87, P634, DOI 10.2307/1882031
   Hochschild A., 1997, TIME BIND
   HOUNSHELL D, 1974, AM SYSTEM MASS PRODU
   Hunt Alan, 1996, GOVERNANCE CONSUMING
   Inkeles A, 1983, EXPLORING INDIVIDUAL
   Irwin Douglas, 1996, POLITICAL EC TRADE P
   JENCKS C, 1993, RETHINKING SOCIAL PO
   JOHNSON P, 1993, ECON J, V103, P429, DOI 10.2307/2234781
   KAHNEMAN D, 1979, JUDGEMENT UNCERTAINT
   Kahneman D., 1998, UNDERSTANDING WELL B
   KATZ LF, 1992, Q J ECON, V107, P35, DOI 10.2307/2118323
   KATZ LF, 1995, DIFFERENCE CHANGES W
   KRAMARZ F, 1994, WAGE INEQUALITIES FI
   KRUGMAN P, 1995, DEV GEOGRAPHY EC
   KRUGMAN P, 1992, AM PROSPECT, V11, P19
   KRUGMAN P, 1993, WORKING PAPER NBER, V4478
   LAWRENCE R, 1994, BROOKINGS PAPERS EC, V2, P161
   LAZONICK W, 1997, ORG LEARNING INT COM
   LEAMER E, 1994, WORKING PAPER NBER, V4716
   LEAMER E, 1995, TRADE EC VIEW US WAG
   Lebergott S., 1993, PURSUING HAPPINESS
   Lebergott Stanley, 1996, CONSUMER EXPENDITURE
   LUNDVALL BA, 1996, NATL SYSTEMS INNOVAT
   Lury C., 1996, CONSUMER CULTURE
   Lynn R., 1971, PERSONALITY NATL CHA
   MADRICK J, 1996, END AFFLUENCE CAUSES
   Maskell P., 1998, COMPETITIVENESS LOCA
   Maslow A. H., 1954, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   Miller D., 1998, THEORY SHOPPING
   MISHEL L, 1998, STATE WORKING AM 199
   NICKELL S, 1995, OXFORD REV ECON POL, V11, P40, DOI 10.1093/oxrep/11.1.40
   PARK WG, 1995, ECON INQ, V33, P571
   Porter ME, 1990, COMPETITIVE ADVANTAG
   Powell W. W, 1992, NEW I ORG ANAL
   RAUSCHER M, 1993, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V22, P105, DOI 10.1016/1053-5357(93)90018-G
   RICHARDSON JD, 1995, J ECON PERSPECT, V9, P33
   ROSENBERG S, 1999, SURVEY ETHNIC FOOD M
   Sachs J. D., 1994, BROOKINGS PAPERS EC, V1, P1
   Schor J. A., 1991, OVERWORKED AM
   Schor J. B., 1999, OVERSPENT AM UPSCALI
   Scitovsky T., 1976, JOYLESS EC INQUIRY H
   Scranton Philip, 1997, ENDLESS NOVELTY SPEC
   Sen A., 1987, STANDARD LIVING
   Slater Don, 1997, CONSUMER CULTURE MOD
   Storper M., 1997, WORLDS PRODUCTION AC
   STORPER M, 1999, HDB EC GEOGRAPHY
   STORPER M, 1999, DRUID SUMM RES C REB
   Tawney R. H., 1952, ACQUISITIVE SOC
   TOLLIDAY S, 1992, FORDISM FLEXIBILITY
   TOMES N, 1986, J ECON PSYCHOL, V7, P425, DOI 10.1016/0167-4870(86)90032-2
   Urry J., 1995, CONSUMING PLACES
   Utterback J, 1996, MASTERING DYNAMICS I
   VEBLEN T, 1976, THEORY LEISURE CLASS
   Veenhoven R., 1993, HAPPINESS NATIONS SU
   Wilson W. J., 1987, TRULY DISADVANTAGED
   Wood A, 1994, N S TRADE EMPLOYMENT
   WOOD A, 1995, J ECON PERSPECT, V9, P57
NR 89
TC 13
BP 375
EP 409
PY 2000
PD SPR
VL 12
IS 2
DI 10.1215/08992363-12-2-375
GA 331KD
UT WOS:000088017200004
ER

PT J
AU Heinicke, M
   Brieger, P
   Bloink, R
   Sommer, S
   Marneros, A
AF Heinicke, M
   Brieger, P
   Bloink, R
   Sommer, S
   Marneros, A
TI Children treated for monosyndromatric enuresis: Results of a follow-up
   study in adulthood
SO GESUNDHEITSWESEN
J9 GESUNDHEITSWESEN
LA German
DT Article
C1 Univ Halle Wittenberg, Klin & Poliklin Psychiat & Psychotherapie, Funkt Bereich Sozialpsychiat, D-06097 Halle, Germany.
   Gesundheitsamt Stadt Halle Salle, Sozialpsychiatr Dienst, Halle, Germany.
RP Brieger, P, Univ Halle Wittenberg, Klin & Poliklin Psychiat & Psychotherapie, Funkt Bereich Sozialpsychiat, D-06097 Halle, Germany.
DE enuresis; mental disorders; follow-up study; childhood
ID MENTAL-HEALTH; NOCTURNAL ENURESIS; ADOLESCENCE; DISORDERS; SEVERITY;
   SCALE
AB 32 formerly monosyndromatic enuretic patients who had been treated for this condition between 1980 and 1992 were compared with a matched control group from the general population in respect of socio-biography, psychopathological and dimensional factors (depressiveness, satisfaction with life, global functioning). Most of the former patients did not fulfil diagnostic criteria for an ICD- 10 diagnosis at follow-up, although there was a 37% vs. 9% difference between former patients and controls in this respect - without a clear diagnostic pattern of such disorders. Furthermore, former patients had slightly higher depression scores and slightly lower global functioning than controls at follow-up. These results confirm that childhood enuresis has a low negative predictive value concerning the development of psychiatric disorders, although it may constitute a vulnerability factor.
CR AUMILLER J, 1981, Z KINDER JUG-PSYCH, V9, P384
   Bech P, 1993, RATING SCALES PSYCHO
   Bortz J, 1995, FORSCHUNGSMETHODEN E
   BRIEGER P, IN PRESS EUR PSYCHIA
   BRIEGER P, IN PRESS PSYCHOPATHO
   CRAWFORD JD, 1989, J PEDIATR, V114, P687, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3476(89)80882-0
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DOUGLAS JWB, 1973, BLADDER CONTROL ENUR
   ENDICOTT J, 1976, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V33, P766
   FEEHAN M, 1990, J PAEDIATR CHILD H, V26, P75, DOI 10.1111/j.1440-1754.1990.tb02390.x
   FERGUSSON DM, 1986, PEDIATRICS, V78, P884
   FERGUSSON DM, 1994, PEDIATRICS, V94, P662
   FISHER EP, 1981, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V52, P181
   GELLIS S, 1986, CURRENT PEDIAT THERA, V12
   Hautzinger M., 1995, BECK DEPRESSIONS INV
   KAFFMAN M, 1977, MONOGRAMS SOC RES CH, V42, P170
   LORANGER AW, 1994, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V51, P215
   MASON BJ, 1993, PSYCHIAT ANN, V23, P625
   MOILANEN I, 1988, SOC SCI MED, V27, P181, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(88)90327-9
   NOVELLO AC, 1987, PEDIATR CLIN N AM, V34, P719
   SCHMIDT NJ, 1981, Z KINDER JUG-PSYCH, V9, P217
   SHAFFER D, 1994, CHILD ADOL PSYCH CL, P505
   *STAT LAND SACHS A, 1992, AUFST ANZ SCHUL SCHU
   Steinhausen HC, 1998, PSYCHOL MED, V28, P375, DOI 10.1017/S0033291797005989
   STROEMGREN A, 1998, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V81, P538
   WING JK, 1990, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V47, P589
NR 26
TC 1
BP 442
EP 445
PY 2000
PD AUG-SEP
VL 62
IS 8-9
DI 10.1055/s-2000-12609
GA 353JK
UT WOS:000089270900005
ER

PT J
AU Mio, JS
AF Mio, JS
TI Culture and subjective well-being
SO CONTEMPORARY PSYCHOLOGY-APA REVIEW OF BOOKS
J9 CONTEMP PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 Calif State Polytech Univ Pomona, Dept Behav Sci, Pomona, CA 91768 USA.
RP Mio, JS, Calif State Polytech Univ Pomona, Dept Behav Sci, 3801 W Temple Ave, Pomona, CA 91768 USA.
EM jsmio@csupomona.edu
CR Diener E, 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W
   REYNOLDS AL, 1999, KEY WORDS MULTICULTU, P115
   Sternberg RJ, 2002, LEAS ORG MAN SERIES, P9
   Sternberg R.J., 1996, SUCCESSFUL INTELLIGE
   Triandis H. C., 1995, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC
NR 5
TC 0
BP 195
EP 197
PY 2003
PD APR
VL 48
IS 2
GA 667WQ
UT WOS:000182257900020
ER

PT J
AU Suslow, T
   Junghanns, K
   Arolt, V
AF Suslow, T
   Junghanns, K
   Arolt, V
TI Detection of facial expressions of emotions in depression
SO PERCEPTUAL AND MOTOR SKILLS
J9 PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Munster, Sch Med, Dept Psychiat, D-48149 Munster, Germany.
   Med Univ Lubeck, Dept Psychiat, D-23538 Lubeck, Germany.
RP Suslow, T, Univ Munster, Sch Med, Dept Psychiat, Albert Schweitzer Str 18, D-48149 Munster, Germany.
EM suslow@uni-muenster.de
ID OF-ATTENTION TASK; CLINICAL DEPRESSION; CONSTRUCT ACCESSIBILITY;
   RECOGNITION DEFICIT; SELECTIVE ATTENTION; SOCIAL-PERCEPTION; STROOP
   TASK; FACE; ANXIETY; INDIVIDUALS
AB Research on perceptual and attentional processes in depression has shown that depressed as opposed to nondepressed individuals do not exhibit a positive perceptual bias in multistimulus representations. In the present study a face-in-the-crowd task was applied to examine the relationship between depression and spatial detection of facial expression of positive and negative emotions. A face-in-the-crowd task was administered to 30 subjects (15 clinically stabilized depressed inpatients and 15 normal subjects) using displays of schematic faces. Depressed subjects showed no performance differences in the detection of negative laces and no differences in decision latency for the control condition (all neutral faces) compared to normal subjects. Depressed subjects, however, were significantly slower in responding to positive faces than normal subjects. Our data suggest that depressive mood is associated with a reduced spatial attention to positive facial expression and not with an abnormal spatial processing of negative facial expression. An implication is that lowered vigilance for facial expressions of joy and happiness may affect adversely interpersonal relationships in depressed subjects.
CR ARCHER J, 1992, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V31, P45
   Asthana HS, 1998, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V48, P57, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(97)00140-7
   Beck AT, 1987, BECK DEPRESSION INVE
   Bohner G, 1991, DIAGNOSTICA, V37, P135
   Bouhuys AL, 1997, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V43, P213, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(97)01432-8
   Bradley BP, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P737
   Fox E, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P61
   GARAMONI GL, 1991, PSYCHIAT RES, V39, P99, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(91)90079-5
   Gotlib I. H., 1988, COGNITION EMOTION, V2, P185, DOI 10.1080/02699938808410923
   GOTLIB IH, 1987, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V96, P199, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.96.3.199
   Hansen C. H., 1994, HEARTS EYE EMOTIONAL, P217
   HANSEN CH, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.917
   HILL AB, 1989, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V10, P915, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(89)90026-3
   Izard C. E., 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P631
   Johnson MH, 1999, CAN J EXP PSYCHOL, V53, P77, DOI 10.1037/h0087301
   KIROUAC G, 1985, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V9, P3, DOI 10.1007/BF00987555
   KLIEGER DM, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P19, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90164-M
   Laux L., 1981, STATE TRAIT ANGSTINV
   Lehrl S., 1995, MEHRFACHWAHL WORTSCH
   LIBET JM, 1973, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V40, P304, DOI 10.1037/h0034530
   Mandal MK, 1999, PSYCHIAT RES, V87, P39, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(99)00047-5
   MANDAL MK, 1987, PSYCHIATRY, V50, P371
   MATHEWS A, 1994, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V45, P25, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.45.1.25
   MATTHEWS GR, 1992, COGNITIVE THER RES, V16, P359, DOI 10.1007/BF01183287
   MCARTHUR LZ, 1983, PSYCHOL REV, V90, P215, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.90.3.215
   McCabe SB, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P125
   MCCABE SB, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P241, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.104.1.241
   MCKELVIE SJ, 1973, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V14, P343, DOI 10.3758/BF03212402
   NIEDENTHAL PM, 1990, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P505, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(90)90053-O
   PERSAD SM, 1993, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V102, P358, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.102.3.358
   POZO C, 1991, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V17, P355, DOI 10.1177/0146167291174001
   PRATTO F, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P380, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.3.380
   Purcell DG, 1996, PERCEPTION, V25, P1091, DOI 10.1068/p251091
   PURCELL DG, 1988, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V43, P355, DOI 10.3758/BF03208806
   RUBINOW DR, 1992, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V31, P947, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(92)90120-O
   SCHWARTZ GM, 1985, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V8, P65, DOI 10.1016/S0163-6383(85)80017-5
   SILBERMAN EK, 1983, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V40, P775
   Spielberger C. D., 1970, MANUAL STATE TRAIT
   STIFTER CA, 1986, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V10, P255, DOI 10.1007/BF00987483
   UNDERWOOD B, 1980, J PERS ASSESS, V44, P404, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4404_11
   WATSON D, 1991, UNPUB MOOD ANXIETY S
   WEDDING D, 1985, INT J NEUROSCI, V27, P277, DOI 10.3109/00207458509149773
   WEINGARTNER H, 1981, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V38, P42
   Weingartner H, 1982, Psychopharmacol Bull, V18, P27
   White M, 1996, COGNITION EMOTION, V10, P199, DOI 10.1080/026999396380330
   WHITE M, 1995, COGNITION EMOTION, V9, P439, DOI 10.1080/02699939508408975
   Williams JMG, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V120, P3, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.120.1.3
   WINTON EC, 1995, BEHAV RES THER, V33, P193, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(94)E0019-F
   World Health Organisation, 1992, ICD 10 CLASS MENT BE
   ZUROFF DC, 1986, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V42, P411, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198605)42:3<411::AID-JCLP2270420302>3.0.CO;2-T
NR 50
TC 77
BP 857
EP 868
PY 2001
PD JUN
VL 92
IS 3
DI 10.2466/PMS.92.3.857-868
GA 449KT
UT WOS:000169684300033
ER

PT J
AU Hughes, SO
   Shewchuk, RM
AF Hughes, Sheryl O.
   Shewchuk, Richard M.
TI Child temperament, parent emotions, and perceptions of the child's
   feeding experience
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF BEHAVIORAL NUTRITION AND PHYSICAL ACTIVITY
J9 INT J BEHAV NUTR PHY
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hughes, Sheryl O.] USDA ARS, Childrens Nutr Res Ctr, Dept Pediat, Baylor Coll Med, Houston, TX 77030 USA.
   [Shewchuk, Richard M.] Univ Alabama Birmingham, Dept Hlth Serv Adm, Birmingham, AL 35294 USA.
RP Hughes, SO, USDA ARS, Childrens Nutr Res Ctr, Dept Pediat, Baylor Coll Med, 1100 Bates St, Houston, TX 77030 USA.
EM shughes@bcm.edu
ID SELF-REGULATION; POSITIVE AFFECT; BEHAVIOR QUESTIONNAIRE; MEDIATION
   ANALYSIS; NEGATIVE AFFECT; MOTHERS; HEALTH; FRUIT; PREVENTION;
   STRATEGIES
AB Background: Associations between parent and child characteristics and how they influence the approach parents take toward children in the feeding environment have not been examined extensively, especially in low-income minority families who are at a higher risk for obesity. The primary aim of the study was to examine positive and negative parent emotions as potential mediators of the relationship between child temperament and parents' perceptions of strategy effectiveness and problems encountered in feeding children fruit and vegetables.
   Methods: Participants were low-income families (n = 639, 73% minority, children aged 3-5 years) participating in Head Start programs in two states. Parents completed the Children's Behavior Questionnaire (CBQ), Positive and Negative Affect Schedule (PANAS), and measures of strategy effectiveness (teachable moments, practical methods, restriction, and enhanced availability) and problems encountered (vegetable characteristics, child attributions for dislike, external influences, and parental demands) in feeding children fruit and vegetables.
   Results: Positive parent emotions partially mediated the relationship between child Effortful Control and strategy effectiveness and fully mediated the relationship between Surgency and strategy effectiveness. Although negative parent emotions were associated with increased perception of problems in feeding children fruit and vegetables, the relationship between Negative Affectivity and problems in feeding was partially mediated by negative parent emotions.
   Conclusions: Positive parent emotions facilitated perceived effectiveness of feeding strategies, with child Effortful Control and Surgency instrumental to this process. Understanding mechanisms in parent-child feeding is important when developing interventions designed to promote healthy child eating behaviors.
CR Aspinwall LG, 1998, MOTIV EMOTION, V22, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1023080224401
   Barlow SE, 2007, PEDIATRICS, V120, pS164, DOI 10.1542/peds.2007-2329C
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Beckjord EB, 2008, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V27, P249, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.27.2.249
   Blissett J, 2007, INT J OBESITY, V31, P1520, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijo.0803661
   Bronfenbrenner U., 1979, ECOLOGY HUMAN DEV EX
   Centers for Disease Control and Prevention National Center for Health Statistics, 2000, CDC GROWTH CHARTS US
   Clore GL, 2007, TRENDS COGN SCI, V11, P393, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2007.08.005
   Cummings EM, 1996, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V8, P123
   Dallman MF, 2003, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V100, P11696, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1934666100
   DARLING N, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V113, P487, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.113.3.487
   Diamond LM, 2003, MOTIV EMOTION, V27, P125, DOI 10.1023/A:1024521920068
   DIX T, 1990, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V9, P418, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1990.9.4.418
   Dix T, 2004, DEV PSYCHOL, V40, P1212, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.40.6.1212
   DIX T, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V110, P3, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.110.1.3
   Erez A, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P1055, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.6.1055
   Faith MS, 2004, OBES RES, V12, P1711, DOI 10.1038/oby.2004.212
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   Fredrickson BL, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P172, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00431
   Gelfand LA, 2009, J GEN PSYCHOL, V136, P153, DOI 10.3200/GENP.136.2.153-178
   Haycraft E, 2011, APPETITE, V56, P689, DOI 10.1016/j.appet.2011.02.005
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Hurley KM, 2008, J NUTR, V138, P799
   Imai K, 2010, PSYCHOL METHODS, V15, P309, DOI 10.1037/a0020761
   Kochanska G, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P744, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.5.744
   Liu S, 2000, AM J CLIN NUTR, V72, P922
   McCrory MA, 1999, AM J CLIN NUTR, V69, P440
   O'Connor TM, 2010, PUBLIC HEALTH NUTR, V13, P91, DOI 10.1017/S1368980009005916
   Oyserman D, 2005, J ADOLESCENCE, V28, P443, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2004.11.004
   Pettit GS, 1997, CHILD DEV, V68, P908, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1997.tb01970.x
   Putnam SP, 2006, J PERS ASSESS, V87, P102, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa8701_09
   Rothbart M. K., 1989, TEMPERAMENT CHILDHOO
   Rothbart MK, 2001, CHILD DEV, V72, P1394, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00355
   Rothbart M. K., 1981, ADV DEV PSYCHOL, V1, P37
   Sanson A, 2004, SOC DEV, V13, P142, DOI 10.1046/j.1467-9507.2004.00261.x
   Satorra A, SCALING CORRECTIONS
   Satorra A, 2001, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V66, P507, DOI 10.1007/BF02296192
   Shaw DS, 1996, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V8, P679
   Sobel M.E., 1982, SOCIOL METHODOL, V13, P290, DOI DOI 10.2307/270723
   Sorbom D., 2004, LISREL 8 71
   Spinrad TL, 2004, SOC DEV, V13, P40, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9507.2004.00256.x
   Steinmetz KA, 1996, J AM DIET ASSOC, V96, P1027, DOI 10.1016/S0002-8223(96)00273-8
   Strassberg Z, 1997, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V25, P209, DOI 10.1023/A:1025795915802
   Thomas A., 1977, TEMPERAMENT DEV
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   World Health Organization Expert Committee, 1995, WHO TECHN REP SER, V854
NR 46
TC 3
AR 64
PY 2012
PD MAY 29
VL 9
DI 10.1186/1479-5868-9-64
GA 989GL
UT WOS:000307548200001
ER

PT J
AU Goswami, M
AF Goswami, M
TI The influence of clinical symptoms on quality of life in patients with
   narcolepsy
SO NEUROLOGY
J9 NEUROLOGY
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Montefiore Med Ctr, Narcolepsy Inst, Bronx, NY 10467 USA.
RP Goswami, M, Montefiore Med Ctr, Narcolepsy Inst, 111 E 210th St, Bronx, NY 10467 USA.
ID SOCIAL SUPPORT; BUFFERING HYPOTHESIS; STRESS; HEALTH; CONSEQUENCES
AB Quality of life is a multidimensional construct involving subjective well-being, health, and welfare. For the patient with narcolepsy, as for any patient with a chronic illness, clinical symptoms have a major impact on physical and psychosocial function and hence on quality of life. This article briefly reviews selected effects of narcolepsy and describes the results of studies undertaken by researchers at the Sleep-Wake Disorders Center of Montefiore Medical Center in New York City. The goal of these studies was to determine the social characteristics and perceived needs of patients and to document the prevalence of the clinical features of narcolepsy and their impact on quality of life. Using a combination of methodologies-mail survey, record review, and personal interviews-the researchers found that clinical symptoms of narcolepsy have a profound impact on the physical, mental, and social health of those affected with the disorder.
CR Andersen R, 1975, EQUITY HLTH SERVICES
   BAKER TL, 1986, SLEEP, V9, P232
   BERGNER M, 1981, MED CARE, V19, P787, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198108000-00001
   BROUGHTON R, 1981, CAN J NEUROL SCI, V8, P299
   COHEN FL, 1992, PSYCHOSOCIAL ASPECTS, P71
   COHEN S, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P310, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.98.2.310
   DEYO RA, 1994, SPINE, V19, pS2032
   DiMatteo M R, 1979, J Community Health, V4, P280
   Dimens E S, 1990, Scand J Prim Health Care Suppl, V1, P7
   FERRANS CE, 1992, PSYCHOSOCIAL ASPECTS, P23
   FRANCIS V, 1969, NEW ENGL J MED, V280, P535, DOI 10.1056/NEJM196903062801004
   FRASER SCA, 1993, BRIT J CANCER, V67, P341, DOI 10.1038/bjc.1993.62
   GANADO W, 1958, NEURLOGY, V7, P487
   GORE S, 1978, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V19, P157, DOI 10.2307/2136531
   GOSWAMI M, 1992, PSYCHOSCIAL ASPECTS
   GOSWAMI M, 1990, PROGR CLIN NEUROSCIE, V6, P143
   GOSWAMI M, 1987, 5 INT C SLEEP RES JU, P805
   GOSWAMI M, 1994, ENV PHYSL, P259
   GOTTLIEB BH, 1981, SOCIAL NETWORKS SOCI, V4
   House J, 1985, SOCIAL SUPPORT HLTH, P83
   House JS, 1981, WORK STRESS SOCIAL S
   KALES A, 1982, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V39, P169
   KARACAN I, 1992, PSYCHOSOCIAL ASPECTS, P81
   KASTELER J, 1976, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V17, P328, DOI 10.2307/2136711
   KORSCH BM, 1968, PEDIATRICS, V42, P855
   KRISHNAN RR, 1984, AM J PSYCHIAT, V141, P428
   KUYKEN W, 1994, INT J MENT HEALTH, V23, P5
   LEAVY RL, 1983, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V11, P3, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(198301)11:1<3::AID-JCOP2290110102>3.0.CO;2-E
   Levine S., 1984, ASSESSMENT QUALITY L, P46
   LIN N, 1985, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V26, P247, DOI 10.2307/2136756
   Merritt SL, 1992, PSYCHOSOCIAL ASPECTS, P53
   DROLLER MJ, 1993, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V270, P83
   NUCKOLLS KB, 1972, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V95, P431
   PEARLIN LI, 1981, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V22, P337, DOI 10.2307/2136676
   Schipper H, 1990, Oncology (Williston Park), V4, P51
   SIEGRIST J, 1990, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V54, P90
   THOITS PA, 1982, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V23, P145, DOI 10.2307/2136511
   THOMAS JW, 1984, MED CARE, V22, P553, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198406000-00006
   *US BUR CENS, 1984, 1986 STAT ABSTR US, P393
   *US BUR CENS, 1985, 1986 STAT ABSTR US, pR18
   WILCOX BL, 1981, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V9, P371, DOI 10.1007/BF00918169
   WILLIAMS G, 1987, MANAGEMENT HYPERTENS, P79
   YOSS RE, 1960, ARCH INTERN MED, V106, P168
NR 43
TC 44
BP S31
EP S36
PY 1998
PD FEB
VL 50
IS 2
GA YY636
UT WOS:000072168200007
ER

PT J
AU Mojoyinola, JK
AF Mojoyinola, J. K.
TI Impact of Emotional Reactions on Patients' Recovery from Physical
   Illness: Implications for the Medical Social Workers
SO STUDIES ON ETHNO-MEDICINE
J9 STUD ETHNO-MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Ibadan, Dept Social Work, Fac Educ, Ibadan, Nigeria.
RP Mojoyinola, JK, Univ Ibadan, Dept Social Work, Fac Educ, Ibadan, Nigeria.
EM jkmojoyinola@yahoo.com
DE Emotional Reactions; Physical Illness; Recovery; Patient; Nurse; Medical
   Social Workers
ID ACUTE MYOCARDIAL-INFARCTION; ANXIETY; HOSPITALIZATION; DEPRESSION;
   CANCER; RETURN
AB The study examined the impact of emotional reactions on recovery of patients from physical illness. It also examined their implications for the medical social workers. The study was carried out among 147 physically-ill patients in six selected government-owned hospitals in Oyo State, Nigeria. A single questionnaire tagged "Emotional Reactions and Recovery Assessment Questionnaire (ERARAQ) was developed and used for the study. Two hypotheses were formulated and tested; using analysis of variance (ANOVA). The hypotheses were tested at 0.05 level of significance. The study established that happiness has significant impact on recovery from physical illness (F 11.589. df = 1/146, p < .05). It also established that anxiety and depression have significant impacts on recovery from physical illness (F = 3.796, df = 1/146, p < .05). These findings have many useful implications for the medical social workers in Nigeria and in other parts of the world. Hence, it was recommended that the medical social workers have to give adequate attentions to the psycho-social needs of the patients. They have to assist the poor and helpless patients to overcome their financial, emotional, social and material problems in order to experience rapid recovery.
CR AKINBOYE JO, 1983, PSYCHOL EVERYDAY LIV, V2, P11
   ALTSCHUL A, 1975, PSYCHOL NURSES
   Balon R, 2006, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V23, P377, DOI 10.1002/da.20217
   BELL IR, 1990, PSYCHOSOM MED, V52, P517
   Benninghoven D, 2006, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V75, P56, DOI 10.1159/000089227
   Bourne L.E., 1998, PSYCHOL BEHAV CONTEX
   Carney RM, 2001, CIRCULATION, V104, P2024, DOI 10.1161/hc4201.097834
   Carr ECJ, 2005, INT J NURS STUD, V42, P521, DOI 10.1016/j.ijnurstu.2004.09.014
   CELLA DF, 1999, BEHAV MED, V6, P15
   *CHIC CONS STIGM R, 2006, REC ASS SCAL
   Fulton C, 1998, Eur J Cancer Care (Engl), V7, P232
   Gilbar O., 2000, FAM SYST HEALTH, V18, P5
   Hilgard E., 1979, INTRO PSYCHOL
   Hilgard E. R, 1962, INTRO PSYCHOL
   HUGHES J, 1982, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V26, P329
   KNAPP PH, 1992, PSYCHOSOM MED, V54, P133
   MACKENZIE EJ, 1987, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V77, P329, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.77.3.329
   MANN JM, 1981, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V71, P266, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.71.3.266
   Melamed S, 1999, SCAND J REHABIL MED, V31, P23
   MOJOYINOLA JK, 1998, THESIS U IBADAN IBAD
   PINDER KL, 1993, EUR J CANCER, V29A, P524
   SCHONFIE.J, 1972, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V16, P41, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(72)90022-0
   SUMRALL L, 1988, VICTORY DOMINION FEA
   THOMPSON SC, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P293, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.2.293
   Zastrow C. H., 2004, UNDERSTANDING HUMAN
   ZUNG WWK, 1975, NURSING ASSESSMENT M, P157
   ZYZANSKI SJ, 1981, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V23, P213
NR 27
TC 0
BP 139
EP 144
PY 2010
PD AUG
VL 4
IS 2
GA 658OA
UT WOS:000282498100010
ER

PT J
AU Bryce, J
AF Bryce, Jo
TI Work, happiness and unhappiness
SO LEISURE STUDIES
J9 LEISURE STUD
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 [Bryce, Jo] Univ Cent Lancashire, Preston PR1 2HE, Lancs, England.
RP Bryce, J, Univ Cent Lancashire, Preston PR1 2HE, Lancs, England.
EM jbryce@uclan.ac.uk
CR Glyptis S., 1989, LEISURE UNEMPLOYMENT
   Haworth J., 1997, WORK LEISURE WELL BE
   Warr Peter, 2007, WORK HAPPINESS UNHAP
NR 3
TC 0
BP 364
EP 366
PY 2009
VL 28
IS 3
GA 565VQ
UT WOS:000275323500012
ER

PT J
AU Chorpita, BF
AF Chorpita, BF
TI The tripartite model and dimensions of anxiety and depression: An
   examination of structure in a large school sample
SO JOURNAL OF ABNORMAL CHILD PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Hawaii Manoa, Dept Psychol, Honolulu, HI 96822 USA.
RP Chorpita, BF, Univ Hawaii Manoa, Dept Psychol, 2430 Campus Rd, Honolulu, HI 96822 USA.
DE anxiety; depression; children; adolescents; assessment; tripartite model
ID DSM-IV ANXIETY; NEGATIVE AFFECT; MOOD DISORDERS; CHILDREN; ADOLESCENTS;
   SYMPTOMS; VALIDITY; SCALES; CONVERGENT; VALIDATION
AB This study was designed to build on recent findings that (a) factors of the tripartite model in adults are not uniformly related to all anxiety disorder dimensions as recent research has suggested (T. A. Brown, B. F. Chorpita, & D. H. Barlow, 1998; S. Mineka, D. W. Watson, & L. A. Clark, 1998), and (b) the tripartite model of emotion appears to have increasing support and utility in child samples (e.g., C. J. Lonigan, E. S. Hooe, C. F. David, & J. A. Kistner, 1999). The structural relations were evaluated among tripartite factors and dimensions representing selected anxiety disorders and depression in a large multiethnic school sample of children and adolescents. General aspects of the tripartite model were supported. For example, Negative Affect was positively related with all anxiety and depression scales, and Positive Affect was negatively correlated with the depression scale. Consistent with previous observations in adult samples, Physiological Hyperarousal was positively related with Panic only, and was not significantly positively correlated with other anxiety syndromes. The structure of the best fitting model appeared robust across different grade levels and gender. In follow-up analyses, several interactions of grade level with structural parameters emerged, such that the relation of some of the tripartite factors with anxiety and depression were noted to increase or decrease across grade level.
CR ACHENBACH TM, 1987, PSYCHOL BULL, V101, P213, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.101.2.213
   AKAIKE H, 1987, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V52, P317, DOI 10.1007/BF02294359
   American Psychiatric Association, 1987, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Beidel DC, 1996, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V8, P235, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.8.3.235
   BENTLER PM, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P238, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.107.2.238
   BORKOVEC TD, 1991, CHRONIC ANXIETY GEN
   Brown TA, 1998, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V107, P179, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.107.2.179
   Browne M. W., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, P136, DOI DOI 10.1177/0049124192021002001
   CARVER CS, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P319, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.2.319
   CASPI A, 1988, DEV PSYCHOL, V24, P824, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.24.6.824
   Chorpita BF, 2000, BEHAV RES THER, V38, P835, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(99)00130-8
   Chorpita BF, 1997, BEHAV RES THER, V35, P569, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(96)00116-7
   Chorpita BF, 1998, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V107, P74, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.107.1.74
   Chorpita BF, 2000, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V22, P141, DOI 10.1023/A:1007584423617
   Chorpita BF, 2000, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V28, P299, DOI 10.1023/A:1005152505888
   Clark L. A., 1989, ANXIETY DEPRESSION D, P83
   CLARK LA, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P103, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.103.1.103
   CLARK LA, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P316, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.3.316
   Cole DA, 1997, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V65, P110, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.65.1.110
   CRONBACH LJ, 1955, PSYCHOL BULL, V52, P281, DOI 10.1037/h0040957
   Daleiden E. L., 1994, WORRYING PERSPECTIVE, P185
   GUADAGNOLI E, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P265, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.103.2.265
   JACCARD J, 1996, LISREL APPROACHES IN
   Joiner TE, 1996, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V105, P401, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.105.3.401
   JORESKOG K., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, P294
   JORESKOG KG, 1996, LISREL VIII USERS ER
   KASHANI JH, 1987, AM J PSYCHIAT, V144, P348
   KASHANI JH, 1989, AM J PSYCHIAT, V146, P871
   KOVACS M, 1981, ACTA PAEDOPSYCHIATR, V46, P305
   LAST CG, 1991, J ANXIETY DISORD, V5, P125, DOI 10.1016/0887-6185(91)90024-N
   Laurent J, 1999, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V11, P326, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.11.3.326
   LOEBER R, 1990, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V19, P136, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp1902_5
   Lonigan CJ, 1999, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V67, P374, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.67.3.374
   Lonigan CJ, 2001, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, P60
   LONIGAN CJ, 1994, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V62, P1000, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.62.5.1000
   LONIGAN CJ, 1997, 31 ANN CONV ASS ADV
   LOVIBOND SH, 1995, MANUAL DEPRESSION AN
   MARTEN PA, 1993, J NERV MENT DIS, V181, P676, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199311000-00005
   Mineka S, 1998, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V49, P377, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.49.1.377
   MOFFITT CE, 2000, 34 ANN M ASS ADV BEH
   REYNOLDS CR, 1978, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V6, P271, DOI 10.1007/BF00919131
   Spence SH, 1997, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V106, P280, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.106.2.280
   STEIGER JH, 1990, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V25, P173, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr2502_4
   Tracey SA, 1997, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V26, P404, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp2604_9
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WATSON D, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P3, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.104.1.3
   WOLFE VV, 1987, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V55, P245, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.55.2.245
NR 48
TC 73
BP 177
EP 190
PY 2002
PD APR
VL 30
IS 2
DI 10.1023/A:1014709417132
GA 540DL
UT WOS:000174913500007
ER

PT J
AU Gow, RV
   Matsudaira, T
   Taylor, E
   Rubia, K
   Crawford, M
   Ghebremeskel, K
   Ibrahimovic, A
   Vallee-Tourangeau, F
   Williams, LM
   Sumich, A
AF Gow, Rachel V.
   Matsudaira, Toshiko
   Taylor, Eric
   Rubia, Katya
   Crawford, Michael
   Ghebremeskel, Kebreab
   Ibrahimovic, Almira
   Vallee-Tourangeau, Frederic
   Williams, Leanne M.
   Sumich, Alexander
TI Total red blood cell concentrations of omega-3 fatty acids are
   associated with emotion-elicited neural activity in adolescent boys with
   attention-deficit hyperactivity disorder
SO PROSTAGLANDINS LEUKOTRIENES AND ESSENTIAL FATTY ACIDS
J9 PROSTAG LEUKOTR ESS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Gow, Rachel V.; Matsudaira, Toshiko; Taylor, Eric; Ibrahimovic, Almira] Inst Psychiat, Dept Child & Adolescent Psychiat, London SE5 8AF, England.
   [Rubia, Katya] MRC, Dev Psychiat Ctr, Dept Child & Adolescent Psychiat, London W1N 4AL, England.
   [Crawford, Michael; Ghebremeskel, Kebreab] London Metropolitan Univ, Inst Brain Chem & Human Nutr, London, England.
   [Vallee-Tourangeau, Frederic] Kingston Univ, Dept Psychol, Kingston upon Thames KT1 2EE, Surrey, England.
   [Vallee-Tourangeau, Frederic] Univ Sydney, Dept Psychol Med, Sydney, NSW 2006, Australia.
   [Sumich, Alexander] Kings Coll London, Ctr Neuroimaging Sci, London WC2R 2LS, England.
RP Gow, RV, Inst Psychiat, Dept Child & Adolescent Psychiat, POB 85,De Crespigny Pk, London SE5 8AF, England.
EM Rachel.gow@iop.kcl.ac.uk
DE Attention-deficit hyperactivity disorder; Brain function; Event-related
   potentials; Emotion processing; Omega-3 fatty acids
ID EVENT-RELATED POTENTIALS; DEFICIT/HYPERACTIVITY DISORDER; FACIAL
   EXPRESSIONS; SUPRALIMINAL FEAR; FATTY-ACIDS; RECOGNITION; BEHAVIOR;
   DISSOCIATION; PSYCHOPATHY; COMORBIDITY
AB Affective impairment is observed in children and adolescents with attention-deficit hyperactivity disorder (ADHD). Low levels of long-chain polyunsaturated fatty acids (LC-PUFA), specifically omega-3 (omega-3) fatty acids in blood measures have been linked to a range of behavioural and mood disorders including ADHD. However, nothing is known about the relationship between omega-3 and brain function in children with ADHD. In the current study, 20 adolescent boys with ADHD were assessed for total lipid fractions in red blood cells and their event-related potential (ERP) response to the presentation of facial expressions of happiness, sadness and fearfulness. The results supported the hypothesis of a positive association between eicosapentaenoic acid (EPA) and a cognitive bias in orientation to overt expressions of happiness over both sad and fearful faces as indexed by midline frontal P300 amplitude. Additional exploratory analyses revealed a positive association between levels of docosahexaenoic acid (DHA) and the right temporal N170 amplitude in response to covert expressions of fear. The arachidonic (AA)/DHA ratio was negatively associated with the right temporal N170 amplitude also to covert expressions of fear. These findings indicate that EPA and DHA may be involved in distinct aspects of affect processing in ADHD and have implications for understanding currently inconsistent findings in the literature on EFA supplementation in ADHD and depression. (C) 2009 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Antalis CJ, 2006, PROSTAG LEUKOTR ESS, V75, P299, DOI 10.1016/j.plefa.2006.07.004
   Balconi M, 2005, GENET SOC GEN PSYCH, V131, P41, DOI 10.3200/MONO.131.1.41-69
   Banaschewski T, 2007, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V48, P415, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2006.01681.x
   Blair RJR, 2003, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V182, P5, DOI 10.1192/bjp.182.1.5
   Cavanagh J, 2006, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V60, P27, DOI 10.1016/j.ijpsycho.2005.04.005
   Conklin SM, 2007, PSYCHOSOM MED, V69, P932, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e31815aaa42
   Conners CK, 1998, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V26, P279, DOI 10.1023/A:1022606501530
   Corbett B, 2000, CHILD NEUROPSYCHOL, V6, P144, DOI 10.1076/chin.6.2.144.7056
   Deeley Q, 2006, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V189, P533, DOI 10.1192/bjp.bp.106.021410
   Fallgatter AJ, 2004, CLIN NEUROPHYSIOL, V115, P973, DOI 10.1016/j.clinph.2003.11.036
   Faraone Stephen V, 2003, World Psychiatry, V2, P104
   Faraone SV, 1998, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V37, P185, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199802000-00011
   FOLCH J, 1957, J BIOL CHEM, V226, P497
   Fontani G, 2005, EUR J CLIN INVEST, V35, P691, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2362.2005.01570.x
   Freeman MP, 2006, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V67, P1954
   Frick PJ, 2005, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V33, P471, DOI 10.1007/s10648-005-5728-9
   Fusar-Poli P, 2007, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V193, P31, DOI 10.1007/s00213-007-0757-4
   Gesch CB, 2002, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V181, P22, DOI 10.1192/bjp.181.1.22
   Gordon E, 2005, CLIN EEG NEUROSCI, V36, P64
   Gur RC, 2002, J NEUROSCI METH, V115, P137, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0270(02)00006-7
   Horrobin DF, 2001, MADNESS ADAM EVE SCH
   Hruby T, 2003, ACTA NEUROBIOL EXP, V63, P55
   JULLIEN RM, 2004, PRIMER DRUG ACTION
   KAUFMAN AS, 1993, KAUFMAN ADOLESCENT A
   Kessler RC, 2004, INT J METH PSYCH RES, V13, P60, DOI 10.1002/mpr.166
   Liddell BJ, 2004, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V16, P479, DOI 10.1162/089892904322926809
   Luck SJ, 2005, INTRO EVENT RELATED
   Marszalek JR, 2005, ANNU REV CELL DEV BI, V21, P633, DOI 10.1146/annurev.cellbio.21.122303.120624
   MATHIEU C, 2008, PROSTAGLANDINS LEUKO, V78, P391
   MCLOUGHLIN G, 2005, J NEUROPHYSIOL, V4, P14
   McNamara RK, 2006, PROSTAG LEUKOTR ESS, V75, P329, DOI 10.1016/j.plefa.2006.07.010
   Mogg K, 1998, BEHAV RES THER, V36, P809, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(98)00063-1
   Peet M, 2002, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V59, P913, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.59.10.913
   Peet M, 2003, PROSTAG LEUKOTR ESS, V69, P477, DOI 10.1016/j.plefa.2003.08.020
   Pelc K, 2006, PEDIATR NEUROL, V35, P93, DOI 10.1016/j.peidatrneurol.2006.01.014
   Perry RJ, 2001, NEUROCASE, V7, P145, DOI 10.1093/neucas/7.2.145
   Pliszka SR, 1998, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V59, P50
   Polich J, 2000, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V38, P3, DOI 10.1016/S0167-8760(00)00127-6
   REISBICK S, 1994, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V55, P231, DOI 10.1016/0031-9384(94)90128-7
   Rooney M. T., 1999, ADM MANUAL CHIPS
   Singh SD, 1998, BEHAV MODIF, V22, P128, DOI 10.1177/01454455980222002
   Sinn N, 2008, BIOSCIENCE HYPOTHESE, V1, P103, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.BIHY.2008.02.003
   Takeuchi T, 2002, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V131, P193, DOI 10.1016/S0166-4328(01)00392-8
   TAYLOR E, 2007, PEOPLE HYPERACTIVITY, P1
   Whalley LJ, 2004, AM J CLIN NUTR, V80, P1650
   Willcutt EG, 2005, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V57, P1336, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2005.02.006
   Williams LM, 2008, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V63, P917, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2007.11.022
   Williams LM, 2006, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V27, P652, DOI 10.1002/hbm.20208
   Williams LM, 2006, NEUROIMAGE, V31, P458, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2005.12.009
NR 49
TC 6
BP 151
EP 156
PY 2009
PD FEB-MAR
VL 80
IS 2-3
DI 10.1016/j.plefa.2008.12.007
GA 432JA
UT WOS:000265128100010
ER

PT J
AU McBride, CK
   Paikoff, RL
   Holmbeck, GN
AF McBride, CK
   Paikoff, RL
   Holmbeck, GN
TI Individual and familial influences on the onset of sexual intercourse
   among urban African American adolescents
SO JOURNAL OF CONSULTING AND CLINICAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Illinois, Dept Psychiat, Inst Juvenile Res, Chicago, IL 60612 USA.
   Loyola Univ, Dept Psychol, Chicago, IL 60626 USA.
RP McBride, CK, Finch Univ Hlth Sci Chicago Med Sch, Dept Psychol, 3333 Green Bay Rd, N Chicago, IL 60064 USA.
ID PARENT-CHILD RELATIONSHIPS; LOW-INCOME; BEHAVIORS; CONFLICT; RISK;
   SITUATIONS; PREGNANCY; FEMALES; PEERS
AB A sample of 198 African American families, living in urban poverty, participated in a longitudinal study of adolescent sexual development beginning when children were in the 4th or 5th grade. Self-reports of family conflict and pubertal development and videotaped family interaction data were collected at 2 time points approximately 2 years apart. Youths reported on sexual debut at each time point. More boys than girls reached sexual debut early. Greater levels of family conflict predicted early sexual debut. Observational data indicated more developed preadolescents with greater family conflict and less positive affect were least likely to delay debut. Changes in pubertal development and observed family conflict were associated with early debut. Possible mediating mechanisms and implications for preventive interventions are discussed.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Black MM, 1997, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V7, P173, DOI 10.1207/s15327795jra0702_4
   *CDC, 1992, HIV AIDS SURV REP
   Cohen J., 1983, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   DANZIGER SK, 1995, CHILD YOUTH SERV REV, V17, P183, DOI 10.1016/0190-7409(95)00008-Z
   Gonzales NA, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P1483, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01809.x
   Halpern CT, 1997, PSYCHOSOM MED, V59, P161
   Hayes C. D., 1987, RISKING FUTURE ADOLE
   HermanGiddens ME, 1997, PEDIATRICS, V99, P505, DOI 10.1542/peds.99.4.505
   HEROLD ES, 1996, PSYCHOSOCIAL DEV ADO, P62
   HOLMBECK GN, 1996, UNPUB FAMILY MACROCO
   Hosmer DW, 2000, APPL LOGISTIC REGRES
   Mason CA, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P2115, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01847.x
   McLoyd VC, 1998, STUDYING MINORITY ADOLESCENTS, P3
   Miller BC, 2001, DEV REV, V21, P1, DOI 10.1006/drev.2000.0513
   PAIKOFF RL, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V110, P47, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.110.1.47
   Paikoff RL, 1997, J FAM PSYCHOL, V11, P11, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.11.1.11
   PAIKOFF RL, 1995, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V65, P389, DOI 10.1037/h0079652
   Pequegnat W., 2001, AIDS BEHAV, V5, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1009557103659
   Perrino T, 2000, Clin Child Fam Psychol Rev, V3, P81, DOI 10.1023/A:1009571518900
   PETERSEN AC, 1988, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V17, P117, DOI 10.1007/BF01537962
   ROBIN AL, 1989, NEGOTIATING PARENT A, P295
   Rodgers KB, 1999, J MARRIAGE FAM, V61, P99, DOI 10.2307/353886
   RODRIGUE JR, 1997, HLTH PROMOTING HLTH, P87, DOI 10.1037/10262-004
   Sagrestano LM, 1999, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V9, P85, DOI 10.1207/s15327795jra0901_5
   SMETANA JG, 1991, DEV PSYCHOL, V27, P1000, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.27.6.1000
   STANTON B, 1994, PEDIATRICS, V93, P966
   Suen HK, 1989, ANAL QUANTITATIVE BE
   SZPAOCZNIK J, 1989, BREAKTHROUGHS FAMILY
   UDRY JR, 1986, DEMOGRAPHY, V23, P217, DOI 10.2307/2061617
   Underwood M. K., 1998, COMPETENCE CHARACTER, P57
   Upchurch DM, 1999, J MARRIAGE FAM, V61, P920, DOI 10.2307/354013
   U.S. Bureau of the Census, 1990, 3 US BUR CENS
   WHITBECK LB, 1993, J FAM ISSUES, V14, P261, DOI 10.1177/019251393014002006
NR 34
TC 44
BP 159
EP 167
PY 2003
PD FEB
VL 71
IS 1
DI 10.1037/0022-006X.71.1.159
GA 638VB
UT WOS:000180591700018
ER

PT J
AU Castrillejo, DT
AF Castrillejo, David Torrijos
TI God in Aristotle's Ethics
SO PENSAMIENTO
J9 PENSAMIENTO
LA Spanish
DT Article
C1 [Castrillejo, David Torrijos] Pontificia Univ Santa Croce, Rome, Italy.
RP Castrillejo, DT, Unterer Anger 2, D-80331 Munich, Germany.
EM torrcastr@hotmail.com
DE Aristotle; God; ethics; metaphysics; natural law; providence; unmoved
   mover; friendship; religion
AB In the last few years, a new paradigm of the knowledge of the divinity in Aristotle has emerged, affording the possibility of understanding it as efficient cause. In that case, if God is efficient cause and gives rise to teleology, this must have some existential significance for man. We can ask ourselves therefore whether the knowledge of metaphysics can offer some orientation also for ethics. Yet if this were true, the need would arise to deepen the question of how much the gods love men and what would the nature of their relationship be to natural justice. Given that man is born and lives thanks to the divinity, the conclusion is that two consequences follow: a response of religious thanksgiving is needed but also, that since the will of the divinity desires the good for man, the human search for happiness is the same as the fulfillment of the divine law. All this is explained, to a certain extent, in the context of the friendship between man and the divine.
CR [Anonymous], 2000, THEOLOGY LIVING IMMO
   [Anonymous], 2011, ARISTOTELE SUOI DEI
   [Anonymous], 2008, ARISTOTLE INTELLIGEN
   [Anonymous], 2007, METHEXIS, V20, P7
   [Anonymous], 1992, ARISTOTE THEOLOGIE V
   [Anonymous], 2005, HUMANITAS, V60, P732
   [Anonymous], 1994, REV METAPHYSICS, V47, P471
   [Anonymous], 2002, GREGORIANUM, V83, P637
   [Anonymous], 1911, ARISTOTELES SEINE WE
   Bastit M., 1998, ESSAIS THEOLOGIE ARI, P5
   BERTI ENRICO, 2005, HUMANITAS, V60, P749
   BERTI ENRICO, 1994, ANTROPOLOGIA NUOVI A, P12
   BODEUS R, 1975, REV PHILOS LOUVAIN, V73, P5
   BOTTER BARBARA, 2005, DIO DIVINO ARISTOTE
   Bradshaw D, 2001, J HIST PHILOS, V39, P1, DOI 10.1353/hph.2003.0074
   Brancacci Aldo, 2000, FILOSOFIA ETA IMPERI, P225
   BRENTANO FRANZ C., 1867, PSYCHOL ARISTOTELES, P247
   Broadie Sarah, 1993, REV PHILOS FRANCE ET, V183, P375
   CANOVA BARBARA, 2007, MEDIOEVO, V32, P133
   Emuco BERTI, 1997, METHEXIS, V10, P59
   FLANNERY KEVIN L., 1999, DOMANDA BENE DOMANDA, P131
   GIACON CARLO, 1969, CAUSALITA MOTORE IMM, P113
   GOMPERZ THEODOR, 1931, GRIECHISCHE DENKER, V3, P175
   GoNZALEz LASO, 1966, REV FILOS, V25, P394
   GUTHRIE W.K.C., 1981, ARISTOTLE ENCOUNTER, V6, P261
   HOFFE OTFRIED, 1999, ARISTOTELES, P167
   JUDSON IINDSAY, 1994, SELF MOTION ARISTOTL, P155
   KAHN CHARLES H., 1985, ARISTOTLE NATURE LIV, P183
   Konlirsicx THOMAS DE, 1991, QUESTION DIEU ARISTO, P69
   Landauer S., 1903, COMMENTARIA ARISTOTE, V5, P34
   Mirus CV, 2004, REV METAPHYS, V57, P515
   Owens Joseph, 1950, REV METAPHYS, V3, P319
   PAKALUK MICHAEL, 2005, ARISTOTLES NICOMACHE, P329
   REALE GIOVANNI, 2004, ARISTOTELE 1 PERIPAT, P110
   Ross W. D., 1958, ARISTOTLES METAPHYSI, V1
   SEDLEY DAVID, 1991, PHRONESIS, V36, P180
   Verdenius W. J., 1960, PHRONESIS, V5, P56, DOI 10.1163/156852860X00162
   VIGO ALEJANDRO, 2009, ANU FILOS, V42, P518
NR 38
TC 0
BP 5
EP 23
PY 2012
PD JAN-APR
VL 68
IS 255
GA 022SU
UT WOS:000309984900002
ER

PT J
AU Diener, E
AF Diener, Ed
TI The Remarkable Changes in the Science of Subjective Well-Being
SO PERSPECTIVES ON PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCE
J9 PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Diener, Ed] Univ Illinois, Chicago, IL 60680 USA.
   [Diener, Ed] Gallup Org Inc, Washington, DC 20004 USA.
RP Diener, E, Dept Psychol, 603 E Daniel St, Champaign, IL 61821 USA.
EM ediener@illinois.edu
DE subjective well-being; happiness; life satisfaction; positive affect;
   well-being
ID HAPPINESS
AB The science of subjective well-being (SWB) has grown dramatically in the last three decades, moving beyond the early cross-sectional surveys of the demographic correlates of SWB. Stronger methods are frequently used to study a broader set of psychological phenomena, such as the effects on SWB of adaptation, culture, personality, and genetics. One important new research finding is that SWB has beneficial effects on health and longevity, social relationships, and productivity. National accounts of SWB are being created to provide information to policy makers about the psychological well-being of citizens. The SWB accounts represent an opportunity for psychologists to demonstrate the positive effects their interventions can produce in societies.
CR Becchetti L., 2010, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V45, P187
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   De Neve J.-E., 2013, WORLD HAPPINESS REPO, V2, P54
   De Neve JE, 2011, J HUM GENET, V56, P456, DOI 10.1038/jhg.2011.39
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 2013, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V104, P267, DOI 10.1037/a0030487
   Diener E, 2009, SOC INDIC RES SER, V39, P1, DOI 10.1007/978-90-481-2354-4
   Diener E, 2009, SOC INDIC RES SER, V37, P1, DOI 10.1007/978-90-481-2350-6
   Diener E, 2011, APPL PSYCHOL-HLTH WE, V3, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1758-0854.2010.01045.x
   Diener E., 2010, INT DIFFERENCES WELL, P3, DOI DOI 10.1093/ACPROF:OSO/9780199732739.003.0001
   Diener E, 2009, SOC INDIC RES SER, V38, P1, DOI 10.1007/978-90-481-2352-0
   Diener E, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P305, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.4.305
   Diener E., 2004, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V5, P1, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.0963-7214.2004.00501001.X
   Edmans A, 2012, ACAD MANAGE PERSPECT, V26, P1, DOI 10.5465/amp.2012.0046
   Harter JK, 2010, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V5, P378, DOI 10.1177/1745691610374589
   Lawless NM, 2011, SOC INDIC RES, V101, P341, DOI 10.1007/s11205-010-9667-7
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Tov W, 2007, HDB CULTURAL PSYCHOL, P691
NR 19
TC 0
BP 663
EP 666
PY 2013
PD NOV
VL 8
IS 6
DI 10.1177/1745691613507583
GA 246KV
UT WOS:000326537700005
ER

PT J
AU Verkuyten, M
AF Verkuyten, Maykel
TI Assimilation ideology and situational well-being among ethnic minority
   members
SO JOURNAL OF EXPERIMENTAL SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J EXP SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Utrecht, NL-3584 CS Utrecht, Netherlands.
RP Verkuyten, M, Univ Utrecht, Heidelberglaan 2, NL-3584 CS Utrecht, Netherlands.
DE Assimilation; Ethnic identity; Well-being; Minorities
ID SELF-ESTEEM; AMERICAN ADOLESCENTS; IDENTITY; MULTICULTURALISM;
   DISCRIMINATION; CONTINGENCIES; NETHERLANDS; ATTITUDES; POLICY; SCALE
AB Two experimental questionnaire studies were conducted to test whether assimilation ideology affects the relationship between ethnic self-esteem and Situational well-being of Turkish-Dutch Participants Social Identity theory argues that ethnic identity can buffer the effects of group identity threat oil well-being, and self-esteem research Suggests that a positively evaluated self-aspect. call form all important Source of well-being Results show that in an assimilation context, ethnic self-esteem is positively related to feelings of global self-worth and general life-satisfaction The findings Suggest that ethnic self-esteem is an important factor for well-being in an assimilation context that undermines minority group members ability to live then ethnic Identity and threatens their group's positive distinctiveness (C) 2009 Elsevier Inc All rights reserved.
CR Alba R, 1997, INT MIGR REV, V31, P826, DOI 10.2307/2547416
   Ashmore RD, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P80, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.130.1.80
   Baumeister R. F., 2001, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V5, P323, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.5.4.323
   Berry J. W., 2006, IMMIGRANT YOUTH CULT
   BROWN JD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P712, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.4.712
   Brug P, 2007, YOUTH SOC, V39, P112, DOI 10.1177/0044118X06297074
   Crocker J, 2001, PSYCHOL REV, V108, P593, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.108.3.593
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Downie Michelle, 2006, Cultur Divers Ethnic Minor Psychol, V12, P527, DOI 10.1037/1099-9809.12.3.527
   Edwards D., 1992, DISCURSIVE PSYCHOL
   Fowers BJ, 1996, AM PSYCHOL, V51, P609, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.51.6.609
   Frederickson G. M., 1999, CULTURAL DIVIDES UND, P23
   Gans H. J., 1999, HDB INT MIGRATION AM, P161
   Greene ML, 2006, DEV PSYCHOL, V42, P218, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.42.2.218
   Hagendoorn L., 1995, EUROPEAN REV SOCIAL, V6, P199, DOI DOI 10.1080/14792779443000058
   Haslam N, 2002, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V21, P628, DOI 10.1521/jscp.21.6.628.22793
   Hjarno J., 1995, MULTICULTURALISM NOR, P43
   Hong YY, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P709, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.7.709
   Jetten J, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P862, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.6.862
   Joppke C, 2004, BRIT J SOCIOL, V55, P237, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-4446.2004.00017.x
   BERRY JW, 1995, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V27, P301, DOI 10.1037/0008-400X.27.3.301
   Leary MR, 2000, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(00)80003-9
   Levy S. R., 2005, EUROPEAN REV SOCIAL, V16, P189, DOI DOI 10.1080/10463280500397234
   LUHTANEN R, 1992, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V18, P302, DOI 10.1177/0146167292183006
   Major B, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P34, DOI 10.1177/0146167298241003
   Mossakowski KN, 2003, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V44, P318, DOI 10.2307/1519782
   Park LE, 2009, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V96, P203, DOI 10.1037/a0013933
   Richeson JA, 2004, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P417, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2003.09.002
   Rosenberg M., 1979, CONCEIVING SELF
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Rubin M, 1998, Pers Soc Psychol Rev, V2, P40, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr0201_3
   Rutherford A, 2001, INTRO ANOVA ANCOVA G
   Schmitt M. T., 2002, EUROPEAN REV SOCIAL, V12, P167, DOI [10.1080/14792772143000058, DOI 10.1080/14792772143000058]
   Sindic D, 2009, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P114, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.503
   Tabachnick B. G., 2007, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Tajfel H., 1979, SOCIAL PSYCHOL INTER, P33
   Taylor C, 1994, MULTICULTURALISM EXA, P25
   Van Oudenhoven JP, 1998, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V28, P995, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(1998110)28:6<995::AID-EJSP908>3.0.CO;2-8
   Vasta E, 2007, ETHNIC RACIAL STUD, V30, P713, DOI 10.1080/01419870701491770
   Verkuyten M, 2005, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V68, P375
   Verkuyten M, 2009, J RES PERS, V43, P419, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2009.01.013
   Verkuyten M, 2005, EUR MONOGR SOC PSYCH, P1, DOI 10.4324/9780203338704
   Wolsko C, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P635, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.4.635
   Wolsko C., 2006, SOCIAL JUSTICE RES, V19, P277, DOI DOI 10.1007/S11211-006-0014-8
   Yip T, 2002, CHILD DEV, V73, P1557, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00490
   Yip T, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V31, P1603, DOI 10.1177/0146167205277094
NR 46
TC 7
BP 269
EP 275
PY 2010
PD MAR
VL 46
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.jesp.2009.11.007
GA 571QT
UT WOS:000275770300004
ER

PT J
AU Daniel, M
   Moore, DS
   Decker, S
   Belton, L
   DeVellis, B
   Doolen, A
   Campbell, MK
AF Daniel, M
   Moore, DS
   Decker, S
   Belton, L
   DeVellis, B
   Doolen, A
   Campbell, MK
TI Associations among education, cortisol rhythm, and BMI in blue-collar
   women
SO OBESITY
J9 OBESITY
LA English
DT Article
C1 Ctr Hosp Univ Montreal, Hotel Dieu, Ctr Rech, Montreal, PQ H2W 1V1, Canada.
   Univ Montreal, Fac Med, Dept Social & Prevent Med, Montreal, PQ H3C 3J7, Canada.
   Univ N Carolina, Ctr Hlth Promot & Dis Prevent, Chapel Hill, NC USA.
   Univ N Carolina, Sch Publ Hlth, Dept Hlth Behav & Hlth Educ, Chapel Hill, NC USA.
   Migrant Benevolent Assoc, Salemburg, NC USA.
   Univ N Carolina, Sch Publ Hlth, Dept Nutr, Chapel Hill, NC 27599 USA.
RP Daniel, M, Ctr Hosp Univ Montreal, Hotel Dieu, Ctr Rech, Axe Sante Populat,3875 Rue St Urbain, Montreal, PQ H2W 1V1, Canada.
EM mark.daniel@umontreal.ca
DE salivary cortisol; BMI; education; positive affect; chronic stress
ID POSTTRAUMATIC-STRESS-DISORDER; BODY-FAT DISTRIBUTION;
   SOCIOECONOMIC-STATUS; SALIVARY CORTISOL; INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES;
   PERCEIVED STRESS; DIURNAL CYCLE; HEALTH; OBESITY; SECRETION
AB Objective: This study sought to test whether a biological measure of chronic stress, Delta cortisol, was related to BMI and whether the relationship between Delta cortisol and BMI varied according to education and positive affect,
   Research Methods and Procedures: One hundred fifty-four women from a blue-collar women's health project in 11 industrial sites in rural North Carolina provided saliva for cortisol assays for a substudy on "stress." Delta Cortisol, the difference between awakening and midday cortisol measures representing diurnal decline, was calculated (lower values = greater stress). BMI was regressed on Delta cortisol, education, and positive affect. Analyses were controlled for age, race, and worksite. Standardized beta-coefficients were calculated.
   Results: For participants with complete data (n = 129), BMI was greater (beta; 95% confidence interval) for women with less than high school education (0.56; 0.18, 0.94) and those who completed high school (0.26; -0.05, 0.57) relative to women with greater than a high school education (p = 0.009). Delta Cortisol was inversely related to BMI (-0.32; -0.59, -0.05; p = 0.022). Education positively modified the inverse relationship between Delta cortisol and BMI (p = 0.047). Positive affect was negatively associated with BMI (-0.44; -0.82, -0.06; p = 0.026) and positively modified the inverse association between Delta cortisol and BMI (0.33; -0.03, 0.69; p = 0.074).
   Discussion: Education and Delta cortisol were inversely related to BMI, and the magnitude of the association between Delta cortisol and BMI was buffered by higher education. Positive affect was inversely related to BMI. Chronic stress is associated with higher BMI, with this relation attenuated by higher education and, possibly, a positive affect.
CR Adam EK, 2001, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V26, P189, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4530(00)00045-7
   Adler NE, 2002, HEALTH AFFAIR, V21, P60, DOI 10.1377/hlthaff.21.2.60
   Baum A, 1999, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V896, P131, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1999.tb08111.x
   BLOCK G, 1986, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V124, P453
   Brunner E, 1996, LANCET, V347, P1008, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(96)90147-6
   Campbell MK, 2002, PREV MED, V34, P313, DOI 10.1006/pmed.2001.0988
   CAPLAN RD, 1979, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V23, P181, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(79)90003-5
   Elstad JI, 1998, SOCIOL HEALTH ILL, V20, P598, DOI 10.1111/1467-9566.00121
   Epel E, 2001, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V26, P37, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4530(00)00035-4
   Epel ES, 2000, PSYCHOSOM MED, V62, P623
   Flegal KM, 2002, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V288, P1723, DOI 10.1001/jama.288.14.1723
   Fredrickson BL, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P172, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00431
   Gallo LC, 1999, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V896, P226, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1999.tb08118.x
   Gump BB, 1999, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V18, P140, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.18.2.140
   Isen A. M., 2003, PSYCHOL HUMAN STRENG, P179, DOI 10.1037/10566-013
   JAYO JM, 1993, INT J OBESITY, V17, P597
   Jeanrenaud B, 1994, Diabetologia, V37 Suppl 2, pS170
   Kanter ED, 2001, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V50, P238, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(01)01158-1
   KAPLAN BH, 1992, J BEHAV MED, V15, P3, DOI 10.1007/BF00848374
   Kristenson M, 2004, SOC SCI MED, V58, P1511, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(03)00353-8
   Kunz-Ebrecht SR, 2004, SOC SCI MED, V58, P1523, DOI 10.1016/s0277-9536(03)00347-2
   Laitinen J, 2002, PREV MED, V34, P29, DOI 10.1006/pmed.2001.0948
   LEE IM, 1992, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V135, P915
   Marmot MG, 1998, MILBANK Q, V76, P403, DOI 10.1111/1468-0009.00097
   Mellin AE, 2002, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V31, P145, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(01)00396-2
   *NC DEP COMM, 2002, EDIS EC DEV INF SYST
   Nicolson NA, 2000, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V49, P335, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(00)00166-5
   ODEA K, 2001, SOCIAL ORIGINS HLTH, P231
   Pawlow LA, 2003, INT J OBESITY, V27, P970, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijo.0802320
   Peeke PM, 1995, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V771, P665, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1995.tb44719.x
   Raikkonen K, 1996, METABOLISM, V45, P1533, DOI 10.1016/S0026-0495(96)90184-5
   Roberts ADL, 2004, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V184, P136, DOI 10.1192/bjp.184.2.136
   Rosmond R, 2003, J INTERN MED, V254, P386, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2796.2003.01205.x
   Rosmond R, 1999, J ENDOCRINOL INVEST, V22, P279
   Rosmond R, 1998, OBES RES, V6, P338
   Rosmond R, 2000, OBES RES, V8, P445, DOI 10.1038/oby.2000.55
   Rosmond R, 1998, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V83, P1853, DOI 10.1210/jc.83.6.1853
   Rutledge T, 1998, J BEHAV MED, V21, P221, DOI 10.1023/A:1018784015771
   SELIGMAN MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V25, P5
   Sitton S, 2002, PSYCHOL REP, V91, P846, DOI 10.2466/PR0.91.7.846-848
   Smyth JM, 1997, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V22, P89, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4530(96)00039-X
   Stone AA, 2001, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V26, P295, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4530(00)00057-3
   Taylor SE, 1999, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V896, P210, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1999.tb08117.x
   Taylor SE, 1997, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V48, P411, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.48.1.411
   Tull ES, 2005, J NATL MED ASSOC, V97, P206
   U. S. Department of Health and Human Services, 2000, HLTH PEOPL 2010
   vanEck M, 1996, PSYCHOSOM MED, V58, P447
   Wardle J, 2000, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V48, P195, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(00)00076-3
   Wardle J, 2002, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V92, P1299, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.92.8.1299
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Young EA, 2004, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V55, P621, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2003.09.009
NR 51
TC 12
BP 327
EP 335
PY 2006
PD FEB
VL 14
IS 2
DI 10.1038/oby.2006.42
GA 055KA
UT WOS:000238448000020
ER

PT J
AU Waterman, AS
   Schwartz, SJ
   Conti, R
AF Waterman, Alan S.
   Schwartz, Seth J.
   Conti, Regina
TI The implications of two conceptions of happiness (hedonic enjoyment and
   eudaimonia) for the understanding of intrinsic motivation
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
RP Waterman, AS, Coll New Jersey, Dept Psychol, POB 7718, Ewing, NJ 08628 USA.
EM water@tcnj.edu
DE intrinsic motivation; hedonic enjoyment; eudaimonia; self-determination;
   self-realization; effort
ID PERSONAL EXPRESSIVENESS; EXPERIENCE
AB The distinction between hedonic enjoyment and eudaimonia was evaluated in three data sets involving use of the Personally Expressive Activities Questionnaire-Standard Form (PEAQ-S) with college student samples (n > 200 in each sample). Indices of these two conceptions of happiness were strongly and reliably related across the three samples. Differences between these two conceptions of happiness were evaluated in two ways. First, we examined and compared correlations of hedonic enjoyment and eudaimonia with variables related to intrinsic motivation. Zero-order correlations involving hedonic enjoyment were significantly stronger with respect to measures of self-determination and interest than were the corresponding correlations involving feelings of personal expressiveness (eudaimonia). In contrast, correlations involving eudaimonia were significantly stronger with measures of the balance of challenges and skills, self-realization values, effort, and importance than were the corresponding correlations with hedonic enjoyment. Second, we empirically distinguished between activities for which both hedonic enjoyment and eudaimonia are present (intrinsically motivated activities) and activities for which hedonic enjoyment alone is present (hedonically enjoyed activities). Intrinsically motivated activities were judged to be significantly higher with respect to measures of the balance of challenges and skills, self-realization values, effort, importance, interest, and flow experiences. No differences between the two categories of activities were found for self-determination and the frequency with which activities were performed. Given these distinguishable patterns in the two conceptions of happiness, a reconceptualization for the understanding of intrinsic motivation is proposed.
CR Brehm J. W., 1996, THEORY PSYCHOL REACT
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1988, OPTIMAL EXPERIENCE P, P15
   CSIKSZENTMIHALYI M, 1987, J NERV MENT DIS, V175, P526, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198709000-00004
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1997, FINDING FLOW PSYCHOL
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1975, BOREDOM ANXIETY
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1990, FLOW PSYCHOL OPTIMAL
   Deci E, 2002, HDB SELF DETERMINATI
   Deci E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   Diener E., 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P325
   Emmons R., 1999, PSYCHOL ULTIMATE CON
   Ferguson G. A., 1959, STAT ANAL PSYCHOL ED
   Graef R., 1983, Leisure Studies, V2, P155, DOI 10.1080/02614368300390121
   Irwin Terence, 1985, NICHOMACHEAN ETHICS
   Krapp A, 1992, ROLE INTEREST LEARNI, P3
   KRAUT R, 1979, PHILOS REV, V88, P167, DOI 10.2307/2184505
   Larson RW, 1992, EXPERIENCE PSYCHOPAT, P58, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511663246.007
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   Norton D. L., 1976, PERSONAL DESTINIES
   Raudenbush S. W., 2002, APPL DATA ANAL METHO
   RYAN RM, 1993, NEBR SYM MOTIV, V40, P1
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Schwartz SJ, 2005, J ADOLESCENT RES, V20, P309, DOI 10.1177/0743558404273119
   SCHWARTZ SJ, IN PRESS J RES PERSO
   Scollon C. N., 2003, J HAPPINESS STUD, V4, P5, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1023605205115
   Sheldon KM, 2002, J PERS, V70, P5, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00176
   Telfer E., 1980, HAPPINESS
   Waterman A. S., 2004, IDENTITY, V4, P209, DOI 10.1207/s1532706xid0403_1
   Waterman A. S., 1992, ADV ADOLESCENT DEV, V4, P50
   WATERMAN AS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P678, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.678
   Waterman AS, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P1447, DOI 10.1177/0146167203256907
   WATERMAN AS, 1990, J MIND BEHAV, V11, P47
   Waterman AS, 2005, MOTIV EMOTION, V29, P165, DOI 10.1007/s11031-005-9440-4
NR 32
TC 72
BP 41
EP 79
PY 2008
PD JAN
VL 9
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s10902-006-9020-7
GA 283WY
UT WOS:000254668400003
ER

PT J
AU Hart, T
   O'Neil-Pirozzi, TM
   Williams, KD
   Rapport, LJ
   Hammond, F
   Kreutzer, J
AF Hart, Tessa
   O'Neil-Pirozzi, Therese M.
   Williams, Kelli D.
   Rapport, Lisa J.
   Hammond, Flora
   Kreutzer, Jefftey
TI Racial differences in caregiving patterns, caregiver emotional function,
   and sources of emotional support following traumatic brain injury
SO JOURNAL OF HEAD TRAUMA REHABILITATION
J9 J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB
LA English
DT Article
C1 Jefferson Med Coll, Moss Rehabil Res Inst, Philadelphia, PA 19141 USA.
   Thomas Jefferson Univ, Jefferson Med Coll, Dept Rehabil Med, Philadelphia, PA 19107 USA.
   Spaulding Rehabil Hosp, Boston, MA USA.
   Northeastern Univ, Boston, MA 02115 USA.
   Virginia Commonwealth Univ, Dept Phys Med & Rehabil, Richmond, VA 23284 USA.
   Wayne State Univ, Dept Psychol, Detroit, MI 48202 USA.
   Carolinas Rehabil, Charlotte, NC USA.
RP Hart, T, Jefferson Med Coll, Moss Rehabil Res Inst, 1200 W Tabor Rd, Philadelphia, PA 19141 USA.
EM thart@einstein.edu
DE brain injuries; caregiver function; race differences
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; AFRICAN-AMERICAN; PSYCHOLOGICAL DISTRESS; DEMENTIA
   CAREGIVERS; SOCIAL SUPPORT; HEAD-INJURY; RACE; SCALE; OUTCOMES;
   REHABILITATION
AB Objective: Compare white and African American caregivers of people with moderate to severe traumatic brain injury (TBI) regarding caregiving patterns, emotional function and life satisfaction, and preferred supports. Design: Prospective, observational study; 1, 2, or 5 years post-TBI. Setting: Six TBI model systems. Participants: Two hundred fifty-six caregivers (195 white and 61 African American). Measures: Brief Symptom Inventory-18, Satisfaction With Life Scale. Results: Races differed as to kinship patterns, with more white caregivers including spouses and more African Americans including "other relatives." African Americans spent significantly more time in direct caregiving, and reported more depression. African American TBI survivors were significantly more disabled than whites, which appeared to account for emotional function differences. Whites were more likely to use professional services for emotional support. Conclusion: Across races, TBI caregiver emotional health is affected by the functional level of the survivor. African American caregivers may be at risk for worse emotional consequences due to worse survivor outcomes, yet may underutilize professional services.
CR Bogner JA, 2001, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V82, P571, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2001.21967
   Brown SA, 2004, APPL NEUROPSYCHOL, V11, P54, DOI 10.1207/s15324826an1101_7
   Burnett DM, 2003, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V84, P263, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2003.50091
   CORRIGAN JD, 2003, TECHNICAL REPORT PRO
   Corrigan JD, 2003, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V84, P153, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2003.50093
   COX C, 1993, AM J ALZHEIMERS CARE, V8, P33, DOI 10.1177/153331759300800305
   COX C, 1999, J GERONTOL SOC WORK, V2, P5
   Dahmer E., 1993, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V8, P12
   DEROGATIS LR, 2000, BRIEF SYMTPOM INVENT, V18
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dilworth-Anderson P, 2005, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V60, pS257
   Ergh TC, 2002, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V17, P155, DOI 10.1097/00001199-200204000-00006
   Farran CJ, 1997, J AGING HEALTH, V9, P316, DOI 10.1177/089826439700900303
   Gervasio AH, 1997, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V12, P14, DOI 10.1097/00001199-199706000-00003
   Haley WE, 1996, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V64, P121, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.64.1.121
   Haley WE, 2004, AGING MENT HEALTH, V8, P316, DOI 10.1080/13607860410001728998
   HAMILTON B B, 1991, Archives of Physical Medicine and Rehabilitation, V72, P790
   Hart T, 2003, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V48, P86, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.48.2.86
   Hart T, 2005, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V20, P158, DOI 10.1097/00001199-200503000-00004
   HORWITZ AV, 1995, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V36, P138, DOI 10.2307/2137221
   Knight BC, 2000, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V55, P142
   Knight BG, 1998, AGING MENT HEALTH, V2, P212
   KREUTZER JS, 1994, BRAIN INJURY, V8, P197, DOI 10.3109/02699059409150973
   Kreutzer JS, 2003, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V18, P128
   KREUTZER JS, 1994, BRAIN INJURY, V8, P211, DOI 10.3109/02699059409150974
   LAWTON MP, 1992, J GERONTOL, V47, pS156
   LEVIN HS, 1979, J NERV MENT DIS, V167, P675, DOI 10.1097/00005053-197911000-00004
   LINN RT, 1994, BRAIN INJURY, V8, P135, DOI 10.3109/02699059409150965
   MILLER B, 1995, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V50, pS374
   Nabors N, 2002, BRAIN INJURY, V16, P1039, DOI 10.1080/02699050210155285
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Perlesz A, 2000, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V15, P909, DOI 10.1097/00001199-200006000-00005
   Ponsford J, 2003, BRAIN INJURY, V17, P453, DOI 10.1080/0269905031000070143
   RAPPAPORT M, 1982, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V63, P118
   Roff LL, 2004, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V59, pP185
   ROSENTHAL M, 1996, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V11, P69
   SANDER AM, 2006, NEUROREHABILITATION, V21, P1
   Sherer M, 2003, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V18, P408, DOI 10.1097/00001199-200309000-00003
   Sleath B, 2005, J AM GERIATR SOC, V53, P397, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2005.53155.x
   TEASDALE G, 1976, ACTA NEUROCHIR, V34, P45, DOI 10.1007/BF01405862
   *UDS, 1997, GUID UN DAT SET MED
   Valentine DP, 1998, FAM SOC-J CONTEMP H, V79, P577
   Warschausky S, 2001, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V82, P329, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2001.21510
   WEBB CR, 1995, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V76, P1113, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(95)80118-9
   White TM, 2000, GERONTOLOGIST, V40, P718
   Wilson JTL, 1998, J NEUROTRAUM, V15, P573, DOI 10.1089/neu.1998.15.573
   Yeates KO, 2002, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V27, P393, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/27.4.393
NR 47
TC 14
BP 122
EP 131
PY 2007
PD MAR-APR
VL 22
IS 2
GA 152NU
UT WOS:000245369500007
ER

PT J
AU van Marrewijk, M
   Becker, HM
AF van Marrewijk, M
   Becker, HM
TI The hidden hand of cultural governance: The transformation process of
   humanitas, a community-driven organization providing, cure, care,
   housing and well-being to elderly people
SO JOURNAL OF BUSINESS ETHICS
J9 J BUS ETHICS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Erasmus Univ, ECSF Res Project, NL-3000 DR Rotterdam, Netherlands.
RP van Marrewijk, M, Westpl 5D, NL-3016 BM Rotterdam, Netherlands.
EM marcel@vanmarrewijk.nl
DE Humanitas; transformation; cure and care; human happiness; elderly
   people; corporate sustainability; CSR; Community driven organization;
   spiral dynamics; value systems; ECSF; European Corporate Sustainability
   Framework
ID CORPORATE SUSTAINABILITY
AB This article gives a practice-based and theoretical overview of the transformation from a traditional hierarchical organization in the care and cure sector towards a so-called Community-driven organization providing human happiness to 6000 elderly people. The actual case study is intertwined with conceptual information for better understanding of the innovative transition which took place at Humanitas. The case description includes its initial situation, its new core values, mission and objectives and shows the sequence of emerging policies and interventions that resulted in a stakeholder oriented business model for the care sector. The selected concepts are Graves' Emerging Cyclical Level of Existence Theory (or Spiral Dynamics), Ken Wilber's Four Quadrant Model, Roberts Simons' Four Levers of Control and various elements from the European Corporate Sustainability Framework sponsored by the European Commission. The conclusion marks the match between theory and practice in transforming Humanitas Rotterdam into providing cure, care, housing and well-being to elderly people.
CR BECKER HM, 2003, VERBORGEN HAND CULTU
   Collins JC, 1997, BUILT LAST SUCCESSFU
   Collins Jim, 2001, GOOD GREAT
   Cowan C. C., 1996, SPIRAL DYNAMICS
   GREENLEAF RK, 1973, SERVANT LEADER
   Jaworski J., 1996, SYNCHRONICITY INNER
   Pirsig R.M., 1991, LILA INQUIRY MORALS
   VANDERKOOIJ C, 1987, OUDE MENSEN VROEGER
   van Marrewijk M, 2003, J BUS ETHICS, V44, P95, DOI 10.1023/A:1023331212247
   van Marrewijk M, 2003, J BUS ETHICS, V44, P121, DOI 10.1023/A:1023335414065
   VANMARREWIJK M, 2004, J BUS ETHICS, V55, P133
   VANMARREWIJK M, 2004, J BUS ETHICS, V55, P145
   van Marrewijk M, 2003, J BUS ETHICS, V44, P171, DOI 10.1023/A:1023347715882
   van Marrewijk M, 2003, J BUS ETHICS, V44, P107, DOI 10.1023/A:1023383229086
   Weick K. E., 2001, MANAGING UNEXPECTED
   Wilber K, 2000, THEORY EVERYTHING
   Wilber Ken, 1995, SEX ECOLOGY SPIRITUA
NR 17
TC 0
BP 205
EP 214
PY 2004
PD DEC
VL 55
IS 2
GA 881BP
UT WOS:000225838700011
ER

PT J
AU Boksem, MAS
   Kostermans, E
   Tops, M
   De Cremer, D
AF Boksem, Maarten A. S.
   Kostermans, Evelien
   Tops, Mattie
   De Cremer, David
TI Individual Differences in Asymmetric Resting-State Frontal Cortical
   Activity Modulate ERPs and Performance in a Global-Local Attention Task
SO JOURNAL OF PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY
J9 J PSYCHOPHYSIOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Boksem, Maarten A. S.; De Cremer, David] Erasmus Univ, Rotterdam Sch Management, NL-3062 PA Rotterdam, Netherlands.
   [Boksem, Maarten A. S.; Kostermans, Evelien] Radboud Univ Nijmegen, Donders Inst Brain Cognit & Behav, NL-6525 ED Nijmegen, Netherlands.
   [Boksem, Maarten A. S.; Kostermans, Evelien; De Cremer, David] Tilburg Univ, Dept Social Psychol, NL-5000 LE Tilburg, Netherlands.
   [Kostermans, Evelien] Radboud Univ Nijmegen, Behav Sci Inst, NL-6525 ED Nijmegen, Netherlands.
   [Tops, Mattie] Univ Groningen, NL-9700 AB Groningen, Netherlands.
   [Tops, Mattie] Leiden Univ, Ctr Child & Family Studies, NL-2300 RA Leiden, Netherlands.
RP Boksem, MAS, Erasmus Univ, Rotterdam Sch Management, Burgemeester Oudlaan 50, NL-3062 PA Rotterdam, Netherlands.
EM Maarten@Boksem.nl
DE attention; focus; alpha power; alpha asymmetry; lateralization; qEEG
ID MOTIVATED POSITIVE AFFECT; EVENT-RELATED POTENTIALS; BRAIN ASYMMETRY;
   HEMISPHERIC-DIFFERENCES; BEHAVIORAL ACTIVATION; VISUAL INFORMATION;
   INHIBITION SYSTEMS; REWARD; STIMULI; EMOTION
AB Recent research has demonstrated that individual differences in approach motivation modulate attentional scope. In turn, approach and inhibition have been related to different neural systems that are associated with asymmetries in relative frontal activity (RFA). Here, we investigated whether such individual differences in asymmetric hemispheric activity during rest, and self-report measures of approach motivation (as measured by the behavioral inhibition system, BIS/behavioral activation system, BAS scales) would be predictive of the efficiency of attentional processing of global and local visual information, as indexed by event-related potentials (ERPs) and performance measures. In the reported experiment, participants performed a visual attention task in which they were required to either attend to the global shape or the local components of presented stimuli. Electroencephalogram was recorded during task performance and during an initial "resting state" measurement. The results showed that only the BAS-Reward Responsiveness subscale was associated with left RFA during rest, while BIS, BAS-Drive, and BAS-Fun Seeking were associated with more right-lateralized RFA. Importantly, left RFA during the "resting state" measurement was associated with increased P3 (right-lateralized) amplitudes and decreased P3 latencies on trials requiring a global focus. In turn, these ERPs were associated with enhanced performance on trials requiring a global focus. These results provide the first evidence for a positive association between left RFA during rest and increased efficiency of right-lateralized brain mechanisms that are involved in processing global information.
CR Amodio DM, 2008, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V45, P11, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2007.00609.x
   Amodio DM, 2004, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P225, DOI 10.1016/S0022-1031(03)00100-8
   Basso M R, 1996, J Int Neuropsychol Soc, V2, P249
   Berridge KC, 2007, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V191, P391, DOI 10.1007/s00213-006-0578-x
   Boksem M. A. S., 2009, SOC COGN AFFECT NEUR, DOI [10.1093/scan/nsp006, DOI 10.1093/SCAN/NSP006]
   Carver CS, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P741, DOI 10.1177/0146167200268008
   CARVER CS, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P319, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.2.319
   Coan JA, 2003, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V40, P106, DOI 10.1111/1469-8986.00011
   Craig AD, 2005, TRENDS COGN SCI, V9, P566, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2005.10.005
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P330, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.2.330
   Davidson RJ, 1999, TRENDS COGN SCI, V3, P11, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(98)01265-0
   Derryberry D, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P745, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00117-2
   Derryberry D., 1994, HEARTS EYE EMOTIONAL, P167
   DONCHIN E, 1988, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V11, P357
   DUNCANJOHNSON CC, 1981, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V18, P207
   Fink GR, 1996, NATURE, V382, P626, DOI 10.1038/382626a0
   Forster J, 2006, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P133, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2005.02.004
   Franken IHA, 2005, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V27, P25, DOI 10.1007/s10862-005-3262-2
   Friedman RS, 2010, PSYCHOL BULL, V136, P875, DOI 10.1037/a0020495
   Friedman RS, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P263, DOI 10.1067/0022-3514.88.2.263
   Gable PA, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P476, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02112.x
   Gasper K, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P34, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00406
   GRATTON G, 1983, ELECTROEN CLIN NEURO, V55, P468, DOI 10.1016/0013-4694(83)90135-9
   Gray JA, 1987, COGNITIVE NEUROCHEMI, P171
   Han SH, 1997, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V9, P687, DOI 10.1162/jocn.1997.9.5.687
   Han SH, 2006, BRAIN RES, V1076, P193, DOI 10.1016/j.brainres.2006.01.028
   Harmon-Jones E, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P797, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.80.5.797
   Harmon-Jones E, 2009, PSYCHOL SCI, V20, P406, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2009.02302.x
   Heinze H. J., 1994, COGNITIVE ELECTROPHY, P102
   Heinze HJ, 1998, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V10, P485, DOI 10.1162/089892998562898
   HEINZE HJ, 1993, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V31, P841, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(93)90132-J
   HELLER W, 1993, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V7, P476, DOI 10.1037/0894-4105.7.4.476
   HENRIQUES JB, 1990, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V99, P22, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.99.1.22
   Herrmann CS, 2001, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V25, P465, DOI 10.1016/S0149-7634(01)00027-6
   Hilllyard S. A., 1990, MACHINERY MIND, P185
   Holroyd CB, 2007, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V44, P913, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2007.00561.x
   KIMCHI R, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P24, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.1.24
   Kok A, 2001, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V38, P557, DOI 10.1017/S0048577201990559
   Laufs H, 2003, NEUROIMAGE, V19, P1463, DOI 10.1016/S1053-8119(03)00286-6
   Luck S. J., 2005, EVENT RELATED POTENT, P17
   LUCK SJ, 1990, ELECTROEN CLIN NEURO, V75, P528, DOI 10.1016/0013-4694(90)90139-B
   Malinowski P, 2002, EXP BRAIN RES, V144, P136, DOI 10.1007/s00221-002-1057-1
   Mangun GR, 1995, ELECTROPHYSIOLOGY MI, P40
   Murphy Fionnuala C., 2003, Cognitive Affective & Behavioral Neuroscience, V3, P207, DOI 10.3758/CABN.3.3.207
   NAVON D, 1977, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V9, P353, DOI 10.1016/0010-0285(77)90012-3
   Nieuwenhuis S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P510, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.4.510
   Pizzagalli DA, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P805, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2005.01618.x
   Polich J, 2007, CLIN NEUROPHYSIOL, V118, P2128, DOI 10.1016/j.clinph.2007.04.019
   Proverbio AM, 1998, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V6, P321, DOI 10.1016/S0926-6410(97)00039-6
   Shackman AJ, 2009, PSYCHOL SCI, V20, P1500, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2009.02476.x
   Sutton SK, 1997, PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P204, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1997.tb00413.x
   TOMARKEN AJ, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P676, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.4.676
   Tops M., 2010, COGN AFFECT BEHAV NE, V20, P441
   Tops M, 2010, FRONT PSYCHOL, V1, DOI 10.3389/fpsyg.2010.00152
   VANKLEECK MH, 1989, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V27, P1165, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(89)90099-7
   Vogel EK, 2000, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V37, P190, DOI 10.1111/1469-8986.3720190
   Volberg G, 2009, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V30, P2173, DOI 10.1002/hbm.20659
   Volberg G, 2004, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V42, P1805, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2004.04.017
   Wertheimer M., 1967, SOURCE BOOK GESTALT, P1
   Wundt W., 1874, GRUNDZUGE PHYSL PSYC
   Yamaguchi S., 2000, J NEUROSCI, V20a, P1
NR 61
TC 2
BP 51
EP 62
PY 2012
VL 26
IS 2
DI 10.1027/0269-8803/a000067
GA 934LH
UT WOS:000303445100001
ER

PT J
AU Boyce, CJ
   Wood, AM
AF Boyce, Christopher J.
   Wood, Alex M.
TI Personality and the marginal utility of income: Personality interacts
   with increases in household income to determine life satisfaction
SO JOURNAL OF ECONOMIC BEHAVIOR & ORGANIZATION
J9 J ECON BEHAV ORGAN
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Boyce, Christopher J.] Ecole Normale Super, Paris Sch Econ, Paris, France.
   [Wood, Alex M.] Univ Manchester, Sch Psychol Sci, Manchester M13 9PL, Lancs, England.
RP Boyce, CJ, Ecole Normale Super, Paris Sch Econ, Paris, France.
EM cboyce@pse.ens.fr; alex.wood@manchester.ac.uk
DE Life satisfaction; Personality; GSOEP; Marginal utility of income
ID RELATIVE INCOME; ECONOMIC-THEORY; HAPPINESS; EARNINGS; BEHAVIOR; PEOPLE;
   MONEY; ADULTHOOD; EMOTIONS; TRAITS
AB Economics implicitly assumes that the marginal utility of income is independent of an individual's personality. We show that this is wrong. This is the first demonstration that there are strong personality-income interactions. In an analysis of 13,615 individuals over 4-years we show that individuals who have high levels of conscientiousness obtain more satisfaction to their lives from increases to their household income. There are strong gender differences and women that are open-to-experiences, introverted or neurotic get lower satisfaction from household income increases. Our findings have important implications for the use of financial incentives to influence behavior. In the future, public policy may benefit from being personality-specific. (C) 2011 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Alesina A, 2007, GENDER BASED TAXATIO
   Ameriks J, 2007, AM ECON REV, V97, P966, DOI 10.1257/aer.97.3.966
   Ameriks J, 2003, Q J ECON, V118, P1007, DOI 10.1162/00335530360698487
   Barsky RB, 1997, Q J ECON, V112, P537, DOI 10.1162/003355397555280
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   Borghans L, 2008, J HUM RESOUR, V43, P972
   Bowles S, 2001, J ECON LIT, V39, P1137, DOI 10.1257/jel.39.4.1137
   Bowles S, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P155, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.2.155
   Boyce CJ, 2010, J RES PERS, V44, P535, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2010.05.001
   Boyce CJ, 2010, HEALTH ECON POLICY L, V5, P509, DOI 10.1017/S1744133109990326
   Boyce CJ, 2010, PSYCHOL SCI, V21, P471, DOI 10.1177/0956797610362671
   Boyce CJ, 2010, J ECON PSYCHOL, V31, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2009.08.009
   Clark A. E., 2008, ECON J, V118, P222, DOI DOI 10.1111/J/1468-0297.2008.02150.X
   Clark AE, 2008, J ECON LIT, V46, P95, DOI 10.1257/jel.46.1.95
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   COSTA PT, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P853, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.5.853
   Diener E, 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Dunn EW, 2008, SCIENCE, V319, P1687, DOI 10.1126/science.1150952
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Elster J, 1998, J ECON LIT, V36, P47
   EPSTEIN S, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P1097, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.37.7.1097
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2005, J PUBLIC ECON, V89, P997, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2004.06.003
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2004, ECON J, V114, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00235.x
   Finkelstein A., 2008, 14089 NBER
   Frijters P, 2004, AM ECON REV, V94, P730, DOI 10.1257/0002828041464551
   Gardner J, 2007, J HEALTH ECON, V26, P49, DOI 10.1016/j.jhealeco.2006.08.004
   Gerlitz J., 2005, ERHEBUNG BIG FIVEBAS
   Groves MO, 2005, J ECON PSYCHOL, V26, P827, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2005.03.001
   Hogan R, 2005, HUM PERFORM, V18, P331, DOI 10.1207/s15327043hup1804_1
   Howell RT, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P536, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.134.4.536
   JOKELA M, PERSONALITY IN PRESS
   Layard R, 2008, J PUBLIC ECON, V92, P1846, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2008.01.007
   Loewenstein G, 2000, AM ECON REV, V90, P426, DOI 10.1257/aer.90.2.426
   Lucas RE, 2009, J RES PERS, V43, P75, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2008.09.004
   Luttmer EFP, 2005, Q J ECON, V120, P963, DOI 10.1093/qje/120.3.963
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   Matzler K, 2008, J ECON PSYCHOL, V29, P301, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2007.06.004
   McCrae R. R., 1990, PERSONALITY ADULTHOO
   MCCRAE RR, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P81, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.1.81
   Mueller G, 2006, IND LABOR RELAT REV, V60, P3
   Nyhus EK, 2005, J ECON PSYCHOL, V26, P363, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2004.07.001
   O'Cleirigh C, 2007, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V26, P473, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.26.4.473
   Oliver P.John, 1999, HDB PERSONALITY
   Powdthavee N., 2008, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V37, P1459, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.SOCEC.2007.04.004
   REVELLE W, 2008, PERSONALITY EMOTION
   Ryff CD, 2006, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V75, P85, DOI 10.1159/000090892
   Schmitt P, 2008, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V66, P597, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2006.08.002
   Semykina A, 2007, J ECON PSYCHOL, V28, P387, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2006.05.004
   Senik C, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P2099, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(03)00066-5
   Smith DM, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P663, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2005.01592.x
   Srivastava S, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P1041, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.5.1041
   Swope K. J., 2008, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V37, P998, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.SOCEC.2006.12.065
   van Ours J. C., 2008, ECON J, V118, P77
   Vendrik MCM, 2007, J PUBLIC ECON, V91, P1423, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2007.02.008
   Winkelmann L., 2008, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V3, P266, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760802399232
   WINTER DG, 1999, HDB PERSONALITY
NR 56
TC 7
BP 183
EP 191
PY 2011
PD APR
VL 78
IS 1-2
DI 10.1016/j.jebo.2011.01.004
GA 761SE
UT WOS:000290420200016
ER

PT J
AU Ovaska, T
   Takashima, R
AF Ovaska, Tomi
   Takashima, Ryo
TI Does a Rising Tide Lift All the Boats? Explaining the National
   Inequality of Happiness
SO JOURNAL OF ECONOMIC ISSUES
J9 J ECON ISSUES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ovaska, Tomi] Youngstown State Univ, Dept Econ, Youngstown, OH 44555 USA.
   [Takashima, Ryo] Sophia Univ, Dept Int Relat, Tokyo 102, Japan.
RP Ovaska, T, Youngstown State Univ, Dept Econ, Youngstown, OH 44555 USA.
DE economic freedom; happiness; happiness inequality; income inequality;
   self-perceived level of well-being
ID SATISFACTION; INCOME
AB Many recent studies in economics have uncovered the economic and socio-economic factors that are most related to differences among nations in citizens' self-reported levels of well-being (SWB). However, these cross-country studies have generally not taken into account the fact that around the SWB national average, a considerable spread of scores exists within nations. In an extreme case, a country may be in the midst of a major social upheaval, with a large group of dispossessed and disadvantaged individuals, yet this fact is completely hidden by the arithmetical average. Using cross-country data with diverse economic and socio-economic characteristics and the latest available dataset on well-being, we uncover the factors that appear to be the most highly correlated with the inequality of well-being within nations. We find the inequalities in individual incomes and quality of health, and the level of institutional qualities to be most important in explaining the inequalities of well-being.
CR BARTHOLOMEW J, 2004, WELFARE STATE WE ARE
   Blanchflower D. G., 2000, 7487 NAT BUR EC RES
   Brooks A., 2008, GROSS NATL HAPPINESS
   Clark AE, 1996, J PUBLIC ECON, V61, P359, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(95)01564-7
   DAMBROSIO C, 2004, 449 GERM I EC RES
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P851, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.851
   Dorn D, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P227, DOI 10.1007/s10902-007-9050-9
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   Easterly W, 1999, J ECON GROWTH, V4, P239, DOI 10.1023/A:1009882702130
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   GEORGE A, 2005, INDIA UNTOUCHED FORG
   Gilbert D., 2006, STUMBLING HAPPINESS
   HELLIWELL JF, 2002, 9065 NAT BUR EC RES
   Inglehart R., 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W, P165, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1745-6924.2008.00078.X
   Kahneman D, 2004, AM ECON REV, V94, P429, DOI 10.1257/0002828041301713
   Kalmijn W, 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P357, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-8855-7
   Lane RE, 2000, LOSS HAPPINESS MARKE
   Ott J., 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P397, DOI [10.1007/s10902-005-8856-6, DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-8856-6]
   Ovaska T., 2006, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V35, P308, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.SOCEC.2005.11.054
   Putnam R, 2000, BOWLING ALONE COLLAP
   Scitovsky T., 1976, JOYLESS EC INQUIRY H
   Sen Amartya, 1999, DEV FREEDOM
   THUROW LC, 1971, Q J ECON, V85, P327, DOI 10.2307/1880707
   Veenhoven R., 1996, COMP STUDY SATISFACT, P11
   VEENHOVEN R, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00292648
   Veenhoven R, 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P457, DOI 10.1007/s10902-005-8858-4
   VEENHOVEN R, 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W
   Wan Guanghua, 2008, INEQUALITY GROWTH MO
NR 29
TC 1
BP 205
EP 223
PY 2010
PD MAR
VL 44
IS 1
DI 10.2753/JEI0021-3624440110
GA 585VJ
UT WOS:000276858000010
ER

PT J
AU Coulson, SE
   O'Dwyer, TJ
   Adams, RD
   Croxson, TR
AF Coulson, SE
   O'Dwyer, TJ
   Adams, RD
   Croxson, TR
TI Expression of emotion and quality of life after facial nerve paralysis
SO OTOLOGY & NEUROTOLOGY
J9 OTOL NEUROTOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Sydney, Sch Physiotherapy, Sydney, NSW 2006, Australia.
   Univ Sydney, Sch Exercise & Sport Sci, Sydney, NSW 2006, Australia.
   Royal Prince Alfred Hosp, VMO, Sydney, NSW, Australia.
RP O'Dwyer, TJ, Suite 5,35 4th Ave, Eastwood, NSW 2122, Australia.
EM slink@zeta.org.au
DE emotional expression; facial nerve; facial paralysis; movement
   disorders; outcome assessment; quality of life; synkinesis
ID ACOUSTIC NEUROMA SURGERY; ORAL SYNKINESIS; GRADING SYSTEM; PATIENT;
   DISFIGUREMENT; DISABILITY; EXCISION; PHYSICIANS; SYMPTOMS; MOVEMENT
AB Objective: To investigate the facial expression of emotion and quality of life in patients after long-term facial nerve paralysis.
   Study Design: Cross-sectional.
   Setting: Facial nerve paralysis clinic.
   Patients: Twenty-four patients with facial nerve paralysis and 24 significant others (partner, relative, friend).
   Intervention: Patients were assessed using Sunnybrook, Sydney, and House-Brackmann grading scales and SF-36, Glasgow Benefit Inventory, and Facial Disability Index quality-of-life measures.
   Results: When patients identified themselves as either effective or not effective at facially communicating each of Ekman's primary emotions (happiness, disgust, surprise, anger, sadness, and fear), 50% classified themselves as not effective at expressing one or more of the six emotions. Significant others of the not effective patients rated the emotions as more difficult for their partner-patients to communicate facially than did the significant others of effective patients. The SF-36 quality-of-life survey revealed lower social functioning relative to physical functioning for not effective patients. From the Sunnybrook Facial Grading System, more synkinesis was found for those patients not effective at expressing happiness, less brow and eye movement for patients not effective at expressing sadness, and less voluntary movement for those not effective with surprise.
   Conclusion: Movement deficits associated with expressing specific emotions and an association with quality-of-life measures were identified in patients with long-term facial nerve paralysis who saw themselves as not effective at facial expression of emotions. To improve management of emotional expression in patients with facial nerve paralysis, a broader approach is recommended, linking the practitioner's treatment goals with patient-driven outcome goals.
CR Adour KK, 1996, ANN OTO RHINOL LARYN, V105, P371
   ANDREW RJ, 1965, SCI AM, V213, P88
   Bajaj-Luthra A, 1998, PLAST RECONSTR SURG, V101, P1473, DOI 10.1097/00006534-199805000-00007
   Bateman N, 2000, CLIN OTOLARYNGOL, V25, P62, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2273.2000.00326.x
   Beurskens CHG, 2003, OTOL NEUROTOL, V24, P677, DOI 10.1097/00129492-200307000-00024
   Brach JS, 1997, PLAST RECONSTR SURG, V99, P1922, DOI 10.1097/00006534-199706000-00017
   BRIEBART W, 1988, SEMIN ONCOL, V15, P61
   Bushkin E, 1995, Oncol Nurs Forum, V22, P537
   CHIU ES, 2003, PLAST RECONSTR SURG, V112, P608
   Coulson S, 1994, AUSTR J OTOLARYNGOLO, V1, P418
   Coulson SE, 1995, AUST J OTOLARYNGOL, V2, P20
   Coulson SE, 2000, ANN OTO RHINOL LARYN, V109, P478
   da Cruz MJ, 2000, LARYNGOSCOPE, V110, P151, DOI 10.1097/00005537-200001000-00027
   Darwin C., 1998, EXPRESSION EMOTIONS
   Davies E, 2003, DISABIL REHABIL, V25, P259
   Diels HJ, 1997, OTOLARYNG CLIN N AM, V30, P727
   DROPKIN MJ, 1983, HEAD NECK SURG, V6, P559, DOI 10.1002/hed.2890060104
   Edwards D, 1997, BRIT MED J, V315, P120
   EKMAN P, 1992, PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P34, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1992.tb00253.x
   EKMAN P, 1992, COGNITION EMOTION, V6, P169, DOI 10.1080/02699939208411068
   Ekman Paul, 2003, EMOTIONS REVEALED
   Elfenbein HA, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P203, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.2.203
   FLOWERS RS, 1993, CLIN PLAST SURG, V20, P255
   HAYS WL, 1994, STATISTICS, P494
   HIRSCHEN.S, 1969, DIS NERV SYST, V30, P257
   HOOS L, 1985, P 5 INT S FAC NERV N, P337
   HOUSE JW, 1985, OTOLARYNG HEAD NECK, V93, P146
   Ikeda M, 2003, OTOL NEUROTOL, V24, P334, DOI 10.1097/00129492-200303000-00033
   IRITANI H, 1985, FACIAL NERVE P 5 INT, P279
   Jackler R K, 1990, Neurosurg Clin N Am, V1, P199
   KANE NM, 1995, ANN ROY COLL SURG, V77, P210
   Kelleher MO, 2002, BRIT J NEUROSURG, V16, P16, DOI 10.1080/02688690120114183
   Martin HC, 2001, J NEUROSURG, V94, P211, DOI 10.3171/jns.2001.94.2.0211
   May M, 2000, FACIAL NERVE
   McGrouther DA, 1997, BRIT MED J, V314, P991
   Most Sam P, 2002, Facial Plast Surg, V18, P119, DOI 10.1055/s-2002-32202
   Nikolopoulos TP, 1998, LARYNGOSCOPE, V108, P1382, DOI 10.1097/00005537-199809000-00024
   Potter M, 2003, AUST J PHYSIOTHER, V49, P195
   Rigby PL, 1997, AM J OTOL, V18, P427
   Robinson K, 1996, ANN OTO RHINOL LARYN, V105, P415
   Ross BG, 1996, OTOLARYNG HEAD NECK, V114, P380, DOI 10.1016/S0194-5998(96)70206-1
   Sekhar LN, 1996, AM J OTOL, V17, P676
   SMITH IM, 1994, CLIN OTOLARYNGOL, V19, P198, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2273.1994.tb01214.x
   Sneeuw KCA, 1999, BRIT J CANCER, V81, P87, DOI 10.1038/sj.bjc.6690655
   STANKIEWICZ JA, 1987, OTOLARYNG HEAD NECK, V97, P481
   VanSwearingen JM, 1996, PHYS THER, V76, P1288
   Vickery LE, 2003, HEAD NECK-J SCI SPEC, V25, P289, DOI 10.1002/hed.10206
   WalkerAndrews AS, 1997, PSYCHOL BULL, V121, P437, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.121.3.437
   WARE JE, 1997, SF36 HLTH SURV MANUA
   Watanabe Y, 2001, DISABIL REHABIL, V23, P370
   Weber PC, 1996, AM J OTOL, V17, P669
NR 51
TC 43
BP 1014
EP 1019
PY 2004
PD NOV
VL 25
IS 6
DI 10.1097/00129492-200411000-00026
GA 870HR
UT WOS:000225048700027
ER

PT J
AU Houdart, MA
AF Houdart, MA
TI Be happy. Conversations about happiness and the Beatitudes
SO REVUE THEOLOGIQUE DE LOUVAIN
J9 REV THEOL LOUVAIN
LA French
DT Book Review
CR LUSTIGER JM, 1997, ESPERER REPONSES APP
NR 1
TC 0
BP 122
EP 122
PY 1999
VL 30
IS 1
GA 179ZM
UT WOS:000079360300047
ER

PT J
AU Diehl, M
   Jacobs, LM
   Hastings, CT
AF Diehl, Manfred
   Jacobs, Laurie M.
   Hastings, Catherine T.
TI Temporal stability and authenticity of self-representations in adulthood
SO JOURNAL OF ADULT DEVELOPMENT
J9 J ADULT DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Florida, Dept Psychol, Gainesville, FL 32611 USA.
   Univ Colorado, Dept Psychol, Colorado Springs, CO 80933 USA.
RP Diehl, M, Univ Florida, Dept Psychol, 508 McCarty Hall C,POB 115911, Gainesville, FL 32611 USA.
EM mdiehl@ufl.edu
DE self-concept; temporal stability; authenticity; age differences; daily
   events
ID LIFE-SPAN; OLD-AGE; POSSIBLE SELVES; CONCEPT DIFFERENTIATION;
   PERSONALITY-TRAITS; SOCIAL ROLES; DYNAMIC SELF; GENDER; ADOLESCENCE;
   PERSPECTIVE
AB The temporal stability of role-specific self-representations was examined in a sample of 188 young, middle-aged, and older adults. Considerable stability was observed for all self-representations. Central self-descriptors showed significantly greater temporal stability than peripheral self-descriptors. Temporal stability of self-representations was positively associated with self-concept clarity, self-esteem, and positive affect (PA). Age differences were obtained for three of the five self-representations, with older adults showing significantly lower stabilities for self with family, self with friend, and self with significant other compared to young and middle-aged adults. Assessment of the authenticity of adults' role-specific self-representations showed that greater authenticity tended to be associated with greater temporal stability. Authenticity and the number of positive daily events were significant positive predictors of the stability of self-representations.
CR Allport G. W., 1955, BECOMING BASIC CONSI
   Baumeister R. F, 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V1, P680
   Baumeister R.F., 1993, SELF ESTEEM PUZZLE L, P201
   BAUMGARDNER AH, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P1062, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.6.1062
   BRANDTSTADTER J, 1994, DEV REV, V14, P52, DOI 10.1006/drev.1994.1003
   Byrne B. M., 1996, MEASURING SELF CONCE
   CAIRNS E, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P937, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90275-V
   CAMPBELL JD, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P538, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.3.538
   Campbell J. D., 1993, SELF ESTEEM PUZZLE L, P3
   Campbell JD, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P141, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.6.1114
   CAMPBELL JD, 1991, J PERS, V59, P473, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1991.tb00257.x
   CARSTENSEN LL, 1993, NEBR SYM MOTIV, V40, P209
   Cheek J. M., 1983, PSYCHOL PERSPECTIVES, V2, P249
   CROSS S, 1991, HUM DEV, V34, P230
   Cross SE, 1997, PSYCHOL BULL, V122, P5, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.122.1.5
   Deci E. L., 1995, EFFICACY AGENCY SELF, P31
   Diehl M, 2004, INT J BEHAV DEV, V28, P1, DOI 10.1080/01650250344000226
   Diehl M, 2001, PSYCHOL AGING, V16, P643, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.16.4.643
   DONAHUE EM, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P834, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.5.834
   ENGEL M, 1959, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V58, P211, DOI 10.1037/h0043088
   EPSTEIN S, 1973, AM PSYCHOL, V28, P404, DOI 10.1037/h0034679
   Erikson E., 1959, PSYCHOL ISSUES, V1, P18
   Erikson E. H., 1982, LIFE CYCLE COMPLETED
   Freund AM, 1999, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V54, pP55
   Freund AM, 1999, EXP AGING RES, V25, P95, DOI 10.1080/036107399244165
   Gergen K. J., 1991, SATURATED SELF DILEM
   Hart D., 1988, SELF UNDERSTANDING C
   Harter S., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P382
   Harter S, 1997, RUTG SELF SOC ID, V1, P81
   Harter S, 1998, DEV PSYCHOL, V34, P892, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.34.5.892
   Harter S., 1999, CONSTRUCTION SELF
   Harter S, 1998, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V3, P553
   HARTER S, 1992, DEV PSYCHOL, V28, P251, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.28.2.251
   HEIDRICH SM, 1993, PSYCHOL AGING, V8, P327, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.8.3.327
   Higgins ET, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P1062, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.6.1062
   HOOKER K, 1994, PSYCHOL AGING, V9, P126, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.9.1.126
   James W., 1963, PSYCHOLOGY
   JOSEPHS RA, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P391, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.3.391
   Kling KC, 1997, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V23, P981, DOI 10.1177/0146167297239008
   LABOUVIEVIEF G, 1995, PSYCHOL AGING, V10, P404, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.10.3.404
   LAZARUS RS, 1989, HASSLES UPLIFT SCALE
   LINTUNEN T, 1995, INT J BEHAV DEV, V18, P351
   MARKUS H, 1977, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P63, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.35.2.63
   MARKUS H, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P858, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.4.858
   MARKUS H, 1987, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V38, P299, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.38.1.299
   MCCARE RR, 2003, PERSONALITY ADULTHOO
   Mortimer J. T., 1982, LIFE-SPAN DEV BEHAV, V4, P263
   NOAM GG, 1990, LIFE-SPAN DEV BEHAV, V10, P59
   NURIUS PS, 1990, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V9, P316, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1990.9.3.316
   OGILVIE DM, 1991, RELATIONAL SELF, P282
   ROBERTS BW, 1994, J PERS, V62, P199, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1994.tb00291.x
   Roberts BW, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P3, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.126.1.3
   Rogers C., 1959, PSYCHOL STUDY SCI, VIII, P184
   Rosenberg M, 1986, PSYCHOL PERSPECTIVES, V3, P182
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   ROSOW I, 1985, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI, V2, P62
   RYAN RM, 1993, NEBR SYM MOTIV, V40, P1
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   RYFF CD, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P286, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.6.2.286
   SAVINWILLIAMS RC, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P824, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.44.4.824
   SAVINWILLIAMS RC, 1984, DEV PSYCHOL, V20, P1100, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.20.6.1100
   SCHAIE KW, 1983, LONGITUDINAL STUDIES, P1
   Schlenker Barry R., 1989, GOAL CONCEPTS PERSON, P243
   Sheldon KM, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1380, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.6.1380
   Showers CJ, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P478, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.2.478
   Smith J, 2002, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V57, pP492
   STRYKER S, 1987, SOCIAL PSYCHOL Q, V50, P44
   Suh EM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P1378, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.6.1378
   SWANN WB, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P1038, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.6.1038
   Troll LE, 1997, PSYCHOL AGING, V12, P162, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.12.1.162
   WATERMAN AS, 1990, J MIND BEHAV, V11, P47
   WATERMAN AS, 1990, LIFE-SPAN DEV BEHAV, V10, P29
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 73
TC 9
BP 10
EP 22
PY 2006
PD MAR
VL 13
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s10804-006-9001-4
GA 087VB
UT WOS:000240769800002
ER

PT J
AU Eubanks, DL
   Murphy, ST
   Mumford, MD
AF Eubanks, Dawn L.
   Murphy, Stephen T.
   Mumford, Michael D.
TI Intuition as an Influence on Creative Problem-Solving: The Effects of
   Intuition, Positive Affect, and Training
SO CREATIVITY RESEARCH JOURNAL
J9 CREATIVITY RES J
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Mumford, Michael D.] Univ Oklahoma, Dept Psychol, Norman, OK 73019 USA.
RP Mumford, MD, Univ Oklahoma, Dept Psychol, 455 W Lindsey St,Dale Hall Tower,Room 705, Norman, OK 73019 USA.
EM mmumford@ou.edu
ID DECISION-MAKING; MENTAL MODEL; THINKING; SATISFACTION; PERFORMANCE;
   INNOVATION; SITUATIONS; EXPERTISE; KNOWLEDGE; VALIDITY
AB Intuition may be a critical component of creative thought. To test this hypothesis, a measure of individual differences in intuition was developed. After completing this measure, 320 undergraduates were asked to work on a domain-relevant creative problem-solving task under conditions where positive and neutral affect were induced and they were exposed to 1 of 3 different types of training. It was found that intuitive people produced more creative problem solutions, but that positive affect and training offset the advantage intuitive people showed in creative problem-solving. The implications of these findings for understanding the nature of intuition, and its role in creative problem-solving, are discussed.
CR AGOR WH, 1989, INTUITION ORG, P145
   Baer J., 2003, CRITICAL CREATIVE PR, P129
   BASTICK T, 1982, INTUITION WE THINK A
   BAUGHMAN WA, 1995, CREATIVITY RES J, V8, P37, DOI 10.1207/s15326934crj0801_4
   Baylor AL, 2001, NEW IDEAS PSYCHOL, V19, P237, DOI 10.1016/S0732-118X(01)00005-8
   Becker TE, 1997, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V57, P477, DOI 10.1177/0013164497057003009
   Bergeron F, 2004, INFORM MANAGE-AMSTER, V41, P1003, DOI 10.1016/j.im.2003.10.004
   Besemer SP, 1999, CREATIVITY RES J, V12, P287, DOI 10.1207/s15326934crj1204_6
   Bonnefon J. F., 2004, Cognitive Science, V28, DOI 10.1016/j.cogsci.2004.03.002
   BOWERS KS, 1987, THEORIES UNCONSCIOUS, P71
   BOWERS S, 1995, CREATIVE COGNITION A, P27
   Brophy DR, 1998, CREATIVITY RES J, V11, P123, DOI 10.1207/s15326934crj1102_4
   BURNS K, 2005, PROFESSIONALS MAKE D, P23
   CHI MTH, 1989, COGNITIVE SCI, V13, P145, DOI 10.1207/s15516709cog1302_1
   Collins M. A., 1999, HDB CREATIVITY, P297
   Conway JM, 1999, J BUS PSYCHOL, V13, P485, DOI 10.1023/A:1022914803347
   ESTES WK, 1991, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V42, P1
   ESTRADA CA, 1994, MOTIV EMOTION, V18, P285, DOI 10.1007/BF02856470
   Finke R. A., 1992, CREATIVE COGNITION T
   Gardner H., 1991, CREATIVITY RES J, V4, P1
   Goldberg LR., 1992, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT J, V4, P26, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.4.1.26
   GRESOV C, 1989, ADMIN SCI QUART, V34, P431, DOI 10.2307/2393152
   Grim P, 2004, MIND MACH, V14, P43, DOI 10.1023/B:MIND.0000005135.23580.9a
   GUARALDI V, 1968, OH GOOD GRIEF
   Guilford J. P., 1971, ANAL INTELLIGENCE
   HODGES DA, 2000, MUSIC EDUC J, V87, P17, DOI 10.2307/3399643
   Isen AM, 2001, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V11, P75, DOI 10.1207/S15327663JCP1102_01
   ISEN AM, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1206, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.6.1206
   IVANCEVICH JM, 1976, J VOCAT BEHAV, V9, P87, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(76)90010-5
   Jansson A, 1999, JUDGMENT AND DECISION MAKING - BOOK, P23
   Johnson-Laird P, 1983, COGNITION BRAIN THEO, V6, P499
   JONASSEN DH, 2004, OPERATIONALIZING MEN
   KAHN BE, 1993, J CONSUM RES, V20, P257, DOI 10.1086/209347
   Kerr T, 2001, J MUSIC THER, V38, P193
   Langan-Fox J, 2003, CREATIVITY RES J, V15, P207, DOI 10.1207/S15326934CRJ152&3_11
   Lewis M, 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P261
   MARKLEY OW, 1988, J CREATIVE BEHAV, V22, P85
   McCrae RR, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V120, P323, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.120.3.323
   MEDNICK SA, 1968, J CREATIVE BEHAV, V2, P213
   MERRIFIELD PR, 1962, PSYCHOL MONOGR, V76, P1
   MOBY, 1995, EVERYTHING IS WRONG
   MOCKLER R. J., 2001, MANAGE DECIS, V39, P90, DOI 10.1108/EUM0000000005414
   Mumford M. D., 2001, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V5, P213, DOI 10.1037//1089-2680.5.3.213
   Mumford M. D, 1990, PATTERNS LIFE HIST E
   MUMFORD MD, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P27, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.1.27
   Mumford MD, 2006, J CREATIVE BEHAV, V40, P75
   Nummenmaa L, 2004, EMOTION, V4, P207, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.4.2.207
   Nygren TE, 1996, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V66, P59, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1996.0038
   BOWERS KS, 1990, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V22, P72, DOI 10.1016/0010-0285(90)90004-N
   Perales JC, 2004, LEARN MOTIV, V35, P115, DOI 10.1016/S0023-9690(03)00042-0
   Perkins D.N., 1992, INVENTIVE MINDS CREA, P238
   POLICASTRO E, 1995, CREATIVITY RES J, V8, P99, DOI 10.1207/s15326934crj0802_1
   REBER AS, 1989, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V118, P219, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.118.3.219
   REDMOND MR, 1993, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V55, P120, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1993.1027
   Reysen S, 2005, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V33, P201, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2005.33.2.201
   ROCKENSTEIN Z, 1988, J CREATIVE BEHAV, V22, P77
   Ruch F. L., 1980, EMPLOYEE APTITUDE SU
   Saucier G, 2002, J RES PERS, V36, P1, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.2001.2335
   Scott G, 2004, CREATIVITY RES J, V16, P361, DOI 10.1207/s15326934crj1604_1
   Scott G. M., 2005, CREATIVITY RES J, V17, P21
   Shirley DA, 1996, PSYCHOL REP, V79, P563
   Silvia PJ, 2002, COGNITION EMOTION, V16, P845, DOI 10.1080/02699930143000671
   Sima J, 2003, NEURAL COMPUT, V15, P2727, DOI 10.1162/089976603322518731
   SIMON HA, 1989, LEADING MANAGING PRO, P23
   SIMONTON DK, 1980, GENET PSYCHOL MONOGR, V102, P3
   Sternberg R. J., 1995, NATURE INSIGHT
   Vincent AS, 2002, CREATIVITY RES J, V14, P163, DOI 10.1207/S15326934CRJ1402_4
   Von Hecker U, 2004, PSYCHOL REC, V54, P27
   Ward TB, 2004, CREATIVITY RES J, V16, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15326934crj1601_1
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Weisberg R. W., 1999, HDB CREATIVITY, P226
   WESTCOTT MR, 1961, PSYCHOL REP, V9, P267
   WESTCOTT MR, 1966, PSYCHOL REP, V19, P194
   WESTCOTT MR, 1963, PSYCHOL REP, V12, P595
   WONDER J, 1992, J CREATIVE BEHAV, V26, P172
NR 75
TC 2
BP 170
EP 184
PY 2010
VL 22
IS 2
DI 10.1080/10400419.2010.481513
GA 600QT
UT WOS:000278002800006
ER

PT J
AU CASTLES, FG
AF CASTLES, FG
TI NEOCORPORATISM AND THE HAPPINESS INDEX, OR WHAT THE TRADE-UNIONS GET FOR
   THEIR COOPERATION
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF POLITICAL RESEARCH
J9 EUR J POLIT RES
LA English
DT Article
RP CASTLES, FG, AUSTRALIAN NATL UNIV,DEPT POLIT SCI,CANBERRA,ACT 2600,AUSTRALIA.
CR BROWN EHP, 1969, AUSTR EC PAPERS  DEC
   Bruno Michael, 1985, EC WORLDWIDE STAGFLA
   Cameron David, 1984, ORDER CONFLICT CONT, P143
   Castles F. G., 1985, WORKING CLASS WELFAR
   CASTLES FG, 1985, GOV OPPOS, V20, P370, DOI 10.1111/j.1477-7053.1985.tb01091.x
   Crouch C., 1985, POLITICS INFLATION E, P105
   HIBBS DA, 1977, AM POLIT SCI REV, V71, P1467, DOI 10.2307/1961490
   KEMAN H, 1987, MANAGING MIXED EC
   MACINTYRE S, 1986, BLAST BUDGE BYPASS S, P133
   MILLER PMC, 1983, DICT SOCIAL SCI METH
   OKUN AM, 1985, EQUALITY EFFICIENCY
   Olson M., 1982, RISE DECLINE NATIONS
   ROMANIS A, 1967, INT MONETARY FUND ST, V14
   SCHMIDT MG, 1982, IMPACT PARTIES POLIT, P97
   Schmitter Philippe C., 1979, TRENDS CORPORATIST I
   THERBORN G, 1986, ISA WORLD C NEW DELH, P1
NR 16
TC 5
BP 381
EP 393
PY 1987
VL 15
IS 4
DI 10.1111/j.1475-6765.1987.tb00883.x
GA J3295
UT WOS:A1987J329500001
ER

PT J
AU Kirchmann, H
   Nolte, T
   Runkewitz, K
   Bayerle, L
   Becker, S
   Blasczyk, V
   Lindloh, J
   Strauss, B
AF Kirchmann, Helmut
   Nolte, Tobias
   Runkewitz, Kristin
   Bayerle, Lisa
   Becker, Simone
   Blasczyk, Verena
   Lindloh, Julia
   Strauss, Bernhard
TI Associations Between Adult Attachment Characteristics, Medical Burden,
   and Life Satisfaction Among Older Primary Care Patients
SO PSYCHOLOGY AND AGING
J9 PSYCHOL AGING
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kirchmann, Helmut; Bayerle, Lisa; Becker, Simone; Blasczyk, Verena; Lindloh, Julia; Strauss, Bernhard] Univ Jena, Inst Psychosocial Med & Psychotherapy, Univ Hosp Jena, Jena, Germany.
   [Nolte, Tobias] Anna Freud Ctr, London, England.
RP Kirchmann, H, Inst Psychosocial Med & Psychotherapy, Stoystr 3, D-07740 Jena, Germany.
EM helmut.kirchmann@med.uni-jena.de
DE attachment; successful aging; life satisfaction; somatic complaints;
   Adult Attachment Prototype Rating
ID INFANT-MOTHER ATTACHMENT; FLEXIBLE GOAL ADJUSTMENT; PSYCHOLOGICAL
   DISTRESS; SOCIAL SUPPORT; STYLE; AGE; PSYCHOTHERAPY; ORIENTATION;
   PERSONALITY; DEPRESSION
AB We investigated whether attachment security, measured by the Adult Attachment Prototype Rating (AAPR), was correlated with life satisfaction, independent of sociodemographic characteristics, medical burden, and age-related coping strategies in a sample of 81 patients (69-73 years) recruited from the register of a general primary care practice. Furthermore, we examined whether patients classified as AAPR-secure reported better adjustment to medical burden in terms of higher life satisfaction than did insecure patients. Attachment security was independently related to life satisfaction. Moreover, the association between medical burden and lower life satisfaction was significantly stronger for insecure than for secure participants. Our findings indicate that interventions to improve attachment security or coping processes related to attachment could help older adults retain life satisfaction.
CR Belsky J, 2002, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V14, P293
   Bodner E, 2010, INT PSYCHOGERIATR, V22, P1353, DOI 10.1017/S1041610210001249
   Boerner K, 2007, HUM DEV, V50, P171, DOI 10.1159/000103358
   Bosquet M, 2006, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V18, P517, DOI 10.1017/S0954579406060275
   Bowlby J., 1980, ATTACHMENT LOSS, V3
   Bowlby J., 1973, ATTACHMENT LOSS
   Bowlby J, 1969, ATTACHMENT LOSS, V1
   BRANDTSTADTER J, 1990, PSYCHOL AGING, V5, P58, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.5.1.58
   Bretherton I., 2008, HDB ATTACHMENT THEOR, V2, P102
   Cassidy J., 2008, HDB ATTACHMENT THEOR
   Christensen K, 2009, LANCET, V374, P1196, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(09)61460-4
   Dulon M, 2003, GESUNDHEITSWESEN, V65, P629
   Foster D, 2003, AGING MENT HEALTH, V7, P398, DOI 10.1080/1360786031000150711
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.3.218
   Gerstorf D, 2008, PSYCHOL AGING, V23, P154, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.23.1.154
   Gick ML, 2010, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V55, P170, DOI 10.1037/a0019358
   Gillath O, 2011, CLIN GERONTOLOGIST, V34, P251, DOI 10.1080/07317115.2011.554345
   Heisel MJ, 2009, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V40, P156, DOI 10.1037/a0014731
   Henselmans I, 2011, PSYCHOL AGING, V26, P174, DOI 10.1037/a0021536
   Heyl V, 2007, EUR PSYCHOL, V12, P119, DOI 10.1027/1016-9040.12.2.119
   Hwang K, 2009, APPL RES QUAL LIFE, V4, P295, DOI 10.1007/s11482-009-9082-x
   Jonker AAGC, 2009, J AGING HEALTH, V21, P1063, DOI 10.1177/0898264309344682
   Kafetsios K, 2006, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V11, P863, DOI 10.1177/1359105306069084
   Kirchmann H, 2012, PSYCHOTHER RES, V22, P95, DOI 10.1080/10503307.2011.626807
   Kirchmann H, 2007, PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED, V57, P334, DOI 10.1055/s-2007-970797
   Levy KN, 2006, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V74, P1027, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.74.6.1027
   McWilliams LA, 2010, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V29, P446, DOI 10.1037/a0020061
   Merz EM, 2009, ATTACH HUM DEV, V11, P203, DOI 10.1080/14616730802625185
   Mikulincer M., 2007, ATTACHMENT ADULTHOOD, P149
   Mikulincer M., 2008, HDB ATTACHMENT THEOR, P503
   MILLER MD, 1992, PSYCHIAT RES, V41, P237, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(92)90005-N
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   Nosper M., 2005, MANUAL CIRS G V 2 1, V2.1
   Perrier CPK, 2010, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V42, P71, DOI 10.1037/a0018337
   Pielage SB, 2005, CLIN PSYCHOL PSYCHOT, V12, P455, DOI 10.1002/cpp.472
   Pilkonis P. A., 1988, J PERSONALITY DISORD, V2, P144
   Pinquart M, 2000, PSYCHOL AGING, V15, P187, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.15.2.187
   Reinecke MA, 2001, BEHAV COGN PSYCHOTH, V29, P129, DOI 10.1017/S1352465801002016
   Schieche M, 2005, DEV PSYCHOBIOL, V46, P293, DOI 10.1002/dev.20065
   Schmidt S, 2002, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V53, P763, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(02)00335-5
   Schmitz U, 1999, Z ENTWICKL PADAGOGIS, V31, P147, DOI 10.1026//0049-8637.31.4.147
   Segrin C, 2007, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V20, P321, DOI 10.1080/10615800701282252
   Seidel D, 2009, HUM FACTORS, V51, P669, DOI 10.1177/0018720809353597
   Smith J., 2001, EUR REV, V9, P461, DOI [10.1017/S1062798701000424, DOI 10.1017/S1062798701000424]
   Sroufe A. L., 2005, DEV PERSON MINNESOTA
   Strauss B., 2006, PSYCHOTHER RES, V16, P579, DOI 10.1080/10503300600608322
   Strauss B. M., 2011, COUNSELING PSYCHOTHE, V11, P275, DOI DOI 10.1080/14733145.2010.548563
   Strauss BM, 1999, Z KLIN PSYCHOL PSYCH, V47, P347
   Tasca G, 2007, PSYCHOTHERAPY, V44, P423, DOI [10.1037/0033-3204.44.4.423, 10.1037/0033-3204,44.4,423]
   Travis LA, 2001, PSYCHOTHERAPY, V38, P149, DOI 10.1037//0033-3204.38.2.149
   Bakermans-Kranenburg MJ, 2009, ATTACH HUM DEV, V11, P223, DOI 10.1080/14616730902814762
   Wampold B. E., 2001, GREAT PSYCHOTHERAPY
   Weinfield N. S., 2008, HDB ATTACHMENT THEOR, V1, P78
   Wensauer M, 1998, Z GERONTOL GERIATR, V31, P362, DOI 10.1007/s003910050060
   Wiendieck G., 1970, Z GERONTOL, V3, P215
   Williams N. L., 2004, J COGNITIVE PSYCHOTH, V18, P7, DOI 10.1891/jcop.18.1.7.2804
   Winecoff A, 2011, SOC COGN AFFECT NEUR, V6, P165, DOI 10.1093/scan/nsq030
   Zakin G, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V34, P819, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00073-9
NR 58
TC 0
BP 1108
EP 1114
PY 2013
PD DEC
VL 28
IS 4
DI 10.1037/a0034750
GA 280QT
UT WOS:000329046600022
ER

PT J
AU Galati, D
   Schmidt, S
   Sini, B
   Tinti, C
   Manzano, M
   Roca, M
   Ferrer, SE
AF Galati, D
   Schmidt, S
   Sini, B
   Tinti, C
   Manzano, M
   Roca, M
   Ferrer, SE
TI Emotional experience in Italy, Spain, and Cuba: A cross-cultural
   comparison
SO PSYCHOLOGIA
J9 PSYCHOLOGIA
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Turin, I-10124 Turin, Italy.
   Univ La Habana, Havana, Cuba.
   Univ Autonoma Barcelona, E-08193 Barcelona, Spain.
RP Galati, D, Univ Turin, Via Verdi 10, I-10124 Turin, Italy.
EM dario.galati@unito.it
DE emotional experience; cross-cultural differences; emotional facets
ID ANTECEDENT APPRAISAL; EVERYDAY LIFE; HAPPINESS; PREDICTIONS; PSYCHOLOGY;
   PROGRESS; PEOPLE; MEMORY; LEVEL; HAPPY
AB A semi-structured questionnaire was administered to students belonging to three different cultural contexts - Italy, Spain and Cuba - to determine what emotional experiences characterize their emotional life and which antecedents generate them. Overall results suggest that cultural context has no decisive influence on how the different emotions are experienced and on their principal components. On the contrary, culture influences the frequency at which the different typologies of emotions occur and are experienced. In fact, positive emotions are reported more frequently by Cuban compared to Italian and Spanish participants. Some minor differences emerged between the three countries regarding antecedents, intensity and duration of emotional experience and some emotional reactions.
CR Basabe N, 2002, COGNITION EMOTION, V16, P103, DOI 10.1080/02699930143000158
   Basabe N, 2000, PSICOTHEMA, V12, P55
   BETHELL L, 1990, HIST AM LATINA, V1
   Boucher J. D., 1983, HUMAN ASSESSMENT CUL, P407
   BOUCHER JD, 1981, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V12, P272, DOI 10.1177/0022022181123002
   BOUCHER JD, 1979, PERSPECTIVES CROSS C, P159
   BRANDT ME, 1985, DIFFERENT PERSPECTIV, P348
   CALATI D, 1995, J CROSS CULTURAL PSY, V26, P123
   COHEN J, 1960, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V20, P37, DOI 10.1177/001316446002000104
   Cordelier S., 1997, WORLD ANN WORLD REV
   Csikszentmihalyi M, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P821, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.54.10.821
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P434
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Ekman P., 1994, NATURE EMOTION FUNDA, P15
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.3.218
   GALATI D, 1998, P 10 C INT SOC RES E, P214
   GALATI D, 2000, EMOTIONAL LEXICON NE, P165
   GALATI D, 1990, GIORN GERONTOL, V38, P439
   GALATI D, 2004, SPECIAL ISSUE POSITI, V27, P41
   GALATI D, 1989, RICERCHE PSICOLOGIA, V4, P41
   GALATI D, 1991, 22 NAT C IT PSYCH SA
   GALATI D, 2005, HAPPINESS CULTURE SU
   Hofstede G, 1980, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE
   Inglehart R., 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W, P165, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1745-6924.2008.00078.X
   KASHIMA Y, 1992, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V31, P111
   Kasser T., 2004, POSITIVE PSYCHOL PRA, P55
   Kitayama S., 1995, CULTURE PSYCHOL READ, P366
   MARKUS HR, 1994, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V20, P568, DOI 10.1177/0146167294205013
   LE RIVEREND J., 1985, HIST EC CUBA
   LEVENSON RW, 1990, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V27, P363, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1990.tb02330.x
   Levine L, 2004, COGNITION EMOTION, V18, P559, DOI 10.1080/02699930341000446
   MARKUS HR, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P224, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.98.2.224
   MASTER D, 1983, PSYCHOL MED, V13, P325
   Mesquita B, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P68, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.1.68
   Morris D., 1977, MANWATCHING
   Myers DG, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P56, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.56
   RUESCH J, 1967, J COMMUN, V17, P276, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-2466.1967.tb01187.x
   Scherer K., 2001, APPRAISAL PROCESSES, P92
   Scherer K. R., 1994, NATURE EMOTION FUNDA, P25
   SCHERER KR, 1986, MOTIV EMOTION, V10, P295, DOI 10.1007/BF00992106
   Scherer K. R., 1984, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V5, P37
   Scherer Klaus R., 1988, COGNITIVE PERSPECTIV, P89
   Scherer KR, 2004, SOC SCI INFORM, V43, P499, DOI 10.1177/0539018404047701
   Scherer KR, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P902, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.5.902
   SCHERER KR, 1983, SOC SCI INFORM, V22, P355, DOI 10.1177/053901883022003002
   Scherer KR, 1997, COGNITION EMOTION, V11, P113, DOI 10.1080/026999397379962
   SCHERER KR, 1986, EXPERIENCEING EMOTIO
   Schyns P, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V43, P3, DOI 10.1023/A:1006814424293
   Suh E, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P482, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.482
   Triandis H. C., 2001, HDB CULTURE PSYCHOL, P35
   Triandis H. C., 1995, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC
   Triandis HC, 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W, P13
   VEENHOVEN R, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P33, DOI 10.1007/BF01078967
   Walker WR, 2003, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V7, P203, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.7.2.203
   WALLBOTT HG, 1986, SOC SCI INFORM, V25, P763, DOI 10.1177/053901886025004001
NR 55
TC 7
BP 268
EP 287
PY 2005
PD DEC
VL 48
IS 4
DI 10.2117/psysoc.2005.268
GA 012CO
UT WOS:000235316000005
ER

PT J
AU STRAUSS, RH
AF STRAUSS, RH
TI SPORTS PHYSICIANS - CAUGHT BETWEEN HEALTH AND THE PURSUIT OF HAPPINESS
SO PHYSICIAN AND SPORTSMEDICINE
J9 PHYSICIAN SPORTSMED
LA English
DT Editorial Material
NR 0
TC 0
BP 26
EP 26
PY 1990
PD MAY
VL 18
IS 5
GA DA885
UT WOS:A1990DA88500002
ER

PT J
AU [Anonymous]
AF [Anonymous]
TI PAINTERS OF HAPPINESS - FRENCH - LEPICHON,Y
SO OEIL-MAGAZINE INTERNATIONAL D ART
J9 OEIL-MAG INT ART
LA French
DT Book Review
CR LEPICHON Y, PEINTRES DU BONHEUR
NR 1
TC 0
BP 65
EP 65
PY 1983
IS 339
GA RN050
UT WOS:A1983RN05000011
ER

PT J
AU Aknin, LB
   Dunn, EW
   Whillans, AV
   Grant, AM
   Norton, MI
AF Aknin, Lara B.
   Dunn, Elizabeth W.
   Whillans, Ashley V.
   Grant, Adam M.
   Norton, Michael I.
TI Making a difference matters: Impact unlocks the emotional benefits of
   prosocial spending
SO JOURNAL OF ECONOMIC BEHAVIOR & ORGANIZATION
J9 J ECON BEHAV ORGAN
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Aknin, Lara B.] Simon Fraser Univ, Burnaby, BC V5A 1S6, Canada.
   [Dunn, Elizabeth W.; Whillans, Ashley V.] Univ British Columbia, Vancouver, BC V5Z 1M9, Canada.
   [Grant, Adam M.] Wharton Business Sch, Philadelphia, PA USA.
   [Norton, Michael I.] Harvard Univ, Sch Business, Cambridge, MA 02138 USA.
RP Aknin, LB, Simon Fraser Univ, Dept Psychol, 8888 Univ Dr, Burnaby, BC V5A 1S6, Canada.
EM laknin@sfu.ca
DE Prosocial spending; Prosocial impact; Subjective well-being; Happiness;
   Donations
ID SELF-DETERMINATION; BEHAVIOR; MOTIVATION; HAPPINESS; VALIDATION;
   ALTRUISM; VICTIM; SCALE; MONEY
AB When does giving lead to happiness? Here, we present two studies demonstrating that the emotional benefits of spending money on others (prosocial spending) are unleashed when givers are aware of their positive impact. In Study 1, an experiment using real charitable appeals, giving more money to charity led to higher levels of happiness only when participants gave to causes that explained how these funds are used to make a difference in the life of a recipient. In Study 2, participants were asked to reflect upon a time they spent money on themselves or on others in a way that either had a positive impact or had no impact. Participants who recalled a time they spent on others that had a positive impact were happiest. Together, these results suggest that highlighting the impact of prosocial spending can increase the emotional rewards of giving. (C) 2013 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Abdel-Khalek AM, 2006, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V34, P139, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2006.34.2.139
   Aknin L.B., 2011, J HAPPINESS STUD, V13, P347
   Aknin LB, 2012, PLOS ONE, V7, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0039211
   Aknin L.B., J PERSONALI IN PRESS
   BANDURA A, 1977, PSYCHOL REV, V84, P191, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.84.2.191
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   Diener E, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V57, P119, DOI 10.1023/A:1014411319119
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dunn EW, 2008, SCIENCE, V319, P1687, DOI 10.1126/science.1150952
   Grant AM, 2010, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V98, P946, DOI 10.1037/a0017935
   Grant AM, 2008, J APPL PSYCHOL, V93, P108, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.93.1.108
   Grant AM, 2007, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V103, P53, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2006.05.004
   Jenni KE, 1997, J RISK UNCERTAINTY, V14, P235, DOI 10.1023/A:1007740225484
   Kashdan TB, 2008, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V3, P219, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760802303044
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1006824100041
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   Norton MI, 2012, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V22, P453, DOI 10.1016/j.jcps.2011.08.002
   Penner LA, 2005, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V56, P365, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.56.091103.070141
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   Simmons JP, 2011, PSYCHOL SCI, V22, P1359, DOI 10.1177/0956797611417632
   Small DA, 2003, J RISK UNCERTAINTY, V26, P5, DOI 10.1023/A:1022299422219
   SMITH KD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P641, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.57.4.641
   Van Boven L, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P1193, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.6.1193
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Weinstein N, 2010, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V98, P222, DOI 10.1037/a0016984
   WHITE RW, 1959, PSYCHOL REV, V66, P297, DOI 10.1037/h0040934
   WILLIAMSON GM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P722, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.56.5.722
NR 27
TC 0
BP 90
EP 95
PY 2013
PD APR
VL 88
DI 10.1016/j.jebo.2013.01.008
GA 126PC
UT WOS:000317632100009
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Gallagher, EM
   Hunter, M
   Scott, VJ
AF Gallagher, EM
   Hunter, M
   Scott, VJ
TI The nature of falling among community dwelling seniors
SO CANADIAN JOURNAL ON AGING-REVUE CANADIENNE DU VIEILLISSEMENT
J9 CAN J AGING
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Victoria, Sch Nursing, Victoria, BC V8X 2Y2, Canada.
RP Gallagher, EM, Univ Victoria, Sch Nursing, Victoria, BC V8X 2Y2, Canada.
ID DISABLEMENT PROCESS; ELDERLY PERSONS; OLDER ADULTS; HEALTH; RISK;
   FREQUENCY; INJURIES; PEOPLE
AB This paper analyses data pertaining to falls from a 1995 random survey of 1,285 seniors living in the Capital Regional District of British Columbia. In the preceding six months, 211 (16.5%) people reported falling at least once. The overall rate for women was 18.6 per hundred compared with 13.3 for men. The study also examined relationships between falling and an array of demographic, health, psychological and psychosocial variables. The Likelihood of falling increased directly with age and chronic illness, as well, as indirectly with age, SES, and gender via chronic illness (i.e. older, poorer women tend to have more chronic illness which then leads to a higher incidence of falling). In turn, falling was directly related to increased dependence, and through it indirectly related to health satisfaction, mental health and a measure of life satisfaction.
CR ALEXANDER BH, 1992, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V82, P1020, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.82.7.1020
   ARFKEN CL, 1994, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V84, P565, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.84.4.565
   ASCHE C, 1998, UNPUB COSTS FALLS SE
   BARUSCH AS, 1994, OLDER WOMEN POVERTY
   Campbell AJ, 1989, J GERONTOL, V44, P112, DOI 10.1093/geronj/44.4.M112
   CAMPBELL A J, 1981, Age and Ageing, V10, P264, DOI 10.1093/ageing/10.4.264
   Chappell N L, 1993, J Aging Soc Policy, V5, P39, DOI 10.1300/J031v05n01_04
   CHAPPELL NL, 1996, WHAT DETERMINES HLTH, P54
   Commodore D I, 1995, Rehabil Nurs, V20, P84
   CUMMING RG, 1994, J AM GERIATR SOC, V42, P774
   ELSTON JM, 1991, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V81, P335, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.81.3.335
   EVANS R, 1990, 6 PROD HLTH CONS CAR
   Evans RG, 1994, WHY ARE SOME PEOPLE
   FIATARONE MA, 1994, NEW ENGL J MED, V330, P1769, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199406233302501
   FLEMINGMORAN MHK, 1992, UNPUB SEX DIFFERENCE
   GALLAGHER E, 1997, CANADIAN J PUBLI MAR, P129
   GALLAGHER E, 1995, COMMUNITY PAPER SERI, V3
   *HLTH CAN, 1998, POP HLTH FUND GUID A
   HORN G, 1994, IEEE T COMPON PACK A, V17, P1
   JOHNSON RJ, 1993, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V34, P105, DOI 10.2307/2137238
   Kozma A, 1991, PSYCHOL WELL BEING L
   LANGLOIS JA, 1995, J AM GERIATR SOC, V43, P275
   Lawrence RH, 1996, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V51, pS173
   LIPSITZ LA, 1994, J AM GERIATR SOC, V42, P953
   Lynch JW, 1997, NEW ENGL J MED, V337, P1889, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199712253372606
   NAGI SZ, 1976, MILBANK FUND Q, V54, P439, DOI 10.2307/3349677
   OLOUGHLIN JL, 1993, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V137, P342
   Prudham D, 1981, Age Ageing, V10, P141
   RAINA P, 1997, 18 IESOP
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   SATTIN RW, 1992, ANNU REV PUBL HEALTH, V13, P489, DOI 10.1146/annurev.pu.13.050192.002421
   Saunders P, 1998, AUST NZ J PUBL HEAL, V22, P11, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-842X.1998.tb01139.x
   SPEECHLEY M, 1991, J AM GERIATR SOC, V39, P46
   VERBRUGGE LM, 1994, SOC SCI MED, V38, P1, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)90294-1
   WALLER PF, 1985, AGING PUBLIC HLTH, V1, P103
   1996, STRATEGIES POPULATIO, V30, P106
NR 36
TC 2
BP 348
EP 362
PY 1999
PD FAL
VL 18
IS 3
DI 10.1017/S0714980800009910
GA 247ZD
UT WOS:000083250100005
ER

PT B
AU Zuehlke, P
   Li, JH
   Talaei-Khoei, A
   Ray, P
AF Zuehlke, Philipp
   Li, JunHua
   Talaei-Khoei, Amir
   Ray, Pradeep
TI A Functional Specification for mobile eHealth (mHealth) Systems
SO 2009 11TH INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON E-HEALTH NETWORKING, APPLICATIONS AND SERVICES (HEALTHCOM 2009)
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Zuehlke, Philipp; Li, JunHua; Talaei-Khoei, Amir; Ray, Pradeep] Univ New S Wales, Asia Pacific Ubiquitous Healthcare Res Ctr APuHC, Sydney, NSW, Australia.
RP Zuehlke, P, Univ New S Wales, Asia Pacific Ubiquitous Healthcare Res Ctr APuHC, Sydney, NSW, Australia.
EM p.zuehlke@stud.tu-darmstadt.de; junhua.li@student.unsw.edu.au;
   amirtk@student.unsw.edu.au; p.ray@unsw.edu.au
DE mHealth; EHR; Specification
AB The declining cognitive and motor abilities has become a major problem in the health care of the elderly, often leading to potentially fatal falls. Current rehabilitation strategies to address this issue include routine physiotherapy which is often dull and boring for the patient, leading to poor adherence. In recent years, the use of video games in physical therapy has reportedly had a positive affect on rehabilitation strategies. We propose using a modified version of a music video game, Dance Dance Revolution (DDR), to motivate the elderly and increase adherence to rehabilitation. We also present the design of a mobile monitoring system which allows the health professional to monitor the patient's progress.
CR ALVAREZ RC, 2002, PROMISE E HLTH CANAD, P4
   BANITSAS K, 2002, J MED MARKETING, V2, P136, DOI 10.1057/palgrave.jmm.5040067
   *I MED, KEY CAP EL HLTH REC
   *ISO, ISOTR20514
   Istepanian RSH, 2004, IEEE T INF TECHNOL B, V8, P405, DOI 10.1109/TITB.2004.840019
   KWANKAM SY, COMMONWEALTH HLTH MI
   LI J, 2008, HUMANITARIAN TECHNOL
   LI J, 2009, INT J INTER IN PRESS
   OSHITANI H, 2008, EID, V14
   SAROH M, 2008, P EHEALTH CONN BELL
   SHARMA C, 2008, P EHEALTH CONN BELL
   SILBER D, 2003, EUR COMM INF SOC EHE
   Wanless D., 2002, SECURING OUR FUTURE
   *WHO, GLOB SHORT HLTH WORK
NR 14
TC 0
BP 74
EP 78
PY 2009
DI 10.1109/HEALTH.2009.5406201
GA BTL55
UT WOS:000287219300013
ER

PT J
AU Tsai, MC
AF Tsai, Ming-Chang
TI Market Openness, Transition Economies and Subjective Wellbeing
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 Natl Taipei Univ, Dept Sociol, Taipei 237, Taiwan.
RP Tsai, MC, Natl Taipei Univ, Dept Sociol, 151 Univ Rd, Taipei 237, Taiwan.
EM mtsai@mail.ntpu.edu.tw
DE Market economy; Price stabilization; Wellbeing
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; HAPPINESS; INCOME; NATIONS; WEALTH
AB This study attempts to examine the impact on subjective wellbeing (SWB) of economic openness as a social institution. The empirical testing of the liberal argument for the importance of market openness in human wellness is based on a cross-national design. Average scores of 'feeling of happiness' in 65 countries and 'life satisfaction' in 76 countries measured during the 1990s that are drawn from the World Database of Happiness overseen by Veenhoven (2006) are modeled as dependent variables. Regression analysis generates favorable results for the liberal argument in that length of being an open economy (versus closed economy) boosts the level of happiness, while transition to openness augments life satisfaction. Although the post communist countries registered less happiness in the early phase of transition towards the market economy, in general, our model specification indicates that an open market in itself was not responsible for this region's unpleasant psychology.
CR Aldcroft David, 2001, EUROPEAN EC 1914 200
   Allison PD, 1990, SOCIOL METHODOL, V20, P93, DOI DOI 10.2307/271083
   Arthaud-Day ML, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V74, P511, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-6397-8
   Baumol William J., 1982, EC PRINCIPLES POLICY
   BERGLUND S, 2001, CHALLENGES DEMOCRACY
   BJORNSKOV C, 2007, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P317
   Bjornskov C, 2008, SOC CHOICE WELFARE, V30, P119, DOI 10.1007/s00355-007-0225-4
   DIENER E, 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W
   Dorn D, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V82, P505, DOI 10.1007/s11205-006-9048-4
   Easterlin RA, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V70, P243, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-8393-4
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   ECKERSLEY R, 2000, J HAPPINESS STUDIES, V0001
   Fox J, 1991, REGRESSION DIAGNOSTI
   Frey BS, 2000, ECON J, V110, P918, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00570
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Frijters P, 2004, AM ECON REV, V94, P730, DOI 10.1257/0002828041464551
   Gough I, 2007, WELLBEING IN DEVELOPING COUNTRIES: FROM THEORY TO RESEARCH, P3, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511488986.002
   Hagerty MR, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V64, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1024790530822
   HAYEK F, 1991, EC FREEDOM
   Hayek F.A., 1991, ROAD SERFDOM
   Hayo B, 2003, J ECON PSYCHOL, V24, P329, DOI 10.1016/S0167-4870(02)00173-3
   Hayo B., 2007, EC SYSTEMS, V31, P204, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.ECOSYS.2006.08.003
   INGLEHART R, 1988, GOV OPPOS, V23, P440, DOI 10.1111/j.1477-7053.1988.tb00097.x
   Inglehart R., 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W, P165, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1745-6924.2008.00078.X
   International Monetary Fund, 2002, GOV FIN STAT YB
   Johnston J., 1997, ECONOMETRIC METHODS
   Kukathas C., 1989, HAYEK MODERN LIBERAL
   Lane R. E., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P103, DOI 10.1023/A:1010080228107
   Lane RE, 2000, LOSS HAPPINESS MARKE
   MARSHALL MG, 2006, POLITICAL REGIME CHA
   Melech G., 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W, P219
   Nee V, 2005, HANDBOOK OF ECONOMIC SOCIOLOGY, SECOND EDITION, P49
   Ott J., 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P397, DOI [10.1007/s10902-005-8856-6, DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-8856-6]
   Ovaska T., 2006, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V35, P308, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.SOCEC.2005.11.054
   Peiro A., 2006, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V35, P348, DOI 10.1016/j.socec.2005.11.042
   PERLMAN M, 1997, HAYEK EC SOCIAL PHIL, P221
   Radcliff B, 2001, AM POLIT SCI REV, V95, P939
   Sanfey P., 2005, 91 EUR BANK REC DEV
   Smart Barry, 2003, EC CULTURE SOC SOCIO
   Szelenyi I, 1996, AM J SOCIOL, V101, P1082, DOI 10.1086/230791
   TSAI MC, 2008, QUALITY LIF IN PRESS
   VEENHOVEN R, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P33, DOI 10.1007/BF01078967
   Veenhoven R, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V71, P61, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-8014-2
   Veenhoven R., 2006, WORLD DATABASE HAPPI
   WACZIARG R, 2003, 10152 NAT BUR EC
   WHITE H, 1980, ECONOMETRICA, V48, P817, DOI 10.2307/1912934
   Wolfers Justin, 2003, INT FINANC, V6, P1, DOI 10.1111/1468-2362.00112
   *WORLD BANK, 2004, WORLD DEV IND CD ROM
NR 48
TC 6
BP 523
EP 539
PY 2009
PD OCT
VL 10
IS 5
DI 10.1007/s10902-008-9107-4
GA 495IN
UT WOS:000269884500002
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Powell, T
   Gilson, R
   Collin, C
AF Powell, Trevor
   Gilson, Rachael
   Collin, Christine
TI TBI 13 years on: factors associated with post-traumatic growth
SO DISABILITY AND REHABILITATION
J9 DISABIL REHABIL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Powell, Trevor] Berkshire Healthcare NHS Fdn Trust, Erleigh Rd Clin, Reading RG1 5LR, Berks, England.
   [Collin, Christine] Fdn Trust, RBH, Reading, Berks, England.
RP Powell, T, Berkshire Healthcare NHS Fdn Trust, Erleigh Rd Clin, 25 Erleigh Rd, Reading RG1 5LR, Berks, England.
EM trevor.powell@berkshire.nhs.uk
DE Head injury; meaning; post-traumatic growth; purpose; social support;
   spirituality; TBI
ID TRAUMATIC BRAIN-INJURY; FOLLOW-UP; HEAD-INJURY; SCALE; DEPRESSION;
   OPTIMISM; REHABILITATION; PREDICTORS; COMMUNITY; ANXIETY
AB Purpose: To investigate factors associated with post-traumatic growth (PTG) 13 years after severe traumatic brain injury (TBI) and to see if PTG had remained consistent between 11 and 13 years after injury. Method: TBI survivors (n = 21), were interviewed and completed face-to face administration of questionnaires measuring PTG and factors potentially associated with PTG. The design was a longitudinal follow-up study. Results: Factors significantly associated with PTG included: having a sense of personal meaning (purpose and coherence), high life satisfaction now, social support, high-activity levels, a high number of life events, having paid work, new stable relationships after injury, milder disability, and having religious faith. Having a high level of "purpose" was the best predictor of PTG. There was no change in PTG between 11 and 13 years after injury suggesting PTG is a relatively stable phenomenon once established after the early years. Conclusion: Clinicians should be aware of PTG and how it is associated with factors such as "meaning" and "purpose" as well as demographic factors such as, social support, activity such as work, new and stable relationships, milder disability and a shift towards spiritual values. Clinicians can focus advice, resource and effort on supporting these developments.
CR ANDERSONPARENTE JK, 1990, COGNITIVE REHABILITA, V8, P22
   [Anonymous], 2003, SPSS PC VERS 14 0 IB
   Barskova T, 2009, DISABIL REHABIL, V31, P1709, DOI 10.1080/09638280902738441
   Branholm IB, 1991, J REHABIL SCI, V4, P29
   Brooks N, 1981, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V2, P1
   Crown S., 1979, MANUAL CROWN CRISP E
   Frankl V. E., 1963, MANS SEARCH MEANING
   Hawley CA, 2008, BRAIN INJURY, V22, P427, DOI 10.1080/02699050802064607
   Helgeson VS, 2006, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V74, P797, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.74.5.797
   HOLMES TH, 1967, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V11, P213, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(67)90010-4
   IDLER EL, 1992, AM J SOCIOL, V97, P1052, DOI 10.1086/229861
   JENNETT B, 1975, LANCET, V1, P480
   Koponen S, 2002, AM J PSYCHIAT, V159, P1315, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.159.8.1315
   Lelorain S, 2010, J CLIN PSYCHOL MED S, V17, P14, DOI 10.1007/s10880-009-9183-6
   Linge FR, 1997, INJURED BRAINS MED M
   Linley PA, 2004, J TRAUMA STRESS, V17, P11, DOI 10.1023/B:JOTS.0000014671.27856.7e
   McGrath J, 2004, CLIN REHABIL, V18, P767, DOI 10.1191/0269215504cr802oa
   McGrath JC, 2006, BRAIN INJURY, V20, P767, DOI 10.1080/02699050600664566
   Medical Disability Society, 1998, MAN TRAUM BRAIN INJ
   Nochi M, 2000, SOC SCI MED, V51, P1795, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(00)00111-8
   Peleg G, 2009, BRAIN INJURY, V23, P800, DOI 10.1080/02699050903196696
   Powell JH, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P1213, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90265-9
   Powell T, 2007, BRAIN INJURY, V21, P31, DOI 10.1080/02699050601106245
   Reker GT, 1997, GERONTOLOGIST, V37, P709
   Reker GT, 2007, LIFE ATTITUDE PROFIL
   ROTTER JB, 1966, PSYCHOL MONOGR, V80, P1
   SCHEIER MF, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.6.1063
   Schwarzer R, 1995, MEASURES HLTH PSYCHO
   Sherer M, 2004, AWARENESS QUESTIONNA
   Simpson G, 2007, BRAIN INJURY, V21, P1335, DOI 10.1080/02699050701785542
   Stanton AL, 2002, J CLIN ONCOL, V20, P4160, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2002.08.521
   TATE RL, 1989, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V52, P1128, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.52.10.1128
   Tedeschi R, 2006, HDB POSTTRAMATIC GRO
   Tedeschi RG, 1996, J TRAUMA STRESS, V9, P455, DOI 10.1007/BF02103658
   Tennen H., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P584
   Wood RL, 2004, NEUROPSYCHOL REHABIL, V14, P329, DOI 10.1080/09602010343000255
   ZIGMOND AS, 1983, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V67, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1983.tb09716.x
   ZIMET GD, 1988, J PERS ASSESS, V52, P30, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5201_2
NR 38
TC 2
BP 1461
EP 1467
PY 2012
VL 34
IS 17
DI 10.3109/09638288.2011.644384
GA 965VH
UT WOS:000305794900007
ER

PT J
AU Siewert, K
   Antoniw, K
   Kubiak, T
   Weber, H
AF Siewert, Kerstin
   Antoniw, Katja
   Kubiak, Thomas
   Weber, Hannelore
TI The more the better? The relationship between mismatches in social
   support and subjective well-being in daily life
SO JOURNAL OF HEALTH PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J HEALTH PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Siewert, Kerstin] Ernst Moritz Arndt Univ Greifswald, Inst Psychol, D-17487 Greifswald, Germany.
RP Siewert, K, Ernst Moritz Arndt Univ Greifswald, Inst Psychol, Franz Mehring Str 47, D-17487 Greifswald, Germany.
EM siewert@uni-greifswald.de
DE daily experience sampling; discrepancies between desired and received
   support; negative affect; perceived stress; subjective well-being
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; NEGATIVE AFFECT; SELF-EFFICACY; OUTCOME EXPECTATIONS;
   DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS; MULTIPLE-SCLEROSIS; STRESS; HEALTH; YOUNG; BEHAVIOR
AB In this study, we examined the relationship between discrepancies between desired and received support and subjective well-being, as indicated by negative affect and perceived stress, in daily life. Participants were 30 undergraduates who were equipped with hand-held computers for seven days. Results showed that underprovision of support predicted lower well-being, whereas overprovision was related to higher wellbeing, suggesting a linear relationship. Emotional support proved to be more influential than practical and informational support. In contrast to previous research, perceived social support turned out to be unrelated to well-being in daily life.
CR ABBEY A, 1985, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V6, P111, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp0602_2
   Anderson ES, 2007, ANN BEHAV MED, V34, P304, DOI 10.1007/BF02874555
   Anderson ES, 2006, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V25, P510, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.25.4.510
   Bloom JR, 2001, SOC SCI MED, V53, P1513, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(00)00440-8
   Bolger N, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P953, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.6.953
   Bolger N, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P579, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145030
   Brock RL, 2008, J FAM PSYCHOL, V22, P11, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.22.1.11
   Brock RL, 2009, J FAM PSYCHOL, V23, P181, DOI 10.1037/a0015402
   BURKERT S, 2006, STRESS ANXIETY APPL, P36
   COHEN S, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P310, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.98.2.310
   Coyne J. C., 1988, MARSHALING SOCIAL SU, P305
   Dehle C, 2001, AM J FAM THER, V29, P307, DOI 10.1080/01926180126500
   Ebner-Priemer UW, 2007, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V23, P214, DOI 10.1027/1015-5759.23.4.214
   EMMONS RA, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P947, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.5.947
   Fahrenberg J, 2007, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V23, P206, DOI 10.1027/1015-5759.23.4.206
   Fahrenberg J, 2001, PROGR AMBULATORY ASS
   FURR MR, 2009, EUROPEAN J PERSONALI, V23, P369
   Gleason MEJ, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V94, P824, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.94.5.824
   Hann D, 2002, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V52, P279, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(01)00235-5
   HANN DM, 1995, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V4, P213, DOI 10.1002/pon.2960040307
   HARLOW RE, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P329, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.2.329
   Hektner J. M., 2007, EXPERIENCE SAMPLING
   Helgeson VS, 2003, QUAL LIFE RES, V12, P25, DOI 10.1023/A:1023509117524
   Joekes K, 2007, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V12, P4, DOI 10.1177/1359105306069096
   Kafetsios K, 2006, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V11, P863, DOI 10.1177/1359105306069084
   Kettmann JDJ, 2008, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V13, P39, DOI 10.1177/1359105307084310
   Kleiboer AM, 2007, SOC SCI MED, V64, P389, DOI 10.1016/j.soescimed.2006.07.016
   Kleiboer AM, 2006, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V13, P485, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.2006.00131.x
   KRAUSE N, 1989, PSYCHOL AGING, V4, P88, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.4.1.88
   Krohne HW, 1996, DIAGNOSTICA, V42, P139
   KUBIAK T, 2010, OPTIMISM PERCEIVED S
   LETTNER K, 1996, Z DIFFERENTIELLE DIA, V17, P170
   Martire LM, 2002, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V21, P167, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.21.2.167
   NELSON G, 1990, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V18, P239, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(199007)18:3<239::AID-JCOP2290180307>3.0.CO;2-N
   Nezlek JB, 2007, EUR J PERSONALITY, V21, P789, DOI 10.1002/per.640
   O'Donovan A, 2008, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V13, P1147, DOI 10.1177/1359105308095968
   Pakenham KI, 2007, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V12, P89, DOI 10.1177/1359105307071743
   Perrez M, 2000, CLIN PSYCHOL PSYCHOT, V7, P326, DOI 10.1002/1099-0879(200010)7:4<326::AID-CPP266>3.0.CO;2-0
   Rafaeli E., 2009, J FAMILY THEORY REV, V1, P20, DOI [10.1111/j.1756-2589.2009.00003.x, DOI 10.1111/J.1756-2589.2009.00003.X]
   Reinhardt JP, 2006, J SOC PERS RELAT, V23, P117, DOI 10.1177/0265407506060182
   REVENSON TA, 1991, SOC SCI MED, V33, P807, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(91)90385-P
   Reynolds JS, 2004, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V23, P425, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.23.4.425
   Sarason IG, 1990, SOCIAL SUPPORT INTER, P319
   Schulz U, 2003, DIAGNOSTICA, V49, P73, DOI 10.1026//0012-1924.49.2.73
   SCHWARZER R, 1991, J SOC PERS RELAT, V8, P99, DOI 10.1177/0265407591081005
   Sheng X, 2010, J TRANSCULT NURS, V21, P35, DOI 10.1177/1043659609348619
   Shiffman S, 2008, ANNU REV CLIN PSYCHO, V4, P1, DOI 10.1146/annurev.clinpsy.3.022806.091415
   Steptoe A, 1996, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V41, P171, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(96)00095-5
   Uchino BN, 2004, SOCIAL SUPPORT PHYS
   Vandervoort D, 1999, CURR PSYCHOL, V18, P205, DOI 10.1007/s12144-999-1029-8
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wills TA, 2001, HANDBOOK OF HEALTH PSYCHOLOGY, P209
   WINEFIELD HR, 1992, J PERS ASSESS, V58, P198, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5801_17
NR 53
TC 4
BP 621
EP 631
PY 2011
PD MAY
VL 16
IS 4
DI 10.1177/1359105310385366
GA 750ME
UT WOS:000289550300007
ER

PT J
AU Carlsson, GE
   Moller, A
   Blomstrand, C
AF Carlsson, GE
   Moller, A
   Blomstrand, C
TI Consequences of mild stroke in persons < 75 years - A 1-year follow-up
SO CEREBROVASCULAR DISEASES
J9 CEREBROVASC DIS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Gothenburg, Sahlgrenska Acad, Stroke Res Grp, Inst Clin Neurosci, Gothenburg, Sweden.
   Univ Gothenburg, Sahlgrenska Acad, Dept Obstet & Gynaecol, Inst Hlth Women & Children, Gothenburg, Sweden.
RP Carlsson, GE, Sahlgrens Univ Hosp, Stroke Res Grp, Inst Clin Neurosci, SE-41315 Gothenburg, Sweden.
DE astheno-emotional disorder; fatigue; life satisfaction; mild stroke;
   one-year follow-up; outcome
ID CASE-FATALITY RATE; NATURAL-HISTORY; NORTHERN SWEDEN; FATIGUE; SEVERITY;
   INFARCT; TRENDS; LONG
AB Background and Purpose: Mild strokes can be neglected regarding subtle sequels as fatigue, and cognitive and emotional changes. We have addressed this topic by exploring late consequences of an initially mild stroke (Barthel score greater than or equal to50). Accordingly, we assayed impairment, disability and handicap data 1 year after the first-ever stroke in persons <75 years, focusing on symptoms as fatigue, concentration difficulties, memory disturbances, emotional lability, stress resistance, anxiety and uneasiness, symptoms comprised in the astheno-emotional disorder (AED), and its relation to life satisfaction. Results: The mean value of the Barthel Index was 99.5 (SD 0.5) and 25% scored 0-1 on the Oxford Handicap Scale. AED was diagnosed in 71% of the patients, and fatigue was experienced by 72%. AED correlated significantly with life satisfaction, handicap and depression. Life satisfaction was significantly below that of norm values according to satisfaction with life as a whole, sex life and ability to manage selfcare. Conclusions: Our findings emphasize that 'hidden dysfunctions' not so easily discovered within the hospital context are common consequences of mild stroke. The concept of mild stroke as principally founded in motor function or ability in P-ADL therefore seems to be insufficient with respect to the patient long-term perspective. Copyright (C) 2003 S. Karger AG, Basel.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   BAMFORD J, 1991, LANCET, V337, P1521, DOI 10.1016/0140-6736(91)93206-O
   BAMFORD JM, 1989, STROKE, V20, P828
   *BOARD DIR NAT STR, 2000, AN REP NAT STROK REG
   Carota A, 2002, CURR OPIN NEUROL, V15, P57, DOI 10.1097/00019052-200202000-00010
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   Forsberg-Warleby G, 2002, CLIN REHABIL, V16, P506, DOI 10.1191/0269215502cr511oa
   Friedman P. J., 1992, CLIN REHABIL, V6, P23, DOI 10.1177/026921559200600104
   Fugl-Meyer A., 1991, CLIN REHABIL, V5, P25, DOI 10.1177/026921559100500105
   FUGLMEYER K, 1998, SEX SVERIGE SEXUALLI, P217
   Ingles JL, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P173, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90116-8
   Lindqvist G, 1993, Acta Psychiatr Scand Suppl, V373, P5
   MAHONEY F I, 1965, Md State Med J, V14, P61
   Numminen H, 2000, STROKE, V31, P651
   Peltonen M, 1998, STROKE, V29, P1358
   Robinson RG, 1997, ANNU REV MED, V48, P217
   Rodholm M, 2001, ACTA NEUROL SCAND, V103, P379, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0404.2001.103006379.x
   RODHOLM M, IN PRESS ACTA PSYCHI
   ASPLUND K, 1985, STROKE, V16, P885
   Staub F, 2001, EUR NEUROL, V45, P3, DOI 10.1159/000052081
   Staub F, 2001, CEREBROVASC DIS, V12, P75, DOI 10.1159/000047685
   STEGMAYR B, 1994, STROKE, V25, P1738
   *STROK UN TRIAL CO, 1999, COCHRANE LIBR
   Tullberg M, 2000, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V69, P74, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.69.1.74
   van der Werf SP, 2001, EUR NEUROL, V45, P28, DOI 10.1159/000052085
   Van Zandvoort MJE, 1998, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V65, P697, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.65.5.697
   WADE DT, 1987, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V50, P177, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.50.2.177
NR 27
TC 63
BP 383
EP 388
PY 2003
VL 16
IS 4
DI 10.1159/000072561
GA 725TX
UT WOS:000185559400008
ER

PT J
AU Segal, NL
AF Segal, Nancy L.
TI Dvojcata Asociace: The First International Twins Conference in Prague,
   Czech Republic. Research Reviews: Twinning trends in East Flanders;
   Twinning trends around the world. Twins in the News: 'Mixed race' twins;
   Mysterious languages; Piano duo; Happiness and more
SO TWIN RESEARCH AND HUMAN GENETICS
J9 TWIN RES HUM GENET
LA English
DT Editorial Material
C1 Calif State Univ Fullerton, Dept Psychol, Fullerton, CA 92834 USA.
RP Segal, NL, Calif State Univ Fullerton, Dept Psychol, Fullerton, CA 92834 USA.
EM nsegal@fullerton.edu
ID NATURAL EXPERIMENT; DELAY
CR BAKKER P, 1987, ACTA GENET MED GEMEL, V36, P233
   Derom C., 2011, HUMAN REPROD, V26, P247
   James WH, 1995, HUM REPROD, V10, P3042
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   Moorhead Joanna, 2011, GUARDIAN
   Rutter M, 2003, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V44, P326, DOI 10.1111/1469-7610.00125
   Segal N. L., 2000, ENTWINED LIVES TWINS
   Smits J, 2011, PLOS ONE, V6, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0025239
   The Economist, 2011, ECONOMIST       1015, V401, P755
   The Schubert Club, 2011, C M NAUGHT PIAN DUO, P16
   Thorpe K, 2003, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V44, P342, DOI 10.1111/1469-7610.00126
   Weidinger P., 2011, CRIME MYSTERY 10 MOR
NR 12
TC 0
BP 138
EP 142
PY 2012
PD FEB
VL 15
IS 1
DI 10.1375/twin.15.1.138
GA 936XW
UT WOS:000303624300019
ER

PT J
AU Kring, AM
   Persons, JB
   Thomas, C
AF Kring, Ann M.
   Persons, Jacqueline B.
   Thomas, Cannon
TI Changes in affect during treatment for depression and anxiety
SO BEHAVIOUR RESEARCH AND THERAPY
J9 BEHAV RES THER
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Univ Calif Berkeley, Dept Psychol, Berkeley, CA 94720 USA.
   Ctr Cognit Therapy, San Francisco Bay Area, San Francisco, CA USA.
   San Francisco Grp Evidence Based Psychotherapy, San Francisco, CA USA.
RP Kring, AM, Univ Calif Berkeley, Dept Psychol, 3210 Tolman Hall, Berkeley, CA 94720 USA.
EM akring@berkeley.edu
DE anxiety; depression; affect; tripartite model; case formulation;
   comorbidity
ID COMORBIDITY SURVEY REPLICATION; COGNITIVE-BEHAVIOR THERAPY; DSM-IV
   ANXIETY; TRIPARTITE MODEL; NEGATIVE AFFECT; MOOD DISORDERS; SYMPTOM
   STRUCTURE; OLDER-ADULTS; PSYCHOTHERAPY; DIMENSIONS
AB We tested the hypothesis that the tripartite model [Clark, L. A., & Watson, D. (1991). Tripartite model of anxiety and depression: Psychometric evidence and psychometric implications. Journal of Abnormal Psychology, 100, 316-336] can be extended to account for change during treatment for anxiety and depression. Forty-one patients treated naturalistically in private practice with cognitive behavior therapy completed weekly measures of depression, anxiety, negative affect (NA), positive affect (PA), and anxious arousal (AA). Consistent with the model, NA was associated with anxiety and depression during treatment, PA was more strongly related to depression than to anxiety, and AA was more strongly related to anxiety than to depression. As predicted, symptoms of depression and anxiety and NA all decreased during treatment. As predicted. AA also decreased, particularly for patients with panic disorder. PA increased during treatment, but only for patients who showed a significant decline in depression and only over an extended period of treatment. Nearly two-thirds of the variance in anxiety change was accounted for by changes in depression and NA, and just over three-fourths of the variance in depression change was accounted for by changes in anxiety and NA, indicating that much of the change in anxiety and depression across the course of treatment is shared in common. (c) 2007 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 2002, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Barkham M, 2006, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V74, P160, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.74.1.160
   Barlow DH, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P1247, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.11.1247
   Barlow DH, 2004, BEHAV THER, V35, P205, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(04)80036-4
   Beck A. T., 1985, ANXIETY DISORDERS PH
   Beck AT, 1987, MANUAL REVISED BECK
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P651
   BECK AT, 1979, COGNITIVE THERAPY DE
   Beck JG, 2003, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V15, P184, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.15.2.184
   Beck R, 2001, COGNITIVE THER RES, V25, P829, DOI 10.1023/A:1012983726272
   Brown TA, 2001, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V110, P585, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.110.4.585
   Brown TA, 1998, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V107, P179, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.107.2.179
   Burns DD, 1998, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V66, P461
   CLARK LA, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P316, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.3.316
   Cook JM, 2004, PSYCHOL AGING, V19, P444, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.19.3.444
   Cronbach LJ., 1951, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V6, P297, DOI DOI 10.1007/BF02310555
   CURRAN PJ, 2000, MULT APPL BK SER, P1
   Hayes S., 1999, ACCEPTANCE COMMITMEN
   HOWARD KI, 1986, AM PSYCHOL, V41, P159, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.41.2.159
   ILARDI SS, 1994, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V1, P138
   Joiner TE, 1996, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V105, P401, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.105.3.401
   KENDALL PC, 1987, COGNITIVE THER RES, V11, P289, DOI 10.1007/BF01186280
   Kessler RC, 2005, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V62, P593, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.62.6.593
   Kessler RC, 2003, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V289, P3095, DOI 10.1001/jama.289.23.3095
   Kring AM, 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P320, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.320
   Lambert MJ, 2001, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V69, P159, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.69.2.159
   Lewinsohn P. M., 1985, THEORETICAL ISSUES B, P331
   Lonigan CJ, 2003, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V71, P465, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.71.3.465
   Marshall GN, 2003, J PERS ASSESS, V80, P139, DOI 10.1207/S15327752JPA8002_03
   Martell C. R., 2001, DEPRESSION CONTEXT S
   Mineka S, 1998, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V49, P377, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.49.1.377
   Mohr DC, 2005, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V62, P1007, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.62.9.1007
   MOSTELLER F., 1977, DATA ANAL REGRESSION
   NATHAN PE, 2002, GUIDE TREATMENTS THA
   Persons J. B., 1989, COGNITIVE THERAPY PR
   Persons JB, 2003, BEHAV THER, V34, P149, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(03)80010-2
   Persons JB, 2005, BEHAV THER, V36, P107, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(05)80059-0
   Raudenbush S.W., 2002, HIERARCHIAL LINEAR M
   SCHMID SP, 2002, ANN M ASS ADV BEH TH
   Schnall PL, 1998, PSYCHOSOM MED, V60, P697
   Shapiro AM, 1999, COGNITIVE THER RES, V23, P53, DOI 10.1023/A:1018710707960
   Singer J. D., 2003, APPL LONGITUDINAL DA
   STOOLMILLER M, 1993, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V61, P920, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.61.6.920
   Tang TZ, 1999, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V6, P283, DOI 10.1093/clipsy/6.3.283
   Tomarken AJ, 2004, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V78, P235, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(02)00306-3
   Vieth AZ, 2003, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V10, P245, DOI 10.1093/clipsy/bpg023
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P15, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.104.1.15
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson D, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P820, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.820
   WATSON D, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P346, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.97.3.346
   Wetherell JL, 2001, PSYCHOL AGING, V16, P187, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.16.2.187
   ZEVON MA, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P111, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.43.1.111
   Zinbarg RE, 1996, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V105, P181, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.105.2.181
NR 54
TC 14
BP 1753
EP 1764
PY 2007
PD AUG
VL 45
IS 8
DI 10.1016/j.brat.2007.02.001
GA 202AQ
UT WOS:000248874300004
ER

PT J
AU SHEVLIN, ME
   BUNTING, BP
AF SHEVLIN, ME
   BUNTING, BP
TI CONFIRMATORY FACTOR-ANALYSIS OF THE SATISFACTION WITH LIFE SCALE
SO PERCEPTUAL AND MOTOR SKILLS
J9 PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL
LA English
DT Article
RP SHEVLIN, ME, UNIV ULSTER,DEPT PSYCHOL,SHORE RD,NEWTOWNABBEY BT37 0QB,NORTH IRELAND.
AB The dimensionality of the Satisfaction With Life Scale was assessed by a single-factor confirmatory factor analysis.  The data were consistent with the model, indicating that the scale measures a single construct.
CR Andrews F. M., 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY, V1, P61
   ARRINDELL WA, 1991, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V12, P117, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(91)90094-R
   BLAIS MR, 1989, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V21, P210, DOI 10.1037/h0079854
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   JAGODZINSKI W, 1988, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V17, P158, DOI 10.1177/0049124188017002002
   Joreskog K. G., 1993, LISREL 8 STRUCTURAL
   Joreskog K. G., 1989, LISREL 7 GUIDE PROGR
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
NR 9
TC 22
BP 1316
EP 1318
PY 1994
PD DEC
VL 79
IS 3
GA PY314
UT WOS:A1994PY31400041
ER

PT J
AU Ventegodt, S
   Flensborg-Madsen, T
   Andersen, NJ
   Merrick, J
AF Ventegodt, Soren
   Flensborg-Madsen, Trine
   Andersen, Niels Jorgen
   Merrick, Joav
TI The life mission theory VII. Theory of existential (Antonovsky)
   coherence: A theory of quality of life, health, and ability for use in
   holistic medicine
SO THESCIENTIFICWORLDJOURNAL
J9 THESCIENTIFICWORLDJO
LA English
DT Article
C1 Qual Life Res Ctr, DK-1452 Copenhagen K, Denmark.
   Nord Sch Holist Med, Res Clin Holist Med, Copenhagen, Denmark.
   Scandinavian Fdn Holist Med, Sandvika, Norway.
   Norwegian Sch Management, Sandvika, Norway.
   Ben Gurion Univ Negev, Fac Hlth Sci, NICHHD, IL-84105 Beer Sheva, Israel.
   Ben Gurion Univ Negev, Fac Hlth Sci, Ctr Multidisciplinary Res Aging, IL-84105 Beer Sheva, Israel.
   Minist Social Affairs, Div Mental Retardat, Jerusalem, Israel.
RP Ventegodt, S, Qual Life Res Ctr, Teglgardstr 4-8, DK-1452 Copenhagen K, Denmark.
EM ventegodt@livskvalitet.org
DE quality of life; QOL; philosophy; human development; holistic medicine;
   public health; salutogenesis; sense of coherence; personal development;
   ego; higher self; coherence; love; light; joy; consciousness; sex;
   intent; talent; Antonovsky; Denmark; Norway; Israel
AB A theoretical framework of existential coherence is presented, explaining how health, quality of life (QOL), and the ability to function were originally created and developed to rehabilitate human life from an existential perspective. The theory is inspired by the work of Aaron Antonovsky and explains our surprising recent empirical findings - that QOL, health, and ability primarily are determined by our consciousness.
   The theory is a matrix of nine key elements in five layers: (1) coherence; (2) purpose and talent; (3) consciousness, love, and physicality/sexuality; (4) light and joy; and (5) QOL/meaning of life. The layer above causes the layer below, with the layer of QOL again feeding the fundamental layer of coherence. The model holds the person responsible for his or her own degree of reality, happiness, and being present. The model implies that when a person takes responsibility in all nine "dimensions" of life, he or she can improve and develop health, the ability to function, all aspects of QOL, and the meaning of life.
   The theory of existential coherence integrates a wide range of QOL theories from Jung and Maslow to Frankl and Wilber. It is a nine-ray theory in accordance with Gurjieff's enneagram and the old Indian chakra system. It can be used in the holistic medical clinic and in existential coaching. Love is in the center of the model and rehabilitation of love in its broadest sense is, accordingly, the essence of holistic medicine. To know yourself, your purpose of life (life mission) and talents, and taking these into full use and becoming coherent with life inside and reality outside is what human life is essentially about.
   The new model has been developed to integrate the existing knowledge in the complex field of holistic medicine. Its strength is that it empowers the holistic physician to treat the patient with even severe diseases and can also be used for existential rehabilitation, holistic psychiatry, and sexology. Its major weakness is that it turns holistic medicine more into an art than into a science because the physician must master intent, which is a poorly understood dimension of existence.
CR Antonovsky A, 1987, UNRAVELLING MYSTERY
   Antonovsky A, 1985, HLTH STRESS COPING
   Buber M., 1970, I THOU
   CASTANEDA C, 1993, ART DREAMING
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1991, FLOW PSYCHOL OPTIMAL
   Frankl VE, 1985, MANS SEARCH MEANING
   Freud S, 1984, MOURNING MELANCHOLIA
   Fromm E., 2000, ART LOVING
   HORNEY K, 1948, OUR INNER CONFLICTS
   Jung C.G., 1964, MAN HIS SYMBOLS
   KIMSEYHOUSE H, 1998, COACTIVE COACHING NE
   KIMSEYHOUSE H, 2004, COMMUNICATION
   MAITRI S, 2001, SPIRITUAL DIMENSION
   Maslow A., 1962, PSYCHOL BEING
   MERRICK J, 2003, BMJ             1031
   ORNISH D, 1990, LANCET, V336, P129, DOI 10.1016/0140-6736(90)91656-U
   SPIEGEL D, 1989, LANCET, V2, P888
   SULIVAN HS, 1996, INTERPERSONAL THEORY
   Ventegodt Soren, 2004, ScientificWorldJournal, V4, P581
   VENTEGODT S, 2000, LIVSKVALITET LIVETS
   Ventegodt Soren, 2003, ScientificWorldJournal, V3, P1272
   Ventegodt Sren, 2004, ScientificWorldJournal, V4, P286
   Ventegodt Soren, 2005, ScientificWorldJournal, V5, P313
   Ventegodt Soren, 2003, ScientificWorldJournal, V3, P1277
   Ventegodt Soren, 2004, ScientificWorldJournal, V4, P148
   VENTEGODT S, 1996, LIVSKVALITET 4500 31
   Ventegodt Soren, 2003, ScientificWorldJournal, V3, P1286
   Ventegodt Soren, 2004, ScientificWorldJournal, V4, P333
   Ventegodt Soren, 2003, ScientificWorldJournal, V3, P1186
   VENTEGODT S, 2005, UNPUB SCI WORLD J
   Ventegodt Soren, 2003, ScientificWorldJournal, V3, P1230
   Ventegodt Soren, 2004, ScientificWorldJournal, V4, P638
   Ventegodt Sren, 2003, ScientificWorldJournal, V3, P1030
   Ventegodt Soren, 2004, ScientificWorldJournal, V4, P936
   Ventegodt Soren, 2004, ScientificWorldJournal, V4, P551
   Ventegodt Soren, 2005, ScientificWorldJournal, V5, P324
   Ventegodt Soren, 2004, Oral Health Prev Dent, V2 Suppl 1, P239
   Ventegodt Soren, 2004, ScientificWorldJournal, V4, P562
   Ventegodt Soren, 2003, ScientificWorldJournal, V3, P1210
   Ventegodt Soren, 2004, ScientificWorldJournal, V4, P347
   Ventegodt Soren, 2004, ScientificWorldJournal, V4, P134
   Ventegodt Soren, 2003, ScientificWorldJournal, V3, P1138
   Ventegodt Soren, 2004, ScientificWorldJournal, V4, P264
   Ventegodt Soren, 2004, ScientificWorldJournal, V4, P913
   Ventegodt Soren, 2005, ScientificWorldJournal, V5, P288
   VENTEGODT S, 1995, LIVSKVALITET OMSTAEN
   Ventegodt Soren, 2003, ScientificWorldJournal, V3, P1199
   Ventegodt Sren, 2004, ScientificWorldJournal, V4, P273
   Ventegodt Soren, 2004, ScientificWorldJournal, V4, P96
   Ventegodt Soren, 2005, ScientificWorldJournal, V5, P155
   Ventegodt Soren, 2003, ScientificWorldJournal, V3, P1388
   Ventegodt Soren, 2003, ScientificWorldJournal, V3, P1050
   Ventegodt Soren, 2004, ScientificWorldJournal, V4, P362
   Ventegodt Soren, 2003, ScientificWorldJournal, V3, P1041
   Ventegodt Soren, 2004, ScientificWorldJournal, V4, P716
   Ventegodt Soren, 2004, ScientificWorldJournal, V4, P859
   Ventegodt Soren, 2005, ScientificWorldJournal, V5, P205
   Ventegodt Soren, 2005, ScientificWorldJournal, V5, P300
   VENTEGODT S, 2004, IN PRESS SOCIAL INDI
   Ventegodt Soren, 2003, ScientificWorldJournal, V3, P1302
   VENTEGODT S, 2004, THESCIENTIFICWORLDJO, V5, P165
   VENTEGODT S, 1995, LIVSKVALITET DANMARK
   Ventegodt Soren, 2003, ScientificWorldJournal, V3, P1176
   Ventegodt Soren, 2003, Int J Adolesc Med Health, V15, P89
   Ventegodt Soren, 2004, ScientificWorldJournal, V4, P571
   Ventegodt Soren, 2004, ScientificWorldJournal, V4, P295
   Ventegodt Soren, 2005, ScientificWorldJournal, V5, P280
   Ventegodt Soren, 2003, ScientificWorldJournal, V3, P1164
   Wilber K., 2000, INTEGRAL PSYCHOL CON
   1991, HOLY BIBLE
NR 70
TC 16
BP 377
EP 389
PY 2005
PD MAY
VL 5
DI 10.1100/tsw.2005.47
GA 110NA
UT WOS:000242384400004
ER

PT J
AU Kelly, JR
   Hutson-Comeaux, SL
AF Kelly, JR
   Hutson-Comeaux, SL
TI Gender-emotion stereotypes are context specific
SO SEX ROLES
J9 SEX ROLES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Purdue Univ, Dept Psychol Sci, W Lafayette, IN 47907 USA.
   Denison Univ, Granville, OH 43023 USA.
RP Kelly, JR, Purdue Univ, Dept Psychol Sci, 1364 Psychol Sci Bldg, W Lafayette, IN 47907 USA.
ID SEX-DIFFERENCES
AB Previous research has documented that specific emotions are differentially associated with women and men. For example, sadness and happiness are stereotypically associated with girls and women, whereas anger and pride are stereotypically associated with men. The present research qualifies these previous findings by establishing that gender-emotion stereotypes are context specific. Twenty-four scenarios were developed that depicted a target person over- or underreacting to happy, sad, or angry events in either an interpersonal or an achievement context Thirty-three female and 44 male Caucasian undergraduates judged how characteristic these reactions were for women and men. The results demonstrated that overreactions to happy and sad events were more characteristic of women in the interpersonal context, but were more characteristic of men in the achievement context. Overreactions to angry scenarios however were more characteristic of men, regardless of context. The implications of the context-dependent nature of gender-emotion stereotypes for men and women are discussed.
CR ALLEN JG, 1976, HUM RELAT, V29, P711, DOI 10.1177/001872677602900801
   Bakan D., 1966, DUALITY HUMAN EXISTE
   BIERNAT M, 1995, STEREOTYPE ACCURACY
   BIRNBAUM DW, 1980, SEX ROLES, V6, P435
   BIRNBAUM DW, 1984, SEX ROLES, V10, P505
   DEAUX K, 1987, PSYCHOL REV, V94, P369, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.94.3.369
   FABES RA, 1991, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V17, P532, DOI 10.1177/0146167291175008
   FISCHER AH, 1993, FEM PSYCHOL, V3, P303, DOI 10.1177/0959353593033002
   GEER CG, 1996, LECT PSYCHOL WOMEN
   JOHNSON JT, 1988, SEX ROLES, V19, P67, DOI 10.1007/BF00292465
   LAFRANCE M, 1992, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V14
   Parsons T., 1955, FAMILY SOCIALIZATION
   BROVERMA.IK, 1972, J SOC ISSUES, V28, P59
   SHIELDS SA, 1984, MOTIV EMOTION, V8, P355, DOI 10.1007/BF00991873
   SHIELDS SA, 1987, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V7
   STOPPARD JM, 1993, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V19, P143, DOI 10.1177/0146167293192002
   WIDIGER TA, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P463, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.3.463
NR 17
TC 39
BP 107
EP 120
PY 1999
PD JAN
VL 40
IS 1-2
DI 10.1023/A:1018834501996
GA 170ET
UT WOS:000078793900007
ER

PT J
AU Rettig, KD
   Leichtentritt, RD
   Stanton, LM
AF Rettig, KD
   Leichtentritt, RD
   Stanton, LM
TI Understanding noncustodial fathers' family and life satisfaction from
   resource theory perspective
SO JOURNAL OF FAMILY ISSUES
J9 J FAM ISSUES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Minnesota, Minneapolis, MN 55455 USA.
   Tel Aviv Univ, IL-69978 Tel Aviv, Israel.
RP Rettig, KD, Univ Minnesota, Minneapolis, MN 55455 USA.
ID PSYCHOLOGICAL DISTRESS; CHILD RELATIONSHIP; INTERPERSONAL CONFLICT;
   ECONOMIC DISTRESS; POSTDIVORCE; ADJUSTMENT; DIVORCE; PATTERNS; SPOUSES;
   PARENTS
AB The study is an exploratory attempt to examine family and life satisfaction of 212 noncustodial fathers 3 years following divorce, using path analysis to validate the hypothesized ordering among six dependent variables suggested by resource theory. Results indicated the significant predictors of family and life satisfaction were perceived economic wellbeing, cooperative communication during conflict and during coparenting, low importance of resource deprivation, and low frequency of conflict. Involvement with children was not a significant predictor of family and life satisfaction; Resource theory was helpful in generating the variables for the study and explaining noncustodial fathers' perceptions of the relationship dynamics between former spouses who are coparenting children.
CR Ahrons C., 1994, GOOD DIVORCE
   Ahrons C. R., 1987, REMARRIAGE STEPPAREN, P225
   AHRONS CR, 1981, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V51, P415
   AHRONS CR, 1993, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V63, P441, DOI 10.1037/h0079446
   ARDITTI JA, 1993, J MARRIAGE FAM, V55, P699, DOI 10.2307/353350
   ARDITTI JA, 1996, J DIVORCE REMARRIAGE, V26, P1
   ARDITTI JA, 1994, FAM RELAT, V43, P61, DOI 10.2307/585143
   Arditti Joyce A., 1993, FAMILY CONCILIATION, V31, P461
   Asher H., 1983, CAUSAL MODELING
   Babbie E, 1995, PRACTICE SOCIAL RES
   Belsky J., 1987, MENS TRANSITIONS PAR, P37
   Bohrnstedt G.W., 1994, STAT SOCIAL DATA ANA
   Boszormenyi-Nagy I., 1991, HDB FAMILY THERAPY, V2, P200
   CAMARA KA, 1989, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V59, P560
   Campbell A, 1981, SENSE WELL BEING AM
   CONGER RD, 1994, CHILD DEV, V65, P541, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1994.tb00768.x
   COOMBS CH, 1987, AM PSYCHOL, V42, P355, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.42.4.355
   COX MJ, 1989, CHILD DEV, V60, P1015, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1989.tb03532.x
   CURTNERSMITH ME, 1995, FAM SOC-J CONTEMP H, V76, P341
   DANDREA A, 1983, CONCILIATION COURTS, V21, P81
   DEUTSCH M, 1969, J SOC ISSUES, V25, P7
   DOHERTY WJ, 1998, RESPONSIBLE FATHERIN
   EHRENBERG MF, 1996, J DIVORCE REMARRIAGE, V26, P93
   EMERY RE, 1984, CHILD DEV RES SOCIAL, V1, P189
   Emery Robert E., 1988, MARRIAGE DIVORCE CHI
   ESPOSITO SA, 1995, J DIVORCE REMARRIAGE, V23, P21, DOI 10.1300/J087v23n01_03
   EVERETT CA, 1991, HDB FAMILY THERAPY, P508
   Foa E. B., 1974, SOC STRUCTURES MIND
   Foa E. B., 1980, SOCIAL EXCHANGE ADV, P77
   FOA UG, 1993, RESOURCE THEORY EXPL, P13
   Fox GL, 1998, J FAM ISSUES, V19, P725, DOI 10.1177/019251398019006004
   FUNDER K, 1993, SETTLING DOW PATHWAY
   FURSTENBERG FF, 1987, AM SOCIOL REV, V52, P695, DOI 10.2307/2095604
   FURSTENBERG FF, 1985, J MARRIAGE FAM, V47, P893, DOI 10.2307/352332
   FURSTENBERG FF, 1991, DIVIDED FAMILIES HAP
   GANOPHILLIPS S, 1995, EXPLAINING FAMILY IN, P206
   GOTTMAN JM, 1994, PREDICTS DIVORCE REL
   Harold-Goldsmith R., 1988, FAMILY PERSPECTIVE, V22, P309
   Heider F., 1958, PSYCHOL INTERPERSONA
   Hetherington E. M., 1982, NONTRADITIONAL FAMIL
   HETHERINGTON EM, 1986, FATHERS ROLE APPL PE, P103
   HOBART C, 1990, J COMP FAM STUD, V21, P81
   Hochberg AM, 1996, J DIVORCE REMARRIAGE, V25, P1, DOI 10.1300/J087v25n01_01
   HUGHES M, 1989, J FAM ISSUES, V10, P463, DOI 10.1177/019251389010004003
   Ihinger-Tallman M., 1995, FATHERHOOD CONT THEO, P57
   KALTER N, 1989, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V59, P605
   Kinnunen U, 1998, J FAM ISSUES, V19, P705, DOI 10.1177/019251398019006003
   KOCH M, 1985, J DIVORCE, V8, P47
   KOEL A, 1994, J MARRIAGE FAM, V56, P265, DOI 10.2307/353099
   KRAMER L, 1993, FAM RELAT, V42, P179, DOI 10.2307/585452
   Kressel K, 1985, PROCESS DIVORCE PROF
   KRUK E, 1991, J DIVORCE REMARRIAGE, V16, P195
   KURDEK LA, 1983, J DIVORCE, V6, P1
   MAGISTAD BM, IN PRESS J DIVORCE R
   Marshall William S., 1995, V14, P1
   MASHETER C, 1991, J MARRIAGE FAM, V53, P103, DOI 10.2307/353136
   McLoyd VC, 1990, EC STRESS EFFECTS FA, P49
   METTS S, 1995, EXPLAINING FAMILY IN, P232
   RAHIM MA, 1983, ACAD MANAGE J, V26, P368, DOI 10.2307/255985
   RETTIG KD, 1990, 2201900 MINN AGR EXP
   RETTIG KD, IN PRESS SOCIAL INDI
   RUSBULT CE, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P101, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.45.1.101
   Shapiro AD, 1996, J FAM ISSUES, V17, P186, DOI 10.1177/019251396017002003
   Sheets VL, 1996, FAM RELAT, V45, P336, DOI 10.2307/585506
   Shek DTL, 1998, J FAM ISSUES, V19, P687, DOI 10.1177/019251398019006002
   SPANIER GB, 1979, J MARRIAGE FAM, V41, P605, DOI 10.2307/351630
   UMBERSON D, 1993, J FAM ISSUES, V14, P378, DOI 10.1177/019251393014003003
   WESTON R, 1993, SETTLING DOWN PATHWA, P210
NR 68
TC 11
BP 507
EP 538
PY 1999
PD JUL
VL 20
IS 4
DI 10.1177/019251399020004005
GA 215RR
UT WOS:000081396800005
ER

PT J
AU Chouchourelou, A
   Matsuka, T
   Harber, K
   Shiffrar, M
AF Chouchourelou, Arieta
   Matsuka, Toshihiko
   Harber, Kent
   Shiffrar, Maggie
TI The visual analysis of emotional actions
SO SOCIAL NEUROSCIENCE
J9 SOC NEUROSCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Chouchourelou, Arieta; Harber, Kent; Shiffrar, Maggie] Rutgers State Univ, Newark, NJ USA.
   [Matsuka, Toshihiko] WJ Howe Sch Technol Management, Stevens Inst Technol, Hoboken, NJ USA.
RP Chouchourelou, A, Rutgers State Univ, Dept Psychol, Newark, NJ 07102 USA.
EM arieta@psychology.rutgers.edu
ID POINT-LIGHT DISPLAYS; BIOLOGICAL MOTION; HUMAN AMYGDALA; FACIAL
   EXPRESSIONS; NEURAL RESPONSES; MACAQUE MONKEY; HUMAN BRAIN; PERCEPTION;
   AUTISM; BODY
AB Is the visual analysis of human actions modulated by the emotional content of those actions? This question is motivated by a consideration of the neuroanatomical connections between visual and emotional areas. Specifically, the superior temporal sulcus (STS), known to play a critical role in the visual detection of action, is extensively interconnected with the amygdala, a center for emotion processing. To the extent that amygdala activity influences STS activity, one would expect to find systematic differences in the visual detection of emotional actions. A series of psychophysical studies tested this prediction. Experiment 1 identified point-light walker movies that convincingly depicted five different emotional states: happiness, sadness, neutral, anger, and fear. In Experiment 2, participants performed a walker detection task with these movies. Detection performance was systematically modulated by the emotional content of the gaits. Participants demonstrated the greatest visual sensitivity to angry walkers. The results of Experiment 3 suggest that local velocity cues to anger may account for high false alarm rates to the presence of angry gaits. These results support the hypothesis that the visual analysis of human action depends upon emotion processes.
CR Adolphs R, 1998, NATURE, V393, P470, DOI 10.1038/30982
   Adolphs R, 1999, TRENDS COGN SCI, V3, P469, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(99)01399-6
   Adolphs R, 2004, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V16, P453, DOI 10.1162/089892904322926782
   Amaral DG, 2003, NEUROSCIENCE, V118, P1099, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4522(02)01001-1
   Amaral DG, 2003, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V1000, P337, DOI 10.1196/annanls.1280.015
   Anderson AK, 2003, J NEUROSCI, V23, P5627
   Anderson AK, 2000, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V14, P526, DOI 10.1037//0894-4105.14.4.526
   Atkinson AP, 2004, PERCEPTION, V33, P717, DOI 10.1068/p5096
   Baron-Cohen S, 1999, EUR J NEUROSCI, V11, P1891, DOI 10.1046/j.1460-9568.1999.00621.x
   Baron-Cohen S., 1995, MINDBLINDNESS ESSAY
   Beauchamp MS, 2002, NEURON, V34, P149, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(02)00642-6
   BERTENTHAL BI, 1994, PSYCHOL SCI, V5, P221, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1994.tb00504.x
   Blake R, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P151, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.01434
   Boddaert N, 2004, NEUROIMAGE, V23, P364, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2004.06.016
   Bonda E, 1996, J NEUROSCI, V16, P3737
   Breiter HC, 1996, NEURON, V17, P875, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(00)80219-6
   Brothers Leslie, 1997, FRIDAYS FOOTPRINT SO
   Clarke TJ, 2005, PERCEPTION, V34, P1171, DOI 10.1068/p5203
   Darwin C., 1872, ORIGINS SPECIES
   Davis M, 2001, MOL PSYCHIATR, V6, P13, DOI 10.1038/sj.mp.4000812
   Decety J, 2003, CONSCIOUS COGN, V12, P577, DOI 10.1016/S1053-8100(03)00076-X
   de Gelder B, 2004, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V101, P16701, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0407042101
   Dittrich WH, 1996, PERCEPTION, V25, P727, DOI 10.1068/p250727
   Ekman P., 1972, NEBRASKA S MOTIVATIO, V19, P207
   EKMAN P, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1125, DOI 10.1037/h0077722
   Felleman DJ, 1991, CEREB CORTEX, V1, P1, DOI 10.1093/cercor/1.1.1
   Grossman E, 2000, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V12, P711, DOI 10.1162/089892900562417
   Grossman ED, 2004, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V16, P1669, DOI 10.1162/0898929042568569
   Heberlein AS, 2004, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V16, P1143, DOI 10.1162/0898929041920423
   IWAI E, 1987, J COMP NEUROL, V261, P362, DOI 10.1002/cne.902610304
   IWAI E, 1990, Tohoku Journal of Experimental Medicine, V161, P95
   Jacobs A, 2004, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V30, P822, DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.30.5.822
   Jacobs A, 2005, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V31, P157, DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.31.1.157
   Jellema T, 2003, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V15, P961, DOI 10.1162/089892903770007353
   JOHANSSO.G, 1973, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V14, P201, DOI 10.3758/BF03212378
   JONES E G, 1970, Brain Behavior and Evolution, V93, P793, DOI 10.1093/brain/93.4.793
   KALIN NH, 1993, SCI AM, V268, P94
   Kluver H, 1938, J PSYCHOL, V5, P33
   Knoblich G, 2001, PSYCHOL SCI, V12, P467, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00387
   LABARRE W, 1947, J PERS, V16, P1968
   LEDOUX JE, 1995, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V46, P209, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.46.1.209
   Loula F, 2005, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V31, P210, DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.31.1.210
   McMillan N.A., 1991, DETECTION THEORY USE
   MONTEPARE JM, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P547, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.4.547
   Oram MW, 1996, J NEUROPHYSIOL, V76, P109
   Oya H, 2002, J NEUROSCI, V22, P9502
   Pelphrey KA, 2005, BRAIN, V128, P1038, DOI 10.1093/brain/awh404
   Pollick F. E., 2001, COGNITION, V82, P51
   Puce A, 2003, PHILOS T R SOC B, V358, P435, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2002.1221
   ROLLS ET, 1982, BRAIN, V105, P611, DOI 10.1093/brain/105.4.611
   RUNESON S, 1983, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V112, P585, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.112.4.585
   Sato W, 2004, NEUROIMAGE, V22, P1006, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2004.02.030
   Saxe R, 2004, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V42, P1435, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2004.04.015
   Schultz RT, 2005, INT J DEV NEUROSCI, V23, P125, DOI 10.1016/j.ijdevneu.2004.12.012
   Stanislaw H, 1999, BEHAV RES METH INS C, V31, P137, DOI 10.3758/BF03207704
   Thornton IM, 1998, COGNITIVE NEUROPSYCH, V15, P535, DOI 10.1080/026432998381014
   Troje NF, 2002, J VISION, V2, P371, DOI 10.1167/2.5.2
   Vuilleumier P, 2001, NEURON, V30, P829, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(01)00328-2
   Waiter GD, 2005, NEUROIMAGE, V24, P455, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2004.08.049
   Whalen PJ, 2004, SCIENCE, V306, P2061, DOI 10.1126/science.1103617
   Whalen PJ, 1998, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P177, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep10836912
   Whalen PJ, 1998, J NEUROSCI, V18, P411
   Whalen PJ, 2001, EMOTION, V1, P70, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.1.1.70
   Wheaton KJ, 2001, VISUAL NEUROSCI, V18, P401, DOI 10.1017/S0952523801183069
   Yang TT, 2002, NEUROREPORT, V13, P1737, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200210070-00009
NR 65
TC 37
BP 63
EP 74
PY 2006
PD MAR
VL 1
IS 1
DI 10.1080/17470910600630599
GA 242ZL
UT WOS:000251764600007
ER

PT J
AU Price, TF
   Harmon-Jones, E
AF Price, Tom F.
   Harmon-Jones, Eddie
TI The Effect of Embodied Emotive States on Cognitive Categorization
SO EMOTION
J9 EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Price, Tom F.; Harmon-Jones, Eddie] Texas A&M Univ, Dept Psychol, College Stn, TX 77843 USA.
RP Price, TF, Texas A&M Univ, Dept Psychol, 4235 TAMU, College Stn, TX 77843 USA.
EM pricth02@gmail.com
DE approach motivation; positive affect; embodiment; cognitive
   categorization
ID FRONTAL CORTICAL ACTIVITY; MOTIVATED POSITIVE AFFECT; EMOTIONAL
   EXPERIENCE; ATTENTION; ANGER
AB Research has uncovered that positive affect broadens cognitive categorization. The motivational dimensional model, however, posits that positive affect is not a unitary construct with only one cognitive consequence. Instead, this model puts forth that there are different positive affects varying in approach motivational intensity. According to this model, only positive affects lower in motivational intensity should broaden cognitive processes, whereas positive affects higher in motivational intensity should narrow cognitive processes. Consistent with these predictions, high approach positive affect has been shown to narrow attention, whereas low approach positive affect has been shown to broaden it (Gable & Harmon-Jones, 2008). High approach positive affect, therefore, might narrow categorization. Two experiments investigated this possibility by having participants respond to cognitive categorization tasks in 3 body postures designed to elicit different levels of approach motivation: reclining backward, which should evoke low approach motivation; sitting upright, which should evoke moderate approach motivation; and leaning forward, which should evoke high approach motivation. Participants smiled while in each posture in order to experience positive affect. Experiment I provided initial support for the idea that high approach positive affect narrows categorization and low approach positive affect broadens categorization. Experiment 2 replicated these findings with improved smiling instructions. These results extend previous work by showing that the motivational model's predictions hold for basic attentional processes as well as higher level cognitive processes such as categorization.
CR Barsalou LW, 2003, TRENDS COGN SCI, V7, P84, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(02)00029-3
   CARVER CS, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P319, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.2.319
   Carver CS, 2003, COGNITION EMOTION, V17, P241, DOI 10.1080/02699930244000291
   Coan JA, 2001, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V38, P912, DOI 10.1111/1469-8986.3860912
   DUCLOS SE, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P100, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.1.100
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   Gable PA, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P476, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02112.x
   Harmon-Jones E, 2004, EMOTION, V4, P95, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.4.1.95
   Harmon-Jones E, 2009, PSYCHOL SCI, V20, P406, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2009.02302.x
   Harmon-Jones E, 2009, PSYCHOL SCI, V20, P1209, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2009.02416.x
   Harmon-Jones E, 2003, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V40, P838, DOI 10.1111/1469-8986.00121
   Harmon-Jones E., 2008, NETHERLANDS J PSYCHO, V64, P132, DOI [10.1007/BF03076416, DOI 10.1007/BF03076416]
   ISEN AM, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1413, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.6.1413
   ISEN AM, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1206, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.6.1206
   ISEN AM, 1992, MOTIV EMOTION, V16, P65, DOI 10.1007/BF00996487
   LAIRD JD, 1974, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P475, DOI 10.1037/h0036125
   LEVENSON RW, 1990, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V27, P363, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1990.tb02330.x
   RISKIND J H, 1982, Motivation and Emotion, V6, P273, DOI 10.1007/BF00992249
   ROSCH E, 1975, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V104, P192, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.104.3.192
   Rosenthal R., 2000, CONTRASTS EFFECT SIZ
   Smith PK, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P578, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.90.4.578
   Stapel DA, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V93, P23, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.93.1.23
   STRACK F, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P768, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.5.768
   Wells G. L., 1980, BASIC APPLIED SOCIAL, V1, P219, DOI DOI 10.1207/S15324834BASP0103_2
   Winkielman P, 2008, EMBODIED GROUNDING: SOCIAL, COGNITIVE, AFFECTIVE, AND NEUROSCIENTIFIC APPROACHES, P263
NR 26
TC 14
BP 934
EP 938
PY 2010
PD DEC
VL 10
IS 6
DI 10.1037/a0019809
GA 705JV
UT WOS:000286125600018
ER

PT S
AU Lobo, FG
AF Lobo, FG
TI A philosophical essay on life and its connections with genetic
   algorithms
SO GENETIC AND EVOLUTIONARY COMPUTATION GECCO 2004 , PT 2, PROCEEDINGS
J9 LECT NOTES COMPUT SC
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Univ Algarve, FCT, ADEEC, P-8000 Faro, Portugal.
RP Lobo, FG, Univ Algarve, FCT, ADEEC, Campus Gambelas, P-8000 Faro, Portugal.
EM flobo@ualg.pt
AB This paper makes a number of connections between life and various facets of genetic and evolutionary algorithms research. Specifically, it addresses the topics of adaptation, multiobjective optimization, decision making, deception, and search operators. It argues that human life, from birth to death, is an adaptive or dynamic optimization problem where people are continuously searching for happiness.
CR LOBO FG, 2004, NE0402050
NR 1
TC 0
BP 410
EP 411
PY 2004
VL 3103
GA BBD76
UT WOS:000225040600048
ER

PT J
AU Strand, EB
   Zautra, AJ
   Thoresen, M
   Odegaard, S
   Arnstein, F
AF Strand, EB
   Zautra, AJ
   Thoresen, M
   Odegaard, S
   Arnstein, F
TI Positive affect as a factor of resilience in the pain-negative affect
   relationship in patients with rheumatoid arthritis
SO JOURNAL OF PSYCHOSOMATIC RESEARCH
J9 J PSYCHOSOM RES
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
NR 0
TC 0
BP S62
EP S63
PY 2005
PD JUN
VL 58
IS 6
GA 971HQ
UT WOS:000232375200282
ER

PT J
AU Steel, P
   Schmidt, J
   Shultz, J
AF Steel, Piers
   Schmidt, Joseph
   Shultz, Jonas
TI Refining the relationship between personality and subjective well-being
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL BULLETIN
J9 PSYCHOL BULL
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Steel, Piers; Schmidt, Joseph; Shultz, Jonas] Univ Calgary, Calgary, AB T2N 1N4, Canada.
RP Steel, P, Univ Calgary, 444 Scurfield Hall,2500 Univ Dr NW, Calgary, AB T2N 1N4, Canada.
EM Piers.Steel@haskayne.UCalgary.ca
DE personality; subjective well-being; meta-analysis; commensurability
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; OXFORD HAPPINESS INVENTORY; 5 FACTOR MODEL; NEO-PI-R;
   5-FACTOR MODEL; JOB-SATISFACTION; SELF-ESTEEM; INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES;
   MENTAL-HEALTH; NEGATIVE AFFECT
AB Understanding subjective well-being (SWB) has historically been a core human endeavor and presently spans fields from management to mental health. Previous meta-analyses have indicated that personality traits are one of the best predictors. Still, these past results indicate only a moderate relationship, weaker than suggested by several lines of reasoning. This may be because of commensurability, where researchers have grouped together substantively disparate measures in their analyses. In this article, the authors review and address this problem directly, focusing on individual measures of personality (e.g., the Neuroticism-Extroversion-Openness Personality Inventory; P. T. Costa & R. R. McCrae, 1992) and categories of SWB (e.g., life satisfaction). In addition, the authors take a multivariate approach, assessing how much variance personality traits account for individually as well as together. Results indicate that different personality and SWB scales can be substantively different and that the relationship between the two is typically much larger (e.g., 4 times) than previous meta-analyses have indicated. Total SWB variance accounted for by personality can reach as high as 39% or 63% disattenuated. These results also speak to meta-analyses in general and the need to account for scale differences once a sufficient research base has been generated.
CR AFFLECK G, 1992, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V60, P119, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.60.1.119
   AFFLECK G, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P329, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.2.329
   Allik J, 1997, J PERS, V65, P625
   Aluja A, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V36, P1093, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(03)00203-4
   Anderson C, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P116, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.1.116
   Anderson KL, 1999, J ADV NURS, V29, P298, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1999.00889.x
   Andrew F., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Angeletos GM, 2001, J ECON PERSPECT, V15, P47, DOI 10.1257/jep.15.3.47
   ARGYLE M, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P1255, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90152-H
   ARGYLE M, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P1011, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90128-E
   Argyle M., 1989, RECENT ADV SOCIAL PS, P189
   ARRINDELL WA, 1991, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V12, P117, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(91)90094-R
   Arthaud-Day ML, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V74, P445, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-8209-6
   Averill J. R., 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P617
   AVIA MD, 1995, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V19, P81, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(95)00007-S
   BACHOROWSKI JA, 1994, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V17, P191, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(94)90025-6
   Balzer W. K., 1997, USERS MANUAL JOB DES
   BARRETT PT, 1992, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V13, P851, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(92)90060-3
   BARRICK MR, 1991, PERS PSYCHOL, V44, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1991.tb00688.x
   BARTON J, 1995, WORK STRESS, V9, P4, DOI 10.1080/02678379508251582
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P497, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.3.497
   Belsky J, 2003, J FAM PSYCHOL, V17, P460, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.17.4.460
   Bettencourt BA, 1997, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V23, P955, DOI 10.1177/0146167297239005
   BIANCHI GN, 1977, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V131, P306, DOI 10.1192/bjp.131.3.306
   Blatny M, 2001, CESK PSYCHOL, V45, P385
   Block J, 2001, J RES PERS, V35, P98, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.2000.2293
   Bogg T, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P887, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909-130.6.887
   Boudreau JW, 2001, PERS PSYCHOL, V54, P25, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2001.tb00084.x
   Boudreau JW, 2001, J VOCAT BEHAV, V58, P53, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2000.1755
   Brackett MA, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P1147, DOI 10.1177/0146167203254596
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BRADLEY BP, 1994, BEHAV RES THER, V32, P137, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(94)90095-7
   BRAND CR, 1997, SCI STUDY HUMAN NATU, P17
   BREBNER J, 1995, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V19, P251, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(95)00022-X
   BREBNER J, 1995, TESTING STRESS HAPPI, V15
   Brebner J, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P279, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00041-5
   Brown KW, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P907, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.4.907
   Burger JM, 2000, MOTIV EMOTION, V24, P51, DOI 10.1023/A:1005539609679
   Burroughs JE, 2002, J CONSUM RES, V29, P348, DOI 10.1086/344429
   Caruso JC, 2001, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V61, P675, DOI 10.1177/00131640121971437
   Carver CS, 2004, EMOTION, V4, P3, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.4.1.3
   CARVER CS, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P319, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.2.319
   Cavanaugh MA, 2000, J APPL PSYCHOL, V85, P65, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.85.1.65
   CHAMBERS BJ, 2004, THESIS S FRASER U BU
   Chan R, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V28, P347, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00103-8
   Chang EC, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V22, P929, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(96)00266-8
   CHAY YW, 1993, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V66, P285
   Cheng H, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V34, P921, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00078-8
   CLONINGER CR, 1993, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V50, P975
   Cloninger CR, 2000, CURR OPIN PSYCHIATR, V13, P611, DOI 10.1097/00001504-200011000-00024
   COHEN S, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P159, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.68.1.159
   Compton WC, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P406, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.2.406
   Connolly JJ, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V29, P265, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00192-0
   COOPER H, 1992, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V13, P573, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(92)90198-X
   Cooper H, 1995, J RES PERS, V29, P395, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1995.1023
   Cortina JM, 2003, ORGAN RES METHODS, V6, P415, DOI 10.1177/1094428103257358
   Costa P. T., 1992, REVISED NEO PERSONAL
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   COSTA PT, 1991, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V12, P887, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(91)90177-D
   COSTA PT, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P308, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.2.308
   Cote S, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1032, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.4.1032
   Courneya KS, 2000, J PSYCHOSOC ONCOL, V18, P61, DOI 10.1300/J077v18n04_04
   Daniels K, 1999, INT J STRESS MANAGE, V6, P125, DOI 10.1023/A:1022932427319
   David JP, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P149, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.1.149
   Davidson R.J., 2005, SCI WELL BEING, P107
   de Frias C. M., 2003, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V58, P12, DOI 10.1093/geronb/58.1.P12
   Deluga RJ, 2000, J RES PERS, V34, P225, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1999.2272
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   Depue RA, 1999, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V22, P491
   DERENZO EG, 1987, THESIS U MARYLAND CO
   DICENZO J, 2007, EBRI ISSUE BRIEF, V301, P1
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P213
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   Diener E, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P181, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00354.x
   Diener E, 1996, J RES PERS, V30, P389, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1996.0027
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Donnellan MB, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P562, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.3.562
   DONOFRIO A, 2005, THESIS U AKRON
   DORN L, 1995, EUR J PERSONALITY, V9, P25, DOI 10.1002/per.2410090103
   Doty DH, 1998, ORGAN RES METHODS, V1, P374, DOI 10.1177/109442819814002
   DOXSEE DJ, 1999, THESIS U MISSOURI CO
   Duncan G., 2005, SOC POLICY J N Z, V25, P16
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   Eid M, 2003, J PERS, V71, P319, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.7103003
   Elfering A, 2000, SWISS J PSYCHOL, V59, P256, DOI 10.1024//1421-0185.59.4.256
   Elliot AJ, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P804, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.82.5.804
   Elster J., 2000, ULYSSES UNBOUND STUD
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P1211, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.6.1211
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P815, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.4.815
   EMMONS RA, 1985, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V11, P89, DOI 10.1177/0146167285111008
   Eysenck H, 1964, MANUAL EYSENCK PERSO
   Eysenck H. J., 1975, MANUAL EYSENCK PERSO
   Eysenck H. J., 1967, BIOL BASIS PERSONALI
   EYSENCK HJ, 1978, AM PSYCHOL, V33, P517, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.33.5.517.a
   EYSENCK SBG, 1985, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V6, P21, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(85)90026-1
   FELCE D, 1995, RES DEV DISABIL, V16, P51, DOI 10.1016/0891-4222(94)00028-8
   Ferrario SR, 2002, J NEPHROL, V15, P54
   Ferrario SR, 2003, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V12, P1, DOI 10.1002/pon.626
   Fierro A., 1996, REV PSICOLOGIA GEN A, V49, P65
   FINCH JF, 1989, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V17, P585, DOI 10.1007/BF00922637
   FORDYCE MW, 1977, THESIS EDITION COMMU
   Fortunato VJ, 1999, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V59, P77, DOI 10.1177/0013164499591006
   Fossum TA, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P669, DOI 10.1177/0146167200268003
   Francis L. J., 2004, J HAPPINESS STUD, V5, P315, DOI 10.1023/B:JOHS.0000048460.35705.e8
   Francis L. J., 2000, TRANSPERSONAL PSYCHO, V4, P17
   FRANCIS LJ, 1996, RES RELIG ED, P207
   Francis LJ, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V24, P167, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(97)00170-0
   Francis LJ, 1997, IRISH J PSYCHOL, V18, P444
   Francis LJ, 2000, PSYCHOL REP, V87, P193, DOI 10.2466/PR0.87.5.193-196
   Francis LJ, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V26, P5
   Freund AM, 1998, PSYCHOL AGING, V13, P531, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.13.4.531
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   FROEHLICH JP, 2005, THESIS LOYOLA COLL B
   Fry SK, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V24, P649, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(97)00230-4
   Fullana MA, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V34, P605, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00033-8
   Funder D. C., 1997, HDB PERSONALITY PSYC, P617, DOI 10.1016/B978-012134645-4/50025-1
   Funder DC, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P197, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.197
   FURNHAM A, 1986, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V7, P385, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(86)90014-0
   Furnham A, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V27, P395, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00250-5
   Furnham A, 1997, PSYCHOL REP, V80, P761
   Furnham A, 2003, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V31, P815, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2003.31.8.815
   Furr RM, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1580, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.6.1580
   Garcia L.F., 2005, J INDIVID DIFFER, V26, P132, DOI 10.1027/1614-0001.26.3.132
   Garrity RD, 2001, J ADULT DEV, V8, P109, DOI 10.1023/A:1026446002317
   Ge XJ, 1999, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V27, P429, DOI 10.1023/A:1022238227937
   GEARY B, 2003, THESIS LOYALA COLL B
   Geist RL, 1996, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V21, P49, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(96)00049-9
   Geuens M, 2002, PSYCHOL REP, V91, P657, DOI 10.2466/PR0.91.6.657-670
   Gilboa D, 1999, J BURN CARE REHABIL, V20, P340
   GIRODO M, 1991, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V6, P375
   GOLDBERG D, 1988, BRIT MED J, V297, P897
   Goldberg DP, 1978, MANUAL GEN HLTH QUES
   GOLDBERG LR, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P1216, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.6.1216
   Gomez R, 2002, EUR J PERSONALITY, V16, P333, DOI 10.1002/per.459
   Gow AJ, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V39, P317, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.01.011
   GRAY J. A., 1987, COGNITIVE NEUROCHEMI, P171
   Gross JJ, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P279, DOI 10.1177/0146167298243005
   GULIZ G, 1997, J PUBLIC POLICY MARK, V16, P110
   GUSTAFSON SA, 1997, THESIS U MISSISSIPPI
   Gustavsson JP, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V22, P783, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(96)00268-1
   Hagemann D, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V27, P541, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00263-3
   Halamandaris KF, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V22, P93, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(96)00175-4
   Hamid PN, 1996, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V56, P995, DOI 10.1177/0013164496056006006
   HAMLIN ME, 2002, THESIS OKLAHOMA STAT
   Hart PM, 1999, J APPL PSYCHOL, V84, P564, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.84.4.564
   HEADEY B, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V29, P63, DOI 10.1007/BF01136197
   HEAVEN PCL, 1989, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V10, P489, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(89)90029-9
   Heisel MJ, 2004, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V26, P127, DOI 10.1023/B:JOBA.0000013660.22413.e0
   Heller D, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P574, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.130.4.574
   Heller D, 2002, J ORGAN BEHAV, V23, P815, DOI 10.1002/job.168
   Hemenover SH, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P121, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.1.121
   Hemenover SH, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P387, DOI 10.1177/0146167201274001
   HEPBURN L, 1989, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V10, P975, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(89)90062-7
   Herringer LG, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V24, P731, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(97)00194-3
   Heubeck BG, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P785, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00124-X
   Hilleras PK, 2001, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V52, P71
   Hilleras PK, 1998, RES AGING, V20, P593, DOI 10.1177/0164027598205003
   Hills P, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V30, P595, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00058-1
   Hills P, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V31, P1357, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00229-4
   Hills P, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V33, P1073, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00213-6
   Hills P, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V28, P763, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00137-3
   Hogan R, 1996, AM PSYCHOL, V51, P469, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.51.5.469
   HONTER JE, 1990, METHODS METAANALYSIS
   HOOKER K, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P367, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.7.3.367
   Horner K L, 1998, J Health Psychol, V3, P71, DOI 10.1177/135910539800300106
   HOSSACK RC, 1997, THESIS U MANITOBA WI
   HOTARD SR, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P321
   HUFFCUTT AI, 1995, J APPL PSYCHOL, V80, P327, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.80.2.327
   Hurtz GM, 2000, J APPL PSYCHOL, V85, P869, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.85.6.869
   HYLAND ME, 1994, QUAL LIFE RES, V3, P245, DOI 10.1007/BF00434898
   Ilies R, 2002, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V89, P1119, DOI 10.1016/S0749-5978(02)00018-3
   Ilies R, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P750, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.88.4.750
   Ingledew DK, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V36, P1921, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2003.08.021
   IRONSON GH, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P193, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.74.2.193
   Isaacowitz D., 2003, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V58B, P143
   Jackson CJ, 2002, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V18, P1, DOI 10.1027//1015-5759.18.1.1
   John O., 1999, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, V2, P102
   John O. P., 1991, BIG 5 INVENTORY VERS
   John O. P., 1990, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P66
   JONES RS, 2001, THESIS G WASHINGTON
   JORM AF, 1990, PSYCHOL MED, V20, P647
   Judge TA, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P530, DOI 10.1037//0021.9010.87.3.530
   Judge TA, 2000, J APPL PSYCHOL, V85, P751, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.85.5.751
   Judge TA, 1999, J APPL PSYCHOL, V84, P107, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.84.1.107
   Judge TA, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P693, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.3.693
   Judge TA, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P765, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.87.4.765
   Kahn JH, 2001, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V20, P41, DOI 10.1521/jscp.20.1.41.22254
   KAMMANN R, 1983, AUST J PSYCHOL, V35, P259, DOI 10.1080/00049538308255070
   KAMMANN R, 1984, SOC INDIC RES, V15, P91, DOI 10.1007/BF00426282
   KATZ DM, 2001, THESIS FORDHAM U NEW
   Kempen GIJM, 1997, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V16, P539, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.16.6.539
   Kenny DA, 2001, DECADE BEHAV, P243, DOI 10.1037/10409-008
   Kentle RL, 2002, PSYCHOL REP, V91, P1151
   Kim-Prieto C., 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P261, DOI 10.1007/s10902-005-7226-8
   KIRKHART KE, 1999, EVALUATION REV, V15, P482
   Kitamura T, 2002, PSYCHIAT CLIN NEUROS, V56, P431, DOI 10.1046/j.1440-1819.2002.01033.x
   Klumb PL, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V67, P107, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000007336.64239.a6
   Knussen C, 1999, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V14, P897, DOI 10.1080/08870449908407355
   Kokkonen M, 2001, EUR J PERSONALITY, V15, P407, DOI 10.1002/per.425
   Kokkonen M, 2001, EUR J PERSONALITY, V15, P83, DOI 10.1002/per.397.abs
   KONSTABEL K, 2002, 5 FACTOR MODEL PERSO, P29
   Korotkov D, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V36, P187, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(03)00078-3
   KOZMA A, 1980, J GERONTOL, V35, P906
   KREITLER S, 1995, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V18, P101, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(94)00123-A
   Kunzmann U, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P1104, DOI 10.1177/0146167203254506
   Kurdek LA, 1997, J FAM PSYCHOL, V11, P109, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.11.1.109
   Kwan VSY, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1038, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.5.1038
   Lasky-Su JA, 2005, AM J MED GENET B, V133B, P110, DOI 10.1016/j.ajmg.b.30104
   Lay CH, 1997, EUR J PERSONALITY, V11, P267, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0984(199711)11:4<267::AID-PER281>3.0.CO;2-P
   LEAHEY TH, 2000, HIST PSYCHOL
   Lee K, 2004, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V39, P329, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr3902_8
   Lent RW, 2005, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V52, P429, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.52.3.429
   LEONG YM, 2003, THESIS CATHOLIC U AM
   Lewis C.A., 2002, N AM J PSYCHOL, V4, P211
   Libran EC, 2000, PSICOTHEMA, V12, P568
   Libran EC, 2006, SPAN J PSYCHOL, V9, P38
   Lipkus IM, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P666, DOI 10.1177/0146167296227002
   LIU R, 2000, CHINESE J CLIN PSYCH, V8, P73
   Loewenstein G., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P302
   LU L, 1995, J SOC PSYCHOL, V135, P351
   Lu L, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V23, P453
   Lu L, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V22, P249, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(96)00187-0
   Lu L, 1999, J SOC PSYCHOL, V139, P79
   Lu L, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P195, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00009-9
   LU L, 1991, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V12, P1019, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(91)90032-7
   Lu L, 2000, J SOC PSYCHOL, V140, P132
   Lucas RE, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P452, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.79.3.452
   Lucas RE, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P1039, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.6.1039
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   Lucas RE, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P343, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.2.343
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   Lynn M., 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P155, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-1917-Z
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1006824100041
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   MAGNUS K, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P1046, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.5.1046
   MARSHALL GN, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P1067, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.6.1067
   Martin R, 1997, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V23, P285, DOI 10.1177/0146167297233007
   Matthews G, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V26, P583, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00158-5
   Maybery DJ, 2003, STRESS HEALTH, V19, P289, DOI 10.1002/smi.981
   MAYO PR, 1983, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V4, P465, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(83)90076-4
   MCCONVILLE C, 1992, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V13, P1213, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(92)90257-P
   McConville C, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V26, P65
   McCrae RR, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P407, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.3.407
   MCCRAE RR, 1991, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V17, P227, DOI 10.1177/014616729101700217
   MCCRAE RR, 1985, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V6, P587, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(85)90008-X
   MCCRAE RR, 1983, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V51, P882, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.51.6.882
   MCCRAE RR, 1986, J GERONTOL, V41, P390
   McKelvie SJ, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V36, P743, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00348-3
   McKnight CG, 2002, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V39, P677, DOI 10.1002/pits.10062
   MCLENNAN J, 1993, PSYCHOL REP, V73, P1315
   McNair D., 1971, PROFILE MOOD STATES
   MEYER GJ, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P691, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.691
   Mischel W, 1999, COHERENCE OF PERSONALITY, P37
   Mischel W., 1977, PERSONALITY CROSSROA, P333
   Mohamad H., 1996, QUALITY LIFE MENTAL
   Morrison KA, 1997, PSYCHOL REP, V80, P255, DOI 10.2466/PR0.80.1.255-272
   Moyle P, 1999, J ORGAN BEHAV, V20, P625, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199909)20:5<625::AID-JOB898>3.0.CO;2-7
   MOYLE P, 1995, J ORGAN BEHAV, V16, P647, DOI 10.1002/job.4030160705
   Murberg TA, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V22, P867, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(97)00007-X
   Murray G, 2003, MEAS EVAL COUNS DEV, V36, P140
   NEGOESCUBODOR V, 1991, REV PSIHOLOGIE, V37, P157
   Nemanick RC, 1997, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V12, P1079
   Nes RB, 2006, PSYCHOL MED, V36, P1033, DOI 10.1017/S0033291706007409
   Nietfeld J, 2003, J RES PERS, V37, P118, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(02)00564-0
   Noor NM, 1996, SEX ROLES, V34, P603, DOI 10.1007/BF01551497
   O'Connor K, 1999, ADDICT BEHAV, V24, P537, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4603(98)00107-5
   OKUN MA, 1982, EDUC GERONTOL, V8, P523, DOI 10.1080/0360127820080601
   Ones DS, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P660, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.81.6.660
   Ozer DJ, 2006, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V57, P401, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.57.102904.190127
   Pallant JF, 2000, J PERS ASSESS, V75, P308, DOI 10.1207/S15327752JPA7502_10
   Park CL, 2004, J STUD ALCOHOL, V65, P126
   Park CL, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P558, DOI 10.1177/0146167203262855
   Pasupathi M, 2003, PSYCHOL AGING, V18, P430, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.18.3.430
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   PAVOT W, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P1299, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90157-M
   PAVOT W, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF01086714
   Penley JA, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V32, P1215, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00087-3
   Persson LO, 2002, ANN RHEUM DIS, V61, P1000, DOI 10.1136/ard.61.11.1000
   Pickering AD, 2001, ADV INDIVIDUAL DIFFE, P113
   PINCUS T, 1993, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V20, P33
   Potter PT, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P789, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.4.789
   Pychyl TA, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V45, P423, DOI 10.1023/A:1006970504138
   Ramanaiah NV, 1997, PSYCHOL REP, V80, P1208
   Revelle W., 1997, SCI STUDY HUMAN NATU, P189
   ROBERTS JE, 1995, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V19, P217, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(95)00049-C
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   Rolland J. P., 2003, EUROPEAN J PERSONALI, V17, p[The, 101]
   Rolls ET, 2000, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V23, P177, DOI 10.1017/S0140525X00002429
   ROLSTON CDH, 2003, THESIS OHIO U ATHENS
   Romero E, 2002, PSICOTHEMA, V14, P134
   Rosenman S, 2006, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V40, P482, DOI 10.1080/j.1440-1614.2006.01826.x
   Ferrario SR, 2004, PALLIATIVE MED, V18, P129, DOI 10.1191/0269216304pm870oa
   Ruehlman LS, 1999, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V11, P166, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.11.2.166
   Ruggeri M, 2003, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V25, P338, DOI 10.1016/S0163-8343(03)00063-X
   RUSTING CL, 1995, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V18, P321, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(94)00157-N
   RYAN EL, 1999, THESIS PACIFIC GRADU
   Ryan RM, 1997, J PERS, V65, P529, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1997.tb00326.x
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   Sale C, 2000, ERGONOMICS, V43, P1689, DOI 10.1080/001401300750004096
   Salgado JF, 1997, J APPL PSYCHOL, V82, P30, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.82.1.30
   SANDVIK E, 1993, J PERS, V61, P317, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1993.tb00283.x
   Sarris A, 2006, ENVIRON BEHAV, V38, P356, DOI 10.1177/0013916505279044
   Saucier G, 2002, J RES PERS, V36, P1, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.2001.2335
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.219
   Schimmack U, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P1062, DOI 10.1177/0146167204264292
   Schimmack U, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P582, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.4.582
   SCHJOEDT L, 2005, AC MAN C HON HI
   Schmidtke JI, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V36, P717, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(03)00129-6
   SCHMIDTKE JI, 2000, THESIS U ILLINOIS UR
   Schmutte PS, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P549, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.3.549
   Schneiderman B, 2004, LANCET ONCOL, V5, P202, DOI 10.1016/S1470-2045(04)01443-3
   Schore AN, 2001, INFANT MENT HEALTH J, V22, P7, DOI 10.1002/1097-0355(200101/04)22:1<7::AID-IMHJ2>3.0.CO;2-N
   Scitovsky Tibor, 1976, JOYLESS EC
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   SHADISH WR, 1985, SMALL GROUP BEHAV, V16, P477, DOI 10.1177/104649648501600404
   Sham P C, 2000, Twin Res, V3, P316, DOI 10.1375/136905200320565292
   Sharpe D, 1997, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V17, P881, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7358(97)00056-1
   Sloan J, 1995, THESIS U NEBRASKA LI
   Smits DJM, 2006, EUR J PERSONALITY, V20, P255, DOI 10.1002/per.583
   Spielberger C. D., 1970, MANUAL STATE TRAIT A
   Spotts EL, 2005, EUR J PERSONALITY, V19, P205, DOI 10.1002/per.545
   Staw BM, 2005, J ORGAN BEHAV, V26, P59, DOI 10.1002/job.299
   Steel P, 2007, PSYCHOL BULL, V133, P65, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.133.1.65
   Steel P, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P767, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.3.767
   Steel PD, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P96, DOI 10.1037//00210-9010.87.1.96
   STERNS L, 1983, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V56, P145
   Stewart ME, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V38, P1085, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.07.007
   Steyer R., 1992, EUROPEAN J PSYCHOL A, V8, P79
   Strumpfer DJW, 1998, EUR J PERSONALITY, V12, P457, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0984(199811/12)12:6<457::AID-PER314>3.0.CO;2-#
   STUBBE JH, 2005, PSYCHOL MED, V35, P1
   Suh E, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P1091, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.5.842
   Suls J, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P127, DOI 10.1177/0146167298242002
   Svebak S, 2000, SCAND J GASTROENTERO, V35, P759, DOI 10.1080/003655200750023453
   Swickert R, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V36, P207, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(03)00080-1
   Tabachnick B. G., 1989, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Talbott John, 1980, WAR NAME FRANCE ALGE
   TELLEGEN A, 1992, UNPUB EXPLORING PERS
   Terracciano A, 2003, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V19, P131, DOI 10.1027//1015-5759.19.2.131
   Terracciano A, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P1859, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(03)00035-7
   Tett RP, 2003, J ORGAN BEHAV, V24, P335, DOI 10.1002/job.191
   Thaler RH, 2003, AM ECON REV, V93, P175, DOI 10.1257/000282803321947001
   Thoresen CJ, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P914, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.6.914
   Todd M, 2003, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V17, P303, DOI 10.1037/0893-164X.17.4.303
   Tokar DM, 1997, J VOCAT BEHAV, V50, P482, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1996.1546
   VanKampen D, 1997, EUR J PERSONALITY, V11, P211, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0984(199709)11:3<211::AID-PER267>3.0.CO;2-U
   Veenhoven R, 1994, WORLD DATABASE HAPPI, V1-3
   Velting DM, 1997, J PERS ASSESS, V68, P165, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6801_13
   Versplanken B., 2001, EUROPEAN J PERSONALI, V15, P71
   WALSH JM, 2002, THESIS LOYOLA COLL B
   Wanberg CR, 2000, J APPL PSYCHOL, V85, P373, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.85.3.373
   Wanberg CR, 2000, J APPL PSYCHOL, V85, P491, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.85.4.491
   WARR P, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P644, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.44.3.644
   WATSON D, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P1011, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.6.1011
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson D., 1997, HDB PERSONALITY PSYC, P767, DOI 10.1016/B978-012134645-4/50030-5
   Watson D, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P185, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.1.185
   WATSON D, 1992, J PERS, V60, P441, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1992.tb00980.x
   Watson D, 2000, J PERS, V68, P413, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00102
   Watson D, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P546, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.3.546
   Wayne JH, 2004, J VOCAT BEHAV, V64, P108, DOI 10.1016/S0001-8791(03)00035-6
   HEADEY B, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P731, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.731
   Weiss D J, 1967, MANUAL MINNESOTA SAT
   Weiss H. M., 2002, HUMAN RESOURCE MANAG, V22, P173, DOI DOI 10.1016/S1053-4822(02)00045-1
   Whiteside SP, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V30, P669, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00064-7
   Widiger TA, 1997, J PERS ASSESS, V68, P228, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6802_2
   Wiese BS, 2000, J VOCAT BEHAV, V57, P273, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2000.1752
   Wilkinson RB, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V31, P473, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00151-3
   WILLIAMS DG, 1981, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V2, P303, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(81)90085-4
   WILLIAMS DG, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P615, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90045-S
   WILLIAMS DG, 1993, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V14, P199, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(93)90190-E
   WILLIAMS DG, 1989, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V10, P941, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(89)90058-5
   Williams PG, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V28, P823, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00140-3
   Williams PG, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P1015, DOI 10.1177/01461672022811001
   Williams PG, 1998, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V66, P994, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.66.6.994
   Wilson K, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V27, P1141, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00058-6
   Withey MJ, 2005, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P1587, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2005.tb02186.x
   Wong CS, 2002, LEADERSHIP QUART, V13, P243, DOI 10.1016/S1048-9843(02)00099-1
   WOOD C, 1990, J ROY SOC MED, V83, P486
   Wuthrich V, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V30, P783, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00071-4
   XUE Z, 2000, CHINESE MENTAL HLTH, V14, P236
   Yeung RR, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V22, P47, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(96)00158-4
   Yik MSM, 2001, J RES PERS, V35, P247, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.2001.2322
   Yoo HJ, 2005, J PAIN SYMPTOM MANAG, V30, P24, DOI 10.1016/j.jpainsymman.2004.12.009
   Zhang Sai-Jun, 2005, Hepatobiliary Pancreat Dis Int, V4, P356
   Zhu DT, 1998, EPILEPSIA, V39, P1208, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1157.1998.tb01313.x
   Zuckerman M., 2005, PSYCHOBIOLOGY PERSON
NR 388
TC 155
BP 138
EP 161
PY 2008
PD JAN
VL 134
IS 1
DI 10.1037/0033-2909.134.1.138
GA 246KL
UT WOS:000252005800006
ER

PT J
AU SOUMERAI, SB
   AVORN, J
AF SOUMERAI, SB
   AVORN, J
TI PERCEIVED HEALTH, LIFE SATISFACTION, AND ACTIVITY IN URBAN ELDERLY - A
   CONTROLLED-STUDY OF THE IMPACT OF PART-TIME WORK
SO JOURNALS OF GERONTOLOGY
J9 J GERONTOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 HARVARD UNIV,SCH MED,DEPT SOCIAL MED & HLTH POLICY,BOSTON,MA 02115.
RP SOUMERAI, SB, HARVARD UNIV,SCH MED,DIV AGING,BOSTON,MA 02115, USA.
CR AVORN J, 1982, J AM GERIATR SOC, V30, P397
   BURKHAUSER RV, 1978, GERONTOLOGIST, V18
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   CAVAN RS, 1962, HUMAN BEHAVIOR SOCIA
   FOX A, 1976, DHEW SSA7611700 PUBL
   HARRIS L, 1981, AGING 80S AM TRANSIT
   JACOBS RH, 1978, J GERIATRIC PSYCHIAT, V11, P78
   LANGER EJ, 1982, CONGREGATE HOUSING O
   LINN BS, 1980, SOC SCI MED-MED SOC, V14, P311, DOI 10.1016/0160-7979(80)90112-5
   MOSSEY JM, 1982, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V72, P800, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.72.8.800
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   PALMORE EB, 1973, GERONTOLOGIST, V13, P88
   POLLMAN AW, 1971, J GERONTOL, V26, P41
   QUINN JF, 1981, GERONTOLOGIST, V21, P634
   ROWLAND KF, 1977, PSYCHOL BULL, V84, P349, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.84.2.349
   Seligman M., 1975, HELPLESSNESS DEPRESS
   SHAPIRO E, 1982, GERONTOLOGIST, V22, P187
   SHELDON A, 1975, DHEW ADM74149 NAT I
   Siegel S., 1956, NONPARAMETRIC STATIS
   THOMPSON GB, 1973, J GERONTOL, V28, P339
NR 20
TC 27
BP 356
EP 362
PY 1983
VL 38
IS 3
GA QQ412
UT WOS:A1983QQ41200016
ER

PT J
AU Sheldon, KM
   Lyubomirsky, S
AF Sheldon, Kennon M.
   Lyubomirsky, Sonja
TI Change your actions, not your circumstances: an experimental test of the
   Sustainable Happiness Model
SO HAPPINESS, ECONOMICS AND POLITICS: TOWARDS A MULTI-DISCIPLINARY APPROACH
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Sheldon, Kennon M.] Univ Missouri, Dept Psychol, Columbia, MO USA.
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; SELF-CONCORDANCE; SET-POINT; EVENTS; PERSONALITY;
   ADAPTATION; PURSUIT; TIME
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Baumeister R. F., 2001, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V5, P323, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.5.4.323
   BERLYNE DE, 1970, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V8, P279, DOI 10.3758/BF03212593
   Biswas-Diener R, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V55, P329, DOI 10.1023/A:1010905029386
   BOEHM JK, 2007, SPICING KINDNE UNPUB
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   Brickman PD, 1971, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE, P287
   BUSSERI MA, SOCIAL INDI IN PRESS, V6
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1997, FINDING FLOW PSYCHOL
   Cummins RA, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V64, P225, DOI 10.1023/A:1024712527648
   Deci E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Easterlin RA, 2005, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V56, P513, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2004.03.003
   Easterlin Richard A., 2001, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V30, P31, DOI 10.1016/S1053-5357(01)00092-0
   Emmons R. A., 2007, THANKS NEW SCI GRATI
   KAHNEMAN D, J EC PERSPE IN PRESS
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P3
   Kasser T., 2002, HIGH PRICE MAT
   Kasser T, 2009, J BUS ETHICS, V84, P243, DOI 10.1007/s10551-008-9696-1
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   Loewenstein G., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P302
   Lucas RE, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P527, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.527
   Lucas RE, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P945, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2005.01642.x
   Lucas RE, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P8, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2004.01501002.x
   Lucas RE, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V92, P717, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.92.4.717
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   LYUBOMIRSKY S, 2007, WHY POSITIVE ACTIVIT
   MYERS DG, 1991, PURSUIT HAPPINESS
   Peterson C, 2004, CHARACTER STRENGTHS
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Schkade DA, 1998, PSYCHOL SCI, V9, P340, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00066
   Scitovsky T., 1976, JOYLESS EC PSYCHOL H
   Seligman M., 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Sheldon K. M., 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P55, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-0868-8
   Sheldon K. M., 2007, SOCIAL PERSONALITY P, V1, P129, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1751-9004.2007.00002.X
   Sheldon K. M., 2004, OPTIMAL HUMAN BEING
   Sheldon K. M., 2004, POSITIVE PSYCHOL PRA, P127
   Sheldon KM, 2008, J RES PERS, V42, P223, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2007.03.002
   Sheldon KM, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P325, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.2.325
   Sheldon KM, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P482, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.3.482
   Sheldon KM, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P152, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.1.152
   Stutzer A, 2004, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V54, P89, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2003.04.003
   Suh E, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P1091, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.5.842
   TELLEGEN A, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1031, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1031
   Van Boven L, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P132, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.132
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   HEADEY B, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P731, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.731
   Wilson TD, 2005, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P131, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2005.00355.x
   Wilson TD, 2003, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P345, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(03)01006-2
NR 54
TC 7
BP 324
EP 342
PY 2009
GA BTE77
UT WOS:000286656700017
ER

PT J
AU Shamai, M
   Kimhi, S
AF Shamai, Michal
   Kimhi, Shaul
TI Teenagers response to threat of war and terror: Gender and the role of
   social systems
SO COMMUNITY MENTAL HEALTH JOURNAL
J9 COMMUNITY MENT HLT J
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Haifa, Sch Social Work, IL-31905 Haifa, Israel.
   Tel Hei Acad Coll, Psychol Dept, IL-12210 Upper Galilee, Israel.
RP Shamai, M, Univ Haifa, Sch Social Work, IL-31905 Haifa, Israel.
EM michals@research.haifa.ac.il
DE threat of war and terror; gender; social system; stress
ID POSTTRAUMATIC-STRESS-DISORDER; POLITICAL VIOLENCE; GULF-WAR; CHILDREN;
   ISRAEL; COMMUNITY; EXPOSURE; BEHAVIOR; FRIENDS; SELF
AB This study focuses on the role of gender and the way social systems (family and friends' support, stress attributed to parents, friends and others in the community) are perceived in contributing to the reaction to stressors of war and threat of terror among teenagers living in Israel along the Lebanese border. The study was implemented shortly after Israel's withdrawal from Lebanon with a sample of 353 teenagers. The study is based on the teenagers' self-report. The results reveals the following: (a) gender relates significantly to level of stress but not to general life satisfaction; (b) stress attributed to the parents and to the peers has a greater contribution to the level of stress than the supportive family atmosphere and peer support; (c) stress attributed to the parents and peers was found to be a mediator between gender and level of stress; (d) supportive family atmosphere was found to be a mediator between gender and one measurement of stress, while peer support was not found to have any mediating role. Special attention is given to the finding that stress attributed to parents and friends has greater significance than the support provided by them.
CR Antonovski A, 1987, UNRAVELING MYSTERY H
   Bar-Tal D, 2001, POLIT PSYCHOL, V22, P601, DOI 10.1111/0162-895X.00255
   BARTAL Y, 1994, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V7, P263, DOI 10.1080/10615809408249351
   Boss Pauline, 1987, HDB MARRIAGE FAMILY, P695
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BRADBURN NM, 1965, REPORT HAPPINESS
   BRNFENBRENNER U, 2005, MAKING HUMAN BEING H, P274
   Cacioppo JT, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P829, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.126.6.829
   Cacioppo JT, 1999, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V50, P191, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.50.1.191
   Cairns E, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P129, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01724.x
   CAMPBELL A, 1976, AM PSYCHOL, V31, P117, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.31.2.117
   CHIMIENTI G, 1992, INT J MENTAL HLTH, V21, P72
   CICCHETTI K, 1993, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V5, P597
   Cowen E L, 1995, J Prim Prev, V15, P247, DOI 10.1007/BF02197474
   Dar Y, 2001, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V30, P427, DOI 10.1023/A:1010493116011
   Derogatis L. R., 1982, BRIEF SYMPTOM INVENT
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   Garbarino J, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P33, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01717.x
   Garbarino J., 1996, MINEFIELDS THEIR HEA, P33
   GARBARINO J, 1991, NO PLACE CHILD GROWI
   Gidron Y, 2002, J NERV MENT DIS, V190, P118, DOI 10.1097/00005053-200202000-00010
   GREENBAUM CW, 1993, PSYCHOLOGICAL EFFECTS OF WAR AND VIOLENCE ON CHILDREN, P109
   Hartup WW, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01714.x
   Hobfoll SE, 2006, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V74, P207, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.74.2.207
   Hobfoll SE, 2001, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V50, P337, DOI 10.1111/1464-0597.00062
   Hobfoll Stevan E., 2003, FAMILY STRESS CLASSI, P142
   JENSEN PS, 1996, MINEFIELD THEIR HEAR
   Kimhi S, 2004, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V32, P439, DOI 10.1002/jcop.20012
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Maxwell KA, 2002, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V31, P267, DOI 10.1023/A:1015493316865
   MILGRAM NN, 1994, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V7, P205, DOI 10.1080/10615809408249346
   Miller KE, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P89, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01721.x
   Myers DG, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P56, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.56
   OSOFSKY JD, 1987, CHILDREN VIOLENT SOC
   PUNAMAKI R, 1987, INT J MENTAL HLTH, V18, P63
   Ronen T, 2003, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V16, P59, DOI 10.1080/1061580021000057031
   Sack WH, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P107, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01722.x
   SANDVIK E, 1993, J PERS, V61, P317, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1993.tb00283.x
   Shamai M, 2006, J ADOLESCENCE, V29, P165, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2005.03.003
   Shamai M., 2002, CHILD ADOLESCENCE SO, V19, P57, DOI 10.1023/A:1014055423279
   Shamai M., 2001, CHILD FAMILY, V6, P249, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2206.2001.00202.x
   Sobel ME, 1982, SOCIOL METHODOL, P290
   SOLOMON Z, 1991, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V26, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00783573
   WALSH F, 1998, STRENGTHENIGN FAMILY
   WERNER EE, 1989, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V59, P72
NR 46
TC 6
BP 359
EP 374
PY 2007
PD AUG
VL 43
IS 4
DI 10.1007/s10597-006-9080-5
GA 189SA
UT WOS:000248007600004
ER

PT J
AU Kaminsky, I
AF Kaminsky, Ilya
TI SONYA CONSIDERS HAPPINESS
SO POETRY
J9 POETRY
LA English
DT Poetry
RP Kaminsky, I, San Diego State Univ, San Diego, CA 92182 USA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 111
EP 111
PY 2009
PD MAY
VL 194
IS 2
GA 436WX
UT WOS:000265447900007
ER

PT J
AU Kuepper, Y
   Wielpuetz, C
   Alexander, N
   Mueller, E
   Grant, P
   Hennig, J
AF Kuepper, Y.
   Wielpuetz, C.
   Alexander, N.
   Mueller, E.
   Grant, P.
   Hennig, J.
TI 5-HTTLPR S-allele: a genetic plasticity factor regarding the effects of
   life events on personality?
SO GENES BRAIN AND BEHAVIOR
J9 GENES BRAIN BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kuepper, Y.] Univ Giessen, Dept Psychol, FRG, D-35394 Giessen, Germany.
   [Alexander, N.] Tech Univ Dresden, Dept Psychol, Chair Biopsychol, Dresden, Germany.
RP Kuepper, Y, Univ Giessen, Dept Psychol, FRG, Otto Behaghel Str 10F, D-35394 Giessen, Germany.
EM yvonne.kuepper@psychol.uni-giessen.de
DE Gene environment interaction; 5-HTTLPR; life satisfaction; neuroticism;
   personality; positive life-events; stressful life-events
ID SEROTONIN TRANSPORTER GENE; POLYMORPHISM 5-HTTLPR; PROMOTER
   POLYMORPHISM; LENGTH POLYMORPHISM; REGULATORY REGION; ASSOCIATION;
   DEPRESSION; METAANALYSIS; ANXIETY; GENOTYPE
AB The S-allele of the 5-HTTLPR has been identified as a genetic vulnerability factor, being associated with an increased risk for affective disorders and/or maladaptive traits (e.g. neuroticism), especially after exposition to negative life-events (LEs). Alternatively, it has been hypothesized that this genetic risk factor might constitute a genetic plasticity factor. That is, S-allele carriers are not only vulnerable to the negative effects of a preponderance of stressful LEs but also disproportionally benefit from a preponderance of positive environmental influences. We tested this hypothesis in 357 subjects who were genotyped for the 5-HTTLPR and provided self-reports of neuroticism, life-satisfaction and LEs. Results showed a relatively increased number of positive LEss to be associated with reduced neuroticism (men: beta = -0.501, P < 0.05, women: beta = -0.369, P < 0.005) and increased life satisfaction (beta = 0.494, P < 0.001) within SS-homozygotes. Within SL-heterozygotes, similar tendencies were found. No associations were detected in LL-homozygotes. Extreme Group comparisons revealed a genotype x LE interaction (F2,198 = 5.593, P < 0.005), with SS-homozygotes having experienced predominantly positive LEs exhibiting reduced neuroticism (women: F1,34 = 4.764, P < 0.05; men: F1,17 = 2.092, P = 0.17), and increased life satisfaction (F1,53 = 4.057, P < 0.05), as compared to LL-homozygotes having experienced predominantly positive LEs. Our data support the idea that the S-allele of the 5-HTTLPR is associated with an overall increased reactivity to environmental influences, be they positive or negative in nature. These findings constitute a promising add-on to earlier data and support the plasticity hypothesis.
CR Alexander N, 2009, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V34, P1294, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2009.03.017
   Beevers CG, 2009, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V118, P670, DOI 10.1037/a0016198
   Beevers CG, 2011, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V120, P187, DOI 10.1037/a0022125
   Belli RF, 2001, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V65, P45, DOI 10.1086/320037
   Belsky J, 2009, MOL PSYCHIATR, V14, P746, DOI 10.1038/mp.2009.44
   Brummett BH, 2008, BEHAV GENET, V38, P34, DOI 10.1007/s10519-007-9172-1
   Brummett BH, 2008, BEHAV GENET, V38, P476, DOI 10.1007/s10519-008-9219-y
   Caspi A, 2010, AM J PSYCHIAT, V167, P509, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.2010.09101452
   Caspi A, 2003, SCIENCE, V301, P386, DOI 10.1126/science.1083968
   Chanock SJ, 2007, NATURE, V447, P655, DOI 10.1038/447655a
   Dominguez R, 2003, NEUROREPORT, V14, P597, DOI 10.1097/01.wnr.0000063663.58687.83
   Du LS, 2000, PSYCHIATR GENET, V10, P159, DOI 10.1097/00041444-200010040-00002
   Dumitrescu L, 2010, GENET MED, V12, P648, DOI 10.1097/GIM.0b013e3181efe2df
   Eley TC, 2004, MOL PSYCHIATR, V9, P908, DOI 10.1038/sj.mp.4001546
   Fahrenberg J, 1984, FREIBURGER PERSONLIC
   Fink G, 1999, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V105, P53, DOI 10.1016/S0166-4328(99)00082-0
   Flugge G, 1998, EUR J NEUROSCI, V10, P2685, DOI 10.1046/j.1460-9568.1998.t01-1-00280.x
   Fox E, 2011, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V70, P1049, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2011.07.004
   Grabe HJ, 2005, MOL PSYCHIATR, V10, P220, DOI 10.1038/sj.mp.4001555
   Gray MJ, 2004, ASSESSMENT, V11, P330, DOI 10.1177/1073191104269954
   HOLMES TH, 1967, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V11, P213, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(67)90010-4
   Kindlundh AMS, 2003, NEUROSCIENCE, V119, P113, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4522(03)00120-9
   Lesch KP, 1996, SCIENCE, V274, P1527, DOI 10.1126/science.274.5292.1527
   Middeldorp CM, 2010, TWIN RES HUM GENET, V13, P544, DOI 10.1375/twin.13.6.544
   Mizuno T, 2006, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V60, P91, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2005.06.068
   Munafo MR, 2006, CANCER EPIDEM BIOMAR, V15, P398, DOI 10.1158/1055-9965.EPI-05-0648
   Munafo MR, 2008, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V63, P852, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2007.08.016
   Munafo MR, 2009, AM J MED GENET B, V150B, P271, DOI 10.1002/ajmg.b.30808
   Nakamura M, 2000, MOL PSYCHIATR, V5, P32, DOI 10.1038/sj.mp.4000698
   Pluess M, 2010, PROG NEURO-PSYCHOPH, V34, P1070, DOI 10.1016/j.pnpbp.2010.05.028
   Risch N, 2009, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V301, P2462, DOI 10.1001/jama.2009.878
   SARASON IG, 1978, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V46, P932, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.46.5.932
   Schinka JA, 2004, MOL PSYCHIATR, V9, P197, DOI 10.1038/sj.mp.4001405
   Sen S, 2004, AM J MED GENET B, V127B, P85, DOI 10.1002/ajmg.b.20158
   Sjoberg RL, 2006, INT J NEUROPSYCHOPH, V9, P443, DOI 10.1017/S1461145705005936
   Stoltenberg Scott F, 2010, Neuropharmacology, V58, P423, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropharm.2009.09.010
   Sundblad C, 1997, EUR NEUROPSYCHOPHARM, V7, P253, DOI 10.1016/S0924-977X(97)00031-X
   Taylor SE, 2006, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V60, P671, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2006.04.019
   Wendland JR, 2006, MOL PSYCHIATR, V11, P224, DOI 10.1038/sj.mp.4001789
   Willis-Owen SAG, 2005, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V58, P451, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2005.04.050
NR 40
TC 7
BP 643
EP 650
PY 2012
PD AUG
VL 11
IS 6
DI 10.1111/j.1601-183X.2012.00783.x
GA 978JK
UT WOS:000306736400002
ER

PT J
AU Kruger, GHJ
AF Kruger, Gert H. J.
TI EXECUTIVE FUNCTIONING AND POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGICAL CHARACTERISTICS: A
   REPLICATION AND EXTENSION
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL REPORTS
J9 PSYCHOL REP
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Johannesburg, Dept Psychol, Johannesburg, South Africa.
RP Kruger, GHJ, Univ Johannesburg, Dept Psychol, POB 524,Auckland Pk 2006, Johannesburg, South Africa.
EM gkruger@uj.ac.za
ID SELF; FORGIVENESS; SCALE
AB Positive psychological characteristics and executive function are correlated with gratitude, satisfaction with life, and forgiveness. The goal of this study was to replicate these findings while examining two additional constructs, namely, hope and optimism. 113 students (25 men, 88 women) between the ages of 17 to 24 years (M = 19.4, SD = 1.5) volunteered to participate. Positive correlations between executive function and gratitude were found but mixed results were obtained for forgiveness and satisfaction with life. Hope and optimism correlated positively with executive function and hierarchical multiple regression analysis indicated that they contributed significantly to the explanation of executive functioning. Further investigation into relationships between executive functioning, its neurobiological substrates, and positive psychological attributes is recommended.
CR Carvalho JO, 2010, J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC, V32, P225, DOI 10.1080/13803390902902458
   Chang E. C., 2000, OPTIMISM PESSIMISM I, P189
   Davis M. H., 1980, CATALOG SELECTED DOC, V10, P85
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Grace J, 2001, FRONTAL SYSTEMS BEHA
   Knight R., 2002, PRINCIPLES FRONTAL L, P573
   McCullough ME, 2000, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V19, P43, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2000.19.1.43
   McCullough ME, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P112, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.1.112
   Miley WM, 2006, J GEN PSYCHOL, V133, P175, DOI 10.3200/GENP.133.2.175-182
   Patton JH, 1995, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V51, P768, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(199511)51:6<768::AID-JCLP2270510607>3.0.CO;2-1
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Phan KL, 2002, NEUROIMAGE, V16, P331, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2002.1087
   Rains GD, 2002, PRINCIPLES HUMAN NEU
   Ryff C. D., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P541
   SCHEIER MF, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.6.1063
   Seligman M., 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   Smith DF, 2002, PERSPECT BIOL MED, V45, P319, DOI 10.1353/pbm.2002.0058
   SNYDER CR, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P570, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.4.570
   Snyder C. R., 2005, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P257
   Spinella M, 2005, INT J NEUROSCI, V115, P649, DOI 10.1080/00207450590524304
   Stuss DT, 2002, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V53, P401, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.53.100901.135220
   Thompson LY, 2003, POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGICAL ASSESSMENT: HANDBOOK OF MODELS AND MEASURES, P301, DOI 10.1037/10612-019
   Thompson LY, 2005, J PERS, V73, P313, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2005.00311.x
   Veenhoven R., 1996, COMP STUDY SATISFACT, P11
   Williams PG, 2010, J RES PERS, V44, P485, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2010.06.002
   Zillmer E. A., 2008, PRINCIPLES NEUROPSYC
NR 26
TC 0
BP 477
EP 486
PY 2011
PD APR
VL 108
IS 2
DI 10.2466/04.09.21.PR0.108.2.477-486
GA 766XB
UT WOS:000290818800014
ER

PT J
AU Dunabeitia, JA
   Perea, M
   Carreiras, M
AF Dunabeitia, Jon Andoni
   Perea, Manuel
   Carreiras, Manuel
TI Does darkness lead to happiness? Masked suffix priming effects
SO LANGUAGE AND COGNITIVE PROCESSES
J9 LANG COGNITIVE PROC
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Dunabeitia, Jon Andoni] Univ La Laguna, Dept Psicol Cognit, Inst Technol Biomed, Tenerife 38205, Spain.
   [Perea, Manuel] Univ Valencia, Valencia, Spain.
RP Dunabeitia, JA, Univ La Laguna, Dept Psicol Cognit, Inst Technol Biomed, Tenerife 38205, Spain.
EM jaduna@ull.es
DE Derivational morphology; Morphological priming; Orthographic priming;
   Suffixes
ID VISUAL WORD RECOGNITION; MORPHO-ORTHOGRAPHIC SEGMENTATION; PREFIXED
   WORDS; MORPHOLOGICAL DECOMPOSITION; LEXICAL STORAGE; FREQUENCY; UNITS;
   REPRESENTATION; RETRIEVAL; NEIGHBORS
AB Masked affix priming effects have usually been obtained for words sharing the initial affix (e.g., reaction-REFORM). However, prior evidence on masked Suffix priming effects (e.g., baker-WALKER) is inconclusive. In the present series of masked priming lexical decision experiments, a target word was briefly preceded by a morphologically or orthographically related prime, or by an unrelated prime. In Experiment 1, the prime words in the suffix priming condition were formed by their suffixes (e.g., er-WALKER). In Experiment 2, the primes included the suffix inserted in a nonsense symbol string (e.g.,%%%er-WALKER). In Experiment 3, the primes were formed by a real word that shared the suffix with the target (e.g., baker-WALKER). The results showed that, when compared with an orthographic priming condition, masked suffix priming can be obtained independently of the degree of segmentation of the prime. Furthermore, the present experiments reveal a clear dissociation between orthographic priming and morphological priming.
CR Aronoff M., 1994, MORPHOLOGY ITSELF
   CARAMAZZA A, 1988, COGNITION, V28, P297, DOI 10.1016/0010-0277(88)90017-0
   Carreiras M, 2002, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V28, P1228, DOI 10.1037//0096-1523.28.5.1228
   Chateau D, 2002, BRAIN LANG, V81, P587, DOI 10.1006/brln.2001.2549
   Christianson K, 2005, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V31, P1327, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.31.6.1327
   COLE P, 1989, J MEM LANG, V28, P1, DOI 10.1016/0749-596X(89)90025-9
   Davis CJ, 2005, BEHAV RES METHODS, V37, P665, DOI 10.3758/BF03192738
   Davis MH, 2004, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V101, P14687, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0405788101
   Devlin JT, 2004, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V101, P14984, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0403766101
   Diependaele K, 2005, LANG COGNITIVE PROC, V20, P75, DOI 10.1080/01690960444000197
   DISCIULLO M, 1987, LINGUISTIC INQUIRY M, V14
   Dominguez A, 2006, NEUROSCI LETT, V408, P10, DOI 10.1016/j.neulet.2006.06.048
   DUNABEITIA JA, EUROPEAN J IN PRESS
   Dunabeitia JA, 2007, COGNITION, V105, P691, DOI 10.1016/j.cognition.2006.12.001
   DUNABEITIA JA, 2008, BREAKING BOUND UNPUB
   Ferrand L, 1996, J MEM LANG, V35, P708, DOI 10.1006/jmla.1996.0037
   Forster KI, 2000, LANG COGNITIVE PROC, V15, P539
   FORSTER KI, 2003, INSTRUMENTS COMPUTER, V35, P116
   Giraudo H., 2003, MORPHOLOGICAL STRUCT, P209
   Giraudo H., 2001, PSYCHONOMIC B REV, V8, P96
   Gold BT, 2007, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V19, P1983, DOI 10.1162/jocn.2007.19.12.1983
   LAUDANNA A, 1994, LANG COGNITIVE PROC, V9, P295, DOI 10.1080/01690969408402121
   Lavric A, 2007, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V19, P866, DOI 10.1162/jocn.2007.19.5.866
   Longtin CM, 2003, LANG COGNITIVE PROC, V18, P313, DOI 10.1080/01690960244000036
   MARSLENWILSON W, 1994, PSYCHOL REV, V101, P3, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.101.1.3
   MarslenWilson WD, 1996, PROCEEDINGS OF THE EIGHTEENTH ANNUAL CONFERENCE OF THE COGNITIVE SCIENCE SOCIETY, P223
   McCormick SF, 2008, J MEM LANG, V58, P307, DOI 10.1016/j.jml.2007.05.006
   Meunier F, 1999, J MEM LANG, V41, P327, DOI 10.1006/jmla.1999.2642
   Meunier F, 2007, J MEM LANG, V56, P457, DOI 10.1016/j.jml.2006.11.005
   Morris J, 2007, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V44, P506, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2007.00538.x
   Pastizzo MJ, 2004, BRAIN LANG, V90, P31, DOI 10.1016/S0093-934X(03)00417-6
   POLLATSEK A, 1995, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V21, P785, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.21.3.785
   Rastle K, 2004, PSYCHON B REV, V11, P1090, DOI 10.3758/BF03196742
   Rastle K., 2003, MASKED PRIMING STATE, P279
   Rastle K, 2000, LANG COGNITIVE PROC, V15, P507
   REID A, 2000, P 22 ANN C COGN SCI, P405
   Reid A. A., 2003, MORPHOLOGICAL STRUCT, P287
   Roelofs A, 2002, PSYCHON B REV, V9, P132, DOI 10.3758/BF03196269
   Schiller NO, 1998, J MEM LANG, V39, P484, DOI 10.1006/jmla.1998.2577
   SEGUI J, 1990, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V16, P65, DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.16.1.65
   TAFT M, 1979, MEM COGNITION, V7, P263, DOI 10.3758/BF03197599
   TAFT M, 1986, Q J EXP PSYCHOL-A, V38, P351
   TAFT M, 1975, J VERB LEARN VERB BE, V14, P638, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5371(75)80051-X
   TAFT M, 1976, J VERB LEARN VERB BE, V15, P607, DOI 10.1016/0022-5371(76)90054-2
   Zwitserlood P, 2002, BRAIN LANG, V81, P358, DOI 10.1006/brln.2001.2530
   Zwitserlood P, 2000, LANG COGNITIVE PROC, V15, P563
NR 46
TC 14
BP 1002
EP 1020
PY 2008
PD NOV-DEC
VL 23
IS 7-8
DI 10.1080/01690960802164242
GA 400FD
UT WOS:000262852500004
ER

PT S
AU Matsuo, E
AF Matsuo, E.
TI Humanity in horticulture - Healing and pleasure
SO PROCEEDINGS OF THE EIGHTH INTERNATIONAL PEOPLE-PLANT SYMPOSIUM ON EXPLORING THERAPEUTIC POWERS OF FLOWERS, GREENERY AND NATURE
J9 ACTA HORTIC
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Matsuo, E.] Tokyo Univ Agr, Atsugi, Kanagawa 2430034, Japan.
DE human being; instinctive (biological/physical) needs; creative
   (spiritual/emotional) needs; Maslow's hierarchy; play theory;
   self-esteem; satisfaction
AB Human beings have two types of needs: Instinctive/animalistic (biological/physical) ones and creative/humanistic (emotional/spiritual) ones. When instinctive desires are satisfied, we feel healed, as expressed by words like tranquility, calmness, stability, relaxation. But if those desires are not met, we are left with feelings of unease, anxiety, nervousness, irritation, fear, instability. When our creative needs are fulfilled, we experience pleasurable emotions, such as gratification, delight, happiness; but if our creative needs are not met, we feel discontented, angry, disappointed, despairing, and desperate. Horticulture not only stimulates and satisfies our biological/physical needs, promoting a sense of healing, it also satisfies our emotional/spiritual needs, developing our creativity, bringing pleasure to us and those around us. The satisfaction of both needs make us feel that we are living fully as human beings, empowering us to experience total health physically, mentally and socially.
CR HUITT W, 2004, MASLOWS HIERARCHY NE
   HUIZINGA J, 1978, HOMO LUDENS
   Lewis C., 1996, GREEN NATURE HUMAN N
   Matsuda H, 2004, NUCL MED COMMUN, V25, P67, DOI 10.1097/01.mnm.0000109365.12233.22
   TOKIZANE T, 1974, NINGEN ARU KOTO
   2002, JIYUJIKAN DESIGN KYO
NR 6
TC 2
BP 39
EP 44
PY 2008
VL 790
GA BHZ70
UT WOS:000257773500003
ER

PT J
AU Harris, GE
   Cameron, JE
AF Harris, GE
   Cameron, JE
TI Multiple dimensions of organizational identification and commitment as
   predictors of turnover intentions and psychological well-being
SO CANADIAN JOURNAL OF BEHAVIOURAL SCIENCE-REVUE CANADIENNE DES SCIENCES DU COMPORTEMENT
J9 CAN J BEHAV SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 St Marys Univ, Dept Psychol, Halifax, NS B3H 3C3, Canada.
   Univ Alberta, Dept Educ Psychol, Edmonton, AB T6G 2M7, Canada.
RP Cameron, JE, St Marys Univ, Dept Psychol, Halifax, NS B3H 3C3, Canada.
EM jim.cameron@smu.ca
ID COLLECTIVE SELF-ESTEEM; SOCIAL IDENTITY; INTERGROUP DIFFERENTIATION;
   NORMATIVE COMMITMENT; AFRICAN-AMERICAN; DISTINCT ASPECTS;
   CATEGORIZATION; CONSEQUENCES; METAANALYSIS; CONTINUANCE
AB Although it is recognized that identification and commitment are closely related aspects of employees' psychological attachment to the organization, there has been no analysis of the overlap between multiple dimensions of each construct. In this study, three-component models of organizational identification and commitment were investigated as predictors of turnover intentions and psychological well-being (self-esteem, satisfaction with life, and self-efficacy) among employees (N = 60) of a small organization. Highly identified employees tended to be committed ones, but different dimensions of each construct were specifically linked to various criteria. Affective components of both identification and commitment were negatively associated with turnover intentions, and positive in-group affect (i.e., feelings derived from being a member of the organization) predicted perceptions of self-efficacy. Continuance commitment was distinct from the other predictors, and was negatively related to self-esteem and self-efficacy. The results warrant further efforts to integrate the perspectives of social identity theory and organizational psychology.
CR Abrams D, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P1027, DOI 10.1177/01461672982410001
   Abrams D., 2001, SOCIAL IDENTITY PROC, P131
   Allen NJ, 1996, J VOCAT BEHAV, V49, P252, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1996.0043
   ASHFORTH BE, 1989, ACAD MANAGE REV, V14, P20, DOI 10.2307/258189
   Ashmore RD, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P80, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.130.1.80
   Bandura A., 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P497, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.3.497
   Bergami M, 2000, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P555, DOI 10.1348/014466600164633
   BOLLEN KA, 1990, SOC FORCES, V69, P479, DOI 10.2307/2579670
   BROWN R, 1986, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V59, P273
   Cameron J. E., 2004, SELF IDENTITY, V3, P239, DOI DOI 10.1080/13576500444000047
   Cameron JE, 1999, GROUP DYN-THEOR RES, V3, P179, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2699.3.3.179
   CROCKER J, 1994, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V20, P503, DOI 10.1177/0146167294205007
   DEAUX K, 1996, HDB BASIC PRINCIPLES, P777
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Doosje B., 1999, SOCIAL IDENTITY CONT, P84
   Ellemers N, 1999, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P371, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(199903/05)29:2/3<371::AID-EJSP932>3.0.CO;2-U
   Ellemers N., 1999, SOCIAL IDENTITY CONT, P184
   HASLAM SA, 2001, PSYCHOL ORG SOCIAL I
   HINKLE S, 1989, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V28, P305
   Hogg M. A., 2001, SOCIAL IDENTITY PROC
   Jackson J. W., 2002, SELF IDENTITY, V1, P11, DOI DOI 10.1080/152988602317232777
   Jackson JW, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P120, DOI 10.1177/0146167299025001010
   Jimmieson NL, 2004, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V9, P11, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.9.1.11
   LUHTANEN R, 1992, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V18, P302, DOI 10.1177/0146167292183006
   MAEL FA, 1992, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V52, P813, DOI 10.1177/0013164492052004002
   MAEL FA, 1995, PERS PSYCHOL, V48, P309, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1995.tb01759.x
   Markus H., 1989, SOCIAL IDENTITY WOME, P152
   MATHIEU JE, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V108, P171, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.108.2.171
   Meyer J., 1997, COMMITMENT WORKPLACE
   Meyer J. P., 1991, HUMAN RESOURCE MANAG, V1, P61, DOI DOI 10.1016/1053-4822(91)90011-Z
   Meyer JP, 2002, J VOCAT BEHAV, V61, P20, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2001.1842
   MEYER JP, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P538, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.78.4.538
   Meyer JP, 2001, HUMAN RESOURCE MANAG, V11, P299, DOI DOI 10.1016/S1053-4822(00)00053-X
   MOWDAY RT, 1979, J VOCAT BEHAV, V14, P224, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(79)90072-1
   Obst P. L., 2005, SELF IDENTITY, V4, P69, DOI 10.1080/13576500444000182
   OREILLY C, 1986, J APPL PSYCHOL, V71, P492, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.71.3.492
   Paradise AW, 2002, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V21, P345, DOI 10.1521/jscp.21.4.345.22598
   Phinney JS, 1997, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V26, P165, DOI 10.1023/A:1024500514834
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Rowley SJ, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P715, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.3.715
   Tabachnick B. G., 1996, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Tajfel H., 1978, DIFFERENTIATION SOCI, P61
   Tajfel H., 1979, SOCIAL PSYCHOL INTER, P33
   TANG TLP, 1994, PUBLIC PERS MANAGE, V23, P127
   Turner J. C., 1987, REDISCOVERING SOCIAL
   Wan-Huggins VN, 1998, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V28, P724, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1998.tb01728.x
NR 48
TC 35
BP 159
EP 169
PY 2005
PD JUL
VL 37
IS 3
DI 10.1037/h0087253
GA 953WC
UT WOS:000231111100001
ER

PT J
AU Barak, B
   Rahtz, DR
AF Barak, B
   Rahtz, DR
TI Perceived youth: Appraisal and characterization
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF AGING & HUMAN DEVELOPMENT
J9 INT J AGING HUM DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Hofstra Univ, Dept Mkt & Int Business, Hempstead, NY 11550 USA.
   Coll William & Mary, Williamsburg, VA USA.
RP Barak, B, Hofstra Univ, Dept Mkt & Int Business, Hempstead, NY 11550 USA.
ID COGNITIVE AGE; SUBJECTIVE AGE; IDENTIFICATION; PERCEPTIONS
AB Results from a mail survey of respondents aged sixty to ninety-four suggest that psychographic dimensions of youthfulness and identification with old age constitute effective inner-age research variables, especially to those seeking to study older populations. The two specific dimensions explored are: "perceived youth," a magnitude measure of the proportional discrepancy between chronological and cognitive ages; and "feeling-old," which inversely measured youth through reliance on a six-point Likert agree/disagree statement:"I feel old...." In addition to the obvious inverse relationship between these inner-ages, research established trait covariation relative to an increase in perceived youth coincidental with a rejection of a feeling-old identity, corresponding to increases in "happiness, own-health rating, being venturesome, giving advice, self-esteem, social activity, and keeping-in-shape," as well as decreases in "taking advice, being a homebody, and having health worries."
CR BARAK B, 1985, ADV CONSUM RES, V12, P53
   BARAK B, 1979, THESIS CITY U NEW YO
   Barak B, 1998, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V46, P189, DOI 10.2190/Q9X5-8R56-EU39-BEND
   Barak B, 1990, J Ambul Care Mark, V3, P51
   Barak B., 1981, ADV CONSUM RES, V8, P602
   BARAK B, 1986, GERONTOLOGIST, V26, P571
   BARAK B, 1987, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V25, P109, DOI 10.2190/RR3M-VQT0-B9LL-GQDM
   BAUM SK, 1983, GERONTOLOGIST, V23, P532
   BEGLEY S, 1990, NEWSWEEK        0315, V115, P44
   CHUA C, 1990, ADV CONSUM RES, V17, P880
   CUTLER NE, 1982, RES INSTRUMENTS SOCI, V1, P437
   Dychtwald K, 1989, AGE WAVE CHALLENGES
   FARRELL C, 1994, BUSINESS WEEK   0912, P68
   FARRELL C, 1994, BUSINESS WEEK   0912, P60
   French W.A., 1985, J CONSUMER MARKETING, V2, P61
   Greco A.J., 1989, J CONSUMER MARKETING, V6, P37, DOI 10.1108/EUM0000000002538
   JEFFERS FC, 1962, J GERONTOL, V17, P437
   KANUK L, 1975, J MARKETING RES, V12, P440, DOI 10.2307/3151093
   KASTENBA.R, 1972, AGING HUM DEVELOP, V3, P197
   KLUGER J, 1996, TIME, V148
   Lee SM, 1997, MICROSCALE THERM ENG, V1, P47
   LINN MW, 1979, J GERONTOL, V34, P46
   MINKLER M, 1989, GERONTOLOGIST, V29, P17
   MONROE KB, 1973, J MARKETING RES, V10, P70, DOI 10.2307/3149411
   MONTEAGUDO FSE, 1989, MED TOXICOL ADV DRUG, V4, P1
   MOSCHIS GP, 1996, AM DEMOGR, V18, P44
   PETER JP, 1979, J MARKETING RES, V16, P16
   PETERS GR, 1971, GERONTOLOGIST, V11, P69
   PHILLIPS LW, 1977, J MARKETING RES, V14, P444, DOI 10.2307/3151185
   Pol L. G., 1991, J ACAD MARKET SCI, V19, P53, DOI 10.1007/BF02723424
   RAHTZ D, 1996, AC MARK SCI NAT M PH
   Schewe C. D., 1988, J CONSUMER MARKETING, V5, P61, DOI 10.1108/eb008232
   SIRGY MJ, 1982, J CONSUM RES, V9, P287, DOI 10.1086/208924
   STAATS S, 1993, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V37, P191, DOI 10.2190/373B-PJ6U-DWAA-4K03
   STEPHENS N, 1991, J ADVERTISING, V20, P37
   Underhill L., 1983, J CONSUMER MARKETING, V1, P18
   URSIC AC, 1986, J CONSUM RES, V13, P131, DOI 10.1086/209054
NR 37
TC 22
BP 231
EP 257
PY 1999
VL 49
IS 3
DI 10.2190/11CW-WKLJ-40KW-7KG9
GA 277AL
UT WOS:000084910500005
ER

PT J
AU Duc, NM
AF Duc, Nguyen Minh
TI Contribution of Fish Production to Farmers' Subjective Well-being in
   Vietnam - A Logistic Model
SO JOURNAL OF THE WORLD AQUACULTURE SOCIETY
J9 J WORLD AQUACULT SOC
LA English
DT Article
C1 Nong Lam Univ, Dept Fisheries Management & Dev, Fac Fisheries, Thanh Pho Ho Chi Minh, Vietnam.
RP Duc, NM, Nong Lam Univ, Dept Fisheries Management & Dev, Fac Fisheries, Thanh Pho Ho Chi Minh, Vietnam.
ID HAPPINESS
AB There is a growing awareness of the importance of food fish production on human nutrition, employment, poverty, and recreation. However, the role of aquaculture in livelihoods of fish farmers has not been considered rigorously. With 120 farmers interviewed in a field survey and a cumulative logistic model, this study identifies some determinants of subjective well-being of small-scale fish farmers in Vietnam and examines the role of earnings from fish production in generating their happiness. The results confirm that the farmers receive satisfaction from their farm working. Subjective well-being of the farmers increases with their job satisfaction and cash earnings from fish farming. A doubling in cash returns from fish culture relative to household income raises a farmer's happiness probability by an estimated 10.6%. Education also affects farmers' life satisfaction. For better educated farmers, when their satisfaction from fish culture increases by one level, happiness probability is estimated to increase by 0.23%. Wild fish plays an important role in Vietnamese farmers as a doubling in relative income from wild fish captures raises their estimated probability of happiness by 139%.
CR Agresti A., 2002, CATEGORICAL DATA ANA
   Allison P. D., 1999, LOGISTIC REGRESSION
   BAILEY C, 1991, NAT RESOUR FORUM, V15, P66
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   DUC NM, 2002, J AGR SCI TECHNOLOGY, P65
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   EDWARDS P, 2000, NATURAL RESOURCE PER, V56
   FAO, 2005, FAO FISH COUNTR PROF
   *FICEN, 2005, AQ PROD TRAD VIETN V
   FRANK R, 2005, EC HAPPINESS
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Greene W.H., 2003, ECONOMETRIC ANAL
   Hensher DA, 1981, APPL DISCRETE CHOICE
   INGLEHART R, 1990, CULTURE SHIFT ADV IN
   Jolly C.M., 1993, EC AQUACULTURE
   MICHALOS AC, 1991, LIFE SATISFACTION HA, V1
   TRAIN K, 1986, QUALITATIVE CHOICE A
   Veenhoven R., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P7
NR 18
TC 0
BP 417
EP 424
PY 2009
PD JUN
VL 40
IS 3
DI 10.1111/j.1749-7345.2009.00262.x
GA 453HI
UT WOS:000266601100011
ER

PT J
AU Leung, D
   Ordqvist, A
   Falkmer, T
   Parsons, R
   Falkmer, M
AF Leung, Denise
   Ordqvist, Anna
   Falkmer, Torbjorn
   Parsons, Richard
   Falkmer, Marita
TI Facial emotion recognition and visual search strategies of children with
   high functioning autism and Asperger syndrome
SO RESEARCH IN AUTISM SPECTRUM DISORDERS
J9 RES AUTISM SPECT DIS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Leung, Denise; Falkmer, Torbjorn; Parsons, Richard] Curtin Univ Technol, Curtin Hlth Innovat Res Inst, Sch Occupat Therapy & Social Work, Perth, WA 6845, Australia.
   [Ordqvist, Anna; Falkmer, Torbjorn] Linkoping Univ, Fac Hlth Sci, Dept Med & Hlth Sci IMH, Linkoping, Sweden.
   [Ordqvist, Anna; Falkmer, Torbjorn] UHL, Cty Council, Pain & Rehabil Ctr, Linkoping, Sweden.
   [Falkmer, Torbjorn] Jonkoping Univ, Sch Hlth Sci, Jonkoping, Sweden.
   [Falkmer, Torbjorn] La Trobe Univ, Sch Occupat Therapy, Bundoora, Vic 3086, Australia.
   [Falkmer, Marita] Jankoping Univ, Inst Disabil Res, CHILD Programme, Sch Educ & Commun, Jonkoping, Sweden.
RP Falkmer, T, Curtin Univ Technol, Fac Hlth Sci, Sch Occupat Therapy & Social Work, GPO Box U1987, Perth, WA 6845, Australia.
EM T.Falkmer@curtin.edu.au
DE Emotion recognition; Eye tracking; Fixations; Fixation durations;
   Socialisation
ID SPECTRUM DISORDERS; PROCESSING DEVELOPS; SOCIAL COMPETENCE; BASIC
   EMOTIONS; EYE-MOVEMENTS; FACES; INDIVIDUALS; ADULTS; EXPRESSIONS;
   ADOLESCENTS
AB Adults with high functioning autism (HFA) and Asperger syndrome (AS) are often less able to identify facially expressed emotions than their matched controls. However, results regarding emotion recognition abilities in children with HFA/AS remain equivocal. Emotion recognition ability and visual search strategies of 26 children with HFA/AS and matched controls were compared. An eye tracker measured the number of fixations and fixation durations as participants were shown 12 pairs of slides, displaying photos of faces expressing anger, happiness or surprise. The first slide of each pair showed a face broken up into puzzle pieces. The eyes in half of the puzzle piece slides were bisected, while those in the remaining half were whole. Participants then identified which of three alternative faces was expressing the same emotion shown in the preceding puzzle piece slide. No differences between the participant groups were found for either emotion recognition ability or number of fixations. Both groups fixated more often on the eyes and performed better when the eyes were whole, suggesting that both children with HFA/AS and controls consider the eyes to be the most important source of information during emotion recognition. Fixation durations were longer in the group with HFA/AS, which indicates that while children with HFA/AS may be able to accurately recognise emotions, they find the task more demanding. (C) 2013 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Back E, 2007, CHILD DEV, V78, P397, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2007.01005.x
   BaronCohen S, 1997, VIS COGN, V4, P311, DOI 10.1080/713756761
   Behrmann M, 2006, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V44, P110, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2005.04.002
   Bornstein MH, 2003, DEVELOPMENTAL SCI, V6, P585, DOI 10.1111/1467-7687.00314
   DeAngelus M, 2009, VIS COGN, V17, P790, DOI 10.1080/13506280902793843
   De Sonneville LMJ, 2002, J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC, V24, P200, DOI 10.1076/jcen.24.2.200.989
   de Wit TCJ, 2008, RES AUTISM SPECT DIS, V2, P651, DOI 10.1016/j.rasd.2008.01.004
   EKMAN P, 1992, PSYCHOL REV, V99, P550, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.99.3.550
   Falkmer M, 2011, RES AUTISM SPECT DIS, V5, P935, DOI 10.1016/j.rasd.2010.11.003
   Falkmer M, 2011, RES AUTISM SPECT DIS, V5, P210, DOI 10.1016/j.rasd.2010.03.013
   Falkmer T, 2008, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V106, P710, DOI 10.2466/PMS.106.3.710-724
   Farran EK, 2011, RES AUTISM SPECT DIS, V5, P455, DOI 10.1016/j.rasd.2010.06.009
   Frith U., 1994, AUTISM EXPLAINING EN
   Goodfellow S, 2009, J GENET PSYCHOL, V170, P234, DOI 10.1080/00221320903218281
   Green S, 2011, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V55, P324, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.2010.01363.x
   Gross TF, 2004, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V32, P469, DOI 10.1023/B:JACP.0000037777.17698.01
   Grossman JB, 2000, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V41, P369, DOI 10.1017/S0021963099005466
   Grossman RB, 2008, RES AUTISM SPECT DIS, V2, P681, DOI 10.1016/j.rasd.2008.02.004
   Grossmann T, 2007, EUR J NEUROSCI, V25, P909, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-9568.2007.05379.x
   Happe F, 2006, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V36, P5, DOI 10.1007/s10803-005-0039-0
   Harms MB, 2010, NEUROPSYCHOL REV, V20, P290, DOI 10.1007/s11065-010-9138-6
   Henderson JM, 2005, MEM COGNITION, V33, P98, DOI 10.3758/BF03195300
   Herbrecht E, 2009, EUR CHILD ADOLES PSY, V18, P327, DOI 10.1007/s00787-008-0734-4
   Hopkins IM, 2011, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V41, P1543, DOI 10.1007/s10803-011-1179-z
   Humphreys K, 2007, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V45, P685, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2006.08.003
   Izard C, 2001, PSYCHOL SCI, V12, P18, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00304
   Jemel B, 2006, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V36, P91, DOI 10.1007/s10803-005-0050-5
   Klin A, 2002, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V59, P809, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.59.9.809
   Lacava PG, 2007, REM SPEC EDUC, V28, P174, DOI 10.1177/07419325070280030601
   Lopata C, 2010, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V40, P1297, DOI 10.1007/s10803-010-0989-8
   Mapp AP, 2003, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V65, P310, DOI 10.3758/BF03194802
   Maurer D, 2002, TRENDS COGN SCI, V6, P255, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(02)01903-4
   Mondloch CJ, 2002, PERCEPTION, V31, P553, DOI 10.1068/p3339
   Neumann D, 2006, SOC COGN AFFECT NEUR, V1, P194, DOI 10.1093/scan/nsl030
   Ramdoss S, 2012, DEV NEUROREHABIL, V15, P119, DOI 10.3109/17518423.2011.651655
   Rump KM, 2009, CHILD DEV, V80, P1434, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2009.01343.x
   Rutherford MD, 2008, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V38, P1371, DOI 10.1007/s10803-007-0525-7
   Speer LL, 2007, AUTISM, V11, P265, DOI 10.1177/1362361307076925
   Stichter JP, 2010, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V40, P1067, DOI [10.1007/s10803-010-0959-1, 10.1007/s10803-010-0968-0]
   Sullivan S., 2007, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V62, P53, DOI [10.1093/geronb/62.1.P53, DOI 10.1093/GER0NB/62.1.P53]
   Tanaka J. W., 1993, Q J EXPT PSYCHOL A, V46, P225
   Tatler B. W., 2010, PERCEPTION, V1, P7, DOI DOI 10.1068/I0382
   Taylor MJ, 2004, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V16, P1426, DOI 10.1162/0898929042304732
   Taylor MJ, 2001, NEUROREPORT, V12, P1671, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200106130-00031
   Thomas LA, 2007, DEVELOPMENTAL SCI, V10, P547, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-7687.2007.00614.x
   Tracy JL, 2011, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V41, P102, DOI 10.1007/s10803-010-1030-y
   Turkstra LS, 2008, NEUROREHABILITATION, V23, P501
   Vicari S, 2000, ACTA PAEDIATR, V89, P836, DOI 10.1080/080352500750043756
NR 49
TC 0
BP 833
EP 844
PY 2013
PD JUL
VL 7
IS 7
DI 10.1016/j.rasd.2013.03.009
GA 159TM
UT WOS:000320070200004
ER

PT J
AU Jacob, J
   Jovic, E
   Brinkerhoff, MB
AF Jacob, Jeffrey
   Jovic, Emily
   Brinkerhoff, Merlin B.
TI Personal and Planetary Well-being: Mindfulness Meditation,
   Pro-environmental Behavior and Personal Quality of Life in a Survey from
   the Social Justice and Ecological Sustainability Movement
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Jacob, Jeffrey] Univ Calgary, Grad Div Educ Res, Calgary, AB, Canada.
   [Jovic, Emily] Univ Western Ontario, Dept Sociol, London, ON, Canada.
   [Brinkerhoff, Merlin B.] Univ Calgary, Dept Sociol, Calgary, AB T2N 1N4, Canada.
RP Jacob, J, Univ Calgary, Grad Div Educ Res, Calgary, AB, Canada.
EM jcjacob@ucalgary.ca
DE Subjective well-being; Ecological sustainability; Mindfulness
   meditation; Personal and planetary quality of life
ID MULTIPLE DISCREPANCIES THEORY; RELIGIOUS MEANING SYSTEMS; THE-LAND
   MOVEMENT; STRESS REDUCTION; TRANSCENDENTAL-MEDITATION; CANCER
   OUTPATIENTS; PROGRAM; INTERVENTION; METAANALYSIS; ELABORATION
AB Employing data from a mailed survey of a sample of ecologically and spiritually aware respondents (N = 829), the study tests the hypothesized relationship between ecologically sustainable behavior (ESB) and subjective well-being (SWB). The proposed link between ESB and SWB is the spiritual practice of mindfulness meditation (MM). In multiple regression equations ESB and MM independently explain statistically significant amounts of variance in SWB, indicating, for at least the study's sample, that there can be a relationship between personal and planetary well-being. The inter-relationships among SWB, ESB and MM suggest that for specific segments of the general population (e.g., the spiritually inclined) there may not necessarily be an insurmountable conflict between an environmentally responsible lifestyle and personal quality of life. The research reported here also points to the potential for meditative/mindful experiences to play a prominent role in the explanation of variance in SWB, a direction in QoL studies recently highlighted by several researchers (Layard 2005, pp. 189-192; Nettle 2005, pp. 153-160; Haidt 2006).
CR ALEXANDER CN, 1991, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V6, P189
   BARAKAN S, 2003, REV RELIG RES, V45, P116
   Batchelor Stephen, 1997, BUDDHISM BELIEFS CON
   Bedard M, 2003, DISABIL REHABIL, V25, P722, DOI 10.1080/0963828031000090489
   Brickman PD, 1971, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE, P287
   Brinkerhoff MB, 1999, J SCI STUD RELIG, V38, P524, DOI 10.2307/1387610
   BRINKERHOFF MB, 1986, SOC INDIC RES, V18, P153, DOI 10.1007/BF00317546
   BRINKERHOFF MB, 1987, J SCI STUD RELIG, V26, P63, DOI 10.2307/1385841
   Brown KW, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P822, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.4.822
   Brown KW, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V74, P349, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-8207-8
   *BUDDH PEAC FELL M, VIS MISS
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   CAMPBELL J, 2001, THIS IS BEAT GENERAT
   Carlson LE, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P571, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000074003.35911.41
   Carlson LE, 2005, INT J BEHAV MED, V12, P278, DOI 10.1207/s15327558ijbm1204_9
   Chodron P., 2002, COMFORTABLE UNCERTAI
   CRONBACH LJ, 1967, PRINCIPLES ED PSYCHO
   CUMMINS RA, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V35, P179, DOI 10.1007/BF01079026
   Davidson Richard J, 2005, Adv Mind Body Med, V21, P25
   Davidson RJ, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P564, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000077505.67574.E3
   DENAVASWALT C, 2005, CURRENT POPULATIONS
   ELLISON CG, 1991, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V32, P80, DOI 10.2307/2136801
   Emavardhana T, 1997, J SCI STUD RELIG, V36, P194, DOI 10.2307/1387552
   GARDYN R, 2002, AM DEMOGR, V24, P10
   Gilbert D., 2006, STUMBLING HAPPINESS
   GOLDBRECK N, 1995, CHOOSE REUSE ENCY SE
   GOLDSTEIN J, 2003, INSIGHT MEDITATION P
   GOLDSTEIN J, 2003, ONE DHARMA EMERGING
   Gore A., 2006, INCONVENIENT TRUTH
   Grossman P, 2004, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V57, P35, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(03)00573-7
   Gullone E., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P293, DOI 10.1023/A:1010043827986
   Haidt J., 2006, HAPPINESS HYPOTHESIS
   Huxley A., 1990, PERENNIAL PHILOS
   Ivanovski B, 2007, ACTA NEUROPSYCHIATR, V19, P76, DOI 10.1111/j.1601-5215.2007.00175.x
   JACOB J, 1997, NEW PIONEERS BACK LA
   Jacob JC, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P341
   JACOB JC, 1986, RURAL SOCIOL, V51, P43
   Jacob JC, 1997, SOC INDIC RES, V42, P171, DOI 10.1023/A:1006858618686
   JOVIC E, 2004, THESIS U CALGARY
   Kabat-Zinn J., 2005, COMING OUR SENSES HE
   Kabat-Zinn J, 1998, PSYCHOSOM MED, V60, P625
   KABATZINN J, 1982, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V4, P33, DOI 10.1016/0163-8343(82)90026-3
   Kasser T., 2002, HIGH PRICE MAT
   Kasser T., 2004, PSYCHOL CONSUMER CUL
   Kerlinger F.N., 1979, BEHAV RES CONCEPTUAL
   KIM JO, 1975, STAT PACKAGE SOCIAL, P468
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   Leon W., 1999, CONSUMERS GUIDE EFFE
   Loewenstein G., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P85
   Loewenstein G., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P302
   Lutz A, 2004, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V101, P16369, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0407401101
   Ma SH, 2004, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V72, P31, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.72.1.31
   Maslow A. H., 1994, RELIG VALUES PEAK EX
   Mehling WE, 2005, ALTERN THER HEALTH M, V11, P44
   MELLOR D, 1999, INT J SOCIAL RES MET, V2, P263, DOI 10.1080/136455799294952
   Merkel J., 2003, RADICAL SIMPLICITY S
   Monbiot G., 2006, HEAT STOP PLANET BUR
   Myers D., 2003, WORLD FUTURES, V59, P201, DOI 10.1080/02604020310133
   Myers DG, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P56, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.56
   Nettle D., 2005, HAPPINESS SCI YOUR S
   NIDICH SI, 1983, J MORAL EDUC, V12, P166, DOI 10.1080/0305724830120304
   Roberts JA, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V82, P79, DOI 10.1007/s11205-006-9015-0
   ROSENBERG L, 1999, BREATH BREATH LIBERA
   RUMMEL RJ, 1967, J CONFLICT RESOLUT, V11, P440
   SCHULTZ W, 2002, ORGANIC SUBURBANITE
   SENAUKE A, HIST BUDDHIST PEACE
   Shapiro S. L., 2003, J MEDITATION MEDITAT, V3, P69
   SMITH KW, 1974, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V2, P485, DOI 10.1177/004912417400200405
   SMITH WP, 1995, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V51, P269
   Spector P. E., 1992, SUMMATED RATING SCAL
   Stisser P., 1994, AM DEMOGR, V16, P24
   Tloczynski J, 1998, PSYCHOLOGIA, V41, P32
   WATTS F, 2006, MENTAL HLTH RELIG CU, V9, P277, DOI 10.1080/13694670600615524
   WHEATLEY G, 2006, THESIS U CALGARY
   Zamarra JW, 1996, AM J CARDIOL, V77, P867, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9149(97)89184-9
NR 75
TC 3
BP 275
EP 294
PY 2009
PD SEP
VL 93
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s11205-008-9308-6
GA 483QZ
UT WOS:000268984000002
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Shevlin, M
   Miles, JNV
   Lewis, CA
AF Shevlin, M
   Miles, JNV
   Lewis, CA
TI Reassessing the fit of the confirmatory factor analysis of the
   multidimensional students life satisfaction scale: comments on
   'confirmatory factor analysis of the multidimensional Students' Life
   Satisfaction Scale'
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Ulster, Magee Coll, Sch Behav & Commun Sci, Derry, North Ireland.
   Univ Derby, Inst Behav Sci, Derby DE3 5GX, England.
RP Shevlin, M, Univ Ulster, Magee Coll, Sch Behav & Commun Sci, Derry, North Ireland.
ID SAMPLE-SIZE; GFI
AB Greenspoon and Saklofske [(1998). Confirmatory factor analysis of the multidimensional Students' Life Satisfaction Scale. Personality and Individual Differences, 25, 965-971] present the results of a confirmatory factor analysis of the multidimensional Students' Life Satisfaction Scale. In this paper, we argue that the results of this analysis do not demonstrate, as the authors claim, that the proposed model is able to satisfactorily account for the data. Recommendations are made regarding more appropriate methods of assessing model fit in confirmatory factor analysis. (C) 1999 Elsevier Science Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR AKAIKE H, 1987, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V52, P317, DOI 10.1007/BF02294359
   BENTLER PM, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V88, P588, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.88.3.588
   Bollen K., 1989, STRUCTURAL EQUATIONS
   BOLLEN KA, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P256, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.107.2.256
   Bollen K.A., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E
   CLIFF N, 1983, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V18, P115, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr1801_7
   Greenspoon PJ, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P965, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00115-9
   Hayduk L. A., 1987, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   Hoyle RH, 1995, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   Hu L., 1995, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   Joreskog K. G., 1984, LISREL 6 USERS GUIDE
   Lind C., 1980, ANN M PSYCH SOC IOW
   Long J. S., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E
   MacCallum RC, 1997, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V32, P193, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr3202_5
   MARSH H, 1996, ADV STRUCTURAL EQUAT
   Shevlin M, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P85, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00055-5
   PEDHAZUR EJ, 1991, MEASUREMENT DESIGN A
   STEIGER JH, 1990, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V25, P173, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr2502_4
   Tanaka J. S., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E
NR 19
TC 9
BP 181
EP 185
PY 2000
PD JAN
VL 28
IS 1
GA 242LA
UT WOS:000082941200015
ER

PT J
AU Gorian, F
   Pasquini, S
   Daws, MI
AF Gorian, F.
   Pasquini, S.
   Daws, M. I.
TI Seed size and chilling affect germination of Larix decidua Mill. seeds
SO SEED SCIENCE AND TECHNOLOGY
J9 SEED SCI TECHNOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Royal Bot Gardens Kew, Seed Conservat Dept, Ardingly RH17 6TN, W Sussex, England.
   Natl Ctr Study & Conservat Forest Biodivers, State Forestry Serv, I-37020 Verona, Italy.
RP Daws, MI, Royal Bot Gardens Kew, Seed Conservat Dept, Wakehurst Pl, Ardingly RH17 6TN, W Sussex, England.
EM m.daws@rbgkew.org.uk
ID ESTABLISHMENT; TOLERANCE; SEEDLINGS; EMPTY; MASS
AB We tested whether seed size and cold chilling impact on seed germination for seven populations of the conifer species Larix decidua. For all seven populations, seed germinability was positively related to seed mass: larger seeds germinated to a higher percentage. In addition, cold chilling also had a positive affect on germination for all seven populations. Our data suggest that the selection of the larger seeds in the population and cold chilling are likely to be of benefit for seedling production of this species.
CR ARMSTRONG DP, 1993, ECOLOGY, V74, P1092, DOI 10.2307/1940479
   Baloch HA, 2001, SEED SCI RES, V11, P335
   Cooke J, 2002, NEW FOREST, V23, P239, DOI 10.1023/A:1020306816009
   CRAWLEY MJ, 1985, J ECOL, V73, P255, DOI 10.2307/2259781
   DAWS MI, 2005, SEED CONSERVATION TU, P431
   Daws MI, 2006, FUNCT PLANT BIOL, V33, P59, DOI 10.1071/FP04206
   Daws MI, 2006, SEED SCI TECHNOL, V34, P475
   Daws MI, 2004, NEW PHYTOL, V162, P157, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8137.2004.01012.x
   Harms KE, 1997, J TROP ECOL, V13, P617
   *ISTA, 2006, INT RULES SEED TESTI
   LEISHMAN MR, 1994, J ECOL, V82, P249, DOI 10.2307/2261293
   Leishman M. R., 2000, Seeds: the ecology of regeneration in plant communities, P31, DOI 10.1079/9780851994321.0031
   Logan K. T., 1981, Bi-monthly Research Notes, V5, P28
   Parker WC, 2006, NEW FOREST, V32, P33, DOI 10.1007/s11056-005-3391-1
   Slobodnik B, 2005, ANN FOREST SCI, V62, P129, DOI 10.1051/forest:2005004
   Tabachnick B. G., 2001, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Tigabu M, 2004, NEW FOREST, V27, P39, DOI 10.1023/A:1025037408922
   Van Molken T, 2005, AM J BOT, V92, P432, DOI 10.3732/ajb.92.3.432
   Wagner J, 1998, BOT ACTA, V111, P159
NR 19
TC 2
BP 508
EP 513
PY 2007
VL 35
IS 2
GA 211HE
UT WOS:000249514100026
ER

PT J
AU Infurna, FJ
   Gerstorf, D
   Ram, N
AF Infurna, Frank J.
   Gerstorf, Denis
   Ram, Nilam
TI The Nature and Correlates of Change in Depressive Symptoms With Cancer
   Diagnosis: Reaction and Adaptation
SO PSYCHOLOGY AND AGING
J9 PSYCHOL AGING
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Infurna, Frank J.; Ram, Nilam] Penn State Univ, Dept Human Dev & Family Studies, Berlin, Germany.
   [Infurna, Frank J.; Gerstorf, Denis] German Inst Econ Res DIW Berlin, Berlin, Germany.
   [Gerstorf, Denis] Humboldt Univ, Inst Psychol, D-10099 Berlin, Germany.
   [Ram, Nilam] Max Planck Inst Human Dev, Berlin, Germany.
RP Infurna, FJ, Humboldt Univ, Inst Psychol, Unter Linden 6, D-10099 Berlin, Germany.
EM frank.j.infuma@hu-berlin.de
DE subjective well-being; cancer diagnosis; Health and Retirement Study;
   adulthood and old age; reaction and adaptation to major life events
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; BREAST-CANCER; CAUSAL INFERENCE; PSYCHOLOGICAL
   RESILIENCE; PSYCHOSOCIAL ADJUSTMENT; INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES;
   LONGITUDINAL EVIDENCE; DISABLEMENT PROCESS; HEDONIC TREADMILL; SURVIVING
   CANCER
AB Major life events trigger change processes in mental health. We examined how depressive symptoms change in conjunction with cancer diagnosis during adulthood and old age, and whether sociodemographic variables, cognitive and health resources, and cancer-specific mortality risks moderate event-related reaction and adaptation. Specifically, we applied multiphase growth models to prospective longitudinal data from 2,848 participants (age at diagnosis: M = 69, SD = 9.91; 46% women) in the Health and Retirement Study (HRS) who reported receiving a cancer diagnosis while enrolled in the study. On average, individuals experienced a significant increase in depressive symptoms within 2 years of cancer diagnosis, still-elevated levels 2 years postdiagnosis, and smaller increases in depressive symptoms postdiagnosis relative to the increases observed prediagnosis. Better memory and lower cancer-specific mortality risks were protective against increases in depressive symptoms within 2 years of diagnosis and were associated with reporting fewer depressive symptoms 2 years postdiagnosis. Findings suggest that diagnosis-related changes in depressive symptoms are typically characterized by a multiphase pattern, but tremendous between-person differences also emerged within each phase. Follow-up analyses comparing a matched group (N = 2,272) who did not experience cancer provided an additional layer of evidence supporting our inferences. Results indicate that, on average, people adapt and adjust to the challenges accompanying a cancer diagnosis, and illustrate the utility of using natural experiments such as major life events as a paradigm for studying developmental change processes.
CR Altekruse SF, 2010, SEER CANC STAT REV 1
   ANDERSEN BL, 1992, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V60, P552, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.60.4.552
   Aspinwall LG, 2005, CANCER, V104, P2549, DOI 10.1002/cncr.21244
   Bakes P. B., 1979, LONGITUDINAL RES STU, P1
   Baltes P. B., 2006, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V1, P569, DOI DOI 10.1002/9780470147658.CHPSY0111
   Birren J. E., 1985, HDB PSYCHOL AGING, P3
   Bonanno GA, 2004, AM PSYCHOL, V59, P20, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.59.1.20
   Bonanno GA, 2011, ANNU REV CLIN PSYCHO, V7, P511, DOI 10.1146/annurev-clinpsy-032210-104526
   Bonanno GA, 2007, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V75, P671, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.75.5.671
   Bosker R., 1999, MULTILEVEL ANAL INTR
   Brickman PD, 1971, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE, P287
   Buchman AS, 2008, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V16, P697, DOI 10.1097/JGP.0b013e31817945f6
   Carstensen LL, 2006, SCIENCE, V312, P1913, DOI 10.1126/science.1127488
   Carver CS, 1998, J SOC ISSUES, V54, P245, DOI 10.1111/0022-4537.641998064
   Carver CS, 2005, CANCER, V104, P2602, DOI 10.1002/cncr.21247
   Charles ST, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P136, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.80.1.136
   Chow SM, 2011, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V46, P303, DOI 10.1080/00273171.2011.563697
   Costanzo ES, 2009, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V28, P147, DOI 10.1037/a0013221
   Costanzo ES, 2012, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V31, P360, DOI 10.1037/a0027018
   Coughlin SS, 2008, CA-CANCER J CLIN, V58, P60, DOI 10.3322/CA.2007.0001
   Couper J, 2006, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V15, P937, DOI 10.1002/pon.1031
   Diener E, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P305, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.4.305
   Fauth EB, 2012, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V67, P167, DOI 10.1093/geronb/gbr078
   FAWZY FI, 1993, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V50, P681
   Ferrucci L, 1996, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V51, pM123
   Fonda S., 2004, DR008 HRSAHEAD U MIC
   Foster EM, 2010, DEV PSYCHOL, V46, P1454, DOI 10.1037/a0020204
   Ganz PA, 1998, J CLIN ONCOL, V16, P501
   GARMEZY N, 1991, AM BEHAV SCI, V34, P416, DOI 10.1177/0002764291034004003
   Gerstorf D., 2012, MAJOR LIFE EVE UNPUB
   Gerstorf D, 2010, PSYCHOL AGING, V25, P477, DOI 10.1037/a0017543
   Gerstorf D., 2012, WILEY BLACKWELL HDB, P49
   Gottfredson LS, 2004, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2004.01301001.x
   Graves KD, 2003, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V22, P210, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.22.2.210
   Griffin PW, 2006, J RES PERS, V40, P942, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2005.09.011
   Heckhausen J, 2010, PSYCHOL REV, V117, P32, DOI 10.1037/a0017668
   Heim E, 1997, PSYCHOSOM MED, V59, P408
   Helgeson VS, 2005, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V14, P307, DOI 10.1002/pon.848
   Helgeson VS, 2004, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V23, P3, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.23.1.3
   Herzog R. A., 1988, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V52, P84, DOI [10.1086/269083, DOI 10.1086/269083]
   Hinnen C, 2008, ANN BEHAV MED, V36, P141, DOI 10.1007/s12160-008-9061-8
   Hou WK, 2010, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V29, P484, DOI 10.1037/a0020809
   Howlader N, 2011, SEER CANC STAT REV 1
   Infurna F. J., J GERONTOLOGY B
   Infurna FJ, 2011, PSYCHOL AGING, V26, P559, DOI 10.1037/a0022890
   Infurna FJ, 2011, PSYCHOL AGING, V26, P546, DOI 10.1037/a0023023
   Insel K, 2006, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V61, pP102
   Jacobsen PB, 2002, J CLIN ONCOL, V20, P2851, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2002.08.301
   Kohout F J, 1993, J Aging Health, V5, P179, DOI 10.1177/089826439300500202
   Kunzmann U, 2008, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V63, pP261
   Lang FR, 1997, PSYCHOL AGING, V12, P657, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.12.4.657
   Lindenberger U., 2002, LONGITUDINAL SELECTI
   Littell RC, 2006, SAS MIXED MODELS
   Little RJA, 1987, STAT ANAL MISSING DA
   Loewenstein G., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P302
   Lovden M, 2005, PSYCHOL AGING, V20, P423, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.20.3.423
   Lucas RE, 2007, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P75, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2007.00479.x
   Lucas RE, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V92, P717, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.92.4.717
   Lutgendorf SK, 2007, PSYCHONEUROIMMUNOLOGY, VOLS I AND II, 4TH EDITION, P869
   Lutgendorf SK, 2011, PSYCHOSOM MED, V73, P724, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e318235be76
   Mancini AD, 2011, J INDIVID DIFFER, V32, P144, DOI 10.1027/1614-0001/a000047
   McArdle J. J., 2003, COMPREHENSIVE HDB PS, V2, P447, DOI DOI 10.1002/0471264385.WEI0218
   McArdle JJ, 2007, PSYCHOL AGING, V22, P525, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.22.3.525
   MOR V, 1994, CANCER-AM CANCER SOC, V74, P2118, DOI 10.1002/1097-0142(19941001)74:7+<2118::AID-CNCR2820741720>3.0.CO;2-N
   Neugarten B.L., 1976, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI, P35
   Newsom JT, 2005, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V60, pP304
   Northouse LL, 2000, SOC SCI MED, V50, P271, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(99)00281-6
   Ong AD, 2010, PSYCHOL AGING, V25, P653, DOI 10.1037/a0018870
   Ormel J, 2002, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V57, P338
   Penninx BWJH, 1999, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V89, P1346, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.89.9.1346
   Pinquart M, 2007, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V12, P907, DOI 10.1177/1359105307082454
   Polsky D, 2005, ARCH INTERN MED, V165, P1260, DOI 10.1001/archinte.165.11.1260
   Rabin C, 2007, SOC SCI MED, V64, P411, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2006.09.004
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Rae M. J., 2010, SCI TRANSL MED, V2
   Ram N, 2010, RES HUM DEV, V7, P27, DOI 10.1080/15427600903578151
   Ram N, 2007, INT J BEHAV DEV, V31, P303, DOI 10.1177/0165025407077751
   Reyna VF, 2009, PSYCHOL BULL, V135, P943, DOI 10.1037/a0017327
   Rodgers W, 1997, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V52, P21
   Rowan PJ, 2002, PSYCHOL MED, V32, P903, DOI 10.1017/S0033291702005767
   RUTTER M, 1987, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V57, P316
   Rutter M, 2007, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V2, P377, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2007.00050.x
   Schroevers M, 2006, SOC SCI MED, V63, P598, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2006.02.008
   Singer JDWJ, 2003, APPL LONGITUDINAL DA
   Small BJ, 2011, CANCER-AM CANCER SOC, V117, P1369, DOI 10.1002/cncr.25685
   Smith J, 1999, PSYCHOL AGING, V14, P108, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.14.1.108
   Soldo B., 1997, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V52, P1108
   SPIEGEL D, 1989, LANCET, V2, P888
   Spiegel D, 2003, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V54, P269, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(03)00566-3
   Stanton AL, 2007, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V58, P565, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.58.110405.085615
   Stawski RS, 2010, PSYCHOL AGING, V25, P330, DOI 10.1037/a0018246
   Steffick D, 2000, DR005 HRSAHEAD U MIC
   Stuart EA, 2010, STAT SCI, V25, P1, DOI 10.1214/09-STS313
   Stuck AE, 1999, SOC SCI MED, V48, P445, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(98)00370-0
   VERBRUGGE LM, 1994, SOC SCI MED, V38, P1, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)90294-1
   Willis SL, 2006, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V296, P2805, DOI 10.1001/jama.296.23.2805
   Winship C, 1999, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V25, P659, DOI 10.1146/annurev.soc.25.1.659
   Wrosch C, 2004, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P17, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2004.01301005.x
NR 98
TC 0
BP 386
EP 401
PY 2013
PD JUN
VL 28
IS 2
DI 10.1037/a0029775
GA 165OB
UT WOS:000320492100011
TG GROUP3
ER

PT J
AU Dush, CMK
   Taylor, MG
   Kroeger, RA
AF Dush, Claire M. Kamp
   Taylor, Miles G.
   Kroeger, Rhiannon A.
TI Marital happiness and psychological well-being across the life course
SO FAMILY RELATIONS
J9 FAM RELAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Dush, Claire M. Kamp] Ohio State Univ, Dept Human Dev & Family Sci, Columbus, OH 43210 USA.
   [Kroeger, Rhiannon A.] Ohio State Univ, Dept Sociol, Columbus, OH 43210 USA.
RP Dush, CMK, Ohio State Univ, Dept Human Dev & Family Sci, 171A Campbell Hall,1787 Neil Ave, Columbus, OH 43210 USA.
EM kamp-dush.1@osu.edu; mtaylor@unc.edu; kroeger.36@sociology.osu.edu
DE depression; latent class analysis; marital happiness; marital
   satisfaction; well-being
ID DEVELOPMENTAL TRAJECTORIES; MIXTURE-MODELS; QUALITY; MARRIAGE;
   ADJUSTMENT; SYMPTOMS; PANEL
AB Using data from six waves of the Study of Marital Instability over the Life Course (N = 1,998), we conducted a latent class analysis to test for distinct marital happiness trajectories. We found three distinct marital happiness trajectories: low, middle, and high happiness. Initial levels of life happiness were strongly associated with membership in the marital happiness trajectories and with various demographic and attitude-related control variables. Using fixed effects regression with time-varying covariates, we also found that marital happiness trajectory membership was associated with subsequent changes in both life happiness and depressive symptoms. All respondents experienced a decrease in life happiness between Wave 1 and the end of their observed time in their marriage, but respondents in the high marital happiness trajectory experienced the smallest decline. Respondents in both the high and middle marital happiness trajectories also experienced a decline in depressive symptoms across time. Intervention and policy implications are discussed.
CR Amato P. R., 2007, ALONE TOGETHER MARRI
   Amato PR, 2003, J MARRIAGE FAM, V65, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2003.00001.x
   Amato PR, 1999, J FAM ISSUES, V20, P69, DOI 10.1177/019251399020001004
   Argyle M., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P353
   Beach S., 1990, DEPRESSION MARRIAGE
   Beach SRH, 2005, J FAM PSYCHOL, V19, P276, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.19.2.276
   Booth A., 2003, MARITAL INSTABILITY
   BROWN GW, 1986, PSYCHOL MED, V16, P813
   Davila J, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P849, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.4.849
   Dush CMK, 2005, J SOC PERS RELAT, V22, P607, DOI 10.1177/0265407505056438
   Fincham FD, 2006, CAMBRIDGE HANDBOOK OF PERSONAL RELATIONSHIPS, P579, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511606632.032
   Glenn ND, 1998, J MARRIAGE FAM, V60, P569, DOI 10.2307/353529
   Glenn Norval D, 1989, NATIONAL J SOCIOLOGY, V3, P3
   Hawkins DN, 2005, SOC FORCES, V84, P451, DOI 10.1353/sof.2005.0103
   Johnson D, 2005, J MARRIAGE FAM, V67, P1061, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2005.00194.x
   Jones BL, 2001, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V29, P374, DOI 10.1177/0049124101029003005
   Kearns JN, 2004, J FAM PSYCHOL, V18, P383, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.18.2.383
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P1007, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.1007
   Land KC, 1996, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V24, P387, DOI 10.1177/0049124196024004001
   Land KC, 2001, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V29, P275, DOI 10.1177/0049124101029003001
   LANGNER TS, 1962, J HEALTH HUM BEHAV, V3, P269, DOI 10.2307/2948599
   LOCKE HJ, 1959, MARRIAGE FAM LIVING, V21, P251, DOI 10.2307/348022
   MUTHEN B, 2005, HDB QUANTITATIVE MET, P345
   Nagin DS, 1999, PSYCHOL METHODS, V4, P139, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.4.2.139
   OOMS T, 2001, STRENGTHENING COUPLE
   PETERSON CC, 1990, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V31, P179, DOI 10.2190/LK6Y-VT8L-BUPF-U2EV
   Proulx CM, 2007, J MARRIAGE FAM, V69, P576, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2007.00393.x
   Ross C., 2003, SOCIAL CAUSES PSYCHO
   SPANIER GB, 1976, J MARRIAGE FAM, V38, P15, DOI 10.2307/350547
   Stanley SM, 2007, Handbook of Measurement Issues in Family Research, P85
   Umberson D, 2005, SOC FORCES, V84, P493, DOI 10.1353/sof.2005.0131
   U.S. Census Bureau, 2001, STAT ABSTR US 2001
   VanLaningham J, 2001, SOC FORCES, V79, P1313, DOI 10.1353/sof.2001.0055
   Vermut J. K., 2004, TECHNICAL APPENDIX L
   WALSTER E, 1973, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P151, DOI 10.1037/h0033967
   Williams K, 2003, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V44, P470, DOI 10.2307/1519794
NR 36
TC 23
BP 211
EP 226
PY 2008
PD APR
VL 57
IS 2
GA 282IC
UT WOS:000254560100009
ER

PT J
AU Haneda, K
   Nomura, M
   Iidaka, T
   Ohira, H
AF Haneda, K
   Nomura, M
   Iidaka, T
   Ohira, H
TI Interaction of prime and target in the subliminal affective priming
   effect
SO PERCEPTUAL AND MOTOR SKILLS
J9 PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Nagoya Univ, Dept Psychol, Chikusa Ku, Nagoya, Aichi 4648601, Japan.
RP Ohira, H, Nagoya Univ, Dept Psychol, Chikusa Ku, Furo Cho, Nagoya, Aichi 4648601, Japan.
ID FACIAL EXPRESSION; PERCEPTION; AWARENESS; AMYGDALA
AB It has been found that an emotional stimulus such as a facial expression presented subliminally can affect subsequent information processing and behavior, usually by shifting evaluation of a subsequent stimulus to a valence congruent with the previous stimulus. This phenomenon is called subliminal affective priming. The present study was conducted to replicate and expand previous findings by investigating interaction of primes and targets in the affective priming effect. Two conditions were used, Prime (subliminal presentation 35 msec.) of an angry face of a woman and a No Prime control condition. Just after presentation of the prime, an ambiguous angry face or an emotionally neutral face was presented above the threshold of awareness (500 msec.). 12 female undergraduate women judged categories of facial expressions (Anger, Neutral, or Happiness) for the target faces. Analysis indicated that the Anger primes significantly facilitated judgment of anger for the ambiguous angry faces; however, the priming effect of the Anger primes was not observed for neutral faces. Consequently, the present finding suggested that a subliminal affective priming effect should be more prominent when affective valence of primes and targets is congruent.
CR Banse R, 2001, COGNITION EMOTION, V15, P501, DOI 10.1080/02699930126251
   Barrett LF, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P1027, DOI 10.1177/01461672002611001
   Bradley M. M., 2000, COGNITIVE NEUROSCIEN, P242
   Ekman P, 1978, FACIAL ACTION CODING
   Klauer K. C., 1998, EUROPEAN REV SOCIAL, V8, P67, DOI 10.1080/14792779643000083
   LeDoux J., 2002, SYNAPTIC SELF
   LeDoux J. E., 1996, EMOTIONAL BRAIN
   MORISHIMA S, 1995, FUTURE COMPUTING DES, V1, P251
   Morishima S, 1996, DISPLAYS, V17, P15, DOI 10.1016/0141-9382(95)01008-4
   Morris JS, 1998, NATURE, V393, P467, DOI 10.1038/30976
   MURPHY ST, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P723, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.5.723
   MURPHY ST, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P589, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.589
   NIEDENTHAL PM, 1990, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P505, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(90)90053-O
   OGAWA T, 1998, JAPANESE J RES EMOTI, V5, P70
   Ohira H, 2001, NEUROIMAGE, V13, pS455
   Raccuglia RA, 1997, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V88, P93
   Reiman E. M., 2000, HDB PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, P85
   UNDERWOOD G, 1994, NATURE, V370, P103, DOI 10.1038/370103a0
   Whalen PJ, 1998, J NEUROSCI, V18, P411
   Winkielman P, 1997, COGNITION EMOTION, V11, P433
NR 20
TC 4
BP 695
EP 702
PY 2003
PD APR
VL 96
IS 2
GA 672YD
UT WOS:000182550700041
ER

PT J
AU Hall, C
   Kay, R
   Yarnell, K
AF Hall, Carol
   Kay, Rachel
   Yarnell, Kelly
TI Assessing ridden horse behavior: Professional judgment and physiological
   measures
SO JOURNAL OF VETERINARY BEHAVIOR-CLINICAL APPLICATIONS AND RESEARCH
J9 J VET BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hall, Carol; Kay, Rachel; Yarnell, Kelly] Nottingham Trent Univ, Sch Anim Rural & Environm Sci, Southwell NG25 0QF, Notts, England.
RP Hall, C, Nottingham Trent Univ, Sch Anim Rural & Environm Sci, Brackenhurst Campus, Southwell NG25 0QF, Notts, England.
EM carol.hall@ntu.ac.uk
DE horse; stress; ridden behavior; cortisol; eye temperature
ID INFRARED THERMOGRAPHY; STRESS; NECK
AB The assessment of ridden horse behavior by 12 equestrian professionals (riding instructors n = 4, riders n = 4, veterinarians n = 4) was compared with observed behavior and physiological measures (salivary cortisol and eye temperature). Horses (n = 10) were ridden at walk, trot, and canter in a predefined test of approximately 2-3 minutes. Video footage of the ridden test (RT) was analyzed using Observer XT 10 and duration of behavioral states/events recorded. Saliva was collected in the stable, after the warm-up (WU) and at 0, 5, 15, 30, and 60 minutes after the RT. The saliva was analyzed for cortisol (enzyme-linked immunosorbent assay) and the difference between minimum and maximum concentration (ng/mL) and associated sample times recorded. Eye temperature was measured using an infrared thermal camera (MobIR M8), static images (stable, after WU, after RT), and video footage (WU and RT) with maximum eye temperatures derived from set intervals. Mean maximum eye temperatures during ridden work were calculated. Video footage of the RT was observed by the 12 equestrian professionals who each scored the horses on 7 performance parameters derived from the Federation Equestre Internationale rules for dressage events and the training scale of the German National Equestrian Federation (relaxation, energy, compliance, suppleness, confidence, motivation, and happiness). These scores were compared with behavioral and physiological measures and correlations investigated (Spearman's rank order correlation). Higher percentage durations of high head carriage (ranging from 0 to 50.75% of RT) and the nose carried at an angle in front of the vertical (0%-74.29% of RT) correlated with overall less favorable assessment by the equestrian professionals (P < 0.05) and only the instructors associated neutral head carriage (32.76%-91.92% of RT) and vertical nasal angle (0.97%-68.90% of RT) as a positive sign (P = 0.03 and P = 0.04, respectively). Increases in salivary cortisol positively correlated with the duration of low head carriage (P < 0.05), suggesting that this way of going increased the demands placed on the horse. Increased eye temperature positively correlated with duration of nose carried behind the vertical when ridden (P = 0.02) and negatively correlated with duration of nose carried in front of the vertical (P = 0.01). Some discrepancy between physiological evidence and professional assessment of ridden horse behavior was evident as were differences between groups of professionals. Further evaluation of the association between behavioral signs and physiological measures is now required to ensure that the assessment of ridden horse performance is based on valid and consistent measures. (C) 2014 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR EKMAN P, 1983, SCIENCE, V221, P1208, DOI 10.1126/science.6612338
   Fazio E., 2008, ACUTE POORLY PERFORM, P165
   Fazio E., 2006, Management of lameness causes and sport horses: muscle, tendon, joint and bone disorders. Conference on Equine Sports Medicine and Science, Cambridge, UK, 21-23 July 2006, P175
   Federation Equestre Internationale, 2009, FEI RUL DRESS EV
   Freire R, 2009, EQUINE VET J, V41, P487, DOI 10.2746/095777309X383883
   German National Equestrian Federation, 1997, PRINC RID OFF INSTR
   Hall C., 2012, J VET BEHAV, V8, P62
   Hall C., 2011, J VET BEHAV, V6, P291
   Heleski CR, 2009, VET J, V181, P56, DOI 10.1016/j.tvjl.2009.03.011
   Hockenhull J, 2013, EQUINE VET J, V45, P15, DOI 10.1111/j.2042-3306.2012.00567.x
   Kaiser L, 2006, JAVMA-J AM VET MED A, V228, P39, DOI 10.2460/javma.228.1.39
   Marlin D., 2002, EQUINE EXERCISE PHYS, P130
   McClure S.R., 2005, AM ASS EQUINE PRACTI, V51
   McGreevy PD, 2010, J VET BEHAV, V5, P180, DOI 10.1016/j.jveb.2010.03.004
   Mitchell R.D., 2001, P 21 ANN M ASS EQ SP, P74
   Nakayama K, 2005, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V84, P783, DOI 10.1016/j.physbeh.2005.03.009
   ODBERG FO, 1987, EQUINE VET J, V19, P268
   Schaefer AL, 2006, ONLINE J VET RES, V10, P20
   Schmidt A, 2010, HORM BEHAV, V58, P628, DOI 10.1016/j.yhbeh.2010.06.011
   Stewart M, 2005, ANIM WELFARE, V14, P319
   Stewart M, 2007, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V92, P520, DOI 10.1016/j.physbeh.2007.04.034
   Valera M., 2011, J EQUINE VET SCI, V32, P827
   van Breda Eric, 2006, J Appl Anim Welf Sci, V9, P59, DOI 10.1207/s15327604jaws0901_5
   von Borstel UK, 2011, APPL ANIM BEHAV SCI, V135, P277, DOI 10.1016/j.applanim.2011.10.007
   von Borstel UU, 2009, APPL ANIM BEHAV SCI, V116, P228, DOI 10.1016/j.applanim.2008.10.001
   Weeks J, 1996, EQUINE PRACT, V18, P23
   Yarnell K, 2013, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V118, P32, DOI 10.1016/j.physbeh.2013.05.013
NR 27
TC 1
BP 22
EP 29
PY 2014
PD JAN-FEB
VL 9
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.jveb.2013.09.005
GA 287NX
UT WOS:000329550600004
ER

PT J
AU Coy, AE
   Green, JD
   Davis, JL
AF Coy, Anthony E.
   Green, Jeffrey D.
   Davis, Jody L.
TI With or without you: The impact of partner presence and attachment on
   exploration
SO JOURNAL OF EXPERIMENTAL SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J EXP SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Coy, Anthony E.; Green, Jeffrey D.; Davis, Jody L.] Virginia Commonwealth Univ, Dept Psychol, Richmond, VA 23284 USA.
RP Coy, AE, Virginia Commonwealth Univ, Dept Psychol, Box 2018, Richmond, VA 23284 USA.
EM coyae@vcu.edu
DE Attachment; Exploration; APIM; Anxiety; Avoidance; Partner
ID INTIMATE-RELATIONSHIPS; ADULT ATTACHMENT; SUPPORT SEEKING; SECURE BASE;
   SITUATION; PERSPECTIVE; BEHAVIOR; COUPLES; STYLE
AB Past research has examined the link of attachment anxiety and avoidance with exploration in adults, though results have been inconsistent and have relied primarily on self-reports. We hypothesized that the presence of the attachment figure (i.e., romantic partner) would play a critical moderating role on exploration duration and enjoyment. Eighty-six couples were randomly assigned to explore alone or with the partner in order to examine the moderating effect of partner presence on the effects of individuals' anxiety and avoidance as well as the partner's anxiety and avoidance. Consistent with hypotheses, there were significant two-way interactions of partner presence with anxiety, avoidance, and partner anxiety. When exploring alone, more (vs. less) anxious individuals spent less time exploring and felt less positive affect. When exploring with the partner, more (vs. less) avoidant individuals spent less time exploring and felt less positive affect. Individuals with more anxious partners felt more positive affect after exploring alone than with the partner, whereas individuals with more avoidant partners were not affected by the partner's presence. Above and beyond individuals' attachment style, partner presence and partner attachment style have implications for exploratory behavior. Published by Elsevier Inc.
CR Ainsworth MDS, 1978, PATTERNS ATTACHMENT
   AINSWORT.MD, 1970, CHILD DEV, V41, P49, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1970.tb00975.x
   Aron A, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P273, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.2.273
   Birnbaum GE, 1997, J SOC PERS RELAT, V14, P643, DOI 10.1177/0265407597145004
   Bowlby J., 1973, ATTACHMENT LOSS SEPA, V2
   Bowlby J., 1969, ATTACHMENT LOSS ATTA, V1
   Campbell L, 2002, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V9, P327, DOI 10.1111/1475-6811.00023
   Carnelley KB, 2000, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V15, P153
   Carpenter EM, 1996, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V3, P351, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.1996.tb00121.x
   Collins NL, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P1053, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.6.1053
   Elliot AJ, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P317, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.2.317
   Feeney BC, 2010, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V98, P57, DOI 10.1037/a0016961
   Feeney BC, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P631, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.5.631
   Finkel EJ, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P456, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.91.3.456
   Fraley RC, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P350, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.78.2.350
   Green JD, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P452, DOI 10.1177/0146167200266004
   HAZAN C, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P270, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.2.270
   Kunce L. J., 1994, ADV PERSONAL RELATIO, V5, P205
   Ruvolo AP, 1999, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V6, P57, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.1999.tb00211.x
   SIMPSON JA, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P434, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.3.434
   SROUFE LA, 1990, CHILD DEV, V61, P1363, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1990.tb02867.x
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 22
TC 0
BP 411
EP 415
PY 2012
PD JAN
VL 48
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.jesp.2011.08.008
GA 874DP
UT WOS:000298935900060
ER

PT J
AU GROB, A
AF GROB, A
TI THE RELATIONS BETWEEN THE SUBJECTIVE WELL-BEING, DOMAIN SPECIFIC CONTROL
   ATTRIBUTIONS, AND SIGNIFICANT LIFE EVENTS IN ADOLESCENTS
SO SCHWEIZERISCHE ZEITSCHRIFT FUR PSYCHOLOGIE-REVUE SUISSE DE PSYCHOLOGIE
J9 SCHWEIZ Z PSYCHOL
LA German
DT Article
RP GROB, A, UNIV BERN,INST PSYCHOL,LAUPENSTR 4,CH-3008 BERN,SWITZERLAND.
ID STRESS
CR ABBEY A, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00317657
   BROWN JD, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P316, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.2.316
   COHEN LH, 1987, DEV PSYCHOL, V23, P583, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.23.4.583
   COSTA PT, 1987, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V78, P299
   FLAMMER A, 1989, KONTROLLATTRIBUTION
   FLAMMER A, 1987, SCHWEIZ Z PSYCHOL, V46, P237
   FLAMMER A, 1989, RECENT ADV SOCIAL PS, P81
   GROB A, 1991, IN PRESS DIAGNOSTICA
   JORESKOG KG, 1983, LISREL 6 USERS GUIDE
   LUTHI R, 1989, DIAGNOSTIK ATTRIBUTI, P134
   PALMORE E, 1979, J GERONTOL, V34, P841
   REICH JW, 1983, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V11, P121
   ULICH D, 1987, KRISE ENTWICKLUNG
   HEADEY B, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P731, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.731
NR 14
TC 4
BP 48
EP 63
PY 1991
VL 50
IS 1
GA FC150
UT WOS:A1991FC15000006
ER

PT J
AU Alba, JW
   Williams, EF
AF Alba, Joseph W.
   Williams, Elanor F.
TI Pleasure principles: A review of research on hedonic consumption
SO JOURNAL OF CONSUMER PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J CONSUM PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Alba, Joseph W.] Univ Florida, Dept Mkt, Gainesville, FL 32611 USA.
   [Williams, Elanor F.] Rady Sch Management, La Jolla, CA 92093 USA.
RP Alba, JW, Univ Florida, Dept Mkt, 212 Bryan Hall, Gainesville, FL 32611 USA.
EM joe.alba@warrington.ufl.edu; ewilliams@ucsd.edu
DE Hedonic consumption; Pleasure; Decision making; Happiness
ID CONSUMER DECISION-MAKING; VARIETY-SEEKING BEHAVIOR; SELF-CONTROL;
   EXPERIENTIAL PURCHASES; AFFECTIVE EXPECTATIONS; VISCERAL INFLUENCES;
   SHOPPING BEHAVIOR; DURATION NEGLECT; DURABILITY BIAS; VISUAL ART
AB Thirty years ago, Hirschman and Holbrook (1982) advocated greater attention to hedonic consumption and the myriad ways in which consumers seek pleasure and enjoyment. A thorough review finds that the topic has much appeal and that consumer research has made significant progress toward understanding some of its parameters. However, many questions remain unanswered, particularly with regard to understanding the sources of pleasure, the manner in which consumers seek it, and the ways in which consumers might alter their hedonic consumption decisions to maximize pleasure and happiness. We assess three decades of research on hedonic consumption, emphasizing areas of greatest potential for future exploration. (C) 2012 Society for Consumer Psychology. Published by Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Ailawadi KL, 2001, J MARKETING, V65, P71, DOI 10.1509/jmkg.65.1.71.18132
   ALBA JW, 1987, J CONSUM RES, V13, P411, DOI 10.1086/209080
   ALBA JW, 1983, PSYCHOL BULL, V93, P203, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.93.2.203
   Amabile T. M., 2011, HARVARD BUS REV, V89, P71
   Anderson JR, 1976, LANGUAGE MEMORY THOU
   Andrade EB, 2007, J CONSUM RES, V34, P283, DOI 10.1086/519498
   Ariely D, 2000, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V13, P219, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0771(200004/06)13:2<219::AID-BDM331>3.0.CO;2-P
   Ariely D, 2006, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V19, P87, DOI 10.1002/bdm.501
   Ariely D, 2000, J CONSUM RES, V27, P279, DOI 10.1086/317585
   Ariely D, 2003, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V91, P128, DOI 10.1016/S0749-5978(03)00061-X
   Arnold MJ, 2003, J RETAILING, V79, P77, DOI 10.1016/S0022-4359(03)00007-1
   ARNOULD EJ, 1993, J CONSUM RES, V20, P24, DOI 10.1086/209331
   BABIN BJ, 1994, J CONSUM RES, V20, P644, DOI 10.1086/209376
   Bagchi R, 2011, J PUBLIC POLICY MARK, V30, P294
   Bar-Anan Y, 2009, EMOTION, V9, P123, DOI 10.1037/a0014607
   Batra R., 1991, MARKET LETT, V2, P159, DOI 10.1007/BF00436035
   Bazerman MH, 1998, ACAD MANAGE REV, V23, P225, DOI 10.2307/259372
   BELK RW, 1988, J CONSUM RES, V15, P139, DOI 10.1086/209154
   Berger J, 2007, J CONSUM RES, V34, P121, DOI 10.1086/519142
   Berger J, 2010, J CONSUM RES, V37, P555, DOI 10.1086/655445
   Bloch PH, 2003, J CONSUM RES, V29, P551, DOI 10.1086/346250
   Bloom P., 2010, PLEASURE WORKS
   Bohm G, 1996, ACTA PSYCHOL, V93, P135, DOI 10.1016/0001-6918(96)00017-0
   Botti S, 2011, J CONSUM RES, V37, P1065, DOI 10.1086/656570
   Braun KA, 1999, J CONSUM RES, V25, P319, DOI 10.1086/209542
   Buehler R, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P1480, DOI 10.1177/01461672012711009
   Carter TJ, 2010, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V98, P146, DOI 10.1037/a0017145
   CELSI RL, 1993, J CONSUM RES, V20, P1, DOI 10.1086/209330
   Chaker A. M., 2011, WALL STREET J
   Chan E, 2010, J MARKETING RES, V47, P497
   Chandon P, 2000, J MARKETING, V64, P65, DOI 10.1509/jmkg.64.4.65.18071
   CHATTOPADHYAY A, 1988, J CONSUM RES, V15, P1, DOI 10.1086/209140
   Chernev A, 2004, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V14, P141, DOI 10.1207/s15327663jcp1401&2_16
   Childers TL, 2001, J RETAILING, V77, P511, DOI 10.1016/S0022-4359(01)00056-2
   Chitturi R, 2008, J MARKETING, V72, P48, DOI 10.1509/jmkg.72.3.48
   Chitturi R, 2007, J MARKETING RES, V44, P702, DOI 10.1509/jmkr.44.4.702
   Cohen L, 1995, QUALITY FUNCTION DEP
   Cotte J, 1997, J LEISURE RES, V29, P380
   Cowley E, 2008, J CONSUM RES, V35, P71, DOI 10.1086/527267
   Cowley E, 2007, J CONSUM RES, V34, P494, DOI 10.1086/520072
   Crossen C., 2006, WALL STREET J
   Crowley A. E., 1992, MARKET LETT, V3, P239, DOI 10.1007/BF00994132
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 2008, FLOW
   DeLeire T., 2010, INT REV EC, V57, P163, DOI 10.1007/s12232-010-0093-6
   Dhar R, 2000, J MARKETING RES, V37, P60, DOI 10.1509/jmkr.37.1.60.18718
   Dholakia UA, 2006, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V16, P163, DOI 10.1207/s15327663jcp1602_7
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   Ditto PH, 2006, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V19, P99, DOI 10.1002/bdm.520
   Dunn EW, 2011, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V21, P115, DOI 10.1016/j.jcps.2011.02.002
   Ebert J. E. J., PSYCHOL DISTAN UNPUB
   Elder RS, 2010, J CONSUM RES, V36, P748, DOI 10.1086/605327
   Elster J., 1992, CHOICE TIME, P213
   Ferraro R, 2005, J CONSUM RES, V32, P65, DOI 10.1086/429601
   Finkenauer C, 2007, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V33, P1152, DOI 10.1177/0146167207303021
   FREDRICKSON BL, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P45, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.1.45
   Fredrickson BL, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P577, DOI 10.1080/026999300402808
   Fusilli J., 2012, WALL STREET J
   Galak J, 2009, J CONSUM RES, V36, P575, DOI 10.1086/600066
   Galak J, 2011, JUDGM DECIS MAK, V6, P230
   Galak J., J CONSUMER IN PRESS
   Geers AL, 1999, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P394, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1999.1377
   Gilbert D. T., 2002, HEURISTICS BIASES PS, P292
   Gilbert D. T., 2005, FEELING THINKING ROL, P178
   Gilbert DT, 2002, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V88, P430, DOI 10.1006/obhd.2001.2982
   Gilbert DT, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P617, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.3.617
   Gruber J, 2011, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P222, DOI 10.1177/1745691611406927
   Hagtvedt H, 2008, J MARKETING RES, V45, P379, DOI 10.1509/jmkr.45.3.379
   Hagtvedt H, 2008, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V18, P212, DOI 10.1016/j.jcps.2008.04.010
   Hagtvedt H, 2009, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V19, P608, DOI 10.1016/j.jcps.2009.05.007
   HASTIE R, 1986, PSYCHOL REV, V93, P258, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.93.3.258
   Haws KL, 2008, J CONSUM RES, V35, P680, DOI 10.1086/592129
   HIRSCHMAN EC, 1982, J MARKETING, V46, P92, DOI 10.2307/1251707
   HOCH SJ, 1986, J CONSUM RES, V13, P221, DOI 10.1086/209062
   Hoegg J., 2008, HDB CONSUMER PSYCHOL, P733
   Hoegg J, 2007, J CONSUM RES, V33, P490, DOI 10.1086/510222
   HOLBROOK MB, 1982, J CONSUM RES, V9, P132, DOI 10.1086/208906
   HOLBROOK MB, 1984, J CONSUM RES, V11, P728, DOI 10.1086/209009
   Hopkinson G.C., 1999, EUR J MARKETING, V33, P273, DOI 10.1108/03090569910253053
   Hsee C. K., 2008, HDB CONSUMER PSYCHOL, P639
   Hsee CK, 2006, TRENDS COGN SCI, V10, P31, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2005.11.007
   HSEE CK, 1991, PSYCHOL SCI, V2, P263, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1991.tb00146.x
   Igou ER, 2004, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P528, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2003.09.004
   Inman JJ, 2001, J CONSUM RES, V28, P105, DOI 10.1086/321950
   Jin B, 2004, SERV IND J, V24, P1, DOI 10.1080/0264206042000299158
   Jordan PW, 2000, DESIGNING PLEASURABL
   Joy A, 2003, J CONSUM RES, V30, P259, DOI 10.1086/376802
   Kahn B. E., 1995, J RETAILING CONSUMER, V2, P139, DOI 10.1016/0969-6989(95)00038-0
   Kahn BE, 2004, J CONSUM RES, V30, P519, DOI 10.1086/380286
   Kahneman D., 1992, Journal of Behavioral Decision Making, V5, DOI 10.1002/bdm.3960050304
   Kahneman D, 2006, SCIENCE, V312, P1908, DOI 10.1126/science.1129688
   Kahneman D., 2011, THINKING FAST SLOW
   Keinan A, 2011, J CONSUM RES, V37, P935, DOI 10.1086/657163
   Keinan A, 2008, J MARKETING RES, V45, P676, DOI 10.1509/jmkr.45.6.676
   Keltner D, 2003, COGNITION EMOTION, V17, P297, DOI 10.1080/02699930244000318
   Kemp S, 2008, MEM COGNITION, V36, P132, DOI 10.3758/MC.36.1.132
   Khan U., 2005, INSIDE CONSUMPTION F, P144
   Khan U, 2006, J MARKETING RES, V43, P259, DOI 10.1509/jmkr.43.2.259
   Khan U, 2010, J MARKETING RES, V47, P1090, DOI 10.1509/jmkr.47.6.1090
   Kim H, 2010, J CONSUM RES, V36, P983, DOI 10.1086/644763
   Kivetz R, 2006, J CONSUM RES, V33, P273, DOI 10.1086/506308
   Kivetz R, 2006, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V135, P572, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.135.4.572
   Kivetz R, 2002, J CONSUM RES, V29, P199, DOI 10.1086/341571
   Kivetz R., 2002, J MARKETING RES, V39, P199
   Klaaren J. K., 1994, SOC COGNITION, V12, P77
   Kreider T., 2011, NY TIMES
   Krishna A, 2012, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V22, P332, DOI 10.1016/j.jcps.2011.08.003
   Kronrod A, 2012, J CONSUM RES, V39, P51, DOI 10.1086/661933
   Kumar M, 2010, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V20, P485, DOI 10.1016/j.jcps.2010.06.015
   Lageat T, 2003, MARKET LETT, V14, P97, DOI 10.1023/A:1025462901401
   Lakshmanan A, 2011, J MARKETING, V75, P105
   Latour KA, 2010, J CONSUM RES, V37, P688, DOI 10.1086/655014
   Lee L, 2006, PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P1054, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2006.01829.x
   Lee-Wingate SN, 2010, MARKET LETT, V21, P385, DOI 10.1007/s11002-009-9093-2
   Levav J, 2009, J MARKETING RES, V46, P66
   Levine LJ, 2002, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V11, P169, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00193
   LEVY SJ, 1959, HARVARD BUS REV, V37, P117
   LICHTENSTEIN DR, 1993, J MARKETING RES, V30, P234, DOI 10.2307/3172830
   Linden D. J., 2011, PLEASURE COMPASS
   Lindstrom M., 2011, BRANDWASHED
   LINVILLE PW, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P193, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.42.2.193
   LOEWENSTEIN G, 1987, ECON J, V97, P666, DOI 10.2307/2232929
   Loewenstein G., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P85
   LOEWENSTEIN G, 1991, AM ECON REV, V81, P347
   Loewenstein G., 2003, TIME DECISION EC PSY, P351
   Loewenstein G., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P302
   Loewenstein G, 1996, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V65, P272, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1996.0028
   LOEWENSTEIN GF, 1993, PSYCHOL REV, V100, P91, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.100.1.91
   Lovallo D, 2000, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V13, P179, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0771(200004/06)13:2<179::AID-BDM332>3.0.CO;2-J
   Loveland K. E., 2008, J CONSUM RES, V37, P393
   LYNCH JG, 1988, J CONSUM RES, V15, P169
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   MacInnis D. J., 2006, REV MARKETING RES, V2, P43
   MANO H, 1993, J CONSUM RES, V20, P451, DOI 10.1086/209361
   MCALISTER L, 1982, J CONSUM RES, V9, P311, DOI 10.1086/208926
   McClure SM, 2004, NEURON, V44, P379, DOI 10.1016/j.neuron.2004.09.019
   Meyvis T, 2010, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V139, P579, DOI 10.1037/a0020285
   Milkman KL, 2009, MANAGE SCI, V55, P1047, DOI 10.1287/mnsc.1080.0994
   Milkman KL, 2010, MARKET LETT, V21, P17, DOI 10.1007/s11002-009-9087-0
   MILLAR MG, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P259, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.2.259
   MILLAR MG, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P270, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.2.270
   Mishra A, 2011, J MARKETING RES, V48, P196, DOI 10.1509/jmkr.48.1.196
   Mitchell TR, 1997, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P421, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1997.1333
   Mlodinow L., 2009, WALL STREET J
   Mogilner C, 2012, J CONSUM RES, V39, P429, DOI 10.1086/663774
   Morewedge CK, 2010, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P986, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2010.07.010
   Morewedge CK, 2010, SCIENCE, V330, P1530, DOI 10.1126/science.1195701
   Murray KB, 2011, J ACAD MARKET SCI, V39, P376, DOI 10.1007/s11747-010-0205-6
   Nakamura J, 2003, FLOURISHING: POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY AND THE LIFE WELL-LIVED, P83, DOI 10.1037/10594-004
   Nelson LD, 2008, J MARKETING RES, V45, P654, DOI 10.1509/jmkr.45.6.654
   NEVID JS, 1981, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V53, P407
   Newman GE, 2011, J CONSUM RES, V38, P215, DOI 10.1086/658999
   Nicolao L, 2009, J CONSUM RES, V36, P188, DOI 10.1086/597049
   Noble CH, 2010, J PROD INNOVAT MANAG, V27, P640
   Nordgren LF, 2008, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V27, P722, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.27.6.722
   Nordgren LF, 2006, PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P635, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2006.01756.x
   Norman D. A., 2004, EMOTIONAL DESIGN
   Norton MI, 2012, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V22, P453, DOI 10.1016/j.jcps.2011.08.002
   Noseworthy TJ, 2011, J MARKETING RES, V48, P1008
   Novemsky N, 2003, J CONSUM RES, V29, P507, DOI 10.1086/346246
   Nowlis SM, 2004, J CONSUM RES, V31, P502, DOI 10.1086/425085
   O'Curry S, 2001, MARKET LETT, V12, P37, DOI 10.1023/A:1008115902904
   Okada EM, 2005, J MARKETING RES, V42, P43, DOI 10.1509/jmkr.42.1.43.56889
   OLIVER RL, 1980, J MARKETING RES, V17, P460, DOI 10.2307/3150499
   Oswalt P., 2010, WAKE GEEK CULTURE TI
   PARK CW, 1991, J CONSUM RES, V18, P185, DOI 10.1086/209251
   Park S., 2007, J CONSUMER BEHAV, V6, P123, DOI 10.1002/cb.212
   Patrick VM, 2007, J CONSUM RES, V33, P479, DOI 10.1086/510221
   Pham MT, 1998, J CONSUM RES, V25, P144, DOI 10.1086/209532
   Phillips DM, 2002, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V12, P243, DOI 10.1207/S15327663JCP1203_06
   Plassmann H, 2008, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V105, P1050, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0706929105
   Pollai M, 2010, MARKET LETT, V21, P397, DOI 10.1007/s11002-009-9090-5
   Prelec D, 1998, MARKET SCI, V17, P4, DOI 10.1287/mksc.17.1.4
   Raghubir P, 2006, J MARKETING, V70, P95, DOI 10.1509/jmkg.70.2.95
   Raghunathan R, 2006, J MARKETING, V70, P170, DOI 10.1509/jmkg.70.4.170
   Raghunathan R, 2006, J MARKETING RES, V43, P386, DOI 10.1509/jmkr.43.3.386
   Ramanathan S, 2007, J CONSUM RES, V34, P212, DOI 10.1086/519149
   Ratner RK, 2002, J CONSUM RES, V29, P246, DOI 10.1086/341574
   Ratner RK, 1999, J CONSUM RES, V26, P1, DOI 10.1086/209547
   Read D, 1999, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V12, P257, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0771(199912)12:4<257::AID-BDM327>3.0.CO;2-6
   Read D, 1998, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V76, P189, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1998.2803
   READ D, 1995, J EXP PSYCHOL-APPL, V1, P34, DOI 10.1037/1076-898X.1.1.34
   Redden JP, 2008, J CONSUM RES, V34, P624, DOI 10.1086/521898
   Reimann M, 2010, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V20, P431, DOI 10.1016/j.jcps.2010.06.009
   Robinson MD, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P934, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.6.934
   Rode E, 2007, APPETITE, V49, P18, DOI 10.1016/j.appet.2006.09.006
   Rogers T., 2007, ORG BEHAV HUMAN DECI, V106, P1
   Rosenzweig E, 2012, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V102, P215, DOI 10.1037/a0024999
   ROSS M, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P341, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.2.341
   Ross W. T., 1991, Journal of Behavioral Decision Making, V4, DOI 10.1002/bdm.3960040405
   Rozin P, 2006, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V1, P365, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2006.00021.x
   Rozin P., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P109
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Sackett AM, 2010, PSYCHOL SCI, V21, P111, DOI 10.1177/0956797609354832
   Schacter D. L., 2002, 7 SINS MEMORY BRAIN
   Schwarz N, 2011, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V21, P142, DOI 10.1016/j.jcps.2011.02.006
   Schwarz N., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P134
   Seligman M., 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   Seligman M., 2011, FLOURISH VISIONARY N, DOI New York, NY
   Sheldon K. M., 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P55, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-0868-8
   SHERRY JF, 1990, J CONSUM RES, V17, P13
   Shiv B, 2004, J CONSUM RES, V31, P599, DOI 10.1086/425095
   Shiv B, 1999, J CONSUM RES, V26, P278, DOI 10.1086/209563
   Shu SB, 2010, J MARKETING RES, V47, P933
   SIMONSON I, 1990, J MARKETING RES, V27, P150, DOI 10.2307/3172842
   Simonson I, 2011, J CONSUM RES, V37, P951, DOI 10.1086/657022
   Snell J., 1995, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V4, P33, DOI 10.1207/s15327663jcp0401_02
   Strahilevitz M, 1998, J CONSUM RES, V24, P434, DOI 10.1086/209519
   SUJAN M, 1993, J MARKETING RES, V30, P422, DOI 10.2307/3172688
   Thomas M, 2011, J CONSUM RES, V38, P126, DOI 10.1086/657331
   Thompson DV, 2005, J MARKETING RES, V42, P431, DOI 10.1509/jmkr.2005.42.4.431
   Townsend C, 2010, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V20, P452, DOI 10.1016/j.jcps.2010.06.013
   Ubel PA, 2005, J EXP PSYCHOL-APPL, V11, P111, DOI 10.1037/1076-898X.11.2.111
   Van Boven L, 2007, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V136, P289, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.136.2.289
   Van Boven L, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P132, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.132
   Van Boven L, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P1193, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.6.1193
   Van Boven L, 2009, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V138, P368, DOI 10.1037/a0016074
   Van Boven L, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P1159, DOI 10.1177/0146167203254597
   Venkatesh Alladi, 2008, CONSUMP MARK CULT, V11, P45, DOI 10.1080/10253860701799983
   Vosgerau J, 2006, J CONSUM RES, V32, P487, DOI 10.1086/500478
   Voss KE, 2003, J MARKETING RES, V40, P310, DOI 10.1509/jmkr.40.3.310.19238
   Wakefield KL, 2003, J RETAILING, V79, P199, DOI 10.1016/j.jretai.2003.09.004
   Wallenstein G., 2009, PLEASURE INSTINCT
   Wang J, 2009, J CONSUM RES, V36, P149, DOI 10.1086/597050
   Wertenbroch K, 1998, MARKET SCI, V17, P317, DOI 10.1287/mksc.17.4.317
   Wertenbroch K., 2003, TIME DECISION EC PSY, P491
   West PM, 1996, J CONSUM RES, V23, P120, DOI 10.1086/209471
   Wildschut T, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P975, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.91.5.975
   Wilson T. D., 1992, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V14, P1
   Wilson TD, 2003, SOC COGNITION, V21, P421, DOI 10.1521/soco.21.6.421.28688
   WILSON TD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P519, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.56.4.519
   Wilson TD, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P821, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.78.5.821
   Wilson TD, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P1648, DOI 10.1177/01461672012712008
   Wilson TD, 2005, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P131, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2005.00355.x
   Wilson TD, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P5, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.1.5
   Wilson TD, 2003, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P345, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(03)01006-2
   Wirtz D, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P520, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.03455
   Wood SL, 2007, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V17, P188, DOI 10.1016/S1057-7408(07)70028-1
   Xu J, 2009, J MARKETING RES, V46, P25
   Zauberman G, 2009, J CONSUM RES, V35, P715, DOI 10.1086/592943
   Zhao M, 2011, J CONSUM RES, V38, P525, DOI 10.1086/660114
   Zhou XY, 2012, J CONSUM RES, V39, P39, DOI 10.1086/662199
NR 241
TC 3
BP 2
EP 18
PY 2013
PD JAN
VL 23
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.jcps.2012.07.003
GA 073SG
UT WOS:000313762200001
ER

PT B
AU Kitayama, S
   Uchida, Y
AF Kitayama, S
   Uchida, Y
TI Interdependent agency: An alternative system for action
SO CULTURE AND SOCIAL BEHAVIOR: THE ONTORIO SYMPOSIUM, VOL 10
J9 ONT SYMP P
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 Univ Michigan, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
ID UNITED-STATES; SPONTANEOUS ATTENTION; CULTURAL-PERSPECTIVE; LIFE
   SATISFACTION; SELF-ESTEEM; JAPAN; DISSONANCE; MOTIVATION; BEHAVIOR;
   EMOTION
CR Aronson Elliot, 1968, THEORIES COGNITIVE C
   Bandura Albert, 1989, GOAL CONCEPTS PERSON, P19
   BATSON CD, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P290, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.45.3.706
   Bellah RN, 1985, HABITS HEART INDIVID
   Berger P. L., 1967, SOCIAL CONSTRUCTION
   BREHM JW, 1956, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V52, P384, DOI 10.1037/h0041006
   Brehm JW, 1966, THEORY PSYCHOL REACT
   BRUNER J, 1998, PERSONALITY SOCIAL P, V24, P949
   CIALDINI RB, 1976, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P907, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.34.5.907
   Cohen D, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P55, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00409
   COOPER J, 1984, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V17, P229, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60121-5
   Deci E. L., 1985, INTRISIC MOTIVATION
   DEVOS GA, 1973, SOICALIZATION ACHIEV
   Diener E, 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   FESTINGER L, 1957, THEORIE COGNITIVE DI
   Geertz C, 1973, INTERPRETATION CULTU
   Gergen K. J., 1988, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V21, P17, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60223-3
   GIDDENS A, 1984, CONSTITIUTION SOC
   Gilligan C., 1982, DIFFERENT VOICE PSYC
   Gollwitzer P. M., 1996, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, P361
   HALLOWELL AI, 1955, CULTURE EXPT
   HALLOWELL AI, 1955, CULTURE EXPT, P27
   Harmon-Jones E., 1999, COGNITIVE DISSONANCE
   Heckhausen H., 1991, MOTIVATION ACTION
   Heine SJ, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P903, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.903
   Heine SJ, 1997, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V23, P389, DOI 10.1177/0146167297234005
   Heine SJ, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P599, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.4.599
   HOFSTEAD G, 1980, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE
   HOSHINOBROWNE E, IN PRESS PERSPECTIVE
   HUI CH, 1988, J RES PERS, V22, P17, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(88)90022-0
   Ishii K, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P39, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.01416
   Iyengar SS, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P349, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.3.349
   Ji LJ, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P943, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.78.5.943
   Kakar S., 1978, INNER WORLD PSYCHOAN
   Kant I., 1949, FUNDAMENTAL PRINCIPL
   Kitayama S, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P93
   KITAYAMA S, IN PRESS REGULATION
   KITAYAMA S, 2003, UNPUB CAUSAL ATTRIBU
   Kitayama S, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P89, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.128.1.89
   Kitayama S, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P1245, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.6.1245
   KITAYAMA S, 2004, CULTURE COMPETENCE C, P55, DOI 10.1037/10681-003
   Kitayama S, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P201, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.02432
   KITAYAMA S, IN PRESS PSYCHOL SCI
   Kitayama S, 1999, COHERENCE OF PERSONALITY, P242
   KITAYAMA S, 2003, UNPUB CULTURE SOCIAL
   Kitayama S, 2002, COGNITION EMOTION, V16, P29, DOI 10.1080/0269993943000121
   KITAYAMA S, 2003, UNPUB EMOTIONAL BASI
   MARKUS HR, 1994, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V20, P568, DOI 10.1177/0146167294205013
   Kondo D., 1990, CRAFTING SELVES POWE
   KUHL J, 1997, ACTION CONTROL FROM, V73, P1038
   Kwan VSY, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1038, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.5.1038
   Lebra T.S., 1976, JAPANESE PATTERNS BE
   LEWIN K, 1936, PRINCIPES TOPOLGICAL
   LUCY J, 2000, LANGUAGE ACQUISITION, P257
   Markus H. R., 2004, CROSS CULTURAL DIFFE, V49, P1
   MARKUS HR, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P224, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.98.2.224
   Masuda T, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P922, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.5.922
   MASUDA T, IN PRESS J EXPT SOCI
   Menon T, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P701
   MESQUITA M, 2001, APPRAISAL PROCESSES, P223
   Miller D. T., 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P1
   Miyamoto Y, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P1239, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.5.1239
   Morling B, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P311, DOI 10.1177/0146167202286003
   MORRIS MW, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P949, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.6.949
   Nisbett R.E., 2003, GEOGRAPHY THOUGHT WH
   Nisbett RE, 2001, PSYCHOL REV, V108, P291, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.108.2.291
   NISBETT RE, 1977, PSYCHOL REV, V84, P231, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.84.3.231
   Nisbett Richard, 1996, CULTURE HONOR PSYCHO
   Oyserman D, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.1.3
   Plath D W., 1980, LONG ENGAGEMENTS MAT
   Rohlen TP, 1974, HARMONY STRENGTH JAP
   Rothbaum F, 2000, CHILD DEV, V71, P1121, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00214
   SAKAI H, 1981, JPN PSYCHOL RES, V23, P1
   SAMPSON EE, 1985, AM PSYCHOL, V40, P1203, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.40.11.1203
   SAMPSON EE, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P914, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.44.6.914
   Schutz A., 1974, STRUCTURE LIFE WORLD
   Shweder RA, 1984, CULTURE THEORY ESSAY, P158
   SINGELIS TM, 1994, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V20, P580, DOI 10.1177/0146167294205014
   Steele C., 1988, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V21, P181
   Stone J, 2001, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P228, DOI 10.1006/jesp.2000.1446
   Tobin J., 1989, PRESCHOOL 3 CULTURES
   TRIANDIS HC, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P506, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.96.3.506
   UCHIDA Y, 2003, UNPUB CULTURALLY CON
   UCHIDA Y, J HAPPINESS STUDIES
   VALLACHER RR, 1987, PSYCHOL REV, V94, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.94.1.3
   WEISZ JR, 1984, AM PSYCHOL, V39, P955, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.39.9.955
   WITKIN HA, 1975, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V6, P4
   Yang K. S., 1986, PSYCHOL CHINESE PEOP, P106
NR 89
TC 13
BP 137
EP 164
PY 2005
VL 10
GA BBQ82
UT WOS:000227321400007
ER

PT J
AU Kisfalvi, V
AF Kisfalvi, V
TI The threat of failure, the perils of success and CEO character: Sources
   of strategic persistence
SO ORGANIZATION STUDIES
J9 ORGAN STUD
LA English
DT Review
C1 Ecole Hautes Etud Commerciales, Montreal, PQ H3T 2A7, Canada.
RP Kisfalvi, V, Ecole Hautes Etud Commerciales, 3000 Chemin de la Cote Ste Catherine, Montreal, PQ H3T 2A7, Canada.
DE escalation of commitment; decision making; perils of success; strategic
   leadership; strategic persistence
ID ESCALATING COMMITMENT; DECISION-MAKING; POSITIVE AFFECT; RISK;
   ORGANIZATIONS; PERSPECTIVE; SIMPLICITY; RESPONSES; BEHAVIOR; INDUSTRY
AB The survival and continuing prosperity of an organization depends on its ability to remain flexible and responsive to changes in its own performance levels as well as in its environment. However, some organizations persist instead in pursuing strategies that may no longer be appropriate and that can at times turn out to be disastrous, There are two related streams of explanations for this phenomenon: those that see inappropriate strategic persistence as a possible response to potential failure (escalating commitment to a chosen course of action) and those that see it as a possible outcome of success (the perils of success or excellence). Based on findings from a case study, this article argues that the strategist's character-based personal issues can also contribute to strategic persistence.
CR ADLRICH HE, 1979, ORG ENV
   ALDAG RJ, 1988, J MANAGE, V14, P253, DOI 10.1177/014920638801400207
   Allison G.T., 1971, ESSENCE DECISION EXP
   BARNES JH, 1984, STRATEGIC MANAGE J, V5, P129, DOI 10.1002/smj.4250050204
   BASS BM, 1990, STOGDILLS HDB LEADER
   BAUDRY F, 1989, J AM PSYCHOANAL ASS, V37, P655
   BOWER GH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P129, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.129
   Bower J. L., 1970, MANAGING RESOURCE AL
   Bowlby J., 1969, ATTACHMENT LOSS, V1
   BROCKNER J, 1992, ACAD MANAGE REV, V17, P39, DOI 10.2307/258647
   BURGELMAN RA, 1983, ACAD MANAGE REV, V8, P61
   Burrell G, 1979, SOCIOLOGICAL PARADIG
   Chandler A. D., 1962, STRATEGY STRUCTURE C
   Damasio A. R., 1994, DESCARTES ERROR EMOT
   Datta DK, 1998, STRATEGIC MANAGE J, V19, P833, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0266(199809)19:9<833::AID-SMJ971>3.0.CO;2-V
   DEVRIES MFRK, 1987, J MANAGE STUD, V24, P233
   DEVRIES MFRK, 1993, HUM RELAT, V46, P5, DOI 10.1177/001872679304600102
   Drummond H, 1998, ORGAN STUD, V19, P911, DOI 10.1177/017084069801900601
   DUNEGAN KJ, 1992, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V53, P335, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(92)90069-J
   Edelson M., 1988, PSYCHOANALYSIS THEOR
   EISENHARDT KM, 1989, ACAD MANAGE REV, V14, P532, DOI 10.2307/258557
   Erikson E. H., 1985, CHILDHOOD SOC
   Evered R., 1981, ACAD MANAGE REV, V6, P385, DOI DOI 10.2307/257374
   Fineman S, 1996, ORGAN STUD, V17, P479, DOI 10.1177/017084069601700306
   Finkelstein S., 1996, STRATEGIC LEADERSHIP
   FREDRICKSON JW, 1985, ACAD MANAGE J, V28, P821, DOI 10.2307/256239
   Freud A., 1936, EGO MECH DEFENSE
   GHEMAWAT P, 1993, COMMITMENT DYNAMIC S
   HAMBRICK DC, 1984, ACAD MANAGE REV, V9, P193, DOI 10.2307/258434
   HANNAN MT, 1977, AM J SOCIOL, V82, P929, DOI 10.1086/226424
   Hochschild A., 1983, MANAGED HEART COMMER
   HOGARTH RM, 1981, MANAGE SCI, V27, P115, DOI 10.1287/mnsc.27.2.115
   ISEN AM, 1987, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60415-3
   ISEN AM, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1413, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.6.1413
   Izard C. E., 1991, PSYCHOL EMOTIONS
   JANIS IL, 1983, SMALL GROUPS SOCIAL, V2
   Jardim Anne, 1970, 1 H FORD STUDY PERSO
   JICK TD, 1979, ADMIN SCI QUART, V24, P602, DOI 10.2307/2392366
   JOHNSON SM, 1994, CHARACTER STYLES
   KAHNEMAN D, 1979, ECONOMETRICA, V47, P263, DOI 10.2307/1914185
   Kanter R., 1977, MEN WOMEN CORPORATIO
   KHONG YF, 1991, LEARNING US SOVIET F, P302
   KLEIN M, 1948, CONTRIBUTIOS PSYCHOA
   LANGLEY A, 1995, ORGAN SCI, V6, P260, DOI 10.1287/orsc.6.3.260
   LANGLEY A, 1989, ADMIN SCI QUART, V34, P598, DOI 10.2307/2393569
   LANT TK, 1992, STRATEGIC MANAGE J, V13, P585, DOI 10.1002/smj.4250130803
   LAPIERRE L, 1994, IMAGINAIRE LEADERSHI, V3
   LAPIERRE L, 1994, IMAGINAIRE LEADERSHI, V1
   LAPIERRE L, 1994, IMAGINAIRE LEADERSHI, V2
   L'ECUYER R, 1987, METHODES RECHERCHE Q, P49
   LECOMPTE MD, 1982, REV EDUC RES, V52, P31, DOI 10.3102/00346543052001031
   LeDoux J. E., 1996, EMOTIONAL BRAIN MYST
   LEE AS, 1989, HUM RELAT, V42, P117, DOI 10.1177/001872678904200202
   Leonard-Barton D, 1990, ORGAN SCI, V1, P248, DOI 10.1287/orsc.1.3.248
   LEVITT B, 1988, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V14, P319, DOI 10.1146/annurev.so.14.080188.001535
   LUTHANS F, 1982, ACAD MANAGE REV, V7, P380
   MANO H, 1994, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V57, P38, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1994.1003
   McCracken G, 1988, LONG INTERVIEW
   MCMILLAN J, 1984, RES ED CONCEPTUAL IN, P305
   Miles M. B., 1994, QUALITATIVE DATA ANA
   MILLER D, 1987, ACAD MANAGE REV, V12, P686, DOI 10.2307/258073
   MILLER D, 1990, HUM RELAT, V43, P771, DOI 10.1177/001872679004300805
   MILLER D, 1993, ACAD MANAGE REV, V18, P116, DOI 10.2307/258825
   MILLER D, 1994, J MANAGE STUD, V31, P325, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6486.1994.tb00621.x
   Miller D, 1998, CAN J ADM SCI, V15, P230
   MILLER D, 1982, ACAD MANAGE J, V25, P237, DOI 10.2307/255988
   MILLER D, 1986, MANAGE SCI, V32, P1389, DOI 10.1287/mnsc.32.11.1389
   Miller D, 1997, J ORGAN BEHAV, V18, P433, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199709)18:5<433::AID-JOB846>3.0.CO;2-8
   MILLER D, 1994, ADMIN SCI QUART, V39, P1, DOI 10.2307/2393492
   MILLER D, 1980, ADMIN SCI QUART, V25, P268, DOI 10.2307/2392455
   Milliken F.J., 1991, ADV STRATEG MANAGE, V7, P129
   MINTZBERG H, 1982, ACAD MANAGE J, V25, P465, DOI 10.2307/256075
   MINTZBERG H, 1992, PERSPECTIVES STRATEG, P105
   Moore BE, 1990, PSYCHOANALYTIC TERMS
   Morris J. A., 1997, J MANAGERIAL ISSUES, V9, P257
   NIEDENTHAL PM, 1986, MOTIV EMOTION, V10, P217, DOI 10.1007/BF00992317
   NOEL A, 1989, STRATEGIC MANAGE J, V10, P33, DOI 10.1002/smj.4250100705
   NYSTROM PC, 1984, ORGAN DYN, V12, P53, DOI 10.1016/0090-2616(84)90011-1
   Pettigrew A., 1985, AWAKENING GIANT CONT
   Pfeffer J., 1982, ORG ORG THEORY
   Pfeffer J., 1978, EXTERNAL CONTROL ORG
   Reich W., 1949, CHARACTER ANAL
   Riessman CK, 1993, QUALITATIVE RES METH, V30
   Rosch E., 1973, COGNITIVE DEV ACQUIS
   ROSS J, 1993, ACAD MANAGE J, V36, P701, DOI 10.2307/256756
   ROSS J, 1986, ADMIN SCI QUART, V31, P274, DOI 10.2307/2392791
   SCHAFER R, 1979, J AM PSYCHOANAL ASS, V27, P867
   SCHWENK CR, 1984, STRATEGIC MANAGE J, V5, P111, DOI 10.1002/smj.4250050203
   SCHWENK CR, 1988, J MANAGE STUD, V25, P41, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6486.1988.tb00021.x
   Shapiro D., 1965, NEUROTIC STYLES
   Spradley J. P., 1979, ETHNOGRAPHIC INTERVI
   Spradley James P., 1980, PARTICIPANT OBSERVAT
   STAW B, 1987, RES ORGAN BEHAV, VG, P39
   STAW BM, 1976, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V16, P27, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(76)90005-2
   STAW BM, 1978, ADMIN SCI QUART, V23, P40, DOI 10.2307/2392433
   Steinberg Blema, 1996, SHAME HUMILIATION PR
   STRAUSS A. L., 1994, QUALITATIVE ANAL SOC
   STUBBART CL, 1987, P ACAD MANAGEMENT RE, P46
   WALSH JP, 1988, ACAD MANAGE J, V31, P873, DOI 10.2307/256343
   WESTEN D, 1985, SELF SOC MARCISSISM
   WHYTE G, 1986, ACAD MANAGE REV, V11, P311, DOI 10.2307/258462
   Whyte G, 1997, J ORGAN BEHAV, V18, P415, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199709)18:5<415::AID-JOB813>3.0.CO;2-G
   WRIGHT WF, 1992, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V52, P276, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(92)90039-A
   ZALEZNIK A, 1984, HARV BUS SCH 75 ANN
NR 104
TC 14
BP 611
EP 639
PY 2000
VL 21
IS 3
DI 10.1177/0170840600213006
GA 345DR
UT WOS:000088800600006
ER

PT J
AU Previti, D
   Amato, PR
AF Previti, D
   Amato, PR
TI Is infidelity a cause or a consequence of poor marital quality?
SO JOURNAL OF SOCIAL AND PERSONAL RELATIONSHIPS
J9 J SOC PERS RELAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Penn State Univ, University Pk, PA 16802 USA.
RP Previti, D, Penn State Univ, 215 Oswald Tower, University Pk, PA 16802 USA.
EM pxa6@psu.edu
DE divorce; infidelity; marital quality
ID DIVORCE
AB Because sexual fidelity is a key norm regulating the institution of marriage, any occurrence of extramarital sex (EMS) could potentially contribute to marital dissolution. Although the relationship between EMS and marital dissolution has been demonstrated in past research, studies have yet to show if the occurrence of EMS causes a marriage to break down, or if an unraveling marriage prompts spouses to seek alternative sexual partners. In this 17-year longitudinal study (N = 1,475), we assessed whether EMS precedes or follows deteriorations in marital quality. We estimated the effects of marital happiness and divorce proneness on EMS, the effects of EMS on subsequent marital happiness and divorce proneness, and the effects of all three variables on divorce. Our results indicate that divorce proneness predicts the occurrence of EMS. Results also suggest that EMS lowers subsequent marital happiness, increases subsequent divorce proneness, and increases the odds of divorce. We conclude that infidelity is both a cause and a consequence of relationship deterioration.
CR Allison P. D., 1984, EVENT HIST ANAL REGR
   Amato PR, 2003, J FAM ISSUES, V24, P602, DOI 10.1177/0192513X03254507
   Amato PR, 1997, J MARRIAGE FAM, V59, P612, DOI 10.2307/353949
   Arbuckle J.L., 1997, AMOS USERS GUIDE VER
   Blumstein P., 1983, AM COUPLES MONEY WOR
   BOOTH A, 1998, MARITAL INSTABILITY
   Bradbury Thomas N., 1998, DEV COURSE MARITAL D
   Buss DM, 1997, J RES PERS, V31, P193, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1997.2175
   Cohen J., 1983, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   ELBAUM PL, 1981, J MARITAL FAM THER, V7, P489, DOI 10.1111/j.1752-0606.1981.tb01404.x
   Gottman J. M, 1995, WHAT PREDICTS DIVORC
   Graham JW, 2000, MODELING LONGITUDINAL AND MULTILEVEL DATA, P201
   Joreskog K. G., 1989, LISREL 7 GUIDE PROGR
   KITSON GC, 1985, J FAM ISSUES, V6, P255, DOI 10.1177/019251385006003002
   Laumann E. O., 1994, SOCIAL ORG SEXUALITY
   Nock S. L., 1998, MARRIAGE MENS LIVES
   PRINS KS, 1993, J SOC PERS RELAT, V10, P39, DOI 10.1177/0265407593101003
   SOUTH SJ, 1995, AM SOCIOL REV, V60, P21, DOI 10.2307/2096343
   THOMPSON AP, 1983, J SEX RES, V46, P35
   THORNTON A, 1989, J MARRIAGE FAM, V51, P873, DOI 10.2307/353202
   Treas J, 2000, J MARRIAGE FAM, V62, P48, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2000.00048.x
   Waite LJ, 2001, J MARRIAGE FAM, V63, P247, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2001.00247.x
   WHISMAN MA, 1997, J FAMILY PSYCHOL, V62, P48
   WHITE LK, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P904, DOI 10.2307/353309
   Wiederman MW, 1997, J SEX RES, V34, P167
NR 25
TC 37
BP 217
EP 230
PY 2004
PD APR
VL 21
IS 2
DI 10.1177/0265407504041384
GA 819HU
UT WOS:000221306800004
ER

PT J
AU Papousek, I
   Nauschnegg, K
   Paechter, M
   Lackner, HK
   Goswami, N
   Schulter, G
AF Papousek, Ilona
   Nauschnegg, Karin
   Paechter, Manuela
   Lackner, Helmut K.
   Goswami, Nandu
   Schulter, Guenter
TI Trait and state positive affect and cardiovascular recovery from
   experimental academic stress
SO BIOLOGICAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 BIOL PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Papousek, Ilona; Nauschnegg, Karin; Paechter, Manuela; Schulter, Guenter] Karl Franzens Univ Graz, Dept Psychol, Graz, Austria.
   [Lackner, Helmut K.; Goswami, Nandu] Med Univ Graz, Ctr Physiol Med, Inst Physiol, Graz, Austria.
RP Papousek, I, Karl Franzens Univ Graz, Dept Psychol, Graz, Austria.
EM ilona.papousek@uni-graz.at
DE Stress; Recovery; Heart rate variability; Positive affect; Negative
   affect
ID HEART-RATE-VARIABILITY; ACTIVE PERFORMANCE SITUATIONS; NEGATIVE AFFECT;
   PSYCHOLOGICAL STRESS; EEG ASYMMETRIES; AUTONOMIC FLEXIBILITY; COGNITIVE
   APPRAISAL; EMOTIONAL STATES; SOCIAL ANXIETY; REACTIVITY
AB As compared to negative affect, only a small number of studies have examined influences of positive affect on cardiovascular stress responses, of which only a few were concerned with cardiovascular recovery. In this study, heart rate, low- and high-frequency heart rate variability, blood pressure, and levels of subjectively experienced stress were obtained in 65 students before, during and after exposure to academic stress in an ecologically valid setting. Higher trait positive affect was associated with more complete cardiovascular and subjective post-stress recovery. This effect was independent of negative affect and of affective state during anticipation of the stressor. In contrast, a more positive affective state during anticipation of the challenge was related to poor post-stress recovery. The findings suggest that a temporally stable positive affect disposition may be related to adaptive responses, whereas positive emotional states in the context of stressful events can also contribute to prolonged post-stress recovery. (C) 2009 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved
CR Allen JJB, 2007, BIOL PSYCHOL, V74, P243, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2006.08.005
   Ashby FG, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P529, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.3.529
   Beda A, 2007, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V44, P767, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2007.00542.x
   BERNTSON GG, 1994, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V31, P599, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1994.tb02352.x
   Berntson GG, 1997, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V34, P623, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1997.tb02140.x
   BINZ U, 1986, INT SKALEN PSYCHIAT
   Brosschot JF, 2006, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V60, P113, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2005.06.074
   Brosschot JF, 2003, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V50, P181, DOI 10.1016/S0167-8760(03)00146-6
   Chatkoff DK, 2009, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V47, P122, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2009.02.008
   Chida Y, 2008, PSYCHOSOM MED, V70, P741, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e31818105ba
   Chida Y, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P829, DOI 10.1037/a0013342
   COHEN J, 1990, AM PSYCHOL, V45, P1304, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.45.12.1304
   Cole CR, 2000, ANN INTERN MED, V132, P552
   Cole CR, 1999, NEW ENGL J MED, V341, P1351, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199910283411804
   Davidson RJ, 2004, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V359, P1395, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1510
   Dickhauser O., 2002, Z DIFFERENTIELLE DIA, V23, P393, DOI 10.1024//0170-1789.23.4.393
   DIENSTBIER RA, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P84, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.1.84
   Dreisbach G, 2004, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V30, P343, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.30.2.343
   Folkman S, 1997, SOC SCI MED, V45, P1207, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(97)00040-3
   Folkman S, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P647, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.6.647
   Freeman JV, 2006, PROG CARDIOVASC DIS, V48, P342, DOI 10.1016/j.pcad.2005.11.003
   Friedman BH, 1998, BIOL PSYCHOL, V47, P243, DOI 10.1016/S0301-0511(97)00027-6
   Friedman BH, 2007, BIOL PSYCHOL, V74, P185, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2005.08.009
   Gendolla GHE, 2001, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V38, P548, DOI 10.1017/S0048577201000622
   Gendolla GHE, 2005, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V42, P595, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2005.00314.x
   Glynn LM, 2002, PSYCHOSOM MED, V64, P714, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000031574.42041.23
   Gramer M, 2007, BIOL PSYCHOL, V74, P67, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2006.04.004
   Gramer M, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V34, P1303, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00121-6
   Gramer M, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V44, P371, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2007.08.016
   Greenwald AG, 1996, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V33, P175, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1996.tb02121.x
   Gregg ME, 1999, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V34, P147, DOI 10.1016/S0167-8760(99)00074-4
   Grum DK, 2004, STUD PSYCHOL, V46, P105
   Haynes SN, 1991, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V3, P356, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.3.3.356
   Heponiemi T, 2006, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V47, P327, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.2006.00527.x
   Heponiemi T, 2007, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V26, P13, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.26.1.13
   Hirshorn EA, 2006, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V44, P2547, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2006.03.035
   Hoehn-Saric R, 2000, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V61, P217, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(00)00339-6
   Hughes JW, 2000, PSYCHOSOM MED, V62, P796
   Jackson DC, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P612, DOI 10.1046/j.0956-7976.2003.psci_1473.x
   Jahanshahi M, 2000, NEUROIMAGE, V12, P713, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2000.0647
   Jonides J, 2000, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V12, P188, DOI 10.1162/089892900561823
   Key BL, 2008, J BEHAV MED, V31, P237, DOI 10.1007/s10865-008-9152-9
   Kline JP, 2007, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V63, P302, DOI 10.1016/j.ijpsycho.2006.12.003
   Knepp MM, 2008, BIOL PSYCHOL, V79, P287, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2008.07.002
   Krohne HW, 1996, DIAGNOSTICA, V42, P139
   LAI JY, 1992, PSYCHOSOM MED, V54, P297
   LAZARUS RS, 1993, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V44, P1, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.44.020193.000245
   Linden W, 1997, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V42, P117, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(96)00240-1
   Lovallo WR, 1997, STRESS HLTH BIOL PSY
   Maier KJ, 2003, ANN BEHAV MED, V26, P32, DOI 10.1207/S15324796ABM2601_05
   Fredrickson BL, 2000, MOTIV EMOTION, V24, P237, DOI 10.1023/A:1010796329158
   Maunder RG, 2006, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V60, P283, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2005.08.013
   McEwen BS, 1998, NEW ENGL J MED, V338, P171
   Moskowitz JT, 1996, ANN BEHAV MED, V18, P49
   Nickerson RS, 2000, PSYCHOL METHODS, V5, P241, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.5.2.241
   Nishime EO, 2000, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V284, P1392, DOI 10.1001/jama.284.11.1392
   Obrist PA, 1981, CARDIOVASCULAR PSYCH
   Ochsner KN, 2002, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V14, P1215, DOI 10.1162/089892902760807212
   Ong AD, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P730, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.91.4.730
   Ong AD, 2004, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V59, pP168
   PAGANI M, 1991, J AUTONOM NERV SYST, V35, P33, DOI 10.1016/0165-1838(91)90036-3
   Papousek I, 2002, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V52, P257, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(02)00298-2
   Papousek I, 2004, BRAIN COGNITION, V54, P43, DOI 10.1016/S0278-2626(03)00258-6
   Papousek I, 2002, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V39, P350, DOI 10.1017/S0048577201393083
   Papousek I, 2001, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V41, P105, DOI 10.1016/S0167-8760(01)00131-3
   Pieper S, 2005, ANN BEHAV MED, V30, P91, DOI 10.1207/s15324796abm3002_1
   Pressman SD, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P925, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.925
   SAWCHENKO PE, 2000, BIOL BASIS MIND BODY, P59
   Schubert C, 2009, BIOL PSYCHOL, V80, P325, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2008.11.005
   SLOAN RP, 1995, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V32, P452, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1995.tb02096.x
   Sparfeldt J.R., 2003, Z DIFFERENTIELLE DIA, V24, P325, DOI 10.1024/0170-1789.24.4.325
   STEIGER JH, 1990, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V25, P173, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr2502_4
   Steptoe A, 2007, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V32, P56, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2006.10.001
   Steptoe A, 2003, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V40, P184, DOI 10.1111/1469-8986.00020
   Camm AJ, 1996, CIRCULATION, V93, P1043
   Thayer JF, 2002, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V43, P123, DOI 10.1111/1467-9450.00277
   TOMAKA J, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P248, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.2.248
   Tugade MM, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P320, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.2.320
   Tugade MM, 2004, J PERS, V72, P1161, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2004.00294.x
   Vaez M, 2008, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V36, P183, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2008.36.2.183
   VASEY MW, 1987, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V24, P479, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1987.tb00324.x
   Vella EJ, 2009, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V72, P253, DOI 10.1016/j.ijpsycho.2009.01.003
   Struthers CW, 2000, RES HIGH EDUC, V41, P581, DOI 10.1023/A:1007094931292
   WARNER RM, 1995, J BEHAV MED, V18, P141, DOI 10.1007/BF01857866
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 85
TC 18
BP 108
EP 115
PY 2010
PD FEB
VL 83
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2009.11.008
GA 569FJ
UT WOS:000275581700006
ER

PT J
AU Swami, V
   Stieger, S
   Voracek, M
   Dressler, SG
   Eisma, L
   Furnham, A
AF Swami, Viren
   Stieger, Stefan
   Voracek, Martin
   Dressler, Stefan G.
   Eisma, Laura
   Furnham, Adrian
TI Psychometric Evaluation of the Tagalog and German Subjective Happiness
   Scales and a Cross-Cultural Comparison
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Swami, Viren; Eisma, Laura] Univ Westminster, Dept Psychol, London W1B 2UW, England.
   [Stieger, Stefan] Med Univ Vienna, Core Unit Med Educ, Vienna, Austria.
   [Voracek, Martin; Dressler, Stefan G.] Univ Vienna, Sch Psychol, Dept Basic Psychol Res, Vienna, Austria.
   [Furnham, Adrian] UCL, Dept Psychol, London, England.
RP Swami, V, Univ Westminster, Dept Psychol, 309 Regent St, London W1B 2UW, England.
EM virenswami@hotmail.com
DE Subjective Happiness Scale; Well-being; Translation; Validation;
   Cross-cultural
ID SELF-ESTEEM; PSYCHOLOGY; TRANSLATION; VALIDATION; SCHIZOPHRENIA;
   SATISFACTION; MALAYSIA; EMOTION; PEOPLE
AB The Subjective Happiness Scale (SHS) has recently been developed as a more complete measure for the assessment of molar subjective happiness. In the present study, we report on the translation and validation of German and Tagalog versions of the SHS and conduct an initial cross-cultural examination of subjective happiness. In Study 1, 960 participants in Austria completed a German version of the SHS, which showed a unidimensional structure, good internal consistency, and good convergent validity with other measures of subjective well-being. In Study 2, 182 participants in the Philippines completed a Tagalog version of the scale, which likewise had a unidimensional structure, high internal consistency, and good convergent validity. Finally, the results of Study 3 indicate that there were significant cross-cultural differences in subjective happiness. Specifically, participants in individualist Austria and Britain had higher SHS scores than their counterparts in collectivist Malaysia and the Philippines. Limitations of these studies are discussed.
CR ALISSA I, 1998, CULTURAL CLIN PSYCHO, P127
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Andrews F. M., 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY, V1, P61
   Behling O., 2000, TRANSLATING QUESTION
   BENSON C, 2000, CULTURAL PSYCHOL SEL
   BOWLING R, 1997, MEASURING HLTH REV Q
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BRISLIN RW, 1970, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V1, P185, DOI 10.1177/135910457000100301
   CATTELL RB, 1966, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V1, P245, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr0102_10
   CHERLIN A, 1975, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V4, P189, DOI 10.1177/004912417500400203
   Church AT, 2002, INT J PSYCHOL, V37, P129, DOI 10.1080/00207590143000315
   Diener E, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P81, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00415
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   DIENER E, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P7, DOI 10.1007/BF01078966
   DIENER E, 2000, CULTURAL SUBJECTIVE
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P851, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.851
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Furnham A., 1999, MENTAL HLTH RELIG CU, V2, P121, DOI 10.1080/13674679908406341
   Furnham A, 2000, INT J SOC PSYCHIATR, V46, P4, DOI 10.1177/002076400004600103
   Hofstede G, 1980, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE
   Jorm AF, 2005, BMC MED, V3, DOI 10.1186/1741-7015-3-12
   Kitayama S, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P93
   Kitayama S, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P89, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.128.1.89
   Kitayama S, 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W, P113
   LYUBOMIRSKY S, 1999, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V46, P37
   Lyubomirsky S, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P239, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.239
   MARKUS HR, 2004, NEBRASKA S MOTIVATIO, V49, P1
   MARKUS HR, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P224, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.98.2.224
   Martin-Albo J, 2007, SPAN J PSYCHOL, V10, P458
   Mattei D, 2004, PSYCHOL REP, V94, P288
   Michalos A. C., 1991, GLOBAL REPORT STUDEN, VI
   Oishi S, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P1398, DOI 10.1177/01461702236871
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   PEDHAZUR EJ, 1991, MEASUREMENT DESIGN A
   ROGELIA PP, 2000, ASIAN J SOC PSYCHOL, V3, P49
   ROHNER RP, 1984, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V15, P111, DOI 10.1177/0022002184015002002
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Ryan R. M., 1996, PSYCHOL ACTION LINKI, P7
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Seligman ME, 2003, PSYCHOLOGIST, V16, P126
   SHIMAI S, 2004, JAPANESE J PUBLIC HL, V51, P1
   SHWEDER RA, 1993, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V44, P497, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.44.1.497
   SILBER E, 1965, PSYCHOL REP, V16, P1017
   Smith P. B., 1998, SOCIAL PSYCHOL CULTU
   STRACK E, 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN
   Suh E, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P482, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.482
   Swami V, 2008, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V39, P309, DOI 10.1177/0022022108315544
   SWAMI V, SOCIAL INDI IN PRESS
   Swami V, 2008, INT J SOC PSYCHIATR, V54, P164, DOI 10.1177/0020764007084665
   Swami V, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V88, P347, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9195-2
   SYCIP L, 2000, MEASUREMENT FILIPINO
   Tabachnick B. G., 2007, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   UCHIDA Y, 2001, 13 ANN CONV AM PSYCH
   Uchida Yukiko, 2004, J HAPPINESS STUD, V5, P223, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-004-8785-9
   Van Hassett V. B., 1998, ADV PERSONALITY, P311
   VEENHOVEN R, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00292648
   WARR P, 1978, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V69, P111
   Wells L. E., 1976, SELF ESTEEM ITS CONC
NR 59
TC 10
BP 393
EP 406
PY 2009
PD SEP
VL 93
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s11205-008-9331-7
GA 483QZ
UT WOS:000268984000009
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Burns, A
AF Burns, A
TI The me I knew I could be: One woman's journey from 292 pounds to peace,
   happiness, and healthy living.
SO LIBRARY JOURNAL
J9 LIBR J
LA English
DT Book Review
CR PHILLIPS C, 2001, ME KNEW COULD BE 1 W
NR 1
TC 0
BP 102
EP 102
PY 2000
PD NOV 1
VL 125
IS 18
GA 372MX
UT WOS:000165238400150
ER

PT J
AU RAPKIN, BD
   SMITH, MY
   DUMONT, K
   CORREA, A
   PALMER, S
   COHEN, S
AF RAPKIN, BD
   SMITH, MY
   DUMONT, K
   CORREA, A
   PALMER, S
   COHEN, S
TI DEVELOPMENT OF THE IDIOGRAPHIC FUNCTIONAL STATUS ASSESSMENT - A MEASURE
   OF THE PERSONAL GOALS AND GOAL ATTAINMENT ACTIVITIES OF PEOPLE WITH AIDS
SO PSYCHOLOGY & HEALTH
J9 PSYCHOL HEALTH
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 NYU,ROBERT F WAGNER SCH PUBL SERV,HLTH RES PROGRAM,50 W 4TH ST,NEW YORK,NY 10003.
RP RAPKIN, BD, MEM SLOAN KETTERING CANC CTR,PSYCHIAT SERV,BOX 570,1275 YORK AVE,NEW YORK,NY 10021, USA.
DE IDIOGRAPHIC; FUNCTIONAL STATUS; AIDS; SUBJECTIVE WELL-BEING; PERSONAL
   GOALS; QUALITY OF LIFE
ID LIFE; QUALITY
AB This study presents the development of the Idiographic Functional Status Assessment (IFSA), an interview to assess functional status according to each person's unique point of view. This idiographic method asks people to state their personal goals in terms of things they want to accomplish, problems they want to solve, situations they hope to avoid, roles and relationships they want to maintain, and pursuits they want to relinquish. After describing their goals, respondents rate goal attainment activities they have pursued in the past month in terms of level of difficulty, dependence and other performance dimensions. In a study of 224 people with AIDS, the idiographic measure provided functional status scales that were relatively stable over time, and that correlated well with other subjective well-being measures and heath status criteria. Goal content measures derived from the interview can be used to distinguish subsamples that differ in terms of the determinants of quality of life.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   BALTES MM, 1987, HDB CLIN GERONTOLOGY, P204
   Barofsky I., 1990, QUALITY LIFE ASSESSM, P419
   BARRERA M, 1981, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V9, P435, DOI 10.1007/BF00918174
   BINDMAN AB, 1990, MED CARE, V28, P1142, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199012000-00003
   BUHLER C, 1968, HUM DEV, V11, P53
   CALMAN KC, 1984, J MED ETHICS, V10, P124, DOI 10.1136/jme.10.3.124
   Cantor N., 1987, PERSONALITY SOCIAL I
   CARP FM, 1984, ELDERLY PEOPLE ENV, P279
   CATH SH, 1979, AGE AGEING, P82
   Cella D F, 1990, Oncology (Williston Park), V4, P29
   Derogatis L. R., 1982, BRIEF SYMPTOM INVENT
   DIENER E, 1983, PERSONALITY ASSESSME
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1058, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.5.1058
   George L.K., 1980, ROLE TRANSITIONS LAT
   GEORGE LK, 1979, GERONTOLOGIST, V19, P210
   HUTCHINSON TA, 1979, J CHRON DIS, V32, P661, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(79)90096-1
   KLINGER E, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1222, DOI 10.1037/h0077724
   LUBECK D, 1990, COMMUNICATION
   NAYFIELD SG, 1991, 1990 US DEP HLTH HUM
   PALYS TS, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P1221, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.44.6.1221
   RAPKIN BD, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7
   RAPKIN BD, IN PRESS STATE ART R
   Raynor J. O., 1982, MOTIVATION CAREER ST
   ROBBINS SB, 1990, PSYCHOL AGING, V5, P447, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.5.3.447
   SARTORIUS N, 1987, QUALITY LIFE CANC PA, P19
   STEWART AL, 1988, MED CARE, V26, P724, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198807000-00007
   VEROFF J, 1980, SOCIAL INCENTIVES LI
   WACHTEL T, 1992, ANN INTERN MED, V116, P129
   Wan TTH, 1982, STRESSFUL LIFE EVENT
NR 30
TC 22
BP 111
EP 129
PY 1994
VL 9
IS 1-2
DI 10.1080/08870449408407463
GA NB876
UT WOS:A1994NB87600008
TG GROUP3
ER

PT J
AU Rubik, B
AF Rubik, Beverly
TI Neurofeedback-Enhanced Gamma Brainwaves from the Prefrontal Cortical
   Region of Meditators and Non-Meditators and Associated Subjective
   Experiences
SO JOURNAL OF ALTERNATIVE AND COMPLEMENTARY MEDICINE
J9 J ALTERN COMPLEM MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Rubik, Beverly] Inst Frontier Sci, Oakland, CA 94611 USA.
   [Rubik, Beverly] Union Inst & Univ, Grad Coll, Cincinnati, OH USA.
   [Rubik, Beverly] Calif Inst Integral Studies, San Francisco, CA USA.
   [Rubik, Beverly] Saybrook Grad Sch, San Francisco, CA USA.
   [Rubik, Beverly] Res Ctr, San Francisco, CA USA.
RP Rubik, B, Inst Frontier Sci, PMB 605,6114 LaSalle Ave, Oakland, CA 94611 USA.
EM brubik@earthlink.net
ID EEG; CONSCIOUSNESS
AB Objectives: This study had two aims: (1) to explore the inner experiences associated with increased production of gamma brainwaves in an initial neurofeedback experience; and (2) to measure and compare neurofeedback-enhanced increased output from the prefrontal cortical region of meditators and non-meditators, using the Peak Brain Happiness Trainer (TM) neurofeedback system.
   Design: This was a controlled pilot study; it involved a single session per subject.
   Setting: The research was conducted in a nonprofit laboratory in the United States.
   Subjects: There were 12 adults in 2 groups (N = 12): 6 practitioners of Transcendental Meditation (TM) and six controls.
   Measures: The measures were self-assessed inner experiences and measurements of clarified gamma output at the prefrontal cortical region.
   Results: (1) Self-assessed descriptions were comparable for both groups; (2) the associations of 16 supplied descriptors with the initial neurofeedback experience were comparable for both groups and showed highest scores for "happy'' (p<0.0001) and "loving'' (p<0.0001), and lowest scores for "stressed" (p<0.0001) and "disappointed" (p<0.0001); (3) baseline measures were comparable for both groups; (4) both groups were able to increase gamma brainwaves using neurofeedback (p<0.01); and (5) meditators produced greater increases over controls (p=0.02).
   Conclusions: The inner experience associated with increased clarified gamma amplitude from the prefrontal cortex apparently involves positive emotions of happiness and love, along with reduced stress. Meditators achieved greater increases in the gamma band from the prefrontal cortical region over controls during an initial neurofeedback session.
CR Alexander C., 1990, HIGHER STAGES HUMAN, P286
   BANQUET JP, 1973, ELECTROEN CLIN NEURO, V35, P143, DOI 10.1016/0013-4694(73)90170-3
   Chesney MA, 2005, INT J BEHAV MED, V12, P50, DOI 10.1207/s15327558ijbm1202_2
   COWAN JD, 2007, BRIEF HIST 40 HERTZ
   COWAN JD, 2007, MANUAL PEAK ACHIEVEM
   Crick F., 1990, NEUROSCIENCES, V2, P263
   DAS NN, 1955, ELECTROENCEPHALOGR S, V16, P211
   Gidron Y, 2008, CURR OPIN ONCOL, V20, P386, DOI 10.1097/CCO.0b013e3282fbcd0d
   HANKEY A, 2006, ECAM, P1
   HARDT JV, 1976, BIOFEEDBACK SELF-REG, V1, P63, DOI 10.1007/BF00998691
   JOLIOT M, 1994, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V91, P11748, DOI 10.1073/pnas.91.24.11748
   Llinas R, 1998, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V353, P1841, DOI 10.1098/rstb.1998.0336
   Lutz A, 2004, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V101, P16369, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0407401101
   Oakes TR, 2004, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V21, P257, DOI 10.1002/hbm.20004
   ORMEJOHNSON DW, 1981, INT J NEUROSCI, V13, P211
   PRIBRAM KH, 1973, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY FRO
   Rosenkranz MA, 2007, PSYCHOL BULL, V133, P1007, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.133.6.1007
   SHAPIRO SL, 2007, WHOLE PERSON HEALTHC, V2, P172
   Walsh R., 1999, ESSENTIAL SPIRITUALI
NR 19
TC 3
BP 109
EP 115
PY 2011
PD FEB
VL 17
IS 2
DI 10.1089/acm.2009.0191
GA 726CC
UT WOS:000287694900004
ER

PT J
AU O'Connell, TE
AF O'Connell, Timothy E.
TI Introducing Moral Theology: True Happiness and the Virtues
SO HORIZONS
J9 HORIZONS
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 [O'Connell, Timothy E.] Loyola Univ Chicago, Chicago, IL 60626 USA.
RP O'Connell, TE, Loyola Univ Chicago, Chicago, IL 60626 USA.
CR MATTISON WC, 2008, INTRODUCING MORAL TH
NR 1
TC 0
BP 159
EP 160
PY 2010
PD SPR
VL 37
IS 1
GA 607LG
UT WOS:000278505000026
ER

PT J
AU Hertenstein, MJ
   Holmes, R
   McCullough, M
   Keltner, D
AF Hertenstein, Matthew J.
   Holmes, Rachel
   McCullough, Margaret
   Keltner, Dacher
TI The Communication of Emotion via Touch
SO EMOTION
J9 EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hertenstein, Matthew J.; Holmes, Rachel; McCullough, Margaret] Depauw Univ, Dept Psychol, Greencastle, IN 46135 USA.
   [Keltner, Dacher] Univ Calif Berkeley, Dept Psychol, Berkeley, CA 94720 USA.
RP Hertenstein, MJ, Depauw Univ, Dept Psychol, Harrison Hall, Greencastle, IN 46135 USA.
EM mhertenstein@depauw.edu
DE touch; emotion; tactile; communication
ID EXPRESSION
AB The study of emotional communication has focused predominantly on the facial and vocal channels but has ignored the tactile channel. Participants in the current study were allowed to touch an unacquainted partner on the whole body to communicate distinct emotions. Of interest was how accurately the person being touched decoded the intended emotions without seeing the tactile stimulation. The data indicated that anger, fear, disgust, love, gratitude, and sympathy were decoded at greater than chance levels, as well as happiness and sadness, 2 emotions that have not been shown to be communicated by touch to date. Moreover, fine-grained coding documented specific touch behaviors associated with different emotions. The findings are discussed in terms of their contribution to the study of emotion-related communication.
CR Banse R, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P614, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.3.614
   BARNETT K, 1972, NURS RES, V21, P102
   BOCCIA ML, 1983, INT J PRIMATOL, V4, P399, DOI 10.1007/BF02735602
   Davidson R. J., 2003, HDB AFFECTIVE SCI
   de Waal FBM, 1989, PEACEMAKING PRIMATES
   Eibl-Eibesfeldt I., 1989, HUMAN ETHOLOGY
   EISENBERG N, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P55, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.57.1.55
   EKMAN P, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P384, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.48.4.384
   Elfenbein HA, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P203, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.2.203
   Field T., 2001, TOUCH
   Frank MG, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P75, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.1.75
   Fridlund AJ, 1997, PSYCHOL FACIAL EXPRE, P103, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511659911.007
   GELDARD FA, 1960, SCIENCE, V131, P1583, DOI 10.1126/science.131.3413.1583
   Gonzaga GC, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P247, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.2.247
   Hall E. T., 1966, HIDDEN DIMENSION
   Hertenstein MJ, 2006, GENET SOC GEN PSYCH, V132, P5, DOI 10.3200/MONO.132.1.5-94
   Hertenstein MJ, 2001, INFANCY, V2, P549, DOI 10.1207/S15327078IN0204_09
   Hertenstein MJ, 2006, EMOTION, V6, P528, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.6.3.528
   JONES SE, 1985, COMMUN MONOGR, V52, P19
   Juslin PN, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P770, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.5.770
   Keltner D., 2006, SOCIAL JUSTICE RES, V19, P208, DOI 10.1007/s11211-006-0006-8
   Keltner D, 1997, PSYCHOL BULL, V122, P250, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.122.3.250
   KNAPP M. L., 1997, NONVERBAL COMMUNICAT
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   Scherer K. R., 2003, HDB AFFECTIVE SCI, P433
   Smoski MJ, 2003, COGNITION EMOTION, V17, P327, DOI 10.1080/02699930244000336
   SPARKS JOHN, 1967, P148
   STACK DM, 2001, BLACKWELL HDB INFANT, P351
   SUOMI SJ, 1990, TOUCH FDN EXPERIENCE, P129
   TRACY JL, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P94
   WEISS SJ, 1992, NURS RES, V41, P82
   Witherington DC, 2007, EMOTION, V7, P628, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.7.3.628
NR 32
TC 23
BP 566
EP 573
PY 2009
PD AUG
VL 9
IS 4
DI 10.1037/a0016108
GA 483RK
UT WOS:000268985200017
ER

PT J
AU Forster, PM
   Kuruleca, SC
   Auxier, CR
AF Forster, Peter M.
   Kuruleca, Selina C.
   Auxier, C. R.
TI A note on recent trends in suicide in Fiji
SO JOURNAL OF PACIFIC RIM PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PAC RIM PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Forster, Peter M.] Univ Gloucestershire, Cheltenham GL50 4AZ, Glos, England.
   [Kuruleca, Selina C.] Univ S Pacific, Suva, Fiji.
   [Auxier, C. R.] Capella Univ, San Francisco, CA USA.
RP Forster, PM, Univ Gloucestershire, Francis Close Campus, Cheltenham GL50 4AZ, Glos, England.
EM pforster@glos.ac.uk
AB The incidence of suicides and attempted suicides is one indicator of mental health and life satisfaction within the population. The trends in suicidal behaviour vary with sex and ethnicity within the population, and underscore the impact of culture on people's lives and wellbeing. Although incidence of suicide provides important information, there has been no systematic reporting of data within the country. The only source of national data is the statistics unit of Fiji's police force, who record all deaths that were not caused by disease, along with such data as the sex and ethnicity of the deceased. The police are willing to provide information on suicide to researchers and government bodies, within the constraints of having the staff and other resources needed to provide such information. The present article explores what we know about this important social issue, and investigates some potential ways forward for dealing with it at individual and group levels.
CR ADINKRAH M, 1995, CRIME DEVIANCY DELIN
   AUXIER CR, 2005, J MENTAL HLTH COUNSE, V27, P142
   BOOTH H, 1998, DEV B, V44, P48
   Booth H, 1999, J POLYNESIAN SOC, V108, P39
   *FIJ ISL BUR STAT, 2005, FIJ FACTS FIG
   *FIJ ISL DEP STAT, 1988, REP FIJ POP CENS 198, V1
   FORSYTH SJ, 1980, PROBLEM BEHAV UNPUB
   Ghuman PS, 2005, PSYCHOLOGIST, V18, P620
   HAYNES RH, 1984, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V145, P433, DOI 10.1192/bjp.145.4.433
   MERRILL J, 1986, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V148, P708, DOI 10.1192/bjp.148.6.708
   *NEW S WAL HLTH DE, 2000, STAT HLTH PUBL NEW S
   Rubinstein D., 1992, SUICIDAL BEHAV ASIA, P199
NR 12
TC 0
BP 1
EP 4
PY 2007
VL 1
IS 1
DI 10.1375/prp.1.1.1
GA 356XB
UT WOS:000259809800001
ER

PT J
AU Baumann, N
   Kuhl, J
AF Baumann, N
   Kuhl, J
TI Intuition, affect, and personality: Unconscious coherence judgments and
   self-regulation of negative affect
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Osnabruck, Dept Psychol, D-49069 Osnabruck, Germany.
RP Baumann, N, Univ Osnabruck, Dept Psychol, Seminarstr 20, D-49069 Osnabruck, Germany.
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; MEMORY; MOOD; CATEGORIZATION; INTEGRATION; KNOWLEDGE;
   AWARENESS; THINKING
AB According to personality systems interaction theory, a negative mood was expected to reduce access to extended semantic networks and to reduce performance on intuitive judgments of coherence for participants who have an impaired ability to down-regulate negative affect (i.e., state-oriented participants). Consistent with expectations, state-oriented participants reporting higher levels of perseverating negative mood had a reduced discrimination between coherent and incoherent standard word triples (Study 1) and individually derived word triples describing persons (Study 2). Participants who are able to down-regulate negative affect (i.e., action-oriented participants) did not show this tendency. In addition, Study 2 revealed a dissociation between state orientation and Neuroticism that is discussed in terms of a functional difference between the two constructs.
CR Antonovsky A, 1987, UNRAVELLING MYSTERY
   BASTICK T, 1982, INTUITION WE THINK A
   BAUMANN N, 1998, THESIS U OSNABRUCK O
   BAUMANN N, IN PRESS PERSONALITY
   BEEMAN M, 1994, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V6, P26, DOI 10.1162/jocn.1994.6.1.26
   Biebrich R, 2002, Z PSYCHOL, V210, P74, DOI 10.1026//0044-3409.210.2.74
   BODENHAUSEN GV, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P621, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.4.621
   BOLTE A, 2002, UNPUB EMOTION INTUIT
   BOLTE A, 1999, THESIS U OSNABRUCK O
   BORKENAU P, 1993, NEO FUNF FAKTOREN IN
   BOWERSKS, 1990, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V22, P72
   COHEN J, 1983, APPL PSYCH MEAS, V7, P249, DOI 10.1177/014662168300700301
   Costa Jr P. T., 1989, NEO PI FFI MANUAL S
   DAWSON ME, 1982, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V8, P315, DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.8.2.315
   DECI EL, 1991, MEBR S MOT, V38, P237
   Dienner E., 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105
   Epstein S, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P390, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.2.390
   Eysenck HJ, 1990, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P244
   Gilligan S, 1997, COURAGE LOVE PRINCIP
   Gray J. A., 1987, PSYCHOL FEAR STRESS
   GREEN DM, 1974, SIGNAL DETECTION THE
   GREENWALD AG, 1995, PSYCHOL REV, V102, P4, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.102.1.4
   ISEN AM, 1987, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60415-3
   ISEN AM, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1413, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.6.1413
   ISEN AM, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1206, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.6.1206
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   KAZEN M, 2001, UNPUB SELF INFILTRAT
   Kihlstrom JF, 1997, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V818, P5, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1997.tb48242.x
   Klein S.B., 1993, ADV SOCIAL COGNITION, V5, P1
   Klinger E, 1999, AT PLAY IN THE FIELDS OF CONSCIOUSNESS, P29
   KUHL J, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P1103, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.6.1103
   Kuhl J., 1994, VOLITION PERSONALITY, P9
   Kuhl J., 1994, VOLITION PERSONALITY
   KUHL J, 1994, CURRENT ADV PSYCHOL, P311
   Kuhl J., 1994, VOLITION PERSONALITY, P47
   Kuhl J., 2000, SELF REGULATION DIRE, P111
   LINVILLE PW, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P663, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.4.663
   MARCEL AJ, 1983, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V15, P238, DOI 10.1016/0010-0285(83)90010-5
   MEDNICK MT, 1964, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V69, P84, DOI 10.1037/h0045994
   ORMEL J, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P744, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.60.5.744
   POLLACK I, 1970, BEHAV RES METH INSTR, V2, P155, DOI 10.3758/BF03209289
   POLLACK I, 1964, PSYCHON SCI, V1, P125
   REBER PJ, 1994, LEARN MEMORY, V1, P217
   ROSAHL SK, 1993, Z MED PSYCHOL, V2, P1
   SCHACTER DL, 1987, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V13, P501, DOI 10.1037//0278-7393.13.3.501
   SCHUMANN M, 2000, ADV BIOCHEM ENG BIOT, V67, P1
   SCHWARZ N, 1991, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P161, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60329-9
   SHELDON KM, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P531, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.3.531
   Showers CJ, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P578, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.3.578
   SMITH JD, 1989, J MEM LANG, V28, P386, DOI 10.1016/0749-596X(89)90018-1
   SNODGRAS.JG, 1972, PSYCHON SCI, V27, P345
   SNODGRASS JG, 1988, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V117, P34, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.117.1.34
   TUCKER DM, 1981, PSYCHOL BULL, V89, P19, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.89.1.19
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   Wheeler MA, 1997, PSYCHOL BULL, V121, P331, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.121.3.331
   WITTLING W, 1990, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V28, P457, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(90)90072-V
   YANIV I, 1987, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V13, P187, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.13.2.187
NR 57
TC 60
BP 1213
EP 1223
PY 2002
PD NOV
VL 83
IS 5
DI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.5.1213
GA 607LK
UT WOS:000178792900014
ER

PT J
AU Vieillard, S
   Guidetti, M
AF Vieillard, Sandrine
   Guidetti, Michele
TI Children's perception and understanding of (dis)similarities among
   dynamic bodily/facial expressions of happiness, pleasure, anger, and
   irritation
SO JOURNAL OF EXPERIMENTAL CHILD PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J EXP CHILD PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Vieillard, Sandrine; Guidetti, Michele] Univ Toulouse 2, Lab Cognit Commun & Dev ECCD, Unite Rech Interdisciplinaire OCTOGONE, F-31058 Toulouse 9, France.
RP Vieillard, S, Univ Toulouse 2, Lab Cognit Commun & Dev ECCD, Unite Rech Interdisciplinaire OCTOGONE, F-31058 Toulouse 9, France.
EM sandrine.vieillard@univ-tlse2.fr
DE Emotions; Dynamic expressions; Free classification; Free labeling;
   Multidimensional scaling; Cluster analysis
ID FACIAL EMOTION RECOGNITION; IMPAIRED RECOGNITION; HUNTINGTONS-DISEASE;
   FACE PERCEPTION; HUMAN AMYGDALA; DISGUST; FEAR; DISCRIMINATION;
   CHILDHOOD; RESPONSES
AB The current study examined the abilities of children (6 and 8 years of age) and adults to freely categorize and label dynamic bodily/facial expressions designed to portray happiness, pleasure, anger, irritation, and neutrality and controlled for their level of valence, arousal, intensity, and authenticity. Multidimensional scaling and cluster analyses showed that children (n = 52) and adults (n = 33) structured expressions in systematic and broadly similar ways. Between 6 and 8 years of age, there was a quantitative, but not a qualitative, improvement in labeling. When exposed to rich and dynamic emotional cues, children as young as 6 years can successfully perceive differences between close expressions (e.g., happiness, pleasure), and can categorize them with clear boundaries between them, with the exception of irritation, which had fuzzier borders. Children's classifications were not reliant on lexical semantic abilities and were consistent with a model of emotion categories based on their degree of valence and arousal. (c) 2008 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR ABELSON RP, 1962, J EXP PSYCHOL, V63, P546, DOI 10.1037/h0042280
   ADOLPHS R, 1994, NATURE, V372, P669, DOI 10.1038/372669a0
   BALCONI M, 2005, PSYCHOFENIA, V12, P17
   BANZIGER T, 2006, 5 INT C LANG RES EV
   Batty M, 2006, DEVELOPMENTAL SCI, V9, P207, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-7687.2006.00480.x
   Bigand E, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P1113, DOI 10.1080/02699930500204250
   Boone RT, 1998, DEV PSYCHOL, V34, P1007, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.34.5.1007
   BOYATZIS CJ, 1993, J GENET PSYCHOL, V154, P375
   Bradley M, 1999, A4 U FLOR CTR RES PS
   BULLOCK M, 1985, INT J BEHAV DEV, V8, P15
   BULLOCK M, 1984, INT J BEHAV DEV, V7, P193
   Calder AJ, 1996, COGNITIVE NEUROPSYCH, V13, P699, DOI 10.1080/026432996381890
   CAMRAS LA, 1985, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V9, P84, DOI 10.1007/BF00987140
   CARON RF, 1982, CHILD DEV, V53, P1008, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1982.tb01365.x
   COHEN J, 1993, BEHAV RES METH INSTR, V25, P257, DOI 10.3758/BF03204507
   CUSTRINI RJ, 1989, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V18, P336, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp1804_7
   Daws JT, 1996, J CLASSIF, V13, P57, DOI 10.1007/BF01202582
   De Sonneville LMJ, 2002, J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC, V24, P200, DOI 10.1076/jcen.24.2.200.989
   Durand K, 2007, J EXP CHILD PSYCHOL, V97, P14, DOI 10.1016/j.jecp.2006.12.001
   Ekman P, 1982, EMOTION HUMAN FACE
   Farah MJ, 1998, PSYCHOL REV, V105, P482, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.105.3.482
   FIELD TM, 1982, SCIENCE, V218, P179, DOI 10.1126/science.7123230
   Gosselin P, 2005, CAN PSYCHOL, V46, P126, DOI 10.1037/h0087016
   Gosselin P, 2000, J GENET PSYCHOL, V161, P346
   GOSSELIN P, 1995, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V27, P107, DOI 10.1037/008-400X .27.1.107
   Gray JM, 1997, BRAIN, V120, P2029, DOI 10.1093/brain/120.11.2029
   GREEN RS, 1975, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V17, P429, DOI 10.3758/BF03203289
   Herba CM, 2006, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V47, P1098, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2006.01652.x
   Izard CE, 1997, PSYCHOL FACIAL EXPRE, P57, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511659911.005
   Kanwisher N, 2000, NAT NEUROSCI, V3, P759, DOI 10.1038/77664
   Kilts CD, 2003, NEUROIMAGE, V18, P156, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2002.1323
   KINNEAR PR, 1999, SPSS WINDOWS MADE SI
   KRUSKAL JB, 1977, CLASSIFICATION CLUST, P17
   LEMAY G, 1995, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V27, P125, DOI 10.1037/0008-400X.27.2.125
   Montague DPF, 2001, DEV PSYCHOL, V37, P826, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.37.6.826
   Morris JS, 1996, NATURE, V383, P812, DOI 10.1038/383812a0
   OSGOOD CE, 1966, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V7, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.1966.tb01334.x
   Phillips ML, 1998, P ROY SOC B-BIOL SCI, V265, P1809
   RUSSELL JA, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P102, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.115.1.102
   RUSSELL JA, 1983, DEV PSYCHOL, V19, P795, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.19.6.795
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   SERRANO JM, 1992, DEV PSYCHOBIOL, V25, P411, DOI 10.1002/dev.420250603
   Sprengelmeyer R, 1996, BRAIN, V119, P1647, DOI 10.1093/brain/119.5.1647
   Verburgh H., 1993, EMPIRICAL STUDIES AR, V11, P117, DOI DOI 10.2190/V69N-VB0T-A9Q3-TJ04
   Vicari S, 2000, ACTA PAEDIATR, V89, P836, DOI 10.1080/080352500750043756
   VIEILLARD S, COGNITION E IN PRESS
   Walker-Andrews A S, 1998, Pediatrics, V102, P1268
   Werhle T., 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P105
   Widen SC, 2003, DEV PSYCHOL, V39, P114, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.39.1.114
NR 49
TC 9
BP 78
EP 95
PY 2009
PD JAN
VL 102
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.jecp.2008.04.005
GA 385TM
UT WOS:000261836500006
ER

PT J
AU Arrindell, WA
   Hatzichristou, C
   Wensink, J
   Rosenberg, E
   vanTwillert, B
   Stedema, J
   Meijer, D
AF Arrindell, WA
   Hatzichristou, C
   Wensink, J
   Rosenberg, E
   vanTwillert, B
   Stedema, J
   Meijer, D
TI Dimensions of national culture as predictors of cross-national
   differences in subjective well-being
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 UNIV THESSALY ARGONAVTON & FILELLINON,DEPT EDUC,SCH HUMANITIES,GR-38221 VOLOS,GREECE.
RP Arrindell, WA, UNIV GRONINGEN,ACAD HOSP,CLIN PSYCHOL SECT,POB 30001,NL-9700 RB GRONINGEN,NETHERLANDS.
ID LIFE SATISFACTION
AB The value of predicting cross-national variations in Subjective Well-Being (SWB) from Hofstede's dimensions of national culture (1980) was examined using data collected in 36 nations; The Hofstede dimensions were: Individualism-Collectivism (IDV), Power Distance (PDI), Masculinity-Femininity (MAS), and Uncertainty Avoidance (UAI). With factors other than the Hofstede dimensions of national culture (National Wealth/Purchasing Power, Civil Rights and Income Social Comparison) being equal across nations, low UAI succeeded in predicting high national levels of SWB. As anticipated, a significant negative interaction was observed between MAS and National Wealth in predicting national SWB levels: in the poorer countries Masculinity correlated positively with SWB, whereas a negative association was observed for the subset of richer countries. Relatively speaking, feminine-rich countries reported the highest SWB levels. The predictive capability of MAS x National Wealth was independent of that of UAI. The predictive capabilities of MAS x National Wealth and UAI were both independent of national character. (C) 1997 Elsevier Science Ltd.
CR Barnett R., 1987, GENDER STRESS
   Bond MH, 1991, PSYCHOL HLTH INT J, V5, P137, DOI 10.1080/08870449108400417
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   CLEARY PD, 1987, GENDER STRESS
   COHEN J, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P155, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.1.155
   Cohen J., 1983, APPLIED MULTIPLE REG
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   DIENER E, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P195, DOI 10.1007/BF01079018
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P851, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.851
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   DRAGUNS JG, 1990, NEBR S MOT 1989 CROS
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1058, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.5.1058
   Eysenck H. J., 1991, MANUAL EYSENCK PERSO
   Fletcher D., 1996, J GENDER CULTURE HLT, V1, P71
   Good B., 1985, CULTURE DEPRESSION S
   HOFSTEDE G, 1986, INT J INTERCULT REL, V10, P301, DOI 10.1016/0147-1767(86)90015-5
   Hofstede G., 1983, EXPISCATIONS CROSS C
   HOFSTEDE G, 1984, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V15, P417, DOI 10.1177/0022002184015004003
   Hofstede G, 1980, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE
   HOFSTEDE G, 1990, CONT ISSUES CROSS CU
   HOFSTEDE G, 1993, IMAGES EUROPE
   Hofstede GH, 1991, CULTURES ORG SOFTWAR
   Hoppe M. H., 1990, THESIS U N CAROLINA
   *IMF, 1992, INT FIN STAT YB
   Inkeles Alex, 1969, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V4
   KAGAN AR, 1974, SOC SCI MED, V8, P225, DOI 10.1016/0037-7856(74)90092-4
   LECOURT HM, 1976, LOCUS CONTROL CURREN
   Lefcourt HM, 1991, HDB SOCIAL CLIN PSYC
   LYNN R, 1995, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V19, P403, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(95)00054-A
   Michalos A. C., 1991, GLOBAL REPORT STUDEN, VI
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   NEAR JP, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V29, P109, DOI 10.1007/BF01136199
   Phares E. J., 1976, LOCUS CONTROL PERSON
   Rohner RP, 1986, WARMTH DIMENSION FDN
   STERLING RW, 1974, MACROPOLITICS INT RE
   TRIANDIS HC, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P323, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.2.323
   Veenhoven R, 1984, CONDITIONS HAPPINESS
   VEENHOVEN R, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P33, DOI 10.1007/BF01078967
   VEENHOVEN R, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00292648
   Veenhoven R., 1993, HAPPINESS NATIONS SU
   WALDRON I, 1982, SOC SCI MED, V16, P419, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(82)90050-8
   *WORLD DEV REP, 1994, INFR DEV
   WRIGHT JW, 1992, UNIVERSAL ALMANAC 19
NR 44
TC 45
BP 37
EP 53
PY 1997
PD JUL
VL 23
IS 1
DI 10.1016/S0191-8869(97)00023-8
GA XF250
UT WOS:A1997XF25000006
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU McHugo, GJ
   Bebout, RR
   Harris, M
   Cleghorn, S
   Herring, G
   Xie, HY
   Becker, D
   Drake, RE
AF McHugo, GJ
   Bebout, RR
   Harris, M
   Cleghorn, S
   Herring, G
   Xie, HY
   Becker, D
   Drake, RE
TI A Randomized controlled trial of integrated versus parallel housing
   services for homeless adults with severe mental illness
SO SCHIZOPHRENIA BULLETIN
J9 SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Dartmouth Coll Sch Med, New Hampshire Dartmouth Psychiat Res Ctr, Dept Community & Family Med, Lebanon, NH 03766 USA.
   Dartmouth Coll Sch Med, New Hampshire Dartmouth Psychiat Res Ctr, Dept Community & Family Med, Hanover, NH USA.
   Community Connect, Washington, DC USA.
   Community Partnership Prevent Homelessness, Washington, DC USA.
   Dartmouth Coll Sch Med, New Hampshire Dartmouth Psychiat Res Ctr, Dept Psychiat, Lebanon, NH 03766 USA.
RP McHugo, GJ, Dartmouth Coll Sch Med, New Hampshire Dartmouth Psychiat Res Ctr, Dept Community & Family Med, 2 Whipple Pl,Suite 202, Lebanon, NH 03766 USA.
EM gregory.mchugo@dartmouth.edu
DE service integration; supported housing; severe mental illness; dual
   disorders; homelessness
ID ASSERTIVE COMMUNITY TREATMENT; POSTTRAUMATIC-STRESS-DISORDER;
   SUBSTANCE-ABUSE TREATMENT; DUAL DISORDERS; ILL PERSONS; OUTCOMES;
   PROGRAM; FIDELITY; RELIABILITY; PLACEMENT
AB This study compared two contemporary approaches to linking housing and mental health services. In the integrated housing program, case management and housing services were provided by teams within a single agency and were closely coordinated. In the parallel housing condition, case management services were provided by mobile assertive community treatment teams and housing by routine community-based landlords. Adults with severe mental illness who were at high risk for homelessness (n = 121; 72.7% schizophrenia spectrum) were assigned randomly to integrated or parallel housing services and followed for 18 months. Integrated housing services led to more days of stable housing and greater life satisfaction than parallel housing services, especially for male participants. Integrated housing services were also associated with greater reductions in psychiatric symptoms. Closer integration between clinical and housing services, and greater use of supervised living settings, led to more time in stable housing for participants in the integrated housing services condition and was associated with greater gains in several outcome domains.
CR Barrow S.M., 1985, PERSONAL HIST FORM
   Bebout RR, 1997, PSYCHIATR SERV, V48, P936
   Bond G. R., 1999, J DISABIL POLICY STU, V10, P18
   Bond GR, 1997, REHABIL COUNS BULL, V40, P265
   CARLING PJ, 1993, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V44, P439
   Centre for Mental Health Services, 1994, MAK DIFF INT STAT RE
   CIARLO JA, 1981, COLORADO SYMPTOM IND
   Conrad K J, 2001, Ment Health Serv Res, V3, P141, DOI 10.1023/A:1011571531303
   *CTR MENT HLTH SER, 1993, ACCESS EV FOLL UP
   Drake RE, 1998, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V24, P589
   DRAKE RE, 1995, J STUD ALCOHOL, V56, P161
   Druss BG, 2001, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V58, P861, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.58.9.861
   First M.B., 1996, STRUCTURED CLIN INTE
   GABA RJ, 1997, DISS ABSTR INT, V57, P4774
   Goldfinger SM, 1999, PSYCHIATR SERV, V50, P674
   GOLDMAN HH, 1992, HEALTH AFFAIR, V11, P51, DOI 10.1377/hlthaff.11.3.51
   Goodman LA, 1999, J TRAUMA STRESS, V12, P587, DOI 10.1023/A:1024708916143
   HARRIS M, 1988, CLIN CASE MANAGEMENT
   Hopper K, 2003, PSYCHIATR SERV, V54, P50, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.54.1.50
   Hurlburt MS, 1996, PSYCHIATR SERV, V47, P731
   Hurlburt MS, 1996, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V24, P291, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6629(199607)24:3<291::AID-JCOP8>3.0.CO;2-#
   LEHMAN AF, 1988, EVAL PROGRAM PLANN, V11, P51, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(88)90033-X
   Lehman AF, 1997, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V54, P1038
   McHugo GJ, 1999, PSYCHIATR SERV, V50, P818
   MCLELLAN AT, 1992, TREATMENT SERVICES R
   MCLELLAN AT, 1992, J NERV MENT DIS, V180, P101, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199202000-00007
   Morse GA, 1997, PSYCHIATR SERV, V48, P497
   Mueser KT, 1998, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V66, P493, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.66.3.493
   New Hampshire Dartmouth, 1995, RES FOLL BACK CAL
   NEWMAN S, 1994, ADM POLICY MENT HLTH, V21, P199, DOI 10.1007/BF00707486
   RICHARDS LD, 1999, ALCOHOLISM TREATMENT, V17, P1
   Ridgway P., 1990, PSYCHOSOC REHABIL, V13, P11
   Rosenheck R, 1998, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V88, P1610, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.88.11.1610
   Sacks JAY, 2003, J NERV MENT DIS, V191, P145, DOI 10.1097/00005053-200303000-00002
   Shern DL, 1997, PSYCHIATR SERV, V48, P239
   Sobell L. C., 1980, EVALUATING ALCOHOL D, P129
   Straus MA, 1996, J FAM ISSUES, V17, P283, DOI 10.1177/019251396017003001
   *SUBST AB MENT HLT, 1997, COOP AGR EV HOUS APP
   Susser E, 1997, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V87, P256, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.87.2.256
   TEAGUE GB, 1995, PSYCHIATR SERV, V46, P689
   Teague GB, 1998, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V68, P216, DOI 10.1037/h0080331
   Test M. A., 1992, HDB PSYCHIAT REHABIL, P153
   Toro PA, 1999, BEHAV THER, V30, P431, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(99)80019-7
   Tsemberis S, 1999, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V27, P225, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6629(199903)27:2<225::AID-JCOP9>3.0.CO;2-Y
NR 44
TC 31
BP 969
EP 982
PY 2004
VL 30
IS 4
GA 910FN
UT WOS:000227916000026
ER

PT J
AU Trautmann, SA
   Fehr, T
   Herrmann, M
AF Trautmann, Sina Alexa
   Fehr, Thorsten
   Herrmann, Manfred
TI Emotions in motion: Dynamic compared to static facial expressions of
   disgust and happiness reveal more widespread emotion-specific
   activations
SO BRAIN RESEARCH
J9 BRAIN RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Trautmann, Sina Alexa; Fehr, Thorsten; Herrmann, Manfred] Univ Bremen, Dept Neuropsychol & Behav Neurobiol, Ctr Cognit Sci, D-28359 Bremen, Germany.
   [Fehr, Thorsten; Herrmann, Manfred] Univ Bremen, CAI, D-28359 Bremen, Germany.
   [Fehr, Thorsten] Otto Von Guericke Univ, Dept Neurol, Magdeburg, Germany.
RP Trautmann, SA, Univ Bremen, Dept Neuropsychol & Behav Neurobiol, Ctr Cognit Sci, Hsch Ring 18, D-28359 Bremen, Germany.
EM sina@uni-bremen.de
DE Dynamic facial expressions; Emotion; Happiness; Disgust; fMRI
ID COMMON NEURAL BASIS; FUSIFORM FACE AREA; EVENT-RELATED FMRI; HUMAN
   BRAIN; FUNCTIONAL NEUROANATOMY; HEMODYNAMIC-RESPONSES; HUMAN AMYGDALA;
   PERCEPTION; CORTEX; RECOGNITION
AB In social contexts, facial expressions are dynamic in nature and vary rapidly in relation to situational requirements. However, there are very few fMRI studies using dynamic emotional stimuli. The aim of this study was (1) to introduce and evaluate a new stimulus database of static and dynamic emotional facial expressions according to arousal and recognizability investigated by a rating by both participants of the present fMRI study and by an external sample of 30 healthy women, (2) to examine the neural networks involved in emotion perception of static and dynamic facial stimuli separately, and (3) to examine the impact of motion on the emotional processing of dynamic compared to static face stimuli. A total of 16 females participated in the present fMRI study performing a passive emotion perception task including static and dynamic faces of neutral, happy and disgusted expressions. Comparing dynamic stimuli to static faces indicated enhanced emotion-specific brain activation patterns in the parahippocampal gyrus (PHG) including the amygdala (AMG), fusiform gyrus (FG), superior temporal gyrus (STG), inferior frontal gyrus (IFG), and occipital and orbitofrontal cortex (OFC). These regions have been discussed to be associated with emotional memory encoding, the perception of threat, facial identity, biological motion, the mirror neuron system, an increase of emotional arousal, and reward processing, respectively. Post hoc ratings of the dynamic stimuli revealed a better recognizability in comparison to the static stimuli. In conclusion, dynamic facial expressions might provide a more appropriate approach to examine the processing of emotional face perception than static stimuli. (c) 2009 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Adolphs Ralph, 2002, Behav Cogn Neurosci Rev, V1, P21, DOI 10.1177/1534582302001001003
   Allison T, 2000, TRENDS COGN SCI, V4, P267, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(00)01501-1
   Ambadar Z, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P403, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2005.01548.x
   Anderson AK, 2003, J NEUROSCI, V23, P5627
   BASSILI JN, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P2049, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.37.11.2049
   BERRY DS, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P1004, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.58.6.1004
   Biele C, 2006, EXP BRAIN RES, V171, P1, DOI 10.1007/s00221-005-0254-0
   Breiter HC, 1996, NEURON, V17, P875, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(00)80219-6
   BRUCE V, 1986, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V77, P305
   Buccino G, 2001, EUR J NEUROSCI, V13, P400, DOI 10.1046/j.1460-9568.2001.01385.x
   Canli T, 2002, SCIENCE, V296, P2191, DOI 10.1126/science.1068749
   Costafreda SG, 2008, BRAIN RES REV, V58, P57, DOI 10.1016/j.brainresrev.2007.10.012
   Davidson RJ, 1999, TRENDS COGN SCI, V3, P11, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(98)01265-0
   Davis M, 2001, MOL PSYCHIATR, V6, P13, DOI 10.1038/sj.mp.4000812
   Della-Maggiore V, 2002, NEUROIMAGE, V17, P19, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2002.1113
   Dumoulin SO, 2000, CEREB CORTEX, V10, P454, DOI 10.1093/cercor/10.5.454
   Ekman P., 1976, PICTURES FACIAL AFFE
   Fitzgerald DA, 2004, NEUROSCI LETT, V370, P91, DOI 10.1016/j.neulet.2004.08.007
   Friston KJ, 1999, NEUROIMAGE, V10, P607, DOI 10.1006/nimg.1999.0498
   Friston KJ, 1999, NEUROIMAGE, V10, P1, DOI 10.1006/nimg.1999.0439
   Friston KJ, 1999, NEUROIMAGE, V10, P385, DOI 10.1006/nimg.1999.0484
   Garrett AS, 2006, NEUROIMAGE, V33, P263, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimagae.2006.05.024
   Garrett AS, 2001, PSYCHIAT RES-NEUROIM, V108, P39, DOI 10.1016/S0925-4927(01)00110-X
   Gepner B, 2001, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V31, P37, DOI 10.1023/A:1005609629218
   Glascher J, 2004, BMC NEUROSCI, V5, DOI 10.1186/1471-2202-5-45
   Gorno-Tempini ML, 2001, NEUROIMAGE, V14, P465, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2001.0811
   Grill-Spector K, 2004, NAT NEUROSCI, V7, P555, DOI 10.1038/nn1224
   Grossman ED, 2002, NEURON, V35, P1167, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(02)00897-8
   Halgren E, 1999, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V7, P29
   Harwood NK, 1999, AM J MENT RETARD, V104, P270, DOI 10.1352/0895-8017(1999)104<0270:ROFEEF>2.0.CO;2
   Haxby JV, 2000, TRENDS COGN SCI, V4, P223, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(00)01482-0
   Hennenlotter A, 2005, NEUROIMAGE, V26, P581, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2005.01.057
   Hoffman EA, 2000, NAT NEUROSCI, V3, P80, DOI 10.1038/71152
   HOLMES AP, 1998, GENERALISABILITY RAN
   HUMPHREYS GW, 1993, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V31, P173, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(93)90045-2
   Iacoboni M, 1999, SCIENCE, V286, P2526, DOI 10.1126/science.286.5449.2526
   Im CH, 2007, MED BIOL ENG COMPUT, V45, P79, DOI 10.1007/s11517-006-0142-1
   Johnstone T, 2006, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V27, P779, DOI 10.1002/hbm.20219
   Kanwisher N, 1997, J NEUROSCI, V17, P4302
   Kilts CD, 2003, NEUROIMAGE, V18, P156, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2002.1323
   Kim H, 2003, NEUROREPORT, V14, P2317, DOI 10.1097/01.wnr.0000101520.44335.20
   Knight J, 1997, IMMUNOL NEWS, V4, P26
   Kosslyn SM, 1996, NEUROREPORT, V7, P1569, DOI 10.1097/00001756-199607080-00007
   KRUMHUBER E, 2005, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V29, P2
   LaBar KS, 2003, CEREB CORTEX, V13, P1023, DOI 10.1093/cercor/13.10.1023
   Lane RD, 1997, NEUROREPORT, V8, P3969, DOI 10.1097/00001756-199712220-00024
   Lange K, 2003, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V53, P226, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(02)01455-5
   LeDoux J., 1996, EMOTIONAL BRAIN MYST
   Lee TW, 2006, SOC COGN AFFECT NEUR, V1, P122, DOI 10.1093/scan/nsl012
   Leppanen JM, 2004, PSYCHOL RES-PSYCH FO, V69, P22, DOI 10.1007/s00426-003-0157-2
   Leslie KR, 2004, NEUROIMAGE, V21, P601, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2003.09.038
   Marinkovic K, 1998, PSYCHOBIOLOGY, V26, P348
   Murphy Fionnuala C., 2003, Cognitive Affective & Behavioral Neuroscience, V3, P207, DOI 10.3758/CABN.3.3.207
   Narumoto J, 2001, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V12, P225, DOI 10.1016/S0926-6410(01)00053-2
   O'Doherty J, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V41, P147, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(02)00145-8
   O'Doherty J, 2001, J NEUROPHYSIOL, V85, P1315
   OLDFIELD RC, 1971, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V9, P97, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(71)90067-4
   Orozco S, 1998, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V44, P281, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(97)00487-3
   Pelphrey KA, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V41, P156, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(02)00146-X
   Pessoa L, 2002, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V99, P11458, DOI 10.1073/pnas.172403899
   Phan KL, 2002, NEUROIMAGE, V16, P331, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2002.1087
   Phillips ML, 1997, NATURE, V389, P495, DOI 10.1038/39051
   Phillips ML, 1998, P ROY SOC B-BIOL SCI, V265, P1809
   Puce A, 1998, J NEUROSCI, V18, P2188
   Rizzolatti G, 2001, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V2, P661, DOI 10.1038/35090060
   Rizzolatti G, 2002, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V12, P149, DOI 10.1016/S0959-4388(02)00308-2
   ROZIN P, 1987, PSYCHOL REV, V94, P23, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.94.1.23
   Sato W, 2004, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V20, P81, DOI 10.1016/j.cogbrainres.2004.01.008
   Schienle A, 2002, NEUROREPORT, V13, P2023, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200211150-00006
   Simons RF, 1999, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V36, P619, DOI 10.1017/S0048577299980976
   Sprengelmeyer R, 1998, P ROY SOC B-BIOL SCI, V265, P1927
   Stark R, 2005, BIOL PSYCHOL, V70, P19, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2004.11.014
   Stark R, 2003, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V50, P225, DOI 10.1016/S0167-8760(03)00169-7
   Talairach J, 1988, COPLANAR STEREOTAXIC
   Vuilleumier P, 2001, NEURON, V30, P829, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(01)00328-2
   Vuilleumier P, 2004, NAT NEUROSCI, V7, P1271, DOI 10.1038/nn1341
   Wager TD, 2003, NEUROIMAGE, V19, P513, DOI 10.1016/S1053-8199(03)00078-8
   Weyers P, 2006, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V43, P450, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2006.00451.x
   Wicker B, 2003, NEURON, V40, P655, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(03)00679-2
   Williams LM, 2005, NEUROREPORT, V16, P49, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200501190-00012
   Yang TT, 2002, NEUROREPORT, V13, P1737, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200210070-00009
NR 81
TC 34
BP 100
EP 115
PY 2009
PD AUG 11
VL 1284
DI 10.1016/j.brainres.2009.05.075
GA 488PA
UT WOS:000269360700010
ER

PT J
AU Gomez-Maquet, Y
AF Gomez-Maquet, Yvonne
TI Cognition, emotion, and depressive symptoms in school adolescents
SO REVISTA LATINOAMERICANA DE PSICOLOGIA
J9 REV LAT AM PSICOL
LA Spanish
DT Article
C1 Univ Antioquia, Dept Psicol, Medellin, Colombia.
RP Gomez-Maquet, Y, Univ Antioquia, Dept Psicol, Medellin, Colombia.
EM csgipc@antares.udea.edu.co
DE positive affect; negative affect; automatic negative thoughts;
   automatic; positive thoughts; depressive sintomatology; adolescents
ID NEGATIVE AFFECT; PANAS SCALES; CES-D; RELIABILITY; VALIDATION
AB A characterisation of adolescents is presented in terms of positive and negative affect, automatic negative and positive thoughts and depressive symptomatology. An aleatory sample of 1096 adolescents 12 to 16 years old, from public and private schools from the city of Medellin (Colombia) was selected. 55.7% of the sample were male. The results show that male and female adolescents differ on the three evaluated variables. At the cognitive level, female adolescents showed more automatic negative thoughts; at an emotional level they showed higher levels of negative affect and more depressive symptoms. Male adolescents showed more positive thoughts, higher levels of positive affect and fewer depressive symptoms. This profile was more clear in the subgroup of adolescents with scores over the 75 percentile in the scale of depressive symptoms excepting negative affect.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 2000, MAN DIAGN EST TRAST
   BECK A, 2000, TERAPIA COGNITIVA DE
   Beck J. S., 1995, COGNITIVE THERAPY BA
   BELLOCH A, 1995, MANUAL PSICOPATOLOGI, V2
   Benjet C, 1999, REV MEX PSICOL, V16, P175
   Calvete E, 2005, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V33, P179, DOI 10.1007/s10802-005-1826-y
   CARRILLO S, 2004, REV LATINOAMERICANA, V36, P377
   CLARK D, 1997, MAN PSICOTERAPIAS CO
   CLARK LA, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P316, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.3.316
   GOMEZ Y, 2004, 1 C NAC NEUR COND AB
   Hernandez-Cervantes Q, 2006, REV MEX PSICOL, V23, P45
   KENDALL PC, 1989, COGNITIVE THER RES, V13, P583, DOI 10.1007/BF01176069
   KWON SM, 1992, COGNITIVE THER RES, V16, P309, DOI 10.1007/BF01183284
   MARINO MD, 1993, REV MEX PSICOL, V10, P141
   Masten WG, 2003, ANALES PSICOLOGIA, V19, P91
   MCKAY M, 1985, TECNICAS AUTOCONTROL
   MENDEZ F, 2001, MAN PSICOLOGIA CLIN
   Ministerio de Proteccion Social, 2003, PAN NAC SAL ENF MENT
   PADESCKY C, 1995, CLINICANS GUIDE MIND
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   RISO W, 1992, DEPRESION AVANCES RE
   Riso W., 2006, TERAPIA COGNITIVA FU
   ROBERTS E, 1990, PSYCHOL ASSESMENT, V2, P122
   Robles R, 2003, SALUD MENT, V26, P69
   Rossello J, 2004, REV INTERMAERICANA P, V38, P295
   SANCHEZ JJR, 1996, SENTIRES MEJOR COMO
   Sander JB, 2004, REV LAT AM PSICOL, V36, P383
   Sandin B, 1999, PSICOTHEMA, V11, P37
   Torres Y., 1997, ESTUDIO SALUD MENTAL
   WATSON D, 1985, ALEXITIMIA AFECTO PO
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 31
TC 2
BP 435
EP 447
PY 2007
VL 39
IS 3
GA 241UP
UT WOS:000251681600001
ER

PT J
AU Marques, SC
   Lopez, SJ
   Pais-Ribeiro, JL
AF Marques, Susana C.
   Lopez, Shane J.
   Pais-Ribeiro, J. L.
TI "Building Hope for the Future": A Program to Foster Strengths in
   Middle-School Students
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Marques, Susana C.; Pais-Ribeiro, J. L.] Univ Porto, Dept Psychol & Educ Sci, P-4200392 Oporto, Portugal.
   [Lopez, Shane J.] Clifton Strengths Sch & Gallup, Omaha, NE 68102 USA.
RP Marques, SC, Univ Porto, Dept Psychol & Educ Sci, Rua Dr Manuel Pereira Silva, P-4200392 Oporto, Portugal.
EM dscmarques@mail.telepac.pt
DE Academic achievement; Intervention; Mental-health; Middle-schoolers;
   Positive thinking variables
ID HEALTH SURVEY SF-36; LIFE SATISFACTION; ADOLESCENTS; VALIDATION;
   RELIABILITY; QUALITY; SCALE
AB The authors investigated the effectiveness of a 5-week hope-based intervention designed to enhance hope, life satisfaction, self-worth, mental health and academic achievement in middle school students. The study includes a sample of 31 students from a community school, a matched comparison group of 31 students, and 2 secondary groups-guardians and teachers of the students' intervention group. Students completed a questionnaire packet that included demographic information, the Portuguese versions of the Children's Hope Scale, Students' Life Satisfaction Scale, Mental Health and Self-Worth Scales. Academic achievement was obtained from school records. At baseline, groups are statistically similar on the variables of interest. At post-test the intervention group had enhanced hope, life satisfaction and self-worth. In the intervention group, benefits in hope, life satisfaction and self-worth were maintained at the 18-month follow up. Results suggest that a brief hope intervention can increase psychological strengths, and participants continue to benefit up to 1-year and 6-months later.
CR Alves-Martins M., 1995, PSYCHOL TESTS PORTUG, P79
   Cheavens JS, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V77, P61, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-5553-0
   CURRY LA, 1999, OPTIMAL PERFOR UNPUB
   DEW T, 1994, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V32, P185, DOI 10.1016/0022-4405(94)90010-8
   Gilman R, 2006, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V25, P166, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2006.25.2.166
   Gordon G., 2006, BUILDING ENGAGED SCH
   Harter S., 1985, MANUAL SELF PERCEPTI
   Harter S., 1999, CONSTRUCTION SELF
   Huebner ES, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V66, P3, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000007497.57754.e3
   Huebner E. S., 1991, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V12, P231, DOI DOI 10.1177/0143034391123010
   Klausner EJ, 2000, PL S SOC CL, P295
   Klausner EJ, 1998, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V13, P707, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1166(1998100)13:10<707::AID-GPS856>3.3.CO;2-H
   Lopez S. J., 2009, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P37, DOI DOI 10.1002/9781444306002
   Lopez SJ, 2003, POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGICAL ASSESSMENT: HANDBOOK OF MODELS AND MEASURES, P91, DOI 10.1037/10612-006
   Lopez SJ, 2000, HDB HOPE THEORY MEAS, P123, DOI 10.1016/B978-012654050-5/50009-9
   LOPEZ SJ, 2000, 2 PIS PSYCH SUMM WAS
   MACLEOD AK, 2007, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P185
   MARQUES SC, 2009, ROLE POSITIVE UNPUB
   Marques SC, 2009, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V30, P538, DOI 10.1177/0143034309107069
   MARQUES SC, 2009, USE MENTAL HLT UNPUB
   MARQUES SC, 2009, 11 EUR C PSYCHOL OSL
   MARQUES SC, 2007, APPL RES QUAL LIFE, V2, P83, DOI DOI 10.1007/S11482-007-9031-5
   McDermott D., 2000, GREAT BIG BOOK HOPE
   MCDERMOTT D, 1999, MAKING HOPE HAPPEN
   MCHORNEY CA, 1994, MED CARE, V32, P40, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199401000-00004
   Onwuegbuzie AJ, 1999, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V88, P535, DOI 10.2466/PMS.88.2.535-540
   Riesen Yuriko, 2004, Can J Commun Ment Health, V23, P109
   Shorey HS, 2003, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V22, P685, DOI 10.1521/jscp.22.6.685.22938
   Snyder C. R., 2000, APPL PREVENTIVE PSYC, VIII, P262, DOI 10.1016/S0962-1849(00)80003-7
   SNYDER CR, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P570, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.4.570
   Snyder C. R., 1994, PSYCHOL HOPE YOU CAN
   Snyder C. R., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P257
   SNYDER CR, 2002, HOPE JOURNEY
   Snyder CR, 2003, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V18, P122, DOI 10.1521/scpq.18.2.122.21854
   Snyder CR, 1997, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V22, P399, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/22.3.399
   Snyder CR, 2002, PSYCHOL INQ, V13, P249, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1304_01
   Snyder CR, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P807
   STEWART AL, 1988, MED CARE, V26, P724, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198807000-00007
   Suldo SM, 2004, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V19, P93, DOI 10.1521/scpq.19.2.93.33313
   Valle MF, 2006, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V44, P393, DOI 10.1016/j.jsp.2006.03.005
   VEIT CT, 1983, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V51, P730, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.51.5.730
   WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199206000-00002
   Ware JE, 1993, SF 36 HLTH SURVEY MA
NR 43
TC 7
BP 139
EP 152
PY 2011
PD MAR
VL 12
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s10902-009-9180-3
GA 714TU
UT WOS:000286832700008
ER

PT J
AU Devrimci-Ozguven, H
   Kundakci, N
   Kumbasar, H
   Boyvat, A
AF Devrimci-Ozguven, H
   Kundakci, N
   Kumbasar, H
   Boyvat, A
TI The depression, anxiety, life satisfaction and affective expression
   levels in psoriasis patients
SO JOURNAL OF THE EUROPEAN ACADEMY OF DERMATOLOGY AND VENEREOLOGY
J9 J EUR ACAD DERMATOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Ankara Univ, Fac Med, Cebeci Hosp, Dept Psychiat, TR-06100 Ankara, Turkey.
   Ankara Univ, Fac Med, Ibni Sina Hosp, Dept Dermatol, TR-06100 Ankara, Turkey.
   Ankara Univ, Crisis Intervent Ctr, TR-06100 Ankara, Turkey.
RP Devrimci-Ozguven, H, Ankara Univ, Tip Fak Kriz Merkezi, TR-06100 Ankara, Turkey.
DE anxiety; depression; emotion; life event; psoriasis; psychological
   stress
ID STRESS; THERAPY
AB Objective The aim of this study was to determine the effect of stressful life events on the onset and exacerbation of psoriasis, depression, anxiety, life satisfaction and affective expression levels in psoriasis patients and psychological risk factors related to psoriasis.
   Method Fifty psoriasis patients were examined dermatologically and psychiatrically and then administered the Beck Depression Inventory (BDI), Spielberger State-Trait Anxiety Scale (STAI I-II), Life Satisfaction Scale (LSS), Courtauld Emotional Control Scale (CECS) and Body Image Satisfaction Scale (BIS). Symptom severity was measured by the Psoriasis Area Severity Index ((PASI).
   Results Thirty-four patients declared that they had had a psychologically stressful life event in the last 3 months prior to the beginning of the illness. The mean PASI score was 1.75 +/- 1.65; BDI score 13.58 +/- 6.11; STAI-I score 39.54 +/- 9.18, STAI-II score 46.58 +/- 8.05; LSS score 9.18 +/- 4.39; CECS score 51.64 +/- 9.75; BIS score 93.74 +/- 16.67.
   Conclusion Psoriasis patients reported significantly higher degrees of depression and more body cathexis problems than controls. In addition, the risk for developing psoriasis increased significantly in patients with moderate and severe depression. We also found a relationship between symptom severity and low affective expression and high BDI scores in this study. These findings suggest that the relationship between psoriasis and psychological problems can be reciprocal and requires further investigation.
CR ALABADIE MS, 1994, BRIT J DERMATOL, V130, P199, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2133.1994.tb02900.x
   Alpsoy E, 1998, J AM ACAD DERMATOL, V38, P197, DOI 10.1016/S0190-9622(98)70240-3
   Arnetz B B, 1991, Acta Derm Venereol Suppl (Stockh), V156, P9
   ARNETZ BB, 1985, PSYCHOSOM MED, V47, P528
   BAUGHMAN R, 1971, ARCH DERMATOL, V103, P599, DOI 10.1001/archderm.103.6.599
   BECK AT, 1988, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V8, P77, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(88)90050-5
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   BERSCHEI.E, 1973, PSYCHOL TODAY, V7, P119
   Christophers E, 1993, DERMATOLOGY GEN MED, P489
   COK F, 1990, ADOLESCENCE, V25, P409
   FARBER EM, 1993, CUTIS, V51, P322
   FARBER EM, 1974, DERMATOLOGICA, V148, P1
   FARBER EM, 1991, INT J DERMATOL, V30, P8, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-4362.1991.tb05870.x
   FAVA GA, 1980, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V53, P277
   FREDRIKSSON T, 1978, DERMATOLOGICA, V157, P238
   GASTON L, 1987, J AM ACAD DERMATOL, V17, P82, DOI 10.1016/S0190-9622(87)70176-5
   GOLDSMIT.LA, 1969, ARCH DERMATOL, V100, P674, DOI 10.1001/archderm.100.6.674
   Gupta M A, 1990, Adv Dermatol, V5, P21
   GUPTA MA, 1993, INT J DERMATOL, V32, P188, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-4362.1993.tb02790.x
   GUPTA MA, 1987, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V9, P157, DOI 10.1016/0163-8343(87)90001-6
   Gupta MA, 1996, ACTA DERM-VENEREOL, V76, P464
   GUPTA MA, 1989, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V11, P166, DOI 10.1016/0163-8343(89)90036-4
   HARDY GE, 1982, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V140, P19, DOI 10.1192/bjp.140.1.19
   HARVIMA IT, 1993, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V60, P168
   Hisli N., 1989, PSIKOLOJI DERGISI, V7, P3
   KANTOR SD, 1990, CUTIS, V46, P321
   KARATAS S, 1980, THESIS SOCIAL SCI I
   KOBLENZER CS, 1993, DERMATOLOGY GEN MED, P14
   LYKETSOS CG, 1987, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V76, P529, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1987.tb02914.x
   MCENVOY MT, 1990, PSORIASIS
   NUGARTEN BL, 1970, J GERIATR PSYCHIAT, V4, P71
   NYFORS A, 1975, BRIT J DERMATOL, V92, P437, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2133.1975.tb03105.x
   OKYAYUZ UH, 1993, TURK PSIKIYATR DERG, V4, P18
   OLEARY A, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V108, P363, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.108.3.363
   Oner N, 1983, HDB STATE TRAIT ANXI
   Polenghi M M, 1994, Acta Derm Venereol Suppl (Stockh), V186, P65
   PRICE ML, 1991, CLIN EXP DERMATOL, V16, P114, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2230.1991.tb00319.x
   GILBERT A R, 1973, Cleveland Clinic Quarterly, V40, P147
   Rubino I A, 1989, Acta Derm Venereol Suppl (Stockh), V146, P87
   SCHWAB J, 1967, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V43, P255, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1967.tb05762.x
   SEVILLE RH, 1989, J AM ACAD DERMATOL, V20, P97, DOI 10.1016/S0190-9622(89)70015-3
   SEVILLE RH, 1978, BRIT J DERMATOL, V98, P151, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2133.1978.tb01616.x
   SEVILLE RH, 1977, BRIT J DERMATOL, V97, P297, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2133.1977.tb15186.x
   Spielberger C. D., 1970, MANUAL STATE TRAIT
   TEGIN B, 1980, THESIS PSYCHOL DEP H
   Vidoni D, 1989, Acta Derm Venereol Suppl (Stockh), V146, P91
   VOORHEES JJ, 1971, ARCH DERMATOL, V104, P352, DOI 10.1001/archderm.104.4.352
   WATSON M, 1983, PRELIMINARY MANUAL C
   WATSON M, 1983, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V27, P299, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(83)90052-1
NR 49
TC 83
BP 267
EP 271
PY 2000
PD JUL
VL 14
IS 4
DI 10.1046/j.1468-3083.2000.00085.x
GA 391GE
UT WOS:000166347600010
ER

PT J
AU DAHLOF, C
   HEDNER, T
   THULIN, T
   GUSTAFSSON, S
   OLSSON, SO
AF DAHLOF, C
   HEDNER, T
   THULIN, T
   GUSTAFSSON, S
   OLSSON, SO
TI EFFECTS OF DILTIAZEM AND METOPROLOL ON BLOOD-PRESSURE, ADVERSE SYMPTOMS
   AND GENERAL WELL-BEING
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF CLINICAL PHARMACOLOGY
J9 EUR J CLIN PHARMACOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV LUND HOSP,DEPT MED,S-22185 LUND,SWEDEN.
   SUNNE HOSP,S-68600 SUNNE,SWEDEN.
   AB FERROSAN,DEPT CLIN RES,S-20180 MALMO,SWEDEN.
   SAHLGRENS UNIV HOSP,DEPT CLIN PHARMACOL,S-41345 GOTHENBURG,SWEDEN.
RP DAHLOF, C, SOCIALA HUSET,GOTHENBURG MED RES CTR,UPPGANG DII,S-41117 GOTHENBURG,SWEDEN.
DE DILTIAZEM; METOPROLOL; QUALITY OF LIFE; HYPERTENSION; MULTICENTER STUDY;
   ADVERSE EFFECTS
ID HYPERTENSIVE PATIENTS; SAMPLE
AB General well-being, adverse effects and anti-hypertensive efficacy have been investigated in a double blind, parallel-group, dose-response multicentre study of diltiazem and metoprolol monotherapy for hypertension.  128 patients with primary hypertension were included from 10 participating centres.  The patients were randomized to receive oral diltiazem 120-240-360 mg/day or metoprolol 50-100-200 mg/day.  Each dose was given for a 4-week period as a forced titration regime.  In all 119 patients, 59 and 60, respectively, on diltiazem and metoprolol completed the study protocol.   There were dose-dependent reductions in supine and standing blood pressures (BP) after both diltiazem and metoprolol therapy.  In the diltiazem group, supine BP was reduced by 10 (11)/10 (6) mm Hg (SBP/DBP) at the highest dose level, and the corresponding values for the metoprolol group were 7 (16)/8 (9) mm Hg (SBP/DBP).  Target pressures (DBP less-than-or-equal-to 90 mm Hg and/or a reduction in DBP of greater-than-or-equal-to 10%) were reached in 63% and 48% of the patients, respectively.  The incidence and severity of dose-dependent adverse effects, as evaluated by spontaneous reports or open and direct questioning, did not differ between treatments.  Subjective well-being, evaluated by a self-administered questionnaire, the MSE-profile, did not differ significantly between diltiazem and metoprolol therapy.  However, after an initial slight deterioration, contentment and vitality tended to improve with increasing doses of diltiazem, while a dose-related deterioration in these variables was observed on metoprolol therapy.  At the highest dose levels, contentment and vitality tended to be better in the diltiazem than the metoprolol group.  Thus, diltiazem and metoprolol in daily doses of 120-360 mg and 50-200 mg, respectively, produce comparable and parallel reductions in supine and standing BP.  However, while subjective well-being tended to improve with increasing doses of diltiazem, there was a negative trend for metoprolol.  It is concluded that diltiazem, given as monotherapy to hypertensive patients, does not impair subjective well-being.
CR ALTMAN DG, 1980, BRIT MED J, V281, P1336
   [Anonymous], 1984, ARCH INTERN MED, V144, P1045
   [Anonymous], 1988, ARCH INTERN MED, V148, P1023
   BEUFIELD P, 1986, DRUGS, V31, P376
   BULPITT CJ, 1976, BRIT HEART J, V38, P121
   CHAFFMAN M, 1985, DRUGS, V29, P387, DOI 10.2165/00003495-198529050-00001
   CROOG SH, 1986, NEW ENGL J MED, V314, P1657, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198606263142602
   DAHLOF C, 1989, CARDIOVASC DRUG THER, V3, P919, DOI 10.1007/BF01869582
   Dahlof C, 1988, Ann Clin Res, V20 Suppl 48, P42
   DIMENAS E, 1989, BRIT J CLIN PHARMACO, V28, P527
   DIMENAS E, 1990, J HYPERTENS, V7, P885
   DIMENAS E, 1990, J CLIN PHARM S, V30, P92
   Dupuy H, 1984, ASSESSMENT QUALITY L, P170
   FREESTONE S, 1982, BRIT J CLIN PHARMACO, V14, P265
   GENGO FM, 1988, ARCH INTERN MED, V148, P779
   HEDNER T, 1988, ACTA MED SCAND, V224, P293
   HOLLENBERG KN, 1987, J HYPERTENSION S1, V5, P3
   Jachuck S J, 1982, J R Coll Gen Pract, V32, P103
   SAMUELSSON O, 1987, NATURAL COURSE UNTRE, V1, P11
   SIEGRIST J, 1987, J HYPERTENSION S1, V5, P15
   TRIMARCO B, 1984, J CLIN PHARMACOL, V24, P218
   VANDENBURG MJ, 1984, BR J CLIN PHARM, V10, P189
   WILLIAMS GH, 1988, AM J HYPERTENS, V1, P363
   1989, J HYPERTENS, V7, P689
   1989, BRIT MED J, V298, P694
NR 25
TC 13
BP 453
EP 460
PY 1991
VL 40
IS 5
DI 10.1007/BF00315222
GA FP137
UT WOS:A1991FP13700002
ER

PT B
AU Wei, SH
   Li, JP
   Sun, YH
AF Wei Shuhua
   Li Junping
   Sun Yinghong
TI Research on Current Situation and Influencing Factors of Subjective
   Well-being of Vegetable Growers in Shouguang
SO RECENT ADVANCE IN STATISTICS APPLICATION AND RELATED AREAS, PTS 1 AND 2
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Wei Shuhua; Li Junping; Sun Yinghong] Univ Jinan, Sch Educ & Psychol, Jinan 250022, Peoples R China.
EM sep_weish@ujn.edu.cn
DE Vegetable growers in Shouguang; Subjective well-being; Current
   situation; Influencing factor
AB Objective: discuss the current situation and influencing factors of SWB of Shouguang vegetable growers, China. Method: Make a research of 99 vegetable growers in Shouguang with a Campbell chart about Index of Well-Being, Index of General Affect. Result:(1) Vegetable growers in Shuoguang's SWB index is 8.165.(2) vegetable growers of 31 similar to 40 years old have a lower index of general emotion, satisfaction to life and SWB than those of 41 similar to 50 years old. (3) those who own one or two canopies higher than the ones who have three; those who work for 6 similar to 7 hours a day have the highest index of general emotion; those who employ workers lower than the ones who do not.(4)The index of satisfaction to life and SWB of vegetable growers vary with the different attitudes to the price of vegetables. The one who has a explicit motive of cultivation lives a happier life than those who do not. Conclusion: the subjective well-being of vegetable growers in Shouguang is just so-so, which is deeply influenced by age, scale of cultivation, average time for work, employment, attitudes to price of vegetables and motive of cultivation.
CR DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Li Jing, 2000, CHINESE J CLIN PSYCH, V8, P225
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   [??? Tong Yuehua], 2003, [?????????, Chinese Journal of Clinical Psychology], V11, P294
   Yao Chunsheng, 1995, CHINESE MENTAL HLTH, P256
   Zhang Junjie, 2009, SOFT SCI HLTH, V23, P458
   [?? Zhang Wen], 2004, [????????, Chinese Mental Health Journal], V18, P61
NR 7
TC 0
BP 1284
EP 1288
PY 2011
GA BEU40
UT WOS:000318195600228
ER

PT J
AU NEUMANN, CP
AF NEUMANN, CP
TI SUCCESS TODAY - ACHIEVEMENT WITHOUT HAPPINESS
SO PSYCHOSOMATICS
J9 PSYCHOSOMATICS
LA English
DT Article
C1 SILVER HILL FDN,NEW CANAAN,CT 06840.
CR CRAY DW, 1968, NY TIMES BUSINE 0923
NR 1
TC 0
BP 103
EP 106
PY 1975
VL 16
IS 3
GA AR897
UT WOS:A1975AR89700001
ER

PT J
AU Westman, M
   Etzion, DL
AF Westman, M
   Etzion, DL
TI The crossover of work-family conflict from one spouse to the other
SO JOURNAL OF APPLIED SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J APPL SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Tel Aviv Univ, Fac Management, IL-69978 Tel Aviv, Israel.
RP Westman, M, Tel Aviv Univ, Fac Management, IL-69978 Tel Aviv, Israel.
EM westman@post.tau.ac.il
ID STRESS BURNOUT RELATIONSHIP; DUAL-EARNER COUPLES; SOCIAL SUPPORT; LIFE
   SATISFACTION; CAREER FAMILY; CHILD-CARE; JOB; STRAIN; WOMEN; MODEL
AB In a secondary analysis of data from 220 women serving in the U.S. Air Force and their spouses, we examined the effects of job and family stressors on work-family conflict (WFC) and family-work conflict (FWC), focusing on the crossover of these experiences from one spouse to the other. We found positive relationships of WFC with both job and family stressors for wives and with job stressors for husbands. We also found that job and family stressors predicted FWC for wives, but not for husbands. Furthermore, spouse's support buffered the relationship between one's job stressors and the experience of WFC for wives but accelerated these relationships for husbands. Our findings support the bidirectional crossover of WFC from one spouse to another.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Antonovsky A., 1979, HLTH STRESS COPING
   BACHARACH SB, 1991, J ORGAN BEHAV, V12, P39, DOI 10.1002/job.4030120104
   BARNETT RC, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P839, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.5.839
   BERARDO DH, 1987, J MARRIAGE FAM, V49, P381, DOI 10.2307/352307
   Bernas KH, 2000, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V24, P170, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.2000.tb00198.x
   BIERNAT M, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P844, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.6.844
   BOLGER N, 1989, J MARRIAGE FAM, V51, P175, DOI 10.2307/352378
   Bruck CS, 2002, J VOCAT BEHAV, V60, P336, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2001.1836
   BURKE RJ, 1993, J SOCIAL BEHAV PERSO, V8, P435
   BURKE RJ, 1980, HUM RELAT, V33, P253, DOI 10.1177/001872678003300404
   Carlson DS, 1999, J MANAGE, V25, P513, DOI 10.1177/014920639902500403
   DUXBURY LE, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P60, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.76.1.60
   ETZION D, 1994, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P1520, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1994.tb01561.x
   ETZION D, 1994, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V9, P639
   ETZION D, 1988, HUM RESOURCE MANAGE, V27, P163, DOI 10.1002/hrm.3930270204
   ETZION D, 1984, J APPL PSYCHOL, V69, P615, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.69.4.615
   Frone M. R., 2003, HDB OCCUPATIONAL HLT, P143, DOI DOI 10.1037/10474-007
   FRONE MR, 1992, J APPL PSYCHOL, V77, P65, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.77.1.65
   GOFF SJ, 1990, PERS PSYCHOL, V43, P793, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1990.tb00683.x
   GREENHAUS JH, 1989, J VOCAT BEHAV, V34, P133, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(89)90010-9
   GREENHAUS JH, 1985, ACAD MANAGE REV, V10, P76, DOI 10.2307/258214
   Grzywacz J G, 2000, J Occup Health Psychol, V5, P111, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.5.1.111
   Hammer LB, 1997, J VOCAT BEHAV, V50, P185, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1996.1557
   Hepburn C G, 1996, J Occup Health Psychol, V1, P311, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.1.3.311
   HIGGINS CA, 1992, J ORGAN BEHAV, V13, P389, DOI 10.1002/job.4030130407
   HIGGINS CA, 1992, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V51, P51, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(92)90004-Q
   HOUSE JS, 1981, JOB STRESS SOCIAL SU
   JONES F, 1993, HUM RELAT, V46, P881, DOI 10.1177/001872679304600705
   Kahn R. L., 1990, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL, V3, P571
   Adams GA, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P411, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.81.4.411
   KOPELMAN RE, 1983, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V32, P198, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(83)90147-2
   Kossek EE, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P139
   KOSSEK EE, 1992, PERS PSYCHOL, V45, P485
   KUPCHELLA DL, 1993, MILITARY FAMILY PEAC, P241
   Netemeyer RG, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P400, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.81.4.400
   PARASURAMAN S, 1996, J VOCAT BEHAV, V48, P273
   RAPOPORT R, 2002, WORKFAMILY BALANCE A
   SEGAL MW, 1989, ORG FAMILY WORK FAMI, P3
   STANLEY J, 1990, MARRIAGE FAM REV, V15, P207
   THOMAS LT, 1995, J APPL PSYCHOL, V80, P6, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.80.1.6
   Vinokur AD, 1999, J ORGAN BEHAV, V20, P865
   Westman M, 1999, J Occup Health Psychol, V4, P301, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.4.4.301
   Westman M, 2004, J APPL PSYCHOL, V89, P769, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.89.5.769
   Westman M, 1998, HUM RELAT, V51, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1016910118568
   Westman M, 2001, J ORGAN BEHAV, V22, P467, DOI 10.1002/job.91
   WESTMAN M, 1995, J ORGAN BEHAV, V16, P169, DOI 10.1002/job.4030160207
   WESTMAN M, 2001, HUM RELAT, V54, P771
   WESTMORELAND BF, 1990, J CLIN NEUROPHYSIOL, V7, P209, DOI 10.1097/00004691-199004000-00005
NR 49
TC 28
BP 1936
EP 1957
PY 2005
PD SEP
VL 35
IS 9
DI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2005.tb02203.x
GA 996CV
UT WOS:000234152900009
ER

PT J
AU Nagurney, AJ
AF Nagurney, Alexander J.
TI The effects of unmitigated communion and life events among women with
   fibromyalgia syndrome
SO JOURNAL OF HEALTH PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J HEALTH PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Nagurney, Alexander J.] Texas State Univ, San Marcos, TX USA.
RP Nagurney, AJ, Dept Psychol, 601 Univ Dr, San Marcos, TX 78666 USA.
EM an18@txstate.edu
DE affect; fibromyalgia; relationship events; unmitigated communion
ID 1ST CORONARY EVENT; SOCIAL SUPPORT; PERSONALITY-TRAITS; NEGATIVE AFFECT;
   CHRONIC PAIN; AGENCY; STRESS; VULNERABILITY; DISTINCTIONS; ADJUSTMENT
AB This study examined the effects of the personality trait of unmitigated communion ( UC) within the context of positive and negative relationship events. Ninety-one women diagnosed with fibromyalgia syndrome completed initial measures of UC as well as weekly measures of positive and negative relationship events and positive and negative affect. Positive events were related to positive affect while negative events were related to negative affect. Negative and positive affect were also predicted from the interaction of UC and negative events. These results suggest the interrelationships among UC and relationship events can combine in meaningful ways to predict psychological well-being.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   *ARTHR FDN, 2005, FIBR
   Brown SL, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P320, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.14461
   BRYK A. S., 1992, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   BUSS DM, 1990, SEX ROLES, V22, P555, DOI 10.1007/BF00288234
   COHEN S, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P310, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.98.2.310
   Davis MC, 2001, ANN BEHAV MED, V23, P215, DOI 10.1207/S15324796ABM2303_9
   Fritz HL, 2000, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V19, P420, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.19.5.420
   Fritz HL, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P121, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.1.121
   Hahn SE, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V29, P729, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00228-7
   Helgeson V S, 1998, Pers Soc Psychol Rev, V2, P173, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr0203_2
   HELGESON VS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P807, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.5.807
   HELGESON VS, 1996, WOMENS HLTH RES GEND, V2, P169
   Helgeson VS, 2000, J PERS, V68, P1031, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00125
   HELGESON VS, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V116, P412, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.116.3.412
   Helgeson VS, 1999, J RES PERS, V33, P131, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1999.2241
   KESSLER RC, 1984, AM SOCIOL REV, V49, P620, DOI 10.2307/2095420
   KOBASA SC, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P168, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.42.1.168
   LARSEN RJ, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P132, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.1.132
   Nagurney AJ, 2004, PSYCHOL AGING, V19, P215, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.19.1.215
   Piro M, 2001, J CLIN PSYCHOL MED S, V8, P263, DOI 10.1023/A:1011916813171
   Smith BW, 2002, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V21, P81, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.21.1.81
   Trudeau KJ, 2003, SEX ROLES, V49, P303, DOI 10.1023/A:1025192818638
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WOLFE F, 1990, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V33, P160, DOI 10.1002/art.1780330203
   Zautra AJ, 2005, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V73, P212, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.73.2.212
   ZAUTRA AJ, 1986, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V14, P629, DOI 10.1007/BF00931340
   ZAUTRA AJ, 1983, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V11, P121, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(198304)11:2<121::AID-JCOP2290110206>3.0.CO;2-V
NR 28
TC 1
BP 520
EP 528
PY 2008
PD MAY
VL 13
IS 4
DI 10.1177/1359105308088523
GA 296JR
UT WOS:000255539800009
ER

PT J
AU Carolan, LA
   Power, MJ
AF Carolan, Louise A.
   Power, Mick J.
TI What Basic Emotions Are Experienced in Bipolar Disorder?
SO CLINICAL PSYCHOLOGY & PSYCHOTHERAPY
J9 CLIN PSYCHOL PSYCHOT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Carolan, Louise A.; Power, Mick J.] Univ Edinburgh, Edinburgh EH8 9YL, Midlothian, Scotland.
RP Carolan, LA, 101 Thurso Crescent, Dundee DD2 4AT, Scotland.
EM l.reid1@nhs.net
DE Bipolar; Basic Emotions; Mania; Depression; Anger
ID TRAIT ANXIETY INVENTORY; SYNDROMAL SYMPTOMS; RATING-SCALE; MIXED STATES;
   DEPRESSION; MANIA; UNIPOLAR; DIAGNOSIS; INTERVIEW; MODELS
AB Aims: The aims of this study were to investigate the basic emotions experienced within and between episodes of bipolar disorder and, more specifically, to test the predictions made by the Schematic, Propositional, Analogical and Associative Representation Systems (SPAARS) model that mania is predominantly characterized by the coupling of happiness with anger whereas depression (unipolar and bipolar) primarily comprises a coupling between sadness and disgust.
   Design: Across-sectional design was employed to examine the differences within and between the bipolar, unipolar and control groups in the emotional profiles. Data were analysed using one-way ANOVAs.
   Method: Psychiatric diagnoses in the clinical groups were confirmed using the Structured Clinical Interview for DSM-IV (SCID). It was not administered in the control group. Current mood state was measured using the Beck Depression Inventory-II, the State-Trait Anxiety Inventory and the Bech-Rafaelsen Mania Scale. The Basic Emotions Scale was used to explore the emotional profiles.
   Results: The results confirmed the predictions made by the SPAARS model about emotions in mania and depression. Outwith these episodes, individuals with bipolar disorder experienced elevated levels of disgust.
   Discussion: Evidence was found in support of the proposal of SPAARS that there are five basic emotions, which form the basis for both normal emotional experience and emotional disorders. Disgust is an important feature of bipolar disorder. Strengths and limitations are discussed, and suggestions for future research are explored. Copyright (C) 2011 John Wiley & Sons, Ltd.
   Key Practitioner Message:
   There are five basic emotions which form the basis for emotional experience.
   Disgust is an important feature of bipolar disorder.
   These findings should be considered within clinical practice.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Andlin-Sobocki P, 2005, EUR J NEUROL, V12, P34, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-1331.2005.01195.x
   Arnold M. B., 1960, EMOTION PERSONALITY, V1 & 2
   BARNARD P, 1985, PROGR PSYCHOL LANGUA, V2
   BARNARD PJ, 1991, COGNITION EMOTION, V5, P1, DOI 10.1080/02699939108411021
   Bech P, 2002, CNS DRUGS, V16, P47, DOI 10.2165/00023210-200216010-00004
   BECH P, 1978, NEUROPHARMACOLOGY, V17, P430, DOI 10.1016/0028-3908(78)90022-9
   Beck A. T., 1979, COGNITIVE THERAPY DE
   BECK AT, 1988, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V8, P77, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(88)90050-5
   Beck AT, 1996, MANUAL BECK DEPRESSI
   Cuellar AK, 2005, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V25, P307, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2004.12.002
   Darwin C., 1872, EXPRESSION EMOTIONS
   Dayer A, 2000, BIPOLAR DISORD, V2, P316, DOI 10.1034/j.1399-5618.2000.020404.x
   Descartes R., 1649, PASSIONS SOUL
   Descartes R., 1989, PASSIONS SOUL
   Ekman P., 1999, HDB COGNITION EMOTIO
   FENNIG S, 1994, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V35, P341, DOI 10.1016/0010-440X(94)90273-9
   First MB, 2002, STRUCTURED CLIN INTE
   Frank E, 2000, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V48, P593, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(00)00969-0
   Goldberg JF, 2008, J NERV MENT DIS, V196, P207, DOI 10.1097/NMD.0b013e3181663015
   Goodwin F, 1990, MANIC DEPRESSIVE ILL
   Gray J.A., 1982, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY ANXI
   GRAY JA, 1976, THEORETICAL EXPT BAS
   Groth-Marnat G., 2003, HDB PSYCHOL ASSESSME
   GUZE SB, 1970, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V117, P437, DOI 10.1192/bjp.117.539.437
   James W., 1884, MIND, V9, P188, DOI DOI 10.1093/MIND/OS-IX.34.188
   Jones SH, 2001, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V21, P1193, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7358(01)00111-8
   Judd LL, 2002, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V59, P530, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.59.6.530
   Kennedy N, 2004, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V184, P330, DOI 10.1192/bjp.184.4.330
   Kraeplin E., 1921, MANIC DEPRESSIVE INS
   Lam D, 2004, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V79, P193, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(02)00462-7
   Mansell W, 2008, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V28, P494, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2007.07.010
   METZGER RL, 1976, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V32, P276, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(197604)32:2<276::AID-JCLP2270320215>3.0.CO;2-G
   ORTONY A, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P315, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.97.3.315
   Paykel ES, 2006, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V189, P118
   Perugi G, 1997, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V43, P169, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(97)01446-8
   Picardi A, 2008, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V108, P183, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2007.09.010
   Power MJ, 2006, COGNITION EMOTION, V20, P694, DOI 10.1080/02699930500367925
   Power MJ, 2005, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V25, P1101, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2005.06.008
   Power MJ, 2008, COGNITION EMOTION OR
   Power MJ, 2007, CLIN PSYCHOL PSYCHOT, V14, P19, DOI 10.1002/cpp.515
   Power MJ, 2004, CLIN PSYCHOL PSYCHOT, V11, P44, DOI 10.1002/cpp.391
   Power MJ, 2002, COGNITIVE THER RES, V26, P553, DOI 10.1023/A:1016288002929
   POWER MJ, 1997, COGNITION EMOTION OR
   RULE WR, 1983, J PERS ASSESS, V47, P276, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4703_8
   RUSSELL JA, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P102, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.115.1.102
   Shear MK, 2000, AM J PSYCHIAT, V157, P581, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.157.4.581
   Smeets G., 1996, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V10, P245
   Spielberger C, 1983, MANUAL STATE TRAIT A
   STEINER JL, 1995, J NERV MENT DIS, V183, P365, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199506000-00003
   Teasdale J, 1993, AFFECT COGNITION CHA
   TEASDALE JD, 1999, HDB COGNITION EMOTIO
NR 52
TC 1
BP 366
EP 378
PY 2011
PD SEP-OCT
VL 18
IS 5
DI 10.1002/cpp.777
GA 825HB
UT WOS:000295260700003
ER

PT J
AU Mokgatlhe, BP
   Schoeman, JB
AF Mokgatlhe, BP
   Schoeman, JB
TI Predictors of satisfaction with life: the role of racial identity,
   collective self-esteem and gender-role attitudes
SO SOUTH AFRICAN JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 S AFR J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Med Univ S Africa, Dept Clin & Appl Psychol, ZA-0204 Medunsa, South Africa.
   Univ Pretoria, Dept Psychol, ZA-0002 Pretoria, South Africa.
RP Mokgatlhe, BP, Med Univ S Africa, Dept Clin & Appl Psychol, Box 110, ZA-0204 Medunsa, South Africa.
ID SOCIAL IDENTITY; TOWNSHIP YOUTH; BLACK-STUDENTS; SCALE; VALIDATION;
   ANDROGYNY
AB This study investigated the relative contributions of four dimensions of racial identity, gender-role attitudes and collective self esteem towards the prediction of satisfaction with life (as an index of psychological well-being). The findings indicated that collective self-esteem, followed by confrontation (i.e. strong identification with the ingroup associated with rejection of the outgroup), and non-traditional gender-role attitudes, predicted satisfaction with life.
CR Antonovsky A, 1987, UNRAVELLING MYSTERY
   Antonovsky A., 1979, HLTH STRESS COPING
   BARUCH GK, 1975, PSYCHIATRY, V38, P318
   BEM SL, 1975, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V31, P634, DOI 10.1037/h0077098
   CAMPBELL CM, 1995, S AFR J PSYCHOL, V25, P160
   CAMPBELL CM, 1995, S AFR J PSYCHOL, V25, P150
   CROCKER J, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P60, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.1.60
   Cross W. E., 1978, J BLACK PSYCHOL, V5, P13, DOI 10.1177/009579847800500102
   DELAREY C, 1991, SOCIAL PSYCHOL S AFR, P25
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P851, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.851
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   FREEMAN M, 1993, S AFR J PSYCHOL, V23, P157
   Haley WE, 1996, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V64, P121, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.64.1.121
   Helms J., 1990, BLACK WHITE RACIAL I, P9
   Helms J. E., 1990, BLACK WHITE RACIAL I, P33
   HELMS JE, 1990, BLACK WHITE RACIAL I, P1
   JERUSALEM M, 1989, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V10, P785, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(89)90125-6
   JONES WH, 1978, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V46, P298
   KALIN R, 1978, PSYCHOL REP, V42, P731
   KAMFER L, 1994, S AFR J PSYCHOL, V24, P13
   Korf GJ, 1996, S AFR J PSYCHOL, V26, P212
   LEVY S, 1981, MULTIDIMENSIONAL DAT, P125
   LUHTANEN R, 1992, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V18, P302, DOI 10.1177/0146167292183006
   MANGANYI NC, 1973, BEING BLACK IN THE W
   MARACEK J, 1977, PSYCHIATRY, V40, P323
   Mbiti John S, 1969, AFRICAN RELIG PHILOS
   MILLIONES J, 1980, PSYCHOTHER-THEOR RES, V17, P175, DOI 10.1037/h0085908
   MILLIONES J, 1973, THESIS U PITTSBURGH
   MOKGATLHE PB, 1996, THESIS MED U SO AFRI
   MOLLER V, 1988, South African Journal of Psychology, V18, P69
   Moller V., 1996, S AFRICAN J SOCIOLOG, V27, P16
   MWABA K, UNPUB SEX ROLE BELIE
   OCHSE R, 1984, South African Journal of Psychology, V14, P60
   OELOFSE E, 1996, THESIS U PRETORIA
   PARHAM TA, 1985, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V32, P431, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.32.3.431
   PARHAM TA, 1981, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V28, P250, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.28.3.250
   PARHAM TA, 1985, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V26, P143
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   PLECK JH, 1977, WOMEN MEN CHANGING R, P181
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   SHIN DC, 1978, SOC INDIC RES, V5, P475, DOI 10.1007/BF00352944
   Spence J. T., 1978, MASCULINITY FEMINITY
   SPENCE JT, 1975, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P29, DOI 10.1037/h0076857
   Sue D.W., 1990, COUNSELLING CULTURAL
   Suh E, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P1091, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.5.842
   Tajfel H, 1979, SOCIAL PSYCHOL INTER
   Tajfel H., 1981, HUMAN GROUPS SOCIAL
   Turner J. C, 1982, SOCIAL IDENTITY INTE, P15
   ZORICH S, 1988, J PERS ASSESS, V52, P441, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5203_5
NR 50
TC 5
BP 28
EP 35
PY 1998
PD MAR
VL 28
IS 1
GA ZK901
UT WOS:000073375800005
ER

PT J
AU Gorlick, MA
   Maddox, WT
AF Gorlick, Marissa A.
   Maddox, W. Todd
TI Priming for Performance: Valence of Emotional Primes Interact with
   Dissociable Prototype Learning Systems
SO PLOS ONE
J9 PLOS ONE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Gorlick, Marissa A.; Maddox, W. Todd] Univ Texas Austin, Dept Psychol, Austin, TX 78712 USA.
   [Maddox, W. Todd] Univ Texas Austin, Inst Neurosci, Austin, TX 78712 USA.
   [Maddox, W. Todd] Univ Texas Austin, Ctr Perceptual Syst, Austin, TX 78712 USA.
   [Maddox, W. Todd] Univ Texas Austin, Mental Hlth Res Inst, Austin, TX 78712 USA.
RP Gorlick, MA, Univ Texas Austin, Dept Psychol, Austin, TX 78712 USA.
EM marissa.gorlick@utexas.edu
ID MOTIVATED POSITIVE AFFECT; MEMORY; INFORMATION; ATTENTION; AROUSAL;
   EXEMPLAR; LOCATION; BROADEN; DISEASE
AB Arousal Biased Competition theory suggests that arousal enhances competitive attentional processes, but makes no strong claims about valence effects. Research suggests that the scope of enhanced attention depends on valence with negative arousal narrowing and positive arousal broadening attention. Attentional scope likely affects declarative-memory-mediated and perceptual-representation-mediated learning systems differently, with declarative-memory-mediated learning depending on narrow attention to develop targeted verbalizable rules, and perceptual-representation-mediated learning depending on broad attention to develop a perceptual representation. We hypothesize that negative arousal accentuates declarative-memory-mediated learning and attenuates perceptual-representation-mediated learning, while positive arousal reverses this pattern. Prototype learning provides an ideal test bed as dissociable declarative-memory and perceptual-representation systems mediate two-prototype (AB) and one-prototype (AN) prototype learning, respectively, and computational models are available that provide powerful insights on cognitive processing. As predicted, we found that negative arousal narrows attentional focus facilitating AB learning and impairing AN learning, while positive arousal broadens attentional focus facilitating AN learning and impairing AB learning.
CR Anderson AK, 2006, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V103, P1599, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0506308103
   Ashby FG, 2011, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V1224, P147, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.2010.05874.x
   ASHBY FG, 1993, J MATH PSYCHOL, V37, P372, DOI 10.1006/jmps.1993.1023
   Ashby F Gregory, 2005, Annu Rev Psychol, V56, P149, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.56.091103.070217
   Ashby FG, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P529, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.3.529
   Bechara A, 2004, BRAIN COGNITION, V55, P30, DOI 10.1016/j.bandc.2003.04.001
   Bozoki A, 2006, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V44, P816, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2005.08.001
   Ell SW, 2011, PSYCHON B REV, V18, P96, DOI 10.3758/s13423-010-0018-0
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P313, DOI 10.1080/02699930441000238
   Fredrickson BL, 2004, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V359, P1367, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1512
   Gable PA, 2010, EMOTION, V10, P599, DOI 10.1037/a0018426
   Gable PA, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P476, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02112.x
   Harmon-Jones E, 2009, PSYCHOL SCI, V20, P406, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2009.02302.x
   Kensinger EA, 2009, EMOT REV, V1, P99, DOI 10.1177/1754073908100432
   Knight M, 2009, EMOTION, V9, P763, DOI 10.1037/a0017281
   Lang P.J., 2005, INT AFFECTIVE PICTUR
   Lee TH, 2012, FRONTIERS PSYCHOL, V3, P1
   Maddox WT, 2003, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V29, P650, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.29.4.650
   Mather M, 2008, J MEM LANG, V58, P449, DOI 10.1016/j.jml.2007.01.004
   Mather M, 2007, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V2, P33, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2007.00028.x
   Mather M, 2009, AM J PSYCHOL, V122, P349
   Mather M, 2011, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P114, DOI 10.1177/1745691611400234
   Nadler RT, 2010, PSYCHOL SCI, V21, P1770, DOI 10.1177/0956797610387441
   Pessoa L, 2009, TRENDS COGN SCI, V13, P160, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2009.01.006
   POSNER MI, 1968, J EXP PSYCHOL, V77, P353, DOI 10.1037/h0025953
   Reber PJ, 1998, LEARN MEMORY, V5, P420
   Reber PJ, 1999, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V113, P235, DOI 10.1037//0735-7044.113.2.235
   Sakaki M, 2011, EMOTION, V11, P1263, DOI 10.1037/a0026329
   SMITH AP, 1982, ACTA PSYCHOL, V51, P245, DOI 10.1016/0001-6918(82)90037-3
   Smith JD, 2002, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V28, P800, DOI 10.1037//0278-7393.28.4.800
   Smith JD, 1998, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V24, P1411, DOI 10.1037//0278-7393.24.6.1411
   STEBLAY NM, 1992, LAW HUMAN BEHAV, V16, P413, DOI 10.1007/BF02352267
   Zeithamova D, 2008, J NEUROSCI, V28, P13194, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.2915-08.2008
NR 33
TC 0
AR e60748
PY 2013
PD APR 30
VL 8
IS 4
DI 10.1371/journal.pone.0060748
GA 146GG
UT WOS:000319077300002
ER

PT J
AU Murphy, K
   Tyler, T
AF Murphy, Kristina
   Tyler, Tom
TI Procedural justice and compliance behaviour: the mediating role of
   emotions
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 EUR J SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Murphy, Kristina] Deakin Univ, Fac Arts, Sch Hist Heritage & Soc, Waurn Ponds, Vic 3217, Australia.
   [Tyler, Tom] NYU, Dept Psychol, New York, NY 10003 USA.
RP Murphy, K, Deakin Univ, Fac Arts, Sch Hist Heritage & Soc, Waurn Ponds, Vic 3217, Australia.
EM tina.murphy@deakin.edu.au
ID PSYCHOLOGY; LEGITIMACY; INEQUITY; FAIRNESS; CONTEXT; MODEL
AB Procedural justice researchers have consistently found that if authorities treat people with trust, fairness, respect and neutrality, people will not only be more willing to cooperate with authorities, but they will also be more likely to comply with authority decisions and rules. New research in this area has gone on to explore the role that emotions play in response to procedural justice and injustice. What this new research has neglected to do, however is examine whether emotions mediate the effect of procedural justice on subsequent compliance behaviour in real life settings. Using longitudinal survey data collected in two real-life contexts (Study 1: a taxation dispute (N = 652), and Study 2: workplaces (N = 2366)), the present study will show that perceptions of procedural justice influence the emotions experienced by people, but more importantly these emotional reactions (i.e. anger and happiness) mediate the effect of justice on subsequent compliance behaviour In other words, it is these positive and negative emotional reactions to perceived justice or injustice that go on to predict who will and will not comply with authority decisions and rules. Copyright (C) 2008 John Wiley & Sons, Ltd.
CR Adams J. S., 1976, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, P43, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60058-1
   ADAMS JS, 1965, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V2, P267
   Ambrose ML, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P266, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.88.2.266
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Chebat JC, 2005, J BUS RES, V58, P664, DOI 10.1016/j.jbusres.2003.09.005
   CROPANZANO R, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P293, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.74.2.293
   DIJKER AJM, 1987, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V17, P305, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420170306
   Ellemers N, 2002, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V53, P161, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.53.100901.135228
   Feld L.P., 2002, ECON GOV, V3, P87, DOI 10.1007/s101010100032
   FISKE S, 2001, PREJUDICE INTERGROUP, P247
   Gordijn EH, 2006, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P15, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.296
   GREENBERG J, 1990, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V12, P111
   GREENBERG J, 1990, J APPL PSYCHOL, V75, P561, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.75.5.561
   Hegtvedt KA, 1999, SOC FORCES, V78, P269, DOI 10.2307/3005797
   Homans G C, 1974, SOCIAL BEHAV ITS ELE
   Kelly C., 1996, SOCIAL PSYCHOL COLLE
   Krehbiel P. J., 2000, SOCIAL JUSTICE RES, V13, P339, DOI 10.1023/A:1007670909889
   Lange B, 2002, J LAW SOC, V29, P197, DOI 10.1111/1467-6478.00216
   Lind E. A., 1988, SOCIAL PSYCHOL PROCE
   Mackie DM, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P602, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.4.602
   MAKKAI T, 1994, POLICING SOC, V4, P1
   MAXFIELD MG, 2008, RES METHODS CIRMINAL
   Mikula G, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P769, DOI 10.1177/0146167298247009
   Montada L., 1989, SOCIAL JUSTICE RES, V3, P313, DOI 10.1007/BF01048081
   Montada L., 1994, SOCIAL JUSTICE RES, V7, P5, DOI 10.1007/BF02333820
   Mowday R. T., 1991, MOTIVATION WORK BEHA, P111
   MURPHY K, 2004, AUSTR TAX SYSTEM SUR
   Murphy K, 2004, LAW HUMAN BEHAV, V28, P187, DOI 10.1023/B:LAHU.0000022322.94776.ca
   Murphy K, 2007, BRIT J CRIMINOL, V47, P900, DOI 10.1093/bjc/azm037
   MURPHY K, 2002, AUSTR TAX SYSTEM SUR
   Murphy K, 2003, AUST J SOC ISSUES, V38, P379
   Murphy K, 2005, J LAW SOC, V32, P562, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6478.2005.00338.x
   MURPHY K, 2002, CTR TAX SYSTEM INTEG, V35
   Murphy-Berman V, 1999, Soc Justice Res, V12, P117, DOI 10.1023/A:1022095809955
   Semin G. R., 2003, SOCIAL JUSTICE RES, V16, P151, DOI 10.1023/A:1024252104717
   Smith Eliot R., 1993, AFFECT COGNITION STE, P297
   Sunshine J, 2003, LAW SOC REV, V37, P513, DOI 10.1111/1540-5893.3703002
   THORNBERRY TP, 2000, MEASUREMENT ANAL CRI
   Tyler T. R., 1990, WHY PEOPLE OBEY LAW
   Tyler T. R., 2002, TRUST LAW ENCOURAGIN
   TYLER TR, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P830, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.5.830
   TYLER TR, 1992, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P115, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60283-X
   Van Yperen N. W., 2000, SOCIAL JUSTICE RES, V13, P291, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1026411523466
   van den Bos K, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P482, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.3.482
   Walster E., 1978, EQUITY THEORY RES
   Weiss HM, 1999, J APPL PSYCHOL, V84, P786, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.84.5.786
   Wenzel Michael, 2002, 42 AUSTR NAT U CTR T
   Williams S, 1999, J PSYCHOL, V133, P183
NR 48
TC 21
BP 652
EP 668
PY 2008
PD JUN
VL 38
IS 4
DI 10.1002/ejsp.502
GA 319SU
UT WOS:000257185100006
ER

PT J
AU Ventegodt, S
   Flensborg-Madsen, T
   Andersen, NJ
   Nielsen, M
   Mohammed, M
   Merrick, J
AF Ventegodt, S
   Flensborg-Madsen, T
   Andersen, NJ
   Nielsen, M
   Mohammed, M
   Merrick, J
TI Global quality of life (QOL), health and ability are primarily
   determined by our consciousness. Research findings from Denmark
   1991-2004
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Qual Life Res Ctr, DK-1452 Copenhagen, Denmark.
   Norwegian Sch Management, Sandvika, Norway.
   Scandanavian Fdn Holist Med, Sandvika, Norway.
   Ben Gurion Univ Negev, Div Community Hlth, IL-84105 Beer Sheva, Israel.
   Minist Social Affairs, Off Med Director, Div Mental Retardat, Natl Inst Child Hlth & Human Dev, Jerusalem, Israel.
   Ben Gurion Univ Negev, Div Pediat, Zusman Child Dev Ctr, IL-84105 Beer Sheva, Israel.
RP Ventegodt, S, Qual Life Res Ctr, Teglgardstr 4-8, DK-1452 Copenhagen, Denmark.
EM ventegodt@livskvalitet.org
AB Objective: To explain the global quality of life (QOL) from 2000 indicators representing all aspects of life. Design and setting: Two cross sectional population studies, one prospective cohort study and one retrospective cohort study. Participants: (1) Representative sample of 2500 Danes (18-88 years), (2) 7222 members of the Copenhagen Perinatal Birth Cohort 1959-1961 (31-33 years), (3) 9.006 mothers and their 8820 children born in Copenhagen 1959-1961, (4) 746 Danes (55-66 years). Main outcome measures: Global QOL measured by SEQOL (self evaluation of QOL) containing eight global QOL measures: Well-being, life-satisfaction, happiness, fulfilment of needs, experience of temporal and spatial domains, expression of life's potentials and objective factors. Results: 2000 associations; strongest between QOL and health, ability, the personal philosophy of life, the relationships to oneself, the partner and friends; weakest between QOL and 1000 early life factors, 1000 life events and 100 objective factors like income. Conclusions: Quality of life is associated with personal health and attitude towards life, rather than objective factors, life style, or life events. We conclude that QOL can be developed independently and thus be used as medicine.
CR AGGERNAES A, 1989, QUALITY LIFE
   Antonovsky A, 1987, UNRAVELLING MYSTERY
   Antonovsky A, 1985, HLTH STRESS COPING
   Bohm D., 1980, WHOLENESS IMPLICATE
   Bor W, 2003, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V37, P748, DOI 10.1080/j.1440-1614.2003.01272.x
   Frankl VE, 1985, MANS SEARCH MEANING
   Goleman D., 2003, DESTRUCTIVE EMOTIONS
   Goleman D., 1997, HEALING EMOTIONS CON
   HENRIKSEN BL, 1992, QUALITY LIFE
   HOLM P, 1994, LIFE QUALITY CARE PE
   Jung C.G., 1964, MAN HIS SYMBOLS
   JUNG CG, 1968, PSYCHOL ALCHEMY COLL, V12
   KEMP P, 1991, UNREPLACABLE
   KITAMURA T, PSYCHIAT CLIN NEUROS, V57, P323
   Maslow A., 1962, PSYCHOL BEING
   MERRICK J, 2003, BRIT MED J RAPI 1031
   SANDOE P, 1992, QUALITY LIFE ETHICS
   Svalastoga Kaare, 1959, PRESTIGE CLASS MOBIL
   Tolle Eckhart, 1999, POWER NOW
   Veenhoven R., 2004, WORLD DATABASE HAPPI
   Ventegodt Soren, 2003, ScientificWorldJournal, V3, P1272
   Ventegodt Soren, 2003, ScientificWorldJournal, V3, P992
   Ventegodt Soren, 2003, ScientificWorldJournal, V3, P714
   Ventegodt Sren, 2003, ScientificWorldJournal, V3, P946
   VENTEGODT S, 1996, MEASURING QUALITY LI
   Ventegodt Soren, 2003, ScientificWorldJournal, V3, P1277
   Ventegodt Soren, 2003, ScientificWorldJournal, V3, P972
   VENTEGODT S, 1992, SCI WORLD J, V154, P585
   Ventegodt S, 1998, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V27, P295, DOI 10.1023/A:1018655219133
   VENTEGODT S, 1991, AGRIPPA, V13, P58
   Ventegodt Soren, 2003, ScientificWorldJournal, V3, P1286
   Ventegodt Soren, 2003, ScientificWorldJournal, V3, P1186
   Ventegodt Soren, 2003, ScientificWorldJournal, V3, P1160
   Ventegodt Soren, 2003, ScientificWorldJournal, V3, P1230
   Ventegodt Soren, 2003, ScientificWorldJournal, V3, P962
   Ventegodt Soren, 2003, ScientificWorldJournal, V3, P1002
   Ventegodt S., 1998, CHILD CARE HLTH DEV, V25, P213
   VENTEGODT S, 2000, QUALITY LIFE MAJOR E
   Ventegodt Sren, 2003, ScientificWorldJournal, V3, P1030
   Ventegodt Soren, 2003, ScientificWorldJournal, V3, P1117
   Ventegodt Soren, 2003, ScientificWorldJournal, V3, P1210
   VENTEGODT S, 2004, SCI WORLD J, V3, P811
   Ventegodt Sren, 2003, ScientificWorldJournal, V3, P520
   Ventegodt Soren, 2003, ScientificWorldJournal, V3, P1138
   VENTEGODT S, 2004, IN PRESS SCI WORLD J
   Ventegodt Soren, 2003, ScientificWorldJournal, V3, P412
   Ventegodt Soren, 2003, ScientificWorldJournal, V3, P1199
   Ventegodt Soren, 2003, ScientificWorldJournal, V3, P1388
   Ventegodt Soren, 2003, ScientificWorldJournal, V3, P1108
   Ventegodt Soren, 2003, ScientificWorldJournal, V3, P1050
   Ventegodt Soren, 2003, ScientificWorldJournal, V3, P1041
   Ventegodt Sren, 2003, ScientificWorldJournal, V3, P694
   VENTEGODT S, 1995, QUALITY LIFE DENMARK
   VENTEGODT S, 1995, QUALITY LIFE FACTORS
   Ventegodt Soren, 2003, ScientificWorldJournal, V3, P1020
   Ventegodt Sren, 2003, ScientificWorldJournal, V3, P950
   Ventegodt Soren, 2003, ScientificWorldJournal, V3, P842
   Ventegodt Soren, 2003, ScientificWorldJournal, V3, P1294
   Ventegodt Soren, 2003, ScientificWorldJournal, V3, P1015
   Ventegodt S, 1996, QUALITY LIFE 4500 31
   VENTEGODT S, 1994, AGRIPPA, V14, P210
   Ventegodt Soren, 2003, ScientificWorldJournal, V3, P1302
   Ventegodt Soren, 2003, ScientificWorldJournal, V3, P1176
   Ventegodt Soren, 2003, Int J Adolesc Med Health, V15, P89
   Ventegodt Soren, 2003, ScientificWorldJournal, V3, P707
   Ventegodt Soren, 2003, ScientificWorldJournal, V3, P1164
   Wilkins AJ, 2004, J PAEDIATR CHILD H, V40, P102, DOI 10.1111/j.1440-1754.2004.00309.x
NR 67
TC 20
BP 87
EP 122
PY 2005
PD MAR
VL 71
IS 1-3
DI 10.1007/s11205-004-8015-1
GA 923FV
UT WOS:000228896100004
ER

PT S
AU Dogan, T
   Sapmaz, F
   Tel, FD
   Sapmaz, S
   Temizel, S
AF Dogan, Tayfun
   Sapmaz, Fatma
   Tel, Fatma Dilek
   Sapmaz, Seda
   Temizel, Selin
TI Meaning in Life and Subjective Well-Being among Turkish University
   Students
SO 3RD INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON NEW HORIZONS IN EDUCATION - INTE 2012
J9 PROCD SOC BEHV
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Dogan, Tayfun; Sapmaz, Fatma] Sakarya Univ Educ Fac, Dept Psychol Counselling & Guidance, TR-54300 Sakarya, Turkey.
DE Meaning in life; subjective well-being; presence of meaning; search for
   meaning
ID NEGATIVE AFFECT; SATISFACTION; QUESTIONNAIRE
AB The aim of this study was to investigate the relationships between meaning in life and subjective well-being. The sample of the study consisted of 232 university students (171 female / 61male) from Sakarya University. The Satisfaction with Life Scale, The Positive-Negative Affect Scale and The Meaning in Life Questionnaire were used to collect data. In data analysis, Pearson correlation coefficients and multiple regression analysis were used. The findings showed that presence of meaning in life and search for meaning in life significantly predict subjective well-being. According to regression analysis, meaning in life accounts for 34% of the variance within subjective well-being. The findings were discussed and in the light of these findings suggestions for future studies were proposed. (C) 2012 Published by Elsevier Ltd. Selection and/or peer-review under responsibility of The Association of Science, Education and Technology
CR Bonebright CA, 2000, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V47, P469, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.47.4.469
   Cairns D., 2011, J HAPPINESS STUD, V<IT>13</IT>, P313
   DEBATS DL, 1993, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V14, P337, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(93)90132-M
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Dost MT, 2010, EGIT BILIM, V35, P75
   Eryilmaz A., 2011, U DICLE J ZIYA GOKAL, V<IT>16</IT>, P167
   Eryilmaz A., 2011, J PSYCHIAT NEUROLOGI, V<IT>24</IT>, P44
   Frankl V. E., 2000, MANS SEARCH MEANING
   Galang M. J. A., 2011, PHILLIPINE J COUNSEL, V<IT>13</IT>, P29
   Gencoz T, 2000, TURK PSIKOL DERG, V15, P19
   Ho MY, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V89, P457, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9243-6
   Hybron D., 2000, J HAPPINESS, V<IT>1</IT>, P207
   Melton M. A., 2008, HUMANISTIC PSYCHOL, V<IT>36</IT>, P31
   Morgan J, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P197, DOI 10.1007/s10902-007-9075-0
   Myers D., 1995, AM PSYCHOL SOC, V<IT>6</IT>, P1
   Pope S. L., 1999, THESIS U KENTUCKY LE
   Schnell T, 2009, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V4, P483, DOI 10.1080/17439760903271074
   Sezer S., 2012, ANKARA U J FACULTY E, V<IT>45</IT>, P209
   Steger M. F., 2005, THESIS U MINNESOTA U
   Steger MF, 2006, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V53, P80, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.53.1.80
   Tekinalp B., 2011, 11 UL PSIK DAN VE RE
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   YETIM U, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V29, P277, DOI 10.1007/BF01079516
   ZIKA S, 1992, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V83, P133
NR 25
TC 0
BP 612
EP 617
PY 2012
VL 55
DI 10.1016/j.sbspro.2012.09.543
GA BDF44
UT WOS:000313019500074
ER

PT J
AU Ben-Arieh, A
AF Ben-Arieh, A
TI Where are the children? Children's role in measuring and monitoring
   their well-being
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Hebrew Univ Jerusalem, Paul Baerwald Sch Social Work & Social Welf, IL-91905 Jerusalem, Israel.
RP Ben-Arieh, A, Hebrew Univ Jerusalem, Paul Baerwald Sch Social Work & Social Welf, IL-91905 Jerusalem, Israel.
EM benarieh@cc.huji.ac.il
DE social indicators; children's well-being; subjective well being
ID PARENTS PERCEPTIONS; UNITED-STATES; TIME; SCHOOL; FAMILY; ADOLESCENTS;
   WORLD; PERSPECTIVE; ADJUSTMENT; SPEND
AB This paper starting point is the dynamic changes and shifts in the field of measuring and monitoring children's well being. In the paper we focus on one specific change - the "new" role of children in measuring and monitoring their own well being - a role of active participants rather then of subjects for research. We then turn to present based on a sequence of arguments and findings what role children should carry in measuring and monitoring their well being. Followed by a presentation of five possible roles for children involvement in such studies and in regard to the specific roles existing knowledge from various studies and suggested directions for future research are presented. The danger of children's involvement is such studies are then discussed followed by a presentation of what do children think on this all issue. Finally we conclude that the potential involved in children's involvement is much greater then the hazards.
CR Alderson P, 1995, LISTENING CHILDREN C
   ANDERSON RC, 1988, READ RES QUART, V23, P285, DOI 10.1598/RRQ.23.3.2
   Andrews AB, 1999, SOC WORK, V44, P105
   BACKEHENSEN E, 2003, INT M METH TECHN CHI
   Barker J., 2003, INT J SOCIOLOGY SOCI, V23, P33, DOI DOI 10.1108/01443330310790435
   Ben-Arieh A., 2001, MEASURING MONITORING
   Ben-Arieh A., 1999, IMPLEMENTING UN CONV, P33
   Ben-Arieh A., 2002, EVALUATION CHILD FAM, P150
   Ben-Arieh A, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V52, P235, DOI 10.1023/A:1007009414348
   Ben-Arieh A, 2001, CHILD YOUTH SERV REV, V23, P603, DOI 10.1016/S0190-7409(01)00150-5
   Bianchi SM, 1997, J MARRIAGE FAM, V59, P332, DOI 10.2307/353474
   Bradshaw J., 1999, CHILD WELL BEING RIC
   Butler I., 1994, CHILDREN SPEAK CHILD
   CASAS F, 2003, INT M METH TECHN CHI
   Flammer August, 1999, ADOLESCENT EXPERIENC
   FRONES I, 1975, THESIS U OSLO
   Funk J, 1999, PSYCHOL REP, V85, P883, DOI 10.2466/PR0.85.7.883-888
   Gottlieb D, 1996, J GENET PSYCHOL, V157, P104
   HABIB J, 1997, 2 INT WORKSH CAMP IT
   Harrell JS, 1997, NURS RES, V46, P246, DOI 10.1097/00006199-199709000-00002
   HART SN, 1991, AM PSYCHOL, V46, P53, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.46.1.53
   Hauser RM, 1997, INDICATORS CHILDRENS
   HILL M, 1997, PARTICIPATORY RES CH, V2, P171
   IBRAHIM HM, 1988, INT REV MOD SOCIOL, V18, P57
   JAMES A, 1995, C CHILDR SOC COMP U
   Johansson S., 1979, MOT TEORI SOCIAL RAP
   John M., 1996, CHILDREN CHARGE CHIL
   JONSSON JO, 2001, BARNS UNGDOMARS VALL, P31
   KEFALYEW F, 1996, CHILDHOOD, V3, P203
   Kirk J., 1986, RELIABILITY VALIDITY
   Land KC, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V56, P241, DOI 10.1023/A:1012485315266
   Larson RW, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P701, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.6.701
   LAWRENCE LEBLANC, 1995, CONVENTION RIGHTS CH
   LEE BJ, 1997, MONITORING MEASURING, V62, P301
   Lohan JA, 2001, OMEGA-J DEATH DYING, V44, P195
   MAHON A, 1996, RESEARCHING CHILDREN, V10
   Marshall NL, 1997, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V43, P497
   Mauthner M., 1997, CHILDREN SOC, V11, P16, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1099-0860.1997.TB00003.X
   Mayall B, 1994, CHILDRENS CHILDHOODS
   Medrich EA, 1982, SERIOUS BUSINESS GRO
   Melton G. B., 1992, IDEOLOGIES CHILDRENS, P167
   MINKES J, 1994, DISABIL SOC, V9, P47, DOI 10.1080/09687599466780041
   MORROW V, 1996, CHILDREN SOC, V10, P90, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1099-0860.1996.TB00461.X
   OHANNESSIAN CM, 1995, J EARLY ADOLESCENCE, V15, P490, DOI 10.1177/0272431695015004006
   Plewis Ian, 1990, J OFFICIAL STAT, V6, P411
   Posner JK, 1999, DEV PSYCHOL, V35, P868, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.35.3.868
   PRETTY IN, 1995, PARTICIPATORY LEARNI
   Prout A., 1990, CONSTRUCTING RECONST
   Prout A., 1997, MONITORING MEASURING, V62, P89
   Punch S, 2002, CHILDHOOD, V9, P321, DOI 10.1177/0907568202009003005
   QVORTRUP J, 1999, IMPLEMENTING UN CONV
   Qvortrup J., 1994, CHILDHOOD MATTERS SO
   RIEPL B, 1999, POLITICAL PARTICIPA
   SANIK MM, 1996, J FAMILY EC ISSUES, V17, P313
   Shek DTL, 1998, J GENET PSYCHOL, V159, P389
   SINCLAIR R, 2003, AIM HIGH STAY REAL O
   Sweeting H, 2001, J ADOLESCENCE, V24, P229, DOI 10.1006/jado.2001.0376
   TARDIEU B, 1998, MON MEASURING CHILDR
   Thomas N., 1998, CHILDREN SOC, V12, P336, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1099-0860.1998.TB00090.X
   Trinder L, 1996, CHILD FAMILY SOCIAL, V1, P233, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2206.1996.tb00029.x
   WINTERSBERGER H, 2002, SOCIAL SECURITY, V63, P115
NR 61
TC 49
BP 573
EP 596
PY 2005
PD DEC
VL 74
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s11205-004-4645-6
GA 976HA
UT WOS:000232722600006
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Salokangas, RKR
   Honkonen, T
   Stengard, E
   Koivisto, AM
AF Salokangas, RKR
   Honkonen, T
   Stengard, E
   Koivisto, AM
TI To be or not to be married - that is the question of quality of life in
   men with schizophrenia
SO SOCIAL PSYCHIATRY AND PSYCHIATRIC EPIDEMIOLOGY
J9 SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Turku, Psychiat Clin, Dept Psychiat, Cent Hosp,Turku Psychiat Clin, Turku 20520, Finland.
   Univ Helsinki, Cent Hosp, Dept Psychiat, Helsinki 00250, Finland.
   Finnish Inst Occupat Hlth, Sect Clin Neurosci, Helsinki 00250, Finland.
   Univ Tampere, Dept Psychol, FIN-33101 Tampere, Finland.
   Univ Tampere, Tampere Sch Publ Hlth, FIN-33101 Tampere, Finland.
RP Salokangas, RKR, Univ Turku, Psychiat Clin, Dept Psychiat, Cent Hosp,Turku Psychiat Clin, Turku 20520, Finland.
DE schizophrenia; quality of life; gender; marital status; migration
ID OF-LIFE; FOLLOW-UP; GENDER DIFFERENCES; COMMUNITY; ONSET; WOMEN; AGE;
   FINLAND; MALES; CARE
AB Background The association of gender and marital status with quality of life (QoL) was studied in a representative national sample of long-term schizophrenia patients. Methods The study sample consisted of 1,750 male and 1,506 female 15- to 64-year-old schizophrenia patients discharged from mental hospitals in 1986, 1990 and 1994 in Finland. Comprehensive data were collected from hospital and out-patient case records and the psychiatric teams carried out a structured interview regarding the patients' socio-demographic background, living places, living situation, psycho-social state and functioning and life satisfaction three years after the index discharge. Results Female patients were older, more often married, had been ill for a longer time and had moved after discharge from hospital to live alone or with their spouse more often than men. Women and married patients had migrated more often than seen and single patients, but single men had more often remained living in a remote rural area than others. The QoL of single men was poorer than others in almost all the areas in which it was measured: housing conditions, working, daily functioning, number of confidants and psycho-social state. Differences between single women and married men or women were much smaller. Women, independently of their marital status, were more satisfied with their life, had more close interpersonal relationships and had done useful work more often than men. Conclusions Single male patients with schizophrenia seem to have dropped out of the development of society. They remain living in their birthplace and are more dependent than other patients. Single women migrate more consistently into urban areas, which may be favourable for their QoL. Married patients with schizophrenia, possibly partly helped by their spouse, can best follow changes in the society. Female gender also seems to have an independent association with life satisfaction and interpersonal aspects of the QoL. The results of this study strongly emphasise that the associations between gender, marital status and QoL to a great extent depend on the study sample and may also vary by study area.
CR AFFLECK JW, 1976, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V53, P227, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1976.tb00076.x
   Alanen YO, 1986, NEED SPECIFIC TREATM
   ANGERMEYER MC, 1989, PSYCHOL MED, V19, P365
   ANGERMEYER MC, 1990, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V16, P293
   Bengtsson-Tops A, 1999, EUR PSYCHIAT, V14, P256, DOI 10.1016/S0924-9338(99)00173-X
   BLAND RC, 1978, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V58, P327, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1978.tb00239.x
   Browne S, 1996, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V94, P118, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1996.tb09835.x
   ENDICOTT J, 1976, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V33, P766
   FARINA A, 1962, J CONSULT PSYCHOL, V26, P56, DOI 10.1037/h0049346
   GITTELMA.R, 1969, J PSYCHIAT RES, V7, P35, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(69)90010-7
   Hafner H, 1997, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V42, P139
   HAFNER H, 1993, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V162, P80, DOI 10.1192/bjp.162.1.80
   HONKONEN T, 1999, SCHIZOPHR B, V25, P547
   Jablensky A, 1997, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V170, P234, DOI 10.1192/bjp.170.3.234
   Lehman AF, 1996, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V31, P78, DOI 10.1007/BF00801903
   LO WH, 1977, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V131, P63, DOI 10.1192/bjp.131.1.63
   MELTZER HY, 1990, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V41, P892
   Mohamad H., 1996, QUALITY LIFE MENTAL
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   MYERS DG, 1997, SCI AM, V7, P40
   Oliver J., 1991, SOCIAL WORK SOCIAL S, V3, P5
   Oliver JPJ, 1997, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V32, P76, DOI 10.1007/BF00788924
   Orley J, 1998, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V172, P291, DOI 10.1192/bjp.172.4.291
   RIECHER A, 1989, EUR ARCH PSY CLIN N, V239, P210, DOI 10.1007/BF01739655
   RIECHERROSSLER A, 1992, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V27, P122
   RIECHERROSSLER A, 1993, EUR ARCH PSY CLIN N, V242, P323, DOI 10.1007/BF02190244
   Roder-Wanner UU, 1998, EUR ARCH PSY CLIN N, V248, P250, DOI 10.1007/s004060050046
   RoderWanner UU, 1997, INT J SOC PSYCHIATR, V43, P129, DOI 10.1177/002076409704300206
   SALOKANGAS RKR, 1983, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V142, P145, DOI 10.1192/bjp.142.2.145
   SALOKANGAS RK, 1992, 97 PSYCH FENN
   SALOKANGAS RKR, 1990, SCHIZOPHR RES, V3, P333, DOI 10.1016/0920-9964(90)90019-4
   Salokangas RKR, 1997, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V96, P459, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1997.tb09948.x
   SALOKANGAS RKR, 1977, KANSANELAKELAITOKSEN, P7
   SALOKANGAS RKR, 1978, ANN U TURKUENSIS S D, V9
   Salokangas RKR, 1998, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V24, P457
   SALOKANGAS RKR, 2000, 248 STAKES
   SALOKANGAS RKR, 2001, PSYCHIAT FENNICA S, V2, P111
   SALOKANGAS RKR, 1994, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V164, P115
   SALOKANGAS RKR, 1985, KANSANTERVEYSTIETTEN, P89
   SALOKANGAS RKR, 1996, FDN PSYCHIAT RES PUB, V3
   SEEMAN MV, 1990, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V16, P185
   SEEMAN MV, 1986, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V73, P609, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1986.tb02732.x
   SHEPHERD M, 1989, PSYCHOL MED MONOGR S, V15
   SHTASEL DL, 1992, SCHIZOPHR RES, V7, P225, DOI 10.1016/0920-9964(92)90016-X
   SKANTZE K, 1992, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V161, P797, DOI 10.1192/bjp.161.6.797
   STRAUSS JS, 1972, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V27, P739
   Wattie B J, 1985, Int J Soc Psychiatry, V31, P205, DOI 10.1177/002076408503100307
   Wing J. K., 1970, I SCHIZOPHRENIA COMP
   ZIGLER E, 1961, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V63, P264, DOI 10.1037/h0046232
NR 49
TC 38
BP 381
EP 390
PY 2001
PD AUG
VL 36
IS 8
DI 10.1007/s001270170028
GA 515ZP
UT WOS:000173526900002
ER

PT J
AU Stansfeld, SA
   Shipley, MJ
   Head, J
   Fuhrer, R
   Kivimaki, M
AF Stansfeld, Stephen A.
   Shipley, Martin J.
   Head, Jenny
   Fuhrer, Rebecca
   Kivimaki, Mika
TI Work Characteristics and Personal Social Support as Determinants of
   Subjective Well-Being
SO PLOS ONE
AB Background: Well-being is an important health outcome and a potential national indicator of policy success. There is a need for longitudinal epidemiological surveys to understand determinants of well-being. This study examines the role of personal social support and psychosocial work environment as predictors of well-being in an occupational cohort study.
   Methods: Social support and work characteristics were measured by questionnaire in 5182 United Kingdom civil servants from phase 1 of the Whitehall II study and were used to predict subjective well-being assessed using the Affect Balance Scale (range -15 to 15, SD = 4.2) at phase 2. External assessments of job control and demands were provided by personnel managers.
   Results: Higher levels of well-being were predicted by high levels of confiding/emotional support (difference in mean from the reference group with low levels of confiding/emotional support = 0.63, 95% CI 0.38-0.89, p(trend)<0.001), high control at work (0.57, 95% CI 0.31-0.83, p(trend)<0.001; reference low control) and low levels of job strain (0.60, 95% CI 0.31-0.88; reference high job strain), after adjusting for a range of confounding factors and affect balance score at baseline. Higher externally assessed work pace was also associated with greater well-being.
   Conclusions: Our results suggest that the psychosocial work environment and personal relationships have independent effects on subjective well-being. Policies designed to increase national well-being should take account of the quality of working conditions and factors that facilitate positive personal relationships. Policies designed to improve workplaces should focus not only on minimising negative aspects of work but also on increasing the positive aspects of work.
NR 0
AR e81115
PY 2013
PD NOV 19
VL 8
IS 11
DI 10.1371/journal.pone.0081115
UT WOS:000327311900121
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Mangelsdorf, SC
   McHale, JL
   Diener, M
   Goldstein, LH
   Lehn, L
AF Mangelsdorf, SC
   McHale, JL
   Diener, M
   Goldstein, LH
   Lehn, L
TI Infant attachment: Contributions of infant temperament and maternal
   characteristics
SO INFANT BEHAVIOR & DEVELOPMENT
J9 INFANT BEHAV DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Illinois, Dept Psychol, Champaign, IL 61820 USA.
   Univ Utah, Salt Lake City, UT 84112 USA.
   Univ Calif Berkeley, Berkeley, CA 94720 USA.
   Univ Minnesota, Minneapolis, MN 55455 USA.
RP Mangelsdorf, SC, Univ Illinois, Dept Psychol, 603 E Daniel St, Champaign, IL 61820 USA.
DE attachment; temperament; maternal personality
ID MOTHER ATTACHMENT; PARENT ATTACHMENT; STRANGE SITUATION;
   INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; BEHAVIORAL-INHIBITION; SOCIAL SUPPORT; 1ST YEAR;
   SECURITY; SENSITIVITY; RESPONSIVENESS
AB This study examined the joint contributions of maternal characteristics and infant characteristics to quality of attachment. When infants were 8 months, one hundred and two mothers and their infants completed a videotaped interaction and infants completed a laboratory assessment of temperament. Mothers completed personality and infant temperament questionnaires. At 12 months, infant mother attachment quality was measured in the Strange Situation. In a discriminant function analysis using both child and maternal characteristics, seventy-eight percentage of infants were correctly classified as secure, resistant. or avoidant. Insecurely attached infants were higher on activity and distress to novelty and had mothers who were lower on Constraint than securely attached infants. Infants classified as avoidant were lower on positive affect and higher on fearfulness and had mothers lower on positive affectivity than infants classified as resistant. The results of this study point to the importance of examining both parent and child characteristics in the prediction of attachment. (C) 2000 Elsevier Science Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Ainsworth MDS, 1978, PATTERNS ATTACHMENT
   Appelbaum M, 1997, CHILD DEV, V68, P860
   BATES JE, 1985, MONOGRAPHS SOC RES C, V50, P1
   BELSKY J, 1984, CHILD DEV, V55, P718, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1984.tb03810.x
   Belsky J., 1997, CHILD DEV, V64, P598
   BELSKY J, 1988, CHILD DEV, V59, P157
   Belsky J., 1988, CLIN IMPLICATIONS AT, P41
   BELSKY J, 1987, CHILD DEV, V58, P787, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1987.tb01418.x
   BRETHERTON I, 1985, MONOGR SOC RES CHILD, V50, P3, DOI 10.2307/3333824
   BRIDGES LJ, 1993, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V16, P501, DOI 10.1016/0163-6383(93)80008-V
   Buss A. H., 1986, STUDY TEMPERAMENT CH, P67
   CALKINS SD, 1992, CHILD DEV, V63, P1456, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1992.tb01707.x
   CROCKENBERG SB, 1981, CHILD DEV, V52, P857, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1981.tb03124.x
   CROCKENBERG SB, 1986, TEMPERAMENT SOCIAL I, V31, P53
   DeMulder E.K., 1991, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V3, P227, DOI 10.1017/S0954579400005277
   DeWolff MS, 1997, CHILD DEV, V68, P571, DOI 10.2307/1132107
   DIENER ML, 1995, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V41, P172
   DiLalla D L, 1993, Prog Exp Pers Psychopathol Res, V16, P137
   EGELAND B, 1984, CHILD DEV, V55, P753, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1984.tb03813.x
   FISH M, 1991, CHILD DEV, V62, P1525, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1991.tb01623.x
   FISH M, 1993, UNPUB MATERNAL BEHAV
   FOX NA, 1991, CHILD DEV, V62, P210, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1991.tb01526.x
   FOX NA, 1992, EMOTIONS COGNITION H, P31
   FRODI A, 1985, CHILD DEV, V56, P1280, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1985.tb00196.x
   Frosch CA, 2000, J FAM PSYCHOL, V14, P144, DOI 10.1037//0893-3200.14.1.144
   Goldsmith H. H., 1991, EXPLORATIONS TEMPERA, P249
   GOLDSMITH HH, 1987, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V55, P805, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.55.6.805
   GOLDSMITH HH, 1994, DEV STRUCTURE TEMPER
   GOLDSMITH HH, 1988, 8801 LABTAB OR CTR S
   GOLDSMITH HH, 1986, NEW DIRECTIONS CHILD, V31, P5
   Goldstein LH, 1996, J FAM PSYCHOL, V10, P60, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.10.1.60
   GUNNAR MR, 1989, DEV PSYCHOL, V25, P355, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.25.3.355
   HUBERTY CJ, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P156, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.1.156
   ISABELLA RA, 1993, CHILD DEV, V64, P605, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1993.tb02931.x
   ISABELLA RA, 1991, CHILD DEV, V62, P373, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1991.tb01538.x
   IZARD CE, 1991, CHILD DEV, V62, P906, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1991.tb01579.x
   KAGAN J, 1982, PSYCHOL RES HUMAN IN
   Kochanska G, 1998, DEV PSYCHOL, V34, P480
   Malatesta C.Z., 1989, MONOGRAPHS SOC RES C, V54
   MANGELSDORF S, 1990, CHILD DEV, V61, P820, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1990.tb02824.x
   MANGELSDORF S, 1994, S INT C INF STUD PAR
   MANGELSDORF SC, 1992, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V15, P191, DOI 10.1016/0163-6383(92)80023-N
   MIYAKE K, 1985, MONOGR SOC RES CHILD, V50, P276, DOI 10.2307/3333838
   MORAN G, 1997, BIENN M SOC RES CHIL
   Nachmias M, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P508, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01748.x
   Notaro PC, 1999, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V22, P345, DOI 10.1016/S0163-6383(99)00012-0
   RADKEYARROW M, 1985, CHILD DEV, V56, P884, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1985.tb00161.x
   ROTHBART M, 1997, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V3
   ROTHBART MK, 1981, CHILD DEV, V52, P569, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1981.tb03082.x
   Sameroff A. J., 1975, REV CHILD DEV RES, V4, P187
   Sameroff A. J., 1990, HDB EARLY CHILDHOOD, P119
   SEIFER R, 1994, CHILD DEV, V65, P1478, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1994.tb00830.x
   Seifer R, 1996, DEV PSYCHOL, V32, P12, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.32.1.12
   Seifer R, 1995, MONOGR SOC RES CHILD, V60, P146, DOI 10.2307/1166176
   Sroufe L. A., 1996, EMOTIONAL DEV ORG EM
   SROUFE LA, 1985, CHILD DEV, V56, P1
   SROUFE LA, 1985, CHILD DEV, V56, P317, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1985.tb00108.x
   SusmanStillman A, 1996, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V19, P33, DOI 10.1016/S0163-6383(96)90042-9
   Tellegen A., 1985, ANXIETY ANXIETY DISO, P681
   Tellegen A., 1982, BRIEF MANUAL MULTIDI
   TETI DM, 1995, DEV PSYCHOL, V31, P364, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.31.3.364
   van den Boom D. C., 1989, TEMPERAMENT CHILDHOO, P299
   VANDENBOOM DC, 1994, CHILD DEV, V65, P1457, DOI 10.2307/1131511
   VAUGHN BE, 1987, DEV PSYCHOL, V23, P152, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.23.1.152
   VAUGHN BE, 1989, CHILD DEV, V60, P728, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1989.tb02753.x
   WATERS E, 1980, CHILD DEV, V51, P208, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1980.tb02527.x
   WEBER RA, 1986, CHILD DEV, V57, P56, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1986.tb00006.x
NR 67
TC 13
BP 175
EP 196
PY 2000
VL 23
IS 2
DI 10.1016/S0163-6383(01)00035-2
GA 449RV
UT WOS:000169701700004
ER

PT J
AU Kelley, SW
   Hoffmann, KD
AF Kelley, SW
   Hoffmann, KD
TI An investigation of positive affect, prosocial behaviors and service
   quality
SO JOURNAL OF RETAILING
J9 J RETAILING
LA English
DT Article
C1 COLORADO STATE UNIV,COLL BUSINESS,FT COLLINS,CO 80523.
RP Kelley, SW, UNIV KENTUCKY,GATTON COLL BUSINESS & ECON,LEXINGTON,KY 40506, USA.
ID ORGANIZATIONAL CITIZENSHIP BEHAVIOR; MOOD; EMPLOYEES; IMPACT; WORK;
   PERCEPTIONS; CLIMATE; STATES; SCALE
AB This research investigates the relationships among service provider and customer positive affect, employee-and customer-directed prosocial behaviors, and sales-oriented behavior; three types of behavior commonly exhibited in the context of service delivery. In addition, employee and customer perceptions of service quality are considered. Three studies are presented. The principle findings indicate that employee positive affect is positively related to employee perceptions of altruistic organizational citizenship behavior and customer-oriented behavior, and negatively related to sales-oriented behavior. Customer positive affect is positively related to customer perceptions of customer-oriented behavior and service quality, and negatively related to sales-oriented behavior. Managerial and research implications are also discussed.
CR ASHFORTH BE, 1993, ACAD MANAGE REV, V18, P89
   Bagozzi Richard P., 1988, J ACADEMY MARKETING, V16, P74, DOI DOI 10.1007/BF02723327
   Bagozzi RP, 1994, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V1, P35, DOI 10.1080/10705519409539961
   Bentler P. M., 1993, EQS STRUCTURAL EQUAT
   BERKOWITZ L, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P721, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.4.721
   BETTENCOURT LA, 1997, J RETAILING, V73
   Bettencourt LA, 1997, J RETAILING, V73, P39, DOI 10.1016/S0022-4359(97)90014-2
   BITNER MJ, 1994, J MARKETING, V58, P95, DOI 10.2307/1251919
   BITNER MJ, 1992, J MARKETING, V56, P57, DOI 10.2307/1252042
   BITNER MJ, 1990, J MARKETING, V54, P71, DOI 10.2307/1252174
   Bowen D. E., 1985, SERVICE ENCOUNTER, P127
   BRIEF AP, 1986, ACAD MANAGE REV, V11, P710, DOI 10.2307/258391
   BURKE MJ, 1992, J APPL PSYCHOL, V77, P717, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.77.5.717
   CARLSON M, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P211, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.2.211
   CHEBAT JC, 1995, J BUS RES, V34, P191, DOI 10.1016/0148-2963(95)98346-4
   CLARK DM, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1595, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.6.1595
   Clark M., 1991, PROSOCIAL BEHAV, P119
   DUNLOP BJ, 1990, J BUS RES, V17, P175
   Eisenberg N., 1991, PROSOCIAL BEHAV, P34
   GARDNER MP, 1985, J CONSUM RES, V12, P281, DOI 10.1086/208516
   GEORGE JM, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P310, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.2.310
   GEORGE JM, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P299, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.76.2.299
   GEORGE JM, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P317, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.74.2.317
   GEORGE WR, 1990, J BUS RES, V20, P63, DOI 10.1016/0148-2963(90)90043-D
   ANDERSON JC, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P411, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.3.411
   Gronroos C., 1990, SERVICE MARKETING MA
   Grusec J. E., 1991, PROSOCIAL BEHAV, P9
   Hatfield E., 1994, EMOTIONAL CONTAGION
   HESKETT JL, 1994, HARVARD BUS REV, V72, P164
   HOFFMAN KD, 1992, AMA EDUC PR, P144
   ISEN AM, 1982, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V45, P58, DOI 10.2307/3033676
   Isen A. M., 1982, COGNITIVE SOCIAL PSY, P73
   KELLEY SW, 1993, J RETAILING, V69, P104, DOI 10.1016/S0022-4359(05)80005-3
   KELLEY SW, 1993, J RETAILING, V69, P429, DOI 10.1016/0022-4359(93)90016-C
   KELLEY SW, 1990, J RETAILING, V66, P315
   Knowles P.A., 1993, J SERV MARK, V7, P41, DOI DOI 10.1108/08876049310047724
   KRAIGER K, 1989, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V44, P12, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(89)90032-0
   MACKENZIE SB, 1993, J MARKETING, V57, P70, DOI 10.2307/1252058
   MANRAI LA, 1993, ADV SERV MARKET MAN, V2, P151
   OMALLEY MN, 1983, MOTIV EMOTION, V7, P179, DOI 10.1007/BF00992901
   Organ D. W., 1988, ORG CITIZENSHIP BEHA
   PARASURAMAN A, 1988, J RETAILING, V64, P12
   SAXE R, 1982, J MARKETING RES, V19, P343, DOI 10.2307/3151568
   SCHNEIDER B, 1992, J APPL PSYCHOL, V77, P705, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.77.5.705
   SMITH CA, 1983, J APPL PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.68.4.653
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P234, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.2.234
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WILLIAMS MR, 1990, ENHANCING KNOWLEDGE, P239
NR 49
TC 46
BP 407
EP 427
PY 1997
PD FAL
VL 73
IS 3
DI 10.1016/S0022-4359(97)90025-7
GA YE958
UT WOS:A1997YE95800006
ER

PT J
AU Lewis, CA
   Joseph, S
   Noble, KE
AF Lewis, CA
   Joseph, S
   Noble, KE
TI Is religiosity associated with life satisfaction?
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL REPORTS
J9 PSYCHOL REP
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV ESSEX,COLCHESTER CO4 3SQ,ESSEX,ENGLAND.
RP Lewis, CA, UNIV ULSTER,MAGEE COLL,SCH BEHAB & COMMUN SCI,COLERAINE BT48 7JL,LONDONDERRY,NORTH IRELAND.
AB 150 Northern Irish University undergraduate students completed the Francis Scale of Altitude towards Christianity, the Satisfaction with Life Scale, and a single-item measure of frequency of church attendance. No significant association was found between scores on the Francis Scale of Attitude towards Christianity and scores on the Satisfaction with Life Scale (r=.05) or between frequency of church attendance and scores on the Satisfaction with Life Scale (r=.00). These data provide no evidence that, among a sample of Northern Irish University undergraduate students, those with a more positive attitude towards Christianity or a greater frequency of church attendance are more satisfied with life.
CR Argyle M., 1989, RECENT ADV SOCIAL PS, P189
   Chamberlain K., 1992, RELIG MENTAL HLTH, P138
   CHAMBERLAIN K, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P581
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DONAHUE MJ, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P400, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.2.400
   FRANCIS LJ, 1987, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V8, P741, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(87)90075-4
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Robbins M., 1996, RES RELIG ED, P207
NR 9
TC 11
BP 429
EP 430
PY 1996
PD OCT
VL 79
IS 2
GA VM337
UT WOS:A1996VM33700013
ER

PT J
AU Chin, ML
   Taylor-Robinson, MM
AF Chin, ML
   Taylor-Robinson, MM
TI The rules matter: an experimental study of the effects of electoral
   systems on shifts in voters' attention
SO ELECTORAL STUDIES
J9 ELECT STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 Arizona State Univ, Dept Polit Sci, Tempe, AZ 85287 USA.
   Texas A&M Univ, Dept Polit Sci, College Stn, TX 77843 USA.
RP Chin, ML, Arizona State Univ, Dept Polit Sci, Box 873902, Tempe, AZ 85287 USA.
EM michelle.chin@as.edu; e339mt@polisci.tamu.edu
DE electoral systems; information processing; issue attention; voting
   behavior
ID CONGRESSIONAL ELECTIONS; DECISION-MAKING; POSITIVE AFFECT;
   REPRESENTATION; DIMENSIONS; CANDIDATES; POLITICS; CASEWORK; STRATEGY;
   MEDIA
AB Using a computerized process tracing program, we conduct an experimental study of the effects of single-member district (SMD) and closed-list proportional representation (PR) electoral systems on information acquisition and processing by voters. We find that subjects in the closed-list PR system access less of the available candidate information compared to subjects in the SMD electoral system, and that subjects assigned to the SMD electoral system utilize a dimension-based information search pattern (i.e., they acquire information about multiple candidates/parties on the same dimension). The findings indicate that voters' attention to political information is structured in part by the rules of their electoral system. We also find that subjects assigned to the PR electoral system were more likely to vote for their party than subjects assigned to the SMD electoral system. Our study has implications for research in voting behavior in SMD and PR systems as well as cognitive theories of information processing. (c) 2004 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR AMES B, 1995, AM J POLIT SCI, V39, P406, DOI 10.2307/2111619
   AMES B, 1995, J POLIT, V57, P324, DOI 10.2307/2960309
   Barber Kathleen L, 1995, PROPORTIONAL REPRESE
   BOND JR, 1985, AM J POLIT SCI, V29, P330, DOI 10.2307/2111170
   BREWER B, 1992, J EUROPEAN IND TRAIN, V16, pR1
   CAIN BE, 1979, LEGISLATIVE STUDIES, V4, pS1
   Cain Bruce, 1987, PERSONAL VOTE CONSTI
   Campbell A., 1960, AM VOTER
   Carey J. M., 1996, TERM LIMITS LEGISLAT
   Carey JM, 1995, ELECT STUD, V14, P417, DOI 10.1016/0261-3794(94)00035-2
   Cox G, 1997, MAKING VOTES COUNT S
   Curtis G. L., 1971, ELECTION CAMPAIGNING
   DORE RP, 1955, PAC AFF, V40, P443
   EPSTEIN AD, 2002, 25 ANN M INT SOC POL
   EPSTEIN LD, 1982, POLITICAL PARTIES WE
   Fenno Richard F., 1978, HOME STYLE HOUSE MEM
   Fiorina Morris, 1981, RETROSPECTIVE VOTING
   FIORINA MORRIS P., 1977, C KEYST WASH EST
   Freedman P, 1999, AM J POLIT SCI, V43, P1189, DOI 10.2307/2991823
   GALLAGHER M, 1992, REPRESENTATIVE GOVER
   GOIDEL RK, 1994, J POLIT, V56, P802, DOI 10.2307/2132194
   Heermann B., 1997, BUILDING TEAM SPIRIT
   HURLEY PA, 1980, AM POLIT QUART, V8, P425, DOI 10.1177/1532673X8000800403
   ISEN AM, 1987, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V39, P145, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(87)90034-3
   ISEN AM, 1983, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V31, P194, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(83)90120-4
   ISEN AM, 1983, SOC COGNITION, V2, P18, DOI 10.1521/soco.1983.2.1.18
   Johannes John R., 1984, SERVE PEOPLE C CONST
   KRUGLANSKI AW, 1976, REPRESENT R SOC PSYC, V7, P166
   LANGER EJ, 1972, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P26, DOI 10.1037/h0033379
   Lau R. R, 1995, POLITICAL JUDGMENT S, P179
   Lijphart Arend, 1999, PATTERNS DEMOCRACY G
   Lodge M., 1995, POLITICAL JUDGMENT S, P111
   MANN TE, 1984, CONTROVERSIES VOTING, P251
   Mayhew David R., 1974, C ELECTORAL CONNECTI
   MILLER AH, 1986, AM POLIT SCI REV, V80, P521, DOI 10.2307/1958272
   Miller Warren, 1996, NEW AM VOTER
   Mintz A., 1997, DECISIONMAKING WAR P
   Mintz A, 1997, AM POLIT SCI REV, V91, P553, DOI 10.2307/2952074
   MOOK DG, 1983, AM PSYCHOL, V38, P379, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.38.4.379
   Nie N. H., 1979, CHANGING AM VOTER
   Niemi Richard D., 1984, CONTROVERSIES VOTING
   Nimmo D., 1976, CANDIDATES THEIR IMA
   PARKER GR, 1980, AM POLIT QUART, V8, P449, DOI 10.1177/1532673X8000800404
   Parker Glenn R., 1986, HOMEWARD BOUND EXPLA
   RAHN WM, 1995, POLITICAL JUDGMENT S, P43
   RICHARDSON BM, 1988, AM POLIT SCI REV, V82, P695, DOI 10.2307/1962486
   RICHARDSON BM, 1967, ASIAN SURV, V7, P860, DOI 10.1525/as.1967.7.12.01p0324r
   Sniderman P., 1990, INFORMATION DEMOCRAT, P117
   STROH PK, 1995, POLITICAL JUDGMENT S, P207
   Taylor MM, 1996, ELECT STUD, V15, P327, DOI 10.1016/0261-3794(96)00003-0
   Taylor Michelle M., 1992, J POLIT, V54, P1053
   USLANER EM, 1985, LEGIS STUD QUART, V10, P35, DOI 10.2307/440114
   WEISBERG HF, 1970, AM POLIT SCI REV, V64, P1167, DOI 10.2307/1958364
   YIANNAKIS DE, 1981, AM J POLIT SCI, V25, P568, DOI 10.2307/2110819
NR 54
TC 4
BP 465
EP 483
PY 2005
PD SEP
VL 24
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.electstud.2004.06.001
GA 928JY
UT WOS:000229269000006
ER

PT J
AU Ferreira, V
   Sherman, A
AF Ferreira, V
   Sherman, A
TI Social relations and control beliefs of unpredictability in relation to
   life satisfaction
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 Brandeis Univ, Waltham, MA 02254 USA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 205
EP 205
PY 2003
PD OCT
VL 43
GA 734VF
UT WOS:000186078100585
ER

PT J
AU Dienstbier, RA
AF Dienstbier, RA
TI The impact of humor on energy, tension, task choices, and attributions:
   Exploring hypotheses from toughness theory
SO MOTIVATION AND EMOTION
J9 MOTIV EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
RP Dienstbier, RA, UNIV NEBRASKA,DEPT PSYCHOL,209 BURNETT HALL,LINCOLN,NE 68588, USA.
ID APPRECIATION; AROUSAL; MOOD
AB Hypotheses derived from toughness theory suggest that nonaggressive humor should lead to increased feelings of energy without influencing tension, to preferences for studying materials that require more effort and energy, and to ratings of mundane laboratory activities as more challenging but not more threatening. Eighty-one college-age men and women were randomly assigned to watch a 12-minute video of Bill Cosby's humor or to watch a nonhumorous control video that analyzed the Cosby comedy routine. The humor condition resulted in significant increases in feelings of energy but not in feelings of tension. The other hypotheses were also confirmed except that performance on the mundane tasks was not significantly enhanced by exposure to humor The usefullness of considering arousal quality rather than only quantity is discussed, as is the question of whether these results could be mediated by increased positive affect rather than increased energy. Implications of these results for toughness theory and for theories of humor are considered.
CR BARON RA, 1978, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V4, P77, DOI 10.1177/014616727800400116
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BARON RA, 1974, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V10, P23, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(74)90054-7
   Berlyne D. E., 1967, NEBRASKA S MOTIVATIO, V15, P1
   CANTOR JR, 1974, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P812, DOI 10.1037/h0037543
   DIENSTBIER RA, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P84, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.1.84
   FOLKMAN S, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P150, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.1.150
   FRANKENHAEUSER M, 1979, NEBRASKA S MOTIVATIO, V27, P123
   Freud Sigmund, 1905, WITZ SEINE BEZIEHUNG
   FRY WF, 1986, HUMOR AGING, P91
   Godkewitsch M., 1976, HUMOUR LAUGHTER THEO, P117
   Isen A. M., 1993, HDB EMOTIONS
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   MANNING CA, 1990, PSYCHOL SCI, V1, P307, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1990.tb00223.x
   MCGAUGH JL, 1990, PSYCHOL SCI, V1, P15, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1990.tb00060.x
   MCGHEE PE, 1983, HDB HUMOR RES, V1, P13
   Morris W. N., 1989, MOOD FRAME MIND
   MUELLER CW, 1983, J SOC PSYCHOL, V119, P61
   NOWLIS V, 1965, 11 RES PROGR MOOD AT
   PREROST FJ, 1975, J PSYCHOL, V91, P283
   PREROST FJ, 1977, J SOC PSYCHOL, V103, P225
   SCHACHTER S, 1962, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V65, P121, DOI 10.1037/h0040391
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   SHURCLIF.A, 1968, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V8, P360, DOI 10.1037/h0025493
   THAYER RE, 1989, BIOPSYCHOLOGY MOOD
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P128, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.1.128
   Zillmann D., 1983, HDB HUMOR RES, V2, P173
NR 27
TC 15
BP 255
EP 267
PY 1995
PD DEC
VL 19
IS 4
GA UA189
UT WOS:A1995UA18900001
ER

PT J
AU Johnson, EJ
AF Johnson, Eric J.
TI Nudge - Improving decisions about health, wealth, and happiness
SO SCIENCE
J9 SCIENCE
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 [Johnson, Eric J.] Columbia Business Sch, Columbia Ctr Excellence E Business, New York, NY 10027 USA.
RP Johnson, EJ, Columbia Business Sch, Columbia Ctr Excellence E Business, Uris Hall 514,3022 Broadway, New York, NY 10027 USA.
EM ejj3@columbia.edu
CR THALER RH, 2008, NUDGE IMPROVING DEC
NR 1
TC 0
BP 203
EP 203
PY 2008
PD JUL 11
VL 321
IS 5886
GA 324IS
UT WOS:000257512900022
ER

PT J
AU Lewis-Kraus, G
AF Lewis-Kraus, G
TI Going sane - Maps of happiness.
SO NEW YORK TIMES BOOK REVIEW
J9 NY TIMES BK REV
LA English
DT Book Review
CR PHILLIPS A, GOING SANE MAPS HAPP
NR 1
TC 0
BP 26
EP 26
PY 2005
PD OCT 2
GA 966ZE
UT WOS:000232060500021
ER

PT J
AU Tokuda, Y
   Inoguchi, T
AF Tokuda, Yasuharu
   Inoguchi, Takashi
TI Interpersonal mistrust and unhappiness among Japanese people
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Tokuda, Yasuharu] St Lukes Int Hosp, St Lukes Life Sci Inst, Chuo City, Tokyo 1048560, Japan.
   [Inoguchi, Takashi] Chuo Univ, Grad Sch Polit Sci, Hachioji, Tokyo, Japan.
RP Tokuda, Y, St Lukes Int Hosp, St Lukes Life Sci Inst, 9-1 Akashi Cho, Chuo City, Tokyo 1048560, Japan.
EM tokuyasu@orange.ocn.ne.jp
DE happiness; trust; health; life satisfaction; social capital
ID SELF-RATED HEALTH; SOCIAL-RELATIONS; HAPPINESS; PROMOTION; COMMUNITY;
   HAPPIER; SCALE; TRUST; LIFE
AB Our main objective in this paper is to evaluate the possible association between interpersonal mistrust and unhappiness among Japanese people. Based on cross-sectional data for the Japanese general population from the Asia Barometer Survey (2003-2006), we analyzed the relationship between interpersonal mistrust and unhappiness using a logistic regression, adjusted for age, gender, marital status, income, education, occupation, religious belief, and self-rated health. In a total of 2685 participants (mean age, 42.7 years; 47.5% men), 204 (7.6%) were classified as unhappy. For the questionnaire items involving mistrust, 1490 (55.5%) participants reported that they "can't be too careful in dealing with people", and 1642 (61.2%) participants reported that "people mostly look out for themselves". In a multivariable-adjusted model using the average score based on these 2 questions, interpersonal mistrust was associated significantly with unhappiness, with an odds-ratio of 2.06 (95% CI, 1.25 to 3.38). Other features associated with unhappiness included: age 50-59 years, marital status of single, divorced, separated, or widowed, low income, mid-education, and poor self-rated health. Gender, occupation, and religious belief were not associated with unhappiness. In conclusion, interpersonal mistrust is associated significantly with unhappiness among Japanese people. Public policies restoring interpersonal trust are needed to promote happiness among the Japanese.
CR Abdel-Khalek AM, 2006, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V34, P139, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2006.34.2.139
   Antonucci TC, 1997, PSYCHOL AGING, V12, P189, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.12.1.189
   Barefoot JC, 1998, J BEHAV MED, V21, P517, DOI 10.1023/A:1018792528008
   BERKMAN LF, 1995, PSYCHOSOM MED, V57, P245
   Berkman L. F., 2000, SOCIAL EPIDEMIOLOGY
   Clark AE, 2002, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V31, P1139, DOI 10.1093/ije/31.6.1139
   Delamothe T, 2005, BRIT MED J, V331, P1489, DOI 10.1136/bmj.331.7531.1489
   Diener E, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P81, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00415
   DIENER E, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P195, DOI 10.1007/BF01079018
   Di Tella R, 2003, REV ECON STAT, V85, P809
   Easterlin RA, 2003, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V100, P11176, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1633144100
   Gallo LC, 2006, ANN BEHAV MED, V31, P109, DOI 10.1207/s15324796abm3102_2
   Gilbert D., 2006, STUMBLING HAPPINESS
   Hawe P, 2000, SOC SCI MED, V51, P871, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(00)00067-8
   Helliwell JF, 2004, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V359, P1435, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1522
   Helliwell JF, 2003, ECON MODEL, V20, P331, DOI 10.1016/S0264-9993(02)00057-3
   HIBBARD JH, 1985, HEALTH EDUC QUART, V12, P23, DOI 10.1177/109019818501200103
   Hyyppa MT, 2001, PREV MED, V32, P148, DOI 10.1006/pmed.2000.0782
   INGLEHART R, 1990, CULTURE SHIFT ADV IN
   Inoguchi T, 2005, VALUES LIFE STYLES U
   INOGUCHI T, 2006, JAPANESE J POLITICAL, V7, P195, DOI 10.1017/S146810990600226X
   Kahneman D, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P3, DOI 10.1257/089533006776526030
   Kahneman D, 2006, SCIENCE, V312, P1908, DOI 10.1126/science.1129688
   Kawachi I, 2002, HLTH NATIONS WHY INE
   Lane RE, 2000, LOSS HAPPINESS MARKE
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   Lykken D., 1999, HAPPINESS WHAT STUDI
   Marmot M., 2004, STATUS SYNDROME SOCI
   MIROWSKY J, 1983, AM SOCIOL REV, V48, P228, DOI 10.2307/2095107
   NORRISH JM, 2007, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, P1
   OXMAN TE, 1995, PSYCHOSOM MED, V57, P5
   Poortinga W, 2006, SOC SCI MED, V62, P292, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2005.06.008
   Putnam R, 2000, BOWLING ALONE COLLAP
   Rogers EM, 2003, DIFFUSION INNOVATION
   Rose R, 2000, SOC SCI MED, V51, P1421, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(00)00106-4
   ROSS CE, 2003, SOCIAL STRUCTURE PSY
   ROTTER JB, 1967, J PERS, V35, P651, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1967.tb01454.x
   RYFF CD, 2003, HDB AFFECTIVE SCI, P1083
   Seligman M., 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   SHIRAHASE S, 2001, JAPANESE INCOME INEQ
   Shirai K, 2006, HEALTH QUAL LIFE OUT, V4, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-4-12
   SOROKA SN, 2005, DIVERSITY SOCIAL CAP
   Subramanian SV, 2005, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V59, P664, DOI 10.1136/jech.2004.025742
   Suedfeld P, 2005, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V60, P229, DOI 10.2190/U6PU-72XA-7190-9KCT
   VEENHOVEN R, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V32, P101, DOI 10.1007/BF01078732
   Winkelmann L, 1998, ECONOMICA, V65, P1, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00111
NR 46
TC 6
BP 349
EP 360
PY 2008
PD NOV
VL 89
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s11205-007-9235-y
GA 351RP
UT WOS:000259443900007
ER

PT J
AU Parker, PD
   Martin, AJ
   Marsh, HW
AF Parker, Philip D.
   Martin, Andrew J.
   Marsh, Herbert W.
TI Factors predicting life satisfaction: A process model of personality,
   multidimensional self-concept, and life satisfaction
SO AUSTRALIAN JOURNAL OF GUIDANCE AND COUNSELLING
J9 AUST J GUID COUNS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Parker, Philip D.; Martin, Andrew J.] Univ Sydney, Fac Educ & Social Work, Sydney, NSW 2006, Australia.
   [Marsh, Herbert W.] Univ Oxford, Oxford OX1 2JD, England.
RP Martin, AJ, Univ Sydney, Fac Educ & Social Work, A35 Educ Bldg, Sydney, NSW 2006, Australia.
EM a.martin@edfac.usyd.edu.au
DE personality; self-concept; university populations; individual
   differences; latent modelling
ID CONFIRMATORY FACTOR-ANALYSIS; CONSTRUCT-VALIDATION; BOTTOM-UP; TOP-DOWN;
   ACHIEVEMENT; GOODNESS; EFFICACY; MEDIATOR; ESTEEM; BIG-5
AB Life satisfaction is an important component of psychological health and wellbeing. Although personality is consistently linked to life satisfaction, its innate and stable nature can make it a difficult target for intervention by practitioners. More malleable and context-specific factors such as multidimensional self-concept may prove to be better targets for such intervention. However, the extent to which multidimensional self-concept predicts life satisfaction over and above personality is unclear. The present study, then, examines the extent to which these two factors predict life satisfaction with a view to ascertaining their relative salience For subsequent research and practice. Among a sample of 523 (predominantly young) adult students from two universities/colleges in Sydney, structural equation modelling using LISREL examined a process model of personality, multidimensional self-concept, and life satisfaction. Results suggest a strong direct role for the personality traits of extraversion, neuroticism, and conscientiousness but also an important mediating role for parent, same-sex peer, physical ability, and appearance self-concepts. Implications for research and practice are discussed.
CR Allison PD, 2003, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V112, P545, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.112.4.545
   Bagozzi RP, 1994, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V1, P35, DOI 10.1080/10705519409539961
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BORKENAU P, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P515, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90065-Y
   BRIEF AP, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P646, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.646
   Byrne B. M., 1996, MEASURING SELF CONCE
   Cha KH, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V62-3, P455, DOI 10.1023/A:1022669906470
   CLONINGER CR, 1993, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V50, P975
   Costa P. T., 1992, NEO PI R PROFESSIONA
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P120, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.1.120
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   ERIKSON EH, 1984, PSYCHOANAL STUD CHIL, V39, P155
   FEIST GJ, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P138, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.68.1.138
   Floyd FJ, 1995, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V7, P286, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.7.3.286
   Furr RM, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1580, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.6.1580
   Graziano WG, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P392, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.2.392
   Hair EC, 2003, J PERS, V71, P971, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.7106004
   Hattie J., 1992, SELF CONCEPT
   Hayes N, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V34, P723, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00057-0
   Heller D, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P574, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.130.4.574
   HOLMESSMITH, 2000, INTRO STRUCTURAL EQU
   HULL JG, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P932, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.6.932
   Joreskog K. G., 1993, LISREL 8 STRUCTURAL
   Joreskog K. G., 2003, LISREL 8 54
   Judge TA, 2007, NEW HORIZ MANAG, P332
   Judge TA, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P693, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.3.693
   Marsh H. W., 1997, HDB CLASSROOM ASSESS, P131
   MARSH HW, 1990, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V82, P646, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.82.4.646
   Marsh H. W., 1992, SELF DESCRIPTION QUE
   MARSH HW, 1984, J EDUC MEAS, V21, P153, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-3984.1984.tb00227.x
   Marsh HW, 2006, J PERS, V74, P403, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2005.00380.x
   MARSH HW, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P391, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.3.391
   Marsh HW, 2004, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V96, P518, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.96.3.518
   MARTIN AJ, CONT ED PSY IN PRESS
   McAdams DP, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P204, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.3.204
   McCrae R., 1990, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P139
   McCrae R. R., 1996, 5 FACTOR MODEL PERSO, P51
   MCDONALD RP, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P247, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.107.2.247
   Murtha TC, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P193
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   O'Mara AJ, 2006, EDUC PSYCHOL, V41, P181, DOI 10.1207/s15326985ep4103_4
   Parker P., 2007, STANDARDS ED, P315
   PARKER PD, LEARNING IN IN PRESS
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Rogers J., 2004, COACHING SKILLS HDB
   Schimmack U, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P1062, DOI 10.1177/0146167204264292
   Schumacker R. E., 1996, BEGINNERS GUIDE STRU
   Seligman MEP, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P774, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.8.774
   Shafer AB, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V28, P1017, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00126-9
   Suldo SM, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V78, P179, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-8208-2
   TERRY T, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V35, P39, DOI 10.1007/BF01079237
   West S. G., 1995, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, P56
   Wylie R. C., 1989, MEASURES SELF CONCEP
NR 54
TC 3
BP 15
EP 29
PY 2008
PD JUL
VL 18
IS 1
DI 10.1375/ajgc.18.1.15
GA 350WS
UT WOS:000259384900003
ER

PT J
AU Gronau, E
   Pannek, J
   Benninghoff, A
   Seibold, W
   Senge, T
AF Gronau, E
   Pannek, J
   Benninghoff, A
   Seibold, W
   Senge, T
TI Postoperative pain treatment in urology. A prospective study
SO UROLOGE A
J9 UROLOGE A
LA German
DT Article
C1 Ruhr Univ Bochum, Urol Klin, Marienhosp Herne, D-44627 Herne, Germany.
RP Gronau, E, Ruhr Univ Bochum, Urol Klin, Marienhosp Herne, Widumer STr 8, D-44627 Herne, Germany.
DE postoperative pain treatment; visual analogue scale; urology; side
   effects
AB A sufficient analgesic treatment in the early postoperative period is important for the patients comfort level. Moreover, physical therapy for prophylaxis of pneumonia and thrombosis is better tolerated. In a prospective study, we compared two postoperative pain management regimens to establish a sufficient pain management without the need of additional costs or manpower. Of 215 patients undergoing major urologic surgery, I I I patients received on demand medication exclusively (group 1),whereas 104 patients were treated with basic analgesics combined with on demand medication (group 2). Pain intensity, side effects and subjective well being were evaluated with a visual analogue scale and a standardised interview. Pain intensity and side effects were significantly lower in group 2. Thus, with combined analgesic treatment, postoperative pain relieve can be achieved safely and without additional costs.
CR BRODNER G, 1997, ANASTHESIST S3, V46, P165
   Brodner G, 1997, ANASTHESIST, V46, P124
   BROKEMA AA, 1996, ANESTH ANALG, V82, P754
   *EUR, 1995, EUR SOC AN
   GOGARTEN W, 1997, POST AK RICHTL KONZ
   Jage J, 1996, ANASTH INTENSIVMED, V37, P459
   KLASCHIK E, 1997, ANASTHESIST S3, V46, P143
   LIU S, 1995, ANESTHESIOLOGY, V82, P1474, DOI 10.1097/00000542-199506000-00019
   LIU S, 1995, REGION ANESTH, V20, P303
   LIU SS, 1995, ANESTHESIOLOGY, V83, P757, DOI 10.1097/00000542-199510000-00015
   NEUGEBAUER E, 1996, SCHMERZ S, V10, P6
   ULSENHEIMER K, 1997, ANAESTHESIST S3, V46, P138
   VANDERMEULEN E, 1997, ANAESTHESIST S3, V46, P179
   WERNER D, 1999, UROLOGE B, V39, P84
NR 14
TC 2
BP 273
EP 276
PY 2002
PD MAY
VL 41
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s001200100119
GA 560QR
UT WOS:000176093200010
ER

PT J
AU Lehmann, V
   Hildebrandt, H
   Olthaus, O
   Sachsenheimer, W
AF Lehmann, V
   Hildebrandt, H
   Olthaus, O
   Sachsenheimer, W
TI Drug influence on visuospatial attention deficit in patients with right
   hemisphere media infarction
SO AKTUELLE NEUROLOGIE
J9 AKTUEL NEUROL
LA German
DT Article
C1 Univ Oldenburg, FB Psychol, D-2900 Oldenburg, Germany.
   EV Krankenhaus Oldenburg, Abt Fruhrehabil, Oldenburg, Germany.
   Zent Krankenhaus Bremen Ost, Neurol Klin, Bremen, Germany.
ID DOPAMINE AGONIST THERAPY; BRAIN-DAMAGE; NEGLECT; REHABILITATION;
   RECOVERY; STROKE; HEMINEGLECT; DEPLETION; NETWORK; AROUSAL
AB 21 patients with a right MCA infarction were treated either with imipramin (n = 11) or piracetam (n = 10) and compared with 12 control patients of the same etiology. We compared their performance in visuospatial attention (visual scanning and neglect-test of the attention testing battery), alertness, functional independence (Functional independence Measure, FIM) and subjective wellbeing before and after a four weeks treatment. Age and intelligence were matched for the three groups. Treatments were performed in a rehabilitation hospital. All patients received an integrated physiotherapeutic, occupational therapeutic and neuropsychological treatment. The three groups improved significantly in their functional independence. The group treated with imipramin showed a significant increase in the alerting response and a significant better performance in visuospatial attention compared to the two other groups. Recent neuroscientific studies argue for a role of noradrenalin in visuospatial attention and alerting tasks. Our studies shaw that a treatment of patients who suffer from a deficit in visuospatial attention and in alerting (i.e. patients with right MCA infarcts) with an antidepressant of relevant noradrenergic potency might help to endorse recovery.
CR ANNETT LE, 1992, BRAIN, V115, P825, DOI 10.1093/brain/115.3.825
   APICELLA P, 1991, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V46, P187, DOI 10.1016/S0166-4328(05)80112-3
   Barrett AM, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P600, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90205-8
   BENKERT O, 1996, PSYCHIAT PHARMAKOTHE
   Cassidy TP, 1998, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V64, P555, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.64.4.555
   Coull JT, 1999, NEUROIMAGE, V10, P705, DOI 10.1006/nimg.1999.0513
   Coull JT, 1998, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V36, P1325, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(98)00035-9
   Feeney DM, 1997, ADV NEUROL, V73, P383
   FLEET WS, 1987, NEUROLOGY, V37, P1765
   Grujic Z, 1998, NEUROLOGY, V51, P1395
   HALLIGAN PW, 1992, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V55, P1060, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.55.11.1060
   HALLIGAN PW, 1994, COGNITIVE NEUROPSYCH, V11, P167, DOI 10.1080/02643299408251973
   Heilman KM, 1987, NEUROPHYSIOLOGICAL N, P115
   Horn W., 1983, LEISTUNGSPRUFSYSTEM
   Huber W, 1997, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V78, P245, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(97)90028-9
   Hurford P, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P346, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90019-3
   Katz N, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P379, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90273-3
   Kim YH, 1999, NEUROIMAGE, V9, P269, DOI 10.1006/nimg.1999.0408
   Muller U, 1995, NERVENHEILKUNDE, V14, P327
   Paus T, 1997, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V9, P392, DOI 10.1162/jocn.1997.9.3.392
   PIZZAMIGLIO L, 1992, J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC, V14, P901, DOI 10.1080/01688639208402543
   Posner M. I., 1993, ATTENTION SELECTION, P390
   Reinhard DL, 1996, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V77, P80, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(96)90225-7
   Robertson IH, 1997, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V11, P290, DOI 10.1037/0894-4105.11.2.290
   Robertson IH, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P544, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.5.544
   Robertson IH, 1998, NATURE, V395, P169, DOI 10.1038/25993
   SCHLAEGEL W, 1993, PRAV REHAB, V5, P35
   Sturm W, 1999, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V37, P797, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(98)00141-9
   VONZERSSEN D, 1976, BESCHWERDENLISTE
   Vuilleumier PO, 2000, BRAIN, V123, P1263, DOI 10.1093/brain/123.6.1263
   Wiart L, 1997, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V78, P424, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(97)90236-7
   Wroblewski Bruno, 1993, Brain Injury, V7, P353, DOI 10.3109/02699059309034962
   ZIMMERMANN P, 1992, TESTBATERIE AUFMERKS
NR 33
TC 3
BP 176
EP 181
PY 2001
PD MAY
VL 28
IS 4
DI 10.1055/s-2001-13274
GA 436KW
UT WOS:000168935900004
ER

PT J
AU Chang, EC
   Farrehi, AS
AF Chang, EC
   Farrehi, AS
TI Optimism/pessimism and information-processing styles: can their
   influences be distinguished in predicting psychological adjustment?
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Michigan, Dept Psychol, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
RP Chang, EC, Univ Michigan, Dept Psychol, 525 E Univ Ave, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
DE optimism; pessimism; information processing; stress; coping; adjustment
ID DISTINGUISHING OPTIMISM; PESSIMISM; VALIDATION
AB This study examined the extent to which optimism and pessimism predicted variance in depressive symptoms and life satisfaction beyond what was accounted for by individual differences in perceived information-processing styles (Burns, L. R., & D'Zurilla, T. J. (1999). Individual differences in perceived information-processing styles in stress and coping situations: development and validation of the Perceived Modes of Processing Inventory. Cognitive Therapy and Research, 23, 345-371) in a sample of 402 college students. Consistent with expectations, results indicated that modes of information processing accounted for a significant amount of the variance in both adjustment measures. Moreover, optimism and pessimism accounted for a significant amount of additional unique variance in adjustment. Taken together, these findings indicate that optimism and pessimism reflect cognitive processes that are not redundant with information-processing styles. (C) 2001 Elsevier Science Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   Burns LR, 1999, COGNITIVE THER RES, V23, P345, DOI 10.1023/A:1018799700207
   CHANG EC, 1994, COGNITIVE THER RES, V18, P143, DOI 10.1007/BF02357221
   Chang E. C., 1998, VIEWING PSYCHOL WHOL, P415, DOI 10.1037/10290-019
   Chang EC, 1996, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V43, P113, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.43.1.113
   Chang E. C., 2001, OPTIMISM PESSIMISM I
   Chang EC, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V23, P433, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(97)80009-8
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Epstein S, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P390, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.2.390
   EPSTEIN S, 1998, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P165
   MARSHALL GN, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P1067, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.6.1067
   MROCZEK DK, 1993, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V12, P406, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.12.5.406
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Scheier M. F., 2001, OPTIMISM PESSIMISM I, p189 , DOI DOI 10.1037/10385-009
   SCHEIER MF, 1992, COGNITIVE THER RES, V16, P201, DOI 10.1007/BF01173489
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.219
   SCHEIER MF, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.6.1063
   Seligman M., 1975, HELPLESSNESS DEPRESS
NR 18
TC 12
BP 555
EP 562
PY 2001
PD SEP
VL 31
IS 4
DI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00159-8
GA 456KC
UT WOS:000170080800008
ER

PT J
AU Schmidt, S
   Petermann, F
   Beutel, ME
   Brahler, E
AF Schmidt, Soeren
   Petermann, Franz
   Beutel, Manfred E.
   Braehler, Elmar
TI Psychological Condition, Ailments and Impairments: Results from a
   Representative Study
SO ZEITSCHRIFT FUR PSYCHIATRIE PSYCHOLOGIE UND PSYCHOTHERAPIE
J9 Z PSYCHIATR PSYCH PS
LA German
DT Article
C1 [Schmidt, Soeren; Petermann, Franz] Univ Bremen, Zentrum Klin Psychol & Rehabil, DE-28359 Bremen, Germany.
   [Beutel, Manfred E.; Braehler, Elmar] Johannes Gutenberg Univ Mainz, Klin & Poliklin Psychosomat Med & Psychotherapie, DE-55131 Mainz, Germany.
   Univ Leipzig, Selbststandige Abt Med Psychol & Med Soziol, DE-04103 Leipzig, Germany.
RP Schmidt, S, Univ Bremen, Zentrum Klin Psychol & Rehabil, Grazer Str 2-6, DE-28359 Bremen, Germany.
EM sschmidt@uni-bremen.de
DE anxiety disorders; depression; satisfaction with life; regression
   analysis; gender differences; age-specificity
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; OLDER-ADULTS; PHYSICAL-ACTIVITY; DISORDERS; DEPRESSION;
   ANXIETY; ADHD; COMORBIDITY; PREVALENCE; SEVERITY
AB The survey of global ailments and mental states is a fundamental part of the clinical diagnostic process. It is known that anxiety disorders and depression are often accompanied by additional psychological and somatoform impairments. The following study focuses on the predictive characteristics of the revised German questionnaires "Beschwerden-Liste" (B-LR) and "Befindlichkeits-Skala" (Bf-SR). Therefore :regression-analyzes (linear and hierarchical) were conducted on a representative sample of N = 2504. As dependent criterion we chose the occurrence of anxiety and depression, measured by the brief screening Patient-Health-Questionnaire (PHQ-4). As we assumed coherence between disorder-relevant symptoms, quality of social relationships and global satisfaction with life, the diagnostic questionnaires "Quality of Personal Relationships Inventory" (QRI) and "Fragebogen zur Lebenszufriedenheit" (FLZ(M)) were also part of the study. Both B-LR and Bf-SR show high predictive values regarding the criterion. Quality of social relationships (QRI) does not predict anxiety and depression. In the age group 14 to 74 years less satisfaction with life (FLZ(M)) is associated with increasing symptoms of anxiety and depression. For males aged >= 75 quality of life does not predict symptoms of anxiety and depression. In women in this age group, satisfaction with life increases in conjunction with high PHQ-4-values. There is evidence that B-LR and Bf-SR are well qualified to assess information for further research and clinical practice. Different tendencies within the analyses between male and female participants indicate gender-specific mechanisms. To influence satisfaction with life in positive way global ailments in elderly people should also be regarded as an indicator for the identification of further resources in order to influence satisfaction with life in a positive way.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Becker P, 1994, WOHLBEFINDEN THEORIE, P13
   Bekker M. H., 2007, GEND MED SB, V4, P178
   Demyttenaere K, 2004, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V291, P2581
   Fahrenberg J., 1994, FREIBURGER BESCHWERD
   FITTIG E, 2007, Z GESUNDHEITSPSYCHOL, V15, P23, DOI 10.1026/0943-8149.15.1.23
   Gerber WD, 2009, Z KL PSYCH PSYCHOTH, V38, P231, DOI 10.1026/1616-3443.38.4.231
   Henrich G, 2000, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V16, P150, DOI 10.1027//1015-5759.16.3.150
   JONES KS, 1999, 18 ANN M AM PAIN SOC, P127
   Kapfhammer HP, 2008, NERVENARZT, V79, P99, DOI 10.1007/s00115-007-2388-8
   KAPFHAMMER HP, 2006, PSYCHIAT PSYCHOTHERA, V1, P63
   Khalil Afaf H, 2010, Child Adolesc Psychiatry Ment Health, V4, P26, DOI 10.1186/1753-2000-4-26
   Kleinert J, 2007, Z SPORTPSYCHOL, V14, P44, DOI 10.1026/1612-5010.14.1.44
   KLONOFF EA, 1993, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V37, P661, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(93)90061-J
   Kroenke K, 2007, ANN INTERN MED, V146, P317
   Kroenke K, 2001, J GEN INTERN MED, V16, P606, DOI 10.1046/j.1525-1497.2001.016009606.x
   Kroenke K, 2009, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V50, P613, DOI 10.1176/appi.psy.50.6.613
   Kroenke K, 2003, MED CARE, V41, P1284, DOI 10.1097/01.MLR.0000093487.78664.3C
   Low G, 2008, WESTERN J NURS RES, V30, P458, DOI 10.1177/0193945907305675
   Lowe B, 2010, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V122, P86, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2009.06.019
   Lowe B, 2008, MED CARE, V46, P266, DOI 10.1097/MLR.0b013e318160d093
   MAYRING P, 1994, WOHLBEFINDEN THEORIE, P51
   Motl RW, 2010, PHYS MED REH CLIN N, V21, P299, DOI 10.1016/j.pmr.2009.12.006
   PAYK TR, 2010, PSYCHOPATHOLOGIE SYM
   Pierce GR, 1997, J SOC PERS RELAT, V14, P339, DOI 10.1177/0265407597143004
   Rivas-Vazquez RA, 2004, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V35, P74, DOI 10.1037/0735-7028.35.1.74
   ROS SM, 2010, ACTAS ESP PSIQUIATRI, V38, P345
   Scheer J. W., 2008, GIESSENER BESCHWERDE
   Schmidt S, 2006, Z PSYCHIATR PSYCH PS, V54, P123, DOI 10.1024/1661-4747.54.2.123
   Schmidt S, 2010, Z PSYCHIATR PSYCH PS, V58, P9, DOI 10.1024/1661-4747.a000002
   SCHUMACHER J, 2003, DIAGNOSTISCHE VERFAH, P9
   Tischler L, 2010, Z PSYCHIATR PSYCH PS, V58, P23, DOI 10.1024/1661-4747.a000003
   von Zerssen D, 2011, BESCHWERDEN LISTE RE
   VONZERSSEN D, 2011, BEFINDLICHKEITSSKALA
   White SM, 2009, HEALTH QUAL LIFE OUT, V7, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-7-10
   ZIMMERALBERT C, 2007, SCHMERZPSYCHOTHERAPI, P207, DOI 10.1007/978-3-540-72284-7_11
NR 36
TC 7
BP 155
EP 165
PY 2011
PD APR
VL 59
IS 2
DI 10.1024/1661-4747/a000065
GA 757XL
UT WOS:000290121800008
ER

PT J
AU Karatepe, OM
   Baddar, L
AF Karatepe, Osman M.
   Baddar, Lulu
TI An empirical study of the selected consequences of frontline employees'
   work-family conflict and family-work conflict
SO TOURISM MANAGEMENT
J9 TOURISM MANAGE
LA English
DT Article
C1 Eastern Mediterranean Univ, Sch Tourism & Hospitality Management, Gazimagusa, Turkey.
RP Karatepe, OM, Eastern Mediterranean Univ, Sch Tourism & Hospitality Management, Via Mersin 10, Gazimagusa, Turkey.
EM osman.karatepe@emu.edu.tr; lulu.baddar@emu.edu.tr
DE work-family conflict; family-work conflict; job stress; satisfaction;
   turnover intentions; frontline employees; Jordan
ID JOB-RELATED OUTCOMES; CROSS-CULTURAL TEST; ORGANIZATIONAL-BEHAVIOR; LIFE
   SATISFACTION; ROLE STRESS; MODEL; INTERFACE; VARIABLES; POLICIES;
   SUPPORT
AB This study developed and tested a research model that examined the effects of work-family conflict (W-FCON) and family-work conflict (F-WCON) on a number of selected consequences using data collected from frontline employees in international five-star chain hotels in Jordan. The results demonstrated that W-FCON exerted a significant positive influence on job stress (JSTRESS), while F-WCON did not. Contrary to the study hypothesis, the results did not provide any empirical support for the significant negative relationship between W-FCON and family satisfaction (FSAT). The findings further revealed that higher F-WCON led to lower FSAT. As expected, high levels of FSAT resulted in increased life satisfaction (LSAT). However, this study failed to find significant negative relationships between conflicts in the work-family interface and LSAT. The results also revealed that JSTRESS was not significantly associated with LSAT. Consonant with the study hypotheses, W-FCON, F-WCON, JSTRESS, and LSAT were found to be significant predictors of turnover intentions (TURNINT). This study reported that the impact of F-WCON on TURNINT was greater than that of W-FCON. Implications for managers and future research directions are presented. (c) 2005 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Adams A. G, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V4, P411
   Allen T D, 2000, J Occup Health Psychol, V5, P278, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.5.2.278
   Allen TD, 2001, J VOCAT BEHAV, V58, P414, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2000.1774
   ALWRAIKAT AA, 2001, INT J SOCIOLOGY SOCI, V21, P41, DOI 10.1108/01443330110789691
   ANDERSON JC, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P411, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.3.411
   Anderson SE, 2002, J MANAGE, V28, P787, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(02)00190-3
   Aryee S, 1999, J MANAGE, V25, P491, DOI 10.1177/014920639902500402
   Aryee S, 1999, J VOCAT BEHAV, V54, P259, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1998.1667
   Babin BJ, 1998, J MARKETING, V62, P77, DOI 10.2307/1252162
   Bhuian SN, 2005, J BUS RES, V58, P141, DOI 10.1016/S0148-2963(03)00132-2
   Boles J.S., 1997, J PERSONAL SELLING S, V17, P17
   Brayfield AH, 1951, J APPL PSYCHOL, V35, P307, DOI 10.1037/h0055617
   Carlson DS, 2000, J MANAGE, V26, P1031, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(00)00067-2
   Deery MA, 1996, PRODUCTIVITY MANAGEM, P68
   Eagle BW, 1997, J VOCAT BEHAV, V50, P168, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1996.1569
   Eby LT, 2005, J VOCAT BEHAV, V66, P124, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2003.11.003
   Field J., 2001, INT J LIFELONG ED, V20, P3, DOI 10.1080/02601370121008
   Frone MR, 2000, J APPL PSYCHOL, V85, P888, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.85.6.888
   Frye NK, 2004, J BUS PSYCHOL, V19, P197, DOI 10.1007/s10869-004-0548-4
   Ghiselli R. F., 2001, Cornell Hotel and Restaurant Administration Quarterly, V42, P28, DOI 10.1016/S0010-8804(01)80036-7
   Grzywacz JG, 2003, J MARRIAGE FAM, V65, P248, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2003.00248.x
   Hammer TH, 2004, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V9, P83, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.9.1.83
   Hesket J. L., 1994, HARVARD BUSINESS MAR, P164
   Hill EJ, 2004, J MARRIAGE FAM, V66, P1300
   HOUSE RJ, 1972, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V7, P467, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(72)90030-X
   IRIS B, 1972, J APPL PSYCHOL, V56, P301, DOI 10.1037/h0033095
   Johnson S, 2005, J MANAGERIAL PSYCHOL, V20, P178, DOI DOI 10.1108/02683940510579803
   Joreskog K. G., 1996, LISREL 8 USERS REFER
   JUDGE TA, 1994, J APPL PSYCHOL, V79, P767, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.79.5.767
   Kabasakal H, 2002, J WORLD BUS, V37, P40, DOI 10.1016/S1090-9516(01)00073-6
   KANTAK DM, 1992, J PERSONAL SELLING S, V11, P1
   Kinnunen U, 1998, HUM RELAT, V51, P157, DOI 10.1177/001872679805100203
   Kossek EE, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P139
   LAW J, 1995, TOURISM MANAGE, V16, P277, DOI 10.1016/0261-5177(95)00017-I
   MACEWEN KE, 1994, WORK STRESS, V8, P244, DOI 10.1080/02678379408259996
   MARTIN TN, 1979, ACAD MANAGE J, V22, P313, DOI 10.2307/255592
   McGorry S. Y., 2000, QUALITATIVE MARKET R, V3, P74, DOI DOI 10.1108/13522750010322070
   MONCRIEF WC, 1997, EUR J MARKETING, V31, P786, DOI 10.1108/03090569710190532
   Netemeyer RG, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P400, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.81.4.400
   Netemeyer RG, 2005, J MARKETING, V69, P130, DOI 10.1509/jmkg.69.2.130.60758
   Netemeyer RG, 2004, J ACAD MARKET SCI, V32, P49, DOI 10.1177/0092070303259128
   Nunnally J. C., 1978, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   Parasuraman S, 2001, J ORGAN BEHAV, V22, P551, DOI 10.1002/job.102
   Poon J. M. L., 2003, J MANAGERIAL PSYCHOL, V18, P138, DOI [10.1108/02683940310465036, DOI 10.1108/02683940310465036]
   RICE RW, 1992, J ORGAN BEHAV, V13, P155, DOI 10.1002/job.4030130205
   SALOPEK JJ, 2005, TRENDS, V59, P17
   Singh J, 1996, J MARKETING, V60, P69, DOI 10.2307/1251842
   Stoeva AZ, 2002, J VOCAT BEHAV, V60, P1, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2001.1812
   Tax SS, 1998, SLOAN MANAGE REV, V40, P75
   THOITS PA, 1991, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V54, P101, DOI 10.2307/2786929
   THOMAS LT, 1995, J APPL PSYCHOL, V80, P6, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.80.1.6
   Wayne JH, 2004, J VOCAT BEHAV, V64, P108, DOI 10.1016/S0001-8791(03)00035-6
   WILEY DL, 1987, J MANAGE, V13, P467, DOI 10.1177/014920638701300303
   Zhang HanqinQiu, 2004, International Journal of Contemporary Hospitality Management, V16, P424, DOI 10.1108/09596110410559122
NR 54
TC 19
BP 1017
EP 1028
PY 2006
PD OCT
VL 27
IS 5
DI 10.1016/j.tourman.2005.10.024
GA 068JK
UT WOS:000239369600027
ER

PT J
AU Ouellette, P
   Snyder, P
   Carette, R
AF Ouellette, Pierre
   Snyder, Patrick
   Carette, Raymond
TI Application of Benedictine spirituality in elderly people: a theoretical
   model of spiritual happiness
SO STUDIES IN RELIGION-SCIENCES RELIGIEUSES
J9 STUD RELIG-SCI RELIG
LA French
DT Article
C1 [Ouellette, Pierre] Univ Moncton, Ecole Kinesiol & Recreol, Moncton, NB E1A 3E9, Canada.
   [Snyder, Patrick] Univ Sherbrooke, Fac Theol & Etud Religieuses, Sherbrooke, PQ J1K 2R1, Canada.
   [Carette, Raymond] Abbaye St Benoit, St Benoit Du Lac, PQ, Canada.
RP Ouellette, P, Univ Moncton, Ecole Kinesiol & Recreol, Moncton, NB E1A 3E9, Canada.
EM Pierre.Ouellette@umoncton.ca
DE spiritual happiness; contemplation; contemplative leisure; Benedictine
   spirituality; union with God
ID SABBATH; LEISURE; LIFE
AB The purpose of this theological reflection is the application of Benedictine spirituality to the leisure of older people. Based on a syllogism, it presupposes that the heart of Benedictine spirituality is contemplation. Hence, older people are predisposed to reminiscence, introspection and contemplation. Therefore, Benedictine spirituality is particularly appropriate for the leisure of older people. Four Benedictine values were selected namely fraternity, moderation, hospitality and humility. Also in a proposed theoretical model, Benedictine spirituality is related to contemplation, union with God and spiritual happiness. Furthermore, Benedictine spirituality, contemplative leisure and older people are all interrelated while older people and contemplation are directly related to contemplation. Essentially, this paper aimed at providing a monastic outlook on happiness, aging and contemplative leisure.
CR [Anonymous], 1998, CATCH EGL CATH
   [Anonymous], 2001, VIE REGLE SAINT BENO
   [Anonymous], SPIR FILM
   [Anonymous], 1978, RECITS PELERIN RUSSE
   [Anonymous], 2002, LOST ART LEISURE
   Aquinas T, 1999, THOMAS AQUIN SOMME T, VII
   Aristote, 1992, ETHIQUE NICOMAQUE
   ATCHLEY RC, 1989, GERONTOLOGIST, V29, P183
   Battershaw Brian, 1972, MAN PLAY
   Beland F, 1998, 66054570602 PNRDS AU
   Binstock R. H., 1976, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI, P310
   Blais M, 1990, AUTRE THOMAS AQUIN
   Butler C, 2002, W MYSTICISM TEACHING
   BUTLER RN, 1963, PSYCHIATR, V26, P65
   Casey M., 2001, GUIDE LIVING TRUTH S
   Casey M, 1996, SCARED READING ANCIE
   Chittister J, 1991, WISDOM DISTILLED DAI
   Cumming E., 1961, GROWING OLD PROCESS
   De Vogue A, 1981, SAINT BENOU SA VIE S, P137
   De Waal E, 1984, SEEKING GOD WAY ST B
   Derkse W, 2000, LOGOS CATHOLIC J THO, V3
   Deschenes G, 2000, THESIS U MONTREAL
   Diddams M, 2004, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V32, P3
   Doohan L, 1990, LEISURE SPIRITUAL NE
   Driver BL, 1996, NATURE HUMAN SPIRIT
   Dustin D. L., 1994, Parks & Recreation (Arlington), V29, P92
   Erikson E. H., 1959, IDENTITY LIFE CYCLE
   Feiss H., 1999, ESSENTIAL MONASTIC W
   Fox R., 1999, ADVENTURE PROGRAMMIN, P455
   Fredrickson LM, 1999, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V19, P21, DOI 10.1006/jevp.1998.0110
   Freeman L, 1997, MEDITATION VOIE LUMI
   Fry T, 1981, RULE ST BENEDICT LAT
   Garrigou-Lagrange R, 1938, AGES INTERIEURE PREL
   GORDIS R, 1982, JUDAISM, V31, P6
   Havighurst R, 1953, GROWING OLD
   Heintzman P., 2002, Journal of Park and Recreation Administration, V20, P147
   Heintzman P, 2000, LOISIR SOC-SOC LEIS, V23, P41
   Heintzman P, 1999, J LEISURABILITY, V26, P21
   Heintzman P., 1997, Journal of Leisurability, V24, P22
   Heintzman P, 2003, LEISURE SCI, V25, P207, DOI 10.1080/01490400390211835
   Henry P, 2001, BENEDICTS DHARMA BUD
   Howe-Murphy R, 1987, PHILOS THERAPEUTIC R, P41
   Jones M, 1990, TENDANCES SOCIALES C, V17, P28
   Kardong T, 1996, BENEDICTS RULE TRANS
   Keating T., 2006, OPEN MIND OPEN HEART
   Kelly J. R., 1987, Leisure Sciences, V9, P189
   KELLY J. R., 1996, LEISURE
   Kelly J. R., 1989, Leisure Sciences, V11, P47
   KOENIG H. G., 1988, RELIG HLTH AGING REV
   Koenig H. G., 1994, AGING GOD SPIRITUAL
   Koenig HG, 1995, RES RELIG AGING ANNO
   Kozma A, 1991, PSYCHOL WELL BEING L
   Kraus R., 2001, RECREATION LEISURE M
   Kulzer L, 2002, BENEDICT WORLD PORTR
   Laloup J, 1964, TEMPS LOISIR
   Larchet JC, 1992, THERAPEUTIQUE MALADI
   Lawton PM, 1993, ACTIVITY AGING STAYI, P25
   Leclercq J, 1961, ETUDES VOCABULAIRE M
   Leclercq J, 1957, LAMOUR LETT DESIR DI
   Leclercq J, 1963, OTIA MONASTICA ETUDE
   Lemieux R, 1990, REV INT ACTION COMMU, V23, P25
   McDonald BL, 1991, BENEFITS LEISURE, P179
   McPherson B.D., 1998, AGING SOCIAL PROCESS
   Miles Margaret, 1992, DESIRE DELIGHT NEW R
   Moberg D.O., 2001, AGING SPIRITUALITY S
   Moltmann J, 1977, SEIGNEUR DANSE ESSAI
   Neville G, 2004, FREE TIME THEOLOGY L
   Norris Kathleen, 1998, AMAZING GRACE VOCABU
   Norris Kathleen, 1996, CLOISTER WALK
   O'Connell RJ, 1986, IMAGINATION METAPHYS
   Odermann VJ, 1984, AM BENEDICTINE REV, V35, P25
   Ouellette P., 2005, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V25, P178
   Ouellette P, 2006, REFLETS REV ONTAROIS, V12, P144
   Ouellette P, 1986, CANADIAN J AGING, V5, P257, DOI 10.1017/S0714980800008114
   Ouellette P, 1995, REV U MONCTON, V28, P21
   Ouellette P, 1994, AGING CANADIAN PERSP, P140
   Peck RC, 1968, MIDDLE AGE AGING REA
   Pennington B, 1980, CENTERING PRAYER REN
   Pieper J, 1998, HAPPINESS CONTEMPLAT
   Pieper J, 1963, LEISURE BASIS CULTUR
   Pomedli M, 1986, AM BENEDICTINE REV, V37, P96
   Pratt CL, 2001, BENEDICTS WAY ANCIEN
   Saudreau A, 1924, MYSTICAL STATE ITS N
   Stebbins R., 1999, LEISURE STUDIES PROS, P69
   Stewart Columba, 1998, PRAYER COMMUNITY BEN
   Stringer L. A., 1992, J EXPT ED, V15, P13
   Tanquerey AA, 1924, PRECIS THEOLOGIE ASC
   Tornstam L., 1994, AGING RELIG DIMENSIO, P203
   Tornstam L, 1989, Aging (Milano), V1, P55
   Tornstam L, 1997, J AGING STUD, V11, P143, DOI 10.1016/S0890-4065(97)90018-9
   Underhill E, 2002, MYSTICISM STUDY NATU
   Van Andel G, 1996, PHILOS THERAPEUTIC R, VII, P71
NR 92
TC 0
BP 21
EP 44
PY 2011
PD MAR
VL 40
IS 1
DI 10.1177/0008429810391854
GA 931SR
UT WOS:000303240100004
ER

PT J
AU Orzechowska, A
   Florkowski, A
   Gruszczynski, W
   Zboralski, K
   Wysokinski, A
   Galecki, P
   Talarowska, M
AF Orzechowska, Agata
   Florkowski, Antoni
   Gruszczynski, Wojciech
   Zboralski, Krzysztof
   Wysokinski, Adam
   Galecki, Piotr
   Talarowska, Monika
TI Socio-economic status, aggressive behaviours and coping with stress
SO PSYCHIATRIA POLSKA
J9 PSYCHIATR POL
LA Polish
DT Article
C1 [Orzechowska, Agata; Florkowski, Antoni; Gruszczynski, Wojciech; Zboralski, Krzysztof; Wysokinski, Adam; Galecki, Piotr; Talarowska, Monika] UM Lodzi, Klin Psychiat Doroslych, PL-91229 Lodz, Poland.
RP Talarowska, M, UM Lodzi, Klin Psychiat Doroslych, Ul Aleksandrowska 159,Pawilon 11 B, PL-91229 Lodz, Poland.
DE life satisfaction; aggression; stress
ID LIFE STRESS
AB Aim. The authors define the term "satisfaction from life" as being able to achieve satisfying objectives, realize one's own needs and desires. Such a vision depends upon personal experience, knowledge, role models and value system. The objective of this study is to establish the styles of coping with stress, as well as kinds and intensity of aggressive behaviours that depend on the degree of life satisfaction. The degree of life satisfaction was assessed by the look at the socio-economic status.
   Methods. 80 people were enrolled in the study. The authors used a personal data form, Coping Inventory for Stress Situations (CISS) by N. Endler and J. Parker and Psychological Inventory of Aggression Syndrome by Z. B. Gag (IPSA-II).
   Results and conclusions. The level of life satisfaction (measured using the family situation and socio-economic status) of the participants is associated with the style of coping with stress and with tendency to aggressive behaviours. The higher the level of life satisfaction was, the lower the intensity of aggressive behaviours and more effective styles of coping with stress were observed.
CR ARGYLE M, 2004, PSYCHOL SZCZESCIA
   BAKSOSNOWSKA M, 2006, PSYCHOL PODRECZNIK D, P173
   BRADBURY T, 2000, J MARR FAM, V62, P15
   CELARY P, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P111
   COBB S, 1976, PSYCHOSOM MED, V38, P300
   CZAPINSKI J, 1991, PSYCHOL SZCZESCIA PR
   Dziurowicz-Kozlowska A, 2002, PSYCHOL JAKOSCI ZYCI, V2, P77
   Eschenbeck H., 2007, J INDIVID DIFFER, V28, P18, DOI [10.1027/1614-0001.28.1.18, DOI 10.1027/1614-0001.28.1.18]
   GAS ZB, 1987, PRZEGLAD PSYCHOL, V30, P1003
   GAS ZB, 1980, PRZEGL PSYCHOL, V23, P143
   GOLDSMITH A, 1997, J SOC EC, V26, P47
   GOVE WR, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P122, DOI 10.2307/2136639
   Hay DF, 2007, PSYCHOL MED, V37, P1527, DOI 10.1017/S0033291707000165
   HESZENNIEJODEK I, 2000, PSYCHOLOGIA, V3, P467
   Heszen-Niejodek I., 1996, CZLOWIEK SYTUACJI ST, P12
   KALEMBRIK A, 2001, FOL PSYCHOL, V5, P71
   Kaplan HI, 2004, PSYCHIAT KLIN
   KARNEY J, 1998, CZLOWIEK PRACA WYBRA
   Koolhaas JM, 2007, BRAIN BEHAV EVOLUT, V70, P218, DOI 10.1159/000105485
   KOROPECKYJCOX T, 2002, J MARR FAM, V6, P63
   LIEDTKE R, 1993, PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED, V43, P178
   MCGRAW J, 1994, ZDROWIE PSYCH, V1, P83
   RATAJCZYK Z, 1996, CZLOWIEK SYTUACJI ST, P65
   SEK H, 2000, WSPARCIE SPOLECZNE S
   SEK H, 1996, CZLOWIEK SYTUACJI ST, P133
   SHERIDAN CL, 1998, PSYCHOL ZDROWIA WYZW
   Szczepaniak P, 1996, PRZEGLAD PSYCHOL, V39, P187
   Veenema AH, 2006, EUR J NEUROSCI, V24, P1711, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-9568.2006.05045.x
   WRZESNIEWSKI K, 2000, PSYCHOLOGIA, V3, P493
NR 29
TC 1
BP 53
EP 63
PY 2009
PD JAN-FEB
VL 43
IS 1
GA 501TJ
UT WOS:000270405000005
ER

PT J
AU Fan, CY
   Liu, HS
   Zhou, ZK
   Sun, XJ
AF Fan Cuiying
   Liu Huashan
   Zhou Zongkui
   Sun Xiaojun
TI The relation between time management and subjective well-being in
   undergraduate students
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Fan Cuiying; Liu Huashan; Zhou Zongkui; Sun Xiaojun] Huanzhong Normal Univ, Sch Psychol, Wuhan, Hubei, Peoples R China.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 269
EP 269
PY 2008
PD JUN-AUG
VL 43
IS 3-4
GA 349EO
UT WOS:000259264303158
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Schnittker, J
AF Schnittker, Jason
TI Happiness and Success: Genes, Families, and the Psychological Effects of
   Socioeconomic Position and Social Support
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF SOCIOLOGY
J9 AM J SOCIOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Penn, Dept Sociol, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
RP Schnittker, J, Univ Penn, Dept Sociol, 3718 Locust Walk, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
EM jschnitt@ssc.upenn.edu
ID ENVIRONMENTAL-INFLUENCES; PERSONALITY; ADAPTATION; DEPRESSION;
   ADULTHOOD; CHILDHOOD; MARRIAGE; PATTERNS; TWINS; MODEL
AB Although there is considerable evidence linking success-including wealth, marriage, and friendships-to happiness, this relationship might not reflect, as is often assumed, the effects of the proximate environment on well-being. Such an interpretation is contravened by evidence that both happiness and the environment are influenced by genetic factors and family upbringing. Using the National Survey of Midlife Development in the United States, which includes a sub-sample of twins, this study evaluates the relationship between happiness and various features of success before and after eliminating the influence of endowments. The results suggest that many putative indicators of the environment are highly heritable and, indeed, that the same genes that affect the environment may affect happiness as well. Yet the results also suggest that the role of genetic endowments varies considerably across different features of success, suggesting complex patterns of selection, reinforcement, and causation among genes and the environment.
CR Antonovsky A, 1987, UNRAVELING MYSTERY H
   BEHRMAN J, 1985, REV ECON STAT, V67, P144, DOI 10.2307/1928446
   BEHRMAN JR, 1989, J POLIT ECON, V97, P1425, DOI 10.1086/261661
   BERKMAN LF, 1979, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V109, P186
   Bonanno GA, 2004, PSYCHOL AGING, V19, P260, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.19.2.260
   Borkenau P, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V33, P261, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00150-7
   Bouchard TJ, 2003, J NEUROBIOL, V54, P4, DOI 10.1002/neu.10160
   Bowles S, 2002, J ECON PERSPECT, V16, P3, DOI 10.1257/089533002760278686
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   Brim OG, 2007, ICPSR02760V4
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   Caspi A, 2005, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V56, P453, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.55.090902.141913
   Caspi A, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P158, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.78.1.158
   Caspi A, 2003, SCIENCE, V301, P386, DOI 10.1126/science.1083968
   CASPI A, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P250, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.2.250
   Chen WJ, 1999, BEHAV GENET, V29, P115, DOI 10.1023/A:1021660506222
   Collins A. W., 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P218
   COYNE JC, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V118, P358, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.118.3.358
   Dawkins R., 1982, EXTENDED PHENOTYPE G
   Diener E, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P305, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.4.305
   FREESE J, 2008, AM J SOCIOLOGY S, V114, pS35
   Guo G, 2002, SOC FORCES, V80, P881, DOI 10.1353/sof.2002.0007
   Hough LM, 2000, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V51, P631, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.51.1.631
   House J. S., 1981, SOCIAL PSYCHOL SOCIO, P525
   HOUSE JS, 1988, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V14, P193
   Johnson W, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P285, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.2.285
   Kendler KS, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P1398
   Kendler KS, 2005, AM J PSYCHIAT, V162, P433, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.162.3.433
   Kohler HP, 2005, POPUL DEV REV, V31, P407, DOI 10.1111/j.1728-4457.2005.00078.x
   Larson R., 1983, NATURALISTIC APPROAC, P41
   Lucas RE, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P527, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.527
   Lykken D., 1999, HAPPINESS WHAT STUDI
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   MCGUE M, 1992, PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P368, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1992.tb00049.x
   McLeod JD, 2007, MENTAL HEALTH, SOCIAL MIRROR, P275, DOI 10.1007/978-0-387-36320-2_12
   MIROWSKY J, 1986, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V12, P23
   Mirowsky J., 2003, ED SOCIAL STATUS HLT
   NES RB, 2006, PSYCHOL MED, V36, P1
   Nielsen F, 2006, SOC FORCES, V85, P193, DOI 10.1353/sof.2006.0135
   Plomin R., 2005, BEHAV GENETICS
   Plomin R., 1994, GENETICS EXPERIENCE
   Sampson RJ, 2002, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V28, P443, DOI 10.1146/annurev.soc.28.110601.141114
   SCHOOLER C, 1984, INTELLIGENCE, V8, P259, DOI 10.1016/0160-2896(84)90011-4
   Schwarz N., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P61
   Smith-Lovin L., 1995, SOCIOL PERSPECT, P118
   Turner RJ, 2003, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V44, P1, DOI 10.2307/1519812
   Waite L. J., 2000, CASE MARRIAGE
NR 47
TC 15
BP S233
EP S259
PY 2008
PD NOV
VL 114
DI 10.1086/592424
GA 382PG
UT WOS:000261617300009
ER

PT J
AU Papastephanou, M
AF Papastephanou, Marianna
TI Dystopian Reality, Utopian Thought and Educational Practice
SO STUDIES IN PHILOSOPHY AND EDUCATION
J9 STUD PHILOS EDUC
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Univ Cyprus, Dept Educ, CY-1678 Nicosia, Cyprus.
RP Papastephanou, M, Univ Cyprus, Dept Educ, POB 20537, CY-1678 Nicosia, Cyprus.
EM edmari@ucy.ac.cy
DE Hope; Happiness; Ethics; Anti-utopia; 2000 curriculum; Calvino; Mamet;
   Hesse
ID HOPE
AB The significance of utopian thought for education can be made evident through reconceptualizing utopia and approaching it alongside the notion of dystopia. Awareness of dystopian elements of reality radicalizes the kind of critique that assists utopian thought and makes engagement with it more pressing. Awareness of the lurking danger of future dystopia goes hand in hand with a utopia that is cautious and vigilant of its own possible turn into catastrophe. If education is not just an institution of the unreflective socialization and social integration of the young immersed in technicist and prudentialist goals, if it is about futurity and vision of a better world, it has to rely on, and renegotiate, utopian thought. Yet, all this presupposes a new descriptive account of the self and the world that breaks with the kind of anthropology and ethics that generated a particular conception of utopia as impossible and purely oneiric.
CR Abbeele Georges Van Den, 1997, POSTMODERN FABLES
   Adorno TW, 1999, HIST HUM SCI, V12, P21, DOI 10.1177/09526959922120324
   ADORNO TW, 1972, SOZIOLOGISCHE SCHRIF, V1
   Bauman Z, 2003, HIST HUM SCI, V16, P11, DOI 10.1177/0952695103016001003
   Bloch Ernst, 1986, PRINCIPLE HOPE
   BROCKELMAN T, 2003, PHILOS SOC CRIT, V29, P182
   Burdett C, 2003, HIST HUM SCI, V16, P93, DOI 10.1177/0952695103016001008
   Cooke M., 2004, PHILOS SOC CRIT, V30, P413, DOI 10.1177/0191453704044026
   DEMETRION G, 2001, ED PHILOS THEORY, V33, P57, DOI 10.1080/00131850124184
   DERRIDA J, 2000, CULTURE MACHINE
   Geoghegan V, 2003, HIST HUM SCI, V16, P151, DOI 10.1177/0952695103016001012
   Halpin D, 2001, CAMB J EDUC, V31, P103, DOI 10.1080/03057640125603
   Halpin D, 2001, BRIT J EDUC STUD, V49, P299, DOI 10.1111/1467-8527.t01-1-00177
   HESSE H, 1976, STRANGE NEWS ANOTHER
   Jameson F, 2004, NEW LEFT REV, P35
   Kumar K., 1991, UTOPIANISM
   Kumar K, 2003, HIST HUM SCI, V16, P63, DOI 10.1177/0952695103016001006
   Lassman P, 2003, HIST HUM SCI, V16, P49, DOI 10.1177/0952695103016001005
   Levitas R, 2003, HIST HUM SCI, V16, P1, DOI 10.1177/0952695103016001002
   LEVITAS R, 2004, EUROPEAN LEGACY, V9, P605, DOI 10.1080/1084877042000306370
   Levitas R, 2004, J PHILOS EDUC, V38, P269, DOI 10.1111/j.0309-8249.2004.00381.x
   Magee Bryan, 1985, POPPER
   MAMET D, 2004, OLEANNA
   Mannheim K., 1960, IDEOLOGY UTOPIA INTR
   MCLINTOCK A, 1994, COLONIAL DISCOURSE P
   Moylan Tom, 2000, SCRAPS UNTAINTED SKY
   OLSSEN M, 2003, POLICY FUTURES ED, V1, P526, DOI 10.2304/pfie.2003.1.3.6
   Osborne T, 2003, HIST HUM SCI, V16, P123, DOI 10.1177/0952695103016001010
   Peters M. A., 2003, POLICY FUTURES ED, V1.3, P428, DOI 10.2304/pfie.2003.1.3.1
   PRICE Z, 1999, PHILOS SOC CRIT, V25, P67
   SAUER DK, 2005, OLEANNA CHILDRENS HO
   Turner C, 2003, HIST HUM SCI, V16, P27, DOI 10.1177/0952695103016001004
   White J., 2004, RETHINKING SCH CURRI
   Young M., 2003, POLICY FUTURES ED, V1, P553, DOI 10.2304/pfie.2003.1.3.7
NR 34
TC 0
BP 89
EP 102
PY 2008
PD APR
VL 27
IS 2-3
DI 10.1007/s11217-007-9092-9
GA 392EE
UT WOS:000262284900003
ER

PT J
AU Vidal, L
AF Vidal, Laurent
TI In the happiness of others: anthropology of humanitarian aid
SO HOMME
J9 HOMME
LA French
DT Book Review
CR ATLANIDUAULT L, 2005, BONHEUR AUTRES ANTHR
   VIDAL L, 1995, J SIDA, V75, P32
NR 2
TC 0
BP 203
EP 206
PY 2006
PD OCT-DEC
IS 180
GA 106LB
UT WOS:000242100900011
ER

PT J
AU Ghetti, CM
AF Ghetti, Claire M.
TI Active Music Engagement with Emotional-Approach Coping to Improve
   Well-being in Liver and Kidney Transplant Recipients
SO JOURNAL OF MUSIC THERAPY
J9 J MUSIC THER
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Kansas, Lawrence, KS 66045 USA.
RP Ghetti, CM, Univ Kansas, Lawrence, KS 66045 USA.
ID RANDOMIZED CONTROLLED-TRIAL; QUALITY-OF-LIFE; POSITIVE EMOTIONS;
   THERAPY; RELAXATION; OUTCOMES; STRESS; CANCER; HEART
AB Liver and kidney transplant recipients report elevated psychological distress following transplant in comparison to other types of organ transplant recipients. Negative affective states can lead to immune dysregulation and adverse health behaviors, and therefore may contribute to disease. In contrast, positive affective states can broaden individuals' thoughts and actions to promote the accumulation of coping resources. Coping strategies have traditionally been conceived of as being either problem-focused or emotion-focused in nature, while contemporary theory and research supports a different division: approach-oriented strategies versus avoidance-oriented strategies. Emotional expression and processing may function as an approach-oriented coping strategy. Emotional-approach coping relates to the use of emotional expression, awareness and understanding to facilitate coping with significant life stressors. The current study evaluated the impact of music therapy with and without a specific emphasis on emotional-approach coping. This randomized, controlled trial aimed to use Active Music Engagement with Emotional-Approach Coping to improve well-being in post-operative liver and kidney transplant recipients (N = 29). Results indicated that music therapy using Emotional-Approach Coping led to significant increases in positive affect, music therapy using Active Music Engagement led to significant decreases in pain, and both conditions led to significant decreases in negative affect, an indicator of perceived stress/anxiety.
CR Abeloff M. D., 2000, CLIN ONCOLOGY
   Austenfeld JL, 2004, J PERS, V72, P1335, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2004.00299.x
   Cassileth BR, 2003, CANCER, V98, P2723, DOI 10.1002/cncr.11842
   Fredrickson BL, 2004, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V359, P1367, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1512
   Goetzmann L, 2008, SWISS MED WKLY, V138, P477, DOI 2008/33/smw-12160
   Jowsey S G, 2001, J Psychiatr Pract, V7, P404, DOI 10.1097/00131746-200111000-00006
   Kiecolt-Glaser JK, 2002, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V53, P83, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.53.100901.135217
   Langenbach M, 2008, TRANSPL P, V40, P938, DOI 10.1016/j.transproceed.2008.03.039
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   LAZARUS RS, 1985, AM PSYCHOL, V40, P770, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.40.7.770
   Madson AT, 2010, J MUSIC THER, V47, P220
   Fredrickson BL, 2000, MOTIV EMOTION, V24, P237, DOI 10.1023/A:1010796329158
   Monroe S. M., 1997, MEASURING STRESS GUI, P122
   Oldmeadow LB, 2006, ANZ J SURG, V76, P607, DOI 10.1111/j.1445-2197.2006.03786.x
   Puig A, 2006, ART PSYCHOTHER, V33, P218, DOI 10.1016/j.aip.2006.02.004
   Reich JW, 2003, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V7, P66, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.7.1.66
   Ridner SH, 2004, J ADV NURS, V45, P536, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.2003.02938.x
   Robb SL, 2008, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V17, P699, DOI 10.1002/pon.1301
   Sahler OJZ, 2003, ALTERN THER HEALTH M, V9, P70
   Stanton A. L., 1999, COPING PSYCHOL WHAT, P90
   Stanton AL, 2007, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V58, P565, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.58.110405.085615
   Stanton AL, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P1150, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.6.1150
   Stein N, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P872, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.4.872
   Walworth D, 2008, J MUSIC THER, V45, P349
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 25
TC 5
BP 463
EP 485
PY 2011
PD WIN
VL 48
IS 4
GA 872RN
UT WOS:000298827100003
ER

PT J
AU Soares, PPS
   Oliveira, LAS
   Oliveira, L
   Joffily, M
   Lang, PJ
   Nobrega, ACL
   Volchan, E
AF Soares, PPS
   Oliveira, LAS
   Oliveira, L
   Joffily, M
   Lang, PJ
   Nobrega, ACL
   Volchan, E
TI Regulation of heart adrenergic response to mutilated pictures: Influence
   of dispositional positive affect
SO PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY
J9 PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 Univ Fed Fluminense, BR-24220000 Niteroi, RJ, Brazil.
   Univ Fed Rio de Janeiro, BR-21941 Rio De Janeiro, Brazil.
   Univ Florida, Gainesville, FL 32611 USA.
DE emotional regulation; heart adrenergic modulation; mutilated pictures
NR 0
TC 0
BP S33
EP S33
PY 2004
VL 41
GA 849RL
UT WOS:000223558200119
ER

PT J
AU Rousseau, F
   Lapointe, M
   Silva, C
   Vallerand, R
AF Rousseau, F
   Lapointe, M
   Silva, C
   Vallerand, R
TI Life satisfaction among older adults: The role of passionate activities
   and positive affect
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 Univ Quebec, Montreal, PQ H3C 3P8, Canada.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 97
EP 97
PY 2002
PD OCT
VL 42
GA 620PH
UT WOS:000179541400329
ER

PT J
AU Nagel, T
AF Nagel, Thomas
TI Exploring Happiness: From Aristotle to Brain Science
SO NEW YORK REVIEW OF BOOKS
J9 NEW YORK REV BOOKS
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 [Nagel, Thomas] NYU, Sch Law, Dept Philosophy, New York, NY 10003 USA.
RP Nagel, T, NYU, Sch Law, Dept Philosophy, New York, NY 10003 USA.
CR BOK S, EXPLORING HAPPINESS
NR 1
TC 0
BP 46
EP 48
PY 2010
PD DEC 23
VL 57
IS 20
GA 688AQ
UT WOS:000284820300009
ER

PT J
AU Holden, M
AF Holden, Meg
TI Sustainability indicator systems within urban governance: Usability
   analysis of sustainability indicator systems as boundary objects
SO ECOLOGICAL INDICATORS
J9 ECOL INDIC
LA English
DT Article
C1 Simon Fraser Univ, Vancouver, BC V6B 5K3, Canada.
RP Holden, M, Simon Fraser Univ, 2nd Floor,515 W Hastings St, Vancouver, BC V6B 5K3, Canada.
EM mholden@sfu.ca
DE Sustainability indicators; Urban indicators; Usability analysis; Urban
   governance; Multiactor governance; Participatory governance; Canada;
   Happiness; LEED-ND
ID COMMUNITIES; FRAMEWORK; PROJECT
AB While sustainability indicator systems (Sls) have proven to be valuable rational tools for improving the availability of information related to the relationship of cities and communities to natural limits, the indicators movement has achieved limited instrumental uptake in policy. This paper begins from a recognition that instrumental use of sustainability indicator systems is rare. Greater potential impact exists for SIs designed to be much more attentive to their conceptual and political values within their particular social and political context. In other words, greater attention to what has been called the governance of indicator systems, or the ways in which SIs fit as policy tools within a multilevel and multiactor governance context, is key to increasing their utility. This is particularly true given the need for decisive policy change, or even the introduction of a new development path, which is asserted within the sustainability agenda.
   Understanding the real and potential utility of indicator systems within multiactor governance processes, in which their roles are primarily rhetorical, conceptual and political, is facilitated by thinking about indicator systems as boundary objects, tools which open up dialogue, information sharing, learning and consensus-building across different policy boundaries: between experts and nonexperts, formal government and different nongovernment actors, higher-order governments and lower-order governments. This paper offers a comparative analysis of three sustainability indicator systems in the North American context - Vancouver's Vital Signs (Vancouver Foundation), Seattle's Happiness Initiative, and LEED-ND (US Green Building Council) - all of which have shown some success in operationalizing a new policy boundary as a means of making conceptual and political contributions to governance practices. The specific boundaries operationalized, the different approach taken by each project, and the usability demonstrated by each project at that boundary in terms of salience, legitimacy and credibility, are assessed comparatively. In general, the trajectory in design and use of ecological and sustainability indicators demonstrates an increase in appetite, aptitude and numbers of channels for use in processes of governance; however, these factors vary with the local social political opportunity structure. This analysis presents the advances made as well as the tradeoffs evident in these cases across the gamut of different forms of usability of nongovernmental indicator systems designed for use as boundary objects, and suggests a path forward for indicator work which aims to change policy, from a governance perspective. (c) 2013 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR ASTOR M, 2012, SEATTLE TIMES
   Bauler T, 2012, ECOL INDIC, V17, P38, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolind.2011.05.013
   BELL S, 2011, POINT POLICY USE INF
   Benfield K., 2011, CITIZENS GUIDE LEED
   Bluhdorn I, 2007, ENVIRON POLIT, V16, P185, DOI 10.1080/09644010701211650
   Brulle RJ, 2010, ENVIRON COMMUN, V4, P82, DOI 10.1080/17524030903522397
   Cash DW, 2003, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V100, P8086, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1231332100
   *CIT VICT, 2008, HAPP PARTN
   *CRIT PLANN, 2007, LEED NEIGHB DEV CHAR
   Crompton T., 2009, M ENV CHALLENGES ROL
   Crompton Tom, 2010, COMMON CAUSE CASE WO
   Curry B., 2012, GLOBE MAIL
   Dryzek J., 2010, FDN FRONTIERS DELIBE
   Eckerberg K., 2003, LOCAL ENV, V8, P591, DOI DOI 10.1080/1354983032000152716
   Galloway G, 2012, GLOBE MAIL
   GARDE A, 2009, J AM PLANN ASSOC, V75, P420
   Hacking I, 1990, THE TAMING OF CHANCE
   Hak T, 2012, ECOL INDIC, V17, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolind.2011.08.001
   Holden M, 2006, SOC INDIC RES SER, V28, P177
   Holden M, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V92, P429, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9304-x
   Holman N., 2009, LOCAL ENV, V14, P365, DOI DOI 10.1080/13549830902783043
   *IN STREAM, 2011, LINK SUST IND POL MA
   *INEGI, 2000, SUST DEV IND MEX
   *INSURE, 2007, FLEX FRAM IND SUST R
   KUBOTA M, 2010, BLOG POST THANK YOU
   Lakoff G., 2004, DONT THINK ELEPHANT
   LYONS S, 2012, COMMUNICATION
   MATAS R, 2012, GLOBE MAIL
   Mitchell T, 2002, RULE EXPERTS EGYPT T
   MUNRO M, 2013, VANCOUVER SUN
   MURDOCH J, 2007, PLACE BASED STRATEGI
   MUSIKANSKI L, 2012, YES MAGAZINE
   MUSIKANSKI L, 2012, COMMUNICATION
   MUSIKANSKI L, 2011, CSRWIRE
   Nabatchi T, 2012, PUBLIC ADMIN REV, V72, P699, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-6210.2012.02544.x
   OSTROWER F, 2007, NONPROF VOLUNT SEC Q, V36, P22
   PAEHLKE R, 2013, ALTERNATIVES J EDITO
   *PASTILLE CONS, 2002, IND ACT
   *PETUS, 2005, PETUS PROJ
   PIRES SM, 2012, ECOL INDIC, V23, P608
   Rametsteiner E, 2011, ECOL INDIC, V11, P61, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolind.2009.06.009
   Ramos TB, 2010, ECOL INDIC, V10, P157, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolind.2009.04.008
   Reed M, 2005, ECOLOGY SOC, V10, pr3
   Reed MS, 2006, ECOL ECON, V59, P406, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2005.11.008
   RENNIE B, 2011, COMMUNICATION
   Rinne J., 2012, ECOL INDIC, DOI [DOI 10.1016/J.EC0LIND.2012.09.023, 10.1016/j.ecolind.2012.09.023]
   Scerri A, 2010, COMMUNITY DEV J, V45, P219, DOI 10.1093/cdj/bsp013
   Scerri A, 2012, GREENING CITIZENSHIP: SUSTAINABLE DEVELOPMENT, THE STATE AND IDEOLOGY, P1, DOI 10.1057/9781137010315
   *SEATTL AR HAPP IN, 2011, HAPP REP CARD SEATTL
   Sharifi A, 2013, ENVIRON IMPACT ASSES, V38, P73, DOI 10.1016/j.eiar.2012.06.006
   STAR SL, 1989, SOC STUD SCI, V19, P387, DOI 10.1177/030631289019003001
   Turnhout E., 2009, SCI PUBL POLICY, V36, P403, DOI DOI 10.3152/030234209X442007
   *US GREEN BUILD CO, 2012, LOC GOV GUID LEED NE
   *VANC FDN, US HIST
   Weaver Paul M, 2008, International Journal of Innovation and Sustainable Development, V3, DOI 10.1504/IJISD.2008.018192
   Zachary D, 2010, APPL RES QUAL LIFE, V5, P287, DOI 10.1007/s11482-010-9103-9
   1977, SCIENCE, P649
NR 57
TC 1
BP 89
EP 96
PY 2013
PD SEP
VL 32
DI 10.1016/j.ecolind.2013.03.007
GA 157JH
UT WOS:000319891900012
ER

PT J
AU Plagnol, AC
   Huppert, FA
AF Plagnol, Anke C.
   Huppert, Felicia A.
TI Happy to Help? Exploring the Factors Associated with Variations in Rates
   of Volunteering Across Europe
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Plagnol, Anke C.] Univ Cambridge, Fac Polit Psychol Sociol & Int Studies, Cambridge, England.
   [Huppert, Felicia A.] Univ Cambridge, Dept Psychiat, Cambridge, England.
   [Huppert, Felicia A.] Univ Cambridge, Well Being Inst, Cambridge, England.
RP Plagnol, AC, Univ Cambridge, Fac Polit Psychol Sociol & Int Studies, Cambridge, England.
EM az266@cam.ac.uk; fah2@cam.ac.uk
DE Volunteering; European social survey; Subjective well-being; Hedonic
   measures; Eudaimonic measures
ID OLDER-ADULTS; 20 COUNTRIES; HAPPINESS; WORK; VALUES; LIFE; DEPRESSION;
   CONTEXT; AGE
AB The frequency of formal volunteering varies widely across European countries, and rates of formal volunteering are especially low among Eastern European countries. Why are there such large differences in volunteering rates when it is known that volunteering is beneficial for well-being? Using data from the latest round of the European Social Survey, we test three hypotheses to explain these cross-national differences in volunteering. We ask whether people in countries with low frequencies of volunteering spend more of their time on informal volunteering activities; whether they differ on socio-demographic variables which are known to be linked to volunteering rates; or whether they show less well-being benefit from formal volunteering. Contrary to the first hypothesis, we find a positive correlation between formal and informal volunteering. We further conclude that national differences in rates of volunteering cannot be fully explained by differences in the social, psychological or cultural factors associated with volunteering nor the outcome of volunteering. It is likely that contextual factors, such as a country's historical background or institutions, determine levels of volunteering to a large extent.
CR Anheier H., 1999, LAW CONTEMP PROBL, V62, P42, DOI 10.2307/1192266
   ARGYLE M, 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P365
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   Davidov E, 2008, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V72, P420, DOI 10.1093/poq/nfn035
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Dolan P, 2008, J ECON PSYCHOL, V29, P94, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2007.09.001
   Donovan N., 2002, LIFE SATISFACTION ST
   EASTERLIN RA, 2008, 3409 IZA
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Frey B. S., 2002, HAPPINESS EC
   Greenfield EA, 2004, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V59, pS258
   Helliwell JF, 2004, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V359, P1435, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1522
   Huppert FA, 2003, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V8, P107, DOI 10.1348/135910703762879246
   Huppert FA, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V91, P301, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9346-0
   Jowell R., 2007, EUROPEAN SOCIAL SURV
   Kuti E, 2004, NONPROF VOLUNT SEC Q, V33, p79S, DOI 10.1177/0899764004269740
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   Li YQ, 2005, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V46, P68
   Lucas RE, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P527, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.527
   Luoh MC, 2002, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V43, P490, DOI 10.2307/3090239
   Meier S, 2008, ECONOMICA, V75, P39, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0335.2007.00597.x
   Morrow-Howell Nancy, 2003, J Gerontol B Psychol Sci Soc Sci, V58, pS137
   WILSON J, 1999, LAW CONT PROBLEMS, V0062
   Musick MA, 2000, SOC FORCES, V78, P1539, DOI 10.2307/3006184
   Musick MA, 2003, SOC SCI MED, V56, P259, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(02)00025-4
   Myers DG, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P56, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.56
   Parboteeah KP, 2004, J WORLD BUS, V39, P431, DOI 10.1016/j.jwb.2004.08.007
   Piliavin JA, 2003, FLOURISHING: POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY AND THE LIFE WELL-LIVED, P227, DOI 10.1037/10594-010
   Pinquart M, 2001, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V23, P245, DOI 10.1207/S15324834BASP2304_2
   Prouteau L, 2008, J ECON PSYCHOL, V29, P314, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2007.08.001
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Ruiter S, 2006, AM SOCIOL REV, V71, P191
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   SCHWARTZ SH, 1994, J SOC ISSUES, V50, P19
   SCHWARTZ SH, 1992, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60281-6
   Schwartz SH, 2007, DRAFT USERS MANUAL P
   Schwartz Shalom, 2004, VALORES TRABALHO
   Smith H., 1976, RUSSIANS
   Thoits PA, 2001, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V42, P115, DOI 10.2307/3090173
   Van Willigen M, 2000, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V55, pS308
   WALLACE C, 2009, SOCIAL INDI IN PRESS
   WHEELER JA, 1998, INT J AGING HUMAN DE, V47
   Wilson J, 2000, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V26, P215, DOI 10.1146/annurev.soc.26.1.215
   Zimmermann AC, 2006, POPUL DEV REV, V32, P511, DOI 10.1111/j.1728-4457.2006.00135.x
NR 45
TC 12
BP 157
EP 176
PY 2010
PD JUN
VL 97
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s11205-009-9494-x
GA 589VP
UT WOS:000277182600003
TG GROUP4
ER

PT B
AU Sayama, K
   Suzuki, Y
   Lim, H
AF Sayama, Keisuke
   Suzuki, Yuki
   Lim, Hun-ok
TI Development of Seahorse Robot Capable of Expressing Happiness, Sadness
   and Anger
SO 2011 11TH INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON CONTROL, AUTOMATION AND SYSTEMS (ICCAS)
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Sayama, Keisuke; Suzuki, Yuki] Kanagawa Univ, Grad Sch Engn, Yokohama, Kanagawa, Japan.
RP Sayama, K, Kanagawa Univ, Grad Sch Engn, Yokohama, Kanagawa, Japan.
EM r201170037tz@kanagawa-u.ac.jp; holim@kanagawa-u.ac.jp
DE Force sensor; motion sensor; emotion expression; color sensor; mechanism
AB This paper describes the mechanism and the control system of a seahorse robot that is able to express happiness, sadness and anger. MP motion sensors (Pyroelectric Motion Detection Sensor), force sensors, and color sensors are employed to express emotion. The seahorse robot consists of a base, a body and a head. It has 4 DOFs (2 DOFs in the head and 2 DOFs in the body) and it weighs 800 [g]. Emotion expression experiments are conducted to confirm the mechanism and the control system of the robot and are evaluated by ten subjects. After they watch the body color and motion), they select one of five emotions. The effectiveness of the mechanism and the control of the robot are verified through emotion experiments.
CR Bazo D, 2010, IEEE INT C INT ROBOT, P5317
   Fujita M, 2004, P IEEE, V92, P1804, DOI 10.1109/JPROC.2004.835364
   Hashimoto T., 2007, P 16 IEEE INT S ROB, P326
   Hashimoto T., 2006, SICE ICASE INT JOINT, P5423
   Hashimoto Takuya, 2009, P IEEE WORKSH ROB IN, P93
   Kanoh M., 2005, KANSEI ENG INT, V5, P35
   Kanoh Masayoshi, 2004, IEEE RSJ INT C INT R, P1586
   Kawata H, 2008, IEEE INT CONF ROBOT, P2558
   Minato Takashi, 2005, P 4 IEEE INT C DEV L, P106, DOI 10.1109/DEVLRN.2005.1490953
   Miura Kanako, 2010, P 6 IEEE WORKSH ADV, pWA01
   Nakaoka S, 2010, IEEE INT C INT ROBOT, P1675
   Nakaoka Shin'ichiro, 2009, IEEE RAS INT C HUM R, P561
   Park Cheonshu, 2007, ISCE 2007 IEEE INT S
   Wada Kazuyoshi, 2010, IEEE INT S ROB HUM I, P533
   Zecca Massimiliano, 2008, IEEE RAS INT C HUM R, P487
   Zecca Massimiliano, 2009, IEEE INT S ROB HUM I, P381
NR 16
TC 0
BP 659
EP 664
PY 2011
GA BYU70
UT WOS:000300490000124
ER

PT J
AU Rowlands, P
AF Rowlands, P
TI Ricardo Legorreta, The color of conscience (Architecture, human peace
   and happiness)
SO ARTNEWS
J9 ART NEWS
LA English
DT Article
CR LEGORRETA R, CHILDREN DISCOVERY M
   LEGORRETA R, SAN ANTONIO MAIN LIB
   MUTLOW JV, R LEGORRETA
   MUTLOW JV, TECH MUSEUM INNOVATI
NR 4
TC 0
BP 137
EP +
PY 1998
PD APR
VL 97
IS 4
GA ZD895
UT WOS:000072735200037
ER

PT J
AU Michel, JS
   Clark, MA
   Jaramillo, D
AF Michel, Jesse S.
   Clark, Malissa A.
   Jaramillo, David
TI The role of the Five Factor Model of personality in the perceptions of
   negative and positive forms of work-nonwork spillover: A meta-analytic
   review
SO JOURNAL OF VOCATIONAL BEHAVIOR
J9 J VOCAT BEHAV
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Michel, Jesse S.; Jaramillo, David] Florida Int Univ, Dept Psychol, Miami, FL 33199 USA.
   [Clark, Malissa A.] Auburn Univ, Dept Psychol, Auburn, AL 36849 USA.
RP Michel, JS, Florida Int Univ, Dept Psychol, DM 256,11200 SW 8th St, Miami, FL 33199 USA.
EM jmichel@fiu.edu
DE Conflict; Enrichment; Facilitation; Personality; Spillover; Work-family
ID CORE SELF-EVALUATIONS; DUAL-EARNER COUPLES; FAMILY CONFLICT;
   JOB-SATISFACTION; LIFE SATISFACTION; MULTIPLE ROLES; LINKING WORK;
   TO-FAMILY; STRESS; FACILITATION
AB The present meta-analysis examines the relationships between the Five Factor Model (FFM) of personality and negative and positive forms of work-nonwork spillover (e.g., work-family conflict and facilitation). Results, based on aggregated correlations drawn from 66 studies and 72 independent samples (Total N = 28,127), reveal that the FFM is predictive of work-nonwork spillover. More specifically, meta-analytic structural equation modeling indicated that extraversion (beta = -.08), agreeableness (beta = -.06), conscientiousness (beta = -.13), and neuroticism (beta = -.29) are related to negative work-nonwork spillover, while extraversion (beta = .27), agreeableness (beta = .11), conscientiousness (beta = .12), and openness to experience (beta = 20) are related to positive work-nonwork spillover. FFM personality variables were equally predictive of both directions of spillover (i.e., work-to-nonwork and nonwork-to-work). Collectively these results suggest a moderate amount of variance in negative (R(2) = .15) and positive (R(2) = .18) work-nonwork spillover is accounted for by personality. Published by Elsevier Inc.
CR Allport G. W., 1937, PERSONALITY PSYCHOL
   Allport G. W., 1961, PATTERN GROWTH PERSO
   ANDERSON OA, 2006, DISS ABSTR INT SEC H, V67, P1548
   Andreassi J. K., 2007, J MANAGERIAL PSYCHOL, V22, P722, DOI DOI 10.1108/02683940710837697
   ANDREASSI JK, 2007, DISS ABSTR INT A, V67, P3053
   Aryee S, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P132, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.1.132
   Aryee S, 1996, J VOCAT BEHAV, V49, P38, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1996.0032
   Ashforth BE, 2000, ACAD MANAGE REV, V25, P472, DOI 10.2307/259305
   BALTES BB, 2010, MEDIATING EFFE UNPUB
   BALTES BB, 2009, POSITIVE AFFEC UNPUB
   BARRICK MR, 1991, PERS PSYCHOL, V44, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1991.tb00688.x
   Beauregard T. A., 2006, J MANAGERIAL PSYCHOL, V21, P244, DOI 10.1108/02683940610659588
   BIGGART L, 2009, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU, V48, P911
   Blanch A, 2009, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V46, P520, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.12.004
   Block B. L., 1995, Dissertation Abstracts International, V56, P1729
   Bolino MC, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P740, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.4.740
   Bowling NA, 2007, J VOCAT BEHAV, V71, P167, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2007.04.007
   Boyar SL, 2007, J VOCAT BEHAV, V71, P265, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2007.06.001
   Brough P, 2005, NEW ZEAL J PSYCHOL, V34, P127
   BRUCK CS, 2003, DISS ABSTR INT B, V64, P449
   Bruck CS, 2003, J VOCAT BEHAV, V63, P457, DOI 10.1016/S0001-8791(02)00040-4
   BRYANT RH, 2010, THESIS U S FLORIDA
   Bulger CA, 2007, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V12, P365, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.12.4.365
   BURKE RJ, 1986, INT REV APPL PSYCHOL, V35, P347
   Butler A, 2004, J VOCAT BEHAV, V65, P57, DOI 10.1016/S0001-8791(03)00097-6
   Byron K, 2005, J VOCAT BEHAV, V67, P169, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2004.08.009
   Carlson DS, 1999, J VOCAT BEHAV, V55, P236, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1999.1680
   Carlson DS, 2006, J VOCAT BEHAV, V68, P131, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2005.02.002
   Chen G, 2001, HUM PERFORM, V14, P209, DOI 10.1207/S15327043HUP1403_1
   Cheung MWL, 2005, PSYCHOL METHODS, V10, P40, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.10.1.40
   Cinamon RG, 2007, J CAREER DEV, V34, P79, DOI 10.1177/0894845307304066
   Cohn MA, 2009, EMOTION, V9, P361, DOI 10.1037/a0015952
   Connor-Smith JK, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V93, P1080, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.93.6.1080
   Costa P. T., 1992, REVISED NEO PERSONAL
   CRAMPTON SM, 1994, J APPL PSYCHOL, V79, P67, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.79.1.67
   Crawford ER, 2010, J APPL PSYCHOL, V95, P834, DOI 10.1037/a0019364
   DUXBURY L, 1994, J FAM ISSUES, V15, P449, DOI 10.1177/019251394015003006
   Eby LT, 2010, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V61, P599, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.093008.100422
   Eby LT, 2005, J VOCAT BEHAV, V66, P124, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2003.11.003
   Edwards JR, 2000, ACAD MANAGE REV, V25, P178, DOI 10.2307/259269
   EVANS P, 1984, J OCCUP BEHAV, V5, P9, DOI 10.1002/job.4030050103
   Ford MT, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P57, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.1.57
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.3.218
   Fredrickson BL, 2003, AM SCI, V91, P330, DOI 10.1511/2003.26.865
   FRONE MR, 1992, J APPL PSYCHOL, V77, P65, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.77.1.65
   Gaitley N. J., 1996, Dissertation Abstracts International, V57, P1727
   GOLDBERG LR, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P1216, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.6.1216
   GOODE WJ, 1960, AM SOCIOL REV, V25, P483, DOI 10.2307/2092933
   Grandey AA, 1999, J VOCAT BEHAV, V54, P350, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1998.1666
   Greenhaus JH, 2006, ACAD MANAGE REV, V31, P72
   GREENHAUS JH, 1985, ACAD MANAGE REV, V10, P76, DOI 10.2307/258214
   Grzywacz J G, 2000, J Occup Health Psychol, V5, P111, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.5.1.111
   Grzywacz JG, 2003, J MARRIAGE FAM, V65, P248, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2003.00248.x
   Halbesleben JRB, 2009, J APPL PSYCHOL, V94, P1452, DOI 10.1037/a0017595
   Hammer LB, 2005, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V10, P138, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.10.2.138
   Hennessy KD, 2008, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V16, P370, DOI 10.1177/1069072708317383
   HENNESSY KD, 2008, DISS ABSTR INT A, V68, P3295
   Hill EJ, 2005, J FAM ISSUES, V26, P793, DOI 10.1177/0192513X05277542
   Hogan RT, 1991, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL, V2, P873
   Hoge T, 2009, STRESS HEALTH, V25, P41, DOI 10.1002/smi.1226
   Horwitz BN, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V45, P636, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.07.003
   Hughes EL, 2007, WORK STRESS, V21, P264, DOI 10.1080/02678370701667242
   Hunter JE, 2004, METHODS METAANALYSIS
   James L. R., 2002, PERSONALITY WORK ORG
   JONES KB, 2001, DISS ABSTR INT, V61, P3887
   Joreskog K. G., 1993, LISREL 8 ANAL LINEAR
   Judge TA, 1997, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V19, P151
   Judge TA, 2001, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V86, P67, DOI 10.1006/obhd.2001.2973
   Judge TA, 2003, PERS PSYCHOL, V56, P303, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2003.tb00152.x
   Judge TA, 2004, HUM PERFORM, V17, P325, DOI 10.1207/s15327043hup1703_4
   Judge TA, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P797, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.4.797
   Judge TA, 2006, PERS PSYCHOL, V59, P779, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2006.00054.x
   Judge T.A., 2001, PERSONALITY PSYCHOL, P93, DOI 10.1037/10434-004
   Judge TA, 1999, PERS PSYCHOL, V52, P621, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1999.tb00174.x
   Judge TA, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P693, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.3.693
   KAFETSIOS K, 2007, HELLENIC J PSYCHOL, V4, P15
   Karatepe OM, 2008, INT J HOSP MANAG, V27, P30, DOI 10.1016/j.ijhm.2007.07.001
   Karatepe OM, 2008, CORNELL HOSP Q, V49, P395, DOI 10.1177/1938965508326282
   Kinnunen U, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P1669, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00389-6
   Kirkcaldy BD, 2000, STRESS MEDICINE, V16, P77, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1700(200003)16:2<77::AID-SMI835>3.3.CO;2-Q
   Kossek EE, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P139
   LAMBERT SJ, 1990, HUM RELAT, V43, P239, DOI 10.1177/001872679004300303
   Laster K. M., 2002, Dissertation Abstracts International, V63, P577
   Little LM, 2007, J MANAGE STUD, V44, P243, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6486.2007.00687.x
   McCrae R. R., 1999, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P139
   McCrae RR, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V120, P323, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.120.3.323
   McNall LA, 2010, J BUS PSYCHOL, V25, P381, DOI 10.1007/s10869-009-9141-1
   Mesmer-Magnus JR, 2005, J VOCAT BEHAV, V67, P215, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2004.05.004
   Michel JS, 2008, J VOCAT BEHAV, V73, P509, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2008.09.005
   Michel JS, 2009, J VOCAT BEHAV, V74, P199, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2008.12.005
   MICHEL JS, J ORG BEHAV IN PRESS, DOI DOI 10.1002/J0B.685
   Michel JS, 2010, J VOCAT BEHAV, V76, P91, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2009.05.007
   Michel JS, 2009, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V47, P163, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2009.02.015
   MICHEL JS, 2011, ANN M SOC IND ORG PS
   Millon T., 1990, NEW PERSONOLOGY EVOL
   MITCHELSON JK, 2009, SELF ESTEEM WO UNPUB
   MITCHELSON JK, 2010, ANN C SOC IND ORG PS
   Mitchelson JK, 2009, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V82, P349, DOI 10.1348/096317908X314874
   MORF M, 1989, WORK LIFE DICHOTOMY
   Nikandrou I, 2008, J MANAGE PSYCHOL, V23, P576, DOI 10.1108/02683940810884540
   Nippert-Eng CE, 1996, HOME WORK
   Noor N., 2003, COMMUNITY WORK FAMIL, V6, P297, DOI 10.1080/1366880032000143474
   Noor NA, 2004, J SOC PSYCHOL, V144, P389, DOI 10.3200/SOCP.144.4.389-406
   Noor NM, 2002, J SOC PSYCHOL, V142, P645
   ONES DS, 1994, DISS ABSTR INT A, V54, P3515
   OTALORA MG, 2008, DISS ABSTR INT B, V68, P4877
   PODRATZ LT, 2005, DISS ABSTR INT B, V65, P6083
   POSTHUMA R, 2005, INT J CROSS CULTURAL, V0005
   PUTTER S, 2009, ANN C SOC IND ORG PS
   Rantanen J., 2005, J INDIVID DIFFER, V26, P155, DOI 10.1027/1614-0001.26.3.155
   Raver J. L., 2005, Dissertation Abstracts International, V65, P3758
   Reiber J. U., 1999, Dissertation Abstracts International, V60, P0400
   Reinardy S., 2007, Dissertation Abstracts International, V67, P4021
   Rotondo DM, 2008, J MANAGE PSYCHOL, V23, P484, DOI 10.1108/02683940810884504
   ROTTER JB, 1966, PSYCHOL MONOGR, V80, P1
   Ruderman MN, 2002, ACAD MANAGE J, V45, P369, DOI 10.2307/3069352
   Russell JA, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.125.1.3
   Sanz-Vergel AI, 2010, J VOCAT BEHAV, V76, P118, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2009.07.001
   Seiger CP, 2009, J VOCAT BEHAV, V75, P26, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2009.03.001
   Shadish WR, 1996, PSYCHOL METHODS, V1, P47, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.1.1.47
   SHAFIRO M, 2005, DISS ABSTR INT B, V66, P1773
   Shockley KM, 2010, J VOCAT BEHAV, V76, P131, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2009.07.002
   SMALL SA, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P51, DOI 10.2307/352837
   Smoot S. M., 2005, Dissertation Abstracts International, V66, P2317
   Spector PE, 2000, J ORGAN BEHAV, V21, P79, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(200002)21:1<79::AID-JOB964>3.3.CO;2-7
   STAINES GL, 1980, HUM RELAT, V33, P111, DOI 10.1177/001872678003300203
   Stephens GK, 1996, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V56, P475, DOI 10.1177/0013164496056003009
   Stoeva AZ, 2002, J VOCAT BEHAV, V60, P1, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2001.1812
   Swider BW, 2010, J VOCAT BEHAV, V76, P487, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2010.01.003
   Taylor BL, 2009, J ORGAN BEHAV, V30, P643, DOI 10.1002/job.605
   TENBRUNSEL AE, 1995, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V63, P233, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1995.1076
   Thoresen CJ, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P914, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.6.914
   Treistman D. L., 2005, Dissertation Abstracts International, V65, P3730
   van Rijswijk K, 2004, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V9, P286, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.9.4.286
   Viswesvaran C, 1995, PERS PSYCHOL, V48, P865, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1995.tb01784.x
   Voydanoff P, 2005, J MARRIAGE FAM, V67, P666, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2005.00161.x
   WATSON D, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P234, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.96.2.234
   WATSON D, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P489, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.3.489
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson D., 1997, HDB PERSONALITY PSYC, P767, DOI 10.1016/B978-012134645-4/50030-5
   Watson D, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P820, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.820
   Watson D., 2000, MOOD TEMPERAMENT
   Wayne J. H., 2007, Human Resources Management Review, V17, DOI 10.1016/j.hrmr.2007.01.002
   Wayne JH, 2004, J VOCAT BEHAV, V64, P108, DOI 10.1016/S0001-8791(03)00035-6
   Wierda-Boer HH, 2009, J INDIVID DIF, V30, P6, DOI 10.1027/1614-0001.30.1.6
   Witt LA, 2006, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V11, P343, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.11.4.343
   Yanchus NJ, 2010, J VOCAT BEHAV, V76, P105, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2009.05.001
   YARDLEY JK, 1995, DISS ABSTR INT, V55, P5113
   ZEDECK S, 1990, AM PSYCHOL, V45, P240, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.45.2.240
   Zellars KL, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P459, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.3.459
   Zimmerman RD, 2008, PERS PSYCHOL, V61, P309, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2008.00115.x
NR 152
TC 7
BP 191
EP 203
PY 2011
PD AUG
VL 79
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.jvb.2010.12.010
GA 779GZ
UT WOS:000291767400017
ER

PT J
AU Murphy, DA
   Armistead, L
   Marelich, WD
   Payne, DL
   Herbeck, DM
AF Murphy, Debra A.
   Armistead, Lisa
   Marelich, William D.
   Payne, Diana L.
   Herbeck, Diane M.
TI Pilot Trial of a Disclosure Intervention for HIV plus Mothers: The TRACK
   Program
SO JOURNAL OF CONSULTING AND CLINICAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Murphy, Debra A.; Payne, Diana L.; Herbeck, Diane M.] Univ Calif Los Angeles, Dept Psychiat, Hlth Risk Reduct Projects, Integrated Subst Abuse Programs, Los Angeles, CA 90025 USA.
   [Armistead, Lisa] Georgia State Univ, Dept Psychol, Atlanta, GA 30303 USA.
   [Marelich, William D.] Calif State Univ Fullerton, Dept Psychol, Fullerton, CA 92634 USA.
RP Murphy, DA, Univ Calif Los Angeles, Dept Psychiat, Hlth Risk Reduct Projects, Integrated Subst Abuse Programs, 11075 Santa Monica Blvd,Suite 100, Los Angeles, CA 90025 USA.
EM dmurphy@mednet.ucla.edu
DE HIV; mothers; intervention; disclosure
ID MATERNAL DISCLOSURE; CHILDREN; EXPERIENCES; INVENTORY; INFECTION;
   HIV/AIDS; DECISION
AB Objective: The Teaching. Raising, And Communicating with Kids (TRACK) program was a longitudinal pilot-trial intervention designed to assist mothers living with HIV (MLHs) to disclose their serostatus to their young children (age 6-12 years). Method: MLH and child dyads (N = 80 dyads) were recruited and randomized to intervention or control: the intervention group had 3 individual sessions and I follow-up phone call. The sessions focused on preparing MLHs for disclosure through behavioral exercises using Derlega's model (V. J. Derlega, B. A. Winstead. K. Greene, J. Serovich, kW. N. Elwood. 2004) of HIV disclosure. Both MLHs and their child were assessed across multiple time points (baseline, 3, 6, and 9 months) regarding disclosure of HIV status, and specific outcome variables (i.e., relationship,context, mother's health, child's mental health, and family outcomes). Results: MLHs in the intervention group. were 6 times more likely to disclose their HIV status than those in the control group (OR 6:33, 95%. Cl [1.64, 24.45]), with 33% disclosing in the intervention 'group compared with 7.3% in thesontrol. group. MLHs in the intervention group showed increases in disclosure self-efficacy across time, increased communication with their child, and improvement in emotional functioning. Children of MLHs in the intervention group exhibited reductions in depression and anxiety, and happiness. Conclusions: TRACK was found to be successful in helping MLHs disclose their HIV. status to their children, with positive outcomes noted for both MLHs and their children.
CR Abidin RR, 1990, PARENTING STRESS IND
   ALEXANDER JF, 2002, FAMILY PSYCHOL SCI B, P17, DOI 10.1037/10438-002
   ARMISTEAD, 2001, PSYCHOLOGY, V26, P11
   ARMSDEN GC, 1987, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V16, P427, DOI 10.1007/BF02202939
   Beck J. S., 2005, BECK YOUTH INVENTORI
   BLOOM BL, 1994, FAM PROCESS, V33, P203, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.1994.00203.x
   Chaudoir SR, 2010, J SOC ISSUES, V66, P570
   COHEN J, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P155, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.1.155
   Corona R, 2006, AMBUL PEDIATR, V6, P138, DOI 10.1016/j.ambp.2006.02.005
   Curry J. F., 1993, HDB CHILD ADOLESCENT, P251
   Derlega VJ, 2004, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V23, P747, DOI 10.1521/jscp.23.6.747.54804
   Forsyth BWC, 1996, ARCH PEDIAT ADOL MED, V150, P1015
   HUGHES HM, 1984, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V4, P657, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(84)90011-4
   Jaccard J., 1998, INTERACTION EFFECTS
   JENSEN EW, 1983, SOC SCI MED, V17, P201, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(83)90117-X
   Kalichman SC, 2005, HEALTH EDUC RES, V20, P24, DOI 10.1093/her/cyg106
   Kirshenbaum SB, 2002, AIDS EDUC PREV, V14, P1, DOI 10.1521/aeap.14.1.1.24331
   KOVACS M, 1985, PSYCHOPHARMACOL BULL, V21, P991
   Kovacs M, 1977, DEPRESSION CHILDHOOD, P1
   Letteney S., 2006, J HIV AIDS SOCIAL SE, V5, P67, DOI DOI 10.1300/1187V05N01_06
   Letteney S, 2004, SOC WORK HEALTH CARE, V38, P105, DOI 10.1300/J010v38n03_06
   Marin B. V., 1991, RES HISPANIC POPULAT
   Maxwell S., 1980, J ED STAT, V5, P269, DOI 10.3102/10769986005003269
   Mellins C. A., 2002, CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL P, V7, P101, DOI [10.1177/1359104502007001008, DOI 10.1177/1359104502007001008]
   Miller KS, 1999, J MARRIAGE FAM, V61, P85, DOI 10.2307/353885
   Murphy D, 2006, J CHILD FAM STUD, V15, P38, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10826-005-9007-8
   Murphy D. A., 2003, J CHILD FAM STUD, V12, P307, DOI 10.1023/A:1023939827449
   Murphy Debra A, 2008, Clin Child Psychol Psychiatry, V13, P105, DOI 10.1177/1359104507087464
   Murphy D. A., 2002, CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL P, V7, P55, DOI [10.1177/1359104502007001005, DOI 10.1177/1359104502007001005]
   Murphy DA, 2001, J FAM PSYCHOL, V15, P441, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.15.3.441
   Murphy DA, 2002, J CHILD FAM STUD, V11, P191, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1015177609382
   MURPHY DA, 1998, 6 ANN NIMH RES C ROL
   Nagler S.F., 1995, FORGOTTEN CHILDREN A, P71
   Nostlinger C., 2006, VULNERABLE CHILDREN, V1, P29, DOI [10.1080/17450120600659036, DOI 10.1080/17450120600659036]
   Palin FL, 2009, AIDS BEHAV, V13, P1241, DOI 10.1007/s10461-008-9447-4
   Piers EV, 1993, PIERS HARRIS CHILDRE
   Prescott R., 2006, APPL MIXED MODELS ME, DOI [10.1002/0470023589, DOI 10.1002/0470023589]
   Rice E, 2009, AIDS BEHAV, V13, P1005, DOI 10.1007/s10461-008-9417-x
   Schmidt Christa K, 2002, Am Clin Lab, V21, P40
   Tompkins T., 1999, CULTURAL DIVERSITY E, V5, P197, DOI 10.1037/1099-9809.5.3.197
   Tompkins TA, 2007, BIOL TRACE ELEM RES, V120, P28, DOI 10.1007/s12011-007-0072-2
   UNAIDS, 2008, REP GLOB AIDS EP 200
   VEIT CT, 1983, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V51, P730, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.51.5.730
   WARE JE, 1994, INT J MENT HEALTH, V23, P49
   Wiener LS, 1998, CHILD WELFARE, V77, P115
   Winer B. J., 1971, STAT PRINCIPLES EXPT
   Wolfinger R., 1998, COMP SAS GLM MIXED P
   Wood K, 2006, SOC SCI MED, V63, P1923, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2006.04.027
NR 48
TC 4
BP 203
EP 214
PY 2011
PD APR
VL 79
IS 2
DI 10.1037/a0022896
GA 742EP
UT WOS:000288924400008
ER

PT J
AU Ciairano, S
   Rabaglietti, E
   Roggero, A
   Callari, TC
AF Ciairano, Silvia
   Rabaglietti, Emanuela
   Roggero, Antonella
   Callari, Tiziana Carmen
TI Life Satisfaction, Sense of Coherence and Job Precariousness in Italian
   Young Adults
SO JOURNAL OF ADULT DEVELOPMENT
J9 J ADULT DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ciairano, Silvia; Rabaglietti, Emanuela; Roggero, Antonella] Univ Turin, Dept Psychol, Lab Dev Psychol, I-10124 Turin, Italy.
RP Ciairano, S, Univ Turin, Dept Psychol, Lab Dev Psychol, Via Verdi 10, I-10124 Turin, Italy.
EM silvia.ciairano@unito.it
DE Young adults; Life satisfaction; Sense of coherence; Job precariousness;
   Moderation
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; MENTAL-HEALTH; STABILITY; UNEMPLOYMENT; INSECURITY;
   ADOLESCENTS; UNCERTAINTY; DISEASE; CLARITY; STRESS
AB We investigated (in 95 Italians aged 19-29, of both genders, and who were all facing the transition to job): (1) the relationships between job precariousness, life satisfaction (LS), and the perception that the reality is comprehensible, manageable and meaningful (sense of coherence-SOC-Antonovsky 1987); (2) the potential buffering effect of SOC versus job precariousness on LS. The findings showed that (a) young adults with a higher level of education perceive less LS and higher manageability, and youths with a precarious job perceive reality as less controllable, manageable and meaningful; (b) manageability is positively related with satisfaction with close relationships and meaningfulness is positively related with LS in general; (c) meaningfulness also buffers the effect of job precariousness on satisfaction for close relationships; among precarious workers there is a curvilinear relationship with LS: youths with intermediate meaningfulness also show higher LS with respect to both low and high meaningfulness.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Antonovsky A, 1987, UNRAVELLING MYSTERY
   Antonovsky A., 1979, HLTH STRESS COPING
   ANTONOVSKY A, 1993, SOC SCI MED, V36, P725, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(93)90033-Z
   ANTONOVSKY H, 1986, J SOC PSYCHOL, V126, P213
   Arnett J. J., 2004, EMERGING ADULTHOOD W
   ARNETT JJ, 2006, INT ENCY ADOLESCENCE
   Bandura A., 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   Barni D., 2005, TPM TESTING PSICOMET, V12, P151
   BAUMAN Z, 2002, LIQUID MODERNITA
   Bauman Zygmunt, 1998, GLOBALIZATION
   Bonino S., 2006, INT ENCY ADOLESCENCE, P510
   BRANDSTADTER J, 1994, DEV REV, V24, P52
   BYNNER J, 2001, J YOUTH STUDIES, V0004
   CHAMBERLAIN K, 1992, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V7, P301, DOI 10.1080/08870449208403159
   Ciairano S., 2009, J PSYCHOL COUNSELING, V1, P5
   CIAIRANO S, 2008, AGEING SOC, V28, P1
   Cummins RA, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V52, P55, DOI 10.1023/A:1007027822521
   Cummins RA, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V64, P159, DOI 10.1023/A:1024704320683
   Davern M., 2007, J HAPPINESS STUD, V8, P429, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-007-9066-1
   Diener E, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P305, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.4.305
   Elder Jr G.H., 1974, CHILDREN GREAT DEPRE
   Feldt T, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P1151, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00325-2
   Feldt T, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P505, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00077-4
   Feldt T, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V28, P239, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00094-X
   FERRARIS AO, 2006, PSICOLOGIA CONT, V199, P74
   Forkel I, 2001, AM BEHAV SCI, V44, P1955, DOI 10.1177/00027640121958131
   FRACZEK A, 1990, KWESTIONARIUSZEM TY
   Fujita F, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P158, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.1.158
   GANA K, 2001, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU, V31, P1071
   Geyer S, 1997, SOC SCI MED, V44, P1771, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(96)00286-9
   GIULIANI C, 2007, GIORNALE ITALIANO PS, V4, P877
   Greco V, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V34, P1057, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00091-0
   Hartley J., 1991, JOB INSECURITY COPIN
   HECKHAUSEN J, 1995, PSYCHOL REV, V102, P284, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.102.2.284
   Holmbeck GN, 1997, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V65, P599, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.65.4.599
   IAFRATE R, 2006, PAROLE FAMIGLIA, P105
   Ing JD, 2003, CAN J PUBLIC HEALTH, V94, P224
   ISTAT, 2007, RAPP ANN SIT PAES 20
   Jeffrey C, 2004, YOUTH SOC, V36, P131, DOI 10.1177/0044118X04268375
   Kivimaki M, 2000, SOC SCI MED, V50, P583, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(99)00326-3
   Langeland E, 2007, QUAL LIFE RES, V16, P939, DOI 10.1007/s11136-007-9199-z
   LARRSON G, 1996, EUROPEAN J PUBLIC HL, V6, P175
   Larson RW, 2002, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V12, P31, DOI 10.1111/1532-7795.00024
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Lazarus R. S, 1998, 50 YEARS RES THEORY
   LUCAS R, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V7, P616
   MININNI G, 2006, PSICOLOGIA CONT, V198, P18
   Motzer SU, 1996, RES NURS HEALTH, V19, P287, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-240X(199608)19:4<287::AID-NUR3>3.0.CO;2-E
   Murphy GC, 1999, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V72, P83, DOI 10.1348/096317999166518
   Nilsson B, 2003, SCAND J PUBLIC HEALT, V31, P297, DOI 10.1080/14034940210164920
   Pinquart M, 2004, INT J BEHAV DEV, V28, P289, DOI 10.1080/01650250344000406
   PINQUART M, 2010, EUROPEAN PSYCH UNPUB
   Richardson CG, 2005, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V59, P979, DOI 10.1136/jech.2005.036756
   GREENHALGH L, 1984, ACAD MANAGE REV, V9, P438, DOI 10.2307/258284
   ROSKIES E, 1993, J ORGAN BEHAV, V14, P617, DOI 10.1002/job.4030140702
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   Scabini E, 2006, STUD ADOLESC DEV, P1
   Scabini E, 2003, PSICOLOGIA LEGAMI FA
   Scabini E, 1999, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V28, P633, DOI 10.1023/A:1021614915850
   Schoon I, 2007, INT J PSYCHOL, V42, P94, DOI 10.1080/00207590600991252
   Shteyn M, 2003, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V31, P113, DOI 10.1002/jcop.10042
   Snekkevik H, 2003, CLIN REHABIL, V17, P443, DOI 10.1191/0269215503cr630oa
   Sverke M, 2002, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V51, P23, DOI 10.1111/1464-0597.0077z
   TAP P, 2004, PRECARITE VULNERABIL
   Theodossiou I, 1998, J HEALTH ECON, V17, P85, DOI 10.1016/S0167-6296(97)00018-0
   Wanberg CR, 1997, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V70, P75
   Waters LE, 2002, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V75, P15, DOI 10.1348/096317902167621
   Wiesmann U, 2006, Z GERONTOL GERIATR, V39, P90, DOI 10.1007/s00391-006-0322-5
   ZWOLINSKI M, 2003, POLISH PSYCHOL B, V2, P113
NR 70
TC 2
BP 177
EP 189
PY 2010
PD SEP
VL 17
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s10804-010-9099-2
GA 634KO
UT WOS:000280580000007
ER

PT J
AU Reiss, S
AF Reiss, S
TI Human individuality, happiness, and flow
SO AMERICAN PSYCHOLOGIST
J9 AM PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Editorial Material
C1 Ohio State Univ, Nisonger Ctr, Columbus, OH 43210 USA.
RP Reiss, S, Ohio State Univ, Nisonger Ctr, 1581 Dodd Dr, Columbus, OH 43210 USA.
CR Armstrong K, 1993, HIST GOD 4000 YEAR Q
   Csikszentmihalyi M, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P821, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.54.10.821
   Eisenberger R, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P677, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.125.6.677
   REISS S, 2000, WHO AM I 16 BASIC DE
   Reiss S, 2000, J SCI STUD RELIG, V39, P47, DOI 10.1111/0021-8294.00004
   Russell B, 1945, HIST W PHILOS ITS CO
   THOMSON JAK, 1976, EHTICS ARISTOTLE NIC
NR 7
TC 3
BP 1161
EP 1162
PY 2000
PD OCT
VL 55
IS 10
DI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.10.1161
GA 368JK
UT WOS:000090113700019
ER

PT S
AU Anderson, K
   McOwan, PW
AF Anderson, K
   McOwan, PW
TI Real-time emotion recognition using biologically inspired models
SO AUDIO-AND VIDEO-BASED BIOMETRIC PERSON AUTHENTICATION, PROCEEDINGS
J9 LECT NOTES COMPUT SC
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Univ London, Queen Mary Coll, Dept Comp Sci, London E1 4NS, England.
RP Anderson, K, Univ London, Queen Mary Coll, Dept Comp Sci, Mile End Rd, London E1 4NS, England.
ID FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; TRACKING; MOTION
AB A fully automated, multi-stage architecture for emotion recognition is presented. Faces are located using a tracker based upon the ratio template algorithm [1]. Optical flow of the face is subsequently determined using a multi-channel gradient model [2]. The speed and direction information produced is then averaged over different parts of the face and ratios taken to determine how facial parts are moving relative to one another, This information is entered into multi-layer perceptrons trained using back propagation. The system then allocates any facial expression to one of four categories, happiness, sadness, surprise, or disgust. The three key stages of the architecture are all inspired by biological systems. This emotion recognition system runs in real-time and has a range of applications in the field of human-computer interaction.
CR ANDERSON K, ROBUST REAL TIME FAC
   BARTLETT MS, 1999, P 6 ANN JOINT S NEUR
   Bartlett MS, 1999, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V36, P253, DOI 10.1017/S0048577299971664
   Cohn JF, 1999, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V36, P35, DOI 10.1017/S0048577299971184
   Ekman P, 1978, FACIAL ACTION CODING
   Essa IA, 1997, IEEE T PATTERN ANAL, V19, P757, DOI 10.1109/34.598232
   Hietanen JK, 1999, NEUROREPORT, V10, P3443, DOI 10.1097/00001756-199911080-00033
   Hill H, 2001, CURR BIOL, V11, P880, DOI 10.1016/S0960-9822(01)00243-3
   HIMER W, 1991, J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V5, P189
   Johnston A, 1999, P ROY SOC B-BIOL SCI, V266, P509
   LIEN JJ, 1998, 3 IEEE INT C AUT FAC, P390
   Lien JJJ, 2000, ROBOT AUTON SYST, V31, P131, DOI 10.1016/S0921-8890(99)00103-7
   McOwan P W, 1999, Int J Neural Syst, V9, P429, DOI 10.1142/S0129065799000435
   OGDEN B, 2001, PROGRESSION REPORT, P42
   Picard RW, 1998, ACT P IMAGINA, P153
   ROSENBLUM M, 1994, IEEE WORKSH MOT NONR
   SCASSELLATI B, 1998, P 15 NAT C ART INT A
   SINHA P, THESIS MIT
   TIAN Y, 2001, IEEE T PATTERN ANAL, V23, P390
   Tovee Martin J., 1996, INTRO VISUAL SYSTEM
   YAKOOB Y, 1993, IEEE CVPR, P70
NR 21
TC 0
BP 119
EP 127
PY 2003
VL 2688
GA BX31Z
UT WOS:000184940200015
ER

PT J
AU MARION, DE
AF MARION, DE
TI THE BRITISH CIVIL-SERVICE - A POLITICAL EXCAVATION AND REVIEW
SO ADMINISTRATION & SOCIETY
J9 ADMIN SOC
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV VIRGINIA,GRAD PROGRAM PUBL ADM,CHARLOTTESVILLE,VA 22903.
RP MARION, DE, HAMPDEN SYDNEY COLL,HAMPDEN SYDNEY,VA 23943, USA.
AB The British political and legal tradition has been no less generous in the guidance it has supplied American practitioners and theoreticians since the founding as it was to the founders themselves. Although perhaps the most notable institutions to draw the attention of students of American politics have been the British parliamentary and party systems, more than a little attention has been devoted to English administrative and civil service practices. Unfortunately, the underlying political thought that informed the English civil service reform movement of the 19th century, and that is still largely responsible for the shape of the modern British administrative service, has been lost from sight. Study of the reform movement exposes a body of thought intent on legitimating the requisites of a government equal to the ends of the modern republic, that is, safety and happiness for the people, within the confines of a social and political order that was becoming increasingly democratic. The teaching left by the British reformers deserves to be resurrected at this time when modern republics seek to retain competence in government without sacrificing their essential democratic qualities.
CR Bagehot Walter, 1963, ENGLISH CONSTITUTION
   Bancroft Frederic, 1913, SPEECHES CORRES POLI
   Boyd Julian P., 1950, PAPERS T JEFFERSON
   BRIDGES E, 1953, PORTRAIT PROFESSION
   CHRISTOPH JB, 1975, MANDARINS W EUROPE P, P25
   COLAIACO JA, 1983, JF STEPHEN CRISIS VI
   DOUGLAS D, 1956, ENGLISH HIST DOCUMEN
   Eaton Dorman B., 1880, CIVIL SERVICE GREAT
   *FULT COMM, 1968, CIV SERV
   GAVIT BC, 1942, BLACKSTONES COMMENTA
   GLADSTONE W, 1972, PRIME MINSTERS PAPER
   Hamilton Alexander, 1961, FEDERALIST PAPERS
   Hobbes Thomas, 1962, LEVIATHAN
   Hume L.J., 1981, BENTHAM BUREAUCRACY
   KENDRICK M, 1964, 1964 ANN M AM POL SC
   Locke J., 1960, 2 TREATISES GOVT
   MANSFIEL.HC, 1971, AM POLIT SCI REV, V65, P97, DOI 10.2307/1955046
   Mansfield Jr Harvey C., 1978, SPIRIT LIBERALISM
   MARX FM, 1957, ADM STATE
   McDonald Forrest, 1985, NOVUS ORDO SECLORUM
   Mill J. S., 1920, UTILITARIANISM LIBER
   Montesquieu, 1949, SPIRIT LAWS
   Morley John, 1903, LIFE WE GLADSTONE
   Pangle T. L., 1988, SPIRIT MODERN REPUBL
   RANDOLPH TJ, 1830, WRITINGS T JEFFERSON
   Read Donald, 1979, ENGLAND 1868 1914 AG
   Rothblatt Sheldon, 1968, REVOLUTION DONS CAMB
   *ROYAL HIST SOC, 1952, POL CORR GLADST GRAN
   Shannon R. T., 1982, GLADSTONE 1809 1865
   STEPHEN L, 1972, LIFE JF STEPHEN
   STORING H, 1961, POLITICAL PARTIES US, P536
   STORING H, 1963, HIST POLITICAL PHILO
   SYRETT HC, 1961, PAPERS A HAMILTON
   Taylor H., 1957, STATESMAN
   THOMAS R, 1978, BRIT PHILOS ADM
   TREVELYAN G, 1943, ENGLISH SOCIAL HIST
   TROLLOPE A, 1905, AUTOBIOGRAPHY
   WADE ECS, 1985, CONSTITUTIONAL ADM L
   WHEARE KC, 1954, CIVIL SERVICE CONSTI
NR 39
TC 0
BP 470
EP 486
PY 1993
PD FEB
VL 24
IS 4
DI 10.1177/009539979302400403
GA KH387
UT WOS:A1993KH38700003
ER

PT B
AU Zang, DX
AF Zang Dexia
TI Tourism Destination Competitiveness Evaluation: Model Construction and
   Empirical Study
SO 2013 3RD INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON APPLIED SOCIAL SCIENCE (ICASS 2013), VOL 1
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Zang Dexia] Hohai Univ, Sch Business, Nanjing, Jiangsu, Peoples R China.
EM zangdexia@163.com
DE Tourism Destination Competitiveness; Evaluation Model; Factor Analysis
AB A comprehensive evaluation model of tourism destination competitiveness was constructed and tested through the empirical study carried out in Qingdao and Dalian. Based on the factor analysis on the influencing factors of tourism destination competitiveness by means of SPSS 13.0, the explanatory indices were chosen and their coefficients were set; then the demonstrative indices were constructed by means of the competitive achievements of tourism industry, tourists' satisfaction indicators and residents' living happiness indicators. According to the empirical analysis, the same conclusion can be generated from both explanatory and demonstrative indices, which means the evaluation model constructed by this study has high reliability and practicability.
CR Crouch GI, 1999, J BUS RES, V44, P137, DOI 10.1016/S0148-2963(97)00196-3
   Dwyer L, 2000, TOURISM MANAGE, V21, P9, DOI 10.1016/S0261-5177(99)00081-3
   Dwyer L., 2003, Current Issues in Tourism, V6, P369
   Enright MJ, 2004, TOURISM MANAGE, V25, P777, DOI 10.1016/j.tourman.2004.06.008
   Kozak M., 1999, HOSPITALITY MANAGEME, V18, P273
   Yi Y. R., 2006, J CHONGQING U NATURA, V29, P154
   Zhang J. C., 2002, EVALUATION THEORY ME, P34
NR 7
TC 0
BP 291
EP 296
PY 2013
GA BEY77
UT WOS:000318741700049
ER

PT J
AU Shockley, K
AF Shockley, Kenneth
TI Internal motivations, external coercion, and educating for happiness
SO BUFFALO LAW REVIEW
J9 BUFFALO LAW REV
LA English
DT Article
C1 SUNY Buffalo, Buffalo, NY 14260 USA.
RP Shockley, K, SUNY Buffalo, Buffalo, NY 14260 USA.
CR BARNES J, 1984, COMPLETE WORKS ARIST, V2, P1729
   Mill J. S., 1861, UTILITARIANISM
   Mill J. S., 1859, LIBERTY
   2001, HIS HOLINESS D LAMA
NR 4
TC 0
BP 695
EP 702
PY 2007
PD JUL
VL 55
IS 2
GA 213MN
UT WOS:000249671800011
ER

PT J
AU Baek, SI
   So, WY
AF Baek, Seong-Ik
   So, Wi-Young
TI The Relationship between Weight Status and Self-reported Mental Health
   Outcomes in Korean Adolescents
SO HEALTHMED
J9 HEALTHMED
LA English
DT Article
C1 [So, Wi-Young] N Carolina Agr & Tech State Univ, Dept Human Performance & Leisure Studies, Greensboro, NC 27411 USA.
   [Baek, Seong-Ik] Myongji Univ, Dept Phys Educ, Yongin, South Korea.
RP So, WY, N Carolina Agr & Tech State Univ, Dept Human Performance & Leisure Studies, Greensboro, NC 27411 USA.
EM wowso@snu.ac.kr
DE Weight status; Body mass index; Physical health; Happiness; Stress
ID OBESITY; OVERWEIGHT
AB Objective: The purpose of this study was to investigate the relationship between weight status and self-reported physical health, happiness, and stress in Korean adolescents.
   Methods: In 2009, 72,399 students from the 7th to 12th grades participated in the Korea Youth Risk Behavior Web-based Survey (KYRBWS) project, which assessed their body mass index (BMI), physical health, happiness, and stress. The relationships between BMI and each variable were examined by a one-way ANOVA.
   Results: Boys and girls showed significant differences in physical health and stress (p < 0.001), and only girls showed significant differences in happiness (p < 0.001) according to the BMI standard. Accordingly, a post-hoc test showed that underweight boys and girls had poor physical health (p < 0.001), and that overweight and obese boys had poor physical health (p < 0.001) compared to normal-weight adolescents. Furthermore, underweight girls were happier (p < 0.05) and less stressed (p < 0.001); however, obese boys and overweight and obese girls were more stressed (p < 0.05) compared to normal-weight adolescents.
   Conclusion: In boys and girls, increasing obesity corresponded with deterioration in physical health, declining levels of happiness, and increased stress. Thus, preventing obesity can be an important factor in improving mental health outcomes in Korean adolescents.
CR [Anonymous], 2008, Korea Centers for Disease Control and Prevention. 2007 statistics on adolescent health-related behavior in South Korea
   Bae Jisuk, 2010, J Prev Med Public Health, V43, P396, DOI 10.3961/jpmph.2010.43.5.396
   Dixson BJ, 2007, AM J HUM BIOL, V19, P88, DOI 10.1002/ajhb.20584
   Foti K, 2010, ARCH PEDIAT ADOL MED, V164, P636, DOI 10.1001/archpediatrics.2010.90
   Gipson GW, 2005, J NATL MED ASSOC, V97, P225
   Haslam DW, 2005, LANCET, V366, P1197, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(05)67483-1
   Ho TF, 2009, ANN ACAD MED SINGAP, V28, P48
   Korean Centers for Disease Control and Prevention, 2010, STAT 5 KOR YOUTH RIS
   Latty C, 2007, AM J HLTH ED, V38, P266
   Merten MJ, 2007, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V37, P1111
   Ogden CL, 2006, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V295, P1549, DOI 10.1001/jama.295.13.1549
   Patton GC, 2011, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V48, P275, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2010.06.019
   Swallen KC, 2005, PEDIATRICS, V115, P340, DOI 10.1542/peds.2004-0678
   Wardle J, 2006, INT J OBESITY, V30, P634, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijo.0803142
   WHO/IASO/IOTF, 2000, AS PAC PERSP RED OB
   Wickrama KAT, 2006, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V35, P647, DOI 10.1007/s10964-006-9050-9
   World Health Organization, 2011, OB OV GLOB STRAT DIE
NR 17
TC 1
BP 1435
EP 1439
PY 2011
VL 5
IS 6
GA 870IV
UT WOS:000298663500008
ER

PT J
AU OSTROOT, N
   SHIN, D
   SNYDER, W
AF OSTROOT, N
   SHIN, D
   SNYDER, W
TI QUALITY OF LIFE AND HAPPINESS
SO CAHIERS INTERNATIONAUX DE SOCIOLOGIE
J9 CAH INT SOCIOL
LA French
DT Article
C1 GRAND VALLEY STATE COLL,ALLENDALE,MI 49401.
CR ALLARD E, 1975, DIMENSIONS WELFARE C
   ALSTON JP, 1972, HUM ORGAN, V33, P99
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   ANTOINE S, 1978, FUTURIBLES, V14, P145
   AUSTIN J, 1968, PHILOSOPHY, V43, P51
   BENEDITT R, 1974, PHILOS STUD, V25, P1
   Bradburn N. M., 1965, REPORTS HAPPINESS
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BRENNER B, 1975, SOC INDIC RES, V2, P315, DOI 10.1007/BF00293251
   CAMERON P, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P216
   CAMERON P, 1975, PSYCHOL TODAY
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   CROSBY F, 1976, PSYCHOL REV, V83, P85, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.83.2.85
   EASTERLIN D, 1973, PUBLIC INTEREST, V30, P3
   EASTERLIN D, 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E
   *FRANCE GRP INT E, 1976, 1975 RAPP GOV
   GLENN N, 1975, J MARRIAGE FAMILY, V37, P394
   Gurin G., 1960, AM VIEW THEIR MENTAL
   HARRY J, 1976, J MARRIAGE FAM, V38, P289, DOI 10.2307/350388
   Inglehart R., 1977, SILENT REVOLUTION
   INGLEHART R, 1977, COMP POLIT STUD, V10, P429
   *INSEE, 1976, 1975 REC GEN POP
   Leiss W., 1976, LIMITS SATISFACTION
   MARGOLIS J, 1975, HUMANIST, V35, P22
   Maslow A. H., 1954, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   MCKEON R, 1941, BASIC WORKS ARISTOTE
   *ORG EC COOP DEV, 1976, MES BIEN ETR
   OSTROOT N, 1980, QUALITY LIFE PERCEPT
   PHILLIPS DL, 1967, AM J SOCIOL, V72, P479, DOI 10.1086/224378
   ROBINSON J, 1970, MEASURES SOCIAL PSYC
   Schaar John H., 1970, VIRGINIA Q REV, V46, P1
   SCHNEIDER M, 1975, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V1, P429
   SHIN DC, 1978, SOC INDIC RES, V5, P475, DOI 10.1007/BF00352944
   SIMPSON R, 1975, AM PHILOS Q, V12, P169
   SMITH TW, 1979, SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P18, DOI 10.2307/3033870
   SPREITZE.E, 1974, J GERONTOL, V29, P454
   WILSON W, 1967, PSYCHOL BULL, V67, P294, DOI 10.1037/h0024431
NR 37
TC 0
BP 93
EP 111
PY 1982
VL 72
IS JAN-
GA NU303
UT WOS:A1982NU30300006
ER

PT J
AU Huang, YN
AF Huang Yunong
TI Family relations and life satisfaction of older people: a comparative
   study between two different hukous in China
SO AGEING & SOCIETY
J9 AGEING SOC
LA English
DT Article
C1 SW Univ Finance & Econ, Social Work Dev Res Ctr, Chengdu 611130, Sichuan, Peoples R China.
RP Huang, YN, SW Univ Finance & Econ, Social Work Dev Res Ctr, 555 Liutai St, Chengdu 611130, Sichuan, Peoples R China.
EM yunongh@gmail.com
DE life satisfaction; family relations; hukou; China
ID HONG-KONG; SOCIAL SUPPORT; INTERGENERATIONAL SOLIDARITY;
   REGRESSION-COEFFICIENTS; LIVING ARRANGEMENTS; ELDERLY CHINESE; MAINLAND
   CHINA; FILIAL PIETY; URBAN CHINA; SYSTEM
AB This paper examined the relationships between family relations and life satisfaction between the two groups of older people with different hukous in Putian, Fujian, China. Five factors related to family relations : family support network, satisfaction with family support, family harmony, filial support and filial discrepancy, were included in the study. A total of 532 valid questionnaires, 263 and 269 being filled in by older people with agricultural and non-agricultural hukous, respectively, were obtained. Bivariate analyses indicated that five factors were correlated significantly with life satisfaction for both groups of older people. The results of hierarchical regression analyses showed that when controlling for socio-demographic variables, filial support was associated with life satisfaction for both groups of older people; satisfaction with family support and filial discrepancy was only associated with life satisfaction among older people with agricultural hukous; family harmony only contributed to explaining life satisfaction among older people with non-agricultural hukous. The present study confirmed some previous empirical findings, which indicated the importance of family relations to older people's lives, and extended our understanding about the correlates of life satisfaction for the two groups of older people with different hukous in China. Limitations and direction of future studies were also addressed. Meanwhile, the policy and practice implications of the study were discussed in the context of China's social and economic changes.
CR Allison P. D., 2001, MISSING DATA
   Andrew S. M. H, 2002, THESIS CHINESE U HON
   Antonucci T. C., 2007, ENCY GERONTOLOGY, V2, P531
   Atchley R. C., 2001, ENCY AGING COMPREHEN, P10
   ATKINSON MP, 1986, J GERONTOL, V41, P408
   Bai XW, 2011, J HAPPINESS STUD, V12, P183, DOI 10.1007/s10902-010-9186-x
   Bengtson V.L., 1976, TIME ROLES SELF OLD, P237
   BENGTSON VL, 1991, J MARRIAGE FAM, V53, P856, DOI 10.2307/352993
   Brubaker T. H, 1990, FAMILY RELATIONS LAT, P13
   Chan A, 1997, FOREIGN AFF, V76, P104, DOI 10.2307/20047940
   Chan KW, 1999, CHINA QUART, P818
   Chen ZH, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P589, DOI 10.1007/s10902-008-9092-7
   Cheng ST, 2006, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V61, pP262
   CHENG TJ, 1994, CHINA QUART, P644
   Chi I, 2001, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V52, P231
   Chi Iris, 1993, Clinical Gerontologist, V13, P35, DOI 10.1300/J018v13n04_04
   China Research Center on Ageing 2008, 2008, ZHONGG CHENGX LAON R
   Chou KL, 2002, AGING MENT HEALTH, V6, P172, DOI 10.1080/13607860220126781
   Chou KL, 1999, AGING MENT HEALTH, V3, P328
   Chou KL, 2001, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V52, P155
   Chow N. W. S, 2001, ELDERLY CHINESE PACI, P126
   City Government of Putian, 2007, PUT GAISH
   CLOGG CC, 1995, AM J SOCIOL, V100, P1261, DOI 10.1086/230638
   Cohen-Mansfield J, 1996, J APPL GERONTOL, V9, P492
   CONNIDIS IA, 1993, GERONTOLOGIST, V33, P630
   Daatland S. L, 2005, CAMBRIDGE HDB AGE AG, P371, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511610714.038
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Gallois C., 1999, LATEST CONTRIBUTIONS, P192
   George L. K., 2006, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI, P320, DOI 10.1016/B978-012088388-2/50021-3
   George L. K, 1981, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, P250
   Hebel J., 2004, Rural development in transitional China: the new agriculture, P224
   Hu A. G., 1995, ZHONGGUO DIQU CHAYI
   IDLER EL, 1990, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V80, P446, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.80.4.446
   Kwan A. Y. H., 2003, REVISIT FILIAL PIETY
   LARSON R, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P109
   LAU S, 1990, DEV PSYCHOL, V26, P674
   Leung J, 2005, HDB ASIAN AGING, P405
   LEUNG JP, 1992, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V21, P653, DOI 10.1007/BF01538737
   Li L., 1995, INT REV MOD SOCIOL, V25, P17
   Liang J., 1993, J CROSS CULTURAL GER, V35, P746
   Liu ZQ, 2005, J COMP ECON, V33, P133, DOI 10.1016/jjce.2004.11.001
   Lou VWQ, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V95, P377, DOI 10.1007/s11205-009-9526-6
   Lowenstein A, 2007, J SOC ISSUES, V63, P865
   Lowenstein A, 2005, AGEING SOC, V25, P749, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X04002892
   Lubben J, 2006, GERONTOLOGIST, V46, P503
   Lubben J, 2003, SOICAL WORK AND HEALTH CARE IN AN AGING WORLD: EDUCATION, POLICY, PRACTICE, AND RESEARCH, P319
   Mancini J. A., 1995, HDB AGING FAMILY, P132
   Mannell R. C., 2007, ENCY GERONTOLOGY, V2, P73
   Ng S. H., 2000, ASIAN J SOC PSYCHOL, V3, P163, DOI 10.1111/1467-839X.00061
   O'Brien RM, 2007, QUAL QUANT, V41, P673, DOI 10.1007/s11135-006-9018-6
   Paternoster R, 1998, CRIMINOLOGY, V36, P859, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-9125.1998.tb01268.x
   Pei X., 1999, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V48, P197
   POTTER SH, 1988, ETHOS, V16, P181, DOI 10.1525/eth.1988.16.2.02a00050
   Rossi A. S., 1990, HUMAN BONDING PARENT
   Roth B, 2004, PSYCHOSOM MED, V66, P113, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000097337.00754.09
   Sachs J, 2003, PSYCHOLOGIA, V46, P225, DOI 10.2117/psysoc.2003.225
   SALAMON M J, 1988, Clinical Gerontologist, V8, P45
   Shek D. T. L., 2001, FAMILY THERAPY, V28, P73
   Shek D. T. L., 1998, J YOUTH STUD, V1, P178
   Shek DTL, 1998, PSYCHOLOGIA, V41, P217
   Shek DTL, 2006, J FAM ISSUES, V27, P275, DOI 10.1177/0192513X05283508
   Shek DTL, 2001, RES SOCIAL WORK PRAC, V11, P485
   Shek DTL, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V71, P385, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-8013-3
   Silverstein M, 2006, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V61, pS256
   Strom RD, 2000, EDUC GERONTOL, V26, P261, DOI 10.1080/036012700267240
   Sun RJ, 2002, RES AGING, V24, P337, DOI 10.1177/0164027502243003
   Wang F.-L., 2005, ORG DIVISION EXCLUSI
   Westerhof GJ, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V56, P179, DOI 10.1023/A:1012455124295
   Wong Linda, 1998, MARGINALIZATION SOCI
   Wu XG, 2007, AM J SOCIOL, V113, P415, DOI 10.1086/518905
   Xiang M. J., 1994, XINLI XUEBAO, V27, P395
   Xiong Y. G, 1999, RENKOU YU JINGJI, V115, P49
   Xu Y., 2001, SOC POLICY ADMIN, V35, P307, DOI DOI 10.1111/1467-9515.00235
   Yeung GTY, 2007, EUR J AGEING, V4, P219, DOI 10.1007/s10433-007-0065-1
   Yue X., 1999, ASIAN J SOC PSYCHOL, V2, P215, DOI 10.1111/1467-839X.00035
   Zhan HJ, 2003, GENDER SOC, V17, P209, DOI 10.1177/0891243202250734
   Zhang A Y, 1998, J Cross Cult Gerontol, V13, P109, DOI 10.1023/A:1006559712924
   Zhang L, 2002, CURRENT POLITICS EC, V3, P481
   Zhang QF, 2004, J MARRIAGE FAM, V66, P1231
   Zhang Y. Q., 2002, SHEHUIXUE YANJIU, V4, P11
NR 80
TC 0
BP 19
EP 40
PY 2012
PD JAN
VL 32
DI 10.1017/S0144686X11000067
GA 886VJ
UT WOS:000299881700002
ER

PT J
AU Hoogwegt, MT
   Versteeg, H
   Hansen, TB
   Thygesen, LC
   Pedersen, SS
   Zwisler, AD
AF Hoogwegt, Madelein T.
   Versteeg, Henneke
   Hansen, Tina B.
   Thygesen, Lau C.
   Pedersen, Susanne S.
   Zwisler, Ann-Dorthe
TI Exercise Mediates the Association Between Positive Affect and 5-Year
   Mortality in Patients With Ischemic Heart Disease
SO CIRCULATION-CARDIOVASCULAR QUALITY AND OUTCOMES
J9 CIRC-CARDIOVASC QUAL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hoogwegt, Madelein T.; Versteeg, Henneke; Pedersen, Susanne S.] Tilburg Univ, Ctr Res Psychol Somat Dis CoRPS, NL-5000 LE Tilburg, Netherlands.
   [Hansen, Tina B.; Thygesen, Lau C.; Zwisler, Ann-Dorthe] Univ Southern Denmark, Natl Inst Publ Hlth, Copenhagen, Denmark.
   [Hansen, Tina B.] Roskilde Hosp, Dept Cardiol, Roskilde, Denmark.
   [Zwisler, Ann-Dorthe] Holbaek Cent Hosp, Dept Cardiol, Holbaek, Denmark.
   [Pedersen, Susanne S.] Erasmus MC, Ctr Thorax, Dept Cardiol, Rotterdam, Netherlands.
   [Pedersen, Susanne S.] Odense Univ Hosp, Dept Cardiol, DK-5000 Odense, Denmark.
   [Pedersen, Susanne S.] Univ Southern Denmark, Inst Psychol, Odense, Denmark.
RP Pedersen, SS, Tilburg Univ, Warandelaan 2,Room P506,POB 90153, NL-5000 LE Tilburg, Netherlands.
EM s.s.pedersen@tilburguniversity.edu
DE exercise; myocardial ischemia; mediation; positive affect
ID PERCUTANEOUS CORONARY INTERVENTION; QUALITY-OF-LIFE; RANDOMIZED
   CONTROLLED-TRIAL; MOOD SCALE GMS; PHYSICAL-ACTIVITY; CARDIAC
   REHABILITATION; MYOCARDIAL-INFARCTION; ARTERY-DISEASE; RISK-FACTOR;
   SECONDARY PREVENTION
AB Background Positive affect has been associated with better prognosis in patients with ischemic heart disease, but the underlying mechanisms remain unclear. We examined whether positive affect predicted time to first cardiac-related hospitalization and all-cause mortality, and whether exercise mediated this relationship in patients with established ischemic heart disease.
   Methods and Results The sample comprised 607 patients with ischemic heart disease from Holbaek Hospital, Denmark. In 2005, patients completed the Global Mood Scale (GMS) to assess positive affect and a purpose-designed question on exercise. Data on mortality and hospitalization were collected from Danish national registers for the period 2006-2010. Adjusted Cox and logistic regression were used to analyze the mediation model. Because no significant association between positive affect and cardiac-related hospitalization was found, we constructed no mediation model for hospitalization. Importantly, patients with high positive affect had a significantly reduced risk of all-cause mortality (hazard ratio, 0.58; 95% confidence interval, 0.37-0.92; unadjusted analysis) and were more likely to exercise (odds ratio, 1.99; 95% confidence interval, 1.44-2.76; unadjusted analysis; odds ratio, 1.48; 95% confidence interval, 1.03-2.13; adjusted analysis). When controlling for positive affect and other relevant variables, patients engaged in exercise were less likely to die during follow-up (hazard ratio, 0.50; 95% confidence interval, 0.31-0.80; P=0.004). Importantly, exercise acted as a mediator in the relationship between positive affect and mortality.
   Conclusions Patients with higher levels of positive affect were more likely to exercise and had a lower risk of dying during 5-year follow-up, with exercise mediating the relationship between positive affect and mortality. Interventions aimed at increasing both positive affect and exercise may have better results with respect to patients' prognosis and psychological well-being than interventions focusing on 1 of these factors alone.
CR Smith SC, 2006, J AM COLL CARDIOL, V47, P2130, DOI 10.1016/j.jacc.2006.04.026
   Balady GJ, 2007, CIRCULATION, V115, P2675, DOI 10.1161/CIRCULATIONAHA.106.180945
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Baruth M, 2011, HEALTH EDUC BEHAV, V38, P150, DOI 10.1177/1090198110376352
   Blumenthal JA, 2003, LANCET, V362, P604, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(03)14190-6
   Boehm JK, 2012, PSYCHOL BULL, V138, P655, DOI 10.1037/a0027448
   Carney Robert M, 2008, Am J Med, V121, pS20, DOI 10.1016/j.amjmed.2008.09.010
   Chida Y, 2009, J AM COLL CARDIOL, V53, P936, DOI 10.1016/j.jacc.2008.11.044
   Clark AM, 2005, ANN INTERN MED, V143, P659
   Cohen S, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P652, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000077508.57784.DA
   Damen NL, 2013, EUR J PREV CARDIOL, V20, P127, DOI 10.1177/2047487312436452
   Davidson KW, 2010, EUR HEART J, V31, P1065, DOI 10.1093/eurheartj/ehp603
   DENOLLET J, 1993, PSYCHOL MED, V23, P111
   Denollet J, 2008, J INTERN MED, V263, P203, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2796.2007.01870.x
   DENOLLET J, 1995, EUR HEART J, V16, P1070
   Denollet J, 2006, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V91, P171, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2005.12.044
   Elavsky S, 2007, ANN BEHAV MED, V33, P132, DOI 10.1007/BF02879894
   Fernandez RS, 2006, J CARDIOVASC NURS, V21, P379
   FRASURESMITH N, 1993, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V270, P1819, DOI 10.1001/jama.270.15.1819
   Grace SL, 2004, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V73, P344, DOI 10.1159/000080387
   Grant N, 2009, INT J BEHAV MED, V16, P259, DOI 10.1007/s12529-009-9032-x
   Hevey D, 2004, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V72, P1175, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.72.6.1175
   Hoen PW, 2013, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V74, P716, DOI 10.4088/JCP.12m08022
   Kotseva K, 2004, EUR HEART J SUPPL, V6, pJ17, DOI 10.1093/eurheartj/6.suppl_j.j17
   Krijthe BP, 2011, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V173, P1298, DOI 10.1093/aje/kwr012
   Kubzansky LD, 2006, ANN BEHAV MED, V31, P21, DOI 10.1207/s15324796abm3101_5
   Larsen JT, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P684, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.4.684
   Mathers CD, 2006, PLOS MED, V3, DOI 10.1371/journal.pmed.0030442
   Murphy SL, 2012, NATL VITAL STAT REP, V60, P1
   Nabi H, 2008, BRIT MED J, V337, DOI 10.1136/bmj.a118
   Netz Y, 2005, PSYCHOL AGING, V20, P272, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.20.2.272
   Oldridge N, 2005, EUR J CARDIOV PREV R, V12, P87, DOI 10.1097/00149831-200504000-00002
   Peterson JC, 2012, ARCH INTERN MED, V172, P329, DOI 10.1001/archinternmed.2011.1311
   Pressman SD, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P925, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.925
   Reid RD, 2006, EUR J CARDIOV PREV R, V13, P529, DOI 10.1097/01.hjr.0000201513.13343.97
   Roest AM, 2010, PSYCHOSOM MED, V72, P563, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e3181dbff97
   Roger VL, 2012, CIRCULATION, V125, P188, DOI 10.1161/CIR.0b013e3182456d46
   Scherer M, 2009, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V31, P8, DOI 10.1016/j.genhosppsych.2008.09.020
   Spindler H, 2009, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V67, P57, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2008.11.003
   Steptoe A, 2008, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V99, P211, DOI 10.1348/000712607X218295
   Steptoe A, 2011, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V108, P18244, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1110892108
   Stewart JC, 2010, ANN BEHAV MED, V39, P258, DOI 10.1007/s12160-010-9185-5
   Strine TW, 2008, J COMMUN HEALTH, V33, P40, DOI 10.1007/s10900-007-9066-4
   Taylor RS, 2004, AM J MED, V116, P682, DOI 10.1016/j.amjmed.2004.01.009
   Thygesen LC, 2011, DANISH POPULATION BA
   Tu JV, 2001, J AM COLL CARDIOL, V37, P992, DOI 10.1016/S0735-1097(01)01109-3
   Versteeg H, 2009, QUAL LIFE RES, V18, P953, DOI 10.1007/s11136-009-9511-1
   Williams GC, 2012, ARCH INTERN MED, V172, P327, DOI 10.1001/archinternmed.2011.1830
   Kotseva K, 2001, LANCET, V357, P995
NR 49
TC 0
BP 559
EP 566
PY 2013
PD SEP
VL 6
IS 5
DI 10.1161/CIRCOUTCOMES.113.000158
GA 219RM
UT WOS:000324526400010
ER

PT J
AU Lang, FR
   Schutze, Y
AF Lang, FR
   Schutze, Y
TI Adult children's supportive behaviors and older parents' subjective
   well-being - A developmental perspective on intergenerational
   relationships
SO JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ISSUES
J9 J SOC ISSUES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Humboldt Univ, Berlin, Germany.
RP Lang, FR, Univ Halle Wittenberg, Dept Psychol, D-06099 Halle Saale, Germany.
ID SOCIAL SUPPORT; QUALITY; LIFE
AB Adult children's supportive behaviors were examined with respect. to children's autonomy and social motivation towards parents, and with respect to longitudinal changes of parents' subjective well-being. In total, 115 adult children from 83 German families completed a questionnaire on supportive behaviors and social motivation. The children also reported what pleased or irritated their parents most. Findings suggest that filial autonomy was associated with resistance to strain. Older parents' satisfaction improved when children expressed affection or gave emotional support. However informational support from children was associated with decreased satisfaction among parents. Findings suggest that filial autonomy may facilitate supportive behaviors that correspond to older parents' socioemotional needs.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Antonucci T. C., 1997, SOCIETAL MECH MAINTA, P182
   ANTONUCCI TC, 1986, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V54, P432, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.54.4.432
   Baltes P. B., 1999, BERLIN AGING STUDY A, P197
   BALTES PB, 1999, BERLIN AGING STUDY
   BENGTSON VL, 1991, J MARRIAGE FAM, V53, P856, DOI 10.2307/352993
   BLENKNER M, 1965, SOCIAL STRUCTURE FAM, P46
   Blieszner R, 1992, GENDER FAMILIES ELDE, P105
   Carstensen LL, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P165, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.54.3.165
   CHAPPELL NL, 1990, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI, P438
   CHEN S, 1999, HALLYM INT J AGING, V1, P58
   Cicirelli VG, 2000, FAM RELAT, V49, P169, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3729.2000.00169.x
   CLAUSEN J, 1993, GENERATIONENBEZIEHUN, P111
   Fingerman K. L., 2000, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V55B, P95
   Fingerman KL, 1996, PSYCHOL AGING, V11, P591, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.11.4.591
   Ganong LH, 1998, J AGING STUD, V12, P271, DOI 10.1016/S0890-4065(98)90004-4
   Heckhausen J., 1999, DEV REGULATION ADULT
   HESS BB, 1978, CHILD INFLUENCES MAR, P241
   HOFFSOMMERS C, 1987, WOMEN MORAL THEORY, P69
   Ikkink KK, 1999, J MARRIAGE FAM, V61, P831, DOI 10.2307/354006
   Kaufman G, 1998, J MARRIAGE FAM, V60, P924, DOI 10.2307/353635
   Lang FR, 2000, J SOCIAL PERSONAL RE, V17, P157
   Lang FR, 2002, PSYCHOL AGING, V17, P125, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.17.1.125
   LAWTON MP, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P85
   Luescher K, 1998, J MARRIAGE FAM, V60, P413, DOI 10.2307/353858
   LUESCHER K, IN PRESS J MARRIAGE
   NYDEGGER CN, 1991, PARENT-CHILD RELATIONS THROUGHOUT LIFE, P93
   PILLEMER K, 1988, GERONTOLOGIST, V28, P51
   Roberts R. E. L., 1990, J GERONTOL, V45, P12
   Rossi A. S., 1990, HUMAN BONDING PARENT
   SCHUTZE Y, 1995, FAMILIE BRENNPUNKT W, P307
   SILVERSTEIN M, 1995, J MARRIAGE FAM, V57, P465, DOI 10.2307/353699
   Silverstein M, 1996, J MARRIAGE FAM, V58, P970, DOI 10.2307/353984
   Smith J, 1999, PSYCHOL AGING, V14, P108, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.14.1.108
   STEIN CH, 1993, SOCIAL CONTEXT RELAT, P78
   WAGNER M, 1999, BERLIN AGING STUDY A, P282
   WENGER GC, 2000, HALLYM INT J AGING, V2, P85
NR 37
TC 15
BP 661
EP 680
PY 2002
PD WIN
VL 58
IS 4
DI 10.1111/1540-4560.00283
GA 631HH
UT WOS:000180161700004
ER

PT J
AU Deeming, C
AF Deeming, Christopher
TI Addressing the Social Determinants of Subjective Wellbeing: The Latest
   Challenge for Social Policy
SO JOURNAL OF SOCIAL POLICY
J9 J SOC POLICY
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Bristol, Sch Geog Sci, Bristol BS8 1SS, Avon, England.
RP Deeming, C, Univ Bristol, Sch Geog Sci, Univ Rd, Bristol BS8 1SS, Avon, England.
EM Chris.Deeming@bristol.ac.uk
ID OPPORTUNITIES; HAPPINESS; WELFARE; LIFE
AB The idea that the happiness and wellbeing of individuals should shape government policy has been around since the enlightenment; today such thinking has growing practical policy relevance as governments around the world survey their populations in an effort to design social policies that promote wellbeing. In this article, we consider the social determinants of subjective wellbeing in the UK and draw lessons for social policy. Survey data are taken from the 'Measuring National Wellbeing Programme' launched by the UK's Office for National Statistics in 2010. For the empirical strategy, we develop bivariate and multivariate logistic regression models, as well as testing for interaction effects in the data. The findings show that wellbeing is not evenly distributed within the UK. Socio-demographic characteristics such as age, gender, ethnicity, employment, household composition and tenure all matter, as does health status. Influencing population wellbeing is inherently complex, though, that said, there is a clear need to place greater emphasis on the social, given the direction of current policy.
CR Anand P, 2009, J HUM DEV CAPABIL, V10, P125, DOI 10.1080/14649880802675366
   Bambra C, 2011, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V65, P399, DOI 10.1136/jech.2010.111195
   Barr N, 2012, SOC POLICY ADMIN, V46, P483, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9515.2012.00852.x
   Beaumont J., 2012, MEASURING NATL WELL
   Berthoud Richard, 2000, J ETHN MIGR STUD, V26, P389, DOI 10.1080/713680490
   Blanchflower DG, 2008, SOC SCI MED, V66, P1733, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2008.01.030
   Bok S., 2010, EXPLORING HAPPINESS
   Burchardt T., 2006, SOCIAL POLICY REV, V18, P145
   Burton J, 2010, ETHNIC RACIAL STUD, V33, P1332, DOI 10.1080/01419870903527801
   Byrne D., 2011, APPLYING SOCIAL SCI
   Chandler J., 2004, SOCIOLOGICAL RES ONL, V9, P3
   Clark A. E., 2006, NOTE UNHAPPINESS UNE
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   Craig R, 2010, HLTH SURVEY ENGLAND
   Crockett A., 2006, WEIGHTING SOCIAL SUR
   Davies R. B., 1994, ANAL SOCIAL POLITICA, P20
   Dean H., 2012, SOCIAL POLICY
   Dean H., 2010, UNDERSTANDING HUMAN
   Deaton A., 2008, PERSPECTIVES, V160
   Deeming C, 2012, J SOC POLICY, V41, P811, DOI 10.1017/S0047279412000499
   Deeming C, 2009, POLICY POLIT, V37, P93, DOI 10.1332/030557309X397946
   Department for Communities and Local Government (DCLG), 2012, ENGL HOUS SURV 2010
   Department for Work and Pensions (DWP), 2010, CM7957
   Diener E, 2009, SOC INDIC RES SER, V39, P233, DOI 10.1007/978-90-481-2354-4_11
   Diener E, 2009, SOC INDIC RES SER, V39, P1, DOI 10.1007/978-90-481-2354-4
   Diener E, 2009, SOC INDIC RES SER, V39, P25, DOI 10.1007/978-90-481-2354-4_3
   Dobson A.J., 2001, INTRO GEN LINEAR MOD
   Dolan P, 2012, J SOC POLICY, V41, P409, DOI 10.1017/S0047279411000833
   Dolan P, 2008, J ECON PSYCHOL, V29, P94, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2007.09.001
   Field F., 2010, FDN YEARS PREVENTING
   Glendinning C, 2012, HEALTH SOC CARE COMM, V20, P292, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2524.2012.01059.x
   Graham C, 2011, BROOK FOCUS BK, P1
   Harding R., 2011, J POVERTY SOCIAL JUS, V19, P175
   Harvie D., 2008, REV SOC ECON, V67, P483
   Helliwell John, 2009, WELL BEING PUBLIC PO
   Hills J., 2010, ANATOMY EC INEQUALIT
   Hosmer DW, 2000, APPL LOGISTIC REGRES
   Karlsen S., 2012, UNDERSTANDING RACE E, P115
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   Lehmann W, 2009, SOCIOLOGY, V43, P631, DOI 10.1177/0038038509105412
   Lewis J, 2009, WORK-FAMILY BALANCE, GENDER AND POLICY, P1
   Lund B., 2011, UNDERSTANDING HOUSIN
   McCartney M., 2012, BRIT MED J, V345, pe5347
   Nussbaum M, 1997, CULTIVATING HUMANITY
   OECD(Organisation for Economic Co-operation and Development), 2012, YOUR BETT LIFE IND
   ONS, 2011, IN INV SUBJ WELLB OP
   ONS, ONS OP SURV
   ONS, 2011, REG SUB REG LOC GROS
   ONS, 2011, NAT STAT OP SURV TEC
   ONS, 2012, ONS OP SURV WELL BEI
   ONS (Office for National Statistics), 2011, AN EXP SUBJ WELLB DA
   Oswald AJ, 2008, J PUBLIC ECON, V92, P1061
   Park A., 2011, BRIT SOCIAL ATTITUDE, V28
   Parliamentary Office of Science and Technology (POST), 2012, MEASURING NATL WELLB
   Patrick R., 2012, J POVERTY SOCIAL JUS, V20, P307
   Platt L., 2011, INEQUALITY ETHNIC GR
   Rafferty A, 2011, J SOC POLICY, V40, P275, DOI 10.1017/S004727941100002X
   Roulstone A., 2012, UNDERSTANDING DISABI
   Rowlingson K., 2011, DOES INCOME INEQUALI
   Stack S, 1998, J MARRIAGE FAM, V60, P527, DOI 10.2307/353867
   Stiglitz J., 2010, MIS MEASURING OUR LI
   Stratton A, 2010, GUARDIAN
   Taylor D, 2011, J SOC POLICY, V40, P777, DOI 10.1017/S0047279411000249
   Taylor-Gooby Peter, 2004, NEW RISKS NEW WELFAR
   Thin N., 2012, SOCIAL HAPPINESS THE
   Virk B., 2012, UNDERSTANDING RACE E, P167
   Willetts D, 2010, PINCH BABY BOOMERS T
NR 67
TC 1
BP 541
EP 565
PY 2013
PD JUL
VL 42
IS 3
DI 10.1017/S0047279413000202
GA 156RN
UT WOS:000319840200007
ER

PT J
AU Todd, SY
   Harris, KJ
   Harris, RB
   Wheeler, AR
AF Todd, Samuel Y.
   Harris, Kenneth J.
   Harris, Ranida B.
   Wheeler, Anthony R.
TI Career Success Implications of Political Skill
SO JOURNAL OF SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Todd, Samuel Y.] Georgia So Univ, Sport Management Program, Statesboro, GA 30460 USA.
   [Harris, Kenneth J.; Harris, Ranida B.] Indiana Univ SE, New Albany, IN 47150 USA.
   [Wheeler, Anthony R.] Univ Rhode Isl, Schmidt Labor Res Ctr, Kingston, RI 02881 USA.
   [Wheeler, Anthony R.] Univ Rhode Isl, Coll Business Adm, Kingston, RI 02881 USA.
RP Todd, SY, Georgia So Univ, Sport Management Program, Hollis 1104,POB 8077, Statesboro, GA 30460 USA.
EM sytodd@georgiasouthern.edu
DE career satisfaction; career success; political skill
AB The authors investigated the individual characteristic of political skill and its relation to 5 different career-related outcomes (total compensation, promotions, career satisfaction, life satisfaction, and perceived external job mobility). They examined data obtained from a sample of 191 employees working a wide range of occupations. The results reveal that political skill is associated with 4 of the 5 outcomes. In addition, they examined the 4 dimensions of political skill and found that the networking ability dimension dominates the relations with the examined outcomes. The authors discuss practical implications, limitations, and directions for future research.
CR Ahearn KK, 2004, J MANAGE, V30, P309, DOI 10.1016/j.jm.2003.01.004
   BARTLEY SJ, 2007, J BUSINESS PUBLIC AF, V1
   BRYNE ZS, 2005, J VOCAT BEHAV, V66, P326
   Burke RJ, 2001, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V31, P2339, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2001.tb00179.x
   Cialdini RB, 2004, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V55, P591, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.55.090902.142015
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DIX JE, 1995, J VOCAT BEHAV, V47, P93, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1995.1031
   Douglas C, 2004, LEADERSHIP QUART, V15, P537, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2004.05.006
   DREHER GF, 1977, J APPL PSYCHOL, V62, P773, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.62.6.773
   Eby LT, 2003, J ORGAN BEHAV, V24, P689, DOI 10.1002/job.214
   Ferris G. R., 2002, J LEADERSHIP ORG STU, V9, P49, DOI DOI 10.1177/107179190200900104
   Ferris G.R., 2005, POLITICAL SKILL WORK
   Ferris GR, 2005, J MANAGE, V31, P126, DOI 10.1177/0149206304271386
   Ferris GR, 2007, J MANAGE, V33, P290, DOI 10.1177/0149206307300813
   Forret ML, 2004, J ORGAN BEHAV, V25, P419, DOI 10.1002/job.253
   Gordon RA, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P54, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.1.54
   GREENBERGER DB, 1986, ACAD MANAGE REV, V11, P164, DOI 10.2307/258338
   GREENHAUS JH, 1990, ACAD MANAGE J, V33, P64, DOI 10.2307/256352
   Harris KJ, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P278, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.1.278
   Harvey P, 2007, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V12, P105, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.12.2.105
   Higgins CA, 2003, J ORGAN BEHAV, V24, P89, DOI 10.1002/job.181
   Hochwarter WA, 2007, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V102, P226, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2006.09.003
   JUDGE TA, 1994, J MANAGE, V20, P43, DOI 10.1177/014920639402000103
   JUDGE TA, 1995, PERS PSYCHOL, V48, P485, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1995.tb01767.x
   KATZ R, 1978, ADMIN SCI QUART, V23, P204, DOI 10.2307/2392562
   KILDUFF M, 1994, ACAD MANAGE J, V37, P1047, DOI 10.2307/256612
   Kim TY, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P232, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.2.232
   KIPNIS D, 1988, ADMIN SCI QUART, V33, P528, DOI 10.2307/2392642
   Levy DA, 1998, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V13, P715
   Libran EC, 2006, SPAN J PSYCHOL, V9, P38
   Liu YM, 2007, J VOCAT BEHAV, V71, P146, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2007.04.003
   Lombardo MM, 2000, HUM RESOURCE MANAGE, V39, P321, DOI 10.1002/1099-050X(200024)39:4<321::AID-HRM4>3.0.CO;2-1
   Mintzberg H.D., 1983, POWER ORG
   Ng TWH, 2005, PERS PSYCHOL, V58, P367, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2005.00515.x
   Perrewe PL, 2005, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V10, P239, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.10.3.239
   Perrewe PL, 2004, ORGAN DYN, V33, P366, DOI 10.1016/j.orgdyn.2004.09.004
   Perrewe PL, 2004, ACAD MANAGE J, V47, P141
   Pfeffer J., 1981, POWER ORG
   Podolny JM, 1997, AM SOCIOL REV, V62, P673, DOI 10.2307/2657354
   Podsakoff PM, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P879, DOI 10.1037/0021-9101.88.5.879
   PODSAKOFF PM, 1986, J MANAGE, V12, P531, DOI 10.1177/014920638601200408
   Sagas M, 2004, SEX ROLES, V50, P411, DOI 10.1023/B:SERS.0000018895.68011.fa
   Seibert SE, 1999, J APPL PSYCHOL, V84, P416, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.84.3.416
   Seibert SE, 2001, PERS PSYCHOL, V54, P845, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2001.tb00234.x
   Semadar A, 2006, J ORGAN BEHAV, V27, P443, DOI 10.1002/job.385
   Sparrowe RT, 2001, ACAD MANAGE J, V44, P316, DOI 10.2307/3069458
   Spector PE, 2006, ORGAN RES METHODS, V9, P221, DOI 10.1177/1094428105284955
   Thompson JA, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P1011, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.5.1011
   Treadway DC, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P848, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.3.848
   Valkenburg P. W., 2007, J COMPUT-MEDIAT COMM, V12, P1169, DOI [10.1111/j.1083-6101.2007.00368.x, DOI 10.1111/J.1083-6101.2007.00368.X)]
   Van Rooy DL, 2004, J VOCAT BEHAV, V65, P71, DOI 10.1016/S0001-8791(03)00076-9
NR 51
TC 1
BP 279
EP 304
PY 2009
VL 149
IS 3
GA V17RN
UT WOS:000207954400001
ER

PT J
AU Manlove, HA
   Guillermo, C
   Gray, PB
AF Manlove, Heidi Ann
   Guillermo, Chrisalbeth
   Gray, Peter B.
TI Do women with polycystic ovary syndrome (PCOS) report differences in
   sex-typed behavior as children and adolescents?: Results of a pilot
   study
SO ANNALS OF HUMAN BIOLOGY
J9 ANN HUM BIOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Manlove, Heidi Ann; Gray, Peter B.] Univ Nevada, Las Vegas, NV 89154 USA.
RP Gray, PB, Univ Nevada, 4505 Maryland Pkwy,Box 455 003, Las Vegas, NV 89154 USA.
EM peter.gray@unlv.edu
DE Sex differences; sex-typed behavior; fetal programming; sex roles
ID ADRENAL-HYPERPLASIA CAH; ANDROGEN EXCESS; TESTOSTERONE; HEALTH;
   DIFFERENTIATION; REPRODUCTION; DISORDERS; OBESITY; RATIOS; MOOD
AB Background: The etiology of polycystic ovary syndrome ( PCOS) is poorly understood, as is the impact of female hyperandrogenism on psychosocial and psychosexual behavior.
   Aim: The present study sought to test whether women with PCOS self-report more masculine sex-typed behavior in childhood, at adolescence, and as adults.
   Subjects and methods: Sixty-one women (34 women self-reporting a clinical diagnosis of PCOS and 27 control women not reporting a PCOS diagnosis) completed a questionnaire containing items on childhood sex-typed behavior, adolescent behavior, and present masculinity, femininity and mood.
   Results: Results revealed significant differences (p < 0.05) in retrospective self-reports of childhood sex-typed behavior and gender conformity according to PCOS status, with women in the PCOS group reporting less feminine childhood behavior, and less gender-typical behavior. A composite of sex-typed behaviors did not differ according to PCOS status at adolescence, although several individual items did. As adults, we found no differences between the groups in masculinity and femininity, although PCOS women reported lower happiness than controls (p < 0.05), and trends toward a bisexual orientation and having changed sex orientation more often than controls (p < 0.10).
   Conclusion: Results of this pilot study provide evidence of PCOS women self-reporting discrete psychosocial developmental patterns compared to non-PCOS women. These differences in retrospective self-reported accounts may be factual or biased by current psychosocial differences, such as depression.
CR Abbott DH, 1998, TRENDS ENDOCRIN MET, V9, P62, DOI 10.1016/S1043-2760(98)00019-8
   Abbott DH, 2002, J ENDOCRINOL, V174, DOI 10.1677/joe.0.1740001
   Abbout DH, 2005, HUM REPROD UPDATE, V11, P357, DOI 10.1093/humupd/dmi013
   Agrawal R, 2004, FERTIL STERIL, V82, P1352, DOI 10.1016/j.fertnstert.2004.04.041
   Barnard L, 2007, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V32, P906, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2007.06.010
   BEM S, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P1047
   Benyshek DC, 2007, COLLEGIUM ANTROPOL, V31, P11
   Bosinski HAG, 1997, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V22, P361, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4530(97)00033-4
   Brown WM, 2002, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V31, P123, DOI 10.1023/A:1014091420590
   Cohen-Bendahan CCC, 2005, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V29, P353, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2004.11.004
   Diamanti-Kandarakis Evanthia, 2006, Hormones (Athens), V5, P17
   Diamanti-Kandarakis E, 1999, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V84, P4006, DOI 10.1210/jc.84.11.4006
   Gooren L, 2006, HORM BEHAV, V50, P589, DOI 10.1016/j.yhbeh.2006.06.011
   GORZYNSKI G, 1977, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V6, P215, DOI 10.1007/BF01541129
   GOY RW, 1988, HORM BEHAV, V22, P552, DOI 10.1016/0018-506X(88)90058-X
   GOY RW, 1978, RECENT ADV PRIMATOL, V1, P449
   Gray PB, 2005, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V90, P3838, DOI 10.1210/jc.2005-0247
   Himelein MJ, 2006, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V11, P613, DOI 10.1177/1359105306065021
   Hines M, 2004, J SEX RES, V41, P75
   Hines M, 2006, EUR J ENDOCRINOL, V155, pS115, DOI 10.1530/eje.1.02236
   HINES M, 1994, CHILD DEV, V65, P1042
   Lippa R. A., 2002, GENDER NATURE NURTUR
   McIntyre MH, 2006, REPROD BIOL ENDOCRIN, V4, DOI 10.1186/1477-7827-4-10
   Nelson RJ, 2005, INTRO BEHAV ENDOCRIN
   NESTLER JE, 1990, ENDOCRINOLOGY, V127, P2064
   Pasquali R, 2006, BJOG-INT J OBSTET GY, V113, P1148, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-0528.2006.00990.x
   POLLARD TM, 2007, EVOLUTIONARY MED HLT, P169
   REKERS GA, 1989, J GENET PSYCHOL, V150, P323
   Schattmann L, 2007, HORM BEHAV, V51, P587, DOI 10.1016/j.yhbeh.2007.02.007
   Sir-Petermann T, 2002, HUM REPROD, V17, P2573, DOI 10.1093/humrep/17.10.2573
   Tfaylio H, 2008, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V1135, P85, DOI 10.1196/annals.1429.024
   Fauser BCJM, 2004, HUM REPROD, V19, P41, DOI 10.1093/humrep/deh098
   Weiner CL, 2004, PSYCHOSOM MED, V66, P356, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000127871.46309.fe
   Xita N, 2006, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V91, P1660, DOI 10.1210/jc.2005-2757
   YASMIN E, 2007, WOMENS HLTH, V3, P335
   Zucker KJ, 2006, SEX ROLES, V54, P469, DOI 10.1007/s11199-006-9019-x
NR 36
TC 4
BP 584
EP 595
PY 2008
VL 35
IS 6
DI 10.1080/03014460802337067
GA 375DN
UT WOS:000261093900002
ER

PT J
AU Ballas, D
AF Ballas, Dimitris
TI What makes a 'happy city'?
SO CITIES
J9 CITIES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Sheffield, Dept Geog, Sheffield S10 2TN, S Yorkshire, England.
RP Ballas, D, Univ Sheffield, Dept Geog, Winter St, Sheffield S10 2TN, S Yorkshire, England.
EM d.ballas@sheffield.ac.uk
DE Quality of life (QoL); Cities and regions; Objective indicators;
   Subjective measures; Well-being; Happiness; Social justice
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; CONSPICUOUS CONSUMPTION; COMPARISON INCOME; EUROPEAN
   CITIES; MENTAL-HEALTH; HAPPINESS; UNEMPLOYMENT; GROWTH; SATISFACTION;
   MIGRATION
AB Measuring and analysing the factors that affect the quality of life (QoL) in cities and regions has long been the subject of theoretical and empirical work in a wide range of fields. More recently there have been an increasing number of studies involving traditional so-called objective indicators of QoL as well as more subjective measures of well-being, drawing on the emerging new science of happiness. This article presents an overview of studies in this field and highlights the key issues and debates pertaining to measuring, analysing and theorising QoL and happiness in cities and regions. It also highlights the importance of geographical and socio-economic contextual factors pertaining to QoL, well-being and happiness with a particular emphasis on the impact of social and spatial inequalities and social justice. (C) 2013 The Author. Published by Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Alesina A, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P2009, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2003.07.006
   Bagwell LS, 1996, AM ECON REV, V86, P349
   Ballas D, 2007, WELL-BEING: INDIVIDUAL, COMMUNITY AND SOCIAL PERSPECTIVES, P163
   Ballas D., 2008, BURISA, V177, P12
   Ballas D, 2012, INT REGIONAL SCI REV, V35, P70, DOI 10.1177/0160017611403737
   Ballas Dimitris, 2007, Int J Epidemiol, V36, P1244, DOI 10.1093/ije/dym182
   Ballas D., 2013, OXFORD HDB HAPPINESS, P465
   Ballas D, 2010, UNDERST POPUL TRENDS, V2, P53, DOI 10.1007/978-90-481-8750-8_4
   Bartik T. J., 1987, HDB REGIONAL URBAN E, V2
   Batty M, 2012, CITIES, V29, pS9, DOI 10.1016/j.cities.2011.11.008
   BEESON PE, 1991, J URBAN ECON, V30, P224, DOI 10.1016/0094-1190(91)90038-9
   Bergstad CJ, 2012, APPL RES QUAL LIFE, V7, P49, DOI 10.1007/s11482-011-9143-9
   Berry BJL, 2011, URBAN GEOGR, V32, P871, DOI 10.2747/0272-3638.32.6.871
   Blanchflower D, 2009, WORKING PAPER
   Blanchflower DG, 2008, SOC SCI MED, V66, P1733, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2008.01.030
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   HOEHN JP, 1987, J REGIONAL SCI, V27, P605, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9787.1987.tb01184.x
   Boelhouwer P. J., 2011, HOUSING THEORY SOC, V3, P276
   Borts G.H., 1964, EC GROWTH FREE MARKE
   Bray I, 2006, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V41, P333, DOI 10.1007/s00127-006-0049-z
   Brereton F, 2008, ECOL ECON, V65, P386, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2007.07.008
   Brereton F, 2011, EUR URBAN REG STUD, V18, P203, DOI 10.1177/0969776411399346
   BURT RS, 1987, SOC NETWORKS, V9, P311, DOI 10.1016/0378-8733(87)90002-5
   Carruthers J, 2012, J ECON GEOGR, V12, P739, DOI 10.1093/jeg/lbr045
   Carruthers J. I., 2011, INVESTIGATING QUALIT, P107
   Case K. E., 2003, ANAL BROOKINGS P SEP
   Charles KK, 2009, Q J ECON, V124, P425
   Cheshire PC, 2006, REG STUD, V40, P23, DOI 10.1080/00343400500449259
   Chhetri P., 2011, INVESTIGATING QUALIT, P405
   Clapham D., 2011, HOUSING THEORY SOC, P288
   Clark A., 2003, J LABOR ECON, V21, P324
   Clark AE, 1996, J PUBLIC ECON, V61, P359, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(95)01564-7
   Clark AE, 2002, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V31, P1139, DOI 10.1093/ije/31.6.1139
   Clark AE, 2009, J EUR ECON ASSOC, V7, P519
   Clark AE, 1998, J PUBLIC ECON, V70, P133, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(98)00064-4
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   Clark W.A.V., 2011, HOUSING THEORY SOC, V28, P262, DOI [10.1080/14036096.2011.599174, DOI 10.1080/14036096.2011.599174]
   Corrado L., 2011, J EC GEOGRAPHY
   Craglia M, 2004, ENVIRON PLANN B, V31, P51, DOI 10.1068/b12918
   CROPPER ML, 1981, J REGIONAL SCI, V21, P359, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9787.1981.tb00706.x
   David S., 2013, OXFORD HDB HAPPINESS
   Davidson RJ, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P890, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.126.6.890
   Davidson RJ, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P1196, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.11.1196
   Diener E, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P81, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00415
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Di Tella R, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P335, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.1.335
   Di Tella R, 2003, REV ECON STAT, V85, P809
   Dolan P., 2006, REV RES INFLUENCES P
   Dolan P., 2007, J EC PSYCHOL
   Dorling D, 2011, INJUSTICE WHY SOCIAL
   Duesenberry J. S., 1949, INCOME SAVING THEORY
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   Easterlin RA, 2005, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V56, P513, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2004.03.003
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   Faggian A, 2010, APPL RES QUAL LIFE, V5, P241, DOI 10.1007/s11482-010-9108-4
   Faggian A., 2011, CAMB J REG ECON SOC, V5, P163
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2005, J PUBLIC ECON, V89, P997, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2004.06.003
   Frank R. H., 2008, J PUBLIC ECON, V92, P1773
   Frank R. H., 1999, LUXURY FEVER MONEY H
   Frank R. H., 2007, FALLING RISING INEQU
   Frey B. S., 2002, HAPPINESS EC
   Gerdtham U. G., 2001, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V30, P553, DOI 10.1016/S1053-5357(01)00118-4
   Gibb K., 2011, HOUSING THEORY SOC, V28, P215
   Glaeser E., 2001, J ECON GEOGR, V1, P27, DOI DOI 10.1093/JEG/1.1.27
   Glaeser E., 1999, J POLITICAL EC, V107, P225
   Glaeser E., 2011, TRIUMPH CITY URBAN S
   Goodrich C. B., 1935, MIGRATION PLANES LIV
   Goodrich C. B., 1936, MIGRATION EC OPPORTU
   Gordon D., 1997, BREADLINE BRITAIN 19
   Gough I, 1991, THEORY HUMAN NEED
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2007, ECOL ECON, V60, P509, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2005.12.005
   GRAVES PE, 1983, J REGIONAL SCI, V23, P541, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9787.1983.tb01009.x
   Gyourko J., 2006, 12355 NBER
   Harvey D, 1973, SOCIAL JUSTICE CITY
   Helliwell JF, 2003, ECON MODEL, V20, P331, DOI 10.1016/S0264-9993(02)00057-3
   Higgins P., 2012, EUROPEAN URBAN REGIO
   Huppert F. A., 2005, SCI WELL BEING
   James O., 2007, AFFLUENZA
   Jordison S., 2003, CRAP TOWNS 50 WORST
   Kahsai M. S., 2011, URBAN REGIONAL DEV S, V23, P77
   Keul A. G., 2011, INVESTIGATING QUALIT, P273
   Keyes CLM, 1998, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V61, P121, DOI 10.2307/2787065
   Korpi M, 2011, J ECON GEOGR, V11, P1051, DOI 10.1093/jeg/lbq043
   Lambiri D, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V84, P1, DOI 10.1007/s11205-006-9071-5
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   Layard R, 2010, SCIENCE, V327, P534, DOI 10.1126/science.1186315
   Luttmer EFP, 2005, Q J ECON, V120, P963, DOI 10.1093/qje/120.3.963
   Marans RW, 2011, INVESTIGATING QUALIT, P163
   Marmot M, 2004, STATUS SYNDROME
   Marx K., 1999, WAGE LABOUR CAPITAL
   McCrea R, 2011, INVESTIGATING QUALIT, P347
   Mercer, 2012, 2012 QUALITY LIVING
   Mitchell R., 2011, SOCIAL SCI IN PRESS, DOI 10.10161j.bbr.2011.03.031
   Mitchell R., 2013, GREENER URBAN AREAS
   Morais P., 2011, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE
   Morais P, 2011, OMEGA-INT J MANAGE S, V39, P398, DOI 10.1016/j.omega.2010.09.003
   Morrison PS, 2011, REG STUD, V45, P1039, DOI 10.1080/00343401003792476
   Morrison PS, 2007, SOC POLICY J NZ, P74
   Mulligan G, 2004, CONTRIB TO ECON ANAL, V266, P729
   Mulligan GF, 1999, ENVIRON PLANN A, V31, P855, DOI 10.1068/a310855
   Mulligan GF, 2006, ANN REGIONAL SCI, V40, P203, DOI 10.1007/s00168-005-0034-6
   MUTH RF, 1971, SOUTHERN ECON J, V37, P295, DOI 10.2307/1056181
   Norberg-Hodge H., 2011, EC HAPPINESS
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   Oswald AJ, 2010, SCIENCE, V327, P576, DOI 10.1126/science.1180606
   Powdthavee N., 2007, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V37, P1459
   Powdthavee N., 2007, CHULALONGKORN J EC, V19, P51
   Powdthavee N, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V80, P629, DOI 10.1007/s11205-006-0013-z
   Propper C, 2005, SOC SCI MED, V61, P2065, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2005.04.013
   Putnam R, 2000, BOWLING ALONE COLLAP
   ROBACK J, 1982, J POLIT ECON, V90, P1257, DOI 10.1086/261120
   Robinson DT, 2012, COMPUT ENVIRON URBAN, V36, P164, DOI 10.1016/j.compenvurbsys.2011.10.002
   ROSEN S, 1974, J POLIT ECON, V82, P34, DOI 10.1086/260169
   Rosen Sherwin, 1979, CURRENT ISSUES URBAN, P74
   Royuela V, 2010, REG STUD, V44, P551, DOI 10.1080/00343400802662682
   Royuela V, 2011, SPAT ECON ANAL, V6, P83, DOI 10.1080/17421772.2010.540034
   Runciman W, 1966, RELATIVE DEPRIVATION
   Savageau D., 2007, PLACES RATED ALMANAC
   Schneider M., 1975, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V12, P495
   Sen Amartya, 1987, ETHICS EC
   Shapiro JM, 2006, REV ECON STAT, V88, P324, DOI 10.1162/rest.88.2.324
   Shiller RJ, 2005, IRRATIONAL EXUBERANCE-SECOND EDITION, P1
   Smith A., 1759, THEORY MORAL SENTIME
   Smith D. M., 1973, GEOGRAPHY SOCIAL WEL
   Smith S. J., 2011, HOUSING THEORY SOC, V28, P236
   STEINNES DN, 1974, J REGIONAL SCI, V14, P65, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9787.1974.tb00430.x
   Stimson R., 2011, INVESTIGATING QUALIT, P185
   Stimson R., 2011, INVESTIGATING QUALIT, P33
   Theodossiou I, 1998, J HEALTH ECON, V17, P85, DOI 10.1016/S0167-6296(97)00018-0
   Thorndike E. L., 1939, YOUR CITY
   TIEBOUT CM, 1956, J POLIT ECON, V64, P416, DOI 10.1086/257839
   TOWNSEND P, 1987, J SOC POLICY, V16, P125
   Van Parijs P., 1997, REAL FREEDOM ALL WHA
   Van Parijs P., 2001, WHATS WRONG FREE LUN
   Veblen T., 1899, THEORY LEISURE CLASS
   WARR P, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P37, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.7.1.37
   Watkins C., 2011, HOUSING THEORY SOC, V28, P281
   Wells N. M., 2011, ENCY ENV HLTH
   Whisler RL, 2008, GROWTH CHANGE, V39, P58, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2257.2007.00405.x
   Wilkinson R., 2009, SPIRIT LEVEL WHY EQU
   Winkelmann L, 1998, ECONOMICA, V65, P1, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00111
   Wu S., 2009, WELL BEING EVIDENCE
NR 142
TC 1
BP S39
EP S50
PY 2013
PD JUL
VL 32
DI 10.1016/j.cities.2013.04.009
GA 226RY
UT WOS:000325054900006
ER

PT J
AU Antunez, JM
   Navarro, JF
   Adan, A
AF Manuel Antunez, Juan
   Francisco Navarro, Jose
   Adan, Ana
TI Circadian Typology and Emotional Intelligence in Healthy Adults
SO CHRONOBIOLOGY INTERNATIONAL
J9 CHRONOBIOL INT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Manuel Antunez, Juan; Francisco Navarro, Jose] Univ Malaga, Sch Psychol, Dept Psychobiol, E-29071 Malaga, Spain.
   [Adan, Ana] Univ Barcelona, Sch Psychol, Dept Psychiat & Clin Psychobiol, Barcelona 08035, Spain.
   [Adan, Ana] Inst Brain Cognit & Behav IR3C, Barcelona, Spain.
RP Adan, A, Univ Barcelona, Sch Psychol, Dept Psychiat & Clin Psychobiol, Passeig Vall Hebron 171, Barcelona 08035, Spain.
EM aadan@ub.edu
DE Circadian typology; emotional intelligence; morningness-eveningness;
   sex; TMMS-24; trait meta-mood
ID META-MOOD SCALE; MORNINGNESS-EVENINGNESS; LIFE SATISFACTION; DEPRESSIVE
   SYMPTOMS; GENDER-DIFFERENCES; COLLEGE-STUDENTS; PERSONALITY; PREFERENCE;
   SLEEP; WELL
AB Several aspects related to health, such as satisfaction with life, perceived well-being, and psychopathological symptomatology have been associated with circadian typology and with emotional intelligence. Nevertheless, the relationships between circadian typology and emotional intelligence have not been explored yet. The purpose of the present study is to examine the relationships between circadian typology and emotional intelligence, taking into account the possible interactions between sex and physical exercise, and controlling for age. A sample of 1011 participants (649 women), aged between 18 and 50 yrs (26.92 +/- 6.53) completed the reduced Morningness-Eveningness Questionnaire (rMEQ) and the Trait Meta-Mood Scale-24 (TMMS-24). The TMMS-24 considers three dimensions of emotional intelligence: emotional attention, emotional clarity, and emotional repair. Women showed higher values for emotional attention, whereas men showed higher values for emotional repair (p<0.035, in both cases). Subjects who do physical exercise weekly showed higher values for emotional repair (p = 0.001) regardless of circadian typology or sex. Circadian typology presents differences in all scores of emotional intelligence dimensions. Morning-type had lower emotional attention than evening-and neither-type; neither-type had lower emotional repair than morning-type, and lower emotional clarity than both evening-and morning-type (p<0.046, in all cases). Moreover, circadian typology modulated the sex differences in emotional attention, and only morning-type men showed a low emotional attention score. From the results of emotional intelligence we can conclude that morning typology may be a protective factor in terms of general health, whereas we should be aware that the neither-type may present a possible vulnerability to develop psychological problems.
CR Adan A, 2010, CHRONOBIOL INT, V27, P181, DOI 10.3109/07420520903398559
   Adan A, 2008, PROGR CIRCADIAN RHYT, P141
   Adan A, 2012, CHRONOBIOL INT, V29, P1153, DOI 10.3109/07420528.2012.719971
   Adan A, 2002, CHRONOBIOL INT, V19, P709, DOI 10.1081/CBI-120005390
   ADAN A, 1991, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V12, P241, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(91)90110-W
   Bastian VA, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V39, P1135, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.04.006
   Biss RK, 2012, EMOTION, V12, P437, DOI 10.1037/a0027071
   Caci H, 2009, SLEEP MED, V10, P240, DOI 10.1016/j.sleep.2008.01.007
   Chico-Libran E, 2011, ANU PSICOL, V41, P123
   Extremera N., 2006, INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENC, V4, P16
   Extremera N, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V39, P937, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.03.012
   Extremera N, 2002, PSYCHOL REP, V91, P47, DOI 10.2466/PR0.91.5.47-59
   Fernandez-Berrocal P, 2004, PSYCHOL REP, V94, P751
   Fernandez-Berrocal P., 2008, INT J PSYCHOL RES, V2, P39
   Fiala J, 2000, Cent Eur J Public Health, V8, P94
   Gaspar-Barba E, 2009, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V119, P100, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2009.02.021
   Gohm CL, 2002, COGNITION EMOTION, V16, P495, DOI 10.1080/02699930143000374
   Gohm CL, 2001, J RES PERS, V35, P388, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.2001.2321
   Gohm CL, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V39, P1017, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.03.018
   Goldman SL, 1996, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V41, P115, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(96)00119-5
   Hsu CY, 2012, CHRONOBIOL INT, V29, P491, DOI 10.3109/07420528.2012.668995
   Huberty CJ, 2002, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V62, P227, DOI 10.1177/0013164402062002002
   Jankowski S., 2012, CHRONOBIOL INT, V29, P780
   Kelly MM, 2008, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V25, P839, DOI 10.1002/da.20341
   Kitamura S, 2010, CHRONOBIOL INT, V27, P1797, DOI 10.3109/07420528.2010.516705
   Landa JMA, 2006, PSICOTHEMA, V18, P152
   Landa JMA, 2010, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V38, P783, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2010.38.6.783
   Lazar AS, 2012, CHRONOBIOL INT, V29, P131, DOI 10.3109/07420528.2011.641193
   Leible TL, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V37, P393, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2003.09.011
   Levandovski R, 2011, CHRONOBIOL INT, V28, P771, DOI 10.3109/07420528.2011.602445
   Levi F, 2007, ANNU REV PHARMACOL, V47, P593, DOI 10.1146/annurev.pharmtox.47.120505.105208
   Li GSF, 2009, J EXERC SCI FIT, V7, P55
   Mayer JD, 2002, MAYER SALOVEY CARUSO
   Meyer K, 2004, J PUBLIC HLTH, V12, P283, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10389-004-0042-5
   Montes-Berges B, 2007, J PSYCHIATR MENT HLT, V14, P163, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2850.2007.01059.x
   Moriya J, 2012, MOTIV EMOT IN PRESS
   Muro A, 2009, CHRONOBIOL INT, V26, P1235, DOI [10.3109/07420520903240491, 10.1080/07420520903240491]
   Ottoni GL, 2012, CHRONOBIOL INT, V29, P786, DOI 10.3109/07420528.2012.679329
   Portaluppi F, 2010, CHRONOBIOL INT, V27, P1911, DOI 10.3109/07420528.2010.516381
   Randler C, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V86, P297, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9139-x
   Reid KJ, 2012, SLEEP MED, V13, P1171, DOI 10.1016/j.sleep.2012.06.024
   Ruiz E, 2012, BEHAV PSYCHOL, V20, P281
   Salguero JM, 2013, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V54, P166, DOI 10.1111/sjop.12026
   Salguero JM, 2012, EUR J PSYCHOL EDUC, V27, P21, DOI 10.1007/s10212-011-0063-8
   Salovey P, 2002, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V17, P611, DOI 10.1080/08870440290025812
   Salovey P., 1995, EMOTION DISCLOSURE H, P125, DOI DOI 10.1037/10182-006
   Salovey P., 1990, IMAGINATION COGNITIO, V9, P185, DOI DOI 10.2190/DUGG-P24E-52WK-6CDG
   Stange JP, 2012, J CLIN CHIL IN PRESS
   Thayer JF, 2003, COGNITIVE THER RES, V27, P349, DOI 10.1023/A:1023922618287
   Tonetti L, 2008, CHRONOBIOL INT, V25, P745, DOI 10.1080/07420520802394191
   Tsaousis I., 2010, EUR J PERSONALITY, V24, P365
   Tsaousis Ioannis, 2005, Stress and Health, V21, P77, DOI 10.1002/smi.1042
   Urbn Rbert, 2011, Chronobiol Int, V28, P238, DOI 10.3109/07420528.2010.549599
   Wong SS, 2007, CURR PSYCHOL, V26, P109, DOI 10.1007/s12144-007-9005-7
NR 54
TC 0
BP 981
EP 987
PY 2013
VL 30
IS 8
DI 10.3109/07420528.2013.790397
GA 216CE
UT WOS:000324257800004
ER

PT J
AU Cao, H
   Qian, QW
   Weng, TT
   Yuan, CJ
   Sun, Y
   Wang, H
   Tao, FB
AF Cao, Hui
   Qian, Qingwen
   Weng, Tingting
   Yuan, Changjiang
   Sun, Ying
   Wang, Hui
   Tao, Fangbiao
TI Screen time, physical activity and mental health among urban adolescents
   in China
SO PREVENTIVE MEDICINE
J9 PREV MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Cao, Hui; Weng, Tingting; Sun, Ying; Wang, Hui; Tao, Fangbiao] Anhui Med Univ, Sch Publ Hlth, Dept Maternal Child & Adolescent Hlth, Hefei 230032, Anhui, Peoples R China.
   [Cao, Hui; Weng, Tingting; Sun, Ying; Wang, Hui; Tao, Fangbiao] Anhui Prov Key Lab Populat Hlth & Aristogen, Hefei 230032, Anhui, Peoples R China.
   [Qian, Qingwen] Bengbu Ctr Dis Control & Prevent, Bengbu 233000, Peoples R China.
   [Yuan, Changjiang] Chinese Journal Sch Hlth, Bengbu 233000, Peoples R China.
RP Tao, FB, Anhui Med Univ, Sch Publ Hlth, Dept Maternal Child & Adolescent Hlth, 81 Mei Shan Rd, Hefei 230032, Anhui, Peoples R China.
EM caohui1230@126.com; bbsqqw6534@163.com; wttlan@126.com; ycj@126.com;
   sy54@yeah.net; wanghuizhijia@sina.com; taofangbiao@126.com
DE Adolescent; Physical activity; Sedentary behavior; Mental health; Life
   satisfaction
ID SEDENTARY BEHAVIOR; TELEVISION; CHILDREN; EXPOSURE; ANXIETY;
   QUESTIONNAIRE; ASSOCIATIONS; RELIABILITY; PERFORMANCE; PATTERNS
AB Objective. To test the association between screen time (ST), physical activity (PA) and self-reported psychological problems among urban adolescents aged 11 to 16 years.
   Methods. In 2010, total 5003 boys and girls were analyzed from 4 junior high schools in Bengbu city of China. The Depression Self-rating Scale for Children. Screen for Child Anxiety Related Emotional Disorders and School Life Satisfaction Rating Questionnaire were administered to obtain information on current mental health. Self-reported ST, PA and dietary intake were also assessed. Logistic regression analyses were used to explore the effects of ST and PA on psychological problems.
   Results. Approximately 26.1% of adolescents were exposed to ST for more than 2 h/day. High ST was a risk factor for depressive symptoms (odds ratio (OR) = 1.52, 95% confidence interval (CI): 1.31-1.76), anxiety symptoms (OR= 1.36, 95%CI: 1.18-1.57) and school life dissatisfaction (OR = 2.07, 95%CI: 1.79-2.38). Sufficient vigorous PA (VPA) was a protective factor for depressive symptoms (OR = 0.78, 95%CI: 0.67-0.91) and school life dissatisfaction (OR= 0.73, 95%CI: 0.62-0.85). The combination of high ST and insufficient VPA was associated with the highest prevalence of various psychological problems.
   Conclusions. High ST and insufficient VPA interact to increase depressive, anxiety symptoms and school life dissatisfaction among Chinese adolescents. (C) 2011 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Aarnio M, 2002, BRIT J SPORT MED, V36, P360, DOI 10.1136/bjsm.36.5.360
   Ahn S, 2011, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V36, P385, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/jsq107
   Bar-on ME, 2001, PEDIATRICS, V107, P423
   Bickham DS, 2006, ARCH PEDIAT ADOL MED, V160, P387, DOI 10.1001/archpedi.160.4.387
   Birmaher B, 1999, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V38, P1230, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199910000-00011
   Brand S, 2010, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V46, P133, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2009.06.018
   Brener ND, 2002, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V31, P336, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(02)00339-7
   Caglar E, 2010, SPAN J PSYCHOL, V13, P741
   Carson V, 2011, PREV MED, V52, P99, DOI 10.1016/j.ypmed.2010.07.005
   De Moor MHM, 2006, PREV MED, V42, P273, DOI 10.1016/j.ypmed.2005.12.002
   Franks PW, 2003, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V35, P1429, DOI 10.1249/01.MSS.0000078935.78895.8E
   Group of China Obesity Task Force, 2004, CHIN J EPIDEMIOL, V25, P97
   Hamar P, 2010, EUR J PUBLIC HEALTH, V20, P85, DOI 10.1093/eurpub/ckp100
   Hamer M, 2009, PEDIATRICS, V123, P1263, DOI 10.1542/peds.2008-1523
   Hamer M, 2010, AM J PREV MED, V38, P375, DOI 10.1016/j.amepre.2009.12.030
   Hamilton MT, 2007, DIABETES, V56, P2655, DOI 10.2337/db07-0882
   Holling H, 2008, EUR CHILD ADOLES PSY, V17, P34, DOI 10.1007/s00787-008-1004-1
   Kantomaa MT, 2010, HEALTH EDUC RES, V25, P368, DOI 10.1093/her/cyp048
   Lannotti R.J, 2009, INT J PUBLIC HEALTH, V54, P191
   Larun L., 2006, COCHRANE DB SYST REV, V3, DOI DOI 10.1002/14651858.CD004691.PUB2
   Linyan S, 2003, CHIN MENT HLTH J, V17, P547
   Martinez-Gomez D, 2010, REV ESP CARDIOL, V63, P277, DOI 10.1016/S0300-8932(10)70086-5
   Motl RW, 2006, J ADOLESCENCE, V29, P19, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2005.01.005
   Nelson MC, 2006, PEDIATRICS, V117, P1281, DOI 10.1542/peds.2005-1692
   Rey-Lopez JP, 2010, PREV MED, V51, P50, DOI 10.1016/j.ypmed.2010.03.013
   Rothman K.J, 2002, MEASURING INTERACTIO
   Schmitz KH, 2004, J SCHOOL HEALTH, V74, P370
   Sharif I, 2006, PEDIATRICS, V118, pE1061, DOI 10.1542/peds.2005-2854
   Simon C, 2004, INT J OBESITY, V28, pS96, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijo.0802812
   Su Linyan, 2008, J Anxiety Disord, V22, P612, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2007.05.011
   Tao F., 2005, CHIN J SCH HLTH, V26, P987
   Taveras EM, 2007, PEDIATRICS, V119, pE314, DOI 10.1542/peds.2005-2974
   Ullrich-French SC, 2010, J SPORT SCI, V28, P1189, DOI 10.1080/02640414.2010.487070
   U.S. Department of Health and Human Services, 2005, NAT RBS DAT US MAN
   Ussher MH, 2007, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V42, P851, DOI 10.1007/s00127-007-0232-x
   Valois RF, 2004, J SCHOOL HEALTH, V74, P59
   van Praag H, 2009, TRENDS NEUROSCI, V32, P283, DOI 10.1016/j.tins.2008.12.007
   Vicente-Rodriguez G, 2008, NUTRITION, V24, P654, DOI 10.1016/j.nut.2008.03.011
   Warburton DER, 2006, CAN MED ASSOC J, V174, P801, DOI 10.1503/cmaj.051351
   Weissman MM, 1999, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V281, P1707, DOI 10.1001/jama.281.18.1707
   Wijndaele K, 2011, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V40, P150, DOI 10.1093/ije/dyq105
   Zimmerman FJ, 2007, PEDIATRICS, V120, P986, DOI 10.1542/peds.2006-3322
NR 42
TC 1
BP 316
EP 320
PY 2011
PD OCT-NOV
VL 53
IS 4-5
DI 10.1016/j.ypmed.2011.09.002
GA 846WZ
UT WOS:000296935200026
ER

PT J
AU Moore, PM
   Huebner, ES
   Hills, KJ
AF Moore, Page Malmsjo
   Huebner, E. Scott
   Hills, Kimberly J.
TI Electronic Bullying and Victimization and Life Satisfaction in Middle
   School Students
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Moore, Page Malmsjo; Huebner, E. Scott; Hills, Kimberly J.] Univ S Carolina, Dept Psychol, Columbia, SC 29208 USA.
RP Huebner, ES, Univ S Carolina, Dept Psychol, Columbia, SC 29208 USA.
EM huebner@sc.edu
DE Bullying; Electronic bullying; Electronic victimization; Life
   satisfaction
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; PEER VICTIMIZATION; RELATIONAL AGGRESSION; INTERNET
   HARASSMENT; UNITED-STATES; ADOLESCENTS; YOUTH; EXPERIENCES; PREVALENCE;
   INTERVENTION
AB This study examined the nature and prevalence of electronic bullying and victimization in a sample of middle school students in a southeastern USA school. Relationships among measures of electronic bullying and victimization and global and domain-specific life satisfaction were also investigated. A total of 855 7th and 8th grade US students responded to questions regarding global and domain-based life satisfaction, electronic bullying and victimization behaviors. Although a majority of students reported not engaging in or being the victim of electronic bullying, the small percentage of students who did report these behaviors as being problematic indicated that the behaviors occurred several times a week. Statistically significant correlates of electronic bullying were self-reported grades in school, gender, and parent marital status. Significant correlates of victimization were self-reported grades in school, parent marital status, and ethnicity. The results suggested modest, but pervasive relationships between experiences of electronic bullying and victimization and adolescents' life satisfaction reports across a variety of important life domains. When the effects of demographic variables were controlled, the relationship between electronic victimization and global life satisfaction became non-significant, suggesting that global life satisfaction reports may mask the effects of specific life satisfaction domains.
CR Antaramian SP, 2008, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V57, P112, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2008.00357.x
   Aricak T, 2008, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V11, P253, DOI 10.1089/cpb.2007.0016
   BATSCHE GM, 1994, SCHOOL PSYCHOL REV, V23, P165
   Beran T., 2005, J EDUC COMPUT RES, V41, P137
   Berson IR, 2005, SOC SCI COMPUT REV, V23, P29, DOI 10.1177/0894439304271532
   Boulton MJ, 1999, CHILD DEV, V70, P944, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00068
   Boulton MJ, 2008, BRIT J EDUC PSYCHOL, V78, P473, DOI 10.1348/000709908X320471
   Brown K., 2006, CANADIAN J ED ADM PO, V57, P1
   Buhi ER, 2008, AM J HEALTH BEHAV, V32, P83
   Cassidy W, 2009, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V30, P383, DOI 10.1177/0143034309106948
   Cohen J., 2003, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   Cook C. R., 2007, NASP COMMUNIQUE, V36, P4
   CRICK NR, 1995, CHILD DEV, V66, P710, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1995.tb00900.x
   Crick NR, 1998, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V66, P337, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.66.2.337
   David-Ferdon C, 2007, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V41, pS1, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2007.08.020
   DeBell M., 2003, 2004014 NCES US DEP
   DEW T, 1994, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V32, P185, DOI 10.1016/0022-4405(94)90010-8
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Fight Crime: Invest in Kids, 2006, ONE 3 TEENS ONE 6 PR
   Flaspohler PD, 2009, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V46, P636, DOI 10.1002/pits.20404
   French DC, 2002, CHILD DEV, V73, P1143, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00463
   Gilman R, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V52, P135, DOI 10.1023/A:1007059227507
   Gilman R, 2006, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V35, P311, DOI 10.1007/s10964-006-9036-7
   Hawker DSJ, 2000, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V41, P441, DOI 10.1017/S0021963099005545
   Hinduja S, 2008, DEVIANT BEHAV, V29, P129, DOI 10.1080/01639620701457816
   Hinduja S., 2007, ANN M AM SOC CRIM AT
   Hinduja S., 2007, CYBERBULLYING VICTIM
   Huebner E., 1994, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V6, P149, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.6.2.149
   Huebner E. S., 1991, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V12, P231, DOI DOI 10.1177/0143034391123010
   Huebner ES, 1998, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V16, P118, DOI 10.1177/073428299801600202
   Juvonen J, 2008, J SCHOOL HEALTH, V78, P496, DOI 10.1111/j.1746-1561.2008.00335.x
   Juvonen J, 2003, PEDIATRICS, V112, P1231, DOI 10.1542/peds.112.6.1231
   Kowalski RM, 2007, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V41, pS22, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2007.08.017
   Kowalski R. M., 2008, CYBER BULLYING BULLY
   Lenhart A., 2005, TEENS TECHNOLOGY YOU
   Martin KM, 2007, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V44, P199, DOI 10.1002/pits.20216
   Nansel TR, 2001, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V285, P2094, DOI 10.1001/jama.285.16.2094
   O'Callaghan M., 2003, J PEDIAT CHILD HLTH, V39, P436
   Olweus D., 1996, REVISED OLWEUS BULLY
   OLWEUS D, 1994, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V35, P1171, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1994.tb01229.x
   Olweus D., 1993, BULLYING SCH WHAT WE
   Patchin J. W., 2006, YOUTH VIOLENCE JUV J, V4, P148, DOI DOI 10.1177/1541204006286288
   Raskauskas J, 2007, DEV PSYCHOL, V43, P564, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.43.3.564
   Solberg ME, 2003, AGGRESSIVE BEHAV, V29, P239, DOI 10.1002/ab.10047
   Suldo SM, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V78, P179, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-8208-2
   Vossekuil B., 2002, FINAL REPORT FINDING
   Wang J, 2009, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V45, P368, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2009.03.021
   Willard N, 2003, J SCH VIOLENCE, V1, P65
   Willard N.E., 2006, SCH LIB J, V52, P55
   Williams KR, 2007, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V41, pS14, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2007.08.018
   Wolak J., 2007, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V41, P51, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.JADOHEALTH.2007.08.019
   Ybarra ML, 2007, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V41, pS42, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2007.09.004
   Ybarra ML, 2004, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V45, P1308, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2004.00328.x
   Ybarra ML, 2007, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V41, pS31, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2007.09.010
   Ybarra ML, 2004, J ADOLESCENCE, V27, P319, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2004.03.007
NR 55
TC 1
BP 429
EP 447
PY 2012
PD JUL
VL 107
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s11205-011-9856-z
GA 949ZC
UT WOS:000304616500003
ER

PT J
AU RIGGIO, RE
   WATRING, KP
   THROCKMORTON, B
AF RIGGIO, RE
   WATRING, KP
   THROCKMORTON, B
TI SOCIAL SKILLS, SOCIAL SUPPORT, AND PSYCHOSOCIAL ADJUSTMENT
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
RP RIGGIO, RE, CALIF STATE UNIV FULLERTON,DEPT PSYCHOL,FULLERTON,CA 92634, USA.
ID LONELINESS
AB This study examined the interrelations of a standardized, multidimensional measure of social skills and various self-report measures related to the psychosocial adjustment of college students. One hundred and thirty-six undergraduates were administered the Social Skills Inventory, the Revised UCLA Loneliness Scale, an adaptation of the Dimensions of Social Support Scale, the Rosenberg Self-Esteem Scale, and self-report measures of participation in college activities, college satisfaction, and a general life satisfaction measure. Correlational analyses revealed that possession of social skills was positively correlated with perceived social support and with most of the measures of psychosocial adjustment. Regression analysis indicated that social skills combined with perceived social support predicted certain aspects of adjustment in college students, particularly satisfaction with college, satisfaction with life in general, and reduced perceptions of loneliness.
CR ANDERSON CA, 1988, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V6, P482
   Asher S. R., 1981, SOCIAL COMPETENCE, P125
   BRUCH MA, 1988, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V6, P346
   Cartledge G., 1986, TEACHING SOCIAL SKIL
   COHEN F, 1977, DIMENSIONS SOCIAL SU
   COHEN S, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P963, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.50.5.963
   EISLER RM, 1976, BEHAVIORAL ASSESSMEN, P147
   GLASS CR, 1986, SHYNESS PERSPECTIVES, P315
   HERSEN M, 1976, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V9, P239, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1976.9-239
   HOLLIN CR, 1986, HDB SOCIAL SKILLS TR
   Jones W. H., 1986, SHYNESS PERSPECTIVES, P227
   Jones W. H., 1986, MANUAL SOCIAL RETICE
   Jones W. H., 1986, SHYNESS PERSPECTIVES
   JONES WH, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P682, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.42.4.682
   Leary M. R., 1983, UNDERSTANDING SOCIAL
   Matson J. L., 1988, ENHANCING CHILDRENS
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   PASCARELLA ET, 1983, AM EDUC RES J, V20, P87, DOI 10.3102/00028312020001087
   Paul G. L., 1977, PSYCHOSOCIAL TREATME
   PAUL GL, 1982, SOCIAL COMPETENCE, P232
   Peplau L. A., 1982, LONELINESS SOURCEBOO
   Phillips E. L., 1978, SOCIAL SKILLS BASIS
   PHILLIPS GM, 1986, SHYNESS PERSPECTIVES, P357
   RIGGIO RE, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P649, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.3.649
   Riggio R. E., 1989, MANUAL SOCIAL SKILLS
   RIGGIO RE, 1991, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V12, P695, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(91)90225-Z
   RIGGIO RE, 1991, ADV PERSONAL RELATIO, V2, P133
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Rubin K, 1982, PEER RELATIONSHIPS S
   RUSSELL D, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P472, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.39.3.472
   SARASON BR, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P469
   SLOAN WW, 1984, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V10, P293, DOI 10.1177/0146167284102016
   Trower P., 1978, SOCIAL SKILLS MENTAL
   VINSEL A, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1104, DOI 10.1037/h0077718
   Ware J.E., 1979, CONCEPTUALIZATION ME, V3
   WITTENBERG MT, 1986, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V12, P121, DOI 10.1177/0146167286121012
   Zimbardo P. G., 1977, SHYNESS WHAT IT IS W
NR 37
TC 54
BP 275
EP 280
PY 1993
PD SEP
VL 15
IS 3
DI 10.1016/0191-8869(93)90217-Q
GA LT879
UT WOS:A1993LT87900005
ER

PT J
AU Joiner, TE
   Sandin, B
   Chorot, P
   Lostao, L
   Marquina, G
AF Joiner, TE
   Sandin, B
   Chorot, P
   Lostao, L
   Marquina, G
TI Development and factor analytic validation of the SPANAS among women in
   Spain: (More) cross-cultural convergence in the structure of mood
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY ASSESSMENT
J9 J PERS ASSESS
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV TEXAS,MED BRANCH,DEPT PSYCHIAT & BEHAV SCI,DIV CHILD & ADOLESCENT PSYCHIAT,GALVESTON,TX 77550.
   UNIV NACL EDUC DISTANCIA,E-28040 MADRID,SPAIN.
ID NEGATIVE AFFECT; PSYCHOMETRIC PROPERTIES; SOMATIC ANXIETY;
   QUESTIONNAIRE; DEPRESSION; MODEL; REPLICATION; VALIDITY; SCALES
AB We reported our findings on the development and preliminary validation of a Spanish-language measure of positive and negative affect. Using confirmatory factor analytic techniques on data generated by 708 women in northern Spain, we obtained reasonable construct validity and reliability data for the measure. Consistent with past cross-cultural studies, a two-factor Positive Affect-Negative Affect (PA-NA)structure emerged, with PA and NA as relatively independent entities. The structure in this sample converged with that reported for a culturally separate group of participants. This factor structure has therefore revealed invariance across a number of cultural groups in Asia, Europe, and North America.
CR ALMAGOR M, 1989, J PERS ASSESS, V53, P10, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5301_2
   BAGOZZI RP, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P836, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.4.836
   BALATSKY G, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P225, DOI 10.1007/BF01079019
   BENPORATH YS, 1990, ADV PERSONALITY ASSE, V8, P1
   BURT CL, 1941, FACTORS MIND INTRO F
   Byrne B. M., 1989, PRIMER LISREL
   Cattell R. B., 1978, SCI USE FACTOR ANAL
   CATTELL RB, 1966, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V1, P245, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr0102_10
   CATTELL RB, 1969, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V29, P781, DOI 10.1177/001316446902900405
   CATTELL RB, 1960, BRIT J STATIST PSYCH, V13, P33
   Cattell RB, 1949, B J PSYCHOL-STAT SEC, V2, P134
   CHOROT P, 1994, ANN M EUR ASS BEH CO
   CLARK LA, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P316, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.3.316
   COHEN J, 1969, PSYCHOL BULL, V71, P281, DOI 10.1037/h0026865
   Cohen P., 1983, APPLIED MULTIPLE REG
   CRITSCHRISTOPH P, 1986, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V30, P685, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(86)90102-9
   Cronbach LJ., 1951, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V6, P297, DOI DOI 10.1007/BF02310555
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P330, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.2.330
   DEGOOD DE, 1987, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V9, P75, DOI 10.1007/BF00961633
   Geisinger K. F., 1994, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V6, P304, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.6.4.304
   GERBING DW, 1984, J CONSUM RES, V11, P572, DOI 10.1086/208993
   Gorsuch R. L., 1983, FACTOR ANAL
   GREEN DP, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P1029, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.6.1029
   HOLAHAN CJ, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P31, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.1.31
   Joiner TE, 1996, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V105, P401, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.105.3.401
   Joreskog K. G., 1989, LISREL 7 GUIDE PROGR
   Kaiser H., 1961, MULTIVARIATE BEHAVIO, V1, P249
   KELLNER R, 1986, SOMATIZATION HYOCHON
   Laurent J., 1994, M NAT ASS SCH PSYCH
   LONIGAN CJ, 1994, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V62, P1000, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.62.5.1000
   McCrae RR, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P552, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.3.552
   Nunnally J. C., 1978, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   RUSSELL JA, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P1281, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.45.6.1281
   SACKEIM HA, 1982, HDB STRESS THEORETIC, P183
   SANDIN B, 1994, REV PSICOLOGIA GEN A, V47, P313
   SCHMIDT NB, 1995, COGNITIVE THER RES, V19, P295, DOI 10.1007/BF02230402
   SCHWARTZ GE, 1978, PSYCHOSOM MED, V40, P321
   SHER KJ, 1995, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V7, P195, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.7.2.195
   STEPTOE A, 1990, BEHAV RES THER, V28, P75, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(90)90057-P
   TANAKA JS, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P621, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.3.621
   TOBIN DL, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P14, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.100.1.14
   TRULL TJ, 1995, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V7, P33, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.7.1.33
   TUCKER LR, 1951, 984 ED TEST SERV
   WATSON D, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P127, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.1.127
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1020, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1020
   Wrigley C. S., 1955, AM PSYCHOL, V10, P418
NR 47
TC 32
BP 600
EP 615
PY 1997
PD JUN
VL 68
IS 3
DI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6803_8
GA WZ566
UT WOS:A1997WZ56600008
ER

PT J
AU Landa, RJ
   Holman, KC
   O'Neill, AH
   Stuart, EA
AF Landa, Rebecca J.
   Holman, Katherine C.
   O'Neill, Allison H.
   Stuart, Elizabeth A.
TI Intervention targeting development of socially synchronous engagement in
   toddlers with autism spectrum disorder: a randomized controlled trial
SO JOURNAL OF CHILD PSYCHOLOGY AND PSYCHIATRY
J9 J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Landa, Rebecca J.] Johns Hopkins Univ, Sch Med, Kennedy Krieger Inst, Ctr Autism & Related Disorders,Dept Psychiat & Be, Baltimore, MD USA.
   [Holman, Katherine C.] Towson Univ, Dept Special Educ, Towson, MD USA.
   [O'Neill, Allison H.] Univ Maryland, Sch Publ Hlth, Dept Epidemiol & Biostat, College Pk, MD 20742 USA.
   [Stuart, Elizabeth A.] Johns Hopkins Bloomberg Sch Publ Hlth, Dept Mental Hlth, Baltimore, MD USA.
   [Stuart, Elizabeth A.] Johns Hopkins Bloomberg Sch Publ Hlth, Dept Biostat, Baltimore, MD USA.
RP Landa, RJ, 3901 Greenspring Ave, Baltimore, MD 21211 USA.
EM landa@kennedykrieger.org
DE Autistic disorder; intervention
ID JOINT ATTENTION; YOUNG-CHILDREN; COMMUNICATION DEVELOPMENT; PRETEND
   PLAY; LANGUAGE; IMITATION; INFANTS; PREDICTORS; OUTCOMES; MODEL
AB Background:
   Social and communication impairments are core deficits and prognostic indicators of autism. We evaluated the impact of supplementing a comprehensive intervention with a curriculum targeting socially synchronous behavior on social outcomes of toddlers with autism spectrum disorders (ASD).
   Methods:
   Fifty toddlers with ASD, ages 21 to 33 months, were randomized to one of two six-month interventions: Interpersonal Synchrony or Non-Interpersonal Synchrony. The interventions provided identical intensity (10 hours per week in classroom), student-to-teacher ratio, schedule, home-based parent training (1.5 hours per month), parent education (38 hours), and instructional strategies, except the Interpersonal Synchrony condition provided a supplementary curriculum targeting socially engaged imitation, joint attention, and affect sharing; measures of these were primary outcomes. Assessments were conducted pre-intervention, immediately post-intervention, and, to assess maintenance, at six-month follow-up. Random effects models were used to examine differences between groups over time. Secondary analyses examined gains in expressive language and nonverbal cognition, and time effects during the intervention and follow-up periods.
   Results:
   A significant treatment effect was found for socially engaged imitation (p = .02), with more than doubling (17% to 42%) of imitated acts paired with eye contact in the Interpersonal Synchrony group after the intervention. This skill was generalized to unfamiliar contexts and maintained through follow-up. Similar gains were observed for initiation of joint attention and shared positive affect, but between-group differences did not reach statistical significance. A significant time effect was found for all outcomes (p < .001); greatest change occurred during the intervention period, particularly in the Interpersonal Synchrony group.
   Conclusions:
   This is the first ASD randomized trial involving toddlers to identify an active ingredient for enhancing socially engaged imitation. Adding social engagement targets to intervention improves short-term outcome at no additional cost to the intervention. The social, language, and cognitive gains in our participants provide evidence for plasticity of these developmental systems in toddlers with ASD. http://www.clinicaltrials.gov/ct2/show/NCT00106210?term = landa&rank = 3.
CR BARSALOU L, 2007, STAT STAT SOFTW REL, V8, P79
   Bono MA, 2004, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V34, P495, DOI 10.1007/s10803-004-2545-x
   Booth AE, 2002, DEV PSYCHOL, V38, P948, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.38.6.948
   Bricker D., 2002, ASSESSMENT EVALUATIO
   CARR EG, 1978, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V11, P489, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1978.11-489
   Chandler S, 2002, AUTISM, V6, P47, DOI 10.1177/1362361302006001005
   Charman T, 2003, INT J LANG COMM DIS, V38, P265, DOI 10.1080/136820310000104830
   Charman T, 1997, DEV PSYCHOL, V33, P781, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.33.5.781
   Chawarska K, 2007, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V48, P128, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2006.01685.x
   Cicchetti D. V., 1984, VINELAND ADAPTIVE BE
   Cohen J., 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Dawson G., 2009, PEDIATRICS, V125, P17
   Drew A, 2002, EUR CHILD ADOLES PSY, V11, P266, DOI 10.1007/s00787-002-0299-6
   Harris SL, 2000, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V30, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1005459606120
   Hollingshead A. B., 1975, 4 FACTOR INDEX SOCIA
   Howlin P, 2004, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V45, P212, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2004.00215.x
   Ingersoll B, 2006, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V36, P487, DOI 10.1007/s10803-006-0089-y
   Kasari C, 2008, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V76, P125, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.76.1.125
   Kasari C, 2006, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V47, P611, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2005.01567.x
   Koegel R. L., 1989, TEACH PIVOTAL BEHAV
   LAIRD NM, 1982, BIOMETRICS, V38, P963, DOI 10.2307/2529876
   Landa RJ, 2007, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V64, P853, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.64.7.853
   Lord C., 1999, AUTISM DIAGNOSTIC OB
   LORD C, 1993, PRESCHOOL ISSUES AUT, P199
   LOVAAS OI, 1987, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V55, P3, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.55.1.3
   Mullen E. M., 1995, MULLEN SCALES EARLY
   Mundy P, 2009, AUTISM RES, V2, P2, DOI 10.1002/aur.61
   Rogers SJ, 2008, J CLIN CHILD ADOLESC, V37, P8, DOI 10.1080/15374410701817808
   Rogers SJ, 2003, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V44, P763, DOI 10.1111/1469-7610.00162
   Schertz HH, 2007, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V37, P1562, DOI 10.1007/s10803-006-0290-z
   Sigman M, 1999, MONOGRAPHS SOC RES C, V64, pv, DOI DOI 10.1111/1540-5834.00010
   SPEIDEL GE, 1998, MANY FACES IMITATION
   Stahmer AC, 2004, J POSIT BEHAV INTERV, V6, P67, DOI 10.1177/10983007040060020201
   StataCorp, 2007, STAT STAT SOFTW REL
   Toth K, 2006, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V36, P993, DOI 10.1007/s10803-006-0137-7
   Wetherby A. M., 2002, CSBS DP MANUAL COMMU
   Wetherby AM, 2007, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V37, P960, DOI 10.1007/s10803-006-0237-4
NR 37
TC 43
BP 13
EP 21
PY 2011
PD JAN
VL 52
IS 1
DI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2010.02288.x
GA 691WR
UT WOS:000285112000003
ER

PT J
AU Krause, N
AF Krause, N
TI Exploring age differences in the stress-buffering function of social
   support
SO PSYCHOLOGY AND AGING
J9 PSYCHOL AGING
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Michigan, Sch Publ Hlth, Dept Hlth Behavior & Hlth Educ, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
RP Krause, N, Univ Michigan, Sch Publ Hlth, Dept Hlth Behavior & Hlth Educ, 1420 Washington Heights, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
EM nkrause@umich.edu
DE chronic strain; emotional support
AB The purpose of this study is to see if there are age differences in the relationship between chronic financial strain, emotional support, and life satisfaction among people aged 65 and older. Data from a nationwide survey of older people (N = 1,518) indicate that emotional support tends to reduce the noxious effects of economic problems on life satisfaction for the sample as a whole. However, the findings further reveal that the potential benefits of emotional support arise primarily among the oldest-old. In contrast, emotional support does not offset the negative effects of financial strain on life satisfaction among the young-old.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Fung HH, 2004, PSYCHOL AGING, V19, P68, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.19.1.68
   George L. K., 1991, PSYCHIAT DISORDERS A, P291
   George L. K., 1992, AGING MONEY LIFE SAT, P69
   GEORGE LK, 1981, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V2, P345
   Henretta J. C., 2001, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI, P255
   KRAUSE N, 1998, J MENTAL HLTH AGING, V0004
   Krause N., 1994, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V49, P137
   Krause N., 2001, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI, P272
   Krause N., 1995, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V50, P59, DOI 10.1093/geronb/58.2.P88
   Krause Neal, 1999, HDB SOCIOLOGY MENTAL, P183, DOI 10.1007/0-387-36223-1_10
   Lee G., 1985, AGEING SOC, V5, P19, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X00011272
   Lowenthal M., 1975, 4 STAGES LIFE
   DELEON CFM, 1994, J AGING HEALTH, V0006
   MIROWSKY J, 1995, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V58, P31, DOI 10.2307/2787141
   Murrell S. A., 1988, LIFE EVENTS PSYCHOL, P96
   NELSON EA, 1992, GERONTOLOGIST, V32, P17
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   NULAND SB, 1994, HOW WE DIE REFLECTIO
   Pargament K. I., 1997, PSYCHOL RELIG COPING
   PEARLIN LI, 1981, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V22, P337, DOI 10.2307/2136676
   Schulz J. H., 2001, EC AGING
NR 22
TC 16
BP 714
EP 717
PY 2005
PD DEC
VL 20
IS 4
DI 10.1037/0882-7974.20.4.714
GA 002PI
UT WOS:000234623100017
ER

PT J
AU Higgins, MP
AF Higgins, MP
TI Parental bereavement and religious factors
SO OMEGA-JOURNAL OF DEATH AND DYING
J9 OMEGA-J DEATH DYING
LA English
DT Article
C1 Boston Coll, Grad Sch Social Work, Chestnut Hill, MA 02167 USA.
RP Higgins, MP, LICSW, 39 Mt Pleasant St, Woburn, MA 01801 USA.
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; CES-D; DEPRESSION; DEATH; GRIEF; CHILD; COMMITMENT;
   SUPPORT; BELIEF; WORK
AB There is a long held theory that religiosity provides comfort in times of bereavement. The purpose of this study is to examine religious factors and their relationship with depression as measured by the short CES-D scale in respondents that have experienced the death of a child. It is hypothesized that religious variables including a belief in afterlife and frequency of attendance at religious services will have a relationship with depression, with respondents who have higher measures of religiosity on these measures experiencing lower levels of depression. The research design is a secondary analysis of a single survey with data from the American Changing Lives Data Set, 1986, Wave 1. The study utilizes multiple regression analysis. The results of the study only weakly support the hypothesis that religious factors have a relationship with depression. Other variables, including, sex, marital status, race, age, family income, and education appear to have a stronger relationship with depression than religious factors. The study suggests that marital status has the strongest relationship with depression for women, and education has the strongest relationship with depression for men. The study's conclusion suggests that married women, and men with a higher level of education experience lower levels of depression.
CR AUSTIN D, 1993, DEATH STUD, V17, P487, DOI 10.1080/07481189308252634
   BECK AT, 1979, COGNITIVE BEHAV INTE, P153
   BENDIKSEN R, 1976, DEATH IDENTITY
   BOHANNON JR, 1991, OMEGA-J DEATH DYING, V23, P153, DOI 10.2190/UTUW-CP8F-DBN3-2EDM
   BOWLBY J, 1961, INT J PSYCHOANAL, V42, P317
   BRESLAU N, 1985, PSYCHIAT RES, V15, P219, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(85)90079-4
   CLAYTON P, 1968, AM J PSYCHIAT, V125, P168
   CLAYTON PJ, 1990, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V51, P34
   COOK JA, 1983, J SCI STUD RELIG, V22, P222, DOI 10.2307/1385967
   CORNWALL M, 1987, REV RELIG RES, V29, P44, DOI 10.2307/3511951
   DEFRAIN J, 1982, COPING SUDDEN INFANT, P17
   DEMI AS, 1987, DEATH STUD, V11, P397, DOI 10.1080/07481188708252206
   ELLISON CG, 1991, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V32, P80, DOI 10.2307/2136801
   ELLISON CG, 1989, SOC FORCES, V68, P100, DOI 10.2307/2579222
   ELLISON CG, 1990, SOCIOL QUART, V31, P123, DOI 10.1111/j.1533-8525.1990.tb00321.x
   GLASS J, 1994, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V35, P179, DOI 10.2307/2137364
   HANNAY DR, 1980, SOCIAL SCI MED B, V14, P59
   HANSSON RO, 1994, HDB BEREAVEMENT THEO
   House James S., 1995, AM CHANGING LIVES WA
   KLASS D, 1992, RELIG PREVENTION MEN
   Kohout F J, 1993, J Aging Health, V5, P179, DOI 10.1177/089826439300500202
   Kubler-Ross E., 1969, DEATH DYING WHAT DYI
   Mahoney MJ, 1978, HDB PSYCHOTHERAPY BE
   MARTINSON IM, 1991, DEATH STUD, V15, P259, DOI 10.1080/07481189108252429
   MATON KI, 1989, J SCI STUD RELIG, V28, P310, DOI 10.2307/1386742
   MCHORNEY CA, 1988, MED CARE, V26, P882, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198809000-00007
   Miles M. S., 1984, CHILDREN DEATH, P219
   Moriarty HJ, 1996, RES NURS HEALTH, V19, P461, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-240X(199612)19:6<461::AID-NUR2>3.0.CO;2-M
   MURRAY EJ, 1978, HDB PSYCHOTHERAPY BE
   Neuman WL, 1997, SOCIAL RES METHODS Q
   Parkes C. M., 1972, BEREAVEMENT STUDIES
   PETERSON SA, 1990, OMEGA-J DEATH DYING, V21, P75
   POLLNER M, 1989, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V30, P92, DOI 10.2307/2136915
   POLOMA MM, 1990, SOC INDIC RES, V22, P255, DOI 10.1007/BF00301101
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   RANDO T, 1985, SOC WORK, V1, P19
   RANDO T A, 1983, Journal of Pediatric Psychology, V8, P3, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/8.1.3
   REED MD, 1993, SUICIDE LIFE-THREAT, V23, P204
   ROBERTS RE, 1980, PSYCHIAT RES, V2, P125, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(80)90069-4
   ROSS CE, 1990, J SCI STUD RELIG, V29, P236, DOI 10.2307/1387431
   ROSS CE, 1983, AM SOCIOL REV, V48, P809, DOI 10.2307/2095327
   ROSS CE, 1984, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V119, P997
   Sanders C. M., 1979, OMEGA, V10, P303, DOI [10.2190/X565-HW49-CHR0-FYB4, DOI 10.2190/X565-HW49-CHR0-FYB4]
   SHERKAT DE, 1992, SOC INDIC RES, V26, P259, DOI 10.1007/BF00286562
   Silverman P. R., 1988, QUALITATIVE GERONTOL, P217
   Stroebe W., 1987, BEREAVEMENT HLTH
   THEARLE MJ, 1995, OMEGA-J DEATH DYING, V31, P51
   VIDEKASHERMAN L, 1985, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V55, P70
   VIDEKASHERMAN L, 1982, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V52, P688
   VIDEKASHERMAN L, 1987, SOCIAL SERVICE R MAR, P102
   WEBSTER IW, 1979, MED J AUSTRALIA, V1, P417
   WEISMAN A, 1973, PSYCHIATRY, V35, P366
   ZICH JM, 1990, INT J PSYCHIAT MED, V20, P259
   Zisook S, 1989, OMEGA, V20, P307
   ZISOOK S, 1985, AM J PSYCHOANAL, V45, P370, DOI 10.1007/BF01252871
NR 55
TC 5
BP 187
EP 207
PY 2002
VL 45
IS 2
DI 10.2190/RAUT-E0RX-TLE5-AU8Y
GA 621KJ
UT WOS:000179587300007
ER

PT J
AU Headey, B
AF Headey, Bruce
TI The Set Point Theory of Well-Being Has Serious Flaws: On the Eve of a
   Scientific Revolution?
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Headey, Bruce] Univ Melbourne, Fac Econ & Commerce, Melbourne Inst Appl Econ & Social Res, Parkville, Vic 3052, Australia.
   [Headey, Bruce] German Inst Econ Res DIW, Berlin, Germany.
RP Headey, B, Univ Melbourne, Fac Econ & Commerce, Melbourne Inst Appl Econ & Social Res, Alan Gilbert Bldg,3052 Grattan St, Parkville, Vic 3052, Australia.
EM b.headey@unimelb.edu.au
DE Set-point theory; Scientific paradigm; Subjective well-being; Stability
   and change
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; AFFECTIVE STYLE; HAPPINESS; EXTROVERSION;
   NEUROTICISM; REVISIONS; MATTER; MODEL; WORK
AB Set-point theory is the main research paradigm in the field of subjective well-being (SWB). It has been extended and refined for 30 years to take in new results. The central plank of the theory is that adult set-points do not change, except temporarily in the face of major life events. There was always some 'discordant data', including evidence that some events are so tragic (e.g. the death of one's child) that people never regain their set-point. It was possible to dismiss these events as 'exceptions' and maintain the theory. However, several new findings are emerging, which cannot be dismissed as 'exceptions' and which appear to require substantial revisions or replacement of set-point theory. Many of these findings are based on the German Socio-Economic Panel Survey (SOEP 1984-), which provides the longest available time series on life satisfaction. Despite its centrality, the concept of the set-point is often not precisely defined. In this paper three alternative working definitions are offered. Depending on which definition is used, it is found that over 20 years 14-30% of German panel members recorded large and apparently permanent changes in their set-points. Changes of this magnitude are not compatible with set-point theory as currently understood. The challenge for SWB researchers now is to develop a theory which can account for change as well as stability.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Argyle M., 2001, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   Brickman P., 1971, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   Clark A. E., 2008, ECON J, V118, P222, DOI DOI 10.1111/J/1468-0297.2008.02150.X
   Clarke SD, 2004, CURR OPIN LIPIDOL, V15, P13, DOI 10.1097/01.mol.0000113205.97033.22
   Costa P. T., 1991, NEO PI R
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   CUMMINS RA, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V35, P179, DOI 10.1007/BF01079026
   Davidson RJ, 2002, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V51, P68, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(01)01328-2
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1992, PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P39, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1992.tb00254.x
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P926, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.5.926
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P213
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   DIENER E, 2006, PSYCHOL SCI, V61, P305
   Easterlin R. A., 2005, EC HAPPINESS FRAMING
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   Eysenck H. J., 1969, PERSONALITY STRUCTUR
   FORDYCE MW, 1988, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V20, P353
   Frank R. H., 1985, AM ECON REV, V75, P279
   Frijters P, 2004, AM ECON REV, V94, P730, DOI 10.1257/0002828041464551
   Fujita F, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P158, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.1.158
   Gerlitz J.-Y., 2005, ERHEBUNG BIG 5 BASIE
   Gottman J. M., 1996, WHAT PREDICTS DIVORC
   Headey B, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V79, P369, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-5381-2
   Headey B, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V86, P213, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9138-y
   Headey B., 1992, UNDERSTANDING HAPPIN
   Headey B, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V85, P389, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9134-2
   Hirsch F., 1976, SOCIAL LIMITS GROWTH
   HUPPERT F, 2005, EUROPEAN PSYCHOL, V3, P255
   Huppert F. A., 2005, SCI WELL BEING, P307
   Kluckhohn F. R., 1961, VARIATIONS VALUE ORI
   Kuhn T. S., 1962, STRUCTURE SCI REVOLU
   Lakatos I., 1970, CRITICISM GROWTH KNO
   Larsen R. J., 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P489
   Loewenstein G., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P302
   Lucas RE, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P473, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.3.473
   Lucas RE, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P527, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.527
   Lykken D., 1999, HAPPINESS WHAT STUDI
   LYKKEN D, 2000, HAPPINESS NATURE NUR
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   MAGNUS K, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P1046, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.5.1046
   MEHNERT T, 1990, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V35, P3, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.35.1.3
   MICHALOS AC, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P347, DOI 10.1007/BF00333288
   Nickerson C, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P531, DOI 10.1046/j.0956-7976.2003.psci_1461.x
   Peterson C., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P288
   Roberts B. W., 2006, PSYCHOL BULL, V132, P3
   Rotter J. B., 1966, PSYCHOL MONOGR, V80, P609, DOI DOI 10.1037/H0092976
   SANDERS MR, 1996, EVERY PARENT POSITIV
   Scitovsky Tibor, 1976, JOYLESS EC
   Scollon CN, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P1152, DOI 10.1037/0022.3514.91.6.1152
   Seligman M., 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   Sheldon K. M., 2004, POSITIVE PSYCHOL PRA, P127
   Thoits PA, 2001, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V42, P115, DOI 10.2307/3090173
   Veenhoven R., 1993, HAPPINESS NATIONS SU
   Wagner G.G., 2007, SCHMOLLERS JB, V127, P139
   WATSON N, 2004, 504 HILDA
   HEADEY B, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P731, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.731
   WENGLE HP, 1986, ANN PLAS SURG, V16, P435, DOI 10.1097/00000637-198605000-00011
   Wessman AE, 1966, MOOD PERSONALITY
   Wortman C. B., 1987, CATACLYSMS CRISES CA
NR 62
TC 18
BP 7
EP 21
PY 2010
PD MAY
VL 97
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s11205-009-9559-x
GA 577OP
UT WOS:000276233600002
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Rau, M
AF Rau, Milo
TI The Way to Curators' Happiness
SO THEATER HEUTE
J9 THEATER HEUTE
LA German
DT Editorial Material
NR 0
TC 0
BP 1
EP 1
PY 2013
PD NOV
IS 11
GA 247HU
UT WOS:000326609300001
ER

PT J
AU Hsee, CK
   Xu, F
   Tang, NY
AF Hsee, Christopher K.
   Xu, Fei
   Tang, Ningyu
TI Two Recommendations on the Pursuit of Happiness
SO JOURNAL OF LEGAL STUDIES
J9 J LEGAL STUD
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 [Hsee, Christopher K.] Univ Chicago, Booth Sch Business, Chicago, IL 60637 USA.
   [Xu, Fei; Tang, Ningyu] Shanghai Jiao Tong Univ, Antai Coll Econ & Managment, Shanghai, Peoples R China.
RP Hsee, CK, Univ Chicago, Booth Sch Business, Chicago, IL 60637 USA.
ID ADAPTATION; INCREASE; UTILITY; INCOME; MONEY
AB While any improvement in wealth and consumption will likely increase happiness, the increased happiness may or may not last long. In this article we offer two recommendations to make the increased happiness sustainable. The first one-to invest resources to promote adaptation-resistant rather than adaptation-prone consumption-seeks to make the increased happiness sustainable within a generation. The second recommendation-to invest resources to promote inherently evaluable rather than inherently inevaluable consumption-seeks to make the increased happiness sustainable across generations.
CR Blanchflower DG, 2004, SCAND J ECON, V106, P393, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9442.2004.00369.x
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   Cabanac M., 2007, BEHAV BRAIN FUNCT, V3, P1
   CLARK AE, 2007, J ECON LIT, V46, P95
   Diener E, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V57, P119, DOI 10.1023/A:1014411319119
   DIENER E, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P195, DOI 10.1007/BF01079018
   DIENER E, 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener E, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P305, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.4.305
   Di Tella R, 2003, REV ECON STAT, V85, P809
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   Festinger L., 1954, HUM RELAT, V7, P17, DOI 10.1177/001872675400700202
   Frank Robert H., 2000, LUXURY FEVER MONEY H
   FREY BS, 2004, 218 IEW U ZUR I EMP
   HELSON H, 1964, AM PSYCHOL, V19, P26, DOI 10.1037/h0040013
   HSEE CK, J MARKETING IN PRESS
   Hsee CK, 2008, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P224, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6924.2008.00076.x
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   KAHNEMAN D, 1994, J INST THEOR ECON, V150, P18
   KAHNEMAN D, 2008, SAD TALE ASPIRATION
   KAHNEMAN D, 2004, SCIENCE, V306, P176
   KAHNEMAN D, 1991, AM ECON REV, V81, P341
   Kahneman D, 1997, Q J ECON, V112, P375, DOI 10.1162/003355397555235
   Kurtz JL, 2007, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P979, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2006.10.020
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   Leigh A, 2006, AUST ECON REV, V39, P176, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8462.2006.00408.x
   LOEWENSTEIN G, 2008, WHICH MAKES LIFE WOR
   Loewenstein G., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P302
   Lucas R. E., 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P405, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-006-9001-X
   Luttmer EFP, 2005, Q J ECON, V120, P963, DOI 10.1093/qje/120.3.963
   Lyubomirsky S., 2007, HAPPINESS SCI APPROA
   McBride M, 2001, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V45, P251, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(01)00145-7
   Oswald AJ, 2008, J LEGAL STUD, V37, pS217
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   Parducci A., 1995, HAPPINESS PLEASURE J
   Scitovsky T., 1976, JOYLESS EC INQUIRY H
   Seligman M., 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   SMITH DM, 2008, DARK SIDE HOPE LACK
   Solnick SJ, 2005, AM ECON REV, V95, P147, DOI 10.1257/000282805774669925
   Stevenson B., 2008, EC GROWTH SUBJECTIVE
   STUTZER A, 2004, 151 U ZUR I EMP RES
   Stutzer A., 2002, HAPPINESS EC EC I AF
   TIAN GQ, 2007, FORMAL EC THEORY HAP
   Ubel PA, 2005, J EXP PSYCHOL-APPL, V11, P111, DOI 10.1037/1076-898X.11.2.111
   Van Boven L, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P1193, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.6.1193
   VEENHOVEN R, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00292648
   Wilson TD, 2005, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P131, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2005.00355.x
NR 49
TC 3
BP S115
EP S132
PY 2008
PD JUN
VL 37
GA 389UG
UT WOS:000262119400005
ER

PT J
AU Bao, XH
   Pan, WG
   Shi, M
   Ji, M
AF Bao, Xuhui
   Pan, Weigang
   Shi, Mei
   Ji, Ming
TI LIFE SATISFACTION AND MENTAL HEALTH IN CHINESE ADULTS
SO SOCIAL BEHAVIOR AND PERSONALITY
J9 SOC BEHAV PERSONAL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Bao, Xuhui; Shi, Mei; Ji, Ming] Shaanxi Normal Univ, Dept Psychol, Xian 710062, Peoples R China.
   [Pan, Weigang] Southwest Univ, Sch Psychol, Chongqing, Peoples R China.
RP Ji, M, Shaanxi Normal Univ, Dept Psychol, Xian 710062, Peoples R China.
EM jiming@snnu.edu.cn
DE life satisfaction; mental health; perceived financial status; sense of
   adequacy; Chinese adults
ID QUESTIONNAIRE; PREDICTORS; HAPPINESS
AB We examined the relationship between life satisfaction (LS) and mental health (MH) in a sample of 397 Chinese adults. Participants completed the Chinese version of the Satisfaction with Life Scale and the Chinese General Health Questionnaire. Results revealed that those who perceived themselves to have good financial status reported higher LS and sense of adequacy, and lower anxiety than did those who did not. In addition, LS was significantly correlated with MH, and sense of adequacy was the strongest psychological predictor of LS. These findings suggest that LS and MH are directly associated with perceived financial status, and MH may mediate or moderate the association between PFS and LS.
CR Baum A, 1999, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V896, P131, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1999.tb08111.x
   Beutel ME, 2010, AGING MALE, V13, P32, DOI 10.3109/13685530903296698
   CHAN DW, 1993, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V28, P124, DOI 10.1007/BF00801742
   Chen ZH, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V89, P557, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9250-7
   Chou KL, 1999, AGING MENT HEALTH, V3, P328
   Collins AL, 2009, PSYCHOL AGING, V24, P696, DOI 10.1037/a0016777
   CUMMINS RA, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V35, P179, DOI 10.1007/BF01079026
   Diener E, 2009, SOC INDIC RES SER, V37, P11, DOI 10.1007/978-90-481-2350-6_2
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 2013, SOC INDIC RES, V112, P497, DOI 10.1007/s11205-012-0076-y
   Easterlin RA, 2012, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V109, P9775, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1205672109
   Furr RM, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1580, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.6.1580
   Gannon N, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V38, P1353, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.09.001
   HUPPERT FA, 1989, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V155, P178, DOI 10.1192/bjp.155.2.178
   Johnson W, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P680, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.90.4.680
   Koots-Ausmees L, 2013, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V44, P223, DOI 10.1177/0022022112451054
   Kuppens P, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V95, P66, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.95.1.66
   Kwan VSY, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1038, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.5.1038
   Li H., 2002, PSYCHOL DEV ED, V1, P75
   Lyyra TM, 2006, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V61, pP319
   Oishi S, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P980, DOI 10.1177/01461672992511006
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Pilcher JJ, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V43, P291, DOI 10.1023/A:1006883231707
   SHIN DC, 1978, SOC INDIC RES, V5, P475, DOI 10.1007/BF00352944
   Suldo SM, 2004, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V19, P93, DOI 10.1521/scpq.19.2.93.33313
   Xu Y., 2009, CHINA J HLTH PSYCHOL, V8, P948
   Zhang A Y, 1998, J Cross Cult Gerontol, V13, P109, DOI 10.1023/A:1006559712924
NR 27
TC 0
BP 1597
EP 1604
PY 2013
VL 41
IS 10
DI 10.2224/sbp.2013.41.10.1597
GA 257RD
UT WOS:000327402700003
ER

PT J
AU SCHWAIGER, C
AF SCHWAIGER, C
TI ON MANS HAPPINESS - ARISTOTLE, EPICURUS, STOA, AQUINAS,THOMAS, KANT -
   GERMAN - FORSCHNER,M
SO KANT-STUDIEN
J9 KANT-STUD
LA German
DT Book Review
CR FORSCHNER M, 1993, GLUCK MENSCHEN ARIST
NR 1
TC 0
BP 382
EP 384
PY 1995
VL 86
IS 3
GA RT379
UT WOS:A1995RT37900012
ER

PT J
AU KISSELEFF, N
AF KISSELEFF, N
TI IDYLL AND IDEAL - ASPECTS OF SENTIMENTALISM IN TOLSTOY FAMILY HAPPINESS
SO CANADIAN SLAVONIC PAPERS-REVUE CANADIENNE DES SLAVISTES
J9 CAN SLAVONIC PAP
LA English
DT Article
RP KISSELEFF, N, SUNY ALBANY,ALBANY,NY 12222, USA.
CR ARTEMIEVA NV, L TOLSTOI RUSSKAIA L, P87
   BOLOTOV A, 1933, LITERATURNOE NASLEDS, V9, P207
   Christian R. F., 1969, TOLSTOY CRITICAL INT
   EIKHENBAUM B, 1928, L TOLSTOI, P363
   EIKHENBAUM B, 1922, MOLODOI TOLSTOI, P16
   Empson William, 1950, SOME VERSIONS PASTOR
   NEUHAUSER R, 1974, ROMANTIC AGE ESSAYS, P63
   POPOV FV, 1960, IASNOPOLIANSKII SBOR
   SIMMONS EJ, 1968, INTRO TOLSTOYS WRITI, P37
   TOLSTOI LN, 1928, POLNOE SOBRANIE SOCH, V34, P354
   TOLSTOI LN, POLNOE SOBRANIE SOCH, V5, P79
   TOLSTOI LN, POLNOE SOBRANIE SOCH, V1, P87
   WELLEK R, 1963, CONCEPTS CRITICISM, P161
NR 13
TC 1
BP 336
EP 346
PY 1979
VL 21
IS 3
GA HK484
UT WOS:A1979HK48400006
ER

PT J
AU Sloan, S
   Callaway, L
   Winkler, D
   McKinley, K
   Ziino, C
   Anson, K
AF Sloan, Sue
   Callaway, Libby
   Winkler, Dianne
   McKinley, Kirsten
   Ziino, Carlo
   Anson, Katie
TI The Community Approach to Participation: Outcomes Following Acquired
   Brain Injury Intervention
SO BRAIN IMPAIRMENT
J9 BRAIN IMPAIR
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Sloan, Sue; McKinley, Kirsten; Ziino, Carlo; Anson, Katie] Osborn Sloan & Associates Pty Ltd, Melbourne, Vic, Australia.
   [Callaway, Libby] Monash Univ, Dept Occupat Therapy, Clayton, Vic 3800, Australia.
   [Winkler, Dianne] Summer Fdn Ltd, Melbourne, Vic, Australia.
RP Sloan, S, Osborn Sloan & Associates Pty Ltd, 97 Princess St, Kew, Vic 3101, Australia.
EM sue@osbornsloan.com.au
DE community rehabilitation; occupational therapy; outcome measurement
ID CLOSED HEAD-INJURY; INTEGRATION QUESTIONNAIRE; LIFE SATISFACTION; SOCIAL
   SUPPORT; REHABILITATION; QUALITY; PEOPLE; MODEL; POSTDISCHARGE;
   INDIVIDUALS
AB Objective: To investigate the participation outcomes of individuals with severe acquired brain injury (ABI) who were provided with up to 12 months of intervention based on the Community Approach to Participation (CAP). Method: A case series study design was undertaken with a total of 85 participants from two private practices specialising in community-based, CAP rehabilitation for people with severe ABI. Inclusion criteria were the person had sustained an acquired brain injury, was aged over 18 years and had received up to 12 consecutive months of CAP input from one of the two practices within a three-year period between January 2004 and January 2007 Twenty-six of the 85 participants were an average of 343 days post injury (Early group) and 59 of the participants were an average of 10.2 years post injury (Late group). They were living in a range of community environments and residential facilities. Initial participants were identified for the study in January 2005. Data were gathered using the Functional Independence Measure (FIM (TM)), Community Integration Questionnaire (CIQ), and Role Checklist (RC Part 1) at two time points: prior to intervention (baseline), and after a 12-month period or at discharge (TI). Within the intervention period, all participants received a customised community occupational therapy (OT) rehabilitation program based on the key principles of the CAP. Intervention focused on participation goals of the individual, and development of the associated skills that underpinned valued role performance. Results: Participants each received an average of 51.01 hours of CAP OT during the 12-month period of intervention. Considerable improvement was seen in functional independence, community integration, and role participation after intervention in both the Early and Late groups. A statistically significant increase in FIM (TM) and CIQ total scores was found for all participants from Baseline to T1. The number of roles in which participants engaged increased on average by almost one role per participant following intervention, from a mean of 3.06 to 3.99. Increased participation in volunteer, home maintainer, participant in organisations and hobbyist roles were most common. Conclusion: Increased functional independence, community integration, and participation in both the Early and Late groups over a 12 month period demonstrates the potential for improved participation outcomes for people with complex needs following ABI, even many years post injury.
CR Aron A., 1994, STAT PSYCHOL
   Avesani R, 2005, BRAIN INJURY, V19, P933, DOI 10.1080/02699050400002371
   Beckley MN, 2007, AUST OCCUP THER J, V54, P215, DOI 10.1111/j.1440-1630.2007.00643.x
   Brown M, 2003, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V48, P266, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.48.4.266
   Burleigh SA, 1998, AM J OCCUP THER, V52, P45
   Cicerone KD, 2004, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V19, P494, DOI 10.1097/00001199-200411000-00006
   Cope DN, 2005, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V20, P128, DOI 10.1097/00001199-200503000-00002
   CORRIGAN JD, 1995, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V10, P41, DOI 10.1097/00001199-199508000-00005
   HALLETT JD, 1994, AM J OCCUP THER, V48, P241
   Dijkers M, 1997, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V12, P74, DOI 10.1097/00001199-199712000-00007
   Doig E, 2001, BRAIN INJURY, V15, P747, DOI 10.1080/02699050110034343
   Eames P, 1996, BRAIN INJURY, V10, P631, DOI 10.1080/026990596124061
   ELSASS L, 1987, PSYCHOL MED, V17, P67
   Felmingham KL, 2001, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V82, P435, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2001.21985
   Fleming J, 1999, BRAIN INJURY, V13, P417
   Hammel J, 2008, DISABIL REHABIL, V30, P1445, DOI 10.1080/09638280701625534
   Hoffman JM, 2007, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V86, P962, DOI 10.1097/PHM.0b013e31815b5ee5
   Huebner RA, 2003, AM J OCCUP THER, V57, P177
   JACOBS HE, 1990, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V5, P1, DOI 10.1097/00001199-199003000-00003
   Jennett B., 1981, MANAGEMENT HEAD INJU
   Kersel DA, 2001, BRAIN INJURY, V15, P683, DOI 10.1080/02699050010013662
   Koskinen S, 1998, BRAIN INJURY, V12, P631, DOI 10.1080/026990598122205
   Kuipers P, 2009, DISABIL REHABIL, V31, P144, DOI 10.1080/01674820701817938
   Law M, 2002, AM J OCCUP THER, V56, P640
   OAKLEY F, 1986, OCCUP THER J RES, V6, P157
   ODDY M, 1985, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V48, P564, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.48.6.564
   Olver JH, 1996, BRAIN INJURY, V10, P841, DOI 10.1080/026990596123945
   Pierce CA, 2006, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V85, P889, DOI 10.1097/01.phm.0000242615.43129.ae
   PONSFORD J, 2003, 26 ANN BRAIN IMP C S
   Ponsford J, 2006, NEUROPSYCHOL REHABIL, V16, P315, DOI 10.1080/09602010500176534
   PONSFORD JL, 1995, BRAIN INJURY, V9, P1, DOI 10.3109/02699059509004565
   PONSFORD JL, 1995, BRAIN INJURY, V9, P11, DOI 10.3109/02699059509004566
   Powell J, 2002, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V72, P193, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.72.2.193
   Refinetti R, 1996, TEACH PSYCHOL, V23, P51, DOI 10.1207/s15328023top2301_14
   Saltapidas H, 2007, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V22, P132
   Sander AM, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P1303, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90034-5
   Sloan S, 2007, BRAIN IMPAIR, V8, P251, DOI 10.1375/brim.8.3.251
   Sloan S., 2004, BRAIN IMPAIR, V5, P12, DOI DOI 10.1375/BRIM.5.1.12.35399
   Stalnacke BM, 2007, BRAIN INJURY, V21, P933, DOI 10.1080/02699050701553189
   Tate RL, 2004, BRAIN INJURY, V18, P445, DOI 10.1080/02699050310001641183
   UDS Data Management Service, 1990, GUID US UN DAT SET M
   Van Baalen B, 2007, BRAIN INJURY, V21, P925, DOI 10.1080/02699050701553197
   Whiteneck GG, 2004, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V19, P191, DOI 10.1097/00001199-200405000-00001
   WILLER B, 1994, BRAIN INJURY, V8, P647, DOI 10.3109/02699059409151017
   Willer B, 1993, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V8, P75
   Winkler D, 2006, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V21, P8
   Winkler D., 2007, YOUNGER PEOPLE RESID
   Winkler D, 2005, J OCCUPATIONAL SCI, V12, P69
   Wood RL, 1997, BRAIN INJURY, V11, P491, DOI 10.1080/713802183
   World Health Organization, 2001, INT CLASS FUNCT DIS
   Ylvisaker M, 2002, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V17, P191, DOI 10.1097/00001199-200206000-00002
   Ylvisaker M., 2003, BRAIN IMPAIR, V4, P1, DOI 10.1375/brim.4.1.1.27031
NR 52
TC 6
BP 282
EP 294
PY 2009
PD DEC
VL 10
IS 3
GA 548OG
UT WOS:000273972400002
ER

PT J
AU St John, PD
   Tyas, SL
   Montgomery, PR
AF St John, Philip D.
   Tyas, Suzanne L.
   Montgomery, Patrick R.
TI Depressive symptoms and frailty
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF GERIATRIC PSYCHIATRY
J9 INT J GERIATR PSYCH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [St John, Philip D.] Univ Manitoba, Geriatr Med Sect, Dept Med, Winnipeg, MB R3T 2N2, Canada.
   [St John, Philip D.] Univ Manitoba, Ctr Aging, Winnipeg, MB R3T 2N2, Canada.
   [Tyas, Suzanne L.] Univ Waterloo, Sch Publ Hlth & Hlth Syst, Waterloo, ON N2L 3G1, Canada.
   [Tyas, Suzanne L.] Univ Waterloo, Dept Psychol, Waterloo, ON N2L 3G1, Canada.
   [Montgomery, Patrick R.] Vancouver Isl Hlth Author, Vancouver, BC, Canada.
RP St John, PD, Univ Manitoba, Geriatr Med Sect, Dept Med, Winnipeg, MB R3T 2N2, Canada.
EM pstjohn@hsc.mb.ca
DE frailty; accumulation of deficits; depression; depressive symptoms;
   CES-D
ID DWELLING OLDER-ADULTS; ELDERLY-PEOPLE; WOMENS HEALTH; DISABILITY;
   ASSOCIATION; IMPAIRMENT; MORTALITY; FITNESS; ACCUMULATION; PROGRESSION
AB Background Frailty and depressive symptoms are common issues facing older adults and may be associated. Objectives To determine if: (i) depressive symptoms are associated with frailty; (ii) there is a gradient in this effect across the range of depressive symptoms; and (iii) the association between depressive symptoms and frailty is specific to particular types of depressive symptoms (positive affect, negative affect, somatic complaints, and interpersonal relations). Method Secondary analysis of an existing population-based study was conducted. Population In 1991, 1751 community-living adults aged 65+years were interviewed. Measures Depressive symptoms were measured using the Center for Epidemiologic StudiesDepression (CES-D) scale. Frailty was graded from 0 (no frailty) to 3 (moderate/severe frailty). Age, gender, education, marital status, self-rated health, and the number of comorbid conditions were self-reported. Analyses Logistic regression models were constructed with the outcome of no frailty/urinary incontinence only versus frailty. Results Depressive symptoms were strongly associated with frailty, and there was a gradient effect across the entire range of the CES-D scale. The odds ratio and 95% confidence interval was 1.08 (1.06, 1.09) per point of the CES-D in unadjusted models. After potential confounding factors were adjusted, the adjusted odds ratio (95% confidence interval) was 1.03 (1.01, 1.05). Positive affect, negative affect, and somatic complaints were all associated with frailty, whereas interpersonal relations were not associated with frailty. Conclusions Depressive symptoms are associated with frailty. Clinicians should consider assessing frail older adults for the presence of depression. Copyright (c) 2012 John Wiley & Sons, Ltd.
CR Andrew MK, 2007, CAN J AGING, V26, P33, DOI 10.3138/8774-758W-702Q-2531
   Bergman H, 2007, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V62, P731
   Blaum CS, 2005, J AM GERIATR SOC, V53, P927, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2005.53300.x
   Blazer DG, 2001, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V56, pM505
   Boyd CM, 2005, AM J MED, V118, P1225, DOI 10.1016/j.amjmed.2005.01.062
   Bruce ML, 2001, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V9, P102, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajgp.9.2.102
   Cawthon PM, 2007, J AM GERIATR SOC, V55, P1216, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2007.01259.x
   Chang M, 2009, AGING CLIN EXP RES, V21, P191
   CSHA, 1994, CANADIAN MED ASS J, V150, P899
   Cummings SM, 2003, HEALTH SOC WORK, V28, P23
   Ensrud KE, 2007, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V62, P744
   Ferrucci L, 2002, J Endocrinol Invest, V25, P10
   Fillenbaum GG, 1988, MULTIDIMENSIONAL FUN
   Fried LP, 2004, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V59, P255
   Fried LP, 2001, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V56, pM146
   Gill Thomas M, 2006, Arch Intern Med, V166, P418, DOI 10.1001/.418
   Hardy SE, 2004, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V291, P1596, DOI 10.1001/jama.291.13.1596
   Hogan David B, 2003, Aging Clin Exp Res, V15, P1
   Jang Y, 2002, GERONTOLOGIST, V42, P807
   KATON W, 1990, Journal of Clinical Psychiatry, V51, P3
   Klein BEK, 2005, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V41, P141, DOI 10.1016/j.archger.2005.01.002
   Mehta KM, 2002, J AM GERIATR SOC, V50, P1045, DOI 10.1046/j.1532-5415.2002.50259.x
   Mezuk B, 2011, INT J GERIATR PSYCHI
   Mitnitski AB, 2004, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V59, P627
   Newman AB, 2001, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V56, pM158
   Onishi J, 2004, J GERIATR PSYCH NEUR, V17, P93, DOI 10.1177/0891988704264738
   Ostir GV, 2004, PSYCHOL AGING, V19, P402, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.19.3.402
   Prince MJ, 1997, PSYCHOL MED, V27, P311, DOI 10.1017/S0033291796004473
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Rockwood K, 2005, CAN MED ASSOC J, V173, P489, DOI 10.1503/cmaj.050051
   Rockwood K, 2004, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V59, P1310
   Rockwood K, 2007, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V62, P722
   Rockwood K, 1999, LANCET, V353, P205, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(98)04402-X
   ROCKWOOD K, 1994, CAN MED ASSOC J, V150, P489
   Rockwood K, 2006, J AM GERIATR SOC, V54, P975, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2006.00738.x
   Schieman S, 2007, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V62, pS36
   Smith BA, 1999, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V49, P107
   St John Philip D, 2009, Aging Ment Health, V13, P674, DOI 10.1080/13607860902774493
   St John Philip D, 2006, J Am Geriatr Soc, V54, P1794, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2006.00928.x
   Statistics Canada, 1992, PROF CENS METR AR CE
   TENG EL, 1987, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V48, P314
NR 41
TC 1
BP 607
EP 614
PY 2013
PD JUN
VL 28
IS 6
DI 10.1002/gps.3866
GA 138MT
UT WOS:000318513400008
ER

PT B
AU Takacs, N
AF Takacs, N
TI Well-being and EU integration
SO 65TH ANNIVERSARY CONFERENCE OF THE INSTITUTE OF ECONOMICS, ZAGREB, PROCEEDINGS
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 Szechenyi Istvan Univ, Gyor, Hungary.
DE subjective well-being; welfare economics
AB For some time in the economic literature well-being is more and more often used instead of welfare. While welfare refers primarily to material issues, well-being is a more complex approach to measure an individual's quality of life. The paper's main goal is to estimate the consequences of Hungary's EU accession in terms of people's subjective well-being. In the absence of up to date data I could only rely on objectively measurable economic indicators, changes in every-day life circumstances and expectations about integration in the analysis. On the other hand, I intended to provide an insight into the field of the so-called economics of happiness. I refer to the development of utility theory that is closely connected with welfare economics or more precisely its shift toward the economics of well-being.
CR DAUBNER K, 2002, CULTURAL EC
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P213
   Diener E, 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W
   DIENER E, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P195, DOI 10.1007/BF01079018
   DIENER E, 2004, AM PSYCHOL SOC, V5
   Diener E. M., 2000, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN
   FREY BS, 2003, REPORTED SUBJECTIVE
   HAMORI B, 1998, EMOTION EC EXTENSION
   HAMORI B, 2003, KOZGAZDASAGI SZEMLE, V50
   HIRSHLEIFER J, 1985, AM ECON REV, V75, P53
   HUNYADI G, 2003, EC PSYCHOL
   Kahneman D, 2000, CHOICES VALUES FRAME
   LELKES O, 2003, KOZGAZDASAGI SZEMLE, V50
   SCHUMACHER EF, 1991, SMALL BEAUTIFUL
   SCITOVSKY T, 1990, JOYLESS EC
   SEN A, 2003, DEV FREEDOM
   Van Praag B. M. S., 1993, QUALITY LIFE
   Veblen T., 1899, THEORY LEISURE CLASS
NR 18
TC 0
BP 709
EP 722
PY 2005
GA BCY17
UT WOS:000231847300028
ER

PT J
AU Jeste, ND
   Hays, JC
   Steffens, DC
AF Jeste, ND
   Hays, JC
   Steffens, DC
TI Clinical correlates of anxious depression among elderly patients with
   depression
SO JOURNAL OF AFFECTIVE DISORDERS
J9 J AFFECT DISORDERS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Duke Univ, Med Ctr, Dept Psychiat & Behav Sci, Durham, NC 27710 USA.
   Duke Univ, Med Ctr, Sch Nursing, Durham, NC 27710 USA.
RP Steffens, DC, Duke Univ, Med Ctr, Dept Psychiat & Behav Sci, 3547 Hosp S, Durham, NC 27710 USA.
EM steff001@mc.duke.edu
DE anxiety; depression; elderly; suicidality; social support
ID LATE-LIFE DEPRESSION; GENERALIZED ANXIETY DISORDER; COMORBID ANXIETY;
   SOCIAL SUPPORT; RISK-FACTORS; COOCCURRENCE; SYMPTOMS
AB Objective: The purpose of this study was to determine the clinical correlates of comorbid anxiety and depression in a sample of older patients with major depression.
   Methods: 352 patients aged 59 and older with major depression were enrolled in the Study of Depression in Later Life at Duke University, of whom 148 met criteria for lifetime generalized anxiety disorder. Participants completed self-report assessments of performance in basic and instrumental activities of daily living, social support, suicidal ideation, life satisfaction, and stressful life events. Cognitive assessment was done with the Mini-Mental State Examination.
   Results: The prevalence of lifetime anxiety in our depressed sample was 42%. Patients with anxious depression were significantly younger, and had greater suicidal ideation, more impaimient of subjective social support, and more severe depressive symptoms.
   Conclusion: In elderly patients with anxious depression, psychosocial support and suicidal ideation should be assessed. Whether improvement of subjective social support leads to reduction in anxious depression should be investigated. (c) 2005 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR ALLGULANDER C, 1993, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V34, P299, DOI 10.1016/0010-440X(93)90014-U
   ANDRADE L, 1994, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V5, P351
   Beekman ATF, 2000, AM J PSYCHIAT, V157, P89
   FAWCETT J, 1992, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V53, P9
   Flint AJ, 1998, AM J PSYCHIAT, V155, P178
   FLINT AJ, 2002, AM J GERIATR PSYCHIA, V10
   Flint AJ, 1997, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V5, P107
   FLINT AJ, 1994, AM J PSYCHIAT, V151, P640
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   GEORGE LK, 1989, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V154, P478, DOI 10.1192/bjp.154.4.478
   Gorman J M, 1996, Depress Anxiety, V4, P160, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6394(1996)4:4<160::AID-DA2>3.0.CO;2-J
   Hays JC, 1997, PSYCHIAT RES, V72, P149, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(97)00105-4
   Hays JC, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P1850, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.11.1850
   Hogan BE, 2002, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V22, P381, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7358(01)00102-7
   LANDERMAN R, 1989, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V17, P625, DOI 10.1007/BF00922639
   Lenze EJ, 2003, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V77, P247, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(02)00177-5
   Lenze EJ, 2000, AM J PSYCHIAT, V157, P722, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.157.5.722
   Lenze EJ, 2001, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V9, P113, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajgp.9.2.113
   Mulsant BH, 1996, ANXIETY, V2, P242, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1522-7154(1996)2:5<242::AID-ANXI6>3.3.CO;2-5
   Ormel J, 1998, J AM GERIATR SOC, V46, P39
   RADLOFF LS, 1977, APPL PSYCH MEAS, V3, P385
   ROBINS LN, 1981, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V38, P381
   Schoevers RA, 2005, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V13, P31, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajgp.13.1.31
   Steffens DC, 2005, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V13, P40
NR 24
TC 17
BP 37
EP 41
PY 2006
PD JAN
VL 90
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.jad.2005.10.007
GA 006XN
UT WOS:000234931100006
ER

PT J
AU Knight, DM
AF Knight, DM
TI Humphry Davy: science and social mobility
SO ENDEAVOUR
J9 ENDEAVOUR
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Durham, Dept Philosophy, Durham DH1 3HP, England.
RP Knight, DM, Univ Durham, Dept Philosophy, Durham DH1 3HP, England.
AB Humphry Davy (1778-1829) was one of the first professional scientists, earning his living and rising spectacularly from an impoverished upbringing in Cornwall to be President of the Royal Society and a baronet. He owed his rise to patronage as well as to his range of abilities: as a lecturer, as a chemical theorist and as a very early applied scientist. But his exalted position brought him little happiness, for he could not satisfy all the hopes put upon him as the successor to Sir Joseph Banks. Admired rather than loved, he became unpopular and was seen as haughty. In his last two years, spent wandering lonely and sickly in Italy and the Alps, he sought to make sense of his life, writing dialogues as his bequest to the new generation.
CR Bensaude-Vincent B., 1995, LAVOISIER EUROPEAN C
   BERMAN M, 1978, SOCIAL CHANGE SCI OR
   Bowers Brian, 1991, CURIOSITY PERFECTLY
   CANTOR G, 1991, M FARADAY SANDEMANIA, P86
   CROSLAND M, 1992, SCI CONTROL FRENCH A
   Davy H., 1839, COLLECTED WORKS
   FORGAN S, 1980, SCI SONS GENIUS STUD
   Fullmer June A, 1969, H DAVYS PUBLISHED WO
   Gascoigne John, 1994, J BANKS ENGLISH ENLI
   JAMES FAJ, 1991, CORRES M FARADAY, V1, pR33
   JORDANOVA L, 2000, DEFINING FEATURES SC, P10
   KNIGHT D, J BANKS GLOBAL PERSP, P77
   KNIGHT D, 1996, TELLING LIVES SCI
   KNIGHT DM, 1998, H DAVY SCI POWER
   LAWRENCE C, 1990, H DAVY ROMANTICISM R, P213
   MILLER DP, 1983, BRIT J HIST SCI, V16, P1
   MORRELL J, 1981, GENTLEMEN SCI
   Paris J. A., 1831, LIFE H DAVY
   POLKINGHORNE B, 1993, J MARCET UNCOMMON WO
NR 19
TC 1
BP 165
EP 169
PY 2000
VL 24
IS 4
DI 10.1016/S0160-9327(00)01326-0
GA 390QY
UT WOS:000166308900006
ER

PT J
AU Toth-Cohen, S
AF Toth-Cohen, S.
TI MAKING MEANING OF TURNING POINTS: RELATIONS TO VALUES, WISDOM, & LIFE
   SATISFACTION
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Toth-Cohen, S.] Thomas Jefferson Univ, Philadelphia, PA 19107 USA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 7
EP 8
PY 2009
PD OCT
VL 49
GA 519UI
UT WOS:000271793900030
ER

PT J
AU Hsu, HC
   Tung, HJ
AF Hsu, Hui-Chuan
   Tung, Ho-Jui
TI What makes you good and happy? Effects of internal and external
   resources to adaptation and psychological well-being for the disabled
   elderly in Taiwan
SO AGING & MENTAL HEALTH
J9 AGING MENT HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hsu, Hui-Chuan; Tung, Ho-Jui] Asia Univ, Dept Hlth Care Adm, Taichung, Taiwan.
RP Hsu, HC, Asia Univ, Dept Hlth Care Adm, Taichung, Taiwan.
EM gingerhsu@seed.net.tw
DE adaptation; coping; disability; environmental support; self-management
ID SPINAL-CORD-INJURY; MANAGEMENT EDUCATION-PROGRAMS; PERCEIVED SOCIAL
   SUPPORT; QUALITY-OF-LIFE; PSYCHOSOCIAL ADAPTATION; SELF-MANAGEMENT;
   CHRONIC ILLNESS; OLDER-ADULTS; MACULAR DEGENERATION; DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS
AB Aim: This study explored the effect of internal adaptation and external resources to psychological well-being for the disabled elderly. Methods: Data were collected by face-to-face interviews with physically disabled elderly people, including the institutional and community-based long-term care service users in middle Taiwan. The number of persons interviewed was 563, of whom 505 completed the survey and met the disability criteria. Path analysis was applied. Internal resources (coping strategies and self-management of health) and external resources (social support and environmental support) were hypothesized to be related to difficulty in adapting to disability, and had a further impact on depressive symptoms and life satisfaction. Results: Acceptance-action coping strategies were beneficial in the adaptation process and in psychological well-being, and self-management of health was positively related to successful adaptation. Social support and environmental support were beneficial to adaptation and psychological well-being, although the effects were modest. In general, the effect of internal resources was larger than the external resources to adaptation and psychological well-being. Conclusion: Positive coping and self-management as well as the use of external resources are positive indicators of successful adaptation to disability. The disabled elderly should be encouraged to take a positive attitude toward disability, and external resources should also be built up to support them.
CR Anderson CJ, 2008, J SPINAL CORD MED, V31, P290
   Barrera M, 2006, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V11, P483, DOI 10.1177/1359105306063321
   Boerner K, 2004, J GERONTOL, V59, P35, DOI DOI 10.1093/GER0NB/59.1.P35
   CARRINGTON M, 2008, PAIN MED, V9, P409
   Carver CS, 1997, INT J BEHAV MED, V4, P92, DOI 10.1207/s15327558ijbm0401_6
   Chokkanathan S, 2009, SOC SCI MED, V68, P243, DOI [10.1016/j.socscimed.2008.10.008, 10.1016/j.socscimed.2008.40.008]
   DEROGATIS LR, 1986, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V30, P77, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(86)90069-3
   Desmond DM, 2006, SOC SCI MED, V62, P208, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2005.05.011
   DUCHARME F, 1994, RES AGING, V16, P167, DOI 10.1177/0164027594162003
   Elfstrom ML, 2002, SPINAL CORD, V40, P23, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101238
   FISKENSBAUM LM, 2006, J APPL GERONTOL, V25, P17
   Gignac MAM, 2000, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V55, pP362
   Glasgow RE, 2000, J BEHAV MED, V23, P559, DOI 10.1023/A:1005507603901
   Glasgow RE, 2005, HEALTH EDUC RES, V20, P402, DOI 10.1093/her/gyg140
   Heim E, 1997, PSYCHOSOM MED, V59, P408
   Hertz Judith E, 2002, J Holist Nurs, V20, P166, DOI 10.1177/08910102020002006
   Hoenig H, 2003, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V93, P330, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.93.2.330
   HOLAHAN CJ, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P31, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.1.31
   INFLED DL, 2002, CLIN GERIATR MED, V18, P627
   Jilcott Stephanie B, 2007, Health Promot Pract, V8, P192, DOI 10.1177/1524839906293189
   KAHANA EF, 1987, RES AGING, V9, P182, DOI 10.1177/0164027587092002
   Kohout F J, 1993, J Aging Health, V5, P179, DOI 10.1177/089826439300500202
   Ku PW, 2007, J AGING PHYS ACTIV, V15, P382
   LAWTON MP, 1985, ENVIRON BEHAV, V17, P501, DOI 10.1177/0013916585174005
   Lee L, 2008, AUSTRALAS J AGEING, V27, P170, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-6612.2008.00298.x
   Long K, 1991, J AGING HEALTH, V3, P3, DOI 10.1177/089826439100300101
   Lopez-Martinez AE, 2008, J PAIN, V9, P373, DOI 10.1016/j.jpain.2007.12.002
   Martz E, 2005, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V86, P1182, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2004.11.036
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   PEARLIN LI, 1981, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V22, P337, DOI 10.2307/2136676
   Penninx BWJH, 1998, J AM GERIATR SOC, V46, P807
   Pollard C, 2007, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V12, P347, DOI 10.1348/135910707X197046
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Raichle Katherine A, 2007, J Pain, V8, P718, DOI 10.1016/j.jpain.2007.05.006
   SCHULZ R, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1162, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.5.1162
   Shimbo T, 2004, QUAL LIFE RES, V13, P81, DOI 10.1023/B:QURE.0000015306.59840.95
   Strating MMH, 2006, ARTHRIT RHEUM-ARTHR, V55, P736, DOI 10.1002/art.22231
   Strawbridge WJ, 2002, GERONTOLOGIST, V42, P727
   Taylor MG, 2004, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V59, pS238
   Tolman J, 2005, GERONTOLOGIST, V45, P747
   VINCENT C, 2007, BMC GERIATRICS, V7, P1
   Warsi A, 2004, ARCH INTERN MED, V164, P1641, DOI 10.1001/archinte.164.15.1641
   Yang HC, 2008, ANN BEHAV MED, V35, P188, DOI 10.1007/s12160-008-9016-0
   Yang Y, 2006, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V47, P355
NR 44
TC 5
BP 851
EP 860
PY 2010
VL 14
IS 7
DI 10.1080/13607861003800997
GA 642QM
UT WOS:000281231000010
ER

PT J
AU Cummins, LF
   Nadorff, MR
   Kelly, AE
AF Cummins, Lori F.
   Nadorff, Michael R.
   Kelly, Anita E.
TI Winning and Positive Affect Can Lead to Reckless Gambling
SO PSYCHOLOGY OF ADDICTIVE BEHAVIORS
J9 PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Cummins, Lori F.; Nadorff, Michael R.; Kelly, Anita E.] Univ Notre Dame, Dept Psychol, Notre Dame, IN 46556 USA.
RP Kelly, AE, Univ Notre Dame, Dept Psychol, Notre Dame, IN 46556 USA.
EM Kelly.79@nd.edu
DE gambling; winning versus losing; risk factors; positive affect
ID SLOT MACHINE GAMBLERS; AGGRESSIVE-BEHAVIOR; RISK; PROBABILITY;
   PREVALENCE
AB Experiments I and 2 examined whether winning versus losing led to reckless betting for real prize money. Experiment 2 also assessed whether positive or negative emotions were linked to such reckless betting. College students were randomly assigned to experience primarily either wins or losses during the rigged first round of a computerized card tournament that had 2 independent rounds. For the second round, participants' chip totals were reset and cards were dealt randomly. In Experiment I (N = 107), participants in the Initial-Winning, as compared with the Initial-Losing, condition bet more recklessly (i.e., bet too many chips when a loss was likely). Experiment 2 (N = 72) again showed that Initial-Winning participants bet significantly more recklessly than did Initial-Losing participants. It also revealed that positive affect was significantly positively correlated with such reckless betting. These findings have implications for understanding how college students, those at an age when they are especially vulnerable to problem gambling, can come to lose more money than they can afford. Initially winning and positive affect when gambling could be risk factors.
CR Anderson C, 2006, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P511, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.324
   BECHARA A, 1994, COGNITION, V50, P7, DOI 10.1016/0010-0277(94)90018-3
   Campbell-Meiklejohn DK, 2008, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V63, P293, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2007.05.014
   Chemtob CM, 1997, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V65, P184, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.65.1.184
   *DALB INC, 2003, MARK CHAS MUT FUND I
   Daughters SB, 2003, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V23, P573, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7358(03)00037-0
   Fredrickson B. L, 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL, P449
   GERSTEIN D, 1999, GAMBLING INMPACT BEH
   Griffiths M. D., 2003, JUSTICE PEACE, V167, P424
   JOHNSON EJ, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P20, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.45.1.20
   LEOPARD A, 1978, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V4, P521, DOI 10.1037//0096-1523.4.3.521
   MCDANIEL SR, 2003, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU, V35, P1395
   Miller E., 2004, SMALL STAKES HOLD EM
   Mulenman R. L., 2002, J EMERG MED, V23, P307, DOI [10.1016/j.bbr.2011.03.031, DOI 10.1016/J.BBR.2011.03.031]
   NOVACO RW, 1994, HDB PSYCHOL SKILLS T, P320
   Nygren TE, 1996, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V66, P59, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1996.0038
   Parke A, 2004, PSYCHOL REP, V95, P109, DOI 10.2466/pr0.95.1.109-114
   Parke A, 2004, ADDICT RES THEORY, V12, P201, DOI 10.1080/1606635310001634500
   Parke A, 2005, J COMMUNITY APPL SOC, V15, P255, DOI 10.1002/casp.824
   PARKE A, 2005, INT J MENTAL HLTH AD, V2, P50
   Productivity Commission, 1999, 10 PROD COMM
   Shaffer HJ, 2001, CAN J PUBLIC HEALTH, V92, P168
   SKINNER BF, 1963, AM PSYCHOL, V18, P503, DOI 10.1037/h0045185
   THALER RH, 1990, MANAGE SCI, V36, P643, DOI 10.1287/mnsc.36.6.643
   *U CHIC, 1999, GAMBL IMP BEHAV STUD
   Vitaro F, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P1769
   Volberg RA, 2001, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V104, P250, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2001.00336.x
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Williams RJ, 2006, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V20, P62, DOI 10.1037/0893-164X.20.1.62
   WRIGHT WF, 1992, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V52, P276, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(92)90039-A
NR 30
TC 5
BP 287
EP 294
PY 2009
PD JUN
VL 23
IS 2
DI 10.1037/a0014783
GA 458RZ
UT WOS:000267042500011
ER

PT J
AU Verkuyten, M
   Thijs, J
AF Verkuyten, M
   Thijs, J
TI School satisfaction of elementary school children: The role of
   performance, peer relations, ethnicity and gender
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Utrecht, Fac Social Sci, NL-3584 CS Utrecht, Netherlands.
RP Verkuyten, M, Univ Utrecht, Fac Social Sci, Heidelberglaan 2, NL-3584 CS Utrecht, Netherlands.
ID SELF-ESTEEM; ACADEMIC-ACHIEVEMENT; ADOLESCENTS; STUDENTS;
   PREADOLESCENTS; QUALITY; URBAN; MODEL; LIFE
AB The present study examines school satisfaction among 1,090 Dutch and ethnic minority children aged between ten and twelve in relation to their school context. Data were gathered in 51 classes from 26 schools. Individual and classroom variables were examined simultaneously, using multilevel analysis. Controlling statistically for general life satisfaction and teacher likeability, the results show that the effects of educational performance and peer victimization on school satisfaction were mediated by perceived scholastic competence and social self-esteem, respectively. In addition, ethnic minority groups were more satisfied with school than the Dutch pupils, and girls were more satisfied than boys. Multilevel analysis showed that school satisfaction was dependent on the classroom context. The academic and social climate in the class had positive effects on the level of satisfaction with school. The percentage of Dutch pupils, the percentage of girls and the number of pupils had no significant independent effects on school satisfaction.
CR AINLEY J, 1991, J EDUC RES, V85, P69
   Baker JA, 1999, ELEM SCHOOL J, V100, P57, DOI 10.1086/461943
   Baker JA, 1998, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V13, P25, DOI 10.1037/h0088970
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P497, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.3.497
   Bryk A., 1992, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   Byrne BM, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P599, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.3.599
   Cock D, 1999, PSYCHOL REP, V84, P983
   CONNELL JP, 1991, SELF PROCESSES DEV, V25
   Cross SE, 1997, PSYCHOL BULL, V122, P5, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.122.1.5
   DAGEVOS J, 1992, SUCCESVOLLE ALLOCHTO
   DECI EL, 1991, NEBR SYM MOTIV, V38, P237
   DEVRIES M, 1987, OGEN JE RUG TURKSE M
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Epstein J., 1981, QUALITY SCH LIFE, P81
   EPSTEIN JL, 1976, AM EDUC RES J, V13, P15, DOI 10.3102/00028312013001015
   Fishbein H. D., 1996, PEER PREJUDICE DISCR
   FLEMING JS, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P404, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.2.404
   FRANKS DD, 1976, SOCIOMETRY, V39, P324, DOI 10.2307/3033498
   GECAS V, 1983, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V46, P77, DOI 10.2307/3033844
   GOLDMAN BA, 1990, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V70, P514, DOI 10.2466/PMS.70.2.514-514
   Gonzales NA, 1996, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V24, P365, DOI 10.1007/BF02512027
   Grant G., 1991, REV RES EDUC, V17, P335
   GREEN KD, 1980, CHILD DEV, V51, P1149, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1980.tb02665.x
   Hagendoorn L., 1995, EUROPEAN REV SOCIAL, V6, P199, DOI DOI 10.1080/14792779443000058
   Harter S., 1985, MANUAL SELF PERCEPTI
   Harter S., 1999, CONSTRUCTION SELF
   HEADY B, 1989, HARMFUL IS HAPPINESS, P106
   Hishinuma E. S., 2001, RES EDUC, V65, P53
   Hox J. J., 1994, APPL MULTILEVEL ANAL
   Huebner ES, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V55, P167, DOI 10.1023/A:1010939912548
   Huebner ES, 2000, J EDUC RES, V93, P331
   KENNY DA, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P201, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.96.1.201
   Kenny DA, 1996, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V47, P59, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.47.1.59
   KREFT GG, 1987, MODELS METHODS MEASU
   Leary MR, 2000, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(00)80003-9
   Malin A., 2001, SCAND J EDUC RES, V45, P145
   MICKELSON RA, 1990, SOCIOL EDUC, V63, P44, DOI 10.2307/2112896
   OKUN MA, 1990, SOC INDIC RES, V22, P419, DOI 10.1007/BF00303835
   Osterman KF, 2000, REV EDUC RES, V70, P323, DOI 10.3102/00346543070003323
   RASBACH J, 1998, MLWIN VERSION 1 00
   REYES O, 1993, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V22, P57, DOI 10.1007/BF01537904
   Rosenberg M., 1979, CONCEIVING SELF
   RYAN RM, 1995, J PERS, V63, P397, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1995.tb00501.x
   Smith PK, 2000, CHILDHOOD, V7, P193, DOI 10.1177/0907568200007002005
   Sorensen Aage B., 2000, HDB SOCIOLOGY ED, P137
   Tesser P.T.M., 1999, RAPPORTAGE MINDERHED
   Veenhoven R, 1984, CONDITIONS HAPPINESS
   Verkuyten M, 2000, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V63, P75, DOI 10.2307/2695882
   Verkuyten M, 2002, ETHNIC RACIAL STUD, V25, P310, DOI 10.1080/01419870120109502
   Verkuyten M, 2000, THESIS AMSTERDAM
   Whitney I, 1993, ED RES, V35, P2
   Woods P., 1990, HAPPIEST DAYS PUPILS
   YEE MD, 1992, CHILD DEV, V63, P619, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1992.tb01650.x
NR 55
TC 46
BP 203
EP 228
PY 2002
PD AUG
VL 59
IS 2
DI 10.1023/A:1016279602893
GA 572QF
UT WOS:000176785900004
ER

PT J
AU Smedema, SM
   Catalano, D
   Ebener, DJ
AF Smedema, Susan Miller
   Catalano, Denise
   Ebener, Deborah J.
TI The Relationship of Coping, Self-Worth, and Subjective Well-Being: A
   Structural Equation Model
SO REHABILITATION COUNSELING BULLETIN
J9 REHABIL COUNS BULL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Smedema, Susan Miller] Florida State Univ, Dept Educ Psychol & Learning Syst, Psychol Serv Educ Program, Tallahassee, FL 32306 USA.
   [Catalano, Denise] Univ N Texas, Denton, TX 76203 USA.
RP Smedema, SM, Florida State Univ, Dept Educ Psychol & Learning Syst, Psychol Serv Educ Program, 3210 Stone Bldg, Tallahassee, FL 32306 USA.
EM smiller2@fsu.edu
DE adjustment to disability(ies); psychosocial aspects of disability( ies);
   adjustment to rehabilitation counseling; stress and coping
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; SPINAL-CORD-INJURY; PSYCHOSOCIAL ADAPTATION;
   CANCER-PATIENTS; CHRONIC ILLNESS; DISABILITY; PAIN; INTERVENTIONS;
   VALIDATION; METAANALYSIS
AB The purpose of this study was to determine the relationship between various coping-related variables and the evaluation of self-worth and subjective well-being among persons with spinal cord injury. Positive coping variables included hope, proactive coping style, and sense of humor, whereas negative coping variables included perceptions of stress, dysfunctional attitudes, and catastrophizing. Evaluations of self-worth were determined by measures of self-esteem and acceptance of disability. Quality of life and life satisfaction were indicators of subjective well-being. The results of the study indicate that negative coping has a negative association with both positive self-worth and subjective well-being. Feelings of positive self-worth were found to be positively associated with subjective well-being. In addition, positive coping appears to influence subjective well-being positively by first increasing feelings of positive self-worth. The findings indicate that coping strategies play an important role in the psychosocial adjustment of individuals with disabilities, and subsequently, in their quality of life. The implications for counseling individuals with disabilities are discussed.
CR ANDREWS JA, 1993, PSYCHOL REP, V73, P1019
   Arbuckle J. L., 1999, AMOS 4 0 USERS GUIDE
   BENTLER PM, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P238, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.107.2.238
   BISHOP M, 2001, REHABILITATION ED, V15, P210
   Bishop M, 2005, REHABIL COUNS BULL, V48, P219, DOI 10.1177/00343552050480040301
   Burkhead EJ, 1996, J APPL REHABILITATIO, V27, P50
   Chapin MH, 2004, DISABIL REHABIL, V26, P1135, DOI 10.1080/09638280410001714772
   CHAVES JF, 1987, J BEHAV MED, V10, P263, DOI 10.1007/BF00846540
   CLAAR R, 2003, CURRENT DIRECTIONS P, V12, P351
   Cohen S., 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P386
   *COMM REH COUNS CE, 2008, CRC CRCC SCOP PRACT
   Crocker J, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P392, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.130.3.392
   Devins G M, 1994, Adv Ren Replace Ther, V1, P251
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P926, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.5.926
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   DIENER E, 2005, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P463
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dijkers M, 1997, SPINAL CORD, V35, P829, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100571
   EBENER DJ, 2007, REHABILITATION ED, V21, P195
   Elfstrom ML, 2002, SPINAL CORD, V40, P408, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101299
   ELLIOTT TR, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P608, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.4.608
   FABIAN ES, 1991, REHABIL COUNS BULL, V34, P344
   Fawzy FI, 1999, EUR J CANCER, V35, P1559, DOI 10.1016/S0959-8049(99)00191-4
   Fekete EM, 2007, CURR OPIN PSYCHIATR, V20, P152, DOI 10.1097/YCO.0b013e3280147724
   FORDYCE MW, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P355, DOI 10.1007/BF00302333
   Graves KD, 2003, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V22, P210, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.22.2.210
   Greenglass E., 1999, PROACTIVE COPING INV
   Hair Jr J. F., 1998, MULTIVARIATE DATA AN
   HEINEMANN AW, 1982, REHABIL COUNS BULL, V25, P197
   Irving L. M., 2004, J PSYCHOTHERAPY INTE, V14, P419, DOI [10.1037/1053-0479.14.4.419, DOI 10.1037/1053-0479.14.4.419]
   KOHN PM, 1994, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V17, P169, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(94)90023-X
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   LAZARUS RS, 1993, PSYCHOSOM MED, V55, P234
   Leahy MJ, 2003, REHABIL COUNS BULL, V46, P66, DOI 10.1177/00343552030460020101
   Lewinsohn PM, 2001, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V110, P203, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.110.2.203
   Li L, 1998, J SOC PSYCHOL, V138, P13
   LINKOWSKI DC, 1974, REHABILITATION COUNS, V17, P28
   Livneh H, 2003, REHABIL COUNS BULL, V46, P194, DOI 10.1177/003435520304600401
   Livneh H, 2005, REHABIL COUNS BULL, V49, P17, DOI 10.1177/00343552050490010301
   LIVNEH H, 1980, PSYCHOSOC REHABIL, V4, P26
   Livneh H, 2001, REHABIL COUNS BULL, V44, P151, DOI 10.1177/003435520104400305
   Livneh H., 1997, PSYCHOSOCIAL ADAPTAT
   MARINI I, 1995, REHABILITATION COUNS, V38
   MPOFU E, 1996, J REHABILITATION COU, V2, P99
   PATTERSON J, 2005, REHABILITATION COUNS, P27
   Perrone KM, 2000, CAREER DEV Q, V48, P212
   Rector NA, 1996, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V21, P663, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(96)00124-9
   Rehse B, 2003, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V50, P179
   Rieger A, 2004, RES PRACT PERS SEV D, V29, P194, DOI 10.2511/rpsd.29.3.194
   Robins RW, 2001, J RES PERS, V35, P463, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.2001.2324
   Robinson J. P., 1993, MEASURES PERSONALITY, P115
   ROESSLER RT, 1990, REHABIL COUNS BULL, V34, P82
   Rosenberg M., 1979, CONCEIVING SELF
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   RUBIN SE, 2003, PROFESSIONAL REHABIL, V11, P54
   Scott-Sheldon LAJ, 2008, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V27, P129, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.27.2.129
   Snyder C. R., 1991, HDB SOCIAL CLIN PSYC, P285
   SNYDER CR, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P570, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.4.570
   Snyder CR, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P321, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.70.2.321
   STEWART JR, 1996, REHABILITATION COUNS, V27, P40
   Sullivan MJL, 1995, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V7, P524, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.7.4.524
   SVEBAK S, 1974, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V15, P328, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.1974.tb00597.x
   SWETT EA, 2004, COUNSELING THEORIES, P159
   Tang TS, 2008, DIABETES EDUCATOR, V34, P266, DOI 10.1177/0145721708315680
   Turner JA, 2000, PAIN, V85, P115, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(99)00259-6
   Ullman J. B., 2001, USING MULTIVARIATE S, P653
   Vosvick M., 2002, AIDS BEHAV, V6, P97, DOI 10.1023/A:1014584730432
   Weissman A., 1978, M AM ED RES ASS TOR
   Woby SR, 2004, BEHAV RES THER, V42, P761, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(03)00195-5
   Wollaars MM, 2007, CLIN J PAIN, V23, P383, DOI 10.1097/AJP.0b013e31804463e5
   Wright B. A., 1983, PHYS DISABILITY PSYC
   Wright B. A., 1960, PHYS DISABILITY PSYC
NR 72
TC 8
BP 131
EP 142
PY 2010
PD APR
VL 53
IS 3
DI 10.1177/0034355209358272
GA 574SY
UT WOS:000276015000001
ER

PT J
AU Kalandakanond-Thongsong, S
   Charoenphandhu, J
AF Kalandakanond-Thongsong, Sarinee
   Charoenphandhu, Jantarima
TI Anxiolytic-like Effects of Noni juice (Morinda citrifolia L.) on the
   Respective Changes of Neurotransmitters in Rat Brain in the Elevated
   Plus-maze Test
SO THAI JOURNAL OF VETERINARY MEDICINE
J9 THAI J VET MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kalandakanond-Thongsong, Sarinee] Chulalongkorn Univ, Fac Vet Sci, Dept Vet Physiol, Bangkok, Thailand.
   [Charoenphandhu, Jantarima] Thammasat Univ, Fac Med, Div Physiol, Pathum Thani 12120, Thailand.
RP Kalandakanond-Thongsong, S, Chulalongkorn Univ, Fac Vet Sci, Dept Vet Physiol, Bangkok, Thailand.
EM Sarinee.Ka@chula.ac.th
DE anxiolytic; elevated-plus maze; Morinda citrifolia L.; noni;
   neurotransmitter; rat
ID ANXIETY; BEHAVIOR; 5-HYDROXYTRYPTAMINE; GLYCOSIDES; NEURONS; LEAVES;
   MICE; AP-1
AB Noni (Morinda citrifolia L.) has long been used to treat various conditions in folklore medicine. Presently, most studies focus on antioxidant and anti-cancer activities while it is also claimed by noni juice-consumers to produce happiness. Mood disorders, e.g. anxiety, are symptoms that reflected the disorder of neurotransmitters, one of the most prominent is the monoaminergic system. Anxiety affects people throughout the world; people have been seeking medicine for treatment while natural products may also alleviate this unfavorable symptom. The present study examined whether noni contained anxiolytic-like effect when tested with elevated plus-maze (EPM), a standard test for anxiety, and whether this effect was related to change in monoamine transmitters in brain. Male Wistar rats were fed either noni juice or water (1 ml/day, PO for 1.5 days), and the anxiety level was measured with EPM. The brain monoamines were then analyzed with HPLC-electrochemical detector. We found that the noni-treated rats spent more time in the opened-arm than the control rats, indicating that the noni-treated rats were less anxious than the control rats. The neurochemical analysis revealed significant changes in noradrenergic, dopaminergic or serotonergic systems in amygdala, hippocampus and substantia nigra of the noni-treated group. These findings indicated that the noni juice produced anxiolytic-like behaviors in rats partially by modulating neurochemical metabolisms in brain regions related to anxiety.
CR BARNES NM, 1992, EUR J PHARMACOL, V218, P15, DOI 10.1016/0014-2999(92)90142-Q
   BRILEY M, 1990, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V101, P187, DOI 10.1007/BF02244124
   Chan-Blanco Y, 2006, J FOOD COMPOS ANAL, V19, P645, DOI 10.1016/j.jfca.2005.10.001
   CRUZ APM, 1994, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V49, P171, DOI 10.1016/0091-3057(94)90472-3
   Deng S, 2007, PHYTOMEDICINE, V14, P517, DOI 10.1016/j.phymed.2007.04.005
   Ge J, 1997, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V58, P775, DOI 10.1016/S0091-3057(97)00024-5
   Gingrich JA, 2001, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V155, P1, DOI 10.1007/s002130000573
   HANDLEY SL, 1995, PHARMACOL THERAPEUT, V66, P103, DOI 10.1016/0163-7258(95)00004-Z
   HEFFNER TG, 1980, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V13, P453, DOI 10.1016/0091-3057(80)90254-3
   Hornick Conrad A., 2003, Angiogenesis, V6, P143, DOI 10.1023/B:AGEN.0000011800.04507.4b
   KACHIDIAN P, 1989, NEUROSCI LETT, V100, P65, DOI 10.1016/0304-3940(89)90661-7
   Kalandakanond S., 2004, THAI J PHARM, V34, P105
   Liu GM, 2001, CANCER RES, V61, P5749
   LOWRY OH, 1951, J BIOL CHEM, V193, P265
   McKoy MLG, 2002, P W PHARMACOL SOC, V45, P76
   Muto J, 2010, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V101, P211, DOI 10.1016/j.physbeh.2010.04.014
   PELLOW S, 1985, J NEUROSCI METH, V14, P149, DOI 10.1016/0165-0270(85)90031-7
   Rodgers RJ, 1997, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V21, P801, DOI 10.1016/S0149-7634(96)00058-9
   Rogoz Z, 2003, POL J PHARMACOL, V55, P449
   Sang SM, 2001, J AGR FOOD CHEM, V49, P4478, DOI 10.1021/jf010492e
   Sang SM, 2001, ORG LETT, V3, P1307, DOI 10.1021/ol0156648
   Scientific Committee on Food, 2002, OP SCI COMM FOOD TAH
   Serrats J, 2003, J NEUROCHEM, V84, P743, DOI 10.1046/j.0022-3042.2003.01557.x
   Tanaka M, 2000, EUR J PHARMACOL, V405, P397, DOI 10.1016/S0014-2999(00)00569-0
   Waldvogel HJ, 2009, J NEURAL TRANSM-SUPP, P59, DOI 10.1007/978-3-211-92660-4_5
   Wang MY, 2002, ACTA PHARMACOL SIN, V23, P1127
   Wang MY, 2001, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V952, P161
   YOUNOS C, 1990, PLANTA MED, V56, P430, DOI 10.1055/s-2006-961004
NR 28
TC 0
BP 275
EP 280
PY 2012
PD SEP
VL 42
IS 3
GA 035EO
UT WOS:000310926200004
ER

PT J
AU MORGAN, ES
AF MORGAN, ES
TI THE PURSUIT OF HAPPINESS - FAMILY AND VALUES IN JEFFERSON VIRGINIA -
   LEWIS,J
SO NEW YORK TIMES BOOK REVIEW
J9 NEW YORK TIMES BK R
LA English
DT Book Review
RP MORGAN, ES, YALE UNIV,NEW HAVEN,CT 06520, USA.
CR LEWIS J, PURSUIT HAPPINESS FA
NR 1
TC 0
BP 16
EP 17
PY 1984
IS JAN
GA SG078
UT WOS:A1984SG07800019
ER

PT J
AU Rider, BA
AF Rider, Benjamin A.
TI Socrates' Philosophical Protreptic in Euthydemus 278c-282d
SO ARCHIV FUR GESCHICHTE DER PHILOSOPHIE
J9 ARCH GESCH PHILOS
LA English
DT Editorial Material
C1 Univ Cent Arkansas, Dept Philosophy & Relig, Conway, AR 72035 USA.
RP Rider, BA, Univ Cent Arkansas, Dept Philosophy & Relig, 201 Donaghey Ave, Conway, AR 72035 USA.
EM brider@uca.edu
ID PLATO 'EUTHYDEMUS'
AB At Euthydemus 278c-282d, Socrates defends strong claims about the relative value of wisdom, fortune, and other goods in relation to happiness. He concludes that wisdom guarantees all of the good fortune a person needs, and that wisdom alone is good and ignorance alone is bad. However, Socrates' arguments prove insufficient to establish his strong conclusions. I argue that Socrates does not aim to support his strongest conclusions with adequate arguments. Instead, the context indicates that Socrates' arguments - with their evocative examples and strong but unsupported conclusions - are designed primarily to draw Clinias into the activity of philosophy.
CR Annas J., 1993, APEIRON, V26, P53, DOI 10.1515/APEIRON.1993.26.3-4.53
   Annas Julia, 1999, PLATONIC ETHICS OLD
   Bobonich Christopher, 1995, P BOST AR C ANC PHIL, V11, P101
   Brickhouse T., 1987, OXFORD STUDIES ANCIE, V5, P1
   Brickhouse T. C., 2000, PHILOS SOCRATES
   Burnet J, 1903, PLATONIS OPERA
   Chance T. H., 1992, PLATOS EUTHYDEMUS AN
   Cooper J, 1997, PLATO COMPLETE WORKS
   Dimas P, 2002, PHRONESIS, V47, P1, DOI 10.1163/156852802760075684
   Dodds E. R., 1959, GORGIAS
   Friedlander Paul, 1964, PLATO, V2
   Gill C, 2000, PLATO EUTHYDEMUS, P133
   Gordon Jill, 1999, TURNING PHILOS LIT D
   Guthrie W. K. C., 1975, HIST GREEK PHILOS, V4
   Irwin T, 1992, ESSAYS PHILOS SOCRAT, P198
   Irwin Terence, 1995, PLATOS ETHICS
   Kahn C., 1983, OXFORD STUDIES ANCIE, V1, P75
   Kierkegaard S, 1962, POINT VIEW MY WORK A
   Long A. A, 1996, STOIC STUDIES, P1
   Matthews G. B., 1999, SOCRATIC PERPLEXITY
   McCabe M. M, 2002, CLASSICS PROGR ESSAY
   McPherran M. L., 2005, ANCIENT PHILOS, V25, P49
   Nehamas A, 1999, VIRTUES AUTHENTICITY, P59
   Parry RD, 2003, PHRONESIS, V48, P1, DOI 10.1163/156852803321219761
   Reeve C. D. C., 1989, SOCRATES APOLOGY
   Reshotko N, 2001, ANCIENT PHILOS, V21, P325
   Robinson R., 1953, PLATOS EARLIER DIALE
   ROOCHNIK D, 1991, INTERPRETATION-J POL, V18, P211
   Sprague R, 1962, PLATOS USE FALLACY
   Sprague R, 2000, PLATO EUTHYDEMUS LYS, P3
   Striker G, 1994, SOCRATIC MOVEMENT, P241
   Vasiliou I, 2002, CLASSICAL QUART, V52, P220, DOI 10.1093/cq/52.1.220
   VLASTOS G., 1991, SOCRATES IRONIST MOR
   Vlastos G., 1994, SOCRATIC STUDIES
   Weiss R, 2000, PLATO EUTHYDEMUS LYS, P68
NR 35
TC 0
BP 208
EP 228
PY 2012
VL 94
IS 2
DI 10.1515/agph-2012-0009
GA 998SL
UT WOS:000308260600004
ER

PT J
AU De Cuyper, N
   Notelaers, G
   De Witte, H
AF De Cuyper, Nele
   Notelaers, Guy
   De Witte, Hans
TI Transitioning between temporary and permanent employment: A two-wave
   study on the entrapment, the stepping stone and the selection hypothesis
SO JOURNAL OF OCCUPATIONAL AND ORGANIZATIONAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [De Cuyper, Nele; Notelaers, Guy; De Witte, Hans] Katholieke Univ Leuven, Res Grp Work Org & Personnel Psychol, B-3000 Louvain, Belgium.
   [Notelaers, Guy] Univ Bergen, Fac Psychol, Bergen Bullying Res Grp, N-5020 Bergen, Norway.
RP De Cuyper, N, Katholieke Univ Leuven, Res Grp Work Org & Personnel Psychol, B-3000 Louvain, Belgium.
EM nele.decuyper@psy.kuleuven.be
ID JOB INSECURITY; PSYCHOLOGICAL CONTRACT; BEHAVIORAL INTENTIONS; NORMATIVE
   COMMITMENT; FLEXIBLE EMPLOYMENT; FIXED-TERM; HEALTH; WORK; ATTITUDES;
   CONSEQUENCES
AB The present two-wave study investigates how transitioning between temporary and permanent employment relates to a number of psychological consequences; namely, work engagement, affective organizational commitment, life satisfaction, and turnover intention. We hypothesize that temporary employment associates with unfavourable outcomes when it is a trap (entrapment hypothesis), while no such unfavourable outcomes are expected for those who transition to permanent employment (stepping stone hypothesis). Furthermore, we investigate the assumption that transitioning from permanent to temporary employment relates to unfavourable outcomes. Finally, we investigate dynamics related to selection into temporary or permanent employment. Hypotheses are tested on a sample of 1,475 workers. The results show that continuous temporary employment does not relate to unfavourable outcomes over time, while gaining permanent employment associates with increased work engagement. Also, permanent workers who transition to temporary employment are more engaged and committed after transitioning. No evidence for possible selection mechanisms is found.
CR ALLEN NJ, 1990, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V63, P1
   Allen NJ, 1996, J VOCAT BEHAV, V49, P252, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1996.0043
   AMUEDODORANTES C, 2006, 2177 IZA
   Amuedo-Dorantes C, 2000, IND LABOR RELAT REV, V53, P309, DOI 10.2307/2696078
   ARRIGHI HM, 1994, EPIDEMIOLOGY, V5, P189, DOI 10.1097/00001648-199403000-00009
   Artazcoz L, 2005, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V59, P761, DOI 10.1136/jech.2004.028704
   Bakker A. B., 2004, GEDRAG ORGAN, V17, P89
   Bardasi E, 2004, SOC SCI MED, V58, P1671, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(03)00400-3
   Becker G.S., 1993, HUMAN CAPITAL THEORE
   Buitendach JH, 2005, S AFR J BUS MANAG, V36, P27
   Casey C, 2004, WORK EMPLOY SOC, V18, P459, DOI 10.1177/0950017004045546
   CHALMERS J, 2001, AUSTR EC REV, V34, P425
   Chambel MJ, 2006, J BUS PSYCHOL, V20, P351, DOI 10.1007/s10869-005-9015-0
   Chirumbolo A, 2003, ECON IND DEMOCRACY, V24, P217, DOI 10.1177/0143831X03024002004
   Connelly C. E., 2006, Human Resources Management Review, V16, DOI 10.1016/j.hrmr.2006.03.008
   Connelly CE, 2004, J MANAGE, V30, P959, DOI 10.1016/j.jm.2004.06.008
   De Cuyper N, 2007, ECON IND DEMOCRACY, V28, P292, DOI 10.1177/0143831X07076122
   De Cuyper N, 2006, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V79, P395, DOI 10.1348/096317905X53660
   De Cuyper N, 2008, INT J MANAG REV, V10, P25, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2370.2007.00221.x
   DECUYPER N, 2005, EMPLOYMENT CONTRACTS, P51
   De Cuyper N, 2007, WORK STRESS, V21, P65, DOI 10.1080/02678370701229050
   De Cuyper N, 2008, EUR J WORK ORGAN PSY, V17, P363, DOI 10.1080/13594320701810373
   De Witte H, 2003, ECON IND DEMOCRACY, V24, P149, DOI 10.1177/0143831X03024002002
   Forde C, 2006, PERS REV, V35, P141, DOI 10.1108/00483480610645795
   Forrier A, 2003, WORK EMPLOY SOC, V17, P641, DOI 10.1177/0950017003174003
   Gagliarducci S, 2005, LABOUR ECON, V12, P429, DOI 10.1016/j.labeco.2005.05.001
   GALAIS N, 2003, THESIS F ALEXANDER U
   GOLDSMIT.JR, 1975, J OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V17, P126, DOI 10.1097/00043764-197502000-00016
   Gonzalez-Roma V, 2006, J VOCAT BEHAV, V68, P165, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2005.01.003
   Guest D, 2004, INT J MANAG REV, V5-6, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-8545.2004.00094.x
   HERNANZ V, 2005, DREAMING STABLE JOB
   Isaksson K. S., 2002, EUROPEAN J WORK ORG, V11, P27, DOI 10.1080/13594320143000744
   Karasek R., 1990, HLTH WORK STRESS PRO
   Korpi T, 2001, WORK EMPLOY SOC, V15, P127
   KRAUSZ M, 1995, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V44, P217, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.1995.tb01077.x
   Liukkonen V, 2004, SOC SCI MED, V59, P2447, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2004.04.013
   Marler JH, 2002, J ORGAN BEHAV, V23, P425, DOI 10.1002/job.148
   Mauno S, 2005, EUR J WORK ORGAN PSY, V14, P209, DOI 10.1080/13594320500146649
   McDonald D. J., 2000, LEADERSHIP ORG DEV J, V21, P84, DOI DOI 10.1108/01437730010318174
   OECD, 2002, EMPL OUTL
   Parker SK, 2002, PERS PSYCHOL, V55, P689, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2002.tb00126.x
   PRICE JL, 1997, INT J MANPOWER, V18, P301
   Rodriguez E, 2002, SOC SCI MED, V55, P963, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(01)00234-9
   SCHAUFELI W, 2001, GEDRAG ORGANISATIE, V17, P229
   Schaufeli WB, 2004, J ORGAN BEHAV, V25, P293, DOI 10.1002/job.248
   Scherer S, 2004, WORK EMPLOY SOC, V18, P369, DOI 10.1177/09500172004042774
   Storm K., 2003, S AFRICAN J IND PSYC, V29, P62
   Sverke Magnus, 2002, J Occup Health Psychol, V7, P242, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.7.3.242
   Tunny G., 2004, LABOUR, V18, P591, DOI 10.1111/j.1121-7081.2004.00279.x
   VANDERELST T, 2008, SHORT INVENTOR UNPUB
   Van Dyne L, 1998, ACAD MANAGE J, V41, P692
   *VDAB, 2007, ARB VRAAG AANB
   VIRTANEN M, 2003, THESIS U HELSINKI FI
   Virtanen M, 2005, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V34, P610, DOI 10.1093/ije/dyi024
   Virtanen M, 2003, EUROPEAN J WORK ORG, V12, P19, DOI 10.1080/13594320344000002
   Virtanen M, 2002, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V56, P693, DOI 10.1136/jech.56.9.693
   Virtanen P, 2002, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V56, P569, DOI 10.1136/jech.56.8.569
   ZIJL M, 2005, 38 STICHT EC OND U A
NR 58
TC 15
BP 67
EP 88
PY 2009
PD MAR
VL 82
IS 1
DI 10.1348/096317908X299755
GA 397AN
UT WOS:000262634300004
ER

PT J
AU Wittwer, H
AF Wittwer, H
TI Beyond happiness. Suicide, melancholy, and hypochondria in late 18th
   century German-language texts
SO ZEITSCHRIFT FUR GESCHICHTSWISSENSCHAFT
J9 Z GESCHICHTSWISS
LA German
DT Book Review
CR Schreiner Julia, 2003, JENSEITS GLUCK SUIZI
NR 1
TC 0
BP 92
EP 94
PY 2004
VL 52
IS 1
GA 770ZP
UT WOS:000188761500015
ER

PT J
AU Wiklund, I
   Waagstein, F
   Swedberg, K
   Hjalmarsson, A
AF Wiklund, I
   Waagstein, F
   Swedberg, K
   Hjalmarsson, A
TI Quality of life on treatment with metoprolol in dilated cardiomyopathy:
   Results from the MDC trial
SO CARDIOVASCULAR DRUGS AND THERAPY
J9 CARDIOVASC DRUG THER
LA English
DT Article
C1 SAHLGRENS UNIV HOSP,DEPT MED,GOTHENBURG,SWEDEN.
RP Wiklund, I, OSTRA HOSP,DEPT MED,S-41685 GOTHENBURG,SWEDEN.
DE quality of life; dilated cardiomyopathy; heart failure; metoprolol;
   beta-blockers
ID CONGESTIVE-HEART-FAILURE; PLACEBO-CONTROLLED TRIAL; OF-LIFE;
   DOUBLE-BLIND; EXERCISE TOLERANCE; ENALAPRIL; BLOCKADE; PIMOBENDAN;
   MORTALITY; SYMPTOMS
AB Quality of life in heart failure patients is receiving increased attention as a reflection of a treatment's potential secondary benefit of general well-being and daily functioning. The Metoprolol in Dilated Cardiomyopathy (MDC) trial was conducted as a large, multicenter trial to establish the effects of metoprolol on mortality and need for heart transplantation in patients with symptomatic idiopathic cardiomyopathy. It was found that metoprolol was well tolerated, improved symptoms and cardiac function, and prevented clinical deterioration in patients with symptomatic idiopathic dilated cardiomyopathy. Quality of life was evaluated as a secondary endpoint in 345 out of 383 randomized patients using a disease-specific questionnaire, the Quality of Life in Heart Failure Questionnaire, depicting physical activity, somatic symptoms, emotions, and life satisfaction. In a comparison of patients treated with metoprolol or placebo, patients treated with metoprolol noted a significantly more favorable response than those treated with placebo in terms of the overall treatment evaluation (p < 0.05). Additionally, an analysis of the changes from baseline to 18 months, using 95% confidence intervals, revealed that patients treated with metoprolol showed a significant improvement from baseline to 18 months in life satisfaction, physical activity, and the total score, while patients treated with placebo did not change at all. The improvement in quality of life was supported by the correlations with improvement in traditional clinical parameters.
CR BARNETT DB, 1991, AM J CARDIOL, V67, pC41
   BLACKWOOD R, 1990, CLIN PHARMACOL THER, V48, P325
   BORG GAV, 1982, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V14, P377, DOI 10.1249/00005768-198205000-00012
   COWLEY AJ, 1994, BRIT HEART J, V72, P226
   EICHHORN EJ, 1992, AM J MED, V92, P527, DOI 10.1016/0002-9343(92)90750-6
   ENGELMEIER RS, 1985, CIRCULATION, V72, P536
   GILLIGAN DM, 1993, J AM COLL CARDIOL, V21, P1672
   Grady K L, 1993, Crit Care Nurs Clin North Am, V5, P661
   GUYATT GH, 1993, J AM COLL CARDIOL, V22, pA185
   HJALMARSON A, 1994, DRUGS, V47, P31, DOI 10.2165/00003495-199400474-00006
   HJEMDAHL P, 1992, J HYPERTENS, V10, P1437, DOI 10.1097/00004872-199210120-00001
   HOFMANBANG C, 1996, IN PRESS HEART FAILU
   JUST H, 1993, HERZ, V18, P436
   KUBO SH, 1992, CIRCULATION, V85, P942
   MASSIE BM, 1993, CIRCULATION, V88, P492
   MAYOU R, 1991, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V35, P399, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(91)90035-M
   NEMANICH JW, 1990, AM J CARDIOL, V66, P843, DOI 10.1016/0002-9149(90)90362-5
   OLSSON G, 1991, AM J HYPERTENS, V4, P151
   OLSSON G, 1992, EUR HEART J, V13, P28
   PATTERSO.JA, 1972, AM J CARDIOL, V30, P757, DOI 10.1016/0002-9149(72)90151-8
   RECTOR TS, 1992, AM HEART J, V124, P1017, DOI 10.1016/0002-8703(92)90986-6
   Rector TS, 1987, HEART FAILURE, V3, P198
   RECTOR TS, 1993, CIRCULATION, V87, P71
   ROGERS WJ, 1994, J AM COLL CARDIOL, V23, P393
   SHARPE DN, 1984, CIRCULATION, V70, P271
   SWEDBERG K, 1980, BRIT HEART J, V44, P117
   WAAGSTEIN F, 1993, LANCET, V342, P1441, DOI 10.1016/0140-6736(93)92930-R
   WAAGSTEIN F, 1975, BRIT HEART J, V37, P1022
   WENGER NK, 1989, CARDIOLOGY, V76, P391, DOI 10.1159/000174523
   WENGER N K, 1988, Cardiovascular Drugs and Therapy, V1, P553, DOI 10.1007/BF02125740
   WIKLUND I, 1987, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V28, P220, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.1987.tb00758.x
   WIKSTRAND J, 1991, HYPERTENSION, V17, P579
NR 32
TC 25
BP 361
EP 368
PY 1996
PD JUL
VL 10
IS 3
GA VE921
UT WOS:A1996VE92100011
ER

PT J
AU Duprat, A
AF Duprat, A
TI The American Revolution. The search for happiness (1763-1787)
SO ANNALES HISTORIQUES DE LA REVOLUTION FRANCAISE
J9 ANN HIST REVOL FR
LA French
DT Book Review
CR COTTRET B, 2003, REVOLUTION AM QUETE
NR 1
TC 0
BP 183
EP 186
PY 2003
PD JUL-SEP
IS 333
GA 769XR
UT WOS:000188693200016
ER

PT J
AU Tang, D
   Grant, B
   Schmeichel, B
   Harmon-Jones, E
AF Tang, David
   Grant, Brett
   Schmeichel, Brandon
   Harmon-Jones, Eddie
TI HIGH-APPROACH POSITIVE AFFECT INCREASES AGGRESSIVE RESPONSES TO
   PROVOCATION: AN EEG STUDY
SO PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY
J9 PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Tang, David; Grant, Brett; Schmeichel, Brandon] Texas A&M Univ, College Stn, TX 77843 USA.
   [Harmon-Jones, Eddie] Univ New S Wales, Sydney, NSW 2052, Australia.
DE Anger; Approach; EEG
NR 0
TC 0
BP S96
EP S96
PY 2012
PD SEP
VL 49
GA 080VN
UT WOS:000314272300518
ER

PT J
AU Lechner, CM
   Tomasik, MJ
   Silbereisen, RK
   Wasilewski, J
AF Lechner, Clemens M.
   Tomasik, Martin J.
   Silbereisen, Rainer K.
   Wasilewski, Jacek
TI Exploring the Stress-Buffering Effects of Religiousness in Relation to
   Social and Economic Change: Evidence From Poland
SO PSYCHOLOGY OF RELIGION AND SPIRITUALITY
J9 PSYCHOL RELIG SPIRIT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lechner, Clemens M.; Tomasik, Martin J.; Silbereisen, Rainer K.] Univ Jena, Dept Dev Psychol, D-07743 Jena, Germany.
   [Wasilewski, Jacek] Warsaw Sch Social Sci & Humanities, Inst Sociol, Warsaw, Poland.
RP Lechner, CM, Univ Jena, Dept Dev Psychol, Steiger 3-1, D-07743 Jena, Germany.
EM clemens.lechner@uni-jena.de
DE social change; religion; subjective well-being; stress buffer; Poland
ID MENTAL-HEALTH; LIFE EVENTS; PSYCHOSOCIAL RESOURCES; DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS;
   EUROPEAN COUNTRIES; RELIGIOSITY; GLOBALIZATION; ADAPTATION; DEMANDS;
   ASSOCIATIONS
AB Religiousness has been found to act as a protective factor against the adverse effects of stressors originating from a variety of sources. Despite ample precedent in sociological theories of religion, however, the potential stress-buffering role of religiousness in relation to stressors arising from macrolevel societal trends has not received empirical scrutiny. Recent psychological conceptualizations of social and economic change (SEC) suggest that such change manifests itself in people's lives in the form of perceived demands that act as individual-level stressors and impinge on subjective well-being (SWB). Building on this line of research, we examined whether religious attendance and subjective religiosity buffered the negative association between perceived work-related demands of SEC and depressive symptoms, life satisfaction, and work satisfaction in a sample of 1,581 Polish adolescents and adults aged 16 to 46 years. Analyses revealed that both dimensions of religiousness were positively related to SWB and buffered the impact of work-related demands on depressive symptoms. Contrariwise, no buffering effect of religiousness on either life or work satisfaction was found. Taken together, results partly confirm religiousness as a protective factor for SWB in relation to SEC but underscore the importance of taking the multifaceted nature of the construct into account in evaluating the interplay of stressors and religiousness.
CR Aspinwall LG, 1998, MOTIV EMOTION, V22, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1023080224401
   Balcerowicz L., 1995, SOCIALISM CAPITALISM
   Bierman A, 2006, J SCI STUD RELIG, V45, P551, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-5906.2006.00327.x
   Bjorck JP, 2007, J SCI STUD RELIG, V46, P159, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-5906.2007.00348.x
   Bokser-Liwerant J, 2002, SOC COMPASS, V49, P253, DOI 10.1177/0037768602049002009
   Borowik I, 2010, POLIT RELIG, V3, P262, DOI 10.1017/S1755048310000064
   Bradshaw M, 2010, SOC SCI MED, V71, P196, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2010.03.015
   Buchholz S, 2009, EUR SOCIOL REV, V25, P53, DOI 10.1093/esr/jcn033
   Bukowski M., 2010, EMPLOYMENT POLAND 20
   Bukowski M., 2008, EMPLOYMENT POLAND 20
   Canada AL, 2006, GYNECOL ONCOL, V101, P102, DOI 10.1016/j.ygyno.2005.09.045
   Carlisle S, 2009, SOC SCI MED, V69, P1556, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2009.08.029
   Derogatis L. R., 1993, BRIEF SYMPTOM INVENT
   Diener E, 2011, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V101, P1278, DOI 10.1037/a0024402
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   Diener E, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P305, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.4.305
   Dutkiewicz P., 2006, NEW EUROPE IMPACT 1, V1
   Erlinghagen M, 2008, EUR SOCIOL REV, V24, P183, DOI 10.1093/esr/jcm042
   Flannelly KJ, 2004, SOUTH MED J, V97, P1231, DOI 10.1097/01.SMJ.0000146546.33855.37
   Gebauer JE, 2012, PSYCHOL SCI, V23, P158, DOI 10.1177/0956797611427045
   Golinowska S., 2005, SOCIAL REPORT POLAND, P77
   Greco V, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V34, P1057, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00091-0
   Greenfield EA, 2009, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V50, P196
   Grumer S, 2011, EUR PSYCHOL, V16, P68, DOI 10.1027/1016-9040/a000038
   Hackney CH, 2003, J SCI STUD RELIG, V42, P43, DOI 10.1111/1468-5906.t01-1-00160
   Hall DE, 2008, J RELIG HEALTH, V47, P134, DOI 10.1007/s10943-008-9165-2
   Hill T. D., 2010, ANNU REV GERONTOL, V<IT>30</IT>, P179, DOI 10.1891/0198-8794.30.179
   HOBFOLL SE, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P513, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.44.3.513
   Hobfoll SE, 2002, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V6, P307, DOI 10.1037//1089-2680.6.4.307
   Hood R. W., 2009, PSYCHOL RELIG EMPIRI, P435
   Immerzeel T, 2013, EUR SOCIOL REV, V29, P359, DOI 10.1093/esr/jcr072
   Inzlicht M, 2009, PSYCHOL SCI, V20, P385, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2009.02305.x
   James A, 2003, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V8, P359, DOI 10.1348/135910703322370905
   Kalleberg AL, 2009, AM SOCIOL REV, V74, P1
   Korner A., 2010, 13 INT I DEV SCI NEW
   Krause N, 2009, INT J PSYCHOL RELIG, V19, P155, DOI 10.1080/10508610902880204
   Lazarus RS, 1987, EUROPEAN J PERSONALI, V1, P141, DOI DOI 10.1002/PER.2410010304
   Luhmann M, 2012, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V102, P592, DOI 10.1037/a0025948
   Maltby J, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V34, P1209, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00110-1
   MATTLIN JA, 1990, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V31, P103, DOI 10.2307/2137048
   Moreira-Almeida A, 2006, REV BRAS PSIQUIATR, V28, P242, DOI 10.1590/S1516-44462006000300018
   Myers DG, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P56, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.56
   Nicholson A, 2009, SOC SCI MED, V69, P519, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2009.06.024
   Norris Pippa, 2004, SACRED SECULAR RELIG
   Obschonka M, 2012, J VOCAT BEHAV, V80, P211, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2011.08.002
   Pargament KI, 1995, J SOC ISSUES, V51, P13
   Pargament K.I., 2010, HDB ADULT RESILIENCE, P193
   Pargament KI, 2002, PSYCHOL INQ, V13, P168, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1303_02
   Park CL, 2007, J BEHAV MED, V30, P319, DOI 10.1007/s10865-007-9111-x
   Pinquart M, 2009, EUR PSYCHOL, V14, P207, DOI 10.1027/1016-9040.14.3.207
   Pinquart M, 2004, J ADOLESCENT RES, V19, P340, DOI 10.1177/0743558403258851
   Pinquart M, 2004, INT J BEHAV DEV, V28, P289, DOI 10.1080/01650250344000406
   Plessz M, 2009, EUR SOC, V11, P103, DOI 10.1080/14616690802155353
   Raab M, 2008, INT SOCIOL, V23, P596, DOI 10.1177/0268580908090729
   Rook K., 2004, GROWING TOGETHER PER, P210
   Rudel T. K., 2005, INT J COMP SOCIOL, V46, P275, DOI [10.1177/0020715205059204, DOI 10.1177/0020715205059204]
   Sandvik E, 2009, SOC INDIC RES SER, V39, P119, DOI 10.1007/978-90-481-2354-4_6
   Schneider SL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P250, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.3.250
   SHAMS M, 1993, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V66, P341
   Silbereisen R. K., 2011, 21 LLAKES
   Silbereisen R. K., 2006, MITTEILUNGEN SFB 580, V19, P1
   Smith TB, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P614, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.4.614
   Stark Rodney, 1996, THEORY RELIG
   Strawbridge WJ, 1998, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V53, pS118
   Tartaro J, 2005, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V10, P753, DOI 10.1177/1359105305057311
   Tomasik M. J., CHILD DEV R IN PRESS
   Tomasik MJ, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V94, P13, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9332-6
   Wasilewski J., 2003, POLISH SOCIOLOGICAL, V1, P5
   Westerhof GJ, 2006, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V61, pS240
   WHEATON B, 1985, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V26, P352, DOI 10.2307/2136658
   White S., 2007, DEV CENTRAL E EUROPE
   Wink P, 2005, RES AGING, V27, P197, DOI 10.1177/0164027504270483
   Zielinska K., 2011, DEMOCRACY STATE SOC
NR 73
TC 0
BP 145
EP 156
PY 2013
PD AUG
VL 5
IS 3
DI 10.1037/a0030738
GA 198UR
UT WOS:000322948300002
ER

PT J
AU Gary, KW
   Nicholls, E
   Shamburger, A
   Stevens, LF
   Arango-Lasprilla, JC
AF Gary, Kelli W.
   Nicholls, Elizabeth
   Shamburger, Aisha
   Stevens, Lillian F.
   Arango-Lasprilla, Juan C.
TI Do racial and ethnic minority patients fare worse after SCI?: A critical
   review of the literature
SO NEUROREHABILITATION
J9 NEUROREHABILITATION
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Gary, Kelli W.; Shamburger, Aisha] Virginia Commonwealth Univ, Dept Rehabil Counseling, Richmond, VA 23219 USA.
   [Nicholls, Elizabeth; Stevens, Lillian F.; Arango-Lasprilla, Juan C.] Virginia Commonwealth Univ, Dept Phys Med Rehabil, Richmond, VA 23219 USA.
RP Gary, KW, Virginia Commonwealth Univ, Dept Phys Med & Rehabil, 730 E Broad St,POB 843038, Richmond, VA 23219 USA.
EM williamsjonk@vcu.edu
DE Spinal cord injury; race; ethnicity; minorities; outcomes
ID SPINAL-CORD-INJURY; PRESSURE ULCER PREVALENCE; QUALITY-OF-LIFE;
   AFRICAN-AMERICANS; RISK-FACTORS; MULTICENTER ANALYSIS; EMPLOYMENT
   OUTCOMES; CULTURAL MISTRUST; HEALTH OUTCOMES; RACE-ETHNICITY
AB A number of researchers have identified differences in SCI outcomes between racial and ethnic groups, but findings have never been synthesized to give clinicians and researchers a coherent picture of the problem. The goals of the current project were to (1) conduct a critical literature review of studies specifically investigating racial and ethnic disparities in spinal cord injury care, services, and outcomes; (2) explore possible causative factors that may explain these disparities; (3) propose strategies that may reduce disparities and improve access, service, and outcomes for minority patients with SCI; and (4) generate ideas for future research in this area. A search using MEDLINE/PubMed, PsycINFO, CINAHL, and HealthSource resulted in 49 articles discussing hospital, mental health, physical functioning, employment, quality of life, and family outcomes. Results indicated that after an SCI, racial and ethnic minority groups have shorter hospital lengths of stay, higher rehospitalizations rates, higher levels of depression, more days in poor health, greater degrees of unemployment, more difficulties with mobility, lower self-reported subjective well-being and quality of life and life satisfaction, and greater risk of marital breakup. A variety of causative factors, intervention strategies, and directions for future research are presented.
CR Adams MM, 2005, SPINAL CORD, V43, P577, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101757
   Alston RJ, 2003, INT J REHABIL RES, V26, P289, DOI 10.1097/00004356-200312000-00006
   Alves RRD, 2010, CIENC SAUDE COLETIVA, V15, P2105, DOI 10.1590/S1413-81232010000400024
   [Anonymous], 2000, HLTH PEOPL 2010 UND, P8
   [Anonymous], 2010, SPIN CORD INJ FACTS
   Arango-Lasprilla JC, 2010, PM&R, V2, P901, DOI 10.1016/j.pmrj.2010.05.009
   Arango-Lasprilla JC, 2009, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V90, P1371, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2009.02.006
   Arango-Lasprilla JC, 2009, NEUROREHABILITATION, V24, P37, DOI 10.3233/NRE-2009-0452
   Bauman WA, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P176, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90296-9
   Bombardier CH, 2004, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V85, P1749, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2004.07.348
   Burnett DM, 2002, NEUROREHABILITATION, V17, P187
   Burns AS, 2001, SPINE, V26, pS129, DOI 10.1097/00007632-200112151-00022
   Cardenas DD, 2004, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V85, P1774, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2004.04.027
   Cardenas DD, 2004, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V85, P1757, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2004.03.016
   Carter-Pokras O, 2002, PUBLIC HEALTH REP, V117, P426, DOI 10.1016/S0033-3549(04)50182-6
   Castillo LG, 2009, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V54, P351, DOI 10.1037/a0017801
   Centers for Disease Control and Prevention (CDC), 2010, CDC Fact Sheet: Spinal Cord Injury (SCI)
   Chen Y, 2000, SPINAL CORD, V38, P346, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101008
   Chen YY, 2001, UROLOGY, V58, P665, DOI 10.1016/S0090-4295(01)01374-7
   Chen YY, 2005, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V86, P1208, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2004.12.023
   Cort Malcolm A, 2004, J Palliat Med, V7, P63, DOI 10.1089/109662104322737269
   Craig A, 2009, SPINAL CORD, V47, P108, DOI 10.1038/sc.2008.115
   de la Plata CM, 2007, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V22, P113
   DeVivo MJ, 1996, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V41, P321
   DEVIVO MJ, 1984, J UROLOGY, V131, P857
   DEVIVO MJ, 1989, ARCH INTERN MED, V149, P1761, DOI 10.1001/archinte.149.8.1761
   DEVIVO MJ, 1985, ARCH INTERN MED, V145, P428, DOI 10.1001/archinte.145.3.428
   DeVivo MJ, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P785, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90228-9
   DEVIVO MJ, 1995, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V76, P130, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(95)80022-0
   DEVIVO MJ, 1985, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V66, P501
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Duggan CH, 2001, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V46, P3, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.46.1.3
   Eastwood EA, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P1457, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90258-7
   Elliott TR, 1996, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V77, P816, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(96)90263-4
   ENGER JM, 1994, J SOC PSYCHOL, V134, P269
   Falvo D., 2005, Medical and Psychosocial Aspects of Chronic Illness and Disability
   Hess DW, 2000, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V81, P359, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2000.0810359
   Hunt PC, 2004, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V85, P1859, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2004.07.347
   IVIE CS, 1994, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V75, P1182, DOI 10.1016/0003-9993(94)90002-7
   Jackson AB, 2004, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V85, P1740, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2004.04.035
   JAMES M, 1993, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V38, P151, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.38.3.151
   Johnston MV, 2004, J SPINAL CORD MED, V27, P241
   Kemp B, 1999, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V44, P235, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.44.3.235
   Kennedy P, 2000, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V81, P932, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2000.5580
   Kennedy P, 2006, SPINAL CORD, V44, P95, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101787
   Krause JS, 2009, NEUROREHABILITATION, V24, P47, DOI 10.3233/NRE-2009-0453
   Krause JS, 1996, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V77, P737
   Krause JS, 2006, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V87, P1318, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2006.07.254
   Krause JS, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P615, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90033-8
   Krause JS, 1998, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V43, P282, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.43.4.282
   Krause JS, 1999, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V44, P354, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.44.4.354
   Krause JS, 2006, J SPINAL CORD MED, V29, P17
   Krause JS, 2009, SPINAL CORD, V47, P692, DOI 10.1038/sc.2009.16
   Krause JS, 2000, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V81, P1099, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2000.7167
   Krause JS, 2010, REHABIL COUNS BULL, V53, P78, DOI 10.1177/0034355209345161
   Krause JS, 2004, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V85, P355, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(03)00615-4
   Krause JS, 1997, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V42, P31, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.42.1.31
   Krause JS, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P900, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90085-5
   Krause JS, 2004, NEUROREHABILITATION, V19, P81
   Lurie N, 1997, HEALTH SERV RES, V32, P691
   MALEC J, 1983, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V64, P359
   Meade MA, 2004, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V85, P368, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2003.06.008
   Meade MA, 2004, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V85, P1782, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2004.05.001
   Neighbors HW, 2007, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V64, P485, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.64.4.485
   Pflaum C, 2006, J SPINAL CORD MED, V29, P377
   Putzke JD, 2002, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V83, P1603, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2002.35115
   Richards JS, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P1501
   Saladin LK, 2009, NEUROREHABILITATION, V24, P57, DOI 10.3233/NRE-2009-0454
   Schneider EC, 2002, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V287, P1288, DOI 10.1001/jama.287.10.1288
   Selander J, 2008, WORK, V30, P149
   Shi Leiyu, 2008, DELIVERING HLTH CARE
   Smedley B. D., 2003, UNEQUAL TREATMENT CO
   Suzuki R, 2007, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V52, P338, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.52.3.338
   Tate DG, 2004, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V85, P1837, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2004.02.022
   Terrell F., 1981, W J BLACK STUDIES, V5, P180
   US Census Bureau, OLD MOR DIV NAT MIDC
   Villarruel A.M., 2006, J Multicult Nurs Health, V12, P4
   WAITES KB, 1993, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V74, P691, DOI 10.1016/0003-9993(93)90026-7
   Waters RL, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P1237, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90268-4
   Waters RL, 1997, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V78, P150, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(97)90256-2
   Whaley AL, 2001, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V71, P252, DOI 10.1037/0002-9432.71.2.252
   Whiteneck G, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P1485, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90262-9
   Whiteneck G, 2004, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V85, P1793, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2004.04.024
   Williams DR, 2009, J BEHAV MED, V32, P20, DOI 10.1007/s10865-008-9185-0
   Williams DR, 2008, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V98, pS29
NR 85
TC 2
BP 275
EP 293
PY 2011
VL 29
IS 3
DI 10.3233/NRE-2011-0704
GA 859EX
UT WOS:000297860700010
ER

PT J
AU WAHL, HW
AF WAHL, HW
TI SEEING IN THE DARK - VISUAL IMPAIRMENT AND BLINDNESS IN OLD-AGE AS A
   PROTOTYPICAL ENVIRONMENT-RELEVANT LOSS IN COMPETENCE
SO ZEITSCHRIFT FUR GERONTOLOGIE
J9 Z GERONTOL
LA German
DT Article
RP WAHL, HW, UNIV HEIDELBERG,INST GERONTOL,W-6900 HEIDELBERG,GERMANY.
DE OLD AGE; VISUAL IMPAIRMENT; BLINDNESS; ENVIRONMENT-RELEVANT COMPETENCE
   LOSS
ID PEOPLE
AB In the conceptual part of this article, the existential dimension of experiencing a dramatic visual loss in late life is highlighted.  Three theoretical avenues are proposed to approach age-related vision loss:  1) a stress and burden perspective; 2) a coping perspective, 3) an environmental psychology perspective.  The empirical study is based on 84 elderly subjects suffering from vision loss (42 visually impaired, 42 blind), a comparison group of 42 subjects with mobility impairments, and a control group of 42 health subjects (particularly not impaired in vision or mobility).  In all impaired groups, the impairment appeared after the age of 55 years; identification of subjects was based on medical expertise.  Mean age varies between groups from 75 to 78 years with 30 females and 12 males in each group.  Data based on person (e.g., ADL-functioning, subjective well-being, depressivity) as well as person-environment-transaction measures (e.g., microecology within the house, action range outside the house) were collected.  Results revealed a reduced ADL-competence, lower subjective well-being, higher depressivity, and a shrinkage of action range in subjects suffering from visual loss.  However, there was also a need for a differential perspective:  For example, depending on person variables (living alone/not alone, degree of visual loss, coping style, co-existing illnesses), a different ''resilience'' against environmental pressure was observed.  These findings point to the importance of a ''differential'' environmental gerontology.
CR AINLAY SC, 1988, J SOC ISSUES, V44, P79
   ANDERSON B, 1974, NORMAL AGING, V2, P24
   BALTES PB, 1989, Z PADAGOGIK, V35, P85
   BRANCH LG, 1989, GERONTOLOGIST, V29, P359
   *DTSCH BLIND VERB, 1994, ZWE SEM EL REH NEU A
   EID U, 1992, HAUSWIRTSCHAFT WISSE, V40, P216
   Hakkinen L, 1984, Scand J Soc Med Suppl, V35, P5
   Hautzinger M, 1993, ALLGEMEINE DEPRESSIO
   HEINEMANN AW, 1988, GERONTOLOGIST, V28, P181
   HIATT LG, 1987, HOUSING AGED, P341
   HULL JM, 1992, KUNKELN SEHEN
   KRUSE A, 1987, Z GERONTOL, V20, P355
   KRUSE A, 1988, BEITRAGE PSYCHOGERON, P147
   KRUSE A, 1992, ALTERN DEUTSCHLAND, P25
   LAWTON MP, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P85
   Lawton M. P., 1973, PSYCHOL ADULT DEV AG, P619, DOI DOI 10.1037/10044-020
   LEHR U, 1991, PSYCHOL ALTERNS
   Lehr U., 1977, PSYCHOL ALTERNS
   LEHR U, 1979, INTERVENTIONSGERONTO
   LEHR U, 1990, Z GERONTOL, V23, P288
   LEHR U, 1985, FRAU UNSERER ZEIT, V1, P2
   LUSSEYRAN J, 1963, WIEDERGEFUNDENE LICH
   OTTTOBLER R, 1988, THESIS FM U BERN
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   REIM M, 1989, AUGENHEILKUNDE
   REINHARDT JP, 1992, 45TH ANN SCI M GER S
   SALIVE ME, 1992, OPHTHALMOLOGY, V99, P1840
   SAUP W, 1987, Z GERONTOL, V20, P345
   Saup W, 1993, ALTER UMWELT EINFUHR
   SCHNEEKLOTH P, 1993, HILFE PFLEGEBEDURFTI
   SMITH J, 1993, AGEING SOC, V13, P551, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X00001367
   *STAT BUND AMT, 1991, SOZ EIST REIH 13
   THOMAE H, 1988, INDIVIDUUM SEINE WEL
   WAHL HW, IN PRESS UMGANG SENS, V9
   WAHL HW, 1993, FRAGEN GERIATRISCHE, P136
   WAHL HW, THESIS U HEIDELBERG
   WAHL HW, 1992, PSYCHOL RUNDSCH, V43, P232
   WAHL HW, 1994, AGING VISION NEWS, V6, P1
   WAHL HW, 1994, IN PRESS Z GERONTOL
   White L R, 1986, Annu Rev Gerontol Geriatr, V6, P215
NR 40
TC 1
BP 399
EP 409
PY 1994
PD NOV-DEC
VL 27
IS 6
GA QA243
UT WOS:A1994QA24300006
ER

PT J
AU Davis, PA
   Woodman, T
   Callow, N
AF Davis, Paul A.
   Woodman, Tim
   Callow, Nichola
TI Better out than in: The influence of anger regulation on physical
   performance
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Davis, Paul A.] Wolverhampton Univ, Sch Sport Performing Arts & Leisure, Wolverhampton, W Midlands, England.
   [Woodman, Tim; Callow, Nichola] Bangor Univ, Sch Sport Hlth & Exercise Sci, Bangor, Gwynedd, Wales.
RP Davis, PA, Wolverhampton Univ, Sch Sport Performing Arts & Leisure, Wolverhampton, W Midlands, England.
EM p.a.davis@wlv.ac.uk
DE Emotion regulation; Trait anger; Anger-in; Anger-out
ID EMOTION REGULATION; AGGRESSION; IMAGERY; EXTROVERSION; PREFERENCES;
   INHIBITION; HAPPINESS; HAPPY; MODEL; FEAR
AB We examined the influence of individual differences in anger regulation as potential moderators of the anger-performance relationship. Extending Lazarus's (1991, 2000a) cognitive-motivational-relational theory of emotion, we investigated the influence of trait anger and the anger regulation styles of anger-in and anger-out on the performance of a physical task. As hypothesized, trait anger and anger-out were positively associated with anger-derived performance enhancement on a peak force task; anger-in significantly inhibited the trait anger-performance relationship. Results are discussed in relation to Lazarus's cognitive-motivational-relational theory and future research directions are offered. (C) 2010 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR AVERILL JR, 1983, AM PSYCHOL, V38, P1145, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.38.11.1145
   Cumming J, 2007, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V29, P629
   Feldman-Barrett L., 1997, PERSONALITY SOCIAL P, V23, P1100
   Gross JJ, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P348, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.2.348
   Hagtvet KA, 2007, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V8, P47, DOI 10.1016/j.psychsport.2005.12.002
   KAVANAGH D, 1986, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V8, P112
   LANG PJ, 1977, BEHAV THER, V8, P862, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(77)80157-3
   LANG PJ, 1979, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V16, P495, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1979.tb01511.x
   Lazarus R. S., 2000, EMOTIONS SPORT, P39
   LAZARUS RS, 1991, AM PSYCHOL, V46, P352, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.46.4.352
   Lazarus RS, 2000, SPORT PSYCHOL, V14, P229
   PARKINSON B, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P331, DOI 10.1177/0146167295214003
   Parrott W. G., 2001, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V5, P180, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.5.3.180
   PERBANDT K, 2007, J INDIVID DIFFER, V28, P129, DOI 10.1027/1614-0001.28.3.129
   Robazza C, 2007, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V8, P875, DOI 10.1016/j.psychsport.2006.07.005
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   Smits DJM, 2004, EUR J PERSONALITY, V18, P537, DOI 10.1002/per.529
   Smits DJM, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V39, P783, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.02.023
   Smits DJM, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V43, P47, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.11.006
   Smulders FTY, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V44, P475, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2007.09.012
   Spielberger C. D., 1983, ADV PERSONALITY ASSE, V2, P161
   SPIELBERGER CD, 1995, ANGER DISORDERS DEFI, P49
   Tamir M, 2007, EMOTION, V7, P546, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.7.3.546
   Tamir M, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P449, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.3.449
   Tamir M, 2009, EMOTION, V9, P488, DOI 10.1037/a0015882
   Tamir M, 2009, J PERS, V77, P447, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2008.00554.x
   Tamir M, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P324, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02088.x
   Uphill MA, 2007, RES Q EXERCISE SPORT, V78, P79
   vanElderen T, 1997, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V2, P269
   Woodman T, 2009, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V31, P169
NR 30
TC 3
BP 457
EP 460
PY 2010
PD OCT
VL 49
IS 5
DI 10.1016/j.paid.2010.04.017
GA 632IK
UT WOS:000280415700019
ER

PT J
AU Hamdan-Mansour, AM
AF Hamdan-Mansour, Ayman M.
TI Predictors of hostility among university students in Jordan
SO SCANDINAVIAN JOURNAL OF CARING SCIENCES
J9 SCAND J CARING SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Jordan, Fac Nursing, Dept Community Hlth Nursing, Amman 11942, Jordan.
RP Hamdan-Mansour, AM, Univ Jordan, Fac Nursing, Dept Community Hlth Nursing, Amman 11942, Jordan.
EM a.mansour@ju.edu.jo
DE hostility; life satisfaction; moral commitment; depression; stress;
   social support; optimism; university students; Jordan
ID YOUNG-ADULTS; DEPRESSION; SYMPTOMS; DISORDER; SUPPORT; CONDUCT; STRESS;
   FAMILY; SCALE
AB Objective:
   The study aimed at examining predictors of hostility among university students in Jordan.
   Methods:
   Two-step multiple hierarchical regression analysis was used to examine the relationship between hostility, perceived stress, perceived social support, depression, moral commitment, life satisfaction and optimism utilizing data collected from 428 university students were recruited from six different universities in Jordan.
   Results:
   Life satisfaction, depression and perceived stress were significant predictors of hostility among university students (p < 0.05). Life satisfaction was inversely related, whereas depression and perceived stress were positively related to hostility. Male and female university students were not different in their hostility scores.
   Conclusion:
   Assessment of psychosocial well being is an important component to manage hostility among university students. The importance of psychosocial well being is highlighted and implications for mental health nurses and professionals are presented.
CR Amar AF, 2005, NURS RES, V54, P235
   Angst J., 1999, J CLIN PSYCHIAT S, V60, P113
   Angst J, 1999, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V60, P57
   Buss A, 1961, PSYCHOL AGGRESSION
   COHEN S, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P385, DOI 10.2307/2136404
   Cook WW, 1954, J APPL PSYCHOL, V38, P414, DOI 10.1037/h0060667
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   FAVA GA, 1982, J NERV MENT DIS, V170, P474, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198208000-00006
   Felsten G, 1996, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V21, P461, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(96)00097-9
   Hamdi N, 1988, DIRASAT, V10, P30
   Hart KE, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V27, P69, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00166-4
   HAWAMDEH K, VIOLENCE U IN PRESS
   Hickie I B, 2001, Aust Fam Physician, V30, P663
   HOGLUND CL, 1995, J FAM VIOLENCE, V10, P141, DOI 10.1007/BF02110597
   Jackson PB, 2002, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V65, P186, DOI 10.2307/3090100
   KAY K, 2003, J ARTICLES SUPPORT N, V2, P86
   Kitzrow M. A., 2003, NASPA J, V41, P167, DOI DOI 10.2202/1949-6605.1310
   Levine A., 1998, HOPE FEAR COLLIDE PO
   Marmorstein NR, 2004, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V45, P377, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2004.00228.x
   PILOWSKY I, 1975, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V32, P1154
   PROCIDANO ME, 1983, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V11, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00898416
   Renouf AG, 1997, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V36, P998, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199707000-00023
   SCHEIER MF, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.6.1063
   SCHERWITZ L, 1991, PSYCHOSOM MED, V53, P36
   Spielberger C. D., 1988, STATE TRAIT ANGER EX
   Storch Eric A, 2004, Violence Vict, V19, P689, DOI 10.1891/vivi.19.6.689.66342
NR 26
TC 1
BP 125
EP 130
PY 2010
PD MAR
VL 24
IS 1
DI 10.1111/j.1471-6712.2009.00695.x
GA 553TO
UT WOS:000274389900016
ER

PT J
AU Peterson, JL
   DeHart, T
AF Peterson, Julie Longua
   DeHart, Tracy
TI Regulating connection: Implicit self-esteem predicts positive non-verbal
   behavior during romantic relationship-threat
SO JOURNAL OF EXPERIMENTAL SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J EXP SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Peterson, Julie Longua] Univ New England, Dept Psychol, Biddeford, ME 04005 USA.
   [DeHart, Tracy] Loyola Univ Chicago, Dept Psychol, Chicago, IL USA.
RP Peterson, JL, Univ New England, Dept Psychol, 11 Hills Beach Rd, Biddeford, ME 04005 USA.
EM jpeterson6@une.edu
DE Implicit self-esteem; Connectedness; Nonverbal behavior;
   Relationship-threat
ID CLOSE RELATIONSHIPS; RISK REGULATION; LOVE; PERSPECTIVE; PSYCHOLOGY;
   SOCIOMETER; HAPPINESS; PARTNER; EGOTISM; BELONG
AB In the current research we suggest that in response to relationship-threat implicit self-esteem regulates connection, and this process is moderated by perceptions of a partner's commitment. We used experimental and observational methodologies to explore this possibility. Study 1 indicated that, in the relationship-threat condition, participants high (vs. low) in implicit self-esteem reported engaging in more positive nonverbal behaviors when they perceived their partner as more committed. Participants high and low in implicit self-esteem did not differ in behavior when partner commitment was low. This pattern was not evident in the control condition. Study 2 similarly revealed that participants high (vs. low) in implicit self-esteem were observed engaging in more positive nonverbal behavior during a conflict interaction when they perceived their partner as more committed. Participants high and low in implicit self-esteem did not differ in behavior when partner commitment was low. The results suggest that implicit self-esteem predicts connection and may be particularly sensitive to evidence of a partner's availability. (C) 2012 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Baccus JR, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P498, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.00708.x
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P497, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.3.497
   Baumeister RF, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, P1
   Bellavia G, 2003, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V10, P77, DOI 10.1111/1475-6811.00037
   Bosson JK, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P631, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.4.631
   Bowlby J, 1988, SECURE BASE CLIN APP
   Bowlby J, 1969, ATTACHMENT LOSS, V1
   Buhrmester MD, 2011, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V100, P365, DOI 10.1037/a0021341
   Campbell L, 2002, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V9, P327, DOI 10.1111/1475-6811.00023
   CARVER CS, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P319, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.2.319
   Chartrand TL, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P893, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.6.893
   Conner T, 2005, EMOTION, V5, P476, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.5.4.476
   DeHart T, 2009, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P720, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2009.04.001
   DeHart T, 2006, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2004.12.005
   DeHart T, 2008, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P527, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2007.10.001
   Dehart T, 2011, SELF IDENTITY, V10, P127, DOI 10.1080/15298861003687880
   DeHart T., 2011, HDB SELF ENHANCEMENT
   DeHart T, 2004, SOC COGNITION, V22, P126, DOI 10.1521/soco.22.1.126.30986
   Dijksterhuis A, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P345, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.2.345
   Gable SL, 2006, J PERS, V74, P175, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2005.00373.x
   Gonzaga GC, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P247, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.2.247
   Gonzaga GC, 2006, EMOTION, V6, P163, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.6.2.163
   Gottman JM, 1998, J MARRIAGE FAM, V60, P5, DOI 10.2307/353438
   Gottman JM, 1998, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V49, P169, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.49.1.169
   GRAY J. A., 1987, COGNITIVE NEUROCHEMI, P171
   Greenwald AG, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P1022, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.6.1022
   Hetts JJ, 2001, COGNITIVE SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY, P105
   Heyman R. E., 2000, RMICS RAPID MARITAL
   Jones JT, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P665, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.5.665
   Jordan CH, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V93, P1067, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.93.6.1067
   Jordan CH, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P969, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.5.969
   Kenny DA, 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V1, P233
   Kitayama S, 1997, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V23, P736, DOI 10.1177/0146167297237006
   Koole S. L., 2007, SELF SOCIAL PSYCHOL, P36
   Koole S. L., 2010, J EXPT SOCIAL PSYCHO, V45, P1220
   Koole SL, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P669, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.4.669
   Leary M. R., 2005, EUROPEAN REV SOCIAL, V16, P75, DOI DOI 10.1080/10463280540000007
   LEARY MR, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P518, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.3.518
   Lemay EP, 2009, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V35, P698, DOI 10.1177/0146167209332964
   Murray SL, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P63, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.1.63
   Murray SL, 2011, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V101, P485, DOI 10.1037/a0023233
   Murray SL, 2006, PSYCHOL BULL, V132, P641, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.132.5.641
   Murray SL, 2010, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P650, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2010.03.003
   Murray SL, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V94, P429, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.94.3.429
   Murray SL, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P556, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.3.556
   Nezlek JB, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P771, DOI 10.1177/0146167201277001
   Olson MA, 2007, PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P287, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2007.01890.x
   Pelham BW, 1999, APP SOC RES, P115
   Pelham BW, 2005, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P106, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2005.00344.x
   Pelham BW, 2005, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P84, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2003.10.008
   Pickett CL, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P1095, DOI 10.1177/0146167203262085
   Powers Pietromanaco Gunlicks & Sayer, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P613
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Rudolph A, 2010, Z PSYCHOL, V218, P12, DOI 10.1027/0044-3409/a000003
   SHROUT PE, 1979, PSYCHOL BULL, V86, P420, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.86.2.420
   Simpson JA, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P899, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.5.899
   Spalding LR, 1999, PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P535, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00202
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 58
TC 0
BP 99
EP 105
PY 2013
PD JAN
VL 49
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.jesp.2012.07.013
GA 038LO
UT WOS:000311176400012
ER

PT J
AU Apaolaza, V
   Hartmann, P
   Medina, E
   Barrutia, JM
   Echebarria, C
AF Apaolaza, Vanessa
   Hartmann, Patrick
   Medina, Esteban
   Barrutia, Jose M.
   Echebarria, Carmen
TI The relationship between socializing on the Spanish online networking
   site Tuenti and teenagers' subjective wellbeing: The roles of
   self-esteem and loneliness
SO COMPUTERS IN HUMAN BEHAVIOR
J9 COMPUT HUM BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Apaolaza, Vanessa; Hartmann, Patrick] Univ Basque Country UPV EHU, Fac Econ & Business Adm, Bilbao 48015, Spain.
   [Barrutia, Jose M.; Echebarria, Carmen] Univ Basque Country UPV EHU, Inst Appl Business Econ, Bilbao 48015, Spain.
RP Apaolaza, V, Univ Basque Country UPV EHU, Fac Econ & Business Adm, Avda Lehendakari Aguirre 83, Bilbao 48015, Spain.
EM vanessa.apaolaza@gmail.com; dr.patrick.hartmann@gmail.com;
   esteban.medina@like.es; josemaria.barrutia@ehu.es;
   carmen.etxebarria@ehu.es
DE Social networking site; Adolescents; Loneliness; Self-esteem; Subjective
   wellbeing; Socializing
ID PATHOLOGICAL INTERNET USE; COLLEGE-STUDENTS; FACEBOOK USE; LIFE;
   COMMUNICATION; SATISFACTION; PERSONALITY; TECHNOLOGY; MYSPACE; SUPPORT
AB This study addresses the influences of Spanish teenagers' usage intensity of the Spanish online social networking site Tuenti on their psychological wellbeing. Tuenti is the social networking site that is most preferred and used by Spanish adolescents. Hypothesized relationships are analyzed by structural equation analysis in a sample of 344 Spanish adolescents aged 12-17 with an online Tuenti profile. Teenagers' usage intensity of Tuenti was positively related to the degree of socializing on the social networking site. Furthermore, socializing on Tuenti had a significantly positive influence on teenagers' perception of wellbeing. This relationship was not direct, however, but mediated by the intervening variables of self-esteem and loneliness. Results confirmed that Tuenti has become a suitable platform for the development, consolidation and growth of Spanish teenagers' social relations. Contrary to some previous research pointing to a detrimental effect of SNS use on mental health and psychological wellbeing, the findings of this study are in line with those of a number of authors who suggest that SNS use may on the whole be positive for users, including most teenagers. (C) 2013 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Amichai-Hamburger Y, 2003, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V19, P71, DOI 10.1016/S0747-5632(02)00014-6
   Bagozzi R.P., 1994, ADV METHODS MARKETIN, P1
   Bargh JA, 2004, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V55, P573, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.55.090902.141922
   Barker V, 2009, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V12, P209, DOI 10.1089/cpb.2008.0228
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BENTLER PM, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P238, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.107.2.238
   Bonetti L, 2010, CYBERPSYCH BEH SOC N, V13, P279, DOI 10.1089/cyber.2009.0215
   Boyd D., 2007, J COMPUT-MEDIAT COMM, V13, P210, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1083-6101.2007.00393.X
   Brenner V, 1997, PSYCHOL REP, V80, P879
   Buckingham D., 2007, YOUTH IDENTITY DIGIT, V2007-16., P119
   Buffardi LE, 2008, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V34, P1303, DOI 10.1177/0146167208320061
   Burke M, 2010, CHI2010: PROCEEDINGS OF THE 28TH ANNUAL CHI CONFERENCE ON HUMAN FACTORS IN COMPUTING SYSTEMS, VOLS 1-4, P1909
   Burke M, 2009, CHI2009: PROCEEDINGS OF THE 27TH ANNUAL CHI CONFERENCE ON HUMAN FACTORS IN COMPUTING SYSTEMS, VOLS 1-4, P945
   Ceyhan A, 2007, CYBER PSYCHOL BEHAV, V11, P699
   Correa T, 2010, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V26, P247, DOI 10.1016/j.chb.2009.09.003
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dunne Aine, 2010, Journal of Research in Interactive Marketing, V4, DOI 10.1108/17505931011033551
   Ehrenberg A, 2008, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V11, P739, DOI 10.1089/cpb.2008.0030
   FORNELL C, 1981, J MARKETING RES, V18, P39, DOI 10.2307/3151312
   Gangadharbatla H., 2008, J INTERACTIVE ADVERT, V8, P5
   Gilbert E, 2009, CHI2009: PROCEEDINGS OF THE 27TH ANNUAL CHI CONFERENCE ON HUMAN FACTORS IN COMPUTING SYSTEMS, VOLS 1-4, P211
   Gonzales AL, 2011, CYBERPSYCH BEH SOC N, V14, P79, DOI 10.1089/cyber.2009.0411
   Gross EF, 2004, J APPL DEV PSYCHOL, V25, P633, DOI 10.1016/j.appdev.2004.09.005
   Hair Jr J. F., 1998, MULTIVARIATE DATA AN
   Hamburger YA, 2000, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V16, P441, DOI 10.1016/S0747-5632(00)00017-0
   Harter S, 2003, HANDBOOK OF SELF AND IDENTITY, P610
   Harter S, 1999, CONSTRUCTION SELF DE
   Hu L., 1995, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, P76
   Jackson L. A., 2008, CHANGING PORTRAYAL A, P377
   Ji YG, 2010, INT J HUM-COMPUT INT, V26, P1122, DOI 10.1080/10447318.2010.516728
   Joreskog K. G., 1984, LISREL 6 USERS GUIDE
   Kalpidou M, 2011, CYBERPSYCH BEH SOC N, V14, P183, DOI 10.1089/cyber.2010.0061
   Kaplan D, 2000, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   Kim J, 2011, CYBERPSYCH BEH SOC N, V14, P359, DOI 10.1089/cyber.2010.0374
   Kim J, 2009, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V12, P451, DOI 10.1089/cpb.2008.0327
   Kim Y, 2011, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V27, P365, DOI 10.1016/j.chb.2010.08.015
   Koh J, 2004, EXPERT SYST APPL, V26, P155, DOI 10.1016/S0957-4174(03)00116-7
   Kozinet R V, 1999, EUROPEAN MANAGEMENT, V17, P252, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0263-2373(99)00004-3
   Kraut R, 2002, J SOC ISSUES, V58, P49, DOI 10.1111/1540-4560.00248
   Kraut R, 1998, AM PSYCHOL, V53, P1017, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.53.9.1017
   Kujath CL, 2011, CYBERPSYCH BEH SOC N, V14, P75, DOI 10.1089/cyber.2009.0311
   Kuss DJ, 2011, INT J ENV RES PUB HE, V8, P3528, DOI 10.3390/ijerph8093528
   Lampe C., 2007, J COMPUT-MEDIAT COMM, V12, P1143, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1083-6101.2007.00367.X
   LaRose R, 2001, SOC SCI COMPUT REV, V19, P395
   Leary M. R., 1996, SELF PRESENTATION IM
   Lee G, 2011, CYBERPSYCH BEH SOC N, V14, P151, DOI 10.1089/cyber.2009.0382
   Leung L, 2002, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V5, P241, DOI 10.1089/109493102760147240
   Leung L, 2007, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V10, P204, DOI 10.1089/cpb.2006.9967
   Liu Hugo, 2008, J COMPUT-MEDIAT COMM, V13, P252, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1083-6101.2007.00395.X
   Mange Benito S., 2011, REV LATINA COMUNICAC, V66, P79
   Martinez-Rodrigo E., 2012, REV COMUNICACION VIV, V14, P469
   McKenna KYA, 2002, J SOC ISSUES, V58, P9, DOI 10.1111/1540-4560.00246
   McKenna KYA, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V4, P57, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0401_6
   Moody EJ, 2001, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V4, P393, DOI 10.1089/109493101300210303
   Morahan-Martin J, 2003, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V19, P659, DOI 10.1016/S0747-5632(03)00040-2
   Morahan-Martin J, 1999, Cyberpsychol Behav, V2, P431, DOI 10.1089/cpb.1999.2.431
   Morahan-Martin J, 2000, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V16, P13, DOI 10.1016/S0747-5632(99)00049-7
   Niemz K, 2005, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V8, P562, DOI 10.1089/cpb.2005.8.562
   Pempek TA, 2009, J APPL DEV PSYCHOL, V30, P227, DOI 10.1016/j.appdev.2008.12.010
   Peter J, 2006, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V9, P526, DOI 10.1089/cpb.2006.9.526
   Peter J, 2005, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V8, P423, DOI 10.1089/cpb.2005.8.423
   Pfeil U, 2009, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V25, P643, DOI 10.1016/j.chb.2008.08.015
   Preece J, 2004, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V20, P201, DOI 10.1016/j.chb.2003.10.015
   Raacke J, 2008, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V11, P169, DOI 10.1089/cpb.2007.0056
   Rosenberg M, 1989, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Ross C, 2009, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V25, P578, DOI 10.1016/j.chb.2008.12.024
   Russell DW, 1996, J PERS ASSESS, V66, P20, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6601_2
   Sadaba C., 2011, REDES SOCIALES MANUA
   Sanchez-Buren A., 2010, INFORM GENERACION 2
   Sanchez-Franco MJ, 2012, MANAGE DECIS, V50, P1137, DOI 10.1108/00251741211238373
   Sanchez-Franco MJ, 2010, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V26, P1445, DOI 10.1016/j.chb.2010.04.023
   Sandvik E., 1991, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V28, P1
   Schmitt KL, 2008, DEV PSYCHOL, V44, P496, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.44.2.496
   Schreiber JB, 2006, J EDUC RES, V99, P323, DOI 10.3200/JOER.99.6.323-338
   Shaw LH, 2002, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V5, P157, DOI 10.1089/109493102753770552
   Sheldon P., 2008, J MEDIA PSYCHOL, V20, P67, DOI DOI 10.1027/18641105.20.2.67
   Shen CX, 2013, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V29, P185, DOI 10.1016/j.chb.2012.08.004
   Sobel M.E., 1982, SOCIOL METHODOL, V13, P290, DOI DOI 10.2307/270723
   Steiger J. H., 1980, ANN M PSYCH SOC
   Steinfield C, 2008, J APPL DEV PSYCHOL, V29, P434, DOI 10.1016/j.appdev.2008.07.002
   Subrahmanyam K, 2008, J APPL DEV PSYCHOL, V29, P420, DOI 10.1016/j.appdev.2008.07.003
   Tong ST, 2008, J COMPUT-MEDIAT COMM, V13, P531, DOI 10.1111/j.1083-6101.2008.00409.x
   Valenzuela S, 2009, J COMPUT-MEDIAT COMM, V14, P875, DOI 10.1111/j.1083-6101.2009.01474.x
   Valkenburg PM, 2007, DEV PSYCHOL, V43, P267, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.43.2.267
   Valkenburg PM, 2006, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V9, P584, DOI 10.1089/cpb.2006.9.584
   Valkenburg PM, 2011, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V48, P121, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2010.08.020
   Walther JB, 2007, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V23, P2538, DOI 10.1016/j.chb.2006.05.002
   Wilson K, 2010, CYBERPSYCH BEH SOC N, V13, P173, DOI 10.1089/cyber.2009.0094
NR 88
TC 1
BP 1282
EP 1289
PY 2013
PD JUL
VL 29
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.chb.2013.01.002
GA 146KO
UT WOS:000319090200002
ER

PT J
AU Lipovcan, K
   Larsen, P
   Zganec
AF Lipovcan, K
   Larsen, P
   Zganec
TI Quality of life, life satisfaction and happiness in shift- and
   non-shiftworkers
SO REVISTA DE SAUDE PUBLICA
J9 REV SAUDE PUBL
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Inst Social Sci Ivo Pilar, Zagreb 10000, Croatia.
   Washington Univ, St Louis, MO 63130 USA.
   Minist Hlth & Social Welfare, Zagreb, Croatia.
RP Lipovcan, K, Inst Social Sci Ivo Pilar, Marulicev Trg 19-1, Zagreb 10000, Croatia.
EM Ljiljana.Kaliterna@pilar.hr
DE shiftwork; psychology; night work; psychology; quality of life; workers;
   job satisfaction; questionnaires; social assistance
ID SHIFT WORK; HEALTH; NURSES
AB Objective To investigate the quality of life, life satisfaction, happiness and demands of work in assistance. workers with different work schedules.
   Methods The survey was carried out on professional workers in social care. Some were shiftworkers whose schedule included night shifts (N=311), some were shiftworkers without night shifts (N=207) and some were non-shift-workers (N=1,210). Surveys were mailed and the response rate was 86%. For the purpose of this study several variables were selected from the Survey: The Quality of Life Profile, which measuress importance, satisfaction, control and opportunities in nine domains of life plus measures, of happiness, life satisfaction and demands of work.
   Results While both groups of shiftworkers, compared to non-shiftworkers. reported needing more physical effort to complete their work and reported 'being' more physically tired, no differences were found in reports of over-all happiness, life satisfaction or total quality of life. However. night-shiftworkers reported greater percentage of time unhappy than the other two groups of workers. In analyses of the quality of life, night-shiftworkers were less satisfied with domains of spiritual 'being' and physical and community 'belonging' than day-shiftworkers and non-shiftworkers. They also reported having fewer opportunities to improve their physical 'being', leisure, and personal growth than the other two groups.
   Conclusions Quality of life in specific domains in night-shiftworkers was rated worse than in other groups of workers. Domain-based quality of life assessment gives more information regarding the particular needs of workers than overall or global measures of well-being.
CR BARNESFARRELL JL, 2000, P IEA 2000 HFES 2000
   Boggild H, 1999, SCAND J WORK ENV HEA, V25, P85
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   ESCRIBAAGUIR V, 1992, SCAND J SOC MED, V20, P115
   FORDYCE MW, 1978, UNPUB PROSPECTUS SEL
   IskraGolec I, 1996, WORK STRESS, V10, P251
   JAMAL M, 1982, J VOCAT BEHAV, V20, P282, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(82)90016-1
   Kaliterna L, 1998, INT J IND ERGONOM, V21, P259, DOI 10.1016/S0169-8141(97)00052-8
   Kaliterna L, 2001, J Hum Ergol (Tokyo), V30, P301
   KHALEQUE A, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P181
   Kivimaki M, 2001, WORK STRESS, V15, P3, DOI 10.1080/02678370118685
   KNAUTH P, 1993, ERGONOMICS, V36, P15, DOI 10.1080/00140139308967850
   Pierce J. L., 1989, ALTERNATIVE WORK SCH
   Raphael D, 1997, INT J NURS STUD, V34, P231, DOI 10.1016/S0020-7489(97)00010-2
   RAPHAEL D, 1995, INT J HLTH SCI, V6, P161
   Renwick R., 1996, QUALITY LIFE HLTH PR
   RENWICK R, 1994, J DEV DISABILITIES, V3, P32
   ROSENTHAL L, 1984, OCCUPATIONAL THERAPY, V4, P59, DOI 10.1300/J004v04n02_05
   SMITH L, 1993, ERGONOMICS, V36, P299, DOI 10.1080/00140139308967885
   STAINES GL, 1984, J APPL PSYCHOL, V69, P515, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.69.3.515
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 21
TC 5
BP 3
EP 10
PY 2004
VL 38
GA 893MI
UT WOS:000226722900002
ER

PT J
AU Schama, C
AF Schama, Chloe
TI The Mansion of Happiness: A History of Life and Death
SO SMITHSONIAN
J9 SMITHSONIAN
LA English
DT Book Review
CR LEPORE J, MANSION HAPPINESS HI
NR 1
TC 0
BP 80
EP +
PY 2012
PD JUN
VL 43
IS 3
GA 126SS
UT WOS:000317642100025
ER

PT J
AU Kudla, D
   Lambert, M
   Domin, S
   Kasper, S
   Naber, D
AF Kudla, Duerten
   Lambert, Martin
   Domin, Sabine
   Kasper, Siegfried
   Naber, Dieter
TI Effectiveness, tolerability, and safety of ziprasidone in patients with
   schizophrenia or schizoaffective disorder: Results of a multi-centre
   observational trial
SO EUROPEAN PSYCHIATRY
J9 EUR PSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Med Ctr Hamburg Eppendorf, Dept Psychiat & Psychotherapy, Ctr Psychosocial Med, PEDIC, D-20246 Hamburg, Germany.
   Med Univ Vienna, Dept Gen Psychiat, Vienna, Austria.
RP Kudla, D, Univ Med Ctr Hamburg Eppendorf, Dept Psychiat & Psychotherapy, Ctr Psychosocial Med, PEDIC, Martinistr 52, D-20246 Hamburg, Germany.
EM kudla@uke.uni-hamburg.de
DE schizophrenia; atypical antipsychotics; ziprasidone; quality of life
ID DOUBLE-BLIND; ANTIPSYCHOTIC-DRUGS; ACUTE EXACERBATION;
   CLINICAL-PRACTICE; EFFICACY; RISPERIDONE; IMPROVEMENT; OLANZAPINE;
   OUTPATIENTS; SWITCH
AB Purpose. - The ZEISIG study (Ziprasidone Experience in Schizophrenia in Germany/Austria) investigated the effectiveness of ziprasidone as measured by discontinuation rates and mean changes of the BPRS total. Secondary objectives included quality of life, subjective well-being, tolerability, and safety.
   Subjects and methods. - Two hundred and seventy-six subjects with schizophrenia and schizoaffective disorder were treated within an open-label, 12-week, prospective, flexible-dose observational trial of ziprasidone (40-160 mg/day). Baseline and outcome assessments mainly included Brief Psychiatric Rating Scale (BPRS), Clinical Global Impressions Scale (CGI), Short-Form 12 (SF-12), and Subjective Well-being under Neuroleptic treatment (SWN-K).
   Results. - Study discontinuation due to any cause was evident in 58% of subjects, most of them within the first 4 weeks after study initiation. In study completers, ziprasidone was associated with improvements in BPRS total (44.8 to 33.6; p < 0.001), CGI, SF-12, and SWN-K total scores (80.5 to 89.5). Ziprasidone was related to reduction of weight, fasting glucose, and serum lipids. No cardiovascular adverse event or significant increase of the QTc interval was observed.
   Discussion and conclusion. - Approximately 60% of subjects discontinued ziprasidone prematurely, probably related to an initial and overall underdose. The present study confirmed previous tolerability and safety data of ziprasidone as well as results of its effectiveness. Independent from reason to switch, previous antipsychotic class, and severity of illness at baseline, the recommended starting dose of 80 mg/day as well as the maximum treatment dose of 160 mg/day may not be sufficient for a selected subgroup of patients. (C) 2006 Elsevier Masson SAS. All rights reserved.
CR Addington DEN, 2004, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V65, P1624
   *AM PSYCH ASS, 2004, AM PSYCH ASS PRACT G, P249
   Arato M, 2002, INT CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V17, P207, DOI 10.1097/00004850-200209000-00001
   Bagnall A, 2000, COCHRANE DB SYST REV, V4
   Brook S, 2005, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V178, P514, DOI 10.1007/s00213-004-2082-5
   Citrome L, 2006, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V67, P638
   Clark N. G., 2004, DIABETES CARE, V27, P596
   Franciosi LP, 2005, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V66, P790
   Guy W, 1976, US DHEW PUBLICATION, V76-338, P218
   Harrigan EP, 2004, J CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V24, P62, DOI 10.1097/01.jcp.0000104913.75206.62
   Harvey PD, 2004, SCHIZOPHR RES, V66, P101, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2003.07.009
   Harvey PD, 2005, EXPERT OPIN PHARMACO, V6, P337, DOI 10.1517/14656566.6.2.337
   Henderson DC, 2005, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V66, P11
   Joyce AT, 2006, SCHIZOPHR RES, V83, P285, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2006.01.009
   LAMBERT M, IN PRESS ACTA PSYCHI
   Lambert M, 2005, PHARMACOPSYCHIATRY, V38, P206, DOI 10.1055/s-2005-873155
   Levy Woodburne O, 2004, J Psychiatr Pract, V10, P227, DOI 10.1097/00131746-200407000-00003
   Lieberman JA, 2005, NEW ENGL J MED, V353, P1209, DOI 10.1056/NEJMoa051688
   Loebel A, 2004, CNS SPECTRUMS, V9, P357
   Mamo D, 2004, AM J PSYCHIAT, V161, P818, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.161.5.818
   Mullins CD, 2006, SCHIZOPHR RES, V83, P277, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2006.01.013
   Naber D, 2001, SCHIZOPHR RES, V50, P79, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(00)00166-3
   Nemeroff CB, 2005, CNS SPECTRUMS, V10, P1
   Olie JP, 2006, INT CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V21, P143
   Overall J.R., 1976, ECDEU ASSESSMENT MAN, P157
   Pajonk FG, 2005, CURR OPIN PSYCHIATR, V18, P692, DOI 10.1097/01.yco.0000186017.72973.8c
   McGorry P, 2005, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V39, P1
   Simpson GM, 2004, AM J PSYCHIAT, V161, P1837, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.161.10.1837
   Simpson G M, 1970, Acta Psychiatr Scand Suppl, V212, P11
   Ware JE, 1996, MED CARE, V34, P220, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199603000-00003
   Weiden PJ, 2003, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V64, P580
   Wirshing DA, 2004, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V65, P13
NR 32
TC 16
BP 195
EP 202
PY 2007
PD APR
VL 22
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.eurpsy.2006.06.004
GA 167MR
UT WOS:000246456300010
ER

PT B
AU Li, BY
   Zhang, K
AF Li, BY
   Zhang, K
TI Research on theory and development of emotion management in enterprises
SO MANAGEMENT SCIENCES AND GLOBAL STRATEGIES IN THE 21ST CENTURY, VOLS 1 AND 2
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 Beijing Inst Econ & Management, Dept Human Resources, Beijing, Peoples R China.
RP Li, BY, Beijing Inst Econ & Management, Dept Human Resources, Beijing, Peoples R China.
ID GOAL ORIENTATION
AB Traditional management exploits human nature, and inhibits human emotions and feelings. The changing attitude toward human emotion is a watershed between traditional and modem management. This article puts forward a new theory of emotion, which is a goal-structure change hypothesis, and a new human nature assumption that is the "Goal-guided Man" of management. It further discusses their implications to emotion management in an organization. It suggests that emotions occur while individual psychological goals change under some circumstances, and that the essence of emotion management is to respect dignity and value of the employees, to help people realize their wishes and dreams, and to make people experience joy and happiness. Based on the previous, the development of emotion management modes in leading western modern enterprises is discussed and summarized.
CR Bartlett C. A., 1997, INDIVIDUALIZED CORPO
   Button SB, 1996, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V67, P26, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1996.0063
   Callahan JL, 2002, ORGAN STUD, V23, P281, DOI 10.1177/0170840602232005
   GOLEMAN D, 1997, EMOTIONAL INTELLIGEN, P163
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   MCGREGOR D, 1957, MANAGEMENT REV
   MENG ZL, 1989, HUMAN EMOTION
   Vandewalle D, 2001, ORGAN DYN, V30, P162, DOI 10.1016/S0090-2616(01)00050-X
   ZHANG K, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V26, P364
   ZHANG K, 2003, ORG BEHAV STRATEGY
NR 10
TC 0
BP 1683
EP 1689
PY 2004
GA BBC00
UT WOS:000224660600229
ER

PT J
AU Leiblum, SR
   Aviv, A
   Hamer, R
AF Leiblum, SR
   Aviv, A
   Hamer, R
TI Life after infertility treatment: a long-term investigation of marital
   and sexual function
SO HUMAN REPRODUCTION
J9 HUM REPROD
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Med & Dent New Jersey, Robert Wood Johnson Med Sch, Dept Psychiat, Piscataway, NJ 08854 USA.
   Washington Univ, Dept Psychol, St Louis, MO 63130 USA.
RP Leiblum, SR, Univ Med & Dent New Jersey, Robert Wood Johnson Med Sch, Dept Psychiat, 675 Hoes Lane, Piscataway, NJ 08854 USA.
DE infertility follow-up; IVF; marital and sexual adjustment
ID INVITRO FERTILIZATION; FOLLOW-UP; COUPLES; ADJUSTMENT; RESPONSES; WOMEN
AB After leaving in-vitro fertilization (IVF) treatment, both successful and unsuccessful women are generally lost to follow-up. In order to assess overall life satisfaction as well as marital and sexual adjustment after the completion of infertility treatment, three groups of women were studied: group 1 (n = 41), successful IVF women; group 2 (n = 16), unsuccessful IVF women who adopted; and group 3 (n = 18), unsuccessful IVF women who remained childless, All women who had completed a minimum of three IVF cycles between the years 1982 and 1993 were invited to participate in a 'life after infertility' follow-up study. Those who agreed were mailed a lengthy questionnaire which included questions about their reproductive history and infertility treatment, the impact of infertility on their marital and sexual relationship and their final thoughts about treatment. Four standardized questionnaires were also administered. Results revealed that women who became biological mothers through IVF were significantly more satisfied with their lives than women who were unsuccessful in IVF and remained childless (F = 8.62, P < 0.001). Childless women reported that infertility had exerted a significantly greater negative impact on their marriages than that reported by the other two groups, There were no significant differences, however, between the three groups on the standardized measures of marital and sexual satisfaction.
CR ABBEY A, 1991, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V15, P295, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1991.tb00798.x
   ABBEY A, 1994, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V62, P398, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.62.2.398
   BEAUREPAIRE J, 1994, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V38, P229, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(94)90118-X
   BENAZON N, 1992, J SEX MARITAL THER, V18, P273
   BERG BJ, 1991, J BEHAV MED, V14, P11, DOI 10.1007/BF00844765
   CALLAN VJ, 1988, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V61, P137
   COOK ND, 1989, NEW IDEAS PSYCHOL, V7, P1, DOI 10.1016/0732-118X(89)90032-9
   DANILUK JC, 1988, FERTIL STERIL, V49, P982
   Daniluk JC, 1987, BRIT J GUID COUNS, V15, P29, DOI 10.1080/03069888708251641
   Daniluk J.C, 1997, INFERTILITY PSYCHOL, P103
   DEROGATIS LR, 1979, J SEX MARITAL THER, V5, P244
   DEROGATIS LR, 1983, PSYCHOL MED, V13, P595
   FAGAN PJ, 1986, FERTIL STERIL, V46, P668
   FREEMAN EW, 1983, FERTIL STERIL, V40, P195
   FREEMAN EW, 1985, FERTIL STERIL, V43, P48
   HYNES GJ, 1992, BR J MED PSYCHOL, V65, P1
   LEIBLUM S, 1987, J PSYCHOSOM OBST GYN, P165
   LEIBLUM SR, 1987, J IN VITRO FERTIL EM, V4, P46, DOI 10.1007/BF01555435
   Leiblum SR, 1997, INFERTILITY PSYCHOL, P149
   LOCKE HJ, 1959, J MARRIAGE FAMILY LI, V21, P251
   Ravel H, 1987, J REPROD INFANT PSYC, V5, P221
   ROSENBERG M, 1973, MEASURES SOCIAL PSYC
   SCHOVER LR, 1992, FERTIL STERIL, V57, P583
   ULBRICH PM, 1990, J SEX MARITAL THER, V16, P147
   *US DEP HHS, 1995, NAT SUMM FERT CLIN R, V2
   VANBALEN F, 1993, J PSYCHOSOM OBST GYN, V14, P53
   VANBALEN F, 1994, J PSYCHOSOM OBST GYN, V15, P157, DOI 10.3109/01674829409025641
   WRIGHT J, 1991, FERTIL STERIL, V55, P100
NR 28
TC 50
BP 3569
EP 3574
PY 1998
PD DEC
VL 13
IS 12
DI 10.1093/humrep/13.12.3569
GA 152JQ
UT WOS:000077774500055
ER

PT J
AU Foran, HM
   Hahlweg, K
   Kliem, S
   O'Leary, KD
AF Foran, Heather M.
   Hahlweg, Kurt
   Kliem, Soeren
   O'Leary, K. Daniel
TI Longitudinal Patterns of Relationship Adjustment Among German Parents
SO JOURNAL OF FAMILY PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J FAM PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Foran, Heather M.; Hahlweg, Kurt; Kliem, Soeren] Tech Univ Carolo Wilhelmina Braunschweig, Inst Psychol, D-38106 Braunschweig, Germany.
   [O'Leary, K. Daniel] SUNY Stony Brook, Dept Psychol, Stony Brook, NY USA.
RP Foran, HM, Tech Univ Carolo Wilhelmina Braunschweig, Inst Psychol, Dept Clin Psychol, 33 Humboldtstr, D-38106 Braunschweig, Germany.
EM h.foran@tu-braunschweig.de
DE marital satisfaction; relationship adjustment; couples; parents;
   depressive symptoms
ID MARITAL SATISFACTION; HAPPINESS; MARRIAGE; QUALITY; PROGRAM
AB Although there have been many studies that have examined the trajectory of relationship adjustment among newlywed couples in the United States, less is known about the trajectory of relationship adjustment in other countries and over other developmental periods of relationships, such as among families with young children. In this study, we used latent growth curve mixture modeling to examine the trajectories of relationship adjustment among German parents across a 4-year period (N = 242). Approximately 90% of men and women could be classified as showing high relationship adjustment and a stable or increasing trajectory. The remaining 10%, were initially more distressed and showed a decline in relationship adjustment over time. In addition, latent relationship adjustment trajectory class significantly predicted change in men's depressive symptoms over the 4 years; for women, relationship-adjustment trajectory class was related to depressive symptom levels, but did not predict change over time.
CR Anderson JR, 2010, J FAM PSYCHOL, V24, P587, DOI 10.1037/a0020928
   Beach SRH, 2005, J FAM PSYCHOL, V19, P276, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.19.2.276
   Belsky J, 1998, J FAM PSYCHOL, V12, P511, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.12.4.511
   BELSKY J, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P5, DOI 10.2307/352833
   Davila J, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P849, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.4.849
   Dush CMK, 2008, FAM RELAT, V57, P211
   Foran H. M., 2013, COURSE PREDICT UNPUB
   Gorchoff SM, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P1194, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02222.x
   Hahlweg K, 2010, BEHAV RES THER, V48, P377, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2009.12.010
   Heinrichs N, 2005, PREV SCI, V6, P275, DOI 10.1007/s11121-005-0006-1
   Henderson A., 2003, FAMILY J COUNSELING, V11, P33, DOI DOI 10.1177/1066480702238469
   Karney BR, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P1075, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.5.1075
   KARNEY BR, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V118, P3, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.118.1.3
   Kliem S., 2012, RASCH REANALYS UNPUB
   Koppe E., 2001, THESIS U BRAUNSCHWEI
   Kurdek LA, 1998, J FAM PSYCHOL, V12, P494, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.12.4.494
   Lavner JA, 2010, J MARRIAGE FAM, V72, P1171, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2010.00757.x
   Lavner JA, 2012, J FAM PSYCHOL, V26, P606, DOI 10.1037/a0029052
   Lovibond SH, 1993, MANUAL DEPRESSION AN
   Sanders MR, 2012, ANNU REV CLIN PSYCHO, V8, P345, DOI 10.1146/annurev-clinpsy-032511-143104
   SHARPLEY CF, 1984, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V44, P1045, DOI 10.1177/0013164484444029
   Troxel WM, 2004, CLIN CHILD FAM PSYCH, V7, P29, DOI 10.1023/B:CCFP.0000020191.73542.b0
   Twenge JM, 2003, J MARRIAGE FAM, V65, P574, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2003.00574.x
   Whisman MA, 2008, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V76, P745, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.76.5.745
NR 24
TC 0
BP 838
EP 843
PY 2013
PD OCT
VL 27
IS 5
DI 10.1037/a0034183
GA 232IK
UT WOS:000325486600015
ER

PT J
AU McLaughlin, KA
   Borkovec, TD
   Sibrava, NJ
AF McLaughlin, Katie A.
   Borkovec, Thomas D.
   Sibrava, Nicholas J.
TI The effects of worry and rumination on affect states and cognitive
   activity
SO BEHAVIOR THERAPY
J9 BEHAV THER
LA English
DT Article
C1 [McLaughlin, Katie A.] Yale Univ, Dept Psychol, New Haven, CT 06520 USA.
   [Borkovec, Thomas D.; Sibrava, Nicholas J.] Penn State Univ, University Pk, PA 16802 USA.
RP McLaughlin, KA, Yale Univ, Dept Psychol, POB 208205, New Haven, CT 06520 USA.
EM katie.mclaughlin@yale.edu
ID NATIONAL-COMORBIDITY-SURVEY; GENERALIZED ANXIETY DISORDER; DSM-IV
   ANXIETY; NEGATIVE AFFECT; TRIPARTITE MODEL; DEPRESSED MOOD;
   CARDIOVASCULAR-RESPONSE; DISCRIMINANT VALIDITY; REPETITIVE THOUGHT;
   PHOBIC IMAGERY
AB The effects of worry and rumination on affective states and mentation type were examined in an unselected undergraduate sample in Study I and in a sample of individuals with high trait worry and rumination, high rumination, and low worry/rumination in Study 2. Participants engaged in worry and rumination inductions, counterbalanced in order across participants to assess main and interactive effects of these types of negative thinking. During mentation periods, the thought vs. imaginal nature and the temporal orientation of mentations were assessed 5 times. Following mentation periods, negative and positive affect, relaxation, anxiety, and depression were assessed. Both worry and rumination produced increases in negative affect and decreases in positive affect. Worry tended to generate greater anxiety, and rumination tended to generate greater depression. Interactive effects were also found indicating that worry may lessen the anxiety experienced during subsequent rumination. Moreover, worry lessened the depressing effects of rumination. Worry was associated with significantly greater thought than imagery, compared to rumination. Rumination involved a progression from mentation about the past to mentation about the future over time. Implications for understanding the generation of negative affect and comorbid anxiety and depression are discussed.
CR ANDREWS VH, 1988, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V19, P21, DOI 10.1016/0005-7916(88)90006-7
   Barlow D. H., 2002, ANXIETY ITS DISORDER
   BECK AT, 1988, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V56, P893, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.56.6.893
   BECK AT, 1979, COGNITIVE THERAPY DE
   Behar E, 2005, BEHAV THER, V36, P157, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(05)80064-4
   BORKOVEC TD, 1993, BEHAV RES THER, V31, P321, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(93)90031-O
   BORKOVEC TD, 1990, BEHAV RES THER, V28, P69, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(90)90056-O
   BORKOVEC TD, 1983, BEHAV RES THER, V21, P9, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(83)90121-3
   Borkovec TD, 2004, GENERALIZED ANXIETY DISORDER: ADVANCES IN RESEARCH AND PRACTICE, P77
   BOWER GH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P129, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.129
   Brown TA, 2001, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V110, P585, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.110.4.585
   BROWN TA, 1992, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V60, P835, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.60.6.835
   Brown TA, 1998, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V107, P179, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.107.2.179
   CARVER CS, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P19, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.97.1.19
   Chelminski I, 2003, J ANXIETY DISORD, V17, P533, DOI 10.1016/S0887-6185(02)00246-3
   CLARK LA, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P103, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.103.1.103
   CLARK LA, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P316, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.3.316
   Daniel WW, 1995, BIOSTATISTICS
   Di Paula A, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P711, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.3.711
   Freeston MH, 1996, COGNITIVE THER RES, V20, P265, DOI 10.1007/BF02229237
   Hoehn-Saric R, 2005, PSYCHIAT RES-NEUROIM, V140, P259, DOI 10.1016/j.pscychresns.2005.05.013
   Hollander M, 1973, NONPARAMETRIC STAT M
   INGRAM RE, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P156, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.107.2.156
   Joiner TE, 1996, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V105, P401, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.105.3.401
   Just N, 1997, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V106, P221, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.106.2.221
   Kessler RC, 1998, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V55, P801, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.55.9.801
   Kessler RC, 1996, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V168, P17
   KESSLER RC, 1994, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V51, P8
   Kessler RC, 1999, AM J PSYCHIAT, V156, P1915
   KESSLER RC, 1995, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V52, P1048
   LYUBOMIRSKY S, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P176, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.1.176
   Martin L. L., 1993, HDB MENTAL CONTROL, P552
   Martin L.L., 1996, ADV SOCIAL COGNITION
   MATHEWS A, 1990, BEHAV RES THER, V28, P455, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(90)90132-3
   McIntosh W. D., 1992, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V14, P222
   MEYER TJ, 1990, BEHAV RES THER, V28, P487, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(90)90135-6
   MILLAR KU, 1988, COGNITIVE THER RES, V12, P441, DOI 10.1007/BF01173412
   Molina S., 1994, WORRYING PERSPECTIVE, P265
   MORROW J, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P519, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.58.3.519
   NOLENHOEKSEMA S, 1993, COGNITION EMOTION, V7, P561, DOI 10.1080/02699939308409206
   NOLENHOEKSEMA S, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P569, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.4.569
   NOLENHOEKSEMA S, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P92, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.1.92
   Nolen-Hoeksema S, 2000, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V109, P504, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.109.3.504
   NOLENHOEKSEMA S, 1993, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V102, P20, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.102.1.20
   PYSZCZYNSKI T, 1987, PSYCHOL BULL, V102, P122, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.102.1.122
   Rapee R. M., 1991, CHRONIC ANXIETY GEN, P95
   Rubin D. C., 1996, REMEMBERING OUR PAST, P244, DOI DOI 10.1017/CB09780511527913.010
   Segerstrom SC, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P909, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.5.909
   Segerstrom SC, 2000, COGNITIVE THER RES, V24, P671, DOI 10.1023/A:1005587311498
   Siegle GJ, 2001, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V49, P624, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(00)01024-6
   Siegle GJ, 2002, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V51, P693, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(02)01314-8
   Thayer JF, 1996, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V39, P255, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(95)00136-0
   Waikar SV, 1997, J ANXIETY DISORD, V11, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0887-6185(96)00031-X
   Watkins E, 2001, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V110, P353, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.110.2.353
   WATSON D, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P927, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.60.6.927
   Watson D, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P567, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.3.567
   WATSON D, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P465, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.96.3.465
   WATSON D, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P15, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.104.1.15
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson D., 1991, MOOD ANXIETY SYMPTOM
   WATSON D, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P3, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.104.1.3
   Zinbarg RE, 1996, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V105, P181, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.105.2.181
NR 62
TC 68
BP 23
EP 38
PY 2007
PD MAR
VL 38
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.beth.2006.03.003
GA 323BG
UT WOS:000257418400002
ER

PT J
AU Monahan, JL
   Laliker, M
AF Monahan, JL
   Laliker, M
TI Intensifying the dominant response II: Nonconscious negative affect,
   cognitive demand and conversations
SO COMMUNICATION MONOGRAPHS
J9 COMMUN MONOGR
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Univ Georgia, Dept Speech Commun, Athens, GA 30602 USA.
   Bridgewater State Coll, Bridgewater, MA 02325 USA.
RP Monahan, JL, Univ Georgia, Dept Speech Commun, Athens, GA 30602 USA.
ID OBSERVER DIFFERENCES; PERSON PERCEPTION; ACTIVATION; COMMUNICATION;
   AUTOMATICITY; STEREOTYPES; INFORMATION; PREJUDICE; ATTITUDES; BEHAVIOR
AB The current studies examine mechanisms that may account for why evaluations made by participants involved in conversations are more influenced by subliminal negative cues than are evaluations made by observers. In Study I a subliminal priming task was used to induce a positive, a negative, or no affective response toward a confederate. Participants under either a low or high cognitive load (CL) then evaluated a confederate engaged a conversation. Evaluations made by high CL participants were most affected by the negative subliminal prime. In Study 2 an alternative CL induction was used and, in addition, we also induced self-presentation (SP) concerns. High SP participants rated confederates more positively, however, SP did not interact with priming. High CL participants again were most affected by the negative subliminal prime. Yet another CL induction was used in Study 3. The results of Study 3 replicate findings from Study 2. Results suggest that people are more susceptible to nonconscious processes hen he are cognitively busy, nonconscious negative affect produces stronger effects than positive affect, and the effects of negative nonconscious affect on evaluations of conversations is dependent on the type of cognitive load task.
CR Ajzen I., 1975, BELIEF ATTITUDE INTE
   Anderson N. H., 1991, CONTRIBUTIONS INFORM, V2
   Banaji M. R., 1994, PSYCHOL PREJUDICE ON, V7, P55
   Bargh J. A., 1996, J EXPT SOCIAL PSYCHO, V32, P185, DOI DOI 10.1006/JESP.1996.0005
   Bargh JA, 1999, DUAL-PROCESS THEORIES IN SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY, P361
   BARGH JA, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P893, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.6.893
   Bargh JA, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P230, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.2.230
   Bargh JA, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P462, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.54.7.462
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1982, PSYCHOL BULL, V91, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.91.1.3
   BOHNER G, 1988, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V18, P335, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420180404
   BORNSTEIN RF, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V106, P265, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.106.2.265
   Brown Penelope, 1987, POLITENESS SOME UNIV
   BRUNER JS, 1994, HEARTS EYE EMOTIONAL, P269
   DEVINE PG, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P5, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.56.1.5
   Dijksterhuis A, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P865, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.4.865
   Dovidio JF, 1997, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P510, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1997.1331
   EKMAN P, 1972, NEBR S MOT LINC NE
   FAZIO RH, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P229, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.2.229
   GILBERT D T, 1989, P189
   GILBERT DT, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P509, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.60.4.509
   GREENWALD AG, 1989, MEM COGNITION, V17, P35, DOI 10.3758/BF03199555
   GREENWALD AG, 1995, PSYCHOL REV, V102, P4, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.102.1.4
   HONEYCUTT JM, 1989, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V13, P25, DOI 10.1007/BF01006471
   Jones E. E., 1973, INGRATIATION ATTRIBU
   Kellerman K., 1984, COMMUNICATION YB, V8, P412
   KELLERMANN K, 1992, COMMUN MONOGR, V59, P288
   LIM TS, 1991, HUM COMMUN RES, V17, P415, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2958.1991.tb00239.x
   Monahan JL, 1998, HUM COMMUN RES, V24, P480, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2958.1998.tb00428.x
   Monahan JL, 1999, COMMUN RES, V26, P81, DOI 10.1177/009365099026001005
   MONAHAN JL, 1995, COMMUN MONOGR, V62, P265
   MURPHY ST, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P589, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.589
   MURPHY ST, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P723, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.5.723
   Patterson ML, 1998, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V22, P253, DOI 10.1023/A:1022996522793
   PATTERSON M L, 1991, Current Psychology, V10, P263, DOI 10.1007/BF02686898
   Posner M. I., 1975, INFORMATION PROCESSI, P55
   PRATTO F, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P380, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.3.380
   SCHLENKER BR, 1992, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V43, P133, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.43.020192.001025
   STAFFORD L, 1989, HUM COMMUN RES, V15, P590, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2958.1989.tb00200.x
   STREET RL, 1982, COMMUN MONOGR, V49, P290
   TAYLOR SE, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V110, P67, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.110.1.67
   Tedeschi J. T., 1981, IMPRESSION MANAGEMEN, P3
   TVERSKY A, 1974, SCIENCE, V185, P1124, DOI 10.1126/science.185.4157.1124
NR 42
TC 0
BP 357
EP 384
PY 2002
PD DEC
VL 69
IS 4
DI 10.1080/03637750216545
GA 735HG
UT WOS:000186106700005
ER

PT J
AU Fortenberry, KT
   Butler, JM
   Butner, J
   Berg, CA
   Upchurch, R
   Wiebe, DJ
AF Fortenberry, Katherine T.
   Butler, Jorie M.
   Butner, Jonathan
   Berg, Cynthia A.
   Upchurch, Renn
   Wiebe, Deborah J.
TI Perceived Diabetes Task Competence Mediates the Relationship of both
   Negative and Positive Affect with Blood Glucose in Adolescents with Type
   1 Diabetes
SO ANNALS OF BEHAVIORAL MEDICINE
J9 ANN BEHAV MED
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 [Fortenberry, Katherine T.; Butler, Jorie M.; Butner, Jonathan; Berg, Cynthia A.; Upchurch, Renn] Univ Utah, Dept Psychol, Salt Lake City, UT 84112 USA.
   [Wiebe, Deborah J.] Univ Texas SW Med Ctr Dallas, Dept Psychiat, Dallas, TX 75390 USA.
RP Fortenberry, KT, Univ Utah, Dept Psychol, Salt Lake City, UT 84112 USA.
EM katie.fortenberry@psych.utah.edu
DE Adolescence; Daily affect; Blood glucose; Diabetes management; Diary
ID GLYCEMIC CONTROL; MULTILEVEL MODELS; METABOLIC-CONTROL; SELF-EFFICACY;
   HONG-KONG; MELLITUS; DEPRESSION; ADHERENCE; MANAGEMENT; BEHAVIOR
AB Adolescents dealing with type 1 diabetes experience disruptions in affect and diabetes management that may influence their blood glucose.
   A daily diary format examined whether daily fluctuations in both negative and positive affect were associated with adolescents' perceived diabetes task competence (DTC) and blood glucose, and whether perceived DTC mediated the relationship between daily affect and blood glucose.
   Sixty-two adolescents with type 1 diabetes completed a 2-week daily diary, which included daily measures of affect and perceived DTC, then recorded their blood glucose readings at the end of the day. We utilized hierarchical linear modeling to examine whether daily perceived DTC mediated the relationship between daily emotion and blood glucose.
   Daily perceived DTC mediated the relationship of both negative and positive affect with daily blood glucose.
   This study suggests that within the ongoing process of self-regulation, daily affect may be associated with blood glucose by influencing adolescents' perception of competence on daily diabetes tasks.
CR AIKENS JE, 1992, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V60, P113
   AIKENS JE, 1994, J BEHAV MED, V17, P535, DOI 10.1007/BF01857596
   American Diabetes Association, 2002, DIABETES CARE S1, V25, P533
   American Diabetes Association, 2007, CLIN PRACT REC
   American Diabetes Association, 2003, DIABETES CARE S1, V26, pS33, DOI DOI 10.2337/DIACARE.26.2007.S33
   Anastasi A., 1997, PSYCHOL TESTING
   Anderson BJ, 1999, DIABETES CARE, V22, P713, DOI 10.2337/diacare.22.5.713
   ASPINWALL L, 2001, OPTIMISM PESSIMISM I
   Aspinwall L. G., 2001, BLACKWELL HDB SOCIAL, P591, DOI 10.1002/9780470998519.ch27
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Bauer DJ, 2006, PSYCHOL METHODS, V11, P142, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.11.2.142
   Baumeister R.F., 2007, EMOTIONS FACILITATE
   Beveridge RM, 2006, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V31, P818, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/jsj094
   Blanchard-Fields F, 1986, Psychol Aging, V1, P325, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.1.4.325
   Bryden KS, 2001, DIABETES CARE, V24, P1536, DOI 10.2337/diacare.24.9.1536
   BRYK A, 1992, ADV QUANTITATIVE TEC
   BUCHANAN CM, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V111, P62, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.111.1.62
   Butler DA, 2008, PEDIATR DIABETES, V9, P373, DOI 10.1111/j.1399-5448.2008.00370.x
   BUTLER JM, J FAM PSYCH IN PRESS
   Cameron LD, 2003, SELF REGULATION HLTH
   Chesla CA, 2003, FAM PROCESS, V42, P375, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.2003.00375.x
   de Groot M, 2001, PSYCHOSOM MED, V63, P619
   Drotar D, 2000, PROMOTING ADHERENCE
   Fisher EB, 2007, DIABETES EDUCATOR, V33, P1080, DOI 10.1177/0145721707309808
   Fleeson W, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P1011, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.80.6.1011
   Fleeson W, 2007, J PERS, V75, P825, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2007.00458.x
   FOLKMAN S, 1999, NEW PERSPECTIVES COP
   FORTENBERRY KT, 2008, DIABETES CONTR UNPUB
   Gallo LC, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P10, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.129.1.10
   GONDERFREDERICK LA, 1989, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V8, P45, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.8.1.45
   GRECO P, 1990, DIABETES, V6, P165
   Grey M, 2002, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V53, P907, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(02)00312-4
   GROSSMAN HY, 1987, DIABETES CARE, V10, P324, DOI 10.2337/diacare.10.3.324
   GWALTNEY CJ, 2003, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V3, P516
   Kenny DA, 2003, PSYCHOL METHODS, V8, P115, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.8.2.115
   Kiviniemi MT, 2007, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V26, P152, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.26.2.152
   Korbel CD, 2007, CHILD HEALTH CARE, V36, P83
   KOVACS M, 1990, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V15, P619, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/15.5.619
   KOVACS M, 1992, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V31, P1112, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199211000-00020
   Kovatchev BP, 2006, DIABETES CARE, V29, P2433, DOI 10.2337/dc06-1085
   La Greca AM, 1990, CHILDRENS HLTH CARE, V19, P132, DOI 10.1207/s15326888chc1903_1
   Larson RW, 2002, CHILD DEV, V73, P1151, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00464
   Law GU, 2002, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V31, P381, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(02)00397-X
   Lench HC, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P1049, DOI 10.1080/02699930500203112
   Leventhal H, 2003, SELF REGULATION HLTH, P42
   Lustman PJ, 2000, DIABETES CARE, V23, P934, DOI 10.2337/diacare.23.7.934
   McKellar JD, 2004, DIABETES EDUCATOR, V30, P485, DOI 10.1177/014572170403000320
   Northam E, 1996, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V21, P699, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/21.5.699
   Ott J, 2000, CHILD HEALTH CARE, V29, P47, DOI 10.1207/S15326888CHC2901_4
   RAUDENBUSH S, 2006, 6 HLM SCI SOFTW INT
   Reis H.T., 2000, EVENT SAMPLING OTHER
   Robinson MD, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P198, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.1.198
   Scheier M. F., 1998, SELF REGULATION BEHA
   SHELL DF, 2007, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V100, P443
   Stewart SM, 2000, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V25, P393, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/25.6.393
   Stewart SM, 2003, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V28, P67, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/28.1.67
   Suls J, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P260, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.2.260
   Tice DM, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P53, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.1.53
   Watson D, 1997, J PERS ASSESS, V68, P267, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6802_4
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wiebe DJ, 2005, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V30, P167, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/jsi004
   WIEBE DJ, 2006, MECH RELATING PERSON
   WIEBE DJ, 1994, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V62, P1204, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.62.6.1204
   Wing RR, 2002, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V53, P877, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(02)00315-X
   Wysocki T, 2001, DIABETES CARE, V24, P441, DOI 10.2337/diacare.24.3.441
NR 65
TC 9
BP 1
EP 9
PY 2009
PD FEB
VL 37
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s12160-009-9086-7
GA 418UV
UT WOS:000264175800001
ER

PT J
AU Horley, K
   Reid, A
   Burnham, D
AF Horley, Kaye
   Reid, Amanda
   Burnham, Denis
TI Emotional Prosody Perception and Production in Dementia of the
   Alzheimer's Type
SO JOURNAL OF SPEECH LANGUAGE AND HEARING RESEARCH
J9 J SPEECH LANG HEAR R
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Horley, Kaye; Reid, Amanda; Burnham, Denis] Univ Western Sydney, MARCS Auditory Labs, Penrith, NSW 1797, Australia.
RP Burnham, D, Univ Western Sydney, MARCS Auditory Labs, Locked Bag 1797, Penrith, NSW 1797, Australia.
EM d.burnham@uws.edu.au
DE emotional prosody; Alzheimer's disease; dementia; expressive prosody;
   receptive prosody; intonation; emotion perception
ID PARKINSONS-DISEASE; SPEECH; LANGUAGE; COMPREHENSION; COMMUNICATION;
   IMPAIRMENT; EXPRESSION; AGE; PERFORMANCE; BEHAVIORS
AB Purpose: In this study, the authors investigated emotional prosody in patients with moderate Dementia of the Alzheimer's type (DAT) With Late Onset. It was expected that both expression and reception of prosody would be impaired relative to age-matched controls.
   Method: Twenty DAT and 20 control participants engaged in 2 expressive and 2 receptive tasks with randomly presented exemplars of sentences targeting the emotions of happiness, anger, sadness, and surprise.
   Results: In the expressive tasks, objective acoustic measurements revealed significantly less pitch modulation by the patient group, but these measurements showed that they retained the ability to vary pitch level, pitch modulation, and speaking rate as a function of emotion. In the receptive tasks, perception of emotion by the patient group was significantly inferior to the control group.
   Conclusions: Implications are discussed regarding impaired emotional prosody in DAT, and the utility of objective acoustic measures in revealing subtle deficits and overcoming methodological inconsistencies is emphasized. Further research is critical in advancing our understanding of this pervasive disorder and is important, clinically, in the provision of specific interventions.
CR Alpert M, 2001, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V66, P59, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(00)00335-9
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   UHLMANN RF, 1989, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V261, P1916, DOI 10.1001/jama.261.13.1916
   Azevedo LL, 2003, ARQ NEURO-PSIQUIAT, V61, P995, DOI 10.1590/S0004-282X2003000600020
   Banse R, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P614, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.3.614
   BIRD K, 2000, PSY STAT PROGR
   Brookmeyer R, 2007, ALZHEIMERS DEMENT, V3, P186, DOI 10.1016/j.jalz.2007.04.381
   BRYAN KL, 1989, APHASIOLOGY, V3, P285, DOI 10.1080/02687038908249000
   Bucks RS, 2004, AGING MENT HEALTH, V8, P222, DOI 10.1080/13607860410001669750
   Burnham D, 2002, SCIENCE, V296, P1435, DOI 10.1126/science.1069587
   Burnham D., 2007, P 8 ANN C INT SPEECH, P698
   BURNHAM D, 2001, P INT C AUD VIS SPEE, P155
   Cadieux NL, 1997, J INT NEUROPSYCH SOC, V3, P411
   Cave C, 1996, P ICSLP 96, V4, P2175, DOI 10.1109/ICSLP.1996.607235
   Cheang HS, 2007, J NEUROLINGUIST, V20, P221, DOI 10.1016/j.jneuroling.2006.07.001
   COLEMAN RO, 1976, J SPEECH HEAR RES, V19, P168
   CUTLER A, 1994, LINGUA, V92, P81, DOI 10.1016/0024-3841(94)90338-7
   Dara C, 2008, BRAIN RES, V1188, P100, DOI 10.1016/j.brainres.2007.10.034
   Delbeuck X, 2007, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V45, P3315, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2007.05.001
   FODOR JA, 1985, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V8, P1
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   FRICK RW, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V97, P412, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.97.3.412
   FRIEDMAN RB, 1992, BRAIN LANG, V43, P400, DOI 10.1016/0093-934X(92)90109-R
   HAMNMERSCHMIDT K, 2007, J VOICE, V21, P531
   Henry JD, 2008, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V46, P1363, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2007.12.012
   Hozjan V, 2006, J ACOUST SOC AM, V119, P3109, DOI 10.1121/1.2188647
   Iliadou V., 2003, ANN GEN HOSP PSYCHIA, V2, P12, DOI DOI 10.1186/1475-2832-2-12
   Johnstone T., 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P220
   Johnstone T., 1999, P 14 INT C PHON SCI, P2029
   JORM AF, 1986, PSYCHOL MED, V16, P77
   Juslin PN, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P770, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.5.770
   Kincaid J, 1975, 875 US NAV AIR STAT
   Kiss I, 2001, Appl Neuropsychol, V8, P251, DOI 10.1207/09084280152829110
   Kitamura C, 2003, INFANCY, V4, P85, DOI 10.1207/S15327078IN0401_5
   Kitamura C, 2002, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V24, P372
   Koff E, 1999, J INT NEUROPSYCH SOC, V5, P32
   Lai JM, 2008, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V63, P855
   McGurn B, 2004, NEUROLOGY, V62, P1184
   Mobes J, 2008, MOVEMENT DISORD, V23, P824, DOI 10.1002/mds.21940
   Monnot M, 2002, J NEUROPSYCH CLIN N, V14, P321, DOI 10.1176/appi.neuropsych.14.3.321
   OCARROLL RE, 1995, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V167, P659, DOI 10.1192/bjp.167.5.659
   ODELL K, 1991, J SPEECH HEAR RES, V34, P67
   Orbelo DM, 2005, J GERIATR PSYCH NEUR, V18, P25, DOI 10.1177/0891988704272214
   Poyatos F., 1993, PARALANGUAGE LINGUIS
   Ramulu PY, 2009, ARCH OPHTHALMOL-CHIC, V127, P82, DOI 10.1001/archophthalmol.2008.523
   Roberts VJ, 1996, NEUROLOGY, V47, P1482
   Ross ED, 1997, BRAIN LANG, V56, P27, DOI 10.1006/brln.1997.1731
   SCHERER KR, 1986, PSYCHOL BULL, V99, P143, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.99.2.143
   Scherer K. R., 1982, HDB METHODS NONVERBA, P136
   Scherer KR, 1981, SPEECH EVALUATION PS, P189
   Scherer KR, 2003, SPEECH COMMUN, V40, P227, DOI 10.1016/S0167-6393(02)00084-5
   Shea TL, 2007, SCHIZOPHR RES, V90, P214, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2006.09.021
   Shimokawa A, 2001, BRAIN COGNITION, V47, P423, DOI 10.1006/brcg.2001.1318
   Shipley A., 2006, BEHAV COGNITIVE NEUR, V5, P92
   Small JA, 2003, J SPEECH LANG HEAR R, V46, P353, DOI 10.1044/1092-4388(2003/028)
   SWEARER JM, 1988, J AM GERIATR SOC, V36, P784
   Taler V, 2008, J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC, V30, P501, DOI 10.1080/13803390701550128
   Taler V, 2008, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V22, P188, DOI 10.1037/0894-4105.22.2.188
   Testa JA, 2001, NEUROLOGY, V57, P1474
   Weiner MF, 2008, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V69, P1223
   Weinstein B E, 1987, J Am Geriatr Soc, V35, P273
NR 61
TC 4
BP 1132
EP 1146
PY 2010
PD OCT 1
VL 53
IS 5
DI 10.1044/1092-4388(2010/09-0030)
GA 655UX
UT WOS:000282279100006
ER

PT J
AU Steptoe, A
   Demakakos, P
   de Oliveira, C
   Wardle, J
AF Steptoe, Andrew
   Demakakos, Panayotes
   de Oliveira, Cesar
   Wardle, Jane
TI Distinctive Biological Correlates of Positive Psychological Well-Being
   in Older Men and Women
SO PSYCHOSOMATIC MEDICINE
J9 PSYCHOSOM MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Steptoe, Andrew; Demakakos, Panayotes; de Oliveira, Cesar; Wardle, Jane] UCL, Dept Epidemiol & Publ Hlth, London WC1E 6BT, England.
RP Steptoe, A, UCL, Dept Epidemiol & Publ Hlth, 1-19 Torrington Pl, London WC1E 6BT, England.
EM a.steptoe@ucl.ac.uk
DE well-being; affect; life satisfaction; inflammation; adiposity
ID CORONARY-HEART-DISEASE; INDIVIDUAL PARTICIPANT METAANALYSIS; C-REACTIVE
   PROTEIN; DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS; SEX-DIFFERENCES; ABDOMINAL ADIPOSITY;
   STRESS RESPONSIVITY; GENERAL-POPULATION; METABOLIC SYNDROME; WHITEHALL
   II
AB Objective: Positive psychological well-being is associated with reduced risk of chronic illnesses. Biological risk factors may contribute to these effects, although sex differences may be present. Two aspects of well-being can be distinguished: affective well-being (happiness and pleasure) and eudaemonia (sense of autonomy and purposeful engagement with life). We evaluated relationships between both affective and eudaemonic well-being and biological measures in a large sample of older people. Methods: This cross-sectional study analyzed the English Longitudinal Study of Ageing, a nationally representative cohort aged 50 years or older. In this study, 7795 participants completed positive well-being and depressive symptom measures. Waist circumference, dehydroepiandosterone sulfate, C-reactive protein, fibrinogen, high-density lipoprotein cholesterol, plasma triglycerides, and peak expiratory flow were assessed. Results: In men, affective well-being was associated with smaller waist circumference (B = -0.206,p < .001) and greater levels of dehydroepiandosterone sulfate (B = 0.072, p = .003). Affective wellbeing in women was related to lower concentrations of inflammatory markers (C-reactive protein and fibrinogen, B = -0.242 and -0.024, respectively, p < .001) and greater high-density lipoprotein cholesterol (B = 0.011, p = .017). Both men and women show:id associations between well-being and lower levels of plasma triglycerides (B = -0.032, p < .001) and better lung function (B = 3.594, p < .001). Associations were independent of age, marital status, socioeconomic circumstances, body mass, smoking, limiting long-standing illnesses, health indicators, and depressive symptoms. Similar results were obtained for eudaemonic well-being,. Conclusions: Positive psychological well-being has biological correlates that may be health protective, with distinctive patterns for men and women.
CR Akbaraly TN, 2009, DIABETES CARE, V32, P499, DOI 10.2337/dc08-1358
   BANG KM, 1993, CHEST, V103, P536, DOI 10.1378/chest.103.2.536
   Banks J., 2010, FINANCIAL CIRCUMSTAN
   Banks J, 2003, HLTH WEALTH LIFESTYL, P71
   Barter P, 2007, NEW ENGL J MED, V357, P1301, DOI 10.1056/NEJMoa064278
   Boehm JK, 2011, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V30, P259, DOI 10.1037/a0023124
   Brummett BH, 2009, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V46, P862, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2009.00829.x
   Chida Y, 2008, PSYCHOSOM MED, V70, P741, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e31818105ba
   Danesh J, 2005, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V294, P1799
   Dantzer R, 2008, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V9, P46, DOI 10.1038/nrn2297
   Davidson KW, 2010, EUR HEART J, V31, P1065, DOI 10.1093/eurheartj/ehp603
   Demakakos P, 2010, DIABETES CARE, V33, P792, DOI 10.2337/dc09-1663
   Diener E., 2009, WELLBEING PUBLIC POL
   Franceschi C, 2007, MECH AGEING DEV, V128, P92, DOI 10.1016/j.mad.2006.11.016
   Friedman EM, 2007, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V26, P305, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.26.3.305
   Glymour MM, 2010, NEUROLOGY, V75, P2063, DOI 10.1212/WNL.0b013e318200d70e
   Howren MB, 2009, PSYCHOSOM MED, V71, P171, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e3181907c1b
   Hyde M, 2003, AGING MENT HEALTH, V7, P186, DOI 10.1080/1360786031000101157
   Kaptoge S, 2010, LANCET, V375, P132, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(09)61717-7
   Kashdan TB, 2008, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V3, P219, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760802303044
   Kok BE, 2010, BIOL PSYCHOL, V85, P432, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2010.09.005
   Leveille SG, 2000, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V55, pS41
   Li C, 2006, INT J OBESITY, V30, P1775, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijo.0803339
   Litwin H, 2011, INT PSYCHOGERIATR, V23, P1
   Miron-Shatz T, 2009, EMOTION, V9, P885, DOI 10.1037/a0017823
   Pariante CM, 2008, TRENDS NEUROSCI, V31, P464, DOI 10.1016/j.tins.2008.06.006
   Pischon T, 2008, NEW ENGL J MED, V359, P2105, DOI 10.1056/NEJMoa0801891
   Pressman SD, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P925, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.925
   Quanjer P H, 1993, Eur Respir J Suppl, V16, P5
   Russell JA, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.125.1.3
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Ryff CD, 2006, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V75, P85, DOI 10.1159/000090892
   Sarwar N, 2010, LANCET, V375, P1634
   Schunemann HJ, 2000, CHEST, V118, P656, DOI 10.1378/chest.118.3.656
   Sonvell KG, 2010, AGE DORDR, V32, P61
   Steffick DE, 2000, DOCUMENTATION AFFECT
   Steptoe A, 2005, INT J OBESITY, V29, P1329, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijo.0803011
   Steptoe A, 2005, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V102, P6508, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0409174102
   Steptoe A, 2009, J PERS, V77, P1747, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2009.00599.x
   Steptoe A, 2012, ARCH INTERN MED, V172, P273, DOI 10.1001/archinternmed.2011.1028
   Steptoe A, 2002, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V16, P774, DOI 10.1016/S0889-1591(02)00030-2
   Steptoe A, 2011, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V108, P18244, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1110892108
   Steptoe A, 2008, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V167, P96, DOI 10.1093/aje/kwm252
   Stiglitz JE, 2009, REPORT COMMISSION ME
   Tannenbaum C, 2004, EUR J ENDOCRINOL, V151, P717, DOI 10.1530/eje.0.1510717
   Wiggins D, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V89, P61
   Wolf OT, 1999, BRAIN RES REV, V30, P264, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0173(99)00021-1
   Xu JP, 2010, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V29, P9, DOI 10.1037/a0016767
   Yang Y, 2011, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V66, P493, DOI 10.1093/gerona/glr003
   Zivin K, 2010, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V18, P1036, DOI 10.1097/JGP.0b013e3181dba6d2
NR 51
TC 4
BP 501
EP 508
PY 2012
PD JUN
VL 74
IS 5
DI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e31824f82c8
GA 959GB
UT WOS:000305299800011
ER

PT J
AU FENGLER, AP
   DANIGELIS, NL
   GRAMS, A
AF FENGLER, AP
   DANIGELIS, NL
   GRAMS, A
TI MARITAL-STATUS AND LIFE SATISFACTION AMONG THE ELDERLY
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF SOCIOLOGY OF THE FAMILY
J9 INT J SOCIOL FAM
LA English
DT Article
RP FENGLER, AP, UNIV VERMONT,DEPT SOCIOL,BURLINGTON,VT 05405, USA.
CR CARLSON E, 1979, POP STUD-J DEMOG, V33, P523, DOI 10.2307/2173896
   CLARKE M, 1967, CULTURE AGING
   FISCHER C, 1980, ISSUES DEBATES CONTR
   GLICK PC, 1980, J MARRIAGE FAM, V42, P19, DOI 10.2307/351930
   GLICK PC, 1980, J FAM ISSUES, V1, P455
   GUBRIUM JF, 1974, J MARRIAGE FAM, V36, P107, DOI 10.2307/351000
   HARBERT A, 1979, AGING, V291, P36
   HILTZ R, 1981, SINGLE LIFE UNMARRIE
   LARSON R, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P109
   Lawton M. P., 1980, ENV AGING
   LIPMAN A, 1977, RURAL GERONTOLOGY RE
   LOPATA HZ, 1972, WIDOWHOOD AM CITY
   PEARLIN LI, 1977, AM SOCIOL REV, V42, P704, DOI 10.2307/2094860
   PIHLBLAD CT, 1975, RURAL ENV AGING
   SPREITZE.E, 1974, J MARRIAGE FAM, V36, P533, DOI 10.2307/350724
   Stein P., 1981, SINGLE LIFE UNMARRIE
   TROLL LE, 1979, FAMILIES LATER LIFE
   UHLENBERG P, 1981, 8120704 OFF HUM DEV
   WARD RA, 1979, J GERONTOL, V34, P861
   WIRTH L, 1938, AM J SOCIOL, V44, P10
NR 20
TC 8
BP 63
EP 76
PY 1982
VL 12
IS 1
GA SB136
UT WOS:A1982SB13600005
ER

PT J
AU Jonsson, H
   Kielhofner, G
   Borell, L
AF Jonsson, H
   Kielhofner, G
   Borell, L
TI Anticipating retirement: The formation of narratives concerning an
   occupational transition
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF OCCUPATIONAL THERAPY
J9 AM J OCCUP THER
LA English
DT Article
C1 KAROLINSKA INST,DEPT CLIN NEUROSCI & FAMILY MED,DIV GERIATR MED,STOCKHOLM,SWEDEN.
   UNIV ILLINOIS,COLL ASSOCIATED HLTH PROFESS,DEPT OCCUPAT THERAPY,CHICAGO,IL 60680.
RP Jonsson, H, UNIV STOCKHOLM,OCCUPAT THERAPY PROGRAM,COLL HLTH SCI,BOX 1821,S-17124 STOCKHOLM,SWEDEN.
DE attitude; qualitative method
ID LIFE SATISFACTION
AB Objective. This study is the first part of a longitudinal investigation of the retirement process. This stage of the inquiry concerned how older persons anticipate their retirement.
   Method. Thirty-two workers were randomly selected from all workers age 63 years in a suburb of Stockholm. They participated in semistructured interviews about their work and their expectations for retirement.
   Results. The participants' narratives illustrated the complex work of interpreting the past and expected meaning in one's occupational life. The narratives, which anticipated widely different future trajectories, revealed many of the challenges and dilemmas of anticipating retirement and the close association of work experience to expectations for retirement. In particular, the narratives highlighted the participants' concerns about maintaining the quality of experience in activity. The findings also demonstrate the process by which persons anticipate and make choices about life change.
   Conclusions. People anticipate retirement through volitional narratives in which they link together past, present, and future. Understanding this volitional process of interpreting, anticipating and making choices is important to understanding how people adapt to life changes.
CR Bogdan R. C., 1982, QUALITATIVE RES ED I
   BRODERICK T, 1983, AM J OCCUP THER, V37, P15
   CUMMING E, 1961, PROCESS DISENGAGEMEN
   Gergen K. J., 1988, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V21, P17, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60223-3
   Gergen KJ, 1983, STUDIES SOCIAL IDENT, P254
   GREGORY MD, 1983, AM J OCCUP THER, V37, P548
   HAVIGHURST RJ, 1976, DAILY NEEDS INTEREST, P165
   Havighurst R.J., 1953, OLDER PEOPLE
   JONSSON H, 1993, PHYSICAL OCCUPATIONA, V11, P15
   KARP DA, 1989, GERONTOLOGIST, V29, P750
   Kielhofner G., 1995, MODEL HUMAN OCCUPATI
   KIELHOFNER G, 1995, MODEL HUMAN OCCUPATI, P39
   KIRSCHMANN M, 1992, PHYSICAL OCCUPATIONA, V7, P29
   LEMON BW, 1972, J GERONTOL, V27, P511
   MARINOSCHORN JA, 1986, PHYSICAL OCCUPATIONA, V4, P49
   SMITH NR, 1986, AM J OCCUP THER, V40, P278
   Taylor S., 1984, INTRO QUALITATIVE RE
   TINCHER BJV, 1992, PHYSICAL OCCUPATIONA, V11, P55
NR 18
TC 13
BP 49
EP 56
PY 1997
PD JAN
VL 51
IS 1
GA VY911
UT WOS:A1997VY91100006
ER

PT J
AU BEARON, LB
AF BEARON, LB
TI NO GREAT EXPECTATIONS - THE UNDERPINNINGS OF LIFE SATISFACTION FOR OLDER
   WOMEN
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Article
C1 DUKE UNIV,MED CTR,CTR STUDY AGING & HUMAN DEV,DURHAM,NC 27710.
RP BEARON, LB, VET ADM MED CTR,CLIN & EDUC CTR 182,508 FULTON ST,DURHAM,NC 27705, USA.
CR BEARON LB, 1982, DISS ABSTR INT A, V43, P1696
   BUSSE EW, 1985, DUKE LONGITUDINAL ST
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   COSTA PT, 1987, J GERONTOL, V42, P50
   Erikson E., 1963, CHILDHOOD SOC
   George L. K., 1980, QUALITY LIFE OLDER P
   HERZOG AR, 1986, RES QUALITY LIFE
   Holsti OR., 1969, CONTENT ANAL SOCIAL
   HOYT DR, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P111
   KASTENBAUM R, 1969, GERIATRICS, V26, P126
   KUHLEN RG, 1964, RELATIONS DEV AGING
   LARSON R, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P109
   MAEHR ML, 1987, NOV M GER SOC AM WAS
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   PALMORE E, 1977, J GERONTOL, V32, P311
   WILSON GA, 1985, J GERONTOL, V40, P344
NR 17
TC 25
BP 772
EP 778
PY 1989
PD DEC
VL 29
IS 6
GA CD971
UT WOS:A1989CD97100008
ER

PT J
AU Guercio, JM
   Dixon, MR
AF Guercio, John M.
   Dixon, Mark R.
TI The Observer Effect and Its Impact on Staff Behavior in an Acquired
   Brain Injury Neurobehavioral Treatment Setting
SO JOURNAL OF ORGANIZATIONAL BEHAVIOR MANAGEMENT
J9 J ORGAN BEHAV MANAGE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Guercio, John M.] AWS, St Louis, MO 63141 USA.
   [Dixon, Mark R.] So Illinois Univ, Carbondale, IL 62901 USA.
RP Guercio, JM, AWS, 1215 Fern Ridge Pkwy,204 St, St Louis, MO 63141 USA.
EM jguercio@gtec.com
DE observer effect; interaction style; happiness indices
ID PROFOUND MULTIPLE DISABILITIES; INCREASING INDEXES; SOCIAL VALIDITY;
   INDIVIDUALS; HAPPINESS; PROGRAM; UNHAPPINESS; REPLICATION; PEOPLE
AB Staff in three neurobehavioral residential settings (5 in each residence for a total of 15 staff) were trained on specific positive interaction behaviors in a multiple baseline design. Staff in each of the residences were provided with recommended behaviors for interacting with residents through an observational procedure where they observed and completed checklists on video models of the targeted staff interaction behavior. In addition to staff interaction behaviors, subsequent levels of adaptive resident behaviors were also examined, such as active engagement and indices of happiness. Targeted interactions increased from an average of 7.2% of intervals during baseline to 80% during the intervention. Productive involvement engaged in by residents increased from 17.9% in baseline to 73.9% during the intervention, and the happiness indices of residents increased from 6.1% in baseline to 67.5% during the intervention.
CR Alvero AM, 2004, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V37, P457, DOI 10.1901/jaba.2004.37-457
   Davis PK, 2004, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V37, P531, DOI 10.1901/jaba.2004.37-531
   Green CW, 2005, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V38, P221, DOI 10.1901/jaba.2005.4-04
   Green CW, 1999, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V32, P137, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1999.32-137
   Green CW, 1997, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V30, P217, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1997.30-217
   Green CW, 1996, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V29, P67, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1996.29-67
   Guercio J, 2002, BRAIN INJURY, V16, P849, DOI 10.1080/02699050210131957
   Guercio JM, 2010, J ORGAN BEHAV MANAGE, V30, P49, DOI 10.1080/01608060903529780
   Guercio John M, 2004, Case Manager, V15, P66, DOI 10.1016/j.casemgr.2004.02.001
   Guercio JM, 2005, BEHAV INTERVENT, V20, P91, DOI 10.1002/bin.174
   MCMORROW MJ, 2003, GETTING READY HELP P
   Realon RE, 2002, BEHAV INTERVENT, V17, P1, DOI 10.1002/bin.102
   Reid D. H., 2002, WORKING STAFF OVERCO
   Reid D. H., 1995, MOTIVATING HUMAN SER
   SCHWARTZ IS, 1991, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V24, P241, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1991.24-241
   SCHWARTZ IS, 1991, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V24, P189, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1991.24-189
NR 16
TC 2
BP 43
EP 54
PY 2011
VL 31
IS 1
DI 10.1080/01608061.2010.520142
GA 726GI
UT WOS:000287707500004
ER

PT J
AU Verhack, I
AF Verhack, Ignace
TI Philosophy, the conscience of theology
SO TIJDSCHRIFT VOOR FILOSOFIE
J9 TIJDSCHR FILOS
LA Dutch
DT Article
RP Verhack, I, Liemingenstr 31, B-3010 Kessel Lo, Belgium.
AB The issue of philosophy's contribution to theology is an old and much disputed one. This article posits philosophy as the 'conscience' of theology. It takes 'conscience' in the heideggerian sense of existential 'being-aware-of' and applies this to our finitude and the ultimate meaning of being. A living theology has therefore to be based on a successful encounter between our understanding of the issue of our existence and the Word of 'revelation' - as Western tradition calls it -, spoken to us 'from elsewhere'.
   This position is considered with reference to the theological thinking of Thomas Aquinas, and more specifically to his doctrine of human happiness and bliss, and the natural desire to see God. Attention is drawn to the fact that Thomas' view on the supernatural is based on both a philosophical and a theological component.
   To further illustrate the point, three statements are developed. The first concerns a possible abuse of Heidegger's deconstruction of metaphysics in order to support a 'Pluralistic' approach of religious truth. Here the objection is raised that this conception disowns the proper nature of religious and theological truth as distinguished from metaphysical truth. The second statement is about any possible coalescence of philosophy and theology: whereas metaphysical truths show a 'representative' character, the proper of religious and biblical truth appears to be 'a way of liberation'. Between both a 'mediation' needs to be found. The author claims that such may surface in man's inner belonging to 'another dimension', i.e., in an 'immanent transcendence'. The third statement proposes to update the synthesis of philosophy and theology as presented by Aquinas. A dialectical elucidation of man's craving for infinity still points to a possible way by revealing an essential aspect of human 'conscience-awareness'.
CR BRAEKMAN L, 1998, KIJKEN ZON FILOSOFIS, P155
   DERRIDA J, 1990, ETHIQUE J DERRIDA PE
   HEIDEGGER M, 1977, SEIN ZEIT, V2, P288
   HEIDEGGER M, 1957, IDENTITAT DIFFERENZ, P64
   HEIDEGGER M, 1996, WEGMARKEN, V9, P193
   Hick J., 1989, INTERPRETATION RELIG
   HICK J, 1980, NEUE Z SYSTEMATISCHE, V11, P146
   HICK J, 1980, GOD HAS MANY NAMES, P105
   OOK I, 2000, MENS ZIJN ONRUST, P33
   Verhack I, 2004, TIJDSCHR FILOS, V66, P119
NR 10
TC 0
BP 309
EP 341
PY 2006
PD JUN
VL 68
IS 2
GA 068JY
UT WOS:000239371100004
ER

PT J
AU Kaufmann, G
AF Kaufmann, G
TI Expanding the mood - Creativity equation
SO CREATIVITY RESEARCH JOURNAL
J9 CREATIVITY RES J
LA English
DT Article
C1 Norwegian Sch Econ & Business Adm, N-5045 Bergen, Norway.
RP Kaufmann, G, Norwegian Sch Econ & Business Adm, Breiviksveien 40, N-5045 Bergen, Norway.
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; CATEGORIZATION; PERFORMANCE; DEPRESSION; COGNITION;
   THINKING
AB This article picks up on the suggestion made by Mumford that the relationship of affect to creativity is an important, new trend in the field. Fuel is added to this argument by pointing to evidence indicating that tasks of creative thinking may be particularly mood sensitive. The main stream argument that positive mood unconditionally and reliably facilitates creativity is characterized as a case of premature closure. Evidence is reviewed that calls this general thesis into serious question. It is concluded that creativity is a multifaceted construct, and that different moods are differentially related to different components of creative thinking.
CR Abele A., 1992, POLISH PSYCHOL B, V23, P187
   Abele-Brehm A., 1992, POLISH PSYCHOL B, V23, P203
   Anderson R. E., 1995, PROBLEM SOLVING COGN, P183
   BENJAFIELD JG, 1996, COGNITION
   Bowden C. L., 1994, CREATIVITY AFFECT, P73
   CARNOY JB, 1886, CELLULE, V3, P1
   CONTI R, 1999, ENCY CREATIVITY, V1, P251
   ESTRADA CA, 1994, MOTIV EMOTION, V18, P285, DOI 10.1007/BF02856470
   Fasko Jr. D., 1999, ENCY CREATIVITY, V1, P135
   Forgas J. P., 2000, FEELING THINKING ROL
   Getzels J. W., 1976, CREATIVE VISION LONG, P236
   GREENE TR, 1988, PSYCHOL REP, V63, P895
   Hirt E. R., 1999, ENCY CREATIVITY, V2, P241
   Hirt ER, 1996, STRIVING AND FEELING, P303
   Isen A. M., 1999, AFFECT CREATIVE EXPE, P3
   ISEN AM, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1413, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.6.1413
   ISEN AM, 1991, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V13, P1
   ISEN AM, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1206, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.6.1206
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   Jamison KR, 1993, TOUCHED FIRE MANIC D
   Jausovec N., 1989, CREATIVITY RES J, V2, P255
   Kaufmann G., 2003, INT HDB INNOVATION, P191, DOI 10.1016/B978-008044198-6/50014-0
   KAUFMANN G, 2002, CREATIVITY RES J, V3, P317
   Kaufmann G, 1997, COGNITION EMOTION, V11, P151
   Lewis M, 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P261
   Martin LL, 1996, STRIVING AND FEELING, P279
   MEDNICK SA, 1962, PSYCHOL REV, V69, P220, DOI 10.1037/h0048850
   MITCHELL JE, 1984, COGNITIVE THER RES, V8, P277, DOI 10.1007/BF01172998
   MRAZ W, 1994, SUICIDE LIFE-THREAT, V24, P38
   Mumford MD, 2003, CREATIVITY RES J, V15, P107, DOI 10.1207/S15326934CRJ152&3_01
   MURRAY N, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P411, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.3.411
   Newell Allen, 1963, CONT APPROACHES CREA, P63
   Piaget J., 1985, EQUILIBRATION COGNIT
   Runco M. A., 1999, AFFECT CREATIVE EXPE, P165
   Runco M.A., 1994, CREATIVITY AFFECT, P102
   Russ S., 1999, AFFECT CREATIVE EXPE
   Russ S. W., 1993, AFFECT CREATIVITY RO
   Schuldberg D., 1990, CREATIVITY RES J, V3, P218, DOI 10.1080/10400419009534354
   SCHULDBERG D, 1999, AFFECT CREATIVE EXPE, P221
   Schwarz N, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P433, DOI 10.1080/026999300402745
   Shapiro PJ, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P741
   SHAPIRO PJ, 2000, CONV AM PSYCH SOC MI
   SHOWERS C, 1985, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V36, P275
   SMITH SM, 1995, CREATIVE COGNITION A
   STAW BM, 1993, ADMIN SCI QUART, V38, P304, DOI 10.2307/2393415
   SZYMANSKI K, 2000, CONV AM PSYCH ASS WA
   Vosburg S. K., 1999, AFFECT CREATIVE EXPE, P19
   Vosburg SK, 1998, CREATIVITY RES J, V11, P165, DOI 10.1207/s15326934crj1102_6
   Vosburg SK, 1998, CREATIVITY RES J, V11, P315, DOI 10.1207/s15326934crj1104_5
   WEISBERG RW, 1994, PSYCHOL SCI, V5, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1994.tb00286.x
NR 50
TC 33
BP 131
EP 135
PY 2003
VL 15
IS 2-3
DI 10.1207/S15326934CRJ152&3_03
GA 718XF
UT WOS:000185171200003
ER

PT J
AU Elliott, TR
   Uswatte, G
   Lewis, L
   Palmatier, A
AF Elliott, TR
   Uswatte, G
   Lewis, L
   Palmatier, A
TI Goal instability and adjustment to physical disability
SO JOURNAL OF COUNSELING PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J COUNS PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Alabama, Spain Rehabil Ctr 530, Dept Phys Med & Rehabil, Birmingham, AL 35233 USA.
RP Elliott, TR, Univ Alabama, Spain Rehabil Ctr 530, Dept Phys Med & Rehabil, 1717 6th Ave S, Birmingham, AL 35233 USA.
ID SPINAL-CORD INJURY; MAJOR DEPRESSIVE DISORDER; SICKNESS IMPACT PROFILE;
   HEALTH-STATUS MEASURE; SELF-REPORT SCALE; LIFE SATISFACTION;
   SOCIAL-INTERACTION; SUPERIORITY; MEDIATOR; HANDICAP
AB Few studies have examined psychoanalytic constructs in the adjustment of individuals with physical disability. According to H. Kohut (1977), optimal adjustment during life transitions is contingent on the individual's capacity for maintaining and pursuing meaningful goals, which reflects a stable sense of self. A series of studies was conducted to determine if goal instability would predict adjustment and health following disability. Goal instability was predictive of depressive behavior and acceptance of disability among individuals with recent-onset disability. Goal instability predicted subjective well-being 1 year later. Among community residents with a disability, goal instability was associated with life satisfaction; this relationship was not mediated by perceived stigma or community mobility. These findings indicate that a flexible yet durable goal orientation is associated with optimal psychological adjustment among individuals with a physical disability.
CR ADAMS DL, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P470
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BERGNER M, 1976, MED CARE, V14, P57, DOI 10.1097/00005650-197601000-00006
   BERGNER M, 1981, MED CARE, V19, P787, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198108000-00001
   BRACKEN MB, 1980, PARAPLEGIA, V18, P74
   Chartrand J. M., 1997, CAREER FACTORS INVEN
   Crewe NM, 1995, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT M, P101, DOI 10.1037/10175-002
   CUBBAGE ME, 1989, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V34, P161, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.34.3.161
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DIJKERS PJM, 1999, ARCH PHYSICAL MED RE, V80, P867
   Elliott TR, 1996, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V77, P816, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(96)90263-4
   Elliott T., 1995, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT M, P325, DOI [10.1037/10175-008, DOI 10.1037/10175-008]
   ELLIOTT TR, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P608, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.4.608
   Elliott TR, 1999, J PERS INTERPERS LOS, V4, P361, DOI 10.1080/10811449908409742
   ELLIOTT TR, 1997, GROUP DYN-THEOR RES, V1, P119, DOI 10.1037/1089-2699.1.2.119
   ELLIOTT TR, 1991, COGNITIVE THER RES, V15, P387, DOI 10.1007/BF01173033
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1058, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.5.1058
   ENIS JE, 1973, ORTHOPAEDIC REV, V2, P25
   Evans GW, 1997, ADV ENV BEH, V4, P255
   FRANK RG, 1987, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V7, P611, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(87)90009-2
   FUHRER MJ, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P552
   GILSON BS, 1975, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V65, P1304, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.65.12.1304
   GRZESIAK RC, 1994, AM J PSYCHOTHER, V48, P240
   GUNTHER MS, 1971, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V12, P572, DOI 10.1016/0010-440X(71)90040-X
   HOLAHAN CK, 1988, PSYCHOL AGING, V3, P286, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.3.3.286
   Johnson RL, 1996, SPINAL CORD, V34, P470
   KEMP BJ, 1971, J CHRON DIS, V24, P259, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(71)90078-6
   KENNEDY P, IN PRESS SPINAL CORD
   KENNEDY P, 1996, J ASS QUAL HEALTHCAR, V3, P145
   KLECK RE, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P861, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.39.5.861
   Knorr N J, 1970, Md State Med J, V19, P105
   Kohut H., 1971, ANAL SELF
   Kohut H., 1977, RESTORATION SELF
   KRAUSE JS, 1991, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V36, P89, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.36.2.89
   LAZARUS RS, 1983, AM PSYCHOL, V38, P245, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.38.3.245
   LESE KP, 1994, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V41, P45, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.41.1.45
   LINACRE JM, 1995, 9101 REH I CHIC
   LINKOWSKI DC, 1971, REHABIL COUNS BULL, V14, P236
   Linkowski DC, 1986, ACCEPTANCE DISABILIT
   MUELLER AD, 1962, ARCH PHYSICAL MED RE, V43, P151
   NAGLER B, 1950, AM J PSYCHIAT, V107, P49
   NEMIAH J C, 1957, Arch Phys Med Rehabil, V38, P143
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1979, AM J PSYCHIAT, V136, P887
   ROBBINS SB, 1989, J PERS ASSESS, V53, P122, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5301_13
   ROBBINS SB, 1990, PSYCHOL AGING, V5, P447, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.5.3.447
   ROBBINS SB, 1985, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V32, P221, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.32.2.221
   ROBBINS SB, 1994, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V41, P18, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.41.1.18
   ROBBINS SB, 1988, MEAS EVAL COUNS DEV, V21, P117
   Roberts A H, 1972, Minn Med, V55, P1115
   ROBINSON DAG, 1988, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V29, P228
   RYBARCZYK B, 1995, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V40, P95
   RYBARCZYK BD, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P1169
   SCHULZ R, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1162, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.5.1162
   SHEDLER J, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P1117, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.48.11.1117
   SILLER J, 1969, REHABIL LIT, V30, P290
   SMITH LC, 1988, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V35, P325, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.35.3.325
   STEWART TD, 1977, PARAPLEGIA, V15, P338
   Stover SL, 1995, SPINAL CORD INJURY C
   STRENTA AC, 1984, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V10, P279, DOI 10.1177/0146167284102014
   WEBB PM, 1994, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V39, P179, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.39.3.179
   WHITENECK GG, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P519
   Williamson GM, 1998, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V43, P327
   Wright B. A., 1960, PHYSICAL DISABILITY
   YARKONY GM, 1994, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V75, P908, DOI 10.1016/0003-9993(94)90117-1
   ZIMMERMAN M, 1987, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V55, P55, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.55.1.55
   ZIMMERMAN M, 1986, J NERV MENT DIS, V174, P150, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198603000-00004
   ZIMMERMAN M, 1986, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V43, P1076
NR 67
TC 14
BP 251
EP 265
PY 2000
PD APR
VL 47
IS 2
DI 10.1037//0022-0167.47.2.251
GA 328XJ
UT WOS:000087876800010
ER

PT J
AU Carballeira, M
   Marrero, RJ
AF Carballeira, Monica
   Marrero, Rosario J.
TI Subjective well-being: The role of humour and coping
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Carballeira, Monica; Marrero, Rosario J.] Univ La Laguna, E-38207 San Cristobal la Laguna, Spain.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 591
EP 591
PY 2008
PD JUN-AUG
VL 43
IS 3-4
GA 349EO
UT WOS:000259264306911
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Bradshaw, KM
   Donohue, B
   Cross, C
   Urgelles, J
   Allen, DN
AF Bradshaw, Kelsey Michael
   Donohue, Brad
   Cross, Chad
   Urgelles, Jessica
   Allen, Daniel N.
TI Examination of the Relationship Between Parental Satisfaction and Child
   Maltreatment Potential While Considering Social Desirability
SO JOURNAL OF FAMILY VIOLENCE
J9 J FAM VIOLENCE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Donohue, Brad] Family Intervent Res Serv & Training, Las Vegas, NV 89183 USA.
   [Bradshaw, Kelsey Michael; Donohue, Brad; Cross, Chad; Urgelles, Jessica; Allen, Daniel N.] Univ Nevada, Las Vegas, NV 89154 USA.
RP Donohue, B, Family Intervent Res Serv & Training, 4050 S Maryland Pkwy,Box 455030, Las Vegas, NV 89183 USA.
EM bradley.donohue@unlv.edu
DE Parent satisfaction; Child abuse and neglect; Drug abuse; Social
   desirability
ID SUBSTANCE-ABUSE; STANDARDIZED MEASURES; PHYSICAL ABUSE; NEGLECT;
   DYSFUNCTION; FAMILIES
AB Parental dissatisfaction with children appears to be associated with child maltreatment. However, little is known regarding the specific domains of parental dissatisfaction that may increase child maltreatment potential, particularly in perpetrators of child maltreatment where substance abuse is present. In this study, responses to the Child Abuse Potential Inventory (CAPI) and a scale measuring parental satisfaction in 11 domains were examined in a sample of 82 mothers who were referred for treatment of substance abuse and child neglect by the local child protective service agency. Results indicated that mothers were relatively most satisfied with their children overall, and least satisfied in domains that were relevant to discipline (i.e., following house rules, compliance, reaction to redirection and punishment, completion of chores). Five of the 11 areas of parental satisfaction that were assessed evidenced negative correlations with child abuse potential, indicating that as satisfaction increased, abuse potential decreased. However, when correlation analyses excluded participants with elevated CAPI Lie scale scores (a measure of social desirability), only overall happiness demonstrated a significant negative correlation with child abuse potential. These results suggest that while associations are present among measures of parental satisfaction and child abuse potential, these associations are moderated to some extent by social desirability, which may help explain some of the inconsistencies reported in prior studies of parental satisfaction and child maltreatment potential.
CR AMMERMAN RT, 1994, J CHILD ADOLES SUBST, V3, P23
   Azrin N., 1973, RECIPROCITY COUNSELI
   Bijur P. E., 1992, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V16, P221
   Brown J, 1998, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V22, P1065, DOI 10.1016/S0145-2134(98)00087-8
   Carpenter A, 2006, AGGRESS VIOLENT BEH, V11, P577, DOI 10.1016/j.avb.2006.02.002
   Corcoran J, 2000, CHILD YOUTH SERV REV, V22, P563, DOI 10.1016/S0190-7409(00)00103-1
   DAVIS SK, 1990, J SUBST ABUSE TREAT, V7, P225, DOI 10.1016/0740-5472(90)90045-R
   DeCato LA, 2002, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V22, P833, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7358(01)00097-6
   Donohue B, 2001, BEHAV MODIF, V25, P21, DOI 10.1177/0145445501251002
   Donohue B, 2006, AGGRESS VIOLENT BEH, V11, P626, DOI 10.1016/j.avb.2005.08.007
   Donohue B, 1999, BEHAV INTERVENT, V14, P55, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-078X(199904/06)14:2<55::AID-BIN31>3.0.CO;2-#
   Dunn M., 2002, ORIGINS ED CONT PERS, P257
   English D., 1999, CHILD MALTREATMENT, V4, P297, DOI 10.1177/1077559599004004003
   Hamilton C. E., 1999, CHILD MALTREATMENT, V4, P275, DOI DOI 10.1177/1077559599004004001
   Jones L., 2005, J SOCIAL WORK PRACTI, V4, P33, DOI DOI 10.1300/J160V04N02_04
   KOLKO DJ, 1993, J INTERPERS VIOLENCE, V8, P169, DOI 10.1177/088626093008002002
   Libby AM, 2008, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V32, P195, DOI 10.1016/j.chiabu.2007.07.006
   Lounds JJ, 2004, CHILD MALTREATMENT, V9, P371, DOI 10.1177/1077559504269536
   Magura S, 1996, CHILD YOUTH SERV REV, V18, P193, DOI 10.1016/0190-7409(96)00001-1
   Mammen Oommen, 2003, Child Maltreat, V8, P288, DOI 10.1177/1077559503257112
   Milner J. S., 1986, CHILD ABUSE POTENTIA
   MOUTON PY, 1988, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V17, P217, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp1703_4
   SIMONS RL, 1993, J MARRIAGE FAM, V55, P91, DOI 10.2307/352961
   Stowman SA, 2005, AGGRESS VIOLENT BEH, V10, P491, DOI 10.1016/j.avb.2004.08.001
   Tarter R. E., 1993, AM J ADDICTION, V2, P116
   TRICKETT PK, 1988, DEV PSYCHOL, V24, P270, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.24.2.270
   Wolock I, 2001, CHILD YOUTH SERV REV, V23, P21, DOI 10.1016/S0190-7409(00)00126-2
   Wolock I, 1996, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V20, P1183, DOI 10.1016/S0145-2134(96)00114-7
NR 28
TC 0
BP 545
EP 549
PY 2011
PD OCT
VL 26
IS 7
DI 10.1007/s10896-011-9389-x
GA 890TZ
UT WOS:000300169600006
ER

PT J
AU Hagen, B
   Armstrong-Esther, C
   Sandilands, M
AF Hagen, B
   Armstrong-Esther, C
   Sandilands, M
TI On a happier note: validation of musical exercise for older persons in
   long-term care settings
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF NURSING STUDIES
J9 INT J NURS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Lethbridge, Sch Hlth Sci, Lethbridge, AB T1K 3M4, Canada.
   Univ Lethbridge, Dept Psychol, Lethbridge, AB T1K 3M4, Canada.
   Univ Coll Swansea, Sch Hlth Sci, Swansea, W Glam, Wales.
RP Hagen, B, Univ Lethbridge, Sch Hlth Sci, 4401 Univ Dr, Lethbridge, AB T1K 3M4, Canada.
DE exercise; elderly; long-term care; occupational therapy; rehabilitation
ID NURSING-HOME RESIDENTS; PHYSICAL-ACTIVITY; ADULTS; STRENGTH; PROGRAM
AB This paper describes a quasi-experimental study of a musical exercise intervention to improve the physical, cognitive, behavioral status and life satisfaction of older residents in a long-term care facility in the United Kingdom. Twenty long-term care residents from three different units (n = 60) were recruited and assigned to one of three groups: a control (C) group (no intervention), an occupational therapy (OT) group (comparison group) and a music exercise group (intervention group). Assessments of physical and cognitive status were made pre-intervention and repeated at the end of the 10-week exercise program and again 10 weeks after the completion of the program. The results show that both OT and exercise participation is associated with improvement in physical and cognitive function. However, the exercise group showed significant improvement in more areas than the OT group. The functional benefits from OT and exercise were not sustainable after these activities ceased and showed significant decline 10 weeks after the end of the programs. (C) 2003 Elsevier Science Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR *COMM STUD JOINT M, 1965, JOINT MOT METH MEAS
   CONNELLY DM, 1996, CANADIAN NURSING HOM, V7, P24
   Connelly Denise M., 1995, Physiotherapy Canada, V47, P15
   DAWE D, 1995, J ADV NURS, V21, P675, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1995.21040675.x
   EVANS WJ, 1995, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V50, P147
   Karl C A, 1982, J Gerontol Nurs, V8, P282
   Long K, 1991, J AGING HEALTH, V3, P3, DOI 10.1177/089826439100300101
   MCMURDO MET, 1994, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V75, P600
   MILLER A, 1985, J ADV NURS, V10, P63, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.1985.tb00493.x
   NETZ Y, 1994, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V79, P1107
   Pattie AH, 1979, MANUAL CLIFTON ASSES
   Prochaska JO, 1994, ADV EXERCISE ADHEREN, P161
   RUUSKANEN JM, 1994, J AM GERIATR SOC, V42, P987
   Schnelle JF, 1996, J AM GERIATR SOC, V44, P507
   SHEPHARD RJ, 1990, J AM GERIATR SOC, V38, P62
   SHEPHARD RJ, 1985, CANADIAN J AGING, V3, P199
   TAPPEN RM, 1994, RES NURS HEALTH, V17, P159, DOI 10.1002/nur.4770170303
   TOMPOROWSKI PD, 1986, PSYCHOL BULL, V99, P338, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.99.3.338
   TOPP R, 1994, RES NURS HEALTH, V17, P15, DOI 10.1002/nur.4770170104
   VANSICKLE TD, 1996, INT J REHABILITATION, V2, P67
   VITTI KA, 1993, AGING-CLIN EXP RES, V5, P363
   WOLINSKY FD, 1995, GERONTOLOGIST, V35, P451
NR 22
TC 10
BP 347
EP 357
PY 2003
PD MAY
VL 40
IS 4
DI 10.1016/S0020-7489(02)00093-7
GA 666JY
UT WOS:000182175200002
ER

PT J
AU Lacruz, ME
   Emeny, RT
   Baumert, J
   Ladwig, KH
AF Lacruz, Maria E.
   Emeny, Rebecca T.
   Baumert, Jens
   Ladwig, Karl H.
TI Prospective association between self-reported life satisfaction and
   mortality: Results from the MONICA/KORA Augsburg S3 survey cohort study
SO BMC PUBLIC HEALTH
J9 BMC PUBLIC HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lacruz, Maria E.; Emeny, Rebecca T.; Baumert, Jens; Ladwig, Karl H.] Helmholtz Zentrum Munchen, German Res Ctr Environm Hlth, Inst Epidemiol 2, Neuherberg, Germany.
   [Ladwig, Karl H.] Tech Univ Munich, Klinikum Rechts Isar, Dept Psychosomat Med & Psychotherapy, D-8000 Munich, Germany.
RP Ladwig, KH, Helmholtz Zentrum Munchen, German Res Ctr Environm Hlth, Inst Epidemiol 2, Neuherberg, Germany.
EM Ladwig@helmholtz-muenchen.de
ID CARDIOVASCULAR-DISEASE; GENERAL-POPULATION; POSITIVE AFFECT;
   RISK-FACTORS; HEALTH; EMOTIONS; VALIDITY; ADULTS; WOMEN; SCALE
AB Background: To identify factors which determine high life satisfaction (LS) and to analyse the prognostic influence of LS on mortality.
   Methods: Data collection was conducted on 2,675 participants, age 25-74 years, as part of the MONICA Augsburg Project 1994-95. Multivariate logistic regression analyses were used to determine factors associated with high LS (measured with one item, 6-level Likert scale, where "high" = very satisfied/most of the time very satisfied with ones personal life). After 12 years mean follow-up, a total of 245 deaths occurred. We calculated age-and sex-adjusted incident mortality rates per 10,000. Hazard ratios (HRs) were estimated from Cox proportional hazards models.
   Results: Independent determinants of LS were income, health-perception, and social support, as well as somatisation, anger or depressive symptoms (all p < 0.05). Participants with higher LS (n = 721, 27%) benefited the most with respect to absolute mortality risk reduction (higher LS = 67; mid = 98; low = 140 per 10,000). The sex-stratified analyses indicated an independent association of higher LS and survival for men (HR 0.55; 95% CI 0.37 - 0.81) but not for women.
   Conclusions: Baseline assessment demonstrated that psychological, social and life-style factors, but not somatic co-morbidities, were relevant determinants of LS. Moreover, the analysis showed that men with higher LS have a substantial long-term survival benefit. The observed association between LS and mortality may be attributed to common underlying causes such as social network integration and/or self-rated health.
CR Altman D G, 2006, PRACTICAL STAT MED R
   [Anonymous], 1988, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V41, P105
   BERKMAN LF, 1979, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V109, P186
   Beutel ME, 2009, MENOPAUSE, V16, P1132, DOI 10.1097/gme.0b013e3181a857f8
   BEUTEL ME, 2009, AGING MALE, V13, P32
   Blanchflower DG, 2008, SOC SCI MED, V66, P1733, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2008.01.030
   Chida Y, 2008, PSYCHOSOM MED, V70, P741, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e31818105ba
   Cohen J., 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   Ellert U, 1999, Gesundheitswesen, V61 Spec No, pS145
   Gallo LC, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P10, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.129.1.10
   Gustafsson TM, 1998, AGE AGEING, V27, P585, DOI 10.1093/ageing/27.5.585
   HAYNES SG, 1978, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V107, P362
   Holle R, 2005, GESUNDHEITSWESEN, V67, pS19, DOI 10.1055/s-2005-858235
   Hutchinson G, 2004, INT J SOC PSYCHIATR, V50, P43, DOI 10.1177/0020764004040952
   Idler EL, 1997, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V38, P21, DOI 10.2307/2955359
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2000, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V152, P983, DOI 10.1093/aje/152.10.983
   Ladwig KH, 2004, ANN EPIDEMIOL, V14, P332, DOI 10.1016/j.annepidem.2003.09.003
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Mackenbach JP, 1997, LANCET, V349, P1655, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(96)07226-1
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   Oksuzyan A, 2010, EUR J EPIDEMIOL, V25, P471, DOI 10.1007/s10654-010-9460-6
   OKUN MA, 1987, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V15, P481, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(198710)15:4<481::AID-JCOP2290150406>3.0.CO;2-E
   OKUN MA, 1984, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V19, P111, DOI 10.2190/QGJN-0N81-5957-HAQD
   Ostir GV, 2000, J AM GERIATR SOC, V48, P473
   Pressman SD, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P925, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.925
   Rozanski A, 1999, CIRCULATION, V99, P2192
   Schimmack U, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P395, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.3.395
   Spielberger CD, 1988, PROFESSIONAL MANUAL
   Stone AA, 2010, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V107, P9985, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1003744107
   Strandhagen E, 2010, EUR J EPIDEMIOL, V25, P163, DOI 10.1007/s10654-010-9427-7
   Stubbe JH, 2005, PSYCHOL MED, V35, P1581, DOI 10.1017/S0033291705005374
   Suls J, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P260, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.2.260
   Tate RB, 2003, GERONTOLOGIST, V43, P735
   *US DEP HHS, 2009, INT CLASS DIS 9 REV
   WINKLER G, 1995, ERNAHRUNGS-UMSCHAU, V42, P289
   Xu JP, 2010, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V29, P9, DOI 10.1037/a0016767
   Zerssen D.v., 1976, BESCHWERDEN LISTE MA
NR 40
TC 9
AR 579
PY 2011
PD JUL 20
VL 11
DI 10.1186/1471-2458-11-579
GA 807LL
UT WOS:000293899500002
ER

PT J
AU Besser, A
   Neria, Y
AF Besser, Avi
   Neria, Yuval
TI PTSD Symptoms, Satisfaction With Life, and Prejudicial Attitudes Toward
   the Adversary Among Israeli Civilians Exposed to Ongoing Missile Attacks
SO JOURNAL OF TRAUMATIC STRESS
J9 J TRAUMA STRESS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Besser, Avi] Sapir Coll, Dept Behav Sci, IL-79165 Dn Hof Ashkelon, Israel.
   [Besser, Avi] Sapir Coll, Ctr Res Personal Life Transit & Stressful Life Ev, IL-79165 Dn Hof Ashkelon, Israel.
   [Neria, Yuval] New York State Psychiat Inst & Hosp, Trauma & PTSD Program, New York, NY 10032 USA.
   [Neria, Yuval] Columbia Univ, Coll Phys & Surg, Dept Psychiat, New York, NY USA.
RP Besser, A, Sapir Coll, Dept Behav Sci, IL-79165 Dn Hof Ashkelon, Israel.
EM besser@mail.sapir.ac.il
ID POSTTRAUMATIC-STRESS-DISORDER; QUALITY-OF-LIFE; NATIONALLY
   REPRESENTATIVE SAMPLE; MENTAL-HEALTH SYMPTOMS; MALE VIETNAM VETERANS;
   TERRORIST ATTACKS; PSYCHOLOGICAL RESPONSES; LONGITUDINAL ANALYSIS;
   SEPTEMBER 11; THREAT
AB Few studies have examined the consequences of exposure to ongoing missile attacks in civilian populations. The authors examine the relationships between such exposure, and posttraumatic stress disorder (PTSD), satisfaction with life, and prejudicial attitudes toward the adversary. By using a stratified probability sampling, 160 adults, exposed to repeated missile attacks in southern Israel, were compared to 181 adults from areas outside the range of these attacks. Exposed participants reported more PTSD symptoms and less satisfaction with life, as compared to unexposed participants. The associations between PTSD and satisfaction with life and between PTSD and prejudicial attitudes were significantly stronger among the exposed participants, as compared to those who were not exposed to the attacks. Theoretical and clinical implications of the findings are discussed.
CR Ahern J, 2004, J NERV MENT DIS, V192, P217, DOI 10.1097/01.nmd.0000116465.99830.ca
   Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Bar-Tal D, 2001, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V31, P265, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.43
   Bleich A, 2003, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V290, P612, DOI 10.1001/jama.290.5.612
   Coryn Chris, 2004, CURRENT RES SOCIAL P, V9, P165
   Creamer M, 2003, BEHAV RES THER, V41, P1489, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2003.07.010
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   Dovidio J. F., 2004, ED PROGRAMS IMPROVIN, P243
   Galea S, 2002, NEW ENGL J MED, V346, P982, DOI 10.1056/NEJMsa013404
   Galea S, 2005, EPIDEMIOL REV, V27, P78, DOI 10.1093/epirev/mxi003
   Hobfoll S. E., 1988, ECOLOGY STRESS
   Hobfoll SE, 2006, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V74, P207, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.74.2.207
   Hobfoll SE, 1998, STRESS CULTURE COMMU
   Hobfoll SE, 2001, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V50, P337, DOI 10.1111/1464-0597.00062
   Hobfoll SE, 2008, J TRAUMA STRESS, V21, P9, DOI 10.1002/jts.20307
   Holahan CJ, 2000, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V68, P226, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.68.2.226
   Holahan CJ, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P620, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.77.3.620
   Holbrook TL, 2005, J TRAUMA, V59, P1126, DOI 10.1097/01.ta.0000196433.61423.f2
   Howgego IM, 2005, BMC PSYCHIATRY, V5, DOI 10.1186/1471-244X-5-21
   JORDAN BK, 1992, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V60, P916, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.60.6.916
   Ljubotina D., 2003, REV PSYCHOL, V10, P11
   Lubbers M, 2001, EUR SOCIOL REV, V17, P431, DOI 10.1093/esr/17.4.431
   MAGNUS K, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P1046, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.5.1046
   Magruder KM, 2004, J TRAUMA STRESS, V17, P293, DOI 10.1023/B:JOTS.0000038477.47249.c8
   Marshall RD, 2007, AM PSYCHOL, V62, P304, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.62.4.304
   Michaels AJ, 2000, J TRAUMA, V48, P841, DOI 10.1097/00005373-200005000-00007
   MUDDE C, 1995, EUR J POLIT RES, V27, P203, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6765.1995.tb00636.x
   Neria Y, 2007, J TRAUMA STRESS, V20, P251, DOI 10.1002/jts.20223
   Neria Y, 2008, PSYCHOL MED, V38, P467, DOI 10.1017/S0033291707001353
   Neria Y, 2008, PSYCHIATRY, V71, P339, DOI 10.1521/psyc.2008.71.4.339
   Neria Y., 2006, 9 11 MENTAL HLTH WAK, P3, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511544132.003
   Norris FH, 2002, PSYCHIATRY, V65, P207, DOI 10.1521/psyc.65.3.207.20173
   Paunovic N, 2004, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V26, P15, DOI 10.1023/B:JOBA.0000007452.65270.13
   PAVOT E, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71
   Pavot W., 2004, AGEING INT, V29, P113, DOI DOI 10.1007/S12126-004-1013-4
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   QUILLIAN L, 1995, AM SOCIOL REV, V60, P586, DOI 10.2307/2096296
   Rapaport MH, 2005, AM J PSYCHIAT, V162, P1171, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.162.6.1171
   Rubin GJ, 2007, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V190, P350, DOI 10.1192/bjp.bp.106.029785
   Schnurr PP, 2006, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V74, P707, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.74.4.707
   Schweitzer R, 2005, AUST J PSYCHOL, V57, P170, DOI 10.1080/00049530500125199
   Shalev AY, 2005, AM J PSYCHIAT, V162, P1188, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.162.6.1188
   Shalev AY, 2006, AM J PSYCHIAT, V163, P667, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.163.4.667
   Silver RC, 2002, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V288, P1235, DOI 10.1001/jama.288.10.1235
   Staudinger UM, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P305, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.2.305
   Stephan WG, 1998, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V29, P559, DOI 10.1177/0022022198294004
   STOUT CE, 2002, PSYCHOL TERRORISM PR, V4
   Watts MW, 1996, POLIT PSYCHOL, V17, P97, DOI 10.2307/3791945
   Weiss Daniel S., 1997, P399
   YARDLEY JK, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P101, DOI 10.1007/BF00292653
   Zatzick DF, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P1690
NR 54
TC 15
BP 268
EP 275
PY 2009
PD AUG
VL 22
IS 4
DI 10.1002/jts.20420
GA 489AH
UT WOS:000269391300002
ER

PT J
AU Moraitou, D
   Papantoniou, G
   Gkinopoulos, T
   Nigritinou, M
AF Moraitou, Despina
   Papantoniou, Georgia
   Gkinopoulos, Theofilos
   Nigritinou, Magdalini
TI Older adults' decoding of emotions: age-related differences in
   interpreting dynamic emotional displays and the well-preserved ability
   to recognize happiness
SO PSYCHOGERIATRICS
J9 PSYCHOGERIATRICS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Moraitou, Despina; Nigritinou, Magdalini] Aristotle Univ Thessaloniki, Thessaloniki 54124, Greece.
   [Papantoniou, Georgia] Univ Ioannina, GR-45110 Ioannina, Greece.
   [Gkinopoulos, Theofilos] Pante Univ, Athens, Greece.
RP Moraitou, D, Aristotle Univ Thessaloniki, Sch Psychol, Sect Cognit & Expt Psychol, Thessaloniki 54124, Greece.
EM demorait@psy.auth.gr
DE affect optimization; ageing; basic emotions; motivational shifts;
   pattern of age differences in emotion decoding; uncertainty
ID SOCIAL-PERCEPTION; SURPRISED FACES; DECLINE; COMPLEXITY; ATTENTION;
   COGNITION; VALIDITY; AMYGDALA; MODEL
AB AimAlthough the ability to recognize emotions through bodily and facial muscular movements is vital to everyday life, numerous studies have found that older adults are less adept at identifying emotions than younger adults. The message gleaned from research has been one of greater decline in abilities to recognize specific negative emotions than positive ones. At the same time, these results raise methodological issues with regard to different modalities in which emotion decoding is measured. The main aim of the present study is to identify the pattern of age differences in the ability to decode basic emotions from naturalistic visual emotional displays.
   MethodThe sample comprised a total of 208 adults from Greece, aged from 18 to 86 years. Participants were examined using the Emotion Evaluation Test, which is the first part of a broader audiovisual tool, The Awareness of Social Inference Test. The Emotion Evaluation Test was designed to examine a person's ability to identify six emotions and discriminate these from neutral expressions, as portrayed dynamically by professional actors.
   ResultsThe findings indicate that decoding of basic emotions occurs along the broad affective dimension of uncertainty, and a basic step in emotion decoding involves recognizing whether information presented is emotional or not. Age was found to negatively affect the ability to decode basic negatively valenced emotions as well as pleasant surprise. Happiness decoding is the only ability that was found well-preserved with advancing age.
   ConclusionThe main conclusion drawn from the study is that the pattern in which emotion decoding from visual cues is affected by normal ageing depends on the rate of uncertainty, which either is related to decoding difficulties or is inherent to a specific emotion.
CR Bar-Anan Y, 2009, EMOTION, V9, P123, DOI 10.1037/a0014607
   Bentler PM, 2005, EQS 6 1
   Brown T. A., 2006, CONFIRMATORY FACTOR
   Charles ST, 2011, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V35, P287, DOI 10.1007/s10919-011-0117-2
   Charles ST, 2010, PSYCHOL BULL, V136, P1068, DOI 10.1037/a0021232
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   Fountoulakis K, 2000, AM J ALZHEIMERS DIS, V15, P342, DOI 10.1177/153331750001500604
   Fountoulakis KN, 1999, AGING-CLIN EXP RES, V11, P367
   Halberstadt J, 2011, PSYCHOL AGING, V26, P133, DOI 10.1037/a0021366
   Horning SM, 2012, AGING NEUROPSYCHOL C, V19, P657, DOI 10.1080/13825585.2011.645011
   Hunter EM, 2010, PSYCHOL AGING, V25, P779, DOI 10.1037/a0020528
   Isaacowitz DM, 2011, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V35, P261, DOI 10.1007/s10919-011-0113-6
   Keightley ML, 2006, PSYCHOL AGING, V21, P558, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.21.3.558
   Kim H, 2004, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V16, P1730, DOI 10.1162/0898929042947865
   Kim H, 2003, NEUROREPORT, V14, P2317, DOI 10.1097/01.wnr.0000101520.44335.20
   Kline R. B., 2005, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   Knight M, 2007, EMOTION, V7, P705, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.7.4.705
   Ko SG, 2011, PSYCHOL AGING, V26, P48, DOI 10.1037/a0020222
   Krendl AC, 2010, PSYCHOL AGING, V25, P788, DOI 10.1037/a0020607
   Labouvie-Vief G, 2002, PSYCHOL AGING, V17, P571, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.17.4.571
   Mather M, 2005, TRENDS COGN SCI, V9, P496, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2005.08.005
   McDonald S, 2003, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V18, P219, DOI 10.1097/00001199-200305000-00001
   McDonald S., 2002, AWARENESS SOCIAL INF
   McDonald S, 2006, DISABIL REHABIL, V28, P1529, DOI 10.1080/09638280600646185
   McPherson SE, 2002, PSYCHOL AGING, V17, P598
   Moraitou D, 2012, RIC PSICOL, V2010, P591
   Moraitou D, 2007, GEROPSYCHOLOGY EUROP, P82
   Phillips LH, 2011, COGNITION, V120, P236, DOI 10.1016/j.cognition.2011.05.003
   Rakoczy H, 2012, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V103, P58, DOI 10.1111/j.2044-8295.2011.02040.x
   Ruffman T, 2011, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V35, P297, DOI 10.1007/s10919-011-0116-3
   Ruffman T, 2008, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V32, P863, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2008.01.001
   SHEIKH J I, 1986, Clinical Gerontologist, V5, P165
   Suzuki A, 2007, BIOL PSYCHOL, V74, P75, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2006.07.003
   Weierich MR, 2010, NEUROIMAGE, V49, P2871, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2009.09.047
   Wieser MJ, 2006, BRAIN RES, V1096, P138, DOI 10.1016/j.brainres.2006.04.028
   Wilson TD, 2008, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P370, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6924.2008.00085.x
   Wright CI, 2008, NEUROIMAGE, V42, P956, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2008.05.015
   Wurm LH, 2011, PSYCHOL AGING, V26, P716, DOI 10.1037/a0022513
NR 38
TC 0
BP 139
EP 147
PY 2013
PD SEP
VL 13
IS 3
DI 10.1111/psyg.12016
GA 226IE
UT WOS:000325028000001
ER

PT J
AU Dockendorff, SA
   Petrie, TA
   Greenleaf, CA
   Martin, S
AF Dockendorff, Sally A.
   Petrie, Trent A.
   Greenleaf, Christy A.
   Martin, Scott
TI Intuitive Eating Scale: An Examination Among Early Adolescents
SO JOURNAL OF COUNSELING PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J COUNS PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Dockendorff, Sally A.; Petrie, Trent A.] Univ N Texas, Dept Psychol, Denton, TX 76203 USA.
   [Greenleaf, Christy A.; Martin, Scott] Univ N Texas, Dept Kinesiol Hlth Promot & Recreat, Denton, TX 76203 USA.
RP Dockendorff, SA, Univ N Texas, Dept Psychol, 1150 Union Circle,311280, Denton, TX 76203 USA.
EM Sallydockendorff@my.unt.edu
DE intuitive eating; adolescents; body image; societal pressures; body mass
   index
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; CHILDHOOD OBESITY; BULIMIC SYMPTOMS; WOMEN; MODEL;
   SYMPTOMATOLOGY; CONSTRUCT; CONTEXT; GIRLS
AB The Intuitive Eating Scale (IES; Tylka, 2006) initially was developed in a sample of college women to measure adaptive forms of eating, such as eating based on physiological rather than emotional cues. This study extends the work of Tylka (2006) and reports the psychometric evaluation of the IES in a sample of 515 middle-school boys and girls. Exploratory factor analysis identified 4 factors: Unconditional Permission to Eat, Eating for Physical Rather Than Emotional Reasons, Trust in Internal Hunger/Satiety Cues, and Awareness of Internal Hunger/Satiety Cues. These factors were confirmed in a separate sample and, with 4 items from the original scale dropped, the model fit the data well. Supporting its validity, IES scores were related inversely to body mass index, body dissatisfaction, negative affect, pressure for thinness, and internalization of the thin ideal, and positively to satisfaction with life and positive affect: The underlying structure of this measure appears valid for early adolescence, though it may be best defined by fewer items and one additional factor.
CR Altmaier E., 2012, OXFORD HDB COUNSELIN, P3
   Anderson CM, 2011, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V33, P483
   Augustus-Horvath CL, 2011, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V58, P110, DOI 10.1037/a0022129
   Avalos LC, 2006, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V53, P486, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.53.4.486
   Bartlett MS, 1950, B J PSYCHOL-STAT SEC, V3, P77
   Bentler P. M., 1995, EQS STRUCTURAL EQUAT
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Edmunds H, 1999, INT J EAT DISORDER, V25, P435
   Eneli IU, 2008, OBESITY, V16, P2197, DOI 10.1038/oby.2008.378
   Fisher JO, 2003, AM J CLIN NUTR, V77, P1164
   Hayton JC, 2004, ORGAN RES METHODS, V7, P191, DOI 10.1177/1094428104263675
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Kumanyika SK, 2008, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V94, P61, DOI 10.1016/j.physbeh.2007.11.019
   McNair D. M., 1992, MANUAL PROFILE MOOD
   Nunnally J. C., 1978, PSYCHOMETRIC METHODS
   Petrie TA, 2002, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V26, P213, DOI 10.1111/1471-6402.00060
   Petrie TA, 2010, SEX ROLES, V63, P631, DOI 10.1007/s11199-010-9872-5
   Phinney JS, 2002, INT J BEHAV DEV, V26, P556, DOI 10.1080/01650250143000544
   Rofey DL, 2009, CHILD PSYCHIAT HUM D, V40, P517, DOI 10.1007/s10578-009-0141-1
   Satter E., 2005, YOUR CHILDS WEIGHT H
   Schimmack U, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P1062, DOI 10.1177/0146167204264292
   Schlomer GL, 2010, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V57, P1, DOI 10.1037/a0018082
   Sim L, 2005, J EARLY ADOLESCENCE, V25, P478, DOI 10.1177/0272431605279838
   Spruijt-Metz D, 2011, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V21, P129, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-7795.2010.00719.x
   Steinhausen HC, 2005, INT J EAT DISORDER, V37, P119, DOI 10.1002/eat.20077
   STICE E, 1994, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V13, P288, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1994.13.3.288
   Striegel-Moore RH, 2007, AM PSYCHOL, V62, P181, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.62.3.181
   Tabachnick B. G., 2007, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   The Cooper Institute, 2007, FITNESSGRAM ACTICITY
   Thompson JK, 2004, INT J EAT DISORDER, V35, P293, DOI 10.1002/eat.10257
   Tribole E, 2003, INTUITIVE EATING REV
   Tylka TL, 2006, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V53, P474, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.53.4.474
   Tylka TL, 2006, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V53, P226, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.53.2.226
   Van Diest AMK, 2010, BODY IMAGE, V7, P317, DOI 10.1016/j.bodyim.2010.06.002
   Watson D, 1994, PANAS X MANUAL POSIT
   Whiteside Ursula, 2007, Eat Behav, V8, P162, DOI 10.1016/j.eatbeh.2006.04.001
NR 36
TC 2
BP 604
EP 611
PY 2012
PD OCT
VL 59
IS 4
DI 10.1037/a0029962
GA 024RR
UT WOS:000310126800010
ER

PT J
AU Job, V
   Bernecker, K
   Dweck, CS
AF Job, Veronika
   Bernecker, Katharina
   Dweck, Carol S.
TI Are Implicit Motives the Need to Feel Certain Affect? Motive-Affect
   Congruence Predicts Relationship Satisfaction
SO PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY BULLETIN
J9 PERS SOC PSYCHOL B
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Job, Veronika] Univ Zurich, Dept Psychol, CH-8050 Zurich, Switzerland.
   [Dweck, Carol S.] Stanford Univ, Stanford, CA 94305 USA.
RP Job, V, Univ Zurich, Dept Psychol, Binzmuehlestr 14-6, CH-8050 Zurich, Switzerland.
EM v.job@psychologie.uzh.ch
DE implicit motives; affiliation motive; power motive; positive affect;
   relationship satisfaction; motive-affect congruence
ID POWER MOTIVATION; AUTOBIOGRAPHICAL MEMORY; FEMALE RATS; MARITAL
   SATISFACTION; SOCIAL MOTIVES; INTIMACY; TESTOSTERONE; GOALS; BEHAVIOR;
   AFFILIATION
AB The authors test the assumption that the core of implicit motives is the desire for particular affective experiences and that motive satisfaction need not be tied to any particular domain. Using the context of romantic relationships, cross-sectional Study 1 and experimental Study 2 showed that people with a high affiliation motive were more satisfied when they experienced more affiliation-specific affect (calmness and relaxation). However, people with a higher power motive were more satisfied in their relationships when they experienced more power-specific affect (strength and excitement) in these relationships. The results support the idea that an implicit motive involves the desire for specific affective experiences and that frequent experiences of one's preferred affect can lead to enhanced satisfaction and well-being in a domain, even one that is not typically associated with that motive.
CR ALBERT DJ, 1992, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V16, P177, DOI 10.1016/S0149-7634(05)80179-4
   Alea N, 2007, APPL COGNITIVE PSYCH, V21, P1091, DOI 10.1002/acp.1316
   Aron A, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P273, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.2.273
   Baumann N, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P781, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.5.781
   Bernecker K, 2011, MOTIV EMOTION, V35, P251, DOI 10.1007/s11031-010-9175-8
   Berscheid E., 2004, EMOTION MOTIVATION P, P47
   Bless EP, 1997, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V82, P235, DOI 10.1016/S0166-4328(96)00129-5
   Borelli JL, 2010, EMOTION, V10, P475, DOI 10.1037/a0018490
   Bowlby J., 1973, ATTACHMENT LOSS, V2
   Brunstein JC, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P494, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.2.494
   Cassidy J, 1994, Monogr Soc Res Child Dev, V59, P228, DOI 10.2307/1166148
   Cassidy J., 2000, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V4, p[111, 31], DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.4.2.111, DOI 10.1037//1089-2680.4.2.111]
   Cordova JV, 2005, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V24, P218, DOI 10.1521/jscp.24.2.218.62270
   Dabbs JM, 1997, J RES PERS, V31, P577, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1997.2203
   Depue RA, 2005, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V28, P371
   Flora J, 1998, J SOC PERS RELAT, V15, P711, DOI 10.1177/0265407598155009
   Fodor E. M., 2010, IMPLICIT MOTIVES, P3
   FODOR EM, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P1408, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.49.5.1408
   FONTANA AF, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P177, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.1.177
   Hall J. L., 2010, IMPLICIT MOTIVES, P279, DOI 10.1093/acprof:oso/9780195335156.003.0010
   Heinrichs M, 2009, FRONT NEUROENDOCRIN, V30, P548, DOI 10.1016/j.yfrne.2009.05.005
   HENDRICK SS, 1988, J MARRIAGE FAM, V50, P93, DOI 10.2307/352430
   Hofer J, 2003, MOTIV EMOTION, V27, P251, DOI 10.1023/A:1025011815778
   Hu M, 2003, J NEUROSCI, V23, P693
   James W., 1884, MIND, V9, P188, DOI [10.1093/mind/os-IX.34.188, DOI 10.1093/MIND/OS-IX.34.188]
   JEMMOTT JB, 1987, J PERS, V55, P267, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1987.tb00437.x
   Job V, 2009, J PERS, V77, P1527, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2009.00591.x
   Laurenceau JP, 2005, J FAM PSYCHOL, V19, P314, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.19.2.314
   Mandler G., 1990, PSYCHOL BIOL APPROAC, P21
   Mazur A, 1998, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V21, P353
   MCADAMS DP, 1982, J PERS ASSESS, V46, P586, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4606_5
   McAdams DP, 1996, J PERS, V64, P339, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1996.tb00514.x
   MCADAMS DP, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P292
   McClelland D. C., 1985, ADVANCES, V2, P42
   McClelland D. C., 1985, HUMAN MOTIVATION
   MCCLELLAND DC, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P675, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.44.4.675
   MCCLELLAND DC, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P690, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.96.4.690
   MCCLELLAND DC, 1985, J HUM STRESS, V11, P52
   MCCLELLAND DC, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P564, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.44.3.564
   REISSMAN C, 1993, J SOC PERS RELAT, V10, P243, DOI 10.1177/026540759301000205
   Rusbult C. E., 1994, COMMUNICATION RELATI, P115
   Rusbult CE, 1998, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V5, P357, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.1998.tb00177.x
   Russo SJ, 2003, NEUROSCIENCE, V120, P523, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4522(03)00317-8
   SCHACHTER S, 1962, PSYCHOL REV, V69, P379, DOI 10.1037/h0046234
   SCHAEFER MT, 1981, J MARITAL FAM THER, V7, P47, DOI 10.1111/j.1752-0606.1981.tb01351.x
   Schultheiss OC, 2004, HORM BEHAV, V46, P592, DOI 10.1016/j.yhbeh.2004.07.005
   Schultheiss O.C., 2007, SOCIAL NEUROSCIENCE, P176
   Schultheiss OC, 2001, J PERS ASSESS, V77, P71, DOI 10.1207/S15327752JPA7701_05
   Schultheiss OC, 2010, IMPLICIT MOTIVES
   Schultheiss OC, 2002, HORM BEHAV, V41, P195, DOI 10.1006/hbeh.2001.1745
   SCHWARTZ SH, 1992, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60281-6
   SHERWIN BB, 1988, PSYCHOBIOLOGY, V16, P416
   Smith C. P., 1992, MOTIV PERS, P515, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511527937.038
   Smith CP, 1992, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   Stanton SJ, 2007, HORM BEHAV, V52, P571, DOI 10.1016/j.yhbeh.2007.07.002
   Stewart A. J., 1974, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, P305
   Tsai JL, 2007, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V2, P242, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2007.00043.x
   Tsai LW, 1996, AGGRESSIVE BEHAV, V22, P357
   WEINBERGER J, 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P562
   Winter DG, 1994, MANUAL SCORING UNPUB
   Wirth M. M., 2006, HORM BEHAV, V50, P789
   Woike B, 2001, J PERS, V69, P391, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00150
   Woike B, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P600, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.4.600
   Zurbriggen EL, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P521, DOI 10.1177/0146167202287009
NR 64
TC 0
BP 1552
EP 1565
PY 2012
PD DEC
VL 38
IS 12
DI 10.1177/0146167212454920
GA 043TD
UT WOS:000311570600002
ER

PT J
AU Bonoti, F
   Misailidi, P
AF Bonoti, F.
   Misailidi, P.
TI Children's developing ability to depict emotions in their drawings
SO PERCEPTUAL AND MOTOR SKILLS
J9 PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Thessaly, Dept Presch Educ, Volos 38221, Greece.
   Univ Ioannina, GR-45110 Ioannina, Greece.
RP Bonoti, F, Univ Thessaly, Dept Presch Educ, Argonafton & Filellinon Str, Volos 38221, Greece.
EM fbonoti@uth.gr
AB 55 children aged 5 to 9 years were asked to draw pictures depicting happiness, sadness, anger, surprise, and fear as well as pictures that did not express any emotion. These pictures were then scored by nonexpert adults for their overall emotional expressiveness, that is, how well they depicted the intended emotion. The results showed that drawings were generally regarded by adults as emotionally expressive. Happiness was the emotion most easily recognized in children's drawings, closely followed by sadness. The results also showed a linear increase in ratings of emotional expressiveness with age.
CR BUCKALEW LW, 1985, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V61, P689
   CAROTHERS T, 1979, DEV PSYCHOL, V15, P570, DOI 10.1037/h0078089
   Cox M., 2005, PICTORIAL WORLD CHIL
   Davis JH, 1997, HUM DEV, V40, P145
   Golomb C., 1992, CHILDS CREATION PICT
   IVES SW, 1984, BRIT J EDUC PSYCHOL, V54, P152
   Jolley RP, 2004, BRIT J DEV PSYCHOL, V22, P545, DOI 10.1348/0261510042378236
   Morra S., 1994, ARCH PSYCHOL, V62, P71
   Winner E., 1982, U SHAPED BEHAV GROWT, P147
   Winston AS, 1995, VISUAL ARTS RES, V21, P1
   ZAGORSKA W, 1996, POLISH Q DEV PSYCHOL, V2, P63
NR 11
TC 4
BP 495
EP 502
PY 2006
PD OCT
VL 103
IS 2
DI 10.2466/PMS.103.2.495-502
GA 110XT
UT WOS:000242415300022
ER

PT J
AU Goda, K
   Hong, HP
AF Goda, K.
   Hong, H. P.
TI Implied preference for seismic design level and earthquake insurance
SO RISK ANALYSIS
J9 RISK ANAL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Goda, K.; Hong, H. P.] Univ Western Ontario, Dept Civil & Environm Engn, London, ON N6A 5B9, Canada.
RP Hong, HP, Univ Western Ontario, Dept Civil & Environm Engn, London, ON N6A 5B9, Canada.
EM hongh@eng.uwo.ca
DE cumulative prospect theory; earthquake insurance; lifecycle cost
   analysis; optimum seismic design; risk attitude
ID PROSPECT-THEORY; RELIABILITY; UTILITY; DEMAND
AB Seismic risk can be reduced by implementing newly developed seismic provisions in design codes. Furthermore, financial protection or enhanced utility and happiness for stakeholders could be gained through the purchase of earthquake insurance. If this is not so, there would be no market for such insurance. However, perceived benefit associated with insurance is not universally shared by stakeholders partly due to their diverse risk attitudes. This study investigates the implied seismic design preference with insurance options for decisionmakers of bounded rationality whose preferences could be adequately represented by the cumulative prospect theory (CPT). The investigation is focused on assessing the sensitivity of the implied seismic design preference with insurance options to model parameters of the CPT and to fair and unfair insurance arrangements. Numerical results suggest that human cognitive limitation and risk perception can affect the implied seismic design preference by the CPT significantly. The mandatory purchase of fair insurance will lead the implied seismic design preference to the optimum design level that is dictated by the minimum expected lifecycle cost rule. Unfair insurance decreases the expected gain as well as its associated variability, which is preferred by risk-averse decisionmakers. The obtained results of the implied preference for the combination of the seismic design level and insurance option suggest that property owners, financial institutions, and municipalities can take advantage of affordable insurance to establish successful seismic risk management strategies.
CR Abdellaoui M, 2000, MANAGE SCI, V46, P1497, DOI 10.1287/mnsc.46.11.1497.12080
   ADAMS J, 2003, 4459 GEOL SURV CAN 0
   Boore DM, 2005, SEISMOL RES LETT, V76, P368
   Braun M, 2004, J RISK INSUR, V71, P737
   DAVIES GB, 2005, THESIS U CAMBRIDGE
   EHRLICH I, 1972, J POLIT ECON, V80, P623, DOI 10.1086/259916
   Ellingwood B, 1980, DEV PROBABILITY BASE
   GODA K, 2008, IN PRESS STRUCTURAL
   Goda K, 2006, J STRUCT ENG-ASCE, V132, P2027, DOI 10.1061/(ASCE)0733-9445(2006)132:12(2027)
   Grace M. F., 2003, CATASTROPHE INSURANC
   HONG HP, 2006, P INT C ADV ENG STRU, P711
   Hong HP, 2007, CAN J CIVIL ENG, V34, P1606, DOI 10.1139/L07-077
   Kahneman D, 2003, AM ECON REV, V93, P1449, DOI 10.1257/000282803322655392
   KANG YJ, 2000, MINIMUM LIFECYCLE CO
   Kleindorfer P.R., 1999, FINANCING CATASTROPH, P149
   Morgenstern Oskar, 1944, THEORY GAMES EC BEHA
   MOSSIN J, 1968, J POLIT ECON, V76, P553, DOI 10.1086/259427
   NAKASHIMA M, 1997, P SEISM DES METH NEX
   *NRCC, 2005, NATL BUILD COD CAN 2
   Palm R.I., 1995, EARTHQUAKE INSURANCE
   Prelec Drazen, 2000, CHOICES VALUES FRAME, P67
   QUIGGIN J, 1982, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V3, P323, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(82)90008-7
   Rackwitz R, 2000, STRUCT SAF, V22, P27, DOI 10.1016/S0167-4730(99)00037-5
   Rosemblueth E., 1976, ASCE J STRUCTURAL DI, V102, P1807
   ROSENBLUETH E, 1987, P 5 INT C APPL STAT, P24
   SAVAGE LJ, 1954, FND STAT
   Schlesinger H., 2000, HDB INSURANCE, P131
   SCHMIDT U, 2002, LINEAR CUMULATIVE PR
   Schmidt U, 2003, J MATH PSYCHOL, V47, P122, DOI 10.1016/S0022-2496(02)00015-9
   Simon HA., 1982, MODELS BOUNDED RATIO
   SPENCE R, 2006, ASSESSING MANAGING E, P385
   TVERSKY A, 1992, J RISK UNCERTAINTY, V5, P297, DOI 10.1007/BF00122574
   Wang W., 2006, THESIS U W ONTARIO L
   Zeckhauser R, 1995, GENEVA PAP RISK INS, V20, P157, DOI 10.1007/BF01258392
NR 34
TC 2
BP 523
EP 537
PY 2008
PD APR
VL 28
IS 2
DI 10.1111/j.1539-6924.2008.01037.x
GA 289NT
UT WOS:000255061900021
ER

PT J
AU Park, N
   Peterson, C
   Seligman, MEP
AF Park, N
   Peterson, C
   Seligman, MEP
TI Stengths of character and well-being: A closer look at hope and modesty
SO JOURNAL OF SOCIAL AND CLINICAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Editorial Material
C1 Univ Michigan, Dept Psychol, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
   Univ Rhode Isl, Kingston, RI 02881 USA.
   Univ Penn, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
RP Peterson, C, Univ Michigan, Dept Psychol, 525 E Univ, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
EM chrispet@umich.edu
AB We took a closer look at the link between character strengths and well-being by following up on suggestions by Snyder (this issue) and Harvey and Pauwels (this issue). We explored the simultaneous association between 24 strengths of character and life satisfaction and found that a number of different strengths independently predicted life satisfaction. Hope was among the important predictors, as Snyder proposed, but it was no more robust a predictor than the character strengths of gratitude, love, and zest. We also found that trauma moderated the association between modesty and well-being, as Harvey and Pauwels hypothesized. With increasing trauma, the correlation between modesty and enthusiasm about life increased in magnitude. These new analyses further our comparative investigation of character strengths and imply that there are different routes to a satisfied life.
CR Buckingham M., 2001, NOW DISCOVER YOUR ST
   Crisp R., 2000, NICOMACHEAN ETHICS, p1156a
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1990, FLOW PSYCHOL OPTIMAL
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DUCKWORTH AL, 2003, THESIS U PENNSYLVANI
   Harvey J. H, 2001, AM BEHAV SCI, V44, P835
   Harvey JH, 2004, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V23, P620, DOI 10.1521/jscp.23.5.620.50753
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   McCullough ME, 2000, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V19, P1, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2000.19.1.1
   Park N, 2004, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V23, P628, DOI 10.1521/jscp.23.5.628.50749
   PARK N, IN PRESS TEACHING WI
   PARK N, 2004, UNPUB STRENGTHS CHAR
   Peterson C, 2004, CHARACTER STRENGTHS
   PETERSON C, IN PRESS J HAPINESS
   Seligman M., 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   SHIMAI S, 2003, UNPUB CONVERGENCE CH
   Snyder CR, 2004, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V23, P624, DOI 10.1521/jscp.23.5.624.50751
   Tangney JP, 2000, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V19, P70, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2000.19.1.70
NR 18
TC 9
BP 628
EP 634
PY 2004
PD OCT
VL 23
IS 5
DI 10.1521/jscp.23.5.628.50749
GA 868OT
UT WOS:000224923600004
ER

PT J
AU FISHMAN, EM
AF FISHMAN, EM
TI HAPPINESS, JUSTICE AND FREEDOM - THE MORAL AND POLITICAL-PHILOSOPHY OF
   MILL,JOHN,STUART - BERGER,FR
SO AMERICAN POLITICAL SCIENCE REVIEW
J9 AM POLIT SCI REV
LA English
DT Book Review
RP FISHMAN, EM, UNIV S ALABAMA,MOBILE,AL 36688, USA.
CR Berger Fred R., 1984, HAPPINESS JUSTICE FR
NR 1
TC 0
BP 277
EP 278
PY 1985
VL 79
IS 1
DI 10.2307/1956221
GA AEV46
UT WOS:A1985AEV4600116
ER

PT J
AU Ziegler, F
   Schwanen, T
AF Ziegler, Friederike
   Schwanen, Tim
TI 'I like to go out to be energised by different people': an exploratory
   analysis of mobility and wellbeing in later life
SO AGEING & SOCIETY
J9 AGEING SOC
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ziegler, Friederike] Keele Univ, Inst Life Course Studies, Keele ST5 5BG, Staffs, England.
   [Schwanen, Tim] Univ Oxford, Transport Studies Unit, Sch Geog & Environm, Oxford OX2 6NB, England.
   [Schwanen, Tim] Univ Utrecht, Dept Human Geog & Planning, Fac Geosci, Utrecht, Netherlands.
RP Ziegler, F, Keele Univ, Inst Life Course Studies, Keele ST5 5BG, Staffs, England.
EM f.ziegler@ilcs.keele.ac.uk
DE mobilities; wellbeing; qualitative methods; County Durham (UK)
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; INCREASED DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS; DRIVING CESSATION;
   OLDER-PEOPLE; TRAVEL BEHAVIOR; TRANSPORTATION; PERSPECTIVES; HAPPINESS;
   ADULTS; AGE
AB This paper adds to the growing number of studies about mobility and wellbeing in later life. It proposes a broader understanding of mobility than movement through physical space. Drawing on the 'mobility turn' in the social sciences, we conceptualise mobility as the overcoming of any type of distance between a here and a there, which can be situated in physical, electronic, social, psychological or other kinds of space. Using qualitative data from 128 older people in County Durham, England, we suggest that mobility and wellbeing influence each other in many different ways. Our analysis extends previous research in various ways. First, it shows that mobility of the self - a mental disposition of openness and willingness to connect with the world - is a crucial driver of the relation between mobility and wellbeing. Second, while loss of mobility as physical movement can and often does affect older people's sense of wellbeing adversely, this is not necessarily so; other mobilities can at least to some extent compensate for the loss of mobility in physical space. Finally, wellbeing is also enhanced through mobility as movement in physical space because the latter enables independence or subjectively experienced autonomy, as well as inter-dependence in the sense of relatively equal and reciprocal social relations with other people.
CR Adler G, 2006, J AGING STUD, V20, P227, DOI 10.1016/j.jaging.2005.09.003
   Allen J., 2008, OLDER PEOPLE WELLBEI
   Alsnih R, 2003, TRANSPORT RES A-POL, V37, P903, DOI 10.1016/S0965-8564(03)00073-9
   Ayis SA, 2007, INT J REHABIL RES, V30, P39, DOI 10.1097/MRR.0b013e328013dafb
   Banister D., 2004, TRANSPORT POLICY, V11, P105, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0967-070X(03)00052-0
   Bowling A, 2007, AGEING SOC, V27, P827, DOI 10.1017/S0i44686X07006423
   Bowling A., 2005, AGEING WELL QUALITY
   Carlisle S, 2007, J PUBLIC MENTAL HLTH, V6, P8
   Carp Frances M., 1988, TRANSPORTATION AGING, V2, P1
   CUTLER SJ, 1972, J GERONTOL, V27, P383
   Cvitkovich Y, 2001, ENVIRON BEHAV, V33, P809, DOI 10.1177/00139160121973250
   Davey JA, 2007, AGEING SOC, V27, P49, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X06005332
   Department of Health, 2005, IND WELL BEING CHOIC
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Fine M, 2005, AGEING SOC, V25, P601, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X05003600
   Fleuret S, 2007, NEW ZEAL GEOGR, V63, P106, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-7939.2007.00093.x
   Fobker S, 2006, URBAN STUD, V43, P99, DOI 10.1080/00420980500409292
   Frello B, 2008, MOBILITIES-UK, V3, P25, DOI 10.1080/17450100701797299
   Gabriel Z, 2004, AGEING SOC, V24, P675, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X03001582
   George LK, 2000, SOCIET IMPACT AGING, P1
   GEORGE LK, 1981, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V2, P345
   Gilroy R., 2008, PLANNING THEORY PRAC, V9, P145, DOI 10.1080/14649350802041548
   GILROY R, 2007, APPL RES QUAL LIFE, V1, P343, DOI 10.1007/s11482-007-9025-3
   HANSON P, 1977, GEOGR ANN B, V59, P109, DOI 10.2307/490962
   Harrison A., 2003, TRANSPORT RES REC, V1843, P96, DOI 10.3141/1843-12
   Hildebrand ED, 2003, TRANSPORTATION, V30, P285, DOI 10.1023/A:1023949330747
   IEDI H, 1999, JAPAN RAILWAY TRANSP, V20, P14
   Kahn RL, 2002, J SOC ISSUES, V58, P627, DOI 10.1111/1540-4560.00281
   Kahneman D, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P3, DOI 10.1257/089533006776526030
   Kaiser HJ, 2009, J APPL GERONTOL, V28, P411, DOI 10.1177/0733464808329121
   KATZ S, 1983, J AM GERIATR SOC, V31, P721
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P1007, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.1007
   LAWTON MP, 1969, GERONTOLOGIST, V9, P9
   Levy BR, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P261, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.2.261
   Lowe P., 2006, AGEING COUNTRYSIDE G
   Lucas RE, 2007, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P75, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2007.00479.x
   Marottoli RA, 2000, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V55, pS334
   Marottoli RA, 1997, J AM GERIATR SOC, V45, P202
   Metz DH., 2000, TRANSPORT POLICY, V7, P149, DOI 10.1016/S0967-070X(00)00004-4
   Mokhtarian PL, 2001, TRANSPORT RES A-POL, V35, P695, DOI 10.1016/S0965-8564(00)00013-6
   Mollenkopf H., 2005, ENHANCING MOBILITY L
   Mollenkopf H., 2004, EUR J AGEING, V1, P45, DOI 10.1007/s10433-004-0004-3
   MOR V, 1989, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V42, P895, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(89)90103-0
   Paez A, 2007, URBAN STUD, V44, P123, DOI 10.1080/00420980601023885
   Ragland DR, 2005, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V60, P399
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   RYFF CD, 1995, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P99, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep10772395
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   RYFF CD, 1989, PSYCHOL AGING, V4, P195, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.4.2.195
   SCHAIE KW, 2000, MOBILITY TRANSPORTAT
   Scheiner J., 2006, EUROPEAN J TRANSPORT, V6, P151
   Scott DM, 2009, GROWTH CHANGE, V40, P140, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2257.2008.00464.x
   Secker J, 2003, AGEING SOC, V23, P375, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X03001193
   SEICOL SR, 2005, RELIG SPIRITUALITY A, P293
   Sheller M, 2006, ENVIRON PLANN A, V38, P207, DOI 10.1068/a37268
   Siren A, 2009, TOP GERIATR REHABIL, V25, P3
   Siren A, 2006, TRANSPORT RES F-TRAF, V9, P374, DOI 10.1016/j.trf.2006.06.010
   Siren A, 2005, TRANSPORT RES F-TRAF, V8, P213, DOI 10.1016/j.trf.2005.04.008
   Smith J, 2002, J SOC ISSUES, V58, P715, DOI 10.1111/1540-4560.00286
   Spinney JEL, 2009, TRANSPORT POLICY, V16, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.tranpol.2009.01.002
   Urry J., 2007, MOBILITIES
   Urry J, 2006, EUR J COMMUN, V21, P357, DOI 10.1177/0267323106066655
   Waldorf B, 2003, GROWTH CHANGE, V34, P175, DOI 10.1111/1468-2257.00213
   Wilhelmson K, 2005, AGEING SOC, V25, P585, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X05003454
   Windsor TD, 2007, GERONTOLOGIST, V47, P215
   World Health Organization, 2002, ACT AG POL FRAM
NR 66
TC 13
BP 758
EP 781
PY 2011
PD JUL
VL 31
DI 10.1017/S0144686X10000498
GA 769VF
UT WOS:000291045700003
ER

PT J
AU Matikka, LM
   Vesala, HT
AF Matikka, LM
   Vesala, HT
TI Impact of special services on the subjective well-being of ageing people
   with intellectual disabilities
SO JOURNAL OF INTELLECTUAL DISABILITY RESEARCH
J9 J INTELL DISABIL RES
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 FAMR, Res Unit, Helsinki, Finland.
NR 0
TC 1
BP 382
EP 382
PY 2000
PD JUN-AUG
VL 44
GA 343HV
UT WOS:000088697700743
TG GROUP5
ER

PT J
AU Miller, NJ
   Kim, S
   Schofield-Tomschin, S
AF Miller, NJ
   Kim, S
   Schofield-Tomschin, S
TI The effects of activity and aging on rural community living and
   consuming
SO JOURNAL OF CONSUMER AFFAIRS
J9 J CONSUM AFF
LA English
DT Article
C1 Iowa State Univ, Dept Text & Clothing, Ames, IA 50011 USA.
   Michigan State Univ, E Lansing, MI 48824 USA.
   Virginia Tech, Dept Near Environm, Blacksburg, VA 24061 USA.
RP Miller, NJ, Iowa State Univ, Dept Text & Clothing, Ames, IA 50011 USA.
ID SHOPPING BEHAVIOR; LIFE SATISFACTION; URBAN DIFFERENCES; ATTACHMENT;
   EXCHANGE
AB Effects of social activity and aging on variables related to individual motivations, community membership, and consumer behavior were tested for 287 late middle-age and 343 elderly respondents living in three rural communities Those actively involved were more satisfied with aspects of the community than their less active counterparts, and they expressed stronger intentions to shop with local retailers (inshopping), Elderly respondents were more satisfied with their community, and had higher inshopping levels than the late middle-age respondents. Findings suggest an "embeddedness" of market place activity in the social networks of the rural communities, The number and purchasing power of older persons offer opportunities to rural businesses who are alert to the concerns and unmet needs of these consumers.
CR ADAMS RG, 1993, ACTIVITY AGING
   Allport G. W., 1961, PATTERN GROWTH PERSO
   ATCHLEY RC, 1993, ACTIVITY AGING
   BAGOZZI RP, 1975, J MARKETING, V39, P32, DOI 10.2307/1250593
   BARNES NG, 1985, ELDERLY MARKET SELEC, P86
   Barrow Georgia, 1989, AGING INDIVIDUAL SOC
   Becker L. C., 1986, RECIPROCITY
   BESSER TL, 1996, POLICY PROSPECTS, V10, P1
   CAPLAN G, 1976, SUPPORT SYSTEMS MUTU
   CARUSONE PS, 1985, J ACAD MARKET SCI, V13, P198
   CHOWDHARY U, 1989, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V68, P1183
   CLARKE LL, 1990, AM RURAL COMMUNITIES, P74
   COOPER PD, 1985, ELDERLY MARKET SELEC, P21
   COURTLESS JC, 1995, FAMILY EC REV, V8, P20
   DARLING DL, 1995, RUR RET EM COMM ISS
   Deci E. L., 1991, PERSPECTIVES MOTIVAT, P237
   DILLMAN D, 1985, MAIL TELEPHONE SURVE
   ENGEL J, 1986, CONSUMER BEHAV SELEC
   Etzioni A., 1988, MORAL DIMENSION NEW
   Freud S., 1920, GEN INTRO PSYCHOANAL
   GOUDY WJ, 1990, RURAL SOCIOL, V55, P178
   GRANOVETTER M., 1990, MARKETPLACE RETHINKI, P89
   Greco A. J., 1987, J CONSUMER MARKETING, V4, P47, DOI 10.1108/eb008196
   HENDERSON DA, 1990, RURAL DEV PERSPECTIV, V6, P31
   HOBBS FB, 1996, CURRENT POPULATION P
   HOMANS GC, 1958, AM J SOCIOL, V63, P695
   Fishbein M, 1980, Nebr Symp Motiv, V27, P65
   HYNSON LM, 1975, RURAL SOCIOL, V40, P64
   KAISER S.B., 1990, SOCIAL PSYCHOL CLOTH
   Kelly J. R., 1993, ACTIVITY AGING STAYI
   KIVETT VR, 1985, ELDERLY RURAL SOC, P171
   Krannich Richard S., 1990, AM RURAL COMMUNITIES, P61
   LAMBERT ZV, 1979, J RETAILING, V55, P35
   LONGINO CF, 1991, AM DEMOGR, V13, P48
   LUMPKIN JR, 1982, J RETAILING, V58, P68
   LUMPKIN JR, 1985, J ACADEMY MARKETING, V13, P271, DOI 10.1007/BF02729720
   LUMPKIN JR, 1986, J BUS RES, V14, P63, DOI 10.1016/0148-2963(86)90057-3
   LUMPKIN JR, 1985, J RETAILING, V61, P81
   MARTIN CR, 1976, ELDERLY CONSUMER, P251
   Maslow A., 1970, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   Miller NJ, 1997, PSYCHOL MARKET, V14, P637
   MILLER NJ, 1997, ADV CONSUM RES, V24, P119
   MILLER NJ, 1995, RUR RET EM COMM ISS
   Miller NJ, 1997, J SMALL BUS MANAGE, V35, P80
   MORGAN RM, 1994, J MARKETING, V58, P20, DOI 10.2307/1252308
   MOSCHIS GP, 1978, J MARKETING RES, V15, P599, DOI 10.2307/3150629
   NEAL EG, 1990, FAMILY EC REV, V3, P12
   NIEZABITOWSKI A, 1987, J ARCH PLANNING, V8, P109
   OBRIEN DJ, 1994, RURAL SOCIOL, V59, P255
   OBRIEN DJ, 1991, J COMMUNITY DEV SOC, V22, P21
   PALMORE EB, 1968, GERONTOLOGIST, V8, P259
   PAPADOPOULOS NG, 1980, J RETAILING, V56, P41
   POL LG, 1992, AM DEMOGR, V14, P54
   Rapoport A., 1982, MEANING BUILT ENV
   REITZES DC, 1995, RES AGING, V17, P260, DOI 10.1177/0164027595173002
   Samli A.C., 1983, J ACAD MARKET SCI, V11, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF02721857
   SAUER WJ, 1976, RURAL SOCIOL, V41, P269
   Schwenk F. N., 1994, Family Economics Review, V7, P20
   SEVERLY LJ, 1975, J PERS ASSESS, V39, P292
   Shim S., 1993, CLOTH TEXT RES J, V11, P53, DOI 10.1177/0887302X9301100407
   STEINKAMP MW, 1987, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V25, P293, DOI 10.2190/V813-QA3G-6AQC-MWYM
   STINNER WF, 1990, RURAL SOCIOL, V55, P494
   Stone K. E, 1995, COMPETING RETAIL GIA
   TONGREN HN, 1988, J CONSUM AFF, V22, P136
   TOSELAND R, 1979, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V10, P203, DOI 10.2190/N4HA-LQY4-RR3U-J800
   US Bureau of the Census Department of Commerce, 1996, STAT ABSTR US
   Wenger G. C., 1984, SUPPORTIVE NETWORK C
   WESTBROOK RA, 1985, J RETAILING, V61, P78
   WINDLEY PG, 1988, J RURAL STUD, V4, P151, DOI 10.1016/0743-0167(88)90033-2
   1992, AM DEMOGRAPHICS, V14, P18
NR 70
TC 3
BP 343
EP 368
PY 1998
PD WIN
VL 32
IS 2
GA 142FZ
UT WOS:000077190600008
ER

PT J
AU Romanov, D
   Zussman, A
   Zussman, N
AF Romanov, Dmitri
   Zussman, Asaf
   Zussman, Noam
TI Does Terrorism Demoralize? Evidence from Israel
SO ECONOMICA
J9 ECONOMICA
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Romanov, Dmitri] Israeli Cent Bur Stat, Jerusalem, Israel.
   [Zussman, Asaf] Hebrew Univ Jerusalem, Jerusalem, Israel.
   [Zussman, Noam] Bank Israel, Jerusalem, Israel.
RP Romanov, D, Israeli Cent Bur Stat, Jerusalem, Israel.
ID MENTAL-HEALTH SYMPTOMS; PSYCHOLOGICAL RESPONSES; SEPTEMBER 11;
   HAPPINESS; EXPOSURE; ATTACKS; ARAB
AB Terrorism is a form of warfare that is specifically designed to have far-reaching psychological effects beyond the immediate victims. We study the effect of terrorism on the happiness of Israelis during a recent period of severe violence with the Palestinians (the second Intifada). The identification strategy is based on variation in the intensity of terrorism over time and location. Using individual level happiness equations augmented with daily fatality figures, we show that terrorism had practically no immediate or delayed effect on the happiness of Jewish Israelis, but adversely affected the happiness of Arab citizens of Israel.
CR Aslund O, 2005, J POPUL ECON, V18, P603, DOI 10.1007/s00148-005-0036-9
   Becker Gary S., 2004, FEAR RESPONSE TERROR
   Blanchflower DG, 2008, J HEALTH ECON, V27, P218, DOI 10.1016/j.jhealeco.2007.06.002
   Bleich A, 2003, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V290, P612, DOI 10.1001/jama.290.5.612
   Davila A, 2005, J POPUL ECON, V18, P587, DOI 10.1007/s00148-005-0050-y
   Di Tella R, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P25
   Eckstein Z, 2004, J MONETARY ECON, V51, P971, DOI 10.1016/j.jmoneco.2004.05.001
   ELRAN M, 2006, 81 TEL AV U JAFF CTR
   Frey BS, 2009, PUBLIC CHOICE, V138, P317, DOI 10.1007/s11127-008-9361-3
   Frey BS, 2008, HAPPINESS REVOLUTION
   FRIEDLAND N, 2005, CONCEPT SOCIAL RESIL
   FRIEDLAND N, 1985, POLIT PSYCHOL, V6, P591, DOI 10.2307/3791018
   Galea S, 2002, NEW ENGL J MED, V346, P982, DOI 10.1056/NEJMsa013404
   Gelkopf Marc, 2006, BMC MED, V4, P1, DOI DOI 10.1186/1741-7015-4-21
   Hobfoll SE, 2006, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V74, P207, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.74.2.207
   Hoffman Bruce, 2006, INSIDE TERRORISM
   Kahneman D, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P3, DOI 10.1257/089533006776526030
   Kaushal N, 2007, J HUM RESOUR, V42, P275
   Kimball M., 2006, 12062 NBER
   Kimball M., 2006, UTILITY HAPPINESS
   Krueger AB, 2007, WHAT MAKES A TERRORIST: ECONOMICS AND THE ROOTS OF TERRORISM, P1
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   Levinson A., 2009, 15156 NBER
   MIAARI S, 2008, 200804 BANK ISR
   Schlenger WE, 2002, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V288, P581, DOI 10.1001/jama.288.5.581
   Schuster MA, 2001, NEW ENGL J MED, V345, P1507, DOI 10.1056/NEJM200111153452024
   Shalev AY, 2006, AM J PSYCHIAT, V163, P667, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.163.4.667
   Silver RC, 2002, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V288, P1235, DOI 10.1001/jama.288.10.1235
   SMOOHA S, 2004, ISRAELI IDENTITY TRA, P31
   Zussman A, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P193, DOI 10.1257/jep.20.2.193
NR 30
TC 0
BP 183
EP 198
PY 2012
PD JAN
VL 79
IS 313
DI 10.1111/j.1468-0335.2010.00868.x
GA 862BD
UT WOS:000298063900009
ER

PT J
AU Gallegos, AM
   Hoerger, M
   Talbot, NL
   Moynihan, JA
   Duberstein, PR
AF Gallegos, Autumn M.
   Hoerger, Michael
   Talbot, Nancy L.
   Moynihan, Jan A.
   Duberstein, Paul R.
TI Emotional benefits of mindfulness-based stress reduction in older
   adults: the moderating roles of age and depressive symptom severity
SO AGING & MENTAL HEALTH
J9 AGING MENT HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Gallegos, Autumn M.; Hoerger, Michael; Talbot, Nancy L.; Moynihan, Jan A.; Duberstein, Paul R.] Univ Rochester, Med Ctr, Dept Psychiat, Ctr Mind Body Res, Rochester, NY 14627 USA.
RP Gallegos, AM, Univ Rochester, Med Ctr, Dept Psychiat, Ctr Mind Body Res, Rochester, NY 14627 USA.
EM autumn_gallegos@urmc.rochester.edu
DE mindfulness-based stress reduction; age; depressive symptom severity;
   positive affect
ID NEGATIVE AFFECT; LIFE-SPAN; UNATTAINABLE GOALS; SECONDARY CONTROL;
   HEALTH STRESSES; MEDITATION; SCALE; INTERVENTIONS; DISENGAGEMENT;
   VALIDATION
AB Objectives: To examine the effects of age and depressive symptom severity on changes in positive affect among older adults randomly assigned to a Mindfulness-Based Stress Reduction (MBSR) program or a Waitlist Control group. Drawing from the Motivational Theory of Life-Span Development, we hypothesized that lower levels of depressive symptom severity and older age would be associated with greater positive affect in response to the MBSR intervention.
   Methods: Data were collected from a sample of community-dwelling English-speaking adults (n = 200) aged 65, randomly assigned to an eight-week MBSR program or a Waitlist Control group. Our main outcome variable was a five-item measure of positive affect, which was measured at study entry as well as eight weeks and six months later.
   Results: At the six-month follow-up, we observed group by baseline depressive symptom severity ( = -.17, p = .02) and group by baseline depressive symptom severity by age ( = -.14, p = .05) interactions. Among MBSR participants, greater baseline depressive symptom severity was also associated with less improvement in positive affect at the six-month follow-up ( = -.30, p = .003). Findings were qualified by a significant depressive symptom severity by age interaction ( = -.25, p = .01), such that MBSR participants who were 70 and over with lower baseline depressive symptom severity having the greatest improvement in positive affect at the six-month follow-up.
   Conclusion: MBSR improves positive affect for older adults with lower depressive symptom severity, perhaps because it capitalizes on naturalistic changes in control strategies.
CR Albrecht GL, 1999, SOC SCI MED, V48, P977, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(98)00411-0
   Anderson ND, 2007, CLIN PSYCHOL PSYCHOT, V14, P449, DOI 10.1002/cpp.544
   Bohlmeijer E, 2010, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V68, P539, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2009.10.005
   Carmody J, 2008, J BEHAV MED, V31, P23, DOI 10.1007/s10865-007-9130-7
   Chapman BP, 2011, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V25, P667, DOI 10.1016/j.bbi.2011.01.003
   Charles ST, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P136, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.80.1.136
   Charles ST, 2010, PSYCHOL BULL, V136, P1068, DOI 10.1037/a0021232
   Davidson RJ, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P564, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000077505.67574.E3
   Dobkin Patricia L, 2011, Complement Ther Clin Pract, V17, P22, DOI 10.1016/j.ctcp.2010.03.002
   Duke J, 2002, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V57, pP367
   Eaton W. W., 2004, USE PSYCHOL TESTING, V3, P363
   Eid M., 2006, HDB MULTIMETHOD MEAS
   ENGEL GL, 1967, P ROY SOC MED, V60, P553
   Fiske A, 2009, ANNU REV CLIN PSYCHO, V5, P363, DOI 10.1146/annurev.clinpsy.032408.153621
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   Gabler NB, 2009, TRIALS, V10, DOI 10.1186/1745-6215-10-43
   Gallegos A. M., 2012, J ALTERNATIVE COMPLE, DOI 10.1089/acm.2012.0028
   GALLO JJ, 1994, J GERONTOL, V49, pP251
   GATZ M, 1990, PSYCHOL AGING, V5, P284, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.5.2.284
   Geschwind N, 2011, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V79, P618, DOI 10.1037/a0024595
   Gluth S, 2010, INT J BEHAV DEV, V34, P147, DOI 10.1177/0165025409350947
   Goldin P. R., 2009, EMOTION, V10, P83, DOI 10.1037/a0018441
   Goodwin RD, 2006, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V11, P643, DOI 10.1177/1359105306066610
   Gross JJ, 2011, EMOT REV, V3, P8, DOI 10.1177/1754073910380974
   HAMILTON M, 1960, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V23, P56, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.23.1.56
   Heckhausen J, 2010, PSYCHOL REV, V117, P32, DOI 10.1037/a0017668
   Heckhausen J, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P605, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.3.605
   Hofmann SG, 2010, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V78, P169, DOI 10.1037/a0018555
   Holzel BK, 2011, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P537, DOI 10.1177/1745691611419671
   Jensen CG, 2012, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V141, P106, DOI 10.1037/a0024931
   Kabat-Zinn J., 1990, FULL CATASTROPHE LIV
   Kempermann G, 2003, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V54, P499, DOI 10.1016/S000-3223(03)00319-6
   Kilpatrick LA, 2011, NEUROIMAGE, V56, P290, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2011.02.034
   Kravitz RL, 2004, MILBANK Q, V82, P661, DOI 10.1111/j.0887-378X.2004.00327.x
   Lachman ME, 2004, MAC FDN MEN, P320
   McQuillen AD, 2003, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V22, P504, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.22.5.504
   Morone NE, 2007, PAIN MED, V8, P359, DOI 10.1111/j.1526-4637-2007.00312.x
   Moynihan J. A., NEUROPSYCHO IN PRESS
   Nyklicek I, 2010, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V69, P613, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2010.09.004
   Poulin MJ, 2007, MOTIV EMOTION, V31, P300, DOI 10.1007/s11031-007-9077-6
   Rothermund K, 2003, PSYCHOL AGING, V18, P896, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.18.4.896
   Rubia K, 2009, BIOL PSYCHOL, V82, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2009.04.003
   Scheibe S., 2009, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V65B, P135, DOI 10.1093/geronb/gbp132
   Schulz R, 2000, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V9, P204, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00095
   Shafer AB, 2006, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V62, P123, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20213
   Teachman BA, 2006, PSYCHOL AGING, V21, P201, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.21.1.201
   van Dam NT, 2011, PSYCHIAT RES, V186, P128, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2010.08.018
   Wahl HW, 2004, PSYCHOL AGING, V19, P235, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.19.1.235
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wrosch C, 2004, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P17, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2004.01301005.x
   Wrosch C, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P415, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.77.2.415
   Wrosch C, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P1494, DOI 10.1177/0146167203256921
   Wrosch C, 2002, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V21, P340, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.21.4.340
   Wrosch C, 2005, PSYCHOL AGING, V20, P657, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.20.4.657
   Wrosch C, 2007, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V33, P251, DOI 10.1177/0146167206294905
NR 55
TC 0
BP 823
EP 829
PY 2013
PD SEP 1
VL 17
IS 7
DI 10.1080/13607863.2013.799118
GA 205WX
UT WOS:000323476600007
ER

PT J
AU Levy-Garboua, L
   Loheac, Y
   Fayolle, B
AF Levy-Garboua, L
   Loheac, Y
   Fayolle, B
TI Preference formation, school dissatisfaction and risky behavior of
   adolescents
SO JOURNAL OF ECONOMIC PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J ECON PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Paris 01, CNRS, TEAM, Maison Sci Econ, F-75647 Paris 13, France.
RP Levy-Garboua, L, Univ Paris 01, CNRS, TEAM, Maison Sci Econ, 106-122 Blvd Hop, F-75647 Paris 13, France.
EM louis.levy-garboua@univ-paris1.fr
DE education; satisfaction; risky behavior; preference formation; economic
   behavior of children
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; ALCOHOL-USE; SATISFACTION
AB School dissatisfaction is an important component of the subjective well-being of adolescents associated with "risky behavior" like drug use, unprotected sex, norm violations and illegal behavior. We extend the standard human capital model to joint human investment (education) and disinvestment (risky behavior). Based on this model, we develop a general dynamic framework to analyze the preference Formation of children and behavioral change at school. Once an educational norm is set by adults, children can rationally deviate from this norm, while staying at school, after experiencing bad surprises like a school failure. The same type of dynamic equation can be used in a sequence to predict education, satisfaction with school, and a host of risky behavior. We test these assumptions with a unique panel data set on American adolescents attending middle or high school. School dissatisfaction is found to have a significant positive effect upon nine different types of risky behavior. (c) 2005 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Becker G. S., 1964, HUMAN CAPITAL
   Choi JJ, 2003, AM ECON REV, V93, P180, DOI 10.1257/000282803321947010
   Clark AE, 1996, J PUBLIC ECON, V61, P359, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(95)01564-7
   Clark DB, 1996, ANXIETY, V2, P226, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1522-7154(1996)2:5<226::AID-ANXI4>3.0.CO;2-K
   Coker AL, 2000, AM J PREV MED, V19, P220, DOI 10.1016/S0749-3797(00)00227-0
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Gaviria A, 2001, REV ECON STAT, V83, P257, DOI 10.1162/00346530151143798
   Granger CWJ, 2004, AM ECON REV, V94, P421, DOI 10.1257/0002828041464669
   Hanushek EA, 2003, J APPL ECONOM, V18, P527, DOI 10.1002/jae.741
   Harris K, 2003, NATL LONGITUDINAL ST
   HIRSHMAN AO, 1970, EXIT VOICE LOYALITY
   KAHNEMAN D, 1979, ECONOMETRICA, V47, P263, DOI 10.2307/1914185
   LevyGarboua L, 1996, RATION SOC, V8, P167, DOI 10.1177/104346396008002003
   LEVYGARBOUA L, 1976, REV FR SOCIOL, V17, P53, DOI 10.2307/3321303
   LEVYGARBOUA L, 2004, REV FRANCAISE SOCIOL, V33, P135
   Levy-Garboua L. L., 2004, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V33, P135, DOI 10.1016/j.socec.2003.12.017
   Montini T, 2004, PHYS CHEM CHEM PHYS, V6, P1, DOI 10.1039/b312684f
   NEWCOMB MD, 1986, J DRUG ISSUES, V16, P479
   Udry J. R., 2003, NATL LONGITUDINAL ST
   ZAJONC RB, 1980, AM PSYCHOL, V35, P151, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.35.2.151
   Zullig KJ, 2001, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V29, P279, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(01)00269-5
NR 21
TC 5
BP 165
EP 183
PY 2006
PD FEB
VL 27
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.joep.2005.06.017
GA 011EJ
UT WOS:000235250500010
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Ogedegbe, GO
   Boutin-Foster, C
   Wells, MT
   Allegrante, JP
   Isen, AM
   Jobe, JB
   Charlson, ME
AF Ogedegbe, Gbenga O.
   Boutin-Foster, Carla
   Wells, Martin T.
   Allegrante, John P.
   Isen, Alice M.
   Jobe, Jared B.
   Charlson, Mary E.
TI A Randomized Controlled Trial of Positive-Affect Intervention and
   Medication Adherence in Hypertensive African Americans
SO ARCHIVES OF INTERNAL MEDICINE
J9 ARCH INTERN MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ogedegbe, Gbenga O.] NYU, Sch Med, Ctr Healthful Behav Change, Div Gen Internal Med,Dept Med, New York, NY 10010 USA.
   [Boutin-Foster, Carla; Charlson, Mary E.] Cornell Univ, Weill Med Coll, Div Gen Internal Med, New York, NY 10021 USA.
   [Boutin-Foster, Carla; Charlson, Mary E.] Cornell Univ, Weill Med Coll, Ctr Complementary & Integrat Med, New York, NY 10021 USA.
   [Allegrante, John P.] Columbia Univ, Teachers Coll, Dept Hlth & Behav Studies, New York, NY 10027 USA.
   [Allegrante, John P.] Columbia Univ, Mailman Sch Publ Hlth, Dept Sociomed Sci, New York, NY USA.
   [Wells, Martin T.] Cornell Univ, Dept Stat Sci, Ithaca, NY USA.
   [Isen, Alice M.] Cornell Univ, Dept Psychol, Ithaca, NY 14853 USA.
   [Isen, Alice M.] Cornell Univ, Johnson Sch Management, Ithaca, NY USA.
   [Jobe, Jared B.] NHLBI, Bethesda, MD 20892 USA.
RP Ogedegbe, GO, NYU, Sch Med, Ctr Healthful Behav Change, Div Gen Internal Med,Dept Med, 423 23rd St,15N-168, New York, NY 10010 USA.
EM Olugbenga.Ogedegbe@nyumc.org
ID HEALTH-RISK INFORMATION; SELF-AFFIRMATION; NEGATIVE AFFECT; VALIDATION;
   MORTALITY; DISPARITIES; ACCEPTANCE; RATIONALE; VALIDITY; DISEASES
AB Background: Poor adherence explains poor blood pressure (BP) control; however African Americans suffer worse hypertension-related outcomes.
   Methods: This randomized controlled trial evaluated whether a patient education intervention enhanced with positive-affect induction and self-affirmation (PA) was more effective than patient education (PE) alone in improving medication adherence and BP reduction among 256 hypertensive African Americans followed up in 2 primary care practices. Patients in both groups received a culturally tailored hypertension self-management workbook, a behavioral contract, and bimonthly telephone calls designed to help them overcome barriers to medication adherence. Also, patients in the PA group received small gifts and bimonthly telephone calls to help them incorporate positive thoughts into their daily routine and foster self-affirmation. The main outcome measures were medication adherence (assessed with electronic pill monitors) and within-patient change in BP from baseline to 12 months.
   Results: The baseline characteristics were similar in both groups: the mean BP was 137/82 mm Hg; 36% of the patients had diabetes; 11% had stroke; and 3% had chronic kidney disease. Based on the intention-to-treat principle, medication adherence at 12 months was higher in the PA group than in the PE group (42% vs 36%, respectively; P = .049). The within-group reduction in systolic BP (2.14 mm Hg vs 2.18 mm Hg; P = .98) and diastolic BP (-1.59 mm Hg vs -0.78 mm Hg; P=.45) for the PA group and PE group, respectively, was not significant.
   Conclusions: APE intervention enhanced with PA led to significantly higher medication adherence compared with PE alone in hypertensive African Americans. Future studies should assess the cost-effectiveness of integrating such interventions into primary care.
CR Armitage CJ, 2008, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V22, P88, DOI 10.1037/0893-164X.22.1.88
   BANDURA A, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P1175, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.44.9.1175
   Becker M H, 1980, J Community Health, V6, P113, DOI 10.1007/BF01318980
   Bosworth BB, 2006, AM J MED, V19, pe9
   Bosworth HB, 2006, AM J MED, V119, pe9, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.AMJMED.2005.08.019
   CHARLSON ME, 1987, J CHRON DIS, V40, P373, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(87)90171-8
   Charlson ME, 2007, CONTEMP CLIN TRIALS, V28, P748, DOI 10.1016/j.cct.2007.03.002
   Chobanian AV, 2003, HYPERTENSION, V42, P1206, DOI 10.1161/01.HYP.0000107251.49515.c2
   CRAMER JA, 1995, DRUGS, V49, P321, DOI 10.2165/00003495-199549030-00001
   Crawford JR, 2004, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V43, P245, DOI 10.1348/0144665031752934
   Hyre Amanda D, 2007, J Clin Hypertens (Greenwich), V9, P179, DOI 10.1111/j.1524-6175.2007.06372.x
   DiMatteo MR, 2000, ARCH INTERN MED, V160, P2101, DOI 10.1001/archinte.160.14.2101
   Erez A, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P1055, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.6.1055
   Harris PR, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V31, P1250, DOI 10.1177/014167205274694
   Haynes RB, 2000, COCHRANE DB SYST REV
   Haynes RB, 2008, COCHRANE DB SYST REV
   Ho PM, 2006, ARCH INTERN MED, V166, P1836, DOI 10.1001/archinte.166.17.1836
   Ho PM, 2006, ARCH INTERN MED, V166, P1842, DOI 10.1001/archinte.166.17.1842
   Isen A. M., 2003, PSYCHOL HUMAN STRENG, P179, DOI 10.1037/10566-013
   Isen A. M., 2007, OXFORD HDB METHODS P, P250
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   Mensah GA, 2005, CIRCULATION, V111, P1233, DOI 10.1161/01.CIR.0000158136.76824.04
   MORISKY DE, 1986, MED CARE, V24, P67, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198601000-00007
   Murray MD, 2007, ANN INTERN MED, V146, P714
   Ogedegbe G, 2008, AM J HYPERTENS, V21, P1137, DOI 10.1038/ajh.2008.240
   Ogedegbe G, 2007, CONTEMP CLIN TRIALS, V28, P169, DOI 10.1016/j.cct.2006.04.002
   Parkerson G R Jr, 1991, Fam Med, V23, P357
   Pressman SD, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P925, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.925
   Schroeder K, 2004, COCHRANE DB SYST REV, DOI DOI 10.1002/14651858.CD004804
   Sherman DAK, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P1046, DOI 10.1177/01461672002611003
   Steele CM, 1997, AM PSYCHOL, V52, P613, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.52.6.613
   STEELE CM, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P5, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.45.1.5
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WEISSMAN MM, 1977, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V106, P203
   Wong MD, 2002, NEW ENGL J MED, V347, P1585, DOI 10.1056/NEJMsa012979
NR 35
TC 13
BP 322
EP 326
PY 2012
PD FEB 27
VL 172
IS 4
DI 10.1001/archinternmed.2011.1307
GA 898JU
UT WOS:000300739500006
ER

PT J
AU Wensauer, M
   Grossmann, KE
AF Wensauer, M
   Grossmann, KE
TI Attachment theoretical considerations as to research on life
   satisfaction and individual future orientation in old age
SO ZEITSCHRIFT FUR GERONTOLOGIE UND GERIATRIE
J9 Z GERONTOL GERIATR
LA German
DT Article
C1 Univ Regensburg, Lehrstuhl Psychol 4, D-93040 Regensburg, Germany.
RP Wensauer, M, Univ Regensburg, Lehrstuhl Psychol 4, D-93040 Regensburg, Germany.
DE differential gerontology; attachment representation; life satisfaction;
   individual future orientation; amount of support from an adult child
   with a secure attachment representation
ID QUALITY; REPRESENTATION; PRESCHOOL; BEHAVIOR; INFANCY; SELF
AB Attachment representation was assessed in 48 elderly people with an average age of 69 years. The adult attachment interview was used plus an additional question about wishes for the future. Coherent correlations with subjective life satisfaction and individual future perspective were demonstrated. Elderly participants with secure attachment representation were more satisfied, they were also less anxious, and more often positive about their future. If their adult children had secure attachment representation, they were reported by their elderly parents to be socially, emotionally, and materially more supportive.
   Attachment representation as a biographical variable is the result of developmental processes. Our findings show qualitative differences in attachment representation with clear consequences for lifestyles in advanced age. Perception and interpretation of environment, and the ability to integrate negative emotions into positive Life perspectives is mainly a matter of social-emotional experiences with significant attachment figures.
CR Barnas M., 1991, GENETIC SOCIAL GENER, V117, P177
   Bowlby J., 1979, MAKING BREAKING AFFE
   Bowlby J, 1969, ATTACHMENT LOSS, V1
   CHATFIELD WF, 1977, J GERONTOL, V32, P593
   CICIRELLI VG, 1993, PSYCHOL AGING, V8, P144, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.8.2.144
   Cohen J., 1983, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   COHEN J, 1994, AM PSYCHOL, V49, P997, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.50.12.1103
   FENGLER AP, 1981, J GERONTOL, V36, P750
   FREMMERBOMBIK E, 1987, THESIS U REGENSBURG
   GROSSMANN KE, 1997, HDB KLEINKINDFORSCHU, P51
   Ingersoll-Dayton B, 1988, J GERONTOL, V43, P65
   KOBAK RR, 1988, CHILD DEV, V59, P135, DOI 10.2307/1130395
   MAIN M, 1985, UNPUB ADULT ATTACHME
   MAIN M, 1985, MONOGR SOC RES CHILD, V50, P66, DOI 10.2307/3333827
   MAIN M, 1992, IN PRESS ASSESSING A
   MANCINI JA, 1980, RES AGING, V2, P416, DOI 10.1177/016402758024002
   MATAS L, 1978, CHILD DEV, V49, P547, DOI 10.2307/1128221
   PALMORE E, 1974, NORMAL AGING, V2, P185
   ROOK KS, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P145, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.1.145
   SCHEUERERENGLIS.H, 1989, THESIS U REGENSBURG
   SCHNEIDER WF, 1987, ZUKUNFTSBEZOGENE ZEI
   SCHREINER M, 1969, THESIS U BONN
   SCHUTZE Y, 1990, FRAGEBOGEN SOZIALE B
   SIEGEL S, 1976, NICHPARAMETRISCHE ST
   SNOW R, 1982, J GERONTOL, V37, P609
   SPANGLER G, 1995, BINDUNGSTHEORIE GRUN, P50
   Stevens J. P., 1992, APPL MULTIVARIATE ST
   Stevenson-Hinde J., 1988, RELATIONSHIPS FAMILI, P241
   STRAIN LA, 1982, RES AGING, V4, P479, DOI 10.1177/0164027582004004004
   SUESS GJ, 1992, INT J BEHAV DEV, V15, P43
   WARTNER UG, 1994, CHILD DEV, V65, P1014, DOI 10.2307/1131301
   Wensauer M, 1995, Z GERONTOL GERIATR, V28, P444
   WENSAUER M, 1994, THESIS U REGENSBURG
   ZIMMERMANN P, 1997, KINDHEIT ENTWICKLUNG, P173
   ZIMMERMANN P, 1994, THESIS U REGENSBURG
NR 35
TC 6
BP 362
EP 370
PY 1998
PD OCT
VL 31
IS 5
DI 10.1007/s003910050060
GA 136QP
UT WOS:000076870900011
ER

PT J
AU Steinhardt, M
   Dolbier, C
AF Steinhardt, Mary
   Dolbier, Christyn
TI Evaluation of a resilience intervention to enhance coping strategies and
   protective factors and decrease symptomatology
SO JOURNAL OF AMERICAN COLLEGE HEALTH
J9 J AM COLL HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Steinhardt, Mary] Univ Texas Austin, Dept Kinesiol & Hlth Educ, Austin, TX 78710 USA.
   [Dolbier, Christyn] E Carolina Univ, Dept Psychol, Greenville, NC 27858 USA.
RP Steinhardt, M, Univ Texas Austin, Dept Kinesiol & Hlth Educ, Bellmont Hall 222, Austin, TX 78710 USA.
EM msteinhardt@mail.utexas.edu
DE coping strategies; protective factors; resilience; stress;
   symptomatology
ID POSITIVE EMOTIONS; COLLEGE-STUDENTS; SELF-ESTEEM; STRESS; HEALTH;
   HARDINESS; OPTIMISM; ILLNESS; ANXIETY
AB Objective: In this pilot study, the authors examined the effectiveness of a 4-week resilience intervention to enhance resilience, coping strategies, and protective factors, as well as decrease symptomatology during a period of increased academic stress. Participants and Methods: College students were randomly assigned to experimental (n = 30) and wait-list control (n = 27) groups. The experimental group received a psychoeducational intervention in 4 two-hour weekly sessions. Measures of resilience, coping strategies, protective factors, and symptomatology were administered pre- and postintervention to both groups. Results: Analyses indicated that the experimental group had significantly higher resilience scores more effective coping strategies (ie. higher problem solving, lower avoidant), higher scores on protective factors (ie. positive affect, self-estee, self-leadership), and lower scores on symptomatology (ie. depressive symptoms, negative affect, perceived stress) postintervention than did the wait-list control group. Conclusions: These findinds indicate that this resilience program may be useful as a stress-management and stress-prevention intervention for college students.
CR BARTONE PT, 1989, J NERV MENT DIS, V177, P317, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198906000-00001
   Beasley M, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V34, P77, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00027-2
   BRANDEN N., 1994, 6 PILLARS SELF ESTEE
   Burns D., 1999, FEELING GOOD NEW MOO
   Carver CS, 1998, J SOC ISSUES, V54, P245, DOI 10.1111/0022-4537.641998064
   CARVER CS, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P267, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.56.2.267
   Carver CS, 1997, INT J BEHAV MED, V4, P92, DOI 10.1207/s15327558ijbm0401_6
   Chang EC, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1109, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.4.1109
   Cohen S., 1995, MEASURING STRESS GUI, P3
   COHEN S, 1988, CLAR SYMP, P31
   Connor KM, 2003, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V18, P76, DOI 10.1002/da.10113
   Covey S., 1989, 7 HABITS HIGHLY EFFE
   Deckro GR, 2002, J AM COLL HEALTH, V50, P281
   Diehl M, 1996, PSYCHOL AGING, V11, P127, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.11.1.127
   Dziegielewski SF, 2004, J SOC WORK EDUC, V40, P105
   Ellis A., 2001, OVERCOMING DESTRUCTI
   Folkman S, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P647, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.6.647
   Fredrickson BL, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P191
   Fredrickson BL, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P172, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00431
   KOBASA SC, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P1, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.37.1.1
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Mann M, 2004, HEALTH EDUC RES, V19, P357, DOI 10.1093/her/cyg041
   Misra R, 2000, AM J HLTH STUDIES, V16, P41
   O'Donnell M. P., 2002, HLTH PROMOTION WORKP
   O'Leary VE, 1998, J SOC ISSUES, V54, P425, DOI 10.1111/0022-4537.751998075
   O'Leary V E, 1995, Womens Health, V1, P121
   ORNISH D, 1997, LOVE SURVIVAL SCI BA
   Pengilly JW, 2000, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V56, P813, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-4679(200006)56:6<813::AID-JCLP10>3.0.CO;2-Q
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   RAWSON HE, 1994, J GENET PSYCHOL, V155, P321
   Rickinson B., 1997, COUNS PSYCHOL, V10, P271, DOI 10.1080/09515079708254179
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Ross S. E., 1999, COLL STUDENT J, V33, P312
   Sax LJ, 1997, J AM COLL HEALTH, V45, P252
   SCHEIER MF, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.6.1063
   SCHWARTZ R, 2001, INTRO INTERNAL FAMIL
   Schwartz R., 1995, INTERNAL FAMILY SYST
   Shapiro SL, 1998, J BEHAV MED, V21, P581, DOI 10.1023/A:1018700829825
   STEINHARDT M, 2003, J SELF LEADERSHIP, V1, P20
   STEINHARDT MA, TRANSFORMING LIVES R
   THEOHARIDES TC, 2003, EUR J INFLAMM, V1, P1
   Tugade MM, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P320, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.2.320
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Yi JP, 2005, J BEHAV MED, V28, P257, DOI 10.1007/s10865-005-4662-1
NR 44
TC 50
BP 445
EP 453
PY 2008
PD JAN-FEB
VL 56
IS 4
GA 355EM
UT WOS:000259692100016
ER

PT J
AU Cloutier, S
   Panksepp, J
   Newberry, RC
AF Cloutier, Sylvie
   Panksepp, Jaak
   Newberry, Ruth C.
TI Playful handling by caretakers reduces fear of humans in the laboratory
   rat
SO APPLIED ANIMAL BEHAVIOUR SCIENCE
J9 APPL ANIM BEHAV SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Cloutier, Sylvie; Panksepp, Jaak; Newberry, Ruth C.] Washington State Univ, Dept Vet & Comparat Anat Pharmacol & Physiol, Ctr Study Anim Well Being, Pullman, WA 99164 USA.
   [Newberry, Ruth C.] Washington State Univ, Dept Anim Sci, Pullman, WA 99164 USA.
RP Cloutier, S, Washington State Univ, Dept Vet & Comparat Anat Pharmacol & Physiol, Ctr Study Anim Well Being, POB 646520, Pullman, WA 99164 USA.
EM scloutie@vetmed.wsu.edu
DE Laboratory rats; Fear; Playful behaviour; Human-animal interactions;
   Biomedical research; Animal welfare
ID ELEVATED PLUS-MAZE; BRAIN CHOLECYSTOKININ CHANGES; OPEN-FIELD BEHAVIOR;
   ULTRASONIC VOCALIZATIONS; ENVIRONMENTAL ENRICHMENT; ADOLESCENT RATS;
   ANIMAL TESTS; WISTAR RATS; CAT ODOR; ANXIETY
AB Handling of laboratory rats can increase physiological and emotional stress, leading to a fearful relationship with humans. We hypothesized that the affective quality of handling techniques used during routine care influences the animals' fear of humans. We assessed responses of male Sprague-Dawley rats (N = 32) to four handling treatments provided by caretakers from 57 to 74 days of age: (1) Minimal handling once weekly during cage cleaning (this handling was common to all treatments); (2) Exposed to a Passive hand for 2 min daily; (3) Tickled for 2 min daily, mimicking social play; (4) Restrained on back for 2 min daily, intended to mimic unreciprocated pinning by a dominant rat. Behaviour was assessed on days 77-87 during a Human Approach test of attraction to a human hand (HA; 2 min without hand, followed by 3 min with a familiar or unfamiliar passive hand), Elevated Plus-Maze (EPM) and Cat Odour (CAT) tests of anxiety, and weighing and injection procedures (to assess ease of handling). In the HA test, Tickled rats reared (interpreted as non-fearful monitoring behaviour) more often than Restrained rats prior to hand presentation (P < 0.05). In the presence of the hand, Tickled rats reared more often, and made more hand contacts than Minimally-handled rats, and uttered more 50-kHz ultrasonic vocalizations (interpreted as indicating positive affect) than rats from the Passive treatment. Both Tickled and Restrained rats spent more time near the hand than Minimally-handled rats (P < 0.05). Although rats from all treatments directed more behaviour towards a familiar hand, Tickled rats visited an unfamiliar hand more often than Minimally-handled rats (P < 0.05). The handling treatments did not affect ease of handling during weighing, or behaviour in the EPM or CAT tests. During the minute after receiving an intra-peritoneal injection, rats from the Tickled and Passive treatments spent more time rearing close to the experimenter than rats from the Minimally-handled and Restraint treatments (P < 0.05). In Experiment 2, rats (N = 16) were tickled by one handler, and restrained by another. for 2 min daily over 15 days. When preference for the two handlers was compared, rats spent similar time near, and in contact with, both handlers, but nibbled their tickler's hand (interpreted as play solicitation) more often than the hand of their restraint handler (P < 0.05). The results from both experiments indicate that, unexpectedly, the Restraint treatment was not aversive to the rats. Both the Passive and Restraint treatments had some value in habituating rats to humans relative to minimal handling. Nevertheless, tickling was the most effective method for reducing rats' fear of humans and hence improving their emotional welfare. (C) 2012 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR ADAMEC RE, 1993, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V54, P101, DOI 10.1016/0031-9384(93)90050-P
   BLANCHARD RJ, 1993, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V58, P155, DOI 10.1016/0166-4328(93)90100-5
   BLANCHARD RJ, 1990, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V35, P775, DOI 10.1016/0091-3057(90)90357-N
   Boivin X, 2009, APPL ANIM BEHAV SCI, V120, P132, DOI 10.1016/j.applanim.2009.05.011
   Brudzynski SM, 2009, ILAR J, V50, P43
   BRUDZYNSKI SM, 1992, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V52, P655, DOI 10.1016/0031-9384(92)90393-G
   Bruske GR, 2007, BEHAV BRAIN FUNCT, V3, DOI 10.1186/1744-9081-3-17
   Burgdorf J, 2005, BEHAV GENET, V35, P67, DOI 10.1007/s10519-004-0856-5
   Burgdorf J, 2008, J COMP PSYCHOL, V122, P357, DOI 10.1037/a0012889
   Burgdorf J, 2006, PEPTIDES, V27, P172, DOI 10.1016/j.peptides.2005.07.005
   Burgdorf J, 2001, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V72, P167, DOI 10.1016/S0031-9384(00)00411-X
   Burgdorf J, 2006, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V30, P173, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2005.06.001
   Burn CC, 2008, APPL ANIM BEHAV SCI, V112, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.applanim.2008.02.007
   Carobrez AP, 2005, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V29, P1193, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2005.04.017
   Carola V, 2002, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V134, P49, DOI 10.1016/S0166-4328(01)00452-1
   Chesler EJ, 2002, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V26, P907, DOI 10.1016/S0149-7634(02)00103-3
   Cloutier S, 2008, APPL ANIM BEHAV SCI, V112, P158, DOI 10.1016/j.applanim.2007.07.003
   Cloutier S, 2010, APPL ANIM BEHAV SCI, V125, P69, DOI 10.1016/j.applanim.2010.03.003
   Crabbe JC, 1999, SCIENCE, V284, P1670, DOI 10.1126/science.284.5420.1670
   CRUZ APM, 1994, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V49, P171, DOI 10.1016/0091-3057(94)90472-3
   Davis H, 1997, PSYCHON B REV, V4, P118, DOI 10.3758/BF03210783
   DAVIS H, 1988, ANIM LEARN BEHAV, V16, P89, DOI 10.3758/BF03209048
   Day JEL, 2002, APPL ANIM BEHAV SCI, V75, P177, DOI 10.1016/S0168-1591(01)00199-X
   dePassille AM, 1996, J ANIM SCI, V74, P969
   Ennaceur A, 2006, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V171, P26, DOI 10.1016/j.bbr.2006.03.016
   Ferdman N, 2007, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V180, P174, DOI 10.1016/j.bbr.2007.03.011
   FILE SE, 1993, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V58, P199, DOI 10.1016/0166-4328(93)90103-W
   GARTNER K, 1980, LAB ANIM, V14, P267, DOI 10.1258/002367780780937454
   GLASS GV, 1972, REV EDUC RES, V42, P237, DOI 10.3102/00346543042003237
   Hemsworth PH, 2000, BIOLOGY OF ANIMAL STRESS, P309, DOI 10.1079/9780851993591.0309
   Hinojosa FR, 2006, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V168, P127, DOI 10.1016/j.bbr.2005.10.019
   HIRSJARVI P, 1995, LAB ANIM, V29, P380, DOI 10.1258/002367795780739953
   HIRSJARVI PA, 1986, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V27, P311, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.1986.tb01209.x
   HIRSJARVI PA, 1990, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V31, P259, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.1990.tb00838.x
   Hurst JL, 2010, NAT METHODS, V7, P825, DOI [10.1038/nmeth.1500, 10.1038/NMETH.1500]
   Izidio GS, 2005, GENES BRAIN BEHAV, V4, P412, DOI 10.1111/j.1601-183X.2005.00121.x
   Kalynchuk LE, 2004, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V118, P1365, DOI 10.1037/0735-7044.118.6.1365
   Knutson B, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P961, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.6.961
   Mason G, 2004, ATLA-ALTERN LAB ANIM, V32, P153
   Maurer BM, 2008, APPL ANIM BEHAV SCI, V114, P554, DOI 10.1016/j.applanim.2008.04.013
   National Research Council, 1996, GUID CAR US LAB AN
   OECD, 1997, GUID TEST CHEM
   PANKSEPP J, 1981, DEV PSYCHOBIOL, V14, P327, DOI 10.1002/dev.420140405
   Panksepp J, 2000, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V115, P25, DOI 10.1016/S0166-4328(00)00238-2
   Panksepp J, 2004, BRAIN RES, V1025, P75, DOI 10.1016/j.brainres.2004.07.076
   Panksepp J., 1998, AFFECTIVE NEUROSCIEN, P280
   Panksepp J, 2007, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V121, P1364, DOI 10.1037/0735-7044.121.6.1364
   PATERSON AM, 1992, APPL ANIM BEHAV SCI, V34, P315, DOI 10.1016/S0168-1591(05)80092-9
   RODGERS RJ, 1995, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V52, P297, DOI 10.1016/0091-3057(95)00138-M
   Roy V, 2001, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V74, P313, DOI 10.1016/S0031-9384(01)00561-3
   Roy V, 2004, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V154, P439, DOI 10.1016/j.bbr.2004.03.010
   SAS Institute Inc, 1999, SAS STAT US GUID VER
   Sherwin CM, 2004, ANIM WELFARE, V13, pS9
   van Driel KS, 2005, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V159, P243, DOI 10.1016/j.bbr.2004.11.005
   WERNER CM, 1976, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V2, P166
   Wohr M, 2008, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V93, P766, DOI 10.1016/j.physbeh.2007.11.031
   ZANGROSSI H, 1992, BRAIN RES BULL, V29, P381, DOI 10.1016/0361-9230(92)90072-6
   Zar J.H., 2010, BIOSTAT ANAL, P277
NR 58
TC 1
BP 161
EP 171
PY 2012
PD SEP
VL 140
IS 3-4
DI 10.1016/j.applanim.2012.06.001
GA 000MG
UT WOS:000308389800007
ER

PT J
AU Faulkner, LR
   McCurdy, RL
AF Faulkner, LR
   McCurdy, RL
TI Teaching medical students social responsibility: The right thing to do
SO ACADEMIC MEDICINE
J9 ACAD MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ S Carolina, Sch Med, Columbia, SC 29208 USA.
   Med Univ S Carolina, Coll Med, Charleston, SC 29425 USA.
RP Faulkner, LR, Univ S Carolina, Sch Med, Columbia, SC 29208 USA.
ID SCHOOLS
AB As academic medicine has become more focused on the economic pressures of the marketplace, some educators have expressed concern about whether appropriate attention is being given to the character development and moral education of medical students. The authors conclude that medical schools do indeed have a duty to teach their medical students to be socially responsible. They define a socially responsible individual as a person who takes part in activities that contribute to the happiness, health, and prosperity of a community and its members. They suggest that medical students should participate in carefully designed, socially responsible activities in order to (1) practice and have reinforced such qualities as reliability, trustworthiness, dependability, altruism, and compassion; (2) partially reimburse society for the cost of their medical education; (3) increase their exposure to a population-based approach to health care; and (4) help medical schools fulfill their social contract with the public.
   The authors outline the process for developing a curriculum to teach social responsibility to medical students and list some of the key questions faculty and administrators must address in the processes of development and implementation, They conclude that while faculty responsible for implementing a curriculum in social responsibility must be highly committed and prepared to address numerous difficult questions concerning the curriculum's philosophy, structure, and function, the potential benefits of such a curriculum are well worth the effort.
CR Allcorn S, 1996, ACAD MED, V71, P846, DOI 10.1097/00001888-199608000-00012
   Berns KI, 1996, ACAD MED, V71, P117, DOI 10.1097/00001888-199602000-00011
   BLUMENTHAL D, 1996, HLTH AFF MILLWOOD, V15, P201
   Carey RM, 1996, ACAD MED, V71, P839, DOI 10.1097/00001888-199608000-00011
   Cohen JJ, 1998, ACAD MED, V73, P132, DOI 10.1097/00001888-199802000-00010
   *FORB LEAD LIB, 1995, THOUGHTS LEAD, P140
   Korn D, 1996, ACAD MED, V71, P1033, DOI 10.1097/00001888-199610000-00008
   McCurdy L, 1997, ACAD MED, V72, P1063, DOI 10.1097/00001888-199712000-00016
   Rein MF, 1997, ACAD MED, V72, P218, DOI 10.1097/00001888-199703000-00017
   Relman AS, 1998, ACAD MED, V73, P1229, DOI 10.1097/00001888-199812000-00010
   Anderson MB, 1999, ACAD MED, V74, P13
   Thompson JN, 1997, ACAD MED, V72, P1037, DOI 10.1097/00001888-199712000-00012
   Wear D, 1997, ACAD MED, V72, P1056, DOI 10.1097/00001888-199712000-00015
   WILLS G, 1992, LINCOLN GETTYSBURG, P161
   WOOLF HB, 1974, MERRIAMWEBSTER DICT
NR 15
TC 17
BP 346
EP 350
PY 2000
PD APR
VL 75
IS 4
DI 10.1097/00001888-200004000-00010
GA 305ER
UT WOS:000086526900009
ER

PT J
AU Ferri, C
   James, I
   Pruchno, R
AF Ferri, Christine
   James, Ilise
   Pruchno, Rachel
TI Successful Aging: Definitions and Subjective Assessment According to
   Older Adults
SO CLINICAL GERONTOLOGIST
J9 CLIN GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ferri, Christine; James, Ilise] Richard Stockton Coll New Jersey, Dept Psychol, Pomona, NJ 08240 USA.
   [Pruchno, Rachel] Univ Med & Dent New Jersey, Sch Osteopath Med, New Jersey Inst Successful Aging, Stratford, NJ 08084 USA.
RP Ferri, C, Richard Stockton Coll New Jersey, Dept Psychol, POB 195, Pomona, NJ 08240 USA.
EM ferri@stockton.edu
DE healthy aging; life satisfaction; social support; subjective assessment;
   subjective health; successful aging
ID LIFE SCALE; WELL; SATISFACTION; 21ST-CENTURY; COMMUNITY
AB There is no standard method for measuring successful aging or a consensus on its definition. Surveys about successful aging were administered to 53 older adults in New Jersey. Participants defined successful aging as including activity/exercise (56% of responses), physical health (46%), social relationships (41%), and psychological/cognitive health (33%). Successful aging, as assessed by one question, was positively related to social support, life satisfaction, and subjective health. By understanding more about the concept of aging successfully, researchers can develop interventions to promote successful aging for older adults.
CR Angus J, 2006, J APPL GERONTOL, V25, P137, DOI 10.1177/0733464805285745
   BECK AT, 2005, KAPLAN SADOCKS COMPR, V2
   Bowling A, 2007, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V64, P263, DOI 10.2190/L0K1-87W4-9R01-7127
   Depp CA, 2006, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V14, P6, DOI 10.1097/01.JGP.0000192501.03069.bc
   Dey I, 1999, GROUNDING GROUNDED T
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Idler EL, 1997, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V38, P21, DOI 10.2307/2955359
   Knight T, 2003, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V56, P223, DOI 10.2190/CG1A-4Y73-WEW8-44QY
   LAWTON MP, 1969, GERONTOLOGIST, V9, P9
   Mitchell Pamela H, 2003, J Cardiopulm Rehabil, V23, P398, DOI 10.1097/00008483-200311000-00001
   Montross LP, 2006, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V14, P43, DOI 10.1097/01.JGP.0000192489.43179.31
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   Phelan EA, 2004, J AM GERIATR SOC, V52, P211, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2004.52056.x
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Rowe John W., 1998, SUCCESSFUL AGING
   Strawbridge WJ, 2002, GERONTOLOGIST, V42, P727
   Tate RB, 2003, GERONTOLOGIST, V43, P735
   von Faber M, 2001, ARCH INTERN MED, V161, P2694, DOI 10.1001/archinte.161.22.2694
NR 18
TC 4
BP 379
EP 388
PY 2009
VL 32
IS 4
DI 10.1080/07317110802677302
GA 675VG
UT WOS:000283867200005
ER

PT J
AU Mikewitch, AM
AF Mikewitch, Anne M.
TI Hungry for Happiness
SO LIBRARY JOURNAL
J9 LIBR J
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 [Mikewitch, Anne M.] Chicago Publ Lib, Chicago, IL 60610 USA.
RP Mikewitch, AM, Chicago Publ Lib, Chicago, IL 60610 USA.
CR VILLAS J, 2010, HUNGRY HAPPINESS
NR 1
TC 0
BP 70
EP 70
PY 2010
PD OCT 15
VL 135
IS 17
GA 670WC
UT WOS:000283457000074
ER

PT B
AU Pitana, I
AF Pitana, Igde
TI Tri Hita Karana - The Local Wisdom of the Balinese in Managing
   Development
SO TRENDS AND ISSUES IN GLOBAL TOURISM 2010
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Pitana, Igde] Udayana Univ, Bali, Indonesia.
EM igdepitana@gmail.com
ID HERITAGE; TOURISM
AB Tourism has been developed in Bali for more than half a century, and hence it has become an integral part of Balinese culture. In economic terms, tourism is one of the most important contributors to the island GDP and employment.
   The type of tourism developed is 'cultural tourism'; hence Balinese culture is directly exposed for tourist consumption. However, in this cultural commoditization, Balinese culture is conserved and revitalized, and the Balinese people hold their cultural identity firmly. This is associated with the local wisdom subscribed by the Balinese, that life must be in accordance with the changing environment, and that happiness can only be achieved if the life is in balance, a concept locally known as 'tri hita karana'. Augmented by other concepts taken from their traditions, the Balinese are successful in harmonizing tourism development and cultural conservation.
CR ADISHAKTI LT, 2005, PRA K KEB DENP 28 30
   BAGUS IG, 1975, BALI DALAM SENTUHAN, pH95
   COHEN E, 1988, ANN TOURISM RES, V15, P371, DOI 10.1016/0160-7383(88)90028-X
   COHEN E, 1984, ANN TOURISM RES, P236
   DEPITANA IG, 1999, PELANGI PARIWISATA B
   DRADJAT HU, 2006, SEM DEV TOUR CULT RE
   Geertz C, 1973, INTERPRETATION CULTU
   GEERTZ C, 1997, TOURISM HERITAGE MAN, P14
   Giddens A., 1990, CONSEQUENCES MODERNI
   Giddens A, 1991, MODERNITY SELF IDENT
   Giddens A., 1999, RUNAWAY WORLD GLOBAL
   Hampton MP, 2005, ANN TOURISM RES, V32, P735, DOI 10.1016/j.annals.2004.10.010
   HITCHCOCK M, 1993, TOURISM SE ASIA
   LANFANT, 1995, INT TOURISM IDENTITY
   MCKEAN PF, 1978, HOSTS GUESTS ANTHR T, P119
   McKercher B, 2005, TOURISM MANAGE, V26, P539, DOI 10.1016/j.tourman.2004.02.018
   Noronha R., 1979, Tourism. Passport to development? Perspectives on the social and cultural effects of tourism in developing countries, P177
   Nuryanti W, 1996, ANN TOURISM RES, V23, P249, DOI 10.1016/0160-7383(95)00062-3
   Picard M., 1996, BALI CULTURAL TOURIS
   PITANA IG, 2005, SOSIOLOGI PARIWISATA
   PITANA IG, 2002, PROF TOUR U UD 15 JU
   Picard D, 2006, TOUR CULT CHANG, P1
   UNUD, 1975, INT SOCIAL SCI, V27, P721
   WOOD RE, 1980, EC DEV CULTURAL CHAN, V28
   YUNIS E, 2006, INT C CULT TOUR LOC
NR 25
TC 0
BP 139
EP 150
PY 2010
DI 10.1007/978-3-642-10829-7_18
GA BRE74
UT WOS:000282528200018
ER

PT J
AU Brdar, I
   Kashdan, TB
AF Brdar, Ingrid
   Kashdan, Todd B.
TI Character strengths and well-being in Croatia: An empirical
   investigation of structure and correlates
SO JOURNAL OF RESEARCH IN PERSONALITY
J9 J RES PERS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kashdan, Todd B.] George Mason Univ, Dept Psychol, Fairfax, VA 22030 USA.
   [Brdar, Ingrid] Univ Rijeka, Dept Psychol, Rijeka, Croatia.
RP Kashdan, TB, George Mason Univ, Dept Psychol, MS 3F5, Fairfax, VA 22030 USA.
EM ibrdar@ffri.hr; tkashdan@gmu.edu
DE Strengths; Well-being; Happiness; Meaning in life
ID CLINICAL-PRACTICE; INVENTORY; NUMBER; VALUES; SCALE
AB We investigated relations among strengths of character in 881 students from Croatian universities. We also examined links between strengths and various well-being indices. Our conceptualization was based on the Values in Action classification system with 24 strengths organized within six superordinate virtues (Peterson & Seligman, 2004). A factor analysis led to a four-factor solution: factors were defined as interpersonal Strengths, Fortitude, Vitality, and Cautiousness. Of these factors, Vitality (with zest, hope, curiosity, and humor as indicators) emerged as the most relevant to well-being. When examining individual strengths, zest, curiosity, gratitude, and optimism/hope emerged with the strongest associations with elevated life satisfaction, subjective vitality, satisfaction of autonomy, relatedness, and competence needs, and a pleasurable, engaging, and meaningful existence. Results have implications for understanding the structure and variability of benefits linked with particular strengths. (C) 2009 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Duckworth AL, 2005, ANNU REV CLIN PSYCHO, V1, P629, DOI 10.1146/annurev.clinpsy.1.102803.144154
   Gagne M, 2003, MOTIV EMOTION, V27, P199, DOI 10.1023/A:1025007614869
   HORN JL, 1965, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V30, P179, DOI 10.1007/BF02289447
   Kashdan TB, 2008, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V3, P219, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760802303044
   Linley A., 2008, AVERAGE A REALISING
   Linley PA, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V43, P341, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.12.004
   Macdonald C, 2008, J RES PERS, V42, P787, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2007.10.003
   O'Connor BP, 2000, BEHAV RES METH INS C, V32, P396, DOI 10.3758/BF03200807
   Park N, 2006, J ADOLESCENCE, V29, P891, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2006.04.011
   Peterson C, 2004, CHARACTER STRENGTHS
   Park N, 2004, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V23, P603, DOI 10.1521/jscp.23.5.603.50748
   Peterson C., 2006, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V1, P17, DOI [10.1080/17439760500372739, DOI 10.1080/17439760500372739]
   PETERSON C, 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P625
   Peterson C, 2008, J TRAUMA STRESS, V21, P214, DOI 10.1002/jts.20332
   Peterson Christopher, 2007, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V2, P149, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760701228938
   Rashid T, 2009, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V65, P488, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20595
   Ryan RM, 1997, J PERS, V65, P529, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1997.tb00326.x
   Ryan RM, 2008, SOCIAL PERSONALITY P, V2, P702, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1751-9004.2008.00098.X
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Shimai S., 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P311, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-3647-7
   van Dulmen M., 2006, HDB METHODS POSITIVE, P292
   Velicer W. F., 2000, PROBLEMS SOLUTIONS H, P41
NR 23
TC 13
BP 151
EP 154
PY 2010
PD FEB
VL 44
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.jrp.2009.12.001
GA 576AN
UT WOS:000276116000021
ER

PT J
AU Masters, A
AF Masters, A
TI Northern Lights - How one man sacrificed love, happiness and sanity to
   unlock the secrets of space
SO TLS-THE TIMES LITERARY SUPPLEMENT
J9 TLS-TIMES LIT SUPPL
LA English
DT Book Review
CR JAGO L, NO LIGHTS HOW ONE MA
NR 1
TC 0
BP 25
EP 25
PY 2001
PD DEC 21
IS 5151
GA 506NC
UT WOS:000172977800042
ER

PT J
AU Bowd, G
AF Bowd, G
TI Michel Houellebecq and the pursuit of happiness
SO NOTTINGHAM FRENCH STUDIES
J9 NOTTINGHAM FR STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ St Andrews, St Andrews KY16 9AJ, Fife, Scotland.
RP Bowd, G, Univ St Andrews, St Andrews KY16 9AJ, Fife, Scotland.
CR BADRE F, 1998, MONDE           1003, P10
   DUCHATELET C, 1998, MONDE           0911, P12
   EGGERIEX, 1996, QUINZAINE LIT   0930, P3
   HOUELLEBECQ M, 2000, ATELIER ROMAN    SEP, V23, P133
   HOUELLEBECQ M, 1999, RENAISSANCE, P115
   HOUELLEBECQ M, 1998, REV PERPENDICULAIRE, V11, P14
   HOUELLEBECQ M, 1994, EXTENSION DOMAINE LU, P180
   HOUELLEBECQ M, 1996, INROCKUPTIBLES   MAI, V52, P56
   HOUELLEBECQ M, 1999, HP LOVECRAFT CONTRE, P16
   HOUELLEBECQ M, 2000, LANZAROTE, P85
   Houellebecq Michel, 1998, INTERVENTIONS
   Houellebecq Michel, 1998, PARTICULES ELEMENTAI
   RACZYMOW H, 1998, MONDE           1010, P16
   WEITZMANN M, 1998, INROCKUPTIBLES  0818, P16
NR 14
TC 2
BP 28
EP 39
PY 2002
PD SPR
VL 41
IS 1
GA 651JA
UT WOS:000181315700004
ER

PT J
AU Penn, D
AF Penn, David
TI Financial well-being in an urban area: an application of multiple
   imputation
SO APPLIED ECONOMICS
J9 APPL ECON
LA English
DT Article
C1 Middle Tennessee State Univ, Dept Econ & Finance, Murfreesboro, TN 37132 USA.
RP Penn, D, Middle Tennessee State Univ, Dept Econ & Finance, Murfreesboro, TN 37132 USA.
EM dpenn@mtsu.edu
ID MISSING DATA; HAPPINESS; INCOME
AB This article estimates a model of self-reported financial well-being (FWB) using primary data collected for a Southwestern U.S. city. Missing data are estimated using multiple imputation. Model estimates show how FWB depends on home ownership, the number of children, health insurance, age, and income. Multiple imputation results differ somewhat from complete case results.
CR BENDER KA, 2004, WELL BEING RETIREES
   Borooah VK, 2006, APPL ECON LETT, V13, P483, DOI 10.1080/13504850500400652
   Bukenya JO, 2003, GROWTH CHANGE, V34, P202, DOI 10.1111/1468-2257.00214
   BURCHARDT T, 2004, ARE ONE MANS RAGS AN
   Di Tella R, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P25
   Frey B. S., 2002, HAPPINESS EC
   Headey B, 2004, ECON REC, V80, pS24, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-4932.2004.00181.x
   Helliwell JF, 2006, ECON J, V116, pC34, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2006.01074.x
   Kahneman D, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P3, DOI 10.1257/089533006776526030
   Keng SH, 2002, APPL ECON, V34, P2311, DOI 10.1080/00036840210143080
   LINO M, 2006, MISCELLANEOUS PUBLIC
   Little R. A., 2002, STAT ANAL MISSING DA
   McBride M, 2001, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V45, P251, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(01)00145-7
   PENN DA, 2005, OKLAHOMA BUSINESS B, V73, P9
   Penn DA, 2007, SOC SCI QUART, V88, P573, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-6237.2007.00472.x
   Raghunathan TE, 2004, ANNU REV PUBL HEALTH, V25, P99, DOI 10.1146/annurev.publhealth.25.102802.124410
   Schafer J., 1997, ANAL INCOMPLETE MULT
   Schafer JL, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P147, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.2.147
   Soydemir GA, 2004, APPL ECON, V36, P665, DOI 10.1080/0003684042000222052
   van Praag BMS, 2003, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V51, P29, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(02)00140-3
   Winkelmann R, 2005, EMPIR ECON, V30, P749, DOI 10.1007/s00181-005-0255-7
NR 21
TC 2
BP 2955
EP 2964
PY 2009
VL 41
IS 23
DI 10.1080/00036840701367507
GA 495UU
UT WOS:000269921300003
ER

PT J
AU Hemingway, A
AF Hemingway, Ann
TI Lifeworld-led care: Is it relevant for well-being and the fifth wave of
   public health action?
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF QUALITATIVE STUDIES ON HEALTH AND WELL-BEING
J9 INT J QUAL STUD HEAL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Bournemouth Univ, Ctr Well Being & Publ Hlth, Bournemouth, Dorset, England.
RP Hemingway, A, Bournemouth Univ, Ctr Well Being & Publ Hlth, Room B129 Bournemouth House,Christchurch Rd, Bournemouth, Dorset, England.
EM ahemingway@bournemouth.ac.uk
DE Lifeworld; well-being; public health
AB A recent paper has made the case for a "fifth wave" of public health action. The paper articulated the first four waves as focusing on civil engineering, the germ theory of disease, welfare reforms and lifestyle issues. This article will focus on wellbeing and will expand on the authors' articulation of a current need to "discover a new image of what it is to be human" to begin to address the challenges of promoting well-being. This article will consider an alternative way of viewing human beings within a "caring" context and how this alternative view may aid this potential fifth wave of public health action. This alternative view has emerged from the work of Husserl who suggested that any human view of the world without subjectivity has excluded its basic foundation. The phenomenological understanding of "lifeworld" is articulated through five elements, temporality, spaciality, intersubjectivity, embodiment and mood that are all discussed here in detail. A world of colours, sparkling stars, memories, happiness, joy, anger and sadness. It is this "lifeworld' that when health care or as argued in this article as public health becomes overly focused on decontextualized goals, and measuring quality superficially can be neglected.
CR Boss Medard, 1979, EXISTENTIAL FDN MED
   Carlisle S, 2008, PUBLIC HEALTH, V122, P631, DOI 10.1016/j.puhe.2007.09.011
   Csikszentmihalyi M, 2004, ZYGON, V39, P359, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9744.2004.00579.x
   Dahlberg K, 2009, INT J QUAL STUD HEAL, V4, P130, DOI 10.1080/17482620903220230
   Easterlin R. A., 1980, SOC INDIC RES, V8, P199
   Eckersley R., 2004, WELL GOOD WE FEEL WH
   Hanlon P, 2011, PUBLIC HEALTH, V125, P30, DOI 10.1016/j.puhe.2010.09.004
   Heidegger M, 1962, BEING TIME
   Heller T., 2001, WORKING HLTH
   Hemingway A, 2011, PERSPECT PUBLIC HEAL, V131, P117, DOI 10.1177/1757913911405720
   Hunter DJ, 2009, PUBLIC HEALTH, V123, P583, DOI 10.1016/j.puhe.2009.07.011
   Husserl E, 1970, CRISIS EUROPEAN SCI
   Karasek R., 1990, HLTH WORK STRESS PRO
   Krieger N, 2001, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V30, P668, DOI 10.1093/ije/30.4.668
   Lane RE, 2000, LOSS HAPPINESS MARKE
   Lang T, 2007, OBES REV, V8, P165, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-789X.2007.00338.x
   Layard R., 2006, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   MCKEOWN T, 1962, POP STUD-J DEMOG, V16, P94, DOI 10.2307/2173119
   McKnight J. L., 2010, ABCD ASSET BASED COM
   McKnight JL, 1996, MAPPING COMMUNITY CA
   McLaren L, 2005, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V59, P6, DOI 10.1136/jech.2003.018044
   Merleau-Ponty M., 1962, PHENOMENOLOGY PERCEP
   Nussbaum M. C., 1988, OXFORD STUDIES ANC S
   Potvin L, 2005, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V95, P591, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.2004.048017
   Rayner G, 2009, PUBLIC HEALTH, V123, P587, DOI 10.1016/j.puhe.2009.07.012
   Sen A, 2002, HEALTH ECON, V11, P659, DOI 10.1002/hec.762
   Szreter S, 1997, POPUL DEV REV, V23, P693, DOI 10.2307/2137377
   Todres Les, 2007, Med Health Care Philos, V10, P53, DOI 10.1007/s11019-006-9012-8
   Todres L, 2010, INT J QUAL STUD HEAL, V5, DOI 10.3402/qhw.v5i3.5444
   Venkatapuram V., 2009, BIOETHICS, V23, P79
   Whitehead M, 2010, J PUBLIC HEALTH-UK, V32, P16, DOI 10.1093/pubmed/fdq005
   WHO, 2001, MENT HLTH NEW UND NE
NR 32
TC 1
AR 10364
PY 2011
VL 6
IS 4
DI 10.3402/qhw.v6i4.10364
GA 859DW
UT WOS:000297856100019
ER

PT J
AU Baron, MJO
   Urquijo, PA
   Bilbao, IE
   Rebollo, MJF
   Sanchez, FL
AF Ortiz Baron, Maria Jose
   Apocada Urquijo, Pedro
   Etxebarria Bilbao, Itziar
   Fuentes Rebollo, Maria Jesus
   Lopez Sanchez, Felix
TI Family predictors of moral internalization in childhood
SO PSICOTHEMA
J9 PSICOTHEMA
LA Spanish
DT Article
C1 [Ortiz Baron, Maria Jose] Univ Basque Country, Fac Psicol, San Sebastian 20080, Spain.
   [Fuentes Rebollo, Maria Jesus] Univ Malaga, E-29071 Malaga, Spain.
   [Lopez Sanchez, Felix] Univ Salamanca, E-37008 Salamanca, Spain.
RP Baron, MJO, Univ Basque Country, Fac Psicol, San Sebastian 20080, Spain.
EM pbporbam@sc.ehu.es
ID MUTUALLY RESPONSIVE ORIENTATION; CONSCIENCE DEVELOPMENT; EMERGING
   INTERNALIZATION; POSITIVE AFFECT; YOUNG-CHILDREN; ATTACHMENT; SECURITY;
   TEMPERAMENT; MOTHERS
AB This study aimed to analyze the relationship between parents' affection, acceptance, emotional communication, the transmission of values and moral intervention, on the one hand, and children's moral emotions and behaviors on the other (empathy, guilt, internalized behavior and reparation). It also aimed to identify the family variables that influence moral internalization in children. The sample comprised 485 children (244 boys and 241 girls) aged between 6 and 8. The results showed that the principal variable to predict internalized behavior in girls was maternal affection, whereas for boys, the principal variables were maternal emotional communication and transmission of values. The family variables that explain moral internalization in extreme groups of children are basically parents' affection, emotional communication, the transmission of values and moral intervention.
CR Barnett M. A., 1987, EMPATHY ITS DEV, P146
   DECI EL, 1991, NEBR SYM MOTIV, V38, P237
   Eisenberg N., 2002, HDB PARENTING, V5, P111
   Estvez Lpez Estefana, 2007, Psicothema, V19, P108
   ETXEBARRIA I, EMPATIA CULPA CONDUC
   Frijda N., 1994, NATURE EMOTION
   Garaigordobil M, 2006, PSICOTHEMA, V18, P180
   Grolnick W. S., 2002, HDB PARENTING, V5, P89
   Grusec JE, 2000, CHILD DEV, V71, P205, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00135
   Hastings PD, 2000, DEV PSYCHOL, V36, P531, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.36.5.531
   HOFFMAN LM, 1983, SOCIAL COGNITION SOC, P236
   Kestenbaum R, 1989, NEW DIRECTIONS CHILD, V44, P51
   Kochanska G, 1995, CHILD DEV, V66, P1752, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1995.tb00963.x
   Kochanska G, 2004, CHILD DEV, V75, P1229, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2004.00735.x
   Kochanska G, 2000, CHILD DEV, V71, P417, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00154
   Kochanska G, 1997, CHILD DEV, V68, P94, DOI 10.2307/1131928
   KOCHANSKA G, 1995, CHILD DEV, V66, P597, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1995.tb00892.x
   KOCHANSKA G, 1994, CHILD DEV, V65, P852, DOI 10.2307/1131423
   Laible DJ, 2000, CHILD DEV, V71, P1424, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00237
   Lopez F., 1998, INFANC APRENDIZ, V82, P45
   Ortiz M. A., 1993, REV PSICOLOGIA SOCIA, V8, P83
   Ortiz MJ, 2007, INFANC APRENDIZ, V30, P227, DOI 10.1174/021037007780705247
   Palmer EJ, 1996, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V21, P175, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(96)00058-X
   POWERS SI, 1988, J MORAL EDUC, V17, P209, DOI 10.1080/0305724880170305
   WATERS E, 1979, CHILD DEV, V50, P821, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1979.tb02431.x
NR 25
TC 0
BP 712
EP 717
PY 2008
PD NOV
VL 20
IS 4
GA 362QA
UT WOS:000260211000032
ER

PT J
AU Thomsson, H
AF Thomsson, H
TI Women's smoking behaviour - Caught by a cigarette diary
SO HEALTH EDUCATION RESEARCH
J9 HEALTH EDUC RES
LA English
DT Article
RP Thomsson, H, UNIV STOCKHOLM,DEPT PSYCHOL,S-10691 STOCKHOLM,SWEDEN.
ID ALCOHOL-CONSUMPTION; STRESS; WORK; AROUSAL; HEALTH
AB This study explores women's smoking behaviour in relation to mood, activity and social context, A particular aim was to design a 'cigarette diary', useful for research as well as for practical purposes. Fifty female nurses and secretaries kept a diary for one to three typical work days. Diaries consisted of a set of identical sheets, each of which related to one cigarette, Pre-smoking mood and the context of smoking were carefully noted, It was hypothesized that smoking is positively related to perceived stress, Results partly supported this hypothesis, but they also showed that a majority of the cigarettes were smoked in a state of happiness and relaxation.
CR ALFREDSSON L, 1985, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V14, P378, DOI 10.1093/ije/14.3.378
   CARNEY DN, 1991, CURRENT TOPICS LUNG, P3
   Chodorow Nancy, 1978, REPRODUCTION MOTHERI
   CONWAY TL, 1981, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V22, P155, DOI 10.2307/2136291
   CORTI B, 1990, BRIT J ADDICT, V85, P379
   Eysenck H., 1991, SMOKING PERSONALITY
   FOLLICK MJ, 1987, HLTH PSYCHOL, P137
   Gilligan C., 1982, DIFFERENT VOICE
   GRAHAM H, 1987, SOC SCI MED, V25, P47, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(87)90206-1
   Graham H, 1989, Health Visit, V62, P22
   JOHANSSON G, 1991, SOC SCI MED, V32, P837, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(91)90310-9
   KARASEK R, 1987, J OCCUP BEHAV, V8, P187, DOI 10.1002/job.4030080302
   KJELLBERG A, 1974, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V15, P285, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.1974.tb00590.x
   LEMMENS P, 1988, J STUD ALCOHOL, V49, P131
   MAHONEY CA, 1995, HEALTH EDUC RES, V10, P1, DOI 10.1093/her/10.1.1-a
   Miller J. B., 1986, NEW PSYCHOL WOMEN
   NESBITT PD, 1973, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P37
   PARROTT AC, 1993, ADDICT BEHAV, V18, P389, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(93)90055-E
   PERKINS KA, 1992, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V42, P301, DOI 10.1016/0091-3057(92)90531-J
   SCHACHTER S, 1977, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V106, P24, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.106.1.24
   SORENSEN G, 1992, AM J PREV MED, V8, P207
   Spielberger CD, 1986, SMOKING SOC MORE BAL, P89
   SURAWY C, 1987, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V8, P33, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(87)90008-0
   SVENSSON C, 1988, THESIS KAROLINSKA I
   Thayer R. E., 1978, MOTIV EMOTION, V2, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00992729
   THAYER RE, 1986, PSYCHOL REP, V58, P607
   United States Environmental Protection Agency, 1993, RESP HLTH EFF PASS S
   *US DEP HHS, 1980, HLTH CONS SMOK WOM
   VONKNORRING L, 1985, PSYCHOL MED, V15, P327
   WESTMAN M, 1985, SOC SCI MED, V20, P637, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(85)90402-2
   *WHO, 1975, WHO TECHN REP SER, V636
   *WHO, 1992, WOM TOB
   WILSNACK RW, 1992, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V16, P172, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.1992.tb01361.x
   WINETT RA, 1995, AM PSYCHOL, V50, P341, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.50.5.341
NR 34
TC 2
BP 237
EP 245
PY 1997
PD JUN
VL 12
IS 2
DI 10.1093/her/12.2.237
GA XD456
UT WOS:A1997XD45600008
ER

PT J
AU BOBONICH, C
AF BOBONICH, C
TI PERSUASION, COMPULSION AND FREEDOM IN PLATO 'LAWS'
SO CLASSICAL QUARTERLY
J9 CLASSICAL QUART
LA English
DT Article
RP BOBONICH, C, UNIV CHICAGO,CHICAGO,IL 60637, USA.
ID HAPPINESS
CR Aeschylus, AGAMEMNON
   AESCHYLUS, CHOEPHORI
   [Anonymous], HELEN
   ARRIAN, ANABASIS
   BARNES J, 1980, PAS S54, P193
   Belfiore E., 1980, PHOENIX, V34, P128, DOI 10.2307/1087871
   BRANDWOOD L., 1976, WORD INDEX PLATO
   BURNYEAT M, 1990, THEATETUS PLATO
   BURNYEAT MF, 1980, PAS S54, P172
   BUXTON R., 1982, PERSUASION GREEK TRA
   CHANTRAINE P, 1974, DICT ETYMOLOGIQUE
   DESPLACES E, 1951, PLATON OEUVRES COMPL, V11
   DIO CASSIUS, HISTORIAE ROMANAE
   England E. B., 1921, LAWS PLATO
   Halperin D. M, 1990, 100 YEARS HOMOSEXUAL, P15
   Herodotus, HISTORIAE
   HESIOD, FRAGMENTA
   HIPPOCRATES, DE VETERE MEDICINA
   Homer, ILIAD
   Homer, 2013, ODYSSEY
   IRWIN T, 1979, PLATOS MORAL THEORY
   Jowett B., PHAEDRUS
   KRAUT R, 1979, PHILOS REV, V88, P167, DOI 10.2307/2184505
   LEWIS FA, 1981, CAN J PHILOS, V11, P185
   Lloyd G. E. R., 1983, HIPPOCRATIC WRITINGS
   LYSIAS, ORATIONES
   Moline J., 1981, PLATOS THEORY UNDERS
   Morrow G. R., 1953, PHILOS REV, V62, P234, DOI 10.2307/2182794
   Morrow G. R., 1960, PLATOS CRETAN CITY H
   MORROW GR, 1960, ANCIENT GREEK PHILOS, V42, P229, DOI 10.1515/agph.1960.42.3.229
   MURRAY J, 1988, ANCIENT PHILOS, V8, P1
   Pangle T., 1980, LAWS PLATO
   PINDAR, PYTHIAN ODES
   Plato, REPUBLIC
   Plato, PHAEDO
   PLATO, HIPPARCHUS
   Plato, GORGIAS
   PLATO, SOPHISTA
   PLATO, CHARMIDES
   Plato, LAWS, P1225
   Plato, MENO
   Plato, THEAETETUS
   PLATO, POLITICUS
   Plato, 1972, PHILEBUS
   Popper K. R., 1971, OPEN SOC ITS ENEMIES
   PSEUDO PLATO, DEFINITIONES
   Rawls John, 1971, THEORY JUSTICE
   REEVE CDC, 1988, PHILOSOPHER-KINGS
   ROMILLY JD, MAGIC RHETORIC ANCIE
   SILVERTHORNE M, 1975, HUMANITIES ASS REV, V26, P10
   SMART JJC, 1982, UTILITARIANISM
   Stalley R. F., 1983, INTRO PLATOS LAWS
   THESLEFF H, 1967, ACTA PHILOS FENN, V20, P1
   VERSENYI L, 1961, REV METAPHYS, V15, P67
   VLASTOS G, 1977, MNEMOSYNE S50, P1
   VLASTOS G, 1985, TOPOI-INT REV PHILOS, V4, P3, DOI 10.1007/BF00138646
   Vlastos Gregory, 1981, PLATONIC STUDIES
   XENOPHON, ANABASIS
   Xenophon, CYROPAEDIA, V1, p[141, 44]
NR 59
TC 16
BP 365
EP 388
PY 1991
VL 41
IS 2
GA GV660
UT WOS:A1991GV66000009
ER

PT J
AU Richardson, FC
   Zeddies, TJ
AF Richardson, FC
   Zeddies, TJ
TI Psychoanalysis and the good life
SO CONTEMPORARY PSYCHOANALYSIS
J9 CONTEMP PSYCHOANAL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Texas, Dept Educ Psychol, Austin, TX 78712 USA.
   Univ Incarnate Wood, Dept Psychol, San Antonio, TX 78209 USA.
RP Richardson, FC, Univ Texas, Dept Educ Psychol, 504 Sanchez Bldg, Austin, TX 78712 USA.
EM fcr@mail.utexas.edu; tzeddies@yahoo.com
DE psychoanalysis; psychotherapy; ethics; hermeneutics; individualism;
   authority; relativism
ID ANALYTIC AUTHORITY; PSYCHOLOGY; RELIGION; EMPTY
AB For many reasons, the status, authority, and relevance of psychoanalytic discourse and practice are much in question today. In late modem times they are caught up in the vortex of uncertainty and often outright skepticism about any claims to have discovered the truth about human nature or determined reliable standards for assessing human well-being or happiness. Also, it is difficult to clarify the ethical underpinnings or authority of psychoanalysis when it takes place in an increasingly depersonalized, rootless, and depoliticized way of life. This article reviews the ideas of two thinkers, Philip Cushman and Irwin Hoffman, who have struggled profoundly with these issues. They keenly illumine these difficulties and offer suggestive creative responses to them in terms both of reenvisioning and modifying psychoanalytic endeavor. We conclude that neither of their approaches entirely escapes assumptions concerning the nature of human action and the good life that tend to perpetuate some of the very cultural and therapeutic quandaries they address. We briefly discuss several additional perspectives on current problems that might provide added leverage in contending with these issues.
CR [Anonymous], 1995, PHILOS ARGUMENTS, P61
   Aron L., 1996, M MINDS MUTUALITY PS
   Aron L., 1999, PSYCHOANAL DIALOGUES, V9, P1
   Augsburger D. W., 1986, PASTORAL COUNSELING
   Beiner R., 1992, WHATS MATTER LIBERAL
   BERGER P, 1973, FACING MODERNITY
   Bergmann MS, 1997, PSYCHOANAL PSYCHOL, V14, P163, DOI 10.1037/0736-9735.14.2.163
   Berkowitz Peter, 1999, VIRTUE MAKING MODERN
   Bromberg P., 1998, STANDING SPACES ESSA
   Brunner Jerome, 1990, ACTS MEANING
   COLES R, 1987, INDIVIDUALISM COMMIT, P127
   Cushman P., 1995, CONSTRUCTING SELF CO
   Cushman P., 1999, PSYCHOHISTORY REV, V27, P15
   CUSHMAN P, 1990, AM PSYCHOL, V45, P599, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.45.5.599
   CUSHMAN P, 1991, AM PSYCHOL, V46, P542
   Cushman Philip, 2002, J THEORETICAL PHILOS, V22, P103
   Doherty W.J., 1995, SOUL SEARCHING WHY P
   Dunne J., 1996, PHILOS SOC CRIT, V21, P137
   Elshtain Jean Bethke, 1995, DEMOCRACY TRIAL
   Erickson E. H., 1993, CHILDHOOD SOC
   Etzioni A., 1996, NEW GOLDEN RULE COMM
   Fancher R. T., 1995, CULTURES HEALING COR
   Fox D., 1997, CRITICAL PSYCHOL INT
   Frank J. D., 1991, PERSUASION HEALING C
   FRANK JD, 1978, PSYCHOTHERAPY HUMAN
   Freud S., 1933, STANDARD EDITION, V22, P1
   Freud S., 1937, STANDARD EDITION, VXXIII, P209
   FRIEDLANDER S, 1997, SOUL COUCH SPIRITUAL, P147
   Friedman M., 1985, HEALING DIALOGUE PSY
   FROMM E, 1975, MAN HIMSELF
   Fromm E., 1969, ESCAPE FREEDOM
   Gadamer H. G., 1975, TRUTH METHOD
   GADAMER HG, 1987, PHILOSOPHY, P325
   Gergen Kenneth, 1994, REALITIES RELATIONSH
   GERGEN KJ, 1985, AM PSYCHOL, V40, P266, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.40.3.266
   Giddens A, 1991, MODERNITY SELF IDENT
   Greenberg J, 1999, CONTEMP PSYCHOANAL, V35, P25
   GREENBERG J, 1995, PSYCHOANAL QUART, V64, P1
   GREIFINGER J, 1997, SOUL COUCH SPIRITUAL, P201
   Guignon C., 1986, NEW DIRECTIONS ETHIC, P73
   Guignon C., 1991, INTERPRETIVE TURN, P81
   Guignon C. B., 1995, EXISTENTIALISM BASIC
   HABERMAS J, 1991, PHILOSOPHICAL DISCOR
   HAVEL V, 1995, 1 THINGS         MAR, P47
   Heidegger M, 1962, BEING TIME
   Hillman James, 1992, WEVE HAD 100 YEARS P
   Hoffman I. Z., 1998, RITUAL SPONTANEITY P
   Hoffman IZ, 1996, PSYCHOANAL QUART, V65, P102
   Hoffman IZ, 2000, PSYCHOANAL DIALOGUES, V10, P823, DOI 10.1080/10481881009348586
   Horney K., 1950, NEUROSIS HUMAN GROWT
   Jones JW, 1997, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V25, P136
   Kohut H., 1977, RESTORATION SELF
   KOVEL J, 1981, AGE DESIRE CASE HIST
   Levenson E. A., 1972, FALLACY UNDERSTANDIN
   LOWE M, 1969, VALUE ORIENTATIONS C
   LUKES S, 1987, INTERPRETING POLITIC, P64
   MacIntyre A., 1981, VIRTUE
   MACINTYRE A, 1999, DEPENDENT RAT ANIMAL
   Madsen Richard, 1985, HABITS OF THE HEART
   MAY R, 1958, EXISTENCE NEW DIMENS, P3, DOI 10.1037/11321-001
   Mitchell S. A., 1997, INFLUENCE AUTONOMY P
   Polanyi Michael, 1962, PERSONAL KNOWLEDGE P
   PROGOFF I, 1956, DEATH REBIRTH PSYCHO
   Renik O, 1998, PSYCHOANAL QUART, V67, P566
   Renik O, 1996, PSYCHOANAL QUART, V65, P495
   Richardson F, 2001, Critical issues in psychotherapy: Translating new ideas into practice, P147
   Richardson F. C., 1999, REENVISIONING PSYCHO
   Richardson FC, 1998, AM BEHAV SCI, V41, P465, DOI 10.1177/0002764298041004003
   RICHARDSON WJ, 1992, CONTEMP PSYCHOANAL, V28, P423
   Rieff Philip, 1966, TRIUMPH THERAPEUTIC
   Rorty Richard, 1982, CONSEQUENCES PRAGMAT
   Rubin J., 1997, SOUL COUCH SPIRITUAL, P79
   RUBIN J, 1996, PSYCHOTHERAPY BUDDBI
   SAMPSON EE, 1985, AM PSYCHOL, V40, P1203, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.40.11.1203
   Sandel M. J., 1996, DEMOCRACYS DISCONTEN
   Sartre J. P., 1956, BEING NOTHINGNESS
   Schafer R., 1976, NEW LANGUAGE PSYCHOA
   Schumaker J. F., 2001, AGE INSANITY MODERNI
   SELZNICK P, 1998, ESSENTIAL COMMUNITAR, P3
   Selznick P., 1992, MORAL COMMONWEALTH
   Slife B. D., 1995, WHATS RES DISCOVERIN
   Stern D. B., 1997, UNFORMULATED EXPERIE
   Stern D. B., 1990, CONTEMP PSYCHOANAL, V26, P425
   Stern DB, 1996, PSYCHOANAL INQ, V16, P265
   STOLOROW R, 1992, PSYCHOANALYTIC Q, V66, P431
   SUGARMAN J, 1995, COUNS PSYCHOL, V23, P324, DOI 10.1177/0011000095232008
   Taylor Charles, 1989, SOURCES SELF
   Wachtel P., 1997, PSYCHOANALYSIS BEHAV
   WOLF ES, 1977, SELF
   WOODRUFF P, 2001, UNPUB REVERENCE RESP
   Woodruff Paul, 2001, REVERENCE
   Yalom I. D., 1980, EXISTENTIAL PSYCHOTH
   Zeddies TJ, 2000, PSYCHOANAL PSYCHOL, V17, P467, DOI 10.1037/0736-9735.17.3.467
   Zeddies TJ, 1999, CONTEMP PSYCHOANAL, V35, P581
NR 94
TC 5
BP 617
EP 657
PY 2004
PD OCT
VL 40
IS 4
GA 867AI
UT WOS:000224814100007
ER

PT J
AU Strine, TW
   Neff, LJ
   Crawford, S
AF Strine, Tara W.
   Neff, Linda J.
   Crawford, Sara
TI Health-Related Quality of Life Domains and Household Preparedness for
   Public Health Emergencies: Behavioral Risk Factor Surveillance System,
   2006-2010
SO DISASTER MEDICINE AND PUBLIC HEALTH PREPAREDNESS
J9 DISASTER MED PUBLIC
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Strine, Tara W.; Neff, Linda J.; Crawford, Sara] Ctr Dis Control & Prevent, Off Publ Hlth Preparedness & Response, Off Sci & Publ Hlth Practice, Atlanta, GA 30333 USA.
RP Strine, TW, Ctr Dis Control & Prevent, Off Publ Hlth Preparedness & Response, Off Sci & Publ Hlth Practice, 1600 Clifton Rd NE,MS K-72, Atlanta, GA 30333 USA.
EM tws2@cdc.gov
DE Quality of life; Public health preparedness; General health status;
   BRFSS
ID DISASTER PREPAREDNESS; MENTAL-HEALTH; INTEGRATION; ADULTS
AB Background: This study examined the association between self-reported levels of household disaster preparedness and a range of physical and mental health quality of life outcomes.
   Methods: Data collected from 14 states participating in a large state-based telephone survey were analyzed (n = 104 654). Household disaster-preparedness items included having a 3-day supply of food, water, and prescription medications; a working battery-powered radio and flashlight; an evacuation plan; and a willingness to evacuate when instructed to do so. Quality-of-life items were categorized into 2 domains: physical health (general health, unhealthy physical days, and activity-limited days) and mental health (unhealthy mental days, social and emotional support, and life satisfaction).
   Results: Persons with self-reported impaired mental health were generally less likely to report being prepared for a disaster than those who did not report impairment in each domain. Persons with low life satisfaction were among the least likely to be prepared, followed by those with inadequate social and emotional support, and then by those with frequent mental distress. Persons reporting physical impairments also reported deficits in many of the preparedness items. However, after adjusting for sociodemographic characteristics, some of the associations were attenuated and no longer significant.
   Conclusion: Persons reporting impaired quality of life are vulnerable to increased mental and physical distress during a disaster, and their vulnerability is compounded if they are ill-prepared. Therefore, persons reporting impaired quality of life should be included in the list of vulnerable populations that need disaster preparedness and response outreach.
CR Ablah E, 2009, BIOSECUR BIOTERROR, V7, P317, DOI 10.1089/bsp.2009.0022
   Bethel JW, 2011, AM J PREV MED, V40, P139, DOI 10.1016/j.amepre.2010.10.020
   Centers for Disease Control and Prevention, 2011, QUAL LIF CONC
   Clements BW, 2009, DISASTERS AND PUBLIC HEALTH: PLANNING AND RESPONSE, P1
   Compton MT, 2005, PUBLIC HEALTH REP, V120, P16
   Eisenman David P, 2009, Disaster Med Public Health Prep, V3, P33, DOI 10.1097/DMP.0b013e318193be89
   Holt EW, 2010, AGE AGEING, V39, P481, DOI 10.1093/ageing/afq040
   Levac J, 2012, J COMMUN HEALTH, V37, P725, DOI 10.1007/s10900-011-9488-x
   Miller Andrew C, 2008, Prehosp Disaster Med, V23, P185
   Mokdad Ali H, 2003, MMWR Recomm Rep, V52, P1
   Pfefferbaum B, 2012, DISASTER MED PUBLIC, V6, P67, DOI 10.1001/dmp.2012.2
   Pfefferbaum B, 2012, DISASTER MED PUBLIC, V6, P60, DOI 10.1001/dmp.2012.1
   Strine TW, 2004, AM J PREV MED, V26, P213, DOI 10.1016/j.amepre.2003.11.002
   Strine TW, 2008, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V43, P151, DOI 10.1007/s00127-007-0277-x
   Power M, 1998, SOC SCI MED, V46, P1569
   Tomio Jun, 2012, Environmental Health and Preventive Medicine, V17, P322, DOI 10.1007/s12199-011-0257-3
   US Department of Homeland Security, 2005, CIT CORPS CIT PREP R
   van den Berg B, 2006, QUAL LIFE RES, V15, P1571, DOI 10.1007/s11136-006-0033-9
   Wissow LS, 2012, DISASTER MED PUBLIC, V6, P72, DOI 10.1001/dmp.2011.88
NR 19
TC 0
BP 191
EP 200
PY 2013
PD APR
VL 7
IS 2
DI 10.1017/dmp.2013.23
GA 200AF
UT WOS:000323037100016
ER

PT J
AU Bylsma, LM
   Taylor-Clift, A
   Rottenberg, J
AF Bylsma, Lauren M.
   Taylor-Clift, April
   Rottenberg, Jonathan
TI Emotional Reactivity to Daily Events in Major and Minor Depression
SO JOURNAL OF ABNORMAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J ABNORM PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Bylsma, Lauren M.; Taylor-Clift, April; Rottenberg, Jonathan] Univ S Florida, Dept Psychol, Tampa, FL 33620 USA.
RP Rottenberg, J, Univ S Florida, Dept Psychol, PCD 4118G,4202 E Fowler Ave, Tampa, FL 33620 USA.
EM jrottenb@cas.usf.edu
DE major depression; minor depression; experience-sampling method; Day
   Reconstruction Method; emotional reactivity
ID ECOLOGICAL MOMENTARY ASSESSMENT; DAILY-LIFE STRESS; SELF-ESTEEM;
   PSYCHIATRIC OUTPATIENTS; CARDIOVASCULAR-DISEASE; BEHAVIORAL ACTIVATION;
   AFFECTIVE INSTABILITY; GENETIC RISK; MOOD STATES; EXPERIENCE
AB Although emotional dysfunction is an important aspect of major depressive disorder (MDD), it has rarely been studied in daily life. Peeters, Nicolson, Berkhof, Delespaul, and deVries (2003) observed a surprising mood-brightening effect when individuals with MDD reported greater reactivity to positive events. To better understand this phenomenon, we conducted a multimethod assessment of emotional reactivity to daily life events, obtaining detailed reports of appraisals and event characteristics using the experience-sampling method and the Day Reconstruction Method (Kahneman, Krueger, Schkade, Schwarz, & Stone, 2004) in 35 individuals currently experiencing a major depressive episode, 26 in a minor depressive (mD) episode, and 38 never-depressed healthy controls. Relative to healthy controls, both mood-disordered groups reported greater daily negative affect and lower positive affect and reported events as less pleasant, more unpleasant, and more stressful. Importantly, MDD and mD individuals reported greater reductions in negative affect following positive events, an effect that converged across assessment methods and was not explained by differences in prevailing affect, event appraisals, or medications. Implications of this curious mood-brightening effect are discussed.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Barge-Schaapveld DQCM, 2002, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V63, P477
   BARRETT DJ, 2004, EXPERIENCE SAMPLING
   Beck A, 1996, BDI 2 MANUAL
   Beck A. T., 1979, COGNITIVE THERAPY DE
   BECK AT, 1988, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V56, P893, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.56.6.893
   Beck AT, 1996, J PERS ASSESS, V67, P588, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6703_13
   Belli RF, 1998, MEMORY, V6, P383, DOI 10.1080/741942610
   BUTLER AC, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P166, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.66.1.166
   Bylsma LM, 2011, EMOTION REGULATION AND WELL-BEING, P225, DOI 10.1007/978-1-4419-6953-8_14
   Bylsma LM, 2008, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V28, P676, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2007.10.001
   CLARK LA, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P103, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.103.1.103
   Conrad A, 2008, J PSYCHIATR RES, V42, P769, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychires.2007.08.003
   CSIKSZENTMIHALYI M, 1987, J NERV MENT DIS, V175, P526, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198709000-00004
   Cuijpers P, 2004, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V79, P71, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(02)00348-8
   David JP, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P149, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.1.149
   Dockray S, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V99, P269, DOI 10.1007/s11205-010-9578-7
   Ebner-Priemer UW, 2009, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V21, P463, DOI 10.1037/a0017075
   First MB, 2002, STRUCTURED CLIN INTE
   Gable SL, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P1135, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.6.1135
   Gable SL, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P129, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.1.129
   Gunthert KC, 2007, COGNITIVE THER RES, V31, P521, DOI 10.1007/s10608-006-9074-1
   Gunthert KC, 2005, BEHAV THER, V36, P77, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(05)80056-5
   HAMMEN C L, 1975, Journal of Abnormal Psychology, V84, P718, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.84.6.718
   Hankin BL, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P673, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.4.673
   Horan WP, 2006, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V115, P496, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.115.3.496
   Howland RH, 2008, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V77, P384, DOI 10.1159/000151519
   Jacobson NS, 2001, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V8, P255, DOI 10.1093/clipsy/8.3.255
   Jahng S, 2008, PSYCHOL METHODS, V13, P354, DOI 10.1037/a0014173
   Kahneman D, 2004, SCIENCE, V306, P1776, DOI 10.1126/science.1103572
   Kaschub C., 2003, J HAPPINESS STUD, V4, P53, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1023609306024
   LARSON RW, 1990, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V99, P92, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.99.1.92
   LEWINSOH.PM, 1973, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V41, P261, DOI 10.1037/h0035142
   LEWINSOH.PM, 1972, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V79, P291, DOI 10.1037/h0033207
   Marco CA, 1999, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V67, P755, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.67.5.755
   Myin-Germeys I, 2009, PSYCHOL MED, V39, P1533, DOI 10.1017/S0033291708004947
   Myin-Germeys I, 2000, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V26, P847
   Myin-Germeys I, 2003, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V107, P124, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2003.02025.x
   Myin-Germeys I, 2004, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V65, P805
   Nezlek J. B., 2007, HDB RES METHODS PERS, P502
   Nezlek JB, 2000, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V109, P11, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.109.1.11
   Nezlek JB, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P771, DOI 10.1177/0146167201277001
   Nezlek JB, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P1692, DOI 10.1177/01461672012712012
   OLINGER LJ, 1987, COGNITIVE THER RES, V11, P25, DOI 10.1007/BF01183130
   Peeters F, 2003, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V112, P203, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.112.2.203
   Pohl RF, 2004, COGNITIVE ILLUSIONS: A HANDBOOK ON FALLACIES AND BIASES IN THINKING, JUDGEMENT AND MEMORY, P363
   Raudenbush S., 2002, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   Raudenbush S. W., 2004, HLM 6 WINDOWS COMPUT
   Roberts JE, 1997, COGNITIVE THER RES, V21, P569, DOI 10.1023/A:1021861503072
   ROBERTS JE, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P804, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.5.804
   Robinson MD, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P934, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.6.934
   Rogers C. R., 1961, BECOMING PERSON THER
   Rottenberg J, 2005, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P167, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2005.00354.x
   Rottenberg J, 2005, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V114, P627, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.114.4.627
   Schwartz JE, 1998, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V17, P6, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.17.1.6
   Siemer M, 2007, EMOTION, V7, P1, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.7.1.1
   Solhan MB, 2009, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V21, P425, DOI 10.1037/a0016869
   SOLOMON RL, 1974, PSYCHOL REV, V81, P119, DOI 10.1037/h0036128
   STEER RA, 1993, J ANXIETY DISORD, V7, P195, DOI 10.1016/0887-6185(93)90002-3
   Taylor CB, 2006, PSYCHOSOM MED, V68, P538, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000222372.16274.92
   van Eck M, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1572, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.6.1572
   Watson D, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P820, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.820
   WICHERS M, 2009, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V124, P191
   Wichers M, 2007, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V191, P218, DOI 10.1192/bjp.bp.106.032201
   Wichers M, 2009, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V195, P498, DOI 10.1192/bjp.bp.108.056853
   Wichers MC, 2007, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V115, P451, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2006.00924.x
   Wilhelm FH, 2010, BIOL PSYCHOL, V84, P552, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2010.01.017
NR 67
TC 23
BP 155
EP 167
PY 2011
PD FEB
VL 120
IS 1
DI 10.1037/a0021662
GA 717VB
UT WOS:000287074400014
ER

PT J
AU Busso, C
   Narayanan, SS
AF Busso, Carlos
   Narayanan, Shrikanth S.
TI Interrelation between speech and facial gestures in emotional
   utterances: A single subject study
SO IEEE TRANSACTIONS ON AUDIO SPEECH AND LANGUAGE PROCESSING
J9 IEEE T AUDIO SPEECH
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ So Calif, Viterbi Sch Engn, Integrated Media Ctr, Los Angeles, CA 90089 USA.
RP Busso, C, Univ So Calif, Viterbi Sch Engn, Integrated Media Ctr, Los Angeles, CA 90089 USA.
EM busso@usc.edu; shri@sipi.usc.edu
DE affective state; articulatory movements; facial motion; speech acoustic
ID AUDIOVISUAL SPEECH; HEAD MOTION; RECOGNITION; ANIMATION; COMMUNICATION;
   ACOUSTICS; DRIVEN
AB The verbal and nonverbal channels of human communication are internally and intricately connected. As a result, gestures and speech present high levels of correlation and coordination. This relationship is greatly affected by the linguistic and emotional content of the message. The present paper investigates the influence of articulation and emotions on the interrelation between facial gestures and speech. The analyses are based on an audio-visual database recorded from an actress with markers attached to her face, who was asked to read semantically neutral sentences, expressing four emotion states (neutral, sadness, happiness, and anger). A multilinear regression framework is used to estimate facial features from acoustic speech parameters. The levels of coupling between the communication channels are quantified by using Pearson's correlation between the recorded and estimated facial features. The results show that facial and acoustic features are strongly interrelated, showing levels of correlation higher than r = 0.8 when the mapping is computed at sentence-level using spectral envelope speech features. The results reveal that the lower face region provides the highest activeness and correlation levels. Furthermore, the correlation levels present significant interemotional differences, which suggest that emotional content affect the relationship between facial gestures and speech. Principal component analysis (PCA) shows that the audiovisual mapping parameters are grouped in a smaller subspace, which suggests that there is an emotion-dependent structure that is preserved from across sentences. The results suggest that this internal structure seems to be easy to model when prosodic-features are used to estimate the audiovisual mapping. The results also reveal that the correlation levels within a sentence vary according to broad phonetic properties presented in the sentence. Consonants, especially unvoiced and fricative sounds,,present the lowest correlation levels. Likewise, the results show that facial gestures are linked at different resolutions. While the orofacial area is locally connected with the speech, other facial gestures such as eyebrow motion are linked only at the sentence-level. The results presented here have important implications for applications such as facial animation and multimodal emotion recognition.
CR Arun K S, 1987, IEEE Trans Pattern Anal Mach Intell, V9, P698
   BARKER JP, 1999, C AUD VIS SPEECH PRO, P112
   Bevacqua E, 2004, COMPUT ANIMAT VIRT W, V15, P297, DOI 10.1002/cav.32
   Boersma P., 1996, PRAAT SYSTEM DOING P
   Busso C., 2006, P 7 INT SEM SPEECH P, P549
   Busso C, 2005, COMPUT ANIMAT VIRT W, V16, P283, DOI 10.1002/cav.80
   Busso C., 2004, P 6 INT C MULT INT, P205, DOI 10.1145/1027933.1027968
   Busso C, 2007, IEEE T AUDIO SPEECH, V15, P1075, DOI 10.1109/TASL.2006.885910
   CALDOGNETTO EM, 2003, AUDIO VISUAL SPEECH, P209
   Cassell J., 1994, Computer Graphics Proceedings. Annual Conference Series 1994. SIGGRAPH 94 Conference Proceedings
   Cassell J, 1999, P SIGCHI C HUM FACT, P520, DOI 10.1145/302979.303150
   CAVE C, 1996, INT C SPOKEN LANG PR, V4, P2175
   Cohn J. F., 2004, P IEEE INT C SYST MA, V1, P610
   Conati C., 2005, P 10 INT C US MOD, P40
   Cowie R, 2003, SPEECH COMMUN, V40, P5, DOI 10.1016/S0167-6393(02)00071-7
   Deller JR, 2000, DISCRETE TIME PROCES
   Duncan S., 2002, P EUR SIGN PROC C EU, P75
   Ekman P., 1997, FACE REVEALS BASIC A
   EKMAN P, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P384, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.48.4.384
   Ekman P., 1979, HUMAN ETHOLOGY, P169
   Graf H. P., 2002, Proceedings of Fifth IEEE International Conference on Automatic Face Gesture Recognition, DOI 10.1109/AFGR.2002.1004186
   Granstrom B, 2005, SPEECH COMMUN, V46, P473, DOI 10.1016/j.specom.2005.02.017
   Gutierrez-Osuna R, 2005, IEEE T MULTIMEDIA, V7, P33, DOI 10.1109/TMM.2004.840611
   Hazen TJ, 2006, IEEE T AUDIO SPEECH, V14, P1082, DOI 10.1109/TSA.2005.857572
   JIANG J, 2002, P IEEE INT C MULT EX, V1, P181
   Jiang JT, 2002, EURASIP J APPL SIG P, V2002, P1174, DOI 10.1155/S1110865702206046
   KALIOUBY RE, 2004, IEEE C SYST MAN CYBE, V1, P682
   Kshirsagar S., 2002, P 2 INT S SMART GRAP, P107, DOI 10.1145/569005.569021
   Lansing CR, 1999, J SPEECH LANG HEAR R, V42, P526
   Lee S., 2005, 9 EUR C SPEECH COMM, P497
   Li Y, 2006, IEEE T MULTIMEDIA, V8, P542, DOI 10.1109/TMM.2006.870732
   McNeill D., 1992, HAND MIND GESTURES R
   NORDSTRAND M, 2003, AUDIO SPEECH PROCESS, P233
   Picard R. W., 1995, AFFECTIVE COMPUTING
   Potamianos G, 2003, P IEEE, V91, P1306, DOI 10.1109/JPROC.2003.817150
   Scherer KR, 2003, SPEECH COMMUN, V40, P227, DOI 10.1016/S0167-6393(02)00084-5
   SWERNTS M, 2006, P INT C SPOK LANG PR, P1280
   Vatikiotis-Bateson E, 2002, IEEE T NEURAL NETWOR, V13, P894, DOI 10.1109/TNN.2002.1021890
   Vatikiotis-Bateson E., 1996, P 4 INT C SPOK LANG, V3, P1485, DOI 10.1109/ICSLP.1996.607897
   WAHLSTER W, 2003, P 26 GERM C ART INT, P1
   Yehia H, 1998, SPEECH COMMUN, V26, P23, DOI 10.1016/S0167-6393(98)00048-X
   Yehia HC, 2002, J PHONETICS, V30, P555, DOI 10.1006/jpho.2002.0165
   Yildirim S., 2004, P ICSLP, P2193
   Young SJ, 2006, HTK BOOK
   Zeng ZH, 2007, IEEE T MULTIMEDIA, V9, P424, DOI 10.1109/TMM.2006.886310
NR 45
TC 28
BP 2331
EP 2347
PY 2007
PD NOV
VL 15
IS 8
DI 10.1109/TASL.2007.905145
GA 222FZ
UT WOS:000250282800014
ER

PT J
AU Fernandez, J
AF Fernandez, Jordi
TI Schopenhauer's pessimism (Arthur Schopenhauer)
SO PHILOSOPHY AND PHENOMENOLOGICAL RESEARCH
J9 PHILOS PHENOMEN RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Macquarie Univ, Sydney, NSW, Australia.
   Australian Natl Univ, Canberra, ACT, Australia.
RP Fernandez, J, Macquarie Univ, Sydney, NSW, Australia.
AB My purpose in this essay is to clarify and evaluate Arthur Schopenhauer's grounds for the view that happiness is impossible. I shall distinguish two of his arguments for that view and argue that both of them are unsound. Both arguments involve premises grounded on a problematic view, namely, that desires have no objects. What makes this view problematic is that, in each of the two arguments, it conflicts with Schopenhauer's grounds for other premises in the argument. I shall then propose a way of fixing both arguments. The solution involves substituting the view that desires have no objects with the view that we have a desire to have desires. The latter view, I shall argue, can do the grounding work that the former does in Schopenhauer's arguments but, unlike it, the view that we desire to desire is consistent with Schopenhauer's grounds for the rest of premises in those arguments.
CR CARTWRIGHT DE, 1988, SCHOPENHAUER NEW ESS, P51
   JANAWAY C, 1999, CAMBRIDGE COMPANION, P318
   Magee B., 1983, PHILOS SCHOPENHAUER
   MIGOTTI M, 1995, J HIST PHILOS, V33, P643
   Nagel Thomas, 1970, POSSIBILITY ALTRUISM
   PAYNE, 1966, WWW WORLD WILL REPRE
   Reginster Bernard, 2006, AFFIRMATION LIFE NIE
   Simmel G., 1986, SCHOPENHAUER NIETZSC
   SOLL I, 1988, READING NIETZSCHE
   YOUNG J, 1987, SCHOPENHAUER JB, V68, P53
NR 10
TC 0
BP 646
EP 664
PY 2006
PD NOV
VL 73
IS 3
DI 10.1111/j.1933-1592.2006.tb00552.x
GA 169JO
UT WOS:000246588700006
ER

PT J
AU Li, QP
   Mak, YW
   Loke, AY
AF Li, Q. P.
   Mak, Y. W.
   Loke, A. Y.
TI Spouses' experience of caregiving for cancer patients: a literature
   review
SO INTERNATIONAL NURSING REVIEW
J9 INT NURS REV
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Li, Q. P.; Mak, Y. W.; Loke, A. Y.] Hong Kong Polytech Univ, Sch Nursing, Kowloon, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
   [Li, Q. P.] Jiangnan Univ, Wuxi Med Sch, Wuxi, Jiangsu, Peoples R China.
RP Loke, AY, Hong Kong Polytech Univ, Sch Nursing, Kowloon, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
EM alice.yuen.loke@polyu.edu.hk
DE Cancer; Gender Differences; Health Professionals; Spousal Caregivers;
   Stress Process in Caregiving
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; PSYCHOLOGICAL DISTRESS; GENDER-DIFFERENCES;
   COLORECTAL-CANCER; ADULT ATTACHMENT; FAMILY SUPPORT; COUPLES; PARTNERS;
   CARERS; ADJUSTMENT
AB Background The spouse is generally the primary informal caregiver for cancer patients. Many studies have explored the experience of caregiving for cancer patients, but it is unclear whether there are gender differences in the spousal caring experience for cancer patients. Aim This review describes the recent published research on the stress process of spousal caregiving experience for cancer patients, and aims to identify any gender differences in the caregiving experience. Methods Electronic, manual and author's searches were conducted. Articles included were published in English and Chinese, from January 2000 to March 2012. Study population is couples coping with cancer. Focus is on caregiving experience for spouse with cancer, and findings include both male and female spousal caregivers in quantitative studies. The databases searched included MEDLINE, CINAHL, Science Citation Index Expanded, Scopus, PsycINFO and the China Academic Journal Full-text Database. The key search terms used were cancer' or oncology' or carcinoma' AND caregiver' or caregiving' or carer' AND gender differences' or gender' AND spouse' or couple' or partner'. Spousal caregiving experiences of cancer patients were explored by adopting the stress process' of the Cancer Family Caregiving Experience Model from the gender perspective. Results Twenty-five articles were identified and included in this review. It was revealed that female spousal caregivers perceived higher level negative experience in caregiving, such as lower mental health, lower physical health, poorer health-related quality of life, lower life satisfaction and decreased marital satisfaction than male spousal caregivers. However, female spousal caregivers are more likely to experience personal growth than male spousal caregivers. Conclusion This review identified that female spousal caregivers for cancer patients had higher levels of negative experience in caregiving. A better understanding of the spousal caregiving experience will provide healthcare professionals with the information needed to develop interventions to support and prepare spousal caregivers to care for their loved ones with cancer.
CR Baider L, 2003, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V55, P453, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(03)00502-6
   Barnoy S, 2006, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V41, P105, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.12.013
   Blum Kay, 2010, Semin Oncol Nurs, V26, P243, DOI 10.1016/j.soncn.2010.08.005
   Chen ML, 2004, SUPPORT CARE CANCER, V12, P469, DOI 10.1007/s00520-004-0636-z
   Colgrove LA, 2007, ANN BEHAV MED, V33, P90
   Fergus KD, 2009, PSYCHO-ONCOLOGY, V18, P1311, DOI 10.1002/pon.1555
   Fitzell A, 2010, PSYCHO-ONCOLOGY, V19, P1171, DOI 10.1002/pon.1666
   Fletcher BS, 2012, EUR J ONCOL NURS, V16, P387, DOI 10.1016/j.ejon.2011.09.001
   Given BA, 2001, CA-CANCER J CLIN, V51, P213
   Goldzweig G, 2009, CRIT REV ONCOL HEMAT, V70, P71, DOI 10.1016/j.critrevonc.2008.07.014
   Gustavsson-Lilius M, 2007, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V16, P1100, DOI 10.1002/pon.1173
   Hagedoorn M, 2000, PSYCHO-ONCOLOGY, V9, P232, DOI 10.1002/1099-1611(200005/06)9:3<232::AID-PON458>3.0.CO;2-J
   Hagedoorn M, 2002, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V7, P481, DOI 10.1348/135910702320645435
   Hagedoorn M, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P1, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.134.1.1
   Haley William E, 2003, J Palliat Med, V6, P215, DOI 10.1089/109662103764978461
   Harden J, 2005, CANCER NURS, V28, P85
   Hodges LJ, 2005, SOC SCI MED, V60, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2004.04.018
   Holtslander LF, 2009, QUAL HEALTH RES, V19, P388, DOI 10.1177/1049732308329682
   Janda M, 2007, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V63, P617, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2007.06.018
   Jemal Ahmedin, 2011, CA Cancer J Clin, V61, P69, DOI 10.3322/caac.20107
   Kayser K, 2007, FAMILIES SYSTEMS HLT, V25, P404, DOI DOI 10.1037/1091-7527.25.4.404
   Kim Y, 2006, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V15, P1086, DOI 10.1002/pon.1049
   Kim Y, 2007, J PAIN SYMPTOM MANAG, V34, P294, DOI 10.1016/j.jpainsymman.2006.11.012
   Kim Y, 2007, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V16, P714, DOI 10.1002/pon.1110
   Kim Y, 2008, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V27, pS144, DOI [10.1037/0278-6133.27.2(Suppl.).S144, 10.1037/0278-6133.27,2(Suppl.).S144]
   KRAMER BJ, 1995, GERONTOLOGIST, V35, P340
   Kramer BJ, 1997, GERONTOLOGIST, V37, P218
   KURTZ ME, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V40, P837, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)00249-S
   Langer S, 2003, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V12, P239, DOI 10.1002/pon.633
   Langer SL, 2010, PSYCHO-ONCOLOGY, V19, P190, DOI 10.1002/pon.1542
   Langer Shelby L, 2003, Semin Clin Neuropsychiatry, V8, P276
   Larson J, 2008, INT J NURS STUD, V45, P257, DOI 10.1016/j.ijnurstu.2006.08.021
   Lopez V, 2012, CANCER NURS, V35, P402, DOI 10.1097/NCC.0b013e318231daf0
   Luszczynska A, 2007, INT J BEHAV MED, V14, P156
   Lyons KS, 2009, GERONTOLOGIST, V49, P378, DOI 10.1093/geront/gnp046
   Matthews BA, 2004, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V19, P625, DOI 10.1080/0887044042000205594
   Maughan K, 2002, INT J NURS STUD, V39, P27, DOI 10.1016/S0020-7489(01)00004-9
   MILLER B, 1992, GERONTOLOGIST, V32, P498
   Nijboer C, 2000, GERONTOLOGIST, V40, P738
   Nijboer C, 2001, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V16, P471, DOI 10.1080/08870440108405520
   Northouse LL, 2000, SOC SCI MED, V50, P271, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(99)00281-6
   Perz J, 2011, EUR J CANCER CARE, V20, P610, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2354.2011.01257.x
   Pinquart M, 2005, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V20, P565, DOI 10.1080/08870440412331337101
   Rose-Rego SK, 1998, GERONTOLOGIST, V38, P224
   Sutherland Nisha, 2009, Palliat Support Care, V7, P423, DOI 10.1017/S1478951509990435
   Thomas C, 2002, SOC SCI MED, V54, P529, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(01)00048-X
   Tuinstra J, 2004, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V9, P465, DOI 10.1348/1359107042304588
   Ussher JM, 2008, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V23, P945, DOI 10.1080/08870440701596585
   Weitzner MA, 2000, HEMATOL ONCOL CLIN N, V14, P269, DOI 10.1016/S0889-8588(05)70288-4
   Zwahlen D, 2010, PSYCHO-ONCOLOGY, V19, P12, DOI 10.1002/pon.1486
NR 50
TC 1
BP 178
EP 187
PY 2013
PD JUN
VL 60
IS 2
DI 10.1111/inr.12000
GA 148ZK
UT WOS:000319287500007
ER

PT J
AU SALVATI, M
AF SALVATI, M
TI PUBLIC AND PRIVATE HAPPINESS - ITALIAN - HIRSCHMAN,AO
SO RIVISTA DI STORIA CONTEMPORANEA
J9 RIV STORIA CONTEMP
LA Italian
DT Book Review
CR HIRSCHMAN AO, 1983, FELICITA PRIVATA FEL
NR 1
TC 0
BP 653
EP 656
PY 1984
VL 13
IS 4
GA TZ050
UT WOS:A1984TZ05000019
ER

PT J
AU Dyck, KTH
   Holtzman, S
AF Dyck, Kyle T. H.
   Holtzman, Susan
TI Understanding humor styles and well-being: The importance of social
   relationships and gender
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Dyck, Kyle T. H.; Holtzman, Susan] Univ British Columbia Okanagan, Dept Psychol, Kelowna, BC V1V 1V7, Canada.
RP Holtzman, S, Univ British Columbia Okanagan, Dept Psychol, ASC 283,3333 Univ Way, Kelowna, BC V1V 1V7, Canada.
EM susan.holtzman@ubc.ca
DE Humor styles; Social support; Gender; Well-being
ID INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; PHYSICAL HEALTH; STRESS; PERSONALITY;
   QUESTIONNAIRE; APPRECIATION; SATISFACTION; RESPONSES; CONTEXT; SUPPORT
AB Individual differences in humor styles have been identified, and these humor styles appear to be differentially related to well-being. The present study sought to replicate and extend previous findings by (1) investigating whether the differential effects of humor styles on well-being may be explained by their associations with social support, and (2) whether the weak and inconsistent relationship between aggressive humor and well-being may be due to a moderating role of gender. A total of 826 undergraduate students completed a series of online standardized questionnaires, including the Humor Styles Questionnaire, Beck Depression Inventory (BDI-II), Satisfaction with Life Scale, and Interpersonal Support Evaluation List (ISEL-12). Mediation analyses revealed that the positive relationship between affiliative and self-enhancing humor and well-being was explained by a greater perceived availability of support. Meanwhile, the negative association between self-defeating humor and well-being was mediated by lower levels of perceived support. Moderation analyses provided preliminary support for the idea that an aggressive humor style may be related to higher levels of social support among men, and lower social support among women. Further research on the interpersonal context of humor and the role of gender in humor styles, social relationships, and well-being is warranted. (C) 2013 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Archer, 2004, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V8, P291
   Bank B. J, 2000, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V7, P62
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Beck AT, 1996, BECK DEPRESSION INVE
   Bell ND, 2009, J PRAGMATICS, V41, P1825, DOI 10.1016/j.pragma.2008.10.010
   Bhatia S, 2011, J INDIAN ACAD APPL P, V37, P86
   Bippus AM, 2012, J PSYCHOL, V146, P437, DOI 10.1080/00223980.2011.652696
   Campbell L, 2008, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V15, P41, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.2007.00183.x
   COHEN S, 1983, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V13, P99, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1983.tb02325.x
   Costa PT, 1992, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V4, P5, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.4.1.5
   CRAWFORD M, 1991, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V15, P217, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1991.tb00793.x
   Crick NR, 1997, DEV PSYCHOL, V33, P610, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.33.4.610
   DeLongis A, 2005, J PERS, V73, P1633, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2005.00361.x
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Ferguson MA, 2008, HUMOR, V21, P283, DOI 10.1515/HUMOR.2008.014
   Galloway G, 2010, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V48, P563, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2009.12.007
   Graham E. E., 1995, COMMUNICATION REPORT, V8, P158
   Hayes AF, 2009, COMMUN MONOGR, V76, P408, DOI 10.1080/03637750903310360
   Karou-ei R. A, 2009, J IRANIAN PSYCHOL, V5, P159
   Kuiper N. A, 1998, SENSE HUMOR EXPLORAT, P159
   Kuiper NA, 2010, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V51, P115, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.2009.00734.x
   KUIPER NA, 1993, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V25, P81, DOI 10.1037/h0078791
   Martin RA, 2002, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V11, P216, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00204
   Martin RA, 2004, HUMOR, V17, P1, DOI 10.1515/humr.2004.005
   MARTIN RA, 1993, HUMOR, V6, P89, DOI 10.1515/humr.1993.6.1.89
   Martin RA, 2003, J RES PERS, V37, P48, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(02)00534-2
   Martin R, 2003, POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGICAL ASSESSMENT: HANDBOOK OF MODELS AND MEASURES, P313, DOI 10.1037/10612-020
   McDowell I, 2010, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V69, P69, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2009.07.002
   Pennebaker JW, 1982, PSYCHOL PHYS SYMPTOM
   PREROST FJ, 1995, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V23, P45, DOI 10.2224/sbp.1995.23.1.45
   Ruch W, 1998, SENSE HUMOR EXPLORAT, P203
   RUCH W, 1993, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V15, P433, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(93)90071-A
   Steel P, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P138, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.134.1.138
   Svebak S, 1996, HUMOR INT J HUMOR RE, V9, P341
   Thompson BL, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V43, P1786, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2007.05.017
   Uchino BN, 2012, SOC SCI MED, V74, P949, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2011.11.023
NR 37
TC 0
BP 53
EP 58
PY 2013
PD JUL
VL 55
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.paid.2013.01.023
GA 128UV
UT WOS:000317796100010
ER

PT J
AU D'Andrea, SS
AF D'Andrea, SS
TI Italian quality of life
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Univ Florence, Dept Stat G Parenti, I-50134 Florence, Italy.
RP D'Andrea, SS, Univ Florence, Dept Stat G Parenti, Viale Morgagni 59, I-50134 Florence, Italy.
DE quality of life; social indicators; Italy; European Union; life
   satisfaction
AB The paper begins with a presentation of the quality of life in Italy as compared to other countries in the European Union. Several of the major sociodemographic and economic and life satisfaction (as revealed by the Eurobarometer survey) indicators are considered. Then, the Italian situation is discussed at greater length in the light of the transformations it has undergone in the past ten years. Thus it is possible to evaluate the following demographic themes: the profound process of aging; transformations in the family; and transformations in urban areas. The following economic themes are considered: the principal characteristics of the marketplace, in particular, the problem of unemployment; and household income and consumption. Finally, the time series of certain objective indicators are placed alongside those of life satisfaction.
CR ANGELI F, 1993, CENSIS
   ANGELI F, 1995, CENSIS
   ANGELI F, 1994, CENSIS
   ANGELI F, 1996, CENSIS
   *CNR SIS IRP, 1993, POP TEND DEM MERC LA
   *COMM EUR COMM, 1995, EUR
   DESANDRE P, 1997, MATRIMONI FIGLI TRA
   GOLINI A, 1994, TENDENZE DEMOGRAFICH
   GUARINI R, 1996, STUDI NOTE EC MPS, V3, P7
   *INT SURV RES, 1995, EMPL SAT TRACK EUR T
   *ISTAT, 1997, RAPP SULL IT
   *ISTAT, 1996, ARG
   *ISTAT, 1993, IND MULT SULL FAM 19
   *ISTAT, 1995, RAPP ANN SIT PAES NE
   *ISTAT, 1997, RAPP ANN SIT PAES NE
   *ISTAT, 1996, RAPP ANN SIT PAES NE
   *OECD, 1997, WORK PART EMPL 27 M
   *OECD, 1995, SOC POL STUD, V18
   SABBADINI LL, 1996, ATT C INN SOC TEMP S
   SANTINI A, 1995, 53 WP DIP STAT
   *UN, 1995, STESASERA150
   1996, EC FINANCE, V3
NR 22
TC 0
BP 5
EP 39
PY 1998
PD MAY
VL 44
IS 1
DI 10.1023/A:1006836629656
GA ZH374
UT WOS:000073102100002
ER

PT J
AU Wright, TA
   Bennett, KK
   Dun, TY
AF Wright, TA
   Bennett, KK
   Dun, TY
TI Life and job satisfaction
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL REPORTS
J9 PSYCHOL REP
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Nevada, Managerial Sci Dept, Reno, NV 89557 USA.
   Harrahs Corp, Reno, NV USA.
RP Wright, TA, Univ Nevada, Managerial Sci Dept, Reno, NV 89557 USA.
ID WORK
AB While research on life and job satisfaction continues to interest scholars and practitioners in management, a controversy exists in the literature regarding which of the major theories (compensation, segmentation, or spillover) is most appropriate. In the present study, we found partial support for the spillover model testing a sample of 63 professional card dealers employed in Nevada's legalized gambling industry. More specifically, positive correlations were obtained among life satisfaction, satisfaction with one's pay, and satisfaction with the work itself. Limitations and further directions for research are introduced.
CR CHACKO TI, 1983, ACAD MANAGE J, V26, P163, DOI 10.2307/256143
   JUDGE TA, 1998, ANN M AC MAN M SAN D
   JUDGE TA, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P939, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.78.6.939
   JUDGE TA, 1994, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V67, P101
   Kornhauser A., 1965, MENTAL HLTH IND WORK
   MEISSNER M, 1971, IND RELAT, V10, P239, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-232X.1971.tb00023.x
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Price J. L., 1986, HDB ORG MEASUREMENT
   ROUSSEAU DM, 1978, J APPL PSYCHOL, V63, P513, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.63.4.513
   TAIT M, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P502, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.74.3.502
   WIENER Y, 1981, J VOCAT BEHAV, V19, P50, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(81)90049-X
   Wright TA, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P486, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.83.3.486
NR 12
TC 6
BP 1025
EP 1028
PY 1999
PD JUN
VL 84
IS 3
DI 10.2466/PR0.84.3.1025-1028
GA 213XQ
UT WOS:000081298900049
ER

PT J
AU HAO, J
AF HAO, J
TI A 'SEA OF HAPPINESS'
SO CHINESE LITERATURE
J9 CHINESE LITERATURE
LA English
DT Fiction, Creative Prose
NR 0
TC 0
BP 3
EP 52
PY 1975
IS 1
GA KT137
UT WOS:A1975KT13700001
ER

PT J
AU Wiese, BS
   Freund, AM
   Baltes, PB
AF Wiese, BS
   Freund, AM
   Baltes, PB
TI Subjective career success and emotional well-being: Longitudinal
   predictive power of selection, optimization, and compensation
SO JOURNAL OF VOCATIONAL BEHAVIOR
J9 J VOCAT BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Max Planck Inst Human Dev, Berlin, Germany.
RP Wiese, BS, TH Darmstadt, Inst Psychol, Hsch Str 1, D-64289 Darmstadt, Germany.
DE selection; optimization; compensation; goal striving; life management;
   well-being; job satisfaction; personality
ID JOB-SATISFACTION; LIFE-SPAN; ORGANIZATIONAL-BEHAVIOR; PERSONALITY;
   PERFORMANCE; INTERVENTION; STRATEGIES; VALIDITY; MODEL; WORK
AB In a 3-year longitudinal study, we found in a sample of young professionals (N = 82 44%, male age range: 28 to 39 years) that self-reported behaviors reflecting selection, optimization. and compensation (SOC) predicted global and work-specific subjective wellbeing (multiple correlations ranged from R = .22 to R = .44). In addition to optimization (i.e., implementing goal-relevant means), it was especially the degree of compensation (i.e., investing goal-relevant means to counteract losses) that predicted how emotionally balanced individuals felt and how satisfied they were with their work situation 3 years later. These longitudinal predictions were quite robust when controlling for personality variables (NEO). Results are consistent with previous cross-sectional findings and demonstrate how the SOC framework might be Successfully applied to the domain of vocational behavior. (C) 2002 Elsevier Science (USA).
CR Abraham J. D., 1995, J GERONTOL, V50B, P91
   Baltes B. B., 2001, APPL DEV SCI, V5, P51, DOI DOI 10.1207/S1532480XADS0501_
   Baltes M. M., 1998, HDB THEORIES AGING, P209
   Baltes MM, 1996, AGEING SOC, V16, P397, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X00003603
   Baltes P. B., 1990, SUCCESSFUL AGING PER, P1, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511665684.003
   Baltes PB, 1997, AM PSYCHOL, V52, P366, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.52.4.366
   Baltes P.B., 1999, MEASUREMENT SELECTIO
   BANDURA A, 1995, SELFEFFICACY CHANGIN
   BANDURA A, 1986, SOCIAL FDN THOUGHT
   BATEMAN TS, 1993, J ORGAN BEHAV, V14, P103, DOI 10.1002/job.4030140202
   Berg CA, 1998, INT J BEHAV DEV, V22, P239
   BRANDTSTADTER J, 1990, PSYCHOL AGING, V5, P58, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.5.1.58
   Cantor N., 1981, PERSONALITY COGNITIO
   Costa Jr P. T, 1985, NEO PERSONALITY INVE
   DERAAD B, 1994, EUROPEAN J PERSONALI, V8
   De Raad B, 1998, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V29, P212
   Fay D, 2000, MOTIVATIONAL PSYCHOL, P307
   Fay D, 2001, HUM PERFORM, V14, P97, DOI 10.1207/S15327043HUP1401_06
   FRESE M, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1182, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.6.1182
   Frese M, 1997, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V70, P139
   Freund AM, 2000, CONTROL OF HUMAN BEHAVIOR, MENTAL PROCESSES, AND CONSCIOUSNESS, P35
   FREUND AM, 2001, UNPUB LIFE MANAGEMEN
   Freund AM, 1998, PSYCHOL AGING, V13, P531, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.13.4.531
   GIEGLER H, 1985, Z SOZIALPSYCHOL, V16, P13
   Hall D. T., 1995, CHANGING NATURE WORK, P323
   Howard A, 1995, CHANGING NATURE WORK, P3
   IAFFALDANO MT, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V97, P251, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.97.2.251
   Judge TA, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P376, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.3.376
   Kanfer R., 1999, LEARN INDIVID DIFFER, P293, DOI 10.1037/10315-013
   Kossek EE, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P139
   Krampen G., 1991, FRAGEBOGEN KOMPETENZ
   Kuhl J., 1994, VOLITION PERSONALITY
   LOCKE EA, 1981, PSYCHOL BULL, V90, P125, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.90.1.125
   Marko KW, 1998, J VOCAT BEHAV, V52, P106, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1996.1566
   Marsiske M, 1995, COMPENSATING PSYCHOL, P35
   McCrae RR, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V120, P323, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.120.3.323
   McCrae RR, 1999, DEV PSYCHOL, V35, P466, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.35.2.466
   Mischel W., 1990, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P11
   Mischel W., 1996, PSYCHOL ACTION LINKI, P197
   Ruzgis P., 1994, PERSONALITY INTELLIG, P169
   Salgado JF, 1997, J APPL PSYCHOL, V82, P30, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.82.1.30
   Savickas ML, 2001, CONTEMPORARY MODELS IN VOCATIONAL PSYCHOLOGY, P295
   Schmitz B, 2000, PSYCHOL RUNDSCH, V51, P83, DOI 10.1026//0033-3042.51.2.83
   Schmutte PS, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P549, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.3.549
   SCHWARZER R, 1992, SELFEFFICACY CONTROL
   Seibert SE, 1999, J APPL PSYCHOL, V84, P416, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.84.3.416
   Super D. E., 1996, CAREER CHOICE DEV, P121
   SUPER DE, 1980, J VOCAT BEHAV, V16, P282, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(80)90056-1
   Tokar DM, 1997, J VOCAT BEHAV, V50, P482, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1996.1546
   VONDRACEK FW, 1983, J VOCAT BEHAV, V23, P179, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(83)90032-5
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wiese B. S., 2000, BERUFLICHE FAMILIARE
   WIESE BS, 2000, MOTIVATIONAL PSYCHOL, P233
   Wiese BS, 2000, J VOCAT BEHAV, V57, P273, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2000.1752
   Wiese BS, 2001, Z EXP PSYCHOL, V48, P57
NR 55
TC 38
BP 321
EP 335
PY 2002
PD JUN
VL 60
IS 3
DI 10.1006/jvbe.2001.1835
GA 555TG
UT WOS:000175808900001
ER

PT J
AU Schienle, A
   Schafer, A
   Vaitl, D
AF Schienle, Anne
   Schaefer, Axel
   Vaitl, Dieter
TI Individual differences in disgust imagery: a functional magnetic
   resonance imaging study
SO NEUROREPORT
J9 NEUROREPORT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Schienle, Anne; Schaefer, Axel] Graz Univ, Dept Psychol, A-8010 Graz, Styria, Austria.
   [Schienle, Anne; Vaitl, Dieter] Univ Giessen, Bender Inst Neuroimaging, Giessen, Germany.
RP Schienle, A, Graz Univ, Dept Psychol, Univ Pl 2-III, A-8010 Graz, Styria, Austria.
EM anne.schienle@uni-graz.at
DE disgust; emotion traits; functional magnetic resonance imaging;
   happiness; perception; visual imagery
ID MENTAL-IMAGERY; VISUAL-IMAGERY; BRAIN ACTIVITY; FMRI; PERSONALITY;
   SENSITIVITY; ACTIVATION; PICTURES; EMOTION; RECALL
AB Functional magnetic resonance imaging studies have examined neural correlates of disgust imagery, but have never taken into account the moderating effects of personality traits. Twenty-four women first viewed and subsequently visualized pictures with disgust-inducing and happiness-inducing content. Relative to the picture perception, disgust, and happiness imagery provoked activation of the insula, anterior cingulate cortex, and parietal cortex. Trait disgust was negatively correlated with localized brain activation (e.g. insula, amygdala, parietal cortex, anterior cingulate cortex) during disgust imagery. This study provides first evidence that disgust propensity is associated with brain activation during imagery of repulsive scenes.
CR Amedi A, 2005, NEURON, V48, P859, DOI 10.1016/j.neuron.2005.10.032
   Behrmann M, 2004, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V14, P212, DOI 10.1016/j.conb.2004.03.012
   Borkovec TD, 1998, COGNITIVE THER RES, V22, P561, DOI 10.1023/A:1018790003416
   BRETT M, 2004, HUNIAN BRAIN FUNCTIO
   Canli T, 2002, SCIENCE, V296, P2191, DOI 10.1126/science.1068749
   Canli T, 2001, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V115, P33, DOI 10.1037//0735-7044.115.1.33
   Cui X, 2007, VISION RES, V47, P474, DOI 10.1016/j.visres.2006.11.013
   Damasio AR, 2000, NAT NEUROSCI, V3, P1049, DOI 10.1038/79871
   Fitzgerald DA, 2004, NEUROSCI LETT, V370, P91, DOI 10.1016/j.neulet.2004.08.007
   Knauff M, 2000, NEUROREPORT, V11, P3957, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200012180-00011
   Kosslyn SM, 1996, NEUROREPORT, V7, P1569, DOI 10.1097/00001756-199607080-00007
   KOSSLYN SM, 1984, COGNITION, V18, P195, DOI 10.1016/0010-0277(84)90025-8
   Lane RD, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P926
   MARKS DF, 1973, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V64, P17
   Murphy Fionnuala C., 2003, Cognitive Affective & Behavioral Neuroscience, V3, P207, DOI 10.3758/CABN.3.3.207
   Phan KL, 2002, NEUROIMAGE, V16, P331, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2002.1087
   Reuter M, 2004, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V118, P462, DOI 10.1037/0735-7044.118.3.462
   Schienle A, 2005, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V57, P69, DOI 10.1016/j.ijpsycho.2004.12.013
   Schienle A, 2002, NEUROREPORT, V13, P2023, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200211150-00006
   Schienle A, 2002, Z KL PSYCH PSYCHOTH, V31, P110, DOI 10.1021//1616-3443.31.2.110
   Schienle A, 2005, NEUROPSYCHOBIOLOGY, V51, P86, DOI 10.1159/000084165
   Tzourio-Mazoyer N, 2002, NEUROIMAGE, V15, P273, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2001.0978
   WALTER B, 2003, NEUROIMAGE, V19, P110
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 24
TC 15
BP 527
EP 530
PY 2008
PD MAR 26
VL 19
IS 5
GA 279RK
UT WOS:000254372100004
ER

PT J
AU Hicks, JA
   Schlegel, RJ
   King, LA
AF Hicks, Joshua A.
   Schlegel, Rebecca J.
   King, Laura A.
TI Social Threats, Happiness, and the Dynamics of Meaning in Life Judgments
SO PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY BULLETIN
J9 PERS SOC PSYCHOL B
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hicks, Joshua A.] Texas A&M Univ, Dept Psychol, College Stn, TX 77843 USA.
   [King, Laura A.] Univ Missouri, Columbia, MO USA.
RP Hicks, JA, Texas A&M Univ, Dept Psychol, 4235 TAMU, College Stn, TX 77843 USA.
EM joshua.hicks@gmail.com
DE existential meaning; social relationships; positive affect; loneliness
ID SATISFACTION JUDGMENTS; POSITIVE AFFECT; INFORMATION; PERSONALITY;
   ACCESSIBILITY; SEARCH; MEMORY; STYLE; MOOD
AB Four studies examined social relatedness and positive affect (PA) as alternate sources of information for judgments of meaning in life (MIL). In Studies 1 through 3 (total N = 282), priming loneliness increased reliance on PA and decreased reliance on social functioning in MIL judgments. In Study 4 (N = 138), daily assessments of PA, relatedness needs satisfaction (RNS), and MIL were obtained every 5 days over 20 days. Multilevel modeling showed that on days when RNS was low, PA was strongly related to MIL. Results suggest the dynamic ways that social relationships and PA inform judgments of MIL. Informational and motivational accounts of these results are discussed.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Avramova YR, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037/a0012560
   Bargh J. A., 2000, HDB RES METHODS SOCI, P253
   Baumeister R. F., 1991, MEANINGS LIFE
   CRUMBAUGH JC, 1964, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V20, P200, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(196404)20:2<200::AID-JCLP2270200203>3.0.CO;2-U
   Diener E, 2009, SOC INDIC RES SER, V37, P11, DOI 10.1007/978-90-481-2350-6_2
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P130, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.1.130
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Forster J, 2007, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V11, P211, DOI 10.1177/1088868307303029
   Forster Jens A., 2007, HDB BASIC PRINCIPLES, P201
   Frankl V. E., 1984, MANS SEARCH MEANING
   Gagne M, 2003, MOTIV EMOTION, V27, P199, DOI 10.1023/A:1025007614869
   Heine SJ, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V10, P88, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr1002_1
   Hicks J. A., 2009, SOCIAL PERSONALITY P, V3, P638, DOI [10.1111/j.1751-9004.2009.00193.x, DOI 10.1111/J.1751-9004.2009.00193.X]
   Hicks JA, 2009, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V4, P471, DOI 10.1080/17439760903271108
   Hicks JA, 2008, J RES PERS, V42, P43, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2007.04.003
   Hicks JA, 2007, COGNITION EMOTION, V21, P1577, DOI 10.1080/02699930701347304
   Higgins E., 1996, HDB BASIC PRINCIPLES, P133
   Janoff-Bulman R., 2004, HDB EXPT EXISTENTIAL, P122
   King LA, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P156, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.1.156
   King LA, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P179, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.90.1.179
   LAMBERT NM, J POSITIVE IN PRESS
   Lucas R. E., 2008, SOCIAL PERSONALITY P, V2, P2001, DOI 10.1111/j.1751-9004.2008.00140.x
   Oishi S, 2003, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P232, DOI 10.1016/S0022-1031(03)00016-7
   Pacini R, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P972, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.6.972
   Park JW, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P405, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.3.405
   PENDHAZUR EJ, 1997, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Pickett CL, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P1095, DOI 10.1177/0146167203262085
   Proulx T, 2009, PSYCHOL SCI, V20, P1125, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2009.02414.x
   PYSZCZYNSKI T, 1987, PSYCHOL BULL, V102, P122, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.102.1.122
   Raudenbush S., 2002, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   RUSSELL D, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P472, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.39.3.472
   SANITIOSO R, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P229, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.2.229
   Schimmack U, 2002, J PERS, V70, P345
   Schimmack U, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P395, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.3.395
   Schlegel RJ, 2009, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V96, P473, DOI 10.1037/a0014060
   Schwartz JE, 1998, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V17, P6, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.17.1.6
   SCHWARZ N, 1991, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V55, P3, DOI 10.1086/269239
   Schwarz N, 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P27
   SCHWARZ N, 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P61
   Schwarz N., 2001, THEORIES MOOD COGNIT, P159
   Schwarz N., 1996, HDB BASIC PRINCIPLES, P433
   Scollon CN, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V68, P127, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000025590.44950.d1
   Sedikides C, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P906, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.6.906
   Shah JY, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P1261, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.6.1261
   Snijders TAB, 1999, MULTILEVEL ANAL INTR
   Solomon S., 2004, HDB EXPT EXISTENTIAL, P13
   Steger MF, 2008, J PERS, V76, P199, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2007.00484.x
   Steger M. F., 2007, J HAPPINESS STUD, V8, P161, DOI [10.1007/s10902-006-9011-8, DOI 10.1007/S10902-006-9011-8]
   Steger M. F., 2009, OXFORD HDB POSITIVE, P679
   Steger MF, 2006, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V53, P80, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.53.1.80
   STILLMAN TF, 2009, J EXPT SOCIAL PSYCHO
   STRACK F, 1988, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V18, P429, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420180505
   TAYLOR SE, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P193, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.2.193
   Williams K. D., 2009, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V41, P279
   Williams K. D., 2007, SOCIAL PERSONALITY P, V1, P236, DOI [10.1111/j.1751-9004.2007.00004.x, DOI 10.1111/J.1751-9004.2007.00004.X]
   Williams KD, 2007, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V58, P425, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.58.110405.085641
NR 57
TC 14
BP 1305
EP 1317
PY 2010
PD OCT
VL 36
IS 10
DI 10.1177/0146167210381650
GA 654LK
UT WOS:000282169600003
ER

PT J
AU Hafner, RJ
   White, MP
   Handley, SJ
AF Hafner, Rebecca J.
   White, Mathew P.
   Handley, Simon J.
TI Spoilt for choice: The role of counterfactual thinking in the excess
   choice and reversibility paradoxes
SO JOURNAL OF EXPERIMENTAL SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J EXP SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hafner, Rebecca J.] Univ Plymouth, Sch Psychol, Drake Circus PL4 8AA, Devon, England.
RP Hafner, RJ, Univ Plymouth, Sch Psychol, Drake Circus PL4 8AA, Devon, England.
EM rebecca.hafner@plymouth.ac.uk
DE Decision making; Counterfactual thought; Excess choice; Reversibility
ID COGNITIVE LOAD; REGRET; TOO; ALTERNATIVES; SATISFACTION; HAPPINESS;
   PEOPLE; MATTER; WORSE; IF
AB Contrary to popular belief many choice options and the ability to reverse one's initial choice are sometimes associated with decreased chooser satisfaction. Two studies investigated the role of counterfactual thinking in explaining these paradoxes. Participants chose drawing implements from either a limited (6) or extensive (24) choice set (Study 1), or an expected reversible/non-reversible selection (Study 2). Following a drawing task, satisfaction with their chosen implement was rated under either high or low cognitive load to manipulate the availability of counterfactual alternatives. In Study 1 satisfaction was higher with limited vs. extensive choice under low load. The number of counterfactuals generated mediated this effect. Under high load the pattern was reversed. Participants in Study 2 generated more counterfactuals when reversibility was expected under low but not high load and this partially mediated the impact of expected reversibility on revealed satisfaction. Implications for theoretical understanding of these paradoxes are discussed. (C) 2011 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Anderson CJ, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P139, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.129.1.139
   Arunachalam B, 2009, AM J AGR ECON, V91, P810, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8276.2009.01260.x
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Beck SR, 2009, THINK REASONING, V15, P337, DOI 10.1080/13546780903135904
   Botti S, 2006, J PUBLIC POLICY MARK, V25, P24, DOI 10.1509/jppm.25.1.24
   Byrne RMJ, 2005, RATIONAL IMAGINATION: HOW PEOPLE CREATE ALTERNATIVES TO REALITY, P1
   Chua RYJ, 2008, J CREATIVE BEHAV, V42, P164
   De Neys W, 2007, EXP PSYCHOL, V54, P128, DOI 10.1027/1618-3169.54.2.128
   Dhar R, 1997, J CONSUM RES, V24, P215, DOI 10.1086/209506
   Dijksterhuis A, 2006, SCIENCE, V311, P1005, DOI 10.1126/science.1121629
   Dijksterhuis A., 2006, J EXPT SOCIAL PSYCHO, V42, P627, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.JESP.2005.10.008
   Dolan P, 2007, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V2, P71, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2007.00030.x
   Epstude K, 2008, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V12, P168, DOI 10.1177/1088868308316091
   Feeney A, 2006, MEM COGNITION, V34, P1422, DOI 10.3758/BF03195907
   Gilbert DT, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P503, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.4.503
   Gingras I., 2003, Dissertation Abstracts International, V64, P2439
   Goldinger SD, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P81, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.01423
   Iyengar SS, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P995, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.6.995
   Iyengar SS, 2006, PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P143, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2006.01677.x
   Johnson-Laird P. N., 1991, DEDUCTION
   Kahneman D., 1995, WHAT MIGHT HAVE BEEN, P375
   KAHNEMAN D, 1986, PSYCHOL REV, V93, P136, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.93.2.136
   Knowles ES, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P379, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.77.2.379
   Landman J., 1993, REGRET PERSISTENCE P
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   MARKMAN KD, 1993, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P87, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1993.1005
   Morsanyi K, 2008, J EXP CHILD PSYCHOL, V99, P18, DOI 10.1016/jjecp.2007.08.003
   Muller U., 2007, BRIT J DEV PSYCHOL, V25, P615, DOI 10.1348/026151007X182962
   NIEDENTHAL PM, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P585, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.67.4.585
   Propper C., 2005, CMPO working paper series no. 05/133
   Reutskaja E, 2009, PSYCHOL MARKET, V26, P197, DOI 10.1002/mar.20268
   Roese NJ, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V31, P1273, DOI 10.1177/0146167205274693
   Roese N. J., 1995, WHAT MIGHT HAVE BEEN, P1
   Roese NJ, 1997, PSYCHOL BULL, V121, P133, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.121.1.133
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Sagi A, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V93, P515, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.93.4.515
   Scheibehenne B, 2010, J CONSUM RES, V37, P409, DOI 10.1086/651235
   Scheibehenne B, 2009, PSYCHOL MARKET, V26, P229, DOI 10.1002/mar.20271
   Schwartz B, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P79, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.79
   Schwartz B., 2004, PARADOX CHOICE WHY M
   Schwartz B, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P1178, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.5.1178
   Shar A. M., 2007, Psychological Science, V18, P369
   SIMON HA, 1956, PSYCHOL REV, V63, P129, DOI 10.1037/h0042769
   Thaler RH, 2004, J POLIT ECON, V112, pS164, DOI 10.1086/380085
   Tsiros M, 2000, J CONSUM RES, V26, P401, DOI 10.1086/209571
   Walchli SB, 2003, PSYCHOL MARKET, V20, P23, DOI 10.1002/mar.10057
   Ward A, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P753, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.78.4.753
   Wolfe Alan, 2001, MORAL FREEDOM SEARCH
NR 48
TC 3
BP 28
EP 36
PY 2012
PD JAN
VL 48
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.jesp.2011.06.022
GA 874DP
UT WOS:000298935900004
ER

PT J
AU Leshner, G
   Thorson, E
AF Leshner, G
   Thorson, E
TI Overreporting voting: Campaign media, public mood, and the vote
SO POLITICAL COMMUNICATION
J9 POLIT COMMUN
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Missouri, Sch Journalism, Columbia, MO 65211 USA.
RP Leshner, G, Univ Missouri, Sch Journalism, 283 Gannett Hall, Columbia, MO 65211 USA.
DE campaign media; public mood; self-reported voting; negative campaigns;
   political cynicism
ID OFF-YEAR ELECTION; POLITICAL KNOWLEDGE; ATTACK; INFORMATION; BEHAVIOR
AB This study used regional telephone survey data collected after the 1996 U.S. presidential election to examine how two possibly important affective variables-public mood and political cynicism-predict actual as compared with self-reported voting. Public mood, a construct introduced by Rahn, Kroeger, and Kite (1996) to suggest how affective processes may play a role in political behavior, is shown to have two distinct but positively correlated dimensions, one positive and one negative. After demographic variables were controlled, perceived media usefulness predicted positive mood about the presidential election, which in turn predicted self-reported voting. Negative campaign attitude predicted negative mood, which, in turn, influenced actual but not self-reported voting. Political cynicism, although correlated with both positive and negative public mood, predicted neither measure of voting. The bifurcation of influence of negative and positive public mood about elections may explain why researchers have often shown positive affect to influence voting (as measured by self-report), and why political consultants have continued to rely on negative campaigning and the reported increases in negative feelings it engenders in voters to influence actual votes.
CR AGGER RE, 1961, J POLIT, V23, P477, DOI 10.2307/2127102
   ANSOLABEHERE S, 1994, AM POLIT SCI REV, V88, P829, DOI 10.2307/2082710
   Ansolabehere S., 1995, GOING NEGATIVE POLIT
   Ansolabehere SD, 1999, AM POLIT SCI REV, V93, P901, DOI 10.2307/2586120
   Babbie E, 1989, PRACTICE SOCIAL RES
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Basil M., 1991, TELEVISION POLITICAL, V1, P245
   BECKER LB, 1980, COMMUN RES, V7, P95, DOI 10.1177/009365028000700105
   Belli RF, 1999, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V63, P90, DOI 10.1086/297704
   BRODER D, 1995, DAILY TRIBUNE   0717, pA4
   Cappella J. N., 1997, SPIRAL CYNICISM PRES
   CHAFFEE SH, 1996, M INT COMM ASS CHIC
   CHAFFEE SH, 1994, COMMUN RES, V21, P305, DOI 10.1177/009365094021003004
   CHAFFEE SH, 1990, HUM COMMUN RES, V17, P266, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2958.1990.tb00233.x
   Cohen J., 1983, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   DENTON F, 1995, M ASS ED JOURN MASS
   FABER RJ, 1993, J ADVERTISING, V22, P67
   Finkel SE, 1998, AM J POLIT SCI, V42, P573, DOI 10.2307/2991771
   GARRAMONE GM, 1990, J BROADCAST ELECTRON, V34, P299
   JOHNSONCARTEE KS, 1989, JOURNALISM QUART, V66, P888
   KAID LL, 1992, J BROADCAST ELECTRON, V36, P303
   Kern M., 1989, 32 POLITICS POLITICA
   LEMERT JB, 1991, NEWS VERDICTS DEBATE
   LESHNER G, 1996, M ASS ED JOURN MASS
   Leshner G, 1997, JOURNALISM MASS COMM, V74, P69
   MCLEOD JM, 1985, COMMUN RES, V12, P3, DOI 10.1177/009365085012001001
   OKEEFE GJ, 1980, JOURNALISM QUART, V57, P122
   OGNIANOVA E, 1996, M ASS ED JOURN MASS
   OKEEFE GJ, 1976, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V40, P320, DOI 10.1086/268308
   Overall J E, 1980, APPLIED PSYCHOL MEAS, V4, P65, DOI 10.1177/014662168000400108
   PATTERSON TE, 1973, POLITICAL ADVERTISIN
   Patterson TR, 1993, OUT ORDER
   PERLOFF RM, 1992, J ADVERTISING RES, V32, P53
   Pinkleton BE, 1998, J BROADCAST ELECTRON, V42, P34
   RAHN WM, 1994, M SO POL SCI ASS ATL
   Rahn WM, 1996, POLIT PSYCHOL, V17, P29, DOI 10.2307/3791942
   Ranney A., 1983, CHANNELS POWER IMPAC
   Robinson Michael J., 1975, TELEVISION SOCIAL FO, P97
   RODGERS HR, 1974, AM J POLIT SCI, V18, P257, DOI 10.2307/2110702
   Rosenstone Steven J., 1993, MOBILIZATION PARTICI
   Sabato L, 1991, FEEDING FRENZY ATTAC
   SCOTT LJ, 1996, KANSAS CITY STA 1106, pC3
   SIGELMAN L, 1982, AM J POLIT SCI, V26, P47, DOI 10.2307/2110838
   SILVER BD, 1986, AM POLIT SCI REV, V80, P613, DOI 10.2307/1958277
   STEWART CJ, 1975, CENT STATES SPEECH J, V26, P279
   Teixeira R., 1992, DISAPPEARING AM VOTE
   Teixeira R. A., 1987, WHY AM DONT VOTE TUR
   THORSON E, 1991, J BROADCAST ELECTRON, V35, P465
   TINKHAM SF, 1993, J BROADCAST ELECTRON, V37, P376
   TRAUGOTT MW, 1979, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V43, P359, DOI 10.1086/268527
   WANTA W, 1997, M WORLD ASS PUBL OP
   Wattenberg MP, 1999, AM POLIT SCI REV, V93, P891, DOI 10.2307/2586119
   WEAVER D, 1993, JOURNALISM QUART, V70, P356
NR 53
TC 13
BP 263
EP 278
PY 2000
PD JUL-SEP
VL 17
IS 3
DI 10.1080/105846000414278
GA 344TB
UT WOS:000088774000003
ER

PT J
AU Weiss, A
   Inoue-Murayama, M
   Hong, KW
   Inoue, E
   Udono, T
   Ochiai, T
   Matsuzawa, T
   Hirata, S
   King, JE
AF Weiss, Alexander
   Inoue-Murayama, Miho
   Hong, Kyung-Won
   Inoue, Eiji
   Udono, Toshifumi
   Ochiai, Tomomi
   Matsuzawa, Tetsuro
   Hirata, Satoshi
   King, James E.
TI Assessing Chimpanzee Personality and Subjective Well-Being in Japan
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF PRIMATOLOGY
J9 AM J PRIMATOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Weiss, Alexander] Univ Edinburgh, Dept Psychol, Sch Philosophy Psychol & Language Sci, Scottish Primate Res Grp, Edinburgh EH8 9JZ, Midlothian, Scotland.
   [Inoue-Murayama, Miho; Inoue, Eiji] Gifu Univ, Fac Appl Biol Sci, Gifu, Japan.
   [Hong, Kyung-Won] Gifu Univ, United Grad Sch Agr Sci, Gifu, Japan.
   [Udono, Toshifumi] Sanwa Kagaku Kenkyusho Co Ltd, Chimpanzee Sanctuary Uto, Uto, Japan.
   [Ochiai, Tomomi; Matsuzawa, Tetsuro] Kyoto Univ, Primate Res Inst, Inuyama, Aichi 484, Japan.
   [Hirata, Satoshi] Hayashibara Biochem Labs Inc, Great Ape Res Inst, Tamano, Japan.
   [King, James E.] Univ Arizona, Dept Psychol, Tucson, AZ 85721 USA.
RP Weiss, A, Univ Edinburgh, Dept Psychol, Sch Philosophy Psychol & Language Sci, Scottish Primate Res Grp, 7 George Sq, Edinburgh EH8 9JZ, Midlothian, Scotland.
EM alex.weiss@ed.ac.uk
DE chimpanzee; personality; well-being; culture; age; sex
ID PAN-TROGLODYTES; 5-FACTOR MODEL; ZOOLOGICAL PARKS; CULTURES; TRAITS;
   NUMBER
AB We tested whether the cultural background of raters influenced ratings of chimpanzee personality. Our study involved comparing personality and subjective well-being ratings of 146 chimpanzees in Japan that were housed in zoos, research institutes, and a retirement sanctuary to ratings of chimpanzees in US and Australian zoos. Personality ratings were made on a translated and expanded version of a questionnaire used to rate chimpanzees in the US and Australia. Subjective well-being ratings were made on a translated version of a questionnaire used to rate chimpanzees in the US and Australia. The mean interrater reliabilities of the 43 original adjectives did not markedly differ between the present sample and the original sample of 100 zoo chimpanzees in the US. Interrater reliabilities of these samples were highly correlated, suggesting that their rank order was preserved. Comparison of the factor structures for the Japanese sample and for the original sample of chimpanzees in US zoos indicated that the overall structure was replicated and that the Dominance, Extraversion, Conscientiousness, and Agreeableness domains clearly generalized. Consistent with earlier studies, older chimpanzees had higher Dominance and lower Extraversion and Openness scores. Correlations between the six domain scores and subjective well-being were comparable to those for chimpanzees housed in the US and Australia. These findings suggest that chimpanzee personality ratings are not affected by the culture of the raters. Am. J. Primatol. 71:283-292, 2009. 4; 2009 (C) Wiley-Liss, Inc.
CR Asquith P.J., 1986, P61
   BORKENAU P, 1992, J PERS, V60, P295, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1992.tb00975.x
   Bouchard TJ, 2001, BEHAV GENET, V31, P243
   Costa P. T., 1992, REVISED NEO PERSONAL
   Mikkelsen TS, 2005, NATURE, V437, P69, DOI 10.1038/nature04072
   de Waal F, 2001, NEW SCI, V172, P46
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   DIGMAN JM, 1990, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V41, P417, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.41.020190.002221
   GOLDBERG LR, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P1216, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.6.1216
   Gorsuch R. L., 1983, FACTOR ANAL
   Gosling SD, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P45, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.1.45
   Gosling SD, 2002, J RES PERS, V36, P607, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(02)00511-1
   Haven S, 1977, HEYMANS B
   Hobolth A, 2007, PLOS GENET, V3, P294, DOI 10.1371/journal.pgen.0030007
   Hofstede G., 2001, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE
   HORN JL, 1965, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V30, P179, DOI 10.1007/BF02289447
   Imanishi K., 2002, WORLD LIVING THINGS
   Inoue-Murayama M, 2006, COGNITIVE DEVELOPMENT IN CHIMPANZEES, P113, DOI 10.1007/4-431-30248-4_7
   King JE, 1997, J RES PERS, V31, P257, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1997.2179
   King JE, 2005, J PERS, V73, P389, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2005.00313.x
   King JE, 2008, J COMP PSYCHOL, V122, P418, DOI 10.1037/a0013125
   King JE, 2003, J RES PERS, V37, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(02)00527-5
   McCrae Robert R., 2003, PERSONALITY ADULTHOO
   McCrae RR, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P552, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.3.552
   MCCRAE RR, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P710, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.49.3.710
   McCrae RR, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P547, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.3.547
   O'Connor BP, 2000, BEHAV RES METH INS C, V32, P396, DOI 10.3758/BF03200807
   Pederson AK, 2005, J RES PERS, V39, P534, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2004.07.002
   POVINELLI DJ, 1997, ANTHROPOMORPHISM ANE, P92
   SAS Institute, 1999, SAS STAT US GUID VER
   SHROUT PE, 1979, PSYCHOL BULL, V86, P420, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.86.2.420
   Steel P, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P138, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.134.1.138
   Uher J, 2008, EUR J PERSONALITY, V22, P427, DOI 10.1002/per.680
   Weiss A, 2007, AM J PRIMATOL, V69, P1264, DOI 10.1002/ajp.20428
   Weiss A, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P501, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.90.3.501
   Weiss A, 2000, BEHAV GENET, V30, P213, DOI 10.1023/A:1001966224914
   Whiten A, 1999, NATURE, V399, P682, DOI 10.1038/21415
   Yerkes RM, 1939, AM NAT, V73, P97, DOI 10.1086/280820
NR 38
TC 30
BP 283
EP 292
PY 2009
PD APR
VL 71
IS 4
DI 10.1002/ajp.20649
GA 421YZ
UT WOS:000264395500002
ER

PT J
AU Euler, W
AF Euler, W
TI Kant on freedom, law, and happiness
SO KANT-STUDIEN
J9 KANT-STUD
LA German
DT Book Review
C1 Univ Trier, D-54286 Trier, Germany.
RP Euler, W, Univ Trier, D-54286 Trier, Germany.
CR Guyer Paul, 2000, KANT FREEDOM LAW HAP
NR 1
TC 0
BP 268
EP 269
PY 2002
VL 93
IS 2
GA 582GG
UT WOS:000177341000024
ER

PT J
AU HUNTER, AG
AF HUNTER, AG
TI HAPPINESS OUTSIDE THE STATE - MAYBAUM,I
SO SCOTTISH JOURNAL OF THEOLOGY
J9 SCOT J THEOLOGY
LA English
DT Book Review
CR MAYBAUM I, 1980, HAPPINESS OUTSIDE ST
NR 1
TC 0
BP 471
EP 473
PY 1981
VL 34
IS 5
GA MP942
UT WOS:A1981MP94200019
ER

PT J
AU Bouvet, C
   Alegre, R
AF Bouvet, C.
   Alegre, R.
TI Assess the psychological evolution of the ESAT's workers: Methodological
   questions
SO PRATIQUES PSYCHOLOGIQUES
J9 PRAT PSYCHOL
LA French
DT Article
C1 [Bouvet, C.] Univ Paris 10, Lab Evaclipsy, UFR SPSE, F-92001 Nanterre, France.
RP Bouvet, C, Univ Paris 10, Lab Evaclipsy, UFR SPSE, 200 Ave Republ, F-92001 Nanterre, France.
EM Cbouvet@u-paris10.fr; rozenn.alegre@elan-retrouve.asso.fr
DE Assesment; Schizophrenic; Protected work; Methodology
ID POSTPSYCHOTIC DEPRESSION; LIFE-SCALE; SCHIZOPHRENIA; REHABILITATION;
   SATISFACTION
AB Objective. - To point at and to discuss of some methodological problems in studies about psychological evolution of schizophrenic workers in ESAT (protected work). Method. - First, the presentation of an empirical study (N: 25 schizophrenics) on this question, presentation of her results (no significant correlation between duration of work in ESAT and the assessed psychological dimensions (self esteem, depression, satisfaction with life, psychosocial skills); secondly, to point her methodological limits (epistemological, choice of instruments, comprehension of the specificity of the clinical situation). In conclusion some methodological propositions are indicated for a best apprehension of this complex situation (psychological evolution of these schizophrenic workers). (C) 2009 Societe francaise de psychologie. Published by Elsevier Masson SAS. All rights reserved.
CR ANDRE C, 2002, ESTIME SOI AIMER VIV
   ANTHONY WA, 1995, PSYCHIATR SERV, V46, P353
   ARVEILLER JP, 1991, TRAVAIL
   BECK AT, 1974, PSYCHOL REP, V34, P1184
   BILLARD I, 2001, SANTE MENTALE TRAVAI
   BLAIS MR, 1989, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V21, P210, DOI 10.1037/h0079854
   BOUVET C, 2006, B PSYCHOL, V59, P395
   Bouvet C, 2008, EVOL PSYCHIATR, V73, P655, DOI 10.1016/j.evopsy.2007.06.007
   Bouvet C, 2005, EVOL PSYCHIATR, V70, P545, DOI 10.1016/j.evopsy.2005.06.004
   BRANDEN N, 2003, ESTIME SOI FORCE POS
   BUISSON C, 2005, EMPLOI INSERTION PRO
   Bustillo JR, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P163, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.2.163
   CLOT Y, 2004, FONCTION PSYCHOL
   Coopersmith S., 1984, SELF ESTEEM INVENTOR
   Coopersmith S., 1981, SELF ESTEEM INVENTOR
   DEBAZINIERES CAT, 1990, REV PRATIQUE PSYCHOL, V2, P31
   DEJOURS C, 2005, PRATIQUES SANTE MENT, V1, P22
   DESISTO MJ, 1995, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V167, P331, DOI 10.1192/bjp.167.3.331
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Eiber R, 2001, ENCEPHALE, V27, P301
   FABRE R, 1990, REV PRATIQUE PSYCHOL, V2, P32
   Guelfi J-D, 1993, EVALUATION CLIN STAN
   Hausmann A, 2002, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V106, P83, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2002.02120.x
   KAMMERER B, 1990, REV PRATIQUE PSYCHOL, V2, P11
   Le Pape A, 1999, PREVALENCE PRISE CHA
   LEGAY D, 2001, INF PSYCHIAT, V77, P259
   Lehman AF, 1995, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V21, P645
   Mauri MC, 2000, ENCEPHALE, V26, P21
   Moussaoui D, 1999, ENCEPHALE, V25, P9
   PIVETEAU V, 1990, REV PRATIQUE PSYCHOL, V2, P22
   Reine G, 1998, ENCEPHALE, V24, P530
   Robert P, 1987, PSYCHOL MED, V19, P1761
   ROUFF K, 2004, LIEN SOCIAL, P725
   Sainsaulieu R, 1985, IDENTITE TRAVAIL
   *UNAPEI, TROIS MISS CAT INS P
   VANOVERMEIR S, 2004, ETABLISSEMENTS ADULT, P308
   WANG X, 1994, BR J PSYCHIAT S, V24, P80
   2005, J OFFICIEL      0212
NR 38
TC 0
BP 359
EP 373
PY 2010
PD DEC
VL 16
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.prps.2009.05.004
GA 688SO
UT WOS:000284873600003
ER

PT J
AU Miller, D
   Daniel, B
AF Miller, David
   Daniel, Brigid
TI Competent to cope, worthy of happiness? How the duality of self-esteem
   can inform a resilience-based classroom environment
SO SCHOOL PSYCHOLOGY INTERNATIONAL
J9 SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Miller, David] Univ Dundee, Sch Educ Social Work & Community Educ, Dundee DD5 1NY, Scotland.
   [Daniel, Brigid] Univ Stirling, Stirling FK9 4LA, Scotland.
RP Miller, D, Univ Dundee, Sch Educ Social Work & Community Educ, Gardyne Rd, Dundee DD5 1NY, Scotland.
EM d.j.miller@dundee.ac.uk; b.a.daniel@stir.ac.uk
DE childhood resilience; efficacy; self-competence; self-esteem; self-worth
ID CHILDREN; ADOLESCENCE; ENHANCEMENT; STUDENTS
AB This article considers links between self-esteem and resilience, and suggests implications for teachers and schools. A two-dimensional model of self-esteem is employed as a theoretical framework to revisit a range of factors frequently associated with internal resilience. It is argued that because of the way in which self-referent characteristics have been conceptualized in the past, the links between self-esteem and resilience may have been underestimated. Following discussion of the theoretical issues, suggestions are made about to how this model of self-esteem can provide schools with a conceptual framework to help inform resilience-based approaches to support vulnerable children.
CR BANDURA A, 1990, COMPETENCE CONSIDERE
   Baumeister R. F., 2003, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V4, P1, DOI [10.1111/1529-1006.01431, DOI 10.1111/1529-1006.01431]
   BERNARD B, 1995, EDOPS99 ERIC EECE
   Black P., 2003, ASSESSMENT LEARNING
   Black P., 1998, INSIDE BLACK BOX
   BRANDEN N, 1994, 6 PILLARS SELFESTEEM
   Clarke S., 2001, UNLOCKING FORMATIVE
   CRAVEN RG, 1991, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V83, P17, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.83.1.17
   Daniel B., 2003, SCOTTISH J RESIDENTI, V2, P6
   DANIEL B, 2005, RESILIENCE FRAMEWORK
   DUBOIS DL, 1992, CHILD DEV, V63, P542, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1992.tb01645.x
   Dweck C.S, 1999, SELFTHEORIES THEIR R
   DWECK CS, 2002, TAKING SIDES CLASHIN
   ELLIOTT JG, 2002, HUMAN GIVENS, V9, P38
   EMLER N, 2001, SELFESTEEM COSTS CAU
   *EPPI CTR, 2002, SYST REV IMP SUMM AS
   Fergusson D. M., 2003, RESILIENCE VULNERABI
   Gilligan R, 1997, ADOPTION FOSTERING, V21, P12
   GRAYLITTLE B, 1997, PERSONALITY SOCIAL P, V23, P913
   GROTBERG E, 1997, INT RESILIENCE PROJE
   GURNEY P, 1987, EDUC RES-UK, V29, P130, DOI 10.1080/0013188870290205
   Haney P, 1998, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V27, P423, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp2704_6
   Howard S, 2000, EDUC STUD, V26, P321
   Humphrey N, 2004, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V25, P347, DOI 10.1177/0143034304046906
   KAPLAN HB, 1969, J NERV MENT DIS, V149, P421, DOI 10.1097/00005053-196911000-00006
   Kohn A., 1996, DISCIPLINE COMPLIANC
   Luthar S. S., 2003, RESILIENCE VULNERABI
   Luthar SS, 2000, CHILD DEV, V71, P543, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00164
   Masten A. S., 1990, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V2, P425, DOI [10.1017/S0954579400005812, DOI 10.1017/S0954579400005812]
   Masten AS, 1995, CHILD DEV, V66, P1635, DOI 10.2307/1131901
   Masten AS, 1998, AM PSYCHOL, V53, P205, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.53.2.205
   Miller D., 2005, PASTORAL CARE ED, V23, P25, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0122.2005.00348.x
   Miller D. J., 2006, IMPROVING SCH, V9, P7, DOI 10.1177/1365480206061988
   MILLER DJ, IN PRESS TEACHERS TE
   Mosley J., 1993, TURN YOUR SCH ROUND
   Mosley J., 1996, QUALITY CIRCLE TIME
   MRUK C, 1999, SELFESTEEM RES THEOR
   NEWMAN T, 2002, TRANISTIONS LIVES CH
   Oswald M., 2003, RES EDUC, V70, P50
   PASSEY D, 2000, ANYTIME ANYWHERE LEA
   REASONER R, 2004, TRUE MEANING SELFEST
   Reay D., 1999, BRIT EDUC RES J, V25, P343, DOI 10.1080/0141192990250305
   Rohrbeck CA, 2003, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V95, P240, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.95.2.240
   Schunk DH, 1996, AM EDUC RES J, V33, P359, DOI 10.3102/00028312033002359
   SELIGMAN R, 1995, OPTIMISTIC CHILD PRO
   Slavin R. E., 1995, COOPERATIVE LEARNING
   SMITH I, 1999, IS PRAISE ALWAYS GOO
   TAFARODI RW, 1995, J PERS ASSESS, V65, P322, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6502_8
   Tafarodi RW, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V31, P653, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00169-0
   Tafarodi RW, 2002, J PERS, V70, P443
   THOMAS JW, 1993, APPL COGNITIVE PSYCH, V7, P499, DOI 10.1002/acp.2350070605
   Topping K, 2005, ED PSYCHOL, V25, P631, DOI DOI 10.1080/01443410500345172
   Topping KJ, 2003, EDUC RES-UK, V45, P287, DOI 10.1080/0013188032000137274
   UNGAR M, 2005, INT J NARRATIVE THER, V3, P89
   Weatherley C., 2000, LEADING LEARNING SCH
   Werner E., 1988, VULNERABLE INVINCIBL
   Werner E. E., 1992, OVERCOMING ODDS HIGH
   WYMAN PA, 2003, ENCY PRIMARY PREVENT
   Zeller R, 1980, MEASUREMENT SOCIAL S
NR 59
TC 3
BP 605
EP 622
PY 2007
PD DEC
VL 28
IS 5
DI 10.1177/0143034307085661
GA 246II
UT WOS:000252000300006
ER

PT J
AU Garling, T
   Gamble, A
AF Garling, Tommy
   Gamble, Amelie
TI Influences on current mood of eliciting life-satisfaction judgments
SO JOURNAL OF POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J POSIT PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Garling, Tommy; Gamble, Amelie] Univ Gothenburg, Dept Psychol, S-40020 Gothenburg, Sweden.
RP Garling, T, Univ Gothenburg, Dept Psychol, Box 14158, S-40020 Gothenburg, Sweden.
EM Tommy.Garling@psy.gu.se
DE subjective well-being; life-satisfaction judgments; affect
ID SELF-REPORT MEASURE; CORE AFFECT; MEMORY; VALIDATION; CIRCUMPLEX;
   EVENTS; MODEL
AB Subjective well-being (SWB) has attracted a plethora of cross-disciplinary research in recent years. As measured in this research, SWB includes a cognitive and an affective component. We hypothesize that eliciting the cognitive component by means of life-satisfaction judgments activates thoughts about positive and negative life circumstances that influence the affective component (current mood or memory of the frequency of past positive and negative affects). Experiment 1 demonstrates an expected asymmetrical carryover effect in that current mood correlates higher with life-satisfaction judgments performed before than after the measurements of current mood. In Experiment 2, it is found that inducing current mood by means of rewarding performance does not influence the life-satisfaction judgments. In contrast and consistent with Experiment 1, Experiment 3 shows such an influence when current mood is induced by thinking about positive and negative life circumstances.
CR Arhaud-Day M. L, 2005, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V74, P445
   Carver C. S., 1998, SELF REGULATION BEHA
   Carver C.S., 2004, PERSONALITY SOCIAL P, V4, P345
   Diener E., 2009, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V97, P143
   Diener E., 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P325
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener E, 1997, SOC INDIC RES, V40, P189, DOI 10.1023/A:1006859511756
   Eid M., 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL, P97
   Frey BS, 2008, HAPPINESS REVOLUTION
   Galinha I., 2008, APPL RES QUAL LIFE, V3, P293
   Gamble A, 2012, J HAPPINESS STUD, V13, P31, DOI 10.1007/s10902-011-9248-8
   Garcia D, 2009, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V4, P155, DOI 10.1080/17439760802399349
   Vastfjall D, 2007, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V48, P233, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.2007.00595.x
   Kahneman D, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P3, DOI 10.1257/089533006776526030
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Kahneman D, 2004, SCIENCE, V306, P1776, DOI 10.1126/science.1103572
   Kim-Prieto C., 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P261, DOI 10.1007/s10902-005-7226-8
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Robinson MD, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P934, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.6.934
   Robinson MD, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P145, DOI 10.1080/026999300378914
   Russell JA, 2003, PSYCHOL REV, V110, P145, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.110.1.145
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   Schimmack U, 2002, J PERS, V70, P345
   Schwartz N., 2008, CALENDAR TIME DIARY, P157
   Schwarz N., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P61
   SEIDLITZ L, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P654, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.4.654
   Stone A. A., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P26
   TVERSKY A, 1974, SCIENCE, V185, P1124, DOI 10.1126/science.185.4157.1124
   Vastfjall D, 2002, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V43, P19, DOI 10.1111/1467-9450.00265
   Vastfjall D., 2001, J HAPPINESS STUD, V2, P337, DOI 10.1023/A:1013934417046
   Walker WR, 2003, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V7, P203, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.7.2.203
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 34
TC 0
BP 219
EP 229
PY 2012
VL 7
IS 3
DI 10.1080/17439760.2012.674547
GA 965WC
UT WOS:000305797200006
ER

PT J
AU Cacioppo, M
   Pace, U
   Zappulla, C
AF Cacioppo, Marco
   Pace, Ugo
   Zappulla, Carla
TI Parental Psychological Control, Quality of Family Context and Life
   Satisfaction Among Italian Adolescents
SO CHILD INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 CHILD INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Cacioppo, Marco; Pace, Ugo] Univ Kore Enna UKE, I-94100 Enna, Italy.
   [Zappulla, Carla] Univ Palermo, Dept Psychol, Palermo, Italy.
RP Pace, U, Univ Kore Enna UKE, Cittadella Univ, I-94100 Enna, Italy.
EM ugopax@gmail.com
DE Parental control; Family functioning; Life satisfaction; Adolescence
ID ASSESSMENT DEVICE; TRANSMISSION; ADJUSTMENT; CHILDREN; EVENTS; IMPACT
AB The aim of the study was to explore the unique and common contributions of parental psychological control and family functioning to global life satisfaction among Italian adolescents while considering the type of parental psychological control: dependencyoriented and achievement-oriented. Two hundred fifty-five adolescents (104 boys and 151 girls) from 15 to 17 years of age (mean age = 15.98, SD = .76) completed self-report measures on perceived parental psychological control, dependency- and achievement-oriented, family functioning and global life satisfaction. Correlation analyses indicated that parental psychological control oriented to both dependency and achievement was negatively related to global life satisfaction, whereas global life satisfaction was significantly and positively related to diverse dimensions of family functioning, such as affective responsiveness and involvement, communication, and general healthy functioning. Regarding the predictive role of parental psychological control on global life satisfaction, both dependency- and achievement-oriented control predicted a low level of life satisfaction, whereas among family-functioning variables, only general healthy functioning and affective involvement predicted a high level of life satisfaction. Finally, data showed a significant effect of the interaction between achievement-oriented psychological control and two dimensions of healthy family functioning in predicting life satisfaction among adolescents, with family general functioning and affective involvement moderating the negative effects of parental psychological control on life satisfaction: at higher levels of parental achievement-oriented psychological control, life satisfaction tended to be higher when family general functioning and affective involvement were high.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Ash C, 2001, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V22, P320, DOI 10.1177/0143034301223008
   Aunola K, 2004, DEV PSYCHOL, V40, P965, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.40.6.965
   Barber Brian K, 2005, Monogr Soc Res Child Dev, V70, P1
   Barber B. K., 2002, INTRUSIVE PARENTING, DOI [10.1037/10422-000, DOI 10.1037/10422-002]
   Barber BK, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P3296, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01915.x
   Barber BK, 2012, J ADOLESCENCE, V35, P273, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2011.10.010
   Blatt S. J., 2004, EXPERIENCES DEPRESSI
   Caprara GV, 2005, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V15, P71, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-7795.2005.00087.x
   Clair A, 2012, RELATIONSHIP PARENTS, DOI [10.1007/s12187-012-9139-5, DOI 10.1007/S12187-012-9139-5]
   COWEN EL, 1991, AM PSYCHOL, V46, P404, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.46.4.404
   Davies PT, 2004, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V16, P525, DOI 10.1017/S0954579404004651
   Elliot AJ, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P957, DOI 10.1177/0146167203262024
   EPSTEIN NB, 1983, J MARITAL FAM THER, V9, P171, DOI 10.1111/j.1752-0606.1983.tb01497.x
   Grolnick W. S., 2003, PSYCHOL PARENTAL CON
   Holmbeck GN, 2002, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V27, P87, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/27.1.87
   Huebner E. S., 1991, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V12, P231, DOI DOI 10.1177/0143034391123010
   Kretchmar MD, 2002, FAM PROCESS, V41, P351, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.2002.41306.x
   Loukas A, 2009, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V37, P1113, DOI 10.1007/s10802-009-9335-z
   Manzi C, 2006, J MARRIAGE FAM, V68, P673, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2006.00282.x
   Minuchin S., 1974, FAMILIES FAMILY THER
   Morris M. L., 1998, J CHILD FAM STUD, V7, P27, DOI 10.1023/A:1022955912433
   Pace U, 2011, J CHILD FAM STUD, V20, P854, DOI 10.1007/s10826-011-9453-4
   Pace U., 2009, IDENTITY INT J THEOR, V9, P323, DOI [10.1080/15283480903422798, DOI 10.1080/15283480903422798]
   Pace U, 2012, CHILD PSYCHIAT HUM D, V43, P282, DOI 10.1007/s10578-011-0269-7
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   Pettit G. S., 2002, INTRUSIVE PARENTING, P97, DOI 10.1037/10422-004
   Punamaki RL, 2001, INT J BEHAV DEV, V25, P256
   Roncone R, 1998, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V33, P451, DOI 10.1007/s001270050079
   Shannon KE, 2007, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V19, P701, DOI 10.1017/S0954579407000351
   Soenens B, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V38, P487, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.05.008
   Soenens B, 2012, J ADOLESCENCE, V35, P243, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2012.02.007
   Soenens B, 2010, J PERS, V78, P217, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2009.00614.x
   Suldo SM, 2004, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V19, P93, DOI 10.1521/scpq.19.2.93.33313
NR 35
TC 2
BP 179
EP 191
PY 2013
PD MAR
VL 6
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s12187-012-9164-4
GA 087MC
UT WOS:000314764600010
ER

PT J
AU Taylor, DH
   Ezell, M
   Kuchibhatla, M
   Ostbye, T
   Clipp, EC
AF Taylor, Donald H., Jr.
   Ezell, Michael
   Kuchibhatla, Maragatha
   Ostbye, Truls
   Clipp, Elizabeth C.
TI Identifying trajectories of depressive symptoms for women caring for
   their husbands with dementia
SO JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN GERIATRICS SOCIETY
J9 J AM GERIATR SOC
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Taylor, Donald H., Jr.] Vanderbilt Univ, Ctr Hlth Policy, Nashville, TN USA.
   [Taylor, Donald H., Jr.] Vanderbilt Univ, Terry Sanford Inst Publ Policy, Nashville, TN USA.
   [Ezell, Michael] Vanderbilt Univ, Dept Sociol, Nashville, TN 37235 USA.
   [Kuchibhatla, Maragatha; Ostbye, Truls; Clipp, Elizabeth C.] Duke Univ, Med Ctr, Ctr Study Aging & Human Dev, Durham, NC 27710 USA.
   [Kuchibhatla, Maragatha] Duke Univ, Med Ctr, Dept Biostat & Bioinformat, Durham, NC USA.
   [Ostbye, Truls; Clipp, Elizabeth C.] Duke Univ, Med Ctr, Dept Community & Family Med, Durham, NC 27710 USA.
   [Clipp, Elizabeth C.] Duke Univ, Med Ctr, Sch Nursing, Durham, NC USA.
   [Clipp, Elizabeth C.] Vet Adm Med Ctr, Ctr Geriatr Res Educ & Clin, Durham, NC 27705 USA.
RP Taylor, DH, 112 Rubenstein Hall,Box 90253, Durham, NC 27708 USA.
EM dtaylor@duke.edu
DE depression; caregiving; Latent Class Trajectory Analysis; dementia;
   spouses
ID DEVELOPMENTAL TRAJECTORIES; FAMILY CAREGIVERS; HEALTH; CARE;
   INTERVENTION; MODELS; SCALE; TIME
AB OBJECTIVES: To use an innovative statistical method, Latent Class Trajectory Analysis (LCTA), to identify and describe subgroups (called trajectories) of caregiver depressive symptoms in a national sample of wives providing informal care for their husbands with dementia.
   DESIGN: Longitudinal.
   SETTING: Community.
   PARTICIPANTS: Respondents to the National Longitudinal Caregiver Survey were wife caregivers of veterans with dementia who were identified through Veterans Affairs hospitals nationally.
   MEASUREMENTS: Mean number of depressive symptoms as measured using the Center for Epidemiologic Studies Depression scale (CES-D, 20-item scale).
   RESULTS: Overall mean depressive symptoms of wife caregivers were 6.2 of 20, below the cutpoint (8 or 9/20) associated with clinical depression. Four distinct trajectories of caregiver depressive symptoms were identified. The trajectory with the highest number of symptoms (11.9 of 20), contained one-third of the sample. Another third had mean depressive symptoms virtually identical to the overall sample mean. The final third were divided between two trajectories, low depressive symptoms (mean CES-D, 3.0/20, 22% of sample) and very low (mean CES-D, 0.8/20, 14% of sample). Approximately two-thirds of the sample members were in a depressive symptom trajectory, with substantially higher or lower numbers of symptoms than the overall mean. Two subjective measures asked of wife caregivers (desire for more help, life satisfaction) were significantly associated with membership in the highest depressive symptom trajectory.
   CONCLUSION: LCTA identified important depressive symptom subgroups of wife caregivers. A population-averaging method identified a mean effect that was similar to the effect in one-third of the cases but substantially different from that in two-thirds of the cases.
CR *AM MED ASS, CAR SELF ASS TOOL
   Aneshensel CS, 1995, PROFILES CAREGIVING
   Aneshensel CS, 2004, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V45, P422
   [Anonymous], 2003, FUT SUPPL LONG TERM
   Arno PS, 1999, HEALTH AFFAIR, V18, P182, DOI 10.1377/hlthaff.18.2.182
   BLAZER D, 1989, NEW ENGL J MED, V320, P164, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198901193200306
   Bollen KA, 2006, WILEY SER PROBAB ST, P1
   BRYK AS, 1987, PSYCHOL BULL, V101, P147, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.101.1.147
   BURNS MO, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P471, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.56.3.471
   Goldstein H, 1995, MULTILEVEL STAT MODE
   Kaye LW, 2003, FAM COMMUNITY HEALTH, V26, P319
   Lennon MC, 2005, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V95, P1760, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.2005.064402
   MCARDLE JJ, 1987, CHILD DEV, V58, P110, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1987.tb03494.x
   Moore MJ, 2001, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V56, pS219
   Mustillo S, 2003, PEDIATRICS, V111, P851, DOI 10.1542/peds.111.4.851
   MUTHEN BO, 1989, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V18, P19, DOI 10.1177/0049124189018001002
   Nagin D, 1999, CHILD DEV, V70, P1181, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00086
   Nagin D. S., 2005, GROUP BASED MODELING
   Nagin DS, 1999, PSYCHOL METHODS, V4, P139, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.4.2.139
   NAGIN DS, 1993, CRIMINOLOGY, V31, P327, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-9125.1993.tb01133.x
   Navaie-Waliser M, 2002, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V92, P409, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.92.3.409
   ROBERTS RE, 1983, AM J PSYCHIAT, V140, P41
   Schulz R, 1999, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V282, P2215, DOI 10.1001/jama.282.23.2215
   Schulz R, 2004, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V12, P240, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajgp.12.3.240
   TARIOT PN, 1995, AM J PSYCHIAT, V152, P1349
   Vitaliano PP, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P946, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.6.946
   WILLETT JB, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V116, P363, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.116.2.363
   Yee JL, 2000, GERONTOLOGIST, V40, P147
NR 28
TC 17
BP 322
EP 327
PY 2008
PD FEB
VL 56
IS 2
DI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2007.01558.x
GA 256FO
UT WOS:000252713300019
ER

PT B
AU Kurihara, K
   Matsumoto, S
   Nishiuchi, N
   Masuda, K
AF Kurihara, Kenzo
   Matsumoto, Shigeru
   Nishiuchi, Nobuyuki
   Masuda, Kazuaki
TI Fault Tolerant Control Method for Gesture Reproduction Robot of Remote
   Person
SO CIE: 2009 INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON COMPUTERS AND INDUSTRIAL ENGINEERING, VOLS 1-3
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Kurihara, Kenzo; Matsumoto, Shigeru; Masuda, Kazuaki] Kanagawa Univ, Fac Engn, Kanagawa, Japan.
RP Kurihara, K, Kanagawa Univ, Fac Engn, Kanagawa, Japan.
EM kurihara@kanagawa-u.ac.jp; nnishiuc@cc.tmit.ac.jp
DE Degradation control; Gesture reproduction; Substitute robot
AB CEOs of big companies may travel frequently to give their philosophies and policies to the employees who are working at world wide branches. Video technology makes it possible to give their lectures anywhere and anytime in the world very easily. However, 2-dimentional video systems lack the reality. If we can give natural realistic lectures through humanoid robots, CEOs do not need to meet the employees in person. They can save their time and money for traveling. We propose a substitute robot of remote person. The substitute robot is a humanoid robot that can reproduce the lecturers' facial expressions and body movements, and that can send the lecturers to everywhere in the world instantaneously with the feeling of being at a live performance. There are two major tasks for the development; they are the facial expression recognition/reproduction and the body language reproduction. For the former task, we have proposed a facial expression recognition method based on a neural network model. We recognized five emotions, or surprise, anger, sadness, happiness and no emotion, in real time. We also developed a facial robot to reproduce the recognized emotion on the robot face. For the latter task, in this paper, we propose a degradation control method to reproduce the natural movement of the lecturer even when a robot rotary joint fails. For the fundamental stage of our research, we proposed a control method for the front view movement model, or 2-dimentional model.
CR CHOI Y, 2004, INT C ADV MECH EV FU, P46
   Kauff P, 2002, P 4 INT C COLL VIRT, P105, DOI 10.1145/571878.571895
   KURIHARA K, 2003, P INT C 32 C IE, P206
   PANTIC M, 2002, P 2002 IEEE INT C SY
   Zio E., 2007, INTRO BASICS RELIABI
NR 5
TC 0
BP 495
EP 500
PY 2009
GA BOR99
UT WOS:000277450700089
ER

PT J
AU Rosta, J
   Aasland, OG
AF Rosta, Judith
   Aasland, Olaf G.
TI Changes in the lifetime prevalence of suicidal feelings and thoughts
   among Norwegian doctors from 2000 to 2010: a longitudinal study based on
   national samples
SO BMC PSYCHIATRY
AB Background: Thinking about suicide is an indicator of suicide risk. Suicide rates are higher among doctors than in the population. The main aims of this study are to describe the changes in the lifetime prevalence of suicidal feelings from 2000 to 2010 and the possible predictors of serious suicidal thoughts in 2010 among Norwegian doctors. Differences in lifetime prevalence of suicidal feelings between Norwegian doctors in 2010 and German doctors in 2006 will be also described.
   Methods: Longitudinal and cross-sectional study based on questionnaire data from 2000 and 2010, including approximately 1,600 Norwegian doctors. In Germany, cross-sectional study based on questionnaire data from 2006 among a sample of 3,295 doctors. The main outcome measures were the lifetime prevalence of suicidal feelings (felt life was not worth living, wished own death, had thoughts of taking own life).
   Results: The prevalences in 2000 and 2010 of ever had feelings of life not worth living were 48 (44 to 52) % and 45 (41 to 49) %, of ever wished own death 27 (23 to 30) % and 23 (20 to 26) %, and of ever had thoughts of taking own life 29 (16 to 33) % and 24 (21 to 27) %. Paired t-tests among those who responded both in 2000 and 2010 show significant reductions for felt life not worth living (t = -3.4; p = 0.001), wished own death (t = -3.1; p = 0.002) and had thoughts of taking own life (t = -3.5; p < 0.0001). In 2010, significant predictors of serious suicidal thoughts in a multivariate model were low subjective well-being (OR 0.68; 95% CI 0.52-0.90), poor or average self-rated health (2.36; 1.25-4.45) and high psychosocial work stress (1.92; 1.06-3.46), controlled for age, gender, speciality and job satisfaction. Norwegian doctors in 2010 compared with their German counterparts in 2006 reported quite similar prevalences of suicidal feelings.
   Conclusions: Suicidal feelings among Norwegian doctors decreased from 2000 to 2010. Individual and work-related factors may to certain explain these findings. Compared with other professionals in Norway and doctors in Germany, Norwegian doctors showed no higher risk of suicidal thoughts.
NR 0
AR 322
PY 2013
PD NOV 28
VL 13
DI 10.1186/1471-244X-13-322
UT WOS:000329156500003
ER

PT J
AU Juslin, PN
   Lijestrom, S
   Vastfjall, D
   Barradas, G
   Silva, A
AF Juslin, Patrik N.
   Lijestrom, Simon
   Vastfjall, Daniel
   Barradas, Goncalo
   Silva, Ana
TI An Experience Sampling Study of Emotional Reactions to Music: Listener,
   Music, and Situation
SO EMOTION
J9 EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Juslin, Patrik N.; Lijestrom, Simon; Vastfjall, Daniel; Barradas, Goncalo; Silva, Ana] Uppsala Univ, Dept Psychol, SE-75142 Uppsala, Sweden.
RP Juslin, PN, Uppsala Univ, Dept Psychol, Box 1225, SE-75142 Uppsala, Sweden.
EM patrik.juslin@psyk.uu.se
DE music listening; emotion; everyday life; experience sampling method;
   personality
ID EVERYDAY LIFE; RESPONSES; MOOD; PERCEPTION; PSYCHOLOGY; INDUCTION;
   TRAITS; MODEL; DIARY; HAPPY
AB The Experience Sampling Method was used to explore emotions to music as they naturally occurred in everyday life, with a focus on the prevalence of different musical emotions and how such emotions are related to various factors in the listener, the music, and the situation. Thirty-two college students, 20 to 31 years old, carried a palmtop that emitted a sound signal seven times per day at random intervals for 2 weeks. When signaled, participants were required to complete a questionnaire on the palmtop. Results showed that music occurred in 37% of the episodes, and in 64% of the music episodes, the participants reported that the music affected how they felt. Comparisons showed that happiness-elation and nostalgia-longing were more frequent in episodes with musical emotions, whereas anger-irritation, boredom-indifference, and anxiety-fear were more frequent in episodes with nonmusical emotions. The prevalence of specific musical emotions correlated with personality measures and also varied depending on the situation (e.g., current activity, other people present), thus highlighting the need to use representative samples of situations to obtain valid estimates of prevalence.
CR BECKER J., 2004, DEEP LISTENERS MUSIC
   Beedie CJ, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P847, DOI 10.1080/02699930541000057
   BEHNE K.-E., 1997, PERCEPTION COGNITION, P143
   Bergman H., 2003, NEO PI R MANUAL SVEN
   Bickel R, 2007, MULTILEVEL ANAL APPL
   Blood AJ, 2001, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V98, P11818, DOI 10.1073/pnas.191355898
   Bolger N, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P579, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145030
   Brandstatter H., 2001, PERSONS SITUATIONS E
   Brunswik E., 1956, PERCEPTION REPRESENT
   CLARK DM, 1983, ADV BEHAV RES THER, V5, P27, DOI 10.1016/0146-6402(83)90014-0
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Conner T., 2003, J HAPPINESS STUD, V4, P53
   Costa P. T., 1992, REVISED NEO PERSONAL
   Davidson R. J., 2003, HDB AFFECTIVE SCI
   DeNora T, 2000, MUSIC EVERYDAY LIFE
   Diener E, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P181, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00354.x
   Fahrenberg J., 1996, AMBULATORY ASSESSMEN
   Barrett LF, 2001, SOC SCI COMPUT REV, V19, P175
   FRIED R, 1979, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V9, P199, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1979.tb02706.x
   Furnham A, 1997, APPL COGNITIVE PSYCH, V11, P445
   Gomez P, 2007, EMOTION, V7, P377, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.7.2.377
   Griffiths Paul E., 1997, WHAT EMOTIONS REALLY
   Harrigan J. A., 2005, NEW HDB METHODS NONV, P65
   Iwanaga M, 1999, J MUSIC THER, V36, P26
   Izard C. E., 1977, HUMAN EMOTIONS
   Izard CE, 2007, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V2, P260, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2007.00044.x
   Janata P, 2007, MEMORY, V15, P845, DOI 10.1080/09658210701734593
   Juslin P. N., 2001, MUSIC EMOTION THEORY, P431
   JUSLIN PN, OXFORD HDB IN PRESS
   JUSLIN PN, REPRESENTATIVE UNPUB
   JUSLIN PN, HDB MUSIC E IN PRESS
   Juslin PN, 2004, J NEW MUSIC RES, V33, P217, DOI 10.1080/0929821042000317813
   JUSLIN PN, BEHAV BRAIN IN PRESS
   Kemp A.E., 1996, MUSICAL TEMPERAMENT
   Kivy P, 1990, MUSIC ALONE PHILOS R
   Knobloch S, 2002, J COMMUN, V52, P351, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-2466.2002.tb02549.x
   Krumhansl CL, 1997, CAN J EXP PSYCHOL, V51, P336, DOI 10.1037/1196-1961.51.4.336
   Larson RW, 1992, EXPERIENCE PSYCHOPAT, P58, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511663246.007
   Lehmann A. C., 1997, PSYCHOL MUSIC, V25, P84, DOI 10.1177/0305735697251007
   Levenson R. W, 2003, HDB AFFECTIVE SCI, P212
   LUNDQVIST LO, PSYCHOL MUS IN PRESS
   Mehl MR, 2001, BEHAV RES METH INS C, V33, P517, DOI 10.3758/BF03195410
   Myrtek M, 1996, BIOL PSYCHOL, V42, P147, DOI 10.1016/0301-0511(95)05152-X
   North A. C., 1997, SOCIAL PSYCHOL MUSIC, P84
   North AC, 2004, MUSIC PERCEPT, V22, P41, DOI 10.1525/mp.2004.22.1.41
   Oatley Keith, 2006, UNDERSTANDING EMOTIO
   ORNE MT, 1962, AM PSYCHOL, V17, P776, DOI 10.1037/h0043424
   Plutchik R., 1994, PSYCHOL BIOL EMOTION
   Ready RE, 2007, COGNITION EMOTION, V21, P728, DOI 10.1080/02699930600948269
   Reis H. T., 2000, HDB RES METHODS SOCI, P190
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   Russell JA, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P805, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.5.805
   Rusting CL, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V22, P607, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(96)00246-2
   SAARIKALLIO S, 2007, MUSIC MOOD REGULATIO
   Scherer K. R., 1999, HDB COGNITION EMOTIO, P637
   Scherer K. R., 2003, P STOCKH MUS AC C 20, P25
   Sloboda J., 2001, MUSIC EMOTION THEORY
   SLOBODA JA, 1992, COGNITIVE BASES OF MUSICAL COMMUNICATION, P33, DOI 10.1037/10104-003
   SLOBODA J. A., 2001, MUSIC EMOTION THEORY, P415
   Sloboda J. A., 2001, MUSIC SCI, V5, P9
   Thompson RL, 1995, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V24, P731, DOI 10.1007/BF01536954
   WATSON D, 1992, J PERS, V60, P441, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1992.tb00980.x
   WELLS A, 1991, JOURNALISM QUART, V68, P445
   Wheeler B. L., 1985, PSYCHOL MUSIC, V13, P81, DOI 10.1177/0305735685132002
   Witvliet CVO, 2007, COGNITION EMOTION, V21, P3, DOI 10.1080/0269930601000672
   Zelenski JM, 2000, J RES PERS, V34, P178, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1999.2275
   Zhang LF, 2006, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V40, P1177, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.10.011
NR 67
TC 40
BP 668
EP 683
PY 2008
PD OCT
VL 8
IS 5
DI 10.1037/a0013505
GA 357JQ
UT WOS:000259842500009
ER

PT J
AU SMITH, RH
   DIENER, E
   WEDELL, DH
AF SMITH, RH
   DIENER, E
   WEDELL, DH
TI INTRAPERSONAL AND SOCIAL-COMPARISON DETERMINANTS OF HAPPINESS - A
   RANGE-FREQUENCY ANALYSIS
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV ILLINOIS,URBANA,IL 61801.
RP SMITH, RH, BOSTON UNIV,DEPT PSYCHOL,64 CUMMINGTON ST,BOSTON,MA 02215, USA.
CR Ackroyd Peter, 1984, TS ELIOT LIFE
   BRICKMAN P, 1975, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P191, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.32.2.191
   Bulman R. J., 1977, SOCIAL COMP PROCESSE, P149
   MELLERS BA, 1983, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V19, P157, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(83)90035-5
   MELLERS BA, 1983, J EXPT PSYCHOL GENER, V111, P242
   MELLERS BA, 1986, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V12, P80, DOI 10.1037//0096-1523.12.1.80
   MICHALOS AC, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P347, DOI 10.1007/BF00333288
   NICHOLLS JG, 1984, PSYCHOL REV, V91, P328, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.91.3.328
   NISBETT RE, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P297, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.2.297
   Parducci A., 1984, ATTITUDINAL JUDGMENT, P3
   PARDUCCI A, 1960, J EXP PSYCHOL, V60, P65, DOI 10.1037/h0044449
   PARDUCCI A, 1968, SCI AM, V219, P84
   PARDUCCI A, IN PRESS 5TH P ANN F
   SMITH RH, 1987, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V13, P111, DOI 10.1177/0146167287131011
   SMITH RH, 1987, PERSONLAITY SOCIAL P, V14, P36
   Suls J., 1982, PSYCHOL PERSPECTIVES, V1, P97
   Thibaut J. W., 1959, SOCIAL PSYCHOL GROUP
   WEDELL DH, 1988, UNPUB REDUCING CONTE
   WEDELL DH, 1987, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V23, P230, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(87)90034-5
   WEDELL DH, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P341, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.3.341
   WILLS TA, 1981, PSYCHOL BULL, V90, P245, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.90.2.245
NR 21
TC 56
BP 317
EP 325
PY 1989
PD MAR
VL 56
IS 3
DI 10.1037/0022-3514.56.3.317
GA T5180
UT WOS:A1989T518000001
ER

PT J
AU Hall, JA
   Gunnery, SD
   Andrzejewski, SA
AF Hall, Judith A.
   Gunnery, Sarah D.
   Andrzejewski, Susan A.
TI Nonverbal emotion displays, communication modality, and the judgment of
   personality
SO JOURNAL OF RESEARCH IN PERSONALITY
J9 J RES PERS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hall, Judith A.] Northeastern Univ, Dept Psychol, Boston, MA 02115 USA.
   [Andrzejewski, Susan A.] Franklin & Marshall Coll, Lancaster, PA 17604 USA.
RP Hall, JA, Northeastern Univ, Dept Psychol, 125 NI, Boston, MA 02115 USA.
EM j.hall@neu.edu
DE Emotion expression; Nonverbal cues; Personality judgment; Big Five
ID FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; TRAIT IMPRESSIONS; ZERO ACQUAINTANCE; PERCEPTIONS;
   INFERENCES; REACTIVITY; FRAMEWORK; ACCURACY; BEHAVIOR; QUALITY
AB The goal of this research was to investigate the impact of nonverbal expressive cues on the attribution of the Big Five personality traits. Expressive cues of fear, disgust, happiness, and sadness were elicited in a sample of 22 encoders while watching films, narrating, and posing. Encoders' personalities were rated by themselves and unacquainted raters who watched the encoders, and blind judges rated the traits of a typical student. Expressive cues influenced the raters attribution of personality, but this influence was weakest when the encoders expressed happiness (vs. negative emotions) and when they were narrating an emotional experience (when the cues were least potent). Negative and strong expressive cues interfered with the application of a normative, and more accurate, judgment strategy. (C) 2010 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Back MD, 2010, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V98, P132, DOI 10.1037/a0016338
   Berry DS, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P278, DOI 10.1177/0146167200265002
   BORKENAU P, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P645, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.4.645
   CAMPBELL A, 1978, BRIT J SOC CLIN PSYC, V17, P31
   Costa P. T., 1992, REVISED NEO PERSONAL
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   FUNDER DC, 1995, PSYCHOL REV, V102, P652, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.102.4.652
   Furr RM, 2008, J PERS, V76, P1267, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2008.00521.x
   GIFFORD R, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P398, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.2.398
   GILBERT DT, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P733, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.5.733
   GILBERT DT, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P193, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.2.193
   GROSS JJ, 1995, COGNITION EMOTION, V9, P87, DOI 10.1080/02699939508408966
   Gross JJ, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P279, DOI 10.1177/0146167298243005
   Hall J. A., 1984, NONVERBAL SEX DIFFER
   Hareli S, 2009, EMOTION, V9, P378, DOI 10.1037/a0015958
   John O. P., 2008, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P265
   Knutson B, 1996, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V20, P165, DOI 10.1007/BF02281954
   Letzring TD, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P111, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.91.1.11
   Lovell D, 1979, CHAMP FILM
   Lucas RE, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P473, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.3.473
   Montepare JM, 2003, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V27, P237, DOI 10.1023/A:1027332800296
   Naumann LP, 2009, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V35, P1661, DOI 10.1177/0146167209346309
   OLIVOLA CY, 2009, J EXPT SOCIAL PSYCHO, V46, P315
   REINER R, 1989, HARRY MET SALLY FILM
   RUCH W, 1993, EUROPEAN J PERSONALI, V4, P211
   Ruiz-Belda MA, 2003, COGNITION EMOTION, V17, P315, DOI 10.1080/02699930244000327
   Said CP, 2009, EMOTION, V9, P260, DOI 10.1037/a0014681
   SAXON E, 1991, SILENCE LAMBS FILM
   SCHERER KR, 1972, J PSYCHOLINGUIST RES, V1, P269, DOI 10.1007/BF01074443
   WATERS J, 1973, PINK FLAMINGOS FILM
   Zebrowitz LA, 2007, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V33, P648, DOI 10.1177/0146167206297399
NR 31
TC 3
BP 77
EP 83
PY 2011
PD FEB
VL 45
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.jrp.2010.11.012
GA 736XL
UT WOS:000288528200010
ER

PT J
AU Peluso, E
   Trannoy, A
AF Peluso, Eugenio
   Trannoy, Alain
TI Preserving dominance relations through disaggregation: the evil and the
   saint
SO SOCIAL CHOICE AND WELFARE
J9 SOC CHOICE WELFARE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Trannoy, Alain] Vieille Charite, EHESS, AMSE, F-13002 Marseille, France.
   [Peluso, Eugenio] Univ Verona, Dipartimento Sci Econ, I-37129 Verona, Italy.
RP Trannoy, A, Vieille Charite, EHESS, AMSE, 2 Rue Charite, F-13002 Marseille, France.
EM eugenio.peluso@univr.it; alain.trannoy@univmed.fr
ID STOCHASTIC-DOMINANCE; INEQUALITY MEASURES
AB This article investigates the circumstances in which stochastic dominance relations at any finite degree at the household level can be assumed to be preserved at the individual level. We find necessary and sufficient conditions on the common sharing function adopted by households to divide the cake among a "strong" and a "weak" individual. The sharing function which maps the household income into the outcome of the weak individual must belong to the class of utility functions which supports the stochastic order. In addition, the household must follow a compensating rule, meaning that the share of resources devoted to the weak individual increases with household income. Applications to fiscal federalism are also proposed.
   "All inequality is a source of evil - for by the inferior more is lost in the account of happiness than is gained by the superior"
   J. Bentham,
   First Principle preparatory to Constitutional Code, 1822.
CR Caballe J, 1996, J ECON THEORY, V71, P485, DOI 10.1006/jeth.1996.0130
   FISHBURN PC, 1984, J PUBLIC ECON, V25, P323, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(84)90059-8
   FOSTER JE, 1988, ECONOMETRICA, V56, P173, DOI 10.2307/1911846
   Gollier C., 2001, EC RISK TIME
   Haas C, 2007, EC B, V7, P1
   Johnson WP, 2002, AM MATH MON, V109, P217, DOI 10.2307/2695352
   Le Breton M, 2009, J ECON INEQUAL, V7, P249, DOI 10.1007/s10888-008-9077-0
   MULIERE P, 1989, J ECON THEORY, V49, P314, DOI 10.1016/0022-0531(89)90084-7
   Peluso E, 2009, J INCOME DISTRIBUTIO, V18, P24
   Peluso E, 2009, NONLINEAR SHAR UNPUB
   Peluso E, 2007, J ECON THEORY, V133, P568, DOI 10.1016/j.jet.2005.10.004
   SHORROCKS AF, 1987, REV ECON STUD, V54, P485, DOI 10.2307/2297571
   SHORROCKS AF, 1983, ECONOMICA, V50, P3, DOI 10.2307/2554117
   Zheng B, 2000, J EC SURV, V14, P27
NR 14
TC 1
BP 633
EP 647
PY 2012
PD JUL
VL 39
IS 2-3
DI 10.1007/s00355-011-0612-8
GA 968FR
UT WOS:000305963200019
ER

PT J
AU Lightsey, OR
AF Lightsey, OR
TI Resilience, meaning, and well-being
SO COUNSELING PSYCHOLOGIST
J9 COUNS PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Editorial Material
C1 Univ Memphis, Dept Counseling Educ Psychol & Res, Memphis, TN 38152 USA.
RP Lightsey, OR, Univ Memphis, Dept Counseling Educ Psychol & Res, 100 Ball Educ Bldg, Memphis, TN 38152 USA.
EM olightsy@memphis.edu
ID POSITIVE AUTOMATIC COGNITIONS; SELF-EFFICACY; HIGH-RISK; STRESS; LIFE;
   HAPPINESS; CHILDREN; HEALTH; INTERVENTIONS; ADOLESCENTS
AB In this issue of The Counseling Psychologist, Smith presents an array of important strengh-related literature and offers propositions, stages, and counseling reconnnendations to foster resilience among youth. This article argues, however, that the strengthbased counseling model is not sufficiently operational or clearly distinguishable from other models and that more inclusion of the adult well-being literature could help to clarify key constructs and relationships among variables. The author proffers a focal operationalization of psychological resilience as generalized self-cfficacy and discusses the importance of cultural moderators of resilience effects and meaning in life as a predictor of well-being. He recommends studying the incremental therapeutic benefits of strength-focused interventions.
CR Alvord MK, 2005, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V36, P238, DOI 10.1037/0735-7028.36.3.238
   ANDERSEN BL, 1994, AM PSYCHOL, V49, P389, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.49.5.389
   Bandura A., 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   Beck AT, 1967, DEPRESSION CLIN EXPT
   BECK AT, 1979, COGNITIVE THERAPY DE
   Bower JE, 2003, ANN BEHAV MED, V25, P146, DOI 10.1207/S15324796ABM2502_11
   Cheung SK, 2000, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V28, P413, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2000.28.5.413
   Chirkov VI, 2005, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V36, P423, DOI 10.1177/0022022105275960
   Davila J, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P1383, DOI 10.1177/0146167203256374
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   Dollard J., 1950, PERSONALITY PSYCHOTH
   EDEN D, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P770, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.76.6.770
   EDEN D, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P352, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.78.3.352
   ELIAS MJ, 2005, HDB RESILIENCE CHILD, P315, DOI 10.1007/0-306-48572-9_19
   Ellis A., 1962, REASON EMOTION PSYCH
   EPSTEIN S, 1994, AM PSYCHOL, V49, P709, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.49.8.709
   Frankl V. E., 1963, MANS SEARCH MEANING
   FRIEDMAN R, 2005, PSYCCRITIQUES, V50
   Goldstein S., 2005, HDB RESILIENCE CHILD, P297, DOI 10.1007/0-306-48572-9_18
   Goldstein S, 2005, HDB RESILIENCE CHILD, P107, DOI 10.1007/0-306-48572-9_8
   HERBERT TB, 1993, PSYCHOSOM MED, V55, P364
   Jacobson J. L., 2002, DISS ABSTR INT B, V63, p2587B
   Kaplan H., 2005, HDB RESILIENCE CHILD, P39, DOI 10.1007/0-306-48572-9_3
   KARASICK S, 2005, DISS ABSTR INT B, V65, P3711
   KIECOLTGLASER JK, 1992, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V60, P569, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.60.4.569
   King GA, 2004, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V74, P72, DOI 10.1037/0002-9432.74.1.72
   Krause N, 2004, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V59, pS287
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, SRESS APPRAISAL COPI
   Lent RW, 2004, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V51, P482, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.51.4.482
   LIGHTSEY OR, 1994, COGNITIVE THER RES, V18, P353, DOI 10.1007/BF02357510
   Lightsey OR, 1996, COUNS PSYCHOL, V24, P589, DOI 10.1177/0011000096244002
   Lightsey OR, 1997, J COUNS DEV, V75, P451
   LIGHTSEY OR, 1997, J COGNITIVE PSYCHOTH, V11, P263
   LIGHTSEY OR, IN PRESS CANADIAN J
   LIGHTSEY OR, 1994, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V41, P325, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.41.3.325
   Lightsey OR, 1999, COGNITIVE THER RES, V23, P469, DOI 10.1023/A:1018716303842
   LUTHAR SS, 1991, CHILD DEV, V62, P600, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1991.tb01555.x
   MEICHENBAUM D, 1985, STRESS INOCULTAION T
   MORTENSEN O, 2000, TIDSSKRIFT NORSK PSY, V37, P1017
   OCONNOR M, 2003, OMEGA, V46, P51
   OGRADY D, 1987, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V12, P3, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/12.1.3
   OLEARY A, 1992, COGNITIVE THER RES, V16, P229, DOI 10.1007/BF01173490
   OLESOVSKYP, 2003, DISS ABSTR INT B, V64, P972
   Orbach I, 2003, SUICIDE LIFE-THREAT, V33, P231, DOI 10.1521/suli.33.3.231.23213
   Park K., 2003, DISS ABSTR INT B, V63, p3933B
   Park N, 2005, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V36, P444, DOI 10.1177/0022022105275961
   Robbins S., 2000, HDB COUNSELING PSYCH, P310
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   SCHWARTZ J, 2004, NEW TIMES       0905, pA23
   SCHWARTZ J, 2004, NY TIMES        0622, pA1
   Smith EJ, 2006, COUNS PSYCHOL, V34, P13, DOI 10.1177/0011000005277018
   SUZMAN SKI, 2002, DISS ABSTR INT B, V62, P3816
   Tedeschi RG, 2005, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V36, P230, DOI 10.1037/0735-7028.36.3.230
   WYMAN PA, 1991, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V19, P405
   MENTAL HLTH REPORT S, pCH4
NR 56
TC 14
BP 96
EP 107
PY 2006
PD JAN
VL 34
IS 1
DI 10.1177/0011000005282369
GA 996IG
UT WOS:000234167000004
ER

PT J
AU Christodoulou, G
   Mirrokni, VS
   Sidiropoulos, A
AF Christodoulou, George
   Mirrokni, Vahab S.
   Sidiropoulos, Anastasios
TI Convergence and approximation in potential games
SO THEORETICAL COMPUTER SCIENCE
J9 THEOR COMPUT SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Christodoulou, George] Univ Liverpool, Liverpool L69 3BX, Merseyside, England.
   [Mirrokni, Vahab S.] Google Res Grp, New York, NY USA.
   [Sidiropoulos, Anastasios] Toyota Technol Inst Chicago, Chicago, IL 60637 USA.
RP Christodoulou, G, Univ Liverpool, Liverpool L69 3BX, Merseyside, England.
EM gchristo@liv.ac.uk; mirrokni@google.com; sidiropo@gmail.com
DE Algorithmic game theory; Convergence time; Potential games;
   Approximation algorithms
ID LOCAL SEARCH; EQUILIBRIA; PROGRAMS; CUT
AB We study the speed of convergence to approximately optimal states in two classes of potential games. We provide bounds in terms of the number of rounds, where a round consists of a sequence of movements, with each player appearing at least once in each round. We model the sequential interaction between players by a best-response walk in the state graph, where every transition in the walk corresponds to a best response of a player. Our goal is to bound the social value of the states at the end of such walks. In this paper, we focus on two classes of potential games: selfish routing games, and cut games (or party affiliation games (Fabrikant et al. 2004[12])).
   Other than bounding the price of anarchy of selfish routing games (Roughgarden and Tardos, 2002 [25], Awerbuch et al. 2005 [2], Christodoulou and Koutsoupias, 2005 [9]), there are many interesting problems about game dynamics in these games. It is known that exponentially long best-response walks may exist to pure Nash equilibria (Fabrikant et al. 2004 [12]), and random best-response walks converge to solutions with good approximation guarantees after polynomially many best responses (Goemans et al. 2005[17]). In this paper, we study the speed of convergence on deterministic best-response walks in these games and prove that starting from an arbitrary configuration, after one round of best responses of players, the resulting configuration is a Theta(n)-approximate solution. Furthermore, we show that starting from an empty configuration, the solution after any round of best responses is a constant-factor approximation.
   We also provide a lower bound for the multi-round case, where we show that for any constant number of rounds t, the approximation guarantee cannot be better than n(epsilon(t)), for some epsilon(t) > 0. We also study cut games, that provide an illustrative example of potential games. The convergence of potential games to locally optimum solutions has been studied in the context of local search algorithms (Johnson et al. 1988 [19], Schaffer and Yannakakis, 1991 [28]). In these games, we consider two social functions: the cut (defined as the weight of the edges in the cut), and the total happiness (defined as the weight of the edges in the cut, minus the weight of the remaining edges). For the cut social function, we prove that the expected social value after one round of a random best-response walk is at least a constant factor approximation to the optimal social value. We also exhibit exponentially long best-response walks with poor social value. For the unweighted version of this cut game, we prove Omega (root n) and O(n) lower and upper bounds on the number of rounds of best responses to converge to a constant-factor cut. In addition, we suggest a way to modify the game to enforce a fast convergence in any fair best-response walk. For the total happiness social function, we show that for unweighted graphs of sufficiently large girth, starting from a random configuration, greedy behavior of players in a random order converges to an approximate solution after one round. (C) 2012 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Alon N., 1992, PROBABILISTIC METHOD
   Awerbuch B., 2005, STOC, P57
   Awerbuch Baruch, 2008, P 9 ACM C EL COMM EC, P264, DOI 10.1145/1386790.1386832
   Bansal N, 2004, MACH LEARN, V56, P89, DOI 10.1023/B:MACH.0000033116.57574.95
   Bilo Vittorio, 2009, LECT NOTES COMPUT SC, P311
   Charikar M, 2004, ANN IEEE SYMP FOUND, P54, DOI 10.1109/FOCS.2004.39
   Chien S, 2007, PROCEEDINGS OF THE EIGHTEENTH ANNUAL ACM-SIAM SYMPOSIUM ON DISCRETE ALGORITHMS, P169
   Christodoulou G., 2005, PRICE ANARCHY STABIL
   Christodoulou George, 2006, 23 ANN S THEOR ASP C, P349
   Even-dar E., 2003, ICALP, P502
   Fabrikant A., 2004, STOC
   Fanelli Angelo, 2008, LECT NOTES COMPUT SC, P796
   Fleischer L, 2006, PROCEEDINGS OF THE SEVENTHEENTH ANNUAL ACM-SIAM SYMPOSIUM ON DISCRETE ALGORITHMS, P611, DOI 10.1145/1109557.1109624
   Fotakis D., 2004, ICALP
   Goemans M., 2004, MOBIHOC
   Goemans M, 2005, ANN IEEE SYMP FOUND, P142, DOI 10.1109/SFCS.2005.68
   Goemans MX, 1995, J ACM, V42, P1115, DOI 10.1145/227683.227684
   JOHNSON DS, 1988, J COMPUT SYST SCI, V37, P79, DOI 10.1016/0022-0000(88)90046-3
   Koutsoupias E., 2005, STOC, P67
   Mirrokni V.S., 2004, RANDOM APPROX, P183
   Monderer D, 1996, GAME ECON BEHAV, V14, P124, DOI 10.1006/game.1996.0044
   Papadimitriou C., 2001, STOC
   POLJAK S, 1995, SIAM J COMPUT, V24, P822, DOI 10.1137/S0097539793245350
   Rosenthal R. W., 1973, International Journal of Game Theory, V2, DOI 10.1007/BF01737559
   Roughgarden T, 2002, J ACM, V49, P236, DOI 10.1145/506147.506153
   SCHAFFER AA, 1991, SIAM J COMPUT, V20, P56
   Skopalik A, 2008, ACM S THEORY COMPUT, P355
   Toth C. D., 2004, SPAA, P188
   Toth C.D., 2004, IPTPS, P123
NR 29
TC 0
BP 13
EP 27
PY 2012
PD JUN 22
VL 438
DI 10.1016/j.tcs.2012.02.033
GA 953RU
UT WOS:000304891700002
ER

PT J
AU Haybron, DM
AF Haybron, Daniel M.
TI Economics and Happiness: Framing the Analysis
SO ECONOMICS AND PHILOSOPHY
J9 ECON PHILOS
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 [Haybron, Daniel M.] St Louis Univ, St Louis, MO 63103 USA.
RP Haybron, DM, St Louis Univ, St Louis, MO 63103 USA.
CR Bruni L., 2005, EC HAPPINESS FRAMING
NR 1
TC 0
BP 217
EP 223
PY 2009
PD JUL
VL 25
IS 2
DI 10.1017/S0266267109990095
GA 481EW
UT WOS:000268791200011
ER

PT J
AU Filep, S
   Bereded-Samuel, E
AF Filep, Sebastian
   Bereded-Samuel, Elleni
TI Holidays against depression? An Ethiopian Australian initiative
SO CURRENT ISSUES IN TOURISM
J9 CURR ISSUES TOUR
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Filep, Sebastian] Victoria Univ, Ctr Tourism & Serv Res, Melbourne, Vic 8001, Australia.
   [Bereded-Samuel, Elleni] Victoria Univ, Off Community & Ind Engagement, Melbourne, Vic 8001, Australia.
RP Filep, S, Victoria Univ, Ctr Tourism & Serv Res, Melbourne, Vic 8001, Australia.
EM sebastian.filep@vu.edu.au
DE mental health; positive psychology; depression; happiness; tourist
   experiences
ID INTERVENTIONS; EXPERIENCES
AB Tourism is an engine of economic growth, but its capacity to contribute to good health is only starting to be documented. This paper describes a forthcoming research project with the Ethiopian immigrant community in the Australian state of Victoria. The project aims to discover if writing about positive holiday experiences that involve visits to friends and relatives improves the community's mental health - alleviates depression levels and increases levels of happiness. The role of holidays in improving mental health is of increasing interest to the tourism industry. This research note highlights the importance of understanding the benefits of holidays for individual well-being; this paper outlines a methodological approach for investigating these benefits.
CR [Anonymous], 2010, BBC NEWS
   Brown S., 2005, Current Issues in Tourism, V8, P479
   Burton CM, 2004, J RES PERS, V38, P150, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(03)00058-8
   BUTLER R, 1985, ANN TOURISM RES, V12, P287, DOI 10.1016/0160-7383(85)90001-5
   Department of Immigration and Multicultural Affairs, 2006, ETH COMM PROF BOOKL
   Driscoll A., 2010, WHY DISNEY IS HAPPIE
   Filep S., 2011, TOURISTS TOURISM GOO
   Fozdar F, 2009, J ETHN MIGR STUD, V35, P1335, DOI 10.1080/13691830903123120
   Gibney KB, 2008, CLIN INFECT DIS, V46, P443, DOI 10.1086/525268
   Lopez AD, 2006, GLOBAL BURDEN OF DISEASE AND RISK FACTORS, P1, DOI 10.1596/978-0-8213-6262-4
   Myers D. G., 1992, PURSUIT HAPPINESS
   Pedrotti J.T., 2007, POSITIVE PSYCHOL SCI, P37
   Seligman M., 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   Seligman MEP, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P410, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.5.410
   Sin NL, 2009, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V65, P467, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20593
   Smith V., 1999, International Journal of Tourism Research, V1, P123, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1522-1970(199903/04)1:2<123::AID-JTR146>3.0.CO;2-R
   Tourism Australia, 2010, NO LEAV NO LIF
   Walle Y.M., 2010, TOURISM FLOWS ITS DE
NR 18
TC 0
BP 281
EP 285
PY 2012
VL 15
IS 3
DI 10.1080/13683500.2011.594161
GA 935YX
UT WOS:000303559200009
ER

PT J
AU Rau, R
AF Rau, Renate
TI Learning opportunities at work as predictor for recovery and health
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF WORK AND ORGANIZATIONAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 EUR J WORK ORGAN PSY
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Marburg, Dept Psychol, Work & Org Psychol Unit, D-35032 Marburg, Germany.
RP Rau, R, Univ Marburg, Dept Psychol, Work & Org Psychol Unit, Guthenberg Str 18, D-35032 Marburg, Germany.
EM rau-ao@staff.uni-marburg.de
ID AMBULATORY BLOOD-PRESSURE; JOB STRAIN; DECISION LATITUDE; SATISFACTION;
   BEHAVIOR; DEMANDS; DISEASE; STRESS; DESIGN; SCALE
AB One of the principles of good job design is to make jobs that are conducive to personal development and to health. One of the ways in which jobs can facilitate personal development is to provide learning opportunities. Therefore, this study tested the hypothesis that learning opportunities at work are positively related to health. The jobs of 185 men and women were evaluated and assessed for the learning opportunities provided by these jobs. Health was measured (a) as allostasis, operationalized as the body's ability to recover after load, and (b) as self-reports about mental health and life satisfaction. Objective indicators of allostasis were reduction of nocturnal heart rate and reduction of blood pressure after load. Subjective indicators were the ability to recover and absence of sleep disturbances. Linear and logistic regression analyses showed that learning opportunities were significantly related to a healthy cardiovascular behaviour with a strong reduction of nocturnal heart rate and blood pressure after a working day (allostasis). However, learning opportunities were only related to the objectively measured health variables, but not to self-reported data of health. The study findings suggest that designing jobs which provide learning opportunities is very important for workers' health. Thus job design can improve both personal development and health.
CR Appels A, 1997, Acta Physiol Scand Suppl, V640, P153
   Baltes PB, 1999, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V50, P471, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.50.1.471
   Becker P., 1989, TRIERER PERSONLICHKE
   BECKER P, 2000, Z DIFFERENTIELLE DIA, V21, P113, DOI 10.1024//0170-1789.21.2.113
   Bergmann B., 2000, Z ARBEITSWISSENSCHAF, V2, P138
   Cesana G, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P558, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000041473.03828.67
   Cropley M, 2006, EUR J WORK ORGAN PSY, V15, P181, DOI 10.1080/13594320500513913
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1990, FLOW PSYCHOL OPTIMAL
   De Croon EM, 2000, STRESS MEDICINE, V16, P101, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1700(200003)16:2<101::AID-SMI836>3.3.CO;2-H
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DIENSTHIER RA, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V1, P84
   GERIN W, 1995, PSYCHOSOM MED, V57, P390
   Goldberg D., 1992, GEN HLTH QUESTIONNAI
   Golderberg D., 1988, USERS GUIDE GEN HLTH
   Hacker W, 1995, TATIGKEITSBEWERTUNGS
   Hacker W., 2003, EUROPEAN J WORK ORG, V12, P105, DOI DOI 10.1080/13594320344000075
   Hacker W., 1986, ARBEITSPSYCHOLOGIE
   HACKER W, 2002, INT ENCY SOCIAL BEHA, P58
   HACKER W, 1993, HEALTHIER WORK ENV B, P42
   Haynes SN, 1991, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V3, P356, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.3.3.356
   Herrman H, 2002, PSYCHOL MED, V32, P889, DOI 10.1017/S003329170200586X
   KALIMO R, 1990, BEHAV MED, V16, P76
   KANNEL WB, 1967, ANN INTERN MED, V67, P48
   Karasek R, 1998, J Occup Health Psychol, V3, P322, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.3.4.322
   Karasek R.A., 1990, HEALTHY WORK STRESS
   KARASEK RA, 1979, ADMIN SCI QUART, V24, P285, DOI 10.2307/2392498
   Kieschke U, 2003, Z PERSONALPSYCHOL, V2, P107, DOI DOI 10.1026//1617-6391.2.3.107
   Leontjew AA, 1978, ACTIVITY CONSCIOUSNE
   Li B, 1997, Nihon Ronen Igakkai Zasshi, V34, P793
   LUCZAK H, 1987, ENZY PSYCHOL THE D 3, V1, P185
   McEwen BS, 1998, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V840, P33, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1998.tb09546.x
   Mikkelsen A, 1999, WORK STRESS, V13, P20, DOI 10.1080/026783799296165
   MOSSEY JM, 1987, J CHRON DIS, V40, pS41
   Myrtek M., 1998, GESUNDE KRANKE KRANK
   *OTT CHART, 1986, 1 INT C HLTH PROM OT
   PETTERSON IL, 1995, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V64, P9
   PICKERING T, 1997, RES NETWORK SOCIOECO
   POHLANDT A, 1999, HDB PSYCHOL ARBEITSA, P515
   Purvis L. J. M., 2003, EUROPEAN J WORK ORG, V12, P195, DOI DOI 10.1080/13594320344000093
   Rau R, 2001, J Occup Health Psychol, V6, P171, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.6.3.171
   Rau R, 2004, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V9, P322, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.9.4.322
   RICHTER P, 1996, FRAGEBOGEN DIAGNOSTI
   Richter P, 2000, INT J PSYCHOL, V35, P207
   Richter P, 2000, Z ARB ORGAN, V44, P129, DOI 10.1026//0932-4089.44.3.129
   RUDOLPH E, 1987, TATIGKEITSBEWERTUNGS
   SALANCIK KG, 1977, ADM SCI Q, V23, P223
   SCHAARSCHMIDT U, 1998, HDB BETRIEBLICHE GES
   Schaarschmidt U., 1997, Z DIFFERENTIELLE DIA, V18, P151
   Schnall PL, 1998, PSYCHOSOM MED, V60, P697
   Sonnentag S, 2001, J Occup Health Psychol, V6, P196, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.6.3.196
   Sonnentag S, 2006, EUR J WORK ORGAN PSY, V15, P197, DOI 10.1080/13594320500513939
   Sowers JR, 1998, CLIN CHEM, V44, P1821
   Spector PE, 1992, INT REV IND ORG PSYC, V7, P123
   Sterling P., 1988, HDB LIFE STRESS COGN, P629
   Sterling Peter, 2004, ALLOSTASIS HOMEOSTAS, P2
   Taris TW, 2003, WORK STRESS, V17, P1, DOI 10.1080/0267837031000108149
   THEORELL T, 1991, SCAND J WORK ENV HEA, V17, P380
   THEORELL T, 1993, SCAND J WORK ENV HEA, V19, P313
   Ulich E, 2004, GESUNDHEITSMANAGEMEN
   Ulich E, 2001, ARBEITSPSYCHOLOGIE
   VANDIEST R, 1990, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V34, P415, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(90)90065-C
   VOLPERT W, 1983, VERFAHREN ERMITTLUNG
   WARR PB, 1990, WORK STRESS, V4, P285, DOI 10.1080/02678379008256991
NR 63
TC 12
BP 158
EP 180
PY 2006
PD JUN
VL 15
IS 2
DI 10.1080/13594320500513905
GA 070DZ
UT WOS:000239501800003
ER

PT J
AU Sheldon, KM
   Gunz, A
   Schachtman, TR
AF Sheldon, Kennon M.
   Gunz, Alexander
   Schachtman, Todd R.
TI What Does It Mean to Be in Touch With Oneself? Testing a Social
   Character Model of Self-congruence
SO SELF AND IDENTITY
J9 SELF IDENTITY
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Sheldon, Kennon M.; Gunz, Alexander; Schachtman, Todd R.] Univ Missouri, Columbia, MO 65201 USA.
RP Sheldon, KM, Univ Missouri, 210 McAlester Hall, Columbia, MO 65201 USA.
EM sheldonk@missouri.edu
DE Authenticity; Psychological needs; Self-concept differentiation;
   Self-congruence
ID CONSTRUCT-VALIDATION; PSYCHOLOGICAL NEEDS; PERSONALITY-TRAITS; NEGATIVE
   AFFECT; TRUE SELF; SATISFACTION; AUTHENTICITY; RELIABILITY
AB What does it mean to be in or out of touch with oneself? Using undergraduate samples we tested a new conception and measure of self-congruence, based on the social character that people inhabit in their interpersonal lives. The measure quantifies whether the Big Five traits of a person's typical social character are consistent with the traits of his/her unguarded self. Study 1 (N = 135) showed that the non-discrepant character measure predicted subjective well-being (SWB), independently of the traits (i.e., low neuroticism, high extraversion) comprising the measure. The association with SWB was also independent of Goldman and Kernis's (2002) Likert-based measure of authenticity. Study 2 (N = 170) replicated these effects and also showed that the new measure was associated with self-concept differentiation (SCD; Donahue, Robins, Roberts, & John, 1993) and, in fact, accounted for SCD's effects. Study 2 demonstrated that psychological need-satisfaction mediated the link between having a non-discrepant social character and SWB.
CR Baird BM, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P512, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.90.3.512
   Bargh JA, 1999, DUAL-PROCESS THEORIES IN SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY, P361
   Bargh JA, 2002, J SOC ISSUES, V58, P33, DOI 10.1111/1540-4560.00247
   Blasi A, 2004, J PIAGET SY, P3
   DECI EL, 1991, NEBR SYM MOTIV, V38, P237
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   DONAHUE EM, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P834, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.5.834
   Erikson E., 1963, CHILDHOOD SOC
   Fortunato VJ, 2002, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V62, P45, DOI 10.1177/0013164402062001004
   Gergen K. J., 1991, SATURATED SELF DILEM
   Goffman E, 1959, PRESENTATION SELF EV
   Goldman B. M., 2002, ANN AM PSYCHOTHERAPY, V5, P18
   Gosling SD, 2003, J RES PERS, V37, P504, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(03)00046-1
   Higgins E. T., 1987, SELF IDENTITY PSYCHO, P173
   HIGGINS ET, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P5, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.1.5
   James William, 1890, PRINCIPLES PSYCHOL
   Kernis MH, 2006, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P283, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(06)38006-9
   Laing R. D., 1965, DIVIDED SELF EXISTEN
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1006824100041
   McAdams D, 1996, PSYCHOL INQ, V7, P295, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0704_1
   McAdams DP, 1998, PERSONALITY DEVELOPMENT, P27
   McCrae R. R., 1990, PERSONALITY ADULTHOO
   MROCZEK DK, 1993, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V12, P406, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.12.5.406
   Rogers C., 1954, PSYCHOTHERAPY PERSON
   Rogers C. R., 1961, BECOMING PERSON THER
   ROGERS CR, 1964, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V68, P160, DOI 10.1037/h0046419
   Sheldon K. M., 2007, J HAPPINESS STUD, V8, P565, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-006-9031-4
   Sheldon K. M., 2004, OPTIMAL HUMAN BEING
   Sheldon KM, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P325, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.2.325
   Sheldon KM, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P482, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.3.482
   Sheldon KM, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1380, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.6.1380
   Sheldon KM, 2009, J PERS, V77, P1467, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2009.00589.x
   Sheldon KM, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P331, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.91.2.331
   Sobel ME, 1982, SOCIOL METHODOL, P290
   Suh EM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P1378, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.6.1378
   Torre J., 2009, YANKEE YEARS
   Veenhoven R., 2004, POSITIVE PSYCHOL PRA, P658
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 41
TC 1
BP 51
EP 70
PY 2012
VL 11
IS 1
DI 10.1080/15298868.2010.503130
GA 920KV
UT WOS:000302404200004
ER

PT J
AU Berridge, KC
   Kringelbach, ML
AF Berridge, Kent C.
   Kringelbach, Morten L.
TI Affective neuroscience of pleasure: reward in humans and animals
SO PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY
J9 PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Berridge, Kent C.] Univ Michigan, Dept Psychol, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
   [Kringelbach, Morten L.] Univ Oxford, Dept Psychiat, Warneford Hosp, Oxford, England.
   [Kringelbach, Morten L.] Univ Aarhus, CFIN, Aarhus, Denmark.
RP Berridge, KC, Univ Michigan, Dept Psychol, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
EM berridge@umich.edu; Morten.Kringelbach@queens.ox.ac.uk
DE reward; pleasure; motivation; hedonic; food; addiction; nucleus
   accumbens; orbitofrontal cortex; opioid; dopamine; mesolimbic; deep
   brain stimulation; addiction
ID HUMAN ORBITOFRONTAL CORTEX; NUCLEUS-ACCUMBENS DOPAMINE; LATERAL
   HYPOTHALAMIC-LESIONS; ORBITAL PREFRONTAL CORTEX; SENSORY-SPECIFIC
   SATIETY; GOAL-DIRECTED BEHAVIORS; DEEP BRAIN-STIMULATION; TASTE
   REACTIVITY TEST; HEDONIC EXPERIENCE; VENTRAL PALLIDUM
AB Introduction Pleasure and reward are generated by brain circuits that are largely shared between humans and other animals.
   Discussion Here, we survey some fundamental topics regarding pleasure mechanisms and explicitly compare humans and animals.
   Conclusion Topics surveyed include liking, wanting, and learning components of reward; brain coding versus brain causing of reward; subjective pleasure versus objective hedonic reactions; roles of orbitofrontal cortex and related cortex regions; subcortical hedonic hotspots for pleasure generation; reappraisals of dopamine and pleasure-electrode controversies; and the relation of pleasure to happiness.
CR ALDRIDGE JW, 2008, PLEASURES B IN PRESS
   ALDRIDGE JW, 1993, PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P391, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1993.tb00587.x
   Anderson AK, 2003, NEURON, V39, P581, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(03)00504-X
   Baldo BA, 2007, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V191, P439, DOI 10.1007/s00213-007-0741-z
   BALLEINE B, 1994, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V65, P181, DOI 10.1016/0166-4328(94)90104-X
   Balleine BW, 2005, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V86, P717, DOI 10.1016/j.physbeh.2005.08.061
   Balleine BW, 2006, TRENDS NEUROSCI, V29, P272, DOI 10.1016/j.tins.2006.03.002
   Barbano MF, 2007, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V191, P497, DOI 10.1007/s00213-006-0521-1
   Barnes TD, 2005, NATURE, V437, P1158, DOI 10.1038/nature04053
   Barrett LF, 2007, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V2, P297, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2007.00046.x
   Barrett LF, 2007, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V58, P373, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.58.110405.085709
   Barrett LF, 2006, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P79, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2006.00411.x
   Bayer HM, 2005, NEURON, V47, P129, DOI 10.1016/j.neuron.2005.05.020
   Beaver JD, 2006, J NEUROSCI, V26, P5160, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.0350-06.2006
   Bechara A, 2000, CEREB CORTEX, V10, P295, DOI 10.1093/cercor/10.3.295
   Bechara A, 1997, SCIENCE, V275, P1293, DOI 10.1126/science.275.5304.1293
   BERKE JD, 2003, DRUGS ABUSE NEUROLOG, P75
   Berlin I, 1998, EUR PSYCHIAT, V13, P303, DOI 10.1016/S0924-9338(98)80048-5
   Berns GS, 2001, J NEUROSCI, V21, P2793
   Berridge KC, 2000, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V24, P173, DOI 10.1016/S0149-7634(99)00072-X
   Berridge KC, 1998, BRAIN RES REV, V28, P309, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0173(98)00019-8
   Berridge KC, 2007, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V191, P391, DOI 10.1007/s00213-006-0578-x
   Berridge KC, 2003, HDB AFFECTIVE SCI
   Berridge KC, 2003, BRAIN COGNITION, V52, P106, DOI 10.1016/S0278-2626(03)00014-9
   BERRIDGE KC, 2008, PSYCHOL ACT IN PRESS
   BERRIDGE KC, 1991, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V105, P3, DOI 10.1037/0735-7044.105.1.3
   Berridge KC, 2003, TRENDS NEUROSCI, V26, P507, DOI 10.1016/S0166-2236(03)00233-9
   Blood AJ, 2001, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V98, P11818, DOI 10.1073/pnas.191355898
   Boileau I, 2006, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V63, P1386, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.63.12.1386
   Boileau I, 2007, J NEUROSCI, V27, P3998, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.4370-06.2007
   Brauer LH, 1997, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V56, P265, DOI 10.1016/S0091-3057(96)00240-7
   BURKE KA, 2008, PLEASURES B IN PRESS
   CABANAC M, 2008, PLEASURES B IN PRESS
   CABANAC M, 1971, SCIENCE, V173, P1103, DOI 10.1126/science.173.4002.1103
   CABANAC M, 1992, J THEOR BIOL, V155, P173, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5193(05)80594-6
   Cagniard B, 2006, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V31, P1362, DOI 10.1038/sj.npp.1300966
   Cagniard B, 2006, NEURON, V51, P541, DOI 10.1016/j.neuron.2006.07.026
   Camerer CF, 2006, U CHICAGO LAW REV, V73, P87
   Cannon CM, 2003, J NEUROSCI, V23, P10827
   Cardinal RN, 2004, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V14, P156, DOI 10.1016/j.conb.2004.03.004
   Cardinal RN, 2002, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V26, P321, DOI 10.1016/S0149-7634(02)00007-6
   Carelli RM, 2004, NEUROPHARMACOLOGY, V47, P180, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropharm.2004.07.017
   Cheer JF, 2007, NEURON, V54, P237, DOI 10.1016/j.neuron.2007.03.021
   Cohen M X, 2005, Brain Res Cogn Brain Res, V23, P61
   CROMWELL HC, 1993, BRAIN RES, V624, P1, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(93)90053-P
   Cromwell HC, 2005, EXP BRAIN RES, V162, P520, DOI 10.1007/s00221-005-2223-z
   Damasio A. R., 1999, FEELING WHAT HAPPENS
   Damasio A. R., 2004, FEELINGS EMOTIONS, P49
   Darwin C., 1872, EXPRESSION EMOTIONS
   Davidson R. J., 2003, HDB AFFECTIVE SCI
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1995, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V5, P217, DOI 10.1016/0959-4388(95)80029-8
   Day JJ, 2007, NEUROSCIENTIST, V13, P148, DOI 10.1177/1073858406295854
   de Araujo IET, 2003, EUR J NEUROSCI, V18, P2059, DOI 10.1046/j.1460-9568.2003.02915.x
   de Araujo IET, 2003, J NEUROPHYSIOL, V90, P313, DOI 10.1152/jn.00669.2002
   de Araujo IET, 2003, J NEUROPHYSIOL, V90, P1865, DOI 10.1152/jn.00297.2003
   Dehaene S, 1998, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V95, P14529, DOI 10.1073/pnas.95.24.14529
   de Wit H, 2002, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V27, P813, DOI 10.1016/S0893-133X(02)00343-3
   Di Chiara G, 2007, CURR OPIN PHARMACOL, V7, P69, DOI 10.1016/j.coph.2006.11.003
   Dickinson A., 2002, STEVENS HDB EXPT PSY, V3, P497
   DICKINSON A, 2008, PLEASURES B IN PRESS
   Dijksterhuis A, 2006, SCIENCE, V311, P1005, DOI 10.1126/science.1121629
   Evans AH, 2006, ANN NEUROL, V59, P852, DOI 10.1002/ana.20822
   Everitt BJ, 2001, BRAIN RES REV, V36, P129, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0173(01)00088-1
   Everitt BJ, 2005, NAT NEUROSCI, V8, P1481, DOI 10.1038/nn1579
   Everitt BJ, 1999, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V877, P412, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1999.tb09280.x
   Ferrari PF, 2003, EUR J NEUROSCI, V17, P371, DOI 10.1046/j.1460-9568.2003.02447.x
   Fields HL, 2007, ANNU REV NEUROSCI, V30, P289, DOI 10.1146/annurev.neuro.30.051606.094341
   Finlayson G, 2007, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V90, P36, DOI 10.1016/j.physbeh.2006.08.020
   FISCHMAN MW, 1992, CIBA F SYMP, V166, P165
   Flagel SB, 2007, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V191, P599, DOI 10.1007/s00213-006-0535-8
   FREUD S, 1930, CIVILIZATION DISCONT
   Frijda N. H., 2007, LAWS EMOTION
   Frijda NH, 2007, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V2, P227, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2007.00042.x
   Ghitza UE, 2004, J NEUROPHYSIOL, V92, P1608, DOI 10.1152/jn.00268.2004
   Gilbert D., 2006, STUMBLING HAPPINESS
   Gilbert DT, 2007, SCIENCE, V317, P1351, DOI 10.1126/science.1144161
   GOTTFRIED J, 2008, PLEASURE B IN PRESS
   Gottfried JA, 2002, J NEUROSCI, V22, P10829
   Grace AA, 2007, TRENDS NEUROSCI, V30, P220, DOI 10.1016/j.tins.2007.03.003
   GRACE AA, 1991, NEUROSCIENCE, V41, P1, DOI 10.1016/0306-4522(91)90196-U
   GREEN AL, 2008, PLEASURE B IN PRESS
   GRILL HJ, 1978, BRAIN RES, V143, P281, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(78)90569-3
   GRILL HJ, 1978, BRAIN RES, V143, P263, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(78)90568-1
   Gusnard DA, 2001, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V2, P685, DOI 10.1038/35094500
   Hart CL, 2001, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V157, P75, DOI 10.1007/s002130100738
   HEATH RG, 1972, J NERV MENT DIS, V154, P3, DOI 10.1097/00005053-197201000-00002
   Hernandez G, 2006, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V120, P888, DOI 10.1037/0735-7044.120.4.888
   Higgins ET, 2006, PSYCHOL REV, V113, P439, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.113.3.439
   Hnasko TS, 2005, NATURE, V438, P854, DOI 10.1038/nature04172
   Hoebel B. G., 1988, STEVENS HDB EXPT PSY, P547
   Hornak J, 2003, BRAIN, V126, P1691, DOI 10.1093/brain/awg168
   Horvitz JC, 2000, NEUROSCIENCE, V96, P651, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4522(00)00019-1
   Hyman SE, 2006, ANNU REV NEUROSCI, V29, P565, DOI 10.1146/annurev.neuro.29.051605.113009
   Izard CE, 2007, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V2, P260, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2007.00044.x
   Izquierdo A, 2004, J NEUROSCI, V24, P7540, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.1921-04.2004
   KAHNEMAN D, 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, pR12
   Keedwell PA, 2005, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V58, P843, DOI 10.1016/j.biophysh.2005.05.019
   Kelley AE, 2004, NEURON, V44, P161, DOI 10.1016/j.neuron.2004.09.016
   Kelley AE, 2005, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V86, P773, DOI 10.1016/j.physbeh.2005.08.066
   Kelley AE, 2002, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V76, P365, DOI 10.1016/S0031-9384(02)00751-5
   Knutson B, 2007, NEURON, V53, P147, DOI 10.1016/j.neuron.2006.11.010
   KNUTSON B, 2001, J NEUROSCI, V21, pU1
   Koob G. F., 2006, NEUROBIOLOGY ADDICTI
   Kringelbach ML, 2004, PROG NEUROBIOL, V72, P341, DOI 10.1016/j.pneurobio.2004.03.006
   Kringelbach ML, 2005, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V6, P691, DOI 10.1038/nrn1747
   Kringelbach ML, 2007, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V8, P623, DOI 10.1038/nrn2196
   Kringelbach ML, 2004, NEUROIMAGE, V21, P781, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2003.09.063
   Kringelbach ML, 2003, CEREB CORTEX, V13, P1064, DOI 10.1093/cercor/13.10.1064
   Kringelbach ML, 2007, NEUROREPORT, V18, P223, DOI 10.1097/WNR.0b013e328010dc3d
   KRINGELBACH ML, 2008, PLEASURES B IN PRESS
   Kringelbach ML, 2004, NEUROSCIENCE, V126, P807, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroscience.2004.04.035
   LAMB RJ, 1991, J PHARMACOL EXP THER, V259, P1165
   Lawrence AD, 2003, LANCET NEUROL, V2, P595, DOI 10.1016/S1474-4422(03)00529-5
   LeDoux J. E., 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P157
   LEKNES S, 2008, PLEASURES B IN PRESS
   LEMAGNEN J, 1967, HDB PHYSL 6
   Levine AS, 2003, AM J CLIN NUTR, V78, p834S
   LEYTON M, 2008, PLEASURES B IN PRESS
   Leyton M, 2002, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V27, P1027, DOI 10.1016/S0893-133X(02)00366-4
   Leyton M, 2005, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V119, P1619, DOI 10.1037/0735-7044.119.6.1619
   Mahler SV, 2007, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V32, P2267, DOI 10.1038/sj.npp.1301376
   Malenka RC, 2004, NEURON, V44, P5, DOI 10.1016/j.neuron.2004.09.012
   McClure SM, 2003, NEURON, V38, P339, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(03)00154-5
   Menon V, 2005, NEUROIMAGE, V28, P175, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2005.05.053
   Merker B, 2007, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V30, P63, DOI 10.1017/S0140525X07000891
   Merker B, 2007, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V30, P81
   Mill John S., 1998, UTILITARIANISM OXFOR, Vvii, P157
   Mitterschiffthaler MT, 2003, NEUROREPORT, V14, P177, DOI 10.1097/01.wnr.0000053758.76853.cc
   Nesse Randolph M, 2002, World Psychiatry, V1, P7
   Nicola SM, 2005, NEUROSCIENCE, V135, P1025, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroscience.2005.06.088
   Niv Y, 2007, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V191, P507, DOI 10.1007/s00213-006-0502-4
   O'Doherty J, 2001, NAT NEUROSCI, V4, P95
   O'Doherty J, 2000, NEUROREPORT, V11, P399, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200002070-00035
   O'Doherty JP, 2006, NEURON, V49, P157, DOI 10.1016/j.neuron.2005.11.014
   OLDS J, 1954, J COMP PHYSIOL PSYCH, V47, P419, DOI 10.1037/h0058775
   OLDS J, 1961, DIFFERENTIAL EFFECTS
   OLDS J, 1956, SCI AM, V195, P105
   Palmiter RD, 2007, TRENDS NEUROSCI, V30, P375, DOI 10.1016/j.tins.2007.06.004
   Panksepp J, 2005, CONSCIOUS COGN, V14, P30, DOI 10.1016/j.concog.2004.10.004
   Panksepp J, 1991, INT REV EMOTION RES, P59
   Panksepp J., 1998, AFFECTIVE NEUROSCIEN
   Panksepp J, 2007, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V2, P281, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2007.00045.x
   Parkinson JA, 1999, J NEUROSCI, V19, P2401
   Pears A, 2003, J NEUROSCI, V23, P11189
   Pecina S, 2006, NEUROSCIENTIST, V12, P500, DOI 10.1177/1073858406293154
   Pecina S, 2005, J NEUROSCI, V25, P11777, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.2329-05.2005
   Pecina S, 2003, J NEUROSCI, V23, P9395
   Pelchat ML, 2004, NEUROIMAGE, V23, P1486, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2004.08.023
   Pessiglione M, 2006, NATURE, V442, P1042, DOI 10.1038/nature05051
   Pessiglione M, 2007, SCIENCE, V316, P904, DOI 10.1126/science.1140459
   PETROVIC P, 2008, PLEASURES B IN PRESS
   Phillips PEM, 2003, NATURE, V422, P614, DOI 10.1038/nature01566
   Pickens CL, 2003, J NEUROSCI, V23, P11078
   PORTENOY RK, 1986, PAIN, V27, P277, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(86)90155-7
   Rahman S, 1999, DEMENT GERIATR COGN, V10, P15, DOI 10.1159/000051207
   Redgrave P, 2006, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V7, P967, DOI 10.1938/nrn2022
   Reynolds SM, 2002, J NEUROSCI, V22, P7308
   Robbins TW, 2007, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V191, P433, DOI 10.1007/s00213-006-0528-7
   Robbins TW, 2002, NEUROBIOL LEARN MEM, V78, P625, DOI 10.1006/nlme.2002.4103
   Robinson S, 2005, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V119, P5, DOI 10.1037/0735-7044.119.1.5
   ROBINSON TE, 1993, BRAIN RES REV, V18, P247, DOI 10.1016/0165-0173(93)90013-P
   Robinson TE, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P25, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145237
   Roitman MF, 2005, NEURON, V45, P587, DOI 10.1016/j.neuron.2004.12.055
   Roitman MF, 2004, J NEUROSCI, V24, P1265, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.3823-03.2004
   ROLLS BJ, 1981, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V27, P137, DOI 10.1016/0031-9384(81)90310-3
   Rolls E.T., 2005, EMOTION EXPLAINED
   Rolls ET, 2003, EUR J NEUROSCI, V18, P695, DOI 10.1046/j.1460-9568.2003.02779.x
   Rozin P., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P109
   Rudebeck PH, 2006, NAT NEUROSCI, V9, P1161, DOI 10.1038/nn1756
   Ryle Gilbert, 1954, P ARISTOTELIAN SOC, V28, P135
   SALAMONE JD, 1994, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V61, P117, DOI 10.1016/0166-4328(94)90153-8
   Salamone JD, 2007, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V191, P461, DOI 10.1007/s00213-006-0668-9
   SCHALLERT T, 1978, J COMP PHYSIOL PSYCH, V92, P720, DOI 10.1037/h0077504
   Schoenbaum G, 2006, TRENDS NEUROSCI, V29, P116, DOI 10.1016/j.tins.2005.12.006
   SCHOENBAUM G, 2007, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V63, P256
   SCHOOLER JW, 2008, PLEASURES B IN PRESS
   Schulkin J., 2004, ALLOSTASIS HOMEOSTAS
   Schultz W, 1997, SCIENCE, V275, P1593, DOI 10.1126/science.275.5306.1593
   Schultz W, 1997, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V7, P191, DOI 10.1016/S0959-4388(97)80007-4
   Schultz W, 2006, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V57, P87, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.56.091103.070229
   Scott DJ, 2006, J NEUROSCI, V26, P10789, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.2577-06.2006
   Scott DJ, 2007, NEURON, V55, P325, DOI 10.1016/j.neuron.2007.06.028
   Setlow B, 2002, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V116, P267, DOI 10.1037//0735-7044.116.2.267
   Shewmon DA, 1999, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V41, P364, DOI 10.1017/S0012162299000821
   Shizgal P, 2001, INT J OBESITY, V25, pS17, DOI 10.1038/sj/ijo/0801906
   Shizgal P, 2003, SCIENCE, V299, P1856, DOI 10.1126/science.1083627
   Skinner B. F., 1938, BEHAV ORGANISMS EXPT
   SMALL D, 2008, PLEASURES B IN PRESS
   Small DM, 2003, NEURON, V39, P701, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(03)00467-7
   Small DM, 2001, BRAIN, V124, P1720, DOI 10.1093/brain/124.9.1720
   Smith KS, 2005, J NEUROSCI, V25, P8637, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.1902-05.2005
   SMITH KS, 2008, PLEASURES B IN PRESS
   Smith KS, 2007, J NEUROSCI, V27, P1594, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.4205-06.2007
   Steiner JE, 1973, S ORAL SENSATION PER, V4, P254
   Steiner JE, 2001, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V25, P53, DOI 10.1016/S0149-7634(00)00051-8
   STELLAR JR, 1979, J COMP PHYSIOL PSYCH, V93, P446, DOI 10.1037/h0077590
   Szczypka MS, 2001, NEURON, V30, P819, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(01)00319-1
   Taha SA, 2006, J NEUROSCI, V26, P217, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.3227-05.2006
   TEITELBAUM P, 1962, PSYCHOL REV, V69, P74, DOI 10.1037/h0039285
   Tindell AJ, 2004, J NEUROSCI, V24, P1058, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.1437-03.2004
   Tindell AJ, 2005, EUR J NEUROSCI, V22, P2617, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-9568.2005.04411.x
   Tindell AJ, 2006, J NEUROPHYSIOL, V96, P2399, DOI 10.1152/jn.00576.2006
   TOBLER PN, 2005, J NEUROPHYSIOL, V95, P301, DOI 10.1152/jn.00762.2005
   Tucker DM, 1995, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V769, P213, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1995.tb38141.x
   Uslaner JM, 2006, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V169, P320, DOI 10.1016/j.bbr.2006.02.001
   Valenstein E. S., 1986, GREAT DESPERATE CURE
   VALENSTEIN ES, 1970, PSYCHOL REV, V77, P16, DOI 10.1037/h0028581
   Vanderschuren LJMJ, 2005, EUR J PHARMACOL, V526, P77, DOI 10.1016/j.ejphar.2005.09.037
   Vezina P, 2004, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V27, P827, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2003.11.001
   Volkow ND, 2006, J NEUROSCI, V26, P6583, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.1544-06.2006
   Volkow ND, 2002, SYNAPSE, V44, P175, DOI 10.1002/syn.10075
   Wager TD, 2004, SCIENCE, V303, P1162, DOI 10.1126/science.1093065
   Wallis JD, 2003, EUR J NEUROSCI, V18, P2069, DOI 10.1046/j.1460-9568.2003.02922.x
   Wallis JD, 2007, ANNU REV NEUROSCI, V30, P31, DOI 10.1146/annurev.neuro.30.051606.094334
   Wan X, 2006, J NEUROPHYSIOL, V96, P652, DOI 10.1152/jn.00068.2006
   Wang GJ, 2004, NEUROIMAGE, V21, P1790, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2003.11.026
   Watson KK, 2006, CEREB CORTEX, V17, P314, DOI 10.1093/cercor/bhj149
   Whalen PJ, 1998, J NEUROSCI, V18, P411
   WHEELER RA, 2006, J NEUROPHYSIOL, V96, P2399
   WHISHAW IQ, 1993, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V55, P283, DOI 10.1016/0166-4328(93)90123-8
   WIERS RW, 2006, HDB IMPLICT COGNITIO, P550
   Wiers RW, 2007, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V86, P263, DOI 10.1016/j.pbb.2006.09.021
   Wightman RM, 2002, J NEUROCHEM, V82, P721, DOI 10.1046/j.1471-4159.2002.01005.x
   Wightman RM, 2007, EUR J NEUROSCI, V26, P2046, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-9568.2007.05772.x
   Winkielman P, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V31, P121, DOI 10.1177/0146167204271309
   Wise RA, 2006, PHILOS T R SOC B, V361, P1149, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2006.1854
   Wyvell CL, 2001, J NEUROSCI, V21, P7831
   Yin HH, 2006, NEUROBIOL LEARN MEM, V85, P283, DOI 10.1016/j.nlm.2005.12.001
NR 228
TC 187
BP 457
EP 480
PY 2008
PD AUG
VL 199
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s00213-008-1099-6
GA 322NS
UT WOS:000257383200009
ER

PT J
AU Sanjuan, J
   Haro, JM
   Maurino, J
   Diez, T
   Ballesteros, J
AF Sanjuan, J.
   Haro, J. M.
   Maurino, J.
   Diez, T.
   Ballesteros, J.
TI Subjective well-being in schizophrenia is inversely correlated with the
   presence and severity of depressive symptoms
SO EUROPEAN NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY
J9 EUR NEUROPSYCHOPHARM
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Sanjuan, J.] Univ Valencia, CIBERSAM, Sch Med, Valencia, Spain.
   [Haro, J. M.] Parc Sanitari St Joan de Deu CIBERSAM, St Boi De Llobegrat, Spain.
   [Maurino, J.; Diez, T.] AstraZeneca, Dept Med, Madrid, Spain.
   [Ballesteros, J.] Univ Basque Country, CIBERSAM, Dept Neurosci Psychiat, Leioa, Spain.
ID SCALE
CR ADDINGTON D, 1990, SCHIZOPHR RES, V3, P247, DOI 10.1016/0920-9964(90)90005-R
   Naber D, 2001, SCHIZOPHR RES, V50, P79, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(00)00166-3
   Sarro S, 2004, SCHIZOPHR RES, V68, P349, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(02)00490-5
NR 3
TC 0
BP S433
EP S434
PY 2010
PD AUG
VL 20
GA 673UB
UT WOS:000283687800514
TG GROUP2
ER

PT J
AU Shulman, LP
   Yankov, V
   Uhl, K
AF Shulman, LP
   Yankov, V
   Uhl, K
TI Safety and efficacy of a continuous once-a-week 17
   beta-estradiol/levonorgestrel transdermal system and its effects on
   vasomotor symptoms and endometrial safety in postmenopausal women: the
   results of two multicenter, double-blind, randomized, controlled trials
SO MENOPAUSE-THE JOURNAL OF THE NORTH AMERICAN MENOPAUSE SOCIETY
J9 MENOPAUSE
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Illinois, Dept Obstet & Gynecol, Chicago, IL 60613 USA.
   Berlex Labs Inc, Wayne, NJ USA.
   Schering AG, Berlin, Germany.
RP Shulman, LP, Univ Illinois, Dept Obstet & Gynecol, 820 South Wood St, Chicago, IL 60613 USA.
DE continuous hormone replacement therapy estradiol; levonorgestrel;
   transdermal delivery; safety; efficacy; 7-day patch
ID PROGESTIN REPLACEMENT THERAPY; CONJUGATED ESTROGENS; HORMONE
   REPLACEMENT; NORETHINDRONE ACETATE; MEDROXYPROGESTERONE ACETATE;
   ESTRADIOL; DELIVERY; LIPOPROTEINS; HYPERPLASIA; CANCER
AB Objective: Two prospective multicenter, double-blind, randomized, controlled trials were conducted to examine the safety and efficacy of three once-a-week continuous combined 17beta-estradiol/levonorgestrel (E-2/LNG) transdermal systems (E-2 0.045 mg/day with 0.015, 0.030, and 0.040 mg/day LNG) for the treatment of vasomotor symptoms and prevention of estrogen-induced endometrial hyperplasia in healthy, postmenopausal women.
   Design: In study 1, performed in 293 hysterectomized and nonhysterectomized women with moderate to severe hot flushes, transdermal E-2/LNG (E-2 0.045 mg/day with 0.030 and 0.040 mg/day LNG) was compared with placebo for three 28-day treatment cycles. The frequency and severity of hot flushes were recorded daily. In study 2, performed in 845 women with intact uteri, transdermal E-2/LNG (E-2 0.045 mg/day with 0.015, 0.030, and 0.040 mg/day LNG) was compared with transdermal E-2 0.045 mg/day monotherapy for thirteen 28-day treatment cycles. Women with endometrial tissue sufficient for evaluation underwent endometrial biopsy assessment at the end of cycle 13. Bleeding patterns were assessed throughout the study, and the Women's Health Questionnaire was used to assess well-being.
   Results: In study 1, transdermal E-2/LNG (E-2 0.045 mg/day with 0.030 and 0.040 mg/day LNG) significantly decreased the number and severity of hot flushes when compared with placebo. Symptom relief was seen as early as 2 weeks posttreatment. Similarly, in study 2, all three doses of transdermal E-2/LNG and E-2 controlled hot flushes with no differences between groups. In study 2, no women receiving transdermal E-2/LNG developed endometrial hyperplasia compared with 19 (12.8%) who received transdermal E-2 0.045 mg/day (p < 0.001 for each dose). Significant improvements from baseline in scores on the Women's Health Questionnaire for vasomotor symptoms, sleep problems, sexual function, cognitive difficulties, and total score were noted at all or most time points with both transdermal E-2/LNG and E-2. Application-site reactions, vaginal hemorrhage, and breast pain were the most common adverse events reported with transdermal E-2/LNG. The proportion of women with amenorrhea increased over time in all treatment groups in study 2.
   Conclusions: All three doses of this once-a-week combined E-2/LNG transdermal system rapidly and effectively control vasomotor symptoms in postmenopausal women while protecting against endometrial hyperplasia. Amelioration of vasomotor symptoms also is accompanied by improvements in aspects of subjective well-being. Once-a-week transdermal E-2/LNG, therefore, offers an effective and convenient formulation, the dosing of which can be individualized according to the needs of each patient.
CR ARCHER DF, 1994, OBSTET GYNECOL, V83, P686
   Archer DF, 1999, OBSTET GYNECOL, V94, P323, DOI 10.1016/S0029-7844(99)00358-0
   Archer DF, 1999, OBSTET GYNECOL, V94, P498, DOI 10.1016/S0029-7844(99)00359-2
   Barrett-Connor E, 1998, BRIT MED J, V317, P457
   Boroditsky RS, 2000, J REPROD MED, V45, P273
   Bush TL, 1996, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V276, P1389
   CASTELLI WP, 1986, AM HEART J, V112, P432, DOI 10.1016/0002-8703(86)90296-6
   CORSON SL, 1993, INT J FERTIL, V38, P79
   CROOK D, 1992, AM J OBSTET GYNECOL, V166, P950
   Doren M, 2000, MATURITAS, V34, pS17, DOI 10.1016/S0378-5122(99)00069-9
   GORDON SF, 1995, INT J FERTIL MENOP S, V40, P126
   HAHN RG, 1989, AM J OBSTET GYNECOL, V161, P1854
   Insogna K, 1996, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V276, P1430, DOI 10.1001/jama.276.17.1430
   KISSEBAH AH, 1973, HORM METAB RES, V5, P184
   Kurman RJ, 2000, OBSTET GYNECOL, V96, P373, DOI 10.1016/S0029-7844(00)00944-3
   Lobo RA, 1996, J REPROD MED, V41, P781
   Mattsson LA, 1999, OBSTET GYNECOL, V94, P61, DOI 10.1016/S0029-7844(99)00225-2
   NACHTIGALL LE, 1995, AM J OBSTET GYNECOL, V173, P993, DOI 10.1016/0002-9378(95)90249-X
   NACHTIGALL LE, 1990, OBSTET GYNECOL, V75, P77
   Parsey K, 2000, CLIN DRUG INVEST, V20, P207, DOI 10.2165/00044011-200020040-00001
   Persson I, 1996, INT J CANCER, V67, P327, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0215(19960729)67:3<327::AID-IJC4>3.0.CO;2-T
   *PFIZ INC, 2000, FEMHRT NOR AC ETH ES
   *PHARM UPJ CO, 2000, ACT ESTR NOR AC TABL
   Pike MC, 1997, J NATL CANCER I, V89, P1110, DOI 10.1093/jnci/89.15.1110
   SCHIFF I, 1982, FERTIL STERIL, V37, P79
   Stanczyk Frank Z., 1994, P69
   Stevenson JC, 1996, BRIT J OBSTET GYNAEC, V103, P39
   UDOFF L, 1995, OBSTET GYNECOL, V86, P306, DOI 10.1016/0029-7844(95)00115-8
   WIKLUND I, 1992, MATURITAS, V14, P225, DOI 10.1016/0378-5122(92)90117-M
   WOODRUFF JD, 1994, AM J OBSTET GYNECOL, V170, P1213
   Judd HL, 1996, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V275, P370
   Ylikorkala O, 2000, MATURITAS, V37, P83, DOI 10.1016/S0378-5122(00)00155-9
NR 32
TC 29
BP 195
EP 207
PY 2002
PD MAY-JUN
VL 9
IS 3
DI 10.1097/00042192-200205000-00008
GA 549LR
UT WOS:000175445900008
ER

PT J
AU Laslett, P
AF Laslett, P
TI The loss of happiness in market democracies
SO POPULATION AND DEVELOPMENT REVIEW
J9 POPUL DEV REV
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 Trinity Coll, Cambridge, England.
RP Laslett, P, Trinity Coll, Cambridge, England.
CR Lane RE, 2000, LOSS HAPPINESS MARKE
   LASLETT P, 2000, WORLD WE HAVE LOST
NR 2
TC 0
BP 179
EP 180
PY 2001
PD MAR
VL 27
IS 1
GA 414XZ
UT WOS:000167692600008
ER

PT J
AU Tsai, JL
   Chentsova-Dutton, Y
AF Tsai, JL
   Chentsova-Dutton, Y
TI Variation among European Americans in emotional facial expression
SO JOURNAL OF CROSS-CULTURAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Stanford Univ, Dept Psychol, Stanford, CA 94305 USA.
RP Tsai, JL, Stanford Univ, Dept Psychol, Bldg 420, Stanford, CA 94305 USA.
DE European Americans; White; Scandinavian; Irish; emotion; facial
   expression
ID CHINESE-AMERICAN
AB The authors examined whether European Americans (EA) several generations removed from their ancestors varied as a function of their countries of origin by comparing the emotional facial expressions of EA originally from Scandinavian countries (EA-S), who value emotional control, and those from Ireland (EA-I), who value emotional expression. EA-S were less expressive than EA-I while reliving various emotions, especially happiness and love, suggesting that in this domain, EAs continue to be influenced by their cultural heritages.
CR Dovidio JF, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P62, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.1.62
   Ekman P, 1978, FACIAL ACTION CODING
   Ellgring H., 1986, EXPERIENCING EMOTION, P39
   ERICKSON BM, 1996, ETHNICITY FAMILY THE, P595
   GIORDANO J, 1996, ETHNICITY FAMILY THE, P427
   GREELEY AM, 1975, ETHNICITY THEORY EXP, P209
   GREELEY AM, 1979, INT J COMP SOCIOL, V20, P67, DOI 10.1177/002071527902000105
   GREELEY AM, 1981, IRISH AM
   HELMS JE, 1991, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V38, P446, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.38.4.446
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   LEVENSON RW, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P28, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.6.1.28
   MATSUMOTO D, 1990, MOTIV EMOTION, V14, P195, DOI 10.1007/BF00995569
   Matsumoto D, 1998, ASIAN J SOC PSYCHOL, V1, P147, DOI DOI 10.1111/1467-839X.00010
   MCGOLDRICK M, 1996, ETHNICITY FAMILY THE, P544
   MIDELFORT CF, 1982, ETHNICITY FAMILY THE, P438
   OLIVEAU D, 1979, American Journal of Psychiatry, V136, P548
   Pennebaker JW, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P372
   Rodnick D., 1955, NORWEGIANS STUDY NAT
   ROSENBERG EL, 1994, COGNITION EMOTION, V8, P201, DOI 10.1080/02699939408408938
   Tsai JL, 1997, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V28, P600, DOI 10.1177/0022022197285006
   Tsai JL, 2000, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V31, P302, DOI 10.1177/0022022100031003002
   Tsai JL, 2002, EMOTION, V2, P380, DOI 10.1037//1528-3542.2.4.380
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 23
TC 7
BP 650
EP 657
PY 2003
PD NOV
VL 34
IS 6
DI 10.1177/0022022103256846
GA 735RP
UT WOS:000186128600004
ER

PT J
AU NORDSTROM, G
   NYMAN, CR
   THEORELL, T
AF NORDSTROM, G
   NYMAN, CR
   THEORELL, T
TI PSYCHOSOCIAL ADJUSTMENT AND GENERAL STATE OF HEALTH IN PATIENTS WITH
   ILEAL CONDUIT URINARY-DIVERSION
SO SCANDINAVIAN JOURNAL OF UROLOGY AND NEPHROLOGY
J9 SCAND J UROL NEPHROL
LA English
DT Article
C1 NATL INST PSYCHOSOCIAL FACTORS & HLTH,STOCKHOLM,SWEDEN.
RP NORDSTROM, G, SODER SJUKHUSET,DEPT UROL,S-10064 STOCKHOLM,SWEDEN.
DE UROSTOMY; PSYCHOSOCIAL ADJUSTMENT; SOCIAL ACTIVITY; LEISURE; STOMA
   RELATED PROBLEMS; GENERAL STATE OF HEALTH
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; QUALITY; ILEOSTOMY; SURGERY; CANCER; STOMA;
   COMPLICATIONS; PERCEPTIONS; OSTOMY
AB The psychosocial adjustment and general state of health were investigated in 66 patients (40 males, 26 females) who had been subjected to an ileal conduit urinary diversion on account of bladder cancer (44 patients) or incontinence or bladder dysfunction (22 patients). Seventy per cent of the patients reported unchanged, overall, social activity (OSA) after the operation. Twenty per cent reported less and 100% more activity. Bladder-cancer patients were more likely to curtail their social activities compared with the patients with incontinence or bladder dysfunction. Appliance-related problems were mentioned by half of the patients who reported decreased OSA. One-third of the patients considered accidental leakage or fear of such leakage as the most negative aspect of surgery. Factors related to an altered body image were the most common negative aspect reported by females. Despite psychosocial problems, the majority of the patients (80 %) considered their health to be good. Males, individuals working full-time and patients with unchanged OSA scored higher on a Health Index, i.e. considered themselves healthier than the rest of the patients.
CR BAILY R, 1989, STRESS COPING NURSIN
   BOYD SD, 1987, J UROLOGY, V138, P1386
   Cronbach LJ., 1951, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V6, P297, DOI DOI 10.1007/BF02310555
   DESMOND AD, 1977, BRIT J UROL, V49, P495, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-410X.1977.tb04190.x
   DEVLIN HB, 1971, BRIT MED J, V3, P413
   DLIN BM, 1969, AM J PSYCHIAT, V126, P374
   Dunnell K., 1972, MED TAKERS PRESCRIBE
   FALLON AE, 1985, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V94, P102, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.94.1.102
   FLANAGAN JC, 1982, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V63, P56
   FOLLICK MJ, 1984, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V3, P505, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.3.6.505
   FORSTER C, 1985, SCHWEIZ MED WSCHR, V115, P987
   FOSSA SD, 1987, SCAND J UROL NEPHROL, V21, P97
   GLOECKNER MR, 1984, RES NURS HEALTH, V7, P87, DOI 10.1002/nur.4770070204
   HANSAGI H, 1982, UNPUB HLTH INDEX
   Horst P., 1965, FACTOR ANAL DATA MAT
   Hunt S, 1986, MEASURING HLTH STATU
   HUNT SM, 1981, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V35, P297, DOI 10.1136/jech.35.4.297
   HUNT SM, 1981, SOC SCI MED-MED SOC, V15, P221, DOI 10.1016/0271-7123(81)90005-5
   Janelli L M, 1986, Rehabil Nurs, V11, P6
   JONES MA, 1980, BRIT J UROL, V52, P21, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-410X.1980.tb02913.x
   Kelman G, 1989, J Enterostomal Ther, V16, P4
   KENNEDY JH, 1982, J MED, V51, P341
   LINDELL O, 1986, ANN CHIR GYNAECOL FE, V75, P229
   MALONE PR, 1985, ANN ROY COLL SURG, V67, P349
   MANSSON A, 1988, BRIT J UROL, V62, P240, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-410X.1988.tb04326.x
   MARKIDES KS, 1979, J GERONTOL, V34, P86
   MCLEOD RS, 1986, WORLD J SURG, V10, P474
   MIKOLON S, 1982, PRINCIPLES OSTOMY CA
   NORDSTROM G, UNPUB MALE FEMALE SE
   Nordstrom G M, 1990, Scand J Caring Sci, V4, P35
   NORDSTROM GM, 1990, SCAND J UROL NEPHROL, V24, P117
   NORDSTROM GM, 1990, SCAND J SOC MED, V18, P115
   ORBACH CE, 1965, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V12, P126
   PADILLA GV, 1983, RES NURS HEALTH, V6, P117, DOI 10.1002/nur.4770060305
   PALMORE E, 1972, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V13, P68, DOI 10.2307/2136974
   PEMBERTON JH, 1989, ANN SURG, V209, P620, DOI 10.1097/00000658-198905000-00015
   Schilder Paul, 1935, IMAGE APPEARANCE HUM
   SHELLY SI, 1984, RES METHODS NURSING
   Siegel S., 1956, NONPARAMETRIC STATIS
   STUDER U, 1981, SCHWEIZ MED WOCHENSC, V11, P1834
   SULLIVAN JW, 1980, J UROLOGY, V124, P797
   THOMAS C, 1984, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V28, P251, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(84)90027-8
   WHATES PD, 1984, BRIT J SURG, V71, P619, DOI 10.1002/bjs.1800710819
   WIRSCHING M, 1975, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V26, P245
   YOUNG KJ, 1983, CANCER NURS, P219
   1958, 1ST 10 YEARS WHO, P459
NR 46
TC 62
BP 139
EP 147
PY 1992
VL 26
IS 2
GA HY233
UT WOS:A1992HY23300009
ER

PT J
AU Andreotti, C
   Thigpen, JE
   Dunn, MJ
   Watson, K
   Potts, J
   Reising, MM
   Robinson, KE
   Rodriguez, EM
   Roubinov, D
   Luecken, L
   Compas, BE
AF Andreotti, Charissa
   Thigpen, Jennifer E.
   Dunn, Madeleine J.
   Watson, Kelly
   Potts, Jennifer
   Reising, Michelle M.
   Robinson, Kristen E.
   Rodriguez, Erin M.
   Roubinov, Danielle
   Luecken, Linda
   Compas, Bruce E.
TI Cognitive reappraisal and secondary control coping: associations with
   working memory, positive and negative affect, and symptoms of
   anxiety/depression
SO ANXIETY STRESS AND COPING
J9 ANXIETY STRESS COPIN
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Andreotti, Charissa; Thigpen, Jennifer E.; Dunn, Madeleine J.; Watson, Kelly; Potts, Jennifer; Reising, Michelle M.; Robinson, Kristen E.; Rodriguez, Erin M.; Compas, Bruce E.] Vanderbilt Univ, Dept Psychol & Human Dev, Nashville, TN 37203 USA.
   [Roubinov, Danielle; Luecken, Linda] Arizona State Univ, Dept Psychol, Tempe, AZ 85287 USA.
RP Compas, BE, Vanderbilt Univ, Dept Psychol & Human Dev, Peabody 512,230 Appleton Pl, Nashville, TN 37203 USA.
EM Bruce.Compas@vanderbilt.edu
DE secondary control coping; cognitive reappraisal; working memory;
   positive affect; negative affect; anxiety; depression
ID EMOTION REGULATION; PSYCHOMETRIC PROPERTIES; INVOLUNTARY RESPONSES;
   STRESS QUESTIONNAIRE; EXECUTIVE FUNCTION; ADOLESCENCE; CHILDHOOD;
   CONSEQUENCES; VALIDATION; INVENTORY
AB The current study examined the relations of measures of cognitive reappraisal and secondary control coping with working memory abilities, positive and negative affect, and symptoms of anxiety and depression in young adults (N=124). Results indicate significant relations between working memory abilities and reports of secondary control coping and between reports of secondary control coping and cognitive reappraisal. Associations were also found between measures of secondary control coping and cognitive reappraisal and positive and negative affect and symptoms of depression and anxiety. Further, the findings suggest that reports of cognitive reappraisal may be more strongly predictive of positive affect whereas secondary control coping may be more strongly predictive of negative affect and symptoms of depression and anxiety. Overall, the results suggest that current measures of secondary control coping and cognitive reappraisal capture related but distinct constructs and suggest that the assessment of working memory may be more strongly related to secondary control coping in predicting individual differences in distress.
CR Achenbach T. M., 2003, MANUAL ASEBA ADULT F
   Austenfeld JL, 2004, J PERS, V72, P1335, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2004.00299.x
   Ayers TS, 1996, J PERS, V64, P923, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1996.tb00949.x
   Baddeley A. D., 1974, PSYCHOL LEARN MOTIV, V8, P47, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0079-7421(08)60452-I
   Calvete E, 2005, COGNITIVE THER RES, V29, P201, DOI 10.1007/s10608-005-3165-2
   Campbell LK, 2009, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V34, P317, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/jsn080
   Campbell-Sills L., 2007, HDB EMOTION REGULATI, P542
   Compas BE, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P87, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.1.87
   Compas BE, 2006, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V15, P1038, DOI 10.1002/pon.999
   Compas BE, 2010, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V78, P623, DOI 10.1037/a0020459
   Compas BE, 2009, NEW DIR CHILD ADOLES, V124, P87, DOI 10.1002/cd.245
   Compas B.E., 2008, HDB ADOLESCENT DEPRE, P419
   Connor-Smith JK, 2000, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V68, P976, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.68.6.976
   Connor-Smith JK, 2004, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V17, P163, DOI 10.1080/10615800410001709412
   Davidson RJ, 2000, SCIENCE, V289, P591, DOI 10.1126/science.289.5479.591
   EISENBERG N, 1997, ISS CLIN CH, P41
   Folkman S, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P647, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.6.647
   GIOIA G. A., 2000, BEHAV RATING INVENTO
   Gross J. J., 2007, HDB EMOTION REGULATI, P3
   Gross JJ, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P348, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.2.348
   Gross JJ, 2002, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V39, P281, DOI 10.1017/S0048577201393198
   Hasking PA, 2010, J ADOLESCENCE, V33, P767, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2009.12.006
   Hocking MC, 2011, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V36, P64, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/jsq056
   Jaser SS, 2011, J CHILD FAM STUD, V20, P353, DOI 10.1007/s10826-010-9399-y
   Joormann J, 2010, COGNITION EMOTION, V24, P281, DOI 10.1080/02699930903407948
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Lezak M. D., 2004, NEUROPSYCHOLOGICAL A
   Ochsner K.N, 2007, HDB EMOTION REGULATI, P87
   Ochsner KN, 2008, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P153, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2008.00566.x
   Reich J.W., 2010, HDB ADULT RESILIENCE, P540
   Roth RM, 2005, BEHAV RATING INVENTO
   RUDOLPH KD, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V118, P328, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.118.3.328
   Schmeichel BJ, 2010, EMOTION, V10, P739, DOI 10.1037/a0019355
   Schmeichel BJ, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V95, P1526, DOI 10.1037/a0013345
   Skinner EA, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P216, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.2.216
   TOBIN DL, 1989, COGNITIVE THER RES, V13, P343, DOI 10.1007/BF01173478
   Wadsworth ME, 2004, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V32, P391, DOI 10.1002/jcop.20008
   Walker LS, 1997, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V9, P392, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.9.4.392
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wechsler D., 2008, WECHSLER ADULT INTEL
   Yao SQ, 2010, J PERS ASSESS, V92, P356, DOI 10.1080/00223891.2010.482015
NR 41
TC 2
BP 20
EP 35
PY 2013
PD JAN 1
VL 26
IS 1
DI 10.1080/10615806.2011.631526
GA 051KH
UT WOS:000312124700002
ER

PT J
AU Adler, AB
   Thomas, JL
   Castro, CA
AF Adler, AB
   Thomas, JL
   Castro, CA
TI Measuring up: Comparing self-reports with unit records for assessing
   soldier performance
SO MILITARY PSYCHOLOGY
J9 MIL PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 USA, Med Res Unit Europe, Walter Reed Army Med Ctr, APO, AE 09042 USA.
RP Adler, AB, USA, Med Res Unit Europe, Walter Reed Army Med Ctr, APO, AE 09042 USA.
EM amy.adler@us.army.mil
ID BEHAVIOR; DEPRESSION; AGREEMENT; HEALTH
AB Objective indicators are considered to be the most reliable and inherently valid indicators of performance, but such data can be difficult and expensive to collect. It is also not certain whether objective data archived in organizational records are the "gold standard" metric they are often touted to be. This study compared self-report data obtained from active duty soldiers (N = 433) to their data maintained in organizational records. Performance measures included (a) demonstration of effort (i.e., number of military awards), (b) physical health and fitness (i.e., army physical fitness test score, number of sick call visits, duty restriction for health reasons), (c) soldiering proficiency (i.e., individual weapon qualification score), and (d) personal discipline (i.e., violation of the Uniform Code of Military Justice, cases of indebtedness, and substance abuse counseling referral). Slight to moderate concordance was found between all self-report and unit records of soldier performance. When there was a misclassification, the majority of soldier self-reports demonstrated positive bias for measures that were directly job related in the Army (e.g., M 16 rifle qualification performance and physical fitness). However, there were also cases of negative bias for other aspects of performance (e.g., sick call, indebtedness, substance abuse referral). In general, results from previous research linking positive self-presentation with positive affect and job attitudes were not replicated. The role of errors in both archival records and self-reported data are discussed, along with implications for developing a gold standard method of collecting performance data.
CR ALLOY LB, 1979, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V108, P441, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.108.4.441
   BAUMAN KE, 1982, J APPL PSYCHOL, V67, P623, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.67.5.623
   BHARUCHAREID R, 1996, EXPT CLIN PHARM, V3, P280
   BROMAN WC, 1993, PERSONNEL SELECTION, P71
   CAMPBELL JP, 1990, PERS PSYCHOL, V43, P313, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1990.tb01561.x
   CASTRO CA, 1998, 700 W REED ARM I RES
   Cohen J., 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   HACKMAN JR, 1975, J APPL PSYCHOL, V60, P159, DOI 10.1037/h0076546
   HODGES JS, 1994, J AM STAT ASSOC, V89, P444, DOI 10.2307/2290844
   Jex S. M., 1998, STRESS JOB PERFORMAN
   JOHNS G, 1994, J APPL PSYCHOL, V79, P574, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.79.4.574
   KATOSH JP, 1981, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V45, P519, DOI 10.1086/268685
   KLECK G, 1982, AM SOCIOL REV, V47, P427, DOI 10.2307/2095000
   LANDIS JR, 1977, BIOMETRICS, V33, P159, DOI 10.2307/2529310
   LEWINSOHN PM, 1980, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V89, P203, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.89.2.203
   Manning F., 1991, HDB MILITARY PSYCHOL, P453
   MIDANIK L, 1982, BRIT J ADDICT, V77, P357
   Raina P, 2002, HEALTH SERV RES, V37, P751, DOI 10.1111/1475-6773.00047
   ROESE NJ, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V114, P363, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.114.2.363
   ROSS CE, 1984, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V119, P997
   ROUANGEAU R, 2000, PSYCHOL SURVEY RESPO
   SPECTOR PE, 1994, J ORGAN BEHAV, V15, P385, DOI 10.1002/job.4030150503
   SPECTOR PE, 1988, J APPL PSYCHOL, V73, P11, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.73.1.11
   Sudman S., 1996, THINKING ANSWERS APP
   Viswesvaran C., 2001, HDB IND WORK ORG PSY, P110
   ZERBE WJ, 1987, ACAD MANAGE REV, V12, P250, DOI 10.2307/258533
NR 26
TC 9
BP 3
EP 24
PY 2005
VL 17
IS 1
DI 10.1207/s15327876mp1701_2
GA 895NA
UT WOS:000226868800001
ER

PT J
AU Meyer, T
   Smeets, T
   Giesbrecht, T
   Merckelbach, H
AF Meyer, Thomas
   Smeets, Tom
   Giesbrecht, Timo
   Merckelbach, Harald
TI The efficiency of reappraisal and expressive suppression in regulating
   everyday affective experiences
SO PSYCHIATRY RESEARCH
J9 PSYCHIAT RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Meyer, Thomas; Smeets, Tom; Giesbrecht, Timo; Merckelbach, Harald] Maastricht Univ, Fac Psychol & Neurosci, NL-6200 MD Maastricht, Netherlands.
RP Meyer, T, Maastricht Univ, Fac Psychol & Neurosci, POB 616, NL-6200 MD Maastricht, Netherlands.
EM thomas.meyer@maastrichtuniversity.nl
DE Emotion regulation; Day Reconstruction Method; Provocation
ID EMOTION REGULATION STRATEGIES; INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; COGNITIVE
   REAPPRAISAL; NEGATIVE AFFECT; DAILY-LIFE; PERSONALITY; ANXIETY;
   SYMPTOMS; FEELINGS; AROUSAL
AB A widespread assumption in research and clinical practice is that cognitive reappraisal is a healthy and successful emotion regulation strategy, while expressive suppression is ineffective and has non-favourable consequences (e.g., decreased positive affect, higher physiological arousal). However, little is known about the consequences of reappraisal and expressive suppression for everyday affect. We investigated affective consequences of habitual reappraisal and expressive suppression in undergraduates (n=87), and sampled affect characteristics for 24 h. Moreover, we quantified affective recovery from viewing an aversive video fragment. Habitual reappraisal was associated with lowered emotional arousal (but not valence), both in terms of diurnal affect levels and positive and negative responses to the emotional provocation task. This pattern contravenes the popular assumption that reappraisal has generally favourable consequences. Additionally, in contrast to the alleged non-favourable consequences of habitual expressive suppression, the current study failed to find a relation between expressive suppression, diurnal affect levels and affective recovery. This suggests that the detrimental effects of expressive suppression are limited in duration. Collectively, our results emphasise that the everyday consequences of emotion regulation for affect merits systematic research, for instance by using more naturalistic and prolonged interventions. (C) 2012 Elsevier Ireland Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Amstadter A, 2008, J ANXIETY DISORD, V22, P211, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2007.02.004
   Augustine AA, 2009, COGNITION EMOTION, V23, P1181, DOI 10.1080/02699930802396556
   Barrett LF, 1999, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P10
   Berking M, 2008, BEHAV RES THER, V46, P1230, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2008.08.005
   Bonanno GA, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P482, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.00705.x
   Demme Jonathan, 1991, SILENCE LAMBS
   Dunn BD, 2009, BEHAV RES THER, V47, P761, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2009.05.007
   Ebner-Priemer UW, 2009, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V118, P195, DOI 10.1037/a0014868
   Garnefski N, 2002, EUR J PERSONALITY, V16, P403, DOI 10.1002/per.458
   Giesbrecht T, 2010, PSYCHIAT RES, V177, P342, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2010.03.010
   Gross J. J., 2007, HDB EMOTION REGULATI, P3
   Gross JJ, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P348, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.2.348
   Gross JJ, 2002, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V39, P281, DOI 10.1017/S0048577201393198
   Haga SM, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P271, DOI 10.1007/s10902-007-9080-3
   Hatzenbuehler ML, 2009, PSYCHOL SCI, V20, P1282, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2009.02441.x
   Hofmann SG, 2009, BEHAV RES THER, V47, P389, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2009.02.010
   John OP, 2004, J PERS, V72, P1301, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2004.00298.x
   Joormann J, 2010, COGNITION EMOTION, V24, P281, DOI 10.1080/02699930903407948
   Kahneman D, 2004, SCIENCE, V306, P1776, DOI 10.1126/science.1103572
   Kashdan TB, 2006, PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P120, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2006.01674.x
   Koole S, 2009, COGNITION EMOTION, V23, P4, DOI 10.1080/02699930802619031
   Koole SL, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P974, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.6.974
   Kuppens P, 2010, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V99, P1042, DOI 10.1037/a0020962
   Lam S, 2009, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V34, P1355, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2009.04.006
   LARSEN RJ, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P132, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.1.132
   Melka SE, 2011, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V67, P1283, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20836
   Moore SA, 2008, BEHAV RES THER, V46, P993, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2008.05.001
   Most SB, 2005, PSYCHON B REV, V12, P654, DOI 10.3758/BF03196754
   Nezlek JB, 2008, J PERS, V76, P561, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2008.00496.x
   Nolen-Hoeksema S, 2011, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V51, P704, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2011.06.012
   Rottenberg J., 2007, SERIES AFFECTIVE SCI, V9, P9
   RUSSELL JA, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P493, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.3.493
   Thompson RA, 1991, EDUC PSYCHOL REV, V3, P269, DOI 10.1007/BF01319934
   Wang L, 2009, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V37, P193, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2009.37.2.193
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 35
TC 1
BP 964
EP 969
PY 2012
PD DEC 30
VL 200
IS 2-3
DI 10.1016/j.psychres.2012.05.034
GA 073TF
UT WOS:000313764700140
ER

PT J
AU Mowbray, CT
   Mowbray, OP
AF Mowbray, Carol T.
   Mowbray, Orion P.
TI Psychosocial outcomes of adult children of mothers with depression and
   bipolar disorder
SO JOURNAL OF EMOTIONAL AND BEHAVIORAL DISORDERS
J9 J EMOT BEHAV DISORD
LA English
DT Article
RP Mowbray, OP, 5460 Prairie View, Brighton, MI 48116 USA.
EM omowbray@gmail.com
ID SERIOUS MENTAL-ILLNESS; HIGH-RISK PROJECT; SCHIZOPHRENIC PARENTS;
   PSYCHIATRIC-DISORDER; CONTROLLED FAMILY; MAJOR DEPRESSION; FOLLOW-UP;
   ONSET; COMORBIDITY; PREDICTORS
AB Research has established that children of parents with mental illness, compared with normative samples, are more likely to have emotional/behavioral problems or psychiatric diagnoses themselves. Few studies have examined these children at adulthood, however, to document their diverse psychosocial outcomes and the parenting and contextual variables that predict differences. This study addressed this gap through interviews with 61 adult children of mothers with major depression or bipolar disorder. Outcomes were extremely heterogeneous, ranging from few problems with alcohol use or behavioral health to high incarceration rates and mental health services usage. In examining children at adulthood, race/ethnicity, mother's diagnosis, and contextual factors such as family and social environment were significant predictors of satisfaction with life. Diagnosis was only marginally predictive of life satisfaction. Self-reported risk factors such as a serious injury to parents, family members' having trouble with the law, and experiencing abuse or neglect as a child were not predictive of adult outcomes.
CR Allen JP, 1997, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V21, P613, DOI 10.1097/00000374-199706000-00008
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Amminger GP, 1999, AM J PSYCHIAT, V156, P525
   Anthony WA, 1994, PSYCHOSOC REHABIL, V17, P3
   Beardslee WR, 1994, HDB DEPRESSION CHILD, P463
   BEARDSLEE WR, 1988, AM J PSYCHIAT, V145, P63
   BOLLEN K, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V110, P305, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.110.2.305
   Bybee D, 2003, J BEHAV HEALTH SER R, V30, P269, DOI 10.1007/BF02287317
   CALSYN RJ, 1993, J GERONTOL SOC WORK, V21, P59
   Cook J, 2000, J NAMI CALIFORNIA, V11, P21
   COWLING V, 1999, CHILDREN PARENTS ME
   Daley SE, 2000, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V109, P525, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.109.3.525
   Eisen SV, 1999, J BEHAV HEALTH SER R, V26, P5, DOI 10.1007/BF02287790
   ErlenmeyerKimling L, 1997, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V54, P1096
   GARMEZY N, 1993, LONGITUDINAL RES IND, P95, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511663253.008
   GERSHON ES, 1988, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V45, P328
   HARRISON PM, 2004, BUREAU JUSTICE STAT, P1
   Hollingshead A., 1975, 4 FACTOR INDEX SOCIA
   Jacob T, 2000, J STUD ALCOHOL, V61, P836
   Kessler Ronald C., 1994, International Review of Psychiatry, V6, P365, DOI 10.3109/09540269409023274
   Kessler RC, 1997, PSYCHOL MED, V27, P1101, DOI 10.1017/S0033291797005588
   Lapalme M, 1997, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V42, P623
   MAIER W, 1993, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V50, P871
   MARSH DT, 1997, TROUBLED JOURNEY
   Melchert TP, 1998, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V58, P99, DOI 10.1177/0013164498058001009
   Mowbray C, 2000, FAM SOC-J CONTEMP H, V81, P118
   MOWBRAY CT, 2003, SOCIAL WORK RES, V26, P225
   MOWBRAY CT, IN PRESS HLTH SOCIAL
   Mowbray Carol T, 2004, Ment Health Serv Res, V6, P167, DOI 10.1023/B:MHSR.0000036490.10086.95
   NEFF JA, 1994, ADDICT BEHAV, V19, P185, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(94)90042-6
   Nicholson J, 2001, CRITICAL ISSUES PARE
   Ostman M, 2000, NORD J PSYCHIAT, V54, P31, DOI 10.1080/080394800427555
   Oyserman D, 2000, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V70, P296, DOI 10.1037/h0087733
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   ROBINS LN, 1981, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V38, P381
   Rogers ES, 1997, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V33, P99, DOI 10.1023/A:1022467232325
   ROSENHECK R, 1994, CLIENT ACCESS EVALUA
   RUTTER M, 1984, PSYCHOL MED, V14, P853
   Rutter M, 1999, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V40, P19
   SEIDAH NG, 1995, METH NEUROSCI, V23, P3
   SKINNER HA, 1982, ADDICT BEHAV, V7, P363, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(82)90005-3
   Snyder CR, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P321, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.70.2.321
   SOLOMON P, 1995, PSYCHIATR SERV, V46, P1156
   ERLENMEYERKIMLING L, 1995, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V52, P857
   Tsang H, 2000, J REHABIL, V66, P19
   *US CENS BUR, 2000, CENS 2009 SUMM FIL
   *US DEP HHS, 1999, MENT HLTH REP SURF A
   *US DEP HSS, 2001, NAT AG CHILDR MENT H
   WEISSMAN MM, 1988, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V15, P269, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(88)90024-9
   Weissman MM, 1997, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V54, P932
   Wickramaratne PJ, 1998, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V37, P933, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199809000-00013
   Williams B, 2000, DEUT Z PHILOS, V48, P3
   2005, CENSUS 2009 SUMMARY
NR 53
TC 7
BP 130
EP 142
PY 2006
PD FAL
VL 14
IS 3
DI 10.1177/10634266060140030101
GA 076RH
UT WOS:000239974900001
ER

PT J
AU NEWMAN, S
   RIESS, J
AF NEWMAN, S
   RIESS, J
TI OLDER WORKERS IN INTERGENERATIONAL CHILD-CARE
SO JOURNAL OF GERONTOLOGICAL SOCIAL WORK
J9 J GERONTOL SOC WORK
LA English
DT Article
RP NEWMAN, S, UNIV PITTSBURGH,GENERAT TOGETHER,PITTSBURGH,PA 15260, USA.
AB Thirty-four older workers in one of five intergenerational child care settings participated in a study exploring the effects of their participation in intergenerational child care programs. The purpose of the study was (1) to identify and describe a sample of older child care workers and (2) to identify characteristics of the older child care workers or the work experience which significantly impact on their lives.  The older workers completed a written questionnaire, standardized life satisfaction scale, and interviews. The results suggest that participation in intergenerational child care programs supports the notion of generativity and enhances productive aging. Older workers reported increases in feeling needed, valued, and a sense Of self-worth, and increased social contact. Over 90% of the older workers reported that their job expectations were met and that they felt the children had benefitted from their work. Positive changes in attitude about children's growth was positively related to the older workers' personal growth. Older workers also reported greater personal growth when they worked in excellent child care centers as compared to good or fair quality centers. Younger teachers reported positive changes in the classroom environment with the presence of older workers. These findings have implications for training older adults as child care workers and for social policy issues concerning older citizens' roles in our society.
CR CHAMBRE SM, 1984, GERONTOLOGIST, V24, P292
   COLLINS G, 1987, NY TIMES        1215, P18
   COLLINS G, 1987, NY TIMES        1125, P1
   Erikson E. H., 1950, CHILDHOOD SOC
   JOHNSTON JM, 1985, ANN C NAT ASS ED YOU
   SAINER J, 1971, GERONTOLOGIST, V19, P201
   SHEEHAN R, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P567
   TIBBITTS C, 1979, GERONTOLOGIST, V19, P10
   *US BUR CENS, 1984, CURR POP REP P25, V952
NR 9
TC 4
BP 45
EP 66
PY 1992
VL 19
IS 2
DI 10.1300/J083v19n02_04
GA JY408
UT WOS:A1992JY40800003
ER

PT J
AU Vorma, H
   Naukkarinen, H
   Sarna, S
   Kuoppasalmi, K
AF Vorma, H
   Naukkarinen, H
   Sarna, S
   Kuoppasalmi, K
TI Symptom severity and quality of life after benzodiazepine withdrawal
   treatment in participants with complicated dependence
SO ADDICTIVE BEHAVIORS
J9 ADDICT BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Natl Publ Hlth Inst, Dept Mental Hlth & Alcohol Res, FIN-00300 Helsinki, Finland.
   A Clin Fdn, Helsinki, Finland.
   Univ Helsinki, Cent Hosp, Dept Psychiat, Helsinki, Finland.
   Univ Helsinki, Dept Publ Hlth, Helsinki, Finland.
RP Vorma, H, Natl Publ Hlth Inst, Dept Mental Hlth & Alcohol Res, Mannerheimintie 166, FIN-00300 Helsinki, Finland.
EM helena.vorma@hus.fi
DE benzodiazepines; drug dependency; treatment; symptoms; quality of life
AB The aims of the present study were to assess changes in psychopathology and quality of life after withdrawal treatment in participants with benzodiazepine dependence that was in most cases complicated by harmful and hazardous alcohol use or high benzodiazepine doses. Seventy-six participants with benzodiazepine dependence (DSM-III-R) who participated in a randomized clinical trial of two different gradual withdrawal treatment approaches were initially assessed by Symptom Checklist-90 (SCL-90), visual analogue scales (VASs), and the Health-Related Quality of Life battery (HRQOL). The assessments were repeated after treatment ended and again after a follow-up averaging 11 months. During the study, all measurements for the participants with clinically significant (over 50%) benzodiazepine-dose decreases improved more than those for the participants with smaller decreases, and differences in the HRQOL energy/vitality, home management, and life satisfaction scores were significant. Our data indicate that in participants with complicated. benzodiazepin e dependence, clinically significant dose decreases are associated with improvements in their self-rated quality of life. (C) 2004 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Aalto A-M, 1999, RAND 36 MEASURE HLTH, V101
   Charney DA, 2000, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V61, P190
   DEROGATIS L R, 1973, Psychopharmacology Bulletin, V9, P13
   Holi MM, 1998, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V97, P42, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1998.tb09961.x
   Revicki D A, 1992, Qual Life Res, V1, P257, DOI 10.1007/BF00435635
   Rickels K, 2000, AM J PSYCHIAT, V157, P1973, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.157.12.1973
   SAUNDERS JB, 1993, ADDICTION, V88, P791, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.1993.tb02093.x
   SCHWEIZER E, 1990, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V47, P908
   Streiner DL, 1989, HLTH MEASUREMENT SCA
   Vickers AJ, 2001, BRIT MED J, V323, P1123, DOI 10.1136/bmj.323.7321.1123
   VORMA AH, 2003, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V70, P309
   Vorma H, 2002, ADDICTION, V97, P851, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.2002.00129.x
NR 12
TC 6
BP 1059
EP 1065
PY 2004
PD AUG
VL 29
IS 6
DI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2004.03.003
GA 840BT
UT WOS:000222832700001
ER

PT J
AU Lou, VWQ
   Lu, N
   Xu, L
   Chi, I
AF Lou, Vivian W. Q.
   Lu, Nan
   Xu, Ling
   Chi, Iris
TI GrandparentGrandchild Family Capital and Self-Rated Health of Older
   Rural Chinese Adults: The Role of the GrandparentParent Relationship
SO JOURNALS OF GERONTOLOGY SERIES B-PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCES AND SOCIAL SCIENCES
J9 J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lou, Vivian W. Q.] Univ Hong Kong, Sau Po Ctr Ageing, Dept Social Work & Social Adm, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
   [Lu, Nan] Univ Hong Kong, Dept Social Work & Social Adm, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
   [Xu, Ling; Chi, Iris] Univ So Calif, Sch Social Work, Los Angeles, CA 90089 USA.
RP Lou, VWQ, Univ Hong Kong, Sau Po Ctr Ageing, Dept Social Work & Social Adm, Pokfulam Rd, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
EM wlou@hku.hk
DE Grandparentgrandchild family capital; Grandparentparent relationship;
   Older adults; Rural China; Self-rated health
ID INTERGENERATIONAL SUPPORT; DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS; LIFE SATISFACTION;
   LIVING ARRANGEMENTS; AGING PARENTS; GRANDCHILDREN; PEOPLE; CHILDREN;
   EXCHANGE; SOLIDARITY
AB This study tested the relationship between grandparentgrandchild family capital and self-rated health of older rural Chinese adults and the mediating role of the grandparentparent relationship in terms of grandparentgrandchild family capital and self-rated health.
   Data were derived from a random sample of 1,027 adults aged 60 and older who were interviewed in the rural Chaohu region in 2009. Structural equation modeling was used to examine the direct effect of grandparentgrandchild family capital in terms of relations with the first childs family on self-rated health among respondents, as well as the mediating effect of the grandparentparent relationship.
   The results showed the direct effect of grandparentgrandchild family capital on self-rated health of older rural Chinese adults. The grandparentparent relationship had a partial mediation effect on the relationship between grandparentgrandchild family capital and self-rated health of respondents.
   Grandparentgrandchild family capital had a unique direct effect on the self-rated health of older rural Chinese adults, enriching our theoretical understanding of sources of family capital and their impacts in a collectivist cultural context that emphasizes intergenerational interaction and exchange. The findings also highlighted the mediation effects of grandparentparent relationships on the relationship between grandparentgrandchild family capital and self-rated health of older rural Chinese adults, supporting the grandchild-as-linkage hypothesis in understanding the social determination of self-rated health in China.
CR [Anonymous], 2011, CHIN STAT YB 2011
   Bengtson VL, 1997, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V52, pS72
   BENGTSON VL, 1991, J MARRIAGE FAM, V53, P856, DOI 10.2307/352993
   Coleman J. S., 1990, FDN SOCIAL THEORY
   Coleman James S., 1988, AM J SOCIOL, V94, P95, DOI DOI 10.1086/228943
   Cong Z, 2011, INT J SOC WELF, V20, pS4, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2397.2011.00823.x
   Cong Z, 2008, J MARRIAGE FAM, V70, P599, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2008.00508.x
   Cong Z, 2011, J MARRIAGE FAM, V73, P93, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2010.00791.x
   Cong Z, 2012, AGEING SOC, V32, P425, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X11000420
   Crosnoe R, 2002, J MARRIAGE FAM, V64, P1089, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2002.01089.x
   Fan Ruiping, 2006, HEC Forum, V18, P1, DOI 10.1007/s10730-006-7984-7
   Frieswijk N, 2004, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V59, pP250
   Fuligni AJ, 2004, CHILD DEV, V75, P180, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2004.00662.x
   Furstenberg F. F., 2004, BLACKWELL COMPANION, P218, DOI 10.1002/9780470999004.ch13
   GOODMAN CC, 2008, FAMILIES SYSTEMS HLT, V26, P417, DOI DOI 10.1037/A0013963
   Hughes ME, 2007, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V62, pS108
   Idler EL, 1997, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V38, P21, DOI 10.2307/2955359
   JOHNSON TP, 1991, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V32, P408, DOI 10.2307/2137107
   Kline R. B., 2011, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   Leung J C, 1997, J Aging Soc Policy, V9, P87, DOI 10.1300/J031v09n03_05
   Li SZ, 2009, AUSTRALAS J AGEING, V28, P81, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-6612.2009.00364.x
   Li YW, 2011, INT J SOC WELF, V20, pS72, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2397.2011.00818.x
   Lin JP, 2011, INT J SOC WELF, V20, pS109, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2397.2011.00824.x
   Liu GP, 2004, POPUL RES POLICY REV, V23, P117, DOI 10.1023/B:POPU.0000019921.20777.1b
   LIU X, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V41, P1175, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)00427-U
   Lou VWQ, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V95, P377, DOI 10.1007/s11205-009-9526-6
   Lou VWQ, 2011, INT J SOC WELF, V20, pS135, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2397.2011.00814.x
   Lou VWQ, 2012, SOC INDIC RES SER, V47, P47, DOI 10.1007/978-94-007-2303-0_3
   Mangen D.J., 1988, MEASUREMENT INTERGEN
   Mao WY, 2011, INT J SOC WELF, V20, pS99, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2397.2011.00826.x
   Marshall VV, 2011, HANDB SOCIOL SOC RES, P17, DOI 10.1007/978-1-4419-7374-0_2
   Mjelde-Mossey L. A., 2005, J HUMAN BEHAV SOCIAL, V11, P41, DOI 10.1300/J137v11n03_03
   Mjelde-Mossey LA, 2006, AGING MENT HEALTH, V10, P19, DOI 10.1080/13607860500308017
   Monserud MA, 2008, J MARRIAGE FAM, V70, P182
   Muthen L, 2010, MPLUS USERS GUIDE
   National Bureau of Statistics of China, 2012, KEY STAT 6 NAT POP C
   National Bureau of Statistics of China, 2010, CHIN STAT YB 2010
   Norstrand J. A., 2011, GERONTOLOGIST, V52, P325, DOI [10.1093/geront/gnr072, DOI 10.1093/GER0NT/GNR072]
   Peng YS, 2010, AM J SOCIOL, V116, P770, DOI 10.1086/657102
   Ramesh M, 2009, SOC SCI MED, V68, P2256, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2009.03.038
   Shen J., 2003, ASIA PACIFIC VIEWPOI, V44, P51, DOI 10.1111/1467-8373.t01-1-00183
   Siahpush M, 2008, AM J HEALTH PROMOT, V23, P18, DOI 10.4278/ajhp.061023137
   Silverstein M., 2007, NEW PERSPECTIVES CHI, P49
   Silverstein M, 2006, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V61, pS256
   Song L, 2009, 26 IUSSP INT POP C M
   Song L., 2008, HLTH LONGEVITY CHINA, V20, P235, DOI 10.1007/978-1-4020-6752-5_14
   Suitor JJ, 2011, HANDB SOCIOL SOC RES, P161, DOI 10.1007/978-1-4419-7374-0_11
   Tang Y, 2009, ASIAN SOCIAL SCI, V3, P21
   Thiele D. M., 2006, MARRIAGE FAM REV, V40, P93, DOI 10.1300/J002v40n01_06
   United Nations, 2012, WORLD URB PROSP 2011
   United Nations Development Program, 2010, 200910 UN DEV PROGR
   VanRanst N, 1995, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V41, P311, DOI 10.2190/PPLV-DWG7-HV9R-6LVB
   Winefield Helen, 2010, Int J Evid Based Healthc, V8, P277, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-1609.2010.00187.x
   Wu ZH, 2000, GERONTOLOGIST, V40, P228
   Xu L, 2011, INT J SOC WELF, V20, pS148, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2397.2011.00809.x
   Xu Y., 2001, SOC POLICY ADMIN, V35, P307, DOI DOI 10.1111/1467-9515.00235
   Ye J., 2008, LONELY SUNSETS ELDER
   Ye JZ, 2011, J PEASANT STUD, V38, P355, DOI 10.1080/03066150.2011.559012
   Yip W, 2007, SOC SCI MED, V64, P35, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2006.08.007
   Yu C. Y., 2002, THESIS U CALIFORNIA
   Zhang Z., 2008, HLTH LONGEVITY CHINA, V20, P251, DOI 10.1007/978-1-4020-6752-5_15
   Zunzunegui MV, 2001, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V30, P1090, DOI 10.1093/ije/30.5.1090
   Zuo DM, 2011, INT J SOC WELF, V20, pS30, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2397.2011.00817.x
NR 63
TC 0
BP 599
EP 608
PY 2013
PD JUL
VL 68
IS 4
DI 10.1093/geronb/gbt040
GA 160MA
UT WOS:000320122500015
ER

PT J
AU Masters, KS
   Wallston, KA
AF Masters, KS
   Wallston, KA
TI Canonical correlation reveals important relations between health locus
   of control, coping, affect and values
SO JOURNAL OF HEALTH PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J HEALTH PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Syracuse Univ, Dept Psychol, Syracuse, NY 13244 USA.
   Vanderbilt Univ, Nashville, TN 37240 USA.
RP Masters, KS, Syracuse Univ, Dept Psychol, 430 Huntington Hall, Syracuse, NY 13244 USA.
EM kemaster@syr.edu
DE affect; canonical correlation; coping; health locus of control; MHLC;
   religion; values
ID NEGATIVE AFFECT SCHEDULE; MEASURING RELIGION; CONTROL SCALE; MHLC
   SCALES; PANAS; BEHAVIOR; VALIDATION; BELIEFS; SEEKING; QUEST
AB This article explored advantages of canonical correlation using the Multidimensional Health Locus of Control (MHLC) scales in relation to measures of coping, affect and values. Survey data collected from 659 participants demonstrated significant canonical correlations between the MHLC and synthetic variables representing all three of these constructs. Results verified some previously hypothesized relations (e.g. external health control relates to passive coping) and introduced new findings pertaining to the relations between networks of MHLC variables and networks of the other three constructs (e.g. positive affect relates to collaborative control between self and God regarding health). Canonical correlation promotes greater understanding of relations between health loci of control and other multidimensional variables than can be obtained through simpler analytic strategies.
CR AFFLECK G, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P273, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.2.273
   Armitage CJ, 2003, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V18, P723, DOI 10.1080/0887044031000141216
   BARCIKOWSKI RS, 1975, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V10, P353, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr1003_8
   BATSON CD, 1991, J SCI STUD RELIG, V30, P416, DOI 10.2307/1387277
   BATSON CD, 1991, J SCI STUD RELIG, V30, P430, DOI 10.2307/1387278
   Campbell KT, 1996, J EXP EDUC, V64, P157
   CARVER CS, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P267, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.56.2.267
   Carver CS, 1997, INT J BEHAV MED, V4, P92, DOI 10.1207/s15327558ijbm0401_6
   Chaplin WF, 2001, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V6, P447, DOI 10.1177/135910530100600407
   DePaoli LC, 2000, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V15, P561
   Eason S., 1991, ADV ED RES SUBSTANTI, V1, P83
   Egloff B, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P528, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.3.528
   Haslam C, 2004, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V23, P486, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.23.5.486
   HUBERTY CJ, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V105, P302, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.105.2.302
   KERCHER K, 1992, RES AGING, V14, P131, DOI 10.1177/0164027592142001
   Leganger A, 2003, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V8, P361, DOI 10.1177/13591053030083006
   MASTERS KS, 2005, UNPUB GOD LOCUS HLTH
   McIntosh D., 1990, RES SOCIAL SCI STUDY, V2, P167
   PARGAMENT KI, 1990, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V18, P793, DOI 10.1007/BF00938065
   PARGAMENT KI, 1988, J SCI STUD RELIG, V27, P90, DOI 10.2307/1387404
   Perlman F, 2003, PREV MED, V37, P73, DOI 10.1016/S0091-7435(03)00085-9
   Robles R, 2003, SALUD MENT, V26, P69
   Rokeach M., 1973, NATURE HUMAN VALUES
   ROTTER JB, 1954, SOCIAL LEARNING THEO
   Schafer T, 2003, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V55, P543, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(03)00015-1
   Schmukle SC, 2002, J RES PERS, V36, P463, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(02)00007-7
   Shapiro DH, 1996, AM PSYCHOL, V51, P1213, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.51.12.1213
   SMITH CA, 2003, SOCIAL PSYCHOL FDN H, P458, DOI 10.1002/9780470753552.ch17
   SMITH MS, 1992, HEALTH EDUC RES, V7, P129, DOI 10.1093/her/7.1.129
   SPILKMANS FJM, 2003, J HUMAN NUTR DIETETI, V16, P151
   STEVENS J., 1996, APPL MULTIVARIATE ST
   Tatsuoka M. M, 1973, REV RES EDUC, P273
   THOMPSON B, 1991, MEAS EVAL COUNS DEV, V24, P80
   WALLSTON KA, 1976, J RES PERS, V10, P215, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(76)90074-X
   WALLSTON KA, 1994, J PERS ASSESS, V63, P534, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6303_10
   Wallston K.A, 1982, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HLTH, P65
   WALLSTON KA, 1978, HEALTH EDUC QUART, V6, P160, DOI 10.1177/109019817800600107
   WALLSTON KA, 1992, COGNITIVE THER RES, V16, P183, DOI 10.1007/BF01173488
   Wallston KA, 1999, COGNITIVE THER RES, V23, P131, DOI 10.1023/A:1018723010685
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Welton GL, 1996, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V24, P13
   Willis A. S., 2001, FAITH HLTH PSYCHOL P, P213
   Wu AMS, 2004, AGING MENT HEALTH, V8, P21, DOI 10.1080/13607860310001613293
NR 43
TC 18
BP 719
EP 731
PY 2005
PD SEP
VL 10
IS 5
DI 10.1177/1359105305055332
GA 959KC
UT WOS:000231515600011
ER

PT J
AU Fuente, A
   Herrero, J
AF Fuente, Asur
   Herrero, Juan
TI Social Integration of Latin-American Immigrants in Spain: the Influence
   of the Community Context
SO SPANISH JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 SPAN J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Fuente, Asur; Herrero, Juan] Univ Oviedo, Oviedo 33001, Spain.
RP Fuente, A, Univ Oviedo, Despacho 219,Plaza Feijoo S-N, Oviedo 33001, Spain.
EM fuenteasur@uniovi.es
DE social integration; insecurity; discrimination; informal community
   support; Latin-American immigrants
ID PERCEIVED DISCRIMINATION; LIFE SATISFACTION; ETHNIC-MINORITIES;
   MENTAL-HEALTH; SUPPORT; DEPRESSION; DISORDER; STRESS; ACCULTURATION;
   DETERMINANTS
AB The main goal of this study is to analyze the degree to which several community elements such as insecurity, discrimination and informal community support might have an influence on the social integration of Latin-American immigrants, a group at risk of social exclusion in Spain. Multivariate linear regression analyses results showed that informal community support is positively related to social integration whereas insecurity is negatively related. The statistical relationship between discrimination and social integration disappears once levels of informal community support are taken into account. A better understanding of the factors that either promote or inhibit the social integration progress of immigrant population is important to orientate public policies and intervention programs that contribute to the adaptation of this population to the host society.
CR Adelman M. B., 1987, COMMUNICATING SOCIAL, P126
   Aroian KJ, 2005, RES NURS HEALTH, V28, P95, DOI 10.1002/nur.20069
   Berry JW, 2001, J SOC ISSUES, V57, P615, DOI 10.1111/0022-4537.00231
   Bigo D, 2001, CONTROLLING NEW MIGR, P121
   Castles S., 2003, MIGRATION INTEGRATIO
   Cohen S, 2000, SOCIAL SUPPORT MEASU, P3
   Cowen E., 2000, HDB COMMUNITY PSYCHO, P79
   Cuellar I, 2004, J AGING HEALTH, V16, P447, DOI 10.1177/0898264304265764
   FELTON BJ, 1992, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V20, P103, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(199204)20:2<103::AID-JCOP2290200202>3.0.CO;2-4
   FERNANDEZKELLY MP, 1994, INT MIGR REV, V28, P662, DOI 10.2307/2547153
   Finch Brian Karl, 2003, J Immigr Health, V5, P109, DOI 10.1023/A:1023987717921
   Gracia E, 2006, REV LAT AM PSICOL, V38, P327
   Gracia E., 2010, INTEGRACION INMIGRAN
   Gracia E, 2004, J COMMUNITY APPL SOC, V14, P1, DOI 10.1002/casp.746
   Gracia E, 2004, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V32, P459, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2004.32.5.459
   GRANOVET.MS, 1973, AM J SOCIOL, V78, P1360, DOI 10.1086/225469
   Hernandez-Plaza S, 2006, BRIT J SOC WORK, V36, P1151, DOI 10.1093/bjsw/bch396
   Herrero J, 2011, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V39, P761, DOI 10.1002/jcop.20468
   Herrero J, 2007, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V35, P197, DOI 10.1002/jcop.20143
   Herrero J, 2007, SALUD MENT, V30, P40
   Herrero J, 2006, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V22, P830, DOI 10.1016/j.chb.2004.03.007
   Herrero J, 2012, AN PSICOL-SPAIN, V28, P505, DOI 10.6018/analesps.28.2.148721
   Herreros F, 2009, POLIT STUD-LONDON, V57, P337, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9248.2008.00738.x
   Hughes M., 1989, AM J SOCIOL, V95, P139
   Huysmans J., 2000, MINORITIES EUROPEAN, P179
   Jasinskaja-Lahti I, 2006, J COMMUNITY APPL SOC, V16, P267, DOI 10.1002/casp.865
   Jasinskaja-Lahti I, 2009, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V58, P105, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2008.00384.x
   Kalin R, 1996, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V28, P253, DOI 10.1037/0008-400X.28.4.253
   Lin N., 1986, SOCIAL SUPPORT LIFE
   MCMILLAN DW, 1986, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V14, P6, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(198601)14:1<6::AID-JCOP2290140103>3.0.CO;2-I
   Morrison GM, 1997, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V26, P233, DOI 10.1023/A:1024508816651
   Noh S, 1996, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V37, P192, DOI 10.2307/2137273
   Noh S, 2003, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V93, P232, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.93.2.232
   Observatorio Permanente de la Inmigracion, 2010, EXTR CON AUT TART RE
   Phinney JS, 2001, J SOC ISSUES, V57, P493, DOI 10.1111/0022-4537.00225
   PORTES A, 1993, ANN AM ACAD POLIT SS, V530, P74, DOI 10.1177/0002716293530001006
   Quassoli F, 2004, J ETHN MIGR STUD, V30, P1163, DOI 10.1080/1369183042000286296
   Quassoli Fabio, 2001, CONTROLLING NEW MIGR, P150
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Rappaport J., 2000, HDB COMMUNITY PSYCHO, P247
   Rebolloso E., 2003, BRIT J SOC WORK, V33, P49, DOI 10.1093/bjsw/33.1.49
   Robinson L, 2009, INT J DIVERSITY COMM, V9, P71
   Ross CE, 2001, AM SOCIOL REV, V66, P568, DOI 10.2307/3088923
   Ross CE, 2000, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V28, P401, DOI 10.1023/A:1005137713332
   Safi M, 2010, EUR SOCIOL REV, V26, P159, DOI 10.1093/esr/jcp013
   Sampson RJ, 1997, SCIENCE, V277, P918, DOI 10.1126/science.277.5328.918
   Santor DA, 1997, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V9, P233, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.9.3.233
   Sarason S. B., 1974, PSYCHOL SENSE COMMUN
   Schlenker BR, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P180, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.1.180
   Schmitt M. T., 2002, EUROPEAN REV SOCIAL, V12, P167, DOI [10.1080/14792772143000058, DOI 10.1080/14792772143000058]
   SCHWARZER R, 1994, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V22, P685, DOI 10.1007/BF02506899
   Sellers RM, 2003, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V44, P302, DOI 10.2307/1519781
   Shen BJ, 2001, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V29, P387, DOI 10.1023/A:1010338413293
   Slonim-Nevo V, 2009, J FAM ISSUES, V30, P92, DOI 10.1177/0192513X08324575
   TAYLOR RB, 1990, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V18, P619, DOI 10.1007/BF00931234
   Turner R. J, 1999, HDB SOCIOLOGY MENTAL
   UMBERSON D, 1987, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V28, P306, DOI 10.2307/2136848
   VEGA WA, 1991, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V17, P351
   VEGA WA, 1991, HUM ORGAN, V50, P154
   Verkuyten M, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V89, P391, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9239-2
   WILMOTH JM, 2003, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V58, P305
   Zapata-Barrero R, 2009, ETHNIC RACIAL STUD, V32, P1101, DOI 10.1080/01419870802302280
   Zick A, 2008, J SOC ISSUES, V64, P233, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-4560.2008.00559.x
NR 63
TC 0
BP 1201
EP 1209
PY 2012
PD NOV
VL 15
IS 3
DI 10.5209/rev_SJOP.2012.v15.n3.39407
GA 055SO
UT WOS:000312437600029
ER

PT J
AU Florea, AI
   Caudill, SB
AF Florea, Alin I.
   Caudill, Steven B.
TI Happiness, religion and economic transition
SO ECONOMICS OF TRANSITION
J9 ECON TRANSIT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Florea, Alin I.] Auburn Univ, Rhodes Coll, Auburn, AL 36849 USA.
   [Caudill, Steven B.] Auburn Univ, Rhodes Coll, Dept Econ, Auburn, AL 36849 USA.
RP Florea, AI, Auburn Univ, Rhodes Coll, Auburn, AL 36849 USA.
EM florea.alin.i@gmail.com; caudills@rhodes.edu
DE Well-being; happiness; religion
ID UNEMPLOYMENT
AB In an important paper, Lelkes (2006) examines the impact of transition on happiness in Hungary using two Hungarian household survey datasets for the years 1992 and 1998. In particular, Lelkes examines the impact of religious behaviour on self-reported well-being. Using ordered logit models, Lelkes estimates and presents the marginal effect associated with membership in the highest fully satisfied' category, and finds that religious people have a consistently higher probability of being fully satisfied' than others. This effect is stable in the 1992 and 1998 samples. The goal of this article is to expand and extend Lelkes' earlier work in several ways. First, we use a different dataset. Second, we examine the effect of religious behaviour on well-being after transition not only for Hungary, but also for Bulgaria, the Czech Republic, Poland and Slovakia. Third, unlike Lelkes, we have access to information indicating whether respondents report being financially better off after transition. With a different dataset, additional country samples, and a measure of financial well-being, we are able to confirm and extend Lelkes' finding that religious behaviour is associated with improved well-being after transition in all countries we examine.
CR [Anonymous], ONL RES
   Becchetti L., 2010, TRANSITION STUDIES, V17, P39
   Blanchflower D., 2006, 11416 NAT BUR EC RES
   Di Tella R, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P335, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.1.335
   Di Tella R, 2003, REV ECON STAT, V85, P809
   Di Tella R, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P25
   Frey B., 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P520
   Guriev S, 2009, J ECON PERSPECT, V23, P143, DOI 10.1257/jep.23.2.143
   Hayo B., 2007, EC SYSTEMS, V31, P204, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.ECOSYS.2006.08.003
   Kalyuzhnova Y., 2008, EC SYSTEMS, V32, P285, DOI 10.1016/j.ecosys.2008.02.001
   Lelkes O, 2006, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V59, P173, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2004.03.016
   Namazie C., 2001, REV DEV ECON, V5, P392, DOI 10.1111/1467-9361.00131
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   Perovic LM, 2010, EASTERN EUR ECON, V48, P59, DOI 10.2753/EEE0012-8775480403
   Sanfey P, 2007, ECON TRANSIT, V15, P707, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0351.2007.00309.x
   Stutzer A., 2002, HAPPINESS EC EC I AF
   WINEFIELD AH, 1990, SOC SCI MED, V31, P461, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(90)90041-P
   Winkelmann L, 1998, ECONOMICA, V65, P1, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00111
NR 18
TC 0
BP 1
EP 12
PY 2014
PD JAN
VL 22
IS 1
DI 10.1111/ecot.12030
GA 272IS
UT WOS:000328454300001
ER

PT J
AU Stutzer, A
   Frey, BS
AF Stutzer, Alois
   Frey, Bruno S.
TI Stress that doesn't pay: The commuting paradox
SO SCANDINAVIAN JOURNAL OF ECONOMICS
J9 SCAND J ECON
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Stutzer, Alois] Univ Basel, CH-4003 Basel, Switzerland.
   [Frey, Bruno S.] Univ Zurich, CH-8006 Zurich, Switzerland.
RP Stutzer, A, Univ Basel, CH-4003 Basel, Switzerland.
EM alois.stutzer@unibas.ch; bsfrey@iew.uzh.ch
DE location theory; commuting; compensating variation; subjective
   well-being
ID HAPPINESS; LOCATION; DETERMINANTS; ECONOMICS; INCOME
AB People spend a lot of time commuting and often find it a burden. According to standard economics, the burden of commuting is chosen when compensated either on the labor or on the housing market so that individuals' utility is equalized. However, in a direct test of this strong notion of equilibrium with panel data, we find that people with longer commuting time report systematically lower subjective well-being. This result is robust with regard to a number of alternative explanations. We mention several possibilities of an extended model of human behavior able to explain this "commuting paradox".
CR ALONSO W, 1964, LOCATION LAND USE TO
   BROCAS I, 2003, PSYCHOL EC DECISIONS, V1
   Camerer CF, 2004, ROUNDTABLE SER BEHAV, P1
   Clark AE, 2008, J ECON LIT, V46, P95, DOI 10.1257/jel.46.1.95
   CLARK WAV, 1986, HDB REGIONAL URBAN E, V1
   Conley JP, 2002, J PUBLIC ECON, V86, P243, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(01)00082-2
   CRAMPTON GR, 1999, HDB REGIONAL URBAN E, V3
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Di Tella R, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P25
   *EPA, 2001, 420F01023 EPA
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2004, ECON J, V114, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00235.x
   Frederick S, 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   STUTZER A, 2004, SCHMOLLERS JB, V0124
   Frey BS, 2000, ECON J, V110, P918, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00570
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   HURIOT JM, 2000, EC CITIES THEORETICA
   Kahneman D, 2004, SCIENCE, V306, P1776, DOI 10.1126/science.1103572
   Koslowsky M., 1995, COMMUTING STRESS CAU
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   Lepper HS, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V44, P367, DOI 10.1023/A:1006872027638
   MCMILLEN DP, 1992, J URBAN ECON, V32, P195, DOI 10.1016/0094-1190(92)90005-6
   Muth R. F., 1969, CITIES HOUSING
   NOVACO RW, 1990, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V18, P231, DOI 10.1007/BF00931303
   O'Donoghue T, 1999, AM ECON REV, V89, P103, DOI 10.1257/aer.89.1.103
   Rabin M, 1998, J ECON LIT, V36, P11
   Schwartz N., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Schwarz N., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Simonsohn U, 2006, REV ECON STAT, V88, P1
   Small K. A., 1992, URBAN TRANSPORTATION
   So KS, 2001, AM J AGR ECON, V83, P1036, DOI 10.1111/0002-9092.00228
   Stutzer A, 2004, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V54, P89, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2003.04.003
   Stutzer A., 2002, HAPPINESS EC EC I AF
   Stutzer Alois, 2007, EC PSYCHOL PROMISING
   TIEBOUT CM, 1956, J POLIT ECON, V64, P416, DOI 10.1086/257839
   Timothy D, 2001, J URBAN ECON, V50, P338, DOI 10.1006/juec.2001.2220
   vanOmmeren J, 1997, J URBAN ECON, V42, P402, DOI 10.1006/juec.1996.2029
   van Ommeren J, 2000, J REGIONAL SCI, V40, P541, DOI 10.1111/0022-4146.00187
   VANOMMEREN JN, 2000, COMMUTING RELOCATION
   WEINBERG DH, 1981, J URBAN ECON, V9, P332, DOI 10.1016/0094-1190(81)90031-0
   Weinstein N. D., 1982, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V2, P87, DOI 10.1016/S0272-4944(82)80041-8
   WILDASIN DE, 1987, HDB REGIONAL URBAN E, V2
   1998, ECONOMIST       0903
NR 42
TC 47
BP 339
EP 366
PY 2008
VL 110
IS 2
DI 10.1111/j.1467-9442.2008.00542.x
GA 328LM
UT WOS:000257799900007
ER

PT J
AU Gudjonsson, GH
   Sigurdsson, JF
   Eyjolfsdottir, GA
   Smari, J
   Young, S
AF Gudjonsson, Gisli H.
   Sigurdsson, Jon Fridrik
   Eyjolfsdottir, Gudrun Agusta
   Smari, Jakob
   Young, Susan
TI The Relationship Between Satisfaction With Life, ADHD Symptoms, and
   Associated Problems Among University Students
SO JOURNAL OF ATTENTION DISORDERS
J9 J ATTEN DISORD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Gudjonsson, Gisli H.; Young, Susan] Kings Coll London, Inst Psychiat, London WC2R 2LS, England.
   [Gudjonsson, Gisli H.] Lambeth Forens Serv, S London, England.
   [Sigurdsson, Jon Fridrik; Smari, Jakob] Univ Iceland, Reykjavik, Iceland.
   [Sigurdsson, Jon Fridrik; Eyjolfsdottir, Gudrun Agusta] Landspitali Univ Hosp, Div Psychiat, Reykjavik, Iceland.
RP Gudjonsson, GH, Inst Psychiat, Dept Psychol, PO 78,De Crespigny Pk, Denmark Hill, London SE5 8AF, England.
EM g.gudjonsson@iop.kcl.ac.uk
DE ADHD; satisfaction with life; ADHD-associated problems; rating scales;
   R&R2 ADHD Training Evaluation (RATE)
ID DEFICIT HYPERACTIVITY DISORDER; ATTENTION-DEFICIT/HYPERACTIVITY
   DISORDER; CONDUCT PROBLEMS; YOUNG ADULTHOOD; CHILDHOOD; SELF; SCALES;
   SYMPTOMATOLOGY; COMORBIDITY; PERSONALITY
AB Objective: To ascertain whether ADHD symptoms, and associated problems, are negatively related to subjective well-being. Method: The Satisfaction With Life Scale (SWLS) was completed by 369 university students, along with the Reasoning & Rehabilitation (R&R) ADHD Training Evaluation (RATE), the Diagnostic and Statistical Manual of Mental Disorders (DSM-IV) Scale for current ADHD symptoms, and the Depression Anxiety Stress Scales (DASS). Results: The SWLS was negatively correlated with all the other measures, and the strongest correlations were with the Total RATE score. A multiple regression analysis showed that the variables in the study accounted for 22% and 25% of the variance of the SWLS among males and females, respectively. Among males poor social functioning was the best predictor of dissatisfaction with life, whereas among females it was poor emotional control. Conclusion: Both ADHD symptoms and associated problems are significantly related to poorer satisfaction with life. (J. of Att. Dis. 2009; 12(6) 507-515)
CR American Psychiatric Association, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Barkley RA, 1998, ATTENTION DEFICIT HY
   Barkley RA, 2002, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V111, P279, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.111.2.279
   BIEDERMAN J, 1991, AM J PSYCHIAT, V148, P564
   BRASSETTGRUNDY A, 2004, 1 U LOND I ED BEDF G
   Brassett-Grundy A., 2004, 2 U LOND I ED BEDF G
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Crawford JR, 2003, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V42, P111, DOI 10.1348/014466503321903544
   Diener E., 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P1
   Faraone SV, 2005, EUR CHILD ADOLES PSY, V14, P1, DOI 10.1007/s00787-005-0429-z
   Fergusson DM, 1997, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V21, P617, DOI 10.1016/S0145-2134(97)00021-5
   Judge TA, 2003, PERS PSYCHOL, V56, P303, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2003.tb00152.x
   Kessler RC, 2006, AM J PSYCHIAT, V163, P716, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.163.4.716
   Lovibond S, 1995, MANUAL DEPRESSION AN
   LYNSKEY MT, 1995, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V23, P281, DOI 10.1007/BF01447558
   Magnsson Pll, 2006, J Atten Disord, V9, P494, DOI 10.1177/1087054705283650
   Mannuzza S, 2002, AM J PSYCHIAT, V159, P1882, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.159.11.1882
   Murphy KR, 2004, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V65, P12
   Murphy P, 2000, AM J PSYCHIAT, V157, P1156, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.157.7.1156
   OLASON DP, 2006, RES SOCIAL SCI, V7, P515
   Simonoff E, 2004, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V184, P118, DOI 10.1192/bjp.184.2.118
   Taylor E, 1996, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V35, P1213, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199609000-00019
   Thapar A, 2006, MOL PSYCHIATR, V11, P714, DOI 10.1038/sj.mp.4001831
   Tsaousis I, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V42, P1441, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.10.025
   WALLANDER JL, 1988, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V29, P53, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1988.tb00688.x
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Young S, 2006, PSYCHOL CRIME LAW, V12, P463, DOI 10.1080/10683160500151183
   Young S, 1999, COUNS PSYCHOL, V12, P183, DOI 10.1080/09515079908254088
   Young S., 2007, ADHD ADULTS PSYCHOL
   Young S, 2003, J FORENSIC PSYCHI PS, V14, P491, DOI 10.1080/14789940310001615461
   Young S., J ATTENTION IN PRESS
   Young S, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V36, P1211, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(03)00212-5
   Young S., 2007, R R2 ADHD YOUTHS ADU
NR 34
TC 12
BP 507
EP 515
PY 2009
PD MAY
VL 12
IS 6
DI 10.1177/1087054708323018
GA 583PH
UT WOS:000276690300003
ER

PT J
AU Elliott, C
AF Elliott, C
TI Beyond therapy: Biotechnology and the pursuit of happiness
SO DISSENT
J9 DISSENT
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 Univ Minnesota, Ctr Bioeth, Minneapolis, MN 55455 USA.
RP Elliott, C, Univ Minnesota, Ctr Bioeth, Minneapolis, MN 55455 USA.
CR *PRES COUNC BI, 2003, BEY THER BIOT PURS H
NR 1
TC 0
BP 95
EP 102
PY 2004
PD SUM
VL 51
IS 3
GA 838ER
UT WOS:000222696800021
ER

PT J
AU Gerber, M
   Puhse, U
AF Gerber, Markus
   Puehse, Uwe
TI Psychosomatic complaints and psychological well-being among high-school
   students
SO PSYCHOLOGIE IN ERZIEHUNG UND UNTERRICHT
J9 PSYCHOL ERZ UNTERR
LA German
DT Article
C1 Univ Basel, Inst Sport & Sportwissensch, CH-4003 Basel, Switzerland.
RP Gerber, M, Univ Basel, Inst Sport & Sportwissensch, CH-4003 Basel, Switzerland.
DE psychosomatic complaints; life satisfaction; anxiety; anger; depression;
   resource loss
ID CORONARY HEART-DISEASE; RISK-FACTORS; PHYSICAL-ACTIVITY; TRACKING;
   ADULTHOOD; ADOLESCENCE; SYMPTOMS; STRESS
AB Adolescents seem to be quite healthy. As a consequence, people often tend to overlook potential health risks during this period of life. Considering the psychosomatic component of health, research provides evidence that youth is not completely free of psychophysical problems. Along the same lines, the results of this cross-sectional study with 1183 Swiss students show that particularly feelings of exhaustion are quite common. Generally, girls report more problems in nearly all subscales. The findings further illustrate that all complaint dimensions are intimately related. Thus, psychosomatic complaints are best represented by a general index, which is significantly correlated with psychological health. More specifically, psychosomatic problems coincide with a reduced psychological well-being among both boys and girls. However, the relationship is stronger among female adolescents. Founding on the studys findings, practical implications are discussed.
CR ANDERSEN LB, 1993, J INTERN MED, V234, P309
   Andersen LB, 1996, DAN MED BULL, V43, P407
   ASTRAND PO, 2004, GLOBAL PERSPECTIVES, P3
   *BBT WAGUS, 1999, STRESS STRESSB SCHUL
   Bernstein J, 2006, ECONTENT, V29, P44
   *BFS, 2005, TOD URS STERBL 2001
   Brahler E., 1992, GIESSENER BESCHWERDE
   Brill Susan R., 2001, Indian Journal of Pediatrics, V68, P597, DOI 10.1007/BF02752270
   Brinkhoff K.-P, 1998, SPORT SOZIALISATION
   BuddebergFischer B, 1997, SOZ PRAVENTIV MED, V42, P259, DOI 10.1007/BF01592322
   *EDI, 2004, FAMILIENBERICHT 2004
   Eminson M, 1996, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V37, P519, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1996.tb01438.x
   ENGEL U, 1989, PSYCHOSOZIALE BELAST
   FELDER W, 1997, KINDER JUGENDLICHE H, P111
   FLAMMER A, 1997, KINDER JUGENDLICHE H, P11
   FLAMMER A, 1997, KINDER JUGENDLICHE H, P53
   Fuchs R., 2003, SPORT GESUNDHEIT PUB
   GERBER M, 2005, SCHULSPORTFORSCHUNG, P149
   GMEL G, 2004, EUROPEAN SCH SURVEY
   Greene JW, 1997, PEDIATR CLIN N AM, V44, P1557, DOI 10.1016/S0031-3955(05)70574-5
   HAUTZINGER M, 1992, ADS ALLGEMEINE
   HOBFOLL SE, 1993, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V21, P128, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(199304)21:2<128::AID-JCOP2290210206>3.0.CO;2-5
   Hobfoll SE, 1998, STRESS CULTURE COMMU
   HURRELMANN K, 1994, FAMILIENSTRESS SCHUL
   Huurre T, 2005, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V40, P580, DOI 10.1007/s00127-005-0930-1
   Kaluza G, 2004, STRESSBEWALTIGUNG TR
   KNISHKOWY B, 1995, ADOLESCENCE, V30, P351
   KRAAK B, 1989, RAGEBOGEN LEBENSZIEL
   LAUX L, 1981, STATE TRAIT ANGST AN
   MANSEL J, 1994, ALLTAGSSTRESS JUGEND
   MICHAUD PA, 1993, GESUNDHEIT SCHWEIZ, P123
   NARING F, 2004, SMASH 2002 SWISS MUL
   Natvig GK, 1999, J SCHOOL HEALTH, V69, P362
   Nicklas T, 2002, INT J SPORTS MED, V23, P39, DOI 10.1055/s-2002-28460
   Roth M, 2000, PSYCHOL ERZ UNTERR, V47, P18
   SCHMID H, 1998, PSCHOL SPORT, V5, P106
   Schmidt W., 1997, Sportwissenschaft, V27, P143
   Schwenkmezger P., 1992, STATE TRAIT ARGERAUS
   Seiffge-Krenke I., 1996, CHRONISCH KRANKE JUG
   Spielberger C. D., 1988, STATE TRAIT ANGER EX
   STOLL O, 1999, LEIPZIGER SPROTWISSE, V40, P51
   STOLL O, 2001, WIRKT SPORTLICHE AKT
   STORCH M, 2005, PACKS SELBSTMANAGEME
   TSCHANZ U, 1997, KINDER JUGENDLICHE H, P69
   Twisk J.W.R., 1995, AMSTERDAM GROWTH STU, P203
   Twisk JWR, 1997, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V145, P888
   WEBBER LS, 1991, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V133, P884
   Wilsgaard T, 2001, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V154, P418, DOI 10.1093/aje/154.5.418
   WOLL A, 2004, KINDER BEWEGEN WEGE, P8
NR 49
TC 2
BP 223
EP 235
PY 2007
VL 54
IS 3
GA 196VQ
UT WOS:000248510700004
ER

PT J
AU Towey, CA
AF Towey, CA
TI The lost daughter of happiness.
SO LIBRARY JOURNAL
J9 LIBR J
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 Port Washington Publ Lib, Port Washington, NY USA.
RP Towey, CA, Port Washington Publ Lib, Port Washington, NY USA.
CR Yan Geling, 2001, LOST DAUGHTER HAPPIN
NR 1
TC 0
BP 203
EP 204
PY 2001
PD FEB 15
VL 126
IS 3
GA 401AM
UT WOS:000166904800237
ER

PT J
AU Parker, S
AF Parker, Stephen
TI The happiness hypothesis: Putting ancient wisdom and philosophy to the
   test of modern science
SO AUSTRALIAN JOURNAL OF ADULT LEARNING
J9 AUST J ADULT LEARN
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 [Parker, Stephen] Flinders Univ S Australia, Adelaide, SA, Australia.
RP Parker, S, Flinders Univ S Australia, Adelaide, SA, Australia.
CR Haidt J., 2007, HAPPINESS HYPOTHESIS
NR 1
TC 0
BP 199
EP 203
PY 2010
PD APR
VL 50
IS 1
GA V24KF
UT WOS:000208408600014
ER

PT J
AU CHASE, J
AF CHASE, J
TI PURSUITS OF HAPPINESS - THE SOCIAL-DEVELOPMENT OF EARLY-MODERN BRITISH
   COLONIES AND THE FORMATION OF AMERICAN CULTURE - GREENE,JP
SO ANNALES-ECONOMIES SOCIETES CIVILISATIONS
J9 ANN ECON SOC CIVIL
LA French
DT Book Review
CR Greene Jack, 1988, PURSUITS HAPPINESS S
NR 1
TC 0
BP 1484
EP 1486
PY 1990
PD NOV-DEC
VL 45
IS 6
GA EX169
UT WOS:A1990EX16900025
ER

PT J
AU Welham, J
   Haire, M
   Mercer, D
   Stedman, T
AF Welham, J
   Haire, M
   Mercer, D
   Stedman, T
TI A gap approach to exploring quality of life in mental health
SO QUALITY OF LIFE RESEARCH
J9 QUAL LIFE RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Wolston Pk Hosp, Queensland Ctr Schizophrenia Res, Wacol, Qld 4076, Australia.
   Prince Charles Hosp, Chermside, Qld 4032, Australia.
RP Welham, J, Wolston Pk Hosp, Queensland Ctr Schizophrenia Res, Wolston Pk Rd, Wacol, Qld 4076, Australia.
DE discrepancy theory; gap measures; planning and outcome measures;
   psychometric properties; quality of life
ID OF-LIFE; SATISFACTION MEASURE; VALIDITY; PERSPECTIVES; HAPPINESS; ILL;
   ILLNESS; CARE
AB Improving quality of life (QoL) is an important treatment outcome for the serious mentally ill. There is, however, a need for an instrument which both captures consumers own assessments and gives direct information for intervention. A useful approach is to define QoL as the gap between actual and ideal life circumstances, which is weighted by importance. In this paper we detail how we developed and evaluated a QoL instrument which follows this model. This instrument, the (QoL-GAP), is based on self-appraised items within various life domains. For each item respondents firstly identify what they have (actual) and then what they would like (ideal). They then rate the item for its importance and make any comments. A weighted gap score for each item is subsequently derived from the ideal-actual gap being weighted by the importance rating. This weighted gap score is then related to domain satisfaction ratings, while their average from each domain is related to overall satisfaction and well-being. We surveyed 120 individuals with a serious and enduring mental illness living in different types of residences, such as psychiatric hospitals, hostels, or their own homes, in a largely urban part of Queensland. Sixty-eight percent were males, and 92% had schizophrenia or related disorders. We found that our approach demonstrated good psychometric properties, and that the model-based predictions were borne out: weighted gap measures were consistently more strongly related to domain satisfaction than were the actual circumstances alone. While further work is being undertaken - in such matters as short-forms and further evaluation of the QoL-GAP in a longitudinal study - our results suggest that this (gap) approach helps consumers state their own goals and give their opinions - and so is particularly relevant for consumer-focused mental health delivery and research.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   ATKINSON T, 1982, SOC INDIC RES, V10, P113, DOI 10.1007/BF00302506
   BARTKO JJ, 1976, J NERV MENT DIS, V163, P307, DOI 10.1097/00005053-197611000-00003
   Battista RN, 1996, QUAL LIFE RES, V5, P413, DOI 10.1007/BF00449915
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   CAGLE LT, 1986, EVAL PROGRAM PLANN, V9, P127, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(86)90033-9
   CALMAN KC, 1984, J MED ETHICS, V10, P124, DOI 10.1136/jme.10.3.124
   CORRIGAN PW, 1995, J NERV MENT DIS, V183, P281, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199505000-00001
   CRONBACH LJ, 1970, PSYCHOL BULL, V74, P68, DOI 10.1037/h0029382
   Cummins R. A., 1993, COMPREHENSIVE QUALIT
   DANTENDORFER K, 1997, QUAL LIFE RES, V6, P611
   DIAMOND R, 1985, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V46, P29
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P35, DOI 10.1007/BF00292649
   EISEN SV, 1991, PSYCHIAT TREATMENT A
   Goering PN, 1996, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V41, P491
   Greenley JR, 1997, SOC WORK, V42, P244
   Headey B., 1992, UNDERSTANDING HAPPIN
   HEADEY B, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P81, DOI 10.1007/BF00292652
   Henderson A. S., 1981, NEUROSIS SOCIAL ENV
   Hunt SM, 1997, QUAL LIFE RES, V6, P205
   Katschnig H, 1997, CURR OPIN PSYCHIATR, V10, P337, DOI 10.1097/00001504-199709000-00001
   Kemmler G, 1997, QUAL LIFE RES, V6, P265
   KOZMA A, 1980, J GERONTOL, V35, P906
   Larsen EB, 1996, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V93, P381, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1996.tb10664.x
   LEHMAN AF, 1988, EVAL PROGRAM PLANN, V11, P51, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(88)90033-X
   LEHMAN AF, 1983, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, pA52
   Lehman AF, 1999, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V60, P30
   MEADOW HL, 1992, SOC INDIC RES, V26, P23, DOI 10.1007/BF00303824
   MECHANIC D, 1994, SOC SCI MED, V39, P155, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)90324-7
   MERCIER C, 1994, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V89, P72, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1994.tb01489.x
   MICHALOS AC, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P347, DOI 10.1007/BF00333288
   *MICR CORP, 1996, FLESCHK GRAD LEV ASS
   NAJMAN JM, 1981, SOC SCI MED F-MED S, V15, P107, DOI 10.1016/0271-5392(81)90012-5
   Orley J, 1998, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V172, P291, DOI 10.1192/bjp.172.4.291
   PEDHAZUR EJ, 1991, MEASUREMENT DESIGN A
   ROGOSA D, 1982, PSYCHOL BULL, V92, P726, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.92.3.726
   ROSEN A, 1989, PSYCHOL MED, V20, P703
   Russo J, 1997, J NERV MENT DIS, V185, P166, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199703000-00006
   Sainfort F, 1996, AM J PSYCHIAT, V153, P497
   Sartorius N, 1996, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V31, P55, DOI 10.1007/BF00801901
   Schwarz N., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P27
   SIRGY MJ, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P237, DOI 10.1007/BF01079198
   Smith JA, 1996, CURR OPIN PSYCHIATR, V9, P417, DOI 10.1097/00001504-199611000-00010
   Stedman T, 1996, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V30, P731, DOI 10.3109/00048679609065039
   Stones MJ, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V37, P75, DOI 10.1007/BF00300270
   Tabachnick B. G., 1989, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   THAPA K, 1989, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V80, P267, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1989.tb01336.x
   Trauer T, 1998, INT J SOC PSYCHIATR, V44, P79, DOI 10.1177/002076409804400201
   Veenhoven R, 1984, CONDITIONS HAPPINESS
   Veenhoven R, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V37, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00300268
NR 51
TC 13
BP 421
EP 429
PY 2001
VL 10
IS 5
DI 10.1023/A:1012549622363
GA 488PW
UT WOS:000171945700004
ER

PT J
AU Jankau, J
   Grzybiak, M
AF Jankau, J
   Grzybiak, M
TI Mimetic muscles and emotions: Hans Memling's fifteenth century
   masterpiece, "Last judgment," as a study for aesthetic surgery
SO AESTHETIC PLASTIC SURGERY
J9 AESTHET PLAST SURG
LA English
DT Article
C1 Med Univ Gdansk, Dept Plast Surg & Burns, PL-80211 Gdansk, Poland.
RP Jankau, J, Med Univ Gdansk, Dept Plast Surg & Burns, Debinki Str 7, PL-80211 Gdansk, Poland.
DE last judgment; plastic surgery; aesthetic surgery; mimetic muscles;
   emotions
AB As the most recognizable part of the body. the face has always interested. not only artists, but doctors as well. Each has had their own perception of facial beauty. The task for plastic and aesthetic surgery regarding the face is to reconstruct, not only traumatic lesions. but also to prevent the effects of facial tissue aging. It is also important to preserve the aesthetic values of the face in different emotional conditions. Those conditions are partially represented by mimetic or facial muscles. One might suggest that the perception of human beings portrayed by the artists could be very helpful in the realm of plastic and aesthetic surgery. Take, for example, Hans Memling, a fifthteenth century Flemish artist whose master-piece "Last Judgment" is exhibited at Gdansk National Museum in Poland. The fortunate individuals on the left side of the painting are queuing at heaven's gate to receive their reward. Their faces are smooth with smiles, displaying blessings and happiness. The right-hand side of the painting exemplifies the expression of fear and the drama of the situation. These sinners have been damned and sentenced to hell by evil creatures. The fear. pain. and tragedy of condemnation fill their faces. For plastic and Cosmetic Surgeons. studying the works of great artists has not been as valuable as using the emotionless and intangible figures of an anatomy book. Undoubtedly. the only useful paintings and Sculptures are those that are full of expression with the face displaying a plethora of emotions. In all surgical approaches where mimetic muscles are concerned, one has to remember and be conscious of the fact that the face is a very significant part of our body.
CR Basmajian J, 1980, GRANTS METHOD ANATOM
   CHEVLES S, 1957, SHORT HIST ANATOMY G
   CLARK K, 1957, NUDE STORY IDEAL ART
   CONLEY J, 1968, ANATOMY FACE FACE LI, pCH5
   FRIEDLANDER MJ, 1986, STUDIEN GESCHICHTE N
   GEORGE RM, 1993, PLAST RECONSTR SURG, V92, P540, DOI 10.1097/00006534-199309000-00027
   GOULIAN D, 1978, S SURG AG FAC MOSB S
   HALE RB, 1977, ANATOMY LESSONS GREA
   KOLLMAN J, 2001, PLASTISCHE ANATOMIE
   LARABEE WF, 1993, SURG ANATOMY FACE, pCH2
   LASSER AM, 1958, HUMAN DISSECTION
   LIGHTTOLLER GHS, 1925, J ANAT, V1
   MEYNER F, 1956, KUNSTLERANATOMIE
   MOLLIER S, 1938, PLASTISCHE ANATOMIE
   TANK W, 1955, FORM FUNKTION
NR 15
TC 0
BP 146
EP 150
PY 2002
PD MAR-APR
VL 26
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s00266-002-1489-9
GA 555DN
UT WOS:000175778400016
ER

PT J
AU Barrios, H
   Verdelho, A
   Narciso, S
   Goncalves-Pereira, M
   Logsdon, R
   de Mendonca, A
AF Barrios, Helena
   Verdelho, Ana
   Narciso, Sofia
   Goncalves-Pereira, Manuel
   Logsdon, Rebecca
   de Mendonca, Alexandre
TI Quality of life in patients with cognitive impairment: validation of the
   Quality of Life-Alzheimer's Disease scale in Portugal
SO INTERNATIONAL PSYCHOGERIATRICS
J9 INT PSYCHOGERIATR
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Barrios, Helena; Narciso, Sofia] Univ Lisbon, Inst Mol Med, Dementia Grp, P-1699 Lisbon, Portugal.
   [Barrios, Helena; Verdelho, Ana; Narciso, Sofia; de Mendonca, Alexandre] Univ Lisbon, Fac Med, P-1699 Lisbon, Portugal.
   [Barrios, Helena] Hosp Mar, Lisbon, Portugal.
   [Verdelho, Ana; de Mendonca, Alexandre] Univ Lisbon, Inst Mol Med, Neurosci Lab, P-1699 Lisbon, Portugal.
   [Goncalves-Pereira, Manuel] Univ Nova Lisboa, Fac Ciencias Med, CEDOC, P-1200 Lisbon, Portugal.
   [Logsdon, Rebecca] Univ Washington, Sch Nursing, Seattle, WA 98195 USA.
RP Barrios, H, Hosp Mar, Rua Girassois,6 & 6A, P-2695458 Bobadela, Portugal.
EM hsbarrios@hrmar.pt
DE quality of life; dementia; Alzheimer's disease; mild cognitive
   impairment; validation; QOL-AD
ID QOL-AD; HEALTH-STATUS; TASK-FORCE; DEMENTIA; CAREGIVERS; CRITERIA;
   RATINGS; PEOPLE; ADAPTATION; VERSION
AB Background: Quality of Life-Alzheimer's Disease (QOL-AD) is a widely used scale for the study of quality of life in patients with dementia. The aim of this study is the transcultural adaptation and validation of the QOL-AD scale in Portugal.
   Methods: Translation and transcultural adaptation was performed according to state-of-the-art recommendations. For the validation study, 104 patient/caregiver pairs were enrolled. Patients had mild cognitive impairment or mild-to-moderate dementia (due to Alzheimer's disease or vascular dementia). Participants were recruited in a dementia outpatient clinic setting and a long-term care dementia ward. An additional comparison group of 22 patients without cognitive impairment, and their proxies, was recruited in a family practice outpatient clinic. Sociodemographic information on patients and caregivers was obtained. Acceptability, reliability, and construct validity were analyzed.
   Results: Internal consistency of the Portuguese version of QOL-AD was good for both patient and caregiver report (Cronbach's alpha = 0.867 and 0.858, respectively). Construct validity was confirmed by the correlation of patient reported QOL-AD with patient geriatric depression scale scores (rho = -0.702, p < 0.001) and satisfaction with life scale scores (rho = 0.543, p < 0.001). Caregiver ratings were correlated with neuropsychiatric inventory (NPI) total score (rho = -0.404, p < 0.001), NPI-distress (rho = -0.346, p < 0.001), and patient Mini-Mental State Examination (rho = 0.319, p < 0.01). QOL-AD patient ratings were higher than caregiver ratings (p < 0.001). Both patient-and caregiver-rated QOL-AD scores were lower in patients with cognitive impairment than in the comparison group without cognitive impairment (p < 0.01).
   Conclusions: A Portuguese version of QOL-AD with consistent psychometric properties was obtained and is proposed as a useful tool for research and clinical purposes.
CR Banerjee S, 2009, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V24, P15, DOI 10.1002/gps.2090
   Bosboom PR, 2012, INT PSYCHOGERIATR, V24, P708, DOI 10.1017/S1041610211002493
   Byrne-Davis LMT, 2006, QUAL LIFE RES, V15, P855, DOI 10.1007/s11136-005-5416-9
   Carr AJ, 2001, BRIT MED J, V322, P1240, DOI 10.1136/bmj.322.7296.1240
   Carrilho M., 2010, REV ESTUDOS DEMOGRAF, V48, P101
   CHARLSON ME, 1987, J CHRON DIS, V40, P373, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(87)90171-8
   CUMMINGS JL, 1994, NEUROLOGY, V44, P2308
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   Gomez-Gallego M, 2012, INT PSYCHOGERIATR, V24, P1805, DOI 10.1017/S1041610212001081
   Guerreiro M., 2008, SCALES TESTS DEMENTI
   Hoe J, 2006, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V188, P460, DOI 10.1192/bjp.bp.104.007658
   Hurt CS, 2010, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V81, P331, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.2009.184598
   Jonker C, 2004, DEMENT GERIATR COGN, V18, P159, DOI 10.1159/000079196
   Lapid MI, 2011, INT PSYCHOGERIATR, V23, P1003, DOI 10.1017/S1041610210002462
   LAWTON MP, 1994, ALZ DIS ASSOC DIS, V8, P138, DOI 10.1097/00002093-199404000-00015
   LAWTON MP, 1969, GERONTOLOGIST, V9, P179
   Leon-Salas B, 2011, AGING MENT HEALTH, V15, P775, DOI 10.1080/13607863.2011.562183
   Logsdon R., 1999, J MENTAL HLTH AGING, V5, P21
   Logsdon RG, 2002, PSYCHOSOM MED, V64, P510
   Mack J L, 2001, Alzheimer Dis Assoc Disord, V15, P69, DOI 10.1097/00002093-200104000-00005
   MAHONEY F I, 1965, Md State Med J, V14, P61
   MCKHANN G, 1984, NEUROLOGY, V34, P939
   Morgado J., 2009, SINAPSE, V9, P10
   Naglie G, 2007, CAN J NEUROL SCI, V34, pS57
   Novelli MMPC, 2010, AGING MENT HEALTH, V14, P624, DOI 10.1080/13607861003588840
   Nunes B, 2010, BMC NEUROL, V10, DOI 10.1186/1471-2377-10-42
   Portet F, 2006, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V77, P714, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.2005.085332
   ROMAN GC, 1993, NEUROLOGY, V43, P250
   Rosas-Carrasco O, 2010, REV NEUROLOGIA, V51, P72
   Schlzel-Dorenbos Carla J M, 2007, Int J Geriatr Psychiatry, V22, P511, DOI 10.1002/gps.1719
   Aaronson N, 2002, QUAL LIFE RES, V11, P193
   Selai CE, 2001, NEUROPSYCHOL REHABIL, V11, P219
   Sheehan BD, 2012, AGING MENT HEALTH, V16, P603, DOI 10.1080/13607863.2011.653955
   Teng E, 2012, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V20, P1016, DOI 10.1097/JGP.0b013e31826ce640
   Teri L., 2007, ALZHEIMERS CARE TODA, V8, P309
   Terwee CB, 2007, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V60, P34, DOI 10.1016/j.jclinepi.2006.03.012
   WHOQOL Group, 1997, MEAS QUAL LIF
   Wild D, 2005, VALUE HEALTH, V8, P94, DOI 10.1111/j.1524-4733.2005.04054.x
   Wolak A, 2009, AGING MENT HEALTH, V13, P593, DOI 10.1080/13607860902774386
   World Health Organization, 2012, DEM PUBL HLTH PRIOR
   YESAVAGE JA, 1983, J PSYCHIAT RES, V17, P37, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(82)90033-4
NR 42
TC 0
BP 1085
EP 1096
PY 2013
PD JUL
VL 25
IS 7
DI 10.1017/S1041610213000379
GA 175VR
UT WOS:000321262200006
ER

PT J
AU BRISCOE, ME
AF BRISCOE, ME
TI SEX-DIFFERENCES IN PERCEPTION OF ILLNESS AND EXPRESSED LIFE SATISFACTION
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL MEDICINE
J9 PSYCHOL MED
LA English
DT Note
RP BRISCOE, ME, INST PSYCHIAT,GEN PRACTICE RES UNIT,DE CRESPIGNY PK,DENMARK HILL,LONDON SE5 8AF,ENGLAND.
CR ABRAMS M, 1972, CONDITION BRIT PEOPL
   ABRAMS M, 1976, SSRC8 SURV UNIT OCC
   Abrams M., 1973, SOCIAL TRENDS, V4, P35
   ANDERSEN R, 1968, MED CARE, V6, P18, DOI 10.1097/00005650-196801000-00002
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   BANKS MH, 1975, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V4, P189, DOI 10.1093/ije/4.3.189
   BRADBURN NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOLOGI
   BROVERMA.IK, 1970, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V34, P1, DOI 10.1037/h0028797
   Converse P., 1972, HUMAN MEANING SOCIAL
   COOPERST.R, 1971, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V12, P238, DOI 10.2307/2948560
   DOHRENWEND BP, 1976, AM J SOCIOL, V81, P1447, DOI 10.1086/226229
   DORN HF, 1951, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V41, P271
   FABRIKANT B, 1974, WOMEN THERAPY
   FRIEDSON E, 1970, PROFESSION MEDICINE
   GARAI JE, 1970, GENET PSYCHOL MONOGR, V81, P123
   GOLDBERG EM, 1972, SOCIAL WORK GENERAL
   HALL JF, 1974, INDICATORS ENV QUALI
   NOWACKI CM, 1973, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V40, P160, DOI 10.1037/h0033945
   PHILIPS DL, 1964, AM SOC REV, V34, P58
   PHILLIPS DL, 1969, AM SOCIOL REV, V34, P58, DOI 10.2307/2092787
   SHEPHERD M, 1964, BRIT MED J, V2, P1359
   Tavris C., 1977, LONGEST WAR SEX DIFF
   TAYLOR DG, 1975, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V16, P39, DOI 10.2307/2136999
   VERBRUGGE LM, 1976, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V17, P387, DOI 10.2307/2136716
   VERBRUGGE LM, 1975, SEX DIFFERENCES ILLN
NR 25
TC 26
BP 339
EP 345
PY 1978
VL 8
IS 2
GA EZ878
UT WOS:A1978EZ87800018
ER

PT J
AU Chang, SB
   Lin, CJ
   Ching, E
   Cheng, HNH
   Chang, B
   Chen, FC
   Wu, D
   Chan, TW
AF Chang, Sung-Bin
   Lin, Chi-Jen
   Ching, Emily
   Cheng, Hercy N. H.
   Chang, Ben
   Chen, Fei-Ching
   Wu, Denise
   Chan, Tak-Wai
TI EduBingo: Developing a Content Sample for the One-to-One Classroom by
   the Content-First Design Approach
SO EDUCATIONAL TECHNOLOGY & SOCIETY
J9 EDUC TECHNOL SOC
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 [Chang, Sung-Bin; Ching, Emily; Cheng, Hercy N. H.] Natl Cent Univ, Dept Comp Sci & Informat Engn, Taipei, Taiwan.
   [Lin, Chi-Jen] Fo Guang Univ, Dept Learning & Digital Technol, Jiaoxi, Taiwan.
   [Chang, Ben] Natl Chiayi Univ, Dept E Learning Design & Management, Chiayi, Taiwan.
   [Chen, Fei-Ching] Natl Cent Univ, Grad Inst Learning & Instruct, Taipei, Taiwan.
   [Wu, Denise] Natl Cent Univ, Inst Cognit Neurosci, Taipei, Taiwan.
   [Chan, Tak-Wai] Natl Cent Univ, Grad Inst Network Learning Technol, Taipei, Taiwan.
RP Chang, SB, Natl Cent Univ, Dept Comp Sci & Informat Engn, Taipei, Taiwan.
EM legend@cl.ncu.edu.tw; cjlin@mail.fgu.edu.tw; emily@cl.ncu.edu.tw;
   hercy@cl.ncu.edu.tw; ben@ncyu.edu.tw; fcc@cc.ncu.edu.tw;
   denisewu@cc.ncu.edu.tw; chan@cl.ncu.edu.tw
DE Content-first design; Technology enhanced learning; One-to-one
   classroom; Bingo game; Procedural fluency
ID WIRELESS
AB The successful adoption of technologies in classrooms, we argue, relies on a greater emphasis on content-related pedagogical models for technology enhanced learning design. We propose the content-first design, an approach to creating content sample in the one-to-one classroom-classrooms with a wireless enabled computing device available for each student. To demonstrate this design approach, we take arithmetic calculation (fractions, multiplications, divisions, etc.) in elementary schools as the subject domain with EduBingo, an educational game system played in one-to-one classrooms. The system allows the teacher to monitor the accuracy and speed of the student answers during a game session, and the students can reflect on their answers after the game. Two trial tests are described, one focusing on the students while the other on the teacher. The first test indicates that the students make progress on arithmetic fluency from one session to another and that the game promotes positive affect; the second illustrates how a teacher felt the game fit into her classroom practices. This paper emphasizes those considerations that are most vital to the content-first design approach proposed herein.
CR Abowd GD, 1999, IBM SYST J, V38, P508
   ANDERSON RJ, 2003, INT C COMP SUPP COLL, P119
   Chang FJ, 2006, ADV WATER RESOUR, V29, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.advwatres.2005.04.015
   COTTRELL R, 2007, EC DEBATES ARCH TECH
   DELIND LB, 1984, J POP CULT, V18, P149, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3840.1984.1802_149.x
   Dick W, 1996, ETR&D-EDUC TECH RES, V44, P55, DOI 10.1007/BF02300425
   DICK W, 2001, SYSTEMATIC DESIGN IN
   Dufresne R. J., 1996, Journal of Computing in Higher Education, V7, DOI 10.1007/BF02948592
   Gagne R. M., 1992, PRINCIPLES INSTRUCTI
   Gagne RM, 1985, CONDITIONS LEARNING
   Gay G, 2001, INT J HUM-COMPUT INT, V13, P257, DOI 10.1207/S15327590IJHC1302_10
   HALVERSON R, 2006, RES PRACTICE TECHNOL, V1, P145, DOI 10.1142/S1793206806000081
   HUANG CW, 2001, INT C COMP ED ICCE20, P1462
   Hussey T., 2002, ACTIVE LEARNING HIGH, V3, P220, DOI 10.1177/1469787402003003003
   Kirkpatrick D. L., 1998, EVALUATING TRAINING
   Koper R, 2006, EDUC TECHNOL SOC, V9, P13
   Koper R., 2005, LEARNING DESIGN HDB
   Liu TC, 2003, J COMPUT ASSIST LEAR, V19, P371, DOI 10.1046/j.0266-4909.2003.00038.x
   McLeod D. B., 1992, HDB RES MATH TEACHIN
   Molenda M, 2003, PERFORMANCE IMPROVEM, V42, P34, DOI 10.1002/pfi.4930420508
   MORGANETT L, 1991, EDUCATION, V112, P260
   PALEY AR, 2007, STUDY SAYS TOOLS DON
   PIGFORD T, 2001, CLEARING HOUSE, V74, P337
   Prensky M., 2000, DIGITAL GAME BASED L
   Roschelle J, 2004, EDUC LEADERSHIP, V61, P50
   SABELLI N, 2001, RECONCEPTUALIZING GO
   Shulman L. S., 1986, EDUC RES, V15, P4, DOI DOI 10.3102/0013189X015002004
   SHULMAN LS, 1987, HARVARD EDUC REV, V57, P1
   SNOWDEN R, 1986, GAMBLING TIMES
   Zurita G, 2004, COMPUT EDUC, V42, P289, DOI 10.1016/j.compedu.2003.08.005
NR 30
TC 5
BP 343
EP 353
PY 2009
VL 12
IS 3
GA 501IE
UT WOS:000270374100027
ER

PT J
AU MCKEAGE, KKR
   RICHINS, ML
   DEBEVEC, K
AF MCKEAGE, KKR
   RICHINS, ML
   DEBEVEC, K
TI SELF-GIFTS AND THE MANIFESTATION OF MATERIALS VALUES
SO ADVANCES IN CONSUMER RESEARCH
J9 ADV CONSUM RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV MISSOURI,COLUMBIA,MO 65201.
RP MCKEAGE, KKR, UNIV MASSACHUSETTS,AMHERST,MA 01003, USA.
AB Self-gifts have recently emerged as a mode of purchasing for the self that may be linked to both cultural and personal values. This study examines the link between self-gifts and materialism as a personal value. In general, materialists seem to have a greater propensity to give self-gifts than non-materialists. This is especially true for occasions relating to mood management, indicating that self-gift behavior may be particularly linked to the materialistic belief that purchasing and consumption are appropriate and perhaps necessary activities in the pursuit of happiness.
CR BEATTY SE, 1991, J BUS RES, V22, P149, DOI 10.1016/0148-2963(91)90049-4
   BELK RW, 1985, J CONSUM RES, V11, P887, DOI 10.1086/209024
   BELK RW, 1985, J CONSUM RES, V12, P265, DOI 10.1086/208515
   CSIKZENTMIHALYI M, 1981, PSYCHOL TODAY    DEC, P79
   FOURNIER S, 1991, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V6, P403
   Fromm E., 1976, HAVE BE
   GER G, 1990, ADV CONSUM RES, V17, P1863
   HEILBRONER R, 1956, QUEST WEALTH STUDY A
   LASCH C, 1984, MINIMAL SELF
   Lasch C., 1978, CULTURE NARCISSISM
   MCKEAGE KKR, 1992, MEANING, MEASURE AND MORALITY OF MATERIALISM, P140
   MICK DG, 1990, ADV CONSUM RES, V17, P677
   MICK DG, 1992, ADV CONSUMER RES, V19
   MICK DG, 1991, MARKETING SEMIOTICS, P142
   MICK DG, 1992, IN PRESS J RETAILING
   MICK DG, 1990, J CONSUM RES, V17, P322, DOI 10.1086/208560
   MUKERJI Chandra, 1983, GRAVEN IMAGES PATTER
   RICHINS M, 1992, IN PRESS ADV CONSUME, V19
   RICHINS M, 1992, IN PRSS J CONSUMER R
   Rochberg-Halton E., 1986, MEANING MODERNITY
   ROCHBERGHALTON E, 1984, ENVIRON BEHAV, V16, P335, DOI 10.1177/0013916584163003
   SCHWARTZ B, 1967, AM J SOCIOL, V73, P1, DOI 10.1086/224432
   Scitovsky T., 1992, JOYLESS EC PSYCHOL H
   WARD S, 1971, AM BEHAV SCI, V14, P415, DOI 10.1177/000276427101400315
NR 24
TC 3
BP 359
EP 364
PY 1993
VL 20
GA LM674
UT WOS:A1993LM67400082
ER

PT J
AU Weigel, DJ
   Devereux, P
   Leigh, GK
   Ballard-Reisch, D
AF Weigel, DJ
   Devereux, P
   Leigh, GK
   Ballard-Reisch, D
TI A longitudinal study of adolescents' perceptions of support and stress:
   Stability and change
SO JOURNAL OF ADOLESCENT RESEARCH
J9 J ADOLESCENT RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Nevada, Cooperat Extens, Reno, NV 89557 USA.
RP Weigel, DJ, Univ Nevada, Cooperat Extens, POB 11130, Reno, NV 89557 USA.
EM dweigel@fs.scs.unr.edu
ID PERCEIVED SOCIAL SUPPORT; LIFE SATISFACTION; PROBLEM BEHAVIORS; FAMILY;
   NETWORKS; MOTHERS
AB Social support has been found to reduce adolescents' perceptions of stress and to contribute to greater well-being; however lacking in much of the research has been the examination of changes in social support in the lives adolescents. Examined in this study were changes in adolescent support and stress over a 7-month period. Three-hundred fifty-tow students completed a questionnaire at three points in time over 7 months. Results indicated that mothers were selected most often as the primary support person at each time. However 42% of the adolescents changed their nomination of support provider at all three times. Perceptions of parental and family support were key in discriminating adolescents who did or did riot change their primary support person. Parental and family support also were instrumental in predicting adolescents' perceptions of stress. The results of this study show that parents and family continue to play atr important role in the lives adolescents.
CR BARBER BK, 1986, J MARRIAGE FAM, V48, P783, DOI 10.2307/352571
   BARNES GM, 1992, J MARRIAGE FAM, V54, P763, DOI 10.2307/353159
   Belle D, 1989, CHILDRENS SOCIAL NET, P173
   BLYTH DA, 1988, SOCIAL NETWORKS CHIL, P195
   BLYTH DA, 1987, SEX ROLES, V17, P689, DOI 10.1007/BF00287683
   COHEN S, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P385, DOI 10.2307/2136404
   FURMAN W, 1985, DEV PSYCHOL, V21, P1016, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.21.6.1016
   GIORDANO PC, 1993, J MARRIAGE FAM, V55, P277, DOI 10.2307/352801
   GORE S, 1993, ADOLESCENT STRESS, P1
   GOTTLIEB BH, 1993, ADOLESCENT STRESS, P281
   Moos R, 1981, FAMILY ENV SCALE MAN
   PARKER G, 1988, AM J PSYCHIAT, V145, P479
   PROCIDANO ME, 1983, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V11, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00898416
   RIEGEL KF, 1976, AM PSYCHOL, V31, P689, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.31.10.689
   Sarason B. R., 1990, SOCIAL SUPPORT INTER, P9
   SARASON G, 1994, STRESS MENTAL HLTH C, P151
   UNGER DG, 1988, CHILD DEV, V59, P1056, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1988.tb03257.x
   VAUX A, 1987, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V15, P209, DOI 10.1007/BF00919279
   VONDRA J, 1988, SOCIAL NETWORKS CHIL, P195
   Wan CK, 1996, J MARRIAGE FAM, V58, P502, DOI 10.2307/353513
   WINDLE M, 1992, DEV PSYCHOL, V28, P522, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.28.3.522
   WINDLE M, 1992, J MARRIAGE FAM, V54, P777, DOI 10.2307/353160
   YOUNG MH, 1995, J MARRIAGE FAM, V57, P813, DOI 10.2307/353934
NR 23
TC 18
BP 158
EP 177
PY 1998
PD APR
VL 13
IS 2
DI 10.1177/0743554898132004
GA ZG852
UT WOS:000073046500002
ER

PT J
AU Soydemir, GA
   Bastida, E
   Gonzalez, G
AF Soydemir, GA
   Bastida, E
   Gonzalez, G
TI The impact of religiosity on self-assessments of health and happiness:
   evidence from the US Southwest
SO APPLIED ECONOMICS
J9 APPL ECON
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Texas Pan Amer, Dept Econ & Finance, Coll Business Adm, Edinburg, TX 78539 USA.
   Univ Texas Pan Amer, Ctr Aging & Hlth, Edinburg, TX 78539 USA.
RP Soydemir, GA, Univ Texas Pan Amer, Dept Econ & Finance, Coll Business Adm, 1201 W Univ Dr, Edinburg, TX 78539 USA.
EM soydemir@panam.edu
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; SOCIAL SUPPORT; ALCOHOL-USE; INVOLVEMENT; COMMUNITY;
   AMERICANS; WAGES; WOMEN; RACE
AB Using an age stratified random sample from an ongoing population-based study of Mexican Americans 45 years of age or older living in the Southwest this study fexamines the relationship between religiosity and self-rated indices of physical health, subjective health status and happiness. After estimating a set of binary logit models and controlling for individual characteristics such as age and gender, findings indicate that religiously involved respondents have a lower probability of reporting a health problem than those less or not involved. Further, those respondents who attend religious services regularly are more likely to assess themselves healthier and happier than those reporting sporadic or no attendance. However, when the religious variable is factored into six constructs, as the frequency of religious attendance increases the happiness measure initially increases to an inflection point then it continues to increase but at a slower rate. This result is consistent with the argument that those individuals who, on average, attend religious services once a week appear to reap the greatest incremental rewards in terms of assessments of subjective health and overall happiness.
CR Atchley RC, 1997, J AGING STUD, V11, P131, DOI 10.1016/S0890-4065(97)90017-7
   Bastida E, 2002, HEALTH ECON, V11, P403, DOI 10.1002/hec.676
   Brickman PD, 1971, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE, P287
   Buss DM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P15, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.15
   Chatters LM, 2000, ANNU REV PUBL HEALTH, V21, P335, DOI 10.1146/annurev.publhealth.21.1.335
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   Dwyer DS, 1999, J HEALTH ECON, V18, P173, DOI 10.1016/S0167-6296(98)00034-4
   ELLISON CG, 1991, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V32, P80, DOI 10.2307/2136801
   ELLISON CG, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V40, P1561, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)00273-V
   ELLISON CG, 1990, SOCIOL QUART, V31, P123, DOI 10.1111/j.1533-8525.1990.tb00321.x
   ELLISON CG, 1994, J SCI STUD RELIG, V33, P46, DOI 10.2307/1386636
   FERRARO KF, 1991, J SCI STUD RELIG, V30, P193, DOI 10.2307/1387213
   Ferraro KF, 2000, J SCI STUD RELIG, V39, P220, DOI 10.1111/0021-8294.00017
   FRENCH MT, 1995, J HEALTH ECON, V14, P319, DOI 10.1016/0167-6296(95)90921-R
   GARDNER JW, 1982, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V116, P258
   IDLER EL, 1987, SOC FORCES, V66, P226, DOI 10.2307/2578909
   Koenig H. G., 1998, HDB RELIG MENTAL HLT
   Krause N, 1999, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V40, P405, DOI 10.2307/2676333
   Levin JS, 1996, SOC SCI MED, V43, P849, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(96)00150-5
   Levin JS, 1998, J AGING HEALTH, V10, P504, DOI 10.1177/089826439801000406
   MARKIDES KS, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P621
   MINDEL CH, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P103
   Silver R. L., 1982, THESIS NW U EVANSTON
   SMITH A, 1981, J RELIG HEALTH, V20, P264, DOI 10.1007/BF01572627
   ULBRICH PM, 1989, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V30, P131, DOI 10.2307/2136918
   UMBERSON D, 1987, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V28, P306, DOI 10.2307/2136848
   WIKSTROM O, 1987, J SCI STUD RELIG, V26, P384
   WITTER RA, 1985, REV RELIG RES, V26, P332, DOI 10.2307/3511048
   Zarkin GA, 1998, J HEALTH ECON, V17, P53, DOI 10.1016/S0167-6296(97)00023-4
NR 30
TC 7
BP 665
EP 672
PY 2004
PD APR 20
VL 36
IS 7
DI 10.1080/0003684042000222052
GA 817NE
UT WOS:000221183400003
ER

PT J
AU Chang, CC
AF Chang, CC
TI The impacts of emotion elicited by print political advertising on
   candidate evaluation
SO MEDIA PSYCHOLOGY
J9 MEDIA PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Natl Chengchi Univ, Dept Advertising, Taipei 116, Taiwan.
RP Chang, CC, Natl Chengchi Univ, Dept Advertising, 64 Sec,2 Chinan Rd, Taipei 116, Taiwan.
ID TELEVISION COMMERCIALS; PERSON-PERCEPTION; AFFECTIVE STATES; POSITIVE
   AFFECT; AD AFFECT; PERSUASION; MOOD; RESPONSES; FEELINGS; ACCESSIBILITY
AB This study examines viewers' emotional responses to print political advertising. It demonstrates that positive and negative (direct attack) political advertising differ in the emotional responses that they elicit. Consistent with prior research on emotion, positive and direct attack political advertising generate different amounts of message recall and produce different quantities of positive and negative cognitive responses. Most importantly, this study establishes the importance of ad-evoked emotion in the formation process of ad exposure and candidate evaluation. Integrating findings from this study, a model is proposed that establishes the relationship of four important variables: ad valence, ad-evoked emotion, attitude toward the ad, and candidate liking. It suggests that (I) ad valence has an impact on attitude reward the candidate via the mediation of ad-evoked emotion; (2) ad valence has an impact on attitude toward the ad via the mediation of ad-evoked emotion; (3) attitude toward the ad has an impact on candidate evaluation; and (4) ad-evoked emotion can explain variations of candidate evaluations beyond that which can be accounted for by attitude toward the ad.
CR ABELSON RP, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P619, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.42.4.619
   Ansolabehere S., 1995, GOING NEGATIVE
   ATKIN C, 1976, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V40, P216, DOI 10.1086/268289
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Basil M., 1991, TELEVISION POLITICAL, V1, P245
   BATRA R, 1986, J CONSUM RES, V13, P234, DOI 10.1086/209063
   BLESS H, 1990, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V16, P331, DOI 10.1177/0146167290162013
   BURKE MC, 1989, J MARKETING RES, V26, P69, DOI 10.2307/3172670
   CHRIST WG, 1994, J BROADCAST ELECTRON, V38, P251
   CUNDY DT, 1986, NEW PERSPECTIVES POL, P210
   EDELL JA, 1987, J CONSUM RES, V14, P421, DOI 10.1086/209124
   ERBER R, 1991, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V27, P480, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(91)90005-Q
   Faber R. J., 1990, P AM AC ADV AUST TX, P10
   FORGAS JP, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P53, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.1.53
   GARDNER MP, 1985, J MARKETING RES, V22, P192, DOI 10.2307/3151364
   GARRAMONE GM, 1984, JOURNALISM QUART, V61, P250
   GARRAMONE GM, 1985, J BROADCAST ELECTRON, V29, P147
   GARRAMONE GM, 1984, JOURNALISM QUART, V61, P771
   HINCKLEY B, 1980, BRIT J POLIT SCI, V10, P441
   Hitchon JC, 1997, POLIT COMMUN, V14, P49
   HOLBROOK MB, 1987, J CONSUM RES, V14, P404, DOI 10.1086/209123
   ISEN AM, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P1, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.1.1
   Isen A.M., 1982, AFFECT COGNITION, P243
   JACKSON S, 1983, HUM COMMUN RES, V9, P169, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2958.1983.tb00691.x
   Johnson-Cartee K., 1997, MANIPULATION AM VOTE
   JOHNSONCARTEE KS, 1991, NEGATIVE POLITICAL A
   JOHNSONCARTEE KS, 1989, JOURNALISM QUART, V66, P888
   Kahn K., 1994, POLITICAL BEHAV, V16, P93, DOI 10.1007/BF01541644
   Kaid L. L., 1987, COMMUNICATION Q, V35, P193, DOI 10.1080/0146337870936968
   Kaid L. L., 1995, CANDIDATE IMAGES PRE, P83
   KAID LL, 1999, ELECT ELECT, P233
   KAID LL, 1991, MEDIATED POLITICS 2, P247
   KAID LL, 1999, ELECT ELECTION PERSP, P209
   KAID LL, 1991, J COMMUN, V41, P53, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-2466.1991.tb02323.x
   KAID LL, 1978, COMMUN RES, V5, P57, DOI 10.1177/009365027800500103
   KAID LL, 1992, SO COMMUNICATION J, V57, P285
   Kaid Lynda Lee, 1986, NEW PERSPECTIVES POL, p[184, 185]
   KERN M, 1989, 30 SECOND POLITICS P
   KOLBE RH, 1991, J CONSUM RES, V18, P243, DOI 10.1086/209256
   Krippendorff K., 1980, CONTENT ANAL INTRO I
   Kuykendall D., 1990, PSYCHOL MARKET, V7, P1, DOI 10.1002/mar.4220070102
   Lang A., 1991, TELEVISION POLITICAL, V1, P221
   LAU RR, 1982, POLITICAL BEHAV, V0004
   LAU RR, 1985, AM J POLIT SCI, V29, P119, DOI 10.2307/2111215
   LODGE M, 1993, EXPLORATIONS POLITIC, P225
   MACKENZIE SB, 1986, J MARKETING RES, V23, P130, DOI 10.2307/3151660
   MACKIE DM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P27, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.1.27
   MANN TE, 1980, AM POLIT SCI REV, V74, P617, DOI 10.2307/1958145
   Mehrabian A., 1974, APPROACH ENV PSYCHOL
   MERRITT S, 1984, J ADVERTISING, V13, P27
   MILLER AH, 1986, AM POLIT SCI REV, V80, P521, DOI 10.2307/1958272
   MOORE DL, 1983, ADV CONSUM RES, V10, P526
   MULDER R, 1979, JOURNALISM QUART, V56, P336
   Newhagen J. E., 1991, TELEVISION POLITICAL, V1, P197
   Patterson T., 1976, UNSEEING EYE MYTH TE
   Perloff R.M., 1985, MASS MEDIA POLITICAL, P201
   ROBERTS M, 1992, P 1992 C AM AC ADV A, P134
   RODDY BL, 1988, J BROADCAST ELECTRON, V32, P415
   RUEHLMAN LS, 1985, J PERS, V53, P46, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1985.tb00888.x
   SCHWARZ N, 1991, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P161, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60329-9
   Schwarz N., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P527
   Schwarz N., 1991, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGM, P55
   SHAPIRO MA, 1992, JOURNALISM QUART, V69, P135
   SINCLAIR RC, 1992, CONSTRUCTION OF SOCIAL JUDGMENTS, P165
   Sonner BS, 1998, J ADVERTISING RES, V38, P37
   SRULL TK, 1984, ADV CONSUM RES, V11, P530
   STAYMAN DM, 1988, J CONSUM RES, V15, P368, DOI 10.1086/209173
   STEWART CJ, 1975, CENT STATES SPEECH J, V26, P279
   SULLIVAN DG, 1988, AM J POLIT SCI, V32, P345, DOI 10.2307/2111127
   SURLIN SH, 1977, JOURNALISM QUART, V54, P89
   THORSON E, 1991, J BROADCAST ELECTRON, V35, P465
   TINKHAM SF, 1993, J BROADCAST ELECTRON, V37, P377
   WEST DM, 1994, J POLIT, V56, P1053, DOI 10.2307/2132073
   WEST DM, 1993, AIR WAR
   WORTH LT, 1987, SOC COGNITION, V5, P76, DOI 10.1521/soco.1987.5.1.76
NR 75
TC 12
BP 91
EP 118
PY 2001
VL 3
IS 2
DI 10.1207/S1532785XMEP0302_01
GA 437JF
UT WOS:000168988000001
ER

PT J
AU Park, BJ
   Jang, EH
   Kim, SH
   Chung, MA
AF Park, Byoung-Jun
   Jang, Eun-Hye
   Kim, Sang-Hyeob
   Chung, Myoung-Ae
TI Emotion Induction and Emotion Recognition using Their Physiological
   Signals Three Emotions and Recognition
SO 2012 7TH INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON COMPUTING AND CONVERGENCE TECHNOLOGY (ICCCT2012)
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Park, Byoung-Jun; Jang, Eun-Hye; Kim, Sang-Hyeob] Elect & Telecommun Res Inst, IT Convergence Technol Res Lab, Taejon 305606, South Korea.
RP Park, BJ, Elect & Telecommun Res Inst, IT Convergence Technol Res Lab, Taejon 305606, South Korea.
EM bj_park@etri.re.kr; cleta4u@etri.re.kr; shk1028@etri.re.kr;
   machung@etri.re.kr
DE Emotion; recognition; stimuli; physiological signal; neural networks
ID FILM STIMULI
AB This study is related with emotions and their recognition. Three different emotional states (boredom, pain and surprise) are evoked by emotional stimuli, physiological signals (EDA, ECG, PPG and SKT) for the induced emotions are measured as the reactions of stimuli, and 27 features are extracted from their physiological signals for emotion recognition. The stimuli arc used to provoke emotions and tested their appropriateness and effectiveness. Audio-visual film clips used as stimuli are captured originally from movies, documentary, and TV shows with the appropriateness of 86%, 97.3% and 94.1% for boredom, pain and surprise, respectively, and the effectiveness of 5.23 for happiness, 4.96 for pain and 6.12 for surprise (7 point Likert scale). Also, for the three emotion recognition, we propose a Fuzzy c-means clustering based neural networks using the physiological signals. The proposed model consists of three layers, namely, input, hidden and output layers. Here, fuzzy c-means clustering method, two types of polynomial and linear combination function are used as a kernel function in the input layer, the hidden layer and the output layer of neural networks, respectively. To evaluate the performance of emotion recognition of the proposed model, we use the 10-fold cross validation and a comparative analysis shows that the proposed model exhibit higher accuracy when compared with some other models that exist in the literature.
CR Aiyer A, 2005, SIGNAL PROCESS-IMAGE, V20, P459, DOI 10.1016/j.image.2005.03.003
   Bezdek J.C., 1981, PATTERN RECOGNITION
   Breiman L., 1984, CLASSIFICATION REGRE
   DAVIS MH, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P126, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.1.126
   Drummond PD, 2001, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V38, P190, DOI 10.1017/S004857720199095X
   Duda R.O., 2000, PATTERN CLASSIFICATI
   GROSS JJ, 1995, COGNITION EMOTION, V9, P87, DOI 10.1080/02699939508408966
   KOHONEN T, 1990, P IEEE, V78, P1464, DOI 10.1109/5.58325
   Lazarus R.S., 1962, PSYCHOL MONOGR, V76, P553
   Palomba D, 2000, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V36, P45, DOI 10.1016/S0167-8760(99)00099-9
   Picard RW, 2001, IEEE T PATTERN ANAL, V23, P1175, DOI 10.1109/34.954607
   Quinlan JR, 1992, C4 5 PROGRAMS MACHIN
   Sebe N., 2005, HDB PATTERN RECOGNIT, P1
   Wagner J., 2005, IEEE INT C MULT EXP, P940
   Wasserman D., 1993, ADV METHODS NEURAL C, P35
NR 15
TC 0
BP 1252
EP 1255
PY 2012
GA BGW80
UT WOS:000324412800242
ER

PT J
AU Su, KJ
AF Su, Kim Jong
TI Royal banquets and Uigwe during the late Joseon period
SO KOREA JOURNAL
J9 KOREA J
LA English
DT Article
EM kim_su56@hanmail.net
DE royal protocols; uigwe; oeyeon; naeyeon; hoeryeyeon; yangnoyeon; jinyeon
AB In the early period of the Joseon dynasty, it was common for banquets for unity (hoereyeon) and banquets for the elderly (yangnoyeon) to be held regularly once a year, and celebratory banquets (jinyeon) held on specific occasions, such as national holidays and the birthdays of royal family members. However, after the King Injo's restoration (1623), regular banquets were abolished and celebratory banquets were limited to commemorating the anniversary of a king's ascension to the throne, or celebrating the birthday of the kings. Consequently, the frequency of such banquets was significantly reduced.
   Most royal banquets were celebratory banquets, and after these came to an end, the details of these banquets and the procedures involved were recorded in books called uigwe (royal protocols).
   In the latter part of the Joseon dynasty, the government began to hold banquets for common people as well. Banquets were held for people over the age of seventy or eighty (regardless of social status) and provided rice, liquor, and food. The government also arranged opportunities for beggars to be fed for several days, and conducted a series of curtailments of grain loans (hwangok) and land taxes (jeonse). Such efforts were made for in the name of the royal family sharing joy and happiness with the general population.
CR KIM JS, 2003, JOSEON SIDAE GUNGJUN, P237
   KIM JS, 2005, KYUJANGGAK SOJANG YE, P14
   YEONGJO SILLOK
   IMJIN JINCHAN UIGWE
   GIHAE JINYEON UIGWE
   SUKJONG SILLOK
   WONHAENG EULMYO JEON
   JEONGHAE JINCHAN UIG
   MUSIN FINCHAN UIGWE
   HYEONJONG SILLOK
   IMIN SAWOL JINYEON U
   GAPJA JINYEON UIGWE
NR 12
TC 0
BP 111
EP 135
PY 2008
PD SUM
VL 48
IS 2
GA 340IT
UT WOS:000258640000005
ER

PT J
AU WILSON, LM
AF WILSON, LM
TI MARRIAGE HAPPINESS OR UNHAPPINESS - BLAINE,TR
SO ETC-REVIEW OF GENERAL SEMANTICS
J9 ET CETERA
LA English
DT Book Review
CR BLAINE TR, 1955, MARRIAGE HAPPINESS U
NR 1
TC 1
BP 61
EP 64
PY 1957
VL 15
IS 1
GA CLK21
UT WOS:A1957CLK2100012
ER

PT J
AU Kwan, S
AF Kwan, Samantha
TI Lay perspectives on the biomedical paradigm on 'obesity': Theorizing
   weight, health and happiness
SO SOCIAL THEORY & HEALTH
J9 SOC THEOR HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Houston, Dept Sociol, Houston, TX 77204 USA.
RP Kwan, S, Univ Houston, Dept Sociol, 482 Philip G Hoffman Hall, Houston, TX 77204 USA.
EM sskwan@uh.edu
DE Body Mass Index (BMI); happiness; health; lay beliefs; obesity;
   overweight
ID SOCIAL-CONTROL; PUBLIC-HEALTH; BODY; EPIDEMIOLOGY; OVERWEIGHT;
   DISCOURSES; DEATH; FAT
AB In-depth interviews with 42 participants reveal both the parallels and disconnections between the biomedical paradigm on obesity and participants' viewpoints. On the one hand, nearly all participants express that being overweight is unhealthy and is tied to disease, disability and premature death. They also confirm the primacy of weight, believing that weight loss will lead to better health. On the other, participants challenge the use of the Body Mass Index (BMI) along with various biomedical claims about obesity. They criticize the BMI expressing that it fails to acknowledge a psychological dimension of health and, even as a measure of physiological health, is inaccurate. These critiques connect in part to participants' prioritizing of emotional health and to an understanding of idiosyncratic health. Grounded theorizing from these data focuses on how health beliefs cannot be separated from personal experiences, emotional well-being and ideals of happiness, pointing to new ways to think about health research and practice. Social Theory & Health (2012) 10, 61-77. doi:10.1057/sth.2011.12; published online 5 October 2011
CR Aphramor L, 2005, SOCIAL THEORY HLTH, V3, P315, DOI 10.1057/palgrave.sth.8700059
   Becker H. S., 1963, OUTSIDERS STUDIES SO
   Becker H.S., 1966, SOCIAL PROBLEMS MODE
   BLUMER H, 1971, SOC PROBL, V18, P298, DOI 10.1525/sp.1971.18.3.03a00020
   Boero N., 2007, QUALITATIVE SOCIOLOG, V30, P41, DOI DOI 10.1007/S11133-006-9010-4]
   Brink PJ, 1998, WESTERN J NURS RES, V20, P84, DOI 10.1177/019394599802000106
   Calnan M, 1987, HLTH ILLNESS LAY PER
   Campos P, 2006, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V35, P55, DOI 10.1093/ije/dyi254
   Campos P., 2003, NEW REPUBLIC    0113, P17
   Campos P., 2004, OBESITY MYTH
   Centers for Disease Control and Prevention, 2007, BMI BOD MASS IND BMI
   Centers for Disease Control and Prevention and American College of Sports Medicine, 1993, SPORTS MED B, V28, P3
   Clarke LH, 2002, AGEING SOC, V22, P751, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X02008905
   COHEN J, 1985, FAM PRACT, V2, P195, DOI 10.1093/fampra/2.4.195
   Collins Patricia Hill, 2000, BLACK FEMINIST THOUG
   Conrad P., 1980, DEVIANCE MED BADNESS
   CONRAD P, 1992, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V18, P209
   DAVISON C, 1991, SOCIOL HEALTH ILL, V13, P1, DOI 10.1111/1467-9566.ep11340301
   Dines A, 1994, J Clin Nurs, V3, P329, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2702.1994.tb00409.x
   Dixon J., 2007, 7 DEADLY SINS OBESIT, P126
   DOLFMAN ML, 1973, J SCHOOL HEALTH, V43, P491
   EDGLEY C, 1990, SYMB INTERACT, V13, P257, DOI 10.1525/si.1990.13.2.257
   Flegal KM, 2005, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V293, P1861, DOI 10.1001/jama.293.15.1861
   Fox S., 2003, INTERNET HLTH RESOUR
   GAESSER GA, 2003, HARVARD HLTH POLICY, V4, P40
   GAESSER GA, 2002, BIG FAT LIES TRUTH Y
   Gard M., 2005, OBESITY EPIDEMIC SCI
   Geertz Clifford, 1983, LOCAL KNOWLEDGE FURT
   GOLDWATER BC, 1985, PSYCHOSOM MED, V47, P174
   Gramsci A., 1971, SELECTIONS PRISON NO
   Haraway DJ, 1991, SIMIANS CYBORGS WOME
   Hartsock Nancy, 1983, DISCOVERING REALITY, P283
   Hughner S.S., 2004, ALTERNATIVE HLTH PRA, V5, P187
   Illich I., 1976, MED NEMESIS EXPROPRI
   Jordan B., 1997, CHILDBIRTH AUTHORITA, P55
   Jutel A, 2001, PERSPECT BIOL MED, V44, P283, DOI 10.1353/pbm.2001.0027
   Kolata GB, 2007, RETHINKING THIN NEW
   Kwan S, 2009, QUAL HEALTH RES, V19, P1223, DOI 10.1177/1049732309343952
   Kwan S, 2009, SOCIOL INQ, V79, P25, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-682X.2008.00271.x
   Kwan S., 2009, SOCIOLOGY COMPASS, V3, P49, DOI 10.1111/j.1751-9020.2008.00179.x
   Luftey K., 2004, SOCIAL PSYCHOL Q, V67, P343
   LUPTON D, 1995, SOCIOL HEALTH ILL, V17, P477, DOI 10.1111/1467-9566.ep10932547
   Mann T, 2007, AM PSYCHOL, V62, P220, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.62.3.220
   Mauss A.L., 1977, THIS LAND PROMISES R, P1
   McKinley NM, 1999, SOCIAL PROB SO ISS, P97
   Mokdad AH, 2004, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V291, P1238, DOI 10.1001/jama.291.10.1238
   Nosek MA, 2004, FAM COMMUNITY HEALTH, V27, P6
   Ogden J., 1992, FAT CHANCE MYTH DIET
   Oliver E., 2006, FAT POLITICS REAL ST
   Prentice A M, 2001, Obes Rev, V2, P141, DOI 10.1046/j.1467-789x.2001.00031.x
   Rich E., 2005, SOCIAL THEORY HLTH, V3, P341
   Saguy AC, 2005, J HEALTH POLIT POLIC, V30, P869, DOI 10.1215/03616878-30-5-869
   Saguy AC, 2008, SOCIOL FORUM, V23, P53, DOI 10.1111/j.1573-7861.2007.00046.x
   Saracci R, 1997, BRIT MED J, V314, P1409
   Sobal J., 1995, EATING AGENDAS FOOD, P67
   Spector M., 2001, CONSTRUCTING SOCIAL
   Sprague-Zones J., 1997, WOMENS HLTH COMPLEXI, P249
   Stainton Rogers W., 1991, EXPLAINING HLTH ILLN
   Strauss A. L., 1967, DISCOVERY GROUNDED T
   Swidler A, 2001, TALK LOVE CULTURE MA
   SWIDLER A, 1986, AM SOCIOL REV, V51, P273, DOI 10.2307/2095521
   Tiggemann M, 2000, SEX ROLES, V43, P119, DOI 10.1023/A:1007095830095
   US Department of Health and Human Services, 2001, SURG GEN CALL ACT PR
   US Department of Health and Human Services US Department of Agriculture, 2005, DIET GUID AM 2005
   Wallach Bologh R., 1981, SOCIOLOGY HLTH ILLNE, V3, P188, DOI 10.1111/1467-9566.ep11343883
   Wolf Naomi, 1991, BEAUTY MYTH
   World Health Organisation, 2003, DIET NUTR PREV CHRON
   ZOLA IK, 1972, SOCIOL REV, V20, P487
NR 68
TC 0
BP 61
EP 77
PY 2012
PD FEB
VL 10
IS 1
DI 10.1057/sth.2011.12
GA 891JL
UT WOS:000300212900004
ER

PT J
AU Henson, JM
   Carey, MP
   Carey, KB
   Maisto, SA
AF Henson, JM
   Carey, MP
   Carey, KB
   Maisto, SA
TI Associations among health behaviors and time perspective in young
   adults: Model testing with boot-strapping replication
SO JOURNAL OF BEHAVIORAL MEDICINE
J9 J BEHAV MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 Syracuse Univ, Ctr Hlth & Behav, Syracuse, NY 13244 USA.
RP Henson, JM, Old Dominion Univ, Dept Psychol, 250 Mills Godwin Bldg, Norfolk, VA 23529 USA.
EM jhenson@odu.edu
DE Time Perspective; hedonism; fatalism; drug usage; alcohol behaviors
ID ACADEMIC-ACHIEVEMENT; LIFE SATISFACTION; SUBSTANCE USE; RISK;
   ADOLESCENTS; POPULATION; EXTENSION; PREDICTOR; AGE
AB Previous research suggests that time perspective relates to health behavior; however, researchers have frequently employed inconsistent operational definitions and have often used projective or unpublished measures. The Zimbardo Time Perspective Inventory was created to provide a sound, objective measure of five distinct time perspective components. We examined the independent prediction of both risky and protective health behaviors from future, hedonistic, and fatalistic time perspective in 1,568 undergraduates using the Zimbardo Time Perspective Inventory. Health behaviors included alcohol, drug, tobacco, and seat belt use, sex behaviors, and exercise. Future time perspective was related to increased protective and decreased risky health behaviors, whereas hedonism exhibited an opposite pattern though was a stronger predictor; fatalism was related only to health-destructive behaviors. Gender interactions reveal that hedonism is a stronger predictor of risky health behaviors for females.
CR Ahluwalia Indu B, 2003, MMWR Surveill Summ, V52, P1
   Boyd JN, 2005, UNDERSTANDING BEHAVIOR IN THE CONTEXT OF TIME: THEORY , RESEARCH AND APPLICATION, P85
   DEVOLDER ML, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P566, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.42.3.566
   DIIORIO C, 1993, RES NURS HEALTH, V16, P343, DOI 10.1002/nur.4770160505
   Efron B, 1993, INTRO BOOTSTRAP
   Fishbein M, 2003, COMMUN THEOR, V13, P164, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2885.2003.tb00287.x
   Fishbein M, 2000, AIDS CARE, V12, P273, DOI 10.1080/09540120050042918
   FISHER JD, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V111, P455, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.111.3.455
   Hamilton JM, 2003, BEHAV MED, V28, P132
   Kalichman SC, 1997, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V65, P542
   Keough KA, 1999, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V21, P149, DOI 10.1207/15324839951036498
   KLINEBER.SL, 1968, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V8, P253, DOI 10.1037/h0025581
   Lang FR, 2002, PSYCHOL AGING, V17, P125, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.17.1.125
   LESSING EE, 1972, DEV PSYCHOL, V6, P457, DOI 10.1037/h0032576
   Liang WC, 1999, AM J PREV MED, V17, P8, DOI 10.1016/S0749-3797(99)00040-9
   Mahon NE, 1997, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V84, P1299
   MILLER WR, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P84, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.98.1.84
   Mokdad AH, 2004, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V291, P1238, DOI 10.1001/jama.291.10.1238
   PROCHASKA JO, 1992, AM PSYCHOL, V47, P1102, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.47.9.1102
   PRONK NP, 2004, AM J PREV MED S, P25
   RAITAKARI OT, 1995, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V142, P36
   Rothspan S, 1996, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V15, P131, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.15.2.131
   StataCorp, 2003, STAT STAT SOFTW REL
   TEAHAN JE, 1958, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V57, P379, DOI 10.1037/h0042296
   U. S. Department of Health & Human Services, 2000, HLTH PEOPL 2010
   Wills TA, 2001, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V15, P118, DOI 10.1037/0893-164X.15.2.118
   Yarcheski A, 1997, NURS RES, V46, P85, DOI 10.1097/00006199-199703000-00005
   Zimbardo PG, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V23, P1007, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(97)00113-X
   Zimbardo PG, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P1271, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.77.6.1271
NR 29
TC 50
BP 127
EP 137
PY 2006
PD APR
VL 29
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s10865-005-9027-2
GA 026PX
UT WOS:000236355700001
ER

PT J
AU Dockray, S
   Grant, N
   Stone, AA
   Kahneman, D
   Wardle, J
   Steptoe, A
AF Dockray, Samantha
   Grant, Nina
   Stone, Arthur A.
   Kahneman, Daniel
   Wardle, Jane
   Steptoe, Andrew
TI A Comparison of Affect Ratings Obtained with Ecological Momentary
   Assessment and the Day Reconstruction Method
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Dockray, Samantha; Grant, Nina; Steptoe, Andrew] UCL, Psychobiol Grp, Dept Epidemiol & Publ Hlth, London WC1E 6BT, England.
   [Stone, Arthur A.] SUNY Stony Brook, Dept Psychiat & Behav Sci, Stony Brook, NY 11794 USA.
   [Kahneman, Daniel] Princeton Univ, Woodrow Wilson Sch Publ & Int Affairs, Princeton, NJ 08544 USA.
   [Wardle, Jane] UCL, Hlth Behav Res Ctr, Dept Epidemiol & Publ Hlth, London WC1E 6BT, England.
RP Steptoe, A, UCL, Psychobiol Grp, Dept Epidemiol & Publ Hlth, 1-19 Torrington Pl, London WC1E 6BT, England.
EM a.steptoe@ucl.ac.uk
DE Affect; Measurement; Diurnal variation
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; MOOD; VARIABILITY; PAPER
AB Measurement of affective states in everyday life is of fundamental importance in many types of quality of life, health, and psychological research. Ecological momentary assessment (EMA) is the recognized method of choice, but the respondent burden can be high. The day reconstruction method (DRM) was developed by Kahneman and colleagues (Science, 2004, 306, 1776-1780) to assess affect, activities and time use in everyday life. We sought to validate DRM affect ratings by comparison with contemporaneous EMA ratings in a sample of 94 working women monitored over work and leisure days. Six EMA ratings of happiness, tiredness, stress, and anger/frustration were obtained over each 24 h period, and were compared with DRM ratings for the same hour, recorded retrospectively at the end of the day. Similar profiles of affect intensity were recorded with the two techniques. The between-person correlations adjusted for attenuation ranged from 0.58 (stress, working day) to 0.90 (happiness, leisure day). The strength of associations was not related to age, educational attainment, or depressed mood. We conclude that the DRM provides reasonably reliable estimates both of the intensity of affect and variations in affect over the day, so is a valuable instrument for the measurement of everyday experience in health and social research.
CR Bhattacharyya MR, 2008, PSYCHOSOM MED, V70, P1020, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e318189afcc
   Dolan P, 2008, ECON J, V118, P215
   Green AS, 2006, PSYCHOL METHODS, V11, P87, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.11.1.87
   Kahneman D, 2004, SCIENCE, V306, P1776, DOI 10.1126/science.1103572
   Kopperud K. H., 2008, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V3, P174, DOI 10.1080/17439760801999420
   Krueger AB, 2008, LANCET, V371, P1519, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(08)60656-X
   Krueger AB, 2008, J PUBLIC ECON, V92, P1833, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2007.12.015
   Peeters F, 2006, EMOTION, V6, P383, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.6.3.383
   Radloff L. S., 1977, J APPL PSYCHOL MEASU, V1, P385, DOI DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Robinson MD, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P934, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.6.934
   Ross CE, 2008, SOC SCI MED, V66, P2391, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2008.01.048
   Shiffman S, 2008, ANNU REV CLIN PSYCHO, V4, P1, DOI 10.1146/annurev.clinpsy.3.022806.091415
   Srivastava S, 2008, J RES PERS, V42, P1613, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2008.05.002
   Steptoe A, 2007, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V32, P56, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2006.10.001
   Stone AA, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1670, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.6.1670
   Stone AA, 1996, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P1286, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1996.tb01781.x
   Stone AA, 2006, EMOTION, V6, P139, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.6.1.139
   Tennen H, 2006, PSYCHOL METHODS, V11, P112, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.11.1.112
   White MP, 2009, PSYCHOL SCI, V20, P1000, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2009.02392.x
NR 19
TC 16
BP 269
EP 283
PY 2010
PD NOV
VL 99
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s11205-010-9578-7
GA 658SQ
UT WOS:000282510100005
ER

PT J
AU Li, LB
   He, SH
   Li, S
   Xu, JH
   Rao, LL
AF Li, Li-Bo
   He, Shu-Hong
   Li, Shu
   Xu, Jie-Hong
   Rao, Li-Lin
TI A closer look at the Russian roulette problem: A re-examination of the
   nonlinearity of the prospect theory's decision weight pi
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF APPROXIMATE REASONING
J9 INT J APPROX REASON
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Li, Shu; Xu, Jie-Hong; Rao, Li-Lin] Chinese Acad Sci, Inst Psychol, Ctr Social & Econ Behav, Beijing 100101, Peoples R China.
   [Li, Li-Bo] Univ New S Wales, Sch Math, Sydney, NSW 2052, Australia.
   [He, Shu-Hong] Yunnan Univ, Dept Math, Kunming, Peoples R China.
RP Li, S, Chinese Acad Sci, Inst Psychol, Ctr Social & Econ Behav, 4A Datun Rd, Beijing 100101, Peoples R China.
EM lishu@psych.ac.cn
DE Russian roulette problem; 1979 version of prospect theory; 1992 version
   of prospect theory; Decision weight pi; Decision weight w
ID RISK; SIMILARITY; MODEL
AB Utilizing the Russian roulette problem as an exemplar, Kahneman and Tversky (1979) developed a weighting function pi to explain that the Allais Paradox arises because people behave so as to maximize overall value rather than expected utility (EU). Following the way that "overweighting of small probabilities" originated from the Russian roulette problem, this research measured individuals' willingness to pay (WTP) as well as their happiness for a reduction of the probability of death, and examined whether the observed figures were compatible with the nonlinearity of the weighting function. Data analysis revealed that the nonlinear properties estimated by straight measures differed from those derived from preferential choices I D. Kahneman, A. Tversky, Prospect theory: an analysis of decision under risk, Econometrica 47 (1979) 263-291] and formulated by [A. Tversky, D. Kahneman, Advances in prospect theory: Cumulative representation of uncertainty, journal of Risk and Uncertainty 5 (1992) 297-323]. The controversies and questions to the proposed properties of the decision weight were discussed. An attempt was made to draw the research attention from which function was being maximized to whether people behave as if they were trying to maximize some generalized expectation. (C) 2008 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Allais M, 1953, ECONOMETRICA, V21, P503, DOI 10.2307/1907921
   Bernoulli D, 1954, ECONOMETRICA, V22, P23, DOI 10.2307/1909829
   Brandstatter E, 2006, PSYCHOL REV, V113, P409, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.113.2.409
   Chernyshenko OS, 2003, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V91, P12, DOI 10.1016/S0749-5978(02)00533-2
   KAHNEMAN D, 1979, ECONOMETRICA, V47, P263, DOI 10.2307/1914185
   LELAND JW, 1994, J RISK UNCERTAINTY, V9, P151, DOI 10.1007/BF01064183
   Levi I., 1986, HARD CHOICES DECISIO
   Levy H, 2002, J RISK UNCERTAINTY, V25, P265, DOI 10.1023/A:1020928022557
   LI S, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P453, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(94)00036-E
   Li S, 2004, APPL INTELL, V20, P147, DOI 10.1023/B:APIN.0000013337.01711.c7
   LI S, 1994, THESIS U NEW S WALES
   Li S, 1996, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V29, P355, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00069-0
   LI S, 2001, KOREAN J THINKING PR, V11, P13
   Markowitz H, 1952, J POLIT ECON, V60, P151, DOI 10.1086/257177
   Neilson W, 2002, J RISK UNCERTAINTY, V24, P31, DOI 10.1023/A:1013225326328
   Nwogugu M, 2006, APPL MATH COMPUT, V179, P451, DOI 10.1016/j.amc.2005.11.102
   RUBINSTEIN A, 1988, J ECON THEORY, V46, P145, DOI 10.1016/0022-0531(88)90154-8
   Simon HA, 1955, Q J ECON, V69, P99, DOI 10.2307/1884852
   TVERSKY A, 1992, J RISK UNCERTAINTY, V5, P297, DOI 10.1007/BF00122574
   TVERSKY A, 1969, PSYCHOL REV, V76, P31, DOI 10.1037/h0026750
   Wu G, 1996, MANAGE SCI, V42, P1676, DOI 10.1287/mnsc.42.12.1676
NR 21
TC 4
BP 515
EP 520
PY 2009
PD MAR
VL 50
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.ijar.2008.10.004
GA 426MU
UT WOS:000264713200010
ER

PT J
AU Benjamin, M
   Hollings, A
AF Benjamin, M
   Hollings, A
TI Student satisfaction: Test of an ecological model
SO JOURNAL OF COLLEGE STUDENT DEVELOPMENT
J9 J COLL STUDENT DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Guelph, Study Environm Study Grp, Guelph, ON N1G 2W1, Canada.
RP Benjamin, M, Univ Guelph, Study Environm Study Grp, Guelph, ON N1G 2W1, Canada.
ID COLLEGE; LIFE; INVOLVEMENT; EXPERIENCES; EDUCATION; QUALITY; TERM
AB In this study, Benjamin's ecological model of student satisfaction was tested using a large, multi-institutional and international sample of undergraduate students. Involving factor and path analysis, the study yielded a fitted model of student life satisfaction that accounted for 38% of the explained variance, in which female and males differed significantly. The implications of the study for theory, method, and practices are explored.
CR Astin A., 1977, 4 CRITICAL YEARS EFF
   Astin A. W., 1993, WHAT MATTERS COLL 4
   Astin AW, 1996, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V37, P123
   Baird L., 1988, HIGHER ED HDB THEORY, VIV, P1
   BEAN JP, 1986, J HIGH EDUC, V57, P393, DOI 10.2307/1980994
   Belenky Mary Field, 1986, WOMENS WAYS KNOWING
   BENJAMIN M, 1995, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V36, P574
   BENJAMIN M, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P205, DOI 10.1007/BF01078209
   BENJAMIN M, 1996, UNPUB STUDENT SATISF
   BENJAMIN M, 1988, STUDENT DEV MONOGRAP, V3
   BENJAMIN M, 1990, STUDENT DEV MONOGRAP, V4
   BENJAMIN M, 1988, STUDENT DEV MONOGRAP, V2
   Gilligan C., 1982, DIFFERENT VOICE PSYC
   HATCHER L, 1992, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V22, P1273, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1992.tb00950.x
   Hobfoll S. E., 1988, ECOLOGY STRESS
   KNOX WE, 1992, J HIGH EDUC, V63, P303, DOI 10.2307/1982017
   Koseke G. F., 1991, RES HIGH EDUC, V32, P415
   LANCE CE, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P69, DOI 10.1007/BF01078968
   Meyer J., 1970, SOCIAL PROCESSES SOC, P564
   MEYER JW, 1977, AM J SOCIOL, V83, P55, DOI 10.1086/226506
   Michalos A. C., 1993, GLOBAL REPORT STUDEN
   Michalos A. C., 1991, GLOBAL REPORT STUDEN, VI
   MICHALOS AC, 1986, RES QUALITY LIFE, P59
   Moffat M., 1989, COMING AGE NEW JERSE
   MOUM T, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P117, DOI 10.1007/BF00302458
   OKUN MA, 1990, EDUC PSYCHOL REV, V2, P56
   Pascarella E. T., 1991, COLL AFFECTS STUDENT
   PENNINGTON DC, 1989, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V30, P528
   PIKE GR, 1991, RES HIGH EDUC, V32, P15, DOI 10.1007/BF00992830
   PIKE GR, 1993, RES HIGH EDUC, V34, P23, DOI 10.1007/BF00991861
   RUMBULT CE, 1980, J EXPT SOCIAL PSYCHO, V16, P172
   Sanders L., 1996, AIR PROFESSIONAL FIL, V59, P1
   Sanford N., 1967, COLL FAIL
   STRANGE C, 1994, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V35, P399
   Terenzini PT, 1996, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V37, P149
   UPCRAFT ML, 1990, NEW FUTURES STUDENT, P41
   WITT PH, 1984, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V25, P503
NR 37
TC 13
BP 213
EP 228
PY 1997
PD MAY-JUN
VL 38
IS 3
GA YU529
UT WOS:000071727000001
ER

PT J
AU Rodebaugh, TL
   Shumaker, EA
AF Rodebaugh, Thomas L.
   Shumaker, Erik A.
TI Avoidance Goals for a Specific Social Situation Influence Activated
   Negative and Positive Affect
SO COGNITIVE THERAPY AND RESEARCH
J9 COGNITIVE THER RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Rodebaugh, Thomas L.; Shumaker, Erik A.] Washington Univ, St Louis, MO 63130 USA.
RP Rodebaugh, TL, Washington Univ, 1 Brookings Dr,Campus Box 1125, St Louis, MO 63130 USA.
EM rodebaugh@wustl.edu
DE Social anxiety; Social anxiety disorder; Social phobia; Self-regulation;
   Motivation; Approach and avoidance
ID INTERACTION ANXIETY SCALE; SELF-EFFICACY; PHOBIA SCALE; DEPRESSION;
   VALIDATION; EXPLANATIONS; EXPERIENCE; BEHAVIOR
AB Anxiety disorder research may benefit from examining motivational factors, such as the difference between approach and avoidance goals. Self-regulation theories in particular suggest that affect serves as feedback for goal pursuit, with anxiety primarily providing feedback regarding avoidance. However, little information is available on participant goals for a specific task that generates social anxiety. In Study 1, we demonstrate that confidence regarding avoidance goals, importance ascribed to these goals, and the interaction between confidence and importance showed the most robust relationships with activated negative affect and positive affect ratings. In Study 2, we partially replicated the interactive effect but fully replicated the general finding of the importance of confidence in avoidance goals for both types of affect. Against hypothesis, ratings regarding avoidance goals were also more strongly related to positive affect. It appears likely that the various findings regarding cost and probability in the study of social anxiety disorder are related to these findings.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Brown EJ, 1997, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V9, P21, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.9.1.21
   Carver CS, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V5, P345, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0504_4
   Clark DM, 2006, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V74, P568, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.74.3.568
   Dickson J, 2004, COGNITION EMOTION, V18, P423, DOI 10.1080/02699930341000013
   Dickson JM, 2006, J ADOLESCENCE, V29, P177, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2005.03.007
   Dickson JM, 2004, COGNITIVE THER RES, V28, P415, DOI 10.1023/B:COTR.0000031809.20488.ee
   Dickson JM, 2006, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V41, P1527, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.06.005
   Elliot AJ, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P804, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.82.5.804
   Foa EB, 1996, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V105, P433, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.105.3.433
   Heimberg R. G., 2002, COGNITIVE BEHAV GROU, P107
   Heimberg R. G., 2002, COGNITIVE BEHAV GROU
   HEIMBERG RG, 1992, BEHAV THER, V23, P53, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(05)80308-9
   Higgins ET, 1997, AM PSYCHOL, V52, P1280, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.52.12.1280
   Hughes AA, 2006, BEHAV RES THER, V44, P1629, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2005.10.015
   Johnson SL, 2006, COGNITIVE THER RES, V30, P377, DOI 10.1007/s10608-006-9044-7
   Kashdan TB, 2004, COGNITIVE THER RES, V28, P119, DOI 10.1023/B:COTR.0000016934.20981.68
   Kashdan TB, 2007, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V27, P348, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2006.12.003
   Little B. A., 2007, PERSONAL PROJECT PUR, P97
   MACLEOD AK, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P478, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.100.4.478
   Mattick RP, 1998, BEHAV RES THER, V36, P455, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(97)10031-6
   Neter J, 1989, APPL LINEAR REGRESSI
   PALYS TS, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P1221, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.44.6.1221
   Preacher KJ, 2007, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V42, P185
   Rapee RM, 2007, BEHAV RES THER, V45, P2977, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2007.08.008
   Rodebaugh TL, 2007, BEHAV RES THER, V45, P951, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2006.08.003
   Rodebaugh TL, 2006, BEHAV RES THER, V44, P1831, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2005.11.014
   Rodebaugh TL, 2006, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V18, P231, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.18.2.231
   Rodebaugh TL, 2007, BEHAV THER, V38, P192, DOI 10.1016/j.beth.2006.08.001
   Scheier M. F., 1998, SELF REGULATION BEHA
   Scholer AA, 2008, HANDBOOK OF APPROACH AND AVOIDANCE MOTIVATION, P489
   Smits JAJ, 2006, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V74, P1203, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.74.6.1203
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Williams S. L., 1995, SELF EFFICACY ADAPTA, P69
   Wolpe J., 1988, DICT BEHAV ASSESSMEN, P455
NR 35
TC 1
BP 36
EP 46
PY 2012
PD FEB
VL 36
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s10608-010-9313-3
GA 901XN
UT WOS:000301002300004
ER

PT J
AU Pignol, C
AF Pignol, Claire
TI Money, exchange and division of labour in Rousseau's economic philosophy
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF THE HISTORY OF ECONOMIC THOUGHT
J9 EUR J HIST ECON THOU
LA English
DT Article
C1 Maison Sci Econ, F-75013 Paris, France.
RP Pignol, C, Maison Sci Econ, 106-112 Blvd Hop, F-75013 Paris, France.
EM cpignol@yahoo.fr
DE Autarchy; happiness; independence; money; needs; Rousseau
ID CLARENS
AB This paper examines the arguments advanced by Rousseau to explain his rejection of monetary exchange. First we show that the rejection of money as mean of exchange expresses a dismissal of any form of exchange, motivated by a need for independence. In Julie, the community of Clarens exemplifies an autarchic, paternalistic economy that is at once unequal and deceptive. To understand why Rousseau chose such a downbeat solution to the problems arising from the organisation of the division of labour, we make a parallel between the economic and amatory themes, showing in each case the dependence upon others produced by the development of amour-propre.
CR AKERLOF GA, 1970, Q J ECON, V84, P488, DOI 10.2307/1879431
   Alvarez A., 2004, EUROPEAN J HIST EC T, V11, P53, DOI 10.1080/0967256032000171506
   Aristotle, 1946, POLITICS
   Defoe Daniel, 1994, R CRUSOE
   Force P, 2006, HIST POLIT ECON, V38, P319, DOI 10.1215/00182702-2005-005
   Force Pierre, 2003, SELF INTEREST A SMIT
   Friden Bertil, 1998, ROUSSEAUS EC PHILOS
   HENAFF M, 1989, ETUD FR, V25, P103
   HURTADO J, 2007, CAHIERS EC POLITIQUE, V53, P91
   LARRERE C, 2002, CAHIERS PHILOS STRAS, V13
   LARRERE C, 2007, CAHIERS EC POLITIQUE, V53, P115
   MARKOVITS F, 1991, STANFORD FR REV, V15, P323
   Menger C., 1892, ECON J, V2, P239
   QUESNAY F, 1991, PHYSIOCRATIE
   RETAT P, 1989, LITTERATURES, P59
   ROBERT P, 1992, DICT HIST LANGUE FRA
   Rousseau Jean-Jacques, 1997, DISCOURSES OTHER EAR
   Rousseau Jean-Jacques, 1997, SOCIAL CONTRACT OTHE
   Rousseau Jean-Jacques, 1959, OEUVRES COMPLETES, V1
   Rousseau Jean-Jacques, 1969, EMILE ED OEUVRES COM, V4
   ROUSSEAU JJ, 1959, ROUSSEAU JUGE JEANJA, V1
   ROUSSEAU JJ, 1997, JULIE NEW HELOISE, V6
   ROUSSEAU JJ, 1964, ECRITS ABBE SAINTPIE, V3
   ROUSSEAU JJ, 1964, PROJET CONSTITUTION, V3
   ROUSSEAU JJ, 1964, FRAGMENTS POLITIQUES, V3
   ROUSSEAU JJ, 1995, CONFESSIONS, V5
   SALVAT C, 2007, REV ECON, V58, P381
   SCLIPPA N, 1991, STUDIES VOLTAIRE 18, V284, P3
   SIMMEL G, 1920, PHILOS GELDES
   Spector Celine, 2003, ROUSSEAU SCI, P237
   STAROBINSKI J, 1971, JEANJACQUES ROUSSEAU
NR 31
TC 0
BP 199
EP 228
PY 2010
VL 17
IS 2
DI 10.1080/09672560903204734
GA 597LA
UT WOS:000277757500002
ER

PT J
AU Vianna, EPM
   Weinstock, J
   Elliott, D
   Summers, R
   Tranel, D
AF Vianna, Eduardo P. M.
   Weinstock, Joel
   Elliott, David
   Summers, Robert
   Tranel, Daniel
TI Increased feelings with increased body signals
SO SOCIAL COGNITIVE AND AFFECTIVE NEUROSCIENCE
J9 SOC COGN AFFECT NEUR
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Tranel, Daniel] Univ Iowa, Dept Neurol, Div Cognit Neurosci, Roy J & Lucille A Carver Coll Med, Iowa City, IA 52242 USA.
   [Vianna, Eduardo P. M.; Tranel, Daniel] Univ Iowa, Grad Program Neurosci, Iowa City, IA 52242 USA.
   [Elliott, David; Summers, Robert] Univ Iowa, Div Gastroenterol, Dept Internal Med, Iowa City, IA 52242 USA.
   [Weinstock, Joel] Tufts Univ, Div Gastroenterol, Boston, MA 02111 USA.
RP Tranel, D, Univ Iowa, Dept Neurol, Div Cognit Neurosci, Roy J & Lucille A Carver Coll Med, 200 Hawkins Dr, Iowa City, IA 52242 USA.
EM daniel-tranel@uiowa.edu
DE feeling; emotion; arousal; Crohn's disease; electrogastrogram; film;
   psychophysiology; autonomic nervous system; stomach
ID AUTONOMIC NERVOUS-SYSTEM; GASTRIC MYOELECTRICAL ACTIVITY; JAMES-LANGE
   THEORY; NEGATIVE AFFECT; GASTROINTESTINAL-DISEASE; COGNITIVE
   NEUROSCIENCE; EMOTIONAL BEHAVIOR; SMOOTH-MUSCLE; PAIN; ACTIVATION
AB Since the beginning of psychology as a scientific endeavour, the question of whether the body plays a role in how a person experiences emotion has been the centre of emotion research. Patients with structural gastrointestinal disorders, such as Crohn's disease, provide an intriguing opportunity to study the influence of body signals on emotions and feelings. In the present study, emotionally salient films were presented to participants with Crohn's disease in either the active state (Crohn's-active, CA) or silent state (Crohn's-silent, CS), and to normal comparison (NC) participants. We hypothesized that CA participants would have increased feelings, compared with CS and NC participants, when viewing emotional films designed to elicit happiness, disgust, sadness and fear. Gastric myoelectrical activity (electrogastrogram, or EGG) was measured during the films, and after each film was presented, participants rated emotion intensity (arousal) and pleasantness (valence). All groups labelled the emotions similarly. In support of the hypothesis, CA participants showed an increase in subjective arousal for negative emotions compared with CS and NC participants. The CA participants also showed increased EGG during emotional film viewing, as well as a strong positive correlation of EGG with arousal ratings. Together, these findings can be taken as evidence that aberrant feedback from the gastrointestinal system up-regulates the intensity of feelings of negative emotions.
CR ADAM G, 1983, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY GAS, P351
   Adam G., 1998, VISCERAL PERCEPTION
   Al-Chaer ED, 2002, PAIN, V96, P221, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(02)00046-5
   *APPL COMP INC, 2003, IMOVIE VERS 3 3 SOFT
   *APPL COMP INC, 2004, QUICKT PLAY VERS 6 5
   Barbara G, 1997, GASTROENTEROLOGY, V113, P1224, DOI 10.1053/gast.1997.v113.pm9322517
   Bard P, 1928, AM J PHYSIOL, V84, P490
   Bechara A, 2000, CEREB CORTEX, V10, P295, DOI 10.1093/cercor/10.3.295
   Biancone L, 2003, ALIMENT PHARM THERAP, V17, P31, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2036.17.s2.20.x
   Blomhoff S, 2000, DIGEST DIS SCI, V45, P1160, DOI 10.1023/A:1005502119461
   Boiten FA, 1998, BIOL PSYCHOL, V49, P29, DOI 10.1016/S0301-0511(98)00025-8
   Bradley M. M., 2000, COGNITIVE NEUROSCIEN, P242
   BURCH N R, 1960, Psychiatr Res Rep Am Psychiatr Assoc, V12, P183
   Calder AJ, 2000, NAT NEUROSCI, V3, P1077, DOI 10.1038/80586
   Cannon WB, 1927, AM J PSYCHOL, V39, P106, DOI 10.2307/1415404
   Cannon WB, 1912, AM J PHYSIOL, V29, P441
   Carretie L, 2001, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V41, P75, DOI 10.1016/S0167-8760(00)00195-1
   CHWALISZ K, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P820, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.5.820
   Cobos P, 2002, BIOL PSYCHOL, V61, P251, DOI 10.1016/S0301-0511(02)00061-3
   Coelho AM, 2000, AM J PHYSIOL-GASTR L, V279, pG781
   Connor TJ, 1998, NEUROSCIENCE, V84, P923, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4522(97)00533-2
   Craig AD, 2002, J NEUROPHYSIOL, V87, P1902, DOI 10.1152/jn.00578.2001
   Craig AD, 2002, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V3, P655, DOI 10.1038/nrn894
   Craig ADB, 2003, TRENDS NEUROSCI, V26, P303, DOI 10.1016/S0166-2236(03)00123-1
   Crawford JM, 1999, PATHOLOGIC BASIS DIS, P775
   Critchley HD, 2004, NAT NEUROSCI, V7, P189, DOI 10.1038/nn1176
   Damasio A. R., 1999, FEELING WHAT HAPPENS
   Damasio A., 1994, DESCARTES ERROR
   Damasio AR, 2000, NAT NEUROSCI, V3, P1049, DOI 10.1038/79871
   Dana CL, 1921, ARCH NEURO PSYCHIATR, V6, P634
   Dawson M., 2000, HDB PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY
   Denton D, 1999, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V96, P5304, DOI 10.1073/pnas.96.9.5304
   Dunn AJ, 1998, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V840, P577, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1998.tb09596.x
   Edelberg R., 1972, HDB PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, P367
   Egloff B, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P1101, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00105-6
   Enck P., 1992, J GASTROINTEST MOTIL, V1, P83
   Evans KC, 2002, J NEUROPHYSIOL, V88, P1500, DOI 10.1152/jn.00957.2001
   FULLWOOD A, 1995, ANNU REV MED, V46, P483
   Grippo AJ, 2005, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V84, P697, DOI 10.1016/j.physbeh.2005.02.011
   GROSS JJ, 1995, COGNITION EMOTION, V9, P87, DOI 10.1080/02699939508408966
   HARKIN D, 1995, ANIMAL HOSP TV SERIE
   HERMANN GE, 2003, AM J PHYSIOL, V284, pG634
   Hohmann G., 1966, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V3, P526
   Hosseini JM, 1999, NEUROGASTROENT MOTIL, V11, P347
   HUGHES J, 1988, SHES HAVING BABY
   Iadarola MJ, 1998, BRAIN, V121, P931, DOI 10.1093/brain/121.5.931
   James W., 1884, MIND, V9, P188, DOI DOI 10.1093/MIND/OS-IX.34.188
   JONES DP, 1993, GREAT CANADIAN TRAIN
   Kang YM, 2005, AM J PHYSIOL-GASTR L, V288, pG284, DOI 10.1152/ajpgi.00250.2004
   Katz RC, 2001, J BEHAV MED, V24, P561, DOI 10.1023/A:1012939310459
   King Stephen, 1980, SHINING
   KING SW, 1989, PET CEMETERY
   Konsman JP, 2002, TRENDS NEUROSCI, V25, P154, DOI 10.1016/S0166-2236(00)02088-9
   LaBar KS, 2006, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V7, P54, DOI 10.1038/nrn1825
   LANG PJ, 1993, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V30, P261, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1993.tb03352.x
   LANGE CG, 1887, GEMUTHSBEWEGUNGEN
   Lomax AE, 2005, NEUROGASTROENT MOTIL, V17, P4, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2982.2004.00607.x
   Maranon G., 1924, REV FRANCAISE ENDOCR, V2, P301
   MARION F, 1979, CHAMP
   Maunder RG, 1998, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V44, P91, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(97)00133-5
   Mawe GM, 2004, NEUROGASTROENT MOTIL, V16, P133, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-3150.2004.00489.x
   Muth ER, 1999, PSYCHOSOM MED, V61, P297
   Muth ER, 1998, BIOL PSYCHOL, V47, P265, DOI 10.1016/S0301-0511(97)00030-6
   NAQVI N, METHODS MIN IN PRESS
   NELSEN TS, 1968, AM J SURG, V116, P215, DOI 10.1016/0002-9610(68)90496-0
   Oatley K, 2004, TRENDS COGN SCI, V8, P55, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2003.12.010
   PAPANICOLAOU AC, 1988, EMOTION RECONSIDERAT
   Phillips ML, 1997, NATURE, V389, P495, DOI 10.1038/39051
   Porreca F, 2002, TRENDS NEUROSCI, V25, P319, DOI 10.1016/S0166-2236(02)02157-4
   Prinz J., 2004, GUT REACTIONS PERCEP
   QUIGLEY EMM, 2004, NEUROGASTROENT MOTIL, P3
   ROSENTHAL R., 2000, CONTRASTS EFFECT SIZ
   Saper CB, 2002, ANNU REV NEUROSCI, V25, P433, DOI 10.1146/annurev.neuro.25.032502.111311
   SCHILLER JH, 1991, CANCER RES, V51, P1651
   Schmukle SC, 2002, J RES PERS, V36, P463, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(02)00007-7
   Scholmerich J, 2004, ALIMENT PHARM THERAP, V20, P66, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2036.2004.02059.x
   Small DM, 2003, NEURON, V39, P701, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(03)00467-7
   SMOUT AJPM, 1980, DIGEST DIS SCI, V25, P179, DOI 10.1007/BF01308136
   STENSON WF, 1995, TXB GASTROENTEROLOGY, V2, P1748
   STERN RM, 2000, HDB PSYCHOPHSYIOLOGY
   STEVES R, 1991, GERMANY RHINE MOSEL
   Tache Y, 1989, STRESS DIGESTIVE MOT, P123
   Tataranni PA, 1999, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V96, P4569, DOI 10.1073/pnas.96.8.4569
   TRANEL D, 2000, SER AFFECTIVE SCI, P192
   TREMAINE WJ, 1996, CROHNS DIS, P93
   Venables P. H., 1980, TECHNIQUES PSYCHOPHY, P3
   VIANNA EPM, INT J PSYCH IN PRESS
   Waldstein SR, 2000, BIOL PSYCHOL, V55, P3, DOI 10.1016/S0301-0511(00)00065-X
   WANG HL, 2001, TORTILLA SOUP
   WATERS J, 1973, PINK FLAMINGOS
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson D, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P820, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.820
   Wilson CJ, 2002, J AM GERIATR SOC, V50, P2041, DOI 10.1046/j.1532-5415.2002.50619.x
   Wood JD, 1999, DIGEST DIS SCI, V44, p44S
   WOODS SC, 2004, HDB BEHAV NEUROLOGY, P243
   Yamada K, 2000, J NEUROIMMUNOL, V111, P131, DOI 10.1016/S0165-5728(00)00375-1
NR 96
TC 2
BP 37
EP 48
PY 2006
PD JUN
VL 1
IS 1
DI 10.1093/scan/nsl005
GA V20GX
UT WOS:000208129600006
ER

PT S
AU CLARK, WC
   FLETCHER, JD
   JANAL, MN
   CARROLL, JD
AF CLARK, WC
   FLETCHER, JD
   JANAL, MN
   CARROLL, JD
TI HIERARCHICAL-CLUSTERING OF PAIN AND EMOTION DESCRIPTORS - TOWARD A
   REVISION OF THE MCGILL PAIN QUESTIONNAIRE
SO PAIN AND THE BRAIN: FROM NOCICEPTION TO COGNITION
J9 ADV PAIN RES THER
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 NEW YORK STATE PSYCHIAT INST & HOSP,DEPT BIOPHYSIOL,NEW YORK,NY 10032.
   RUTGERS STATE UNIV,DEPT BIOPSYCHOL,NEWARK,NJ 07102.
RP CLARK, WC, COLUMBIA UNIV COLL PHYS & SURG,DEPT PSYCHIAT,722 W 168TH ST,NEW YORK,NY 10032, USA.
ID LOW-BACK-PAIN; DIMENSIONS; BEHAVIOR; STIMULATION; LANGUAGE
AB Improvement in the measurement and understanding of pain and related emotions requires the replacement of ''armchair'' taxonomies with one based on objective multidimensional scaling (MDS) techniques. We studied 270 Pain/Suffering and Health/Happiness words taken from the McGill Pain Questionnaire (MPQ) and other sources. The additional words were selected because: (a) the MPQ does not contain enough words describing the emotional and motivational component of the pain/emotion experience; and (b) positive as well as negative descriptors must be included to ensure broad, well-defined clusters and dimensions of pain/emotion. A hierarchical clustering model, Average Linkage Between Groups, which assumes a discrete rather than a continuous spatial structure, was used to analyze similarity judgments (pile-sort technique) made by seven experienced pain researchers, Analysis produced a dendrogram with 50 subclusters subsumed within the following 18 primary clusters: Penetrating Wounds, Pains Without Wounds, Fatigue, Mechanical, Temporal, Cold, Depression, Passivity, Fear/Anxiety, Hostility, Pure Sensory Pain, Suffering, Somatic/Emotional Distress, Heat, Pleasant Sensations, Affiliative Behavior, Positive Feelings, and Healthy Behaviors. Clearly, there are many more clusters or dimensions of pain and emotion than the three major groups containing 22 subgroups of the MPQ. No evidence was found to support the validity of the MPQ Evaluative group, since each MPQ word was found to belong to a different MDS cluster. Furthermore, since many of the MPQ subclasses contain words that belong to different MDS clusters, one must conclude that the words within a subclass are heterogeneous, and hence cannot be ordered with respect to intensity along a single continuum. Thus, the MPQ test requirement that the patient check but one word (the most intense) per subclass of the MPQ is misguided. The MPQ Present Pain Intensity (PPI) scale is heterogeneous since it mixes items from the MDS Pure Sensory Pain and Somatic/Emotional Distress clusters. Consequently, the scale is completely confusing to any patient trying to locate him- or herself at a single point on it. Some of the MDS subclusters in the present study contained an excess of words, while other had too few. Thus, the next step will be to prune old and graft new words into the MPQ until a set of 100 to 150 more evenly distributed descriptors are available for further MDS analysis.
CR CLARK WC, 1989, ISSUES PAIN MEASUREM, P285
   CLARK WC, 1989, PAIN, V37, P23, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(89)90149-8
   CLARK WC, 1984, PAIN MEASUREMENT MAN, P349
   HOLROYD KA, 1992, PAIN, V48, P301, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(92)90077-O
   JANAL MN, 1993, SOMATOSENS MOT RES, V10, P31, DOI 10.3109/08990229309028821
   JOHNSON SC, 1967, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V32, P241, DOI 10.1007/BF02289588
   KEEFE FJ, 1990, PAIN, V40, P153, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(90)90066-M
   KWILOSZ DM, 1983, QUALITIES HURTING LA
   LEAVITT F, 1978, PAIN, V4, P273, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(77)90139-7
   Melzack R, 1983, PAIN MEASUREMENT ASS, P41
   MELZACK R, 1971, ANESTHESIOLOGY, V34, P50
   PRIETO EJ, 1980, PAIN, V8, P11, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(80)90086-X
   READING AE, 1979, PAIN, V7, P353, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(79)90091-5
   READING AH, 1989, PAIN, V13, P185
   SOKAL ROBERT R., 1958, UNIV KANSAS SCI BULL, V38, P1409
   TURK DC, 1985, J BEHAV MED, V8, P119, DOI 10.1007/BF00845516
   VERKES RJ, 1989, PAIN, V38, P219, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(89)90241-8
   VLAEYEN JWS, 1987, PAIN, V31, P65, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(87)90007-8
   WACK JT, 1984, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V3, P27, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.3.1.27
NR 19
TC 17
BP 319
EP 330
PY 1995
VL 22
GA BE25E
UT WOS:A1995BE25E00020
ER

PT J
AU Niedenthal, PM
   Brauer, M
   Halberstadt, JB
   Innes-Ker, AH
AF Niedenthal, PM
   Brauer, M
   Halberstadt, JB
   Innes-Ker, AH
TI When did her smile drop? Facial mimicry and the influences of emotional
   state on the detection of change in emotional expression
SO COGNITION & EMOTION
J9 COGNITION EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 CNRS, F-75700 Paris, France.
   Univ Clermont Ferrand, F-63006 Clermont Ferrand, France.
   Univ Otago, Dunedin, New Zealand.
   Indiana Univ, Bloomington, IN USA.
RP Niedenthal, PM, Univ Clermont Ferrand, LAPSCO, UFR Psychol, 34 Ave Carnot, F-63037 Clermont Ferrand, France.
ID MOOD; RECOGNITION; SATISFACTION; JUDGMENT; VELOCITY; MEMORY; TIME
AB Participants in manipulated emotional states played computerised movies in which facial expressions of emotion changed into categorically different expressions. The participants' task was to detect the offset of the initial expression. An effect of emotional state was observed such that individuals in happy states saw the offset of happiness (changing into sadness) at an earlier point in the movies than did those in sad states. Similarly, sad condition participants detected the offset of a sad expression changing into a happy expression earlier than did happy condition participants. This result is consistent with a proposed role of facial mimicry in the perception of change in emotional expression. The results of a second experiment provide additional evidence for the mimicry account. The Discussion focuses on the relationship between motor behaviour and perception.
CR ADELMANN PK, 1989, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V40, P249, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.40.020189.001341
   ARONSON E, 1965, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V1, P156, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(65)90043-0
   BANDURA A, 1966, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V3, P54, DOI 10.1037/h0022639
   Barsalou LW, 1999, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V22, P577
   BERGER SM, 1962, PSYCHOL REV, V69, P450, DOI 10.1037/h0046466
   BOWER GH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P129, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.129
   BUCK R, 1988, SOCIAL APPL ASPECTS
   BUSH LK, 1989, MOTIV EMOTION, V13, P31, DOI 10.1007/BF00995543
   Darwin C., 1872, EXPRESSION EMOTIONS
   DIMBERG U, 1982, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V19, P643, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1982.tb02516.x
   EICH E, 1989, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V15, P443, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.15.3.443
   Ekman P, 1982, EMOTION HUMAN FACE
   Ekman P., 1975, UNMASKING FACE
   Ellison JW, 1997, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V23, P213, DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.23.1.213
   FRIDLUND AJ, 1990, PERSONALITY SOCIAL P, V2, P90
   Frijda N.H., 1969, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V4, P167, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60078-7
   Halberstadt JB, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P1017
   HSEE CK, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P341, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.60.3.341
   HSEE CK, 1994, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P96, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1994.1005
   HYGGE S, 1976, EMOTIONAL ELECTRODER
   ISEN AM, 1992, MOTIV EMOTION, V16, P66
   IZARD CE, 1980, HDB CROSS CULTURAL P, P95
   MARTIN LL, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P317, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.3.317
   MAXWELL D, 1994, MORPH VERSION 2 5 CO
   MAYER JD, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P102, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.1.102
   Niedenthal P. M., 1992, PERCEPTION AWARENESS
   Niedenthal PM, 2000, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P211, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(200003/04)30:2<211::AID-EJSP988>3.0.CO;2-3
   Niedenthal PM, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P337, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.2.337
   NIEDENTHAL PM, 1994, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V20, P401, DOI 10.1177/0146167294204007
   NIEDENTHAL PM, 1991, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGE
   Niedenthal PM, 1997, COGNITION EMOTION, V11, P403
   RUSSELL JA, 1986, SOC COGNITION, V4, P309, DOI 10.1521/soco.1986.4.3.309
   Salovey P., 1990, IMAGINATION COGNITIO, V9, P185, DOI DOI 10.2190/DUGG-P24E-52WK-6CDG
   STRACK F, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P768, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.5.768
   WALLBOTT HG, 1991, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P207
   WALLBOTT HG, 1993, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V23, P427, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420230408
   Young AW, 1997, COGNITION, V63, P271, DOI 10.1016/S0010-0277(97)00003-6
   ZAJONC RB, 1987, MOTIV EMOTION, V11, P335, DOI 10.1007/BF00992848
NR 38
TC 98
BP 853
EP 864
PY 2001
PD NOV
VL 15
IS 6
GA 483DQ
UT WOS:000171618800009
ER

PT J
AU Zoller, C
   Maroof, P
   Weik, U
   Deinzer, R
AF Zoeller, Caecilia
   Maroof, Patrick
   Weik, Ulrike
   Deinzer, Renate
TI No effect of social exclusion on salivary cortisol secretion in women in
   a randomized controlled study
SO PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINOLOGY
J9 PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Zoeller, Caecilia; Maroof, Patrick; Weik, Ulrike; Deinzer, Renate] Univ Giessen, Inst Med Psychol, D-35392 Giessen, Germany.
RP Deinzer, R, Univ Giessen, Inst Med Psychol, Friedrichstr 36, D-35392 Giessen, Germany.
EM renate.deinzer@psycho.med.uni-giessen.de
DE Ostracism; Psychosocial stress; Cortisol; HPA axis; Social exclusion;
   Social support
ID REJECTION; RESPONSES
AB Background: Lack of social support and social exclusion are associated with adverse effects for mental and physical health. Additionally, women appear to be more vulnerable to social triggers of health disturbances. Activity of the hypothalamus pituitary adrenal-axis (HPA-axis) might play a key role in this context as it has been shown both to be associated with psychosocial conditions and health outcomes and to respond differentially depending on gender. To test this hypothesis we thus investigated the effects of social exclusion on cortisol release in women. To experimentally vary social exclusion we employed a highly standardized paradigm (Cyberball) which already has been shown to affect subjective well-being and some physiological parameters.
   Methods: Healthy women (n = 89) were randomly assigned to one of the three Cyberball conditions: social exclusion, inclusion and technical default, respectively. Salivary cortisol and subjective mood were assessed as primary outcome variables immediately prior to and every 15 min after Cyberball.
   Results: Social exclusion had no effect on cortisol secretion though significant effects on mood were observed.
   Conclusions: These results indicate that the Cyberball social exclusion paradigm alone though affecting psychological well-being does not affect HPA-axis functioning. (C) 2010 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Blackhart GC, 2007, BIOL PSYCHOL, V75, P267, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2007.03.005
   Cacioppo JT, 2000, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V35, P143, DOI 10.1016/S0167-8760(99)00049-5
   Costa Paul T., 1992, PROFESSIONAL MANUAL
   Denton M, 2004, SOC SCI MED, V58, P2585, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2003.09.008
   Dickerson SS, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P355, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.130.3.355
   Eisenberger NI, 2003, SCIENCE, V302, P290, DOI 10.1126/science.1089134
   EVOTAHTI A, 2006, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V61, P645
   FLEMING JS, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P404, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.2.404
   FYDRICH T, 2007, MANUAL
   Gunnar MR, 2003, DEV PSYCHOBIOL, V43, P346, DOI 10.1002/dev.10144
   Hawthorne G, 2008, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V43, P140, DOI 10.1007/s00127-007-0279-8
   KIRSCHBAUM C, 1989, NEUROPSYCHOBIOLOGY, V22, P150, DOI 10.1159/000118611
   McNair D, 1971, MANUAL PROFILE MOOD
   Stroud LR, 2002, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V52, P318, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(02)01333-1
   Williams KD, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P748, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.79.5.748
   Zwolinski J, 2008, BIOL PSYCHOL, V79, P260, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2008.06.006
NR 16
TC 8
BP 1294
EP 1298
PY 2010
PD OCT
VL 35
IS 9
DI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2010.02.019
GA 665EY
UT WOS:000283019200003
ER

PT J
AU Khumalo, IP
   Temane, QM
   Wissing, MP
AF Khumalo, I. P.
   Temane, Q. M.
   Wissing, M. P.
TI Socio-Demographic Variables, General Psychological Well-Being and the
   Mental Health Continuum in an African Context
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Khumalo, I. P.; Temane, Q. M.; Wissing, M. P.] North West Univ, Dept Psychol, Sch Psychosocial Behav Sci, ZA-2520 Potchefstroom, South Africa.
RP Khumalo, IP, North West Univ, Dept Psychol, Sch Psychosocial Behav Sci, Private Bag X 6001, ZA-2520 Potchefstroom, South Africa.
EM Tumi.Khumalo@nwu.ac.za
DE Psychological well-being; Mental health; Mental health continuum;
   Socio-demographic; African context
ID NORTH-WEST PROVINCE; SOUTH-AFRICA; MARITAL-STATUS; POSITIVE HEALTH;
   SET-POINT; LIFE; SCALE; SATISFACTION; HAPPINESS; UNEMPLOYMENT
AB Age, gender, marital status, education attainment, employment status, and environmental setting explain different amounts of variance in psychological well-being and mental health. Inconsistent findings are reported for the socio-demographic variables in psychological well-being depending amongst others on the definition and measurement of well-being, context and the nature of the population. The present study explored the association of socio-demographic variables in an African context using two models that conceptualise and measure well-being as a holistic integrated and complex construct, namely the General Psychological Well-being model (GPW) and the Mental Health Continuum model (MHC). The study was conducted among an African sample in the North West Province of South Africa. A sample of 459 male and female Setswana-speaking adults from rural and urban areas completed measures of general psychological well-being and the mental health continuum. Descriptive statistics, correlations, cross-tabulations and regression analyses were computed. Findings indicate that socio-demographic variables play a role in determining holistic psychological well-being in a South African Setswana-speaking community. Urban living, employment, education and being married were associated with higher psychological well-being. Rural or urban environmental setting, followed by employment status, accounted for the greatest variance in psychological well-being measures. Age and gender were not significantly associated with well-being. The findings suggest that the current state of African rural living is detrimental to well-being. Through employment being an index of socio-economic status, the unemployed experience poor well-being. Future research efforts to explore the mechanisms of these relationships, and context-relevant intervention programmes are recommended.
CR Allik J, 2004, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V35, P13, DOI 10.1177/0022022103260382
   AMATO PR, 1992, SOCIOL QUART, V33, P229, DOI 10.1111/j.1533-8525.1992.tb00373.x
   Amoateng AY., 2007, FAMILIES HOUSEHOLDS, P27
   Antonovsky A, 1987, UNRAVELLING MYSTERY
   ANTONOVSKY A, 1993, SOC SCI MED, V36, P725, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(93)90033-Z
   Bauer JJ, 2004, DEV PSYCHOL, V40, P114, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.40.1.114
   Bawah AA, 1999, STUD FAMILY PLANN, V30, P54, DOI 10.1111/j.1728-4465.1999.00054.x
   Blanchflower DG, 2008, SOC SCI MED, V66, P1733, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2008.01.030
   Carter MR, 1999, WORLD DEV, V27, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0305-750X(98)00129-6
   Christopher W. C, 1999, J PSYCHOL, V135, P486
   Clark LA, 1995, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V7, P309, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.7.3.309
   COHEN J, 1990, AM PSYCHOL, V45, P1304, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.45.12.1304
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Constantine MG, 2006, COUNS PSYCHOL, V34, P228, DOI 10.1177/0011000005281318
   COOMBS RH, 1991, FAM RELAT, V40, P97, DOI 10.2307/585665
   Deci EL, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P1, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9018-1
   Delle Fave A, 2011, SOC INDIC RES, V100, P185, DOI 10.1007/s11205-010-9632-5
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   Diener E, 2000, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V31, P419, DOI 10.1177/0022022100031004001
   Diener E., 1995, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V34, P6
   Diener E, 2008, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V57, P37, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2008.00353.x
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   Diener E, 2009, S AFR J PSYCHOL, V39, P391
   Duchin F, 2003, FUTURES, V35, P61, DOI 10.1016/S0016-3287(02)00051-4
   Ellis S. M., 2003, MANAGEMENT DYNAMICS, V12, P51
   Farid M., 2008, J MANAGEMENT DEV, V27, P1053, DOI 10.1108/02621710810916303
   Field A, 2005, DISCOVERING STAT USI
   Fryer D, 2003, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V32, P89, DOI 10.1023/A:1025698924304
   GOVE WR, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P122, DOI 10.2307/2136639
   Gravetter F J, 2007, STAT BEHAV SCI
   Hansson A, 2008, PUBLIC HEALTH, V122, P1392, DOI 10.1016/j.puhe.2008.05.020
   Hansson A, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V74, P313, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-6168-6
   Higgs NT, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V81, P331, DOI 10.1007/s11205-006-9012-3
   Hinks T., 2005, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V82, P311
   HORLEY J, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P275, DOI 10.1007/BF01079200
   Joshanloo M, 2009, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V47, P294, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2009.03.016
   Kalule-Sabiti I., 2007, FAMILIES HOUSEHOLDS, P89
   KAMMANN R, 1983, AUST J PSYCHOL, V35, P259, DOI 10.1080/00049538308255070
   Kashdan TB, 2008, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V3, P219, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760802303044
   Keyes C. L. M., 2005, AGEING INT, V30, P88, DOI 10.1007/BF02681008
   Keyes CLM, 2005, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V73, P539, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.73.3.539
   Keyes CLM, 2003, CROSS CONT, P477
   Keyes CLM, 2007, AM PSYCHOL, V62, P95, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.62.2.95
   Keyes CLM, 2008, CLIN PSYCHOL PSYCHOT, V15, P181, DOI 10.1002/cpp.572
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V43, P207, DOI 10.2307/3090197
   Khumalo IP, 2010, J PSYCHOL AFR, V20, P13
   Leech N., 2008, SPSS INTERMEDIATE ST
   Linley PA, 2009, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V47, P878, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2009.07.010
   Lucas RE, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P527, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.527
   Lucas RE, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P8, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2004.01501002.x
   Morgan G. A., 2007, SPSS INTRO STAT USE
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   Pallant J., 2007, SPSS SURVIVAL MANUAL
   PAVOT W, 2008, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V3, P137, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760701756946
   Powdthavee N, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V80, P629, DOI 10.1007/s11205-006-0013-z
   Reis H. T., 2000, HDB RES METHODS SOCI, P339
   Roothman B., 2003, S AFRICAN J PSYCHOL, V33, P212
   Ross CE, 1996, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V37, P104, DOI 10.2307/2137234
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   RYFF CD, 1995, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P99, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep10772395
   Ryff CD, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_1
   Ryff CD, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V4, P30, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0401_4
   Seligman MEP, 2008, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V57, P3, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2008.00351.x
   Sokoya G. O., 2005, J PSYCHOL AFR, V15, P31
   Steyn H. S, 1999, WETENSKAPLIKEBYDRA B
   Streiner DL, 2003, J PERS ASSESS, V80, P99, DOI 10.1207/S15327752JPA8001_18
   Talala K, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V86, P323, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9153-z
   Temane QM, 2008, J PSYCHOL AFR, V18, P105
   Temane QM, 2006, S AFR J PSYCHOL, V36, P582
   Tsuno YS, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V43, P449, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.12.014
   Venter A., 2000, HDB APPL MULTIVARIAT, P151, DOI 10.1016/B978-012691360-6/50007-0
   Visser P. S., 2000, HDB RES METHODS SOCI, P223
   Vorster HH, 2005, PUBLIC HEALTH NUTR, V8, P480, DOI 10.1079/PHN2005784
   Vorster HH, 2000, S AFR J SCI, V96, P505
   Waterman A. S., 2008, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V3, P234, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760802303002
   Waterman AS, 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P41
   Waterman AS, 2005, MOTIV EMOTION, V29, P165, DOI 10.1007/s11031-005-9440-4
   Wen M, 2009, INT J COMP SOCIOL, V50, P155, DOI 10.1177/0020715208101597
   Westaway MS, 2006, HABITAT INT, V30, P175, DOI 10.1016/j.habitatint.2004.09.003
   Williams DR, 2008, PSYCHOL MED, V38, P211, DOI 10.1017/S0033291707001420
   Winkelmann L, 1998, ECONOMICA, V65, P1, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00111
   Wissing MP, 2008, J PSYCHOL AFR, V18, P45
   Wissing MP, 2002, S AFR J PSYCHOL, V32, P32
NR 85
TC 2
BP 419
EP 442
PY 2012
PD FEB
VL 105
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s11205-010-9777-2
GA 871RL
UT WOS:000298755300008
ER

PT J
AU Lykken, D
   Csikszentmihalyi, M
AF Lykken, D
   Csikszentmihalyi, M
TI Happiness - Stuck with what you've got?
SO PSYCHOLOGIST
J9 PSYCHOLOGIST
LA English
DT Editorial Material
C1 Univ Minnesota, Dept Psychol, Minneapolis, MN 55455 USA.
   Claremont Grad Univ, Qual Life Res Ctr, Claremont, CA USA.
RP Lykken, D, Univ Minnesota, Dept Psychol, Minneapolis, MN 55455 USA.
CR Csikszentmihalyi M., 1998, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V1, P635
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1996, CREATIVITY FLOW PSYC
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 2000, BECOMING ADULT
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1990, FLOW PSYCHOL OPTIMAL
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   LYKKEN DT, 2000, HAPPINESS WHAT STUDI
NR 6
TC 1
BP 470
EP 472
PY 2001
PD SEP
VL 14
IS 9
GA 485HU
UT WOS:000171748200021
ER

PT J
AU ATKINSON, J
AF ATKINSON, J
TI 'CHOOSING HAPPINESS'
SO POETRY
J9 POETRY
LA English
DT Poetry
NR 0
TC 0
BP 125
EP 126
PY 1986
PD JUN
VL 148
IS 3
GA C6671
UT WOS:A1986C667100001
ER

PT J
AU Moritz, S
   Woodward, TS
   Krausz, M
   Naber, D
AF Moritz, S
   Woodward, TS
   Krausz, M
   Naber, D
TI Relationship between neuroleptic dosage and subjective cognitive
   dysfunction in schizophrenic patients treated with either conventional
   or atypical neuroleptic medication
SO INTERNATIONAL CLINICAL PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY
J9 INT CLIN PSYCHOPHARM
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ British Columbia, Dept Psychol, Vancouver, BC V6T 1Z4, Canada.
   Univ Hosp Hamburg Eppendorf, Hosp Psychiat & Psychotherapy, Hamburg, Germany.
   Riverview Hosp, Dept Med & Res, Port Coquitlam, BC, Canada.
RP Moritz, S, Univ British Columbia, Dept Psychol, 2136 W Mall, Vancouver, BC V6T 1Z4, Canada.
DE antipsychotics; atypical; dosage; neurocognition; neuroleptics;
   side-effects; well-being
AB Previous research has suggested that high doses of conventional neuroleptics may induce neurocognitive deficits when assessed with standard tasks. However, little is known about the effects of high doses of neuroleptics (conventional or atypical) on subjective cognitive dysfunction. Recent research stresses the putative importance of self-reported cognitive deficits for both symptomatic outcome and medication compliance. The aim of the present study was to investigate the impact of neuroleptic medication on subjective cognition in patients treated with either conventional or atypical agents (clozapine, risperidone, olanzapine). Patients were asked to endorse the items of a questionnaire entitled 'Subjective Well-Being under Neuroleptic Treatment' prior to discharge. Subjective impairment, as assessed with the subscale 'mental functioning', was significantly correlated with greater conventional neuroleptic dosage after controlling for psychopathology (P < 0.05). The difference between patients medicated with higher doses of conventional neuroleptics and those with lower doses was highly significant (P<0.001). In contrast, higher atypical neuroleptic doses were not associated with impairment. Int Clin Psychopharmacol 17:41-44 (C) 2002 Lippincott Williams Wilkins.
CR Cuesta MJ, 1996, EUR ARCH PSY CLIN N, V246, P101, DOI 10.1007/BF02274900
   Keefe RSE, 1999, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V25, P201
   Krausz M, 2000, INT CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V15, P77, DOI 10.1097/00004850-200015020-00003
   Krausz M, 1999, EUR PSYCHIAT, V14, P84, DOI 10.1016/S0924-9338(99)80722-6
   MORGNER J, 1992, CLOZAPIN PHARM KLIN, P43
   MORITZ S, 1999, CLOZAPIN PHARM KLIN, P90
   MORITZ S, 2001, IN PRESS ATYPICAL NE
   Moritz S, 2000, PSYCHOPATHOLOGY, V33, P48, DOI 10.1159/000029119
   MORITZ S, 2001, IN PRESS ARCH CLIN P
   NABER D, 2001, SCHIZOPHR RES, V50, P81
   Naber D, 1995, INT CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V10, P133, DOI 10.1097/00004850-199509000-00017
   SPOHN HE, 1985, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V42, P849
   SWEENEY JA, 1991, PSYCHIAT RES, V37, P297, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(91)90065-W
NR 13
TC 18
BP 41
EP 44
PY 2002
PD JAN
VL 17
IS 1
DI 10.1097/00004850-200201000-00007
GA 508TJ
UT WOS:000173105400007
ER

PT J
AU Gibson, H
   Ashton-Shaeffer, C
   Green, J
   Corbin, J
AF Gibson, H
   Ashton-Shaeffer, C
   Green, J
   Corbin, J
TI Leisure and retirement: Women's stories
SO LOISIR & SOCIETE-SOCIETY AND LEISURE
J9 LOISIR SOC-SOC LEIS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Florida, Dept Recreat Pk & Tourism, Gainesville, FL 32611 USA.
   Univ N Carolina, Wilmington, NC 28401 USA.
RP Gibson, H, Univ Florida, Dept Recreat Pk & Tourism, 304 Florida Gym,POB 118209, Gainesville, FL 32611 USA.
ID GENDER DIFFERENCES; LIFE SATISFACTION; WORK; CONTINUITY
AB The purpose of this study was to investigate the meanings of retirement and leisure for older women. Semi-structured interviews were conducted with 24 women aged between 58 and 83 years. Grounded theory method with Constant Comparison was used in the interviews and analysis (Strauss & Corbin, 1998). Five themes associated with the meaning of retirement emerged: (a) freedom, (b) end of paid employment, (c), resistance, (d) need to be useful, and (e) husband's retirement. The definitions the women assigned to the term "retirement" and their meanings of leisure appear to form a pattern. Women who resisted or needed to be useful in retirement tended to construct service-centered lives and de-emphasized leisure, whereas, the other women constructed lives around leisure and felt entitled to this lifestyle. We suggest this model expands upon Price's (1998; 2000) grounded theory of professional women's retirement by addressing the multiple definitions of retirement and leisure among retired women.
CR *ADM AG, 2000, PROF OLD AM 1998
   Aitchison C., 2000, Leisure Studies, V19, P127, DOI 10.1080/02614360050023044
   ATCHELY R, 1976, SOCIOLOGY RETIREMENT
   ATCHELY R, 1988, SOCIAL FORCES AGING
   ATCHLEY RC, 1971, GERONTOLOGIST, V11, P13
   BELGRAVE LL, 1989, GENERATIONS, V13, P49
   Best F., 1978, Society and Leisure, V1, P95
   Calasanti TM, 1996, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V51, pS18
   CALASANTI TM, 1993, J AGING STUD, V7, P133, DOI 10.1016/0890-4065(93)90030-N
   CARP FM, 1997, HDB WOMEN AGING, P112
   CHAMBERLAIN LA, 1990, THESIS U NEW YORK
   Colley L., 1985, Loisir & Societe, V8, P631
   Deveaux Monique, 1996, FEMINIST INTERPRETAT, P211
   EBERSOLE P, 1998, HLTH AGING HUMAN NEE
   EKERDT DJ, 1986, GERONTOLOGIST, V26, P239
   ERDNER RA, 1990, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V30, P129, DOI 10.2190/K7H6-1JQL-TN13-87MU
   Foucault M., 1980, POWER KNOWLEDGE SELE
   Fraser N., 1989, UNRULY PRACTICES POW
   GEORGE LK, 1977, J GERONTOL, V32, P456
   GIBSON H, 2001, P AUSTR NZ ASS LEIS
   Glamser F. D., 1985, Therapeutic Recreation Journal, V19, P28
   Guinn B., 1999, Activities, Adaptation & Aging, V23, P13, DOI 10.1300/J016v23n04_02
   HANSON K, 1994, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V39, P189, DOI 10.2190/GE03-D8W2-CPDC-6RYR
   Hartsock Nancy, 1983, MONEY SEX POWER FEMI
   HAVIGHURST R.J., 1961, AGING LEISURE
   HAVIGHURST RJ, 1957, AM J SOCIOL, V63, P152, DOI 10.1086/222172
   Havighurst RJ, 1954, AM J SOCIOL, V59, P309, DOI 10.1086/221362
   Hawkins B. A., 1990, Leisure Information Quarterly, V17, P1
   Hekman Susan J., 1996, FEMINIST INTERPRETAT
   Henderson K. A., 1991, Loisir et Societe, V14, P97
   Henderson K.A., 1991, LEISURE SCI, V12, P228
   HENDRICKS J, 1990, AGEING SOC, V10, P85, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X00007868
   HORNSTEIN G, 1985, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V21, P548
   HORNSTEIN GA, 1984, EXPLORING LIVED WORL, P119
   Hurley R, 1979, HIST SEXUALITY, V1
   KARP DA, 1989, GERONTOLOGIST, V29, P750
   KEDDY B, 1991, ACTIVITIES ADAPTATIO, V16, P57
   Kelly J. R., 1987, Leisure Sciences, V9, P189
   Kelly J. R., 1987, FREEDOM BE NEW SOCIO
   Kelly J. D., 1990, Journal of Applied Rabbit Research, V13, P145
   KELLY JR, 1986, GERONTOLOGIST, V26, P531
   LOGUE BJ, 1991, GERONTOLOGIST, V31, P657
   LONG J, 1985, CONTINUITY CHANGE LE
   LOVE CS, 1985, THESIS N CAROLINA ST
   Mason J., 1988, Relative freedoms: women and leisure., P75
   MOFFATT M, 1957, J EDUC SOCIOL, V31, P164, DOI 10.2307/2264744
   Neugarten Bernice, 1968, MIDDLE AGE AGING
   PALMORE EB, 1985, RETIREMENT CAUSES CO
   Parker S., 1971, FUTURE WORK LEISURE
   PEPPERS LG, 1976, GERONTOLOGIST, V16, P441
   PERKINS K, 1992, SOC WORK, V37, P526
   PIETA A, 1994, J GERONTOL, V49, pS231
   PINA DL, 1995, GERONTOLOGIST, V35, P308
   PRICE C, 1998, WOMEN RETIREMENT UNE
   Price CA, 2000, J AGING STUD, V14, P81, DOI 10.1016/S0890-4065(00)80017-1
   PRICEBONHAM S, 1982, WOMENS RETIREMENT, P123
   RIDDICK CC, 1984, J LEISURE RES, V16, P136
   ROADBURG A, 1981, GERONTOLOGIST, V21, P142
   Rojek C., 1995, DECENTRING LEISURE R
   ROMSA G, 1985, J LEISURE RES, V17, P29
   RUSSELL RV, 1987, J LEISURE RES, V19, P273
   Sawicki Jana, 1996, FEMINIST INTERPRETAT, P159
   Searle M. S., 1988, THERAPEUTIC RECREATI, V22, P38
   SECCOMBE K, 1986, RES AGING, V8, P426, DOI 10.1177/0164027586008003005
   Shaw SM, 2001, J LEISURE RES, V33, P186
   SHAW SM, 1994, J LEISURE RES, V26, P8
   SLEVIN KF, 1995, SOCIOL INQ, V65, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-682X.1995.tb00404.x
   Strauss A., 1998, STRATEGIES QUALITATI, P158
   Strauss A. L., 1967, DISCOVERY GROUNDED T
   Szinovacz M., 1992, World Leisure & Recreation, V34, P14
   SZINOVACZ M, 1982, WOMENS RETIREMENT
   SZINOVACZ M, 1992, J GERONTOL, V47, P191
   Teaff J. D., 1991, World Leisure & Recreation, V33, P27
   *US WOM BUR, 2000, WOM JOBS 1964 1999 M
   *US WOM BUR, 2000, WOM MILL ACC CHALL A
   Vinick B. H., 1990, J GERIATR PSYCHIAT, V24, P23
   Wearing B., 1988, Leisure Studies, V7, P111, DOI 10.1080/02614368800390111
   Wearing B., 1995, Leisure Studies, V14, P263, DOI 10.1080/02614369500390201
   WILENSKY HL, 1960, INT SOC SCI J, V12, P543
   Wilhite B., 1986, Visions in Leisure and Business, V4, P54
   WILHITE B, 1994, J PARKS RECREATION A, V12, P44
NR 81
TC 8
BP 257
EP 284
PY 2002
PD FAL
VL 25
IS 2
GA 665YK
UT WOS:000182148700002
ER

PT J
AU CINGARI, S
AF CINGARI, S
TI EQUALITY AND HAPPINESS, LATE 18TH-CENTURY FRENCH UTOPIANS - ITALIAN -
   DEBONI,C
SO HISTORICA
J9 HISTORICA
LA Italian
DT Book Review
CR DEBONI C, UGUALI FELICI UTOPIE
NR 1
TC 0
BP 144
EP 148
PY 1987
PD JUL-SEP
VL 40
IS 3
GA K7326
UT WOS:A1987K732600007
ER

PT J
AU Frey, BS
   Gallus, J
AF Frey, Bruno S.
   Gallus, Jana
TI Political economy of happiness
SO APPLIED ECONOMICS
J9 APPL ECON
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Frey, Bruno S.; Gallus, Jana] Univ Zurich, Dept Econ, Zurich, Switzerland.
RP Frey, BS, Univ Zurich, Dept Econ, Zurich, Switzerland.
EM bruno.frey@econ.uzh.ch
DE happiness; well-being; government policy; manipulation; political
   economy
ID PUBLIC CHOICE; FISCAL RULES; INEQUALITY; POLICY; LEARN
AB Happiness research has been a great success by yielding new and important insights. These results are often used in a technocratic manner: Governments should maximize, or at least raise, the subjective well-being of the population measured by the national happiness index. Yet the government has strong incentives and a wide range of possibilities to manipulate this index to its advantage. Happiness policy must be part of the normal democratic process where divergent views are considered and aggregated. In particular, competition between parties is a prerequisite for the insights from happiness research put to the benefit of the citizens.
CR [Anonymous], 2012, ECONOMIST
   Booth P., 2012, PURSUIT HAPPINESS WE
   Brennan G., 1985, REASON RULES CONSTIT
   Bruni L., 2005, EC HAPPINESS FRAMING
   BUCHANAN J. M., 1962, CALCULUS CONSENT LOG
   BUCHANAN JM, 1976, KYKLOS, V29, P5, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6435.1976.tb01958.x
   Buti M, 2007, CESIFO ECON STUD, V53, P115, DOI 10.1093/cesifo/ifm003
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1990, FLOW PSYCHOL OPTIMAL
   Dafflon B, 1999, PUBLIC CHOICE, V101, P59, DOI 10.1023/A:1018311911605
   Deaton A. S., 2011, HICKS LECT OXF MAY 2
   De Prycker V, 2010, J HAPPINESS STUD, V11, P585, DOI 10.1007/s10902-010-9205-y
   Diaz-Serrano L, 2012, KYKLOS, V65, P179, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6435.2012.00533.x
   Diener E, 2011, VALIDITY LIFE UNPUB
   Diener E., 2009, SCI WELL BEING THE C
   Dolan P, 2008, J ECON PSYCHOL, V29, P94, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2007.09.001
   Easterlin RA, 2002, HAPPINESS EC
   Easterlin Richard, 2010, HAPPINESS GROWTH LIF
   European Commission, 2010, REP GREEK GOV DEF DE
   Forte F., 2001, RULES REASON PERSPEC
   Frey B. S., 2012, HAPPINESS POLI UNPUB
   Frey B. S., 2000, GER ECON REV, V1, P146
   Frey B. S., 2002, HAPPINESS EC
   Frey B. S., 2009, HAPPINESS EC POLITIC, P97
   Frey B. S., 2013, HAPPINESS PILL UNPUB
   Frey B. S., 2011, SWISS J EC STAT, V147, P397
   Frey BS, 2010, PUBLIC CHOICE, V144, P557, DOI 10.1007/s11127-010-9681-y
   Frey BS, 2008, HAPPINESS REVOLUTION
   FREY BS, 2011, 3684 CESIFO
   Frey BS, 2012, SOC CHOICE WELFARE, V38, P659, DOI 10.1007/s00355-011-0629-z
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Gilbert D., 2006, STUMBLING HAPPINESS
   Goodhart C., 1975, PAPERS MONETARY EC
   Graham C, 2011, BROOK FOCUS BK, P1
   GREGG P, 1994, J ROY STAT SOC A STA, V157, P253, DOI 10.2307/2983361
   Helliwell J., 2012, WORLD HAPPINESS REPO
   Helliwell John, 2009, WELL BEING PUBLIC PO
   Huxley A., 1932, BRAVE NEW WORLD
   Koen V., 2005, 417 OECD EC DEP
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   LUCAS RE, 1976, CARN ROCH CONF SERIE, V1, P19, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2231(76)80003-6
   MacCulloch R., 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1009
   Meyer M. W., 1994, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V16, P309
   Meyer M. W., 2009, RETHINKING PERFORMAN
   Meyer MW, 2005, J MANAGE INQUIRY, V14, P287, DOI 10.1177/1056492605279377
   Milesi-Ferretti GM, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P377, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00076-2
   Morozov E., 2011, NET DELUSION
   Mueller D. C., 1996, CONSTITUTIONAL DEMOC
   Mueller D.C., 2003, PUBLIC CHOICE
   nef, 2012, NEF RESP WELL BEING
   North DC, 2005, PRINC ECON HIST W WO, P1
   North D., 1981, STRUCTURE CHANGE EC
   North D., 1990, I I CHANGE EC PERFOR
   Oishi S, 2011, PSYCHOL SCI, V22, P1095, DOI 10.1177/0956797611417262
   Ormerod P., 2012, PURSUIT HAPPINESS WE
   Osterloh M., 2010, ANAL KRITIK, V32, P267
   Oswald AJ, 2008, J LEGAL STUD, V37, P217
   Sachverstandigenrat zur Begutachtung der gesamtwirtschaftlichen Entwicklung, 2009, ZUK NICHT AUFS SPIEL
   Schneider F, 2000, J ECON LIT, V38, P77, DOI 10.1257/jel.38.1.77
   Schneider F., 2008, EC HIDDEN EC, VI
   Schneider F., 2008, EC HIDDEN EC, VII
   Schneider F., 2002, SHADOW EC THEORETICA
   Schneider F, 2011, HANDBOOK ON THE SHADOW ECONOMY, P1
   Schubert C, 2012, KYKLOS, V65, P245, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6435.2012.00537.x
   Sen Amartya, 1999, DEV FREEDOM
   Senik C, 2005, J ECON SURV, V19, P43, DOI 10.1111/j.0950-0804.2005.00238.x
   Simmons JP, 2011, PSYCHOL SCI, V22, P1359, DOI 10.1177/0956797611417632
   Stutzer A, 2010, SOC RES, V77, P679
   Stutzer A, 2008, SCAND J ECON, V110, P339, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9442.2008.00542.x
   Torgler B, 2010, PUBLIC CHOICE, V144, P293, DOI 10.1007/s11127-009-9520-1
   Torgler B., 2007, 1923 CESIFO
   Torgler B., 2008, 200824 CREMA
   von Hagen J., 2006, DISCUSSION PAPERS FR
   Webster D., 2002, RADICAL STAT, V79/80
   Winkelmann L, 2010, KYKLOS, V63, P301
   Zotteri S., 2007, 633 BANCA IT
NR 75
TC 0
BP 4205
EP 4211
PY 2013
PD OCT 1
VL 45
IS 30
DI 10.1080/00036846.2013.778950
GA 263QN
UT WOS:000327823200003
ER

PT J
AU Pitassi, MC
AF Pitassi, Maria-Cristina
TI Portrait of Jean Senebier as a theologian
SO ARCHIVES DES SCIENCES
J9 ARCH SCI
LA French
DT Article
C1 Univ Geneva, Inst Hist Reformat, CH-1211 Geneva 4, Switzerland.
RP Pitassi, MC, Univ Geneva, Inst Hist Reformat, 5 Rue De Candolle, CH-1211 Geneva 4, Switzerland.
DE 18th-century Genevan Calvinism; Jesus Christ; reason and revelation;
   miracles; natural theology
AB Portrait of Jean Senebier as a theologian. - The present article examines the theology of Jean Senebier Although better known as a scientist than as a theologian, Senebier completed his training in theology at the Academy of Geneva and even served as Minister in the Genevan countryside from 1769 to 1773. While his pastoral activities after this time were few and far between, he continued to engage in theological reflection as is evident from the numerous manuscripts he left behind. These manuscripts form the basic source material of this article and include, (among others) sermons, philosophical observations on the life of Jesus, considerations on the positive influence of Christianity for the arts and sciences, and reflections on the credibility of the Christian faith. This material betrays a resolutely post-latitudinarian theology: the religion of reason is deemed not to differ from the Gospel except in terms of style (demonstrative and enunciative, respectively); in spite of certain attributes of an orthodox Christology, Jesus Christ is above all held up as a model whose being is not contradictory; and the Word of God is considered to present us with the most efficient means to happiness. Senebier's theology thus reveals itself as rooted in the Protestant tradition, but accompanied by elements of a new Christian identity.
CR BONNET C, 1771, RECHERCHES PHILOS PR
   FATIO O, 1994, CHRIST ENTRE ORTHODO, P11
   GARGM G, 1994, J VERNET GENEVA PHIL
   HUTA C, 1997, THESIS GENEVE
   KLAUBER MI, 1999, PROTESTANT SCHOLASTI, P256
   KLAUBER MI, 1998, IDENTITY GENEVA CHRI
   LEIBNIZ GW, 1969, ESSAIS THEODICEE
   OSTERVALD J-F, 1729, CATECHISME INSTRUCTI
   PITASSI M-C, 2010, APOLOGETIQUE 1650 18, P151
   POWELL McNutt J, 2008, THESIS ST ANDREWS
   ROUSSEAU J-J, 1969, OEUVRES COMPLETES, VIV, P239
   SENEBIER J, 1786, HIST LIT GENEVE
   Sorkin D, 2005, CHURCH HIST, V74, P286
   STELLING-MICHAUD S, 1976, LIVRE RECTEUR, VV
   VERNET J, 1772, TRAITE VERITE RELIG, VI
   VERNET J, 1772, TRAITE VERITE RELIG, VIII
   Wolff Christian, 1730, PHILOS PRIMA SIVE ON
NR 17
TC 0
BP 21
EP 29
PY 2010
PD DEC
VL 63
IS 1-2
GA V21MF
UT WOS:000208211000003
ER

PT J
AU Rupp, TL
   Wesensten, NJ
   Balkin, TJ
AF Rupp, Tracy L.
   Wesensten, Nancy J.
   Balkin, Thomas J.
TI Trait-Like Vulnerability to Total and Partial Sleep Loss
SO SLEEP
J9 SLEEP
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Rupp, Tracy L.; Wesensten, Nancy J.; Balkin, Thomas J.] Walter Reed Army Inst Res, Behav Biol Branch, Ctr Mil Psychiat & Neurosci, Silver Spring, MD 20910 USA.
RP Wesensten, NJ, Walter Reed Army Inst Res, Behav Biol Branch, Ctr Mil Psychiat & Neurosci, 503 Robert Grant Ave, Silver Spring, MD 20910 USA.
EM nancy.wesensten@us.army.mil
DE Sleep deprivation; sleep restriction; partial sleep deprivation;
   individual differences; cognitive performance; mood
ID INTERINDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES; INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; DOSE-RESPONSE;
   PERFORMANCE; DEPRIVATION; RESTRICTION; MODEL; VARIABILITY; IMPAIRMENT;
   ALERTNESS
AB Objective: To determine the extent to which individual differences in vulnerability to total sleep deprivation also reflect individual differences in vulnerability to multiple nights of sleep restriction.
   Design: Two sleep loss conditions (order counterbalanced) separated by 2 to 4 weeks: (a) total sleep deprivation (TSD) of 2 nights (63 h continuous wakefulness); (b) sleep restriction (SR) of 7 nights of 3 h nightly time in bed (TIB). Both conditions were preceded by 7 in-laboratory nights with 10 h nightly TIB; and followed by 3 recovery nights with 8 h nightly TIB. Measures of cognitive performance (psychomotor vigilance, working memory [1-Back], and mathematical processing), objective alertness, subjective sleepiness, and mood were obtained at regular intervals under both conditions. Intra-class correlation coefficients (ICC) were computed using outcome metrics averaged over the last day (08:00-20:00) of TSD and SR.
   Setting: Residential sleep/performance testing facility.
   Participants: Nineteen healthy adults (ages 18-39; 11 males, 8 females).
   Interventions: 2 nights of TSD and 7 nights SR (3 h nightly TIB).
   Results: Volunteers who displayed greater vulnerability to TSD displayed greater vulnerability to SR on cognitive performance tasks (ICC: PVT lapses = 0.89; PVT speed = 0.86; 1-Back = 0.88; mathematical processing = 0.68, Ps < 0.05). In addition, trait-like responsivity to TSD/SR was found for mood variables vigor (ICC = 0.91), fatigue (ICC = 0.73), and happiness (ICC = 0.85) (all Ps < 0.05).
   Conclusion: Resilience to sleep loss is a trait-like characteristic that reflects an individual's ability to maintain performance during both types of sleep loss (SR and TSD). Whether the findings extend to sleep schedules other than those investigated here (63 h of TSD and 7 nights of 3 h nightly TIB) will be the focus of future studies.
CR Akerstedt T, 2008, CHRONOBIOL INT, V25, P309, DOI 10.1080/07420520802110613
   Beck AT, 1993, MANUAL BECK DEPRESSI
   Belenky G, 2003, J SLEEP RES, V12, P1, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2869.2003.00337.x
   Bliese PD, 2006, J SLEEP RES, V15, P376, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2869.2006.00557.x
   CARSKADON MA, 1979, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V48, P495
   Chee MWL, 2008, CURR OPIN NEUROL, V21, P417, DOI 10.1097/WCO.0b013e3283052cf7
   Chee MWL, 2006, NEUROIMAGE, V31, P419, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2005.12.001
   Chuah LYM, 2008, J NEUROSCI, V28, P11369, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.4045-08.2008
   Chuah YML, 2006, J NEUROSCI, V26, P7156, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.0906-06.2006
   COLE RJ, 1992, SLEEP, V15, P461
   Duffy JF, 2001, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V115, P895, DOI 10.1037//0735-7044.115.4.895
   GREENHOUSE SW, 1959, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V24, P95, DOI 10.1007/BF02289823
   HODDES E, 1973, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V10, P431, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1973.tb00801.x
   HORNE J A, 1976, International Journal of Chronobiology, V4, P97
   Johnson DR, 2008, ARCH CLIN NEUROPSYCH, V23, P73, DOI 10.1016/j.acn.2007.10.001
   Kabat MH, 2001, CLIN NEUROPSYCHOL, V15, P498, DOI 10.1076/clin.15.4.498.1882
   Kane R. L., 1997, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY HDB
   LANDIS JR, 1977, BIOMETRICS, V33, P159, DOI 10.2307/2529310
   Leproult R, 2003, AM J PHYSIOL-REG I, V284, pR280, DOI 10.1152/ajpregu.00197.2002
   Lim JL, 2008, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V1129, P305, DOI 10.1196/annals.1417.002
   McCauley P, 2009, J THEOR BIOL, V256, P227, DOI 10.1016/j.jtbi.2008.09.012
   Neu D, 2011, PSYCHIAT RES, V189, P128, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2010.12.005
   Philip P, 2004, J SLEEP RES, V13, P105, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2869.2004.00399.x
   Rajaraman S, 2008, J APPL PHYSIOL, V104, P459, DOI 10.1152/japplphysiol.00877.2007
   Rupp TL, 2009, SLEEP, V32, P311
   Rupp TL, 2010, J SLEEP RES, V19, P289, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2869.2009.00800.x
   Shahid A, 2010, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V69, P81, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2010.04.001
   Short P, 2007, ARCH CLIN NEUROPS S1, V22, P63, DOI 10.1016/j.acn.2006.10.012
   Strecker RE, 2006, SLEEP, V29, P426
   Van Dongen HPA, 2007, SLEEP, V30, P1129
   Van Dongen HPA, 2003, SLEEP, V26, P117
   Van Dongen HPA, 2004, AVIAT SPACE ENVIR MD, V75, pA147
   Van Dongen HPA, 2004, SLEEP, V27, P423
   Van Dongen HRA, 2006, BEHAV RES METHODS, V38, P333
NR 34
TC 9
BP 1163
EP 1172
PY 2012
PD AUG 1
VL 35
IS 8
DI 10.5665/sleep.2010
GA 983CT
UT WOS:000307094900018
ER

PT J
AU Ellegaard, H
   Pedersen, BD
AF Ellegaard, Hanne
   Pedersen, Birthe D.
TI Stress is dominant in patients with depression and chronic low back
   pain. A qualitative study of psychotherapeutic interventions for
   patients with non-specific low back pain of 3-12 months' duration
SO BMC MUSCULOSKELETAL DISORDERS
J9 BMC MUSCULOSKEL DIS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ellegaard, Hanne] Univ So Denmark, Hosp Lillebaelt, Inst Reg Hlth Serv Res, Res Dept,Spine Ctr So Denmark, DK-5500 Middelfart, Denmark.
   [Pedersen, Birthe D.] Univ So Denmark, Inst Clin Res, Res Unit Nursing, Fac Hlth Sci, DK-5230 Odense M, Denmark.
RP Ellegaard, H, Univ So Denmark, Hosp Lillebaelt, Inst Reg Hlth Serv Res, Res Dept,Spine Ctr So Denmark, Ostre Hougvej 55, DK-5500 Middelfart, Denmark.
EM hanne.ellegaard@slb.regionsyddanmark.dk
DE Psychotherapy; Chronic low back pain; Chronic pain; Depression; Stress;
   Qualitative method; Gestalt therapy; Somatic Experiencing (R) method
ID METAANALYSIS
AB Background: There is continuing uncertainty in back pain research as to which treatment is best suited to patients with non-specific chronic low back pain (CLBP). In this study, Gestalt therapy and the shock trauma method Somatic Experiencing (R) (SE) were used as interventions in parallel with the usual cross-disciplinary approach. The aim was to investigate how these treatments influence a patient's capacity to cope with CLBP when it is coupled with depression.
   Methods: In this qualitative explorative study, a phenomenological-hermeneutic framework was adopted. Patients were recruited on the basis of following criteria: A moderate depression score of 23-30 according to the Beck Depression Inventory Scale and a pain score of 7-10 (Box scale from 0-10) and attendance at five-six psychotherapeutic sessions. Six patients participated in the study. The data was comprised of written field notes from each session, which were subsequently analysed and interpreted at three levels: naive reading, structural analysis and critical interpretation and discussion.
   Results: Three areas of focus emerged: the significance of previous experiences, restrictions in everyday life and restoration of inner resources during the therapy period. The study revealed a diversity of psychological stressors that related to loss and sorrow, being let down, violations, traumatic events and reduced functioning, which led to displays of distress, powerlessness, reduced self-worth, anxiety and discomfort.
   Overall, the sum of the stressors together with pain and depression were shown to trigger stress symptoms. Stress was down-played in the psychotherapeutic treatment and inner resources were re-established, which manifested as increased relaxation, presence, self-worth, sense of responsibility and happiness. This, in turn, assisted the patients to better manage their CLBP.
   Conclusions: CLBP is a stress factor in itself but when coupled with depression, they can be regarded as two symptom complexes that mutually affect each other in negative ways. When pain, stress and depression become overwhelming and there are few internal resources available, stress seems to become prominent. In this study, Gestalt therapy and the SE-method may have helped to lower the six patients' level of stress and restore their own internal resources, thereby increasing their capacity to cope with their CLBP.
CR [Anonymous], BIG DAN GYLD ABN ENC
   Bech P, 2009, SMERTER ANGST DEPRES, P285
   Bragee B, 1995, SMARTA RIMMAR HJARTA, P194
   BRETZ HJ, 1994, Z KLIN PSYCHOL PSYCH, V42, P241
   Clarkson P, 1993, FRITZ PERLS
   EICH E, 1990, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V99, P174, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.99.2.174
   Fishbain DA, 1997, CLIN J PAIN, V13, P116, DOI 10.1097/00002508-199706000-00006
   Gatchel RJ, 2007, PSYCHOL BULL, V133, P581, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.133.4.581
   Heim C, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P575, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.4.575
   Heller DP, 2001, CRASH COURSE SELF HE
   Hoffman BM, 2007, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V26, P1, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.26.1.1
   IMES SA, 2002, PSYCHOTER PRACT, V58, P1361, DOI DOI 10.1002/JCLP.10084
   Johansen B, 2004, SPINE, V29, P925, DOI 10.1097/00007632-200404150-00021
   Johansen Bendt, 2010, Chiropr Osteopat, V18, P10, DOI 10.1186/1746-1340-18-10
   Jones A, 2009, PSYKOLOGISKE PROCESS, P123
   Joukamaa M, 1994, Acta Psychiatr Scand Suppl, V377, P83
   Levine P., 2010, UNSPOKEN VOICE BODY
   Levine P., 1997, WAKING TIGER HEALING
   Lindseth A, 2004, SCAND J CARING SCI, V18, P145, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6712.2004.00258.x
   Lynne F, 3 FACES VICTIM OVERV
   Melzack R, 2001, J Dent Educ, V65, P1378
   Pedersen B. D., 1999, THESIS
   Praetorius NU, 2007, STRESS MODERNE TRAUM, P34
   Ricoeur P., 1976, INTERPRETATION THEOR
   Spradley James P, 1980, PARTICIPANT OBSERVAT
   Van der Kolk BA, 2006, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V1071, P277, DOI 10.1196/annals.1364.022
   Videbech P, 2005, MENEDSSKRIFT PRAKTIS, V83, P1321
   Wheeler G, 2004, REDIGERET J LUMBYE, P162
NR 28
TC 0
AR 166
PY 2012
PD SEP 6
VL 13
DI 10.1186/1471-2474-13-166
GA 034TP
UT WOS:000310896100001
ER

PT J
AU Menezes, AMB
   Murray, J
   Laszlo, M
   Wehrmeister, FC
   Hallal, PC
   Goncalves, H
   Assuncao, MCF
   Menezes, CB
   Barros, FC
AF Baptista Menezes, Ana Maria
   Murray, Joseph
   Laszlo, Mitzi
   Wehrmeister, Fernando C.
   Hallal, Pedro C.
   Goncalves, Helen
   Assuncao, Maria Cecilia F.
   Menezes, Carolina Baptista
   Barros, Fernando C.
TI Happiness and Depression in Adolescence after Maternal Smoking during
   Pregnancy: Birth Cohort Study
SO PLOS ONE
J9 PLOS ONE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Baptista Menezes, Ana Maria; Laszlo, Mitzi; Wehrmeister, Fernando C.; Hallal, Pedro C.; Goncalves, Helen; Assuncao, Maria Cecilia F.; Barros, Fernando C.] Univ Fed Pelotas, Postgrad Program Epidemiol, Pelotas, RS, Brazil.
   [Murray, Joseph] Univ Cambridge, Dept Psychiat, Cambridge, England.
   [Menezes, Carolina Baptista] Univ Fed Pelotas, Dept Psychol, Pelotas, RS, Brazil.
   [Barros, Fernando C.] Univ Catolica Pelotas, Postgrad Program Hlth & Behav, Pelotas, RS, Brazil.
RP Menezes, AMB, Univ Fed Pelotas, Postgrad Program Epidemiol, Pelotas, RS, Brazil.
EM anamene@terra.com.br
ID PSYCHIATRIC SCREENING QUESTIONNAIRE; SEROTONERGIC SYSTEMS; SUBJECTIVE
   HAPPINESS; BEHAVIORAL-PROBLEMS; SUBSTANCE USE; DSM-IV; EXPOSURE; CHILD;
   DISORDER; SCALE
AB Background: Prenatal cigarette smoke exposure may have adverse psychological effects on offspring. The objective was to assess the association between parental smoking during pregnancy and offspring happiness at age 18, as well as depression.
   Methodology: Participants were part of a birth cohort study in Pelotas, Brazil ( 5,249 participants). Happiness was measured by the Subjective Happiness Scale, a Likert-like scale with four questions generating a score from 1 to 7, with >= 6 indicating "happiness". Depression was measured using the Mini International Psychiatric Interview.
   Results: About one third of mothers reported having smoked during pregnancy and 4.6% reported smoking 20 or more cigarettes a day. The prevalence of happiness was 32.2% ( 95% CI 30.8; 33.7), depression 6.8% ( 95% CI 6.1; 7.6), and simultaneous happiness and depression less than 1%. The prevalence of offspring happiness decreased as smoking in pregnancy increased, even after control for confounding variables, showing an OR = 0.79 [95% CI 0.55; 1.13]. The opposite happened to depression; the prevalence of offspring depression increased as smoking in pregnancy increased (<20 cigarettes/day OR = 1.38 [95% CI 1.03; 1.84] and >= 20 cigarettes/day OR = 2.11[95% CI 1.31; 3.40]. Smoking by the partner was associated with decreased offspring happiness after adjustment for confounders, but did no show association with offspring depression.
   Conclusions: Offspring were less likely to be happy and more likely to be depressed if their mother smoked during pregnancy, and less likely to be happy if their father smoked during mother's pregnancy. Although we can not affirm that this is a "causal pathway", public policies to reduce smoking in pregnancy could improve the health of the offspring in the short and long term.
CR Abbott LC, 2012, CRIT REV TOXICOL, V42, P279, DOI 10.3109/10408444.2012.658506
   Amorim Patricia, 2000, Revista Brasileira de Psiquiatria, V22, P106
   Ansari RW, 2012, TOXICOL LETT, V211, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.toxlet.2012.02.012
   Anselmi L, 2010, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V45, P135, DOI 10.1007/s00127-009-0052-2
   Batstra L, 2003, EARLY HUM DEV, V75, P21, DOI 10.1016/j.earlhumdev.2003.09.001
   Brion MJ, 2010, PEDIATRICS, V126, pE57, DOI 10.1542/peds.2009-2754
   Bulloch A, 2013, DEPRESS ANXIETY
   Carter S, 2008, EARLY HUM DEV, V84, P59, DOI 10.1016/j.earlhumdev.2007.03.009
   Cornelius MD, 2012, MATERN CHILD HLTH J, V16, P694, DOI 10.1007/s10995-011-0766-0
   Cornelius MD, 2011, NEUROTOXICOL TERATOL, V33, P137, DOI 10.1016/j.ntt.2010.08.006
   Cornelius MD, 2012, NEUROTOXICOL TERATOL, V34, P554, DOI 10.1016/j.ntt.2012.09.003
   Daniel RM, 2011, STATA J, V11, P479
   D'Onofrio Brian M, 2013, Am J Public Health, V103 Suppl 1, pS46, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.2013.301252
   D'Onofrio BM, 2008, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V20, P139, DOI 10.1017/S0954579408000072
   Santos lem Guimares dos, 2010, J. bras. psiquiatr., V59, P238, DOI 10.1590/S0047-20852010000300011
   Faden VB, 2000, J SUBST ABUSE, V12, P329, DOI 10.1016/S0899-3289(01)00052-9
   Fleitlich-Bilyk B, 2004, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V43, P727, DOI 10.1097/01.chi.0000120021.14101.ca
   Goncalves DM, 2008, CAD SAUDE PUBLICA, V24, P380, DOI 10.1590/S0102-311X2008000200017
   Goodman R, 1997, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V38, P581, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1997.tb01545.x
   Huppert FA, 2009, APPL PSYCHOL-HLTH WE, V1, P137, DOI 10.1111/j.1758-0854.2009.01008.x
   Knopik VS, 2009, DEV NEUROPSYCHOL, V34, P1, DOI 10.1080/87565640802564366
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2000, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V152, P983, DOI 10.1093/aje/152.10.983
   Liu TL, 2011, J PSYCHIATR RES, V45, P1648, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychires.2011.08.007
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1006824100041
   MARI JD, 1986, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V148, P23, DOI 10.1192/bjp.148.1.23
   Mattei D, 2004, PSYCHOL REP, V94, P288
   McGorry Patrick, 2013, Br J Psychiatry Suppl, V54, ps3, DOI 10.1192/bjp.bp.112.119222
   Miller MW, 2006, BRAIN DEV NORMAL PRO
   Monshouwer K, 2011, EUR ADDICT RES, V17, P342, DOI 10.1159/000334507
   Montgomery SA, 2013, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V74, P363, DOI 10.4088/JCP.12m08141
   Muneoka K, 1997, Brain Res Dev Brain Res, V102, P117
   Piqueras JA, 2011, BMC PUBLIC HEALTH, V11, DOI 10.1186/1471-2458-11-443
   Rice F, 2010, PSYCHOL MED, V40, P335, DOI 10.1017/S0033291709005911
   Robinson M, 2008, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V49, P1118, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2008.01955.x
   Rutter M, 2006, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V47, P226, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2005.01557.x
   Sheehan DV, 1998, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V59, P22
   Solomon DA, 2000, AM J PSYCHIAT, V157, P229, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.157.2.229
   Steptoe A, 2012, PSYCHOSOM MED, V74, P501, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e31824f82c8
   Stroud LR, 2009, PEDIATRICS, V123, pE842, DOI 10.1542/peds.2008-2084
   Vaglenova J, 2004, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V150, P159, DOI 10.1016/j.bbr.2003.07.005
   Ventegodt S, 2005, THESCIENTIFICWORLDJO, V5, P933, DOI 10.1100/tsw.2005.112
   Wakschlag LS, 2002, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V92, P966, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.92.6.966
   Xu Z, 2001, BRAIN RES, V914, P166, DOI 10.1016/S0006-8993(01)02797-4
   Zisook S, 2007, AM J PSYCHIAT, V164, P1539, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.2007.06101757
NR 44
TC 0
AR e80370
PY 2013
PD NOV 12
VL 8
IS 11
DI 10.1371/journal.pone.0080370
GA 255PK
UT WOS:000327252100153
ER

PT J
AU Fuch, P
AF Fuch, P
TI Beyond happiness. Suicide, melancholia and hypochondria in
   German-language texts of the late 18th-century
SO HISTORISCHE ZEITSCHRIFT
J9 HIST Z
LA German
DT Book Review
CR Schreiner Julia, 2003, JENSEITS GLUCK SUIZI
NR 1
TC 0
BP 204
EP 205
PY 2004
PD AUG
VL 279
IS 1
GA 852VZ
UT WOS:000223786200044
ER

PT J
AU Skriabine, J
AF Skriabine, J.
TI Jean Giono, the storyteller chronicler on the way of his drive; or when
   drive composes with words
SO ANNALES MEDICO-PSYCHOLOGIQUES
J9 ANN MED-PSYCHOL
LA French
DT Article
C1 EPS Paul Guiraud, F-94800 Villejuif, France.
RP Skriabine, J, EPS Paul Guiraud, F-94800 Villejuif, France.
EM joelle.skriabine@orange.fr
DE Creation; Drive; Literature; Trauma
AB Jean Giono chose chronicle style after the Second World War. His novel Deux cavaliers de l'orage is a turning point in his literary work. Since then, Giono confirmes this literary style. He writes about murderous drive in the novel Deux cavaliers de forage, murderous and perverse drives in the novel Un roi sans divertissement, about death-carrying drive in Le Deserteur. For Giono, storyteller chronicler style is the condition that allows him to keep writing, as if, always at grips with death-carrying drive, having it told by the other allowed him to take outdistance from it. In fact, the pulsional act borns there where the words are missing, and relating it allows to write about it. Giono conciliates his happiness in writing with the drive which composes with words and sustains his creation. Then he can fictionalize the act of killing, forever a trauma for him since the Second World War. (C) 2011 Published by Elsevier Masson SAS.
CR Bonhomme B., 1998, J GIONO
   Chonez C., 1970, GIONO LUI MEME, P31
   Citron P., 1990, GIONO, P47
   Giono J., 1978, DESERTEUR
   Giono J., 1977, ROI SANS DIVERTISSEM, P248
   Giono J., 1965, DEUX CAVALIERS ORAG
   Giono J., 1976, TERRASSES ILE ELBE, P53
   Godard H, 1980, ALBUM GIONO
NR 8
TC 0
BP 269
EP 273
PY 2012
PD MAY
VL 170
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.amp.2011.06.030
GA 960CG
UT WOS:000305365000007
ER

PT J
AU James, MA
   Bagley, AM
   Brasington, K
   Lutz, C
   McConnell, S
   Molitor, F
AF James, Michelle A.
   Bagley, Anita M.
   Brasington, Katherine
   Lutz, Cheryl
   McConnell, Sharon
   Molitor, Fred
TI Impact of prostheses on function and quality of life for children with
   unilateral congenital below-the-elbow deficiency
SO JOURNAL OF BONE AND JOINT SURGERY-AMERICAN VOLUME
J9 J BONE JOINT SURG AM
LA English
DT Article
C1 Shriners Hosp Children, Sacramento, CA 95817 USA.
RP James, MA, Shriners Hosp Children, No Calif,2425 Stockton Blvd, Sacramento, CA 95817 USA.
EM mjames@shrinenet.org
ID UPPER LIMB DEFICIENCY; POPULATION; MANAGEMENT; VALIDITY; AMPUTEES;
   OUTCOMES
AB Background: Children with unilateral congenital below-the-elbow deficiency present a dilemma to clinicians. Parents want the child to have a prosthesis and, because it seems that the deficiency will cause functional problems, one is customarily prescribed for infants. Use of the prosthesis is then encouraged throughout childhood. However, these children frequently abandon the prosthesis. There are no evidence-based guidelines regarding prescription of prostheses or standard methods for assessing use and function.
   Methods: A multicenter outcomes study was done to assess the quality of life and function of 489 children with a unilateral congenital below-the-elbow deficiency; 321 wore a prosthesis, and 168 did not. The Unilateral Below-the-Elbow Test (UBET) was designed, validated, and administered to these children along with several outcomes measures, including the Pediatric Outcomes Data Collection Instrument (PODCI), the Pediatric Quality of Life Inventory (PedsQL), and the Prosthetic Upper Extremity Functional Index (PUFI).
   Results: Use of a prosthesis was not associated with any clinically relevant differences in PODCI or PedsQL scores. Non-wearers performed either the same as or better than wearers on the UBET. When queried (with use of the PUFI) about performance of various tasks, non-wearers scored themselves higher than wearers. Children with a unilateral congenital below-the-elbow deficiency scored the same as or higher than the general population on the PedsQL. They scored significantly lower than the general population on the PODCI Upper Extremity Physical Function Domain and higher on the Happiness Domain, but the differences were small.
   Conclusions: Prostheses may help with social acceptance or may be useful as tools for specialized activities, but they do not appear to improve function or quality of life, which are nearly normal for children with unilateral congenital below-the-elbow deficiency regardless of whether they wear a prosthesis. These findings call into question the standard practices of fitting infants with prostheses and encouraging young children to wear the prosthesis.
   Level of Evidence: Therapeutic Level II. See Instructions to Authors for a complete description of levels of evidence.
CR *AAOS OUTC STUD CO, 2004, AAOS NORM DAT STUD O
   Bagley AM, 2006, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V48, P569, DOI 10.1017/S0012162206001204
   Bochmann D, 1971, Can J Occup Ther, V38, P167
   Brooks M B, 1965, Am J Occup Ther, V19, P329
   Crandall RC, 2002, J PEDIATR ORTHOPED, V22, P380, DOI 10.1097/00004694-200205000-00023
   CURRAN B, 1991, PROSTHET ORTHOT INT, V15, P82
   Davids JR, 2006, J BONE JOINT SURG AM, V88A, P1294, DOI 10.2106/JBJS.E.00982
   Davidson Judith, 2002, J Hand Ther, V15, P62, DOI 10.1053/hanthe.2002.v15.01562
   Demet K, 2003, DISABIL REHABIL, V25, P480, DOI 10.1080/0963838031000090434
   Haynes RJ, 2001, J PEDIATR ORTHOPED, V21, P619, DOI 10.1097/00004694-200109000-00013
   Hunsaker FG, 2002, J BONE JOINT SURG AM, V84A, P208
   KEJLAA GH, 1993, PROSTHET ORTHOT INT, V17, P157
   Kuyper MA, 2001, PROSTHET ORTHOT INT, V25, P228, DOI 10.1080/03093640108726606
   Lamb D W, 1971, Hand, V3, P193, DOI 10.1016/0072-968X(71)90044-1
   Postema K, 1999, CLIN REHABIL, V13, P243, DOI 10.1191/026921599668801945
   Pruitt SD, 1997, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V78, P750, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(97)90084-8
   Roye BD, 2001, J PEDIATR ORTHOPED, V21, P42
   SCOTLAND TR, 1983, J BONE JOINT SURG BR, V65, P346
   Shaperman J, 2003, J PROSTHET ORTHOT, V15, P11, DOI 10.1097/00008526-200301000-00004
   Stucki G, 2002, DISABIL REHABIL, V24, P932, DOI 10.1080/09638280210148594
   Varni JW, 2003, AMBUL PEDIATR, V3, P329, DOI 10.1367/1539-4409(2003)003<0329:TPAAPP>2.0.CO;2
   Varni JW, 2002, J BEHAV MED, V25, P175, DOI 10.1023/A:1014836921812
   Vitale MG, 2001, J PEDIATR ORTHOPED, V21, P629, DOI 10.1097/00004694-200109000-00015
   Wright FV, 2003, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V84, P518, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2003.50127
   Wright F V, 2001, J Hand Ther, V14, P91
NR 25
TC 23
BP 2356
EP 2365
PY 2006
PD NOV
VL 88A
IS 11
DI 10.2106/JBJS.E.01146
GA 101VT
UT WOS:000241769800006
ER

PT B
AU Svingby, G
AF Svingby, Gunilla
TI Feedback in Educational Computer Games
SO PROCEEDINGS OF THE 4TH EUROPEAN CONFERENCE ON GAMES BASED LEARNING
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Svingby, Gunilla] Malmo Univ, Malmo, Sweden.
EM gunilla.svingby@mah.se
DE feedback; educational; computer-games
AB Providing students with accurate, intelligent, and motivating feedback is a critical aspect of all learning environments. It is also assumed to be a vital component of the learning process in computer games. In fact, playing a game has been described as a cycle of judgments, actions, and feedback. Several aspects of feedback that may influence the learning process of games have been suggested including: timing of the feedback, content of the feedback, control, and delivery of the feedback. Research on the functions and effects of feedback in games is, however, sparse and still fewer studies try to connect general research on feedback and assessment to feedback in games. This article explores the use of feedback in an educational game "Men and Animals" that was developed as part of a research project. The game builds on ethical dilemmas with no right answers. Two feedback systems were built into the game: Consequence-based feedback occurs when the system reacts to the user ' s responses or actions by changing the system path. The system thus adapts to the choices of the players. Consequences occur as a reaction on players' choices and are registered as number of people getting ill or cured, as levels of the "happiness scale" and as comments from virtual inhabitants to the appropriateness of the choice made. To get help in making a good decision, players can get help from a system of Information feedback which is easily retrieved as part of the game play. In addition, peer feedback was built into the game-play by having students play in pairs. After having played, students discussed the dilemmas in the classroom where more information was retrieved. The game builds on authentic ethical dilemmas with no obvious right answers. In all 120 students aged 16-17 played the game. A majority of the students were shown to benefit from the game which gave rise to a range of arguments for and against the use of animals. Playing the game led these students to discuss and thus initiated peer feedback regulating the learning process. Information feedback was, however, seldom used by the players. A minor group of students - experienced male game players - did not at all use the opportunity of discussion or of retrieving information. They played the game to get the most points and to win. The result indicates the need either to embed the feedback, reflection and guidance as an integral part of the play or/and to integrate teachers in the game play.
CR Bagnall RG, 1998, J MORAL EDUC, V27, P313, DOI 10.1080/0305724980270304
   Dede C., 2005, EDUC TECHNOL, V45, P5
   Gee J. P., 2010, 201002 EP GAM GROUP
   Jonsson R., 2006, RELIGIONSKUNSKAP ARS
   Kickmeier-Rust M., 2007, LECT NOTES COMPUTER
   Liu EZF., 2008, BRIT J EDUC TECHNOL, V40, P174
   Nelson B. C., 2007, J SCI ED TECHNOLOGY, V16
   Nicol D., 2005, STUDIES HIGHER ED, V31, P199
   Oscarsson V., 2005, SAMHALLSORIENTERANDE
   Patricia F., HDB RES IMPROVING LE
   Rehn A., 2007, ETT DATORSPEL MANNIS
   Sadler D. R., 1998, ASSESSMENT ED, V5
   Svingby G., 2010, RES REV EMPIRICAL ST
   Svingby G., 2006, ETT ELEKTRONISKT SPE
   Svingby G., 2005, TEACHING CITIZENSHIP, P487
NR 15
TC 0
BP 386
EP 392
PY 2010
GA BBQ58
UT WOS:000307871500046
ER

PT J
AU Garcia, FG
   Gomez, MR
AF Guillen Garcia, Felix
   Ramirez Gomez, Montserrat
TI RELATIONSHIP BETWEEN SELF-CONCEPT AND THE PHYSICAL FITNESS OF
   THIRD-CYCLE PRIMARY SCHOOL STUDENTS
SO REVISTA DE PSICOLOGIA DEL DEPORTE
J9 REV PSICOL DEPORTE
LA Spanish
DT Article
C1 [Ramirez Gomez, Montserrat] Univ Las Palmas Gran Canaria, Las Palmas Gran Canaria, Spain.
RP Garcia, FG, Fac Formac Profesorado, C Santa Juana de Arco 1, Las Palmas Gran Canaria, Spain.
EM fguillen@dps.ulpgc.es
DE Fitness; Self-concept; Children; Gender
ID CONFIRMATORY FACTOR-ANALYSIS; OLDER-ADULTS; ESTEEM; SPORT; EXERCISE;
   PERCEPTIONS; COMPETENCE; CHILDREN; PARTICIPATION; VALIDATION
AB The purpose of this study was to investigate the relationship between self-image and the physical condition or fitness of 10 to 13-year-old children. The sample consisted in 75 third-cycle primary school students, 36 of whom were girls and 39 were boys. A battery of tests on physical fitness and Piers-Harris Self-Concept Scale were applied. The results partially confirmed the relationship between self-concept and physical condition. There were no differences as regards gender, but several differences by age appeared. In general, older pupils displayed a better self-concept. The results in the abdominal fitness test showed a positive relationship with the behaviour and happiness dimensions of self-concept. Similarly, subjects with higher agility scores showed a higher intellectual self-concept.
CR Arent SM, 2000, J AGING PHYS ACTIV, V8, P407
   Asci FH, 1999, INT J SPORT PSYCHOL, V30, P399
   Asci FH, 2003, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V4, P255, DOI 10.1016/S1469-0292(02)00009-2
   Bandura A., 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   Beets MW, 2009, AM J PREV MED, V36, P527, DOI 10.1016/j.amepre.2009.01.033
   Bektas M, 2008, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V36, P681, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2008.36.5.681
   Boersma F. J., 1992, PERCEPTION ABILITY S
   Bracken B. A., 1992, MULTIDIMENSIONAL SEL
   BRETTSCHNEIDER W, 1997, PHYS SELF MOTIVATION, P205
   CARAPETA C, 2001, ANALISE PSICOLOGICA, V19, P51
   Cole DA, 2001, CHILD DEV, V72, P1723, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00375
   Coopersmith S, 1967, ANTECEDENTS SELF EST
   Corbin C. B., 2000, PRESIDENTS COUNCIL P, V3, P1
   Demo D. H., 1992, SELF PERSPECTIVES LI, P116
   Dieppa M., 2008, REV PSICOL DEPORTE, V17, P221
   Dunton GF, 2006, PEDIATR EXERC SCI, V18, P240
   EPSTEIN WM, 1981, J APPL SOCIAL SCI, V5, P66
   ESTEVEZ E, 2006, CULTURA EDUCACION, V18, P335, DOI 10.1174/113564006779173046
   FIERRO A, 1987, 2 C EV PSIC MADR
   Fox K. R., 1997, PHYS SELF MOTIVATION, P111
   Fox KR, 2000, INT J SPORT PSYCHOL, V31, P228
   GARCIA L, 2006, REV IBEROAMERICANA P, V1, P41
   GENERELO E, 1993, FUNDAMENTOS ED FISIC
   Guerin F, 2004, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V26, P19
   Guillen F, 2003, EDUPSYKHE, V2, P259
   Hagger M, 1998, PEDIATR EXERC SCI, V10, P137
   Harter S., 1985, MANUAL SELF PERCEPTI
   Harter S., 2006, HDB PERSONALITY DEV, P311
   Harter S, 1999, CONSTRUCTION SELF DE
   HARTER S, 1993, NEBRASKA S MOTIVATIO, P99
   Harter S., 1990, EYES CHILD OBTAINING, P292
   HORN T. S., 1991, PEDIATRIC EXERCISE S, V3, P310
   HORN TS, 1987, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V9, P208
   Jacobs J. E., 2005, ORG ACTIVITIES CONTE, P235
   Jacobs JE, 2002, CHILD DEV, V73, P509, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00421
   Landers DM, 2001, HDB SPORT PSYCHOL, P740
   LEE AM, 1983, J PSYCHOL, V113, P35
   Legido J. C., 1996, VALORACION CONDICION
   Levy SS, 2005, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V6, P571, DOI 10.1016/j.psychsport.2004.09.003
   Marsh H., 1996, HDB SELF CONCEPT, P38
   MARSH HW, 1990, J PERS, V58, P661, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1990.tb00249.x
   MARSH HW, 1989, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V81, P417, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.81.3.417
   MARSH HW, 1994, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V16, P270
   Marsh HW, 1996, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V88, P461, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.88.3.461
   Marsh HW, 2007, CHILD DEV, V78, P1640, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2007.01094.x
   McAuley E, 2000, ANN BEHAV MED, V22, P131, DOI 10.1007/BF02895777
   McAuley E, 1997, J BEHAV MED, V20, P67, DOI 10.1023/A:1025591214100
   McHale JP, 2005, SOCIOL SPORT J, V22, P119
   MENDOZA R., 1994, CONDUCTAS ESCOLARES
   MEYER R, 1987, INFANC APRENDIZ, V37, P45
   Moreno JA, 2008, INT J CLIN HLTH PSYC, V8, P171
   Moreno JA, 2007, PSICOLOGIA SALUD, V17, P261
   Mouttapa M, 2009, SUBST USE MISUSE, V44, P702, DOI 10.1080/10826080802486830
   Mruk C. J., 2006, SELF ESTEEM RES THEO
   NOVICK N, 1996, HDB SELF CONCEPT DEV, P210
   Pedersen S, 2004, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V28, P412, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.2004.00158.x
   Pieron M, 1998, ED FISICA ESCOLAR DE, P19
   Piers E., 1969, PIERSHARRIS CHILDREN
   Richman E. L., 2002, DISS ABSTR INT, V62, P4256
   Rodriguez D, 2003, J APPL SPORT PSYCHOL, V15, P67, DOI 10.1080/10413200390180071
   Roid G, 1988, TENNESSEE SELF CONCE
   Rosenberg M., 1986, PSYCHOL PERSPECTIVES, V3, P107
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   SHAVELSON RJ, 1976, REV EDUC RES, V46, P407, DOI 10.3102/00346543046003407
   Simpkins SD, 2006, CAMB ST SOC, P283, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511499760.015
   Slutzky CB, 2009, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V10, P381, DOI 10.1016/j.psychsport.2008.09.006
   SOARES AT, 1979, AFFECTIVE PERCEPTION
   Sonstroem RJ, 1996, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V28, P619, DOI 10.1097/00005768-199605000-00014
   Sonstroem RJ, 1998, EXERCISE SPORT SCI R, V26, P133
   Spence JC, 2005, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V27, P311
   Vessey JA, 2008, J SCHOOL HEALTH, V78, P344, DOI 10.1111/j.1746-1561.2008.00312.x
   WEISS MR, 1990, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V12, P21
NR 72
TC 0
BP 45
EP 59
PY 2011
VL 20
IS 1
GA 699PZ
UT WOS:000285676600006
ER

PT J
AU Herman, B
AF Herman, B
TI Reasoning to obligation
SO INQUIRY-AN INTERDISCIPLINARY JOURNAL OF PHILOSOPHY
J9 INQUIRY
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Calif Los Angeles, Dept Philosophy, Los Angeles, CA 90095 USA.
RP Herman, B, Univ Calif Los Angeles, Dept Philosophy, Los Angeles, CA 90095 USA.
EM herman@humnet.ucla.edu
AB If, as Kant says, "the will is practical reason'', we should think of willing as a mode of reasoning, and its activity represented in movement from evaluative premises to intention by way of a validity-securing principle of inference. Such a view of willing takes motive and rational choice out of empirical psychology, thereby eliminating grounds for many familiar objections to Kant's account of morally good action. The categorical imperative provides the fundamental principle of valid practical inference; however, for good willing, we also require correct premises. These come from specifications of the two obligatory ends - our own perfection and the happiness of others. Interpreting good willing as good reasoning not only fits well with Kant's metaphysics of free action, it also offers a sound method for reasoning to and about individual as well as role-dependent moral obligations.
CR 2002, KANTS GESAMMELTE SCH
NR 1
TC 3
BP 44
EP 61
PY 2006
PD FEB
VL 49
IS 1
DI 10.1080/00201740500497415
GA 021HW
UT WOS:000235975300003
ER

PT J
AU Anderson, JR
   Van Ryzin, MJ
   Doherty, WJ
AF Anderson, Jared R.
   Van Ryzin, Mark J.
   Doherty, William J.
TI Developmental Trajectories of Marital Happiness in Continuously Married
   Individuals: A Group-Based Modeling Approach
SO JOURNAL OF FAMILY PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J FAM PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Anderson, Jared R.] Kansas State Univ, Sch Family Studies & Human Serv, Manhattan, KS 66506 USA.
   [Van Ryzin, Mark J.] Univ Oregon, Oregon Social Learning Ctr, Eugene, OR 97403 USA.
   [Doherty, William J.] Univ Minnesota, Dept Family Social Sci, Minneapolis, MN 55455 USA.
RP Anderson, JR, Kansas State Univ, Sch Family Studies & Human Serv, 209 Campus Creek Complex, Manhattan, KS 66506 USA.
EM jra@ksu.edu
DE developmental trajectories; group-based modeling; marital happiness;
   time spent in shared activities; marital problems
ID QUALITY; CONTINUITY
AB Most contemporary studies of change in marital quality over time have used growth curve modeling to describe continuously declining mean curves. However, there is some evidence that different trajectories of marital quality exist for different subpopulations. Group-based trajectory modeling provides the opportunity to conduct an empirical investigation of the variance in marital quality trajectories. We applied this method to analyze data from continuously married individuals from the Marital Instability over the Life Course Study (N = 706). Instead of a single continuously declining trajectory of marital happiness, we found 5 distinct trajectories. Nearly two thirds of participants reported high and stable levels of happiness over time, and the other one third showed either a pattern of continuous low happiness, low happiness that subsequently declined, or a curvilinear pattern of high happiness, decline, and recovery. Marital problems, time spent in shared activities, and (to a lesser degree) economic hardship were able to distinguish trajectory group membership. Our results suggest that marital happiness may have multiple distinct trajectories across reasonably diverse populations. Implications for theory, research, and practice are discussed.
CR Amato P. R., 2002, VIRGINIA J SOCIAL PO, V9, P71
   Amato P. R., 2007, ALONE TOGETHER MARRI
   Amato PR, 1997, J MARRIAGE FAM, V59, P612, DOI 10.2307/353949
   Amato PR, 2003, J MARRIAGE FAM, V65, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2003.00001.x
   Bauer DJ, 2003, PSYCHOL METHODS, V8, P338, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.8.3.338
   BEACH SRH, 2003, FAMILY PSYCHOL, V19, P11
   Belsky J, 1998, J FAM PSYCHOL, V12, P511, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.12.4.511
   BOOTH A, 2001, MARITAL INSTABILITY
   Bradbury T. N., 2010, INTIMATE RELATIONSHI
   Carroll J. S., 2005, SOURCEBOOK FAMILY TH, P263
   Caughlin JP, 2006, CAMBRIDGE HANDBOOK OF PERSONAL RELATIONSHIPS, P131, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511606632.009
   Conger RD, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P54, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.1.54
   Dush CMK, 2008, FAM RELAT, V57, P211
   FINCHAM FD, 1987, J MARRIAGE FAM, V49, P797, DOI 10.2307/351973
   Fincham FD, 2007, J MARRIAGE FAM, V69, P275, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2007.00362.x
   Frye NE, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P1287, DOI 10.1177/01461672022812013
   Glenn ND, 1998, J MARRIAGE FAM, V60, P569, DOI 10.2307/353529
   Hawkins DN, 2005, SOC FORCES, V84, P451, DOI 10.1353/sof.2005.0103
   Huston T. L., 1998, DEV COURSE MARITAL D, P114, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511527814.006
   JOHNSON DR, 1993, THEOR CONSTR RES MET
   Jones BL, 2007, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V35, P542, DOI 10.1177/0049124106292364
   Karney BR, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P1075, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.5.1075
   KARNEY BR, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V118, P3, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.118.1.3
   KARNEY BR, 2010, PSYCHOL SCI AGEN FEB
   LAVNER J, 2008, M INT ASS REL RES PR
   Muthen BO, 2000, J STUD ALCOHOL, V61, P290
   Nagin D. S., 2005, GROUP BASED MODELING
   Neff LA, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P1433, DOI 10.1177/0146167203256376
   Previti D, 2004, J SOC PERS RELAT, V21, P217, DOI 10.1177/0265407504041384
   ANDERSON SA, 1983, J MARRIAGE FAM, V45, P127, DOI 10.2307/351301
   VanLaningham J, 2001, SOC FORCES, V79, P1313, DOI 10.1353/sof.2001.0055
   Waite L. J., 2002, DOES DIVORCE MAKE PE
   WAITE LJ, 2004, MARITAL HAPPIN UNPUB
   WEISHAUS S, 1988, J MARRIAGE FAM, V50, P763, DOI 10.2307/352645
   White L, 2000, J MARRIAGE FAM, V62, P1035, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2000.01035.x
   WHITE LK, 1983, J MARRIAGE FAM, V45, P511, DOI 10.2307/351656
   ZUO JP, 1992, J MARRIAGE FAM, V54, P870, DOI 10.2307/353168
NR 37
TC 10
BP 587
EP 596
PY 2010
PD OCT
VL 24
IS 5
DI 10.1037/a0020928
GA 668NL
UT WOS:000283276600009
ER

PT J
AU McFarland, AL
   Waliczek, TM
   Zajicek, JM
AF McFarland, A. L.
   Waliczek, T. M.
   Zajicek, J. M.
TI Graduate Student Use of Campus Green Spaces and the Impact on Their
   Perceptions of Quality of Life
SO HORTTECHNOLOGY
J9 HORTTECHNOLOGY
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Waliczek, T. M.] Texas State Univ, Dept Agr, San Marcos, TX 78666 USA.
   [McFarland, A. L.; Zajicek, J. M.] Texas A&M Univ, Dept Hort Sci, College Stn, TX 77843 USA.
RP Waliczek, TM, Texas State Univ, Dept Agr, San Marcos, TX 78666 USA.
EM tc10@txstate.edu
DE university satisfaction; green-use; happiness
ID UNIVERSITY-STUDENTS; ENVIRONMENTS; HEALTH
AB Students' perception of their overall academic experience and the campus environment is related to academic accomplishment, and research has found that the designed environment of the university can influence the degree of stress students may feel. Past research found that undergraduate student use of campus green spaces and perceptions of quality of life were related to each other. The main objective of this study was to investigate the relationship between graduate student use of campus green spaces and their perceptions of quality of life at a university in Texas. A total of 347 of 3279 (approximate to 10%) of the graduate student body received e-mails with information regarding the incentive for participation and instructions on accessing an on-line survey. The survey included questions that related to student use of campus green spaces, overall quality of life statements, an instrument to measure the quality of life of university students, and demographic questions. A total of 79 (22.8% response rate) graduate student questionnaires were collected and analyzed to compare perceptions of quality of life of university students and the level of individual usage of campus green spaces. Descriptive statistics determined that, unlike undergraduates who were primarily "high users" of campus green spaces, graduate students were about equally split between being "low," "medium," and "high users" of campus green spaces. However, graduate students still ranked their quality of life highly. Finally, this study found that, unlike undergraduates, graduate students did not have a statistically significant relationship between green-user scores and perception of quality of life scores. It may be that graduate students have less time to spend in outdoor spaces, yet still meet their quality of life needs through other means such as academic achievements.
CR Bragg A. K., 1976, 7 ERIC
   BURT RS, 1986, 72 U CHIC NAT OP RES
   Cammack C, 2002, HORTTECHNOLOGY, V12, P82
   Clifton RA, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V38, P29, DOI 10.1007/BF00293785
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1990, FLOW PSYCHOL OPTIMAL
   Dillman DA., 2007, MAIL INTERNET SURVEY
   Dorn S. M., 1997, ANN M AM ED RES ASS
   FRANKEL M, 1983, HDB SURVEY RES, P21
   Gall M. D., 2006, ED RES INTRO
   Golde CM, 2005, J HIGH EDUC, V76, P669, DOI 10.1353/jhe.2005.0039
   GOLDE CM, 1998, EXPERIENCE BEING GRA, V101, P55
   GRIFFITH JC, 1994, J HIGH EDUC, V65, P645, DOI 10.2307/2943823
   HEERWAGEN JH, 1990, P EDRA, V21, P269
   HENDERSHOTT AS, 1991, NATL ASS STUDENT PER, V30, P11
   Hyun JK, 2006, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V47, P247, DOI 10.1353/csd.2006.0030
   KALLIO RE, 1995, RES HIGH EDUC, V36, P109, DOI 10.1007/BF02207769
   Kaplan R, 1989, EXPERIENCE NATURE PS
   KAPLAN R, 1992, P125
   KAPLAN R, 1973, ENVIRON BEHAV, V5, P145, DOI 10.1177/001391657300500202
   KEYS W, 1993, WHAT STUDENTS THINK
   LEWIS C, 1994, PEOPLE PLANT RELATIO, P239
   LEWIS CA, 1978, AM PSYCHOL ASS J, V7, P330
   Likert R., 1967, READINGS ATTITUDE TH, P90
   Linder J.R., 2001, J AGR ED, V42, P43, DOI 10.5032/jae.2001.04043
   McFarland AL, 2008, HORTTECHNOLOGY, V18, P232
   MOORE EO, 1981, J ENVIRON SYST, V11, P17
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   *NAT CTR ED STAT, 2007, TOT GRAD FALL ENR DE
   ROBERTS LW, 1992, SOC INDIC RES, V27, P113, DOI 10.1007/BF00300557
   STURNER WF, 1972, J HIGH EDUC, V43, P97, DOI 10.2307/1980367
   Toews JA, 1997, ACAD MED, V72, P997, DOI 10.1097/00001888-199711000-00019
   *TX STAT U, 2007, AB TX STAT
   *TX STAT U, 2007, 2004 2009 U PLAN EMB
   *TX STAT U, 2006, FALL 2006 FIN ENR RE
   ULRICH RS, 1981, ENVIRON BEHAV, V13, P523, DOI 10.1177/0013916581135001
   Ulrich R. S., 1979, Landscape Research, V4, P17
   ULRICH RS, 1984, SCIENCE, V224, P420, DOI 10.1126/science.6143402
   Waliczek Tina M., 1996, Journal of Environmental Horticulture, V14, P204
   Waliczek TM, 2005, HORTSCIENCE, V40, P1360
   White R, 1998, ENVIRONMENT AND MENTAL HEALTH, P175
   ZAMPINI JW, 1994, PEOPLE PLANT RELATIO, P185
NR 41
TC 1
BP 186
EP 192
PY 2010
PD FEB
VL 20
IS 1
GA 643WE
UT WOS:000281329600022
ER

PT J
AU ALIEVA, F
AF ALIEVA, F
TI 'FOUNT OF HAPPINESS' + TRANSLATION BY MACGRATH,MICHELLE AFTER AVAR
   ORIGINAL
SO SOVIET LITERATURE
J9 SOV LITERATURE
LA English
DT Poetry
NR 0
TC 0
BP 33
EP 33
PY 1980
IS 10
GA KS224
UT WOS:A1980KS22400010
ER

PT J
AU Kambouropoulos, N
   Rock, A
AF Kambouropoulos, Nicolas
   Rock, Adam
TI Extraversion and Altered State of Awareness Predict Alcohol
   Cue-Reactivity
SO JOURNAL OF INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 J INDIVID DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kambouropoulos, Nicolas; Rock, Adam] Deakin Univ, Dept Psychol, Burwood, Vic 3125, Australia.
RP Rock, A, Deakin Univ, Dept Psychol, 221 Burwood Highway, Burwood, Vic 3125, Australia.
EM rock@deakin.edu.au
DE cue-reactivity; individual differences; extraversion; altered state of
   awareness; craving
ID INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; PERSONALITY; REWARD; MODEL; RESPONSIVITY;
   SENSITIVITY; DRINKERS; DRINKING; STIMULI; ANXIETY
AB Studies have shown that regular drinkers respond to alcohol-related stimuli with increases in urge to drink and changes in affect. Evidence indicates that there is individual variability in responses to alcohol-related cues. The current study aimed to examine (1) the role of extraversion in understanding variability in responses to alcohol cues and (2) whether cue-elicited altered states of awareness are related to urge to drink and affective responses. Forty-one participants were exposed first to a neutral and then to an alcohol cue; urge and affective responses were then measured. Extraversion was a significant positive predictor of urge to drink, while altered state of awareness was a significant positive predictor of urge to drink and positive affect. Interestingly, altered state of awareness significantly improved prediction of both urge to drink and positive affect after controlling for levels of extraversion. These findings suggest that changes in states of awareness following presentation of alcohol cues may facilitate the observed increases in urge to drink and positive affect.
CR Armeli S, 2008, J STUD ALCOHOL DRUGS, V69, P313
   Baker TB, 2004, PSYCHOL REV, V111, P33, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.111.1.33
   Coffey SF, 1999, EXP CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V7, P464
   COONEY NL, 1987, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V55, P150, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.55.2.150
   DAWE S, 1995, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V39, P207, DOI 10.1016/0376-8716(95)01159-8
   Eysenck H. J., 1985, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU
   Eysenck H. J., 1967, BIOL BASIS PERSONALI
   EYSENCK HJ, 1983, J RES PERS, V17, P369, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(83)90067-3
   FISCHER R, 1980, UNDERSTANDING MYSTIC, P306
   Franken IHA, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V32, P349, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00030-7
   Glautier S, 2000, BIOL PSYCHOL, V52, P17, DOI 10.1016/S0301-0511(99)00022-8
   Gray J. A., 1981, MODEL PERSONALITY, P246, DOI DOI 10.1007/978-3-642-67783-0_8
   GRAY JA, 1987, J RES PERS, V21, P493, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(87)90036-5
   Higgins D. M., 2005, INDIV DIFF RES, V3, P50
   Jr Costa P. T., 1992, NEO PI R PROFESSIONA
   Kambouropoulos N, 2004, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V18, P275, DOI 10.1037/0893-164X.18.3.275
   Kambouropoulos N, 2009, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V46, P78, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.08.023
   Kambouropoulos N, 2001, ADDICTION, V96, P1175, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.2001.968117510.x
   Kavanagh DJ, 2005, PSYCHOL REV, V112, P446, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.112.2.446
   Kirk JM, 2000, J STUD ALCOHOL, V61, P64
   Litt MD, 2000, ADDICTION, V95, P889, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.2000.9568896.x
   MacKillop J, 2006, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V30, P1315, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.2006.00159.x
   Mason BJ, 2008, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V200, P141, DOI 10.1007/s00213-008-1192-x
   MCCUSKER CG, 1991, BRIT J ADDICT, V86, P905
   MONTI PM, 1987, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V96, P122, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.96.2.122
   Mucha RF, 2000, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V151, P428, DOI 10.1007/s002130000508
   Ooteman W, 2006, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V30, P57, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.2006.00019.x
   Pekala R. J., 1991, QUANTIFYING CONSCIOU
   PEKALA RJ, 1986, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V63, P983
   REES VW, 1995, ADDICTIVE BEHAV CUE, P99
   Rock A. J., 2007, INT J TRANSPERSONAL, V26, P33
   Rohsenow DJ, 1999, ADDICTION, V94, P343
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   SAUNDERS JB, 1993, ADDICTION, V88, P791, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.1993.tb02093.x
   TART C, 1972, J TRANSPERSONAL PSYC, V3, P93
   Walton KE, 2004, J RES PERS, V38, P515, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2004.01.002
   Watson D, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P820, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.820
NR 37
TC 1
BP 178
EP 184
PY 2010
VL 31
IS 4
DI 10.1027/1614-0001/a000026
GA 655SX
UT WOS:000282270900002
ER

PT J
AU Gaygisiz, E
AF Gaygisiz, Esma
TI NATIONAL INCOME, LIFE SATISFACTION, AND MALE-FEMALE SUICIDE RATIO IN
   INDUSTRIALISED COUNTRIES
SO PERCEPTUAL AND MOTOR SKILLS
J9 PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Middle E Tech Univ, Dept Econ, TR-06531 Ankara, Turkey.
RP Gaygisiz, E, Middle E Tech Univ, Dept Econ, TR-06531 Ankara, Turkey.
AB The relationships between gross domestic product (GDP) per cap ita life satisfaction and male female suicide ratio were a for 25 industrialized countries GDP per capita was the strongest correlate of male female suicide ratio even when life satisfaction la as controlled using partial correlations Life satisfaction correlated significantly with GDP per capita but not with suicide rates.
CR Berk M, 2006, PSYCHOL MED, V36, P181, DOI 10.1017/S033291705006665
   Bonini AN, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V87, P223, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9167-6
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2003, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V38, P244, DOI 10.1007/s00127-003-0625-4
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2004, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V39, P994, DOI 10.1007/s00127-004-0833-6
   LESTER D, 1990, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V25, P87
   LESTER D, 1991, PSYCHOL REP, V69, P735, DOI 10.2466/PR0.69.7.735-738
   Lester D, 1998, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V87, P126
   Mayer P, 2000, Psychol Rep, V87, P367, DOI 10.2466/PR0.87.6.367-372
   *ORG EC COOP DEV, 2008, OECD FACTB 2008 EC E
   PAVOT W, 2008, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V3, P137, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760701756946
   Rehkopf DH, 2006, PSYCHOL MED, V36, P145, DOI 10.1017/S003329170500588X
   Yang BJ, 2001, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V93, P95, DOI 10.2466/PMS.93.4.95-96
NR 12
TC 0
BP 433
EP 436
PY 2010
PD OCT
VL 111
IS 2
DI 10.2466/12.13.17.PMS.111.5.433-436
GA 681EF
UT WOS:000284293500010
ER

PT J
AU Subasi, F
   Hayran, O
AF Subasi, F
   Hayran, O
TI Evaluation of life satisfaction index of the elderly people living in
   nursing homes
SO ARCHIVES OF GERONTOLOGY AND GERIATRICS
J9 ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Marmara Univ, Dept Hlth Educ, TR-34865 Istanbul, Turkey.
   Marmara Univ, Sch Med, Dept Publ Hlth, TR-34668 Istanbul, Turkey.
RP Subasi, F, Soyak Yenisehir Palmiye Evleri,C5 Blok Daire 39, TR-81230 Istanbul, Turkey.
EM feryalsubasi@superonline.com
DE life satisfaction index-A; nursing homes; leisure activities in older
   ages
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; GERIATRIC REHABILITATION; FUNCTIONAL STATUS;
   PERFORMANCE; OUTCOMES; OLDER
AB The aim of our study was to evaluate the quality of life of the elderly living in nursing homes. A pool of 183 elderly people living in nursing homes were involved in the study. Data regarding the socio-demographic characteristics and life satisfaction index-A (LSI-A) of the participants were collected by means of a questionnaire during face-to-face interviews. The average LSI-A score of the whole group of participants was 25.26 +/- 5.51. When the mean LSI-A score of participants in relation to their independent variables was analyzed, no statistically significant differences were found for gender, socio-economic status or body mass indexes (BMI). However, the mean LSI-A score of those elderly people who spent some time in leisure activities was significantly higher than those who did not (p = 0.03). In the stepwise linear regression analysis, the education level and place of residence were found to be the statistically significant independent predictors of LSI-A scores in the study group (p = 0.05, p = 0.001). (c) 2004 Elsevier Ireland Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR ADAMS DL, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P470
   Aytac Isik, 1998, J CROSS CULTURAL GER, V13, P241
   CRESS ME, 1995, J AM GERIATR SOC, V43, P93
   EBERSOLE P, 1995, GERIATR NURS, V16, P49, DOI 10.1016/S0197-4572(05)80001-1
   Franchignoni F, 1999, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V78, P509, DOI 10.1097/00002060-199911000-00003
   FRED MM, 1984, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V6, P100
   FUHRER MJ, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P552
   Greendale GA, 2000, J AM GERIATR SOC, V48, P305
   GUILMETTE TJ, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P587
   HARRIS RE, 1995, J AM GERIATR SOC, V43, P51
   Iwatsubo Y, 1996, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V25, P160, DOI 10.1093/ije/25.1.160
   KOTTKE FJ, 1982, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V63, P60
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   Roomi J, 1996, AGE AGEING, V25, P12, DOI 10.1093/ageing/25.1.12
   RUDMAN D, 1993, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V72, P276, DOI 10.1097/00002060-199310000-00005
   RUUSKANEN JM, 1995, AGE AGEING, V24, P292, DOI 10.1093/ageing/24.4.292
   SOMOGYIZALUD E, 2000, J AM GERIATR SOC, V48, P131
   STRASSER DC, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P582
   Tulsky DS, 2003, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V84, pS1, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2003.50203
   UNALAN T, 2000, TURKISH J POPULATION, V22, P3
   Wu AW, 2000, J AM GERIATR SOC, V48, pS6
NR 21
TC 12
BP 23
EP 29
PY 2005
PD JUL-AUG
VL 41
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.archger.2004.10.005
GA 936KG
UT WOS:000229853300003
ER

PT J
AU Aknin, LB
   Sandstrom, GM
   Dunn, EW
   Norton, MI
AF Aknin, Lara B.
   Sandstrom, Gillian M.
   Dunn, Elizabeth W.
   Norton, Michael I.
TI It's the Recipient That Counts: Spending Money on Strong Social Ties
   Leads to Greater Happiness than Spending on Weak Social Ties
SO PLOS ONE
J9 PLOS ONE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Aknin, Lara B.; Sandstrom, Gillian M.; Dunn, Elizabeth W.] Univ British Columbia, Dept Psychol, Vancouver, BC, Canada.
   [Norton, Michael I.] Harvard Univ, Sch Business, Mkt Unit, Boston, MA 02163 USA.
RP Aknin, LB, Univ British Columbia, Dept Psychol, Vancouver, BC, Canada.
EM laknin@psych.ubc.ca
ID NETWORK
AB Previous research has shown that spending money on others (prosocial spending) increases happiness. But, do the happiness gains depend on who the money is spent on? Sociologists have distinguished between strong ties with close friends and family and weak ties-relationships characterized by less frequent contact, lower emotional intensity, and limited intimacy. We randomly assigned participants to reflect on a time when they spent money on either a strong social tie or a weak social tie. Participants reported higher levels of positive affect after recalling a time they spent on a strong tie versus a weak tie. The level of intimacy in the relationship was more important than the type of relationship; there was no significant difference in positive affect after recalling spending money on a family member instead of a friend. These results add to the growing literature examining the factors that moderate the link between prosocial behaviour and happiness.
CR Dal Bo P, 2005, AM ECON REV, V95, P1591
   Dunn EW, 2010, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V15, P627, DOI 10.1177/1359105309356366
   Dunn EW, 2008, SCIENCE, V319, P1687, DOI 10.1126/science.1150952
   Fowler JH, 2008, BRIT MED J, V337, DOI 10.1136/bmj.a2338
   GRANOVET.MS, 1973, AM J SOCIOL, V78, P1360, DOI 10.1086/225469
   Hill AL, 2010, P ROY SOC B-BIOL SCI, V277, P3827, DOI 10.1098/rspb.2010.1217
   Kahneman D, 1997, Q J ECON, V112, P375, DOI 10.1162/003355397555235
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   NOWAK MA, 1992, NATURE, V355, P250, DOI 10.1038/355250a0
   TRIVERS RL, 1971, Q REV BIOL, V46, P35, DOI 10.1086/406755
   Van Boven L, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P1193, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.6.1193
   VanLear CA, 2006, CAMBRIDGE HANDBOOK OF PERSONAL RELATIONSHIPS, P91, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511606632.007
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Zauberman G, 2009, J CONSUM RES, V35, P715, DOI 10.1086/592943
NR 14
TC 4
AR e17018
PY 2011
PD FEB 10
VL 6
IS 2
DI 10.1371/journal.pone.0017018
GA 721NZ
UT WOS:000287363000032
ER

PT J
AU Holinger, PC
AF Holinger, Paul C.
TI Further issues in the psychology of affect and motivation: A
   developmental perspective
SO PSYCHOANALYTIC PSYCHOLOGY
J9 PSYCHOANAL PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Holinger, Paul C.] Chicago Inst Psychoanal, Chicago, IL USA.
RP Holinger, PC, 30 Michigan Ave,Suite 1101, Chicago, IL 60602 USA.
EM paulcholingermd@aol.com
DE affect; Tomkins; development; prevention; motivation
ID RANDOMIZED CONTROLLED-TRIAL; 15-YEAR FOLLOW-UP; HOME VISITATION;
   PSYCHOANALYTIC-THEORY; INFANCY; ATTACHMENT; HAPPINESS; EMOTIONS; SADNESS
AB Affect has always occupied a place of central importance in psychoanalysis, from Freud's early writings and revisions, to more recent contributions of many others, and into the current era of theoretical pluralism. Following Darwin and Freud, Silvan Tomkins (1911-1991) explored clinical and theoretical aspects of affect and motivation for over four decades; however, Tomkins' work is often misunderstood and rarely discussed comprehensively, particularly his more recent and posthumous elaborations. Tomkins is best viewed as presenting a developmental psychology of affect, and the theoretical and clinical aspects of Tomkins' work relevant to psychoanalysis are examined here with particular emphasis on his more recent revisions and additions. Tomkins and his colleagues described in detail the nature of affects and their triggering mechanisms; the development and transformations of the affect system; the potential for virtually unlimited ideo-affective structures resulting from this system; the relationships between affects, motivation, and other mental functions (e.g., drives and cognition); and various clinical implications.
CR AINSWORTH M, 1978, PATTEMS ATTACHMENT O
   BASCH MF, 1991, J AM PSYCHOANAL ASS, V39, P291
   BASCH MF, 1976, J AM PSYCHOANAL ASS, V24, P759
   Basch MF, 1988, UNDERSTANDING PSYCHO
   BASCH MF, 1983, J AM PSYCHOANAL ASS, V31, P115
   Beckwith L., 2000, HDB INFANT MENTAL HL, P439
   Bowlby J., 1969, ATTACHMENT, V1
   Cavell M, 2003, J AM PSYCHOANAL ASS, V51, P977, DOI 10.1177/00030651030510030401
   Damasio Antonio, 2003, LOOKING SPINOZA JOY
   Darwin C., 1859, ORIGIN SPECIES
   Demos E. V., 1995, EXPLORING AFFECT SEL
   DEMOS EV, 1998, TRAUMA REPETITION AF, P67
   DEMOS EV, 1989, ANNU PSYCHOANAL, V16, P287
   Denham S. A., 1998, EMOTIONAL DEV YOUNG
   Ekman Paul, 1998, EXPRESSION EMOTIONS
   Ekman Paul, 2003, EMOTIONS REVEALED RE
   EMDE RN, 1991, J AM PSYCHOANAL ASS, V39, P5
   EMDE RN, 1989, COURSE LIFE, V1, P165
   FRAIBERG S, 1975, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V14, P387, DOI 10.1016/S0002-7138(09)61442-4
   Fraiberg S., 1980, CLIN STUDIES INFANT
   FREUD S, 1915, UNCONSCIOUS, V14
   FREUD S, 1933, NEW INTRODUCTORY LEC, V22
   Freud Sigmund, 1926, INHIBITIONS SYMPTOMS, V20
   Gedo J., 2005, PSYCHOANALYSIS BIOL
   Geissmann Claudine, 1998, HIST CHILD PSYCHOANA
   GEORGE MS, 1995, AM J PSYCHIAT, V152, P341
   GOLDBERG A, 1999, BEING 2 MINDS
   GOODFRIEND MS, 1993, PEDIATRICS, V91, P139
   Greenspan S. I., 1992, INFANCY EARLY CHILDH
   GROSS D, 1995, RES NURS HEALTH, V18, P489, DOI 10.1002/nur.4770180605
   Holinger PC, 1999, PSYCHOANAL PSYCHOL, V16, P233, DOI 10.1037/0736-9735.16.2.233
   Holinger PC, 2000, CLIN SOC WORK J, V28, P23, DOI 10.1023/A:1005107608033
   HOLINGER PC, 2003, WHAT BABIES SAY THEY
   Izard C. E., 1977, HUMAN EMOTIONS
   Kitzman H, 1997, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V278, P644, DOI 10.1001/jama.278.8.644
   KNAPP PH, 1987, J AM PSYCHOANAL ASS, V35, P205
   Kohut H., 1984, DOES ANAL CURE
   KRAUSE R, 1995, J AM PSYCHOANAL ASS, V43, P929
   Kumin I, 1996, PREOBJECT RELATEDNES
   Lane RD, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P926
   LEVIN F, 2003, PSYCHE BRAIN BIOL TA
   LEVIN FM, 1991, MAPPING MIND
   Lichtenberg J., 1989, PSYCHOANALYSIS MOTIV
   Mayr Ernst, 2001, WHAT EVOLUTION IS
   MODELL AH, 1976, J AM PSYCHOANAL ASS, V24, P285
   Nathanson D., 1992, SHAME PRIDE
   NEWMAN K, 1999, ANNU PSYCHOANAL, V26, P175
   Olds D, 1998, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V280, P1238, DOI 10.1001/jama.280.14.1238
   Olds DL, 1997, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V278, P637, DOI 10.1001/jama.278.8.637
   *PAN REP, 2000, INT J PSYCHOANAL, V81, P789
   Panksepp J., 1998, AFFECTIVE NEUROSCIEN
   Paradiso S, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P384
   Parens H., 1979, DEV AGGRESSION EARLY
   Plutchik R., 1962, EMOTIONS FACTS THEOR
   RAPAPORT D, 1967, INT J PSYCHOANAL, V34, P177
   Reiman EM, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P918
   Schore A, 1994, AFFECT REGULATION
   Shevrin H, 2003, J AM PSYCHOANAL ASS, V51, P1005, DOI 10.1177/00030651030510032201
   Shevrin H, 1997, J AM PSYCHOANAL ASS, V45, P841, DOI 10.1177/00030651970450031101
   Slochower J. A., 1996, PSYCHOANALYTIC DIALO, V6, P323
   SROUFE LA, 1977, CHILD DEV, V48, P1184, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1977.tb03922.x
   Stern D. N., 1995, MOTHERHOOD CONSTELLA
   Stern D. N., 1985, INTERPERSONAL WORLD
   Taylor GJ, 1997, DISORDERS AFFECT REG
   Thomas A., 1977, TEMPERAMENT DEV
   Tomkins S., 1991, AFFECT IMAGERY CONSC, V3
   Tomkins S. S., 1962, AFFECT IMAGERY CONSC, V1
   Tomkins Silvan S., 1963, AFFECT IMAGERY CONSC, V2
   TOMKINS SS, 1992, AFFECT IMAGERY CONSC, V4
   Westen D, 1997, INT J PSYCHOANAL, V78, P521
   Winnicott D., 1965, MATURATIONAL PROCESS
   WINNICOTT DW, 1965, MATURATIONAL PROCESS, P230
   Wolff PH, 1996, J AM PSYCHOANAL ASS, V44, P369
NR 73
TC 1
BP 425
EP 442
PY 2008
PD JUL
VL 25
IS 3
DI 10.1037/0736-9735.25.3.425
GA 326WZ
UT WOS:000257691200002
ER

PT J
AU Daukantaite, D
   Zukauskiene, R
AF Daukantaite, Daiva
   Zukauskiene, Rita
TI Optimism and Subjective Well-Being: Affectivity Plays a Secondary Role
   in the Relationship Between Optimism and Global Life Satisfaction in the
   Middle-Aged Women. Longitudinal and Cross-Cultural Findings
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Daukantaite, Daiva] Lund Univ, Dept Psychol, S-22100 Lund, Sweden.
   [Zukauskiene, Rita] Mykolas Romeris Univ, Vilnius, Lithuania.
RP Daukantaite, D, Lund Univ, Dept Psychol, Box 213, S-22100 Lund, Sweden.
EM Daiva.Daukantaite@psychology.lu.se
DE Optimism; Subjective well-being; Life satisfaction; Positive affect;
   Negative affect; Longitudinal
ID AMERICAN-COLLEGE STUDENTS; ORGANIZATIONAL RESEARCH; NEGATIVE
   AFFECTIVITY; ORIENTATION TEST; TRAIT ANXIETY; SELF-ESTEEM; PESSIMISM;
   NEUROTICISM; PERSONALITY; PREDICTORS
AB The focus of the present study lies on optimism and its relationships to the components of subjective well-being, i.e. global life satisfaction, positive affect and negative affect. We investigated the direct and indirect (via affectivity) effects of optimism on global life satisfaction in the Swedish middleaged women at two time points (age 43 and 49), and in the Lithuanian middle-aged women. For this purpose, structural equation modelling was used and the fit indices were compared between two cognitive-affective models. The best fitting model suggests that the direct effect of optimism on global life satisfaction is stronger than that via affectivity. The result was found both in the Swedish sample at two time points and in the Lithuanian sample where the indirect effect was very low and insignificant. The indirect effect via negative affectivity was significant in the Swedish samples at both time points while the indirect effect via positive affectivity was low but significant only in the Swedish sample at age 43. In further analyses we studied the stability of optimism and the components of general SWB in the Swedish sample over a six-year period and a mean difference in optimism in two samples of women, Swedish and Lithuanian. Data analyses showed varying stability of the studied concepts with the highest stability coefficient being for negative affect and the lowest being for global life satisfaction. Cross-cultural analysis of mean difference in optimism showed that the Swedish women at age 43 reported significantly higher optimism as compared to their Lithuanian counterparts.
CR AKAIKE H, 1987, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V52, P317, DOI 10.1007/BF02294359
   BENTLER PM, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V88, P588, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.88.3.588
   Bergman L. R, 2000, 1 STOCH U DEP PSYCH
   BROOKE PP, 1988, J APPL PSYCHOL, V73, P139, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.73.2.139
   Browne M. W., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, P136, DOI DOI 10.1177/0049124192021002001
   Carver C. S., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P231
   CARVER CS, 2002, OPTIMISM PESSIMISM I, P31
   Chang EC, 1996, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V43, P113, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.43.1.113
   Chang EC, 2002, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V49, P47, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.49.1.47
   Chang EC, 2001, PSYCHOL AGING, V16, P524, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.16.3.524
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   Daukantaite D., 2006, INT J SOC WELF, V15, P23, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1468-2397.2006.00441.X
   Daukantaite D, 2005, EUR PSYCHOL, V10, P287, DOI 10.1027/1016-9040.10.4.287
   Delhey J., 2004, LIFE SATISFACTION EN
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E., 1998, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V17, P304
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   ENKER MS, 1987, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V18, P315, DOI 10.1177/0022002187018003003
   Fischer R, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V45, P378, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.05.008
   Inglehart R., 2000, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P165
   Joreskog K. G., 1996, LISREL 8 USERS REFER
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2005, BMC PSYCHIATRY, V5, DOI 10.1186/1471-244X-5-4
   KRUEGER J, 1993, J GERONTOL, V48, pP100
   Lai JCL, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V28, P781, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00138-5
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   MAGNUS K, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P1046, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.5.1046
   Magnusson D., 1988, PATHS LIFE, V1
   Makikangas A, 2004, J RES PERS, V38, P556, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2004.02.001
   MARSHALL GN, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P1067, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.6.1067
   MCCRAE RR, 1983, EXP AGING RES, V9, P73
   Nolen-Hoeksema S., 1999, FDN HEDONIC PSYCHOL, P330
   Olah A, 2002, 1 INT POSITIVE C DC
   PODSAKOFF PM, 1986, J MANAGE, V12, P531, DOI 10.1177/014920638601200408
   Public Opinion in the European Union, 2008, EUROBAROMETER
   Raikkonen K, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P104
   RobinsonWhelen S, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1345, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.6.1345
   Scheier M. F., 1993, CURRENT DIRECTIONS P, V2, P26, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep10770572
   SCHEIER MF, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1257, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1257
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.219
   SCHEIER MF, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.6.1063
   Schimmack U, 2002, J PERS, V70, P345
   Schoon I, 2005, EUR PSYCHOL, V10, P309, DOI 10.1027/1016-9040.10.4.309
   Spector PE, 2006, ORGAN RES METHODS, V9, P221, DOI 10.1177/1094428105284955
   Suh E, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P482, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.482
   WATSON D, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P465, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.96.3.465
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WOOD W, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V106, P249, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.106.2.249
   You J, 2009, EUR J AGEING, V6, P247, DOI 10.1007/s10433-009-0130-z
NR 49
TC 1
BP 1
EP 16
PY 2012
PD MAR
VL 13
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s10902-010-9246-2
GA 909NJ
UT WOS:000301571100001
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Veissier, I
   Boissy, A
   Desire, L
   Greiveldinger, L
AF Veissier, I.
   Boissy, A.
   Desire, L.
   Greiveldinger, L.
TI Animals' emotions: studies in sheep using appraisal theories
SO ANIMAL WELFARE
J9 ANIM WELFARE
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 [Veissier, I.; Boissy, A.; Desire, L.; Greiveldinger, L.] INRA, Herbivores UR1213, F-63122 St Genes Champanelle, France.
RP Veissier, I, INRA, Herbivores UR1213, F-63122 St Genes Champanelle, France.
EM isabelle.Veissier@clermont.inra.fr
DE animal welfare; appraisal theories; ear postures; emotion; heart rate;
   sheep
ID BEHAVIORAL-RESPONSES; FOOD REWARDS; OVIS-ARIES; WELFARE; PREDICTABILITY;
   EVENTS; STRESS; LEVEL; LAMBS; SUDDENNESS
AB Animal welfare concerns stem from recognition of the fact that animals can experience emotions such as pain or joy. Nevertheless, discussion of animal emotions is often considered anthropomorphic, and there is a clear need to use explanatory frameworks to understand animals' emotions. We borrowed appraisal theories developed in cognitive psychology to study sheep emotions. Emotions are viewed as the result of how an individual evaluates a triggering situation, following a sequence of checks, including the relevance of the situation (its suddenness, familiarity, predictability and intrinsic pleasantness), its implications for the individual (including consistency with the individual's expectations), the potential for control, and both internal and external standards. We assumed that if the outcome of checks has an impact on the animal's emotional responses, then animals do not only show emotional responses but also feel emotions. We showed that sheep use similar checks to those used by humans to evaluate their environment ie suddenness, familiarity, predictability, consistency with expectations, and control. Furthermore, this evaluation affects their emotional responses (behavioural responses, such as startle, ear postures, and cardiac activity). It is concluded that sheep are able to experience emotions such as fear, anger, rage, despair, boredom, disgust and happiness because they use the some checks involved in such emotions as humans. For instance, despair is triggered by situations which are evaluated as sudden, unfamiliar, unpredictable, discrepant from expectations, and uncontrollable, whereas boredom results from an overly predictable environment and all these checks have been found to affect emotional responses in sheep. These results have implications for animal welfare: although a completely invariable and totally predictable environment should be avoided to prevent boredom, sudden events should probably be minimised, the animals should be offered the possibility to control their environment and care should be taken to ensure a degree of predictability concerning the various events.
CR Adkin AL, 2006, EXP BRAIN RES, V172, P85, DOI 10.1007/s00221-005-0310-9
   Anisman H, 2005, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V29, P525, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2005.03.007
   Armfield JM, 2006, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V26, P746, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2006.03.007
   ARNOLD MB, 1945, PSYCHOL REV, V52, P35, DOI 10.1037/h0061746
   Bassett L, 2007, APPL ANIM BEHAV SCI, V102, P223, DOI 10.1016/j.applanim.2006.05.029
   Bekoff Marc, 2008, ARBS Annual Review of Biomedical Sciences, V10, pT1
   Bouissou Marie-France, 2001, P113, DOI 10.1079/9780851993973.0113
   Broom D. M., 1987, Biology of stress in farm animals: an integrative approach, P101
   Carlsson K, 2006, NEUROIMAGE, V32, P1804, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2006.05.027
   *COUNC EUR, 1976, EUR CONV PROT FARM A
   DAWKINS MS, 2006, P QUAL LIF HEART MAT
   de Waal F., 1999, PHILOS TOPICS, V27, P255
   De Jonge FH, 2008, APPL ANIM BEHAV SCI, V114, P93, DOI 10.1016/j.applanim.2008.01.004
   Delplanque S, 2005, BIOL PSYCHOL, V68, P107, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2004.04.006
   Desire L, 2004, J COMP PSYCHOL, V118, P363, DOI 10.1037/0735-7036.118.4.363
   Desire L, 2006, J COMP PSYCHOL, V120, P280, DOI 10.1037/0735-7036.120.3.280
   Desire L, 2002, BEHAV PROCESS, V60, P165, DOI 10.1016/S0376-6357(02)00081-5
   Despres G., 2003, Journal of Animal and Veterinary Advances, V2, P615
   DUMONT B, 1995, APPL ANIM BEHAV SCI, V43, P1, DOI 10.1016/0168-1591(95)00553-5
   Duncan IJH, 2006, APPL ANIM BEHAV SCI, V100, P11, DOI 10.1016/j.applanim.2006.04.011
   Duncan Ian J. H., 1993, Journal of Agricultural and Environmental Ethics, V6, P8
   Dupjan S, 2008, APPL ANIM BEHAV SCI, V114, P105, DOI 10.1016/j.applanim.2007.12.005
   Erhard HW, 2004, APPL ANIM BEHAV SCI, V85, P277, DOI 10.1016/j.applanim.2003.09.013
   Ernst K, 2006, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V89, P448, DOI 10.1016/j.physbeh.2006.07.001
   Esslen M, 2004, NEUROIMAGE, V21, P1189, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2003.10.001
   *EUR UN, 1997, AMST TREAT MOD TREAT
   Fraser D, 1998, ANIM WELFARE, V7, P383
   Frijda N. H., 1986, EMOTIONS
   Grasse P., 1977, EVOLUTION LIVING ORG
   Greiveldinger L, 2007, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V92, P675, DOI 10.1016/j.physbeh.2007.05.012
   GREIVELDINGER L, 2006, P P C QUAL LIF HEART
   Greiveldinger L, 2009, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V34, P805, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2008.10.025
   Harding EJ, 2004, NATURE, V427, P312, DOI 10.1038/427312a
   Haskell MJ, 2004, ETHOLOGY, V110, P501, DOI 10.1111/j.1439-0310.2004.00995.x
   Herskin MS, 2004, APPL ANIM BEHAV SCI, V89, P27, DOI 10.1016/j.applanim.2004.06.006
   JACOBS ME, 1998, DARWIN MISREAD PEACO
   Johannesson T, 2000, APPL ANIM BEHAV SCI, V69, P103, DOI 10.1016/S0168-1591(00)00127-1
   Kappas A, 2006, COGNITION EMOTION, V20, P952, DOI 10.1080/02699930600616080
   LAZARUS RS, 1970, COGNITIVE THEORY EMO, P207
   Leventhal H., 1987, COGNITION EMOTION, V1, P3, DOI DOI 10.1080/02699938708408361
   Matsumoto D, 2009, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V96, P1, DOI 10.1037/a0014037
   Milde AM, 2005, INTEGR PHYS BEH SCI, V40, P35, DOI 10.1007/BF02734187
   MINEKA S, 1978, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V87, P256, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.87.2.256
   Nicol CJ, 1996, ANIM SCI, V62, P375
   Philippot P., 2004, REGULATION EMOTION, P73
   PORGES SW, 1995, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V32, P301, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1995.tb01213.x
   ROSEMAN IJ, 1991, COGNITION EMOTION, V5, P161, DOI 10.1080/02699939108411034
   Roseman IJ, 2004, COGNITION EMOTION, V18, P1, DOI 10.1080/02699930244000390
   Rushen J, 1999, J DAIRY SCI, V82, P720
   RUSHEN J, 1990, APPL ANIM BEHAV SCI, V28, P3, DOI 10.1016/0168-1591(90)90043-D
   Sandler R, 2005, AT THE INTERFACE, V18, P3
   Scherer K., 2001, APPRAISAL PROCESSES, P92
   Smith C. A., 2001, APPRAISAL PROCESSES, P121
   Tallet C, 2005, APPL ANIM BEHAV SCI, V94, P59, DOI 10.1016/j.applanim.2005.02.007
   TAZI A, 1987, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V23, P197, DOI 10.1016/0166-4328(87)90020-9
   TERLOUW EMC, 1991, ANIM BEHAV, V42, P981, DOI 10.1016/S0003-3472(05)80151-4
   VANROOIJEN J, 1984, APPL ANIM BEHAV SCI, V12, P3
   Veissier I, 2007, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V92, P429, DOI 10.1016/j.physbeh.2006.11.008
   Volpato GL, 2007, DIS AQUAT ORGAN, V75, P165, DOI 10.3354/dao075165
   WEISS JM, 1972, SCI AM, V226, P104
   Wemelsfelder Francoise, 1993, P65
   Wynne CDL, 2004, NATURE, V428, P606, DOI 10.1038/428606a
   Zvolensky MJ, 2000, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V31, P201, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7916(01)00006-4
NR 63
TC 10
BP 347
EP 354
PY 2009
PD NOV
VL 18
IS 4
GA 516AH
UT WOS:000271513500004
ER

PT J
AU Kiel, EJ
   Gratz, KL
   Moore, SA
   Latzman, RD
   Tull, MT
AF Kiel, Elizabeth J.
   Gratz, Kim L.
   Moore, Sarah Anne
   Latzman, Robert D.
   Tull, Matthew T.
TI The Impact of Borderline Personality Pathology on Mothers' Responses to
   Infant Distress
SO JOURNAL OF FAMILY PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J FAM PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kiel, Elizabeth J.; Gratz, Kim L.; Moore, Sarah Anne; Latzman, Robert D.; Tull, Matthew T.] Univ Mississippi, Med Ctr, Dept Psychiat & Human Behav, Jackson, MS 39216 USA.
RP Gratz, KL, Univ Mississippi, Med Ctr, Dept Psychiat & Human Behav, 2500 N State St, Jackson, MS 39216 USA.
EM klgratz@aol.com
DE infants; parenting; emotional responding; borderline personality
ID DELIBERATE SELF-HARM; EMOTION DYSREGULATION; MODERATING ROLE; DISORDER;
   PSYCHOPATHOLOGY; ATTACHMENT; PERSPECTIVES; VALIDATION; REACTIVITY;
   CHILDREN
AB This study sought to extend extant research on the association between borderline personality (BP) pathology and at-risk parenting by examining the dynamic nature of parenting in response to infant distress in mothers with and without clinically relevant levels of BP pathology. Findings revealed that mothers with clinically relevant levels of BP pathology were less likely than those without BP pathology to display positive affect in response to infant distress. There were no differences in the overall likelihood of insensitive parenting behaviors as a function of BP pathology, either in general or in response to infant distress. However, consistent with literature emphasizing the transactional nature of parent-child relationships, findings revealed that the likelihood of insensitive parenting behaviors among mothers with clinically relevant levels of BP pathology changed over time, increasing significantly as infant distress persisted for longer durations (a pattern not present for mothers without BP pathology). Moreover, maternal responses to infant distress were found to influence infant distress, with the likelihood of infant distress decreasing after maternal positive affect and increasing after maternal insensitive behaviors. The implications of findings for understanding the mechanisms of risk for children of mothers with BP pathology, as well as the transactional nature of mother-infant relationships in general, are discussed.
CR Ainsworth MDS, 1978, PATTERNS ATTACHMENT
   Bakeman R., 1997, OBSERVING INTERACTIO, DOI [10.1017/CBO9780511527685, DOI 10.1017/CB09780511527685]
   Chapman AL, 2008, J PERS DISORD, V22, P148, DOI 10.1521/pedi.2008.22.2.148
   Clifton A, 2007, J PERS DISORD, V21, P434, DOI 10.1521/pedi.2007.21.4.434
   Crandell LE, 2003, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V183, P239, DOI 10.1192/bjp.183.3.239
   Crockenberg SC, 2004, DEV PSYCHOL, V40, P1123, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.40.6.1123
   FIELD TM, 1984, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V7, P517, DOI 10.1016/S0163-6383(84)80010-7
   Fonagy P, 2001, B MENNINGER CLIN, V65, P427, DOI 10.1521/bumc.65.3.427.19844
   Gratz KL, 2006, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V115, P850, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.115.4.850
   Gratz KL, 2011, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V52, P63, DOI 10.1016/j.comppsych.2010.04.009
   Gratz KL, 2010, PERSONAL MENT HEALTH, V4, P96, DOI 10.1002/pmh.102
   Gratz KL, 2006, BEHAV THER, V37, P25, DOI 10.1016/j.beth.2005.03.002
   Gratz KL, 2004, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V26, P41, DOI 10.1023/B:JOBA.0000007455.08539.94
   Grolnick WS, 1998, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V21, P437, DOI 10.1016/S0163-6383(98)90018-2
   Gunderson JG, 2007, AM J PSYCHIAT, V164, P1333, DOI 10.1176/appi.apj.2007.07050727
   GUNNAR MR, 1984, CHILD DEV, V55, P1231, DOI 10.2307/1129992
   Hill-Soderlund AL, 2008, DEV PSYCHOBIOL, V50, P361, DOI 10.1002/dev.20302
   Hobson RP, 2009, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V195, P325, DOI 10.1192/bjp.bp.108.060624
   Hobson RP, 2005, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V17, P329, DOI 10.1017/S0954579405050169
   Kaitz M, 2005, INFANT MENT HEALTH J, V26, P570, DOI 10.1002/imhj.20069
   Kim HK, 2009, J FAM PSYCHOL, V23, P585, DOI 10.1037/a0015935
   Koenigsberg HW, 2009, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V66, P854, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2009.06.010
   Koenigsberg HW, 2001, J PERS DISORD, V15, P358, DOI 10.1521/pedi.15.4.358.19181
   Leerkes EM, 2006, INF MENTAL HLTH J, V27, P405, DOI 10.1002/imhj.20099
   Levy KN, 2005, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V17, P959, DOI 10.1017/S0954579405050455
   Linehan M., 1993, COGNITIVE BEHAV TREA
   Lovibond S. H., 1995, MANUAL DEPRESSION AN
   Macfie J, 2009, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V21, P993, DOI 10.1017/S0954579409000534
   Macfie J, 2009, CHILD DEV PERSPECT, V3, P66
   Miller GA, 2001, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V110, P40, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.110.1.40
   Nachmias M, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P508, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01748.x
   Newman LK, 2007, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V41, P598, DOI 10.1080/00048670701392833
   NIGG JT, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P346, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.115.3.346
   Pfohl B, 2009, J PERS DISORD, V23, P281, DOI 10.1521/pedi.2009.23.3.281
   Skodol AE, 2002, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V51, P936, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(02)01324-0
   Smith C. L., 2006, RES HUMAN DEV, V3, P21, DOI DOI 10.1207/S15427617RHD0301_3
   TRULL TJ, 1995, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V7, P33, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.7.1.33
   van Asselt ADI, 2007, EUR PSYCHIAT, V22, P354, DOI 10.1016/j.eurpsy.2007.04.001
   Weiss M, 1996, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V41, P285
NR 39
TC 3
BP 907
EP 918
PY 2011
PD DEC
VL 25
IS 6
DI 10.1037/a0025474
GA 861UZ
UT WOS:000298046200012
ER

PT B
AU Sun, XH
   Xu, HX
   Zhao, CX
   Yang, JY
AF Sun, Xinghua
   Xu, Hongxia
   Zhao, Chunxia
   Yang, Jingyu
TI Facial Expression Recognition Based on Histogram Sequence of Local Gabor
   Binary Patterns
SO 2008 IEEE CONFERENCE ON CYBERNETICS AND INTELLIGENT SYSTEMS, VOLS 1 AND 2
J9 CONF CYBERN INTELL S
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Sun, Xinghua; Xu, Hongxia; Zhao, Chunxia; Yang, Jingyu] Nanjing Univ Sci & Technol, Sch Comp Sci & Technol, Nanjing 210094, Peoples R China.
RP Sun, XH, Nanjing Univ Sci & Technol, Sch Comp Sci & Technol, Nanjing 210094, Peoples R China.
EM xinghuasun@vip.163.com
DE facial expression recognition; Gabor coefficients maps; local Gabor
   binary pattern; support vector machine
ID FACE RECOGNITION
AB During the driving, the good emotion can benefit the vehicle safety. The good emotion will result in the certain facial expressions and vice versa. The facial expression is used as a useful cue to perform the surveillance of driver's status. Considering the characteristics of driving safety, the facial expressions of anger, happiness, sadness and fear are investigated. The main contribution of this paper is to present a new facial expression recognition method based on the histogram sequence of local Gabor binary patterns. First, the Gabor Coefficients Maps (GCM) are extracted by convolving the face image with the multi-scale and multi-orientation Gabor filters. Then, the local binary pattern operator is performed on each GCM to extract the local Gabor binary pattern. Next, the face image is described using the histogram sequence of all these local Gabor binary patterns. Finally, the multi-class Support Vector Machine (SVM) is used to perform the feature classification. The experimental results show that the facial expression recognition algorithm proposed in this paper is effective and superior to the other similar methods both in the recognition rate and speed.
CR BUCIU, 2003, IMAGE PROCESSING, V2, P14
   BUCIU I, 2003, P ICIP
   DUMAS M, 2001, P INT C MULT INT
   Fasel B, 2003, PATTERN RECOGN, V36, P259, DOI 10.1016/S0031-3203(02)00052-3
   Jin H., 2004, P 3 INT C IM GRAPH, P306, DOI DOI 10.1109/ICIG.2004.62
   Lee TS, 1996, IEEE T PATTERN ANAL, V18, P959
   Liu CJ, 2002, IEEE T IMAGE PROCESS, V11, P467, DOI 10.1109/TIP.2002.999679
   MASE K, 1991, IEICE TRANS COMMUN, V74, P3474
   OJALA T, 2000, IEEE PAMI, V24
   TIAN Y, 2003, REAL WORLD REAL TIME
   TIMO A, 2004, LECT NOTES COMPUTER, V3021, P469
   TURK M, 1991, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V3, P71, DOI 10.1162/jocn.1991.3.1.71
   Vapnik V. N., 1998, STAT LEARNING THEORY
   Wiskott L, 1997, IEEE T PATTERN ANAL, V19, P775, DOI 10.1109/34.598235
   Zhang JP, 2006, POLYM ADVAN TECHNOL, V17, P12, DOI 10.1002/pat.676
   ZHANG Z, 1998, IEEE FG
   ZHU J, 2006, J OPTOELECTRONICS LA, V17
NR 17
TC 0
BP 384
EP 389
PY 2008
GA BKU66
UT WOS:000269285300076
ER

PT J
AU MAYRING, P
AF MAYRING, P
TI SUBJECTIVE WELL-BEING IN LATER LIFE - REVIEW AND THEORETICAL ELABORATION
SO ZEITSCHRIFT FUR GERONTOLOGIE
J9 Z GERONTOL
LA German
DT Article
RP MAYRING, P, UNIV AUGSBURG,D-8900 AUGSBURG,FED REP GER.
CR ADAMS DL, 1971, GERONTOLOGIST, V11, P64
   ALKER HA, 1978, J PERS, V46, P311, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1978.tb00182.x
   ANDREWS FM, 1980, SOC INDIC RES, V8, P127, DOI 10.1007/BF00286474
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   ANGEHRN E, 1985, PHILOS JAHRB, V92, P35
   Bauer R. A., 1966, SOCIAL INDICATORS
   BAUR PA, 1983, GERONTOLOGIST, V23, P261
   BECKER P, 1982, PSYCHOL SEELISCHEN G, V1
   BECKER P, 1985, PSYCHOL SEELISCHEN G, V2
   BERGER R, 1986, SOZ WELT, V37, P25
   BIEN G, 1978, FRAGE NACH GLUCK, pR10
   Bradburn N., 1965, REPORTS HAPPINESS PI
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   BRYANT FB, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P653, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.43.4.653
   BUHLER C, 1971, ANATOMIE GLUCKS, P99
   BURT RS, 1987, SOCIOLOGICAL METHODS, V6, P365
   CAMERON P, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P216
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   Campbell A, 1981, SENSE WELL BEING AM
   CAMPBELL A, 1976, AM PSYCHOL, V31, P117, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.31.2.117
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERNS HUMAN CONCE
   CARP FM, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P572
   CARP FM, 1982, RES AGING, V4, P503, DOI 10.1177/0164027582004004005
   CHIRIBOGA D, 1975, 4 STAGES LIFE, P84
   CHIRIBOGA DA, 1984, J GERONTOL, V39, P468
   CLOSS C, 1986, Z GERONTOL, V19, P47
   CONTE VA, 1982, MEAS EVAL GUID, V15, P194
   COSTA PT, 1985, SOCIAL SUPPORT THEOR, P137
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   Costa Jr. P. T., 1984, EMOTION ADULT DEV, P141
   CREEL R, 1983, NEW IDEAS PSYCHOL, V1, P303, DOI 10.1016/0732-118X(83)90045-4
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1975, BOREDOM ANXIETY EXPE
   DEUTSCH H, 1927, Z PSYCHOANALYSE, V13, P410
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1253, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.5.1253
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERSONALITY SOCIAL, V47, P1104
   DILLARD JM, 1984, PSYCHOL REP, V54, P977
   DUNCAN OD, 1975, SOC INDIC RES, V2, P267, DOI 10.1007/BF00293248
   Easterlin R. A., 1973, PUBLIC INTEREST, V30, P3
   ERLEMEIER N, 1980, ARCH WISSENSCHAFT PR, V11, P310
   FELTON BJ, 1984, EMOTIONS ADULT DEV, P103
   FORDYCE MW, 1981, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS BR
   Freedman J., 1978, HAPPY PEOPLE WHAT HA
   George L. K., 1980, QUALITY LIFE OLDER P
   GEORGE LK, 1981, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V2, P345
   GLATZER W, 1980, Z GERONTOL, V13, P247
   GUBRIUM FJ, 1973, MYTH GOLDEN YEARS SO
   HARRIS L, 1981, AGING 80S AM TRANSIT
   Hartmann GW, 1934, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V29, P202, DOI 10.1037/h0073108
   HAVIGHURST JR, 1961, SOCIAL PSYCHOL ASPEC
   HELLMANN KE, 1930, PSYCHOL GLUCKS
   HERZOG AR, 1981, J GERONTOL, V36, P472
   HIMMELFARB S, 1984, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V52, P844, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.52.5.844
   HOFFMANN R, 1984, PSYCHOL BEITR, V26, P516
   HOUSTON JP, 1981, PURSUIT HAPPINESS
   HOYT DR, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P111
   HOYT DR, 1980, J GERONTOL, V35, P935
   Jahoda M, 1958, CURRENT CONCEPTS POS
   JAMES W, 1909, PSYCHOLOGIE
   KANNER AD, 1978, J HUM STRESS, V4, P33
   KOZMA A, 1980, J GERONTOL, V35, P906
   KUHRT P, 1982, ARMUTSSYNDROM ENTSTE
   LARSON R, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P109
   Lawton M. P., 1972, RES PLANNING ACTION, P144
   Lawton M. P., 1984, EMOTION ADULT DEV, P67
   LAWTON MP, 1982, REV HUMAN DEV, P614
   Lazarus RS., 1966, PSYCHOL STRESS COPIN
   LEHR U, 1984, PSYCHOPHYSISCHES WOH, V3, P411
   LEHR U, 1971, ANATOMIE GLUCKS, P86
   LEHR UM, 1982, Z GERONTOL, V15, P241
   LEWINSOHN PM, 1978, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V87, P644, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.87.6.644
   LIANG J, 1985, J GERONTOL, V40, P552
   LIANG J, 1984, J GERONTOL, V39, P613
   LEWINSOH.PM, 1974, J GERONTOL, V29, P290
   MARCUSE L, 1972, PHILOS GLUCKS
   MAYRING P, 1982, MENTAL LOAD STRESS A, P24
   MAYRING P, 1987, UNPUB GLUCK ALS KRIT
   MEDLEY ML, 1980, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V11, P193, DOI 10.2190/D4LG-ALJQ-8850-GYDV
   MICHALOS AC, 1980, SOC INDIC RES, V8, P385, DOI 10.1007/BF00461152
   MURRELL SA, 1984, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V12, P445, DOI 10.1007/BF00896505
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   Palmore E., 1981, SOCIAL PATTERNS NORM
   PALMORE EB, 1985, NORMAL AGING, V3
   PETERS M, 1979, SOZIALINDIKATORENFOR
   PITKIN WB, 1929, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   REICHARD S, 1962, AGING PERSONALITIES
   ROOS JJ, 1981, BONHEUR GLUCK VERMAR
   ROSOW I, 1963, PROCESSES AGING, V1, P195
   Sarason IG, 1985, SOCIAL SUPPORT THEOR
   SCHENK H, 1975, KONTINUITAT LEBENSSI
   Schmittz O. A., 1930, PSYCHOL RUNDSCH, V2, P233
   SCHNEIDER HD, 1979, Z GERONTOL, V12, P426
   SCHREINER M, 1972, Z GERONTOL, V6, P424
   Schwarz N., 1985, EC PSYCHOL, P439
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   SCHWARZ N, 1986, IN PRESS EUROPEAN J
   SMITH TW, 1979, SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P18, DOI 10.2307/3033870
   SNOW RB, 1977, GERONTOLOGIST, V17, P545
   STONES MJ, 1980, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V11, P269, DOI 10.2190/43W5-P9WE-3V42-5RJ0
   STONES MJ, 1986, J GERONTOL, V40, P85
   STRACK F, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P1460, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.49.6.1460
   TATARKIEWICZ W, 1984, GLUCK
   THOMAE H, 1971, Z GERONTOL, V4, P8
   THOMAE H, 1984, GERNTOLOGIE MEDIZINI, P271
   THOMAE H, 1983, ALTERNSSTILE ALTERSS
   THRAEN EL, 1977, THESIS BRANDEIS U
   TRAUE HC, 1986, PSYCHOL RUNDSCH, V37, P195
   TUNNER W, 1978, PSYCHOL RUNDSCH, V29, P287
   ULICH D, 1983, EMOTION KOGNITION, P183
   VEIT CT, 1983, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V51, P730, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.51.5.730
   Veroff J, 1981, INNER AM SELF PORTRA
   WARD RA, 1985, GERONTOLOGIST, V25, P55
   WARD RA, 1984, J GERONTOL, V39, P93
   Watson G, 1930, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V21, P79, DOI 10.1037/h0070539
   WEINER B, 1978, BIELEFELDER S ATTRIB, P139
   WEISS C, 1980, THESIS ZURICH
   WERNER R, 1975, SOZIALE INDIKATOREN
   WESSMAN AE, 1966, MOODS PERSONALITY
   Wiendieck G., 1970, Z GERONTOL, V3, P215
   WITTKOWSKI, 1986, GERONTOPSYCHOLOGISCH
   WITTKOWSKI I, 1982, Z GERONTOL, V15, P259
   ZANTRA AJ, 1983, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V11, P121
   Zapf W., 1984, LEBENSQUALITAT BUNDE
NR 124
TC 15
BP 367
EP 376
PY 1987
PD NOV-DEC
VL 20
IS 6
GA L5675
UT WOS:A1987L567500006
ER

PT J
AU Choi, PD
   Novak, CB
   Mackinnon, SE
   Kline, DG
AF Choi, PD
   Novak, CB
   Mackinnon, SE
   Kline, DG
TI Quality of life and functional outcome following brachial plexus injury
SO JOURNAL OF HAND SURGERY-AMERICAN VOLUME
J9 J HAND SURG-AM
LA English
DT Article
C1 WASHINGTON UNIV,SCH MED,DEPT SURG,DIV PLAST SURG,ST LOUIS,MO 63110.
ID HIP-ARTHROPLASTY; LESIONS; SURGERY; MANAGEMENT; NEUROTIZATION; NERVE
AB Thirty-two patients (3 women, 29 men) participated in a mailed questionnaire survey to evaluate long-term subjective, employment, and functional outcome following surgical treatment for brachial plexus injury. The mean age was 37 years and mean postinjury time was 7 years. The main outcome measures we-e overall life satisfaction, employment status, and the impact of the brachial plexus injury on life domains. Quality-of-life questions were adapted from the interviewer form of the U.S. General Social Survey. Considering overall life satisfaction, 25 patients (78%) reported at least moderate satisfaction and no patients reported extreme dissatisfaction. Ten patients reported that their injury did affect to a great deal their overall quality of life and slightly more than half the patients were employed at the time of the study. These outcomes were not affected by such patient factors as coverage by workers' compensation, litigation, pain, marital status, number of children, educational status, and the degree of functional recovery. These patient factors also did not alter the impact of the injury on overall life satisfaction. In spite of the devastating nature of these injuries, this patient population for the most part reported good quality of life with employment status predicted within the first year following injury.
CR ALNOT JY, 1995, HAND CLIN, V11, P623
   Andersson G, 1972, J Bone Joint Surg Br, V54, P621
   BERGER A, 1991, ANN PLAS SURG, V26, P70, DOI 10.1097/00000637-199101000-00011
   BURTON KE, 1979, ANN RHEUM DIS, V38, P471, DOI 10.1136/ard.38.5.471
   COENE LNJEM, 1993, CLIN NEUROL NEUROSUR, V95, pS24
   DOLENC VV, 1984, CLIN PLAST SURG, V11, P143
   DUBUISSON A, 1992, NEUROL CLIN, V10, P935
   FERRIS LE, 1995, J WOMENS HEALTH, V4, P87, DOI 10.1089/jwh.1995.4.87
   Friedman A H, 1991, Neurosurg Clin N Am, V2, P165
   HENTZ VR, 1988, ORTHOP CLIN N AM, V19, P107
   HUDSON AR, 1985, NEUROSURGERY, V2, P1817
   KANAYA F, 1990, J HAND SURG-AM, V15A, P30
   KATZ JN, 1994, MED CARE, V32, P1127, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199411000-00005
   KAY A, 1983, BRIT J RHEUMATOL, V22, P243
   Kline D, 1995, NERVE INJURIES OPERA, P345
   Kline D G, 1991, Neurosurg Clin N Am, V2, P151
   KLINE DG, 1986, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V43, P170
   KLINE DG, 1983, J NEUROSURG, V58, P631, DOI 10.3171/jns.1983.58.5.0631
   LEVINE DW, 1993, J BONE JOINT SURG AM, V75A, P1585
   LEVY RN, 1995, CLIN ORTHOPAEDICS, V316, P25
   LIANG MH, 1991, J BONE JOINT SURG AM, V73A, P639
   MACKINNON SE, 1988, SURG PERIPHERAL NERV, P423
   McGillicuddy J E, 1991, Neurosurg Clin N Am, V2, P137
   MIDHA R, 1997, IN PRESS J NEUROSURG
   MILLESI H, 1984, CLIN PLAST SURG, V11, P115
   MILLESI H, 1988, CLIN ORTHOPAEDICS, V237, P36
   Millesi H, 1987, MICRORECONSTRUCTION, P347
   Narakas A, 1987, MICRORECONSTRUCTION, P447
   NARAKAS AO, 1984, CLIN PLAST SURG, V11, P153
   NARAKAS AO, 1988, CLIN ORTHOP RELAT R, V237, P43
   NOVAK CB, 1995, J RECONSTR MICROSURG, V11, P175, DOI 10.1055/s-2007-1006527
   NOVAK CB, 1995, J HAND SURG-AM, V20A, P221, DOI 10.1016/S0363-5023(05)80011-5
   PETRIE K, 1994, AUST NZ J SURG, V64, P115, DOI 10.1111/j.1445-2197.1994.tb02155.x
   ROSSON JW, 1987, J HAND SURG-BRIT EUR, V12B, P353, DOI 10.1016/0266-7681(87)90187-2
   *SINET, 1990, SOCIAL INDICATORS NE, V21, P1
   STRASBERG SR, 1994, ANN PLAS SURG, V32, P485, DOI 10.1097/00000637-199405000-00008
   *SURV RES CTR, 1976, GEN SOC SURV 1972 19
   TAKAHASHI M, 1983, Journal of the Japanese Orthopaedic Association, V57, P1799
   WIKLUND I, 1991, J BONE JOINT SURG AM, V73A, P765
   Wilcock G K, 1978, Br Med J, V2, P37
NR 40
TC 39
BP 605
EP 612
PY 1997
PD JUL
VL 22
IS 4
DI 10.1016/S0363-5023(97)80116-5
GA XP421
UT WOS:A1997XP42100007
ER

PT J
AU Berg, N
   Gigerenzer, G
AF Berg, Nathan
   Gigerenzer, Gerd
TI Psychology implies paternalism? Bounded rationality may reduce the
   rationale to regulate risk-taking
SO SOCIAL CHOICE AND WELFARE
J9 SOC CHOICE WELFARE
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Texas, Sch Social Sci, Richardson, TX 75083 USA.
   Max Planck Inst Human Dev, Ctr Adapt Behav & Cognit, D-14195 Berlin, Germany.
RP Berg, N, Univ Texas, Sch Social Sci, GR 31 211300,Box 830688, Richardson, TX 75083 USA.
EM nberg@utdallas.edu
ID LIBERTARIAN PATERNALISM; ECONOMICS; PREFERENCE; HAPPINESS
AB Behavioral economists increasingly argue that violations of rationality axioms provide a new rationale for paternalism - to "de-bias" individuals who exhibit errors, biases and other allegedly pathological psychological regularities associated with Tversky and Kahneman's (in Science 185:1124-1131, 1974) heuristics-and-biases program. The argument is flawed, however, in neglecting to distinguish aggregate from individual rationality. The aggregate consequences of departures from normative decision-making axioms may be Pareto-inferior or superior. Without a well-specified theory of aggregation, individual-level biases do not necessarily imply losses in efficiency. This paper considers the problem of using a social-welfare function to decide whether to regulate risk-taking behavior in a population whose individual-level behavior may or may not be consistent with expected utility maximization. According to the social-welfare objective, unregulated aggregate risk distributions resulting from non-maximizing behavior are often more acceptable (i.e., lead to a weaker rationale for paternalism) than population distributions generated by behavior that conforms to the standard axioms. Thus, psychological theories that depart from axiomatic decision-making norms do not necessarily strengthen the case for paternalism, and conformity with such norms is generally not an appropriate policy-making objective in itself.
CR Aaron H., 1999, BEHAV DIMENSIONS RET
   ARTHUR WB, 1994, AM ECON REV, V84, P406
   BERG N, 2003, APPL MATH FINANCE, V10, P91, DOI 10.1080/1350486032000088912
   Berg N, 2005, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V58, P95, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2003.10.011
   BERNHEIM BD, 2006, IN PRESS EC INSTITUT
   BOOKSTABER R, 1985, J THEOR BIOL, V116, P161, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5193(85)80262-9
   Buchanan James M., 1977, DEMOCRACY DEFICIT PO
   CALDWELL B, 2004, AMAGI, V6, P16
   Camerer C, 2003, U PENN LAW REV, V151, P1211, DOI 10.2307/3312889
   Camerer C, 1997, Q J ECON, V112, P407, DOI 10.1162/003355397555244
   CAPLAN B, 1999, RATIONAL IGNORANCE V
   CAPLIN A, 2003, ESSAYS PSYCHOL EC
   CHOI JJ, 2005, W11074 NBER
   CHOU YK, 2002, SINGAPORE ECON REV, V47, P1747
   COSMIDES L, 1994, AM ECON REV, V84, P327
   ELSTER J, 1992, LOCAL JUSTICE INSTIT
   EPSTEIN R, 2004, 210 U CHIC
   Epstein R. A., 1995, SIMPLE RULES COMPLEX
   FARBER HS, 2003, 9706 NBER
   FREY B, 2004, 218 IEW
   Gigerenzer G., 1999, SIMPLE HEURISTICS MA
   Goette L, 2004, J EUROPEAN EC ASS, V2, P216, DOI 10.1162/154247604323067934
   Gruber J, 2002, REGULATION, V25, P52
   Hayek F. A., 1952, SENSORY ORDER INQUIR
   Hayek FA, 1945, AM ECON REV, V35, P519
   HERRMANNPILLATH C, 1994, J SOC EVOL SYST, V17, P41, DOI 10.1016/1061-7361(94)90006-X
   Iyengar SS, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P995, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.6.995
   KIRMAN A, 1993, Q J ECON, V108, P137, DOI 10.2307/2118498
   KIRMAN AP, 1983, INDIVIDUAL FORECASTI
   Kopcke RW, 2004, NEW ENGL ECON REV, P3
   KYSAR DA, 2006, HEURISTICS LAW
   LESOURNE J, 1991, EC ORDER DISORDER
   McGeorge J, 1997, J DRUG ISSUES, V27, P785
   Ng YK, 1999, SOC CHOICE WELFARE, V16, P197, DOI 10.1007/s003550050140
   Ng YK, 2003, SOC CHOICE WELFARE, V20, P307, DOI 10.1007/s003550200184
   O'Donoghue T, 2003, AM ECON REV, V93, P186, DOI 10.1257/000282803321947029
   OSTERBERG E, 1990, CONTEMP DRUG PROBL, V17, P545
   POPHAM RE, 1972, BIOL ALCOHOLISM, V4
   Raiffa H, 1982, ART SCI NEGOTIATION
   Rossi GP, 2004, CURR HYPERTENS REP, V6, P1, DOI 10.1007/s11906-004-0001-0
   RUSOWIECKI J, 2004, WISDOM CROWDS
   Schneider Carl E., 1998, PRACTICE AUTONOMY PA
   Schwartz B., 2004, PARADOX CHOICE WHY M
   SHESHINSKI E, 2002, OPTIMAL POLICY INFLU
   Simon H.A., 1978, AM ECON REV, V68, P2
   Simon HA., 1982, MODELS BOUNDED RATIO
   SLOVIV P, 2000, PERCEPTION RISK
   Smith VL, 2003, AM ECON REV, V93, P465, DOI 10.1257/000282803322156954
   SUBER P, 1999, PHILOS LAW ENCY
   Sunstein CR, 1997, U CHICAGO LAW REV, V64, P1175, DOI 10.2307/1600213
   Sunstein CR, 2003, U CHICAGO LAW REV, V70, P1159, DOI 10.2307/1600573
   Sunstein CR, 2000, J LEGAL STUD, V29, P237, DOI 10.1086/468069
   Thaler R. H., 2004, J POLITICAL EC, V112, P164
   Thaler RH, 2003, AM ECON REV, V93, P175, DOI 10.1257/000282803321947001
   Tisdell C.A., 1996, BOUNDED RATIONALITY
   TVERSKY A, 1974, SCIENCE, V185, P1124, DOI 10.1126/science.185.4157.1124
   VanDeVeer D., 1986, PATERNALISTIC INTERV
   Vriend N. J., 1995, Computational Economics, V8, DOI 10.1007/BF01298460
   Weber M, 1958, PROTESTANT ETHIC SPI
NR 59
TC 12
BP 337
EP 359
PY 2007
PD FEB
VL 28
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s00355-006-0169-0
GA 124OU
UT WOS:000243379000008
ER

PT J
AU Favati, G
AF Favati, G
TI Happiness is not needing mail (Italy's postal service)
SO PONTE
J9 PONTE
LA Italian
DT Editorial Material
CR FAVATI G, 1975, PONTE            APR, P46
   FAVATI G, 1994, PONTE            OTT, P30
NR 2
TC 0
BP 13
EP 15
PY 2003
PD FEB
VL 59
IS 2
GA 662GG
UT WOS:000181938500007
ER

PT J
AU Kim, Y
   Deci, EL
   Carver, CS
   Kasser, T
AF Kim, Youngmee
   Deci, Edward L.
   Carver, Charles S.
   Kasser, Tim
TI Adult attachment and psychological well-being in cancer caregivers: The
   mediational role of spouses' motives for caregiving
SO HEALTH PSYCHOLOGY
J9 HEALTH PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kim, Youngmee] Amer Canc Soc, Behav Res Ctr, Atlanta, GA 30303 USA.
   [Deci, Edward L.] Univ Rochester, Rochester, NY 14627 USA.
   [Carver, Charles S.] Miami Univ, Oxford, OH 45056 USA.
RP Kim, Y, Amer Canc Soc, Behav Res Ctr, 250 Williams St, Atlanta, GA 30303 USA.
EM youngmee.kim@cancer.org
DE adult attachment; caregiving motives; benefit finding; life
   satisfaction; depression; self-determination theory
ID DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS; EMOTIONAL DISTRESS; WORKING MODELS; PERSONALITY;
   HUSBANDS; SELF; SATISFACTION; WIVES; CONSEQUENCES; DIMENSIONS
AB Objective: Caring for a spouse with cancer can be challenging on many levels. How caregivers adjust to this challenge may be influenced both by their personal orientation to the relationship and by their motives for providing care. In this study we examined the prediction of caregiver well-being from the relationship qualities specified by attachment theory and from motives specified by self-determination theory. Design: Cross-sectional data reported here are from the American Cancer Society's Quality of Life Survey for Caregivers. Main Outcome Measures: Three measures were included as indicators of the caregiver's psychological adjustment: benefit finding in cancer caregiving experience, life satisfaction, and depressive symptoms. Results: In structural equation models, among both husband (n = 154) and wife (n = 160) caregivers, attachment security (assessed with respect to the spouse) related positively to autonomous motives for and finding benefit in caregiving; attachment anxiety related to introjected motives for caregiving and more depression. Among husbands (but not wives), autonomous motives also related to less depression, and introjected motives related to less life satisfaction and more depression. Among wives (but not husbands), autonomous motives related to greater benefit finding. Conclusion: Variations in attachment orientations and in reasons for providing care are important elements in understanding the psychological well-being of cancer caregivers.
CR Antoni MH, 2001, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V20, P20, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.20.1.20
   Arbuckle J. L., 2005, AMOS USERS GUIDE VER
   Baldwin MW, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P94, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.1.94
   Barnett R. C., 1996, SHE WORKS HE WORKS 2
   Besser A, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V31, P1052, DOI 10.1177/0146167204274082
   Bollen KA, 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, P111
   BOWLBY J, 1982, ATTACHMENT THEORY CL, P46
   Brody E. M., 1990, WOMEN MIDDLE THEIR P
   Carnelley KB, 1996, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V3, P257, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.1996.tb00116.x
   Carver C. S., 1999, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P553
   Carver CS, 1997, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V23, P865, DOI 10.1177/0146167297238007
   Chodorow N. J., 1978, REPROD MOTHERING
   Ciechanowski P, 2003, PAIN, V104, P627, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(03)00120-9
   Collins C, 1997, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V12, P1168, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1166(199712)12:12<1168::AID-GPS711>3.0.CO;2-F
   Crispi EL, 1997, GERONTOLOGIST, V37, P52
   Deci E, 2002, HDB SELF DETERMINATI
   Deci E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Feeney BC, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P972, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.6.972
   Feeney JA, 1996, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V3, P401, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.1996.tb00124.x
   Fraley RC, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1198, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.5.1198
   Gilligan C., 1982, DIFFERENT VOICE PSYC
   Given BA, 2001, CA-CANCER J CLIN, V51, P213
   Haley William E, 2003, J Palliat Med, V6, P215, DOI 10.1089/109662103764978461
   Hankin BL, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V31, P136, DOI 10.1177/0146167204271324
   Harris PB, 1999, J AGING STUD, V13, P241, DOI 10.1016/S0890-4065(99)80096-6
   HAZAN C, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P511, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.3.511
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Hull M M, 1992, Oncol Nurs Forum, V19, P1179
   Joreskog K. G., 1984, LISREL 6 USERS GUIDE
   KIM Y, IN PRESS J PAIN SYMP
   Kim Y, 2007, PSYCHOSOM MED, V69, P283, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e3180417cf4
   Kim Y, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V39, P913, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.03.010
   Kim Y, 2005, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V46, P123, DOI 10.1176/appi.psy.46.2.123
   Kim Y, 2007, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V16, P714, DOI 10.1002/pon.1110
   KOBAK RR, 1988, CHILD DEV, V59, P135, DOI 10.2307/1130395
   Kunce L. J., 1994, ADV PERSONAL RELATIO, V5, P205
   La Guardia JG, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P367, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.3.367
   MacKinnon D P, 2000, Prev Sci, V1, P173, DOI 10.1023/A:1026595011371
   Marchand JF, 2004, ATTACH HUM DEV, V6, P99, DOI 10.1080/14616730310001659575
   Martire LM, 2000, PSYCHOL AGING, V15, P148, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.15.1.148
   MCCAUSLAND J, 2003, AIDS CARE, V15, P953
   Mikulincer M, 2003, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P53, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(03)01002-5
   Mikulincer M, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P1205, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.81.6.1205
   Nunnally J. C., 1978, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   Pierce T, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P613, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.4.613
   Pinquart M., 2003, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V58B, P112, DOI [10.1093/geronb/58.2.P112, DOI 10.1093/GERONB/58.2.P112]
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Reise SP, 2000, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V12, P287, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.12.3.287
   Ries LEM, 2005, SEER CANC STAT REV 1
   Rose-Rego SK, 1998, GERONTOLOGIST, V38, P224
   Russell DW, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P1629, DOI 10.1177/014616702237645
   Ryan R. M., 2002, HDB SELF DETERMINATI, P3
   RYAN RM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P749, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.5.749
   Shaver Phillip R, 2002, Attach Hum Dev, V4, P243, DOI 10.1080/14616730210157484
   Shaver PR, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V31, P343, DOI 10.1177/0146167204271709
   SIRIOPOULOS G, 1999, AM J ALZHEIMERS DIS, V14, P79, DOI 10.1177/153331759901400209
   Smith T, 2007, CANCER, V109, P1, DOI 10.1002/cncr.22387
   Wei MF, 2005, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V52, P591, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.52.4.591
   Westmaas JL, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P425, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.3.425
   Zautra A.J., 2003, EMOTIONS STRESS HLTH
NR 61
TC 19
BP S144
EP S154
PY 2008
PD MAR
VL 27
IS 2
DI 10.1037/0278-6133.27,2(Suppl.).S144
GA 286CQ
UT WOS:000254823500007
ER

PT J
AU Cheung, CK
   Leung, KK
AF Cheung, CK
   Leung, KK
TI Postmodern and modern value orientations and life satisfaction among
   Hong Kong Chinese
SO SOCIAL BEHAVIOR AND PERSONALITY
J9 SOC BEHAV PERSONAL
LA English
DT Article
C1 City Univ Hong Kong, Dept Appl Social Studies, Kowloon, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
RP Cheung, CK, City Univ Hong Kong, Dept Appl Social Studies, Tat Chee Ave, Kowloon, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
EM ssjacky@cityu.edu.hk
AB Despite incidents about postmodernization in Hong Kong society, the significance of postmodernization is uncharted. If postmodernization is significant, it will particularly satisfy people with greater orientation to postmodern values. This study examines the hypothesis by conducting a survey in 2000 of a random sample of the adult population in Hong Kong, China. Results indicate that those with higher postmodern value orientations were less satisfied in 2000. These findings do not demonstrate the significance of postmodernization in Hong Kong. Thus, Hong Kong may not be sufficiently postmodern even though some of its inhabitants hold high orientation to postmodern values.
CR BROADED CM, 1994, CROSS-CULT RES, V28, P251, DOI 10.1177/106939719402800303
   Chen RS, 2001, MICROW OPT TECHN LET, V31, P340, DOI 10.1002/mop.10029
   Clarke HD, 2000, POLIT RES QUART, V53, P477
   Davis DW, 1999, AM J POLIT SCI, V43, P935, DOI 10.2307/2991841
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P926, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.5.926
   GALLIE D, 1994, SOCIOLOGY, V28, P737, DOI 10.1177/0038038594028003006
   Gartman D, 1998, SOCIOL QUART, V39, P119, DOI 10.1111/j.1533-8525.1998.tb02352.x
   GIBBINS JR, 1995, IMPACT VALUES, P301
   HERZOG AR, 1986, RES QUALITY LIFE, P235
   HO KL, 1995, INDICATORS SOCIAL DE, P229
   HUSEBY BM, 1995, SCOPE GOVT, P87
   Inglehart R, 2000, WASH QUART, V23, P215, DOI 10.1162/016366000560665
   Inglehart R., 1990, CULTURE SHIFT ADV IN
   Inglehart R., 1997, MODERNIZATION POSTMO
   INKELES A, 1993, INT J COMP SOCIOL, V34, P1, DOI 10.1177/002071529303400101
   Jacques JM, 1998, SOCIOL PERSPECT, V41, P381
   KAU AK, 1998, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V49, P317
   Leonard P., 1997, POSTMODERN WELFARE
   McCarthy B., 1997, MEAN STREETS YOUTH C
   NG CH, 1995, INDICATORS SOCIAL DE, P321
   PEYROT M, 1988, J MARRIAGE FAM, V50, P363, DOI 10.2307/352003
   Rampichini C, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V44, P41, DOI 10.1023/A:1006888613727
   ROSENFELD RA, 1990, AM J SOCIOL, V96, P79
   SEIPPEL O, 1999, INNOVATION ABINGDON, V0012
   Swinyard WR, 2001, J HAPPINESS STUD, V2, P13, DOI 10.1023/A:1011596515474
   WAN PS, 1992, INDICATORS SOCIAL DE, P173
   Waters M, 1992, POSTMODERNIZATION CH
   WEIGHT EO, 1997, CLASS COUNTS COMP ST
   WONG TWP, 1995, INDICATORS SOCIAL DE, P367
   Zagorski K., 1999, END WELFARE STATE RE, P190
NR 30
TC 5
BP 697
EP 707
PY 2002
VL 30
IS 7
DI 10.2224/sbp.2002.30.7.697
GA 606JH
UT WOS:000178730500007
ER

PT J
AU Monk-Turner, E
   Turner, C
AF Monk-Turner, Elizabeth
   Turner, Charlie
TI Subjective Well-being Among Those Who Exchange Sex and Money, Yunnan,
   China and Thailand
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Monk-Turner, Elizabeth; Turner, Charlie] Old Dominion Univ, Norfolk, VA 23529 USA.
RP Monk-Turner, E, Old Dominion Univ, Norfolk, VA 23529 USA.
EM cturner@odu.edu
DE Happiness; China; Thailand; Sex workers; Drugs
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; HIDDEN POPULATIONS; URBAN MIGRATION; CONDOM USE;
   PANEL-DATA; HAPPINESS; HIV; SATISFACTION; KNOWLEDGE; VARIABLES
AB This work explores differences in subjective well-being (SWB) between two samples. Survey data from Yunnan China was collected by Yang and Luo in 2003 and was funded by the National Institute on Drug Abuse. A second pilot data set was collected in Thailand during January and February 2007. Predictors of SWB were explored among the Yunnan sample as a whole, between Yunnan men who traded money for sex and Yunnan women who traded sex for money, and between Yunnan women who traded sex for money and Thai women who traded sex for money. For Yunnan women who exchanged sex for money, only age nears significance as a predictor of SWB. For Thai women who sell sex, age was not a significant predictor of SWB; however, having more education and feeling one's relative income was good were associated with SWB all else equal. The authors propose that, among this sample of Thai sex workers, sex work has become normalized in Thailand.
CR Agustin L, 2004, RES SEX WORK, V7, P6
   Agustin LM, 2003, SOC POLIT, V10, P377, DOI 10.1093/sp/jxg020
   ALDRICH J, 1984, LINEAR PROBABILITIES
   [Anonymous], 2009, CHINA STAT YB
   Appleton S, 2008, WORLD DEV, V36, P2325, DOI 10.1016/j.worlddev.2008.04.009
   Benoit C, 2005, QUAL HEALTH RES, V15, P263, DOI 10.1177/1049732304267752
   Berg J A, 1999, Health Care Women Int, V20, P237, DOI 10.1080/073993399245737
   BERNSTEIN R, 2007, INT HERALD TRIB 0812
   BILSBORROW R. E., 1997, INT MIGRATION STAT G
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   Bukenya JO, 2003, ECON DEV Q, V17, P280, DOI 10.1177/0891242403255325
   Chapkis W., 1997, PERFORMING EROTIC LA
   Cheng YM, 2002, CONTRACEPTION, V66, P179, DOI 10.1016/S0010-7824(02)00350-5
   Clark A., 2007, J ECON LIT, V1, P39
   Clark AE, 2003, J LABOR ECON, V21, P323, DOI 10.1086/345560
   COHEN E, 2001, THAI TOURISM
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P437, DOI 10.1177/0146167202287002
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Doezema Jo, 2002, GENDER DEV, V10, P20, DOI 10.1080/13552070215897
   Dolan P, 2007, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V2, P71, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2007.00030.x
   Dorn D, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V82, P505, DOI 10.1007/s11205-006-9048-4
   Easterlin RA, 2006, J ECON PSYCHOL, V27, P463, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2006.05.002
   Fahey T, 2004, EUR SOC, V6, P5, DOI 10.1080/1461669032000176297
   Fan CC, 2003, INT J URBAN REGIONAL, V27, P24, DOI 10.1111/1468-2427.00429
   Frey B. S., 2002, HAPPINESS EC
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2007, ECOL ECON, V60, P509, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2005.12.005
   Graham C, 2004, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V55, P319, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2003.09.002
   Gray Rossarin Soottipong, 2008, J Cross Cult Gerontol, V23, P211, DOI 10.1007/s10823-008-9065-7
   Heckathorn DD, 1997, SOC PROBL, V44, P174, DOI 10.1525/sp.1997.44.2.03x0221m
   Helliwell JF, 2004, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V359, P1435, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1522
   Helliwell JF, 2003, ECON MODEL, V20, P331, DOI 10.1016/S0264-9993(02)00057-3
   Hesketh T, 2005, AIDS CARE, V17, P958, DOI 10.1080/09540120500100676
   Howard RW, 2009, TOURISM MANAGE, V30, P359, DOI 10.1016/j.tourman.2008.08.007
   Hu Z, 2006, PUBLIC HEALTH, V120, P339, DOI 10.1016/j.puhe.2005.10.016
   Ingersoll-Dayton B, 2004, GERONTOLOGIST, V44, P596
   Johnson B, 2003, QUAL HEALTH RES, V13, P421, DOI 10.1177/1049732302250340
   Jongudomkarn D, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V78, P489, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-1947-2
   Knodel John, 1987, THAILANDS REPROD REV
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   Lee RM, 1993, DOING RES SENSITIVE
   Lelkes O., 2006, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V35, P285, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.SOCEC.2005.11.002
   LU L, 1995, J SOC PSYCHOL, V135, P351
   Lu L., 2001, J HAPPINESS STUD, V2, P407, DOI 10.1023/A:1013944228205
   MORGAN SP, 1988, J MARRIAGE FAM, V50, P929, DOI 10.2307/352104
   Oppermann M, 1999, ANN TOURISM RES, V26, P251, DOI 10.1016/S0160-7383(98)00081-4
   Pheterson G., 1996, PROSTITUTION PRISM
   Pichler F, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V75, P419, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-4337-2
   Rojanapithayalkorn W, 2006, REPROD HEALTH MATTER, V14, P41, DOI 10.1016/S0968-8080(06)28270-3
   Seligman M., 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   Shields M., 2005, J ROY STAT SOC, V3, P513
   SPREEN M, 1994, INT SOCIOL, V9, P475, DOI 10.1177/026858094009004006
   STEINFATT TS, 2002, WORKING BAR
   Tharawan K, 2003, CONTRACEPTION, V68, P47, DOI 10.1016/S0010-7824(03)00112-4
   *UNDCP, 2009, SUBR DRUG CONTR PROG
   Wahab S., 2004, RES SEX WORK, V7, P3
   Wildman J., 2002, IS IT ABSOLUTE INCOM
   WOLFFERS I, 2004, RES SEX WORK, V7, P1
   Xiao Y., 2006, SOC SCI MED, V4, P24
   Xiushi Yang, 2006, AIDS BEHAV, V10, P70
   Yang XS, 2006, STUD FAMILY PLANN, V37, P241, DOI 10.1111/j.1728-4465.2006.00103.x
NR 61
TC 0
BP 13
EP 23
PY 2010
PD OCT
VL 99
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s11205-009-9568-9
GA 646SV
UT WOS:000281564000002
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU MARKOWIT.J
AF MARKOWIT.J
TI CAN A SMALL DEDICATED MACHINE FIND HAPPINESS IN A COMPANY THAT PIONEERED
   TIME-SHARING
SO BEHAVIOR RESEARCH METHODS & INSTRUMENTATION
J9 BEHAV RES METH INSTR
LA English
DT Article
CR FIALA ER, 1968, THESIS MASSACHUSETTS
   SWETS JA, 1962, J ACOUST SOC AM, V34, P928, DOI 10.1121/1.1918223
NR 2
TC 2
BP 269
EP &
PY 1969
VL 1
IS 7
DI 10.3758/BF03209912
GA E2453
UT WOS:A1969E245300012
ER

PT J
AU Schuettler, D
   Kiviniemi, MT
AF Schuettler, Darnell
   Kiviniemi, Marc T.
TI Does how i feel about it matter? The role of affect in cognitive and
   behavioral reactions to an illness diagnosis
SO JOURNAL OF APPLIED SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J APPL SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 No Arizona Univ, Flagstaff, AZ 86011 USA.
   Univ Nebraska, Lincoln, NE USA.
RP Schuettler, D, No Arizona Univ, S San Francisco St, Flagstaff, AZ 86011 USA.
EM dschuettler@hotmail.com
ID MOOD INDUCTION PROCEDURE; MYOCARDIAL-INFARCTION; SELF-REGULATION;
   POSITIVE AFFECT; BREAST-CANCER; ADJUSTMENT; QUESTIONS; OPTIMISM;
   INTERVENTIONS; METAANALYSIS
AB Individuals often have low rates of compliance with treatment recommendations. We examined the role that experienced affect at the time of illness diagnosis might play in influencing thoughts and feelings relating treatment compliance. Participants were randomly assigned to receive a positive, neutral, or negative affect induction after imagining they were diagnosed with kidney cancer. They then reported on thoughts and feelings about the illness and the treatment regimen. Participants also reported interest in additional information about the illness and behavioral intentions for complying with the treatment regimen. Affect significantly influenced interest in information and behavioral intentions. Both effects were mediated by the influence of affect on participants' self-efficacy beliefs. These mediational findings support a mood-as-resource interpretation of the role of affect in treatment compliance.
CR Arias Elizabeth, 2003, Natl Vital Stat Rep, V52, P1
   Aspinwall LG, 1997, PSYCHOL BULL, V121, P417, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.121.3.417
   Aspinwall LG, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P993, DOI 10.1177/01461672962210002
   Aspinwall LG, 1998, MOTIV EMOTION, V22, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1023080224401
   BANDURA A, 1986, SOCIAL FDN THOUGHT
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Bartolic EI, 1999, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V37, P677, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(98)00123-7
   Bechara A, 1997, SCIENCE, V275, P1293, DOI 10.1126/science.275.5304.1293
   BERKOWITZ L, 1986, MOTIV EMOTION, V10, P337, DOI 10.1007/BF00992108
   BOWEN DJ, 2001, COMPLIANCE HEALTHCAR, P25
   BURKE LE, 2001, COMPLIANCE HEALTHCAR
   Butler J, 2002, J AM COLL CARDIOL, V40, P1589, DOI 10.1016/S0735-1097(02)02379-3
   Campbell DT, 1966, EXPT QUASIEXPERIMENT
   CARMER SG, 1973, J AM STAT ASSOC, V68, P66, DOI 10.2307/2284140
   COZZARELLI C, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P1224, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.6.1224
   DESHARNAIS R, 1990, PSYCHOL REP, V67, P1131
   Ditto P. H, 1995, PSYCHOSOCIAL EFFECTS, P144
   EGBERT LD, 1964, NEW ENGL J MED, V270, P825, DOI 10.1056/NEJM196404162701606
   ELLSWORTH PC, 1988, MOTIV EMOTION, V12, P271, DOI 10.1007/BF00993115
   Epping-Jordan JE, 1999, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V18, P315, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.18.4.315
   FINEGAN JE, 1995, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V27, P405, DOI 10.1037/0008-400X.27.4.405
   Helgeson VS, 2001, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V20, P387, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.20.5.387
   Howell D. C., 1997, STAT METHODS PSYCHOL
   Hoyle RH, 2004, SAGE HDB METHODS SOC, P213
   Isen A. M., 2003, PSYCHOL HUMAN STRENG, P179, DOI 10.1037/10566-013
   ISEN AM, 1983, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V31, P194, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(83)90120-4
   KENEALY PM, 1986, MOTIV EMOTION, V10, P315, DOI 10.1007/BF00992107
   Kuhl J, 1985, ACTION CONTROL COGNI, P11
   Kuykendall D., 1990, PSYCHOL MARKET, V7, P1, DOI 10.1002/mar.4220070102
   Lamont EB, 2003, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V290, P98, DOI 10.1001/jama.290.1.98
   LARSEN RJ, 1991, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V17, P323, DOI 10.1177/0146167291173013
   Lerner JS, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P144, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.01433
   Leventhal H., 1970, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V5, P120
   Lowenstein G., 2003, HDB AFFECTIVE SCI, P619
   MEYER TJ, 1995, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V14, P101, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.14.2.101
   Moos R. H., 1977, COPING PHYS ILLNESS
   *NCI, 2004, NCI CANC B, V1, P6
   POPKIN MK, 1988, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V45, P64
   Sackett D, 1979, COMPLIANCE HLTH CARE, P11
   Schwarz N, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P93, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.54.2.93
   Schwarz N, 2001, AM J EVAL, V22, P127, DOI 10.1177/109821400102200202
   Silani V, 1999, NEUROLOGY, V53, pS37
   Spiegel D, 1996, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V168, P109
   TAYLOR SE, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P460, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.3.460
   TAYLOR SE, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P489, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.3.489
   Tedstone JE, 2003, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V23, P409, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7358(03)00031-X
   Tiedens LZ, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P973, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.6.973
   TROPE Y, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P646, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.4.646
   VELTEN E, 1968, BEHAV RES THER, V6, P473, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(68)90028-4
   Watkins E, 2003, COGNITION EMOTION, V17, P455, DOI 10.1080/02699930244000020
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   *WEBMD, 2003, KIDN CANC DESCR STAG
   WHO, 2003, ADH LONG TERM THER E
   WORTH LT, 1987, SOC COGNITION, V5, P76, DOI 10.1521/soco.1987.5.1.76
NR 54
TC 5
BP 2599
EP 2618
PY 2006
PD NOV
VL 36
IS 11
DI 10.1111/j.0021-9029.2006.00118.x
GA 092PZ
UT WOS:000241111100001
ER

PT J
AU ABRAMSON, M
   ANGERS, W
   CHEREPON, J
   KOHUT, M
   LALOUCH, H
AF ABRAMSON, M
   ANGERS, W
   CHEREPON, J
   KOHUT, M
   LALOUCH, H
TI PILOT ANALYSIS OF A HAPPINESS QUESTIONNAIRE
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL REPORTS
J9 PSYCHOL REP
LA English
DT Article
RP ABRAMSON, M, KEAN COLL NEW JERSEY,DEPT PSYCHOL,UNION,NJ 07083, USA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 570
EP 570
PY 1981
VL 48
IS 2
GA LT743
UT WOS:A1981LT74300042
ER

PT J
AU de Wied, M
   Goudena, PP
   Matthys, W
AF de Wied, M
   Goudena, PP
   Matthys, W
TI Empathy in boys with disruptive behavior disorders
SO JOURNAL OF CHILD PSYCHOLOGY AND PSYCHIATRY
J9 J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Utrecht, Dept Child & Adolescent Studies, NL-3808 TC Utrecht, Netherlands.
   Univ Utrecht, Ctr Med, Dept Child & Adolescent Psychiat, NL-3508 TC Utrecht, Netherlands.
   Univ Utrecht, Ctr Med, Rudolf Magnus Inst Neurosci, NL-3508 TC Utrecht, Netherlands.
RP de Wied, M, Univ Utrecht, Dept Child & Adolescent Studies, POB 80140, NL-3808 TC Utrecht, Netherlands.
EM m.dewied@fss.uu.nl
DE Aggression; conduct disorder; disruptive behavior; empathy;
   schoolchildren
ID PSYCHOPATHIC TENDENCIES; DISTRESS CUES; CHILDREN; EMOTION;
   RESPONSIVENESS; AGGRESSION; EXPRESSION; RESPONSES; IV
AB The present study examined empathy in 8- to 12-year-old clinically referred boys with disruptive behavior disorders (DBD) (n = 25) and age-matched normal controls (n = 24). Situational empathy was assessed by children's emotional and cognitive responses to six empathy-inducing vignettes (displaying sadness, anger or happiness). Dispositional affective empathy was measured by a self-report questionnaire for children. In line with predictions, results revealed deficits in dispositional and situational empathy among DBD boys, and inverse relationships between both empathy measures and parent-reports of aggressive/disruptive behavior among all children. The study also explored whether DBD boys are less responsive to just any emotion, or to specific emotions. Compared to normal controls, DBD boys responded less empathically to sadness and anger, but equally empathically to happiness. In addition, while DBD boys responded less empathically than the normal controls to each and every sadness vignette, they did not show equally low levels of empathic responses to all sadness vignettes. These findings suggest that situational factors may be involved in DBD boys' reduced responsiveness to another person's sadness.
CR Achenbach T, 1991, MANUAL CHILD BEHAV C
   Achenbach T. M., 1991, MANUAL TEACHERS REPO
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Blair RJR, 2000, COGNITIVE DEV, V15, P421, DOI 10.1016/S0885-2014(01)00039-9
   Blair RJR, 2001, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V29, P491, DOI 10.1023/A:1012225108281
   Blair RJR, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V27, P135, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00231-1
   Blair RJR, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V22, P731, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(96)00249-8
   BLAIR RJR, 1995, COGNITION, V57, P1, DOI 10.1016/0010-0277(95)00676-P
   Blair RJR, 1997, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V34, P192
   BRYANT BK, 1982, CHILD DEV, V53, P413, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1982.tb01331.x
   Cohen D, 1996, DEV PSYCHOL, V32, P988, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.32.6.988
   Davis M. H., 1996, EMPATHY SOCIAL PSYCH
   DAVIS MH, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P113, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.44.1.113
   de Castro BO, 2002, CHILD DEV, V73, P916, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00447
   DODGE KA, 1987, CHILD DEV, V58, P213, DOI 10.2307/1130303
   EISENBERG N, 1990, MOTIV EMOTION, V14, P131, DOI 10.1007/BF00991640
   Eisenberg N, 2001, J FAM PSYCHOL, V15, P183, DOI 10.1037//0893-3200.15.2.183
   Eisenberg N, 2000, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V51, P665, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.51.1.665
   ENDENBURG N, 1995, ANTHROZOOS, V8, P83
   Evans I. M., 2002, CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL P, V7, P211, DOI 10.1177/1359104502007002008
   Feshbach N. D, 1982, DEV PROSOCIAL BEHAV, P315
   Feshbach N. D, 1997, EMPATHY RECONSIDERED, P33, DOI 10.1037/10226-001
   Frick PJ, 2003, DEV PSYCHOL, V39, P246, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.39.2.246
   Hastings PD, 2000, DEV PSYCHOL, V36, P531, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.36.5.531
   Hoffman M., 2000, EMPATHY MORAL DEV
   Hoffman M.L, 2001, CONSTRUCTIVE DESTRUC, P61, DOI 10.1037/10433-003
   Kaukiainen A, 1999, AGGRESSIVE BEHAV, V25, P81, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-2337(1999)25:2<81::AID-AB1>3.0.CO;2-M
   LAHEY BB, 1992, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V31, P539, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199205000-00023
   LANZETTA JT, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P543, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.56.4.543
   MATTHYS W, 1995, COGNITIVE THER RES, V19, P357, DOI 10.1007/BF02230405
   MEHRABIA.A, 1972, J PERS, V40, P525, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1972.tb00078.x
   MILLER PA, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P324, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.3.324
   Piferi RL, 2000, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V37, P207, DOI 10.1016/S0167-8760(00)00102-1
   QUIGGLE NL, 1992, CHILD DEV, V63, P1305, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1992.tb01696.x
   RICHARDSON DR, 1994, AGGRESSIVE BEHAV, V20, P275, DOI 10.1002/1098-2337(1994)20:4<275::AID-AB2480200402>3.0.CO;2-4
   Richardson DR, 1998, J PERS, V66, P235, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00011
   Strayer J, 1997, INT J BEHAV DEV, V20, P385
   Sattler J., 1992, ASSESSMENT CHILDREN
   Shaffer D, 2000, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V39, P28, DOI 10.1097/00004583-200001000-00014
   Snow NE, 2000, AM PHILOS QUART, V37, P65
   STAUB E, 1986, ALTRUISM AGGRESSION, P35
   STRAYER J, 1992, EMPATHY CONTINUUM SC
   STRAYER J, 1993, CHILD DEV, V64, P188, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1993.tb02903.x
   Verhulst F, 1996, HANDLEIDING CBCL 4 1
   Verhulst F. C., 1997, HANDLEIDING TEACHERS
   Wechsler D, 1974, MANUAL WECHSLER INTE
   Zhou Q, 2002, CHILD DEV, V73, P893, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00446
   ZILLMANN D, 1977, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V13, P155, DOI 10.1016/S0022-1031(77)80008-5
   Zillmann Doff, 1991, RESPONDING SCREEN RE, P135
NR 49
TC 23
BP 867
EP 880
PY 2005
PD AUG
VL 46
IS 8
DI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2004.00389.x
GA 943FK
UT WOS:000230337800007
ER

PT J
AU RAY, RO
AF RAY, RO
TI LIFE SATISFACTION AND ACTIVITY INVOLVEMENT - IMPLICATIONS FOR LEISURE
   SERVICE
SO JOURNAL OF LEISURE RESEARCH
J9 J LEISURE RES
LA English
DT Article
RP RAY, RO, UNIV WISCONSIN,DEPT CONTINUING & VOCAT EDUC RECREAT RESOURCES MANAGEMENT,MADISON,WI 53706, USA.
CR ADAMS DL, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P470
   BALEY JA, 1957, RES Q, V26, P1
   BENGSTON VL, 1976, AGING SOCIAL SCI, P130
   CARP FM, 1968, J GERONTOL, V23, P382
   Cavan R. S., 1949, PERSONAL ADJUSTMENT
   CUMMING E, 1963, INT SOC SCI J, V15, P377
   Cumming E., 1961, GROWING OLD
   CUNNINGH.DA, 1968, J GERONTOL, V23, P551
   CUTLER SJ, 1973, J GERONTOL, V28, P96
   DECARLO TJ, 1974, J GERONTOL, V29, P416
   FOX JH, 1977, J GERONTOL, V32, P196
   HARRIS L, 1976, MYTH REALITY AGING A
   HAVIGHURST RJ, 1961, GERONTOLOGIST, V1, P8
   JASLOW P, 1976, J GERONTOL, V31, P212
   KNAPP RJ, 1976, J GERONTOLOGY, V31, P595
   LANSDALE RL, 1971, MARYLANDS OLDER PO 4
   LANSDALE RL, 1971, MARYLANDS OLDER PO 3
   LANSDALE RL, 1971, MARYLANDS OLDER PO 2
   LANSDALE RL, 1971, MARYLANDS OLDER PO 1
   LEMON BW, 1972, J GERONTOL, V27, P511
   MADDOX GL, 1964, J CHRON DIS, V17, P449, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(64)90105-5
   MADDOX G, 1962, SOC FORCES, V40, P254, DOI 10.2307/2573638
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   NYDEGGAR C, 1977, MEASURING MORALE GUI
   PALMORE E, 1972, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V13, P68, DOI 10.2307/2136974
   PALMORE EB, 1968, GERONTOLOGIST, V8, P259
   PHILLIPS DL, 1969, SOCIOL QUART, V10, P3, DOI 10.1111/j.1533-8525.1969.tb02057.x
   Ryan T. A., 1976, MINITAB STUDENT HDB
   SALTZ R, 1971, AGING HUM DEVELOP, V2, P314
   SMITH KJ, 1972, J GERONTOL, V27, P77
   TALLMER M, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P70
   THOMPSON GB, 1973, J GERONTOL, V28, P339
   TISSUE T, 1971, J GERONTOL, V26, P76
   *US OUTD RECR RES, 1962, OUTD RECR AM
   WINER BJ, 1962, STATISTICAL PRINCIPL
   ZBOROWSKI M, 1962, J GERONTOL, V17, P302
NR 36
TC 8
BP 112
EP 119
PY 1979
VL 11
IS 2
GA JG656
UT WOS:A1979JG65600004
ER

PT J
AU Egloff, B
   Schmukle, SC
   Burns, LR
   Kohlmann, CW
   Hock, M
AF Egloff, B
   Schmukle, SC
   Burns, LR
   Kohlmann, CW
   Hock, M
TI Facets of dynamic positive affect: Differentiating joy, interest, and
   activation in the Positive and Negative Affect Schedule (PANAS)
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Mainz, Dept Psychol, D-55099 Mainz, Germany.
   Grand Valley State Univ, Dept Psychol, Allendale, MI 49401 USA.
   Univ Educ Schwab Gmund, Dept Humanities Psychol, Schwabisch Gmund, Germany.
RP Egloff, B, Univ Mainz, Dept Psychol, D-55099 Mainz, Germany.
ID MOOD; PERSONALITY; PSYCHOLOGY; EMOTIONS; MODEL; VARIABLES; BEHAVIOR;
   LIFE
AB This article proposes, the differentiation of Joy, Interest, and Activation in the Positive Affect (PA) scale of the Positive and Negative Affect Schedule (PANAS; D. Watson, L. A. Clark, & A. Tellegen, 1988). Study 1 analyzed the dynamic course of PA before, during, and after an exam and established the differentiation of the three facets. Study 2 used a multistate-multitrait analysis to confirm this structure. Studies 3-51 used success-failure experiences, speaking tasks, and feedback of exam results to further examine PA facets in affect-arousing settings. All studies provide convincing evidence for the benefit of differentiating three facets of PA,in the PANAS: Joy, Interest, and Activation do have distinct and sometimes even opposite courses that make their separation meaningful and rewarding.
CR Aldenderfer M.S., 1984, CLUSTER ANAL, V07-044
   Berenbaum H, 2002, COGNITION EMOTION, V16, P473, DOI 10.1080/0269993014000383
   Butler EA, 2003, EMOTION, V3, P48, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.3.1.48
   CLARK LA, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P316, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.3.316
   Danner DD, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P804, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.5.804
   DERIVERA J, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1015
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P130, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.1.130
   Egloff B, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P1318, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.6.1318
   EGLOFF B, 1995, MOTIV EMOTION, V19, P99, DOI 10.1007/BF02250565
   Egloff B, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P1101, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00105-6
   Eid M, 1998, J EDUC BEHAV STAT, V23, P193, DOI 10.3102/10769986023003193
   Eid M., 1996, METHODS PSYCHOL RES, V1, P65
   EKMAN P., 1982, EMOTIONS HUMAN FACE
   EKMAN P, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P384, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.48.4.384
   Ellsworth PC, 1988, COGNITION EMOTION, V2, P301, DOI 10.1080/02699938808412702
   Folkman S, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P647, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.6.647
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   Fredrickson BL, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P191
   Harker LA, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P112, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.1.112
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Hutchinson SR, 1998, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V5, P344, DOI 10.1080/10705519809540111
   ISEN AM, 1987, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60415-3
   Izard C. E., 1977, HUMAN EMOTIONS
   Keltner D, 2001, EMO SOC BEH, P192
   Krohne HW, 1996, DIAGNOSTICA, V42, P139
   Larsen R. J., 1992, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V13, P25
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   Lazarus R. S., 1980, THEORIES EMOTION, P189
   Lucas RE, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P1039, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.6.1039
   Marsh HW, 1994, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V1, P116, DOI 10.1080/10705519409539968
   MOSSHOLDER KW, 1994, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V54, P336, DOI 10.1177/0013164494054002008
   Muthen L, 2001, MPLUS USERS GUIDE
   Plutchik R., 1994, PSYCHOL BIOL EMOTION
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   Salovey P, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P110, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.110
   Schimmack U, 2000, EUR J PERSONALITY, V14, P325, DOI 10.1002/1099-0984(200007/08)14:4<325::AID-PER380>3.3.CO;2-9
   Schmukle SC, 2002, J RES PERS, V36, P463, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(02)00007-7
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   SHAVER P, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1061, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.6.1061
   Sheldon KM, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P216, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.216
   Steyer R, 1999, EUR J PERSONALITY, V13, P389, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0984(199909/10)13:5<389::AID-PER361>3.3.CO;2-1
   STONE AA, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P988, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.5.988
   TAKANE Y, 1987, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V52, P393, DOI 10.1007/BF02294363
   Taylor S, 2001, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V69, P541, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.69.3.541
   Tomkins S. S, 1962, AFFECT IMAGERY CONSC, V1
   WARD JH, 1963, J AM STAT ASSOC, V58, P236, DOI 10.2307/2282967
   Watson D, 1997, J PERS ASSESS, V68, P267, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6802_4
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson D, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P820, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.820
   Watson D, 1994, PANAS X MANUAL POSIT
NR 51
TC 36
BP 528
EP 540
PY 2003
PD SEP
VL 85
IS 3
DI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.3.528
GA 720KD
UT WOS:000185259200012
ER

PT J
AU Perelli-Harris, B
AF Perelli-Harris, Brienna
TI The influence of informal work and subjective well-being on childbearing
   in Post-Soviet Russia
SO POPULATION AND DEVELOPMENT REVIEW
J9 POPUL DEV REV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Wisconsin, Dept Sociol, Ctr Demog & Ecol, Madison, WI 53706 USA.
RP Perelli-Harris, B, Univ Wisconsin, Dept Sociol, Ctr Demog & Ecol, Madison, WI 53706 USA.
ID LOWEST-LOW FERTILITY; MORTALITY CRISIS; UNITED-STATES; STRESS; EUROPE;
   HAPPINESS; UNCERTAINTY; POPULATION; TRANSITION; 1990S
AB During the transition to a market economy, the population of Russia has experienced widespread economic uncertainty and anomie, and fertility has declined to unprecedentedly low levels. In contrast to western Europe, where very low fertility in large measure reflects postponement of childbearing and increasing childlessness, very low fertility in Russia has been primarily driven by the drastic reduction of second and higher-parity births. This study shows that two factors-subjective well-being and participation in informal work-are significantly associated with wanting and having more than one child. Subjective well-being is a psychological resource that helps people maintain a positive attitude, while participation in informal work may be hypothesized as indicative of an ability to act regardless of labor market insecurity. Although these two factors are not directly related, they can be seen as indicators of the willingness to assume additional responsibilities, including childbearing and childrearing.
CR ABBEY A, 1992, J MARRIAGE FAM, V54, P408, DOI 10.2307/353072
   Allison P. D., 1995, SURVIVAL ANAL USING
   ANDERSON BA, 1985, SLAVIC REV, V44, P517, DOI 10.2307/2498020
   ASHTON B, 1984, POPUL DEV REV, V10, P613, DOI 10.2307/1973284
   Avdeev A., 1995, POPULATION ENGLISH S, V7, P1
   AVDEEV A, 2001, IUSSP SEM INT PERSP
   Axinn WG, 2001, AM SOCIOL REV, V66, P481, DOI 10.2307/3088919
   Axinn WG, 2001, AM J SOCIOL, V106, P1219, DOI 10.1086/320818
   Becker G. S., 1991, TREATISE FAMILY
   Billari FC, 2004, POP STUD-J DEMOG, V58, P161, DOI 10.1080/0032472042000213695
   Kohler HP, 2002, POPUL DEV REV, V28, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1728-4457.2002.00641.x
   Blossfeld HP, 2006, ROUTL ADV SOCIOL, P1
   Bongaarts J, 2001, POPUL DEV REV, V27, P260
   Bongaarts J, 2002, POPUL DEV REV, V28, P419, DOI 10.1111/j.1728-4457.2002.00419.x
   Brewster KL, 2000, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V26, P271, DOI 10.1146/annurev.soc.26.1.271
   BUCKLEY C, 2001, C RED GRAY AG RUSS F
   Buhler C, 2004, POPUL RES POLICY REV, V23, P259, DOI 10.1023/B:POPU.0000034100.51781.d3
   Caldwell JC, 2003, POP STUD-J DEMOG, V57, P241, DOI 10.1080/0032472032000137790
   CALDWELL JC, 1982, THEORY FERTILITY DEC, P301
   Clarke S., 2002, MAKING ENDS MEET CON
   Diener E, 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Dooley D, 1996, ANNU REV PUBL HEALTH, V17, P449, DOI 10.1146/annurev.pu.17.050196.002313
   Durkheim E., 1893, DIVISION LABOUR SOC
   Easterlin R., 1985, FERTILITY REVOLUTION
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   Falaris EM, 1998, J HUM RESOUR, V33, P531, DOI 10.2307/146440
   FELDMAN S, 1998, INFORMAL WORK SOCIAL
   FENWICK R, 1994, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V35, P266, DOI 10.2307/2137280
   Field MG, 2000, RUSSIAS TORN SAFETY
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Gavrilova NS, 2000, POPUL RES POLICY REV, V19, P397, DOI 10.1023/A:1010621601409
   GENOV N, 1999, MANAGING TRANSFORMAT
   Gerber TP, 2002, AM SOCIOL REV, V67, P629, DOI 10.2307/3088910
   Goldstein J, 2003, POPUL RES POLICY REV, V22, P479, DOI 10.1023/B:POPU.0000020962.80895.4a
   *GOSKOMSTAT, 2006, RES POP
   Hammen C, 2005, ANNU REV CLIN PSYCHO, V1, P293, DOI 10.1146/annurev.clinpsy.1.102803.143938
   HELENIAK T, 1995, POST-SOV GEOGR, V36, P446
   Inglehart R., 2004, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN
   Jose PE, 1998, DEV PSYCHOL, V34, P757, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.34.4.757
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Kasarda JD, 1986, STATUS ENHANCEMENT F
   KHOREV BC, 1997, NASELENIE KRIZICI CH
   KIDANE A, 1989, DEMOGRAPHY, V26, P515, DOI 10.2307/2061610
   Kirk D, 1996, POP STUD-J DEMOG, V50, P361, DOI 10.1080/0032472031000149536
   Kohler HP, 2005, POPUL DEV REV, V31, P407, DOI 10.1111/j.1728-4457.2005.00078.x
   Kohler HP, 2002, EUR J POPUL, V18, P233, DOI 10.1023/A:1019701812709
   Leon DA, 1998, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V279, P790, DOI 10.1001/jama.279.10.790
   Lesthaeghe R., 2004, DEMOGRAPHIC RES
   Lesthaeghe R., 2002, NEW FORMS HOUSEHOLD
   Lewis SK, 2000, DEMOGRAPHY, V37, P29, DOI 10.2307/2648094
   Lutz W, 2003, SCIENCE, V299, P1991, DOI 10.1126/science.1080316
   MASON A, 1997, DEMOGRAPHIC RESPONSE, P17
   MORGAN SP, 1982, DEMOGRAPHY, V19, P315, DOI 10.2307/2060974
   Morgan SP, 2003, DEMOGRAPHY, V40, P589, DOI 10.2307/1515198
   Morgan SP, 1996, POPUL DEV REV, V22, P19, DOI 10.2307/2808004
   Mroz T., 1999, MONITORING EC CONDIT
   Myers SM, 1997, SOC FORCES, V75, P1271, DOI 10.2307/2580671
   Notestein F. W., 1945, FOOD WORLD, P36
   OBrien DJ, 1996, RURAL SOCIOL, V61, P674
   Perelli-Harris B, 2005, POP STUD-J DEMOG, V59, P55, DOI 10.1080/0032472052000332700
   Philipov D., 2002, 2002024 MPIDR
   PRITCHETT LH, 1994, POPUL DEV REV, V20, P1, DOI 10.2307/2137629
   PROKOFIEVA L, 1998, POPULATION ENGLISH S, V10, P483
   Rindfuss R, 1988, 1 BIRTHS AM CHANGES
   Schneiderman N, 2005, ANNU REV CLIN PSYCHO, V1, P607, DOI 10.1146/annurev.clinpsy.1.102803.144141
   Schoen R, 1999, J MARRIAGE FAM, V61, P790, DOI 10.2307/353578
   Shkolnikov VM, 1998, WORLD DEV, V26, P1995, DOI 10.1016/S0305-750X(98)00102-8
   Sobotka T, 2004, POPUL DEV REV, V30, P195, DOI 10.1111/j.1728-4457.2004.010_1.x
   *VIENN I DEM U BOC, 2005, C POSTP CHILDB EUR
   VISHNEVSKII AG, 2001, NASELENIE ROSII 2000
   Waite L, 2000, CASE MARRIAGE WHY MA
   Walberg P, 1998, BRIT MED J, V317, P312
   ZAKHAROV SV, 1996, C RUSSIAS DEMOGRAPHI
NR 75
TC 18
BP 729
EP +
PY 2006
PD DEC
VL 32
IS 4
DI 10.1111/j.1728-4457.2006.00148.x
GA 119GG
UT WOS:000243000200005
ER

PT J
AU Khalfa, S
   Isabelle, P
   Jean-Pierre, B
   Manon, R
AF Khalfa, S
   Isabelle, P
   Jean-Pierre, B
   Manon, R
TI Event-related skin conductance responses to musical emotions in humans
SO NEUROSCIENCE LETTERS
J9 NEUROSCI LETT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Montreal, Dept Psychol, Montreal, PQ H3C 3J7, Canada.
RP Khalfa, S, Univ Montreal, Dept Psychol, CP 6128 Succursale Ctr Ville, Montreal, PQ H3C 3J7, Canada.
DE emotion; music; electrodermal activity; arousal; sympathetic nervous
   system
ID STIMULI; AROUSAL
AB While the reasons underlying musical emotions are unclear, music is nevertheless a powerful elicitor of emotion, and as such, may induce autonomic nervous system responses. One typical measure of this neural pathway is the skin conductance response (SCR). This response generally depends upon stimulus arousal, one of the two motivational determinants of emotion. The objective of the present study was to verify whether emotional reactions to music elicit such event-related autonomic responses. To this aim, four musical emotions varying in arousal were employed: fear, happiness, sadness and peacefulness. SCRs were found to be greater with the two more stimulating emotions, fear and happiness, as compared to the two more relaxing emotions, sadness and peacefulness (P<0.05). In addition, subjects' ratings of the emotional clarity for each excerpt did not parallel the corresponding SCRs magnitudes. The results show that SCRs can be evoked and modulated by musical emotional arousal, but are not sensitive to emotional clarity. While several studies have been performed with visual scenes and environmental sounds, the present study brings similar evidence from the musical domain. (C) 2002 Elsevier Science Ireland Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR BARTLETT DL, 1999, HDB MUSIC PSYCHOL, P343
   BOUCSEIN W, 1992, ELECTRODERMAL ACTIVI, P442
   Bradley MM, 2000, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V37, P204, DOI 10.1017/S0048577200990012
   Critchley HD, 2001, NEURON, V29, P537, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(01)00225-2
   FOWLES DC, 1981, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V18, P232, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1981.tb03024.x
   GOLDSTEIN A, 1980, PHYSIOL PSYCHOL, V8, P126
   Krumhansl CL, 1997, CAN J EXP PSYCHOL, V51, P336, DOI 10.1037/1196-1961.51.4.336
   Lang PJ, 1998, J CLIN NEUROPHYSIOL, V15, P397, DOI 10.1097/00004691-199809000-00004
   LEVINSON DF, 1985, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V22, P417, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1985.tb01626.x
   MILLER LH, 1965, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V2, P753, DOI 10.1037/h0022680
   North AC, 1997, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V38, P45, DOI 10.1111/1467-9450.00008
   Panksepp J, 1995, MUSIC PERCEPT, V13, P171
   Peretz I, 1998, COGNITION, V68, P111, DOI 10.1016/S0010-0277(98)00043-2
   PERETZ I, IN PRESS MUSICAL CLI
   SLOBODA J. A., 2001, MUSIC EMOTION THEORY, P71
   Sloboda J. A., 1991, PSYCHOL MUSIC, V19, P110, DOI 10.1177/0305735691192002
   Venables P. H., 1980, TECHNIQUES PSYCHOPHY, P3
   WINTON WM, 1984, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P487
NR 18
TC 63
BP 145
EP 149
PY 2002
PD AUG 9
VL 328
IS 2
DI 10.1016/S0304-3940(02)00462-7
GA 585JA
UT WOS:000177520600018
ER

PT J
AU Schutte, NS
   Malouff, JM
   Hine, DW
AF Schutte, Nicola S.
   Malouff, John M.
   Hine, Donald W.
TI The association of ability and trait emotional intelligence with alcohol
   problems
SO ADDICTION RESEARCH & THEORY
J9 ADDICT RES THEORY
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Schutte, Nicola S.; Malouff, John M.; Hine, Donald W.] Univ New England, Sch Psychol, Armidale, NSW 2351, Australia.
RP Schutte, NS, Univ New England, Sch Psychol, Armidale, NSW 2351, Australia.
EM nschutte@une.edu.au
DE Emotional intelligence; alcohol
ID CONSEQUENCES QUESTIONNAIRE; PRELIMINARY VALIDATION; INCREMENTAL
   VALIDITY; LIFE SATISFACTION; COLLEGE-STUDENTS; PEER NORMS; DRINKING;
   HEALTH; PERSONALITY; SCALE
AB Ability and trait emotional intelligence may be complimentary dimensions of adaptive emotional functioning. Some previous research links both low ability and low trait emotional intelligence with more alcohol problems. A dimensional model of adaptive emotional functioning proposes that higher levels of ability emotional intelligence may predispose individuals to display emotionally intelligent characteristics more often, resulting in higher trait emotional intelligence, and more adaptive functioning. This model suggests that trait emotional intelligence might mediate between ability emotional intelligence and alcohol outcomes. This study investigated (1) whether ability and trait emotional intelligence are related to heavy episodic drinking (binge drinking) and to alcohol-related problems and (2) whether trait emotional intelligence mediates between ability emotional intelligence and alcohol outcomes. One hundred Australian participants completed measures of ability and trait emotional intelligence, heavy episodic drinking, and experience of alcohol-related problems. Both lower ability and lower trait emotional intelligence were associated with more heavy episodic drinking and more alcohol-related problems. Trait emotional intelligence mediated significantly between ability emotional intelligence and both alcohol problems and heavy episodic drinking. These findings provide information regarding the relationship between ability and trait aspects of emotional intelligence and suggest that emotional intelligence holds promise in facilitating the understanding of problem drinking.
CR Austin EJ, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V38, P547, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.05.009
   Bandura A., 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   Bandura A., 1986, SOCIAL FDN THOUGHT A
   Brackett MA, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V36, P1387, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(03)00236-8
   Brackett MA, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P1147, DOI 10.1177/0146167203254596
   Cooper ML, 2008, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V117, P485, DOI 10.1037/a0012592
   Devos-Comby L, 2008, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V22, P349, DOI 10.1037/0893-164X.22.3.349
   Extremera N, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V39, P937, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.03.012
   Ghee AC, 2008, J DRUG EDUC, V38, P71, DOI 10.2190/DE.38.1.f
   Kassel JD, 2000, J STUD ALCOHOL, V61, P332
   Kirk BA, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V45, P432, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.06.010
   Kuntsche E, 2005, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V25, P841, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2005.06.002
   Lown EA, 2007, SUBST USE MISUSE, V42, P793, DOI 10.1080/10826080701202346
   MACKINNON DP, 2006, PRODCLIN
   MacKinnon DP, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P83, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.1.83
   Mayer JD, 2008, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V59, P507, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.59.103006.093646
   Mayer JD, 2004, PSYCHOL INQ, V15, P197, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli1503_02
   Neubauer A. C., 2005, EMOTIONAL INTELLIGEN, P31
   Oesterle S, 2004, J STUD ALCOHOL, V65, P204
   Petrides KV, 2003, EUR J PERSONALITY, V17, P39, DOI 10.1002/per.466
   QUALTER P, BRIT J DEV IN PRESS
   Read JP, 2007, ADDICT BEHAV, V32, P2597, DOI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2007.06.021
   Read JP, 2006, J STUD ALCOHOL, V67, P169
   Riley H, 2003, J DRUG EDUC, V33, P391, DOI 10.2190/6DH9-YT0M-FT99-2X05
   Rossen E, 2009, J RES PERS, V43, P60, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2008.12.002
   Saklofske DH, 2007, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V12, P937, DOI 10.1177/1359105307082458
   Salovey P, 2005, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P281, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2005.00381.x
   Salovey P., 1990, IMAGINATION COGNITIO, V9, P185, DOI DOI 10.2190/DUGG-P24E-52WK-6CDG
   Schuettpelz E., 2000, IMAGINATION COGNITIO, V<IT>20</IT>, P347, DOI 10.2190/J0X6-BHTG-KPV6-2UXX
   SCHUTTE NS, 2008, 29 INT C PSYCH BERL
   Schutte NS, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P167, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00001-4
   Thorberg FA, 2009, ADDICT BEHAV, V34, P237, DOI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2008.10.016
   Trinidad DR, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V32, P95, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00008-3
   Turrisi R, 2007, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V21, P453, DOI 10.1037/0893-164X.21.4.453
   Turrisi R, 1999, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P1512, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1999.tb00150.x
   *WHO, 2009, ALC
   Wing JF, 2006, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V62, P1291, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20292
NR 37
TC 6
BP 260
EP 265
PY 2011
VL 19
IS 3
DI 10.3109/16066359.2010.512108
GA 754KN
UT WOS:000289853600007
ER

PT J
AU Luebbe, AM
   Fussner, LM
   Kiel, EJ
   Early, MC
   Bell, DJ
AF Luebbe, Aaron M.
   Fussner, Lauren M.
   Kiel, Elizabeth J.
   Early, Martha C.
   Bell, Debora J.
TI Role of Adolescent and Maternal Depressive Symptoms on Transactional
   Emotion Recognition: Context and State Affect Matter
SO EMOTION
J9 EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Luebbe, Aaron M.; Fussner, Lauren M.; Kiel, Elizabeth J.] Miami Univ, Dept Psychol, Oxford, OH 45056 USA.
   [Early, Martha C.; Bell, Debora J.] Univ Missouri, Dept Psychol Sci, Columbia, MO 65211 USA.
RP Luebbe, AM, Miami Univ, Dept Psychol, 90 North Patterson Ave, Oxford, OH 45056 USA.
EM aaron.luebbe@miamioh.edu
DE depression; adolescence; emotion recognition; maternal depression
ID FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; COGNITIVE BIASES; IDENTIFICATION; EXPERIENCE;
   DISORDER; DISCRIMINATION; SCHIZOPHRENIA; METAANALYSIS; PERCEPTION;
   CHILDHOOD
AB Depressive symptomatology is associated with impaired recognition of emotion. Previous investigations have predominantly focused on emotion recognition of static facial expressions neglecting the influence of social interaction and critical contextual factors. In the current study, we investigated how youth and maternal symptoms of depression may be associated with emotion recognition biases during familial interactions across distinct contextual settings. Further, we explored if an individual's current emotional state may account for youth and maternal emotion recognition biases. Mother-adolescent dyads (N = 128) completed measures of depressive symptomatology and participated in three family interactions, each designed to elicit distinct emotions. Mothers and youth completed state affect ratings pertaining to self and other at the conclusion of each interaction task. Using multiple regression, depressive symptoms in both mothers and adolescents were associated with biased recognition of both positive affect (i.e., happy, excited) and negative affect (i.e., sadness, anger, frustration); however, this bias emerged primarily in contexts with a less strong emotional signal. Using actor-partner interdependence models, results suggested that youth's own state affect accounted for depression-related biases in their recognition of maternal affect. State affect did not function similarly in explaining depression-related biases for maternal recognition of adolescent emotion. Together these findings suggest a similar negative bias in emotion recognition associated with depressive symptoms in both adolescents and mothers in real-life situations, albeit potentially driven by different mechanisms.
CR Abramson LY, 2002, HANDBOOK OF DEPRESSION, P268
   Allen NB, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P887, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.6.887
   Aviezer H, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P724, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02148.x
   Barrett LF, 2011, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V20, P286, DOI 10.1177/0963721411422522
   Beck A. T., 1987, J COGNITIVE PSYCHOTH, V1, P5
   Beevers CG, 2009, COGNITIVE THER RES, V33, P283, DOI 10.1007/s10608-008-9198-6
   BERENBAUM H, 1992, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V101, P37, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.101.1.37
   Bistricky SL, 2011, PSYCHOL BULL, V137, P998, DOI 10.1037/a0025348
   Bylsma LM, 2008, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V28, P676, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2007.10.001
   Carroll JM, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P205, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.2.205
   Cavanagh J, 2006, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V60, P27, DOI 10.1016/j.ijpsycho.2005.04.005
   Chaplin TM, 2013, PSYCHOL BULL, V139, P735, DOI 10.1037/a0030737
   Costello EJ, 2006, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V47, P1263, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2006.01682.x
   de Gelder B, 2006, NEUROREPORT, V17, P583, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200604240-00006
   Derogatis LR, 1993, BSI BRIEF SYMPTOM IN
   Ehrmantrout N, 2011, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V120, P628, DOI 10.1037/a0022500
   Ekman P., 1997, WHAT FACE REVEALS BA, P331
   FEINBERG TE, 1986, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V43, P276
   Frewen PA, 2005, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V27, P305, DOI 10.1007/s10862-005-2410-z
   Fritzsche A, 2010, PSYCHOL MED, V40, P815, DOI 10.1017/S0033291709990948
   Gotlib IH, 1992, PSYCHOL ASPECTS DEPR
   Gross JJ, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P712, DOI 10.1177/0146167200268006
   GUR RC, 1992, PSYCHIAT RES, V42, P241, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(92)90116-K
   Hodges K., 1990, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT J, V2, P376, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.2.4.376
   Joormann J, 2010, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V51, P575, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2009.02175.x
   Joormann J, 2006, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V115, P705, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.115.4.705
   Kenny D. A., 2006, DYADIC DATA ANAL
   Klimes-Dougan B, 2007, SOC DEV, V16, P326, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9507.2007.00387.x
   KOVACS M., 1992, CHILDRENS DEPRESSION
   Kring AM, 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P320, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.320
   Kuppens P, 2010, PSYCHOL SCI, V21, P984, DOI 10.1177/0956797610372634
   Laursen B, 1998, CHILD DEV, V69, P817, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1998.00817.x
   Leppanen JM, 2004, PSYCHIAT RES, V128, P123, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2004.05.020
   MacKinnon DP, 2004, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V39, P99, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr3901_4
   Mauss IB, 2005, EMOTION, V5, P175, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.5.2.175
   McClure EB, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P424, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.126.3.424
   Muthen L. K., 1998, MPLUS USERS GUIDE
   Niedenthal PM, 2000, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P211, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(200003/04)30:2<211::AID-EJSP988>3.0.CO;2-3
   Peeters F, 2010, BEHAV RES THER, V48, P754, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2010.04.008
   Rottenberg J, 2005, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V114, P627, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.114.4.627
   SANDERS MR, 1992, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V101, P495, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.101.3.495
   SCHIFFEN.A, 1974, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P31, DOI 10.1037/h0036643
   Silk JS, 2011, J EXP CHILD PSYCHOL, V110, P241, DOI 10.1016/j.jecp.2010.10.007
   SMUCKER MR, 1986, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V14, P25, DOI 10.1007/BF00917219
   Steinberg L, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P83, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.83
   van Beek Y, 2008, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V32, P53, DOI 10.1007/s10919-007-0041-7
NR 46
TC 0
BP 1160
EP 1172
PY 2013
PD DEC
VL 13
IS 6
DI 10.1037/a0033923
GA 270BL
UT WOS:000328291400018
ER

PT J
AU Colebrook, C
AF Colebrook, C
TI The real and the phantom of happiness
SO JOURNAL OF THE BRITISH SOCIETY FOR PHENOMENOLOGY
J9 J BRIT SOC PHENOMEN
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Edinburgh, Edinburgh EH8 9YL, Midlothian, Scotland.
RP Colebrook, C, Univ Edinburgh, Edinburgh EH8 9YL, Midlothian, Scotland.
CR AGAMBEN G, 1999, POTENTIALITIES COLEL
   Agamben Giorgio, 1998, HOMO SACER SOVEREIGN
   Bass Alan, 1982, MARGINS PHILOS
   BLAKE W, MARRIAGE OF HEAVEN A
   Deleuze G., 1994, DIFFERENCE REPETITIO
   DELEUZE G, 1929, EXPRESSIONISM PHILOS
   Deleuze G., 1983, NIETZSCHE PHILOS
   DELEUZE G, 1987, THOUSAND PLATEAUS CA
   Deleuze Gilles, 1991, EMPIRICISM SUBJECTIV
   Derrida J., 1973, SPEECH PHENOMENA OTH
   Derrida J., 1989, E HUSSERLS ORIGIN GE
   Derrida Jacques, 1994, SPECTERS MARX STATE
   HARDT M, 1994, LABOUR DIONYSIS CRIT
   Hardt Michael, 1993, G DELEUZE APPRENTICE
   Joughin Martin, 1992, EXPRESSIONISM PHILOS
   KANT I, FDN METAPHYSICS MORA
   Kant I, PROLEGOMENA ANY FUTU
   Kant I, CRITIQUE PURE REASON
   Kant Immanuel, CRITIQUE PRACTICAL R
   Negri Antonio, 1991, SAVAGE ANOMALY POWER
   Nietzsche Friedrich, GENEALOGY MORALS
   Patton Paul, 2000, DELEUZE POLITICAL TH
NR 22
TC 0
BP 246
EP 260
PY 2004
PD OCT
VL 35
IS 3
GA 856OT
UT WOS:000224055200002
ER

PT J
AU Tsouna-Hadjis, E
   Vemmos, KN
   Zakopoulos, N
   Stamatelopoulos, S
AF Tsouna-Hadjis, E
   Vemmos, KN
   Zakopoulos, N
   Stamatelopoulos, S
TI First-stroke recovery process: The role of family social support
SO ARCHIVES OF PHYSICAL MEDICINE AND REHABILITATION
J9 ARCH PHYS MED REHAB
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Athens, Sch Med, Alexandra Hosp, Dept Clin Therapeut,Acute Stroke Unit, Athens 11528, Greece.
RP Tsouna-Hadjis, E, Univ Athens, Sch Med, Alexandra Hosp, Dept Clin Therapeut,Acute Stroke Unit, 80 V Sofias & Lourou St, Athens 11528, Greece.
DE cerebrovascular disorders; family; social support; functional status;
   psychosocial status; rehabilitation
ID FUNCTIONING ASSESSMENT; LIFE SATISFACTION; REHABILITATION; QUALITY;
   ILLNESS
AB Objective: To determine the role of family social support in three stroke rehabilitation variables (functional status, depression, social status) during a 6-month recovery period.
   Design: Assessment of first-stroke patients' functional status, depression, and social status before discharge and at 1, 3, and 6 months after stroke onset, in comparison with the amount of family social support received. The family social support scale-compliance, instrumental, and emotional support-was employed in the first month.
   Setting: A university hospital and patients' residences.
   Patients: A consecutive sample of 43 first-stroke patients meeting the inclusion criteria.
   Main Outcome Measures: Changes of patients' rehabilitation variables over the 6-month period were tested by use of repeated multivariate analysis of variance measures.
   Results: Observers of functional, depression, and social status changes were blind to patient grouping according to levels of family support. These three variables were significantly affected by higher levels of support (p = .001, p = .001, p = .020, respectively), but a significant interaction was found only with regard to functional status adjusted for initial stroke severity (p = .019). Patients with moderate/severe stroke and high levels of social support attained a significantly better and progressively improving functional status than those with less support.
   Conclusions: High levels of family support-instrumental and emotional-are associated with progressive improvement of functional status, mainly in severely impaired patients, while the psychosocial status is also affected.
CR AHLSIO B, 1984, STROKE, V15, P886
   ALEXANDER MP, 1994, STROKE, V25, P128
   *AM HEART ASS, 1994, FAM GUID STROK TREAT
   ASTROM M, 1992, STROKE, V23, P527
   ASTROM M, 1992, CEREBROVASC DIS, V2, P28, DOI 10.1159/000108984
   BERKMAN LF, 1979, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V109, P186
   BISHOP DS, 1990, STROKE, V21, P50
   BISHOP DS, 1986, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V67, P84, DOI 10.1016/0003-9993(86)90107-3
   COBB S, 1976, PSYCHOSOM MED, V38, P300
   Collin C, 1988, Int Disabil Stud, V10, P61
   EBRAHIM S, 1987, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V151, P52, DOI 10.1192/bjp.151.1.52
   Espmark S, 1973, Scand J Rehabil Med Suppl, V2, P1
   EVANS RL, 1987, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V68, P513
   EVANS RL, 1983, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V64, P61
   EVANS RL, 1990, STROKE, V21, P48
   FEIBEL JH, 1982, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V63, P276
   FEIGENSON JS, 1977, STROKE, V8, P651
   GLASS TA, 1992, SOC SCI MED, V34, P1249, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(92)90317-J
   GLASS TA, 1993, STROKE, V24, P64
   Goldberg D, 1972, DETECTION PSYCHIAT I
   GOLDBERG DP, 1979, PSYCHOL MED, V9, P139
   GRANGER CV, 1988, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V69, P506
   GRESHAM GE, 1979, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V60, P487
   GRESHAM GE, 1990, STROKE, V21, P1
   Herrmann N, 1998, STROKE, V29, P618
   HYMAN MD, 1972, J CHRON DIS, V25, P85, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(72)90144-0
   Johansson B B, 1992, Scand J Rehabil Med Suppl, V26, P105
   King RB, 1996, STROKE, V27, P1467
   LAWRENCE L, 1979, AGE AGEING, V8, P164
   LEHMANN JF, 1975, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V56, P383
   LINDENSTROM E, 1991, CEREBROVASC DIS, V1, P103, DOI 10.1159/000108825
   MAHONEY F I, 1965, Md State Med J, V14, P61
   Pilisuk M., 1986, HEALING WEB SOCIAL N
   REISS D, 1986, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V43, P795
   ROBINSON RG, 1982, STROKE, V13, P635
   ROBINSON RG, 1985, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V66, P496
   RODENJULLIG A, 1994, J INTERN MED, V236, P125
   ASPLUND K, 1985, STROKE, V16, P885
   SHAPIRO J, 1983, SOC SCI MED, V17, P913, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(83)90218-6
   SIDERIS DA, 1986, MED EDUC, V20, P307
   STRICKLAND R, 1981, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V32, P349
   VEMMOS KN, 1996, CEREBROVASC DIS, V6, P65
   WADE DT, 1987, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V151, P200, DOI 10.1192/bjp.151.2.200
   WILLIAMS SE, 1986, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V67, P250
   WOODDAUPHINEE SL, 1990, STROKE, V21, P731
   YOUNG JB, 1992, BRIT MED J, V304, P1085
   ZUNG W W K, 1990, Journal of Clinical Psychiatry, V51, P77
   ZUNG WWK, 1965, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V12, P63
NR 48
TC 57
BP 881
EP 887
PY 2000
PD JUL
VL 81
IS 7
DI 10.1053/apmr.2000.4435
GA 330JY
UT WOS:000087960000006
ER

PT J
AU Graham, NAJ
   McClanahan, TR
   MacNeil, MA
   Wilson, SK
   Polunin, NVC
   Jennings, S
   Chabanet, P
   Clark, S
   Spalding, MD
   Letourneur, Y
   Bigot, L
   Galzin, R
   Ohman, MC
   Garpe, KC
   Edwards, AJ
   Sheppard, CRC
AF Graham, Nicholas A. J.
   McClanahan, Tim R.
   MacNeil, M. Aaron
   Wilson, Shaun K.
   Polunin, Nicholas V. C.
   Jennings, Simon
   Chabanet, Pascale
   Clark, Susan
   Spalding, Mark D.
   Letourneur, Yves
   Bigot, Lionel
   Galzin, Rene
   Ohman, Marcus C.
   Garpe, Kajsa C.
   Edwards, Alasdair J.
   Sheppard, Charles R. C.
TI Climate Warming, Marine Protected Areas and the Ocean-Scale Integrity of
   Coral Reef Ecosystems
SO PLOS ONE
J9 PLOS ONE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Graham, Nicholas A. J.; MacNeil, M. Aaron; Wilson, Shaun K.; Polunin, Nicholas V. C.] Univ Newcastle, Sch Marine Sci & Technol, Newcastle Upon Tyne, Tyne & Wear, England.
   [McClanahan, Tim R.] Wildlife Conservat Soc, Marine Programs, Bronx, NY USA.
   [MacNeil, M. Aaron] NOAA, Panama City Lab, Natl Res Council, Panama City, FL USA.
   [Wilson, Shaun K.] James Cook Univ, ARC Ctr Excellence Coral Reef Stud, Townsville, Qld, Australia.
   [Jennings, Simon] Ctr Environm Fisheries & Aquaculture Sci, Lowestoft Lab, Lowestoft, Suffolk, England.
   [Jennings, Simon] Univ E Anglia, Sch Environm Sci, Norwich, Norfolk, England.
   [Chabanet, Pascale] Inst Rech Dev, Noumea, New Caledonia.
   [Chabanet, Pascale; Bigot, Lionel] Univ La Reunion, Lab Ecol Marine ECOMAR, St Denis, France.
   [Clark, Susan] Bridgewater House, Manchester, Lancs, England.
   [Spalding, Mark D.] Nature Conservancy, Newmarket, Suffolk, England.
   [Letourneur, Yves] Univ Aix Marseille 2, Ctr Oceanol Marseille, UMR CNRS, 6540 DIMAR, Marseille, France.
   [Galzin, Rene] Univ Perpignan, CNRS EPHE UPVD, UMR 5244, Perpignan, France.
   [Ohman, Marcus C.; Garpe, Kajsa C.] Stockholm Univ, Dept Zool, Stockholm, Sweden.
   [Edwards, Alasdair J.] Univ Newcastle, Sch Biol, Newcastle, NSW 2308, Australia.
   [Sheppard, Charles R. C.] Univ Warwick, Dept Biol Sci, Coventry CV4 7AL, W Midlands, England.
RP Graham, NAJ, Univ Newcastle, Sch Marine Sci & Technol, Newcastle Upon Tyne, Tyne & Wear, England.
EM a.j.graham@ncl.ac.uk
AB Coral reefs have emerged as one of the ecosystems most vulnerable to climate variation and change. While the contribution of a warming climate to the loss of live coral cover has been well documented across large spatial and temporal scales, the associated effects on fish have not. Here, we respond to recent and repeated calls to assess the importance of local management in conserving coral reefs in the context of global climate change. Such information is important, as coral reef fish assemblages are the most species dense vertebrate communities on earth, contributing critical ecosystem functions and providing crucial ecosystem services to human societies in tropical countries. Our assessment of the impacts of the 1998 mass bleaching event on coral cover, reef structural complexity, and reef associated fishes spans 7 countries, 66 sites and 26 degrees of latitude in the Indian Ocean. Using Bayesian meta-analysis we show that changes in the size structure, diversity and trophic composition of the reef fish community have followed coral declines. Although the ocean scale integrity of these coral reef ecosystems has been lost, it is positive to see the effects are spatially variable at multiple scales, with impacts and vulnerability affected by geography but not management regime. Existing no-take marine protected areas still support high biomass of fish, however they had no positive affect on the ecosystem response to large-scale disturbance. This suggests a need for future conservation and management efforts to identify and protect regional refugia, which should be integrated into existing management frameworks and combined with policies to improve system-wide resilience to climate variation and change.
CR Aronson RB, 2006, CORAL REEFS, V25, P441, DOI 10.1007/s00338-006-0122-9
   Bellwood DR, 2006, CURR BIOL, V16, P2434, DOI 10.1016/j.cub.2006.10.030
   Bellwood DR, 2004, NATURE, V429, P827, DOI 10.1038/nature02691
   Brown BE, 1997, CORAL REEFS, V16, pS129, DOI 10.1007/s003380050249
   Bruno JF, 2007, PLOS ONE, V2, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0000711
   Ceccarelli DM, 2001, OCEANOGR MAR BIOL, V39, P355
   Clark JS, 2005, ECOL LETT, V8, P2, DOI 10.1111/j.1461-0248.2004.00702.x
   Cote IM, 2005, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V360, P385, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1591
   Diaz-Pulido G, 2002, MAR ECOL PROG SER, V232, P115, DOI 10.3354/meps232115
   Dorenbosch M, 2005, MAR ECOL PROG SER, V302, P63, DOI 10.3354/meps302063
   Efron B, 1993, INTRO BOOTSTRAP
   Feary DA, 2007, OECOLOGIA, V153, P727, DOI 10.1007/s00442-007-0773-4
   Gardner TA, 2003, SCIENCE, V301, P958, DOI 10.1126/science.1086050
   Garpe KC, 2006, MAR ECOL PROG SER, V315, P237, DOI 10.3354/meps315237
   Goreau T, 2000, CONSERV BIOL, V14, P5, DOI 10.1046/j.1523-1739.2000.00011.x
   Graham NAJ, 2006, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V103, P8425, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0600693103
   Graham NAJ, 2007, CONSERV BIOL, V21, P1291, DOI 10.1111/j.1523-1739.2007.00754.x
   Gurevitch J, 1999, ECOLOGY, V80, P1142, DOI 10.1890/0012-9658(1999)080[1142:SIIEMA]2.0.CO;2
   Hoegh-Guldberg O, 2004, SYMBIOSIS, V37, P1
   Hoegh-Guldberg O, 2007, SCIENCE, V318, P1737, DOI 10.1126/science.1152509
   Hoegh-Guldberg O, 1999, MAR FRESHWATER RES, V50, P839, DOI 10.1071/MF99078
   HUGHES TP, 1994, SCIENCE, V265, P1547, DOI 10.1126/science.265.5178.1547
   Hughes TP, 2003, SCIENCE, V301, P929, DOI 10.1126/science.1085046
   Hughes TP, 2007, CURR BIOL, V17, P360, DOI 10.1016/j.cub.2006.12.049
   Jones GP, 2004, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V101, P8251, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0401277101
   Kaiser MJ, 2006, MAR ECOL PROG SER, V311, P1, DOI 10.3354/meps311001
   Knowlton Nancy, 2008, PLoS Biol, V6, pe54, DOI 10.1371/journal.pbio.0060054
   Ledlie MH, 2007, CORAL REEFS, V26, P641, DOI 10.1007/s00338-007-0230-1
   McClanahan TR, 2008, OECOLOGIA, V155, P169, DOI 10.1007/s00442-007-0890-0
   McClanahan TR, 2007, ECOL MONOGR, V77, P503, DOI 10.1890/06-1182.1
   McClanahan TR, 2007, MAR ECOL PROG SER, V340, P221, DOI 10.3354/meps340221
   McClanahan TR, 2007, MAR ECOL PROG SER, V337, P1, DOI 10.3354/meps337001
   McClanahan TR, 2007, ECOL APPL, V17, P1055, DOI 10.1890/06-1450
   Mumby PJ, 2006, SCIENCE, V311, P98, DOI 10.1126/science.1121129
   Mumby PJ, 2007, NATURE, V450, P98, DOI 10.1038/nature06252
   Mumby PJ, 2007, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V104, P8362, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0702602104
   Munday PL, 1998, OCEANOGR MAR BIOL<D>, V36, P373
   Nystrom M, 2001, ECOSYSTEMS, V4, P406, DOI 10.1007/s10021-001-0019-y
   Pratchett MS, 2008, OCEANOGR MAR BIOL, V46, P251, DOI 10.1201/9781420065756.ch6
   Sandin SA, 2008, PLOS ONE, V3, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0001548
   SCHWARZ G, 1978, ANN STAT, V6, P461, DOI 10.1214/aos/1176344136
   Sheppard C, 2005, J NAT HIST, V39, P103, DOI 10.1080/00222930310001657900
   Sheppard CRC, 2000, SEAS MILLENNIUM ENV, V2, P221
   Sheppard CRC, 2003, NATURE, V425, P294, DOI 10.1038/nature01987
   Stern H., 2004, BAYESIAN DATA ANAL
   Walther GR, 2002, NATURE, V416, P389, DOI 10.1038/416389a
   Wilkinson CR, 2005, STATUS CORAL REEFS T
   Williams ID, 2001, MAR ECOL PROG SER, V222, P187, DOI 10.3354/meps222187
   Wilson SK, 2008, J ANIM ECOL, V77, P220, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2656.2007.01341.x
   Wilson SK, 2006, GLOBAL CHANGE BIOL, V12, P2220, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2486.2006.01252.x
   Wilson SK, 2007, MAR BIOL, V151, P1069, DOI 10.1007/s00227-006-0538-3
   Worm B, 2006, SCIENCE, V314, P787, DOI 10.1126/science.1132294
NR 52
TC 74
AR e3039
PY 2008
PD AUG 27
VL 3
IS 8
DI 10.1371/journal.pone.0003039
GA 427RM
UT WOS:000264796400003
ER

PT J
AU ADELMANN, PK
AF ADELMANN, PK
TI MULTIPLE ROLES AND PHYSICAL HEALTH AMONG OLDER ADULTS - GENDER AND
   ETHNIC COMPARISONS
SO RESEARCH ON AGING
J9 RES AGING
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 NORTHWESTERN UNIV,SCH EDUC & SOCIAL POLICY,COUNSELING PSYCHOL PROGRAM,EVANSTON,IL 60208.
RP ADELMANN, PK, NORTHWESTERN UNIV,SCH EDUC & SOCIAL POLICY,HUMAN DEV & SOCIAL POLICY PROGRAM,EVANSTON,IL 60208, USA.
ID SOCIAL ROLES; LIFE SATISFACTION; MENTAL-ILLNESS; MARITAL-STATUS; SEX
   ROLES; WOMEN; WORK; EMPLOYMENT; MORTALITY; DISTRESS
AB In this article, the role accumulation hypothesis is tested among older Black and White women and men from a national sample. Eight health variables are regressed on multiple roles (employee, spouse, parent, volunteer, homemaker, grandparent, care-giver, and student), gender, ethnicity, age, and education. Regressions are also tested separately by gender and ethnicity for those health variables on which group differences are significant. Multiple roles are significantly linearly associated with better health on all but one of the outcomes for the total sample. Significant interactions show that this association is stronger for men than for women and for Blacks than for Whites; the link between multiple roles and health is weakest for White women. Findings support the role accumulation hypothesis and illustrate the importance of expanding definitions of multiple roles in relation to health among older adults.
CR ADELMANN PK, 1993, SEX ROLES, V29, P195, DOI 10.1007/BF00289936
   ADELMANN PK, 1987, J APPL PSYCHOL, V72, P529, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.72.4.529
   ANESHENSEL CS, 1984, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V25, P357
   BARUCH GK, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P578, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.3.578
   BOYD RL, 1989, SOCIOL INQ, V59, P331, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-682X.1989.tb00110.x
   BROMAN CL, 1991, J MARRIAGE FAM, V53, P509, DOI 10.2307/352916
   CANTOR MH, 1983, GERONTOLOGIST, V23, P597
   COLEMAN LM, 1983, DEV PSYCHOL, V19, P290
   COLEMAN LM, 1987, SPOUSE PARENT WORKER, P138
   COLEMAN LM, 1987, J MARRIAGE FAM, V49, P761, DOI 10.2307/351970
   CUMMING E, 1960, SOCIOMETRY, V23, P23, DOI 10.2307/2786135
   ELWELL F, 1981, J GERONTOL, V36, P223
   ENGRAM E, 1980, BLACK WOMAN, P175
   FENGLER AP, 1984, RES AGING, V6, P189, DOI 10.1177/0164027584006002003
   GIBSON RC, 1991, J GERONTOL, V46, pS235
   GOODE WJ, 1960, AM SOCIOL REV, V25, P483, DOI 10.2307/2092933
   GOVE WR, 1973, AM J SOCIOL, V78, P812, DOI 10.1086/225404
   GOVE WR, 1972, SOC FORCES, V51, P34, DOI 10.2307/2576129
   GOVE WR, 1977, SOC FORCES, V56, P66, DOI 10.2307/2577413
   HAUENSTEIN LS, 1977, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V1, P334, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1977.tb00559.x
   HAYNES SG, 1980, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V70, P133, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.70.2.133
   HEIDRICH SM, 1993, PSYCHOL AGING, V8, P327, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.8.3.327
   HENDERSON ZP, 1990, HUMAN ECOLOGY FORUM, V18, P28
   HIBBARD JH, 1991, SOC SCI MED, V32, P805, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(91)90306-W
   HOCHSCHILD AR, 1975, AM SOCIOL REV, V40, P553, DOI 10.2307/2094195
   HOOPER JO, 1983, EDUC GERONTOL, V9, P233, DOI 10.1080/0380127830090212
   House J. S., 1986, AM CHANGING LIVES WA
   JACKSON JS, 1985, CURRENT PERSPECTIVES, V0001
   JENNINGS S, 1984, SOC SCI MED, V19, P423, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(84)90200-4
   Kivnick H. Q., 1985, GRANDPARENTHOOD, P151
   KOTLER P, 1989, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V79, P607, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.79.5.607
   LARSON R, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P109
   LEE DJ, 1990, J GERONTOL, V45, pS39
   Lerner Gerda, 1972, BLACK WOMEN WHITE AM
   MADDOX G, 1969, GERONTOLOGIST, V4, P80
   MARKS SR, 1977, AM SOCIOL REV, V42, P921, DOI 10.2307/2094577
   MCFARLANE AH, 1980, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V21, P124, DOI 10.2307/2136731
   Merton R, 1957, SOCIAL THEORY SOCIAL
   MOEN P, 1992, AM J SOCIOL, V97, P1612, DOI 10.1086/229941
   NATHANSON CA, 1980, SOC SCI MED-MED SOC, V14, P463, DOI 10.1016/0160-7979(80)90045-4
   NEWCOMB MD, 1987, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V22, P415, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr2204_3
   NORTHCOTT HC, 1980, INT J WOMENS STUD, V4, P268
   OKUN MA, 1984, RES AGING, V6, P45, DOI 10.1177/0164027584006001003
   PIETROMONACO PR, 1986, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V10, P373, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1986.tb00762.x
   PILISUK M, 1993, SEX ROLES, V28, P147, DOI 10.1007/BF00299278
   RESKIN BF, 1985, SOC FORCES, V63, P1038, DOI 10.2307/2578606
   RUSHING B, 1992, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V33, P126, DOI 10.2307/2137251
   SIEBER SD, 1974, AM SOCIOL REV, V39, P567, DOI 10.2307/2094422
   STONES MJ, 1989, J GERONTOL, V44, P72
   Streib G F, 1968, Int J Psychiatry, V6, P69
   THOITS PA, 1983, AM SOCIOL REV, V48, P174, DOI 10.2307/2095103
   THOITS PA, 1986, AM SOCIOL REV, V51, P259, DOI 10.2307/2095520
   THOMAS JL, 1990, J APPLIED GERONTOLOG, V9, P464
   THOMPSON MK, 1980, PAC SOCIOL REV, V23, P405
   TURNER RH, 1990, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V16, P87
   TWADDLE AC, 1974, SOC SCI MED, V8, P29, DOI 10.1016/0037-7856(74)90005-5
   Verbrugge L. M., 1987, SPOUSE PARENT WORKER, P154
   VERBRUGGE LM, 1982, NIH822298 NAT I CHIL, P49
   VERBRUGGE LM, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P16, DOI 10.2307/2136300
   WALDRON I, 1989, WOMEN HEALTH, V15, P3, DOI 10.1300/J013v15n01_02
   Wan TTH, 1982, STRESSFUL LIFE EVENT
   WATSON D, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P234, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.96.2.234
   WELCH S, 1977, SEX ROLES, V3, P385, DOI 10.1007/BF00289561
   WESTBROOK MT, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P313, DOI 10.2307/2136398
   WOLINSKY FD, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P325, DOI 10.2307/2136399
   YOUMANS EG, 1969, GERONTOLOGIST, V9, P254
NR 66
TC 32
BP 142
EP 166
PY 1994
PD JUN
VL 16
IS 2
DI 10.1177/0164027594162002
GA NN133
UT WOS:A1994NN13300002
ER

PT J
AU Anaby, D
   Miller, WC
   Eng, JJ
   Jarus, T
   Noreau, L
AF Anaby, Dana
   Miller, William C.
   Eng, Janice J.
   Jarus, Tal
   Noreau, Luc
TI Participation and well-Being Among Older Adults Living with Chronic
   Conditions
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Anaby, Dana; Miller, William C.; Jarus, Tal] Univ British Columbia, Dept Occupat Sci & Occupat Therapy, Vancouver, BC V5Z 1M9, Canada.
   [Eng, Janice J.] Univ British Columbia, Dept Phys Therapy, Vancouver, BC V5Z 1M9, Canada.
   [Noreau, Luc] Univ Laval, Dept Rehabil, Quebec City, PQ, Canada.
RP Anaby, D, Univ British Columbia, Dept Occupat Sci & Occupat Therapy, Vancouver, BC V5Z 1M9, Canada.
EM anabydan@gmail.com
DE Participation; Well-being; Social environment; Chronic conditions; Aging
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; CONFIDENCE ABC SCALE; SOCIAL-PARTICIPATION;
   PHYSICAL-DISABILITIES; CHRONIC STROKE; GO TEST; SATISFACTION; PEOPLE;
   RELIABILITY; SUPPORT
AB This study explored the unique contribution of participation (daily activities and social roles) in explaining well-being of older adults living with chronic conditions and examined which aspect of participation (accomplishment of participation or satisfaction with participation) was more important in describing their well-being. Two hundred older adults with chronic conditions completed the following assessments: Satisfaction with Life Scale to measure well-being; Assessment of Life Habits to evaluate two aspects of participation: (a) accomplishment of daily activities and social roles and (b) level of satisfaction with participation; Interpersonal Support Evaluation List to assess level of social support and Affect Balance scale to measure level of balance confidence. In addition, participants' level of mobility was assessed using the Timed Up and Go test. Regression analysis was performed. Results indicated that number of chronic conditions, social support and satisfaction with participation had a significant contribution to well-being and altogether explained 31% of its variance whereas accomplishment of participation did not play as significant role in the model. In conclusion, participation has a unique contribution to older adults' well-being where satisfaction with participation rather than the accomplishment of activities is of importance. Additional aspects of participation and level of disability are key factors identified for further inquiry.
CR American Occupational Therapy Association (AOTA), 2002, AM J OCCUPATIONAL TH, V56, P609
   ANABY D, 2009, DISABILITY REHABILIT, V26, P1
   Anaby D, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V96, P267, DOI 10.1007/s11205-009-9476-z
   ARRINDELL WA, 1991, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V12, P117, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(91)90094-R
   Bishop AJ, 2006, AGING MENT HEALTH, V10, P445, DOI 10.1080/13607860600638388
   Cardol M, 2002, CLIN REHABIL, V16, P27, DOI 10.1191/0269215502cr464oa
   Carr AJ, 2001, BRIT MED J, V322, P1240, DOI 10.1136/bmj.322.7296.1240
   Christiansen CH, 1999, AM J OCCUP THER, V53, P547
   Chung JCC, 2004, OTJR-OCCUP PART HEAL, V24, P22
   COHEN S, 1987, SOCIAL SUPPORT THEOR, P73
   Cumming E., 1961, GROWING OLD PROCESS
   Desrosiers J, 2004, J REHABIL MED, V36, P177, DOI 10.1080/16501970410027485
   Desrosiers J, 2002, DISABIL REHABIL, V24, P774, DOI 10.1080/09638280210125814
   Desrosiers J, 2004, AGING CLIN EXP RES, V16, P406
   Desrosiers J, 2006, DISABIL REHABIL, V28, P221, DOI 10.1080/09638280500158372
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Domholdt E., 2000, PHYS THERAPY RES PRI
   Edward D, 2005, OCCUPATIONAL THERAPY, P42
   Erdfelder E, 1996, BEHAV RES METH INSTR, V28, P1, DOI 10.3758/BF03203630
   Ferreira VM, 2007, AGING MENT HEALTH, V11, P89, DOI 10.1080/13607860600736166
   Fougeyrollas P, 1998, INT J REHABIL RES, V21, P127, DOI 10.1097/00004356-199806000-00002
   HEITZMANN CA, 1988, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V7, P75, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.7.1.75
   Hendry F, 2004, QUAL HEALTH RES, V14, P961, DOI 10.1177/1049732304266738
   Hershkovitz A, 2006, AGING CLIN EXP RES, V18, P301
   JARUS T, 2005, ISRAELI J OCCUPATION, V15, pH93
   Krause N, 2007, PSYCHOL AGING, V22, P456, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.22.3.456
   Law M, 2002, AM J OCCUP THER, V56, P640
   Levasseur M, 2004, DISABIL REHABIL, V26, P1206, DOI 10.1080/09638280412331270371
   LEVASSEUR M, 2004, PHYS OCCUP THER GERI, V22, P37, DOI 10.1300/J148v22n03_03
   Lin MR, 2004, J AM GERIATR SOC, V52, P1343, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2004.52366.x
   Mayo NE, 2002, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V83, P1035, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2002.33984
   Freysinger V. J., 1993, Activities, Adaptation & Aging, V17, P25, DOI 10.1300/J016v17n04_04
   Myers AM, 1998, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V53, pM287
   Ng SS, 2005, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V86, P1641, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2005.01.011
   Noreau L, 2004, DISABIL REHABIL, V26, P346, DOI 10.1080/09638280410001658649
   Noreau L, 2002, TECHNOLOGY DISABILIT, V14, P113
   Pang MYC, 2007, PHYS THER, V87, P282, DOI 10.2522/ptj.20060142
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   POWELL LE, 1995, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V50, pM28
   Rockwood K, 2004, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V59, P1310
   Sachs D, 2003, OTJR-OCCUP PART HEAL, V23, P165
   Sprangers MAG, 2000, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V53, P895, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(00)00204-3
   Stevens J. P., 2002, APPL MULTIVARIATE ST
   TOMBAUGH TN, 1992, J AM GERIATR SOC, V40, P922
   van Campen C, 2007, QUAL LIFE RES, V16, P635, DOI 10.1007/s11136-006-9147-3
   Vassar M, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V86, P47, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9113-7
   Whitney JC, 2005, AGE AGEING, V34, P567, DOI 10.1093/ageing/afi178
   World Health Organization, 2001, INT CLASS FUNCT DIS
   Wrosch C, 2004, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P17, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2004.01301005.x
   Wrosch C, 2005, PSYCHOL AGING, V20, P657, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.20.4.657
NR 52
TC 1
BP 171
EP 183
PY 2011
PD JAN
VL 100
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s11205-010-9611-x
GA 688JA
UT WOS:000284844400011
ER

PT J
AU Scherer, MJ
   Cushman, LA
AF Scherer, MJ
   Cushman, LA
TI Predicting satisfaction with assistive technology for a sample of adults
   with new spinal cord injuries
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL REPORTS
J9 PSYCHOL REP
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Rochester, Med Ctr, Rochester, NY 14642 USA.
RP Scherer, MJ, Univ Rochester, Med Ctr, Box 664,601 Elmwood Ave, Rochester, NY 14642 USA.
ID LIFE SCALE
AB To assess the validity of the Assistive Technology Device Predisposition Assessment-Consumer Form for persons with a new spinal cord injury, 10 men and 10 women completed the scale and the Satisfaction with Life Scale and the Brief Symptom Inventory while in acute rehabilitation. One month postdischarge, subjects completed the Perceived Needs Inventory and rated their satisfaction with assistive technology. Significant positive correlations between items of the Assistive Technology Device Predisposition Assessment and Satisfaction with Life Scale (and their significant negative correlations with scores on the Brief Symptom Inventory-Depression) suggest the selected Assistive Technology Device Predisposition Assessment items measure quality of life (concurrent validity). Only Assistive Technology Device Predisposition Assessment scores predicted satisfied use 1-mo, postdischarge as measured by the Perceived Needs Inventory.
CR Brown DL, 1996, TECHNOL DISABIL, V5, P295
   Cushman L A, 1996, Assist Technol, V8, P103
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Elliott T., 1995, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT M, P325, DOI [10.1037/10175-008, DOI 10.1037/10175-008]
   GALVIN JC, 1996, EVALUATING SELECTING
   HEINRICH RK, 1994, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V39, P49, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.39.1.49
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   SCHERER M, 1993, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V74, P665, DOI 10.1016/0003-9993(93)90209-S
   Scherer M., 1998, MATCHING PERSON TECH
   Scherer MJ, 1996, DISABIL REHABIL, V18, P439
   SCHERER MJ, 1997, ARCH PHYSICAL MED RE, V78, P909
   Scherer MJ, 2000, LIVING STATE STUCK T
   SCHERER MJ, 1997, INT C PERF MEAS IMPR, P3
   TATE DG, 1992, SCI PSYCHOL PROCESS, V5, P61
   Vincent C, 1999, Can J Occup Ther, V66, P92
NR 15
TC 15
BP 981
EP 987
PY 2000
PD DEC
VL 87
IS 3
DI 10.2466/PR0.87.7.981-987
GA 388QA
UT WOS:000166191700047
ER

PT J
AU Chrillesen, N
AF Chrillesen, Neel
TI Nicolas Moreau - Full happiness
SO CIMAISE
J9 CIMAISE
LA French
DT Article
CR MOREAU N, 2006, SIESTE
   MOREAU N, 2005, ENTRETIEN DEMBAUCHE
   MOREAU N, 2004, TATA HAMIDA
   MOREAU N, 2006, CUEILLEUSE DE CITRON
   MOREAU N, 2006, ROUE DE LA FORTUNE
   MOREAU N, 2006, AUTOPORTRAIT EN EPOU
   MOREAU N, 2006, CASTING DE STAR AC
NR 7
TC 0
BP 54
EP 55
PY 2007
PD MAR-MAY
VL 54
IS 285
GA 197DV
UT WOS:000248535100029
ER

PT J
AU SUMMERS, R
AF SUMMERS, R
TI PURSUING HAPPINESS - AMERICAN CONSUMERS IN THE 20TH-CENTURY -
   LEBERGOTT,S
SO JOURNAL OF ECONOMIC LITERATURE
J9 J ECON LIT
LA English
DT Book Review
RP SUMMERS, R, UNIV PENN,PHILADELPHIA,PA 19104, USA.
CR Lebergott S., 1993, PURSUING HAPPINESS
NR 1
TC 0
BP 207
EP 209
PY 1995
PD MAR
VL 33
IS 1
GA QU147
UT WOS:A1995QU14700021
ER

PT S
AU Van Boven, L
AF Van Boven, L
TI Living "The good life": The hedonic superiority of experiential over
   material purchases
SO ADVANCES IN CONSUMER RESEARCH, VOLUME XXIX
J9 ADV CONSUM RES
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Univ British Columbia, Vancouver, BC V5Z 1M9, Canada.
RP Van Boven, L, Univ British Columbia, Vancouver, BC V5Z 1M9, Canada.
ID POSSESSIONS; HAPPINESS; RELIABILITY; VALIDATION; VALUES; LEVEL; SCALE
CR Baumeister R. F., 1991, MEANINGS LIFE
   BELK RW, 1988, J CONSUM RES, V15, P139, DOI 10.1086/209154
   BELK RW, 1985, J CONSUM RES, V14, P113
   BELK RW, 1984, ADV CONSUM RES, V11, P291
   Bern DJ, 1967, PSYCHOL REV, V74, P183, DOI DOI 10.1037/H0024835
   BRICKMAN P, 1975, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P191, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.32.2.191
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1981, MEANING THINGS DOMES
   DERMER M, 1975, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V31, P1168, DOI 10.1037/h0077085
   EVERSON S, 1996, ARISTOTLE POLITICS C, P9
   Forgas JP, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P928, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.6.928
   FORGAS JP, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P39, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.117.1.39
   FOURNIER S, 1991, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V6, P403
   Frank R. H., 1999, LUXURY FEVER WHY MON
   Fromm E., 1976, HAVE BE
   HELSON H, 1964, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE
   HIGGINS ET, 1987, PSYCHOL REV, V94, P325
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P3
   KAMMANN R, 1983, AUST J PSYCHOL, V35, P259, DOI 10.1080/00049538308255070
   KASSER T, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P410, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.2.410
   LARSEN RJ, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V17, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00354108
   LIBERMAN N, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P499
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1006824100041
   Mitchell TR, 1997, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P421, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1997.1333
   RICHINS ML, 1994, J CONSUM RES, V21, P522, DOI 10.1086/209415
   RICHINS ML, 1994, J CONSUM RES, V21, P504, DOI 10.1086/209414
   RICHINS ML, 1992, J CONSUM RES, V19, P303, DOI 10.1086/209304
   Schor JB, 1999, OVERSPENT AM
   Schwarz N., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P61
   Scitovsky T., 1976, JOYLESS EC PSYCHOL H
   Stone A. A., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P26
   Sutton R.I., 1992, J MANAGEMENT INQUIRY, V1, P278, DOI 10.1177/105649269214002
NR 32
TC 0
BP 444
EP 445
PY 2002
VL 29
GA BV95M
UT WOS:000180515900127
ER

PT J
AU Gable, PA
   Poole, BD
AF Gable, Philip A.
   Poole, Bryan D.
TI Time Flies When You're Having Approach-Motivated Fun: Effects of
   Motivational Intensity on Time Perception
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCE
J9 PSYCHOL SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Gable, Philip A.; Poole, Bryan D.] Univ Alabama, Tuscaloosa, AL 35487 USA.
RP Gable, PA, Univ Alabama, Dept Psychol, 505 Hackberry Lane,POB 870348, Tuscaloosa, AL 35487 USA.
EM pagable@gmail.com
DE approach motivation; time perception; positive affect; attention;
   emotion; motivation
ID FRONTAL CORTICAL ACTIVATION; APPETITIVE STIMULI; POSITIVE AFFECT;
   ATTENTION; EMOTION; CONSEQUENCES; BREADTH; MEMORY; MODEL
AB Time flies when you're having fun, but what is it about pleasant experiences that makes time seem to go by faster? In the experiments reported here, we tested the proposal that approach motivation causes perceptual shortening of time during pleasant experiences. Relative to a neutral state or a positive state with low approach motivation (Experiment 1), a positive state with high approach motivation shortened perceptions of time. Also, individual differences in approach motivation predicted shorter perceptions of time. In Experiment 2, we manipulated approach motivation independently of the affective state and showed that increasing approach motivation caused time to be perceived as passing more quickly. In Experiment 3, we showed that positive approach motivation, as opposed to arousal, shortens perception of time by comparing a highly arousing positive state with a highly arousing negative state. Shortening of time perception in appetitive states may prolong approach-motivated behavior and increase the likelihood of acquiring appetitive objects or goals.
CR Angrilli A, 1997, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V59, P972, DOI 10.3758/BF03205512
   Bradley MM, 2007, HANDBOOK OF PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, 3RD EDITION, P581, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511546396.025
   BRADLEY MM, 1994, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V25, P49, DOI 10.1016/0005-7916(94)90063-9
   BREHM JW, 1989, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V40, P109, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.40.020189.000545
   Davidson RJ, 1999, TRENDS COGN SCI, V3, P11, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(98)01265-0
   Droit-Volet S, 2009, PHILOS T R SOC B, V364, P1943, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2009.0013
   Droit-Volet S, 2004, COGNITION EMOTION, V18, P849, DOI 10.1080/02699930341000194
   Einstein Albert, 2005, RELATIVITY SPECIAL G
   Fredrickson Barbara L., 2008, HDB EMOTIONS, P777
   Gable P, 2010, COGNITION EMOTION, V24, P322, DOI 10.1080/02699930903378305
   Gable P, 2008, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V45, P275, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2007.00627.x
   Gable PA, 2010, EMOTION, V10, P441, DOI 10.1037/a0018425
   Gable PA, 2010, EMOTION, V10, P599, DOI 10.1037/a0018426
   Gable PA, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P476, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02112.x
   Gable PA, 2011, EMOTION, V11, P1358, DOI 10.1037/a0025611
   Gil S, 2007, EMOTION, V7, P219, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.7.1.219
   Gil S, 2009, EMOTION, V9, P457, DOI 10.1037/a0015751
   Gil S, 2009, BEHAV PROCESS, V80, P169, DOI 10.1016/j.beproc.2008.11.012
   Harmon-Jones E, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V94, P1, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.94.1.1
   Harmon-Jones E., 2007, HDB EMOTION ELICITAT, P91
   Harmon-Jones E, 2006, PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P434, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2006.01724.x
   Harmon-Jones E, 2009, PSYCHOL SCI, V20, P406, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2009.02302.x
   Harmon-Jones E., 2008, NETHERLANDS J PSYCHO, V64, P132, DOI [10.1007/BF03076416, DOI 10.1007/BF03076416]
   Harmon-Jones E, 2011, BIOL PSYCHOL, V87, P311, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2011.03.009
   Knutson B, 2005, GAME ECON BEHAV, V52, P305, DOI 10.1016/j.geb.2005.01.002
   Knutson Brian, 2007, SOCIAL NEUROSCIENCE, P157
   Lang P. J., 2005, A6 U FLOR CTR RES PS
   Noulhiane M, 2007, EMOTION, V7, P697, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.7.4.697
   Price TF, 2011, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V48, P718, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2010.01127.x
   Sackett AM, 2010, PSYCHOL SCI, V21, P111, DOI 10.1177/0956797609354832
   Tipples J, 2010, PSYCHON B REV, V17, P563, DOI 10.3758/PBR.17.4.563
NR 31
TC 1
BP 879
EP 886
PY 2012
PD AUG
VL 23
IS 8
DI 10.1177/0956797611435817
GA 083LZ
UT WOS:000314467000007
ER

PT J
AU Aknin, LB
   Barrington-Leigh, CP
   Dunn, EW
   Helliwell, JF
   Burns, J
   Biswas-Diener, R
   Kemeza, I
   Nyende, P
   Ashton-James, CE
   Norton, MI
AF Aknin, Lara B.
   Barrington-Leigh, Christopher P.
   Dunn, Elizabeth W.
   Helliwell, John F.
   Burns, Justine
   Biswas-Diener, Robert
   Kemeza, Imelda
   Nyende, Paul
   Ashton-James, Claire E.
   Norton, Michael I.
TI Prosocial Spending and Well-Being: Cross-Cultural Evidence for a
   Psychological Universal
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Aknin, Lara B.; Dunn, Elizabeth W.] Univ British Columbia, Dept Psychol, Vancouver, BC, Canada.
   [Barrington-Leigh, Christopher P.] McGill Univ, Sch Environm, Montreal, PQ, Canada.
   [Barrington-Leigh, Christopher P.] McGill Univ, Inst Hlth & Social Policy, Montreal, PQ, Canada.
   [Helliwell, John F.] Univ British Columbia, Dept Econ, Vancouver, BC V6T 1W5, Canada.
   [Burns, Justine] Univ Cape Town, Sch Econ, ZA-7925 Cape Town, South Africa.
   [Biswas-Diener, Robert] Posit Acorn, Milwaukie, OR USA.
   [Kemeza, Imelda] Mbarara Univ Sci & Technol, Dept Psychol, Mbarara, Uganda.
   [Nyende, Paul] Makerere Univ, Inst Psychol, Dept Mental Hlth & Community Psychol, Kampala, Uganda.
   [Ashton-James, Claire E.] Univ Groningen, Dept Psychol, NL-9712 TS Groningen, Netherlands.
   [Norton, Michael I.] Harvard Univ, Harvard Business Sch, Mkt Unit, Cambridge, MA 02138 USA.
RP Aknin, LB, Simon Fraser Univ, Dept Psychol, 8888 Univ Dr, Burnaby, BC V5A 1S6, Canada.
EM laknin@sfu.ca
DE prosocial spending; happiness; psychological universal; prosocial
   behavior; well-being
ID OLDER-ADULTS; EXPERIENTIAL PURCHASES; NEGATIVE AFFECT; ALTRUISTIC
   BEHAVIOR; LIFE SATISFACTION; SOCIAL-PSYCHOLOGY; HELPING-BEHAVIOR; IMPURE
   ALTRUISM; WARM-GLOW; HAPPINESS
AB This research provides the first support for a possible psychological universal: Human beings around the world derive emotional benefits from using their financial resources to help others (prosocial spending). In Study 1, survey data from 136 countries were examined and showed that prosocial spending is associated with greater happiness around the world, in poor and rich countries alike. To test for causality, in Studies 2a and 2b, we used experimental methodology, demonstrating that recalling a past instance of prosocial spending has a causal impact on happiness across countries that differ greatly in terms of wealth (Canada, Uganda, and India). Finally, in Study 3, participants in Canada and South Africa randomly assigned to buy items for charity reported higher levels of positive affect than participants assigned to buy the same items for themselves, even when this prosocial spending did not provide an opportunity to build or strengthen social ties. Our findings suggest that the reward experienced from helping others may be deeply ingrained in human nature, emerging in diverse cultural and economic contexts.
CR Aknin LB, 2012, PLOS ONE, V7, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0039211
   Aknin L. B., 2012, POSITIVE AFFEC UNPUB
   Aknin LB, 2011, PLOS ONE, V6, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0017018
   Aknin LB, 2012, J HAPPINESS STUD, V13, P347, DOI 10.1007/s10902-011-9267-5
   ANDREONI J, 1989, J POLIT ECON, V97, P1447, DOI 10.1086/261662
   ANDREONI J, 1990, ECON J, V100, P464, DOI 10.2307/2234133
   [Anonymous], STAT STAT SOFTW REL
   Batson C. D., 1991, PSYCHOL INQ, V2, P107, DOI [10.1207/s15327965pli0202_1, DOI 10.1207/S15327965P1I0202_1]
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P497, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.3.497
   Biswas-Diener R, 2009, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V4, P208, DOI 10.1080/17439760902844400
   LEUNG K, 1989, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V20, P133, DOI 10.1177/0022022189202002
   BOND MH, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P1009, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.6.1009
   Borgonovi F, 2008, SOC SCI MED, V66, P2321, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2008.01.011
   BROWN DR, 1992, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V33, P242, DOI 10.2307/2137354
   Brown SL, 2008, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V34, P849, DOI 10.1177/0146167208314972
   Brown SL, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P320, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.14461
   Brown WM, 2005, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V60, pP143
   Buffet W., 2010, MY PHILANTHROPIC PLE
   Buhrmester M, 2011, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P3, DOI 10.1177/1745691610393980
   BUSS DM, 1989, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V12, P1
   CALABRESE RL, 1986, ADOLESCENCE, V21, P675
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERNS HUMAN CONCE
   Carter TJ, 2010, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V98, P146, DOI 10.1037/a0017145
   CUTLER SJ, 1976, GERONTOLOGIST, V16, P335
   Darwin C., 1982, DESCENT MAN SELECTIO
   Deaton A, 2008, J ECON PERSPECT, V22, P53, DOI 10.1257/jep.22.2.53
   Diener E, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P81, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00415
   Diener E., 2003, U MINN INT WORKSH WE
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V57, P119, DOI 10.1023/A:1014411319119
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   Diener E, 2005, PSYCHOL INQ, V16, P162, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli1604_04
   Diener E, 2010, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V99, P52, DOI 10.1037/a0018066
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   Dulin PL, 2003, AGING MENT HEALTH, V7, P294, DOI 10.1080/1360786031000120697
   DUNCAN DF, 1990, PSYCHOL REP, V66, P882, DOI 10.2466/PR0.66.3.882-882
   Dunn EW, 2008, SCIENCE, V319, P1687, DOI 10.1126/science.1150952
   EKMAN P, 1969, SCIENCE, V164, P86, DOI 10.1126/science.164.3875.86
   EKMAN P, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P712, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.4.712
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A., 2004, ECON J, V114, P641, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1468-0297.2004.00235.X
   Field TM, 1998, J APPL GERONTOL, V17, P229, DOI 10.1177/073346489801700210
   Froh JJ, 2009, J ADOLESCENCE, V32, P633, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2008.06.006
   Froh JJ, 2010, MOTIV EMOTION, V34, P144, DOI 10.1007/s11031-010-9163-z
   Greenfield EA, 2004, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V59, pS258
   Hainsworth J, 2001, ARTHRIT RHEUM-ARTHR, V45, P378, DOI 10.1002/1529-0131(200108)45:4<378::AID-ART351>3.0.CO;2-T
   HAMILTON WD, 1963, AM NAT, V97, P354, DOI 10.1086/497114
   Hao Y., 2008, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V63, pS564
   Harbaugh WT, 1998, J PUBLIC ECON, V67, P269, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(97)00062-5
   Harbaugh WT, 2007, SCIENCE, V316, P1622, DOI 10.1126/science.1140738
   HARRIS MB, 1977, J SOC PSYCHOL, V102, P197
   Haski-Leventhal D, 2009, VOLUNTAS, V20, P388, DOI 10.1007/s11266-009-9096-x
   Hawley PH, 2002, INT J BEHAV DEV, V26, P466, DOI 10.1080/01650250143000427
   Hecht TD, 2009, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V14, P414, DOI 10.1037/a0015981
   Heine S. J., 2008, CULTURAL PSYCHOL
   Heine SJ, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P903, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.903
   Helliwell JF, 2010, INT DIFFERENCES WELL, P291
   Henrich J, 2010, NATURE, V466, P29, DOI 10.1038/466029a
   Henrich J, 2010, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V33, P61, DOI 10.1017/S0140525X0999152X
   Henrich J, 2006, COGN SYST RES, V7, P220, DOI 10.1016/j.cogsys.2005.11.010
   Howell RT, 2009, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V4, P511, DOI 10.1080/17439760903270993
   HUNTER KI, 1981, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V12, P205
   Jirovec RL, 1998, J GERONTOL SOC WORK, V30, P29
   Kao Y., 2009, COLL STUDENT J, V43, P872
   Kashdan TB, 2008, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V3, P219, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760802303044
   Konow J, 2008, J PUBLIC ECON, V92, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2007.04.006
   Krueger RF, 2001, PSYCHOL SCI, V12, P397, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00373
   Law BMF, 2011, SOC INDIC RES, V100, P517, DOI 10.1007/s11205-010-9627-2
   Layard R, 2012, WORLD HAPPINESS REPO, P58
   Li YQ, 2007, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V62, pS257
   Liang J, 2001, PSYCHOL AGING, V16, P511, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.16.3.511
   Liu W, 2008, J CONSUM RES, V35, P543, DOI 10.1086/588699
   LUKS A, 1988, PSYCHOL TODAY, V22, P39
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1006824100041
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   MAGEN Z, 1991, J HUMANIST PSYCHOL, V31, P126, DOI 10.1177/0022167891312015
   Magen Z, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V37, P235, DOI 10.1007/BF00286233
   Martin KD, 2012, J CONSUM RES, V38, P1155, DOI 10.1086/661528
   McCullough ME, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P112, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.1.112
   MCINTYRE CW, 1991, B PSYCHONOMIC SOC, V29, P67
   McMunn A, 2009, AGEING SOC, V29, P765, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X08008350
   Meier S, 2008, ECONOMICA, V75, P39, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0335.2007.00597.x
   Melia SP, 2000, ADV LIFE COURSE RES, V5, P119
   Mellor D, 2008, J SOC SERV RES, V34, P61, DOI 10.1080/01488370802162483
   Midlarsky E., 1994, ALTRUISM LATER LIFE
   Midlarsky E., 1991, PROSOCIAL BEHAV REV, V12, P238
   Millar M, 2009, J RES PERS, V43, P699, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2009.03.012
   Mishra S., 1992, Activities, Adaptation & Aging, V16, P7, DOI 10.1300/J016v16n04_02
   Moll J, 2006, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V103, P15623, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0604475103
   Morrow-Howell Nancy, 2003, J Gerontol B Psychol Sci Soc Sci, V58, pS137
   Morrow-Howell N, 1999, J GERONTOL SOC WORK, V32, P65, DOI 10.1300/J083v32n02_06
   Musick MA, 1999, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V54, pS173
   Musick MA, 2003, SOC SCI MED, V56, P259, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(02)00025-4
   Newman S., 1985, J APPL GERONTOL, V4, P123, DOI 10.1177/073346488500400215
   Nicolao L, 2009, J CONSUM RES, V36, P188, DOI 10.1086/597049
   Norenzayan A, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P763, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.5.763
   Oishi S, 2007, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V2, P346, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2007.00048.x
   Osterweil Z. O., 1981, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V2, P30, DOI [10.1177/014303438100200210, DOI 10.1177/014303438100200210]
   Penner LA, 2005, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V56, P365, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.56.091103.070141
   Piliavin JA, 2007, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V48, P450
   Pillemer K, 2010, GERONTOLOGIST, V50, P594, DOI 10.1093/geront/gnq007
   Plagnol AC, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V97, P157, DOI 10.1007/s11205-009-9494-x
   Post SG, 2005, INT J BEHAV MED, V12, P66, DOI 10.1207/s15327558ijbm1202_4
   Preacher KJ, 2008, BEHAV RES METHODS, V40, P879, DOI 10.3758/BRM.40.3.879
   Preacher KJ, 2004, BEHAV RES METH INS C, V36, P717, DOI 10.3758/BF03206553
   Reed J., 2006, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V7, P514, DOI [10.1016/j.psychsport.2005.11.003, DOI 10.1016/J.PSYCHSP0RT.2005.11.003]
   Rietschlin J, 1998, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V39, P348, DOI 10.2307/2676343
   Rutstein SO, 2004, DHS COMP REPORTS
   Schnall S, 2010, PSYCHOL SCI, V21, P315, DOI 10.1177/0956797609359882
   Schwartz C, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P778, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000079378.39062.D4
   Schwartz CE, 1999, SOC SCI MED, V48, P1563, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(99)00049-0
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   SEARS DO, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P515, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.3.515
   STRACK F, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P1460, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.49.6.1460
   Tang FY, 2010, GERONTOLOGIST, V50, P603, DOI 10.1093/geront/gnq020
   Tankersley D, 2007, NAT NEUROSCI, V10, P150, DOI 10.1038/nn1833
   Taylor TP, 2007, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P320, DOI 10.1111/j.0021-9029.2007.00162.x
   Thoits PA, 2001, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V42, P115, DOI 10.2307/3090173
   Tomasello M, 2009, QUESTION ANIMAL CULT, P198
   TRIVERS RL, 1971, Q REV BIOL, V46, P35, DOI 10.1086/406755
   Valois RF, 2004, J SCHOOL HEALTH, V74, P59
   Van Boven L, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P1193, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.6.1193
   Van Willigen M, 2000, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V55, pS308
   von Dawans B, 2012, PSYCHOL SCI, V23, P651, DOI 10.1177/0956797611431576
   Waddell EL, 2010, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V70, P181, DOI 10.2190/AG.70.3.a
   Wahrendorf M, 2006, EUR J AGEING, V3, P67, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10433-006-0028-Y
   Wallace C, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V93, P255, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9305-9
   Warneken F, 2006, SCIENCE, V311, P1301, DOI 10.1126/science.1121448
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Weinstein N, 2010, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V98, P222, DOI 10.1037/a0016984
   WEISS RF, 1971, SCIENCE, V171, P1262, DOI 10.1126/science.171.3977.1262
   WILLIAMSON GM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P722, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.56.5.722
   WILSON DS, 1975, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V72, P143, DOI 10.1073/pnas.72.1.143
   WILSON J, 1999, LAW CONT PROBLEMS, V0062
   Windsor TD, 2008, GERONTOLOGIST, V48, P59
   World Values Survey Association, 2009, WORLD VAL SURV 1981
   Wu Anise M S, 2005, J Cross Cult Gerontol, V20, P27, DOI 10.1007/s10823-005-3796-5
   YINON Y, 1987, MOTIV EMOTION, V11, P83, DOI 10.1007/BF00992215
   Yuen HK, 2008, AM J OCCUP THER, V62, P71
   ZAHNWAXLER C, 1992, DEV PSYCHOL, V28, P126, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.28.1.126
NR 140
TC 2
BP 635
EP 652
PY 2013
PD APR
VL 104
IS 4
DI 10.1037/a0031578
GA 112UT
UT WOS:000316620300003
ER

PT J
AU DEFERNE, J
AF DEFERNE, J
TI HYGROMETRY AND THE HAPPINESS OF A HARPSICHORD
SO MUSEUM
J9 MUSEUM
LA English
DT Article
NR 0
TC 0
BP 51
EP 54
PY 1992
VL 44
IS 1
GA LL363
UT WOS:A1992LL36300018
ER

PT B
AU Ververidis, D
   Kotropoulos, C
   Pitas, I
AF Ververidis, D
   Kotropoulos, C
   Pitas, I
TI Automatic emotional speech classification
SO 2004 IEEE INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON ACOUSTICS, SPEECH, AND SIGNAL PROCESSING, VOL I, PROCEEDINGS: SPEECH PROCESSING
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 Aristotle Univ Thessaloniki, Artificial Intelligence & Informat Anal Lab, Dept Informat, Thessaloniki 54124, Greece.
RP Ververidis, D, Aristotle Univ Thessaloniki, Artificial Intelligence & Informat Anal Lab, Dept Informat, Box 451, Thessaloniki 54124, Greece.
AB Our purpose is to design a useful tool which can be used in psychology to automatically classify utterances into five emotional states such as anger, happiness, neutral, sadness, and surprise. The major contribution of the paper is to rate the discriminating capability of a set of features for emotional speech recognition. A total of 87 features has been calculated over 500 utterances from the Danish Emotional Speech database. The Sequential Forward Selection method (SFS) has been used in order to discover a set of 5 to 10 features which are able to classify the utterances in the best way. The criterion used in SFS is the crossvalidated correct classification score of one of the following classifiers: nearest mean and Bayes classifier where class pdfs are approximated via Parzen windows or modelled as Gaussians. After selecting the 5 best features, we reduce the dimensionality to two by applying principal component analysis. The result is a 51.6% +/- 3% correct classification rate at 95% confidence interval for the five aforementioned emotions, whereas a random classification would give a correct classification rate of 20%. Furthermore, we find out those two-class emotion recognition problems whose error rates contribute heavily to the average error and we indicate that a possible reduction of the error rates reported in this paper would be achieved by employing two-class classifiers and combining them.
CR ARSLAN L, SPEECH TOOLBOX MATLA
   DEVIJVER PA, 1982, PATTERN RECOGNTION S
   Engberg IS, 1996, DOCUMENTATION DANISH
   FUGUNAKA K, 1990, INTRO STAT PATTERN R
   LOIZOU P, 2003, COLEA MATLAB SOFTWAR
   MALCOLM S, AUDITORY TOOLBOX MAT, V2
   McGilloway S., 2000, P ISCA WORKSH SPEECH, P207
   SJOLANDER K, P ICSLP 2000 BEIJ
   Ververidis D., 2003, P 1 RICHM C, P109
NR 9
TC 0
BP 593
EP 596
PY 2004
GA BAG99
UT WOS:000222173500149
ER

PT J
AU Steginga, SK
   Occhipinti, S
   Gardiner, RA
   Yaxley, J
   Heathcote, P
AF Steginga, SK
   Occhipinti, S
   Gardiner, RA
   Yaxley, J
   Heathcote, P
TI Prospective study of men's psychological and decision-related adjustment
   after treatment for localized prostate cancer
SO UROLOGY
J9 UROLOGY
LA English
DT Article
C1 Queensland Canc Fund, Community Serv, Spring HIll, Qld 4004, Australia.
   Griffith Univ, Sch Appl Psychol, Brisbane, Qld 4111, Australia.
   Univ Queensland, Dept Surg, Brisbane, Qld, Australia.
   Royal Brisbane Hosp, Dept Urol, Brisbane, Qld 4029, Australia.
   Princess Alexandra Hosp, Dept Urol, Brisbane, Qld 4102, Australia.
RP Steginga, SK, Queensland Canc Fund, Community Serv, POB 201, Spring HIll, Qld 4004, Australia.
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; RADICAL PROSTATECTOMY; HEALTH; SCALE; PREDICTORS;
   CARCINOMA; OUTCOMES; ILLNESS; PATIENT; IMPACT
AB Objectives. To undertake a prospective longitudinal study to assess psychological and decision-related distress after the diagnosis of localized prostate cancer.
   Methods. A total of I 11 men (93% response rate) with localized prostate cancer were recruited from outpatient urology clinics and urologists' private practices. More than one half (56%) elected to undergo radical prostatectomy, 19% underwent external beam radiotherapy, and 25% chose watchful waiting. Men completed self-report measures before treatment and 2 and 12 months after treatment. The measures used included the University of California, Los Angeles, Prostate Cancer Index, International Prostate Symptom Score, Impact of Events Scale, Constructed Meaning Scale, Satisfaction with Life Scale, Health Care Orientation subscale, and Decisional Conflict Scale.
   Results. No statistically significant differences were found by medical treatment group in the psychological and decision-related adjustment at baseline or with time. Men who were undecided about their treatment choice had greater decisional conflict and a more negative healthcare orientation, but were not more psychologically distressed, compared with men who had decided. At diagnosis, 63% of men had high decision-related distress, and this persisted for 42% of men 12 months after treatment, despite high satisfaction with their treatment choice. At diagnosis, low-to-moderate psychological distress was most common, with distress decreasing after treatment. The overall quality of life was similar to community norms.
   Conclusions. The results of our study indicated that men who were undecided about what treatment to receive experienced greater decision-related distress. The final treatment choice was not related to psychological distress about prostate cancer. Psychological and decision-related distress decreased with time, independent of treatment modality. Interventions should target decision-related distress for all men and in-depth psychological support for those who experience ongoing difficulties. (C) 2004 Elsevier Inc.
CR BARRY MJ, 1995, J UROLOGY, V154, P1770, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5347(01)66780-6
   Bisson JI, 2002, BJU INT, V90, P56, DOI 10.1046/j.1464-410X.2002.02806.x
   Carvalhal GF, 1999, J UROLOGY, V162, P113, DOI 10.1097/00005392-199907000-00027
   Chodak GW, 1998, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V280, P1008, DOI 10.1001/jama.280.11.1008
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Davis JW, 2001, J UROLOGY, V166, P947, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5347(05)65870-3
   DEROGATIS LR, 1986, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V30, P77, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(86)90069-3
   Diefenbach Michael A, 2002, Semin Urol Oncol, V20, P55, DOI 10.1053/suro.2002.30399
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   EPPINGJORDAN JE, 1994, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V13, P539, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.13.6.539
   FIFE BL, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V40, P1021, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)00174-R
   Frisch MB, 1998, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V5, P19, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2850.1998.tb00132.x
   Goel V, 2001, MED DECIS MAKING, V21, P1
   HOROWITZ M, 1979, PSYCHOSOM MED, V41, P209
   Litwin MS, 1998, MED CARE, V36, P1002, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199807000-00007
   Litwin MS, 2002, CANCER, V95, P54, DOI 10.1002/cncr.10651
   Litwin MS, 2001, J UROLOGY, V166, P587, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5347(05)65989-7
   Lubeck DP, 1999, UROLOGY, V53, P180, DOI 10.1016/S0090-4295(98)00408-7
   OCONNOR AM, 1995, MED DECIS MAKING, V15, P25, DOI 10.1177/0272989X9501500105
   Perez MA, 2002, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V21, P288, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.21.3.288
   Potosky AL, 2000, J NATL CANCER I, V92, P1582, DOI 10.1093/jnci/92.19.1582
   Smith DS, 2000, CANCER, V88, P1454, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0142(20000315)88:6<1454::AID-CNCR25>3.3.CO;2-J
   Steginga SK, 2002, BJU INT, V89, P255, DOI 10.1046/j.1464-4096.2001.01741.x
   Wei JT, 2002, J CLIN ONCOL, V20, P557, DOI 10.1200/JCO.20.2.557
NR 24
TC 53
BP 751
EP 756
PY 2004
PD APR
VL 63
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.urology.2003.11.017
GA 811RW
UT WOS:000220790000032
ER

PT J
AU Kernes, JL
   Kinnier, RT
AF Kernes, JL
   Kinnier, RT
TI Psychologists' search for the good life
SO JOURNAL OF HUMANISTIC PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J HUMANIST PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Univ La Verne, Dept Psychol, La Verne, CA 91750 USA.
   Arizona State Univ, Dept Educ Psychol, Tempe, AZ 85287 USA.
RP Kernes, JL, Univ La Verne, Dept Psychol, 1950 3rd St, La Verne, CA 91750 USA.
EM JLKernes@att.net
DE values; meaning-in-life; subjective well-being; positive psychology
ID ETHICAL IDEOLOGY; VALUES; HAPPY; MIDLIFE; GENDER; SELF
AB Psychologists working in three settings (academia, university counseling centers, and community mental health) completed three measures of the "good life" as part of a study examining psychologists' personal and professional values and beliefs. Psychologists generally endorsed accepting something from all ways of life, appreciating and preserving the best of humanity, showing sympathetic concern for others, and enjoying the easily obtainable pleasures as preferred ways to live. They also supported feeling or expressing love, having or being part of a family, having good physical and/or mental health, and having significant friendships as the most desired characteristics of life. Psychologists were generally divided into moral absolutists and moral situationists with regard to their views about the moral dimensions of the good life.
CR *AM PSYCH ASS, 1999, DIR SURV
   ASTIN AW, 1987, AM FRESHMAN 20 YEAR
   Baldwin JD, 1997, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V26, P181, DOI 10.1023/A:1024510528405
   BARNETT T, 1994, J BUS ETHICS, V13, P469, DOI 10.1007/BF00881456
   Barnett T, 1996, J BUS ETHICS, V15, P1161, DOI 10.1007/BF00412815
   Bass K. T., 1998, J PERSONAL SELLING S, V18, P1
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P163, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.1.163
   BEBEAU MJ, 1989, WHO CARES THEORY RES, P144
   BECKER LC, 1992, SOC PHILOS POLICY, V9, P15
   BEUTEL AM, 1995, AM SOCIOL REV, V60, P436, DOI 10.2307/2096423
   BEVAN W, 1994, AM PSYCHOL, V49, P505, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.49.6.505
   BHATT AK, 1984, PSYCHOL REP, V55, P446
   Camus Albert, 1942, STRANGER
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   Christopher JC, 1996, J COUNS DEV, V75, P17
   Christopher JC, 1999, J COUNS DEV, V77, P141
   CONGER JJ, 1988, AM PSYCHOL, V43, P291, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.43.4.291
   DEMPSEY P, 1966, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V26, P871, DOI 10.1177/001316446602600407
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   Diener E, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P33, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_3
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Doherty W.J., 1995, SOUL SEARCHING WHY P
   Eagly AH, 1987, SEX DIFFERENCES SOCI
   EBERSOLE P, 1998, HUMAN QUEST MEANING
   EBERSOLE P, 1985, J SOCIAL BEHAV PERSO, V1, P83
   Egan G., 1986, SKILLED HELPER SYSTE
   Erikson E., 1963, CHILDHOOD SOC
   Fletcher John, 1966, SITUATION ETHICS
   FORSYTH DR, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P175, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.39.1.175
   FORSYTH DR, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P1365, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.46.6.1365
   FORSYTH DR, 1982, J SOC PSYCHOL, V117, P53
   Geertz C., 1983, LOCAL KNOWLEDGE
   Gilligan C., 1982, DIFFERENT VOICE
   Gilligan C., 1988, MAPPING MORAL DOMAIN
   GILOVICH T, 1995, PSYCHOL REV, V102, P379, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.102.2.379
   Griffin J., 1986, WELL BEING
   Haug IE, 1998, CONTEMP FAM THER, V20, P471, DOI 10.1023/A:1021628132514
   Ho FN, 1997, J ACAD MARKET SCI, V25, P117, DOI 10.1007/BF02894347
   TOOKE WS, 1988, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V6, P310
   FORSYTH DR, 1988, J PSYCHOL, V122, P243
   King LA, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P53, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_8
   King LA, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P156, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.1.156
   KING LA, 1997, J PERS, V65, P50
   Kinnier R. T., 1989, COUNSELING VALUES, V33, P182, DOI [10.1002/j.2161-007X.1989.tb00761.x, DOI 10.1002/J.2161-007X.1989.TB00761.X]
   KINNIER RT, 1990, GUIDANCE COUNSELING, V5, P11
   KINNIER RT, 1991, INTRO COUNSELING, P25
   KLINGER E, 1977, MEANING VOID INNTER
   LEVINSON DJ, 1986, AM PSYCHOL, V41, P3, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.41.1.3
   MARKUS HR, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P224, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.98.2.224
   MORRIS CW, 1956, VARIEITES HUMAN VALU
   Munro Donald J., 1969, CONCEPT MAN EARLY CH
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   Myers DG, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P56, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.56
   Norton D. L., 1976, PERSONAL DESTINIES
   NOZICK R, 1989, EXAMINED LIFE
   OConnor K, 1996, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V87, P461
   Paris Peter, 1995, SPIRITUALITY AFRICAN
   PAYNE BP, 1994, OLDER MENS LIVES
   RAQUEPAW JM, 1989, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V20, P32, DOI 10.1037//0735-7028.20.1.32
   Rawls John, 1971, THEORY JUSTICE
   RICHARDS JM, 1966, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V13, P12, DOI 10.1037/h0023049
   RUARK JK, 1999, CHRON HIGHER EDUC, V45, pA13
   RUDDICK W, 1989, INNER CITADEL ESSAYS, P221
   Ryff CD, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_1
   SAX LJ, 1998, AM FRESHMAN NATL NOR
   SCHWARTZ SH, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P550, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.3.550
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Shweder RA, 1984, CULTURE THEORY ESSAY, P158
   SHWEDER RA, 1993, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V44, P497, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.44.1.497
   Spence J. T., 1983, ACHIEVEMENT ACHIEVEM, P7
   SPENCE JT, 1978, MASCULILITY FEMINITY
   Stewart AJ, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P270, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.2.270
   Super D. E., 1957, PSYCHOL CAREERS
   Tansey R., 1994, J PERSONAL SELLING S, V14, P59
   TAYLOR RICHARD, 2000, GOOD EVIL
   Tseng W. S., 1985, CHINESE CULTURE MENT, P29
   TYSON L, 1994, PSYCHOL POLITICS AM
   VAILLANT GE, 1977, ADAPTATIONS LIFE
   WALKER LJ, 1995, PRAGMATICS HUMAN COM
   Watzlawick P., 1967, PRAGMATICS HUMAN COM
   Yiu-kee C., 1995, J MENTAL HLTH COUNSE, V17, P220
NR 83
TC 1
BP 82
EP 105
PY 2005
PD WIN
VL 45
IS 1
DI 10.1177/0022167804268008
GA 881TI
UT WOS:000225891900005
ER

PT J
AU Burkhardt, JE
   Kerschner, H
AF Burkhardt, Jon E.
   Kerschner, Helen
TI Door-through-door transportation - The final frontier
SO TRANSPORTATION RESEARCH RECORD
J9 TRANSP RES RECORD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kerschner, Helen] Beverly Fdn, Pasadena, CA 91101 USA.
RP Burkhardt, JE, 1650 Res Blvd, Rockville, MD 20850 USA.
EM JonBurkhardt@Westat.com
AB Door-through-door transportation offers a high level of service for travelers who have significant mobility limitations. Obviously a place exists for these services in a transportation network offering a multimodal family of services, but these services are too often overlooked in standard community transportation planning efforts. Thus, they typically become the last tier of services offered in a community. Door-through-door transportation services allow frail and disabled individuals to continue living in their own homes and still stay connected to the services and activities that they need for health and happiness. Door-through-door transportation services also provide real assistance to people who act as caregivers for seniors, people with disabilities, and others in need of highly personalized transportation services. These services are extremely important to the quality of life of the riders, their caregivers, and those who provide the rides. A project sponsored by the Administration on Aging explored the concept of door-through-door transportation services with the objective of providing insights and inspirations for people and communities that might be considering the implementation of door-through-door transportation services. Case studies were used to develop a list of characteristics of door-through-door services and to identify the factors that led to successful operations. It was found that such services operated with a wide range of program characteristics and that the most successful programs appeared to be those most closely tailored to the individual needs of their communities.
CR AARP, 2005, ENH MOB OPT OLD AM 5
   *AG COUNC COORD TR, 2002, VOL DRIV GUID BEST P
   *BEV FDN, 2004, SURV VOL DRIV PROGR
   *BEV FDN, 2006, BEV FDN PARTN PRES I
   *BEV FDN AAA FDN T, 2001, SUPPL TRANSP PROGR S
   *BEV FDN COMM TRAN, 2004, INN SEN
   BURKHARDT JE, 2002, IMPROVING PUBLIC TRA, V2
   BURKHARDT JE, 2005, ESTABLISH MAINTAIN D
   BURKHARDT JE, 2005, SENIORS BENEFIT TRAN
   FOLEY DJ, 2002, AM J PUBLIC HLTH, V98
   HARDIN J, 2003, SENIOR TRANSPORTATIO
   *US GEN ACC OFF, 2003, GAO03697
NR 12
TC 0
BP 62
EP 70
PY 2007
IS 2013
DI 10.3141/2013-09
GA 263RP
UT WOS:000253234500009
ER

PT J
AU Giannakos, MN
   Chorianopoulos, K
   Inkpen, K
   Du, HL
   Johns, P
AF Giannakos, Michail N.
   Chorianopoulos, Konstantinos
   Inkpen, Kori
   Du, Honglu
   Johns, Paul
TI Understanding children's behavior in an asynchronous video-mediated
   communication environment
SO PERSONAL AND UBIQUITOUS COMPUTING
J9 PERS UBIQUIT COMPUT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Giannakos, Michail N.; Chorianopoulos, Konstantinos] Ionian Univ, Dept Informat, Corfu 49100, Greece.
   [Inkpen, Kori; Johns, Paul] Microsoft Res, Redmond, WA USA.
   [Du, Honglu] Penn State Univ, University Pk, PA 16802 USA.
RP Giannakos, MN, Ionian Univ, Dept Informat, Platia Tsirigoti 7, Corfu 49100, Greece.
EM mgiannak@ionio.gr; choko@ionio.gr; kori@microsoft.com;
   hzd106@ist.psu.edu; paul.johns@microsoft.com
DE Asynchronous; Children; Emotions; Interactions; Perceptions;
   Video-mediated communication
ID FACE-TO-FACE; ONLINE; IMPACT; CONVERSATIONS; PERFORMANCE; TECHNOLOGY;
   GENDER; MATTER
AB Video-mediated communication (VMC) has become a feasible way to connect people in remote places for work and play. Nevertheless, little research has been done with regard to children and VMC. In this paper, we explore the behavior of a group of children, who exchanged video messages in an informal context. In particular, this paper presents the results of 11-week VMC study of 30 children from the USA and Greece, exploring children's behavior with the asynchronous video-based messaging tool we developed called VideoPal. In the study, children's interactions, perceptions, content exchanged and emotions were collected. The results from the analyses highlight that the emotion of happiness dominated in the communication. Moreover, the content included useful personal information and is connected with children's interactions (e.g., number of views and of recipients). In addition, children generally preferred VideoPal to email because they felt that it was easier and has more fun.
CR Ames MG, 2010, 2010 ACM CONFERENCE ON COMPUTER SUPPORTED COOPERATIVE WORK, P145
   Ballagas R, 2009, P IDC ACM, P321, DOI DOI 10.1145/1551788.1551874
   Daft RL, 1984, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V6, P199
   DohertySneddon G, 1997, J EXP PSYCHOL-APPL, V3, P105, DOI 10.1037/1076-898X.3.2.105
   Druin A., 2001, Personal and Ubiquitous Computing, V5, DOI 10.1007/s007790170008
   Du H, 2011, P 12 EUR C COMP SUPP, P273
   FERRARA K, 1991, WRIT COMMUN, V8, P8, DOI 10.1177/0741088391008001002
   Frijda N. H., 1986, EMOTIONS
   Giannakos MN, 2011, P 13 IFIP TC 13 INT, P199
   Guiller J, 2007, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V23, P2240, DOI 10.1016/j.chb.2006.03.004
   Hancock JT, 2001, COMMUN RES, V28, P325, DOI 10.1177/009365001028003004
   Herring SC, 1999, J COMPUT MEDIAT COMM, V4
   Johnson-Laird P. N., 1987, COGNITION EMOTION, V1, P29, DOI DOI 10.1080/02699938708408362
   Kay RH, 2008, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V24, P1605, DOI 10.1016/j.chb.2007.06.002
   Komlodi A, 2007, INTERACT COMPUT, V19, P494, DOI 10.1016/j.intcom.2007.03.001
   Lombard M, 2002, HUM COMMUN RES, V28, P587, DOI 10.1093/hcr/28.4.587
   Marcoccia M, 2004, J PRAGMATICS, V36, P115, DOI 10.1016/S0378-2166(03)00038-9
   O'Neill R, 2006, J COMPUT ASSIST LEAR, V22, P360, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2729.2006.00186.x
   Piaget J, 1926, LANGUAGE THOUGHT CHI
   Riordan MA, 2010, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V26, P1667, DOI 10.1016/j.chb.2010.06.015
   SELLEN AJ, 1995, HUM-COMPUT INTERACT, V10, P401, DOI 10.1207/s15327051hci1004_2
   Short J., 1976, SOCIAL PSYCHOL TELEC
   SOLOWAY E, 1991, COMMUN ACM, V34, P23, DOI 10.1145/114669.114717
   STRAUS SG, 1994, J APPL PSYCHOL, V79, P87, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.79.1.87
   Tassabehji R, 2005, COMMUN ACM, V48, P64, DOI 10.1145/1096000.1096006
   van der Kleij R, 2009, SMALL GR RES, V40, P355, DOI 10.1177/1046496409333724
   Wilfong JD, 2006, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V22, P1001, DOI 10.1016/j.chb.2004.03.020
   Yarosh S, 2010, CHI2010: PROCEEDINGS OF THE 28TH ANNUAL CHI CONFERENCE ON HUMAN FACTORS IN COMPUTING SYSTEMS, VOLS 1-4, P1251
   Zhang DS, 2006, INFORM MANAGE-AMSTER, V43, P15, DOI 10.1016/j.im.2005.01.004
   Zuckerman O, 2005, INT DES CHILDR 2005
NR 30
TC 0
BP 1621
EP 1629
PY 2013
PD DEC
VL 17
IS 8
DI 10.1007/s00779-012-0525-2
GA 254AJ
UT WOS:000327131800005
ER

PT J
AU Teachman, BA
   Siedlecki, KL
   Magee, JC
AF Teachman, Bethany A.
   Siedlecki, Karen L.
   Magee, Joshua C.
TI Aging and symptoms of anxiety and depression: Structural invariance of
   the tripartite model
SO PSYCHOLOGY AND AGING
J9 PSYCHOL AGING
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Virginia, Dept Psychol, Charlottesville, VA 22904 USA.
RP Teachman, BA, Univ Virginia, Dept Psychol, POOB 400400, Charlottesville, VA 22904 USA.
EM bteachman@virginia.edu
DE anxiety; depression; tripartite model; aging; older adults
ID ADULT PSYCHIATRIC OUTPATIENTS; STATE-TRAIT ANXIETY; OLDER-ADULTS;
   NONCLINICAL SAMPLE; NEGATIVE AFFECT; DISORDERS; TEMPERAMENT; PREVALENCE;
   MOOD; COMORBIDITY
AB Negative affect measures were evaluated in a cross-sectional community sample of adults aged 18-93 (N = 335) to examine the structure of neuroticism, anxiety, and depressive symptoms in young, middle, and older adult cohorts. Structural equation modeling was used to contrast 3 nested models: a I-factor general distress model; a 2-factor high negative-low positive affect model; and a 3-factor "tripartite model" reflecting a higher order Negative Affect factor that is common to depression and anxiety problems and 2 lower order factors, Low Positive Affect (mostly specific to depression) and Arousal (specific to anxiety/panic). As expected, the tripartite model fit best for all age groups. Further, multigroup analyses indicated age invariance for the tripartite model, suggesting the model can be effectively applied with older populations.
CR APPENZELLER O, 1994, CLIN NEUROLOGY AGING, P651
   Arbuckle J. L., 2003, AMOS 5 0 UPDATE AMOS
   Arean PA, 1997, AGING MENT HEALTH, V1, P47
   Baltes PB, 1997, AM PSYCHOL, V52, P366, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.52.4.366
   Barlow D. H., 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P1245
   Barlow DH, 2004, BEHAV THER, V35, P205, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(04)80036-4
   Beck JG, 2003, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V15, P184, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.15.2.184
   BENTLER PM, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P238, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.107.2.238
   Browne M. W., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, P136, DOI DOI 10.1177/0049124192021002001
   Carstensen L. L., 1997, ANN REV GERIATRICS G, P325
   CLARK LA, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P103, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.103.1.103
   CLARK LA, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P316, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.3.316
   Cook JM, 2004, PSYCHOL AGING, V19, P444, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.19.3.444
   Costa P.T., 1992, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V4, P5, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.4.1.5
   Crawford JR, 2004, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V43, P245, DOI 10.1348/0144665031752934
   CREAMER M, 1995, BEHAV RES THER, V33, P477, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(94)00082-U
   ENDLER NS, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P832, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.63.5.832
   FELDMAN LA, 1993, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V61, P631, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.61.4.631
   Fisher J. E., 1996, PRACTICAL HDB CLIN G, P304
   FLINT AJ, 1994, AM J PSYCHIAT, V151, P640
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   Fuentes K, 1997, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V28, P269, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7916(97)00025-6
   Goldberg L. R., 1999, PERSONALITY PSYCHOL, V7, P7
   GOLDBERG LR, IN PRESS HDB ADULT P
   GREEN DP, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P1029, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.6.1029
   Helmchen H., 2002, VERHALTENSTHERAPIE V, V23, P159
   HERSEN M, 1992, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V12, P619, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(92)90135-U
   Hertzog C, 1990, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V2, P64, DOI [10.1037/ 1040-3590.2.1.64, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.2.1.64]
   HIMMELFARB S, 1984, J PSYCHOL, V116, P159
   HORN JL, 1992, EXP AGING RES, V18, P117
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   ISAACOWITZ DM, 2000, HDB AGING COGNITION
   Joreskog K. G., 1979, ADV FACTOR ANAL STRU
   Kabacoff RI, 1997, J ANXIETY DISORD, V11, P33, DOI 10.1016/S0887-6185(96)00033-3
   LABOUVIEVIEF G, 1997, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V17, P206
   LAWTON MP, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P171, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.7.2.171
   Little R. J. A., 1987, STAT ANAL MISSING DA
   McArdle J., 1996, ADV STRUCTURAL EQUAT, P89
   MCCRAE RR, 1992, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V52, P229, DOI 10.1177/001316449205200128
   MEREDITH W, 1993, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V58, P525, DOI 10.1007/BF02294825
   Mineka S, 1998, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V49, P377, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.49.1.377
   Ollendick T. H., 2003, J CHILD FAM STUD, V12, P157, DOI 10.1023/A:1022806731527
   RADLOFF LS, 1977, APPL PSYCH MEAS, V3, P385
   REGIER DA, 1988, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V45, P977
   Schaub RT, 2000, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V41, P48, DOI 10.1016/S0010-440X(00)80008-5
   Schein RL, 1997, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V12, P436
   SCOGIN F, 1989, J AGING HEALTH, V1, P507, DOI 10.1177/089826438900100406
   Shapiro AM, 1999, COGNITIVE THER RES, V23, P53, DOI 10.1023/A:1018710707960
   Small BJ, 2003, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V58B, P166, DOI DOI 10.1093/GERONB/58.3.P166
   SPAR JE, 1990, GERIATRIC PSYCHIAT
   SPIELBERGER CD, 1983, MANUAL STATE TRAIT A
   Taub GE, 2004, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V16, P85, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.16.1.85
   Tellegen A., 1985, ANXIETY ANXIETY DISO, P681
   Tellegen A, 1999, PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P297, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00157
   *US DEP HHS NAT I, 2003, MENT HLTH LIF RES ME
   Watson D, 2005, J RES PERS, V39, P46, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2004.09.006
   Watson D, 1995, EUR J PERSONALITY, V9, P351, DOI 10.1002/per.2410090505
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P15, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.104.1.15
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WATSON D, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P346, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.97.3.346
   Weiss A, 2005, PSYCHOL AGING, V20, P182, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.20.1.182
   Wetherell JL, 2003, PSYCHOL AGING, V18, P622, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.18.3.622
   Wetherell JL, 2001, PSYCHOL AGING, V16, P187, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.16.2.187
   Wetherell JL, 2005, PSYCHIAT CLIN N AM, V28, P871, DOI 10.1016/j.psc.2005.09.006
   YESAVAGE JA, 1991, ANXIETY IN THE ELDERLY, P79
   Zalaquett CR, 2006, J COUNS DEV, V84, P192
NR 67
TC 17
BP 160
EP 170
PY 2007
PD MAR
VL 22
IS 1
DI 10.1037/0882-7974.22.1.160
GA 148FP
UT WOS:000245060300017
ER

PT J
AU Veilleux, JC
   Conrad, M
   Kassel, JD
AF Veilleux, Jennifer C.
   Conrad, Megan
   Kassel, Jon D.
TI Cue-induced cigarette craving and mixed emotions: A role for positive
   affect in the craving process
SO ADDICTIVE BEHAVIORS
J9 ADDICT BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Veilleux, Jennifer C.] Univ Arkansas, Fayetteville, AR 72701 USA.
   [Veilleux, Jennifer C.; Conrad, Megan; Kassel, Jon D.] Univ Illinois, Chicago, IL USA.
RP Veilleux, JC, Univ Arkansas, Dept Psychol Sci, 216 Mem Hall, Fayetteville, AR 72701 USA.
EM jcveille@uark.edu
DE Smoking; Affect; Mixed emotions; Craving; Cue-reactivity
ID NICOTINE DEPENDENCE; NEGATIVE AFFECT; HEAVY SMOKERS; SMOKING URGE;
   REACTIVITY; IMAGERY; IMPACT; RESPONSES; LIGHT; MOOD
AB Craving is an important component of nicotine addiction, and extant research has demonstrated a clear link between cue-induced craving and negative affect, with mixed results in the positive affect domain. The current study was designed to test the idea that cue-reactive craving might be associated with a mixed emotional process, or the simultaneous experience of positive and negative affect Participants were 86 non-deprived regular smokers and tobacco chippers who provided simultaneous ratings of positive and negative affect during cue exposure to pleasant, unpleasant, neutral and cigarette cues. Results indicated that self-reported craving was elevated in response to cigarette cues compared to other valenced cue types and craving was higher to pleasant cues than either neutral or unpleasant cues. Mixed emotional responses were higher to cigarette cues than other cue types. In addition, mixed emotional responses to cigarette cues predicted craving even after controlling for smoker type, difficulties regulating negative emotion, baseline craving level and mixed emotional responses to neutral cues. As the first study to investigate mixed emotions and cigarette craving, our results highlight the importance of examining the relationship between cue-reactive craving and emotional response using models of emotion that allow for measurement of nuanced emotional experience. In addition, our findings suggest that positive affect processes may indeed play a role in craving among non-deprived smokers. (C) 2012 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Bailey SR, 2010, ADDICTION, V105, P364, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.2009.02760.x
   Baker T. B., 1987, NEBR S MOT ALC US AB, P257
   Baumeister RF, 1996, PSYCHOL INQ, V7, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0701_1
   Berg C. J., 2011, CURRENT CARDIOVASCUL, V5, P519
   Brandon TH, 1996, EXP CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V4, P29, DOI 10.1037//1064-1297.4.1.29
   Breiner MJ, 1999, ALCOHOL RES HEALTH, V23, P197
   Cacioppo JT, 1999, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P133, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00031
   CACIOPPO JT, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P401, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.115.3.401
   Carter BL, 2006, NICOTINE TOB RES, V8, P361, DOI 10.1080/14622200600670215
   Carter BL, 2001, EXP CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V9, P183, DOI 10.1037//1064-1297.9.2.183
   Carter BL, 1999, ADDICTION, V94, P327, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.1999.9433273.x
   Center for the Study of Emotion and Attention, 1995, INT AFF PICT SYST IA
   Coggins CRE, 2009, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V207, P343, DOI 10.1007/s00213-009-1675-4
   Conklin CA, 2001, EXP CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V9, P399, DOI 10.1037/1064-1297.9.4.399
   Conklin CA, 2010, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V111, P58, DOI 10.1016/j.drugalcdep.2010.03.017
   Cooper TV, 2010, NICOTINE TOB RES, V12, P465, DOI 10.1093/ntr/ntq025
   Cox L S, 2001, Nicotine Tob Res, V3, P7, DOI 10.1080/14622200020032051
   Cui Y, 2012, ADDICT BEHAV, V37, P885, DOI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2012.02.003
   Cyders MA, 2007, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V19, P107, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.19.1.107
   Cyders MA, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P807, DOI 10.1037/a0013341
   Cyders M.A., 2008, THESIS
   Dempsey JP, 2007, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V194, P253, DOI 10.1007/s00213-007-0839-3
   Doran N, 2008, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V22, P249, DOI 10.1037/0893-164X.22.2.249
   Drobes DJ, 1997, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V106, P15, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.106.1.15
   Dunbar MS, 2010, NICOTINE TOB RES, V12, P226, DOI 10.1093/ntr/ntp198
   Gable P, 2010, COGNITION EMOTION, V24, P322, DOI 10.1080/02699930903378305
   Griffin KM, 2008, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V22, P551, DOI 10.1037/0893-164X.22.4.551
   Hankin BL, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P773, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.6.773
   Heishman SJ, 2010, EXP CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V18, P245, DOI 10.1037/a0019401
   Hong JW, 2010, J CONSUM RES, V37, P456, DOI 10.1086/653492
   Kassel J., 2009, SUBSTANCE ABUSE EMOT, P83
   Kassel JD, 2007, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V116, P543, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.116.3.543
   Kavanagh DJ, 2005, PSYCHOL REV, V112, P446, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.112.2.446
   Koob GF, 2008, PHILOS T R SOC B, V363, P3113, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2008.0094
   Larsen JT, 2011, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V100, P1095, DOI 10.1037/a0021846
   Larsen JT, 2009, COGNITION EMOTION, V23, P453, DOI 10.1080/02699930801994054
   Larsen JT, 2003, PSYCHOL HUMAN STRENG, P211, DOI 10.1037/10566-015
   Larsen JT, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P325, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.00677.x
   Larsen JT, 2011, EMOTION, V11, P1469, DOI 10.1037/a0024081
   Larsen JT, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P684, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.4.684
   Lee DC, 2007, ADDICT BEHAV, V32, P2130, DOI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2007.01.029
   Lejuez CW, 2002, J EXP PSYCHOL-APPL, V8, P75, DOI 10.1037//1076-898X.8.2.75
   Litvin EB, 2010, EXP CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V18, P61, DOI 10.1037/a0017414
   Martijn C, 2007, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P231, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.350
   MaudeGriffin PM, 1996, EXP CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V4, P198, DOI 10.1037/1064-1297.4.2.198
   Miller WR, 2002, MOTIVATIONAL INTERVI
   Munoz MA, 2010, MOTIV EMOTION, V34, P93, DOI 10.1007/s11031-009-9145-1
   Oceja L, 2009, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V25, P58, DOI 10.1027/1015-5759.25.1.58
   Perkins KA, 2009, ADDICTION, V104, P1610, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.2009.02550.x
   PROCHASKA JO, 1983, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V51, P390, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.51.3.390
   Rafaeli E, 2007, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V33, P915, DOI 10.1177/0146167207301009
   Rehme AK, 2009, ADDICTION, V104, P1757, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.2009.02668.x
   Robinson JD, 2011, EXP CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V19, P40, DOI 10.1037/a0022114
   Rosenberg H, 2009, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V29, P519, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2009.06.002
   Russell JA, 2003, PSYCHOL REV, V110, P145, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.110.1.145
   Sayette MA, 2000, ADDICTION, V95, pS189
   Sayette MA, 2001, ADDICTION, V96, P1419, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.2001.961014196.x
   Sayette MA, 1997, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V27, P1395, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1997.tb01604.x
   Sayette Michael A., 1995, Experimental and Clinical Psychopharmacology, V3, P417, DOI 10.1037/1064-1297.3.4.417
   Schimmack U, 2001, COGNITION EMOTION, V15, P81, DOI 10.1080/0269993004200123
   Shadel WG, 2004, ADDICT BEHAV, V29, P811, DOI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2004.02.014
   Shiffman Saul, 1994, Experimental and Clinical Psychopharmacology, V2, P126, DOI 10.1037/1064-1297.2.2.126
   Shiffman S, 2004, NICOTINE TOB RES, V6, P327, DOI 10.1080/1462220042000202481
   Singleton EG, 2003, ADDICTION, V98, P1537, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.2003.00449.x
   Taylor RC, 2000, EXP CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V8, P75, DOI 10.1037/1064-1297.8.1.75
   van Reekum CM, 2011, SOC COGN AFFECT NEUR, V6, P177, DOI 10.1093/scan/nsq031
   Wardle MC, 2012, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V220, P143, DOI 10.1007/s00213-011-2498-7
   Warthen MW, 2009, EXP CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V17, P70, DOI 10.1037/a0015617
   Wertz JM, 2001, EXP CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V9, P3, DOI 10.1037//1064-1297.9.1.3
   Williams P, 2002, J CONSUM RES, V28, P636, DOI 10.1086/338206
   Zhang XC, 2011, NEUROIMAGE, V54, P131, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2010.07.063
   ZINSER MC, 1992, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V101, P617, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.101.4.617
NR 72
TC 0
BP 1881
EP 1889
PY 2013
PD APR
VL 38
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2012.12.006
GA 111OE
UT WOS:000316529800001
ER

PT J
AU Koivumaa-Honkanen, H
   Honkanen, R
   Koskenvuo, M
   Kaprio, J
AF Koivumaa-Honkanen, H
   Honkanen, R
   Koskenvuo, M
   Kaprio, J
TI Self-reported happiness in life and suicide in ensuing 20 years
SO SOCIAL PSYCHIATRY AND PSYCHIATRIC EPIDEMIOLOGY
J9 SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID
LA English
DT Article
C1 Kuopio Univ Hosp, Dept Psychiat, Kuopio 70211, Finland.
   Univ Kuopio, Res Inst Publ Hlth, FIN-70211 Kuopio, Finland.
   Univ Turku, Dept Publ Hlth, Turku, Finland.
   Natl Publ Hlth Inst, Dept Mental Hlth & Alchol Res, Helsinki, Finland.
   Univ Helsinki, Dept Publ Hlth, Helsinki, Finland.
   Univ Oulu, Dept Publ Hlth & Gen Practice, Oulu, Finland.
RP Koivumaa-Honkanen, H, Kuopio Univ Hosp, Dept Psychiat, 4977,POB 1777, Kuopio 70211, Finland.
DE happiness; quality of life; suicide; mortality; cohort studies
ID 20-YEAR FOLLOW-UP; MORTALITY; SATISFACTION; DEPRESSION; DISORDERS;
   SAMPLE
AB Objective The aim of this study was to investigate the relationship between self-reported unhappiness and suicide. Methods A sample of adult Finns unselected for health status (N = 29,067) responded to a question on happiness in life with five alternatives: very happy (15.9%), fairly happy (63.4%), cannot say (12.9%), fairly unhappy (6.9%), very unhappy (1%). Cox regression was used to study the suicide risk. Results From 1976 to 1995, 182 suicides occurred. At baseline, unhappiness was associated with older age, male gender, sickness, living alone, smoking, heavy alcohol consumption, physical inactivity and belonging to intermediate social class. The risk of suicide increased with decreasing happiness. The very unhappy compared with the very happy had an age-adjusted hazard ratio (HR) of 10.84 (95% CI 3.93-29.94) for suicide. After adjusting for the above-mentioned factors this HR was 7.01 (95% CI 2.44-20.08). Conclusion Self-reported unhappiness is strongly associated with subsequent suicide in a long follow-up. Moreover, it seems to indicate also cumulative health hazards.
CR Allardt E., 1973, 1 U HELS RES GROUP C
   BECK AT, 1988, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V8, P77, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(88)90050-5
   CHENG ATA, 1995, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V52, P594
   Conwell Y, 1996, AM J PSYCHIAT, V153, P1001
   CORYELL W, 1993, AM J PSYCHIAT, V150, P720
   *CTR STAT OFF FINL, 1989, HLTH U989, P6
   HARIS EC, 1998, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V173, P11
   HAYES RD, 1995, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V52, P11
   Heikkinen ME, 1995, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V167, P747, DOI 10.1192/bjp.167.6.747
   HENRIKSSON MM, 1993, AM J PSYCHIAT, V150, P935
   Hirschfeld RMA, 1997, NEW ENGL J MED, V337, P910, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199709253371307
   Holley HL, 1998, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V33, P543, DOI 10.1007/s001270050092
   Hoyer EH, 2000, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V176, P76, DOI 10.1192/bjp.176.1.76
   Johansson SE, 1997, PUBLIC HEALTH, V111, P41, DOI 10.1038/sj.ph.1900317
   Kaprio J, 1978, Prog Clin Biol Res, V24 Pt B, P179
   KOIVUMAAHONKANE.HT, 1998, KUOPIO U PUBLICATION
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2002, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V105, P444, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2002.01287.x
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P433, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.3.433
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2001, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V103, P38, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2001.00046.x
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2000, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V152, P983, DOI 10.1093/aje/152.10.983
   Lehtinen V, 1991, MENTAL HLTH MENTAL D
   Michaud CM, 2001, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V285, P535, DOI 10.1001/jama.285.5.535
   Miller M, 2000, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V90, P768, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.90.5.768
   MOSCICKI EK, 1995, SUICIDE LIFE-THREAT, V25, P22
   Ostamo A, 2001, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V36, P29, DOI 10.1007/s001270050287
   Qin P, 2000, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V177, P546, DOI 10.1192/bjp.177.6.546
   Tamakoshi A, 2000, J Epidemiol, V10, P173
   Vaillant G E, 1996, Int Psychogeriatr, V8, P13, DOI 10.1017/S1041610296002463
   Weitoft GR, 1998, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V33, P430
   WELLS KB, 1989, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V262, P914, DOI 10.1001/jama.262.7.914
NR 30
TC 20
BP 244
EP 248
PY 2003
PD MAY
VL 38
IS 5
DI 10.1007/s00127-003-0625-4
GA 683MH
UT WOS:000183153000003
ER

PT J
AU PICKFORD, JH
   SIGNORI, EI
   REMPEL, H
AF PICKFORD, JH
   SIGNORI, EI
   REMPEL, H
TI SIMILAR OR RELATED PERSONALITY TRAITS AS A FACTOR IN MARITAL HAPPINESS
SO JOURNAL OF MARRIAGE AND THE FAMILY
J9 J MARRIAGE FAM
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV BRITISH COLUMBIA,VANCOUVER,BC,CANADA.
CR HIMES NE, 1949, INT J SEXOLOGY, V2, P217
   Hoffeditz EL, 1934, J SOC PSYCHOL, V5, P214
   KELLY EL, 1940, PSYCHOL BULL, V37, P473
   Kirkpatrick C, 1937, AM J SOCIOL, V43, P270, DOI 10.1086/217684
   Kirkpatrick C, 1937, FAMILY, V18, P133
   Locke H. J., 1951, PREDICTING ADJUSTMEN
   Schooley M, 1936, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V31, P340, DOI 10.1037/h0055382
   TERMAN L, 1938, PSYCHOLOGICAL FACTOR
   Terman LM, 1935, J SOC PSYCHOL, V6, P143
   THARP RG, 1963, PSYCHOL BULL, V60, P97, DOI 10.1037/h0046726
   Willin P., 1953, ENGAGEMENT MARRIAGE
   1949, GUILFORD ZIMMERMAN T
NR 12
TC 16
BP 190
EP 192
PY 1966
VL 28
IS 2
DI 10.2307/349280
GA ZE411
UT WOS:A1966ZE41100012
ER

PT J
AU Bartlett, CJ
   Coles, EC
AF Bartlett, CJ
   Coles, EC
TI Psychological health and well-being: why and how should public health
   specialists measure it? Part 1: rationale and methods of the
   investigation, and review of psychiatric epidemiology
SO JOURNAL OF PUBLIC HEALTH MEDICINE
J9 J PUBLIC HEALTH MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Wales Coll Med, Welsh Combined Ctr Publ Hlth, Cardiff CF4 3QX, S Glam, Wales.
   Univ Wales Coll Med, Dept Med Comp & Stat, Cardiff CF4 4XN, S Glam, Wales.
RP Bartlett, CJ, Univ Bristol, Div Psychiat, 41 St Michaels Hill, Bristol BS2 8DZ, Avon, England.
DE psychiatric epidemiology; positive health; population health; survey
   instruments
ID DIAGNOSTIC INTERVIEW SCHEDULE; GENERAL-PRACTICE; MENTAL-DISORDERS;
   HOSPITAL ANXIETY; DEPRESSION SCALE; IMMUNE-SYSTEM; QUESTIONNAIRE;
   PREVALENCE; STRESS; MORBIDITY
AB Background There are cogent reasons why public health specialists should take an active interest in and measure the psychological health and well-being of populations. The literature was searched and reviewed with the aim of evaluating survey instruments that would enable public health specialists to measure the psychological health and well-being of populations.
   Methods The search and review were restricted to instruments that were applicable to adults of working age, a nd that did not focus on psychotic disorder or organic brain disorder. An attempt was also made to identify instruments that were designed to measure some form of positive well-being and could be applied in population-based surveys. Detailed evaluation was then carried out of two or three instruments that appeared representative of a particular field or approach.
   Results The literature search revealed three major fields of research, 'Psychiatric Epidemiology', 'Stress Studies' and 'Subjective Well-being'. Accordingly, the results of the review are presented under these three headings. Results pertaining to commonly used survey instruments in the field of 'Psychiatric Epidemiology' are presented. (Those on 'Stress Studies' and 'Subjective Well-being' are presented in Part 2 of this study.)
   Conclusions Although some questionnaires in the field of 'Psychiatric Epidemiology', such as the General Health Questionnaire and the HAD Scale, offer a valid and convenient means of measuring deg rees of neurotic disorder in a population, they do not measure any form of positive well-being. In Part 2, methods of measurement from the other two fields are reviewed and overall conclusions are drawn about the options available to public health specialists.
CR AKERLIND I, 1992, SOC SCI MED, V34, P405, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(92)90300-F
   ANDERSON J, 1993, PSYCHOL MED, V23, P475
   Bartlett CJ, 1998, J PUBLIC HEALTH MED, V20, P288
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   Bennett N, 1995, HLTH SURVEY ENGLAND
   Biondi M, 1991, Acta Neurol (Napoli), V13, P328
   BURVILL PW, 1987, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V21, P175, DOI 10.3109/00048678709160911
   COHEN J, 1960, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V20, P37, DOI 10.1177/001316446002000104
   DANTZER R, 1989, LIFE SCI, V44, P1995, DOI 10.1016/0024-3205(89)90345-7
   DILLING H, 1989, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V79, P113, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1989.tb05221.x
   Downie RS, 1990, HLTH PROMOTION MODEL
   GOLDBERG D, 1987, J ROY COLL GEN PRACT, V37, P15
   Goldberg D, 1972, MAUDSLEY MONOGRAPH, V21
   GOLDBERG DP, 1970, BRIT MED J, V2, P439
   Goldberg DP, 1978, MANUAL GEN HLTH QUES
   GOODCHILD ME, 1985, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V146, P55, DOI 10.1192/bjp.146.1.55
   HASIN D, 1989, INSTRUMENTS PSYCHIAT, P19
   HODGSON R, 1996, 13 HPW
   JOHNSTONE A, 1976, LANCET, V1, P605
   KESSEL W I, 1960, Br J Prev Soc Med, V14, P16
   KHANSARI DN, 1990, IMMUNOL TODAY, V11, P170, DOI 10.1016/0167-5699(90)90069-L
   Last J., 1995, DICT EPIDEMIOLOGY
   LEWIS G, 1990, MANUAL REVISED CLIN, P45425
   LEWIS G, 1992, PSYCHOL MED, V22, P465
   MCCORMICK A, 1994, OPCS SERIES MB5, V3
   MELTZER H, 1995, 3 OPCS SURV PSYCH MO
   MELTZER H, 1995, 2 OPCS SURV PSYCH MO
   MELTZER H, 1994, OPCS SURVEYS PSYCHIA, V1
   Meltzer H, 1995, 1 OPCS SURV PSYCH MO
   Morris JN, 1957, USES EPIDEMIOLOGY
   NEWTON J, 1988, PREVENTING MENTAL IL
   NEWTON J, 1993, PREVENTING MENTAL IL
   OAKLEYBROWNE MA, 1989, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V23, P327, DOI 10.3109/00048678909068290
   ORN H, 1988, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V77, P17, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1988.tb08543.x
   PAYNE JN, 1993, J PUBLIC HEALTH MED, V15, P161
   Pelletier K R, 1992, Am J Health Promot, V6, P345
   POHORECKY LA, 1991, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V15, P438, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.1991.tb00543.x
   REGIER DA, 1988, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V45, P977
   ROBINS LN, 1982, PSYCHOL MED, V12, P855
   ROBINS LN, 1981, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V38, P381
   ROBINS LN, 1991, PSYCHIAT DISORDERS A
   ROSE G, 1989, SCOPE PSYCHIAT EPIDE
   ROSENTHAL MP, 1987, J FAM PRACTICE, V25, P143
   SARTORIUS N, 1990, PUBLIC HLTH IMPACT M
   SHEPHERD M, 1981, PSYCHIAT ILLNESS GEN
   STEFANSSON JG, 1994, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V29, P119
   TAYLOR SE, 1990, AM PSYCHOL, V45, P40, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.45.1.40
   WELLS JE, 1989, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V23, P315, DOI 10.3109/00048678909068289
   WILKINSON MJB, 1988, J ROY COLL GEN PRACT, V38, P311
   World Health Organisation, 1992, ICD 10 CLASS MENT BE
   World Health Organization (WHO), 1946, CONST
   YOUNG RM, 1990, BRIT J ADDICT, V85, P31
   ZIGMOND AS, 1983, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V67, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1983.tb09716.x
NR 53
TC 5
BP 281
EP 287
PY 1998
PD SEP
VL 20
IS 3
GA 124EP
UT WOS:000076168800007
ER

PT J
AU Mehlsen, M
   Platz, M
   Fromholt, P
AF Mehlsen, M
   Platz, M
   Fromholt, P
TI Life satisfaction across the life course: Evaluations of the most and
   least satisfying decades of life
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF AGING & HUMAN DEVELOPMENT
J9 INT J AGING HUM DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Aarhus Univ Hosp, Aarhus, Denmark.
   Univ Aarhus, DK-8000 Aarhus C, Denmark.
RP Mehlsen, M, Psychooncol Res Unit, Barthsgade 5,3rd Floor, DK-8200 Aarhus, Denmark.
EM mimim@akh.aaa.dk
ID HAPPINESS; EVENTS; MEN; AGE; ADULTHOOD; IMPACT; HEALTH; WOMEN
AB In a recent American study, the decades from ages 20 to 59 were most frequently chosen to be the most satisfying. However, one third of the elderly evaluated a decade in old age to be the most satisfying (Field, 1996). The present study was undertaken to investigate whether this finding could be replicated in a larger, representative sample of elderly Danes. Four cohorts born with an interval of five years, 62 to 77 years old (N = 3207) were asked to point out the most and the least satisfying decades of life. The years from 30 to 39 were most frequently chosen as the most satisfying decade, followed by the adjoining decades. A decade in old age was chosen as the least satisfying by 24% of the participants, while only 8.5% of the participants evaluated old age as the most satisfying period of life. Further analyses were made to examine conditions related to evaluating the present decade as the most or the least satisfying.
CR Agren M, 1998, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V47, P105, DOI 10.2190/QXB6-1RT8-TFQ2-D33B
   ALBERT S, 1977, PSYCHOL REV, V84, P485, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.84.6.485
   BarTur L, 1997, J PERS INTERPERS LOS, V2, P379, DOI 10.1080/15325029708415515
   CHAPPELL NL, 1989, J GERONTOL, V44, pS169
   CONNIDIS IA, 1993, GERONTOLOGIST, V33, P630
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Dittmann-Kohli F., 1990, AGEING SOC, V10, P279, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X00008291
   EDDINGTON C, 1990, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V29, P43
   FELTON BJ, 1987, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V25, P27, DOI 10.2190/5LC0-LFA2-30VW-UGBV
   Ferring D, 1997, Z ENTWICKL PADAGOGIS, V29, P83
   Field D, 1997, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V45, P169, DOI 10.2190/RAW0-2JXU-XMBJ-3UJY
   Fleeson W, 1997, PSYCHOL AGING, V12, P125, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.12.1.125
   Heidrich S. M., 1993, J GERONTOL, V48, P127
   HEIDRICH SM, 1993, PSYCHOL AGING, V8, P327, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.8.3.327
   HUGHES DC, 1988, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V27, P207, DOI 10.2190/F9RP-8V9D-CGH7-2F0N
   Katona C, 1994, DEPRESSION OLD AGE
   LARSON R, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P109
   Martin L., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P77
   McFarland C, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P327, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.3.327
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   OKUN MA, 1984, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V5, P533, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(84)90027-8
   Pavot W, 1998, J PERS ASSESS, V70, P340, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa7002_11
   PLATZ M, 2000, DANSKERE LIVSERFARIN
   RYFF CD, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P286, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.6.2.286
   SMITH RH, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P317, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.56.3.317
   Suh E, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P482, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.482
   Suh E, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P1091, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.5.842
   WITT DD, 1980, SOC FORCES, V58, P1302, DOI 10.2307/2577327
NR 28
TC 6
BP 217
EP 236
PY 2003
VL 57
IS 3
DI 10.2190/R13Y-AM7C-1EBL-QWU3
GA 821BE
UT WOS:000221433600002
ER

PT J
AU Kim-Prieto, C
   Diener, E
AF Kim-Prieto, Chu
   Diener, Ed
TI Religion as a source of variation in the experience of positive and
   negative emotions
SO JOURNAL OF POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J POSIT PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kim-Prieto, Chu] Coll New Jersey, Dept Psychol, Ewing, NJ USA.
   [Diener, Ed] Univ Illinois, Champaign, IL 61820 USA.
   [Diener, Ed] Gallup Org Inc, Washington, DC USA.
RP Kim-Prieto, C, Coll New Jersey, Dept Psychol, Ewing, NJ USA.
EM kim@tcnj.edu
DE religion; happiness; culture and emotion; religious diversity
AB In a series of three studies, we examined the ways in which religion informs the individual experience and valuation of emotions. In Study 1, Christian, Muslim, Hindu, Buddhist and Jewish participants (N = 7231) in 49 nations reported the frequency with which they experienced nine discrete emotions. Results indicate group level differences in the frequency with which different emotions are experienced. Study 2 examined whether the patterns of emotional experiences found in Study 1 replicated in the valuation of those emotions by the adherents of those different religious traditions. Study 3 experimentally manipulated the salience of religious identity to examine the effect of religion on the current experience of emotions. Across the studies, findings provide evidence that religion (e. g., Christianity, Buddhism, etc) is related to the experience of, and beliefs about, emotional states. Implications for the study of happiness and positive psychology are discussed in light of the findings.
CR Abdel-Khalek Ahmed M., 2007, MENTAL HLTH RELIG CU, V10, P159, DOI 10.1080/13694670500497197
   Abu-Lughod L., 1986, VEILED SENTIMENTS HO
   Albertsen E. J., 2006, MENTAL HLTH RELIG CU, V9, P67, DOI [10.1080/13694670500040484, DOI 10.1080/13694670500040484]
   Anderson Gary A., 1991, TIME MOURN TIME DANC
   [Anonymous], 2004, CIA WORLD FACTB
   APPADURAI A, 1985, ETHOS, V13, P236, DOI 10.1525/eth.1985.13.3.02a00020
   Argyle M., 2001, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   Argyle M., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P353
   Argyle Michael, 1975, SOCIAL PSYCHOL RELIG
   BERGIN AE, 1983, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V14, P170, DOI 10.1037//0735-7028.14.2.170
   BLAINE BE, 2002, INT J PSYCHOL RELIG, V12, P93, DOI 10.1207/S15327582IJPR1202_02
   Cohen A. B., 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P287, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1020656823365
   Cole PM, 2006, CHILD DEV, V77, P1237, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2006.00931.x
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P434
   Diener E., 2004, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V5, P1, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.0963-7214.2004.00501001.X
   Eid M, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P869, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.81.5.869
   Emmons R., 1999, PSYCHOL ULTIMATE CON
   Emmons RA, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P377, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145024
   Emmons RA, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V45, P391, DOI 10.1023/A:1006926720976
   FERNANDO SJ, 1969, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V42, P67
   Ferriss AL, 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P199, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1020684404438
   Fiori K. L., 2006, MENTAL HLTH RELIG CU, V9, P239, DOI [10.1080/13694670600615482, DOI 10.1080/13694670600615482]
   Fishbane Michael, 1998, EXEGETICAL IMAGINATI
   Fredrickson BL, 2002, PSYCHOL INQ, V13, P209
   Gallup Jr G., 1989, PEOPLES RELIG
   GARTNER J, 1991, J PSYCHOL CHRISTIANI, V19, P245
   Gaskins S., 1999, CHILDRENS ENGAGEMENT, P25
   Geertz C., 1968, ISLAM OBSERVED RELIG
   Geertz C, 1973, INTERPRETATION CULTU
   George LK, 2002, PSYCHOL INQ, V13, P190, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1303_04
   GRIFFITH RM, 1997, EMOTIONAL HIST US, P218
   Gross J. J., 2007, HDB EMOTION REGULATI, P504
   GROTHMARNAT G, 1992, RELIG MENTAL HLTH, P270
   GUNARATANA H, 1990, MINDFULNESS PLAIN EN
   Hackney CH, 2003, J SCI STUD RELIG, V42, P43, DOI 10.1111/1468-5906.t01-1-00160
   HARRIS G, 1978, CASTING OUT ANGER
   HARTSE CM, 1994, J ANTHROPOL RES, V50, P69
   HAVILAND E, 1992, EMOTION NARRATIVE AG
   Hill P. C., 1999, INT J PSYCHOL RELIG, V9, P229, DOI 10.1207/s15327582ijpr0904_1
   James W., 2002, VARIETIES RELIG EXPE
   KELLY T, 1997, EMOTIONAL HIST US, P259
   Kendler KS, 2003, AM J PSYCHIAT, V160, P496, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.160.3.496
   Kim AE, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V62-3, P149, DOI 10.1023/A:1022641100109
   Kim-Prieto C., 2004, J HAPPINESS STUD, V5, P241, DOI [10.1007/s10531-004-8787-2, DOI 10.1007/S10531-004-8787-2]
   Kitayama S, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P93
   Koenig Harold G., 1995, INT J PSYCHOL RELIG, V5, P31, DOI 10.1207/s15327582ijpr0501_4
   Koenig HG, 2001, HDB RELIG HLTH
   Koenig HG, 2001, INT REV PSYCHIATR, V13, P67
   Lachenbruch PA, 1975, DISCRIMINANT ANAL
   LAMA HHD, 2003, DESTRUCTIVE EMOTIONS
   LAMOTHE R, 2005, PASTORAL PSYCHOL, V53, P239, DOI 10.1007/s11089-004-0555-4
   LARSEN RJ, 1985, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V6, P631, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(85)90013-3
   Levin J. S., 1998, HDB RELIG MENTAL HLT, P33, DOI 10.1016/B978-012417645-4/50070-5
   Lewis C. A., 2006, MENTAL HLTH RELIG CU, V9, P213, DOI 10.1080/13694670600615276
   Lutz A, 2008, TRENDS COGN SCI, V12, P163, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2008.01.005
   Lutz A., 2008, PLOS ONE, V3/3, P1, DOI DOI 10.1371/JOURNAL.PONE.0001897
   Mahoney A., 2005, INT J PSYCHOL RELIG, V15, P239, DOI [10.1207/s15327582ijpr1503_4, DOI 10.1207/S15327582IJPR1503_4]
   MAYER JD, 1994, J PSYCHOHIST, V22, P235
   McCullough ME, 1998, HDB RELIG MENTAL HLT, P95, DOI 10.1016/B978-012417645-4/50074-2
   McCullough ME, 2009, PSYCHOL BULL, V135, P69, DOI 10.1037/a0014213
   McCullough ME, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P112, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.1.112
   McIntosh D. N., 1995, INT J PSYCHOL RELIG, V5, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327582ijpr0501_1
   Menon U., 1994, EMOTION CULTURE EMPI, P241, DOI 10.1037/10152-007
   Myers D. G., 1992, PURSUIT HAPPINESS DI
   Myers D. G., 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL, P323
   Nelson TJ, 1996, SOCIOL RELIG, V57, P379, DOI 10.2307/3711893
   OKUN MA, 1987, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V15, P481, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(198710)15:4<481::AID-JCOP2290150406>3.0.CO;2-E
   Pargament KI, 2002, PSYCHOL INQ, V13, P168, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1303_02
   Pargament KI, 2005, J SOC ISSUES, V61, P665, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-4560.2005.00426.x
   PARK C, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P562, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.3.562
   Park C. L., 2005, HDB PSYCHOL RELIG SP, P235
   Park CL, 2005, J SOC ISSUES, V61, P707, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-4560.2005.00428.x
   PAYNE I R, 1991, Prevention in Human Services, V9, P11
   PEDHAZUR EJ, 1991, MEASURE DESIGN ANAL
   Peterson C, 2004, CHARACTER STRENGTHS
   Peterson C., 2006, LIFE WORTH LIVING CO, P29
   Rahula Rev. Walpola, 1974, WHAT BUDDHA TAUGHT
   RIMLAND BB, 1982, SO PSYCHOL, V2, P8
   Robinson MD, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P934, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.6.934
   ROSENTHAL R, 1991, ESSENTIALS BEHAV RES
   Schleiermacher F., 1821, CHRISTIAN FAITH
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   Shariff AF, 2007, PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P803, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2007.01983.x
   Shweder R. A., 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P397
   Smith TB, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P614, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.4.614
   STOCK WA, 1985, HUM DEV, V28, P192
   STRATTON GM, 1923, ANGER ITS MORAL RELI
   Takriti R. A., 2006, MENTAL HLTH RELIG CU, V9, P29, DOI 10.1080/13674670512331335677
   Thagard P., 2005, J COGNITION CULTURE, V5, P58, DOI 10.1163/1568537054068642
   Tirosh-Samuelson Hava, 2003, HAPPINESS PREMODERN
   Tsai JL, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P288, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.90.2.288
   Tsai JL, 2007, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V33, P409, DOI 10.1177/0146167206296107
   Tsai JL, 2007, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V2, P242, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2007.00043.x
   Vasegh S, 2007, INT J PSYCHIAT MED, V37, P213, DOI 10.2190/J3V5-L316-0U13-7000
   Veenhoven R, 1984, CONDITIONS HAPPINESS
   Watts F. N., 1996, INT J PSYCHOL RELIG, V6, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327582ijpr0602_1
   Wenger Jay L., 2004, INT J PSYCHOL RELIG, V14, P109, DOI DOI 10.1207/S15327582IJPR1402_3
   Williams R, 1997, PSYCHOL MED, V27, P1173, DOI 10.1017/S0033291797005473
   WOLFSON ER, 2004, RELIG EMOTION APPROA, P271
NR 99
TC 4
BP 447
EP 460
PY 2009
VL 4
IS 6
DI 10.1080/17439760903271025
GA V17RF
UT WOS:000207953600002
ER

PT J
AU Micklewright, J
   Stewart, K
AF Micklewright, J
   Stewart, K
TI Is the well-being of children converging in the European Union?
SO ECONOMIC JOURNAL
J9 ECON J
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNICEF, Int Child Dev Ctr, Florence, Italy.
RP Micklewright, J, UNICEF, Int Child Dev Ctr, Florence, Italy.
ID CHILDBEARING
AB Recent discussion of convergence in the European Union has focused on macroeconomic indicators, in line with requirements for participation in the single currency. But it is reduction of disparities in living standards that is an ultimate goal of European integration - the greater 'economic and social cohesion' emphasised by the Treaty on Union. We assemble evidence on whether the well-being of children in Member States has been converging over the last two decades, taking a variety of indicators: poverty, household worklessness, youth unemployment, child mortality, youth suicide, educational enrolment, teenage fertility, and self-reported 'life satisfaction'.
CR Atkinson A. B., 1995, INCOMES WELFARE STAT
   ATKINSON AB, 1998, 68 EPS UNICEF INT CH
   ATKINSON Anthony Barnes, 1998, POVERTY IN EUROPE
   Beaton A., 1996, MATH ACHIEVEMENT MID
   Beaton A. E., 1996, SCI ACHIEVEMENT MIDD
   BENARIEH A, 1997, 62 EUR CTR
   BLANCHFLOWER DG, 1997, U OXFORD DISCUSSION, V16
   BRADBURY B, 1999, 71 EPS UNICEF INT CH
   BUTLER M, 1981, TEENAGE MOTHERING
   DITCH J, 1998, DEV NATL FAMILY POLI
   *EUR, 1997, STAT FOC POP SOC CON
   *EUR COMM, 1996, 1 REP EC SOC COH
   Eurostat, 1998, STAT FOC POP SOC CON
   *FED INT FOR CHILD, 1998, AM CHILDR KEY NAT IN
   Furstenburg FF, 1987, ADOLESCENT MOTHERS L
   GERONIMUS AT, 1992, Q J ECON, V107, P1187, DOI 10.2307/2118385
   GREGG P, 1996, 304 LOND SCH EC CTR
   Hagenaars A, 1994, POVERTY STAT LATE 19
   HANSER RM, 1997, INDICATORS CHILDRENS
   HILLMAN M, 1990, ONE FALSE MOVE STUDY
   HJILLMAN M, 1993, CHILDREN TRANSPORT Q
   HOFFERTH SL, 1979, AM SOCIOL REV, V44, P784, DOI 10.2307/2094528
   HOFFMAN SD, 1993, DEMOGRAPHY, V30, P1, DOI 10.2307/2061859
   Hotz V. Joseph, 1997, KIDS HAVING KIDS EC
   JONES EF, 1986, TEENAGE PREGNANCY IN
   KIERNAN K, 1977, BRIT J SOCIOL, V48, P406
   Manlove J, 1997, J MARRIAGE FAM, V59, P263, DOI 10.2307/353469
   Maynard R. A., 1997, KIDS HAVING KIDS EC
   MICKLEWIRGHT J, 1999, 69 EPS UNICEF INT CH
   OECD, 1998, EMPL OUTL
   OECD, 1997, LIT SKILLS KNOWL SOC
   OECD, 1986, EMPL OUTL
   PESCOSOLIDO BA, 1986, AM SOCIOL REV, V51, P80, DOI 10.2307/2095479
   Phoenix A., 1991, YOUNG MOTHERS
   QUAH D, 1997, 378 LOND SCH EC CTR
   RUXTON S, 1996, CHILDREN EUROPE
   SalaiMartin XX, 1996, EUR ECON REV, V40, P1325, DOI 10.1016/0014-2921(95)00029-1
   Sen A, 1998, ECON J, V108, P1, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00270
   Social Exclusion Unit, 1999, CM4342, V4342
   UNDP, 1998, HUM DEV REP 1998
   UNICEF, 1998, STAT WORLDS CHILDR 1
   *WHO, 1996, WHO REG PUBL EUR SER, V69
NR 42
TC 8
BP F692
EP F714
PY 1999
PD NOV
VL 109
IS 459
GA 264GK
UT WOS:000084172100009
ER

PT J
AU Cummins, RA
AF Cummins, RA
TI Service providers as managers of clients' subjective wellbeing
SO JOURNAL OF INTELLECTUAL DISABILITY RESEARCH
J9 J INTELL DISABIL RES
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 Deakin Univ, Sch Psychol, Melbourne, Vic, Australia.
EM cummins@deakin.edu.au
NR 0
TC 0
BP 285
EP 285
PY 2004
PD JUN
VL 48
GA 824OG
UT WOS:000221695300016
TG GROUP5
ER

PT J
AU ARGYLE, M
AF ARGYLE, M
TI THE SOCIAL-PSYCHOLOGY OF HAPPINESS AND WELL-BEING
SO BULLETIN OF THE BRITISH PSYCHOLOGICAL SOCIETY
J9 B BRIT PSYCHOL SOC
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 UNIV OXFORD,DEPT EXPTL PSYCHOL,OXFORD,ENGLAND.
NR 0
TC 0
BP A1
EP A1
PY 1985
VL 38
IS FEB
GA ACT12
UT WOS:A1985ACT1200011
ER

PT J
AU Knutson, B
AF Knutson, B
TI Facial expressions of emotion influence interpersonal trait inferences
SO JOURNAL OF NONVERBAL BEHAVIOR
J9 J NONVERBAL BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 STANFORD UNIV,STANFORD,CA 94305.
RP Knutson, B, BOWLING GREEN STATE UNIV,DEPT PSYCHOL,BOWLING GREEN,OH 43402, USA.
ID NONVERBAL BEHAVIOR; SOCIAL-PERCEPTION; ZERO ACQUAINTANCE; PERSONALITY;
   ACCURACY
AB Theorists have argued that facial expressions of emotion serve the interpersonal function of allowing one animal to predict another's behavior. Humans may extend these predictions into the indefinite future, as in the case of trait inference. The hypothesis that facial expressions of emotion (e.g., anger, disgust, fear, happiness, and sadness) affect subjects' interpersonal trait inferences (e.g., dominance and affiliation) was tested in two experiments. Subjects rated the dispositional affiliation and dominance of target faces with either static or apparently moving expressions. They inferred high dominance and affiliation from happy expressions, high dominance and low affiliation from angry and disgusted expressions, and low dominance from fearful and sad expressions. The findings suggest that facial expressions of emotion convey not only a target's internal state, but also differentially convey interpersonal information, which could potentially seed trait inference.
CR AMBADY N, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P431, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.3.431
   BERRY DS, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P298, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.2.298
   BORKENAU P, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P645, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.4.645
   BUSS DM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P559, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.3.559
   BUSS DM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1219, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1219
   Darwin C., 1962, EXPRESSION EMOTIONS
   Ekman P., 1975, UNMASKING FACE GUIDE
   Ekman P, 1982, EMOTION HUMAN FACE
   EKMAN P, 1969, SCIENCE, V164, P86, DOI 10.1126/science.164.3875.86
   EKMAN P, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P384, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.48.4.384
   Ekman P., 1976, PICTURES FACIAL AFFE
   Ekman P., 1979, HUMAN ETHOLOGY, P169
   Ekman Paul, 1972, NEBRASKA S MOTIVATIO, P207
   Field T, 1994, Monogr Soc Res Child Dev, V59, P208, DOI 10.2307/1166147
   Frank R. H., 1988, PASSIONS REASON STRA
   FREEDMAN MB, 1951, J PERS, V20, P143, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1951.tb01518.x
   FUNDER DC, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P479, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.3.479
   GIFFORD R, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P279, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.2.279
   Henley N. M., 1984, NONVERBAL BEHAV PERS, P351
   HOROWITZ LM, 1988, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V56, P885, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.56.6.885
   Izard C. E., 1972, PATTERNS EMOTIONS
   KEATING CF, 1977, SOCIOMETRY, V40, P374, DOI 10.2307/3033487
   KEATING CF, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P615, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.40.4.615
   KENNY DA, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P88, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.1.88
   KNUTSON B, 1993, UNPUB NEUTRAL FACES
   MALATESTA CZ, 1987, PSYCHOL AGING, V2, P64, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.2.1.64
   MATSUMOTO D, 1993, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V17, P231, DOI 10.1007/BF00987239
   Plutchik R., 1980, EMOTION PSYCHOEVOLUT
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   RUSSELL JA, 1977, J RES PERS, V11, P273, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(77)90037-X
   SCHAEFER ES, 1966, PSYCHOL REP, V18, P399
   SCHEUER J, 1977, ANNU REV PHYSIOL, V39, P221, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ph.39.030177.001253
   Secord P. F., 1958, PERSON PERCEPTION IN, P300
   SNYDER M, 1977, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P656, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.35.9.656
   WATSON D, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P120, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.1.120
   WIGGINS JS, 1988, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V23, P517, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr2304_8
   WIGGINS JS, 1992, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V43, P473
NR 37
TC 160
BP 165
EP 182
PY 1996
PD FAL
VL 20
IS 3
DI 10.1007/BF02281954
GA VJ747
UT WOS:A1996VJ74700002
ER

PT J
AU Pasley, K
   Kerpelman, J
   Guilbert, DE
AF Pasley, K
   Kerpelman, J
   Guilbert, DE
TI Gendered conflict, identity disruption, and marital instability:
   Expanding Gottman's model
SO JOURNAL OF SOCIAL AND PERSONAL RELATIONSHIPS
J9 J SOC PERS RELAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ N Carolina, Dept Human Dev & Family Studies, Greensboro, NC 27402 USA.
   Auburn Univ, Auburn, AL 36849 USA.
RP Pasley, K, Univ N Carolina, Dept Human Dev & Family Studies, POB 26170, Greensboro, NC 27402 USA.
DE gender; identity; marital instability; marital interaction
ID PSYCHOLOGICAL DISTRESS; FAMILY WORK; MARRIAGE; SATISFACTION; HAPPINESS;
   QUALITY; DIVORCE; COUPLES; CONSTRUCTION; DETERMINANTS
AB We propose a mid-range conceptual model integrating three somewhat disparate areas of research to provide an understanding of key factors that lead to marital instability. These areas are the influence of gender on marital instability, the negativity and distancing behaviors in marriage, and identity theory. We develop and discuss a model that posits that incongruencies between spouses in gender beliefs, expectations, and behaviors affect marital instability through negative marital interactions, causing identity disruption and resulting in distancing, marital instability, and, in some cases, divorce.
CR AIDA Y, 1991, SEX ROLES, V24, P43, DOI 10.1007/BF00288702
   AMATO PR, 1995, AM SOCIOL REV, V60, P58, DOI 10.2307/2096345
   Barnett RC, 1998, GENET SOC GEN PSYCH, V124, P125
   BAUCOM DH, 1989, PSYCHOL MARRIAGE, P150
   Beach SRH, 1996, J FAM PSYCHOL, V10, P379, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.10.4.379
   BERZON B, 1988, PERMANENT PARTNERS B
   BOOTH A, 1992, MARITAL STABILITY LI
   BOOTH A, 1983, J MARRIAGE FAMILY, V0045
   BUMPASS LL, 1991, J FAM ISSUES, V12, P22, DOI 10.1177/019251391012001003
   BURKE PJ, 1991, AM SOCIOL REV, V56, P836, DOI 10.2307/2096259
   Carrere S, 1999, COPING WITH DIVORCE, SINGLE PARENTING, AND REMARRIAGE, P3
   Coltrane S., 1998, GENDER FAMILIES
   COWAN CP, 1992, PARTNERS PARENTS BIG
   COWAN CP, 1985, J FAM ISSUES, V6, P451, DOI 10.1177/019251385006004004
   DEAUX K, 1987, PSYCHOL REV, V94, P369, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.94.3.369
   DeGarmo DS, 1996, J MARRIAGE FAM, V58, P983, DOI 10.2307/353985
   FERREE MM, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P866, DOI 10.2307/353307
   Fincham FD, 1997, J FAM PSYCHOL, V11, P489, DOI 10.1037//0893-3200.11.4.489-502
   FINCHAM FD, 1988, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V27, P77
   Goodrich T. J., 1991, WOMEN POWER PERSPECT
   GORDON B, 1990, MEN THERAPY CHALLENG, P54
   Gottman J. M., 1993, J FAMILY PSYCHOL, V7, P57, DOI 10.1037//0893-3200.7.1.57
   Gottman JM, 1998, MEN IN FAMILIES, P149
   Gottman J. M., 1994, WHAT PREDICTS DIVORC
   Gottman JM, 1998, J MARRIAGE FAM, V60, P5, DOI 10.2307/353438
   GREENSTEIN TN, 1995, J MARRIAGE FAM, V57, P31, DOI 10.2307/353814
   GUILBERT DE, 2000, FAMILY J, P124
   HEAVEY CL, 1993, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V61, P16, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.61.1.16
   HESS B, 1987, ANAL GENDER
   HUBER J, 1980, AM J SOCIOL, V86, P75, DOI 10.1086/227203
   Kerpelman JL, 1997, J ADOLESCENT RES, V12, P325, DOI 10.1177/0743554897123002
   Kerpelman JL, 1997, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V4, P47, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.1997.tb00130.x
   KITSON GC, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P913, DOI 10.2307/353310
   Knudson-Martin C, 1998, FAM RELAT, V47, P81, DOI 10.2307/584854
   KNUDSONMARTIN C, 1995, PREC THEOR CONSTR RE
   KURDEK LA, 1994, J MARRIAGE FAM, V56, P923, DOI 10.2307/353603
   Levant R. F., 1992, J MENTAL HLTH COUNSE, V14, P325
   LEVENSON RW, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P56, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.67.1.56
   LI JT, 1987, J FAM ISSUES, V8, P97, DOI 10.1177/019251387008001005
   LUEPTOW LB, 1989, J FAM ISSUES, V10, P383, DOI 10.1177/019251389010003005
   LYE DN, 1993, J FAM ISSUES, V14, P157, DOI 10.1177/019251393014002002
   METZ ME, 1994, J SEX RES, V31, P293
   NORTON A, 1992, SERIES
   PETERSON RR, 1992, J MARRIAGE FAM, V54, P527, DOI 10.2307/353239
   Pyke K, 1996, J FAM ISSUES, V17, P60, DOI 10.1177/019251396017001005
   RUBIN LB, 1994, FAMILIES FAULTLINE
   Rubin Lillian B., 1976, WORLDS PAIN
   Rusbult C. E., 1998, DEV COURSE MARITAL D, P74, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511527814.005
   RUSBULT CE, 1993, J SOC PERS RELAT, V10, P175, DOI 10.1177/026540759301000202
   Schafer RB, 1996, J MARRIAGE FAM, V58, P167, DOI 10.2307/353385
   Simons R., 1996, UNDERSTANDING DIFFER
   STEEN S, 1995, EXPLAINING FAMILY IN, P310
   STRYKER S, 1994, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V57, P16, DOI 10.2307/2786972
   STRYKER S, 1968, J MARRIAGE FAM, V30, P558, DOI 10.2307/349494
   Stryker S., 1987, SELF IDENTITY PSYCHO, P89
   SWANN WB, 1990, J PERSONALITY SOCIAL
   SWANN WB, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P59, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.43.1.59
   SWANN WB, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P1609, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.49.6.1609
   Tannen D., 1990, YOU JUST DONT UNDERS
   THOMPSON L, 1993, J MARRIAGE FAM, V55, P557, DOI 10.2307/353338
   THOMPSON L, 1991, J FAM ISSUES, V12, P181, DOI 10.1177/019251391012002003
   West C, 1987, GENDER SOC, V1, P125, DOI 10.1177/0891243287001002002
   WHITE L, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P453, DOI 10.2307/353039
   WHITE LK, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P904, DOI 10.2307/353309
   YVOTICH NA, 1994, J EXPT SOCIAL PSYCHO, V30, P138
   Zvonkovic AM, 1996, J MARRIAGE FAM, V58, P91, DOI 10.2307/353379
NR 66
TC 11
BP 5
EP 27
PY 2001
PD FEB
VL 18
IS 1
DI 10.1177/0265407501181001
GA 405ZR
UT WOS:000167190900001
ER

PT B
AU Hardardottir, PR
AF Hardardottir, P. R.
TI DO STANDARDS SUCH AS BREEAM SECURE LIGHTING COMFORT IN WORK ENVIRONMENT?
SO PROCEEDINGS OF CIE 2012 LIGHTING QUALITY AND ENERGY EFFICIENCY
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 Drekafluga Slf, Reykjavik, Iceland.
RP Hardardottir, PR, Drekafluga Slf, Reykjavik, Iceland.
EM pordis@drekafluga.is
DE e.g. Standardisation of sustainable lighting; uniform lighting
   requirement; BREEAM requirements; efficient lighting; quality lighting
   spaces; hybrid lighting settings; well-being; light on demand;
   sustainable lighting space
AB The purpose of this paper is to discuss the standardisation of required values that are to define sustainable lighting in workspaces. When there is truly the danger of efficiency lighting values overtaking the meaning of sustainability when it comes to quality. In order to explain the problem a case study(1) is used as reference material from a new build project, that was designed to meet BREEAM criteria for lighting in work environment. The aim of the client was to ensure quality and efficiency during building phase and for managing the building once in use.
   In the process of providing evidence for the project, there were several required values that might be considered counter effective in terms of efficiency and lighting quality in the name of sustainability standardisation.
   The lighting quality values should be as important as efficiency if the idea is to meet sustainability features of building use. Supposedly companies may require office spaces that provide value in staff productivity, loyalty and common happiness of people. Those may be in favour of certified lighting quality of sustainable buildings.
   In short, is it time to question the assumed standard requirement of lighting uniformity in workspaces?
CR [Anonymous], BREEAM EVIDENCE DAYL
   HARDARDOTTIR P.R., 2012, BREEAM EVIDENCE DAYL
NR 2
TC 0
BP 716
EP 721
PY 2012
GA BJM64
UT WOS:000329166800112
ER

PT J
AU Naderi, MM
AF Naderi, M. M.
TI THE STUDY OF THE RELATIONSHIP BETWEEN SATISFACTION WITH LIFE AND TRUST
   IN AMONG UNDERGRAUDATE STUDENTS
SO EUROPEAN PSYCHIATRY
J9 EUR PSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Naderi, M. M.] Islamic Azad Univ, Azadshahr Branch, Azadshahr, Iran.
NR 0
TC 0
PY 2011
VL 26
GA V27VS
UT WOS:000208641300656
ER

PT J
AU Hulter, B
AF Hulter, B.
TI Sexual complaints and life satisfaction in men and women with multiple
   sclerosis
SO JOURNAL OF SEXUAL MEDICINE
J9 J SEX MED
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
NR 0
TC 0
BP 145
EP 145
PY 2008
PD JAN
VL 5
GA 256UV
UT WOS:000252756300314
ER

PT S
AU Blackwell, M
AF Blackwell, M
TI Amenity horticulture and the use of Australian native plants in arid
   zone environments
SO THIRD INTERNATIONAL SYMPOSIUM ON NEW FLORICULTURAL CROPS - PROCEEDINGS
J9 ACTA HORTIC
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 MI Blackwell & Associates, Nedlands, WA 6009, Australia.
RP Blackwell, M, MI Blackwell & Associates, 57 Thomas St, Nedlands, WA 6009, Australia.
AB Horticulture is at the edge of a new era. With water becoming our scarcest commodity, its adequate supply, and the justification and priority of its usage are becoming key issues. Thus much greater attention is being focused, world over, upon the various aspects of sustainable urban horticulture and amenity planting. It is in this context that Australian native plants have, in addition to their own floral and vegetative attributes, a number of other beneficial contributions to make. Australia is like no other place in the world. It is an island continent: long isolated from other streams of evolution; an ancient land of great subtlety, enigma, splendour and diversity and what is most significant to peoples like us, is its floral heritage which is beyond the dreams of most international horticulturalists. This includes plants that have adapted over aeons to such major changes in location and climatic conditions, as has occurred to this continent; which on a number of occasions during its life history, has drifted up to the equator and back. These "clever plants" include phreatophyes, specialised ephemerals, stilt plants, resurrection plants, Crassulaceous Acid Metabolism (CAM) plants, C-3 and C-4 plants, succulents and those with any or many number of anatomical adaptations such as phyllodes, cladodes, sunken stomata, thickened cuticles, and epidermal appendages such as hairs and scales - designed to cut down transpiration and thus water usage. In planning and design for the contribution plants can make towards health and happiness of humankind in the 21st century, it behoves us to expand our palette so as to take advantage of the assets produced by these adaptations.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 263
EP 270
PY 1998
IS 454
GA BK86L
UT WOS:000073700100030
ER

PT J
AU Coccia, C
   Darling, CA
   Rehm, M
   Cui, M
   Sathe, SK
AF Coccia, Catherine
   Darling, Carol A.
   Rehm, Marsha
   Cui, Ming
   Sathe, Shridhar K.
TI Adolescent Health, Stress and Life Satisfaction: The Paradox of
   Indulgent Parenting
SO STRESS AND HEALTH
J9 STRESS HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Coccia, Catherine] Texas A&M Univ, Dept Human Sci, Kingville, TX USA.
   [Darling, Carol A.; Rehm, Marsha; Cui, Ming] Florida State Univ, Dept Family & Child Sci, Tallahassee, FL 32306 USA.
   [Sathe, Shridhar K.] Florida State Univ, Dept Nutr Food & Exercise Sci, Tallahassee, FL 32306 USA.
RP Coccia, C, Texas A&M Univ, Dept Human Sci, Kingville, TX USA.
EM catherine.coccia@tamuk.edu
DE adolescence; body image; health; parental indulgence; stress
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; BODY-IMAGE; PERCEIVED HEALTH; FAST-FOOD; WEIGHT;
   BEHAVIORS; ACCURACY; CHILDREN; GENDER; SCALE
AB A survey of adolescents aged 15 to 16?years was used to examine the relationship between their perceptions of indulgent parenting and adolescent weight status to overall satisfaction with life, as associated with adolescent perceptions of body image, health and stress. In addition, perceptions of parental indulgence were examined in terms of their association with adolescent eating behaviours and health. The results revealed a paradox related to indulgent parenting, with both positive and negative outcomes for adolescents. Structural equation analyses showed that parental indulgence was not only related to lower stress and higher life satisfaction, but also to unhealthy eating behaviours. Path analysis indicated that both positive and negative eating outcomes for adolescents were related to parental indulgence. This research has many implications for both parent and adolescent health education, focusing on parenting styles, stress and healthy lifestyles. Copyright (c) 2011 John Wiley & Sons, Ltd.
CR Allison KR, 1999, CAN J PUBLIC HEALTH, V90, P85
   Anderson R. C., 1988, EATING RES Q, V23, P286
   Andrews F. M., 1975, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Annie E. Casey Foundation, 2006, STATE DIFFERENCES RA
   Arbuckle J.L., 2006, AMOS 7 0 USERS GUIDE
   Banitt AA, 2008, OBESITY, V16, P987, DOI 10.1038/oby.2008.21
   Benyamini Y, 2000, PSYCHOSOM MED, V62, P354
   Bere E., 2007, PUBLIC HEALTH NUTR, V11, P321
   BERSCHEI.E, 1973, PSYCHOL TODAY, V7, P119
   Boss P, 2002, FAMILY STRESS MANAGE
   Boutelle KN, 2007, PUBLIC HEALTH NUTR, V10, P16, DOI 10.1017/S136898000721794X
   Bredehoft D., 1998, J MARRIAGE FAMILY CO, V16, P3
   Bredehoft D. J., 2008, OVERINDULGENCE PAREN
   Centers for Disease Control (CDC), 2007, OV OB
   Clarke Jean I., 2004, MUCH IS ENOUGH EVERY
   COHEN S, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P385, DOI 10.2307/2136404
   Cusumano DL, 2001, INT J EAT DISORDER, V29, P37, DOI 10.1002/1098-108X(200101)29:1<37::AID-EAT6>3.0.CO;2-G
   De Bourdeaudhuij I, 1997, J Health Psychol, V2, P45, DOI 10.1177/135910539700200105
   De Bourdeaudhuij I, 2000, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V15, P751, DOI 10.1080/08870440008405579
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Erikson E., 1968, IDENTITY YOUTH CRISI
   Feldman R. D., 2009, HUMAN DEV
   Field AE, 2004, HDB EATING DISORDERS, P17
   Frisch MB, 2000, SOCIAL INDIC RES, V4, P207
   Gilligan C., 1982, DIFFERENT VOICE PSYC
   Gilligan C., 1987, ADOLESCENT SOCIAL BE
   Gillman MW, 2000, ARCH FAM MED, V9, P235, DOI 10.1001/archfami.9.3.235
   Gilman R, 2003, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V18, P192, DOI 10.1521/scpq.18.2.192.21858
   Golan M, 2004, NUTR REV, V62, P39, DOI 10.1301/nr.2004.jan.39-50
   Greenspoon PJ, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V54, P81, DOI 10.1023/A:1007219227883
   Havinghurst R. J., 1972, DEV TASKS ED
   Hill R., 1949, FAMILIES STRESS
   Ingoldsby B., 2004, EXPLORING FAMILY THE
   International Food Information Council (IFIC), 2006, NUTR HLTH PHYS ACT C
   Kremers SP, 2003, APPETITE, V41, P43, DOI 10.1016/S0195-6663(03)00038-2
   Larson RW, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P170, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.170
   Mahoney A, 2000, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V29, P266, DOI 10.1207/S15374424jccp2902_12
   McCubbin H. I., 1982, FAMILY STRESS COPING
   McCubbin H. L., 1983, SOCIAL STRESS FAMILY, P7
   McCubbin M. A., 1987, FAMILY ASSESSMENT IN, P3
   Meland E, 2007, HEALTH EDUC RES, V22, P342, DOI 10.1093/her/cyl085
   Mellin AE, 2002, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V31, P145, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(01)00396-2
   Pereira MA, 2005, LANCET, V365, P36, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(04)17663-0
   Piko BF, 2007, EUR J PEDIATR, V166, P701, DOI 10.1007/s00431-006-0311-0
   Sherry B, 2007, ARCH PEDIAT ADOL MED, V161, P1154, DOI 10.1001/archpedi.161.12.1154
   SHIN DC, 1978, SOC INDIC RES, V5, P475, DOI 10.1007/BF00352944
   Straus M A, 1999, Clin Child Fam Psychol Rev, V2, P55, DOI 10.1023/A:1021891529770
   ter Bogt TFM, 2006, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V39, P27, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2005.09.007
   U. S. Department of Health & Human Services (USDHHS), 2007, SURG GEN CALL ACT PR
   Weber J, 2011, INDIVIDUAL FAMILY ST
   Williamson S, 2001, INT J EAT DISORDER, V29, P80, DOI 10.1002/1098-108X(200101)29:1<80::AID-EAT13>3.0.CO;2-O
NR 51
TC 0
BP 211
EP 221
PY 2012
PD AUG
VL 28
IS 3
DI 10.1002/smi.1426
GA 980LP
UT WOS:000306895000006
ER

PT J
AU Beiswenger, KL
   Grolnick, WS
AF Beiswenger, Krista L.
   Grolnick, Wendy S.
TI Interpersonal and Intrapersonal Factors Associated With Autonomous
   Motivation in Adolescents' After-School Activities
SO JOURNAL OF EARLY ADOLESCENCE
J9 J EARLY ADOLESCENCE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Beiswenger, Krista L.; Grolnick, Wendy S.] Clark Univ, Dept Psychol, Worcester, MA 01610 USA.
RP Beiswenger, KL, Clark Univ, Dept Psychol, Worcester, MA 01610 USA.
DE after school activities; autonomy/relatedness; peer relationships;
   well-being
ID SELF-DETERMINATION THEORY; DETERMINATION THEORY PERSPECTIVE; INTRINSIC
   MOTIVATION; CHILDRENS PERCEPTIONS; PERCEIVED COMPETENCE; NEED
   FULFILLMENT; FREE TIME; WELL; ATTACHMENT; EXPLORATION
AB This study explored interpersonal and intrapersonal factors associated with the level of autonomous motivation adolescents experience for their after-school activities. A total of 142 seventh-grade adolescents completed measures of peer relatedness, autonomy within friendships, mother and father autonomy support, perceived activity competence, autonomous motivation for their after-school activity, and subjective well-being. Autonomous motivation for after-school activity was associated with greater subjective well-being. Peer relatedness was positively related to adolescents' intrinsic and identified motivation for their after-school activities and inversely related to their introjected motivation, whereas neither mother nor father autonomy support predicted autonomous motivation. Perceived activity competence was also positively associated with intrinsic and identified motivation for after-school activity. Furthermore, autonomy within friendships mediated the relation between peer relatedness and autonomous motivation for after-school activity. Results suggest that peer relationships and perceived competence may have important roles in fostering experiences of autonomy and well-being in adolescence.
CR AINSWORT.MD, 1970, CHILD DEV, V41, P49, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1970.tb00975.x
   ASHER SR, 1984, CHILD DEV, V55, P1456, DOI 10.2307/1130015
   Aspelmeier JE, 2003, J SOC PERS RELAT, V20, P5, DOI 10.1177/02654075030201001
   Baker SR, 2004, CURR PSYCHOL, V23, P189, DOI 10.1007/s12144-004-1019-9
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P497, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.3.497
   Berndt T. J., 1979, DEV PSYCHOL, V15, P606
   Carnelley KB, 2000, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V15, P153
   Deci E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   Deci EL, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P627, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.6.627
   Deci EL, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V32, P313, DOI 10.1177/0146167205282148
   DECI EL, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P1024, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.53.6.1024
   Eccles JS, 1997, J ADOLESCENT RES, V12, P263, DOI 10.1177/0743554897122007
   Elliot AJ, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P780, DOI 10.1177/0146167200269004
   Fletcher AC, 2000, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V10, P29, DOI 10.1207/SJRA1001_2
   FORTIER MS, 1995, CONTEMP EDUC PSYCHOL, V20, P257, DOI 10.1006/ceps.1995.1017
   Fredricks JA, 2002, J ADOLESCENT RES, V17, P68, DOI 10.1177/0743558402171004
   Fredricks JA, 2005, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V34, P507, DOI 10.1007/s10964-005-8933-5
   FURRER CJ, 2005, THESIS PORTLAND STAT
   Green JD, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P452, DOI 10.1177/0146167200266004
   Grolnick W. S, 1988, ANN M AM ED RES ASS
   GROLNICK WS, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P890, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.5.890
   GROLNICK WS, 1991, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V83, P508, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.83.4.508
   HARTER S, 1978, HUM DEV, V21, P34
   HAWORTH JT, 1992, J COMMUNITY APPL SOC, V2, P147, DOI 10.1002/casp.2450020210
   Hayamizu T, 1997, JPN PSYCHOL RES, V39, P98, DOI 10.1111/1468-5884.00043
   Hodgins HS, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P227, DOI 10.1177/0146167296223001
   Huebner AJ, 2003, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V32, P453, DOI 10.1023/A:1025990419215
   Huebner E. S., 1991, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V12, P231, DOI DOI 10.1177/0143034391123010
   Hutchinson SL, 2003, J LEISURE RES, V35, P396
   Ketterson TU, 1997, CAREER DEV Q, V46, P167
   KLINT KA, 1987, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V9, P55
   Koestner R, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P1025, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.5.1025
   La Guardia JG, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P367, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.3.367
   LEFF SS, 1995, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V24, P17
   RYAN RM, 1989, CHILD DEV, V60, P340, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1989.tb02720.x
   Mahoney J. L., 2006, SOCIAL POLICY REPORT, V20, P1
   MAIN M, 1983, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V6, P167, DOI 10.1016/S0163-6383(83)80024-1
   Mullan E, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V23, P745, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(97)00107-4
   ONMUNDESEN Y, 2007, SCAND J EDUC RES, V51, P385
   Patrick H, 1999, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V28, P741, DOI 10.1023/A:1021643718575
   Patrick H, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V92, P434, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.92.3.434
   Pearce N. J., 2006, APPL DEV SCI, V10, P121, DOI DOI 10.1207/S1532480XADS1003_2
   Pelletier LG, 2001, MOTIV EMOTION, V25, P279, DOI 10.1023/A:1014805132406
   Persson A, 2007, DEV PSYCHOL, V43, P197, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.43.1.197
   Reis H. T., 2001, EMOTION SOCIAL RELAT, P57
   Reis HT, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P419, DOI 10.1177/0146167200266002
   Robert G. C., 1981, J SPORT PSYCHOL, V3, P206
   Ryan R. M., 1994, J EARLY ADOLESC, V14, P226, DOI 10.1177/027243169401400207
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   RYAN RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P550, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.3.550
   RYAN RM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P749, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.5.749
   Sharp EH, 2006, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V35, P359, DOI 10.1007/s10964-006-9045-6
   Shaw SM, 1996, J LEISURE RES, V28, P274
   Furrer C, 2003, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V95, P148, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.95.1.148
   Soenens B, 2005, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V34, P589, DOI 10.1007/s10964-005-8948-y
   STEINBERG L, 1986, CHILD DEV, V57, P841, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1986.tb00250.x
   VALLERAND RJ, 1984, J SPORT PSYCHOL, V6, P94
   Vallerand RJ, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P1161, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.5.1161
   Vazou S, 2005, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V6, P497, DOI 10.1016/j.psychsport.2004.03.005
   Veronneau MH, 2005, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V24, P280
   Wellborn J. G., 1987, MANUAL ROCHESTER ASS
NR 62
TC 7
BP 369
EP 394
PY 2010
PD JUN
VL 30
IS 3
DI 10.1177/0272431609333298
GA 591TA
UT WOS:000277326000002
ER

PT J
AU Markman, HJ
   Rhoades, GK
   Stanley, SM
   Ragan, EP
   Whitton, SW
AF Markman, Howard J.
   Rhoades, Galena K.
   Stanley, Scott M.
   Ragan, Erica P.
   Whitton, Sarah W.
TI The Premarital Communication Roots of Marital Distress and Divorce: The
   First Five Years of Marriage
SO JOURNAL OF FAMILY PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J FAM PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Markman, Howard J.; Rhoades, Galena K.; Stanley, Scott M.; Ragan, Erica P.] Univ Denver, Dept Psychol, Denver, CO 80208 USA.
   [Whitton, Sarah W.] Univ Cincinnati, Dept Psychol, Cincinnati, OH 45221 USA.
RP Markman, HJ, Univ Denver, Dept Psychol, 2155 S Race St, Denver, CO 80208 USA.
EM hmarkman@du.edu
DE marriage; prediction; marital distress; communication; divorce
ID SATISFACTION; PREVENTION; PREDICTION; STABILITY; EDUCATION; HAPPINESS;
   CONFLICT; QUALITY; PERSPECTIVE; OUTCOMES
AB Using data from 210 couples who provided data across the first 5 years of marriage, we examined how premarital communication quality was related to divorce and later distress. The results showed that premarital observed negative and positive communication nearly reached significance as predictors of divorce, while self-reported negative communication was significantly associated with divorce. In terms of marital adjustment, we found that both premarital observed and self-reported negative premarital communication (but not observed positive communication) were associated with lower adjustment during the first 5 years of marriage. The most important questions addressed in this study pertain to how positive and negative dimensions of communication change over time and how these changes are related to being distressed or nondistressed after 5 years of marriage. This is the first study, to our knowledge, to examine the changes in communication over time that are so central to theories of the development of marital distress and for research-based interventions. We found that all couples showed decreases in negative communication over time, but the nondistressed group declined significantly more than the distressed group in negative communication, suggesting they are handling negative emotions better. Implications for future research on the development of relationship distress and for enhancing research-based couples' intervention programs are provided.
CR Amato PR, 2007, J MARRIAGE FAM, V69, P621, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2007.00396.x
   Aronson E., 2008, SOCIAL ANIMAL
   Atkins DC, 2005, J FAM PSYCHOL, V19, P98, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.19.1.98
   BIRCHLER GR, 1975, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V31, P349, DOI 10.1037/h0076280
   Booth A, 2001, J MARRIAGE FAM, V63, P197, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2001.00197.x
   Buss D. M., 2000, DANGEROUS PASSION WH
   Clements ML, 2004, J MARRIAGE FAM, V66, P613, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-2445.2004.00041.x
   Doss BD, 2009, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V96, P601, DOI 10.1037/a0013969
   Dush CMK, 2008, FAM RELAT, V57, P211
   Fincham FD, 2007, J MARRIAGE FAM, V69, P275, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2007.00362.x
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P678, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.7.678
   Glass S. P., 1997, CLIN HDB MARRIAGE CO, P471
   Glenn ND, 1998, J MARRIAGE FAM, V60, P569, DOI 10.2307/353529
   GOTTMAN JM, 1989, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V57, P47, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.57.1.47
   GOTTMAN J, 1977, J MARRIAGE FAM, V39, P461, DOI 10.2307/350902
   Gottman JM, 1998, J MARRIAGE FAM, V60, P5, DOI 10.2307/353438
   Halford WK, 2008, J FAM PSYCHOL, V22, P497, DOI 10.1037/a0012789
   HALFORD WK, 1997, CLIN HDB MARRIAGE CO, P291
   HELLER K, 1977, PSYCHOL COMMUNITY CH
   Heyman RE, 2001, J MARRIAGE FAM, V63, P473, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2001.00473.x
   Huston TL, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P237, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.2.237
   Johnson C. A., 2002, MARRIAGE OKLAHOMA 20
   Johnson MD, 2005, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V73, P15, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.73.1.15
   Karney BR, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P1075, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.5.1075
   KARNEY BR, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V118, P3, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.118.1.3
   Kiecolt-Glaser JK, 2003, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V71, P176, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.71.1.176
   Kline G. H., 2004, COUPLE OBSERVATIONAL, P113
   LOCKE HJ, 1959, MARRIAGE FAM LIVING, V21, P251, DOI 10.2307/348022
   MARKMAN HJ, 1979, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V47, P743
   MARKMAN HJ, 1981, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V49, P760, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.49.5.760
   Markman H. J., 2010, FIGHTING YOUR MARRIA
   Markman H. J., 1987, FAMILY INTERACTION P, P329
   MARKMAN HJ, 1980, AM J FAM THER, V8, P29, DOI 10.1080/01926188008250355
   Markman HJ, 2004, FAM RELAT, V53, P504, DOI 10.1111/j.0197-6664.2004.00059.x
   MARKMAN HJ, 1993, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V13, P29, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(93)90006-8
   Notarius C., 1993, WE CAN WORK IT OUT M
   Pasch LA, 1998, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V66, P219, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.66.2.219
   RALEY E, 2003, DEMOGR RES, V8, P245
   Rogge RD, 1999, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V67, P340, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.67.3.340
   SEEFELDT KS, 2004, 04554 PSC
   Stanley SM, 2006, J FAM PSYCHOL, V20, P117, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.20.1.117
   Stanley SM, 2002, FAM PROCESS, V41, P659, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.2002.00659.x
   Stanley SM, 2001, FAM RELAT, V50, P67, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3729.2001.00067.x
   Sternberg R. J., 1998, LOVE IS STORY NEW TH
   VanLaningham J, 2001, SOC FORCES, V79, P1313, DOI 10.1353/sof.2001.0055
   Weis K., 2006, NEW PSYCHOL LOVE
NR 46
TC 22
BP 289
EP 298
PY 2010
PD JUN
VL 24
IS 3
DI 10.1037/a0019481
GA 610YM
UT WOS:000278776900008
ER

PT J
AU Wilson, JM
   Retsas, AP
AF Wilson, JM
   Retsas, AP
TI Personal constructs of nursing practice: A comparative analysis of three
   groups of Australian nurses
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF NURSING STUDIES
J9 INT J NURS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 GRIFFITH UNIV,FAC EDUC,BURLEIGH,QLD,AUSTRALIA.
   GRIFFITH UNIV,FAC NURSING & HLTH SCI,BURLEIGH,QLD,AUSTRALIA.
DE repertory grid; personal constructs; nurses; multidimensional scaling
AB Repertory grid technique was used to compare the personal constructs that three groups of nurses (critical care nurses, gerontology nurses and general nurses) used to characterize effective nursing within their areas of practice. To seek differences in the distribution of constructs across the three groups, the repertory grid data were represented by non-metric multidimensional scaling (MDS) which revealed separation between the critical care nurses and the gerontology nurses with the general nurse distributed between the former. The significance of differences in relative frequencies of personal constructs apparent in the scaling solution was tested and, in some cases, found to be statistically significant. The constructs knowledge base, clinical skills, teaching skills, and achievement orientation characterized critical care nurses, whereas compassionate and empathetic, positive affect, enacts values, and holistic view of care were characteristic of gerontology nurses. The constructs elicited from nurses in general acute care settings showed some similarity to both groups. The implications for professional practice resulting from these observations are discussed. The techniques used in this study provide a new approach to the analysis of personal construct data in the nursing field. The transformation of pairs of linked constructs into a proximity matrix provides an entry point for analytical techniques such as non-metric multidimensional scaling. (C) 1997 Elsevier Science Ltd.
CR BARNES KE, 1990, J ADV NURS, V15, P703
   Benner P., 1984, NOVICE EXPERT EXCELL
   Burnard P, 1989, Nurse Educ Today, V9, P384, DOI 10.1016/0260-6917(89)90092-0
   COSTIGAN J, 1987, AUSTR J ADV NURSING, V4, P39
   *CTR PERS COMP STU, 1990, REPGR 2
   DAVIS BD, 1983, RES NURSING ED, P48
   DAVIS BD, 1985, REPERTORY GRID TECHN, P319
   Easterby-Smith M., 1981, RECENT ADV PERSONAL
   ELLIS R, 1991, PROFESSIONAL COMPETE
   HEYMAN R, 1983, J ADV NURS, V8, P59, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.1983.tb00291.x
   Kelly G. A., 1963, THEORY PERSONALITY
   Kelly G. A., 1955, PSYCHOL PERSONAL CON
   KRUSKAL JB, 1964, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V29, P115, DOI 10.1007/BF02289694
   KRUSKAL JB, 1964, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V29, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF02289565
   Leininger M., 1988, CARE ESSENCE NURSING
   Morrison P, 1991, Nurse Educ Today, V11, P3, DOI 10.1016/0260-6917(91)90118-T
   MORRISON P, 1989, J ADV NURS, V14, P421
   *NOR MJ SPSS INC, 1994, SPSS PROF STAT
   POLLOCK LC, 1986, J ADV NURS, V11, P439, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.1986.tb01271.x
   RETSAS A, 1995, AUSTR J ADV NURSING, V12, P20
   Shaw M. L. G., 1981, RECENT ADV PERSONAL
   Sokal R. R., 1981, BIOMETRY PRINCIPLES
   WILKINSON D, 1982, J ADV NURS, V7, P239, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.1982.tb00236.x
   WILLIAMS M, 1986, THESIS BRISTOL POLYT
NR 24
TC 8
BP 63
EP 71
PY 1997
PD FEB
VL 34
IS 1
DI 10.1016/S0020-7489(96)00026-0
GA WJ488
UT WOS:A1997WJ48800008
ER

PT J
AU Clark, R
   Hyde, JS
   Essex, MJ
   Klein, MH
AF Clark, R
   Hyde, JS
   Essex, MJ
   Klein, MH
TI Length of maternity leave and quality of mother-infant interactions
SO CHILD DEVELOPMENT
J9 CHILD DEV
LA English
DT Review
RP Clark, R, UNIV WISCONSIN,DEPT PSYCHIAT,6001 RES PK BLVD,MADISON,WI 53719, USA.
ID SOCIAL SUPPORT; SELF-EFFICACY; 1ST YEAR; DAY-CARE; EMPLOYMENT;
   ATTACHMENT; TEMPERAMENT; DEPRESSION; FAMILY; HEALTH
AB The aim of this study was to assess the association between the length of maternity leave and the quality of mother-infant interactions; 198 employed mothers of 4-month-old infants were interviewed and videotaped in their homes during a feeding time. Hierarchical multiple regression analyses indicated a direct association between shorter length of leave and more negative affect and behavior in maternal interactions with their infants. Infant and mother stresser/protective variables added significantly in predicting the quality of the mother-infant relationship. There were also significant interaction effects between the length of leave and these variables. Mothers who either reported more depressive symptoms or who perceived their infant as having a more difficult temperament and who had shorter leaves, compared with mothers who had longer leaves, were observed to express less positive affect, sensitivity, and responsiveness in interactions with their infants. The public policy implications of the relation between length of maternity leave, maternal and infant individual differences, and the quality of mother-infant interactions are discussed.
CR Abidin R. R., 1986, PARENTING STRESS IND
   Aday LA, 1980, HLTH CARE US EQUITAB
   Ainsworth MD, 1969, DETERMINANTS INFANT, V4, P113
   BACHU A, 1995, P20482 US BUR CEN CU
   BARGLOW P, 1987, CHILD DEV, V58, P945, DOI 10.2307/1130535
   Barnett R. C., 1989, PRELIMINARY MANUAL R
   BARUCH GK, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P578, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.3.578
   BATES JE, 1979, CHILD DEV, V50, P794, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1979.tb02428.x
   BELSKY J, 1979, J MARRIAGE FAM, V41, P62
   BELSKY J, 1984, J MARRIAGE FAM, V46, P455, DOI 10.2307/352477
   BELSKY J, 1988, CHILD DEV, V59, P157
   Belsky J., 1988, EARLY CHILDHOOD RES, V3, P235, DOI 10.1016/0885-2006(88)90003-8
   BENN RK, 1986, CHILD DEV, V57, P1224, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1986.tb00450.x
   BRAZELTON TB, 1986, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V56, P14
   Brazelton T. B., 1974, EFFECT INFANT ITS CA
   BRONFENBRENNER U, 1988, PARENTAL LEAVE CRISE
   Bronfenbrenner Urie, 1982, FAMILIES WORK CHILDR, P39
   BROWN MA, 1986, NURS RES, V35, P72
   *BUR CENS, 1993, UNPUB CURR POP SURV
   CAREY WB, 1978, PEDIATRICS, V61, P735
   *CARN TASK FORC, 1994, START POINTS M NEEDS
   CHASELANSDALE PL, 1991, EMPLOYED MOTHERS THE, P37
   CHASELANSDALE PL, 1987, CHILD DEV, V58, P1505, DOI 10.2307/1130690
   CLARK R, 1984, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V7, P72, DOI 10.1016/S0163-6383(84)80134-4
   Clark R., 1985, PARENT CHILD EARLY R
   Clark R., 1993, HDB INFANT MENTAL HL, P191
   CLARKESTEWART A, 1973, MONOGRAPHS SOC RES C, V38
   Cohen P., 1983, APPLIED MULTIPLE REG
   Cohn J. F., 1986, NEW DIRECTIONS CHILD, P31
   COWAN CP, 1978, 1 CHILD FAMILY FORMA, P296
   COYNE JC, 1987, FAMILY INTERACTION P
   CROCKENBERG S, 1991, CHILD DEV, V62, P930, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1991.tb01581.x
   CROCKENBERG SB, 1981, CHILD DEV, V52, P857, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1981.tb03124.x
   CROCKENBERG SB, 1982, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V5, P105, DOI 10.1016/S0163-6383(82)80021-0
   DEMOS V, 1982, SOCIAL INTERCHANGE I
   DONOVAN WL, 1990, CHILD DEV, V61, P1638, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1990.tb02890.x
   EASTERBROOKS M, 1988, ATTACHMENT PRESCHOOL
   EASTERBROOKS MA, 1985, DEV PSYCHOL, V21, P774, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.21.5.774
   Emde R. N., 1976, MONOGRAPH, V37
   Emde R N, 1972, J Am Acad Child Psychiatry, V11, P177, DOI 10.1016/S0002-7138(10)60071-4
   Emde RN., 1981, PARENT INFANT RELATI
   FAWCETT J, 1986, NURS RES, V35, P144
   FIELD T, 1992, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V4, P49, DOI 10.1017/S0954579400005551
   GAMBLE TJ, 1986, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V56, P26
   GELFAND DM, 1990, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V10, P329, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(90)90065-I
   Gjerdingen D K, 1993, Arch Fam Med, V2, P277, DOI 10.1001/archfami.2.3.277
   GOLDBERG RJ, 1977, SOC RES CHILD DEV NE
   GOLDBERG WA, 1984, DEV PSYCHOL, V20, P504, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.20.3.504
   GOLDBERG WA, 1988, MATERNAL EMPLOYMENT, P121
   GOLDSMITH HH, 1991, DEV PSYCHOL, V27, P566, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.27.4.566
   Gottfried A. W., 1988, MATERNAL EMPLOYMENT, P85
   GOTTFRIED AE, 1988, MATERNAL EMPLOYMENT
   GREENSPAN SI, 1981, AM J PSYCHIAT, V136, P725
   GUIDUBALDI J, 1987, M SOC RES CHILD DEV
   HARWOOD R, 1988, PARENTAL LEAVE CRISI
   HAYGHE H, 1986, MON LABOR REV, V109, P43
   HILL CR, 1978, UNPUB PARENTAL CARE
   Hock E., 1980, DEV PSYCHOL, V14, P37
   HOCK E, 1976, 122943 ED
   HOFFMAN LW, 1984, MINNESOTA S CHILD PS, V197, P101
   HOFFMAN LW, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P283, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.44.2.283
   HOPKINS J, 1987, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V96, P237, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.96.3.237
   HYDE JS, 1995, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V19, P299, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1995.tb00077.x
   HYDE JS, 1995, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V19, P257, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1995.tb00291.x
   HYDE JS, 1996, IN PRESS J SOCIAL IS
   Jaeger E., 1990, NEW DIRECTIONS CHILD, V49, P71
   KAMERMAN SB, 1982, FAMILIES WORK CHILDR
   KOHUT H, 1971, ANALYSIS SELF
   LAMB ME, 1981, INFANT SOCIAL COGNIT
   LERNER JV, 1986, ADV INFANCY RES, V4, P39
   LEWIS M, 1969, MERRILL-PALMER Q BEH, V15, P81
   MONK TH, 1995, UNPUB IMPACT BIRTH B
   NOCK SL, 1988, SOC FORCES, V67, P59
   OWEN MT, 1984, CHILD DEV, V55, P1894, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1984.tb00431.x
   OWEN MT, 1981, UNPUB
   PEARLIN LI, 1981, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V22, P337, DOI 10.2307/2136676
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   REPETTI RL, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P1394, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.44.11.1394
   ROTHBART MK, 1981, CHILD DEV, V52, P569, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1981.tb03082.x
   ROTHBART MK, 1986, DEV PSYCHOL, V22, P356, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.22.3.356
   SAMEROFF AJ, 1993, HDB INFANT MENTAL HL
   SANDER L, 1964, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V3, P221
   SCARR S, 1984, MOTHERCARE OTHERCARE
   SCHIRTZINGER MB, 1993, 1993 BIENN M SOC RES
   SCHUBERT JB, 1980, CHILD DEV, V51, P246
   SCHWARTZ P, 1983, CHILD DEV, V54, P1073, DOI 10.2307/1129911
   Seifer R, 1996, DEV PSYCHOL, V32, P12, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.32.1.12
   SILVERSTEIN LB, 1991, AM PSYCHOL, V46, P1025, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.46.10.1025
   AINSWORT.MD, 1972, MERRILL-PALMER Q BEH, V18, P123
   Stern D., 1985, INTERPERSONAL WORLD
   TETI DM, 1991, CHILD DEV, V62, P918, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1991.tb01580.x
   THOMPSON RA, 1994, MONOGRAPH SOC RES CH, V59
   THOMPSON RA, 1982, CHILD DEV, V53, P144, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1982.tb01301.x
   *US DEP LAB, 1993, UNP TAB CURR POP SUR
   U.S. Department of Labor, 1993, 20 FACTS WOM WORK
   Vandell D. L., 1990, EARLY CHILDHOOD RES, V5, P555, DOI 10.1016/0885-2006(90)90019-W
   VAUGHN BE, 1980, CHILD DEV, V51, P1203
   VYGOTSKII LS, 1979, MIND SOC
   WEINRAUB M, 1988, EARLY CHILDHOOD RES, V3, P361, DOI 10.1016/0885-2006(88)90035-X
   WEINRAUB M, 1990, INFANT DAY CARE CURR, P127
   WHIFFEN VE, 1990, J GENET PSYCHOL, V15, P329
   Winnicott D., 1965, MATURATIONAL PROCESS
   WRATE RM, 1985, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V146, P622, DOI 10.1192/bjp.146.6.622
   YARROW MR, 1962, SOCIOMETRY, V25, P122, DOI 10.2307/2785945
   ZASLOW MJ, 1991, EMPLOYED MOTHERS THE, P237
   ZASLOW MJ, 1985, J APPLIED DEV PSYCHO, V6, P1, DOI 10.1016/0193-3973(85)90012-7
   ZASLOW MJ, 1989, EARLY CHILDHOOD RES, V4, P459, DOI 10.1016/0885-2006(89)90004-5
   ZIGLER E, 1988, PARENTAL LEAVE CRISI
NR 108
TC 84
BP 364
EP 383
PY 1997
PD APR
VL 68
IS 2
DI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1997.tb01945.x
GA XB921
UT WOS:A1997XB92100012
ER

PT J
AU Hay, S
AF Hay, Simon
TI Life, liberty and the pursuit of happiness - Reading Lolita in Tehran in
   Connecticut
SO RADICAL PHILOSOPHY
J9 RADICAL PHILOS
LA English
DT Editorial Material
C1 Connecticut Coll, New London, CT 06320 USA.
RP Hay, S, Connecticut Coll, New London, CT 06320 USA.
CR AHMED L, 1992, WOMEN GENDER ISLAM H, pCH8
   Keddie N. R., 2003, MODERN IRAN ROOTS RE
   Nashat Guity, 1983, WOMEN REVOLUTION IRA
   ZIZEK S, 2005, NEW LEFT REV, V34, P118
NR 4
TC 0
BP 7
EP 11
PY 2007
PD JAN-FEB
IS 141
GA 121AJ
UT WOS:000243128300002
ER

PT J
AU Sturgeon, JA
   Zautra, AJ
AF Sturgeon, John A.
   Zautra, Alex J.
TI Resilience: A New Paradigm for Adaptation to Chronic Pain
SO CURRENT PAIN AND HEADACHE REPORTS
J9 CURR PAIN HEADACHE R
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Sturgeon, John A.; Zautra, Alex J.] Arizona State Univ, Dept Psychol, Tempe, AZ 85287 USA.
RP Zautra, AJ, Arizona State Univ, Dept Psychol, 950 S McAllister, Tempe, AZ 85287 USA.
EM jasturge@asu.edu; atajz@asu.edu
DE Chronic pain; Resilience (psychological); Coping behavior; Stress
ID RHEUMATOID-ARTHRITIS; COPING STRATEGIES; NEGATIVE AFFECT; PSYCHOLOGICAL
   RESILIENCE; KNEE OSTEOARTHRITIS; HEALTH OUTCOMES; POSITIVE AFFECT;
   SELF-EFFICACY; STRESS; ACCEPTANCE
AB Chronic pain is an affliction that affects a large proportion of the general population and is often accompanied by a myriad of negative emotional, cognitive, and physical effects. However, current pain adaptation paradigms do not account for the many chronic pain patients who demonstrate little or no noticeable impairment due to the effects of chronic pain. This paper offers resilience as an integrative perspective that can illuminate the traits and mechanisms underlying the sustainability of a good life and recovery from distress for individuals with chronic pain.
CR Bower JE, 2009, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P337
   BROWN GK, 1989, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V57, P652, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.57.5.652
   CACIOPPO J, 2010, AM PSYCHOL IN PRESS
   Carr DB, 1999, LANCET, V353, P2051, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(99)03313-9
   Charney DS, 2004, AM J PSYCHIAT, V161, P195, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.161.2.195
   Cohen S, 2006, PSYCHOSOM MED, V68, P809, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000245867.92364.3c
   Davis MC, 2006, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V62, P1097, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20297
   Davis MC, 2001, ANN BEHAV MED, V23, P215, DOI 10.1207/S15324796ABM2303_9
   Davis MC, 2004, J PERS, V72, P1133, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2004.00293.x
   Elander J, 2009, PAIN, V145, P169, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2009.06.004
   Esteve R, 2007, ANN BEHAV MED, V33, P179, DOI 10.1007/BF02879899
   Feldman-Barrett L., 2001, COGNITION EMOTION, V15, P713, DOI DOI 10.1080/02699930143000239
   Ferreira VM, 2007, AGING MENT HEALTH, V11, P89, DOI 10.1080/13607860600736166
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Gallo LC, 2009, J PERS, V77, P1707, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2009.00598.x
   Gatchel RJ, 2007, PSYCHOL BULL, V133, P581, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.133.4.581
   JENSEN MP, 1991, PAIN, V44, P263, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(91)90095-F
   Karoly P, 2006, PAIN, V123, P90, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2006.02.014
   Keyes CLM, 2009, J PERS, V77, P1677, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2009.00597.x
   Kratz AL, 2007, ANN BEHAV MED, V33, P291, DOI 10.1007/BF02879911
   Lightsey OR, 2006, COUNS PSYCHOL, V34, P96, DOI 10.1177/0011000005282369
   Luthar SS, 2000, CHILD DEV, V71, P543, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00164
   Marks R, 2007, OBESITY, V15, P1867, DOI 10.1038/oby.2007.221
   McCracken LM, 2005, PAIN, V118, P164, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2005.08.015
   McCracken LM, 1998, PAIN, V74, P21, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(97)00146-2
   MCEWEN BS, 1993, ARCH INTERN MED, V153, P2093, DOI 10.1001/archinte.153.18.2093
   McFarland C, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1424, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.6.1424
   Mikolajczak M, 2008, STRESS, V11, P477, DOI 10.1080/10253890701850262
   ONG AD, 2010, PSYCHOL AGI IN PRESS
   Ong AD, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P730, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.91.4.730
   Reich JW, 2010, HDB ADULT RESILIENCE
   RUTTER M, 1987, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V57, P316
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   SCHEIER MF, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.6.1063
   Sheffer CE, 2002, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V26, P329, DOI 10.1111/1471-6402.00072
   Smith BW, 2008, INT J BEHAV MED, V15, P194, DOI [10.1080/10705500802222972, 10.1090/10705500802222972]
   Smith BW, 2009, J PAIN, V10, P493, DOI 10.1016/j.jpain.2008.11.007
   Smith BW, 2004, INT J BEHAV MED, V11, P197, DOI 10.1207/s15327558ijbm1104_2
   Smith BW, 2008, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V76, P799, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.76.5.799
   SnowTurek AL, 1996, PAIN, V64, P455
   Steptoe A, 2006, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V11, P71, DOI 10.1348/135910705X42850
   STONE AA, 1994, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V13, P440, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.13.5.440
   Strahl C, 2000, BEHAV RES THER, V38, P863, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(99)00102-3
   Strand EB, 2006, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V60, P477, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2205.08.010
   Sullivan MJL, 1995, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V7, P524, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.7.4.524
   Treharne GJ, 2005, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V10, P457, DOI 10.1177/1359105305051416
   Wright LJ, 2008, ANN BEHAV MED, V36, P70, DOI 10.1007/s12160-008-9048-5
   Zautra AJ, 1999, COGNITIVE THER RES, V23, P209, DOI 10.1023/A:1018735413411
   Zautra AJ, 2004, J RHEUMATOL, V31, P457
   Zautra AJ, 2005, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V73, P212, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.73.2.212
NR 50
TC 16
BP 105
EP 112
PY 2010
PD APR
VL 14
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s11916-010-0095-9
GA 574BT
UT WOS:000275964100005
ER

PT J
AU Mehanna, HM
   Morton, RP
AF Mehanna, HM
   Morton, RP
TI Deterioration in quality-of-life of late (10-year) survivors of head and
   neck cancer
SO CLINICAL OTOLARYNGOLOGY
J9 CLIN OTOLARYNGOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Hosp Coventry & Warwickshire, Dept Head & Neck Surg, Coventry, W Midlands, England.
   Heart England Fdn Trust, Birmingham, W Midlands, England.
   Auckland City Hosp, Dept Otorhinolaryngol Head & Neck Surg, Auckland, New Zealand.
RP Mehanna, HM, Univ Hosp Coventry & Warwickshire, Dept Otorhinolaryngol Head & Neck Surg, Coventry, W Midlands, England.
EM hisham.mehanna@uhcw.nhs.uk
ID ORAL-CANCER; LARYNGEAL-CANCER; PRIMARY SURGERY; RADIATION-THERAPY;
   FUNCTIONAL STATUS; RADIOTHERAPY; PERFORMANCE; DEPRESSION; CARCINOMA;
   FUTURE
AB Objectives: To determine 10-year quality-of-life (QOL) in head and neck cancer patients and to examine the potential predictors of late QOL.
   Design: Prospective 10-year (QOL) assessment in a cohort of head and neck cancer patients.
   Setting: Tertiary referral head and neck cancer centre in Auckland, New Zealand.
   Participants: Two hundred patients diagnosed and were treated for head and neck cancer. Exclusion criteria were blindness, learning difficulties or inability to understand or read English.
   Main outcome measures: Quality-of-life at 10 years measured by Auckland QOL questionnaire, and analysed for associations with the following co-variates: age, gender; co-morbidities (alcohol intake and smoking), type and stage of disease; treatment modality; and QOL measures.
   Results: At 10 years following diagnosis, overall QOL (life satisfaction), decreased significantly by an average of 11% (95% CI: -5, -17) compared with before treatment, and by 15% when compared with years 1 and 2. Pre-treatment QOL significantly predicted late QOL, whilst QOL 1 year after treatment did not. None of the socio-demographic, disease- or treatment-related factors predicted long-term QOL on univariate analysis, but this may be due to the small sample size.
   Conclusions: This observed, late drop in the QOL of head and neck cancer patients requires further corroboration and investigation. Due to small sample sizes associated with long-term studies in head and neck cancer cohorts, studies of predictors of long-term QOL will only be likely to succeed if done as multi-centre studies. As there is some evidence to suggest that psychosocial interventions improve the QOL of head and neck cancer patients, it may be appropriate to consider screening for risk of a late deterioration in QOL in order to plan appropriate psycho-social intervention.
CR Ackerstaff AH, 2002, ARCH OTOLARYNGOL, V128, P1185
   Ackerstaff AH, 1998, CLIN OTOLARYNGOL, V23, P339, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2273.1998.00160.x
   Allison PJ, 2000, QUAL LIFE RES, V9, P951, DOI 10.1023/A:1008931906253
   BJORDAL K, 1995, BRIT J CANCER, V71, P592, DOI 10.1038/bjc.1995.115
   D'Antonio LL, 1998, LARYNGOSCOPE, V108, P806, DOI 10.1097/00005537-199806000-00006
   de Graeff A, 1999, HEAD NECK-J SCI SPEC, V21, P291, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0347(199907)21:4<291::AID-HED1>3.0.CO;2-B
   de Graeff A, 2000, HEAD NECK-J SCI SPEC, V22, P398, DOI 10.1002/1097-0347(200007)22:4<398::AID-HED14>3.0.CO;2-V
   de Graeff A, 2001, EUR J CANCER, V37, P332, DOI 10.1016/S0959-8049(00)00385-3
   Duffy SA, 2002, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V24, P140, DOI 10.1016/S0163-8343(02)00180-9
   El-Deiry M, 2005, ARCH OTOLARYNGOL, V131, P879, DOI 10.1001/archotol.131.10.879
   Hammerlid E, 2001, HEAD NECK-J SCI SPEC, V23, P113, DOI 10.1002/1097-0347(200102)23:2<113::AID-HED1006>3.0.CO;2-W
   Hammerlid E, 1998, LARYNGOSCOPE, V108, P747, DOI 10.1097/00005537-199805000-00023
   Hammerlid E, 1999, OTOLARYNG HEAD NECK, V120, P507
   Hanna E, 2004, ARCH OTOLARYNGOL, V130, P875, DOI 10.1001/archotol.130.7.875
   HARRISON LB, 1994, INT J RADIAT ONCOL, V30, P953
   Hassanein KAAM, 2001, BRIT J ORAL MAX SURG, V39, P340, DOI 10.1054/bjom.2001.0652
   Kugaya A, 1999, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V8, P494, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1611(199911/12)8:6<494::AID-PON403>3.0.CO;2-M
   Ledeboer QCP, 2005, CLIN OTOLARYNGOL, V30, P303, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2273.2005.01035.x
   List MA, 1997, QUAL LIFE RES, V6, P274
   List MA, 1996, HEAD NECK-J SCI SPEC, V18, P1
   Long SA, 1996, LARYNGOSCOPE, V106, P1084, DOI 10.1097/00005537-199609000-00008
   Magne N, 2001, HEAD NECK-J SCI SPEC, V23, P678, DOI 10.1002/hed.1095
   Mehanna HM, 2006, ARCH OTOLARYNGOL, V132, P27, DOI 10.1001/archotol.132.1.27
   MORTON RP, 2000, AUST J OTOLARYNGOL, V3, P479
   Morton RP, 2003, LARYNGOSCOPE, V113, P1091, DOI 10.1097/00005537-200307000-00001
   Morton RP, 1995, CLIN OTOLARYNGOL, V20, P499, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2273.1995.tb01588.x
   Ringash J, 2001, HEAD NECK-J SCI SPEC, V23, P201, DOI 10.1002/1097-0347(200103)23:3<201::AID-HED1019>3.0.CO;2-M
   Rogers SN, 2002, BRIT J ORAL MAX SURG, V40, P11, DOI 10.1054/bjom.2001.0706
   Rogers SN, 2000, ORAL ONCOL, V36, P529, DOI 10.1016/S1368-8375(00)00046-4
   Rogers SN, 1998, ORAL ONCOL, V34, P171, DOI 10.1016/S1368-8375(97)00069-9
   Sehlen S, 2002, INT J RADIAT ONCOL, V52, P779, DOI 10.1016/S0360-3016(01)02600-1
   Semple CJ, 2004, CANCER NURS, V27, P434
   Terrell JE, 1998, ARCH OTOLARYNGOL, V124, P964
   Weymuller EA, 2000, ARCH OTOLARYNGOL, V126, P329
NR 34
TC 24
BP 204
EP 211
PY 2006
PD JUN
VL 31
IS 3
DI 10.1111/j.1749-4486.2006.01188.x
GA 045JT
UT WOS:000237739100006
ER

PT J
AU Magill-Evans, J
   Darrah, J
   Pain, K
   Adkins, R
   Kratochvil, M
AF Magill-Evans, J
   Darrah, J
   Pain, K
   Adkins, R
   Kratochvil, M
TI Are families with adolescents and young adults with cerebral palsy the
   same as other families?
SO DEVELOPMENTAL MEDICINE AND CHILD NEUROLOGY
J9 DEV MED CHILD NEUROL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Alberta, Edmonton, AB T6G 2G4, Canada.
   Calgary Reg Hlth Author, Calgary, AB, Canada.
   Glenrose Rehabil Hosp, Edmonton, AB, Canada.
   Royal Alexandra Hosp Children, Edmonton, AB, Canada.
RP Magill-Evans, J, Univ Alberta, Room 2-64,Corbett Hall, Edmonton, AB T6G 2G4, Canada.
ID DEVELOPMENTAL-DISABILITIES; PHYSICAL-DISABILITIES; PARENTAL STRESS;
   SOCIAL NETWORKS; SELF-ESTEEM; CHILDREN; MOTHERS; FATHERS; SUPPORT; NEEDS
AB This study compared adolescents with cerebral palsy (CP) and their families to adolescents without physical disabilities and their families as the child enters and leaves adolescence (age ranges 13 to 15 years and 19 to 23 years). Families of 90 individuals with CP (42 females, 48 males) and 75 individuals without physical disabilities (34 females, 41 males) participated. They completed the Family Assessment Device, Life Situation Survey, Multidimensional Scale of Perceived Social Support, and Future Questionnaire, There were few differences in family functioning, life satisfaction, or perceived social support between the groups. Expectations of young adults with CP and parents of both adolescents and young adults regarding future independence and success were lower than the expectations of the control group. While the group results emphasize similarities between families during the two stages of adolescence, individual families and individual family members report specific challenges.
CR ARNOLD P, 1992, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V34, P97
   Arnstein R L, 1989, Adolesc Psychiatry, V16, P127
   BAILEY DB, 1992, AM J MENT RETARD, V97, P1
   BRONFENBRENNER U, 1977, AM PSYCHOL, V32, P513, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.32.7.513
   CARTER B, 1989, CHANGING FAMILY LIFE, P3
   Chubon R.A., 1995, MANUAL LIFE SITUATIO
   CLAYTON KS, 1994, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V75, P633, DOI 10.1016/0003-9993(94)90184-8
   DYSON LL, 1991, AM J MENT RETARD, V95, P623
   Dyson LL, 1997, AM J MENT RETARD, V102, P267, DOI 10.1352/0895-8017(1997)102<0267:FAMOSC>2.0.CO;2
   EPSTEIN NB, 1983, J MARITAL FAM THER, V9, P171, DOI 10.1111/j.1752-0606.1983.tb01497.x
   Fischer M. Q., 1994, MEASURES CLIN PRACTI
   Hanson M., 1990, J EARLY INTERVENTION, V14, P234, DOI DOI 10.1177/105381519001400305
   HARRIS SL, 1998, HDB PSYCHOL TREATMEN, P519
   Helff CM, 1998, MENT RETARD, V36, P457, DOI 10.1352/0047-6765(1998)036<0457:MPOLNT>2.0.CO;2
   Hewett S, 1976, Birth Defects Orig Artic Ser, V12, P35
   HIROSE T, 1990, J ADV NURS, V15, P762, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.1990.tb01904.x
   Kabacoff R. I., 1990, J FAMILY PSYCHOL, V3, P431, DOI 10.1037/h0080547
   KAZAK AE, 1987, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V15, P137, DOI 10.1007/BF00916471
   KAZAK AE, 1984, FAM RELAT, V33, P67, DOI 10.2307/584591
   KUBAN KCK, 1994, NEW ENGL J MED, V330, P188, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199401203300308
   Lepage C, 1998, SCAND J REHABIL MED, V30, P263
   LIE HR, 1994, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V36, P1000
   MAGILLEVANS JE, 1991, AM J OCCUP THER, V45, P819
   MCCUBBIN MA, 1989, RES NURS HEALTH, V12, P101, DOI 10.1002/nur.4770120207
   MILLER AC, 1992, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V17, P587, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/17.5.587
   Murphy KP, 2000, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V81, P807, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2000.6798
   NELSON M, 1992, SOC WORK HEALTH CARE, V17, P1, DOI 10.1300/J010v17n04_01
   OFFER D, 1984, NORMALITY LIFE CYCLE, P86
   Rimmerman A, 1992, Int J Rehabil Res, V15, P39, DOI 10.1097/00004356-199203000-00004
   ROUSEY AM, 1992, AM J MENT RETARD, V97, P99
   SLOPER P, 1992, CHILD CARE HLTH DEV, V18, P259, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2214.1992.tb00359.x
   Stevens SE, 1996, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V19, P157, DOI 10.1016/1054-139X(96)00027-4
   Taanila A, 1999, INT J REHABIL RES, V22, P101, DOI 10.1097/00004356-199906000-00004
   TACKETT P, 1990, J REHABIL, V56, P30
   VANDIJK G, 1984, P JPN ACAD A-MATH, V60, P30
   WIDERSTROM AH, 1986, CHILDHOOD ED, V62, P361
   ZIMET GD, 1988, J PERS ASSESS, V52, P30, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5201_2
NR 37
TC 30
BP 466
EP 472
PY 2001
PD JUL
VL 43
IS 7
DI 10.1017/S0012162201000858
GA 455PV
UT WOS:000170036400006
ER

PT J
AU Tasgin, O
AF Tasgin, Ozden
TI Observation of physical education teacher candidates' life satisfaction
   levels
SO ENERGY EDUCATION SCIENCE AND TECHNOLOGY PART B-SOCIAL AND EDUCATIONAL STUDIES
J9 ENER EDUC SCI TECH-B
LA English
DT Article
C1 Neysehir Univ, Fac Sci & Art, Nevsehir, Turkey.
RP Tasgin, O, Neysehir Univ, Fac Sci & Art, Nevsehir, Turkey.
EM otaskin@nevsehir.edu.tr
DE Life satisfaction; School; Family; Environment; Ego
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; STUDENT-TEACHERS; ADOLESCENTS; BIOLOGY; ENERGY;
   MISCONCEPTIONS; ACHIEVEMENT; COMMUNITY; CHILDREN; PROGRESS
AB Life satisfaction is likely to emerge as meaningful during adolescence as advancing cognitive abilities enable adolescents to more accurately assess and forecast how well their basic needs will be met. Studies of life satisfaction (and related constructs such as quality of life and subjective wellbeing) have been useful in clarifying how individuals react to different life circumstances, especially stressful or challenging circumstances. It is not surprising that a great deal of research on life satisfaction has been done with adults given that the willingness to act in productive ways as regards the principal goals of adulthood (e.g., relationships, parenting, work, involvement in community) is connected to one's sense of satisfaction in those arenas of life. According to some theories, happiness emerges as basic needs are satisfied. However, in modern, individualistic societies where basic needs are met for the majority of citizens, life satisfaction becomes increasingly connected to the attainment of goals beyond basic needs. Life satisfaction is connected to an individual's commitment to a set of goals and beliefs concerning the attainability of those goals, the emerging strength of goals pertaining to relationships, work, and community involvement during adolescence is likely to inspire life satisfaction with considerable psychological meaning. This research's main target is to observe physical education and sports vocational students' life satisfaction levels related to several environments (friend, school, family, environment and ego) according to some variables. The scope of the study which was conducted by general survey model was 300 students (60% male; 40% female). One-way ANOVA and t-test techniques were used in analyzing the data. After conducted analysis there are significant differences within friend, school, family, environment and ego according to variables considered.
CR Atasoy S, 2011, ENER EDUC SCI TECH-B, V3, P653
   Ay M, 2011, AFRICAN J BUSINESS M, V5, P1570
   Aydin S, 2011, ENER EDUC SCI TECH-B, V3, P87
   Azar A, 2010, ENER EDUC SCI TECH-B, V2, P161
   Byrne B. M., 1996, MEASURING SELF CONCE
   Calik M, 2011, ENER EDUC SCI TECH-B, V3, P1
   Cardak O, 2009, ENER EDUC SCI TECH-B, V1, P139
   Cheung CK, 2000, COLL STUDENT J, V34, P79
   Civitci A, 2007, EGIT ARAST, V26, P51
   Coruhlu TS, 2012, ENER EDUC SCI TECH-B, V4, P141
   Cummins R. A., 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P37, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1015678915305
   Demirbas A, 2011, ENER EDUC SCI TECH-A, V27, P209
   Demirbas A, 2010, ENER EDUC SCI TECH-B, V2, P75
   DEMIRBAS AS, 2011, ENER EDUC SCI TECH-B, V3, P449
   Demirbas B, 2010, ENER EDUC SCI TECH-A, V26, P37
   Demirbas MF, 2011, ENER EDUC SCI TECH-B, V3, P423
   DEW T, 1994, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V32, P185, DOI 10.1016/0022-4405(94)90010-8
   Diener E, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P181, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00354.x
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   Dikmenli M, 2010, ENER EDUC SCI TECH-B, V2, P187
   Dikmenli M, 2012, ENER EDUC SCI TECH-B, V4, P51
   Dikmenli M, 2010, SCI RES ESSAYS, V5, P235
   Dikmenli M, 2010, ENER EDUC SCI TECH-B, V2, P21
   Gilman R, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V52, P135, DOI 10.1023/A:1007059227507
   Gilman R, 2006, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V35, P311, DOI 10.1007/s10964-006-9036-7
   Gilman R, 2003, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V18, P192, DOI 10.1521/scpq.18.2.192.21858
   Greenspoon PJ, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V54, P81, DOI 10.1023/A:1007219227883
   Gurol A, 2011, ENER EDUC SCI TECH-B, V3, P387
   Hagerty MR, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P764, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.4.764
   HONG SM, 1994, PSYCHOL REP, V74, P99
   Huebner E., 1994, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V6, P149, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.6.2.149
   Huebner ES, 2000, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V21, P281, DOI 10.1177/0143034300213005
   Koray O, 2011, ENER EDUC SCI TECH-B, V3, P293
   Lewinsohn P., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P193
   Perez FR, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V54, P173
   Prokop P, 2011, ENER EDUC SCI TECH-B, V3, P29
   Raphael D, 1996, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V19, P366, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(96)00080-8
   Sahin C, 2009, ENER EDUC SCI TECH-B, V1, P115
   Saka AZ, 2011, ENER EDUC SCI TECH-B, V3, P725
   Sam DL, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, P315
   Seibel FL, 2001, PSYCHOL REP, V88, P473, DOI 10.2466/PR0.88.2.473-480
   September AN, 2001, J SOC PSYCHOL, V141, P218
   Simons C, 2002, COLL STUDENT J, V36, P129
   Sorgo A, 2011, ENER EDUC SCI TECH-B, V3, P305
   Strine TW, 2008, J COMMUN HEALTH, V33, P40, DOI 10.1007/s10900-007-9066-4
   TERRY T, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V35, P39, DOI 10.1007/BF01079237
   Tok H, 2011, ENER EDUC SCI TECH-B, V3, P211
   Yigit N, 2010, ENER EDUC SCI TECH-B, V2, P55
   Zumbo BD, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V49, P121, DOI 10.1023/A:1006941329541
NR 50
TC 5
BP 653
EP 660
PY 2012
PD APR
VL 4
IS 2
GA 948LM
UT WOS:000304504700009
ER

PT J
AU Long, RF
   Huebner, ES
   Wedell, DH
   Hills, KJ
AF Long, Rachel F.
   Huebner, E. Scott
   Wedell, Douglas H.
   Hills, Kimberly J.
TI Measuring School-Related Subjective Well-Being in Adolescents
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ORTHOPSYCHIATRY
J9 AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Huebner, E. Scott] Univ S Carolina, Dept Psychol, Columbia, SC 29208 USA.
RP Huebner, ES, Univ S Carolina, Dept Psychol, Barnwell Hall 237B, Columbia, SC 29208 USA.
EM huebner@sc.edu
DE adolescents; children; subjective well-being; life satisfaction; school
   satisfaction; positive affect; negative affect; fear factor
ID LIFE SATISFACTION SCALE; NEGATIVE AFFECT; POSITIVE EMOTIONS; FIT
   INDEXES; TRIPARTITE MODEL; MENTAL-HEALTH; CHILDREN; DEPRESSION; ANXIETY;
   VALIDATION
AB The tripartite model of subjective well-being (SWB) incorporates 3 components: frequent positive emotions, infrequent negative emotions, and an overall positive evaluation of life circumstances (Diener, Suh, Lucas, & Smith, 1999). In light of the large amount of time that youth spend in school, this study investigated a tripartite model of school-related SWB among adolescents, based on 3 measures of SWB appropriate for adolescents. The measures included a measure of school satisfaction (SS) and measures of positive and negative emotions experienced specifically during school hours. Confirmatory factor analysis was conducted to analyze the factorial validity of 3- and 4-factor models of school-related SWB in a sample of 921 adolescents. Results indicated that a 4-factor model comprised of positive emotions, negative emotions, fear-related negative emotions, and SS best described the structure of school-related SWB in the current sample. Results also revealed a comparable factor structure for male and female students. The study points to the possible benefits of a contextualized approach to SWB that takes into account the specific environments in which adolescents live.
CR AKAIKE H, 1987, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V52, P317, DOI 10.1007/BF02294359
   Anderson AR, 2004, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V42, P95, DOI 10.1016/j.jsp.2004.01.002
   Antaramian SP, 2008, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V57, P112, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2008.00357.x
   Antaramian SP, 2010, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V80, P462, DOI 10.1111/j.1939-0025.2010.01049.x
   Baker J. A., 2009, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P189
   Barlow D H, 1996, Nebr Symp Motiv, V43, P251
   Ben-Arieh A, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V52, P235, DOI 10.1023/A:1007009414348
   BENTLER PM, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P238, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.107.2.238
   Bollen K., 1989, STRUCTURAL EQUATIONS
   Browne M. W., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, P136, DOI DOI 10.1177/0049124192021002001
   Byrne B. M., 1994, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   Byrne BM, 2004, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V11, P272, DOI 10.1207/s15328007sem1102_8
   Chorpita BF, 1998, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V107, P74, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.107.1.74
   Chorpita BF, 2000, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V28, P299, DOI 10.1023/A:1005152505888
   CLARK LA, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P316, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.3.316
   Crook K, 1998, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V20, P333, DOI 10.1023/A:1021967623139
   DeSantis-King A. L., 2007, APPL RES QUAL LIFE, V1, P279, DOI 10.1007/s11482-007-9021-7
   Diener E., 1997, INDIAN J CLIN PSYCHO, V24, P25
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   Diener E, 2009, SOC INDIC RES SER, V39, P247, DOI 10.1007/978-90-481-2354-4_12
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   DONG Q, 1994, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V35, P351, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1994.tb01167.x
   Eamons N. K., 2002, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V31, P231
   EMMONS RA, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P157, DOI 10.1007/BF00574615
   Enders C. K., 2010, APPL MISSING DATA AN
   Finch A. J., 1989, ANXIETY DEPRESSION D, P131
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Fredrickson BL, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P365, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.365
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P678, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.7.678
   Gable S., 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P1089
   Greenspoon PJ, 1997, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V15, P138, DOI 10.1177/073428299701500204
   Hankin BL, 1998, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V107, P128, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.107.1.128
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Huebner E., 1994, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V6, P149, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.6.2.149
   HUEBNER ES, 1991, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V9, P363, DOI 10.1177/073428299100900408
   Huebner E. S., 1991, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V6, P103, DOI 10.1037/h0088805
   Huebner E. S., 2006, CLIN ASSESSMENT CHIL, P349
   Huebner E. S., 1991, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V12, P231, DOI DOI 10.1177/0143034391123010
   Huebner ES, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V55, P167, DOI 10.1023/A:1010939912548
   Huebner ES, 1998, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V16, P118, DOI 10.1177/073428299801600202
   Huebner ES, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V38, P129, DOI 10.1007/BF00300455
   Jacques HAK, 2004, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V32, P13, DOI 10.1023/B:JACP.0000007577.38802.18
   Joiner TE, 1996, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V105, P401, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.105.3.401
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P3
   Karatzias A, 2001, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V30, P465, DOI 10.1023/A:1010497216920
   Laurent J, 1999, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V11, P326, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.11.3.326
   Laurent J., 1994, M NAT ASS SCH PSYCH
   Lewis AD, 2009, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V27, P397, DOI 10.1177/0734282908330571
   Lewis AD, 2011, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V40, P249, DOI 10.1007/s10964-010-9517-6
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   McCullough G, 2000, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V37, P281, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6807(200005)37:3<281::AID-PITS8>3.0.CO;2-2
   McDonald RP, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P64, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.1.64
   Muris P, 2001, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V29, P331, DOI 10.1023/A:1010361913186
   NOLENHOEKSEMA S, 1987, PSYCHOL BULL, V101, P259, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.101.2.259
   Nunnally J. C., 1994, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   OKUN MA, 1990, SOC INDIC RES, V22, P419, DOI 10.1007/BF00303835
   Park N, 2005, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V36, P444, DOI 10.1177/0022022105275961
   Reschly AL, 2008, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V45, P419, DOI 10.1002/pits.20306
   Roeser RW, 2001, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V39, P99, DOI 10.1016/S0022-4405(01)00061-9
   Schumacker R. E., 2004, BEGINNERS GUIDE STRU
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Suldo SM, 2006, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V27, P567, DOI 10.1177/0143034306073411
   Terjesen MD, 2004, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V41, P163, DOI 10.1002/pits.10148
   uebner ES, 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P15, DOI 10.1007/s10902-004-1170-x
   Vecchio GM, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V43, P1807, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2007.05.018
   Verkuyten M, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V59, P203, DOI 10.1023/A:1016279602893
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson D., 2009, HDB PODITIVE PSYCHOL, P207
   Wicherts JM, 2004, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V11, P45, DOI 10.1207/S15328007SEM1101_3
   Zullig KJ, 2009, AM J HEALTH BEHAV, V33, P483
NR 71
TC 0
BP 50
EP 60
PY 2012
PD JAN
VL 82
IS 1
DI 10.1111/j.1939-0025.2011.01130.x
GA 875XV
UT WOS:000299069400006
ER

PT J
AU O'Neill, J
AF O'Neill, John
TI Happiness: Lessons for a new science
SO NEW POLITICAL ECONOMY
J9 NEW POLIT ECON
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 Univ Lancaster, Inst Philosophy & Publ Policy, Lancaster LA1 4YL, England.
RP O'Neill, J, Univ Lancaster, Inst Philosophy & Publ Policy, Lancaster LA1 4YL, England.
CR KAHNEMAN, OBJECTIVE HAPPINESS, P15
   KAHNEMAN D, 1997, Q J ECON, V112, P397
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P3
   NUSSBAUM M, 1999, WOMEN HUMAN DEV CAPA
   ONEILL J, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   SEN, DEV FREEDOM, P63
NR 6
TC 0
BP 447
EP 450
PY 2006
PD SEP
VL 11
IS 3
DI 10.1080/13563460600841173
GA 090LC
UT WOS:000240951800010
ER

PT J
AU Lu, L
AF Lu, Luo
TI The Individual-Oriented and Social-Oriented Chinese Bicultural Self:
   Testing the Theory
SO JOURNAL OF SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Natl Taiwan Univ, Dept Business Adm, Taipei 106, Taiwan.
RP Lu, L, Natl Taiwan Univ, Dept Business Adm, 1 Sec 4,Roosevelt Rd, Taipei 106, Taiwan.
EM luolu@ntu.edu.tw
DE Chinese bicultural self; individual orientation; social orientation
ID CULTURE; COLLECTIVISM; CLOSENESS; COGNITION; HAPPINESS; JUDGMENT; WEST;
   EAST
AB The author proposes a bicultural self theory for contemporary Chinese individuals, encompassing 2 main components: the individual-oriented self and the social-oriented self. The social orientation is rooted in traditional Chinese conceptualization of the self, whereas the individual orientation has evolved and developed under Western influences along with recent societal modernization. The author conducted a series of 5 studies to test the theory and relate the model to important issues in current personality and social psychological research, such as cultural individualism-collectivism, self-construals, motivation, cognition, emotion, and well-being. A total of 977 university students in Taiwan participated. The author found that contrasting self-aspects were differentially associated with the aforementioned constructs, as theoretically predicted. This evidence thus generally supported the bicultural self model.
CR ARON A, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P596, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.4.596
   BERSCHEID E, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P792, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.57.5.792
   Capozza D., 2000, SOCIAL IDENTITY PROC
   Choi I, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P46, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.1.46
   CLARK MS, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P94, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.53.1.94
   CLARK MS, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P12, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.37.1.12
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P851, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.851
   Gardner WL, 1999, PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P321, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00162
   GEERTZ C, 1975, AM SCI, V63, P47
   Hong YY, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P709, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.7.709
   Kashima E. S., 2000, ASIAN J SOC PSYCHOL, V3, P19, DOI DOI 10.1111/1467-839X.00053
   KASHIMA Y, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P925, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.925
   Kelley HH, 1983, CLOSE RELATIONSHIPS
   Kim U, 1993, INDIGENOUS PSYCHOL R, P240
   Kuhn MH, 1954, AM SOCIOL REV, V19, P58, DOI DOI 10.2307/2088175
   Lu L., 2007, US CHINA ED REV, V4, P1
   Lu L., 2005, INDIGENOUS PSYCHOL R, V23, P3
   Lu L., 2003, INDIGENOUS PSYCHOL R, V20, P139
   Lu L, 2001, J SOC PSYCHOL, V141, P477
   Lu L, 1998, P NATL SCI COUNCIL C, V8, P115
   LU L., 2004, J HAPPINESS STUD, V5, P269, DOI 10.1007/s10902-004-8789-5
   LU L, 2004, BIC SELF S HONG KONG
   Lu L, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V30, P1161, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00100-8
   Lu L, 2006, ASIAN J SOC PSYCHOL, V9, P167, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-839X.2006.00195.x
   Lu L, 2007, J RES PERS, V41, P249, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2006.09.005
   Markus H., 1990, 98 ANN CONV AM PSYCH
   MARKUS HR, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P224, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.98.2.224
   Marsella A. J., 1985, CULTURE SELF ASIAN W, P231
   Oyserman D, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.1.3
   Peng KP, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P741, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.54.9.741
   SCHLENKER BR, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P855
   Sedikides C., 2001, INDIVIDUAL SELF RELA
   SINGELIS TM, 1994, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V20, P580, DOI 10.1177/0146167294205014
   Trafimow D, 1998, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V28, P1015, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(1998110)28:6<1015::AID-EJSP900>3.3.CO;2-J
   Triandis H. C., 1995, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC
   Triandis HC, 1998, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V29, P275, DOI 10.1177/0022022198292001
   TRIANDIS HC, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P506, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.96.3.506
   Yang K., 2004, INDIGENOUS PSYCHOL R, V22, P11
   Yang K. S., 1996, HDB CHINESE PSYCHOL, P479
   Yang K. S., 1986, PSYCHOL CHINESE PEOP, P106
   Yang K.-S., 1995, CHINESE SOC MENTAL H, P19
   Yu A. B., 1994, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC, P239
NR 42
TC 19
BP 347
EP 373
PY 2008
PD JUN
VL 148
IS 3
DI 10.3200/SOCP.148.3.347-374
GA 359IH
UT WOS:000259979200006
ER

PT J
AU Pernot, D
AF Pernot, D
TI The Countess of Segur or immobile happiness
SO REVUE D HISTOIRE LITTERAIRE DE LA FRANCE
J9 REV HIST LIT FR
LA French
DT Book Review
CR MARCOIN F, 1999, COMTESSE SEGUR BONHE
NR 1
TC 0
BP 1610
EP 1611
PY 2000
PD NOV-DEC
VL 100
IS 6
GA 403WQ
UT WOS:000167066000039
ER

PT J
AU Vos, P
   De Cock, P
   Petry, K
   Van den Noortgate, W
   Maes, B
AF Vos, P.
   De Cock, P.
   Petry, K.
   Van den Noortgate, W.
   Maes, B.
TI See me, feel me. Using physiology to validate behavioural observations
   of emotions of people with severe or profound intellectual disability
SO JOURNAL OF INTELLECTUAL DISABILITY RESEARCH
J9 J INTELL DISABIL RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Vos, P.; Petry, K.; Maes, B.] Katholieke Univ Leuven, Parenting & Special Educ Res Unit, B-3000 Louvain, Belgium.
   [De Cock, P.] Katholieke Univ Leuven, B-3000 Louvain, Belgium.
   [Van den Noortgate, W.] Katholieke Univ Leuven, Methodol Educ Sci Res Grp, B-3000 Louvain, Belgium.
RP Vos, P, Katholieke Univ Leuven, Parenting & Special Educ Res Unit, Vesaliusstr 2,POB 3765, B-3000 Louvain, Belgium.
EM pieter.vos@ppw.kuleuven.be
DE behavioural observations; emotion; heart rate variability; people with
   severe or profound intellectual disability; respiration; validation
ID HEART-RATE-VARIABILITY; RESPIRATORY SINUS ARRHYTHMIA; MULTIPLE
   DISABILITIES; INCREASING INDEXES; INDIVIDUALS; MOTIVATION; ATTENTION;
   ALERTNESS; RESPONSES; HAPPINESS
AB Background Behavioural observations are the most frequently used source of information about emotions of people with severe or profound intellectual disabilities but have not yet been validated against other measures of emotion. In this study we wanted to validate the behavioural observations of emotions using respiration (rib cage contribution, total breath duration, inspiratory time, expiratory time, tidal volume, mean inspiratory flow, minute ventilation) and heart rate variability. Method Twenty-seven participants were presented with four negative and four positive stimuli. During the presentation the participants' respiration and heart rate variability was measured. Each behaviour of the participant was coded as emotive or not. Results We found the hypothesised higher percentage rib cage contribution, marginal lower mean inspiratory flow and lower heart rate variability when the expressed emotions became more positive. Conclusions These results validate the use of behavioural observations to make inferences about emotions.
CR Adams D, 2011, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V31, P293, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2011.01.003
   Bernardi L, 2000, J AM COLL CARDIOL, V35, P1462, DOI 10.1016/S0735-1097(00)00595-7
   BERNTSON GG, 1993, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V30, P183, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1993.tb01731.x
   Berntson GG, 1997, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V34, P623, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1997.tb02140.x
   Bos J., 2008, MEDIACODER DIGITAL C
   Bradley MM, 2007, HANDBOOK OF PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, 3RD EDITION, P581, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511546396.025
   Bradley MM, 2009, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V46, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2008.00702.x
   Bradley MM, 2001, EMOTION, V1, P276, DOI 10.1037//1528-3542.1.3.276
   Cacioppo JT, 2007, HANDBOOK OF PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, 3RD EDITION, P1, DOI 10.2277/ 0521844711
   Camm AJ, 1996, CIRCULATION, V93, P1043
   Gomez P, 2005, BIOL PSYCHOL, V68, P223, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2004.06.003
   Gomez P, 2008, BIOL PSYCHOL, V78, P138, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2008.01.013
   Gomez P, 2004, BIOL PSYCHOL, V67, P359, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2004.03.013
   Green CW, 1996, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V29, P67, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1996.29-67
   Grossman P, 2008, PSYCHOSOM MED, V70, P819, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e31818106f1
   Hogg J, 2001, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V45, P18, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2788.2001.00289.x
   Jonsson P, 2003, BIOL PSYCHOL, V62, P157, DOI 10.1016/S0301-0511(02)00114-X
   Lancioni GE, 2005, DISABIL REHABIL, V27, P83, DOI 10.1080/09638280400007406
   Lang PJ, 2010, EMOT REV, V2, P229, DOI 10.1177/1754073910361984
   Lima M, 2013, CHILD CARE HLTH DEV, V39, P422, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2214.2011.01334.x
   Low A, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P865, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02170.x
   Lyons G, 2005, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V49, P766, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.2005.00748.x
   Munde V, 2012, INTELLECT DEV DISAB, V50, P300, DOI 10.1352/1934-9556-50.4.300
   Munde V, 2010, J APPL RES INTELLECT, V23, P499
   Petry K, 2006, J INTELLECT DEV DIS, V31, P28, DOI 10.1080/13668250500488678
   Ritz T, 2005, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V42, P568, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2005.00312.x
   Roberts JE, 2006, J DEV BEHAV PEDIATR, V27, P193, DOI 10.1097/00004703-200606000-00003
   Vos P, 2013, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V57, P440, DOI 10.1111/jir.12021
   Vos P, 2012, RES DEV DISABIL, V33, P1117, DOI 10.1016/j.ridd.2012.02.006
NR 29
TC 0
BP 452
EP 461
PY 2013
PD MAY
VL 57
IS 5
DI 10.1111/jir.12030
GA 123AY
UT WOS:000317361600006
ER

PT J
AU Shi, QL
   Smith, TG
   Michonski, JD
   Stein, KD
   Kaw, C
   Cleeland, CS
AF Shi, Qiuling
   Smith, Tenbroeck G.
   Michonski, Jared D.
   Stein, Kevin D.
   Kaw, Chiewkwei
   Cleeland, Charles S.
TI Symptom Burden in Cancer Survivors 1 Year After Diagnosis A Report From
   the American Cancer Society's Studies of Cancer Survivors
SO CANCER
J9 CANCER-AM CANCER SOC
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Shi, Qiuling] Univ Texas MD Anderson Canc Ctr, Dept Symptom Res, Unit 1450, Houston, TX 77030 USA.
   [Smith, Tenbroeck G.; Stein, Kevin D.; Kaw, Chiewkwei] Amer Canc Soc, Behav Res Ctr, Atlanta, GA 30329 USA.
   [Michonski, Jared D.] Univ Houston, Dept Psychol, Houston, TX USA.
RP Shi, QL, Univ Texas MD Anderson Canc Ctr, Dept Symptom Res, Unit 1450, 1515 Holcombe Blvd, Houston, TX 77030 USA.
EM qshi@mdanderson.org
DE cancer survivorship; symptom burden; late effects; risk factors; quality
   of life; cluster analysis
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; LONG-TERM SURVIVORS; BREAST-CANCER; PAIN; PREVALENCE;
   IMPACT; INTERFERENCE; INFORMATION; COMORBIDITY; PERCEPTIONS
AB BACKGROUND: Few studies have examined risk for severe symptoms during early cancer survivorship. By using baseline data from the American Cancer Society's Study of Cancer Survivors-I, the authors examined cancer survivors with high symptom burden, identified risk factors associated with high symptom burden, and evaluated the impact of high symptom burden on health-related quality of life (HRQoL) 1 year postdiagnosis. METHODS: Participants were enrolled from 11 state cancer registries approximately 1 year after diagnosis and were surveyed by telephone or mail. The outcomes measures used were the Modified Rotterdam Symptom Checklist and the Profile of Mood States-37 (to assess symptom burden) and the Satisfaction with Life Domains Scale-Cancer (to assess HRQoL). RESULTS: Of 4903 survivors, 4512 (92%) reported symptoms related to their cancer and/or its treatment. Two-step clustering yielded 2 subgroups, 1 with low symptom burden (n = 3113) and 1 with high symptom burden (n 1399). Variables that were associated with high symptom burden included lung cancer (odds ratio [ OR], 2.27), metastatic cancer (OR, 2.05), the number of comorbid conditions (OR, 1.76), remaining on active chemotherapy (OR, 1.93), younger age (OR, 2.31), lacking insurance/being underinsured (OR, 1.57), having lower income (OR, 1.61), being unemployed (OR, 1.27), and being less educated (OR, 1.29). Depression, fatigue, and pain had the greatest impact on HRQoL in survivors with high symptom burden, who also had lower HRQoL (P < .0001). CONCLUSIONS: More than 1 in 4 cancer survivors had high symptom burden 1 year postdiagnosis, even after treatment termination. These results indicate a need for continued symptom monitoring and management in early post-treatment survivorship, especially for the underserved. Cancer 2011;117:2779-90. (C) 2011 American Cancer Society.
CR [Anonymous], CANC FACTS FIG 2009
   [Anonymous], 2002, NIH CONSENS STATE SC, V19, P1
   AUCHINCLOSS SS, 1995, CANCER, V76, P2117, DOI 10.1002/1097-0142(19951115)76:10+<2117::AID-CNCR2820761335>3.0.CO;2-7
   Baker F, 2005, CANCER, V104, P2565, DOI 10.1002/cncr.21488
   Baker F, 2007, J PSYCHOSOC ONCOL, V25, P1, DOI 10.1300/J077v25n02_01
   Baker F, 2002, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V11, P273, DOI 10.1002/pon.564
   Breivik H, 2009, ANN ONCOL, V20, P1420, DOI 10.1093/annonc/mdp001
   Broeckel JA, 2002, BREAST CANCER RES TR, V75, P241, DOI 10.1023/A:1019953027596
   Cleeland CS, 1996, PAIN, V67, P267, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(96)03131-4
   Cleeland CS, 2003, CANCER, V97, P2919, DOI 10.1002/cncr.11382
   COHEN J, 1962, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V65, P145, DOI 10.1037/h0045186
   Darby K, 2009, J HEALTH CARE POOR U, V20, P721, DOI 10.1353/hpu.0.0176
   Floyd FJ, 1995, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V7, P286, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.7.3.286
   Freund R. J., 2000, SAS SYSTEM REGRESSIO
   Fu OS, 2009, J CANCER SURVIV, V3, P241, DOI 10.1007/s11764-009-0100-7
   Given B, 2008, J PAIN SYMPTOM MANAG, V35, P126, DOI 10.1016/j.jpainsymman.2007.03.012
   Halabi S, 2008, J CLIN ONCOL, V26, P2544, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2007.15.0367
   Hensel M, 2002, ANN ONCOL, V13, P209, DOI 10.1093/annonc/mdf031
   Hewitt M., 2006, CANC PATIENT CANC SU
   Hoffman KE, 2009, ARCH INTERN MED, V169, P1274, DOI 10.1001/archinternmed.2009.179
   Hurt G J, 1994, Cancer Pract, V2, P417
   Kim SH, 2008, J PAIN SYMPTOM MANAG, V35, P644, DOI 10.1016/j.jpainsymman.2007.08.012
   Kuhnt S, 2009, ONKOLOGIE, V32, P312, DOI 10.1159/000215943
   Mao JJ, 2007, J AM BOARD FAM MED, V20, P434, DOI 10.3122/jabfm.2007.05.060225
   Miaskowski Christine, 2006, Oncol Nurs Forum, V33, pE79, DOI 10.1188/06.ONF.E79-E89
   Millar K, 2005, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V58, P335, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2004.10.005
   *NAT COMPR CANC NE, NCCN GUID SUPP CAR
   *OFF CAN SURV, AB CANC SURV RES SUR
   Ok H, 2008, J HEALTH COMMUN, V13, P637, DOI 10.1080/10810730802412172
   Ozturk A, 2009, AM J CLIN ONCOL-CANC, V32, P65, DOI 10.1097/COC.0b013e31817e6ec2
   Scharpf J, 2009, ARCH OTOLARYNGOL, V135, P789, DOI 10.1001/archoto.2009.107
   SERLIN RC, 1995, PAIN, V61, P277, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(94)00178-H
   Smith T, 2007, CANCER, V109, P1, DOI 10.1002/cncr.22387
   Stein KD, 2003, J PAIN SYMPTOM MANAG, V26, P975, DOI 10.1016/S0885-3924(03)00321-X
   Winer E, 2009, J CLIN ONCOL, V27, P812, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2008.21.2134
   Yancik R, 2001, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V285, P885, DOI 10.1001/jama.285.7.885
NR 36
TC 30
BP 2779
EP 2790
PY 2011
PD JUN 15
VL 117
IS 12
DI 10.1002/cncr.26146
GA 775HR
UT WOS:000291450100027
ER

PT J
AU BLAIS, MR
   VALLERAND, RJ
   PELLETIER, LG
   BRIERE, NM
AF BLAIS, MR
   VALLERAND, RJ
   PELLETIER, LG
   BRIERE, NM
TI A FRENCH VERSION OF THE SATISFACTION-WITH-LIFE-SCALE
SO CANADIAN JOURNAL OF BEHAVIOURAL SCIENCE-REVUE CANADIENNE DES SCIENCES DU COMPORTEMENT
J9 CAN J BEHAV SCI
LA French
DT Article
RP BLAIS, MR, UNIV QUEBEC,PSYCHOL SOC LAB,CP 8888,SUCC A,MONTREAL H3C 3P8,QUEBEC,CANADA.
CR Allen M. J., 1979, INTRO MEASUREMENT TH
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   BENTLER PM, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V88, P588, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.88.3.588
   BLAIS MR, 1988, LIFE DOMAINS THEIR P
   BOURQUE P, 1982, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V14, P211, DOI 10.1037/h0081254
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   Crowne D. P., 1964, APPROVAL MOTIVE
   DECROGATIS LR, 1974, PSYCHOL MEASUREMENTS
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Eysenck H, 1964, MANUAL EYSENCK PERSO
   FORDYCE MW, 1978, PROSPECTUS SELF DESC
   JORESKOG KG, 1984, LISREL 6
   JUTRAS S, 1987, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V19, P74, DOI 10.1037/h0079871
   LARSEN RJ, 1983, MANUAL AFFECT INTENS
   LEVENSON H, 1973, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V41, P397, DOI 10.1037/h0035357
   PELLETIER LG, 1988, ECHELLE REVISEE CONS
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V15, P687, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1985.tb02268.x
   SHIN DC, 1978, SOC INDIC RES, V5, P475, DOI 10.1007/BF00352944
   Tatarkiewicz W., 1976, ANAL HAPPINESS
   TELLEGEN A, 1979, UNPUB DIFFERENTIAL P
   VALLERAND RJ, 1988, IMPLICATIONS RECHERC
   VALLERAND RJ, 1987, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V19, P1, DOI 10.1037/h0079872
NR 26
TC 125
BP 210
EP 223
PY 1989
PD APR
VL 21
IS 2
DI 10.1037/h0079854
GA U3422
UT WOS:A1989U342200007
ER

PT J
AU Helliwell, JF
AF Helliwell, JF
TI Well-being, social capital and public policy: What's new?
SO ECONOMIC JOURNAL
J9 ECON J
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ British Columbia, Vancouver, BC V5Z 1M9, Canada.
RP Helliwell, JF, Univ British Columbia, Vancouver, BC V5Z 1M9, Canada.
ID LIFE; HAPPINESS
AB This article summarises recent empirical research on the determinants of subjective well-being. Results from national and international samples suggest that measures of social capital, including especially the corollary measures of specific and general trust, have substantial effects on well-being beyond those flowing through economic channels. Cross-national samples (supported by parallel analysis of suicide data) show large well-being effects from the quality of government. Finally, using well-being data to estimate the income-equivalents non-financial aspects of the workplace produces numbers so large as to suggest the existence of unexploited opportunities to improve both employee satisfaction and enterprise efficiency.
CR Chandler M. J., 1998, TRANSCULT PSYCHIATRY, V35, P191, DOI DOI 10.1177/136346159803500202
   CLARK A, 2003, LAGS LEADS LIFE SATI
   Eysenck H. J., 1975, MANUAL EYSENCK PERSO
   FREY BS, 2000, ECON J, V110, P913
   GOTTSCHALK P, 2005, CAN WORK ALTER WELFA
   HELLIWELL JF, 2005, ANN M CAN EC ASS MCM
   Helliwell JF, 2004, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V359, P1435, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1522
   Helliwell JF, 2003, ECON MODEL, V20, P331, DOI 10.1016/S0264-9993(02)00057-3
   HELLIWELL JF, 2004, 10896 NBER
   HELLIWELL JF, 2005, C HON J FLEMM SEPT G
   Kahneman D, 2004, SCIENCE, V306, P1776, DOI 10.1126/science.1103572
   KAHNEMAN D, 2005, SCI WELL BEING, P275
   Kahneman D, 1997, Q J ECON, V112, P375, DOI 10.1162/003355397555235
   Kaufmann D, 2003, GOVERNANCE MATTERS 3
   King G, 2003, AM POLIT SCI REV, V97, P567
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P433, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.3.433
   Layard R., 2005, HAPPINESS
   *ORG EC COOP DEV, 2001, BELL BEING NAT ROL H
   Pearlin LI, 1978, J HLTH SOCIAL BEHAV, V19, P1
   Putnam R, 2000, BOWLING ALONE COLLAP
   RIIS J, 2005, UNPUB SOME INT DIFFE
   Steel P, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P767, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.3.767
   van Praag BMS, 2005, ECON J, V115, P224, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00967.x
NR 23
TC 59
BP C34
EP C45
PY 2006
PD MAR
VL 116
IS 510
DI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2006.01074.x
GA 017LC
UT WOS:000235694100004
ER

PT J
AU DOUTHITT, RA
   MACDONALD, M
   MULLIS, R
AF DOUTHITT, RA
   MACDONALD, M
   MULLIS, R
TI THE RELATIONSHIP BETWEEN PERCEIVED LIFE SATISFACTION AND MEASURES OF
   ECONOMIC WELL-BEING
SO PROCEEDINGS - 36TH ANNUAL CONFERENCE OF THE AMERICAN COUNCIL ON CONSUMER INTERESTS
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
NR 0
TC 0
BP 6
EP 11
PY 1990
GA BR37J
UT WOS:A1990BR37J00002
ER

PT J
AU Manderscheid, RW
   Henderson, MJ
   Brown, DY
AF Manderscheid, RW
   Henderson, MJ
   Brown, DY
TI Foreword - To your health and happiness: Psychosocial rehabilitation now
   and tomorrow
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF MENTAL HEALTH
J9 INT J MENT HEALTH
LA English
DT Editorial Material
C1 US Ctr Mental Hlth Serv, Rockville, MD 20867 USA.
RP Manderscheid, RW, US Ctr Mental Hlth Serv, Rockville, MD 20867 USA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 3
EP 4
PY 1998
PD WIN
VL 27
IS 4
GA 229PG
UT WOS:000082202500001
ER

PT J
AU RONDEAU, JF
AF RONDEAU, JF
TI ALBERTANUS-OF-BRESCIA - THE PURSUIT OF HAPPINESS IN THE EARLY
   13TH-CENTURY - POWELL,JM
SO SPECULUM-A JOURNAL OF MEDIEVAL STUDIES
J9 SPECULUM
LA English
DT Book Review
RP RONDEAU, JF, UNIV OREGON,EUGENE,OR 97403, USA.
CR Powell James M., 1992, ALBERTANUS BRESCIA P
NR 1
TC 0
BP 877
EP 879
PY 1994
PD JUL
VL 69
IS 3
DI 10.2307/3040941
GA PP630
UT WOS:A1994PP63000102
ER

PT J
AU THOMPSON, CA
   KOPELMAN, RE
   SCHRIESHEIM, CA
AF THOMPSON, CA
   KOPELMAN, RE
   SCHRIESHEIM, CA
TI PUTTING ALL ONES EGGS IN THE SAME BASKET - A COMPARISON OF COMMITMENT
   AND SATISFACTION AMONG SELF EMPLOYED AND ORGANIZATIONALLY EMPLOYED MEN
SO JOURNAL OF APPLIED PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J APPL PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV MIAMI,DEPT MANAGEMENT,CORAL GABLES,FL 33124.
RP THOMPSON, CA, CUNY BERNARD M BARUCH COLL,DEPT MANAGEMENT,BOX 507,17 LEXINGTON AVE,NEW YORK,NY 10010, USA.
ID JOB-SATISFACTION; LIFE SATISFACTION; WORK; FAMILY; CONFLICT
AB Self-employed individuals constitute a large and growing segment of the US, workforce, but they have been virtually ignored by organizational researchers.  In this study, it was hypothesized that self-employed individuals, because of greater physical, emotional, and financial investment in their jobs, would report higher levels of organizational commitment, job involvement, and work salience than would individuals employed by organizations. It was also hypothesized that there would be a stronger relationship between job, life, family, and self-satisfaction for self-employed individuals. LISREL, MANCOVA, ANCOVA, and planned comparisons were used to analyze the data from a sample of 62 self- and 115 organizationally employed male college graduates; the first hypothesis received partial support and the second hypothesis was fully supported. Implications and directions for future research are briefly discussed.
CR BAMUNDO PJ, 1980, J VOCAT BEHAV, V17, P106, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(80)90020-2
   BRIEF AP, 1985, INT J PSYCHOL, V20, P199, DOI 10.1080/00207598508247732
   CARROLL GR, 1987, ADMIN SCI QUART, V32, P570, DOI 10.2307/2392884
   Cook JD, 1981, EXPERIENCE WORK COMP
   EDEN D, 1975, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V13, P79, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(75)90006-9
   EDEN D, 1973, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V9, P186, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(73)90046-9
   GREENHAU.JH, 1971, J VOCAT BEHAV, V1, P209, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(71)90022-4
   GREENHAUS JH, 1985, ACAD MANAGE REV, V10, P76, DOI 10.2307/258214
   HACKMAN JR, 1975, J APPL PSYCHOL, V60, P159, DOI 10.1037/h0076546
   Hameresh DS, 1990, IND LABOR RELATIONS, V43, P121
   HISRICH RD, 1990, AM PSYCHOL, V45, P209, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.45.2.209
   Joreskog K.G., 1989, LISREL 7 USERS REFER
   Kahn R. L., 1964, ORG STRESS
   KANUNGO RN, 1982, J APPL PSYCHOL, V67, P341, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.67.3.341
   KOPELMAN RE, 1983, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V32, P198, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(83)90147-2
   LACHMAN R, 1986, ORGAN STUD, V7, P279, DOI 10.1177/017084068600700305
   LEVIN I, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P752, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.74.5.752
   Locke E. A., 1976, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL, P1297
   LODAHL TM, 1965, J APPL PSYCHOL, V49, P24, DOI 10.1037/h0021692
   LOUNSBURY JW, 1986, J APPL PSYCHOL, V71, P392, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.71.3.392
   MANNHEIM B, 1984, J OCCUP BEHAV, V5, P83, DOI 10.1002/job.4030050202
   MCNEMAR Q, 1969, PSYCHOL STATISTICS
   MOWDAY RT, 1979, J VOCAT BEHAV, V14, P224, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(79)90072-1
   NEAR JP, 1978, ACAD MANAGE J, V21, P248, DOI 10.2307/255758
   NELTON S, 1989, NATIONS BUS, V77, P22
   Nunnally J. C., 1978, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   Price J. L., 1986, HDB ORG MEASUREMENT
   ROBICHAUX M, 1989, WALL STREET J   0807, pB1
   Robinson J. P., 1973, MEASURES SOCIAL PSYC
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   SCHMITT N, 1982, J APPL PSYCHOL, V67, P806, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.67.6.806
   Settle R., 1985, SURVEY RES HDB
   STEINER DD, 1989, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V62, P33
   TAIT M, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P502, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.74.3.502
   WILENSKY HL, 1960, INT SOC SCI J, V12, P543
   WILLIAMS W, 1925, MAINSPRINGS MEN
NR 36
TC 26
BP 738
EP 743
PY 1992
PD OCT
VL 77
IS 5
DI 10.1037/0021-9010.77.5.738
GA JU860
UT WOS:A1992JU86000016
ER

PT J
AU Wang, YC
   Beise-Zee, R
AF Wang, Yi-Chieh
   Beise-Zee, Rian
TI Service responses to emotional states of business customers
SO MANAGING SERVICE QUALITY
J9 MANAG SERV QUAL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Wang, Yi-Chieh] Chia Nan Univ Pharm & Sci, Dept Tourism Management, Tainan, Taiwan.
   [Beise-Zee, Rian] Asian Inst Technol, Sch Management, Pathum Thani, Thailand.
RP Beise-Zee, R, Asian Inst Technol, Sch Management, Pathum Thani, Thailand.
EM beise@ait.ac.th
DE Consumer behaviour; Consumer psychology; Affective psychology;
   Pre-consumption mood; Emotion; Loyalty; Emotional branding; Taiwan
ID JOB-PERFORMANCE; AFFECTIVE COMMITMENT; POSITIVE AFFECT; EXHAUSTION;
   BEHAVIOR; STRESS; RESOURCES; PROVIDER; LOYALTY; IMPACT
AB Purpose - The purpose of this paper is to study the service responses of service providers to the affective states of business clients and to test whether they have a positive effect on the client's job performance, as well as their satisfaction and bonding to the service provider.
   Design/methodology/approach - The results are based on a survey of 240 business travellers in Taiwan. Ordinary least square regression is applied to test the relationships.
   Findings - Statistical tests confirm that service responses to emotional states have a positive effect on customer satisfaction, job performance and bonding. While service responses aimed at easing customers' emotional problems increase satisfaction and job performance, true bonding is only facilitated through service responses that are centred on affection and social-emotional support.
   Research limitations/implications - The authors investigate the personal service encounter with business customers who are using the service to perform a task. The findings are applicable to services that deal with customers in a similar way.
   Practical implications - The paper shows that appropriate service responses to emotional states of customers, including business customers, can lead to higher satisfaction and bonding to the service provider. Service responses enable business customers to perform better.
   Originality/value - The authors apply the concept of pre-consumption emotions of customers to business clients. While pre-consumption emotional states of customers have been studied much less that the elicitation of customer emotions, in the business-to-business sector emotions are seldom addressed. However, the study demonstrates that emotions are an important input factor that clients bring into the service encounter, which service providers can deal with to their competitive advantage.
CR Bagozzi RP, 1999, J ACAD MARKET SCI, V27, P184, DOI 10.1177/0092070399272005
   BARLEY SR, 1983, ADMIN SCI QUART, V28, P393, DOI 10.2307/2392249
   Barsky J., 2002, Cornell Hotel and Restaurant Administration Quarterly, V43, P39, DOI 10.1016/S0010-8804(02)80007-6
   Barsky J., 2003, CORNELL HOTEL REST A, V44, P173
   Bitner MJ, 2000, J ACAD MARKET SCI, V28, P138, DOI 10.1177/0092070300281013
   Bo Edvardsson, 2005, MANAG SERV QUAL, V15, P127, DOI 10.1108/09604520510585316
   Bor Robert, 2007, Travel Med Infect Dis, V5, P207, DOI 10.1016/j.tmaid.2007.03.003
   Brakus JJ, 2009, J MARKETING, V73, P52
   Brown T.J., 1999, J SERV RES-US, V1, P333, DOI 10.1177/109467059914005
   Burns D.J., 2006, INT J RETAIL DISTRIB, V34, P49, DOI DOI 10.1108/09590550610642819
   Chiu HC, 2005, J BUS RES, V58, P1681, DOI 10.1016/j.jbusres.2004.11.005
   Cropanzano R, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P160, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.88.1.160
   DeFrank RS, 2000, ACAD MANAGE EXEC, V14, P58
   FULLERTON G, 2003, J SERV RES-US, V5, P333, DOI 10.1177/1094670503005004005
   GARDNER MP, 1985, J CONSUM RES, V12, P281, DOI 10.1086/208516
   Gobe M., 2001, EMOTIONAL BRANDING N
   Grandey A, 2010, J SERV MANAGE, V21, P388, DOI 10.1108/09564231011050805
   Gremler D., 2000, J SERV RES-US, V3, P82, DOI 10.1177/109467050031006
   Gremler DD, 2008, J RETAILING, V84, P308, DOI 10.1016/j.jretai.2008.07.001
   HIRSCHMAN EC, 1982, J MARKETING, V46, P92, DOI 10.2307/1251707
   HOBFOLL SE, 1993, S AP PSYC S, P115
   HOBFOLL SE, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P513, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.44.3.513
   House JS, 1981, WORK STRESS SOCIAL S
   Hunt K. H., 1977, CONCEPTUALIZATION ME, P455
   Ito JK, 2003, J VOCAT BEHAV, V63, P490, DOI 10.1016/S0001-8791(02)00033-7
   Janssen O, 2010, J ORGAN BEHAV, V31, P787, DOI 10.1002/job.614
   Kim JY, 1998, ORGAN SCI, V9, P522, DOI 10.1287/orsc.9.4.522
   Kim MG, 2010, INT J HOSP MANAG, V29, P432, DOI 10.1016/j.ijhm.2009.10.022
   Lam CK, 2010, J APPL PSYCHOL, V95, P368, DOI 10.1037/a0017869
   LATACK JC, 1992, J ORGAN BEHAV, V13, P479, DOI 10.1002/job.4030130505
   LATACK JC, 1986, J APPL PSYCHOL, V71, P377, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.71.3.377
   Latack J.C., 1989, HDB CAREER THEORY, P252, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511625459.015
   LATACK JC, 1995, ACAD MANAGE REV, V20, P311, DOI 10.2307/258849
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Lewin JE, 2009, IND MARKET MANAG, V38, P798, DOI 10.1016/j.indmarman.2008.02.013
   Liese B.H., 2000, M BUS TRAV CORP HLTH
   Mattila A, 2000, PSYCHOL MARKET, V17, P587, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6793(200007)17:7<587::AID-MAR2>3.0.CO;2-3
   Mattila A., 2002, J SERV RES-US, V4, P268, DOI 10.1177/1094670502004004004
   Mattila A. S., 2001, Cornell Hotel and Restaurant Administration Quarterly, V42, P73, DOI 10.1016/S0010-8804(01)81012-0
   Mattila AS, 2004, INT J SERV IND MANAG, V15, P134, DOI 10.1108/09564230410532475
   Menon K, 2007, INT J RES MARK, V24, P268, DOI 10.1016/j.ijresmar.2007.04.001
   PARASURAMAN A, 1988, J RETAILING, V64, P12
   Patterson PG, 2006, INT J RES MARK, V23, P263, DOI 10.1016/j.ijresmar.2006.02.004
   Patton M. Q., 1990, QUALITATIVE EVALUATI
   Podsakoff PM, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P879, DOI 10.1037/0021-9101.88.5.879
   PRICE LL, 1995, INT J SERV IND MANAG, V6, P34, DOI 10.1108/09564239510091330
   Pullman ME, 2004, DECISION SCI, V35, P551, DOI 10.1111/j.0011-7315.2004.02611.x
   Rhoades L, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P825, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.5.825
   Robertson T. S., 1991, HDB CONSUMER BEHAV, P188
   SHEMWELL DJ, 1994, INT J SERV IND MANAG, V5, P57, DOI DOI 10.1108/09564239410064089
   Strauss A., 1990, QUALITATIVE SOCIOLOG, V13, P3, DOI DOI 10.1007/BF00988593
   Striker J, 2000, J ORGAN EXCEL, V20, P3, DOI 10.1002/1520-6734(200024)20:1<3::AID-NPR2>3.0.CO;2-U
   Tice DM, 2007, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P379, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2006.05.007
   Tronvoll B, 2011, J SERV MANAGE, V22, P111, DOI 10.1108/09564231111106947
   Tsai S. P., 2005, BUS HORIZONS, V48, P431, DOI 10.1016/j.bushor.2005.02.005
   Turner R. J., 1983, PSYCHOSOCIAL STRESS, P105
   Volo S., 2009, Journal of Hospitality Marketing & Management, V18, P111
   Weber K, 2009, J HOSP TOUR RES, V33, P106, DOI 10.1177/1096348008329863
   Westman M, 2002, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V51, P582, DOI 10.1111/1464-0597.00109
   Westman M., 2004, INT J STRESS MANAGE, V11, P167, DOI 10.1037/1072-5245.11.2.167
   Wong A., 2004, MANAG SERV QUAL, V14, P365, DOI 10.1108/09604520410557976
   Wright TA, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P486, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.83.3.486
NR 62
TC 1
BP 43
EP 61
PY 2013
VL 23
IS 1
DI 10.1108/09604521311287650
GA 082YI
UT WOS:000314429500003
ER

PT J
AU Russell, JEA
AF Russell, Joyce E. A.
TI Promoting subjective well-being at work
SO JOURNAL OF CAREER ASSESSMENT
J9 J CAREER ASSESSMENT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Maryland, College Pk, MD 20742 USA.
RP Russell, JEA, Univ Maryland, College Pk, MD 20742 USA.
DE subjective well-being; job performance; job satisfaction
ID JOB-SATISFACTION; LIFE SATISFACTION; TRANSACTIONAL LEADERSHIP;
   PERFORMANCE; TRUST; COMMITMENT; HAPPINESS; OUTCOMES
AB Research has clearly shown the relationship between subjective well-being and work performance, even though there is debate over the causality of that relationship (i.e., does subjective well-being cause higher work performance or does greater work performance lead to subjective well-being?). Regardless, researchers and practitioners would agree that having employees who are productive and have high subjective wellbeing is valuable. The purpose of this article is to review research in this area and to discuss strategies for promoting well-being at the workplace.
CR Avolio B. J., 1999, FULL LEADERSHIP DEV
   AVOLIO BJ, 1999, LIFE MIDDLE PSYCHOL, P251
   Bandura A., 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   Bass B. M., 1998, TRANSFORMATIONAL LEA
   Bass BM, 1985, LEADERSHIP PERFORMAN
   BEGLEY TM, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P552, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.78.4.552
   Bellah RN, 1985, HABITS HEART INDIVID
   BLACK B, 2001, GALLUP MANAGEMENT J, V1, P10
   Britt T W, 2001, J Occup Health Psychol, V6, P53, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.6.1.53
   Buckingham M., 2001, NOW DISCOVER YOUR ST
   Buckingham M., 1999, 1 BREAK ALL RULES
   Butler JK, 1999, ORG DEV J, V17
   Cameron KS, 2003, POSITIVE ORG SCHOLAR
   Carter A.J., 1999, STRESS HLTH PROFESSI, P191
   CLIFTON D, 1996, SOAR YOUR STRENGTHS
   Clifton D. O., 2003, POSITIVE ORG SCHOLAR, P111
   Connelly J., 2002, GALLUP MANAGEMENT J, V2, P13
   Cote S, 1999, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P65, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00016
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Dirks KT, 2000, J APPL PSYCHOL, V85, P1004, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.85.6.1004
   EDWARDS JR, 1998, THEORIES ORG STRESS, P29
   *GALL ORG, 2000, STRENGTHS FIND
   GEORGE JM, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P310, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.2.310
   GRELLER MM, 1992, STRESS & WELL-BEING AT WORK, P33, DOI 10.1037/10116-003
   Hackman J. R., 1980, WORK REDESIGN
   HACKMAN JR, 1976, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V16, P250, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(76)90016-7
   Harter JK, 2003, FLOURISHING: POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY AND THE LIFE WELL-LIVED, P205, DOI 10.1037/10594-009
   Harter JK, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P268, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.2.268
   HARTER JK, 2000, VALIDATION PERFORMAN
   HENRY J, 2004, POSITIVE PSYCHOL PRA, P269
   Hodges TD, 2004, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P256
   Jahoda M., 1982, EMPLOYMENT UNEMPLOYM
   Judge TA, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P376, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.3.376
   JUDGE TA, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P475, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.78.3.475
   JUDGE TA, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P939, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.78.6.939
   Jung DI, 2000, J ORGAN BEHAV, V21, P949, DOI 10.1002/1099-1379(200012)21:8<949::AID-JOB64>3.3.CO;2-6
   Karasek R., 1990, HLTH WORK STRESS PRO
   KARASEK RA, 1979, ADMIN SCI QUART, V24, P285, DOI 10.2307/2392498
   Kauffman C., 2004, POSITIVE PSYCHOL PRA, P287
   KEYES CLM, 2003, POSITIVE PSYCHOL ASS
   KEYES CLM, 2002, PSYCHOL MANAGER J, V4, P142
   Keyes CLM, 1998, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V61, P121, DOI 10.2307/2787065
   Keyes CLM, 1998, GENERATIVITY AND ADULT DEVELOPMENT, P227, DOI 10.1037/10288-007
   KOHN ML, 1982, AM J SOCIOL, V87, P1257, DOI 10.1086/227593
   KRUEGER J, 2004, GALLUP MANAGEMEN NOV, P4
   Luthans F, 2002, ACAD MANAGE EXEC, V16, P57
   Oishi S, 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P63
   Oldham G. R., 1996, INT REV IND ORG PSYC, P33
   Pavot W., 2004, POSITIVE PSYCHOL PRA, P679
   Pillai R, 1999, J MANAGE, V25, P897, DOI 10.1177/014920639902500606
   ROMZEK BS, 1989, ACAD MANAGE J, V32, P649, DOI 10.2307/256438
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   RYFF CD, 1989, INT J BEHAV DEV, V12, P35
   Seligman M. E. P., 2003, FLOURISHING POSITIVE, pxi
   Seligman M. E. P., 2003, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   Sivanathan N., 2004, POSITIVE PSYCHOL PRA, P241
   Sonnetag S., 1996, HDB WORK GROUP PSYCH, P346
   Sparks JR, 2001, J ORGAN BEHAV, V22, P849, DOI 10.1002/job.116
   Spector P. E., 1997, JOB SATISFACTION APP
   STAW BM, 1994, ORGAN SCI, V5, P51, DOI 10.1287/orsc.5.1.51
   TAIT M, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P502, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.74.3.502
   Turner N., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P715
   U.S. Department of Health and Human Services, 1999, MENT HLTH REP SURG G
   WALSH C, 2001, LEADERSHIP 9 11 MORG
   Warr P., 1987, WORK UNEMPLOYMENT ME
   Warr P. B., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P392
   WATERMAN AS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P678, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.678
   Wright T A, 2000, J Occup Health Psychol, V5, P84, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.5.1.84
   Wright T A, 1997, J Occup Health Psychol, V2, P212, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.2.3.212
   WRZESNIEWSKI A, 2002, FUTURE POSITIVE PSYC, P761
   Wrzesniewski A, 2003, FLOURISHING: POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY AND THE LIFE WELL-LIVED, P185, DOI 10.1037/10594-008
   Wrzesniewski A, 1997, J RES PERS, V31, P21, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1997.2162
   ZOHAR D, 2002, J ORGAN BEHAV, V78, P85
NR 73
TC 7
BP 117
EP 131
PY 2008
PD FEB
VL 16
IS 1
DI 10.1177/1069072707308142
GA 252UG
UT WOS:000252471500009
ER

PT J
AU BORUCH, M
AF BORUCH, M
TI 'HAPPINESS'
SO GEORGIA REVIEW
J9 GEORGIA REV
LA English
DT Poetry
NR 0
TC 0
BP 386
EP 386
PY 1995
PD SUM
VL 49
IS 2
GA RN524
UT WOS:A1995RN52400002
ER

PT J
AU Bullinger, M
   Gringeri, A
   von Mackensen, S
AF Bullinger, M.
   Gringeri, A.
   von Mackensen, S.
TI Quality of life of young patients with haemophilia in Europe
SO BUNDESGESUNDHEITSBLATT-GESUNDHEITSFORSCHUNG-GESUNDHEITSSCHUTZ
J9 BUNDESGESUNDHEITSBLA
LA German
DT Article
C1 [Gringeri, A.; von Mackensen, S.] Regina Elena Hosp Fdn, Milan, Italy.
   [Gringeri, A.; von Mackensen, S.] Univ Milan, Milan, Italy.
RP Bullinger, M, Univ Krankenhaus Hamburg Eppendorf, Inst Med Psychol, Martinistr 52,Haus S 35, D-20246 Hamburg, Germany.
EM bullinger@uke.uni-hamburg.de
DE haemophilia; children; quality of life; health care; Europe
ID HAEMO-QOL; HEALTH; CHILDREN; PROPHYLAXIS; ADOLESCENTS; OUTCOMES;
   DISEASE; BOYS; CARE; INSTRUMENTS
AB Haemophilia, an inherited x-linked bleeding disorder, is a rare disease with comparable prevalence worldwide, which leads to early disability if untreated, and which, if treated via substitution of blood clotting factor, is associated with high treatment costs. Recent research has focused on bio-psychosocial consequences of treatment from the patient's perspective, in order to identify new treatment approaches, to quantify the patient benefit, and to compare haemophilia care across countries. For this, generic and disease-specific instruments have been developed and are currently being used in studies. The present paper describes clinical aspects of haemophilia as well as the assessment of quality of life and proceeds to introduce two recent studies on quality of life of children and adolescents with haemophilia in Europe. The HAEMO-QoL study investigated the quality of life of 339 children with haemophilia age 4 and above from six European countries. A total of 1,424 patients from 21 European countries participated in the ESCHQoL study, among these were 444 children aged 4 and above years. In both studies clinical data, information about health care and psychosocial determinants such as coping, life satisfaction and social support were assessed. Significant differences in quality of life between countries were found. Psychosocial determinants were associated with quality of life. Current analyses suggest that important determinants for quality of life are availability of factor concentrate from the clinical side and social support from the psychosocial side. The difference in quality of life across countries is a future major health-political challenge.
CR Anderson RT, 1996, PHARMACOECONOMICS, V10, P336, DOI 10.2165/00019053-199610040-00004
   ANDERSON RT, 1993, QUAL LIFE RES, V2, P369, DOI 10.1007/BF00422215
   Beeton K, 2002, HAEMOPHILIA, V8, P428, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2516.2002.00599.x
   Berntorp E, 1995, B WORLD HEALTH ORGAN, V73, P691
   Bortz J., 2006, FORSCHUNGSMETHODEN E
   Bullinger M, 1997, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V12, P815, DOI 10.1080/08870449708406742
   Bullinger M., 1994, Z GESUNDHEITSPSYCHOL, V2, P64
   Bullinger M, 2004, HAEMOPHILIA, V10, P9, DOI 10.1111/j.1355-0691.2004.00874.x
   Bullinger M, 2002, INT J REHABIL RES, V25, P197, DOI 10.1097/00004356-200209000-00005
   BULLINGER M, 1993, QUAL LIFE RES, V2, P451, DOI 10.1007/BF00422219
   Bullinger M, 2002, HAEMOPHILIA, V8, P47, DOI 10.1046/j.1351-8216.2001.114.doc.x
   BULLINGER M, 2003, J PEDIAT HAEMATOL ON, V25, P64
   Canclini M, 2003, HAEMOPHILIA, V9, P619, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2516.2003.00807.x
   Cella D F, 1990, Oncology (Williston Park), V4, P29
   Fischer K, 2003, HAEMOPHILIA, V9, P75, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2516.9.s1.13.x
   Fischer K, 2005, HAEMOPHILIA, V11, P43, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2516.2005.01065.x
   Fischer K, 2003, HAEMOPHILIA, V9, P376, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2516.2003.00764.x
   Gringeri A, 2006, HAEMOPHILIA, V12, P22, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2516.2006.01257.x
   Gringeri A, 2003, BLOOD, V102, P2358, DOI 10.1182/blood-2003-03-0941
   HENRICH G, 1992, PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED, V42, P31
   Hirabayashi N, 2002, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V43, P16, DOI 10.1176/appi.psy.43.1.16
   Hoots WK, 2006, THROMB HAEMOSTASIS, V96, P433, DOI 10.1160/TH06-02-0125
   Lee YW, 2004, CARBON, V42, P59, DOI 10.1016/j.carbon.2003.09.019
   Liesner RJ, 1996, BRIT J HAEMATOL, V92, P973, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2141.1996.420960.x
   Lohaus A, 1989, DIAGNOSTICA, V35, P59
   Manco-Johnson M, 2004, HAEMOPHILIA, V10, P34, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2516.2003.00842.x
   Manco-Johnson MJ, 2007, NEW ENGL J MED, V357, P535, DOI 10.1056/NEJMoa067659
   Miners AH, 1999, HAEMOPHILIA, V5, P378
   MINERS AH, 1999, PSYCHOL HLTH MED, V4, P5, DOI 10.1080/135485099106360
   NILSSON IM, 1976, ACTA PAEDIATR SCAND, V65, P129, DOI 10.1111/j.1651-2227.1976.tb16525.x
   Orley J, 1994, QUALITY LIFE ASSESSM, P41
   Pollak E, 2006, HAEMOPHILIA, V12, P384, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2516.2006.01292.x
   Ravens-Sieberer U, 1998, QUAL LIFE RES, V7, P399, DOI 10.1023/A:1008853819715
   Ravens-Sieberer U, 2001, SOZ PRAVENTIV MED, V46, P294, DOI 10.1007/BF01321080
   Ravens-Sieberer U, 2006, PHARMACOECONOMICS, V24, P1199, DOI 10.2165/00019053-200624120-00005
   Ravens-Sieberer U, 2007, BUNDESGESUNDHEITSBLA, V50, P871, DOI 10.1007/s00103-007-0250-6
   Ravens-Sieberer U., 2007, Z MED PSYCHOL, V16, P25
   Remor E, 2004, HAEMOPHILIA, V10, P30, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2516.2004.01004.x
   Revel-Vilk S, 2004, J PEDIATR, V144, P490, DOI 10.1016/j.jpeds.2003.12.016
   Royal S, 2002, HAEMOPHILIA, V8, P44, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2516.2002.00581.x
   Santagostino Elena, 2002, Paediatr Drugs, V4, P149, DOI 10.2165/00148581-200204030-00002
   Schmidt S, 2006, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V59, P587, DOI 10.1016/j.jclinepi.2005.09.012
   Schmidt S, 2007, WELLBEING IN DEVELOPING COUNTRIES: FROM THEORY TO RESEARCH, P219
   Schramm W, 2002, HAEMOPHILIA, V8, P33, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2516.2002.00580.x
   SHERBOURNE CD, 1991, SOC SCI MED, V32, P705, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(91)90150-B
   SPIRITO A, 1988, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V13, P555, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/13.4.555
   STOBART K, 2006, COCHRANE DB SYST REV, V2, P3429
   Triemstra AHM, 1998, SOC SCI MED, V47, P581, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(98)00117-8
   Trippoli S, 2001, HAEMATOLOGICA, V86, P722
   Varni JW, 1999, MED CARE, V37, P126, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199902000-00003
   von Mackensen S, 2004, HAEMOPHILIA, V10, P17, DOI 10.1111/j.1355-0691.2004.00875.x
   VONMACKENSEN S, 2005, HAEMATOLOGICA S2, V90, P116
   Young NL, 2004, HAEMOPHILIA, V10, P34, DOI 10.1111/j.1355-0691.2004.00877.x
NR 53
TC 2
BP 637
EP 645
PY 2008
PD JUN
VL 51
IS 6
DI 10.1007/s00103-008-0539-0
GA 316WO
UT WOS:000256980600008
ER

PT J
AU Lou, WQV
   Chi, I
   Mjelde-Mossey, LA
AF Lou, W. Q. Vivian
   Chi, Iris
   Mjelde-Mossey, Lee Ann
TI Development and validation of a life satisfaction scale for Chinese
   elders
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF AGING & HUMAN DEVELOPMENT
J9 INT J AGING HUM DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lou, W. Q. Vivian] Chinese Univ Hong Kong, Dept Social Work, Sha Tin, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
   [Chi, Iris] Univ So Calif, Los Angeles, CA USA.
   [Mjelde-Mossey, Lee Ann] Ohio State Univ, Columbus, OH 43210 USA.
   [Mjelde-Mossey, Lee Ann] Univ Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
RP Lou, WQV, Chinese Univ Hong Kong, Dept Social Work, Sha Tin, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
EM wqlou@swk.cuhk.edu.hk
ID HONG-KONG; CULTURE; QUALITY
AB This study reports the development and validation of a culturally sensitive, domain-specific measure of life satisfaction for Chinese Elders - The Life Satisfaction Scale - Chinese (LSS-C). The LSS-C was administered to 1,502 randomly-selected older Chinese persons in three newly developed towns in Mainland China. Confirmatory factor analysis supported a conceptually meaningful two-factor model-one of instrumental needs of daily life and one of social and relational needs. Criterion-related validity was satisfactory when positively correlated with a single-item global life satisfaction measure and the Life Satisfaction Index A, and negatively correlated with the Center for Epidemiological Studies Depression Scale. The reliability of the eight-item scale was satisfactory, with the internal consistency coefficient equal to .78 and the split half coefficient equal to .81. LSS-C was direct and easy to administer, and it is recommended for use on Chinese elders.
CR ADLER SS, 1983, ACTIVITIES ADAPTATIO, V3, P1, DOI 10.1300/J016v03n04_01
   ALLISON MT, 1993, LEISURE SCI, V15, P309
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   AUER P, 2000, AGING LABOUR FORCE O
   Baker F, 1982, Eval Program Plann, V5, P69, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(82)90059-3
   Bjorner JB, 1996, SELF RATED HLTH USEF
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   Chan CLW, 2002, RES SOCIAL WORK PRAC, V12, P558, DOI 10.1177/1049731502012004007
   CHAN CMA, STUDY QUALITY LIFE E
   CHAPPELL NL, 2001, ELDERLY CHINESE PACI, P67
   CHI, 1998, ZHONG GUO NEI DI HE
   Chou KL, 1999, AGING MENT HEALTH, V3, P328
   Chow N., 2004, GERIATR GERONTOL INT, V4, P521
   CHOW NWS, 1996, HONG KONG J GERONT S, V10, P115
   Diener E, 2000, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V31, P419, DOI 10.1177/0022022100031004001
   Diener E., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P41, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1010076127199
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   FANG XH, 2003, CHINESE J EPIDEMIOLO, V3, P184
   Fisher BJ, 1995, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V41, P239, DOI 10.2190/HA9X-H48D-9GYB-85XW
   Goodwin R, 2001, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V8, P225, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.2001.tb00037.x
   HAIR JF, 2005, MULTIVARIATE DATA AN
   Hilleras PK, 2001, CURR OPIN PSYCHIATR, V14, P361, DOI 10.1097/00001504-200107000-00021
   Hwu YJ, 2001, INT J NURS STUD, V38, P629, DOI 10.1016/S0020-7489(00)00114-0
   Joreskog K. G., 1993, LISREL 8 STRUCTURAL
   Joreskog K.G., 2005, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   Kang SM, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P1596, DOI 10.1177/0146167203255986
   LAI DC, 1999, RES PROBLEMS ELDERLY, P23
   Lau A., 1998, OCCUPATIONAL THERAPY, V5, P118, DOI 10.1002/oti.71
   Lu L., 2001, J HAPPINESS STUD, V2, P407, DOI 10.1023/A:1013944228205
   Lubben J., 2001, ELDERLY CHINESE PACI, P53
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   Maslow A. H., 1954, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   Meng C., 1997, CHINESE MENTAL HLTH, V11, P55
   Michalos A. C., 1991, GLOBAL REPORT STUDEN, VI
   Michalos A. C., 1991, GLOBAL REPORT STUDEN, VII
   Mjelde-Mossey L. A., 2005, J HUMAN BEHAV SOCIAL, V11, P41, DOI 10.1300/J137v11n03_03
   MJELDEMOSSEY LA, 2005, AGING MENT HEALTH, V10, P1
   MOUM T, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P117, DOI 10.1007/BF00302458
   NEHRKE MF, 1980, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V11, P25
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   NEVIS EC, 1983, J APPL BEHAV SCI, V19, P249, DOI 10.1177/002188638301900304
   OLSON DM, 2000, ASSESSING OLDER PERS, P300
   Population Census Office under the State Council and Department of Population Social Science and Technology Statistics. National Bureau of Statistic of China, 2002, TAB 2000 POP CENS PE
   PU SX, 1995, ZHONG GUO XING ZHENG
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   SALAMON MJ, 1984, SALAMONCONTE LIFE SA
   SCHMIDLEY AD, 2001, US CENSUS BUREAU CUR
   SEGARS AH, 1993, MIS QUART, V17, P517, DOI 10.2307/249590
   Silverman P, 2000, J Cross Cult Gerontol, V15, P289, DOI 10.1023/A:1006793304508
   SIRGY MJ, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P237, DOI 10.1007/BF01079198
   *SPSS INC, 2001, STAT PACK SOC SCI 10
   *STAT COUNC, 2006, ZHONG GUO LAO LING S
   Strawbridge WJ, 2002, GERONTOLOGIST, V42, P727
   *UN SECR DEP EC SO, 2001, WORLD POP PROSP
   WILSON W, 1967, PSYCHOL BULL, V67, P294, DOI 10.1037/h0024431
   Yang K.-S., 1995, CHINESE SOC MENTAL H, P19
   YE WZ, 2001, S CHINA POPULATION, V4, P40
   YING YW, 1992, SOC INDIC RES, V26, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00303823
   Zhang A Y, 1998, J Cross Cult Gerontol, V13, P109, DOI 10.1023/A:1006559712924
NR 60
TC 2
BP 149
EP 170
PY 2008
VL 67
IS 2
DI 10.2190/AG.67.2.c
GA 334SU
UT WOS:000258242300003
ER

PT J
AU Kozeny, J
   Csemy, L
   Tisanska, L
AF Kozeny, Jiri
   Csemy, Ladislav
   Tisanska, Lydie
TI Attributes of 15-year-old smoking adolescents in 2006: an exploratory
   analysis
SO CESKOSLOVENSKA PSYCHOLOGIE
J9 CESK PSYCHOL
LA Czech
DT Article
C1 [Kozeny, Jiri; Csemy, Ladislav; Tisanska, Lydie] Univ Karlovy Praze, Lab Psychometrickych Studii, Psychiat Ctr Praha, Lekarska Fak 3, Prague 18103 8, Czech Republic.
RP Kozeny, J, Univ Karlovy Praze, Lab Psychometrickych Studii, Psychiat Ctr Praha, Lekarska Fak 3, Ustavni 91, Prague 18103 8, Czech Republic.
EM kozeny@pcp.lf3.cuni.cz
DE adolescents; smoking; binary logistic regression
ID CIGARETTE-SMOKING; PARENTAL SMOKING; TOBACCO USE; INITIATION; CHILDREN;
   RISK; EPIDEMIOLOGY; PREDICTORS; SAMPLE
AB Objectives: The aim of the exploratory study was to compare incidence of attributes of smoking and nonsmoking 15-year-old adolescents.
   Method: The data were based on a self-administered structured questionnaire focused primarily on general heath, life style, life satisfaction, and consumption of addictive substances.
   Subjects and setting: The subjects consisted of 1217 15-year-old pupils (48.7 % boys, 51.3 % girls). The data were collected in school environment in 2006.
   Statistical analysis: The estimation of attribute proportions difference between smoking and nonsmoking adolescents was tested analyzing 2x2 contingency tables, and predictive values of 30 dichotomous variables were investigated using binary logistic regression analysis.
   Results: In sum there were 257 (21 %) daily smokers in the sample (boys 113, 44 %; girls 144, 56 %), and 960 nonsmokers (boys 480, 50 %; girls 480, 50 %). Variables significantly associated with adolescent smoking were identified in the domain of family and close social network: smoking status of the friend was highly predictive for smoking of adolescent in the sample (OR 13.7). Similarly, parent's smoking predicted smoking of the child markedly (OR 2.2 for mother and OR 2.1 for father). Tendency to break down the rules and to uninhibited forms of behavior were also strongly associated with adolescent smoking. Compared to nonsmokers, smokers in our sample more often grew up in incomplete family, more frequently express discontent with family atmosphere, and spent less time together with parents. Demands of the school and expectations of parents were also more frequently reported by smokers as stressful. Limitations of the study The source of data If was a self-reported questionnaire not primarily constructed to cover addictive behavior of adolescents.
CR AJZEN I, 1991, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V50, P179, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(91)90020-T
   Barman SK, 2004, ADDICTION, V99, P1049, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.2004.00789.x
   Blatny M, 2005, CESK PSYCHOL, V49, P524
   Chassin L, 2000, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V19, P223, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.19.3.223
   Choi WS, 1997, AM J PREV MED, V13, P385
   CONRAD KM, 1992, BRIT J ADDICT, V87, P1711
   CSEMY L, 1999, ALKOHOLISMUS DROGOVE, V34, P147
   Currie C, 2004, YOUNG PEOPLES HLTH C
   Fergusson DM, 2003, PSYCHOL MED, V33, P1357, DOI 10.1017/S0033291703008596
   FLAY BR, 1994, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V35, P248, DOI 10.2307/2137279
   Gardner TW, 2006, ADDICT BEHAV, V31, P531, DOI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2005.05.018
   Glendinning A, 1997, SOC SCI MED, V44, P93, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(96)00238-9
   Heath A. C., 1995, BEHAV GENETIC APPROA, P45
   Hosmer D. W., 1989, APPL LOGISTIC REGRES
   Jamner LD, 2003, NICOTINE TOB RES, V5, P71, DOI 10.1080/14622200310001625573
   Jarvelaid M, 2004, SCAND J PRIM HEALTH, V22, P50, DOI 10.1080/02813430310000988
   Jarvis MJ, 2004, BRIT MED J, V328, P277, DOI 10.1136/bmj.328.7434.277
   Kandel DB, 1997, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V25, P121, DOI 10.1023/A:1025779412167
   Kleinbaum D.G., 2002, LOGISTIC REGRESSION
   Marks DF, 2005, HLTH PSYCHOL THEORY
   Moye LA, 2003, MULTIPLE ANAL CLIN T
   MURRAY M, 1985, HLTH ED J, V44, P18, DOI 10.1177/001789698504400105
   Office of the Surgeon General, 2004, HLTH CONS SMOK REP S
   PETO R, 1994, MORTALITY SMOKING DE
   POMERLAU DF, 1979, SMOKING HLTH REPORT, P161
   Schepis TS, 2005, CURR OPIN PEDIATR, V17, P607, DOI 10.1097/01.mop.0000176442.49743.31
   Schmid B, 2007, ALCOHOL ALCOHOLISM, V42, P219, DOI 10.1093/alcalc/agm024
   Simons-Morton BG, 2004, HEALTH EDUC RES, V19, P561, DOI 10.1093/her/cyg071
   Smith BN, 2007, HEALTH EDUC RES, V22, P238, DOI 10.1093/her/cyl072
   Sovinova Hana, 2007, Central European Journal of Public Health, V15, P79
   *SPSS INC, 2006, 1501 SPSS INC
   True WR, 1997, ADDICTION, V92, P1277, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.1997.tb02847.x
   van den Bree MBM, 2004, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V35, P172, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2003.09.021
   Woodward M., 2005, EPIDEMIOLOGY STUDY D
NR 34
TC 1
BP 209
EP 224
PY 2008
VL 52
IS 3
GA 333DT
UT WOS:000258133300001
ER

PT J
AU Carver, CS
AF Carver, Charles S.
TI Threat Sensitivity, Incentive Sensitivity, and the Experience of Relief
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY
J9 J PERS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Miami, Dept Psychol, Coral Gables, FL 33125 USA.
RP Carver, CS, Univ Miami, Dept Psychol, Coral Gables, FL 33125 USA.
EM ccarver@miami.edu
ID BEHAVIORAL-INHIBITION; APPRAISAL DETERMINANTS; AFFECTIVE STYLE; BIS/BAS
   SCALES; BAS SCALES; EMOTION; ACTIVATION; MOTIVATION; SYSTEM; CARVER
AB Relief is a positively valenced affect that occurs when a threat is removed or avoided. Among dimensional theories, this experience is accounted for by appealing to one of two different self-regulatory systems. Some hold that an approach system is responsible for all types of positively valenced affect, including this one. Others hold that an avoidance system is responsible for this particular positive affect. Two studies are reported (total N=422) that examined this issue, using a method in which individual differences in overall threat sensitivity and incentive sensitivity were assessed and related to responses to relief-related hypothetical scenarios. Threat sensitivity was the strongest positive correlate of relief in both studies. Reward responsiveness also related positively (independently) to relief. Fun seeking related inversely to relief. Discussion centers on theoretical implications of the findings for viewing effects of threat sensitivity, and on relations between dimensional and appraisal-based views of affective experience.
CR Cacioppo JT, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P839, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.839
   Carver CS, 2004, EMOTION, V4, P3, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.4.1.3
   CARVER CS, PSYCHOL B IN PRESS
   CARVER CS, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P19, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.97.1.19
   CARVER CS, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P319, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.2.319
   Carver CS, 2003, COGNITION EMOTION, V17, P241, DOI 10.1080/02699930244000291
   Davidson R. J., 2003, HDB AFFECTIVE SCI
   Davidson RJ, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P307, DOI 10.1080/026999398379628
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1992, PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P39, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1992.tb00254.x
   Depue RA, 1999, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V22, P491
   Ekman P., 1994, NATURE EMOTION FUNDA, P243
   EKMAN P, 1992, COGNITION EMOTION, V6, P169, DOI 10.1080/02699939208411068
   Feldman Barrett Lisa, 2005, EMOTION CONSCIOUSNES
   Fowles D. C., 1993, COMPREHENSIVE HDB PS, P57
   FOWLES DC, 1980, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V17, P87, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1980.tb00117.x
   FOWLES DC, 1987, J RES PERS, V21, P417, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(87)90030-4
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Frijda N. H., 2007, LAWS EMOTION
   GRAY JA, 1990, COGNITION EMOTION, V4, P269, DOI 10.1080/02699939008410799
   Gray J. A., 1972, BIOL BASES INDIVIDUA, P182
   Gray J. A., 1994, NATURE EMOTION FUNDA, P329
   Gray J. A., 1981, MODEL PERSONALITY, P246, DOI DOI 10.1007/978-3-642-67783-0_8
   Haviland-Jones J. M., 2000, HDB EMOTIONS
   Heubeck BG, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P785, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00124-X
   Higgins ET, 1997, AM PSYCHOL, V52, P1280, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.52.12.1280
   ISEN AM, 1987, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60415-3
   Izard C. E., 1991, PSYCHOL EMOTIONS
   Izard C. E., 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P253
   Jorm AF, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V26, P49
   Lane R. D., 2000, COGNITIVE NEUROSCIEN
   Lang PJ, 1998, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V44, P1248, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(98)00275-3
   LANG PJ, 1992, PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P44, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1992.tb00255.x
   LARSEN RJ, 1989, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V10, P1221, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(89)90233-X
   Leone L, 2001, EUR J PERSONALITY, V15, P373, DOI 10.1002/per.415
   Levenson R. W., 1994, NATURE EMOTION FUNDA, P123
   Levenson RW, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P481, DOI 10.1080/026999399379159
   Ortony A, 1988, COGNITIVE STRUCTURE
   Robinson MD, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P1520, DOI 10.1177/01461672012711012
   Rolls E. T., 1999, BRAIN EMOTION
   Rolls E. T., 2005, EMOTION EXPLAINED
   Roseman IJ, 1996, COGNITION EMOTION, V10, P241, DOI 10.1080/026999396380240
   ROSEMAN IJ, 1991, COGNITION EMOTION, V5, P161, DOI 10.1080/02699939108411034
   Roseman IJ, 2004, COGNITION EMOTION, V18, P1, DOI 10.1080/02699930244000390
   Ross SR, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V33, P861, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00196-9
   Rottenberg J, 2007, EMOTION PSYCHOPATHOL
   Scheier M. F., 1998, SELF REGULATION BEHA
   Scherer K. R., 2001, APPRAISAL PROCESSES
   Smillie LD, 2006, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V40, P1039, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.10.012
   SMITH CA, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P813, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.4.813
   STEIGER JH, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V87, P245, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.87.2.245
   UNDERWOOD BJ, 1975, AM PSYCHOL, V30, P128, DOI 10.1037/h0076759
   Watson D, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P820, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.820
   Yik MSM, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P600, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.77.3.600
   Zelenski JM, 1999, J PERS, V67, P761, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00072
NR 54
TC 8
BP 125
EP 138
PY 2009
PD FEB
VL 77
IS 1
DI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2008.00540.x
GA 388XX
UT WOS:000262054800005
ER

PT J
AU Hall, PL
   Wittkowski, A
AF Hall, Pauline L.
   Wittkowski, Anja
TI An exploration of negative thoughts as a normal phenomenon after
   childbirth
SO JOURNAL OF MIDWIFERY & WOMENS HEALTH
J9 J MIDWIFERY WOM HEAL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Bolton Salford & Trafford Mental Hlth NHS Trust, Salford Primary Care Psychol Therapy Serv, Manchester M25 3BL, Lancs, England.
RP Hall, PL, Bolton Salford & Trafford Mental Hlth NHS Trust, Salford Primary Care Psychol Therapy Serv, Bury New Rd, Manchester M25 3BL, Lancs, England.
EM Pauline.Hall@bstmht.nhs.uk
DE cognitions; normalization; postpartum; women
ID POSTNATAL DEPRESSION SCALE; POSTPARTUM DEPRESSION; NORMAL OBSESSIONS;
   RISK-FACTORS; MOTHERHOOD; VALIDATION; TRIAL; MOOD; HELP
AB The period following the birth of a child brings many transitions into a woman's life, which can effect major psychological and social changes, including feelings of loss. If new mothers experience negative thoughts at this time, when societal expectations are of happiness, this may lead to feelings of unacceptability and guilt. This study aimed to investigate the prevalence of negative thoughts after childbirth in nondepressed mothers. Following the identification of negative thoughts experienced by women who had suffered postnatal depression, a quantitative survey was conducted, which asked nondepressed mothers to indicate how often they experienced the negative thoughts or images identified by depressed mothers. One hundred and fifty-eight returned questionnaire packs were included in the analyses. The 158 nondepressed mothers acknowledged experiencing all but one of the 54 negative cognitions. Negative cognitions usually associated with postnatal depression are also experienced by mothers who are not considered depressed. This information provides evidence for reassuring new mothers that negative thoughts after childbirth are common. This, in turn, may help to reduce feelings of guilt associated with experiencing negative thoughts in the postpartum period.
CR Barclay LM, 1996, MIDWIFERY, V12, P136, DOI 10.1016/S0266-6138(96)90057-1
   Beck A. T., 1976, COGNITIVE THERAPY EM
   Beck AT, 1967, DEPRESSION CLIN EXPT
   Beck CT, 2001, NURS RES, V50, P275, DOI 10.1097/00006199-200109000-00004
   Beck CT, 2000, NURS RES, V49, P272, DOI 10.1097/00006199-200009000-00006
   Boyd RC, 2005, ARCH WOMEN MENT HLTH, V8, P141, DOI 10.1007/s00737-005-0096-6
   Brugha TS, 2000, PSYCHOL MED, V30, P1273, DOI 10.1017/S0033291799002937
   Chabrol H, 2004, J REPROD INFANT PSYC, V22, P33, DOI 10.1080/02646830310001643067
   Choi P, 2005, J REPROD INFANT PSYC, V23, P167, DOI 10.1080/02646830500129487
   Cooper PJ, 1996, PSYCHOL MED, V26, P627
   COX JL, 1987, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V150, P782, DOI 10.1192/bjp.150.6.782
   DEAKIN JFW, 1988, MOTHERHOOD MENTAL IL, V2, P113
   Dennis CL, 2004, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V78, P163, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(02)00299-9
   Elliott SA, 2000, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V39, P223, DOI 10.1348/014466500163248
   FIFESCHAW C, 2000, RES METHODS PSYCHOL, P88
   GEORGE A, 1988, MOTHERHOOD MENTAL IL, V2, P78
   Hall PL, 2005, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V22, P121, DOI 10.1002/da.20119
   HANNAH P, 1992, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V160, P777, DOI 10.1192/bjp.160.6.777
   COX J, 1994, PERINATAL PSYCHIATRY, P115
   Honey KL, 2003, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V76, P201, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(02)00085-X
   Jennings KD, 1999, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V54, P21
   Kent GN, 1999, CLIN ENDOCRINOL, V51, P429, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2265.1999.00807.x
   Kumar R, 1984, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V166, P191
   Martinez R, 2000, WOMEN HEALTH, V31, P37
   Mauthner NS, 1999, CAN PSYCHOL, V40, P143, DOI 10.1037/h0086833
   Mauthner NS, 1997, MIDWIFERY, V13, P163, DOI 10.1016/S0266-6138(97)80002-2
   MCINTOSH J, 1993, J ADV NURS, V18, P178, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1993.18020178.x
   Moorhead SRJ, 2003, BEHAV COGN PSYCHOTH, V31, P207, DOI 10.1017/S1352465803002091
   Najman JM, 2000, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V35, P19, DOI 10.1007/s001270050004
   Nicolson P, 1999, CAN PSYCHOL, V40, P162, DOI 10.1037/h0086834
   NICOLSON P, 1990, J ADV NURS, V15, P689, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.1990.tb01892.x
   Parkinson L, 1981, ADV BEHAV RES THER, V3, P101, DOI 10.1016/0146-6402(81)90008-4
   RACHMAN S, 1978, BEHAV RES THER, V16, P233, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(78)90022-0
   Retterstol N., 1993, SUICIDE EUROPEAN PER
   RICHARDS JP, 1990, BRIT J GEN PRACT, V40, P472
   Robertson E, 2004, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V26, P289, DOI 10.1016/j.genhosppsych.2004.02.006
   ROMME MAJ, 1989, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V15, P209
   SALKOVSKIS PM, 1984, BEHAV RES THER, V22, P549, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(84)90057-3
   Smith J. A., 1999, QUALITATIVE HLTH PSY, P218
   WELLS A, 1997, COGNTIVE THERAPY ANX
   WIECK A, 1991, BRIT MED J, V303, P613
   Yamashita H, 2000, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V58, P145, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(99)00108-1
NR 42
TC 9
BP 321
EP 330
PY 2006
PD SEP-OCT
VL 51
IS 5
DI 10.1016/j.jmwh.2006.03.007
GA 082WR
UT WOS:000240418400004
ER

PT J
AU Bauer, J
   Bogan, S
   Dyk, T
   Fox, J
   Ganong, L
   Gavazzi, S
   Hennon, C
   Henry, C
   Hughes, R
   McKenry, P
   Melby, J
   Peterson, G
   Wilson, S
AF Bauer, J
   Bogan, S
   Dyk, T
   Fox, J
   Ganong, L
   Gavazzi, S
   Hennon, C
   Henry, C
   Hughes, R
   McKenry, P
   Melby, J
   Peterson, G
   Wilson, S
TI Parenting practices and interventions among marginalized families in
   Appalachia - Building on family strengths
SO FAMILY RELATIONS
J9 FAM RELAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV MINNESOTA, MINNEAPOLIS, MN 55455 USA.
   UNIV MIAMI, CORAL GABLES, FL 33124 USA.
   UNIV KENTUCKY, LEXINGTON, KY 40506 USA.
   UNIV MISSOURI, COLUMBIA, MO USA.
   OKLAHOMA STATE UNIV, STILLWATER, OK 74078 USA.
   ARIZONA STATE UNIV, TEMPE, AZ 85287 USA.
RP Bauer, J, OHIO STATE UNIV, RURAL APPALACHIAN YOUTH & FAMILIES CONSORTIUM, 171 CAMPBELL HALL, 1787 NEIL AVE, COLUMBUS, OH 43210 USA.
DE Appalachia; childrearing; culturally responsive programming;
   marginalization; parenting
ID DIFFERENTIATION LEVELS; LIFE SATISFACTION; ADOLESCENTS; CONTEXT;
   PERSPECTIVE; DEPRESSION; BEHAVIORS; HARDSHIP; IDENTITY; DISTRESS
AB Using an ecological framework, the various contexts for parenting among marginalized families in Appalachia are discussed. Appalachian parenting styles are thought to be functional adaptations to a rural and often socioeconomically depressed environment within this geographical region. Characteristics of parenting styles, parents themselves, and their children are reviewed. Further, attention is paid to how family life professionals respond to these characteristics. Finally, suggestions are made for how professionals may cooperate with parents through the offering of support, information, and skills that are culturally responsive.
CR ABBOTT S, 1992, ETHOS, V20, P33, DOI 10.1525/eth.1992.20.1.02a00020
   Alvy K. T., 1987, PARENT TRAINING SOCI
   ANDERSON SA, 1995, FAMILY INTERACTION M
   *APP REG COMM, 1993, CHILDR APP CURR COND
   *APP REG COMM, 1994, GEN EC IND APP US 19
   BARNETT D, 1994, MOUNTAIN METROPOLIS, P93
   BATTEAU A, 1979, APPALACHIAN J, V7, P9
   Baumrind D., 1989, CHILD DEV TODAY TOMO, P349
   BAUMRIND D, 1994, FAM RELAT, V43, P360, DOI 10.2307/585365
   BAUMRIND D, 1968, ADOLESCENCE, V3, P255
   BELSKY J, 1981, DEV PSYCHOL, V17, P3, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.17.1.3
   BELSKY J, 1984, CHILD DEV, V55, P83, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1984.tb00275.x
   BICKEL R, 1989, YOUTH SOC, V21, P61, DOI 10.1177/0044118X89021001003
   BORMAN KM, 1994, MOUNTAINS METROPOLIS
   Bronfenbrenner U., 1979, ECOLOGY HUMAN DEV
   CECORA J, 1993, EC BEHAV FAMILY HOUS
   CORSE SJ, 1990, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V18, P44, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(199001)18:1<44::AID-JCOP2290180107>3.0.CO;2-F
   Couto Richard A., 1994, AM CHALLENGE REPORT
   COX AJ, 1993, J SOCIAL WELFARE, V10, P312
   CRISSMAN JK, 1987, TOO FEW TOMORROWS UR, P81
   DARLING N, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V113, P487, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.113.3.487
   DAY G, 1987, ANN REV EC SOCIAL RE, V1, P73
   ELDER GH, 1985, CHILD DEV, V56, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1985.tb00112.x
   Elder Glen H., 1991, ENCY SOCIOLOGY, P281
   Eller R., 1982, MINERS MILLHANDS MOU
   FITCHEN J, 1991, APPALACHIAN SOCIAL C, P315
   Fitchen J. M., 1981, POVERTY RURAL AM CAS
   FLYNN CP, 1994, J MARRIAGE FAM, V56, P314, DOI 10.2307/353102
   FORD DH, 1995, DEV SYSTEMS THEORY I
   FURSTENBERG FF, 1993, ASA PRES S, P231
   GAVAZZI SM, 1994, J PERS ASSESS, V62, P465, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6203_6
   Gavazzi SM, 1996, FAM RELAT, V45, P166, DOI 10.2307/585287
   GAVAZZI SM, 1994, FAMILY THERAPY, V21, P249
   GAVAZZI SM, 1994, CONTEMP FAM THER, V16, P431, DOI 10.1007/BF02197903
   GAVAZZI SM, 1993, FAM RELAT, V42, P463, DOI 10.2307/585349
   GREENLEE R, 1993, CONTEMP FAM THER, V15, P121, DOI 10.1007/BF00892451
   HAVERCAMP B, 1993, FAM RELAT, V42, P128
   HENNON CB, 1993, FAMILY RELATIONS CHA, P181
   HENNON CB, 1988, FAMILIES RURAL AM ST, P1
   HENNON CB, 1979, FAM COORD, V46, P608
   HENRY CS, 1994, FAM RELAT, V43, P447, DOI 10.2307/585377
   HICKS GL, 1981, APPALACHIAN VALLEY
   Hughes R, 1996, FAM RELAT, V45, P175, DOI 10.2307/585288
   HUGHES R, 1988, FAMILIES RURAL AM ST, P261
   INCLAN J, 1990, SOCIAL POLITICAL CON, P193
   Jones L, 1991, APPALACHIA SOCIAL CO, P169
   KAGAN SL, 1987, AM FAMILY SUPPORT PO
   KEEFE SE, 1983, ETHNIC GROUPS, V5, P199
   KEEFE SE, 1992, HUM ORGAN, V51, P35
   KEEFE SE, 1988, APPALACHIAN MENTAL H, P245
   KIRBY JJ, 1995, HUMAN DEV FAMILY LIF, V1, P4
   KIRBY JJ, 1995, HUMAN DEV FAMILY LIF, V1, P8
   KLEIN HA, 1995, YOUNG CHILDREN, V50, P10
   KNAPP PA, 1989, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V18, P314, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp1804_4
   Kohn M. L., 1969, CLASS CONFORMITY
   LANTZ J, 1993, FAMILY THERAPY VIKTO
   LANTZ J, 1995, RUR APP YOUTH THEIR
   LANTZ J, 1990, CONTEMP FAM THER, V12, P153, DOI 10.1007/BF00892493
   LANTZ J, 1992, CONTEMP FAM THER, V14, P455, DOI 10.1007/BF00892194
   LANTZ JE, 1989, CONTEMP FAM THER, V11, P213, DOI 10.1007/BF00892234
   LEMPERS JD, 1989, CHILD DEV, V60, P25, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1989.tb02692.x
   LERNER RM, 1991, DEV PSYCHOL, V27, P27, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.27.1.27
   LESLIE LA, 1995, FAM RELAT, V44, P359, DOI 10.2307/584991
   LOHMANN RA, 1990, J APPALACHIAN STUDIE, V2, P76
   Looff D. H., 1971, APPALACHIAS CHILDREN
   LORENZ FO, 1993, RURAL SOCIOL, V58, P247
   MALONEY M, 1995, BROWN COUNT COUNS GE
   MAROTZBADEN R, 1988, FAMILIES RUAL AM STR
   McCubbin H., 1983, STRESS FAMILY, V1, P5
   MCGOLDRICK M, 1982, ETHNICITY FAMILY THE
   MCGOLDRICK M, 1989, CHANGING FAMILY LIFE, P69
   MILLER BC, 1983, STRESS FAMILY, V1, P54
   MONG F, 1995, RUR APP YOUTH THEIR
   OBERHAUSER AM, 1995, GROWTH CHANGE, V26, P217, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2257.1995.tb00169.x
   Oberhauser A.M., 1995, GENDER PLACE CULT, V2, P51, DOI 10.1080/09663699550022080
   OBERMILLER PJ, 1994, MOUNTAINS METROPOLIS, P13
   Peters D, 1988, APPALACHIAN MENTAL H, P51
   PETERS DF, 1986, ADOLESCENTS FAMILIES, P456
   PETERSON GW, 1988, J COMP FAM STUD, V16, P75
   Philliber William W., 1987, TOO FEW TOMORROWS UR
   PUCKETT A, 1992, ANTHROPOL QUART, V65, P137, DOI 10.2307/3317778
   ROBERTSON EB, 1989, LIFESTYLES FAMILY EC, V10, P5, DOI 10.1007/BF00986689
   ROSENBERG NV, 1979, APPALACHIA ATLANTIC, V7, P46
   SCHWARZEWELLER HK, 1971, MOUNTAIN FAMILIES TR
   SMALL SA, 1991, FAM RELAT, V40, P455, DOI 10.2307/584904
   *TASK FORC PERS RU, 1993, PERS POV RUR AM
   VARGAS LA, 1993, WORKING CULTURE PSYC
   Wagenfeld M. O., 1994, MENTAL HLTH RURAL AM
   WELLER J, 1965, YESTERDAYS PEOPLE
   WESNER D, 1991, J COUNS DEV, V70, P235
   Whitchurch G., 1993, SOURCEBOOK FAMILY TH, P325, DOI 10.1007/978-0-387-85764-0_14
   Wiehe V. R., 1990, J FAMILY VIOLENCE, V5, P173, DOI 10.1007/BF00978518
   WILSON SM, IN PRESS ADV ADOLESC, V9
   WILSON SM, 1988, FAM RELAT, V37, P84, DOI 10.2307/584435
   WILSON SM, 1994, VISIONS 2010 FAMILIE, P38
NR 95
TC 11
BP 387
EP 396
PY 1996
PD OCT
VL 45
IS 4
GA VP415
UT WOS:A1996VP41500006
ER

PT J
AU Forbes, EE
   Stepp, SD
   Dahl, RE
   Ryan, ND
   Whalen, D
   Axelson, DA
   Birmaher, B
   Silk, JS
AF Forbes, Erika E.
   Stepp, Stephanie D.
   Dahl, Ronald E.
   Ryan, Neal D.
   Whalen, Diana
   Axelson, David A.
   Birmaher, Boris
   Silk, Jennifer S.
TI Real-World Affect and Social Context as Predictors of Treatment Response
   in Child and Adolescent Depression and Anxiety: An Ecological Momentary
   Assessment Study
SO JOURNAL OF CHILD AND ADOLESCENT PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY
J9 J CHILD ADOL PSYCHOP
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Forbes, Erika E.; Stepp, Stephanie D.; Ryan, Neal D.; Whalen, Diana; Axelson, David A.; Birmaher, Boris; Silk, Jennifer S.] Univ Pittsburgh, Pittsburgh, PA 15213 USA.
   [Dahl, Ronald E.] Univ Calif Berkeley, Berkeley, CA 94720 USA.
RP Forbes, EE, Univ Pittsburgh, 3811 OHara St,WPIC Loeffler 319, Pittsburgh, PA 15213 USA.
EM forbese@upmc.edu
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; EMOTION REGULATION; AFFECTIVE STYLE; NEGATIVE AFFECT;
   DISORDERS; SYMPTOMS; SCALE; THERAPY; REWARD; FAMILY
AB Objective: Response to treatment in child and adolescent affective disorders is variable, with limited ability of any one treatment to improve outcome across patients. Unfortunately, we know little about the factors that explain this variability in treatment response. Individual differences in the social and affective dynamics of daily life could help to elucidate the characteristics of youth who respond to treatment.
   Methods: We used ecological momentary assessment of negative affect, positive affect, and companions in natural settings over 4 days in a sample of young people with depressive and anxiety disorders who participated in an 8-week open trial of cognitive behavioral therapy (CBT), selective serotonin reuptake inhibitors (SSRIs), or a combination of the two. Clinicians rated participants' clinical severity at five time points, and participants reported their symptoms before and after treatment. Latent growth curve models were used to predict rate of change in clinical severity from pretreatment affect in natural settings.
   Results: Participants with high positive affect (PA), low negative affect (NA), and a high PA: NA ratio at baseline had lower severity, depressive symptoms, and anxiety symptoms at the end of treatment. Lower posttreatment symptoms were associated with spending more time with fathers and less time with peers before treatment. Although baseline affect was not associated with initial symptom severity, high NA and low PA: NA at baseline were related to slower rate of decline of severity during treatment. When baseline symptoms were included in models, NA and PA: NA predicted rate of decline in severity during treatment, whereas self-reported depressive and anxiety symptoms at baseline did not.
   Conclusion: A more typical profile of baseline affective functioning in natural settings-that is, lower NA and higher PA and time with fathers, could provide a foundation for treatment response in children and adolescents. Affective and social dynamics in natural settings could ultimately help investigate which young people might benefit from current treatments.
CR Angold A, 2002, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V43, P1052, DOI 10.1111/1469-7610.00232
   Auerbach RP, 2011, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V39, P475, DOI 10.1007/s10802-010-9479-x
   Birmaher B, 1999, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V38, P1230, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199910000-00011
   Brent DA, 1997, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V54, P877
   CAMPOS JJ, 1994, MONOGR SOC RES CHILD, V59, P284, DOI 10.2307/1166150
   CLARK LA, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P316, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.3.316
   Collins WA, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.2.218
   Curry J, 2006, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V45, P1427, DOI 10.1097/01.chi.0000240838.78984.e2
   Davey CG, 2008, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V32, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2007.04.016
   Davidson RJ, 2004, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V359, P1395, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1510
   Davidson RJ, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P1196, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.11.1196
   Desjardins TL, 2011, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V40, P531, DOI 10.1007/s10964-010-9562-1
   Emslie GJ, 2010, AM J PSYCHIAT, V167, P782, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.2010.09040552
   Fisher PA, 2007, PREV SCI, V8, P161, DOI 10.1007/s11121-007-0066-5
   Forbes EE, 2005, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V17, P827, DOI 10.1017/S095457940505039X
   Forbes EE, 2010, COGN AFFECT BEHAV NE, V10, P107, DOI 10.3758/CABN.10.1.107
   Forbes EE, 2009, AM J PSYCHIAT, V166, P64, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.2008.07081336
   FOWLES DC, 1988, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V25, P373, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1988.tb01873.x
   Fredrickson B. L., 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P687
   GROSS JJ, 1995, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V2, P151
   Guy W, 1976, ECDEU ASSESSMENT MAN
   Hankin BL, 2010, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V22, P217, DOI 10.1017/S0954579409990368
   Joiner TE, 2002, J PERS ASSESS, V79, P472, DOI 10.1207/S15327752JPA7903_05
   Katon W, 2008, AMBUL PEDIATR, V8, P182, DOI 10.1016/j.ambp.2008.01.003
   Kaufman J, 1997, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V36, P980, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199707000-00021
   Keenan K, 2009, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V50, P1167, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2009.02080.x
   Keijsers GPJ, 2000, BEHAV MODIF, V24, P264, DOI 10.1177/0145445500242006
   Keller MB, 2000, NEW ENGL J MED, V342, P1462, DOI 10.1056/NEJM200005183422001
   Kennard B, 2006, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V45, P1404, DOI 10.1097/01.chi.0000242228.75516.21
   Kessler RC, 2001, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V49, P1002, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(01)01129-5
   KOVACS M, 1989, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V46, P776
   LARSON R, 1991, CHILD DEV, V62, P284, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1991.tb01531.x
   LARSON RW, 1990, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V99, P92, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.99.1.92
   Laurent J, 1999, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V11, P326, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.11.3.326
   Leucht S, 2006, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V31, P406, DOI 10.1038/sj.npp.1300873
   Levine LJ, 2002, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V11, P169, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00193
   March J, 2004, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V292, P807
   Moffitt TE, 2007, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V64, P651, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.64.6.651
   Mokros H., 1996, CHILDRENS DEPRESSION
   Morris AS, 2007, SOC DEV, V16, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9507.2007.00389.x
   Muthen L. K., 2010, MPLUS USERS GUIDE VE
   Redelmeier DA, 1996, PAIN, V66, P3, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(96)02994-6
   Rudolph KD, 1997, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V25, P33, DOI 10.1023/A:1025755307508
   Sheeber, 2009, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V50, P1419
   Sheeber L, 1998, BEHAV RES THER, V36, P417, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(97)10030-4
   Sheeber LB, 2007, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V116, P144, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.116.1.144
   Silk JS, 2011, J EXP CHILD PSYCHOL, V110, P241, DOI 10.1016/j.jecp.2010.10.007
   Steinberg L., 2002, HDB PARENTING, V1, P103
   Tompkins TL, 2011, J ADOLESCENCE, V34, P801, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2011.02.005
   Weinstein SM, 2006, J CLIN CHILD ADOLESC, V35, P420, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp3503_7
   Weinstein SM, 2007, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V17, P587, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-7795.2007.00536.x
   Whittle S, 2009, SOC COGN AFFECT NEUR, V4, P247, DOI 10.1093/scan/nsp012
   Wirtz D, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P520, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.03455
   Witvliet M, 2010, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V38, P1045, DOI 10.1007/s10802-010-9426-x
   WOOD A, 1995, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V36, P327, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1995.tb01828.x
   Zaider TI, 2003, PSYCHOL MED, V33, P611, DOI 10.1017/S0033291703007414
NR 56
TC 7
BP 37
EP 47
PY 2012
PD FEB
VL 22
IS 1
DI 10.1089/cap.2011.0085
GA 897FE
UT WOS:000300630700007
ER

PT J
AU Gregory, A
AF Gregory, Alex
TI What is This Thing Called Happiness?
SO MIND
J9 MIND
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 [Gregory, Alex] Univ Southampton, Dept Philosophy, Southampton SO17 1BF, Hants, England.
RP Gregory, A, Univ Southampton, Dept Philosophy, Ave Campus, Southampton SO17 1BF, Hants, England.
EM a.m.gregory@soton.ac.uk
CR FELDMAN F, 2010, WHAT THIS THING CALL
NR 1
TC 0
BP 820
EP 823
PY 2013
PD JUL
VL 122
IS 487
DI 10.1093/mind/fzt092
GA 273YV
UT WOS:000328573100009
ER

PT J
AU Tenenbaum, A
   Rivano-Fischer, M
   Tjell, C
   Edblom, M
   Sunnerhagen, KS
AF Tenenbaum, A
   Rivano-Fischer, M
   Tjell, C
   Edblom, M
   Sunnerhagen, KS
TI The Quebec classification and a new Swedish classification for
   whiplash-associated disorders in relation to life satisfaction in
   patients at high risk of chronic functional impairment and disability
SO JOURNAL OF REHABILITATION MEDICINE
J9 J REHABIL MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 Mosseberg Kurot, Mosseberg Rehabil Ctr, Social Insurance Off Cty Vastragotaland, SE-52122 Falkoping, Sweden.
   Univ Lund Hosp, Dept Rehabil, S-22185 Lund, Sweden.
   Cty Hosp, Dept Otorhinolaryngol, Skovde, Sweden.
   Cty Hosp, Dept Rehabil Med, Jonkoping, Sweden.
   Gothenburg Univ, Dept Rehabil Med, S-41124 Gothenburg, Sweden.
RP Tenenbaum, A, Mosseberg Kurot, Mosseberg Rehabil Ctr, Social Insurance Off Cty Vastragotaland, Box 733, SE-52122 Falkoping, Sweden.
DE quality of life; WAD; neck trauma; Quebec classification
ID SOFT-TISSUE INJURY; LOW-BACK-PAIN; COMMON WHIPLASH; NECK; DYSFUNCTION;
   ACCIDENTS; SPRAINS
AB Unlike the Quebec classification system, which is based primarily on pathoanatomy, a new Swedish classification system is based on the site of functional impairment and disability. A prospective study was performed on 85 patients with whiplash-associated disorders grade II according to the Quebec classification. The patients were examined 3-36 months following trauma. A team of professionals with different training performed the diagnostic procedure. An independent assessor classified these patients according to a Swedish classification system. All patients answered questionnaire regarding life satisfaction. Logistic regression demonstrated significant differences in 6 of 10 specific dimensions of life satisfaction between the classification categories C and D (presence of arm symptoms) in a Swedish classification. Patients with whiplash-associated disorders grade If and neuropsychological symptoms seem to have a worse prognosis for spontaneous recovery than those without. A new Swedish classification system seems to be an important complement to the Quebec classification.
CR [Anonymous], 1987, DIAGNOSTIC STAT MANU
   BARNSLEY L, 1994, PAIN, V58, P283, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(94)90123-6
   BJORNSTIG U, 1990, SCAND J SOC MED, V18, P263
   Borchgrevink GE, 1996, SCAND J SOC MED, V24, P264
   Burgess JA, 1996, J AM DENT ASSOC, V127, P1767
   CROWE H, 1964, Calif Med, V100, P12
   CROWE H, 1928, ANN M W ORTH ASS 192
   Freeman MD, 1998, SPINE, V23, P1043, DOI 10.1097/00007632-199805010-00015
   FUGLMEYER AR, 1999, 11 EUR C PHYS MED RE
   FUGLMEYER AR, 1991, SCAND J REHABIL MED, V23, P83
   FuglMeyer AR, 1997, INT J IMPOT RES, V9, P141, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijir.3900269
   GALASKO CSB, 1993, INJURY, V24, P155, DOI 10.1016/0020-1383(93)90279-F
   GERDLE B, VARDPROGRAM WHIPLASH
   Gimse R, 1996, J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC, V18, P178, DOI 10.1080/01688639608408273
   Gimse R, 1997, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V38, P165, DOI 10.1111/1467-9450.00023
   Heikkila HV, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P1089, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90176-9
   HEISE AP, 1992, J ORAL MAXIL SURG, V50, P825, DOI 10.1016/0278-2391(92)90273-3
   HILDINGSSON C, 1990, ACTA ORTHOP SCAND, V61, P357
   KEEFE FJ, 1986, PAIN, V24, P49, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(86)90025-4
   KRAFFT M, 1998, J CRASH PREVENTION I
   Mayou R, 1996, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V40, P461, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(95)00586-2
   MCKINNEY LA, 1989, BRIT MED J, V299, P1006
   NICASSIO PM, 1985, J RHEUMATOL, V12, P462
   Nygren A, 1995, Scand J Rehabil Med Suppl, V32, P107
   RADANOV BP, 1991, LANCET, V338, P712, DOI 10.1016/0140-6736(91)91441-V
   RADANOV BP, 1994, BRIT J RHEUMATOL, V33, P442
   Rosenfeld M, 2000, SPINE, V25, P1782, DOI 10.1097/00007632-200007150-00008
   SCHUTT CH, 1968, J AMER MED ASSOC, V206, P2689, DOI 10.1001/jama.206.12.2689
   SPITZER WO, 1995, SPINE, V20, pS1
   TENENBAUM A, 1997, NAR FRAMTIDEN KOMMER
   TURNER JA, 1993, PAIN, V52, P169, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(93)90128-C
   Yarnell P R, 1988, Brain Inj, V2, P255, DOI 10.3109/02699058809150950
NR 32
TC 7
BP 114
EP 118
PY 2002
PD MAY
VL 34
IS 3
DI 10.1080/165019702753714138
GA 553RX
UT WOS:000175690200003
ER

PT J
AU RULE, WR
AF RULE, WR
TI EXPLORING PARADOXES OF HAPPINESS IN OFFENDER THERAPY
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF OFFENDER THERAPY AND COMPARATIVE CRIMINOLOGY
J9 INT J OFFENDER THER
LA English
DT Article
RP RULE, WR, VIRGINIA COMMONWEALTH UNIV,DEPT REHABIL COUNSELING,RICHMOND,VA 23284, USA.
CR Dreikurs R., 1967, PSYCHODYNAMICS PSYCH
   ELLISS A, 1971, GROWTH REASON
   Freedman J., 1978, HAPPY PEOPLE
   Haley J., 1973, UNCOMMON THERAPY
   LAZARUS A, 1975, I CAN IF I WANT TO
   WALEN SR, 1980, PRACTITIONERS GUIDE
   WAY L, 1977, A ADLER WE REMEMBER
   Woolfolk R., 1978, STRESS SANITY SURVIV
NR 8
TC 1
BP 119
EP 124
PY 1983
VL 27
IS 2
DI 10.1177/0306624X8302700204
GA SA128
UT WOS:A1983SA12800004
ER

PT J
AU GRAFFY, J
AF GRAFFY, J
TI KHYTE THE 'TRAIN TO HAPPINESS'
SO TLS-THE TIMES LITERARY SUPPLEMENT
J9 TLS-TIMES LIT SUPPL
LA English
DT Theater Review
CR KHYTE A, TRAIN TO HAPPINESS
NR 1
TC 0
BP 250
EP 250
PY 1989
PD MAR 10
IS 4484
GA T6457
UT WOS:A1989T645700037
ER

PT J
AU Kong, F
   Zhao, JJ
   You, XQ
AF Kong, Feng
   Zhao, Jingjing
   You, Xuqun
TI Trait emotional intelligence and mental distress: The mediating role of
   positive and negative affect
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kong, Feng; You, Xuqun] Shaanxi Normal Univ, Sch Psychol, Xian, Peoples R China.
   Shaanxi Prov Key Lab Behav & Cognit Neurosci, Xian, Peoples R China.
RP Kong, F, Shaanxi Normal Univ, Sch Psychol, Changan S Rd 199, Xian, Peoples R China.
EM kongfeng87@126.com; youxuqun@snnu.edu.cn
DE Emotional intelligence; Mental distress; Positive affect; Negative
   affect
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; PSYCHOMETRIC PROPERTIES; INCREMENTAL VALIDITY;
   INTERNET; CHINESE; SAMPLES; HEALTH; SCALE; WELL
AB Over the past decade, emotional intelligence (EI) has received much attention in the literature. Previous studies indicated that higher trait or ability EI was associated with greater mental distress. The present study focused on mediating effects of positive and negative affect on the association between trait EI and mental distress in a sample of Chinese adults. The participants were 726 Chinese adults (384 females) with an age range of 18-60 years. Data were collected by using the Wong Law Emotional Intelligence Scale, the Positive Affect and Negative Affect Scale, and the General Health Questionnaire. Hierarchical regression analysis showed that EI was a significant predictor of positive affect, negative affect and mental distress. Further mediation analysis showed that positive and negative affect acted as partial mediators of the relationship between EI and mental distress. Furthermore, effect contrasts showed that there was no significant difference between the specific indirect effects through positive affect and through negative affect. This result indicated that positive affect and negative affect played an equally important function in the association between EI and distress. The significance and limitations of the results are discussed.
CR Armstrong AR, 2011, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V51, P331, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2011.03.025
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Bastian VA, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V39, P1135, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.04.006
   Brackett MA, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V36, P1387, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(03)00236-8
   Cropanzano R, 2003, J MANAGE, V29, P831, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(03)00081-3
   Gallagher EN, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V44, P1551, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.01.011
   Gignac GE, 2006, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V40, P1569, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.01.001
   Gohm CL, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V39, P1017, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.03.018
   Gouveia VV, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V90, P267, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9257-0
   Kafetsios K, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V44, P712, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2007.10.004
   Kuppens P, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V95, P66, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.95.1.66
   Lai JCL, 2002, INT J HUM RESOUR MAN, V13, P465, DOI 10.1080/09585190110111486
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Martins A, 2010, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V49, P554, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2010.05.029
   Mayer J.D., 1997, EMOTIONAL DEV EMOTIO, P3
   Meyerson P, 2003, BEHAV RES METH INS C, V35, P614, DOI 10.3758/BF03195541
   Mikolajczak M, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V44, P1356, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2007.12.004
   Mikolajczak M, 2007, J PERS ASSESS, V88, P338
   Petrides KV, 2007, COGNITION EMOTION, V21, P26, DOI 10.1080/02699930601038912
   Preacher KJ, 2008, BEHAV RES METHODS, V40, P879, DOI 10.3758/BRM.40.3.879
   Schmidt JE, 2004, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V23, P259, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.23.3.259
   Shi JQ, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V43, P377, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.12.012
   Wong CS, 2002, LEADERSHIP QUART, V13, P243, DOI 10.1016/S1048-9843(02)00099-1
   Zeidner M., 2011, APPL PSYCHOL HLTH WE, V<IT>4</IT>, P1
   Zeidner M, 2010, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V48, P431, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2009.11.011
NR 25
TC 1
BP 460
EP 466
PY 2012
VL 47
IS 6
DI 10.1080/00207594.2012.666352
GA 041BO
UT WOS:000311371400005
ER

PT J
AU Tian, YI
   Kanade, T
   Cohn, JF
AF Tian, YI
   Kanade, T
   Cohn, JF
TI Recognizing action units for facial expression analysis
SO IEEE TRANSACTIONS ON PATTERN ANALYSIS AND MACHINE INTELLIGENCE
J9 IEEE T PATTERN ANAL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Carnegie Mellon Univ, Inst Robot, Pittsburgh, PA 15213 USA.
   Univ Pittsburgh, Dept Psychol, Pittsburgh, PA 15260 USA.
RP Tian, YI, Carnegie Mellon Univ, Inst Robot, Pittsburgh, PA 15213 USA.
DE computer vision; multistate face and facial component models; facial
   expression analysis; facial action coding system; action units; AU
   combinations; neural network
ID OPTICAL-FLOW; RECOGNITION; TEMPLATES; EMOTION; MOTION; FACES
AB Most automatic expression analysis systems attempt to recognize a small set of prototypic expressions, such as happiness, anger, surprise, and fear. Such prototypic expressions, however, occur rather infrequently. Human emotions and intentions are more often communicated by changes in one or a few discrete facial features. In this paper, we develop an Automatic Face Analysis (AFA) system to analyze facial expressions based on both permanent facial features (brows, eyes, mouth) and transient facial features (deepening of facial furrows) in a nearly frontal-view face image sequence. The AFA system recognizes fine-grained changes in facial expression into action units (AUs) of the Facial Action Coding System (FACS), instead of a few prototypic expressions. Multistate face and facial component models are proposed for tracking and modeling the various facial features, including lips, eyes, brews, cheeks, and furrows. During tracking, detailed parametric descriptions of the facial features are extracted. With these parameters as the inputs, a group of action units (neutral expression, six upper face AUs and 10 lower face AUs) are recognized whether they occur alone or in combinations. The system has achieved average recognition rates of 96.4 percent (95.4 percent if neutral expressions are excluded) for upper face AUs and 96.7 percent (95.6 percent with neutral expressions excluded) for lower face AUs. The generalizability of the system has been tested by using independent image databases collected and FAGS-coded for ground-truth by different research teams.
CR Bartlett MS, 1999, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V36, P253, DOI 10.1017/S0048577299971664
   Black M. J., 1995, Proceedings. Fifth International Conference on Computer Vision (Cat. No.95CB35744), DOI 10.1109/ICCV.1995.466915
   Black MJ, 1997, INT J COMPUT VISION, V25, P23, DOI 10.1023/A:1007977618277
   BRUNELLI R, 1993, IEEE T PATTERN ANAL, V15, P1042, DOI 10.1109/34.254061
   Canny J., 1986, IEEE T PATTERN ANAL, V8
   *CARN MELL U U CAL, 2000, UNP FAC EXPR COD PRO
   Carroll JM, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P164, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.1.164
   Cohn JF, 1999, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V36, P35, DOI 10.1017/S0048577299971184
   Darwin C., 1965, EXPRESSION EMOTIONS
   Donato G, 1999, IEEE T PATTERN ANAL, V21, P974, DOI 10.1109/34.799905
   EIBLEIHESFELDT I, 1989, HUMAN ETHOLOGY
   Ekman P, 1978, FACIAL ACTION CODING
   EKMAN P, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P384, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.48.4.384
   EKMAN P, UNPUB DATA HUMAN INT
   Ekman P., 1976, PICTURES FACIAL AFFE
   Essa IA, 1997, IEEE T PATTERN ANAL, V19, P757, DOI 10.1109/34.598232
   Fleiss J. L., 1981, STAT METHODS RATES P
   Fukui K., 1998, Systems and Computers in Japan, V29, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-684X(19980615)29:6<49::AID-SCJ5>3.0.CO;2-L
   IZARD CE, 1983, UNPUB SYSTEM IDENTIF
   Kanade T., 2000, Proceedings Fourth IEEE International Conference on Automatic Face and Gesture Recognition (Cat. No. PR00580), DOI 10.1109/AFGR.2000.840611
   KIRBY M, 1990, IEEE T PATTERN ANAL, V12, P103, DOI 10.1109/34.41390
   Kwont Y. H., 1994, P IEEE C COMP VIS PA, P762
   Lam KM, 1996, PATTERN RECOGN, V29, P771
   LIEN J, 2000, J ROBOTICS AUTONOMOU, V31, P131
   Lucas B., 1981, P 7 INT JOINT C ART, P674
   MASE K, 1991, IEICE TRANS COMMUN, V74, P3474
   RAO RR, 1998, THESIS GEORGIA I TEC
   Rosenblum M, 1996, IEEE T NEURAL NETWOR, V7, P1121, DOI 10.1109/72.536309
   Rowley HA, 1998, IEEE T PATTERN ANAL, V20, P23, DOI 10.1109/34.655647
   Scherer K., 1982, HDB METHODS NONVERBA
   Suwa M., 1978, Proceedings of the 4th International Joint Conference on Pattern Recognition
   Terzopoulos D., 1990, Proceedings. Third International Conference on Computer Vision (Cat. No.90CH2934-8), DOI 10.1109/ICCV.1990.139628
   Tian Y, 2000, P 4 IEEE INT C AUT F, P110
   Tian Y., 2000, P AS C COMP VIS TAIP, P1040
   Turk M. A., 1991, Proceedings 1991 IEEE Computer Society Conference on Computer Vision and Pattern Recognition (91CH2983-5), DOI 10.1109/CVPR.1991.139758
   YACOOB Y, 1998, P INT C COMP VIS, P120
   Yacoob Y, 1996, IEEE T PATTERN ANAL, V18, P636, DOI 10.1109/34.506414
   YACOOB Y, 1995, P INT WORKSH AUT FAC
   YUILLE AL, 1992, INT J COMPUT VISION, V8, P99, DOI 10.1007/BF00127169
   Zhang ZY, 1999, INT J PATTERN RECOGN, V13, P893, DOI 10.1142/S0218001499000495
NR 40
TC 316
BP 97
EP 115
PY 2001
PD FEB
VL 23
IS 2
DI 10.1109/34.908962
GA 401NJ
UT WOS:000166933500001
ER

PT J
AU Sommerfeld, AJ
   Waliczek, TM
   Zajicek, JM
AF Sommerfeld, Aime J.
   Waliczek, Tina M.
   Zajicek, Jayne M.
TI Growing Minds: Evaluating the Effect of Gardening on Quality of Life and
   Physical Activity Level of Older Adults
SO HORTTECHNOLOGY
J9 HORTTECHNOLOGY
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Waliczek, Tina M.] Texas State Univ, Dept Agr, San Marcos, TX 78666 USA.
   [Sommerfeld, Aime J.; Zajicek, Jayne M.] Texas A&M Univ, Dept Hort Sci, College Stn, TX 77843 USA.
RP Waliczek, TM, Texas State Univ, Dept Agr, San Marcos, TX 78666 USA.
EM te10@txstate.edu
DE exercise; Life Satisfaction Inventory A; LSIA; seniors; health
ID SATISFACTION; PERCEPTIONS; ASSOCIATION; BEHAVIORS; KNOWLEDGE; BENEFITS;
   PROGRAM; IMPACT
AB A questionnaire based on the Life Satisfaction Inventory A (LSIA) was used to investigate older adult (age 50+ years) gardeners' and nongardeners' perceptions of personal life satisfaction and levels of physical activity. The LSIA measures five components of quality of life: "zest for life," "resolution and fortitude," "congruence between desired and achieved goals," "physical, psychological, and social self-concept," and "optimism." Additional multiple-choice questions were asked to determine respondents' level of physical activity, perceptions of overall health and well-being as well as to gather demographic information. The survey was posted on a university homepage for approximate to 1 month. Responses were gathered from 298 participants who differentiated themselves as gardeners or nongardeners by responding positively or negatively to the question "do you garden?" Results indicated statistically significant differences in comparisons of overall life satisfaction scores with gardeners receiving higher mean scores indicating more positive results on the LSIA. Four individual quality-of-life statements included in the LSIA yielded statistically significantly more positive answers by gardeners when compared with nongardeners. Other questions regarding healthful practices revealed that personal reports of physical activity and perceptions of personal health were statistically significantly more positive among gardeners when compared with nongardeners.
CR ADAMS DL, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P470
   Arias Elizabeth, 2007, Natl Vital Stat Rep, V56, P1
   Arterburn DE, 2004, J AM GERIATR SOC, V52, P1907, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2004.52517.x
   Ashton-Shaeffer C., 2005, Activities, Adaptation & Aging, V30, P1
   Bertera E. M., 2003, Activities, Adaptation & Aging, V27, P113, DOI 10.1300/J016v27n03_08
   BLAIR D, 1991, J NUTR EDUC, V23, P161
   Blanchard CM, 2004, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V19, P1, DOI 10.1080/08870440310001606507
   Boyer R, 2002, HORTTECHNOLOGY, V12, P432
   CATLIN P, 1997, HORTICULTURE THERAPY, P131
   Center for Disease Control and Prevention, 2007, CHRONIC DIS NOTES RE, V18, P1
   Clayton S, 2007, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V27, P215, DOI 10.1016/j.jenvp.2007.06.001
   Devine CM, 1999, J AM DIET ASSOC, V99, P309, DOI 10.1016/S0002-8223(99)00080-2
   Gall M. D., 2006, ED RES INTRO
   INFANTINO M, 2005, J NY STATE NURSES AS, V35, P10
   KAPLAN R, 1973, ENVIRON BEHAV, V5, P145, DOI 10.1177/001391657300500202
   Koch S, 2006, HORTTECHNOLOGY, V16, P620
   Mummery W Kerry, 2007, J Phys Act Health, V4, P411
   Lancaster Kristie J., 2004, Journal of Nutrition for the Elderly, V23, P21, DOI 10.1300/J052v23n04_02
   Lewis C., 1996, GREEN NATURE HUMAN N
   Likert R., 1967, READINGS ATTITUDE TH, P90
   MILLER RK, 2007, CONSUMER BEHAV 2007, P68
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   Sahyoun Nadine R., 2005, Journal of Nutrition for the Elderly, V24, P5, DOI 10.1300/J052v24n04_03
   SCHLETTWEINGSEL.D, 1992, AM J CLIN NUTR, V55, pS1236
   Sexton D L, 1988, West J Nurs Res, V10, P26, DOI 10.1177/019394598801000103
   SEXTON DL, 1985, RES NURS HEALTH, V8, P83, DOI 10.1002/nur.4770080115
   SHAPIRO BA, 1997, HORTICULTURE THERAPY, P157
   Sommerfeld AJ, 2010, HORTTECHNOLOGY, V20, P711
   *US DEP HHS, 2007, PROF OLD AM 2005
   Waliczek Tina M., 1996, Journal of Environmental Horticulture, V14, P204
   Waliczek TM, 2005, HORTSCIENCE, V40, P1360
   Wannamethee SG, 2001, SPORTS MED, V31, P101, DOI 10.2165/00007256-200131020-00003
   WILLCOX RT, 1979, GREAT PLAINS J HORT, V1, P8
   WOOD V, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P465
   Yusuf Hussain R., 1996, Archives of Internal Medicine, V156, P1321, DOI 10.1001/archinte.156.12.1321
NR 35
TC 1
BP 705
EP 710
PY 2010
PD AUG
VL 20
IS 4
GA 642YV
UT WOS:000281258800008
ER

PT J
AU Tiedens, LZ
   Linton, S
AF Tiedens, LZ
   Linton, S
TI Judgment under emotional certainty and uncertainty: The effects of
   specific emotions on information processing
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Stanford Univ, Grad Sch Business, Stanford, CA 94305 USA.
RP Tiedens, LZ, Stanford Univ, Grad Sch Business, 518 Mem Way, Stanford, CA 94305 USA.
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; AFFECTIVE STATES; SOCIAL JUDGMENT; MOOD; PERSUASION;
   APPRAISAL; ORIENTATION; PERFORMANCE; PERCEPTION; THINKING
AB The authors argued that emotions characterized by certainty appraisals promote heuristic processing, whereas emotions characterized by uncertainty appraisals result in systematic processing. The Ist experiment demonstrated that the certainty associated with an emotion affects the certainty experienced in subsequent situations. The next 3 experiments investigated effects on processing of emotions associated with certainty and uncertainty. Compared with emotions associated with uncertainty, emotions associated with certainty resulted in greater reliance on the expertise of a source of a persuasive message in Experiment 2, more stereotyping in Experiment 3, and less attention to argument quality in Experiment 4. In contrast to previous theories linking valence and processing, these findings suggest that the certainty appraisal content of emotions is also important in determining whether people engage in systematic or heuristic processing.
CR Aaker JL, 1997, J CONSUM RES, V24, P315, DOI 10.1086/209513
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BATRA R, 1990, J CONSUM RES, V17, P203, DOI 10.1086/208550
   BLESS H, 2000, FEELING THINKING ROL, P153
   Bless H, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P665, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.4.665
   BLESS H, 1990, PERSONALITY SOCIAL P, V16, P311
   BLESS H, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P585, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.63.4.585
   Bodenhausen G. V., 1993, AFFECT COGNITION STE, P13
   BODENHAUSEN GV, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P621, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.4.621
   BODENHAUSEN GV, 1994, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P45, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420240104
   BODENHAUSEN GV, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P262
   Cacioppo John T., 1986, COMMUNICATION PERSUA
   CHAIKEN S, 1989, P212
   Clore G. L., 1994, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, V1, P323
   Clore G. L., 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P512
   CLORE GL, 1992, CONSTRUCTION OF SOCIAL JUDGMENTS, P133
   CLORE GL, 1991, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGE
   CLORE GL, 1994, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P101, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420240108
   DeSteno D, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P397, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.78.3.397
   Dijker A. J., 1989, ETHNIC MINORITIES SO, P77
   Dijker AJ, 1996, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P313
   DUCLOS SE, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P100, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.1.100
   Eagly A., 1993, PSYCHOL ATTITUDES
   EDWARDS JA, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P636, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.4.636
   EKMAN P, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P384, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.48.4.384
   ELLSWORTH PC, 1988, MOTIV EMOTION, V12, P271, DOI 10.1007/BF00993115
   ESSES VM, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P1052, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.6.1052
   Festinger L, 1954, HUM RELAT, V7, P117, DOI 10.1177/001872675400700202
   Fiedler K., 1988, AFFECT COGNITION SOC, P100
   Fiedler K., 2000, FEELING THINKING ROL, P223
   FORGAS JP, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P39, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.117.1.39
   GLEICHER F, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P105, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.1.105
   Goldberg JH, 1999, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P781, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(199908/09)29:5/6<781::AID-EJSP960>3.0.CO;2-3
   Green JD, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P104, DOI 10.1177/0146167299025001009
   GROSS JJ, 1995, COGNITION EMOTION, V9, P87, DOI 10.1080/02699939508408966
   Haddock G., 1993, AFFECT COGNITION STE, P137
   Heider F., 1958, PSYCHOL INTERPERSONA
   Hirt ER, 1997, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P602, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1997.1335
   Hirt ER, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P245, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.2.245
   Isen A. M., 1982, COGNITIVE SOCIAL PSY, P73
   Isen A. M., 1984, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, V3, P179
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   JOHNSON EJ, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P20, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.45.1.20
   KAHNEMAN D, 1999, JUDGEMENT UNCERTAINT
   KELLEY HH, 1973, AM PSYCHOL, V28, P107, DOI 10.1037/h0034225
   KELTNER D, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P740, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.5.740
   Kenny D. A., 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V1, P233
   Krauth-Gruber S, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P1587, DOI 10.1177/01461672002612012
   Lerner JS, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P473
   Lerner JS, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P563, DOI 10.1177/0146167298246001
   Lerner JS, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P146, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.1.146
   LEVENSON RW, 1992, PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P23, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1992.tb00251.x
   Lewis M, 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P261
   Mackie D. M., 1992, EMOTION SOCIAL BEHAV, P201
   Mackie Diane M., 1991, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGM, P201
   MACKIE DM, 1993, AFFECT COGNTION STER
   Mackie DM, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P602, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.4.602
   MACKIE DM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P27, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.1.27
   Martin L. L., 2000, FEELING THINKING ROL, P153
   MARTIN LL, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P317, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.3.317
   Martin LL, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P242
   MAURO R, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P301, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.2.301
   MURRAY N, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P411, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.3.411
   NIEDENTHAL PM, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P585, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.67.4.585
   Niedenthal PM, 1997, COGNITION EMOTION, V11, P403
   PARROTT WG, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P321, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.2.321
   PELHAM BW, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P825, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.825
   PETTY RE, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P1915, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.37.10.1915
   Raghunathan R, 1999, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V79, P56, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1999.2838
   Roseman I., 1984, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V5, P11
   ROSENBERG EL, 1994, COGNITION EMOTION, V8, P201, DOI 10.1080/02699939408408938
   Rusting CL, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P165, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.124.2.165
   Scherer K. R., 1984, APPROACHES EMOTION, P293
   SCHERER KR, 1982, SOC SCI INFORM, V21, P555, DOI 10.1177/053901882021004004
   SCHWARZ N, 1991, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P161, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60329-9
   Schwarz N., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P527
   Schwarz N., 1991, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGM, P55
   SCHWARZ N, IN PRESS NEW PERSPEC
   Schwarz N., 1988, AFFECT COGNITION SOC, P44
   SINCLAIR RC, 1988, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V42, P22, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(88)90018-0
   SINCLAIR RC, 1992, CONSTRUCTION OF SOCIAL JUDGMENTS, P165
   SINCLAIR RC, 1994, SOC COGNITION, V12, P309, DOI 10.1521/soco.1994.12.4.309
   SMITH CA, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P813, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.4.813
   SMITH CA, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P339, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.56.3.339
   SMITH CA, 1993, COGNITION EMOTION, V7, P233, DOI 10.1080/02699939308409189
   Smith E. R., 1993, AFFECT COGNITION STE, P297
   SORRENTINO RM, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P314, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.68.2.314
   STEPHAN WG, 1985, J SOC ISSUES, V41, P157
   STRACK F, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P1460, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.49.6.1460
   STROESSNER SJ, 1993, AFFECT COGNITION STE, P63
   TIEDENS LZ, IN PRESS MOTIVATION
   WEARY G, 1990, AFFECT SOCIAL BEHAVI, P207
   Weary G, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P839, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.4.839
   WEGENER DT, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P1034, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.6.1034
   WEGENER DT, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P5, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.5
   WORTH LT, 1987, SOC COGNITION, V5, P76, DOI 10.1521/soco.1987.5.1.76
NR 96
TC 309
BP 973
EP 988
PY 2001
PD DEC
VL 81
IS 6
DI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.6.973
GA 496RQ
UT WOS:000172410300001
ER

PT J
AU Pukrop, R
AF Pukrop, R
TI Subjective quality of life
SO NERVENARZT
J9 NERVENARZT
LA German
DT Review
C1 Univ Cologne, Klin Psychiat & Psychotherapie, D-50924 Cologne, Germany.
RP Pukrop, R, Univ Cologne, Klin Psychiat & Psychotherapie, Joseph Stelzmann Str 9, D-50924 Cologne, Germany.
DE subjective quality of life; methodological criticism; construct validity
ID OF-LIFE; CONSTRUCT-VALIDITY; MENTAL-ILLNESS; DEPRESSION; HEALTH;
   HAPPINESS; SCALE; DETERMINANTS; SATISFACTION; RELIABILITY
AB The scientific usefulness of the popular construct "subjective quality of life" (QoL) is critically investigated in a psychiatric context. Six problem areas were chosen: QoL is rooted in different scientific traditions (area I) and characterized by definitional uncertainty (area II). It is conceptually and empirically confounded with several other psychosocial constructs and lacks clear causal specificity (area III).
   The operationalization of QoL comprises a great number of heterogeneous instruments (area IV), and there are additional problems created by methodological and statistical issues (area V). Finally, there is no integrative, theoretical model that can be tested empirically in a systematic way (area VI). These problems support the conclusion that subjective QoL is a preparadigmatic or scientifically immature concept which should be applied with caution and under strict methodological standards when used to answer clinically relevant questions.
CR ABBEY A, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00317657
   ANDREWS FM, 1980, SOC INDIC RES, V8, P127, DOI 10.1007/BF00286474
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Atkinson M, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P99
   Baker F, 1982, Eval Program Plann, V5, P69, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(82)90059-3
   BERGNER M, 1981, MED CARE, V19, P787, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198108000-00001
   Bowling A, 1991, MEASURING HLTH REV Q
   BRADBURN NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOLOGI
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   Brickman PD, 1971, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE, P287
   Browne S, 1996, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V94, P118, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1996.tb09835.x
   Bullinger M, 1997, PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED, V47, P76
   BULLINGER M, 1996, BEFUNDERHEBUNG PSYCH, P13
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   Carpiniello B, 1997, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V96, P235, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1997.tb10157.x
   CASSILETH BR, 1982, J AM ACAD DERMATOL, V7, P742, DOI 10.1016/S0190-9622(82)70155-0
   CORRIGAN PW, 1995, J NERV MENT DIS, V183, P281, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199505000-00001
   CORTEN P, 1994, SOC PSYCHIAT EPIDEMI, V29, P1
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1253, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.5.1253
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Dupuy H, 1984, ASSESSMENT QUALITY L, P170
   Franz M, 1997, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V170, P422, DOI 10.1192/bjp.170.5.422
   FRANZ M, 2002, 6 TAG SUBJM SEIT SCH
   GREGOIRE J, 1994, QUAL LIFE RES, V3, P13, DOI 10.1007/BF00647844
   KUYKEN W, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V41, P1403
   Gurin G., 1960, AM VIEW THEIR MENTAL
   Heinisch M., 1991, LEBENSQUALITAT KARDI, P73
   HEINRICHS DW, 1984, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V10, P388
   HEINZE M, 1996, PSYCHIAT EPIDEMIOL, V32, P292
   Hunt S, 1986, MEASURING HLTH STATU
   Ipsen D., 1978, SOZ WELT, V29, P44
   Kaiser W, 1997, PSYCHIAT RES, V66, P153, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(96)02958-7
   KAMMANN R, 1979, NEW ZEAL PSYCHOL, V8, P1
   Kant Immanuel, 1974, KRITIK PRAKTISCHEN V
   KIRSHNER B, 1985, J CHRON DIS, V38, P27, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(85)90005-0
   KoivumaaHonkanen HT, 1996, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V94, P372, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1996.tb09875.x
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   LEHMAN AF, 1988, EVAL PROGRAM PLANN, V11, P51, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(88)90033-X
   LEHMAN AF, 1982, AM J PSYCHIAT, V139, P1271
   Loew F, 1994, J Palliat Care, V10, P37
   MALM U, 1981, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V7, P477
   Mazumdar S, 1996, PSYCHIAT RES, V63, P183, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(96)02815-6
   MCKENNA SP, 1992, HEALTH POLICY, V22, P321, DOI 10.1016/0168-8510(92)90005-V
   MECHANIC D, 1994, SOC SCI MED, V39, P155, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)90324-7
   MICHALOS AC, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P347, DOI 10.1007/BF00333288
   Naber D, 1995, INT CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V10, P133, DOI 10.1097/00004850-199509000-00017
   Oliver J., 1991, SOCIAL WORK SOCIAL S, V3, P5
   PUKROP R, IN PRESS PSYCHIAT RE
   Russo J, 1997, J NERV MENT DIS, V185, P166, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199703000-00006
   SCHWARTZ AN, 1975, GERONTOLOGIST, V15, P470
   SPITZER WO, 1981, J CHRON DIS, V34, P585, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(81)90058-8
   STEIN LI, 1980, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V37, P392
   SULLIVAN G, 1992, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V43, P794
   THUNEDBORG K, 1995, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V64, P131
   VEENHOVEN R, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P299, DOI 10.1007/BF01078689
   WALTZ M, 1986, SOC INDIC RES, V18, P71, DOI 10.1007/BF00302533
   Ware J. E., 1993, SF36 HLTH SURVEY MAN
   WEISSMAN MM, 1975, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V32, P357
   WHO, 1980, INT CLASS IMP DIS HA
   WILLIAMS B, 1994, SOC SCI MED, V38, P509, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)90247-X
NR 61
TC 22
BP 48
EP 54
PY 2003
PD JAN
VL 74
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s00115-002-1336-x
GA 652CJ
UT WOS:000181361700010
ER

PT J
AU Rudd, M
   Vohs, KD
   Aaker, J
AF Rudd, Melanie
   Vohs, Kathleen D.
   Aaker, Jennifer
TI Awe Expands People's Perception of Time, Alters Decision Making, and
   Enhances Well-Being
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCE
J9 PSYCHOL SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Rudd, Melanie; Aaker, Jennifer] Stanford Univ, Grad Sch Business, Stanford, CA 94305 USA.
   [Vohs, Kathleen D.] Univ Minnesota, Carlson Sch Management, Minneapolis, MN 55455 USA.
RP Rudd, M, Stanford Univ, Grad Sch Business, 655 Knight Way, Stanford, CA 94305 USA.
EM mrudd@stanford.edu
DE time perception; emotions; well-being; decision making; preferences
ID POSITIVE EMOTIONS; EXPERIENCE; IMPATIENCE; PRESSURE; BEHAVIOR; PATTERN;
   HEALTH; STRAIN; ADULTS
AB When do people feel as if they are rich in time? Not often, research and daily experience suggest. However, three experiments showed that participants who felt awe, relative to other emotions, felt they had more time available (Experiments 1 and 3) and were less impatient (Experiment 2). Participants who experienced awe also were more willing to volunteer their time to help other people (Experiment 2), more strongly preferred experiences over material products (Experiment 3), and experienced greater life satisfaction (Experiment 3). Mediation analyses revealed that these changes in decision making and well-being were due to awe's ability to alter the subjective experience of time. Experiences of awe bring people into the present moment, and being in the present moment underlies awe's capacity to adjust time perception, influence decisions, and make life feel more satisfying than it would otherwise.
CR BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Carroll J., 2008, TIME PRESSURES STRES
   Carstensen LL, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P165, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.54.3.165
   COOPERMARTIN E, 1991, ADV CONSUM RES, V18, P372
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 2003, J HAPPINESS STUD, V4, P185, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1024409732742
   Darian J, 1995, J CONSUMER MARKETING, V12, P32, DOI 10.1108/07363769510146787
   DARLEY JM, 1973, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V27, P100, DOI 10.1037/h0034449
   EKMAN P, 1992, COGNITION EMOTION, V6, P169, DOI 10.1080/02699939208411068
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.3.218
   Fredrickson LM, 1999, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V19, P21, DOI 10.1006/jevp.1998.0110
   Griskevicius V, 2010, EMOTION, V10, P190, DOI 10.1037/a0018421
   Kahneman D, 2006, SCIENCE, V312, P1908, DOI 10.1126/science.1129688
   Keltner D, 2003, COGNITION EMOTION, V17, P297, DOI 10.1080/02699930244000318
   Kivimaki M, 1996, BEHAV MED, V22, P67
   LANG D, 1986, J OCCUP BEHAV, V7, P195, DOI 10.1002/job.4030070304
   Lehto AM, 1998, LOISIR SOC-SOC LEIS, V21, P491
   MANNELL RC, 1991, LEISURE SCI, V13, P337
   Maslow A., 1964, RELIG VALUES PEAK EX
   Menzies H., 2005, NO TIME STRESS CRISI
   Nationwide Mutual Insurance Company, 2008, DRIV WHIL DISTR PUBL
   Neumark-Sztainer D, 2003, J AM DIET ASSOC, V103, P317, DOI 10.1053/jada.2003.50048
   Perlow LA, 1999, ADMIN SCI QUART, V44, P57, DOI 10.2307/2667031
   Quoidbach J, 2010, PSYCHOL SCI, V21, P759, DOI 10.1177/0956797610371963
   RAVIZZA K, 1977, J HUMANIST PSYCHOL, V17, P35
   Robinson John P., 1997, TIME LIFE SURPRISING
   Roxburgh S, 2004, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V45, P115
   Shiota MN, 2007, COGNITION EMOTION, V21, P944, DOI 10.1080/0269993060923668
   Shiota MN, 2003, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V1000, P296, DOI 10.1196/annals.1280.029
   SPENCE JT, 1987, J APPL PSYCHOL, V72, P522, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.72.4.522
   SRULL TK, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P1660, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.37.10.1660
   STROBER MH, 1980, J CONSUM RES, V6, P338, DOI 10.1086/208777
   Thoits P.A., 2001, J HLTH SOCIAL BEHAV, V42, P15
   Van Boven L, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P1193, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.6.1193
   Vohs KD, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P217, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.2.217
   Vuckovic N, 1999, MED ANTHROPOL Q, V13, P51, DOI 10.1525/maq.1999.13.1.51
   Yan LJL, 2003, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V290, P2138, DOI 10.1001/jama.290.16.2138
   Zhong CB, 2010, PSYCHOL SCI, V21, P619, DOI 10.1177/0956797610366090
   Zhong JY, 2010, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V20, P152, DOI 10.1016/j.jcps.2010.01.001
NR 38
TC 2
BP 1130
EP 1136
PY 2012
PD OCT
VL 23
IS 10
DI 10.1177/0956797612438731
GA 083XP
UT WOS:000314499600012
ER

PT J
AU Jolly, JB
   Dyck, MJ
   Kramer, TA
   Wherry, JN
AF Jolly, JB
   Dyck, MJ
   Kramer, TA
   Wherry, JN
TI The relations between sociotropy and autonomy, positive and negative
   affect and two proposed depression subtypes
SO BRITISH JOURNAL OF CLINICAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV CENT QUEENSLAND,DEPT SOCIAL SCI,ROCKHAMPTON,QLD,AUSTRALIA.
   UNIV ARKANSAS MED SCI HOSP,DEPT PSYCHIAT,FAYETTEVILLE,AR.
RP Jolly, JB, MISSISSIPPI COLL,DEPT PSYCHOL,CLINTON,MS 39058, USA.
ID BECK CONCEPTS; PERSONALITY; SYMPTOMS; EXPERIENCE; VALIDATION; INVENTORY;
   ANXIETY; MODEL
AB We examined relations between the cognitive/personality model of sociotropy (SOC) and autonomy (AUT; Beck, 1983) and the affect/personality model of positive affect (PA) and negative affect (NA; Tellegen, 1985; Watson & Clark, 1984, 1992), and their relations to two proposed depression subtypes (Beck, 1983) in 60 adult depressed out-patients SOC and NA scores shared significant common variance while facets of AUT and low PA were moderately related. Autonomous depressive symptoms appeared more depression-specific than sociotropic depressive symptoms Findings did not confirm the usefulness of sociotropy and autonomy in the prediction of the symptom clusters, possibly due to the measurement of the depressive symptom clusters.
CR Beck A. T., 1983, TREATMENT DEPRESSION, P265
   Beck AT, 1987, MANUAL REVISED BECK
   BECK AT, 1988, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V8, P77, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(88)90050-5
   BECK AT, 1983, UNPUB DEV SOCIOTROPY
   CAPPELIEZ P, 1993, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V32, P78
   CARSON TP, 1986, HDB BEHAV ASSESSMENT, P404
   CLARK LA, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P316, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.3.316
   CLARK LA, 1989, MOTIV EMOTION, V13, P205, DOI 10.1007/BF00995536
   Costa Jr PT, 1985, NEO PERSONALITY INVE
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   DEROGATIS LR, 1983, SCL90R ADM SCORING P, V2
   GILBERT P, 1990, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V29, P319
   GOTLIB IH, 1989, ANXIETY DEPRESSION D, P1
   HAMILTON M, 1960, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V23, P56, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.23.1.56
   KLEIN DF, 1974, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V31, P447
   MCCRAE RR, 1986, AM PSYCHOL, V41, P1001, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.41.9.1001
   NELSON JC, 1981, AM J PSYCHIAT, V138, P1
   NIETZEL MT, 1990, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V10, P279, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(90)90063-G
   PESELOW ED, 1992, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V101, P479, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.101.3.479
   ROBINS CJ, 1990, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V99, P393, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.99.4.393
   ROBINS CJ, 1989, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V98, P86, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.98.1.86
   ROBINS CJ, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P74, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.100.1.74
   TELLGEN A, 1985, ANXIETY ANXIETY DISO
   WATSON D, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P465, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.96.3.465
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   Watson D., 1989, ANXIETY DEPRESSION D, P493
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WATSON D, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P346, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.97.3.346
   WATSON D, 1992, J PERS, V60, P441, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1992.tb00980.x
   WEISSMAN MM, 1977, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V106, P203
   Zar JH, 1984, BIOSTATISTICAL ANAL
NR 31
TC 12
BP 91
EP 101
PY 1996
PD FEB
VL 35
GA TY047
UT WOS:A1996TY04700009
ER

PT J
AU Vera-Villarroel, P
   Urzua, A
   Pavez, P
   Celis-Atenas, K
   Silva, J
AF Vera-Villarroel, Pablo
   Urzua M., Alfonso
   Pavez, Paula
   Celis-Atenas, Karem
   Silva, Jaime
TI Evaluation of Subjective Well-being: Analysis of the Satisfaction With
   Life Scale in Chilean Population
SO UNIVERSITAS PSYCHOLOGICA
J9 UNIV PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Vera-Villarroel, Pablo] Univ Santiago Chile, Escuela Psicol, USACH, Santiago, Chile.
   [Urzua M., Alfonso] Univ Catolica Norte, Coquimbo, Chile.
RP Vera-Villarroel, P, Univ Santiago Chile, Escuela Psicol, USACH, Ave Ecuador 3650,3 Piso, Santiago, Chile.
EM pablo.vera@usach.cl
DE Subjective well-being; Satisfaction with Life Scale; Self-reporting
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; PSYCHOMETRIC PROPERTIES; TEMPORAL SATISFACTION; EMOTION
   REGULATION; HAPPINESS; VALIDATION; OPTIMISM; SWLS; CONVERGENCE;
   ADOLESCENTS
AB The aim of this investigation is to evaluate the psychometric properties of the Satisfaction with Life Scale (SWLS), in the adult population from ages 18 to 65. In order to do this two studies were conducted. In the first one, we evaluated the internal consistency and construct validation of data from 330 people between 18 and 52 years of age; in the second study, we evaluated the confirmatory factor and validation of data indicators from 1157 people between 18 and 65 years of age. The results show suitable indicators of internal consistency (Cronbach's alpha = 0.82), the exploratory and confirmatory factor analysis finds a one factor's solution. The correlation between the SWLS, the WHOQOL-BREF Quality of Life Questionnaire, and the Difficulties in Emotion Regulation Scale (DERS), display significant, consistent correlations in the expected direction. We conclude that the SWLS is a reliable and valid instrument to use for evaluating the cognitive sphere of subjective well-being in Chile's adult population.
CR Anastasi A., 1998, TESTS PSICOLOGICOS
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   ARRINDELL WA, 1991, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V12, P117, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(91)90094-R
   Arrindell WA, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V26, P815, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00180-9
   Atienza FL, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P1255, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00332-X
   Atienza FL, 2000, PSICOTHEMA, V12, P314
   Avey JB, 2010, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V15, P17, DOI 10.1037/a0016998
   Barak Y, 2006, AUTOIMMUN REV, V5, P523, DOI 10.1016/j.autrev.2006.02.010
   Cabanero M. J., 2004, PSICOTHEMA, V16, P448
   Urzua A, 2012, TER PSICOL, V30, P61
   Carretero-Dios H, 2007, INT J CLIN HLTH PSYC, V7, P863
   Cruz LN, 2011, QUAL LIFE RES, V20, P1123, DOI 10.1007/s11136-011-9845-3
   Cuadra-Peralta A, 2010, TER PSICOL, V28, P127
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Gilman R, 2000, BEHAV CHANGE, V17, P178, DOI 10.1375/bech.17.3.178
   Gouveia VV, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V90, P267, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9257-0
   Gratz KL, 2004, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V26, P41, DOI 10.1023/B:JOBA.0000007455.08539.94
   Hervs Gonzalo, 2008, Clnica y Salud, V19, P139
   Jimenez MG, 2008, INT J CLIN HLTH PSYC, V8, P185
   Lewis M., 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P404
   Limonero JT, 2012, BEHAV PSYCHOL, V20, P183
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Marrero R., 2006, SALUD MENT, V33, P3946
   Marrero R., 2011, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU, V50, P206, DOI [10.1016/j.paid.2010.09.030, DOI 10.1016/J.PAID.2010.09.030]
   McIntosh CN, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V54, P37, DOI 10.1023/A:1007264829700
   MOYANO DAZ EMILIO, 2011, Univ. Psychol., V10, P567
   Nedjat S, 2011, INT J PUBLIC HEALTH, V56, P55, DOI 10.1007/s00038-010-0174-z
   Pavez P, 2012, UNIV PSYCHOL, V11, P369
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   Pavot W, 1998, J PERS ASSESS, V70, P340, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa7002_11
   Piqueras JA, 2011, BMC PUBLIC HEALTH, V11, DOI 10.1186/1471-2458-11-443
   Rivera D, 2011, TER PSICOL, V29, P77
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Sandin B, 1999, PSICOTHEMA, V11, P37
   Scorsolini-Comin Fabio, 2010, Psico-USF, V15, P249, DOI 10.1590/S1413-82712010000200012
   Skevington SM, 2004, QUAL LIFE RES, V13, P299, DOI 10.1023/B:QURE.0000018486.91360.00
   Harper A, 1998, PSYCHOL MED, V28, P551
   Urza M Alfonso, 2008, Ter Psicol, V26, P207
   Urzua A, 2011, TER PSICOL, V29, P135
   Veenhoven R., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1010072010360
   Vera-Villarroel P, 2012, TER PSICOL, V30, P77
   Vera-Villarroel P, 2009, UNIV PSYCHOL, V8, P61
   Vera-Villarroel P., 2012, REV LATINOA IN PRESS, V44
   Vera-Villarroel P, 2011, TER PSICOL, V29, P127
   Vinaccia S, 2011, TER PSICOL, V29, P65
   Vitterso J, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V74, P327, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-4644-7
   Vivaldi F, 2012, TER PSICOL, V30, P23
   Xu JP, 2010, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V29, P9, DOI 10.1037/a0016767
NR 51
TC 1
BP 719
EP 727
PY 2012
PD JUL-SEP
VL 11
IS 3
GA 033KB
UT WOS:000310793300003
ER

PT J
AU GOSLING, J
AF GOSLING, J
TI HAPPINESS - TELFER,E
SO PHILOSOPHICAL BOOKS
J9 PHILOS BOOK
LA English
DT Book Review
RP GOSLING, J, UNIV OXFORD,ST EDMUND HALL,OXFORD,ENGLAND.
CR Telfer E., 1980, HAPPINESS
NR 1
TC 0
BP 248
EP 249
PY 1981
VL 22
IS 4
GA MK157
UT WOS:A1981MK15700025
ER

PT J
AU Giacomantonio, M
   Mannetti, L
   Pierro, A
AF Giacomantonio, Mauro
   Mannetti, Lucia
   Pierro, Antonio
TI Locomoting toward well-being or getting entangled in a material world:
   Regulatory modes and affective well-being
SO JOURNAL OF ECONOMIC PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J ECON PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Giacomantonio, Mauro; Mannetti, Lucia; Pierro, Antonio] Univ Rome Sapienza, Dept Social & Dev Psychol, Rome, Italy.
RP Giacomantonio, M, Dept Dev & Social Psychol, Via Marsi 78, I-00185 Rome, Italy.
EM mauro.giacomantonio@uniroma1.it
DE Affective well-being; Regulatory modes; Materialism; Negative motives
   for money
ID SELF-REGULATION; SOCIAL SUPPORT; ORIENTATION; IMPACT; COSTS;
   CONSEQUENCES; VALIDATION; HAPPINESS; IMAGES; VALUES
AB Two studies were conducted to examine the impact of two basic self-regulatory orientations locomotion and assessment (Higgins, Kruglanski, & Pierro, 2003) on materialistic values. We hypothesized that, because assessment is associated with great concern over self-evaluation particularly as it applies to social comparison and extrinsic motivation-it should promote materialistic concerns which in turn should decrease affective wellbeing. In contrast, owing to high levels of task involvement and intrinsic motivation, locomotion is expected to be negatively associated with materialism and well-being. In Study 1, we found that individuals in an assessment mode as opposed to a locomotion mode were more likely to rate materialistic choices as more normative. In Study 2, we found that materialism and negative motives for earning money mediate the relationship between regulatory orientations and well-being. Implications and avenues for future research are discussed. (C) 2012 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Avnet T, 2003, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P525, DOI 10.1016/S0022-1031(03)00027-1
   BELK RW, 1984, ADV CONSUM RES, V11, P291
   BRAUN OL, 1989, J ECON PSYCHOL, V10, P161, DOI 10.1016/0167-4870(89)90018-4
   Chan R, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V28, P347, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00103-8
   Chang LC, 2002, PSYCHOL MARKET, V19, P389, DOI 10.1002/mar.10016
   Chaplin LN, 2007, J CONSUM RES, V34, P480, DOI 10.1086/518546
   Christopher AN, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V37, P463, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2003.09.015
   CIALDINI RB, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P1015, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.6.1015
   Diener E., 2011, PSYCHOL SCI, V<IT>21</IT>, P1563
   Dittmar H, 2007, PSYCHOL INQ, V18, P23
   Gulas CS, 2000, J ADVERTISING, V29, P17
   Higgins ET, 2003, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P293, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(03)01005-0
   Hong RY, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V37, P325, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2003.09.006
   Hui C. M., 2010, J PSYCHOL CHINESE SO, V<IT>11</IT>, P29
   Kashdan TB, 2007, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V26, P521, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2007.26.5.521
   Kasser T, 2002, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P137, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.85
   Kasser T, 2007, PSYCHOL INQ, V18, P1
   Kasser T., 2004, PSYCHOL CONSUMER CUL, P11, DOI DOI 10.1037/10658-002
   Kim Y, 2003, J SOC PSYCHOL, V143, P277
   Kruglanski A. W., 2012, DISTINCT PSYCHOL LOO
   Kruglanski AW, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P793, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.79.5.793
   Kruglanski AW, 2002, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P331, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(02)80008-9
   Kumashiro M, 2007, J SOC PERS RELAT, V24, P591, DOI 10.1177/0265407507079261
   Lyubomirsky S, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1141, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.6.1141
   MacKinnon DP, 2004, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V39, P99, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr3901_4
   Mannetti L, 2009, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1120, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.601
   Mannetti L., 2012, EFFECTS INDUCE UNPUB
   Mannetti L, 2010, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P206, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.726
   Mehl MR, 2010, PSYCHOL SCI, V21, P539, DOI 10.1177/0956797610362675
   Mochon D, 2008, J ECON PSYCHOL, V29, P632, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2007.10.004
   Mroczek DK, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1333, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.5.1333
   Pierro A, 2006, EUR J PERSONALITY, V20, P355, DOI 10.1002/per.600
   Preacher KJ, 2008, BEHAV RES METHODS, V40, P879, DOI 10.3758/BRM.40.3.879
   RICHINS ML, 1992, J CONSUM RES, V19, P303, DOI 10.1086/209304
   RICHINS ML, 1991, J CONSUM RES, V18, P71, DOI 10.1086/209242
   Saunders S, 2000, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V28, P219, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2000.28.3.219
   Shah JY, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P1109, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.6.1109
   Sirgy MJ, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V43, P227, DOI 10.1023/A:1006820429653
   Solberg E. G., 2004, PSYCHOL CONSUMER CUL, P29, DOI 10.1037/10658-003
   Srivastava A, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P959, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.80.6.959
   THOMAS DL, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P291, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.2.291
   Walen HR, 2000, J SOC PERS RELAT, V17, P5, DOI 10.1177/0265407500171001
NR 42
TC 2
BP 80
EP 89
PY 2013
PD OCT
VL 38
DI 10.1016/j.joep.2012.07.003
GA 195EK
UT WOS:000322684900009
ER

PT J
AU ADELMANN, PK
AF ADELMANN, PK
TI MULTIPLE ROLES AND PSYCHOLOGICAL WELL-BEING IN A NATIONAL SAMPLE OF
   OLDER ADULTS
SO JOURNALS OF GERONTOLOGY
J9 J GERONTOL
LA English
DT Article
RP ADELMANN, PK, NORTHWESTERN UNIV,SCH EDUC & SOCIAL POLICY,EVANSTON,IL 60208, USA.
ID SOCIAL ROLES; SEX-ROLES; LIFE SATISFACTION; RACE DIFFERENCES;
   MENTAL-ILLNESS; MARITAL-STATUS; ROLE QUALITY; WOMEN; DISTRESS; GENDER
AB Activity theory and the role enhancement hypothesis predict that multiple role involvement in late life is linked to greater psychological well-being, but the disengagement hypothesis and the role change hypothesis anticipate a negative association between these variables. In this study, the association between multiple roles and psychological well-being is tested among adults age 60 and over from a national sample. Three measures of well-being are regressed on background variables, number of roles (from among employee, spouse, parent, volunteer, homemaker, grandparent, caregiver, and student), and interaction terms. Multiple roles are associated with higher life satisfaction and self-efficacy and lower depressive symptoms. A significant interaction shows larger regression coefficients for roles among men than women on life satisfaction, and a three-way interaction indicates a stronger association of roles with self-efficacy for Black men than the other three gender-ethnicity combinations. Findings support the role enhancement hypothesis and the activity perspective among older adults.
CR ADELMANN PK, 1993, SEX ROLES, V29, P1
   ADELMANN PK, 1987, J APPL PSYCHOL, V72, P529, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.72.4.529
   BARER BM, 1990, GERONTOLOGIST, V30, P26
   Barnett R., 1987, GENDER STRESS
   BARNETT RC, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P135, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.49.1.135
   BARUCH GK, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P578, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.3.578
   BROMAN CL, 1991, J MARRIAGE FAM, V53, P509, DOI 10.2307/352916
   BURTON RPD, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P137, DOI 10.1007/BF01079655
   COHENMANSFIELD J, 1989, J LEISURE RES, V21, P214
   COLEMAN LM, 1987, SPOUSE PARENT WORKER
   COLEMAN LM, 1983, DEV PSYCHOL, V19, P290
   COLEMAN LM, 1987, J MARRIAGE FAM, V49, P761, DOI 10.2307/351970
   CUMMING E, 1960, SOCIOMETRY, V23, P23, DOI 10.2307/2786135
   DBRAUNSTEIN S, 1992, PSYCHOL REP, V70, P281, DOI 10.2466/PR0.70.1.281-282
   ELWELL F, 1981, J GERONTOL, V36, P223
   Erikson E. H., 1986, VITAL INVOLVEMENT OL
   FERREE MM, 1991, J FAM ISSUES, V12, P158, DOI 10.1177/019251391012002002
   FISCHER LR, 1991, GERONTOLOGIST, V31, P183
   FRANKS MM, 1992, J GERONTOL, V47, pS123
   GOODE WJ, 1960, AM SOCIOL REV, V25, P483, DOI 10.2307/2092933
   GORE S, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P300, DOI 10.2307/2136397
   GOVE WR, 1973, AM J SOCIOL, V78, P812, DOI 10.1086/225404
   GOVE WR, 1972, SOC FORCES, V51, P34, DOI 10.2307/2576129
   GOVE WR, 1977, SOC FORCES, V56, P66, DOI 10.2307/2577413
   HAGESTAD GO, 1986, J FAM ISSUES, V7, P115, DOI 10.1177/019251386007002001
   HELSON R, 1990, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V14, P83, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1990.tb00006.x
   HENDERSON ZP, 1990, HUMAN ECOLOGY FORUM, V18, P28
   HOCHSCHILD AR, 1975, AM SOCIOL REV, V40, P553, DOI 10.2307/2094195
   HOOPER JO, 1983, EDUC GERONTOL, V9, P233, DOI 10.1080/0380127830090212
   House J. S., 1986, AM CHANGING LIVES WA
   JACKSON JS, 1985, CURRENT PERSPECTIVES, V0001
   KANDEL DB, 1985, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V26, P64, DOI 10.2307/2136727
   KIBRIA N, 1990, SEX ROLES, V22, P327, DOI 10.1007/BF00288337
   KIVNICK HQ, 1985, GRANDPARENTHOOD
   KRAUSE N, 1993, J GERONTOL, V48, pS235
   LARSON R, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P109
   MARKS SR, 1977, AM SOCIOL REV, V42, P921, DOI 10.2307/2094577
   MENAGHAN EG, 1989, SOC FORCES, V67, P693, DOI 10.2307/2579538
   Merton R, 1957, SOCIAL THEORY SOCIAL
   MILLER SS, 1990, J GERONTOL, V45, pP244
   MOEN P, 1989, AM SOCIOL REV, V54, P635, DOI 10.2307/2095884
   MORROWHOWELL N, 1990, SOC WORK, V35, P395
   MUI AC, 1992, GERONTOLOGIST, V32, P203
   OKUN MA, 1984, RES AGING, V6, P45, DOI 10.1177/0164027584006001003
   PIETROMONACO PR, 1986, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V10, P373, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1986.tb00762.x
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Repetti R. L., 1984, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V2, P57, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1984.2.1.57
   RESKIN BF, 1985, SOC FORCES, V63, P1038, DOI 10.2307/2578606
   ROSOW I, 1976, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI
   RUSHING B, 1992, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V33, P126, DOI 10.2307/2137251
   SHELTON BA, 1990, J FAM ISSUES, V11, P115, DOI 10.1177/019251390011002001
   SIEBER SD, 1974, AM SOCIOL REV, V39, P567, DOI 10.2307/2094422
   SPITZE G, 1994, J GERONTOL, V49, pS107
   STOLLER EP, 1989, J GERONTOL, V44, pS231
   THOITS PA, 1983, AM SOCIOL REV, V48, P174, DOI 10.2307/2095103
   THOITS PA, 1986, AM SOCIOL REV, V51, P259, DOI 10.2307/2095520
   THOITS PA, 1987, SPOUSE PARENT WORKER
   THOMAS JL, 1986, PSYCHOL AGING, V3, P215
   THOMAS JL, 1990, J APPLIED GERONTOLOG, V9, P464
   WALDRON I, 1989, WOMEN HEALTH, V15, P3, DOI 10.1300/J013v15n01_02
   Wan TTH, 1982, STRESSFUL LIFE EVENT
NR 61
TC 52
BP S277
EP S285
PY 1994
PD NOV
VL 49
IS 6
GA PR342
UT WOS:A1994PR34200005
ER

PT J
AU Janoff-Bulman, R
   Leggatt, HK
AF Janoff-Bulman, R
   Leggatt, HK
TI Culture and social obligation: When "shoulds" are perceived as "wants"
SO JOURNAL OF RESEARCH IN PERSONALITY
J9 J RES PERS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Massachusetts, Dept Psychol, Amherst, MA 01003 USA.
RP Janoff-Bulman, R, Univ Massachusetts, Dept Psychol, Tobin Hall, Amherst, MA 01003 USA.
ID AMERICAN-DREAM; UNITED-STATES; GOALS; SELF; RESPONSIBILITIES;
   INTERNALIZATION; INTEGRATION; PERSONALITY; PERCEPTIONS; MOTIVATION
AB This study explored motivational differences in the perception of social obligations by respondents from individualist versus collectivist cultures. Participants were 120 undergraduate students (60 Latinos and 60 Anglos) who completed a lengthy questionnaire assessing the extent to which they felt obligated to help and wanted to help across a variety of social situations. Although individuals from the two cultures reported a strong sense of obligation with regard to close friends and family members, Latinos expressed a greater desire (i.e., greater perceived "want") to engage in these "should" behaviors. Furthermore, compared to Anglos, Latinos felt a stronger sense of both shoulds and wants in their motivations to help more distant family and friends. The two groups did not differ in their motivations to help distant acquaintances and strangers. Although wants were associated with life satisfaction for both groups, shoulds were positively associated with life satisfaction for Latinos but not Anglos. Overall, compared to the Anglo students, Latino students perceived helping others as both more obligatory and more personally desirable, suggesting a more congruent view of personal autonomy and societal control in collectivist cultures than in individualist cultures. (C) 2002 Elsevier Science (USA).
CR Berg MB, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P982, DOI 10.1177/0146167201278006
   BONTEMPO R, 1990, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V21, P200, DOI 10.1177/0022022190212004
   Carver CS, 1998, PSYCHOL SCI, V9, P289, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00057
   CLARK MS, 1993, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V19, P684, DOI 10.1177/0146167293196003
   Deci E. L., 1975, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   Deci E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   DECI EL, 1991, NEBR SYM MOTIV, V38, P237
   Diener E., 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P72
   Kasser T, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P280, DOI 10.1177/0146167296223006
   MARKUS HR, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P224, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.98.2.224
   MILLER JG, 1994, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V20, P592, DOI 10.1177/0146167294205015
   Miller JG, 1998, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P443, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1998.1359
   MILLER JG, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P33, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.1.33
   MILLER JG, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P541, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.4.541
   Ryan R. M, 1993, NEBRASKA S MOTIVATIO, P1
   RYAN RM, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P586, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.3.586
   Sheldon KM, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P546, DOI 10.1177/0146167298245010
   Sheldon KM, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P482, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.3.482
   SHELDON KM, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P531, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.3.531
   Sheldon KM, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P1319, DOI 10.1177/01461672982412006
   Triandis H. C., 1995, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC
   TRIANDIS HC, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P506, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.96.3.506
NR 22
TC 11
BP 260
EP 270
PY 2002
PD JUN
VL 36
IS 3
DI 10.1006/jrpe.2001.2345
GA 552UC
UT WOS:000175637600005
ER

PT J
AU Druckman, D
   Olekalns, M
AF Druckman, Daniel
   Olekalns, Mara
TI Emotions in negotiation
SO GROUP DECISION AND NEGOTIATION
J9 GROUP DECIS NEGOT
LA English
DT Article
C1 George Mason Univ, Fairfax, VA 22030 USA.
   Univ Queensland, Brisbane, Qld, Australia.
   Univ Melbourne, Melbourne Business Sch, Melbourne, Vic, Australia.
RP Druckman, D, George Mason Univ, Fairfax, VA 22030 USA.
EM ddruckma@gmu.edu; m.olekalns@mbs.edu
DE emotions; experimentation; expression games; information-processing;
   intentions; negotiation
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; DISPUTE RESOLUTION; SOCIAL MOTIVES; ANGER; CONFLICT;
   BEHAVIOR; TRUST; MISREPRESENTATION; ORIENTATION; HAPPINESS
AB In this article, we discuss the ways in which emotions influence the course of negotiation. Emotions play a role in the development of relationships among negotiators; they also facilitate or hinder coordination of strategic exchanges. These functions highlight an interplay between information-processing and emotional expressions: intentions are inferred from statements made and nonverbal gestures sent. They are understood as part of an expression game that emphasizes interaction dynamics. They are also understood in terms of the organizational contexts surrounding negotiation. These are some of the themes that surface in the articles contributed to this special issue. An overview of the articles calls attention to key points but also expands on the themes suggested by the authors. The work reported in this issue provides a basis for a continuing research agenda on emotions in negotiation.
CR Adams J.S., 1976, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL
   Anderson C, 2006, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P511, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.324
   Anderson C, 2004, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V95, P125, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2004.05.002
   ARGYLE M, 1968, HUM RELAT, V21, P3, DOI 10.1177/001872676802100101
   BARON RA, 1990, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P368, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1990.tb00417.x
   Barry B, 1996, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V67, P127, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1996.0069
   BARTUNEK JM, 1975, J CONFLICT RESOLUT, V19, P532
   Brett JM, 2007, ACAD MANAGE J, V50, P85
   BURKE W, 1997, ENHANCING ORG PERFOR
   CARNEVALE PJD, 1986, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V37, P1, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(86)90041-5
   CLORE GL, 2001, HDB AFFECT SOCIAL CO
   DALY JP, 1991, NEGOTIATION J, V7, P31
   Darwin C., 1872, EXPRESSION EMOTIONS
   De Dreu CKW, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P889, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.78.5.889
   DEPAULO BM, 1980, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V1
   Deutsch M., 1985, DISTRIBUTIVE JUSTICE
   DRUCKMAN D, 1982, NONVERBAL COMMUNICAT
   Druckman D., 1998, INT NEGOTIATION, V3, P253, DOI 10.1163/15718069820848201
   DRUCKMAN D, 1994, J CONFLICT RESOLUT, V38, P507, DOI 10.1177/0022002794038003007
   DRUCKMAN D, 1986, ASPIRATIONS LEVELS B
   Dunn JR, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P736, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.5.736
   Ekman P, 1972, NEBRASKA S MOTIVATIO
   EKMAN P, 1974, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P288, DOI 10.1037/h0036006
   Fineman S., 1993, EMOTION ORG
   Forgas JP, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P565, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.3.565
   Friedman R, 2004, J APPL PSYCHOL, V89, P369, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.89.2.369
   Friesen W. V., 1975, UNMASKING FACE GUIDE
   Goffman Erving, 1969, STRATEGIC INTERACTIO
   Hegtvedt KA, 1999, SOC FORCES, V78, P269, DOI 10.2307/3005797
   HOPMANN PT, 1995, ANN AM ACAD POLIT SS, V542, P24, DOI 10.1177/0002716295542001003
   IRMER C, 2003, THESIS GEORGE MASON
   JEHN KA, 1994, INT J CONFL MANAGE, V5, P223, DOI 10.1108/eb022744
   JOHNSON DW, 1971, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V18, P207, DOI 10.1037/h0030841
   KELTNER D, 2006, EVOLUTIIN SOCIAL PSY
   KNAPP M, 1985, HDB INTERPERSONAL CO
   Kopelman S, 2006, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V99, P81, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2005.08.003
   Kray L.J., 2005, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V26, P102
   KRESSEL K, 1994, J SOC ISSUES, V50, P67
   Lewicki R., 1997, C TRUST BUS BARR BRI
   McIntosh DN, 1996, MOTIV EMOTION, V20, P121, DOI 10.1007/BF02253868
   Morris MW, 2000, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V22, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0191-3085(00)22002-9
   OConnor KM, 1997, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V23, P504, DOI 10.1177/0146167297235006
   Olekalns M., 2007, 200708 MELB BUS SCH
   Olekalns M, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V31, P1696, DOI 10.1177/0146167205278306
   Olekalns M, 2005, INT J CONFL MANAGE, V16, P379
   Plant EA, 2000, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V24, P81, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.2000.tb01024.x
   PRUITT DG, 1995, ANN AM ACAD POLIT SS, V542, P100, DOI 10.1177/0002716295542001007
   Rudman LA, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P1004, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.77.5.1004
   Shiota M.N., 2004, REGULATION EMOTION
   Steinel W, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P419, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.3.419
   THOMPSON L, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P82, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.1.82
   Tiedens LZ, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P973, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.6.973
   van Kleef GA, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P57, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.1.57
   Van Kleef GA, 2006, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P557, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.320
   WALL JA, 1975, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V31, P1004, DOI 10.1037/h0076951
   Walton RE, 1965, BEHAV THEORY LABOR N
   Woodworth R. S., 1938, EXPT PSYCHOL
NR 57
TC 20
BP 1
EP 11
PY 2008
PD JAN
VL 17
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s10726-007-9091-9
GA 235LN
UT WOS:000251235800001
ER

PT J
AU TATE, US
AF TATE, US
TI CONVERGENT AND DISCRIMINANT VALIDITY OF MEASURES OF JOB, LEISURE,
   DYADIC, AND GENERAL LIFE SATISFACTION BY CAUSAL-MODELING METHODOLOGY
SO JOURNAL OF LEISURE RESEARCH
J9 J LEISURE RES
LA English
DT Note
RP TATE, US, UNIV SW LOUISIANA,COLL BUSINESS ADM,DEPT MKT,LAFAYETTE,LA 70504, USA.
CR Bagozzi R. P., 1980, CAUSAL MODELS MARKET
   BAGOZZI RP, 1981, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V16, P323, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr1603_4
   CAMPBELL DT, 1959, PSYCHOL BULL, V56, P81, DOI 10.1037/h0046016
   JORESKOG KG, 1978, LISREL ESTIMATION LI
   MARSH HW, 1982, UNPUB CONFIRMATORY F
   TRAFTON RS, 1980, J LEISURE RES, V1, P34
   WERTS CE, 1974, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V34, P25, DOI 10.1177/001316447403400104
NR 7
TC 1
BP 250
EP 254
PY 1984
VL 16
IS 3
GA ACU03
UT WOS:A1984ACU0300006
ER

PT J
AU Davidson, RJ
   Kabat-Zinn, J
   Schumacher, J
   Rosenkranz, M
   Muller, D
   Santorelli, SF
   Urbanowski, F
   Harrington, A
   Bonus, K
   Sheridan, JF
AF Davidson, RJ
   Kabat-Zinn, J
   Schumacher, J
   Rosenkranz, M
   Muller, D
   Santorelli, SF
   Urbanowski, F
   Harrington, A
   Bonus, K
   Sheridan, JF
TI Alterations in brain and immune function produced by mindfulness
   meditation
SO PSYCHOSOMATIC MEDICINE
J9 PSYCHOSOM MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Wisconsin, Lab Affect Neurosci, Dept Psychol, Madison, WI 53706 USA.
   Univ Massachusetts, Sch Med, Stress Reduct Clin,Div Prevent & Behav Med, Dept Med, Worcester, MA USA.
   Univ Wisconsin, Sch Med, Dept Med, Madison, WI 53706 USA.
   Univ Wisconsin, Sch Med, Dept Microbiol, Madison, WI 53706 USA.
   Harvard Univ, Dept Hist Sci, Cambridge, MA 02138 USA.
   Univ Wisconsin, Madison Hosps, Madison, WI USA.
   Clin Ctr Mindfulness, Madison, WI USA.
   Ohio State Univ, Coll Dent, Dept Oral Biol, Columbus, OH 43210 USA.
RP Davidson, RJ, Univ Wisconsin, Lab Affect Neurosci, Dept Psychol, 1202 W Johnson St, Madison, WI 53706 USA.
DE meditation; mindfulness; EEG; immune function; brain asymmetry;
   influenza vaccine
ID STRESS REDUCTION INTERVENTION; AFFECTIVE STYLE; COGNITIVE THERAPY;
   ANXIETY DISORDERS; ASYMMETRY; EMOTION; PLASTICITY; STUDENTS
AB Objective: The underlying changes in biological processes that are associated with reported changes in mental and physical health in response to meditation have not been systematically explored. We performed a randomized, controlled study on the effects on brain and immune function of a well-known and widely used 8-week clinical training program in mindfulness meditation applied in a work environment with healthy employees. Methods: We measured brain electrical activity before and immediately after, and then 4 months after an 8-week training program in mindfulness meditation. Twenty-five subjects were tested in the meditation group. A wait-list control group (N = 16) was tested at the same points in time as the meditators. At the end of the 8-week period, subjects in both groups were vaccinated with influenza vaccine. Results: We report for the first time significant increases in left-sided anterior activation, a pattern previously associated with positive affect, in the meditators compared with the nonmeditators. We also found significant increases in antibody titers to influenza vaccine among subjects in the meditation compared with those in the wait-list control group. Finally, the magnitude of increase in left-sided activation predicted the magnitude of antibody titer rise to the vaccine. Conclusions: These findings demonstrate that a short program in mindfulness meditation produces demonstrable effects on brain and immune function. These findings suggest that meditation may change brain and immune function in positive ways and underscore the need for additional research.
CR Antoni MH, 2000, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V68, P31, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.68.1.31
   BAER RA, 2003, IN PRESS CLIN PSYCHO
   Beauchamp-Turner D., 1992, MED PSYCHOTHERAPY IN, V5, P123
   Bishop SR, 2002, PSYCHOSOM MED, V64, P71
   Cohen S, 1996, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V47, P113, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.47.1.113
   DAVIDSON RJ, 2000, PRINCIPLES PSYCHOPHY, P27
   Davidson RJ, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P890, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.126.6.890
   Davidson RJ, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P1196, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.11.1196
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P330, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.2.330
   Davidson RJ, 1999, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V13, P93, DOI 10.1006/brbi.1999.0557
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1992, PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P39, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1992.tb00254.x
   Davidson RJ, 1999, TRENDS COGN SCI, V3, P11, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(98)01265-0
   GLASER R, 1998, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V47, P113
   HERZOG H, 1990, Neuropsychobiology, V23, P182, DOI 10.1159/000119450
   Jevning R, 1996, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V59, P399, DOI 10.1016/0031-9384(95)02006-3
   KABATZINN J, 1992, AM J PSYCHIAT, V149, P936
   KABATZINN J, 1990, FULL CATASTROPHE LIV
   Kabat-Zinn J, 1998, PSYCHOSOM MED, V60, P625
   KABATZINN J, 2003, IN PRESS CLIN PSYCHO
   KANG DH, 1991, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V105, P860, DOI 10.1037//0735-7044.105.6.860
   KIECOLTGLASER JK, 1984, PSYCHOSOM MED, V46, P7
   KiecoltGlaser JK, 1996, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V93, P3043, DOI 10.1073/pnas.93.7.3043
   Lou HC, 1999, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V7, P98
   MILLER JJ, 1995, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V17, P192, DOI 10.1016/0163-8343(95)00025-M
   PIVIK RT, 1993, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V30, P547, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1993.tb02081.x
   Santorelli S, 1999, HEAL THY SELF LESSON
   Shapiro SL, 1998, J BEHAV MED, V21, P581, DOI 10.1023/A:1018700829825
   Solberg EE, 1995, BRIT J SPORT MED, V29, P255
   SPIELBERGER CD, 1983, MANUAL STATE TRAIT A
   SUTTON SK, 1996, NEUROIMAGE, V3, pS240, DOI 10.1016/S1053-8119(96)80242-4
   TEASDALE JD, 1995, BEHAV RES THER, V33, P25, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(94)E0011-7
   Teasdale JD, 2000, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V68, P615, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.68.4.615
   TOMARKEN AJ, 1992, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V29, P576, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1992.tb02034.x
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 34
TC 520
BP 564
EP 570
PY 2003
PD JUL-AUG
VL 65
IS 4
DI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000077505.67574.E3
GA 704VV
UT WOS:000184362200014
ER

PT J
AU Glucklich, A
AF Glucklich, Ariel
TI Virtue and Happiness in the Law Book of Manu
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF HINDU STUDIES
J9 INT J HINDU STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 Georgetown Univ, Dept Theol, Washington, DC 20057 USA.
RP Glucklich, A, Georgetown Univ, Dept Theol, Washington, DC 20057 USA.
EM glucklia@georgetown.edu
ID SELF-CONTROL; ETHICS
CR Banerjee Nikunja Vihari, 1980, Studies in the Dharmasastra of Manu
   Bilimoria Purushottama, 1995, Emotions in Asian Thought: A Dialogoue in Comparative Philosophy, P65
   Bland ED, 2008, J RELIG HEALTH, V47, P4, DOI 10.1007/s10943-007-9135-0
   Boruah Bijoy H., 2010, Dharma and Ethics: The Indian Ideal of Human Perfection, P10
   Bryant Edwin, 2009, YOGA SUTRAS PATANJAL
   Carver C. S., 1998, SELF REGULATION BEHA
   Carver C. S., 2004, HDB SELF REGULATION, P13
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1990, FLOW PSYCHOL OPTIMAL
   Doniger Wendy, 1991, LAWS MANU
   Doris J. M., 2002, LACK CHARACTER PERSO
   Duval T. S., 2001, SELF AWARENESS CAUSA
   Edgerton Franklin, 1972, BHAGAVAD GITA
   Flood G., 2004, ASCETIC SELF SUBJECT
   Frijda N.H., 1994, NATURE EMOTION FUNDA, P112
   Fujita K, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P351, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.90.3.351
   Geyer Anne L., 2005, HDB PSYCHOL RELIG SP, P412
   Glucklich Ariel, 1988, RELIG JURISPRUDENCE
   Gupta B, 2006, J RELIG ETHICS, V34, P373, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9795.2006.00274.x
   Heatherton TF, 1996, PSYCHOL INQ, V7, P90, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0701_20
   Jamison Stephanie W., 2003, STUDY HINDUISM, P65
   Jha Ganganatha, 1999, Manusmrti, with the "Manubhasya" of Medhatithi
   Jhingran S., 1989, ASPECTS HINDU MORALI
   Johnson KA, 2007, J RELIG ETHICS, V35, P655
   Kaelber Walter O., 1989, TAPTA MARGA ASCETICI
   Kaelber Walter O., 2004, The Hindu World, P383
   Kane P.V., 1930, HIST DHARMASASTRA AN, P1930
   Kuppuswamy Bangalore, 1977, DHARMA SOC STUDY SOC
   Loewenstein G., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P302
   MacIntyre A., 2007, VIRTUE STUDY MORAL T
   Monius AE, 2005, BLACKW COMPAN RELIG, P330
   Olivelle P., 1996, UPANISADS
   OLIVELLE P., 1999, DHARMASUTRAS LAW COD
   Olivelle Patrick, 2004, LAW CODE MANU
   Patra Bibhu Prasan, 2010, Dharma and Ethics: The Indian Ideal of Human Perfection, P103
   Pincoff Edmund L., 1986, Quandaries and Virtues: Against Reductivism in Ethics
   Pink DH, 2011, DRIVE SURPRISING TRU
   Proferes T., 2007, VEDIC IDEALS SOVEREI
   Rocher Ludo, 1980, Karma and Rebirth in Classical Indian Traditions, P61
   Saran Prem, 2008, Yoga, Bhoga and Ardhanariswara: Individuality, Wellbeing, and Gender
   Sharma A, 1999, J RELIG ETHICS, V27, P223, DOI 10.1111/0384-9694.00016
   Sherman Nancy, 1989, FABRIC CHARACTER ARI
   Srivastava D.C., 2010, Dharma and Ethics: The Indian Ideal of Human Perfection, P1
   Taylor Charles, 1989, SOURCES SELF MAKING
   Vail LF, 2002, J RELIG ETHICS, V30, P373, DOI 10.1111/1467-9795.00114
   Weiner B., 1986, ATTRIBUTIONAL THEORY
NR 45
TC 0
BP 165
EP 190
PY 2011
PD AUG
VL 15
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s11407-011-9102-y
GA 859ZV
UT WOS:000297915600002
ER

PT J
AU Adler, MG
   Fagley, NS
AF Adler, MG
   Fagley, NS
TI Appreciation: Individual differences in finding value and meaning as a
   unique predictor of subjective well-being
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY
J9 J PERS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Rutgers State Univ, Piscataway, NJ 08855 USA.
RP Adler, MG, 2122 Regis Dr, Davis, CA 95616 USA.
EM adler@mindbodyintelligence.com; fagley@rci.rutgers.edu
ID NEGATIVE AFFECT; HUMAN STRENGTH; EVERYDAY LIFE; GRATITUDE; SELF;
   INDEPENDENCE; VALIDATION; OPTIMISM; SCALE
AB Adler (2002; Adler & Fagley, 2001) argued that being appreciative facilitates and enhances feelings of well-being and life satisfaction, as well as feelings of connection to what we have, to what we experience, and to life itself. In addition, expressing appreciation to others is believed to build social bonds. Although appreciation is viewed as a disposition, it is also viewed as something people can learn over time, making it an especially valuable construct to measure. Appreciating something (e.g. an event, a person, a behavior, an object) involves noticing and acknowledging its value and meaning and feeling a positive emotional connection to it. We defined eight aspects of appreciation and developed scales to measure them: a focus on what one has ("Have" Focus), Awe, Ritual, Present Moment, Self/Social Comparison, Gratitude, Loss/Adversity, Interpersonal. Scores on the subscales may be totaled to yield a score representing one's overall degree of appreciation (or level of appreciativeness) (coefficient alpha=.94). We also developed an 18-item short form (coefficient alpha=.91) that correlates .95 with scores on the long form. The scales correlated in predicted ways with measures of life satisfaction, positive affect, and negative affect. More importantly, appreciation was significantly related to life satisfaction and positive affect, even after the effects of optimism, spirituality, and emotional self-awareness had been statistically controlled.
CR Adler M. G., 2002, THESIS RUTGERS U NEW
   ADLER MG, 2001, 109 ANN M AM PSYC AS
   Affleck G, 1996, J PERS, V64, P899, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1996.tb00948.x
   Baltes PB, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P122, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.122
   BARKER CH, 1995, DISS ABSTR INT, V56, P1842
   BEATTIE M, 1999, GRATITUDE AFFIRMING
   BOOTHBUTTERFIELD M, 1990, HUM COMMUN RES, V16, P451, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2958.1990.tb00219.x
   BREATHNACH S, 1996, SIMPLE ABUNDANCE J G
   CHATTERS LM, 1992, J GERONTOLOGY SOCIA, V47, P5269
   Cherniss C., 2000, PROMOTING EMOTIONAL
   Cohen J., 1983, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1990, FLOW PSYCHOL OPTIMAL
   DAVIS MH, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P113, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.44.1.113
   DICKSON PK, 1996, DISS ABSTR INT, V57, P2148
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Emmons RA, 2000, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V19, P56, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2000.19.1.56
   FOLKMAN S, 1980, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V21, P219, DOI 10.2307/2136617
   Frisch M. B., 1992, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V4, P92, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.4.1.92
   GOLDSTEIN MD, 1994, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V20, P57, DOI 10.1177/0146167294201005
   KABATZINN J, 1990, FULL CATASTROPHE LIV
   Kobasa S.C., 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P111
   Kornfield J., 1993, PATH HEART GUIDE PER
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Masten AS, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P227, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.3.227
   McCullough ME, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P249, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.2.249
   McCullough ME, 2000, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V19, P43, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2000.19.1.43
   MCWILLIAMS N, 1990, CONTEMP PSYCHOANAL, V26, P430
   MEHRABIA.A, 1967, PSYCHOL REP, V20, P687
   MORIWAKI SY, 1974, J GERONTOL, V29, P73
   MYERS DG, 1992, PURSUIT HAPPINESS IS
   PETERSON PA, 1987, DISS ABSTR INT, V47, P2963
   Rosenbaum M., 1990, LEARNED RESOURCEFULN
   ROSENBAUM M, 1984, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V52, P244, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.52.2.244
   RYAN MJ, 1999, ATTITUDES GRATITUDE
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   Salovey P., 1990, IMAGINATION COGNITIO, V9, P185, DOI DOI 10.2190/DUGG-P24E-52WK-6CDG
   SCHEIER MF, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.6.1063
   Schneider SL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P250, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.3.250
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   SNYDER CR, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P570, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.4.570
   Suls J., 2000, HDB SOCIAL COMPARISO
   SULS JM, 1991, SOCIAL COMPARISON TH
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson D., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P106
   WATTS AW, 1968, MEANING HAPPINESS
   WHEELER L, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P760, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.5.760
NR 48
TC 43
BP 79
EP 114
PY 2005
PD FEB
VL 73
IS 1
DI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2004.00305.x
GA 888VT
UT WOS:000226403000004
ER

PT J
AU Mellor, D
   Hayashi, Y
   Stokes, M
   Firth, L
   Lake, L
   Staples, M
   Chambers, S
   Cummins, R
AF Mellor, David
   Hayashi, Yoko
   Stokes, Mark
   Firth, Lucy
   Lake, Lucy
   Staples, Michael
   Chambers, Sue
   Cummins, Robert
TI Volunteering and Its Relationship With Personal and Neighborhood
   Well-Being
SO NONPROFIT AND VOLUNTARY SECTOR QUARTERLY
J9 NONPROF VOLUNT SEC Q
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Mellor, David; Hayashi, Yoko; Stokes, Mark; Cummins, Robert] Deakin Univ, Sch Psychol, Geelong, Vic 3217, Australia.
   [Firth, Lucy] Univ Melbourne, Melbourne, Vic 3010, Australia.
RP Mellor, D, Deakin Univ, Sch Psychol, Geelong, Vic 3217, Australia.
DE volunteering; personal well-being; neighborhood well-being; psychosocial
   resources
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; HEALTH; DEPRESSION; MORTALITY; STANDARD; ISSUES;
   ROLES; MODEL; AGE
AB Although a relationship between volunteering and well-being has been demonstrated in numerous studies, well-being has generally been poorly operationalized and often defined by the relative absence of pathology. In this study, the authors take a positive approach to defining well-being and investigate the relationship between volunteering and personal and neighborhood well-being. The theoretical approach incorporates elements of the homeostatic model of well-being. A sample of 1,289 adults across Australia completed a questionnaire that assessed personal and neighborhood wellbeing, personality factors, and the psychosocial resources implicated in the homeostatic model of well-being. Analyses reveal that volunteers had higher personal and neighborhood well-being than nonvolunteers and that volunteering contributed additional variance in well-being even after psychosocial and personality factors were accounted for. The findings are discussed in terms of previous research and the homeostatic model of well-being, and it is argued that the relationship between volunteering and well-being is robust.
CR Aspinwall L. G., 2003, PSYCHOL HUMAN STRENG
   CHAMBERS S, 2003, QUAL LIF C MELB AUST
   *COMM DEP HLTH AG, 2001, OCC PAP NEW SER COMM, V14
   Cumming J., 2002, J HLTH SERVICES RE S, V7, P46, DOI 10.1258/135581902320176476
   Cummins RA, 2007, AUSTR UNITY WELLBEIN
   CUMMINS RA, 1994, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V54, P372, DOI 10.1177/0013164494054002011
   CUMMINS RA, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V35, P179, DOI 10.1007/BF01079026
   Cummins RA, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V64, P225, DOI 10.1023/A:1024712527648
   Cummins R.A., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P133, DOI 10.1023/A:1010079728426
   Cummins RA, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V43, P307, DOI 10.1023/A:1006831107052
   CUMMINS RA, HDB SOCIAL IN PRESS, V1
   Diener E., 1999, PERSONALITY SUBJECTI
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   Gosling SD, 2003, J RES PERS, V37, P504, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(03)00046-1
   HALL J, 1973, P 4 GEN C SAINT SALZ, P94
   HOLLOWAY J, 2003, THESIS DEAKIN U BURW
   International Wellbeing Group, 2005, PERS WELLB IND AD
   Keyes CLM, 2005, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V73, P539, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.73.3.539
   KEYES CLM, 2003, DIMENSIONS WELLBEING
   Keyes C.L.M., 2003, FLOURISHING POSITIVE
   Keyes CLM, 1998, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V61, P121, DOI 10.2307/2787065
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P1007, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.1007
   Krause N., 1992, J GERONTOL, V47, P300
   LAI JCL, 1994, PSYCHOL REP, V75, P1507
   Li YQ, 2005, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V46, P68
   LOVIBOND PF, 1995, MANUAL DEPRESSION AN
   MCNEIL JK, 1986, SOC INDIC RES, V18, P35
   MOEN P, 1992, AM J SOCIOL, V97, P1612, DOI 10.1086/229941
   WILSON J, 1999, LAW CONT PROBLEMS, V0062
   Musick MA, 1999, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V54, pS173
   Musick MA, 2003, SOC SCI MED, V56, P259, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(02)00025-4
   Oman D, 1999, J Health Psychol, V4, P301, DOI 10.1177/135910539900400301
   Penner LA, 2004, J SOC ISSUES, V60, P645, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-4537.2004.00377.x
   Rosenberg M., 1986, PSYCHOL PERSPECTIVES, V3, P107
   Rozario PA, 2004, RES AGING, V26, P413, DOI 10.1177/0164027504264437
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Ryff CD, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_1
   SABIN EP, 1993, J APPL GERONTOL, V12, P44, DOI 10.1177/073346489301200105
   SALT A, 2002, THESIS DEAKIN U BURW
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.219
   SELIGMAN MEP, 2002, POSITIVE PSYCHOL POS
   Shmotkin D, 2003, PSYCHOL AGING, V18, P602, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.18.3.602
   *SPSS INC, 2003, SPSS WIND REL 12 01
   *STRAT POL RES DIV, 2004, IND COMM STRENGTH VI
   Stukas AA, 2002, J SOC ISSUES, V58, P411, DOI 10.1111/1540-4560.00268
   TELLEGEN A, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1031, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1031
   Thoits PA, 2001, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V42, P115, DOI 10.2307/3090173
   Van Willigen M, 2000, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V55, pS308
   Wheeler JA, 1998, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V47, P69, DOI 10.2190/VUMP-XCMF-FQYU-V0JH
   YUM T, 2005, RES AGING, V27, P31
NR 51
TC 9
BP 144
EP 159
PY 2009
PD FEB
VL 38
IS 1
DI 10.1177/0899764008317971
GA 389NP
UT WOS:000262100400007
ER

PT J
AU Tsaousis, I
   Georgiades, S
AF Tsaousis, Ioannis
   Georgiades, Stelios
TI Development and Psychometric Properties of the Greek Personality
   Adjective Checklist (GPAC)
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGICAL ASSESSMENT
J9 EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Tsaousis, Ioannis] Univ Crete, Dept Psychol, Rethimnon 74100, Greece.
   [Georgiades, Stelios] McMaster Univ, Dept Psychiat & Behav Neurosci, Hamilton, ON, Canada.
RP Tsaousis, I, Univ Crete, Dept Psychol, Gallos Campus, Rethimnon 74100, Greece.
EM tsaousis@psy.soc.uoc.gr
DE GPAC; personality checklist; lexical approach; emic approach; six-factor
   model
ID BIG 5; TRAITS; MODEL
AB This study presents the development and the psychometric properties of the Greek Personality Adjective Checklist (GPAC), a new instrument assessing personality in the Greek population. The GPAC is based on the lexical hypothesis tradition and its theoretical framework was derived from the emic study of the Greek personality lexicon (Saucier, Georgiades, Tsaousis, & Goldberg, 2005). It consists of 94 adjectives measuring six concrete dimensions: Even Temper, Introversion/Melancholia, Prowess/Heroism, Agreeableness/Positive Affect, Conscientiousness, and Negative Valence/Honesty. Results from exploratory and confirmatory factor analyses provided support for a six-factor solution for the structure of Greek personality. Additional results provided empirical evidence for the reliability of the GPAC. The Cronbach's a coefficients for the six scales ranged between .85 and .95. The test-retest correlation coefficients ranged between .71 and .85. Finally, preliminary results provided evidence of construct validity based on convergence correlations with other personality measures such as the Traits Personality Questionnaire 5 (TPQue5), the Big Five Inventory (BFI), and the 50 Big Five Factor Markers (50 BFFM), as well as other criterion personality measures such as the Eysenck Personality Questionnaire (EPQ). It is concluded that the GPAC is a reliable and valid measure, useful for the assessment of normal personality in the Greek population.
CR AKAIKE H, 1987, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V52, P317, DOI 10.1007/BF02294359
   Benet-Martinez V, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P729, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.3.729
   Benet-Martinez V, 2002, EUR J PERSONALITY, V16, P1, DOI 10.1002/per.431
   Benet-Martinez V., 2007, HDB RES METHODS PERS, P170
   BERNSTEIN I., 1994, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   Brokken F. B., 1978, LANGUAGE PERSONALITY
   Church AT, 1998, EUR J PERSONALITY, V12, P249, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0984(199807/08)12:4<249::AID-PER312>3.0.CO;2-T
   DEMITRIOU EC, 1986, EGK, V23, P41
   Di Blas L, 1998, EUR J PERSONALITY, V12, P75, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0984(199803/04)12:2<75::AID-PER288>3.0.CO;2-H
   Digman JM, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1246, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.6.1246
   EYSENCK HJ, 1992, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V13, P667, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(92)90237-J
   Eysenck H. J., 1975, MANUAL EYSENCK PERSO
   Goldberg L. R., 1999, PERSONALITY PSYCHOL, V7, P7
   GOLDBERG LR, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P1216, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.6.1216
   Griffin P, 2005, STUDIES ED EVALUATIO, V31, P192, DOI 10.1016/j.stueduc.2005.05.010
   Hogan R., 1983, NEBRASKA S MOTIVATIO, P336
   HU LT, 1999, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, V1, P55
   Jr Costa P. T., 1992, NEO PI R PROFESSIONA
   Katigbak MS, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P89, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.1.89
   MacCallum RC, 1999, PSYCHOL METHODS, V4, P84, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.4.1.84
   Ostendorf F., 1990, SPRACHE PERSONLICHKE
   Panter AT, 1997, J PERS ASSESS, V68, P561, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6803_6
   Paulhus DL, 1998, J PERS, V66, P1025, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00041
   Saucier G, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P856, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.5.856
   Saucier G, 2001, J PERS, V69, P847, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.696167
   Simms LJ, 2007, J PERS, V75, P65, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2006.00433.x
   TELLEGEN A, 1991, INVENTORY PERSONAL C
   Tellegen A., 1987, 95 ANN CONV AM PSYCH
   Tsaousis I, 2004, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V20, P180, DOI 10.1027/1015-5759.20.3.180
   TSAOUSIS I, 1999, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU, V26, P262
   VAKOLA M, 2006, PSYCHOMETRIC P UNPUB
   Worthington RL, 2006, COUNS PSYCHOL, V34, P806, DOI 10.1177/001100006288127
NR 32
TC 3
BP 164
EP 174
PY 2009
VL 25
IS 3
DI 10.1027/1015-5759.25.3.164
GA 480NO
UT WOS:000268742700006
ER

PT J
AU MCALLISTER, BA
AF MCALLISTER, BA
TI HAPPINESS IS A JOB AT MARAD, NOTES NEW KID ON THE BLOCK
SO MARINE ENGINEERING LOG
J9 MAR ENG-LOG
LA English
DT Editorial Material
RP MCALLISTER, BA, US MARITIME ADM,WASHINGTON,DC 20230.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 194
EP 194
PY 1980
VL 85
IS 11
GA KM290
UT WOS:A1980KM29000010
ER

PT J
AU WILLS, TA
   VACCARO, D
   MCNAMARA, G
AF WILLS, TA
   VACCARO, D
   MCNAMARA, G
TI THE ROLE OF LIFE EVENTS, FAMILY SUPPORT, AND COMPETENCE IN ADOLESCENT
   SUBSTANCE USE - A TEST OF VULNERABILITY AND PROTECTIVE FACTORS
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF COMMUNITY PSYCHOLOGY
J9 AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 YESHIVA UNIV ALBERT EINSTEIN COLL MED,DEPT EPIDEMIOL & SOCIAL MED,BRONX,NY 10461.
RP WILLS, TA, YESHIVA UNIV ALBERT EINSTEIN COLL MED,FERKAUF GRAD SCH PSYCHOL,HLTH PSYCHOL TRAINING PROGRAM,BRONX,NY 10461, USA.
ID SOCIAL SUPPORT; PERCEIVED COMPETENCE; MARIJUANA USE; DRUG-USE; STRESS;
   BEHAVIOR; ALCOHOL; PARENTS; SMOKING; ADJUSTMENT
AB Tested propositions from a model of vulnerability and protective factors with a multiethnic sample of 1,289 urban adolescents, aged 11-13 years. The criterion variable was a composite score for cigarette, alcohol, and marijuana use. Multiple regression analyses indicated that vulnerability factors (negative life events, negative affect) were related to a higher level of substance use, and protective factors (parent emotional and instrumental support, academic and adult competence, positive affect) were related to a lower level of substance use; peer competence was positively related to substance use in a multivariate model. There was a significant overall interaction of Vulnerability x Protective Factors, consistent with a stress-buffering effect. Individual interactions for Life Events x Family Support, Life Events x Competence, and Negative x Positive Affect also were consistent with buffering effects. Implications for theories of substance use and primary prevention are discussed.
CR ABRAMS DB, 1983, STRESS ALCOHOL USE, P61
   BAER PE, 1987, J BEHAV MED, V10, P449, DOI 10.1007/BF00846144
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Barrera M., 1981, SOCIAL NETWORKS SOCI, P69
   BLECHMAN EA, 1985, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V94, P70, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.94.1.70
   BLECHMAN EA, 1992, BOULDER S CLIN PSYCH
   BURKE RJ, 1979, J PSYCHOL, V102, P49
   BURT CE, 1988, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V16, P101, DOI 10.1007/BF00906074
   Cauce A., 1990, SOCIAL SUPPORT INTER, P64
   CAUCE AM, 1986, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V14, P607, DOI 10.1007/BF00931339
   CAUCE AM, 1987, DEV PSYCHOL, V23, P287
   CHASSIN L, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P206
   CHRISTIE KA, 1988, AM J PSYCHIAT, V145, P971
   COHEN LH, 1987, DEV PSYCHOL, V23, P583, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.23.4.583
   Cohen P., 1983, APPLIED MULTIPLE REG
   COHEN S, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P310, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.98.2.310
   COHEN S, 1988, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HLTH, P31
   COMPAS BE, 1987, PSYCHOL BULL, V101, P393, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.101.3.393
   DEYKIN EY, 1987, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V77, P178, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.77.2.178
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Dishion T. J., 1988, FAMILY CONTEXT ADOLE, P189
   DUHAMEL K, 1992, STRESS COPING RES AD
   FINCH JF, 1989, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V17, P585, DOI 10.1007/BF00922637
   FOLKMAN S, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P839, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.4.839
   FONDACARO MR, 1983, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V12, P285, DOI 10.1007/BF02088727
   GALIZIO M, 1985, DETERMINANTS SUBSTAN
   Garmezy N, 1983, STRESS COPING DEV CH
   GREENBERG MT, 1983, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V12, P373, DOI 10.1007/BF02088721
   GRUNBERG NE, 1985, COPING SUBSTANCE USE, P25
   Haan M., 1989, PATHWAYS HLTH ROLE S, P76
   HARTER S, 1982, CHILD DEV, V53, P87, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1982.tb01295.x
   Harter S., 1985, MANUAL SELF PERCEPTI
   HIRSCHMAN RS, 1984, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V14, P184, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1984.tb02231.x
   JESSOR R, 1977, PROBLEM BEHAVIOR PSY
   JOHNSON JH, 1982, PSYCHOL REP, V50, P1274
   JOHNSTON LD, 1987, DHHS ADM871535 PUBL
   KANDEL DB, 1985, DHHS ADM871335 PUBL, P193
   KAPLAN HB, 1986, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V27, P44, DOI 10.2307/2136502
   KAPLAN HB, 1984, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V25, P270, DOI 10.2307/2136425
   Kupersmidt J. B., 1990, PEER REJECTION CHILD, P274
   LABOUVIE EW, 1986, INT J ADDICT, V21, P333
   LABOUVIE EW, 1991, ADOLESCENT SUBSTANCE
   LARSON RW, 1983, J MARRIAGE FAM, V45, P739, DOI 10.2307/351787
   LEADBEATER BJ, 1989, DEV PSYCHOL, V25, P465, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.25.3.465
   Leonard K., 1987, PSYCHOL THEORIES DRI, P15
   LEVENTHAL H, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V88, P370, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.88.2.370
   McCutcheon S., 1980, STRESS ANXIETY, V7, P111
   MCMAHON RC, 1991, AUG M AM PSYCH ASS S
   MECHANIC D, 1988, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V29, P364
   MOSBACH P, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P238, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.97.2.238
   MURRAY DM, 1987, ADDICT BEHAV, V12, P225, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(87)90032-3
   NEWCOMB MD, 1981, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V22, P400, DOI 10.2307/2136681
   NEWCOMB MD, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P564, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.3.564
   OETTING ER, 1990, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V58, P385, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.58.4.385
   PAKIER A, 1990, AUG M AM PSYCH ASS B
   PARKER JG, 1987, PSYCHOL BULL, V102, P357, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.102.3.357
   RHOADS DL, 1983, INT J ADDICT, V18, P195
   ROBINS LN, 1985, DHHS ADM871335 PUBL
   Sandler IN, 1989, CHILDRENS SOCIAL NET, P277
   SUNDBERG ND, 1978, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V29, P179, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.29.020178.001143
   THOITS PA, 1986, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V54, P416, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.54.4.416
   UMBERSON D, 1987, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V28, P306, DOI 10.2307/2136848
   *US DEP COMM, 1983, 1980 CENS POP SOC E, V1, pCHC
   *US DEP HLTH HUM S, 1988, CDC888406 PUBL NO, P394
   Vaux A., 1988, SOCIAL SUPPORT THEOR
   VONDRA J, 1988, SOCIAL NETWORKS CHIL, P195
   Wills T. A., 1985, SOCIAL SUPPORT HLTH, P61
   Wills T. A., 1985, COPING SUBSTANCE USE, P3
   WILLS TA, 1986, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V5, P503, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.5.6.503
   WILLS TA, 1991, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V12, P265
   WILLS TA, 1989, J BEHAV MED, V12, P321, DOI 10.1007/BF00844927
   WILLS TA, 1990, RES ADV ALCOHOL DRUG, V10, P215
   WILLS TA, 1990, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V9, P78, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1990.9.1.78
   WILLS TA, 1990, EMOTIONS FAMILY BETT, P75
   ZEVON MA, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P111, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.43.1.111
NR 75
TC 180
BP 349
EP 374
PY 1992
PD JUN
VL 20
IS 3
DI 10.1007/BF00937914
GA JN123
UT WOS:A1992JN12300005
ER

PT J
AU ESTRADA, CA
   YOUNG, MJ
   ISEN, AM
AF ESTRADA, CA
   YOUNG, MJ
   ISEN, AM
TI POSITIVE AFFECT INFLUENCES REPORTED SOURCE OF PRACTICE SATISFACTION IN
   PHYSICIANS
SO CLINICAL RESEARCH
J9 CLIN RES
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 HENRY FORD HOSP,DETROIT,MI 48202.
   CORNELL UNIV,ITHACA,NY 14853.
NR 0
TC 0
BP A576
EP A576
PY 1993
PD APR
VL 41
IS 2
GA KW761
UT WOS:A1993KW76102657
ER

PT J
AU ISEN, AM
AF ISEN, AM
TI THE INFLUENCE OF POSITIVE AFFECT ON RISK-PREFERENCE
SO BULLETIN OF THE PSYCHONOMIC SOCIETY
J9 B PSYCHONOMIC SOC
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 UNIV MARYLAND,COLLEGE PK,MD 20742.
NR 0
TC 1
BP 296
EP 296
PY 1984
VL 22
IS 4
GA TN715
UT WOS:A1984TN71500348
ER

PT J
AU Robles, TF
   Brooks, KP
   Pressman, SD
AF Robles, Theodore F.
   Brooks, Kathryn P.
   Pressman, Sarah D.
TI Trait Positive Affect Buffers the Effects of Acute Stress on Skin
   Barrier Recovery
SO HEALTH PSYCHOLOGY
J9 HEALTH PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 [Robles, Theodore F.; Brooks, Kathryn P.] Univ Calif Los Angeles, Dept Psychol, Los Angeles, CA 90095 USA.
   [Pressman, Sarah D.] Univ Kansas, Dept Psychol, Lawrence, KS 66045 USA.
RP Robles, TF, Univ Calif Los Angeles, Dept Psychol, 1285 Franz Hall,Box 951563, Los Angeles, CA 90095 USA.
EM robles@psych.ucla.edu
DE acute stress; trait positive affect; wound healing; skin barrier
   recovery
ID TRANSEPIDERMAL WATER-LOSS; NEGATIVE AFFECT; HOMEOSTASIS; HEALTH;
   EMOTIONS; PANAS
AB Objective: This study examines the role of self-reported trait positive affect (PA) on skin barrier recovery after skin disruption, and whether the role of trait PA in wound healing is consistent with the direct effects model or the stress-buffering model of PA and health. Design: Sixty healthy participants (mean age 22.7 +/- 3.9 years) completed a self-report measure of trait positive and negative affect, underwent a "tape-stripping" procedure that disrupts normal skin barrier function, and were randomly assigned to a Stress (Trier Social Stress Test) or No Stress (reading task) condition. Main Outcome Measures: Skin barrier recovery was assessed by measuring transepidermal water loss tip to 2 hr after skin disruption. Results: Multilevel modeling indicated that greater trait PA was related to faster skin barrier recovery (p < .05). The effects of PA on skin barrier recovery were independent of levels of trait NA. Conclusion: These findings suggest that trait PA may influence skin barrier recovery following a brief stressor. In addition, these results provide additional evidence that trait PA can positively impact objective health outcomes.
CR Altemus M, 2001, J INVEST DERMATOL, V117, P309, DOI 10.1046/j.1523-1747.2001.01373.x
   Arck PC, 2006, J INVEST DERMATOL, V126, P1697, DOI 10.1038/sj.jid.5700104
   BUYSSE DJ, 1989, PSYCHIAT RES, V28, P193, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(89)90047-4
   Choi EH, 2005, J INVEST DERMATOL, V124, P587, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-202X.2005.23589.x
   Christian LM, 2006, NEUROIMMUNOMODULAT, V13, P337, DOI 10.1159/000104862
   Cohen S, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P652, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000077508.57784.DA
   Crawford JR, 2004, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V43, P245, DOI 10.1348/0144665031752934
   Denda M, 2007, J INVEST DERMATOL, V127, P654, DOI 10.1038/sj.jid.5700590
   Elias PM, 2005, J INVEST DERMATOL, V125, P183, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-202X.2005.23668.x
   FREDRICKSON BL, 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P271
   Garg A, 2001, ARCH DERMATOL, V137, P53
   Grove G. L., 1999, SKIN RES TECHNOL, V5, P9, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0846.1999.tb00197.x
   Kiecolt-Glaser JK, 2002, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V53, P83, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.53.100901.135217
   Kimata H, 2001, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V285, P738, DOI 10.1001/jama.285.6.738
   KIRSCHBAUM C, 1993, NEUROPSYCHOBIOLOGY, V28, P76, DOI 10.1159/000119004
   LAIDLAW TM, 1994, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V38, P51, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(94)90008-6
   Laidlaw TM, 1996, PSYCHOSOM MED, V58, P242
   Marsland AL, 2006, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V20, P261, DOI 10.1016/j.bbi.2005.08.009
   NICKOLOFF BJ, 1994, J AM ACAD DERMATOL, V30, P535
   Ostir GV, 2001, PSYCHOSOM MED, V63, P210
   Pressman SD, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P925, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.925
   Raudenbush S. W., 2004, HLM 6 HIERARCHICAL L
   Robles TF, 2007, PSYCHOSOM MED, V69, P807, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e318157b12e
   Rodrigues LM, 2004, SKIN RES TECHNOL, V10, P257, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0846.2004.00080.x
   Rogiers V, 2001, SKIN PHARMACOL APPL, V14, P117, DOI 10.1159/000056341
   Rosenthal R, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P59, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.59
   Salovey P, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P110, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.110
   Steptoe A, 2005, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V102, P6508, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0409174102
   Tellegen A, 1999, PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P297, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00157
   Tugade MM, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P320, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.2.320
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson D, 1999, PANAS X MANUAL POSIT
NR 32
TC 14
BP 373
EP 378
PY 2009
PD MAY
VL 28
IS 3
DI 10.1037/a0014662
GA 445XM
UT WOS:000266084800014
ER

PT J
AU STOREY, R
AF STOREY, R
TI COMEDY, ITS THEORISTS, AND THE EVOLUTIONARY PERSPECTIVE
SO CRITICISM-A QUARTERLY FOR LITERATURE AND THE ARTS
J9 CRIT-Q LIT ART
LA English
DT Article
RP STOREY, R, TEMPLE UNIV,PHILADELPHIA,PA 19122, USA.
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; LAUGHTER; HUMOR
CR Alexander Richard D., 1979, DARWINISM HUMAN AFFA
   Apte M, 1985, HUMOR LAUGHTER ANTHR
   Aristotle, POETICS, p51b1
   BAUDELAIRE C, ESSENCE LAUGHTER
   Bergson Henri, 1956, COMEDY ESSAY COMEDY
   Berk LS, 1988, CLIN RES, V36, P435
   BERK LS, 1988, CLIN RES, V36, P121
   BERK LS, 1988, FEDERATION AM SOC EX, V2
   Brereton G., 1968, PRINCIPLES TRAGEDY
   Calvin William H., 1990, CEREBRAL SYMPHONY SE
   CARRITHERS M, 1991, NATURAL THEORIES MIN, P305
   COGAN R, 1987, J BEHAV MED, V10, P139, DOI 10.1007/BF00846422
   COGHILL N, 1950, ESSAYS STUDIES 1950
   CORNFORD FM, 1961, ORIGIN ATTIC COMEDY
   Darwin C., EXPRESSION EMOTIONS
   Darwin Charles, 1987, C DARWINS NOTEBOOKS
   Dawkins R, 1989, SELFISH GENE
   DILLON KM, 1985, INT J PSYCHIAT MED, V15, P13
   Edelson M., 1984, HYPOTHESIS EVIDENCE
   Foot Hugh C., 1977, ITS FUNNY THING HUMO
   FORABOSCO G, 1992, HUMOR, V5, P54
   FREUD S, JOKES THEIR RELATION
   FRYE N, ANATOMY CRITICISM 4
   Gazzaniga M., 1978, INTEGRATED MIND
   GAZZANIGA MS, 1992, NATURES MIND BIOLOGI
   Gellrich Michelle, 1988, TRAGEDY THEORY PROBL
   GOULD S. J., 1977, EVER SINCE DARWIN
   GRUNBAUM A, 1984, F PSYCHOANALYSIS PHI
   Grunbaum A., 1993, VALIDATION CLIN THEO
   Gutwirth Marcel, 1993, LAUGHING MATTER ESSA
   HOBBES T, HUMAN NATURE FUNDAME
   HUXLEY A, ANTIC HAY
   ISEN AM, 1987, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60415-3
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   LEFCOURT M, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P1313
   Lewis Paul, 1989, COMIC EFFECTS INTERD
   MARTIN RA, 1993, HUMOR, V6, P89, DOI 10.1515/humr.1993.6.1.89
   MCCOLLOM WG, 1971, DIVINE AVERAGE VIEW
   MCFADDEN G, 1982, DISCOVERING COMIC
   McGhee PE, 1983, HDB HUMOR RES, VI
   Meeker Joseph, 1974, COMEDY SURVIVAL STUD
   Midgley Mary, 1978, BEAST MAN ROOTS HUMA
   MOLIERE, MISANTHROPE AND TART
   MORREALL J, 1982, TAKING LAUGHTER SERI
   Murray Gilbert, 1927, CLASSICAL TRADITION
   Nelson T. G. A., 1990, COMEDY INTRO COMEDY
   NEVO O, 1993, HUMOR, V6, P71, DOI 10.1515/humr.1993.6.1.71
   OCONNOR J, 1978, COMEDY NEW PERSPECTI, P50
   PFEIFER K, 1994, HUMOR, V7, P157, DOI 10.1515/humr.1994.7.2.157
   POLLIO HR, 1983, HDB HUMOR RES, V1, P221
   Purdie Susan, 1993, COMEDY MASTERY DISCO
   RIGGS LW, 1990, SYMPOSIUM, V44, P38
   RITTER N, 1989, ART SPECTACLE IMAGES
   Rosch E., 1978, COGNITION CATEGORIZA, P27
   Roustang F, 1990, LACANIAN DELUSION
   SHAW B, 1957, MAN SUPERMAN COMEDY
   SHULTZ TR, 1976, HUMOUR LAUGHTER THEO
   Steiner George, 1984, ANTIGONES
   Sutton D.F., 1994, CATHARSIS COMEDY
   Tooby J., 1992, ADAPTED MIND EVOLUTI
   VANHOOFF JAR, 1972, NON-VERBAL COMMUNICA
   WILDE O, IMPORTANCE OF BEING
   ZILLMANN D, 1993, MOTIV EMOTION, V16, P1
NR 63
TC 1
BP 407
EP 441
PY 1996
PD SUM
VL 38
IS 3
GA VM144
UT WOS:A1996VM14400004
ER

PT J
AU Schmitz, PG
   Schmitz, F
AF Schmitz, Paul G.
   Schmitz, Florian
TI EMOTIONAL INTELLIGENCE AND ACCULTURATION
SO BEHAVIORAL PSYCHOLOGY-PSICOLOGIA CONDUCTUAL
J9 BEHAV PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Schmitz, Paul G.] Univ Bonn, Inst Psychol, D-53111 Bonn, Germany.
   [Schmitz, Florian] Univ Freiburg, Freiburg, Germany.
RP Schmitz, PG, Univ Bonn, Inst Psychol, Kaiser Karl Ring 9, D-53111 Bonn, Germany.
EM pgschmitz.uni-bonn@web.de
DE emotional intelligence; emotion regulation; acculturation styles;
   acculturation behavior; adjustment; discrimination
ID META-MOOD SCALE; INCREMENTAL VALIDITY; SATISFACTION; RELIABILITY
AB Previous research has shown that migrants develop various styles to adjust to a new culture. The present study was concerned with two questions: (1) Why do some migrants prefer a particular acculturation style whereas others adopt a different one, and (2) why do some migrants reveal a higher level of adjustment than others? In a sample of 349 immigrants living in Germany (199 Turks and 150 North-Africans), we investigated the influence of emotional intelligence (EI) with the Trait-Meta-Mood Scale (TMMS). Acculturation styles were assessed with the Acculturation Attitudes Scale (AAS) as well as specific markers of acculturation behavior. Adjustment was captured by the Satisfaction with life scale (SWLS), the subjective happiness scale (SHS), and the Beck Depression Inventory (BDI) as an inverse marker. Additionally, we assessed perceived unfairness and discrimination. Findings show that EI and its subcomponents are related to beneficial forms of acculturation attitudes and acculturation behavior. EI was also shown to affect acculturation experiences, such as perceived discrimination and perceived unfairness, as well as a number of psychological adjustment variables.
CR BECK AT, 1988, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V8, P77, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(88)90050-5
   Berry J. W., 2006, IMMIGRANT YOUTH CULT
   Berry J. W., 1980, ACCULTURATION THEORY, P9
   Brackett MA, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P1147, DOI 10.1177/0146167203254596
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Extremera N, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V39, P937, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.03.012
   Eysenck H. J., 1985, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU
   Fernandez-Berrocal P, 2004, PSYCHOL REP, V94, P751
   Fernandez-Berrocal P, 2006, PSICOTHEMA, V18, P7
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1006824100041
   Mayer JD, 1999, INTELLIGENCE, V27, P267, DOI 10.1016/S0160-2896(99)00016-1
   Petrides KV, 2001, EUR J PERSONALITY, V15, P425, DOI 10.1002/per.416
   Salovey P., 1995, EMOTION DISCLOSURE H, P125, DOI DOI 10.1037/10182-006
   Salovey Peter, 1990, IMAGINATION COGNITIO, V9, P185, DOI DOI 10.2190/DUGG-P24E-52WK-6CDG
   Schmitz P. G., 2011, INTELIGENCIA EMOCION, P205
   Schmitz P. G., 1994, REV PSICOLOGIA SOCIA, V10, P17
   Schmitz P. G., 2010, CONTR 11 M GERM JAP
   Schmitz P. G., 2011, CROSSING BORDERS CRO
   Schmitz P. G., 2004, PSYCHOBIOLOGY PERSON, P65, DOI 10.1016/B978-008044209-9/50006-3
   Schmitz P. G., 2009, AVANCES ESTUDIO INTE, P135
   Schmitz P. G., 2001, CROSS CULTURAL TOPIC, P229
   Ward C, 2004, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V35, P137, DOI 10.1177/0022022103260719
   Zuckerman M, 2008, SAGE HDB PERSONALITY, V2, P219
NR 23
TC 1
BP 15
EP 41
PY 2012
PD APR
VL 20
IS 1
GA 925FD
UT WOS:000302745300002
ER

PT J
AU Al-Yagon, M
AF Al-Yagon, Michal
TI Fathers' Emotional Resources and Children's Socioemotional and
   Behavioral Adjustment Among Children with Learning Disabilities
SO JOURNAL OF CHILD AND FAMILY STUDIES
J9 J CHILD FAM STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 Tel Aviv Univ, Sch Educ, IL-69978 Tel Aviv, Israel.
RP Al-Yagon, M, Tel Aviv Univ, Sch Educ, IL-69978 Tel Aviv, Israel.
EM alyagon@post.tau.ac.il
DE Attachment; Affect; Father; Learning disabilities; Socioemotional
   adjustment
ID ADULT ATTACHMENT; MENTAL-HEALTH; MOTHERS; SCHOOL; PERCEPTIONS;
   LONELINESS; CHILDHOOD; VARIABLES; SECURITY; STUDENTS
AB This study examined a cumulative model of risk/protective factors at the individual level (child's sense of coherence; attachment with father) and family level as manifested by fathers' emotional resources (fathers' negative/positive affect; attachment avoidance/anxiety), to explain socioemotional adjustment among children age 8-12 years with or without learning disabilities (LD). Participants were 205 father-child dyads: 107 fathers and their children with LD; 98 fathers and their non-LD children. Preliminary analyses indicated significant group differences on all child measures. Path analysis revealed high fit between the theoretical model and empirical findings; moreover, the model's components revealed partially different patterns of relations for the two populations. Thus, the current study suggested the potentially important role of fathers' positive and negative affect and fathers' avoidant and anxious attachment for children's socioemotional and behavioral adjustment and children's mediating variables. Discussion focused on understanding the value of these fathers' emotional factors and their children's characteristics for well-adjusted functioning.
CR Achenbach T. M., 1991, MANUAL CHILD BEHAV C
   Al-Yagon M., 2004, LEARNING DISABILITIE, V19, P12, DOI [10.1111/j.1540-5826.2004.00085.x, DOI 10.1111/J.1540-5826.2004.00085.X]
   Al-Yagon M, 2010, FAM RELAT, V59, P152, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3729.2010.00592.x
   Al-Yagon M, 2007, J SPEC EDUC, V40, P205, DOI 10.1177/00224669070400040201
   ALYAGON M, 2008, CHILD PSYCHIAT HUMAN, V30, P283
   Al-Yagon M, 2004, J SPEC EDUC, V38, P111, DOI 10.1177/00224669040380020501
   American Psychiatric Association, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Antonovsky A, 1987, UNRAVELING MYSTERY H
   Antonovsky A., 1979, HLTH STRESS COPING
   Asher SR, 1990, PEER REJECTION CHILD, P253
   BELSKY J, 1984, CHILD DEV, V55, P83, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1984.tb00275.x
   Belsky J, 2007, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P300, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2007.00525.x
   Belsky J., 2002, HDB PARENTING, V3, P415
   Berant E, 2008, J PERS, V76, P31, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2007.00479.x
   Bowlby J., 1982, ATTACHMENT LOSS ATTA
   Bowlby J, 1973, ATTACHMENT LOSS ANXI
   Brennan K. A., 1998, ATTACHMENT THEORY CL, P46
   Byrne B. M., 2001, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   Campbell SB, 2003, BEHAV PROBLEMS PRESC
   Collins N., 2006, DYNAMICS ROMANTIC LO, P149
   CROWELL JA, 1988, CHILD DEV, V59, P1273, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1988.tb01496.x
   Culbertson J. L., 1998, HDB CHILD PSYCHOPATH, P117
   Diamond G, 2003, CLIN CHILD FAM PSYCH, V6, P107, DOI 10.1023/A:1023782510786
   Dyson L. L., 2003, LEARNING DISABILITIE, V18, P1, DOI 10.1111/1540-5826.00053
   Estell DB, 2008, J LEARN DISABIL-US, V41, P5, DOI 10.1177/0022219407310993
   Goodman S. H., 2002, CHILDREN DEPRESSED P
   Granot D, 2001, INT J BEHAV DEV, V25, P530
   Greeff AP, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V68, P59, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000025569.95499.b5
   Greenberg MT, 2001, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V13, P255, DOI 10.1017/S0954579401002048
   Grossmann KE, 2006, ATTACHMENT INFANCY A
   HARTER S, 1982, CHILD DEV, V53, P87, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1982.tb01295.x
   Hastings RP, 2003, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V47, P231, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2788.2003.00485.x
   Hoza B, 2000, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V29, P119, DOI 10.1207/S15374424jccp2901_12
   JORESKOG K., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, P294
   Kerns KA, 1996, DEV PSYCHOL, V32, P457, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.32.3.457
   Kerns KA, 2005, ATTACHMENT MIDDLE SC
   Kline R. B., 1998, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   Lackaye TD, 2006, J LEARN DISABIL-US, V39, P432, DOI 10.1177/00222194060390050501
   Lamb M. E., 1997, ROLE FATHER CHILD DE, P179
   Lamb ME, 2002, HDB FATHER INVOLVEME, P93
   Lindstrom B, 2005, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V59, P440, DOI 10.1136/jech.2005.034777
   Margalit M., 1991, COUNSELING PSYCHOL Q, V4, P289, DOI 10.1080/09515079108254437
   Margalit M, 1991, BEHAVIOR CHANGE, V8, P167
   Margalit M, 2006, THALAMUS, V24, P38
   Margalit M, 1995, ANN C SOC RES CHILD
   Marsiglio W, 2000, J MARRIAGE FAM, V62, P1173, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2000.01173.x
   Meltzer LJ, 2004, LEARNING DISABILITIE, V19, P33, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1540-5826.2004.00087.X
   Mikulincer M, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P260, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.2.260
   Mikulincer M., 2007, ATTACHMENT ADULTHOOD
   Mikulincer M., 2004, ADULT ATTACHMENT THE, P159
   Moos R. H., 1987, REVISED HLTH DAILY L
   Murray C, 2001, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V38, P25, DOI 10.1002/1520-6807(200101)38:1<25::AID-PITS4>3.0.CO;2-C
   NICHD Early Child Care Research Network, 2000, J FAMILY PSYCHOL, V14, P200
   Parke DR, 2004, ROLE FATHER CHILD DE, P307
   Parke DR, 2004, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V55, P365
   Parveen KG, 2007, DEATH STUD, V31, P131
   Pavri S, 2000, LEARNING DISABILITIE, V15, P22, DOI 10.1207/SLDRP1501_3
   Qualter P, 2002, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V43, P233, DOI 10.1111/1469-7610.00016
   Radke-Yarrow M., 1998, CHILDREN DEPRESSED M
   Rholes WS, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P421, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.3.421
   Ronen T, 1997, COGNITIVE DEV THERAP
   Saloviita T, 2003, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V47, P300, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2788.2003.00492.x
   Snyder CR, 1997, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V22, P399, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/22.3.399
   Snyder CR, 2002, PSYCHOL INQ, V13, P249, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1304_01
   Snyder CR, 2006, ADOLESCENT FAMILY HL, V4, P26
   SPAFFORD CS, 1993, J LEARN DISABIL, V26, P178
   VAN IJZENDOORN MH, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P387, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.3.387
   Verschueren K, 2005, ATTACHMENT IN MIDDLE CHILDHOOD, P212
   Weiner J, 2002, J ABNORMAL CHILD PSY, V3, P127
   Weiss R.S., 1973, LONELINESS EXPERIENC
   Yeo GB, 2004, J APPL PSYCHOL, V89, P231, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.89.2.231
   Zahn-Waxler C., 2002, HDB PARENTING, V3, P295
   Zhu WM, 1997, RES Q EXERCISE SPORT, V68, P44
   ZILBER N, 1994, ISRAEL J PSYCHIAT, V31, P5
NR 74
TC 0
BP 569
EP 584
PY 2011
PD OCT
VL 20
IS 5
DI 10.1007/s10826-010-9429-9
GA 830TG
UT WOS:000295679500004
ER

PT J
AU [Anonymous]
AF [Anonymous]
TI Happiness and Social Policy in Europe
SO CONTEMPORARY SOCIOLOGY-A JOURNAL OF REVIEWS
J9 CONTEMP SOCIOL
LA English
DT Book Review
CR Greve B., 2010, HAPPINESS SOCIAL POL
NR 1
TC 0
BP 638
EP 638
PY 2011
PD SEP
VL 40
IS 5
GA 826WC
UT WOS:000295385200067
ER

PT J
AU Joiner, TE
   Lonigan, CJ
AF Joiner, TE
   Lonigan, CJ
TI Tripartite model of depression and anxiety in youth psychiatric
   inpatients: Relations with diagnostic status and future symptoms
SO JOURNAL OF CLINICAL CHILD PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Florida State Univ, Dept Psychol, Tallahassee, FL 32306 USA.
RP Joiner, TE, Florida State Univ, Dept Psychol, Tallahassee, FL 32306 USA.
ID SELF-REPORTED ANXIETY; GENDER DIFFERENCES; NEGATIVE AFFECT;
   BEHAVIORAL-INHIBITION; CHILDREN; DISORDERS; ADOLESCENTS; PERSONALITY;
   DIMENSIONS; SCALE
AB Examined the relation of the depression aspect of the tripartite model of depression and anxiety to the diagnostic status and future symptoms of two samples that included 74 child and adolescent psychiatric inpatients, ages 7 to 17 years (M = 13.57, SD = 2.39), some with either internalizing or externalizing diagnoses. The tripartite model suggests that anhedonia (low positive affect, or PA) differentiates depression from other conditions, whereas generalized negative affect (NA) also characterizes depression but is not specific to it. In this study, differences among children in PA and NA were associated with depressive versus externalizing diagnostic status and with future symptoms of depression. Depressive disorder diagnoses were associated with the combination of low levels of PA and high levels of NA. Changes over time in depression, but not in anxiety, also were associated with the combination of low PA and high NA. Results provide support for the applicability, clinical utility, and extension of the tripartite model with children.
CR Achenbach T. M., 1983, MANUAL CHILD BEHAV C
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   ANDERSON JC, 1994, HDB DEPRESSION CHILD, P581
   Biederman Joseph, 1995, P61
   Brown TA, 1998, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V107, P179, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.107.2.179
   CASPI A, 1995, CHILD DEV, V66, P55, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1995.tb00855.x
   Chorpita BF, 1998, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V107, P74, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.107.1.74
   CLARK DA, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P645, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.103.4.645
   CLARK LA, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P103, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.103.1.103
   CLARK LA, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P316, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.3.316
   Cohen J., 1983, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   Cole DA, 1997, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V65, P110, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.65.1.110
   COMPAS BE, 1995, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V46, P265, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.46.020195.001405
   DUJOVNE VF, 1995, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V15, P589, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(95)00041-M
   FENNIG S, 1994, AM J PSYCHIAT, V151, P1423
   FOWLES DC, 1980, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V17, P87, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1980.tb00117.x
   Gray J. A., 1976, THEORETICAL EXPT BAS, P3
   Gray J. A., 1982, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY ANXI
   Gray J.A., 1975, ELEMENTS 2 PROCESS T
   HAMMEN C, 1994, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V14, P585, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(94)90018-3
   Hankin BL, 1998, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V107, P128, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.107.1.128
   JOHNSTON HF, 1994, HDB DEPRESSION CHILD, P365
   Joiner TE, 1996, COGNITIVE THER RES, V20, P521, DOI 10.1007/BF02227911
   JOINER TE, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P364, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.104.2.364
   Joiner TE, 1996, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V105, P401, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.105.3.401
   Joiner TE, 1998, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V107, P533, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.107.3.533
   JOINER TE, 1995, SEX ROLES, V33, P91, DOI 10.1007/BF01547937
   Joiner TE, 1997, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V106, P608, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.106.4.608
   Joiner TE, 1999, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V108, P290, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.108.2.290
   JOLLY JB, 1994, COGNITIVE THER RES, V18, P25, DOI 10.1007/BF02359393
   Kagan J, 1994, GALENS PROPHECY TEMP
   KAGAN J, 1987, CHILD DEV, V58, P1459, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1987.tb03858.x
   Kagan J., 1994, PREVENTION EARLY INT, P35
   KENDALL PC, 1989, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, P27
   KENDLER KS, 1992, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V49, P716
   KOVACS M., 1992, CHILDRENS DEPRESSION
   KOVACS M, 1981, ACTA PAEDOPSYCHIATR, V46, P305
   Krueger RF, 1996, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V105, P299, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.105.3.299
   Laurent J., 1994, 26 ANN CONV NAT ASS
   LAURENT J, IN PRESS PSYCHOL ASS
   Lonigan CJ, 1999, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V67, P374, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.67.3.374
   LONIGAN CJ, 1994, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V62, P1000, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.62.5.1000
   LONIGAN CJ, 1999, UNPUB TRIPARTITE MOD
   LONIGAN CJ, DEV PSYCHOPATHOLOGY
   NOLENHOEKSEMA S, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P424, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.115.3.424
   OLLENDICK TH, 1990, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V58, P126, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.58.1.126
   PAGET KD, 1984, J LEARN DISABIL, V17, P137
   PELA OA, 1982, PSYCHOL REP, V51, P1135
   PLISZKA SR, 1991, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V20, P313, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp2003_10
   RENDE RD, 1993, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V32, P287, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199303000-00008
   REYNOLDS CR, 1982, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V42, P1205, DOI 10.1177/001316448204200429
   Reynolds CR, 1985, REVISED CHILDRENS MA
   Silverstein B, 1995, SEX ROLES, V33, P621, DOI 10.1007/BF01547721
   STARAKAKI C, 1987, CANADIAN J PSYCHIAT, V16, P57
   Stark K. D., 1991, CHILD ADOLESCENT THE, P165
   STEER RA, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P542, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.104.3.542
   STRAUSS CC, 1988, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V16, P433, DOI 10.1007/BF00914173
   Tellegen A., 1985, ANXIETY ANXIETY DISO, P681
   TRULL TJ, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P350, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.103.2.350
   Turner SM, 1996, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V16, P157, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(96)00010-4
   WATSON D, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P15, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.104.1.15
   WATSON D, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P18, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.103.1.18
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WATSON D, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P346, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.97.3.346
   Joiner TE, 1995, COGNITIVE THER RES, V19, P651, DOI 10.1007/BF02227859
NR 65
TC 62
BP 372
EP 382
PY 2000
PD SEP
VL 29
IS 3
DI 10.1207/S15374424JCCP2903_8
GA 344ZY
UT WOS:000088792000007
ER

PT J
AU Powdthavee, N
   van den Berg, B
AF Powdthavee, Nattavudh
   van den Berg, Bernard
TI Putting different price tags on the same health condition: Re-evaluating
   the well-being valuation approach
SO JOURNAL OF HEALTH ECONOMICS
J9 J HEALTH ECON
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Powdthavee, Nattavudh] Nanyang Technol Univ, Div Econ, HSS, Singapore 637332, Singapore.
   [van den Berg, Bernard] Univ York, Ctr Hlth Econ, York YO10 5DD, N Yorkshire, England.
RP Powdthavee, N, Nanyang Technol Univ, Div Econ, HSS, 14 Nanyang Dr, Singapore 637332, Singapore.
EM n.powdthavee@ntu.edu.sg; bernard.vandenberg@york.ac.uk
DE Well-being; Compensation variations; Monetary valuations; Happiness;
   Health
ID WILLINGNESS-TO-PAY; QUALITY-OF-LIFE; HOUSEHOLD PANEL SURVEY; CONTINGENT
   VALUATION; SATISFACTION APPROACH; EXPERIENCED UTILITY;
   COST-EFFECTIVENESS; FOCUSING ILLUSION; STATISTICAL LIFE; CHRONIC
   DISEASES
AB Many recent writings in health policy have proposed that health be valued directly and in monetary terms using the new well-being valuation method. Yet there is no clear consensus on what the best measure of individual's experience may be for the evaluation process. To shed light on this issue, monetary values for a number of health problems are compared across different well-being measures within the same UK data set. We find that, whilst there is strong internal consistency of health impacts within each wellbeing measure, hugely different monetary valuations are obtained for the same health problem across different well-being measures. Our results, although should only viewed as illustrative, call for economists to rethink about which measure of well-being or experienced utility to be used in the well-being valuation method, should the approach ever be implemented in real policy contexts. (C) 2011 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Amin M., 2004, HEALTH RES POLICY SY, V2, P3, DOI 10.1186/1478-4505-2-3
   Bell S., 2006, A New Deal for Depression and Anxiety Disorders
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   Brown TC, 2005, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V57, P367, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2003.10.010
   Clark AE, 2002, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V31, P1139, DOI 10.1093/ije/31.6.1139
   Contoyannis P, 2004, J APPL ECONOMET, V19, P473, DOI 10.1002/jae.755
   Cutler DM, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P881, DOI 10.1257/002205102760273814
   Devlin N, 2011, INCORPORATING MULTIP
   Diener A, 1998, HEALTH ECON, V7, P313, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1050(199806)7:4<313::AID-HEC350>3.0.CO;2-B
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dolan P, 2008, ECON J, V118, P215
   Dolan P., 2009, BRIT MED J, V339, P371
   Donaldson C, 1995, HEALTH ECON, V4, P439
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2002, HEALTH ECON, V11, P709, DOI 10.1002/hec.696
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2004, ECON J, V114, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00235.x
   Frey BS, 2009, PUBLIC CHOICE, V138, P317, DOI 10.1007/s11127-008-9361-3
   Frey BS, 2000, ECON J, V110, P918, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00570
   Groot W., 2006, Health Economics, V19, P403
   Groot W, 2000, J HEALTH ECON, V19, P403, DOI 10.1016/S0167-6296(99)00037-5
   Groot W, 2004, HEALTH ECON, V13, P859, DOI 10.1002/hec.867
   Groot W, 2004, SOC SCI MED, V58, P305, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(03)00208-9
   Guthrie E, 1998, J ROY SOC MED, V91, P237
   Gyrd-Hansen D, 2003, HEALTH ECON, V12, P1049, DOI 10.1002/hec.799
   HANEMANN WM, 1991, AM ECON REV, V81, P635
   Huppert FA, 2003, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V8, P107, DOI 10.1348/135910703762879246
   JOHANNESSON M, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V41, P483, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)00353-U
   Johansson-Stenman O, 2008, J HEALTH ECON, V27, P739, DOI 10.1016/j.jhealeco.2007.10.001
   KAHNEMAN D, 1990, J POLIT ECON, V98, P1325, DOI 10.1086/261737
   Kahneman D, 2005, ENVIRON RESOUR ECON, V32, P161, DOI 10.1007/s10640-005-6032-4
   Kahneman D, 2006, SCIENCE, V312, P1908, DOI 10.1126/science.1129688
   KAHNEMAN D, 1979, ECONOMETRICA, V47, P263, DOI 10.2307/1914185
   Kahneman D, 1997, Q J ECON, V112, P375, DOI 10.1162/003355397555235
   Kartman B, 1996, HEALTH ECON, V5, P531, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1050(199611)5:6<531::AID-HEC235>3.3.CO;2-A
   Klose T, 1999, HEALTH POLICY, V47, P97, DOI 10.1016/S0168-8510(99)00010-X
   Knight M, 2001, J PUBLIC HEALTH MED, V23, P179, DOI 10.1093/pubmed/23.3.179
   Kriegsman DMW, 1996, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V49, P1407, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(96)00274-0
   Layard R, 2008, J PUBLIC ECON, V92, P1846, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2008.01.007
   Liu JT, 2000, HEALTH ECON, V9, P319, DOI 10.1002/1099-1050(200006)9:4<319::AID-HEC521>3.0.CO;2-3
   Luechinger S, 2009, J PUBLIC ECON, V93, P620, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2008.10.003
   Luechinger S, 2009, ECON J, V119, P482, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2008.02241.x
   Luttmer EFP, 2005, Q J ECON, V120, P963, DOI 10.1093/qje/120.3.963
   Mentzakis E, 2011, HEALTH ECON, V20, P331, DOI 10.1002/hec.1592
   Moore S, 2006, APPL ECON, V38, P293, DOI 10.1080/00036840500367781
   MUNDLAK Y, 1978, ECONOMETRICA, V46, P69, DOI 10.2307/1913646
   OBrien B, 1996, MED DECIS MAKING, V16, P288, DOI 10.1177/0272989X9601600314
   O'Brien BJ, 2002, HEALTH ECON, V11, P175, DOI 10.1002/hec.655
   Oswald AJ, 2007, ECON J, V117, P441, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2007.02077_1.x
   Paloyo A.R, 2009, Ruhr Economic Paper No. 142
   Pevalin DJ, 2004, PSYCHOL MED, V34, P1553, DOI 10.1017/S0033291704002570
   Pinto-Prades JL, 2009, J HEALTH ECON, V28, P553, DOI 10.1016/j.jhealeco.2009.02.003
   Powdthavee N, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V88, P397, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9223-2
   Powdthavee N, 2009, SOC SCI MED, V68, P251, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2008.11.015
   Powdthavee N, 2005, ECONOMICA, V72, P531, DOI 10.1111/j.0013-0427.2005.00429.x
   Powdthavee N., 2008, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V37, P1459, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.SOCEC.2007.04.004
   Powdthavee N, 2008, Journal of Legal Studies, V37, pS217
   Rawlins MD, 2004, BRIT MED J, V329, P224, DOI 10.1136/bmj.329.7459.224
   Robinson KL, 2004, ANN EPIDEMIOL, V14, P467, DOI 10.1016/j.annepidem.2003.11.007
   Sacker A, 2003, J PUBLIC HEALTH MED, V25, P215, DOI 10.1093/pubmed/fdg056
   Schkade DA, 1998, PSYCHOL SCI, V9, P340, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00066
   Smith RD, 2005, HEALTH POLICY, V74, P77, DOI 10.1016/j.healthpol.2004.12.009
   Smith RD, 2003, HEALTH ECON, V12, P609, DOI 10.1002/hec.755
   Stewart JM, 2002, J HEALTH ECON, V21, P585, DOI 10.1016/S0167-6296(02)00003-6
   Taylor M. F., 2002, BRIT HOUSEHOLD PANEL
   Tsuchiya A., 2001, Economic Evaluation in Health Care: Merging Theory with Practice, P27
   Van den Berg B, Health Policy
   Van den Berg B, 2007, HEALTH ECON, V16, P1227, DOI 10.1002/hec.1224
   van den Berg B, 2005, HEALTH ECON, V14, P363, DOI 10.1002/hec.980
   van Praag BMS, 2005, ECON J, V115, P224, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00967.x
   VISCUSI WK, 1993, J ECON LIT, V31, P1912
   Viscusi WK, 2010, J RISK UNCERTAINTY, V40, P1, DOI 10.1007/s11166-009-9083-z
   Viscusi WK, 2003, J RISK UNCERTAINTY, V27, P5, DOI 10.1023/A:1025598106257
NR 71
TC 4
BP 1032
EP 1043
PY 2011
PD SEP
VL 30
IS 5
DI 10.1016/j.jhealeco.2011.06.001
GA 831CV
UT WOS:000295707200016
ER

PT J
AU Kelly, EL
   Kossek, EE
   Hammer, LB
   Durham, M
   Bray, J
   Chermack, K
   Murphy, LA
   Kaskubar, D
AF Kelly, Erin L.
   Kossek, Ellen Ernst
   Hammer, Leslie B.
   Durham, Mary
   Bray, Jeremy
   Chermack, Kelly
   Murphy, Lauren A.
   Kaskubar, Dan
TI Getting There from Here: Research on the Effects of Work-Family
   Initiatives on Work-Family Conflict and Business Outcomes
SO ACADEMY OF MANAGEMENT ANNALS
J9 ACAD MANAG ANN
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kelly, Erin L.; Chermack, Kelly] Univ Minnesota, Minneapolis, MN 55455 USA.
   [Kossek, Ellen Ernst] Michigan State Univ, E Lansing, MI 48824 USA.
   [Hammer, Leslie B.; Murphy, Lauren A.] Portland State Univ, Portland, OR 97207 USA.
   [Durham, Mary] Kaiser Permanente Ctr Hlth Res, Oakland, CA USA.
RP Kelly, EL, Univ Minnesota, Minneapolis, MN 55455 USA.
EM kelly101@umn.edu
ID DUAL-EARNER COUPLES; ORGANIZATIONAL CITIZENSHIP BEHAVIOR; JOB-RELATED
   OUTCOMES; EMPLOYED PARENTS; CHILD-CARE; PSYCHOLOGICAL DISTRESS;
   FLEXIBILITY POLICIES; POSITIVE SPILLOVER; LIFE SATISFACTION; FRIENDLY
   POLICIES
AB Many employing organizations have adopted work-family policies, programs, and benefits. Yet managers in employing organizations simply do not know what organizational initiatives actually reduce work-family conflict and how these changes are likely to impact employees and the organization. We examine scholarship that addresses two broad questions: first, do work-family initiatives reduce employees' work-family conflict and/or improve work-family enrichment? Second, does reduced work-family conflict improve employees' work outcomes and, especially, business outcomes at the organizational level? We review over 150 peer-reviewed studies from a number of disciplines in order to summarize this rich literature and identify promising avenues for research and conceptualization. We propose a research agenda based on four primary conclusions: the need for more multi-level research, the necessity of an interdisciplinary approach, the benefits of longitudinal studies that employ quasi-experimental or experimental designs and the challenges of translating research into practice in effective ways.
CR Adams G A, 1999, J Occup Health Psychol, V4, P72, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.4.1.72
   Allen T D, 2000, J Occup Health Psychol, V5, P278, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.5.2.278
   Allen TD, 2001, J VOCAT BEHAV, V58, P414, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2000.1774
   Allen TD, 2006, AM BEHAV SCI, V49, P1204, DOI 10.1177/0002764206286386
   Almeida DM, 1999, J MARRIAGE FAM, V61, P49, DOI 10.2307/353882
   Anderson SE, 2002, J MANAGE, V28, P787, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(02)00190-3
   Arthur Michelle M ., 2003, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P166
   Arthur MM, 2004, IND LABOR RELAT REV, V57, P599, DOI 10.2307/4126685
   Aryee S, 1998, HUM RELAT, V51, P73, DOI 10.1023/A:1016953900821
   BACHARACH SB, 1991, J ORGAN BEHAV, V12, P39, DOI 10.1002/job.4030120104
   BAILYN L, 2001, J ORG EXCELLENCE, V20, P49, DOI 10.1002/npr.1007
   Baird CL, 2004, SOCIOL QUART, V45, P325, DOI 10.1525/tsq.2004.45.2.325
   BALMFORTH K, 2006, NZ J PSYCHOL, V35, P59
   Baltes BB, 1999, J APPL PSYCHOL, V84, P496, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.84.4.496
   Barnett R C, 1999, J Occup Health Psychol, V4, P307, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.4.4.307
   Barnett RC, 1997, J ORGAN BEHAV, V18, P253, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199705)18:3<253::AID-JOB800>3.0.CO;2-7
   Barnett RC, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P781, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.10.781
   Barrah J. L., 2004, FATHERING, V2, P305, DOI DOI 10.3149/FTH.0203.305
   Batt R, 2003, IND RELAT, V42, P189, DOI 10.1111/1468-232X.00287
   BEENA C, 1992, PSYCHOL STUD, V37, P109
   Behson SJ, 2005, J VOCAT BEHAV, V66, P487, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2004.02.004
   Bennett JB, 2002, HEALTH EDUC RES, V17, P27, DOI 10.1093/her/17.1.27
   Berg P, 2003, IND RELAT, V42, P168, DOI 10.1111/1468-232X.00286
   Blair-Loy M, 2002, SOC FORCES, V80, P813, DOI 10.1353/sof.2002.0002
   Blair-Loy M, 2004, SOCIOL PERSPECT, V47, P243, DOI 10.1525/sop.2004.47.3.243
   Bond J. T., 2005, NATL STUDY EMPLOYERS
   Bookman A., 2004, STARTING OUR OWN BAC
   Boyar S. L., 2003, J MANAGERIAL ISSUES, V15, P175
   Boyar SL, 2005, J BUS RES, V58, P919, DOI 10.1016/j.jbusres.2003.11.005
   Bragger JD, 2005, J BUS PSYCHOL, V20, P303, DOI 10.1007/s10869-005-8266-0
   BREWSTER C, 1997, MANAGE INT REV, V37, P85
   Brough P, 2005, STRESS HEALTH, V21, P223, DOI 10.1002/smi.1059
   Burke R.J., 2006, INT J STRESS MANAGE, V13, P64, DOI 10.1037/1072-5245.13.1.64
   Butler AB, 2004, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V77, P553, DOI 10.1348/0963179042596478
   Cannon DF, 1998, MARRIAGE FAM REV, V28, P153, DOI 10.1300/J002v28n01_09
   Casper L. M., 2005, WORK FAMILY HLTH WEL
   Casper Lynne M., 2002, CONTINUITY CHANGE AM
   Casper Wendy J, 2002, J Occup Health Psychol, V7, P99, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.7.2.99
   Casper WJ, 2004, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V9, P136, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.9.2.136
   Chan KB, 2000, SOC SCI MED, V50, P1415, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(99)00397-4
   CHAOPING L, 2003, CHINESE MENTAL HLTH, V17, P807
   Clark SC, 2001, J VOCAT BEHAV, V58, P348, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2000.1759
   Clifton TJ, 2004, INT J MANPOWER, V25, P714, DOI 10.1108/01437720410570036
   Corporate Voices for Working Families, 2005, BUS IMP FLEX IMP EXP
   Crouter AC, 2005, Work, Family, Health, and Well-Being, P49
   DALTON DR, 1990, ADMIN SCI QUART, V35, P370, DOI 10.2307/2393395
   Deitch C. H., 2001, WORKING FAMILIES TRA, P103
   DIKKERS J, 2004, INT J STRESS MANAGE, V11, P232
   Dobbin F, 1998, AM J SOCIOL, V104, P441, DOI 10.1086/210044
   Drago Robert, 2006, WORK FAMILY HDB, P267
   DRORY A, 1988, GROUP ORGAN STUD, V13, P441, DOI 10.1177/105960118801300403
   DUNHAM RB, 1987, PERS PSYCHOL, V40, P215, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1987.tb00602.x
   Duxbury LE, 1996, J VOCAT BEHAV, V49, P1, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1996.0030
   Eaton SC, 2003, IND RELAT, V42, P145, DOI 10.1111/1468-232X.00285
   Eby LT, 2005, J VOCAT BEHAV, V66, P124, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2003.11.003
   Ely RJ, 2000, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V22, P103, DOI 10.1016/S0191-3085(00)22004-2
   Erdwins CJ, 2001, FAM RELAT, V50, P230, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3729.2001.00230.x
   Ezra M, 1996, PUBLIC ADMIN REV, V56, P174, DOI 10.2307/977205
   Ferris GR, 1998, HUM RESOUR MANAGE R, V8, P235, DOI 10.1016/S1053-4822(98)90004-3
   Fitzenz J, 1997, WORKFORCE, V76, P50
   Frone MR, 1996, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V69, P351
   Frone MR, 1997, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V70, P325
   Frone MR, 2000, J APPL PSYCHOL, V85, P888, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.85.6.888
   Frye NK, 2004, J BUS PSYCHOL, V19, P197, DOI 10.1007/s10869-004-0548-4
   Galinsky E, 1996, J SOC ISSUES, V52, P111
   Galinsky E., 1998, 1998 BUSINESS WORK L
   Gerstel N, 1999, WORK OCCUPATION, V26, P510, DOI 10.1177/0730888499026004006
   Gignac MAM, 1996, CAN J AGING, V15, P525, DOI 10.1017/S0714980800009405
   Glasgow RE, 2007, ANNU REV PUBL HEALTH, V28, P413, DOI 10.1146/annurev.publhealth.28.021406.144145
   Glass J, 2004, WORK OCCUPATION, V31, P367, DOI 10.1177/0730888404266364
   GLASS J, 1995, WORK OCCUPATION, V22, P380, DOI 10.1177/0730888495022004002
   GOFF SJ, 1990, PERS PSYCHOL, V43, P793, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1990.tb00683.x
   Good L.K., 1996, J ACAD MARKET SCI, V24, P148, DOI 10.1177/0092070396242005
   GOODSTEIN JD, 1994, ACAD MANAGE J, V37, P350, DOI 10.2307/256833
   Gornick Janet C, 2003, FAMILIES WORK POLICI
   Grandey AA, 1999, J VOCAT BEHAV, V54, P350, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1998.1666
   Greenhaus JH, 2006, ACAD MANAGE REV, V31, P72
   GREENHAUS JH, 1985, ACAD MANAGE REV, V10, P76, DOI 10.2307/258214
   Greenhaus JH, 1997, J VOCAT BEHAV, V50, P249, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1996.1578
   Grosswald B., 2003, J SOCIOL SOCIAL WELF, V30, P31
   GROVER SL, 1995, PERS PSYCHOL, V48, P271, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1995.tb01757.x
   Grzywacz JG, 2003, J MARRIAGE FAM, V65, P248, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2003.00248.x
   Haar JM, 2004, NEW ZEAL J PSYCHOL, V33, P35
   Hacker Jacob S., 2002, DIVIDED WELFARE STAT
   Halpern DF, 2005, STRESS HEALTH, V21, P157, DOI 10.1002/smi.1049
   Hammer L. B., 2007, RES OCCUPATIONAL STR, V6, P171
   Hammer LB, 2003, J BUS PSYCHOL, V17, P419, DOI 10.1023/A:1022820609967
   Hammer LB, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P799, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.4.799
   Hammer LB, 1997, J VOCAT BEHAV, V50, P185, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1996.1557
   Hammer LB, 2005, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V10, P138, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.10.2.138
   Hammer TH, 2004, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V9, P83, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.9.1.83
   Hang-yue N, 2005, INT J HUM RESOUR MAN, V16, P2133, DOI 10.1080/09585190500315141
   Hanson GC, 2006, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V11, P249, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.11.3.249
   Harvey Steve, 2003, J Occup Health Psychol, V8, P306, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.8.4.306
   Henly JR, 2006, SOC SERV REV, V80, P609, DOI 10.1086/508478
   Hill E. J., 2004, J FAMILY EC ISSUES, V25, P121, DOI 10.1023/B:JEEI.0000016726.06264.91
   Hill EJ, 2004, FAM RELAT, V53, P282
   Hill EJ, 2003, J VOCAT BEHAV, V63, P220, DOI 10.1016/S0001-8791(03)00042-3
   Hill EJ, 2006, AM BEHAV SCI, V49, P1165, DOI 10.1177/0002764206286384
   Hill EJ, 2001, FAM RELAT, V50, P49, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3729.2001.00049.x
   Hill EJ, 2006, AM BEHAV SCI, V49, P1184, DOI 10.1177/0002764206286385
   Hill EJ, 1996, FAM RELAT, V45, P293, DOI 10.2307/585501
   Hill EJ, 2005, J FAM ISSUES, V26, P793, DOI 10.1177/0192513X05277542
   HUSELID MA, 1995, ACAD MANAGE J, V38, P635, DOI 10.2307/256741
   INGRAM P, 1995, ACAD MANAGE J, V38, P1466, DOI 10.2307/256866
   Jacobson BH, 1996, AM J HEALTH PROMOT, V11, P54
   Jansen Nicole W. H., 2003, Journal of Occupational and Environmental Medicine, V45, P479, DOI 10.1097/01.jom.0000063626.37065.e8
   Jansen NWH, 2004, SCAND J WORK ENV HEA, V30, P139
   JOHNSON AA, 1995, J ACCOUNTANCY, V180, P53
   JUDGE TA, 1994, J APPL PSYCHOL, V79, P767, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.79.5.767
   KAHN RL, 1964, STUDIES ROLE CONFLIC
   Karasek R., 1990, HLTH WORK STRESS PRO
   KARASEK RA, 1979, ADMIN SCI QUART, V24, P285, DOI 10.2307/2392498
   KELLY E, 2007, ADV DEV HUMAN RESOUR, V11, P487
   Kelly E, 1999, AM J SOCIOL, V105, P455, DOI 10.1086/210317
   Kelly E., 2006, SOCIO-ECON REV, V4, P379, DOI DOI 10.1093/SER/MW1001
   KELLY EL, 2005, HDB EMPLOYMENT DISCR, P341
   KELLY EL, 2007, ANN M AM SOC ASS NEW
   Kelly EL, 2003, AM J SOCIOL, V109, P606, DOI 10.1086/379631
   Adams GA, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P411, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.81.4.411
   Konrad AM, 2000, STRATEGIC MANAGE J, V21, P1225, DOI 10.1002/1097-0266(200012)21:12<1225::AID-SMJ135>3.3.CO;2-V
   Kopelman R.E., 2006, J MANAGERIAL ISSUES, V18, P232
   KOSSEK E, 2008, J MANAGERIAL PSYCHOL, V11, P49
   KOSSEK E, 2006, HDB WORK FAMILY MULT, P67
   Kossek EE, 2005, Work, Family, Health, and Well-Being, P97
   Kossek EE, 2006, AMERICA AT WORK: CHOICES AND CHALLENGES, P53
   Kossek EE, 2006, J VOCAT BEHAV, V68, P347, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2005.07.002
   KOSSEK EE, 1999, INT J COMMUNITY WORK, V2, P7
   Kossek EE, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P139
   KOSSEK EE, 1992, PERS PSYCHOL, V45, P485
   KOSSEK EE, 1994, HUM RELAT, V47, P1121, DOI 10.1177/001872679404700905
   Lambert EG, 2006, ADMIN SOC WORK, V30, P55, DOI 10.1300/J147v30n03_05
   Lambert SJ, 2000, ACAD MANAGE J, V43, P801, DOI 10.2307/1556411
   Lapierre LM, 2006, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V11, P169, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.11.2.169
   Lau R. S. M., 1988, HUMAN RESOURCE DEV Q, V9, P211, DOI 10.1002/hrdq.3920090302
   Lau RSM, 2000, INT J SERV IND MANAG, V11, P422, DOI 10.1108/09564230010360164
   Lee CM, 1998, J SOC PSYCHOL, V138, P303
   Lee MD, 2000, ACAD MANAGE J, V43, P1211, DOI 10.2307/1556346
   Linzer M, 2002, STRESS HEALTH, V18, P37, DOI 10.1002/smi.917
   Luk DM, 2005, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V78, P489, DOI 10.1348/096317905X26741
   Lyness KS, 2005, HUM RELAT, V58, P33, DOI 10.1177/0018726705050934
   MacDermid SM, 1997, J FAM ISSUES, V18, P545, DOI 10.1177/019251397018005005
   Madsen S. R., 2003, HUMAN RESOURCE DEV Q, V14, P35, DOI 10.1002/hrdq.1049
   Major VS, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P427, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.3.427
   March J. G., 1994, PRIMER DECISION MAKI
   Margolis JD, 2003, ADMIN SCI QUART, V48, P268, DOI 10.2307/3556659
   Mauno S., 2005, COMMUNITY WORK FAMIL, V2, P115, DOI 10.1080/13668800500049563
   Mauno S, 2005, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V78, P509, DOI 10.1348/096317905X37082
   McDonald P, 2005, WOMEN MANAGEMENT REV, V20, P37, DOI 10.1108/09649420510579568
   Mennino SF, 2005, SOCIOL QUART, V46, P107
   Mesmer-Magnus JR, 2005, J VOCAT BEHAV, V67, P215, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2004.05.004
   Meyerson DE, 2000, HARVARD BUS REV, V78, P126
   Mikkelsen A., 2004, INT J STRESS MANAGE, V11, P429, DOI [10.1037/1072-5245.11.4.429, DOI 10.1037/1072-5245.11.4.429]
   MILKOVICH GT, 1976, ACAD MANAGE J, V19, P111, DOI 10.2307/255451
   Milliken FJ, 1998, ACAD MANAGE J, V41, P580, DOI 10.2307/256944
   Moen P, 1999, RES SOC WOR, V7, P109
   MOEN P, 2008, J OCCUPATION ORG PSY
   Moen P, 2002, J VOCAT BEHAV, V61, P466, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2002.1886
   Montgomery AJ, 2006, STRESS HEALTH, V22, P203, DOI 10.1002/smi.1104
   Neal M.B., 2007, WORKING COUPLES CARI
   Netemeyer RG, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P400, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.81.4.400
   Netemeyer RG, 2005, J MARKETING, V69, P130, DOI 10.1509/jmkg.69.2.130.60758
   Netemeyer RG, 2004, J ACAD MARKET SCI, V32, P49, DOI 10.1177/0092070303259128
   Noor NM, 2002, PSYCHOLOGIA, V45, P12, DOI 10.2117/psysoc.2002.12
   O'Driscoll MP, 2003, INT J STRESS MANAGE, V10, P326, DOI DOI 10.1037/1072-5245.10.4.326
   ODRISCOLL MP, 1992, J APPL PSYCHOL, V77, P272, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.77.3.272
   Osterman P, 1995, ADMIN SCI QUART, V40, P681, DOI 10.2307/2393758
   Parasuraman S, 1996, J VOCAT BEHAV, V48, P275, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1996.0025
   Perez M., 2004, J MANAGERIAL PSYCHOL, V19, P466, DOI 10.1108/02683940410543579
   Perlow L. A., 1997, FINDING TIME CORPORA
   PERRYJENKINS M, 2000, J MARRIAGE FAM, V62, P936
   Perry-Smith JE, 2000, ACAD MANAGE J, V43, P1107, DOI 10.2307/1556339
   Powell WW, 1991, NEW I ORG ANAL
   Rapoport R., 2002, WORK FAMILY BALANCE
   Roehling P.V., 2001, J FAMILY EC ISSUES, V22, P141, DOI 10.1023/A:1016630229628
   RONEN S, 1981, PERS PSYCHOL, V34, P817, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1981.tb01432.x
   Rothbard NP, 2005, ORGAN SCI, V16, P243, DOI 10.1287/orsc.1050.0124
   Rousseau DM, 2006, ACAD MANAGE REV, V31, P256
   Ryan AM, 2008, HUM RESOUR MANAGE, V47, P295, DOI 10.1002/hrm.20213
   Rynes SL, 2001, ACAD MANAGE J, V44, P340, DOI 10.2307/3069460
   Scharlach A. E., 2001, COMMUNITY WORK FAMIL, V4, P215, DOI 10.1080/713658929
   Scott W. R., 2001, I ORG
   Secret M, 1998, J FAM ISSUES, V19, P795, DOI 10.1177/019251398019006007
   Secret M, 2001, J SOC SERV RES, V28, P21, DOI 10.1300/J079v28n02_02
   Shaffer MA, 2001, J MANAGE, V27, P99, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(00)00088-X
   SHAMIR B, 1983, J VOCAT BEHAV, V23, P98, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(83)90062-3
   Siegel PA, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P13, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.1.13
   Sorensen G, 1998, ANNU REV PUBL HEALTH, V19, P379, DOI 10.1146/annurev.publhealth.19.1.379
   Sorensen G, 2002, CANCER CAUSE CONTROL, V13, P493, DOI 10.1023/A:1016385001695
   Sorensen G, 2004, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V94, P230, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.94.2.230
   Spector P. E., 2006, RES OCCUPATIONAL STR, V6, P171
   Stavrou ET, 2005, J ORGAN BEHAV, V26, P923, DOI 10.1002/job.356
   Still M. C., 2003, ITS TIME COUPLES CAR, P288
   Stone P, 2007, OPTING OUT: WHY WOMEN REALLY QUIT CAREERS AND HEAD HOME, P1
   Swanberg JE, 2005, J FAM ISSUES, V26, P866, DOI 10.1177/0192513X05277554
   Swisher R, 2004, J MARRIAGE FAM, V66, P281, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2004.00020.x
   Tausig M., 2001, J FAMILY EC ISSUES, V22, P101, DOI 10.1023/A:1016626028720
   THOMAS LT, 1995, J APPL PSYCHOL, V80, P6, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.80.1.6
   THOMPSON BM, 2006, INT J STRESS MANAGE, V13, P45, DOI 10.1037/1072-5245.13.1.45
   Thompson C. A., 2004, J MANAGERIAL ISSUES, V16, P545
   Thompson C. A., 2005, J OCCUP HEALTH, V10, P100, DOI DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.10.4.100
   Thompson CA, 1999, J VOCAT BEHAV, V54, P392, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1998.1681
   Tunis SR, 2003, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V290, P1624, DOI 10.1001/jama.290.12.1624
   Vaananen A, 2004, WOMEN HEALTH, V40, P1, DOI 10.1300/J013v403_01
   Van de Ven A. H., 2007, ENGAGED SCHOLARSHIP
   van Amelsvoort LGPM, 2004, SCAND J WORK ENV HEA, V30, P149
   Van Dyne L, 2007, HUM RELAT, V60, P1123, DOI 10.1177/0018726707081657
   Voydanoff P, 2005, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V10, P491, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.10.4.491
   Voydanoff P, 2005, J MARRIAGE FAM, V67, P822, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2005.00178.x
   Voydanoff P, 2005, J MARRIAGE FAM, V67, P666, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2005.00161.x
   Voydanoff P, 2001, HUM RELAT, V54, P1609
   WAGNER DL, 1994, RES AGING, V16, P69, DOI 10.1177/0164027594161005
   Schneider B, 2005, Work, Family, Health, and Well-Being, P67
   Wallace JE, 1997, J VOCAT BEHAV, V50, P227, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1996.1573
   Wang P., 2004, INT J STRESS MANAGE, V11, P392, DOI DOI 10.1037/1072-5245.11.4.392
   Wayne JH, 2004, J VOCAT BEHAV, V64, P108, DOI 10.1016/S0001-8791(03)00035-6
   Yasbek P., 2004, BUSINESS CASE FIRM L
   1998, BUSINESS HLTH    APR, V16, P11
NR 218
TC 60
BP 305
EP 349
PY 2008
VL 2
DI 10.1080/19416520802211610
GA V10ZI
UT WOS:000207501500007
ER

PT J
AU Aksan, N
   Kochanska, G
   Ortmann, MR
AF Aksan, Nazan
   Kochanska, Grazyna
   Ortmann, Margaret R.
TI Mutually responsive orientation between parents and their young
   children: Toward methodological advances in the science of relationships
SO DEVELOPMENTAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 DEV PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Iowa, Dept Psychol, Iowa City, IA 52242 USA.
RP Aksan, N, Univ Iowa, Dept Psychol, E11 Seashore Hall, Iowa City, IA 52242 USA.
EM nazan-aksan@uiowa.edu
DE mother-child relationships; mutually responsive orientation; dyadic
   relations; infants
ID TO-FACE COMMUNICATION; CONSCIENCE DEVELOPMENT; INFANT ATTACHMENT; DYADIC
   SYNCHRONY; SELF-REGULATION; EARLY-CHILDHOOD; SOCIALIZATION;
   METAANALYSIS; ANTECEDENTS; BEHAVIOR
AB The authors captured mother-child and father-child relationships when children were 7 and 15 months old by coding 4 explicitly dyadic components of mutually responsive orientation (MRO): coordinated routines, harmonious communication, mutual cooperation, and emotional ambiance. These components were coded in 102 families in naturalistic contexts at home and in the laboratory. Using confirmatory factor analytic methods, the authors demonstrated that MRO (a) is a unidimensional latent construct, (b) can be distinguished from and is not reducible to the 2 interacting individuals' qualities (responsiveness and positive affect), and (c) has remarkable measurement equivalence from ages 7 to 15 months for both mother-child and father-child relationships and has remarkable measurement equivalence across both parent-child relationships at both child ages. This study represents an effort to advance the science of relationships by moving away from individual-based measures to dyadic measures and by using contemporary data analytic strategies.
CR Ainsworth MDS, 1978, PATTERNS ATTACHMENT
   Allen J. P., 1999, HDB ATTACHMENT THEOR, P319
   BELSKY J, 1991, DEV PSYCHOL, V27, P421, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.27.3.421
   BELSKY J, 1984, CHILD DEV, V55, P83, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1984.tb00275.x
   BLATES PB, 1977, LIFE SPAN DEV PSYCHO
   Bollen K. A., 1989, STRUCTURAL EQUATIONS
   Bowlby J., 1980, ATTACHMENT LOSS, V3
   Bowlby J., 1982, ATTACHMENT LOSS, V1
   Bowlby J., 1973, ATTACHMENT LOSS, V2
   Bugental DB, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P187
   BYRNE BM, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V105, P456, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.105.3.456
   CASPI A, 1998, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V3, P331
   Cassidy J., 1999, HDB ATTACHMENT THEOR, P3
   Cassidy J., 1999, HDB ATTACHMENT THEOR
   CLARK MS, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P549, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.3.549
   COLLINS WA, 1999, RELATIONSHIPS DEV CO, V30
   Cowan PA, 1997, CHILD DEV, V68, P601, DOI 10.2307/1132111
   Criss MM, 2003, SOC DEV, V12, P379, DOI 10.1111/1467-9507.00239
   Deater-Deckard K, 2000, CHILD DEV, V71, P468, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00158
   Deater-Deckard K, 2004, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V45, P1171, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2004.00309.x
   Deater-Deckard K, 2000, DEV PSYCHOL, V36, P561, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.36.5.561
   DeWolff MS, 1997, CHILD DEV, V68, P571, DOI 10.2307/1132107
   Eisenberg N., 1998, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, P1
   Fogel A, 2000, HUM DEV, V43, P314, DOI 10.1159/000022692
   Fogel A, 2000, CHILD DEV, V71, P1150, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00217
   Gardner F, 2003, SOC DEV, V12, P361, DOI 10.1111/1467-9507.00238
   Harrist AW, 2002, DEV REV, V22, P555, DOI 10.1016/S0273-2297(02)00500-2
   Hartup WW, 1999, MINN SYM CHILD PSYCH, V30, P13
   HARTUP WW, 1979, AM PSYCHOL, V34, P944, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.34.10.944
   HARTUP WW, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P120, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.44.2.120
   Hertzog C, 1986, Psychol Aging, V1, P159, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.1.2.159
   Hinde RA, 1999, MINN SYM CHILD PSYCH, V30, P323
   Holden GW, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P223, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.223
   Hsu HC, 2003, DEV PSYCHOL, V39, P1061, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.39.6.1061
   ISABELLA RA, 1989, DEV PSYCHOL, V25, P12, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.25.1.12
   Joreskog K., 2001, LISREL 8 USERS REFER
   Kagan J., 1987, EMERGENCE MORALITY Y, P245
   Kaplan D., 2000, ADV QUANTITATIVE TEC, V10
   KOCHANSKA G, 1993, CHILD DEV, V64, P325, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1993.tb02913.x
   Kochanska G, 2000, CHILD DEV, V71, P417, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00154
   Kochanska G, 2005, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V46, P19, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2004.00348.x
   Kochanska G, 2004, CHILD DEV, V75, P1657, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2004.00808.x
   Kochanska G, 1997, CHILD DEV, V68, P94, DOI 10.2307/1131928
   Kochanska G, 2002, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V11, P191, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00198
   Kochanska G, 1999, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V22, P249, DOI 10.1016/S0163-6383(99)00009-0
   KOPP CB, 1982, DEV PSYCHOL, V18, P199, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.18.2.199
   Laible DJ, 2000, CHILD DEV, V71, P1424, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00237
   Lavelli M, 2002, DEV PSYCHOL, V38, P288, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.38.2.288
   Lindsey EW, 1997, J SOC PERS RELAT, V14, P523, DOI 10.1177/0265407597144007
   LONG S, 1983, SERIES, V33
   Maccoby E. E., 1983, SOCIAL COGNITION SOC, P356
   Maccoby E. E., 1983, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, VIV, P1
   MACCOBY EE, 1999, RELATIONSHIPS DEV CO, V30, P157
   MACCOBY EE, IN PRESS HDB SOCIALI
   MACCOBY EE, 1992, DEV PSYCHOL, V28, P1006, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.28.6.1006
   Marsh HW, 1994, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V1, P317, DOI 10.1080/10705519409539984
   MEREDITH W, 1964, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V29, P177, DOI 10.1007/BF02289699
   Parke R. D., 1998, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V3, P463, DOI 10.1002/9780470147658.chpsy0308
   PARPAL M, 1985, CHILD DEV, V56, P1326, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1985.tb00200.x
   Reis HT, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P844, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.126.6.844
   ROCISSANO L, 1987, DEV PSYCHOL, V23, P698, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.23.5.698
   Rubin K. H., 1998, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V3, P619
   RUSHTON JP, 1983, PSYCHOL BULL, V94, P18, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.94.1.18
   Satorra A, 2001, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V66, P507, DOI 10.1007/BF02296192
   Sears RR, 1951, AM PSYCHOL, V6, P476, DOI 10.1037/h0063671
   SROUFE LA, 1977, CHILD DEV, V48, P1184, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1977.tb03922.x
   Thompson R. A., 1998, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V3, P25
   Van Egeren LA, 2001, DEV PSYCHOL, V37, P684, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.37.5.684
   Volling BL, 2002, J FAM PSYCHOL, V16, P447, DOI 10.1037//0893-3200.16.4.447
NR 69
TC 18
BP 833
EP 848
PY 2006
PD SEP
VL 42
IS 5
DI 10.1037/0012-1649.42.5.833
GA 084JZ
UT WOS:000240530500007
ER

PT J
AU Cahill, J
   Barkham, M
   Stiles, WB
   Twigg, E
   Hardy, GE
   Rees, A
   Evans, C
AF Cahill, J
   Barkham, M
   Stiles, WB
   Twigg, E
   Hardy, GE
   Rees, A
   Evans, C
TI Convergent validity of the CORE measures with measures of depression for
   clients in cognitive therapy for depression
SO JOURNAL OF COUNSELING PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J COUNS PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Leeds, Psychol Therapies Res Ctr, Leeds LS2 9AR, W Yorkshire, England.
   Miami Univ, Dept Psychol, Oxford, OH 45056 USA.
   Univ Sheffield, Dept Psychol, Sheffield, S Yorkshire, England.
RP Cahill, J, Univ Leeds, Psychol Therapies Res Ctr, 17 Blenheim Terrace, Leeds LS2 9AR, W Yorkshire, England.
EM j.l.cahill@leeds.ac.uk
DE CORE-OM; CORE-SF; convergent validity; assessment and outcome
   measurement; measures of depression
ID PSYCHOMETRIC PROPERTIES; INTERPERSONAL PROBLEMS; SUDDEN GAINS;
   PERSONALITY-DISORDERS; BEHAVIORAL THERAPY; RATING-SCALE; PRIMARY-CARE;
   INVENTORY; PSYCHOTHERAPY; OM
AB Clients (N = 77) undergoing cognitive therapy for depression were assessed before treatment with the Clinical Outcomes in Routine Evaluation-Outcome Measure (CORE-OM), which encompasses domains of subjective well-being, problems, functioning, and risk of harming self or others, along with the Beck Depression Inventory-II (BDI-II), the Hamilton Rating Scale for Depression (HRSD), the Beck Hopelessness Scale (BHS), and a measure of avoidant (Cluster Q personality problems (Inventory of Interpersonal Problems-Avoidant [HP-Av]). The CORE-OM and the BDI-II were strongly correlated with each other and showed coherent and similar patterns of correlations with the HRSD, the BHS, and the IIP-Av. Sixty-one of the clients were repeatedly assessed during treatment with alternating versions of the CORE Short Form and with the BDI-H. Results strongly supported the convergent validity of the CORE measures with the BDI-II in across-clients comparisons of means scores and rates of improvement and in across-sessions comparisons within clients.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   BARKHAM M, 1993, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V61, P667, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.61.4.667
   Barkham M, 1996, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V35, P21
   BARKHAM M, 2005, AGING MENT HEALTH, V9, P1
   Barkham M, 2005, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V186, P239, DOI 10.1192/bjp.186.3.239
   Barkham M, 1998, J MENTAL HLTH, V7, P35, DOI DOI 10.1080/09638239818328
   Barkham M, 2006, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V74, P160, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.74.1.160
   Barkham M, 2001, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V69, P184, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.69.2.184
   BECK AT, 1993, MANUAL BECK HOPLESSN
   BECK AT, 1988, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V8, P77, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(88)90050-5
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   BECK AT, 1988, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V56, P893, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.56.6.893
   Beck AT, 1996, MANUAL BECK DEPRESSI
   BECK AT, 1974, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V42, P861, DOI 10.1037/h0037562
   BECK AT, 1979, COGNITIVE THERAPY DE
   Beck J. S., 1995, COGNITIVE THERAPY BA
   Cahill J, 2003, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V42, P133, DOI 10.1348/014466503321903553
   CONNELL J, IN PRESS BRIT J GUID
   Department of Health, 2001, TREATM CHOIC PSYCH T
   DEROGATIS LR, 1983, PSYCHOL MED, V13, P595
   Evans C, 2002, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V180, P51, DOI 10.1192/bjp.180.1.51
   Evans C, 2003, CLIN PSYCHOL PSYCHOT, V10, P374, DOI 10.1002/cpp.384
   Gelso C. J., 1992, COUNSELING PSYCHOL
   GILBERT N, IN PRESS PRIMARY CAR
   HAMILTON M, 1960, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V23, P56, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.23.1.56
   HAMILTON M, 1967, BRIT J SOC CLIN PSYC, V6, P278
   Hardy GE, 2005, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V73, P59, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.73.1.59
   Haynes SN, 2003, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V15, P456, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.15.4.456
   HOROWITZ LM, 1988, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V56, P885, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.56.6.885
   Lambert MJ, 2003, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V10, P288, DOI 10.1093/clipsy/bpg025
   LEACH C, IN PRESS BRIT J CLIN
   Lutz W, 2002, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V58, P1545, DOI 10.1002/jclp.10072
   Lutz W, 2005, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V73, P904, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.73.5.904
   Pancheri P, 2002, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V68, P41, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(00)00328-1
   Pilkonis PA, 1996, J PERS DISORD, V10, P355
   Richards A, 2003, BRIT J GEN PRACT, V53, P764
   *ROYAL COLL NURS, 2003, WORK WELL RES RCN WO
   Rush AJ, 2003, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V54, P573, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(02)01866-8
   SHEA MT, 1992, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V60, P857, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.60.6.857
   Sinclair A, 2005, BRIT J GUID COUNS, V33, P153, DOI 10.1080/03069880500132581
   Steer R. A., 1986, ASSESSMENT DEPRESSIO, P121
   STEER RA, 1998, BEHAV RES THER, V37, P183
   Stiles WB, 2003, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V71, P14, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.71.1.14
   Strupp H., 1997, MEASURING PATIENT CH
   Tang TZ, 1999, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V67, P894, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.67.6.894
   WASKOW IE, 1975, DHEW PUB ADM, V74, P245
   WHEWELL P, 2000, PSYCHIAT B, V24, P381, DOI 10.1192/pb.24.10.381
NR 47
TC 9
BP 253
EP 259
PY 2006
PD APR
VL 53
IS 2
DI 10.1037/0022-0167.53.2.253
GA 034TW
UT WOS:000236954500009
ER

PT J
AU Berkoz, L
   Turk, SS
   Kellekci, OL
AF Berkoz, Lale
   Turk, S. Sence
   Kellekci, Oemer L.
TI Environmental Quality and User Satisfaction in Mass Housing Areas: The
   Case of Istanbul
SO EUROPEAN PLANNING STUDIES
J9 EUR PLAN STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Berkoz, Lale; Turk, S. Sence; Kellekci, Oemer L.] Istanbul Tech Univ, Fac Architecture, Dept Urban & Regional Planning, Istanbul, Turkey.
   [Berkoz, Lale; Turk, S. Sence; Kellekci, Oemer L.] Istanbul Tech Univ, Dept Urban & Reg Planning, Fac Architecture, TR-34437 Istanbul, Turkey.
RP Berkoz, L, Istanbul Tech Univ, Dept Urban & Reg Planning, Fac Architecture, TR-34437 Istanbul, Turkey.
EM lberkoz@itu.edu.t
ID RESIDENTIAL SATISFACTION; NEIGHBORHOOD SATISFACTION; URBAN; MODEL
AB In a residence environment, housing and housing groups constitute a fundamental life space to meet the needs of the residents, to satisfy them, and to maintain the overall health of individuals and public. Various needs that appear due to the problems caused by housing and residence environment situated in a physical, psychological and socio-cultural environment together with their surroundings affect resident satisfaction and attitude, while directing the overall individual/family and public health, happiness and welfare. Most researchers argue about and try to determine the residents' needs related to their expectations of and satisfaction in housing and residence environment, within the framework of basic needs of human beings. In this study, in order to assess the factors that improve housing and environmental quality satisfaction, the concepts of housing and its environment, and the subject of housing and environmental quality satisfaction have been investigated; the conceptual model of housing and environmental quality satisfaction has been developed, which takes up the subject of user satisfaction in housing and environment quality as a whole; and the factors to increase the level of satisfaction in housing and environmental quality have been specified. A sum of 400 questionnaire inquiries has been made in planned mass housing areas in the Istanbul Metropolitan Area. Applying factor analysis to the data that have been gathered as a result of questionnaire inquiries, the following factors have been determined according to their order of importance to increase the level of user satisfaction in housing and environmental quality. The findings of this study show that, the elements influencing these factor groups include accessibility to various function areas in the inhabited housing area, environmental features of the housing, satisfaction in the various facilities in the inhabited environment, environmental security, neighbour relationships, and the appearance of the housing environment. A logistic regression model has been made to assess whether there are any differences among the factors influencing housing and environmental quality satisfaction for mass housing users on location choice (central districts and peripheral districts) at the metropolitan level.
CR ALLPORT FH, 1931, STUDY VALUES
   AMERIGO M., 2002, RESIDENTIAL ENV CHOI, P81
   Amerigo M, 1997, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V17, P47, DOI 10.1006/jevp.1996.0038
   ANDERSON J, 1983, RENEWAL REHABILITATI, V1
   Aziz Akgul, 2005, ISTATISTIKSEL ANALIZ
   BARDO JW, 1984, J SOC PSYCHOL, V124, P151
   BARDO J W, 1990, Genetic Social and General Psychology Monographs, V116, P323
   BARDO JW, 1992, GENETIC SOCIAL GEN P, V118, P271
   BECKER FD, 1974, DESIGN LIVING RESIDE
   Berkoz L, 2007, OPEN HOUSE INT, V32, P41
   CAMPELL A, 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   CANTER D, 1982, INT REV APPL PSYCHOL, V31, P185
   Carvalho M, 1997, ENVIRON BEHAV, V29, P734, DOI 10.1177/0013916597296002
   COOK CC, 1988, ENVIRON BEHAV, V20, P115, DOI 10.1177/0013916588202001
   Dalkey N. C., 1972, STUDIES QUALITY LIFE
   DOKMECI V, 1993, METROPOLITEN BOLGELE
   Dokmeci V, 1996, HABITAT INT, V20, P241, DOI 10.1016/0197-3975(95)00060-7
   ENOSH N, 1984, SOC INDIC RES, V14, P453, DOI 10.1007/BF00300452
   FRANCESCATO G, 1974, MANENVIRONMENT INTER, V5, P285
   Francescato G., 1979, RESIDENTS SATISFACTI
   Galster G., 1981, ENVIRON BEHAV, V13, P735, DOI 10.1177/0013916581136006
   Garling T., 2002, RESIDENTIAL ENV CHOI, P55
   Ge J, 2006, LANDSCAPE URBAN PLAN, V78, P165, DOI 10.1016/j.landurbplan.2005.07.004
   Gold J. R., 1980, INTRO BEHAV GEOGRAPH
   Gurin G., 1960, AM VIEW THEIR MENTAL
   HOURIHAN K, 1984, ENVIRON BEHAV, V16, P369, DOI 10.1177/0013916584163004
   Jacobs J., 1961, DEATH LIFE GREAT AM
   JIROVEC RL, 1985, RES AGING, V7, P601, DOI 10.1177/0164027585007004006
   Kamp IV, 2003, LANDSCAPE URBAN PLAN, V65, P5
   Kellecki O. L., 2006, EUROPEAN J HOUSING P, V6, P77, DOI 10.1080/14616710600587654
   LAWTON MP, 1980, J GERONTOL, V35, P768
   Marans R, 1975, METROPOLITAN AM CONT, P299
   Marans R. W., 1981, EVALUATING BUILT ENV
   MARANS RW, 1979, US DEP HOUSING URBAN, V3
   Marans Robert W., 2003, Landscape and Urban Planning, V65, P73, DOI 10.1016/S0169-2046(02)00239-6
   McFadden D., 1974, FRONTIERS ECONOMETRI, P105
   MORRISSY E, 1981, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V9, P125, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(198104)9:2<125::AID-JCOP2290090204>3.0.CO;2-G
   Newman O., 1972, DEFENSIBLE SPACE
   PERKINS N, 1987, THESIS U ILLINOIS UR
   SAVASDISARA T, 1988, LANDSCAPE URBAN PLAN, V15, P201, DOI 10.1016/0169-2046(88)90045-X
   Turkoglu HD, 1997, LANDSCAPE URBAN PLAN, V39, P55, DOI 10.1016/S0169-2046(97)00040-6
   Weidemann S., 1985, HUMAN BEHAV ENV, V8, P153
   WEIDEMANN S, 1982, ENVIRON BEHAV, V14, P695, DOI 10.1177/0013916582146004
   WIESENFELD E, 1992, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V12, P213, DOI 10.1016/S0272-4944(05)80136-7
   William Michelson, 1977, ENV CHOICE HUMAN BEH
NR 45
TC 1
BP 161
EP 174
PY 2009
VL 17
IS 1
DI 10.1080/09654310802514086
GA 384IB
UT WOS:000261737400009
ER

PT J
AU Brown, WM
   Consedine, NS
AF Brown, WM
   Consedine, NS
TI Just how happy is the happy puppet? An emotion signaling and kinship
   theory perspective, on the behavioral phenotype of children with
   Angelman Syndrome
SO MEDICAL HYPOTHESES
J9 MED HYPOTHESES
LA English
DT Review
C1 Long Isl Univ, Dept Psychol, Intercultural Inst Human Dev & Aging, Brooklyn, NY 11201 USA.
RP Brown, WM, Rutgers State Univ, Ctr Human Evolut Studies, 131 George St, New Brunswick, NJ 08901 USA.
EM william.brown@liu.edu
ID PRADER-WILLI-SYNDROME; BRAIN-DEVELOPMENT; POSITIVE AFFECT; BASIC
   EMOTIONS; DECEPTION; LAUGHTER; EVOLUTION; COMMUNICATION; BEREAVEMENT;
   ASYMMETRIES
AB The favored Level of parental investment in a child may differ for genes of maternal and paternal origin in the child. This conflict can be expressed in the phenomenon of genomic imprinting that refers to situations in which the same gene is differentially expressed depending on its parent of origin. Two disorders that show the effects of genomic imprinting - both at 15q11-q13 - are Angelman Syndrome (AS) which is due to the absence of expression of maternally-inherited genes and Prader-With syndromes (PWS) which is due to the absence of expression of paternally-inherited genes. However, although both disorders can arise from the deletion of the same genetic region, the gustatory, behavioral, and affective characteristics of AS and PWS children are remarkably distinct. Recent research inspired by kinship theory has suggested the origins of these phenotypic differences may Lie in the differential investment of each parent's genome in the AS or PWS child. Specifically, it is thought that each set of parental genes have different 'ideas' regarding how the child should behave towards the mother and how much investment they should took to extract. In normal cases, the trade-off between the competing parental genomes produces a behavioral equilibrium in the child. However, in pathological instances, particularly where gene expression is one-sided, the evolved behavioral strategies favored by the contributing genome will dominate the child's behavior. To date, research in the area of genomic conflict in AS and PWS children has primarily focusing on differences in post-natal nutrition-related behaviors. The current paper extends this framework by offering an emotion and evolutionary signaling interpretation of the affective characteristics of AS children. A review of the affective characteristics of the two syndromes (PWS and AS) is presented before kinship and emotions theory are used to examine the functions that differential affect expression may serve in altering maternal investment. We expected that because the ultimate goal of paternal genes is to increase the child rearing burden of mothers, the Angelman behavioral phenotype should exhibit the emotion signaling characteristics that elicit levels of investment more consistent with paternal genetic interests. AS children display more positive, relative to negative, affect expressions (i.e. AS children laugh and smile more frequently than PWS children). In affect signaling theories, positive affect signals (i.e., smiling, laughing) have evolved to manipulate the sensory systems of receivers to increase social resources. In contrast, because the expression of some negative affects may indicate to the mother that the infant is not viable, negative affect expression is characteristically low among AS children. However, AS children may nonetheless have high levels of non-expressed anxiety because of its role in assisting the child (and its paternal genome) to maintain vigilance for changes in investment on the part of the mother. Overall, our kinship and emotion signaling analysis of AS children suggests that their global pattern of affect signaling represents one. manifestation of an array of possible evolved strategies within the parental genome. Specifically, because AS exhibits the effects of paternally-inherited genes unhindered by the expression of maternally-inherited genes, the AS infant manifests a pattern of expression and non-expression that maximize maternal investment and thus paternal fitness. This theory is a significant departure from the standard but erroneous conjecture that a mother and child's inclusive fitness interests
CR AFIFI WA, 2000, BALANCING SECRETS PR, P165
   Ainsworth M. D. S., 1979, ADV STUD BEHAV, V9, P2
   ALLEN ND, 1995, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V92, P10782, DOI 10.1073/pnas.92.23.10782
   Altmann J., 1980, BABOON MOTHERS INFAN
   Averill J., 1994, NATURE EMOTION, P99
   Bachorowski JA, 2001, PSYCHOL SCI, V12, P252, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00346
   Bonanno GA, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P760, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.125.6.760
   BONANNO GA, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P975, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.5.975
   Bowlby J., 1969, ATTACHMENT LOSS, V1
   BROWN WM, 2003, PSYCHOL FEAR, P20
   Brown WM, 2002, ADV PSY RES, V11, P19
   BROWN WM, 2001, J COGNITION CULTURE, V1, P251, DOI 10.1163/156853701753254396
   Buck R, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P301, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.2.301
   Buckley RH, 1998, AM J MED GENET, V80, P385, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1096-8628(19981204)80:4<385::AID-AJMG15>3.0.CO;2-9
   Byrne R. W., 1988, MACHIAVELLIAN INTELL
   CAMPOS JJ, 1994, MONOGR SOC RES CHILD, V59, P284, DOI 10.2307/1166150
   Cassidy SB, 2000, AM J MED GENET, V97, P136, DOI 10.1002/1096-8628(200022)97:2<136::AID-AJMG5>3.0.CO;2-V
   Clarke DJ, 2000, AM J MENT RETARD, V105, P25, DOI 10.1352/0895-8017(2000)105<0025:PBAWQA>2.0.CO;2
   CLAYTONSMITH J, 1993, AM J MED GENET, V46, P12, DOI 10.1002/ajmg.1320460105
   CLAYTONSMITH J, 1992, J MED GENET, V29, P412, DOI 10.1136/jmg.29.6.412
   Clayton-Smith J, 2003, J MED GENET, V40, P87, DOI 10.1136/jmg.40.2.87
   COLE PM, 1992, ROCHESTER S DEV PSYC, V4, P173
   Consedine Nathan S, 2003, Attach Hum Dev, V5, P165
   Consedine NS, 2002, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V6, P204, DOI 10.1037//1089-2680.6.2.204
   Consedine NS, 2004, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V58, P49, DOI 10.2190/2M9F-7GN5-P4KA-WXED
   Dan B, 2003, REV NEUROL-FRANCE, V159, P499
   de Waal F.B.M., 1998, CHIMPANZEE POLITICS
   Einfeld SL, 1999, AM J MED GENET, V82, P123, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1096-8628(19990115)82:2<123::AID-AJMG4>3.0.CO;2-C
   Ekman P., 1999, HDB COGNITION EMOTIO, P45, DOI DOI 10.1002/0470013494.CH3
   Ekman P., 1994, NATURE EMOTION FUNDA, P15
   EKMAN P, 1992, COGNITION EMOTION, V6, P169, DOI 10.1080/02699939208411068
   ELIAN M, 1975, CLIN PEDIAT PHILA, V4, P902
   Fridlund A. J., 1994, HUMAN FACIAL EXPRESS
   FRIDLUND AJ, 1991, BIOL PSYCHOL, V32, P3, DOI 10.1016/0301-0511(91)90003-Y
   Frijda N. H., 1994, EMOTION CULTURE EMPI, P51, DOI DOI 10.1037/10152-002
   FRNK RH, 1988, PASSIONS RESON STRAT
   FRODI AM, 1981, AM J MENT DEF, V85, P341
   Furlow FB, 1997, EVOL HUM BEHAV, V18, P175, DOI 10.1016/S1090-5138(97)00006-8
   Galvan-Manso M, 2002, REV NEUROLOGIA, V35, P425
   Goos LM, 2001, EVOL HUM BEHAV, V22, P385, DOI 10.1016/S1090-5138(01)00076-9
   Haig D, 1999, GENETICS, V151, P1229
   HAIG D, 1993, Q REV BIOL, V68, P495, DOI 10.1086/418300
   Haig D, 1997, P ROY SOC B-BIOL SCI, V264, P1657, DOI 10.1098/rspb.1997.0230
   Haig D, 2000, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V907, P149
   Haig D, 1999, EVOLUTION IN HEALTH AND DISEASE, P77
   HAIG OD, 2003, AM J HUM BIOL, V15, P320
   HARLOW HF, 1958, AM PSYCHOL, V13, P673, DOI 10.1037/h0047884
   HASSON O, 1994, J THEOR BIOL, V167, P223, DOI 10.1006/jtbi.1994.1065
   HINDE RA, 1976, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V17, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1976.tb00370.x
   HUNZIKER UA, 1986, PEDIATRICS, V77, P641
   Isles AR, 2000, TRENDS COGN SCI, V4, P309, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(00)01504-7
   Izard C. E., 1991, PSYCHOL EMOTIONS
   Izard C. E., 1971, FACE EMOTION
   Izard C.E., 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P631
   Izzard C.E., 1977, HUMAN EMOTIONS
   Jakobs E, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P321
   JOHNSONLAIRD PN, 1992, COGNITION EMOTION, V6, P201, DOI 10.1080/02699939208411069
   JOLLEFF N, 1993, ARCH DIS CHILD, V69, P148
   Jones W, 2000, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V12, P30, DOI 10.1162/089892900561968
   KELTNER D, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P740, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.5.740
   Keltner D, 2001, EMO SOC BEH, P192
   Kennedy-Moore E., 1999, EXPRESSING EMOTION M
   Keverne EB, 1996, DEV BRAIN RES, V92, P91, DOI 10.1016/0165-3806(95)00209-X
   Krebs J.R., 1984, BEHAV ECOLOGY EVOLUT, P380
   Laan LAEM, 1996, AM J MED GENET, V66, P356, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1096-8628(19961218)66:3<356::AID-AJMG21>3.0.CO;2-K
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   Lemerise E. A., 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P537
   Levenson R. W., 1994, NATURE EMOTION FUNDA, P123
   LEVENSON RW, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P587, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.587
   Lossie AC, 2001, J MED GENET, V38, P834, DOI 10.1136/jmg.38.12.834
   Malatesta C Z, 1989, Monogr Soc Res Child Dev, V54, P1
   McNamara P, 2002, HUM NATURE-INT BIOS, V13, P405, DOI 10.1007/s12110-002-1001-x
   Messinger D, 2002, DEVELOPMENTAL SCI, V5, P48, DOI 10.1111/1467-7687.00208
   Mitchell RW, 1997, J COMP PSYCHOL, V111, P351, DOI 10.1037//0735-7036.111.4.351
   Muraven M, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P774, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.3.774
   Murphy SK, 2003, BIOESSAYS, V25, P577, DOI 10.1002/bies.10277
   MURRAY AD, 1979, PSYCHOL BULL, V86, P191, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.86.1.191
   Nesse R M, 1990, Hum Nat, V1, P261, DOI 10.1007/BF02733986
   NWOKAH EE, 1994, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V17, P23, DOI 10.1016/0163-6383(94)90019-1
   Oliver C, 2002, AM J MENT RETARD, V107, P194, DOI 10.1352/0895-8017(2002)107<0194:EOEEOS>2.0.CO;2
   Owren MJ, 2001, EMO SOC BEH, P152
   Panksepp A, 2000, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V9, P183
   Plutchik R., 1980, EMOTION PSYCHOEVOLUT
   PLUTCHIK R, 1982, SOC SCI INFORM, V21, P529, DOI 10.1177/053901882021004003
   Rice WR, 1997, BEHAV ECOL SOCIOBIOL, V41, P1, DOI 10.1007/s002650050357
   Richards JM, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P410, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.3.410
   Roloff M. E., 2000, BALANCING SECRETS PR, P151
   Rubin DI, 1997, ELECTROEN CLIN NEURO, V102, P299, DOI 10.1016/S0013-4694(96)96105-2
   RYAN M.J., 1990, OXFORD SURV EVOL BIO, V7, P156
   Savage-Rumbaugh S., 1988, P224
   SCHERER KR, 1982, SOC SCI INFORM, V21, P555, DOI 10.1177/053901882021004004
   Schore AN, 2001, INFANT MENT HEALTH J, V22, P7, DOI 10.1002/1097-0355(200101/04)22:1<7::AID-IMHJ2>3.0.CO;2-N
   Semple S, 1996, TRENDS ECOL EVOL, V11, P434, DOI 10.1016/0169-5347(96)20068-0
   SMITH CA, 1993, COGNITION EMOTION, V7, P233, DOI 10.1080/02699939308409189
   Smith JM, 1995, J THEOR BIOL, V177, P305
   Smoski MJ, 2003, COGNITION EMOTION, V17, P327, DOI 10.1080/02699930244000336
   SUMMERS JA, 1995, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V39, P97
   Summers JA, 1999, AM J MENT RETARD, V104, P376, DOI 10.1352/0895-8017(1999)104<0376:DPOBFI>2.0.CO;2
   Tavris C, 1989, ANGER MISUNDERSTOOD
   Tavris C., 1984, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, P170
   THOMPSON NS, 1998, EVOLUTION COMMUNICAT, V2, P25, DOI 10.1075/eoc.2.1.03tho
   TOOBY J, 1990, ETHOL SOCIOBIOL, V11, P375, DOI 10.1016/0162-3095(90)90017-Z
   Trivers R, 2000, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V907, P114
   Trivers R. L., 1972, SEXUAL SELECTION DES, P139
   Walz NC, 2002, J DEV PHYS DISABIL, V14, P307, DOI 10.1023/A:1020326701399
   WHITEN A, 1988, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V11, P233
   Wilkins JF, 2003, J THEOR BIOL, V221, P559, DOI 10.1006/jtbi.2003.3206
NR 107
TC 29
BP 377
EP 385
PY 2004
VL 63
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.mehy.2004.05.010
GA 848SH
UT WOS:000223486900002
ER

PT J
AU Ben-David, BM
   van Lieshout, PHHM
   Leszcz, T
AF Ben-David, Boaz M.
   van Lieshout, Pascal H. H. M.
   Leszcz, Talia
TI A resource of validated affective and neutral sentences to assess
   identification of emotion in spoken language after a brain injury
SO BRAIN INJURY
J9 BRAIN INJURY
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ben-David, Boaz M.; van Lieshout, Pascal H. H. M.; Leszcz, Talia] Univ Toronto, Oral Dynam Lab, Dept Speech Language Pathol, Toronto, ON M5G 1V7, Canada.
   [Ben-David, Boaz M.; van Lieshout, Pascal H. H. M.] Toronto Rehabil Inst, Toronto, ON, Canada.
   [Ben-David, Boaz M.; van Lieshout, Pascal H. H. M.] Univ Toronto, Ctr Res Biol Commun Syst, Dept Psychol, Mississauga, ON L5L 1C6, Canada.
   [van Lieshout, Pascal H. H. M.] Univ Toronto, Inst Biomat & Biomed Engn, Toronto, ON M5G 1V7, Canada.
RP Ben-David, BM, Univ Toronto, Oral Dynam Lab, Dept Speech Language Pathol, 160-500 Univ Ave, Toronto, ON M5G 1V7, Canada.
EM boaz.ben.david@utoronto.ca
DE Emotion; speech; sentences; rating; ABI
ID TORONTO-ALEXITHYMIA-SCALE; WORD RECOGNITION; NEIGHBORHOOD ACTIVATION;
   PERCEPTION DEFICITS; LEXICAL DECISION; FREQUENCY; COMMUNICATION; WOMEN;
   AGE; INFORMATION
AB Primary objective: The ability to identify emotions in spoken language is an essential component of communication and could be disrupted in persons with brain injury. Current tools to assess this function show important shortcomings. The aim is to present a set of validated and linguistically equated lexical sentences that can be used to separate the impact of lexical content and prosody on the processing of emotion in speech in persons with brain injury.
   Methods and procedures: Using six-point Likert scales, a set of 125 sentences, carefully matched for linguistic variables, were rated by a group of young adults (n = 48) on their suitability to represent a particular emotion (anger, fear, happiness and sadness) in their lexical content.
   Main outcomes and results: The findings identified a set of 50 sentences that were reliably associated with one particular emotion only or no emotion at all (neutral). Using less stringent criteria, 94 sentences were also found to be good representatives for these affective categories.
   Conclusions: The findings generated a robust set of validated lexical stimuli necessary to reliably identify the specific contributions of verbal and prosodic information on difficulties in identifying emotions in speech with persons with brain injury.
CR Addis DR, 2010, CORTEX, V46, P425, DOI 10.1016/j.cortex.2009.04.011
   Adelman JS, 2007, PSYCHON B REV, V14, P455, DOI 10.3758/BF03194088
   Algom D, 2004, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V133, P323, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.133.3.323
   BAGBY RM, 1994, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V38, P33, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(94)90006-X
   Balota DA, 2007, BEHAV RES METHODS, V39, P445, DOI 10.3758/BF03193014
   BENDAVID BM, 2010, J SPEECH LA IN PRESS
   BILGER RC, 1984, J SPEECH HEAR RES, V27, P32
   Bornhofen C, 2008, J INT NEUROPSYCH SOC, V14, P511, DOI 10.1017/S1355617708080703
   BOURKE MP, 1992, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V161, P240, DOI 10.1192/bjp.161.2.240
   BOWERS D, 1999, INTRO FLORIDA AFFECT
   Bruce AJ, 2007, J GEN PSYCHOL, V134, P67, DOI 10.3200/GENP.134.1.67-82
   Cloitre M, 1997, J TRAUMA STRESS, V10, P437, DOI 10.1002/jts.2490100309
   COCHRANE CE, 1993, INT J EAT DISORDER, V14, P219, DOI 10.1002/1098-108X(199309)14:2<219::AID-EAT2260140212>3.0.CO;2-G
   DEGROOT JM, 1995, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V36, P53, DOI 10.1016/0010-440X(95)90099-H
   DEVOS C, 2009, LANG SPEECH, V52, P2
   Dijkers MP, 2004, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V85, pS21, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2003.08.119
   DIMOSKA A, 2010, J INT NEURO IN PRESS
   Doherty CP, 2004, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V23, P85, DOI 10.1002/hbm.20042
   Estes Z, 2008, EMOTION, V8, P441, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.8.4.441
   Fischer H, 2010, CORTEX, V46, P490, DOI 10.1016/j.cortex.2009.05.011
   Garofolo J. S., 1988, GETTING STARTED DARP
   Goh WD, 2009, PSYCHON B REV, V16, P882, DOI 10.3758/PBR.16.5.882
   GOLDINGER SD, 1989, J MEM LANG, V28, P501, DOI 10.1016/0749-596X(89)90009-0
   GRANT DA, 1948, PSYCHOL BULL, V45, P427, DOI 10.1037/h0053912
   HAVILAND MG, 1994, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V35, P124, DOI 10.1016/0010-440X(94)90056-N
   Henry JD, 2006, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V44, P62, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2005.04.011
   Honkalampi K, 2000, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V48, P99, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(99)00083-5
   Kahan TA, 2008, PSYCHON B REV, V15, P956, DOI 10.3758/PBR.15.5.956
   Kuchinke L, 2007, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V65, P132, DOI 10.1016/j.ijpsycho.2007.04.004
   Larsen JK, 2003, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V54, P533, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(02)00466-X
   Larsen RJ, 2006, EMOTION, V6, P62, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.6.1.62
   Laukka P, 2003, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V1000, P283, DOI 10.1196/annals.1280.026
   Lidestam B, 1999, SCAND AUDIOL, V28, P211, DOI 10.1080/010503999424644
   Likert R, 1936, J APPL PSYCHOL, V20, P175, DOI 10.1037/h0053694
   Louth SM, 1998, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V30, P91, DOI 10.1037/h0085809
   Luce PA, 1998, EAR HEARING, V19, P1, DOI 10.1097/00003446-199802000-00001
   Lund K, 1996, BEHAV RES METH INSTR, V28, P203, DOI 10.3758/BF03204766
   Marton K, 2003, J SPEECH LANG HEAR R, V46, P1138, DOI 10.1044/1092-4388(2003/089)
   McDonald S, 2004, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V18, P572, DOI 10.1037/0894-4105.18.3.572
   Milders M, 2003, J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC, V25, P157, DOI 10.1076/jcen.25.2.157.13642
   Mitrovic DV, 2009, J GAMBL STUD, V25, P489, DOI 10.1007/s10899-009-9140-1
   Nemiah JC, 1970, MODERN TRENDS PSYCHO, V2, P26
   Norris N, 1938, ANN MATH STAT, V9, P214, DOI 10.1214/aoms/1177732311
   NOWICKI S, 1994, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V18, P9, DOI 10.1007/BF02169077
   Parker JDA, 2003, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V55, P269, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(02)00578-0
   Pell MD, 2009, J PHONETICS, V37, P417, DOI 10.1016/j.wocn.2009.07.005
   Raven J., 1995, COLOURED PROGR MATRI
   Rowe G, 2007, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V104, P383, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0605198104
   Russ JB, 2008, BEHAV RES METHODS, V40, P935, DOI 10.3758/BRM.40.4.935
   Scherer KR, 2003, SPEECH COMMUN, V40, P227, DOI 10.1016/S0167-6393(02)00084-5
   Scott GG, 2009, BIOL PSYCHOL, V80, P95, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2008.03.010
   Simpson A, 2000, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V14, P310, DOI 10.1037//0894-4105.14.2.310
   Srinivasan N, 2009, PROG BRAIN RES, V176, P87, DOI 10.1016/S0079-6123(09)17606-9
   Strijkers K, 2010, CEREB CORTEX, V20, P912, DOI 10.1093/cercor/bhp153
   Stringer AY, 1996, BRAIN INJURY, V10, P583, DOI 10.1080/026990596124151
   Tonks J, 2007, BRAIN INJURY, V21, P731, DOI 10.1080/02699050701426899
   Vitevitch MS, 1999, J MEM LANG, V40, P374, DOI 10.1006/jmla.1998.2618
   Wingfield A, 2000, J SPEECH LANG HEAR R, V43, P915
   WISE TN, 1990, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V54, P26
   Ziegler JC, 2003, J MEM LANG, V48, P779, DOI 10.1016/S0749-596X(03)00006-8
   Zupan B, 2009, J COMMUN DISORD, V42, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.jcomdis.2008.06.001
NR 61
TC 4
BP 206
EP 220
PY 2011
PD FEB
VL 25
IS 2
DI 10.3109/02699052.2010.536197
GA 731JJ
UT WOS:000288101800007
ER

PT B
AU Ozturk, A
AF Ozturk, Ali
TI ART EDUCATION AS AN EXPRESSION OF PHENOMENON
SO MEMORY IN THE ONTOPOIESIS OF LIFE: MEMORY IN THE ORBIT OF THE HUMAN CREATIVE EXISTENCE, BOOK TWO
J9 ANAL HUS
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Ozturk, Ali] Anadolu Univ, Eskisehir, Turkey.
AB EXPRESSION
   Expression is often defined as a showing of feelings that come from the inner world. Expression,
   is the natural or intentional reaction in which emotional processes are made and reflected as a concrete phenomenon. " is the product of commenting tools which arc activating the feelings such as music.
   is the self-reflection towards values of art, literature and technology products.
   Expression is the situation which paves the way for our inner feelings to explore their internal reflections. It is a phenornenon such as art. This phenomenon is on awaking process of our inner feelings to find a way out.
   The peculiarity and quality of the things we express out are also the ones that define our own life styles. Hence, this should be questioned whether the things we often express out are fury, curiosity, positive or negative, love or happiness. The fact is that our expressions can catch more attention as they reach a high level of quality. Otherwise, expression of inner feelings wouldn't be more than a relief in existence. All the things that we do to relief our inner world or the things - having meaning themselves- can also be considered as expressions. This case also requires the sharing of inner feelings with other people as this phenomenon is an expression of one's feelings through senses. It can be argued that a true expression of inner feelings make us sensitive to things that surround our social environment.
CR ALAKUS AO, 2003, VIEW INDIVIDUALS PRI
   ETIKE S, 1995, SANAT EGITIMI YAZTLA
   FISCHER E, 1995, SANATIN GEREKLILIGI
   GENCAYDIN Z, 1990, SANAT EGITIMININ DUS
   HANCERLIOGLU O, 1978, FELSEFE ANSIKLOPEDIS
   HASELBACH B, 2000, INT ORFF SCHULW S EX
   Kirisoglu O. Tekin, 1991, SANATTA EGITIM GORME
   SAN I, 1984, CAGDAS SANAT EGITIMI
   San I., 1979, SANATSAL YARATMA COC
   San I., 1985, SANAT EGITIM
NR 10
TC 0
BP 87
EP 98
PY 2009
VL 102
DI 10.1007/978-90-481-2319-3_7
GA BMF71
UT WOS:000272201600007
ER

PT J
AU Fugl-Meyer, KS
   Oberg, K
   Lundberg, PO
   Lewin, B
   Fugl-Meyer, A
AF Fugl-Meyer, KS
   Oberg, K
   Lundberg, PO
   Lewin, B
   Fugl-Meyer, A
TI On orgasm, sexual techniques, and erotic perceptions in 18-to
   74-year-old Swedish women
SO JOURNAL OF SEXUAL MEDICINE
J9 J SEX MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 Karolinska Univ Hosp, Androl Ctr, Dept Med, SE-17176 Stockholm, Sweden.
   Uppsala Univ, Dept Neurosci, Uppsala, Sweden.
   Uppsala Univ, Dept Sociol, Uppsala, Sweden.
RP Fugl-Meyer, KS, Karolinska Univ Hosp, Androl Ctr, Dept Med, SE-17176 Stockholm, Sweden.
EM kerstin.fugl-meyer@karolinska.se
DE epidemiology; risk factors/comorbidities; female orgasmic disorder
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; DYSFUNCTIONS; MEN
AB Objectives. To explore, in an age perspective, women's lifetime sexual techniques and the extent to which they had led to orgasm. To relate these techniques and current erotic perceptions to orgasmic function in women sexually active during the last 12 months and to describe the relative impact of orgasmic function/dysfunction on their sexual well-being.
   Methods. A nationally representative sample of 18- to 74-year-old women (N=1,335) participated. Nearly all were heterosexual. Current orgasmic capacity was broadly and subjectively classified into: no, mild, or manifest dysfunction. Sexual techniques and erotic perceptions were recorded together with level of sexual satisfaction.
   Results. Generational differences characterized age at first orgasm and intercourse, types and width of sexual repertoire, and also current erotic perceptions, while orgasmic dysfunction and distress caused by it were less age dependent. Likely protectors of good orgasmic function, mainly against manifest dysfunction, were: a relatively early age at first orgasm, a relatively greater repertoire of techniques used-in particular having been caressed manually or orally by partner(s), achievement of orgasm by penile intravaginal movements, attaching importance to sexuality and being relatively easily sexually aroused. In turn, among other aspects of female sexual function women who did not have orgasmic dysfunction or distress were particularly likely to be satisfied with their sexual life.
   Conclusion. Besides providing data on matters frequently said to be sensitive this investigation shows that women's generation and with it several long-ranging aspects of women's sexual history and their feelings of being sexual are important indicators of their orgasmic and thereby their overall sexual well-being. When (in clinical practice) establishing treatment strategy for women with orgasmic dysfunction due respect should be given to these factors.
CR DARLING CA, 1991, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V20, P527, DOI 10.1007/BF01550952
   Dunn KM, 1999, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V53, P144
   EPLOV LF, 2002, THESIS U COPENHAGEN
   Fugl-Meyer A. R., 1999, SCAND J SEXOL, V2, P79
   Fugl-Meyer AR, 2002, J REHABIL MED, V34, P239, DOI 10.1080/165019702760279242
   Fugl-Meyer KS, 2002, INT J IMPOT RES, V14, P487, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijir.3900914
   GARDE K, 1982, VOKSNE KVINDER UNDER
   Goldman Alvin, 1970, THEORY HUMAN ACTION
   GROUPE ACS, 1998, COMPORTEMENTS SEXUEL
   Hayes R, 2005, J SEX MED, V2, P317, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2005.20356.x
   Janus S.C., 1993, JANUS REPORT SEXUAL
   Kinsey A., 1953, SEXUAL BEHAV HUMAN F
   Komisaruk BR, 1997, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V54, P1513
   Kratochvil S, 1993, Cesk Psychiatr, V89, P349
   Laqueur T., 1990, MAKING SEX BODY GEND
   Laumann E. O., 1994, SOCIAL ORG SEXUALITY
   Laumann EO, 2005, INT J IMPOT RES, V17, P39, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijir.3901250
   Levin RJ, 2004, SEX RELATSH THER, V19, P101, DOI 10.1080/14681990410001641663
   LEWIN B, 1998, SEX SWEDEN
   Lewis RW, 2004, J SEX MED, V1, P35, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2004.10106.x
   LUNDBERG PO, 2001, SCAND J SEXOL, V4, P213
   Mah K, 2001, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V21, P823, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7358(00)00069-6
   Masters W. H., 1966, HUMAN SEXUAL RESPONS
   Meston CM, 2004, SEXUAL MED SEXUAL DY, P783
   Meston CM, 2004, J SEX MED, V1, P66, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2004.10110.x
   Oberg K, 2002, SEX RELATSH THER, V17, P329, DOI 10.1080/1468199021000017182
   Oberg K, 2005, J SEX MED, V2, P169, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2005.20226.x
   Oberg K, 2004, INT J IMPOT RES, V16, P261, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijir.3901151
   OSBORN M, 1988, BRIT MED J, V296, P959
   RABOCH J, 1992, J SEX MARITAL THER, V18, P114
   Von Wright G. H., 1963, VARIETIES GOODNESS
   Wellings K, 1994, SEXUAL BEHAV BRITAIN
   ZETTERBERG H, 1969, SEXUALLIVET SVERIGE, P2
NR 33
TC 30
BP 56
EP 68
PY 2006
PD JAN
VL 3
IS 1
DI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2005.00170.x
GA 010CU
UT WOS:000235165300008
ER

PT J
AU Barnwell, SS
   Earleywine, M
   Wilcox, R
AF Barnwell, Sara Smucker
   Earleywine, Mitch
   Wilcox, Rand
TI Cannabis, motivation, and life satisfaction in an internet sample
SO SUBSTANCE ABUSE TREATMENT PREVENTION AND POLICY
J9 SUBST ABUSE TREAT PR
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Barnwell, Sara Smucker; Wilcox, Rand] Univ So Calif, Dept Psychol, Los Angeles, CA 90089 USA.
   [Earleywine, Mitch] SUNY Albany, Dept Psychol, Albany, NY 12222 USA.
RP Barnwell, SS, Univ So Calif, Dept Psychol, SGM 501,3620McClintock Ave, Los Angeles, CA 90089 USA.
EM smucker@usc.edu; mearleywine@albany.edu; rwilcox@almaak.usc.edu
AB Although little evidence supports cannabis-induced amotivational syndrome, sources continue to assert that the drug saps motivation [1], which may guide current prohibitions. Few studies report low motivation in chronic users; another reveals that they have higher subjective wellbeing. To assess differences in motivation and subjective wellbeing, we used a large sample (N = 487) and strict definitions of cannabis use (7 days/week) and abstinence (never). Standard statistical techniques showed no differences. Robust statistical methods controlling for heteroscedasticity, non-normality and extreme values found no differences in motivation but a small difference in subjective wellbeing. Medical users of cannabis reporting health problems tended to account for a significant portion of subjective wellbeing differences, suggesting that illness decreased wellbeing. All p-values were above p = .05. Thus, daily use of cannabis does not impair motivation. Its impact on subjective wellbeing is small and may actually reflect lower wellbeing due to medical symptoms rather than actual consumption of the plant.
CR Barnwell SS, 2005, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V19, P212, DOI 10.1037/0893-164X.19.2.212
   Bolla KI, 2002, NEUROLOGY, V59, P1337
   BOWMAN M, 1973, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGIA, V29, P159, DOI 10.1007/BF00422648
   COHEN S, 1976, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V282, P24
   CREASON CR, 1981, PSYCHOL REP, V48, P447
   Cribbie RA, 2003, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V63, P615, DOI 10.1177/0013164403251283
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DUNCAN DF, 1987, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V1, P114, DOI 10.1037/h0080444
   EARLEYWINE M, 2003, UNDERSTANDING MARIJU
   GERGEN MK, 1972, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V2, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1972.tb01259.x
   GOODE E, 1971, NATURE, V239, P225
   Hall W., 1994, HLTH PSYCHOL CONSEQU
   HOCHMAN JS, 1973, AM J PSYCHIAT, V130, P132
   KAESTNER R, 1994, J HUM RESOUR, V29, P123
   Kalechstein AD, 2002, PSYCHIAT RES, V109, P97, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(01)00354-7
   Kandel DB, 1996, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V53, P71
   KOURI E, 1995, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V38, P475, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(94)00325-W
   KUPFER DJ, 1973, AM J PSYCHIAT, V130, P1319
   Marin RS, 1996, AMER P PR R, V15, P205
   MCGLOTHLIN HW, 1968, AM J PSYCHIAT, V125, P1126
   MCGRAW KO, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V111, P361, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.111.2.361
   MUSTY RE, 1995, LIFE SCI, V56, P2151, DOI 10.1016/0024-3205(95)00202-H
   NORMAND J, 1990, J APPL PSYCHOL, V75, P629, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.75.6.629
   PARISH DC, 1989, J GEN INTERN MED, V4, P44, DOI 10.1007/BF02596490
   Park CL, 2004, ADDICT BEHAV, V29, P311, DOI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2003.08.006
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   PICOU JS, 1980, ADOLESCENCE, V15, P529
   Reilly D, 1998, ADDICTION, V93, P837, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.1998.9368375.x
   REY JM, 2002, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V180, P222
   SHEDLER J, 1990, AM PSYCHOL, V45, P612, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.45.5.612
   SMITH DE, 1968, J PSYCHEDEL DRUG, V2, P37
   STEPHENS RS, 1993, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V61, P1100, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.61.6.1100
   Tabachnick B, 2001, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   THURLOW JH, 1971, CAN PSYCHIAT ASSOC J, V16, P181
   US Department of Health and Human Services, 2004, NIH PUBL
   Welch BL, 1938, BIOMETRIKA, V29, P350, DOI 10.2307/2332010
   Wilcox R. R., 2003, APPL CONT STAT TECHN
   YUEN KK, 1974, BIOMETRIKA, V61, P165, DOI 10.1093/biomet/61.1.165
NR 38
TC 5
AR 2
PY 2006
VL 1
DI 10.1186/1747-597X-1-2
GA V99JS
UT WOS:000206717600002
ER

PT J
AU Chamberlain, H
AF Chamberlain, H.
TI UNDERSTANDING OURSELVES; THE FINE ART OF HAPPINESS
SO MENTAL HYGIENE
J9 MENT HYG
LA English
DT Book Review
CR DEARDEN H, 1926, UNDERSTANDING OURSEL
NR 1
TC 0
BP 205
EP 205
PY 1928
PD JAN
VL 12
IS 1
GA V80UN
UT WOS:000205461300048
ER

PT J
AU Canli, T
   Desmond, JE
   Zhao, Z
   Glover, G
   Gabrieli, JDE
AF Canli, T
   Desmond, JE
   Zhao, Z
   Glover, G
   Gabrieli, JDE
TI Hemispheric asymmetry for emotional stimuli detected with fMRI
SO NEUROREPORT
J9 NEUROREPORT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Stanford Univ, Dept Psychol, Stanford, CA 94305 USA.
   Stanford Univ, Dept Radiol, Stanford, CA 94305 USA.
RP Canli, T, Stanford Univ, Dept Psychol, Stanford, CA 94305 USA.
DE affect; emotion; human; imaging; laterality
ID HUMAN AMYGDALA; FUNCTIONAL NEUROANATOMY; FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; NEURAL
   NETWORKS; BRAIN; PET; ACTIVATION; HAPPINESS; SADNESS; CORTEX
AB CURRENT brain models of emotion processing hypothesize that positive (or approach-related) emotions are lateralized towards the left hemisphere, whereas negative (or withdrawal-related) emotions are lateralized towards the right hemisphere. Brain imaging studies, however, have so far failed to document such hemispheric lateralization. In a functional magnetic resonance imaging (fMRI) study, 14 female subjects viewed alternating blocks of emotionally valenced positive and negative pictures. When the experience of valence was equated for arousal, overall brain reactivity was lateralized towards the left hemisphere for positive pictures and towards the right hemisphere for negative pictures. This study provides direct support for the valence hypothesis, under conditions of equivalent arousal, by means of functional brain imaging. (C) 1998 Lippincott Williams & Wilkins.
CR ADOLPHS R, 1994, NATURE, V372, P669, DOI 10.1038/372669a0
   BAXTER LR, 1989, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V46, P243
   Buckner RL, 1996, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V93, P14878, DOI 10.1073/pnas.93.25.14878
   Cahill L, 1996, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V93, P8016, DOI 10.1073/pnas.93.15.8016
   CAHILL L, 1995, NATURE, V377, P295, DOI 10.1038/377295a0
   CANLI T, IN PRESS NEUROSCIENT
   Damasio A. R., 1994, DESCARTES ERROR EMOT
   Davidson Richard J., 1995, P361
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1995, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V5, P217, DOI 10.1016/0959-4388(95)80029-8
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P330, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.2.330
   Fink GR, 1996, J NEUROSCI, V16, P4275
   Fischer H, 1996, NEUROREPORT, V7, P2081, DOI 10.1097/00001756-199609020-00005
   FOX NA, 1988, DEV PSYCHOL, V24, P230, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.24.2.230
   FREDRIKSON M, 1995, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V32, P43, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1995.tb03404.x
   Fredrikson M, 1995, NEUROREPORT, V7, P97, DOI 10.1097/00001756-199512000-00023
   Friston K. J., 1994, HUMAN BRAIN MAPPING, V1, P153, DOI 10.1002/hbm.460010207
   Friston KJ, 1996, MAGNET RESON MED, V35, P346, DOI 10.1002/mrm.1910350312
   Fuster J., 1989, PREFRONTAL CORTEX
   GAINOTTI G, 1983, HEMISYNDROMES PSYCHO, P175
   GEORGE MS, 1995, AM J PSYCHIAT, V152, P341
   GEORGE MS, 1993, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V54, P6
   Heller W., 1993, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V7, P1
   Irwin W, 1996, NEUROREPORT, V7, P1765, DOI 10.1097/00001756-199607290-00014
   Lane RD, 1997, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V35, P1437, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(97)00070-5
   Lane RD, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P926
   Lang P. J., 1993, 1A1C U FLOR CTR RES
   LEE GP, 1990, BRAIN COGNITION, V12, P267, DOI 10.1016/0278-2626(90)90019-K
   Morris JS, 1996, NATURE, V383, P812, DOI 10.1038/383812a0
   OGAWA S, 1990, MAGNET RESON MED, V14, P68, DOI 10.1002/mrm.1910140108
   Paradiso S, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P384
   PARDO JV, 1993, AM J PSYCHIAT, V150, P713
   PIVIK RT, 1993, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V30, P547, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1993.tb02081.x
   RAUCH SL, 1995, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V52, P20
   Reiman EM, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P918
   Schneider F, 1995, PSYCHIAT RES-NEUROIM, V61, P265, DOI 10.1016/0925-4927(95)02678-Q
   Talairach J, 1988, COPLANAR STEREOTAXIC
   TOMARKEN AJ, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P339
   Vogt Brent A., 1992, Cerebral Cortex, V2, P435, DOI 10.1093/cercor/2.6.435
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WOODS RP, 1992, J COMPUT ASSIST TOMO, V16, P620, DOI 10.1097/00004728-199207000-00024
   Xiong JH, 1995, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V3, P287, DOI 10.1002/hbm.460030404
   Yang YH, 1996, MAGNET RESON MED, V36, P620, DOI 10.1002/mrm.1910360418
NR 42
TC 229
BP 3233
EP 3239
PY 1998
PD OCT 5
VL 9
IS 14
DI 10.1097/00001756-199810050-00019
GA 138MA
UT WOS:000076974600022
ER

PT J
AU Zhang, JY
   Mandl, H
   Wang, EP
AF Zhang, Jingyu
   Mandl, Heinz
   Wang, Erping
TI PERSONALITY, ACCULTURATION, AND PSYCHOSOCIAL ADJUSTMENT OF CHINESE
   INTERNATIONAL STUDENTS IN GERMANY
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL REPORTS
J9 PSYCHOL REP
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Zhang, Jingyu; Wang, Erping] Chinese Acad Sci, Inst Psychol, Grad Univ, Beijing 100101, Peoples R China.
   [Mandl, Heinz] Univ Munich, Dept Psychol, D-80539 Munich, Germany.
RP Wang, EP, Chinese Acad Sci, Inst Psychol, Grad Univ, 4A Datun Rd, Beijing 100101, Peoples R China.
EM wangep@psych.ac.cn
ID CROSS-CULTURAL TRANSITIONS; INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; ADAPTATION; BIG-5;
   LIFE; METAANALYSIS; SOJOURNERS; ATTACHMENT; PREDICTION; PATTERNS
AB The effect of personality traits and acculturation variables on cross-cultural adjustment were investigated in 139 Chinese students in Germany (52% girls; M age = 25.3 yr., SD = 2.9). Participants were surveyed by house visits to their dormitories. Several scales were administered: (a) Big Five Inventory; (b) Vancouver Index of Acculturation; (c) sociocultural adjustment, general and academic; and (d) psychological adjustment, i.e., depression, self-esteem, and life satisfaction. Results showed that Neuroticism and Openness were two shared predictors of sociocultural adjustment. Agreeableness and mainstream acculturation were only related to general adjustment, while Conscientiousness was only related to academic adjustment. All facets of psychological adjustment were related to Neuroticism and Consciousness, while positive components (self-esteem and life satisfaction) were also related to Extraversion and Openness. No influence of heritage acculturation was found. The findings are discussed in light of measurement issues and the shared and unique individual predictors of the different facets of adjustment.
CR Bakker W, 2004, EUR J PERSONALITY, V18, P387, DOI 10.1002/per.515
   BARKER M, 1991, AUST J PSYCHOL, V43, P79, DOI 10.1080/00049539108259104
   Benet-Martinez V, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P729, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.3.729
   BERRY JW, 1994, JOURNEYS INTO CROSS-CULTURAL PSYCHOLOGY, P129
   Berry JW, 1997, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V46, P5, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.1997.tb01087.x
   Chen M. C., 1999, PROGR ASIAN SOCIAL P, V2, P105
   Costa Paul T., 1992, PROFESSIONAL MANUAL
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   Farsides T, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V34, P1225, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00111-3
   FURUKAWA T, 1993, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V28, P142, DOI 10.1007/BF00801745
   Gibson MA, 2001, HUM DEV, V44, P19, DOI 10.1159/000057037
   Hofstede G., 2001, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE
   House R. J., 2004, CULTURE LEADERSHIP O
   Huynh QL, 2009, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V40, P256, DOI 10.1177/0022022108328919
   ISSERSTEDT W, 2008, INT HIGHER ED FOREIG
   John O. P., 1999, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P102
   JONN O, 2008, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P114
   Larson RW, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P170, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.170
   Leong CH, 2000, INT J INTERCULT REL, V24, P763, DOI 10.1016/S0147-1767(00)00030-4
   Liu L, 2010, ASIAN J SOC PSYCHOL, V13, P102, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-839X.2010.01305.x
   Liu XL, 2005, FRESEN ENVIRON BULL, V14, P291
   McCrae RR, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V120, P323, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.120.3.323
   NAUGHTON MJ, 1993, QUAL LIFE RES, V2, P397, DOI 10.1007/BF00422216
   Noftle EE, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V93, P116, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.93.1.116
   Ones DS, 1997, N APPR EMPLOY MANAG, V4, P63
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Ryder AG, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P49, DOI 10.1037//0022.3514.79.1.49
   Sam D. L., 2006, CAMBRIDGE HDB ACCULT
   Schmitt DP, 2007, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V38, P173, DOI 10.1177/0022022106297299
   Shaffer MA, 2006, J APPL PSYCHOL, V91, P109, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.91.1.109
   Swagler MA, 2005, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V52, P527, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.52.4.527
   Tackett J. L., 2006, PERSONALITY PSYCHOPA
   Wang CCDC, 2006, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V53, P422, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.53.4.422
   Wang XD, 1999, RATING SCALES MENTAL
   Ward C, 2004, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V35, P137, DOI 10.1177/0022022103260719
   WARD C, 1994, INT J INTERCULT REL, V18, P329, DOI 10.1016/0147-1767(94)90036-1
   Ward C, 1999, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V30, P422, DOI 10.1177/0022022199030004003
   Ward C., 2001, PSYCHOL CULTURE SHOC
   WARD C, 1993, INT J PSYCHOL, V28, P129, DOI 10.1080/00207599308247181
   Ward CW, 1999, INT J INTERCULT REL, V23, P659, DOI 10.1016/S0147-1767(99)00014-0
   Yeh C. J., 2003, COUNS PSYCHOL, V16, P15, DOI DOI 10.1080/0951507031000114058
   Zung W. W. K., 1965, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V12, P615
NR 44
TC 4
BP 511
EP 525
PY 2010
PD OCT
VL 107
IS 2
DI 10.2466/07.09.11.17.PR0.107.5.511-525
GA 670ZF
UT WOS:000283468000020
ER

PT J
AU Majumdar, M
   Grossman, P
   Dietz-Waschkowski, B
   Kersig, S
   Walach, H
AF Majumdar, M
   Grossman, P
   Dietz-Waschkowski, B
   Kersig, S
   Walach, H
TI Does mindfulness meditation contribute to health? Outcome evaluation of
   a German sample
SO JOURNAL OF ALTERNATIVE AND COMPLEMENTARY MEDICINE
J9 J ALTERN COMPLEM MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Hosp Freiburg, Dept Environm Med, D-79106 Freiburg, Germany.
   Hosp Epidemiol, D-79106 Freiburg, Germany.
   Univ Freiburg, Dept Ind & Org Psychol, Freiburg, Germany.
   Freiburg Inst Mindfulness Res, Freiburg, Germany.
RP Walach, H, Univ Hosp Freiburg, Dept Environm Med, Hugstetter Str, D-79106 Freiburg, Germany.
ID STRESS REDUCTION INTERVENTION; ANXIETY DISORDERS; CHRONIC PAIN; PROGRAM;
   FIBROMYALGIA; MEDICINE; THERAPY; SENSE
AB Objectives: This exploratory study is the first systematic outcome evaluation to examine the effects of an 8-week meditation-based program in mindfulness in a German sample.
   Design: Twenty-one (21) participants with chronic physical, psychologic, or psychosomatic illnesses were examined in a longitudinal pretest and post-treatment design with a 3-month follow-up.
   Outcome measures: Both quantitative and qualitative data were gathered. Emotional and general physical well-being, sense of coherence, overall psychologic distress, and satisfaction with life were measured with standardized instruments.
   Results: Overall, the interventions led to high levels of adherence to the meditation practice and satisfaction with the benefits of the course, as well as effective and lasting reductions of symptoms (especially in psychologic distress, well-being, and quality of life). Changes Were of moderate-to-large effect sizes. Positive complementary effects with psychotherapy were also found.
   Conclusions: These findings warrant controlled studies to evaluate the efficacy and cost effectiveness of mindfulness-based stress reduction as an intervention for chronic physical and psychosomatic disorders in Germany.
CR ALEXANDER CN, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P950, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.950
   Antonovsky A, 1987, UNRAVELING MYSTERY H
   Astin JA, 1997, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V66, P97
   BANDURA A, 1977, PSYCHOL REV, V84, P191, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.84.2.191
   BULLINGER M, 1997, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V47, P71
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   ENGEL K, 1995, MEDIATION GESCH SYST
   ERNST E, 1995, J ROY SOC MED, V88, P244
   Fahrenberg J., 1994, FREIBURGER BESCHWERD
   FRANKE A, 1997, SALUTOGENESE ENTMYST, P169
   Franke G., 1995, SCL 90 R SYMPTOM CHE
   Franke GH, 1992, DIAGNOSTICA, V38, P160
   GOLEMAN DJ, 1976, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V44, P456, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.44.3.456
   GREENFIELD S, 1989, NEW ENGL J MED, V320, P1142, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198904273201710
   Henrich G, 2000, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V16, P150, DOI 10.1027//1015-5759.16.3.150
   HERSCHBACH P, 1991, LEBENSQUALITAT ONKOL, P34
   Kabat-Zainn J., 1993, HEALING MIND, P115
   Kabat-Zinn J., 1993, MIND BODY MED, P259
   KABATZINN J, 1988, J BEHAV MED, V11, P333, DOI 10.1007/BF00844934
   Kabat-Zinn J., 1984, REVISION, V7, P71
   KABATZINN J, 1992, AM J PSYCHIAT, V149, P936
   Kabat-Zinn J, 1986, CLIN J PAIN, V2, P159
   Kabat-Zinn J, 1998, PSYCHOSOM MED, V60, P625
   KABATZINN J, 1985, J BEHAV MED, V8, P163, DOI 10.1007/BF00845519
   KABATZINN J, 1982, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V4, P33, DOI 10.1016/0163-8343(82)90026-3
   KABATZINN J, 1996, GESUND DURCH MEDITAT
   KAPLAN KH, 1993, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V15, P284, DOI 10.1016/0163-8343(93)90020-O
   KELLY PJ, 1989, INT C AIDS, V5, P745
   KIRESUK TJ, 1968, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V4, P443, DOI 10.1007/BF01530764
   Kristeller J L, 1999, J Health Psychol, V4, P357, DOI 10.1177/135910539900400305
   MAJUMDAR M, 2000, MEDITATION GESUNDHEI
   Mayring P, 1993, QUALITATIVE INHALTSA
   MILLER JJ, 1995, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V17, P192, DOI 10.1016/0163-8343(95)00025-M
   PINCUS T, 1997, ADVANCES, V13, P3
   ROSSI PH, 1988, PROGRAMM EVALUATION
   Sack M, 1997, PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED, V47, P149
   SALZBERG S, 1998, HEILENDE KRAFT GEFUH, P134
   SCHUBMANN R, 1997, DTSCH RENTENVERSICHE, V9, P5
   SHAPIRO DH, 1982, AM J PSYCHIAT, V139, P267
   Shapiro SL, 1998, J BEHAV MED, V21, P581, DOI 10.1023/A:1018700829825
   SHARMA MP, 1990, J PERSONALITY CLIN S, V6, P201
   Siegel S, 1997, NICHTPARAMETRISCHE S
   Simpson EB, 1998, PSYCHIATR SERV, V49, P669
   Singh BB, 1998, ALTERN THER HEALTH M, V4, P67
   TATE DB, 1994, THESIS BRIGHAM YOUNG
   VONALLMEN F, 1990, FREIHEIT ENTDECKEN V
   VONZERRSEN D, 1976, BEFINDLICHKEITS SKAL
   Walach H, 1994, SCHWEIZ RUNDSCH MED, V83, P1439
   WALACH H, 1998, HOMOEOPATHY CRITICAL, P48
   WARE JE, 1987, J CHRON DIS, V40, P473
NR 50
TC 33
BP 719
EP 730
PY 2002
PD DEC
VL 8
IS 6
DI 10.1089/10755530260511720
GA 640VX
UT WOS:000180709600006
ER

PT J
AU Meri, H
   Tuula, H
   Anja, T
   Irma, M
   Hannu, K
   Pirjo, M
   Juha, V
   Anita, P
   Hanna, E
   Heli, KH
AF Meri, Honkanen
   Tuula, Hurtig
   Anja, Taanila
   Irma, Moilanen
   Hannu, Koponen
   Pirjo, Maki
   Juha, Veijola
   Anita, Puustjarvi
   Hanna, Ebeling
   Heli, Koivumaa-Honkanen
TI Teachers' assessments of children aged eight predict life satisfaction
   in adolescence
SO EUROPEAN CHILD & ADOLESCENT PSYCHIATRY
J9 EUR CHILD ADOLES PSY
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Meri, Honkanen] Univ Eastern Finland, Sch Appl Sci & Teacher Educ, Kuopio 70820, Savonlinna, Finland.
   [Tuula, Hurtig; Anja, Taanila] Univ Oulu, Inst Hlth Sci, Oulu, Finland.
   [Tuula, Hurtig; Irma, Moilanen; Hanna, Ebeling] Univ Oulu, Inst Clin Med, Dept Child Psychiat, Oulu, Finland.
   [Anja, Taanila] Oulu Univ Hosp, Unit Gen Practice, Oulu, Finland.
   [Hannu, Koponen] Univ Eastern Finland, Inst Clin Med, Dept Psychiat, Kuopio 70820, Savonlinna, Finland.
   [Pirjo, Maki; Juha, Veijola; Heli, Koivumaa-Honkanen] Univ Oulu, Inst Clin Med, Dept Psychiat, Oulu, Finland.
   [Pirjo, Maki] Oulu Univ Hosp, Dept Psychiat, Oulu, Finland.
   [Anita, Puustjarvi] So Savo Hosp Dist, Dept Child Psychiat, Mikkeli, Finland.
   [Hanna, Ebeling] Oulu Univ Hosp, Dept Child Psychiat, Oulu, Finland.
   [Heli, Koivumaa-Honkanen] Lapland Hosp Dist, Dept Psychiat, Muurola, Finland.
   [Heli, Koivumaa-Honkanen] Kuopio Univ Hosp, Dept Psychiat, SF-70210 Kuopio, Finland.
RP Meri, H, Univ Eastern Finland, Sch Appl Sci & Teacher Educ, Hautalahdenkatu 10 B, Kuopio 70820, Savonlinna, Finland.
EM meri.honkanen@pieksamaki.fi
DE School; RB2; Quality of life; Adolescent; Cohort; Life satisfaction;
   Children; Mental health
ID HEALTH-SERVICE USE; 20-YEAR FOLLOW-UP; MENTAL-HEALTH; POSITIVE AFFECT;
   PSYCHIATRIC-DISORDERS; CHILDHOOD PREDICTORS; SCREENING METHODS;
   SELF-CONCEPT; PARENT; BOYS
AB The objective was to investigate how teachers' assessments of children predict life satisfaction in adolescence. This is a prospective cohort study on the population-based Northern Finland Birth Cohort 1986 (n = 8,959). Information was gathered from parents, teachers and adolescents using questionnaires at the age of 7, 8 and 15. Response rates were 80-90%. Emotional and behavioural problems were assessed with Rutter Children's Behavioural Questionnaires for teachers (RB2) and parents (RA2) during the first grade at age 8. At adolescence, self-reported life satisfaction was measured with a question including five response alternatives. According to teachers' assessments, 13.9% of the children had high emotional or behavioural problems (RB2 >= 9). These assessments predicted life dissatisfaction in adolescence (OR(crude) = 1.77; 95% CI 1.43-2.20) in several models including also health behaviour and use of psychotropic medicine. However, introducing all the significant variables in the same model, RB2 lost its significance (OR = 1.28; 0.96-1.70), but good school achievement assessed by teachers was still a significant predictor. Life satisfaction in adolescence was associated with a variety of favourable concurrent factors. In conclusion teachers' assessments of children during the first school year predicted life satisfaction in adolescence. In mental health promotion, teachers' early assessments should be utilized for the benefit of children.
CR Almqvist F, 1999, EUR CHILD ADOLES PSY, V8, P7
   Antaramian SP, 2008, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V57, P112, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2008.00357.x
   Ben-Zur H, 2003, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V32, P67, DOI 10.1023/A:1021864432505
   Bray I, 2006, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V41, P333, DOI 10.1007/s00127-006-0049-z
   Brown JD, 2006, AMBUL PEDIATR, V6, P347, DOI 10.1016/j.ambp.2006.09.004
   Danner DD, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P804, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.5.804
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Dwyer SB, 2006, PREV SCI, V7, P343, DOI 10.1007/s11121-006-0026-5
   Elander J, 1996, INT J METHOD PSYCH, V6, P63, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1234-988X(199607)6:2<63::AID-MPR151>3.3.CO;2-M
   Flouri E, 2002, AGGRESSIVE BEHAV, V28, P126, DOI 10.1002/ab.90014
   Gilman R, 2003, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V18, P192, DOI 10.1521/scpq.18.2.192.21858
   HEADEY B, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V29, P63, DOI 10.1007/BF01136197
   Huebner ES, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V66, P3, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000007497.57754.e3
   Huebner ES, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V79, P477, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-5395-9
   Huebner ES, 2000, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V21, P281, DOI 10.1177/0143034300213005
   Idler EL, 1997, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V38, P21, DOI 10.2307/2955359
   JARVELIN MR, 1993, BRIT J OBSTET GYNAEC, V100, P310, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-0528.1993.tb12971.x
   Jormfeldt H, 2010, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V45, P225, DOI 10.1007/s00127-009-0059-8
   Kemmler G, 1997, QUAL LIFE RES, V6, P265
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2002, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V105, P444, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2002.01287.x
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2004, PSYCHOL MED, V34, P221, DOI 10.1017/S0033291703001089
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P433, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.3.433
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2008, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V43, P688, DOI 10.1007/s00127-008-0353-x
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2000, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V152, P983, DOI 10.1093/aje/152.10.983
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H. T., 1998, MED SCI, V143
   Konu AI, 2002, HEALTH EDUC RES, V17, P155, DOI 10.1093/her/17.2.155
   Kresanov K, 1998, EUR CHILD ADOLES PSY, V7, P85
   KUMPULAINEN K, 1999, EUR CHILD ADOLES PSY, V8, P5048
   Kwan YK, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V86, P59, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9092-8
   LEUNG JP, 1992, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V21, P653, DOI 10.1007/BF01538737
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Ma CQ, 2008, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V45, P177, DOI 10.1002/pits.20288
   McCullough G, 2000, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V37, P281, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6807(200005)37:3<281::AID-PITS8>3.0.CO;2-2
   McKnight CG, 2002, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V39, P677, DOI 10.1002/pits.10062
   Natvig Gerd Karin, 2003, Int J Nurs Pract, V9, P166, DOI 10.1046/j.1440-172X.2003.00419.x
   Ostir GV, 2000, J AM GERIATR SOC, V48, P473
   Pavot W., 2008, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V3, P137, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760701756946
   Powdthavee N, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V88, P397, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9223-2
   Prior M, 1999, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V38, P429, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199904000-00016
   Proctor CL, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P583, DOI 10.1007/s10902-008-9110-9
   PUURA K, 1995, PSYCHIAT FENNICA, V26, P173
   Rigby BT, 2005, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V42, P91, DOI 10.1002/pits.20026
   Rothon C, 2009, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V44, P421, DOI 10.1007/s00127-008-0452-8
   RUTTER M, 1967, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V8, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1967.tb02175.x
   Rutz W, 2006, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V113, P95, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2005.00725.x
   SINGLEY D, 2005, THESIS U MARYLAND
   Sourander A, 2006, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V41, P173, DOI 10.1007/s00127-005-0013-3
   Sourander A, 2004, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V43, P1134, DOI 10.1097/01.chi.0000133261.75795.1a
   Sourander A, 2005, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V46, P1124, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2005.00412.x
   Sourander A, 2005, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V44, P756, DOI 10.1097/01.chi.0000164878.79986.2f
   Sourander A, 2005, EUR CHILD ADOLES PSY, V14, P415, DOI 10.1007/s00787-005-0475-6
   Sourander A, 2004, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V43, P1250, DOI 10.1097/01.chi.0000134493.88549.e2
   Sourander A, 2008, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V47, P317, DOI [10.1097/CHI.0b013e318160b98f, 10.1097/chi.0b013e318156a81a]
   Steptoe A, 2005, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V102, P6508, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0409174102
   Taanila AM, 2009, INT J CIRCUMPOL HEAL, V68, P133
   Vaillant GE, 2003, AM J PSYCHIAT, V160, P1373, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.160.8.1373
   Valois RF, 2001, AM J HEALTH BEHAV, V25, P353
   van Wel F, 2000, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V29, P307, DOI 10.1023/A:1005195624757
   VEENHOVEN R, 1984, CONDITIONS HAPPINESS, P1
   VEENHOVEN R, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P333, DOI 10.1007/BF00302332
   Verhulst FC, 1997, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V96, P75, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1997.tb09909.x
   WHO, 2007, MENT HLTH STRENGTH M
   Xu JP, 2010, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V29, P9, DOI 10.1037/a0016767
   Zimmerman M, 2006, AM J PSYCHIAT, V163, P148, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.163.1.148
NR 64
TC 0
BP 469
EP 479
PY 2011
PD SEP
VL 20
IS 9
DI 10.1007/s00787-011-0200-6
GA 836DW
UT WOS:000296090600005
ER

PT J
AU Watson, D
   Clark, LA
AF Watson, D
   Clark, LA
TI Measurement and mismeasurement of mood: Recurrent and emergent issues
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY ASSESSMENT
J9 J PERS ASSESS
LA English
DT Article
RP Watson, D, UNIV IOWA,DEPT PSYCHOL,IOWA CITY,IA 52242, USA.
ID ADJECTIVE CHECK LIST; NEGATIVE AFFECT; EXPERIENCE; MODEL; PERSONALITY;
   TRAITS; INDEPENDENCE; REPLICATION; CONVERGENCE; DEPRESSION
AB The ''affective explosion'' in psychology has led to tremendous advances in mood measurement. Mood ratings reflect a hierarchical structure consisting of two broad dimensions-Positive Affect and Negative Affect-and multiple specific states. Brief scales have been developed that reliably assess Positive and Negative Affect across different populations and time frames, in both between- and within-subject data. We examine controversies related to (a) the content of these higher order scales and (b) the independence of Positive and Negative Affect. Regarding the latter, we show that Positive and Negative Affect scales remain largely independent across a wide range of conditions, even after controlling for random and systematic error. Finally, there remains little consensus regarding the lower order structure of affect. This lack of a compelling taxonomy has substantially slowed progress in assessing mood at the specific affect level.
CR ALMAGOR M, 1989, J PERS ASSESS, V53, P10, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5301_2
   BAGOZZI RP, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P836, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.4.836
   BALATSKY G, 1993, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V28, P21
   BENTLER PM, 1969, J PSYCHOL, V71, P33
   BERENBAUM H, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P342
   Bradburn N.M., 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Clark LA, 1995, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V7, P309, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.7.3.309
   CLARK LA, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P316, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.3.316
   CLORE GL, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P751, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.4.751
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P130, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.1.130
   DIENER E, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P1031, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.50.5.1031
   Ekman P. E., 1994, NATURE EMOTION FUNDA
   ENGEN T, 1958, J EXP PSYCHOL, V55, P454, DOI 10.1037/h0047240
   FELDMAN LA, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P153, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.153
   GOTLIB IH, 1984, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V93, P19, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.93.1.19
   GOTLIB IH, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P1161
   GREEN DP, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P1029, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.6.1029
   HENDRICK C, 1970, J PERS, V38, P453, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1970.tb00022.x
   IZARD CE, 1974, UNPUB DIFFERENTIAL E
   IZARD CE, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P847, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.5.847
   KENNEDYMOORE E, 1992, MOTIV EMOTION, V16, P143, DOI 10.1007/BF00995516
   Larsen R. J., 1992, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V13, P25
   MAYER JD, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P102, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.1.102
   McNair D. M., 1971, MANUAL PROFILE MOOD
   MEDDIS R, 1972, BRIT J SOC CLIN PSYC, V11, P178
   MEYER GJ, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P691, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.691
   MORGAN RL, 1988, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V51, P19, DOI 10.2307/2786981
   MOSSHOLDER KW, 1994, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V54, P336, DOI 10.1177/0013164494054002008
   NEMANICK RC, 1994, PSYCHOL REP, V74, P195
   RUSSELL JA, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P345, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.37.3.345
   RUSSELL JA, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P493, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.3.493
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   SPIELBERGER CD, 1983, MANUAL STATE TRAIT A
   STONE AA, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P56, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.1.56
   Tellegen A., 1985, ANXIETY ANXIETY DISO, P681
   TELLEGEN A, 1994, MOOD CONSENSUS CONTR
   THAYER RE, 1986, PSYCHOL REP, V58, P607
   WARR P, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P644, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.44.3.644
   WATSON D, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P927, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.60.6.927
   Watson D, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P567, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.3.567
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P128, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.1.128
   WATSON D, 1994, UNPUB MANUAL POSITIV
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P489, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.3.489
   WATSON D, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P127, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.1.127
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson D., 1994, NATURE EMOTION FUNDA, P89
   WATSON D, 1992, J PERS, V60, P441, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1992.tb00980.x
   Wiggins J. S, 1973, PERSONALITY PREDICTI
   ZEVON MA, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P111, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.43.1.111
   Zuckerman M., 1985, MANUAL MAACL R MULTI
   Zuckerman M., 1965, MANUAL MULTIPLE AFFE
NR 53
TC 254
BP 267
EP 296
PY 1997
PD APR
VL 68
IS 2
DI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6802_4
GA WQ379
UT WOS:A1997WQ37900004
ER

PT J
AU Gnilka, PB
   Chang, CY
   Dew, BJ
AF Gnilka, Philip B.
   Chang, Catherine Y.
   Dew, Brian J.
TI The Relationship Between Supervisee Stress, Coping Resources, the
   Working Alliance, and the Supervisory Working Alliance
SO JOURNAL OF COUNSELING AND DEVELOPMENT
J9 J COUNS DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Gnilka, Philip B.] Kent State Univ, Counseling Serv, Kent, OH 44242 USA.
   [Gnilka, Philip B.] Kent State Univ, Human Dev Serv, Kent, OH 44242 USA.
   [Chang, Catherine Y.; Dew, Brian J.] Georgia State Univ, Dept Counseling & Psychol Serv, Atlanta, GA 30303 USA.
RP Gnilka, PB, Kent State Univ, Counseling Serv, POB 5190, Kent, OH 44242 USA.
EM pgnilka@kent.edu
ID PERCEIVED STRESS; LIFE SATISFACTION; INVENTORY; THERAPIST; DEPRESSION;
   VALIDATION; STUDENTS; SCALE
AB The authors examined the relationship of perceived stress, specific types of coping resources, the working alliance, and the supervisory working alliance among 232 counselor supervisees. The working alliance and the supervisory working alliance were negatively related to perceived stress and positively related to multiple coping resources. Two regression models for predicting the working alliance and supervisory working alliance from perceived stress and specific coping resources were significant. Implications for practice and research are discussed.
CR American Counseling Association, 2005, ACA COD ETH
   Association for Counselor Education and Supervision, 1995, COUNS EDUC SUPERV, V34, P270
   Bernard J. M., 2009, FUNDAMENTALS CLIN SU
   BORDIN ES, 1983, COUNS PSYCHOL, V11, P35, DOI 10.1177/0011000083111007
   Bordin ES, 1979, PSYCHOTHERAPY THEORY, V16, P252, DOI DOI 10.1037/H0085885
   Briggs DB, 2008, PSYCHOL REP, V103, P443, DOI 10.2466/PR0.103.2.443-454
   Busseri MA, 2003, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V15, P193, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.15.2.193
   Chen EC, 2000, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V47, P485, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.47.4.485
   COHEN S, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P385, DOI 10.2307/2136404
   Cooper J. B., 2009, INT J ADV COUNS, V31, P145, DOI [10.1007/s10447-009-9074-4, DOI 10.1007/S10447-009-9074-4]
   Council for Accreditation of Counseling and Related Educational Programs, 2009, 2009 CACREP ACCR MAN
   Curlette W. L., 2010, J INDIV PSYCHOL, V66, P384
   Cushway D, 1996, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V35, P279
   Dunkle JH, 1996, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V43, P456, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.43.4.456
   EFSTATION JF, 1990, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V37, P322, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.37.3.322
   Folkman S, 2004, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V55, P745, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.55.090902.141456
   HEWITT PL, 1992, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V14, P247, DOI 10.1007/BF00962631
   HOBFOLL SE, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P513, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.44.3.513
   Horvath A. O., 2002, PSYCHOTHERAPY RELATI, P37
   HORVATH AO, 1989, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V36, P223, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.36.2.223
   Horvath AO, 2001, PSYCHOTHERAPY, V38, P365, DOI 10.1037/0033-3204.38.4.365
   Jordaan I, 2007, S AFR J PSYCHOL, V37, P835
   Ladany N, 1996, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V43, P10, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.43.1.10
   Lambert MJ, 2001, PSYCHOTHERAPY, V38, P357, DOI 10.1037/0033-3204.38.4.357
   Lawson G., 2007, J HUMANISTIC COUNSEL, V46, P20
   Lazarus R. S., 2006, STRESS EMOTION NEW S
   Lehrman-Waterman D, 2001, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V48, P168, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.48.2.168
   Marmarosh CL, 2009, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V56, P337, DOI 10.1037/a0015169
   Martin DJ, 2000, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V68, P438, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.68.3.438
   MARTIN RA, 1995, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V17, P81, DOI 10.1007/BF02229205
   Matheny K. B., 2000, WRITE YOUR OWN PRESC
   Matheny K. B., 1987, COPING RESOURCES INV
   Matheny KB, 2003, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V59, P1261, DOI 10.1002/jclp.10219
   MATHENY KB, 2005, J INDIV PSYCHOL, V61, P365
   Matheny KB, 2002, INT J STRESS MANAGE, V9, P81, DOI 10.1023/A:1014902719664
   Matheny KB, 2008, AN PSICOL, V24, P49
   McCarthy C. J., 2006, J COLL COUNSELING, V9, P99
   MYERS JE, 2003, COUNS EDUC SUPERV, V42, P264
   Orlinsky D. E., 2004, BERGIN GARFIELDS HDB, P307
   Patton MJ, 1997, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V44, P108, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.44.1.108
   Sapolsky R. M., 2004, WHY ZEBRAS DONT GET
   Sauer EA, 2003, PSYCHOTHER RES, V13, P371, DOI 10.1093/ptr/kpg027
   Smith H., 2007, COUNS EDUC SUPERV, V47, P96
   Sterner W. E., 2009, J MENTAL HLTH COUNSE, V31, P249
   Tracey T. J., 1989, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V57, P207, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.1.3.207
   Wampold B. E., 1997, HDB PSYCHOTHERAPY SU, P11
   Wester SR, 2004, J COUNS DEV, V82, P91
   WHITE PE, 1990, COUNS EDUC SUPERV, V29, P258
   White V. E., 2003, COUNS EDUC SUPERV, V42, P203
NR 49
TC 2
BP 63
EP 70
PY 2012
PD JAN
VL 90
IS 1
DI 10.1111/j.1556-6676.2012.00008.x
GA 882FF
UT WOS:000299547100008
ER

PT J
AU GEORGE, JM
   BRIEF, AP
AF GEORGE, JM
   BRIEF, AP
TI THE ECONOMIC INSTRUMENTALITY OF WORK - AN EXAMINATION OF THE MODERATING
   EFFECTS OF FINANCIAL REQUIREMENTS AND SEX ON THE PAY-LIFE SATISFACTION
   RELATIONSHIP
SO JOURNAL OF VOCATIONAL BEHAVIOR
J9 J VOCAT BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 TULANE UNIV,AB FREEMAN SCH BUSINESS,NEW ORLEANS,LA 70118.
RP GEORGE, JM, TEXAS A&M UNIV SYST,COLL BUSINESS ADM,DEPT MANAGEMENT,COLLEGE STN,TX 77843, USA.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   ANDREWS FM, 1974, SOC INDIC RES, V1, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00286419
   BAMUNDO PJ, 1980, J VOCAT BEHAV, V17, P106, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(80)90020-2
   BERNARD J, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P1
   BRENTON M, 1966, AM MALE
   Brief A. P., 1989, RES PERSONNEL HUMAN, P1
   BRIEF AP, 1988, J APPL PSYCHOL, V73, P193, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.73.2.193
   BRIEF AP, 1987, J OCCUP BEHAV, V8, P115, DOI 10.1002/job.4030080203
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   CHACKO TI, 1983, ACAD MANAGE J, V26, P163, DOI 10.2307/256143
   CHAMPOUX JE, 1981, INT REV APPL PSYCHOL, V30, P65
   Cronbach LJ., 1951, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V6, P297, DOI DOI 10.1007/BF02310555
   DEMOS J, 1974, AM SCHOLAR, V43, P422
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   GEORGE JM, 1989, J ORGAN BEHAV, V10, P155, DOI 10.1002/job.4030100206
   GOULD R, 1974, MEN MASCULINITY
   GOULD S, 1983, J APPL PSYCHOL, V68, P313, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.68.2.313
   Heneman H.G., 1985, RES PERSONNEL HUMAN, V3, P115
   HULIN CL, 1969, J APPL PSYCHOL, V53, P279, DOI 10.1037/h0027853
   IRIS B, 1972, J APPL PSYCHOL, V56, P301, DOI 10.1037/h0033095
   Kahn R., 1981, WORK HLTH
   KASL SV, 1970, PSYCHOSOM MED, V32, P19
   KAVANAGH JJ, 1977, ACAD MANAGE J, V20, P66
   Kornhauser A., 1965, MENTAL HLTH IND WORK
   LONDON M, 1977, J APPL PSYCHOL, V62, P328, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.62.3.328
   NEAR JP, 1978, ACAD MANAGE J, V21, P248, DOI 10.2307/255758
   ORPEN C, 1978, J APPL PSYCHOL, V63, P530, DOI 10.1037/h0078042
   PLECK JH, 1983, RES INTERWEAVE SOCIA, V3
   Quinn R. P., 1974, 1972 1973 QUALITY EM
   Rice R., 1980, BASIC APPLIED SOCIAL, V1, P37, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp0101_4
   ROSS CE, 1985, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V26, P312, DOI 10.2307/2136655
   ROUSSEAU DM, 1978, J APPL PSYCHOL, V63, P513, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.63.4.513
   Rubin Lillian B., 1976, WORLDS PAIN
   STAINES GL, 1986, J APPL PSYCHOL, V71, P118, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.71.1.118
   STONE EF, 1984, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V34, P195, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(84)90003-5
   WARR P, 1983, B BRIT PSYCHOL SOC, V36, P305
   Weiss D J, 1967, MANUAL MINNESOTA SAT
   WILENSKY HL, 1960, INT SOC SCI J, V12, P543
NR 39
TC 35
BP 357
EP 368
PY 1990
PD DEC
VL 37
IS 3
DI 10.1016/0001-8791(90)90050-C
GA EL414
UT WOS:A1990EL41400007
ER

PT J
AU Hutchinson, SL
   Loy, DP
   Kleiber, DA
   Dattilo, J
AF Hutchinson, SL
   Loy, DP
   Kleiber, DA
   Dattilo, J
TI Leisure as a coping resource: Variations in coping with traumatic injury
   and illness
SO LEISURE SCIENCES
J9 LEISURE SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 Penn State Univ, Sch Hotel Restaurant & Recreat Management, University Pk, PA 16802 USA.
   E Carolina Univ, Dept Recreat & Leisure Studies, Greenville, NC USA.
   Univ Georgia, Sch Hlth & Human Performance, Athens, GA 30602 USA.
   Univ Georgia, Dept Recreat & Leisure Studies, Athens, GA 30602 USA.
RP Hutchinson, SL, Penn State Univ, Sch Hotel Restaurant & Recreat Management, 201 Mateer Bldg, University Pk, PA 16802 USA.
DE coping; illness; leisure meanings; positive affect; spinal cord injury
ID SOCIAL SUPPORT; SELF-DETERMINATION; STRESS; HEALTH
AB The influence of leisure in coping with negative life events likely derives from its powers to distract, to generate optimism about the future, and to preserve a sense of self in the face of trauma (Kleiber, Hutchinson, & Williams, 2002). While there is recent evidence of leisure's role in coping with daily hassles and normative life stressors ( e. g., Iwasaki & Mannell, 2000), the nature and extent of leisure's utility in coping with a life-altering event, such as a traumatic injury, is not well understood. The purpose of this paper is to examine how individuals used leisure in coping with a traumatic injury or the onset of a chronic illness. Qualitative data from two studies involving people with either a spinal cord injury or chronic illness were used for this analysis. Findings support suggestions from earlier research: leisure served to buffer effects of immediate life circumstances and it sustained their coping efforts in various ways. The authors end by discussing the data in light of recent theoretical propositions about the role of positive affect and meaning in coping.
CR Billings DW, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P131, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.1.131
   Charmaz K, 1991, GOOD DAYS BAD DAYS S
   Coffey A, 1996, MAKING SENSE QUALITA
   COHEN S, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P310, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.98.2.310
   COLEMAN D, 1993, J LEISURE RES, V25, P350
   COLEMAN D, 1993, J LEISURE RES, V25, P111
   Dupuis SL, 2000, J LEISURE RES, V32, P303
   Dupuis SL, 2000, LEISURE SCI, V22, P259, DOI 10.1080/01490409950202294
   Folkman S, 1997, SOC SCI MED, V45, P1207, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(97)00040-3
   Folkman S, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P647, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.6.647
   Folkman S, 2000, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V9, P115, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00073
   Folkman S., 1991, SOCIAL CONTEXT COPIN
   Folkman S., 1997, COPING CHRONIC STRES, P293
   HUTCHINSON SS, 2000, THESIS U GEORGIA ATH
   IsoAhola SE, 1996, J LEISURE RES, V28, P169
   Iwasaki Y, 2001, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V33, P128, DOI 10.1037/h0087135
   Iwasaki Y, 2000, LEISURE SCI, V22, P163, DOI 10.1080/01490409950121843
   IWASAKI Y, IN PRESS LEISURE SCI
   KELLY JR, 1991, FREEDOM BE NEW SOCIO
   Kleiber D. A., 1999, LEISURE EXPERIENCE H
   Kleiber DA, 2002, LEISURE SCI, V24, P219, DOI 10.1080/01490400252900167
   KLEIBER DA, 2001, INFLUENCE LEISURE EN
   KLEIN JC, 1995, HORM METAB RES, V27, P58
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Lazarus R. S., 1980, EMOTION THEORY RES E, V1, P189
   Lazarus R.S., 1999, STRESS EMOTION NEW S
   LIVNEH H, 1998, PSYCHOSOCIAL ADAPTAT
   McCubbin M. A., 1989, TREATING STRESS FAMI, P3
   Miller JF, 2000, COPING CHRONIC ILLNE
   Moskowitz JT, 1996, ANN BEHAV MED, V18, P49
   National Spinal Cord Injury Statistical Center, 2000, SPIN CORD INJ FACTS
   Ragheb M. G., 1996, Leisure Studies, V15, P245, DOI 10.1080/026143696375549
   RINTALA DH, 1992, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V37, P155, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.37.3.155
   ROBINSON FM, 1995, COPING PLUS PLUS DIM
   SCHULZ R, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1162, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.5.1162
   Stebbins R. A., 1992, AMATEURS PROFESSIONA
   Weinblatt N, 1995, LEISURE SCI, V17, P309
   Zeidner M., 1996, HDB COPING THEORY RE
NR 38
TC 46
BP 143
EP 161
PY 2003
PD APR
VL 25
IS 2-3
DI 10.1080/01490400390211808
GA 672VG
UT WOS:000182543200003
ER

PT J
AU Linna, MS
   Kaprio, J
   Raevuori, A
   Sihvola, E
   Keski-Rahkonen, A
   Rissanen, A
AF Linna, Milla S.
   Kaprio, Jaakko
   Raevuori, Anu
   Sihvola, Elina
   Keski-Rahkonen, Anna
   Rissanen, Aila
TI Body mass index and subjective well-being in young adults: a twin
   population study
SO BMC PUBLIC HEALTH
J9 BMC PUBLIC HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Linna, Milla S.; Kaprio, Jaakko; Raevuori, Anu; Sihvola, Elina; Keski-Rahkonen, Anna] Univ Helsinki, Hjelt Inst, Dept Publ Hlth, Helsinki, Finland.
   [Kaprio, Jaakko] Inst Mol Med, Helsinki, Finland.
   [Kaprio, Jaakko] Natl Inst Hlth & Welf, Dept Mental Hlth, Helsinki, Finland.
   [Kaprio, Jaakko] Natl Inst Hlth & Welf, Substance Abuse Serv, Helsinki, Finland.
   [Raevuori, Anu] Univ Helsinki, Cent Hosp, Dept Adolescent Psychiat, Helsinki, Finland.
   [Sihvola, Elina; Rissanen, Aila] Univ Helsinki, Cent Hosp, Dept Psychiat, Helsinki, Finland.
RP Linna, MS, Univ Helsinki, Hjelt Inst, Dept Publ Hlth, Helsinki, Finland.
EM milla.linna@helsinki.fi
DE Body mass index; Subjective well-being; Life satisfaction; GHQ-20;
   Eating disorders; Twin study
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; NATIONAL EPIDEMIOLOGIC SURVEY; MULTIETHNIC ASIAN
   POPULATION; ANOREXIA-NERVOSA; EATING-DISORDERS; WAIST CIRCUMFERENCE;
   PHYSICAL-ACTIVITY; BULIMIA-NERVOSA; MENTAL-HEALTH; FOLLOW-UP
AB Background: Body mass index (BMI) is associated with subjective well-being. Higher BMI is believed to be related with lower well-being. However, the association may not be linear. Therefore, we investigated whether a nonlinear (U-shaped) trend would better describe this relationship, and whether eating disorders might account for the association in young adults.
   Methods: FinnTwin16 study evaluated multiple measures of subjective well-being, including life satisfaction, General Health Questionnaire (GHQ-20), satisfaction with leisure time, work, and family relationships, and satisfaction with sex life in young adulthood in the 1975-79 birth cohorts of Finnish twins (n=5240). We studied the relationship between indicators of subjective well-being and BMI both in full birth cohorts and in subgroups stratified by lifetime DSM-IV eating disorders.
   Results: We found an inverse U-shaped relationship between all indicators of subjective well-being and BMI in men. There was no overall association between BMI and subjective well-being in women. However, there was an inverse U-shaped relationship between BMI and indicators of subjective well-being in women with a lifetime eating disorder and their healthy female co-twins. Subjective well-being was optimal in the overweight category.
   Conclusions: Both underweight and obesity are associated with impaired subjective well-being in young men. The BMI reflecting optimal subjective well-being of young men may be higher than currently recognized. Categorization of body weight in terms of BMI may need to be reassessed in young men. BMI and subjective well-being are related in women with a lifetime eating disorder, but not in the general population of young women.
CR Afari N, 2010, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V27, P799, DOI 10.1002/da.20704
   Ali Sadiq Mohammad, 2006, Eur J Public Health, V16, P325
   Allardt E, 1973, 1 U HELS
   Barry D, 2008, ANN EPIDEMIOL, V18, P458, DOI 10.1016/j.annepidem.2007.12.009
   Bjerkeset O, 2008, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V167, P193, DOI 10.1093/aje/kwm280
   Blow Frederic C, 2007, Curr Psychiatry Rep, V9, P14, DOI 10.1007/s11920-007-0004-z
   Childers DK, 2010, INT J OBESITY, V34, P1231, DOI 10.1038/ijo.2010.71
   CHITKARA B, 1988, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V152, P391, DOI 10.1192/bjp.152.3.391
   de Wit LM, 2009, BMC PUBLIC HEALTH, V9, DOI 10.1186/1471-2458-9-14
   de Wit L, 2010, PSYCHIAT RES, V178, P230, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2009.04.015
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   First MB, 2002, STRUCTURED CLIN INTE
   Fontaine K R, 2001, Obes Rev, V2, P173, DOI 10.1046/j.1467-789x.2001.00032.x
   Ford ES, 2001, OBES RES, V9, P21, DOI 10.1038/oby.2001.4
   Goldberg D, 1972, DETECTION PSYCHIAT I
   Goldney RD, 2009, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V43, P652, DOI 10.1080/00048670902970825
   Han TS, 1998, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V88, P1814, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.88.12.1814
   Hopman WM, 2007, QUAL LIFE RES, V16, P1595, DOI 10.1007/s11136-007-9273-6
   Hudson JI, 2007, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V61, P348, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2006.03.040
   Jia HM, 2005, J PUBLIC HEALTH, V27, P156, DOI 10.1093/pubmed/fdi025
   Kaprio J, 2013, TWIN RES HUM GENET
   Kendler KS, 1995, AM J MED GENET, V60, P588, DOI 10.1002/ajmg.1320600622
   Keski-Rahkonen A, 2007, AM J PSYCHIAT, V164, P1259, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.2007.06081388
   Keski-Rahkonen A, 2009, PSYCHOL MED, V39, P823, DOI 10.1017/S0033291708003942
   Keski-Rahkonen A, 2006, INT J EAT DISORDER, V39, P754, DOI 10.1002/eat.20277
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P433, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.3.433
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2004, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V39, P994, DOI 10.1007/s00127-004-0833-6
   Lahti-Koski M, 2002, AM J CLIN NUTR, V75, P809
   Larsson U, 2002, INT J OBESITY, V26, P417, DOI 10.1038/sj/ijo/0801919
   Latvala A, 2011, J STUD ALCOHOL DRUGS, V72, P210
   Lean MEJ, 1998, LANCET, V351, P853, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(97)10004-6
   Lilenfeld LR, 1998, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V55, P603, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.55.7.603
   Luppino FS, 2010, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V67, P220, DOI 10.1001/archgenpsychiatry.2010.2
   McCrea RL, 2011, INT J OBESITY, V36, P414
   McLaren L, 2008, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V43, P63, DOI 10.1007/s00127-007-0269-x
   Must A, 1999, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V282, P1523, DOI 10.1001/jama.282.16.1523
   Mustelin L, 2009, INT J OBESITY, V33, P29, DOI 10.1038/ijo.2008.258
   Pajari M, 2010, ALCOHOL ALCOHOLISM, V45, P173, DOI 10.1093/alcalc/agp090
   Penninkilampi-Kerola V, 2006, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V47, P431, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.2006.00551.x
   Petry NM, 2008, PSYCHOSOM MED, V70, P288, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e3181651651
   Pinheiro AP, 2010, INT J EAT DISORDER, V43, P123, DOI 10.1002/eat.20671
   Preti A, 2009, J PSYCHIATR RES, V43, P1125, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychires.2009.04.003
   Raevuori A, 2006, CLIN PRACT EPIDEMOL, V4, P6
   RISSANEN A, 1988, INT J OBESITY, V12, P391
   Wade TD, 2000, AM J PSYCHIAT, V157, P469, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.157.3.469
   Wee HL, 2010, INT J OBESITY, V34, P1034, DOI 10.1038/ijo.2010.24
   Wee HL, 2008, VALUE HEALTH, V11, pS105, DOI 10.1111/j.1524-4733.2008.00374.x
   Williams RL, 2000, BIOMETRICS, V56, P645, DOI 10.1111/j.0006-341X.2000.00645.x
   Zhao G, 2009, INT J OBESITY, V33, P257, DOI 10.1038/ijo.2008.268
NR 49
TC 1
AR 231
PY 2013
PD MAR 16
VL 13
DI 10.1186/1471-2458-13-231
GA 171VF
UT WOS:000320957300001
ER

PT J
AU Michalos, AC
   Thommasen, HV
   Read, R
   Anderson, N
   Zumbo, BD
AF Michalos, AC
   Thommasen, HV
   Read, R
   Anderson, N
   Zumbo, BD
TI Determinants of health and the quality of life in the Bella Coola Valley
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ No British Columbia, Inst Social Res & Evaluat, Prince George, BC V2N 4Z9, Canada.
   Univ British Columbia, Fac Med, Vancouver, BC V6T 1Z4, Canada.
   Univ British Columbia, Fac Med, Bella Coola Med Clin, Bella Coola, BC V0T 1C0, Canada.
   Univ British Columbia, Measurement Evaluat & Res Methodol Program, Vancouver, BC V6T 1Z4, Canada.
RP Michalos, AC, Univ No British Columbia, Inst Social Res & Evaluat, Prince George, BC V2N 4Z9, Canada.
EM michalos@unbc.ca; thommash@unbc.ca; bruno.zumbo@ubc.ca
ID SURVEY SF-36; SCALING ASSUMPTIONS; RELIABILITY; VALIDITY; TESTS
AB The aim of this investigation is to obtain some baseline self-reported data on the health status and overall quality of life of all residents of the Bella Coola Valley of British Columbia aged 17 years or older, and to measure the impact of a set of designated health determinants on their health and quality of life. In the period from August to November 2001, a variety of procedures were used to ensure that all eligible residents of the Valley received a copy of our questionnaire, and 687 useable questionnaires were obtained for our working dataset. Health status was measured by SF-36 and the U.S. Centers for Disease Control healthy days items. Thirty-one items were used to measure the Provincial Health Officer's designated determinants of health in four clusters, namely, biological, social and economic, health behaviours and health services determinants. Quality of life was measured by satisfaction levels in 13 specific domains of life (e.g., family, financial security), four global items (e.g., happiness, life satisfaction) and one global Subjective Well-Being Index. Besides obtaining baseline figures on all our measures for the Valley, we made some comparisons among our figures and those from other areas, e.g., Prince George, BC. Most of the measures indicated that the health status and quality of life of Bella Coola Valley residents were lower than those of Prince George residents. For the sample as a whole, SF-36 scores on the eight dimensions ran from 82.3 (physical functioning) to 50.0 (social functioning), with a mean of 62.7. Residents in the Valley averaged 6.5 days in the past 30 in which their health was physically not good, 5.5 days when it was mentally not good and 4.1 days when their health limited their usual daily activities. Eleven percent of respondents described their general health as "excellent" and another 27% said it was,'very good". On a 7-point scale from 1 = very dissatisfied to 7 = very satisfied, respondents had average life satisfaction and satisfaction with the overall quality of life scores of 5.5. For specific domains of life, the lowest mean level of satisfaction was reported for federal and provincial government officials (3.3) and the highest was reported for living partners and personal safety around home (5.8). Regarding bivariate relations, each of the eight dimensions of SF-36 was significantly correlated with a single item measure of general health, and five of the eight were significantly correlated with the number of good health days. Happiness and the Subjective Well-Being Index were positively but moderately correlated with six of the eight dimensions, and life satisfaction was positively correlated with five. Age was negatively related to general health, but positively related to life satisfaction. Not being of aboriginal descent was positively related to all of the four global health indicators and to the Subjective Well-Being Index. Education was positively related to the four global health measures but not to the three global quality of life measures. The Social Support and Good Family Indexes were positively related to all seven global measures. There was a positive correlation between six of the seven global measures and the frequency with which respondents participated in activities sponsored by voluntary organizations. Frequency of smoking was negatively associated with every global dependent variable except the Physical Health Index. Frequency of skipping meals was negatively associated and average hours of sleep per night was positively associated with all seven global measures.
   Trning to multivariate relationships, the four clusters of health determinants explained from 12% (SF-36 Mental Health Index) to 24% (general health) of the variance in the dependent global health variables, and from 20% (happiness) to 26% (Subjective Well-Being Index) of the variance in the dependent global quality of life variables. Adding domain satisfaction scores to the total set of predictors allowed us to explain from 20% (SF-36 Mental health Index) to 29% (general health) of the variance in the dependent global health variables, and from 39% (happiness) to 62% (life satisfaction) in the dependent global quality of life variables. By including measures of social support and good family relationships in our set of health determinants, we practically guaranteed that the latter would be relatively strongly predictive of global quality of life.
CR Centers for Disease Control and Prevention (CDC), 2000, MEAS HLTH DAYS
   *FPTC, 1999, 82570X1E FPTC STAT C
   GARRATT AM, 1993, BRIT MED J, V306, P1440
   Han TS, 1998, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V88, P1814, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.88.12.1814
   Hudson W. W., 1982, CLIN MEASUREMENT PAC
   MCHORNEY CA, 1993, MED CARE, V31, P247, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199303000-00006
   MCHORNEY CA, 1994, MED CARE, V32, P40, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199401000-00004
   Michalos A. C., 2003, ESSAYS QUALITY LIFE, P217
   Michalos A. C., 2000, QUALITY LIFE QUESNEL
   Michalos A. C., 1986, RES QUALITY LIFE, P57
   Michalos A. C., 2002, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V61, P1
   Michalos AC, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V53, P189, DOI 10.1023/A:1026596132069
   MICHALOS AC, 1991, GLOBAL REPORT SUTDEN, V1
   Michalos AC, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V51, P245, DOI 10.1023/A:1007010401301
   Michalos AC, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V65, P27, DOI 10.1023/A:1025592219390
   Provincial Health Officer, 1994, REP HLTH BRIT COL PR
   Stock W. A., 1983, EVALUATION STUDIES R, V8, P279
   SULLIVAN M, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V41, P1349, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(95)00125-Q
   THOMMASEN HV, 1999, MED J, V41, P464
   Ware JE, 1994, SF 36 PHYS MENTAL HL
   WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199206000-00002
   Ware JE, 1993, SF 36 HLTH SURVEY MA
   Zumbo BD, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V49, P121, DOI 10.1023/A:1006941329541
NR 23
TC 15
BP 1
EP 50
PY 2005
PD MAY
VL 72
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s11205-004-4512-5
GA 966KS
UT WOS:000232019200001
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Keyes, CLM
   Annas, J
AF Keyes, Corey L. M.
   Annas, Julia
TI Feeling good and functioning well: distinctive concepts in ancient
   philosophy and contemporary science
SO JOURNAL OF POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J POSIT PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Keyes, Corey L. M.] Emory Univ, Dept Sociol, Atlanta, GA 30322 USA.
   [Annas, Julia] Univ Arizona, Dept Philosophy, Tucson, AZ 85721 USA.
RP Keyes, CLM, Emory Univ, Dept Sociol, Atlanta, GA 30322 USA.
EM ckeyes@emory.edu
DE flourishing; happiness; subjective well-being; mental health; mental
   illness
AB This paper is an invited response to Kashdan, Biswas-Diener, & King (2008) and to Waterman's (2008) commentary. Kashdan et al. assert that the distinction between hedonic and eudaimonic well-being is unwarranted philosophically and scientifically. We disagree, because a correct understanding of Aristotle refutes Kashdan et al.'s claims, and we refute three specific claims made about the definition, measurements, and overlap of kinds of subjective well-being. We re-analyze data from Keyes' (2005b) paper on mental health, and find that nearly half (48.5%) of the MIDUS national sample has high hedonic well-being. However, only 18% are flourishing, which requires a high level of hedonic and eudaimonic well-being. The remaining 30.5% with high hedonic well-being but moderate eudaimonic well-being has nearly twice the rate of mental illness as flourishing individuals. Costs are incurred, we conclude, by science and citizens when we do not distinguish and achieve both kinds of well-being.
CR Annas Julia, 1993, MORALITY HAPPINESS
   Aristotle, 2000, CAMBRIDGE TEXTS HIST
   Keyes CLM, 2005, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V73, P539, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.73.3.539
   Keyes CLM, 2007, AM PSYCHOL, V62, P95, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.62.2.95
   Keyes CLM, 1998, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V61, P121, DOI 10.2307/2787065
   Keyes CLM, 2008, CLIN PSYCHOL PSYCHOT, V15, P181, DOI 10.1002/cpp.572
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P1007, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.1007
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V43, P207, DOI 10.2307/3090197
   Keyes C.L.M., 2005, ADOLESCENT FAMILY HL, V4, P3, DOI DOI 10.1007/S11205-005-5550-3
   Keyes CLM, 2006, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V76, P395, DOI 10.1037/0002-9432.76.3.395
   Robitschek C, 2009, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V56, P321, DOI 10.1037/a0013954
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
NR 13
TC 24
BP 197
EP 201
PY 2009
VL 4
IS 3
DI 10.1080/17439760902844228
GA V17RC
UT WOS:000207953300001
ER

PT J
AU Manzo, LC
AF Manzo, LC
TI Beyond house and haven: Toward a revisioning of emotional relationships
   with places
SO JOURNAL OF ENVIRONMENTAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J ENVIRON PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Review
C1 Univ Washington, Dept Landscape Architecture, Seattle, WA 98195 USA.
RP Manzo, LC, Univ Washington, Dept Landscape Architecture, Box 355734,348 Gould Hall, Seattle, WA 98195 USA.
EM Imanzo@u.washington.edu
ID ENVIRONMENTAL SELF-REGULATION; FAVORITE PLACES; ATTACHMENT; IDENTITY;
   HOME; EXPERIENCES; CONTEXT; SENSE; TOWNS
AB An extensive and ever-growing body of literature exists that explores the nature and nuances of people's emotional relationships to place. This includes writings on sense of place, place attachment and place identity. A review of this literature suggests that while these concepts are broadly defined and discussed in theory, their application in research does not fully embrace all of the important dimensions they suggest. Empirical research, influenced by the notion of 'home', consequently focuses on residential settings, positive affect and a depoliticized view of individual experiences. This has limited our understanding of a complex and multi-faceted phenomenon. Recent literature demonstrates a need to better incorporate the full magnitude of human experiences into the current discourse on people-place relationships. Recent research that works toward this end is discussed here. Consequently, this paper focuses on several strengths in the literature that warrant further investigation: First, people's emotional relationships to places encompass a broad range of physical settings and emotions. Second, people's relationships to places are an ever-changing, dynamic phenomenon, and as such, they can be a conscious process in which people are active shapers of their lives. Third, people's emotional relationships to places exist within a larger socio-political milieu. (C) 2003 Elsevier Science Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR AHRENTZEN S, 1992, HUMAN BEHAVIOR ENV A, V12, P113
   Altman I., 1992, HUMAN BEHAV ENV ADV, V12
   ALTMAN I, 1992, 23 ANN C ENV DES RES
   Anthony KH, 1997, J ARCHIT PLAN RES, V14, P1
   Bachelard G., 1969, POETICS SPACE
   Bonaiuto M, 1999, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V19, P331, DOI 10.1006/jevp.1999.0138
   Bondi Liz, 1993, PLACE POLITICS IDENT
   Bragg EA, 1996, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V16, P93, DOI 10.1006/jevp.1996.0008
   Bricker KS, 2000, LEISURE SCI, V22, P233, DOI 10.1080/01490409950202285
   Brown B., 1992, PLACE ATTACHMENT HUM, V12, P279
   Buttimer A, 1980, HUMAN EXPERIENCE SPA, P73
   Buttimer A., 1980, HUMAN EXPERIENCE SPA
   BUTTIMER A, 1976, ANN ASSOC AM GEOGR, V66, P277, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8306.1976.tb01090.x
   BUTZ B, 1997, GEOGRAFISKA ANN B, V79, P1
   Case D, 1996, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V16, P1, DOI 10.1006/jevp.1996.0001
   Casey E, 1993, GETTING BACK PLACE R
   CASTELINO C, 1998, PLAC ID C MAY CIT U
   CHAWLA L, 1992, ADV THEORY RES, V12, P63
   CHAWLA L, 1998, PLAC ID C MAY CIT U
   CHAWLA L, 1993, MEANING USE HOUSING, P479
   CLARK K, 1989, DRK GHETTO DILEMMAS
   Cohen W., 1991, FREEDOMS EDGE BLACK
   CRESSWELL T, 1996, PLACELOUT PLACE GEOG
   Cutchin MP, 2001, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V52, P29, DOI 10.2190/AF2D-A0T4-Q14C-1RTW
   DEVAULT BH, 2000, WANDERING SOULS TET
   DevineWright P, 1997, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V17, P33, DOI 10.1006/jevp.1996.0037
   Dixon J, 2000, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P27, DOI 10.1348/014466600164318
   DOVEY K, 1990, CHILDRENS ENV Q, V7, P13
   ECK D, 1982, BANARAS
   Ehrenreich Barbara, 1978, HER OWN GOOD 150 YEA
   Erikson E. H., 1980, IDENTITY LIFE CYCLE
   Erikson E. H., 1964, INSIGHT RESPONSIBILI
   Feldman RM, 1996, ENVIRON BEHAV, V28, P419, DOI 10.1177/0013916596284001
   Fillilove M., 1996, AM J PSYCHIAT, V153, P1516
   FISHWICK L, 1992, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V12, P57, DOI 10.1016/S0272-4944(05)80297-X
   Fox W., 1990, TRANSPERSONAL ECOLOG
   Franck K. A., 1989, NEW HOUSEHOLDS NEW H
   FRANK J, 1999, AGING AUTONOMY ARCHI, P166
   Fredrickson LM, 1999, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V19, P21, DOI 10.1006/jevp.1998.0110
   Fried M, 2000, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V20, P193, DOI 10.1006/jevp.1999.0154
   Fried Marc, 1963, URBAN CONDITION
   Gavron Hannah, 1968, CAPTIVE WIFE
   GILMAN CP, 1899, YELLOW WALLPAPER
   GODKIN MA, 1980, HUMAN EXPERIENCE SPA
   GRANDISON KI, 1996, GEOGRAPHY IDENTITY
   GRAY K, 1999, NEW YORK NEWSDA 0728, pB10
   GRAY K, 1999, NEW YORK NEWSDA 0728, pB3
   Groth Paul, 1997, UNDERSTANDING ORDINA
   Guiliani M., 1993, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V13, P267
   GUILIANI MV, 1991, J ARCHITECTURE PLANN, P13
   Harris PB, 1996, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V16, P287, DOI 10.1006/jevp.1996.0025
   HARTIG T, 1991, ENVIRON BEHAV, V23, P3, DOI 10.1177/0013916591231001
   Hay R, 1998, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V18, P5, DOI 10.1006/jevp.1997.0060
   Hayden D., 1995, POWER PLACE
   Hayden Dolores, 1997, UNDERSTANDING ORDINA, P111
   Hayward D. Geoffrey, 1975, LANDSCAPE, V20, P2
   Heidegger M., 1971, POETRY LANGUAGE THOU
   HEIDEGGER M, 1962, QUESTION BEING
   Hester R. T., 1993, DWELLING SEEING DESI, P271
   Hidalgo MC, 2001, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V21, P273, DOI 10.1006/jevp.2001.0221
   HORMUTH B, 1990, ECOLOGY SELF RELOCAT
   HOWARD T, 1993, 24 ANN C ENV DES RES
   HUMMON DM, 1992, HUMAN BEHAV ENV ADV, V12, P253
   Husserl Edmund, 1970, CRISIS EUROPEAN SCI
   JAGER B, 1985, DWELLING PLACE ENV, P215
   JAGER B, 1974, REV EXIST PSYCHOL PS, V13, P213
   JEREMY M, 1989, CEREMONY SYMBOLISM
   Jorgensen BS, 2001, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V21, P233, DOI 10.1006/jevp.2001.0226
   Kaplan R., 1989, EXPERIENCE NATURE PS
   KAPLAN S, 1995, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V15, P169, DOI 10.1016/0272-4944(95)90001-2
   KATTENBORN B, 1997, LEISURE SCI, V19, P175
   Keith M., 1993, PLACE POLITICS IDENT
   KING T, 1996, HOMEGROUND AM LIT SE
   Korpela K, 1996, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V16, P221, DOI 10.1006/jevp.1996.0018
   KORPELA K, 1991, HEALTHY ENVIRONMENTS, P371
   KORPELA KM, 1992, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V12, P249, DOI 10.1016/S0272-4944(05)80139-2
   KORPELA KM, 1989, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V9, P241, DOI 10.1016/S0272-4944(89)80038-6
   Krupat E., 1983, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V3, P343, DOI 10.1016/S0272-4944(83)80037-1
   KURIBAYASHI T, 1998, CREATING SAFE SPACE
   Lefebvre H., 1974, PRODUCTION ESPACE
   LOW S, 1992, HUMAN BEHAV ENV ADV, V12, P165
   Low S., 2000, PLAZA POLITICS PUBLI
   LOW SM, 1992, HUMAN BEHAV ENV, V12, P1
   MANZO L, 1990, CULTURE SPACE HIST A, P303
   MANZO L, 1998, ANN C ENV DES RES AS
   MANZO L, 1994, THESIS GRADUATE SCH
   Marcus Clare, 1999, HEALING GARDENS THER
   Marcus Cooper C., 1995, HOUSE MIRROR SELF EX
   Martin B., 1986, FEMINIST STUDIES CRI, P191
   Massey D., 1999, HUMAN GEOGRAPHY TODA
   McAndrew FT, 1998, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V18, P409, DOI 10.1006/jevp.1998.0078
   McAuley WJ, 1998, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V53, pS35
   MCDOWELL B, 1999, GENDER IDENTITY PLAC
   Merleau-Ponty M., 1962, PHENOMENOLOGY PERCEP
   MITCHELL MY, 1993, J FOREST, V91, P32
   Moore J, 2000, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V20, P207, DOI 10.1006/jevp.2000.0178
   Moore RC, 1986, CHILDHOODS DOMAIN PL
   Mugerauer Robert, 1994, INTERPRETATIONS BEHA
   NANISORA E, 2000, PSYCHOL PATOPSYCHOLO, V35, P3
   Nash R., 1990, RIGHTS NATURE HIST E
   NORBERG-SCHULTZ C., 1980, GENIUS LOCI PHENOMEN
   Oakley A., 1974, SOCIOLOGY HOUSEWORK
   Oldenburg R., 1989, GREAT GOOD PLACE
   PASTALAN I, 1999, AGING AUTONOMY ARCHI
   Pile S., 1997, GEOGRAPHIES RESISTAN
   PRATT MB, 1984, YOURS STRUGGLE 3 FEM, P27
   PROSHANSKY HM, 1978, ENVIRON BEHAV, V10, P147, DOI 10.1177/0013916578102002
   Proshansky H. M., 1983, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V3, P57, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0272-4944(83)80021-8
   RELPH E, 1985, DWELLING PLACE ENV
   RELPH E, 1976, PLACE PLACELENESSNES
   RICOEUR P, 1977, INTERPRETIVE THOERY
   RIGER S, 1981, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V9, P55, DOI 10.1007/BF00896360
   Riley RB, 1992, HUMAN BEHAV ENV ADV, V12, P13
   Robbins P., 2007, NEIGHBORHOOD COMMUNI
   Rowles G., 1983, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V3, P299, DOI 10.1016/S0272-4944(83)80033-4
   RUBINSTEIN N, 1993, POWER DESIGN, P267
   SAEGERT S, 1981, NEW SPACES WOMEN
   SAEGERT S, 1985, HUMAN BEHAV ENV ADV, V8
   Sarbin T. R., 1983, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V3, P337, DOI 10.1016/s0272-4944(83)80036-x
   Seamon D., 1979, GEOGRAPHY LIFEWORLD
   SEAMON D, 1984, AM BEHAV SCI, V27, P757, DOI 10.1177/000276484027006007
   Seamon D., 1982, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V2, P119, DOI 10.1016/S0272-4944(82)80044-3
   Seamon D., 1993, DWELLING SEEING DESI
   SEAMON D, 1987, ADV ENV BEHAV DESIGN, V1
   SEAMON D, 1985, DWELLING PLACE ENV
   SEAMON D, 1981, HUMANISTIC GEOGRAPHY, P85
   Searles H., 1960, NONHUMAN ENV NORMAL
   Steel GD, 2000, ENVIRON BEHAV, V32, P796, DOI 10.1177/00139160021972801
   Steele Fritz, 1981, THE SENSE OF PLACE
   Stokols D., 1981, COGNITION SOCIAL BEH
   TALLEY T, 2000, SALT LAKE TRIBU 0420, pA4
   TALLEY T, 2000, SALT LAKE TRIBU 0420, pA1
   Taylor RB, 1996, SOCIOL FORUM, V11, P41, DOI 10.1007/BF02408301
   TERRAZZANO L, 2000, NEW YORK NEWSDA 0718, pA26
   TERRAZZANO L, 2000, NEW YORK NEWSDA 0718, pA6
   Tuan Y. F., 1980, LANDSCAPE, V24, P3
   Tuan Y. F., 1974, TOPOPHILIA
   TUAN YF, 1975, GEOGR REV, V65, P15
   Tuan Yi-Fu, 1977, SPACE PLACE PERSPECT
   TURKEL W, 1997, DISS ABSTR A, V58, P1243
   TwiggerRoss CL, 1996, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V16, P205, DOI 10.1006/jevp.1996.0017
   Wallenius M, 1999, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V19, P131, DOI 10.1006/jevp.1998.0118
   Violich F., 1998, BRIDGE DALMATIA SEAR
   Vitterso J, 2001, J LEISURE RES, V33, P137
   VONSTADEN F, 1985, S AFRICAN J PSYCHOL, V15, P20
   Weidemann S., 1985, HOME ENV
   WICKHAM TD, 2001, DISSERT ABSTR, V16, P3348
   WILLIAMS DR, 1992, LEISURE SCI, V14, P29
   WILSON B, 1989, DARK GHETTO DILEMMAS
   WOODMAN M, 1992, LEAVING MY FATHERS H
   Yeager P., 1996, GEOGRAPHY IDENTITY
   ZELINSKY W, 1997, UNDERSTANDING ORDINA, P157
   Zimmerman M., 1993, ENV PHILOS ANIMAL RI
NR 153
TC 143
BP 47
EP 61
PY 2003
PD MAR
VL 23
IS 1
DI 10.1016/S0272-4944(02)00074-9
GA 658YF
UT WOS:000181748100005
ER

PT J
AU de Wied, M
   van Boxtel, A
   Matthys, W
   Meeus, W
AF de Wied, Minet
   van Boxtel, Anton
   Matthys, Walter
   Meeus, Wim
TI Verbal, Facial and Autonomic Responses to Empathy-Eliciting Film Clips
   by Disruptive Male Adolescents with High Versus Low Callous-Unemotional
   Traits
SO JOURNAL OF ABNORMAL CHILD PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [de Wied, Minet; Meeus, Wim] Univ Utrecht, Fac Social Sci, Res Ctr Adolescent Dev, NL-3508 TC Utrecht, Netherlands.
   [van Boxtel, Anton] Tilburg Univ, Dept Psychol, NL-5000 LE Tilburg, Netherlands.
   [Matthys, Walter] Univ Med Ctr Utrecht, Dept Child & Adolescent Psychiat, Utrecht, Netherlands.
   [Matthys, Walter] Univ Med Ctr Utrecht, Rudolf Magnus Inst Neurosci, Utrecht, Netherlands.
RP de Wied, M, Univ Utrecht, Fac Social Sci, Res Ctr Adolescent Dev, Heidelberglaan 1,POB 80140, NL-3508 TC Utrecht, Netherlands.
EM m.dewied@uu.nl
DE Empathy; Disruptive behavior disorders; Adolescents; Callous-unemotional
   traits; Facial EMG
ID RESPIRATORY SINUS ARRHYTHMIA; ATTENTION-DEFICIT/HYPERACTIVITY DISORDER;
   ANTERIOR CINGULATE CORTEX; CARDIAC VAGAL TONE; CONDUCT PROBLEMS;
   ANTISOCIAL-BEHAVIOR; PSYCHOPATHIC TENDENCIES; AGGRESSIVE-CHILDREN;
   FEARFUL EXPRESSIONS; EMOTION REGULATION
AB This study examined empathy-related responding in male adolescents with disruptive behavior disorder (DBD), high or low on callous-unemotional (CU) traits. Facial electromyographic (EMG) and heart rate (HR) responses were monitored during exposure to empathy-inducing film clips portraying sadness, anger or happiness. Self-reports were assessed afterward. In agreement with expectations, DBD adolescents with high CU traits showed significantly lower levels of empathic sadness than healthy controls across all response systems. Between DBD subgroups significant differences emerged at the level of autonomic (not verbal or facial) reactions to sadness, with high CU respondents showing less HR change from baseline than low CU respondents. The study also examined basal patterns of autonomic function. Resting HR was not different between groups, but resting respiratory sinus arrhythmia (RSA) was significantly lower in DBD adolescents with high CU traits compared to controls. Results support the notion that CU traits designate a distinct subgroup of DBD individuals.
CR Achenbach T, 1991, MANUAL CHILD BEHAV C
   Achenbach T. M., 1991, MANUAL TEACHERS REPO
   Adolphs R, 2003, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V4, P165, DOI 10.1038/nrn1056
   American Psychiatric Association, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Anastassiou-Hadjicharalambous X., 2008, CHILD ADOL PSYCH CL, V2, P1
   Anastassiou-Hadjicharalambous X, 2008, CHILD PSYCHIAT HUM D, V39, P503, DOI 10.1007/s10578-008-0104-y
   Beauchaine T, 2001, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V13, P183, DOI 10.1017/S0954579401002012
   Beauchaine TP, 2007, BIOL PSYCHOL, V74, P174, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2005.08.008
   Beauchaine TP, 2001, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V110, P610, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.110.4.610
   Beauchaine TP, 2008, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V47, P788, DOI [10.1097/CHI.Ob013e318172ef4b, 10.1097/CHI.0b013e318172ef4b]
   Berntson GG, 1997, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V34, P623, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1997.tb02140.x
   Blair RJR, 2001, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V29, P491, DOI 10.1023/A:1012225108281
   Blair RJR, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V27, P135, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00231-1
   Blair RJR, 2005, CONSCIOUS COGN, V14, P698, DOI 10.1016/j.concog.2005.06.004
   Blair RJR, 2007, EMPATHY IN MENTAL ILLNESS, P3
   Blair RJR, 2006, COGNITION, V101, P414, DOI 10.1016/j.cognition.2006.04.005
   BLAIR RJR, 1995, COGNITION, V57, P1, DOI 10.1016/0010-0277(95)00676-P
   Burke JD, 2007, J CLIN CHILD ADOLESC, V36, P334
   Bush G, 2000, TRENDS COGN SCI, V4, P215, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(00)01483-2
   Christian RE, 1997, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V36, P233, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199702000-00014
   Cole PM, 1996, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V105, P518, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.105.4.518
   Dadds MR, 2006, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V189, P280, DOI 10.1192/bjp.bp.105.018150
   Dadds MR, 2008, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V47, P455, DOI 10.1097/CHI.0b013e31816407f1
   Dadds MR, 2011, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V52, P238, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2010.02323.x
   Davis M., 1994, SOCIAL PSYCHOL SERIE
   De Brito SA, 2009, BRAIN, V132, P843, DOI 10.1093/brain/awp011
   Decety J, 2010, DEV NEUROSCI-BASEL, V32, P257, DOI 10.1159/000317771
   Denver JW, 2007, BIOL PSYCHOL, V74, P286, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2005.09.005
   DEVINSKY O, 1995, BRAIN, V118, P279, DOI 10.1093/brain/118.1.279
   De Wied M, 2009, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V46, P996, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2009.00851.x
   de Wied M, 2010, EUR J PHARMACOL, V626, P97, DOI 10.1016/j.ejphar.2009.10.016
   de Wied M, 2005, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V46, P867, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2004.00389.x
   DIMBERG U, 1990, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V27, P481, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1990.tb01962.x
   EISENBERG N, 1990, MOTIV EMOTION, V14, P131, DOI 10.1007/BF00991640
   Eisenberg N, 2001, J FAM PSYCHOL, V15, P183, DOI 10.1037//0893-3200.15.2.183
   Eisenberg N, 2009, SOCIAL NEUROSCIENCE, P71
   Fairchild G, 2009, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V50, P627, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2008.02020.x
   Ferdinand R. F., 2002, NIMH DISC 4 DIAGNOST
   Ford T, 2003, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V42, P1203, DOI 10.1097/01.chi.0000081820.25107.ae
   Frick P. J., 2001, ANTISOCIAL PROCESS S
   Frick P. J., 2010, PROPOSAL DSM 5 CHILD, P1
   Frick PJ, 2005, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V33, P471, DOI 10.1007/s10648-005-5728-9
   Frick PJ, 2008, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V49, P359, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2007.01862.x
   Frick PJ, 2003, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V31, P457, DOI 10.1023/A:1023899703866
   Gallese V, 2004, TRENDS COGN SCI, V8, P396, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2004.07.002
   Gibbs J.C., 2003, MORAL DEV REALITY TH
   GROSSMAN P, 1993, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V30, P486, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1993.tb02072.x
   Grossman P, 2007, BIOL PSYCHOL, V74, P263, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2005.11.014
   Hermans EJ, 2006, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V31, P859, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2006.04.002
   Hoffman M. L., 2008, HDB EMOTIONS, P440
   Jones AP, 2010, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V51, P1188, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2010.02280.x
   Jones AP, 2009, AM J PSYCHIAT, V166, P95, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.2008.07071050
   Kreibig SD, 2007, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V44, P787, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2007.00550.x
   Larsen JT, 2003, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V40, P776, DOI 10.1111/1469-8986.00078
   Lorber MF, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P531, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.130.4.531
   Lovett BJ, 2007, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V27, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2006.03.003
   LUNDQVIST LO, 1995, J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V9, P203
   Marsh AA, 2008, AM J PSYCHIAT, V165, P712, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.2007.07071145
   Matthys W., 2010, OPPOSITIONAL DEFIANT
   Medford N, 2010, BRAIN STRUCT FUNCT, V214, P535, DOI 10.1007/s00429-010-0265-x
   Mezzacappa E, 1997, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V38, P457, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1997.tb01531.x
   MILLER PA, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P324, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.3.324
   MOFFITT TE, 1993, PSYCHOL REV, V100, P674, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.100.4.674
   Mulder L.J.M., 2007, CARSPAN WINDOWS USER
   Olsson A, 2007, NAT NEUROSCI, V10, P1095, DOI 10.1038/nn1968
   Ortiz J, 2004, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V43, P154, DOI 10.1097/01.chi.0000101373.03068.5c
   Pardini DA, 2010, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V49, P1134, DOI 10.1016/j.jaac.2010.07.010
   Piferi RL, 2000, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V37, P207, DOI 10.1016/S0167-8760(00)00102-1
   Raine A, 2002, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V43, P417, DOI 10.1111/1469-7610.00034
   Ritz T, 2006, PSYCHOSOM MED, V68, P617, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000228010.96408.ed
   Sattler J., 1992, ASSESSMENT CHILDREN
   Scheepers FE, 2011, EUR CHILD ADOLES PSY, V20, P89, DOI 10.1007/s00787-010-0149-x
   Singer T, 2009, TRENDS COGN SCI, V13, P334, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2009.05.001
   Sonnby-Borgstrom M, 2003, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V27, P3, DOI 10.1023/A:1023608506243
   Sonnby-Borgstrom M, 2002, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V43, P433, DOI 10.1111/1467-9450.00312
   Stadler C, 2007, J PSYCHIATR RES, V41, P410, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychires.2006.01.006
   Sterzer P, 2005, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V57, P7, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2004.10.008
   Stevens D, 2001, J GENET PSYCHOL, V162, P201
   Task Force of the European Society and Cardiology and the North American Society of Pacing and Electrophysiology, 1996, CIRCULATION, V93, P1043
   Thayer JF, 2002, IEEE ENG MED BIOL, V21, P41, DOI 10.1109/MEMB.2002.1032638
   Thayer JF, 2000, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V61, P201, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(00)00338-4
   Tsai JL, 2000, PSYCHOL AGING, V15, P684, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.15.4.684
   Vaughn MG, 2008, INT J LAW PSYCHIAT, V31, P407, DOI 10.1016/j.ijlp.2008.08.001
   Verhulst FC, 1997, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V54, P329
   Viding E, 2005, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V46, P592, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2004.00393.x
   Waldstein SR, 2000, BIOL PSYCHOL, V55, P3, DOI 10.1016/S0301-0511(00)00065-X
   Wechsler D, 1974, MANUAL WECHSLER INTE
   Westbury HR, 2008, BIOL PSYCHOL, V78, P66, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2007.12.009
   ZAHN TP, 1993, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V30, P605, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1993.tb02086.x
   Zhou Q, 2002, CHILD DEV, V73, P893, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00446
   Zhou Q, 2003, POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGICAL ASSESSMENT: HANDBOOK OF MODELS AND MEASURES, P269, DOI 10.1037/10612-017
NR 91
TC 6
BP 211
EP 223
PY 2012
PD FEB
VL 40
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s10802-011-9557-8
GA 887LI
UT WOS:000299928500005
ER

PT J
AU McDonnell, LA
   Riley, DL
   Blanchard, CM
   Reid, RD
   Pipe, AL
   Morrin, LI
   Beaton, LJ
   Papadakis, S
   D'Angelo, MES
AF McDonnell, Lisa A.
   Riley, Dana L.
   Blanchard, Chris M.
   Reid, Robert D.
   Pipe, Andrew L.
   Morrin, Louise I.
   Beaton, Louise J.
   Papadakis, Sophia
   D'Angelo, Monika E. Slovinec
TI Gender differences in satisfaction with life in patients with coronary
   heart disease: physical activity as a possible mediating factor
SO JOURNAL OF BEHAVIORAL MEDICINE
J9 J BEHAV MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 [McDonnell, Lisa A.; Riley, Dana L.; Reid, Robert D.; Pipe, Andrew L.; Papadakis, Sophia] Univ Ottawa, Minto Prevent & Rehabil Ctr, Inst Heart, Ottawa, ON, Canada.
   [Blanchard, Chris M.] Dalhousie Univ, Dept Med, Div Cardiol, Halifax, NS, Canada.
   [Morrin, Louise I.] Alberta Hlth Serv, Edmonton, AB, Canada.
   [Beaton, Louise J.] N Bay Parry Sound Dist Hlth Unit, N Bay, ON, Canada.
   [D'Angelo, Monika E. Slovinec] Canadian Inst Hlth Informat, Ottawa, ON, Canada.
RP McDonnell, LA, Univ Ottawa, Minto Prevent & Rehabil Ctr, Inst Heart, Ottawa, ON, Canada.
EM lmcdonnell@ottawaheart.ca
DE Coronary heart disease; Gender; Physical Activity; Quality of Life;
   Satisfaction with Life; Sex differences
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; CARDIAC REHABILITATION; MYOCARDIAL-INFARCTION;
   SEX-DIFFERENCES; ARTERY-DISEASE; HEALTH-STATUS; EXERCISE; FAILURE;
   TRIAL; WOMEN
AB The objective of the present study was to examine if time varying, mediating effect of physical activity plays an important role in the gender-satisfaction with life relationship. Six hundred four male and 197 female patients were included. Principal outcomes of interest were self-report satisfaction with life and physical activity at baseline, 6, 12 and 24 months. The Krull and MacKinnon procedure for hierarchical linear modeling showed that the change in physical activity mediated the gender-satisfaction with life over a 2 year period. Results from the current study suggest that increased physical activity partially explains why males report having increased well-being than females after hospitalization. This suggests that future interventions need to focus on reducing the gender disparity in physical activity to improve differences noted in satisfaction with life. If higher physical activity levels impact satisfaction with life positively, the importance of physical activity for female patients is warranted.
CR Agewall S, 2004, CLIN CARDIOL, V27, P271, DOI 10.1002/clc.4960270506
   Ash S, 2006, INT J OBESITY, V30, P1557, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijo.0803263
   Blacklock Rachel E, 2007, J Phys Act Health, V4, P138
   Blanchard CM, 2002, CANCER NURS, V25, P88, DOI 10.1097/00002820-200204000-00002
   Blumenthal JA, 2004, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V36, P746, DOI 10.1249/01.MSS.0000125997.63493.13
   Bosworth HB, 2000, QUAL LIFE RES, V9, P829, DOI 10.1023/A:1008960308011
   Bryk A. S., 2002, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   Christian AH, 2007, QUAL LIFE RES, V16, P363, DOI 10.1007/s11136-006-9135-7
   Collins P, 2002, CARDIOVASC RES, V53, P535, DOI 10.1016/S0008-6363(02)00224-9
   Courneya KS, 2003, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V12, P357, DOI 10.1002/pon.658
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Emery CF, 2004, PSYCHOSOM MED, V66, P190, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000116775.98593.f4
   Gauvin L., 1989, Journal of Sport Behavior, V12, P107
   GODIN G, 1985, Canadian Journal of Applied Sport Sciences, V10, P141
   Izawa KP, 2004, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V83, P884, DOI 10.1097/01.PHM.0000143404.59050.11
   JACOBS DR, 1993, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V25, P81, DOI 10.1249/00005768-199301000-00012
   Kavanagh T, 1996, HEART, V76, P42, DOI 10.1136/hrt.76.1.42
   Krull JL, 2001, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V36, P249, DOI 10.1207/S15327906MBR3602_06
   Leon AS, 2005, CIRCULATION, V111, P369, DOI 10.1161/01.CIR.0000151788.08740.5C
   Hambrecht Rainer, 1993, Journal of the American College of Cardiology, V22, P468
   Mathers CD, 2005, UPDATED PROJECTIONS
   McAuley E, 2000, PREV MED, V31, P608, DOI 10.1006/pmed.2000.0740
   MCTEER W, 1990, SOCIOL SPORT J, V7, P329
   Moons P, 2004, ANN THORAC SURG, V77, P1359, DOI 10.1016/j.athoracsur.2003.09.073
   Netz Y, 2005, PSYCHOL AGING, V20, P272, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.20.2.272
   Norris Colleen M, 2004, Health Qual Life Outcomes, V2, P21, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-2-21
   O'Farrell P, 2000, CAN J CARDIOL, V16, P319
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   Pearson TA, 2002, CIRCULATION, V106, P388, DOI 10.1161/01.CIR.0000020190.45892.75
   Quittan M, 1999, SCAND J REHABIL MED, V31, P223
   Reid RD, 2006, EUR J CARDIOV PREV R, V13, P529, DOI 10.1097/01.hjr.0000201513.13343.97
   Rejeski W J, 1996, Exerc Sport Sci Rev, V24, P71
   Rejeski WJ, 2001, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V56, P23
   Riedinger MS, 2001, HEART LUNG, V30, P105, DOI 10.1067/mhl.2001.114140
   Ryan MP, 2008, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V23, P279, DOI 10.1080/14768320601185502
   Smale B. J. A., 1993, Journal of Applied Recreation Research, V18, P281
   Smith SC, 2001, CIRCULATION, V103, P3019
   Sobel ME, 1982, SOCIOL METHODOL, P290
   SPSS Inc, 2005, SPSS VERS 15 0
   Strmberg Anna, 2003, Eur J Cardiovasc Nurs, V2, P7, DOI 10.1016/S1474-5151(03)00002-1
   Tyni-Lenn R, 1996, J Card Fail, V2, P111, DOI 10.1016/S1071-9164(96)80029-7
   Urizar GG, 2006, J BEHAV MED, V29, P255, DOI 10.1007/s10865-006-9050-y
   Vaccarino V, 2003, CIRCULATION, V108, P2642, DOI 10.1161/01.CIR.0000097117.28614.D8
   van Lennep JER, 2002, CARDIOVASC RES, V53, P538
   Westin L, 1999, SCAND CARDIOVASC J, V33, P160
   Wielenga RP, 1998, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V45, P459, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(97)00309-7
   Willenheimer R, 1998, EUR HEART J, V19, P774, DOI 10.1053/euhj.1997.0853
NR 47
TC 3
BP 192
EP 200
PY 2011
PD JUN
VL 34
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s10865-010-9300-x
GA 759WB
UT WOS:000290278100004
ER

PT J
AU Bello, I
   Steffen, JJ
   Hayashi, K
AF Bello, Iruma
   Steffen, John J.
   Hayashi, Kentaro
TI Cognitive motivational systems and life satisfaction in serious and
   persistent mental illness
SO QUALITY OF LIFE RESEARCH
J9 QUAL LIFE RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Bello, Iruma] Harvard Univ, Sch Med, Massachusetts Gen Hosp, Boston, MA 02214 USA.
   [Bello, Iruma; Hayashi, Kentaro] Univ Hawaii Manoa, Dept Psychol, Honolulu, HI 96822 USA.
   [Steffen, John J.] Univ Hawaii Manoa, Social Sci Res Inst, Honolulu, HI 96822 USA.
RP Bello, I, Harvard Univ, Sch Med, Massachusetts Gen Hosp, 15 Parkman St,ACC 812, Boston, MA 02214 USA.
EM irumabello@gmail.com; sjohn@hawaii.edu; hayashik@hawaii.edu
DE Severe mental illness; Quality of life; Behavioral activation;
   Behavioral inhibition
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; BEHAVIORAL ACTIVATION; SCHIZOAFFECTIVE DISORDER;
   BIS/BAS SCALES; SCHIZOPHRENIA; INHIBITION; PERSONALITY; OUTPATIENTS;
   RECOVERY; ANXIETY
AB Purpose Levels of life satisfaction are commonly used to measure attainment of recovery in serious and persistent mental illness (SPMI). There is some controversy about what constitutes life satisfaction and its measurement. This study explored the influence of cognitive motivational systems upon estimations of life satisfaction using structural equation modeling (SEM).
   Methods One hundred and ninety participants diagnosed with SPMI from Hawai'i's public mental health system completed instruments measuring cognitive motivational systems (e.g., behavioral activation and inhibition), psychological distress, and life satisfaction (e.g., quality of life and subjective well-being).
   Results Exploratory models indicated that higher behavioral inhibition or psychological distress predicts lower levels of life satisfaction. However, higher levels of behavioral activation predict higher levels of life satisfaction. There was no support for psychological distress as a mediator between cognitive motivational systems and life satisfaction.
   Conclusions Overall, cognitive motivational systems accounted for 15% of the variance in life satisfaction while psychological distress accounted for 29%. This suggests the importance of considering cognitive schemas and motivation beyond symptomatology when examining life satisfaction.
CR Anthony WA, 2000, PSYCHIATR REHABIL J, V24, P159
   Atkinson M, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P99
   Auquier P, 2003, SCHIZOPHR RES, V63, P137, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(02)00355-9
   Bollen K.A., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E
   Bow-Thomas CC, 1999, PSYCHIAT RES, V86, P131, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(99)00023-2
   Campbell-Sills L, 2004, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V16, P244, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.16.3.244
   CARVER CS, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P319, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.2.319
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Gable SL, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P1135, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.6.1135
   Greenley JR, 1997, SOC WORK, V42, P244
   Hansson L, 2006, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V113, P46, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2005.00717.x
   Hansson L, 2001, QUAL LIFE RES, V10, P133, DOI 10.1023/A:1016790230228
   Heubeck BG, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P785, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00124-X
   Hu, 1999, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, V6, P1, DOI DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Huppert JD, 2001, SCHIZOPHR RES, V51, P171, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(99)00151-6
   Jacobson N, 2001, PSYCHIATR SERV, V52, P482, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.52.4.482
   Jans L., 2004, CHARTBOOK MENTAL HLT
   Jorm AF, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V26, P49
   Kentros MK, 1997, QUAL LIFE RES, V6, P118
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   Oishi S, 2001, J PERS, V69, P641, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.694158
   Schmidt K, 2004, INT J SOC PSYCHIATR, V50, P262, DOI 10.1177/0020764004043140
   VEIT CT, 1983, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V51, P730, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.51.5.730
   Vitterso J, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V57, P89, DOI 10.1023/A:1013831602280
   Young J., 2003, SCHEMA THERAPY
NR 26
TC 3
BP 1061
EP 1069
PY 2011
PD SEP
VL 20
IS 7
DI 10.1007/s11136-010-9842-y
GA 812AW
UT WOS:000294261100010
TG GROUP2
ER

PT J
AU Hansen, T
   Shapiro, A
AF Hansen, Thomas
   Shapiro, Adam
TI Relational and individual well-being among cohabitors and married
   individuals in midlife - Recent trends from Norway
SO JOURNAL OF FAMILY ISSUES
J9 J FAM ISSUES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Norwegian Social Res NOVA, N-0208 Oslo, Norway.
   Univ Oslo, Oslo, Norway.
   Univ N Florida, Jacksonville, FL USA.
RP Hansen, T, Norwegian Social Res NOVA, PB 3223 Elisenberg, N-0208 Oslo, Norway.
EM han@nova.no
DE cohabitation; marriage; Norway; relationship quality; subjective
   well-being
ID RELATIONSHIP QUALITY; MARITAL-STATUS; UNITED-STATES; COHABITATION;
   SATISFACTION; UNIONS
AB This study uses data from the Norwegian NorLAG study (N = 2,455) to examine differences in relationship quality and psychological well-being between middle-aged cohabitors and married persons. The authors question whether previous results linking cohabitation as compared with marriage to lower well-being will replicate in Norway, where cohabitation is much more widespread and socially accepted and where the legal system increasingly treats cohabitation and marriage as equal. The authors find that never-married cohabitors but not formerly married cohabitors report lower levels of relational and subjective well-being compared with their married counterparts. In this way, cohabitation per se is not qualitatively different from marriage. The presence of children and union duration have previously been linked to greater discontentment among cohabitors, but this is not evinced in this study.
CR Amato P. R., 1997, GENERATION RISK GROW
   Bianchi Suzanne M., 2000, POPULATION B, V55
   Brines J, 1999, AM SOCIOL REV, V64, P333, DOI 10.2307/2657490
   Brown S. L., 2005, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V60, P21
   Brown SL, 2000, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V41, P241, DOI 10.2307/2676319
   Brown SL, 2003, J FAM ISSUES, V24, P583, DOI 10.1177/0192513X03252671
   Brown SL, 2004, SOC SCI RES, V33, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0049-089X(03)00036-X
   BROWN SL, 1996, J MARRIAGE FAM, V49, P391
   Bumpass L, 2000, POP STUD-J DEMOG, V54, P29, DOI 10.1080/713779060
   Cherlin AJ, 2004, J MARRIAGE FAM, V66, P848, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-2445.2004.00058.x
   Cherlin AJ, 1992, MARRIAGE DIVORCE REM
   Diener E, 2000, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V31, P419, DOI 10.1177/0022022100031004001
   Evans MDR, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V69, P303, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-5578-9
   Horwitz AV, 1998, J MARRIAGE FAM, V60, P505, DOI 10.2307/353865
   Jensen AM, 2003, CHILDHOOD, V10, P65, DOI 10.1177/0907568203010001004
   Kalmijn M, 2001, J MARRIAGE FAM, V63, P639, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2001.00639.x
   Kiernan K, 2002, JUST LIVING TOGETHER: IMPLICATIONS OF COHABITATION ON FAMILIES CHILDREN AND SOCIAL POLICY, P3
   Kravdal O, 1997, EUR J POPUL, V13, P269, DOI 10.1023/A:1005943724645
   Lau B., 2002, NORSK EPIDEMIOLOGI, V13, P281
   Marks N., 2004, HLTH ARE WE NATL STU, P514
   MASTEKAASA A, 1995, J COMMUNITY APPL SOC, V5, P21, DOI 10.1002/casp.2450050103
   *MIN CHILDR FAM AF, 2004, FAKT FAM SAML
   *MIN CHILDR FAM AF, 2003, 29 BARN FAM
   Myers D. G., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P374
   Noack T, 2001, INT J LAW POLICY FAM, V15, P102, DOI DOI 10.1093/LAWFAM/15.1.102
   NOACK T, 2003, SAMFUNNSSPEILET, V1, P30
   NOCK SL, 1995, J FAM ISSUES, V16, P53, DOI 10.1177/019251395016001004
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   Popenoe D., 2002, SHOULD WE LIVE TOGET
   RAMSOY NR, 1994, ACTA SOCIOL, V37, P23
   REISSMAN C, 1993, J SOC PERS RELAT, V10, P243, DOI 10.1177/026540759301000205
   ROSS CE, 1995, J MARRIAGE FAM, V57, P129, DOI 10.2307/353822
   Skinner KB, 2002, J FAM ISSUES, V23, P74, DOI 10.1177/0192513X02023001004
   SLAGSVOLD B, 2005, MORGENDAGENS ELDRE, P73
   Smock PJ, 2002, JUST LIVING TOGETHER: IMPLICATIONS OF COHABITATION ON FAMILIES CHILDREN AND SOCIAL POLICY, P53
   Smock PJ, 2000, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V26, P1, DOI 10.1146/annurev.soc.26.1.1
   Stack S, 1998, J MARRIAGE FAM, V60, P527, DOI 10.2307/353867
   Stafford L, 2004, J SOC PERS RELAT, V21, P231, DOI 10.1177/0265407504041385
   *STAT CAN, 2002, 2001 CENS MAR STAT C
   *STAT NORW, 2002, SAMB
   TEXMON I, 1999, NOU PUBLICATION, V25
   Thornton A, 2001, J MARRIAGE FAM, V63, P1009, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2001.01009.x
   Van de Kaa D. J., 1987, POPULATION B, V42
   Waite L. J., 2000, CASE MARRIAGE
   Waite LJ, 2000, TIES BIND PERSPECTIV, P368
   Willetts MC, 2006, J FAM ISSUES, V27, P110, DOI 10.1177/0192513X05279986
NR 46
TC 18
BP 910
EP 933
PY 2007
PD JUL
VL 28
IS 7
DI 10.1177/0192513X07299610
GA 176OI
UT WOS:000247094400003
ER

PT S
AU Bosse, T
   Siddiqui, GF
   Treur, J
AF Bosse, Tibor
   Siddiqui, Ghazanfar F.
   Treur, Jan
TI An Intelligent Virtual Agent to Increase Involvement in Financial
   Services
SO INTELLIGENT VIRTUAL AGENTS, IVA 2010
J9 LECT NOTES ARTIF INT
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Bosse, Tibor; Siddiqui, Ghazanfar F.; Treur, Jan] Vrije Univ Amsterdam, Dept Artificial Intelligence, NL-1081 HV Amsterdam, Netherlands.
RP Bosse, T, Vrije Univ Amsterdam, Dept Artificial Intelligence, De Boelelaan 1081A, NL-1081 HV Amsterdam, Netherlands.
EM tbosse@few.vu.nl; ghazanfa@few.vu.nl; treur@few.vu.nl
DE user involvement; finance; greed and risk; adaptive personalisation
ID PSYCHOLOGY
AB In order to enhance user involvement in financial services, this paper proposes to combine the idea of adaptive personalisation with intelligent virtual agents. To this end, a computational model for human decision making in financial context is incorporated within an intelligent virtual agent. To test whether the agent enhances user involvement, a web application has been developed, in which users have to make a number of investment decisions. This application has been evaluated in an experiment for a number of participants interacting with the system and afterwards providing their judgement by means of a questionnaire. The preliminary results indicate that the virtual agent can show appropriate emotional expressions related to states like happiness, greed and fear, and has high potential to enhance user involvement.
CR Aldlaigan A.H., 2001, INT J BANK MARKETING, V19, P232, DOI 10.1108/EUM0000000006022
   Blom J., 2001, P C HUM FACT COMP SY, P341
   Bosse T., 2010, P 4 INT WOR IN PRESS
   Bowling A., 1997, RES METHODS HLTH
   BRANDSTATTER H, 1993, J ECON PSYCHOL, V14, P473, DOI 10.1016/0167-4870(93)90028-J
   Chau PYK, 2003, J ORG COMP ELECT COM, V13, P123, DOI 10.1207/S15327744JOCE1302_3
   Haugen R. A., 1997, MODERN INVESTMENT TH
   Ho S.Y., 2006, ELECT MARKETS, V161, P41
   Leite I, 2008, 2008 17TH IEEE INTERNATIONAL SYMPOSIUM ON ROBOT AND HUMAN INTERACTIVE COMMUNICATION, VOLS 1 AND 2, P77, DOI 10.1109/ROMAN.2008.4600646
   Likert R., 1932, ARCH PSYCHOL, V140, P1, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1540-5834.2010.00585
   Lo AW, 2005, AM ECON REV, V95, P352, DOI 10.1257/000282805774670095
   Nowak KL, 2003, PRESENCE-TELEOP VIRT, V12, P481, DOI 10.1162/105474603322761289
   Rabin M, 2002, EUR ECON REV, V46, P657, DOI 10.1016/S0014-2921(01)00207-0
   Rothschild M.L., 1984, ADV CONSUMER RES, V11
   Sabal J., 2002, FINANCIAL DECISIONS
   Simon H.A., 1987, NEW PALGRAVE DICT EC
   Tan M, 2000, J ASSOC INF SYST, V1, P1
NR 17
TC 0
BP 378
EP 384
PY 2010
VL 6356
GA BDB32
UT WOS:000312453400040
ER

PT J
AU Chen, CC
   Belkin, LY
   McNamee, R
   Kurtzberg, TR
AF Chen, Chao C.
   Belkin, Liuba Y.
   McNamee, Robert
   Kurtzberg, Terri R.
TI Charisma attribution during organizational change: the importance of
   followers' emotions and concern for well-being
SO JOURNAL OF APPLIED SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J APPL SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Chen, Chao C.; Kurtzberg, Terri R.] Rutgers Business Sch, Newark, NJ 07102 USA.
   [Belkin, Liuba Y.] Lehigh Univ, Coll Business & Econ, Bethlehem, PA USA.
   [McNamee, Robert] Temple Univ, Fox Business Sch, Philadelphia, PA 19122 USA.
RP Chen, CC, Rutgers Business Sch, 1 Washington Pk, Newark, NJ 07102 USA.
EM chaochen@business.rutgers.edu
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; LEADERSHIP; CRISIS; SELF; PERCEPTIONS; PERFORMANCE;
   BEHAVIOR; CONSEQUENCES; PERSONALITY; MEDIATION
AB Taking a follower-centric perspective, we examined how charisma attribution to a change leader was influenced by the well-being concerns and emotions of organizational members. We conducted three studies to examine how college business students and Executive Master of Business Administration (EMBA) students responded to a grading policy reform aimed at reducing grade inflation. We found that emotions and well-being concerns such as school year and grade point average influenced charisma attribution by the undergraduate students and that there was a greater divergence of emotional reactions and charisma attribution among undergraduate students than among the executive MBAs. Future directions for follower-centric leadership research on charismatic leadership are discussed.
CR Abetti P. A., 2006, CREATIVITY INNOVATIO, V15, P74, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8691.2006.00370.x
   AMBURGEY TL, 1993, ADMIN SCI QUART, V38, P51, DOI 10.2307/2393254
   Anderson P., 2004, MANAGING STRATEGIC I, P35
   Antonakis J, 2002, LEADERSHIP QUART, V13, P673, DOI 10.1016/S1048-9843(02)00155-8
   Ashkanasy NM, 2002, J MANAGE, V28, P307, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(02)00130-7
   Avolio B. J., 1988, EMERGING LEADERSHIP, P29
   Avolio BJ, 1999, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V72, P441, DOI 10.1348/096317999166789
   Awamleh R, 1999, LEADERSHIP QUART, V10, P345, DOI 10.1016/S1048-9843(99)00022-3
   Barry B, 1999, RES NEGOT O, V7, P93
   Bass B., 1995, MULTIFACTOR LEADERSH
   Bass B. M., 1985, LEADERSHIP PERFORMAN
   Bass B. M., 1994, IMPROVING ORG EFFECT
   Bligh MC, 2004, LEADERSHIP QUART, V15, P211, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2004.02.005
   Bligh MC, 2005, LEADERSHIP-LONDON, V1, P323, DOI 10.1177/1742715005054440
   Bono JE, 2006, LEADERSHIP QUART, V17, P317, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2006.04.008
   Brief AP, 2002, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V53, P279, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.53.100901.135156
   BROCKNER J, 1988, J APPL PSYCHOL, V73, P436, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.73.3.436
   Brown DJ, 2005, LEADERSHIP QUART, V16, P245, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2005.01.003
   Burns J., 1978, LEADERSHIP
   Chen C. C., 2011, J TRUST RES, V1, P85
   Chen C. C., 2006, FOLLOWER CTR PERSPEC, P115
   CHEN CC, 1991, ADMIN SCI QUART, V36, P521, DOI 10.2307/2393273
   Chen CC, 1999, IEEE T ENG MANAGE, V46, P399, DOI 10.1109/17.797962
   Collingwood H, 2002, HARVARD BUS REV, V80, P88
   Conger J. A., 1998, CHARISMATIC LEADERSH
   Dunn JR, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P736, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.5.736
   DUTTON JE, 1993, ACAD MANAGE REV, V18, P397, DOI 10.2307/258903
   Emshoff J. R., 1994, BUS HORIZONS, V37, P49, DOI 10.1016/0007-6813(94)90032-9
   Fiedler FE, 1996, ADMIN SCI QUART, V41, P241, DOI 10.2307/2393716
   FISKE ST, 1993, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V44, P155, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.44.1.155
   Fletcher T. D., 2006, 66 ANN M AC MAN ATL
   FORGAS JP, 1992, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P227, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60285-3
   Freeman JB, 2011, PSYCHOL REV, V118, P247, DOI 10.1037/a0022327
   FRIJDA NH, 1993, COGNITION EMOTION, V7, P357, DOI 10.1080/02699939308409193
   Gabarro JJ, 1987, DYNAMICS TAKING CHAR
   Gaddis B, 2004, LEADERSHIP QUART, V15, P663, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2004.05.011
   HALLIDAY TC, 1993, AM SOCIOL REV, V58, P515, DOI 10.2307/2096074
   Henkoff R., 1994, FORTUNE         0110, P58
   HOGAN R, 1994, AM PSYCHOL, V49, P493, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.49.6.493
   Holladay S. J., 1993, MANAGEMENT COMMUNICA, V6, P405, DOI 10.1177/0893318993006004003
   Holladay S. J., 1994, MANAGEMENT COMMUNICA, V8, P165, DOI 10.1177/0893318994008002002
   HOUSE RJ, 1991, ADMIN SCI QUART, V36, P364, DOI 10.2307/2393201
   House R.J., 1977, LEADERSHIP CUTTING E, P189
   Howell JM, 2005, ACAD MANAGE REV, V30, P96
   ISEN AM, 1987, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60415-3
   JUDD CM, 1981, EVALUATION REV, V5, P602, DOI 10.1177/0193841X8100500502
   Kickpatrick S. A., 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, p[81, 36]
   Kirkpatrick D. L., 1985, MANAGE CHANGE EFFECT
   Kotter J., 1992, CORPORATE CULTURE PE
   LAZARUS RS, 1993, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V44, P1, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.44.020193.000245
   Lewis KM, 2000, J ORGAN BEHAV, V21, P221, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(200003)21:2<221::AID-JOB36>3.0.CO;2-0
   Lockwood P, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P91, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.1.91
   Lord R. G., 1991, LEADERSHIP INFORM PR
   Lord R. G., 2004, LEADERSHIP PROCESSES
   Lord RG, 1999, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V78, P167, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1999.2832
   MacCallum RC, 1996, PSYCHOL METHODS, V1, P130, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.1.2.130
   Meindl J. R., 1988, P E ACAD MANAGEMENT, V30, P133
   MEINDL JR, 1995, LEADERSHIP QUART, V6, P329, DOI 10.1016/1048-9843(95)90012-8
   MEINDL JR, 1990, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V12, P159
   MEINDL JR, 1985, ADMIN SCI QUART, V30, P78, DOI 10.2307/2392813
   Naidoo LJ, 2008, LEADERSHIP QUART, V19, P283, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2008.03.010
   Newcombe MJ, 2002, LEADERSHIP QUART, V13, P601, DOI 10.1016/S1048-9843(02)00146-7
   Northouse P., 2004, LEADERSHIP THEORY PR
   Norton R. W., 1983, COMMUNICATOR STYLE T
   Nunnally J. C., 1978, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   Pastor JC, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P1584, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.6.1584
   Pastor JC, 2002, ACAD MANAGE J, V45, P410, DOI 10.2307/3069355
   Perrow Charles, 1972, COMPLEX ORG CRITICAL
   Pescosolido AT, 2002, LEADERSHIP QUART, V13, P583, DOI 10.1016/S1048-9843(02)00145-5
   Pfeffer J., 1981, POWER ORG
   Pfeffer J., 1978, EXTERNAL CONTROL ORG
   Pillai R, 1996, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P543, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1996.tb02730.x
   Pillai R, 1998, J MANAGE, V24, P643, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(99)80078-6
   Preacher K. J., 2006, COMPUTING POWER MINI
   Preacher KJ, 2008, BEHAV RES METHODS, V40, P879, DOI 10.3758/BRM.40.3.879
   SASHKIN M, 1992, STRATEGIC LEADERSHIP, P139
   Schriesheim CA, 2009, LEADERSHIP QUART, V20, P604, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2009.04.005
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   SHAMIR B, 1993, ORGAN SCI, V4, P577, DOI 10.1287/orsc.4.4.577
   Shrout PE, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P422, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.4.422
   STAW BM, 1975, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V13, P414, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(75)90060-4
   STEIGER JH, 1985, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V50, P253, DOI 10.1007/BF02294104
   Tabachnick B. G., 2001, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Watson D, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P567, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.3.567
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Weber M., 1921, EC SOC
   Weiss HM, 1996, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V18, P1
NR 87
TC 0
BP 1136
EP 1158
PY 2013
PD JUN
VL 43
IS 6
DI 10.1111/jasp.12078
GA 166IR
UT WOS:000320548400002
ER

PT B
AU Dutt, AK
AF Dutt, Amitava Krishna
TI Happiness and the relative consumption hypothesis
SO HAPPINESS, ECONOMICS AND POLITICS: TOWARDS A MULTI-DISCIPLINARY APPROACH
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Dutt, Amitava Krishna] Univ Notre Dame, Dept Econ & Policy Studies, Notre Dame, IN 46556 USA.
ID GROWTH
CR Alvarez-Cuadrado F, 2004, J ECON GROWTH, V9, P47, DOI 10.1023/B:JOEG.0000023016.26449.eb
   Bagwell LS, 1996, AM ECON REV, V86, P349
   Bartolini S, 2003, J ECON, V79, P123, DOI 10.1007/s00712-002-0582-5
   Binswanger M., 2006, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V35, P366, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.SOCEC.2005.11.040
   Brown S, 2005, J ECON PSYCHOL, V26, P642, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2005.01.002
   CARROLL C, 1997, J ECON GROWTH, V2, P239
   COLE HL, 1992, J POLIT ECON, V100, P1092, DOI 10.1086/261855
   Cooper B, 2001, ECON J, V111, P642, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00654
   DEHEIJA R, 2005, 11576 NBER
   de la Croix D, 1998, MATH SOC SCI, V36, P105, DOI 10.1016/S0165-4896(98)00009-2
   DIENER E, 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Douglas Mary, 1996, WORLD GOODS
   Duesenberry J. S., 1949, INCOME SAVING THEORY
   Dupor B, 2003, AM ECON REV, V93, P423, DOI 10.1257/000282803321455395
   Dutt A., 2001, CROSSING MAINSTREAM, P133
   DUTT A.K, 2008, REV POLITICAL EC, V20, P527, DOI 10.1080/09538250802308919
   DUTT AK, 2009, EC THEORY EC THOUGHT
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   ELLISON CG, 1991, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V32, P80, DOI 10.2307/2136801
   Frank R. H., 1999, LUXURY FEVER WHY MON
   FRANK RH, 1985, AM ECON REV, V75, P101
   Frey B. S., 2002, HAPPINESS EC
   Galbraith John Kenneth, 1958, AFFLUENT SOC
   Hirsch F., 1976, SOCIAL LIMITS GROWTH
   Hopkins E, 2004, AM ECON REV, V94, P1085, DOI 10.1257/0002828042002705
   Linder S. B., 1970, HARRIED LEISURE CLAS
   Mason R., 1998, EC CONSPICUOUS CONSU
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   PARMAGENT KI, 2002, PSYCHOL INQ, V13, P168
   Postlewaite A, 1998, EUR ECON REV, V42, P779, DOI 10.1016/S0014-2921(97)00144-X
   Putnam R, 2000, BOWLING ALONE COLLAP
   Reder M. W, 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E
   ROBSON AJ, 1992, ECONOMETRICA, V60, P837, DOI 10.2307/2951568
   Schor J. B., 1998, OVERSPENT AM UPSCALI
   Scitovsky T., 1976, JOYLESS EC INQUIRY H
   SEGAL JM, 1998, ETHICS CONSUMPTION G, P342
   SEN A, 1983, OXFORD ECON PAP, V35, P153
   Smith A., 1776, INQUIRY NATURE CAUSE
   Smith TB, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P614, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.4.614
   Sullivan Teresa A., 2000, FRAGILE MIDDLE CLASS
   Veblen T., 1899, THEORY LEISURE CLASS
NR 43
TC 1
BP 127
EP 150
PY 2009
GA BTE77
UT WOS:000286656700008
ER

PT J
AU Kruger, PS
   Engelbrecht, SWP
AF Kruger, P. Stefan
   Engelbrecht, Schalk W. P.
TI Happiness Around the World the Paradox of Happy Peasants and Miserable
   Millionaires
SO APPLIED RESEARCH IN QUALITY OF LIFE
J9 APPL RES QUAL LIFE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kruger, P. Stefan] North West Univ, Inst Tourism & Leisure Studies, ZA-2520 Potchefstroom, South Africa.
   [Engelbrecht, Schalk W. P.] North West Univ, Sch Business Management, ZA-2520 Potchefstroom, South Africa.
RP Kruger, PS, North West Univ, Inst Tourism & Leisure Studies, Potchefstroom Campus,Private Bag X6001, ZA-2520 Potchefstroom, South Africa.
EM stefan.kruger@nwu.ac.za; Schalk.Engelbrecht@nwu.ac.za
DE Happiness; Economics; Social capital; Health; Inequality; Political
   freedom
AB This is a review of the book "Happiness around the world: the paradox of happy peasants and miserable millionaires," written by Carol Graham, and published in 2009 by Oxford University Press Inc., of New York, USA. This book's major aim is to address what makes people happy from an economic point of view. The aim of the book is twofold: first, to address the shortcomings of economic assumptions and research methodologies and second, to introduce the lessons learned from happiness surveys into policy. The book is recommended to a broader diverse audience, including social scientists and economists. The book could also be of assistance to research methodologies for economists at large.
CR Mill J. S., 1965, MILLS ETHICAL WRITIN
NR 1
TC 0
BP 165
EP 169
PY 2010
PD SEP
VL 5
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s11482-010-9100-z
GA 804LY
UT WOS:000293656500001
ER

PT J
AU Heiman, T
   Shemesh, DO
AF Heiman, Tali
   Shemesh, Dorit Olenik
TI Students With LD in Higher Education: Use and Contribution of Assistive
   Technology and Website Courses and Their Correlation to Students' Hope
   and Well-Being
SO JOURNAL OF LEARNING DISABILITIES
J9 J LEARN DISABIL-US
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Heiman, Tali] Open Univ Israel, Dept Educ & Psychol, IL-43107 Raanana, Israel.
RP Heiman, T, Open Univ Israel, Dept Educ & Psychol, 108 Ravutski St, IL-43107 Raanana, Israel.
EM talihe@openu.ac.il
DE affective domain; postsecondary; learning disabilities; higher
   education; website course; assistive technology; hope; well-being
ID LEARNING-DISABILITIES; ADJUSTMENT; STRATEGIES; UNIVERSITY
AB This study examined the extent and patterns of usage of web courses, and their contribution to the academic and social perceptions of 964 undergraduate students with and without learning disabilities studying in higher education. Students were asked to complete four questionnaires examining the usage patterns of various adaptive technologies and their contribution to the student. The questionnaires assessed Perceptions of Learning through Online Usage; Accessibility of Campus Computing; Hope Scale and Subjective Well-being Scale. A detailed examination of the usage patterns of online courses revealed that, compared to the comparison group, students with LD log more often into the course sites, going into the forum more frequently and leaving significantly more messages on the forum than students in the comparison group. Findings indicated that students with LD are more familiar with assistive technology and use it more than the comparison group. Students with LD reported higher scores on the Hope scale, they felt an increased drive to find different pathways to attain their goals, as well as being motivated to pursue those goals, and their subjective well-being was higher that of the students in the comparison group.
CR [Anonymous], 2008, STUDENTS LEARNING DI
   Banerjee M., 2002, ASSESSMENT EFFECTIVE, V27, P25, DOI 10.1177/073724770202700303
   Berge Z., 1993, ELECT J VIRTUAL CULT, V20, P1
   Brinckerhoff L. C., 2002, POSTSECONDARY ED TRA
   Bryant DP, 1998, INTERV SCH CLIN, V34, P53
   Bryant DP, 1998, J LEARN DISABIL, V31, P41
   CHEAVENS JS, 2006, J COGNITIVE PSYCHOTH, V20, P135, DOI 10.1891/088983906780639844
   CRICK NR, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P74, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.115.1.74
   Crivelli V., 2004, DYSLEXIA CONTEXT RES, P304, DOI 10.1002/9780470777916.ch18
   Cummings R, 2000, CAREER DEV Q, V49, P60
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E., 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P325
   Dole S, 2005, INTERV SCH CLIN, V40, P151, DOI 10.1177/10534512050400030301
   Fichten C. S., 2007, J POSTSECONDARY ED D, V20, P54
   Fichten C. S., 2006, COLL STUDENTS DISABI
   Fichten C. S., 2001, J POSTSECONDARY ED D, V15, P28
   Fletcher P, 2007, COLL STUDENT J, V41, P482
   Getzel EE, 2008, EXCEPTIONALITY, V16, P207, DOI 10.1080/09362830802412216
   Gregg N., 2007, LEARNING DISABILITIE, V22, P219, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1540-5826.2007.00250.X
   Hadley W. M., 2007, J COLL ADMISSION, V195, P9
   Hadley WM, 2006, J DEV ED, V30, P10
   Harasim L. M., 1990, ONLINE ED PERSPECTIV, P36
   Heiman T., 2010, 13 BIENN C CAN STUD
   Heiman T, 2003, J LEARN DISABIL-US, V36, P248, DOI 10.1177/002221940303600304
   Heiman T, 2006, LEARN DISABILITY Q, V29, P55
   Huebner RA, 1999, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V44, P85, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.44.1.85
   Kaspi-Tsahor D., 2008, SOC INF TECHN TEACH
   KOPPITZ EM, 1975, J LEARN DISABIL, V8, P154
   Lackaye T., 2006, LEARNING DISABILITIE, V21, P111, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-5826.2006.00211.x
   Lewis RB, 1998, J LEARN DISABIL, V31, P16
   Lindstrom J., 2007, LEARNING DISABILITIE, V22, P229, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-5826.2007.00251.x
   MacArthur C. A., 2009, LEARNING DISABILITIE, V24, P93, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1540-5826.2009.00283.X
   Madaus J. W., 2008, LEARNING DISABILITIE, V23, P148, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1540-5826.2008.00272
   Ofiesh N. S., 2007, LEARNING DISABILITIE, V22, P237, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-5826.2007.00252.x
   Open University of Israel, 2010, STUD LEARN DIS UNPUB
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Rabiner D., 2008, ATTENTION RES UPDATE
   Raskind MH, 1998, J LEARN DISABIL, V31, P27
   Raskind MH, 2006, LEARN DISABILITY Q, V29, P253
   Reynard R., 2008, THE J
   Roer-Strier D, 2002, DISABIL REHABIL, V24, P914, DOI 10.1080/09638280210148611
   Sanders K. S., 1996, J POSTSECONDARY ED D, V12, P28
   Scott C. R., 2007, COMMUNICATION STUDIE, V58, P123, DOI DOI 10.1080/10510970701341063
   SNYDER CR, 1995, J COUNS DEV, V73, P355
   SNYDER CR, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P570, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.4.570
   Snyder CR, 2002, PSYCHOL INQ, V13, P249, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1304_01
   Snyder T. D., 2007, 2007017 NCES US DEP
   Vogel S.A., 1993, SUCCESS COLL STUDENT
   Wechsler D., 1991, WECHSLER ADULT INTEL
   Wiener J, 2004, LEARN DISABILITY Q, V27, P21, DOI 10.2307/1593629
   Wintre MG, 2000, J ADOLESCENT RES, V15, P9, DOI 10.1177/0743558400151002
   Wolfe G. L., 2007, LEARNING DISABILITIE, V22, P256, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-5826.2007.00254.x
   WU D, 2004, J ASYNCHRONOUS LEARN, V8, P139
NR 53
TC 0
BP 308
EP 318
PY 2012
PD JUL-AUG
VL 45
IS 4
DI 10.1177/0022219410392047
GA 959XV
UT WOS:000305352400002
ER

PT J
AU Fabra, ME
   Camison, C
AF Eugenia Fabra, M.
   Camison, Cesar
TI Direct and indirect effects of education on job satisfaction: A
   structural equation model for the Spanish case
SO ECONOMICS OF EDUCATION REVIEW
J9 ECON EDUC REV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Eugenia Fabra, M.; Camison, Cesar] Univ Jaume 1, Dept Business Adm, Fac Econ & Law, Castellon de La Plana 12071, Spain.
RP Fabra, ME, Univ Jaume 1, Dept Business Adm, Fac Econ & Law, Campus Riu Sec, Castellon de La Plana 12071, Spain.
EM mfabra@emp.uji.es
DE Education economics; Human capital
ID COMPARISON INCOME; META-ANALYSIS; PERFORMANCE; WORK; INTEGRATION;
   HAPPINESS; RETURNS; BRITAIN; UNIONS
AB Empirical literature has traditionally analyzed the effect of education on job satisfaction with single-equation models that ignore interrelationships between theoretical explanatory variables. Their results are somewhat inconclusive. We propose estimating a structural equation model to obtain both the direct effects and the set of indirect effects. Analysis of these effects allows us to explain the apparent contradictions that have existed to date, and to improve knowledge of the economic value of education. The proposed model shows that people with higher levels of formal education are more satisfied with their jobs, because they are more likely to access jobs with characteristics that provide greater satisfaction. (C) 2009 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Allen J, 2001, OXFORD ECON PAP, V53, P434, DOI 10.1093/oep/53.3.434
   ARRAZOLA M, 2000, SERIE EC I ESTUDIOS, V400
   ARROW K, 1997, SOCIAL BENEFITS ED
   BASS BM, 1981, PEOPLE WORK ORG
   BECKER GS, 1965, ECON J, V75, P493, DOI 10.2307/2228949
   Belfield CR, 2002, APPL ECON, V34, P535, DOI 10.1080/00036840110041895
   Bender KA, 1998, IND LABOR RELAT REV, V51, P222, DOI 10.2307/2525215
   BLANCHFLOWER DG, 1996, NBER C DIS YOUTH N C
   BROWN C, 1998, 405 CTR EC PERF LOND
   CALDWELL DF, 1990, J APPL PSYCHOL, V75, P648, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.75.6.648
   Card David, 1999, HDB LABOR EC
   Clark A, 1998, RES LABOR E, V17, P95
   Clark A, 1996, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V69, P57
   Clark A. E., 1997, LABOUR ECON, V4, P341, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0927-5371(97)00010-9
   CLARK AE, 1998, 34 OECD COUNTR
   Clark AE, 1996, J PUBLIC ECON, V61, P359, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(95)01564-7
   Clark AE, 1996, BRIT J IND RELAT, V34, P189
   CLEGG CW, 1983, J APPL PSYCHOL, V68, P88, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.68.1.88
   COHN E, 1992, EC AM HIGHER ED
   Cohn Elchanan, 1998, ED EC, V6, P253, DOI 10.1080/09645299800000021
   CUDECK R, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V105, P317, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.105.2.317
   FABRA ME, 2007, INT ADV EC RES, V13, P157
   Gazioglu S, 2006, APPL ECON, V38, P1163, DOI 10.1080/00036840500392987
   GLENN ND, 1982, SOC FORCES, V61, P46, DOI 10.2307/2578073
   Groot W, 1999, INT J MANPOWER, V20, P343, DOI 10.1108/01437729910289701
   Hartog J, 1998, ECON EDUC REV, V17, P245, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7757(97)00064-2
   HAVEMAN RH, 1984, J HUM RESOUR, V19, P378
   HULIN CL, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V97, P233, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.97.2.233
   HUNTER L, 1993, BRIT J IND RELAT, V31, P383
   IAFFALDANO MT, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V97, P251, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.97.2.251
   IDSON TL, 1990, APPL ECON, V22, P1007, DOI 10.1080/00036849000000130
   JURGES H, 2001, DISCUSSION PAPERS EC
   Kettunen J, 1997, ECON EDUC REV, V16, P163, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7757(96)00057-X
   Kristensen N., 2004, 1026 IZA
   LEMENNICIER B, 1978, ED TECHNOLOGIE CONSO
   LEVYGARBOUA L, 1999, TSER STT WORKING PAP
   LINCOLN JR, 1985, AM SOCIOL REV, V50, P738, DOI 10.2307/2095502
   Locke E. A., 1976, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL
   LYDON R, 2002, CEP LSE DISCUSSION P, V531
   MARSDEN D, 1994, BRIT J IND RELAT, V32, P243
   McMohan W., 1998, ED EC, V6, P309, DOI 10.1080/09645299800000022
   MENG R, 1990, APPL ECON, V22, P1635
   Michael R. T., 1972, EFFECT ED EFFICIENCY
   MORGAN JN, 1963, Q J ECON, V77, P424
   MULAIK, 1995, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, P118
   NGUYEN AN, 2003, JOB AUTONOMY JOB SAT
   Nunnally J. C., 1978, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   OLSSON U, 1979, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V44, P443, DOI 10.1007/BF02296207
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   Oswald Andrew J., 1999, WELL BEING INS UNPUB
   PENARD R, 1999, TSER STT WORKING PAP, P30
   PETTY MM, 1984, ACAD MANAGE REV, V9, P712, DOI 10.2307/258493
   PSACHAROPOULOS G, 1994, WORLD DEV, V22, P1325, DOI 10.1016/0305-750X(94)90007-8
   RIVERABATIZ FL, 1992, J HUM RESOUR, V27, P318
   Ross CE, 1997, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V38, P275, DOI 10.2307/2955371
   ROSS CE, 1992, SOC SCI RES, V21, P134, DOI 10.1016/0049-089X(92)90012-6
   SHIELDS MA, 2001, J HLTH EC, V29, P667
   Sloan P.J., 2000, LABOUR, V14, P473, DOI 10.1111/1467-9914.00142
   Souza-Posa A., 2000, KYKLOS, V53, P135
   VANPRAAG BMS, 1991, J ECONOMETRICS, V50, P69, DOI 10.1016/0304-4076(91)90090-Z
   Verhofstadt LL, 2007, PSYCHOL BELG, V47, P195
   Vila L. E., 2005, ED EC, V13, P409, DOI 10.1080/09645290500251730
   Vila LE, 1998, ECON EDUC REV, V17, P173, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7757(97)00017-4
   Vila Luis E., 2000, EUROPEAN J ED, V35, P21, DOI 10.1111/1467-3435.00003
   WARD ME, 2000, SCOTTISH J POLITICAL, V47, P251
   Watson R, 1996, APPL ECON, V28, P567, DOI 10.1080/00036849600000036
   Wolfe B., 1997, INT J ED RES, V27, P491
NR 67
TC 6
BP 600
EP 610
PY 2009
PD OCT
VL 28
IS 5
DI 10.1016/j.econedurev.2008.12.002
GA 498BI
UT WOS:000270109900007
ER

PT J
AU Gee, EM
AF Gee, EM
TI Living arrangements and quality of life among Chinese Canadian elders
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Simon Fraser Univ, Dept Sociol & Anthropol, Burnaby, BC V5A 1S6, Canada.
RP Gee, EM, Simon Fraser Univ, Dept Sociol & Anthropol, Burnaby, BC V5A 1S6, Canada.
DE living arrangements; quality of life; satisfaction; well-being; Chinese
   Canadians; elderly
ID OLDER WOMEN; IMMIGRANTS; JAPANESE
AB This paper examines the role of living arrangements in the quality of life of community-dwelling Chinese elders (aged 65 and over) currently residing in Vancouver and Victoria, British Columbia. Data are based on a random sample of 830 persons [response rate = 71.5%], who were interviewed in their homes in the language of their choice in 1995-96. Three dimensions of quality of life - satisfaction, well-being and social support - are examined for married men and women [living with spouse alone vs. living intergenerationally] and widowed women [living alone vs. living intergenerationally]. Few differences are found for married persons, especially women; for widows, living alone significantly reduces quality of life in a number of areas. Regression analyses indicate that living arrangements are not a significant predictor of life satisfaction or well-being for married men and women. For widows, living arrangements determine well-being but not life satisfaction. Overall, age, health status, and social support (having friends/confidante) are better predictors of quality of life for elderly Chinese Canadians than are living arrangements. Findings highlight the importance of: empirically distinguishing marital status and living arrangements in studying the quality of life of elders; not homogenizing Chinese Canadian seniors with regard to living arrangements; and focussing on Chinese elderly widows who live alone as a group at risk of low well-being.
CR ANDERSON EN, 1992, J COMP FAM STUD, V23, P23
   ASIS MMB, 1995, J CROSS CULTURAL GER, V10, P145, DOI 10.1007/BF00972034
   BELAND F, 1987, GERONTOLOGIST, V27, P797
   Berkanovic E, 1994, J Aging Soc Policy, V6, P73
   BOYD M, 1991, INT MIGR REV, V25, P4, DOI 10.2307/2546232
   Brotman S, 1998, CAN J AGING, V17, P166, DOI 10.1017/S0714980800009247
   Burnette D, 1996, J WOMEN AGING, V8, P63, DOI 10.1300/J074v08n01_07
   BURR JA, 1993, SOC FORCES, V72, P169, DOI 10.2307/2580164
   BURTON LM, 1991, GENERATIONS, V15, P67
   Calasanti TM, 1996, GERONTOLOGIST, V36, P147
   Chan Kwok Bun, 1983, CANADIAN ETHNIC STUD, V15, P36
   Chappell N. L., 1989, J GERONTOL, V44, P169
   CHI PSK, 1995, 9504 CORN U POP DEV
   Dean A, 1992, J AGING HEALTH, V4, P3, DOI 10.1177/089826439200400101
   DRIEDGER L, 1987, AGING ETHNICITY INTE
   Gaffield Chad, 1992, CANADIAN FAMILY HIST, P135
   GEE EM, 1995, 91543E STAT CAN, P77
   GEE EM, 1990, CAN PUBLIC POL, V16, P191, DOI 10.2307/3550965
   GEE EM, 1996, NAT S IMM INT U MAN
   GIBSON RC, 1989, J GERONTOL, V44, pS2
   Goldscheider FK, 1998, J MARRIAGE FAM, V60, P623, DOI 10.2307/353533
   GRATTON B, 1993, J AGING STUD, V7, P183, DOI 10.1016/0890-4065(93)90033-G
   Himes CL, 1996, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V51, pS42
   HOLDEN KC, 1988, J GERONTOL, V43, pS22
   Ikels C., 1993, CHINESE FAMILIES POS, P307
   IKELS C, 1990, MOD CHINA, V16, P379, DOI 10.1177/009770049001600401
   IshiiKuntz M, 1997, FAM RELAT, V46, P23, DOI 10.2307/585603
   KAMO Y, 1994, J MARRIAGE FAM, V56, P544, DOI 10.2307/352866
   KASPER J, 1995, J MENTAL HLTH AGING, V0001
   Kehn D. J., 1995, ACTIVITIES ADAPTATIO, V19, P11, DOI 10.1300/J016v19n03_02
   LAI DCY, 1999, COMMUNICATION
   LAI DWL, 1995, CAN J AGING, V14, P536, DOI 10.1017/S0714980800009107
   Lam Robert E., 1997, Clinical Gerontologist, V17, P57, DOI 10.1300/J018v17n04_06
   LI PS, 1983, RACIAL MINORITIES MU
   MARTIN LG, 1990, ANN AM ACAD POLIT SS, V510, P102, DOI 10.1177/0002716290510001008
   MINDEL C H, 1985, Activities Adaptation and Aging, V6, P39, DOI 10.1300/J016v06n04_04
   MUI AC, 1994, J GERONTOL SOC WORK, V0021
   Mui AC, 1996, SOC WORK, V41, P633
   PADGETT DK, 1990, GERONTOLOGIST, V30, P723
   ROSENMAYR L, 1963, INT SOC SCI J, V15, P410
   ROSENTHAL CJ, 1986, CANADIAN J AGING, V5, P27, DOI 10.1017/S0714980800004992
   Stoller E., 1994, WORLDS DIFFERENCE
   THOMAS K, 1984, J MARRIAGE FAM, V46, P301, DOI 10.2307/352462
   WEILER NS, 1986, J FAMILY HIST, V22, P77
   Wenger GC, 1996, AGEING SOC, V16, P333, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X00003457
   WOLF DA, 1990, RES AGING, V12, P463, DOI 10.1177/0164027590124005
NR 46
TC 18
BP 309
EP 329
PY 2000
PD SEP
VL 51
IS 3
DI 10.1023/A:1007036122117
GA 331YR
UT WOS:000088046700003
ER

PT J
AU COLLIER, M
AF COLLIER, M
TI 'SADNESS AND HAPPINESS' - PINSKY,R
SO AGENDA
J9 AGENDA
LA English
DT Book Review
CR PINSKY R, 1976, SADNESS HAPPINESS
NR 1
TC 0
BP 125
EP 130
PY 1977
VL 15
IS 1
GA EP162
UT WOS:A1977EP16200050
ER

PT J
AU Daly, M
   Delaney, L
   Doran, PP
   MacLachlan, M
AF Daly, Michael
   Delaney, Liam
   Doran, Peter P.
   MacLachlan, Malcolm
TI The Role of Awakening Cortisol and Psychological Distress in Diurnal
   Variations in Affect: A Day Reconstruction Study
SO EMOTION
J9 EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Daly, Michael; MacLachlan, Malcolm] Trinity Coll Dublin, Sch Psychol, Dublin 2, Ireland.
   [Delaney, Liam] Univ Coll Dublin, Geary Inst, Dublin 2, Ireland.
   [Delaney, Liam] Univ Coll Dublin, Sch Econ, Dublin 2, Ireland.
   [Delaney, Liam] Univ Coll Dublin, Sch Publ Hlth & Populat Sci, Dublin 2, Ireland.
   [Doran, Peter P.] Univ Coll Dublin, Clin Res Ctr, Dublin 2, Ireland.
   [MacLachlan, Malcolm] Trinity Coll Dublin, Ctr Global Hlth, Dublin 2, Ireland.
RP Daly, M, Trinity Coll Dublin, Sch Psychol, Dublin 2, Ireland.
EM dalym7@tcd.ie
DE cortisol; psychological distress; positive affect; diurnal variation;
   day reconstruction method
ID ANXIETY STRESS SCALES; SALIVARY CORTISOL; MORNINGNESS-EVENINGNESS;
   PSYCHOMETRIC PROPERTIES; MOOD VARIATION; DEPRESSION; WOMEN; SAMPLE;
   HYPOCORTISOLISM; RHYTHMS
AB People often feel unhappy in the morning but better later in the day, and this pattern may be amplified in the distressed. Past work suggests that one function of cortisol is to energize people in the morning. In a study of 174 students, we tested to see whether daily affect patterns, psychological distress, and awakening cortisol levels were interlinked. Affect levels were assessed using the Day Reconstruction Method and psychological distress was measured using the Depression Anxiety Stress Scales. On average, positive affect increased markedly in a linear pattern across the day, whereas negative affect decreased linearly. For the highly distressed, this pattern was stronger for positive affect. Lower than average morning cortisol, as assessed by two saliva samples at waking and two samples 30 mm after waking, predicted a clear increasing pattern of positive affect throughout the day. When we examined the interlinkages between affect patterns, distress, and cortisol, our results showed that a pronounced linear increase in positive affect from morning through to evening occurred chiefly among distressed people with below average cortisol levels upon awakening. Psychological distress, although not strongly associated with morning cortisol levels, does appear to interact with cortisol levels to profoundly influence affect.
CR Adam EK, 2006, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V103, P17058, DOI 10.1073/pnas.060503103
   Antony MM, 1998, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V10, P176, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.10.2.176
   Axelsson J, 2003, J APPL PHYSIOL, V95, P2099, DOI 10.1152/japplphysiol.00231.2003
   BAILEY SL, 1991, BIOL PSYCHOL, V32, P181, DOI 10.1016/0301-0511(91)90009-6
   Bhattacharyya MR, 2008, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V65, P107, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2008.03.012
   BOKSEM MA, 2009, BRAIN RES REV, V59, P125
   Broderick JE, 2004, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V29, P636, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4530(03)00093-3
   Brown TA, 1997, BEHAV RES THER, V35, P79, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(96)00068-X
   CARPENTER LL, 1986, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V11, P255, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(86)90077-7
   Chida Y, 2009, BIOL PSYCHOL, V80, P265, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2008.10.004
   CLARK LA, 1989, MOTIV EMOTION, V13, P205, DOI 10.1007/BF00995536
   Clow A, 2004, STRESS, V7, P29, DOI 10.1080/10253890410001667205
   Dahlgren A, 2009, BIOL PSYCHOL, V82, P149, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2009.07.001
   Daniel M, 2006, OBESITY, V14, P327, DOI 10.1038/oby.2006.42
   de Weerth C, 2005, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V30, P902, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2005.05.003
   Dockray S, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V99, P269, DOI 10.1007/s11205-010-9578-7
   EGLOFF B, 1995, MOTIV EMOTION, V19, P99, DOI 10.1007/BF02250565
   Fries E, 2009, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V72, P67, DOI 10.1016/j.ijpsycho.2008.03.014
   Fries E, 2005, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V30, P1010, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2005.04.006
   HALL P, 1964, PSYCHIAT QUART, V38, P529, DOI 10.1007/BF01573400
   Henry JD, 2005, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V44, P227, DOI 10.1348/014466505X29657
   Hidalgo MP, 2009, PSYCHIAT CLIN NEUROS, V63, P283, DOI 10.1111/j.1440-1819.2009.01965.x
   Hirata FC, 2007, CHRONOBIOL INT, V24, P939, DOI 10.1080/07420520701657730
   Jankowski KS, 2008, CHRONOBIOL INT, V25, P577, DOI 10.1080/07420520802261770
   Kahneman D, 2004, SCIENCE, V306, P1776, DOI 10.1126/science.1103572
   Kudielka BM, 2007, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V62, P595, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2007.03.016
   Kudielka BM, 2006, BIOL PSYCHOL, V72, P141, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2005.08.003
   Kunz-Ebrecht SR, 2004, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V29, P516, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4530(03)00072-6
   Lindqvist D, 2008, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V33, P1061, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2008.05.012
   MASON JW, 1973, PSYCHOSOM MED, V35, P406
   MONTELEONE P, 2009, MEDICOGRAPHIA, V31, P132
   Murray G, 2007, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V102, P47, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2006.12.001
   Oswald AJ, 2007, ECON J, V117, P441, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2007.02077_1.x
   Peeters F, 2006, EMOTION, V6, P383, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.6.3.383
   Posener JA, 2000, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V57, P755, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.57.8.755
   Pruessner JC, 2003, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V28, P916, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4530(02)00108-7
   PUTMAN P, 2007, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V28, P941
   Rohleder N, 2004, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V55, P745, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2003.11.018
   Saxbe DE, 2008, HLTH PSYCHOL REV, V2, P163, DOI DOI 10.1080/17437190802530812
   SCHULZ H, 1983, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V18, P1411
   Sjogren E, 2006, INT J BEHAV MED, V13, P193, DOI 10.1207/s15327558ijbm1303_2
   STETLER C, 2005, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V114, P687
   Stone AA, 2006, EMOTION, V6, P139, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.6.1.139
   Tops M, 2008, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V33, P551, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2008.01.011
   Tops M, 2006, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V43, P653, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2006.00458.x
   VONZERSSEN D, 1985, PSYCHIAT RES, V16, P51, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(85)90028-9
   Wirz-Justice A, 2006, INT CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V21, pS11, DOI 10.1097/01.yic.0000195660.37267.cf
   Wirz-Justice Anna, 2008, Dialogues Clin Neurosci, V10, P337
NR 48
TC 2
BP 524
EP 532
PY 2011
PD JUN
VL 11
IS 3
DI 10.1037/a0022590
GA 778NL
UT WOS:000291711300007
ER

PT J
AU Kovaz, D
   Kreuz, RJ
   Riordan, MA
AF Kovaz, David
   Kreuz, Roger J.
   Riordan, Monica A.
TI Distinguishing Sarcasm From Literal Language: Evidence From Books and
   Blogging
SO DISCOURSE PROCESSES
J9 DISCOURSE PROCESS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kovaz, David; Kreuz, Roger J.] Univ Memphis, Dept Psychol, Memphis, TN 38152 USA.
   [Riordan, Monica A.] Chatham Univ, Dept Psychol, Pittsburgh, PA 15232 USA.
RP Kovaz, D, Univ Memphis, 202 Psychol Bldg, Memphis, TN 38152 USA.
EM dmkovaz@memphis.edu
ID VERBAL IRONY USE; PRETENSE THEORY; HYPERBOLE; CONTRAST; CUES
AB Sarcasm production and comprehension have been traditionally described in terms of pragmatic factors. Lexical cues have received less attention, but they may be important potential indicators. A major obstacle to examining such features is determining sarcastic intent. One solution is to analyze statements explicitly marked as being sarcastic. This study examined Twitter postings marked with #sarcasm as well as dialog from Google Books containing the phrase said sarcastically. We used word counting and part-of-speech tagging to compare specific lexical features of the explicitly-marked sarcastic statements to statements by the same author not marked as sarcastic. Our results broadly support the Lexical Cues Hypothesiscertain word-level cues, such as interjections and positive affect terms, are stereotypic of sarcasm. A model incorporating these features performed comparably to human raters in making sarcastic versus nonsarcastic judgments. This finding shows promise for future work toward automatically identifying sarcasm in text.
CR Attardo S, 2000, J PRAGMATICS, V32, P793, DOI 10.1016/S0378-2166(99)00070-3
   Caucci GM, 2012, HUMOR, V25, P1, DOI 10.1515/humor-2012-0001
   Clark H. H., 1996, USING LANGUAGE
   Cole P., 1975, SYNTAX SEMANTICS, P41
   Colson HL, 2002, J PRAGMATICS, V34, P111, DOI 10.1016/S0378-2166(02)80008-X
   Colston HL, 2000, DISCOURSE PROCESS, V30, P179, DOI 10.1207/S15326950DP3002_05
   Conroy P., 1995, BEACH MUSIC NOVEL
   Dare L., 2010, TRESSED KILL
   Davidov D., 2010, P 14 C COMP NAT LANG, P107
   Dews S., 1997, PROBLEM MEANING BEHA, P377
   CLARK HH, 1984, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V113, P121, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.113.1.121
   Gibbs Jr R. W., 2001, SAY NOT SAY NEW PERS, P188
   Gibbs RW, 2003, HANDBOOK OF DISCOURSE PROCESSES, P357
   Gibbs R., 1994, POETICS MIND FIGURAT
   Gibbs R., 2000, METAPHOR SYMBOL, V15, P5, DOI DOI 10.1207/S15327868MS151&
   GIBBS RW, 1991, J PRAGMATICS, V16, P523, DOI 10.1016/0378-2166(91)90101-3
   Giora R., 1997, COGN LINGUIST, V7, P183, DOI 10.1515/cogl.1997.8.3.183
   Giora R., 2003, OUR MIND SALIENCE CO
   GONZALEZ-IBANEZ R., 2011, P 49 ANN M ASS COMP, V2, P581
   GRAESSER AC, 1989, POETICS, V18, P143, DOI 10.1016/0304-422X(89)90026-0
   Hancock JT, 2004, J LANG SOC PSYCHOL, V23, P447, DOI 10.1177/0261927X04269587
   Jorgensen J, 1996, J PRAGMATICS, V26, P613, DOI 10.1016/0378-2166(95)00067-4
   Kreuz R. J., 1996, METAPHOR IMPLICATION, P23
   Kreuz R. J., 2007, P WORKSH COMP APPR F, P1, DOI 10.3115/1611528.1611529
   KREUZ RJ, 1995, METAPHOR SYMB ACT, V10, P21, DOI 10.1207/s15327868ms1001_3
   KREUZ RJ, 1996, ADV DISC PROCESS, V52, P83
   KREUZ RJ, 1989, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V118, P374
   Kreuz RJ, 2009, TRENDS LINGUIST-STUD, V206, P325
   Kreuz RJ, 2002, J LANG SOC PSYCHOL, V21, P127, DOI 10.1177/02627X02021002002
   KUMONNAKAMURA S, 1995, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V124, P3, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.124.1.3
   Marcus M.P., 1993, COMPUTATIONAL LINGUI, V19, P313
   Merriam-Webster Inc., 2003, MERR WEBST COLL DICT
   Pennebaker J. W., 2007, DEV PSYCHOMETRIC PRO
   Pexman PA, 2005, FIGURATIVE LANGUAGE COMPREHENSION: SOCIAL AND CULTURAL INFLUENCES, P209
   ROBERTS RM, 1994, PSYCHOL SCI, V5, P159, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1994.tb00653.x
   Searle John R., 1979, EXPRESSION MEANING S
   Toutanova K., 2003, P 2003 C N AM CHAPT, V1, P173, DOI [10.3115/1073445.1073478, DOI 10.3115/1073445.107347]
   Tsukayama H., 2013, WASHINGTON POST
   Utsumi A, 2000, J PRAGMATICS, V32, P1777, DOI 10.1016/S0378-2166(99)00116-2
   Voyer D, 2008, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V22, P390, DOI 10.1037/0894-4105.22.3.390
NR 40
TC 0
BP 598
EP 615
PY 2013
PD NOV 1
VL 50
IS 8
DI 10.1080/0163853X.2013.849525
GA 249LM
UT WOS:000326778700004
ER

PT J
AU Adams, JW
   Srivastava, A
   Herriot, P
   Patterson, F
AF Adams, John W.
   Srivastava, Abhishek
   Herriot, Peter
   Patterson, Fiona
TI Careerist Orientation and Organizational Citizenship Behavior in
   Expatriates and Non-Expatriates
SO JOURNAL OF CAREER DEVELOPMENT
J9 J CAREER DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Adams, John W.; Srivastava, Abhishek] W Virginia Univ, Coll Business & Econ, Morgantown, WV 26506 USA.
   [Herriot, Peter] City Univ London, London EC1V 0HB, England.
   [Patterson, Fiona] Compton Off, Ground Off, Work Psychol Grp, Ashbourne, Derby, England.
RP Srivastava, A, W Virginia Univ, Coll Business & Econ, Morgantown, WV 26506 USA.
EM abhishek.srivastava@mail.wvu.edu
DE career; organizational citizenship behavior; expatriate
ID JOB-SATISFACTION; WORK BEHAVIOR; LIFE SCALE; SALESPERSON PERFORMANCE;
   SOCIAL-EXCHANGE; COMMITMENT; ATTITUDES; METAANALYSIS; ANTECEDENTS;
   ADJUSTMENT
AB This study had three objectives. First, we examined the relationship between careerist orientation and organizational citizenship behavior (OCB). Second, we investigated the mediating role of life satisfaction in the relationship between careerist orientation and OCB. Third, we examined whether expatriate employees (those sent abroad on full-time company assignment) differed from non-expatriate employees in the strength of the relationship between careerist orientation and OCB. The expatriate sample consisted of 232 U.S. expatriates working in United Kingdom and the non-expatriate sample consisted of 210 full-time employees working in various organizations in the United States. We used hierarchical regression analyses to test the hypotheses. Careerist orientation adversely affected OCB because of lower life satisfaction that the employees experienced. Expatriate employees with a high careerist orientation exhibited lower level of OCB than non-expatriates with a high careerist orientation.
CR Albarracin D., 2010, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, P394
   Alexander M., 2005, FAMILY MATTERS, V72, P18
   Arthur M.B., 1996, BOUNDARYLESS CAREER
   Aryee S, 2004, J BUS RES, V57, P321, DOI 10.1016/S0148-2963(02)00408-3
   Bai XW, 2011, J HAPPINESS STUD, V12, P183, DOI 10.1007/s10902-010-9186-x
   Banaji M. R., 2010, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, P353
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Baruch Y., 2004, MANAGING CAREERS THE
   BATEMAN TS, 1983, ACAD MANAGE J, V26, P587, DOI 10.2307/255908
   Bhaskar-Shrinivas P, 2005, ACAD MANAGE J, V48, P257
   Blau P. M., 1964, EXCHANGE POWER SOCIA
   Bolino A. V., 2010, THESIS U S CAROLINA
   Bolino MC, 2000, J ORGAN BEHAV, V21, P889, DOI 10.1002/1099-1379(200012)21:8<889::AID-JOB60>3.3.CO;2-7
   Briscoe JP, 2009, CAREER DEV INT, V14, P242, DOI 10.1108/13620430910966424
   Chay YW, 1999, J ORGAN BEHAV, V20, P613, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199909)20:5<613::AID-JOB979>3.3.CO;2-1
   Chen G, 2010, ACAD MANAGE J, V53, P1110
   Crano WD, 2006, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V57, P345, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.57.102904.190034
   Crawshaw J, 2011, PERS REV, V40, P106, DOI 10.1108/00483481111095546
   Crawshaw JR, 2012, HUM RESOUR MANAG J, V22, P4, DOI 10.1111/j.1748-8583.2011.00169.x
   CROUTER AC, 1984, HUM RELAT, V37, P425, DOI 10.1177/001872678403700601
   Danna K, 1999, J MANAGE, V25, P357, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(99)00006-9
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   FAZIO RH, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P229, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.2.229
   Feldman D. C., 1985, IND ORG PSYCHOL, V22, P39
   FELDMAN DC, 1991, HUM RESOURCE MANAGE, V30, P237, DOI 10.1002/hrm.3930300206
   Fox S, 2012, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V85, P199, DOI 10.1111/j.2044-8325.2011.02032.x
   Frazier PA, 2004, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V51, P115, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.51.1.115
   Grzywacz JG, 2002, FAM RELAT, V51, P28, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3729.2002.00028.x
   Hall D.T., 1976, CAREERS ORG
   Hall DT, 1998, ORGAN DYN, V26, P22, DOI 10.1016/S0090-2616(98)90012-2
   HARVEY MG, 1989, J INT BUS STUD, V20, P131, DOI 10.1057/palgrave.jibs.8490355
   Herr E. L., 1989, J CAREER DEV, V16, P5, DOI 10.1177/089484538901600102
   Judge TA, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P17, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.83.1.17
   JUDGE TA, 1993, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V56, P388, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1993.1061
   JUDGE TA, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P475, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.78.3.475
   Kondratuk TB, 2004, J VOCAT BEHAV, V65, P332, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2003.08.004
   KONOVSKY MA, 1994, ACAD MANAGE J, V37, P656, DOI 10.2307/256704
   KORMAN AK, 1970, J APPL PSYCHOL, V54, P31, DOI 10.1037/h0028656
   Lee H., 2007, INT J MANAGEMENT, V24, P403
   Leiter M. P., 1996, J APPL BEHAV SCI, V32, P29, DOI DOI 10.1177/0021886396321002
   LePine JA, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P52, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.1.52
   Lester SW, 2008, J ORGAN BEHAV, V29, P829, DOI 10.1002/job.504
   Lii SY, 2008, INT J HUM RESOUR MAN, V19, P296, DOI 10.1080/09585190701799861
   MACKENZIE SB, 1993, J MARKETING, V57, P70, DOI 10.2307/1252058
   MacKenzie SB, 2001, J ACAD MARKET SCI, V29, P115, DOI 10.1177/03079459994506
   Neuman JH, 1998, J MANAGE, V24, P391, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(99)80066-X
   Ng TWH, 2005, PERS PSYCHOL, V58, P367, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2005.00515.x
   Niles S. G., 2012, CAREER DEV INTERVENT
   Nunnally J. C., 1978, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   Organ D. W., 1988, ORG CITIZENSHIP BEHA
   Organ D. W., 2006, ORG CITIZENSHIP BEHA
   ORGAN DW, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P157, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.74.1.157
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   Perrone KM, 2005, J CAREER DEV, V31, P225, DOI 10.1007/s10871-005-4737-9
   Podsakoff NP, 2009, J APPL PSYCHOL, V94, P122, DOI 10.1037/a0013079
   Podsakoff PM, 2000, J MANAGE, V26, P513, DOI 10.1177/014920630002600307
   Podsakoff PM, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P879, DOI 10.1037/0021-9101.88.5.879
   Scheitler A., 2009, INT J PSYCHOL BIOPSY, V4, P73
   Shore LM, 1995, ACAD MANAGE J, V38, P1593, DOI 10.2307/256845
   Sobel M.E., 1982, SOCIOL METHODOL, V13, P290, DOI DOI 10.2307/270723
   Sullivan SE, 2006, J VOCAT BEHAV, V69, P19, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2005.09.001
   Sullivan SE, 2009, J MANAGE, V35, P1542, DOI 10.1177/0149206309350082
   Takeuchi R, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P655, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.4.655
   Thibaut J. W., 1959, SOCIAL PSYCHOL GROUP
   Tolbert P. S., 1996, BOUNDARYLESS CAREER, P331
   Turnley WH, 1999, HUM RELAT, V52, P895, DOI 10.1177/001872679905200703
   van der Heijden JAV, 2009, INT J HUM RESOUR MAN, V20, P831, DOI 10.1080/09585190902770745
   Weber M, 1947, THEORY SOCIAL EC ORG
NR 69
TC 0
BP 469
EP 489
PY 2013
PD DEC
VL 40
IS 6
DI 10.1177/0894845312472255
GA 249ZI
UT WOS:000326819200001
ER

PT J
AU Hendrix, WH
   Hughes, RL
AF Hendrix, WH
   Hughes, RL
TI Relationship of trait, type A behavior, and physical fitness variables
   to cardiovascular reactivity and coronary heart disease risk potential
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF HEALTH PROMOTION
J9 AM J HEALTH PROMOT
LA English
DT Article
RP Hendrix, WH, CLEMSON UNIV,DEPT MANAGEMENT,CLEMSON,SC 29634, USA.
DE fitness; health promotion; coronary heart disease; stress
ID WESTERN-COLLABORATIVE-GROUP; FACTOR INTERVENTION TRIAL; A BEHAVIOR;
   AEROBIC FITNESS; PRONE BEHAVIOR; PSYCHOSOCIAL STRESSORS; ESSENTIAL
   HYPERTENSION; MYOCARDIAL-INFARCTION; ARTERY DISEASE; PATTERN
AB Purpose. This research investigated the effects of individual characteristics on cardiovascular reactivity, and in turn on the potential for developing coronary heart disease.
   Design. Path analysis was performed using LISREL, a structural equation modeling program providing maximum likelihood estimators and goodness-of-fit measures.
   Setting. Data were collected during a health assessment program, from participants attending a Department of Defense senior service school.
   Subjects. Participants were 134 senior-ranking male military and civilian employee volunteers, representing approximately 84% of all students in training.
   Measures. Five individual characteristics, four measures of cardiovascular reactivity, and one coronary heart disease risk potential variable were investigated. These included Physical Fitness, Type A behavior Trait Anger and Trait Anxiety, Diastolic and Systolic Blood Pressure measures, and Coronary Heart Disease Risk.
   Results. Significant path coefficients (critical ratios > 2) indicated that the mean diastolic blood pressure under a video stress condition was predictive of increased potential of developing coronary heart disease (.51), while hard driving Type A behavior was a cardiovascular reactivity antecedent associated with an increase in coronary heart disease risk directly (.14) and indirectly (.39). Physical fitness, on the other hand, had a positive affect in that increased fitness was related to lower cardiovascular reactivity when participants were stressed (-.58).
   Conclusions. Physical fitness is indirectly beneficial in reducing coronary heart disease risk potential by reducing an individual's diastolic blood pressure response, while scoring high as a Type A Hard Driving personality increases cardiovascular reactivity and coronary heart disease risk. This study is limited to middle-aged males who were generally healthy and displayed concern for their health.
CR ASTRAND P-O, 1977, TXB WORK PHYSL PHYSL
   BAER PE, 1979, PSYCHOSOM MED, V41, P321
   BAGOZZI RP, 1982, ADMIN SCI QUART, V27, P459, DOI 10.2307/2392322
   BAREFOOT JC, 1974, AM J CARDIOL, V74, P439
   BLAIR SN, 1989, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V262, P2395, DOI 10.1001/jama.262.17.2395
   BLUMENTHAL JA, 1978, CIRCULATION, V58, P634
   BOOTHKEWLEY S, 1987, PSYCHOL BULL, V101, P343, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.101.3.343
   CAPLIN WF, 1984, TEST CRITIQUES, V1, P626
   CARVER CS, 1976, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P460, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.33.4.460
   Cattell R. B., 1970, HDB 16 PERSONALITY F
   CLAYTOR RP, 1991, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V23, P873
   COOPER CL, 1978, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V51, P227
   COOPER T, 1981, Circulation, V63, P1199
   COX JP, 1979, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V5, P160, DOI 10.1177/014616727900500206
   CREWS DJ, 1987, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V19, pS114
   CZAJKOWSKI SM, 1990, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V9, P676, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.9.6.676
   DEGEUS EJC, 1993, PSYCHOSOM MED, V55, P347
   DEMBROSKI TM, 1989, PSYCHOSOM MED, V51, P514
   ELIOT RS, 1984, IS IT WORTH DYING
   ELLESTAD MH, 1980, STRESS TESTING PRINC
   ESLER M, 1977, NEW ENGL J MED, V296, P405, DOI 10.1056/NEJM197702242960801
   FRIEDMAN M, 1974, TYPE A BEHAVIOR YOUR
   GANSTER DC, 1991, J MANAGE, V17, P235, DOI 10.1177/014920639101700202
   GLASS DC, 1980, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V17, P453, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1980.tb00183.x
   HECKER MHL, 1988, PSYCHOSOM MED, V50, P153
   HENDRIX WH, 1985, J APPL PSYCHOL, V70, P188, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.70.1.188
   JAMIESON JL, 1987, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V6, P361, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.6.4.361
   Jenkins C. D., 1979, JENKINS ACTIVITY SUR
   JENKINS CD, 1978, PSYCHOSOM MED, V40, P25
   Joreskog K. G., 1989, LISREL 7 GUIDE PROGR
   Joreskog K. G., 1984, LISREL 6 ANAL LINEAR
   KALTENBACH M, 1973, CORNONARY HEART DIS
   KEYS A, 1971, ARCH INTERN MED, V128, P201, DOI 10.1001/archinte.128.2.201
   Keyser D.J., 1992, TEST CRITIQUES, VIX, P510
   LAKKA TA, 1994, NEW ENGL J MED, V330, P1549, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199406023302201
   LEON AS, 1987, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V258, P2388, DOI 10.1001/jama.258.17.2388
   LINGREN W, 1993, HLTH PSYCHOL, V12, P376
   Malspina JP, 1981, ATHEROSCLEROSIS, V40, P373
   MANUCK SB, 1986, ARTERIOSCLEROSIS, V6, P1
   MATTHEWS KA, 1986, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V123, P923
   MATTHEWS KA, 1979, CHILD DEV, V50, P842, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1979.tb02434.x
   MCCRATY R, 1995, AM J CARDIOL, V76, P1089, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9149(99)80309-9
   MCCRIBBIN JA, 1992, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V29, P687
   PEPPING G, 1983, BIOBEHAVIORAL BASES, P55
   PLANTE TG, 1987, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V24, P670, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1987.tb00348.x
   ROSENMAN RH, 1975, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V233, P872, DOI 10.1001/jama.233.8.872
   Selye H., 1956, STRESS LIFE
   SIEGMAN AW, 1987, PSYCHOSOM MED, V49, P127
   SIMONSON E, 1972, AM J CARDIOL, V30, P722, DOI 10.1016/0002-9149(72)90145-2
   SINGH JV, 1986, ACAD MANAGE J, V29, P800, DOI 10.2307/255946
   SPARACINO J, 1982, NURS RES, V31, P143
   SPIELBERGER CD, 1983, MANUAL STATE TRAIT A
   UHL GS, 1981, AM J CARDIOL, V48, P903, DOI 10.1016/0002-9149(81)90357-X
   WILLIAMS RB, 1980, PSYCHOSOM MED, V42, P539
   WILLIAMS RB, 1988, PSYCHOSOM MED, V50, P139
NR 55
TC 7
BP 264
EP 271
PY 1997
PD MAR-APR
VL 11
IS 4
GA WK418
UT WOS:A1997WK41800008
ER

PT J
AU Yuen, KSL
   Lee, TMC
AF Yuen, KSL
   Lee, TMC
TI Could mood state affect risk-taking decisions?
SO JOURNAL OF AFFECTIVE DISORDERS
J9 J AFFECT DISORDERS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Hong Kong, Dept Psychol, Neuropsychol Lab, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
RP Yuen, KSL, Univ Hong Kong, Dept Psychol, Neuropsychol Lab, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
DE risk-taking; mood induction; decision making
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; DEPRESSION; SELF; ELABORATION; COGNITION; JUDGMENTS;
   BEHAVIOR; EMOTION; MEMORY
AB Background: Depressed patients are advised by clinicians to avoid making critical life decisions because their decision-making process might be influenced by their pathological mood states. In order to provide empirical support for this practice, we examined the influence of different mood states on risk-taking tendencies that govern one's decision during critical life decisions. Method: By means of viewing a happy, neutral or sad movie clip, participants were induced to a respective mood. Risk-taking tendencies were then measured with decision tasks modified from the Choice Dilemmas Questionnaire (Kogan N., Wallach, M.A., 1964. Risk Taking: A Study in Cognition and Personality, Holt, New York). Results: The findings (SS = 54) indicated varying risk-taking tendencies in different mood states: individuals in induced depress mood were significantly more conservative in taking risk than those who were in neutral mood, whilst people in induced elated mood did not differ significantly from those in neutral mood. Correlation between mood-ratings with risk-taking tendency was positive (r = 0.319, P < 0.05). Conclusions: People in induced depress mood would have a lower willingness to take risk than people in neutral and in positive mood. The manner in which decisions were influenced by negative mood was discussed. The asymmetry of influence of different mood states on risk-taking decisions was also discussed. (C) 2002 Elsevier Science B.V. All rights reserved.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Ashby FG, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P529, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.3.529
   BOUHUYS AL, 1995, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V33, P215, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(94)00092-N
   Byrnes JP, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P367, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.3.367
   Cacioppo John T., 1986, COMMUNICATION PERSUA
   Drevets WC, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P353
   EDELL JA, 1987, J CONSUM RES, V14, P421, DOI 10.1086/209124
   Forgas J., 1991, COGNITION CLOSE RELA, P151
   FORGAS JP, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P56, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.1.56
   FORGAS JP, 1989, AUST J PSYCHOL, V41, P197, DOI 10.1080/00049538908260083
   FORGAS JP, 1982, AUST J PSYCHOL, V34, P25, DOI 10.1080/00049538208254714
   FORGAS JP, 1987, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V13, P467, DOI 10.1177/0146167287134004
   FORGAS JP, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P1
   Hockey GRJ, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P823
   Isen A.M., 1982, AFFECT COGNITION, P243
   ISEN AM, 1997, RES JUDGEMENT DECISI
   JORGENSEN PF, 1998, HDB COMMUNICATION EM
   KOCHANSK.GE, 1973, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V81, P80, DOI 10.1037/h0034015
   Kogan N, 1964, RISK TAKING STUDY CO
   Kohler MP, 1996, PSYCHOL REP, V78, P489
   KWIATKOWSKI SJ, 1994, MEM COGNITION, V22, P225, DOI 10.3758/BF03208893
   Lecci L, 2000, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V31, P231, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7916(01)00008-8
   Leith KP, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P1250, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.6.1250
   MANO H, 1992, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V52, P215
   MATTHEWS G, 1995, COGNITIVE THER RES, V19, P563, DOI 10.1007/BF02230514
   Mittal V, 1998, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V76, P298, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1998.2808
   Moore SM, 1997, J ADOLESCENCE, V20, P369, DOI 10.1006/jado.1997.0093
   NATALE M, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P927, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.42.5.927
   Nezu A. M., 1987, SO PSYCHOL, V3, P29
   Niedenthal PM, 1997, COGNITION EMOTION, V11, P403
   Nygren TE, 1996, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V66, P59, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1996.0038
   PETTY RE, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P5, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.1.5
   PIETROMONACO PR, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P399, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.2.399
   PYSZCZYNSKI T, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P351, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.2.351
   Salminen S, 1995, PSYCHOL REP, V77, P1247
   Schwarz N., 1991, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGM, P55
   Siemer M, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P783
   TEASDALE JD, 1993, ATTENTION SELECTION, P374
   Tellis G J, 1998, ADVERTISING SALES PR
   Trimpop R. M., 1994, PSYCHOL RISK TAKING
   Trimpop RM, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V26, P237
NR 41
TC 44
BP 11
EP 18
PY 2003
PD JUN
VL 75
IS 1
DI 10.1016/S0165-0327(02)00022-8
GA 687CQ
UT WOS:000183358600002
ER

PT J
AU van Vianen, AEM
   Klehe, UC
   Koen, J
   Dries, N
AF van Vianen, Annelies E. M.
   Klehe, Ute-Christine
   Koen, Jessie
   Dries, Nicky
TI Career adapt-abilities scale - Netherlands form: Psychometric properties
   and relationships to ability, personality, and regulatory focus
SO JOURNAL OF VOCATIONAL BEHAVIOR
J9 J VOCAT BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [van Vianen, Annelies E. M.; Koen, Jessie] Univ Amsterdam, Dept Work & Org Psychol, NL-1081 XA Amsterdam, Netherlands.
   [Klehe, Ute-Christine] Univ Giessen, Dept Work & Org Psychol, Giessen, Germany.
   [Dries, Nicky] Katholieke Univ Leuven, Res Ctr Org Studies, B-3000 Louvain, Belgium.
RP van Vianen, AEM, Univ Amsterdam, Dept Work & Org Psychol, Weesperpl 4, NL-1081 XA Amsterdam, Netherlands.
EM a.e.m.vanvianen@uva.nl; Ute-Christine.Klehe@psychol.uni-giessen.de;
   J.Koen@uva.nl; Nicky.Dries@econ.kuleuven.be
DE Adaptability; Career; Ability; Personality; Regulatory focus
ID SELF-ESTEEM; DISCRIMINANT VALIDITY; LIFE SATISFACTION; METAANALYSIS;
   CONSTRUCT; STUDENTS; ADAPTABILITY; EXTROVERSION; EXPLORATION;
   PERSPECTIVE
AB The Career Adapt-Abilities Scale (CAAS) - Netherlands Form consists of four scales, each with six items, which measure concern, control, curiosity, and confidence as psychosocial resources for managing occupational transitions, developmental tasks, and work traumas. Internal consistency estimates for the subscale and total scores ranged from satisfactory to excellent The factor structure was quite similar to the one computed for the combined data from 13 countries. The Dutch version of the CAM-Netherlands Form is identical to the International Form 2.0. The convergent validity of the CAAS-Netherlands was established with relating the CAAS subscales to self-esteem, Big Five personality measures, and regulatory focus. Relations between the subscales and these stable personality factors were largely as predicted. The discriminant validity of the CAAS-Netherlands was established by relating the CAAS scores to general mental ability; no significant relationship between career adaptability and general mental ability was found. (C) 2012 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR BARRICK MR, 1991, PERS PSYCHOL, V44, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1991.tb00688.x
   Baumeister R. F., 2003, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V4, P1, DOI [10.1111/1529-1006.01431, DOI 10.1111/1529-1006.01431]
   CAMPBELL DT, 1960, AM PSYCHOL, V15, P546, DOI 10.1037/h0048255
   Costa P. T., 1992, NEO PI R PROFESSIONA
   Creed PA, 2007, J ADOLESCENCE, V30, P377, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2006.04.003
   Creed PA, 2004, J CAREER DEV, V30, P277
   CRONBACH LJ, 1955, PSYCHOL BULL, V52, P281, DOI 10.1037/h0040957
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   Elshout J. J., 1975, VIJF PERSOONLIJKHEID
   GALLAGHER DJ, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P1053, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90133-C
   GANSTER DC, 1991, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V6, P349
   Gati I, 2011, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V19, P3, DOI 10.1177/1069072710382525
   Gentile B, 2010, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V14, P261, DOI 10.1037/a0019919
   Harter S., 1990, COMPETENCE CONSIDERE, P67
   Higgins E. T., 2007, PERSPECTIVES ORG FIT
   Higgins ET, 2005, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P209
   Higgins ET, 1997, AM PSYCHOL, V52, P1280, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.52.12.1280
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Idson LC, 2000, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P252, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1999.1402
   Jensen A. R., 1998, G FACTOR SCI MENTAL
   Judge TA, 2004, HUM PERFORM, V17, P325, DOI 10.1207/s15327043hup1703_4
   Judge TA, 1999, PERS PSYCHOL, V52, P621, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1999.tb00174.x
   Klehe UC, 2011, J VOCAT BEHAV, V79, P217, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2011.01.004
   LePine JA, 2000, PERS PSYCHOL, V53, P563, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2000.tb00214.x
   Liberman N, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P1135, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.77.6.1135
   Lockwood P, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P854, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.4.854
   MCCRAE RR, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P81, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.1.81
   MCCRAE RR, 1992, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V52, P229, DOI 10.1177/001316449205200128
   Muniz J, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V38, P61, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.03.021
   Neymotin F, 2010, J ECON PSYCHOL, V31, P996, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2010.08.006
   Prenda KM, 2001, PSYCHOL AGING, V16, P206, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.16.2.206
   Pulford BD, 2006, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V41, P1409, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.05.010
   Rabin LA, 2011, J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC, V33, P344, DOI 10.1080/13803395.2010.518597
   Raven J., 2000, STANDARD PROGRESSIVE
   Rogers ME, 2008, J VOCAT BEHAV, V73, P132, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2008.02.002
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Rottinghaus PJ, 2002, J VOCAT BEHAV, V61, P1, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2001.1843
   ROY MA, 1995, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V166, P813, DOI 10.1192/bjp.166.6.813
   Savickas ML, 1997, CAREER DEV Q, V45, P247
   Savickas ML, 2012, J VOCAT BEHAV, V80, P661, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2012.01.011
   Savickas ML, 2009, J VOCAT BEHAV, V75, P239, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2009.04.004
   Schaefer PS, 2004, J RES PERS, V38, P473, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2003.09.010
   Sitzmann T, 2011, PSYCHOL BULL, V137, P421, DOI 10.1037/a0022777
   Swickert RJ, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V32, P877, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00093-9
   WANBERG CR, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P76, DOI DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.81.1.76
NR 45
TC 3
BP 716
EP 724
PY 2012
PD JUN
VL 80
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.jvb.2012.01.002
GA 947LU
UT WOS:000304432300017
ER

PT J
AU ARON, A
   HENKEMEYER, L
AF ARON, A
   HENKEMEYER, L
TI MARITAL SATISFACTION AND PASSIONATE LOVE
SO JOURNAL OF SOCIAL AND PERSONAL RELATIONSHIPS
J9 J SOC PERS RELAT
LA English
DT Note
C1 UNIV CALIF SANTA CRUZ,SANTA CRUZ,CA 95064.
RP ARON, A, SUNY STONY BROOK,DEPT PSYCHOL,STONY BROOK,NY 11790, USA.
DE LOVE; MARITAL SATISFACTION; PASSIONATE LOVE
ID ROMANTIC RELATIONSHIPS; TRIANGULAR THEORY; COMMITMENT; HAPPINESS;
   MARRIAGE; QUALITY; GENDER
AB One hundred married individuals completed questionnaires measuring marital satisfaction, passionate love, social desirability and six relationship-relevant variables - global happiness, relationship excitement, relationship boredom, sex-minus-arguments frequency, amount of shared activities and kissing frequency.  Consistent with previous research, marital satisfaction had moderate to large correlations with the six relationship-relevant variables; for most variables, these correlations remained after partialing out passionate love and social desirability.  For women, passionate love was moderately correlated with marital satisfaction and with the six relationship-relevant variables; for most variables, these correlations remained after controlling for marital satisfaction and social desirability.  However, for men there were no significant correlations with passionate love.
CR ACKER M, 1992, J SOC PERS RELAT, V9, P21, DOI 10.1177/0265407592091002
   ADAMS BN, 1988, J MARRIAGE FAM, V50, P5, DOI 10.2307/352423
   Aron A., 1991, SEXUALITY CLOSE RELA, P25
   Chodorow Nancy, 1978, REPRODUCTION MOTHERI
   EDMONDS VH, 1967, J MARRIAGE FAM, V29, P681, DOI 10.2307/349220
   FEHR B, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P557, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.4.557
   Fitzpatrick M. A., 1988, HUSBANDS WIVES
   GLENN ND, 1981, J MARRIAGE FAM, V43, P161, DOI 10.2307/351426
   GRIFFIN JJ, 1994, UNPUB SEXUAL FANTASY
   Hatfield E., 1978, A NEW LOOK AT LOVE
   Hatfield E., 1993, LOVE SEX INTIMACY TH
   HATFIELD E, 1986, J ADOLESCENCE, V9, P383, DOI 10.1016/S0140-1971(86)80043-4
   HECHT ML, 1994, J SOC PERS RELAT, V11, P25, DOI 10.1177/0265407594111002
   Hendrick SS, 1992, ROMANTIC LOVE
   HENDRICK SS, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P980, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.6.980
   HOWARD JW, 1976, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V2, P478, DOI 10.1177/014616727600200424
   HUSTON TL, 1993, J SOC ISSUES, V49, P87
   Huston T. L., 1986, EMERGING FIELD PERSO, P109
   MCKENNA C, 1989, THESIS CALIFORNIA GR
   NORTON R, 1983, J MARRIAGE FAM, V45, P141, DOI 10.2307/351302
   OLSON DH, 1982, ENRICH ENRICHING NUR
   REISSMAN C, 1993, J SOC PERS RELAT, V10, P243, DOI 10.1177/026540759301000205
   SPANIER GB, 1976, J MARRIAGE FAM, V38, P15, DOI 10.2307/350547
   SPRECHER S, 1989, J SOC PERS RELAT, V6, P387, DOI 10.1177/0265407589064001
   STERNBERG R, 1988, THESIS
   STERNBERG RJ, 1986, PSYCHOL REV, V93, P119, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.93.2.119
   Traupmann J., 1981, AGING STABILITY CHAN, P253
   TUCKER P, 1989, THESIS SAN FRANCISCO
   TUCKER P, 1993, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V12, P135, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1993.12.2.135
   WHITE LK, 1983, J MARRIAGE FAM, V45, P511, DOI 10.2307/351656
NR 30
TC 17
BP 139
EP 146
PY 1995
PD FEB
VL 12
IS 1
DI 10.1177/0265407595121010
GA QG534
UT WOS:A1995QG53400010
ER

PT J
AU Pavez, P
   Mena, L
   Vera-Villarroel, P
AF Pavez, Paula
   Mena, Luis
   Vera-Villarroel, Pablo
TI The role of happyness and optimism as a protector factor of anxiety
SO UNIVERSITAS PSYCHOLOGICA
J9 UNIV PSYCHOL
LA Spanish
DT Article
C1 [Pavez, Paula; Mena, Luis; Vera-Villarroel, Pablo] Univ Santiago Chile, Escuela Psicol, USACH, Santiago, Chile.
RP Pavez, P, Univ Santiago Chile, Escuela Psicol, USACH, Ave Ecuador 3650,3 Piso Santiago, Santiago, Chile.
EM pablo.vera@usach.cl
DE Anxiety; depression; happiness; optimism
ID LIFE ORIENTATION TEST; SUBJECTIVE HAPPINESS; UNIVERSITY-STUDENTS;
   POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY; CHILEAN POPULATION; MENTAL-HEALTH; LOT-R;
   DEPRESSION; DISORDERS; VALIDATION
AB Protection and risk factors associated with anxiety were evaluated in 711 people, who reported different values in scales of anxiety, depression, happiness and optimism, including their socio-demographic background.
   Evidence that depression is a risk factor for anxiety state as a feature was found, which is in accordance with previous works, since this variable has been observed in comorbility to anxiety in people belonging to different age groups. It is also observed that happiness constitute a protective factor for both anxieties, while optimism is evinced as a protector of the anxiety feature. These results emphasize the need of further research, using positive and negative features as a whole, given the potential applications specialized in psychotherapeutic interventions for psychological disorders since this type of studies continue to be scarce.
CR Abdel-Khalek AM, 2006, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V34, P139, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2006.34.2.139
   Adimark, 2010, NIV SOC ES MAN APL
   Almedilla-Zafra A, 2006, UNIV PSYCHOL, V8, P105
   Almedilla-Zafra A., 2009, REV INT MED CIENCIAS, V31, P224
   ARANEDA RM, 2008, TER PSICOL, V26, P59
   Arcas S., 2010, PROCESOS COGNITIVOS
   Beck A., 1983, TERAPIA COGNITIVA DE
   Beutel ME, 2011, INT J CLIN HLTH PSYC, V11, P443
   Brydon L., 2009, BEHAV INMUNITY, V6, P810
   Chico Librn Eliseo, 2008, Psicothema, V20, P408
   CLARK LA, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P316, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.3.316
   Contreras F., 2006, DIVERSITAS PERSPECTI, V3, P311
   Cova F, 2011, TER PSICOL, V29, P245
   Cuadra-Peralta A, 2010, TER PSICOL, V28, P127
   De Moor J. S., 2006, PSYCHOSOM MED, V4, P555
   Encuesta Nacional de Salud, 2003, RES 1 ENC SAL CHIL 2
   Forand N., 2011, COGNITIVE THERAPY RE, V35, P151
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Fredrickson BL, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P365, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.365
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P678, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.7.678
   Gable SL, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P103, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.103
   Gum Amber M, 2009, Am J Geriatr Psychiatry, V17, P769, DOI 10.1097/JGP.0b013e3181ad4f5a
   Hart SL, 2008, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V27, P230, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.27.2.230
   Kessler RC, 2004, INT J METH PSYCH RES, V13, P93, DOI 10.1002/mpr.168
   Kivimaki M, 2005, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V24, P413, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.24.4.413
   Koopmans TA, 2010, J HAPPINESS STUD, V11, P113, DOI 10.1007/s10902-008-9127-0
   Laranjeira CA, 2008, UNIV PSYCHOL, V7, P469
   Lobel M, 2000, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V19, P544, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.19.6.544
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1006824100041
   Lyubomirsky S, 2008, CIENCIA FELICIDAD
   Martnez Mart Mara Luisa, 2006, Clnica y Salud, V17, P245
   Micin S, 2011, TER PSICOL, V29, P53
   Moyano D. E., 2011, UNIV PSYCHOL, V10, P567
   Moyano Daz Emilio, 2007, Universum, V22, P177
   Mustaca AE, 2010, REV ARGENT CLIN PSIC, V19, P227
   Otero-Lopez J. M., 1998, PSICOLOGIA PERSONALI
   Paez AE, 2009, UNIV PSYCHOL, V8, P117
   Pimentel M, 2011, TER PSICOL, V29, P43
   Piqueras JA, 2011, BMC PUBLIC HEALTH, V11, DOI 10.1186/1471-2458-11-443
   Puskar K., 2008, ISSUES COMPREHENSIVE, V3, P71
   Retana-Franco BE, 2010, UNIV PSYCHOL, V9, P179
   Salkind N. J., 1998, METODOS INVESTIGACIO
   Sampieri Hernandez R., 1991, METODOLOGIA INVESTIG
   Sandin B., 1995, MANUAL PSICOPATOLOGI
   Sanz J, 1998, PSICOTHEMA, V10, P303
   SCHEIER MF, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.6.1063
   Seligman MEP, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P410, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.5.410
   Spielberger C. D., 1970, MANUAL STATE TRAIT A
   Taylor SE, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P99, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.99
   Vazquez C, 2009, ANN CLIN HLTH PSYCHO, V5, P15
   Vazquez C., 2006, PSICOLOGIA CONDUCTUA, V14, P401
   Vazquez C., 1997, CLIN SALUD, V8, P403
   Vera B., 2006, PAPELES PSICOLOGO, V27, P3
   Vera-Villarroel P, 2011, PSYCHOL REP, V109, P47, DOI 10.2466/02.13.15.17.PR0.109.4.47-58
   Vera-Villarroel P, 2009, UNIV PSYCHOL, V8, P61
   Vera-Villarroel P, 2008, INT J CLIN HLTH PSYC, V8, P563
   Vera-Villarroel P, 2009, REV ARGENT CLIN PSIC, V18, P21
   Vera-Villarroel P, 2011, TER PSICOL, V29, P127
   Vera-Villarroel Pablo, 2007, Ter Psicol, V25, P155
   Vera-Villarroel PE, 2000, REV MEX PSICOL, V17, P137
   Vicente B, 2002, REV MED CHILE, V130, P527
   Vittorio G., 2009, BEHAV GENET, V39, P277
   WATSON D, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P346, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.97.3.346
   Watson D, 2011, INT J CLIN HLTH PSYC, V11, P429
   Wolitzky-Taylor KB, 2010, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V27, P190, DOI 10.1002/da.20653
NR 65
TC 1
BP 369
EP 380
PY 2012
PD APR-JUN
VL 11
IS 2
GA 985OC
UT WOS:000307275000002
ER

PT J
AU Davis, MA
   Kirby, SL
   Curtis, MB
AF Davis, Mark A.
   Kirby, Susan L.
   Curtis, Mary B.
TI The influence of affect on goal choice and task performance
SO JOURNAL OF APPLIED SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J APPL SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ N Texas, Coll Business Adm, Dept Management, Denton, TX 76203 USA.
   Univ N Texas, Coll Business Adm, Dept Accounting, Denton, TX 76203 USA.
RP Davis, MA, Univ N Texas, Coll Business Adm, Dept Management, POB 305429, Denton, TX 76203 USA.
EM davism@unt.edu
ID SELF-EFFICACY; POSITIVE AFFECT; AFFECTIVE STATES; MOOD; JUDGMENTS;
   WORKPLACE; FEELINGS; WORK; RISK; CATEGORIZATION
AB The present study investigated the influence of mood on self-set goals and task performance. Results from 2 studies suggest a restricted view of mood effects in which affective state influences the level of self-set goals or task performance, but not both. Study 2 reveals asymmetrical mood effects on task performance, with positive- and negative-mood participants exceeding the baseline performance of neutral mood participants. Evidence indicates that goal-setting instructions may alter how individuals interpret motivational implications of mood. Although theory implies an inclusive view in which mood has both direct and indirect (through goal-setting) performance effects, the conflicting influences of affect infusion at different points of the goal-striving process may diminish the likelihood of observing inclusive effects.
CR BANDURA A, 1986, SOCIAL FDN THOUGHT
   BANDURA A, 1977, PSYCHOL REV, V84, P191, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.84.2.191
   BARON RA, 1990, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P368, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1990.tb00417.x
   BARON RA, 1987, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V17, P911, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1987.tb00298.x
   BLESS H, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P766, DOI 10.1177/0146167295217010
   Brief AP, 2002, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V53, P279, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.53.100901.135156
   Carver C. S., 1981, ATTENTION SELF REGUL
   CATANZARO SJ, 1991, J PERS, V59, P241
   CERVONE D, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P499, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.3.499
   CORTINA JM, 1997, RM FORUM, V2, P13
   Donovan J. J., 2001, HDB IND WORK ORG PSY, V2, P53
   DWECK CS, 1986, AM PSYCHOL, V41, P1040, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.41.10.1040
   ERBER R, 1994, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P79, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420240106
   Fisher CD, 2000, J ORGAN BEHAV, V21, P123, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(200003)21:2<123::AID-JOB33>3.3.CO;2-#
   Forgas JP, 2001, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V86, P3, DOI 10.1006/obhd.2001.2971
   FORGAS JP, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P53, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.1.53
   FORGAS JP, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P809, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.4.809
   FORGAS JP, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P39, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.117.1.39
   FORGAS JP, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P708, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.5.708
   George JM, 1996, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V18, P75
   George JM, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P318, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.81.3.318
   George JM, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P687, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.4.687
   HOM HL, 1988, MOTIV EMOTION, V12, P113, DOI 10.1007/BF00992168
   Isen A. M., 1999, AFFECT CREATIVE EXPE, P3
   ISEN AM, 1987, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V39, P145, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(87)90034-3
   ISEN AM, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1413, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.6.1413
   ISEN AM, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P710, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.5.710
   ISEN AM, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1206, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.6.1206
   ISEN AM, 1983, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V31, P194, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(83)90120-4
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   KAVANAGH DJ, 1985, COGNITIVE THER RES, V9, P507, DOI 10.1007/BF01173005
   Locke E. A., 1990, THEORY GOAL SETTING
   LOCKE EA, 1984, J APPL PSYCHOL, V69, P241, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.69.2.241
   LOCKE EA, 1984, J APPL PSYCHOL, V69, P694, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.69.4.694
   MARTIN LL, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P317, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.3.317
   MOYLAN S, 2000, THESIS U N S WALES S
   MURRAY N, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P411, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.3.411
   Phillips JM, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P498, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.81.5.498
   Phillips JM, 1997, J APPL PSYCHOL, V82, P792, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.82.5.792
   ROBBINS TL, 1994, J APPL PSYCHOL, V79, P341, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.79.3.341
   ROBINSON SL, 1995, ACAD MANAGE J, V38, P555, DOI 10.2307/256693
   SAAVEDRA R, 1991, MOTIV EMOTION, V15, P45, DOI 10.1007/BF00991475
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   SEDIKIDES C, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P759, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.759
   Srull T. K., 1983, ADV CONSUM RES, V10, P244
   VANCOUVER JB, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V80, P605
   VandeWalle D, 1999, J APPL PSYCHOL, V84, P249, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.84.2.249
   Williams KJ, 2000, HUM PERFORM, V13, P159, DOI 10.1207/s15327043hup1302_3
   WOOD RE, 1987, J APPL PSYCHOL, V72, P416, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.72.3.416
   WRIGHT J, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P901, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.43.5.901
NR 50
TC 3
BP 14
EP 42
PY 2007
PD JAN
VL 37
IS 1
DI 10.1111/j.0021-9029.2007.00144.x
GA 124OI
UT WOS:000243377300002
ER

PT J
AU Saris, WE
   Van Wijk, T
   Scherpenzeel, A
AF Saris, WE
   Van Wijk, T
   Scherpenzeel, A
TI Validity and reliability of subjective social indicators - The effect of
   different measures of association
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Amsterdam, Stat & Methodol Dept, NL-1012 DL Amsterdam, Netherlands.
RP Saris, WE, Univ Amsterdam, Stat & Methodol Dept, OZ Achterburgwal 237, NL-1012 DL Amsterdam, Netherlands.
ID ERROR
AB In an international research project, a meta analysis of multitrait-multimethod matrices was used to evaluate the effects of characteristics of survey measurement instruments on the quality of survey data. The analyses in this project were done on the basis of polychoric/polyserial correlations. The result of such a study can be used to correct for measurement errors if the correlation in the substantive study is also a polychoric/polyserial correlation. It is, however, doubtful if these quality estimates of survey measurement instruments are appropriate for studies based on the most frequently used Pearson correlations. In this paper, the general approach will be discussed first. After that, the results with respect to validity and reliability estimates, obtained using two different measures of association, will be compared: the polychoric/polyserial correlations and the Pearson correlations. This study suggests that the differences between estimates of the reliability for scales with different numbers of categories are quite large, while all other effects remain approximately the same. The reasons for the differences will also be given. All the results are based on experiments containing questions with respect to satisfaction with life and aspects of life. Thus the study provides estimates of validity and reliability on measures of satisfaction with life and aspects of life which can be used in practice for the prediction and optimization of data quality and for correction of the data with regard to measurement error.
CR Alwin D. F., 1974, SOCIOLOGICAL METHODO
   ALWIN DF, 1991, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V20, P139, DOI 10.1177/0049124191020001005
   Alwin DF, 1997, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V25, P318, DOI 10.1177/0049124197025003003
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   ANDREWS FM, 1984, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V48, P409, DOI 10.1086/268840
   Andrews F.M., 1973, MULTIPLE CLASSIFICAT
   BILLIET J, 1986, SURVEY INTERVIEW OND
   BOLLEN KA, 1981, AM SOCIOL REV, V46, P232, DOI 10.2307/2094981
   BORGATTA EF, 1981, SOCIAL MEASUREMENT C, P23
   Bradburn N., 1983, HDB SURVEY RES
   CAMPBELL DT, 1959, PSYCHOL BULL, V56, P833
   COENDERS G, 1996, THESIS U RAMON LLULL
   Coenders G, 1997, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V4, P261, DOI 10.1080/10705519709540077
   COX EP, 1980, J MARKETING RES, V17, P407
   Dijkstra W., 1982, RESPONSE BEHAV SURVE
   Groves R. M., 1989, SURVEY ERRORS SURVEY
   HAMBLIN RL, 1974, MEASUREMENT SOCIAL S, P61
   HEISE DR, 1970, SOCIOLOGICAL METHODO
   HOMER P, 1988, QUAL QUANT, V22, P191
   HOOGENDOORN A, 1994, NOTE PROGRAM DERIVAT
   JOHNSON DR, 1983, AM SOCIOL REV, V48, P398, DOI 10.2307/2095231
   Joreskog K.G., 1988, PRELIS PROGRAM MULTI
   Joreskog K.G., 1989, LISREL 7 USERS REFER
   JORESKOG KG, 1971, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V36, P109, DOI 10.1007/BF02291393
   JORESKOG KG, 1990, QUAL QUANT, V24, P387, DOI 10.1007/BF00152012
   KOLTRINGER R, 1995, MULTITRAIT MULTIMETH, pCH6
   Koltringer R., 1993, MESSQUALITAT SOZIALW
   LODGE M, 1981, SAGE U PAPERS SERIES
   Lord F. M., 1968, STAT THEORIES MENTAL
   MOLENAAR NJ, 1986, FORMULERINGSEFFECTEN
   NEUMANN L, 1982, QUAL QUANT, V16, P527, DOI 10.1007/BF00156303
   OLLSEN U, 1979, MULTIVARIATE BEHAV R, V14, P485
   OLLSEN U, 1979, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V44, P443
   OLSSON U, 1982, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V47, P337, DOI 10.1007/BF02294164
   QUIROGA AM, 1992, THESIS U UPPSALA
   RODGERS WL, 1992, J OFFICIAL STAT, V8, P251
   SARIS W, 1991, MEASUREMENT ERRORS S
   Saris W. E., 1990, EVALUATION MEASUREME
   SARIS WE, 1990, EVALUATION MEASUREME, pCH5
   SARIS WE, 1990, EVALUATION MEASUREME, pCH8
   SARIS WE, 1995, MULTITRAIT MULTIMETH
   SARIS WE, 1982, 2 GEN MULTIVARIATE A, V2
   SARIS WE, 1996, LIFE SATISFACTION W
   SARIS WE, 1986, VARIATION RESPONSE F
   Scherpenzeel A, 1995, QUESTION QUALITY EVA
   SCHERPENZEEL AC, 1993, B METHODOLOGIE SOCIO, V39, P3
   Scherpenzeel AC, 1997, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V25, P341, DOI 10.1177/0049124197025003004
   SCHUMAN H, 1981, QUESTIONS ANSWERS AT
   Stevens S. S., 1975, PSYCHOPHYSICS INTRO
   VANMEURS A, 1990, EVALUATION MEASUREME, pCH6
   VANWIJK T, 1996, THESIS U AMSTERDAM
NR 51
TC 17
BP 173
EP 199
PY 1998
PD NOV
VL 45
IS 1-3
DI 10.1023/A:1006993730546
GA 149ZP
UT WOS:000077637400012
ER

PT J
AU DeMaris, A
   Sanchez, LA
   Krivickas, K
AF DeMaris, Alfred
   Sanchez, Laura A.
   Krivickas, Kristi
TI Developmental Patterns in Marital Satisfaction: Another Look at Covenant
   Marriage
SO JOURNAL OF MARRIAGE AND FAMILY
J9 J MARRIAGE FAM
LA English
DT Article
C1 [DeMaris, Alfred; Sanchez, Laura A.; Krivickas, Kristi] Bowling Green State Univ, Dept Sociol, Bowling Green, OH 43403 USA.
RP DeMaris, A, Bowling Green State Univ, Dept Sociol, Bowling Green, OH 43403 USA.
EM ademari@bgnet.bgsu.edu
DE covenant marriage; growth-curve analysis; marital satisfaction; marital
   trajectories; religiousness; sex role traditionalism
ID RELATIONSHIP QUALITY; UNION FORMATION; LIFE-COURSE; COUPLES; GENDER;
   HAPPINESS; AMERICAN; MOTHERS; RELIGIOSITY; INVOLVEMENT
AB This study investigated differences in the trajectory of marital satisfaction in the first 7 years between couples in covenant versus standard marriages. The authors analyzed data on 707 Louisiana marriages from the Marriage Matters Panel Survey of Newlywed Couples, 19982004, using multivariate longitudinal growth modeling. When the sample was restricted to couples who remained married over the duration of the study, a marginal benefit of covenant status was found for husbands. This effect was largely accounted for by covenant husbands' more extensive exposure to premarital counseling. The linear decline in marital satisfaction over time that obtained for both husbands and wives was not, however, any different for covenant marriages versus standard marriages. Couples characterized by more traditional attitudes toward gender roles were significantly less satisfied than others. High premarital risk factors, initial uncertainty about marrying the spouse, and the presence of preschool-age children in the household were all corrosive of marital satisfaction at any given time.
CR Allison P. D., 2002, MISSING DATA
   Allison Paul D., 2009, FIXED EFFECTS REGRES
   AMATO PR, 1995, SOC FORCES, V73, P895, DOI 10.2307/2580551
   AMATO PR, 1995, AM SOCIOL REV, V60, P58, DOI 10.2307/2096345
   Baker EH, 2009, J FAM ISSUES, V30, P147, DOI 10.1177/0192513X08324109
   Baumeister R F, 1999, Pers Soc Psychol Rev, V3, P49, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr0301_3
   Brennan RT, 2001, J MARRIAGE FAM, V63, P168, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2001.00168.x
   Brown E, 2008, FAM RELAT, V57, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3729.2008.00493.x
   Burton LM, 2009, J MARRIAGE FAM, V71, P1107
   Carlson M, 2004, DEMOGRAPHY, V41, P237, DOI 10.1353/dem.2004.0012
   Cherlin Andrew, 2009, MARRIAGE GO ROUND ST
   Clements ML, 2004, J MARRIAGE FAM, V66, P613, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-2445.2004.00041.x
   DeMaris A, 2007, J SOC PERS RELAT, V24, P177, DOI 10.1177/0265407507075409
   DeMaris A, 2011, J MARRIAGE FAM, V73, P354, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2010.00811.x
   DeMaris A, 2010, J SOC PERS RELAT, V27, P449, DOI 10.1177/0265407510363428
   Dillman D. A., 2000, MAIL INTERNET SURVEY
   Dush CMK, 2008, FAM RELAT, V57, P211
   Edin K, 2000, SOC PROBL, V47, P112, DOI 10.1525/sp.2000.47.1.03x0282v
   Ellison CG, 2010, J MARRIAGE FAM, V72, P963, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2010.00742.x
   Fincham FD, 2010, J MARRIAGE FAM, V72, P630, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2010.00722.x
   Fitzmaurice G. M., 2004, APPL LONGITUDINAL AN
   Glenn ND, 1998, J MARRIAGE FAM, V60, P569, DOI 10.2307/353529
   Greene W.H., 2003, ECONOMETRIC ANAL
   HECKMAN JJ, 1979, ECONOMETRICA, V47, P153, DOI 10.2307/1912352
   Huston R. L., 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P237, DOI [10. 1037//0022-3514. 80. 2. 237, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.2.237]
   Kurdek LA, 2002, J MARRIAGE FAM, V64, P163, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2002.00163.x
   Lambert NM, 2006, FAM RELAT, V55, P439, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3729.2006.00413.x
   Lavner JA, 2010, J MARRIAGE FAM, V72, P1171, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2010.00757.x
   Lichter DT, 2003, SOC PROBL, V50, P60, DOI 10.1525/sp.2003.50.1.60
   LYE DN, 1993, J FAM ISSUES, V14, P157, DOI 10.1177/019251393014002002
   Lyons KS, 2005, J MARRIAGE FAM, V67, P1048, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2005.00193.x
   Mahoney A, 1999, J FAM PSYCHOL, V13, P321, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.13.3.321
   Nock S. L., 2003, MICH J GENDER L, V10, P169
   Nock S. L., 2008, COVENANT MARRIAGE MO
   RAUDENBUSH SW, 1995, J FAM PSYCHOL, V9, P161, DOI 10.1037//0893-3200.9.2.161
   Rauer AJ, 2008, J MARRIAGE FAM, V70, P1122, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2008.00554.x
   Rogers SJ, 2000, SOC FORCES, V79, P731, DOI 10.2307/2675515
   Singer JDWJ, 2003, APPL LONGITUDINAL DA
   Swisher RR, 2008, J FAM ISSUES, V29, P1067, DOI 10.1177/0192513X08316273
   Umberson D, 2005, SOC FORCES, V84, P493, DOI 10.1353/sof.2005.0131
   VanLaningham J, 2001, SOC FORCES, V79, P1313, DOI 10.1353/sof.2001.0055
   Waller MR, 2005, J MARRIAGE FAM, V67, P53, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-2445.2005.00005.x
   WHITE LK, 1986, J FAM ISSUES, V7, P131, DOI 10.1177/019251386007002002
   Wolfinger NH, 2008, SOC FORCES, V86, P1311
NR 44
TC 0
BP 989
EP 1004
PY 2012
PD OCT
VL 74
IS 5
DI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2012.00999.x
GA 011YJ
UT WOS:000309201900007
ER

PT J
AU Lo, HHM
   Ng, SM
   Chan, CLW
   Lam, KF
   Lau, BHP
AF Lo, Herman H. M.
   Ng, Siu Man
   Chan, Cecilia L. W.
   Lam, K. F.
   Lau, Bobo H. P.
TI The Chinese medicine construct "stagnation" in mind-body connection
   mediates the effects of mindfulness training on depression and anxiety
SO COMPLEMENTARY THERAPIES IN MEDICINE
J9 COMPLEMENT THER MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lo, Herman H. M.; Ng, Siu Man; Chan, Cecilia L. W.] Univ Hong Kong, Dept Social Work & Social Adm, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
   [Lam, K. F.] Univ Hong Kong, Dept Stat & Actuarial Sci, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
   [Lau, Bobo H. P.] Univ Hong Kong, Dept Psychol, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
RP Lo, HHM, Univ Hong Kong, Dept Social Work & Social Adm, Pokfulam Rd, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
EM hmlosw@hku.hk
DE Mindfulness training; Mindfulness meditation; Depression; Anxiety;
   Mediator; Stagnation
ID STRESS REDUCTION INTERVENTION; COGNITIVE THERAPY; CANCER CARE;
   MECHANISMS; BENEFITS; SCALE; PAIN
AB Objectives: Previous studies have identified different, but highly correlated variables explaining the effects of mindfulness training. Many of them are limited by tautological explanation. Under the framework of the mind-body connection, mindfulness training cultivates body awareness and promotes self-management of illness. Stagnation, a concept from Chinese medicine, may help explain the mechanism of change in mindfulness training.
   Methods: Individuals with depressive and anxiety symptoms (n = 82) were randomized to either a Compassion-Mindfulness Therapy (C-MT) program or a waitlist control condition. The effect of stagnation as a mediator was investigated for dependent variables including depression, anxiety, and other physical and mental health variables.
   Major outcome measures: Depression, anxiety, stagnation, physical distress, daily functioning, positive affect, negative affect.
   Results: Compared with the participants in the control group, those who completed C-MT demonstrated significant decreases in depression, F(1, 78) = 15.67, p < .001, anxiety, F(1, 78) = 7.72, p < .001, stagnation, F(1, 78) = 4.96, p < .001, and other body-mind-spirit well-being measures. After entering the change in stagnation as the mediator, the effect of treatment reduced: depression (.35-.22), anxiety (.33-.05), and same patterns in other three secondary measures. The Sobel test was administered and significant reductions between group and depression (z = 2.18, p = .029), anxiety (z = 2.21, p = .027), and three secondary other measures (p < .05) were indicated.
   Conclusion: The study provides initial support for the role of stagnation in mediating changes in mindfulness training. It adds evidence to body-mind nondualisni and offers new possibilities in studying treatment process and change mechanism. (c) 2013 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Baer RA, 2006, ASSESSMENT, V13, P27, DOI 10.1177/1073191105283504
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Beck A, 1996, BDI 2 MANUAL
   Beinfield H, 2003, ALTERN THER HEALTH M, V9, P38
   Bjelland I, 2002, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V52, P69, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(01)00296-3
   Branstrom R, 2010, ANN BEHAV MED, V39, P151, DOI 10.1007/s12160-010-9168-6
   Brown KW, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P822, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.4.822
   Carmody J, 2009, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V65, P613, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20579
   Chen NN, 2011, ENERGY MED E W, P3
   Chiesa A, 2011, J ALTERN COMPLEM MED, V17, P83, DOI 10.1089/acm.2009.0546
   Dewey J, 1928, Bull N Y Acad Med, V4, P3
   Feldman C, 2005, COMPASSION LISTENING
   Garland E. L., 2011, MINDFULNESS, V2, P59, DOI DOI 10.1007/S12671-011-0043-8
   Grossman P, 2004, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V57, P35, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(03)00573-7
   Grossman P, 2011, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V23, P1034, DOI 10.1037/a0022713
   Gunaratana B.H., 2002, MINDFULNESS PLAIN EN
   Hanh TN, 1998, TEACHING LOVE
   Hofmann SG, 2010, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V78, P169, DOI 10.1037/a0018555
   Howell DC, 2013, STAT METHODS PSYCHOL
   Kabat-Zinn J., 1990, FULL CATASTROPHE LIV
   Kazdin AE, 2007, ANNU REV CLIN PSYCHO, V3, P1, DOI 10.1146/annurev.clinpsy.3.022806.091432
   Kingston J, 2007, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V62, P297, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2006.10.007
   Kohn L, 1989, TAOIST MEDITATION LO
   Kuyken W, 2010, BEHAV RES THER, V48, P1105, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2010.08.003
   Lee DTS, 2007, HARVARD REV PSYCHIAT, V15, P1, DOI 10.1080/10673220601183915
   Lee M. Y., 2009, INTEGRATIVE BODY MIN
   Leigh J, 2005, ADDICT BEHAV, V30, P1335, DOI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2005.01.010
   Lo HHM, 2013, BMC PSYCHIAT
   Lowe B, 2008, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V30, P191, DOI 10.1016/j.genhosppsych.2008.01.001
   Lu KY, 1964, SECRETS CHINESE MEDI
   Michalak J, 2010, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V68, P312, DOI [10.1016/j.jpsychores.2010.01.004, 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2009.01.004]
   Mikulas W. L., 2011, MINDFULNESS, V2, P1, DOI 10.1007/s12671-010-0036-z
   Neff K. D., 2003, SELF IDENTITY, V2, P85, DOI DOI 10.1080/15298860309032
   Ng SM, 2006, BRIT J SOC WORK, V36, P467, DOI 10.1093/bjsw/bcl008
   Ng SM, 2005, SOC WORK HEALTH CARE, V41, P33, DOI 10.1300/J010v41n01_03
   Ng SM, 2011, J CHINESE INTEGRATIV, V9, P22, DOI 10.3736/jcim20110105
   Ng SM, 2012, INT J BEHAV MED, V19, P228, DOI 10.1007/s12529-011-9146-9
   Ng SM, 2008, SOCIAL WORK MENTAL H, V7, P62
   Nyklicek I, 2008, ANN BEHAV MED, V35, P331, DOI 10.1007/s12160-008-9030-2
   Pachuta DM, 1989, E W APPROACHES HEALI, P64
   Paul H, 2010, CRITICALLY ENGAGING
   Raphael B, 2005, PROMOTING MENTAL HLT, P132
   Segal Z. V., 2012, MINDFULNESS BASED CO
   Segal ZV, 2002, CLIN PSYCHOL PSYCHOT, V9, P131, DOI 10.1002/cpp.320
   Siegel RD, 2009, CLIN HDB MINDFULNESS
   Smith JE, 2005, J ADV NURS, V52, P315, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.2005.03592.x
   Sobel M.E., 1982, SOCIOL METHODOL, V13, P290, DOI DOI 10.2307/270723
   Stux G, 2011, ENERGY MED E W, P197
   Thera N., 1962, HEART BUDDHIST MEDIT
   Van Dam NT, 2012, ASSESSMENT, V19, P198, DOI 10.1177/1073191112438743
   White TL, 2013, RES METHODS
   Wu Changguo, 2002, BASIC THEORY TRADITI
   Zgierska A, 2009, SUBST ABUS, V30, P266, DOI 10.1080/08897070903250019
   Zhang GG, 2004, ALTERN THER HEALTH M, V10, P58
   Zhang HL, 2010, J TRADIT CHIN MED, V30, P83
   Zigmond AS, 1983, PSYCHIAT SCAND, V76, P361, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1600-0447.1983.TB09716.X
NR 56
TC 0
BP 348
EP 357
PY 2013
PD AUG
VL 21
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.ctim.2013.05.008
GA 194BX
UT WOS:000322607100010
ER

PT J
AU Lightsey, OR
   Gharghani, GG
   Katz, AM
   McKinney, VA
   Rarey, EB
AF Lightsey, Owen Richard, Jr.
   Gharghani, George Gharibian
   Katz, Aron Matthew
   McKinney, Valerie Ann
   Rarey, Eli Benjamin
TI Positive Automatic Cognitions Mediate the Relationship Between
   Personality and Trait Positive Affect
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lightsey, Owen Richard, Jr.; Gharghani, George Gharibian; Katz, Aron Matthew; McKinney, Valerie Ann; Rarey, Eli Benjamin] Univ Memphis, Dept Counseling Educ Psychol & Res, Memphis, TN 38112 USA.
RP Lightsey, OR, Univ Memphis, Dept Counseling Educ Psychol & Res, 100 Ball Hall, Memphis, TN 38112 USA.
EM olightsy@memphis.edu
DE Positive automatic thoughts; Positive thinking; Positive affect;
   Personality; Neuroticism; Extraversion; Mediation
ID STATES-OF-MIND; THOUGHTS QUESTIONNAIRE; MAJOR DEPRESSION; PSYCHOMETRIC
   PROPERTIES; DYSPHORIA RELATIONSHIP; SELF-STATEMENTS; RESILIENCE;
   POPULATION; EMOTIONS; BALANCE
AB Positive affect (PA) has emerged as a key well-being facet and a powerful predictor of physical and psychological well-being. One of the strongest predictors of PA is personality, particularly neuroticism and extraversion. However, the mechanisms via which personality affects PA are not well-understood. Consistent with theories that accord cognitive factors a role in mediating the relationship between personality and outcomes, we tested whether positive automatic thoughts (PATs) mediated the relationship between neuroticism, extraversion, and PA among 199 college students (137 women, 70% White, 66% first and second year students, mean age = 24.13, SD = 8.86). Consistent with hypotheses, structural equation modeling indicated that PATs fully mediated the relationship between both neuroticism and extraversion and PA. The structural model fit the data well, chi(2)/df = 2.33, CFI = .96, SRMR = .07, RMSEA = .08 (90% CI: .06, .10), AIC = 172.45, and accounted for 58% of the variance in PA. An alternative model in which personality predicted PA, which in turn predicted PATs, did not provide as good a fit to the data, chi(2)/df = 3.03, CFI = .94, SRMR = .09, RMSEA = .10 (90% CI: .08, .12), AIC = 207.40. Models in which negative automatic thoughts (NATs) were construed as fully [chi(2)/df = 4.46, CFI = .95, SRMR = .08, RMSEA = .13 (90% CI: .11, .16)] or partially [chi(2)/df = 4.04, CFI = .96, SRMR = .06, RMSEA = .12 (90% CI: .10, .15)] mediating the relationship between neuroticism and negative affect did not provide a good fit to the data. A final model in which negative affect was tested a mediator of the relationship between neuroticism and NATs also did not fit the data well, chi(2)/df = 4.03, CFI = .96, SRMR = .07, RMSEA = .12 (90% CI: .10, .15).
CR Arbuckle J. L., 2006, AMOS VERSION 7 0
   Arbuckle J.L., 2006, AMOS 7 0 USERS GUIDE
   Arkowitz H., 1989, COMPREHENSIVE HDB CO, P21
   Artistico D., 1999, RASSEGNA PSICOLOGIA, V16, P133
   Bailey H. A., 2004, DISS ABSTR INT B, V64, P6348
   Bandura A, 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   Beck A., 1967, DEPRESSION CLIN EXPT
   Beck A. T., 1979, COGNITIVE THERAPY DE
   Beck AT, 1996, MANUAL BECK DEPRESSI
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   Bollen K. A., 1990, SOCIOL METHODOL, V20, P115, DOI DOI 10.2307/271084
   Bower GH, 2001, HANDBOOK OF AFFECT AND SOCIAL COGNITION, P95
   Bruch MA, 1997, COGNITIVE THER RES, V21, P25, DOI 10.1023/A:1021864109007
   BURGESS E, 1994, COGNITIVE THER RES, V18, P15, DOI 10.1007/BF02359392
   Casey LM, 2005, COGNITIVE THER RES, V29, P187, DOI 10.1007/s10608-005-3164-3
   Chioqueta Andrea P, 2007, Arch Suicide Res, V11, P375, DOI 10.1080/13811110600897143
   Chioqueta AP, 2007, BEHAV COGN PSYCHOTH, V35, P579, DOI 10.1017/S1352465807003803
   Cohen S., 1989, ADV INVESTIGATION PS
   COLEMAN RE, 1975, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V84, P693, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.84.6.693
   Diener E, 1996, J RES PERS, V30, P389, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1996.0027
   Dozois DJA, 2007, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V63, P319, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20349
   Dweck CS, 2008, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P391, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2008.00612.x
   Edwards JR, 2007, PSYCHOL METHODS, V12, P1, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.12.1.1
   Ellis A., 1998, STRESS COUNSELING RA
   Ery P. S., 2009, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V14, P513, DOI [10.1177/1359105309103571, DOI 10.1177/1359105309103571]
   Folkman S, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P647, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.6.647
   Frazier PA, 2004, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V51, P115, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.51.1.115
   Fredrickson B. L., 2000, PREVENTION TREATMENT, V3, P49, DOI [10.1037/1522-3736.3.1.31a, DOI 10.1037/1522-3736.3.1.31A]
   Fredrickson BL, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P365, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.365
   Fujita F, 1993, THESIS U ILLINOIS
   Furlong M, 2002, BEHAV COGN PSYCHOTH, V30, P351, DOI 10.1017/S1352465802003107
   GARAMONI GL, 1992, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V60, P260, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.60.2.260
   Garson G.D., 2009, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   ANDERSON JC, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P411, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.3.411
   Glass CR, 1997, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V65, P911, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.65.6.911
   Goldberg LR., 1992, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT J, V4, P26, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.4.1.26
   GRAY JA, 1987, J RES PERS, V21, P493, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(87)90036-5
   HARRELL TH, 1983, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V51, P721, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.51.5.721
   HOLLON SD, 1980, COGNITIVE THER RES, V4, P383, DOI 10.1007/BF01178214
   Holmbeck GN, 2002, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V27, P87, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/27.1.87
   Hooper D., 2008, ELECT J BUSINESS RES, V6, P53
   INGRAM RE, 1988, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V56, P898, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.56.6.898
   INGRAM RE, 1990, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V9, P300, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.9.3.300
   Ingram RE, 1995, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V7, P495, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.7.4.495
   Isen AM, 2002, PSYCHOL INQ, V13, P57
   Isen AM, 2004, FEELINGS EMOTIONS AM, P263
   Iwasa H, 2008, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V16, P399, DOI 10.1097/JGP.0b013e3181662ac9
   John O., 1999, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, V2, P102
   John O. P., 1991, BIG 5 INVENTORY VERS
   Johnson J, 2010, BEHAV RES THER, V48, P179, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2009.10.007
   Jolly JB, 1996, COGNITIVE THER RES, V20, P481, DOI 10.1007/BF02227909
   Jr Costa P. T., 1992, NEO PI R PROFESSIONA
   Kaufman NK, 2005, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V73, P38, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.73.1.38
   Kazdin A. E., 1990, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT J, V2, P73, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.2.1.73, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.2.1.73]
   KENDALL PC, 1989, COGNITIVE THER RES, V13, P583, DOI 10.1007/BF01176069
   King LA, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P179, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.90.1.179
   Kline R. B., 1998, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   Kuntsche E, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V45, P796, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.08.009
   LAZARUS RS, 1995, PSYCHOL INQ, V6, P253, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0603_14
   Leucht S, 1997, NERVENARZT, V68, P563, DOI 10.1007/s001150050161
   Lightsey Jr O. R., AM J ORTHOP IN PRESS
   LIGHTSEY OR, 1994, COGNITIVE THER RES, V18, P353, DOI 10.1007/BF02357510
   Lightsey Jr O. R., 2011, DO POSITIVE TH UNPUB
   Lightsey Jr O. R, J COGNITIVE IN PRESS
   Lightsey Jr O. R., 1992, THESIS U MARYLAND CO
   Lightsey Jr O. R., 2011, J COGNITIVE PSYCHOTH, V25, P142, DOI [10.1891/0889-8391.25.2.142, DOI 10.1891/0889-8391.25.2.142]
   Lightsey OR, 1996, COUNS PSYCHOL, V24, P589, DOI 10.1177/0011000096244002
   LIGHTSEY OR, 1994, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V41, P325, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.41.3.325
   Lightsey OR, 1999, COGNITIVE THER RES, V23, P469, DOI 10.1023/A:1018716303842
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Lyubomirsky S, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P239, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.239
   MacKinnon DP, 2004, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V39, P99, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr3901_4
   Mak WWS, 2011, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V58, P610, DOI 10.1037/a0025195
   Mallinckrodt B, 2006, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V53, P372, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.53.3.372
   Mason S, 2009, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V48, P31, DOI 10.1348/014466508X344799
   MCCANN IL, 1988, COUNS PSYCHOL, V16, P531, DOI 10.1177/0011000088164002
   McKellar JD, 1996, COGNITIVE THER RES, V20, P235, DOI 10.1007/BF02229235
   MISSEL P, 1983, COGNITIVE THER RES, V7, P141, DOI 10.1007/BF01190067
   OLIOFF M, 1989, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V21, P353, DOI 10.1037/h0079842
   Patock-Peckham JA, 2009, ADDICT BEHAV, V34, P312, DOI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2008.10.017
   Philpot VD, 1996, PSYCHOL REP, V79, P83
   Preacher KJ, 2008, BEHAV RES METHODS, V40, P879, DOI 10.3758/BRM.40.3.879
   Preacher KJ, 2004, BEHAV RES METH INS C, V36, P717, DOI 10.3758/BF03206553
   Pressman SD, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P925, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.925
   Riskind J., 1996, J COGNITIVE PSYCHOTH, V10, P105
   Roesch SC, 2009, INT J PSYCHOL, V44, P393, DOI 10.1080/00207590802644758
   Ruiz VM, 2008, PSYCHOL REP, V103, P57, DOI 10.2466/PR0.103.1.57-62
   Rush CC, 2009, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V23, P140, DOI 10.1037/a0013167
   Russell DW, 1998, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V45, P18, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.45.1.18
   SCHWARTZ RM, 1987, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V55, P557, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.55.4.557
   Segerstrom SC, 2010, PSYCHOL SCI, V21, P448, DOI 10.1177/0956797610362061
   Shiraishi S, 2005, JPN J EDUC PSYCHOL, V53, P252
   Shrout PE, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P422, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.4.422
   Sjoholm L, 2009, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V113, P66, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2008.04.028
   Steel P, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P138, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.134.1.138
   STILES TC, 1989, COGNITIVE THER RES, V13, P161, DOI 10.1007/BF01173270
   Terracciano A, 2008, PSYCHOSOM MED, V70, P621, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e31817b9371
   Tugade MM, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P320, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.2.320
   Tugade MM, 2004, J PERS, V72, P1161, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2004.00294.x
   Tyssen R, 2009, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V44, P47, DOI 10.1007/s00127-008-0403-4
   Wade TD, 2008, PSYCHOL MED, V38, P1455, DOI 10.1017/S0033291708002791
   Wallace JF, 1997, COGNITIVE THER RES, V21, P135, DOI 10.1023/A:1021828628571
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson D., 2000, MOOD TEMPERAMENT
   Weston R, 2006, COUNS PSYCHOL, V34, P719, DOI 10.1177/0011000006286345
   Wheaton B., 1977, SOCIOL METHODOL, V8, P84, DOI DOI 10.2307/270754
   Yu CY, 2002, THESIS U CALIFORNIA
   ZUCKERMAN M, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P1083, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.44.5.1083
   ZUCKERMAN M, 1960, J CONSULT PSYCHOL, V24, P457, DOI 10.1037/h0042713
NR 109
TC 1
BP 115
EP 134
PY 2013
PD MAR
VL 14
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s10902-011-9319-x
GA 104UI
UT WOS:000316020700008
ER

PT J
AU Spitzer, M
AF Spitzer, Manfred
TI It is more blessed to give than to receive 2.0 - How one gives money, in
   order to be happy
SO NERVENHEILKUNDE
J9 NERVENHEILKUNDE
LA German
DT Editorial Material
C1 Univ Med, Abt Psychiat 3, D-89075 Ulm, Germany.
RP Spitzer, M, Univ Med, Abt Psychiat 3, Leimgrubenweg 12-14, D-89075 Ulm, Germany.
ID HAPPINESS; PEOPLE
CR Diener E, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P81, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00415
   Dunn EW, 2008, SCIENCE, V319, P1687, DOI 10.1126/science.1150952
   Kasser T., 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P313, DOI 10.1023/A:1021516410457
   Knutson B, 2007, NEURON, V53, P147, DOI 10.1016/j.neuron.2006.11.010
   Layard R., 2005, NEW HAPPINESS
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   Myers DG, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P56, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.56
   Piliavin JA, 2003, FLOURISHING: POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY AND THE LIFE WELL-LIVED, P227, DOI 10.1037/10594-010
   Spitzer M, 2006, NERVENHEILKUNDE, V25, P994
   Spitzer M, 2006, NERVENHEILKUNDE, V25, P513
   Spitzer M, 2007, NERVENHEILKUNDE, V26, P233
   Spitzer M, 2007, NERVENHEILKUNDE, V26, P119
   Spitzer M, 2007, BRAINTERTAINMENT
   Thoits PA, 2001, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V42, P115, DOI 10.2307/3090173
NR 14
TC 3
BP 495
EP +
PY 2008
VL 27
IS 6
GA 314LR
UT WOS:000256811400002
ER

PT J
AU Hoffe, O
AF Hoffe, O
TI Aristotle, Kant and the Stoics. Rethinking happiness and duty -
   Engstrom,S, Whiting,J
SO ZEITSCHRIFT FUR PHILOSOPHISCHE FORSCHUNG
J9 Z PHILOS FORSCH
LA German
DT Book Review
CR Engstrom Stephen, 1996, ARISTOTLE KANT STOIC
NR 1
TC 0
BP 344
EP 345
PY 1997
PD APR-JUN
VL 51
IS 2
GA XR155
UT WOS:A1997XR15500022
ER

PT J
AU Wu, F
AF Wu, Fan
TI An exploration of the factors affecting Chinese college students' life
   satisfaction
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
NR 0
TC 0
BP 283
EP 283
PY 2012
VL 47
GA 986WU
UT WOS:000307377703258
ER

PT J
AU Rowe, MA
   King, KB
AF Rowe, MA
   King, KB
TI Long-term chest wall discomfort in women after coronary artery bypass
   grafting
SO HEART & LUNG
J9 HEART LUNG
LA English
DT Article
C1 SUNY Binghamton, Decker Sch Nursing, Binghamton, NY 13902 USA.
RP Rowe, MA, SUNY Binghamton, Decker Sch Nursing, POB 6000, Binghamton, NY 13902 USA.
ID RECOVERY; SURGERY
AB OBJECTIVE: The purpose of the study was to determine the occurrence of long-term chest wall discomfort in women after coronary artery bypass grafting.
   DESIGN: Prospective repeated-measures design.
   SETTING: Posthospitalization.
   SAMPLE: Fifty-one women who had undergone coronary artery bypass grafting. Data were collected at 12 and 18 months by self-report and data collection instruments.
   INSTRUMENTS: Life Orientation Test, Satisfaction with Life Scale, Profile of Mood States, Sickness Impact Profile, interview schedule, and discomfort scale 0 to 10.
   RESULTS: Women who had an internal mammary artery graft had significantly (p = 0.003) more dis comfort. Most discomforts were intermittent and did not interfere with daily activities. However, the feelings of numbness and itchiness tended to be continuous.
CR *AM HEART ASS, 1996, 1997 HEART STROK STA
   BERGNER M, 1981, MED CARE, V19, P787, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198108000-00001
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Hawthorne M H, 1994, Image J Nurs Sch, V26, P75
   JOHNSON JE, 1989, ADV NURS SCI, V11, P39
   KING KB, 1985, HEART LUNG, V14, P579
   King KB, 1998, RES NURS HEALTH, V21, P15, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-240X(199802)21:1<15::AID-NUR3>3.0.CO;2-W
   KING KB, 1988, HEART LUNG, V17, P708
   KING KB, 1993, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V12, P56, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.12.1.56
   Lorr M., 1982, PROFILE MOOD STATES
   MOORE SM, 1995, HEART LUNG, V24, P495, DOI 10.1016/S0147-9563(95)80027-1
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.219
   WOOL CA, 1994, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V35, P445
NR 13
TC 24
BP 184
EP 188
PY 1998
PD MAY-JUN
VL 27
IS 3
DI 10.1016/S0147-9563(98)90006-1
GA ZN914
UT WOS:000073696200005
ER

PT J
AU Slessor, G
   Miles, LK
   Bull, R
   Phillips, LH
AF Slessor, Gillian
   Miles, Lynden K.
   Bull, Rebecca
   Phillips, Louise H.
TI Age-Related Changes in Detecting Happiness: Discriminating Between
   Enjoyment and Nonenjoyment Smiles
SO PSYCHOLOGY AND AGING
J9 PSYCHOL AGING
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Slessor, Gillian] Univ Aberdeen, Sch Psychol, Coll Life Sci & Med, Aberdeen AB24 2UB, Scotland.
RP Slessor, G, Univ Aberdeen, Sch Psychol, Coll Life Sci & Med, Aberdeen AB24 2UB, Scotland.
EM gillian.slessor@abdn.ac.uk
DE smiles; aging; positivity bias; emotion
ID EMOTION RECOGNITION; EXPRESSION; IDENTIFICATION; SENSITIVITY; GENUINE;
   MEMORY; FACES
AB The present study investigated age-related changes in the ability to discriminate between distinctions in the emotion underlying enjoyment and nonenjoyment smiles, both when making explicit decisions about feelings of happiness and when making social judgments of approachability. No age differences were found in the ability to discriminate between these two types of smile. However, older adults demonstrated a greater bias toward reporting that any smiling individual was feeling happy. Older adults were also more likely to choose to approach an individual who was displaying a nonenjoyment smile. Implications of these findings for older adults' interpersonal functioning are discussed.
CR Boraston ZL, 2008, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V38, P574, DOI 10.1007/s10803-007-0421-1
   Carstensen LL, 2003, MOTIV EMOTION, V27, P103, DOI 10.1023/A:1024569803230
   Chayer C, 2002, J GERIATR CARE, V1, P265
   Costa PT, 1992, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V4, P5, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.4.1.5
   Ebner NC, 2009, EMOTION, V9, P329, DOI 10.1037/a0015179
   EKMAN P, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P342, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.2.342
   EKMAN P, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P414, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.3.414
   Ekman P., 2001, TELLING LIES CLUES D
   Folstein FM, 1975, J PSYCHIATR RES, V12, P189, DOI DOI 10.1016/0022-3956
   FRANK MG, 2002, EMPIRICAL REFLECTION, P15
   FRANK MG, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P83, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.1.83
   Henry JD, 2009, PSYCHOL AGING, V24, P239, DOI 10.1037/a0013423
   Issakovitz DM, 2007, PSYCHOL AGING, V22, P147
   JOHNSTON L, BRIT J SOCI IN PRESS
   Leigland LA, 2004, NEUROBIOL AGING, V25, P1117, DOI 10.1016/j.neurobiolaging.2003.10.015
   MACKIN J, 1994, CONSUMER NEWS    APR
   Mather M, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P409, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.01455
   Mehu M., 2007, J EVOLUTIONARY PSYCH, V5, P183, DOI 10.1556/JEP.2007.1011
   Miles L, 2007, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V31, P259, DOI 10.1007/s10919-007-0036-4
   Miles LK, 2009, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P262, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2008.08.010
   Owren MJ, 2001, EMO SOC BEH, P152
   Peace V, 2006, SOC COGNITION, V24, P137, DOI 10.1521/soco.2006.24.2.137
   PELLI DG, 1988, CLIN VISION SCI, V2, P187
   Ruffman T, 2008, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V32, P863, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2008.01.001
   Scherer KR, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P327, DOI 10.1177/0146167200265006
   Stanley JT, 2008, PSYCHOL AGING, V23, P24, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.23.1.24
   Sullivan S., 2007, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V62, P53, DOI [10.1093/geronb/62.1.P53, DOI 10.1093/GER0NB/62.1.P53]
   Williams LM, 2006, J NEUROSCI, V26, P6422, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.0022-06.2006
   Wong B, 2005, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V19, P739, DOI 10.1037/0894-4105.19.6.739
NR 29
TC 5
BP 246
EP 250
PY 2010
PD MAR
VL 25
IS 1
DI 10.1037/a0018248
GA 574JI
UT WOS:000275984800023
ER

PT J
AU Harciarek, M
   Heilman, KM
   Jodzio, K
AF Harciarek, Michal
   Heilman, Kenneth M.
   Jodzio, Krzysztof
TI Defective comprehension of emotional faces and prosody as a result of
   right hemisphere stroke: Modality versus emotion-type specificity
SO JOURNAL OF THE INTERNATIONAL NEUROPSYCHOLOGICAL SOCIETY
J9 J INT NEUROPSYCH SOC
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Univ Gdansk, Inst Psychol, PL-80343 Gdansk, Poland.
   Univ Florida, Coll Med, Dept Neurol, Gainesville, FL 32611 USA.
   VAMC, Gainesville, FL USA.
RP Harciarek, M, Univ Gdansk, Inst Psychol, Ul Pomorska 68, PL-80343 Gdansk, Poland.
EM mharciarek1@wp.pl
DE nonverbal communication; cerebral infarction; emotional perception
   impairment; aprosodia; facial affect; right hemisphere
ID UNILATERAL BRAIN-DAMAGE; FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; PERCEPTION; RECOGNITION;
   LESIONS; DISCRIMINATION; SPEECH; IDENTIFICATION; COMMUNICATION;
   INTONATION
AB Studies of patients with brain damage, as well as studies with normal subjects have revealed that the right hemisphere is important for recognizing emotions expressed by faces and prosody. It is unclear, however, if the knowledge needed to perform recognition of emotional stimuli is organized by modality or by the type of emotion. Thus, the purpose of this study is to assess these alternative a priori hypotheses. The participants of this study were 30 stroke patients with right hemisphere damage (RHD) and 31 normal controls (NC). Subjects were assessed with the Polish adaptation of the Right Hemisphere Language Battery of Bryan and the Facial Affect Recognition Test based on work of Ekman and Friesen. RHD participants were significantly impaired on both emotional tasks. Whereas on the visual-faces task the RHD subjects recognized happiness better than anger or sadness, the reverse dissociation was found in the auditory-prosody test. These results confirm prior studies demonstrating the role of the right hemisphere in understanding facial and prosodic emotional expressions. These results also suggest that the representations needed to recognize these emotional stimuli are organized by modality (prosodic-echoic and facial-eidetic) and that some modality specific features are more impaired than others.
CR Adolphs R, 2001, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V15, P396, DOI 10.1037//0894-4105.15.3.396
   Adolphs R, 2002, EMOTION, V2, P23, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.2.1.23
   Adolphs R, 2000, J NEUROSCI, V20, P2683
   AKRITAS MG, 1994, J AM STAT ASSOC, V89, P336, DOI 10.2307/2291230
   Barrett AM, 1999, NEUROPSY NEUROPSY BE, V12, P117
   BLONDER LX, 1991, BRAIN, V114, P1115, DOI 10.1093/brain/114.3.1115
   Borod J, 2000, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY EMOT
   BOROD JC, 1990, J COMMUN DISORD, V23, P247, DOI 10.1016/0021-9924(90)90003-H
   BOROD JC, 1992, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V60, P339, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.60.3.339
   Borod JC, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P193
   Borod JC, 1998, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V12, P446, DOI 10.1037//0894-4105.12.3.446
   BOWERS D, 1991, BRAIN, V114, P2593, DOI 10.1093/brain/114.6.2593
   BOWERS D, 1985, BRAIN COGNITION, V4, P258, DOI 10.1016/0278-2626(85)90020-X
   BOWERS D, 1987, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V25, P317, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(87)90021-2
   Bryan K., 1995, RIGHT HEMISPHERE LAN
   Buck R., 1984, COMMUNICATION EMOTIO
   BUCK R, 1980, CORTEX, V16, P351
   CANCELLIERE AEB, 1990, BRAIN COGNITION, V13, P133, DOI 10.1016/0278-2626(90)90046-Q
   Davidson RJ, 2004, TRENDS COGN SCI, V8, P389, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2004.07.006
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P330, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.2.330
   DEKOSKY ST, 1980, BRAIN LANG, V9, P206, DOI 10.1016/0093-934X(80)90141-8
   EKMAN P, 1976, ENVIRON PSYCH NONVER, V1, P56, DOI 10.1007/BF01115465
   Esslen M, 2004, NEUROIMAGE, V21, P1189, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2003.10.001
   ETCOFF N, 1986, ADV CLIN NEUROPSYCHO
   Gainotti G, 2000, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY EMOT
   HABIB M, 1986, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V24, P577, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(86)90101-6
   Heilman K. M., 2003, CLIN NEUROPSYCHOLOGY
   Heilman KM, 1998, J CLIN NEUROPHYSIOL, V15, P409, DOI 10.1097/00004691-199809000-00005
   Kucharska-Pietura K, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V41, P1082, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(02)00294-4
   KUCHARSKAPIETUR.K, 2002, CLIN ASPECTS EMOTION
   Lane RD, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P926
   LEZAK MD, 1995, NEUROPSYCHOLOGICAL A
   LOJEK E, IN PRESS RIGHT HEMIS
   LOJEK E, 2000, POLISY PSYCHOL B, V31, P279
   Mandal MK, 1999, J NERV MENT DIS, V187, P603, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199910000-00003
   Pell ID, 1996, CORTEX, V32, P693
   Pell MD, 1997, BRAIN LANG, V57, P80, DOI 10.1006/brln.1997.1638
   Posamentier MT, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOL REV, V13, P113, DOI 10.1023/A:1025519712569
   Pourtois G, 2005, CORTEX, V41, P49, DOI 10.1016/S0010-9452(08)70177-1
   REUTERLORENZ P, 1981, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V19, P609, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(81)90030-0
   Richardson CK, 2000, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V38, P1028, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(99)00151-7
   ROBIN DA, 1990, BRAIN LANG, V39, P539, DOI 10.1016/0093-934X(90)90161-9
   ROSS ED, 1981, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V38, P561
   Sander D, 2005, NEUROIMAGE, V28, P848, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2005.06.023
   SCHMIDT J, 2004, 32 INS ANN M PROGR A, P152
   Schmitt JJ, 1997, CORTEX, V33, P65
   TUCKER DM, 1977, NEUROLOGY, V27, P947
   VANLANCKER D, 1992, J SPEECH HEAR RES, V35, P963
   Wildgruber D, 2005, NEUROIMAGE, V24, P1233, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2004.10.034
   Wymer Joy H, 2002, Appl Neuropsychol, V9, P37, DOI 10.1207/S15324826AN0901_5
   ZAGLJARDIC DJ, 2002, APPL NEUROPSYCHOL, V9, P159
   ZATORRE RJ, 1992, SCIENCE, V256, P846, DOI 10.1126/science.1589767
   Zatorre RJ, 1997, AM J NEURORADIOL, V18, P621
NR 53
TC 15
BP 774
EP 781
PY 2006
PD NOV
VL 12
IS 6
DI 10.1017/S1355617706060954
GA 104CA
UT WOS:000241932300002
ER

PT J
AU Ettema, TP
   Droes, RM
   de Lange, J
   Mellenbergh, GJ
   Ribbe, MW
AF Ettema, Teake P.
   Droes, Rose-Marie
   de lange, Jacomine
   Mellenbergh, Gideon J.
   Ribbe, Miel W.
TI QUALIDEM: Development and evaluation of a dementia specific quality of
   life instrument. Scalability, reliability and internal structure
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF GERIATRIC PSYCHIATRY
J9 INT J GERIATR PSYCH
LA English
DT Article
C1 Vrije Univ Amsterdam, Med Ctr, Alzheimer Ctr, Inst Extrramural Med,Alzheimer Ctr,EMGO,Dept Psyc, NL-1075 BG Amsterdam, Netherlands.
   Netherlands Inst Mental Hlth & Addict, Trimbos Inst, Utrecht, Netherlands.
   Univ Amsterdam, Dept Psychol Methods, NL-1012 WX Amsterdam, Netherlands.
   Vrije Univ Amsterdam, Med Ctr, Inst Extramural Med, EMGO, NL-1081 HV Amsterdam, Netherlands.
RP Ettema, TP, Vrije Univ Amsterdam, Med Ctr, Alzheimer Ctr, Inst Extrramural Med,Alzheimer Ctr,EMGO,Dept Psyc, Valeriuspl 9, NL-1075 BG Amsterdam, Netherlands.
EM tp.ettema@quicknet.nl
DE dementia; Alzheimer's disease; quality of life; measurement;
   reliability; scalability; internal structure
ID ALZHEIMER-DISEASE; PATIENT; CARE
AB Objective To develop a Quality of Life questionnaire rated by professionals that can be used for people with dementia in different stages of the disease, living in residential settings.
   Method Development was performed in two phases: item generation and pilot testing, and a field survey to evaluate the psychometric properties. For unidimensionality we used a non-parametric model from item response theory: the Mokken scaling model, and computed the corresponding scalability coefficients, using a theory driven strategy.
   Results The pilot survey resulted in a list of 49 items. The field survey was performed in a sample of 238 people with dementia residing in ten nursing homes. The scalability of the subscales positive affect, negative affect, restless tense behavior, and social relations is strong (0.50 < H < 0.63); for care relationship, positive self image, feeling at home, and having something to do, scalability was moderate (0.40 < H < 0.49), and for social isolation it was weak (H = 0.34). The reliability coefficient Rho (under assumption of double monotonicity) varied from 0.60 for social isolation to 0.90 for positive affect (Cronbach's alpha varied from 0.59 to 0.89). Twenty-one of 40 items are suited for people with very severe dementia.
   Conclusion The QUALIDEM is an easy to administer and sufficiently reliable rating scale that provides a QOL profile of persons with dementia in residential settings. The QUALIDEM can be used for evaluation as well as for research and practice innovation. Copyright (c) 2006 John Wiley & Sons, Ltd.
CR Carr AJ, 2001, BRIT MED J, V322, P1357, DOI 10.1136/bmj.322.7298.1357
   DELANGE J, 2004, DEALING DEMENTIA
   DROES RM, 1996, FACT RES G, V10, P471
   Droes RM, 2006, DEMENTIA INT J SOCIA, V5, P533, DOI [10.1177/1471301206069929, DOI 10.1177/1471301206069929]
   ETTEMA TP, IN PRESS AGING MENT
   Ettema TP, 2005, INT PSYCHOGERIATR, V17, P353, DOI 10.1017/S1041610205002073
   Ettema TP, 2005, QUAL LIFE RES, V14, P675, DOI 10.1007/s11136-004-1258-0
   Finnema E, 2000, ALZ DIS ASSOC DIS, V14, P68, DOI 10.1097/00002093-200004000-00004
   Gwyther LP, 1997, ALZ DIS ASSOC DIS, V11, P18
   Hoe J, 2006, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V188, P460, DOI 10.1192/bjp.bp.104.007658
   Lawton MP, 1997, ALZ DIS ASSOC DIS, V11, P91
   Logsdon RG, 1999, J MENTAL HLTH AGING, V5, P3
   McGraw KO, 1996, PSYCHOL METHODS, V1, P30, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.1.4.390
   Molenaar I. W., 2000, USERS MANUAL MSP5 WI
   Novella JL, 2001, QUAL LIFE RES, V10, P443, DOI 10.1023/A:1012522013817
   OOSTERVELD P, 1998, TESTLEER TESTCONSTRU, P303
   Rabins P. V., 1999, J MENTAL HLTH AGING, V5, P33
   Ready RE, 2004, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V19, P256, DOI 10.1002/gps.1075
   REISBERG B, 1982, AM J PSYCHIAT, V139, P1136
   Schafer JL, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P147, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.2.147
   Selai CE, 2001, NEUROPSYCHOL REHABIL, V11, P219
   SIJTSMA K, 1987, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V52, P79, DOI 10.1007/BF02293957
   Sijtsma K., 2002, INTRO NONPARAMETRIC
   Sneeuw KCA, 1997, MED CARE, V35, P490, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199705000-00006
   Streiner DL, 2002, HLTH MEASUREMENT SCA
   TENBRINK T, 1992, HET SCHRIJVEN VRAGEN, P1
   Terada S, 2002, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V17, P851, DOI 10.1002/pgs.711
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   Whitehouse PJ, 1997, ALZ DIS ASSOC DIS, V11, P56
NR 29
TC 34
BP 549
EP 556
PY 2007
PD JUN
VL 22
IS 6
DI 10.1002/gps.1713
GA 181OO
UT WOS:000247446200006
ER

PT J
AU Morantz-Sanchez, R
AF Morantz-Sanchez, Regina
TI Neurasthenic Nation: America's Search for Health, Happiness, and
   Comfort, 1869-1920
SO AMERICAN HISTORICAL REVIEW
J9 AM HIST REV
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 [Morantz-Sanchez, Regina] Univ Michigan, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
RP Morantz-Sanchez, R, Univ Michigan, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
CR Schuster D. G., 2011, NEURASTHENIC NATION
NR 1
TC 0
BP 532
EP 533
PY 2012
PD APR
VL 117
IS 2
GA 929XM
UT WOS:000303099000063
ER

PT J
AU Ostir, G
AF Ostir, G
TI Onset of frailty in older adults and the protective role of positive
   affect
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 UTMB, Galveston, TX USA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 229
EP 229
PY 2004
PD OCT
VL 44
GA 875YJ
UT WOS:000225458800634
ER

PT J
AU Schwartz, CE
   Sprangers, MAG
AF Schwartz, Carolyn Emily
   Sprangers, Mirjam A. G.
TI Reflections on genes and sustainable change: toward a trait and state
   conceptualization of response shift
SO JOURNAL OF CLINICAL EPIDEMIOLOGY
J9 J CLIN EPIDEMIOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Schwartz, Carolyn Emily] DeltaQuest Fdn Inc, Concord, MA USA.
   [Schwartz, Carolyn Emily] Tufts Univ, Sch Med, Dept Med, Boston, MA 02111 USA.
   [Schwartz, Carolyn Emily] Tufts Univ, Sch Med, Dept Orthopaed Surg, Boston, MA 02111 USA.
   [Sprangers, Mirjam A. G.] Univ Amsterdam, Acad Med Ctr, Dept Med Psychol, NL-1105 AZ Amsterdam, Netherlands.
RP Schwartz, CE, DeltaQuest Fdn Inc, 31 Mitchell Rd, Concord, MA USA.
EM carolyn.schwartz@deltaquest.org
DE Adaptation; Positive psychology; Genetics; State; Trait; Response shift;
   Theory; Quality of life
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; SELF-RATED HEALTH; TOTAL KNEE ARTHROPLASTY; TWIN;
   HAPPINESS; HERITABILITY; GENETICS; PERSONALITY; ADAPTATION; AGE
AB Objective: This article discusses recent advances in research on adaptation, positive psychology, and genetics, and how these advances apply to response shift in health-related quality-of-life (HRQOL) research.
   Study Design and Setting: As these advances shed new light on the extent to which HRQOL is changeable or fixed, we explored the extent to which a trait and state distinction is informative for response shift research.
   Results: Direct and moderated response shift effects are discussed in terms of the trait and state distinction to enable hypothesis generation for future research.
   Conclusions: Implications for study design and data-analytic methods, as well as clinical practice are discussed. (C) 2009 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR AHMED S, 2004, RESPONSE SHIFT HLTH
   BERGEMAN CS, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P640, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.6.4.640
   Brickman PD, 1971, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE, P287
   Christensen K, 1999, J AGING HEALTH, V11, P49, DOI 10.1177/089826439901100103
   Deary IJ, 2002, NATURE, V418, P932, DOI 10.1038/418932a
   Diener E, 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P397, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9000-y
   Diener E, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P305, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.4.305
   Emmons RA, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P377, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.377
   Fava GA, 2003, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V34, P45, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7916(03)00019-3
   FAYERS PM, 2007, QUALITY LIFE ASSESME
   Harris JR, 1992, J AGING HEALTH, V4, P349, DOI 10.1177/089826439200400302
   HARRIS JR, 1992, J GERONTOL, V47, pP213
   Kahneman D, 2006, SCIENCE, V312, P1908, DOI 10.1126/science.1129688
   Kahneman D, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P221, DOI 10.1257/089533006776526076
   Kendler KS, 2000, AM J PSYCHIAT, V157, P506, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.157.4.506
   Leinonen R, 2005, J AM GERIATR SOC, V53, P1002, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2005.53319.x
   Levinson DF, 2006, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V60, P84, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2005.08.024
   LI Y, 2006, QUAL LIFE RES, pA36
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   Lyubomirsky S, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P692, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.90.4.692
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   Mayo NE, 2008, QUAL LIFE RES, V17, P627, DOI 10.1007/s11136-008-9329-2
   McCullough M. E., 2000, FORGIVENESS THEORY R
   Nackley AG, 2006, SCIENCE, V314, P1930, DOI 10.1126/science.1131262
   Newman DL, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P985, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.4.985
   Otake Keiko, 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P361, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-3650-Z
   Post S. G., 2007, ALTRUISM HLTH PERSPE
   Rapkin Bruce D, 2004, Health Qual Life Outcomes, V2, P14, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-2-14
   Razmjou H, 2006, J BONE JOINT SURG AM, V88A, P2590, DOI 10.2106/JBJS.F.00283
   Razmjou H, 2009, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V62, P91, DOI 10.1016/j.jclinepi.2008.08.004
   Romeis JC, 2005, MED CARE, V43, P1147, DOI 10.1097/01.mlr.0000183217.11811.bd
   Romeis JC, 2000, HEALTH SERV RES, V35, P995
   Roysamb E, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P1136, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.6.1136
   Roysamb E, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V32, P211, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00019-8
   Schwartz CE, 2006, QUAL LIFE RES, V15, P1533, DOI 10.1007/s11136-006-0025-9
   Schwartz CE, 1999, SOC SCI MED, V48, P1531, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(99)00047-7
   Seligman MEP, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P410, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.5.410
   Sheldon K. M., 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P55, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-0868-8
   Sheldon K. M, 2006, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V1, P73, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760500510676
   Sloan JA, 2006, CURR PROB CANCER, V30, P255, DOI 10.1016/j.currproblcancer.2006.09.001
   Sprangers MAG, 2008, HEALTH QUAL LIFE OUT, V6, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-6-89
   Sprangers MAG, 1999, ACTA ONCOL, V38, P709
   Sprangers MAG, 1999, SOC SCI MED, V48, P1507, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(99)00045-3
   Steel P, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P138, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.134.1.138
   Stubbe JH, 2005, PSYCHOL MED, V35, P1581, DOI 10.1017/S0033291705005374
   Svedberg P, 2005, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V60, pS331
   Svedberg P, 2006, EUR J EPIDEMIOL, V21, P767, DOI 10.1007/s10654-006-9064-3
   Weiss A, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P205, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02068.x
   Wilson TD, 2005, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P131, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2005.00355.x
   Yanovitzky I., 2008, SAGE SOURCEBOOK ADV, P89
NR 50
TC 8
BP 1118
EP 1123
PY 2009
PD NOV
VL 62
IS 11
DI 10.1016/j.jclinepi.2009.02.008
GA 506FG
UT WOS:000270758900002
ER

PT J
AU Adolphs, R
   Damasio, H
   Tranel, D
   Damasio, AR
AF Adolphs, R
   Damasio, H
   Tranel, D
   Damasio, AR
TI Cortical systems for the recognition of emotion in facial expressions
SO JOURNAL OF NEUROSCIENCE
J9 J NEUROSCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV IOWA,COLL MED,DEPT NEUROL,DIV COGNIT NEUROSCI,IOWA CITY,IA 52242.
   SALK INST BIOL STUDIES,LA JOLLA,CA 92037.
DE emotion; somatosensory cortex; right hemisphere; facial expression;
   lesion method; brain mapping; fear; human
ID RIGHT-HEMISPHERE; HUMAN AMYGDALA; LESIONS; FACES; DISCRIMINATION;
   DISSOCIATION; CORTEX; ANOMIA; WORDS
AB This study is part of an effort to map neural systems involved in the Processing of emotion, and it focuses on the possible cortical components of the process of recognizing facial expressions. We hypothesized that the cortical systems most responsible for the recognition of emotional facial expressions would draw on discrete regions of right higher-order sensory cortices and that the recognition of specific emotions would depend on partially distinct system subsets of such cortical regions. We tested these hypotheses using lesion analysis in 37 subjects with focal brain damage. Subjects were asked to recognize facial expressions of six basic emotions: happiness, surprise, fear, anger, disgust, and sadness. Data were analyzed with a novel technique, based on three-dimensional reconstruction of brain images, in which anatomical description of surface lesions and task performance scores were jointly mapped onto a standard brain-space. We found that all subjects recognized happy expressions normally but that some subjects were impaired in recognizing negative emotions, especially fear and sadness. The cortical surface regions that best correlated with impaired recognition of emotion were in the right inferior parietal cortex and in the right mesial anterior infracalcarine cortex. We did not find impairments in recognizing any emotion in subjects with lesions restricted to the left hemisphere. These data provide evidence for a neural system important to processing facial expressions of some emotions, involving discrete visual and somatosensory cortical sectors in right hemisphere.
CR ADOLPHS R, 1995, J NEUROSCI, V15, P5879
   ADOLPHS R, 1994, NATURE, V372, P669, DOI 10.1038/372669a0
   Beck AT, 1987, BECK DEPRESSION INVE
   Benton AL, 1983, CONTRIBUTIONS NEUROP
   BLONDER LX, 1991, BRAIN, V114, P1115, DOI 10.1093/brain/114.3.1115
   Borod J. C., 1993, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V7, P445, DOI 10.1037/0894-4105.7.4.445
   BOROD JC, 1992, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V30, P827, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(92)90086-2
   BOWERS D, 1991, BRAIN, V114, P2593, DOI 10.1093/brain/114.6.2593
   BOWERS D, 1985, BRAIN COGNITION, V4, P258, DOI 10.1016/0278-2626(85)90020-X
   BOWERS D, 1987, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V25, P317, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(87)90021-2
   Bowers D, 1993, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V7, P433, DOI 10.1037//0894-4105.7.4.433
   Damasio A. R., 1994, DESCARTES ERROR EMOT
   Damasio AR, 1995, NEUROSCIENTIST, V1, P19, DOI 10.1177/107385849500100104
   DAMASIO H, 1992, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V49, P137
   Damasio H, 1989, LESION ANAL NEUROPSY
   DARBY DG, 1993, NEUROLOGY, V43, P567
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1982, SCIENCE, V218, P1235, DOI 10.1126/science.7146906
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1992, COGNITION EMOTION, V6, P245, DOI 10.1080/02699939208411071
   DEKOSKY ST, 1980, BRAIN LANG, V9, P206, DOI 10.1016/0093-934X(80)90141-8
   Ekman P., 1976, PICTURES FACIAL AFFE
   FRIED I, 1982, BRAIN, V105, P349, DOI 10.1093/brain/105.2.349
   GAINOTTI G, 1993, COGNITION EMOTION, V7, P71, DOI 10.1080/02699939308409178
   Greene R. L., 1980, MMPI INTERPRETIVE MA
   GUR RC, 1994, BRAIN COGNITION, V25, P271, DOI 10.1006/brcg.1994.1036
   Hamann SB, 1996, NATURE, V379, P497, DOI 10.1038/379497a0
   Heller W., 1993, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V7, P476, DOI 10.1037/0894-4105.7.4.476
   JOHNSEN BH, 1993, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V30, P274, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1993.tb03353.x
   LEY RG, 1979, BRAIN LANG, V7, P127, DOI 10.1016/0093-934X(79)90010-5
   OJEMANN JG, 1992, BRAIN, V115, P1, DOI 10.1093/brain/115.1.1
   RAPCSAK SZ, 1989, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V27, P1031, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(89)90183-8
   RAPCSAK SZ, 1993, BRAIN LANG, V45, P233, DOI 10.1006/brln.1993.1044
   Ross E. D, 1985, PRINCIPLES BEHAV NEU, P239
   SILBERMAN EK, 1986, BRAIN COGNITION, V5, P322, DOI 10.1016/0278-2626(86)90035-7
   TRANEL D, 1996, NEUROPSYCHOLOGICAL A
   TRANEL D, 1994, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V31, P427, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1994.tb01046.x
   TRANEL D, 1995, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V7, P425, DOI 10.1162/jocn.1995.7.4.425
   VANSTRIEN JW, 1992, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V30, P845, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(92)90087-3
   Wechsler D., 1981, WECHSLER ADULT INTEL
   WITTLING W, 1990, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V28, P457, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(90)90072-V
   ZOCCOLOTTI P, 1982, Journal of Clinical Neuropsychology, V4, P143, DOI 10.1080/01688638208401124
NR 40
TC 387
BP 7678
EP 7687
PY 1996
PD DEC 1
VL 16
IS 23
GA VY433
UT WOS:A1996VY43300029
ER

PT J
AU HAEGER, PM
AF HAEGER, PM
TI HAPPINESS CAN BE SWINGING INTO NEW HONEY PROMOTION
SO GLEANINGS IN BEE CULTURE
J9 GLEAN BEE CULT
LA English
DT Article
NR 0
TC 0
BP 350
EP &
PY 1970
VL 98
IS 6
GA G4312
UT WOS:A1970G431200006
ER

PT J
AU Blum, K
   Chen, ALC
   Chen, TJH
   Rhoades, P
   Prihoda, TJ
   Downs, BW
   Waite, RL
   Williams, L
   Braverman, ER
   Braverman, D
   Arcuri, V
   Kerner, M
   Blum, SH
   Palomo, T
AF Blum, Kenneth
   Chen, Amanda L. C.
   Chen, Thomas J. H.
   Rhoades, Patrick
   Prihoda, Thomas J.
   Downs, B. William
   Waite, Roger L.
   Williams, Lonna
   Braverman, Eric R.
   Braverman, Dasha
   Arcuri, Vanessa
   Kerner, Mallory
   Blum, Seth H.
   Palomo, Tomas
TI LG839: Anti-obesity effects and polymorphic gene correlates of reward
   deficiency syndrome
SO ADVANCES IN THERAPY
J9 ADV THER
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Blum, Kenneth] Wake Forest Univ, Sch Med, Dept Physiol & Pharmacol, Winston Salem, NC 27109 USA.
   [Blum, Kenneth; Downs, B. William; Waite, Roger L.; Williams, Lonna] LifeGen Inc, La Jolla, CA USA.
   [Blum, Kenneth; Braverman, Eric R.; Braverman, Dasha; Arcuri, Vanessa; Kerner, Mallory] PATH Med & Res Fdn, New York, NY USA.
   [Blum, Kenneth; Blum, Seth H.] Synaptamine Inc, San Antonio, TX USA.
   Chang Jung Christian Univ, Tainan, Taiwan.
   Changhua Christian Hosp, Changhua, Taiwan.
   [Rhoades, Patrick] Comprehens Obes Clin, Modesto, CA USA.
   [Prihoda, Thomas J.] Univ Texas Hlth Sci Ctr San Antonio, Dept Pathol, San Antonio, TX 78229 USA.
   [Braverman, Eric R.] Weill Cornell Med Coll, Dept Neurosurg, New York, NY USA.
   [Palomo, Tomas] Univ Hosp, Madrid, Spain.
RP Blum, K, Wake Forest Univ, Sch Med, Dept Physiol & Pharmacol, Med Ctr Blvd, Winston Salem, NC 27109 USA.
EM drd2gene@aol.com; tjhchen@yahoo.co.tw
DE LG839; neurotransmitters; obesity; reward deficiency syndrome; sugar
   craving behavior; weight loss
ID DOPAMINE-RECEPTOR GENE; BODY-MASS INDEX; INSULIN SENSITIVITY;
   WEIGHT-LOSS; PRO12ALA POLYMORPHISM; PPAR-GAMMA; OB GENE; OBESITY;
   ASSOCIATION; EXPRESSION
AB Introduction: This study systematically assessed the weight management effects of a novel experimental DNA-customized nutraceutical, LG839 (LifeGen (R), Inc., La Jolla, CA, USA).
   Methods: A total of 1058 subjects who participated in the overall D.I.E.T. study were genotyped and administered an LG839 variant based on polymorphic outcomes. A subset of 27 self-identified obese subjects of Dutch descent, having the same DNA pattern of four out of the five candidate genes tested (chi-square analysis) as the entire data set, was subsequently evaluated. Simple t tests comparing a number of weight management parameters before and after 80 days of treatment with LG839 were performed.
   Results: Significant results were observed for weight loss, sugar craving reduction, appetite suppression, snack reduction, reduction of late night eating (all P < 0.01), increased perception of overeating, enhanced quality of sleep, increased happiness (all P < 0.05), and increased energy (P < 0.001). Polymorphic correlates were obtained for a number of genes (LEP, PPAR-gamma 2, MTHFR, 5-HT2A, and DRD2 genes) with positive clinical parameters tested in this study. Of all the outcomes and gene polymorphisms, only the DRD2 gene polymorphism (A1 allele) had a significant Pearson correlation with days on treatment (r=0.42, P=0.045).
   Conclusion: If these results are confirmed in additional rigorous, controlled studies, we carefully suggest that DNA-directed targeting of certain regulator genes, along with customized nutraceutical intervention, provides a unique framework and strategic modality to combat obesity.
CR Adamo KB, 2005, DIABETOLOGIA, V48, P1503, DOI 10.1007/s00125-005-1827-y
   Altshuler D, 2000, NAT GENET, V26, P76
   BLUM K, 1990, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V263, P2055, DOI 10.1001/jama.263.15.2055
   BLUM K, 1990, CURR THER RES CLIN E, V48, P217
   Blum K, 1996, AM SCI, V84, P132
   Blum K, 1990, ALCOHOL BEHAV, P131
   Blum K, 1996, PHARMACOGENETICS, V6, P297, DOI 10.1097/00008571-199608000-00003
   Blum K, 2006, ADV THER, V23, P1040, DOI 10.1007/BF02850224
   Blum K, 1996, J ROY SOC MED, V89, P396
   Blum K., 2000, J PSYCHOACTIVE DRU S, V32, pi
   Blum K, 1997, CURR THER RES CLIN E, V58, P745, DOI 10.1016/S0011-393X(97)80108-7
   Blum K, 2007, MED HYPOTHESES, V68, P844, DOI 10.1016/j.mehy.2006.08.041
   Bowirrat A, 2005, AM J MED GENET B, V132B, P29, DOI 10.1002/ajmg.b.30080
   Chen TJH, 2004, MED HYPOTHESES, V63, P538, DOI 10.1016/j.mehy.2004.02.051
   Comings DE, 1996, MOL PSYCHIATR, V1, P325
   Comings DE, 2000, PROG BRAIN RES, V126, P325
   COMINGS DE, 1996, PSYCHIAT GENET, V6, P157, DOI 10.1097/00041444-199623000-00064
   Deeb SS, 1998, NAT GENET, V20, P284, DOI 10.1038/3099
   Di Renzo L, 2006, Eur Rev Med Pharmacol Sci, V10, P235
   Fang YJ, 2005, INT J CARDIOL, V102, P111, DOI 10.1016/j.ijcard.2004.05.010
   *FDA CDER, 2006, JOINT M NONPR DRUGS
   Fisher LD, 1993, BIOSTATISTICS METHOD, p[xxii, 991]
   Gade R, 1998, MOL PSYCHIATR, V3, P50, DOI 10.1038/sj.mp.4000326
   GREEN ED, 1995, GENOME RES, V5, P5, DOI 10.1101/gr.5.1.5
   *I MED, 1995, WEIGHT OPT CRIT EV W
   Koch M, 1999, DIABETOLOGIA, V42, P758, DOI 10.1007/s001250051225
   Maes HHM, 1997, BEHAV GENET, V27, P325, DOI 10.1023/A:1025635913927
   MILNER JD, 1986, J NEUROCHEM, V47, P1444, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-4159.1986.tb00777.x
   National Institutes of Health National Heart Lung and Blood Institute, 1998, NIH PUBL, V98-4083
   Nomura M, 2006, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V1086, P134, DOI 10.1196/annals.1377.004
   Nonogaki K, 2006, BIOCHEM BIOPH RES CO, V351, P1078, DOI 10.1016/j.bbrc.2006.10.173
   Ostergard T, 2005, HORM METAB RES, V37, P99, DOI 10.1055/s-2005-861174
   Preuss HG, 2004, NUTR RES, V24, P45, DOI 10.1016/j.nutres.2003.09.007
   Rance KA, 2007, INT J OBESITY, V31, P1311, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijo.0803535
   Rosmond R, 2003, DIABETES-METAB RES, V19, P159, DOI 10.1002/dmrr.371
   Russo GT, 2006, J ENDOCRINOL INVEST, V29, P201
   Sheu WHH, 2005, LIFE SCI, V76, P2137, DOI 10.1016/j.lfs.2004.12.002
   Spiegelman BM, 1998, DIABETES, V47, P507, DOI 10.2337/diabetes.47.4.507
   STOBBE M, SURVEY MOST OBESE CL
   Stumvoll M, 2002, DIABETES, V51, P2341, DOI 10.2337/diabetes.51.8.2341
   Tataranni PA, 2001, DIABETES, V50, P901, DOI 10.2337/diabetes.50.4.901
   Thawnashom Kittisak, 2005, Southeast Asian Journal of Tropical Medicine and Public Health, V36, P459
   Thom E., 1996, INT J OBES RELAT S4, V20, P75
   Tozzi Federica, 2003, Current Drug Targets - CNS and Neurological Disorders, V2, P31, DOI 10.2174/1568007033338643
   Volek JS, 2002, EUR J CLIN NUTR, V56, P585, DOI 10.1038/sj.ejcn.1601362
   Wainer H, 2007, AM SCI, V95, P249, DOI 10.1511/2007.65.1026
   Wang GJ, 2001, LANCET, V357, P354, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(00)03643-6
   World Health Organization, 1975, INT CLASS DIS 9 REV
   Yanovski SZ, 1996, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V276, P1907
NR 49
TC 12
BP 894
EP 913
PY 2008
PD SEP
VL 25
IS 9
DI 10.1007/s12325-008-0093-z
GA 353GR
UT WOS:000259554600006
ER

PT J
AU WARNER, RM
   STROWMAN, SR
AF WARNER, RM
   STROWMAN, SR
TI CARDIOVASCULAR REACTIVITY AND POSITIVE-NEGATIVE AFFECT DURING
   CONVERSATIONS
SO JOURNAL OF BEHAVIORAL MEDICINE
J9 J BEHAV MED
LA English
DT Article
RP WARNER, RM, UNIV NEW HAMPSHIRE,DURHAM,NH 03824, USA.
DE AFFECT; BLOOD PRESSURE; CARDIOVASCULAR REACTIVITY; SOCIAL INTERACTION;
   SPEAKING
ID BLOOD-PRESSURE; SOCIAL-INTERACTION; HUMAN SPEECH; ANGER
AB Systolic and diastolic blood pressures (SBP, DBP) were measured for 70 college students before, during and after informal dyadic conversations.  Participants rated the positive and negative affect they experienced during conversation.  SBP and DBP increased significantly from baseline to conversation.  Increases in SBP and DBP were associated with more positive affect and unrelated to negative affect.  Blood pressure measures taken one week later provided a more useful assessment of resting levels than measures taken before the conversation.  Relationships between BP reactivity and positive affect remained significant after controlling for resting levels of BP, amount of talk during conversation, and sex of speaker in hierarchical regression.  Blood pressure elevation during social interaction may be associated with involvement or enthusiasm, rather than emotional distress; this association is not simply an artifact of talkativeness.  We suggest that cardiovascular reactivity in healthy young adults engaged in nonthreatening conversations may be a widespread phenomenon and not necessarily pathological.
CR BROWN PC, 1992, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V11, P88, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.11.2.88
   BURNS JW, 1993, J BEHAV MED, V16, P445, DOI 10.1007/BF00844816
   CACIOPPO JT, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P110, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.1.110
   Chesney MA, 1985, ANGER HOSTILITY CARD
   FRIEDMANN E, 1982, PSYCHOSOM MED, V44, P545
   GERIN W, 1993, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V37, P493, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(93)90005-Z
   HOFER MA, 1984, PSYCHOSOM MED, V46, P183
   Jaffe J., 1970, RHYTHMS DIALOGUE
   JAMES GD, 1986, PSYCHOSOM MED, V48, P502
   KELLERMANN K, 1989, DISCOURSE PROCESS, V12, P27
   KRANTZ DS, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P935
   LINDEN W, 1988, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V25, P227, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1988.tb00994.x
   LINDEN W, 1985, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V2, P239, DOI 10.1016/0167-8760(85)90002-9
   LINDEN W, 1987, PSYCHOSOM MED, V49, P562
   LYNCH JJ, 1985, LANGUAGE HEART BODYS
   LYNCH JJ, 1980, J NERV MENT DIS, V168, P526, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198009000-00002
   MOONEY K, 1989, THESIS U NEW HAMPSHI
   SCHNEIDERMAN N, 1986, BIOL PSYCHOL FACTORS
   SIEGMAN AW, 1990, PSYCHOSOM MED, V52, P631
   SMITH TW, 1992, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V11, P139, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.11.3.139
   SMITH TW, 1989, J BEHAV MED, V12, P135, DOI 10.1007/BF00846547
   WARNER RM, 1987, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V11, P57, DOI 10.1007/BF00990958
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WESSELING KH, 1986, BIOL PSYCHOL FACTORS
NR 24
TC 18
BP 141
EP 159
PY 1995
PD APR
VL 18
IS 2
DI 10.1007/BF01857866
GA RE716
UT WOS:A1995RE71600004
ER

PT J
AU Bringle, JR
   Sneed, JR
   Whitbourne, SK
AF Bringle, JR
   Sneed, JR
   Whitbourne, SK
TI College predictors of life satisfaction in midlife.
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 Univ Massachusetts, Dept Psychol, Amherst, MA 01003 USA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 217
EP 218
PY 2001
PD OCT
VL 41
GA 478TA
UT WOS:000171360400772
ER

PT J
AU BRENNER, MH
   CURBOW, B
   LEGRO, MW
AF BRENNER, MH
   CURBOW, B
   LEGRO, MW
TI THE PROXIMAL-DISTAL CONTINUUM OF MULTIPLE HEALTH OUTCOME MEASURES - THE
   CASE OF CATARACT-SURGERY
SO MEDICAL CARE
J9 MED CARE
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
RP BRENNER, MH, JOHNS HOPKINS UNIV,SCH HYG & PUBL HLTH,DEPT HLTH POLICY & MANAGEMENT,624 N BROADWAY,BALTIMORE,MD 21205, USA.
DE HEALTH CARE EVALUATION; QUALITY OF LIFE; OUTCOME MEASURES;
   PROXIMAL-DISTAL MODEL; CATARACT
ID LIFE
AB This paper presents the concept of a proximal-distal continuum in health outcome measures. It indicates how this continuum can be used in the selection of outcome measures in health technology evaluation studies. Finally, it demonstrates several ways in which the placement of a specific health outcome measure in the proximal-distal continuum determines the overall statistical model of treatment and nontreatment variables. We identify five principles that relate to the above issues. The first three principles state that a larger effect of treatment on health outcomes will be seen when the following occur: 1) more proximal (e.g., signs and symptoms, disease-specific outcomes) measures are examined, 2) the initial illness is more severe; and 3) pretreatment distal (e.g., role functioning, life satisfaction) outcome measures show relatively high impairment. Principle four indicates that distal outcomes are influenced more heavily by external (i.e., nontreatment) factors. Principle five states that a causal chain links each outcome measure in the continuum to the next more distal outcome measure. This last principle enables the determination of indirect relationships between treatment and outcomes. These principles are illustrated with data from a study on the effects of cataract surgery with intraocular lens implantation on patient outcome variables across the proximal-distal continuum.
CR Andrews F.M., 1986, RES QUALITY LIFE
   BAKER F, 1991, SOC SCI MED, V32, P697, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(91)90149-7
   BRENNER MH, SOC HLTH
   BRENNER MH, 1983, ARCH OPHTHALMOL-CHIC, V111, P680
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   COHEN J, 1988, STATISTICAL POWER AN
   CURBOW B, 1993, AM J OPHTHALMOL, V115, P614
   DOHRENWEND BP, 1974, STRESSFUL LIFE EVENT, P275
   Folkman S, 1992, PERSONAL COPING THEO, P31, DOI DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.50.5.992
   HOUSE JS, 1987, WORK STRESS, V1, P129, DOI 10.1080/02678378708258494
   JAVITT JC, 1993, ARCH OPHTHALMOL-CHIC, V111, P686
   KAPLAN RM, 1990, AM PSYCHOL, V45, P1211, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.45.11.1211
   MARMOT MG, SOC HLTH
   MCDOWELL I, 1993, MEASURING HLTH GUIDE
   PATRICK DL, 1990, ANNU REV PUBL HEALTH, V11, P165
   Patrick D, 1993, HLTH STATUS HLTH POL
   SHACHAM S, 1993, J PERS ASSESS, V47, P305
   WHO, 1980, INT CLASS IMP DIS HA
NR 18
TC 57
BP AS236
EP AS244
PY 1995
PD APR
VL 33
IS 4
GA QU755
UT WOS:A1995QU75500029
ER

PT J
AU Ramirez-Marrero, FA
   Smith, BA
   Melendez-Brau, N
   Santana-Bagur, JL
AF Ramirez-Marrero, FA
   Smith, BA
   Melendez-Brau, N
   Santana-Bagur, JL
TI Physical and leisure activity, body composition, and life satisfaction
   in HIV-positive Hispanics in Puerto Rico
SO JANAC-JOURNAL OF THE ASSOCIATION OF NURSES IN AIDS CARE
J9 J ASSOC NURSE AIDS C
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Puerto Rico, Ctr HIV AIDS Educ & Res, San Juan, PR USA.
   Univ Alabama, Sch Nursing, Birmingham, AL USA.
   Univ Puerto Rico, Dept Phys Educ & Recreat, San Juan, PR USA.
   Univ Puerto Rico, Dept Med, San Juan, PR USA.
   Univ Puerto Rico, AIDS Clin Trial Unit, San Juan, PR USA.
RP Ramirez-Marrero, FA, Univ Puerto Rico, Ctr HIV AIDS Educ & Res, Rio Piedras Campus, San Juan, PR USA.
DE HIV; Hispanics; physical activity; leisure activity; body composition;
   life satisfaction
ID HUMAN-IMMUNODEFICIENCY-VIRUS; QUALITY-OF-LIFE; ENERGY-EXPENDITURE;
   EMOTIONAL DISTRESS; EXERCISE; INFECTION; HAART; HIV/AIDS; FITNESS;
   HEALTH
AB Hispanics represent 13% of the U.S. population but account for 19% of the new AIDS cases reported in 2000. The antiretroviral drug therapy used for the treatment of HIV/AIDS may cause lipodystrophy and insulin resistance, among other effects. Physical and leisure activities reduce these effects and improve the emotional and physical well-being of HIV-positive persons. This study describes physical and leisure activities, life satisfaction, depression, and body composition of HIV-positive Hispanics in Puerto Rico and compares body composition, CD4 counts, depression, leisure time, and life satisfaction of participants classified as physically active or inactive. Sixty-eight individuals were evaluated using questionnaires and biophysical measurements. Descriptive statistics and independent t tests were used for data analysis. Physically active participants had higher life satisfaction scores and healthier body composition as compared to those physically inactive. Health professionals must encourage the promotion of a physically active lifestyle among HIV-positive Hispanics.
CR Ainsworth BE, 2000, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V32, pS498, DOI 10.1097/00005768-200009001-00009
   *AM COLL SPORTS ME, 1997, MED SCI SPORTS EXERC, V29, pS89
   American College of Sports Medicine, 2000, ACSMS GUID EX TEST P
   Roubenoff R, 1999, AIDS, V13, P231, DOI 10.1097/00002030-199902040-00011
   BECK AT, 1993, BDI BECK DEPR INV MA
   CAROLEO O, 1999, ANN THERAPEUTIC RECR, V8, P22
   CASPERSEN CJ, 1985, PUBLIC HEALTH REP, V100, P126
   *CDCP, 2003, 14 CDCP
   *CDCP, 2000, SURV REP, V11
   *COMM PUERT RIC DE, 2003, SURV REP
   Crespo CJ, 2001, ARCH PEDIAT ADOL MED, V155, P360
   EICHNER ER, 1994, MED CLIN N AM, V78, P377
   Evans WJ, 1998, SEMIN ONCOL, V25, P112
   Fernandez DM, 1997, CELL MOL BIOL, V43, P1115
   Gilquin B, 1997, REV MED INTERNE, V18, P786, DOI 10.1016/S0248-8663(97)89968-7
   Grella CE, 1995, J PSYCHOACTIVE DRUGS, V27, P421
   Hsu LC, 2001, J ACQ IMMUN DEF SYND, V28, P345
   Kalichman SC, 1997, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V65, P542
   Kemppainen JK, 2001, AIDS PATIENT CARE ST, V15, P117, DOI 10.1089/108729101750123562
   Kibler A. M., 2000, Therapeutic Recreation Journal, V34, P120
   Kivel S L, 1995, Int Psychogeriatr, V7 Suppl, P69, DOI 10.1017/S1041610295002365
   LaPerriere A, 1997, INT J SPORTS MED, V18, pS56, DOI 10.1055/s-2007-972700
   LAPERRIERE A, 1994, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V26, P182, DOI 10.1249/00005768-199402000-00008
   Laperriere A. R., 1991, INT J SPORTS MED S1, V12, P53
   LAPERRIERE AR, 1990, BIOFEEDBACK SELF-REG, V15, P229, DOI 10.1007/BF01011107
   LEIPART JM, 1992, LIFE IMMUNE FUNCTION
   MACALLAN DC, 1995, NEW ENGL J MED, V333, P83, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199507133330202
   MELENDEZ N, 1991, CONTRIBUYE RECREACIO
   MELENDEZ N, 1998, MEM QUINT C MUND TIE
   MELENDEZ N, 1999, REVISTA CIENCIAS SOC, V6, P227
   MONTOYE HJ, 1996, MEASURING PHYSICAL A, P42
   NEIDIG JL, IN PRESS J ASS NURSE
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   Paton NIJ, 1996, CLIN SCI, V91, P241
   Rabkin JG, 2000, PSYCHOSOM MED, V62, P413
   Roche AF, 1996, HUMAN BODY COMPOSITI
   Rotheram-Borus MJ, 2000, AIDS PATIENT CARE ST, V14, P659, DOI 10.1089/10872910050206586
   Roubenoff R, 1999, AIDS, V13, P1373, DOI 10.1097/00002030-199907300-00015
   Roubenoff R, 2001, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V33, P1811, DOI 10.1097/00005768-200111000-00003
   Roubenoff R, 2000, AM J MANAG CARE, V6, P1003
   Sattler FR, 1999, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V84, P1268, DOI 10.1210/jc.84.4.1268
   Smith BA, 2001, AIDS, V15, P1
   SOLOMON GF, 1994, LIFE IMMUNE FUNCTION, P7
   Stringer WW, 1998, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V30, P11, DOI 10.1097/00005768-199801000-00003
   U. S. Department of Health and Human Services, 1996, PHYS ACT HLTH REP SU
   *WHO, 2000, AIDS SURV AM BIANN R
   Yarasheski K E, 2001, Exerc Sport Sci Rev, V29, P170, DOI 10.1097/00003677-200110000-00007
NR 47
TC 6
BP 68
EP 77
PY 2004
PD JUL-AUG
VL 15
IS 4
DI 10.1177/1055329003261966
GA 851KB
UT WOS:000223682900006
ER

PT J
AU Balconi, M
   Lucchiari, C
AF Balconi, Michela
   Lucchiari, Claudio
TI Consciousness and arousal effects on emotional face processing as
   revealed by brain oscillations. A gamma band analysis
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Balconi, Michela] Catholic Univ, Dept Psychol, Lab Cognit Psychol, I-20123 Milan, Italy.
   [Lucchiari, Claudio] Neurol Natl Hosp C Besta, Milan, Italy.
RP Balconi, M, Catholic Univ, Dept Psychol, Lab Cognit Psychol, I-20123 Milan, Italy.
EM michela.balconi@unicatt.it
DE facial expression; EEG; gamma band; arousal; consciousness
ID EVENT-RELATED SYNCHRONIZATION; FREQUENCY BANDS; STIMULI; POTENTIALS;
   RESPONSES; DESYNCHRONIZATION; EXPRESSIONS; ACTIVATION; AWARENESS; HUMANS
AB It remains an open question whether it is possible to assign a single brain operation or psychological function for facial emotion decoding to a certain type of oscillatory activity. Gamma band activity (GBA) offers an adequate tool for studying cortical activation patterns during emotional face information processing. In the present study brain oscillations were analyzed in response to facial expression of emotions. Specifically, GBA modulation was measured when twenty subjects looked at emotional (angry, fearful, happy, and sad faces) or neutral faces in two different conditions: supraliminal (10 ms) vs subliminal (150 ms) stimulation (100 target-mask pairs for each condition). The results showed that both consciousness and significance of the stimulus in terms of arousal can modulate the power synchronization (ERD decrease) during 150-350 time range: an early oscillatory event showed its peak at about 200 ms post-stimulus. GBA was enhanced by supraliminal more than subliminal elaboration, as well as more by high arousal (anger and fear) than low arousal (happiness and sadness) emotions. Finally a left-posterior dominance for conscious elaboration was found, whereas right hemisphere was discriminant in emotional processing of face in comparison with neutral face. (c) 2007 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Aftanas LI, 2002, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V44, P67, DOI 10.1016/S0167-8760(01)00194-5
   Aftanas LI, 2001, NEUROSCI LETT, V303, P115, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3940(01)01703-7
   Balconi M, 2007, J NEUROPSYCHOL, V1, P283, DOI 10.1348/174866407X184789
   Balconi M, 2003, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V49, P67, DOI 10.1016/S0167-8760(03)00081-3
   Basar E, 1999, NEUROSCI LETT, V259, P165, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3940(98)00934-3
   Basar E., 1999, BRAIN FUNCTION OSCIL
   Bernat E, 2001, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V42, P11, DOI 10.1016/S0167-8760(01)00133-7
   Brazdil M, 1998, ELECTROEN CLIN NEURO, V107, P64, DOI 10.1016/S0013-4694(98)00038-8
   Bunce SC, 1999, J PSYCHIAT RES, V33, P341, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3956(99)00003-5
   Crick F, 1998, CEREB CORTEX, V8, P97, DOI 10.1093/cercor/8.2.97
   Ekman P., 1976, PICTURES FACIAL AFFE
   ESTEVES F, 1994, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V31, P375, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1994.tb02446.x
   Keil A, 2001, CLIN NEUROPHYSIOL, V112, P2057, DOI 10.1016/S1388-2457(01)00654-X
   Kiefer M, 2000, NEUROREPORT, V11, P2401, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200008030-00013
   Krause CM, 2000, NEUROSCI LETT, V286, P9, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3940(00)01092-2
   KRAUSE CM, 2003, EXPT METHODS NEUROPS, P11
   Krolak-Salmon P, 2001, EUR J NEUROSCI, V13, P987, DOI 10.1046/j.0953-816x.2001.01454.x
   LANG PJ, 1993, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V30, P261, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1993.tb03352.x
   Lang PJ, 1998, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V35, P199, DOI 10.1017/S0048577298001991
   LEDOUX J, EMOTIONAL BRAIN MYST
   Liddle R, 2004, LANCET ONCOL, V5, P5, DOI 10.1016/S1470-2045(03)01311-1
   Merikle PM, 2001, COGNITION, V79, P115, DOI 10.1016/S0010-0277(00)00126-8
   Morris JS, 2001, NEUROIMAGE, V13, P1044, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2000.0721
   Muller MM, 1996, EXP BRAIN RES, V112, P96
   PFURTSCHELLER G, 1992, ELECTROEN CLIN NEURO, V83, P62, DOI 10.1016/0013-4694(92)90133-3
   Sato W, 2001, NEUROREPORT, V12, P709, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200103260-00019
   Schupp HT, 2000, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V37, P257, DOI 10.1017/S0048577200001530
   Streit M, 2000, NEUROSCI LETT, V278, P13, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3940(99)00884-8
   Summerfield C, 2002, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V44, P93, DOI 10.1016/S0167-8760(02)00003-X
   Whalen PJ, 1998, J NEUROSCI, V18, P411
   WONG PS, 1994, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V31, P87, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1994.tb01028.x
NR 31
TC 33
BP 41
EP 46
PY 2008
PD JAN
VL 67
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.ijpsycho.2007.10.002
GA 259CF
UT WOS:000252916000005
ER

PT J
AU Oriel, KN
   Marchese, VG
   Shirk, A
   Wagner, L
   Young, E
   Miller, L
AF Oriel, Kathryn N.
   Marchese, Victoria G.
   Shirk, Ashley
   Wagner, Lonni
   Young, Emily
   Miller, Laurie
TI The Psychosocial Benefits of an Inclusive Community-Based Aquatics
   Program
SO PEDIATRIC PHYSICAL THERAPY
J9 PEDIATR PHYS THER
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Oriel, Kathryn N.; Marchese, Victoria G.; Shirk, Ashley; Wagner, Lonni; Young, Emily; Miller, Laurie] Lebanon Valley Coll, Dept Phys Therapy, Annville, PA USA.
RP Oriel, KN, 101 N Coll Ave, Annville, PA 17003 USA.
EM oriel@lvc.edu
DE children with disabilities; psychosocial support system; quality of
   life; self-concept; social environment; swimming
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; POPULATION HEALTH MEASURE; SELF-CONCEPT;
   PRESCHOOL-CHILDREN; LEARNING-DISABILITIES; PHYSICAL-EDUCATION; SOCIAL
   ACCEPTANCE; YOUNG-CHILDREN; PERCEPTIONS; RELIABILITY
AB Purpose: To examine the psychosocial effect of participation in an inclusive community-based aquatics program for children with and without disabilities. Methods: Twenty-three participants completed an 8-week inclusive aquatics program. Quality of life, self-concept, and acceptance were measured using the PedsQL 4.0, Piers-Harris 2 Children's Self-Concept Scale, and Peer Sociometric Nomination Assessment (Friendship Questionnaire). Data were analyzed using a 2 x 2 analysis of variance with repeated measures. Results: After the 8-week intervention, a statistically significant decrease was found on the School subsection of the PedsQL 4.0 for the children without disabilities, and in the happiness subsection of the Piers-Harris 2 for the children with disabilities. The Peer Sociometric Nomination Assessment showed a trend that children with disabilities received less negative peer nominations at posttest when compared with pretest. Conclusion: Participation in an inclusive aquatics program may lead to improved acceptance of children with disabilities by their peers without disabilities. (Pediatr Phys Ther 2012;24:361-367)
CR KLOOMOK S, 1994, LEARN DISABILITY Q, V17, P140, DOI 10.2307/1511183
   BECK MA, 1982, EDUCATION, V102, P277
   BLACK FW, 1974, CHILD DEV, V45, P1137, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1974.tb00719.x
   Boivin M, 1997, DEV PSYCHOL, V33, P135, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.33.1.135
   BOIVIN M, 1989, CHILD DEV, V60, P591, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1989.tb02740.x
   Cambra C., 2003, EUROPEAN J SPECIAL N, V18, P197, DOI [10.1080/0885625032000078989, DOI 10.1080/0885625032000078989]
   Downing JE, 2007, RES PRACT PERS SEV D, V32, P16
   Eiser C, 2001, ARCH DIS CHILD, V84, P205, DOI 10.1136/adc.84.3.205
   Favazza PC, 2000, EXCEPT CHILDREN, V66, P491
   Fernell E, 1992, EUROPEAN CHILD ADOLE, V1, P227
   Fox L., 1989, EXCEPT CHILDREN, V56, P50
   Gans AM, 2003, J LEARN DISABIL-US, V36, P287, DOI 10.1177/002221940303600307
   Guralnick MJ, 1999, J EARLY INTERVENTION, V22, P70
   Han KG, 2004, FOCUS AUTISM OTHER D, V19, P205
   Haring T. G., 1991, CRITICAL ISSUES LIVE, P195
   Heiman T, 2000, J INTELLECT DEV DIS, V25, P1, DOI 10.1080/132697800112749
   Howe T, 1996, ANN HEAD START RES C
   Laaksonen C, 2008, QUAL LIFE RES, V17, P1049, DOI 10.1007/s11136-008-9388-4
   Lytton H., 1988, SOCIAL DEV HIST THEO
   MARSHALL HR, 1957, CHILD DEV, V28, P149, DOI 10.2307/1125877
   MCCAULEY E, 1995, J DEV BEHAV PEDIATR, V16, P82
   Nelson LJ, 2005, EARLY CHILD RES Q, V20, P185, DOI 10.1016/j.ecresq.2005.04.007
   Odom SL, 2006, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V98, P807, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.98.4.807
   PARKER JG, 1993, DEV PSYCHOL, V29, P611, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.29.4.611
   PARKER JG, 1987, PSYCHOL BULL, V102, P357, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.102.3.357
   Piers E., 2002, PIERS HARRIS 2 PIERS
   Piers EV, 1994, REVISED MANUAL PIERS
   Renick MJ, 2008, MANUAL SELF PERCEPTI
   Richardson PK, 2001, OT PRACTICE, V6, pCE1
   Sebanc AM, 2003, SOC DEV, V12, P249, DOI 10.1111/1467-9507.00232
   Seymour H, 2009, ADAPT PHYS ACT Q, V26, P201
   SMITH DS, 1995, J LEARN DISABIL, V28, P364
   Solish A, 2010, J APPL RES INTELLECT, V23, P226, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-3148.2009.00525.x
   Specht J, 2002, AM J OCCUP THER, V56, P436
   Stahmer A. C., 2005, EARLY CHILD DEV CARE, V175, P321, DOI 10.1080/0300443042000266231
   Stahmer AC, 2003, EARLY CHILD DEV CARE, V173, P477, DOI 10.1080/0300443032000088267
   Varni J, PEDSQL PEDIAT QUALIT
   Varni JW, 2001, MED CARE, V39, P800, DOI 10.1097/00005650-200108000-00006
   Varni JW, 2007, HLTH QUAL LIFE OUTCO, V5
   Varni JW, 2003, AMBUL PEDIATR, V3, P329, DOI 10.1367/1539-4409(2003)003<0329:TPAAPP>2.0.CO;2
   Varni JW, 2006, QUAL LIFE RES, V15, P203, DOI 10.1007/s11136-005-1388-z
   Vogler EW, 2000, ADAPT PHYS ACT Q, V17, P161
   Wendelborg C, 2010, J APPL RES INTELLECT, V23, P143, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-3148.2009.00515.x
NR 43
TC 0
BP 361
EP 367
PY 2012
PD WIN
VL 24
IS 4
DI 10.1097/PEP.0b013e3182691792
GA 009XQ
UT WOS:000309059100017
ER

PT J
AU TOURANGEAU, R
   RASINSKI, KA
   BRADBURN, N
AF TOURANGEAU, R
   RASINSKI, KA
   BRADBURN, N
TI MEASURING HAPPINESS IN SURVEYS - A TEST OF THE SUBTRACTION HYPOTHESIS
SO PUBLIC OPINION QUARTERLY
J9 PUBLIC OPIN QUART
LA English
DT Article
RP TOURANGEAU, R, NATL OPINION RES CTR,CHICAGO,IL, USA.
ID ATTITUDE MEASUREMENT; DETERMINANTS; INFORMATION
CR BISHOP GF, 1988, TELEPHONE SURVEY MET, P321
   BRADBURN N, 1982, QUESTION FRAMING RES, P65
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Grice H.P., 1975, SYNTAX SEMANTICS, V3, P41
   HAVILAND SE, 1974, J VERB LEARN VERB BE, V13, P512, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5371(74)80003-4
   Jabine T. B., 1984, COGNITIVE ASPECTS SU
   Kalton G., 1978, J ROYAL STAT SOC C, V27, P149
   MCCLENDON MJ, 1988, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V52, P351, DOI 10.1086/269112
   SCHUMAN H, 1981, QUESTIONS ANSWERS AT
   SCHWARZ N, 1991, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V55, P3, DOI 10.1086/269239
   SCHWARZ N, IN PRESS APPLIED COG
   SMITH T, 1982, GSS33 NORC TECHN REP
   SMITH T, 1985, GSS34 NORC TECHN REP
   STRACK F, 1988, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V18, P429, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420180505
   Strack F., 1987, SOCIAL INFORMATION P, P123
   TOURANGEAU R, 1989, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P401, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(89)90030-9
   Tourangeau R., 1984, COGNITIVE ASPECTS SU, P73
   TOURANGEAU R, 1989, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V53, P495, DOI 10.1086/269169
   TOURANGEAU R, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P299, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.103.3.299
   TURNER CF, 1984, SURVEYING SUBJECTIVE, P159
NR 20
TC 27
BP 255
EP 266
PY 1991
PD SUM
VL 55
IS 2
DI 10.1086/269256
GA FZ304
UT WOS:A1991FZ30400007
ER

PT J
AU Wei, MF
   Liao, KYH
   Ku, TY
   Shaffer, PA
AF Wei, Meifen
   Liao, Kelly Yu-Hsin
   Ku, Tsun-Yao
   Shaffer, Phillip A.
TI Attachment, Self-Compassion, Empathy, and Subjective Well-Being Among
   College Students and Community Adults
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY
J9 J PERS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Wei, Meifen] Iowa State Univ, Dept Psychol, Ames, IA 50011 USA.
RP Wei, MF, Iowa State Univ, Dept Psychol, W112 Lagomarcino Hall, Ames, IA 50011 USA.
EM wei@iastate.edu
ID DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS; YOUNG-ADULTS; PERSPECTIVE; SECURITY; MODEL;
   SATISFACTION; VALIDATION; COUNSELORS; PSYCHOLOGY; MEDIATION
AB Research on subjective well-being suggests that it is only partly a function of environmental circumstances. There may be a personality characteristic or a resilient disposition toward experiencing high levels of well-being even in unfavorable circumstances. Adult attachment may contribute to this resilient disposition. This study examined whether the association between attachment anxiety and subjective well-being was mediated by Neff's (2003a, 2003b) concept of self-compassion. It also examined empathy toward others as a mediator in the association between attachment avoidance and subjective well-being. In Study 1, 195 college students completed self-report surveys. In Study 2, 136 community adults provided a cross-validation of the results. As expected, across these 2 samples, findings suggested that self-compassion mediated the association between attachment anxiety and subjective well-being, and emotional empathy toward others mediated the association between attachment avoidance and subjective well-being.
CR ANDERSON JC, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P411, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.3.411
   Argyle M., 1989, RECENT ADV SOCIAL PS, P189
   Bennett-Goleman T., 2001, EMOTIONAL ALCHEMY MI
   Bentler P. M., 1988, AM STAT ASS 1988 P B, P308
   Brach T., 2003, RADICAL ACCEPTANCE E
   Brennan K. A., 1998, ATTACHMENT THEORY CL, P46
   Britton PC, 2005, J SOC PSYCHOL, V145, P519, DOI 10.3200/SOCP.145.5.519-530
   BUIE DH, 1981, J AM PSYCHOANAL ASS, V29, P281
   Cantazaro A, 2010, J PERS, V78, P1135, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2010.00645.x
   Cooley E., 2002, N AM J PSYCHOL, V4, P417
   Davila J, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P826, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.73.4.826
   DAVIS MH, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P113, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.44.1.113
   Diener E, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P81, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00415
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Efron B, 1993, INTRO BOOTSTRAP
   Fraley R. C., 1998, ATTACHMENT THEORY CL, P249
   Gilbert P, 2005, COMPASSION CONCEPTUA
   Gillath O., 2005, COMPASSION CONCEPTUA, P121
   Hills P, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V33, P1073, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00213-6
   Holmbeck GN, 1997, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V65, P599, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.65.4.599
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   [?? LING Xiao], 2008, [?????????, Chinese Journal of Clinical Psychology], V16, P71
   Joireman J. A., 2001, N AM J PSYCHOL, V3, P63
   Joreskog K. G., 2003, LISREL 8 54
   La Guardia JG, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P367, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.3.367
   Lent RW, 2005, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V52, P429, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.52.3.429
   Lopez FG, 2000, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V47, P283, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.47.3.283
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   Mallinckrodt B, 2000, PSYCHOTHER RES, V10, P239, DOI 10.1093/ptr/10.3.239
   Mallinckrodt B, 2006, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V53, P372, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.53.3.372
   Mehrabian A., 2000, MANUAL BALANCED EMOT
   Mikulincer M, 2005, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P34, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2005.00330.x
   Mikulincer M, 2003, MOTIV EMOTION, V27, P77, DOI 10.1023/A:1024515519160
   Mikulincer M, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P1205, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.81.6.1205
   MIKULINCER M, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P917, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.5.917
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   Neff K. D., 2003, SELF IDENTITY, V2, P85, DOI [10.1080/15298860390129863, DOI 10.1080/15298860309032]
   Neff K. D., 2004, CONSTRUCTIVISM HUMAN, V9, P27
   Neff K. D., 2003, SELF IDENTITY, V2, P223, DOI [10.1080/15298860309027, DOI 10.1080/15298860309027]
   Neff K. D., 2008, ANN M SOC PERS SOC P
   Neff KD, 2010, SELF IDENTITY, V9, P225, DOI 10.1080/15298860902979307
   Neff KD, 2007, J RES PERS, V41, P908, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2006.08.002
   Pietromonaco P. R., 2000, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V4, P155, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.4.2.155
   PISTOLE MC, 1989, J COUNS DEV, V68, P190
   Pistole MC, 1999, J COUNS DEV, V77, P437
   Robbins S., 2000, HDB COUNSELING PSYCH, P310
   Satorra A, 2001, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V66, P507, DOI 10.1007/BF02296192
   Sawyer F. H., 1975, ANNU PSYCHOANAL, V3, P27
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Shanafelt TD, 2005, J GEN INTERN MED, V20, P559, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-1497.2005.0108.x
   Shrout PE, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P422, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.4.422
   SIMPSON JA, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P434, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.3.434
   TKACH CT, 2006, DISS ABSTR INT, V67, P603
   Torquati JC, 2004, J ADOLESCENT RES, V19, P740, DOI 10.1177/0743558403260023
   Trusty J, 2005, J COUNS DEV, V83, P66
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wearden AJ, 2005, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V58, P279, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2004.09.010
   Wei M., 2006, RELIABILITY VA UNPUB
   Wei MF, 2004, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V51, P201, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.51.2.201
   Wei MF, 2005, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V52, P368, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.52.3.368
NR 60
TC 6
BP 191
EP 221
PY 2011
PD FEB
VL 79
IS 1
DI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2010.00677.x
GA 705EF
UT WOS:000286111000008
ER

PT J
AU Crete-Nishihata, M
   Baecker, RM
   Massimi, M
   Ptak, D
   Campigotto, R
   Kaufman, LD
   Brickman, AM
   Turner, GR
   Steinerman, JR
   Black, SE
AF Crete-Nishihata, Masashi
   Baecker, Ronald M.
   Massimi, Michael
   Ptak, Deborah
   Campigotto, Rachelle
   Kaufman, Liam D.
   Brickman, Adam M.
   Turner, Gary R.
   Steinerman, Joshua R.
   Black, Sandra E.
TI Reconstructing the Past: Personal Memory Technologies Are Not Just
   Personal and Not Just for Memory
SO HUMAN-COMPUTER INTERACTION
J9 HUM-COMPUT INTERACT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Crete-Nishihata, Masashi] Univ Toronto, TAG Lab, Bahen Ctr Informat Technol, Toronto, ON M5S 2E4, Canada.
   [Brickman, Adam M.] Columbia Univ Coll Phys & Surg, Taub Inst Res Alzheimers Dis & Aging Brain, New York, NY 10032 USA.
   [Black, Sandra E.] Univ Toronto, Sunnybrook Hlth Sci Ctr, Dept Med, Toronto, ON, Canada.
   [Black, Sandra E.] Sunnybrook Hlth Sci Ctr, Brain Sci Program, Toronto, ON M4N 3M5, Canada.
   [Crete-Nishihata, Masashi] Univ Toronto, Citizen Lab, Munk Sch Global Affairs, Toronto, ON M5S 2E4, Canada.
   [Massimi, Michael] Univ Toronto, Dept Comp Sci, Toronto, ON M5S 2E4, Canada.
   [Turner, Gary R.] Sunnybrook Hlth Sci Ctr, Heart & Stroke Fdn, Ontario Ctr Stroke Recovery, Toronto, ON M4N 3M5, Canada.
RP Crete-Nishihata, M, Univ Toronto, TAG Lab, Bahen Ctr Informat Technol, 40 St George St,Room 7228, Toronto, ON M5S 2E4, Canada.
EM masashi.crete.nishihata@utoronto.ca; ron@taglab.ca; mike@taglab.ca;
   deb@taglab.ca; rachelle.soulliere@utoronto.ca; liam.kaufman@gmail.com;
   amb2139@columbia.edu; gary.turner@sunnybrook.ca;
   joshua.steinerman@einstein.yu.edu; sandra.black@sunnybrook.ca
ID AUTOBIOGRAPHICAL MEMORY; ALZHEIMERS-DISEASE; INTERVENTION; SENSECAM;
   DEMENTIA; IDENTITY; PATIENT
AB Research has shown that personal memory technologies are a promising way to address the needs of older adults with memory impairments. In this article, we review three recently completed studies that evaluated technologies for personal memories intended for persons with Alzheimer's disease (AD) or mild cognitive impairment (MCI). In the first study, we worked with 12 participants with AD or MCI and their families to construct DVD-based Multimedia Biographies that depicted prominent events, people, and places from the participant's past. We then evaluated over a period of 6 months psychosocial effects that viewing the biographies had on the participants and their family members. These effects included stimulating reminiscence of past events, triggering predominantly positive emotions of happiness and occasional moments of sadness, and engaging conversations with family members. In our second study, we designed a home-based ambient display that allowed a man with AD to similarly review his past life, in combination with recent photos automatically captured by a lifelogging device called SenseCam. Psychometric tests and semistructured interviews revealed how the intervention appeared to improve the participant's sense of self and lower apathy. In our final study of 5 cognitively impaired participants we compared representations of recent experiences captured with SenseCam in 3 ways: with the raw image stream, with a slide show consisting of a selected number of SenseCam images narrated by a family member, and with a control reviewing no images. Results included evidence that reviewing SenseCam images improved episodic recall for personal events depicted in the images for 4 of the 5 participants.
   Based on lessons learned from this research, we suggest that personal memory technologies should not just be framed as systems for augmenting an individual user's capacity for accurate recall of personal events, but instead should support groups of people such as members of a family in telling their life stories. This conception yields benefits beyond the support of memory, such as fostering a sense of self and strengthening interpersonal relationships with family members. We conclude the article by presenting design considerations to help guide and inform the development and evaluation of future "personal memory" technologies.
CR Addis DR, 2004, MEMORY, V12, P56, DOI 10.1080/09658210244000423
   Allen RS, 2009, CLIN GERONTOLOGIST, V32, P164, DOI 10.1080/07317110802677005
   Apted T., 2006, P CHI 2006 C HUM FAC
   Baecker R., 1995, READINGS HUMAN COMPU
   Baecker R. M., 2012, COGNITIVE PSYC UNPUB
   Bannon L. J., 2006, CoDesign, V2, DOI 10.1080/15710880600608230
   Bell K., 2010, DIAGNOSIS MILD COGNI
   Berg BL., 1995, QUALITATIVE RES METH
   Berry E., 2009, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V80, P585
   Berry E, 2007, NEUROPSYCHOL REHABIL, V17, P582, DOI 10.1080/09602010601029780
   Bourgeois M, 2001, AAC AUGMENTATIVE ALT, V17, P196, DOI 10.1080/714043383
   Burgio L, 2000, SOC AGING, P231
   BUTLER RN, 1963, PSYCHIATR, V26, P65
   Butler R. N., 1974, GERIATRICS, V11, P165
   Byrne D., 2008, P SRMC 2008 2 ACM IN
   Cheng W. C., 2004, P OFCARPE 2004 1 ACM
   Creswell J. W., 1998, QUALITATIVE INQUIRY
   Damianakis T., 2009, GERONTOLOGIST, V50, P23
   Doherty A. R., 2007, P RIAO 2007 AD PERS
   Doherty A. R., 2009, P SENSECAM 2009 S 39
   Erikson E. H., 1950, CHILDHOOD SOC
   Gemmell J, 2006, COMMUN ACM, V49, P88, DOI 10.1145/1107458.1107460
   Gemmell J., 2002, P ACM MULT 2002
   Gowans G., 2004, P CHI 2004 C HUM FAC
   Greenbaum JM, 1991, DESIGN WORK COOPERAT
   Haight BK, 2003, CLIN PSYCHOL PSYCHOT, V10, P165, DOI 10.1002/cpp.367
   Harper R, 2008, BEING HUMAN HUMAN CO
   Harper R., 2008, P DIS 2008 DES INT S
   Hodges S, 2010, COMPUTER, V43, P106, DOI 10.1109/MC.2010.243
   Hodges S, 2006, LECT NOTES COMPUT SC, V4206, P177
   Kalnikaite V., 2010, P CHI 2010 C HUM FAC
   Kitwood T, 1997, DEMENTIA RECONSIDERE
   Kuwahara N., 2006, P ACM SIGACCESS 2006
   Lee M. L., 2008, P UBICOMP 2008
   Levine B, 2002, PSYCHOL AGING, V17, P677, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.17.4.677
   LEWIS MI, 1974, GERIATRICS, V29, P165
   Lindley S. E., 2009, P CHI 2009 C HUM FAC
   Mann S., 2005, P CHI 2005 C HUM FAC
   Mann Steve, 2001, CYBORG DIGITAL DESTI
   Massimi M, 2008, NEUROPSYCHOL REHABIL, V18, P742, DOI 10.1080/09602010802130924
   Massimi M., 2010, P CHI 2010 C HUM FAC
   Moos I, 2006, AGEING SOC, V26, P431, DOI 10.1017/S0144686Xo6004806
   O'Hara K., 2009, IDENTITY INFORM SOC, V1, P155
   Pauly-Takacs K., 2010, MEMORY, P1
   Petersen RC, 2003, MILD COGNITIVE IMPAI
   Radvansky G., 2006, HUMAN MEMORY
   Sellen A., 2007, P CHI 2007 C HUM FAC
   Sellen A, 2010, COMMUN ACM, V53, P70, DOI 10.1145/1735223.1735243
   Skeels M., 2006, COMMUN ACM, V49, P45
   Smith Karen Louise, 2009, Journal of Technology in Human Services, V27, DOI 10.1080/15228830903329831
   St Jacques P. L., 2010, MEMORY, P1
   Technologies for Aging Gracefully (TAGlab), 2011, DIG LIF HIST UNPUB
   TULVING E, 1985, CAN PSYCHOL, V26, P1, DOI 10.1037/h0080017
   Twist J., 2004, BBC NEWS        0615
   West D, 2007, PERS UBIQUIT COMPUT, V11, P313, DOI 10.1007/s00779-006-0090-7
   Woods B., 2008, COCHRANE DB SYST REV, V2, P1
NR 56
TC 2
BP 92
EP 123
PY 2012
VL 27
IS 1-2
DI 10.1080/07370024.2012.656062
GA 941ZZ
UT WOS:000304010300005
ER

PT J
AU Santos, C
AF Santos, Cristina
TI Costs of Domestic Violence: A Life Satisfaction Approach
SO FISCAL STUDIES
J9 FISC STUD
LA English
DT Article
EM cristina.santos@open.ac.uk
DE individual costs of domestic violence; compensating variation; life
   satisfaction approach; D1; I3; J12; O15
ID AIR-QUALITY; HAPPINESS; CRIME; MODEL
AB This paper discusses and estimates the costs of domestic violence using a life satisfaction approach. It draws on a British cross-sectional data set that includes individual self-reported life satisfaction, household income and experienced domestic violence. The paper estimates the costs of domestic violence as the compensating variation of domestic violence resulting from estimating a life satisfaction regression equation. Some attempts to deal with the problem of self-selection into abusive relationships and to account for the endogeneity of household income are discussed and implemented. The results suggest that domestic violence is costed very highly by its victims, with estimates ranging from 27,000 pound to over 70,000 pound. Hence this paper contributes to the literature on valuing non-marketable goods and discusses the usefulness of a life satisfaction approach when estimating the costs of domestic violence. It claims that, despite its shortcomings, a life satisfaction approach allows for a valuation of domestic violence and answers questions often not answered by other valuation methods.
CR Agarwal B., 2006, J HUMAN DEV, V8, P359
   Aizer A., 2007, 13494 NBER
   Anand P, 2009, J HUM DEV CAPABIL, V10, P125, DOI 10.1080/14649880802675366
   Atkinson G, 2005, OXFORD ECON PAP, V57, P559, DOI 10.1093/oep/gpi036
   Bowlus AJ, 2006, INT ECON REV, V47, P1113, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2354.2006.00408.x
   Brand S., 2001, RES STUDY HOME OFFIC
   Carroll N, 2009, J POPUL ECON, V22, P445, DOI 10.1007/s00148-007-0174-3
   Chaplin R., 2011, STAT B HOME OFFICE, V10
   Clark A., 2006, 200624 PAR JOURD SCI
   Cummins RA, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V38, P303, DOI 10.1007/BF00292050
   Deaton A., 2009, 14637 NBER
   Dolan P., 2008, VALUING NONMAR UNPUB
   Farmer A, 1997, REV SOC ECON, V55, P337
   Frey B. S., 2004, 200411 CREMA
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Garcia-Moreno CJ, 2005, WHO MULTICOUNTRY STU
   Gibbons S, 2008, OXFORD REV ECON POL, V24, P99, DOI 10.1093/oxrep/grn008
   Hall P., 2011, ANAL 2010 11 BRIT CR
   Hidrobo M, 2013, J HEALTH ECON, V32, P304, DOI 10.1016/j.jhealeco.2012.11.002
   Jarvinen J, 2008, HARD KNOCK LIFE VIOL
   Kahneman D, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P3, DOI 10.1257/089533006776526030
   Knetsch J., 2000, INT YB ENV RESOURCE
   Layard R, 2008, J PUBLIC ECON, V92, P1846, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2008.01.007
   Levinson A, 2012, J PUBLIC ECON, V96, P869, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2012.06.007
   Lucas RE, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P527, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.527
   Luechinger S, 2009, ECON J, V119, P482, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2008.02241.x
   Lundberg S., 2012, IZA J LABOR EC, V1
   Morrison A., 1999, TOO CLOSE HOME DOMES
   Nussbaum Ma., 2000, WOMEN HUMAN DEV CAPA
   Oswald AJ, 2008, J LEGAL STUD, V37, pS217
   Pollak R., 2005, 11239 NBER
   Pollak RA, 2004, J POPUL ECON, V17, P311, DOI 10.1007/S00148-003-0177-7
   Powdthavee N., 2009, 200902 U YORK
   Pudney S., 2010, 201001 ISER UND SOC
   Rao V, 2003, J DEV ECON, V71, P585, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3878(03)00025-7
   Reder M. W, 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E
   Sen A., 1990, PERSISTENT INEQUALIT
   Sen AK, 1993, QUALITY LIFE
   TAUCHEN HV, 1991, INT ECON REV, V32, P491, DOI 10.2307/2526888
   Tella R. D., 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P335
   Van Praag B. M. S., 2001, 20010103 TINB I
   Van den Berg B, 2007, HEALTH ECON, V16, P1227, DOI 10.1002/hec.1224
   Walby S., 2004, COST DOMESTIC VIOLEN
NR 43
TC 0
BP 391
EP 409
PY 2013
PD SEP
VL 34
IS 3
DI 10.1111/j.1475-5890.2013.12012.x
GA 211RL
UT WOS:000323927500007
ER

PT B
AU ul Haq, I
   Schikuta, E
   Kofler, K
AF ul Haq, Irfan
   Schikuta, Erich
   Kofler, Kevin
TI Using Blackboard System to Automate and Optimize Workflow Orchestrations
SO ICET: 2009 INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON EMERGING TECHNOLOGIES, PROCEEDINGS
J9 INT CONF EMERG TECHN
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [ul Haq, Irfan; Schikuta, Erich; Kofler, Kevin] Univ Vienna, Dept Knowledge & Business Engn, Vienna, Austria.
RP ul Haq, I, Univ Vienna, Dept Knowledge & Business Engn, Vienna, Austria.
EM irfan.ul.haq@univie.ac.at; erich.schikuta@univie.ac.at;
   kevin.kofler@chello.at
DE Artificial Intelligence; Workflow Management; Blackboard Systems;
   Service Selection; Service Composition; Formal Model; Parallel Branch
   and Bound Algorithm; Multi-dimensional Multi-choice Knapsack Problem
AB Automated composition and optimization of workflows in Service Oriented Computing (SOC) is a challenging research area. However, there are numerous problems yet to be completely resolved, such as: How to automate the solution in a service oriented environment with redundant services competing with each other? How to formally quantify the performance metrics based on user requirements both at the task level and at the overall workflow level? How to select the optimal set of services in order to maximize the user happiness? How to cope with the dynamic behaviors such as user changing his requirements and failing resources?
   We present a smart approach based on the Blackboard Systems for the generation of workflows in service enriched environments such as the Grid and the Cloud Computing. We devise a mathematical model to automate the blackboard based workflow generation. Our model defines a "happiness measure", that, on the basis of user specified requirements and priorities for various activities in the abstract workflow, identifies optimal possibilities of service orchestrations. Then we discuss an example scenario to demonstrate these formal techniques and show a speedup analysis of our parallelized Branch and Bound algorithm based implementation. We also discuss possibilities of other more efficient algorithms.
CR Chen JJ, 2007, ACM T AUTON ADAP SYS, V2, DOI 10.1145/1242060.1242063
   CORKILL DD, 1991, AI EXPERT        SEP
   Deelman E., 2003, J GRID COMPUTING, V1, P25, DOI 10.1023/A:1024000426962
   *KEPL, KEPL WORKFL TOOL
   KOFLER K, 2009, 38 INT C PAR PROC IC
   PISTORE M, 2004, LNCS
   SCHIKUTA E, 2008, J CCPE
   SIRIN E, 2004, J WEB SEMANTICS
   STOCKINGER H, 2001, P 9 EUR WORKSH PAR D
   WANEK H, 2006, GRID COOP COMP WORKS
   YU J, 2004, 5 IEEE ACM INT WORKS
   YU J, 2005, GR1DSTR20058 U MELB
NR 12
TC 0
BP 173
EP 178
PY 2009
GA BOK37
UT WOS:000276890700033
ER

PT J
AU Inglehart, R
AF Inglehart, R
TI The diminishing utility of economic growth: From maximizing security
   toward maximizing subjective well-being
SO CRITICAL REVIEW
J9 CRIT REV
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV MICHIGAN, INST SOCIAL RES, ANN ARBOR, MI 48106 USA.
RP Inglehart, R, UNIV MICHIGAN, DEPT POLIT SCI, 3067 ISR, ANN ARBOR, MI 48106 USA.
AB Twenty Years ago, Tibor Scitovsky questioned the assumption, embedded in neoclassical economics, that human happiness will be augmented if the level of consumption either rises or becomes more uniform over rime. Evidence from the 1990-1993 World Values Survey suggests that his doubts weve well-founded: although economic gains apparently make a major contribution to subjective well-being as one moves from societies at the subsistence level to those with moderate levels of economic development, further economic growth seems to have little or no impact on subjective wellbeing. This transition seems to reflect a basic cultural change that results in the diminishing marginal utility of economic growth.
CR Abramson P., 1995, VALUE CHANGE GLOBAL
   ABRAMSON PR, 1992, BRIT J POLIT SCI, V22, P183
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Block J., 1981, FURTHER EXPLORATIONS
   CAMPBELL A, 1976, QUALITY LIFE
   Costa P. T., 1980, LIFE SPAN DEV BEHAV, V3
   Erikson E. H., 1982, LIFE CYCLE COMPLETED
   INGLEHART R, 1990, CULTURE SHIFT ADV IN
   Inglehart R., 1977, SILENT REVOLUTION
   Inglehart R., 1997, MODERNIZATION POSTMO
   INGLEHART R, 1994, AM POLIT SCI REV, V88, P336, DOI 10.2307/2944708
   Jennings M. K., 1981, GENERATIONS POLITICS
   JENNINGS MK, 1984, AM POLIT SCI REV, V78, P1000, DOI 10.2307/1955804
   Scitovsky T., 1976, JOYLESS EC INQUIRY H
   *STAT BUND, 1994, DAT 1994
NR 15
TC 11
BP 509
EP 531
PY 1996
PD FAL
VL 10
IS 4
GA XD917
UT WOS:A1996XD91700004
ER

PT J
AU Cook, JM
   Pearson, JL
   Thompson, R
   Black, BS
   Rabins, PV
AF Cook, JM
   Pearson, JL
   Thompson, R
   Black, BS
   Rabins, PV
TI Suicidality in older African Americans - Findings from the EPOCH study
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF GERIATRIC PSYCHIATRY
J9 AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Philadelphia VA Med Ctr, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
   Univ Penn, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
   NIMH, Bethesda, MD 20892 USA.
   Johns Hopkins Univ, Baltimore, MD 21218 USA.
RP Cook, JM, Philadelphia VA Med Ctr, 116A,Univ & Woodland Aves, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
EM cook_j@mail.trc.upenn.edu
ID PUBLIC-HOUSING RESIDENTS; MENTAL-HEALTH-CARE; CAGE QUESTIONNAIRE; LIFE
   SATISFACTION; DEPRESSION; POPULATION; ALCOHOLISM; SYMPTOMS; IDEATION;
   PROGRAM
AB The authors examined the current frequency of suicidality and associated characteristics in a sample of 835 African-American older adult residents of six urban public housing developments who consented to participate in an intervention trial of mobile outreach. The frequency of passive and active suicidal ideation was 2.5% and 1.4%, respectively Characteristics of individuals with both active and passive suicidality included elevated anxiety, social dysfunction, somatic symptoms, low social support, lack of a confidant, and low religiosity. Characteristics those with passive, but not active, ideation also included older age, lower levels of education, elevated depressive symptoms, poorer cognitive functioning, and having recently discussed emotional problems with a healthcare provider The characteristics of those reporting active, but not passive, ideation included having a history of mental health treatment and reporting no instrumental support. Multivariate analyses indicated that depression and religiosity were uniquely associated with passive suicidal ideation, and life satisfaction and religiosity were uniquely associated with active suicidal ideation. The authors discuss implications of these findings and offer suggestions for research and clinical practice.
CR Angel J., 1994, MINORITY ELDERS 5 GO, P9
   BAKER FM, 1996, SUICIDE DEPRESSION L, P51
   Black B S, 1998, Int Psychogeriatr, V10, P309, DOI 10.1017/S1041610298005407
   Black BS, 1997, GERONTOLOGIST, V37, P717
   Black BS, 1998, PSYCHOL MED, V28, P519, DOI 10.1017/S0033291798006631
   Blazer DG, 1998, PSYCHOL MED, V28, P1311, DOI 10.1017/S0033291798007648
   Brown GK, 2001, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V16, P593, DOI 10.1002/gps.468
   Bruce M L, 1999, Dialogues Clin Neurosci, V1, P100
   Callahan CM, 1996, J AM GERIATR SOC, V44, P1205
   CONWELL Y, 2001, SUICIDE PREVENTION N
   Conwell Y, 1995, Int Psychogeriatr, V7, P149, DOI 10.1017/S1041610295001943
   DEVRIES HM, 1994, MANAGING PSYCHOL CRI, P200
   EWING JA, 1970, 29 INT C ALC DRUG DE
   EWING JA, 1984, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V252, P1905, DOI 10.1001/jama.252.14.1905
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   FRATIGLIONI L, 1993, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V46, P281, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(93)90076-D
   Gallo JJ, 1998, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V53, pP277
   German P., 2000, J CLIN GEROPSYCHOLOG, V6, P1, DOI [10.1023/A:1009541822048, DOI 10.1023/A:1009541822048]
   GERMAN PS, 1985, J AM GERIATR SOC, V33, P246
   Goldberg D, 1972, DETECTION PSYCHIAT I
   GOLDBERG DP, 1979, PSYCHOL MED, V9, P139
   *GROUP ADV PSYCH, 1989, SUIC ETHN US
   Husaini BA, 1997, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V67, P48, DOI 10.1037/h0080210
   Jackson J. S., 1988, BLACK AM ELDERLY RES
   Lish JD, 1996, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V37, P413
   LUOMA JB, IN PRESS AM J PUBLIC
   MAYFIELD D, 1974, AM J PSYCHIAT, V131, P1121
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   Nisbet PA, 1996, SUICIDE LIFE-THREAT, V26, P325
   OSGOOD NJ, 1990, SUICIDE LIFE-THREAT, V20, P113
   Pearson J L, 1995, Int Psychogeriatr, V7, P131, DOI 10.1017/S104161029500192X
   Rabins PV, 2000, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V283, P2802, DOI 10.1001/jama.283.21.2802
   RABINS PV, 1996, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V51, P319
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   REGIER DA, 1984, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V41, P934
   ROBINS LN, 1977, SOC PSYCHIATR, V12, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00578977
   ROCA RP, 1990, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V41, P916
   Szanto K, 1998, J AM GERIATR SOC, V46, P1401
   Szanto K, 1996, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V4, P197
   U. S. Department of Health and Human Services (DHHS), 2001, MENT HLTH CULT RAC E
   UNCAPHER H, 1998, ANN LONG TERM CARE, V6, P301
   *US CENS BUR, 2000, PROJ TOT RES POP 5 Y
   US Public Health Service, 1999, SURG GEN CALL ACT PR
   WOOD V, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P465
   ZWEIG RA, 1993, AM J PSYCHIAT, V150, P1687
NR 45
TC 30
BP 437
EP 446
PY 2002
PD JUL-AUG
VL 10
IS 4
DI 10.1176/appi.ajgp.10.4.437
GA 571KR
UT WOS:000176717000010
ER

PT J
AU HABER, P
   SACHS, G
   ROGGLA, G
   SPIESS, K
   SCHNACK, C
AF HABER, P
   SACHS, G
   ROGGLA, G
   SPIESS, K
   SCHNACK, C
TI THE INFLUENCE OF STRUCTURED AMBULATORY TRAINING ON PATIENTS WITH CHRONIC
   OBSTRUCTIVE PULMONARY-DISEASES ON THE EFFICIENCY OF LONG-TERM THERAPY
SO WIENER KLINISCHE WOCHENSCHRIFT
J9 WIEN KLIN WOCHENSCHR
LA German
DT Article
RP HABER, P, UNIV VIENNA,INNERE MED KLIN 4,PULMOL KLIN ABT,WAHRINGER GURTEL 18,A-1090 VIENNA,AUSTRIA.
DE CHRONIC OBSTRUCTIVE PULMONARY DISEASE; ASTHMA BRONCHIALE;
   PATIENT-TRAINING; PATIENT-TEACHING
ID GENERAL-PRACTICE; EDUCATION; ASTHMA; MORBIDITY
AB In spite of the availability and widespread use of a number of effective medications, the frequency of severe attacks of asthma bronchiale including those with fatal outcome has not decreased. One possible reason for this is the delay in therapeutic intervention of up to 30 minutes resulting either from transport time to a hospital or from the response time of mobile ambulance services. Treatment delays are also frequent co-factors for decreased well-being in non-emergency cases. Prompt initiation of countermeasures, regardless of time or place, can only be guaranteed when the patient himself is capable of carrying them out with the same expertise as his attending physician. Toward this end, a model patient-training program was investigated.
   The didactic goal of the training was to make the patient an expert in his chronic disease. The medical goal of the training was to improve the quality of a complex long-term therapy and with it, the patient's well-being and quality of life.
   The content of the training corresponded largely to that contained in a lecture series for medical students or physicians on the same subject. Style and choice of words (avoidance or explanation of medical terminology) was of course adapted to the lay-status of the patients. The following topics were treated and, as appropriate, accompanied by practical training: 1. The purpose of patient training; 2. Development of shortness of breath in asthma and bronchitis; 3. Development and course of a chronic respiratory disease; 4. Tests of pulmonary function; 5. Treatment possibilities; 6. Special triggers of bronchial asthma; 7. The severe asthma attack; 8. Living with asthma or chronic bronchitis.
   Training was carried out in small groups composed of a physician (always the same for a given training group) and at most 15 patients. The training was carried out on an out-patient basis, one hour per week, for 10 to 12 weeks.
   The sample which received training consisted of 122 patients, 58 men and 64 women, average age 51,6 +/- 17,2 years, average length of illness of 11,2 (range 1-49) years. A control group composed of 46 patients received conventional treatment but no training.
   Prior to and following the conclusion of training, the following physiological and psychological tests were carried out on both groups: pulmonary function, asthma-specific symptom-scale, Spielberger anxiety scale, patient diary evaluation, coping test. Results were compared with the Student t test for dependent samples.
   Post-treatment values of the following parameters were significantly improved in the training group but not in the control group: FEVI/-VC, Rt, frequency of asthma attacks, chronic shortness of breath, sleep disturbances, trait-anxiety (Spielberger), attitude to illness.
   Patient training is a useful means to increase the efficacy of therapeutic measures in the chronic forms of asthma and bronchitis and to improve the patient's subjective well-being. Through training, the active participation of the patient becomes an additional therapeutic instrument in the complex medical management of these chronic diseases.
CR ANDERSON JE, 1980, BRIT MED J, V281, P924
   BARRIOT P, 1987, CHEST, V933, P460
   Brahler E, 1983, GIESSENER BESCHWERDE
   FORCHE G, 1986, WIEN MED WOCHENS S99, V136
   HILTON S, 1986, LANCET, V1, P26
   HORN CR, 1989, RESP MED, V83, P71, DOI 10.1016/S0954-6111(89)80063-0
   JENKINSON D, 1988, BRIT MED J, V297, P267
   MAIMAN AL, 1979, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V241, P1919
   MAZZUCA SA, 1982, J CHRON DIS, V35, P521, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(82)90071-6
   Spielberger CD, 1970, STAI MANUAL STATE TR
   WESKE G, 1987, KLIN WOCHENSCHR, V65, pA117
   ZIEGLER G, 1986, PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED, V36, P150
   1990, OSTERREICHISCHES S 1
NR 13
TC 5
BP 605
EP 611
PY 1991
VL 103
IS 20
GA GN609
UT WOS:A1991GN60900001
ER

PT J
AU Lipovcan, LK
   Brkljacic, T
   Sakic, V
AF Lipovcan, Ljiljana Kaliterna
   Brkljacic, Tihana
   Sakic, Vlado
TI Monthly income and subjective well-being of Croatian citizens
SO CROATIAN MEDICAL JOURNAL
J9 CROAT MED J
LA English
DT Article
C1 Inst Soc Sci Ivo Pilar, Zagreb 1000, Croatia.
RP Lipovcan, LK, Inst Soc Sci Ivo Pilar, Marulicev trg 19-1, Zagreb 1000, Croatia.
EM Lijiljana.Kaliterna@pilar.hr
ID HAPPINESS
AB Aim To examine the differences in subjective well-being among people with different household income.
   Method Data were obtained from the national survey conducted in June 2005, in which a representative sample of 896 participants were administered a questionnaire on several measures of subjective well-being as follows: happiness, life satisfaction, and satisfaction with different life domains (personal and national well-being index). One-way ANOVA was performed to test the differences in subjective well-being measures between participants grouped into six categories according to their monthly income.
   Results Happiness and life satisfaction ratings, as well as ratings of satisfaction with several life domains differed significantly between groups of people with different monthly income. Respondents with higher income felt happier (P < 0.001), more satisfied with their life as a whole (P < 0.001), more satisfied with their material status (P < 0.001), health (P < 0.001), achievement (P < 0.001), future security (P = 0.001), economic situation (P = 0.001), state of the environment (P = 0.003), and social conditions in Croatia (P = 0.003). However, no significant differences were found between the two groups with the lowest income (is an element of 0-70 and is an element of 71-130 per person per month), nor between the two groups with the highest income (is an element of 401-530 and is an element of 531+ per person per month).
   Conclusion Our study showed that income and material wealth had an influence on subjective well-being in contemporary Croatian society, which is undergoing major social and economical changes.
CR Boarini R., 2006, ALTERNATIVE MEASURES
   Bohnke P., 2005, 1 EUROPEAN QUALITY L
   *CENTR BUR STAT RE, 2006, STAT INF
   CUMMINS RA, INT WELLBEING INDEX
   Delhey J., 2004, LIFE SATISFACTION EN
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E., 2004, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V5, P1, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.0963-7214.2004.00501001.X
   Easterlin R. A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P98
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   Fahey T., 2005, 1 EUROPEAN QUALITY L
   FORDYCE MW, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P355, DOI 10.1007/BF00302333
   Inglehart R., 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W, P165, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1745-6924.2008.00078.X
   Kaliterna Lipovdan L., 2006, DIMENSIONS WELL BEIN, P53
   KECK W, 2007, ADVANCING QUALITY LI, P3
   Maslow A., 1970, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   PRIETO CK, 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P261
   Prizmie-Larsen Z, 2006, CROATIAS ACCESSION E, P189
   Schyns P, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V43, P3, DOI 10.1023/A:1006814424293
NR 18
TC 8
BP 727
EP 733
PY 2007
PD OCT
VL 48
IS 5
GA 233ZJ
UT WOS:000251130000015
ER

PT J
AU Hofmann, BU
   Meyer, TD
AF Hofmann, BU
   Meyer, TD
TI Mood fluctuations in people putatively at risk for bipolar disorders
SO BRITISH JOURNAL OF CLINICAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Tubingen, Inst Psychol, Abt Klin & Entwicklungspsychol, D-72072 Tubingen, Germany.
RP Meyer, TD, Univ Tubingen, Inst Psychol, Abt Klin & Entwicklungspsychol, Christophstr 2, D-72072 Tubingen, Germany.
EM th.meyer@uni-tuebingen.de
ID NEGATIVE AFFECT; HYPOMANIC PERSONALITY; SYMPTOMS; VALIDATION; SCALE
AB Objectives. The dysregulation of the Behavioural Activation System (BAS) is discussed as a vulnerability marker for bipolar disorders, resulting in fluctuations of activity and mood. People putatively at risk for bipolar disorders (BD) should therefore show mood fluctuations.
   Method. Using the 'Hypomanic Personality Scale' (H PS) three groups of young adults with high (N = 17), medium (N = 19), and low scores (N = 18) were selected and completed a 28-day diary including CES-D and PANAS.
   Results. People at risk for bipolar disorders exhibited high levels of manic symptoms, positive and negative affect. They also generally reported more mood instability.
   Conclusions. The results support the hypothesis that fluctuations of mood and symptoms might be a core characteristic of the hypothesized vulnerability for BD. These fluctuations of mood were, however, not restricted to positive affect as a dysregulation of the BAS would suggest.
CR Akiskal HS, 1996, INTERPERSONAL FACTORS IN THE ORIGIN AND COURSE OF AFFECTIVE DISORDERS, P3
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Angst J, 2003, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V73, P133, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(02)00322-1
   CHAPMAN LJ, 1984, J NERV MENT DIS, V172, P681, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198411000-00007
   DEPUE RA, 1989, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V40, P457, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.40.020189.002325
   ECKBLAD M, 1986, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V95, P214, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.95.3.214
   EYSENCK HJ, 1964, MANUAL EYESEBCK PERS
   Johnson SL, 2000, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V109, P721, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.109.4.721
   KAWAPIL TR, 2000, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V109, P220
   LOVEJOY MC, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P381, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.104.2.381
   Meyer TD, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V32, P649, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00067-8
   Meyer TD, 2003, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V44, P110, DOI 10.1053/comp.2003.50025
   RADLOFF IS, 1977, J APPL PSYCHOL MEASU, V1, P385
   Schmukle SC, 2002, J RES PERS, V36, P463, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(02)00007-7
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 15
TC 28
BP 105
EP 110
PY 2006
PD MAR
VL 45
DI 10.1348/014466505X35317
GA 015JC
UT WOS:000235546700007
ER

PT J
AU Heyer, KE
AF Heyer, Kristin E.
TI INTRODUCING MORAL THEOLOGY: TRUE HAPPINESS AND THE VIRTUES
SO THEOLOGICAL STUDIES
J9 THEOL STUD
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 [Heyer, Kristin E.] Santa Clara Univ, Santa Clara, CA 95053 USA.
RP Heyer, KE, Santa Clara Univ, Santa Clara, CA 95053 USA.
CR Mattison III William C., 2008, INTRO MORAL THEOLOGY
NR 1
TC 0
BP 974
EP 975
PY 2009
PD DEC
VL 70
IS 4
GA 526FV
UT WOS:000272274000048
ER

PT J
AU Sena, CM
   Moral, JCM
   Pardo, EN
AF Molina Sena, Cristina
   Melendez Moral, Juan Carlos
   Navarro Pardo, Esperanza
TI Well-being and life quality among old people living and not living in
   institutions for the elderly
SO ANALES DE PSICOLOGIA
J9 AN PSICOL
LA Spanish
DT Article
C1 [Melendez Moral, Juan Carlos] Univ Valencia, Fac Psicol, Dept Psicol Evolut & Educ, Valencia 46010, Spain.
RP Moral, JCM, Univ Valencia, Fac Psicol, Dept Psicol Evolut & Educ, Av Blasco Ibanez 21, Valencia 46010, Spain.
EM melendez@uv.es
DE Life quality; well-being; satisfaction; elderly living in institutions
ID HAPPINESS
AB Life quality improvement should constitute a priority in intervention with the elderly. In order to accomplish this objective a careful consideration of potential differences between elder people living in institutions and those living within a familiar context, with respect to wellbeing, is needed to better plan psychological interventions. Therefore a comparison of both groups of elder people was performed. Results shown a lower level of satisfaction of the group living in institutions compared to those living in a family context. Concretely, differences were found in social relationships and support and also perceived security levels. With respect to well-being, there were no differences between both groups in psychological well-being, but elder people living in institutions had lower level of subjective well-being than those living within a familiar context.
CR Baltes M., 1996, MANY FACES DEPENDENC
   Baltes MM, 1999, HDB THEORIES AGING, P209
   Baltes P. B., 1990, SUCCESSFUL AGING PER, P1, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511665684.003
   Bandura A., 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   BELSKY J, 2001, PSICOLOGIA ENVEJECIM
   Birren J., 2001, HDB PSYCHOL AGING
   BRANDTSTADTER J, 1990, PSYCHOL AGING, V5, P58, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.5.1.58
   CAVA MJ, 2000, REV MULTIDISCIPLINAR, V10, P215
   Corbin J., 1998, BASICS QUALITATIVE R
   Diaz D, 2006, PSICOTHEMA, V18, P572
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   IGLESIASSOUTO PM, 2005, REV ESPANOLA GERIATR, V40, P85
   *IMSERSO, 2006, I DEP
   *INSERSO, 1995, PERS MAYOR ESP PERF
   IZAL M, 1999, GERONOTOLOGIA CONDUC
   LAWTON MP, 2001, HDB PSYCHOL AGING
   Muniz J., 2000, PAPELES PSICOLOGO, V77, P65
   RAPKIN BD, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P138, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.7.1.138
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   SCHULLER J, 1998, P AN M AM SOC CLIN, V17, P205
   SENA CM, 2006, REV IBEROAMERICANA G, V22, P97
   Stefani D, 2006, AN PSICOL-SPAIN, V22, P267
   TEROL MC, 2000, AN PSICOL-SPAIN, V16, P111
   Triado C., 2005, REV PSICOLOGIA GEN A, V58, P347
   TRIADO MC, 2003, ESTUDIOS I D I, V19
   VILLAR F, 2003, REV MULTIDISCIPLINAR, V13, P152
   Yanguas J. J., 2006, COLECCION ESTUDIOS S
NR 28
TC 2
BP 312
EP 319
PY 2008
PD DEC
VL 24
IS 2
GA 373PU
UT WOS:000260985200014
ER

PT J
AU Koh, JBK
   Chang, WNC
   Fung, DSS
   Kee, CHY
AF Koh, Jessie B. K.
   Chang, Weining C.
   Fung, Daniel S. S.
   Kee, Carolyn H. Y.
TI Conceptualization and manifestation of depression in an Asian context:
   Formal construction and validation of a Children's Depression Scale in
   Singapore
SO CULTURE MEDICINE AND PSYCHIATRY
J9 CULT MED PSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Cornell Univ, Dept Human Dev, Ithaca, NY 14853 USA.
   Nanyang Technol Univ, Div Psychol, Singapore, Singapore.
   Inst Mental Hlth, Child Guidance Clin, Singapore, Singapore.
RP Koh, JBK, Cornell Univ, Dept Human Dev, Martha Van Rensellaer Hall, Ithaca, NY 14853 USA.
EM bk94@cornell.edu
DE depression; conceptualization; measurement; Asian children; Asian
   Children Depression Scale; Singapore
ID CONTROL-RELATED BELIEFS; ADOLESCENTS; SELF; HOPELESSNESS
AB Understanding that the conceptualization and manifestation of depression vary across cultures, in a preliminary study, Koh and colleagues (2002) identified a cultural model and a prototype measure of depression for Asian children. The present study sought to provide further examination of the initially identified conceptualization, manifestation, and measurement of depression in Asian children. Involving a community sample of 442 Singaporean Chinese children (6 to 12 years old), a culturally salient factor, Negative Social Self, was established to constitute part of depression, in addition to three universally recognized factors: Negative Affect and Cognitive Dysfunction, Loss of Interest, and Psychosomatic Manifestations. The Asian Children Depression Scale (ACDS) and Negative Social Self (NSS) were found to be positively related to hopelessness and negatively related to self-esteem, subjective well-being, and control-related beliefs, establishing support for convergent validity. Notably, NSS was found to account for significant incremental validity over that of the universally recognized factors in predicting most of the above-mentioned variables, supporting its added value as a factor of depression in Asian children. The results suggested that the ACDS and the culturally salient dimension reflect the phenomenological experiences and manifestations of depression in Asian children.
CR ABDELKHALEK AM, 1993, EUROPEAN J PSYCHOL A, V9, P41
   ABRAMSON LY, 1978, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V87, P49, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.87.1.49
   AKISKAL HS, 1995, ADV BIOCHEM PSYCHOPH, V49, P99
   Al-Issa I., 1995, HDB CULTURE MENTAL I, P3
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P163, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.1.163
   Beeman WO, 1985, CULTURE DEPRESSION S, P216
   Bronfenbrenner U., 1979, ECOLOGY HUMAN DEV EX
   CHANG WC, 1985, CULT MED PSYCHIAT, V9, P295
   D'Andrade R.G., 1992, HUMAN MOTIVES CULTUR, P23
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Draguns JG, 1997, INT J INTERCULT REL, V21, P213, DOI 10.1016/S0147-1767(96)00046-6
   Garber J, 2001, VULNERABILITY TO PSYCHOPATHOLOGY, P175
   GLEITMAN H, 1999, PSYCHOL WEB BOOK PSY
   Good B. J., 1985, ANXIETY ANXIETY DISO, P297
   Hammen CL, 2002, HANDBOOK OF DEPRESSION, P602
   HO DYF, 1995, J THEOR SOC BEHAV, V25, P115, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-5914.1995.tb00269.x
   Jenkins Janis H., 1994, HDB PSYCHOL ANTHR, P97
   KAMMANN R, 1983, AUST J PSYCHOL, V35, P259, DOI 10.1080/00049538308255070
   KASHANI JH, 1989, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V57, P496, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.57.4.496
   KAZDIN AE, 1986, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V54, P241, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.54.2.241
   KAZDIN AE, 1987, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V28, P29, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1987.tb00650.x
   Kleinman A., 1985, CULTURE DEPRESSION S, P1
   KOH JBK, 2002, INT PERSPECTIVES CHI, V2, P275
   KOVACS M, 1985, PSYCHOPHARMACOL BULL, V21, P995
   KOVACS M, 1981, ACTA PAEDOPSYCHIATR, V46, P305
   LUTZ C, 1986, ANNU REV ANTHROPOL, V15, P405, DOI 10.1146/annurev.an.15.100186.002201
   Lutz Catherine, 1985, CULTURE DEPRESSION S, P63
   Lutz Catherine A., 1988, UNNATURAL EMOTIONS E
   MANSON SM, 1997, DSM 4 SOURCEBOOK, P909
   Manstead A.S.R., 1995, BLACKWELL ENCY SOCIA
   MARKUS HR, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P224, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.98.2.224
   MARSELLA A J, 1987, P376
   Marsella A. J., 1980, HDB CROSS CULTURAL P, V6, P237
   MATSUMOTO D, 2000, CULTURE PSYCHOL PEOP, P251
   MCCAULEY E, 1988, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V56, P903, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.56.6.903
   MCCULLOUGH JP, 2000, TREATMENT CHRONIC DE
   Robins RW, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P151, DOI 10.1177/0146167201272002
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Tu Wei-ming, 1985, CONFUCIAN THOUGHT SE
   WEISS MG, 1988, HLTH CROSS CULTURAL, V10, P179
   WEISSMAN MM, 1980, J NERV MENT DIS, V168, P736, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198012000-00005
   WEISZ JR, 1989, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V28, P358, DOI 10.1097/00004583-198905000-00009
   WEISZ JR, 1993, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V102, P411, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.102.3.411
   WEISZ JR, 1986, MINN SYM CHILD PSYCH, V18, P219
   WEISZ JR, 1987, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V96, P58, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.96.1.58
   WEISZ JR, 1982, HUM DEV, V25, P250
   Werner O., 1970, HDB METHOD CULTURAL, P398
   Whalen CK, 2001, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V20, P99, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.20.2.99
   Whiting B. B., 1975, CHILDREN 6 CULTURES
   Woo BSC, 2004, J ADOLESCENCE, V27, P677, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2003.12.004
   Yamamoto J., 1997, TRANSCULTURAL CHILD, P34
NR 51
TC 3
BP 225
EP 249
PY 2007
PD JUN
VL 31
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s11013-007-9048-0
GA 188PT
UT WOS:000247932500008
ER

PT J
AU ROUSSEAU, J
   DENIS, MC
   DUBE, M
   BEAUCHESNE, M
AF ROUSSEAU, J
   DENIS, MC
   DUBE, M
   BEAUCHESNE, M
TI ACTIVITY, AUTONOMY AND PSYCHOLOGICAL WELL-BEING OF THE ELDERLY
SO LOISIR & SOCIETE-SOCIETY AND LEISURE
J9 LOISIR SOC-SOC LEIS
LA French
DT Article
RP ROUSSEAU, J, UNIV QUEBEC,DEPT PSYCHOL,CP 500,TROIS RIVIERES,PQ G9A 5H7,CANADA.
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; LEISURE PARTICIPATION; RETIREMENT; MOTIVATION;
   PREDICTORS; CRITIQUE; BEHAVIOR; SUPPORT; MODEL
AB This study examines the relations between the psychological well-being of the elderly and a set of dimensions relating to activities, personal characteristics and living environment. More specifically, the frequency and type of activities are examined as well as perceived autonomy or control in carrying out these activities. One hundred eighty-two elderly subjects (M=72.4) were met individually in their home. In addition to well-being and activity, the study includes measures of psychological autonomy, stressful events and learned resignation, as well as satisfaction scales relating to health, income, dwelling and residence area. The results show that while social activity plays an important role, learned resignation and psychological autonomy appear to be key variables. These attitudes moderate both the effects of daily activities and of personal and environmental factors (health and living conditions). The findings of the study should serve as a valuable aid in designing intervention programs for the elderly aimed at promoting the development of attitudes of autonomy and self-determined activities.
CR ABRAMSON LY, 1978, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V87, P49, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.87.1.49
   ALTMAN I, 1984, ELDERLY PEOPLE ENV
   ANDREWS FM, 1980, SOC INDIC RES, V8, P127, DOI 10.1007/BF00286474
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   ATCHLEY RC, 1971, GERONTOLOGIST, V11, P13
   BARRERA M, 1988, LIFE EVENTS PSYCHOL
   BOND J, 1982, CANADIAN COUNSELLOR, V16, P168
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BRODERICK T, 1983, AM J OCCUP THER, V37, P15
   CARP FM, 1986, RES AGING, V8, P269, DOI 10.1177/0164027586008002005
   COHEN S, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P310, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.98.2.310
   CONTE VA, 1982, MEAS EVAL GUID, V15, P194
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1980, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V8, P401
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1975, BOREDOM ANXIETY
   Cumming E., 1961, GROWING OLD PROCESS
   CUTLER NE, 1979, J GERONTOL, V34, P573
   DECI EL, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P1024, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.53.6.1024
   DELISLE MA, 1992, AGE DORER
   DELISLE MA, 1987, 25 U LAV LAB RECH SO
   Delisle M. A., 1982, Loisir et Societe, V5, P387
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DUBE M, 1991, MAINTIEN DEV AUTONOM
   DUBE M, 1990, 4TH C INT FRANC GER
   DUDA JL, 1987, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V9, P130
   Dumazedier J., 1974, SOCIOLOGIE EMPIRIQUE
   EDWARDS JN, 1973, J GERONTOL, V28, P497
   ELLENBERGER HF, 1987, UNION MED CAN, V116, P125
   Fry P.S, 1989, PSYCHOL PERSPECTIVES
   GEORGES LK, 1981, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY
   GOLANT SM, 1986, J HOUSING ELDERLY, V3, P23, DOI 10.1300/J081V03N03_03
   GORDON C, 1976, PSYCHIAT ANN, V2, P38
   GORDON C, 1986, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI, P310
   GREGORY MD, 1983, AM J OCCUP THER, V37, P548
   HAGEMAN C, 1988, GERONTOLOGIST, V28, P71
   HETU JL, 1988, PSYCHOL VIEILLISSEME
   HICKSON J, 1988, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V26, P191, DOI 10.2190/E5CK-THBM-QVQG-C3DN
   HOCHSCHILD AR, 1975, AM SOCIOL REV, V40, P553, DOI 10.2307/2094195
   HORLEY J, 1984, GERONTOLOGIST, V24, P142
   JAMETON A, 1988, GERONTOLOGIST, V28, P18
   KELLER MJ, 1983, M NATIONAL RECREATIO
   Kelly J. R., 1989, Leisure Sciences, V11, P47
   Kelly J. R., 1990, Loisir et Societe, V13, P145
   KELLY JR, 1986, GERONTOLOGIST, V26, P531
   KELLY JR, 1982, LIFE WORK RETIREMENT
   KIYAK A, 1976, AUG M APA WASH
   KOSMA A, 1978, CANADIAN PSYCHOL REV, V9, P241
   KOSMA A, 1991, PSYCHOL WELL BEING L
   Krause N., 1991, J GERONTOL, V46, P183
   KUYPERS JA, 1973, HUM DEV, V16, P181
   LAFOREST J, 1989, INTRO GERONTOLOGIE C
   LANDREVILLE P, 1992, CAN J AGING, V11, P137, DOI 10.1017/S0714980800011685
   LARSON R, 1978, GERONTOLOGIST, V33
   Lawton M P, 1985, Annu Rev Gerontol Geriatr, V5, P127
   LAWTON MP, 1983, GERONTOLOGIST, V23, P349
   LEBEAU A, 1980, SANTE MENTALE QUEBEC, V5, P71
   LEMON BW, 1972, J GERONTOL, V27, P511
   LONGINO CF, 1982, J GERONTOL, V37, P713
   MANCINI JA, 1980, J AM GERIATR SOC, V28, P466
   MARKIDES KS, 1989, AGING STRESS HLTH
   MARKIDES KS, 1979, J GERONTOL, V34, P86
   MCNEIL JK, 1986, SOC INDIC RES, V18, P35
   MOODY HR, 1988, GERONTOLOGIST, V28, P64
   MULLIS RJ, 1992, SOC INDIC RES, V26, P119, DOI 10.1007/BF00304395
   Neugarten B. L., 1968, MIDDLE AGE AGING REA, P173
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1980, RELATIONS DEV AGING, P176
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   Nicholls J., 1984, RES MOTIVATION ED ST, P39
   NYSTROM EP, 1974, AM J OCCUP THER, V28, P337
   OKUN MA, 1984, RES AGING, V6, P45, DOI 10.1177/0164027584006001003
   OKUN MA, 1987, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V5, P481
   PALMORE E, 1972, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V13, P68, DOI 10.2307/2136974
   PALMORE E, 1970, NORMAL AGING
   PARE S, 1984, GERONTOPHILE, V2, P8
   PLOTON L, 1990, CHRONIQUE SOCIALE, P128
   PRONOVOST G, 1988, RECH SOCIOGRAPH, V29, P23
   RAGHEB MG, 1982, J LEISURE RES, V14, P295
   Rakowski W., 1990, J AGING HEALTH, V2, P58, DOI 10.1177/089826439000200105
   Riddick C. C., 1985, Leisure Sciences, V7, P47
   ROFF LL, 1989, PROMOTING SUCCESSFUL
   ROMANIUK M, 1977, ANN M GEROTONLOGICAL
   ROUSSEAU J, 1991, ETUDE RESEAU SUPPORT
   RUSSEL R., 1990, J APPLIED GERONTOLOG, V9, P77, DOI 10.1177/073346489000900107
   SALAMON MJ, 1981, 4 RENC ANN GER SOC A
   SALAMON MJ, 1982, MEASUREMENT EVALUATI, V15, P194
   SAUP W, 1987, J HOUSING ELDERLY, V4, P21, DOI 10.1300/J081V04N01_04
   SENEEGAS JJ, 1986, J LEISURE RES, V18, P248
   Stock W A, 1986, Psychol Aging, V1, P91, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.1.2.91
   STONES MJ, 1986, J GERONTOL, V41, P85
   STONES MJ, 1987, PSYCHOL CANADIENNE, V30, P526
   THORNTON B, 1987, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V9, P295
   TINSLEY HEA, 1987, J GERONTOL, V40, P172
   VALLERAND RJ, 1989, CAN PSYCHOL, V30, P538, DOI 10.1037/h0079828
   VALLERAND RJ, 1991, INT J PSYCHOL, V26, P219, DOI 10.1080/00207599108247888
   VALLERAND RJ, 1990, MOTIVATION CHEZ PERS
   WARR P, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P644, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.44.3.644
   ZAY N, 1980, 9E C INT GER SOC
NR 96
TC 1
BP 93
EP 122
PY 1995
VL 18
IS 1
GA RY484
UT WOS:A1995RY48400006
ER

PT J
AU Lomangino, AG
   Nicholson, J
   Sulzby, E
AF Lomangino, AG
   Nicholson, J
   Sulzby, E
TI The influence of power relations and social goals on children's
   collaborative interactions while composing on computer
SO EARLY CHILDHOOD RESEARCH QUARTERLY
J9 EARLY CHILD RES Q
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Michigan, Sch Educ, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
RP Lomangino, AG, Univ Michigan, Sch Educ, 4204D SEB,610 E Univ Ave, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
ID CLASSROOM
AB Patterns of interaction, including power relations and social goals, were investigated over a five month period by observing first grade children. Children worked in small groups to compose stories on the computer. Three groups selected for in-depth analysis represent the wide range of observed interaction patterns. Differences in interaction patterns included emphasis on fairness, control, exploration, and social cohesion. Several social goals guided children's actions, including appearing competent to peers, dominating peers, and creating solidarity with peers. Differential status within the partnership was reflected in the variation in types of social behaviors that children displayed. Commonalties in interaction patterns among groups included using one another as resources, expressing opposition, directing versus instructing, and using self-monitoring and repetition. Agreed upon strategies and plans emerged as facilitative in maintaining positive affect in contrast with negative and conflictual exchanges. Focus on local concerns in composing was observed in all three groups, consistent with the level of development of first graders' writing off the computer. Suggestions are provided for modeling positive social interactions and higher level compositional planning.
CR AMES GJ, 1982, DEV PSYCHOL, V18, P894, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.18.6.894
   Brown A., 1993, DISTRIBUTED COGNITIO, P188
   COHEN EG, 1995, AM EDUC RES J, V32, P99, DOI 10.3102/00028312032001099
   COHEN EG, 1992, ISSUES RESTRUCTURING, V2, P4
   COHEN EG, 1988, AM EDUC, V12, P10
   COHEN EG, 1989, SOCIOL EDUC, V62, P75, DOI 10.2307/2112841
   COHEN EG, 1988, AM EDUC, V12, P45
   COLBOURN CJ, 1987, J COMPUTER ASSISTED, V3, P130, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2729.1987.tb00322.x
   DAIUTE C, 1993, COGNITION INSTRUCT, V10, P281, DOI 10.1207/s1532690xci1004_1
   DAIUTE C, 1992, TECHNOLOGY WRITING R, P39
   DALE H, 1994, J EDUC RES, V87, P334
   DEMBO MH, 1987, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V79, P415
   DENZIN NK, 1970, RES ART SOCIOLOGY
   DICKINSON DK, 1986, RES TEACH ENGL, V20, P357
   DILLINGHAM R, 1992, PLACES-Q J ENVIRON D, V7, P4
   Dyson A. H., 1993, SOCIAL WORLDS CHILDR
   DYSON AH, 1993, NEW DIRECTIONS CHILD, V61, P25
   Fisher E., 1994, Computers and Composition, V11, DOI 10.1016/8755-4615(94)90017-5
   Glaser B. G., 1967, DISCOVERY GROUNDED T
   HEAP JL, 1986, ANN M AM ED RES ASS
   HICKMAN C, 1994, KID PIX 2 VERSION 2
   KAMBERELIS G, 1988, NATL READING C YB, V37, P95
   Kumpulainen K., 1994, Computers and Composition, V11, DOI 10.1016/8755-4615(94)90018-3
   Miles M. B., 1994, QUALITATIVE DATA ANA
   Mugny G., 1984, SOCIAL INTERACTION I, P127
   Nicholson J., 1998, Journal of Computing in Childhood Education, V9
   OGBU J, 1981, ANTHR ED Q, V12, P1
   PARIS CL, 1985, MICR YOUNG CHILDR C
   PERLMUTTER M, 1989, DEV PSYCHOL, V25, P744, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.25.5.744
   Piaget Jean, 1959, LANGUAGE THOUGHT CHI
   SHATZ M, 1996, UNPUB CHILDRENS COLL
   Silverman D, 1993, INTERPRETING QUALITA
   Smith L. M., 1971, ANATOMY ED INNOVATIO
   Stake R., 1994, HDB QUALITATIVE RES, P236
   STREECK J., 1983, SOCIAL ORDER CHILD C
   SULZBY E, 1998, UNPUB TRANSFORMING I
   Sulzby E., 1989, READING WRITING CONN, P31
   SULZBY E, 1992, UNPUB
   TANG JC, 1991, INT J MAN MACH STUD, V34, P143, DOI 10.1016/0020-7373(91)90039-A
   Tharp R. G., 1988, ROUSING MINDS LIFE
   THOUVENELLE S, 1994, YOUNG CHILDREN ACTIV, P151
   TUDGE JRH, 1993, HUM DEV, V36, P61
   Vygotsky L. L. S., 1978, MIND SOC
   WALLACE B, 1984, TRAPPED DEATH CAVE
   Zvacek S. M., 1988, Computers in Human Behaviour, V4, DOI 10.1016/0747-5632(88)90030-1
NR 45
TC 3
BP 197
EP 228
PY 1999
VL 14
IS 2
GA 226GC
UT WOS:000082011100006
ER

PT J
AU Mustanski, B
AF Mustanski, Brian
TI The influence of state and trait affect on HIV risk behaviors: A daily
   diary study of MSM
SO HEALTH PSYCHOLOGY
J9 HEALTH PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Illinois, Dept Psychiat, Chicago, IL 60608 USA.
RP Mustanski, B, Univ Illinois, Dept Psychiat, M-C 747, Chicago, IL 60608 USA.
EM bmustanski@psych.uic.edu
DE AIDS; mood; sexual risk taking
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; NEGATIVE AFFECT; SEXUAL AROUSABILITY; SENSATION
   SEEKING; GAY MEN; MOOD DISORDERS; ANXIETY; EMOTION; RELEVANCE; AROUSAL
AB Objective: To characterize the influence of state and trait affect on HIV risk behaviors. Design: Men who have sex with men (N = 155) completed reports of trait affect and daily reports of affect and sexual behaviors each night for up to 30 days. Main Outcome Measures: Analyses focused on the role of state and trait positive activation (PA), negative activation (NA), anxious arousal (AA), and sexual activation (SA) on sexual risk taking, operationalized as having a sex partner, a partner-related risk composite, and an HIV risk behavior composite. Results: State SA was positively associated with having a sex partner and HIV risk behaviors; trait SA was positively associated with partner-related risk. State AA was negatively associated with having a sex partner and positively associated with HIV risk behaviors. Trait AA had a negative association with partner-related risk and moderated the effects of state AA. State PA was negatively associated with HIV risk behaviors, and trait PA had a main effect on having a sex partner. NA had no significant trait or state effects. Conclusion: These data suggest a role for multiple affective states in sexual risk taking. Models of HIV risk-taking behaviors should be extended to include affective processes.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   ARKES HR, 1988, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V42, P181, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(88)90011-8
   Bancroft J, 2005, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V34, P299, DOI 10.1007/s10508-005-3118-6
   Bancroft J, 2003, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V32, P555, DOI 10.1023/A:1026041628364
   Bancroft J, 2003, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V32, P231, DOI 10.1023/A:1023461500810
   Bancroft J, 2004, J SEX RES, V41, P181
   Bancroft J, 2000, KINSEY INST, V6, P177
   Barlow DH, 1988, ANXIETY ITS DISORDER
   BARLOW DH, 1986, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V54, P140, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.54.2.140
   Brown TA, 1998, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V107, P179, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.107.2.179
   CANTOR JR, 1975, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P69, DOI 10.1037/h0076784
   *CDCP, 2005, GLANC HIV AIDS EP
   *CDCP, 2003, HIV AIDS YOU RISK
   Chivers M. L., 2005, SEXUAL RELATIONSHIP, V20, P377, DOI 10.1080/14681990500238802
   Clark L. A., 1991, HDB SOCIAL CLIN PSYC, P221
   CLARK LA, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P316, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.3.316
   Crepaz N, 2001, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V20, P291, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.20.4.291
   Croft GP, 2001, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V31, P1133, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2001.tb02666.x
   Diener E, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P803, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.5.803
   Everaerd W., 2001, SEXUAL APPETITE DESI, P95
   Evereard W., 1988, J PSYCHOL HUMAN SEXU, V1, P3, DOI 10.1300/J056v01n02_02
   Frijda N. H., 1986, EMOTIONS
   Gable SL, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P1135, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.6.1135
   GEER JH, 1992, STRUCTURE EMOTION PS, P128
   Gosling SD, 2004, AM PSYCHOL, V59, P93, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.59.2.93
   Isen A. M., 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P417
   ISEN AM, 1987, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V39, P145, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(87)90034-3
   ISEN AM, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P710, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.5.710
   ISEN AM, 1983, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V31, P194, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(83)90120-4
   JOHNSON EJ, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P20, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.45.1.20
   JOLLY JB, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P544, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.103.3.544
   Kalichman SC, 2001, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V20, P300, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.20.4.300
   KUNSTWILSON WR, 1980, SCIENCE, V207, P557, DOI 10.1126/science.7352271
   LeDoux J. E., 1996, EMOTIONAL BRAIN
   Leigh BC, 2002, SEX TRANSM DIS, V29, P476, DOI 10.1097/00007435-200208000-00008
   Leith KP, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P1250, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.6.1250
   Lerner JS, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P473
   Lerner JS, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P146, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.1.146
   Loewenstein GF, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P267, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.2.267
   MARKS G, 1998, AIDS BEHAV, V6, P131
   Mineka S, 1998, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V49, P377, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.49.1.377
   MUSTANSKI BS, 2006, HLTH RES CYBERSPACE
   Mustanski BS, 2001, J SEX RES, V38, P292
   MUSTANSKI BS, 2004, DISSERT ABSTR, V65, P2640
   MUSTANSKI BS, IN PRESS AIDS CARE
   Nygren TE, 1996, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V66, P59, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1996.0038
   Raghunathan R, 1999, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V79, P56, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1999.2838
   Raudenbush S., 2002, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   Russell JA, 2003, PSYCHOL REV, V110, P145, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.110.1.145
   Russell JA, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.125.1.3
   Tellegen A, 1999, PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P297, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00157
   WATSON D, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P465, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.96.3.465
   Watson D, 1997, J PERS ASSESS, V68, P267, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6802_4
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson D, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P601, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.5.601
   WOLCHIK SA, 1980, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V89, P595, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.89.4.595
   ZAJONC RB, 1980, AM PSYCHOL, V35, P151, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.35.2.151
   ZAJONC RB, 1984, AM PSYCHOL, V39, P117, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.39.2.117
   Zillmann D., 1983, SOCIAL PSYCHOPHYSIOL, P215
NR 60
TC 18
BP 618
EP 626
PY 2007
PD SEP
VL 26
IS 5
DI 10.1037/0278-6133.26.5.618
GA 209AW
UT WOS:000249361500015
ER

PT J
AU Turlapati, S
AF Turlapati, Saraswati
TI Life Satisfaction Among Urban Elderly Implications For Social Work
   Practice
SO INDIAN JOURNAL OF SOCIAL WORK
J9 INDIAN J SOC WORK
LA English
DT Article
C1 Kshemaya, Secunderabad, Andhra Pradesh, India.
RP Turlapati, S, Kshemaya, Secunderabad, Andhra Pradesh, India.
AB India is witnessing a revolution in population ageing. An increased effort is required to understand the social and economic impact of this demographic transformation. In the Indian society, old age is often seen as a stage of weakening health, loneliness due to death of loved ones and separation from children. These changes subsequently impact life satisfaction among the older adults. This study was done to assess the level of life satisfaction among the elderly and to identify its determinants and conceptualise the implications for social work practice with the elderly in urban settings. Life satisfaction of the elderly an effect variable- was studied in relation to a set of cause variables using the property-disposition approach of social research. Standardised scales were used to measure the key variables. Overall, about 40 % of the variance in life satisfaction was explained by the four predictor variables, and this was statistically significant (F (4, 280) = 54.866, p < 0005). Considering the incredibly large number of variables that could affect an individual's level of life satisfaction, the ability to explain such a large amount of variance with only four variables is impressive. It is imperative for professional social workers to equip themselves with special intervention strategies and techniques and play a constructive role in enabling the elderly to live the last phase of their life in a contented manner.
CR ANANTHARAMAN RN, 1980, INDIAN J APPL PSYCHO, V17, P11
   ANIL R, 1996, INDIAN J GERONTOL, V6, P21
   BHUSHAN LI, 1990, MANUAL RELIG SCALE
   BOSE AK, 1993, INDIAN J GERONTOL, V3, P28
   CHADHA NK, 1990, INDIAN J GERONTOL, V6, P82
   CHADHA NK, 1991, INDIAN J PSYCHOMETRY, V22, P91
   CONNER KA, 1979, J GERONTOL, V34, P116
   Cummins RA, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V38, P303, DOI 10.1007/BF00292050
   DESAI M, 2000, GERONTOLOGICAL SOCIA
   Fernandez-Ballesteros R, 2001, AGEING SOC, V21, P25
   FORSYTH JC, 1992, INT J SOCIOL FAM, V22, P51
   GANGRADE KD, 1988, AGEING INDIA PROBLEM, P24
   GEORGE L, 1999, RES DEV J, V5, P36
   Government of India, 2001, CENS IND
   HAWLEY PJ, 1988, J GERONTOL, V36, P112
   JAIN M, 2004, INDIAN J GERONTOL, V18, P103
   JAMUNA D, 2004, J COMMUNITY GUIDANCE, V21, P196
   JOSHI PC, 2000, HLTH ISS IND SEM, P1
   KAUR S, 1987, AGEING INDIA CHALLEN, P32
   KREJCIE RV, 1970, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V30, P607
   LHER U, 1982, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V3, P102
   Moberg D.O., 2001, AGING SPIRITUALITY S
   MOBERG DO, 1995, AGING SPIRITUALITY R, P541
   NACHMIAS D, 2000, RES METHODS SOCIAL S
   NATHAWAT SS, 1996, INDIAN J CLIN PSYCHO, V23, P92
   NEILL CM, 1999, J RES, V2, P1
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   PALOUTZIAN RF, 1979, CAPS B, V5, P1
   PETERS R, 2004, CTR AGING, P1
   PRAKASH IJ, 1997, INDIAN J GERONTOL, V11, P21
   PRAKASH IJ, 2004, INDIAN J GERONTOL, V18, P95
   RAJU S, 2002, RES DEV J, V8, P25
   RAMAMURTI PV, 1991, J PSYCHOL RES, V35, P133
   RAMAMURTI PV, 1989, AGED INDIA, P261
   RAMAMURTI PV, 1970, INDIAN J GERONTOL, V2, P68
   RAMAMURTI PV, 2004, HDB INDIAN GERONTOLO, P268
   RAMAMURTI PV, 1995, THERAPEUTICS, P227
   RAMAMURTI PV, 1996, HONG KONG J GERONT S, V10, P494
   Rowe JW, 1997, GERONTOLOGIST, V37, P433
   RUDINGER G, 1990, SUCCESSFUL AGING PER, P265, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511665684.011
   Russell DW, 1996, J PERS ASSESS, V66, P20, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6601_2
   Satsangi A, 2008, INDIAN J GERONTOL, V22, P233
   SRINIVASAN P, 1988, SCI TODAY, V22, P62
   *UN, 2001, AG WORLD 2001 INT PO
   USHASREE S, 2003, J GERONTOL, V17, P85
NR 45
TC 0
BP 71
EP 89
PY 2011
PD JAN
VL 72
IS 1
GA 785MG
UT WOS:000292232500005
ER

PT J
AU George, LK
AF George, Linda K.
TI Still Happy After All These Years: Research Frontiers on Subjective
   Well-being in Later Life
SO JOURNALS OF GERONTOLOGY SERIES B-PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCES AND SOCIAL SCIENCES
J9 J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [George, Linda K.] Duke Univ, Dept Sociol, Durham, NC 27708 USA.
   [George, Linda K.] Duke Univ, Ctr Study Aging, Durham, NC 27708 USA.
RP George, LK, Duke Univ, Dept Sociol, Box 90088, Durham, NC 27708 USA.
EM lkg@geri.duke.edu
DE Demography; Mental health; Social psychology; Subjective Well-Being
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; CENTER MORALE SCALE; SOCIAL SUPPORT; MARITAL-STATUS;
   UNITED-STATES; OLD-AGE; SOCIOECONOMIC-STATUS; PHYSICAL HEALTH;
   HAPPINESS; SATISFACTION
AB Understanding the factors that promote quality of life in old age has been a staple of social gerontology since its inception and remains a significant theme in aging research. The purpose of this article was to review the state of the science with regard to subjective well-being (SWB) in later life and to identify promising directions for future research.
   This article is based on a review of literature on SWB in aging, sociological, and psychological journals. Although the materials reviewed date back to the early 1960s, the emphasis is on publications in the past decade.
   Research to date paints an effective portrait of the epidemiology of SWB in late life and the factors associated with it. Although the research base is large, causal inferences about the determinants of SWB remain problematic. Two recent contributions to the research base are highlighted as emerging issues: studies of secular trends in SWB and cross-national studies.
   The review ends with discussion of priority issues for future research.
CR Baltes M. M., 2003, UNDERSTANDING HUMAN, P81, DOI 10.1007/978-1-4615-0357-6_5
   Barger SD, 2009, QUAL LIFE RES, V18, P179, DOI 10.1007/s11136-008-9426-2
   Westerhof GJ, 2005, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V60, pS129
   Beaumont JG, 2004, AGEING SOC, V24, P755, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X04002399
   Bisconti TL, 1999, GERONTOLOGIST, V39, P94
   Blanchflower DG, 2008, SOC SCI MED, V66, P1733, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2008.01.030
   Bowling A, 2002, AGING MENT HEALTH, V6, P355, DOI 10.1080/1360786021000006983
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   CARSTENSEN LL, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P331, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.7.3.331
   CHAMBERLAIN K, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P581
   Cheng ST, 2004, PSYCHOL AGING, V19, P409, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.19.3.409
   Chipperfield JG, 2001, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V56, pP176
   Collins AL, 2008, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V63, pP321
   Cumming E., 1961, GROWING OLD PROCESS
   Diener E, 2000, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V31, P419, DOI 10.1177/0022022100031004001
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P851, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.851
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   Ellison CG, 2001, SOC FORCES, V80, P215, DOI 10.1353/sof.2001.0063
   Fischer CS, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P219, DOI 10.1007/s10902-007-9047-4
   Fowler JH, 2008, BRIT MED J, V337, P2338
   Gana K, 2004, AGING MENT HEALTH, V8, P58, DOI 10.1081/13607860310001613347
   George L. K., 2006, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI, P320, DOI 10.1016/B978-012088388-2/50021-3
   GEORGE LK, 1985, J AM GERIATR SOC, V33, P607
   GREENFIELD EA, 2004, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V59, pP258
   Hagerty MR, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V64, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1024790530822
   Hagerty MR, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P764, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.4.764
   Hughes M, 1998, AM SOCIOL REV, V63, P785, DOI 10.2307/2657501
   Inglehart R, 2008, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P264, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6924.2008.00078.x
   Inglehart R, 2002, INT J COMP SOCIOL, V43, P391, DOI 10.1177/002071520204300309
   Kirby SE, 2004, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V59, pP123
   Kohler HP, 2005, POPUL DEV REV, V31, P407, DOI 10.1111/j.1728-4457.2005.00078.x
   Krause Neal, 2003, J Gerontol B Psychol Sci Soc Sci, V58, pS160
   Kunzmann U, 2002, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V57, pP484
   LAWTON MP, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P85
   Lucas RE, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P527, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.527
   Lyyra TM, 2006, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V61, pP319
   MADDOX GL, 1963, SOC FORCES, V42, P195, DOI 10.2307/2575692
   Maier H, 1999, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V54, pP44
   MATT GE, 1993, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V34, P187, DOI 10.2307/2137201
   MCCULLOCH BJ, 1991, J GERONTOL, V46, pP251
   Morrow-Howell Nancy, 2003, J Gerontol B Psychol Sci Soc Sci, V58, pS137
   Mroczek DK, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P189, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.1.189
   Ostir GV, 2000, J AM GERIATR SOC, V48, P473
   Perenboom RJM, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V65, P227, DOI 10.1023/A:1025822024481
   Piferi RL, 2006, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V62, P328, DOI 10.1016/j.ijpsycho.2006.06.002
   Pinquart M, 2003, PSYCHOL AGING, V18, P250, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.18.2.250
   Pinquart M, 2001, J GERONTOL, V56, P195, DOI DOI 10.1093/GER0NB/56.4.P195
   Pinquart M, 2000, PSYCHOL AGING, V15, P187, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.15.2.187
   Plagnol AC, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P601, DOI 10.1007/s10902-008-9106-5
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Schnittker J, 2008, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V71, P257
   Silverstein M, 1996, J MARRIAGE FAM, V58, P970, DOI 10.2307/353984
   Slocum-Gori SL, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V92, P489, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9303-y
   Springer KW, 2006, SOC SCI RES, V35, P1080, DOI 10.1016/j.ssresearch.2005.07.004
   Stevenson Betsey, 2008, BROOKINGS PAPERS EC, V1, P1
   Steverink N, 2001, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V56, pP364
   Thomas PA, 2010, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V65, P351, DOI 10.1093/geronb/gbp113
   Van Willigen M, 2000, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V55, pS308
   Veenhoven R, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V39, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00300831
   Veenhoven R, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V91, P5, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9323-7
   Verme P, 2009, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V71, P146, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2009.04.008
   Ward RA, 2008, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V63, pS239
   WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199206000-00002
   Warr P, 2004, AGING MENT HEALTH, V8, P172, DOI 10.1080/13607860410001649662
   Windle G, 2004, AGEING SOC, V24, P583, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X04002107
   Yang Y, 2008, AM SOCIOL REV, V73, P204
   Yang Y, 2008, SOC SCI RES, V37, P1235, DOI 10.1016/j.ssresearch.2007.07.004
   Zhang J, 2009, ASIAN J SOC PSYCHOL, V12, P221, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-839X.2009.01287.x
NR 69
TC 28
BP 331
EP 339
PY 2010
PD MAY
VL 65
IS 3
DI 10.1093/geronb/gbq006
GA 584EI
UT WOS:000276733000008
ER

PT J
AU Lee, YC
   Chao, HF
AF Lee, Yi-Chen
   Chao, Hsuan-Fu
TI The role of active inhibitory control in psychological well-being and
   mindfulness
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Chao, Hsuan-Fu] Chung Yuan Christian Univ, Dept Psychol, Chungli 32023, Taiwan.
RP Chao, HF, Chung Yuan Christian Univ, Dept Psychol, 200 Chung Pei Rd, Chungli 32023, Taiwan.
EM hfchao@cycu.edu.tw
DE Active inhibition; Psychological well-being; Peace of mind; Satisfaction
   with life; Depression; Mindfulness
ID LIFE SCALE; DISTRACTOR; SATISFACTION; INFORMATION; DEPRESSION; BENEFIT;
   RETURN; TASK
AB Inhibition is an essential cognitive ability. In this paper, we propose that the faculty of active inhibition is important for psychological well-being because people can use this capacity to reduce interference from unwanted emotional distractors. In order to examine this hypothesis, we investigate the relationship between the capacity for active inhibition and psychological well-being. Study 1 shows that people with higher capacities for active inhibition have more peace of mind and higher satisfaction with life. Study 2 indicates that people who exhibit higher capacities for active inhibition have more peace of mind and are less likely to be depressed. In addition, Study 2 also shows that people with higher capacities for active inhibition are more able to act with awareness. (C) 2012 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Anderson MC, 2001, NATURE, V410, P366, DOI 10.1038/35066572
   Baer RA, 2008, ASSESSMENT, V15, P329, DOI 10.1177/1073191107313003
   Baer RA, 2006, ASSESSMENT, V13, P27, DOI 10.1177/1073191105283504
   Brown KW, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P822, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.4.822
   Chang J.-H., 2010, 11 ANN M SOC PERS SO
   Chao HF, 2010, EMOTION, V10, P272, DOI 10.1037/a0017400
   Chao HF, 2011, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V37, P799, DOI 10.1037/a0022191
   Chao H.-F., ACTIVE INHIBIT UNPUB
   Chao HF, 2010, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V36, P303, DOI 10.1037/a0015790
   Chien C. P., 1985, PSYCHIAT NEUROL JPN, V87, P335
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Forster KI, 2003, BEHAV RES METH INS C, V35, P116, DOI 10.3758/BF03195503
   Frings C, 2007, COGNITION EMOTION, V21, P1525, DOI 10.1080/02699930601054042
   Goeleven E, 2006, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V93, P149, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2006.03.007
   igg J. T., 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P200, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.126.2.220
   Joormann J, 2010, COGNITION EMOTION, V24, P281, DOI 10.1080/02699930903407948
   Joormann J, 2009, COGNITION EMOTION, V23, P1233, DOI 10.1080/02699930802416735
   Joormann J, 2004, COGNITION EMOTION, V18, P125, DOI 10.1080/02699930244000480
   Klein RM, 2000, TRENDS COGN SCI, V4, P138, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(00)01452-2
   Lee Y.-C., J HAPPINESS IN PRESS
   Levy BJ, 2007, PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P29, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2007.01844.x
   LOGAN GD, 1984, PSYCHOL REV, V91, P295, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.91.3.295
   Munneke J, 2008, ACTA PSYCHOL, V129, P101, DOI 10.1016/j.actpsy.2008.05.004
   POSNER MI, 1984, ATTENTION PERFORM, V10, P531
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   TIPPER SP, 1985, Q J EXP PSYCHOL-A, V37, P571
   Tipper SP, 2001, Q J EXP PSYCHOL-A, V54, P321, DOI 10.1080/02724980042000183
   Tsai JL, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P288, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.90.2.288
   Vanderhasselt M. -A., EUROPEAN J PERSONALI
   Wenzlaff R M, 2000, Annu Rev Psychol, V51, P59, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.51.1.59
   Wu CH, 2006, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V40, P1259, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.11.012
NR 31
TC 0
BP 618
EP 621
PY 2012
PD OCT
VL 53
IS 5
DI 10.1016/j.paid.2012.05.001
GA 983PV
UT WOS:000307132100015
ER

PT J
AU Shih, Y
AF Shih, Y.
TI THE EFFECT OF VOLUNTEERING AND OTHER SOCIAL ACTIVITIES ON LIFE
   SATISFACTION IN LATER LIFE
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Shih, Y.] Univ Massachusetts Boston, Gerontol Dept, Boston, MA USA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 494
EP 494
PY 2011
PD NOV
VL 51
GA 936PH
UT WOS:000303602003225
ER

PT J
AU Jackson, AP
AF Jackson, AP
TI Effects of concerns about child care among single, employed black
   mothers with preschool children
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF COMMUNITY PSYCHOLOGY
J9 AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Columbia Univ, Sch Social Work, New York, NY 10027 USA.
RP Jackson, AP, Columbia Univ, Sch Social Work, New York, NY 10027 USA.
DE single mothers; Black women; maternal employment; child care;
   psychological well-being; perceptions of children
ID MATERNAL EMPLOYMENT; YOUNG-CHILDREN; 3-YEAR-OLD CHILDREN; ROLE STRAIN;
   PERCEPTIONS; DEPRESSION; FAMILIES; WORKING; HARDSHIP; INFANTS
AB This study investigated whether differences in child care arrangements and mothers' attitudes about leaving their child in nonmaternal care were associated with maternal psychological well-being and perceptions of children in a sample of single, employed, low-income, Black mothers who were former welfare recipients. Feelings of discomfort with regard to nonmaternal care were associated with higher levels of maternal depressive symptomatology, which, in turn, predicted more negative perceptions of children. Preference for employment and increased working hours were associated with greater life satisfaction. Maternal education and the gender of the child were important moderating variables. Type of child care arrangement was nonsignificant. Policy implications are discussed.
CR ALVAREZ WF, 1985, CHILD DEV, V56, P350, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1985.tb00111.x
   ANESHENSEL CS, 1981, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V22, P379, DOI 10.2307/2136679
   Baruch G. K., 1987, GENDER STRESS, P122
   BAYDAR N, 1991, DEV PSYCHOL, V27, P932, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.27.6.932
   Belle D., 1982, LIVES STRESS WOMEN D
   BELSKY J, 1986, ADV DEV PSYCHOL, V4, P153
   BRONFENBRENNER U, 1984, CHILD DEV, V55, P1362, DOI 10.2307/1130006
   Bronfenbrenner Urie, 1982, FAMILIES WORK CHILDR, P39
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN
   Cohen J., 1983, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   COLLETTA ND, 1983, J FAM ISSUES, V4, P127, DOI 10.1177/019251383004001007
   CONRAD M, 1989, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V57, P633
   Crnic K., 1987, RES SUPPORT PARENTS, P25
   DANZIGER SK, 1995, CHILDREN YOUT SERVIC, V50
   DEMEIS DK, 1986, DEV PSYCHOL, V22, P627, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.22.5.627
   Gottfried Adele Eskeles, 1991, EMPLOYED MOTHERS THE, P63
   GOVE WR, 1987, SPOUSE PARENT WORKER, P125
   GREENBERGER E, 1992, CHILD DEV, V63, P431, DOI 10.2307/1131490
   GREENBERGER E, 1988, UNPUB NEW MEASURES
   HALL LA, 1985, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V75, P518, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.75.5.518
   Hayes C.D., 1990, WHO CARES AM CHILDRE
   HOCK E, 1990, DEV PSYCHOL, V26, P285, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.26.2.285
   Hock E., 1988, MATERNAL EMPLOYMENT, P191
   HOFFERTH SL, 1992, J HUM RESOUR, V27, P72
   HOFFMAN LW, 1984, REV CHILD DEV RES, V7, P223
   Huston A, 1991, CHILDREN POVERTY CHI
   HUSTON A, 1994, CHILD DEV, V66, P275
   JACKSON AP, 1993, SOC WORK, V38, P26
   JACKSON AP, 1994, SOC WORK RES, V18, P36
   Kamerman S. B., 1988, MOTHERS ALONE STRATE
   MARKS SR, 1977, AM SOCIOL REV, V42, P921, DOI 10.2307/2094577
   Mcdowell I, 1987, MEASURING HLTH GUIDE
   MCLANAHAN S, 1989, J MARRIAGE FAM, V51, P557, DOI 10.2307/352157
   McLoyd V., 1990, NEW DIR CHILD ADOLES, V46, P49
   MCLOYD VC, 1990, CHILD DEV, V61, P311, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1990.tb02781.x
   MEYERS MK, 1993, J MARRIAGE FAMILY, V55
   MICHALOPOULOS C, 1992, J HUM RESOUR, V27, P166, DOI 10.2307/145916
   National Commission on Children, 1991, RHET NEW AM AG CHILD
   PETERSON JL, 1986, J MARRIAGE FAM, V48, P295, DOI 10.2307/352397
   PHILLIPS D, 1995, INDICATORS CHILDRENS, V2, P91
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Richman N., 1982, PRESCHOOL SCH BEHAV
   RICHTERS J, 1989, CHILD DEV, V60, P1068, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1989.tb03537.x
   ROSS CE, 1985, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V26, P312, DOI 10.2307/2136655
   ROSS CE, 1983, AM SOCIOL REV, V48, P809, DOI 10.2307/2095327
   SEIDMAN E, 1991, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V19, P173, DOI 10.1007/BF00937927
   SIEBER SD, 1974, AM SOCIOL REV, V39, P567, DOI 10.2307/2094422
   SMITH JR, 1995, INDICATORS CHILDRENS, V2, P279
   *US DEP COMM, 1992, BUR CENS CURR PO P70, V30
   *US HR, 1993, GREEN BOOK BACKGR MA
   VANDELL DL, 1992, CHILD DEV, V63, P938, DOI 10.2307/1131245
   ZASLOW MJ, 1991, EMPLOYED MOTHERS THE, P237
   ZASLOW MJ, 1986, ADV DEV PSYCHOL, V4, P385
   ZURSZPIRO S, 1982, LIVES STRESS WOMEN D, P145
NR 54
TC 12
BP 657
EP 673
PY 1997
PD OCT
VL 25
IS 5
DI 10.1023/A:1024686901147
GA YW345
UT WOS:000071920300006
ER

PT J
AU Xu, DJ
   Cenfetelli, RT
   Aquino, K
AF Xu, David Jingjun
   Cenfetelli, Ronald T.
   Aquino, Karl
TI The Influence of Media Cue Multiplicity on Deceivers and Those Who Are
   Deceived
SO JOURNAL OF BUSINESS ETHICS
J9 J BUS ETHICS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Aquino, Karl] Univ British Columbia, Org Behav & Human Resources Div, Sauder Sch Business, Vancouver, BC V6T 1Z2, Canada.
RP Xu, DJ, Wichita State Univ, Dept Finance Real Estate & Decis Sci, W Frank Barton Sch Business, 1845 Fairmount St, Wichita, KS 67260 USA.
EM david.xu@wichita.edu; cenfetelli@sauder.ubc.ca;
   karl.aquino@sauder.ubc.ca
DE Cue multiplicity; Deception; Moral anger; Positive affect; Revenge;
   Interpersonal deception theory (IDT)
ID FACE-TO-FACE; ETHICAL DECISION-MAKING; COMMUNICATION MEDIA; CUSTOMER
   RETALIATION; ELECTRONIC-MAIL; POSITIVE AFFECT; DECEPTION; BEHAVIOR;
   ORGANIZATIONS; RICHNESS
AB We extend prior research of deceitful behavior by studying the reactions of those who are targets of deception and how a specific attribute of communication media, cue multiplicity, influences such reactions. We report on a laboratory experiment involving dyads asked to engage in a stock share purchase exercise. We find that when a broker is perceived to act deceitfully by the buyer, the buyer reacts with negative affect (anger) which provokes subsequent acts of revenge against the broker. Importantly, we find that media with higher cue multiplicity attenuate buyer anger as well as lessen the propensity for the buyer to seek retaliatory acts of revenge. We further find that moral anger mediates the effect of buyers' perceived deception on revenge.
CR Aquino K, 2005, J ORGAN BEHAV, V26, P661, DOI 10.1002/job.332
   Babin B. J., 1994, J CONSUMER SATISFACT, V7, P172
   Barclay D., 1995, TECHNOLOGY STUDIES, V2, P285
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Bazerman M. H., 1992, NEGOTIATING RATIONAL
   Becker TE, 1998, ACAD MANAGE REV, V23, P154, DOI 10.2307/259104
   Belanger F, 2006, GROUP DECIS NEGOT, V15, P299, DOI 10.1007/s10726-006-9044-8
   Berkowitz L., 1993, PERSPECTIVES ANGER E, P1
   Bradfield M, 1999, J MANAGE, V25, P607, DOI 10.1177/014920639902500501
   Buller DB, 1996, COMMUN THEOR, V6, P203, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2885.1996.tb00127.x
   BURKE K, 1995, GROUP DECIS NEGOT, V4, P213, DOI 10.1007/BF01384689
   Carlson JR, 2004, GROUP DECIS NEGOT, V13, P5, DOI 10.1023/B:GRUP.0000011942.31158.d8
   Chin W. W., 1998, MODERN METHODS BUSIN, P295
   Chin WW, 2003, INFORM SYST RES, V14, P189, DOI 10.1287/isre.14.2.189.16018
   Chua CEH, 2007, MIS QUART, V31, P759
   Citera M, 2005, PSYCHOL MARKET, V22, P163, DOI 10.1002/mar.20053
   Collins Mauri, 1992, FLAMING RELATIONSHIP
   COTTRELL NB, 1968, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V9, P245, DOI 10.1037/h0025902
   DAFT RL, 1986, MANAGE SCI, V32, P554, DOI 10.1287/mnsc.32.5.554
   Dawson R., 2000, DEV KNOWLEDGE BASED
   Dennis AR, 1998, INFORM SYST RES, V9, P256, DOI 10.1287/isre.9.3.256
   Dennis AR, 2008, MIS QUART, V32, P575
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P130, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.1.130
   Emarketer, 2009, ONL FRAUD RAT STABL
   ESTRADA CA, 1994, MOTIV EMOTION, V18, P285, DOI 10.1007/BF02856470
   FISKE ST, 1993, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V44, P155, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.44.1.155
   FORNELL C, 1981, J MARKETING RES, V18, P39, DOI 10.2307/3151312
   Fritzsche DJ, 2007, J BUS ETHICS, V75, P335, DOI 10.1007/s10551-006-9256-5
   Fulk J., 1987, COMMUN RES, V14, P520
   Funches V, 2009, J BUS RES, V62, P231, DOI 10.1016/j.jbusres.2008.01.030
   GEORGE JM, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P310, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.2.310
   Giordano G. A., 2007, J COMPUT-MEDIAT COMM, V12, P362, DOI 10.1111/j.1083-6101.2007.00329.x
   Grazioli SF, 2003, INT J ELECTRON COMM, V7, P93
   Gregoire Y, 2008, J ACAD MARKET SCI, V36, P247, DOI 10.1007/s11747-007-0054-0
   Gregoire Y, 2006, MARKET LETT, V17, P31, DOI 10.1007/s11002-006-3796-4
   Haring B., 1979, FREE FAITHFUL CHRIST
   Hughes P. M., 1995, J SOCIAL PHILOS, V26, P103, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9833.1995.tb00059.x
   Ilies R, 2006, ACAD MANAGE J, V49, P561
   JESSUP LM, 1990, MIS QUART, V14, P313, DOI 10.2307/248893
   Johnson NA, 2009, DECIS SUPPORT SYST, V46, P673, DOI 10.1016/j.dss.2008.10.007
   Johnson PE, 2001, COGNITIVE SCI, V25, P355, DOI 10.1207/s15516709cog2503_2
   JOHNSON PE, 1993, ACCOUNT ORG SOC, V18, P467, DOI 10.1016/0361-3682(93)90042-5
   Kahai S.S., 2003, J MANAGE INFORM SYST, V20, P263
   Kock N, 2004, ORGAN SCI, V15, P327, DOI 10.1287/orsc.1040.0071
   Kraut R., 1992, Human-Computer Interaction, V7, DOI 10.1207/s15327051hci0704_2
   Laros FJM, 2005, J BUS RES, V58, P1437, DOI 10.1016/j.jbusres.2003.09.013
   Lewis CC, 2008, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V24, P2945, DOI 10.1016/j.chb.2008.05.002
   Lim KH, 2000, MIS QUART, V24, P449, DOI 10.2307/3250969
   Lim KH, 2000, INFORM SYST RES, V11, P115, DOI 10.1287/isre.11.2.115.11776
   LOCKE EA, 1995, J ORGAN BEHAV, V16, P405, DOI 10.1002/job.4030160503
   Loewenstein J, 2005, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V98, P28, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2005.03.007
   Lohmoller J. B., 1989, LATENT VARIABLES PAT
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Mathieson K., 2001, Data Base for Advances in Information Systems, V32
   Moores TT, 2006, MIS QUART, V30, P167
   Nezlek JB, 2001, J RES PERS, V35, P401, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.2001.2332
   Noteberg A., 2003, J ACCOUNTING INFORM, V4, P27
   Nyer P. U., 1997, J CONSUMER SATISFACT, V10, P80
   Rabl T, 2008, J BUS ETHICS, V82, P477, DOI 10.1007/s10551-008-9898-6
   RICE RE, 1993, HUM COMMUN RES, V19, P451, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2958.1993.tb00309.x
   Ringle CM, 2005, SMART PLS
   Robinson SL, 1996, ADMIN SCI QUART, V41, P574, DOI 10.2307/2393868
   Rockmann KW, 2008, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V107, P106, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2008.02.002
   Short J., 1976, SOCIAL PSYCHOL TELEC
   SPEARS R, 1994, COMMUN RES, V21, P427, DOI 10.1177/009365094021004001
   SPROULL L, 1986, MANAGE SCI, V32, P1492, DOI 10.1287/mnsc.32.11.1492
   STAW BM, 1994, ORGAN SCI, V5, P51, DOI 10.1287/orsc.5.1.51
   Tenbrunsel AE, 1998, ACAD MANAGE J, V41, P330, DOI 10.2307/256911
   TREVINO LK, 1990, J APPL PSYCHOL, V75, P378, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.75.4.378
   Venard B, 2008, J BUS ETHICS, V81, P481, DOI 10.1007/s10551-007-9519-9
   Venkataramani V, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P952, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.4.952
   Vitell SJ, 2009, J BUS ETHICS, V88, P601, DOI 10.1007/s10551-008-9980-0
   Vitell SJ, 2006, J BUS ETHICS, V64, P31, DOI 10.1007/s10551-005-4664-5
   Walther JB, 1996, COMMUN RES, V23, P3, DOI 10.1177/009365096023001001
   Wanous JP, 1997, J APPL PSYCHOL, V82, P247, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.82.2.247
   Watson-Manheim MB, 2007, MIS QUART, V31, P267
   Webster J, 1995, ACAD MANAGE J, V38, P1544, DOI 10.2307/256843
   Weiss HM, 1996, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V18, P1
   Wellens A. R., 1986, TELECONFERENCING ELE, V5, P347
   Wellens A. R., 1989, IEEE Aerospace and Electronics Systems Magazine, V4, DOI 10.1109/62.35664
   WILLIAMS E, 1977, PSYCHOL BULL, V84, P963, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.84.5.963
   Wold H., 1985, MEASURING UNMEASURAB, P221
   Zhou L, 2006, SMALL GR RES, V37, P140, DOI 10.1177/1046496405285125
   Zhou L, 2004, J MANAGE INFORM SYST, V20, P139
   Zimbardo P. G., 1969, NEBRASKA S MOTIVATIO
NR 85
TC 0
BP 337
EP 352
PY 2012
PD MAR
VL 106
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s10551-011-1000-0
GA 918GU
UT WOS:000302238100008
ER

PT J
AU Hellen, K
   Gummerus, J
AF Hellen, Katarina
   Gummerus, Johanna
TI Re-investigating the nature of tangibility/intangibility and its
   influence on consumer experiences
SO JOURNAL OF SERVICE MANAGEMENT
J9 J SERV MANAGE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hellen, Katarina] Univ Vaasa, Dept Mkt, Vaasa, Finland.
   [Gummerus, Johanna] Hanken Sch Econ, Dept Mkt, Helsinki, Finland.
RP Hellen, K, Univ Vaasa, Dept Mkt, Vaasa, Finland.
EM Katarina.hellen@uwasa.fi
DE Tangibility; Intangibility; Consumers; Consumer research; Marketing;
   Consumer experiences; Marketing theory; Service-dominant logic; Resource
   type
ID PHYSICAL SURROUNDINGS; SERVICE ENCOUNTER; DOMINANT LOGIC; LIFE-STYLE;
   CHOICE; HAPPINESS; SATISFACTION; OWNERSHIP; PURCHASES; TOO
AB Purpose - Service scholars have questioned the usefulness of the concept of tangibility/intangibility as a characteristic of services for two reasons: first, it is ambiguous and does not differentiate between services and goods; and second, because all offerings, despite their characteristics, render service to customers. Consequently, scholars have suggested discarding the concept altogether. The purpose of this paper is to subject the concept to critical evaluation and argue that tangibility/intangibility is useful, because it influences consumers' experiences with offerings. In this paper, the authors argue that it is necessary to re-conceptualise tangibility/intangibility to overcome the previous critique.
   Design/methodology/approach - The authors draw upon empirical research from the service marketing and psychology literature in order to advance knowledge on the nature of tangibility/intangibility and its influence on the formation of consumer experiences.
   Findings - It is proposed that tangibility/intangibility should be investigated from a consumer perspective, rather than an inherent characteristic in offerings. Also, it is shown that the concept is relevant for understanding consumer experience formation at different stages of the purchase process.
   Originality/value - The paper provides propositions on the conceptualization of tangibility/intangibility and its relationship with pre-, ongoing use and post-purchase consumer experiences. The authors call for caution in dismissing tangibility/intangibility as a concept in the service marketing literature.
CR ANDERSON RE, 1973, J MARKETING RES, V10, P38, DOI 10.2307/3149407
   ARNOULD EJ, 1993, J CONSUM RES, V20, P24, DOI 10.1086/209331
   Bebko Charlene Pleger, 2000, J SERV MARK, V14, P9, DOI 10.1108/08876040010309185
   BEGGAN JK, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P229, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.2.229
   BELK RW, 1988, J CONSUM RES, V15, P139, DOI 10.1086/209154
   BERRY LL, 1980, BUSINESS, V30, P24
   BITNER MJ, 1992, J MARKETING, V56, P57, DOI 10.2307/1252042
   BITNER MJ, 1990, J MARKETING, V54, P69, DOI 10.2307/1251871
   Bitner M.J., 2000, HDB SERVICES MARKETI, P37
   BLOCH PH, 1995, J MARKETING, V59, P16, DOI 10.2307/1252116
   BLOIS KJ, 1974, EUR J MARKETING, V8, P137, DOI 10.1108/EUM0000000005082
   Brakus JJ, 2009, J MARKETING, V73, P52
   Braun KA, 1999, J CONSUM RES, V25, P319, DOI 10.1086/209542
   Braun-LaTour K. A., 2006, Journal of Travel Research, V44, P360, DOI 10.1177/0047287506286721
   Brown CL, 2000, J CONSUM RES, V26, P372, DOI 10.1086/209569
   Brunso K, 2004, J BUS RES, V57, P665, DOI 10.1016/S0148-2963(02)00310-7
   Card A., 2008, QUALITATIVE MARKET R, V11, P166
   Carmon Z, 2003, J CONSUM RES, V30, P15, DOI 10.1086/374701
   Carter TJ, 2012, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V102, P1304, DOI 10.1037/a0027407
   Carter TJ, 2010, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V98, P146, DOI 10.1037/a0017145
   Caru A., 2003, MARKETING THEORY, V3, P267, DOI DOI 10.1177/14705931030032004
   Chandler J, 2010, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V20, P138, DOI 10.1016/j.jcps.2009.12.008
   Chernev A, 2011, J MARKETING, V75, P66
   Creusen MEH, 2005, J PROD INNOVAT MANAG, V22, P63, DOI 10.1111/j.0737-6782.2005.00103.x
   Dube L, 2003, COGNITION EMOTION, V17, P263, DOI 10.1080/02699930244000309
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   EDGETT S, 1993, SERV IND J, V13, P19, DOI 10.1080/02642069300000048
   Edvardsson B, 2005, INT J SERV IND MANAG, V16, P107, DOI 10.1108/09564230510587177
   Friedman O, 2008, COGNITION, V107, P829, DOI 10.1016/j.cognition.2007.12.002
   GARDIAL SF, 1994, J CONSUM RES, V20, P548, DOI 10.1086/209369
   Gronroos C., 2008, EUROPEAN BUSINESS RE, V20, P298, DOI DOI 10.1108/09555340810886585
   Gronroos C., 1998, J BUSINESS IND MARKE, V13, P322, DOI DOI 10.1108/08858629810226645
   GRONROOS C, 1978, EUR J MARKETING, V12, P588, DOI 10.1108/EUM0000000004985
   GROVE SJ, 1992, ADV CONSUM RES, V19, P455
   Grunert K. G., 1995, INT J RES MARK, V12, P209, DOI DOI 10.1016/0167-8116(95)00022-T
   Heinonen K, 2010, J SERV MANAGE, V21, P531, DOI 10.1108/09564231011066088
   Helkkula A, 2012, J SERV RES-US, V15, P59, DOI 10.1177/1094670511426897
   Helkkula A, 2011, J SERV MANAGE, V22, P367, DOI 10.1108/09564231111136872
   HILL DJ, 1986, ADV CONSUM RES, V13, P311
   HOLBROOK MB, 1982, J CONSUM RES, V9, P132, DOI 10.1086/208906
   Hsee CK, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P576, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.125.5.576
   Hsee CK, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P680, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.5.680
   HUNT SD, 1990, J MARKETING, V54, P1, DOI 10.2307/1251812
   Iyengar SS, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P995, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.6.995
   Iyengar SS, 2006, PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P143, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2006.01677.x
   Kahneman D., 2000, CHOICES VALUES FRAME, P693
   Kahneman D, 1997, Q J ECON, V112, P375, DOI 10.1162/003355397555235
   Korkman O., 2006, THESIS BUSINESS ADM
   Lanier Jr C. D., 2009, MEMORABLE CUSTOMER E, P9
   Laroche M., 2001, J SERV RES-US, V4, P26, DOI 10.1177/109467050141003
   Laroche M., 2004, J SERV RES-US, V6, P373, DOI 10.1177/1094670503262955
   Levitt T., 1981, HARVARD BUS REV, V22, P37
   Lewis B.R., 1990, INT J SERV IND MANAG, V1, P41
   Lewis R.C., 1985, PSYCHOL MARKET, V2, P201, DOI 10.1002/mar.4220020306
   Lovelock C., 2004, SERVICES MARKETING P
   Lovelock C, 2004, J SERV RES-US, V7, P20, DOI 10.1177/1094670504266131
   Martin-Ruiz D, 2008, INT J SERV IND MANAG, V19, P325, DOI 10.1108/09564230810875002
   MICK DG, 1992, J CONSUM RES, V19, P317, DOI 10.1086/209305
   Mitchell TR, 1997, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P421, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1997.1333
   MITCHELL VW, 1993, SERV IND J, V13, P179, DOI 10.1080/02642069300000068
   Mitra K. R., 1999, J SERV MARK, V13, P208, DOI 10.1108/08876049910273763
   Mittal B., 1999, J SERV RES-US, V2, P98, DOI 10.1177/109467059921008
   Mittal B., 2002, J SERV MARK, V16, P424, DOI 10.1108/08876040210436894
   Moeller S, 2010, J SERV MARK, V24, P359, DOI 10.1108/08876041011060468
   Moeller S, 2010, MANAG SERV QUAL, V20, P176, DOI 10.1108/09604521011027598
   NELSON P, 1970, J POLIT ECON, V78, P311, DOI 10.1086/259630
   Nicolao L, 2009, J CONSUM RES, V36, P188, DOI 10.1086/597049
   OLIVER RL, 1980, J MARKETING RES, V17, P460, DOI 10.2307/3150499
   Oliver RL, 1996, SATISFACTION BEHAV P
   PARASURAMAN A, 1988, J RETAILING, V64, P12
   Pareigis J., 2011, INT J QUALITY SERVIC, V3, P110, DOI 10.1108/17566691111115117
   RATHMELL JM, 1966, J MARKETING, V30, P32, DOI 10.2307/1249496
   Rosenzweig E, 2012, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V102, P215, DOI 10.1037/a0024999
   Schau J.H., 2009, J MARKETING, V73, P30
   Scheibehenne B, 2009, PSYCHOL MARKET, V26, P229, DOI 10.1002/mar.20271
   Schwartz B, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P1178, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.5.1178
   SHOSTACK GL, 1977, J MARKETING, V41, P73, DOI 10.2307/1250637
   SOLOMON MR, 1985, J MARKETING, V49, P99, DOI 10.2307/1251180
   Thompson DV, 2005, J MARKETING RES, V42, P431, DOI 10.1509/jmkr.2005.42.4.431
   Van Boven L, 2010, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V36, P551, DOI 10.1177/0146167210362790
   Van Boven L, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P132, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.132
   Van Boven L, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P1193, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.6.1193
   Vargo SL, 2004, J MARKETING, V68, P1, DOI 10.1509/jmkg.68.1.1.24036
   Vargo S.L., 2004, J SERV RES-US, V6, P324, DOI 10.1177/1094670503262946
   Vargo SL, 2008, J ACAD MARKET SCI, V36, P25, DOI 10.1007/s11747-007-0068-7
   Wakefield KL, 1999, PSYCHOL MARKET, V16, P51, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6793(199901)16:1<51::AID-MAR4>3.0.CO;2-0
   Warlop L, 2005, INT J RES MARK, V22, P27, DOI 10.1016/j.ijresmar.2004.02.001
   Wendel S, 2005, J ACAD MARKET SCI, V33, P575, DOI 10.1177/0092070305277447
   Woodruff RB, 1997, J ACAD MARKET SCI, V25, P139, DOI 10.1007/BF02894350
   ZEITHAML VA, 1985, J MARKETING, V49, P33, DOI 10.2307/1251563
   Zeithaml V.A., 1981, MARKETING SERVICES, P186
   Zhang S, 2001, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V11, P13, DOI 10.1207/S15327663JCP1101_2
NR 92
TC 0
BP 130
EP 150
PY 2013
VL 24
IS 2
DI 10.1108/09564231311323935
GA 135XP
UT WOS:000318324300002
ER

PT J
AU Clark, SL
   Stephens, MAP
AF Clark, SL
   Stephens, MAP
TI Stroke patients' well-being as a function of caregiving spouses' helpful
   and unhelpful actions
SO PERSONAL RELATIONSHIPS
J9 PERS RELATIONSHIP
LA English
DT Article
RP Clark, SL, KENT STATE UNIV, DEPT PSYCHOL, POB 5190, KENT, OH 44242 USA.
ID SOCIAL SUPPORT; ATTRIBUTIONS; IMPACT; DEPRESSION; EMPATHY; COUPLES;
   SATISFACTION; PERCEPTIONS; RECIPIENTS; DISORDERS
AB This study examined the perceptions that 55 older married stroke patients had about themselves and about the motivations of their caregiving spouses when they judged their spouses' actions to be helpful and when they judged them to be unhelpful. It also examined how these perceptions were related to patients' well-being (depression, positive affect, marital satisfaction). Patients had more negative perceptions of themselves and of their spouses when they judged the actions to be unhelpful than when they judged them to be helpful. The hypothesis that perceptions about unhelpful actions would be more strongly related to patients' well-being than would perceptions about helpful actions was only partially supported. Perceptions about unhelpful actions were related to patients' depression, but perceptions about helpful actions were related to positive affect. Both kinds of perceptions were related to marital satisfaction;Findings begin to explicate the complex relationship between perceived helpfulness of actions and well-being.
CR *AARP, 1993, PROF OLD AM 1993
   ACITELLI LK, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P688, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.67.4.688
   BADENOCH A, 1984, AM J FAM THER, V12, P59, DOI 10.1080/01926188408250159
   BARBEE AP, 1993, J SOC ISSUES, V49, P175
   BARNETT PA, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V104, P97, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.104.1.97
   BATSON CD, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P706, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.706
   BATSON CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P922, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.56.6.922
   BINDER LM, 1987, REHABIL PSYCHOL, P65
   Bradburn N.M., 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BRADBURY TN, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.107.1.3
   Burleson B. R., 1985, J LANG SOC PSYCHOL, V4, P253, DOI 10.1177/0261927X8543006
   Campbell D., 1979, QUASIEXPERIMENTATION
   CANTOR MH, 1983, GERONTOLOGIST, V23, P597
   CHAPPELL NL, 1991, J GERONTOL, V46, pS1
   Chappell NL, 1989, J AGING HEALTH, V1, P102, DOI 10.1177/089826438900100107
   COYNE JC, 1992, S AP PSYC S, P129
   COYNE JC, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P404, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.3.404
   DAKOF GA, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P80, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.1.80
   DAVIS MH, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P397, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.2.397
   DUNKELSCHETTER C, 1992, CLAR SYMP, P83
   Horowitz A, 1985, Annu Rev Gerontol Geriatr, V5, P194
   FINCHAM FD, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P442, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.3.442
   FISHER JD, 1982, PSYCHOL BULL, V91, P27, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.91.1.27
   Hansson R. O., 1994, RELATIONSHIPS OLD AG
   HELLER K, 1986, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V54, P466, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.54.4.466
   HIBBARD MR, 1992, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V37, P103, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.37.2.103
   HOLTZWORTHMUNROE A, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1398, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.6.1398
   INGERSOLLDAYTON B, 1991, 44 ANN SCI M GER SOC
   JOHNSON CL, 1985, J MARRIAGE FAM, V47, P165, DOI 10.2307/352078
   KERNS RD, 1984, J MARRIAGE FAM, V46, P845, DOI 10.2307/352532
   KERSON TS, 1985, UNDERSTANDING CHRONI
   Kramer Betty, 1992, Clinical Gerontologist, V12, P57
   LAWTON MP, 1982, J GERONTOL, V37, P91
   LEHMAN DR, 1990, J SOC PERS RELAT, V7, P563, DOI 10.1177/0265407590074012
   LEHMAN DR, 1986, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V54, P438, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.54.4.438
   MANNE SL, 1990, J BEHAV MED, V13, P327, DOI 10.1007/BF00844882
   NORRIS VK, 1990, GERONTOLOGIST, V30, P535
   NORTON R, 1983, J MARRIAGE FAM, V45, P141, DOI 10.2307/351302
   PAGEL MD, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P793, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.4.793
   RADLOFF L S, 1986, Clinical Gerontologist, V5, P119
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   REVENSON TA, 1990, J SOC PERS RELAT, V7, P575, DOI 10.1177/0265407590074013
   ROBINSON RG, 1983, STROKE, V14, P736
   ROOK KS, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P1097, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.5.1097
   ROOK KS, 1990, S AP PSYC S, P173
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   SCHULZ R, 1988, PSYCHOL AGING, V3, P131, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.3.2.131
   Stacey C. A., 1991, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V46, P76, DOI [10.1093/geronj/46.2.P76, DOI 10.1093/GERONJ/46.2.P76]
   STEPHENS MAP, 1987, PSYCHOL AGING, V2, P125, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.2.2.125
   Thoits P. A, 1984, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V5, P219
   THOMPSON SC, 1992, CLAR SYMP, P115
   THOMPSON SC, 1989, SOC SCI MED, V28, P239, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(89)90267-0
   Vinokur A. D., 1990, J AGING HEALTH, V2, P215, DOI DOI 10.1177/089826439000200205
   Wright L.K., 1993, ALZHEIMERS DIS MARRI
NR 54
TC 28
BP 171
EP 184
PY 1996
PD JUN
VL 3
IS 2
DI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.1996.tb00110.x
GA UW156
UT WOS:A1996UW15600004
ER

PT J
AU Van Dillen, LF
   Koole, SL
AF Van Dillen, Lotte F.
   Koole, Sander L.
TI Clearing the mind: A working memory model of distraction from negative
   mood
SO EMOTION
J9 EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 Vrije Univ Amsterdam, Dept Social Psychol, NL-1081 BT Amsterdam, Netherlands.
RP Van Dillen, LF, Vrije Univ Amsterdam, Dept Social Psychol, Boechorststr 1, NL-1081 BT Amsterdam, Netherlands.
EM LF.van.Dillen@psy.vu.nl
DE mood regulation; distraction; working memory; affective intensity
ID COGNITIVE CONTROL; CORTICAL FUNCTION; POSITIVE AFFECT; HAPPY MEMORIES;
   DEPRESSED MOOD; MENTAL CONTROL; RUMINATION; SELF; ATTENTION; EMOTION
AB The present research examined whether and how loading working memory can attenuate negative mood. In three experiments, participants were exposed to neutral, weakly negative, or strongly negative pictures followed by a task and a mood scale. Working memory demands were varied by manipulating task presence (Study 1), complexity (Study 2), and predictability (Study 3). Participants in all three experiments reported less negative moods in negative trials with high compared to low working memory demand. Working memory demands did not affect mood in the neutral trials. When working memory demands were high, participants no longer reported more negative moods in response to strongly negative pictures than to weakly negative pictures. These findings suggest that loading working memory prevents mood-congruent processing, and thereby promotes distraction from negative moods.
CR Ashcraft M. H., 1992, NATURE ORIGINS MATH, P301, DOI 10.1016/S0166-4115(08)60890-0
   Ashcraft MH, 2001, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V130, P224, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.130.2.224
   Baddeley A, 2001, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V130, P641, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.130.4.641
   Baddeley A, 1998, J INT NEUROPSYCH SOC, V4, P523, DOI 10.1017/S135561779800513X
   Baddeley A. D., 1974, PSYCHOL LEARN MOTIV, V8, P47, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0079-7421(08)60452-I
   Baddeley A. D., 1986, WORKING MEMORY
   Baumann N, 2005, MOTIV EMOTION, V29, P123, DOI 10.1007/s11031-005-7957-1
   Bishop S, 2004, NAT NEUROSCI, V7, P184, DOI 10.1038/nn1173
   BLANEY PH, 1986, PSYCHOL BULL, V99, P229, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.99.2.229
   BOWER GH, 1989, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V4, P121
   Bradley MM, 1996, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V33, P662, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1996.tb02362.x
   BYRNE A, 1993, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V37, P565, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(93)90050-P
   Cohen R, 2001, J NEUROPSYCH CLIN N, V13, P385, DOI 10.1176/appi.neuropsych.13.3.385
   Dolcos F, 2006, J NEUROSCI, V26, P2072, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSI.5042-05-2006
   Dreisbach G, 2004, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V30, P343, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.30.2.343
   Drevets WC, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P353
   Engle RW, 1999, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V128, P309, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.128.3.309
   ERBER R, 1992, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V28, P339, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(92)90050-T
   Fiedler K, 2003, COGNITION EMOTION, V17, P585, DOI 10.1080/02699930244000075
   Fishbach A, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P820, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.90.5.820
   Gerin W, 2006, PSYCHOSOM MED, V68, P64, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000195747.12404.aa
   Glynn LM, 2002, PSYCHOSOM MED, V64, P714, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000031574.42041.23
   Gray JR, 2001, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V130, P436, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.130.3.436
   Gross JJ, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P224, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.1.224
   Hariri AR, 2000, NEUROREPORT, V11, P43, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200001170-00009
   HOWELL A, 1992, COGNITIVE THER RES, V16, P535, DOI 10.1007/BF01175140
   Ikeda M, 1996, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V82, P1223
   Isen AM, 2002, PSYCHOL INQ, V13, P57
   JAMES W, 1899, SCRIBNERS MAG, V25, P499
   JONES EE, 1978, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V4, P200, DOI 10.1177/014616727800400205
   Joormann J, 2004, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V113, P179, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.113.2.179
   Josephson BR, 1996, COGNITION EMOTION, V10, P437, DOI 10.1080/026999396380222
   JOSTMANN NB, 2006, PERSONALITY SOCIAL P, V32, P1
   Klein K, 2001, APPL COGNITIVE PSYCH, V15, P565, DOI 10.1002/acp.727
   Koole SL, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P111, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.77.1.111
   Kuhl J., 1994, VOLITION PERSONALITY, P9
   LANG PJ, 2001, A5 IAPS
   MARTIN LL, 1996, ADV SOC COG, V9, P1
   Matthews LS, 1996, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V59, P62, DOI 10.2307/2787119
   Mayberg HS, 1999, AM J PSYCHIAT, V156, P675
   Mitchell DGV, 2006, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V115, P559, DOI 10.1037/0021-0021-843X.115.3.559
   MORROW J, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P519, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.58.3.519
   Nolen-Hoeksema S, 2000, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V109, P504, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.109.3.504
   NOLENHOEKSEMA S, 1993, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V102, P20, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.102.1.20
   NORMAN DA, 1983, B PSYCHONOMIC SOC, V21, P354
   Northoff G, 2004, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V21, P202, DOI 10.1002/hbm.20002
   PRATTO F, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P380, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.3.380
   Robinson BE, 2001, CONTEMP FAM THER, V23, P123, DOI 10.1023/A:1007880301342
   ROEMER L, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P467, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.103.3.467
   Rusting CL, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P790, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.3.790
   Schimmack U, 2005, EMOTION, V5, P55, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.5.1.55
   Siegle GJ, 2002, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V51, P693, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(02)01314-8
   Siemer M, 2005, EMOTION, V5, P296, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.5.3.296
   SPECTOR A, 1976, AM J PSYCHOL, V89, P669, DOI 10.2307/1421465
   TICE DM, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P711, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.60.5.711
   Trask PC, 1999, COGNITIVE THER RES, V23, P231, DOI 10.1023/A:1018787430249
   VANDILLEN LF, 2006, UNPUB
   WEGNER DM, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P1093, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.6.1093
   WENZLAFF RM, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P882, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.6.882
   Wenzlaff RM, 2003, COGNITIVE THER RES, V27, P293, DOI 10.1023/A:1023966400540
NR 60
TC 51
BP 715
EP 723
PY 2007
PD NOV
VL 7
IS 4
DI 10.1037/1528-3542.7.4.715
GA 232WS
UT WOS:000251052000004
ER

PT J
AU Li, HJ
   Luo, L
   Wo, JZ
AF Li, HJ
   Luo, L
   Wo, JZ
TI Relations of academic achievement to self-efficacy and subjective
   well-being for middle school students
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 Beijing Normal Univ, Beijing 100875, Peoples R China.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 302
EP 302
PY 2004
PD OCT-DEC
VL 39
IS 5-6
GA 884WS
UT WOS:000226118002746
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Holm, O
AF Holm, O
TI Dimensions and aspects of longing: Age and gender differences in Swedish
   9-, 12-, and 15-year-old children
SO JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Jonkoping Univ, Sch Educ & Commun, S-55111 Jonkoping, Sweden.
RP Holm, O, Jonkoping Univ, Sch Educ & Commun, POB 1026, S-55111 Jonkoping, Sweden.
DE depression; desire; emotion blends; happiness; longing; sadness;
   yearning
ID EMOTIONAL EXPRESSIVENESS; SELF-REPORTS; ANGER; SEX; PERCEPTIONS;
   EXPERIENCE; INTENSITY; EMBARRASSMENT; SOCIALIZATION; CONSEQUENCES
AB Longing can be defined as a secondary emotion, as a blend of the primary emotions of love and sadness. There are several possible dimensions and aspects of longing (O. Holm, 1999). Both age and gender differences are well documented in earlier research on other emotions. In the present investigation, 122 girls and 120 boys, ages 9, 12, and 15 years, in compulsory school in Sweden, answered a questionnaire about dimensions and aspects of their own longing. The results showed both age and gender differences. Girls, especially in the 15-year-old group, experienced longing significantly more than boys. The results were interpreted as generally in accordance with what is known from earlier research on other emotions.
CR ABRAMENKOVA VV, 1983, SOV PSYCHOL, V22, P38
   ADAMS GR, 1993, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V25, P97, DOI 10.1037/h0078788
   Aldridge M, 1997, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V21, P1221, DOI 10.1016/S0145-2134(97)00097-5
   Astington J., 1988, DEV THEORIES MIND
   Bem S. L, 1981, BEM SEX ROLE INVENTO
   BENNETT M, 1989, BRIT J DEV PSYCHOL, V7, P207
   BIRNBAUM DW, 1983, J GENET PSYCHOL, V143, P139
   BRODY L, 1993, HUMAN FEELINGS EXPLO
   Brody L. R., 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P447
   BRODY LR, 1985, J PERS, V53, P102, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1985.tb00361.x
   BRODY LR, 1987, MOTIV EMOTION, V11, P347, DOI 10.1007/BF00992849
   Brown JR, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P789, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01764.x
   Buntaine RL, 1997, SEX ROLES, V36, P625, DOI 10.1023/A:1025670008765
   Davis Fred, 1979, YEARNING YESTERDAY S
   DENHAM SA, 1994, DEV PSYCHOL, V30, P928, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.30.6.928
   DIENER E, 1985, DEV PSYCHOL, V21, P542, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.21.3.542
   DOSSER DA, 1983, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V30, P375, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.30.3.375
   Dunsmore J. C., 1997, NEW DIR CHILD ADOLES, V77, P45
   Emde R. N., 1980, MINNESOTA S CHILD PS, V13, P1
   FISHER KW, 1990, COGNITION EMOTION, V4, P81
   Frankiel R., 1994, ESSENTIAL PAPERS OBJ
   FREUDENBERGER HJ, 1995, PSYCHOTHER, V32, P150, DOI 10.1037/0033-3204.32.1.150
   Friedman HL, 1999, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V25, P1, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(99)00047-6
   FUJITA F, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P427, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.3.427
   GANONG LH, 1985, J GENET PSYCHOL, V146, P405
   Garner PW, 1997, SEX ROLES, V36, P675, DOI 10.1023/A:1025601104859
   GLASBERG R, 1982, DEV PSYCHOL, V18, P287, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.18.2.287
   GNEPP J, 1986, DEV PSYCHOL, V22, P103, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.22.1.103
   GRAHAM S, 1984, CHILD DEV, V55, P561
   GREEN BL, 1994, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V20, P244, DOI 10.1177/0146167294203002
   Halberstadt A. G., 1993, SOCIAL DEV, V2, P48, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9507.1993.tb00004.x
   HARRIS PL, 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P237
   Harris P.L., 1991, NATURAL THEORIES MIN, P283
   HARRISON I, 1986, PSYCHOANALYSIS SCI M, P191
   HARTER S, 1987, DEV PSYCHOL, V23, P388, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.23.3.388
   Heinhold AM, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V24, P559, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(97)00213-4
   Holm O, 1999, J PSYCHOL, V133, P621
   Izard C. E., 1979, EMOTIONS PERSONALITY
   JACOBS D, 1993, HUMAN FEELINGS EXPLO, P305
   JUSSIM L, 1991, REPRESENTATIVE RES S, V19, P35
   KEMPER TD, 1987, AM J SOCIOL, V93, P263, DOI 10.1086/228745
   Lee K, 1998, DEV PSYCHOL, V34, P525, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.34.3.525
   Lewis M, 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P223
   LIFTON BJ, 1990, PSYCHOTHERAPY PRIVAT, V8, P85
   MAGEN Z, 1996, INT FORUM LOGOTHERAP, V19, P45
   MAJOR B, 1982, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V6, P148, DOI 10.1007/BF00987064
   MALATESTA CZ, 1984, J GERONTOL, V39, P301
   McAdams D. P., 1989, INTIMACY NEED CLOSE
   MEISSNER WW, 1999, PSYCHOANALYSIS CONT, V22, P41
   MELGES FT, 1980, AM J PSYCHOTHER, V34, P51
   MIROWSKY J, 1995, AM SOCIOL REV, V60, P449, DOI 10.2307/2096424
   NANNIS ED, 1987, J APPL DEV PSYCHOL, V8, P289, DOI 10.1016/0193-3973(87)90005-0
   NANNIS ED, 1988, NEW DIRECTIONS CHILD, V39, P31
   Oldfather P., 1999, LEARNING CHILDRENS E
   OLTHOF T, 1987, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V65, P407
   PENG ML, 1992, COGNITION EMOTION, V6, P387, DOI 10.1080/02699939208409693
   PERSON ES, 1991, J AM PSYCHOANAL ASS, V39, P383
   Pyszczynski T, 1997, PSYCHOL INQ, V8, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0801_1
   REISSLAND N, 1985, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V26, P811, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1985.tb00594.x
   ROTENBERG KJ, 1987, PSYCHOL HUMAN DEVELO, V2, P13
   ROTENBERG KJ, 1985, J GENET PSYCHOL, V146, P101
   RUSSELL JA, 1983, DEV PSYCHOL, V19, P795, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.19.6.795
   Saarni C., 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P435
   Saarni C., 1985, SOCIALIZATION EMOTIO, P117
   SEIDNER LB, 1988, CHILD DEV, V59, P367, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1988.tb01472.x
   SHAVER P, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1061, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.6.1061
   SPRECHER S, 1993, SEX ROLES, V28, P511, DOI 10.1007/BF00289678
   SROUFE LA, 1984, APPROACHES EMOTION, P109
   Stern D. N., 1985, INTERPERSONAL WORLD
   Strayer J, 1997, INT J BEHAV DEV, V20, P627
   TERWOGT MM, 1986, J GEN PSYCHOL, V113, P109
   Timmers M, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P974, DOI 10.1177/0146167298249005
   Tolman DL, 1999, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V23, P7, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1999.tb00338.x
   Tsukamoto S, 1997, JPN J PSYCHOL, V68, P111
   Wellman HM, 1990, CHILDS THEORY MIND
   WHITESELL NR, 1989, CHILD DEV, V60, P673, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1989.tb02747.x
   Zeman J, 1997, DEV PSYCHOL, V33, P917, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.33.6.917
   1994, OXFORD ADV LEARNERS
NR 78
TC 1
BP 381
EP 397
PY 2001
PD JUL
VL 135
IS 4
GA 494TL
UT WOS:000172301900003
ER

PT J
AU Belden, AC
   Sullivan, JP
   Luby, JL
AF Belden, Andy C.
   Sullivan, Jill P.
   Luby, Joan L.
TI Depressed and healthy preschoolers' internal representations of their
   mothers' caregiving: Associations with observed caregiving behaviors one
   year later
SO ATTACHMENT & HUMAN DEVELOPMENT
J9 ATTACH HUM DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Washington Univ, Sch Med, Dept Psychiat, St Louis, MO 63110 USA.
RP Belden, AC, Washington Univ, Sch Med, Dept Psychiat, Box 8134,660 S Euclid, St Louis, MO 63110 USA.
EM beldena@psychiatry.wustl.edu
DE childhood depression; preschoolers; mood disorders; child-informant;
   story stem responses
ID NARRATIVE REPRESENTATIONS; YOUNG-CHILDREN; MEDIATING ROLE; DISORDER;
   ADAPTATION; VALIDATION; RESPONSES; EMOTION
AB This study examined diagnostic group differences in children's internal representations of their mothers and mothers' parenting strategies I year later. Mother-preschool child dyads (N= 279) were examined. The sample included 151 healthy, 75 depressed, and 53 disruptive disordered preschoolers. The MacArthur Story Stem Battery (MSSB) was administered at baseline. One year later, mothers' caregiving strategies were measured. Results indicated that higher depression severity was associated with preschoolers' greater use of negative and disciplinarian maternal representations. More positive maternal representations had supportive mothers who often expressed positive affect 1 year later. Preschoolers' negative and disciplinarian representations were associated with mothers' later nonsupportive behaviors and negative affect. Results suggest that the MSSB may be a useful child-informant method for interpreting depressed children's internalization of caregiving relationships.
CR BELDEN A, 2006, THESIS ST LOUIS U
   BELDEN A, 2006, UNPUB PARENTING PRES
   Belden AC, 2006, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V45, P213, DOI 10.1097/01.chi.0000189133.59318.5e
   CARMICHAELOLSON H, 1985, UNPUB MANUAL WAITING
   COLE DA, 1986, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V14, P297, DOI 10.1007/BF00915448
   DENHAM SA, 1993, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V17, P205, DOI 10.1007/BF00986120
   Egger H, 1999, PRESCHOOL AGE PSYCHI
   Egger HL, 2006, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V47, P313, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2006.01618.x
   Emde R.N., 2003, REVEALING INNER WORL, P381
   Luby J., 1999, PRESCHOOL FEELINGS C
   Luby J, 2006, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V18, P971, DOI 10.1017/S0954579406060482
   Luby J. L., 2006, HDB PRESCHOOL MENTAL, P209
   Luby JL, 2002, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V41, P928, DOI 10.1097/00004583-200208000-00011
   Luby JL, 2006, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V47, P1292, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2006.01672.x
   Luby JL, 2004, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V43, P708, DOI 10.1097/01.chi.0000121066.29744.08
   Luby JL, 2003, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V60, P1248, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.60.12.1248
   Luby JL, 2004, AM J PSYCHIAT, V161, P1998, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.161.11.1998
   Luby JL, 2006, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V45, P203, DOI 10.1097/01.chi.0000188894.54713.ee
   LUBY JL, 2003, J AM ACAD CHILD ADOL, V42, P342
   Macfie J, 1999, DEV PSYCHOL, V35, P460
   Oppenheim D, 1997, DEV PSYCHOL, V33, P284, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.33.2.284
   Oppenheim D, 1997, CHILD DEV, V68, P127, DOI 10.2307/1131930
   Robinson J, 2000, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V24, P99, DOI 10.1016/S0145-2134(99)00117-9
   ROBINSON J, 2002, MACARTHUR NARRATIVE
   Toth SL, 1997, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V9, P781
   von Klitzing K, 2000, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V39, P1017, DOI 10.1097/00004583-200008000-00017
   Warren S., 2003, REVEALING INNER WORL, P222
   Warren SL, 1996, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V35, P1331, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199610000-00020
NR 28
TC 9
BP 239
EP 254
PY 2007
PD SEP
VL 9
IS 3
DI 10.1080/14616730701455395
GA 213JS
UT WOS:000249663700005
ER

PT J
AU Siegenthaler, KL
   O'Dell, I
AF Siegenthaler, KL
   O'Dell, I
TI Leisure attitude, leisure satisfaction, and perceived freedom in leisure
   within family dyads
SO LEISURE SCIENCES
J9 LEISURE SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 Appalachian State Univ, Dept Hlth Leisure & Exercise Sci, Boone, NC 28608 USA.
   So Illinois Univ, Dept Hlth Educ & Recreat, Carbondale, IL 62901 USA.
RP Siegenthaler, KL, Appalachian State Univ, Dept Hlth Leisure & Exercise Sci, Boone, NC 28608 USA.
DE correlational analysis; family influence; interdependence theory;
   leisure constraints; relationship development
ID SIBLING RELATIONSHIPS; LIFE SATISFACTION; CONSTRAINTS; PARTICIPATION;
   RECREATION; ADOLESCENTS; CHILDHOOD; GENDER; PARENT
AB Interdependence theory suggests that individual attitudes, beliefs, and dispositions are influenced through long-term relationships. This study explored the role of interdependence in dyadic, or two-person, relationships within families (spouses, adult child and parent, and siblings) in shaping beliefs about, and perceptions of leisure. The sample consisted of 272 predominantly Anglo college students and their family members, aged 17-84. Participants completed the Leisure Attitude (LAS), Leisure Satisfaction (LSS), and Perceived Freedom in Leisure (PFL) Scales. Interdependence theory is partially supported as LAS scores were correlated for three family dyads, LSS scores were correlated for three for three family dyads, and PFL scores were correlated for four family dyads. It appears that family members experience a similar degree of enjoyment and sense of control in leisure even though interests and knowledge may vary.
CR Backman S J, 1986, Ther Recreation J, V20, P46
   BEARD JG, 1980, J LEISURE RES, V12, P20
   Bernard M., 1988, Leisure Sciences, V10, P131
   Brody G. H., 1994, SEPARATE SOCIAL WORL, P129
   BROWN BA, 1993, SOCIOL SPORT J, V10, P1
   Bynner J., 1992, SOC LEISURE, V15, P499
   CAMPBELL A, 1980, SENSE WELL BEING AM
   Cate R. M., 1988, HDB PERSONAL RELATIO, P409
   Cicirelli V. G., 1995, SIBLING RELATIONSHIP
   Colley A, 1996, SEX ROLES, V35, P233, DOI 10.1007/BF01433109
   COONEY TM, 1997, HDB PERSONAL RELATIO, P452
   CRAWFORD DW, 1991, LEISURE SCI, V13, P309
   Crompton J. L., 1981, Annals of Tourism Research, V8, P550, DOI 10.1016/0160-7383(81)90041-4
   DEAL JE, 1994, SEPARATE SOCIAL WORL, P205
   DUNN J, 1983, CHILD DEV, V54, P787, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1983.tb00503.x
   DUNN JF, 1991, SOCIAL INFLUENCES SO, P97
   Ellis G. D., 1986, Thereapeutic Recreation Journal, V20, P31
   ELLIS GD, 1994, LEISURE SCI, V16, P259
   GERSON WM, 1960, MARRIAGE FAM LIVING, V22, P360, DOI 10.2307/347253
   Glendinning A., 1993, YOUNG PEOPLES LEISUR
   HILL MS, 1988, J FAM ISSUES, V9, P427, DOI 10.1177/019251388009004001
   HOFF AE, 1992, J LEISURE RES, V24, P114
   HULTSMAN WZ, 1993, J LEISURE RES, V25, P150
   HULTSMAN WZ, 1993, J LEISURE RES, V25, P319
   ISO-AHOLA S. E., 1980, SOCIAL PSYCHOL LEISU
   Iso-Ahola S. E., 1995, RES LEISURE, P65
   JACKSON EL, 1990, J LEISURE RES, V22, P55
   JACKSON EL, 1993, LEISURE SCI, V15, P1
   KAY T, 1991, J LEISURE RES, V23, P301
   KELLY JR, 1977, J LEISURE RES, V9, P121
   KELLY JR, 1994, J LEISURE RES, V26, P250
   Kenny D. A., 1996, J SOCIAL PERSONAL RE, V13, P270
   Kenny D. A., 1991, STUDYING INTERPERSON, P275
   Kenny D. A., 1988, HDB PERSONAL RELATIO, P57
   LANDESMAN S, 1991, SOCIAL INFLUENCES SO, P63
   Larson RW, 1997, J LEISURE RES, V29, P78
   Locke H. J., 1951, PREDICTING ADJUSTMEN
   Lollis S, 1997, J SOC PERS RELAT, V14, P441
   Mannell R., 1997, SOCIAL PSYCHOL LEISU
   Mannell R. C., 1989, UNDERSTANDING LEISUR, P281
   McGue M, 1996, J STUD ALCOHOL, V57, P8
   McGuire F. A., 1987, Leisure Sciences, V9, P251
   MILLS RSL, 1988, HDB PERSONAL RELATIO, P177
   MINNCHIN P, 1988, RELATIONSHIP FAMILIE, P7
   Neulinger J.C., 1981, PSYCHOL LEISURE
   Orthner D. K., 1994, HDB DEV FAMILY PSYCH, P176
   ORTHNER DK, 1976, J LEISURE RES, V8, P98
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Pearson QM, 1998, CAREER DEV Q, V46, P416
   Pratt L, 1976, FAMILY STRUCTURE EFF
   RAGHEB MG, 1982, J LEISURE RES, V14, P295
   RAGHEB MG, 1980, J LEISURE RES, V12, P138
   RAGHEB MG, 1982, J LEISURE RES, V14, P155
   Ragheb M. G., 1993, Leisure Studies, V12, P61, DOI 10.1080/02614369300390051
   Raymore L. A., 1995, Leisure Studies, V14, P202, DOI 10.1080/02614369500390161
   RAYMORE LA, 1995, NAT RECR PARK SOC NA
   RIDDICK CC, 1986, J LEISURE RES, V18, P259
   Rusbult C. E., 1997, HDB PERSONAL RELATIO, P221
   RUSSELL RV, 1987, J LEISURE RES, V19, P273
   Scott D., 1989, Leisure Sciences, V11, P323
   SHAW SM, 1994, J LEISURE RES, V26, P8
   STEPHEN TD, 1985, J MARRIAGE FAM, V47, P955, DOI 10.2307/352339
   Stock W A, 1986, Psychol Aging, V1, P91, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.1.2.91
   STOKOWSKI PA, 1991, J LEISURE RES, V23, P95
   Tucker CJ, 1997, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V26, P63, DOI 10.1023/A:1024540228946
   WEISSINGER E, 1992, LEISURE SCI, V14, P327
   WITT PA, 1985, J LEISURE RES, V17, P225
   1997, J LEISURE RES, V29
NR 68
TC 11
BP 281
EP 296
PY 2000
PD OCT-DEC
VL 22
IS 4
GA 379ZY
UT WOS:000165674500004
ER

PT J
AU Peri, K
   Kerse, N
   Kiata, L
   Wilkinson, T
   Ed, MC
   Robinson, E
   Parsons, J
   Willingale, J
   Parsons, M
   Brown, P
   Pearson, J
   von Randow, M
   Arroll, B
AF Peri, Kathryn
   Kerse, Ngaire
   Kiata, Liz
   Wilkinson, Tim
   Ed, M. Clin
   Robinson, Elizabeth
   Parsons, John
   Willingale, Jane
   Parsons, Matthew
   Brown, Paul
   Pearson, Janet
   von Randow, Martin
   Arroll, Bruce
TI Promoting independence in residential care: Successful recruitment for a
   randomized controlled trial
SO JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN MEDICAL DIRECTORS ASSOCIATION
J9 J AM MED DIR ASSOC
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kerse, Ngaire; Kiata, Liz; Arroll, Bruce] Univ Auckland, Dept Gen Practice & Primary Hlth Care, Sch Populat Hlth, Auckland 1, New Zealand.
   [Peri, Kathryn; Parsons, John; Parsons, Matthew] Univ Auckland, Sch Nursing, Auckland 1, New Zealand.
   [Wilkinson, Tim] Univ Otago, Christchurch, New Zealand.
   [Robinson, Elizabeth] Univ Auckland, Sch Populat Hlth, Dept Epidemiol & Biostat, Auckland 1, New Zealand.
   [Willingale, Jane; Brown, Paul] Univ Auckland, Sch Populat Hlth, Ctr Hlth Serv & Policy Res, Auckland 1, New Zealand.
   [Pearson, Janet; von Randow, Martin] Univ Auckland, Dept Sociol, Auckland 1, New Zealand.
RP Kerse, N, Univ Auckland, Dept Gen Practice & Primary Hlth Care, Sch Populat Hlth, Private Bag 92019, Auckland 1, New Zealand.
EM n.kerse@auckland.ac.nz
DE research methods; residential care; recruitment
ID NURSING-HOME; MOBILITY; PREVENTION; FACILITIES; CLUSTER; SIZE
AB Objectives: To describe the recruitment strategy and association between facility and staff characteristics and success of resident recruitment for the Promoting Independence in Residential Care (PIRC) trial.
   Design: Cross-sectional study of staff and facility characteristics and recruitment rates within facilities with calculation of cluster effects of multiple measures.
   Setting and participants: Staff of low-level dependency residential care facilities and residents able to engage in a physical activity program in 2 cities in New Zealand.
   Measures: A global impression of staff willingness to facilitate research was gauged by research nurses, facility characteristics were measured by staff interview. Relevant outcomes were measured by resident interview and included the following: (1) Function: Late Life FDI scale, timed-up-and-go, FICSIT balance scale and the Elderly Mobility Scale; (2) Quality of Life: EuroQol quality of life scale, Life Satisfaction Index; and (3) falls were assessed by audit of the medical record. Correlation between recruitment rates, facility characteristics and global impression of staff willingness to participate were investigated. Design effects were calculated on outcomes.
   Results: Forty-one (85%) facilities and 682 (83%) residents participated, median age was 85 years (range 65-101), and 74% were women. Participants had complex health problems. Recruitment rates were associated (but did not increase linearly) with the perceived willingness of staff, and were not associated with facility size. Design effects from the cluster recruitment differed according to outcome.
   Conclusions: The recruitment strategy was successful in recruiting a large sample of people with complex comorbidities and high levels of functional disability despite perceptions of staff reluctance. Staff willingness was related to recruitment success.
CR BASSEY EJ, 1986, ANN HUM BIOL, V13, P499, DOI 10.1080/03014468600008661
   Brooks R, 1996, HEALTH POLICY, V37, P53, DOI 10.1016/0168-8510(96)00822-6
   BUCHNER DM, 1993, J AM GERIATR SOC, V41, P297
   DONNER A, 1981, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V114, P906
   GUYATT GH, 1993, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V270, P2598, DOI 10.1001/jama.270.21.2598
   Hill KD, 1996, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V77, P1025, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(96)90063-5
   Hodgkinson HM, 1972, AGE AGEING, V1, P233
   JETTE A, 2002, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V73, pM209
   Kerse N, 2004, J AM GERIATR SOC, V52, P524, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2004.52157.x
   Lennox N, 2005, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V49, P296, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.2005.00618.x
   LIPSITZ LA, 1987, J AM GERIATR SOC, V35, P629
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   PALUMBO FB, 1987, J AM GERIATR SOC, V35, P154
   Peri K, 2008, AGE AGEING, V37, P57, DOI 10.1093/ageing/afm135
   PODSIADLO D, 1991, J AM GERIATR SOC, V39, P142
   RABINS PV, 1987, J AM GERIATR SOC, V35, P431
   SMITH R, 1994, PHYSIOTHERAPY, V80, P745
   TINETTI ME, 1986, J AM GERIATR SOC, V34, P119
   YESAVAGE JA, 1983, J PSYCHIAT RES, V17, P37, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(82)90033-4
NR 19
TC 1
BP 253
EP 258
PY 2008
PD MAY
VL 9
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.jamda.2007.11.008
GA 313JJ
UT WOS:000256736600008
ER

PT J
AU Piper, WE
   Ogrodniczuk, JS
   Joyce, AS
   McCallum, M
   Rosie, JS
AF Piper, WE
   Ogrodniczuk, JS
   Joyce, AS
   McCallum, M
   Rosie, JS
TI Relationships among affect, work, and outcome in group therapy for
   patients with complicated grief
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF PSYCHOTHERAPY
J9 AM J PSYCHOTHER
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ British Columbia, Dept Psychiat, Vancouver, BC V6T 2A1, Canada.
   Univ Alberta, Dept Psychiat, Edmonton, AB T6G 2E1, Canada.
RP Piper, WE, Univ British Columbia, Dept Psychiat, 2255 Wesbrook Mall, Vancouver, BC V6T 2A1, Canada.
ID CONJUGAL BEREAVEMENT; PSYCHOTHERAPY; EMOTION
AB This study examined the relationships among patient affect (experienced and expressed), work, and outcome in two forms of time-limited, short-term group therapy for-complicated grief Work was defined as the degree to which the patient pursued the primary objectives of the two forms of therapy. Substantial evidence of direct relationships between the experience and expression of positive affect and favorable outcome was found. A direct relationship between work and favorable outcome was also found. Additive and interaction effects indicated that the combination of these two types of predictor variables (positive affect, work) had a stronger relationship to favorable outcome than either variable alone. Some evidence was found for an inverse relationship between the experience and expression of negative affect and favorable. outcome. The findings were consistent with a social functional theory of the impact of affect on others during bereavement. Clinical implications of the findings are considered.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1987, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Bonanno GA, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P760, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.125.6.760
   Bonanno GA, 1997, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V106, P126, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.106.1.126
   BONANNO GA, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P975, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.5.975
   Castonguay LG, 1998, PSYCHOTHER RES, V8, P225, DOI 10.1080/10503309812331332327
   FIRST MB, 1990, MINI SCID
   FIRST MB, 1991, SCID 2 PQ AUTO SCID
   Foa E.B., 1991, EMOTION PSYCHOTHERAP, P21
   FREUD S, 1917, STANDARD EDITION COM, V14, P152
   Horwitz M, 1979, PSYCHOSOM MED, V41, P209
   Kennedy-Moore E., 1999, EXPRESSING EMOTION M
   Kosmicki FX, 1997, PSYCHOTHERAPY, V34, P154, DOI 10.1037/h0087724
   LAZARE A, 1989, OUTPATIENT PSYCHIAT, P498
   MCCALLUM M, 1993, INT J GROUP PSYCHOTH, V43, P303
   OSTETWEIS M, 1984, BEREAVEMENT REACTION
   PENNEBAKER JW, 1993, BEHAV RES THER, V31, P539, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(93)90105-4
   Pennebaker JW, 1996, COGNITION EMOTION, V10, P601
   Pennebaker JW, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P863, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.4.863
   Perls Frederick S., 1973, GESTALT APPROACH EYE
   PIPER WE, 2000, PROCESS GROUP PSYCHO, P263, DOI 10.1037/10378-010
   Piper WE, 1992, ADAPTATION LOSS SHOR
   Piper WE, 2001, INT J GROUP PSYCHOTH, V51, P525, DOI 10.1521/ijgp.51.4.525.51307
   PRIGERSON HG, 1995, AM J PSYCHIAT, V152, P22
   Rando T. A., 1993, TREATMENT COMPLICATE
   Rutan J. S., 2001, PSYCHODYNAMIC GROUP
   Safran J. D., 1990, INTERPERSONAL PROCES
   SAFRAN JD, 1991, EMOTION PSYCHOTHERAP
   Segal D. L., 1999, J MENTAL HLTH AGING, V5, P297
   Stroebe MS, 1993, HDB BEREAVEMENT THEO, P23
   WEISSMAN MM, 1976, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V33, P1111
   Worden W., 1991, GRIEF COUNSELLING GR
   Yalom I., 1995, THEORY PRACTICE GROU
NR 32
TC 3
BP 347
EP 361
PY 2002
VL 56
IS 3
GA 637PN
UT WOS:000180521500006
ER

PT J
AU TUCKER, N
AF TUCKER, N
TI SONGS OF INNOCENCE + 19TH-CENTURY CHILD LABOR AND THE PARADOX OF
   HAPPINESS IN HARDSHIP
SO HISTORY TODAY
J9 HIST TODAY
LA English
DT Editorial Material
RP TUCKER, N, UNIV SUSSEX,DEV PSYCHOL,BRIGHTON BN1 9RH,E SUSSEX,ENGLAND.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 7
EP 8
PY 1985
VL 35
IS MAR
GA ACR97
UT WOS:A1985ACR9700005
ER

PT J
AU Gilleen, JK
   Shergill, S
   Kapur, S
AF Gilleen, James K.
   Shergill, S.
   Kapur, S.
TI REWARD AND SUBJECTIVE WELL-BEING IN SCHIZOPHRENIA: AN FMRI STUDY
SO SCHIZOPHRENIA BULLETIN
J9 SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Gilleen, James K.; Shergill, S.; Kapur, S.] Inst Psychiat, London, England.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 197
EP 197
PY 2009
PD MAR
VL 35
GA 415VP
UT WOS:000263964700568
ER

PT J
AU Boakes, J
   Chapman, E
   Houghton, S
   West, J
AF Boakes, Jolee
   Chapman, Elaine
   Houghton, Stephen
   West, John
TI Facial affect interpretation in boys with attention
   deficit/hyperactivity disorder
SO CHILD NEUROPSYCHOLOGY
J9 CHILD NEUROPSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Boakes, Jolee; Chapman, Elaine; Houghton, Stephen; West, John] Univ Western Australia, Perth, WA 6009, Australia.
RP Chapman, E, Univ Western Australia, Grad Sch Educ, 35 Stirling Highway, Crawley, WA 6009, Australia.
DE attention deficit/hyperactivity disorder; attentional disorders; ADHD;
   facial affect; facial expressions
ID DEFICIT HYPERACTIVITY DISORDER; RIGHT-HEMISPHERE SYNDROME; EMOTION
   RECOGNITION; MENTAL-RETARDATION; EXPRESSIONS; CHILDREN; INFORMATION;
   TASKS; ADHD
AB Recent studies have produced mixed evidence of impairments in facial affect interpretation for children with attention deficit/hyperactivity disorder (ADHD). This study investigated the presence and nature of such impairments across different stimulus formats. Twenty-four boys with ADHD and 24 age-matched comparison boys completed a 72-trial task that included facial expressions of happiness, sadness, fear, anger, surprise, and disgust. Three versions of each expression were used: a static version, a dynamic version, and a dynamic version presented within a relevant situational context. Expressions were also presented in one of two portrayal modes (cartoon versus real-life). Results indicated significant impairments for boys with ADHD on two of the six emotions (fear and disgust), which were consistent across stimulus formats. Directions for further research to identify mediating factors in the expression of such impairments in children with ADHD are discussed.
CR Achenbach T, 1991, MANUAL CHILD BEHAV C
   AMBADAR Z, 2002, EFFECTS MOTION ORIEN
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Barkley R. A., 1990, ATTENTION DEFICIT HY
   BARONCOHEN S, 2002, MIND READINGS INTERA
   Benson PJ, 1999, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V61, P259, DOI 10.3758/BF03206887
   Blair RJR, 2000, COGNITIVE DEV, V15, P421, DOI 10.1016/S0885-2014(01)00039-9
   Blair RJR, 1999, BRAIN, V122, P883, DOI 10.1093/brain/122.5.883
   BOULD E, 2004, EFFECT MOTION SIGNAL
   BRAVERMAN M, 1989, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V19, P301, DOI 10.1007/BF02211848
   Cadesky EB, 2000, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V39, P1160, DOI 10.1097/00004583-200009000-00016
   Calder AJ, 2000, COGNITION, V76, P105, DOI 10.1016/S0010-0277(00)00074-3
   Calder AJ, 1996, COGNITIVE NEUROPSYCH, V13, P699, DOI 10.1080/026432996381890
   Corbett B, 2000, CHILD NEUROPSYCHOL, V6, P144, DOI 10.1076/chin.6.2.144.7056
   Dolan RJ, 1996, NEUROIMAGE, V4, P194, DOI 10.1006/nimg.1996.0070
   Ekman P., 1976, PICTURES FACIAL AFFE
   Ekman Paul, 1972, NEBRASKA S MOTIVATIO, P207
   Fine C, 2000, NEUROCASE, V6, P435, DOI 10.1080/13554790008402715
   Giedd JN, 2001, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V931, P33
   Harwood NK, 1999, AM J MENT RETARD, V104, P270, DOI 10.1352/0895-8017(1999)104<0270:ROFEEF>2.0.CO;2
   Itami S, 2002, NEUROREPORT, V13, P2453, DOI 10.1097/01.wnr.0000047687.08940.42
   Joreskog K. G., 2001, LISREL 8 50 PRELIS 2
   Landau YE, 1999, J CHILD NEUROL, V14, P299, DOI 10.1177/088307389901400506
   Lawrence V, 2002, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V30, P447, DOI 10.1023/A:1019812829706
   MAURO R, 1992, MEM COGNITION, V20, P433, DOI 10.3758/BF03210927
   MCALPINE C, 1992, BEHAV MODIF, V16, P543, DOI 10.1177/01454455920164006
   Melnick SM, 2000, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V28, P73, DOI 10.1023/A:1005174102794
   MORRISON RL, 1981, BEHAV THER, V12, P69, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(81)80107-4
   NOWICKI S, 1994, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V18, P9, DOI 10.1007/BF02169077
   Poggi I, 2000, EMBODIED CONVERSATIONAL AGENTS, P155
   Posamentier MT, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOL REV, V13, P113, DOI 10.1023/A:1025519712569
   ROJAHN J, 1995, RES DEV DISABIL, V16, P393, DOI 10.1016/0891-4222(95)00019-J
   ROTTER NG, 1988, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V12, P139, DOI 10.1007/BF00986931
   RUSSELL JA, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P102, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.115.1.102
   Sattler J., 1992, ASSESSMENT CHILDREN
   SHAPIRO EG, 1993, DEV NEUROPSYCHOL, V9, P207
   SIMON EW, 1995, RES DEV DISABIL, V16, P383, DOI 10.1016/0891-4222(95)00025-I
   Singh SD, 1998, BEHAV MODIF, V22, P128, DOI 10.1177/01454455980222002
   SONNEVILLE LMJ, 2002, J CLIN EXPT NEUROPSY, V24, P200
   Stefanatos GA, 2001, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V931, P172
   Stevens D, 2001, J GENET PSYCHOL, V162, P201
   Swanson J. M., 1995, SWANSON NOLAN PELHAM
   TABAHNICK BG, 2001, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Tannock R, 1998, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V39, P65, DOI 10.1017/S0021963097001777
   *TEAM ASP, 2003, GAIN FAC VERS 1 3 AP
   Walker D. W., 1994, BEHAV DISORDERS, V19, P269
   Wechsler D, 1991, WECHSLER INTELLIGENC
NR 47
TC 5
BP 82
EP 96
PY 2008
VL 14
IS 1
DI 10.1080/09297040701503327
GA 250QZ
UT WOS:000252316400006
ER

PT J
AU Bodo, C
AF Bodo, Cristian
TI AFFECTIVE DISORDERS A faster way to happiness
SO NATURE REVIEWS NEUROSCIENCE
J9 NAT REV NEUROSCI
LA English
DT Editorial Material
NR 0
TC 0
BP 152
EP 152
PY 2010
PD MAR
VL 11
IS 3
DI 10.1038/nrn2813
GA 557EX
UT WOS:000274653500005
ER

PT J
AU Guse, I
AF Guse, I
TI Successful ageing: Exercise and life satisfaction in older adults (50 to
   80 years of age)
SO AUSTRALASIAN JOURNAL ON AGEING
J9 AUSTRALAS J AGEING
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Guse, I] SamSa Consulting Grp Pty Ltd, Kallista, Vic, Australia.
CR *WHO, 2002, ACT AG POL FRAM NONC
NR 1
TC 0
BP A100
EP A101
PY 2009
PD NOV
VL 28
GA 516YB
UT WOS:000271578300153
ER

PT J
AU Xu, XM
   Aron, A
   Brown, L
   Cao, GK
   Feng, TY
   Weng, XC
AF Xu, Xiaomeng
   Aron, Arthur
   Brown, Lucy
   Cao, Guikang
   Feng, Tingyong
   Weng, Xuchu
TI Reward and Motivation Systems: A Brain Mapping Study of Early-Stage
   Intense Romantic Love in Chinese Participants
SO HUMAN BRAIN MAPPING
J9 HUM BRAIN MAPP
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Xu, Xiaomeng; Aron, Arthur] SUNY Stony Brook, Dept Psychol, Stony Brook, NY 11794 USA.
   [Brown, Lucy] Albert Einstein Coll Med, Dept Neurol & Neurosci, Bronx, NY 10467 USA.
   [Cao, Guikang] Southwest Univ, Sch Psychol, Dept Basic Psychol, Chongqing, Peoples R China.
   [Feng, Tingyong] Southwest Univ, Sch Psychol, Dept Dev & Eduatural Psychol, Chongqing, Peoples R China.
   [Weng, Xuchu] Chinese Acad Sci, Inst Psychol, Dept Psychol & Neurosci, Beijing 100101, Peoples R China.
RP Xu, XM, SUNY Stony Brook, Dept Psychol, Stony Brook, NY 11794 USA.
EM Xiaomeng.Xu@Stonybrook.edu
DE ventral tegmental area; basal ganglia; striatum
ID HUMAN ORBITOFRONTAL CORTEX; NEURAL BASIS; DECISION-MAKING; COGNITION;
   EMOTION; CULTURE; CONTEXT; SELF; ATTACHMENT; AVERSION
AB Early-stage romantic love has been studied previously in the United States and United Kingdom (Aron et al. [2005]: J Neurophysiol 94:327-337; Bartels and Zeki [2000]: Neuroreport 11:3829-3834; Ortigue et al. [2007]: J Cogn Neurosci 19:1218-1230), revealing activation in the reward and motivation systems of the brain. In this study, we asked what systems are activated for early-stage romantic love in Easterners, specifically Chinese participants? Are these activations affected by individual differences within a cultural context of Traditionality and Modernity? Also, are these brain activations correlated with later satisfaction in the relationship? In Beijing, we used the same procedure used by Aron et al. (Aron et al. [2005]: J Neurophysiol 94: 327-337). The stimuli for 18 Chinese participants were a picture of the face of their beloved, the face of a familiar acquaintance, and a countback task. We found significant activations specific to the beloved in the reward and motivation systems, particularly, the ventral tegmental area and the caudate. The mid-orbitofrontal cortex and cerebellum were also activated, whereas amygdala, medial orbitofrontal, and medial accumbens activity were decreased relative to the familiar acquaintance. Self-reported Traditionality and Modernity scores were each positively correlated with activity in the nucleus accumbens, although in different regions and sides of the brain. Activity in the subgenual area and the superior frontal gyrus was associated with higher relationship happiness at 18-month follow-up. Our results show that midbrain dopamine-rich reward/motivation systems were activated by early-stage romantic love in Chinese participants, as found by other studies. Neural activity was associated with Traditionality and Modernity attitudes as well as with later relationship happiness for Chinese participants. Hum Brain Mapp 32:249-257, 2011. (C) 2010 Wiley-Liss, Inc.
CR Acevedo BP, 2009, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V13, P59, DOI 10.1037/a0014226
   Aharon I, 2001, NEURON, V32, P537, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(01)00491-3
   Aron A, 2005, J NEUROPHYSIOL, V94, P327, DOI 10.1152/jn.00838.2004
   Aron A, 2006, CAMBRIDGE HANDBOOK OF PERSONAL RELATIONSHIPS, P595, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511606632.033
   Bartels A, 2000, NEUROREPORT, V11, P3829, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200011270-00046
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P497, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.3.497
   Berridge KC, 2003, TRENDS NEUROSCI, V26, P507, DOI 10.1016/S0166-2236(03)00233-9
   Buss D. M., 2006, PSYCHOL TOP, V15, P239
   Camara Estela, 2008, Front Hum Neurosci, V2, P19, DOI 10.3389/neuro.09.019.2008
   Capellanus A, 1990, ART COURTLY LOVE
   Carter R.M., 2009, FRONT BEHAV NEUROSCI, V3, P1
   Chiao J. Y., 2007, HDB CULTURAL PSYCHOL, P237
   Chiao JY, 2008, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V20, P2167, DOI 10.1162/jocn.2008.20151
   Coan JA, 2006, PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P1032, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2006.01832.x
   Cohen MX, 2008, NEUROIMAGE, V39, P1396, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2007.10.004
   Curtis JT, 2005, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V86, P338, DOI 10.1016/j.physbeh.2005.08.022
   DION KK, 1993, J SOC ISSUES, V49, P53
   Drigotas SM, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P293, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.77.2.293
   Esch T, 2005, NEUROENDOCRINOL LETT, V26, P264
   Fisher HE, 1998, HUM NATURE-INT BIOS, V9, P23, DOI 10.1007/s12110-998-1010-5
   Fried I, 1998, NATURE, V391, P650, DOI 10.1038/35536
   Gallo LC, 2003, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V22, P453, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.22.5.453
   Gao G, 2001, INT J INTERCULT REL, V25, P329, DOI 10.1016/S0147-1767(01)00007-4
   Han SH, 2008, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V9, P646, DOI 10.1038/nrn2456
   Hedden T, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P12, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02038.x
   Jackson T, 2006, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V37, P446, DOI 10.1177/0022022106822480
   JANKOWIAK WR, 1992, ETHNOLOGY, V31, P149, DOI 10.2307/3773618
   KETAY S, 2009, PROG BRAIN RES, P79
   Kitayama S, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P201, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.02432
   Komaki G, 2006, INT C SER, V1287, P135, DOI 10.1016/j.ics.2005.12.022
   Kringelbach ML, 2004, PROG NEUROBIOL, V72, P341, DOI 10.1016/j.pneurobio.2004.03.006
   Kringelbach ML, 2005, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V6, P691, DOI 10.1038/nrn1747
   MARKUS HR, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P224, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.98.2.224
   Masuda M, 2003, JPN PSYCHOL RES, V45, P25, DOI 10.1111/1468-5884.00030
   Masuda T, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P922, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.5.922
   MATSUMOTO D, 1993, MOTIV EMOTION, V17, P107, DOI 10.1007/BF00995188
   Nisbett RE, 2001, PSYCHOL REV, V108, P291, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.108.2.291
   Ortigue S, 2007, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V19, P1218, DOI 10.1162/jocn.2007.19.7.1218
   PENNARTZ CMA, 1994, PROG NEUROBIOL, V42, P719, DOI 10.1016/0301-0082(94)90025-6
   Riehl-Emde A, 2003, FAM PROCESS, V42, P253, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.2003.42205.x
   Rolls ET, 2008, NEUROIMAGE, V41, P1504, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2008.03.005
   SIMPSON JA, 1986, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V12, P363, DOI 10.1177/0146167286123011
   Small DM, 2001, BRAIN, V124, P1720, DOI 10.1093/brain/124.9.1720
   Tom SM, 2007, SCIENCE, V315, P515, DOI 10.1126/science.1134239
   Treboux D, 2004, DEV PSYCHOL, V40, P295, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.40.2.295
   Walter M, 2008, NEUROIMAGE, V40, P1482, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2008.01.040
   WU S, 1993, AM PSYC ASS CONV TOR
   WU S, 1992, 6 C INT SOC STUD PER
   Yang K. S., 1974, B I ETHNOLOGY ACAD S, V37, P1
NR 49
TC 18
BP 249
EP 257
PY 2011
PD FEB
VL 32
IS 2
DI 10.1002/hbm.21017
GA 707JC
UT WOS:000286281300009
ER

PT J
AU Bainbridge, A
AF Bainbridge, A
TI Happiness and education
SO PSYCHOLOGIST
J9 PSYCHOLOGIST
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 Canterbury Christ Church Univ Coll, Canterbury, England.
RP Bainbridge, A, Canterbury Christ Church Univ Coll, Canterbury, England.
CR NODDINGS N, 2005, HAPPINESS ED
NR 1
TC 0
BP 626
EP 626
PY 2005
PD OCT
VL 18
IS 10
GA 976YU
UT WOS:000232770400037
ER

PT J
AU Crosby, JF
AF Crosby, John F.
TI WILL AS COMMITMENT AND RESOLVE: AN EXISTENTIAL ACCOUNT OF CREATIVITY,
   LOVE, VIRTUE, AND HAPPINESS
SO AMERICAN CATHOLIC PHILOSOPHICAL QUARTERLY
J9 AM CATH PHILOS QUART
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 [Crosby, John F.] Franciscan Univ Steubenville, Steubenville, OH 43952 USA.
RP Crosby, JF, Franciscan Univ Steubenville, Steubenville, OH 43952 USA.
CR DAVENPORT J, 2007, COMMITMENT RESOLVE E
NR 1
TC 0
BP 811
EP 814
PY 2010
PD FAL
VL 84
IS 4
GA 694BF
UT WOS:000285269300007
ER

PT J
AU Yow, TS
   Mehta, K
AF Yow, Terence S.
   Mehta, Kalyani
TI Perceived stigma and coping strategies among Asians with schizophrenia:
   The Singapore case
SO INTERNATIONAL SOCIAL WORK
J9 INT SOC WORK
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Mehta, Kalyani] Natl Univ Singapore, Dept Social Work, Fac Arts & Social Sci, Singapore 117570, Singapore.
RP Yow, TS, REACH Family Serv Ctr, Block 187,Bishan St 13,01-475, Singapore 570187, Singapore.
EM terence.yow@hotmail.com
DE coping; perceived stigma; schizophrenia; secrecy; Singapore
ID MENTAL-ILLNESS; LIFE SATISFACTION; DISCRIMINATION; REJECTION
AB Persons with schizophrenia in Singapore suffer from lower perceived stigma compared with the USA and Canada. Secrecy is the most highly endorsed coping strategy and educating others is the least endorsed. This reflects Singapore patients' preference to hide their illness and their lack of self-advocating compared with their western counterparts.
CR ANDREASEN NC, 1982, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V39, P789
   Corrigan P, 2003, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V44, P162, DOI 10.2307/1519806
   Corrigan PW, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P765, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.54.9.765
   Corrigan PW, 2001, PSYCHIATR SERV, V52, P953, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.52.7.953
   Dickerson FB, 2002, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V28, P143
   FINE M, 1988, J SOC ISSUES, V44, P3
   KIRK SA, 1974, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V15, P108, DOI 10.2307/2137190
   Link B. G., 2002, PSYCHIATR REHABIL J, V6, P201, DOI 10.1080/10973430208408433
   LINK BG, 1987, AM SOCIOL REV, V52, P96, DOI 10.2307/2095395
   Link B. G., 1999, HDB SOCIOLOGY MENTAL, P481, DOI 10.1007/0-387-36223-1_23
   Link BG, 2001, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V27, P363, DOI 10.1146/annurev.soc.27.1.363
   LINK BG, 1991, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V32, P302, DOI 10.2307/2136810
   LINN LS, 1968, PSYCHIATRY, V31, P212
   Markowitz FE, 1998, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V39, P335, DOI 10.2307/2676342
   NIKKONEN M, 1994, J ADV NURS, V6, P1185
   Prince PN, 2002, PSYCHIATR REHABIL J, V25, P323
   Rosenfield S, 1997, AM SOCIOL REV, V62, P660, DOI 10.2307/2657432
   Scheff T. J., 1966, BEING MENTALLY ILL S
   SCHEFF TJ, 1974, AM SOCIOL REV, V39, P444, DOI 10.2307/2094300
   *SING STAT, 2000, CENS POP 2000 REL ET
   *SING STAT, 2008, SING STAT KEY ANN IN
   Smart L, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P474, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.77.3.474
   Struening E L, 2001, Psychiatr Serv, V52, P1633, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.52.12.1633
   Sue D. W., 2007, COUNSELING CULTURALL
NR 24
TC 0
BP 379
EP 392
PY 2010
PD MAY
VL 53
IS 3
DI 10.1177/0020872809359866
GA 594KG
UT WOS:000277535800007
ER

PT J
AU Martin, MW
AF Martin, Mike W.
TI Happiness and virtue in positive psychology
SO JOURNAL FOR THE THEORY OF SOCIAL BEHAVIOUR
J9 J THEOR SOC BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Chapman Univ, Dept Philosophy, Orange, CA 92866 USA.
RP Martin, MW, Chapman Univ, Dept Philosophy, Orange, CA 92866 USA.
EM mwmartin@chapman.edu
AB Positive psychologists aspire to study the moral virtues, as well as positive emotions, while retaining scientific objectivity. Within this framework, Martin Seligman, a founder of positive psychology, offers an empirically-based argument for an ancient and venerable theme: happiness can be increased by exercising the virtues. Seligman's project is promising, but it needs to pay greater attention to several methodological matters: (1) greater care in defining happiness, so as to avoid smuggling in value assumptions of the sort suggested by the title of his book, Authentic Happiness; (2) more attention to the gap between happiness as overall satisfaction and specific gratifications (enjoyments); (3) the danger of sliding to subjectivism by equating self-assessments of virtue with objectively-justified values of the sort Aristotle had in mind; (4) awareness of how "positive" emotions and attitudes presuppose value assumptions.
CR Argyle M., 2001, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   Bayer R., 1987, HOMOSEXUALITY AM PSY
   BELLIOTTI RA, 2004, HAPPINESS IS OVERRAT
   Cahn Steven M., 2004, J SOCIAL PHILOS, V35, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9833.2004.t01-1-00203.x
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1990, PSYCHOL OPTIMAL EXPE
   Foot Philippa, 1978, VIRTUES VICES OTHER
   Gewirth A., 1998, SELF FULFILLMENT
   Haidt J., 2006, HAPPINESS HYPOTHESIS
   Hursthouse R., 1999, VIRTUE ETHICS
   Locke E.A., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P299
   Lykken D., 1999, HAPPINESS NATURE NUR
   Martin M. W., 2006, MORALITY MENTAL HLTH
   McKeon R., 1941, BASIC WORKS ARISTOTL
   Myers D. G., 1992, PURSUIT HAPPINESS
   NOZICK R, 1989, EXAMINED LIFE
   Peterson C, 2004, CHARACTER STRENGTHS
   Piliavin JA, 2003, FLOURISHING: POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY AND THE LIFE WELL-LIVED, P227, DOI 10.1037/10594-010
   Plato, 1945, REPUBLIC
   Putnam Hilary, 2002, COLLAPSE FACT VALUE
   Seligman M., 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   Seligman M. E. P., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P3
   Seligman M. E. P., 1991, LEARNED OPTIMISM
   Taylor C, 1991, ETHICS AUTHENTICITY
   Telfer E., 1980, HAPPINESS
   Woolfolk R. L., 2002, J THEORETICAL PHILOS, V22, P19
NR 25
TC 9
BP 89
EP +
PY 2007
PD MAR
VL 37
IS 1
DI 10.1111/j.1468-5914.2007.00322.x
GA 149OV
UT WOS:000245157200005
ER

PT B
AU Gu, F
   Wu, Q
AF Gu Fan
   Wu Qian
TI Research on the History, Similarities and Differences between Perceived
   Organizational Support and Organizational Climate
SO PROCEEDINGS OF 2011 INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON PUBLIC ADMINISTRATION (7TH), VOL II
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Gu Fan; Wu Qian] Xian Univ Architecture & Technol, Xian 710055, Peoples R China.
DE The government; Perceived organizational support; Organizational
   climate; Research venation
AB Nowadays the global competition is growing. The management level of public sector and government requirement to improve. Perceived organizational support (POS) is the employees develop general view concerning the extent to which the organizations values their contributions and cares about their happiness Organizational climate is the common feeling of the organization members to the organization characteristics. Thorough analyzed perceived organizational support and organizational climate of connotation and research venation theory. Make a study of the similarities and differences of these two theories. It will very meaningful to improve civil servants organizational behavior, improve their motives, transferring their favorable working enthusiasm, and improve the performance of the government.
CR Chen Li-ya, 2002, RES RELATIONS PERFOR
   [??? Ling Wenquan], 2006, [????, Acta Psychological Sinica], V38, P281
   Li Gen-qiang, 2008, STUDY STRUCTURE MEAS
   Li Jin-ping, 2005, FOREIGN EC MANAGEMEN, P18
   Li Wen-ling, 2009, STUDY RELATIONSHIP O
   Ling Wen-shuan, 2006, MODERN MANAGEMENT SC
   McMillin R., 1997, CUSTOMER SATISFACTIO
   Rhoades L, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P698, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.4.698
   Schneider B. ., 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87
   Stinglhamber F, 2003, J ORGAN BEHAV, V24, P251, DOI 10.1002/job.192
   Sun Bo, 2010, RES INFLUENCE PERCEI
   Wang Qin-yan, 2006, E CHINA EC MANAGEMEN
   You Xiao-fang, 2008, EMPIRICAL STUDY INFL
NR 13
TC 0
BP 537
EP 542
PY 2011
GA BAO35
UT WOS:000304890000074
ER

PT B
AU Remes, P
   Sihvola, J
AF Remes, Pauliina
   Sihvola, Juha
TI Introduction
SO ANCIENT PHILOSOPHY OF THE SELF
J9 NEW SYNTH HIST LIB
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
ID ANCIENT PHILOSOPHY; ARISTOTLE; PLATO; CONSCIOUSNESS; PSYCHOLOGY;
   HAPPINESS; SELF
CR Ackrill J.L., 1972, P ARISTOTELIAN SOC, V73, P119
   Adamson P., 2002, ARABIC PLOTINUS
   Adkins A. W. H., 1960, MERIT RESPONSIBILITY
   al-Akiti M. Afifi, 2004, INTERPRETING AVICENN
   ALGHAZALI A, 1964, FADAIH AL BATINIYYA
   al-Ghazali Abu Hamid, 1998, NICHE LIGHTS
   ALGHAZALI AM, 2002, IHYA ULUM AL DIN
   ALGHAZALI AM, 1969, AL MUNQIDH MIN AL DA
   ALGHAZALI AM, 2000, TAHAFUT AL FALASIFA
   ALGHAZALI AM, 1964, MIZAN AL ANAL
   ALGHAZALI AM, 1983, KIMIYA YI SA ADAT
   ALGHAZALI AM, 1982, AL MAQSAD AL ASNA FI
   ALGHAZALI AM, 1963, MA ARIJ AL QUDS FI M
   Altmann Alexander, 1969, STUDIES RELIG PHILOS
   Annas J, ANCIENT SCE IN PRESS
   ANNAS J, 1995, PLATONIC INVESTIGATI, P111
   Annas Julia, 1981, INTRO PLATOS REPUBLI
   ANSCOMBE E., 1975, MIND LANG, P45
   AQUINAS T, 1882, SUMMA THEOLOGIAE, V4
   AQUINAS T, 1882, QUASTIONES DISPUTATA, V22
   AQUINAS T, 1882, SENTENCIA LIBRI SENS, V2
   AQUINAS T, 1882, SENTENCIA LIBRI SENS, V45
   Aubry G., 2004, PLOTIN TRAITE
   AUBRY G, 2004, PLOTIN TRAITE, V53, P23
   Augustine, 2006, CONFESSIONS
   BALME DM, 1980, ARCH GESCH PHILOS, V62, P1, DOI 10.1515/agph.1980.62.1.1
   Baltzly D., 2004, OXFORD STUDIES ANCIE, VXXVI, P297
   BARNES J, 1997, ORIGINAL SKEPTICS CO, P58
   Barney Rachel, 2004, STANFORD ENCY PHILOS
   Bazan B. Carlos, 1997, ARCH HIST DOCTRINALE, V64, P95
   BERMON E, 2001, COGITO PENSEE SAINT
   Bett Richard, 2000, PYRRHO HIS ANTECEDEN
   Beversluis John, 2000, CROSS EXAMINING SOCR
   BLACK DL, 1993, DIALOGUE-CAN PHILOS, V32, P219
   BOBZIEN S, 1997, B I CLASSICAL STUD S, V68, P71
   Bobzien Susanne, 1998, DETERMINISM FREEDOM
   BOLTON R, 1994, PERSON SOUL IDENTITY
   BONHOFFER A., 1890, EPICTET STOA UNTERSU
   BONHOFFER A, 1894, EIHIK STOIKERS EPICT
   BRAGUE R, 1997, GRADUATE FACULTY PHI, P91
   BRATMAN M, 2002, PHILOS REV, V109, P35
   BRENNAN T, 1988, EMOTIONS HELLENISTIC, P21
   Brickhouse Thomas C., 1994, PLATOS SOCRATES
   Broadie S., 2001, P ARISTOTELIAN SOC, V101, P295, DOI 10.1111/j.0066-7372.2003.00032.x
   Brunschwig J., 1986, NORMS NATURE STUDIES, P113
   BURGE T., 1996, P ARISTOTELIAN SOC, V96, P91
   BURNYEAT MF, 1982, PHILOS REV, V91, P3, DOI 10.2307/2184667
   BURNYEAT M, 1994, SOCRATIC STUDIES
   Burnyeat MF, 2002, PHRONESIS, V47, P28, DOI 10.1163/156852802760075693
   Burnyeat Miles, 1983, SKEPTICAL TRADITION, P117
   Burnyeat Myles, 1982, PHILOS REV, V90, P3
   Bussanich J., 1997, DOCUMENTI STUDI TRAD, VVIII, P191
   Bynum Caroline Walker, 1995, RESURRECTION BODY W
   Carpenter A, 2007, STUD HIST PHILOS MIN, V4, P29, DOI 10.1007/978-1-4020-6082-3_1
   CARPENTERS A, 2007, CONSCIOUSNESS PERCEP
   Carrithers M., 1985, CATEGORY PERSON ANTH
   Cary Phillip, 2000, AUGUSTINES INVENTION
   Caston V., 2005, METAPHYSICS SOUL ETH, P245
   Chadwick Henry, 1967, EARLY CHURCH
   CHERNISS H, 1957, MORALIA FACE MOON LO, V12
   CHISHOLM RM, 1969, PHILOS PHENOMEN RES, V30, P7, DOI 10.2307/2105917
   CHITTICK WC, 2001, HEART ISLAMIC PHILOS
   Code Alan, 1986, PHILOS GROUNDS RATIO, P411
   Coleman J., 1992, ANCIENT MEDIEVAL MEM
   Cooper JM, 2004, KNOWLEDGE, NATURE, AND THE GOOD: ESSAYS ON ANCIENT PHILOSOPHY, P1
   Cooper JM, 2003, SOC PHILOS POLICY, V20, P1
   COOPER JM, 1987, SYNTHESE, V72, P187, DOI 10.1007/BF00413638
   COOPER JM, 1996, REV METAPHYS, V49, P859
   DALVERNY MT, 1959, MELANGES OFFERTS E G
   Damasio A. R., 1999, FEELING WHAT HAPPENS
   de Strycker E., 1994, PLATOS APOLOGY SOCRA
   Decleva Caizzi F., 1981, PIRRONE TESTIMONIANZ
   Dennett Daniel, 1992, CONSCIOUSNESS EXPLAI
   Descartes Rene, 1897, OEUVRES DESCARTES
   Detel W., 2005, FOUCAULT CLASSICAL A
   Dillon J. M., 1996, CAMBRIDGE COMPANION, P315, DOI 10.1017/CCOL0521470935.014
   DOBBIN R, 1998, EPICTETUS DISCOURSES
   Dodds E. R., 1973, ANCIENT CONCEPT PROG
   DOYLE J, 2004, ANCIENT PHILOS, V24, P19
   Edwards C, 1997, GREECE ROME, V44, P23, DOI 10.1093/gr/44.1.23
   EMILSSON EK, 2003, NONCONCEPTUAL ASPECT, P47
   ENGBERGPEDERSEN T, 2002, NEW TESTAMENT RECEPT, P32
   ENGBERGPEDERSEN T, 2003, EARLY CHRISTIANITY C, V110, P197
   ENGBERGPEDERSEN T, 2004, STOICISM TRADITIONS, P52, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511498374.005
   Engberg-Pedersen Troels, 1990, STOIC THEORY OIKEIOS
   Engberg-Pedersen Troels, 2000, PAUL STOICS
   Engberg-Pedersen Troels, 2001, PAUL JUDAISM HELLENI
   Everson S., 1997, ARISTOTLE PERCEPTION
   Everson S, 1991, PSYCHOL COMPANIONS A, V2, P121
   Fakhry Majid, 1994, ETHICAL THEORIES ISL
   Fine G, 2003, HELLENISTIC EARLY MO, V24, P341
   Fine K., 1994, UNITY IDENTITY EXPLA, P13
   Foucault M., 1984, HIST SEXUALITE
   Foucault M., 1997, ETHICS SUBJECTIVITY, P207
   Foucault M., 1988, CARE SELF HIST SEXUA, V3
   Frank Richard M., 1994, AL GHAZALI ASHARITE
   Frankfurt H, 1988, IMPORTANCE WHAT WE C
   Frankfurt H., 1971, J PHILOS, V67, P5
   FREDE M, 1999, CAMBRIDGE HISTORY HE
   Frede M., 1992, METHODS INTERPRETING, P201
   FREDE M, 1988, ARISTOTELES METAPHYS, V1
   FREDE M, 1994, HELLENISTIC PHILOS, P50
   Gallagher Sean, 1999, MODELS SELF
   Gerson Lloyd P., 1997, DOCUMENTI STUDI TRAD, V8, P1
   GERSON LP, 1997, PERENNIAL TRADITION, P153
   GERSON LP, 2003, KNOWING PERSONS STUD, P11
   Gianotti Timothy J., 2001, ALGHAZALIS UNSPEAKAB
   Gill C, 2004, WAS IST DAS FUR DEN MENSCHEN GUTE: MENSCHLICHE NATUR UND GUTERLEHRE, P101, DOI 10.1515/9783110204865.1.101
   GILL C, 1990, PERSON HUMAN MIND IS
   GILL C, 1991, PSYCHOL COMPANIONS A, V2, P166
   Gill C., 1988, OXFORD STUDIES ANCIE, V6, P169
   GILL C, 1995, EPICTETUS DISCOURSES
   Gill C., 2000, REASON NECESSITY ESS, P59
   GILL C, 1998, EMOTIONS HELLENISTIC, V46, P113
   Gill C., 2005, VIRTUE NORMS OBJECTI
   GILL C, 2003, CAMBRIDGE COMPANION
   Gill Christopher, 2006, STRUCTURED SELF HELL
   Gill Christopher, 1996, PERSONALITY GREEK EP
   GILL ML, 1994, UNITY IDENTITY EXPLA, P55
   GREEN JS, 2005, THESIS U LONDON
   Griffin M., 1991, CICERO DUTIES
   Gutman Huck, 1988, TECHNOLOGIES SELF SE, P16
   HADOT P, 1992, INNER CITADEL MEDITA
   HADOT P, 1995, PHILOS WAY LIFE PNEU
   HARLE A, 1999, AUGUSTINIAN TRADITIO, P263
   HARTMAN E, 1978, SUBSTANCE BODY SOUL
   Heinamaa S, 2007, STUD HIST PHILOS MIN, V4, P1, DOI 10.1007/978-1-4020-6082-3
   Hill T., 2004, AMBITIOSA MORS SUICI
   HINTIKKA J, 1962, PHILOS REV, V71, P3, DOI 10.2307/2183678
   Husserl E, 1966, PHANOMENOLOGIE INNER
   IANMILLER W, 2003, FAKING IT
   ibn 'Adi Yahya, 2002, REFORMATION MORALS P
   Ibn Sina Abu 'Ali, 1960, AL ISHARAT WA AL TAN
   IBNALARABI MA, 2002, FUSUS AL HIKAM
   IBNSINA A, 1952, AVICENNAS PSYCHOL
   IBNSINA A, 1959, AVICENNAS ANINA
   IBNSINA AA, 1875, Z DTSCH MORGENLANDIS, V29, P335
   INWOOD B, 1999, TOPICS STOIC PHILOS, P112
   Inwood B., 1999, CAMBRIDGE HIST HELLE, P675, DOI 10.1017/CHOL9780521250283.022
   Inwood B., 1985, ETHICS HUMAN ACTION
   IRWIN TH, 1991, MONIST, V74, P55
   JABRE F, 1958, NOTION MARIFA CHEZ G
   Jackson Sherman, 2002, BOUNDARIES THEOLOGIC
   Jacobs J, 2002, AM CATH PHILOS QUART, V76, P145
   Kahn C. H., 1988, QUESTION ECLECTICISM, P234
   Kamtekar R, 2006, ARCH GESCH PHILOS, V88, P127, DOI 10.1515/AGPH.2006.006
   KATEB G, 1998, INTEGRITY CONSCIENCE, V40, P77
   KAUKUA J, 2007, AVICIENNA SUBJECTIVI
   KENNEY J, 2006, P BOST AR C ANC PHIL, V22, P175
   Kenny A., 1988, SELF
   Kenny A., 1992, ARISTOTLE PERFECT LI
   KETCHUM R, 1991, APEIRON, V24, P81, DOI 10.1515/APEIRON.1991.24.2.81
   Knuuttila S., 2004, EMOTIONS ANCIENT MED
   Knuuttila Simo, 2001, CAMBRIDGE COMPANION, P103, DOI 10.1017/CCOL0521650186.009
   Korsgaard C., 1999, J ETHICS, V3, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1026418314102
   Korsgaard Christine, 1996, SOURCES NORMATIVITY
   KOSMAN L. A., 1992, METHODS INTERPRETING, P73
   KOSMAN LA, 2004, ANCIENT PHILOS, V24, P135
   Kraut Richard, 1989, ARISTOTLE HUMAN GOOD
   KUKKONEN T, 2008, LATE ANTIQU IN PRESS
   LEAR J, 1992, PHRONESIS, V37, P184, DOI 10.1163/156852892321052605
   LEBLOND JM, 1950, THEOLOGIE, V17
   LICHTENBERG GC, 1971, SCHRIFTEN BRIEFE SUD, V2
   LLOYD G, 1999, AUGUSTINIAN TRADITIO, P39
   Long A., 1996, STOIC STUDIES
   Long A. A., 2002, EPICTETUS STOIC SOCR
   LONG AA, 1991, PSYCHOL COMPANIONS A, V2, P102
   Long AA, 2001, REPRESENTATIONS, P19
   Loux M., 1991, PRIMARY OUSIA ESSAY
   LURIA AR, 1981, MAN SHATTERED WORLD
   MACNAMARA MA, 1964, FRIENDS FRIENDSHIP S
   MANERI SI, 1980, 100 LETT
   Marcotte RD, 1999, AM CATH PHILOS QUART, V73, P37
   MARTIN DB, 1995, CORINTHIAN BODY, P123
   Martin Raymond, 2006, RISE FALL SOUL SELF
   MATTHAEI A, 1957, QUAESTIONES DISPUTAT, V1
   Matthews GB, 2005, BLACKW GREAT MIND, P1, DOI 10.1002/9780470776001
   Matthews Gareth B., 1992, THOUGHTS EGO AUGUSTI
   Matthews Gareth B., 2001, CAMBRIDGE COMPANION, P171, DOI 10.1017/CCOL0521650186.014
   MATTHEWS GB, 2000, PSYCHE SOMA PHYS MET, P133
   MAYER C, 1994, AUGUSTINUS LEXIKON, V1
   McCabe M. M., 1994, PLATOS INDIVIDUALS
   MCCABE M. M., 2006, AGONISTES FESTSCHRIF, P107
   MCCABE M. M., 2002, CLASSICS PROGR ESSAY, P363
   McCabe M. M., 2000, PLATO HIS PREDECESSO
   MCCABE MM, 1998, P BOST AR C ANC PHIL, V14, P139
   MCCABE MM, 2001, PLATO ELECT J INT PL, V2
   MCCABE MM, 1993, P ARISTOTELIAN SOC, P73
   MCCABE MM, 1994, PLATOS INDIVIDUALS, pCH6
   MCEVOY J, 1997, PERENNIAL TRADITION, P383
   McPherran M. L., 1996, RELIG SOCRATES
   Menn Stephen, 1998, DESCARTES AUGUSTINE
   MILL JS, 1987, JS MILL J BENTHAN UT
   Miller Jr Fred D., 1995, NATURE JUSTICE RIGHT
   MOLLER D, 2004, ANCIENT PHILOS, V24, P425
   Moosa E., 2005, GHAZALI POETICS IMAG
   Moran R., 2001, AUTHORITY ESTRANGEME
   Nehamas A., 1998, ART LIVING
   NEHAMAS A, 1998, ART LIVING SOCRATIC, P4
   NEISSER U, 1993, PERCEIVED SELF ECOLO, V5
   Nozick R., 1981, PHILOS EXPLANATIONS
   Nussbaum M, 2001, UPHEAVALS THOUGHT IN
   Nussbaum M. C., 1990, LIBERALISM GOOD, P203
   Nussbaum M. C., 1992, ESSAYS ARISTOTLES AN
   Nussbaum Martha Craven, 1986, FRAGILITY GOODNESS L
   NUSSBAUM MC, 1999, AUGUSTINIAN TRADITIO, P61
   NUSSBAUM MC, 2006, BRILLS STUDIES INTEL, V144, P3
   NUSSBAUM MC, 1985, P BOST AR C ANC PHIL, V3, P151
   O'Daly G., 1987, AUGUSTINES PHILOS MI
   O'Daly G. J. P., 2004, AUGUSTINES CITY GOD
   O'Daly Gerald J.P, 1973, PLOTINUS PHILOS SELF
   O'Donovan O, 1980, PROBLEM SELF LOVE ST
   O'Neill O., 2000, BOUNDS JUSTICE
   ODALY G, 2006, CATHOLIC U AM SCH PH
   ODALY G, 1993, MEMORIA VERGESSERN E, V15, P31
   OLIVI PJ, 1926, QUAESTIONES SECUNDUM, V3
   OLIVI PJ, 1924, QUAESTIONES SECUNDUM, V2
   Olson E. T., 1999, MODELS SELF, P49
   OPPY G, HIST W PHIL IN PRESS, V1
   OWEN GEL, 1978, P ARISTOTELIAN SOC, V79, P1
   Parfit D., 1984, REASONS PERSONS
   PEPIN J, 1971, NEOPLATONISME, P167
   PERIN C, 2006, OXFORD STUDIES ANCIE, V30, P337
   PERKAMS M, 2006, PROKLOS METHODE SELL, P165
   Powell J. G. F., 1990, CICERO FRIENDSHIP DR
   PRADEAU JF, 2003, LECT M FOUCAULT, V3, P35
   PRADEAU JF, 2002, FOUCAULT COURAGE VER, P131
   PUTALLAZ FX, 1991, SENS REFLEXION CHEZ, V66
   RAHMAN F, 1965, ENCY ISLAM, V2
   RAPPE S, 1995, APEIRON, V28, P1, DOI 10.1515/APEIRON.1995.28.1.1
   RAZI FA, 1968, KITAB AL NAFS WA AL
   Reeve C. D. C., 1989, SOCRATES APOLOGY
   Reiss Timothy J, 2003, MIRAGES SELFE PATTER
   Remes P, 2007, STUD HIST PHILOS MIN, V4, P67, DOI 10.1007/978-1-4020-6082-3_3
   Remes P., 2007, PLOTINUS SELF PHILOS
   Reydams-Schils G., 2002, OXFORD STUDIES ANCIE, V22, P221
   Reydams-Schils Gretchen, 2005, ROMAN STOICS SELF RE
   Reynolds P. L., 1992, ATHENS CHARTRES, P351
   Richardson HS, 2001, AM PHILOS QUART, V38, P287
   Ricoeur P., 1985, TEMPS RECIT, VIII
   RIEVAULX AELRED, 1981, DIALOGUE SOUL
   Roochnik D, 1990, INTERPRETATION, V18, P211
   Rorty Amelie Oksenberg, 1976, IDENTITIES PERSONS
   Rutherford R. B., 1989, MEDITATIONS M AURELI
   Schechtman Marya, 1996, CONSTITUTION SELVES
   Schmid W. Thomas, 1998, PLATOS CHARMIDES SOC
   Scott D., 1995, RECOLLECTION EXPERIE
   Scourfield J. H. D., 1993, CONSOLING HELIODORUS
   SEDLEY D, 1982, PHRONESIS, V27, P255, DOI 10.1163/156852882X00177
   Sedley D. N., 1987, HELLENISTIC PHILOS
   Seigel Jerrold, 2005, IDEA SELF THOUGHT EX
   Sellars J., 2003, ART LIVING STOICS NA
   Shields C., 1999, ORDER MULTIPLICITY H
   Sihvola J, 2007, STUD HIST PHILOS MIN, V4, P49, DOI 10.1007/978-1-4020-6082-3_2
   Snell Bruno, 1953, DISCOVERY MIND GREEK
   SORABJI R, 2000, COMMENTAIRE ENTRE TR, P293
   Sorabji R., 2006, SELF ANCIENT MODERN
   SORABJI R, 2000, EINOTION PEACE MIND
   Sorabji R., 2004, PHILOS COMMENTATORS, V3
   SORABJI R, 2006, SELF ANCIENT MODERN, P32
   Sorabji Richard, 2004, PHILOS COMMENTATORS, VI
   Sorabji Richard, 1983, TIME CREATION CONTIN
   Sprague R, 1962, PLATOS USE FALLACY
   STEEL C, 1978, CHANGING SELF STUDY, V40
   STERNGILLET S, 2006, P BOST AR C ANC PHIL, V22, P145
   Stern-Gillet Suzanne, 1995, ARISTOTLES PHILOS FR
   Stock Brian, 1996, AUGUSTINE READER MED
   Stokes Michael, 1997, PLATO APOLOGY
   STRANGE SK, 1996, STUDIES PHILOS HIST, V27, P22
   Strawson P., 1959, INDIVIDUALS
   TARRANT H, 1994, SOCRATIC MOVEMENT, P107
   TARRANT H, 2000, PLATO EUTHYDEMUS LYS, P251
   TAYLOR AC, 1989, SOURCES SELF MAKING
   TAYLOR AE, 1928, COMMENTARY PLATOS TU
   Taylor C., 1991, MALAISE MODERNITY
   Taylor Charles, 1985, PHILOS PAPERS, V1
   Taylor Charles, 1989, SOURCES SELF
   Teske Roland, 2001, CAMBRIDGE COMPANION, P148, DOI 10.1017/CCOL0521650186.012
   TIELEMAN T, 2007, PYRRHONISTS PATRICIA, P130
   TOMASELLO M, 1993, PERCEIVED SELF
   Tomasello M., 1999, CULTURAL ORIGINS HUM
   TSOUNA V, 2001, PHILOS ANTIQUE, V1, P37
   TSOUNAMCKIRAHAN V, 1997, CYRENAIC EPISTEMOLOG
   van Straaten Modest, 1962, PANAETII RHODII FRAG
   VERBEKE G, 1997, PERENNIAL TRADITION, P135
   VLASTOS G., 1991, SOCRATES IRONIST MOR
   Vlastos G., 1994, SOCRATIC STUDIES, P1
   Vlastos Gregory, 1981, PLATONIC STUDIES
   WARREN EW, 1964, PHRONESIS, V9, P83, DOI 10.1163/156852864X00122
   Warren J., 2002, EPICURUS DEMOCRITEAN
   Warren J, 2001, CLASSICAL QUART, V51, P499, DOI 10.1093/cq/51.2.499
   Watson G., 1982, FREE WILL, P96
   White Carolinne, 1992, CHRISTIAN FRIENDSHIP
   Wilkes Kathleen, 1999, MODELS SELF, P25
   Williams B., 1985, ETHICS LIMITS PHILOS
   Williams Bernard, 1973, PROBLEMS SELF
   Williams Bernard, 1986, OXFORD STUDIES ANCIE, V4, P189
   Williams Bernard, 1993, SHAME AND NECESSITY
   WINCH P, 1965, MONIST, V49, P196
   WINTER T, 1995, AL GHAZALI DISCIPLIN
   WITT C, 1989, SUBSTANCE ESSENCE AR, V7
   WITT C, 1985, PHRONESIS, V30, P46, DOI 10.1163/156852885X00174
   WOODRUFF P, 1987, P BOSTON AREA C ANCI, V3, P79
   WOODS M, 1994, UNITY IDENTITY EXPLA, P279
   Woolf R, 2004, PHILOS PHENOMEN RES, V69, P573, DOI 10.1111/j.1933-1592.2004.tb00519.x
   Yonezawa S., 1995, ANCIENT PHILOS, V15, P349
   Yrjonsuuri Mikko, 2002, EMOTIONS CHOICE BOET, P99
   ZAHAVI D, 2002, VINKLER PA SELVEN AN, P17
   1964, MILINDAS QUESTIONS S, V23
   1964, MILINDAS QUESTIONS S, V22
NR 310
TC 0
BP 1
EP +
PY 2008
VL 64
GA BIH51
UT WOS:000259508800001
ER

PT S
AU Huang, YL
   Meyer, R
AF Huang, Yanliu
   Meyer, Robert
TI Visualization, Imagination, and Product Choice: Affective Forecasting of
   Future Product Consumption and Utilization Experiences
SO ADVANCES IN CONSUMER RESEARCH, VOL XXXVII
J9 ADV CONSUM RES
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Huang, Yanliu] Chinese Univ Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; RISK; PERFORMANCE; JUDGMENT
CR CAMPBELL DJ, 1976, J APPL PSYCHOL, V61, P319
   Dahl DW, 1999, J MARKETING RES, V36, P18, DOI 10.2307/3151912
   DeLosh EL, 1997, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V23, P968, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.23.4.968
   FROST PJ, 1976, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V17, P328, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(76)90071-4
   ISEN AM, 1987, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V39, P145, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(87)90034-3
   ISEN AM, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P710, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.5.710
   ISEN AM, 1983, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V31, P194, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(83)90120-4
   Juslin P, 2003, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V132, P133, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.132.1.133
   Kermer DA, 2006, PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P649, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2006.01760.x
   MEYER RJ, 1987, J CONSUM RES, V14, P155, DOI 10.1086/209103
   Thomas M., 2007, EFFECTS INFORM TYPE
   Van Boven Leaf, 2008, HDB IMAGINATION MENT
NR 12
TC 0
BP 179
EP 182
PY 2010
VL 37
GA BDX48
UT WOS:000315535000045
ER

PT J
AU Harro-Loit, H
   Ugur, K
AF Harro-Loit, Halliki
   Ugur, Kadri
TI REPRESENTATION OF DEATH CULTURE IN THE ESTONIAN PRESS
SO ESTONIAN JOURNAL OF ARCHAEOLOGY
J9 EST J ARCHAEOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Harro-Loit, Halliki; Ugur, Kadri] Univ Tartu, Inst Journalism & Commun, EE-50090 Tartu, Estonia.
RP Harro-Loit, H, Univ Tartu, Inst Journalism & Commun, 18 Ulikooli St, EE-50090 Tartu, Estonia.
EM Halliki.Harro@ut.ee; Kadri.Ugur@ut.ee
ID MEDIA; US; NEWSPAPERS; COVERAGE; NEWS; WAR
AB Death is an omnipresent part of daily life, and evokes both personal and public reactions. In contemporary mediated society we might have less personal experience of grief, but we get daily information about the death from the (news) media.
   On the one hand, the orientation on youth, health, happiness, success, strength, and growth marks death as failure, loss or error, not as a normal ending to all that lives. This situation is described as lack of death culture as it was known before the era of antibiotics and chemical weapons. On the other hand, death actually appears regularly in a variety of forms in the mass media. However, the way journalism covers death and grief is influenced by a specific discourse of journalism: mediated information is selected, framed, and presented in a certain conventional form.
   The aim of the present study is to analyse the representation of death in Estonian daily newspapers in 2010. In order to map the wide spectrum of death coverage in our everyday news, a flow a seven-scale analysis model was created. The model is on the one hand based on news factors and newsworthiness, on the other hand its aim is to capture the specific nature of death: inevitable, unexpected, final, violent, etc.
CR ADAMS WC, 1986, J COMMUN, V36, P113, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-2466.1986.tb01429.x
   Allan S, 1999, NEWS CULTURE
   Aries Philippe, 1974, W ATTITUDES DEATH MI
   Balcytiene A, 2009, J BALTIC STUD, V40, P517, DOI 10.1080/01629770903320148
   Borah P., 2009, NEWSPAPER RES J, V30, P50
   Dayan D, 1992, MEDIA EVENTS
   Dimitrova DV, 2009, JOURNALISM STUD, V10, P536, DOI 10.1080/14616700902797275
   Elmasry M, 2009, Journal of Middle East Media, V5, P1
   Hanusch F, 2008, JOURNALISM STUD, V9, P341, DOI 10.1080/14616700801997281
   Hoijer B, 2004, MEDIA CULT SOC, V26, P513, DOI 10.1177/0163443704044215
   Kepplinger HM, 2006, COMMUNICATIONS-GER, V31, P25, DOI 10.1515/COMMUN.2006.003
   KITCH C, 2000, JOURNALISM, V1, P171, DOI DOI 10.1177/146488490000100202
   Kitch C, 2003, -Journalism Studies, V4, P213
   Kitch C., 2008, -Journalism in a Culture of Grief., Vxi, P187
   Konstantinidou C, 2008, VIS COMMUNIC, V7, P143, DOI 10.1177/1470357208088756
   Kubler-Ross E., 1969, DEATH DYING
   McGill D., 2007, Journal of Mass Media Ethics, V22, P280
   Paimre M, 2011, JOURNALISM, V12, P433, DOI 10.1177/1464884910388226
   Pantti M, 2009, MEDIA CULT SOC, V31, P119, DOI 10.1177/0163443708098251
   Shoemaker PJ, 2006, COMMUNICATIONS-GER, V31, P105, DOI 10.1515/COMMUN.2006.007
   Silcock W., 2008, Journal of Mass Media Ethics, V23, P36
   Starck N, 2007, JOURNALISM PRACTICE, V1, P372, DOI 10.1080/17512780701505069
   Traber M, 1992, Media Development, V39, P3
   WALTER T, 1995, SOCIOLOGY, V29, P579, DOI 10.1177/0038038595029004002
   Winfield B. H., 2002, JOURNALISM STUD, V3, P289, DOI 10.1080/14616700220130043
   Wolfsfeld G., 2005
   Wolfsfeld G, 2008, J PEACE RES, V45, P401, DOI 10.1177/0022343308088818
   Zelizer B, 2005, HARV INT J PRESS-POL, V10, P26, DOI 10.1177/1081180X05278370
NR 28
TC 0
BP 151
EP 170
PY 2011
VL 15
IS 2
DI 10.3176/arch.2011.2.05
GA 868WL
UT WOS:000298556900005
ER

PT J
AU CLEARY, PD
   FOWLER, FJ
   WEISSMAN, J
   MASSAGLI, MP
   WILSON, I
   SEAGE, GR
   GATSONIS, C
   EPSTEIN, A
AF CLEARY, PD
   FOWLER, FJ
   WEISSMAN, J
   MASSAGLI, MP
   WILSON, I
   SEAGE, GR
   GATSONIS, C
   EPSTEIN, A
TI HEALTH-RELATED QUALITY-OF-LIFE IN PERSONS WITH
   ACQUIRED-IMMUNE-DEFICIENCY-SYNDROME
SO MEDICAL CARE
J9 MED CARE
LA English
DT Article
C1 HARVARD UNIV,SCH MED,DEPT SOCIAL MED,BOSTON,MA 02114.
   HARVARD UNIV,SCH PUBL HLTH,DEPT HLTH POLICY & MANAGEMENT,BOSTON,MA 02115.
   HARVARD UNIV,SCH MED,DEPT HLTH & SOCIAL BEHAV,BOSTON,MA 02114.
   HARVARD UNIV,BRIGHAM & WOMENS HOSP,SCH MED,DEPT MED,DIV GEN MED,HLTH SERV & POLICY RES SECT,BOSTON,MA 02115.
   HARVARD UNIV,BETH ISRAEL HOSP,DEPT MED,BOSTON,MA 02215.
   BOSTON UNIV,SCH PUBL HLTH,DEPT EPIDEMIOL & BIOSTAT,BOSTON,MA 02215.
   BOSTON UNIV,SCH PUBL HLTH,DEPT BIOSTAT,BOSTON,MA 02215.
   BOSTON DEPT HLTH & HOSP,INST URBAN HLTH POLICY RES & EDUC,BOSTON,MA.
   UNIV MASSACHUSETTS,CTR SURVEY RES,AMHERST,MA 01003.
RP CLEARY, PD, HARVARD UNIV,SCH MED,DEPT HLTH CARE POLICY,PARCEL B,1ST FLOOR,25 SHATTUCK ST,BOSTON,MA 02114, USA.
ID CANCER-PATIENTS; OF-LIFE; CLINICAL-TRIALS; CHRONIC-DISEASE; AIDS;
   OUTCOMES; THERAPY; QUESTIONNAIRE; RELIABILITY; INSTRUMENT
AB Assessing health-related quality of life in persons infected with human immunodeficiency virus (HIV) is extremely important, but most available scales are too long, contain items that are not relevant for such persons, or do not assess important signs and symptoms of HIV infection. This study presents a new set of scales for assessing the symptoms and functioning of persons infected with HIV and reports data on their reliability and validity collected in face-to-face interviews with 189 patients receiving primary care. This study also assesses the associations among systems, functional impairment, and global health assessments. The scales are easy to administer, are reliable, and serve as valid measures of quality of life. Fatigue, functional status, and average severity of all symptoms were the best predictors of overall perceived health status. Psychological well-being and perceived health status were the best predictors of overall perceived health status. Psychological well-being and perceived health status were the strongest correlates of life satisfaction. When assessing the health-related quality of life of persons infected with HIV, this study recommends utilizing a comprehensive set of measures that allows one to examine both discrete symptoms and the more diffuse impact of illness on functioning, mental health, and quality of life.
CR AARONSON NK, 1987, MONOGRAPH SERIES EUR
   AMATO DA, 1990, J ACQ IMMUN DEF SYND, V3, pS64
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   BERGNER M, 1981, MED CARE, V19, P787, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198108000-00001
   BOMBARDIER C, 1986, AM J MED, V81, P565, DOI 10.1016/0002-9343(86)90539-5
   CHAMBERS LW, 1988, QUALITY LIFE ASSESSM, P113
   CLEARY PD, 1987, TAKING CARE UNDERSTA, P119, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511527760.009
   CLEARY PD, 1991, MED CARE, V29, P939, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199110000-00001
   CLEARY PD, 1991, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V266, P73, DOI 10.1001/jama.266.1.73
   CLEARY PD, 1991, CONTROL CLIN TRIALS, V12, pS189, DOI 10.1016/S0197-2456(05)80023-6
   CLEARY PD, 1983, HDB HLTH HLTH CARE H, P766
   CROOG SH, 1986, NEW ENGL J MED, V314, P1657, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198606263142602
   DAUT RL, 1983, PAIN, V17, P197, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(83)90143-4
   DEYO RA, 1984, CONTROL CLIN TRIALS, V5, P223, DOI 10.1016/0197-2456(84)90026-6
   FOWLER FJ, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P1059, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199211000-00009
   FOWLER FJ, 1988, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V259, P3018, DOI 10.1001/jama.259.20.3018
   FRIES JF, 1980, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V23, P137, DOI 10.1002/art.1780230202
   JETTE AM, 1984, FUNCTIONAL ASSESSMEN, P46
   JETTE AM, 1987, PHYS THER, V67, P1854
   JETTE AM, 1986, J GEN INTERN MED, V1, P143, DOI 10.1007/BF02602324
   JETTE AM, 1980, J CHRON DIS, V33, P567, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(80)90051-X
   JUSTICE AC, 1989, NEW ENGL J MED, V320, P1388, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198905253202106
   Kaplan RM, 1989, MED CARE, V27, P27
   LAMONICA G, 1985, DIS COLON RECTUM, V28, P937
   LEVINE MN, 1988, J CLIN ONCOL, V6, P1798
   LEVINE S, 1987, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V28, P1, DOI 10.2307/2137136
   *MA DEP PUBL HLTH, 1991, MASS AIDS SURV MONTH
   Mcdowell I, 1987, MEASURING HLTH GUIDE
   MCEWEN J, 1988, QUALITY LIFE ASSESSM, P95
   MORROW GR, 1984, CANCER S2267
   *NAT CTR HLTH STAT, 1987, HIS100 INT MAN
   NUNNALLY JC, 1978, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY, P229
   PATRICK DL, 1988, QUALITY LIFE ASSESSM, P9
   Patrick D L, 1973, Health Serv Res, V8, P228
   PRICE RW, 1988, SCIENCE, V239, P586, DOI 10.1126/science.3277272
   RIEKER PP, 1985, J CLIN ONCOL, V3, P1117
   SACKETT DL, 1977, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V67, P423, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.67.5.423
   SCHIPPER H, 1984, J CLIN ONCOL, V2, P472
   SCHIPPER H, 1985, CANCER TREAT REP, V69, P1115
   SELBY PJ, 1984, BRIT J CANCER, V50, P13, DOI 10.1038/bjc.1984.134
   SPITZER WO, 1981, J CHRON DIS, V34, P585, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(81)90058-8
   STEWART AL, 1988, MED CARE, V26, P724, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198807000-00007
   TANNOCK I, 1989, J CLIN ONCOL, V7, P590
   WACHTEL T, 1992, ANN INTERN MED, V116, P129
   WARE JE, 1987, J CHRON DIS, V40, P473
   Winterling D, 1986, SELF RATING SCALE AS
   WU AW, 1990, J ACQ IMMUN DEF SYND, V3, P683
NR 47
TC 125
BP 569
EP 580
PY 1993
PD JUL
VL 31
IS 7
DI 10.1097/00005650-199307000-00001
GA LN840
UT WOS:A1993LN84000001
ER

PT J
AU Warwar, RE
   Bullock, JD
   Markert, RJ
   Marciniszyn, SL
   Bienenfeld, DG
AF Warwar, RE
   Bullock, JD
   Markert, RJ
   Marciniszyn, SL
   Bienenfeld, DG
TI Social implications of blepharoptosis and dermatochalasis
SO OPHTHALMIC PLASTIC AND RECONSTRUCTIVE SURGERY
J9 OPHTHALMIC PLAST REC
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Wright State Univ, Sch Med, Dept Ophthalmol, Dayton, OH 45429 USA.
RP Warwar, RE, Wright State Univ, Sch Med, Dept Ophthalmol, 500 Lincoln Pk Blvd,Suite 104, Dayton, OH 45429 USA.
ID VISUAL-FIELD LOSS; SURGERY; STRABISMUS; IMPACT; IMPROVEMENT; ADULTS;
   PTOSIS
AB Purpose: To investigate the social implications of blepharoptosis and dermatochalasis.
   Methods: Two hundred ten individuals rated whole-face photographs of a series of patients based on 11 different personal characteristics: intelligence, threat, friendliness, health, trustworthiness, hard work, mental illness, financial success, attractiveness, alcoholism, and happiness. Preoperative and postoperative photographs of both male and female patients with bilateral blepharoptosis and/or dematochalasis were used. The paired t test was used to compare preoperative versus postoperative ratings on the 11 characteristics.
   Results: The preoperative photographs were rated more negatively than were the postoperative photographs (p < 0.01) on all 11 characteristics for both male and female patients by the 210 study subjects.
   Conclusions: Members of our society view individuals with blepharoptosis and dermatochalasis negatively. These social attitudes may lead to unjust bias toward affected patients, and surgical correction probably provides benefits beyond improved visual function.
CR ANDERSON RL, 1990, ARCH OPHTHALMOL-CHIC, V108, P1685
   ARISTOTLE, 1965, HIST ANIMALIUM, V1, P39
   BARTLEY GB, 1995, OPHTHALMOLOGY, V102, P693
   Battu VK, 1996, AM J OPHTHALMOL, V121, P677
   Burke JP, 1997, J PEDIAT OPHTH STRAB, V34, P159
   Coats DK, 2000, OPHTHALMOLOGY, V107, P402, DOI 10.1016/S0161-6420(99)00035-4
   DARWIN F, 1958, AUTOBIOGRAPHY C DARW, P27
   DORLAND WA, 1981, DORLANDS ILLUSTRATED, P1016
   Fante RG, 1999, OPHTHALMOLOGY, V106, P1649, DOI 10.1016/S0161-6420(99)90388-3
   FASANELLA R, 1961, ARCH OPHTHALMOL-CHIC, V65, P493
   Federici TJ, 1999, OPHTHALMOLOGY, V106, P1705, DOI 10.1016/S0161-6420(99)90354-8
   HESS EH, 1975, SCI AM, V233, P110
   LAVATER JC, 1772, ESSAYS PHYSIOGNOMY
   Liggett J., 1974, HUMAN FACE
   Meyer DR, 1997, OPHTHALMIC PLAST REC, V13, P77, DOI 10.1097/00002341-199706000-00001
   MEYER DR, 1989, ARCH OPHTHALMOL-CHIC, V107, P840
   Olitsky SE, 1999, J AAPOS, V3, P209, DOI 10.1016/S1091-8531(99)70004-2
   PATIPA M, 1992, ARCH OPHTHALMOL-CHIC, V110, P63
   SATTERFIELD D, 1993, ARCH OPHTHALMOL-CHIC, V111, P1100
   SHAKESPEARE W, 1988, W SHAKESPEARE COMPLE, P979
   ZEBROWITZ LA, 1998, READING FACES
NR 21
TC 3
BP 234
EP 240
PY 2001
PD JUL
VL 17
IS 4
DI 10.1097/00002341-200107000-00002
GA 454XN
UT WOS:000169997200002
ER

PT J
AU Marriott, RG
   Neil, W
   Waddingham, S
AF Marriott, RG
   Neil, W
   Waddingham, S
TI Antipsychotic medication for elderly people with schizophrenia
SO COCHRANE DATABASE OF SYSTEMATIC REVIEWS
J9 COCHRANE DB SYST REV
LA English
DT Review
C1 Fieldhead Hosp, S Yorkshire Mental Hlth Trust, Calder Unit, Wakefield WF1 3SP, Yorks, England.
RP Marriott, RG, Fieldhead Hosp, S Yorkshire Mental Hlth Trust, Calder Unit, Ouchthorpe Lane, Wakefield WF1 3SP, Yorks, England.
EM rmarriott@doctors.org.uk
ID DOUBLE-BLIND TRIAL; PLACEBO-CONTROLLED TRIAL; TARDIVE-DYSKINESIA;
   LONG-TERM; SCHIZOAFFECTIVE DISORDER; ATYPICAL ANTIPSYCHOTICS;
   RATING-SCALE; GERIATRIC SCHIZOPHRENIA; RESIDUAL SCHIZOPHRENIA;
   PSYCHIATRIC-PATIENTS
AB Background A large and growing number of older people across the world suffer from schizophrenia. Recommendations for their treatment are largely based on data extrapolated from studies of the use of antipsychotic medications in younger populations. In addition most manufacturers of such medications recommend prescription of reduced doses to the elderly. The evidence base for these assumptions is unclear and raises obvious questions regarding the appropriateness of such prescribing practice.
   Objectives To find and assimilate good evidence of the effects of antipsychotic medication for treatment of schizophrenia in people over 65 years of age.
   Search strategy We searched the Cochrane Schizophrenia Group's Register (May 2003). We inspected references of all included studies for further trials and contacted relevant pharmaceutical companies.
   Selection criteria All clinical randomised trials evaluating antipsychotic drugs for schizophrenia and schizophrenia-like psychoses in older people.
   Data collection and analysis We extracted data independently. For homogenous dichotomous data, the random effects, relative risk (RR), and 95% confidence interval (CI) and, where appropriate, the numbers needed to treat (NNT) were calculated on an intention-to-treat basis. For continuous data, we calculated weighted mean differences (WMD).
   Main results Two hundred and fifty two elderly people with schizophrenia participated in three relevant randomised controlled studies. We were unable to extract usable data on quality of life, satisfaction, service use, or economic outcomes. One small study (n=18) compared thioridazine with remoxipride (RR leaving the study early 1.0 CI 0.07 to 13.6). A second study (n=175) compared risperidone with olanzapine. Global state 'not improved/worse' was not significantly different between treatments (n=171, RR 1.26 CI 0.8 to 1.9); mental state PANSS total endpoint scores were also equivocal (n=171, RR 0.98 CI 0.76 to 1.26) as were all cognitive function tests. The third study (subset n=59) compared olanzapine with haloperidol and mental state change scores (BPRS WMD -3.60 CI -10.8 to 3.6; PANSS WMD -6.00 CI -18.3 to 6.3) were equivocal.
   Authors' conclusions Antipsychotics may be widely used in the treatment of elderly people with schizophrenia, however, based on this systematic review, there are little robust data available to guide the clinician with respect to the most appropriate drug to prescribe. Clearly reported large short, medium and long-term randomised controlled trials with participants, interventions and primary outcomes that are familiar to those wishing to help elderly people with schizophrenia are long overdue.
CR ALAN B, 1999, 11 WORLD C PSYCH 199, P144
   Altman DG, 1996, BRIT MED J, V313, P1200
   ALTMAN H, 1973, J AM GERIATR SOC, V21, P249
   ANDERSON SW, 1999, 152 ANN M AM PSYCH A
   Andia I, 1998, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V43, P20, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(97)00257-6
   ANGST J, 1973, PHARMAKOPSYCH NEURO, V6, P13
   ARUNPONGPAISAL S, 2003, COCHRANE LIB
   AYERS CM, 1960, J NEUROPSYCHIAT, V1, P154
   Azorin JM, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P1305, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.8.1305
   BALDINI JT, 1970, CURR THER RES CLIN E, V12, P84
   BAMRAH S, 2000, NATL RES REGISTER 20
   BARAK Y, 2002, PROGR NEURO PSYCHOPH, V29, P1199
   BARAK Y, 2000, INT J NEUROPSYCHO S1, V3, pS122
   BARNES TRE, 1989, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V154, P672, DOI 10.1192/bjp.154.5.672
   BATEMAN DN, 1979, BRIT J PHARMACOL, V66, P475
   BATEMAN DN, 1979, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V135, P505, DOI 10.1192/bjp.135.6.505
   Beasley CM, 2003, J CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V23, P582, DOI 10.1097/01.jcp.0000095348.32154.ec
   BERMAN I, 1997, 150 ANN M AM PSYCH A
   Berman Ileana, 1995, Psychopharmacology Bulletin, V31, P552
   Bland JM, 1997, BRIT MED J, V315, P600
   BLEULE M, 1974, PSYCHOL MED, V4, P244
   BORA G, 1968, DIS NERV SYST, V29, P695
   BOSSIE C, 2003, 156 ANN M AM PSYCH A
   BRAUZER B, 1968, J CLIN PHARMACOL N D, V8, P400
   Breier A, 1999, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V45, P403, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(98)00291-1
   BREIER AF, 1999, 152 ANN M AM PSYCH A
   BURNS PR, 1998, 21 C COLL INT NEUR P
   Burns PR, 1998, 9 BIENN WINT WORKSH
   BURUMA OJS, 1982, ACTA NEUROL SCAND, V65, P38, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0404.1982.tb03059.x
   Cantillon M, 1998, 11 ANN M AM ASS GER
   CANUSO CM, 2003, 156 ANN M AM PSYCH A
   CASSANO GB, 1975, CURR THER RES CLIN E, V17, P189
   Chen CY, 2003, J QILU NURSING, V9, P11
   CHOUINARD G, 1980, CAN J NEUROL SCI, V7, P233
   CHOUINARD G, 1983, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V81, P100, DOI 10.1007/BF00429000
   CHOUINARD G, 1979, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V24, P661
   CIOMPI L, 1980, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V136, P413, DOI 10.1192/bjp.136.5.413
   CITROME LL, 2001, ANN M AM PSYCH ASS 2
   CODY J, 1977, AM J PSYCHIAT, V134, P73
   Conley RR, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P765, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.5.765
   CORNBLATT BA, 1989, PSYCHIAT RES, V29, P65, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(89)90188-1
   Coryell W, 1998, AM J PSYCHIAT, V155, P48
   CROW TJ, 1986, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V148, P120, DOI 10.1192/bjp.148.2.120
   Csernansky JG, 2002, NEW ENGL J MED, V346, P16, DOI 10.1056/NEJMoa002028
   CZOBOR P, 1995, J CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V15, P243, DOI 10.1097/00004714-199508000-00002
   Daniel DG, 1999, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V20, P491, DOI 10.1016/S0893-133X(98)00090-6
   Davidson M, 2000, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V15, P506, DOI 10.1002/1099-1166(200006)15:6<506::AID-GPS146>3.0.CO;2-V
   DEJONG J, 1965, DIS NERV SYST, V26, P702
   Delwaide P J, 1979, Sem Hop, V55, P1585
   DENIJS EL, 1973, PSYCHIAT NEUROL NEUR, V76, P47
   Devanand DP, 1998, AM J PSYCHIAT, V155, P1512
   DICK P, 1975, Therapeutische Umschau, V32, P497
   DIVINE GW, 1992, J GEN INTERN MED, V7, P623, DOI 10.1007/BF02599201
   DOCHERTY JP, 2002, 155 ANN M AM PSYCH A
   Dolnak DR, 2001, SCHIZOPHR RES, V49, P225
   Egger M, 1997, BRIT MED J, V315, P629
   EKBLOM B, 1974, CURR THER RES CLIN E, V16, P945
   ELIE R, 1975, UNION MED CAN, V104, P909
   EMSLEY RA, 1999, 152 ANN M AM PSYCH A
   EMSLEY RA, 2000, 10 BIENN WINT WORKSH
   EMSLEY RA, 1999, J EUROPEAN COLL NEUR, V9, pS267
   EVANS M, 2000, NAT RES REGISTER 200
   Feldman PD, 2003, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V64, P998
   FITZGERA.CH, 1969, CURR THER RES CLIN E, V11, P515
   Frenchman I B, 1997, Int Psychogeriatr, V9, P431, DOI 10.1017/S1041610297004560
   Friedman JH, 2003, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V28, P39, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4530(02)00111-7
   GARRY JW, 1966, INT J NEUROPSYCH, V2, P594
   GERLACH J, 1988, Encephale, V14, P227
   GILMORE J, 2000, INT J NEUROPSYCHO S1, V3, pS155
   GLAZER WM, 1985, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V10, P345, DOI 10.1016/0306-4530(85)90011-3
   Glazer WM, 1997, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V58, P50
   GLAZER WM, 1990, SCHIZOPHR RES, V3, P315, DOI 10.1016/0920-9964(90)90016-Z
   GREGOR K, 1999, 11 WORLD C PSYCH 199, P152
   GREGOR KJ, 2000, INT J NEUROPSYCHOP S, V1, pS161
   GROSS HS, 1974, CURR THER RES CLIN E, V16, P696
   Gulliford MC, 1999, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V149, P876
   Guy W., 1976, PUBLICATION ADM, V76-338
   HAGGSTROM JE, 1980, CURR THER RES CLIN E, V27, P164
   HANLON THOMAS E., 1964, J NEW DRUGS, V4, P52
   HARRIS MJ, 1997, AM PSYCH ASS 150 ANN
   HARRIS MJ, 1992, PSYCHOPHARMACOL BULL, V28, P87
   Harvey P, 2001, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V49, p123S
   HARVEY P, 2001, 7 WORLD C BIOL PSY S, V1
   HARVEY P, 2002, J EUROPEAN COLL N S3, V12, pS293
   HARVEY P, 2002, INT J NEUROPSYCHO S1, V5, pS125
   HARVEY P, 2002, INT J NEUROPSYCHOP S, V1, pS154
   HARVEY PD, 2000, 40 ANN M NEW CLIN DR
   Harvey PD, 2004, SCHIZOPHR RES, V66, P101, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2003.07.009
   HARVEY PD, 2002, ZIPRASIDONE OLANZAPI
   HARVEY PD, 2000, 153 ANN M AM PSCYH A
   HARVEY PD, 2002, EUR PSYCH 11 ASS E S, V1, pS192
   HARVEY PD, 2002, 11 ASS EUR PSYCH C S, V1, pS99
   Harvey PD, 2002, SCHIZOPHR RES, V53, P28
   Harvey PD, 2003, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V18, P820, DOI 10.1002/gps.929
   HARVEY PD, 2000, 153 ANN M AM PSYCH A
   HARVEY PD, 2002, 3 INT C EARL PSYCH 2, P69
   HARVEY PD, 2001, 14 C EUR COLL NEUR 2, P257
   Harvey PD, 2004, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V172, P324, DOI 10.1007/s00213-003-1652-2
   HARVEY PD, 2002, 155 ANN M AM PSYCH A
   HARVEY PD, 2002, 12 WORLD C PSYCH 200
   HARVEY PD, 2002, 11 ASS EUR PSYCH C 2, V1, pS100
   Harvey PD, 2000, 39 ANN M AM COLL NEU
   Harvey PD, 2003, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V169, P404, DOI 10.1007/s00213-002-1342-5
   HARVEY PD, 2000, SCHIZOPHR RES, P200
   Harvey PD, 2002, SCHIZOPHR RES, V53, P195
   HARVEY PD, 2002, INT J NEUROPSYCHO S1, V5, pS77
   HARVEY PD, 2000, J EUROPEAN COLL N S3, V10, pS288
   Harvey PD, 2000, 52 I PSYCH SERV 2000
   HARVEY PD, 2000, INT J NEUROPSYCHO S1, V3, pS161
   Heaton R., 1993, WISCONSIN CARD SORTI
   Heck AH, 2000, SCHIZOPHR RES, V46, P97, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(00)00009-8
   Hellewell JSE, 1998, SCHIZOPHR RES, V29, P154, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(97)88695-1
   Hellewell JSE, 2001, ANN M AM PSYCH ASS 2
   HELLEWLL JS, 2000, 39 ANN M AM COLL NEU
   Higgins JP, 2005, COCHRANE LIB
   Higgins JPT, 2003, BRIT MED J, V327, P557, DOI 10.1136/bmj.327.7414.557
   HIRSCH SR, 1975, ORIGIN SCHIZOPHRENIC, P209
   Howanitz E, 1999, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V60, P41
   HOWANITZ EM, 1996, 149 ANN M AM PSYCH A
   Howard R, 2000, AM J PSYCHIAT, V157, P172, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.157.2.172
   HUBER G, 1975, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V52, P49, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1975.tb00022.x
   JABLENSKY A, 1986, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V12, P52
   Jakovljevic M, 1999, PSYCHIAT DANUB, V11, P3
   JAYARAM MB, 2005, COCHRANE DATABASE SY
   JESTE D, 2001, INT PSYCHOGERIATR, V13, pS295
   Jeste DV, 2001, ANN M AM PSYCH ASS 2
   Jeste DV, 2003, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V11, P638, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajgp.11.6.638
   JESTE DV, 2002, 155 ANN M AM PSYCH A
   Johnson PA, 1997, SOIL USE MANAGE, V13, P17, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-2743.1997.tb00551.x
   JUDAH L, 1959, AM J PSYCHIAT, V115, P1118
   Katz IR, 1999, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V60, P107
   KAY SR, 1987, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V13, P261
   Kennedy JS, 2003, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V18, P1013, DOI 10.1002/gps.1007
   KERWIN RW, 1994, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V164, P141, DOI 10.1192/bjp.164.2.141
   KESSLER RC, 1994, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V51, P8
   KINON B, 2003, 156 ANN M AM PSYCH A
   Kinon BJ, 2001, 14 ANN M AM ASS GER
   KINON BJ, 1998, 9 BIENN EUR WINT WOR
   KINON BJ, 2000, INT J NEUROPSYCHOP S, V1, pS154
   KOPALA L, 2003, J EUROPEAN COLL NEUR, V13, pS338
   Kuntz AJ, 1998, 11 ANN M AM ASS GER
   Lane LM, 1998, 11 C EUR COLL NEUR 1
   Lasser RA, 2004, SCHIZOPHR RES, V66, P163, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(03)00153-1
   LEZAK MD, 1997, NEUROPSYCHOLOGICAL A
   [??? Lin Jianrong], 2002, [???????, Chinese Journal of Psychiatry], V35, P99
   LOVETT WC, 1987, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V48, P234
   MACMILLAN JF, 1986, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V148, P128, DOI 10.1192/bjp.148.2.128
   Marshall M, 2000, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V176, P249, DOI 10.1192/bjp.176.3.249
   MATKOVITSGUPTA T, 1999, 11 WORLD C PSYCH 199, P163
   MCINNES EJ, 1978, NEW ZEAL MED J, V87, P170
   MELTZER H, 1997, PFIZER
   Moher D, 2001, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V285, P1987, DOI 10.1001/jama.285.15.1987
   MOHLER G, 1970, CURR THER RES CLIN E, V12, P377
   Moller HJ, 1997, EUR ARCH PSY CLIN N, V247, P291, DOI 10.1007/BF02922257
   MONTGOMERY SA, 1979, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V134, P382, DOI 10.1192/bjp.134.4.382
   MORRIS JC, 1989, NEUROLOGY, V39, P1159
   MULLEN J, 1999, 11 WORLD C PSYCH 199, P254
   MULLEN J, 1999, J EUROPEAN COLL NEUR, V9, pS269
   NAGUIB M, 1995, PSYCHIAT ELDERLY, P758
   Naukkarinen H, 2000, SCHIZOPHR RES, V41, P190, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(00)90763-1
   NEWCOMER JW, 2001, NEUROCHEMICAL CONTRO
   NISKANEN P, 1974, PSYCHIAT FENNICA, V5, P307
   NUSSBAUM KURT, 1964, J NEW DRUGS, V4, P86
   OVERALL JE, 1962, PSYCHOL REP, V10, P799
   PARSITT K, 1999, COMPLETE DRUG REFERE
   Phanjoo A L, 1990, Acta Psychiatr Scand Suppl, V358, P181
   SEEMAN P, 1987, SYNAPSE, V1, P133, DOI 10.1002/syn.890010203
   Pigott TA, 2003, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V64, P1048
   POVLSEN U J, 1987, Ugeskrift for Laeger, V149, P1682
   QUINN N, 1984, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V47, P844, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.47.8.844
   Rapaport MH, 2001, SCHIZOPHR RES, V49, P242
   Reams SG, 1998, SCHIZOPHR RES, V29, P151, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(97)88686-0
   REEVES K, 1996, 10 WORLD C PSYCH 199
   REGIER DA, 1988, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V45, P977
   REZNIK I, 1998, 21 C COLL INT NEUR 1
   Ritchie CW, 2003, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V18, P432, DOI 10.1002/gsp.862
   RUSKIN PE, 1991, J NERV MENT DIS, V179, P212, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199104000-00006
   SAJATOVIC M, 2000, CNS DRUGS, V64, P134
   Salganik I, 1998, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V1, P185
   SCHIELE BC, 1975, DIS NERV SYST, V36, P361
   SHARMA SK, 1991, BRIT J CLIN RES, V2, P177
   SILVERSTONE T, 1984, J PSYCHIAT RES, V18, P255, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(84)90016-5
   Simpson A, 2001, AUSTRALAS BIOTECHNOL, V11, P19
   SINGH V, 2002, ZIPRASIDONE QUALITY
   Speller JC, 1997, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V171, P564, DOI 10.1192/bjp.171.6.564
   Spreen O, 1998, COMPENDIUM NEUROPSYC
   STOTSKY BA, 1977, DIS NERV SYST, V38, P967
   Street JS, 2000, PSYCHIAT ANN, V30, P191
   SUTTON VK, 2001, 14 C EUR COLL NEUR 2, P276
   SVESTKA J, 1972, ACTIVITAS NERVOSA SU, P93
   SVESTKA J, 1987, 29 ANN PSYCH M JES C, P205
   TARIOT PN, 1993, AM J PSYCHIAT, V150, P1063
   TENCH D, 1990, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V101, P132, DOI 10.1007/BF02253730
   Tollefson GD, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P457
   TOLLEFSON GD, 1997, 6 WORLD C BIOL PSYCH
   TOURLENTES TT, 1958, ARCH NEURO PSYCHIATR, V79, P468
   TRAN PV, 1999, J EUROPEAN COLL NEUR, V9, pS290
   Tune L, 2002, EUROPEAN NEUROPSYCHO, V12, pS314
   Ukoumunne OC, 1999, HEALTH TECHNOL ASSES, V3, piii
   *UN ONS, 2003, UK OFF NAT STAT
   *UN POP, 2003, UN NAT POP INF NEW
   Vangtorp A, 1968, Acta Psychiatr Scand Suppl, V203, P235
   VASQUEZGOMEZ F, 2001, 7 WORLD C BIOL PSYCH, V1
   Vencovsk E, 1975, Cesk Psychiatr, V71, P21
   VEREECKE.JL, 1972, PSYCHIAT NEUROL NEUR, V75, P117
   VIANNA U, 1975, J BRASILEIRO PSIQUIA, V24, P5
   VIANNAFILHO U, 1975, CURR THER RES CLIN E, V18, P476
   WALKER CA, 1983, PHARMATHERAPEUTICA, V3, P289
   Wang J, 2002, SICHUAN MENTAL HLTH, V15, P8
   WETZEL H, 1991, Fortschritte der Neurologie Psychiatrie, V59, P23, DOI 10.1055/s-2007-1000731
   Woggon B, 1978, Acta Psychiatr Belg, V78, P155
   WOGGON B, 1978, INT PHARMACOPSYCHIAT, V13, P165
   WOODRUFF P, 2002, NAT RES REGISTER
   YAMAWAKI S, 1996, 20 C COLL INT NEUR P
NR 214
TC 6
AR CD005580
PY 2006
IS 1
DI 10.1002/14651858.CD005580
GA 007OE
UT WOS:000234978200082
ER

PT J
AU O'Driscoll, MP
   Cooper-Thomas, HD
   Bentley, T
   Catley, BE
   Gardner, DH
   Trenberth, L
AF O'Driscoll, Michael P.
   Cooper-Thomas, Helena D.
   Bentley, Tim
   Catley, Bevan E.
   Gardner, Dianne H.
   Trenberth, Linda
TI Workplace bullying in New Zealand: A survey of employee perceptions and
   attitudes
SO ASIA PACIFIC JOURNAL OF HUMAN RESOURCES
J9 ASIA PAC J HUM RESOU
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 [O'Driscoll, Michael P.] Univ Waikato, Sch Psychol, Hamilton 3240, New Zealand.
   [Cooper-Thomas, Helena D.] Univ Auckland, Auckland 1, New Zealand.
   [Trenberth, Linda] Univ London, London, England.
   [Gardner, Dianne H.] Massey Univ, Sch Psychol, Auckland, New Zealand.
   [Bentley, Tim; Catley, Bevan E.] Massey Univ, Sch Management, Auckland, New Zealand.
RP O'Driscoll, MP, Univ Waikato, Sch Psychol, Private Bag 3105, Hamilton 3240, New Zealand.
EM m.odriscoll@waikato.ac.nz
DE coping; organisational responses; psychological well-being; work
   attitudes and performance; workplace bullying
ID PSYCHOSOCIAL WORK-ENVIRONMENT; PREVALENCE; HARASSMENT; HEALTH;
   QUESTIONNAIRE; METAANALYSIS; STRESS; IMPACT; MODEL
AB Bullying at work, a severe form of anti-social behaviour, has become an issue of major concern to workers, organisations, unions and governments. It has also received considerable attention in organisational behaviour and human resource management research over the past 20+ years. Research has been conducted on the prevalence of bullying at work and factors which contribute to bullying, but less attention has been accorded to personal coping with bullying and organisational-level responses to counteract bullying. The present paper reports findings from a survey of over 1700 employees of 36 organisations in New Zealand. We describe the reported incidence of bullying at work, along with relevant work attitudes and experiences, including psychological strain, ratings of subjective well-being, and levels of commitment to the organisation. Personal experience of bullying was reported by 17.8% of respondents, and was significantly correlated with higher levels of strain, reduced well-being, reduced commitment to their organisation, and lower self-rated performance. Personal coping strategies were generally unrelated to these outcomes. On the other hand, the perceived effectiveness of organisational efforts to deal with bullying was considered an important contributor to both the occurrence of bullying and reduced negative effects of bullying. Overall, our findings illustrate the importance of developing organisational-level strategies to reduce the incidence of bullying and to counteract its negative impact, rather than expecting individuals to develop personal strategies to cope with this problem.
CR Agervold M, 2004, WORK STRESS, V18, P336, DOI 10.1080/02678370412331319794
   Ben-Zur H., 2009, INT J STRESS MANAGE, V16, P87, DOI DOI 10.1037/A0015731
   Bowling NA, 2006, J APPL PSYCHOL, V91, P998, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.91.5.998
   Boyd NG, 2009, J VOCAT BEHAV, V75, P197, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2009.03.010
   Chen A, 2009, Journal of Social Psychology, V149, P119
   Cooper-Thomas HD, 2011
   Dewe P. J., 2010, COPING WORK STRESS R
   Dijkstra MTM, 2005, EUR J WORK ORGAN PSY, V14, P119, DOI 10.1080/13594320444000254
   Einarsen S, 2000, AGGRESS VIOLENT BEH, V5, P379, DOI 10.1016/S1359-1789(98)00043-3
   Einarsen S., 2003, BULLYING EMOTIONAL A, P3
   EISENBERGER R, 1986, J APPL PSYCHOL, V71, P500, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.71.3.500
   Ferris P, 2004, BRIT J GUID COUNS, V32, P389, DOI 10.1080/03069880410001723576
   Foster B., 2004, NZ J EMPLOYMENT RELA, V29, P67
   Goldberg D, 1972, DETECTION PSYCHIAT I
   Hauge LJ, 2007, WORK STRESS, V21, P220, DOI 10.1080/02678370701705810
   Hogh A, 2001, EUROPEAN J WORK ORG, V10, P485, DOI DOI 10.1080/13594320143000825
   Kalliath TJ, 2004, STRESS HEALTH, V20, P11, DOI 10.1002/smi.993
   Kessler RC, 2003, J OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V45, P156, DOI 10.1097/01.jom.0000052967.43131.51
   Kristensen TS, 2005, SCAND J WORK ENV HEA, V31, P438
   Lutgen-Sandvik P, 2007, J MANAGE STUD, V44, P837, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6486.2007.00715.x
   Mathisen GE, 2008, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V49, P59, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.2007.00602.x
   McCormack D, 2009, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P2106
   Meyer J., 1997, COMMITMENT WORKPLACE
   Moayed F., 2006, THEORETICAL ISSUES E, V7, P311, DOI DOI 10.1080/14639220500090604
   Nielsen MB, 2010, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V83, P955, DOI 10.1348/096317909X481256
   Nielsen MB, 2009, EUR J WORK ORGAN PSY, V18, P81, DOI 10.1080/13594320801969707
   O'Driscoll M. P., 2004, EQUAL OPPORTUNITIES, V23, P36, DOI [10.1108/02610150410787846, DOI 10.1108/02610150410787846]
   O'Moore M, 2003, INT J MANAGEMENT DEC, V4, P82, DOI 10.1504/IJMDM.2003.002490
   Olafsson RF, 2004, BRIT J GUID COUNS, V32, P319, DOI 10.1080/03069880410001723549
   Rodriguez-Munoz A, 2009, WORK STRESS, V23, P225, DOI 10.1080/02678370903227357
   Rousseau V, 2008, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P1755, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2008.00368.x
   Saam NJ, 2010, EUR J WORK ORGAN PSY, V19, P51, DOI 10.1080/13594320802651403
   SALIN D., 2001, EUROPEAN J WORK ORG, V10, P425, DOI 10.1080/13594320143000771
   SPECTOR PE, 1994, J ORGAN BEHAV, V15, P385, DOI 10.1002/job.4030150503
   Tuckey MR, 2009, INT J STRESS MANAGE, V16, P215, DOI DOI 10.1037/A0016841
   Warr P.B., 1990, J OCCUP HEALTH, V62, P193
NR 36
TC 2
BP 390
EP 408
PY 2011
PD DEC
VL 49
IS 4
DI 10.1177/1038411111422140
GA 854FA
UT WOS:000297479200003
ER

PT J
AU Fourrier, A
   Letenneur, L
   Dartigues, JF
   Moore, N
   Begaud, B
AF Fourrier, A
   Letenneur, L
   Dartigues, JF
   Moore, N
   Begaud, B
TI Benzodiazepine use in an elderly community-dwelling population -
   Characteristics of users and factors associated with subsequent use
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF CLINICAL PHARMACOLOGY
J9 EUR J CLIN PHARMACOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Bordeaux 2, Dept Clin Pharmacol, F-33076 Bordeaux, France.
   Univ Bordeaux 2, INSERM, Unite 330, F-33076 Bordeaux, France.
RP Fourrier, A, Univ Bordeaux 2, Dept Clin Pharmacol, 146 Rue Leo Saignat, F-33076 Bordeaux, France.
DE psychotropic drugs; benzodiazepine; elderly
ID PSYCHOTROPIC-DRUG USE; COGNITIVE IMPAIRMENT; FOLLOW-UP; RISK;
   PREVALENCE; FRANCE; SAMPLE; STATE
AB Objectives: The objective of this study was to describe determinants of current and subsequent benzodiazepine use in an elderly population, the Paquid cohort.
   Methods: The study was conducted on a cohort of 2792 community-dwelling subjects 65 years of age or more living in the Gironde department, southwestern France. Benzodiazepine use and its correlates were studied with data collected at inclusion in the cohort. Longitudinal analysis over a 5-year period of follow-up was done to identify baseline predictors of subsequent use.
   Results: At baseline, prevalence rate of benzodiazepine use was 31.9%. It was associated with female gender [odds ratio (OR)=2.0; 95% confidence interval (Cl): 1.66, 2.46], previous psychiatric disease (OR=2.87; 95% CI: 2.31, 3.56), concomitant antidepressant use (OR=2.45; 95% CI: 1.59, 3.78), depressive symptomatology (OR=1.70; 95% CI: 1.28, 2.26), multiple drug use (OR=1.82; 95% Cl: 1.50, 2.21), multiple chronic diseases (OR=1.37; 95% CI: 1.12, 1.67) and poor self-perceived health (OR=1.63; 95% CI: 1.33, 2.0). For the 1926 benzodiazepine non-users at inclusion and followed during 5 years, incidence rate of subsequent use was 5.37 per 100 person-years (95% CI: 4.76, 5.98). In multivariate Cox proportional hazards regression analysis, previous psychiatric diseases, poor self-perceived life satisfaction and polymorbidity were significantly associated with subsequent benzodiazepine use.
   Conclusions: Elderly people are heavy users of benzodiazepines. Independently from mental health status, those in poor health were most at risk of benzodiazepine use.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1980, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Balestrieri M, 1997, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V170, P176, DOI 10.1192/bjp.170.2.176
   Dealberto MJ, 1997, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V50, P357, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(96)00339-3
   Dixon WJ, 1992, BMDP STAT SOFTWARE M
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   Furher R., 1989, PSYCHIAT PSYCHOBIOLO, V4, P163
   GOLOMBOK S, 1988, PSYCHOL MED, V18, P365
   Hemmelgarn B, 1997, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V278, P27, DOI 10.1001/jama.278.1.27
   HERINGS RMC, 1995, ARCH INTERN MED, V155, P1801, DOI 10.1001/archinte.155.16.1801
   ISACSON D, 1992, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V45, P429, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(92)90044-N
   JUNGIAN N, 1994, CONSOMMATION REGULIE
   Korn EL, 1997, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V145, P72
   LARSON EB, 1987, ANN INTERN MED, V107, P169
   LAWTON MP, 1969, GERONTOLOGIST, V9, P179
   Legrain M, 1997, B ACAD NAT MED PARIS, V181, P1073
   LEGRAIN M, 1990, RAPPORT GROUPE REFLE
   LETENNEUR L, 1994, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V23, P1256, DOI 10.1093/ije/23.6.1256
   LUCKI I, 1986, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V88, P426
   MCNUTT LA, 1994, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V47, P613, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(94)90209-7
   MORGAN K, 1988, BRIT MED J, V296, P601
   NOLAN L, 1988, EUR J CLIN PHARMACOL, V35, P225, DOI 10.1007/BF00558257
   PARIENTE P, 1992, PSYCHOL MED, V22, P181
   Pierfitte C, 2001, BRIT MED J, V322, P704, DOI 10.1136/bmj.322.7288.704
   RAY WA, 1992, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V136, P873
   RAY WA, 1987, NEW ENGL J MED, V316, P363, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198702123160702
   Rayon P, 1996, ANN PHARMACOTHER, V30, P1092
   Simon GE, 1996, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V49, P1067, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(96)00139-4
   SWARTZ M, 1991, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V81, P592, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.81.5.592
   ZARIFIAN E, 1996, MISSION GEN CONCERNA
NR 29
TC 52
BP 419
EP 425
PY 2001
PD AUG
VL 57
IS 5
DI 10.1007/s002280100326
GA 477CZ
UT WOS:000171266700009
ER

PT J
AU MARSELLA, AJ
AF MARSELLA, AJ
TI THE MEASUREMENT OF EMOTIONAL-REACTIONS TO WORK - CONCEPTUAL,
   METHODOLOGICAL AND RESEARCH ISSUES
SO WORK AND STRESS
J9 WORK STRESS
LA English
DT Article
RP MARSELLA, AJ, UNIV HAWAII, DEPT PSYCHOL, 2430 CAMPUS RD, HONOLULU, HI 96822 USA.
DE EMOTIONAL REACTIONS; WORK STRESS; WELL-BEING; ETHNOCULTURAL
   CONSIDERATIONS
ID HEALTH
AB This paper offers an overview of the literature on the measurement of emotional reactions to work. The paper opens with discussion of the meaning, definition and assessment of the terms 'work', 'emotion', and 'health/well-being' and then proposes that an understanding of the complex relationships among these variables should proceed through the use of ecological and interactional models. It is noted that, although there is still some controversy regarding the relationships between emotions, health and well-being, there is a growing recognition of the fact that emotions are closely related to the origins and exacerbation of disease and the promotion of health and well-being. Also, as an important context for human activity and development, the workplace can be both a direct and indirect source of negative emotions that are associated with severe stress, especially if certain workplace characteristics (e.g. quantitative and qualitative overload, poor control, low wages and poor social supports) are present. The paper summarizes some of the critical issues in the measurement of emotional reactions to work, including gender, age and culture, and lists some of the many instruments for this measurement. Lastly, the paper argues that the measurement of emotional reactions to work should proceed from a multimethod-multisource-multiemotion research strategy that samples different methods (questionnaires, behavioural observation, biological measures, etc.), emotions (anger, anxiety, happiness, etc), and sources (e.g. subject, professional, family).
CR ADELMANN PK, 1989, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V40, P249, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.40.020189.001341
   Arnold M. B., 1960, EMOTION PERSONALITY, V1 & 2
   BANDLER R, 1987, PROGR PSYCHOBIOLOGY
   BANDURA A, 1988, ADAPTATION LEARNING
   BARNETT RC, 1991, WOMEN WORK STRESS
   BARNETT RC, 1991, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V10, P94, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.10.2.94
   BARUCH GK, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P983, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.5.983
   BAUM A, 1991, HLTH PSYCHOL, V10
   BLANCHARD DC, 1988, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V39, P43, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.39.1.43
   Cook JD, 1981, EXPERIENCE WORK COMP
   COYNE JC, 1991, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V41, P401
   Crosby F.J., 1987, SPOUSE PARENT WORKER
   Darwin C.R., 1896, EXPRESSION EMOTIONS
   DOCTOR RM, 1989, ENCY PHOBIAS FEARS A
   DUNNETTE MD, 1982, HUMAN PERFORMANCE PR
   EKMAN P, 1974, CULTURE PERSONALITY
   EKMAN P, 1983, SCIENCE, V221, P1208, DOI 10.1126/science.6612338
   FOX NA, 1984, PSYCHOL AFFECTIVE DE
   FRANKENHAUSER M, 1991, WOMEN WORK STRESS
   HACKMAN JR, 1976, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V16, P250, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(76)90016-7
   HACKMAN JR, 1975, J APPL PSYCHOL, V60, P159, DOI 10.1037/h0076546
   HEATH D, 1983, HLTH NORMALITY
   Izard C. E., 1971, FACE EMOTION
   Izard CE, 1984, EMOTIONS COGNITION B
   James William, 1890, PRINCIPLES PSYCHOL
   KALIMO R, 1987, PSYCHOSOCIAL FACTORS
   Kleinman A, 1985, CULTURE DEPRESSION
   Kobasa S. C., 1982, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HLTH
   KOSLOW S, 1987, MEASUREMENT DEPRESSI
   LACROIX AZ, 1987, GENDER STRESS
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   LEVENTHAL H, 1986, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V37, P565, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.37.020186.003025
   LEVI L, 1982, RES STRESS HUMAN HLT
   Levi L., 1972, STRESS DISTRESS RESP
   LEVI L, 1981, SOC STRESS DISEASE, V4
   Marsella A., 1987, MEASUREMENT DEPRESSI
   MARSELLA A, 1985, CULTURE DEPRESSION
   MARSELLA AJ, 1984, ECOLOGICAL APPROACHE
   MARSELLA AJ, 1971, TRANSCULTURAL MENTAL
   MARSELLA AJ, 1988, HLTH CROSS CULTURAL
   MARSELLA AJ, 1989, MEASURING MENTAL ILL
   MARSELLA AJ, 1969, APR C TRANSC ASP MEN
   Marsella Anthony, 1980, HDB CROSS CULTURAL P, V6
   MCDOWELL J, 1987, MEASURING HLTH GUIDE
   NICKERSON C, 1991, AKRON BEACON J, V5, pD1
   OCONNOR WA, 1984, ECOLOGICAL APPROACHE
   PANKSEPP J, 1982, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V5, P407
   RAHE RH, 1978, J HUM STRESS, V4, P3
   RODIN J, 1986, SCIENCE, V233, P1271, DOI 10.1126/science.3749877
   RODIN J, 1989, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V40, P533
   SCHEIER MF, 1987, J PERS, V55, P169, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1987.tb00434.x
   Scherer Klaus R., 1984, APPROACHES EMOTION
   STEIN NL, 1990, PSYCHOL BIOL APPROAC
   STOKES P, 1987, MEASUREMENT DEPRESSI
   Tompkins S., 1962, AFFECT IMAGERY CONSC, V1
   TOMPKINS S, 1962, AFFECT IMAGERY CONSC, V2
   TUCKER DM, 1984, PSYCHOL REV, V91, P185, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.91.2.185
   WALSH RN, 1983, HLTH NORMALITY EXPLO
   WARR P, 1990, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V63, P193
   WARR P, 1987, WORK UNEMPLOYMENT HL
   WARR P, 1979, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V52, P129
   WETROGRAN L, 1983, AM PSYCHOL ASS ANAHE
   WETZLER S, 1989, MEASURING MENTAL ILL
   WOODY RH, 1980, ENCY CLIN ASSESSMENT
   ZAJONC RB, 1980, AM PSYCHOL, V35, P151, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.35.2.151
NR 65
TC 13
BP 153
EP 176
PY 1994
PD APR-JUN
VL 8
IS 2
DI 10.1080/02678379408259987
GA PQ096
UT WOS:A1994PQ09600008
ER

PT J
AU Beattie, MC
   Longabaugh, R
AF Beattie, MC
   Longabaugh, R
TI Interpersonal factors and post-treatment drinking and subjective
   wellbeing
SO ADDICTION
J9 ADDICTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 BROWN UNIV,CTR ALCOHOL & ADDICT STUDIES,PROVIDENCE,RI 02912.
RP Beattie, MC, WESTERN CONSORTIUM PUBL HLTH,ALCOHOL RES GRP,2000 HEARST AVE,SUITE 300,BERKELEY,CA 94709, USA.
ID FAMILY ASSESSMENT DEVICE; PERCEIVED SOCIAL SUPPORT;
   ALCOHOLISM-TREATMENT; STRESS; RELIABILITY; ABUSERS; PERSONALITY;
   INVESTMENT; DEPRESSION; OUTCOMES
AB Aims. A conceptual clarification of the domain of social relationships defines three aspects of social relationships (structure, function and quality), which have both alcohol-specific and general components. We analyse the correlations among post-treatment indicators of social relationships and the associations between these interpersonal variables and post-treatment drinking and subjective wellbeing.
   Design. This is a secondary analysis of data from an alcohol treatment outcome study, in which subjects were randomly assigned to one of three treatment conditions and followed for 18 months.
   Setting. The outpatient treatment program is located within a private psychiatric hospital tit the north-eastern United States.
   Participants. We analyzed the 140 subjects who completed a social network instrument 12 months following treatment assignment.
   Intervention. This secondary analysis combined clients from three treatment conditions, all of which were based upon social learning theory.
   Measurements. Interview and questionnaire self-report data were collected by trained interviewers.
   Findings. Indicators of social relationships are found to be relatively independent of one another. Only alcohol-specific social relationship indicators are significantly associated with drinking outcomes, and only general indicators are significantly associated with subjective wellbeing. Functional indicators, addressing social interaction content, have stronger effects on outcomes than structural or quality indicators. General and alcohol-specific support from friends have more influence than support from family; both surpass the influence of co-workers.
   Conclusions. A better understanding of the roles of social relationships during the course of treatment and recovery or relapse may help clarify how treatment personnel cart utilize clients' interpersonal relationships more effectively to maximize treatment effectiveness.
CR ABRAMS DB, 1991, J STUD ALCOHOL, V52, P409
   AZRIN NH, 1982, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V13, P105, DOI 10.1016/0005-7916(82)90050-7
   BACON SD, 1973, Q J STUD ALCOHOL, V34, P1
   BARRERA M, 1986, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V14, P413, DOI 10.1007/BF00922627
   BATESON G, 1971, PSYCHIATR, V34, P1
   BEATTIE MC, 1992, J STUD ALCOHOL, V53, P469
   BEATTIE MC, 1993, J STUD ALCOHOL, V54, P283
   BROWN GW, 1987, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V150, P30, DOI 10.1192/bjp.150.1.30
   BURMAN B, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P39, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.1.39
   BYLES J, 1988, FAM PROCESS, V27, P97, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.1988.00097.x
   CASSEL J, 1974, INT J HEALTH SERV, V4, P471, DOI 10.2190/WF7X-Y1L0-BFKH-9QU2
   CERMAK TL, 1989, RECENT DEV ALCHOLISM, P91
   COBB S, 1976, PSYCHOSOM MED, V38, P300
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   COHEN S, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P310, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.98.2.310
   Cohen S., 1985, SOCIAL SUPPORT HLTH, P3
   COYNE JC, 1986, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V54, P454, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.54.4.454
   COYNE JC, 1991, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V42, P401, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.42.1.401
   Denzin N. K., 1987, RECOVERING ALCOHOLIC
   EMRICK CD, 1974, Q J STUD ALCOHOL, V35, P523
   Emrick C.D., 1993, RES ALCOHOLICS ANONY, P41
   EPSTEIN NB, 1983, J MARITAL FAM THER, V9, P171, DOI 10.1111/j.1752-0606.1983.tb01497.x
   FAGAN RW, 1986, J STUD ALCOHOL, V47, P413
   Feragne M A, 1983, Eval Health Prof, V6, P25, DOI 10.1177/016327878300600102
   FINNEY JW, 1980, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V48, P17, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.48.1.17
   Foa E. B., 1974, SOC STRUCTURES MIND
   Galanter M., 1993, NETWORK THERAPY ALCO
   GIBBS L, 1977, INT J ADDICT, V12, P1097
   GORDON AJ, 1991, J SUBST ABUSE TREAT, V8, P143, DOI 10.1016/0740-5472(91)90005-U
   GRANOVET.MS, 1973, AM J SOCIOL, V78, P1360, DOI 10.1086/225469
   HALL SM, 1991, IMPROVING DRUG ABUSE, P279
   HAVASSY BE, 1991, ADDICT BEHAV, V16, P235, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(91)90016-B
   HEATHER N, 1989, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V24, P83, DOI 10.1016/0376-8716(89)90070-7
   HELLER K, 1986, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V54, P466, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.54.4.466
   Hinde R. A., 1979, UNDERSTANDING RELATI
   House J, 1985, SOCIAL SUPPORT HLTH, P83
   HUMPHREYS K, 1994, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V22, P312, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(199410)22:4<312::AID-JCOP2290220404>3.0.CO;2-6
   Institute of Medicine, 1990, BROAD BAS TREATM ALC
   JUNG J, 1990, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P1103, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1990.tb00393.x
   KENNEDY M, 1991, PREVENTION HUMAN SER, V11, P181
   LIN N, 1981, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V7, P73
   LOGAN DG, 1983, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V34, P360
   LONGABAUGH R, 1992, ANN REV ADDICTION RE, P223
   LONGABAUGH R, 1995, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V63, P296, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.63.2.296
   LONGABAUGH R, 1993, J STUD ALCOHOL, V54, P465
   LONGABAUGH R, 1985, FUTURE DIRECTIONS AL, P104
   LONGABAUGH R, 1994, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V18, P778, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.1994.tb00040.x
   MCCRADY BS, 1987, ADV BEHAV RES THER, V9, P127, DOI 10.1016/0146-6402(87)90011-7
   MCKAY JR, 1993, ADDICT BEHAV, V18, P355, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(93)90037-A
   MERMELSTEIN R, 1986, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V54, P447, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.54.4.447
   MILLER IW, 1985, J MARITAL FAM THER, V11, P345, DOI 10.1111/j.1752-0606.1985.tb00028.x
   Miller W. R., 1980, ADDICTIVE BEHAV TREA, P11
   Monti P.M., 1989, TREATING ALCOHOL DEP
   Moos R. H., 1990, ALCOHOLISM TREATMENT
   MOOS RH, 1974, WORK ENV SCALE MANUA
   NATHAN P E, 1986, Annals of Behavioral Medicine, V8, P40
   NORDSTROM G, 1986, J NERV MENT DIS, V174, P664, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198611000-00005
   PROCIDANO ME, 1983, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V11, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00898416
   Project MATCH Research Group, 1997, J STUD ALCOHOL, V58, P7
   ROBINS LN, 1984, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V41, P949
   ROOK KS, 1985, J SOC ISSUES, V41, P5
   Sarason IG, 1990, SOCIAL SUPPORT INTER, P319
   SAXE L, 1983, EFFECTIVENESS COSTS
   SCHAEFER C, 1981, Journal of Behavioral Medicine, V4, P381, DOI 10.1007/BF00846149
   SCHMIDT L, 1993, RECENT DEV ALCOHOLIS, P369
   SHAW S, 1990, SOCIAL MODEL ALCOHOL
   SIMON RW, 1992, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V33, P25, DOI 10.2307/2136855
   Smith Carol E., 1994, Annals of Behavioral Medicine, V16, P352
   SOBELL LC, 1979, BEHAV RES THER, V17, P157, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(79)90025-1
   SOBELL LC, 1993, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V17, P217, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.1993.tb00752.x
   Swindle R, 1992, PERSON ENV PSYCHOL M, P1
   SWINDLE RW, 1989, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V98, P468, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.98.4.468
   THOITS PA, 1992, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V55, P236, DOI 10.2307/2786794
   Walton M A, 1995, J Subst Abuse, V7, P223, DOI 10.1016/0899-3289(95)90006-3
   Weiss RS, 1974, DOING UNTO OTHERS, P17
   WESTERMEYER J, 1989, AM J DRUG ALCOHOL AB, V15, P13, DOI 10.3109/00952998908993396
   Wright P H, 1990, J Subst Abuse, V2, P335
   ZIELINSKI JJ, 1978, PROF PSYCHOL, V9, P353, DOI 10.1037/0735-7028.9.2.353
NR 78
TC 49
BP 1507
EP 1521
PY 1997
PD NOV
VL 92
IS 11
GA YJ173
UT WOS:A1997YJ17300011
ER

PT J
AU Porubanova-Norquist, M
AF Porubanova-Norquist, Michaela
TI Character as a predictor of life satisfaction in Czech adolescent
   sample: 3-Year follow-up study
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Porubanova-Norquist, Michaela] Masaryk Univ, Fac Social Studies, Dept Psychol, Brno 60200, Czech Republic.
   [Porubanova-Norquist, Michaela] Masaryk Univ, Fac Med, Res Inst Prevent & Social Pediat, Brno 60200, Czech Republic.
RP Porubanova-Norquist, M, Masaryk Univ, Fac Social Studies, Dept Psychol, Jostova 10, Brno 60200, Czech Republic.
EM misel99@gmail.com
DE Life satisfaction; Cloninger's model of temperament and character; TCI;
   Adolescence
ID BORDERLINE PERSONALITY-DISORDER; POSITIVE AFFECT; TEMPERAMENT;
   ADULTHOOD; HAPPINESS; EVENTS; HEALTH; MOOD; DEPRESSION; BEHAVIOR
AB The study examined personality predictors (based on Cloninger's psychobiological model of temperament and character - TCI) of life satisfaction in a sample of 15-year-old Czech adolescents (N = 173) and subsequently 3 years after. The focus of the study was to determine the personality dimensions that predict life satisfaction and how those change over 3 years of adolescence. Of all dimensions, significant differences between the two age groups were found only in the character dimensions Self-Directedness and Self-Transcendence. Using stepwise regression analysis, the character scale Self-Directedness alone accounted for 15% of the variance in life satisfaction among 15-year-old adolescents, whereas in the 18-year-old group, 30% of the variance in life satisfaction was explained by the character dimension Self-Directedness and the temperament dimensions Harm Avoidance and Reward Dependence. In both age groups, only Self-Directedness seems to make a unique contribution towards explaining life satisfaction. The results demonstrate that character changes might also account for a great amount of variance in life satisfaction. (C) 2012 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Amering M, 2009, RECOVERY MENTAL HLTH
   Arnett JJ, 1998, HUM DEV, V41, P295, DOI 10.1159/000022591
   Arnett JJ, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P469, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.5.469
   Ash C, 2001, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V22, P320, DOI 10.1177/0143034301223008
   Basiaux P, 2001, ALCOHOL ALCOHOLISM, V36, P584, DOI 10.1093/alcalc/36.6.584
   Bouchard TJ, 2001, BEHAV GENET, V31, P243
   Caspi A, 2005, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V56, P453, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.55.090902.141913
   Cloninger C. R., 1994, TEMPERAMENT CHARACTE
   Cloninger C. R., 2010, FOCUS, V2, P165
   Cloninger CR, 2006, WORLD PSYCHIATRY, V5, P71
   Cloninger CR, 2011, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V128, P24, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2010.06.012
   CLONINGER CR, 1993, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V50, P975
   Cloninger C., 2004, FEELING GOOD SCI WEL
   CLONINGER CR, 1994, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V4, P266, DOI 10.1016/0959-4388(94)90083-3
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   DIENER E, 1997, INDIAN J CLIN PSYCHO, V24, P25
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P213
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   Diener E., 2008, HAPPINESS UNLOCKING
   EMMONS RA, 1985, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V11, P89, DOI 10.1177/0146167285111008
   Farmer RF, 2009, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V26, P371, DOI 10.1002/da.20459
   FOGLE L, 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P373, DOI 10.1023/A:1021883830847
   Fredrickson BL, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P172, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00431
   Garcia D, 2011, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V50, P1208, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2011.02.009
   Garcia D., 2011, J HAPPINESS STUDIES
   Ha KS, 2004, PSYCHIAT CLIN NEUROS, V58, P42, DOI 10.1111/j.1440-1819.2004.01191.x
   Hansenne M, 2005, J PERS ASSESS, V85, P40, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa8501_04
   Ho MY, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V89, P457, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9243-6
   Howell R. T., 2007, HLTH PSYCHOL REV, V1, P83, DOI DOI 10.1080/17437190701492486
   Huebner ES, 2004, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V41, P81, DOI 10.1002/pits.10140
   Josefsson K, 2011, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V133, P265, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2011.03.023
   Joyce PR, 2003, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V44, P35, DOI 10.1053/comp.2003.50001
   Jr Costa P. T., 1992, NEO PI R PROFESSIONA
   Kim-Prieto C., 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P261, DOI 10.1007/s10902-005-7226-8
   Lewinsohn P., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P141
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   Marks GN, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P301
   McCrae R. R., 1990, PERSONALITY ADULTHOO
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164
   Proctor CL, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P583, DOI 10.1007/s10902-008-9110-9
   Rigby BT, 2005, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V42, P91, DOI 10.1002/pits.20026
   Ruini C, 2003, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V72, P268, DOI 10.1159/000071898
   Ryff CD, 2004, PHILOS T R SOC B, V359, P1383, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1521
   SANDVIK E, 1993, J PERS, V61, P317, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1993.tb00283.x
   Schimmack U, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P1062, DOI 10.1177/0146167204264292
   Smith DJ, 2005, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V87, P83, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2005.03.014
   Suldo SM, 2004, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V19, P93, DOI 10.1521/scpq.19.2.93.33313
   Svrakic DM, 2002, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V106, P189, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2002.02196.x
   SVRAKIC DM, 1993, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V50, P991
   Tkach C., 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P183, DOI DOI 10.1007/S11205-005-0213-Y
   Trouillet R, 2008, CLIN PSYCHOL PSYCHOT, V15, P266, DOI 10.1002/cpp.580
   Williams S, 1999, J PSYCHOL, V133, P656
   Yu Y, 2008, J AGING HEALTH, V20, P526, DOI 10.1177/0898264308317535
NR 57
TC 1
BP 231
EP 235
PY 2012
PD AUG
VL 53
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.paid.2012.03.022
GA 973VK
UT WOS:000306387700013
ER

PT J
AU CAPLAN, GA
   COLAGIURI, R
   LORD, SR
   COLAGIURI, S
   WARD, JA
AF CAPLAN, GA
   COLAGIURI, R
   LORD, SR
   COLAGIURI, S
   WARD, JA
TI EXERCISE IN OLDER-PEOPLE WITH TYPE-II DIABETES MAINTAINS BONE-DENSITY
   DESPITE WEIGHT-LOSS
SO AUSTRALIAN JOURNAL ON AGEING
J9 AUST J AGEING
LA English
DT Article
C1 PRINCE WALES HOSP,CTR DIABET,LITTLE BAY,NSW 2036,AUSTRALIA.
   UNIV NEW S WALES,SCH COMMUNITY MED,KENSINGTON,NSW 2033,AUSTRALIA.
RP CAPLAN, GA, PRINCE HENRY HOSP,DEPT GERIATR MED,LITTLE BAY,NSW 2036,AUSTRALIA.
ID GLUCOSE-TOLERANCE; MELLITUS; WOMEN; MASS; MEN; ADULTS; YOUNG
AB A prospective controlled trial to study the effects of 12 months aerobic weight bearing exercise on 8 older diabetic subjects and 10 controls was conducted because although there are no specific data an appropriate exercise program is recommended for all older persons with diabetes. The trial measures included diabetes control; bone density at the spine; sensorimotor function; risk factors for cardiovascular disease; and wellbeing and cognitive function. The mean percent change in lumbar spine bone mineral concentration (SEM) was +0.29(3.0) in exercisers and -11.2(5.1) in controls (p=0.015). The exercise group also improved their body mass index -1.9(1.3) vs. +1.7(1.1); p=0.031; weight -1.9(1.3) vs. +1.8(1.1); p=0.036; and Life Satisfaction Index-A 51.3(25.7) vs 2.8(2.9); p=0.046, compared to controls. There was no change in sensorimotor function. This study provides encouraging yet tentative evidence of benefit from a twice weekly aerobic exercise program to elderly people with diabetes.
CR CAHILL GF, 1986, NATIONAL I HLTH CONS, V6, P1
   CAPLAN GA, 1993, AUST J PUBLIC HEALTH, V17, P23
   DEDOMENICO G, 1987, EXP BRAIN RES, V65, P471
   DELEEUW I, 1977, DIABETES, V26, P1130, DOI 10.2337/diabetes.26.12.1130
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   Gorman K M, 1988, Clin Geriatr Med, V4, P181
   HEATH H, 1980, NEW ENGL J MED, V303, P567, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198009043031008
   HELMRICH SP, 1991, NEW ENGL J MED, V325, P147, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199107183250302
   HUI SL, 1985, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V60, P74
   JONES G, 1994, BRIT MED J, V309, P691
   LEVIN ME, 1976, NEW ENGL J MED, V294, P241, DOI 10.1056/NEJM197601292940502
   LORD SR, 1993, DIABETIC MED, V10, P614
   LORD SR, 1993, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V74, P837, DOI 10.1016/0003-9993(93)90010-8
   LORD SR, 1991, J GERONTOL, V46, pM69
   LUSTMAN PJ, 1988, DIABETES CARE, V11, P605, DOI 10.2337/diacare.11.8.605
   MATHIASSEN B, 1990, Journal of Diabetic Complications, V4, P145, DOI 10.1016/0891-6632(90)90012-T
   MOREY MC, 1991, J AM GERIATR SOC, V39, P549
   Morley J E, 1990, Clin Geriatr Med, V6, P693
   NABILOFF BD, 1989, J AM GERIATR SOC, V37, P838
   NEUGARTEN BL, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   SCHWARTZ RS, 1988, METABOLISM, V37, P1128, DOI 10.1016/0026-0495(88)90188-6
   SCHWARTZ R S, 1990, Diabetes Care, V13, P77
   SCHWARTZ RS, 1992, METABOLISM, V41, P649, DOI 10.1016/0026-0495(92)90058-I
   SEALS DR, 1984, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V252, P645, DOI 10.1001/jama.252.5.645
   SHEPHARD RJ, 1990, J AM GERIATR SOC, V38, P62
   TROVATI M, 1984, DIABETES CARE, V7, P416, DOI 10.2337/diacare.7.5.416
   Tun P A, 1990, Clin Geriatr Med, V6, P731
   UREN RC, 1990, J AM GERIATR SOC, V38, P505
   VEALE DMWD, 1987, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V76, P113, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1987.tb02872.x
   WAKASUGI M, 1993, BONE, V14, P29, DOI 10.1016/8756-3282(93)90252-6
   WING RR, 1990, DIABETES CARE, V13, P170, DOI 10.2337/diacare.13.2.170
   ZINMAN B, 1984, DIABETES CARE, V7, P515, DOI 10.2337/diacare.7.6.515
   1990, DIABETES CARE, V13, P804
   1979, DIABETES, V28, P1039
NR 34
TC 1
BP 71
EP 75
PY 1995
PD MAY
VL 14
IS 2
DI 10.1111/j.1741-6612.1995.tb00700.x
GA TD775
UT WOS:A1995TD77500007
ER

PT J
AU Lynch, M
   Cicchetti, D
AF Lynch, M
   Cicchetti, D
TI Links between community violence and the family system: Evidence from
   children's feelings of relatedness and perceptions of parent behavior
SO FAMILY PROCESS
J9 FAM PROCESS
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 SUNY Coll Geneseo, Dept Psychol, Geneseo, NY 14454 USA.
   Univ Rochester, Mt Hope Family Ctr, Rochester, NY 14627 USA.
RP Lynch, M, SUNY Coll Geneseo, Dept Psychol, 1 Coll Circle, Geneseo, NY 14454 USA.
ID MALTREATMENT; SYMPTOMATOLOGY; CONSEQUENCES; ATTACHMENT; EXPOSURE; MODEL;
   1990S
AB In this study, we examined some of the ways in which broader ecological systems may influence the organization of behavior within the family system. Specifically, links between exposure to community violence and children's relationships with maternal caregivers were investigated in a sample of 127 urban children between the ages of 7 and 13 years. Children were asked to indicate whether they had been exposed to a wide variety of violent events. In addition, their feelings of relatedness and separation anxiety, and their perceptions of maternal behavior were assessed. It was expected that exposure to community violence would be associated with feeling less secure with caregivers. Consist tent with predictions from ecological-transactional theory, data supported this hypothesis. Children who reported that they had been exposed to high levels of community violence also indicated that they felt less positive affect when with their caregiver, were dissatisfied with how close they felt to her, felt more, separation anxiety, and reported more negative maternal behavior than children exposed to less violence. Findings are discussed in terms of how violence may affect the family system and the protective function,of human attachment.
CR Birmaher B, 1997, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V36, P545, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199704000-00018
   Bowlby J., 1973, ATTACHMENT LOSS, V2
   Bowlby J., 1969, ATTACHMENT LOSS, V1
   BRONFENBRENNER U, 1977, AM PSYCHOL, V32, P513, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.32.7.513
   CICCHETTI D, 1997, ROCH S DEV PSYCH, V8, P227
   CICCHETTI D, 1993, PSYCHIATRY, V56, P96
   CICCHETTI D, 1995, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V2, P32
   CICCHETTI D, 1995, ADV CLIN CHILD PSYCH, V17, P1
   CICCHETTI D, 1993, PSYCHOLOGICAL EFFECTS OF WAR AND VIOLENCE ON CHILDREN, P41
   Cicchetti D., 1990, FAMILY RES JOURNEYS, V2, P87
   Connell J. P., 1990, SELF TRANSITION INFA, P61
   Emery RE, 1998, AM PSYCHOL, V53, P121, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.53.2.121
   HAZZARD A, 1983, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V11, P49, DOI 10.1007/BF00912177
   Johnson MP, 2000, J MARRIAGE FAM, V62, P948, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2000.00948.x
   Linares LO, 2001, CHILD DEV, V72, P639, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00302
   Lynch M., 2001, BIENN M SOC RES CHIL
   Lynch M, 1997, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V35, P81, DOI 10.1016/S0022-4405(96)00031-3
   Lynch M, 1998, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V10, P235, DOI 10.1017/S095457949800159X
   LYNCH M, 1992, THESIS U ROCHESTER R
   Lynch M., 1991, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V3, P207, DOI 10.1017/S0954579400000080
   Lynch M, 1998, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V10, P739, DOI 10.1017/S0954579498001849
   Main M, 1990, ATTACHMENT PRESCHOOL, P161
   Margolin G, 2000, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V51, P445, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.51.1.445
   OSOFSKY JD, 1995, AM PSYCHOL, V50, P782, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.50.9.782
   OSOFSKY JD, 1997, ROCH S DEV PSYCH, V8, P155
   OSOFSKY JD, 1993, PSYCHIATRY, V56, P36
   Pynoos R.S., 1993, AM PSYCHIAT PRESS RE, V12, P205
   RICHTERS JE, 1993, PSYCHIATRY, V56, P7
   SCARR S, 1992, CHILD DEV, V63, P1, DOI 10.2307/1130897
   SROUFE LA, 1983, MINN SYM CHILD PSYCH, V16, P41
   SROUFE LA, 1977, CHILD DEV, V48, P1184, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1977.tb03922.x
   Toth SL, 1996, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V34, P247, DOI 10.1016/0022-4405(96)00014-3
   Toth SL, 1996, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V64, P32, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.64.1.32
   Wellborn J. G., 1987, MANUAL ROCHESTER ASS
   ZEANAH CH, 1994, CHILD ADOL PSYCH CL, P490
NR 35
TC 30
BP 519
EP 532
PY 2002
PD FAL
VL 41
IS 3
DI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.2002.41314.x
GA 603ML
UT WOS:000178563400014
ER

PT J
AU Ruiz, MA
   Sanjuan, P
   Perez-Garcia, AM
   Rueda, B
AF Angeles Ruiza, Maria
   Sanjuan, Pilar
   Perez-Garcia, Ana M.
   Rueda, Beatriz
TI Relations between Life Satisfaction, Adjustment to Illness, and
   Emotional Distress in a Sample of Men with Ischemic Cardiopathy
SO SPANISH JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 SPAN J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Angeles Ruiza, Maria] Univ Nacl Educ Distancia, Fac Psicol, Dpto Psicol Personalidad Evaluac & Tratamiento Ps, Madrid 28040, Spain.
RP Ruiz, MA, Univ Nacl Educ Distancia, Fac Psicol, Dpto Psicol Personalidad Evaluac & Tratamiento Ps, Apartado 60-148,C Juan Rosal 10,Ciudad Univ, Madrid 28040, Spain.
EM mruiz@psi.uned.es
DE life satisfaction; adjustment strategies; coping; emotional distress;
   cardiovascular disease
ID CORONARY-HEART-DISEASE; ARTERY-BYPASS-SURGERY; CARDIOVASCULAR-DISEASE;
   MYOCARDIAL-INFARCTION; BREAST-CANCER; PSYCHOSOCIAL FACTORS; CARDIAC
   MORTALITY; DEPRESSION SCALE; HOSPITAL ANXIETY; RISK-FACTOR
AB Fifty-two men who had suffered a first episode ischemic heart disease reported their degree of life satisfaction, the strategies they used to adjust to the illness, and the symptoms of anxiety and depression they felt. The multiple regression analyses carried out indicated that emotional distress was associated with a lower level of life satisfaction. In the analyses of anxiety symptoms, the use of negative adjustment strategies was also a significant predictor. Lastly, a significant Life Satisfaction x Type of Adjustment interaction was obtained. According to this, the patients who felt more satisfaction with their lives used more positive strategies to adjust to the illness and fewer negative ones, than the group of patients who were less satisfied. In conclusion, life satisfaction predicts emotional wellbeing of patients with ischemic heart disease and it enhances the implementation of appropriate strategies to cope with the disease. Moreover, although life satisfaction has been considered a stable measure, we suggest it may change as the experience of illness limits individuals' important goals.
CR Agarwal M, 1995, Soc Sci Med, V40, P125, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)E0058-Z
   Andersson G, 1996, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V21, P719, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(96)00118-3
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Blumenthal JA, 2003, LANCET, V362, P604, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(03)14190-6
   Bush DE, 2001, AM J CARDIOL, V88, P337, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9149(01)01675-7
   Carney RM, 2002, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V53, P897, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(02)00311-2
   Carney RM, 1997, CLIN CARDIOL, V20, P196
   CARVER CS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P375, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.2.375
   Cordova MJ, 2001, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V20, P176, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.20.3.176
   Cummins RA, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V38, P303, DOI 10.1007/BF00292050
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dubey A, 2007, J INDIAN ACAD APPL P, V33, P161
   Everson-Rose SA, 2005, ANNU REV PUBL HEALTH, V26, P469, DOI 10.1146/annurev.publhealth.26.021304.144542
   FERRERO J, 1994, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V3, P223, DOI 10.1002/pon.2960030309
   Fredrickson B. L., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P120
   Gallo LC, 2004, COGNITIVE THER RES, V28, P669, DOI 10.1023/B:COTR.0000045571.11566.19
   Glassman AH, 1998, AM J PSYCHIAT, V155, P4
   Goodwin RD, 2008, J PSYCHIATR RES, V43, P239, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychires.2008.05.006
   Gravely-Witte Shannon, 2007, Chronic Illn, V3, P66, DOI 10.1177/1742395307079192
   HART KE, 1987, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V8, P591, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(87)90226-1
   Hemingway H, 1999, BRIT MED J, V318, P1460
   Holmbeck GN, 2002, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V27, P87, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/27.1.87
   Keyes C. L. M., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P45
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V43, P207, DOI 10.2307/3090197
   Keyes CLM, 2004, AGING MENT HEALTH, V8, P266, DOI 10.1080/13607860410001669804
   Kuppens P, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V95, P66, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.95.1.66
   LEEDHAM B, 1995, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V14, P74, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.14.1.74
   Martin CR, 2008, J EVAL CLIN PRACT, V14, P281, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2753.2007.00850.x
   Matthews KA, 2004, PSYCHOSOM MED, V66, P640, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000139999.99756.a5
   Medrano Alberto M Jos, 2006, Rev Esp Salud Publica, V80, P5, DOI 10.1590/S1135-57272006000100002
   Moser DK, 1996, PSYCHOSOM MED, V58, P395
   Musselman DL, 1998, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V55, P580, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.55.7.580
   Oishi S, 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P63
   Penninx BWJH, 2001, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V58, P221, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.58.3.221
   PEREZGARCIA AM, 2003, PSICOLOGIA PERSONALI, V2, P343
   Rojas M., 2007, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P467, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-006-9009-2
   Rozanski A, 2005, PSYCHOSOM MED, V67, pS47, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000164253.69550.49
   RUEDA B, 2004, THESIS UNED MADRID
   Rueda B, 2006, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V11, P129, DOI 10.1177/1359105306058868
   Ruiz M. A., 1993, EUROPEAN J PSYCHOL A, V9, P19
   SCHEIER MF, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1024, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1024
   Schimmack U, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P1062, DOI 10.1177/0146167204264292
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Smith TW, 2006, ANNU REV CLIN PSYCHO, V2, P435, DOI 10.1146/annurev.clinpsy.2.022305.095257
   Sobel M. E., 1988, COMMON PROBLEMS PROP, P46
   Stanton AL, 2007, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V58, P565, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.58.110405.085615
   Suls J, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P260, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.2.260
   Todaro JF, 2007, J CARDIOPULM REHABIL, V27, P86
   VINACCIA S, 2008, REV PSICOPATOLOGIA P, V13, P85
   WATSON M, 1988, PSYCHOL MED, V18, P203
   Watson M, 2008, PSYCHO-ONCOLOGY, V17, P1146, DOI 10.1002/pon.1345
   WHO, 2007, FACT SHEET 317
   ZIGMOND AS, 1983, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V67, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1983.tb09716.x
NR 54
TC 1
BP 356
EP 365
PY 2011
PD MAY
VL 14
IS 1
DI 10.5209/rev_SJOP.2011.v14.n1.32
GA 753FX
UT WOS:000289755200032
ER

PT J
AU Pallesen, S
   Nordhus, IH
   Kvale, G
   Nielsen, GH
   Havik, OE
   Johnsen, BH
   Skjotskift, S
AF Pallesen, S
   Nordhus, IH
   Kvale, G
   Nielsen, GH
   Havik, OE
   Johnsen, BH
   Skjotskift, S
TI Behavioral treatment of insomnia in older adults: an open clinical trial
   comparing two interventions
SO BEHAVIOUR RESEARCH AND THERAPY
J9 BEHAV RES THER
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Bergen, Dept Clin Psychol, N-5015 Bergen, Norway.
   Bjorgvin Marriage Guidance Off, N-5003 Bergen, Norway.
RP Pallesen, S, Univ Bergen, Dept Clin Psychol, Christiesgt 12, N-5015 Bergen, Norway.
DE insomnia; older adults; behavioral treatment; sleep hygiene; relaxation;
   stimulus control
ID LATE-LIFE INSOMNIA; NONPHARMACOLOGICAL INTERVENTIONS; TREATMENT
   EFFICACY; SLEEP RESTRICTION; METAANALYSIS; PHARMACOLOGY; TOLERABILITY;
   COMPRESSION; DEPENDENCE; DEPRESSION
AB Fifty-five insomniacs, 60 years or above, participated in a behavioral treatment program, comparing two interventions (sleep hygiene+stimulus control vs sleep hygiene+relaxation tape). Half of the subjects were randomized to a waiting-list condition prior to treatment. No significant changes were observed during the waiting-list period. During the treatment period however, the subjects improved on several sleep parameters, and treatment gains were maintained at a 6-month follow-up. The effects of treatment were greater for nocturnal measures (e.g. sleep onset latency and total sleep time) as compared to daytime measures (e.g. life satisfaction, daytime alertness) and not-targeted behavior (medication use). There were no differences in treatment effects for the two interventions. (C) 2003 Elsevier Science Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR American Psychiatric Association (APA), 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Aragona M, 2000, CLIN NEUROPHARMACOL, V23, P281, DOI 10.1097/00002826-200009000-00008
   Azrin N. H., 1988, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V56, P137
   Bech P, 1996, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V65, P183
   BLIWISE DL, 1991, J PSYCHOACTIVE DRUGS, V23, P335
   Bonnet M H, 1997, Sleep Med Rev, V1, P97, DOI 10.1016/S1087-0792(97)90012-5
   Bootzin R. R., 1978, PROGR BEHAVIOR MODIF, V6, P1
   CHAMBERS MJ, 1993, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V13, P649, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(93)90031-G
   Chang PP, 1997, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V146, P105
   Davies R, 1986, Psychol Aging, V1, P233, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.1.3.233
   EPSTEIN DR, 1998, UNPUB SHORT LONG TER
   ESPIE CA, 1991, PSYCHOL TREATMENT IN
   Espie CA, 2001, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V69, P58, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.69.1.58
   First M.B., 1995, STRUCTURAL CLIN INTE
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   Friedman L, 2000, J GERIATR PSYCH NEUR, V13, P17, DOI 10.1177/089198870001300103
   GRAD RM, 1995, J FAM PRACTICE, V41, P473
   Hajak G, 1999, DRUG SAFETY, V21, P457, DOI 10.2165/00002018-199921060-00003
   Hauri PJ, 2000, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE, P633
   Hauri PJ, 1991, CASE STUDIES INSOMNI
   Hening W, 1999, SLEEP, V22, P970
   HOHAGEN F, 1994, SLEEP, V17, P551
   Holm KJ, 2000, DRUGS, V59, P865, DOI 10.2165/00003495-200059040-00014
   HOLTE A, 1992, HOLTES SLEEPING TECH
   HOLTZMAN JL, 1989, CLIN PHARMACOL THER, V46, P1
   KALES A, 1983, PHARMACOLOGY, V26, P121, DOI 10.1159/000137794
   LACKS P, 1992, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V60, P586, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.60.4.586
   LADER M, 1991, J SUBST ABUSE TREAT, V8, P53, DOI 10.1016/0740-5472(91)90027-8
   LICHSTEIN KL, 1994, BEHAV THER, V25, P659, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(05)80203-5
   Lichstein KL, 2001, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V69, P227, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.69.2.227
   Lichstein KL, 2000, PSYCHOL AGING, V15, P232, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.15.2.232
   Miles L, 1980, SLEEP, V3, P119
   Morin C. M., 1993, INSOMNIA PSYCHOL ASS
   MORIN CM, 1993, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V61, P137, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.61.1.137
   Morin CM, 1999, SLEEP, V22, P1134
   Morin CM, 1999, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V281, P991, DOI 10.1001/jama.281.11.991
   MORIN CM, 1994, AM J PSYCHIAT, V151, P1172
   MORIN CM, 1998, HDB CLIN GEROPSYCHOL, P273
   MURTAGH DRR, 1995, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V63, P79, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.63.1.79
   BERNSTEIN MJ, 1984, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V251, P2410
   Noble S, 1998, DRUGS, V55, P277, DOI 10.2165/00003495-199855020-00015
   Pallesen S, 2001, SLEEP, V24, P771
   Pallesen S, 2001, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V32, P115, DOI 10.1037//0735-7028.32.2.115
   Pallesen S, 1998, PSYCHOTHERAPY, V35, P472, DOI 10.1037/h0087829
   Riedel BW, 2001, BEHAV RES THER, V39, P201, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(00)00002-4
   RIEDEL BW, 1995, PSYCHOL AGING, V10, P54, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.10.1.54
   Riedel BW, 2000, SLEEP MED REV, V4, P277, DOI 10.1053/smrv.1999.0074
   ROEHRS T, 1994, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V116, P130, DOI 10.1007/BF02245054
   SALZMAN C, 1982, PSYCHIAT CLIN N AM, V5, P181
   SCHNEIDERHELMERT D, 1988, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V78, P706, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1988.tb06408.x
   SELIGMAN MEP, 1995, AM PSYCHOL, V50, P965, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.50.12.965
   SOLDATOS CR, 1994, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V38, P3, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(94)90130-9
   SPIELMAN AJ, 1987, SLEEP, V10, P45
   Wilkinson L, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P594, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.54.8.594
   Wooten V., 1994, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE, P509
   Zammit GK, 1999, SLEEP S2, V22, P379
   Zarcone VP, 2000, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE, P657
NR 57
TC 22
BP 31
EP 48
PY 2003
PD JAN
VL 41
IS 1
DI 10.1016/S0005-7967(01)00122-X
GA 641VE
UT WOS:000180767100003
ER

PT J
AU Gavita, OA
   Freeman, A
   Sava, FA
AF Gavita, Oana Alexandra
   Freeman, Arthur
   Sava, Florin A.
TI THE DEVELOPMENT AND VALIDATION OF THE FREEMAN-GA VITA PRESCRIPTIVE
   EXECUTIVE COACHING (PEC) MULTI-RATER ASSESSMENT
SO JOURNAL OF COGNITIVE AND BEHAVIORAL PSYCHOTHERAPIES
J9 J COGN BEHAV PSYCHOT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Gavita, Oana Alexandra] Univ Babes Bolyai, R-3400 Cluj Napoca, Romania.
   [Gavita, Oana Alexandra; Sava, Florin A.] W Univ Timisoara, Timisoara, Romania.
   [Freeman, Arthur] Midwestern Univ, Downers Grove, IL USA.
RP Gavita, OA, Univ Babes Bolyai, R-3400 Cluj Napoca, Romania.
EM oanagavita@psychology.ro
DE executive prescriptive profile; cognitive behavioral coaching
AB Executive coaching has become a usual practice in organizations as a means for enhancing motivation, self-understanding, positive affect, self-efficacy for change, and specific goal achievement. Prescriptive Executive Coaching (PEC) is based on the cognitive-behavioral approach to coaching. This study aims to develop and validate the Freeman-Gavita PEC Assessment as a new multi-rater measure of managerial skills relevant for the PEC process. Results obtained show a viable unifactorial solution for the PEC Assessment and the possibility to offer a valid prescriptive profile for executive coaching based on its predictive capabilities for performance. The PEC Assessment was found to be strong psychometrically, evidencing adequate reliabilities and validity.
CR Anderson J.P., 2002, J RATIONAL EMOTIVE C, V20, P223, DOI 10.1023/A:1021164327054
   Bagozzi RP, 1998, ORGAN RES METHODS, V1, P45, DOI 10.1177/109442819800100104
   Baron L, 2009, HUM RESOUR DEV Q, V20, P85, DOI 10.1002/hrdq.20009
   Beck A. T., 1976, COGNITIVE THERAPY EM
   Bono JE, 2009, PERS PSYCHOL, V62, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2009.01142.x
   Costa P. T., 1992, REVISED NEO PERSONAL
   David D., 2002, J RATIONAL EMOTIVE C, V15, P93, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1019876601693
   David D, 2004, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V60, P447, DOI 10.1002/jclp.10257
   Ellis A, 1962, REASON EMOTION PSYCH
   Ellis A, 1972, EXECUTIVE LEADERSHIP
   Feldman DC, 2005, J MANAGE, V31, P829, DOI 10.1177/0149206305279599
   Freeman A, 1990, WOULDA COULDA SHOULD
   Grant Anthony M, 2010, Industrial and Commercial Training, V42, DOI 10.1108/00197851011026090
   Grant A. M, 2001, ITS YOUR LIFE WHAT A
   Kodish S. P, 2002, J RATIONAL EMOTIVE C, V20, P235, DOI 10.1023/A:1021116511125
   Lindner H, 1999, COGNITIVE THER RES, V23, P651, DOI 10.1023/A:1018741009293
   Neenan M, 2008, J RATIONAL EMOTIVE C, V26, P53, DOI 10.1007/s10942-007-0074-1
   Opris D, 2007, J COGN BEHAV PSYCHOT, V7, P139
   Podsakoff PM, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P879, DOI 10.1037/0021-9101.88.5.879
   TORNOW WW, 1993, HUM RESOURCE MANAGE, V32, P221, DOI 10.1002/hrm.3930320203
NR 20
TC 1
BP 159
EP 174
PY 2012
PD SEP
VL 12
IS 2
GA 044XF
UT WOS:000311657800003
ER

PT J
AU O'Rourke, N
   Cappeliez, P
   Claxton, A
AF O'Rourke, Norm
   Cappeliez, Philippe
   Claxton, Amy
TI Functions of reminiscence and the psychological well-being of young-old
   and older adults over time
SO AGING & MENTAL HEALTH
J9 AGING MENT HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [O'Rourke, Norm] Simon Fraser Univ, Dept Gerontol, Vancouver, BC V6B 5K3, Canada.
   [Cappeliez, Philippe] Univ Ottawa, Sch Psychol, Ottawa, ON K1N 6N5, Canada.
   [Claxton, Amy] Univ Massachusetts, Dept Psychol, Amherst, MA 01003 USA.
RP O'Rourke, N, Simon Fraser Univ, Dept Gerontol, Vancouver Campus, Vancouver, BC V6B 5K3, Canada.
EM ORourke@sfu.ca
DE invariance analyses; mental health; reminiscence; structural equation
   modeling; well-being
ID STUDIES-DEPRESSION SCALE; AUTOBIOGRAPHICAL MEMORY; LIFE SCALE; HEALTH;
   SATISFACTION; RELIABILITY; CAREGIVERS; DEMENTIA; REGRET; CARE
AB Existing cross-sectional research demonstrates an association between reminiscence functions and well-being in later life. The results of this study replicate and extend previous findings in separate participant samples above and below 70 years of age. Findings suggest a link between reminiscence functions and psychological well-being, and indirectly between reminiscence and well-being 16 months thereafter. Invariance analyses reveal few differences in association between reminiscence and well-being when young-old (n = 196) and older adults (n = 215) are compared. These findings suggest a direct positive association between self-positive reminiscence functions (identity, death preparation, and problem-solving) and a direct negative association between self-negative functions (boredom reduction, bitterness revival, and intimacy maintenance) and psychological well-being (life satisfaction, depressive, and anxiety symptoms). In contrast, prosocial reminiscence functions (conversation, teach/inform others) appear to have an indirect association with well-being (i.e., via self-positive and self-negative functions). These findings are discussed relative to evolving theory and research linking cognition and health.
CR Baumeister R. F., 2001, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V5, P323, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.5.4.323
   Bluck S, 1998, AGEING SOC, V18, P185, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X98006862
   Bohlmeijer E, 2007, AGING MENT HEALTH, V11, P291, DOI 10.1080/13607860600963547
   BUTLER RN, 1963, PSYCHIATR, V26, P65
   Byrne BM, 2004, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V11, P272, DOI 10.1207/s15328007sem1102_8
   Cacioppo JT, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P839, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.839
   Cappeliez P., 2002, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V57, P116, DOI 10.1093/geronb/57.2.P116
   Cohen K, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V43, P495, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.12.018
   Coleman PG, 2005, AGING MENT HEALTH, V9, P291, DOI 10.1080/13607860500169641
   DeVellis R. F., 2003, SCALE DEV THEORY APP
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Erikson E. H., 1998, LIFE CYCLE COMPLETED
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Gosling SD, 2004, AM PSYCHOL, V59, P93, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.59.2.93
   Granello DH, 2004, J COUNS DEV, V82, P387
   Hill S. E., 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL, P62
   HIMMELFARB S, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P333
   Holman EA, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1146, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.5.1146
   MacCallum R. C., 1996, PSYCHOL METHODS, V2, P130, DOI doi:10.1037/1082-989X.1.2.130
   McKee KJ, 2005, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V44, P543, DOI 10.1348/014466505X35290
   MINEKA S, 1992, PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P65, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1992.tb00260.x
   Nolen-Hoeksema S., 2001, HDB BEREAVEMENT RES, P545, DOI DOI 10.1037/10436-023
   O'Rourke N., 2007, CONTINUITY MEANING L
   O'Rourke N., 2008, INT C PSYCH BERL GER
   O'Rourke N, 2005, INT J TESTING, V5, P265, DOI 10.1207/s15327574ijt0503_5
   O'Rourke N., 2006, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V61, P237
   OROURKE N, 2002, CONSTRUCTIVISM HUMAN, V7, P65
   O'Rourke N, 2004, J WOMEN AGING, V16, P87, DOI 10.1300/J074v16n01_07
   O'Rourke N, 2004, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V64, P973, DOI 10.1177/0013164404268668
   O'Rourke N, 2005, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V33, P273, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2005.33.3.273
   OROURKE N, 2003, CURRENT RES SOCIAL P, V8, P206
   OROURKE N, 2003, CURRENT RES SOCIAL P, V9, P60
   O'Rourke N, 2003, CAN J AGING, V22, P323, DOI 10.1017/S0714980800003937
   O'Rourke N, 2007, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V52, P434
   PACHANA NA, 2006, INT PSYCHOGERIATR, V19, P103
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   Pillemer DB, 2003, MEMORY, V11, P193, DOI 10.1080/09658210244000360
   Pressman SD, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P925, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.925
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   REKER GT, HUMAN QUEST IN PRESS
   Rozin P, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V5, P296, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0504_2
   Spielberger C, 1983, MANUAL STATE TRAIT A
   Sydeman S., 1994, USE PSYCHOL TESTS TR, P292
   Torges CM, 2008, PSYCHOL AGING, V23, P169, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.23.1.169
   Webster J. D., 1995, ART SCI REMINISCING, P273
   Webster JD, 1997, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V44, P137, DOI 10.2190/AD4D-813D-F5XN-W07G
   Webster J. D., 2002, CRITICAL ADV REMINIS
   Webster JD, 1993, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V48, P256
   Webster JD, 2007, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V64, P149, DOI 10.2190/Q8V4-X5H0-6457-5442
   WONG PTP, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P272, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.6.2.272
   Wrosch C, 2005, PSYCHOL AGING, V20, P657, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.20.4.657
NR 51
TC 6
BP 272
EP 281
PY 2011
VL 15
IS 2
DI 10.1080/13607861003713281
GA 723FV
UT WOS:000287492900016
ER

PT J
AU Goldstein, NE
   Sexton, J
   Feldman, RS
AF Goldstein, NE
   Sexton, J
   Feldman, RS
TI Encoding of facial expressions of emotion and knowledge of American sign
   language
SO JOURNAL OF APPLIED SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J APPL SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Massachusetts, Dept Psychol, Psychol Serv Ctr, Amherst, MA 01003 USA.
RP Feldman, RS, Univ Massachusetts, Dept Psychol, Psychol Serv Ctr, Tobin Hall,Box 37710, Amherst, MA 01003 USA.
ID JUDGMENT
AB The relationship between knowledge of American Sign Language (ASL) and the ability to encode facial expressions of emotion was explored. participants were 55 college students, half of whom were intermediate-level students of ASL and half of whom had no experience with a signed language. In front of a video camera, participants posed the affective facial expressions of happiness, sadness, fear, surprise, anger, and disgust. These facial expressions were randomized onto stimulus tapes that were then shown to 60 untrained judges who tried to identify the expressed emotions. Results indicated that hearing subjects knowledgeable in ASL were generally more adept than were hearing nonsigners at conveying emotions through facial expression. Results have implications for better understanding the nature of nonverbal communication in hearing and deaf individuals.
CR Baker C., 1978, AM SIGN LANGUAGE LOO
   Baker-Shenk C, 1980, AM SIGN LANGUAGE TEA
   BECK L, 1989, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V13, P269, DOI 10.1007/BF00990297
   Boese R.J., 1981, CANT YOUR CHILD HEAR
   COATS EJ, 1995, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V17, P327, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp1703_3
   CUSTRINI RJ, 1989, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V18, P336, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp1804_7
   DIMATTEO MR, 1979, ENVIRON PSYCH NONVER, V3, P188, DOI 10.1007/BF01142593
   Ekman P, 1991, FUNDAMENTALS NONVERB, P163
   EKMAN P, 1974, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P288, DOI 10.1037/h0036006
   Feldman R. S., 1982, DEV NONVERBAL BEHAV
   Feldman R. S., 1991, FUNDAMENTALS NONVERB, P329
   Feldman R.S., 1991, FUNDAMENTALS NONVERB
   FELDMAN RS, 1982, DEV NONVERBAL BEHAV, P259
   Field T, 1982, DEV NONVERBAL BEHAV, P279
   FIELD TM, 1982, CHILD DEV, V53, P1299, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1982.tb04169.x
   Fridlund A, 1987, NONVERBAL BEHAV COMM, P143
   Goldstein NE, 1996, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V20, P111, DOI 10.1007/BF02253072
   Halberstadt A. G., 1991, FUNDAMENTALS NONVERB, P106
   KIROUAC G, 1983, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V57, P683
   LEMON R, 1987, CHILD DEV, V58, P942
   ROSENTHAL R, 1987, NONBERBAL COMMUNICAT, P36
   SABATELLI RM, 1986, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V10, P120, DOI 10.1007/BF01000008
   SCHIFF W, 1973, EXCEPT CHILDREN, V39, P289
   VERNON M, 1978, PSYCHOLINGUISTICS TO, P11
   WAGNER HL, 1993, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V17, P3, DOI 10.1007/BF00987006
   WEISEL A, 1985, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V61, P515
NR 26
TC 2
BP 67
EP 76
PY 2000
PD JAN
VL 30
IS 1
DI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2000.tb02305.x
GA 288WT
UT WOS:000085588000003
ER

PT B
AU Siraj, F
   Yusoff, N
   Kee, LC
AF Siraj, Fadzilah
   Yusoff, Nooraini
   Kee, Lam Choong
TI Emotion Classification Using Neural Network
SO 2006 INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON COMPUTING & INFORMATICS (ICOCI 2006)
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Siraj, Fadzilah; Yusoff, Nooraini; Kee, Lam Choong] Univ Utara Malaysia, Fac Informat Technol, Sintok 06010, Kedah, Malaysia.
RP Siraj, F, Univ Utara Malaysia, Fac Informat Technol, Sintok 06010, Kedah, Malaysia.
EM fad173@uum.edu.my; nooraini@uum.edu.my
DE Emotion; Classification; Neural Network
ID FACIAL EXPRESSION
AB Neural networks have found profound success in the area of pattern recognition. By repeatedly showing a neural network inputs classified into groups, the network can be trained to discern the criteria used to classify, and it can do so in a generalized manner allowing successful classification of new inputs not used during training. With the explosion of research in emotion in recent year, the application of pattern recognition technology to emotion detection has become increasingly interesting. Since emotion has become an important interface for the communication between human and machine, it plays a basic role in rational decision-making, learning, perception, and various cognitive tasks. Human's emotion can be detected based on the physiological measurements, facial expression and Vocal recognition. Since human shows the same facial muscles when expressing a particular emotion, therefore the emotion can be quantified. In this study, six primary emotions such as anger, disgust, fear, happiness, sadness and surprise were classified using Neural Network. Real dataset of facial expression images were captured and processed to prepare for Neural Network training and testing. The dataset was tested on Multilayer Layer Perceptron with Backpropagation learning algorithm and Regression analysis. The experimental results reveal that Neural Network has a misclassification rate of 2.5% while Regression analysis yields a misclassification rate of 33.33%.
CR Burleson W, 2004, INTERACT COMPUT, V16, P851, DOI 10.1016/j.intcom.2004.08.005
   CHANG JY, 1999, J IEEE, P3511
   DAVID C, 1996, P 13 NAT C ART INT P, P120
   Demuth H, 2004, NEURAL NETWORK TOOLB
   EKMAN P, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P384, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.48.4.384
   Ekman P., 1997, WHAT FACE REVEALS BA
   FISHER Y, 1994, P SPIE VISUAL COMMUN
   KOBAYASHI H, 1992, IEEE INTERNATIONAL WORKSHOP ON ROBOT AND HUMAN COMMUNICATION : PROCEEDINGS, P381
   LEON L, 2005, J IEEE, P184
   Ma L, 2004, IEEE T SYST MAN CY B, V34, P1588, DOI 10.1109/TSMCB.2004.825930
   *MATHWORKS INC, 2005, IM PROC TOOLB US MAT
   MORISHIMA S, 1993, IEEE INT WORKSH ROB, P188
   Morris C. G., 2002, PSYCHOL INTRO
   Ortony A., 1988, COGNITIVE STRUCTURE
   Sandholm TW, 1996, BIOSYSTEMS, V37, P147, DOI 10.1016/0303-2647(95)01551-5
   SARAN C, LETTING YOUR COMPUTE
   SEYADARABI H, 2004, IEEE INT C MULT EXP, P1219
   SIRAJ F, 2004, P 2 INT C ART INT EN, P1
   STONE J, 2000, J EXPT SOCIAL PSYCHO, V1446, P1
   VELAZQUEZ JD, 1997, P 14 NAT C ART INT 1
   Widyantoro DH, 1999, PROCEEDINGS OF THE EIGHTH INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON INFORMATION KNOWLEDGE MANAGEMENT, CIKM'99, P405, DOI 10.1145/319950.323230
   YONEYAMA M, 1997, J IEEE, P117
   YOSHITOMI Y, 1997, IEEE INT WORKSH ROB, P380
   EMOTION FACIAL EXPRE
   2005, COLUMBIA ENCY
NR 25
TC 0
BP 640
EP 646
PY 2006
GA BNF21
UT WOS:000274323700110
ER

PT J
AU Michel, G
   Bernadet, S
   Aubron, V
   Cazenave, N
AF Michel, G.
   Bernadet, S.
   Aubron, V.
   Cazenave, N.
TI From risk-taking to behavioural dependency: Addictive disorder to danger
SO PSYCHOLOGIE FRANCAISE
J9 PSYCHOL FR
LA French
DT Article
C1 [Michel, G.; Bernadet, S.; Aubron, V.] Univ Victor Segalen, EA 4139 Sante & Qualite Vie, Psychol Lab, F-33000 Bordeaux, France.
   [Cazenave, N.] Univ Toulouse Le Mirail, EA 4156, CERPP, F-31058 Toulouse 09, France.
RP Michel, G, Univ Victor Segalen, EA 4139 Sante & Qualite Vie, Psychol Lab, Bordeaux 2,3 Ter,Pl Victoire, F-33000 Bordeaux, France.
EM gregory.michel@u-bordeaux2.fr
DE Risk taking behaviours; Personality; Emotions; Sensations; Addictive
   disorder to danger
ID SENSATION-SEEKING; AUTOEROTIC DEATHS; CHOKING GAME; PERSONALITY;
   EXPERIENCES; DOMINANCE; SPORTS; STATES
AB Several studies show that playing a dangerous sport has a direct influence on the emotional state of athletes. Engaging in such behaviour would not only reduce negative affect but also produce a positive affect that does not equate only relief but an "extraordinary experienced". Notwithstanding the unique qualities of these sports, it is likely that some subclinical individual characteristics such as sensation seeking, emotional-behavioural deregulation can promote a self-reinforcement of these practices or even facilitated the installation of an addictive tendency. Risk and intense sensation are also at the heart of dangerous games. Four points seem to motivate these practices: risk-taking, intensity, loss of consciousness, and the "wake survival". In addition, practitioners are characterized by a more severe depressive symptomatology than non-practitioners. Some of these depressive elements are probably anterior to the game, but it is also possible that others are the consequence; this has the effect of strengthening the emotional-behavioural addiction. Through these extreme sports and games of non-oxygenation, the level of danger appears to be a real source of excitement. Playing with death is going to give inner magnitude to the experience. Without the sense of risk, the practice of the activity would not make sense. Psychological functioning of these sports and these "players" is based on the need to be stimulated, to be excited by the risk or even the fear in order to be appeased. Also, treat the danger, but also and mainly deal with emotions. The danger as a means of activation may fill in a toxic function of emotional and behavioural self-regulation including a risk that this excitation will self-sustained. Indeed, some of these athletes and these "players" increase their practice and push the safety threshold by adopting behaviours more and more risky in order to experiment higher sensations. When some semiological clues characterize the practice of risky activities like the repetition of a dangerous situation, loss of control, the invasion of the psychic life, time spent at the expense of social, family and school activities ... they may reflect a real addiction to danger. It therefore becomes necessary for the clinician and the researcher to identify all these prodromal symptoms and signs of addiction. Criteria for the diagnosis of Addictive Disorder to Danger are proposed and discussed. (C) 2010 Societe francaise de psychologie. Published by Elsevier Masson SAS. All rights reserved.
CR ADES J, 2004, ENCY MEDICOCHIRURGIC, P201
   Andrew TA, 2007, AM J FOREN MED PATH, V28, P303, DOI 10.1097/PAF.0b013e318148bdb2
   Apter MJ, 2001, MOTIVATIONAL STYLES
   AUBRON V, 2008, C SOC FRANC PSYCH BO
   BLANCHARD R, 1991, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V159, P371, DOI 10.1192/bjp.159.3.371
   Bonnet A, 2003, ENCEPHALE, V29, P488
   Breitmeier D, 2003, FORENSIC SCI INT, V137, P41, DOI 10.1016/S0379-0738(03)00275-5
   Byard RW, 2000, AM J FOREN MED PATH, V21, P65, DOI 10.1097/00000433-200003000-00012
   CALHOON LL, 1991, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V12, P903, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(91)90179-F
   Carnes P, 1983, OUT SHADOWS UNDERSTA
   CAZENAVE N, 2008, ANN MED-PSYCHOL, V166, P875, DOI DOI 10.1016/j.amp.2008.10.026
   CAZENAVE N, 2008, ANN MED-PSYCHOL, V166, P850, DOI DOI 10.1016/j.amp.2008.10.016
   Cazenave N, 2007, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V20, P421, DOI 10.1080/10615800701330176
   CHANG C, 1986, ENCY BRITANNICA MED, P429
   Clark S, 2008, AM SURGEON, V74, P260
   Cogan N, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V27, P503, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00259-1
   Collard L., 1998, SPORTS ENJEUX ACCIDE
   Cromer J, 2009, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V10, P552, DOI 10.1016/j.psychsport.2009.03.001
   EYSENCK HJ, 1997, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V12, pS79
   GOODMAN A, 1990, BRIT J ADDICT, V85, P1403
   Greyson B, 2000, LANCET, V355, P460
   Guelfi J, 2003, DSM 4 TR MANUEL DIAG
   HORVATH P, 1993, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V14, P41, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(93)90173-Z
   Koops E, 2005, FORENSIC SCI INT, V147, pS65, DOI 10.1016/j.forsciint.2004.09.095
   Le D, 2001, Inj Prev, V7, P231, DOI 10.1136/ip.7.3.231
   LEVENSON MR, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P1073, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.6.1073
   Llewellyn DJ, 2008, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V9, P413, DOI 10.1016/j.psychsport.2007.07.003
   MICHEL G, 1997, ENCEPHALE, V23, P72
   Michel G, 2006, NEUROPSYCHIAT ENFAN, V54, P62, DOI 10.1016/j.neurenf.2005.11.002
   MICHEL G, 2009, 8 SEM FRANC INT PROM
   Michel G., 2006, J PEDIAT PUERICULTUR, V19, P304, DOI 10.1016/j.jpp.2006.09.001
   Michel G, 2009, REV PRATICIEN MED GE, V822, P50
   Michel G, 2009, ANN MED-PSYCHOL, V167, P72, DOI 10.1016/j.amp.2008.11.008
   MICHEL G, 2010, ABC SANTE SECURITE S
   Michel G., 2001, PRISE RISQUE ADOLESC
   MICHEL G, 2003, ALCOOL ADDICTOL, V25, P7
   NIXON JW, 1995, ARCH DIS CHILD, V19, P343
   Pain MT, 2005, LANCET, V366, pS33, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(05)67838-5
   PANKSEPP J, 1982, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V5, P407
   Sankey M, 2005, J ADOLESCENCE, V28, P781, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2005.03.005
   SCHAWRZ O, 1952, PSYCHOL SEXUELLE
   SHEEHAN W, 1988, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V27, P367, DOI 10.1097/00004583-198805000-00017
   SHLAMOVITZ GZ, 2003, ANN EMERG MED, V42, P310
   SOLOMON RL, 1980, AM PSYCHOL, V35, P691, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.35.8.691
   Taylor RL, 1997, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V10, P351, DOI 10.1080/10615809708249309
   Toblin RL, 2008, J SAFETY RES, V39, P445, DOI 10.1016/j.jsr.2008.06.002
   Ullrich NJ, 2008, EPILEPSY BEHAV, V12, P486, DOI 10.1016/j.yebeh.2007.12.008
   Urkin Jacob, 2006, Int J Adolesc Med Health, V18, P207
   Veale D., 1991, INT J SPORTS MED, V12, P19
   Woodman T, 2008, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V30, P424
   ZALESKI Z, 1984, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V5, P607, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(84)90039-4
   Zuckerman M, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P325, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00521.x
NR 52
TC 2
BP 341
EP 353
PY 2010
PD DEC
VL 55
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.psfr.2010.07.003
GA 692UW
UT WOS:000285181700007
ER

PT J
AU ZOLLAR, AC
   WILLIAMS, JS
AF ZOLLAR, AC
   WILLIAMS, JS
TI THE CONTRIBUTION OF MARRIAGE TO THE LIFE SATISFACTION OF BLACK ADULTS
SO JOURNAL OF MARRIAGE AND THE FAMILY
J9 J MARRIAGE FAM
LA English
DT Article
C1 VIRGINIA COMMONWEALTH UNIV,DEPT SOCIOL & ANTHROPOL,RICHMOND,VA 23284.
CR BALL RE, 1983, SOC PROBL, V30, P400, DOI 10.1525/sp.1983.30.4.03a00030
   Bernard J., 1972, FUTURE MARRIAGE
   Bradburn N. M., 1965, REPORTS HAPPINESS
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   CLEMENTE F, 1976, SOC FORCES, V54, P621, DOI 10.2307/2576286
   DAVIS JA, 1984, GENERAL SOCIAL SURVE
   GLENN ND, 1979, SOC FORCES, V57, P960, DOI 10.2307/2577364
   GLENN ND, 1975, J MARRIAGE FAM, V37, P594, DOI 10.2307/350523
   GLENN ND, 1981, J MARRIAGE FAM, V43, P161, DOI 10.2307/351426
   Gurin G., 1960, AM VIEW THEIR MENTAL
   JACKSON JS, 1977, J AGING HUMAN DEV, V8, P169
   PALMORE E, 1972, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V13, P68, DOI 10.2307/2136974
   SPREITZE.E, 1974, J GERONTOL, V29, P454
   SOMERS RH, 1962, AM SOCIOL REV, V27, P799, DOI 10.2307/2090408
   *SPSS INC, 1986, SPSSX US GUID
   STAPLES R, 1981, SINGLE LIFE, P40
   STAPLES R, 1981, BLACK FAMILIES, P173
   STAPLES R, 1981, WORLD BLACK SINGLES
   *US BUR CENS, 1985, 1984 STAT ABSTR US
NR 20
TC 21
BP 87
EP 92
PY 1987
PD FEB
VL 49
IS 1
DI 10.2307/352673
GA Q3205
UT WOS:A1987Q320500010
ER

PT J
AU KRAUSE, N
AF KRAUSE, N
TI STRESSFUL EVENTS AND LIFE SATISFACTION AMONG ELDERLY MEN AND WOMEN
SO JOURNALS OF GERONTOLOGY
J9 J GERONTOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV MICHIGAN,INST GERONTOL,ANN ARBOR,MI 48109.
RP KRAUSE, N, UNIV MICHIGAN,SCH PUBL HLTH,1420 WASHINGTON HTS,ANN ARBOR,MI 48109, USA.
ID COVARIANCE-STRUCTURES; PHYSICAL HEALTH; GOODNESS; FIT
AB The purpose of this study was to examine the interrelationships among stressful events, domain-specific assessments of life satisfaction, and global evaluations of life satisfaction.  This research was guided by two competing theoretical formulations.  According to bottom-up theory, older adults first assess feelings of satisfaction within specific life domains that are based in part on the experiences (i.e., stressors) they encounter in these areas.  The domain-specific views are subsequently synthesized to form an overall sense of satisfaction with life as a whole.  In contrast, the top-down theory suggests that a person's ongoing sense of satisfaction with life as a whole predisposes him or her to assess satisfaction with specific domains in ways that are congruent with his or her initial sense of global life satisfaction.  Analysis of data provided by older participants in a nationwide survey tends to support the bottom-up perspective.
CR ANDERSON JC, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P411, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.3.411
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   ANDREWS FM, 1984, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V48, P391
   ARLING G, 1987, J GERONTOL, V42, P107
   BENTLER PM, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V88, P588, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.88.3.588
   Bollen K., 1989, STRUCTURAL EQUATIONS
   Campbell A, 1981, SENSE WELL BEING AM
   CLEARY P, 1980, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V25, P309
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   GEORGE L, 1989, AGING STRESS SOCIAL
   GEORGE LK, 1981, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V2
   HAYDUK LA, 1987, SRUCTURAL EQUATION M
   HOELTER JW, 1983, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V11, P325, DOI 10.1177/0049124183011003003
   HOLDEN KC, 1986, GERONTOLOGIST, V26, P292
   Joreskog K. G., 1988, LISREL 7 GUIDE PROGR
   LARSON R, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P109
   LIANG J, 1986, J GERONTOL, V41, P248
   Munck I., 1979, MODEL BUILDING COMP
   MURRELL SA, 1988, LIFE EVENTS PSYCHOL
   SCHAIE K, 1985, HDB PSYCHOL AGING
   TENNANT C, 1981, PSYCHOL MED, V11, P379
   *US BUR CENS, 1979, 1970 CENS POP
   VERBRUGGE LM, 1985, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V26, P156, DOI 10.2307/2136750
   ZAUTRA A, 1984, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V19, P95, DOI 10.2190/A9RB-7D02-G77K-M3N6
NR 24
TC 17
BP S84
EP S92
PY 1991
PD MAR
VL 46
IS 2
GA GQ139
UT WOS:A1991GQ13900023
ER

PT J
AU Helliwell, JF
AF Helliwell, John F.
TI Well-being and social capital: Does suicide pose a puzzle?
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ British Columbia, Dept Econ, Vancouver, BC V6T 1Z1, Canada.
RP Helliwell, JF, Univ British Columbia, Dept Econ, 997-1873 East Mall, Vancouver, BC V6T 1Z1, Canada.
EM john.helliwell@ubc.ca
DE determinants of suicide; gender differences in suicide; good government;
   international comparisons of suicide; international comparisons of
   well-being; life satisfaction; social capital; subjective well-being;
   suicide as a measure of well-being; suicide as a social indicator
ID NATIONAL LONGITUDINAL MORTALITY; MARITAL-STATUS; MAJOR DEPRESSION;
   UNITED-STATES; RISK-FACTORS; FORMER USSR; RATES; UNEMPLOYMENT; AGE;
   ADOLESCENTS
AB This paper has a double purpose: to see how well Durkheim's [1897, Le Suicide (Paris: 1 degrees edition)] findings apply a century later, and to see if the beneficial effects of social capital on suicide prevention are parallel to those already found for subjective well-being (Helliwell 2003, Economic Modelling 20(2), pp. 331-360). The results show that more social capital and higher levels of trust are associated with lower national suicide rates, just as they are associated with higher levels of subjective well-being. Furthermore, there is a strong negative correlation between national average suicide rates and measures of life satisfaction. Thus social capital does appear to improve well-being, whether measured by higher average values of life satisfaction or by lower average suicide rates. There is a slight asymmetry, since the very high Scandinavian measures of subjective well-being are not matched by equally low suicide rates. To take the Swedish case as an example, this asymmetry is explained by Sweden having particularly high values of variables that have more weight in explaining life satisfaction than suicide (especially quality of government), and less beneficial values of variables that have more influence in explaining suicide rates (Swedes have low belief in God and high divorce rates), because with the latest data and models the Swedish data fit the well-being and suicide equations with only tiny errors. If the international suicide data pose a puzzle, it is more because suicide rates, and their estimated equations, differ greatly by gender, while life satisfaction and its explanations are similar for men and women.
CR Aihara Hirokuni, 2002, J Epidemiol, V12, P439
   Alesina Alberto, 2002, 9411 NBER
   Arango V, 2002, PROG BRAIN RES, V136, P443
   Blair-West GW, 1999, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V55, P171, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(99)00004-X
   Brockington L, 2001, Int Clin Psychopharmacol, V16 Suppl 2, pS7
   Burvill PW, 1998, PSYCHOL MED, V28, P201, DOI 10.1017/S0033291797005850
   Cavanagh JTO, 2003, PSYCHOL MED, V33, P395, DOI 10.1017/S0033291702006943
   Chen YW, 1996, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V39, P896, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(95)00295-2
   Collins IP, 2000, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V35, P128, DOI 10.1007/s001270050195
   Coppen A, 1998, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V50, P261, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(98)00067-6
   CRAIG I, 1994, CURR BIOL, V4, P175, DOI 10.1016/S0960-9822(94)00043-6
   CUTLER DM, 2000, 7713 NBER
   Dalgleish T, 2001, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V110, P335, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.110.2.335
   Davis GE, 2002, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V47, P572
   Durkheim E., 1897, SUICIDE
   Durkheim Emile, 1952, SUICIDE STUDY SOCIOL
   Ellison CG, 1997, SOC FORCES, V76, P273, DOI 10.2307/2580326
   FerradaNoli M, 1997, PSYCHOL REP, V81, P611
   Gould MS, 2001, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V932, P200
   Groholt B, 1997, SUICIDE LIFE-THREAT, V27, P250
   Gunnell D, 1999, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V175, P263, DOI 10.1192/bjp.175.3.263
   HAKKO H, 1998, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCANDI, V98
   Halman L, 2001, EUROPEAN VALUES STUD
   Helliwell JF, 2003, ECON MODEL, V20, P331, DOI 10.1016/S0264-9993(02)00057-3
   Hilton SC, 2002, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V155, P413, DOI 10.1093/aje/155.5.413
   Hintikka J, 1999, SCAND J PUBLIC HEALT, V27, P85, DOI 10.1177/14034948990270020601
   Hjern A, 2002, LANCET, V360, P443, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(02)09674-5
   Hjern A, 2002, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V37, P423, DOI 10.1007/s00127-002-0564-5
   Holley HL, 1998, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V33, P543, DOI 10.1007/s001270050092
   Inglehart Ronald, 2000, WORLD VALUES SURVEYS
   Jessen G, 1999, SUICIDE LIFE-THREAT, V29, P272
   JIN RL, 1995, CAN MED ASSOC J, V153, P529
   Johansson LM, 1997, SOC SCI MED, V44, P181, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(96)00142-6
   Johansson SE, 1997, PUBLIC HEALTH, V111, P41, DOI 10.1038/sj.ph.1900317
   Jougla E, 2002, REV EPIDEMIOL SANTE, V50, P49
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P3
   Kaufmann D., 2003, GOVERNANCE MATTERS
   Kliewer E, 1991, J Aust Popul Assoc, V8, P111
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P433, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.3.433
   Kposowa AJ, 2001, PSYCHOL MED, V31, P127, DOI 10.1017/S0033291799002925
   Kposowa AJ, 2000, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V54, P254, DOI 10.1136/jech.54.4.254
   Krug EG, 1998, NEW ENGL J MED, V338, P373, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199802053380607
   Laurent A, 1998, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V22, P424, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(97)00262-0
   Lewis G, 1998, BRIT MED J, V317, P1283
   Ludwig J, 2000, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V284, P585, DOI 10.1001/jama.284.5.585
   Luoma JB, 2002, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V92, P1518, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.92.9.1518
   Mann JJ, 2001, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V24, P467, DOI 10.1016/S0893-133X(00)00228-1
   Marion SA, 1999, CAN J PUBLIC HEALTH, V90, P418
   MARTTUNEN MJ, 1995, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V34, P1297, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199510000-00015
   Morrell S, 1999, SOC SCI MED, V49, P81, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(99)00083-0
   Murray C. J. L., 1996, GLOBAL HLTH STAT COM
   Neeleman J, 1998, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V27, P466, DOI 10.1093/ije/27.3.466
   Neeleman J, 1997, PSYCHOL MED, V27, P1165, DOI 10.1017/S0033291797005357
   Neeleman J, 1999, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V53, P204
   Nemtsov AV, 2001, ALKOGOLNAYA SMERTNOS
   Nilsson A, 1999, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V60, P85
   Nishi M, 2000, J Epidemiol, V10, P317
   Ohberg A, 1998, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V50, P225, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(98)00114-1
   Ostamo A, 2001, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V36, P354, DOI 10.1007/s001270170041
   Ostamo A, 2001, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V36, P29, DOI 10.1007/s001270050287
   Parker G, 2001, PSYCHOL MED, V31, P549
   Petridou E, 2002, EPIDEMIOLOGY, V13, P106, DOI 10.1097/00001648-200201000-00017
   Potter LB, 2001, SUICIDE LIFE-THREAT, V32, P42, DOI 10.1521/suli.32.1.5.42.24216
   Preti A, 1999, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V53, P694
   Putnam R. D., 2001, CONTRIBUTION HUMAN S
   Putnam Robert D., 2000, BOWLING COLLAPSE REV
   Qin P, 2000, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V177, P546, DOI 10.1192/bjp.177.6.546
   QIN P, 2003, J MENT SCI, V177, P546
   Ramstedt Mats, 2001, Addiction, V96, pS59
   Rice TW, 1997, J POLIT, V59, P1143, DOI 10.2307/2998596
   Rihmer Z, 1998, PSYCHIAT RES, V81, P233, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(98)00106-1
   Rockett IRH, 1999, SUICIDE LIFE-THREAT, V29, P141
   Rossau CD, 1997, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V171, P355, DOI 10.1192/bjp.171.4.355
   Roy A, 1999, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V60, P12
   Rutz W, 2001, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V62, P123, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(00)00356-6
   Schmidtke A, 1996, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V93, P327, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1996.tb10656.x
   SCHMIDTKE A, 1988, PSYCHOL MED, V18, P665
   SILVERMAN MM, 1997, SUICIDE LIFE-THREAT, V23, P329
   SILVERMAN MM, 1993, SUICIDE LIFE-THREAT, V23, P329
   Singh GK, 2002, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V92, P1161, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.92.7.1161
   Singh GK, 2001, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V91, P392, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.91.3.392
   SOROKA SN, 2006, IN PRESS DIVERSITY S
   Souery D, 2003, ANN MED, V35, P191, DOI 10.1080/07853890310008242
   Stack S, 2000, SUICIDE LIFE-THREAT, V30, P145
   Varnik A, 1998, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V98, P13, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1998.tb10760.x
   Wasserman D, 1998, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V98, P34, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1998.tb10763.x
   WASSERMAN D, 2001, SUICIDE UNNECESSARY, P253
   WICKSTROM L, 2002, SUICIDE LIFE-THREAT, V32, P101
   WIJNGAARDEN E, 2000, AM J IND MED, V38, P149
   Williams M, 2001, SUICIDE ATTEMPTED SU
   Yip PSF, 1998, PSYCHOL REP, V82, P311, DOI 10.2466/PR0.82.1.311-322
NR 91
TC 46
BP 455
EP 496
PY 2007
PD MAY
VL 81
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s11205-006-0022-y
GA 151OO
UT WOS:000245300200001
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Han, CP
AF Han, Chunping
TI Satisfaction with the Standard of Living in Reform-Era China
SO CHINA QUARTERLY
J9 CHINA QUART
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Texas Arlington, Dept Sociol & Anthropol, Arlington, TX 76019 USA.
RP Han, CP, Univ Texas Arlington, Dept Sociol & Anthropol, Arlington, TX 76019 USA.
EM hancp@uta.edu
DE satisfaction; standard of living; China; institution; stratification
ID URBAN CHINA; EARNINGS INEQUALITY; REGIONAL-VARIATION; LIFE SATISFACTION;
   HOUSEHOLD INCOME; HAPPINESS; TRANSITION; JUDGMENTS; MOBILITY; PROGRESS
AB Popular satisfaction with current standards of living in reform-era China is explored in this article, using survey data from the 2004 China Inequality and Distributive Justice Project. Three major patterns are found: first, people of rural origin, with low levels of education and living in the west region, who are disadvantaged in the inequality hierarchy, report greater satisfaction with current standards of living than do privileged urbanites, the highly educated and residents in the coastal east. Second, inequality-related negative life experiences and social cognitive processes including temporal and social comparisons, material aspirations, and life goal orientations mediate the effects of socioeconomic characteristics. Third, the social sources of satisfaction with current standards of living vary across urban, rural and migrant residents. It is suggested that these patterns have largely stemmed from the unique political economic institutional arrangement and stratification system in China.
CR ALBERT S, 1977, PSYCHOL REV, V84, P485, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.84.6.485
   [Anonymous], 2009, CHIN STAT YB 2009
   Benjamin D., 2008, CHINAS GREAT EC TRAN, P729, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511754234.019
   Bian YJ, 2002, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V28, P91, DOI 10.1146/annurev.soc.28.110601.140823
   Biswas-Diener R, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V55, P329, DOI 10.1023/A:1010905029386
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   Brickman PD, 1971, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE, P287
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   Crosby F., 1982, RELATIVE DEPRIVATION
   Diener E, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V57, P119, DOI 10.1023/A:1014411319119
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   DIENER E, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P263, DOI 10.1007/BF00415126
   Diener E., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P41, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1010076127199
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   Eid M, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V65, P245, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000003801.89195.bc
   Frey BS, 2000, ECON J, V110, P918, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00570
   Han C., 2009, CREATING WEALTH POVE, P193
   Hauser SM, 2005, SOC SCI RES, V34, P44, DOI 10.1016/j.ssresearch.2003.12.002
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P3
   Khan AR, 1998, CHINA QUART, P221
   Khan AR, 2005, CHINA QUART, P356
   Kluegel JR, 1999, EUR SOCIOL REV, V15, P251
   Knight John, 1999, RURAL URBAN DIVIDE E
   Li BB, 2001, AM J SOCIOL, V106, P1371, DOI 10.1086/320816
   Li S., 2010, ONE COUNTRY 2 SOC RU, P85
   Li Shi, 2010, ONE COUNTRY 2 SOC RU, P105
   Lipton M., 1977, WHY POOR PEOPLE STAY
   MICHALOS AC, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P347, DOI 10.1007/BF00333288
   Murphy R., 2002, MIGRANT LABOR IS CHA
   NEE V, 1989, AM SOCIOL REV, V54, P663, DOI 10.2307/2117747
   Oishi S, 2010, INT DIFFERENCES WELL, P34
   Ryan RM, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P1509, DOI 10.1177/01461672992510007
   Salazar Miguel A., 2010, ONE COUNTRY 2 SOC RU, P287
   Samuelson Robert J., 1995, GOOD LIFE ITS DISCON
   SANDVIK E, 1993, J PERS, V61, P317, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1993.tb00283.x
   Schimmack U, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P395, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.3.395
   Sheldon KM, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P1319, DOI 10.1177/01461672982412006
   Sherer Peter D., 1988, IND RELAT, V27, P56
   Sun Liping, 2003, DUANLIE 20 SHIJI 90
   Tang Wen-fang, 2005, PUBLIC OPINION POLIT
   VITALIANO PP, 1991, GERONTOLOGIST, V31, P67
   Walder A. G., 1986, COMMUNIST NEOTRADITI
   Walder AG, 1996, AM J SOCIOL, V101, P1060, DOI 10.1086/230789
   Walder AG, 2000, AM SOCIOL REV, V65, P191, DOI 10.2307/2657437
   Wang F., 2008, BOUNDARIES CATEGORIE
   Wang F.-L., 2005, ORG DIVISION EXCLUSI
   Whyte M., 2010, ONE COUNTRY 2 SOC RU, P1
   Whyte M., 2010, MYTH SOCIAL VOLCANO
   Whyte M. K., 1984, URBAN LIFE CONT CHIN
   Whyte MK, 2009, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V35, P371, DOI 10.1146/annurev-soc-070308-115905
   Whyte Martin King, 1995, PROBL POST-COMMUNISM, V43, P9
   Williams R., 1949, AM SOLDIER ADJUSTMEN
   World Bank, 1997, SHAR RIS INC DISP CH
   Wu XG, 2003, AM SOCIOL REV, V68, P425, DOI 10.2307/1519731
   Xie Y, 1996, AM J SOCIOL, V101, P950, DOI 10.1086/230785
   Yan Yunxiang, 2003, PRIVATE LIFE SOCIALI
   Zhou XG, 2000, AM J SOCIOL, V105, P1135, DOI 10.1086/210401
NR 59
TC 0
BP 919
EP 940
PY 2012
PD DEC
IS 212
DI 10.1017/S0305741012001233
GA 076RB
UT WOS:000313974000002
ER

PT J
AU CLIFFORD, FG
AF CLIFFORD, FG
TI HAPPINESS IS AN ENGINEER
SO ELECTRONICS WORLD & WIRELESS WORLD
J9 ELECTRON WORLD WIREL
LA English
DT Letter
NR 0
TC 0
BP 237
EP 237
PY 1993
PD MAR
IS 1684
GA KP323
UT WOS:A1993KP32300029
ER

PT S
AU Zhai, QG
   O'Shea, B
   Willis, M
   Yang, YW
AF Zhai Qing-guo
   O'Shea, Bob
   Willis, Mike
   Yang Yu-wen
TI Subjective Well-being, Personality and Environmental Satisfaction in
   Urban China
SO 2010 INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON MANAGEMENT SCIENCE AND ENGINEERING (ICMSE)
J9 INT C MANAGE SCI ENG
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Zhai Qing-guo] Liaoning Shihua Univ, Sch Business & Econ, Fushun 113001, Peoples R China.
DE Big Five personality traits; China; environmental satisfaction;
   subjective well-being
ID LIFE-SATISFACTION; JOB-SATISFACTION; 5-FACTOR MODEL; HAPPINESS;
   SUSCEPTIBILITY; METAANALYSIS; NEUROTICISM; POLLUTION; CULTURE; QUALITY
AB The aim of this study is to examine the influence ofenvironmental satisfaction, job satisfaction, and Big Five personality traits on subjective well-being. Data were collected from white-collar workers across four Chinese cities in 2009. All the research variables were measured with multi-item instruments with good psychometric properties. The research found that environmental satisfaction, job satisfaction, conscientiousness and extraversion have a positive effect on subjective well-being. In addition, individuals married, managers and working in state sector were found to be happier in their lives than individuals who are single, in non-managerial position and in private sector. However, the research found no relationship between neuroticism, agreeableness and subjective well-being. The finding of a positive relationship between environmental satisfaction and subjective well-being suggests that by pursuing a balance between economic development and environmental protection, urban residents' SWB could be enhanced.
CR Andrew F., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Appleton S, 2008, WORLD DEV, V36, P2325, DOI 10.1016/j.worlddev.2008.04.009
   Barrick MR, 2001, INT J SELECT ASSESS, V9, P9, DOI 10.1111/1468-2389.00160
   Chen ZH, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V89, P557, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9250-7
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   DERRYBERRY D, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P1128, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.66.6.1128
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   Di Tella R, 2008, J DEV ECON, V86, P22, DOI 10.1016/j.jdeveco.2007.06.008
   Dolan P, 2008, J ECON PSYCHOL, V29, P94, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2007.09.001
   Fields D. L., 2002, TAKING MEASURE WORK
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2007, ECOL ECON, V60, P509, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2005.12.005
   Heller D, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P574, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.130.4.574
   Howell RT, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P536, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.134.4.536
   International Wellbeing Group, 2006, PERS WELL BEING IND
   John O. P., 1999, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P102
   Ka Wai C., 2007, ASIA PACIFIC BUSINES, V13, P501
   Krueger A., 2007, 13027 NAT BUR EC RES
   LARSEN RJ, 1989, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V10, P1221, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(89)90233-X
   Layard R, 2006, ECON J, V116, P24, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1468-0297.2006.01073.X
   Locke E. A., 1976, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL, P1297
   Luechinger S, 2010, ECON LETT, V107, P4, DOI 10.1016/j.econlet.2009.07.007
   MacKerron G, 2009, ECOL ECON, V68, P1441, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2008.10.004
   MCCRAE RR, 1991, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V17, P227, DOI 10.1177/014616729101700217
   MCCRAE RR, 1986, J PERS, V54, P385, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1986.tb00401.x
   RAIN JS, 1991, HUM RELAT, V44, P287, DOI 10.1177/001872679104400305
   Rehdanz K, 2008, ECOL ECON, V64, P787, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2007.04.016
   Rode JC, 2004, HUM RELAT, V57, P1205, DOI 10.1177/0018726704047143
   Rusting CL, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V22, P607, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(96)00246-2
   Schimmack U, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P582, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.4.582
   Schmitt DP, 2007, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V38, P173, DOI 10.1177/0022022106297299
   Smyth R, 2008, ECOL ECON, V68, P547, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2008.05.017
   Smyth R, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V95, P231, DOI 10.1007/s11205-009-9457-2
   Staw BM, 2005, J ORGAN BEHAV, V26, P59, DOI 10.1002/job.299
   Steel P, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P138, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.134.1.138
   Tabachnick B. G., 2007, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   TAIT M, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P502, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.74.3.502
   Tharenou P, 2007, MANAGEMENT RESEARCH METHODS, P1, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511810527
   TSUI AS, 1992, ADMIN SCI QUART, V37, P549, DOI 10.2307/2393472
   Veenhoven R., 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL, P44
   Watson D, 1996, J PERS, V64, P737, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1996.tb00943.x
   Welsch H, 2002, KYKLOS, V55, P473, DOI 10.1111/1467-6435.00198
   Welsch H, 2007, ECOL ECON, V62, P544, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2006.07.017
   Wilson E.O., 1993, BIOPHILIA HYPOTHESIS, P31
   Xin Z., 2004, NEW ORIENT, P19
   Zhang M., 2003, NANKAI EC REV, P12
   Zhang X., 2007, EC FORUM, P51
NR 47
TC 0
BP 879
EP 885
PY 2010
GA BXV73
UT WOS:000297300100122
ER

PT J
AU Brown, RL
   Barrett, AE
AF Brown, Robyn Lewis
   Barrett, Anne E.
TI Visual Impairment and Quality of Life Among Older Adults: An Examination
   of Explanations for the Relationship
SO JOURNALS OF GERONTOLOGY SERIES B-PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCES AND SOCIAL SCIENCES
J9 J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Brown, Robyn Lewis] Depaul Univ, Dept Sociol, Chicago, IL 60614 USA.
   [Barrett, Anne E.] Florida State Univ, Dept Sociol, Tallahassee, FL 32306 USA.
RP Brown, RL, Depaul Univ, Dept Sociol, 990 W Fullerton Ave,Suite 1100, Chicago, IL 60614 USA.
EM rbrown50@depaul.edu
DE Coping resources; Quality of life; Visual impairment
ID CHRONIC VISION IMPAIRMENT; FUNCTIONAL BLINDNESS; MEDICAL CONDITIONS;
   SELF-EFFICACY; DEPRESSION; AGE; PREVALENCE; PEOPLE; HEALTH; ADAPTATION
AB Objectives. We examine 4 potential explanations for the lower quality of life reported by older adults with greater visual impairment.
   Methods. Using 2 waves of data from a nationally representative sample of older persons (a subsample of the Americans' Changing Lives Study, 1986 and 1989), we run residual change regression analysis to assess the extent to which the effect of visual impairment on quality of life, indicated by depressive symptoms and life satisfaction, is explained by changes in each of the following: (1) activity limitations; (2) socioeconomic resources, measured as income and financial strain; (3) social resources, indicated by social integration and perceived support; and (4) psychological resources, measured by self-efficacy.
   Results. Higher levels of visual impairment are associated with more depressive symptoms and lower life satisfaction over the 3-year period. Each hypothesized mediator plays a role in explaining the effect of visual impairment on declines in quality of life; however, the strongest mediating effects are found for self-efficacy.
   Discussion. By identifying multiple pathways through which visual impairment diminishes quality of life among older adults, this study highlights the importance of multipronged intervention efforts.
CR Allison PD, 1990, SOCIOL METHODOL, V20, P93, DOI DOI 10.2307/271083
   Bandura A., 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   Brennan M, 2000, GERONTOLOGIST, V40, P327
   Brennan M, 2006, J REHABIL RES DEV, V43, P777, DOI 10.1682/JRRD.2005.06.0109
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   Campbell A, 1981, SENSE WELL BEING AM
   Congdon N, 2004, ARCH OPHTHALMOL-CHIC, V122, P477
   Congdon NG, 2003, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V290, P2057, DOI 10.1001/jama.290.15.2057
   CREWS JE, 2001, J VISUAL IMPAIRMENT, V95, P458
   DiNuzzo AR, 2001, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V56, pM548
   FURNER SE, 1995, GERONTOLOGIST, V35, P444
   George L. K., 2006, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI, P320, DOI 10.1016/B978-012088388-2/50021-3
   George LK, 2010, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V65, P331, DOI 10.1093/geronb/gbq006
   Harvey PT, 2003, GERONTOLOGY, V49, P1, DOI 10.1159/000066507
   Horowitz A, 2005, RES AGING, V27, P307, DOI 10.1177/0164027504274267
   Horowitz A, 2004, TOP GERIATR REHABIL, V20, P185
   Horowitz A, 2005, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V13, P180, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajgp.13.3.180
   Horowitz A, 2003, GENERATIONS, V27, P32
   HOUSE JS, 1997, AM CHANGING LIVES WA
   House JS, 2005, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V60, P15
   Kessler R. C., 1981, LINEAR PANEL ANAL MO
   KESSLER RC, 2010, HDB SOCIOLOGY MENTAL, P46
   Kleege G, 2005, J VIS CULT, V4, P179, DOI 10.1177/1470412905054672
   *LIGHTH RES I, 1995, LIGHTH NAT SURV VIS
   Lyyra TM, 2006, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V61, pP319
   Maciejewski PK, 2000, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V176, P373, DOI 10.1192/bjp.176.4.373
   MACKINNON DP, 1993, EVALUATION REV, V17, P144, DOI 10.1177/0193841X9301700202
   MACKINNON DP, 1995, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V30, P41, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr3001_3
   Maier H, 1999, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V54, pP44
   McAuley E, 2006, ANN BEHAV MED, V31, P99, DOI 10.1207/s15324796abm3101_14
   McKinzie CA, 2007, RES AGING, V29, P144, DOI 10.1177/0164027506294099
   Miech RA, 2000, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V41, P162, DOI 10.2307/2676303
   MONBECK ME, 1973, MEANING BLINDNESS AT
   *NAT CTR HLTH STAT, 1980, SER NAT CTR HLTH STA, V11
   Ormel J, 1997, PSYCHOL MED, V27, P1065, DOI 10.1017/S0033291797005321
   Pleis JR, 2007, VITAL HLTH STAT, V10, P235
   Preacher KJ, 2004, BEHAV RES METH INS C, V36, P717, DOI 10.3758/BF03206553
   *PREV BLINDN AM, 2008, VIS PROBL US
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Reinhardt J. P., 1996, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V5, P268, DOI DOI 10.1093/GERONB/51B.5.P268
   Reinhardt JP, 2003, PSYCHOL AGING, V18, P770, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.18.4.770
   Reinhardt JP, 2009, AGING MENT HEALTH, V13, P367, DOI 10.1080/13607860902860912
   Rovner Barry W, 2002, Am J Geriatr Psychiatry, V10, P305, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajgp.10.3.305
   SALIVE ME, 1992, OPHTHALMOLOGY, V99, P1840
   SCHUESSLER KF, 1985, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V11, P129
   Silver E, 2002, SOC SCI MED, V55, P1457, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(01)00266-0
   Smeeth L, 1998, BRIT MED J, V316, P660
   Steinmetz E., 2006, AM DISABILITIES 2002
   Thoits PA, 2001, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V42, P115, DOI 10.2307/3090173
   TIELSCH JM, 1991, ARCH OPHTHALMOL-CHIC, V109, P1840
   Turner R. J., 1994, STRESS MENTAL HLTH C, P179
   Turner RJ, 2010, HDB STUDY MENTAL HLT, P200
   VERBRUGGE LM, 1995, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V85, P173, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.85.2.173
   Vu HTV, 2005, BRIT J OPHTHALMOL, V89, P360, DOI 10.1136/bjo.2004.047498
   Wang JJ, 2001, ARCH OPHTHALMOL-CHIC, V119, P1186
   WEST SK, 2002, J AM GERIATR SOC, V50, P136
NR 56
TC 5
BP 364
EP 373
PY 2011
PD MAY
VL 66
IS 3
DI 10.1093/geronb/gbr015
GA 757GG
UT WOS:000290072900011
ER

PT J
AU Gullone, E
   Cummins, RA
AF Gullone, E
   Cummins, RA
TI The Comprehensive Quality of Life Scale: A psychometric evaluation with
   an adolescent sample
SO BEHAVIOUR CHANGE
J9 BEHAV CHANGE
LA English
DT Article
C1 Monash Univ, Dept Psychol, Clayton, Vic 3168, Australia.
   Deakin Univ, Geelong, Vic 3217, Australia.
RP Gullone, E, Monash Univ, Dept Psychol, Clayton, Vic 3168, Australia.
ID CHILDRENS MANIFEST ANXIETY; FEAR SURVEY SCHEDULE; OF-LIFE; I THINK;
   SATISFACTION; PERSONALITY; RELIABILITY; STABILITY; STANDARD; VALIDITY
AB The term quality of life (QOL) generally refers to the overall evaluation of an individual's Life condition, on both objective and subjective dimensions. Quality of life research has focused on global evaluations of life satisfaction in adults. The life quality of adolescents and the performance of central life domains have largely been ignored. This study describes the psychometric properties of the Comprehensive Quality of Life Scale (ComQol) with an adolescent sample. In line with recent conceptualisations of QOL, ComQol assesses subjective and objective QOL on seven life domains. ComQol was administered along with two other self-report instruments (measuring fear and anxiety) to a sample of 264 school-based adolescents aged between 12 and 18 years. The scale yielded life satisfaction data that lay within the normative range for adults. Test-retest reliability and internal consistency analyses indicated that the scale has adequate reliability. In support of convergent validity, fear and anxiety were generally found to be significantly associated with lower levels of life quality. The present study supports the psychometric adequacy of ComQol as an instrument to measure the life quality of adolescents.
CR BOYLE GJ, 1991, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V12, P291, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(91)90115-R
   BURKE RJ, 1978, J PSYCHOL, V98, P277
   Burnham JJ, 1997, BEHAV RES THER, V35, P165, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(96)00089-7
   Cicchetti D., 1995, DEV PSYCHOPATHOLOGY, V1
   CORTINA JM, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P98, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.78.1.98
   Cummins R. A., 1997, COMPREHENSIVE QUALIT
   Cummins R. A., 1997, QUALITY LIFE PEOPLE, P116
   Cummins RA, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V38, P303, DOI 10.1007/BF00292050
   CUMMINS RA, 1994, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V54, P372, DOI 10.1177/0013164494054002011
   CUMMINS RA, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V35, P179, DOI 10.1007/BF01079026
   Cummins RA, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V43, P307, DOI 10.1023/A:1006831107052
   Dadds MR, 1997, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V65, P627, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.65.4.627
   DALE B, 1980, REG STUD, V14, P503, DOI 10.1080/09595238000185461
   DEW T, 1994, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V32, P185, DOI 10.1016/0022-4405(94)90010-8
   EDERER E, 1993, STUD PSYCHOL, V35, P397
   EMMONS RA, 1985, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V11, P89, DOI 10.1177/0146167285111008
   FELCE D, 1995, RES DEV DISABIL, V16, P51, DOI 10.1016/0891-4222(94)00028-8
   GOODENOUGH FL, 1963, GOODENOUGHHARRIS DRA
   GULLONE E, 1992, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V33, P987, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1992.tb00920.x
   HAWKINS WE, 1992, PSYCHOL REP, V71, P183
   HEAVEN PCL, 1989, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V10, P489, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(89)90029-9
   HONG SM, 1993, PSYCHOL REP, V72, P95
   HORLEY J, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P113, DOI 10.1007/BF00300356
   Huebner E. S., 1991, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V6, P103, DOI 10.1037/h0088805
   JESSOR R, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P117, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.48.2.117
   JORM AF, 1989, PSYCHOL MED, V19, P487
   LEUNG JP, 1992, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V21, P653, DOI 10.1007/BF01538737
   MAN P, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P347, DOI 10.1007/BF00383734
   MECHANIC D, 1987, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V28, P364, DOI 10.2307/2136790
   MICHELSON L, 1983, BEHAV RES THER, V21, P695, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(83)90089-X
   MILNE JM, 1995, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V34, P1202, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199509000-00018
   NETO F, 1993, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V22, P125, DOI 10.1007/BF01536648
   OLLENDICK TH, 1983, BEHAV RES THER, V21, P685, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(83)90087-6
   PELA OA, 1982, PSYCHOL REP, V51, P1135
   REYNOLDS CR, 1980, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V48, P774, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.48.6.774
   Reynolds CR, 1985, REVISED CHILDRENS MA
   REYNOLDS CR, 1978, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V6, P271, DOI 10.1007/BF00919131
   REYNOLDS CR, 1981, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V53, P702
   SEWELL R, 1990, SOCIOL SPECTRUM, V10, P561
   SPENCE SH, 1996, EARLY INTERVENTION P, P87
   Spielberger C. D., 1970, PRELIMINARY MANUAL S
   SPILKER B, 1990, QUALITY LIFE MEASURE
NR 42
TC 17
BP 127
EP 139
PY 1999
VL 16
IS 2
DI 10.1375/bech.16.2.127
GA 235JK
UT WOS:000082538400007
ER

PT J
AU FRENCH, SL
   GEKOSKI, WL
   KNOX, VJ
AF FRENCH, SL
   GEKOSKI, WL
   KNOX, VJ
TI GENDER DIFFERENCES IN RELATING LIFE EVENTS AND WELL-BEING IN ELDERLY
   INDIVIDUALS
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
RP FRENCH, SL, QUEENS UNIV,DEPT PSYCHOL,KINGSTON,ON K7L 3N6,CANADA.
ID SELF-REPORTED HEALTH; OLDER ADULTS; AGE-DIFFERENCES; SEX-DIFFERENCES;
   STRESS; VULNERABILITY; SATISFACTION; CONSEQUENCES; RETIREMENT; DISTRESS
AB Two hundred and sixty-eight community-residing elderly participants completed measures of physical illness, psychiatric symptomatology, life satisfaction, and recent mood, and a modified version of the Rahe (1975) Recent Life Change Questionnaire on which they indicated how much adjustment each event experienced required and whether it was appraised as expected or unexpected, desirable or undesirable, and controllable or uncontrollable. The results suggest that: (I) scores that reflect how events were appraised accounted for more variance than total frequency scores; (2) optimal predictors differed for different outcome measures; and (3) there are substantial gender differences in the pattern of relationships of predictor to outcome variables, The first two findings are consistent with those reported for younger cohorts. The third finding has not been reported previously.
CR ADAMS DL, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P470
   ALDWIN CM, 1986, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V14, P161, DOI 10.1007/BF00911819
   ALISSA I, 1982, GENDER PSYCHOPATHOLO
   Barnett R., 1987, GENDER STRESS
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   *CTR STUDY AG HUM, 1978, MUL FUNCT ASS OARS M
   DEPUE RA, 1986, PSYCHOL BULL, V99, P36, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.99.1.36
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   EKERDT DJ, 1982, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V15, P213, DOI 10.2190/GXEG-GUMU-T9HG-TE2V
   FOLKMAN S, 1987, PSYCHOL AGING, V2, P171, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.2.2.171
   GATZ M, 1987, J GERONTOL, V42, P332
   GEKOSKI WL, 1985, PERSONALITY FACTORS
   GEORGE LK, 1985, J AM GERIATR SOC, V33, P607
   GEORGE LK, 1984, J GERONTOL, V39, P364
   HUGHES DC, 1988, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V16, P161, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(198804)16:2<161::AID-JCOP2290160207>3.0.CO;2-Q
   KESSLER RC, 1984, AM SOCIOL REV, V49, P620, DOI 10.2307/2095420
   KOBASA SC, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P1, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.37.1.1
   KRAUSE N, 1986, J GERONTOL, V41, P512
   KRAUSE N, 1989, BEHAVIORAL MED, V14, P101
   KRAUSE N, 1989, AGING STRESS HLTH
   LAZARUS RS, 1983, AM PSYCHOL, V38, P245, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.38.3.245
   MASUDA M, 1978, PSYCHOSOM MED, V40, P236
   MATHENY KB, 1983, J HUM STRESS, V9, P14
   MURRELL SA, 1988, THEORETICAL METHODOL
   MURRELL SA, 1984, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V12, P445, DOI 10.1007/BF00896505
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   NEUGEBAUER R, 1984, STRESSFUL LIFE EVENT
   NORRIS FH, 1987, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V28, P197, DOI 10.2307/2137132
   PFEIFFER E, 1975, 28TH ANN M GER SOC L
   PRESTON DB, 1984, GERONTOLOGIST, V24, P490
   RAHE RH, 1975, INT J PSYCHIAT MED, V6, P133
   RAPHAEL KG, 1991, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V10, P62, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.10.1.62
   REICH JW, 1988, LIFE EVENTS PSYCHOL
   REICH JW, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P1002, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.41.5.1002
   ROSS CE, 1979, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V20, P166, DOI 10.2307/2136437
   Sauer W. J., 1982, RES INSTRUMENTS SOCI, V1
   *STAT CAN, 1981, STAT CAN
   STEIGER JH, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V87, P245, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.87.2.245
   TAUSIG M, 1982, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V23, P52, DOI 10.2307/2136389
   THOITS PA, 1987, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V28, P7, DOI 10.2307/2137137
   Thoits P., 1983, PSYCHOL STRESS TREND
   THOMPSON SC, 1981, PSYCHOL BULL, V90, P89, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.90.1.89
   WEINBERGER M, 1986, J GERONTOL, V41, P114
   ZAUTRA AJ, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P550, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.3.550
   ZAUTRA AJ, 1988, LIFE EVENTS PSYCHOL
   ZUCKERMAN LA, 1986, J HUM STRESS, V12, P64
NR 46
TC 9
BP 1
EP 25
PY 1995
PD MAY
VL 35
IS 1
DI 10.1007/BF01079235
GA QU456
UT WOS:A1995QU45600001
ER

PT J
AU Tsakos, G
   Bernabe, E
   O'Brien, K
   Sheiham, A
   de Oliveira, C
AF Tsakos, Georgios
   Bernabe, Eduardo
   O'Brien, Kevin
   Sheiham, Aubrey
   de Oliveira, Cesar
TI Comparison of the self-administered and interviewer-administered modes
   of the child-OIDP
SO HEALTH AND QUALITY OF LIFE OUTCOMES
J9 HEALTH QUAL LIFE OUT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Tsakos, Georgios; Bernabe, Eduardo; Sheiham, Aubrey] UCL, Dept Epidemiol & Publ Hlth, London WC1E 6BT, England.
   [Bernabe, Eduardo] Univ Peruana Cayetano Heredia, Dept Odontol Social, Lima, Peru.
   [O'Brien, Kevin; de Oliveira, Cesar] Univ Manchester, Sch Dent, Manchester, Lancs, England.
RP de Oliveira, C, UCL, Dept Epidemiol & Publ Hlth, London WC1E 6BT, England.
EM tsakos@ucl.ac.uk; e.bernabe@ucl.ac.uk; kevin.o'brien@manchester.ac.uk;
   a.sheiham@ucl.ac.uk; cmdeoliveira@hotmail.com
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; SOCIODENTAL APPROACH; TELEPHONE INTERVIEW; HOME
   INTERVIEW; HEALTH SURVEYS; MAIL; QUESTIONNAIRES; VERSION; SCORES; WOMEN
AB Background: The mode of questionnaire administration may affect the estimates and applicability of oral health-related quality of life indicators. The aim of this study was to compare psychometrically the self-administered Child-OIDP index with the original interviewer-administered instrument.
   Methods: This was a cross-sectional study of 144 consecutive children aged 9-16 years referred to orthodontic clinics in Bedfordshire. To compare the two administration modes of the Child-OIDP, the sample was randomly split in two groups. The two groups were analysed in terms of baseline characteristics, self-perceived measures (self-rated oral health, self-perceived need for braces, happiness with dental appearance, frequency of thinking about dental appearance), Child-OIDP performance scores and overall score and psychometric properties (criterion validity and internal reliability).
   Results: No significant difference between the two groups was found in relation to their sociodemographic profile and self-perceived measures. The self-and interviewer-administered Child-OIDP had identical mean scores and did not differ in recording any of the eight performances (p >= 0.206). For criterion validity, the correlation coefficients of the Child-OIDP with self-perceived measures were not different between the two modes of administration (p >= 0.118). Furthermore, the Cronbach's alpha values of the two groups were similar (p = 0.466).
   Conclusion: This study demonstrated that the self-administered Child-OIDP performed the same as the original interviewer-administered mode, while at the same time reducing administration burden. This provides support for the use of the self-administered Child-OIDP. Further studies should focus on a more comprehensive psychometric evaluation.
CR Astrom AN, 2003, BMC ORAL HLTH, V3, P5, DOI 10.1186/1472-6831-3-5
   BERNABE E, 2007, COMMUNITY D IN PRESS
   Cheung YB, 2006, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V59, P185, DOI 10.1016/j.jclinepi.2005.06.011
   COOK DJ, 1993, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V46, P529, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(93)90125-K
   DAWSONSAUNDERS B, 1994, BASIC CLIN BIOSTATIS, P162
   Durant LE, 2000, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V29, P309, DOI 10.1023/A:1001930202526
   Eiser C, 2001, J DEV BEHAV PEDIATR, V22, P248
   Feldt LS, 2006, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V66, P589, DOI 10.1177/0013164405282488
   Fisher R. A., 1921, METRON             4, V1, P3
   FOURNIER L, 1993, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V38, P525
   Gherunpong S, 2006, EUR J ORTHODONT, V28, P393, DOI 10.1093/ejo/cji114
   Gherunpong S, 2006, INT J PAEDIATR DENT, V16, P81, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-263X.2006.00701.x
   Gherunpong Sudaduang, 2004, Community Dent Health, V21, P161
   Gherunpong S, 2006, B WORLD HEALTH ORGAN, V84, P36
   Gherunpong Sudaduang, 2004, Health Qual Life Outcomes, V2, P57, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-2-57
   GUYATT GH, 1993, ANN INTERN MED, V118, P622
   Humphris G, 2005, COMMUNITY DENT ORAL, V33, P326, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0528.2005.00220.x
   JENNRICH RI, 1970, J AM STAT ASSOC, V65, P904, DOI 10.2307/2284596
   Kaplan CP, 2001, EVALUATION REV, V25, P454
   Kettler C J, 1999, Br J Orthod, V26, P342
   Lyons RA, 1999, J PUBLIC HEALTH MED, V21, P41, DOI 10.1093/pubmed/21.1.41
   Masalu JR, 2003, COMMUNITY DENT ORAL, V31, P7, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0528.2003.00011.x
   MCHORNEY CA, 1994, MED CARE, V32, P551, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199406000-00002
   Meuleners LB, 2003, QUAL LIFE RES, V12, P283, DOI 10.1023/A:1023221913292
   Office of the Deputy Prime Minister, 2004, ENGL IND DEPR 2004
   OTOOLE BI, 1986, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V124, P317
   OWEN P, 1996, LANGUAGE DEV
   POLEDNAK AP, 1991, MED CARE, V29, P243, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199103000-00006
   Robinson P G, 2001, Community Dent Health, V18, P144
   SIEMIATYCKI J, 1979, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V69, P238, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.69.3.238
   Tubert-Jeannin S, 2005, EUR J ORAL SCI, V113, P355, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0722.2005.00230.x
   Vuillemin A, 2000, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V32, P1119, DOI 10.1097/00005768-200006000-00013
   Weinberger M, 1996, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V49, P135, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(95)00556-0
   Wu AW, 1997, QUAL LIFE RES, V6, P3
   Yusuf H, 2006, HEALTH QUAL LIFE OUT, V4, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-4-38
NR 35
TC 15
AR 40
PY 2008
PD JUN 2
VL 6
DI 10.1186/1477-7525-6-40
GA 312PE
UT WOS:000256682500001
ER

PT J
AU Christens, BD
AF Christens, Brian D.
TI Targeting empowerment in community development: a community psychology
   approach to enhancing local power and well-being
SO COMMUNITY DEVELOPMENT JOURNAL
J9 COMMUNITY DEV J
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Wisconsin, Sch Human Ecol, Madison, WI 53706 USA.
RP Christens, BD, Univ Wisconsin, Sch Human Ecol, 1300 Linden Dr, Madison, WI 53706 USA.
EM bchristens@wisc.edu
ID SOCIOPOLITICAL CONTROL SCALE; MENTAL-HEALTH; YOUTH EMPOWERMENT;
   URBAN-COMMUNITY; VIOLENCE; PARTICIPATION; RESILIENCE; PREVENTION;
   EDUCATION; SETTINGS
AB This article proposes psychological empowerment as an orientation and targeted outcome for community development efforts. Psychological empowerment has been the focus of many studies in community psychology, where it has been defined as the psychological aspects of processes through which people, organizations, and communities take greater control over their affairs. Psychological empowerment has been found to increase with greater levels of community participation, and to have protective mental health effects. Community and organizational processes that are psychologically empowering are promising as approaches to sustainably promote both subjective well-being and objective changes in local systems. The case is made in this article for more widespread use of empowerment theory, at multiple levels of analysis, in community development processes. Participatory development is viewed as a particularly promising approach for the promotion of psychological empowerment, yet more thorough consideration and assessment of psychological empowerment holds promise for achieving the full potential of participatory approaches.
CR Aber J. L., 2004, APPL DEV SCI, V8, P111, DOI [10.1207/s1532480xads0803_2, DOI 10.1207/S]
   Altman I., 1987, HDB ENV PSYCHOL, P7
   Anand P, 2011, J ECON PSYCHOL, V32, P284, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2010.11.004
   ARNSTEIN SR, 1969, J AM I PLANNERS, V35, P216, DOI 10.1080/01944366908977225
   Becker AB, 2002, HEALTH EDUC BEHAV, V29, P699, DOI 10.1177/109019802237939
   BRONFENBRENNER U, 1977, AM PSYCHOL, V32, P513, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.32.7.513
   Cattaneo LB, 2010, AM PSYCHOL, V65, P646, DOI 10.1037/a0018854
   Christens B. D., 2006, FORUM QUALITATIVE SO, V7
   Christens BD, 2012, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V41, P623, DOI 10.1007/s10964-011-9724-9
   Christens BD, 2011, HEALTH EDUC BEHAV, V38, P339, DOI 10.1177/1090198110372880
   Christens BD, 2011, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V39, P170, DOI 10.1002/jcop.20425
   Christens BD, 2012, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V50, P114, DOI 10.1007/s10464-011-9483-5
   Cooke B, 2001, PARTICIPATION NEW TY
   Eliasoph N, 2009, VOLUNTAS, V20, P291, DOI 10.1007/s11266-009-9087-y
   Fedi A., 2009, COMMUNITY DEV, V40, P275, DOI [10.1080/15575330903109985, DOI 10.1080/15575330903109985]
   Gelaye B, 2009, J INTERPERS VIOLENCE, V24, P464, DOI 10.1177/0886260508317173
   Ginwright SA, 2010, YOUNG, V18, P77, DOI 10.1177/110330880901800106
   Goldsworthy J., 2002, COMMUNITY DEV J, V37, P327, DOI 10.1093/cdj/37.4.327
   Grabe S, 2010, ANAL SOC ISS PUB POL, V10, P146, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-2415.2010.01221.x
   Harcourt W., 2010, DEVELOPMENT, V53, P141
   Hickey S, 2004, PARTICIPATION TYRANN
   Inglehart R, 2008, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P264, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6924.2008.00078.x
   ISRAEL BA, 1994, HEALTH EDUC QUART, V21, P149, DOI 10.1177/109019819402100203
   Kasmel A, 2011, INT J ENV RES PUB HE, V8, P1772, DOI 10.3390/ijerph8061772
   KILIAN A, 1988, COMMUNITY DEV J, V23, P117
   Kohfeldt D, 2011, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V47, P28, DOI 10.1007/s10464-010-9376-z
   Laverack G., 2001, COMMUNITY DEV J, V36, P134, DOI 10.1093/cdj/36.2.134
   Lukes S., 1974, POWER RADICAL VIEW
   Maton KI, 2008, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V41, P4, DOI 10.1007/s10464-007-9148-6
   Montero M, 2007, POLIT PSYCHOL, V28, P517, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9221.2007.00588.x
   Nelson G, 2001, J COMMUNITY APPL SOC, V11, P125, DOI 10.1002/casp.619
   Patel V, 2010, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V303, P1976, DOI 10.1001/jama.2010.616
   Peterson NA, 2006, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V38, P287, DOI 10.1007/s10464-006-9070-3
   Peterson NA, 2011, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V39, P592, DOI 10.1002/jcop.20456
   Peterson NA, 2004, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V34, P129, DOI 10.1023/B:AJCP.0000040151.77047.58
   Preskill Stephen, 2009, LEARNING WAY LEADING
   Prilleltensky I, 2012, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V49, P1, DOI 10.1007/s10464-011-9448-8
   Qouta S, 2008, INT J BEHAV DEV, V32, P310, DOI 10.1177/0165025408090973
   RAPPAPORT J, 1981, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V9, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00896357
   RAPPAPORT J, 1987, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V15, P121, DOI 10.1007/BF00919275
   Rojas M, 2011, J ECON PSYCHOL, V32, P206, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2010.01.014
   Russell ST, 2009, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V38, P891, DOI 10.1007/s10964-008-9382-8
   Santiago CD, 2011, J ECON PSYCHOL, V32, P218, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2009.10.008
   SARASON SB, 1976, AM PSYCHOL, V31, P317, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.31.5.317
   Schubotz D, 2011, YOUTH SOC, V43, P488, DOI 10.1177/0044118X10383549
   Seidman E, 2012, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V50, P1, DOI 10.1007/s10464-011-9469-3
   Semenza JC, 2007, J URBAN HEALTH, V84, P8, DOI 10.1007/s11524-006-9124-8
   Semenza JC, 2009, ENVIRON BEHAV, V41, P22, DOI 10.1177/0013916507311136
   Sen A, 2004, PHILOS PUBLIC AFF, V32, P315, DOI 10.1111/j.1088-4963.2004.00017.x
   Speer PW, 2000, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V28, P51
   Speer PW, 2008, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V36, P199, DOI 10.1002/jcop.20231
   Swarts H, 2011, SOCIOL PERSPECT, V54, P453, DOI 10.1525/sop.2011.54.3.453
   Titterton M., 2008, COMMUNITY DEV J, V43, P52, DOI 10.1093/cdj/bsl037
   Toomey AH, 2011, COMMUNITY DEV J, V46, P181, DOI 10.1093/cdj/bsp060
   Turro C, 2009, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V37, P381, DOI 10.1002/jcop.20302
   Underlid P., 2007, INT J SOC WELF, V16, P65
   United Nations Development Programme, 2010, REAL WEALTH NAT PATH
   Wadsworth SMM, 2010, J MARRIAGE FAM, V72, P537, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2010.00717.x
   WALLERSTEIN N, 1993, COMMUNITY DEV J, V28, P218, DOI 10.1093/cdj/28.3.218
   Wang Q, 2011, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V39, P202, DOI 10.1002/jcop.20427
   Watts RJ, 2011, NEW DIR CHILD ADOLES, V134, P43, DOI 10.1002/cd.310
   Wells R, 2007, HEALTH EDUC BEHAV, V34, P124, DOI 10.1177/1090198105277851
   Williams DR, 2009, J BEHAV MED, V32, P20, DOI 10.1007/s10865-008-9185-0
   World Health Organization, 2010, MENT HLTH DEV TARG P
   Zimmerman MA, 1999, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V27, P733, DOI 10.1023/A:1022205008237
   Zimmerman MA, 1995, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V23, P581, DOI 10.1007/BF02506983
NR 66
TC 2
BP 538
EP 554
PY 2012
PD OCT
VL 47
IS 4
DI 10.1093/cdj/bss031
GA 010CK
UT WOS:000309071900006
ER

PT J
AU Mandrikova, EY
AF Mandrikova, EY
TI Characteristics of psychological time in unemployed
SO VOPROSY PSIKHOLOGII
J9 VOP PSIKHOL+
LA Russian
DT Article
AB The paper proves that loss of a job brings about changes in a person's perceptions of time, i.e. own psychological age, life expectancy, etc. Findings of a comparative study conducted by the author in groups of unemployed and employed demonstrate significant differences in life satisfaction, life meaning and locus of control.
CR ABULKHANOVASLAV.KA, 1987, PSIKHOLOGIYA LICHNOS, P137
   ABULKHANOVASLAV.KA, 1991, STRATEGIYA ZHIZNI
   ARGAYL M, 1990, PSIKHOLOGIYA SCHASTY
   BOND MJ, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P321, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.2.321
   FEATHER N, 1990, PSYCHOL EFFECTS UNEM
   FEATHER NT, 1994, PSYCHOL FUTURE ORIEN, P121
   FRANKL V, 2001, TEORIYA TERAPIYA NEV
   GORODETSKAYA IM, 1999, TSENNOSTNO MOTIVATSI
   JAHODA M, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P184, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.184
   KHOMIC VS, 1988, VOP PSIKHOL+, P98
   KIESELBACH T, 1988, J SOC ISSUES, V44, P173
   KRONIK AA, 1984, PSIKHOLOGICHESKOYE V
   KRONIK AA, 1987, PSIKHOLOGIYA LICHNOS, P149
   KRONIK AA, 1988, MOTIVATSIONNAYA REGU, P26
   KRONIK AA, 1993, LIFELINE DRUGIYE NOV
   KSENOFONTOVA YG, 1999, PSIKHOL ZH, V20, P103
   KSENOFRONTOVA YG, 1987, PROBLEMY SAMOOPREDEL
   LEMISH VV, 1997, PROBLEMY PRAKTIKA RE, P44
   LEONTYEV DA, 1999, PSIKHOLOGIYA SMYSLA
   LEONTYEV DA, 1992, TEST SMYSLOZHIZNENNY
   LOGINOVA NA, 1978, PRINTSIP RAZVITIYA P, P156
   MANDRIKOVA YY, 2002, LICHNOST SOVREMENNOM, P293
   MUZDYBAYEV K, 1981, RABOCHY KLASS SSSR R, P181
   PANINA NV, 1993, LIFELINE DRUGIYE NOV, P107
   RUBINSHTEYN SL, 2003, OSNOVY OBSHCHEY PSIK
   YEFREMOV YG, 1997, PROBLEMY PRAKTIKA RE, P29
NR 26
TC 1
BP 54
EP +
PY 2005
PD NOV-DEC
IS 6
GA 006PB
UT WOS:000234908300006
ER

PT J
AU Hess, U
   Adams, RB
   Kleck, RE
AF Hess, Ursula
   Adams, Reginald B., Jr.
   Kleck, Robert E.
TI THE CATEGORICAL PERCEPTION OF EMOTIONS AND TRAITS
SO SOCIAL COGNITION
J9 SOC COGNITION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hess, Ursula] Univ Quebec, Dept Psychol, Montreal, PQ H3C 3P8, Canada.
   [Adams, Reginald B., Jr.] Penn State Univ, University Pk, PA 16802 USA.
   [Kleck, Robert E.] Dartmouth Coll, Hanover, NH 03755 USA.
RP Hess, U, Univ Quebec, Dept Psychol, CP 8888,Stn A, Montreal, PQ H3C 3P8, Canada.
EM hess.ursula@uqam.ca
ID FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; FACE; DOMINANCE; GENDER; WOMEN; MEN; ERP
AB Facial expressions of happiness and anger have been suggested to share morphological features with certain personality markers in the face. A study was conducted to assess the hypothesis that angry and dominant faces on one hand and happy, fearful, and affiliative faces on the other hand would be categorized together based on the features they share. A total of 89 participants (22 men) completed a double oddball task. Reaction time data confirmed the hypothesis for angry/dominant and happy/affiliative faces. This supports the notion that the perceptual markers for anger and dominance as well as happiness and affiliation have some morphological characteristics in common.
CR Becker DV, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V92, P179, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.92.2.179
   BERRY DS, 1989, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V15, P266, DOI 10.1177/0146167289152013
   BROWN E, 1993, PERCEPTION, V22, P829, DOI 10.1068/p220829
   BURTON AM, 1993, PERCEPTION, V22, P153, DOI 10.1068/p220153
   Campanella S, 2002, BIOL PSYCHOL, V59, P171, DOI 10.1016/S0301-0511(02)00005-4
   COUSSIKORBEL S, 1994, J COMP PSYCHOL, V108, P164, DOI 10.1037/0735-7036.108.2.164
   FISCHER AH, 1993, FEM PSYCHOL, V3, P303, DOI 10.1177/0959353593033002
   GARCIALARREA L, 1992, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V30, P723, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(92)90042-K
   Hess U, 2007, STUD EMO SO, P33, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511499838.003
   Hess U, 2007, MOTIV EMOTION, V31, P137, DOI 10.1007/s11031-007-9057-x
   Hess U, 2000, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V24, P265, DOI 10.1023/A:1006623213355
   Hess U, 1997, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V21, P241, DOI 10.1023/A:1024952730333
   KEATING CF, 1981, ETHOL SOCIOBIOL, V2, P41, DOI 10.1016/0162-3095(81)90021-2
   Marsh AA, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V31, P73, DOI 10.1177/0146167204271306
   Menzel E. W. J., 1974, BEHAV NONHUMAN PRIMA, P83
   Menzel Emil, 1973, PRECULTURAL PRIMATE, P192
   Potter T, 2007, PSYCHON B REV, V14, P368, DOI 10.3758/BF03194079
   Tottenham N., 2002, J COGNITIVE NEUROS S, V14, pS74
   Valentine T., 2001, COMPUTATIONAL GEOMET
   VALENTINE T, 1991, Q J EXP PSYCHOL-A, V43, P161
   Zebrowitz L. A., 1997, READING FACES WINDOW
NR 21
TC 1
BP 320
EP 326
PY 2009
PD APR
VL 27
IS 2
GA 433XD
UT WOS:000265238200008
ER

PT J
AU Ben-Ezra, M
   Palgi, Y
   Aviel, O
   Dubiner, Y
   Baruch, E
   Soffer, Y
   Shrira, A
AF Ben-Ezra, Menachem
   Palgi, Yuval
   Aviel, Or
   Dubiner, Yonit
   Baruch, Evelyn
   Soffer, Yechiel
   Shrira, Amit
TI Face it: Collecting mental health and disaster related data using
   Facebook vs. personal interview: The case of the 2011 Fukushima nuclear
   disaster
SO PSYCHIATRY RESEARCH
J9 PSYCHIAT RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ben-Ezra, Menachem; Aviel, Or; Dubiner, Yonit; Baruch, Evelyn] Ariel Univ Ctr Samaria, Sch Social Work, Ariel, Israel.
   [Palgi, Yuval] Univ Haifa, Fac Social Welf & Hlth Sci, Dept Gerontol, IL-31999 Haifa, Israel.
   [Soffer, Yechiel] Ben Gurion Univ Negev, Dept Publ Hlth, Beer Sheva, Israel.
   [Shrira, Amit] Bar Ilan Univ, Interdisciplinary Dept Social Sci, Ramat Gan, Israel.
RP Ben-Ezra, M, Ariel Univ Ctr Samaria, Sch Social Work, Ariel, Israel.
EM menbe@ariel.ac.il
DE Japan; Disaster; Trauma
ID HOSPITAL PERSONNEL; WAR STRESS; IMPACT; QUESTIONNAIRE; EARTHQUAKE
AB Collecting mental health data during disaster is a difficult task. The aim of this study was to compare reported sensitive information regarding the disaster and general questions on physical or psychological functioning between social network (Facebook) interview and face-to-face interview after the 2011 Fukushima nuclear disaster. Data were collected from a battery of self-reported questionnaires. The questionnaires were administered to 133 face-to-face participants and to 40 Facebook interviewees, during March-April 2011. The face-to-face interview group showed a significantly higher level of posttraumatic stress disorder (PTSD) symptoms and elevated risk for clinical level of PTSD and reported more worries about another disaster, lower life satisfaction, less perceived social support and lower self-rated health than the Facebook group. Our data may suggest that the reliability of Internet surveys is jeopardized during extreme conditions such as large-scale disasters as it tends to underestimate the reactions to such events. This indicates the discrepancy from data collected in situ to data collected using social networks. The implications of these results are discussed. (C) 2012 Elsevier Ireland Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR ANSPAUGH LR, 1988, SCIENCE, V242, P1513, DOI 10.1126/science.3201240
   BAUM A, 1983, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V51, P565, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.51.4.565
   Ben-Ezra M, 2007, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V29, P264, DOI 10.1016/j.genhosppsych.2007.03.001
   Ben-Ezra M, 2011, PSYCHIAT RES, V189, P392, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2011.02.004
   Ben-Ezra M, 2010, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V71, P1700, DOI 10.4088/JCP.10l06205blu
   Benyamini Y, 2003, GERONTOLOGIST, V43, P396
   Bowling A, 2005, J PUBLIC HEALTH-UK, V27, P281, DOI 10.1093/pubmed/fdi031
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Creamer M, 2003, BEHAV RES THER, V41, P1489, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2003.07.010
   Gastwirth JL, 2009, STAT SCI, V24, P343, DOI 10.1214/09-STS301
   Gosling SD, 2004, AM PSYCHOL, V59, P93, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.59.2.93
   Havenaar JM, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P1605
   Normile D, 2011, SCIENCE, V331, P1375, DOI 10.1126/science.331.6023.1375
   Norris FH, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P498, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.498
   Oswald AJ, 2010, SCIENCE, V327, P576, DOI 10.1126/science.1180606
   Palgi Y, 2009, PSYCHIAT RES, V168, P262, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2008.06.003
   Steger MF, 2006, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V53, P80, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.53.1.80
   Ware JE, 1993, SF 36 HLTH SURVEY MA
   Weiss Daniel S., 1997, P399
   Weissmann G, 2011, FASEB J, V25, P1777, DOI 10.1096/fj.11-0601ufm
NR 20
TC 0
BP 91
EP 93
PY 2013
PD JUN 30
VL 208
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.psychres.2012.11.006
GA 169ZQ
UT WOS:000320819700017
ER

PT J
AU Soskolne, V
   Halevy-Levin, S
   Ben-Yehuda, A
AF Soskolne, Varda
   Halevy-Levin, Sara
   Ben-Yehuda, Arie
TI The context of caregiving, kinship tie and health: A comparative study
   of caregivers and non-caregivers
SO WOMEN & HEALTH
J9 WOMEN HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 Bar Ilan Univ, Sch Social Work, IL-52900 Ramat Gan, Israel.
   Hadassah Hebrew Univ, Med Ctr, Sch Publ Hlth, IL-91120 Jerusalem, Israel.
   Hadassah Hebrew Univ, Med Ctr, Dept Med, Geriatr Unit, IL-91120 Jerusalem, Israel.
   Hadassah Hebrew Univ, Med Ctr, Div Med C, IL-91120 Jerusalem, Israel.
RP Soskolne, V, Bar Ilan Univ, Sch Social Work, IL-52900 Ramat Gan, Israel.
EM soskolv@mail.biu.ac.il; hlsara@hadassah.org.il;
   benyehuda@hadassah.org.il
DE family caregiving; kinship tie; caregiving context; depression; positive
   affect; physical health; Israel
ID PHYSICAL HEALTH; DEMENTIA; STRESS; TRANSITIONS; MORTALITY; DISTRESS;
   PATHWAYS; SUPPORT
AB The present study aimed to compare caregiving appraisal and psychological and physical health between caregivers and non-caregivers and between wives or daughters, and to examine the associations of caregiving context variables (intensity, duration, and co-residence) with health. The sample included 201 individually matched pairs of caregivers and non-caregivers, wives and daughters of older patients discharged from the three Internal Medicine wards at Aadassah Medical Centre in Jerusalem, Israel, during 2003. Caregivers reported significantly more negative appraisal and poorer health compared with non-caregivers, wives differed from daughters in burden appraisal and had significantly poorer health. Almost no significant interactions of caregiving status by kinship tie were observed, suggesting that caregivers differed from non-caregivers irrespective of kinship tie. The multivariate analyses of health measures by caregiving context revealed that high-intensity caregivers and co-residing daughter caregivers were most vulnerable to poor health. Health services providers need to develop ways for early identification of vulnerable caregivers, providing support and care programs and targeting resources.
CR ABRAMSON JH, 1992, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V45, P651, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(92)90137-C
   Amirkhanyan AA, 2003, GERONTOLOGIST, V43, P817
   ARON A, 1994, STAT PSYCHOL, P328
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BAUMGARTEN M, 1992, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V45, P61, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(92)90189-T
   Schulz R, 1999, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V282, P2215, DOI 10.1001/jama.282.23.2215
   Blazer DG, 2001, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V56, pM505
   Bradburn N.M., 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BRODSKY J, 1998, GERONTOLOGY, V25, P15
   Cannuscio CC, 2004, SOC SCI MED, V58, P1247, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(03)00317-4
   Chumbler NR, 2003, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V18, P722, DOI 10.1002/gps.912
   Dixon S, 2006, PHARMACOECONOMICS, V24, P43, DOI 10.2165/00019053-200624010-00004
   Folkman S, 1997, SOC SCI MED, V45, P1207, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(97)00040-3
   Gross R, 2003, SOC WORK HEALTH CARE, V37, P19, DOI 10.1300/J010v37n04_02
   Hickenbottom SL, 2002, NEUROLOGY, V58, P1754
   Hirst M, 2005, SOC SCI MED, V61, P697, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2005.01.001
   Hirst M, 2003, J PUBLIC HEALTH MED, V25, P336, DOI 10.1093/pubmed/fdg082
   LAWTON MP, 1991, J GERONTOL, V46, pP181
   Lawton MP, 2000, GERONTOLOGIST, V40, P437
   LI WL, 1997, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V52, pS200
   LITWIN H, 1994, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V38, P137, DOI 10.2190/TLDK-8U5Q-67M8-BMU8
   Mills PJ, 2004, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V12, P281, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajgp.12.3.281
   Patterson TL, 1998, PSYCHOL MED, V28, P1071, DOI 10.1017/S0033291798007053
   PEARLIN LI, 1990, GERONTOLOGIST, V30, P583
   Radloff S, 1997, APPL PSYCH MEAS, V1, P385, DOI DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Schulz R, 2004, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V12, P234, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajgp.12.3.234
   Schulz R, 2004, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V12, P240, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajgp.12.3.240
   Seltzer MM, 2000, GERONTOLOGIST, V40, P165
   Sleath B, 2005, J AM GERIATR SOC, V53, P397, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2005.53155.x
   Tennstedt S., 1999, FAMILY CAREGIVING AG
   TOMASSNI C, 2003, GENDER AGEING
   Vitaliano PP, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P946, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.6.946
   Walter-Ginzburg A, 2001, J AM GERIATR SOC, V49, P1176, DOI 10.1046/j.1532-5415.2001.49234.x
NR 33
TC 5
BP 75
EP 94
PY 2007
VL 45
IS 2
DI 10.1300/J013v45n02_05
GA 204PV
UT WOS:000249057400005
ER

PT J
AU JEFFRES, LW
   DOBOS, J
AF JEFFRES, LW
   DOBOS, J
TI SEPARATING PEOPLES SATISFACTION WITH LIFE AND PUBLIC PERCEPTIONS OF THE
   QUALITY-OF-LIFE IN THE ENVIRONMENT
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
RP JEFFRES, LW, CLEVELAND STATE UNIV,DEPT COMMUN,CLEVELAND,OH 44115, USA.
CR ACKERMAN N, 1983, SOC INDIC RES, V12, P25, DOI 10.1007/BF00428859
   AHLBRANDT R, 1986, URBAN NEIGHBORHOODS, P285
   ALLEN LR, 1990, J LEISURE RES, V22, P183
   ALWIN DP, 1986, RES QUALITY LIFE, P271
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Andrews F.M., 1986, RES QUALITY LIFE
   ANDREWS FM, 1974, SOC INDIC RES, V1, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00286419
   BARDO JW, 1984, J SOC PSYCHOL, V122, P189
   BRENNAN J, 1986, MAJORITY AM LIKE WHE
   BRYANT FB, 1986, RES QUALITY LIFE, P117
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   Campbell A, 1981, SENSE WELL BEING AM
   FRIED M, 1986, URBAN NEIGHBORHOODS, P331
   HARRIS P, 1986, US TODAY        0707, pD1
   HEADEY B, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P81, DOI 10.1007/BF00292652
   HERZOG AR, 1986, RES QUALITY LIFE, P235
   House J.S., 1986, RES QUALITY LIFE
   Hyman H.H., 1968, READINGS REFERENCE G
   INGLEHART R, 1986, RES QUALITY LIFE
   JANOWITZ M, 1974, SOCIOLOGICAL THEORY
   Maslow A. H., 1954, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   Michalos A. C., 1986, RES QUALITY LIFE, P57
   SCHUESSLER KF, 1985, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V11, P129
   TREMBLAY KR, 1980, RURAL SOCIOL, V45, P509
   VEENHOVEN R, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00292648
   WARREN D, 1986, URBAN NEIGHBORHOODS, P310
   Weaver D. H., 1981, MEDIA AGENDA SETTING
   WILKENING EA, 1978, SOC INDIC RES, V5, P211, DOI 10.1007/BF00352930
   Winters C., 1979, LANDSCAPE, V23, P8
NR 29
TC 17
BP 181
EP 211
PY 1995
PD FEB
VL 34
IS 2
DI 10.1007/BF01079196
GA QG329
UT WOS:A1995QG32900001
ER

PT J
AU Diego, MA
   Field, T
   Sanders, C
   Hernandez-Reif, M
AF Diego, MA
   Field, T
   Sanders, C
   Hernandez-Reif, M
TI Massage therapy of moderate and light pressure and vibrator effects on
   EEG and heart rate
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF NEUROSCIENCE
J9 INT J NEUROSCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Miami, Sch Med, Touch Res Inst, Dept Pediat D820, Miami, FL 33101 USA.
RP Field, T, Univ Miami, Sch Med, Touch Res Inst, Dept Pediat D820, POB 016820, Miami, FL 33101 USA.
EM tfield@med.miami.edu
DE EEG; EKG; massage; stimulation; touch
ID REDUCES ANXIETY; STIMULATION; ATTENTION; PAIN
AB Three types of commonly used massage therapy techniques were assessed in a sample of 36 healthy adults, randomly assigned to: (1) moderate massage, (2) light massage, or (3) vibratory stimulation group (n=12 per group). Changes in anxiety and stress were assessed, and EEG and EKG were recorded. Anxiety scores decreased for all groups, but the moderate pressure massage group reported the greatest decrease in stress. The moderate massage group also experienced a decrease in heart rate and EEG changes including an increase in delta and a decrease in alpha and beta activity, suggesting a relaxation response. Finally, this group showed increased positive affect, as indicated by a shift toward left frontal EEG activation. The light massage group showed increased arousal, as indicated by decreased delta and increased deta activity and increased heart rate. The vibratory stimulation group also showed increased arousal, as indicated by increased heart rate and increased theta, alpha, and beta activity.
CR Bastiaansen MCM, 2001, CLIN NEUROPHYSIOL, V112, P393, DOI 10.1016/S1388-2457(00)00537-X
   Davidson RJ, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P1196, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.11.1196
   Davidson RJ, 1998, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V35, P607, DOI 10.1017/S0048577298000134
   Field T, 1996, INT J NEUROSCI, V86, P197
   FIELD T, 1992, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V31, P125, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199201000-00019
   Field T, 1997, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V22, P607, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/22.5.607
   Field TM, 1998, AM PSYCHOL, V53, P1270
   Fields MW, 1997, ANAEROBE, V3, P43, DOI 10.1006/anae.1996.0064
   Fox N A, 1994, Monogr Soc Res Child Dev, V59, P152, DOI 10.2307/1166143
   Hernandez-Reif M, 1998, INT J NEUROSCI, V96, P1
   JODO E, 1998, TOHOKU PSYCHOL FOLIA, V47, P8
   Jones NA, 1999, ADOLESCENCE, V34, P529
   Klimesch W, 1998, NEUROSCI LETT, V244, P73, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3940(98)00122-0
   LUNDEBERG T, 1984, PAIN, V20, P25, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(84)90808-X
   MCKECHNIE AA, 1983, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V27, P125, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(83)90088-0
   Nunez PL, 2000, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V23, P371, DOI 10.1017/S0140525X00003253
   OTTOSON D, 1981, PAIN, V10, P37, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(81)90043-9
   Shagass C., 1972, HDB PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, P263
   Spielberger C. D., 1970, STATE TRAIT ANXIETY
   Mok Esther, 2003, AORN J, V77, P396, DOI 10.1016/S0001-2092(06)61207-6
NR 20
TC 38
BP 31
EP 44
PY 2004
PD JAN
VL 114
IS 1
DI 10.1080/00207450490249446
GA 762XL
UT WOS:000188008300003
ER

PT J
AU Borren, I
   Tambs, K
   Idstad, M
   Ask, H
   Sundet, JM
AF Borren, Ingrid
   Tambs, Kristian
   Idstad, Mariann
   Ask, Helga
   Sundet, Jon Martin
TI Psychological distress and subjective well-being in partners of
   somatically ill or physically disabled: The Nord-Trondelag Health Study
SO SCANDINAVIAN JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 SCAND J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Borren, Ingrid; Tambs, Kristian; Idstad, Mariann; Ask, Helga; Sundet, Jon Martin] Norwegian Inst Publ Hlth, Div Mental Hlth, N-0403 Oslo, Norway.
   [Sundet, Jon Martin] Univ Oslo, Dept Psychol, N-0317 Oslo, Norway.
RP Borren, I, Norwegian Inst Publ Hlth, Div Mental Hlth, POB 4404, N-0403 Oslo, Norway.
EM ingrid.borren@fhi.no
DE Spouse caregivers; mental health; physically disabled; cardiovascular
   disease; stroke; cancer
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; STROKE SURVIVORS; FAMILY CAREGIVERS;
   MYOCARDIAL-INFARCTION; GERIATRIC-PATIENTS; LONGITUDINAL VIEW;
   CANCER-PATIENTS; SUPPORT NEEDS; BURDEN; DEPRESSION
AB Borren, I., Tambs, K., Idstad, M., Ask, H. & Sundet, J. M. (2012). Psychological distress and subjective well-being in partners of somatically ill or physically disabled: The Nord-Trondelag Health Study. Scandinavian Journal of Psychology 53, 475-482. This study investigated the cross-sectional associations between various somatic conditions in one partner and the level of distress and well-being in the spouse. The study is based on survey data from the Norwegian Nord-Trondelag Health Study, HUNT II (1995-1997). A sample of 9,797 married or cohabiting couples with valid data on subjective well-being (SWB), psychological distress (Hopkins Symptom Check List (SCL)-10) and somatic illness were identified. Regression analyses stratified by sex were conducted with SCL-10 and SWB scores as dependent variables and a joint somatic score as predictor, including; stroke, cancer, angina, myocardial infarction and physical disability (PD). The contribution of each somatic condition was also explored. Spouses of persons previously diagnosed with at least one somatic condition scored significantly lower on SWB and significantly higher on SCL-10 than spouses of healthy persons, though effect sizes were small. The effect seems to be at least partly mediated by the ill partners psychological distress. Of the specific conditions, PD had the most significant contribution for both genders, though an association between male angina and spousal distress/SWB was also demonstrated.
CR BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Beach SR, 2000, PSYCHOL AGING, V15, P259, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.15.2.259
   Bishop D, 1995, TOP STROKE REHABIL, V2, P20
   Broadbent E, 2009, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V67, P11, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2008.11.006
   Bruce DG, 2005, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V60, P345
   Cameron JI, 2008, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V70, P305, DOI 10.1016/j.pec.2007.10.020
   Cannuscio CC, 2002, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V92, P1305, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.92.8.1305
   Choi-Kwon S, 2005, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V86, P1043, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2004.09.013
   Clark PC, 2004, NURS RES, V53, P406, DOI 10.1097/00006199-200411000-00009
   Clavarino Alexandra M, 2002, Aust J Rural Health, V10, P188, DOI 10.1046/j.1440-1584.2002.00436.x
   Epstein-Lubow GP, 2009, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V90, P947, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2008.12.014
   Garlo K, 2010, J AM GERIATR SOC, V58, P2315, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2010.03177.x
   Gaugler J. E., 2010, PSYCHOL AGEING, V24, P385
   Given B, 2004, ONCOL NURS FORUM, V31, P1105, DOI 10.1188/04.ONF.1105-1117
   Greenwood N, 2010, J CLIN NURS, V19, P2032, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2702.2009.03163.x
   Grov EK, 2005, ANN ONCOL, V16, P1185, DOI 10.1093/annonc/mdi210
   Grunfeld E, 2004, CAN MED ASSOC J, V170, P1795, DOI 10.1503/cmaj.1031205
   Hagedoorn M, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P1, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.134.1.1
   Holmen J, 2003, NORSK EPIDEMIOLOGI, V13, P19
   Idstad M, 2010, BMC PUBLIC HEALTH, V10, DOI 10.1186/1471-2458-10-516
   Johnson P, 2001, Intensive Crit Care Nurs, V17, P219, DOI 10.1054/iccn.2001.1577
   Kettunen S, 1999, J ADV NURS, V30, P479, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1999.01103.x
   Kim Y, 2006, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V15, P795, DOI 10.1002/pon.1013
   Kurtz ME, 2004, MED SCI MONITOR, V10, pCR447
   KURTZ ME, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V40, P837, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)00249-S
   Kurtz ME, 2002, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V11, P12, DOI 10.1002/pon.545
   Luttik ML, 2009, J CARD FAIL, V15, P580, DOI 10.1016/j.cardfail.2009.02.004
   Miaskowski C, 1997, J PAIN SYMPTOM MANAG, V13, P138, DOI 10.1016/S0885-3924(96)00297-7
   Morimoto T, 2003, AGE AGEING, V32, P218, DOI 10.1093/ageing/32.2.218
   Murphy NA, 2007, CHILD CARE HLTH DEV, V33, P180, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2214.2006.00644.x
   Nelson MM, 2008, GERONTOLOGIST, V48, P573
   O'Farrell P, 2000, Heart Lung, V29, P97, DOI 10.1016/S0147-9563(00)90004-9
   Palos GR, 2011, CANCER-AM CANCER SOC, V117, P1070, DOI 10.1002/cncr.25695
   Pinquart M., 2006, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V61, P33
   Post MWM, 2005, SPINAL CORD, V43, P311, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101704
   Randall G, 2009, HEALTH PSYCHOL REV, V3, P1, DOI 10.1080/17437190902984919
   Roysamb E, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V32, P211, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00019-8
   Ruiz JM, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P255, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.91.2.255
   Schulz R, 2009, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V17, P246, DOI 10.1097/JGP.0b013e318198775b
   Smith SD, 2008, TOP STROKE REHABIL, V15, P593, DOI 10.1310/tsr1506-593
   Sobel ME, 1982, SOCIOL METHODOL, P290
   Stewart M, 2000, J ADV NURS, V31, P1351, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.2000.01454.x
   Strand BH, 2003, NORD J PSYCHIAT, V57, P113, DOI 10.1080/08039480310000932
   TAMBS K, 1993, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V87, P364, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1993.tb03388.x
   Torvik FA, 2012, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V47, P805, DOI 10.1007/s00127-011-0387-3
   Visser-Meily A, 2005, CEREBROVASC DIS, V20, P443, DOI 10.1159/000088983
   Weitzner MA, 2000, HEMATOL ONCOL CLIN N, V14, P269, DOI 10.1016/S0889-8588(05)70288-4
   White CL, 2003, RES NURS HEALTH, V26, P177, DOI 10.1002/nur.10084
   WINOKUR A, 1984, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V144, P395, DOI 10.1192/bjp.144.4.395
   Wonnacott TH, 1981, REGRESSION 2 COURSE
   World Economic Forum, 2011, GLOB GEND GAP REP 20
NR 51
TC 0
BP 475
EP 482
PY 2012
PD DEC
VL 53
IS 6
DI 10.1111/sjop.12009
GA 041KY
UT WOS:000311401900006
ER

PT J
AU Riggins, MS
   Kankipati, P
   Oyster, ML
   Cooper, RA
   Boninger, ML
AF Riggins, Melissa S.
   Kankipati, Padmaja
   Oyster, Michelle L.
   Cooper, Rory A.
   Boninger, Michael L.
TI The Relationship Between Quality of Life and Change in Mobility 1 Year
   Postinjury in Individuals With Spinal Cord Injury
SO ARCHIVES OF PHYSICAL MEDICINE AND REHABILITATION
J9 ARCH PHYS MED REHAB
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Riggins, Melissa S.] Univ Arkansas Med Sci, Coll Med, Little Rock, AR 72205 USA.
   [Kankipati, Padmaja; Oyster, Michelle L.; Cooper, Rory A.; Boninger, Michael L.] Dept Vet Affairs, Human Engn Res Labs, Pittsburgh, PA USA.
   [Oyster, Michelle L.; Cooper, Rory A.; Boninger, Michael L.] Univ Pittsburgh, Dept Phys Med & Rehabil, Pittsburgh, PA USA.
   [Kankipati, Padmaja; Cooper, Rory A.] Univ Pittsburgh, Dept Rehabil Sci & Technol, Pittsburgh, PA USA.
RP Boninger, ML, VAPHS Human Engn Res Labs, 7180 Highland Dr,Bldg 4,2nd Fl,151R1-H, Pittsburgh, PA 15206 USA.
EM boninger@pitt.edu
DE Ambulation; Pain; Quality of life; Rehabilitation; Spinal cord injuries;
   Wheelchair
ID SATISFACTION; REHABILITATION; PERFORMANCE; WALKING; HEALTH; ASSOCIATION;
   DEPRESSION; VETERANS; RECOVERY; OUTCOMES
AB Riggins MS, Kankipati P, Oyster ML, Cooper RA, Boninger ML. The relationship between quality of life and change in mobility 1 year postinjury in individuals with spinal cord injury. Arch Phys Med Rehabil 2011;92:1027-33.
   Objective: To examine quality-of-life (QOL) factors and change in mobility in individuals with traumatic spinal cord injury (SCI) 1 year after injury.
   Design: Retrospective case study of National SCI Database data.
   Setting: SCI Model Systems (SCIMS) sites (N=18).
   Participants: Subjects (N= 1826; age >18y) who presented to an SCIMS site after traumatic SCI between June 2004 and July 2009 and returned for 1-year follow-up. All subjects had FIM mobility data for both assessments.
   Interventions: Not applicable.
   Main Outcome Measures: Assessment of impairment based on Lower-Extremity Motor Score. Assessment of QOL based on Craig. Handicap Assessment and Reporting Technique, Patient Health Questionnaire, Satisfaction With Life Scale, Self-perceived Health Status, and pain severity scores.
   Results: Of the sample, 55 individuals transitioned from walking to wheelchair use within 1 year of discharge. This group had the highest number of individuals from minority groups (52.8%) and the lowest employment rate (7.3%). Compared with individuals who transitioned from wheelchair use to walking or maintained wheelchair use or ambulation, the walking-to-wheelchair transition group had significantly lower QOL scores (P<.01), including higher depression (P<.01) and higher pain severity (P<.001).
   Conclusions: Individuals with SCI who transitioned from walking at discharge to wheelchair use within 1 year had low QOL factors, including high pain and depression scores. Rehabilitation professionals should consider encouraging marginal ambulators to work toward functional independence from a wheelchair, rather than primary ambulation during acute inpatient rehabilitation.
CR Barbeau H, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P225, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90126-0
   Behrman Andrea L, 2007, Phys Med Rehabil Clin N Am, V18, P183, DOI 10.1016/j.pmr.2007.02.002
   Beltrutti Diego, 2004, Pain Pract, V4, P204, DOI 10.1111/j.1533-2500.2004.04305.x
   Brown E. R., 2000, RACIAL ETHNIC DISPAR
   Chen HY, 2010, J ADV NURS, V66, P1132, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.2010.05271.x
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dijkers M, 1997, SPINAL CORD, V35, P829, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100571
   Dijkers M., 1991, J AM PARAPLEGIA SOC, V14, P85
   Dijkers MPJM, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P867, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90076-X
   Donnelly C, 2005, SPINAL CORD, V43, P278, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101702
   Hagberg K, 2007, DISABIL REHABIL, V29, P643, DOI 10.1080/09638280600902869
   Hampton NZ, 2001, INT J REHABIL RES, V24, P69, DOI 10.1097/00004356-200103000-00010
   HOLM S, 1979, SCAND J STAT, V6, P65
   Hunt PC, 2004, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V85, P1859, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2004.07.347
   Jain NB, 2007, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V86, P387, DOI 10.1097/PHM.0b013e31804a7d00
   Krause J, 2009, J SPINAL CORD MED, V32, P237
   Kroenke K, 2001, J GEN INTERN MED, V16, P606, DOI 10.1046/j.1525-1497.2001.016009606.x
   Lohne V, 2004, J ADV NURS, V47, P279, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.2004.03099.x
   Lucke KT, 2004, QUAL LIFE RES, V13, P97, DOI 10.1023/B:QURE.0000015284.95515.17
   LUNDQVIST C, 1991, SPINE, V16, P78, DOI 10.1097/00007632-199101000-00014
   Lundqvist C, 1997, SPINAL CORD, V35, P17, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100347
   Mandelblatt JS, 1999, CANCER, V86, P2378, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0142(19991201)86:11<2378::AID-CNCR28>3.0.CO;2-L
   McDonald JW, 2003, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V82, pS38, DOI 10.1097/01.PHM.0000086994.53716.17
   Mitchell JB, 1997, MED CARE, V35, P1220, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199712000-00006
   *NAT SPIN CORD INJ, 2009, DAT COLL SYLL NAT SP
   National Spinal Cord Injury Statistical Center, 2010, J SPINAL CORD MED, V33, P439
   Post Marcel, 2005, J Neurol Phys Ther, V29, P139
   Purser JL, 2005, J REHABIL RES DEV, V42, P535, DOI 10.1682/JRRD.2004.07.0087
   Putzke JD, 2002, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V83, P555, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2002.31173
   Sedlis SP, 1997, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V50, P899, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(97)00089-9
   Spitzer RL, 1999, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V282, P1737, DOI 10.1001/jama.282.18.1737
   Tawashy AE, 2009, SPINAL CORD, V47, P301, DOI 10.1038/sc.2008.120
   van Koppenhagen CF, 2009, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V88, P887, DOI 10.1097/PHM.0b013e3181b71afe
   Ware JE, 1994, SF 36 PHYS MENTAL HL
   WATERS RL, 1994, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V75, P756
   Whiteneck G. G., 1992, GUIDE USE CHART CRAI
   WHITENECK GG, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P519
NR 37
TC 13
BP 1027
EP 1033
PY 2011
PD JUL
VL 92
IS 7
DI 10.1016/j.apmr.2011.02.010
GA 790UU
UT WOS:000292615900001
ER

PT J
AU BREEN, TH
AF BREEN, TH
TI THE PURSUIT OF HAPPINESS - FAMILY AND VALUES IN JEFFERSON VIRGINIA -
   LEWIS,J
SO JOURNAL OF SOCIAL HISTORY
J9 J SOC HIST
LA English
DT Book Review
RP BREEN, TH, NORTHWESTERN UNIV,EVANSTON,IL 60201, USA.
CR Lewis Jan, 1983, PURSUIT HAPPINESS FA
NR 1
TC 0
BP 646
EP 648
PY 1985
VL 18
IS 4
GA AKS39
UT WOS:A1985AKS3900010
ER

PT J
AU Cuenca, J
   Kleiber, DA
   Monteagudo, MJ
   Bayon, F
AF Cuenca, Jaime
   Kleiber, Douglas A.
   Monteagudo, Maria Jesus
   Bayon, Fernando
TI Ageing successfully in the Basque country: Impact of leisure patterns on
   subjective well-being and health's perception
SO JOURNAL OF AGING AND PHYSICAL ACTIVITY
J9 J AGING PHYS ACTIV
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Cuenca, Jaime; Monteagudo, Maria Jesus; Bayon, Fernando] Univ Deusto, Bilbao, Spain.
   [Kleiber, Douglas A.] Univ Georgia, Athens, GA 30602 USA.
DE Physical Activity; Wellbeing; Self-Perceived Health; Leisure Patterns
NR 0
TC 0
BP S34
EP S35
PY 2012
PD AUG
VL 20
GA 987QZ
UT WOS:000307433500051
ER

PT J
AU Mukhopadhyay, A
   Johar, GV
AF Mukhopadhyay, Anirban
   Johar, Gita Venkataramani
TI Tempted or not? The effect of recent purchase history on responses to
   affective advertising
SO JOURNAL OF CONSUMER RESEARCH
J9 J CONSUM RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Hong Kong Univ Sci & Technol, Kowloon, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
   Columbia Univ, Grad Sch Business, New York, NY 10027 USA.
RP Mukhopadhyay, A, Hong Kong Univ Sci & Technol, Kowloon, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
EM Anirban.Mukhopadhyay@ust.hk; gvj1@columbia.edu
ID DISCRETE EMOTIONS; DECISION-MAKING; REGULATORY FIT; CHOICE; PERSUASION;
   REGRET; HEART
AB Three experiments investigate the emotions that arise from buying or not buying at an unintended purchase opportunity and how they color evaluations of affective advertising appeals that are viewed subsequently. We demonstrate that buying can cause happiness tempered with guilt, while not buying causes pride. Consistent with the felt affect, respondents who had bought at time 1 subsequently prefer happiness appeals to pride appeals, while those who had refrained prefer pride appeals. Drawing attention to the initial purchase decision and varying the affect by manipulating the discount both moderate this effect. These results contribute to the literatures on self-regulation, emotions, and persuasion.
CR Aaker JL, 1998, J CONSUM RES, V25, P241, DOI 10.1086/209537
   Arkes HR, 2002, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V87, P371, DOI 10.1006/obhd.2001.2978
   BELLENGER DN, 1978, J ADVERTISING RES, V18, P15
   Carmon Z, 2000, J CONSUM RES, V27, P360, DOI 10.1086/317590
   CARVER CS, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P19, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.97.1.19
   CARVER CS, 1998, SELFREFULATION BEHAV
   Cesario J, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P388, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.3.388
   Dhar R, 1997, J CONSUM RES, V24, P215, DOI 10.1086/209506
   Ellsworth PC, 1988, COGNITION EMOTION, V2, P301, DOI 10.1080/02699938808412702
   Fishbach A, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P296, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.296
   Fishbach A, 2004, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P723, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2004.04.001
   Gardner M. P., 1988, ADV CONSUM RES, V15, P127
   GARDNER MP, 1993, RES COMSUMER BEHAV, V6, P1
   Giner-Sorolla R, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P206, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.80.2.206
   Heilman CM, 2002, J MARKETING RES, V39, P242, DOI 10.1509/jmkr.39.2.242.19081
   Izard C. E., 1977, HUMAN EMOTIONS
   Lee AY, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P205, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.2.205
   Lerner JS, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P473
   Lerner JS, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P337, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.00679.x
   Ortony A., 1988, COGNITIVE STRUCTURE
   Pham MT, 1998, J CONSUM RES, V25, P144, DOI 10.1086/209532
   Read D, 1999, J RISK UNCERTAINTY, V19, P171, DOI 10.1023/A:1007879411489
   Richins ML, 1997, J CONSUM RES, V24, P127, DOI 10.1086/209499
   ROSEMAN IJ, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P206, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.67.2.206
   ROSEMAN IJ, 1991, COGNITION EMOTION, V5, P161, DOI 10.1080/02699939108411034
   Schwarz N., 1996, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, P433
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   Shiv B, 1999, J CONSUM RES, V26, P278, DOI 10.1086/209563
   SIMONSON I, 1992, J CONSUM RES, V19, P105, DOI 10.1086/209290
   STERN H, 1962, J MARKETING, V26, P59, DOI 10.2307/1248439
   Warneryd K.-E., 1999, PSYCHOL SAVING STUDY
   Williams P, 2002, J CONSUM RES, V28, P636, DOI 10.1086/338206
NR 32
TC 12
BP 445
EP 453
PY 2007
PD MAR
VL 33
IS 4
DI 10.1086/510218
GA 134LK
UT WOS:000244084300003
ER

PT J
AU Braun-LaTour, KA
   Puccinelli, NM
   Mast, FW
AF Braun-LaTour, Kathryn A.
   Puccinelli, Nancy M.
   Mast, Fred W.
TI Mood, information congruency, and overload
SO JOURNAL OF BUSINESS RESEARCH
J9 J BUS RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Nevada, Dept Tourism & Convent, William F Harrah Coll Hotel Adm, Las Vegas, NV 89154 USA.
   Suffolk Univ, Sch Management, Dept Mkt, Boston, MA 02108 USA.
   Univ Lausanne, Dept Psychol, CH-1015 Lausanne, Switzerland.
RP Braun-LaTour, KA, Univ Nevada, Dept Tourism & Convent, William F Harrah Coll Hotel Adm, 4505 Maryland Pkwy Box 456023, Las Vegas, NV 89154 USA.
EM kathryn.latour@unlv.edu; nupton@suffolk.edu; Fred.Mast@unil.ch
DE mood; congruency; information overload; processing; schema
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; DECISION-MAKING; MESSAGE-INVOLVEMENT; EXPECTANCY;
   ATTITUDES; IMPLICIT; PRODUCT; INCONGRUENCY; FLEXIBILITY; RELEVANCY
AB Marketers seek new ways of gaining attention in our age of information bombardment, and one popular way has been to utilize schema-incongruent language. The present article investigates how a common situational factor-consumer mood-influences consumers' ability to process incongruent information in an information overload environment. Two experiments find positive mood increases (and negative mood decreases) consumers' ability to respond to incongruent information. Both experiments utilize computer reaction tests on healthy adult consumers; the first uses the Stroop test, the second uses the IAT (Implicit Association Test). This article discusses the implications of the findings for marketers attempting to gain consumers attention as well as the theoretical implications for the growing research on consumer mood and processing. (C) 2007 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Ashby FG, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P529, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.3.529
   BELK R, 1984, APPL MOOD INDUCEMENT, P544
   Bless H, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P665, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.4.665
   CABEZA R, 2002, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V12, P1
   CLORE G. L., 2001, THEORIES MOOD COGNIT, P27
   Dahlen M., 2004, J MARKETING THEORY P, V12, P20
   FORGAS JP, 1989, AUST J PSYCHOL, V41, P197, DOI 10.1080/00049538908260083
   FORGAS JP, 1991, INT SERIES EXP SOC 1, P55
   FORGAS JP, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P39, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.117.1.39
   GARDNER MP, 1985, J CONSUM RES, V12, P281, DOI 10.1086/208516
   GAVIN JF, 2002, MARKET LETT, V13, P269
   GOODSTEIN RC, 1993, J CONSUM RES, V20, P87, DOI 10.1086/209335
   GREENWALD AG, 1995, PSYCHOL REV, V102, P4, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.102.1.4
   HARTLAGE S, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V113, P247, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.113.2.247
   HECKLER SE, 1992, J CONSUM RES, V18, P475, DOI 10.1086/209275
   Isen A., 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P261
   Isen A. M., 1982, COGNITIVE SOCIAL PSY, P73
   Isen A. M., 1984, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, V3, P179
   Isen AM, 2004, MOTIV EMOTION, V28, P43, DOI 10.1023/B:MOEM.0000027277.98917.9a
   ISEN AM, 1983, SOC COGNITION, V2, P18, DOI 10.1521/soco.1983.2.1.18
   JACOBY J, 1977, J MARKETING RES, V14, P569, DOI 10.2307/3151201
   KAHN BE, 1993, J CONSUM RES, V20, P257, DOI 10.1086/209347
   KAMINS MA, 1994, PSYCHOL MARKET, V11, P569, DOI 10.1002/mar.4220110605
   Karpinski A, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P774, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.5.774
   KELLER KL, 1987, J CONSUM RES, V14, P200, DOI 10.1086/209106
   Lee YH, 2000, J ADVERTISING, V29, P29
   Lee YH, 1999, J CONSUM RES, V26, P156, DOI 10.1086/209557
   MACLEOD CM, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V109, P163, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.109.2.163
   MALHOTRA NK, 1982, J MARKETING, V46, P27, DOI 10.2307/3203338
   Mandler G., 1982, AFFECT COGNITION, P3
   MEYERSLEVY J, 1989, J CONSUM RES, V16, P39, DOI 10.1086/209192
   Mitchell V.-W., 1999, J PRODUCT BRAND MANA, V8, P319, DOI 10.1108/10610429910284300
   Moore B. S., 1990, AFFECT SOCIAL BEHAV
   MUEHLING DD, 1988, J ADVERTISING, V17, P23
   MURRAY N, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P411, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.3.411
   Murry JP, 1996, J CONSUM RES, V22, P439
   NEDUNGADI P, 1985, PROTOTYPICALITY BRAN, P498
   PAYNE JW, 1988, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V14, P534, DOI 10.1037//0278-7393.14.3.534
   Phillips LH, 2002, EMOTION, V2, P12, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.2.1.12
   PUCCINELLI NM, 2000, DISS ABSTR INT B, V61, P1135
   Raghunathan R, 1999, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V79, P56, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1999.2838
   Richeson JA, 2003, NAT NEUROSCI, V6, P1323, DOI 10.1038/nn1156
   ROSEN E, 2002, ANATOMY BUZZ CREATE
   Ruder M, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P20, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.1.20
   Schwarz N., 1991, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGM, P55
   Sherman JW, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P589, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.3.589
   Stroop JR, 1935, J EXP PSYCHOL, V18, P643, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.121.1.15
   SUJAN M, 1986, J MARKETING RES, V23, P346, DOI 10.2307/3151810
   WORTH LT, 1987, SOC COGNITION, V5, P76, DOI 10.1521/soco.1987.5.1.76
   Young G. L., 1992, PSYCHOL MARKET, V9, P365, DOI 10.1002/mar.4220090503
NR 50
TC 3
BP 1109
EP 1116
PY 2007
PD NOV
VL 60
IS 11
DI 10.1016/j.jbusres.2007.04.003
GA 227IC
UT WOS:000250649400001
ER

PT J
AU Day, HR
   Perencevich, EN
   Harris, AD
   Gruber-Baldini, AL
   Himelhoch, SS
   Brown, CH
   Morgan, DJ
AF Day, Hannah R.
   Perencevich, Eli N.
   Harris, Anthony D.
   Gruber-Baldini, Ann L.
   Himelhoch, Seth S.
   Brown, Clayton H.
   Morgan, Daniel J.
TI Depression, Anxiety, and Moods of Hospitalized Patients under Contact
   Precautions
SO INFECTION CONTROL AND HOSPITAL EPIDEMIOLOGY
J9 INFECT CONT HOSP EP
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Day, Hannah R.; Harris, Anthony D.; Gruber-Baldini, Ann L.; Himelhoch, Seth S.; Brown, Clayton H.; Morgan, Daniel J.] Univ Maryland, Sch Med, Baltimore, MD 21201 USA.
   [Perencevich, Eli N.] Univ Iowa, Carver Coll Med, Iowa City, IA USA.
   [Perencevich, Eli N.] Iowa City Vet Affairs Hlth Care Syst, Iowa City, IA USA.
   [Harris, Anthony D.; Brown, Clayton H.; Morgan, Daniel J.] Vet Affairs Maryland Hlth Care Syst, Baltimore, MD USA.
RP Day, HR, Univ Maryland, Sch Med, 685 W Baltimore St,MSTF 334, Baltimore, MD 21201 USA.
EM hdaycpi@gmail.com
ID RESISTANT STAPHYLOCOCCUS-AUREUS; CLINICALLY SIGNIFICANT DIFFERENCE;
   ACTIVE SURVEILLANCE CULTURES; PSYCHOLOGICAL IMPACT; SCALE; CARE;
   TRANSMISSION; ENTEROCOCCUS; INFECTIONS; GUIDELINE
AB OBJECTIVE. To determine the association between contact precautions and depression or anxiety as well as feelings of anger, sadness, worry, happiness, or confusion.
   DESIGN. Prospective frequency-matched cohort study.
   SETTING. The University of Maryland Medical Center, a 662-bed tertiary care hospital in Baltimore, Maryland.
   PARTICIPANTS. A total of 1,876 medical and surgical patients over the age of 18 years were approached; 528 patients were enrolled from January through November 2010, and 296 patients, frequency matched by hospital unit, completed follow-up on hospital day 3.
   RESULTS. The primary outcome was Hospital Anxiety and Depression Scale (HADS) scores on hospital day 3, controlling for baseline HADS scores. Secondary moods were measured with visual analog mood scale diaries. Patients under contact precautions had baseline symptoms of depression 1.3 points higher (P < .01) and anxiety 0.8 points higher (P = .08) at hospital admission using HADS. Exposure to contact precautions was not associated with increased depression (P = .42) or anxiety (P = .25) on hospital day 3. On hospital day 3, patients under contact precautions were no more likely than unexposed patients to be angry (20% vs 20%; P = .99), sad (33% vs 38%; P = .45), worried (51% vs 46%; P = .41), happy (58% vs 67%; P = .14), or confused (23% vs 24%; P = .95).
   CONCLUSIONS. Patients under contact precautions have more symptoms of depression and anxiety at hospital admission but do not appear to be more likely to develop depression, anxiety, or negative moods while under contact precautions. The use of contact precautions should not be restricted by the belief that contact precautions will produce more depression or anxiety. Infect Control Hosp Epidemiol 2013;34(3):251-258
CR Abad C, 2010, J HOSP INFECT, V76, P97, DOI 10.1016/j.jhin.2010.04.027
   Calfee DP, 2008, INFECT CONT HOSP EP, V29, pS62, DOI 10.1086/591061
   Catalano G, 2003, SOUTH MED J, V96, P141, DOI 10.1097/01.SMJ.0000050683.36014.2E
   Chen PW, 2010, NY TIMES
   Crichton N, 2001, J CLIN NURS, V10, P706
   Day HR, 2011, J HOSP INFECT, V79, P103, DOI 10.1016/j.jhin.2011.03.026
   Day HR, 2011, AM J INFECT CONTROL, V39, P163, DOI 10.1016/j.ajic.2010.06.024
   Diekema DJ, 2007, CLIN INFECT DIS, V44, P1101, DOI 10.1086/512820
   Furuno JP, 2007, INFECT CONT HOSP EP, V28, P666, DOI 10.1086/518348
   Gustad Lise Tuset, 2008, Aust Crit Care, V21, P181, DOI 10.1016/j.aucc.2008.07.002
   Hansen MS, 2001, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V23, P319, DOI 10.1016/S0163-8343(01)00162-1
   Kennedy P, 1997, SPINAL CORD, V35, P617, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100469
   Klevens RM, 2007, PUBLIC HEALTH REP, V122, P160
   Knowles H E, 1993, Nurs Times, V89, P53
   McConkie-Rosell A, 2001, AM J MED GENET, V98, P37, DOI 10.1002/1096-8628(20010101)98:1<37::AID-AJMG1006>3.0.CO;2-O
   McGregor JC, 2006, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V59, P1266, DOI 10.1016/j.jclinepi.2006.01.016
   Moore A, 1997, PAIN, V69, P311, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(96)03306-4
   Morgan DJ, 2009, AM J INFECT CONTROL, V37, P85, DOI 10.1016/j.ajic.2008.04.257
   Muto CA, 2003, INFECT CONT HOSP EP, V24, P362, DOI 10.1086/502213
   Osih RB, 2007, ANTIMICROB AGENTS CH, V51, P839, DOI 10.1128/AAC.00901-06
   Puhan MA, 2008, HEALTH QUAL LIFE OUT, V6, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-6-46
   Safdar N, 2002, ANN INTERN MED, V136, P834
   Schweizer ML, 2010, PLOS ONE, V5, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0011432
   Siegel JD, 2007, AM J INFECT CONTROL, V35, pS65, DOI 10.1016/j.ajic.2007.10.007
   Singer AJ, 1998, ACAD EMERG MED, V5, P1007
   Stelfox HT, 2003, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V290, P1899, DOI 10.1001/jama.290.14.1899
   Tarzi S, 2001, J HOSP INFECT, V49, P250, DOI 10.1053/jhin.2001.1098
   Wassenberg MWM, 2010, J HOSP INFECT, V75, P124, DOI 10.1016/j.jhin.2010.01.023
   Weber SG, 2007, AM J INFECT CONTROL, V35, P73, DOI 10.1016/j.ajic.2007.01.001
   ZIGMOND AS, 1983, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V67, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1983.tb09716.x
   Zisapel N, 2003, J SLEEP RES, V12, P291
   Zuger A., 2010, NY TIMES
NR 32
TC 1
BP 251
EP 258
PY 2013
PD MAR
VL 34
IS 3
DI 10.1086/669526
GA 088CG
UT WOS:000314810800005
ER

PT J
AU Bookwala, J
   Franks, MM
AF Bookwala, J
   Franks, MM
TI Moderating role of marital quality in older adults' depressed affect:
   Beyond the main-effects model
SO JOURNALS OF GERONTOLOGY SERIES B-PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCES AND SOCIAL SCIENCES
J9 J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Lafayette Coll, Dept Psychol, Easton, PA USA.
   Wayne State Univ, Karmanos Ctr Inst, Detroit, MI USA.
   Wayne State Univ, Dept Family Med, Detroit, MI USA.
RP Bookwala, J, Lafayette Coll, Dept Psychol, Easton, PA USA.
ID SYMPTOMS; HEALTH; MARRIAGE; CLOSENESS; SPOUSES; COUPLES; WOMEN; AGE
AB We examine the role of three indicators of marital quality (marital disagreement, marital happiness, and time spent together) as moderators of the association between physical disability and depressed affect among married older individuals (N = 1,044). We found support for the moderating role of marital disagreement wherein the detrimental effect of disability on depressed affect was significantly heightened among older adults with more disagreements with their spouse; a moderating effect was not detected for marital happiness or time spent together. We conclude that, in addition to its main effect on older adults' depressed affect, marital quality (as indicated by marital disagreement) plays a significant stress-moderating role in the physical disability-depressed affect link.
CR BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Bookwala J, 2000, PSYCHOL AGING, V15, P607, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.15.4.607
   Bookwala J, 2005, J AGING HEALTH, V17, P85, DOI 10.1177/0898264304272794
   Bookwala J, 2004, GERONTOLOGIST, V44, P328
   Cohen S, 2004, AM PSYCHOL, V59, P676, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.59.8.676
   Coyne JC, 2001, AM J CARDIOL, V88, P526, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9149(01)01731-3
   Earle JR, 1998, J WOMEN AGING, V10, P41
   Federal Interagency Forum on Aging Related Statistics, 2000, OLD AM 2000 KEY IND
   Fincham FD, 1997, PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P351, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1997.tb00424.x
   Fincham FD, 1997, J FAM PSYCHOL, V11, P489, DOI 10.1037//0893-3200.11.4.489-502
   Kiecolt-Glaser JK, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P472, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.4.472
   Kim HK, 2002, J FAM ISSUES, V23, P885, DOI 10.1177/019251302237296
   LEVENSON RW, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P56, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.67.1.56
   NORTHOUSE LL, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V41, P69, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)00302-A
   RADLOFF LS, 1977, APPL PSYCH MEAS, V3, P385
   Sandberg JG, 2002, FAM RELAT, V51, P256, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3729.2002.00256.x
   SWEET JA, 1996, NATL SURVEY FAMILIES, V1
   SWEET JA, 1996, NATL SURVEY FAMILIES, V2
   Tower RB, 1997, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V52, pS270
   Tower RB, 1995, PSYCHOL AGING, V10, P625, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.10.4.625
   Williamson G. M., 2000, PHYS ILLNESS DEPRESS
NR 21
TC 10
BP P338
EP P341
PY 2005
PD NOV
VL 60
IS 6
GA 980GU
UT WOS:000233003400008
ER

PT J
AU Cox, K
AF Cox, Keith
TI Happiness and Unhappiness in the Developing World: Life Satisfaction
   Among Sex Workers, Dump-Dwellers, Urban Poor, and Rural Peasants in
   Nicaragua
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 Northwestern Univ, Evanston, IL 60208 USA.
RP Cox, K, Northwestern Univ, Evanston, IL 60208 USA.
EM kcox@u.northwestern.edu
DE Subjective well-being; Life satisfaction; Developing world; Poverty;
   Nicaragua; Social support
ID RISING HAPPINESS; PERSONALITY; METAANALYSIS; ILLUSION; CULTURE; NATIONS;
   MEXICO; SCALE; HAPPY
AB Little in-depth research exists on subjective well-being (SWB) in the developing world, especially among the poor and extremely poor. Biswas-Diener and Diener (Soc Indic Res 55:329-352, 2001) employed a study design in the slums of Calcutta, India to address this gap in SWB research. They found slightly negative global SWB but slightly positive domain specific satisfaction in their sample. The current study employs the same paradigm and investigates the SWB of female sex workers, city dump dwellers, and urban and rural poor in Nicaragua, Central America. The current study was able to replicate the Biswas-Diener and Diener (Soc Indic Res 55:329-352, 2001) finding of slightly negative SWB for marginalized urban groups. In addition, an overall model for predicting SWB was constructed using personality dispositions, objective income, social support, and social rootedness as predictors. Social support and objective income were the only significant predictors in the model but more zero order relations existed. Additionally, this study contrasted urban poor versus rural poor and found no significant SWB differences.
CR Atienza FL, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P1255, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00332-X
   Baker LM, 2004, WOMEN HEALTH, V39, P83, DOI 10.1300/J013v3902_06
   BALATSKY G, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P225, DOI 10.1007/BF01079019
   Benet-Martinez V, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P729, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.3.729
   Biswas-Diener R, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V55, P329, DOI 10.1023/A:1010905029386
   BISWASDIENER R, 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P205, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-5683-8
   Biswas-Diener R, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V76, P185, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-8671-9
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   Camfield L, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P71, DOI 10.1007/s10902-007-9062-5
   COHEN S, 1985, SOCIAL SUPPORT THEOR
   Cox K. S., THERE IS NOTHI UNPUB
   Davey G, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P239, DOI 10.1007/s10902-007-9078-x
   de Waal Frans, 1996, GOOD NATURED ORIGINS
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   Di Tella R., 2010, INT DIFFERENCES WELL, P217
   Diener E, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V57, P119, DOI 10.1023/A:1014411319119
   DIENER E, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P195, DOI 10.1007/BF01079018
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P851, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.851
   Diener E., 2009, PSYCHOL TOPICS, V18, P213
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   Diener E., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P159, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1010031813405
   Diener E., 2010, INT DIFFERENCES WELL, P3, DOI DOI 10.1093/ACPROF:OSO/9780199732739.003.0001
   Diener E., 2004, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V5, P1, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.0963-7214.2004.00501001.X
   Diener E., 2010, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V97, P143
   Easterlin R, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V74, P429, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-6170-z
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   Frey B. S, 2008, HAPPINESS REVOULTION
   Fuentes N, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V53, P289, DOI 10.1023/A:1007189429153
   Haller M, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V75, P169, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-6297-y
   Headey B., 2010, P NAT AC SCI USA, P1
   Helliwell John, 2009, WELL BEING PUBLIC PO
   Hogan R., 1985, SELF SOCIAL LIFE, P175
   Howell RT, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P536, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.134.4.536
   Inglehart R, 2008, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P264, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6924.2008.00078.x
   Inglehart R., 1997, MODERNIZATION POSTMO
   John O. P., 1991, BIG 5 INVENTORY
   Kinzer Stephen, 2007, BLOOD BROTHERS LIFE
   Lever JP, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V68, P1, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000025567.04153.46
   Lucas R. E, 2009, INTERPRETING EVIDENC
   Lucas RE, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P452, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.79.3.452
   Lucas RE, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P945, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2005.01642.x
   Lucas RE, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P8, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2004.01501002.x
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   McCrae R. R., 2008, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P159
   Oishi S, 2010, INT DIFFERENCES WELL, P34
   Oishi S., 2000, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P185
   Schimmack U, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P582, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.4.582
   Schkade DA, 1998, PSYCHOL SCI, V9, P340, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00066
   Silver R. L, 1982, COPING UNDESIRABLE L
   Stevenson B., 2008, EC GROWTH SUBJECTIVE
   Uchida Yukiko, 2004, J HAPPINESS STUD, V5, P223, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-004-8785-9
   UNDP (United Nations Development Programme), 2007, UNIT NAT DEV PRO
   UNPD (United Nations Population Division), 2008, UNIT NAT POP DIV
   Veenhoven R, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V79, P421, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-5074-x
   Veenhoven R, 1993, HAPPINESS NATIONS SU, P1946
   White Sarah, 1992, ARGUING CROCODILE GE
   Wilcox RR, 1998, BRIT J MATH STAT PSY, V51, P1
   Word Bank, 2008, WORLD DEV IND 2008
NR 60
TC 1
BP 103
EP 128
PY 2012
PD MAR
VL 13
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s10902-011-9253-y
GA 909NJ
UT WOS:000301571100007
TG GROUP1
ER

PT B
AU Cimitile, AM
AF Cimitile, Anna Maria
TI Happiness in Cultural Diversity: Mina Shum's Two Films about Chinese
   Canada
SO MANAGING DIVERSITY AND SOCIAL COHESION: THE CANADIAN EXPERIENCE
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Cimitile, Anna Maria] Univ Napoli LOrientale, Naples, Italy.
CR Bensmaia Reda, 2005, COMP LITERATURE STUD, V42, P249
   Cavell S., 1987, DISOWNING KNOWLEDGE
   Chow R, 2001, PMLA, V116, P1386
   Chow R, 2004, POETICS TODAY, V25, P673, DOI 10.1215/03335372-25-4-673
   Chow R, 1998, BOUNDARY TWO, V25, P1, DOI 10.2307/303586
   Chow Rey, 2004, FILMIC VISUALITY CUL
   Rutherford Jonathan, 1990, IDENTITY COMMUNITY C, P222
   Said Edward W., 1995, ORIENTALISM
   Shum Mina, 2002, LONG LIFE HAPPINESS
   Shum Mina, 1994, DOUBLE HAPPINESS
   Zupancic Alenka, 2008, ODD ONE COMEDY
NR 11
TC 0
BP 169
EP 180
PY 2010
GA BYT00
UT WOS:000300067900017
ER

PT J
AU Grant, AM
   Christianson, MK
   Price, RH
AF Grant, Adam M.
   Christianson, Marlys K.
   Price, Richard H.
TI Happiness, health, or relationships? Managerial practices and employee
   well-being tradeoffs
SO ACADEMY OF MANAGEMENT PERSPECTIVES
J9 ACAD MANAGE PERSPECT
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Univ N Carolina, Kenan Flagler Business Sch, Chapel Hill, NC 27515 USA.
   Univ Michigan, Dept Management & Org, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
RP Grant, AM, Univ N Carolina, Kenan Flagler Business Sch, Chapel Hill, NC 27515 USA.
EM agrant@unc.edu; mkchrist@umich.edu; ricprice@umich.edu
ID ORGANIZATIONAL CITIZENSHIP BEHAVIORS; JOB-SATISFACTION;
   MANAGEMENT-PRACTICES; QUASI-EXPERIMENT; PAY DISPERSION; ENLARGED JOBS;
   PERFORMANCE; WORK; MOTIVATION; IMPACT
AB Although managerial practices are often structured with the explicit goal of improving performance by increasing employee well-being, these practices frequently create tradeoffs between different dimensions of employee well-being, whereby one aspect of employee well-being improves but another aspect of employee well-being decreases. We call attention to the multi-dimensional nature of well-being and highlight the importance and prevalence of these well-being tradeoffs. Our review sheds new light on the effects of managerial practices on employee well-being, and offers guidelines for managing and mitigating well-being tradeoffs.
CR ADAMS JS, 1965, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V2, P267
   ADLER NE, 1993, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V269, P3140, DOI 10.1001/jama.269.24.3140
   Adler PS, 2002, ACAD MANAGE REV, V27, P17, DOI 10.2307/4134367
   Allardt E., 1993, QUALITY LIFE
   *AM PSYCH ASS, 2006, PSYCH HLTH WORKPL AW
   Ashford SJ, 2003, J MANAGE, V29, P773, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(03)00079-5
   Bakke D.W., 2005, JOY WORK REVOLUTIONA
   Bloom M, 1999, ACAD MANAGE J, V42, P25, DOI 10.2307/256872
   Bloom M, 2002, ACAD MANAGE J, V45, P33, DOI 10.2307/3069283
   Bluedorn AC, 2006, ACAD MANAG LEARN EDU, V5, P196
   Bradbury H, 2000, ORGAN SCI, V11, P551, DOI 10.1287/orsc.11.5.551.15203
   Buenger V, 1996, ORGAN SCI, V7, P557, DOI 10.1287/orsc.7.5.557
   BULLER PF, 1986, ACAD MANAGE J, V29, P305, DOI 10.2307/256190
   CAMPION MA, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P186, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.76.2.186
   CAMPION MA, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P339
   CAMPION MA, 1993, PERS PSYCHOL, V46, P823, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1993.tb01571.x
   COHEN A, 1997, HDB HLTH BEHAV RES, P379
   COHEN A, 1973, AM PSYCHOL, V28, P600, DOI 10.1037/h0034997
   COLELLA A, 2007, ACAD MANAGE REV, V32, P555
   Cummings T.G., 2005, ORG DEV CHANGE
   Danna K, 1999, J MANAGE, V25, P357, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(99)00006-9
   Diener E., 2004, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V5, P1, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.0963-7214.2004.00501001.X
   Eisenberger R, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P1026, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.77.5.1026
   EISENHARDT KM, 1989, ACAD MANAGE REV, V14, P57, DOI 10.2307/258191
   Ferraro F, 2005, ACAD MANAGE REV, V30, P8
   FRIED Y, 1987, PERS PSYCHOL, V40, P287, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1987.tb00605.x
   FINN DR, 1992, AM BEHAV SCI, V35, P658, DOI 10.1177/0002764292035006003
   Fisher CD, 2003, J ORGAN BEHAV, V24, P753, DOI 10.1002/job.219
   FLEMING M, 1999, BEHAV MODIFICATION I
   Gangestad SW, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P530, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.126.4.530
   Gardner T, 1999, ACAD MANAGEMENT EXEC, V13, P101
   *GEN MOT CORP, 2006, GM GLOBAL HLTH SAF
   George B., 2003, AUTHENTIC LEADERSHIP
   Gerstner CR, 1997, J APPL PSYCHOL, V82, P827, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.82.6.827
   Ghoshal S, 2005, ACAD MANAG LEARN EDU, V4, P75
   Grant AM, 2007, ACAD MANAGE REV, V32, P393
   Grant AM, 2007, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V103, P53, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2006.05.004
   GRANT AM, IN PRESS J APPL PSYC
   GREENE CN, 1973, J APPL PSYCHOL, V58, P95, DOI 10.1037/h0035417
   Hackman, 1981, HDB ORG DESIGN, V2, P250
   Hackman J.R., 1980, WORK DESIGN
   Hanna B., 1996, TRUST ORG
   Hartwell TD, 1996, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V86, P804, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.86.6.804
   Heath C, 1998, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V20, P1
   HOFMANN DA, 1995, J SAFETY RES, V26, P131, DOI 10.1016/0022-4375(95)00011-E
   HOPKINS A, 1984, AUST NZ J SOCIOL, V20, P23
   HUSELID MA, 1995, ACAD MANAGE J, V38, P635, DOI 10.2307/256741
   Johns G, 2006, ACAD MANAGE REV, V31, P386
   Judge TA, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P376, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.3.376
   JUDGE TA, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P939, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.78.6.939
   Kahneman D., 1982, JUDGMENT UNCERTAINTY
   Karasek R., 1990, HLTH WORK STRESS PRO
   KATZELL RA, 1990, AM PSYCHOL, V45, P144, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.45.2.144
   KERR S, 1975, ACAD MANAGE J, V18, P769, DOI 10.2307/255378
   Keyes CLM, 1998, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V61, P121, DOI 10.2307/2787065
   KOPROWSKI EJ, 1981, ACAD MANAGE REV, V6, P459, DOI 10.2307/257381
   Kramer RM, 1999, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V50, P569, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.50.1.569
   Kruglanski AW, 1996, PSYCHOL REV, V103, P263, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.103.2.263
   KUNDA Z, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V108, P480, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.108.3.480
   LAMA HHD, 2003, ART HAPPINESS WORK
   Laverty KJ, 1996, ACAD MANAGE REV, V21, P825, DOI 10.2307/259003
   Ledford GE, 1999, J ORGAN BEHAV, V20, P25, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199901)20:1<25::AID-JOB913>3.0.CO;2-K
   Locke E. A., 1976, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL, P1297
   March JG, 1991, ORGAN SCI, V2, P71, DOI 10.1287/orsc.2.1.71
   MARTIN R, 1989, ACAD MANAGE J, V32, P69, DOI 10.2307/256420
   Meglino BM, 2004, J APPL PSYCHOL, V89, P946, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.89.6.946
   Melamed S, 2006, PSYCHOL BULL, V132, P327, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.132.3.327
   MICELI MP, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P508, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.76.4.508
   Molinsky A, 2005, ACAD MANAGE REV, V30, P245
   Morgeson FP, 2002, PERS PSYCHOL, V55, P589, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2002.tb00122.x
   Mosakowski E, 2000, ACAD MANAGE REV, V25, P796, DOI 10.2307/259207
   Munkes J, 2003, GROUP PROCESS INTERG, V6, P305, DOI 10.1177/13684302030063006
   NISBETT RE, 1987, SCIENCE, V238, P625, DOI 10.1126/science.3672116
   Nussbaum MC, 2001, ECON PHILOS, V17, P67
   OGRADY F, 2007, QUEST MEANING WORK
   Parker S. K., 1998, JOB WORK DESIGN ORG
   Podsakoff PM, 2000, J MANAGE, V26, P513, DOI 10.1177/014920630002600307
   Revkin A. C., 2005, NY TIMES        1004, V4, P10
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Rynes S. L., 2003, COMPENSATION THEORY
   Rynes SL, 2002, HUM RESOURCE MANAGE, V41, P149, DOI 10.1002/hrm.10029
   Schweitzer ME, 2004, ACAD MANAGE J, V47, P422
   Sen A., 1993, QUALITY LIFE, P30
   SMIT B, 1992, LAND DEGRAD REHABIL, V3, P1, DOI 10.1002/ldr.3400030102
   SMITH MJ, 1978, J SAFETY RES, V10, P5
   Spector P. E., 1997, JOB SATISFACTION APP
   STAW BM, 1989, SCIENCE, V246, P216, DOI 10.1126/science.246.4927.216
   Stevens ST, 2006, J SCI MED SPORT, V9, P238, DOI 10.1016/j.jsams.2006.03.025
   Streeter S., 2000, GIG AM TALK THEIR JO
   Testa MA, 1996, NEW ENGL J MED, V334, P835, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199603283341306
   Tetlock PE, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P853, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.78.5.853
   THYE SR, 2002, ADV GROUP PROCESS GR, V19
   VanEerde W, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P575, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.81.5.575
   Vroom V., 1964, WORK MOTIVATION
   Walsh JP, 2003, J MANAGE, V29, P859, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(03)00082-5
   WARR P, 1987, WORK UMEMPLOYMENT ME
   Weick K. E., 1992, J MANAGEMENT INQUIRY, V1, P171, DOI 10.1177/105649269213001
   Weiss H. M., 2002, HUMAN RESOURCE MANAG, V22, P173, DOI DOI 10.1016/S1053-4822(02)00045-1
   *WHO, 1946, PREAMBL COSNT WHO AD
   Wright T A, 2000, J Occup Health Psychol, V5, P84, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.5.1.84
   Wrzesniewski AC, 2003, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V25, P93, DOI 10.1016/S0191-3085(03)25003-6
   Yorges SL, 1999, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P1444, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1999.tb00147.x
NR 102
TC 24
BP 51
EP 63
PY 2007
PD AUG
VL 21
IS 3
GA 212ZM
UT WOS:000249635600007
ER

PT J
AU Sachdev, PS
   Levitan, C
   Crawford, J
   Sidhu, M
   Slavin, M
   Richmond, R
   Kochan, N
   Brodaty, H
   Wen, W
   Kang, K
   Mather, KA
AF Sachdev, Perminder S.
   Levitan, Charlene
   Crawford, John
   Sidhu, Mamta
   Slavin, Melissa
   Richmond, Robyn
   Kochan, Nicole
   Brodaty, Henry
   Wen, Wei
   Kang, Kristan
   Mather, Karen A.
TI The Sydney Centenarian Study: methodology and profile of centenarians
   and near-centenarians
SO INTERNATIONAL PSYCHOGERIATRICS
J9 INT PSYCHOGERIATR
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Sachdev, Perminder S.; Levitan, Charlene; Crawford, John; Sidhu, Mamta; Slavin, Melissa; Kochan, Nicole; Brodaty, Henry; Wen, Wei; Kang, Kristan; Mather, Karen A.; Sydney Centenarian Study Team] Univ New S Wales, UNSW Med, Sch Psychiat, Brain & Ageing Res Program,Ctr Hlth Brain Ageing, Kensington, NSW 2052, Australia.
   [Sachdev, Perminder S.; Kochan, Nicole; Wen, Wei; Mather, Karen A.] Prince Wales Hosp, Inst Neuropsychiat, Randwick, NSW 2031, Australia.
   [Sachdev, Perminder S.; Slavin, Melissa; Brodaty, Henry] Univ New S Wales, Sch Psychiat, Primary Dementia Collaborat Res Ctr, UNSW Med, Kensington, NSW 2052, Australia.
   [Richmond, Robyn] Univ New S Wales, Sch Publ Hlth & Community Med, UNSW Med, Kensington, NSW 2052, Australia.
   [Brodaty, Henry] Prince Wales Hosp, Acad Dept Old Age Psychiat, Randwick, NSW 2031, Australia.
RP Sachdev, PS, Prince Wales Hosp, UNSW Sch Psychiat, NPI, Euroa Ctr, Barker St, Randwick, NSW 2031, Australia.
EM p.sachdev@unsw.edu.au
DE centenarians; aging; longevity; dementia; MRI; methodology; genetics
ID ALZHEIMERS-DISEASE; BAYER-ACTIVITIES; DEMENTIA; SCALE; PREVALENCE; LIFE;
   AGE; QUESTIONNAIRE; LONGEVITY; STRENGTH
AB Background: The study of exceptionally long-living individuals can inform us about the determinants of successful aging. There are few population-based studies of centenarians and near-centenarians internationally, but none in Australia.
   Methods: Individuals 95 years and older were recruited from seven electoral districts in Sydney using the electoral roll, Medicare lists, and multiple other strategies to obtain a representative sample. Physical and mental health and cognitive status were assessed using standard instruments in multiple sessions, with assessments individually adapted. An informant was interviewed, and participants were invited to donate a blood sample, undergo an MRI scan, and enrol into the brain donation program.
   Results: Preliminary data on the first 200 participants are reported. Mean age was 97.4 years (range 95-106), with 29.5% being men, and 58.5% living in a private dwelling. Rates of heart disease and diabetes were lower than in octogenarians, but hearing and visual deficits were common. The mean mini-mental state examination (MMSE) score was 21.1, with men performing better. Rates of psychological distress were low and satisfaction with life high (mean 5.91 out of a maximum of 7); 54% scored <24 on MMSE; 39.5% were impaired on both MMSE and a functional measure; and 20% had previous diagnosis of dementia.
   Conclusions: This is a preliminary report describing the methodology of the study. It provides further evidence that dementia is not inevitable at this age and independent living is common. The study provides an excellent resource to determine the genetic and environmental contributions to long and successful cognitive aging.
CR Australian Bureau of Statistics, 1991, CENS POP HOUS
   Australian Bureau of Statistics, 2001, CENS POP HOUS
   Australian Bureau of Statistics, 2006, CENS POP HOUS
   Benton A, 1967, CORTEX, V3, P32
   Blansjaar BA, 2000, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V15, P219, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1166(200003)15:3<219::AID-GPS97>3.0.CO;2-N
   BOHANNON RW, 1995, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V80, P163
   Brandt J, 2001, HOPKINS VERBAL LEARN
   Brodaty H, 2002, J AM GERIATR SOC, V50, P530, DOI 10.1046/j.1532-5415.2002.50122.x
   Cherbuin N, 2009, DEMENT GERIATR COGN, V28, P47, DOI 10.1159/000229025
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Esiri MM, 2000, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V903, P239, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.2000.tb06373.x
   Folquitto JC, 2007, REV BRAS PSIQUIATR, V29, P350, DOI 10.1590/S1516-44462006005000037
   Frederiksen H, 2006, ANN EPIDEMIOL, V16, P554, DOI 10.1016/j.annepidem.2005.10.006
   GARDNER RM, 1986, AM REV RESPIR DIS, V134, P625
   Gondo Y, 2008, ANNU REV GERONTOL GE, V27, P129
   Halliday G, 2002, ACTA NEUROPATHOL, V104, P72, DOI 10.1007/s00401-002-0529-5
   Hindmarch I, 1998, DEMENT GERIATR COGN, V9, P20, DOI 10.1159/000051195
   Jeune B, 2006, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V61, P707
   JORM AF, 1989, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V4, P35, DOI 10.1002/gps.930040109
   Kaplan E, 2001, BOSTON NAMING TEST
   KATZ S, 1970, GERONTOLOGIST, V10, P20
   LAWTON MP, 1969, GERONTOLOGIST, V9, P179
   Maguire EA, 2003, BRAIN, V126, P1511, DOI 10.1093/brain/awg157
   Mathuranath PS, 2000, NEUROLOGY, V55, P1613
   MORRIS JC, 1993, NEUROLOGY, V43, P2412
   Nelson HE, 1991, NATL ADULT READING T
   Perls T, 2004, EXP GERONTOL, V39, P1587, DOI 10.1016/j.exger.2004.08.015
   PODSIADLO D, 1991, J AM GERIATR SOC, V39, P142
   Richmond RL, 2008, MED J AUSTRALIA, V188, P720
   Ricker J. H., 1994, ASSESSMENT, V1, P51
   RITCHIE K, 1995, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V166, P229, DOI 10.1192/bjp.166.2.229
   Robine JM, 2003, RES PERSPECT LONGEV, P145
   ROSEN WG, 1984, AM J PSYCHIAT, V141, P1356
   Sachdev P. S., 2012, ASIAN J GERONTOL GER, V7, P44
   Sachdev PS, 2010, INT PSYCHOGERIATR, V22, P1248, DOI 10.1017/S1041610210001067
   Samuelsson SM, 1997, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V45, P223, DOI 10.2190/XKG9-YP7Y-QJTK-BGPG
   SHEIKH J I, 1986, Clinical Gerontologist, V5, P165
   Thomassen R, 1998, NEUROLOGY, V50, P283
   Valenzuela MJ, 2007, PSYCHOL MED, V37, P1015, DOI 10.1017/S003329170600938X
   Ware JE, 1996, MED CARE, V34, P220, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199603000-00003
   Wechsler D., 1997, WECHSLER ADULT INTEL
   Wechsler D., 1997, WECHSLER MEMORY SCAL
   Wen W, 2009, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V30, P1155, DOI 10.1002/hbm.20586
   Willis S. L., 1993, TEST MANUAL EVERYDAY
   Wimo A., 2003, BRAIN AGING, V3, P48
NR 45
TC 1
BP 993
EP 1005
PY 2013
PD JUN
VL 25
IS 6
DI 10.1017/S1041610213000197
GA 175VH
UT WOS:000321261200015
ER

PT J
AU WAGNER, WG
AF WAGNER, WG
TI THE KEYS TO HAPPINESS - SEX AND THE SEARCH FOR MODERNITY IN
   FIN-DE-SIECLE RUSSIA - ENGELSTEIN,L
SO RUSSIAN REVIEW
J9 RUSS REV
LA English
DT Book Review
RP WAGNER, WG, WILLIAMS COLL,WILLIAMSTOWN,MA 01267, USA.
CR Engelstein Laura, 1992, KEYS HAPPINESS SEX S
NR 1
TC 0
BP 298
EP 299
PY 1995
PD APR
VL 54
IS 2
DI 10.2307/130942
GA QT332
UT WOS:A1995QT33200032
ER

PT J
AU WEST, D
AF WEST, D
TI 'GUARDIANS OF THE PEOPLES HAPPINESS' - MARIN,M
SO CINEASTE
J9 CINEASTE
LA English
DT Film Review
CR MARIN M, GUARDIANS OF PEOPLES
NR 1
TC 0
BP 26
EP 26
PY 1987
VL 15
IS 3
GA G9961
UT WOS:A1987G996100013
ER

PT J
AU du Boullay, V
   Plaza, M
   Capelle, L
   Chaby, L
AF du Boullay, V.
   Plaza, M.
   Capelle, L.
   Chaby, L.
TI Identification of emotions in patients with low-grade gliomas versus
   cerebrovascular accidents
SO REVUE NEUROLOGIQUE
J9 REV NEUROL-FRANCE
LA French
DT Article
C1 [du Boullay, V.; Plaza, M.; Chaby, L.] CNRS, UMR 7222, Grp Integrat Multimodale Interact & Signal Social, F-75252 Paris, France.
   [Capelle, L.] Hop La Pitie Salpetriere, AP HP, Serv Neurochirurg, F-75651 Paris 13, France.
   [Chaby, L.] Univ Paris 05, Sorbonne Paris Cite, Inst Psychol, F-92774 Boulogne Billancourt, France.
RP du Boullay, V, CNRS, UMR 7222, Grp Integrat Multimodale Interact & Signal Social, 4 Pl Jussieu, F-75252 Paris, France.
EM vivane.du.boullay@gmail.com
DE Brain plasticity; Low-grade gliomas; Stroke; Emotion identification;
   Crossmodality
ID TRAUMATIC BRAIN-INJURY; FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; AUDIOVISUAL INTEGRATION;
   DIFFERENT MEDIA; STROKE; RECOGNITION; PERCEPTION; PLASTICITY; RECOVERY;
   TUMOR
AB Introduction. - Facial and vocal emotions contribute to sustain efficient social relationships. Brain disease may impair their identification. In the case of slow-growth tumors (Low Grade Gliomas [LGG]) or sudden stroke (cerebrovascular accidents [CVA]), the lesions induce contrasted plasticity and reorganisation processes.
   Methods. - We compared the facial, vocal and intermodal identification of six emotions (happiness, fear, angriness, sadness, disgust and neutral) of three groups: patients with LGG before and after tumor resection, patients with CVA and control subjects.
   Results. - In LGG patients, the results revealed less efficient performances after tumor resection and in CVA patients weak performances regarding negative emotions. The intermodal condition (simultaneous visual and vocal association) improved performances in all groups and enabled equivalent performance in CVA subjects compared with control subjects.
   Conclusion. - The intergroup differences may be related to variable brain plasticity as a function of type and rapidity of brain injury. Intermodal processing appears to be a compensatory condition. (C) 2012 Published by Elsevier Masson SAS.
CR ANDERSON SW, 1990, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V47, P397
   Baird Amee, 2006, Cogn Neuropsychiatry, V11, P369, DOI 10.1080/13546800444000245
   Beck AT, 1996, MANUAL BECK DEPRESSI
   Belin P, 2008, BEHAV RES METHODS, V40, P531, DOI 10.3758/BRM.40.2.531
   Berthoz S, 2002, INT J PSYCHOL, V37, P193, DOI 10.1080/00207590244000016
   Bonnetblanc F, 2006, M S-MED SCI, V22, P389, DOI 10.1051/medsci/2006224389
   Borod Joan C, 2002, Appl Neuropsychol, V9, P23, DOI 10.1207/S15324826AN0901_4
   Chaby L, 2009, PSYCHOL NEUROPSYCHIA, V7, P31, DOI 10.1684/pnv.2008.0154
   Chollet Francois, 1994, Current Opinion in Neurobiology, V4, P226, DOI 10.1016/0959-4388(94)90077-9
   Collignon O, 2008, BRAIN RES, V1242, P126, DOI 10.1016/j.brainres.2008.04.023
   Collignon O, 2010, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V48, P220, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2009.09.007
   Cramer SC, 2008, ANN NEUROL, V63, P272, DOI 10.1002/ana.21393
   de Gelder B, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P289
   Dolan RJ, 2001, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V98, P10006, DOI 10.1073/pnas.171288598
   Driver J., 2000, CURR BIOL, V10, P731
   Duffau H, 2006, CLIN NEUROL NEUROSUR, V108, P543, DOI 10.1016/j.clineuro.2005.09.004
   Duffau H, 2005, LANCET NEUROL, V4, P476, DOI 10.1016/S1474-4422(05)70140-X
   Duffau H, 2003, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V74, P901, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.74.7.901
   Focker J, 2011, BRAIN RES, V1385, P229, DOI 10.1016/j.brainres.2011.02.021
   Gobbini MI, 2007, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V45, P32
   Godefroy O, 2010, CEREBROVASC DIS, V29, P508, DOI 10.1159/000297968
   Green MF, 2008, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V34, P670, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sbn045
   Homak J, 2003, BRAIN, V26, P1691
   Hunter EM, 2010, PSYCHOL AGING, V25, P779, DOI 10.1037/a0020528
   Jehna M, 2011, BRAIN RES, V1393, P73, DOI 10.1016/j.brainres.2011.04.007
   Keidel JL, 2010, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V48, P1716, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2010.02.019
   Kreifelts B, 2007, NEUROIMAGE, V37, P1445, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2007.06.020
   Krolak-Salmon P, 2006, REV NEUROL-FRANCE, V162, P1047, DOI 10.1016/S0035-3787(06)75117-7
   Laurienti PJ, 2006, NEUROBIOL AGING, V27, P1155, DOI 10.1016/j.neurobiolaging.2005.05.024
   Lundqvist D, 1998, KAROLINSKA DIRECTED
   McDonald S, 2005, J INT NEUROPSYCH SOC, V11, P392, DOI 10.1017/S1355617705050447
   McDonald S, 2009, NEUROPSYCHOL REHABIL, V19, P321, DOI 10.1080/09602010802193989
   Paulmann S, 2009, J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V23, P63, DOI 10.1027/0269-8803.23.2.63
   Paulmann S, 2010, J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC, V32, P822, DOI 10.1080/13803391003596371
   Peelen MV, 2010, J NEUROSCI, V30, P10127, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.2161-10.2010
   Plaza M, 2008, CEREB CORTEX, V18, P1253, DOI 10.1093/cercor/bhm169
   Plaza M, 2009, NEUROCASE, V15, P294, DOI 10.1080/13554790902729473
   Pourtois G, 2005, CORTEX, V41, P49, DOI 10.1016/S0010-9452(08)70177-1
   Rijntjes M, 2002, PROG NEUROBIOL, V66, P109, DOI 10.1016/S0301-0082(01)00027-2
   Robles SG, 2005, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V76, P940, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.2004.045948
   Robles SG, 2008, J NEUROSURG, V109, P615, DOI 10.3171/JNS/2008/109/10/0615
   Rossini PM, 2003, LANCET NEUROL, V2, P493, DOI 10.1016/S1474-4422(03)00485-X
   Russell JA, 2003, PSYCHOL REV, V110, P145, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.110.1.145
   Sabatinelli D., 2010, NEUROIMAGE, V54, P2524
   Walker DG, 2003, J CLIN NEUROSCI, V10, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0967-5868(02)00261-8
   Williams C, 2010, J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC, V32, P113, DOI 10.1080/13803390902806543
NR 46
TC 0
BP 249
EP 257
PY 2013
PD MAR
VL 169
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.neurol.2012.06.017
GA 127OH
UT WOS:000317707800009
ER

PT J
AU Fredrickson, BL
   Cohn, MA
   Coffey, KA
   Pek, J
   Finkel, SM
AF Fredrickson, Barbara L.
   Cohn, Michael A.
   Coffey, Kimberly A.
   Pek, Jolynn
   Finkel, Sandra M.
TI Open Hearts Build Lives: Positive Emotions, Induced Through
   Loving-Kindness Meditation, Build Consequential Personal Resources
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Fredrickson, Barbara L.; Coffey, Kimberly A.; Pek, Jolynn] Univ N Carolina, Dept Psychol, Chapel Hill, NC 27599 USA.
   [Cohn, Michael A.] Univ Michigan, Dept Psychol, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
   [Finkel, Sandra M.] Univ Michigan, Prevent Cardiol Serv, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
RP Fredrickson, BL, Univ N Carolina, Dept Psychol, Davie Hall,CB 3270, Chapel Hill, NC 27599 USA.
EM blf@unc.edu
DE emotions; meditation; positive psychology; broaden-and-build;
   mindfulness
ID INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; LIFE; MINDFULNESS; HAPPINESS; BENEFITS;
   PSYCHOPATHOLOGY; RESILIENCE; PSYCHOLOGY; ATTENTION; OUTCOMES
AB B. L. Fredrickson's (1998, 2001) broaden-and-build theory of positive emotions asserts that people's daily experiences of positive emotions compound over time to build a variety of consequential personal resources. The authors tested this build hypothesis in a field experiment with working adults (n = 139), half of whom were randomly-assigned to begin a practice of loving-kindness meditation. Results showed that this meditation practice produced increases over time in daily experiences of positive emotions, which, in turn, produced increases in a wide range of personal resources (e.g., increased mindfulness, purpose in life, social support, decreased illness symptoms). In turn, these increments in personal resources predicted increased life satisfaction and reduced depressive symptoms. Discussion centers on how positive emotions are the mechanism of change for the type of mind-training practice studied here and how loving-kindness meditation is an intervention strategy that produces positive emotions in a way that outpaces the hedonic treadmill effect.
CR Baer RA, 2003, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V10, P125, DOI 10.1093/clipsy/bpg015
   Baumeister R. F., 2001, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V5, P323, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.5.4.323
   Block J, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P349, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.2.349
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   Brown KW, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P822, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.4.822
   BROWN SL, 2008, SOCIAL CLOSENE UNPUB
   Bryant F. B., 2003, J MENTAL HLTH, V12, P175, DOI DOI 10.1080/0963823031000103489
   BUYSSE DJ, 1989, PSYCHIAT RES, V28, P193, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(89)90047-4
   Carson James W, 2005, J Holist Nurs, V23, P287, DOI 10.1177/0898010105277651
   Carstensen LL, 2005, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P117, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2005.00348.x
   Chambless DL, 1998, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V66, P7, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.66.1.7
   COHN MA, 2008, HAPPINESS UNPA UNPUB
   Curran PJ, 2003, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V112, P526, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.112.4.526
   Danner DD, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P804, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.5.804
   Davidson RJ, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P1196, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.11.1196
   Davidson RJ, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P564, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000077505.67574.E3
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P305, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.4.305
   Diener E, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V59, P229, DOI 10.1023/A:1019672513984
   Doyle WJ, 2006, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V20, P175, DOI 10.1016/j.bbi.2005.05.005
   Dunn JR, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P736, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.5.736
   Easterlin B, 1998, IMAGINATION COGNITIO, V18, P69
   EISENBERG N, 1995, CHILD DEV, V66, P1360, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1995.tb00940.x
   Elliot AJ, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1282, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.5.1282
   Ellsworth PC, 1988, COGNITION EMOTION, V2, P301, DOI 10.1080/02699938808412702
   Emmons RA, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P377, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.377
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Fredrickson BL, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P365, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.365
   Fredrickson Barbara L., 2008, HDB EMOTIONS, P777
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P313, DOI 10.1080/02699930441000238
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.3.218
   FREDRICKSON BL, 2008, IMPLICIT BEHAV UNPUB
   Gable SL, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P904, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.91.5.904
   Harker LA, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P112, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.1.112
   HEJMADI A, 2008, CROSS CULTURAL UNPUB
   HOLTLUNSTAD J, PSYCHOSOMAT IN PRESS
   Johnson KJ, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P875, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2005.01631.x
   Joreskog K. G., 1996, LISREL 8 USERS REFER
   Kabat-Zinn J., 2005, COMING OUR SENSES HE
   KABATZINN J, 1990, FULL CATASTROPHE LIV
   Kabat-Zinn J, 2003, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V10, P144, DOI 10.1093/clipsy/bpg016
   KAHN BE, 1993, J CONSUM RES, V20, P257, DOI 10.1086/209347
   Kahneman D., 2004, SCIENCE, V306, P1176
   Kazdin A. E., 2003, RES DESIGN CLIN PSYC
   King LA, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P798, DOI 10.1177/0146167201277003
   LAMA D, 1998, ART HAPPINESS HDB LI
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   MCINTYRE CW, 1991, B PSYCHONOMIC SOC, V29, P67
   Moskowitz JT, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P620, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000073873.74829.23
   Ostir GV, 2000, J AM GERIATR SOC, V48, P473
   Payne BK, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P277, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.3.277
   Preacher K.J, 2006, J EDUC BEHAV STAT, V31, P427
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Raghunathan R, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P510, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.3.510
   Richman LS, 2005, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V24, P422, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.24.4.422
   Rowe G, 2007, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V104, P383, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0605198104
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   Salzberg S., 1995, LOVING KINDNESS REVO
   SCHEIER MF, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.6.1063
   SCHWARZ N, CALENDAR TI IN PRESS
   Scott DJ, 2007, NEURON, V55, P325, DOI 10.1016/j.neuron.2007.06.028
   Segal Z. V., 2002, MINDFULNESS BASED CO
   SNYDER CR, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P570, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.4.570
   Snyder C. R., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P257
   SPANIER GB, 1976, J MARRIAGE FAM, V38, P15, DOI 10.2307/350547
   Stein N, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P872, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.4.872
   Stone AA, 2006, EMOTION, V6, P139, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.6.1.139
   Teasdale JD, 2000, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V68, P615, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.68.4.615
   Wadlinger HA, 2006, MOTIV EMOTION, V30, P89, DOI 10.1007/s11031-006-9021-1
   Wallace BA, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P690, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.7.690
   Waugh C.E., 2006, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V1, P93, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760500510569
   Widaman KF, 2003, PSYCHOL METHODS, V8, P16, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.8.1.16
NR 74
TC 198
BP 1045
EP 1062
PY 2008
PD NOV
VL 95
IS 5
DI 10.1037/a0013262
GA 364BZ
UT WOS:000260312500004
ER

PT J
AU Crisp, RJ
   Walsh, J
   Hewstone, M
AF Crisp, Richard J.
   Walsh, Judi
   Hewstone, Miles
TI Crossed categorization in common ingroup contexts
SO PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY BULLETIN
J9 PERS SOC PSYCHOL B
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Birmingham, Sch Psychol, Birmingham B15 2TT, W Midlands, England.
   Univ E Anglia, Norwich NR4 7TJ, Norfolk, England.
   Univ Oxford, Oxford OX1 2JD, England.
RP Crisp, RJ, Univ Birmingham, Sch Psychol, Birmingham B15 2TT, W Midlands, England.
EM r.crisp@bham.ac.uk
DE crossed categorization; common ingroup identity; reducing prejudice;
   intergroup bias
ID REDUCING INTERGROUP BIAS; POSITIVE AFFECT; METAANALYSIS; SUBGROUP;
   IDENTITY; CATEGORY; DIFFERENTIATION; DISCRIMINATION; IDENTIFICATION;
   COOPERATION
AB In three experiments, the authors tested the hypothesis that a common ingroup context would moderate evaluations Of crossed category targets. In Experiment 1, the typical additive pattern of evaluation across artificial crossed category groups became a social inclusion pattern in a common ingroup context. In Experiment 2, the authors manipulated the importance of real crossed category targets. When the crossed groups were of low importance, the effects of imposing a common ingroup replicated those observed in Experiment 1. For important crossed groups, however, the additive pattern remained. In Experiment 3, the authors measured perceived importance of the crossed groups to social identity prior to introducing a common ingroup context. The effects of a common categorization on evaluations were again moderated by perceived importance. These findings are discussed in the context of integrating crossed categorization and common ingroup identity models of multiple categorization.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Allport G. W., 1954, NATURE PREJUDICE
   Bodenhausen G. V., 1993, AFFECT COGNITION STE, P13
   Brewer Marilynn B., 1984, GROUPS CONTACT PSYCH, P281
   BREWER MB, 1987, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V13, P156, DOI 10.1177/0146167287132002
   BREWER MB, 1991, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V17, P475, DOI 10.1177/0146167291175001
   BROWN RJ, 1979, BRIT J SOC CLIN PSYC, V18, P371
   Crisp RJ, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V32, P230, DOI 10.1177/0146167205280908
   Crisp RJ, 2001, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V31, P45, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.31
   CRISP RJ, 1999, GROUP PROCESS INTERG, V2, P1
   Crisp R.J., 2002, EUROPEAN REV SOCIAL, V13, P35
   Crisp RJ, 2005, GROUP PROCESS INTERG, V8, P173, DOI 10.1177/1368430205051066
   Crisp RJ, 2000, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P357, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1999.1408
   Deschamps J. C., 1978, DIFFERENTIATION SOCI, P141
   Doise W., 1978, GROUPS INDIVIDUALS E
   DOVIDIO JF, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P856, DOI 10.1177/0146167295218009
   Dovidio JF, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P109, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.1.109
   DOVIDIO JF, 1998, INTERGROUP COGNITION
   Ensari N, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1503, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.6.1503
   Gaertner S. L., 1993, EUROPEAN REV SOCIAL, V4, P1, DOI DOI 10.1080/14792779343000004
   Gaertner SL, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P388, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.3.388
   Gaertner SL, 2000, REDUCING INTERGROUP
   GAERTNER SL, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P692, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.4.692
   Gonzalez R, 2003, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P195, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.140
   Hewstone M., 1986, CONTACT CONFLICT INT, P1
   Hewstone M., 1996, STEREOTYPES STEREOTY, P323
   HEWSTONE M, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P779, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.5.779
   Hornsey MJ, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P242, DOI 10.1177/0146167200264010
   ISEN AM, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1206, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.6.1206
   ISEN AM, 1992, MOTIV EMOTION, V16, P65, DOI 10.1007/BF00996487
   Judd C.M., 1989, DATA ANAL MODEL COMP
   Kenworthy JB, 2003, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P195, DOI 10.1016/S0022-1031(03)00022-2
   Migdal MJ, 1998, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P303
   MILLER N, 1998, INTERGROUP COGNITION
   Mullen B, 2001, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V31, P721, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.60
   Rosenthal R., 2000, CONTRASTS EFFECTS SI
   Tajfel H, 1979, SOCIAL PSYCHOL INTER, P33
   TAYLOR SE, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P778, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.36.7.778
   Turner J. C., 1987, REDISCOVERING SOCIAL
   Urada DI, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P417, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.3.417
   Urban LM, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P894, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.4.894
   Vanbeselaere N., 1991, EUROPEAN REV SOCIAL, P247, DOI DOI 10.1080/14792779143000088
   Wenzel M, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P461, DOI 10.1177/0146167202250913
NR 43
TC 27
BP 1204
EP 1218
PY 2006
PD SEP
VL 32
IS 9
DI 10.1177/0146167206289409
GA 078HL
UT WOS:000240093200006
ER

PT J
AU Veitch, JA
   McColl, SL
AF Veitch, JA
   McColl, SL
TI A critical examination of perceptual and cognitive effects attributed to
   full-spectrum fluorescent lighting
SO ERGONOMICS
J9 ERGONOMICS
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Natl Res Council Canada, Inst Res Construct, Ottawa, ON K1A 0R6, Canada.
   McGill Univ, Dept Psychol, Montreal, PQ, Canada.
RP Veitch, JA, Natl Res Council Canada, Inst Res Construct, Bldg M-24,1500 Montreal Rd, Ottawa, ON K1A 0R6, Canada.
DE lighting; full-spectrum lamps; spectral power distribution; vision;
   perception; performance
ID TASK-PERFORMANCE; POSITIVE AFFECT; VISUAL PERFORMANCE; MOOD;
   ILLUMINATION; PREFERENCES; BEHAVIORS; AROUSAL; IMPACT; HEALTH
AB Full-spectrum fluorescent lighting (FSFL) has been credited with causing dramatic improvements in vision, perception and cognitive performance as compared with other fluorescent lamp types. These effects are hypothesized to occur because of similarity between FSFL emissions and daylight, which is said to have evolutionary superiority over other light sources. This review, covering 1945-98, critically considers the evidence for these claims. In general, poor-quality research has resulted in an absence of simple deterministic effects that can be confidently attributed to fluorescent lamp type. Promising avenues for lighting-behaviour research include investigations of cognitive mediators of lighting-behaviour relationships, and flicker rates and colour rendering effects on visual processing, appearance judgements and affect. Good lighting solutions are more complex than lamp type specific cation.
CR Aston SM, 1969, LIGHTING RES TECHNOL, V1, P259
   BARKER FM, 1991, INVEST OPHTH VIS SCI, V32, P1083
   BARON RA, 1990, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P368, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1990.tb00417.x
   BARON RA, 1994, ENVIRON BEHAV, V26, P766, DOI 10.1177/0013916594266003
   BARON RA, 1992, MOTIV EMOTION, V16, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00996485
   BARTHOLOMEW R, 1975, BUILDING RES PRACTIC, V31, P32
   BELLCHAMBERS HE, 1972, RES TECHNOLOGY, V4, P104
   BERMAN SM, 1993, J ILLUM ENG SOC, V22, P150
   Berman SM, 1996, J ILLUM ENG SOC, V25, P34
   Berman S, 1996, J ILLUM ENG SOC, V25, P51
   Berman SM, 1996, J ILLUM ENG SOC, V25, P42
   BERMAN SM, 1992, J ILLUM ENG SOC, V21, P3
   BERMAN SM, 1994, J ILLUM ENG SOC, V23, P123
   Berman S. M., 1990, Lighting Research and Technology, V22
   BERRY JL, 1983, DISS ABSTR INT B, V44, P635
   BINER PM, 1989, ENVIRON BEHAV, V21, P3, DOI 10.1177/0013916589211001
   BLACKWELL HR, 1985, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V453, P340, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1985.tb11822.x
   BLAIS C, 1983, THESIS CORNELL U ITH
   Blatchford D., 1978, Herptile, V3, P8
   BLUMENTHAL RG, 1992, WALL STREET J   1231, pB2
   BORAY PF, 1989, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V9, P297, DOI 10.1016/S0272-4944(89)80011-8
   Boyce P. R., 1990, Lighting Research and Technology, V22
   Boyce P.R., 1998, P 1 CIE S LIGHT QUAL, P72
   BOYCE PR, 1994, FULL SPECTRUM LIGHTI, P30
   Boyce P. R., 1977, Lighting Research and Technology, V9
   Boyce P. R., 1977, Lighting Research and Technology, V9
   BOYCE PR, 1994, J ILLUM ENG SOC, V23, P86
   Boyce PR, 1996, J ILLUM ENG SOC, V25, P41
   BRAINARD GC, 1992, BIOL RESPONSES UVA R, P261
   BUTLER DL, 1987, ENVIRON BEHAV, V19, P695, DOI 10.1177/0013916587196003
   CAMERON JT, 1986, MOTHER EARTH NEWS, P17
   Chance R.E., 1983, DISS ABSTR INT B, V43, P28628
   *CHART I BUILD SER, 1994, COD INT LIGHT
   Clear R, 1996, J ILLUM ENG SOC, V25, P70
   Cockram A. H., 1970, Lighting Research and Technology, V2
   COOK D, 1994, PSYCHOL TODAY, V27, P8
   CORTH R, 1983, P NAT S LIGHT DES HO, P59
   DIAPER G, 1990, EDUC STUD, V16, P261, DOI 10.1080/0305569900160305
   ERIKSON C, 1983, P 20 SESS COMM INT E, P1
   ESPIRITU RC, 1994, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V35, P403, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(94)90007-8
   Ferguson RV, 1987, EFFECTS ARTIFICIAL I
   *FOOD DRUG ADM, 1986, T8669 US DEP HHS FOO
   Fotios S. A., 1995, Lighting Research and Technology, V27
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Gifford R., 1997, ENV PSYCHOL PRINCIPL
   GIFFORD R, 1994, FULL SPECTRUM LIGHTI, P37
   GRUNBERGER J, 1993, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V15, P27, DOI 10.1016/0167-8760(93)90092-4
   HALONEN L, 1993, PB94179231
   HALONEN L, 1993, PB94132503
   HATHAWAY W, 1992, STUDY EFFECTS LIGHT
   HATHAWAY WE, 1995, J EDUC RES, V88, P228
   HEERWAGEN JH, 1990, ENVIRON BEHAV, V22, P608, DOI 10.1177/0013916590225003
   HENDERSON J, 1986, INTERIORS, V146, P50
   HUGHES PC, 1980, COMPLETE GUIDE HOLIS, P294
   ISEN AM, 1987, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60415-3
   KAUFMAN JE, 1989, IES LIGHTING READY R
   Kerlinger F. R., 1986, FDN BEHAV RES
   KLEIBER DA, 1974, LIGHT DESIGN APPL, V41, P51
   Knez I, 1998, ENVIRON BEHAV, V30, P553, DOI 10.1177/001391659803000408
   KNEZ I, 1995, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V15, P39, DOI 10.1016/0272-4944(95)90013-6
   KNEZ I, 1993, SB59 NAT SWED I BUIL
   KOLANOWSKI AM, 1990, NURS RES, V39, P181
   KRTILOVA A., 1980, P S DAYL PHYS PSYCH, P226
   Kuller R., 1993, Lighting Research and Technology, V25
   Kuller R, 1998, ERGONOMICS, V41, P433, DOI 10.1080/001401398186928
   Laszlo J., 1969, International Zoo Yearbook, V9, P12, DOI 10.1111/j.1748-1090.1969.tb02583.x
   *LIGHT TREATM DEPR, 1994, PREVENTION, V46, P65
   LINDNER KJ, 1993, J HUM MOVEMENT STUD, V25, P69
   Lovett P. A., 1991, Lighting Research and Technology, V23
   MAAS JB, 1974, J APPL PSYCHOL, V59, P524, DOI 10.1037/h0037305
   MAYRON LW, 1974, ACAD THER, V10, P33
   MAYRON LW, 1976, ACAD THER, V11, P397
   MCNELIS JF, 1985, LIGHT DESIGN APPL, V15, P25
   *OFF LIGHT, 1980, LIGHT DESIGN APPL, V10, P35
   OLEARY KD, 1978, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V6, P285, DOI 10.1007/BF00924730
   *OSR SYLV LTD, 1995, REL CAN GUID FED LAM
   OTT JN, 1982, LIGHT RAD YOU STAY H
   Ott J.N., 1973, HLTH LIGHT
   OUELLETTE MJ, 1993, BUILDING RES J, V2, P25
   Rea M. S., 1991, Lighting Research and Technology, V23
   Rea MS, 1993, LIGHTING HDB REFEREN
   REA MS, 1990, COLOR RES APPL, V15, P80, DOI 10.1002/col.5080150206
   REA MS, 1993, LIGHTING MAGAZINE, V6, P24
   ROWLANDS E, 1971, P 17 SESS COMM INT E
   Sanford BE, 1996, ACTA OPHTHALMOL SCAN, V74, P553
   SIMONSON E, 1948, J OPT SOC AM, V38, P830, DOI 10.1364/JOSA.38.000830
   SIMONSON ERNEST, 1941, JOUR INDUST HYG AND TOXICOL, V23, P83
   SMITH SW, 1979, P 19 SESS COMM INT E
   SNOW CE, 1927, TECH ENG NEWS, V8, P257
   SNOW CE, 1927, TECH ENG NEWS, V8, P282
   SNOW CE, 1927, TECH ENG NEWS, V8, P272
   Stone P. T., 1992, Lighting Research and Technology, V24
   *SWED NAT BOARD IN, 1994, S11786 NUTEK SWED NA
   Thorington L., 1971, Journal of the Illuminating Engineering Society, V1
   THORINGTON L, 1985, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V353, P28
   TIBBS H, 1981, FUTURE LIGHT
   Veitch JA, 1996, ENVIRON BEHAV, V28, P446, DOI 10.1177/0013916596284002
   Veitch JA, 1998, J ILLUM ENG SOC, V27, P107
   VEITCH JA, 2000, UNPUB FULL SPECTRUM
   Veitch J. A., 1995, Lighting Research and Technology, V27
   Veitch JA, 1997, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V17, P253, DOI 10.1006/jevp.1997.0059
   VEITCH JA, 1993, J INTERIOR DESIGN, V19, P15, DOI 10.1111/j.1939-1668.1993.tb00159.x
   VEITCH JA, 1991, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V11, P87, DOI 10.1016/S0272-4944(05)80007-6
   Vrabel PL, 1995, J ILLUM ENG SOC, V24, P69
   WAKE T., 1977, J LIGHT VISUAL ENV, V1, P31
   WHILLOCK M, 1988, R221 NAT RAD PROT BO
   WILKINS A, 1991, OPHTHAL PHYSL OPT, V11, P163, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-1313.1991.tb00216.x
   WILKINS AJ, 1991, OPHTHAL PHYSL OPT, V11, P172, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-1313.1991.tb00217.x
   WILKINS A, 1986, HUM FACTORS, V28, P75
   Wilkins A. J., 1989, Lighting Research and Technology, V21
   Wilkins A. J., 1990, Lighting Research and Technology, V22
   Wohlfarth H., 1985, INT J BIOSOCIAL RES, V7, P9
   WURTMAN RJ, 1970, NEW ENGL J MED, V282, P394, DOI 10.1056/NEJM197002122820715
   WURTMAN RJ, 1975, ANNU REV PHYSIOL, V37, P467, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ph.37.030175.002343
   WURTMAN RJ, 1975, SCI AM, V233, P68
   ZAMKOVA MA, 1985, INT J BIOSOCIAL RES, V7, P29
   1993, GLOBE MAIL      0904, pD8
   1988, GUIDE SIMULATING NAT
NR 118
TC 15
BP 255
EP 279
PY 2001
PD FEB
VL 44
IS 3
DI 10.1080/00140130121241
GA 398CA
UT WOS:000166737300003
ER

PT J
AU Chen, ZH
   Davey, G
AF Chen, Zhenghui
   Davey, Gareth
TI Happiness and Subjective Wellbeing in Mainland China
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Davey, Gareth] Univ Chester, Dept Psychol, Chester CH1 4BJ, Cheshire, England.
   [Chen, Zhenghui] Beijing Normal Univ, Dept Psychol, Zhuhai, Peoples R China.
RP Davey, G, Univ Chester, Dept Psychol, Pakegate Rd, Chester CH1 4BJ, Cheshire, England.
EM g.davey@chester.ac.uk
DE China; Happiness; Subjective wellbeing
ID PSYCHOLOGY
AB The study of happiness and subjective wellbeing (SWB) has received increased interest among scholars in the People's Republic of China (PRC), who published their findings nationally in Chinese language journals. This paper introduces their work to the international audience. The first study appeared in the journals in 1999, and about 800 research papers have been published to date. The field is anchored in ten areas: the most salient are the general surveying of SWB; areas within health psychology; and personality research. There was a paucity of research in most areas, and a disproportional amount of research in relation to geographical area. Most research was conducted in Shandong (North East China) and Guangdong (South China), whereas no studies reported in the Chinese journals have been conducted in regions such as Inner Mongolia and Tibet. The majority of studies used augmented versions of Western scales as their measurement instrument, although Chinese scholars have developed their own scales. The research field is developing rapidly, but is limited currently by its infancy, overuse of student samples, inadequate descriptions of research methodology, and isolation from studies published outside the country. Recommendations are provided to overcome these issues and to advance the field further.
CR Chan Y. K., 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P87, DOI [10.1007/s10902-005-1915-1, DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-1915-1]
   Chappell N. L, 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P69, DOI 10.1007/s10902-004-1754-5
   Cheung C. K., 2004, J HAPPINESS STUD, V5, P23, DOI 10.1023/B:JOHS.0000021712.07314.0c
   Cummins RA, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V64, P225, DOI 10.1023/A:1024712527648
   DAVEY G, J HAPPINESS IN PRESS
   Diener E., 2000, INDIAN J CLIN PSYCHO, V27, P21
   HERNANDEZGUZMAN L, 2004, ADV PSYCHOL SCI CHIN, V38, P5
   Higgins LT, 2002, J PSYCHOL, V136, P225
   JING QC, 1994, INT J PSYCHOL, V29, P667, DOI 10.1080/00207599408246557
   LAU A, 2005, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V75, P403, DOI DOI 10.1007/S11205-004-0561-Z
   LAUNGANI P, 2006, UNDERSTANDING CROSS
   Lee KH, 2006, KOREAN J RADIOL, V7, P87
   LI M, 1994, J PSYCHOL, V128, P281
   LI XU, 1999, ACAD J SUN YAT SEN U, V20, P2
   Liao P. S., 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P43, DOI 10.1007/s10902-004-1753-6
   LIN Y, 2000, GUANGDONG MED J, V21, P504
   LIU R, 2000, CHINESE J CLIN PSYCH, V8, P73
   Lu L., 2001, J HAPPINESS STUD, V2, P407, DOI 10.1023/A:1013944228205
   LU L., 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P325, DOI 10.1007/s10902-005-8628-3
   Lu L, 2006, ASIAN J SOC PSYCHOL, V9, P36, DOI 10.1111/j.1367-2223.2006.00183.x
   LU L., 2004, J HAPPINESS STUD, V5, P269, DOI 10.1007/s10902-004-8789-5
   Miao Y., 2003, THESIS NANJING NORMA
   Moneta G. B., 2004, J HAPPINESS STUD, V5, P181, DOI 10.1023/B:JOHS.0000035916.27782.e4
   Sheldon K. M., 2007, J HAPPINESS STUD, V8, P565, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-006-9031-4
   SONG A, 2000, CHINA PUBLIC HLTH, V16, P672
   SONG X, 2007, CHINESE HLTH SERVICE, V23, P407
   Tsou M.W., 2001, J HAPPINESS STUD, V2, P269, DOI 10.1023/a:1011816429264
   Wintre MG, 2001, CAN PSYCHOL, V42, P216
   Wong C., 2003, J HAPPINESS STUD, V4, P285, DOI 10.1023/A:1026211323099
   Xing Z., 2007, SOCIAL SCI NANJING, V1, P83
   XING Z, 2006, SOCIETY, V26, P130
   Zhang XG, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V27, P1257
   Zheng X., 2003, J HAPPINESS STUD, V5, P57, DOI 10.1023/B:JOHS.0000021836.43694.02
NR 33
TC 17
BP 589
EP 600
PY 2008
PD DEC
VL 9
IS 4
DI 10.1007/s10902-008-9092-7
GA 365AH
UT WOS:000260377800008
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Roncolato, W
   McMahon, C
AF Roncolato, Wendy
   McMahon, Catherine
TI Facilitators and regulators: infant sleep practices and maternal
   subjective well-being
SO JOURNAL OF REPRODUCTIVE AND INFANT PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J REPROD INFANT PSYC
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Roncolato, Wendy; McMahon, Catherine] Macquarie Univ, Dept Psychol, N Ryde, NSW 2109, Australia.
RP McMahon, C, Macquarie Univ, Dept Psychol, N Ryde, NSW 2109, Australia.
EM cathy.mcmahon@mq.edu.au
DE mother; infant; maternal orientation; infant sleep; maternal well-being
ID POSTPARTUM WOMEN.; YOUNG-CHILDREN; ORIENTATIONS; EXPERIENCES;
   CHILDBIRTH; PREGNANCY; ATTITUDES; ANXIETY; HEALTH
AB Objective: The aim of the current study was to verify whether maternal orientation differences are associated with specific care-giving practices and maternal subjective well-being in accordance with theory. Background: The facilitator orientation, characterised by infant-led care-giving, is proposed to promote immediate responsiveness to the infant coupled with a maternal desire to nurture, whereas the regulator orientation, typified by a mother-led care regime, is proposed to prioritise infant socialisation and maternal needs. However, empirical research linking maternal orientation to maternal care-giving practices and satisfaction in the mothering role is limited. Method: Two hundred and seventy-four mothers of infants 4-7 months old answered an online questionnaire to classify maternal orientation, explore care-giving practices specific to infant sleep, and assess each woman's current experience of mothering. Results: As predicted, more facilitator tendencies were associated with more frequent hands-on infant settling, more flexible timing for infant sleeps, and a closer mother-infant proximity at night, even after controlling for demographic influences and feeding type (breast milk and/or formula). In contrast, maternal orientation did not explain differences in maternal subjective well-being. Those with more facilitator or more regulator tendencies were equally satisfied with their mothering role. Conclusions: A need to tailor support services to each mother's philosophy to baby care is implicated.
CR Astbury J., 1994, J REPROD INFANT PSYC, V12, P79
   Ball HL, 2007, INFANT CHILD DEV, V16, P387, DOI 10.1002/icd.519
   Ball HL, 2002, J REPROD INFANT PSYC, V20, P207, DOI 10.1080/0264683021000033147
   BLAIR PS, 2010, PEDIATRICS, V126, P1119
   Cochran M., 1995, HDB PARENTING, P393
   Crncec R, 2010, J REPROD INFANT PSYC, V28, P44, DOI 10.1080/02646830903294995
   Cronin A, 2008, INFANCY, V13, P469, DOI 10.1080/15250000802329404
   Ekstrom A, 2005, SCAND J PUBLIC HEALT, V33, P353, DOI 10.1080/14034940510005879
   Emmanuel E, 2008, J ADV NURS, V64, P18, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.2008.04757.x
   Goldberg WA, 2007, INFANT CHILD DEV, V16, P457, DOI 10.1002/icd.522
   McKenna JJ, 2007, INFANT CHILD DEV, V16, P359, DOI 10.1002/icd.525
   Morrell J, 2002, INFANT CHILD DEV, V11, P17, DOI 10.1002/icd.251
   Qualtrics Labs Inc., 2009, VERSION 12 018 COUNT
   RAPHAELLEFF J, 1983, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V56, P379
   RAPHAEL-LEFF J, 1985, Journal of Psychosomatic Obstetrics and Gynecology, V4, P169, DOI 10.3109/01674828509019581
   RAPHAEL-LEFF J, 1985, Journal of Psychosomatic Obstetrics and Gynecology, V4, P151, DOI 10.3109/01674828509019580
   Raphael-Leff J., 1995, PREGNANCY INSIDE STO
   Raphael-Leff J., 2009, PSYCHOL PROCESSES CH
   Roncolato W, 2011, J REPROD INFANT PSYC, V29, P420, DOI 10.1080/02646838.2011.635421
   Sadeh A, 2010, SLEEP MED REV, V14, P89, DOI 10.1016/j.smrv.2009.05.003
   Scher A, 1995, INT J BEHAV DEV, V18, P701
   SCHER A, 1992, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V65, P327
   Scher A., 2001, J REPROD INFANT PSYC, V19, P325
   Scher A, 1999, CHILD CARE HLTH DEV, V25, P323, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2214.1999.00099.x
   Sharp HM, 2004, J REPROD INFANT PSYC, V22, P71, DOI 10.1080/0264683042000205945
   van Bussel J, 2010, J REPROD INFANT PSYC, V28, P143, DOI 10.1080/02646830903295026
   van Bussel JCH, 2009, ARCH WOMEN MENT HLTH, V12, P155, DOI 10.1007/s00737-009-0061-x
   van Bussel JCH, 2009, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V114, P232, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2008.07.018
   Walker M, 2011, BREASTFEEDING MANAGE
NR 29
TC 0
BP 134
EP 147
PY 2013
PD APR 1
VL 31
IS 2
DI 10.1080/02646838.2013.766922
GA 159WX
UT WOS:000320079100004
ER

PT J
AU Brans, K
   Koval, P
   Verduyn, P
   Lim, YL
   Kuppens, P
AF Brans, Karen
   Koval, Peter
   Verduyn, Philippe
   Lim, Yan Lin
   Kuppens, Peter
TI The Regulation of Negative and Positive Affect in Daily Life
SO EMOTION
J9 EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Brans, Karen; Koval, Peter; Verduyn, Philippe; Kuppens, Peter] Katholieke Univ Leuven, Fac Psychol & Educ Sci, B-3000 Louvain, Belgium.
   [Lim, Yan Lin] Simon Fraser Univ, Dept Psychol, Burnaby, BC V5A 1S6, Canada.
   [Kuppens, Peter] Univ Melbourne, Sch Behav Sci, Melbourne, Vic, Australia.
RP Brans, K, Katholieke Univ Leuven, Fac Psychol & Educ Sci, Tiensestr 102, B-3000 Louvain, Belgium.
EM karen.brans@ppw.kuleuven.be
DE positive and negative affect; deliberate emotion regulation; experience
   sampling
ID RUMINATIVE SELF-FOCUS; EMOTION-REGULATION; INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES;
   SOCIAL-CONSEQUENCES; EXPERIENCE; STRATEGIES; INTENSITY; VALIDITY; MODEL;
   DISTRACTION
AB Emotion regulation has primarily been studied either experimentally or by using retrospective trait questionnaires. Very few studies have investigated emotion regulation in the context in which it is usually deployed, namely, the complexity of everyday life. We address this in the current paper by reporting findings of two experience-sampling studies (Ns = 46 and 95) investigating the use of six emotion-regulation strategies (reflection, reappraisal, rumination, distraction, expressive suppression, and social sharing) and their associations with changes in positive affect (PA) and negative affect (NA) in daily life. Regarding the relative use of emotion-regulation strategies, a highly similar ordering was found across both studies with distraction being used more than sharing and reappraisal. While the use of all six strategies was positively correlated both within-and between-persons, different strategies were associated with distinct affective consequences: Suppression and rumination were associated with increases in NA and decreases in PA, whereas reflection was associated with increases in PA across both studies. Additionally, reappraisal, distraction, and social sharing were related to increases in PA in Study 2. Discussion focuses on how the current findings fit with theoretical models of emotion regulation and with previous evidence from experimental and retrospective studies.
CR Aldao A, 2010, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V30, P217, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2009.11.004
   Barrett D. J., 2000, EXPERIENCE SAMPLING
   Belli R. F., 2009, CALENDAR TIME DIARY, P243, DOI [10.4135/9781412990295.d22, DOI 10.4135/9781412990295.D22]
   Butler EA, 2003, EMOTION, V3, P48, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.3.1.48
   Bylsma LM, 2011, EMOTION REGULATION AND WELL-BEING, P225, DOI 10.1007/978-1-4419-6953-8_14
   Cheng C, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P814, DOI 10.1037//3415.80.5.814
   Congdon Jr R. T., 2011, HLM 7 HIERARCHICAL L
   Connor-Smith JK, 2000, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V68, P976, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.68.6.976
   Crawford J, 2011, AUST PSYCHOL, V46, P3, DOI 10.1111/j.1742-9544.2010.00003.x
   CSIKSZENTMIHALYI M, 1987, J NERV MENT DIS, V175, P526, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198709000-00004
   Diefendorff JM, 2000, J APPL PSYCHOL, V85, P250, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.85.2.250
   Eisenberg N, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P136, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.66.4.776
   Enders CK, 2007, PSYCHOL METHODS, V12, P121, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.12.2.121
   FOLKMAN S, 1980, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V21, P219, DOI 10.2307/2136617
   Folkman S, 2004, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V55, P745, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.55.090902.141456
   Gottman J. M., 1997, OBSERVING INTERACTIO, DOI [10.1017/CBO9780511527685, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511527685]
   Granger CWJ, 1969, ECONOMETRICA, V37, P424, DOI DOI 10.2307/1912791
   Gross J. J., 2007, HDB EMOTION REGULATI, P3
   Gross JJ, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P224, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.1.224
   Gross J. J., 2007, HDB EMOTION REGULATI
   Gross JJ, 2011, COGNITION EMOTION, V25, P765, DOI 10.1080/02699931.2011.555753
   Gross JJ, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P348, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.2.348
   Gross JJ, 1997, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V106, P95, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.106.1.95
   GROSS JJ, 1995, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V2, P151
   Gyurak A, 2011, COGNITION EMOTION, V25, P400, DOI 10.1080/02699931.2010.544160
   Hofstede G., 2001, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE
   Totterdell Peter, 2003, J Occup Health Psychol, V8, P55, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.8.1.55
   John O. P, 2007, HDB EMOTION REGULATI, P351
   Koole S, 2009, COGNITION EMOTION, V23, P4, DOI 10.1080/02699930802619031
   Koval P, 2012, COGNITION EMOTION, V26, P1412, DOI 10.1080/02699931.2012.667392
   Luminet O, 2000, J RES PERS, V34, P471, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.2000.2286
   Luminet O, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P661
   Maio GR, 2001, J PERS, V69, P583, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.694156
   Mauss I. B., 2007, SOCIAL PERSONALITY P, V1, P146, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1751-9004.2007.00005.X
   Mitchell G, 2012, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P109, DOI 10.1177/1745691611432343
   Moberly NJ, 2008, BEHAV RES THER, V46, P1034, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2008.06.004
   Moberly NJ, 2008, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V117, P314, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.117.2.314
   Murray SL, 2005, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P74, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2005.00338.x
   Nezlek J. B., 2012, HDB RES METHODS STUD, P357
   Nezlek JB, 2008, J PERS, V76, P561, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2008.00496.x
   NolenHoeksema S, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P855, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.4.855
   Nyklicek I., 2011, EMOTION REGULATION W, DOI [10.1007/978-1-4419-6953-8, DOI 10.1007/978-1-4419-6953-8]
   Parkinson B, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P277
   Parrot W. G., 1993, HDB MENTAL CONTROL, P278
   Quoidbach J, 2010, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V49, P368, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2010.03.048
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Riediger M, 2009, PSYCHOL SCI, V20, P1529, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2009.02473.x
   Rime B, 2009, EMOT REV, V1, P60, DOI 10.1177/1754073908097189
   Sapolsky RM, 2007, HDB EMOTION REGULATI, P606
   Scherer KR, 2004, SOC SCI INFORM, V43, P499, DOI 10.1177/0539018404047701
   Schimmack U, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1313, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.6.1313
   Schimmack U, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P655, DOI 10.1177/0146167200268002
   Schwartz JE, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P360, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.77.2.360
   Schwarz N., 2009, CALENDAR TIME DIARY, P157, DOI [DOI 10.4135/9781412990295.D15, 10.4135/9781412990295.d15]
   Schwarz N, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P93, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.54.2.93
   Schwarz N., 2012, HDB RES METHODS STUD, P22
   Scollon C. N., 2003, J HAPPINESS STUD, V4, P5, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1023605205115
   Sheppes G, 2008, EMOTION, V8, P870, DOI 10.1037/a0013711
   Sheppes G, 2011, PSYCHOL SCI, V22, P1391, DOI 10.1177/0956797611418350
   Silk JS, 2003, CHILD DEV, V74, P1869, DOI 10.1046/j.1467-8624.2003.00643.x
   Simpson J. A., 2006, AM PSYCHOL ASS, P1, DOI [10.1037/11468-001, DOI 10.1037/11468-001]
   Skinner EA, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P216, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.2.216
   SONNEMANS J, 1995, COGNITION EMOTION, V9, P483, DOI 10.1080/02699939508408977
   Swendsen JD, 1997, COGNITIVE THER RES, V21, P97, DOI 10.1023/A:1021872410824
   Tamir M, 2009, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P101, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2009.01617.x
   Todd M, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P310, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.2.310
   Trapnell PD, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P284, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.2.284
   Van Dillen LF, 2007, EMOTION, V7, P715, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.7.4.715
   Verduyn P, 2011, EMOTION, V11, P20, DOI 10.1037/a0021239
   Webb TL, 2012, PSYCHOL BULL, V138, P775, DOI 10.1037/a0027600
NR 70
TC 0
BP 926
EP 939
PY 2013
PD OCT
VL 13
IS 5
DI 10.1037/a0032400
GA 232CQ
UT WOS:000325467200013
ER

PT J
AU MAYER, JE
AF MAYER, JE
TI MARITAL HAPPINESS APPRAISED BY SELF, FRIENDS AND INTERVIEWERS
SO MILBANK MEMORIAL FUND QUARTERLY-HEALTH AND SOCIETY
J9 MILBANK FUND Q
LA English
DT Article
C1 COMMUNITY SERV SOCIETY,INST WELF RES,NEW YORK,NY.
   ALBERT EINSTEIN COLL MED,DEPT PSYCHIAT,NEW YORK,NY.
CR MAYER JE, 1969, MILBANK FUND Q, V47, P181, DOI 10.2307/3349189
NR 1
TC 0
BP 257
EP 261
PY 1969
VL 47
IS 1
DI 10.2307/3349198
GA Y7034
UT WOS:A1969Y703400026
ER

PT J
AU Conlon, DE
   Murray, NM
AF Conlon, DE
   Murray, NM
TI Customer perceptions of corporate responses to product complaints: The
   role of explanations
SO ACADEMY OF MANAGEMENT JOURNAL
J9 ACAD MANAGE J
LA English
DT Article
RP Conlon, DE, UNIV DELAWARE,DEPT BUSINESS ADM,NEWARK,DE 19716, USA.
ID ORGANIZATIONAL-BEHAVIOR; POSITIVE AFFECT; DETERMINANTS; MANAGEMENT;
   JUSTICE; SATISFACTION; FAIRNESS; ACCOUNTS; LAYOFF
AB Using the justice and impression management literatures as a guide, we examined company responses to customer complaints in a field study. Explanations in which a company accepted responsibility for a problem resulted in the most favorable pattern of complainant reactions, Inclusion of coupons or other reimbursements also led to more favorable reactions. Favorable reactions were muted when the product in question was expensive or when the company was perceived to be tardy in responding to a complainant.
CR BARON RA, 1974, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V10, P23, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(74)90054-7
   BEARDEN WO, 1983, J MARKETING RES, V20, P21, DOI 10.2307/3151408
   BEST A, 1977, LAW SOC REV, V11, P701, DOI 10.2307/3053179
   Bies R. J., 1987, SOCIAL JUSTICE RES, V1, P199, DOI 10.1007/BF01048016
   BIES RJ, 1987, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V9, P289
   BROCKNER J, 1990, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P389, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(90)90065-T
   CARNEVALE PJD, 1986, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V37, P1, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(86)90041-5
   CHURCHILL GA, 1982, J MARKETING RES, V19, P491, DOI 10.2307/3151722
   CONLON DE, 1993, ACAD MANAGE J, V36, P1109, DOI 10.2307/256648
   CONLON DE, 1990, ACAD MANAGE J, V33, P833, DOI 10.2307/256293
   CRANT JM, 1993, ACAD MANAGE J, V36, P7, DOI 10.2307/256510
   ELSBACH KD, 1994, ADMIN SCI QUART, V39, P57, DOI 10.2307/2393494
   Felstiner WLF, 1980, LAW SOC REV, V15, P631, DOI 10.2307/3053505
   FOLGER R, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P268, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.45.2.268
   FOLGER R, 1989, ACAD MANAGE J, V32, P115, DOI 10.2307/256422
   FOLKES VS, 1984, J CONSUM RES, V10, P398, DOI 10.1086/208978
   GREENBERG J, 1986, J APPL PSYCHOL, V71, P340, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.71.2.340
   GREENBERG J, 1990, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V12, P111
   ISEN AM, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P1, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.1.1
   ISEN AM, 1991, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V13, P1
   KONOVSKY MA, 1991, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V21, P630, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1991.tb00540.x
   LEWICKI RJ, 1985, J OCCUP BEHAV, V6, P49, DOI 10.1002/job.4030060105
   Lind E. A., 1988, SOCIAL PSYCHOL PROCE
   RAPP S, 1987, MAXIMARKETING
   RICHINS ML, 1983, J MARKETING, V47, P68, DOI 10.2307/3203428
   SALANCIK GR, 1984, ADMIN SCI QUART, V29, P238, DOI 10.2307/2393176
   SALANCIK GR, 1979, ADMIN SCI QUART, V24, P638, DOI 10.2307/2392369
   Schlenker B. R., 1980, IMPRESSION MANAGEMEN
   SCOTT MB, 1968, AM SOCIOL REV, V33, P46, DOI 10.2307/2092239
   SHAPIRO DL, 1994, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V58, P346, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1994.1041
   Sheppard B. H., 1992, ORG JUSTICE SEARCH F
   SUTTON RI, 1987, ACAD MANAGE J, V30, P405, DOI 10.2307/256007
   Tedeschi J. T., 1985, SELF SOCIAL LIFE, P293
   Tyler T, 1990, WHY PEOPLE OBEY LAW
   1995, MARKETING NEWS  1106, P5
NR 35
TC 88
BP 1040
EP 1056
PY 1996
PD AUG
VL 39
IS 4
DI 10.2307/256723
GA VF191
UT WOS:A1996VF19100013
ER

PT J
AU Papassotiropoulos, A
   Heun, R
   Maier, W
AF Papassotiropoulos, A
   Heun, R
   Maier, W
TI The impact of dementia on the detection of depression in elderly
   subjects from the general population
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL MEDICINE
J9 PSYCHOL MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Bonn, Dept Psychiat, D-53105 Bonn, Germany.
RP Papassotiropoulos, A, Univ Bonn, Dept Psychiat, Sigmund Freud Str 25, D-53105 Bonn, Germany.
ID COMMUNITY SAMPLE; PREVALENCE; DIAGNOSIS; SCALE; SYMPTOMS; ILLNESS; LIFE;
   AGE
AB Background. The performance of the CES-D in a sample of elderly community residents was assessed. The influence of dementia on test performance and the necessity for the use of four factor scores instead of a single summary score of the CES-D were studied.
   Method. Two hundred and eighty-seven subjects out of the general population aged 60-99 years were personally interviewed with standardized diagnostic tools and completed the CES-D. Best-estimate diagnoses served as 'gold standards' for receiver operating characteristics (ROC) analysis.
   Results. The CES-D discriminated well between depressive and non-depressive subjects. Exclusion of demented subjects from the sample did not markedly increase test performance. Current depressive illness and dementia led to high scores on the CES-D. Unlike the factors 'depressive affect', 'somatic/vegetative complaints', and 'interpersonal relations', the factor 'positive affect' of the CES-D discriminated well between demented and non-demented participants.
   Conclusions. The CES-D is a valid instrument for screening for depression in a community sample of elderly subjects. Its use can be recommended even if the presence of dementia is likely. The use of factor scores of the CES-D does not substantially contribute to an improvement of overall test performance, but, nevertheless, allows a more detailed insight and better interpretation of test results.
CR AMES D, 1988, AGE AGEING, V17, P249, DOI 10.1093/ageing/17.4.249
   Baldwin RC, 1991, PSYCHIAT ELDERLY, P676
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   Beekman ATF, 1995, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V36, P65, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(95)00061-5
   BOYD JH, 1982, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V39, P1195
   CLARK VA, 1981, PSYCHIAT RES, V5, P171, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(81)90047-0
   DAHLSTROM WG, 1960, MMPI HDB
   ERDREICH LS, 1981, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V114, P649
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   FUHRER R, 1992, PSYCHOL MED, V22, P159
   Goldberg D. P., 1972, DETECTION PSYCHIAT I
   HACHINSKI VC, 1975, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V32, P632
   HANLEY JA, 1982, RADIOLOGY, V143, P29
   HANLEY JA, 1983, RADIOLOGY, V148, P839
   Heun R, 1997, EUR ARCH PSY CLIN N, V247, P87, DOI 10.1007/BF02900198
   JONESWEBB RJ, 1993, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V83, P240, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.83.2.240
   KENNEDY GJ, 1989, AM J PSYCHIAT, V146, P220
   KOENIG HG, 1988, ARCH INTERN MED, V148, P1929, DOI 10.1001/archinte.148.9.1929
   KRAEMER HC, 1988, AM STAT, V42, P37, DOI 10.2307/2685259
   LARUE A, 1995, PSYCHOL AGING, V10, P30, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.10.1.30
   LECKMAN JF, 1982, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V39, P879
   MYERS JK, 1984, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V41, P959
   OHARA MW, 1985, J NERV MENT DIS, V173, P582, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198510000-00002
   Papassotiropoulos A, 1997, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V38, P335, DOI 10.1016/S0010-440X(97)90929-9
   RADLOFF L S, 1986, Clinical Gerontologist, V5, P119
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   RASKIN A, 1967, J CONSULT PSYCHOL, V31, P270, DOI 10.1037/h0021000
   REYNOLDS CF, 1988, AM J PSYCHIAT, V145, P1099
   ROBERTS RE, 1989, J NERV MENT DIS, V177, P581, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198910000-00001
   Rothschild AJ, 1996, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V57, P5
   SHEEHAN TJ, 1995, J PERS ASSESS, V64, P507, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6403_9
   Starkstein SE, 1997, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V171, P47, DOI 10.1192/bjp.171.1.47
   WINOKUR G, 1980, PSYCHOPATHOLOGY AGED, P145
   World Health Organisation, 1990, COMP INT DIAGN INT
   ZAUDIG M, 1991, PSYCHOL MED, V21, P225
   ZUNG WWK, 1965, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V12, P63
NR 36
TC 8
BP 113
EP 120
PY 1999
PD JAN
VL 29
IS 1
DI 10.1017/S0033291798007703
GA 165KK
UT WOS:000078519800012
ER

PT J
AU KIRCHMEYER, C
AF KIRCHMEYER, C
TI PERCEPTIONS OF NONWORK-TO-WORK SPILLOVER - CHALLENGING THE COMMON VIEW
   OF CONFLICT-RIDDEN DOMAIN RELATIONSHIPS
SO BASIC AND APPLIED SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH
LA English
DT Article
RP KIRCHMEYER, C, UNIV LETHBRIDGE,FAC MANAGEMENT,LETHBRIDGE T1K 3M4,ALBERTA,CANADA.
ID MULTIPLE ROLES; LIFE SATISFACTION; FAMILY ROLES; STRESS; IDENTITIES;
   DISTRESS; CAREER; STRAIN; WOMEN
AB This study examined the nature and predictors of the spillover from nonwork domains to work. A sample of 110 men and women from a variety of business settings indicated how parenting, community work, and recreation affected work. They agreed more strongly with statements about positive nonwork-to-work spillover than with those about the negative side. Agreement with the statements was related to the kind of nonwork domain, domain qualities, and the sex of the individual. In general, domain involvement appeared to enhance both positive and negative sides of spillover, whereas domain satisfaction enhanced the positive but reduced the negative. Surprisingly, women disagreed more strongly with statements about negative spillover than did men. These perceptions challenge the common view of domain relationships being conflict ridden and invite further attention to positive spillover, the ignored side of spillover.
CR BARLING J, 1986, J OCCUP BEHAV, V7, P1, DOI 10.1002/job.4030070103
   BARNETT RC, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P135, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.49.1.135
   BEUTELL NJ, 1987, WORK STRESS, V1, P35, DOI 10.1080/02678378708258479
   BOLGER N, 1989, J MARRIAGE FAM, V51, P175, DOI 10.2307/352378
   CHAO GT, 1990, J MANAGE, V16, P181, DOI 10.1177/014920639001600113
   COOKE RA, 1984, J APPL PSYCHOL, V69, P252, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.69.2.252
   CROSBY F, 1984, MANAGEMENT WORK PERS, P41
   CROUTER AC, 1984, HUM RELAT, V37, P425, DOI 10.1177/001872678403700601
   EVANS P, 1984, J OCCUP BEHAV, V5, P9, DOI 10.1002/job.4030050103
   FRIDGEN JP, 1984, MANAGEMENT WORK PERS, P240
   FROBERG D, 1986, WOMEN HEALTH, V11, P79, DOI 10.1300/J013v11n02_06
   Frone M. R., 1987, J OCCUPATIONAL BEHAV, V11, P79
   GRAY JD, 1983, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V7, P235, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1983.tb00837.x
   GREENHAUS JH, 1985, ACAD MANAGE REV, V10, P76, DOI 10.2307/258214
   GREENHAUS JH, 1987, J VOCAT BEHAV, V31, P200, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(87)90057-1
   HALL DT, 1972, ADMIN SCI QUART, V17, P471, DOI 10.2307/2393827
   HOLAHAN CK, 1979, HUM RELAT, V32, P451, DOI 10.1177/001872677903200602
   KABANOFF B, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V88, P60, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.88.1.60
   Kanter R. M., 1977, WORK FAMILY US CRITI
   KEON TL, 1982, HUM RELAT, V35, P167, DOI 10.1177/001872678203500301
   Lee M. D., 1984, MANAGEMENT WORK PERS
   LINVILLE PW, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P663, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.4.663
   LODAHL TM, 1965, J APPL PSYCHOL, V49, P24, DOI 10.1037/h0021692
   MARKS SR, 1977, AM SOCIOL REV, V42, P921, DOI 10.2307/2094577
   Near J. P., 1980, ACAD MANAGE REV, V5, P415, DOI 10.2307/257117
   NEAR JP, 1986, RES HIGH EDUC, V25, P377, DOI 10.1007/BF00992133
   PIETROMONACO PR, 1986, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V10, P373, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1986.tb00762.x
   Piotrkowski C., 1979, WORK FAMILY SYSTEM
   SIEBER SD, 1974, AM SOCIOL REV, V39, P567, DOI 10.2307/2094422
   STEFFY BD, 1988, J VOCAT BEHAV, V32, P192
   THOITS PA, 1983, AM SOCIOL REV, V48, P174, DOI 10.2307/2095103
   THOITS PA, 1986, AM SOCIOL REV, V51, P259, DOI 10.2307/2095520
   VOYDANOFF P, 1980, IMPLICATIONS WORK FA
   WILEY DL, 1987, J MANAGE, V13, P467, DOI 10.1177/014920638701300303
   YOGEV S, 1981, J MARRIAGE FAM, V43, P865, DOI 10.2307/351343
   YOGEV S, 1986, WOMEN THERAPY, V2, P313
NR 36
TC 85
BP 231
EP 249
PY 1992
PD JUN
VL 13
IS 2
DI 10.1207/s15324834basp1302_7
GA JA277
UT WOS:A1992JA27700007
ER

PT J
AU Jenkins-Guarnieri, MA
   Wright, SL
   Hudiburgh, LM
AF Jenkins-Guarnieri, Michael A.
   Wright, Stephen L.
   Hudiburgh, Lynette M.
TI The relationships among attachment style, personality traits,
   interpersonal competency, and Facebook use
SO JOURNAL OF APPLIED DEVELOPMENTAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J APPL DEV PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Jenkins-Guarnieri, Michael A.; Wright, Stephen L.] Univ No Colorado, Greeley, CO 80639 USA.
   [Hudiburgh, Lynette M.] Miami Univ, Oxford, OH 45056 USA.
RP Jenkins-Guarnieri, MA, Univ No Colorado, 501 20th St,Michener L-149,Campus Box 79, Greeley, CO 80639 USA.
EM Michael.Jenkins@unco.edu; Stephen.Wright@unco.edu; hudibulm@muohio.edu
DE Online social networks; Interpersonal interaction; Social behavior;
   Attachment theory; Five Factor personality model
ID COMPUTER-MEDIATED COMMUNICATION; ROSENBERG SELF-ESTEEM;
   COLLEGE-STUDENTS; SOCIAL SUPPORT; ADULT ATTACHMENT; CLOSE RELATIONSHIPS;
   EMERGING ADULTHOOD; LIFE SATISFACTION; NETWORKING SITES; 5-FACTOR MODEL
AB Among emerging adult populations, the increasingly prevalent use of online social media, such as Facebook, and its relationship to individual personality traits and interpersonal relationships are of growing interest to researchers. The current study sought to investigate how attachment style, personality traits based on the Five Factor Model, and self-esteem were related to perceptions of interpersonal competency and Facebook use. Using data collected from 463 emerging adults in college, we conducted three hierarchical multiple linear regression models which suggested that (a) extraversion was positively related to Facebook use, (b) attachment style, extraversion, agreeableness, and openness were positively related to two aspects of interpersonal competency, and (c) Facebook use was negatively related to competence with initiating interpersonal relationships. Future directions for research and practical implications are also discussed. (C) 2012 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Anders SL, 2000, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V7, P379, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.2000.tb00023.x
   Arnett JJ, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P469, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.5.469
   Barelds DPH, 2005, EUR J PERSONALITY, V19, P501, DOI 10.1002/per.549
   Berry DS, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P278, DOI 10.1177/0146167200265002
   Bowlby J, 1969, ATTACHMENT LOSS, V1
   Brennan K. A., 1998, ATTACHMENT THEORY CL, P46
   BRENNAN KA, 1993, J DIVORCE REMARRIAGE, V21, P161
   Brown Jane D., 2006, EMERGING ADULTS AM C, P279, DOI DOI 10.1037/11381-012
   BUHRMESTER D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P991, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.6.991
   Buote VM, 2009, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V25, P560, DOI 10.1016/j.chb.2008.12.022
   Butt S, 2008, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V24, P346, DOI 10.1016/j.chb.2007.01.019
   Cheung CMK, 2011, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V27, P1337, DOI 10.1016/j.chb.2010.07.028
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Correa T, 2010, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V26, P247, DOI 10.1016/j.chb.2009.09.003
   Crawford SD, 2001, SOC SCI COMPUT REV, V19, P146
   Cuperman R, 2009, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V97, P667, DOI 10.1037/a0015741
   DIGMAN JM, 1990, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V41, P417, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.41.020190.002221
   Ellison NB, 2011, NEW MEDIA SOC, V13, P873, DOI 10.1177/1461444810385389
   Facebook, STATISTICS
   Fairchild AJ, 2006, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V66, P116, DOI 10.1177/0013164405278564
   Fan WM, 2010, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V26, P132, DOI 10.1016/j.chb.2009.10.015
   Fraley R. C., 2000, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V4, P132, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.4.2.132
   Fraley RC, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P350, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.78.2.350
   GREEN SB, 1991, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V26, P499, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr2603_7
   Hunter MJ, 2006, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V15, P431, DOI 10.1002/pon.965
   Jackson LA, 2003, SWISS J PSYCHOL, V62, P79, DOI 10.1024//1421-0185.62.2.79
   John O. P., 2008, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P114
   Kang S, 2007, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V10, P475, DOI 10.1089/cpb.2006.9929
   KENNY ME, 1995, COUNS PSYCHOL, V23, P433, DOI 10.1177/0011000095233003
   Lampe C., 2007, J COMPUT-MEDIAT COMM, V12, P1143, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1083-6101.2007.00367.X
   Luteijn F., 1994, EUROPEAN J PSYCHOL A, V10, P220
   Mallinckrodt B, 2005, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V52, P358, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.52.3.358
   McCown JA, 2001, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V4, P593, DOI 10.1089/109493101753235188
   MCCRAE RR, 1992, J PERS, V60, P175, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1992.tb00970.x
   McCrae Robert R., 2003, PERSONALITY ADULTHOO
   McKenna KYA, 2002, J SOC ISSUES, V58, P9, DOI 10.1111/1540-4560.00246
   Mesch G, 2006, INFORM SOC, V22, P137, DOI 10.1080/01972240600677805
   Montgomery MJ, 2005, J ADOLESCENT RES, V20, P346, DOI 10.1177/0743558404273118
   Mruk C. J., 2006, SELF ESTEEM RES THEO
   Murray S. L., 2006, SELF ESTEEM ISSUES A, P350
   Ozer DJ, 2006, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V57, P401, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.57.102904.190127
   Peluchette J, 2010, J ED BUSINESS, V85, P30, DOI DOI 10.1080/08832320903217606
   Pempek TA, 2009, J APPL DEV PSYCHOL, V30, P227, DOI 10.1016/j.appdev.2008.12.010
   Peris R, 2002, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V5, P43, DOI 10.1089/109493102753685872
   Peter J, 2005, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V8, P423, DOI 10.1089/cpb.2005.8.423
   Raacke J, 2008, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V11, P169, DOI 10.1089/cpb.2007.0056
   Radmacher K, 2006, J ADOLESCENT RES, V21, P415, DOI 10.1177/0743558406287402
   Robins RW, 2001, J RES PERS, V35, P463, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.2001.2324
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Ross C, 2009, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V25, P578, DOI 10.1016/j.chb.2008.12.024
   Ryan T, 2011, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V27, P1658, DOI 10.1016/j.chb.2011.02.004
   Schmitt DP, 2009, J RES PERS, V43, P830, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2009.05.008
   Schmitt DP, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P623, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.4.623
   Sheeks MS, 2007, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V10, P64, DOI 10.1089/cpb.2006.9991
   Sibley CG, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V31, P1524, DOI 10.1177/0146167205276865
   Simonds C. J., 2007, COMMUN EDUC, V56, P1, DOI [10.1080/03634520601009710, DOI 10.1080/03634520601009710]
   Sinclair SJ, 2010, EVAL HEALTH PROF, V33, P56, DOI 10.1177/0163278709356187
   Steinfield C, 2008, J APPL DEV PSYCHOL, V29, P434, DOI 10.1016/j.appdev.2008.07.002
   Stritzke WGK, 2004, MEDIA PSYCHOL, V6, P1, DOI 10.1207/s1532785xmep0601_1
   Subrahmanyam K, 2008, J APPL DEV PSYCHOL, V29, P420, DOI 10.1016/j.appdev.2008.07.003
   Swann W., 2006, SELF ESTEEM ISSUES A, P201
   Swickert RJ, 2002, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V18, P437, DOI 10.1016/S0747-5632(01)00054-1
   Tabachnick B, 2001, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Tidwell LC, 2002, HUM COMMUN RES, V28, P317, DOI 10.1093/hcr/28.3.317
   Tong ST, 2008, J COMPUT-MEDIAT COMM, V13, P531, DOI 10.1111/j.1083-6101.2008.00409.x
   Tosun LP, 2010, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V26, P162, DOI 10.1016/j.chb.2009.10.010
   Valenzuela S, 2009, J COMPUT-MEDIAT COMM, V14, P875, DOI 10.1111/j.1083-6101.2009.01474.x
   Valkenburg PM, 2008, COMMUN RES, V35, P208, DOI 10.1177/0093650207313164
   Walther JB, 1996, COMMUN RES, V23, P3, DOI 10.1177/009365096023001001
   Wanberg CR, 2000, J APPL PSYCHOL, V85, P373, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.85.3.373
   Wei MF, 2005, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V52, P602, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.52.4.602
   Whitty M, 2001, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V4, P623, DOI 10.1089/109493101753235223
   Wright SL, 2010, COUNS PSYCHOL, V38, P796, DOI 10.1177/0011000009359204
   Zywica J, 2008, J COMPUT-MEDIAT COMM, V14, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1083-6101.2008.01429.x
NR 74
TC 2
BP 294
EP 301
PY 2012
PD NOV-DEC
VL 33
IS 6
DI 10.1016/j.appdev.2012.08.001
GA 038SO
UT WOS:000311194600003
ER

PT J
AU Harrington, R
   Loffredo, DA
AF Harrington, R
   Loffredo, DA
TI The relationship between life satisfaction, self-consciousness, and the
   Myers-Briggs Type Inventory dimensions
SO JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Houston Victoria, Sch Srts & Sci, Victoria, TX 77901 USA.
RP Harrington, R, Univ Houston Victoria, Sch Srts & Sci, 3007 N Ben Wilson, Victoria, TX 77901 USA.
DE extravert; introvert; Myers-Briggs Type Inventory; psychological
   well-being; self-consciousness
ID INDICATOR; PERSONALITY; SCALE; SAMPLE; MODEL
AB The study was an investigation of the relationship between psychological well-being, life satisfaction, self-consciousness, and the four Myers-Briggs Type Indicator dimensions (MBTI; I. B. Myers & M. H. McCaulley, 1985). The participants were 97 college students (79 women and 18 men whose mean age was 31.4 years). All the students were administered four instruments, the Psychological Well-Being Inventory (C. D. Ryff, 1989), the Satisfaction With Life Scale (E. Diener, R. A. Emmons, R. J. Larsen, & S. Griffin, 1985), the Self-Consciousness Scale-Revised (M. F. Scheier & C. S. Carver, 1985), and the MBTI (Form G Self-Scoring). MANOVAs revealed significant differences on three of the four dimensions of the MBTI with extraverts showing higher psychological well-being and life satisfaction and lower self-consciousness than introverts. Intuition types scored higher in psychological well-being and lower in self-consciousness than Sensing types. Judging types scored higher in psychological well-being than Perceiving types. Correlational analyses showed that most dimensions of psychological well-being were negatively related to self-consciousness. The relationship between life satisfaction and personality variables is discussed.
CR ARRINDELL WA, 1991, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V12, P117, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(91)90094-R
   Costa P. T., 1992, REVISED NEO PERSONAL
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   DARVILL TJ, 1992, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V13, P383, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(92)90120-E
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Furnham A, 1996, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V21, P303, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(96)00033-5
   HARVEY RJ, 1995, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V55, P535, DOI 10.1177/0013164495055004002
   HIRSH S, 1989, LIFE TYPES
   HIRSH SK, 1985, USING MYERS BRIGGS T
   Jackson SL, 1996, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V4, P99, DOI 10.1177/106907279600400107
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   MACDONALD DA, 1994, PSYCHOL REP, V74, P339
   MCCRAE RR, 1989, J PERS, V57, P17, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1989.tb00759.x
   MURRAY JB, 1990, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V70, P1187, DOI 10.2466/PMS.70.4.1187-1202
   Myers I. B., 1985, MANUAL GUIDE DEV USE
   NETO F, 1993, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V22, P125, DOI 10.1007/BF01536648
   PEARMAN RR, 1996, J PSYCHOL TYPES, V39, P3
   Ramanaiah NV, 1997, PSYCHOL REP, V80, P1208
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V15, P687, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1985.tb02268.x
   Schmutte PS, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P549, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.3.549
   Tischler L, 1994, J PSYCHOL TYPE, V31, P24
   Trapnell PD, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P284, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.2.284
NR 24
TC 12
BP 439
EP 450
PY 2001
PD JUL
VL 135
IS 4
GA 494TL
UT WOS:000172301900007
ER

PT J
AU MIROWSKY, J
   ROSS, CE
AF MIROWSKY, J
   ROSS, CE
TI SEX-DIFFERENCES IN DISTRESS - REAL OR ARTIFACT
SO AMERICAN SOCIOLOGICAL REVIEW
J9 AM SOCIOL REV
LA English
DT Article
RP MIROWSKY, J, OHIO STATE UNIV,DEPT SOCIOL,COLUMBUS,OH 43210, USA.
ID PHYSICAL SYMPTOMS; MENTAL-ILLNESS; HIGHER RATES; GENDER DIFFERENCES;
   RESPONSE BIAS; HEALTH RISKS; DEPRESSION; WOMEN; HOMELESS; STRESS
AB Women report greater distress than men, but do women genuinely experience greater distress, suggesting a heavier burden of hardship and constraint? Or do they merely report the feelings in standard indexes more frequently ? Perhaps women discuss their emotions more freely. Or perhaps the indexes tap ''feminine'' emotions such as depression rather than ''masculine'' ones such as anger: This study analyzes data from a 1990 U.S, sample of 1,282 women and 749 men. Results show that men keep emotions to themselves more than women, and that women express emotions more freely than men. However, these factors do not explain the effect of sex on reported levels of distress-an effect that remains significant with adjustment for these factors. Our results also contradict the idea that the sex difference in distress would diminish if the indexes of distress contained more items that tap anger. Adjusting for emotional reserve and expressiveness, women experience anger more often than men, as they do sadness, anxiety, malaise, and aches. In fact, being female has twice the effect on the frequency of anger that it has on the frequency of sadness. Women report feeling happy as often as men, but adjusting for emotional expressiveness reveals a negative effect of being female on happiness. Overall, women experience distress about 30 percent more often than men. We discuss the possibility that drug abuse and heavy drinking mask male distress, but find little evidence that those behaviors ameliorate distress. We conclude that women genuinely suffer more distress than men.
CR ANESHENSEL CS, 1992, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V18, P15
   ANESHENSEL CS, 1991, AM SOCIOL REV, V56, P166, DOI 10.2307/2095777
   Bentler P. M., 1989, EQS STRUCTURAL EQUAT
   BOYD JH, 1984, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V41, P983
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   CLANCY K, 1974, AM J SOCIOL, V80, P205, DOI 10.1086/225767
   CONGER RD, 1993, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V34, P71, DOI 10.2307/2137305
   COOPERSTOCK R, 1975, AM J SOCIOL, V81, P1455
   DOHRENWEND B, 1976, AM J SOCIOL, V82, P1447
   DOHRENWEND BP, 1980, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V37, P1229
   DOHRENWEND BP, 1977, AM J SOCIOL, V82, P1336, DOI 10.1086/226469
   ENDICOTT J, 1972, J NERV MENT DIS, V154, P88, DOI 10.1097/00005053-197202000-00002
   FRANK E, 1988, AM J PSYCHIAT, V145, P41
   GOVE WR, 1978, SOC SCI MED-MED ANTH, V12, P187, DOI 10.1016/0160-7987(78)90032-7
   GOVE WR, 1975, AM J SOCIOL, V81, P1463
   GOVE WR, 1977, AM J SOCIOL, V82, P1289, DOI 10.1086/226466
   GOVE WR, 1977, AM J SOCIOL, V82, P1327, DOI 10.1086/226468
   GOVE WR, 1993, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V34, P178, DOI 10.2307/2137244
   GOVE WR, 1976, SOC SCI MED, V10, P497, DOI 10.1016/0037-7856(76)90118-9
   Gurin G., 1960, AM VIEW THEIR MENTAL
   HOROWITZ AV, 1987, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V28, P158
   LANGNER TS, 1962, J HEALTH HUM BEHAV, V3, P269, DOI 10.2307/2948599
   MIROWSKY J, 1986, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V12, P23
   MIROWSKY J, 1991, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V54, P127, DOI 10.2307/2786931
   MIROWSKY J, 1983, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V11, P573, DOI 10.1007/BF00896806
   MIROWSKY J, 1985, AM J SOCIOL, V91, P557, DOI 10.1086/228314
   NEWMANN JP, 1984, RES COMMUNITY MENTAL, V4, P301
   NOLENHOEKSEMA S, 1987, PSYCHOL BULL, V101, P259, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.101.2.259
   OROURKE D, 1983, J MARKETING RES, V20, P428, DOI 10.2307/3151446
   OROURKE D, 1989, INT J PUBLIC OPINION, V1, P162
   Paykel E. S., 1974, DEPRESSED WOMAN
   PEARLIN LI, 1989, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V30, P241, DOI 10.2307/2136956
   PHILLIPS DL, 1969, AM SOCIOL REV, V34, P58, DOI 10.2307/2092787
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   RITCHEY FJ, 1993, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V34, P182, DOI 10.2307/2137245
   RITCHEY FJ, 1991, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V32, P33, DOI 10.2307/2136798
   ROSENFIELD S, 1980, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V21, P33, DOI 10.2307/2136692
   ROSENFIELD S, 1982, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V23, P18, DOI 10.2307/2136386
   ROSS CE, 1985, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V26, P312, DOI 10.2307/2136655
   ROSS CE, 1983, AM SOCIOL REV, V48, P809, DOI 10.2307/2095327
   ROSS CE, 1984, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V119, P997
   SEILER LH, 1975, AM J SOCIOL, V81, P1458
   *US BUR CENS, 1993, STAT ABSTR US
   VERBRUGGE LM, 1985, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V26, P156, DOI 10.2307/2136750
   VERBRUGGE LM, 1986, SOC SCI MED, V22, P1195, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(86)90187-5
   WAKSBERG J, 1978, J AM STAT ASSOC, V73, P40, DOI 10.2307/2286513
   WOOD W, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V102, P249
NR 47
TC 193
BP 449
EP 468
PY 1995
PD JUN
VL 60
IS 3
DI 10.2307/2096424
GA RC480
UT WOS:A1995RC48000009
ER

PT J
AU Arango, C
   Parellada, M
   Moreno, DM
AF Arango, C
   Parellada, M
   Moreno, DM
TI Clinical effectiveness of new generation antipsychotics in adolescent
   patients
SO EUROPEAN NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY
J9 EUR NEUROPSYCHOPHARM
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Hosp Gen Gregorio Maranon, Dept Psiquiatria, Madrid 28009, Spain.
RP Arango, C, Hosp Gen Gregorio Maranon, Dept Psiquiatria, C Ibiza N43, Madrid 28009, Spain.
EM carango@mce.hggm.es
DE psychosis; adolescents; antipsychotics; clinical effectiveness;
   quetiapine
ID CHILDHOOD-ONSET SCHIZOPHRENIA; OPEN-LABEL TRIAL; QUALITY-OF-LIFE;
   ATYPICAL ANTIPSYCHOTICS; DOUBLE-BLIND; WEIGHT-GAIN; 1ST-EPISODE
   SCHIZOPHRENIA; SUBSTANCE-ABUSE; RISPERIDONE; QUETIAPINE
AB In addition to management of symptoms of disease, pharmacological interventions in adolescents with psychotic disorders must be clinically effective to provide the best possible outcome in terms of well-being, functioning, and disease burden. Six outcome domains should be considered: symptoms of disease, tolerability, everyday functioning, subjective well-being, family/carer burden, and treatment adherence. To date, few studies have compared the clinical effectiveness of the different new generation antipsychotics in adolescents. However, clear differences exist between available agents, particularly in terms of tolerability profile. This review will focus on the particular issues that clinicians need to consider in order to maximise the clinical effectiveness of the new generation antipsychotics in adolescent patients with psychosis. For example, adolescents are not only more susceptible to the side effects of antipsychotic medication than adults, but they are also more likely to be sensitive to the negative impact of side effects on appearance, body image, and self-esteem. Data available in children and adolescents will be reviewed, and the practical implications for patient management will be highlighted. The importance of dosing the new generation antipsychotics appropriately will also be discussed. (C) 2004 Elsevier B.V. and ECNP. All rights reserved.
CR AGUILAR EJ, 1994, AM J PSYCHIAT, V151, P1819
   Allison DB, 2003, PSYCHIAT SERV, V54, P565, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.54.4.565
   Armenteros JL, 1997, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V36, P694, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199705000-00021
   Atmaca M, 2002, ARCH MED RES, V33, P562, DOI 10.1016/S0188-4409(02)00403-4
   Bartko G, 2002, INT J PSYCHIAT CLIN, V6, P9, DOI 10.1080/136515002753489362
   BERATIS S, 1994, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V20, P287
   Bobes J, 2002, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V63, P1048
   Bryden KE, 2001, J CHILD ADOL PSYCHOP, V11, P113, DOI 10.1089/104454601750284027
   Bryden KE, 2003, INT J CLIN PRACT, V57, P513
   Buhler B, 2002, SCHIZOPHR RES, V54, P243, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(01)00249-3
   Buitelaar JK, 2000, J CHILD ADOL PSYCHOP, V10, P19, DOI 10.1089/cap.2000.10.19
   Chengappa KNR, 2003, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V48, P187
   Citrome L, 2002, HARVARD REV PSYCHIAT, V10, P280, DOI 10.1093/hrp/10.5.280
   DelBello MP, 2002, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V41, P1216, DOI 10.1097/01.CHI.0000024837.94814.41
   Emsley RA, 2000, INT CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V15, P121, DOI 10.1097/00004850-200015030-00001
   Findling RL, 2003, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V42, P170, DOI 10.1097/01.CHI.0000024916.60748.1D
   Findling R L, 2001, Expert Opin Pharmacother, V2, P523, DOI 10.1517/14656566.2.4.523
   Frazier JA, 2003, J CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V23, P87, DOI 10.1097/00004714-200302000-00012
   Goodnick Paul J, 2002, Expert Opin Pharmacother, V3, P1381, DOI 10.1517/14656566.3.10.1381
   Gothelf D, 2003, J NEURAL TRANSM, V110, P545, DOI 10.1007/s00702-002-0803-7
   Grcevich S, 2001, SCHIZOPHR RES, V49, P284
   Grcevich SJ, 1996, J CHILD ADOL PSYCHOP, V6, P251, DOI 10.1089/cap.1996.6.251
   Grothe DR, 2000, J CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V20, P220, DOI 10.1097/00004714-200004000-00015
   Hellewell JSE, 1999, INT J PSYCHIAT CLIN, V3, P105, DOI 10.3109/13651509909024770
   Kane JM, 2003, AM J PSYCHIAT, V160, P1125, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.160.6.1125
   Kasper S, 2000, Expert Opin Pharmacother, V1, P783, DOI 10.1517/14656566.1.4.783
   Kelly DL, 1998, J CHILD ADOL PSYCHOP, V8, P151, DOI 10.1089/cap.1998.8.151
   Kodjo CM, 2002, PEDIATR CLIN N AM, V49, P257, DOI 10.1016/S0031-3955(01)00003-7
   Kowatch RA, 2003, CNS SPECTR, V8, P273
   Kumra S, 1998, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V37, P377, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199804000-00015
   Kumra S, 1996, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V53, P1090
   LALONDE P, 2003, CAN J PSYCHIAT S1, V48, pS1
   Lewis R, 1998, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V43, P596
   LIEBERMAN J, 1993, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V50, P369
   Lieberman JA, 2003, AM J PSYCHIAT, V160, P1396, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.160.8.1396
   Lieberman JA, 2001, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V50, P884, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(01)01303-8
   McConville B, 2003, J CHILD ADOL PSYCHOP, V13, P75, DOI 10.1089/104454603321666216
   McConville BJ, 2000, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V61, P252
   Merritt R J, 1982, Curr Probl Pediatr, V12, P1
   MIKLOWITZ DJ, 1988, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V45, P225
   *MIMS, 2004, CENTR NERV SYST ANT, P97
   Nair NPV, 1998, J CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V18, P103, DOI 10.1097/00004714-199804000-00002
   National Institutes of Health National Heart Lung and Blood Institute, 1998, OBES RES S2, V6, p51S
   Pappadopulos E, 2002, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V28, P111
   Ratzoni G, 2002, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V41, P337, DOI 10.1097/00004583-200203000-00014
   Remschmidt H, 2000, Paediatr Drugs, V2, P253, DOI 10.2165/00128072-200002040-00002
   Remschmidt H, 2002, J NEURAL TRANSM, V109, P101, DOI 10.1007/s702-002-8240-3
   Ritsner M, 2004, J CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V24, P245, DOI 10.1097/01.jp.0000125684.82219.53
   Sallee FR, 2000, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V39, P292, DOI 10.1097/00004583-200003000-00010
   Schulz SC, 1998, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V59, P50
   Shaw JA, 2001, J CHILD ADOL PSYCHOP, V11, P415, DOI 10.1089/104454601317261591
   Sholevar EH, 2000, J CHILD ADOL PSYCHOP, V10, P69, DOI 10.1089/cap.2000.10.69
   SIKICH L, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V29, P133
   Stigler K A, 2001, Paediatr Drugs, V3, P927, DOI 10.2165/00128072-200103120-00005
   Tauscher-Wisniewski S, 2002, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V63, P992
   TOOK KJ, 2001, SCHIZOPHR RES S, V42, P248
   Toren P, 1998, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V59, P644, DOI 10.4088/JCP.v59n1202
   Vanelli M, 2001, PSYCHIATR SERV, V52, P1248, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.52.9.1248
   Voruganti L, 2000, SCHIZOPHR RES, V43, P135, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(99)00154-1
   Walker E, 2002, SCHIZOPHR RES, V54, P17, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(01)00347-4
   Wiersma D, 1998, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V24, P75
   Wilens TE, 1999, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V38, P680, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199906000-00014
NR 62
TC 19
BP S471
EP S479
PY 2004
PD NOV
VL 14
DI 10.1016/j.euroneuro.2004.08.006
GA 884PR
UT WOS:000226098700006
TG GROUP2
ER

PT J
AU van Praag, BMS
AF van Praag, Bernard M. S.
TI Perspectives from the happiness literature and the role of new
   instruments for policy analysis
SO CESIFO ECONOMIC STUDIES
J9 CESIFO ECON STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Amsterdam, NL-1012 WX Amsterdam, Netherlands.
RP van Praag, BMS, Univ Amsterdam, NL-1012 WX Amsterdam, Netherlands.
EM B.M.S.vanPraag@uva.nl
DE happiness economics; subjective well-being; equivalence scales; economic
   policy
ID INCOME-DISTRIBUTION; EQUIVALENCE SCALES; POVERTY LINE; UNEMPLOYMENT;
   UTILITY; COSTS; LEARN
AB After having been ignored for a long time by economists, happiness is becoming an object of serious research in 21st century economics. In Section 2 we sketch the present status of happiness economics. In Section 3 we consider the practical applicability of happiness economics, retaining the assumption of ordinal individual utilities. In Section 4 we introduce a cardinal utility concept, which seems to us the natural consequence of the happiness economics methodology. In Section 5 we sketch how this approach can lead to a normative approach to policy problems that is admissible from a positivist point of view. Section 6 concludes.
CR ANPRAAG BMS, 1976, RELEVANCE PRECISION, P263
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   BOES S, 2007, IN PRESS EC LETT
   Brickman PD, 1971, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE, P287
   CLARK AE, 1994, 9407 CEPREMAP
   Clark AE, 2002, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V31, P1139, DOI 10.1093/ije/31.6.1139
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   CLARK AE, 2003, 200624 PAR JOURD SCI
   DEATON AS, 1986, J POLIT ECON, V94, P720, DOI 10.1086/261405
   Di Tella R, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P335, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.1.335
   Di Tella R, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P25
   DOLAN P, 2006, 2006 IMP COLL TAN BU
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2005, J PUBLIC ECON, V89, P997, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2004.06.003
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2002, HEALTH ECON, V11, P709, DOI 10.1002/hec.696
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2004, ECON J, V114, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00235.x
   FREY B, 2005, ANN M EUR PUBL CHOIC
   Frey BS, 2000, ECON J, V110, P918, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00570
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   FREY BS, 2004, CALCULATING TRAGEDY
   GOEDHART T, 1977, J HUM RESOUR, V12, P503, DOI 10.2307/145372
   HOUTHAKKER HS, 1961, ECONOMETRICA, V29, P704, DOI 10.2307/1911816
   Houthakker HS, 1950, ECONOMICA-NEW SER, V17, P159, DOI 10.2307/2549382
   Kahneman D, 2004, AM ECON REV, V94, P429, DOI 10.1257/0002828041301713
   Kahneman D, 1997, Q J ECON, V112, P375, DOI 10.1162/003355397555235
   KAPTEYN A, 1980, J PUBLIC ECON, V14, P375, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(80)90034-1
   KAPTEYN A, 1976, EUR ECON REV, V7, P313
   Kapteyn A., 1977, THESIS LEYDEN U
   Layard R., 2005, HAPPINESS
   Luttmer EFP, 2005, Q J ECON, V120, P963, DOI 10.1093/qje/120.3.963
   PARETO V, 1990, MANUEL EC POLITIQUE
   Reder M. W, 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E
   Robbins L., 1935, ESSAY NATURE SIGNIFI
   Samuelson P.A., 1947, FDN EC ANAL
   Senik C, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P2099, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(03)00066-5
   Senik C, 2005, J ECON SURV, V19, P43, DOI 10.1111/j.0950-0804.2005.00238.x
   van Praag B., 2004, HAPPINESS QUANTIFIED
   VANPRAAG BMS, 1988, J HUM RESOUR, V23, P193, DOI 10.2307/145775
   Van Praag B. M. S., 1993, QUALITY LIFE
   Van Praag B.M.S., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P413
   Van Praag BMS, 1971, EUROPEAN EC REV, V2, P337, DOI 10.1016/0014-2921(71)90045-6
   VANPRAAG BMS, 1979, NETH J SOC SCI, V15, P13
   VANPRAAG BMS, 1997, HDB POPULATION FAMI, V1, P241, DOI 10.1016/S1574-003X(97)80023-2
   van Praag BMS, 2005, ECON J, V115, P224, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00967.x
   VANPRAAG BMS, 1999, EC WELFARE POLICY HI, P290
   VANPRAAG B, 1980, REV ECON STAT, V62, P461
   VANPRAAG BMS, 2007, QUANTITATIVE APPROAC
   van Praag BMS, 2003, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V51, P29, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(02)00140-3
   VANPRAAG BMS, 1991, J ECONOMETRICS, V50, P69, DOI 10.1016/0304-4076(91)90090-Z
   VANPRAAG BMS, 1968, CONTRIBUTIONS EC ANA
NR 49
TC 6
BP 42
EP 68
PY 2007
PD MAR
VL 53
IS 1
DI 10.1093/cesifo/ifm002
GA 172FG
UT WOS:000246788900002
ER

PT J
AU Howard, JJ
AF Howard, JJ
TI Kant and moral imputation: Conscience and the riddle of the given
SO AMERICAN CATHOLIC PHILOSOPHICAL QUARTERLY
J9 AM CATH PHILOS QUART
LA English
DT Article
C1 Viterbo Univ, La Crosse, WI USA.
RP Howard, JJ, Viterbo Univ, La Crosse, WI USA.
AB This article examines a largely neglected theme in Kant scholarship, which concerns the importance of conscience in understanding Kant's account of moral imputation. It is my contention that conscience, contrary to many traditional interpretations of Kant, plays a central role in grasping the lived experience of moral agency insofar as it brings into light the burden that autonomy places upon us. When approached from this angle, Kant's account of conscience, far from undermining the coherence of his position, actually bolsters it by showing his sensitivity to the ambiguity that underlies our moral experiences as embodied agents. The reason that conscience plays such a pivotal role for Kant stems from its intermediating function, which serves to reflect both the ontological reality of freedom, as well as that of the summum bonum, the relationship between happiness and virtue. What the Kantian account of conscience attests, then, is that it is only in discerning the limits imposed by our own facticity-our vulnerability as willing beings-that the weight of autonomy can properly reveal itself as the inexorable trial of being free.
CR ALLISON HE, 1996, IDEALISM FREEDOM ESS, P142
   BEETS MGJ, 1988, REALITY FREEDOM REFL
   HERMAN B, 1985, J PHILOS, V82, P415
   HEUBULT W, 1980, GEWISSENSLEHRE KANTS, P17
   HILL TE, 2002, KANTS METAPHYSICS MO, P233
   Holtman Sarah Williams, 1997, UTILITAS, V9, P3
   HUBSCH S, 1995, PHILOS GEWISSEN BEIT, P95
   KANT I, 1996, CAMBRIDGE EDITION WO, P19
   KANT I, 2001, CAMBRIDGE EDITION WO, P4
   KANT I, 1999, CAMBRIDGE EDITION WO, P41
   KANT I, CAMBRIDGE EDITION WO, P133
   KANT I, CAMBRIDGE EDITION WO, P110
   Leites Edmund, 1988, CONSCIENCE CASUISTRY, P185, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511521430.007
   LENK H, 1997, EINFUHRUNG ANGEWANDT, P21
   PATTON HJ, 1971, KANT-STUD, V62, P239
   ROMPP G, 1999, ETHIK SELBSTBEWUSSTS, P85
   ROUSSEAU JJ, 1991, EMILE, P290
   SCHEID DE, 1983, ETHICS, V93, P262, DOI 10.1086/292433
   STEVENS P, 1981, KANT MORAL PRACTICE
   Stratton-Lake P., 2000, KANT DUTY MORAL WORT
   TEALE AE, 1951, KANTIAN ETHICS, P245
   WOOD AW, 1984, SELF NATURE KANTS PH, P74
NR 22
TC 1
BP 609
EP 627
PY 2004
PD FAL
VL 78
IS 4
GA 906XL
UT WOS:000227678100005
ER

PT J
AU Sogaard, J
   Lane, R
   Latimer, P
   Behnke, K
   Christiansen, PE
   Nielsen, B
   Ravindran, AV
   Reesal, RT
   Goodwin, DP
AF Sogaard, J
   Lane, R
   Latimer, P
   Behnke, K
   Christiansen, PE
   Nielsen, B
   Ravindran, AV
   Reesal, RT
   Goodwin, DP
TI A 12-week study comparing moclobemide and sertraline in the treatment of
   outpatients with atypical depression
SO JOURNAL OF PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY
J9 J PSYCHOPHARMACOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Pfizer Inc, New York, NY 10017 USA.
   Kelowna Gen Hosp, Dept Psychiat, Kelowna, BC V1Y 1T2, Canada.
   Univ Ottawa, Dept Psychiat, Royal Ottawa Hosp, Ottawa, ON K1Z 7K4, Canada.
   Western Canada Behav Res Ctr, Calgary, AB T2S 9J2, Canada.
   Sandgate Rd Surg, Folkestone CT20 2HN, Kent, England.
RP Lane, R, Pfizer Inc, 235 E 42nd St, New York, NY 10017 USA.
DE atypical depression; moclobemide; sertraline
ID OBSESSIVE-COMPULSIVE-DISORDER; DOUBLE-BLIND; PLACEBO; TRIAL; FLUOXETINE
AB One hundred and ninety-seven outpatients with atypical depression [Atypical Depression Diagnostic Scale (ADDS) score=4] were randomized to 12 weeks of double-blind treatment with sertraline or moclobemide in a multicentre, parallel-group clinical trial. Patients were started on either 50 mg/day sertraline or 300 mg/day moclobemide. If the therapeutic response was not satisfactory after 4 weeks; the dose could be increased to either 100mg/day sertraline or 450mg/day moclobemide. Primary efficacy evaluations were the 29-item Hamilton Psychiatric Rating Scale for Depression (HAM-D) and the Clinical Global Impression of Improvement (CGI-I) response rate (much or very much improved) at study endpoint. Secondary efficacy evaluations included the ADDS, the Hamilton Anxiety Scale (HAMA), the Leeds Sleep Scale, and the Battelle Quality of Life Battery (BQOLB). In the analysis of the 172 patient efficacy-evaluable population, there was significant baseline to endpoint improvement in all primary and secondary efficacy assessments after treatment; with either sertraline or moclobemide. At the endpoint, the proportion of responde rs on CGI-I, was 77.5% in the? sertraline group and 67.5% in the moclobemide group (p=0.052). The baseline to endpoint mean 29-item HAM-D score decreased from 35.9 to 14.5 in the sertraline group and from 36.3 to 16.1 in the moclobemide group. Sertraline also resulted in a significantly (p<0.05) greater degree of improvement at the endpoint, compared with moclobemide, in the proportion of remitters on the HAMA (total score less than or equal to 7), ADDS Category IID (Rejection Sensitivity), Leeds Sleep Factor 4 (Integrity of Behaviour following Awakening), and on three. dimensions of the BQOLB (Energy/Vitality, Social Interaction and Life Satisfaction). There were no other significant differences between treatment groups. Overall, both medications were well tolerated, In this study, both sertraline and moclobemide improved the symptoms of atypical depression.
CR BLEHAR MC, 1990, PSYCHOPHARMACOL BULL, V26, P465
   FABRE LF, 1995, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V38, P592, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(95)00178-8
   FITTON A, 1992, DRUGS, V43, P561, DOI 10.2165/00003495-199243040-00009
   GREIST J, 1995, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V52, P289
   Guy W., 1976, US DHEW PUBLICATION
   HAMILTON M, 1959, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V32, P50
   LARSEN JK, 1991, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V84, P564, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1991.tb03196.x
   LIEBOWITZ MR, 1988, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V45, P129
   Londborg PD, 1998, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V173, P54, DOI 10.1192/bjp.173.1.54
   LONNQVIST J, 1994, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V32, P169, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(94)90015-9
   MURDOCH D, 1992, DRUGS, V44, P604, DOI 10.2165/00003495-199244040-00007
   Pande AC, 1996, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V40, P1017, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(95)00628-1
   PARROTT AC, 1978, PSYCHOL MED, V8, P325
   QUITKIN FM, 1993, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V163, P30
   Revicki D A, 1992, Qual Life Res, V1, P257, DOI 10.1007/BF00435635
   STEWART JW, 1993, CURRENT PSYCHIAT THE, P215
   STEWART JW, 1993, PSYCHIAT CLIN N AM, V16, P479
   THASE ME, 1992, AM J PSYCHIAT, V149, P195
   TILLER J, 1989, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V16, P181, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(89)90072-4
   Williams JBW, 1988, STRUCTURED INTERVIEW
   Yonkers KA, 1997, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V278, P983, DOI 10.1001/jama.278.12.983
NR 21
TC 37
BP 406
EP 414
PY 1999
PD DEC
VL 13
IS 4
GA 276PA
UT WOS:000084885600013
ER

PT J
AU Allison, HE
AF Allison, Henry E.
TI Comments on Guyer
SO INQUIRY-AN INTERDISCIPLINARY JOURNAL OF PHILOSOPHY
J9 INQUIRY
LA English
DT Editorial Material
C1 Univ Calif Davis, Dept Philosophy, Davis, CA 95616 USA.
RP Allison, HE, Univ Calif Davis, Dept Philosophy, Davis, CA 95616 USA.
EM hea@surewest.net
AB Guyer argues for four major theses. First, in his early, pre-critical discussions of morality, Kant advocated a version of rational egoism, in which freedom, understood naturalistically as a freedom from domination by both one's own inclinations and from other people, rather than happiness, is the fundamental value. From this point of view, the function of the moral law is to prescribe rules best suited to the preservation and maximization of such freedom, just as on the traditional eudaemonistic account it is to prescribe rules for the maximization of happiness. Second, in the Groundwork, Kant abandoned this naturalistic approach and while retaining the same substantive thesis as his early moral philosophy, "namely that freedom is the value that is realized by adherence to the moral law'' (Guyer 455), attempted to provide a non- naturalistic (transcendental) grounding for this valuation of freedom. Third, this took the form of a transcendental deduction, closely modeled on that of the first Critique, which was intended to demonstrate that we are in fact (noumenally) free and the moral law is the "causal law'' of this freedom. Fourth, this deduction is a disaster, indeed, one of Western philosophy's "most spectacular train wrecks'' (Guyer 445). I shall discuss each in turn, devoting the bulk of my attention to the last.
CR Allison Henry, 1997, P ADDRESSES AM PHILO, V71, P39, DOI 10.2307/3130940
   Allison Henry, 1990, KANTS THEORY FREEDOM
   HEATH P, 1997, MORAL PHILOS COLLINS, P52
   SCHMUCKER J, 1961, URSPRUNGE ETHIK KANT, P251
   SIDGWICK H, 1888, MIND, V13, P511
NR 5
TC 2
BP 480
EP 488
PY 2007
VL 50
IS 5
DI 10.1080/00201740701612341
GA 225KN
UT WOS:000250516900003
ER

PT J
AU Hillert, L
   Savlin, P
   Berg, AL
   Heidenberg, A
   Kolmodin-Hedman, B
AF Hillert, L
   Savlin, P
   Berg, AL
   Heidenberg, A
   Kolmodin-Hedman, B
TI Environmental illness - effectiveness of a salutogenic
   group-intervention programme
SO SCANDINAVIAN JOURNAL OF PUBLIC HEALTH
J9 SCAND J PUBLIC HEALT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Stockholm Cty Council, Dept Environm Hlth, SE-17176 Stockholm, Sweden.
   Karolinska Inst, Dept Publ Hlth Sci, Div Occupat Med, Stockholm, Sweden.
   Huddinge Univ Hosp, Dept Med Phys, S-14186 Huddinge, Sweden.
RP Hillert, L, Stockholm Cty Council, Dept Environm Hlth, SE-17176 Stockholm, Sweden.
DE cognitive framework; coping; environmental illness; fatigue; functional
   somatic symptoms; group-intervention programme; hypersensitivity to
   electricity; salutogenic model
ID COGNITIVE-BEHAVIORAL TREATMENT; HOSPITAL ANXIETY; DEPRESSION SCALE;
   GENERAL-PRACTICE; HEALTH; SENSITIVITY; COHERENCE; VALIDITY; THERAPY;
   SENSE
AB Aims: Hypersensitivity to electricity (HE) is a common form of reported environmental illness in Sweden. Functional somatic symptoms has been attributed to exposure to activated electrical equipment, but no causal relationship to electromagnetic fields has been proved. In many cases, traumatic life events and psychosocial stress can be identified, but patients often reject psychological explanations. This study evaluates the effectiveness of a new short-term group-intervention programme. Methods: A multidisciplinary team developed a short-term group-intervention programme, with a salutogenic approach that focuses on somatic and psychological reactions. Twenty-two patients (14 women and 8 men) who reported HE participated in eight weekly sessions of group meetings and physiotherapy. The effect of the programme was evaluated with regard to changes in work capacity, subjective well-being, coping ability, body awareness and physical fitness. Results: Contrary to our hypothesis physical fitness was not remarkably low. Muscular tension was reduced and body awareness increased but no significant change in symptoms was observed. Individual differences in progress were observed. Fourteen patients chose to continue with psychotherapy or physiotherapy. Conclusions: Participants accepted the programme very well. One important result was identification of underlying contributing factors and motivation for further therapy. A multidisciplinary group-intervention programme with a salutogenic approach might be a useful approach to patients with medically unexplained symptoms in primary healthcare.
CR Andersson B, 1996, J OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V38, P752, DOI 10.1097/00043764-199608000-00009
   ANDERSSON G, 1997, KONDITIONSTEST CYKEL
   Antonovsky A, 1987, UNRAVELING MYSTERY H
   Asberg M, 1978, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAN S, V271, P5
   BECK AT, 1964, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V10, P561
   Bergqvist U, 1997, ARBETE HALSA, P19
   BUNKAN BH, 1987, MUSKELSPENNINGER KRO
   DROPSY J, 1993, LEVA SIN KROPP
   DROPSY J, 1988, HARMONISKA KROPPEN
   FLANNERY RB, 1994, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V50, P575, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(199407)50:4<575::AID-JCLP2270500412>3.0.CO;2-8
   FOLKMAN S, 1980, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V21, P219, DOI 10.2307/2136617
   FREEMAN A, 1987, COGNITIVE THERAPY AP
   GUINCHARD K, 1992, UTVARDERING BODY AWA
   Gyllensten AL, 1999, SCAND J CARING SCI, V13, P217, DOI 10.1080/02839319950162408
   HARLACHER U, 1998, STUDIA PSYCHOL PAE A, V135
   HAUGSGJERD S, 1972, NYTT PERSPEKTIV PSYK, P88
   Hillert L, 1998, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V67, P302, DOI 10.1159/000012295
   HOLMES TH, 1967, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V11, P213, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(67)90010-4
   KELLNER R, 1987, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V258, P3075
   Lidbeck J, 1997, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V96, P14, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1997.tb09899.x
   MATTSON M, 1997, J BODY WORK MOVEMENT, V1, P280, DOI 10.1016/S1360-8592(97)80063-0
   MILD KH, 1998, ARBETSLIVSRAPPORT 19, P11
   MONSEN K, 1991, PSYKODYNAMISK KROPPS
   PERRIS C, 1998, HDB THEORY PRACTICE
   Petterson I L, 1997, J Occup Health Psychol, V2, P229, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.2.3.229
   ROXENDAL G, 1993, BAS SKALAN BODY AWAR
   ROXENDAL G, 1985, THESIS GOTEBORGS U G
   Strumpfer DJW, 1997, PSYCHOL REP, V80, P963
   SULLIVAN M, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V41, P1349, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(95)00125-Q
   SULLIVAN M, 1994, SF 36 SVENSK MANUAL
   Theorell T, 1998, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V67, P50, DOI 10.1159/000012259
   THEORELL T, 1992, INTEGR PHYS BEH SCI, V21, P17
   Weaver VM, 1996, REGUL TOXICOL PHARM, V24, pS111, DOI 10.1006/rtph.1996.0085
   WILKINSON MJB, 1988, J ROY COLL GEN PRACT, V38, P311
   ZIGMOND AS, 1983, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V67, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1983.tb09716.x
NR 35
TC 9
BP 166
EP 175
PY 2002
PD SEP 1
VL 30
IS 3
DI 10.1080/14034940210133852
GA 591ZP
UT WOS:000177912300002
ER

PT J
AU Boyle, MP
AF Boyle, Michael P.
TI Assessment of Stigma Associated With Stuttering: Development and
   Evaluation of the Self-Stigma of Stuttering Scale (4S)
SO JOURNAL OF SPEECH LANGUAGE AND HEARING RESEARCH
J9 J SPEECH LANG HEAR R
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Boyle, Michael P.] Penn State Univ, University Pk, PA 16802 USA.
RP Boyle, MP, Oklahoma State Univ, Stillwater, OK 74078 USA.
EM michael.boyle@okstate.edu
DE stuttering; stigma; assessment; stereotypes; psychosocial issues;
   fluency disorders; psychosocial issues
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; MENTAL-ILLNESS; SOCIAL STIGMA; PSYCHOMETRIC ASSESSMENT;
   HIV STIGMA; PEOPLE; ADULTS; IMPACT; ATTITUDES; PERCEPTIONS
AB Purpose: To create a psychometrically sound scale that measures different levels of internalized stigma (i.e., self-stigma) among adults who stutter and to analyze factor structure, reliability, and initial construct validity of the scale.
   Method: Two-hundred ninety-one adults who stutter were recruited from Board Recognized Specialists in Fluency Disorders and the National Stuttering Association. Participants completed a web-based survey including an experimental scale called the Self-Stigma of Stuttering Scale (4S), designed to measure different levels of self-stigma in people who stutter, along with a series of established measures of self-esteem, self-efficacy, and life satisfaction.
   Results: The experimental scale demonstrated adequate reliability in internal consistency and temporal stability. Factor analysis revealed underlying components supportive of a multidimensional model of stigma. Stigma self-concurrence and, to a lesser extent, stereotype agreement and stigma awareness were negatively correlated with self-esteem, self-efficacy, and life satisfaction, supporting initial construct validity of the scale.
   Conclusion: Speech-language pathologists can identify the presence of self-stigma in their adult clients who stutter and help them to alter these beliefs. The 4S can be a means for researchers and clinicians to achieve these goals.
CR American Speech-Language-Hearing Association, 2007, SCOP PRACT SPEECH LA
   ANDREWS G, 1974, J SPEECH HEAR DISORD, V39, P312
   Armson J., 1996, AM J SPEECH-LANG PAT, V5, P61
   Bandura A., 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   Barreto M, 2010, J SOC ISSUES, V66, P431
   Berger BE, 2001, RES NURS HEALTH, V24, P518, DOI 10.1002/nur.10011
   BLOOD GW, 2011, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V113, P1
   Blumgart E, 2010, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V27, P687, DOI 10.1002/da.20657
   Bricker-Katz G, 2010, INT J LANG COMM DIS, V45, P15, DOI 10.3109/13682820802627314
   Bushey T., 1988, LANG SPEECH HEAR SER, V19, P235
   CATTELL RB, 1966, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V1, P245, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr0102_10
   Chesney MA, 2006, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V11, P421, DOI 10.1348/135910705X53155
   Clark LA, 1995, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V7, P309, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.7.3.309
   COHEN J, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P155, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.1.155
   Cooper EB, 1996, J FLUENCY DISORD, V21, P119, DOI 10.1016/0094-730X(96)00018-6
   Corcoran JA, 1998, J FLUENCY DISORD, V23, P247, DOI 10.1016/S0094-730X(98)00020-5
   Corrigan P, 2004, AM PSYCHOL, V59, P614, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.59.7.614
   Corrigan P. W., 2010, SOCIAL PSYCHOL FDN C, P51
   Corrigan PW, 2012, PSYCHIAT RES, V199, P65, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2012.04.009
   Corrigan PW, 2011, PSYCHIAT RES, V189, P339, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2011.05.024
   Corrigan PW, 2006, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V25, P875, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2006.25.8.875
   Corrigan PW, 2009, WORLD PSYCHIATRY, V8, P75
   Corrigan PW, 2002, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V9, P35, DOI 10.1093/clipsy/9.1.35
   Craig A, 2003, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V97, P235, DOI 10.2466/PMS.97.4.235-245
   Craig A, 2009, J FLUENCY DISORD, V34, P61, DOI 10.1016/j.jfludis.2009.05.002
   Crocker J, 1999, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P89, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1998.1369
   Daniels DE, 2006, J FLUENCY DISORD, V31, P200, DOI 10.1016/j.jfludis.2006.05.002
   Darley F., 1978, DIAGNOSTIC METHODS S
   DeVellis R. F., 2012, SCALE DEV THEORY PRA
   DeWalt DA, 2007, MED CARE, V45, pS12, DOI 10.1097/01.mlr.0000254567.79743.e2
   Dillman D.A., 2008, INTERNET MAIL MIXED
   ERICKSON RL, 1969, J SPEECH HEAR RES, V12, P711
   Evans D, 2008, J FLUENCY DISORD, V33, P203, DOI 10.1016/j.jfludis.2008.06.002
   Floyd FJ, 1995, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V7, P286, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.7.3.286
   FRANSELL.F, 1968, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V114, P1531, DOI 10.1192/bjp.114.517.1531
   Gabel RM, 2004, J FLUENCY DISORD, V29, P27, DOI 10.1016/j.jfludis.2003.09.002
   Ginsberg AP, 2000, J GENET PSYCHOL, V161, P389
   Goffman E., 1963, STIGMA NOTES MANAGEM
   Hayhow R, 2002, J FLUENCY DISORD, V27, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0094-730X(01)00102-4
   Hughes S, 2010, J FLUENCY DISORD, V35, P280, DOI 10.1016/j.jfludis.2010.05.006
   HURST MI, 1983, J FLUENCY DISORD, V8, P1, DOI 10.1016/0094-730X(83)90017-7
   Iverach L, 2009, J FLUENCY DISORD, V34, P29, DOI 10.1016/j.jfludis.2009.02.002
   Iverach L, 2011, J FLUENCY DISORD, V36, P66, DOI 10.1016/j.jfludis.2010.11.001
   Iverach L, 2009, J ANXIETY DISORD, V23, P928, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2009.06.003
   Iverach L, 2010, J COMMUN DISORD, V43, P120, DOI 10.1016/j.jcomdis.2009.12.001
   Jacoby A, 2007, EPILEPSIA, V48, P6, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1167.2007.01391.x
   JOHNSON GF, 1987, J FLUENCY DISORD, V12, P235, DOI 10.1016/0094-730X(87)90001-5
   Johnson JK, 2008, J POP CULT, V41, P245, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-5931.2008.00501.x
   KAISER HF, 1960, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V20, P141, DOI 10.1177/001316446002000116
   KALINOWSKI JS, 1987, J FLUENCY DISORD, V12, P317, DOI 10.1016/0094-730X(87)90030-1
   Kaplowitz MD, 2004, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V68, P94, DOI 10.1093/poq/nfh006
   Kellison I, 2010, PSYCHIAT RES, V178, P363, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2009.04.022
   Kiernan N. E., 2005, AM J EVAL, V26, P145
   Klein JF, 2004, J FLUENCY DISORD, V29, P255, DOI 10.1016/j.jfludis.2004.08.001
   Klompas M, 2004, J FLUENCY DISORD, V29, P275, DOI 10.1016/j.jfludis.2004.10.001
   Langevin M, 2012, LANG SPEECH HEAR SER, V43, P344, DOI 10.1044/0161-1461(2012/11-0031)
   Lass N. J., 1994, LANG SPEECH HEAR SER, V25, P90
   Link BG, 2001, PSYCHIATR SERV, V52, P1621, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.52.12.1621
   Link BG, 2006, LANCET, V367, P528, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(06)68184-1
   Logan KJ, 2008, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V45, P609, DOI 10.1002/pits.20313
   Luszczynska A., 2004, INT J PSYCHOL, V139, P439
   Major B, 2005, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V56, P393, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.56.091103.070137
   Mak WWS, 2007, SOC SCI MED, V65, P245, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2007.03.015
   Nunnally J. C., 1978, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   ORNSTEIN AF, 1985, J COMMUN DISORD, V18, P313, DOI 10.1016/0021-9924(85)90008-5
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   PAVOT W, 2008, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V3, P137, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760701756946
   Plexico LW, 2009, J FLUENCY DISORD, V34, P87, DOI 10.1016/j.jfludis.2009.06.001
   Rao D, 2009, QUAL LIFE RES, V18, P585, DOI 10.1007/s11136-009-9475-1
   Riley J, 2004, J FLUENCY DISORD, V29, P51, DOI 10.1016/j.jfludis.2003.12.001
   Ritsher JB, 2003, PSYCHIAT RES, V121, P31, DOI 10.1016/j.physchres.2003.08.008
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Rusch N, 2006, J NERV MENT DIS, V194, P766, DOI 10.1097/01.nmd.0000239898.48701.dc
   Sayles JN, 2008, AIDS BEHAV, V12, P748, DOI 10.1007/s10461-008-9375-3
   Schlagheck A., 2009, CONT ISSUES COMMUNIC, V36, P108
   Schwarzer R, 1995, MEASURES HLTH PSYCHO, P35
   Shelton JN, 2010, J SOC ISSUES, V66, P618
   Silverman FH, 1997, J FLUENCY DISORD, V22, P61, DOI 10.1016/S0094-730X(96)00056-3
   SILVERMAN FH, 1990, J FLUENCY DISORD, V15, P87, DOI 10.1016/0094-730X(90)90035-Q
   Sirey JA, 2001, PSYCHIATR SERV, V52, P1615, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.52.12.1615
   Steele CM, 1997, AM PSYCHOL, V52, P613, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.52.6.613
   STEELE CM, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P797, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.5.797
   Streiner D. L., 2003, HLTH MEASUREMENT SCA
   Tran Y, 2011, J FLUENCY DISORD, V36, P17, DOI 10.1016/j.jfludis.2010.12.003
   TURNBAUGH KR, 1979, J SPEECH HEAR RES, V22, P37
   Van Borsel J, 2011, J FLUENCY DISORD, V36, P41, DOI 10.1016/j.jfludis.2011.01.002
   Vogel DL, 2006, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V53, P325, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.53.3.325
   Watson AC, 2007, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V33, P1312, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sbl076
   Whaley B. B., 2000, COMMUNICATION REPORT, V13, P115
   WOOLF G, 1967, BRIT J DISORD COMMUN, V2, P158
   Yaruss JS, 2010, J FLUENCY DISORD, V35, P190, DOI 10.1016/j.jfludis.2010.05.010
   Yaruss JS, 2006, J FLUENCY DISORD, V31, P90, DOI 10.1016/j.jfludis.2006.02.002
   Yen CF, 2005, PSYCHIAT SERV, V56, P599, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.56.5.599
NR 93
TC 0
BP 1517
EP 1529
PY 2013
PD OCT 1
VL 56
IS 5
DI 10.1044/1092-4388(2013/12-0280)
GA 269UJ
UT WOS:000328267300015
ER

PT J
AU MCMULLEN, H
AF MCMULLEN, H
TI LIBRARIANS AND THE PURSUIT OF HAPPINESS
SO LIBRARY JOURNAL
J9 LIBR J
LA English
DT Article
RP MCMULLEN, H, UNIV N CAROLINA,SCH LIB SCI,CHAPEL HILL,NC 27514, USA.
CR Holland Norman, 1975, 5 READERS READING
   FICTION CATALOG
NR 2
TC 2
BP 1172
EP 1174
PY 1981
VL 106
IS 11
GA LR147
UT WOS:A1981LR14700009
ER

PT S
AU Qin, L
   Ling, ZH
   Wu, YJ
   Zhang, BF
   Wang, RH
AF Qin, Long
   Ling, Zhen-Hua
   Wu, Yi-Jian
   Zhang, Bu-Fan
   Wang, Ren-Hua
TI HMM-based emotional speech synthesis using average emotion model
SO CHINESE SPOKEN LANGUAGE PROCESSING, PROCEEDINGS
J9 LECT NOTES COMPUT SC
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 Univ Sci & Technol China, iFLYTEK Speech Lab, Hefei 230026, Peoples R China.
RP Qin, L, Univ Sci & Technol China, iFLYTEK Speech Lab, Hefei 230026, Peoples R China.
DE average emotion model; model adaptation; affective space
AB This paper presents a technique for synthesizing emotional speech based on an emotion-independent model which is called "average emotion" model. The average emotion model is trained using a multi-emotion speech database. Applying a MLLR-based model adaptation method, we can transform the average emotion model to present the target emotion which is not included in the training data. A multi-emotion speech database including four emotions, "neutral", "happiness", "sadness", and "anger", is used in our experiment. The results of subjective tests show that the average emotion model can effectively synthesize neutral speech and can be adapted to the target emotion model using very limited training data.
CR Cowie R, 2001, IEEE SIGNAL PROC MAG, V18, P32, DOI 10.1109/79.911197
   Kawahara H, 1999, SPEECH COMMUN, V27, P187, DOI 10.1016/S0167-6393(98)00085-5
   LEGGETTER CJ, 1995, COMPUT SPEECH LANG, V9, P171, DOI 10.1006/csla.1995.0010
   LONG Q, IN PRESS P ICLSP 200
   Masuko T., 1996, P ICASSP, P389
   MASUKO T, 1998, 3 ESCA COCOSDA WORKS, P273
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   Tokuda K., 1999, P IEEE ICASSP, VI, P229
   WU YJ, IN PRESS J CHINESE I
   YAMAGISHI J, 2004, P ICASSP 2004 MAY, V1, P5
   Yamagishi J, 2003, IEICE T INF SYST, VE86D, P534
   Yamagishi J, 2005, IEICE T INF SYST, VE88D, P502, DOI 10.1093/ietisy/e88-d.3.502
   Yoshimura T., 1998, P ICSLP, P29
NR 13
TC 0
BP 233
EP 240
PY 2006
VL 4274
GA BFV54
UT WOS:000244824800022
ER

PT J
AU Bernard, MM
   Gebauer, JE
   Maio, GR
AF Bernard, MM
   Gebauer, JE
   Maio, GR
TI Cultural estrangement: The role of personal and societal value
   discrepancies
SO PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY BULLETIN
J9 PERS SOC PSYCHOL B
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Wales Coll Cardiff, Cardiff CF1 1XL, S Glam, Wales.
RP Bernard, MM, Early Intervent Serv, Birmingham B6 5UG, W Midlands, England.
EM Mark.Bernard@bsmht.nhs.uk
DE cultural estrangement; social values; discrepancies; subjective
   well-being; uniqueness; peer-reports
ID SEMANTIC MEMORY; VALUE-SYSTEMS; VALUE PRIORITIES; ALIENATION; ATTITUDES;
   PERSPECTIVE; BEHAVIOR; SCALE
AB Study 1 examined whether cultural estrangement arises from discrepancies between personal and societal values (e.g., freedom) rather than from discrepancies in attitudes toward political (e.g., censorship) or mundane (e.g., pizza) objects. The relations between different types of value discrepancies, estrangement, subjective well-being, and need for uniqueness also were examined. Results indicated that personal-societal discrepancies in values and political attitudes predicted estrangement, whereas mundane attitude discrepancies were not related to estrangement. As expected, value discrepancies were the most powerful predictor of estrangement. Value discrepancies were not related to subjective well-being but fulfilled a need for uniqueness. Study 2 replicated the relations between value discrepancies, subjective well-being, and need for uniqueness while showing that a self-report measure of participants' values and a Peer-report measure of the participants' values yielded the same pattern of value discrepancies. Together, the studies reveal theoretical and empirical benefits of conceptualizing cultural estrangement in terms Of value discrepancies.
CR Ashton MC, 2005, ONT SYMP P, V10, P1
   Bernard MM, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P63, DOI 10.1177/0146167202238372
   COCHRANE R, 1974, BRIT J SOC CLIN PSYC, V13, P257
   COCHRANE R, 1971, BRIT J CRIMINOL, V11, P73
   Costa P. T., 1991, NEO 5 FACTOR INVENTO
   Cozzarelli C, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P253, DOI 10.1177/0146167298243003
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Eagly A. H., 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V1, P269
   EDWARDS JR, 1994, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V58, P51, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1994.1029
   Esses VM, 2005, EUROPEAN REV SOCIAL, V12, P71, DOI 10.1080/14792772143000021
   Feather Norman T., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P151
   FEATHER NT, 1975, BRIT J SOC CLIN PSYC, V14, P117
   Fromm E, 1941, ESCAPE FREEDOM
   GLATZER S, 2004, HUM RELAT, V57, P323
   GOLD JA, 1979, J SOC PSYCHOL, V108, P75
   GOLD JA, 1977, J SOC PSYCHOL, V102, P233
   Griffin D, 1999, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V6, P505, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.1999.tb00206.x
   HAMID PN, 1973, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V37, P139
   JONES A, 1986, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V12, P63, DOI 10.1177/0146167286121007
   Juni S, 1998, PSYCHOL REP, V83, P1251
   KASSER T, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P410, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.2.410
   Kasser T., 1996, PERSONALITY SOCIAL P, V22, P281
   Keniston Kenneth, 1965, UNCOMMITTED ALIENATE
   Kenny DA, 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V1, P233
   Kohn M. L., 1983, WORK PERSONALITY INQ
   MADDI SR, 1979, J HUMANIST PSYCHOL, V19, P73, DOI 10.1177/002216787901900407
   Maio GR, 1996, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V18, P171, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp1802_4
   Maslow A. H., 1954, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   Meglino BM, 1998, J MANAGE, V24, P351, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(99)80065-8
   Merton R, 1957, SOCIAL THEORY SOCIAL
   Middleton R., 1963, AM SOCIOL REV, V32, P755
   Moore M., 2002, STUPID WHITE MEN
   MYRES DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10
   NETTLER G, 1957, AM SOCIOL REV, V22, P670, DOI 10.2307/2089196
   Oishi S, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P1674, DOI 10.1177/01461672012712010
   Parsons T., 1951, SOCIAL SYSTEM
   PERREWE PL, 2000, CURRENT DIRECTIONS P, V10, P29
   Rohan MJ, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V4, P255, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0403_4
   ROHAN MJ, 2000, UNPUB INVESTIGATIONS
   Rokeach M., 1973, NATURE HUMAN VALUES
   Rokeach M., 1979, UNDERSTANDING HUMAN, P47
   Sagiv L, 2000, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P177, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(200003/04)30:2<177::AID-EJSP982>3.0.CO;2-Z
   Schacht R., 1970, ALIENATION
   Schlosser E., 2001, FAST FOOD NATION DAR
   Schwartz S, 1996, ONT SYMP P, V8, P1
   Schwartz SH, 2004, J RES PERS, V38, P230, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(03)00069-2
   SCHWARTZ SH, 1992, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60281-6
   Schwartz SH, 2001, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V32, P268, DOI 10.1177/0022022101032003002
   SEEMAN M, 1975, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V1, P91, DOI 10.1146/annurev.so.01.080175.000515
   SEEMAN M, 1959, AM SOCIOL REV, V24, P783, DOI 10.2307/2088565
   Seeman M., 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY, P291
   Snyder C. R., 1980, UNIQUENESS HUMAN PUR
   Tafarodi RW, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V31, P653, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00169-0
   Thomsen CJ, 1996, SOC COGNITION, V14, P191, DOI 10.1521/soco.1996.14.3.191
   Triandis H. C., 1995, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC
   Wilson T. D., 1989, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V22, P287, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60311-1
   ZIGMOND AS, 1983, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V67, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1983.tb09716.x
NR 57
TC 21
BP 78
EP 92
PY 2006
PD JAN
VL 32
IS 1
DI 10.1177/0146167205279908
GA 011YQ
UT WOS:000235305800007
ER

PT B
AU Pao, TL
   Liao, WY
   Chen, YT
   Yeh, JH
   Cheng, YM
   Chien, CS
AF Pao, Tsang-Long
   Liao, Wen-Yuan
   Chen, Yu-Te
   Yeh, Jun-Heng
   Cheng, Yun-Maw
   Chien, Charles S.
TI Comparison of several classifiers for emotion recognition from noisy
   mandarin speech
SO 2007 THIRD INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON INTELLIGENT INFORMATION HIDING AND MULTIMEDIA SIGNAL PROCESSING, VOL 1, PROCEEDINGS
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Pao, Tsang-Long; Liao, Wen-Yuan; Chen, Yu-Te; Yeh, Jun-Heng; Cheng, Yun-Maw] Tatung Univ, Dept Comp Sci & Engn, Taipei, Taiwan.
RP Pao, TL, Tatung Univ, Dept Comp Sci & Engn, Taipei, Taiwan.
AB Automatic recognition of emotions in speech aims at building classifiers for classifying emotions in test emotional speech. This paper presents an emotion recognition system to compare several classifiers from clean and noisy speech. Five emotions, including anger, happiness, sadness, neutral and boredom, from Mandarin emotional speech are investigated. The classifiers studied include KNN, WCAP, GMM, HMM and W-DKNN. Feature selection with KNN was also included. to compress acoustic features before classifying the emotional states of clean and noisy speech. Experimental results show that the proposed W-DKNN outperformed at every SNR speech among the three KNN-based classifiers and achieved highest accuracy from clean speech to 20dB noisy speech when compared with all the classifiers.
CR Banziger T, 2005, SPEECH COMMUN, V46, P252, DOI 10.1016/j.specom.2005.02.016
   CHANG YH, 2005, C COMP LING SPEECH P, P96
   HUANG R, 2006, SPEAKER INDEPENDENT, V1, P1204
   Kwon OW, 2003, P EUROSPEECH, P125
   NEIBERG D, 2006, P INT C SPOK LANG PR, P809
   ROBERT E, 2003, INT C COMP SCI, P892
   Song M., 2004, P IEEE COMP SOC C CO, V2, P1020
   Tato R., 2002, P INT C SPOK LANG PR, P2029
   Zeng Z., 2005, P IEEE INT C MULT EX, P828
NR 9
TC 0
BP 23
EP 26
PY 2007
GA BHG07
UT WOS:000252884400006
ER

PT J
AU Rosen, RC
   Bachmann, GA
AF Rosen, Raymond C.
   Bachmann, Gloria A.
TI Sexual well-being, happiness, and satisfaction, in women: The case for a
   new conceptual paradigm
SO JOURNAL OF SEX & MARITAL THERAPY
J9 J SEX MARITAL THER
LA English
DT Editorial Material
C1 [Rosen, Raymond C.] New England Res Inst, Watertown, MA 02472 USA.
   [Rosen, Raymond C.; Bachmann, Gloria A.] Univ Med & Dent New Jersey, Robert Wood Johnson Med Sch, Piscataway, NJ 08854 USA.
RP Rosen, RC, New England Res Inst, 9 Galen St, Watertown, MA 02472 USA.
EM rosen@umdnj.edu
ID UNITED-STATES; DYSFUNCTION; PSYCHOLOGY; HEALTH; INDEX
AB Based on results of large-scale survey studies, there is evidence of an association between sexual activity and satisfaction, on the one hand, and aspects of emotional well-being, partner satisfaction, and overall quality of life on the other. Although the nature of the casual relationship is unclear, women with more active and satisfying sexual relationships report consistently higher ratings of emotional and relationship satisfaction. This heightened sense of well-being potentially contributes to improved subjective health and other positive outcomes. In this commentary article, we review recent findings and propose a new conceptual model for addressing these effects in controlled studies.
CR *AARP, 2005, SEX MIDL 2004 UPD AT
   American Association of Retired Persons (AARP), 1999, AARP MOD MAT SEX SUR
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, SCAND J ECON, V106, P393, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9442.2004.00369.x
   Cain VS, 2003, J SEX RES, V40, P266
   Goldstein I, 2006, WOMENS SEXUAL FUNCTI
   Kahneman D., 2004, SCIENCE, V306, P1176
   Laumann EO, 2006, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V35, P145, DOI 10.1007/s10508-005-9005-3
   Laumann EO, 1999, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V281, P537, DOI 10.1001/jama.281.6.537
   Lindau ST, 2007, NEW ENGL J MED, V357, P762, DOI 10.1056/NEJMoa067423
   Rosen R, 2000, J SEX MARITAL THER, V26, P191, DOI 10.1080/009262300278597
   Rosen RC, 1997, UROLOGY, V49, P822, DOI 10.1016/S0090-4295(97)00238-0
   ROSEN RC, 2006, WOMENS SEXUAL FUNCTI, P611
   Ryff CD, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_1
   Seligman MEP, 2004, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V359, P1379, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1513
   Seligman MEP, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P410, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.5.410
   Weigel M., 2005, J SEX MARITAL THER, V31, P1
NR 16
TC 30
BP 291
EP 297
PY 2008
VL 34
IS 4
DI 10.1080/00926230802096234
GA 318SJ
UT WOS:000257112300002
ER

PT J
AU AVISHAI, B
AF AVISHAI, B
TI THE PURSUIT OF HAPPINESS AND OTHER PREFERENCES
SO DISSENT
J9 DISSENT
LA English
DT Note
NR 0
TC 0
BP 482
EP 484
PY 1984
VL 31
IS 4
GA TJ708
UT WOS:A1984TJ70800019
ER

PT J
AU Besser, A
   Zeigler-Hill, V
AF Besser, Avi
   Zeigler-Hill, Virgil
TI Positive Personality Features and Stress among First-year University
   Students: Implications for Psychological Distress, Functional
   Impairment, and Self-esteem
SO SELF AND IDENTITY
J9 SELF IDENTITY
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Besser, Avi] Sapir Acad Coll, Dept Behav Sci, IL-79165 DN Hof Ashkelon, Israel.
   [Besser, Avi] Sapir Acad Coll, Ctr Res Personal Life Transit & Stressful Life Ev, IL-79165 DN Hof Ashkelon, Israel.
   [Zeigler-Hill, Virgil] Oakland Univ, Dept Psychol, Rochester, MI 48063 USA.
RP Besser, A, Sapir Acad Coll, Dept Behav Sci, IL-79165 DN Hof Ashkelon, Israel.
EM besser@mail.sapir.ac.il; zeiglerh@oakland.edu
DE Optimism; Hope; Happiness; Self-esteem; Positive; Distress; Stress;
   Functional impairment; Depression; State anxiety
ID COLLEGE-STUDENTS; LIFE EVENTS; ACADEMIC-PERFORMANCE; UNHAPPY PERSONS;
   TIME-MANAGEMENT; HAPPINESS; DEPRESSION; SYMPTOMS; OPTIMISM; MODELS
AB The transition to college has often been treated as a period that creates considerable stress in the lives of students and it has been found to increase their distress and lower their self-esteem. The purpose of the present study was to examine whether the positive personality features of optimism, hope, and happiness were associated with the levels of psychological distress (i.e., perceived stress, depressive symptoms, and anxiety), functional impairment, and self-esteem reported by 217 freshman university students in Israel during the course of their first semester. A three-wave longitudinal study was used to examine whether positive personality features measured during the first week of the semester (Time-1) were associated with subsequent assessments of psychological distress, functional impairment, and self-esteem that took place during the third (Time-2) and fifteenth weeks (Time-3) of the semester. Results indicated a significant increase in distress symptoms and functional impairment during the course of the semester. Further, positive personality features at Time-1 were associated with levels of psychological distress, functional impairment, and self-esteem at Time-3 and these connections were mediated by Time-2 assessments. Moreover, results indicated that psychological distress at Time-2 was associated with greater distress, more functional impairment, and lower self-esteem at Time-3. Discussion will focus on the extent to which positive personality features offer protection from the deleterious consequences of stress and the possibility that psychological distress deteriorates personal resources.
CR Abouserie R., 1994, EDUCATIONAL PSYCHOLO, V14, P232
   Affleck G, 1996, J PERS, V64, P899, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1996.tb00948.x
   Arbuckle J. L., 2009, AMOS STRUCTURAL EQUA
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Besser A, 2011, INT J STRESS MANAGE, V18, P197, DOI 10.1037/a0024826
   Blascovich J., 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY, P161
   Busari A. O., 2011, EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF, V21, P94
   Cann A, 2008, HUMOR, V21, P157, DOI 10.1515/HUMOR.2008.008
   Cann Arnie, 2010, EUROPES J PSYCHOL, V6, P213
   Carvajal SC, 1998, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V17, P443, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1998.17.4.443
   Carver C. S., 2001, OPTIMISM PESSIMISM I, P31, DOI 10.1037/10385-002
   Carver C. S., 2009, OXFORD HDB POSITIVE, P303
   Carver CS, 2010, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V30, P879, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2010.01.006
   CARVER CS, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P267, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.56.2.267
   COHEN S, 1988, CLAR SYMP, P31
   Cohen S., 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P386
   Cole DA, 2003, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V112, P558, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.112.4.558
   Cooke R, 2006, BRIT J GUID COUNS, V34, P505, DOI 10.1080/03069880600942624
   Coyne JC, 1998, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V107, P86, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.107.1.86
   COYNE JC, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V118, P358, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.118.3.358
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   DZURILLA TJ, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P841, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.5.841
   Eaton WW, 2004, USE PSYCHOL TESTING, P363
   Folkman S, 2010, PSYCHO-ONCOLOGY, V19, P901, DOI 10.1002/pon.1836
   Fram E. H., 2001, ADV MANAGE J, V66, P30
   Fredrickson BL, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P191
   Fredrickson BL, 2000, MOTIV EMOTION, V24, P237, DOI 10.1023/A:1010796329158
   Furnham A, 2000, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V35, P463, DOI 10.1007/s001270050265
   Haggis T., 2002, TEACH HIGH EDUC, V7, P323
   Hall NC, 2006, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V19, P189, DOI 10.1080/10615800600581168
   HOYLE RH, 1994, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V62, P429, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.62.3.429
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Kelloway E. K., 1998, USING LISREL FOR STR
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL AND
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1006824100041
   MACAN TH, 1990, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V82, P760, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.82.4.760
   Malach-Pines A., 2007, INT J STRESS MANAGE, V14, P160, DOI 10.1037/1072-5245.14.2.160
   Mallinckrodt B, 2006, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V53, P372, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.53.3.372
   McCullough ME, 2000, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V19, P1, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2000.19.1.1
   Mendlowicz MV, 2000, AM J PSYCHIAT, V157, P669, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.157.5.669
   Moffat KJ, 2004, MED EDUC, V38, P482, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2929.2004.01814.x
   Morris SB, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P105, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.1.105
   NOLENHOEKSEMA S, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P115, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.1.115
   Park N, 2004, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V23, P603, DOI 10.1521/jscp.23.5.603.50748
   Phillips MR, 2009, WORLD PSYCHIATRY, V8, P91
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOCIETY AND THE ADOL
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.219
   SCHEIER MF, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.6.1063
   Schiffrin HH, 2010, J HAPPINESS STUD, V11, P33, DOI 10.1007/s10902-008-9104-7
   SEIDLITZ L, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P654, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.4.654
   Seidlitz L, 1997, J RES PERS, V31, P240, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1997.2184
   Seligman M., 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Shahar G, 2010, SELF IDENTITY, V9, P403, DOI 10.1080/15298860903286090
   Shahar G, 2003, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V71, P890, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.71.5.890
   Sheehan DV, 1996, INT CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V11, P89, DOI 10.1097/00004850-199606003-00015
   Shirom A., 1986, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V6, P121, DOI 10.1016/S0272-4944(86)80013-5
   Shrout PE, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P422, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.4.422
   Snyder CR, 2000, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V19, P11, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2000.19.1.11
   Snyder C. R., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P257
   Snyder S. T., 1991, JOURNAL OF PERSONALI, V60, P570
   Sowislo J. F., PSYCHOLOGICAL BULLET
   Spielberger CD, 1983, MANUAL FOR THE STATE
   Spielberger CD, 1970, MANUAL FOR THE STATE
   Towbes LC, 1996, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V25, P199, DOI 10.1007/BF01537344
   Trueman M, 1996, HIGH EDUC, V32, P199, DOI 10.1007/BF00138396
   Vermunt R, 2005, HANDBOOK OF ORGANIZATIONAL JUSTICE, P383
   VINOKUR A, 1975, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P329, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.32.2.329
   Walker L., 2004, INT J LIFELONG ED, V23, P43, DOI 10.1080/0260137032000172051
   Watson D, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P185, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.1.185
   HEADEY B, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P731, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.731
   WHEATON B, 1990, AM SOCIOL REV, V55, P209, DOI 10.2307/2095627
   Zeigler-Hill V, 2011, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V50, P1196, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2011.02.006
NR 74
TC 0
BP 24
EP 44
PY 2014
PD JAN 2
VL 13
IS 1
DI 10.1080/15298868.2012.736690
GA 254GX
UT WOS:000327154200002
ER

PT J
AU Barbour, SE
AF Barbour, SE
TI The thief of happiness: The story of an extraordinary psychotherapy
SO CONTEMPORARY PSYCHOLOGY-APA REVIEW OF BOOKS
J9 CONTEMP PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 Univ Wisconsin, Counseling Ctr, Oshkosh, WI 54901 USA.
RP Barbour, SE, Univ Wisconsin, Counseling Ctr, 800 Algoma Blvd, Oshkosh, WI 54901 USA.
EM barbour@uwosh.edu
CR FRIEDMAN B, 2002, THIEF HAPPINESS STOR
   Greenberg J. R., 1983, OBJECT RELATIONS PSY
   HUBER MB, 1940, STORY VERSE CHILDREN
   Klein M., 1975, ENVY GRATITUDE OTHER
   Ogden T., 1986, MATRIX MIND
   SCHARFF DE, 1996, OBJECT RELATIONS THE
   SCHARFF JS, 1992, SCHARFF NOTES PRIMER
   STADTER M, 1996, OBEJCT RELATIONS BRI
NR 8
TC 0
BP 596
EP 598
PY 2004
PD OCT
VL 49
IS 5
GA 863LW
UT WOS:000224564300033
ER

PT J
AU Aghababaei, N
   Arji, A
AF Aghababaei, Naser
   Arji, Akram
TI Well-being and the HEXACO model of personality
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
AB Past research has shown predictive advantages of the HEXACO model of personality over the Big Five/Five Factor, but less is known about the links between HEXACO factors and well-being. The relations of HEXACO dimensions with well-being were investigated, in three studies. The HEXACO did not have an advantage over the Big Five in predicting subjective well-being (SWB). However, it showed moderate advantages over the BIS-BAS in predicting SWB, and over the Big Five in predicting psychological wellbeing. From the HEXACO, Extraversion was the single strongest correlate of well-being. While Honesty-Humility was unrelated to SWB, it was related to higher levels of psychological well-being, with the Honesty sub-factor driving this relationship. Results showed the relationship of the HEXACO with well-being constructs and demonstrated its advantages over the Big Five and the BIS-BAS models. It has been suggested that despite being "good" for others, Honesty-Humility may not be "good" for one's own subjective well-being. (C) 2013 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 139
EP 142
PY 2014
PD JAN
VL 56
DI 10.1016/j.paid.2013.08.037
UT WOS:000326419200026
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Hwang, M
   Chlan, KM
   Vogel, LC
   Zebracki, K
AF Hwang, M.
   Chlan, K. M.
   Vogel, L. C.
   Zebracki, K.
TI Substance use in young adults with pediatric-onset spinal cord injury
SO SPINAL CORD
J9 SPINAL CORD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Zebracki, K.] Shriners Hosp Children, Dept Psychol, Chicago, IL 60707 USA.
   [Hwang, M.] Marquette Univ, Milwaukee, WI 53233 USA.
   [Vogel, L. C.; Zebracki, K.] Rush Med Coll, Chicago, IL 60612 USA.
RP Zebracki, K, Shriners Hosp Children, Dept Psychol, 2211 N Oak Pk Ave, Chicago, IL 60707 USA.
EM kzebracki@shrinenet.org
DE substance use; pediatric-onset spinal cord injury; outcomes
ID RISK; ADOLESCENTS; DEPRESSION; VETERANS; OUTCOMES; CHILDREN; ALCOHOL;
   ABUSE
AB Study design: Cross-sectional survey
   Objectives: To assess the prevalence of substance use in young adults with pediatric-onset spinal cord injury (SCI) and its relationship with demographic factors, and medical and psychosocial outcomes.
   Setting: Young adults living in the United States who received pediatric SCI care at one of three SCI programs at the Shriners Hospitals for Children.
   Methods: Individuals aged 21-25 years who had sustained SCI before the age of 19 were interviewed with a structured questionnaire including standardized outcome measures: FIM, Satisfaction with Life Scale (SWLS), Short-Form 12 Health Survey (SF-12), Patient Health Questionnaire-9 (PHQ-9) Depression Scale, and Craig Handicap Assessment and Recording Technique (CHART).
   Results: Sample included 215 individuals with a mean age at interview of 23.3 (s.d. = 0.9) years and mean age at injury of 13.2 (s.d. = 4.9) years. In all, 24% had a college degree, 36% were employed and 12% were married. Regular substance use was reported by 28% for tobacco, 55% for alcohol and 11% for marijuana. Tobacco use was associated with depressive symptoms and unemployment; alcohol use was associated with having a college degree, single status and independent mobility; and marijuana use was associated with not having a college degree. There were no significant associations between substance use and injury-related factors or life satisfaction.
   Conclusion: Substance use in young adults with pediatric-onset SCI was associated with factors such as education, employment, marital status and depressive symptoms. Clinicians caring for youth with SCI should counsel patients and caregivers regarding the use of substances and potential associations with outcomes in adulthood. Spinal Cord (2012) 50, 497-501; doi: 10.1038/sc.2012.8; published online 28 February 2012
CR Anderson CJ, 2002, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V83, P791, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2002.32742
   Anderson CJ, 1998, J VOC REHABIL, V10, P103
   Anderson CJ, 2007, J SPINAL CORD MED, V30, pS76
   Arnett JJ, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P469, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.5.469
   Aubin HJ, 2011, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V36, P271
   Babor TF, 2001, AUDIT ALCOHOL USE DI
   Bombardier CH, 2004, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V85, P1749, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2004.07.348
   Bombardier CH, 2011, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V92, P353
   Cardenas DD, 2006, J SPINAL CORD MED, V29, P109
   GRANGER CV, 1993, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V72, P84, DOI 10.1097/00002060-199304000-00005
   Hall KM, 1998, J REHABIL OUTCOMES M, V2, P519
   HEINEMANN AW, 1991, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V72, P482
   Krause JS, 2009, SPINAL CORD, V47, P692, DOI 10.1038/sc.2009.16
   McKinley WO, 1999, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V78, P306, DOI 10.1097/00002060-199907000-00002
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Pleis J, 2010, VITAL HLTH STAT, V10, P1
   RADNITZ CL, 1995, INT J ADDICT, V30, P1117
   Saunders LL, 2011, SPINAL CORD, V49, P637, DOI 10.1038/sc.2010.160
   Smith BM, 2008, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V87, P750, DOI 10.1097/PHM.0b013e3181837a50
   Substance Abuse and Mental Health Services Administration, 2010, OFF APPL STUD NS H A, VI
   Swift W, 1998, ADDICTION, V93, P1681, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.1998.931116816.x
   Tate DG, 2004, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V85, P1837, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2004.02.022
   Vogel LC, 2011, J SPINAL CORD MED, V34, P60, DOI 10.1179/107902610X12883422813787
   Wahman K, 2010, J REHABIL MED, V42, P489, DOI 10.2340/16501977-0541
   Ware JE, 1996, MED CARE, V34, P220, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199603000-00003
   Weaver FM, 2011, J SPINAL CORD MED, V34, P35, DOI 10.1179/107902610X12911165975061
   YOUNG ME, 1995, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V76, P525, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(95)80506-0
NR 27
TC 1
BP 497
EP 501
PY 2012
PD JUL
VL 50
IS 7
DI 10.1038/sc.2012.8
GA 972NB
UT WOS:000306282700004
ER

PT J
AU Ferrer-i-Carbonell, A
AF Ferrer-i-Carbonell, A
TI Income and well-being: an empirical analysis of the comparison income
   effect
SO JOURNAL OF PUBLIC ECONOMICS
J9 J PUBLIC ECON
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Amsterdam, Amsterdam Inst Adv Labour Studies, NL-1018 TV Amsterdam, Netherlands.
   Univ Amsterdam, Fac Econ & Econometr, NL-1018 TV Amsterdam, Netherlands.
RP Ferrer-i-Carbonell, A, Univ Amsterdam, Amsterdam Inst Adv Labour Studies, Plantage Muidergracht 4, NL-1018 TV Amsterdam, Netherlands.
EM A.FerrerCarbonell@uva.nl
DE comparison income; interdependence of preferences; reference group;
   relative utility; subjective well-being
ID SOCIAL REFERENCE SPACES; INTERDEPENDENT PREFERENCES;
   ECONOMETRIC-ANALYSIS; WELFARE FUNCTIONS; RELATIVE-INCOME; CROSS-SECTION;
   PANEL-DATA; HAPPINESS; MODEL; COMPARABILITY
AB This paper presents an empirical analysis of the importance of 'comparison income' for individual well-being or happiness. In other words, the influence of the income of a reference group on individual well-being is examined. The main novelty is that various hypotheses are tested: the importance of the own income, the relevance of the income of the reference group and of the distance between the own income and the income of the reference group, and most importantly the asymmetry of comparisons, i.e. the comparison income effect differing between rich and poor individuals. The analysis uses a self-reported measure of satisfaction with life as a measure of individual well-being. The data come from a large German panel known as GSOEP. The study concludes that the income of the reference group is about as important as the own income for individual happiness, that individuals are happier the larger their income is in comparison with the income of the reference group, and that for West Germany this comparison effect is asymmetric. This final result supports Dusenberry's idea that comparisons are mostly upwards. (c) 2004 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Andreoni J, 1998, ECON INQ, V36, P410
   Argyle M, 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Aronsson T, 1999, J APPL ECONOM, V14, P607, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1255(199911/12)14:6<607::AID-JAE538>3.0.CO;2-C
   BEARDEN WO, 1982, J CONSUM RES, V9, P183, DOI 10.1086/208911
   BOSKIN MJ, 1978, Q J ECON, V92, P589, DOI 10.2307/1883177
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Brickman PD, 1971, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE, P287
   BURKHAUSER RV, 2001, SOZIALE SICHERUNG EI, V65, P354
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   CHAMBERLAIN G, 1980, REV ECON STUD, V47, P225, DOI 10.2307/2297110
   Charness G, 2001, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V45, P301, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(01)00148-2
   CHILDERS TL, 1992, J CONSUM RES, V19, P198, DOI 10.1086/209296
   Clark A. E., 1997, LABOUR ECON, V4, P341, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0927-5371(97)00010-9
   Clark AE, 1999, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V39, P179, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(99)00031-1
   Clark AE, 1996, J PUBLIC ECON, V61, P359, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(95)01564-7
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   Clark JM, 1918, J POLIT ECON, V26, P1, DOI 10.1086/253060
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P851, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.851
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Di Tella R, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P335, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.1.335
   Duesenberry J. S., 1949, INCOME SAVING THEORY
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   Easterlin RA, 2000, J ECON PERSPECT, V14, P7, DOI 10.1257/jep.14.1.7
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P1, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00002-A
   Falk A., 2000, WORKING PAPER SERIES, V53
   FERRERICARBONEL.A, 2003, THESIS AMSTERDAM
   FERRERICARBONEL.A, 2002, 20020203 TI
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2002, HEALTH ECON, V11, P709, DOI 10.1002/hec.696
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2004, ECON J, V114, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00235.x
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2001, J HAPPINESS STUD, V2, P147, DOI 10.1023/A:1011560530411
   Frank R., 1985, CHOOSING RIGHT POND
   FRANK RH, 1985, AM ECON REV, V75, P101
   FRANK RH, 1989, AM ECON REV, V79, P80
   FRANK RH, 1990, LUXURY FEVER MONEY F
   Frey B. S., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P79, DOI 10.1023/A:1010028211269
   Frey BS, 1999, J INST THEOR ECON, V155, P755
   Frey BS, 2000, ECON J, V110, P918, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00570
   FRIJTERS P, 2002, 419 IZA
   Frijters P, 2000, J ECON PSYCHOL, V21, P281, DOI 10.1016/S0167-4870(00)00005-2
   Frijters P, 1998, CLIMATIC CHANGE, V39, P61, DOI 10.1023/A:1005347721963
   Georgescu-Roegen Nicholas, 1968, INT ENCYCL SOC SCI, P236
   Greene W., 1998, LIMDEP VERSION 7 0 U
   HELSON H, 1947, AM J PSYCHOL, V60, P1, DOI 10.2307/1417326
   HOCHMAN HM, 1969, AM ECON REV, V59, P542
   Hodgson G., 1988, EC I
   Hollander H, 2001, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V45, P227, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(01)00144-5
   Hsiao C., 1986, ANAL PANEL DATA
   INGLEHART R, 1990, CULTURE SHIFT ADV IN
   Ireland NJ, 2001, J PUBLIC ECON, V81, P193, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(00)00108-0
   KAHNEMAN D, FDN HEDONIC PSYCHOL
   KAPTEYN A, 1980, J PUBLIC ECON, V14, P375, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(80)90034-1
   KAPTEYN A, 1978, ECON LETT, V1, P173, DOI 10.1016/0165-1765(78)90057-5
   Kapteyn A., 1977, THESIS LEYDEN U LEYD
   Kapteyn A, 1997, J APPL ECONOM, V12, P665, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1255(199711/12)12:6<665::AID-JAE437>3.0.CO;2-U
   Knight FH, 1922, Q J ECON, V36, P454, DOI 10.2307/1886033
   LAYARD R, 1980, ECON J, V90, P737, DOI 10.2307/2231740
   Leibenstein H, 1950, Q J ECON, V64, P183, DOI 10.2307/1882692
   Likert R, 1932, ARCH PSYCHOL, V140, P5
   Maddala G., 1983, LTD DEPENDENT QUALIT
   McBride M, 2001, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V45, P251, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(01)00145-7
   MUNDLAK Y, 1978, ECONOMETRICA, V46, P69, DOI 10.2307/1913646
   Ng YK, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V38, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00293784
   Ng YK, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1848, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00262
   OSWALD AJ, 1983, J PUBLIC ECON, V20, P77, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(83)90021-X
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   PERSKY J, 1990, J REGIONAL SCI, V30, P229, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9787.1990.tb00094.x
   Pradhan M, 2000, REV ECON STAT, V82, P462, DOI 10.1162/003465300558821
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   Schor J. A., 1991, OVERWORKED AM
   Schram A, 1996, J ECON PSYCHOL, V17, P417, DOI 10.1016/0167-4870(96)00022-0
   Scitovsky T., 1976, JOYLESS EC INQUIRY H
   Senik C, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P2099, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(03)00066-5
   SENIK C, 2004, IN PRESS J EC SURVEY
   Stigler GJ, 1950, J POLIT ECON, V58, P373, DOI 10.1086/256980
   Stutzer A., 2002, HAPPINESS EC EC I AF
   van Praag B., 2004, HAPPINESS QUANTIFIED
   Van Praag BMS, 1971, EUROPEAN EC REV, V2, P337, DOI 10.1016/0014-2921(71)90045-6
   VANDESTADT H, 1985, REV ECON STAT, V67, P179, DOI 10.2307/1924716
   VANPRAAG BMS, 1979, NETH J SOC SCI, V15, P13
   van Praag BMS, 2003, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V51, P29, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(02)00140-3
   Veblen T, 1909, J POLIT ECON, V17, P620, DOI 10.1086/251614
   WAGNER GG, 1993, J HUM RESOUR, V28, P429
   Woittiez I, 1998, J PUBLIC ECON, V70, P185, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(98)00021-8
NR 84
TC 205
BP 997
EP 1019
PY 2005
PD JUN
VL 89
IS 5-6
DI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2004.06.003
GA 926ZN
UT WOS:000229162300011
ER

PT J
AU Pruchno, RA
   Burant, CJ
   Peters, ND
AF Pruchno, RA
   Burant, CJ
   Peters, ND
TI Coping strategies of people living in multigenerational households:
   Effects on well-being
SO PSYCHOLOGY AND AGING
J9 PSYCHOL AGING
LA English
DT Article
C1 PHILADELPHIA GERIATR CTR,PHILADELPHIA,PA.
   MENORAH PK CTR,MYERS RES INST,BEACHWOOD,OH.
ID MENTAL-HEALTH; DEPRESSION; STRESS; CAREGIVERS; DAUGHTERS; HELP;
   CONSEQUENCES; PERCEPTIONS; DEMENTIA; ILLNESS
AB Analyses examined whether information about the coping strategies used by family members adds to an understanding about the psychological well-being of individuals. Data from 140 women and their husbands and children who were living in multigenerational households that included a disabled older relative indicated that for the women and children, the best predictors of depression, positive affect, and mastery were their own coping strategies; the coping strategies used by other family members did not add significantly to the predictive equation. For husbands, however, depression was predicted by both their own coping strategies and the coping strategies of their wives. Husbands' positive affect was predicted only by the coping strategies of their wives and children, and their mastery was predicted by their own coping strategies and those of their wives and children.
CR ALDWIN CM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P337, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.2.337
   Arbuckle J. L, 1995, AMOS USERS GUIDE
   Bertalanffy L., 1968, GENERAL SYSTEM THEOR
   Billings A G, 1981, J Behav Med, V4, P139, DOI 10.1007/BF00844267
   Bradburn N.M., 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BRODY EM, 1989, GERONTOLOGIST, V29, P529
   BRODY EM, 1990, GERONTOLOGIST, V30, P212
   BRUBAKER TH, 1981, ALTERNATIVE LIFESTYL, V4, P242, DOI 10.1007/BF01082338
   CANTOR M, 1980, ANN M GER SOC AM SAN
   COYNE JC, 1981, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V90, P439, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.90.5.439
   COYNE JC, 1976, PSYCHIATRY, V39, P28
   COYNE JC, 1983, PSYCHOL BULL, V99, P36
   CRONKITE RC, 1984, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V25, P372, DOI 10.2307/2136377
   EAKER ED, 1983, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V118, P23
   FELDMAN LB, 1976, FAM PROCESS, V15, P389, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.1976.00389.x
   FOLKMAN S, 1986, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V95, P107, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.95.2.107
   GIUNTA CT, 1993, J MARRIAGE FAM, V55, P1011, DOI 10.2307/352780
   GRUEN RJ, 1987, J FAMILY PSYCHOL, V1, P168, DOI 10.1037/h0080282
   HALEY WE, 1987, PSYCHOL AGING, V2, P323, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.2.4.323
   HALEY WE, 1987, J AM GERIATR SOC, V35, P405
   HAUTZINGER M, 1982, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V13, P307, DOI 10.1016/0005-7916(82)90075-1
   HINCHLIFFE M, 1975, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V126, P164, DOI 10.1192/bjp.126.2.164
   HOROWITZ A, 1982, ROLE FAMILIES PROVID
   Jahoda M., 1958, CURRENT CONCEPTS POS
   KAHANA EF, 1987, RES AGING, V9, P182, DOI 10.1177/0164027587092002
   KAHN J, 1985, J SOC PERS RELAT, V2, P447, DOI 10.1177/0265407585024005
   KAYAK HA, 1985, ANN M GER SOC AM NEW
   KLEBAN MH, 1989, J MARRIAGE FAM, V51, P303, DOI 10.2307/352494
   LANG AM, 1983, J MARRIAGE FAM, V45, P193, DOI 10.2307/351308
   LAWTON MP, 1984, RES AGING, V6, P323, DOI 10.1177/0164027584006003002
   LAWTON MP, 1992, J GERONTOL, V47, pS156
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   LIEBERMAN MA, 1995, GERONTOLOGIST, V35, P94
   MITCHELL RE, 1983, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V92, P433, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.92.4.433
   NOELKER LS, 1982, EFFECTS FAMILIES CAR
   PEARLIN LI, 1978, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V19, P2, DOI 10.2307/2136319
   PEARLIN LI, 1981, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V22, P337, DOI 10.2307/2136676
   PRATT CC, 1985, FAM RELAT, V34, P27, DOI 10.2307/583754
   PRUCHNO R, 1993, PSYCHOL AGING, V8, P18, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.8.1.18
   PRUCHNO RA, 1989, PSYCHOL AGING, V4, P454, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.4.4.454
   PURCHNO RA, 1995, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V508, pP247
   QUAYHAGEN MP, 1988, GERONTOLOGIST, V28, P391
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   REECE D, 1983, J GERONTOL SOC WORK, V5, P21, DOI 10.1300/J083V05N03_03
   SHANAS E, 1979, GERONTOLOGIST, V19, P169
   SOLDO BJ, 1983, GERONTOLOGIST, V23, P605
   STANTON AL, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P350, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.66.2.350
   STEPHENS MAP, 1988, PSYCHOL AGING, V3, P208, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.3.2.208
   STONE AA, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P648, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.4.648
   SULLIVAN MJL, 1990, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V99, P260, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.99.3.260
   WRIGHT SD, 1987, ANN M GER SOC AM WAS
   ZARIT SH, 1980, GERONTOLOGIST, V20, P649
NR 52
TC 15
BP 115
EP 124
PY 1997
PD MAR
VL 12
IS 1
DI 10.1037//0882-7974.12.1.115
GA WM565
UT WOS:A1997WM56500010
ER

PT J
AU Leung, C
   Karnilowicz, W
AF Leung, Cynthia
   Karnilowicz, Wally
TI The adaptation of Chinese adolescents in two societies: A comparison of
   Chinese adolescents in Hong Kong and Australia
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Leung, Cynthia] Hong Kong Inst Educ, Dept Educ Psychol Counselling & Learning Needs, Tai Po, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
   [Karnilowicz, Wally] Victoria Univ, Melbourne, Vic 8001, Australia.
RP Leung, C, Hong Kong Inst Educ, Dept Educ Psychol Counselling & Learning Needs, Tai Po, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
EM Cynthia@ied.edu.hk
DE Adaptation; Adolescents; Chinese; Migrants
ID SCHOOL ADJUSTMENT; PROBLEM BEHAVIOR; FAMILY
AB This study aimed to compare the adaptation of two groups of migrant Chinese adolescents with their nonmigrant peers. The migrant adolescents included 55 Chinese migrant adolescents who migrated to Australia (Chinese-Australian) and 111 China-born adolescents who migrated to Hong Kong (Chinese-Hong Kong). The nonmigrant adolescents included 157 Anglo-Australian adolescents residing in Australia and 456 Hong Kong-born Chinese adolescents residing in Hong Kong. There were three research questions in this study. First, would there be any differences in the adaptation of Chinese migrant adolescents in different societies of settlement? Second, would migrant adolescents experience more adaptation problems than nonmigrant adolescents? Third, would there be any differences in the adaptation of adolescents in the two societies, Australia and Hong Kong? It was hypothesized that: (1) mainland Chinese migrant adolescents in Hong Kong would experience more adaptation problems than Chinese migrant adolescents in Australia; (2) migrant adolescents would report better adaptation than nonmigrant adolescents; (3) adolescents in Hong Kong would report poorer adaptation than adolescents in Australia. The participants were requested to complete a questionnaire on various adaptation outcome measures including life satisfaction, self-esteem, psychological symptoms, academic satisfaction, and behaviour problems. The results indicated that Chinese-Australian adolescents reported better psychological adaptation but Chinese-Hong Kong adolescents reported better sociocultural adaptation. Adolescents resident in Australia reported higher psychological adaptation but lower sociocultural adaptation than those in Hong Kong. Migrant adolescents reported better psychological and sociocultural adaptation than their nonmigrant counterparts. The results were discussed in relation to the social and educational systems of the two societies.
CR Berry J. W., 2006, IMMIGRANT YOUTH CULT
   Berry J. W., 2006, IMMIGRANT YOUTH CULT, P15
   Berry JW, 1997, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V46, P5, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.1997.tb01087.x
   Boyd CP, 2000, J GENET PSYCHOL, V161, P479
   CHAN GW, 2003, J PSYCHOL CHINESE SO, V4, P121
   Chen SX, 2006, ASIAN J SOC PSYCHOL, V9, P24, DOI 10.1111/j.1367-2223.2006.00182.x
   Education and Manpower Bureau, 2003, SURV CHILDR MAINL NE
   FAN C, 2000, CURRENT RES SOCIAL P, V5, P170
   IP D, 1998, LAST HALF CENTURY CH, P347
   KLIMIDIS S, 1994, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V35, P393, DOI 10.1016/0010-440X(94)90281-X
   Lam TH, 2004, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V33, P487, DOI 10.1023/B:ASEB.0000037429.79394.c6
   LEUNG C, 2001, MULTICULTURAL ED ISS, P65
   Leung K, 1998, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V44, P157
   Mitchell C., 1996, ASTRONAUT FAMILIES P
   POOLE ME, 1987, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V16, P129, DOI 10.1007/BF02138916
   Sam D. L., 2006, IMMIGRANT YOUTH CULT, P117
   Shek DTL, 2002, AM J FAM THER, V30, P215, DOI 10.1080/019261802753577548
   Shek DTL, 1997, J GENET PSYCHOL, V158, P113
   *SOC COMM ORG, 2004, RAC SURV
   Sun RCF, 2006, J ADOLESCENCE, V29, P209, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2005.05.005
   Tam VCW, 2005, YOUTH SOC, V36, P312, DOI 10.1177/0044118X04265092
   Tang C., 1996, CHINESE LEARNER CULT, P159
   *UN STAT DIV, 2006, NAT ACC
   Vedder P., 2006, IMMIGRANT YOUTH CULT, P47
   Ward C., 1996, HDB INTERCULTURAL TR, P124
   Ward CA, 1996, ASIAN CONTRIBUTIONS TO CROSS-CULTURAL PSYCHOLOGY, P289
   Ward C., 2001, PSYCHOL CULTURE SHOC
NR 27
TC 0
BP 170
EP 178
PY 2009
VL 44
IS 3
DI 10.1080/00207590701656150
GA 449UA
UT WOS:000266354500002
ER

PT J
AU Kypriotakis, G
AF Kypriotakis, G.
TI IDENTIFYING DETERMINANTS OF HAPPINESS: THE ROLE OF AGE, WORK CONDITIONS
   AND BIOMETRICS
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 Louis Stokes VAMC, GRECC, Cleveland, OH USA.
   Case Western Reserve Univ, Cleveland, OH 44106 USA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 170
EP 170
PY 2012
PD NOV
VL 52
GA 061ZG
UT WOS:000312888201769
ER

PT J
AU ROGERS, TD
   WAXMAN, D
AF ROGERS, TD
   WAXMAN, D
TI WHORWELL ET ALS PHYSIOLOGICAL-EFFECTS OF EMOTION - ASSESSMENT VIA
   HYPNOSIS
SO BRITISH JOURNAL OF PSYCHIATRY
J9 BRIT J PSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Editorial Material
C1 CENT MIDDLESEX HOSP,LONDON W1N 1AE,ENGLAND.
RP ROGERS, TD, ROYAL EDINBURGH & ASSOCIATED HOSP,MORNINGSIDE TERRACE,EDINBURGH EH10 5HF,MIDLOTHIAN,SCOTLAND.
ID IRRITABLE-BOWEL SYNDROME; HYPNOTIZABILITY
AB ''Assessment of the physiological effects of physical and emotional stress has been hampered by a lack of suitable laboratory techniques. Since hypnosis can be used safely to induce specific emotional stares of considerable intensity, we studied the effect on distal colonic motility of three hypnotically induced emotions (excitement, anger, and happiness) in 18 patients aged 20-48 years with irritable bowel syndrome. Colonic motility index was reduced by hypnosis on its own (mean change 19.1; 95% Cl 0.8, 37.3; P < 0.05) and this change was accompanied by decreases in both pulse (12; 8, 15) and respiration (6; 4, 8) rates (P<0.001 for both). Anger and excitement increased the colonic motility index (50.8; 29.4, 72.2; and 30.4; 8.9, 51.9, respectively; P<O.O1 for both), pulse rate (26; 22, 30; and 28; 24. 32; P<0.001 for both), and respiration rate (14: 12, 16; and 12; 10, 14; P < 0.001 for both). Happiness further reduced colonic motility although not significantly from that observed during hypnosis alone. Changes in motility were mainly due to alterations in tate than in amplitude of contractions. Our results indicate that hypnosis may help in the investigation of the effects of emotion on physiological functions; this approach could be useful outside the gastrointestinal system. Our observation that hypnosis strikingly reduces fasting colonic motility may partly explain the beneficial effects of this form of therapy in functional bower disorders.''
CR BROOK A, 1991, J ROY SOC MED, V84, P39
   EASTWOOD MA, 1987, J ROY SOC MED, V80, P219
   HARTLAND J, 1971, MED DENTAL HYPNOSIS
   LECRON LM, 1952, EXPT HYPNOSIS
   LONDON P, 1968, NATURE, V219, P71, DOI 10.1038/219071a0
   PERLINI AH, 1991, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V28, P511, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1991.tb01989.x
   READ NW, 1985, IRRITABLE BOWEL SYND
   SPIEGEL D, 1992, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V31, P95, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(92)90009-O
   SWITZ DM, 1976, GASTROENTEROLOGY, V70, P1048
   WAXMAN D, 1988, J ROY SOC MED, V81, P718
   WAXMAN D, 1981, HYPNOSIS GUIDE PATIE
   WAXMAN D, 1980, BRIT J HOSP MED, P456
   WHORWELL PJ, 1984, LANCET, V2, P1232
   WHORWELL PJ, 1992, LANCET, V340, P69, DOI 10.1016/0140-6736(92)90394-I
NR 14
TC 0
BP 241
EP 243
PY 1994
PD FEB
VL 164
DI 10.1192/bjp.164.2.241
GA MX188
UT WOS:A1994MX18800016
ER

PT J
AU Bender, M
   Woike, BA
   Burke, CT
   Dow, EAA
AF Bender, Michael
   Woike, Barbara A.
   Burke, Christopher T.
   Dow, Emily A. A.
TI The relationship between implicit and explicit motives, goal pursuit,
   and autobiographical memory content during a diary study
SO JOURNAL OF RESEARCH IN PERSONALITY
J9 J RES PERS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Bender, Michael] Tilburg Univ, Sch Social & Behav Sci, NL-5000 LE Tilburg, Netherlands.
   [Woike, Barbara A.] Columbia Univ, Dept Psychol, Barnard Coll, New York, NY 10027 USA.
   [Burke, Christopher T.] Lehigh Univ, Dept Psychol, Bethlehem, PA 18015 USA.
   [Dow, Emily A. A.] CUNY, Grad Ctr, New York, NY 10016 USA.
RP Bender, M, Tilburg Univ, Sch Social & Behav Sci, POB 90153, NL-5000 LE Tilburg, Netherlands.
EM M.Bender@uvt.nl; bw81@columbia.edu
DE Autobiographical memory; Implicit motives; Explicit motives; Motive
   congruence; Diary study; Goal characteristics; LIWC
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; PERSONAL GOALS; EVERYDAY LIFE; CONGRUENCE;
   EXPERIENCES; SEPARATE; INTIMACY; SUPPORT; POWER
AB This online diary study investigated how motives interact with goal pursuit to predict daily autobiographical experiences. Participants (N=141) completed measures of implicit and explicit achievement, provided daily memories and reports of their goal pursuit during a 3-week diary period. A stronger implicit achievement motive at the onset of the study was associated with more agentic (and fewer communal) autobiographical content. Goal progress was linked with using more agentic words, while goal attainability was related to using more communal words. Interactions between motives and goal pursuit on autobiographical memory suggests a trade-off: Favorable goal pursuit conditions may prompt people not motivated for achievement to shift their focus from agentic to communal themes, while individuals motivated for achievement maintain their priorities. (C) 2012 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Alea N, 2003, MEMORY, V11, P165, DOI 10.1080/09658210244000342
   Alea N, 2007, APPL COGNITIVE PSYCH, V21, P1091, DOI 10.1002/acp.1316
   Alpers GW, 2005, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V21, P361, DOI 10.1016/j.chb.2004.02.008
   Bakan D., 1966, DUALITY HUMAN EXISTE
   Baumann N, 2007, J RES PERS, V41, P239, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2006.05.002
   Baumann N, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P781, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.5.781
   Bender M., 2010, IMPLICIT MOTIVES, P211
   Bluck S., 2008, SELF CONTINUITY INDI, P55
   Bluck S, 2005, SOC COGNITION, V23, P91, DOI 10.1521/soco.23.1.91.59198
   Bluck S, 2003, MEMORY, V11, P113, DOI 10.1080/09658210244000306
   Bolger N, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P579, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145030
   Brunstein JC, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P494, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.2.494
   Brunstein JC, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P205, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.2.205
   BRUNSTEIN JC, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P1061, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.5.1061
   Bryk A. S., 2002, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   Cohen J., 2003, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   DeSteno D., 1997, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V1, P389, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.1.4.389
   EISENBERGER R, 1992, PSYCHOL REV, V99, P248, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.99.2.248
   Emmons R. A., 1989, GOAL CONCEPTS PERSON, P87
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1058, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.5.1058
   Enders CK, 2007, PSYCHOL METHODS, V12, P121, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.12.2.121
   Fraley RC, 2007, HDB RES METHODS PERS, P322
   Gleason MEJ, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V94, P824, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.94.5.824
   Hofer J, 2003, MOTIV EMOTION, V27, P251, DOI 10.1023/A:1025011815778
   Hofer J, 2006, EUR J PERSONALITY, V20, P305, DOI 10.1002/per.590
   Jackson D. N., 1989, PERSONALITY RES FORM
   John O. P., 2008, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P603
   Kahn JH, 2007, AM J PSYCHOL, V120, P263
   KUHL J, 1992, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V41, P97, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.1992.tb00688.x
   Kuhl J., 1994, VOLITION PERSONALITY
   Litt MD, 1998, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V17, P48, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.17.1.48
   Little B., 1989, PERSONALITY PSYCHOL, P16
   LOWELL E. I, 1953, ACHIEVEMENT MOTIVE
   McAdams D. P., 1985, UNDERSTANDING PERSON, P85
   McAdams DP, 1996, J PERS, V64, P339, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1996.tb00514.x
   MCADAMS DP, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P292
   MCCLELLAND DC, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P690, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.96.4.690
   MCCLELLAND DC, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P564, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.44.3.564
   Murray H. A, 1943, THEMATIC APPERCEPTIO
   PALYS TS, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P1221, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.44.6.1221
   Pang J. S., 2010, IMPLICIT MOTIVES, V1, P119, DOI DOI 10.1093/ACPROF:OSO/9780195335156.003.0005
   Pennebaker J.W., 2007, LINGUISTIC INQUIRY W
   Pennebaker J.W., 2007, DEV PSYCHOMETRIC PRO
   Pennebaker JW, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P1296, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.77.6.1296
   Pillemer D. B., 1998, MOMENTOUS EVENTS VIV
   Pillemer DB, 2003, MEMORY, V11, P193, DOI 10.1080/09658210244000360
   Pohl RF, 2005, APPL COGNITIVE PSYCH, V19, P745, DOI 10.1002/acp.1104
   Pueschel O, 2011, CLIN PSYCHOL PSYCHOT, V18, P23, DOI 10.1002/cpp.697
   Ross M, 2000, MEMORY, BRAIN, AND BELIEF, P231
   SAS Institute Inc, 2010, SAS STAT 9 22 US GUI
   Schultheiss O. C., 2005, HDB COMPETENCE MOTIV, P31
   Schultheiss OC, 2009, J RES PERS, V43, P268, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2008.12.018
   Singer J. A., 1993, REMEMBERED SELF EMOT
   Smith C.P., 1992, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   Woike B, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P1046, DOI 10.1177/0146167203254504
   Woike B, 2001, J PERS, V69, P391, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00150
   Woike B, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P935, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.5.935
   Woike B, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P600, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.4.600
   WOIKE BA, 1994, MOTIV EMOTION, V18, P335, DOI 10.1007/BF02856473
   Woike B. A., 2008, PERSONALITY SOCIAL P, V2, P99
   WOIKE BA, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P1081, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.6.1081
   Woike BA, 2009, J RES PERS, V43, P39, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2008.10.009
   WOIKE BA, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P142, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.67.1.142
NR 63
TC 0
BP 374
EP 383
PY 2012
PD AUG
VL 46
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.jrp.2012.03.005
GA 981QA
UT WOS:000306983100002
ER

PT J
AU Muhlberger, A
   Wieser, MJ
   Herrmann, MJ
   Weyers, P
   Troger, C
   Pauli, P
AF Muehlberger, Andreas
   Wieser, Matthias J.
   Herrmann, Martin J.
   Weyers, Peter
   Troeger, Christian
   Pauli, Paul
TI Early cortical processing of natural and artificial emotional faces
   differs between lower and higher socially anxious persons
SO JOURNAL OF NEURAL TRANSMISSION
J9 J NEURAL TRANSM
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Muehlberger, Andreas; Wieser, Matthias J.; Weyers, Peter; Troeger, Christian; Pauli, Paul] Univ Wurzburg, Dept Psychol Biol Psychol Clin Psychol & Psychoth, D-97070 Wurzburg, Germany.
   [Herrmann, Martin J.] Univ Wurzburg, Univ Hosp Psychiat & Psychotherapy, D-97080 Wurzburg, Germany.
RP Muhlberger, A, Univ Wurzburg, Dept Psychol Biol Psychol Clin Psychol & Psychoth, Marcusstr 9-11, D-97070 Wurzburg, Germany.
EM muehlberger@psychologie.uni-wuerzburg.de
DE ERP; N170; EPN; LPP; Emotion; Face; Social anxiety
ID EVENT-RELATED POTENTIALS; FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; GENDER-DIFFERENCES; BRAIN
   POTENTIALS; AMYGDALA ACTIVATION; SCHEMATIC FACES; VISUAL-CORTEX; ERP
   ANALYSIS; PHOBIA; PERCEPTION
AB Emotional facial expressions provide critical information for social interactions. Above all, angry faces are assumed to reflect potential social threat. We investigated event-related potentials (ERPs) triggered by natural and artificial faces expressing fear, anger, happiness or no emotion in participants with low and high levels of social anxiety. Overall, artificial faces elicited stronger P100 and N170 responses than natural faces. Additionally, the N170 component was larger for emotional compared to neutral facial expressions. Social anxiety was associated with an enhanced emotional modulation of the early posterior negativity (EPN) in response to fearful and angry facial expressions. Additionally, while the late positive potential (LPP) was larger for emotional than for neutral faces in low socially anxious participants, LPPs of higher socially anxious participants did not differ. LPPs might therefore be enhanced in higher socially anxious participants for both emotional and neutral faces. Furthermore, the modulations of the EPN and LPP were comparable between natural and artificial faces. These results indicate that social anxiety influences early perceptual processing of faces and that artificial faces are suitable for psychophysiological emotion research.
CR Amir N, 2005, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V57, P975, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2005.01.044
   Amrhein C, 2004, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V54, P231, DOI 10.1016/j.ijphsycho.2004.05.009
   Balconi M, 2005, J PSYCHOL, V139, P176, DOI 10.3200/JRLP.139.2.176-192
   Balconi M, 2003, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V49, P67, DOI 10.1016/S0167-8760(03)00081-3
   Batty M, 2003, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V17, P613, DOI 10.1016/S0926-6410(03)00174-5
   Bentin S, 1996, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V8, P551, DOI 10.1162/jocn.1996.8.6.551
   Birbaumer N, 1998, NEUROREPORT, V9, P1223, DOI 10.1097/00001756-199804200-00048
   Blau Vera C, 2007, Behav Brain Funct, V3, P7, DOI 10.1186/1744-9081-3-7
   Bradley M., 2000, HDB PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY
   Bradley MM, 2001, EMOTION, V1, P300, DOI 10.1037//1528-3542.1.3.300
   Caharel S, 2002, INT J NEUROSCI, V112, P1499, DOI 10.1080/00207450290158368
   Caharel S, 2005, BRAIN COGNITION, V59, P96, DOI 10.1016/j.bandc.2005.05.005
   Cuthbert BN, 2000, BIOL PSYCHOL, V52, P95, DOI 10.1016/S0301-0511(99)00044-7
   Dimberg U, 2000, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V37, P693, DOI 10.1017/S0048577200990759
   Dimberg U, 1998, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V39, P39, DOI 10.1111/1467-9450.00054
   Dimberg U, 2000, PSYCHOL SCI, V11, P86, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00221
   DONCHIN E, 1988, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V11, P357
   Eimer M, 2002, NEUROREPORT, V13, P427, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200203250-00013
   Eimer M, 1998, NEUROREPORT, V9, P2945, DOI 10.1097/00001756-199809140-00005
   Eimer M, 2007, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V45, P15, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2006.04.022
   Eimer M, 2000, NEUROREPORT, V11, P2319, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200007140-00050
   Ekman P., 1975, UNMASKING FACE GUIDE
   EKMAN P, 1978, FACIAL ACTION CODI 1
   Ekman P., 1976, PICTURES FACIAL AFFE
   Ekman Paul, 2003, EMOTIONS REVEALED
   ESTEVES F, 1994, COGNITION EMOTION, V8, P393, DOI 10.1080/02699939408408949
   Fink B, 2002, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V11, P154, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00190
   Fox E, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P61
   FYDRICH T, 2002, DIAGNOSTISCHE VERFAH
   GRATTON G, 1983, ELECTROEN CLIN NEURO, V55, P468, DOI 10.1016/0013-4694(83)90135-9
   Halgren E, 2000, CEREB CORTEX, V10, P69, DOI 10.1093/cercor/10.1.69
   Halit H, 2000, NEUROREPORT, V11, P1871, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200006260-00014
   Herrmann MJ, 2002, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V45, P241, DOI 10.1016/S0167-8760(02)00033-8
   Holmes A, 2008, BIOL PSYCHOL, V77, P159, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2007.10.003
   Holmes A, 2003, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V16, P174, DOI 10.1016/S0926-6410(02)00268-9
   Ito TA, 2005, COGN AFFECT BEHAV NE, V5, P21, DOI 10.3758/CABN.5.1.21
   IZARD CE, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P288, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.115.2.288
   Johnston VS, 2006, TRENDS COGN SCI, V10, P9, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2005.11.003
   Junghofer M, 2001, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V38, P175, DOI 10.1017/S0048577201000762
   Kanwisher N, 1997, J NEUROSCI, V17, P4302
   Kolassa IT, 2007, COGNITION EMOTION, V21, P1721, DOI 10.1080/02699930701229189
   Kolassa IT, 2006, BRAIN RES, V1118, P130, DOI 10.1016/j.brainres.2006.08.019
   Krolak-Salmon P, 2001, EUR J NEUROSCI, V13, P987, DOI 10.1046/j.0953-816x.2001.01454.x
   Lang PJ, 1997, ATTENTION AND ORIENTING: SENSORY AND MOTIVATIONAL PROCESSES, P97
   Laux L., 1981, STATE TRAIT ANGSTINV
   LEARY MR, 1983, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V9, P371, DOI 10.1177/0146167283093007
   Lundqvist D, 1998, KAROLINSKA DIRECTED
   Moser E, 2007, J NEUROSCI METH, V161, P126, DOI 10.1016/j.jneumeth.2006.10.016
   Moser JS, 2008, BIOL PSYCHOL, V78, P93, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2008.01.005
   Moser JS, 2006, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V43, pS69
   Munte TF, 1998, NEUROSCI RES, V30, P25, DOI 10.1016/S0168-0102(97)00118-1
   Ohman A, 2001, PSYCHOL REV, V108, P483, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.108.3.483
   OHMAN A, 1986, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V23, P123, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1986.tb00608.x
   Ohman A, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P381, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.3.381
   Oliver-Rodriguez JC, 1999, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V36, P176
   Orozco S, 1998, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V44, P281, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(97)00487-3
   Pizzagalli D, 2000, CLIN NEUROPHYSIOL, V111, P521, DOI 10.1016/S1388-2457(99)00252-7
   Rossignol M, 2005, NEUROSCI LETT, V377, P115, DOI 10.1016/j.neulet.2004.11.091
   Sabatinelli D, 2004, NEUROREPORT, V15, P1109, DOI 10.1097/01.wnr.0000126558.41468.3d
   Sagiv N, 2001, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V13, P937, DOI 10.1162/089892901753165854
   Sato W, 2001, NEUROREPORT, V12, P709, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200103260-00019
   Schupp HT, 2004, EMOTION, V4, P189, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.4.2.189
   Schupp HT, 2000, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V37, P257, DOI 10.1017/S0048577200001530
   Schupp HT, 2004, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V41, P441, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2004.00174.x
   Schupp HT, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P7, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.01411
   Schutter DJLG, 2004, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V53, P29, DOI 10.1016/j.ijpsycho.2004.01.003
   Somerville LH, 2006, SOC COGN AFFECT NEUR, V1, P271, DOI 10.1093/scan/nsl040
   Spencer-Smith J, 2001, BEHAV RES METH INS C, V33, P115, DOI 10.3758/BF03195356
   Spielberger C. D., 1970, STATE TRAIT ANXIETY
   Straube T, 2005, NEUROPSYCHOBIOLOGY, V52, P163, DOI 10.1159/000087987
   Tipples J, 2002, EMOTION, V2, P288, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.2.3.288
   Turk CL, 1998, J ANXIETY DISORD, V12, P209, DOI 10.1016/S0887-6185(98)00010-3
   Turner S. M., 1989, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT J, V1, P35, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.1.1.35
   Veit R, 2002, NEUROSCI LETT, V328, P233, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3940(02)00519-0
   WALKERSMITH GJ, 1977, PERCEPTION, V6, P313, DOI 10.1068/p060313
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Weyers P, 2006, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V43, P450, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2006.00451.x
   Williams LM, 2006, NEUROIMAGE, V31, P458, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2005.12.009
   Yoon KL, 2007, BEHAV RES THER, V45, P839, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2006.05.004
NR 79
TC 43
BP 735
EP 746
PY 2009
PD JUN
VL 116
IS 6
DI 10.1007/s00702-008-0108-6
GA 457KE
UT WOS:000266926100013
ER

PT J
AU Di Tella, R
AF Di Tella, R
TI Happiness and economics: How the economy and institutions affect
   well-being.
SO JOURNAL OF INSTITUTIONAL AND THEORETICAL ECONOMICS-ZEITSCHRIFT FUR DIE GESAMTE STAATSWISSENSCHAFT
J9 J INST THEOR ECON
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 Harvard Univ, Sch Business, Cambridge, MA 02138 USA.
RP Di Tella, R, Harvard Univ, Sch Business, Cambridge, MA 02138 USA.
CR DIAMOND PA, 1994, J ECON PERSPECT, V8, P45
   FREY BS, 2002, HAPPINESS EC HOW EC
NR 2
TC 0
BP 435
EP 436
PY 2003
PD JUN
VL 159
IS 2
GA 714AJ
UT WOS:000184889900009
ER

PT J
AU Lenzi, A
   Maltinti, E
   Poggi, E
   Fabrizio, L
   Coli, E
AF Lenzi, A
   Maltinti, E
   Poggi, E
   Fabrizio, L
   Coli, E
TI Effects of rivastigmine on cognitive function and quality of life in
   patients with schizophrenia
SO CLINICAL NEUROPHARMACOLOGY
J9 CLIN NEUROPHARMACOL
LA English
DT Review
C1 Clin Psichiatr, Dipartimento Psichiatr Neurobiol Farmacol & Biote, I-56125 Pisa, Italy.
RP Lenzi, A, Clin Psichiatr, Dipartimento Psichiatr Neurobiol Farmacol & Biote, Via Roma 67, I-56125 Pisa, Italy.
EM a.lenzi@med.unipi.it
DE attention; cholinesterase inhibition; psychosis; quality of life;
   rivastigmine; schizophrenia
ID SCHIZOAFFECTIVE DISORDER; DONEPEZIL; DEMENTIA; TRIAL;
   BUTYRYLCHOLINESTERASE; RISPERIDONE; IMPAIRMENT; PSYCHOSIS; DISEASE
AB We aimed to determine whether the cholinesterase inhibitor rivastigmine, an inhibitor of acetylcholinesterase (AChE) and butyrylcholinesterase (BuChE), would improve quality of life and cognitive function in 16 clinically stable subjects affected by schizophrenia in the residual phase. Study subjects began rivastigmine treatment at a dose of 1.5 mg bid. This dose was escalated at monthly intervals in increments of 1.5 mg bid to a maximum of 6 mg bid. All subjects were followed for 12 months. Quality of life was assessed using the Satisfaction with Life Domains Scale (SLDS, a self-report scale containing 10 "satisfaction" items); cognitive function, attentional function, and aspects of learning and memory were evaluated using common neuropsychological tests. Psychopathology was evaluated by means of the Brief Psychiatric Rating Scale (BPRS). Rivastigmine treatment resulted in significant improvements in quality of life, which were paralleled by significant improvements in cognitive function, learning and memory, and trends for improvement in attention. The BPRS factor "anergia" showed significant improvement, while low baseline scores in other psychotic factors did not permit further improvements. There were no reports of nausea or vomiting. In conclusion, rivastigmine significantly improved quality of life in subjects with schizophrenia. These benefits may relate to the drug's effects on cognitive deficits and negative symptoms associated with the condition.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   BAKER F, 1982, EVAL PROGRAM PLANN, V5
   Ballard CG, 2002, EUR NEUROL, V47, P64, DOI 10.1159/000047952
   Bullock R, 2002, CURR MED RES OPIN, V18, P258, DOI 10.1185/030079902125000813
   Darvesh S, 2001, INT PSYCHOGERIATR, V13, P461, DOI 10.1017/S1041610201007876
   DAVIS KL, 1991, AM J PSYCHIAT, V148, P1474
   Fogelson N, 2003, ACTA NEUROL SCAND, V107, P252, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0404.2003.00081.x
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   Friedman JI, 2002, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V51, P349, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(01)01342-7
   Greig N. H., 2001, CURR MED RES OPIN, V17, P1
   HAFKENSCHEID A, 1993, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V88, P305, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1993.tb03464.x
   HUSSAIN M, 2001, 51 ANN M CAN PSYCH A
   Kirrane RM, 2001, SCHIZOPHR RES, V48, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(00)00059-1
   MacEwan GW, 2001, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V104, P469
   McKeith Ian, 2003, Neurology, V60, pA141
   Mesulam M, 2002, NEUROBIOL DIS, V9, P88, DOI 10.1006/nbdi.2001.0462
   POIRIER J, 2002, INT J CLIN PRACT S, V127, P6
   Powchik P, 1998, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V24, P325
   RABINER CJ, 1986, AM J PSYCHIAT, V143, P1155
   Reading PJ, 2001, MOVEMENT DISORD, V16, P1171, DOI 10.1002/mds.1204
   Riccio C.A., 2001, CLIN APPL CONTINUOUS
   Risch SC, 2001, NEUROCASE, V7, P105, DOI 10.1093/neucas/7.2.105
   RISTNER M, 2003, QUAL LIFE RES, V12, P1
   Robinson D, 1999, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V56, P241, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.56.3.241
   Rosse RB, 2002, CLIN NEUROPHARMACOL, V25, P272, DOI 10.1097/00002826-200209000-00010
   Stryjer R, 2003, CLIN NEUROPHARMACOL, V26, P12, DOI 10.1097/00002826-200301000-00004
   TREPANIER S, 2002, 37 ANN M CAN C NEUR
   WECHSLER D, 1975, WECHSLER MEMORY SCAL, V1
   Weiser M, 2002, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V17, P343, DOI 10.1002/gps.599
NR 29
TC 38
BP 317
EP 321
PY 2003
PD NOV-DEC
VL 26
IS 6
DI 10.1097/00002826-200311000-00011
GA 773PK
UT WOS:000188932000010
ER

PT J
AU Bijleveld, E
   Custers, R
   Aarts, H
AF Bijleveld, Erik
   Custers, Ruud
   Aarts, Henk
TI Once the money is in sight: Distinctive effects of conscious and
   unconscious rewards on task performance
SO JOURNAL OF EXPERIMENTAL SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J EXP SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Bijleveld, Erik] Univ Utrecht, Dept Psychol, NL-3508 TC Utrecht, Netherlands.
RP Bijleveld, E, Univ Utrecht, Dept Psychol, POB 80140, NL-3508 TC Utrecht, Netherlands.
EM e.h.bijleveld@uu.nl
DE Rewards; Unconscious motivation; Priming; Attentional Blink; Working
   memory performance
ID ATTENTIONAL BLINK; VISUAL-ATTENTION; BEHAVIORAL GOALS; POSITIVE AFFECT;
   WORKING-MEMORY; MOTIVATION; PRESSURE; CHOKING; PURSUIT; INCENTIVES
AB Monetary rewards facilitate performance on behavioral and cognitive tasks, even when these rewards are perceived without conscious awareness. Also, recent research suggests that consciously (vs. unconsciously) perceived rewards may prompt people to more strongly concentrate on task stimuli and details. Here we propose that the latter is sometimes dysfunctional, in that it prevents improvements in task performance. We used an Attentional Blink paradigm, in which such enhanced concentration on task stimuli is detrimental to performance. Participants were consciously (supraliminally) or unconsciously (subliminally) exposed to a high-value or low-value coin that they could earn by performing well on an Attentional Blink trial. As hypothesized, high-value rewards increased performance when they were presented subliminally, while this performance benefit vanished when high-value rewards were presented consciously. We discuss this finding in the context of recent research on unconscious goal pursuit. (C) 2011 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Aarts H, 2008, SOC COGNITION, V26, P555, DOI 10.1521/soco.2008.26.5.555
   Arend I, 2006, PSYCHON B REV, V13, P600, DOI 10.3758/BF03193969
   Arnell KM, 2010, PSYCHOL RES-PSYCH FO, V74, P1, DOI 10.1007/s00426-008-0200-4
   Aston-Jones G, 2005, ANNU REV NEUROSCI, V28, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.neuro.28.061604.135709
   Baars BJ, 2002, TRENDS COGN SCI, V6, P47, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(00)01819-2
   Baars BJ, 2003, TRENDS COGN SCI, V7, P166, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(03)00056-1
   Baddeley A, 2003, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V4, P829, DOI 10.1038/nrn1201
   Bargh JA, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P1014, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.6.1014
   Bargh JA, 2006, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P147, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.336
   Bargh John A., 2010, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, P268
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P610, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.46.3.610
   Baumeister RF, 2011, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V62, P331, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.093008.131126
   Beilock SL, 2001, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V130, P701, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.130.4.701
   Berti A. E., 1988, CHILDS CONSTRUCTION
   Bijleveld E, 2010, COGNITION, V115, P330, DOI 10.1016/j.cognition.2009.12.012
   Bijleveld E, 2009, PSYCHOL SCI, V20, P1313, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2009.02443.x
   Capa RL, 2011, EXP PSYCHOL, V58, P370, DOI 10.1027/1618-3169/a000104
   Custers R, 2010, SCIENCE, V329, P47, DOI 10.1126/science.1188595
   Custers R, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P129, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.2.129
   Dale G, 2010, ATTEN PERCEPT PSYCHO, V72, P602, DOI 10.3758/APP.72.3.602
   DECARO MS, J EXPT PSYC IN PRESS
   Deci EL, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P627, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.6.627
   Dehaene S, 2006, TRENDS COGN SCI, V10, P204, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2006.03.007
   Dehaene S, 2001, COGNITION, V79, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0010-0277(00)00123-2
   Dijksterhuis A, 2010, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V61, P467, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.093008.100445
   Dijksterhuis A, 2006, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V1, P95, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2006.00007.x
   Eisenberger R, 2009, J ORGAN BEHAV, V30, P95, DOI 10.1002/job.543
   GLUCKSBERG S, 1962, J EXP PSYCHOL, V63, P36, DOI 10.1037/h0044683
   GOLLWITZER PM, 2008, OXFORD HDB HUMAN ACT
   Hassin RR, 2009, CONSCIOUS COGN, V18, P665, DOI 10.1016/j.concog.2009.04.003
   Hertwig R, 2001, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V24, P383
   Koch C, 2007, TRENDS COGN SCI, V11, P16, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2006.10.012
   Lamme VAF, 2003, TRENDS COGN SCI, V7, P12, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(02)00013-X
   Lea SEG, 2006, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V29, P161
   Lewis BP, 1997, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V23, P937, DOI 10.1177/0146167297239003
   Olivers CNL, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P265, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2005.01526.x
   Olivers CNL, 2006, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V32, P364, DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.32.2.364
   Pessiglione M, 2007, SCIENCE, V316, P904, DOI 10.1126/science.1140459
   Raymond JE, 2009, PSYCHOL SCI, V20, P981, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2009.02391.x
   RAYMOND JE, 1992, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V18, P849, DOI 10.1037//0096-1523.18.3.849
   Richter M, 2009, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V46, P451, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2009.00795.x
   ZEDELIUS CM, CONSCIOUSNE IN PRESS, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.CONCOG.2010.05.001
NR 42
TC 7
BP 865
EP 869
PY 2011
PD JUL
VL 47
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.jesp.2011.03.002
GA 791KD
UT WOS:000292663200023
ER

PT J
AU Gaudreau, P
   Carraro, N
   Miranda, D
AF Gaudreau, Patrick
   Carraro, Natasha
   Miranda, Dave
TI From goal motivation to goal progress: the mediating role of coping in
   the Self-Concordance Model
SO ANXIETY STRESS AND COPING
J9 ANXIETY STRESS COPIN
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Gaudreau, Patrick; Carraro, Natasha; Miranda, Dave] Univ Ottawa, Sch Psychol, Ottawa, ON K1N 6N5, Canada.
RP Gaudreau, P, Univ Ottawa, Sch Psychol, Ottawa, ON K1N 6N5, Canada.
EM pgaudrea@uottawa.ca
DE stress management; performance; achievement; self-determination;
   self-concordance; meta-analysis
ID PERSONAL GOALS; ACADEMIC-PERFORMANCE; ATTAINMENT; SPORT; HAPPINESS;
   SATISFACTION; METAANALYSIS; INTENTIONS; ADJUSTMENT; STRATEGIES
AB The present studies examined the mediating role of self-regulatory mechanisms in the relationship between goal motivation and goal progress in the Self-Concordance Model. First, a systematic review, using meta-analytical path analysis, supported the mediating role of effort and action planning in the positive association between autonomous goal motivation and goal progress. Second, results from two additional empirical studies, using structural equation modeling, lent credence to the mediating role of coping in the relationship between goal motivation and goal progress of university students. Autonomous goal motivation was positively associated with task-oriented coping, which predicted greater goal progress during midterm exams (Study 1, N = 702) and at the end of the semester in a different sample (Study 2, N = 167). Controlled goal motivation was associated with greater disengagement-oriented coping (Study 1 and Study 2) and lesser use of task-oriented coping (Study 2), which reduced goal progress. These results held up after controlling for perceived stress (Study 2). Our findings highlight the importance of coping in the "inception-to-attainment" goal process because autonomous goal motivation indirectly rather than directly predicts goal progress of university students through their usage of task-oriented coping.
CR Achtziger A, 2008, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V34, P381, DOI 10.1177/0146167207311201
   Amiot CE, 2008, SELF IDENTITY, V7, P204, DOI 10.1080/15298860701580793
   Amiot CE, 2004, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V26, P396
   Assor A, 2009, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V101, P482, DOI 10.1037/a0014236
   Baker SR, 2004, CURR PSYCHOL, V23, P189, DOI 10.1007/s12144-004-1019-9
   Bono JE, 2003, ACAD MANAGE J, V46, P554
   Borenstein M, 2007, COMPREHENSIVE METAAN
   Burton KD, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P750, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.91.4.750
   Carraro N, 2011, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P1835, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2011.00795.x
   Carver C. S., 1998, SELF REGULATION BEHA
   Carver CS, 1997, INT J BEHAV MED, V4, P92, DOI 10.1207/s15327558ijbm0401_6
   Chartier IS, 2011, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V24, P43, DOI 10.1080/10615801003725360
   Cohen S., 1988, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HLTH, V13, P31
   Compas BE, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P87, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.1.87
   Craft LL, 2003, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V25, P44
   Deci E.L., 2002, HDB SELF DETERMINATI, P3
   Diefendorff J. M., 2008, WORK MOTIVATION PRES, P151
   Downie M, 2006, J SOC PSYCHOL, V146, P517, DOI 10.3200/SOCP.146.5.517-531
   EISENBERG N, 1997, ISS CLIN CH, P41
   Fisher CD, 2004, HUM PERFORM, V17, P145, DOI 10.1207/s15327043hup1702_2
   GAUDREAU P, 2004, INT J STRESS MANAGE, V11, P245, DOI DOI 10.1037/1072-5245.11.3.245
   Gaudreau P, 2002, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V3, P1, DOI 10.1016/S1469-0292(01)00017-6
   Gore JS, 2009, MOTIV EMOTION, V33, P75, DOI 10.1007/s11031-008-9113-1
   Gore JS, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P848, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.90.5.848
   Hancock GR, 2001, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V61, P741, DOI 10.1177/00131640121971491
   Hayes AF, 2009, COMMUN MONOGR, V76, P408, DOI 10.1080/03637750903310360
   Heckhausen J, 2010, PSYCHOL REV, V117, P32, DOI 10.1037/a0017668
   Hoyle R. H., 1999, STAT STRATEGIES SMAL
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Judge TA, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P257, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.2.257
   Knee CR, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P609, DOI 10.1177/0146167202288005
   Koestner R, 2008, J PERS, V76, P1201, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2008.00519.x
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   MacKinnon DP, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P83, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.1.83
   Matthews G., 2000, HDB SELF REGULATION, P171, DOI 10.1016/B978-012109890-2/50035-4
   Miquelon P, 2006, MOTIV EMOTION, V30, P259, DOI 10.1007/s11031-006-9043-8
   Ntoumanis N, 2009, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V14, P249, DOI 10.1348/135910708X349352
   Otis N, 2005, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P2193, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2005.tb02215.x
   Parker SL, 2010, J VOCAT BEHAV, V76, P52, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2009.06.010
   Petersen IH, 2009, EDUC PSYCHOL-UK, V29, P99, DOI 10.1080/01443410802521066
   Powers TA, 2007, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V26, P826, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2007.26.7.826
   Radel R, 2009, J RES PERS, V43, P695, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2009.02.011
   Satorra A, 2001, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V66, P507, DOI 10.1007/BF02296192
   Schlomer GL, 2010, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V57, P1, DOI 10.1037/a0018082
   Schmeichel B. J., 2004, HDB SELF REGULATION, P84
   Sheldon KM, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P546, DOI 10.1177/0146167298245010
   Sheldon KM, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P482, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.3.482
   Sheldon KM, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P152, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.1.152
   Sheldon KM, 2006, J RES PERS, V40, P168, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2004.10.004
   Sheldon KM, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P1319, DOI 10.1177/01461672982412006
   Skinner EA, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P216, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.2.216
   Skinner EA, 2007, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V58, P119, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.58.11405.085705
   Smith A, 2007, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V29, P763
   Thompson A., 2008, INT J STRESS MANAGE, V15, P269, DOI [10.1037/a0012941, DOI 10.1037/A0012941]
   Vallerand RJ, 1997, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P271, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60019-2
   Vasalampi K, 2009, EUR PSYCHOL, V14, P332, DOI 10.1027/1016-9040.14.4.332
   Viswesvaran C, 1995, PERS PSYCHOL, V48, P865, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1995.tb01784.x
   Wrosch C, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P1494, DOI 10.1177/0146167203256921
   Zeidner M., 2000, HDB SELF REGULATION, P749, DOI 10.1016/B978-012109890-2/50052-4
   Ziegelmann JP, 2007, INT J BEHAV MED, V14, P30
   Zuckerman M, 2003, J RES PERS, V37, P169, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(02)00563-9
NR 62
TC 0
BP 507
EP 528
PY 2012
VL 25
IS 5
DI 10.1080/10615806.2011.628015
GA 990PN
UT WOS:000307643100003
ER

PT J
AU DONNENWERTH, GV
   PETERSEN, LR
AF DONNENWERTH, GV
   PETERSEN, LR
TI INSTITUTIONALIZATION AND WELL-BEING AMONG THE ELDERLY
SO SOCIOLOGICAL INQUIRY
J9 SOCIOL INQ
LA English
DT Article
RP DONNENWERTH, GV, MEMPHIS STATE UNIV,MEMPHIS,TN 38152, USA.
ID ADJUSTMENT; HAPPINESS
AB Iatrogenic, prosthetic, and other perspectives are used to derive hypotheses concerning the roles of perceived health and residence satisfaction in mediating the effects of nursing home institutionalization on subjective well-being. The findings show that perceived health and residence satisfaction are important intervening variables. Institutionalization has a positive effect on well-being, mediated by perceived health, but institutionalization has a stronger negative effect on well-being, mediated by residence satisfaction. Thus, institutionalization's total effect on well-being is negative. Theoretical and policy implications of these findings are discussed.
CR ALWIN DF, 1975, AM SOCIOL REV, V40, P12
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   CHAPPELL N, 1979, RES AGING, V1, P361, DOI 10.1177/016402757913005
   Freidson E, 1970, PROFESSION MED
   GLENN ND, 1981, J MARRIAGE FAM, V43, P161, DOI 10.2307/351426
   Goffman E, 1961, ASYLUMS
   HULICKA I M, 1975, Experimental Aging Research, V1, P27, DOI 10.1080/03610737508257944
   JOHNSON CL, 1985, NURSING HOME AM SOC
   KOZMA A, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P626
   KRIVO LJ, 1990, SOC SCI QUART, V71, P474
   LARSON R, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P109
   LIEBERMAN M, 1963, PROCESSES AGING, V1, P475
   MEDDIN J, 1988, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V27, P193, DOI 10.2190/NQ0J-FWHT-CF8M-P17X
   MYLES JF, 1978, AM SOCIOL REV, V43, P508, DOI 10.2307/2094775
   OBRYANT SL, 1982, RES AGING, V4, P349, DOI 10.1177/0164027582004003005
   PALMER HC, 1985, LONG TERM CARE PERSP, P337
   PAN JS, 1948, J GERONTOL, V3, P276
   QUINN WH, 1983, J MARRIAGE FAM, V45, P57, DOI 10.2307/351295
   Scott FG, 1955, AM SOCIOL REV, V20, P538, DOI 10.2307/2092561
   STULL DE, 1988, RES AGING, V10, P87
   TOBIN S, 1976, LAST HOME AGED
   WOLK S, 1976, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V44, P420, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.44.3.420
NR 22
TC 8
BP 437
EP 449
PY 1992
PD FAL
VL 62
IS 4
DI 10.1111/j.1475-682X.1992.tb00293.x
GA KB277
UT WOS:A1992KB27700003
ER

PT J
AU Talbot, LS
   Hairston, IS
   Eidelman, P
   Gruber, J
   Harvey, AG
AF Talbot, Lisa S.
   Hairston, Ilana S.
   Eidelman, Polina
   Gruber, June
   Harvey, Allison G.
TI The Effect of Mood on Sleep Onset Latency and REM Sleep in Interepisode
   Bipolar Disorder
SO JOURNAL OF ABNORMAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J ABNORM PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Talbot, Lisa S.; Eidelman, Polina; Gruber, June; Harvey, Allison G.] Univ Calif Berkeley, Dept Psychol, Berkeley, CA 94720 USA.
   [Hairston, Ilana S.] Univ Michigan, Dept Psychiat, Addict Res Ctr, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
RP Harvey, AG, Univ Calif Berkeley, Dept Psychol, 2205 Tolman Hall,1650, Berkeley, CA 94720 USA.
EM aharvey@berkeley.edu
DE bipolar disorder; interepisode; mood induction; sleep onset latency; REM
   sleep
ID POSTTRAUMATIC-STRESS-DISORDER; STRUCTURED CLINICAL INTERVIEW;
   DIAGNOSTIC-CRITERIA; SYMPTOMATIC STATUS; EUTHYMIC PATIENTS; MAJOR
   DEPRESSION; NATURAL-HISTORY; POSITIVE AFFECT; I-DISORDER; FOLLOW-UP
AB The present study investigates whether interepisode mood regulation impairment contributes to disturbances in sleep onset latency (SOL) and rapid eye movement (REM) sleep. Individuals with interepisode bipolar disorder (n = 28) and healthy controls (n = 28) slept in the laboratory for 2 baseline nights, a happy mood induction night, and a sad mood induction night. There was a significant interaction whereby on the happy mood induction night the bipolar group exhibited significantly longer SOL than did the control group, while there was no difference on the baseline nights. In addition, control participants exhibited shorter SOL on the happy mood induction night compared to the baseline nights, a finding that was not observed in the bipolar group. On the sad mood induction night, participants in both groups had shorter SOL and increased REM density when compared to the baseline nights. Bipolar participants exhibited heightened REM density compared to control participants on both nights. These results raise the possibility that regulation of positive stimuli may be a contributor to difficulties with SOL, while hyperactivity may be characteristic of REM sleep.
CR Agnew H W Jr, 1966, Psychophysiology, V2, P263, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1966.tb02650.x
   ALBERSNAGEL FA, 1988, BEHAV RES THER, V26, P79, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(88)90035-6
   American Psychiatric Association, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Angst J, 2000, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V48, P445, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(00)00909-4
   Barbini B, 1996, PSYCHIAT RES, V65, P121, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(96)02909-5
   BENCA RM, 1992, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V49, P651
   BONNET MH, 1990, SLEEP AND COGNITION, P148, DOI 10.1037/10499-011
   Buysse DJ, 2006, SLEEP, V29, P1155
   Cartwright R, 1998, PSYCHIAT RES, V81, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(98)00089-4
   Chengappa KNR, 2003, AM J PSYCHIAT, V160, P1636, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.160.9.1636
   Dagan Y, 1997, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V42, P577, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(97)00013-5
   Depue R. A., 1993, BASIC ISSUES PSYCHOP, P127
   Edinger JD, 2004, SLEEP, V27, P1567
   EICH E, 1994, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V123, P201, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.123.2.201
   Espie CA, 2002, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V53, P215, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.53.100901.135243
   Farmer A, 2006, PSYCHOL MED, V36, P1213, DOI 10.1017/S0033291706007835
   Feldman GC, 2008, COGNITIVE THER RES, V32, P507, DOI 10.1007/s10608-006-9083-0
   First M. B., 1995, STRUCTURED CLIN INTE
   FUKUDA K, 1983, TOHOKU J EXP MED, V139, P299, DOI 10.1620/tjem.139.299
   *GLAXOSMITHKINE, 2005, PSYCH PRESCR GUID
   HARROW M, 1990, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V47, P665
   HARVEY AG, CLIN PSYCHO IN PRESS
   Harvey AG, 2008, AM J PSYCHIAT, V165, P820, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.2008.08010098
   Harvey AG, 2005, AM J PSYCHIAT, V162, P50, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.162.1.50
   Hayden EP, 2008, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V117, P164, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.117.1.164
   Jackson A, 2003, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V74, P209, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(02)00266-5
   Johnson SL, 2005, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V25, P241, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2004.11.002
   Johnson SL, 2008, COGNITIVE THER RES, V32, P702, DOI 10.1007/s10608-007-9158-6
   Jones SH, 2005, BIPOLAR DISORD, V7, P176, DOI 10.1111/j.1399-5618.2005.00187.x
   Judd LL, 2002, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V59, P530, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.59.6.530
   Judd LL, 2003, INT J NEUROPSYCHOPH, V6, P127, DOI 10.1017/S1461145703003341
   Judd LL, 2008, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V108, P49, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2007.06.014
   KELLER MB, 1986, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V255, P3138, DOI 10.1001/jama.255.22.3138
   KETTER TA, 2002, BIPOLAR DISORDER CLI
   Klein E, 2003, J SLEEP RES, V12, P35, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2869.2003.00334.x
   Klein R. B., 2005, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   Kruger S, 2003, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V54, P1274, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(03)00691-7
   KUPFER DJ, 1976, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V11, P159
   Lauer DK, 1999, CAN J FOREST RES, V29, P979, DOI 10.1139/cjfr-29-7-979
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   Legros B, 2003, SLEEP MED, V4, P51, DOI 10.1016/S1389-9457(02)00217-4
   Leibenluft E, 1996, PSYCHIAT RES, V63, P161, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(96)02854-5
   LEIBENLUFT E, 2003, SOC BIOL PSYCHIAT, P1009
   MacQueen GM, 2003, BIPOLAR DISORD, V5, P349, DOI 10.1034/j.1399-5618.2003.00048.x
   Meyer B, 2001, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V23, P133, DOI 10.1023/A:1010929402770
   Miller GA, 2001, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V110, P40, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.110.1.40
   Morin C. M., 2003, INSOMNIA CLIN GUIDE
   Morin CM, 2000, PSYCHOSOM MED, V62, P483
   OGILVIE R, 1994, SLEEP ONSET NORMAL A
   Ogilvie RD, 2001, SLEEP MED REV, V5, P247, DOI 10.1053/smrv.2001.0145
   Ohayon MM, 1997, ARCH INTERN MED, V157, P2645, DOI 10.1001/archinte.157.22.2645
   Parkinson B., 1996, CHANGING MOODS PSYCH
   Perlis ML, 2001, SLEEP MED REV, V5, P365, DOI 10.1053/smrv.2001.0151
   Perlis ML, 2002, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V51, P457, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(01)01287-2
   Phillips ML, 2008, AM J PSYCHIAT, V165, P313, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.2007.07071066
   Physicians' Desk Reference Staff, 2007, PHYS DESK REF 2008 H
   Rechtschaffen A, 1968, MANUAL STANDARDIZED
   RIEMANN D, 1994, EUR ARCH PSY CLIN N, V243, P279, DOI 10.1007/BF02191586
   Robb JC, 1997, J PSYCHIAT RES, V31, P509, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3956(97)00030-7
   Rotenberg VS, 2000, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V37, P291, DOI 10.1016/S0167-8760(00)00110-0
   Roth T, 1999, SLEEP, V22, pS354
   Rottenberg J, 2005, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P167, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2005.00354.x
   Rottenberg J, 2003, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V10, P227, DOI 10.1093/clipsy/bpg012
   Ruggero CJ, 2006, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V115, P539, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.115.3.539
   Rush AJ, 1996, PSYCHOL MED, V26, P477
   RUSSELL JA, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P493, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.3.493
   SCHNEIDERHELMERT D, 1995, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V37, P99, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(94)00162-V
   Silk JS, 2007, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V19, P841, DOI 10.1017/S0954579407000417
   SITARAM N, 1982, AM J PSYCHIAT, V139, P571
   SKRE I, 1991, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V84, P167, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1991.tb03123.x
   THORPY M, 1995, SLEEP, V18, P55
   Stein KD, 2000, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V109, P106, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.109.1.106
   Tang NKY, 2004, SLEEP, V27, P69
   Thompson JM, 2005, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V186, P32, DOI 10.1192/bjp.186.1.32
   TSUANG MT, 1979, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V36, P1295
   Watson D., 2000, MOOD TEMPERAMENT
   WEHR TA, 1987, AM J PSYCHIAT, V144, P201
   Werth E, 1996, AM J PHYSIOL-REG I, V271, P501
   WILCOX RR, 2005, ENCY STAT BEHAV SCI, P1497
   WILLIAMS JBW, 1992, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V49, P630
   Williams JMG, 2002, PSYCHOL MED, V32, P469
   World Health Organization, 2001, WORLD HLTH REP 2001
   YOUNG RC, 1978, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V133, P429, DOI 10.1192/bjp.133.5.429
NR 83
TC 16
BP 448
EP 458
PY 2009
PD AUG
VL 118
IS 3
DI 10.1037/a0016605
GA 484SG
UT WOS:000269067100002
ER

PT J
AU LAI, DWL
   MACEWAN, G
AF LAI, DWL
   MACEWAN, G
TI LIFE SATISFACTION OF CHINESE ELDERLY IMMIGRANTS IN CALGARY
SO CANADIAN JOURNAL ON AGING-REVUE CANADIENNE DU VIEILLISSEMENT
J9 CAN J AGING
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV CALGARY,CALGARY,AB,CANADA.
RP LAI, DWL, GRANT MACEWAN COMMUNITY COLL,SOCIAL WORK PROGRAM,10700-104 AVE,EDMONTON,AB T5J 4S2,CANADA.
DE CHINESE; ELDERLY; IMMIGRANTS; ADJUSTMENT; LIFE SATISFACTION
ID CAUSAL MODEL; HEALTH; OLDER; PARTICIPATION
AB This paper explores the life satisfaction of 81 randomly selected Chinese elderly immigrants (58 females and 23 males; mean age = 76) from a Chinese community in western Canada. The dependent variable, life satisfaction, was measured by the Life Satisfaction Index-A (LSI-A) and a single-item global measure. Results indicated that most of the Chinese elderly immigrants in the study were rather satisfied with their life and scored high on the scale of LSI-A. Activity level, general health, psychological health, social support, self-esteem, and sense of personal control were the significant variables associated with both satisfaction measures. Multiple regression analyses revealed that psychological health, social support, and sense of personal control were the strongest predictors. No significant difference was observed in life satisfaction between male and female respondents. Further analyses presented the correlates of life satisfaction for respondents of both genders respectively. Discussion of the results focuses on enhancing the life satisfaction of this ethnic minority group.
CR ADAMS DL, 1971, GERONTOLOGIST, V11, P64
   ALSTON JP, 1973, GERONTOLOGIST, V13, P58
   ANDERSON NN, 1967, J GERONTOL, V22, P313
   BALDASSARE M, 1984, RES AGING, V6, P549, DOI 10.1177/0164027584006004006
   BARFIELD RE, 1978, GERONTOLOGIST, V18, P19
   Blau ZS, 1973, OLD AGE CHANGING SOC
   BORTNER RW, 1970, J GERONTOL, V25, P41
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BROMLEY DB, 1990, BEHAVIOURAL GERONTOL
   BULL CN, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P73
   CAMPBELL A, 1976, EQUALITY AM LIFE PER
   *CAN EMPL IMM, 1990, IMM STAT
   *CAN EMPL IMM, 1987, IMM STAT
   *CAN EMPL IMM, 1986, IMM STAT
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   Cavan R. S., 1949, PERSONAL ADJUSTMENT
   CHATFIELD WF, 1977, J GERONTOL, V32, P593
   CHEUNG FM, 1986, PSYCHOL CHINESE PEOP
   CHEUNG FM, 1985, ADV PERSONALITY ASSE, V4, P131
   CLEMENTE F, 1976, SOC FORCES, V54, P621, DOI 10.2307/2576286
   CRAFT JL, 1990, STATISTICS DATA ANAL
   CUTLER SJ, 1973, J GERONTOL, V28, P96
   Dawson Patricia M., 1991, MOON CAKES GOLD MOUN
   DOWD JJ, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P427
   EDWARDS JN, 1973, J GERONTOL, V28, P497
   EISENBERG DM, 1981, THESIS BYRN MAWR COL
   GEORGE LK, 1977, J GERONTOL, V32, P456
   Gurin G., 1960, AM VIEW THEIR MENTAL
   HANSEN G, 1962, AGING UPPER MIDWEST
   Havighurst R. J., 1963, PROCESSES AGING, V1
   HAVIGHURST RJ, 1965, GERONTOLOGIST, V8, P20
   HAVIGHURST RJ, 1968, MIDDLE AGING AGING
   Hiskson J., 1988, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V26, P191
   IKELS C, 1983, AGING ADAPTATION CHI
   JACKSON JS, 1977, J AGING HUMAN DEV, V8, P169
   Kelly J. R., 1982, LEISURE
   KNAPP MRJ, 1976, J GERONTOL, V31, P595
   KRAUSE N, 1990, J GERONTOL, V45, P193
   KURZEJA PL, 1986, RES AGING, V8, P110, DOI 10.1177/0164027586008001006
   KUTNER B, 1956, 500 OVER 60 COMMUNIT
   LAM MC, 1986, THESIS GRADUATE SCH
   LARSON R, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P109
   LEMON B, 1972, J GERONTOL, V27, P522
   LEVITT MJ, 1987, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V25, P247, DOI 10.2190/9CUM-4TF4-3WAC-DVLM
   LI AYH, 1990, THESIS U CALGARY
   LIANG J, 1982, J GERONTOL, V37, P100
   MADDOX GL, 1965, HUM DEV, V8, P117
   MANCINI J, 1980, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V12, P132
   MARKIDES KS, 1979, J GERONTOL, V34, P86
   MARSHALL D, 1970, POPULATION SERIES U, V20
   MEDINGER FG, 1981, THESIS U MARYLAND BA
   MEDLEY ML, 1976, J GERONTOL, V31, P448
   NAIDOO JC, 1985, MULTICULTURALISM MAG, V8, P3
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   PALMORE E, 1972, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V13, P68, DOI 10.2307/2136974
   PALMORE E, 1977, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V13, P68
   PALMORE EB, 1973, J GERONTOL, V8, P363
   PEARLIN LI, 1978, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V19, P2, DOI 10.2307/2136319
   PFEIFFER E, 1975, J AM GERIATR SOC, V23, P433
   PHILLIPS DL, 1967, AM J SOCIOL, V72, P479, DOI 10.1086/224378
   RAO VVP, 1983, ACTIVITIES ADAPTATIO, V3, P35
   REID DW, 1980, J GERONTOL, V33, P395
   Robinson J. P., 1973, MEASURES SOCIAL PSYC
   RODIN J, 1977, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P897, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.35.12.897
   RODIN J, 1985, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V5
   Rose AM, 1955, MARRIAGE FAM LIVING, V17, P15, DOI 10.2307/346773
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   SAMUEL TJ, 1992, VISIBLE MINORITIES C
   Sauer W. J., 1982, RES INSTRUMENTS SOCI, V1
   SAUER WJ, 1977, J GERONTOL, V32, P327
   SCHULZ R, 1976, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P573
   SELEEN DR, 1982, GERONTOLOGIST, V22, P95
   SNIDER EL, 1980, SOC SCI QUART, V61, P253
   SPREITZE.E, 1974, J GERONTOL, V29, P454
   SONG WZ, 1981, 7TH INT C PERS ASS H
   SUE S, 1974, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V21, P423, DOI 10.1037/h0037074
   TOSELAND R, 1979, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V10, P203, DOI 10.2190/N4HA-LQY4-RR3U-J800
   TOSELAND R, 1977, GERONTOLOGIST, V17, P235
   TRAN TV, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P100, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.6.1.100
   Wan T, 1982, PROMOTING WELL BEING
   WAN TTH, 1981, RES AGING, V3, P240, DOI 10.1177/016402758132009
   WESSMAN AE, 1956, THESIS PRINCETON U
   WOLK S, 1976, J GERONTOL, V31, P89
   Wong P. T. P., 1985, CANADIAN J AGING, V4, P29, DOI 10.1017/S0714980800015816
NR 84
TC 16
BP 536
EP 552
PY 1995
PD FAL
VL 14
IS 3
DI 10.1017/S0714980800009107
GA RZ488
UT WOS:A1995RZ48800007
ER

PT J
AU Inoki, T
AF Inoki, Takenori
TI Two or three problems concerning social stability and our measures of
   welfare: What can economists learn from other social sciences?
SO JAPANESE ECONOMIC REVIEW
J9 JPN ECON REV
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
ID NATIONAL PRODUCT; HAPPINESS; GROWTH; INSTITUTIONS; EDUCATION; DEMOCRACY;
   CHOICE; INCOME
AB This paper takes up several problems that are related to psychology, political science and ethics-disciplines that we regard as neighbours on the boundaries of economics. I pay particular attention to such topics as mass psychology and social stability, democracy and economic performance and the notions of wellbeing and happiness. After laying out some of the history of academic discourse on these problems and notions, I reconsider the nature of discrepancy between microlevel motivations and macrolevel phenomena, trade-offs between equality and liberty and the problem of measurement of social welfare and "happiness" from the perspective of "dissociation of intention and consequence".
CR Acemoglu D, 2002, Q J ECON, V117, P1231, DOI 10.1162/003355302320935025
   Acemoglu D, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P1369, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.5.1369
   ACEMOGLU D, 2005, HDB EC GROWTH A, V1, P285
   Aristotle, 1984, COMPLETE WORKS ARIST, V2
   Ashenfelter O, 1998, Q J ECON, V113, P253, DOI 10.1162/003355398555577
   Barro Robert, 1999, J POLITICAL EC, V107, P158
   Benabou R., 1996, NBER MACROECON ANN, P11
   BERTOLA G, 2000, HDB INCOME DISTRIBUT, V1, P477, DOI 10.1016/S1574-0056(00)80012-3
   Cagan P., 1956, STUDIES QUANTITY THE, P25
   Dasgupta S, 1999, JPN ECON REV, V50, P422, DOI 10.1111/1468-5876.00130
   DIAMOND DW, 1983, J POLIT ECON, V91, P401, DOI 10.1086/261155
   Diener E., 2004, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V5, P1, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.0963-7214.2004.00501001.X
   Easterlin RA, 2003, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V100, P11176, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1633144100
   *EC COUNC JAP, 1974, MEAS NET NAT WELF JA
   Frey Bruno S., 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P401
   Glaeser EL, 2007, J ECON GROWTH, V12, P77, DOI 10.1007/s10887-007-9015-1
   Glaeser EL, 2004, J ECON GROWTH, V9, P271, DOI 10.1023/B:JOEG.0000038933.16398.ed
   Godo Y, 2002, ECON DEV CULT CHANGE, V50, P961, DOI 10.1086/342762
   Graham C, 2004, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V55, P319, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2003.09.002
   Graham C, 2004, J LAT AM STUD, V36, P349, DOI 10.1017/S0022216X0400745X
   GRAHAM C, IN PRESS NEW PALGRAV
   INOKI T, 1999, SEKAI REKISHI DAI29K, V29
   INOKI T, 2003, NIHON NO SHOTOKU KAK
   INOKI T, 1987, KEIZAISHISO
   Kahneman D, 2004, AM ECON REV, V94, P429, DOI 10.1257/0002828041301713
   Koike K., 1990, SKILL FORMATION JAPA
   KUZNETS S, 1933, ENCY SOCIAL SCI
   Lau Lawrence, 1982, FARMER ED FARM EFFIC
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   MACFIE A, 1971, J HIST IDEAS, V32, P595, DOI 10.2307/2708980
   Mackay C, 1852, MEMOIRS EXTRAORDINAR
   MANDEVILLE B, 1914, FABLE BEES PRIVATE V, V1
   Mino K, 2004, JPN WORLD ECON, V16, P307, DOI 10.1016/j.japwor.2003.12.003
   MORGENSTERN O, 1979, NATL INCOME STAT CRI
   MURPHY KM, 1989, J POLIT ECON, V97, P1003, DOI 10.1086/261641
   NORMAN EH, 1945, FAR E SURVEY, V14, P65, DOI 10.1525/as.1945.14.6.01p1559e
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   OTSUKA K, 2003, KYOIKU KEIZAI HATTEN
   Rosenstein-Rodan P., 1961, EC DEV LATIN AM
   SAITO M, 2006, SEICHO SHINWA NO SHI
   SAITO M, 2006, ATARASHII MAKURO KEI
   SAKAI Y, 2003, ATARASHII KIN YU RIR
   Samuelson P.A., 1961, THEORY CAPITAL, P32
   SCHELLING TC, 1984, AM ECON REV, V74, P1
   Schelling T C, 1978, MICROMOTIVES MACROBE
   SCHELLING TC, 1971, J MATH SOCIOL, V1, P143
   SEN A, 1995, AM ECON REV, V85, P1
   Smith A., 1950, WEALTH NATIONS
   Smith A., 1976, THEORY MORAL SENTIME
   Studenski P, 1958, INCOME NATIONS THEOR
   Ueshima Y, 2006, J JPN INT ECON, V20, P50, DOI 10.1016/j.jjie.2004.09.002
   WEITZMAN ML, 1976, Q J ECON, V90, P156, DOI 10.2307/1886092
   Winthrop Delba, 2000, DEMOCRACY AM
NR 53
TC 0
BP 1
EP 16
PY 2008
PD MAR
VL 59
IS 1
DI 10.1111/j.1468-5876.2007.00444.x
GA 264AD
UT WOS:000253256700001
ER

PT J
AU Brackett, MA
   Salovey, P
AF Brackett, Marc A.
   Salovey, Peter
TI Measuring emotional intelligence with the Mayer-Salovery-Caruso
   Emotional Intelligence Test (MSCEIT)
SO PSICOTHEMA
J9 PSICOTHEMA
LA English
DT Article
C1 Yale Univ, New Haven, CT 06520 USA.
RP Brackett, MA, Yale Univ, POB 208241, New Haven, CT 06520 USA.
EM marc.brackett@yale.edu
ID SOCIAL COMPETENCE; POSITIVE AFFECT; EXPRESSION; VALIDATION; BEHAVIOR;
   SCALE; FACES
AB This manuscript examines the measurement instrument developed from the ability model of El (Mayer and Salovey, 1997), the Mayer-Salovey-Caruso Emotional Intelligence Test (MSCEIT; Mayer, Salovey and Caruso, 2002). The four subtests, scoring methods, psychometric properties, reliability, and factor structure of the MSCEIT are discussed, with a special focus on the discriminant, convergent, predictive, and incremental validity of the test. The authors review associations between MSCEIT scores and important outcomes such as academic performance, cognitive processes, psychological wellbeing, depression, anxiety, prosocial and maladaptive behavior, and leadership and organizational behavior. Findings regarding the low correlations between MSCEIT scores and self-report measures of El also are presented. In the conclusion the authors' provide potential directions for future research on emotional intelligence.
CR APFEL RJ, 1979, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V32, P180
   Averill J. R., 1992, VOYAGES HEART LIVING
   AVERILL JR, 2000, HDB EMOTIONAL INTELL, P277
   Averill JR, 1999, J PERS, V67, P331, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00058
   Barchard KA, 2003, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V63, P840, DOI 10.1177/0013164403251333
   Bar-On R., 1997, BARON EMOTIONAL QUOT
   Brackett MA, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V36, P1387, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(03)00236-8
   Brackett MA, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P1147, DOI 10.1177/0146167203254596
   Brackett MA, 2005, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V12, P197, DOI 10.1111/j.1350-4126.2005.00111.x
   BRODY LR, 1985, J PERS, V53, P102, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1985.tb00361.x
   BRUENEBUTLER I, 1997, PRIMARY PREVENTION W, P239
   Buck R., 1976, HUMAN COMMUNICATION, V2, P162, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2958.1976.tb00708.x
   CAMPBELL RJ, 1971, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V18, P407, DOI 10.1037/h0031492
   CATANZARO SJ, 1994, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V41, P34, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.41.1.34
   Clore G. L, 1996, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, P433
   COLLINS VL, 2001, THESIS U NEBRASSKA L
   COTE S, 2003, UNPUB EMOTIONAL INTE
   DAVID SA, 2002, THESIS U MELBOURNE M
   Davies M, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P989, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.4.989
   ELIAS MJ, 1991, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V61, P409, DOI 10.1037/h0079277
   Formica S., 1998, THESIS U NEW HAMPSHI
   Friesen W. V., 1975, UNMASKING FACE GUIDE
   Gardner H., 1983, FRAMES MIND THEORY M
   GILES SJS, 2001, UNPUB ROLE SUPERVISO
   Gottman J. M., 1997, METAEMOTIONS FAMILIE
   Gur RC, 2002, CEREB CORTEX, V12, P998, DOI 10.1093/cercor/12.9.998
   Hall J. A., 1984, NONVERBAL SEX DIFFER
   HALL JA, 1978, PSYCHOL BULL, V85, P845, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.85.4.845
   Hawkins JD, 1999, ARCH PEDIAT ADOL MED, V153, P226
   HEAD C, 2002, THESIS YALE U
   ISEN AM, 1987, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60415-3
   ISEN AM, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1206, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.6.1206
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   Janovics J., 2002, 16 ANN C SOC IND ORG
   Jausovec N, 2001, NEUROSCI LETT, V311, P93, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3940(01)02141-3
   King LA, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P753, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.3.753
   KING LA, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P864, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.58.5.864
   LANE RD, 1990, J PERS ASSESS, V55, P124, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5501&2_12
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   Legree PJ, 1995, INTELLIGENCE, V21, P247, DOI 10.1016/0160-2896(95)90016-0
   Lopes PN, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P1018, DOI 10.1177/0146167204264762
   LOPES PN, 2003, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU, V3, P641
   MARSLAND KW, 2003, 15 ANN M AM PSYCH SO
   Mayer J. D., 2002, MAYER SALOVEY CARUSO
   Mayer J. D., 2000, HDB INTELLIGENCE, P396
   Mayer JD, 2003, EMOTION, V3, P97, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.3.1.97
   Mayer J.D., 1997, EMOTIONAL DEV EMOTIO, P3
   Mayer JD, 2001, EMOTION, V1, P232, DOI 10.1037//1528-3542.1.3.232
   MAYER JD, 1990, J PERS ASSESS, V54, P772, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5403&4_29
   Mayer JD, 1999, INTELLIGENCE, V27, P267, DOI 10.1016/S0160-2896(99)00016-1
   Nowicki S, 1998, GENET SOC GEN PSYCH, V124, P39
   Nunnally J. C., 1978, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   Ortony A, 1988, COGNITIVE STRUCTURE
   Palfai T. P., 1993, IMAGINATION COGNITIO, V13, P57
   RICE CL, 1999, THESIS PEPPERDINE U
   Roberts RD, 2001, EMOTION, V1, P196, DOI 10.1037//1528-3542.1.3.196
   Rosenthal R., 1979, SENSITIVITY NONVERBA
   Rubin M. M., 1999, THESIS IMMACULATA CO
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   Saarni C., 1999, DEV EMOTIONAL COMPET
   Salovey P., 1995, EMOTION DISCLOSURE H, P125, DOI DOI 10.1037/10182-006
   Salovey P., 1990, IMAGINATION COGNITIO, V9, P185, DOI DOI 10.2190/DUGG-P24E-52WK-6CDG
   Salovey P., 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P504
   Scherer KR, 2001, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V32, P76, DOI 10.1177/0022022101032001009
   Schutte NS, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P167, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00001-4
   Schwarz N., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P527
   Snyder C. R., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P159
   TRINIDAD DR, 2001, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU, V32, P95
   Walberg H. J., 2004, BUILDING SCH SUCCESS, P79
   WASIELEWSKI PL, 1985, SYMB INTERACT, V8, P207, DOI 10.1525/si.1985.8.2.207
   Zeidner M, 2002, EDUC PSYCHOL, V37, P215, DOI 10.1207/S15326985EP3704_2
NR 71
TC 50
BP 34
EP 41
PY 2006
VL 18
GA 085SX
UT WOS:000240625800005
ER

PT J
AU RALEIGH, DJ
AF RALEIGH, DJ
TI THE KEYS TO HAPPINESS - SEX AND THE SEARCH FOR MODERNITY IN
   FIN-DE-SIECLE RUSSIA - ENGELSTEIN,L
SO JOURNAL OF INTERDISCIPLINARY HISTORY
J9 J INTERDISCIPL HIST
LA English
DT Book Review
RP RALEIGH, DJ, UNIV N CAROLINA,CHAPEL HILL,NC 27514, USA.
CR ENGELSTEIN L, 1993, KEYS HAPPINESS SEX S
   Foucault M, 1977, DISCIPLINE PUNISH
   Foucault M., 1978, HIST SEXUALITY, V1
NR 3
TC 0
BP 501
EP 502
PY 1995
PD WIN
VL 25
IS 3
DI 10.2307/205724
GA PZ508
UT WOS:A1995PZ50800037
ER

PT J
AU Wissing, MP
   Temane, QM
AF Wissing, Marie P.
   Temane, Q. Michael
TI The structure of psychological well-being in cultural context: Towards a
   hierarchical model of psychological health
SO JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY IN AFRICA
J9 J PSYCHOL AFR
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Wissing, Marie P.] North West Univ, Sch Psychosocial Behav Sci, ZA-2520 Potchefstroom, South Africa.
RP Wissing, MP, North West Univ, Sch Psychosocial Behav Sci, Potchefstroom Campus,Private Bag X6001, ZA-2520 Potchefstroom, South Africa.
EM Marie.Wissing@nwu.ac.za
DE psychological well-being; resilience; culture; South Africa;
   individualist; collectivist
ID MENTAL-HEALTH; POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY; LIFE; HAPPINESS; PERSONALITY; SCALE;
   SATISFACTION; EMOTIONS; GROWTH; FOCUS
AB This study explored whether an overlap exists in the empirical manifestations of various constructs for psychological well-being. Secondary factor analyses were conducted on data obtained from four studies, comprising 2,024 participants from relatively individualist and collectivist cultural contexts. Questionnaires varied in data sets and measured facets of affective, cognitive, conative, spiritual, interpersonal and social well-being. Results showed a great overlap of constructs on an empirical level in both social/cultural contexts. A (higher-order) general psychological well-being (GPW) factor was identified as well as unique patterns in relatively individualist and collectivist cultural contexts. There was evidence to suggest a strong GPW component in psychological resilience. A hierarchical model of psychological well-being appears to have merit.
CR Adams T, 1997, AM J HEALTH PROMOT, V11, P208
   Allik J, 2004, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V35, P13, DOI 10.1177/0022022103260382
   American Psychiatric Association (APA), 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Antonovsky A, 1987, UNRAVELLING MYSTERY
   Aspinwall L. G., 2003, PSYCHOL HUMAN STRENG
   Bar-On R., 1997, BARON EMOTIONAL QUOT
   Bauer JJ, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P203, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.1.203
   BODIBE C, 1997, MENTAL HLTH POLICY I, P181
   BOTHA E, 2003, COGNITIVE ATRI UNPUB
   Brandtstadter J., 2006, LIFE WORTH LIVING CO, P143
   Buchanan GM, 1995, EXPLANATORY STYLE
   Christopher JC, 1999, J COUNS DEV, V77, P141
   Compton WC, 2001, J PSYCHOL, V135, P486
   Compton WC, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P406, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.2.406
   DALY A, 1995, SOC WORK, V40, P240
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   Digman JM, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1246, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.6.1246
   EBIGBO PO, 1996, WORLD PSYCHOL, V2, P87
   EPSTEIN S, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P332, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.2.332
   FITTS WH, 1989, TENNESSEE SELF CONCE
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.3.218
   Glantz M. D., 1999, RESILIENCE DEV POSIT, P179
   GOLDBERG DP, 1979, PSYCHOL MED, V9, P139
   Gottfredson LS, 1997, INTELLIGENCE, V24, P79, DOI 10.1016/S0160-2896(97)90014-3
   Hungelmann J, 1996, GERIATR NURS, V17, P262, DOI 10.1016/S0197-4572(96)80238-2
   Ingersoll-Dayton B, 2001, J Cross Cult Gerontol, V16, P283, DOI 10.1023/A:1011984017317
   INGRAM RE, 1988, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V56, P698
   KAMMANN R, 1983, AUST J PSYCHOL, V35, P259, DOI 10.1080/00049538308255070
   Kanazawa S, 2004, PSYCHOL REV, V111, P512, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.111.2.512
   Keyes C. L. M., 2005, AGEING INT, V30, P88, DOI 10.1007/BF02681008
   Keyes C.L.M., 2003, FLOURISHING POSITIVE
   Keyes CLM, 2007, AM PSYCHOL, V62, P95, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.62.2.95
   Keyes CLM, 1998, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V61, P121, DOI 10.2307/2787065
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P1007, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.1007
   Lerner RM, 2003, DEV ASSETS ASSET BUI
   Linley P. A., 2006, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V1, P3, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760500372796
   Lopez S. J., 2003, POSITIVE PSYCHOL ASS
   Lopez SJ, 2006, COUNS PSYCHOL, V34, P205, DOI 10.1177/0011000005283393
   MARTIN MM, 1995, PSYCHOL REP, V76, P623
   McAdams D, 1996, PSYCHOL INQ, V7, P295, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0704_1
   McGregor I, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P494, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.494
   Nunn KP, 1996, PSYCHOL MED, V26, P531
   Oyserman D, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.1.3
   Paloutzian R. F., 1982, LONELINESS SOURCEBOO, P224
   Peterson C, 2004, CHARACTER STRENGTHS
   PRETORIUS TB, 1998, FORTITUDE STRESS RES
   PROCIDANO ME, 1983, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V11, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00898416
   Richardson GE, 2002, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V58, P307, DOI 10.1002/jclp.10020
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Ryff CD, 2003, PSYCHOL INQ, V14, P153
   Salovey P., 1990, IMAGINATION COGNITIO, V9, P185, DOI DOI 10.2190/DUGG-P24E-52WK-6CDG
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.219
   Schutte AE, 2005, S AFR J SCI, V101, P61
   Schwarzer R., 1993, MEASUREMENT PERCEIVE
   Sheldon K. M., 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P55, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-0868-8
   Smith GT, 2005, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V17, P396, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.17.4.396
   Snyder C. R., 2000, HDB HOPE THEORY MEAS
   Snyder C. R., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL
   StatSoft Inc, 2004, EL STAT TXB
   Strumpfer DJW, 2005, S AFR J PSYCHOL, V35, P21
   Strumpfer DJW, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V77, P11, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-5551-2
   Suh E, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P482, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.482
   Cosmides L, 2002, EVOLUTION OF INTELLIGENCE, P145
   Utsey S. O., 2000, J BLACK PSYCHOL, V26, P194, DOI 10.1177/0095798400026002005
   Vorster HH, 2000, S AFR J SCI, V96, P505
   Wiggins J. S., 1991, THINKING CLEARLY PSY, V2, P89
   WISSING MP, 1999, INT AFR PSYCH C DURB
   Wissing M.P., 2006, DIMENSIONS WELL BEIN, P14
   Wissing MP, 2002, S AFR J PSYCHOL, V32, P32
   WITMER JM, 1992, J COUNS DEV, V71, P140
NR 74
TC 9
BP 45
EP 55
PY 2008
VL 18
IS 1
GA 342MS
UT WOS:000258788800005
ER

PT J
AU Fahlman, SA
   Mercer-Lynn, KB
   Flora, DB
   Eastwood, JD
AF Fahlman, Shelley A.
   Mercer-Lynn, Kimberley B.
   Flora, David B.
   Eastwood, John D.
TI Development and Validation of the Multidimensional State Boredom Scale
SO ASSESSMENT
J9 ASSESSMENT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Eastwood, John D.] York Univ, Dept Psychol, N York, ON M3J 1P3, Canada.
RP Eastwood, JD, York Univ, Dept Psychol, 4700 Keele St, N York, ON M3J 1P3, Canada.
EM johneast@yorku.ca
DE boredom; scale development; engagement; attention; time perception
ID OF-THE-LITERATURE; IN-LIFE TEST; PRONENESS SCALE; MEASUREMENT
   INVARIANCE; GENDER DIFFERENCES; SENSATION SEEKING; YOUNG-ADULTS; FIT
   INDEXES; PURPOSE; AGE
AB This article describes the development and validation of the Multidimensional State Boredom Scale (MSBS)-the first and only full-scale measure of state boredom. It was developed based on a theoretically and empirically grounded definition of boredom. A five-factor structure of the scale (Disengagement, High Arousal, Low Arousal, Inattention, and Time Perception) was supported by exploratory factor analyses and confirmatory factor analyses of two independent samples. Furthermore, all subscales were significantly related to a single, second-order factor. The MSBS factor structure was shown to be invariant across gender. MSBS scores were significantly correlated with measures of trait boredom, depression, anxiety, anger, inattention, impulsivity, neuroticism, life satisfaction, and purpose in life. Finally, MSBS scores distinguished between participants who were experimentally manipulated into a state of boredom and those who were not, above and beyond measures of trait boredom, negative affect, and depression.
CR ABRAMSON EE, 1977, ADDICT BEHAV, V2, P181, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(77)90015-6
   AHMED SMS, 1990, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V71, P963, DOI 10.2466/PMS.71.7.963-966
   Bargdill R. W., 2000, J PHENOMENOLOGICAL P, V31, P188, DOI 10.1163/15691620051090979
   Benet-Martinez V, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P729, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.3.729
   Berlyne D. E., 1960, CONFLICT AROUSAL CUR
   BERNSTEIN HE, 1975, SOC RES, V42, P512
   BLASZCZYNSKI A, 1990, PSYCHOL REP, V67, P35, DOI 10.2466/PR0.67.5.35-42
   Chen FF, 2007, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V14, P464
   Cherrier MM, 1997, PSYCHIAT RES-NEUROIM, V76, P67, DOI 10.1016/S0925-4927(97)00045-0
   Cheung GW, 2002, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V9, P233, DOI 10.1207/S15328007SEM0902_5
   CONRAD Peter, 1997, QUALITATIVE SOCIOLOG, V20, P465, DOI 10.1023/A:1024747820595
   Corbin J., 1998, BASICS QUALITATIVE R
   Costello A. B., 2005, PRACTICAL ASSESSMENT, V10, P1, DOI DOI 10.1316/S0782-051X03024046-9
   CRUMBAUG.JC, 1968, J INDIV PSYCHOL, V24, P74
   CRUMBAUGH JC, 1964, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V20, P200, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(196404)20:2<200::AID-JCLP2270200203>3.0.CO;2-U
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 2000, BOREDOM ANXIETY EXPE
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1997, FINDING FLOW PSYCHOL
   de Bont J., 1994, SPEED MOTION PICTURE
   DECHENNE TK, 1988, PSYCHOTHER, V25, P71, DOI 10.1037/h0085325
   DeVellis R. F., 2003, SCALE DEV THEORY APP
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Eastwood JD, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V42, P1035, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.08.027
   Fabrigar LR, 1999, PSYCHOL METHODS, V4, P272, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.4.3.272
   Fahlman SA, 2009, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V28, P307
   FARMER R, 1986, J PERS ASSESS, V50, P4, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5001_2
   Fenichel O., 1953, COLLECTED PAPERS O F, V1, P292
   Finney SJ, 2006, QUANT METH EDUC BEHA, P269
   FISHER CD, 1993, HUM RELAT, V46, P395, DOI 10.1177/001872679304600305
   Fiske Donald W., 1961, FUNCTIONS VARIED EXP
   Frankl V., 1962, MANS SEARCH MEANING
   Frankl V. E., 1984, MANS SEARCH MEANING
   Frankl V. E., 1959, MANS SEARCH MEANING
   GANLEY RM, 1989, INT J EAT DISORDER, V8, P343, DOI 10.1002/1098-108X(198905)8:3<343::AID-EAT2260080310>3.0.CO;2-C
   GEIWITZ PJ, 1966, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V3, P592, DOI 10.1037/h0023202
   Gordon A., 1997, PSYCHOL STUD, V42, P85
   Greenson R. R., 1951, PSYCHOANALYTIC Q, V20, P346
   GREENSON RR, 1953, J AM PSYCHOANAL ASS, V1, P7
   Hamilton J. A., 1981, PROGR EXPT PERSONALI, V10, P281
   HAMILTON JA, 1984, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V5, P183, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(84)90050-3
   Harris MB, 2000, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P576, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2000.tb02497.x
   HARTOCOL.P, 1972, J AM PSYCHOANAL ASS, V20, P92
   Hebb D. O., 1966, TXB PSYCHOL
   HILL AB, 1985, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V76, P235
   ISOAHOLA SE, 1990, J LEISURE RES, V22, P1
   Jarvis S., 2002, ALBERTA J EDUC RES, V48, P174
   Kass SJ, 2001, J BUS PSYCHOL, V16, P317, DOI 10.1023/A:1011121503118
   Kessler RC, 2005, PSYCHOL MED, V35, P245, DOI 10.1017/S0033291704002892
   Klapp O. E., 1986, OVERLOAD BOREDOM
   LEARY MR, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P968, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.5.968
   Lee CM, 2007, ADDICT BEHAV, V32, P1384, DOI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2006.09.010
   Lee T. W., 1986, MANHATTAN COLL J BUS, V15, P22
   London H., 1974, THOUGHT FEELING, P44
   LONDON H, 1972, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V80, P29, DOI 10.1037/h0033311
   MADDI SR, 1967, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V72, P311, DOI 10.1037/h0020103
   Maddi S. R., 1970, NEBR SYM MOTIV, P134
   Maltsberger JT, 2000, SUICIDE LIFE-THREAT, V30, P83
   Martin M., 2006, QUALITATIVE RES PSYC, V3, P193, DOI DOI 10.1191/1478088706QRP0660A
   MCLEOD CR, 1991, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V6, P137
   Melton AMA, 2009, J PSYCHOL, V143, P493, DOI 10.3200/JRL.143.5.493-508
   Mercer K.B., 2010, INT GAMBLING STUDIES, V10, P91
   MIKULAS WL, 1993, PSYCHOL REC, V43, P3
   Nakamura J, 2003, FLOURISHING: POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY AND THE LIFE WELL-LIVED, P83, DOI 10.1037/10594-004
   Neu J., 1998, EMOTIONS PSYCHOPATHO, P158
   O'Connor D, 1967, J Existent, V7, P381
   OHANLON JF, 1981, ACTA PSYCHOL, V49, P53, DOI 10.1016/0001-6918(81)90033-0
   Patton JH, 1995, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V51, P768, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(199511)51:6<768::AID-JCLP2270510607>3.0.CO;2-1
   Pattyn N, 2008, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V93, P369, DOI 10.1016/j.physbeh.2007.09.016
   Paulhus D. L., 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY, V1, P17
   POLLY LM, 1993, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V8, P123
   Posner J, 2005, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V17, P715, DOI 10.1017/S0954579405050340
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Ragheb M. G., 2001, Leisure Studies, V20, P41, DOI 10.1080/02614360150205492
   REKER GT, 1977, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V33, P688, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(197707)33:3<688::AID-JCLP2270330316>3.0.CO;2-F
   Rose J., 1998, SIGGRAPH 98 COMP GRA
   Rupp DE, 1997, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V12, P925
   Seel RT, 2003, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V84, P1621, DOI 10.1053/S0003-9993(03)00270-3
   SMITH RP, 1981, HUM FACTORS, V23, P329
   Sommers J, 2000, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V56, P149, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-4679(200001)56:1<149::AID-JCLP14>3.0.CO;2-Y
   Spielberger C. D., 1995, MANUAL REVISED STATE
   Spielberger CD, 2004, COMPREHENSIVE HDB PS, V2, P70
   Stickney MI, 1999, INT J EAT DISORDER, V26, P195, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-108X(199909)26:2<195::AID-EAT9>3.0.CO;2-2
   SUNDBERG ND, 1991, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V22, P209, DOI 10.1177/0022022191222003
   THACKRAY RI, 1981, PSYCHOSOM MED, V43, P165
   Todman M, 2003, PSYCHIATRY, V66, P146, DOI 10.1521/psyc.66.2.146.20623
   TOLOR A, 1989, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V45, P260, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198903)45:2<260::AID-JCLP2270450213>3.0.CO;2-G
   TROUTWINE R, 1981, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V52, P865
   Video Tutor Inc., 1995, EAS ENGL US NUMB MON
   Vodanovich SJ, 2003, J PSYCHOL, V137, P569
   VODANOVICH SJ, 1990, J PERS ASSESS, V55, P115, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5501&2_11
   Vodanovich SJ, 2005, J PERS ASSESS, V85, P295, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa8503_05
   VODANOVICH SJ, 1990, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V5, P297
   WANGH M, 1975, SOC RES, V42, P538
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watt JD, 1996, J SEX RES, V33, P57
   Watt JD, 1999, J PSYCHOL, V133, P303
   WATT JD, 1992, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V7, P169
   WEINSTEIN L, 1995, PSYCHOL REP, V76, P482
   WHITE RW, 1959, PSYCHOL REV, V66, P297, DOI 10.1037/h0040934
   Wiesbeck GA, 1996, EUR PSYCHIAT, V11, P87, DOI 10.1016/0924-9338(96)84785-7
   ZUCKERMAN M, 1978, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V46, P139, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.46.1.139
   Zuckerman M., 1979, SENSATION SEEKING OP
NR 101
TC 2
BP 68
EP 85
PY 2013
PD FEB
VL 20
IS 1
DI 10.1177/1073191111421303
GA 074OW
UT WOS:000313823000008
ER

PT J
AU Thorngate, W
   Edmonds, B
AF Thorngate, Warren
   Edmonds, Bruce
TI Measuring Simulation-Observation Fit: An Introduction to Ordinal Pattern
   Analysis
SO JASSS-THE JOURNAL OF ARTIFICIAL SOCIETIES AND SOCIAL SIMULATION
J9 JASSS-J ARTIF SOC S
LA English
DT Article
DE Ordinal; Goodness-Of-Fit; Statistics; Evidence; Validity; Predictions;
   Observations
AB Most traditional strategies of assessing the fit between a simulation's set of predictions (outputs) and a set of relevant observations rely either on visual inspection or squared distances among averages. Here we introduce an alternative goodness-of-fit strategy, Ordinal Pattern Analysis (OPA) that will (we argue) be more appropriate for judging the goodness-of-fit of simulations in many situations. OPA is based on matches and mismatches among the ordinal properties of predictions and observations. It does not require predictions or observations to meet the requirements of interval or ratio measurement scales. In addition, OPA provides a means to assess prediction-observation fits case-by-case prior to aggregation, and to map domains of validity of competing simulations. We provide examples to illustrate how OPA can be employed to assess the ordinal fit and domains of validity of simulations of share prices, crime rates, and happiness ratings. We also provide a computer programme for assisting in the calculation of OPA indices.
CR ALDENDERFER M., 1984, CLUSTER ANAL, DOI [10.1007/s10588-011-9100-z, DOI 10.1007/S10588-011-9100-Z]
   BONINI C., 1963, SIMULATION INFORM DE, DOI [10.1007/s10588-011-9100-z, DOI 10.1007/S10588-011-9100-Z]
   CANTNER U., 2001, JASSS-J ARTIF SOC S, V4, P9, DOI [10.1007/s10588-011-9100-z, DOI 10.1007/S10588-011-9100-Z]
   COOMBS C., 1964, THEORY DATA, DOI [10.1007/s10588-011-9100-z, DOI 10.1007/S10588-011-9100-Z]
   Edmonds B., 1999, LNCS, V1688, P119
   EDMONDS B, 2003, JASSS-J ARTIF SOC S, V6, P11
   Edmonds B, 2012, COMPUT MATH ORGAN TH, V18, P5, DOI 10.1007/s10588-011-9100-z
   EDWARDS A.W.F., 1972, LIKELIHOOD, DOI [10.1007/BF02289599, DOI 10.1007/BF02289599]
   FISHER R., 1937, STAT METHODS SCI INF, DOI [10.1007/BF02289599, DOI 10.1007/BF02289599]
   GOOD P., 2005, PERMUTATION PARAMETR, DOI [10.1007/BF02289599, DOI 10.1007/BF02289599]
   GREENO JG, 1964, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V29, P309, DOI 10.1007/BF02289599
   HAMILTON J., 1994, TIME SERIES ANAL, DOI [10.2307/1905689, DOI 10.2307/1905689]
   HEDGES L., 1985, STAT METHODS METAANA, DOI [10.2307/1905689, DOI 10.2307/1905689]
   HOLLANDER M., 1999, NONPARAMETRIC STAT M, DOI [10.2307/1905689, DOI 10.2307/1905689]
   Kaldor N., 1961, THEORY CAPITAL, P177
   KLECKA W., 1980, QUANTITATIVE APPL SO, V19, DOI [10.2307/1905689, DOI 10.2307/1905689]
   Koopmans TC, 1949, ECONOMETRICA, V17, P125, DOI 10.2307/1905689
   LEE P., 2004, BAYESIAN STAT INTRO, DOI [10.1177/014616727500100304, DOI 10.1177/014616727500100304]
   LEVINS R, 1966, AM SCI, V54, P421
   MOSS S., 2001, JASSS-J ARTIF SOC S, V4, P2, DOI 10.1177/014616727500100304
   MYERS CS, 1981, AT&T TECH J, V60, P1389
   PANDIT S., 1983, TIME SERIES SYSTEMS, DOI [10.1177/014616727500100304, DOI 10.1177/014616727500100304]
   R CORE TEAM, 2012, R LANG ENV STAT COMP, DOI DOI 10.1177/014616727500100304
   STATISTICS CANADA, 2011, INC BAS CRIM STAT DE, DOI [10.1177/014616727500100304, DOI 10.1177/014616727500100304]
   THORNGATE W., 1992, STABILITY CHANGE DEV, P63, DOI [10.4018/978-1-59904-807-9.ch002, DOI 10.4018/978-1-59904-807-9.CH002]
   THORNGATE W., 1975, PERSONALITY SOCIAL P, V1, P485, DOI [10.1177/014616727500100304, DOI 10.1177/014616727500100304]
   THORNGATE W., 1986, INDIVIDUAL SUBJECT S, P71, DOI [10.4018/978-1-59904-807-9.ch002, DOI 10.4018/978-1-59904-807-9.CH002]
   THORNGATE W., 1986, INDIVIDUAL SUBJECT S, P201, DOI 10.4018/978-1-59904-807-9.ch002
   THORNGATE W., 1986, CURRENT ISSUES THEOR, P345, DOI [10.4018/978-1-59904-807-9.ch002, DOI 10.4018/978-1-59904-807-9.CH002]
   THORNGATE W, 1976, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V2, P404, DOI 10.1177/014616727600200413
   UCHIDA S., 2008, PATTERN RECOGN, P17, DOI [10.4018/978-1-59904-807-9.c h002, DOI 10.4018/978-1-59904-807-9.C]
   Windrum P, 2007, JASSS-J ARTIF SOC S, V10
   ZADEH LA, 1965, INFORM CONTROL, V8, P338, DOI 10.1016/S0019-9958(65)90241-X
NR 33
TC 0
AR 4
PY 2013
PD MAR
VL 16
IS 2
GA 138XL
UT WOS:000318544900004
ER

PT J
AU Shockley, KM
   Singla, N
AF Shockley, Kristen M.
   Singla, Neha
TI Reconsidering Work-Family Interactions and Satisfaction: A Meta-Analysis
SO JOURNAL OF MANAGEMENT
J9 J MANAGE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Shockley, Kristen M.] CUNY, Baruch Coll, New York, NY 10010 USA.
   [Singla, Neha] Univ S Florida, Tampa, FL 33620 USA.
RP Shockley, KM, CUNY, Baruch Coll, 1 Bernard Baruch Way,Box 8-215, New York, NY 10010 USA.
EM kristen.shockley@baruch.cuny.edu
DE work-family conflict; enrichment; facilitation; job satisfaction; domain
   specificity
ID JOB-LIFE SATISFACTION; DUAL-EARNER COUPLES; INTERROLE CONFLICT;
   MEDIATING ROLE; MULTIDIMENSIONAL MEASURE; ORGANIZATIONAL SUPPORT;
   TURNOVER INTENTIONS; POSITIVE SPILLOVER; GENDER-DIFFERENCES; EMPLOYED
   PARENTS
AB Researchers studying work-family conflict, and to a lesser extent work-family enrichment, have often relied on Frone, Russell, and Cooper's domain specificity model to explain the relationships between bidirectional work-family interactions and family and job satisfaction. However, in more recent times, theorists have proposed an alternative model, the source attribution perspective, which predicts a different pattern of relationships. Using meta-analytic path analysis, the present study compared competing hypotheses to examine the relative merits of each theory for both positive and negative work-family interactions. The results universally supported the less popular source attribution perspective. The moderating role of gender in the pattern of relationships was also considered.
CR Adams G A, 1999, J Occup Health Psychol, V4, P72, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.4.1.72
   Adams GA, 2005, MIL PSYCHOL, V17, P229, DOI 10.1207/s15327876mp1703_6
   Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Allen T D, 2000, J Occup Health Psychol, V5, P278, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.5.2.278
   Allen TD, 2001, J VOCAT BEHAV, V58, P414, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2000.1774
   ALTON SL, 2006, 21 ANN C SOC IND ORG
   Anderson SE, 2002, J MANAGE, V28, P787, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(02)00190-3
   Aryee S, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P132, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.1.132
   Aryee S, 1999, J MANAGE, V25, P491, DOI 10.1177/014920639902500402
   Aryee S, 1999, J VOCAT BEHAV, V54, P259, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1998.1667
   Aycan Z, 2005, SEX ROLES, V53, P453, DOI 10.1007/s11199-005-7134-8
   BACHARACH SB, 1991, J ORGAN BEHAV, V12, P39, DOI 10.1002/job.4030120104
   Bagger J, 2008, HUM RELAT, V61, P187, DOI 10.1177/0018726707087784
   Balmforth K, 2006, NEW ZEAL J PSYCHOL, V35, P69
   BEDEIAN AG, 1988, J MANAGE, V14, P475, DOI 10.1177/014920638801400310
   BEHNSON SJ, 2002, J VOCAT BEHAV, V61, P53
   Bellavia G., 2005, HDB WORK STRESS, P113
   Bem S. L., 1993, LENSES GENDER TRANSF
   Beutell N.J., 2007, J SMALL BUSINESS ENT, V20, P325
   Bhuian SN, 2005, J BUS RES, V58, P141, DOI 10.1016/S0148-2963(03)00132-2
   Boles J., 2001, J MANAGERIAL ISSUES, V13, P376
   Boles J S, 2003, J PERSONAL SELLING S, V23, P99
   Boles JS, 1996, J BUS RES, V37, P41, DOI 10.1016/0148-2963(96)00025-2
   BOROVSKY DM, 1998, THESIS WAYNE STATE U
   Boyar SL, 2007, J VOCAT BEHAV, V71, P265, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2007.06.001
   BRITT DW, 2006, MIL PSYCHOL, V17, P203
   BROCKWOOD KJ, 2002, THESIS PORTLAND STAT
   Brough P, 2005, STRESS HEALTH, V21, P223, DOI 10.1002/smi.1059
   Brough P, 2005, NEW ZEAL J PSYCHOL, V34, P127
   Bruck CS, 2002, J VOCAT BEHAV, V60, P336, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2001.1836
   Burke R.J., 2001, COMMUNITY WORK FAMIL, V4, P49
   Burke RJ, 1998, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V11, P345, DOI 10.1080/10615809808248319
   BUTLER A, 2002, 17 ANN C SOC IND ORG
   Butler AB, 2005, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V78, P155, DOI 10.1348/096317905X40097
   Byron K, 2005, J VOCAT BEHAV, V67, P169, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2004.08.009
   Campbell A, 1981, SENSE WELL BEING AM
   CAO F, 1988, THESIS SO ILLINOIS U
   CARDENAS RA, 2007, THESIS OLD DOMINION
   Carlson DS, 2000, J MANAGE, V26, P1031, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(00)00067-2
   Carlson DS, 2000, J VOCAT BEHAV, V56, P249, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1999.1713
   Carlson DS, 2006, J VOCAT BEHAV, V68, P131, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2005.02.002
   Carmeli A., 2003, J MANAGERIAL PSYCHOL, V18, P788, DOI DOI 10.1108/02683940310511881
   Carr JC, 2008, J MANAGE, V34, P244, DOI 10.1177/0149206307309262
   Chesley N, 2005, J MARRIAGE FAM, V67, P1237, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2005.00213.x
   Chiu RK, 1998, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V26, P409
   Clark SC, 2001, J VOCAT BEHAV, V58, P348, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2000.1759
   COLTON CL, 2002, 17 ANN C SOC IND ORG
   CORRIGALL EA, 2001, THESIS TEMPLE U PHIL
   CROUTER AC, 1984, HUM RELAT, V37, P425, DOI 10.1177/001872678403700601
   Cunningham CJL, 2008, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V13, P271, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.13.3.271
   Daily CM, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V51, P125, DOI 10.1023/A:1007099301884
   DEJANASZ SC, 2007, CAREER DEV INT, V12, P397
   Dixon MA, 2007, RES Q EXERCISE SPORT, V78, P236
   DOLCOS SM, 2006, THESIS N CAROLINA ST
   DORA LM, 2001, THESIS U HONG KONG H
   DYSONWASHINGTON F, 2006, THESIS DREXEL U PHIL
   Eby LT, 2005, J VOCAT BEHAV, V66, P124, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2003.11.003
   Fisher G.G., 2001, THESIS BOWLING GREEN
   FLAXMAN GI, 1999, THESIS CALIFORNIA ST
   Ford MT, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P57, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.1.57
   FRIEDMAN SD, 2000, WORK FAMILY ALLIES O
   Frone M. R., 2003, HDB OCCUPATIONAL HLT, P143, DOI DOI 10.1037/10474-007
   FRONE MR, 1994, J MANAGE, V20, P565, DOI 10.1177/014920639402000303
   FRONE MR, 1992, J APPL PSYCHOL, V77, P65, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.77.1.65
   Frone MR, 1997, J VOCAT BEHAV, V50, P145, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1996.1577
   Frye NK, 2004, J BUS PSYCHOL, V19, P197, DOI 10.1007/s10869-004-0548-4
   Galinsky E., 2008, 2008 NATL STUDY EMPL
   Galinsky E., 2009, TIMES ARE CHANGING G
   Gignac MAM, 1996, CAN J AGING, V15, P525, DOI 10.1017/S0714980800009405
   Golden TD, 2006, J ORGAN BEHAV, V27, P319, DOI 10.1002/job.369
   Gordon JR, 2007, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V12, P350, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.12.4.350
   Grandey AA, 2005, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V78, P305, DOI 10.1348/096317905X26769
   Greenhaus JH, 2006, ACAD MANAGE REV, V31, P72
   GREENHAUS JH, 1985, ACAD MANAGE REV, V10, P76, DOI 10.2307/258214
   GREENHAUS JH, 1987, J VOCAT BEHAV, V31, P200, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(87)90057-1
   Grzywacz J G, 2000, J Occup Health Psychol, V5, P111, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.5.1.111
   Grzywacz JG, 2005, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V10, P97, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.10.2.97
   Grzywacz J.G., 2002, 34 ANN THEOR CONSTR
   Guendouzi J, 2006, J MARRIAGE FAM, V68, P901, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2006.00303.x
   GUTEK BA, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P560, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.76.4.560
   Hammer LB, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P799, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.4.799
   Hammer LB, 2009, J MANAGE, V35, P837, DOI 10.1177/0149206308328510
   Hanson GC, 2006, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V11, P249, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.11.3.249
   Hedges L. V., 1985, STAT METHODS METAANA
   HENNESSY KD, 2007, THESIS U MARYLAND CO
   Hill EJ, 2004, FAM RELAT, V53, P282
   HOLBROOK SK, 2005, THESIS U S FLORIDA T
   Huffman AH, 2008, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V68, P515, DOI 10.1177/0013164407308472
   HUFFMAN AH, 2003, 18 ANN M SOC IND ORG
   Janssen PPM, 2004, J VOCAT BEHAV, V65, P411, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2003.09.004
   Judge TA, 2004, J APPL PSYCHOL, V89, P395, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.89.3.395
   Judge TA, 2006, PERS PSYCHOL, V59, P779, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2006.00054.x
   JUDGE TA, 1994, J APPL PSYCHOL, V79, P767, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.79.5.767
   Karatepe OM, 2008, INT J HOSP MANAG, V27, P30, DOI 10.1016/j.ijhm.2007.07.001
   Karatepe OM, 2006, TOURISM MANAGE, V27, P1017, DOI 10.1016/j.tourman.2005.10.024
   KARATEPE OM, 2007, HOSPITALITY MANAGEME, V26, P645
   Keene JR, 2005, J FAM ISSUES, V26, P275, DOI 10.1177/0192513X04270219
   Kelloway E K, 1999, J Occup Health Psychol, V4, P337, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.4.4.337
   Adams GA, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P411, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.81.4.411
   Kinnunen U, 1998, HUM RELAT, V51, P157, DOI 10.1177/001872679805100203
   Kinnunen U, 2006, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V47, P149, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.2006.00502.x
   Kinnunen U, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P1669, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00389-6
   KIRCHMEYER C, 1992, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V13, P231, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp1302_7
   KOPELMAN RE, 1983, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V32, P198, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(83)90147-2
   Kossek EE, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P139
   LAMBERT CH, 2006, ORG DEV J, V24, P64
   Lapierre LM, 2008, J VOCAT BEHAV, V73, P92, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2008.02.001
   LARSON RW, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1034, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.6.1034
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   Lu L, 2008, INT J STRESS MANAGE, V15, P1, DOI [10. 1037/1072-5245. 15. 1. 1, DOI 10.1037/1072-5245.15.1.1]
   Lyness KS, 1997, J APPL PSYCHOL, V82, P359, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.82.3.359
   MAHER C, 2009, 24 ANN C SOC IND ORG
   Mallard AGC, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V45, P343, DOI 10.1023/A:1006914418251
   Martins LL, 2002, ACAD MANAGE J, V45, P399, DOI 10.2307/3069354
   Masuda A. D., 2008, 23 ANN C SOC IND ORG
   MATHIESON KM, 2002, THESIS ARIZONA STATE
   MATHIS CJ, 2007, ANN M AC MAN PHIL
   Mauno S, 1999, J ORGAN BEHAV, V20, P879, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199911)20:6<879::AID-JOB982>3.0.CO;2-2
   Mauno S, 2006, WORK STRESS, V20, P210, DOI 10.1080/02678370600999969
   MAZEROLLE SM, 2005, THESIS U CONNECTICUT
   MCCARTHY A, 2007, 22 ANN C SOC IND ORG
   MCCARTHY NB, 1999, THESIS G MASON U FAI
   MCCRAY NN, 2006, THESIS MORGAN STATE
   MCELWAIN AK, 2006, ANN M AC MAN ATL GA
   McElwain AK, 2005, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V37, P283, DOI 10.1037/h0087263
   McManus K, 2002, HUM RELAT, V55, P1295, DOI 10.1177/0018726702055011919
   MESMERMAGNUS J, 2008, 23 ANN C SOC IND ORG
   Mesmer-Magnus JR, 2005, J VOCAT BEHAV, V67, P215, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2004.05.004
   Michel JS, 2008, J VOCAT BEHAV, V73, P509, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2008.09.005
   MOEL JA, 2007, THESIS U IOWA IOWA C
   Moen P., 2005, CAREER MYSTIQUE CRAC
   MOESER EA, 2004, THESIS U NEW HAVEN M
   MURRAY CL, 1998, THESIS U MASSACHUSET
   MUSE LA, 2002, THESIS AUBURN U AUBU
   Namasivayma K, 2007, TOURISM MANAGE, V28, P1212, DOI 10.1016/j.tourman.2006.09.021
   Netemeyer RG, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P400, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.81.4.400
   Netemeyer RG, 2005, J MARKETING, V69, P130, DOI 10.1509/jmkg.69.2.130.60758
   Ng TWH, 2008, GROUP ORGAN MANAGE, V33, P243, DOI 10.1177/1059601107313307
   Noor NA, 2004, J SOC PSYCHOL, V144, P389, DOI 10.3200/SOCP.144.4.389-406
   ODRISCOLL MP, 1992, J APPL PSYCHOL, V77, P272, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.77.3.272
   Otalora G., 2006, THESIS TULANE U NEW
   PARASURAMAN S, 1989, ACAD MANAGE J, V32, P185, DOI 10.2307/256426
   Parasuraman S, 1996, J VOCAT BEHAV, V48, P275, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1996.0025
   Perrew P L, 1999, J Occup Health Psychol, V4, P318, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.4.4.318
   Perry-Smith JE, 2000, ACAD MANAGE J, V43, P1107, DOI 10.2307/1556339
   PLECK JH, 1977, SOC PROBL, V24, P417, DOI 10.1525/sp.1977.24.4.03a00040
   Podsakoff NP, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P438, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.2.438
   Premeaux SF, 2007, J ORGAN BEHAV, V28, P705, DOI 10.1002/job.439
   Prottas DJ, 2006, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V11, P366, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.11.4.366
   RANKIN BW, 2004, THESIS G MASON U FAI
   RICHEYSTRICKLAN.C, 2006, THESIS TOURO U INT L
   Rosenthal R., 1984, METAANALYTIC PROCEDU
   SCHJOEDT L, 2007, ANN M AC MAN PHIL
   Shaffer MA, 2001, J MANAGE, V27, P99, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(00)00088-X
   Shockley KM, 2007, J VOCAT BEHAV, V71, P479, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2007.08.006
   SIEBER SD, 1974, AM SOCIOL REV, V39, P567, DOI 10.2307/2094422
   Spector PE, 2007, PERS PSYCHOL, V60, P805, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2007.00092.x
   STEPANSKI KM, 2002, THESIS WAYNE STATE U
   Stephens MAP, 1997, PSYCHOL AGING, V12, P30, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.12.1.30
   Stewart W, 1996, J ORGAN BEHAV, V17, P221, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199605)17:3<221::AID-JOB741>3.0.CO;2-G
   Sumer HC, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P653, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.4.653
   Swody C. A., 2006, THESIS U CONNECTICUT
   TAY C, 2007, 22 ANN C SOC IND ORG
   TENG W, 1999, THESIS AUBURN U AUBU
   Tepper BJ, 2000, ACAD MANAGE J, V43, P178, DOI 10.2307/1556375
   Thompson C. A., 2005, J OCCUP HEALTH, V10, P100, DOI DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.10.4.100
   THOMPSON CA, 1993, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V8, P635
   THORN CR, 2007, THESIS U WINDSOR WIN
   TREISTMAN DL, 2004, THESIS U MARYLAND CO
   van Rijswijk K, 2004, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V9, P286, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.9.4.286
   van Steenbergen EF, 2007, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V12, P279, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.12.3.279
   Viswesvaran C, 1995, PERS PSYCHOL, V48, P865, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1995.tb01784.x
   Voydanoff P, 2005, J MARRIAGE FAM, V67, P666, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2005.00161.x
   WARNER MA, 2003, THESIS U GUELPH GUEL
   Wayne J. H., 2009, HDB FAMILIES WORK IN, P105
   Wayne JH, 2006, J VOCAT BEHAV, V69, P445, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2006.07.002
   Wayne J. H., 2007, Human Resources Management Review, V17, DOI 10.1016/j.hrmr.2007.01.002
   Wayne JH, 2004, J VOCAT BEHAV, V64, P108, DOI 10.1016/S0001-8791(03)00035-6
   WILEY DL, 1987, J MANAGE, V13, P467, DOI 10.1177/014920638701300303
   Wilson D. B., 2001, PRACTICAL METAANALYS
NR 180
TC 17
BP 861
EP 886
PY 2011
PD MAY
VL 37
IS 3
DI 10.1177/0149206310394864
GA 745CT
UT WOS:000289142300009
ER

PT J
AU Sacco, DF
   Hugenberg, K
AF Sacco, Donald F.
   Hugenberg, Kurt
TI Cooperative and competitive motives enhance perceptual sensitivity to
   angry and happy facial expressions
SO MOTIVATION AND EMOTION
J9 MOTIV EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Sacco, Donald F.; Hugenberg, Kurt] Miami Univ, Dept Psychol, Oxford, OH 45056 USA.
RP Sacco, DF, Miami Univ, Dept Psychol, Oxford, OH 45056 USA.
EM saccodf@muohio.edu
DE Motivation; Social perception; Visual perception; Goals
ID PRIMARY VISUAL-CORTEX; INTERPERSONAL PERCEPTION; CONTRAST SENSITIVITY;
   SOCIAL EXCLUSION; ATTENTION; SMILES; JUDGMENTS; BEHAVIOR; EMOTION;
   DISCRIMINATION
AB The interdependent motives of cooperation and competition are integral to adaptive social functioning. In three experiments, we provide novel evidence that both cooperation and competition goals enhance perceptual acuity for both angry and happy faces. Experiment 1 found that both cooperative and competitive motives improve perceivers' ability to discriminate between genuine and deceptive smiles. Experiment 2 revealed that both cooperative and competitive motives improve perceivers' perceptual sensitivity to subtle differences among happy and angry facial expressions. Finally, Experiment 3 found that the motivated increase in perceptual acuity for happy and angry expressions allows perceivers to overcome the effects of visual noise, relative to unmotivated control participants. Collectively, these results provide novel evidence that the interdependent motives of cooperation and competition can attune visual perception, accentuating the subjectively experienced signal strength of anger and happiness.
CR [Anonymous], 2006, MORPH V3 00
   [Anonymous], 2002, MATL 6 5
   Balcetis E, 2010, PSYCHOL SCI, V21, P147, DOI 10.1177/0956797609356283
   Bargh JA, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P1014, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.6.1014
   Bernstein MJ, 2010, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P196, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2009.08.010
   Bernstein MJ, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P981, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02187.x
   Bhalla M, 1999, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V25, P1076, DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.25.4.1076
   Brown WM, 2003, FOCUS ON BEHAVIORAL PSYCHOLOGY, P67
   BRUNER JS, 1947, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V42, P33, DOI 10.1037/h0058484
   BRUNER JS, 1957, PSYCHOL REV, V64, P123, DOI 10.1037/h0043805
   Byrne RW, 1988, MACHIAVELLIAN INTELL
   Calder AJ, 1996, VIS COGN, V3, P81, DOI 10.1080/713756735
   Cameron EL, 2002, VISION RES, V42, P949, DOI 10.1016/S0042-6989(02)00039-1
   Carrasco M, 2000, VISION RES, V40, P1203, DOI 10.1016/S0042-6989(00)00024-9
   Carrasco M, 2004, NAT NEUROSCI, V7, P308, DOI 10.1038/nn1194
   Chartrand TL, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P464, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.3.464
   Corneille O, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V93, P335, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.93.3.335
   Crist RE, 2001, NAT NEUROSCI, V4, P519
   Darwin C., 1965, EXPRESSION EMOTIONS
   DEDREU CKW, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P1178, DOI 10.1177/01461672952111006
   Deutsch M, 1949, HUM RELAT, V2, P199, DOI 10.1177/001872674900200301
   Deutsch M., 2000, HDB CONFLICT RESOLUT, P21
   DeWall CN, 2009, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V96, P729, DOI 10.1037/a0014634
   Balcetis E, 2007, PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P917, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2007.02000.x
   Ekman P., 1989, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOPHY, P143
   EKMAN P, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P414, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.3.414
   EKMAN P, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P712, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.4.712
   Engelmann JB, 2007, EMOTION, V7, P668, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.7.3.668
   Ferguson M. J., 2010, HDB IMPLICIT SOCIAL, P311
   Fitzsimons GM, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V95, P319, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.95.2.319
   Fridlund Alan J., 1994, HUMAN FACIAL EXPRESS
   Harnad S., 1987, CATEGORICAL PERCEPTI
   Johnston L, 2010, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P107, DOI 10.1348/014466609X412476
   JUDD CM, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P778, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.5.778
   Kelley H. H., 1978, INTERPERSONAL RELATI
   Knutson B, 1996, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V20, P165, DOI 10.1007/BF02281954
   Krumhuber E, 2007, EMOTION, V7, P730, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.7.4.730
   Li W, 2004, NAT NEUROSCI, V7, P651, DOI 10.1038/nn1255
   Lim SL, 2008, EMOTION, V8, P96, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.8.1.96
   Lu ZL, 1998, VISION RES, V38, P1183, DOI 10.1016/S0042-6989(97)00273-3
   Maner JK, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P63, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.1.63
   May M. A., 1937, SOCIAL SCI RES COUNC, V25, P191
   Neuberg SL, 2008, GROUP DYN-THEOR RES, V12, P63, DOI 10.1037/1089-2699.12.1.63
   Niedenthal PM, 2010, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V33, P417, DOI 10.1017/S0140525X10000865
   NOSOFSKY RM, 1986, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V115, P39, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.115.1.39
   Ohman A, 2001, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V130, P466, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.130.3.466
   Pantoja J, 2007, J NEUROSCI, V27, P10608, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.5279-06.2007
   Parkinson B, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V9, P278, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr0904_1
   Pelli DG, 1999, J OPT SOC AM A, V16, P647, DOI 10.1364/JOSAA.16.000647
   Rozin P., 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P637
   Sacco DF, 2011, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P836, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2011.03.001
   Sacco DF, 2009, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V47, P777, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2009.06.021
   Sanders A. F., 1998, ELEMENTS HUMAN PERFO
   Shariff AF, 2007, PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P803, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2007.01983.x
   Sherif M., 1954, INTERGROUP CONFLICT
   Sherif M, 1966, PSYCHOL SOCIAL NORMS
   Srull T. K., 1979, J PERSONALITY
   TAJFEL H, 1963, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V54, P101
   Tottenham N, 2009, PSYCHIAT RES, V168, P242, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2008.05.006
   deDreu CKW, 1995, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V31, P575, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1995.1026
NR 60
TC 0
BP 382
EP 395
PY 2012
PD SEP
VL 36
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s11031-011-9256-3
GA 985IJ
UT WOS:000307256300011
ER

PT J
AU Galati, D
   Scherer, KR
   RicciBitti, PE
AF Galati, D
   Scherer, KR
   RicciBitti, PE
TI Voluntary facial expression of emotion: Comparing congenitally blind
   with normally sighted encoders
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV GENEVA,DEPT PSYCHOL,GENEVA,SWITZERLAND.
   UNIV BOLOGNA,DEPT PSYCHOL,BOLOGNA,ITALY.
RP Galati, D, UNIV TURIN,DIPARTIMENTO PSICOL,VIA LAGRANGE 3,I-10123 TURIN,ITALY.
ID UNIVERSALS
AB The ability of congenitally blind persons to produce voluntarily facial expressions of a number of emotions was compared with that of normally sighted individuals using both objective facial measurement and observer recognition. Results revealed that there were almost no significant differences between blind and sighted participants with respect to the number and type of facial action units produced. The portrayals of the blind participants were significantly more poorly recognized by observers than were those of the sighted participants (except for happiness). Correspondence analyses of the data showed differences between sighted and blind participants in the dimensional structure of the expressions (as based on the similarity among emotions with respect to both objective measurement. and judgments). Overall, the data relativize earlier conclusions on the facial expression of blind as compared with sighted persons and suggest specific hypotheses and procedures for further work in this area.
CR Averill J. R., 1980, EMOTION THEORY RES E, V1, P305
   Benzecri J.P., 1973, ANAL DONNEES
   Birdwhistell R.L., 1970, KINESICS CONTEXT
   COLE PM, 1989, CHILD DEV, V60, P683, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1989.tb02748.x
   Darwin C., 1872, EXPRESSION EMOTIONS
   Dumas F., 1932, B ACAD MED, V107, P607
   Eibl-Eibesfeldt I., 1973, SOCIAL COMMUNICATION, P163
   EIBLEIBESFELDT I, 1970, ETHOLOGY BIOL BEHAVI
   EIBLEIBESFELDT I, 1979, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V2, P1
   EKMAN P, 1973, DARWIN FACIAL EXPRES, P1
   EKMAN P, 1992, PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P34, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1992.tb00253.x
   Ekman P., 1972, EMOTION HUMAN FACE
   EKMAN P, 1971, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V17, P124, DOI 10.1037/h0030377
   Ekman P., 1982, HDB METHODS NONVERBA, P45
   Ekman P, 1978, FACIAL ACTION CODING
   EKMAN P, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P268, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.115.2.268
   EKMAN P, 1983, SCIENCE, V221, P1208, DOI 10.1126/science.6612338
   EKMAN P, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P712, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.4.712
   EKMAN P, 1980, CHILD DEV, V51, P886, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1980.tb02627.x
   Ekman Paul, 1972, NEBRASKA S MOTIVATIO, P207
   FRANK MG, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P83, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.1.83
   FREEDMAN DG, 1964, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V5, P171, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1964.tb02139.x
   Fridlund Alan J., 1994, HUMAN FACIAL EXPRESS
   Fulcher J. S, 1942, ARCH PSYCHOL, V272, P5
   GALATI D, 1995, RICERCHE PSICOLOGIA, V19, P43
   GALATI D, 1995, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V26, P123, DOI 10.1177/0022022195262001
   GALATI D, 1992, VEDERE CON MENTE, P267
   GAROTTI PL, 1993, RASSEGNA PSICOLOGIA, V10, P29
   Goodenough FL, 1932, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V27, P328, DOI 10.1037/h0076099
   GOSSELIN P, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P1
   Harre Rom, 1986, SOCIAL CONSTRUCTION
   Izard C. E., 1971, FACE EMOTION
   Izard CE, 1991, PSYCHOL EMOTIONS
   IZARD CE, 1980, DEV PSYCHOL, V16, P132, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.16.2.132
   Lutz Catherine A., 1988, UNNATURAL EMOTIONS E
   MEAD M, 1975, J COMMUN, V25, P209
   MELTZOFF AN, 1983, CHILD DEV, V54, P702, DOI 10.2307/1130058
   MESQUITA B, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P179, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.112.2.179
   Mesquita B., 1997, HDB CROSS CULTURAL P, V2, P255
   MISTSCHENKO M. N., 1933, FOLIA NEUROPATHOL ESTONIANA, V13, P24
   Ortega J. E., 1983, INFANC APRENDIZ, V21, P83
   Plutchik R., 1980, EMOTION PSYCHOEVOLUT
   Rinn WE, 1991, FUNDAMENTALS NONVERB, P3
   RUSSELL JA, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P102, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.115.1.102
   Scherer K. R., 1992, INT REV STUDIES EMOT, V2, P139
   Scherer K. R., 1994, NATURE EMOTION FUNDA, P25
   SCHERER KR, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P310, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.2.310
   SCHNEIDER K, 1990, ENZYKLOPADIE PSYCHOL, P41
   Sherman M, 1927, J COMP PSYCHOL, V7, P265, DOI 10.1037/h0073204
   Shweder R. A., 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P417
   Thompson J., 1941, ARCH PSYCHOL, V37, P1
   Tomkins S. S., 1984, APPROACHES EMOTION, P163
   Tomkins S. S., 1962, AFFECT IMAGERY CONSC, V1
   Tomkins Silvan S., 1963, AFFECT IMAGERY CONSC, V2
   van Hooff J.A.R.A.M., 1972, P209
   WEBB N, 1974, AM FDN BLIND RES B, V27, P231
   WUNDT W, 1905, GRUNDZUGE PHYSL PSYC, V3
NR 57
TC 43
BP 1363
EP 1379
PY 1997
PD DEC
VL 73
IS 6
GA YK989
UT WOS:A1997YK98900019
ER

PT J
AU Lang, A
AF Lang Andras
TI Impact of attachment to God and religious coping on life satisfaction
SO ORVOSI HETILAP
J9 ORVOSI HETILAP
LA Hungarian
DT Article
C1 [Lang Andras] Pecsi Tud Egyet, Bolcseszettud Kar, Pszichol Int, Pecs, Hungary.
RP Lang, A, Ifjusag Utja 6, H-7624 Pecs, Hungary.
EM andraslang@hotmail.com
DE religiosity; attachment to God; religious coping; satisfaction with life
ID PSYCHOLOGICAL DISTRESS; YOUNG-ADULTS; RELIGIOSITY/SPIRITUALITY;
   EXPLORATION; HEALTH; RCOPE; MODEL
AB Introduction: Effects of religiosity on satisfaction with life, mental and physical health are highly favored topics of psychology. At the same time, less attention has been directed to how individual differences in religiosity affect believers' satisfaction with life. Aim: The aim of this study was to investigate the relationship between attachment to God, religious coping and satisfaction with life. Method: A group of Roman Catholics (n = 94; 49 women and 45 men; age, 30.8 +/- 6.2 years) fi lled in our the survey package. The survey package contained the following measures: Attachment to God Inventory, Brief Religious Coping Scale, and Satisfaction with Life Scale. Results: Negative religious coping and anxious attachment to God predicted lower satisfaction with life, even if demographic variables were controlled for. Conclusions: These results indicate that negative image of God is an important predictor of low satisfaction with life, which in turn can have negative impact on believers' mental and physical health.
CR BARTHOLOMEW K, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P226, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.2.226
   Beck R, 2004, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V32, P92
   Beck R, 2006, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V34, P125
   Bowlby J., 1969, ATTACHMENT LOSS ATTA, V1
   Bradshaw M, 2010, INT J PSYCHOL RELIG, V20, P130, DOI 10.1080/10508611003608049
   Chida Y, 2009, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V78, P81, DOI 10.1159/000190791
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   ELLISON CG, 1989, SOC FORCES, V68, P100, DOI 10.2307/2579222
   Granqvist P, 2010, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V14, P49, DOI 10.1177/1088868309348618
   Hackney CH, 2003, J SCI STUD RELIG, V42, P43, DOI 10.1111/1468-5906.t01-1-00160
   HADAWAY CK, 1978, SOC FORCES, V57, P636, DOI 10.2307/2577686
   Harrison MO, 2001, INT REV PSYCHIATR, V13, P86, DOI 10.1080/09540260120037317
   Hebert R, 2009, J PALLIAT MED, V12, P537, DOI 10.1089/jpm.2008.0250
   Hood Jr R. W., 1996, PSYCHOL RELIG EMPIRI
   Howes C., 1999, HDB ATTACHMENT THEOR
   Kirkpatrick L.A., 1992, INT J PSYCHOL RELIG, V2, P3, DOI DOI 10.1207/S15327582IJPR0201_2
   Lim C, 2010, AM SOCIOL REV, V75, P914, DOI 10.1177/0003122410386686
   OXMAN TE, 1995, PSYCHOSOM MED, V57, P5
   Pargament K, 2011, RELIGIONS, V2, P51, DOI 10.3390/rel2010051
   Pargament KI, 2000, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V56, P519, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-4679(200004)56:4<519::AID-JCLP6>3.0.CO;2-1
   PARGAMENT KI, 1990, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V18, P793, DOI 10.1007/BF00938065
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Ramirez SP, 2012, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V72, P129, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2011.11.012
   Rowatt WC, 2002, J SCI STUD RELIG, V41, P637, DOI 10.1111/1468-5906.00143
   Rutter M., 1989, PSZICHOLOGIA, V9, P407
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Scandrett KG, 2009, J AM MED DIR ASSOC, V10, P581, DOI 10.1016/j.jamda.2009.06.001
   Seeman TE, 2003, AM PSYCHOL, V58, P53, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.58.1.53
   ULLMAN C, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P183, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.43.1.183
   Zahl BP, 2012, INT J PSYCHOL RELIG, V22, P216, DOI 10.1080/10508619.2012.670027
NR 31
TC 0
BP 1843
EP 1847
PY 2013
PD NOV
VL 154
IS 46
DI 10.1556/OH.2013.29751
GA 248VE
UT WOS:000326732000006
ER

PT J
AU Verducci, S
AF Verducci, Susan
TI Happiness and Education: Tilting at windmills?
SO EDUCATIONAL PHILOSOPHY AND THEORY
J9 EDUC PHILOS THEORY
LA English
DT Article
C1 San Jose State Univ, Preparat Program, San Jose, CA 95192 USA.
RP Verducci, S, San Jose State Univ, Preparat Program, San Jose, CA 95192 USA.
DE Noddings; happiness; educational aims; ideals
AB This essay explores the question: Is Nel Noddings a visionary who sees past the constraints of contemporary education or is she, like Don Quixote, madly tilting at windmills in her description and defense of happiness as an educational aim? Viewing the educational aim of happiness as an ideal raises substantial challenges for the practicality of Noddings's ideas.
CR [Anonymous], 2004, MAN MANCHA
   Callahan D., 2004, CHEATING CULTURE WHY
   LeGuin U., 2000, WALKERS LITERARY COM
   Lessing Doris, 1962, GOLDEN NOTEBOOK
   Noddings, 2003, COMMUNICATION
   Noddings N., 1984, CARING FEMININE APPR
   Noddings N., 1992, CHALLENGE CARE SCH A
   Noddings N., 2003, HAPPINESS ED
   Nyberg D., 1993, VARNISHED TRUTH TR 3
   Rescher N., 2003, IMAGINING IRREALITY
NR 10
TC 0
BP 498
EP 501
PY 2013
VL 45
IS 5
DI 10.1111/j.1469-5812.2012.00854.x
GA 141XX
UT WOS:000318761000005
ER

PT J
AU Schimidt, TCG
   da Silva, MJP
AF Gioia Schimidt, Teresa Cristina
   Paes da Silva, Maria Julia
TI THE PERCEPTION AND UNDERSTANDING OF HEALTH PROFESSIONALS AND
   UNDERGRADUATE STUDENTS REGARDING AGING AND THE ELDERLY
SO REVISTA DA ESCOLA DE ENFERMAGEM DA USP
J9 REV ESC ENFERM USP
LA Portuguese
DT Article
C1 [Gioia Schimidt, Teresa Cristina; Paes da Silva, Maria Julia] Univ Sao Paulo, Escola Enfermagem, Sao Paulo, Brazil.
   [Paes da Silva, Maria Julia] Univ Sao Paulo, Univ Hosp, Dept Enfermagem, Sao Paulo, Brazil.
   [Paes da Silva, Maria Julia] CNPq, Grp Estudo & Pesquisa Comunicacao Enfermagem, Sao Paulo, Brazil.
RP Schimidt, TCG, Av Dr Eneas de Aguiar Carvalho 419, BR-05403000 Sao Paulo, Brazil.
EM teresa.schimidt@gmail.com; juliaps@usp.br
DE Aged; Aging; Nonverbal communication; Geriatric nursing
AB This qualitative study was developed with 117 healthcare professionals and undergraduate students who were participants of a non-verbal communication training program in gerontology, with the objective to identify the perception and understanding of healthcare undergraduates and graduates regarding aging and the elderly. The results allowed the construction of the following categories: an evolution of life that brings a variety of experiences; natural, mysterious and with accumulated experiences; a decrease in overall happiness due to an increase in isolation; a time of valuing affection and respect; an inevitable stage including distress, prejudice, and limitations worthy of attention; a natural consequence of life; and the presence of disease and the global physiological process. Regarding perceptions of the elderly, the answers were classified as positive, negative, mixed and neutral. We considered that the understanding regarding the elderly and aging was limited and pessimist, indicating a need to become aware that one's views affect the way we relate to others.
CR Agich G. J., 2008, DEPENDENCIA AUTONOMI
   BARDIN L., 1979, ANALISE CONTEUDO
   Bengtson VL, 1997, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V52, pS72
   [Brasil Ministerio da Saude Secretaria de Atencao a Saude Departamento de Atencao Basica], 2006, CAD AT BAS, V19
   Brasil, 1996, DIARIO OFICIAL  0704, P122
   Brum AKR, 2002, TEXTOS ENVELHECIMENT, V4, P29
   Camarano AA, 2004, FAMILIAS ESPACO COMP, P137
   Freitas MC, 2010, REV ESC ENFERM USP, V44, P407
   Instituto Brasileiro de Geografia e Estatistica (IBGE), 2007, TEND DEM AN POP COM
   Jacob Filho W, 2009, FATORES DETERMINANTE, P27
   Jacob-Filho W., 2009, B I SAUDE, P27
   Jeckel-Neto EA, 2002, TRATADO GERIATRIA GE, P13
   Organizacao Mundial da Saude (OMS), 2005, ENV AT POL SAUD
   Organizacion Panamericana de la Salud (OPAS), 1993, SER PALTEX
   Papaleo Netto Mateus, 1996, GERONTOLOGIA, P73
   Pires ZRS, 2001, REV ELETR ENFERM, V3
   Prochet TC, 2010, THESIS U SAO PAULO S
   Santos SMA, 2003, THESIS U ESTADUAL CA
   Veras R., 2002, TERCEIRA IDADE GESTA
   ZIMERMAN G. I, 2000, VELHICE ASPECTOS BIO
NR 20
TC 0
BP 612
EP 617
PY 2012
PD JUN
VL 46
IS 3
GA 970ND
UT WOS:000306136800012
ER

PT J
AU Schwartz, LA
   Drotar, D
AF Schwartz, Lisa A.
   Drotar, Dennis
TI Health-Related Hindrance of Personal Goal Pursuit and Well-Being of
   Young Adults with Cystic Fibrosis, Pediatric Cancer Survivors, and Peers
   without a History of Chronic Illness
SO JOURNAL OF PEDIATRIC PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PEDIATR PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Schwartz, Lisa A.] Childrens Hosp Philadelphia, Div Oncol, Dept Pediat, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
   [Drotar, Dennis] Cincinnati Childrens Hosp, Div Behav Med & Clin Psychol, Dept Pediat, Med Ctr, Cincinnati, OH USA.
RP Schwartz, LA, Childrens Hosp Philadelphia, Div Oncol, Dept Pediat, 34th & Civ Ctr Blvd, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
EM schwartzl@email.chop.edu
DE cancer survivors; cystic fibrosis; goals; hindrance; pediatric;
   well-being; young adults
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; CHILDHOOD-CANCER; THEORETICAL FRAMEWORK; DEVELOPMENTAL
   TASKS; GENERAL-POPULATION; STYLE DISRUPTIONS; SELF; INTRUSIVENESS;
   PROJECTS; NUMBER
AB Objective Study examined content of personal goals, health-related hindrance (HRH; i.e., impact of health on goals), and relationship of HRH to health status and psychological well-being in young adults with cystic fibrosis (CF; n = 48), who survived childhood cancer (n = 57), and without history of chronic illness (n = 105). Methods Participants completed measures of life events, quality of life, psychological well-being, and goals. Results No group differences were found on goal content. HRH significantly related to subjective well-being and distress after controlling for demographics, negative life events, physical health-related quality of life, disease status, and self-efficacy. HRH related to health status variables. Cancer survivors without cancer late effects had significantly less HRH than the other groups. Conclusions Health status may affect pursuit of personal goals and relate to well-being of young adults. The assessment of HRH has potential clinical utility for targeting interventions and warrants further research.
CR Affleck G, 1998, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V17, P40, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.17.1.40
   American Academy of Pediatrics American Academy of Family Physicians American College of Physicians-American Society of Internal Medicine, 2002, PEDIATRICS, V110, P1304
   Arnett JJ, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P469, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.5.469
   Austin JT, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V120, P338, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.120.3.338
   Bandura A., 2000, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P1, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.1
   Bandura A, 2004, HEALTH EDUC BEHAV, V31, P143, DOI 10.1177/1090198104263660
   Bauman LJ, 2000, PROMOTING ADHERENCE TO MEDICAL TREATMENT IN CHRONIC CHILDHOOD ILLNESS: CONCEPTS, METHODS, AND INTERVENTIONS, P71
   BIERNACKI P, 1981, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V10, P141
   Bloom JR, 1998, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V7, P89, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1611(199803/04)7:2<89::AID-PON293>3.0.CO;2-E
   Boersma SN, 2005, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V10, P615, DOI 10.1348/135910705X52525
   BRUNSTEIN JC, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P1061, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.5.1061
   Carver C. S., 1998, SELF REGULATION BEHA
   Chambers N., 2003, CONTENT CODING UNPUB
   Devins GM, 2006, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V15, P221, DOI 10.1002/pon.940
   Devins GM, 2001, MED CARE, V39, P1097, DOI 10.1097/00005650-200110000-00007
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   Drotar D., 2006, PSYCHOL INTERVENTION
   Echteld MA, 2001, QUAL LIFE RES, V10, P487, DOI 10.1023/A:1013083620565
   Elkin TD, 1997, MED PEDIATR ONCOL, V29, P582, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1096-911X(199712)29:6<582::AID-MPO13>3.0.CO;2-8
   EMMONS RA, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1040, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1040
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1058, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.5.1058
   Florin TA, 2007, CANCER EPIDEM BIOMAR, V16, P1356, DOI 10.1158/1055-9965.EPI-07-0048
   HORN JL, 1965, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V30, P179, DOI 10.1007/BF02289447
   Jakeways N, 2003, EUR RESPIR J, V21, P658, DOI 10.1183/09031936.03.00069603
   KIN AMY, 2004, J PSYCHOL CHINESE SO, V5, P97
   Little B. R., 1989, PERSONALITY PSYCHOL, P15
   LITTLE BR, 1983, ENVIRON BEHAV, V15, P273, DOI 10.1177/0013916583153002
   LITTLE BR, 2000, PERSON ENV PSYCHOL N
   LITTLE BR, 1998, HUMAN QUEST MEANING, P193
   LITTLE BR, 2004, HDB MOTIVATIONAL COU
   Maes S, 2005, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V54, P267, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2005.00210.x
   McGregor I, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P494, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.494
   NURMI JE, 1989, INT J PSYCHOL, V24, P195, DOI 10.1080/00207594.1989.10600042
   NURMI JE, 1993, INT J BEHAV DEV, V16, P169
   O'Leary TE, 2007, QUAL LIFE RES, V16, P1211, DOI 10.1007/s11136-007-9231-3
   Palermo TM, 2004, PAIN, V109, P461, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2004.02.023
   PALYS TS, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P1221, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.44.6.1221
   Patenaude AF, 2005, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V30, P9, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/jsi012
   PINQUART M, 2005, ADAPTIVE SELF PERSON, P155
   Pinquart M., 2005, APPL DEV SCI, V9, P54, DOI DOI 10.1207/S1532480XADS0902_2
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   RAPKIN BD, 1994, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V9, P111, DOI 10.1080/08870449408407463
   Resnicow K, 2002, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V21, P444, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.21.5.444
   Roisman GI, 2004, CHILD DEV, V75, P123, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2004.00658.x
   RUEHLMAN LS, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P293, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.2.293
   SALMELAARO K, 1992, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V33, P330, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.1992.tb00922.x
   SARASON IG, 1978, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V46, P932, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.46.5.932
   SARASON IG, 1985, NATO ASI SERIES A, V84, P219
   Schulenberg JE, 2004, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V16, P1119, DOI 10.1017/S0954579404040167
   Schunemann HJ, 2000, CHEST, V118, P656, DOI 10.1378/chest.118.3.656
   Schwartz CE, 1999, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V8, P344, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1611(199907/08)8:4<344::AID-PON399>3.0.CO;2-T
   Schwartz L, 2006, J CLIN PSYCHOL MED S, V13, P393, DOI 10.1007/s10880-006-9041-8
   Sheldon KM, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P482, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.3.482
   SNYDER CR, 1997, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V22, P299
   STARK LJ, 2003, HDB PEDIAT PSYCHOL, P286
   Street H, 2003, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V12, P580, DOI 10.1002/pon.677
   Velicer W. F., 2000, PROBLEMS SOLUTIONS H, P41
   VELICER WF, 1976, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V41, P321, DOI 10.1007/BF02293557
   Ware JE, 1993, SF 36 HLTH SURVEY MA
   ZWICK WR, 1986, PSYCHOL BULL, V99, P432, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.99.3.432
NR 60
TC 10
BP 954
EP 965
PY 2009
PD OCT
VL 34
IS 9
DI 10.1093/jpepsy/jsn144
GA 496SK
UT WOS:000269997800005
ER

PT J
AU Millward, H
   Spinney, J
AF Millward, Hugh
   Spinney, Jamie
TI Urban-Rural Variation in Satisfaction with Life: Demographic, Health,
   and Geographic Predictors in Halifax, Canada
SO APPLIED RESEARCH IN QUALITY OF LIFE
J9 APPL RES QUAL LIFE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Millward, Hugh; Spinney, Jamie] St Marys Univ, Dept Geog, Halifax, NS B3H 3C3, Canada.
RP Millward, H, St Marys Univ, Dept Geog, Halifax, NS B3H 3C3, Canada.
EM hugh.millward@smu.ca
DE Life satisfaction; Quality of life; Urban; Suburban; Rural; Community
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; UNITED-STATES; COMMUNITY; METROPOLITAN; PREFERENCES;
   DIMENSIONS; ATTACHMENT; INDICATORS; HAPPINESS; IRELAND
AB This paper examines how satisfaction with life (SWL) varies in four zones of the urban-rural continuum, for 1,971 residents of the county-sized municipality of Halifax, Nova Scotia, Canada. It also examines whether the predictors of SWL themselves vary by rural-urban. Data are from the STAR project, which is an innovative GPS-assisted time diary survey. 'Global' SWL varies significantly by urban-rural zones, being highest in the inner city (IC), and lowest in the outer commuter belt (OCB). Self-rated health is a significant bivariate correlate, as are age, whether married, household size, and household income (all of which vary significantly by U-R zones). Several geographic variables co-vary significantly with SWL, particularly community belonging (strong in IC, weak in OCB), unsafe after dark (worst in IC, best in OCB), and commuting time (least in IC, most in OCB). A regional multivariate model yielded significant predictors related to physical health, mental health, and community geography, but excluded socio-demographic variables. Separate models for each urban-rural zone showed that SWL is more predictable at the zonal level than for the region as a whole, and the predictors vary considerably by zone. Physical health is an important predictor in the inner city and suburbs, unsafe after dark is significant only in the suburbs, and travel-related variables are very important in the inner commuter belt.
CR ANDREWS FM, 1980, SOC INDIC RES, V8, P127, DOI 10.1007/BF00286474
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Auh S, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V94, P377, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9427-0
   Lloyd KM, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V57, P43, DOI 10.1023/A:1013879518210
   Bagley M., 1999, P 14 INT S TRANSP TR, P735
   Beesley K. B., 1997, GREAT LAKES GEOGRAPH, V4, P57
   Beesley K. B., 2010, RURAL URBAN FRINGE C
   Beesley K. B., 1991, Rural Sociologist, V11, P37
   Beesley K. B., 1989, ENVIRONMENTS, V20, P22
   Best CJ, 2000, AUST J PSYCHOL, V52, P69, DOI 10.1080/00049530008255370
   BLOMQUIST GC, 1988, AM ECON REV, V78, P89
   Bramston P., 2002, INT J DISABIL DEV ED, V49, P385, DOI 10.1080/1034912022000028358
   Brehm JM, 2004, RURAL SOCIOL, V69, P405, DOI 10.1526/0036011041730545
   Brereton F, 2008, ECOL ECON, V65, P386, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2007.07.008
   Brereton F, 2011, EUR URBAN REG STUD, V18, P203, DOI 10.1177/0969776411399346
   Bruegmann R, 2005, SPRAWL COMPACT HIST
   Bukenya JO, 2003, ECON DEV Q, V17, P280, DOI 10.1177/0891242403255325
   Campanera JM, 2011, ENVIRON PLANN A, V43, P683, DOI 10.1068/a43450
   Cao XY, 2009, TRANSPORT REV, V29, P359, DOI 10.1080/01441640802539195
   CHAMBERLAIN K, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P581
   Clark JK, 2009, LANDSCAPE URBAN PLAN, V90, P178, DOI 10.1016/j.landurbplan.2008.11.002
   Cummins R. A., 1993, COMPREHENSIVE QUALIT
   Cummins RA, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V38, P303, DOI 10.1007/BF00292050
   CUMMINS RA, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V35, P179, DOI 10.1007/BF01079026
   DASGUPTA P, 1992, WORLD DEV, V20, P119, DOI 10.1016/0305-750X(92)90141-H
   De Neve J.-E., 2010, GENES EC HAPPINESS
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Dolan P, 2008, J ECON PSYCHOL, V29, P94, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2007.09.001
   Felce D, 1997, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V41, P126, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.1997.tb00689.x
   Frey B., 2005, REV SOC ECON, V63, P207, DOI DOI 10.1080/00346760500130366
   Fugl-Meyer AR, 2002, J REHABIL MED, V34, P239, DOI 10.1080/165019702760279242
   Garrison MEB, 1998, J RURAL HEALTH, V14, P146, DOI 10.1111/j.1748-0361.1998.tb00616.x
   Hamermesh DS, 2007, REV ECON STAT, V89, P374, DOI 10.1162/rest.89.2.374
   HELBURN N, 1982, ANN ASSOC AM GEOGR, V72, P445, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8306.1982.tb01837.x
   Hsieh CM, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V61, P227, DOI 10.1023/A:1021354132664
   Jeffres LW, 2009, APPL RES QUAL LIFE, V4, P333, DOI 10.1007/s11482-009-9084-8
   Jensen MJ, 1997, ANN REGIONAL SCI, V31, P431, DOI 10.1007/s001680050057
   LAMB RF, 1983, GROWTH CHANGE, V14, P40, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2257.1983.tb00395.x
   Lapping Mark B., 1999, CONTESTED COUNTRYSID
   Li G, 2007, INT J REMOTE SENS, V28, P249, DOI 10.1080/01431160600735624
   LINDBERG E, 1992, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V12, P187, DOI 10.1016/S0272-4944(05)80070-2
   MICHALOS AC, 1979, SOC SCI MED-MED SOC, V13, P175, DOI 10.1016/0160-7979(79)90026-2
   Michalos AC, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V51, P245, DOI 10.1023/A:1007010401301
   Miller NJ, 1998, J CONSUM AFF, V32, P343
   Millward H, 2011, J TRANSP GEOGR, V19, P51, DOI 10.1016/j.jtrangeo.2009.12.005
   Millward H., 2010, RURAL URBAN FRINGE C, P363
   Millward H, 2002, CAN GEOGR-GEOGR CAN, V46, P33, DOI 10.1111/j.1541-0064.2002.tb00729.x
   MOOKHERJEE HN, 1992, J SOC PSYCHOL, V132, P513
   Oldenburg R., 1989, GREAT GOOD PLACE CAF
   OPPONG JR, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P605
   PAHL RE, 1966, SOCIOL RURALIS, V6, P299, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9523.1966.tb00537.x
   PALMORE E, 1972, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V13, P68, DOI 10.2307/2136974
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   PIANTADOSI S, 1988, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V127, P893
   Prezza M, 1998, J COMMUNITY APPL SOC, V8, P181, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1298(199805/06)8:3<181::AID-CASP436>3.0.CO;2-4
   Prutkin JM, 2002, YALE J BIOL MED, V75, P79
   Pryor R., 1968, SOCIAL FORCES, V47
   Raphael D, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V39, P65, DOI 10.1007/BF00300833
   Richmond L, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V50, P159, DOI 10.1023/A:1007043530451
   Rogers SH, 2011, APPL RES QUAL LIFE, V6, P201, DOI 10.1007/s11482-010-9132-4
   Sharpe A., 2010, 201009 CTR STUD LIV, P134
   Shucksmith M, 2009, REG STUD, V43, P1275, DOI 10.1080/00343400802378750
   Sirgy MJ, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V76, P343, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-2877-8
   Smith D. M., 1973, GEOGRAPHY SOCIAL WEL
   Spicer J., 2005, MAKING SENSE MULTIVA
   Spinney J., 2010, INT J BIOMETEOROL, V55, P133
   Stathi A, 2002, J AGING PHYS ACTIV, V10, P76
   Statistics Canada, 2006, GEN SOC SURV CYCL 19
   Stimpson R., 1982, AUSTR CITY WELFARE G
   Tay JB, 2004, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V58, P904, DOI 10.1136/jech.2002.006643
   Power M, 1998, SOC SCI MED, V46, P1569
   Theodori GL, 2001, RURAL SOCIOL, V66, P618
   Townshend I., 2010, RURAL URBAN FRINGE C, P269
   Vemuri AW, 2006, ECOL ECON, V58, P119, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2005.02.008
   Walker JL, 2007, J GEOGR SYST, V9, P77, DOI 10.1007/s10109-006-0030-0
   Wehrwein GS, 1942, ECON GEOGR, V18, P217, DOI 10.2307/141123
   Wills-Herrera E, 2009, APPL RES QUAL LIFE, V4, P201, DOI 10.1007/s11482-009-9072-z
NR 79
TC 0
BP 279
EP 297
PY 2013
PD SEP
VL 8
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s11482-012-9194-6
GA 192XO
UT WOS:000322521400001
ER

PT J
AU Grau, I
   Bierhoff, HW
AF Grau, I
   Bierhoff, HW
TI Real and perceived attitude similarity as predictors for the
   relationship quality
SO ZEITSCHRIFT FUR SOZIALPSYCHOLOGIE
J9 Z SOZIALPSYCHOL
LA German
DT Article
C1 Univ Bielefeld, Fak Soziol, D-33501 Bielefeld, Germany.
   Ruhr Univ Bochum, D-4630 Bochum, Germany.
RP Grau, I, Univ Bielefeld, Fak Soziol, Postfach 100131, D-33501 Bielefeld, Germany.
DE intimate relationships; similarity; happiness; commitment
ID MARRIED-COUPLES; INTERPERSONAL-ATTRACTION; PHYSICAL ATTRACTIVENESS;
   ROMANTIC RELATIONSHIPS; REPULSION HYPOTHESIS; SATISFACTION; LOVE;
   COMPLEMENTARITY; INVESTMENT; COMMITMENT
AB The relationship between attitude similarity and relationship quality in romantic relationships is considered from different perspectives: Is the influence of similarity still detectable if the influence of the original variables which were used for determining similarity is controlled for? Is perceived similarity or actual similarity the decisive factor? What criteria of relationship quality are measured? Is the issue the prediction of current or future relationship quality? The research paradigm on which this study of partners in heterosexual relationships is based allows for the distinction between subjective and objective similarity. In addition, the accuracy of perception is taken into account (cf. Hassebrauck, 1990). We obtained data from 130 pairs (N = 260, M-age = 29 years). The length of relationship was 5 years on average. Measures of similarity were obtained for attitudes on romantic love and commitment. One year later measures of happiness and stability of the relationship (still continues/dissolved) were obtained. Results indicate that similarity-that is especially actual agreement - predicts future relationship quality.
CR ANTILL JK, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P145, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.45.1.145
   BERRENBERG JL, 1987, PSYCHOL REP, V61, P771
   BIERHOFF HW, 1973, Z SOZIALPSYCHOL, V4, P297
   Bierhoff HW, 1993, MARBURGER EINSTELLUN
   BIERHOFF HW, 1993, UNPUB ENGE BEZIEHUNG
   BIERHOFF HW, IN PRESS DIAGNOSTICA
   BIERHOFF HW, 1991, GERMAN J PSYCHOL, V15, P95
   BURLESON BR, 1992, COMMUN MONOGR, V59, P268
   Byrne D, 1971, ATTRACTION PARADIGM
   BYRNE D, 1965, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V1, P659, DOI 10.1037/h0022073
   BYRNE D, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1167, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1167
   CASH TF, 1978, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V4, P240, DOI 10.1177/014616727800400213
   CONDON JW, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P789, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.5.789
   DAVIS D, 1981, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V17, P96, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(81)90009-3
   FEENEY JA, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P281, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.2.281
   Giddens A., 1992, TRANSFORMATION INTIM
   GRAU I, 1993, Z SOZIALPSYCHOL, V24, P83
   GRIFFITT W, 1974, SOCIOMETRY, V37, P163, DOI 10.2307/2786373
   HAHLWEG K, 1979, Z KLIN PSYCHOL-FORSC, V8, P17
   HASSEBRAUCK M, 1990, Z SOZIALPSYCHOL, V21, P265
   HENDRICK C, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P784, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.56.5.784
   HINSZ VB, 1989, J SOC PERS RELAT, V6, P223, DOI 10.1177/026540758900600205
   HOFER M, 1992, FAMLIENBEZIEHUNGEN, P27
   JAMIESON DW, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P1052, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.6.1052
   JOHNSON MA, 1989, J SOC PSYCHOL, V129, P379
   KANDEL DB, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P305
   Kelley H. H., 1983, CLOSE RELATIONSHIPS, P265
   Kelley H. H., 1979, PERSONAL RELATIONSHI
   Kenny D. A., 1994, J FAMILY PSYCHOL, V8, P417, DOI 10.1037//0893-3200.8.4.417
   LEE J, 1973, COLORS LOVE
   LIENRET GA, 1969, TESTAUFBAU TESTANALA
   LUND M, 1985, J SOC PERS RELAT, V2, P3, DOI 10.1177/0265407585021001
   MATHES EW, 1985, J SOC PSYCHOL, V125, P321
   MIKULA G, 1991, ATTRAKTION LIEBE FOR, P61
   MURSTEIN BI, 1972, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P447
   NEIMEYER RA, 1983, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V1, P146, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1983.1.2.146
   NEIMEYER RA, 1988, J SOC PERS RELAT, V5, P131, DOI 10.1177/026540758800500201
   Porwal N., 1985, INDIAN PSYCHOL REV, V28, P24
   PRICE RA, 1979, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V5, P398, DOI 10.1177/014616727900500327
   ROSENBAUM ME, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1171
   ROSENBAUM ME, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1156, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.6.1156
   RUBIN Z, 1970, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V16, P265, DOI 10.1037/h0029841
   RUSBULT CE, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P101, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.45.1.101
   SIMPSON JA, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P971, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.5.971
   SMEATON G, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P54, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.56.1.54
   STROEBE W, 1977, SYMPATHIE FREUNDSCHA, P77
   STUMPF H, 1996, HDB QUANTITATIVE MET, P411
   SUMAN HC, 1985, J PSYCHOL RES, V29, P141
   Thibaut J. W., 1959, SOCIAL PSYCHOL GROUP
   VINACKE WE, 1988, GENET SOC GEN PSYCH, V114, P51
   WHITE GL, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P660, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.39.4.660
NR 51
TC 2
BP 38
EP 50
PY 1998
VL 29
IS 1
GA ZE448
UT WOS:000072793600004
ER

PT J
AU GARVILL, J
   GARLING, T
   MONTGOMERY, H
AF GARVILL, J
   GARLING, T
   MONTGOMERY, H
TI PERSONAL PROJECTS, VALUES AND LIFE SATISFACTION - STABILITY AND
   INSTABILITY DURING TRANSITIONS
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 UMEA UNIV,S-90187 UMEA,SWEDEN.
   UNIV STOCKHOLM,S-10691 STOCKHOLM,SWEDEN.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 621
EP 621
PY 1992
PD JUN-AUG
VL 27
IS 3-4
GA JF420
UT WOS:A1992JF42003304
ER

PT J
AU Kariuki, M
   Honey, A
   Emerson, E
   Llewellyn, G
AF Kariuki, Maina
   Honey, Anne
   Emerson, Eric
   Llewellyn, Gwynnyth
TI Mental health trajectories of young people after disability onset
SO DISABILITY AND HEALTH JOURNAL
J9 DISABIL HEALTH J
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kariuki, Maina; Honey, Anne; Emerson, Eric; Llewellyn, Gwynnyth] Univ Sydney, Australian Family & Disabil Studies Res Collabora, Fac Hlth Sci, Lidcombe, NSW 1825, Australia.
RP Honey, A, Univ Sydney, Australian Family & Disabil Studies Res Collabora, Fac Hlth Sci, Lidcombe, NSW 1825, Australia.
EM a.honey@usyd.edu.au
DE Disability onset; Mental health; Young people
ID CHRONIC ILLNESS; SOCIAL SUPPORT; ADOLESCENCE; POPULATION; DISORDERS;
   ADAPTATION; FRAMEWORK; HAPPINESS; MODEL; SF-36
AB Background: Young people with disabilities are at greater risk of having mental health problems than are their nondisabled peers. Most research about the relationship between disability and mental health has been cross-sectional and unable to identify mental health status prior to onset of disability or possible mental health pathways following disability. There is a lack of information, therefore, about what happens to young people's mental health when they become disabled.
   Objective: This study aimed to identify the mental health trajectories for young Australian adults after onset of self-reported disability, taking into account their predisability mental health status.
   Methods: Longitudinal data from waves 1 to 7 (2001 to 2007) of the survey of Household, Income and Labour Dynamics in Australia (HILDA) were analyzed using a growth mixture modeling approach.
   Results: Three distinct mental health trajectories were identified for the 136 young people reporting onset of ongoing disability. The majority (64.7%) of respondents experienced positive mental health before and following onset of disability. However, a significant minority (35.3%) experienced either (a) low mental health both prior to and following onset of disability (19.1%) or (b) mental health deterioration following onset of disability (16.2%).
   Conclusion: Targeting appropriate interventions to the young people with disabilities in these 2 groups could have a significant impact on enduring mental health status. (C) 2011 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR AKAIKE H, 1987, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V52, P317, DOI 10.1007/BF02294359
   Andrews G., 1999, MENTAL HLTH AUSTR
   *AUSTR BUR STAT, 2003, INF PAP DIS AG CAR A
   *AUSTR BUR STAT, 2008, MENT HLTH WELLB SURV
   Australian Bureau of Statistics, 2003, INF PAP CENS POP HOU
   Australian Bureau of Statistics, 1997, SF 36 POP NORMS AUST
   Australian Institute of Health and Welfare, 2003, DIS PREV TRENDS
   Bajekal M., 2004, REV DISABILITY ESTIM
   Beresford MW, 2006, BEST PRACT RES CL RH, V20, P353, DOI 10.1016/j.berh.2005.11.003
   Boice MM, 1998, ADOLESCENCE, V33, P927
   Burns JJ, 2006, PEDIATR ANN, V35, P206
   BUTTERWORTH P, 2008, BMC PUBLIC HEALTH, V4, P1
   Chen J., 2000, J OFF STAT, V46, P113
   *COMM AUSTR, 2009, STRONG AIR AUSTR
   Crosier T, 2007, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V42, P6, DOI 10.1007/s00127-006-0125-4
   Disability Rights Commission, 2006, EQ TREATM CLOS GAP F
   Duncan T. E., 2006, INTRO LATENT VARIABL
   DUNCAN TE, 2002, GROWTH MIXT MOD AD A, P39
   Emerson E., 2008, WELL BEING ASPIRATIO
   Emerson E, 2009, AUST J SOC ISSUES, V44, P39
   *FAIR SOC, 2010, HLTH LIV MARM REV
   Gallo LC, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P10, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.129.1.10
   GANNON B, 2006, DYNAMICS DISABILITY
   Gondoli DM, 1999, LIFE-SPAN PERSPECTIVES ON HEALTH AND ILLNESS, P147
   Graham JW, 2009, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V60, P549, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.58.110405.085530
   HAYES C, 2009, HILDA IMPUTATION MET, V209
   Headey B., 2008, FAMILIES INCOMES JOB
   *HILDA, 2008, HILDA SURV ANN REP 2
   HONEY A, SOC PSYCHIA IN PRESS
   Jamoom EW, 2008, BMC PUBLIC HEALTH, V8, DOI 10.1186/1471-2458-8-10
   Jenkins R, 2009, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V44, P899, DOI 10.1007/s00127-009-0112-7
   Jonsson P., 2004, Proceedings. 10th International Symposium on Software Metrics
   Jung T., 2008, SOCIAL PERSONALITY P, V2, P302, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1751-9004.2007.00054.X
   Lucas RE, 2007, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P75, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2007.00479.x
   Lucas RE, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V92, P717, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.92.4.717
   Luthar S. S., 2003, RESILIENCE VULNERABI
   Marmot M, 2005, LANCET, V365, P1099, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(05)71146-6
   McArdle J., 1996, ADV STRUCTURAL EQUAT, P89
   McLachlan G.J., 2000, FINITE MIXTURE MODEL
   Miauton L, 2003, EUR J PEDIATR, V162, P682, DOI 10.1007/s00431-003-1179-x
   Mont D, 2007, MEASURING DISABILITY
   Muthen BO, 1997, PSYCHOL METHODS, V2, P371, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.2.4.371
   Muthen L. K., 2007, MPLUS USERS GUIDE
   NEUMARKSZTAINER D, 1995, ARCH PEDIAT ADOL MED, V149, P1330
   Niemeier JP, 2008, DISABIL REHABIL, V30, P166, DOI 10.1080/09638280701532169
   Nylund KL, 2007, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V14, P535
   Patterson J, 1996, ARCH PEDIAT ADOL MED, V150, P692
   Perry M J, 1996, J Prim Prev, V17, P17, DOI 10.1007/BF02262736
   PIACHAUD D, 2009, SOCIAL INCLUSION SOC
   Prince M, 2007, LANCET, V370, P859, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(07)61238-0
   REINECKE J, 2009, REV MATE TEOR APLIC, V16, P16
   *RETH, 2005, RUNN EMPT BUILD MOM
   ROBINSON E, 2006, YOUNG PEOPLE THEIR P
   Rumpf HJ, 2001, PSYCHIAT RES, V105, P243, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(01)00329-8
   Sanson-Fisher RW, 1998, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V51, P961, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(98)00087-0
   Sawatzky R, 2010, HEALTH QUAL LIFE OUT, V8, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-8-17
   Sawyer M. G., 2000, MENTAL HLTH YOUNG PE
   Scheffer J., 2002, RES LETT INFORM MATH, V3, P153
   SCHWARZ G, 1978, ANN STAT, V6, P461, DOI 10.1214/aos/1176344136
   Smith DM, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P663, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2005.01592.x
   Stafford M, 2003, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V32, P357, DOI 10.1093/ije/dyg084
   Thornicroft G., 2006, ACTIONS SPEAK LOUDER
   Troyanskaya O, 2001, BIOINFORMATICS, V17, P520, DOI 10.1093/bioinformatics/17.6.520
   Wang M, 2007, ORGAN RES METHODS, V10, P635, DOI 10.1177/1094428106289397
   WARD SJ, 2007, VARIATIONS STUDENT D
   WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199206000-00002
   Ware Jr JE, 2000, SF 36 HLTH SURVEY MA
   Watson N, 2008, HILDA USER MANUAL RE
   Weich S, 2003, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V57, P616, DOI 10.1136/jech.57.8.616
   Wight RG, 2006, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V35, P115, DOI 10.1007/s10964-005-9009-2
   Wilkinson R., 2005, IMPACT INEQUALITY
   Williams DR, 2008, PSYCHOL MED, V38, P211, DOI 10.1017/S0033291707001420
   WOLMAN C, 1994, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V15, P199, DOI 10.1016/1054-139X(94)90504-5
   World Health Organization, 2007, INT CLASS FUNCT DIS
   World Health Organization, 2001, INT CLASS FUNCT DIS
   Yang CC, 1998, FINITE MIXTURE MODEL
   Yeo M, 2005, BRIT MED J, V330, P721, DOI 10.1136/bmj.330.7493.721
NR 77
TC 2
BP 91
EP 101
PY 2011
PD APR
VL 4
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.dhjo.2010.08.001
GA 742DR
UT WOS:000288921000004
ER

PT J
AU Smith, DM
   Brown, SL
   Ubel, PA
AF Smith, Dylan M.
   Brown, Stephanie L.
   Ubel, Peter A.
TI Are subjective well-being measures any better than decision utility
   measures?
SO HEALTH ECONOMICS POLICY AND LAW
J9 HEALTH ECON POLICY L
LA English
DT Editorial Material
C1 [Smith, Dylan M.] Univ Michigan, Sch Med, Dept Internal Med, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
   Univ Michigan, VA Ann Arbor Healthcare Syst, VA Ctr Practice Management & Outcomes Res, Ctr Behav & Decis Sci Med,Sch Med, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
RP Smith, DM, Univ Michigan, Sch Med, Dept Internal Med, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
EM dylsmith@umich.edu
ID DISABILITY PARADOX; HEALTH; LIFE; QUALITY; RATINGS
AB There are a number of substantial problems with using decision-based utility measures such as the time trade off and standard gamble to value improvements in health. Dolan (this issue) argues that because of these problems, it would be better to use measures of real experiences (subjective well being). We review evidence that supports criticisms of decision-based utility measures, whether provided by patients or non-patients. But we also review a number of substantial problems with currently used measures of subjective well-being, and point out that there is no definitive evidence that they represent any improvement over decision utility measures. We conclude with a call for expanded research into developing new tools for quantifying health-related quality of life that are more valid, more sensitive to changes in health status, and less biased.
CR Albrecht GL, 1999, SOC SCI MED, V48, P977, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(98)00411-0
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   De Wit GA, 2000, HEALTH ECON, V9, P109, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1050(200003)9:2<109::AID-HEC503>3.0.CO;2-L
   Diener E, 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Dolan P., 2007, HLTH EC POLICY LAW, V3
   Goodyer IM, 1996, PSYCHOL MED, V26, P245
   Kahneman D, 2004, SCIENCE, V306, P1776, DOI 10.1126/science.1103572
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Poulin M. J., HELPING HAND V UNPUB
   Rainer J., 2000, INNOVATIONS CLIN PRA
   Riis J, 2005, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V134, P3, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.134.1.3
   ROSS M, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P341, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.2.341
   Schwartz N., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Schwarz N., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Shiffman S, 1998, PERSP BEH M, P117
   Smith D. M., MISPREDICTING UNPUB
   Smith D. M., DISABILITY IN PRESS
   Smith DM, 2006, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V25, P688, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.25.6.688
   Smith DM, 2006, QUAL LIFE RES, V15, P621, DOI 10.1007/s11136-005-4529-5
   Ubel PA, 2001, MED DECIS MAKING, V21, P190, DOI 10.1177/02729890122062488
   Ubel PA, 2005, MED CARE, V43, P1054, DOI 10.1097/01.mir.0000178193.38413.70
   Ubel PA, 2005, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V24, pS57, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.24.4.S57
   Wilson TD, 2003, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P345, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(03)01006-2
NR 24
TC 5
BP 85
EP 91
PY 2008
PD JAN
VL 3
IS 1
DI 10.1017/S1744133107004367
GA V18YH
UT WOS:000208039600007
ER

PT J
AU Arman, M
   Backman, M
AF Arman, M.
   Backman, M.
TI A longitudinal study on women's experiences of life with breast cancer
   in anthroposophical (complementary) and conventional care
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF CANCER CARE
J9 EUR J CANCER CARE
LA English
DT Article
C1 Karolinska Inst, Dept Neurobiol Care Sci & Society, S-14183 Huddinge, Sweden.
   Swedish Red Cross Univ, Coll Nursing, Stockholm, Sweden.
RP Arman, M, Karolinska Inst, Dept Neurobiol Care Sci & Society, S-14183 Huddinge, Sweden.
EM maria.arman@ki.se
DE CAM (complementary and alternative medicine); breast cancer;
   anthroposophical care; quality of life; life satisfaction
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; ALTERNATIVE MEDICINE; HEALTHY WOMEN; SURVIVORS;
   DISTRESS
AB Earlier findings in different care settings have revealed that women with breast cancer admitted to anthroposophical clinics (complementary care) initially had lower quality of life scores compared with those in conventional care, but that the scores after 1 year increased significantly. The anthroposophical hospital in this study offers integrated conventional and anthroposophical healthcare therapies. The present study examines experiences of life among women with breast cancer during the 1-year follow-up of the original study. A second aim was to seek profiles of differences between 37 matched pairs of women with breast cancer. The mean age of the women was 48 years, and 17 of the 37 pairs had a local limited disease, whereas 20 pairs had an advanced disease. The findings highlight seven themes of described meaning. Important changes noticed after 1 year were an appreciation of the beauty of life, experiences of threat, introspection into self and meaning of life, and changes in the body. The experience of being stronger constitutes being existentially demanded, including weakness, vulnerability and strength. Some differences in profiles were noticed after 1 year, in that the group that received anthroposophical care seemed to be more orientated towards personal growth and meaning of life, whereas the matching group was more orientated towards external activities and bodily changes.
CR Arman M, 2003, QUAL HEALTH RES, V13, P510, DOI 10.1177/1049732302250721
   Arman M, 2001, EUR J CANCER CARE, V10, P192, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2354.2001.00252.x
   Burstein HJ, 1999, NEW ENGL J MED, V340, P1733, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199906033402206
   Carlsson M, 2005, J ALTERN COMPLEM MED, V11, P441, DOI 10.1089/acm.2005.11.441
   Carlsson M, 2001, CANCER NURS, V24, P395, DOI 10.1097/00002820-200110000-00012
   CARLSSON M, 2006, ECAM EVIDENCE BASED
   Carlsson M, 2004, ACTA ONCOL, V43, P27, DOI 10.1080/02841860310020339
   Graneheim UH, 2004, NURS EDUC TODAY, V24, P105, DOI 10.1016/j.nedt.2003.10.001
   Helgeson VS, 2005, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V14, P307, DOI 10.1002/pon.848
   Holzner B, 2001, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V42, P117, DOI 10.1176/appi.psy.42.2.117
   Maunsell E, 2002, J CLIN ONCOL, V20, P1017, DOI 10.1200/JCO.20.4.1017
   Morgan D L, 1993, Qual Health Res, V3, P112, DOI 10.1177/104973239300300107
   Risberg T, 2003, QUAL LIFE RES, V12, P539, DOI 10.1023/A:1025063705413
   RUTQVIST LE, 1996, BROSTCANCER DIAGNOST
   Sears SR, 2003, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V22, P487, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.22.5.487
   Sollner W, 2000, CANCER-AM CANCER SOC, V89, P873, DOI 10.1002/1097-0142(20000815)89:4<873::AID-CNCR21>3.0.CO;2-K
   Tomich PL, 2002, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V11, P154, DOI 10.1002/pon.570
   Vacek PM, 2003, QUAL LIFE RES, V12, P527, DOI 10.1023/A:1025098108717
NR 18
TC 8
BP 444
EP 450
PY 2007
PD SEP
VL 16
IS 5
DI 10.1111/j.1365-2354.2006.00773.x
GA 205GJ
UT WOS:000249101700019
ER

PT J
AU Zubieta, JK
   Chinitz, JA
   Lombardi, U
   Fig, LM
   Cameron, OG
   Liberzon, I
AF Zubieta, JK
   Chinitz, JA
   Lombardi, U
   Fig, LM
   Cameron, OG
   Liberzon, I
TI Medial frontal cortex involvement in PTSD symptoms: A SPECT study
SO JOURNAL OF PSYCHIATRIC RESEARCH
J9 J PSYCHIAT RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Michigan, Dept Psychiat, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
   Univ Michigan, Mental Hlth Res Inst, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
   Univ Michigan, Div Nucl Med, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
   Ann Arbor Vet Adm Med Ctr, Div Nucl Med, Ann Arbor, MI USA.
RP Zubieta, JK, Univ Michigan, Dept Psychiat, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
ID POSTTRAUMATIC-STRESS-DISORDER; CEREBRAL BLOOD-FLOW; POSITRON EMISSION
   TOMOGRAPHY; YOHIMBINE; HAPPINESS; SADNESS; IMAGERY
AB The regional cerebral blood flow (rCBF) responses to a combat stress-related auditory stimulus was examined in Vietnam veterans diagnosed with posttraumatic stress disorder (PTSD). Based on prior data in healthy subjects, we hypothesized that the medial prefrontal cortex may be involved in the processing of stress responses. Twelve male veterans diagnosed with PTSD, 11 age-matched, combat-exposed subjects without PTSD, and 12 healthy control subjects were studied with single-photon emission tomography and the blood flow tracer [Tc-99m]-HMPAO. Subjects were studied twice, while listening to combat sounds or white noise. Significant increases in the blood flow to the medial prefrontal cortex were observed in PTSD patients, but not in the control groups, which correlated at trend levels with psychophysical measures of stress response. These data support the involvement of the medial prefrontal cortex in the pathophysiology of PTSD, possibly mediating some of its symptoms. (C) 1999 Elsevier Science Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR APA, 1987, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   ASTONJONES G, 1991, PROG BRAIN RES, V88, P501
   Aston-Jones G, 1994, CATECHOLAMINE FUNCTI, P17
   Blanchard E B, 1982, Psychiatr Q, V54, P220, DOI 10.1007/BF01064817
   Bremner JD, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P624
   Bremner JD, 1997, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V54, P246
   CAMERON OG, 1994, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V35, P646, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(94)90773-0
   Charney Dennis S., 1995, P271
   FOX PT, 1984, J NEUROPHYSIOL, V51, P1109
   GEORGE MS, 1995, AM J PSYCHIAT, V152, P341
   George MS, 1996, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V40, P859, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(95)00572-2
   KOSTEN TR, 1987, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V12, P13, DOI 10.1016/0306-4530(87)90017-5
   Lane RD, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P926
   Lang P. J., 1988, INT AFFECTIVE PICTUR
   Links JM, 1996, J COMPUT ASSIST TOMO, V20, P680, DOI 10.1097/00004728-199607000-00033
   MCCULLOCH J, 1979, NEUROLOGY, V29, P201
   McNally R. J., 1994, J ANXIETY DIORD, V1, P105, DOI 10.1016/0887-6185(87)90001-6
   MINOSHIMA S, 1993, J NUCL MED, V34, P322
   PITMAN RK, 1987, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V44, P970
   RAICHLE ME, 1975, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V72, P3726, DOI 10.1073/pnas.72.9.3726
   Rauch SL, 1996, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V53, P380
   Reiman EM, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P918
   SCHMIDT ME, 1995, CLIN PHARMACOL THER, V57, P684, DOI 10.1016/0009-9236(95)90232-5
   Shin LM, 1997, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V54, P233
   SMITH MA, 1989, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V26, P349, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(89)90050-4
   WOODS SW, 1988, LANCET, V2, P678
   YEHUDA R, 1993, AM J PSYCHIAT, V150, P83
NR 27
TC 71
BP 259
EP 264
PY 1999
PD MAY-JUN
VL 33
IS 3
DI 10.1016/S0022-3956(98)00060-0
GA 189VC
UT WOS:000079926000007
ER

PT J
AU HARMAN, C
AF HARMAN, C
TI A GREAT TASK OF HAPPINESS - THE LIFE OF SCOTT,KATHLEEN - YOUNG,L
SO TLS-THE TIMES LITERARY SUPPLEMENT
J9 TLS-TIMES LIT SUPPL
LA English
DT Book Review
CR YOUNG L, GREAT TASK HAPPINESS
NR 1
TC 0
BP 24
EP 24
PY 1995
PD AUG 11
IS 4819
GA RP383
UT WOS:A1995RP38300044
ER

PT J
AU BRAITHWAITE, V
   DEVINE, C
AF BRAITHWAITE, V
   DEVINE, C
TI LIFE SATISFACTION AND ADJUSTMENT OF CHILDREN OF ALCOHOLICS - THE EFFECTS
   OF PARENTAL DRINKING, FAMILY DISORGANIZATION AND SURVIVAL ROLES
SO BRITISH JOURNAL OF CLINICAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 AUSTRALIAN NATL UNIV,DEPT PSYCHOL,CANBERRA,ACT 2600,AUSTRALIA.
RP BRAITHWAITE, V, AUSTRALIAN NATL UNIV,RES SCH SOCIAL SCI,CANBERRA,ACT 0200,AUSTRALIA.
AB The stress paradigm was used to investigate the extent to which parental alcohol dependency, family disorganization and Black's (1979) and Wegscheider's (1976) survival roles affected the adjustment of children of alcoholics (COAs). The study was cross-sectional based on the responses of a non-random community sample of 112 adolescents. The predictors of life satisfaction differed from the predictors of minor psychiatric symptoms. Parental alcohol dependency had no direct effect on minor psychiatric symptoms, with low family cohesiveness and intimacy being the major determinants of psychopathology. In contrast, parental alcohol dependency and family disharmony had an additive effect on level of life satisfaction. Family variables did not buffer children from the effects of alcohol once they recognized parental drinking as a problem. Nor did the survival roles protect children in any way. Indeed, the roles of the 'lost' child, the 'acting-out' child, and the 'clown' were detrimental to well-being.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Andrews F. M., 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY, P61
   BENNETT A, 1987, CHILDREN ALCOHOLICS
   BLACK C, 1981, IT WILL NEVER HAPPEN
   BLACK C, 1979, ALCOHOL HEALTH RES W, V4, P23
   BLANE HT, 1988, BRIT J ADDICT, V83, P793
   BURK JP, 1988, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V8, P285, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(88)90092-X
   CLAIR D, 1987, J STUD ALCOHOL, V48, P345
   COOPER JE, 1983, J MARRIAGE FAM, V45, P153, DOI 10.2307/351303
   DEVINE C, 1993, BRIT J ADDICT, V88, P69
   DICICCO L, 1984, J ALCOHOL DRUG EDUC, V30, P1
   GOLDBERG DP, 1972, DETECTION PSYCHIATRI
   GROUBE M, 1987, THESIS AUSTR NATIONA
   Jones J. W., 1983, CHILDREN ALCOHOLICS
   JONES JW, 1982, PRELIMINARY TEST MAN
   KEANE J, 1983, NATIONAL ALCOHOLISM
   MOOS RH, 1982, ADDICT BEHAV, V7, P155, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(82)90040-5
   Nunnally J. C., 1978, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   Pilat J. M., 1985, ALCOHOL HEALTH RES W, V9, P27
   REICH W, 1988, BRIT J ADDICT, V83, P831
   RHODES J, 1987, AM J DRUG ALCOHOL AB, V13, P145, DOI 10.3109/00952998709001505
   RICKWOOD D, 1993, UNPUB HELP SEEKING B
   Robinson J. P., 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY, P1
   RUTTER M, 1985, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V147, P598, DOI 10.1192/bjp.147.6.598
   WEGSCHEIDER S, 1976, FAMILY TRAP ONE ESCA
   WERNER EE, 1986, J STUD ALCOHOL, V47, P34
   WEST MO, 1987, PSYCHOL BULL, V102, P204, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.102.2.204
   WOLIN SJ, 1980, J STUD ALCOHOL, V41, P199
   WOODSIDE M, 1988, BRIT J ADDICT, V83, P785
NR 29
TC 11
BP 417
EP 429
PY 1993
PD NOV
VL 32
GA MJ192
UT WOS:A1993MJ19200003
ER

PT J
AU Benavides, G
   Martinez, F
   Martin, B
   Solanes, A
   Pastor, Y
AF Benavides, G.
   Martinez, F.
   Martin, B.
   Solanes, A.
   Pastor, Y.
TI Shift working, coping, happiness and physical health amongst Spanish
   nurses
SO PSYCHOLOGY & HEALTH
J9 PSYCHOL HEALTH
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
NR 0
TC 0
BP 64
EP 64
PY 2008
PD SEP
VL 23
GA 360GZ
UT WOS:000260047300119
ER

PT J
AU Maddigan, SL
   Majumdar, SR
   Guirguis, LM
   Lewanczuk, RZ
   Lee, TK
   Toth, EL
   Johnson, JA
AF Maddigan, SL
   Majumdar, SR
   Guirguis, LM
   Lewanczuk, RZ
   Lee, TK
   Toth, EL
   Johnson, JA
TI Improvements in patient-reported outcomes associated with an
   intervention to enhance qualify of care for rural patients with type 2
   diabetes - Results of a controlled trial
SO DIABETES CARE
J9 DIABETES CARE
LA English
DT Article
C1 Inst Hlth Econ, Edmonton, AB T5J 3N4, Canada.
   Grey Nuns Hosp, Dept Med, Edmonton, AB, Canada.
   Univ Alberta, Div Pulm Med, Edmonton, AB, Canada.
   Univ Alberta, Div Endocrinol & Metab, Edmonton, AB, Canada.
   Univ Alberta, Dept Med, Div Gen Internal Med, Edmonton, AB, Canada.
RP Johnson, JA, Inst Hlth Econ, 1200 10405 Jasper Ave, Edmonton, AB T5J 3N4, Canada.
ID RANDOMIZED CONTROLLED-TRIAL; HEALTH UTILITIES INDEX; CLINICAL-PRACTICE
   GUIDELINES; BLOOD-GLUCOSE CONTROL; OF-LIFE; CARDIOVASCULAR-DISEASE;
   COST-EFFECTIVENESS; GENERAL-PRACTICE; MANAGEMENT; RISK
AB OBJECTIVE - The aim of this study was to examine patient-reported outcomes in a controlled trial of a multifaceted provider-level intervention to improve duality of care for rural patients with type 2 diabetes.
   RESEARCH DESIGN AND METHODS - We conducted a before/after intervention study with concurrent controls in two rural regions in Alberta, Canada. The intervention consisted of six monthly visits by a multidisciplinary health care team and was primarily directed at primary care providers. Clinical and patient-reported outcomes were assessed after 6 months. Patient-reported Outcomes included changes in health-related quality of life (Health Utilities Index Mark 3 [HUI3]), satisfaction with care, lifestyle (Diabetes Lifestyle Form), and adherence to self-care activities. Analysis of covariance was used to assess differences over time between the control and intervention regions.
   RESULTS - A total of 200 intervention and 172 control subjects were included in this analysis. After adjusting for important clinical and demographic differences, a statistically significant and clinically important improvement in the overall HUI3 score was seen at the 6-month follow-up in the intervention region (0.06 [95% CI 0.02-0.10]) compared with the control region (0.01 [-0.04 to 0.04]) (P = 0.03 for the difference between groups). Satisfaction with general medical care (P < 0.001 between groups) and diabetes care (P < 0.001 between groups) increased among patients in the intervention region compared with the control region. Self-efficacy, attitudes, and beliefs about diabetes control all increased in the intervention region when compared with the control region, but adherence to self-care activities did not.
   CONCLUSIONS - A provider-level intervention directed at improving quality of clinical care for patients with type 2 diabetes also had a favorable impact on overall health-related quality of life, satisfaction with care, and other humanistic outcomes.
CR Ray NF, 1998, DIABETES CARE, V21, P296
   Bell RA, 2001, AM J PREV MED, V21, P124, DOI 10.1016/S0749-3797(01)00328-2
   Hoerger TJ, 2002, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V287, P2542
   Clark CM, 1998, DIABETES CARE, V21, P475, DOI 10.2337/diacare.21.4.475
   Cummings DM, 2001, J RURAL HEALTH, V17, P25, DOI 10.1111/j.1748-0361.2001.tb00251.x
   EVANS RG, 1994, SOME PEOPLE HLTH OTH
   Feeny D, 2002, MED CARE, V40, P113, DOI 10.1097/00005650-200202000-00006
   FEENY D, 1995, PHARMACOECONOMICS, V7, P490, DOI 10.2165/00019053-199507060-00004
   Gaede P, 2003, NEW ENGL J MED, V348, P383
   GIRVA K, 2000, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V15, P733
   Glasgow RE, 1997, DIABETES CARE, V20, P562, DOI 10.2337/diacare.20.4.562
   Glasgow RE, 1997, DIABETES CARE, V20, P556, DOI 10.2337/diacare.20.4.556
   Gray A, 2000, BRIT MED J, V320, P1373, DOI 10.1136/bmj.320.7246.1373
   *HLTH CAN, 2003, RESP CHAL DIAB CAN F
   Huang ES, 2001, AM J MED, V111, P633, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9343(01)00978-0
   King H, 1998, DIABETES CARE, V21, P1414, DOI 10.2337/diacare.21.9.1414
   Kinmonth AL, 1998, BRIT MED J, V317, P1202
   Lundborg CS, 1999, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V52, P801, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(99)00036-0
   Maddigan SL, 2004, QUAL LIFE RES, V13, P435, DOI 10.1023/B:QURE.0000018497.06539.8f
   MAJUMDAR SR, 2001, CAN J DIABETES CARE, V25, P173
   Majumdar SR, 2003, DIABETES CARE, V26, P3061, DOI 10.2337/diacare.26.11.3061
   Marshall GN, 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P477, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.5.4.477
   McFarlane SI, 2002, DIABETES CARE, V25, P718, DOI 10.2337/diacare.25.4.718
   MCLEOD B, 1997, DIABETES ED NEW DIRE
   Meltzer S, 1998, CAN MED ASSOC J, V159, pS1
   Miller CD, 2000, DIABETES CARE, V23, P444, DOI 10.2337/diacare.23.4.444
   Nuttall F Q, 1998, J Fam Pract, V47, pS45
   Pill R, 1998, FAM PRACT, V15, P229, DOI 10.1093/fampra/15.3.229
   Pyorala K, 1997, DIABETES CARE, V20, P614, DOI 10.2337/diacare.20.4.614
   Redekop WK, 2002, DIABETES CARE, V25, P458, DOI 10.2337/diacare.25.3.458
   Renders CM, 2001, DIABETES CARE, V24, P1821, DOI 10.2337/diacare.24.10.1821
   Saaddine JB, 2002, ANN INTERN MED, V136, P565
   Sadur CN, 1999, DIABETES CARE, V22, P2011, DOI 10.2337/diacare.22.12.2011
   Safran MA, 1999, DIABETES CARE, V22, P508, DOI 10.2337/diacare.22.3.508
   Schoepflin H M, 1999, J Ky Med Assoc, V97, P473
   SOUMERAI SB, 2000, PHARMACOEPIDEMIOLOGY
   SOUMERAI SB, 1990, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V263, P549, DOI 10.1001/jama.263.4.549
   Toobert DJ, 2000, DIABETES CARE, V23, P943, DOI 10.2337/diacare.23.7.943
   Torrance GW, 1996, MED CARE, V34, P702, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199607000-00004
   Toth EL, 2003, PHARMACOTHERAPY, V23, P659, DOI 10.1592/phco.23.5.659.32203
   U. K. Prospective Diabetes Study Group, 1999, DIABETES CARE, V22, P1125, DOI DOI 10.2337/DIACARE.22.7.1125
   Turner RC, 1998, LANCET, V352, P837
   Stearne MR, 1998, BRIT MED J, V317, P703
   Watkins KW, 2000, DIABETES CARE, V23, P1511, DOI 10.2337/diacare.23.10.1511
   Yawn BP, 1999, MED CARE, V37, P259, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199903000-00006
NR 45
TC 23
BP 1306
EP 1312
PY 2004
PD JUN
VL 27
IS 6
DI 10.2337/diacare.27.6.1306
GA 824MM
UT WOS:000221690700009
ER

PT J
AU Ludtke, O
   Tomasik, MJ
   Lang, F
AF Ludtke, O
   Tomasik, MJ
   Lang, F
TI Participation rate and sample selectivity in age-comparative
   cross-sectional designs
SO ZEITSCHRIFT FUR ENTWICKLUNGSPSYCHOLOGIE UND PADAGOGISCHE PSYCHOLOGIE
J9 Z ENTWICKL PADAGOGIS
LA German
DT Article
C1 Max Planck Inst Bildungsforsch, D-14195 Berlin, Germany.
   Free Univ Berlin, D-1000 Berlin, Germany.
   Univ Halle Wittenberg, Inst Psychol, D-06099 Halle Saale, Saale, Germany.
RP Ludtke, O, Max Planck Inst Bildungsforsch, Lentzeallee 94, D-14195 Berlin, Germany.
DE selectivity; age; well-being; intelligence
AB One limitation of cross-sectional comparisons of age differences relates to the potential effects of age-specific sample selectivity on the means and variances of constructs. A total of 1,531 adults were recruited through probability sampling from the local registration office, stratified by year of age cohort and sex. Of these 1,531 adults, 1,022 (66.8%) took part in a short telephone interview at first contact. A final sample of 480 (31.4%) took part in a two to three hour in-depth interview schedule. Logistical regression analyses revealed that the participation rate was higher among individuals who were younger, more satisfied, well-educated, and who had high-prestige occupations. Based on the telephone interview, life satisfaction was a stronger predictor of participation in the study among old adults than among young adults. The maximum-likelihood procedure revealed that selectivity effects on results of the in-depth interview were explained by the lower participation rate among older adults. It is discussed to what extent age-differential sample selectivity may lead to underestimation of potential age differences in surveys.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Allison P. D., 2001, MISSING DATA
   Baltes PB, 1999, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V50, P471, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.50.1.471
   BALTES PB, 1971, DEV PSYCHOL, V5, P18, DOI 10.1037/h0031085
   BULLETTA S, 1995, STUD SECENTESCHI, V36, P3
   BUNGARD W, 1979, Z EXP ANGEW PSYCHOL, V26, P211
   Collins LM, 2001, PSYCHOL METHODS, V6, P330, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.6.4.330
   Cooney T. M., 1998, J GERONTOL, V43, P12
   Goyder J., 1987, SILENT MINORITY NONR
   HABICH R, 2000, DATENREPORT 1999 2
   Herzog A. Regula, 1992, P60
   Herzog AR, 1988, J GERONTOL, V43, P200
   Kahn R.L., 1980, LIFE-SPAN DEV BEHAV, P254
   Lang FR, 2001, DIAGNOSTICA, V47, P111, DOI 10.1026//0012-1924.47.3.111
   Lang FR, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P509, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.3.509
   LAWTON MP, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P85
   Lindenberger U, 1999, BERLIN AGING STUDY A, P329
   Mayer K. U., 1996, BERLINER ALTERSSTUDI, P85
   Mayer KU, 1996, BERLINER ALTERSSTUDI
   MEINLSCHMIDT G, 1999, SOZIALSTRUTURATLAS B
   NESSELROADE JR, 1988, METHODOLOGICAL ISSUE, P13
   NORRIS FH, 1985, J GERONTOL, V40, P627
   NUTHMANN R, 1996, BERLINER ALTERSSTUDI, P55
   POWELL DA, 1990, EXP AGING RES, V16, P17
   Schnell R., 1997, NONRESPONSE BEVOLKER
   Steinhagen-Thiessen E, 1996, BERLINER ALTERSSTUDI, P151
   STREIB GF, 1966, J GERONTOL, V21, P200
   TENNSTEDT S, 1992, J GERONTOL, V47, P313
   WEAVER CN, 1975, J APPL PSYCHOL, V60, P260, DOI 10.1037/h0076494
   Wegener B., 1988, KRITIK PRESTIGES
NR 30
TC 1
BP 171
EP 180
PY 2003
VL 35
IS 3
DI 10.1026//0049-8637.35.3.171
GA 700RM
UT WOS:000184125000006
ER

PT J
AU Stefan, H
   Schulze-Bonhage, A
   Pauli, E
   Platsch, G
   Quiske, A
   Buchfelder, M
   Romstock, J
AF Stefan, H
   Schulze-Bonhage, A
   Pauli, E
   Platsch, G
   Quiske, A
   Buchfelder, M
   Romstock, J
TI Ictal pleasant sensations: Cerebral localization and lateralization
SO EPILEPSIA
J9 EPILEPSIA
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Erlangen Nurnberg, Neurol Klin, Dept Neurol, Zentrum Epilepsie, D-8520 Erlangen, Germany.
   Neurozentrum Univ Klinikum, Sekt Prachirurg Epilepsiediagnost, Erlangen, Germany.
RP Stefan, H, Univ Erlangen Nurnberg, Neurol Klin, Dept Neurol, Zentrum Epilepsie, D-8520 Erlangen, Germany.
EM hermann.stefan@neuro.imed.uni-erlangen.de
DE focal epilepsy; ictal happiness; mirth; pleasant ictal feeling; temporal
   lobe epilepsy; localization; psychic auras
ID TEMPORAL-LOBE EPILEPSY; STIMULATION; LAUGHTER; AURAS; MIRTH
AB Ictal pleasant feelings are a rare sign of focal epilepsies. The most popular description was performed by Dostojevskij, who reported an aura by Myshken in one of his books. No convincing evidence has been published concerning the cerebral localization of ictal happiness. In this study, the findings of 11 patients with ictal pleasant feelings are described. In eight patients, the origin of the focal epileptic activity was found in the temporal lobe (most often temporal inferior basal); in three patients, frontal or parietal lobe in addition to temporal lobe involvement was found. According to our findings ictal happiness is a localizing sign pointing to the ictal involvement of temporal mesiobasal areas. Lateralization to the right temporal lobe was found in seven and to the left temporal lobe in four patients.
CR ARROYO S, 1993, BRAIN, V116, P757, DOI 10.1093/brain/116.4.757
   CHAPMAN WP, 1954, SCIENCE, V120, P949, DOI 10.1126/science.120.3127.949
   DALY D, 1958, AM J PSYCHIAT, V115, P97
   DOSTOJEVSKIJ IM, 1872, DEMONS
   DOSTOJEVSKIJ IM, 1869, IDIOT
   FISH DR, 1997, PSYCHIC SEIZURES EPI
   Gloor P., 1960, HDB PHYSL 1, P1395
   GLOOR P, 1982, ANN NEUROL, V12, P129, DOI 10.1002/ana.410120203
   Goel V, 2001, NAT NEUROSCI, V4, P237, DOI 10.1038/85076
   HALGREN E, 1978, BRAIN, V101, P83, DOI 10.1093/brain/101.1.83
   JACKSON H, 1931, SELECTED WRITINGS JH, P276
   JACKSON H, 1931, SELECTED WRITINGS JH
   Janz Dieter, 1969, EPILEPSIEN SPEZIELLE
   Lennox WG, 1933, ARCH NEURO PSYCHIATR, V30, P374
   MARKOWITSCH HJ, NEUROANATOMIE STORUN, P467
   MULDER DW, 1952, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V150, P173
   NAITO H, 1988, J NERV MENT DIS, V176, P123, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198802000-00010
   Penfield W, 1951, EPILEPTIC SEIZURE PA
   Penfield W, 1950, CEREBRAL CORTEX MAN
   REMILLARD GM, 1983, NEUROLOGY, V33, P323
   Satow T, 2003, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V74, P1004, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.74.7.1004
   Schulz R, 1997, EPILEPSIA, V38, P1321, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1157.1997.tb00070.x
   Spreer J, 2002, NEURORADIOLOGY, V44, P467, DOI 10.1007/s00234-002-0782-2
   Stefan H, 2002, EPILEPSIA, V43, P41, DOI 10.1046/j.1528-1157.2002.21001.x
   STEFAN H, 1998, CHALLENGE EPILEPSY N, P1
   SUBIRANA A, 1953, EPILEPSIA S3, V2, P95, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1157.1953.tb00391.x
   Wilson S A, 1930, Br Med J, V2, P50
NR 27
TC 24
BP 35
EP 40
PY 2004
PD JAN
VL 45
IS 1
DI 10.1111/j.0013-9580.2004.09303.x
GA 762GQ
UT WOS:000187964000006
ER

PT J
AU Dobewall, H
   Realo, A
   Allik, J
   Esko, T
   Metspalu, A
AF Dobewall, Henrik
   Realo, Anu
   Allik, Jueri
   Esko, Tonu
   Metspalu, Andres
TI Self-Other Agreement in Happiness and Life-Satisfaction: The Role of
   Personality Traits
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Dobewall, Henrik; Realo, Anu; Allik, Jueri] Univ Tartu, Dept Psychol, EE-50410 Tartu, Estonia.
   [Allik, Jueri; Metspalu, Andres] Estonian Acad Sci, EE-10130 Tallinn, Estonia.
   [Esko, Tonu; Metspalu, Andres] Univ Tartu, Estonian Genome Ctr, EE-51010 Tartu, Estonia.
RP Dobewall, H, Univ Tartu, Dept Psychol, Tiigi 78, EE-50410 Tartu, Estonia.
EM dobewall@ut.ee
DE Happiness and life-satisfaction; Subjective well-being; Personality
   ratings; NEO PI-3; Self-other agreement
ID PROGRESS; CULTURE
AB The aim of the current study is to examine the role of personality traits in self-other agreement in happiness and life-satisfaction which are often seen as the essential components of subjective well-being (SWB). Self-reports on the SWB measure and the NEO Personality Inventory-3 were obtained from 1,251 Estonians aged between 18 and 86 years. Other-ratings on the same measures were provided by knowledgeable informants. The measure of SWB showed significant self-other agreement, r = .55 (p = .000). We found this agreement to be transmitted (i.e., mediated) through the self- and other-rated personality facet scores of N3 (Depression) and E6 (Positive Emotions), Z = 2.8001-11.7142. The findings suggest that when an informant evaluates someone's happiness or life-satisfaction, his/her rating is inflated by the image held about the personality of this person. Furthermore, self-reported SWB reflects, to some extent, what other people think about one's personality.
CR Albright L, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P910, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.81.5.910
   Allik J, 2010, J RES PERS, V44, P421, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2010.04.005
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Carlson E. N., 2011, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V101, P31
   Connolly JJ, 2007, INT J SELECT ASSESS, V15, P110, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2389.2007.00371.x
   Cooley C. H., 1902, HUMAN NATURE SOCIAL
   Costa P. T., 1992, REVISED NEO PERSONAL
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P213
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   EARLEY PC, 1993, ACAD MANAGE J, V36, P319, DOI 10.2307/256525
   Furnham A., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P227, DOI 10.1023/A:1010027611587
   Hall JA, 2008, J RES PERS, V42, P1476, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2008.06.013
   Hartmann GW, 1934, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V29, P202, DOI 10.1037/h0073108
   Hermes M, 2011, EMOTION, V11, P367, DOI 10.1037/a0021550
   Kallasmaa T, 2000, EUR J PERSONALITY, V14, P265, DOI 10.1002/1099-0984(200005/06)14:3<265::AID-PER376>3.3.CO;2-2
   KENNY DA, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V114, P145, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.114.1.145
   Lepper HS, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V44, P367, DOI 10.1023/A:1006872027638
   Lucas R. E., 2011, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V105, P323
   Lucas R. E., 2008, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P795
   McCrae RR, 2005, J PERS ASSESS, V84, P261, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa8403_05
   McCrae RR, 2004, J RES PERS, V38, P179, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(03)00056-4
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Preacher KJ, 2008, BEHAV RES METHODS, V40, P879, DOI 10.3758/BRM.40.3.879
   Realo A, 2003, J RES PERS, V37, P420, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(03)00021-7
   Realo A, 2011, J RES PERS, V45, P297, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2011.03.004
   SANDVIK E, 1993, J PERS, V61, P317, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1993.tb00283.x
   Schneider L, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V94, P363, DOI 10.1007/s11205-009-9440-y
   Schneider U., 2010, J RES PERS, V44, P146
   Schneider U., 2010, J RES PERS, V44, P207
   Schwarz N., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P61
   Steel P, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P138, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.134.1.138
   Watson D., 1997, HDB PERSONALITY PSYC, P767, DOI 10.1016/B978-012134645-4/50030-5
   Watson D, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P546, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.3.546
   Weiss A, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P205, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02068.x
   Wu AD, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V87, P367, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9143-1
NR 37
TC 0
BP 479
EP 492
PY 2013
PD NOV
VL 114
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s11205-012-0157-y
GA 230WD
UT WOS:000325373100018
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Zeamer, C
   Tree, JEF
AF Zeamer, Charlotte
   Tree, Jean E. Fox
TI The Process of Auditory Distraction: Disrupted Attention and Impaired
   Recall in a Simulated Lecture Environment
SO JOURNAL OF EXPERIMENTAL PSYCHOLOGY-LEARNING MEMORY AND COGNITION
J9 J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Zeamer, Charlotte; Tree, Jean E. Fox] Univ Calif Santa Cruz, Santa Cruz, CA 95064 USA.
RP Zeamer, C, Univ Calif Santa Cruz, Dept Psychol, Room 206,1156 High St, Santa Cruz, CA 95064 USA.
EM czeamel@ucsc.edu; foxtree@ucsc.edu
DE attention; auditory processing; distraction; language; laughter
ID SHORT-TERM-MEMORY; IRRELEVANT SPEECH; WORKING-MEMORY; POSITIVE AFFECT;
   PERFORMANCE; NOISE; STARTLE; TASK; INTERFERENCE; PERCEPTION
AB Literature on auditory distraction has generally focused on the effects of particular kinds of sounds on attention to target stimuli. In support of extensive previous findings that have demonstrated the special role of language as an auditory distractor, we found that a concurrent speech stream impaired recall of a short lecture, especially for verbatim language. But impaired recall effects were also found with a variety of nonlinguistic noises, suggesting that neither type of noise nor amplitude and duration of noise are adequate predictors of distraction. Rather, distraction occurred when it was difficult for a listener to, process sounds and assemble coherent, differentiable streams of input, one task-salient and attended and the other task-irrelevant and inhibited. In 3 experiments, the effects of auditory distractors during a short spoken lecture were tested. Participants recalled details of the lecture and also reported their opinions of the sound quality. Our findings suggest that distractors that are difficult to designate as either task related or environment related (and therefore irrelevant) draw cognitive processing resources away from a target speech stream during a listening task, impairing recall.
CR [Anonymous], 2008, ECONOMIST
   Bachorowski JA, 2003, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V1000, P244, DOI 10.1196/annals.1280.012
   Banbury S, 1998, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V89, P499
   Beaman CP, 2004, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V30, P1106, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.30.5.1106
   Bregman A. S., 1995, AUDITORY SCENE ANAL
   Broadbent D. E., 1958, PERCEPT COMMUN, DOI [10.1037/10037-000, DOI 10.1037/10037-000]
   Campbell T, 2005, TRENDS COGN SCI, V9, P3, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2004.11.002
   Deutsch D., 1972, ATTEN PERCEPT PSYCHO, V11, P411, DOI [10.3758/BF03206280, DOI 10.3758/F03206280]
   Dockrell JE, 2006, BRIT EDUC RES J, V32, P509, DOI 10.1080/01411920600635494
   ESCHENBR.AJ, 1971, HUM FACTORS, V13, P59
   HOLENDER D, 1986, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V9, P1
   Hughes RW, 2005, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V31, P316, DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.31.2.316
   Jefferson G., 1977, PRELIMINARY NO UNPUB
   Jones D, 1999, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V90, P167, DOI 10.1348/000712699161314
   Jones D. M., 2008, P 9 INT C NOIS PUBL
   Jones DM, 2000, PSYCHON B REV, V7, P550, DOI 10.3758/BF03214370
   JONES DM, 1993, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V19, P369, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.19.2.369
   JONES DM, 1990, APPL COGNITIVE PSYCH, V4, P89, DOI 10.1002/acp.2350040203
   JONES DM, 1995, J EXP PSYCHOL-APPL, V1, P216, DOI 10.1037/1076-898X.1.3.216
   Julesz B, 1972, HUMAN COMMUNICATION, P283
   Koch M, 1999, PROG NEUROBIOL, V59, P107, DOI 10.1016/S0301-0082(98)00098-7
   Macken WJ, 2009, PSYCHON B REV, V16, P139, DOI 10.3758/PBR.16.1.139
   Marsh JE, 2009, COGNITION, V110, P23, DOI 10.1016/j.cognition.2008.08.003
   MILES C, 1991, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V17, P578, DOI 10.1037//0278-7393.17.3.578
   Neely CB, 1999, MEM COGNITION, V27, P37, DOI 10.3758/BF03201211
   Neumann O., 1996, HDB PERCEPTION ACTIO, V3, P389, DOI DOI 10.1016/S1874-5822(96)80027-2
   Olivers CNL, 2006, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V32, P364, DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.32.2.364
   Partington A, 2006, ROUTL STUD LINGUIST, V5, P1
   PROVINE RR, 1993, ETHOLOGY, V95, P291
   Rowe G, 2007, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V104, P383, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0605198104
   Sachs J. S., 1967, ATTEN PERCEPT PSYCHO, V2, P437, DOI 10.3758/BF03208784
   SALAME P, 1982, J VERB LEARN VERB BE, V21, P150, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5371(82)90521-7
   SMITH AP, 1985, ACTA PSYCHOL, V58, P263, DOI 10.1016/0001-6918(85)90025-3
   Stambor Z., 2006, MONITOR PSYCHOL, V37, P62
   THACKRAY RI, 1970, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V30, P279
   Tree JEF, 1999, DISCOURSE PROCESS, V27, P35
   TREISMAN A, 1982, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V14, P107, DOI 10.1016/0010-0285(82)90006-8
   Vachon F, 2012, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V38, P164, DOI 10.1037/a0025054
   VLASAK M, 1969, AEROSPACE MED, V40, P124
   WEINSTEI.ND, 1974, J APPL PSYCHOL, V59, P548, DOI 10.1037/h0037338
   Wernicke S., 2010, LIES DAMNED LIES STA
   WOODHEAD M M, 1958, Br J Ind Med, V15, P120
NR 42
TC 0
BP 1463
EP 1472
PY 2013
PD SEP
VL 39
IS 5
DI 10.1037/a0032190
GA 210WQ
UT WOS:000323866100010
ER

PT J
AU Joshanloo, M
   Nosratabadi, M
AF Joshanloo, Mohsen
   Nosratabadi, Masoud
TI Levels of Mental Health Continuum and Personality Traits
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Joshanloo, Mohsen; Nosratabadi, Masoud] Univ Tehran, Fac Psychol & Educ, Tehran, Iran.
RP Joshanloo, M, Univ Tehran, Fac Psychol & Educ, Tehran, Iran.
EM mjoshanloo@yahoo.com
DE Mental health continuum; Subjective well-being; Big Five
ID LIFE-SATISFACTION; COMPLETE STATE; HAPPINESS; CULTURE; PERSPECTIVE
AB Empirically, mental health and mental illness are not opposite ends of a single measurement continuum. In view of this fact, Keyes (J Health Soc Behav, 43:207-202, 2002) operationalizes mental health as a syndrome of symptoms of both positive feelings (emotional well-being) and positive functioning (psychological and social well-being) in life. In his comprehensive model, the presence of mental health is described as flourishing in life, and the absence of mental health is characterized as languishing in life. The aim of this study was to investigate the discriminatory power of Big Five personality traits in discriminating among the levels of mental health continuum using an Iranian university student sample. Findings revealed that respondents with different levels of mental health differed significantly on four of the five personality traits (extraversion, neuroticism, conscientiousness, and agreeableness). All in all, the results of this study converged with prior findings about the importance of Big Five personality traits in predicting well-being.
CR Costa P. T., 1994, CAN PERSONALITY CHAN, P21, DOI DOI 10.1037/10143-002
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P213
   DIENER E, 2003, MINN INT WORKSH WELL
   Diener E, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P33, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_3
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   Diener E, 2004, ADV CELL AGING GERON, V15, P187
   John O., 1999, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, V2, P102
   John O. P., 1991, BIG 5 INVENTORY VERS
   Joshanloo M., 2007, J PSYCHOL SCI, V21, P66
   JOSHANLOO M, 2006, J IRANIAN PSYCHOL, V9, P35
   Keyes C. L. M., 2005, AGEING INT, V30, P88, DOI 10.1007/BF02681008
   Keyes C. L. M., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P45
   Keyes CLM, 2004, AGING MENT HEALTH, V8, P267
   Keyes CLM, 2005, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V73, P539, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.73.3.539
   Keyes CLM, 1998, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V61, P121, DOI 10.2307/2787065
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P1007, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.1007
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V43, P207, DOI 10.2307/3090197
   Keyes CLM, 2005, J OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V47, P523, DOI 10.1097/01.jom.0000161737.21198.3a
   Keyes CLM, 2006, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V76, P395, DOI 10.1037/0002-9432.76.3.395
   Keyes CM, 2004, HLTH ARE WE NATL STU, P350
   Keyes CLM, 2003, FLOURISHING: POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY AND THE LIFE WELL-LIVED, P293, DOI 10.1037/10594-013
   McAdams DP, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P204, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.3.204
   McCrae RR, 2004, J RES PERS, V38, P3, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2003.09.009
   Mroczek DK, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1333, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.5.1333
   Ng AK, 2003, GENET SOC GEN PSYCH, V129, P317
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Ryff CD, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_1
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Ryff CD, 1996, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V65, P14
   Schimmack U, 2002, J PERS, V70, P345
   Schimmack U, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P582, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.4.582
   Schmutte PS, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P549, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.3.549
   Tabachnick B, 2001, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   WATERMAN AS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P678, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.678
NR 36
TC 7
BP 211
EP 224
PY 2009
PD JAN
VL 90
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s11205-008-9253-4
GA 363VD
UT WOS:000260294100005
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Immink, FG
AF Immink, F. Gerrit
TI God and the Art of Happiness.
SO JOURNAL OF RELIGION
J9 J RELIG
LA English
DT Book Review
CR Charry Ellen T., 2010, GOD ART HAPPINESS
NR 1
TC 0
BP 436
EP 437
PY 2012
PD JUL
VL 92
IS 3
DI 10.1086/667550
GA 968GZ
UT WOS:000305966700014
ER

PT J
AU Djamasbi, S
   Loiacono, ET
AF Djamasbi, Soussan
   Loiacono, Eleanor T.
TI Do men and women use feedback provided by their Decision Support Systems
   (DSS) differently?
SO DECISION SUPPORT SYSTEMS
J9 DECIS SUPPORT SYST
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Djamasbi, Soussan; Loiacono, Eleanor T.] Worcester Polytech Inst, Dept Management, Worcester, MA 01609 USA.
RP Djamasbi, S, Worcester Polytech Inst, Dept Management, 100 Inst Rd, Worcester, MA 01609 USA.
EM djamasbi@wpi.edu; eloiacon@wpi.edu
DE Decision Support Systems; DSS; gender; feedback; decision making;
   feedback utilization; decision accuracy; HCI; uncertainty; mood
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; ACHIEVEMENT SETTINGS; NEGATIVE FEEDBACK; FORECASTING
   SKILL; TASK-PERFORMANCE; GENDER; INFORMATION; IMPACT; RESPONSES; MOOD
AB This study investigates the effect gender has on the use of computer-based feedback and the impact that this feedback has on mood. The decision making process of men and women are investigated via a laboratory experiment using a previously validated Decision Support System (DSS) and a commonly used and negatively framed feedback. Grounded in human-computer interaction theories highlighting the strong social component of computers and social feedback theories showing that men and women react to negative feedback differently, we argue that the commonly used outcome feedback in DSS studies will influence both the decision accuracy of male and female users and their moods differently. The results, which support our basic theoretical argument, indicate that outcome feedback (in particular the more negative outcome feedback) improved the decision accuracy of the female users compared to their male counterparts. The results also indicate that the outcome feedback affect the overall mood of men and women differently as well. The overall moods of the female subjects were significantly less positive before and after completing the task (receiving this commonly used negative form of feedback), the moods of the male subjects before and after completing the task (receiving the same negative feedback) did not change. These results not only extend prior DSS feedback studies but also highlight the need and provide support for examining gender differences in such investigations. (c) 2007 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Baldwin MW, 2003, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V35, P153, DOI 10.1037/h0087197
   BALZER WK, 1992, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V53, P35, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(92)90053-A
   Barkhi R, 2001, J MANAGE INFORM SYST, V18, P259
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BATEMAN TS, 1986, DECISION SCI, V17, P33, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-5915.1986.tb00211.x
   CAMPION MA, 1982, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V30, P265, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(82)90221-5
   Chenoweth T, 2004, DECIS SUPPORT SYST, V37, P71, DOI 10.1016/S0167-9236(03)00005-8
   CLARK T, 1994, J BUS RES, V29, P23, DOI 10.1016/0148-2963(94)90024-8
   Cohen J., 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   COOKKSEY RW, 1996, JUDGMENT ANAL THEORY
   Cooksey R., 1996, THINK REASONING, V2, P141, DOI DOI 10.1080/135467896394483
   DAVIS FD, 1989, MIS QUART, V13, P319, DOI 10.2307/249008
   DAVIS FD, 1995, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V63, P145, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1995.1069
   de Matos PAL, 2003, DECIS SUPPORT SYST, V34, P397, DOI 10.1016/S0167-9236(02)00066-0
   DENNIS A, 2004, SYSTEM ANAL DESIGN U
   Djamasbi S, 2007, DECIS SUPPORT SYST, V43, P1707, DOI 10.1016/j.dss.2006.09.002
   EAGLY AH, 1987, AM PSYCHOL, V42, P756, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.42.7.755
   EARLEY PC, 1990, ACAD MANAGE J, V33, P87, DOI 10.2307/256353
   EICKELMANN N, 2004, IEEE SOFTWARE, P12
   Elsbach KD, 1999, ORGAN SCI, V10, P181, DOI 10.1287/orsc.10.2.181
   Estrada CA, 1997, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V72, P117, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1997.2734
   Fredrickson B. L., 2003, POSITIVE ORG SCHOLAR, P163
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P678, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.7.678
   GEORGE JM, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P299, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.76.2.299
   GEORGE JM, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P317, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.74.2.317
   Goodwin P, 2004, DECIS SUPPORT SYST, V37, P175, DOI 10.1016/S0167-9236(03)00002-2
   Hess TJ, 2005, J MANAGE INFORM SYST, V22, P15
   HOLT CC, 1956, MANAGE SCI, V2, P159, DOI 10.1287/mnsc.2.2.159
   Holt C.C., 1960, PLANNING PRODUCTION
   ISEN AM, 2003, PSYCHOL HUMAN STRENG
   Isen AM, 2003, EMERGING PERSPECTIVE, P365
   ISEN AM, 1991, RES ORG BEHAV
   ISEN AM, 1972, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V21, P384, DOI 10.1037/h0032317
   ISEN AM, 1983, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V9, P136, DOI 10.1177/0146167283091019
   Kahai SS, 1998, DECIS SUPPORT SYST, V23, P133, DOI 10.1016/S0167-9236(98)00043-8
   KRAIGER K, 1989, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V44, P12, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(89)90032-0
   Kumar Rajinder, 2002, Malar J, V1, P5, DOI 10.1186/1475-2875-1-5
   LARSEN JT, 2003, PSYCHOL HUMAN STRENG
   LAWRENCE A, 2002, DECIS SUPPORT SYST, V32, P247
   Lim JS, 1996, INT J FORECASTING, V12, P139, DOI 10.1016/0169-2070(95)00635-4
   Lim KH, 2005, INFORM MANAGE-AMSTER, V42, P305, DOI 10.1016/j.im.2003.12.012
   Lundgren DC, 1998, SEX ROLES, V39, P409, DOI 10.1023/A:1018823126219
   Maccoby E. E., 1974, PSYCHOL SEX DIFFEREN
   MAKRIDAKIS S, 1993, INT J FORECASTING, V9, P527, DOI 10.1016/0169-2070(93)90079-3
   Maltz D. N., 1983, CULTURAL APPROACH MA
   MATSUI T, 1983, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V31, P114, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(83)90115-0
   Morris MG, 2005, IEEE T ENG MANAGE, V52, P69, DOI 10.1109/TEM.2004.839967
   Nass C, 2004, COMMUN ACM, V47, P35, DOI 10.1145/975817.975841
   Nass C, 2000, J SOC ISSUES, V56, P81, DOI 10.1111/0022-4537.00153
   NASS C, 1996, MEDIA EQUATION
   NAYLOR JC, 1968, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V3, P47, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(68)90026-3
   Niazi M, 2005, J SYST SOFTWARE, V74, P155, DOI 10.1016/j.jss.2003.10.017
   Nissen ME, 2006, MIS QUART, V30, P145
   Radtke RR, 2000, J BUS ETHICS, V24, P299, DOI 10.1023/A:1006277331803
   Recio B, 2005, DECIS SUPPORT SYST, V39, P385, DOI 10.1016/j.dss.2003.11.003
   Remus W, 1996, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V66, P22, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1996.0035
   REMUS W, 1987, MANAGE SCI, V33, P1200, DOI 10.1287/mnsc.33.9.1200
   Remus W., 1987, MIS Q, V11, P232
   REMUS W, 1984, MANAGE SCI, V30, P533, DOI 10.1287/mnsc.30.5.533
   REMUS WE, 1979, BUSINESS RES, V11, P187
   RHODEWALT F, 1995, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V16, P397, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp1604_1
   ROBERTS TA, 1994, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V18, P221, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1994.tb00452.x
   ROBERTS TA, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V109, P297, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.109.2.297
   ROBERTS TA, 1990, UNPUB GENDER DIFFERE
   Rudawsky DJ, 1999, INT J CONFL MANAGE, V10, P172, DOI 10.1108/eb022823
   Sayegha L., 2004, HUMAN RESOURCE MANAG, V14, P179, DOI 10.1016/j.hrmr.2004.05.002
   Schaumburg H, 2001, INT J COOP INF SYST, V10, P217, DOI 10.1142/S0218843001000321
   So S., 2003, MANAGERIAL AUDITING, V18, P59, DOI 10.1108/02686900310454273
   STAW BM, 1993, ADMIN SCI QUART, V38, P304, DOI 10.2307/2393415
   Stewart T. R., 1988, HUMAN JUDGMENT SOCIA
   STEWART TR, 1994, J FORECASTING, V13, P579, DOI 10.1002/for.3980130703
   STEWART TR, 1990, WEATHER FORECAST, V5, P661, DOI 10.1175/1520-0434(1990)005<0661:ADOTCC>2.0.CO;2
   SWIERINGA RJ, 1982, J ACCOUNTING RES, V20, P56, DOI 10.2307/2674675
   Taylor MS, 1984, RES PERSONNEL HUMAN, V2, P81
   TODD P, 1992, MIS QUART, V16, P373, DOI 10.2307/249534
   TUTTLE B, 1998, BEHAV RES ACCOUNTING, V10, P76
   *US DEP LAB BUR LA, 973 US DEP LAB BUR L
   Venkatesh V, 1999, MIS QUART, V23, P239, DOI 10.2307/249753
   Venkatesh V, 1999, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V79, P1, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1999.2837
   Whitworth B, 2005, BEHAV INFORM TECHNOL, V24, P353, DOI 10.1080/01449290512331333700
NR 80
TC 7
BP 854
EP 869
PY 2008
PD MAR
VL 44
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.dss.2007.10.008
GA 270WF
UT WOS:000253750200007
ER

PT J
AU Lesser, IM
   Leuchter, AF
   Trivedi, MH
   Davis, LL
   Wisniewski, SR
   Balasubramani, GK
   Petersen, T
   Stegman, D
   Rush, AJ
AF Lesser, IM
   Leuchter, AF
   Trivedi, MH
   Davis, LL
   Wisniewski, SR
   Balasubramani, GK
   Petersen, T
   Stegman, D
   Rush, AJ
TI Characteristics of insured and noninsured outpatients with depression in
   STAR*D
SO PSYCHIATRIC SERVICES
J9 PSYCHIAT SERV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Harbor UCLA Med Ctr, Dept Psychiat, Torrance, CA 90509 USA.
   Harbor UCLA Med Ctr, Los Angeles Biomed Res Inst, Torrance, CA 90509 USA.
   Univ Calif Los Angeles, David Geffen Sch Med, Dept Psychiat & Biobehav Sci, Los Angeles, CA USA.
   Univ Texas, SW Med Ctr, Dallas, TX 75230 USA.
   Univ Alabama, Dept Psychiat, Birmingham, AL USA.
   Tuscaloosa Vet Adm Med Ctr, Dept Res & Dev, Tuscaloosa, AL USA.
   Univ Pittsburgh, Grad Sch Publ Hlth, Pittsburgh, PA 15260 USA.
   Massachusetts Gen Hosp, Dept Psychiat, Boston, MA 02114 USA.
RP Lesser, IM, Harbor UCLA Med Ctr, Dept Psychiat, Box 8,1000 W Carson St, Torrance, CA 90509 USA.
EM ilesser@labiomed.org
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; SEQUENCED TREATMENT ALTERNATIVES; MEDICATION ALGORITHM
   PROJECT; PRIMARY-CARE PATIENTS; ILLNESS RATING-SCALE; MAJOR DEPRESSION;
   ANTIDEPRESSANT TREATMENT; SYMPTOMATOLOGY IDS; CONTROLLED-TRIAL; MOOD
   DISORDERS
AB Objective: This study examined data from the first 1,500 patients with major depressive disorder who were entered into the Sequenced Treatment Alternatives to Relieve Depression (STAR*D) and compared baseline characteristics of outpatients on the basis of their insurance status. Methods: We compared the demographic and clinical characteristics and the features of the presenting symptoms of outpatients with private insurance, public insurance, Medicaid and Medicare, or no insurance who were seeking treatment for depression. Results: Valid insurance data were available for 1,452 patients. Compared with patients with private insurance, patients with public or no insurance were more likely to be members of a racial or ethnic minority group, unmarried, less educated, and unemployed. Patients were more likely to attend primary care clinics if they had public insurance (46 percent) compared with private insurance (34 percent) or no insurance (30 percent). Compared with the other groups, patients with public insurance had the greatest number and severity of comorbid medical conditions. In general, compared with patients with private insurance, those with public or no insurance had greater severity of depression, more comorbid psychiatric symptoms, lower life satisfaction scores, and greater functional impairment. These findings remained after the analyses adjusted for gender, employment, comorbid medical conditions, race, and duration of illness. Conclusions: Compared with patients with private insurance, those with public or no insurance had a more chronic, more severe, and more disabling form of depression.
CR Brown C, 1996, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V41, P181, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(96)00085-7
   Cooper LA, 2003, MED CARE, V41, P479, DOI 10.1097/00005650-200304000-00004
   COOPERPATRICK L, 1994, MED CARE, V32, P15, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199401000-00002
   ENDICOTT J, 1993, PSYCHOPHARMACOL BULL, V29, P321
   Everson SA, 2002, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V53, P891, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(02)00303-3
   Fava M, 2003, PSYCHIAT CLIN N AM, V26, P457, DOI 10.1016/S0193-953X(02)00107-7
   Gaynes BN, 2005, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V27, P87, DOI 10.1016/j.genhosppsych.2004.10.003
   HAMILTON M, 1960, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V23, P56, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.23.1.56
   HAMILTON M, 1967, BRIT J SOC CLIN PSYC, V6, P278
   Jackson-Triche ME, 2000, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V58, P89, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(99)00069-5
   LANDERMAN LR, 1994, AM J PSYCHIAT, V151, P1785
   LENZI A, 1993, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V28, P56, DOI 10.1007/BF00802092
   LINN BS, 1968, J AM GERIATR SOC, V16, P622
   Lorant V, 2003, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V157, P98, DOI 10.1093/aje/kwf182
   Mauksch LB, 2001, J FAM PRACTICE, V50, P41
   Melfi CA, 1999, J HEALTH CARE POOR U, V10, P201
   Meyers BS, 2002, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V59, P729, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.59.8.729
   Miller M.D., 1991, MANUAL GUIDELINES SC
   MILLER MD, 1992, PSYCHIAT RES, V41, P237, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(92)90005-N
   Miranda J, 2003, HEALTH SERV RES, V38, P613, DOI 10.1111/1475-6773.00136
   Miranda J, 2003, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V290, P57, DOI 10.1001/jama.290.1.57
   Mundt JC, 2002, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V180, P461, DOI 10.1192/bjp.180.5.461
   MYERS HF, 2002, CULTURAL DIVERSITY E, V2, P138
   Pignone MP, 2002, ANN INTERN MED, V136, P765
   Rollman BL, 2002, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V24, P381, DOI 10.1016/S0163-8343(02)00219-0
   RUSH AJ, 1986, PSYCHIAT RES, V18, P65
   Rush AJ, 2004, CONTROL CLIN TRIALS, V25, P119, DOI 10.1016/S0197-2456(03)00112-0
   Rush AJ, 1996, PSYCHOL MED, V26, P477
   Rush AJ, 2006, INT J METH PSYCH RES, V9, P45, DOI DOI 10.1002/MPR.79
   Rush AJ, 2003, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V64, P357
   Scarinci Isabel C., 2002, Ethnicity and Disease, V12, P421
   Schulberg HC, 1998, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V55, P1121, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.55.12.1121
   Schwenk TL, 1996, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V18, P407, DOI 10.1016/S0163-8343(96)00062-X
   SHERBOURNE CD, 1994, AM J PSYCHIAT, V151, P1777
   Simon GE, 2001, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V58, P395, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.58.4.395
   Sirey JA, 1999, AM J PSYCHIAT, V156, P690
   Smith JL, 2001, MED CARE, V39, P910, DOI 10.1097/00005650-200109000-00002
   Suh T, 1997, PSYCHOL MED, V27, P1051, DOI 10.1017/S0033291797005205
   Trivedi MH, 2004, PSYCHOL MED, V34, P73, DOI 10.1017/S0033291703001107
   Trivedi MH, 2004, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V61, P669, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.61.7.669
   WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199206000-00002
   Weilburg JB, 2003, PSYCHIAT SERV, V54, P1233, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.54.9.1233
   Wells KB, 2002, HEALTH SERV RES, V37, P1055, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0560.2002.65.x
   Wohl M., 1997, CULTURAL DIVERSITY M, V3, P279, DOI 10. 1037/1099-9809. 3. 4. 279
   Young AS, 2001, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V58, P55, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.58.1.55
   Zimmerman M, 1999, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V60, P677
NR 46
TC 16
BP 995
EP 1004
PY 2005
PD AUG
VL 56
IS 8
DI 10.1176/appi.ps.56.8.995
GA 953JK
UT WOS:000231072300016
ER

PT J
AU Kendig, H
   Browning, CJ
   Young, AE
AF Kendig, H
   Browning, CJ
   Young, AE
TI Impacts of illness and disability on the wellbeing of older people
SO DISABILITY AND REHABILITATION
J9 DISABIL REHABIL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Sydney, Fac Hlth Sci, Lidcombe, NSW 2141, Australia.
   La Trobe Univ, Sch Publ Hlth, Bundoora, Vic, Australia.
RP Kendig, H, Univ Sydney, Fac Hlth Sci, Lidcombe, NSW 2141, Australia.
ID NEGATIVE AFFECT; CES-D; ADULTS; PAIN; COGNITIONS; GENDER; WOMEN; MOOD;
   AGE
AB This study examined ways in which aspects of activity may mediate relationships between physical illness and well-being among older people. Data were from the Health Status of Older People survey of 1000 people aged 65 and over who lived in the community in Melbourne, Australia. After controlling for gender, marital status, and perceived social support, multivariate analyses showed that the major impacts of illness and pain were through their effects on activity limitations, which in turn were related to lowered well-being. Limitations with instrumental activities were associated most with lower positive affect, while perceived activity limitations due to major illness had more impact on increased negative affect and depressive symptoms. However, most older people with major illness still scored highly on well-being, and there was individual variability in well-being. Research on the impacts of illness needs to take more account of impacts on daily living and differences in individual interpretation of illness and disability. Health promotion and treatment can enhance the well-being of older people by maintaining and regaining independence and activity when individuals experience major illness.
CR ANDRESEN EM, 1994, AM J PREV MED, V10, P77
   APPLEGATE WB, 1994, ARCH INTERN MED, V154, P2154, DOI 10.1001/archinte.154.19.2154
   BECKER G, 1993, GERONTOLOGIST, V33, P148
   Blaxter M., 1990, HLTH LIFESTYLE
   Koenig H G, 1992, Clin Geriatr Med, V8, P235
   BOSTON K, 1990, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V34, P103, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(90)90013-T
   CALLAHAN CM, 1994, MED CARE, V32, P341, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199404000-00003
   Chiriboga D. A., 1993, ACTIVITY AGING, P42
   DEKKER J, 1993, BEHAV RES THER, V31, P203, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(93)90073-4
   Devins GM, 1991, LOSS GRIEF CARE, V5, P83
   FELTON BJ, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P89, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.7.1.89
   Flett R, 1994, West J Nurs Res, V16, P183, DOI 10.1177/019394599401600205
   FRIEDMAN MM, 1993, RES NURS HEALTH, V16, P405
   FUJITA F, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P427, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.3.427
   *HLTH COMM SERV MI, 1997, DRAFT NAT HLTH AG ST
   HODGKISS AD, 1994, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V38, P3, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(94)90003-5
   Jorm A, 1995, PSYCHOGERIATRIC ASSE
   Kelly J. R., 1993, ACTIVITY AGING STAYI
   KENDIG H, 1996, HONG KONG J AGEING, V10, P343
   Kendig H, 1996, HLTH STATUS OLDER PE
   KENDIG H, 1996, SOCIOLOGY AGING INTE
   KENDIG H, IN PRESS HLTH INDEPE
   KOENIG HG, 1996, ENCY GERONTOLOGY, P415
   LAWTON MP, 1982, J GERONTOL, V37, P91
   Lawton M. P., 1992, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V47, P228, DOI 10.1093/geronj/47.4.P22
   LAWTON MP, 1993, PSYCHOL AGING, V8, P165, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.8.2.165
   RUSSELL C, 1990, Journal of Cross-Cultural Gerontology, V5, P35, DOI 10.1007/BF00115305
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   SALOVEY P, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P539, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.57.3.539
   Sofaer B, 1994, Disabil Rehabil, V16, P35
   WAGNER EH, 1993, J AM GERIATR SOC, V41, P241
   WARD MM, 1994, J RHEUMATOL, V21, P1046
   WOOD W, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V106, P249, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.106.2.249
NR 33
TC 36
BP 15
EP 22
PY 2000
PD JAN 10
VL 22
IS 1-2
GA 282BU
UT WOS:000085196800003
ER

PT J
AU Quiceno, JM
   Vinaccia, S
AF Margarita Quiceno, Japcy
   Vinaccia, Stefano
TI Quality of life, salutogenic factors and suicidal ideation in
   adolescents
SO TERAPIA PSICOLOGICA
J9 TER PSICOL
LA Spanish
DT Article
C1 Univ San Buenaventura, Bogota, Colombia.
   Grp Fdn Flor Liz, Bogota, Colombia.
RP Quiceno, JM, Univ San Buenaventura, Fac Psicol, Cra 8H 72-20, Bogota, Colombia.
EM jap-cyps@hotmail.com; vinalpi47@hotmail.com
DE quality of life; resilience; positive orientation toward the future;
   happiness; suicidal ideation; adolescence
ID HONG-KONG; RESILIENCE; VALIDITY; RELIABILITY; INVENTORY; HAPPINESS;
   CHILDREN; RISK
AB This study had with aim to evaluate the relationship of positive orientation towards the future of resilience, happiness and suicidal ideation on the health-related quality of life in 291 adolescents from public schools in Bogota, Colombia. Design: correlational ex post facto cross. Instruments: positive dimension to the future orientation of the resilience scale ARS, the Positive and Negative Suicidal Ideation Inventory PANSI, item of happiness, and KIDSCREEN-52. The multiple linear regression analysis showed that the positive orientation toward the future, positive ideas towards life and happiness had a significant weight on the psychological and relationship of parent-related quality of life. Conclusion, adolescents who have clear goals about their future, are happier and give you more value and meaning to life perceived better psychological well-being and relationship with parents.
CR Kalivas PW, 2003, AM J PSYCHIAT, V160, P1, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.160.1.1
   CHUNG SY, 1987, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V22, P102, DOI 10.1007/BF00584013
   Cohn MA, 2009, EMOTION, V9, P361, DOI 10.1037/a0015952
   Cruz J., 2006, CUADERNOS EC, V45, P131
   Earvolino-Ramirez Marie, 2007, Nurs Forum, V42, P73, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6198.2007.00070.x
   Fan Yin-Guang, 2008, Zhonghua Liu Xing Bing Xue Za Zhi, V29, P241
   Fong Y. Y., 1993, HONG KONG J MENTAL H, V22, P43
   Fredrickson B., 2009, VIDA POSITIVA
   Herdman M, 2002, ACTA PAEDIATR, V91, P1385
   Hernangomez L., 2009, CIENCIA BIENESTAR FU, P143
   Holder MD, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P329, DOI 10.1007/s10902-007-9083-0
   Jaimes M. L., 2008, THESIS U ALICANTE ES
   Kobau R., 2011, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V101, P1
   Lai KW, 2001, INT J PSYCHOL, V36, P81
   Lau W. M., 1994, B HONG KONG PSYCHOL, V32, P105
   Markstrom CA, 2000, J ADOLESCENCE, V23, P693, DOI 10.1006/jado.2000.0353
   Oshio A, 2003, PSYCHOL REP, V93, P1217, DOI 10.2466/PR0.93.8.1217-1222
   Osman A, 1998, Psychol Rep, V82, P783, DOI 10.2466/PR0.82.3.783-793
   Palomera R., 2009, EMOCIONES POSITIVAS, P247
   Pan JY, 2007, PSYCHOLOGIA, V50, P164, DOI 10.2117/psysoc.2007.164
   Quiceno J. M., 2007, CALIDAD VIDA I UNPUB
   Quiceno J. M., 2012, CALIDAD VIDA RELACIO
   Quiceno J. M., 2008, PSICOLOGIA SALUD, V18, P33
   Reed SC, 2011, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V101, P1676, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.2011.300165
   Restrepo C., 2009, ANTEPROYECTO INVESTI
   Restrepo C., 2012, SUMA PSICOLOGICA, V18, P2
   Rouse KAG, 1998, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V23, P297
   Rutter M, 2006, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V1094, P1, DOI 10.1196/annals.1376.002
   Rutter M, 2007, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V31, P205, DOI 10.1016/j.chiabu.2007.02.001
   RUTTER M, 1985, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V147, P598, DOI 10.1192/bjp.147.6.598
   RUTTER M, 1993, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V14, P626, DOI 10.1016/1054-139X(93)90196-V
   Snchez Ricardo, 2002, Biomedica, V22 Suppl 2, P407
   Seligman M. E. P., 2002, AUTENTICA FELICIDAD
   Sinisterra D., 2007, THESIS ATLANTIC U FL
   Tebe C, 2008, MED CLIN-BARCELONA, V130, P650
   URZA M ALFONSO, 2011, Rev. chil. pediatr., V82, P300
   Villalobos-Galvis FH, 2010, UNIV PSYCHOL, V9, P509
   Walsh F., 2004, RESILIENCIA FAMILIAR
   Wang JL, 2003, CAN J PUBLIC HEALTH, V94, P207
NR 39
TC 0
BP 263
EP 271
PY 2013
PD JUL
VL 31
IS 2
GA 168BL
UT WOS:000320680600012
ER

PT J
AU SAAVEDRA, R
   EARLEY, PC
AF SAAVEDRA, R
   EARLEY, PC
TI CHOICE OF TASK AND GOAL UNDER CONDITIONS OF GENERAL AND SPECIFIC
   AFFECTIVE INDUCEMENT
SO MOTIVATION AND EMOTION
J9 MOTIV EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
RP SAAVEDRA, R, UNIV MINNESOTA,DEPT STRATEG MANAGEMENT & ORG,271 19TH AVE S,MINNEAPOLIS,MN 55455, USA.
ID NEGATIVE AFFECT; POSITIVE AFFECT; SELF-EFFICACY; DESTRUCTIVE CRITICISM;
   PERFORMANCE; BEHAVIOR; SYSTEMS; MOOD; RISK
CR BANDURA A, 1986, ORG BEHAV HUMAN DECI, V38, P91
   BANDURA A, 1986, SOCIAL F THOUGHT ACT
   BANDURA A, 1982, AM PSYCHOL, V37, P122, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.37.2.122
   BARON RA, 1988, J APPL PSYCHOL, V73, P199, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.73.2.199
   BARON RA, 1990, J APPL PSYCHOL, V75, P235, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.75.3.235
   BRIEF AP, 1988, J APPL PSYCHOL, V73, P193, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.73.2.193
   Burke M. J., 1988, PRODUCTIVITY ORG, P97
   BURKE MJ, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1091, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1091
   CARVER CS, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P19, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.97.1.19
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1253, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.5.1253
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   DIENER E, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P1031, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.50.5.1031
   GOTLIB IH, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P1161
   Isen A. M., 1990, PSYCHOL BIOL APPROAC, P75
   Isen A. M., 1984, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, V3, P179
   Isen A. M., 1978, SOCIAL PSYCHOL Q, V41, P345, DOI DOI 10.2307/3033588
   ISEN AM, 1987, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60415-3
   ISEN AM, 1987, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V39, P145, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(87)90034-3
   ISEN AM, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1413, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.6.1413
   ISEN AM, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P1, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.1.1
   ISEN AM, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P710, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.5.710
   ISEN AM, 1991, RES ORG BEHAVIOR
   LOCKE EA, 1984, J APPL PSYCHOL, V69, P241, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.69.2.241
   LOCKE EA, 1970, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V5, P135, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(70)90011-5
   MARCIC D, 1989, ORG BEHAVIOR EXPERIE
   McGuinness D., 1980, BRAIN PSYCHOL, P95
   SARASON IG, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P347, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.2.347
   TUCKER DM, 1984, PSYCHOL REV, V91, P185, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.91.2.185
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   Weiner B., 1982, AFFECT COGNITION, P185
NR 30
TC 24
BP 45
EP 65
PY 1991
PD MAR
VL 15
IS 1
DI 10.1007/BF00991475
GA GM868
UT WOS:A1991GM86800004
ER

PT J
AU Weitzenkamp, DA
   Gerhart, KA
   Charlifue, SW
   Whiteneck, GG
   Savic, G
AF Weitzenkamp, DA
   Gerhart, KA
   Charlifue, SW
   Whiteneck, GG
   Savic, G
TI Spouses of spinal cord injury survivors: The added impact of caregiving
SO ARCHIVES OF PHYSICAL MEDICINE AND REHABILITATION
J9 ARCH PHYS MED REHAB
LA English
DT Article
RP Weitzenkamp, DA, CRAIG HOSP,REHABIL RES & TRAINING CTR AGING SPINAL CORD INJU,3425 S CLARKSON ST,ENGLEWOOD,CO 80110, USA.
ID DEPRESSION-SCALE; COMMUNITY; FAMILY; STRESS; LIFE; SAMPLE
AB Objective: To better understand the needs of spouses who provide care to spinal cord injury (SCI) survivors, by comparing their self-perceptions and complaints with those of their partners with disabilities and with those of spouses who do not provide care.
   Design: Survey, including demographics, health concerns questionnaire, and administration of the Center for Epidemiologic Studies Depression Scale (CES-D), the Perceived Stress Scale (PSS), the Life Satisfaction Index (LSI-Z), and the Quality of Life and Individual Needs Questionnaire.
   Setting: Two British SCI treatment centers, serving a defined population-based catchment area.
   Participants: One hundred twenty-four spouses of a longitudinally followed sample of SCI survivors, all of whom had been injured 23 or more years when the study was conducted in 1993.
   Outcome Measures: Scores on the above standardized tests, and responses to survey questions.
   Results: Spouses had more depressive affect (p <.001) than their partners with disabilities, as measured by the CES-D. On the PSS, they exhibited no significant differences. Compared with spouses who were not caregivers, the caregiving spouses reported more physical stress (p =.005), emotional stress (p = .011), burnout (p =.007), fatigue (p =.002), and anger and resentment (p =.029). On the CES-D, they had more symptoms of depressive affect (p =.004) and somatic depression (p = .005).
   Conclusions: Spouses of long-term SCI survivors who fulfill a caregiving role report more symptoms of stress and depression than their partners with disabilities and other spouses who are not caregivers. (C) 1997 by the American Congress of Rehabilitation Medicine and the American Academy of Physical Medicine and Rehabilitation.
CR BRUNIER GM, 1993, ANNA J, V6, P653
   BUBOLZ MM, 1984, FAM RELAT, V33, P5, DOI 10.2307/584584
   Buelow J M, 1991, J Neurosci Nurs, V23, P247
   BUNTING SM, 1989, ADV NURS SCI, V11, P63
   COHEN S, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P385, DOI 10.2307/2136404
   CREWE N M, 1979, Archives of Physical Medicine and Rehabilitation, V60, P252
   CROSSMAN L, 1981, GERONTOLOGIST, V5, P464
   Decker S D, 1989, Rehabil Nurs, V14, P6
   DESROISER MB, 1992, REHABIL NURS, V2, P87
   Dewis M E, 1992, Axone, V13, P87
   EKBERG JY, 1986, J ADV NURS, V11, P161, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.1986.tb01234.x
   ELGHATIT AZ, 1975, J CHRON DIS, V28, P383, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(75)90034-X
   ELGHATIT AZ, 1976, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V57, P470
   EVANS RL, 1992, AM J PHYS MED REHABI, V3, P140
   FENGLER AP, 1979, GERONTOLOGIST, V19, P175
   FLANAGAN JC, 1982, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V63, P56
   FLANAGAN JC, 1978, AM PSYCHOL, V33, P138, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.33.2.138
   Foxall M J, 1986, Rehabil Nurs, V11, P13
   Frankel H L, 1969, Paraplegia, V7, P179
   FUHRER MJ, 1993, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V74, P255
   GAYNOR S, 1990, J NURS SCHOLARSHIP, V4, P208
   GEORGE LK, 1986, GERONTOLOGIST, V26, P253
   GIVEN CW, 1988, NURS CLIN N AM, V23, P69
   Hart G, 1981, Rehabil Nurs, V6, P11
   Hertzog C, 1990, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V2, P64, DOI [10.1037/ 1040-3590.2.1.64, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.2.1.64]
   KINNEY JM, 1989, GERONTOLOGIST, V29, P328
   Lewinsohn PM, 1986, PSYCHOL AGING, V1, P63
   Lynch-Sauer J, 1990, J Gerontol Nurs, V16, P8
   MCQUEEN, 1992, AXON, V213, P87
   OBRIEN MT, 1993, J NEUROSCI NURS, V2, P105
   OBRIEN MT, 1993, J COMMUNITY HLTH NUR, V3, P123
   PARKS SH, 1991, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V61, P501, DOI 10.1037/h0079290
   PILISUK M, 1988, SOC WORK, V33, P436
   RADLOFF L S, 1986, Clinical Gerontologist, V5, P119
   RADLOFF LS, 1977, APPL PSYCH MEAS, V3, P385
   ROBERTS RE, 1983, AM J PSYCHIAT, V140, P41
   ROLLAND JS, 1990, FAM PROCESS, V3, P229
   SEXTON DL, 1984, CONN MED, V1, P37
   SEXTON DL, 1985, RES NURS HEALTH, V8, P83, DOI 10.1002/nur.4770080115
   SIMMONS S, 1984, J MARRIAGE FAM, V10, P943
   Stevenson J P, 1990, J Neurosci Nurs, V22, P179
   STOMMEL M, 1993, PSYCHIAT RES, V49, P239, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(93)90064-N
   STONE R, 1987, GERONTOLOGIST, V27, P616
   TRIESCHMANN R, 1980, SPINAL CORD INJURIES
   WEISSMAN MM, 1977, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V106, P203
   WHITENECK GG, 1992, PARAPLEGIA, V30, P617
   WOOD V, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P465
   YOUNG ME, 1995, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V76, P525, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(95)80506-0
   ZARIT SH, 1980, GERONTOLOGIST, V20, P649
NR 49
TC 58
BP 822
EP 827
PY 1997
PD AUG
VL 78
IS 8
DI 10.1016/S0003-9993(97)90194-5
GA XQ791
UT WOS:A1997XQ79100007
ER

PT J
AU TOPOROV, VN
AF TOPOROV, VN
TI THE MOTIF OF NON-OCCURING HAPPINESS IN DOSTOEVSKI AND OSTROVSKII
SO RUSSIAN LITERATURE
J9 RUSS LITERATURE
LA Russian
DT Article
CR ALTMAN MS, 1975, DOSTOEVSKII VEKHAM I
   BEMY AL, 1933, DOSTOEVSKOM, V2, P50
   DOSTOEVSKI FM, SLABOE SERDTSE
   DOSTOEVSKI FM, 1928, PISMA, V1
   DOSTOEVSKII MA, 1964, DOSTOEVSKII VOSPOMIN, V1, P82
   KIRPOTIN VY, 1960, FM DOSTOEVSKII TVORC
   NAZIROV RG, 1974, FM DOSTOEVSKII MATER, V1, P215
   OSTROVSKI AN, LES
   1968, SLOVAR RUSSKIKH NARO
NR 9
TC 0
BP 255
EP 290
PY 1986
PD APR 1
VL 19
IS 3
GA A8754
UT WOS:A1986A875400001
ER

PT J
AU OROPESA, RS
AF OROPESA, RS
TI CONSUMER POSSESSIONS, CONSUMER PASSIONS, AND SUBJECTIVE WELL-BEING
SO SOCIOLOGICAL FORUM
J9 SOCIOL FORUM
LA English
DT Article
RP OROPESA, RS, PENN STATE UNIV,DEPT SOCIOL,206 OSWALD TOWER,UNIVERSITY PK,PA 16802, USA.
DE SUBJECTIVE WELL-BEING; LIFE SATISFACTION; CONSUMER GOODS; CONSUMER
   ATTITUDES; INCOME; MARKETS
ID MASS-CULTURE; LIFE SATISFACTION; CONSUMPTION; MATERIALISM; IDEOLOGY
AB Speculation about the linkages between consumer products, consumption-related attitudes, and subjective well-being is prominent in the social sciences.  This paper examines three issues in this literature using data collected in 1989 and 1990.  The first issue is whether the accumulation and anticipated accumulation of different types of consumer goods foster subjective well-being.  Second is whether accumulation and anticipated accumulation explain the well-established relationship between income and subjective well-being.  These issues are explored with two alternative measures that incorporate different assumptions about the relative importance of ownership and the newness of products.  The third issue is whether ''passions for the new'' are positively or negatively related to subjective well-being.  Although some results indicate that the heavy theoretical emphasis on the importance of consumer markets for subjective well-being and the income-subjective well-being relationship is overdrawn, others provide weak support for a market-centric perspective that emphasizes the positive consequences of accumulating different types of consumer goods.  Different types of consumer goods fill different niches in individuals' lives as they age.  Lastly, the passion for new experiences in the marketplace is positively related to subjective well-being.
CR ANDREWS FM, 1990, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V25, P1
   BAUDRILLARD J, 1988, J BAUDRILLARD SELECT, P10
   Belk R. W., 1987, MARKETING SEMIOTICS, P151
   BELK RW, 1986, ADV CONSUM RES, V13, P514
   BELK RW, 1985, J CONSUM RES, V12, P265, DOI 10.1086/208515
   BELK RW, 1983, ADV CONSUM RES, V13, P514
   BERGER AA, 1993, SOCIETY, V30, P23, DOI 10.1007/BF02700286
   BERITZ L, 1989, GOOD LIFE MEANING SU
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Campbell A, 1981, SENSE WELL BEING AM
   Campbell C., 1987, ROMANTIC ETHIC SPIRI
   Campbell Colin, 1992, CONSUMING TECHNOLOGI, P48, DOI 10.4324/9780203401491_chapter_3
   COHEN J, 1975, APPLIED MULTIPLE REG
   COOPER PD, 1988, CALIF MANAGE REV, V31, P87
   CROCE PJ, 1993, SOCIETY, V30, P11, DOI 10.1007/BF02700284
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1981, MEANING THINGS DOMES
   DAY RL, 1978, MARKETING QUALITY LI, P11
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P263, DOI 10.1007/BF00415126
   DOUTHITT RA, 1992, SOC INDIC RES, V26, P407, DOI 10.1007/BF00347898
   Duncan Otis D., 1975, INTRO STRUCTURAL EQU
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   Ehrenreich Barbara, 1989, FEAR FALLING INNER L
   HIRSCHMAN EC, 1988, J CONSUM RES, V15, P344, DOI 10.1086/209171
   Flink James, 1975, CAR CULTURE
   Halle David, 1984, AM WORKING MAN WORK
   HANUSHEK EA, 1977, STATISTICAL METHODS
   Harris M, 1989, OUR KIND
   Hirschman Albert, 1982, SHIFTING INVOLVEMENT
   Hirschman A.O., 1977, PASSIONS INTERESTS P
   HIRSCHMAN EC, 1990, J CONSUM RES, V17, P31, DOI 10.1086/208534
   HIRSCHMAN EC, 1982, J MARKETING, V46, P92, DOI 10.2307/1251707
   HOLBROOK MB, 1982, J CONSUM RES, V9, P132, DOI 10.1086/208906
   Kahneman D., 1991, INTERPERSONAL COMP W, P127
   Kmenta J., 1986, ELEMENTS ECONOMETRIC
   LaBarbera P., 1988, RES CONSUMER BEHAV, V3, P179
   Lane R., 1991, MARKET EXPERIENCE
   LASCH C, 1984, MINIMAL SELF
   Lasch C., 1991, TRUE ONLY HEAVEN PRO
   Lea SEG, 1987, INDIVIDUAL EC SURVEY
   LEELAKULTHANIT O, 1993, J MACROMARKETING, V11, P3
   LEELAKULTHANIT O, 1990, TECHNOLOGYS THUMB
   LENSKI G, 1991, HUMAN SOC
   Linden Eugene, 1979, AFFLUENCE DISCONTENT
   Madsen Richard, 1985, HABITS OF THE HEART
   MARSH P, 1986, DRIVING PASSION
   McCracken Grant, 1988, CULTURE CONSUMPTION
   MEADOW HL, 1992, SOC INDIC RES, V26, P23, DOI 10.1007/BF00303824
   MORGAN M, 1984, JOURNALISM QUART, V61, P499
   MORGAN M, 1984, JOURNALISM QUART, V61, P740
   MULLIS RJ, 1992, SOC INDIC RES, V26, P119, DOI 10.1007/BF00304395
   PEARSON DE, 1993, SOCIETY, V30, P17, DOI 10.1007/BF02700285
   Rainwater L., 1974, WHAT MONEY BUYS INEQ
   Rainwater Lee, 1978, SOCIAL STANDING AM N
   RICHINS ML, 1992, J CONSUM RES, V19, P303, DOI 10.1086/209304
   ROTHMAN S, 1993, SOCIETY, V30, P29, DOI 10.1007/BF02700287
   Samli A. C., 1987, MARKETING QUALITY OF, P3
   SCHITOVSKY T, 1986, HUMAN DESIRE EC SATI
   Schudson M, 1986, ADVERTISING UNEASY P
   Scitovsky Tibor, 1976, JOYLESS EC
   SEABROOK J, 1978, WHAT WENT WRONG WHY
   Sirgy M. J., 1991, J MACROMARKETING, V11, P24, DOI 10.1177/027614679101100103
   STANFIELD JR, 1980, J ECON ISSUES, V14, P437
   STERN BB, 1992, ADV CONSUM RES, V19, P169
   STRUMPEL B, 1976, EC MEANS HUMAN NEEDS, P19
   SURANYIUNGER T, 1981, J CONSUM RES, V8, P132
   *US BUR CENS, 1991, CURR POP REP
   Veblen T, 1953, THEORY LEISURE CLASS
   Wachtel Paul L., 1983, POVERTY AFFLUENCE PS
NR 69
TC 16
BP 215
EP 244
PY 1995
PD JUN
VL 10
IS 2
DI 10.1007/BF02095959
GA RD388
UT WOS:A1995RD38800002
ER

PT J
AU Emerson, E
   Hatton, C
   Llewellyn, G
   Blacker, J
   Graham, H
AF Emerson, E.
   Hatton, C.
   Llewellyn, G.
   Blacker, J.
   Graham, H.
TI Socio-economic position, household composition, health status and
   indicators of the well-being of mothers of children with and without
   intellectual disabilities
SO JOURNAL OF INTELLECTUAL DISABILITY RESEARCH
J9 J INTELL DISABIL RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Lancaster, Lancaster LA1 4YT, England.
   Univ Sydney, Sydney, NSW 2006, Australia.
   Univ Calif Riverside, Riverside, CA 92521 USA.
   Univ York, York YO10 5DD, N Yorkshire, England.
RP Emerson, E, Univ Lancaster, Lancaster LA1 4YT, England.
EM eric.emerson@lancaster.ac.uk
DE maternal well-being; socio-economic position
ID MODERATE MENTAL-RETARDATION; BEHAVIOR PROBLEMS; PRESCHOOL-CHILDREN;
   PARENTING STRESS; SYNDROME SPECIFICITY; DEVELOPMENTAL DELAY; FAMILIES;
   CHILDHOOD; POVERTY; IMPACT
AB Backrgound Many previous studies have reported that mothers of children with intellectual disabilities (IDs) are more likely to show signs of psychological distress and have lower well-being than mothers of 'typically developing' children. Our aim was to estimate the extent to which these differences may be accounted for by between-group differences in socio-economic position.
   Methods This study involved secondary analysis of happiness, self-esteem and self-efficacy variables in a nationally representative sample of 6954 British mothers with dependent children under the age of 17 years, 514 of whom were supporting a child with an ID.
   Results Mothers of children with IDs reported lower levels of happiness, self-esteem and self-efficacy than mothers of children without IDs. Statistically controlling for differences in socio-economic position, household composition and maternal characteristics fully accounted for the between-group differences in maternal happiness, and accounted for over 50% of the elevated risk for poorer self-esteem and self-efficacy.
   Conclusions A socially and statistically significant proportion of the increased risk of poorer well-being among mothers of children with IDs may be attributed to their increased risk of socio-economic disadvantage.
CR Argyle M., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P353
   Baker Bruce L., 1997, V20, P1
   Baker BL, 2005, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V49, P575, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.2005.00691.x
   Baker BL, 2003, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V47, P217, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2788.2003.00484.x
   BARNES M, 2004, 206 DEP WORK PENS CO
   Blacher J, 2006, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V50, P184, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.2005.00768.x
   BLACHER J, 2004, HDB APPL RES INTELLE, P133
   Blacher J., 2002, BEST AAMR FAMILIES M
   BrooksGunn J, 1997, FUTURE CHILD, V7, P55, DOI 10.2307/1602387
   CRNIC KA, 1983, AM J MENT DEF, V88, P125
   Cummins RA, 2001, J INTELLECT DEV DIS, V26, P83, DOI 10.1080/13668250020032787
   Dobson B., 2001, IMPACT CHILDHOOD DIS
   Eisenhower AS, 2005, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V49, P657, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.2005.00699.x
   EMERSON E, IN PRESS INT REV RES
   Emerson E, 2003, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V47, P385, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2788.2003.00498.x
   EMERSON E, 2005, SOCIOECONOMIC CIRCUM
   Emerson E, 2004, J INTELLECT DEV DIS, V29, P319, DOI 10.1080/13668250400014491
   FLOYD FJ, 1992, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V17, P607, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/17.5.607
   FLYNT SW, 1989, AM J MENT RETARD, V94, P278
   FREY KS, 1989, AM J MENT RETARD, V94, P240
   Fujiura GT, 2000, EXCEPT CHILDREN, V66, P187
   Fujiura GT, 1998, AM J MENT RETARD, V103, P225, DOI 10.1352/0895-8017(1998)103<0225:DOFH>2.0.CO;2
   GALLIMORE R, 1993, AM J MENT RETARD, V98, P185
   Hastings RP, 2002, J INTELLECT DEV DIS, V27, P149, DOI 10.1080/1366825021000008657
   Hatton C, 2003, CURR OPIN PSYCHIATR, V16, P497, DOI 10.1097/01.yco.0000087254.35258.9f
   Hatton C, 1998, BRIT J SOC WORK, V28, P821
   HERMAN SE, 1995, MENT RETARD, V33, P73
   Johnston C, 2003, J DEV BEHAV PEDIATR, V24, P267
   Keating DP, 1999, DEV HLTH WEALTH NATI
   Leonard H, 2002, MENT RETARD DEV D R, V8, P117, DOI 10.1002/mrdd.10031
   Leonard H, 2005, SOC SCI MED, V60, P1499, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2004.08.014
   Llewellyn G, 2005, J APPL RES INTELLECT, V18, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-3148.2004.00201.x
   Llewellyn G., 2003, SUPPORTING FAMILIES
   Marmot MG, 2005, SOCIAL DETERMINANTS
   MARSH A, 1997, LONE PARENTS WORK BE
   McLoyd VC, 1998, AM PSYCHOL, V53, P185, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.53.2.185
   Melzer D, 2004, SOCIAL INEQUALITIES
   Meyers MK, 1998, SOC SERV REV, V72, P209, DOI 10.1086/515751
   *NAT CTR SOC RES, FAM CHILDR STUD FACS
   O'Connor TG, 2002, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V43, P555, DOI 10.1111/1469-7610.00046
   Park J, 2002, EXCEPT CHILDREN, V68, P151
   PHILLIPS M, 2003, FAMILIES CHILDREN FA
   Porterfield SL, 2002, J MARRIAGE FAM, V64, P972, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2002.00972.x
   Power C, 2002, SOC SCI MED, V55, P1989, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(01)00325-2
   Roeleveld N, 1997, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V39, P125
   SELTZER MM, 2004, INT HDB APPL RES MET, P237
   SHAPIRO J, 1998, HDB MENTAL RETARDATI
   Smith J. R., 1997, CONSEQUENCES GROWING, P132
   Smith TB, 2001, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V71, P257, DOI 10.1037//0002-9432.71.2.257
   Wilkinson R., 2005, IMPACT INEQUALITY
   Witt WP, 2003, ARCH PEDIAT ADOL MED, V157, P687, DOI 10.1001/archpedi.157.7.687
   Yen IH, 1999, ANNU REV PUBL HEALTH, V20, P287, DOI 10.1146/annurev.publhealth.20.1.287
   Zahn-Waxler C., 2002, HDB PARENTING, V3, P295
NR 53
TC 52
BP 862
EP 873
PY 2006
PD DEC
VL 50
DI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.2006.00900.x
GA 102SA
UT WOS:000241832400002
ER

PT J
AU Green, CW
   Gardner, SM
   Reid, DH
AF Green, CW
   Gardner, SM
   Reid, DH
TI Increasing indices of happiness among people with profound multiple
   disabilities: A program replication and component analysis
SO JOURNAL OF APPLIED BEHAVIOR ANALYSIS
J9 J APPL BEHAV ANAL
LA English
DT Article
C1 CAROLINA BEHAV ANAL & SUPPORT CTR LTD,ROSEWOOD SCH,MORGANTON,NC 28680.
   LOUISIANA STATE UNIV,MED CTR,BATON ROUGE,LA 70803.
DE happiness; profound multiple disabilities; quality of life
ID HANDICAPS; PREFERENCES
AB We replicated a program to increase indices of happiness among people with profound multiple disabilities and conducted a component analysis of the program. The program involved presentation and contingent withdrawal of stimuli that had been identified as preferred based on preference assessments and staff opinion. The program was implemented with. 3 adult students and was accompanied by increased happiness indices for each student. Subsequent implementation of the two types of stimuli indicated that preferred stimuli based on preference assessments were more consistently accompanied by increased happiness indices than were preferred stimuli based on staff opinion. Social validity measures supported the definition of happiness, in that raters' subjective opinions of the students' happiness coincided with the observed happiness indices. Results are discussed regarding the importance and practical implications of using preference assessments for determining stimuli for increasing happiness indices. Future research areas are suggested, focusing on increasing happiness and other quality-of-life indicators during the daily routines of people with profound disabilities.
CR DeLeon IG, 1996, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V29, P519, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1996.29-519
   FAVELL JE, 1976, AM J MENT DEFIC, V81, P357
   FAVELL JE, 1996, BEHAV INTERVENT, V11, P47, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-078X(199601)11:1<47::AID-BRT146>3.0.CO;2-P
   FELCE D, 1995, RES DEV DISABIL, V16, P51, DOI 10.1016/0891-4222(94)00028-8
   GREEN CW, 1988, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V21, P31, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1988.21-31
   GREEN CW, 1991, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V24, P537, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1991.24-537
   Green CW, 1996, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V29, P67, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1996.29-67
   *HCFA, 1996, ICFS MR COND PART
   Ivancic MT, 1997, RES DEV DISABIL, V18, P79, DOI 10.1016/S0891-4222(96)00039-X
   Ivancic MT, 1996, RES DEV DISABIL, V17, P77, DOI 10.1016/0891-4222(95)00038-0
   PACE GM, 1985, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V18, P249, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1985.18-249
   PARSONS MB, 1990, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V23, P183, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1990.23-183
   REID DH, 1991, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V24, P319, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1991.24-319
   SAILOR W, 1988, J ASSOC PERS SEVERE, V13, P87
   Ulman JD, 1975, BEHAV ANAL AREAS RES, P377
   WINDSOR J, 1994, RES DEV DISABIL, V15, P439, DOI 10.1016/0891-4222(94)90028-0
NR 16
TC 40
BP 217
EP 228
PY 1997
PD SUM
VL 30
IS 2
DI 10.1901/jaba.1997.30-217
GA XF997
UT WOS:A1997XF99700003
ER

PT J
AU Frey, BS
   Luechinger, S
   Stutzer, A
AF Frey, Bruno S.
   Luechinger, Simon
   Stutzer, Alois
TI Calculating tragedy: Assessing the costs of terrorism
SO JOURNAL OF ECONOMIC SURVEYS
J9 J ECON SURV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Zurich, CH-8006 Zurich, Switzerland.
   Univ Basel, CH-4003 Basel, Switzerland.
RP Frey, BS, Univ Zurich, CH-8006 Zurich, Switzerland.
DE foreign direct investment; life satisfaction; national income; savings
   and consumption; stock market; subjective well-being; terrorism; tourism
ID CONTINGENT VALUATION; MACROECONOMIC CONSEQUENCES; TRANSNATIONAL
   TERRORISM; POLITICAL INSTABILITY; HAPPINESS SURVEYS; CIVIL-WAR; TOURISM;
   INVESTMENT; CONFLICT; IMPACT
AB The trends and consequences of terrorist activities are often captured by counting the number of incidents and casualties. More recently, the effects of terrorist acts on various aspects of the economy have been analyzed. These costs are surveyed and put in perspective. As economic consequences are only a part of the overall costs of terrorism, possible approaches for estimating the utility losses of the people affected are discussed. Results using the life satisfaction approach, in which individual utility is approximated by self-reported subjective well-being, suggest that people's utility losses may far exceed the purely economic consequences.
CR ABADIE A, 2005, UNPUB TERRORISM WORL
   Abadie A, 2003, AM ECON REV, V93, P113, DOI 10.1257/000282803321455188
   Acemoglu D, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P1369, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.5.1369
   Alesina Alberto, 1996, J ECON GROWTH, V1, P189, DOI 10.1007/BF00138862
   AZIZ H, 1995, TOURISM MANAGE, V16, P91, DOI 10.1016/0261-5177(94)00016-4
   BARRO RJ, 1991, Q J ECON, V106, P407, DOI 10.2307/2937943
   BECKER G, 2001, WALL STREET J   1029
   Berrebi C, 2006, J CONFLICT RESOLUT, V50, P899, DOI 10.1177/0022002706293673
   Blomberg B.S., 2006, REV ECON STAT, V88, P599
   Blomberg S. B., 2004, EUROPEAN J POLITICAL, V20, P463, DOI 10.1016/S0176-2680(04)00021-7
   Blomberg SB, 2004, J MONETARY ECON, V51, P1007, DOI 10.1016/j.jmoneco.2004.04.001
   BLOMQUIST GC, 1988, AM ECON REV, V78, P89
   BRAM J, 2002, FEDERAL RESERVE BANK, V8, P81
   Brown JR, 2004, J MONETARY ECON, V51, P861, DOI 10.1016/j.jmoneco.2004.04.003
   Carson RT, 2003, ENVIRON RESOUR ECON, V25, P257, DOI 10.1023/A:1024486702104
   CHAY KY, 2004, J POLITICAL EC, V113, P376
   CHOUDHRY T, 2005, APPL FINANCIAL EC, V15, P1227, DOI 10.1080/09603100500358742
   Collier P, 1999, OXFORD ECON PAP, V51, P168, DOI 10.1093/oep/51.1.168
   Collier P, 2004, OXFORD ECON PAP, V56, P563, DOI 10.1093/oep/gpf064
   Cummins JD, 2003, J RISK UNCERTAINTY, V26, P153, DOI 10.1023/A:1024115107245
   DIAMOND PA, 1994, J ECON PERSPECT, V8, P45
   DOWNESLEGUIN T, 1993, IMPACT TRERRORISM PU
   Drakos K., 2004, EUROPEAN J POLITICAL, V20, P435, DOI 10.1016/S0176-2680(03)00107-1
   Drakos K, 2003, J CONFLICT RESOLUT, V47, P621, DOI 10.1177/0022002703258198
   DREYER A, 2006, UNPUB DOES TERROR TH
   Eckstein Z, 2004, J MONETARY ECON, V51, P971, DOI 10.1016/j.jmoneco.2004.05.001
   Eichenbaum M, 2005, J MONEY CREDIT BANK, V37, P1, DOI 10.1353/mcb.2005.0005
   Eldor R., 2004, EUROPEAN J POLITICAL, V20, P367, DOI 10.1016/S0176-2680(04)00032-1
   ENDERS W, 1992, KYKLOS, V45, P531, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6435.1992.tb02758.x
   ENDERS W, 1991, TERRORISM, V14, P49
   Enders W, 2002, INT STUD QUART, V46, P145, DOI 10.1111/1468-2478.00227
   Enders W, 1996, KYKLOS, V49, P331, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6435.1996.tb01400.x
   Enders Walter, 1995, HDB DEFENSE EC, V1, P213, DOI 10.1016/S1574-0013(05)80011-0
   Fay M. T., 1999, NO IRELANDS TROUBLES
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2004, ECON J, V114, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00235.x
   Fielding D, 2003, PUBLIC CHOICE, V116, P297, DOI 10.1023/A:1024831518541
   Fielding D, 2003, ECONOMICA, V70, P159, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.t01-2-00276
   Fleischer E, 2002, APPL ECON, V34, P1335, DOI 10.1080/00036840110099252
   Freeman AM, 2003, MEASUREMENT ENV RESO
   Frey BF, 2004, EUROPEAN J POLITICAL, V20, P509
   Frey Bruno S., 2004, 1158 CESIFO
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Frey BS, 2003, DEFENCE PEACE ECON, V14, P237, DOI 10.1080/1024269032000052923
   GARFINKEL MR, 1990, AM ECON REV, V80, P50
   GARFINKEL MR, 1994, AM ECON REV, V84, P1294
   Glaeser EL, 2002, J URBAN ECON, V51, P205, DOI 10.1006/juee.2001.2262
   GROSSMAN HI, 1991, AM ECON REV, V81, P912
   Gupta Sanjeev, 2004, EUROPEAN J POLITICAL, V20, P403, DOI 10.1016/S0176-2680(03)00098-3
   HANEMANN WM, 1994, J ECON PERSPECT, V8, P19
   Hess G. D., 2003, CESIFO WORKING PAPER, V852
   HESS GD, 1995, AM ECON REV, V85, P828
   Hess GD, 2001, J PUBLIC ECON, V80, P121, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(99)00067-5
   Hoffman B., 1998, INSIDE TERRORISM
   IM EI, 1987, KYKLOS, V40, P238
   *INT MON FUND, 2001, WORLD EC OUTL, pCH2
   ITO H, 2005, J ECON BUS, V57, P75, DOI 10.1016/j.jeconbus.2004.06.003
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P3
   KAHNEMAN D, 1979, ECONOMETRICA, V47, P263, DOI 10.2307/1914185
   Keynes J., 1919, EC CONSEQUENCES PEAC
   Krueger AB, 2003, J ECON PERSPECT, V17, P119, DOI 10.1257/089533003772034925
   KUNREUTHER H, 2003, NBER WORKING PAPER W
   Lacker JM, 2004, J MONETARY ECON, V51, P935, DOI 10.1016/j.jmoneco.2004.04.005
   LEE DR, 1988, AM ECON REV, V78, P22
   Martin Philippe, 2002, FEDERAL RESERVE BANK, V8, P97
   Mickolus Edward F., 1989, INT TERRORISM ATTRIB
   Mickolus Edward F., 1993, INT TERRORISM ATTRIB
   Mickolus Edward F., 1982, INT TERRORISM ATTRIB
   Miller Abraham H., 1994, TERRORISM POLITICAL, V6, P435
   Mills ES, 2002, J URBAN ECON, V51, P198, DOI 10.1006/juec.2001.2261
   Nitsch V., 2004, EUROPEAN J POLITICAL, V20, P423, DOI 10.1016/S0176-2680(03)00106-X
   Olson M., 1982, RISE DECLINE NATIONS
   Pigou A. C., 1921, POLITICAL EC WAR
   PIGOU AC, 1916, EC FINANCE WAR BEING
   PORTNEY PR, 1994, J ECON PERSPECT, V8, P3
   ROBBINS L, 1940, EC CAUSES WAR
   Sandler T., 2004, EUROPEAN J POLITICAL, V20, P301, DOI 10.1016/S0176-2680(03)00104-6
   SANDLER T, 1988, SYNTHESE, V76, P245, DOI 10.1007/BF00869591
   Schelling T. C., 1968, PROBLEMS PUBLIC EXPE, P127
   Shiller RJ, 2003, J ECON PERSPECT, V17, P83, DOI 10.1257/089533003321164967
   Siems Thomas F., 2004, EUROPEAN J POLITICAL, V20, P349, DOI 10.1016/S0176-2680(03)00102-2
   Sloboda B. W., 2003, Tourism Economics, V9, P179
   Small DA, 2003, J RISK UNCERTAINTY, V26, P5, DOI 10.1023/A:1022299422219
   Spencer Aron, 2001, MILKEN I REV, V2, P16
   Stutzer A., 2002, HAPPINESS EC EC I AF
   Sunstein CR, 2003, J RISK UNCERTAINTY, V26, P121
   Sutton Malcom, 1994, BEAR MIND THESE DEAD
   TSIDDON D, 1995, UNPUB MACROECONOMICS
   United States Department of State, PATT GLOB TERR
   van Praag BMS, 2005, ECON J, V115, P224, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00967.x
   Viscusi WK, 2003, J RISK UNCERTAINTY, V26, P99, DOI 10.1023/A:1024111622266
   WALKENHORST P, 2006, INT TRADE J, V80, P1
   Welsch H, 2002, KYKLOS, V55, P473, DOI 10.1111/1467-6435.00198
   Wildasin DE, 2002, J URBAN ECON, V51, P225, DOI 10.1006/juec.2001.2263
   Wilkinson P., 2000, TERRORISM VERSUS DEM
   ZECKHAUSER R, 1976, 41D HARV U KENN SCH
   2004, FINANCIAL TIMES 0316, P11
   2004, ECONOMIST       0626, P84
NR 97
TC 66
BP 1
EP 24
PY 2007
PD FEB
VL 21
IS 1
DI 10.1111/j.1467-6419.2007.00505.x
GA 129UH
UT WOS:000243755100001
ER

PT J
AU FESHBACH, S
AF FESHBACH, S
TI THE EFFECTS OF EMOTIONAL RESTRAINT UPON THE PROJECTION OF POSITIVE
   AFFECT
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY
J9 J PERS
LA English
DT Article
CR BERKOWITZ L, 1960, PSYCHOL REV, V67, P130, DOI 10.1037/h0048565
   BRAMEL D, 1962, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V64, P121
   FESHBACH S, 1963, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V66, P498, DOI 10.1037/h0047016
   FESHBACH S, 1957, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V55, P283, DOI 10.1037/h0042811
   FESHBACH S, 1963, J CONSULT PSYCHOL, V27, P248, DOI 10.1037/h0048475
   GOLDINGS HJ, 1954, J PERS, V23, P30, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1954.tb02336.x
   Murray HA, 1933, J SOC PSYCHOL, V4, P310
   SINGER R, 1962, J PERS, V30, P574, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1962.tb01690.x
   Werner H., 1948, COMP PSYCHOL MENTAL
NR 9
TC 3
BP 471
EP 481
PY 1963
VL 31
IS 4
DI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1963.tb01313.x
GA CKC21
UT WOS:A1963CKC2100003
ER

PT J
AU Nimrod, G
AF Nimrod, Gallit
TI RETIREMENT AND TOURISM Themes in Retirees' Narratives
SO ANNALS OF TOURISM RESEARCH
J9 ANN TOURISM RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Ben Gurion Univ Negev, Guilford Glazer Sch Business & Management, Dept Hotel & Tourism Management, IL-84105 Beer Sheva, Israel.
RP Nimrod, G, Ben Gurion Univ Negev, Guilford Glazer Sch Business & Management, Dept Hotel & Tourism Management, POB 653, IL-84105 Beer Sheva, Israel.
EM gnimrod@som.bgn.ac.il
DE old age; adaptation; family; continuity; constraints
ID LEISURE CONSTRAINTS; LIFE SATISFACTION; PARTICIPATION; COMPENSATION;
   OPTIMIZATION; NEGOTIATION; STRATEGIES; CONTINUITY; EXPERIENCE;
   MANAGEMENT
AB This article examines central themes in traveling retirees' perceptions of tourism and travel. It aims to understand the place and value of tourism in retirement. The study described in this article focused on relatively recent retirees, and utilized in-depth semi-structured interviews with a purposive sample of 20 male and female retirees involved in a "learning in Retirement" program in a mid-sized southeastern U.S. city. Results identified five themes, associating post retirement tourism not only with the new life phase, but also with lifelong interests, leisure activities, retirees' social networks and perceived constraints. These findings are discussed in light of general theories of adaptation and aging.
CR Atchley R., 1993, ACTIVITY AGING STAYI, P5
   Atchley R. C., 1999, CONTINUITY ADAPTATIO
   ATCHLEY RC, 1989, GERONTOLOGIST, V29, P183
   Bai B., 2001, Journal of Hospitality & Leisure Marketing, V8, P147, DOI 10.1300/J150v08n03_10
   BAITES M, 1996, AGEING SOC, V16, P397
   Baltes P. B., 1990, SUCCESSFUL AGING PER, P1, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511665684.003
   BLAZEY MA, 1992, ANN TOURISM RES, V19, P771, DOI 10.1016/0160-7383(92)90066-X
   Botterill TD, 1996, J LEISURE RES, V28, P57
   Brey ET, 2007, ANN TOURISM RES, V34, P160, DOI 10.1016/j.annals.2006.08.001
   Burnett J. J., 2001, Journal of Travel Research, V40, P4
   Carr N, 2002, ANN TOURISM RES, V29, P972, DOI 10.1016/S0160-7383(02)00002-6
   Corbin J., 1998, BASICS QUALITATIVE R
   Faranda W. T., 1999, Journal of Travel & Tourism Marketing, V8, P3
   Fernandez-Ballesteros R, 2001, AGEING SOC, V21, P25
   Fleischer A, 2002, ANN TOURISM RES, V29, P106, DOI 10.1016/S0160-7383(01)00026-3
   Freund AM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P642, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.4.642
   Freund AM, 1998, PSYCHOL AGING, V13, P531, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.13.4.531
   Gardyn R., 2001, AM DEMOGR, V23, P43
   Gee S, 1999, EDUC GERONTOL, V25, P109, DOI 10.1080/036012799267909
   GEORGGI N, 1999, C PERS TRAV WASH DC
   Gibson H. J., 2002, World Leisure Journal, V44, P11
   GIBSON H, 1998, RECREATION DANCE, V69, P6
   Gibson H, 2002, ANN TOURISM RES, V29, P358, DOI 10.1016/S0160-7383(01)00037-8
   *HARV CTR HLTH COM, 2004, RE AG BAB BOOM CIV E
   Hayslip B., 2007, ADULT DEV AGING
   HONG G, 1999, RECREATION RES, V24, P43
   HOSSAIN A, 2003, INT C POP AG HLTH CA
   Hubbard J, 2001, LEISURE SCI, V23, P145, DOI 10.1080/014904001316896846
   Hyde M, 2004, AGEING SOC, V24, P279, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X03001624
   ISOAHOLA SE, 1994, J LEISURE RES, V26, P227
   JACKSON EL, 1993, LEISURE SCI, V15, P217
   JACKSON EL, 1993, J LEISURE RES, V25, P129
   JACKSON EL, 1993, LEISURE SCI, V15, P1
   JANKE M, 2007, NAT RECR PARK ASS LE
   Javalgi R. G., 1992, Journal of Travel Research, V31, P14, DOI 10.1177/004728759203100203
   Kerstetter D. L., 1999, Journal of Hospitality & Leisure Marketing, V6, P23, DOI 10.1300/J150v06n03_03
   KOZAREVIC D, 1972, LEISURE 3 AGE INT CO, P35
   LEVINSON D, 1978, SEASONS WOMANS LIFE
   Levinson D. J., 1996, SEASONS WOMANS LIFE
   Lohmann M., 2001, Journal of Vacation Marketing, V7, P357, DOI 10.1177/135676670100700405
   MANNELL RC, 1987, ANN TOURISM RES, V14, P314, DOI 10.1016/0160-7383(87)90105-8
   MARTIN Linda G., 1994, DEMOGRAPHY AGING
   McGuire F. A., 1984, Leisure Sciences, V6, P313
   Milman A., 1998, Journal of Travel Research, V37, P166, DOI 10.1177/004728759803700208
   Mller M, 2000, Eur J Ultrasound, V11, P15, DOI 10.1016/S0929-8266(99)00066-X
   Cleaver M., 2002, Journal of Sustainable Tourism, V10, P173
   Nimrod G, 2007, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V65, P1, DOI 10.2190/Q4G5-7176-51Q2-3754
   Nimrod G, 2007, LEISURE SCI, V29, P91, DOI 10.1080/01490400600983446
   Norris J., 1994, ANN TOURISM RES, V6, P57
   Nuttman-Shwartz O, 2004, GERONTOLOGIST, V44, P229
   Patterson I, 2006, GROWING OLDER: TOURISM AND LEISURE BEHAVIOUR OF OLDER ADULTS, P1, DOI 10.1079/9781845930653.0000
   Pennington-Gray L., 2001, Journal of Hospitality & Leisure Marketing, V9, P73, DOI 10.1300/J150v09n01_06
   Peterson M., 2007, J VACATION MARKETING, V13, P29, DOI 10.1177/1356766706071204
   Roberson D., 2001, TOURISM, V49, P99
   Robinson John P., 1997, TIME LIFE SURPRISING
   Ryan C., 1994, TOURISM STATE ART, P294
   Schroder A., 2007, TRENDS ISSUES GLOBAL, P3, DOI 10.1007/978-3-540-70905-3_1
   Sedgley D., 2006, Tourism (Zagreb), V54, P43
   Sellick M. C., 2004, Journal of Travel & Tourism Marketing, V17, P55, DOI 10.1300/J073v17n01_04
   Shaw G., 1994, CRITICAL ISSUES TOUR
   SHAW SM, 1991, J LEISURE RES, V23, P286
   Shoemaker S., 2000, Journal of Travel Research, V39, P11
   SON J, 2007, INTERACTIVE EF UNPUB
   Stanley D., 1995, Activities, Adaptation & Aging, V19, P31
   Statts S., 2003, J PSYCHOL, V137, P483
   Stebbins R, 2006, SERIOUS LEISURE PERS
   Stebbins R. A., 1992, AMATEURS PROFESSIONA
   Strain LA, 2002, GERONTOLOGIST, V42, P217
   SWAIN MB, 1995, ANN TOURISM RES, V22, P247, DOI 10.1016/0160-7383(94)00095-6
   Thomas D. W., 1998, Journal of Travel & Tourism Marketing, V7, P31
   THORNTON P, 1995, THESIS U EXETER
   Weiss R. S., 2005, EXPERIENCE RETIREMEN
   WHITE N, 2002, ANN TOURISM RES, V29, P358
   You XinRan, 2000, Journal of Travel & Tourism Marketing, V9, P21, DOI 10.1300/J073v09n01_02
   Zimmer Z., 1995, Journal of Travel Research, V33, P3, DOI 10.1177/004728759503300302
NR 75
TC 12
BP 859
EP 878
PY 2008
PD OCT
VL 35
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.annals.2008.06.001
GA 387DK
UT WOS:000261931700001
ER

PT J
AU Castilla, C
AF Castilla, Carolina
TI Subjective well-being and reference-dependence: Insights from Mexico
SO JOURNAL OF ECONOMIC INEQUALITY
J9 J ECON INEQUAL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Colgate Univ, Hamilton, NY 13346 USA.
RP Castilla, C, Colgate Univ, Hamilton, NY 13346 USA.
EM ccastilla@colgate.edu
DE Aspirations; Reference dependence; Subjective well-being
ID POSITIONAL CONCERNS; COMPARISON INCOME; HAPPINESS; OTHERS
AB Data from Mexico are used to examine whether two indicators of subjective well-being-income satisfaction and income adequacy-correlate not only with the respondent's absolute level of income, but also with their assessment of how their income compares relative to the income of a reference group, the level of income they hoped to have achieved by that stage of their life, and the income they had three years earlier. Both subjective well-being indicators correlate positively with the ranking relative to all three reference points. Some of the findings differ across segments of the income distribution. Subjective well-being assessments of the poor are influenced more by the inability to achieve income aspirations, while differences with respect to others is a more prominent factor among non-poor respondents.
CR Arranz JM, 2012, J ECON INEQUAL, V10, P191, DOI 10.1007/s10888-011-9191-2
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   Bossert W, 2012, J ECON INEQUAL, V10, P145, DOI 10.1007/s10888-011-9175-2
   Carlsson F, 2007, ECONOMICA, V74, P586, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0335.2006.00571.x
   Carlsson F, 2009, OXFORD ECON PAP, V61, P52, DOI 10.1093/oep/gpn015
   Clark AE, 1996, J PUBLIC ECON, V61, P359, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(95)01564-7
   Clark AE, 2010, ECON J, V120, P573, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2010.02359.x
   Clark AE, 2008, J ECON LIT, V46, P95, DOI 10.1257/jel.46.1.95
   CONEVAL, 2006, 012006 CONEVAL
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   Easterlin RA, 2005, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V56, P513, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2004.03.003
   Easterlin RA, 2003, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V100, P11176, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1633144100
   Falk A, 2004, SCAND J ECON, V106, P417, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9442.2004.00374.x
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2005, J PUBLIC ECON, V89, P997, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2004.06.003
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2004, ECON J, V114, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00235.x
   Festinger L, 1954, HUM RELAT, V7, P117, DOI 10.1177/001872675400700202
   Gandhi G., 2006, J DEV STUD, V42, P1199
   GASTORF JW, 1978, SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P297, DOI 10.2307/3033582
   Hoy M, 2012, J ECON INEQUAL, V10, P163, DOI 10.1007/s10888-011-9192-1
   Kahneman D, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P3, DOI 10.1257/089533006776526030
   Koszegi B, 2006, Q J ECON, V121, P1133, DOI 10.1093/qje/121.4.1133
   Lokshin M, 2006, J DEV STUD, V42, P559, DOI 10.1080/00220380600680946
   Johansson-Stenman O, 2006, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V60, P129, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2004.08.006
   Ravallion M, 2010, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V73, P171, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2009.08.008
   Rojas M, 2008, WORLD DEV, V36, P1078, DOI 10.1016/j.worlddev.2007.10.005
   Solnick SJ, 2005, AM ECON REV, V95, P147, DOI 10.1257/000282805774669925
   Solnick SJ, 1998, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V37, P373
   Stutzer A, 2004, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V54, P89, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2003.04.003
   The World Bank, WORLD DEV IND DAT
   TVERSKY A, 1992, J RISK UNCERTAINTY, V5, P297, DOI 10.1007/BF00122574
   Van Praag B., 1991, ECONOMIST, V139, P311
NR 31
TC 0
BP 219
EP 238
PY 2012
PD JUN
VL 10
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s10888-012-9222-7
GA 958MW
UT WOS:000305243600005
ER

PT J
AU Grubert, A
   Schmid, P
   Krummenacher, J
AF Grubert, Anna
   Schmid, Petra
   Krummenacher, Joseph
TI Happy with a difference, unhappy with an identity: Observers' mood
   determines processing depth in visual search
SO ATTENTION PERCEPTION & PSYCHOPHYSICS
J9 ATTEN PERCEPT PSYCHO
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Grubert, Anna; Krummenacher, Joseph] Univ Fribourg, Dept Psychol, CH-1700 Fribourg, Switzerland.
   [Schmid, Petra] Univ Neuchatel, Dept Psychol, CH-2000 Neuchatel, Switzerland.
RP Krummenacher, J, Univ Fribourg, Dept Psychol, Rue Faucigny 2, CH-1700 Fribourg, Switzerland.
EM joseph.krummenacher@unifr.ch
DE Selective attention; Visual search; Mood induction; Positive/negative
   mood; Salience; Object identity
ID MODULATES COGNITIVE CONTROL; SINGLETON FEATURE TARGETS; POSITIVE AFFECT
   INCREASES; POP-OUT; PERCEPTUAL LOAD; GUIDED SEARCH; ATTENTION;
   DIMENSIONS; SELECTION; FEATURES
AB Visual search for feature targets was employed to investigate whether the mechanisms underlying visual selective attention are modulated by observers' mood. The effects of induced mood on overall mean reaction times and on changes and repetitions of target-defining features and dimensions across consecutive trials were measured. The results showed that reaction times were significantly slower in the negative than in the positive and neutral mood groups. Furthermore, the results demonstrated that the processing stage that is activated to select visual information in a feature search task is modulated by the observer's mood. In participants with positive or neutral moods, dimension-specific, but no feature-specific, intertrial transition effects were found, suggesting that these observers based their responses on a salience signal coding the most conspicuous display location. Conversely, intertrial effects in observers in a negative mood were feature-specific in nature, suggesting that these participants accessed the feature identity level before responding.
CR Ashby F. G., 2002, EMOTIONAL COGNITION, P245
   Ashby FG, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P529, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.3.529
   Basso M R, 1996, J Int Neuropsychol Soc, V2, P249
   CHRISTIANSON SA, 1990, B PSYCHONOMIC SOC, V28, P195
   Chun MM, 1996, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V30, P39, DOI 10.1006/cogp.1996.0002
   Clore GL, 2007, TRENDS COGN SCI, V11, P393, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2007.08.005
   Cohen J., 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   CRICK F, 1984, P NATL ACAD SCI-BIOL, V81, P4586, DOI 10.1073/pnas.81.14.4586
   Derryberry D, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P745, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00117-2
   Derryberry D., 1994, HEARTS EYE EMOTIONAL, P167
   Diener E, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P181, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00354.x
   Dreisbach G, 2004, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V30, P343, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.30.2.343
   Dreisbach G, 2006, BRAIN COGNITION, V60, P11, DOI 10.1016/j.bandc.2005.08.003
   EASTERBROOK JA, 1959, PSYCHOL REV, V66, P183, DOI 10.1037/h0047707
   Eriksen B.A., 1974, ATTEN PERCEPT PSYCHO, V16, P143, DOI DOI 10.3758/BF03203267
   Faul F, 2007, BEHAV RES METHODS, V39, P175, DOI 10.3758/BF03193146
   Fecteau JH, 2006, TRENDS COGN SCI, V10, P382, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2006.06.011
   Forster J, 2010, PSYCHOL INQ, V21, P175, DOI 10.1080/1047840X.2010.487849
   Found A, 1996, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V58, P88, DOI 10.3758/BF03205479
   Fredrickson BL, 2004, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V359, P1367, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1512
   Gable P, 2010, PSYCHOL SCI, V21, P211, DOI 10.1177/0956797609359622
   Gable PA, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P476, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02112.x
   Gasper K, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P34, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00406
   Huang LQ, 2007, PSYCHON B REV, V14, P148, DOI 10.3758/BF03194042
   Hunt B, 2000, RETURN ME MOTION PIC
   Huntsinger JR, 2010, EMOTION, V10, P722, DOI 10.1037/a0019356
   Huntsinger JR, 2012, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V141, P595, DOI 10.1037/a0027709
   Isen A. M., 1984, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, V3, P179
   Jefferies LN, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P290, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02082.x
   KIMCHI R, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P24, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.1.24
   KIMCHI R, 1982, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V8, P521, DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.8.4.521
   KOCH C, 1985, HUM NEUROBIOL, V4, P219
   Krummenacher J, 2010, VISION RES, V50, P1382, DOI 10.1016/j.visres.2010.04.006
   KRUMMENACHER J., 2001, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V63, P907
   Krummenacher J, 2002, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V28, P1303, DOI 10.1037//0096-1523.28.6.1303
   LAVIE N, 1994, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V56, P183, DOI 10.3758/BF03213897
   LAVIE N, 1995, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V21, P451, DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.21.3.451
   MALJKOVIC V, 1994, MEM COGNITION, V22, P657, DOI 10.3758/BF03209251
   Maljkovic V, 1996, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V58, P977, DOI 10.3758/BF03206826
   Muller HJ, 2003, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V29, P1021, DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.29.5.1021
   MULLER HJ, 1995, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V57, P1, DOI 10.3758/BF03211845
   NAVON D, 1977, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V9, P353, DOI 10.1016/0010-0285(77)90012-3
   NAVON D, 1983, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V9, P955, DOI 10.1037//0096-1523.9.6.955
   Reiner R., 1989, HARRY MET SALLY MOTI
   Rottenberg J., 2007, SERIES AFFECTIVE SCI, V9, P9
   Rowe G, 2007, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V104, P383, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0605198104
   TREISMAN A, 1988, Q J EXP PSYCHOL-A, V40, P201
   TREISMAN AM, 1980, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V12, P97, DOI 10.1016/0010-0285(80)90005-5
   Van der Stigchel S, 2011, BRAIN COGNITION, V75, P177, DOI 10.1016/j.bandc.2010.11.007
   Wolfe J. M., 2007, INTEGRATED MODELS CO, P99, DOI [10.1093/acprof:oso/9780195189193.003.0008, DOI 10.1093/ACPR0F:0S0/9780195189193.003.0008]
   WOLFE JM, 1994, PSYCHON B REV, V1, P202, DOI 10.3758/BF03200774
   Wolfe JM, 2004, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V5, P495, DOI 10.1038/nrn1411
   WOLFE JM, 1989, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V15, P419, DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.15.3.419
NR 53
TC 0
BP 41
EP 52
PY 2013
PD JAN
VL 75
IS 1
DI 10.3758/s13414-012-0385-x
GA 058UC
UT WOS:000312659000005
ER

PT J
AU Pronin, E
AF Pronin, Emily
TI When the Mind Races: Effects of Thought Speed on Feeling and Action
SO CURRENT DIRECTIONS IN PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCE
J9 CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Pronin, Emily] Princeton Univ, Princeton, NJ 08544 USA.
RP Pronin, E, Princeton Univ, Dept Psychol, Green Hall, Princeton, NJ 08544 USA.
EM epronin@princeton.edu
DE thought speed; mania; cognitive processing; mood; risk taking
ID LIFE-THREATENING DANGER; IOWA GAMBLING TASK; COGNITIVE MODEL; POSITIVE
   AFFECT; RISK-TAKING; MOOD; DEPERSONALIZATION; CREATIVITY; RUMINATION;
   FILM
AB Thought speed can be altered via controlled exposure to stimuli such as temporally paced text. Experiments show that thinking quickly induces positive mood and that the effect cannot be attributed to alterations of thought content or fluency. The effect is obtained across varied manipulations, including ones that alter the pace of thought involved in reading, problem solving, and visual comprehension. The experience of thinking fast signals a basic imperative for action and triggers a set of responses that mobilize the individual to act. These responses include not only heightened positive affect but also changes in behavior (i.e., increased risk taking), self-perception (i.e., increased self-confidence), and problem solving (i.e., increased creative insight). Implications of these thought-speed effects are discussed with respect to both everyday experiences that induce fast thinking and clinical psychiatric conditions (e.g., depression and mania) that are characterized by thought-speed abnormalities.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   ANDREASEN NC, 1987, AM J PSYCHIAT, V144, P1288
   Ariely D, 2001, ACTA PSYCHOL, V108, P187, DOI 10.1016/S0001-6918(01)00034-8
   Asghar SJ, 2003, HUM PSYCHOPHARM CLIN, V18, P291, DOI 10.1002/hup.480
   Bordwell D, 2002, FILM QUART, V55, P16, DOI 10.1525/fq.2002.55.3.16
   Bornstein R. F., 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V106, P265
   Buhusi CV, 2005, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V6, P755, DOI 10.1038/nrn1764
   Cella M, 2007, BRAIN COGNITION, V64, P164, DOI 10.1016/j.bandc.2007.02.003
   Chandler JJ, 2012, PSYCHOL SCI, V23, P370, DOI 10.1177/0956797611431464
   Cutting JE, 2011, PSYCHOL AESTHET CREA, V5, P115, DOI 10.1037/a0020995
   DeDonno MA, 2008, JUDGM DECIS MAK, V3, P636
   DIEHL M, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P497, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.3.497
   Feldman GC, 2008, COGNITIVE THER RES, V32, P507, DOI 10.1007/s10608-006-9083-0
   Goodwin FK, 1990, MANIC DEPRESSIVE ILL
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   Johnson SL, 2012, ANNU REV CLIN PSYCHO, V8, P243, DOI 10.1146/annurev-clinpsy-032511-143148
   Kahneman D., 2011, THINKING FAST SLOW
   Kandel E., 2000, PRINCIPLES NEURAL SC
   Keitner GI, 1996, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V37, P362, DOI 10.1016/S0010-440X(96)90018-8
   Lam D, 2005, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V25, P1028, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2005.06.005
   Lees A. J., 1985, TICS RELATED DISORDE
   Lejuez CW, 2002, J EXP PSYCHOL-APPL, V8, P75, DOI 10.1037//1076-898X.8.2.75
   Lieberman HR, 2001, NUTR REV, V59, P91
   Mason MF, 2012, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V141, P217, DOI 10.1037/a0025035
   Nakamura J., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P89, DOI Oxford
   Nijstad BA, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V10, P186, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr1003_1
   NOYES R, 1977, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V18, P375, DOI 10.1016/0010-440X(77)90010-4
   NOYES R, 1976, PSYCHIATRY, V39, P19
   Pronin E, 2008, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P461, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6924.2008.00091.x
   Pronin E, 2008, EMOTION, V8, P597, DOI 10.1037/a0013268
   Pronin E, 2006, PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P807, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2006.01786.x
   Rebec GV, 1997, BRAIN RES, V776, P61, DOI 10.1016/S0006-8993(97)01004-4
   Robinson MD, 2009, EMOTION, V9, P70, DOI 10.1037/a0014519
   Sacks O. W., 1990, MAN WHO MISTOOK HIS
   Sacks O. W., 1989, NEUROLOGY PSYCHIAT M, P156
   Segerstrom SC, 2000, COGNITIVE THER RES, V24, P671, DOI 10.1023/A:1005587311498
   Stanley JT, 2011, DEV PSYCHOL, V47, P318, DOI 10.1037/a0021023
   VELTEN E, 1968, BEHAV RES THER, V6, P473, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(68)90028-4
   Vollm BA, 2004, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V29, P1715, DOI 10.1038/sj.npp.1300481
   WEISBERG RW, 1994, PSYCHOL SCI, V5, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1994.tb00286.x
   WHITTLESEA BWA, 1990, J MEM LANG, V29, P716, DOI 10.1016/0749-596X(90)90045-2
   Winkielman P, 2003, PSYCHOLOGY OF EVALUATION, P189
   Yang K., 2013, CAUSAL IMPACT UNPUB
   Zajonc RB, 2001, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P224, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00154
NR 44
TC 0
BP 283
EP 288
PY 2013
PD AUG
VL 22
IS 4
DI 10.1177/0963721413482324
GA 196JR
UT WOS:000322771300005
ER

PT J
AU Neuhoff, CC
   Schaefer, C
AF Neuhoff, CC
   Schaefer, C
TI Effects of laughing, smiling, and howling on mood
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL REPORTS
J9 PSYCHOL REP
LA English
DT Article
C1 Fairleigh Dickinson Univ, Hackensack, NJ 07601 USA.
RP Schaefer, C, Fairleigh Dickinson Univ, 139 Temple Ave, Hackensack, NJ 07601 USA.
ID LAUGHTER
AB This study examined the effects of forced laughter on mood and compared laughter with two other possible mood-improving activities, smiling and howling. While howling did not substantially improve mood, both smiling and laughing did. Moreover, laughter seemed to boost positive affect more than just smiling by 22 adults.
CR Foley E, 2002, PSYCHOL REP, V90, P184, DOI 10.2466/PR0.90.1.184-184
   Keltner D, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P687, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.4.687
   Martin RA, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P504, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.127.4.504
   Provine R, 2000, LAUGHTER SCI INVESTI
NR 4
TC 14
BP 1079
EP 1080
PY 2002
PD DEC
VL 91
IS 3
DI 10.2466/PR0.91.8.1079-1080
GA 637HY
UT WOS:000180506700009
ER

PT J
AU Buddeberg-Fischer, B
   Klaghofer, FC
   Buddeberg, C
AF Buddeberg-Fischer, B
   Klaghofer, FC
   Buddeberg, C
TI Stress at work and well-being in junior residents
SO ZEITSCHRIFT FUR PSYCHOSOMATISCHE MEDIZIN UND PSYCHOTHERAPIE
J9 Z PSYCHOSOM MED PSYC
LA German
DT Article
C1 Univ Zurich Hosp, Med Psychol Abt, CH-8091 Zurich, Switzerland.
RP Buddeberg-Fischer, B, Univ Zurich Hosp, Med Psychol Abt, Haldenbachstr 18, CH-8091 Zurich, Switzerland.
EM barbara.buddeberg@usz.ch
DE first-year residents; workplace experience; stress at work; physical and
   psychological well-being; anxiety and depression; satisfaction with life
ID EFFORT-REWARD IMBALANCE; MENTAL-HEALTH PROBLEMS; MEDICAL-SCHOOL; SHORT
   QUESTIONNAIRE; HOUSE OFFICERS; ENVIRONMENT; NATIONWIDE; DOCTORS; COHORT
AB Objectives: The present study investigated the workplace experiences of junior physicians in their first year of residency, and the impact of these experiences on their physical and psychological well-being.
   Methods: In a prospective longitudinal study 518 junior physicians (54.4 % women, 45.6 % men) were investigated twice within two years with regard to individual and institutional determinants of career development. Gender-relevant workplace experiences, i.e. effort-reward imbalance, and their relation to physical and psychological well-being, i.e. anxiety and depression, as well as life satisfaction were evaluated.
   Results: The workplace experiences revealed three significant gender-specific results: Women residents received less mentoring, had more positive social relationships at work, and showed a higher over-commitment than their male colleagues. Both men and women residents reported significantly worse physical and psychological well-being as well as life satisfaction after their first year of residency (T2) compared to the time directly before their graduation from medical school (T1). The junior physicians' life satisfaction scores are significantly lower than those of the normal population. 7-10 % of the respondents showed anxiety scores above cut-off, and 1-4 % depression scores above cut-off. Personality traits such as a high sense of coherence and low expressiveness are protective factors for well-being and life satisfaction. Insufficient leadership of senior residents and unclear hierarchical structures as well as stress at work and over-commitment, are risk factors for the development of symptoms of anxiety and/or depression.
   Conclusion: The reported results are consistent with the psychosocial stress model by Karasek and Theorell as well as with the model of effort-reward imbalance of Siegrist.
CR Abel T., 2002, DIAGNOSTISCHE VERFAH, P326
   ABELE A, 1998, BERUFLICHE LAUFBAHNE
   Abele AE, 2002, DEUT MED WOCHENSCHR, V127, P2057, DOI 10.1055/s-2002-34516
   ALFERMANN D, 1993, ANDROGYNIE, P147
   Antonovsky A, 1987, UNRAVELING MYSTERY H
   Arnetz BB, 1997, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V66, P155
   Baldwin PJ, 1997, SOC SCI MED, V45, P41, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(96)00307-3
   BUDDEBERGFISCHE.B, 2005, FORMAL MENTORING PRO
   BUDDEBERGFISCHE.B, 2004, BERUFLICHE ENTWICKLU
   BUDDEBERGFISCHE.B, 2004, CAREER SUPPORTMED EX
   Buddeberg-Fischer B, 2003, SWISS MED WKLY, V133, P535
   Buddeberg-Fischer B, 2002, Z PSYCHOSOM MED PSYC, V48, P313
   Collier VU, 2002, ANN INTERN MED, V136, P384
   Ebert S.A., 2002, PSYCHOL HEALTH MED, V7, P363, DOI DOI 10.1080/13548500220139449
   FILIPP SH, 1988, PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED, V38, P37
   Firth-Cozens J, 1998, BRIT J GEN PRACT, V48, P1647
   Gana K, 2001, STRESS HEALTH, V17, P77, DOI 10.1002/smi.882
   Goldacre MJ, 2003, BRIT MED J, V326, P1011, DOI 10.1136/bmj.326.7397.1011
   Henrich G, 2000, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V16, P150, DOI 10.1027//1015-5759.16.3.150
   Herrmann C, 1995, HOSP ANXIETY DEPRESS
   Jungbauer J, 2003, PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED, V53, P319
   Jungbauer J, 2004, GESUNDHEITSWESEN, V66, P51, DOI 10.1005/s-2004-812705
   KAISER R, 2002, ARBEITSBEDINGUNGEN A
   Karasek R., 1990, HLTH WORK STRESS PRO
   Levey RE, 2001, ACAD MED, V76, P142, DOI 10.1097/00001888-200102000-00010
   LEVINSON W, 1991, WESTERN J MED, V154, P423
   Niedhammer I, 2004, SOC SCI MED, V58, P1531, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(03)00346-0
   PRUMPER J, 1995, Z ARB ORGAN, V39, P125
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Shanafelt TD, 2002, ANN INTERN MED, V136, P358
   Siegrist J, 2004, SOC SCI MED, V58, P1483, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(03)00351-4
   Siegrist J, 2004, SOC SCI MED, V58, P1463, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(03)00349-6
   Siegrist J, 1996, SOZIALE KRISEN GESUN
   SIEVERDING M, 1992, WEIBLICHKEIT MANNLIC, P33
   Spence J. T., 1974, J SUPPL ABSTR SERV, V4, P43
   Tyssen R, 2000, MED EDUC, V34, P374, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2923.2000.00540.x
   Tyssen R, 2001, MED EDUC, V35, P110, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2923.2001.00770.x
   ZIVANOVIC I, 2004, THESIS U ZURICH
NR 38
TC 27
BP 163
EP 178
PY 2005
VL 51
IS 2
GA 937MN
UT WOS:000229928400006
ER

PT J
AU Ormel, J
   Kempen, GIJM
   Deeg, DJH
   Brilman, EI
   van Sonderen, E
   Relyveld, J
AF Ormel, J
   Kempen, GIJM
   Deeg, DJH
   Brilman, EI
   van Sonderen, E
   Relyveld, J
TI Functioning, well-being, and health perception in late middle-aged and
   older people: Comparing the effects of depressive symptoms and chronic
   medical conditions
SO JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN GERIATRICS SOCIETY
J9 J AM GERIATR SOC
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Groningen, Sch Med, Dept Social Psychiat, NL-9713 AV Groningen, Netherlands.
   Univ Groningen, No Ctr Hlth Care Res, NL-9700 AB Groningen, Netherlands.
   Vrije Univ Amsterdam, Dept Psychiat, Amsterdam, Netherlands.
   Vrije Univ Amsterdam, Dept Social Gerontol, Amsterdam, Netherlands.
RP Ormel, J, Univ Groningen, Sch Med, Dept Social Psychiat, A Deusinglaan 1, NL-9713 AV Groningen, Netherlands.
ID PRIMARY-CARE; DISABILITY; DISORDERS; ANXIETY; MANAGEMENT; SCALE;
   PSYCHOPATHOLOGY; SYMPTOMATOLOGY; COMMUNITIES; RECOGNITION
AB OBJECTIVES: To expand the landmark Medical Outcomes Study (MOS) and World Health Organization (WHO) findings on the unique association of symptoms of depression with multiple domains of functioning, health perception, and well-being in consulting populations to the late middle-aged and older community-dwelling population and to contrast this unique association to that of specific chronic medical conditions and sensory and cognitive impairment (collectively denoted as medical conditions (MCs)).
   DESIGN: Population-based, cross-sectional health survey.
   SETTING AND PARTICIPANTS: A total of 5279 noninstitutionalized late middle-aged and older persons living independently or in residential homes for older people housing in the northern part of The Netherlands.
   MEASUREMENTS: Behavioral: physical functioning, (Independent) Activities of Daily Living ((I)ADL), and role functioning. Subjective: health perception, life satisfaction and well-being. Mixed: discretionary activities and activity level. Two aspects of the association were examined: the unique risk (adjusted difference in mean outcome between those with the condition and those without, expressed in SD units) and the unique contribution (adjusted proportion of variance in outcome accounted for by the condition). The latter takes the prevalence of the condition into account.
   RESULTS: Among both individuals with MCs and those without, persons with symptoms of depression did worse on all outcomes than those without. Depressive symptoms were more consequential for subjective and mixed outcomes compared with behavioral outcomes. For all outcomes, none of the unique contributions of MCs exceeded that of depressive symptoms, whereas the unique contribution of depressive symptoms typically outranked those of the MCs. For behavioral outcomes, the unique risks associated with neurological conditions, persistent back problem, arthritis, and stroke exceeded that of depressive symptoms, but risk associated with depressive symptoms exceeded that of nine of 18 MCs, on average. For the mixed and subjective outcomes, none of the unique risks associated with MCs exceeded that of depressive symptoms, but risks of depressive symptoms exceeded those of 16 of the 18 MCs, on average. The effects of depressive symptoms and medical conditions were largely additive although depressive symptoms amplified the effect of some medical conditions on (I)ADL. The pattern of unique risks and contributions was similar across all ages (57-64, 65-74, 75+).
   CONCLUSION: The unique contribution of depressive symptoms in dysfunction, poor health perception, and well-being typically exceeds that of medical conditions because depressive symptoms combine a moderately large unique risk with a rather high prevalence. Results expand the MOS and WHO findings to the community-dwelling late middle-aged and older population and to additional outcomes as well. Results underscore the importance of detection and management of (comorbid) symptoms of depression in older people.
CR ALYARD PR, 1987, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V31, P261
   BEEKMAN ATF, 1996, THESIS FREE U AMSTER
   Beekman ATF, 1995, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V36, P65, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(95)00061-5
   BERKMAN LF, 1986, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V124, P372
   BLUMENTHAL MD, 1975, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V32, P985
   BRILMAN EI, 1994, SOCIAL FUNCTIONING L
   BROADHEAD WE, 1990, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V264, P2524, DOI 10.1001/jama.264.19.2524
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   COPELAND JRM, 1987, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V150, P815, DOI 10.1192/bjp.150.6.815
   CRAIG TJ, 1983, AM J PSYCHIAT, V140, P598
   *DUTCH CENTR OFF S, 1989, GEZ 1989
   Fogel B S, 1991, R I Med J, V74, P62
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   GALLO JJ, 1994, J GERONTOL, V49, pP251
   Gurland B., 1983, MIND MOOD AGING
   Gurland B, 1992, Clin Geriatr Med, V8, P377
   JENNER JA, 1995, PSYCHOSOCIAL COMPLAI
   KATON W, 1990, Journal of Clinical Psychiatry, V51, P3
   KATON W, 1995, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V273, P1026, DOI 10.1001/jama.273.13.1026
   Kempen G I, 1995, Tijdschr Gerontol Geriatr, V26, P163
   Kempen G I, 1992, Tijdschr Gerontol Geriatr, V23, P225
   KEMPEN GIJM, 1990, GERONTOLOGIST, V30, P497
   Kempen GIJM, 1996, SOC SCI MED, V43, P1601, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(96)00057-3
   Kempen GIJM, 1997, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V87, P38, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.87.1.38
   Kempen GIJM, 1996, AGE AGEING, V25, P458, DOI 10.1093/ageing/25.6.458
   Kempen GIJM, 1996, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V51, pP254
   KRIEGSMAN DMW, 1995, CHRONIC DIS FAMILY F
   MCWHINNIE JR, 1981, REV EPIDEMIOL SANTE, V29, P413
   Newmann JP, 1996, PSYCHOL AGING, V11, P112
   *NIH CONS DEV C ST, 1993, PSYCHOPHARMACOL B, V29, P87
   *NIH CONS DEV PAN, 1992, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V268, P1014
   ORMEL J, 1995, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V17, P165
   ORMEL J, 1990, PSYCHOL MED, V20, P909
   Ormel J, 1997, SOC SCI MED, V45, P1051, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(97)00032-4
   ORMEL J, 1994, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V272, P1741, DOI 10.1001/jama.272.22.1741
   ORMEL J, 1992, GRONINGEN LONGITUDIN
   ORMEL J, 1993, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V83, P385, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.83.3.385
   ORMEL J, 1993, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V50, P759
   PAYKEL ES, 1992, BRIT MED J, V305, P1198
   *PHS AG HLTH CAR P, 1993, TREATM MAJ DEPR PUBL
   *PHS AG HLTH CAR P, 1993, DET DIAGN PUBL
   RELYVELD J, 1996, DAGELIJKS FUNCTIONER, P53
   RODIN G, 1986, AM J PSYCHIAT, V143, P696
   SIMON G, 1995, AM J PSYCHIAT, V152, P352
   SIXMA H, 1984, SISWO PUBLICATION, V291
   Spinhoven P, 1997, PSYCHOL MED, V27, P363, DOI 10.1017/S0033291796004382
   STEWART AL, 1988, MED CARE, V26, P724, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198807000-00007
   STEWART AL, 1989, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V262, P907, DOI 10.1001/jama.262.7.907
   THIJSSEN LJM, 1986, SOCIAAL CULTUREEL KW, V2, P10
   TURNER RJ, 1990, J NERV MENT DIS, V178, P343, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199006000-00001
   VONKORFF M, 1992, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V49, P91
   WEISSMAN MM, 1988, PSYCHOL MED, V18, P141
   WELLS KB, 1989, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V262, P914, DOI 10.1001/jama.262.7.914
   WOHLFARTH TD, 1993, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V163, P37, DOI 10.1192/bjp.163.1.37
   ZIGMOND AS, 1983, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V67, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1983.tb09716.x
NR 55
TC 156
BP 39
EP 48
PY 1998
PD JAN
VL 46
IS 1
GA YQ047
UT WOS:000071342100007
ER

PT J
AU Caprara, GV
   Steca, P
AF Caprara, Gian Vittorio
   Steca, Patrizia
TI The contribution of self-regulatory efficacy beliefs in managing affect
   and family relationships to positive thinking and hedonic balance
SO JOURNAL OF SOCIAL AND CLINICAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Review
C1 Univ Roma La Sapienza, Dept Psychol, Fac Psychol, I-00185 Rome, Italy.
   Univ Milano Bicocca, Milan, Italy.
RP Caprara, GV, Univ Roma La Sapienza, Dept Psychol, Fac Psychol, Via Marsi 78, I-00185 Rome, Italy.
EM gianvittorio.caprara@uniroma1.it
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; MEDIATIONAL ROLE; PERSONALITY; DEPRESSION; EMOTIONS;
   HAPPINESS; HEALTH; PSYCHOLOGY; VALIDITY; BEHAVIOR
AB In line with prior work, the present study aimed at examining a conceptual model that assigns a crucial role to affective and family interpersonal self-regulatory efficacy beliefs in influencing the cognitive and affective components of subjective well-being, namely, positive thinking and hedonic balance. Positive thinking is posited as the latent dimension underlying life satisfaction, self-esteem, and optimism. In contrast, hedonic balance is posited as the difference between positive affect and negative affect, as they are experienced in a variety of daily life situations. The present study was conducted on 347 Italian married males and females, and its findings corroborated the paths of posited relations linking the variables of interest. In particular, both one's perceived capacities to manage negative and positive affect and to manage relationships with the spouse and children accounted for a considerable portion of the variance in both subjective well-being components.
CR ALICKE M, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V11, P363
   Ardelt M, 2001, J FAM ISSUES, V22, P944, DOI 10.1177/019251301022008001
   Ashby FG, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P529, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.3.529
   ASPINWALL LG, 2000, BLACKWELL HDB SOCIAL, V1, P591
   Aspinwall LG, 1998, MOTIV EMOTION, V22, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1023080224401
   Bandura A., 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   Bandura A, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P1, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.1
   Bandura A, 2003, CHILD DEV, V74, P769, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00567
   BANDURA A, 2005, UNPUB IMPACT FAMILY
   BANDURA A, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL INT R, V51, P269
   Bandura A, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P1206, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01791.x
   Bentler P. M., 2001, EQS STRUCTURAL EQUAT
   Berry D. S., 1997, J RES PERS, V71, P796
   BERSCHEID E, 1994, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V45, P79, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.45.1.79
   Brown J. D., 1998, SELF
   Burnham K. P., 2000, MODEL SELECTION INFE
   BYRNE BM, 1994, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V29, P289, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr2903_5
   Campbell A, 1981, SENSE WELL BEING AM
   Caprara G. V., 2000, PERSONALITY DETERMIN
   Caprara G. V., 2003, INT PERSPECTIVE ADOL, P71
   Caprara G. V., 2005, EUROPEAN PSYCHOL, V4, P275
   Caprara G. V., 2001, VALUTAZIONE AUTOEFFI, P35
   Caprara G. V., 2005, GIORNALE ITALIANO PS, V32, P287
   Caprara G. V., 2002, PSYCHOL TURN MILLENN, V2, P201
   CAPRARA GV, 2004, ETA EVOLUTIVA, V77, P17
   CAPRARA GV, 2005, SELF EFFICACY BELIEF
   Caprara GV, 2006, EPIDEMIOL PSICHIAT S, V15, P30
   CAPRARA GV, 2004, UNPUB CONCEPTUALIZAT
   Caprara GV, 2005, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V15, P71, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-7795.2005.00087.x
   CAPRARA GV, 2001, VALUTAZIONE AUTOEFFI, P63
   Caprara GV, 2005, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V24, P191, DOI 10.1521/jscp.24.2.191.62271
   Caprara GV, 2003, J PERS, V71, P943, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.7106003
   CAPRARA GV, 2002, PSICOLOGIA CLIN SVIL, V2, P203
   Caprara GV, 2004, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V20, P247, DOI 10.1027/1015-5759.20.4.247
   Caprara GV, 2003, EUR PSYCHOL, V8, P131, DOI 10.1027//1016-9040.8.3.131
   CAPRARA GV, 2004, UNPUB PROSOCIAL AGEN
   CARSTENSEN LL, 1995, PSYCHOL AGING, V10, P140, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.10.1.140
   COE CL, 2001, EMOTION SOCIAL RELAT, P243
   Coleman P. K., 1997, DEV REV, V18, P47
   Coleman PK, 2000, FAM RELAT, V49, P13, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3729.2000.00013.x
   Cox MJ, 2003, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V12, P193, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.01259
   Culbertson FM, 1997, AM PSYCHOL, V52, P25, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.52.1.25
   Cumberland-Li A, 2003, MOTIV EMOTION, V27, P27, DOI 10.1023/A:1023674308969
   CUNNINGHAM MR, 1988, MOTIV EMOTION, V12, P309, DOI 10.1007/BF00992357
   CUTRONA CE, 1986, CHILD DEV, V57, P1507, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1986.tb00475.x
   Danner DD, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P804, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.5.804
   Deater-Deckard K, 2000, DEV PSYCHOL, V36, P561, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.36.5.561
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   Diener E, 2000, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V31, P419, DOI 10.1177/0022022100031004001
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   Diener E., 2004, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V5, P1, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.0963-7214.2004.00501001.X
   DIENER E, 2001, ANN M SOC PERS SOC P
   EASTERLIN RA, 2003, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V16, P11176
   ELDER GH, 1995, J MARRIAGE FAM, V57, P771, DOI 10.2307/353931
   Emmons R., 1999, PSYCHOL ULTIMATE CON
   Emmons RA, 2003, FLOURISHING: POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY AND THE LIFE WELL-LIVED, P105, DOI 10.1037/10594-005
   Estrada CA, 1997, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V72, P117, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1997.2734
   FEINGOLD A, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V116, P429, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.116.3.429
   Eisenberg N, 2004, REGULATION OF EMOTION, P277
   FISKE TS, 2004, SOCIAL BEINGS
   FRASURESMITH N, 1995, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V14, P388, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.14.5.388
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P313, DOI 10.1080/02699930441000238
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.3.218
   Fredrickson BL, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P172, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00431
   FROMBONNE E, 1995, PSYCHOSOCIAL DISORDE, P544
   Gable SL, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P129, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.1.129
   Gottman JM, 2002, FAM PROCESS, V41, P83, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.2002.40102000083.x
   GROSS D, 1995, RES NURS HEALTH, V18, P489, DOI 10.1002/nur.4770180605
   GROSS JJ, 1994, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V31, P460, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1994.tb01049.x
   Harker LA, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P112, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.1.112
   Harter S., 1993, SELF ESTEEM PUZZLE L
   Hendrick SS, 1997, SATISFACTION IN CLOSE RELATIONSHIPS, P56
   Hinde R. A., 1997, RELATIONSHIPS DIALEC
   INGLEHART R, 1990, CULTURE SHIFT ADV IN
   Isen A. M., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P528
   ISEN AM, 1987, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60415-3
   KAWACHI I, 1994, CIRCULATION, V89, P1992
   Kring A. M., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P320, DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.320, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.320]
   LEVENSON RW, 1990, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V27, P363, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1990.tb02330.x
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   Maruta T, 2000, MAYO CLIN PROC, V75, P140
   MCRAE RR, 1994, CURRENT DIRECTIONS P, V74, P494
   Miller TQ, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V119, P322, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.119.2.322
   Myers D., 1993, PURSUIT HAPPINESS
   Myers D. G., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P374
   Ohman A., 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P573
   Oishi S, 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P63
   Parke R. D., 1998, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, P463, DOI 10.1002/9780470147658.chpsy0308
   Peterson C, 1998, PSYCHOL SCI, V9, P127, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00023
   REIS HT, 1996, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, P367
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   SALOVEY P, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P699, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.4.699
   Sameroff A. J., 1995, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V1, P659
   SCABINI E, 2001, SCELTE CRUCIALI, P171
   SCABINI E, 1995, PSICOLOGIA SOC FAMIG
   SCHEIER MF, 1992, COGNITIVE THER RES, V16, P201, DOI 10.1007/BF01173489
   SCHEIER MF, 1990, UNPUB DISPOSITIONAL
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.219
   Schimmack U., 2003, J HAPPINESS STUD, V4, P79, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1023661322862
   Schimmack U, 2003, J RES PERS, V37, P100, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(02)00532-9
   Schwarz N., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P61
   Scott-Lennox J. A., 1995, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, P199
   Seligman MEP, 2003, FLOURISHING: POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY AND THE LIFE WELL-LIVED, pXI
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Sheldon KM, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P216, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.216
   Shiota MN, 2004, REGULATION OF EMOTION, P127
   Singer B. H., 2001, EMOTION SOCIAL RELAT, P189
   SMITH TW, 1992, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V11, P139, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.11.3.139
   Sofronoff K, 2002, AUTISM, V6, P271, DOI 10.1177/1362361302006003005
   STECA P, 2004, THESIS U PADUA ITALY
   Sternberg R.J., 1997, SATISFACTION CLOSE R
   Barnes ML, 1997, SATISFACTION IN CLOSE RELATIONSHIPS, P79
   Taylor S. E., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P556
   Teti DM, 1996, EARLY DEV PARENTING, V5, P237, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0917(199612)5:4<237::AID-EDP136>3.3.CO;2-X
   TETI DM, 1991, CHILD DEV, V62, P918, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1991.tb01580.x
   VEENHOVEN R, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00292648
   Vitaliano P. P., 1993, J GERONTOL, V48, P202, DOI 10.3928/19404921-20100901-02
   Walsh F., 1993, NORMAL FAMILY PROCES
   WATSON D, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P1011, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.6.1011
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson D., 2000, MOOD TEMPERAMENT
   Whitbeck LB, 1997, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V60, P291, DOI 10.2307/2787091
   Williams T. M., 1987, INFANT MENT HEALTH J, V8, P251, DOI 10.1002/1097-0355(198723)8:3<251::AID-IMHJ2280080308>3.0.CO;2-U
NR 128
TC 10
BP 603
EP 627
PY 2006
PD JUN
VL 25
IS 6
DI 10.1521/jscp.2006.25.6.603
GA 057UD
UT WOS:000238619800002
ER

PT J
AU Honeycutt, JM
AF Honeycutt, JM
TI Typological differences in predicting marital happiness from oral
   history behaviors and imagined interactions
SO COMMUNICATION MONOGRAPHS
J9 COMMUN MONOGR
LA English
DT Article
C1 Louisiana State Univ, Baton Rouge, LA 70803 USA.
RP Honeycutt, JM, Louisiana State Univ, Baton Rouge, LA 70803 USA.
DE marital interaction; imagined interactions; oral history; marital types
ID SATISFACTION
AB Oral history interviews are informal, clinical interviews in which married couples discuss problems in their relationships responding to questions concerning the chronology of their marriage, philosophy about marriage, factors constituting a happy marriage, and the effects Of their parents' marriage on their own marriage. In the present study, couples were videotaped in their homes. Spouse and marital ideology differences were examined in relation to verbal and nonverbal responses of affiliation, signaling sharing, and espousing joint sentiments about satisfaction in marriage. Couples were classified as Traditional, Independents, and Separates using Fitzpatrick's (1988) typology. A repression analysis revealed that husbands' marital happiness was predicted by their wives' responsiveness, husbands' use of "we-ness," fondness for wives, and wives" use of "we-ness." The wives' marital happiness was predicted by their fondness for husbands and their use of "we-ness." A multiple discriminant analysis revealed that Traditionals and Independents showed more fondness in their oral histories than Separates. In addition, having pleasant imagined interactions (a;;) with a partner predicted marital happiness for Traditionals and Independents. Results are discussed in terms of existing findings for oral history variables, marital happiness, and Ils.
CR ACOCK AC, 1987, J MARRIAGE FAM, V49, P944
   ASKHAM J, 1982, SOCIOL REV, V30, P555
   Blumer H, 1969, SYMBOLIC INTERACTION
   Buehlman K. T., 1992, J FAMILY PSYCHOL, V5, P295, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.5.3-4.295
   Cohen J, 1969, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   COOLEY WW, 1971, MULTIVARIATE DATA AN
   DUCK S, 1991, 3 C INT NETW PERS RE
   DUNCAN S, 1977, FACE TO FACE INTERAC
   Edwards R., 1989, SEX ROLES, V21, P259
   Fitzpatrick M. A., 1988, HUSBANDS WIVES COMMU
   FITZPATRICK MA, 1979, COMMUN MONOGR, V46, P167
   FITZPATRICK MA, 1994, HUM COMMUN RES, V20, P275, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2958.1994.tb00324.x
   Gottman J. M., 1994, WHAT PREDICTS DIVORC
   GRELE RJ, 1985, ENVELOPS SOUND ART O
   HAGESTAD GO, 1984, MINN SYM CHILD PSYCH, V17, P129
   Honeycutt J. M., 1995, INTRAPERSONAL COMMUN, P138
   Honeycutt J. M., 1992, IMAGINATION COGNITIO, V12, P139, DOI [10.2190/B9PC-5IRJ-1D7N-4M94, DOI 10.2190/B9PC-5IRJ-1D7N-4M94]
   Honeycutt J. M., 1989, IMAGERY CURRENT PERS, P13
   Honeycutt J. M., 1989, IMAGINATION COGNITIO, V9, P17, DOI 10.2190/02 L8
   Honeycutt JM, 1999, HUM COMMUN RES, V25, P399, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2958.1999.tb00451.x
   HONEYCUTT JM, 1989, READINGS INTRAPERSON, P167
   HONEYCUTT JM, 1989, HDB FAMILY MEASUREME
   HONEYCUTT JM, 1995, J FAMILY PSYCHOTHERA, V6, P63
   HOPPER J, 1993, J MARRIAGE FAM, V55, P801, DOI 10.2307/352763
   LAROSSA R, 1995, J SOC PERS RELAT, V12, P553, DOI 10.1177/0265407595124009
   Mead George Herbert, 1934, MIND SELF SOC
   NORTON R, 1983, J MARRIAGE FAM, V45, P141, DOI 10.2307/351302
   Pedhazur E. J., 1982, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   ROMBERGER BV, 1986, AM BEHAV SCI, V29, P342, DOI 10.1177/000276486029003006
   RUSBULT CE, 1986, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V49, P81, DOI 10.2307/2786859
   Satir V., 1964, CONJOINT FAMILY THER
   SILLARS AL, 1983, COMMUNICATION YB, V7, P414
   SILLARS AL, 1987, HUM COMMUN RES, V13, P495, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2958.1987.tb00116.x
   WEBER AL, 1987, ACCOUNTING RELATIONS
   Zagacki K. S., 1992, COMMUNICATION Q, V40, P56, DOI 10.1080/01463379209369820
NR 35
TC 5
BP 276
EP 291
PY 1999
PD SEP
VL 66
IS 3
GA 234LW
UT WOS:000082487000005
ER

PT J
AU Gerstorf, D
   Ram, N
AF Gerstorf, Denis
   Ram, Nilam
TI Limitations on the Importance of Self-Regulation in Old Age Commentary
   on Freund, Nikitin, and Ritter
SO HUMAN DEVELOPMENT
J9 HUM DEV
LA English
DT Editorial Material
C1 [Gerstorf, Denis] Penn State Univ, Dept Human Dev & Family Studies, University Pk, PA 16802 USA.
RP Gerstorf, D, Penn State Univ, Dept Human Dev & Family Studies, 118 Henderson Bldg, University Pk, PA 16802 USA.
EM gerstorf@psu.edu
DE Differential aging; Life course; Life expectancy; Lifespan; Successful
   aging
ID LONGITUDINAL EVIDENCE; LIFE SATISFACTION; TERMINAL DECLINE; PERCEPTUAL
   SPEED; DISABILITY; ADULTHOOD; DYNAMICS; DEATH
CR Arnett JJ, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P469, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.5.469
   Backman L, 2006, EUR PSYCHOL, V11, P224, DOI 10.1027/1016-9040.11.3.224
   Baltes P. B., 2006, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V1, P569, DOI DOI 10.1002/9780470147658.CHPSY0111
   Baltes P. B., 1977, LIFE SPAN DEV PSYCHO
   Baltes PB, 1997, AM PSYCHOL, V52, P366, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.52.4.366
   BALTES PB, 1987, DEV PSYCHOL, V23, P611, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.23.5.611
   Baltes PB, 2003, GERONTOLOGY, V49, P123, DOI 10.1159/000067946
   Birren J. E., 1959, HDB AGING INDIVIDUAL, P3
   BRUCE ML, 1994, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V84, P1796, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.84.11.1796
   Dannefer D, 2003, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V58, pS327
   Dixon R. A., 1995, COMPENSATING PSYCHOL
   GARIEPY JL, 1996, DEVELOPMENTAL SCI, P78
   Gerstorf D, 2007, DEV PSYCHOL, V43, P705, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.43.3.705
   Gerstorf D, 2008, PSYCHOL AGING, V23, P154, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.23.1.154
   Gerstorf D, 2008, DEV PSYCHOL, V44, P1148, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.44.4.1148
   Ghisletta P, 2003, PSYCHOL AGING, V18, P696, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.18.4.696
   GURALNIK JM, 1993, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V137, P845
   Hertzog C, 2003, PSYCHOL AGING, V18, P639, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.18.4.639
   Laslett P., 1991, FRESH MAP LIFE EMERG
   Lerner Richard M., 1984, NATURE HUMAN PLASTIC
   MADDOX GL, 1987, GERONTOLOGIST, V27, P557
   Magnusson D., 1988, INDIVIDUAL DEV INTER
   Muraven M, 1999, J SOC PSYCHOL, V139, P446
   Ormel J, 2002, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V57, pP338
   Riley M.W., 1994, AGE STRUCTURAL LAG
   Rowe JW, 1997, GERONTOLOGIST, V37, P433
   Ryff CD, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_1
   Salthouse TA, 2004, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P140, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2004.00293.x
   Sliwinski MJ, 2006, EUR PSYCHOL, V11, P172, DOI 10.1027/1016-9040.11.3.172
   Smith J., 2004, AGEING DIVERSITY MUL, P13
   Suzman Richard, 1992, P3
   VERBRUGGE LM, 1994, SOC SCI MED, V38, P1, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)90294-1
   Wilson RS, 2003, NEUROLOGY, V60, P1782
   Wohlwill J. F., 1973, STUDY BEHAV DEV
NR 34
TC 3
BP 38
EP 43
PY 2009
VL 52
IS 1
DI 10.1159/000189214
GA 407HW
UT WOS:000263355200002
ER

PT J
AU FRANTZ, C
AF FRANTZ, C
TI SOURCE OF ETERNAL HAPPINESS - FRENCH - MOMBEYA,TMS
SO AFRICA
J9 AFRICA
LA English
DT Book Review
CR MOMBEYA TMS, 1971, FILON BONHEUR ETERNE
NR 1
TC 0
BP 100
EP 101
PY 1974
VL 44
IS 1
DI 10.2307/1158582
GA S4925
UT WOS:A1974S492500018
ER

PT J
AU Soons, JPM
   Liefbroer, AC
AF Soons, Judith P. M.
   Liefbroer, Aart C.
TI Patterns of life satisfaction, personality and family transitions in
   young adulthood
SO ADVANCES IN LIFE COURSE RESEARCH
J9 ADV LIFE COURSE RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Soons, Judith P. M.; Liefbroer, Aart C.] Netherlands Interdisciplinary Demog Inst, NL-2511 CV The Hague, Netherlands.
   [Liefbroer, Aart C.] Vrije Univ Amsterdam, Dept Social Res Methodol, Amsterdam, Netherlands.
RP Liefbroer, AC, Netherlands Interdisciplinary Demog Inst, Lange Houtstr 19, NL-2511 CV The Hague, Netherlands.
EM liefbroer@r.idi.nl
DE Life satisfaction; Relationships; Life course; Transitions; Personality;
   Set-point; Family
ID LONGITUDINAL ANALYSIS; PSYCHOLOGICAL HEALTH; NEGATIVE AFFECT;
   MENTAL-HEALTH; SET-POINT; HAPPINESS; RESOURCES; ADAPTATION; EVENTS;
   DEPRESSION
AB Little is known about individual patterns of life satisfaction (LS) over the life course. Therefore, we examine individual long-term patterns by making a distinction between the shape of the LS pat tern and its mean level. Further, in order to contribute to the discussion about the impact of personality and life events on LS, we examine the effects of both factors on the mean level and the pattern. A Dutch Panel Study is used in which young adults were followed for 18 years (N = 766). Six satisfaction patterns are defined: stable, increasing, decreasing, U-shaped, reversed U-shaped and fluctuating. A stable pattern is found to be most common, but the majority of the young adults have a changing LS pattern. The multivariate analyses show that neuroticism exerts negative and extraversion positive effect on the long-term LS mean. Life events in the relationship domain are related to the mean level and the pattern of LS. In addition, there are several interaction effects of events and personality. (C) 2009 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Abbott RA, 2008, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V43, P679, DOI 10.1007/s00127-008-0355-8
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   Brown SL, 2000, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V41, P241, DOI 10.2307/2676319
   Charles ST, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P136, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.80.1.136
   Clark AE, 2008, ECON J, V118, pF222, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2008.02150.x
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   Cutrona CE., 1996, SOCIAL SUPPORT COUPL
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P926, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.5.926
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   Diener E, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P305, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.4.305
   Easterlin RA, 2006, J ECON PSYCHOL, V27, P463, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2006.05.002
   EASTERLIN RA, 2007, 62 U SO CAL
   EHRHARDT JJ, 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P177, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1010084410679
   Evenson RJ, 2005, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V46, P341
   EYSENCK SBG, 1985, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V6, P21, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(85)90026-1
   Fujita F, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P158, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.1.158
   Gomez V, 2009, J RES PERS, V43, P345, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2008.12.014
   Griffin PW, 2006, J RES PERS, V40, P942, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2005.09.011
   HEADEY B, 2006, 607 GERM I EC RES
   HEADEY B, 2007, 753 GERM I EC RES
   Heller D, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P574, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.130.4.574
   Helson H., 1964, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE
   Hills P, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V31, P1357, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00229-4
   Ho MY, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V89, P457, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9243-6
   Hobfoll SE, 2002, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V6, P307, DOI 10.1037//1089-2680.6.4.307
   Hobfoll SE, 2001, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V50, P337, DOI 10.1111/1464-0597.00062
   HORLEY J, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P275, DOI 10.1007/BF01079200
   Horwitz AV, 1996, J MARRIAGE FAM, V58, P895, DOI 10.2307/353978
   Huppert F. A., 2005, SCI WELL BEING, P307
   Jones CJ, 2000, PSYCHOL AGING, V15, P351, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.15.2.351
   Jones CJ, 2006, J RES PERS, V40, P56, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2005.09.006
   Karney BR, 1995, J MARRIAGE FAM, V57, P1091, DOI 10.2307/353425
   KESSLER RC, 1982, SOC FORCES, V61, P484, DOI 10.2307/2578238
   Kim HK, 2002, J FAM ISSUES, V23, P885, DOI 10.1177/019251302237296
   Kling KC, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P922, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.5.922
   Kohler HP, 2005, POPUL DEV REV, V31, P407, DOI 10.1111/j.1728-4457.2005.00078.x
   LIEFBROER AC, 1997, ICS CODE BOOKS, V30
   Lu L, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V22, P249, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(96)00187-0
   Lu L, 1999, J SOC PSYCHOL, V139, P79
   Lucas R. E., 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P405, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-006-9001-X
   Lucas RE, 2007, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P75, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2007.00479.x
   Lucas RE, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P945, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2005.01642.x
   LYKKEN D, 2000, HAPPINESS NATURE NUR
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   MENAGHAN EG, 1989, J FAM ISSUES, V10, P547, DOI 10.1177/019251389010004007
   Mroczek DK, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1333, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.5.1333
   Mroczek DK, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P189, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.1.189
   MUSICK K, 2006, CCPR00306 U CAL
   Nomaguchi KM, 2003, J MARRIAGE FAM, V65, P356, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2003.00356.x
   ORMEL J, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P744, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.60.5.744
   Rabe-Hesketh S., 2008, MULTILEVEL LONGITUDI
   Robins RW, 2002, J PERS, V70, P925
   ROSS CE, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P1059, DOI 10.2307/353319
   Salvatore N, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V53, P229, DOI 10.1023/A:1007160616388
   Schimmack U, 2002, J PERS, V70, P345
   Schimmack U, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V89, P41, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9230-3
   SCHMOTKIN D, 1990, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V23, P201
   Schmutte PS, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P549, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.3.549
   Schulenberg JE, 2004, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V16, P1119, DOI 10.1017/S0954579404040167
   Schulenberg JE, 2005, FRONTIER ADULTHOOD T, P417
   Settersten Jr R. A., 2005, FRONTIER ADULTHOOD T
   Soons JPM, 2008, J SOC PERS RELAT, V25, P603, DOI 10.1177/0265407508093789
   Suh E, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P1091, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.5.842
   THOITS PA, 1994, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V35, P143, DOI 10.2307/2137362
   Waite L, 2000, CASE MARRIAGE WHY MA
   HEADEY B, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P731, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.731
   Zimmermann AC, 2006, POPUL DEV REV, V32, P511, DOI 10.1111/j.1728-4457.2006.00135.x
NR 70
TC 2
BP 87
EP 100
PY 2009
PD SEP
VL 14
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.alcr.2009.09.001
GA V16NL
UT WOS:000207876200002
ER

PT J
AU Malherbe, M
AF Malherbe, M
TI Francis Bacon and the deductio-ad-praxin
SO REVUE PHILOSOPHIQUE DE LA FRANCE ET DE L ETRANGER
J9 REV PHILOS FR ETRANG
LA French
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Univ Nantes, F-44035 Nantes, France.
RP Malherbe, M, Univ Nantes, F-44035 Nantes, France.
AB The topic of the stakes of philosophy was often discussed with reference to Bacon's thought. And it was often questioned as whether the Chancelor may have been the herald of technological science. Such an interpretation runs the risk of a more acute reading of the latter's text showing that if humanity's happiness through its action on nature is the final aim of philosophy; its primary one is the metaphysical knowledge of either forms or causes. The deductio-ad-praxin can only be understood with reference to the inductive approach.
CR BACON F, 1987, RECUSATION DOCTRINES, P193
   BACON F, 1840, NOUVELLE ATLANTIDE, P269
   BACON F, COGITA ET VISA
   BACON F, 1956, NOVUM ORGANUM, P334
   MALHERBE M, 1985, F BACON SCI METHODE, P113
   MALHERBE M, 1986, BACON NOVUM ORGANUM
   PEREZRAMOS A, 1988, F BACON IDEA SCI MAK
   ROMBI G, 1987, F BACON RECUSATION D
NR 8
TC 0
BP 7
EP 22
PY 2003
PD JAN
VL 128
IS 1
GA 639GZ
UT WOS:000180620400002
ER

PT J
AU Adebayo, DO
AF Adebayo, D. O.
TI Workload, social support, and work-school conflict among Nigerian
   nontraditional students
SO JOURNAL OF CAREER DEVELOPMENT
J9 J CAREER DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Ibadan, Dept Psychol, Ibadan, Nigeria.
RP Adebayo, DO, Univ Ibadan, Dept Psychol, Ibadan, Nigeria.
EM do.adebayo@mail.ui.edu.ng
DE perceived workload; supervisor, coworker and family support; work-school
   conflict; nontraditional students and Nigeria
ID FAMILY CONFLICT; LIFE SATISFACTION; MULTIPLE ROLES; ROLE STRAIN; JOB;
   EMPLOYMENT; OUTCOMES; DEMANDS; BURNOUT; STRESS
AB As a result of the increasing number of nontraditional students in Nigerian universities and the consequences associated with combining multiple roles, this study is designed to examine the relationship among nontraditional students with respect to workload, social support, and work-school conflict. Using a cross-sectional survey, data are collected from 126 nontraditional students. Results of the correlational analysis reveals that work-school conflict has a significant positive relationship with perceived workload and a significant inverse relationship with social support. Furthermore, results of the hierarchical multiple regression analysis show that perceived workload, supervisor, and coworker support are found to be significant predictors of work-school conflict after controlling for the possible influence of sociodemographic variables. The discussion of these findings is anchored on multiple roles and social support models. The practical implications for workplace and university flexibility to enhance the educational advancement of nontraditional students are also emphasized.
CR AJETOMOBI JO, 2005, ED ALLOCATION UNEMPL
   Allen T D, 2000, J Occup Health Psychol, V5, P278, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.5.2.278
   BACHARACH SB, 1991, J ORGAN BEHAV, V12, P39, DOI 10.1002/job.4030120104
   BARNETT RC, 1992, J MARRIAGE FAM, V54, P358, DOI 10.2307/353067
   BARTON P, 1989, EARNING LEARNING ACA
   Bellavia G., 2005, HDB WORK STRESS, P113
   BURKE RJ, 1988, WORK FAMILY THEORY R, V3, P27
   CAMMANN C, 1979, UNPUB MICHIGAN ORG A
   Carlson DS, 1999, J MANAGE, V25, P513, DOI 10.1177/014920639902500403
   Chapman N.J., 1994, JOB STRESS CHANGING, P283, DOI 10.1037/10165-018
   Cohen A, 2005, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V54, P537, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2005.00224.x
   Cohen J., 1983, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   DUXBURY L, 2003, SYDNEY PAPERS    SUM, P78
   FRONE MR, 1992, J APPL PSYCHOL, V77, P65, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.77.1.65
   Frone MR, 2000, J APPL PSYCHOL, V85, P888, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.85.6.888
   Fujiwara K, 2003, J OCCUP HEALTH, V45, P313, DOI 10.1539/joh.45.313
   GANSTER DC, 1986, J APPL PSYCHOL, V71, P102, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.71.1.102
   GOODE WJ, 1960, AM SOCIOL REV, V25, P483, DOI 10.2307/2092933
   GREENHAUS JH, 1985, ACAD MANAGE REV, V10, P76, DOI 10.2307/258214
   Hammer LB, 1997, J VOCAT BEHAV, V50, P185, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1996.1557
   Hammer LB, 1998, J PSYCHOL, V132, P220
   IDEMUDIA ES, 2000, AFRICAN J PSYCHOL ST, V5, P227
   JACOBCHIEN CYA, 1998, FREE INQUIRY CREATIV, V26, P55
   Kahn R. L., 1964, ORG STRESS
   KARASEK RA, 1979, ADMIN SCI QUART, V24, P285, DOI 10.2307/2392498
   Adams GA, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P411, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.81.4.411
   Kossek EE, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P139
   Lee KJ, 2004, SEX ROLES, V51, P469, DOI 10.1023/B:SERS.0000049235.60839.ef
   LEITER MP, 1991, J ORGAN BEHAV, V12, P123, DOI 10.1002/job.4030120205
   Markel KS, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P277, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.83.2.277
   MARSH HW, 1991, SOCIOL EDUC, V64, P172, DOI 10.2307/2112850
   Mortimer JT, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P1243
   Netemeyer RG, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P400, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.81.4.400
   Nunnally J. C., 1978, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   Quick J. C., 1997, PREVENTIVE STRESS MA
   Quinn R.P., 1979, 1977 QUALITY EMPLOYM
   REPETTI RL, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P1394, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.44.11.1394
   Robinson Jennie Ward, 2002, Curr Womens Health Rep, V2, P214
   Rozario PA, 2004, RES AGING, V26, P413, DOI 10.1177/0164027504264437
   RUSSELL DR, 2004, HUMAN SERVICES TODAY, V2
   SANDERS GR, 1995, JEWISH SOCIAL WORK F, V31, P49
   SHANNON RE, 1999, COLL STUDENT J, V33, P1
   THOITS PA, 1983, AM SOCIOL REV, V48, P174, DOI 10.2307/2095103
   *UN NAT ED SCI CUL, 2004, EDUCATION
   VOYDANOFF P, 1988, J MARRIAGE FAM, V50, P749, DOI 10.2307/352644
   Warren JR, 2002, YOUTH SOC, V33, P366, DOI 10.1177/0044118X02033003002
   Westman M, 2001, HUM RELAT, V54, P717
   ZIMET GD, 1988, J PERS ASSESS, V52, P30, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5201_2
NR 48
TC 2
BP 125
EP 141
PY 2006
PD DEC
VL 33
IS 2
DI 10.1177/0894845306289674
GA 104RX
UT WOS:000241977600003
ER

PT J
AU Pell, MD
   Paulmann, S
   Dara, C
   Alasseri, A
   Kotz, SA
AF Pell, Marc D.
   Paulmann, Silke
   Dara, Chinar
   Alasseri, Areej
   Kotz, Sonja A.
TI Factors in the recognition of vocally expressed emotions: A comparison
   of four languages
SO JOURNAL OF PHONETICS
J9 J PHONETICS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Pell, Marc D.; Paulmann, Silke; Dara, Chinar; Alasseri, Areej] McGill Univ, Sch Commun Sci & Disorders, Montreal, PQ H3G 1A8, Canada.
   [Paulmann, Silke; Kotz, Sonja A.] Max Planck Inst Human Cognit & Brain Sci, Res Grp Neurocognit Rhythm Commun, D-04103 Leipzig, Germany.
RP Pell, MD, McGill Univ, Sch Commun Sci & Disorders, 126 Ave Pins Ouest, Montreal, PQ H3G 1A8, Canada.
EM marc.pell@mcgill.ca
ID UNIVERSAL FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; CULTURAL-DIFFERENCES; COMMUNICATING
   EMOTION; NONVERBAL EMOTION; SPEECH; PROSODY; CUES; VOICE; FACE;
   PERCEPTION
AB To understand how language influences the vocal communication of emotion, we investigated how discrete emotions are recognized and acoustically differentiated in four language contexts-English, German, Hindi, and Arabic. Vocal expressions of six emotions (anger, disgust, fear, sadness, happiness, pleasant surprise) and neutral expressions were elicited from four native speakers of each language. Each speaker produced pseudo-utterances ("nonsense speech") which resembled their native language to express each emotion type, and the recordings were judged for their perceived emotional meaning by a group of native listeners in each language condition. Emotion recognition and acoustic patterns were analyzed within and across languages. Although overall recognition rates varied by language, all emotions could be recognized strictly from vocal cues in each language at levels exceeding chance. Anger, sadness, and fear tended to be recognized most accurately irrespective of language. Acoustic and discriminant function analyses highlighted the importance of speaker fundamental frequency (i.e., relative pitch level and variability) for signalling vocal emotions in all languages. Our data emphasize that while emotional communication is governed by display rules and other social variables, vocal expressions of 'basic' emotion in speech exhibit modal tendencies in their acoustic and perceptual attributes which are largely unaffected by language or linguistic similarity. (C) 2009 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR ALBAS DC, 1976, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V7, P481, DOI 10.1177/002202217674009
   Atkinson AP, 2005, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V67, P1199, DOI 10.3758/BF03193553
   BACHOROWSKI JA, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P219, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00596.x
   Banse R, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P614, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.3.614
   Borod JC, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P193
   Borod JC, 1998, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V12, P446, DOI 10.1037//0894-4105.12.3.446
   BURKHARDT F, 2006, P SPEECH PROS 3 INT
   COSMIDES L, 1983, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V9, P864, DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.9.6.864
   Cowie R, 2003, SPEECH COMMUN, V40, P5, DOI 10.1016/S0167-6393(02)00071-7
   EKMAN P, 1971, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V17, P124, DOI 10.1037/h0030377
   EKMAN P, 1969, SCIENCE, V164, P86, DOI 10.1126/science.164.3875.86
   EKMAN P, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P712, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.4.712
   EKMAN P, 1992, COGNITION EMOTION, V6, P169, DOI 10.1080/02699939208411068
   Ekman P., 1969, SEMIOTICA, V1, P49
   Elfenbein HA, 2007, EMOTION, V7, P131, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.7.1.131
   Elfenbein HA, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P203, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.2.203
   Fonagy I., 1963, Z PHONETIK SPRACHWIS, V16, P293
   FRICK RW, 1986, AGGRESSIVE BEHAV, V12, P121, DOI 10.1002/1098-2337(1986)12:2<121::AID-AB2480120206>3.0.CO;2-F
   Gobl C, 2003, SPEECH COMMUN, V40, P189, DOI 10.1016/S0167-6393(02)00082-1
   Goos LM, 2002, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V26, P27, DOI 10.1023/A:1014418503754
   Hess U, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P515, DOI 10.1080/02699930441000364
   Hofmann SG, 2006, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V40, P1683, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.12.014
   IZARD CE, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P288, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.115.2.288
   JOHNSON WF, 1986, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V43, P280
   Juslin PN, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P770, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.5.770
   Juslin PN, 2001, EMOTION, V1, P381, DOI 10.1037//1528-3542.1.4.381
   Juth P, 2005, EMOTION, V5, P379, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.5.4.379
   Kitayama S, 2002, COGNITION EMOTION, V16, P29, DOI 10.1080/0269993943000121
   Kotz SA, 2007, BRAIN RES, V1151, P107, DOI 10.1016/j.brainres.2007.03.015
   Kotz SA, 2003, BRAIN LANG, V86, P366, DOI 10.1016/S0093-934X(02)00532-1
   KRAMER E, 1964, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V68, P390, DOI 10.1037/h0042473
   Laukkanen AM, 1996, J PHONETICS, V24, P313, DOI 10.1006/jpho.1996.0017
   Levitt E., 1964, COMMUNICATION EMOTIO, P87
   MATSUMOTO D, 1992, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V16, P85, DOI 10.1007/BF00990324
   Matsumoto D, 2006, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V37, P421, DOI 10.1177/0022022106288478
   MENN L, 1982, LANG SPEECH, V25, P341
   MESQUITA B, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P179, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.112.2.179
   Mitchell RLC, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V41, P1410, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(03)00017-4
   Mozziconacci SJL, 2001, USER MODEL USER-ADAP, V11, P297, DOI 10.1023/A:1011800417621
   MURRAY IR, 1995, SPEECH COMMUN, V16, P369, DOI 10.1016/0167-6393(95)00005-9
   Paulmann S, 2008, BRAIN LANG, V105, P59, DOI 10.1016/j.bandl.2007.11.005
   Pell MD, 2005, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V29, P45, DOI 10.1007/s10919-004-0889-8
   Pell MD, 2008, SPEECH COMMUN, V50, P519, DOI 10.1016/j.specom.2008.03.006
   Pell MD, 2009, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V33, P107, DOI 10.1007/s10919-008-0065-7
   Pell MD, 2002, BRAIN COGNITION, V48, P499, DOI 10.1006/brxg.2001.1406
   Pell MD, 2001, J ACOUST SOC AM, V109, P1668, DOI 10.1121/1.1352088
   Pell MD, 1997, BRAIN LANG, V57, P80, DOI 10.1006/brln.1997.1638
   RUSSELL JA, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P102, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.115.1.102
   Scherer KR, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P902, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.5.902
   SCHERER KR, 1991, MOTIV EMOTION, V15, P123, DOI 10.1007/BF00995674
   Scherer KR, 2001, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V32, P76, DOI 10.1177/0022022101032001009
   SCHERER KR, 1973, J RES PERS, V7, P31, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(73)90030-5
   SCHRODER M, 1999, PHONUS, V4, P35
   Shimamura AP, 2006, PSYCHON B REV, V13, P217, DOI 10.3758/BF03193833
   SIEGMAN AW, 1993, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V102, P430, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.102.3.430
   Sobin C, 1999, J PSYCHOLINGUIST RES, V28, P347, DOI 10.1023/A:1023237014909
   Thompson WF, 2006, SEMIOTICA, V158, P407, DOI 10.1515/SEM.2006.017
   VANBEZOOIJEN R, 1983, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V14, P387, DOI 10.1177/0022002183014004001
   WALLBOTT HG, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P690, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.4.690
   WALLBOTT HG, 1988, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V12, P98, DOI 10.1007/BF00986928
   Whiteside SP, 1999, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V89, P1195, DOI 10.2466/PMS.89.7.1195-1208
   WILLIAMS CE, 1972, J ACOUST SOC AM, V52, P1238, DOI 10.1121/1.1913238
   Wilson D, 2006, J PRAGMATICS, V38, P1559, DOI 10.1016/j.pragma.2005.04.012
   ZUCKERMAN M, 1975, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P1068, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.32.6.1068
NR 64
TC 33
BP 417
EP 435
PY 2009
PD OCT
VL 37
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.wocn.2009.07.005
GA 515AJ
UT WOS:000271438100005
ER

PT J
AU LAVALLEY, A
AF LAVALLEY, A
TI PURSUITS OF HAPPINESS - THE HOLLYWOOD COMEDY OF REMARRIAGE - CAVELL,S
SO AMERICAN FILM
J9 AM FILM
LA English
DT Book Review
CR CAVELL S, PURSUITS HAPPINESS H
NR 1
TC 0
BP 66
EP 70
PY 1982
VL 7
IS 4
GA MW066
UT WOS:A1982MW06600020
ER

PT J
AU Gessner, SN
   Filion, DL
AF Gessner, Stacia N.
   Filion, Diane L.
TI FOCUS ON THE POSITIVE: DO STARTLE AND POSTAURICULAR DIFFERENTIATE PEOPLE
   HIGH AND LOW IN TRAIT POSITIVE AFFECT?
SO PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY
J9 PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Gessner, Stacia N.; Filion, Diane L.] Univ Missouri, Kansas City, MO USA.
DE startle; postauricular; positive affect
NR 0
TC 0
BP S66
EP S66
PY 2012
PD SEP
VL 49
GA 080VN
UT WOS:000314272300363
ER

PT J
AU Lofgren, M
   Norrbrink, C
AF Lofgren, Monika
   Norrbrink, Cecilia
TI "But I know what works" - patients' experience of spinal cord injury
   neuropathic pain management
SO DISABILITY AND REHABILITATION
J9 DISABIL REHABIL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lofgren, Monika] Danderyd Hosp, Dept Rehabil Med Stockholm, S-18288 Stockholm, Sweden.
   [Lofgren, Monika; Norrbrink, Cecilia] Karolinska Inst, Dept Clin Sci, Danderyd Hosp, S-18288 Stockholm, Sweden.
RP Lofgren, M, Danderyd Hosp, Dept Rehabil Med Stockholm, Bldng 39,Floor 3, S-18288 Stockholm, Sweden.
EM monika.lofgren@ki.se
DE Complementary treatment; non-pharmacological treatment; pain; patient
   expectation; spinal cord injury
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; INDIVIDUALS; EMPOWERMENT
AB Purpose: To explore and obtain increased knowledge about (i) strategies and treatments used by individuals with neuropathic pain following spinal cord injury (SCI) for handling long-term pain, and (ii) their experience, needs and expectations of SCI neuropathic pain management. Methods: Qualitative methods with an emergent research design were used. Eighteen informants who suffered from long-term SCI neuropathic pain participated. Data were collected with diaries and thematized research interviews. Content analysis and constant comparison according to grounded theory were used for the analyses. Results: A model with four categories emerged: "Pain is my main problem" explained the impact of pain in the informants' everyday life; "Drugs - the health care solution" described the informants' experience of pain management; "The gap in my meeting with health care" described the discrepancy between what the informants wanted and what health care could offer. "But. this works for me" described treatments and strategies, which the informants found helpful for pain control and pain relief. Conclusion: Neuropathic pain, one of the major problems following SCI, is difficult to treat successfully. To improve treatment outcome, health care needs to listen to, respond to and respect the patient's knowledge, experience and wishes. Future research needs to address treatments that patients find effective.
CR Armstrong D., 2000, HDB SOCIAL STUDIES H, P24
   Budh CN, 2007, CLIN REHABIL, V21, P89, DOI 10.1177/0269215506070313
   Budh CN, 2003, CLIN REHABIL, V17, P685, DOI 10.1191/0269215503cr664oa
   Cardenas DD, 2009, PM&R, V1, P1077, DOI 10.1016/j.pmrj.2009.07.002
   CASPERSEN CJ, 1985, PUBLIC HEALTH REP, V100, P126
   Corbin J., 1998, BASICS QUALITATIVE R
   Coulter A, 2003, HDB SOCIAL STUDIES H, P454
   Dahlgren L, 2007, QUALITATIVE METHODOL
   GIBSON CH, 1991, J ADV NURS, V16, P354, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.1991.tb01660.x
   Graneheim UH, 2004, NURS EDUC TODAY, V24, P105, DOI 10.1016/j.nedt.2003.10.001
   Hensing GKE, 2007, SCAND J CARING SCI, V21, P147, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6712.2007.00450.x
   Henwood P, 2012, PAIN MANAG NURS, V13, P215, DOI 10.1016/j.pmn.2010.05.005
   Henwood Penelope, 2004, Pain Res Manag, V9, P39
   Heutink M, 2011, DISABIL REHABIL, V33, P433, DOI 10.3109/09638288.2010.498557
   Lincoln Y. S., 1985, NATURALISTIC INQUIRY
   McCracken LM, 2009, J PAIN, V10, P408, DOI 10.1016/j.jpain.2008.09.015
   Norman C, 2010, DISABIL REHABIL, V32, P114, DOI 10.3109/09638280903033248
   Budh CN, 2004, COMPLEMENT THER MED, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/j.ctim.2004.10.003
   Siddall PJ, 2006, SPINAL CORD, V44, P67, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101824
   Strauss A. L., 1967, DISCOVERY GROUNDED T
   van Koppenhagen CF, 2008, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V89, P1733, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2007.12.042
   Warms Catherine A, 2005, Rehabil Nurs, V30, P248
   Warms CA, 2002, CLIN J PAIN, V18, P154, DOI 10.1097/00002508-200205000-00004
   Werhagen L, 2004, SPINAL CORD, V42, P665, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101641
   Werner A, 2005, SCAND J PUBLIC HEALT, V33, P41, DOI 10.1080/14034950510033363
   Widerstrom-Noga EG, 2003, SPINAL CORD, V41, P600, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101511
   Widerstrom-Noga EG, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P580, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90203-4
NR 27
TC 1
BP 2139
EP 2147
PY 2012
VL 34
IS 25
DI 10.3109/09638288.2012.676146
GA 022FK
UT WOS:000309940800004
ER

PT J
AU Papoutsoglou, SE
AF Papoutsoglou, Sofronios E.
TI The role of the brain in farmed fish
SO REVIEWS IN AQUACULTURE
J9 REV AQUACULT
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Papoutsoglou, Sofronios E.] Agr Univ Athens, Athens, Greece.
RP Papoutsoglou, SE, Areos 26, Athens 17562, Greece.
EM sof@aua.gr
DE brain; farmed fish; neuroendocrinology
ID RECIRCULATING SYSTEM CONDITIONS; DIPLODUS-SARGUS; REARING DENSITY;
   WATER-SYSTEM; LIGHT-INTENSITY; RAINBOW-TROUT; MAUTHNER CELL; GOLDFISH;
   GROWTH; L.
AB As is well known, optimal levels of both homeostasis and welfare of farmed fish are almost completely dependent upon human endeavour to investigate fish brain capacities and utilize them for the greatest benefit. According to the accumulated research experience specifically concerning minimization of farmed fish stress, the final outcome of the involved mechanisms is strongly associated with fish species and biological stage as well as a number of rearing environment parameters related to the type of the production system applied.
   Based on the conclusions gained, it is clear that the fish brain-neuroendocrinological system is an extraordinarily rich and expressive one forming a species-specific living ethology that incorporates cognitive behaviour and 'demands', the whole constituting, in effect, the fish "personality". The diverse facets of this 'personality' are expressed via a wide range of phenomena: e. g. the power of learning, memorizing, sound production, particular external coloration changes, courtship behaviour, parent care and "emotional feelings" including the manifestation of aggressiveness and the demonstration of "happiness". The final conclusion to be drawn is that fish are indeed amazing creatures. One can only marvel at the superb plasticity of their brain which, over hundreds of millions of years and through myriad genomic, evolutionary and epigenetic developments, has enabled them to adapt and respond to and remarkably thrive in all extremes of environments, and all this though they lack a cerebral neocortex.
CR Abbott M, 2011, HORM BEHAV, V59, P236, DOI 10.1016/j.yhbeh.2010.12.008
   Aguilar AJ, 2011, PEPTIDES, V32, P232, DOI 10.1016/j.peptides.2010.11.007
   Agulleiro B, 2006, FISH ENDOCRINOLOGY, V1, P289
   Akazome Y, 2010, J FISH BIOL, V76, P161, DOI 10.1111/j.1095-8649.2009.02496.x
   Ala-Honkola O, 2010, ETHOLOGY, V116, P736, DOI 10.1111/j.1439-0310.2010.01789.x
   Anderson PA, 2011, AQUACULTURE, V311, P129, DOI 10.1016/j.aquaculture.2010.11.013
   Atalah E, 2011, ENHANCEMENT GILTHEAD
   Atalah E, 2011, AQUAC RES, V42, P1261, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2109.2010.02714.x
   Barsagade VG, 2010, J COMP NEUROL, V518, P2503, DOI 10.1002/cne.22349
   Bass AH, 2008, SPR HDB AUD, P253
   Bell CC, 2008, ANNU REV NEUROSCI, V31, P1, DOI 10.1146/annurev.neuro.30.051606.094225
   Benitez-Santana T, 2007, AQUACULTURE, V264, P408, DOI 10.1016/j.aquaculture.2006.10.024
   Bernier NJ, 2009, FISH NEUROENDOCRINOL, V28, P236
   Bjornsson BT, 2011, GEN COMP ENDOCR, V170, P290, DOI 10.1016/j.ygcen.2010.07.003
   Borella M, 2009, FISH PHYSIOL BIOCHEM, V35, P3, DOI 10.1007/s10695-008-9254-x
   Bottaro M, 2009, NEUROSCI LETT, V458, P37, DOI 10.1016/j.neulet.2009.01.063
   Braford MR, 2009, BRAIN BEHAV EVOLUT, V74, P56, DOI 10.1159/000229013
   BRANDSTATTER R, 1995, NEUROCHEM INT, V27, P473, DOI 10.1016/0197-0186(95)00049-E
   Broglio C, 2010, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V210, P191, DOI 10.1016/j.bbr.2010.02.031
   Brown C, 2008, FISH COGNITION BEHAV, P186
   Campos VF, 2010, J BIOSCIENCES, V35, P405, DOI 10.1007/s12038-010-0046-y
   CANFIELD JG, 1993, J COMP PHYSIOL A, V172, P611, DOI 10.1007/BF00213683
   Carr JA, 2001, GEN COMP ENDOCR, V170, P299
   Desjardins JK, 2009, CURRENT OPINION NEUR, V19, P1
   Dores RM, 2011, GEN COMP ENDOCR, V170, P253, DOI 10.1016/j.ygcen.2010.09.023
   EATON RC, 1991, BRAIN BEHAV EVOLUT, V37, P272, DOI 10.1159/000114365
   Falcon J, 2010, GEN COMP ENDOCR, V165, P469, DOI 10.1016/j.ygcen.2009.04.026
   Fay RR, 2008, SPR HDB AUD, P49
   Ferrandino I, 2008, BRAIN RES BULL, V75, P133, DOI 10.1016/j.brainresbull.2007.08.006
   FETCHO JR, 1991, BRAIN BEHAV EVOLUT, V37, P298, DOI 10.1159/000114367
   Firat O, 2011, FISH PHYSIOL BIOCHEM, V37, P657, DOI 10.1007/s10695-011-9466-3
   Foriano PM, 2010, J COMP NEUROL, V518, P493
   Froiland E, 2010, GEN COMP ENDOCR, V165, P136, DOI 10.1016/j.ygcen.2009.06.010
   Gambardella C, 2010, ITALIAN J ZOOLOGY, V7, P391
   Guevara-Fiore P, 2010, ANIM BEHAV, V79, P1191, DOI 10.1016/j.anbehav.2010.02.027
   Harrison MRM, 2011, BMC GENOMICS, V12, DOI 10.1186/1471-2164-12-24
   Haukenes AH, 2008, J FISH BIOL, V72, P780, DOI 10.1111/j.1095-8649.2007.01730.x
   Karakatsouli N, 2008, AQUACULT ENG, V38, P36, DOI 10.1016/j.aquaeng.2007.10.006
   Karakatsouli N, 2010, AQUACULT ENG, V42, P121, DOI 10.1016/j.aquaeng.2010.01.001
   Karakatsouli N, 2006, AQUAC RES, V37, P1654, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2109.2006.01612.x
   Karakatsouli N, 2007, AQUAC RES, V38, P1152, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2109.2007.01780.x
   Karakatsouli N, 2006, ANIMAL SCI REV, V35, P3
   Kawauchi H, 2009, FISH NEUROENDOCRINOL, V28, P198
   Kitahashi T, 2009, ENDOCRINOLOGY, V150, P821
   Korf HW, 2006, FISH ENDOCRINOLOGY, V2, P541
   Koyama M, 2011, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V108, P1170, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1012189108
   Kulczykowska E, 2010, AQUAC RES, V41, P654, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2109.2009.02350.x
   Le Page Y, 2010, EUR J NEUROSCI, V32, P2105, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-9568.2010.07519.x
   Maruska KP, 2011, ENDOCRINOLOGY, V152, P281, DOI 10.1210/en.2010-0875
   Masuda R, 1998, J FISH BIOL, V53, P471, DOI 10.1111/j.1095-8649.1998.tb00996.x
   Murashita K, 2011, GEN COMP ENDOCR, V170, P494, DOI 10.1016/j.ygcen.2010.11.005
   Naess T, 1998, AQUAC RES, V29, P925, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2109.1998.29120925.x
   Palande NV, 2011, BRAIN STRUCT FUNCT, V216, P67, DOI 10.1007/s00429-010-0292-7
   Papoutsoglou SE, 2010, FISH PHYSIOL BIOCHEM, V36, P539, DOI 10.1007/s10695-009-9324-8
   Papoutsoglou SE, 2007, AQUACULT ENG, V36, P61, DOI 10.1016/j.aquaeng.2006.07.001
   Papoutsoglou SE, 2006, AQUAC RES, V37, P87, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2109.2005.01401.x
   Papoutsoglou SE, 2008, J FISH BIOL, V73, P980, DOI 10.1111/j.1095-8649.2008.02001.x
   Papoutsoglou SE, 2010, ANN SCI REV, V36, P13
   Papoutsoglou SE, TXB FISH EN IN PRESS
   Pavlov D. S., 2010, Journal of Ichthyology, V50, P985, DOI 10.1134/S0032945210110032
   Piccinetti CC, 2010, HORM BEHAV, V58, P780, DOI 10.1016/j.yhbeh.2010.07.013
   Portavella M, 2004, J NEUROSCI, V24, P2335, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.4930-03.2004
   Pottinger TG, 2007, FISH WELFARE, P32
   Salas C, 2006, ZEBRAFISH, V3, P157, DOI 10.1089/zeb.2006.3.157
   Sand O., 2008, SPR HDB AUD, P183
   Schreck CB, 2010, GEN COMP ENDOCR, V165, P549, DOI 10.1016/j.ygcen.2009.07.004
   Shi ZG, 2008, J COMP NEUROL, V509, P449, DOI 10.1002/cne.21735
   Sorensen W, 2004, NEW ZEAL J MAR FRESH, V38, P399
   Svoboda KR, 1996, J NEUROSCI, V16, P843
   Takei Y, 2009, FISH NEUROENDOCRINOL, V28, P366
   Trichet VV, 2010, AQUAC RES, V41, P356, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2109.2009.02374.x
   Tsunehiko K, 2008, J NEUROSCI, V28, P10641
   Vargas JP, 2009, BRAIN RES B, V1479, P436
   Volkoff H, 2009, FISH NEUROENDOCRINOL, V28, P422
   Zohar Y, 2010, GEN COMP ENDOCR, V165, P438, DOI 10.1016/j.ygcen.2009.04.017
   Zottoli SJ, 2003, J EXP BIOL, V206, P3015, DOI 10.1242/jeb.00512
   Zupanc K, 2006, J COMP PHYSIOL A, V192, P649
NR 77
TC 1
BP 1
EP 10
PY 2012
PD MAR
VL 4
IS 1
DI 10.1111/j.1753-5131.2012.01056.x
GA 904FM
UT WOS:000301179500001
ER

PT J
AU Smyth, R
   Nielsen, I
   Zhai, QG
AF Smyth, Russell
   Nielsen, Ingrid
   Zhai, Qingguo
TI Personal Well-being in Urban China
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Smyth, Russell] Monash Univ, Dept Econ, Melbourne, Vic, Australia.
   [Nielsen, Ingrid; Zhai, Qingguo] Monash Univ, Dept Management, Melbourne, Vic 3004, Australia.
   [Zhai, Qingguo] Liaoning Shihua Univ, Sch Business & Econ, Fushun, Peoples R China.
RP Smyth, R, Monash Univ, Dept Econ, 900 Dandenong Rd,Caulfield E 3145, Melbourne, Vic, Australia.
EM russell.smyth@buseco.monash.edu.au; Ingrid.nielsen@buseco.monash.edu.au;
   qingguo.zhai@buseco.monash.edu.au
DE China; Personal wellbeing index; Subjective wellbeing
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; INCOME INEQUALITY; HAPPINESS; SATISFACTION;
   DETERMINANTS; OBLIGATIONS; POVERTY; PEOPLE; INDEX
AB This article reports the findings of a survey administering the personal well-being index (PWI) in six Chinese cities (N = 3,390) to ascertain the personal well-being of China's urban population. The specific aims of the study were: (a) ascertain whether Chinese urban residents are satisfied with their lives; (b) validate the PWI using an urban sample that is representative of the urban population and larger in size than that which has been utilized in existing studies for Mainland China; (c) compare the results to existing studies for Hong Kong, Macau, rural China and single city studies which have administered the PWI in Guangdong and Shandong; (d) examine whether the responses to the PWI from participants falls within the narrow range predicted by the 'Theory of Subjective Wellbeing Homeostasis' and provide further evidence on whether this framework is applicable to Chinese samples; and (e) examine which participant characteristics predict personal well-being, examine whether own income and/or relative income predicts personal well-being and compare these results with previous studies for China and other countries. The data indicated a moderate level of personal well-being (PWI score = 67.1). The PWI demonstrated good psychometric properties in terms of its reliability and validity, consistent with previous published studies. The PWI was within the normative range for non-western countries and was within the narrow band predicted by the 'Theory of Subjective Wellbeing Homeostasis'. Similar variables were found to predict personal well-being to those found in previous studies for China and elsewhere.
CR Appleton S., 2002, CHINA ECON REV, V13, P52, DOI DOI 10.1016/S1043-951X(02)00067-6
   Appleton S, 2008, WORLD DEV, V36, P2325, DOI 10.1016/j.worlddev.2008.04.009
   ARMITAGE C, 2003, AUSTRALIAN      0113, P12
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   Chan K., 2002, GAZZETTE, V64, P385
   Chen CN, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V64, P209, DOI 10.1023/A:1024718321860
   Chen S., 2007, J DEV ECON, V82, P1
   CHEN Z, 2009, SOCIAL INDI IN PRESS
   Chen ZH, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P589, DOI 10.1007/s10902-008-9092-7
   Chotikapanich D, 2007, REV INCOME WEALTH, V53, P127, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-4991.2007.00220.x
   Clark A, 1996, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V69, P57
   Clark AE, 2008, J ECON LIT, V46, P95, DOI 10.1257/jel.46.1.95
   COHEN ML, 1992, CHINA Q, V130, P357
   Cumming J., 2002, J HLTH SERVICES RE S, V7, P46, DOI 10.1258/135581902320176476
   Cummins R. A., 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P37, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1015678915305
   Cummins RA, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V52, P55, DOI 10.1023/A:1007027822521
   Cummins RA, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V64, P159, DOI 10.1023/A:1024704320683
   CUMMINS RA, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V35, P179, DOI 10.1007/BF01079026
   Cummins R.A., 2004, AUSTR UNITY WELLBEIN
   DAVEY G, 2005, CHINA REV, V34, P30
   Davey G, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P239, DOI 10.1007/s10902-007-9078-x
   DAVIS D, 2005, CHINA Q, V183, P692, DOI 10.1017/S0305741005000421
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Dolan P, 2008, J ECON PSYCHOL, V29, P94, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2007.09.001
   DOLLAR D, 2007, POVERTY INEQUA UNPUB
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Economy EC, 2007, FOREIGN AFF, V86, P38
   Edlund L., 2007, 3214 IZA
   Edwards GD, 2005, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V33, P227, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2005.33.3.227
   ESLAKE S, 2006, MONASH BUSINESS REV, V2, P16, DOI DOI 10.2104/MBR06003
   Fang C, 2002, CHINA ECON REV, V13, P430, DOI 10.1016/S1043-951X(02)00101-3
   Frey B., 2005, REV SOC ECON, V63, P207, DOI DOI 10.1080/00346760500130366
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Graham C., 2006, J ECON INEQUAL, V4, P107, DOI 10.1007/s10888-005-9009-1
   HIRSCHMA.AO, 1973, Q J ECON, V87, P544, DOI 10.2307/1882024
   HU L, 2006, TRANSITION CRIME EMP
   Huang I, 2005, CHINESE J BEHAV MED, V114, P464
   Inglehart R., 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W
   International Wellbeing Group, 2006, PERS WELL BEING IND
   Kahn J., 2007, NY TIMES        0826, P1
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   KNIGHT J, 2003, ECON TRANSIT, V4, P1
   KNIGHT J, 2007, 332 U OXF DEP EC
   KNIGHT J, 2009, CHINA EC RE IN PRESS
   LAU A, 2005, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V75, P403, DOI DOI 10.1007/S11205-004-0561-Z
   Lau ALD, 2008, AGING MENT HEALTH, V12, P746, DOI 10.1080/13607860802380607
   Luttmer EFP, 2005, Q J ECON, V120, P963, DOI 10.1093/qje/120.3.963
   *MAC INT I, 2007, MAC QUAL LIF REP, V4
   Maitra P, 2007, PAC ECON REV, V12, P577, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0106.2007.00373.x
   Meng X, 2007, REV INCOME WEALTH, V53, P167, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-4991.2007.00222.x
   Ng Y.-K., 2002, PACIFIC EC REV, V7, P51, DOI DOI 10.1111/1468-0106.00149
   Nielsen I, 2008, INT REV LAW ECON, V28, P46, DOI 10.1016/j.irle.2007.12.002
   Nyland C, 2006, SOC POLICY ADMIN, V40, P196, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9515.2006.00484.x
   PARK A, 2008, CHINA URBANIZES
   PRASAD E, 2009, CHINA EC RE IN PRESS
   Reder M. W, 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E
   Renn D, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V90, P243, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9255-2
   Senik C, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P2099, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(03)00066-5
   Senik C, 2008, ECONOMICA, V75, P495, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0335.2007.00629.x
   SHEK DTL, 2005, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V25
   Shek DTL, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V71, P1, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-8035-x
   SHU X, 2009, SOCIAL INDI IN PRESS
   Smyth R, 2008, ECOL ECON, V68, P547, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2008.05.017
   Smyth R, 2009, ECON LETT, V102, P42, DOI 10.1016/j.econlet.2008.11.006
   Smyth Russell, 2008, EC B, V4, P1
   Spector PE, 2004, PERS PSYCHOL, V57, P119, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2004.tb02486.x
   Tabachnick B.G., 2005, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   THUROW LC, 1971, Q J ECON, V85, P327, DOI 10.2307/1880707
   Tiliouine H, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V75, P1, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-2012-2
   TOY MA, 2007, SYDNEY MORNING H JUL, V5, P9
   TROUILLAUD P, 2008, HERALD SUN       DEC, V9, P8
   United Nations Development Program (UNDP), 2008, ACC ALL BAS PUBL SER
   Veenhoven R., 1993, HAPPINESS NATIONS SU
   WEBB D, 2009, J HAPPINESS IN PRESS
   World Bank, 2007, COSTS POLL CHIN
   Xu J, 2005, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V49, P745, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.2005.00744.x
   Yan H, 2004, INT J NURS STUD, V41, P309, DOI 10.1016/j.ijnurstu.2003.10.004
   YEE HS, 1993, ASIAN J PUBLIC ADM, V15, P177
NR 78
TC 17
BP 231
EP 251
PY 2010
PD JAN
VL 95
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s11205-009-9457-2
GA 526UX
UT WOS:000272321300004
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Martin, P
   da Rosa, G
   Margrett, JA
   Garasky, S
   Franke, W
AF Martin, Peter
   da Rosa, Grace
   Margrett, Jennifer A.
   Garasky, Steven
   Franke, Warren
TI STABILITY AND CHANGE IN AFFECT AMONG CENTENARIANS
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF AGING & HUMAN DEVELOPMENT
J9 INT J AGING HUM DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Martin, Peter] Iowa State Univ, Dept Human Dev & Family Studies, Ames, IA 50011 USA.
   [Garasky, Steven] IMPAQ Int LLC, Columbia, MD USA.
RP Martin, P, Iowa State Univ, Dept Human Dev & Family Studies, Ames, IA 50011 USA.
EM pxmartin@iastate.edu
ID OLDEST-OLD; RESOURCES; HAPPINESS; STATES; LIFE; AGE
AB Much information is available about physical and functional health among very old adults, but little knowledge exists about the mental health and mental health changes in very late life. This study reports findings concerning positive and negative affect changes among centenarians. Nineteen centenarians from a Midwestern state participated in four assessments over a 6-month period. Positive and negative affect, as well as physical activity, financial resources, mental status, and health were assessed at baseline and during four consecutive time points. Mean individual growth curves suggested mean decreases in positive affect, but no changes were observed in negative affect. Physical activity, financial resources, and self-rated health were associated with growth-curve changes in affect. Centenarians with fewer resources were more likely to show decreases in positive affect. Surprisingly, physical activity and health were associated with increases in negative affect over time. The results suggest that continued activity, high levels of financial resources, and self-rated health are important components in affective states among very old adults.
CR Bishop AJ, 2010, GERONTOLOGY, V56, P88, DOI 10.1159/000272017
   Bradburn N.M., 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Dello Buono M, 1998, AGE AGEING, V27, P207
   Fillenbaum GG, 1988, MULTIDIMENSIONAL FUN
   Gerstorf D, 2010, PSYCHOL AGING, V25, P477, DOI 10.1037/a0017543
   Gondo Y., 2006, GLOBAL AGEING, V4, P34
   Jopp D, 2006, PSYCHOL AGING, V21, P266, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.21.2.266
   Krach C, 1999, CURRENT POPULATION R
   Margrett JA, 2011, AGING MENT HEALTH, V15, P385, DOI 10.1080/13607863.2010.519327
   Martin P, 2001, J AGING HEALTH, V13, P72, DOI 10.1177/089826430101300104
   Martin P, 1996, EXP AGING RES, V22, P121, DOI 10.1080/03610739608254002
   Martin P, 2002, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V57, pP144
   Martin P, 2012, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V75, P297, DOI 10.2190/AG.75.4.a
   Martin P, 2000, FACT RES INTERV GER, P91
   Martin P., 2006, GLOBAL AGEING, V4, P42
   PFEIFFER E, 1975, J AM GERIATR SOC, V23, P433
   Pinquart M., 2001, J HAPPINESS STUD, V2, P375, DOI [10.1023/A:1013938001116, DOI 10.1023/A:1013938001116]
   Rott C., 2006, GLOBAL AGEING, V4, P52, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.21.2.266
   Selim AJ, 2005, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V60, P515
   WASHBURN RA, 1993, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V46, P153, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(93)90053-4
NR 20
TC 1
BP 337
EP 349
PY 2012
VL 75
IS 4
DI 10.2190/AG.75.4.c
GA 049BI
UT WOS:000311956600003
ER

PT J
AU MARTIN, WC
AF MARTIN, WC
TI ACTIVITY AND DISENGAGEMENT - LIFE SATISFACTION OF IN-MOVERS INTO A
   RETIREMENT COMMUNITY
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Article
C1 CALIF STATE UNIV,DEPT SOCIOL,CHICO,CA 95926.
CR BURGESS E, 1970, FAMILY
   CUMMING E, 1964, NEW THOUGHTS OLD AGE
   Cumming E., 1961, GROWING OLD
   EPSTEIN LA, 1968, MIDDLE AGE AGING
   HAVIGHURST R J, 1957, Genet Psychol Monogr, V56, P297
   Havighurst R., 1968, MIDDLE AGE AGING
   HAVIGHURST RJ, 1961, GERONTOLOGIST, V1, P8
   NEUGARTEN B, 1969, ADJUSTMENT RETIREMEN
   PETERSON J, 1967, TIME WORK TIME LEISU
   PHILLIPS BS, 1957, AM SOCIOL REV, V22, P212, DOI 10.2307/2088860
   ROSOW I, 1967, SOCIAL INTEGRATION A
   TALLMER M, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P70
NR 12
TC 14
BP 224
EP 227
PY 1973
VL 13
IS 2
GA P7353
UT WOS:A1973P735300019
ER

PT J
AU de Melo, ELA
   Moreno-Vales, MT
AF de Melo, E. Longo-Araujo
   Moreno-Vales, M. T.
TI Evaluation of the quality of life of children with Duchenne's
   progressive muscular dystrophy
SO REVISTA DE NEUROLOGIA
J9 REV NEUROLOGIA
LA Spanish
DT Article
C1 [de Melo, E. Longo-Araujo] Univ Fortaleza UNIFOR, Ctr Rehabil Sarah Fortaleza, Fortaleza, Ceara, Brazil.
   [de Melo, E. Longo-Araujo] Univ Fortaleza UNIFOR, Posgrad Educ Salud, Fortaleza, Ceara, Brazil.
RP de Melo, ELA, Rua Ciro Monteiro 303,Apt 304, BR-60833432 Fortaleza, Ceara, Brazil.
EM egmarlongo@hotmail.com
DE caregivers; children; Duchenne's muscular dystrophy; quality of life;
   leasure; rehabilitation
ID PARENTS; BOYS
AB Introduction. The Duchenne's progressive muscular dystrophy (DMD) is a genetic disease that happens in people from the male sex, characterized for the progressive muscular weakness that takes to the lost of gait between 8-12 years old and to death usually in the end of the adolescence. At present, there is no effective treatment for disease, the efforts had been taken to retard the progression of disease and improve the quality of life (QoL). Aim. To evaluate the QoL in children with DMD and their caregivers, identifying the most prominent QoL domains according to their perception. Patients and methods. Fourteen children diagnosed with DMD and their caregivers were enrolled in this descriptive study, with qualitative and quantitative analysis. The mean age was 9.9 years. The AUQEI (Autoquestionnaire Qualite de vie Enfant Image) questionnaire and AUQEI qualitative were used to collect the data. Results. The results showed a good QoL perception among DMD children and a strong agreement between children and their caregivers especially regarding to the happiness requirements question. The most import life domains identified were physical function, family and leisure activity. Conclusion. These findings allow us to understand the QoL perception in a group of children with DMD, and may contribute to improvement Of their QoL preserving their natural childhood development.
CR Anderson JL, 2002, BRAIN, V125, P4, DOI 10.1093/brain/awf012
   Arajo Alexandra Prufer de Queiroz Campos, 2004, Rev. Bras. Saude Mater. Infant., V4, P179, DOI 10.1590/S1519-38292004000200008
   Assumpcao FB, 2000, ARQ NEURO-PSIQUIAT, V58, P119, DOI 10.1590/S0004-282X2000000100018
   BADIA M, 2001, ESTRES AFRONTAMIENTO
   BARDIN L, 1977, LISBOA EDICOES, V70
   Bothwell JE, 2002, CLIN PEDIATR, V41, P105, DOI 10.1177/000992280204100206
   Brown M, 2004, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V85, pS13, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2003.08.110
   Buss PM, 2000, CIENC SAUDE COLETIVA, V5, P7
   DUBOWITZ V, 1995, MUSCLE DISORDERS CHI, P3
   Eiser C, 2001, Health Technol Assess, V5, P1
   Eiser C, 2001, QUAL LIFE RES, V10, P347, DOI 10.1023/A:1012253723272
   ENNETT ST, 1991, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V16, P557, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/16.5.557
   FIRTH M, 1983, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V25, P466
   Fleck Marcelo Pio de Almeida, 1999, Revista Brasileira de Psiquiatria, V21, P19
   GROSS AM, 1982, J BEHAV MED, V5, P321, DOI 10.1007/BF00846159
   Iversen Maura D, 2003, Pediatr Phys Ther, V15, P23, DOI 10.1097/01.PEP.0000051694.10495.79
   Rahbek Jes, 2005, Pediatr Rehabil, V8, P17, DOI 10.1080/13638490400010191
   Kohler M, 2005, AM J RESP CRIT CARE, V172, P1032, DOI 10.1164/rccm.200503-322OC
   MELO ELA, 2005, QUALIDADE VIDA CRIAN, V27, P28
   MILLER JR, 1990, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V32, P1078
   MUNGUBA MC, 2003, RBPS, V16, P47
   Nereo NE, 2003, J DEV BEHAV PEDIATR, V24, P96
   Ohman A, 2005, J REHABIL MED, V37, P273, DOI 10.1080/16501970510040056
   Rone-Adams Shari A, 2004, Pediatr Phys Ther, V16, P140, DOI 10.1097/01.PEP.0000136006.13449.DC
   Schalock R., 2003, CALIDAD VIDA MANUAL
   Thong MK, 2005, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V47, P474, DOI 10.1017/S0012162205000915
   Verdugo MA, 2002, PSICOTHEMA, V14, P86
   WELL CL, 2005, CHILD CARE HLTH DEV, V31, P385
   WITTE RA, 1985, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V58, P179
NR 29
TC 4
BP 81
EP 87
PY 2007
PD JUL 16
VL 45
IS 2
GA 262EE
UT WOS:000253131000005
ER

PT J
AU Bishop, A
   Randall, G
AF Bishop, A.
   Randall, G.
TI INFLUENCE OF SOCIAL PROVISIONS AND PRIVATE RELIGIOUS ACTIVITY IN THE
   AFTERMATH OF EXPERIENCING A MAJOR DISASTER: THE UNDERLYING DYNAMICS OF
   LIFE SATISFACTION AT 100 AND BEYOND
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Bishop, A.] Oklahoma State Univ, Stillwater, OK 74078 USA.
   [Randall, G.] Bradley Univ, Peoria, IL 61625 USA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 44
EP 44
PY 2011
PD NOV
VL 51
GA 936PH
UT WOS:000303602000201
ER

PT J
AU Heaven, P
   Searight, HR
   Chastain, J
   Skitka, LJ
AF Heaven, P
   Searight, HR
   Chastain, J
   Skitka, LJ
TI The relationship between perceived family health and personality
   functioning among Australian adolescents
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF FAMILY THERAPY
J9 AM J FAM THER
LA English
DT Article
C1 DEACONESS FAMILY MED,ST LOUIS,MO 63139.
   UNIV WOLLONGONG,WOLLONGONG,NSW 2500,AUSTRALIA.
   ST LOUIS UNIV,SCH MED,DEPT COMMUNITY & FAMILY MED & PSYCHOL,ST LOUIS,MO.
   SO ILLINOIS UNIV,EDWARDSVILLE,IL 62026.
ID ADJUSTMENT; SCALE; CONFLICT; ORIGIN
AB The interrelationships between perceived family functioning, personality dimensions, life satisfaction, and self-concept were examined in 183 Australian adolescents. Moderate in relationships were obtained between Eysenck's Psychoticism dimension and perceived family health. Sociability was positively and moderately related to healthy family functioning. Eysenck's Neuroticism dimension demonstrated a significant, yet modest, relationship to a healthy balance of autonomy and intimacy in the family of origin. In comparison to Eysenck's personality dimensions, life satisfaction and self-esteem were much more strongly associated with perceived family functioning. These findings are discussed in the light of previous research, and some suggestions for future research are made.
CR BAUMRIND D, 1991, FAMILY TRANSITIONS, P219
   BAUMRIND D, 1978, J SOC ISSUES, V34, P179
   BORRINE ML, 1991, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V59, P753, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.59.5.753
   COOPER CR, 1983, ADOLESCENT DEV FAMIL
   COSTA PT, 1992, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V13, P653, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(92)90236-I
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Erikson E., 1968, IDENTITY YOUTH CRISI
   Eysenck H. J., 1985, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU
   EYSENCK HJ, 1992, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V13, P867, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(92)90003-8
   Eysenck H. J., 1975, MANUAL EYSENCK PERSO
   EYSENCK SBG, 1985, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V6, P21, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(85)90026-1
   Fischer J., 1987, MEASURES CLIN PRACTI
   FRIEDMAN AF, 1987, MEASURES CLIN PRACTI, P278
   GROTEVANT HD, 1985, CHILD DEV, V56, P415, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1985.tb00116.x
   HEAVEN PCL, 1990, ADOLESCENCE AUSTR PE, P9
   HEAVEN PCL, 1993, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V14, P67, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(93)90175-3
   HOVESTADT AJ, 1985, J MARITAL FAM THER, V11, P287, DOI 10.1111/j.1752-0606.1985.tb00621.x
   LANGNER TS, 1962, J HEALTH HUM BEHAV, V3, P269, DOI 10.2307/2948599
   MANLEY CM, 1993, UNPUB CRITERION VALI
   MANLEY CM, 1991, ADOLESCENCE, V26, P89
   MARCIA JE, 1966, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V3, P551, DOI 10.1037/h0023281
   Minuchin S., 1978, PSYCHOSOMATIC FAMILI
   Moos R. H., 1986, FAMILY ENV SCALE MAN
   NIEDERMEIER C, 1992, ANN CONV AM PSYCH AS
   NOLLER P, 1986, J ADOLESCENCE, V9, P97, DOI 10.1016/S0140-1971(86)80030-6
   Noller P., 1990, ADOLESCENCE AUSTR PE, P53
   Olson D., 1985, FACES, VIII
   PETERSON C, 1987, ISSBD TOKYO
   PIATT AL, 1993, ADOLESCENCE, V28, P673
   RIGBY K, 1990, ADOLESCENCE AUSTR PE, P26
   Rosenberg M., 1979, CONCEIVING SELF
   SCHUDY KL, 1992, FAMILY THERAPY, V19, P123
   SEARIGHT HR, 1992, ANN CONV AM PSYCHOL
   SEARIGHT HR, 1994, SELF DISCLOSURE PROC
   SEARIGHT HR, 1991, CONTEMP FAM THER, V13, P71, DOI 10.1007/BF00892230
   SLATER EJ, 1984, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V52, P920, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.52.5.920
   Sroufe J., 1991, J FAMILY PSYCHOL, V5, P21, DOI 10.1037//0893-3200.5.1.21
   YOUNISS J, 1983, ADOLESCENT DEV FAMIL
NR 38
TC 3
BP 358
EP 366
PY 1996
PD WIN
VL 24
IS 4
DI 10.1080/01926189608251047
GA VY437
UT WOS:A1996VY43700006
ER

PT J
AU OPPENHEIMER, A
AF OPPENHEIMER, A
TI THE CLOSENESS TO HAPPINESS - SOME CONTRIBUTIONS OF THE ANALYTICAL
   PHILOSOPHY TO A THEORETICAL REFLECTION ON AN ASPECT OF PSYCHOANALYTIC
   INTERPRETATION
SO REVUE FRANCAISE DE PSYCHANALYSE
J9 REV FR PSYCHANAL
LA French
DT Article
CR Austin J. L., 1970, QUAND DIRE FAIRE
   Austin J. L., 1961, PHILOS PAPERS
   BION WR, 1980, ENTRETIENS PSYCHANAL
   EDELSON M, 1975, LANGUAGE INTERPRETAT
   FREUD S, 1905, MOT ESPRIT RAPPORTS
   FREUD S, 1913, INTERET PSYCHANALYSE
   Freud S., 1916, INTRO PSYCHANALYSE
   HABERMAS J, 1968, CONNAISSANCE INTERET
   LINSKY L, 1974, PROBLEME REFERENCE, P110
   LINSKY L, 1967, PROBLEME REFERENCE
   QUINE WVO, 1959, MOT CHOSE
   Ricoeur P., 1965, INTERPRETATION ESSAI
   ROSENFELD D, 1980, INT J PSYCHOANAL, V61, P1
   SCHAFER R, 1976, NEW LANGUAGE PSYCHOA, P137
   SCHAFER R, 1978, LANGUAGE INSIGHT
   Schafer R., 1976, NEW LANGUAGE PSYCHOA
   Searle J. R., 1969, ACTES LANGAGE
   STRAWSON PF, 1962, PHILOS ANALYTIQUE
   STRAWSON PF, 1959, INDIVIDUS
   WIDLOCHER D, 1981, NOUV REV PSYCHANALYS
NR 20
TC 1
BP 805
EP 814
PY 1983
VL 47
IS 3
GA RP987
UT WOS:A1983RP98700012
ER

PT J
AU Daltroy, LH
   Liang, MH
   Fossel, AH
   Goldberg, MJ
AF Daltroy, LH
   Liang, MH
   Fossel, AH
   Goldberg, MJ
TI The POSNA Pediatric Musculoskeletal Functional Health Questionnaire:
   Report on reliability, validity, and sensitivity to change
SO JOURNAL OF PEDIATRIC ORTHOPAEDICS
J9 J PEDIATR ORTHOPED
LA English
DT Article
C1 Brigham & Womens Hosp, RBB Multipurpose Arthrit & Musculoskeletal Dis Ct, Boston, MA USA.
RP Goldberg, MJ, New England Med Ctr, Dept Orthopaed, 750 Washington St, Boston, MA 02111 USA.
DE functional health questionnaire; outcomes studies; patient satisfaction;
   Pediatric Orthopaedic Society of North America
ID STATUS INSTRUMENTS
AB The goal of orthopaedic interventions is to improve the functional health of patients, particularly physical function. The American Academy of Orthopaedic Surgeons and the Pediatric Orthopaedic Society of North America (POSNA) commissioned a work group to construct functional health outcomes scales for children and adolescents, focusing on musculoskeletal health. The work group developed scales assessing upper extremity function, transfers and mobility, physical function and sports, comfort (pain free), happiness and satisfaction, and expectations for treatment. Parent and adolescent self-report forms were developed and tested on 470 subjects aged 2-18 years. The POSNA scales demonstrated good reliability, construct validity, sensitivity to change over a 9-month period, and ability to outperform a standard instrument, the Child Health Questionnaire physical functioning scale. They were useful for a wide variety of ages and diagnoses. They appear to be ideally suited for orthopaedic surgeons to assess the functional health and efficacy of treatment of their patients at baseline and follow-up.
CR Hotelling H, 1940, ANN MATH STAT, V11, P271, DOI 10.1214/aoms/1177731867
   KATZ JN, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P917, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199210000-00004
   Landgraf J, 1996, CHQ USERS MANUAL
   LIANG MH, 1990, MED CARE, V28, P632, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199007000-00008
   Nunnally J. C., 1994, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY, P264
   SAS Institute Inc, 1988, SAS STAT US GUID REL
   YOUNG NL, 1995, J PEDIATR ORTHOPED, V15, P244
NR 7
TC 176
BP 561
EP 571
PY 1998
PD SEP-OCT
VL 18
IS 5
DI 10.1097/00004694-199809000-00001
GA 193AZ
UT WOS:000080114300001
ER

PT J
AU Litman, JA
AF Litman, Jordan A.
TI Interest and deprivation factors of epistemic curiosity
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ S Florida, Dept Psychol, St Petersburg, FL 33701 USA.
RP Litman, JA, Univ S Florida, Dept Psychol, 140 7th Ave S, St Petersburg, FL 33701 USA.
EM jlitman@shell.cas.usf.edu
DE epistemic curiosity; I/D model; diversive exploration; specific
   exploration; learning-achievement
ID PSYCHOLOGY; DIMENSIONS
AB The extent to which two measures of epistemic curiosity (EC), the Epistemic Curiosity Scale (ECS; Litman & Spielberger, 2003) and the Curiosity as a Feeling-of-Deprivation Scale (CFDS; Litman & Jimerson, 2004), differentiated between interest (1) and deprivation (D) type Curiosity was examined in four Studies. In studies 1 (N = 725) and 2 (N = 658), exploratory factor analyses of the ECS and CFDS subscales yielded two factors; the first (1-type) involved pleasure associated with discovering new Ideas, while the second (D-type) emphasized spending time and effort to acquire a specific answer Or Solution. In study 3 (N 762), confirmatory factor analysis demonstrated that a 2-factor model comprised of the I- and D-type curiosity items identified in Study 2 had the best fit. In study 4 (N = 515), correlations between revised I- and D-type measures and different learning goals were evaluated. As hypothesized, the I-EC scale correlated with mastery-oriented learning, whereas the D-EC scale was related to failure-avoidance and success-orientation. The results suggest that I-EC is concerned with stimulating positive affect, diversive exploration, learning something completely new and mastery-oriented learning; D-EC involves the reduction of uncertainty, specific exploration, acquiring Information that is missing from an existing knowledge-set and performance-oriented learning. (C) 2008 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR AINLEY MD, 1987, AUST J PSYCHOL, V39, P53, DOI 10.1080/00049538708259035
   Berlyne D. E., 1971, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION, P186
   Berlyne DE, 1954, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V45, P180
   BERLYNE D. E., 1963, PSYCHOL STUDY SCI, V5, P284
   BERLYNE DE, 1966, CURIOSITY EXPLORATIO, P25
   Browne M. W., 1992, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, P136
   Collins RP, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V36, P1127, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(03)00205-8
   Day H. I., 1971, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION, P99
   Elliot AJ, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P218, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.1.218
   Elliot AJ, 1999, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V91, P549, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.91.3.549
   HATCHER L, 1994, STEP BY STEP APPROAC
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   James L. R., 1982, CAUSAL ANAL ASSUMPTI
   LANGEVIN R, 1971, CAN J PSYCHOLOGY, V25, P360, DOI 10.1037/h0082397
   Litman JA, 2003, J PERS ASSESS, V80, P75, DOI 10.1207/S15327752JPA8001_16
   Litman JA, 2004, J PERS ASSESS, V82, P147, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa8202_3
   Litman JA, 2006, J PERS ASSESS, V86, P318, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa8603_07
   Litman JA, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P559, DOI 10.1080/02699930441000427
   Litman JA, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P793, DOI 10.1080/02699930541000101
   LOEWENSTEIN G, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V116, P75, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.116.1.75
   Raykov T, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V24, P291, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(97)00159-1
   Russell DW, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P1629, DOI 10.1177/014616702237645
NR 22
TC 28
BP 1585
EP 1595
PY 2008
PD MAY
VL 44
IS 7
DI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.01.014
GA 292MG
UT WOS:000255269600014
ER

PT J
AU Bediako, SM
   Neblett, EW
AF Bediako, Shawn M.
   Neblett, Enrique W., Jr.
TI Optimism and Perceived Stress in Sickle-Cell Disease: The Role of an
   Afrocultural Social Ethos
SO JOURNAL OF BLACK PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J BLACK PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Bediako, Shawn M.] Univ Maryland, Dept Psychol, Baltimore, MD 21250 USA.
   [Neblett, Enrique W., Jr.] Univ N Carolina, Chapel Hill, NC USA.
RP Bediako, SM, Univ Maryland, Dept Psychol, 1000 Hilltop Circle, Baltimore, MD 21250 USA.
EM bediako@umbc.edu
DE sickle-cell disease; optimism; perceived stress
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; HEALTH-CARE USE; AFRICAN-AMERICAN ADULTS; AFRICENTRIC
   WORLDVIEW; PAIN MANAGEMENT; DEPRESSION; SPIRITUALITY; ORIENTATION;
   EXPERIENCE; ANXIETY
AB Given its prevalence among African diasporic populations, sickle-cell disease (SCD) is an individual and global public health issue that is especially relevant to health psychologists. Despite evidence that sociocultural variables generally exert a significant influence on health outcomes, very little is known about the social and cultural contexts of adjustment to SCD. The present study explored whether specific variables representing an Afrocultural social ethos (i.e., spirituality, positive affect, and communalism) indirectly influenced the relation between optimism and perceived stress among individuals coping with SCD. Eighty-three African American adults attending an outpatient clinic completed a demographic profile and a brief survey assessing optimism, pain, stress, and the aforementioned Afrocultural domains. Multiple mediation analyses controlling for age and pain severity indicated that the relation between optimism and stress was unaffected by an Afrocultural ethos. The implications of these findings for research on psychosocial aspects of SCD are discussed.
CR AKBAR N, 1979, REFLECTIONS BLACK PS, P64
   Allen Richard, 2001, J BLACK PSYCHOL, V27, P3, DOI 10.1177/0095798401027001001
   Baldwin J. A., 1990, W J BLACK STUDIES, V14, P38
   Ballas SK, 2005, HEMATOL ONCOL CLIN N, V19, P785, DOI 10.1016/j.hoc.2005.07.008
   Barbarin O. A., 1999, J BLACK PSYCHOL, V25, P277, DOI DOI 10.1177/0095798499025003002
   Baskin ML, 1998, J CLIN PSYCHOL MED S, V5, P315, DOI 10.1023/A:1026206204009
   Bediako S. M., 2009, HDB AFRICAN AM PSYCH, P417
   Bediako SA, 2007, J BLACK PSYCHOL, V33, P422, DOI 10.1177/0095798407307044
   BELGRAVE FZ, 2006, AFRICAN AM PSYCHOL F
   Bowen-Reid T. L., 2002, J BLACK PSYCHOL, V28, P18, DOI 10.1177/0095798402028001002
   Boykin A. W., 1995, AFRICAN AM YOUTH THE, P93
   Boykin AW, 1997, J BLACK STUD, V27, P409, DOI 10.1177/002193479702700308
   Caldwell-Colbert A. T., 2009, HDB AFRICAN AM PSYCH, P375
   Chestnut D E, 1994, J Health Soc Policy, V5, P215, DOI 10.1300/J045v05n03_13
   Clark C., 1975, J BLACK PSYCHOL, V1, P9
   COHEN S, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P385, DOI 10.2307/2136404
   Cokley K, 2005, J BLACK STUD, V35, P827, DOI 10.1177/0021934704266596
   Cooper-Effa M, 2001, J Am Board Fam Pract, V14, P116
   Copeland-Linder N, 2006, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V34, P577, DOI 10.1002/jcop.20116
   Delgado C, 2007, J NURS SCHOLARSHIP, V39, P229, DOI 10.1111/j.1547-5069.2007.00173.x
   de Moor JS, 2006, PSYCHOSOM MED, V68, P555, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000222379.71389.91
   Edwards CL, 2005, INT J BEHAV MED, V12, P171, DOI 10.1207/s15327558ijbm1203_6
   Elander J, 1996, CLIN J PAIN, V12, P180, DOI 10.1097/00002508-199609000-00006
   Fiske S., 2004, SOCIAL BEINGS CORE S
   Gil KM, 2004, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V23, P267, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.23.3.267
   Grant MM, 2000, ANN BEHAV MED, V22, P149, DOI 10.1007/BF02895779
   Grills C. N., 2004, BLACK PSYCHOL, P171
   Harris A, 1998, PSYCHOL HEALTH MED, V3, P171, DOI DOI 10.1080/13548509808402233
   Harrison MO, 2005, J NERV MENT DIS, V193, P250, DOI 10.1097/01.nmd.0000158375.73779.50
   Hasan SP, 2003, J NATL MED ASSOC, V95, P533
   Hill DL, 2006, ARCH PSYCHIAT NURS, V20, P210, DOI 10.1016/j.apnu.2006.04.003
   JACKSON AP, 1992, J COUNS DEV, V71, P184
   Jagers R. J., 1997, J BLACK PSYCHOL, V23, P328, DOI 10.1177/00957984970234002
   Jagers RJ, 1995, J BLACK PSYCHOL, V21, P153, DOI 10.1177/00957984950212004
   Kambon K., 1992, AFRICAN PERSONALITY
   Kambon K. K., 2004, BLACK PSYCHOL, P73
   KASLOW NJ, 1995, FAMILY SYSTEMS MED, V13, P201, DOI 10.1037/h0089393
   Levenson JL, 2008, PSYCHOSOM MED, V70, P192, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e31815ff5c5
   LIGHTSEY OR, 1994, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V41, P325, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.41.3.325
   Mattis JS, 2001, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V29, P519, DOI 10.1002/jcop.1034
   Midence K, 1996, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V1, P95
   Montgomery D. E., 1990, J BLACK PSYCHOL, V17, P37, DOI 10.1177/00957984900171004
   Jenerette Coretta, 2005, Issues Ment Health Nurs, V26, P1081, DOI 10.1080/01612840500280745
   Myers L., 1993, UNDERSTANDING AFROCE
   MYERS LJ, 1996, HDB TESTS MEASUREMEN, V2, P19
   Nash K. B., 1993, J APPL BEHAV SCI, V29, P202, DOI 10.1177/0021886393292005
   Shelley B, 1994, J Health Soc Policy, V5, P243, DOI 10.1300/J045v05n03_14
   NASH KB, 1989, SOC WORK GROUPS, V12, P81
   Neblett EW, 2010, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V57, P105, DOI 10.1037/a0017710
   NGOKWEY N, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V40, P1141, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)00241-K
   NOBLES W, 2004, BLACK PSYCHOL, P57
   Pasteur A., 1982, ROOTS SOUL PSYCHOL B
   Pence L, 2007, J PAIN SYMPTOM MANAG, V33, P302, DOI 10.1016/j.jpainsymman.2006.08.010
   PENN ML, 1993, J BLACK PSYCHOL, V19, P303, DOI 10.1177/00957984930193006
   Porter L S, 2000, J Health Psychol, V5, P53, DOI 10.1177/135910530000500109
   Porter LS, 1998, INT J BEHAV MED, V5, P185, DOI 10.1207/s15327558ijbm0503_1
   Preacher KJ, 2008, BEHAV RES METHODS, V40, P879, DOI 10.3758/BRM.40.3.879
   RAMSEUR HP, 1998, AFRICAN AM MENTAL HL, P3
   Ramsey LT, 2001, AM J HEMATOL, V66, P155, DOI 10.1002/1096-8652(200102)66:2<155::AID-AJH1038>3.0.CO;2-D
   Schaeffer JJW, 1999, J BEHAV MED, V22, P115
   SCHEIER MF, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.6.1063
   SCOTT KD, 1999, J BLACK PSYCHOL, V25, P316, DOI 10.1177/0095798499025003004
   Segerstrom SC, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1646, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.6.1646
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Sellers R M, 1998, Pers Soc Psychol Rev, V2, P18, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr0201_2
   Smith Wally R, 2003, Pain Manag Nurs, V4, P106, DOI 10.1016/S1524-9042(02)54211-9
   Smith WR, 2008, ANN INTERN MED, V148, P94
   Nes LS, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V10, P235, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr1003_3
   Staudinger UM, 2003, PSYCHOL HUMAN STRENG, P87, DOI DOI 10.1037/10566-007
   Thomas SB, 2004, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V94, P2050, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.94.12.2050
   Thomas VJ, 1999, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V4, P209, DOI 10.1348/135910799168588
   Thomas VJ, 2002, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V7, P345, DOI 10.1348/135910702760213724
   THOMPSON SN, 2003, AFRICAN CTR PSYCHOL, P129
   Thompson VLS, 1999, J SOC PSYCHOL, V139, P748
   Tyler K. M., 2006, J ED STUDENTS PLACED, V11, P161, DOI 10.1207/s15327671espr1102_3
   Underwood LG, 2002, ANN BEHAV MED, V24, P22, DOI 10.1207/S15324796ABM2401_04
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 77
TC 0
BP 234
EP 253
PY 2011
PD MAY
VL 37
IS 2
DI 10.1177/0095798410385681
GA 745HX
UT WOS:000289157600005
ER

PT J
AU McAuley, E
   Morris, KS
   Motl, RW
   Hu, L
   Konopack, JF
   Elavsky, S
AF McAuley, Edward
   Morris, Katherine S.
   Motl, Robert W.
   Hu, Liang
   Konopack, James F.
   Elavsky, Steriani
TI Long-term follow-up of physical activity behavior in older adults
SO HEALTH PSYCHOLOGY
J9 HEALTH PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Illinois, Dept Kinesiol & Community Hlth, Urbana, IL 61801 USA.
RP McAuley, E, Univ Illinois, Dept Kinesiol & Community Hlth, 336 Freer Hall, Urbana, IL 61801 USA.
EM emcauley@uiuc.edu
DE physical activity; aging; self-efficacy; affect
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; ACTIVITY SCALE; SELF-EFFICACY; ELDERLY PASE; EXERCISE;
   MAINTENANCE; ENJOYMENT; HAPPINESS; INTERVENTIONS; VALIDATION
AB Objective: To examine the contribution of social-cognitive factors (self-efficacy and affect) in predicting long-term physical activity in a sample of older adults (N = 174). Design: A prospective design assessed physical activity and psychosocial variables at 2 and 5 years following a 6-month randomized, controlled exercise trial. Main Outcome Measures: The primary outcome variable was self-reported physical activity, with previous behavior, self-efficacy, and affect assessed as determinants of physical activity. Results: Covariance modeling analyses indicated that physical activity at Year 2 was the strongest predictor of physical activity at 5-year follow-up. Both self-efficacy and affect at Year 2 were also associated with physical activity at Year 5, as was original treatment condition. Variables accounted for 35% of the variance in Year 5 activity. Conclusion: Older adults with higher levels of physical activity, more positive affect, and higher self-efficacy at Year 2 were more likely to continue to be active at Year 5. This study is one of the longest follow-ups of exercise behavior in older adults and has implications for structuring environments to maximize the maintenance of physical activity.
CR Bandura A, 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   BANDURA A, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P1175, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.44.9.1175
   Bock BC, 2001, ANN BEHAV MED, V23, P79, DOI 10.1207/S15324796ABM2302_2
   Boileau RA, 1999, J AGING PHYS ACTIV, V7, P374
   Brawley LR, 2003, AM J PREV MED, V25, P172, DOI 10.1016/S0749-3797(03)00182-X
   Castro CM, 2002, EXERC SPORT SCI REV, V30, P64, DOI 10.1097/00003677-200204000-00004
   Dinger MK, 2004, J SPORT MED PHYS FIT, V44, P186
   Elavsky S, 2005, ANN BEHAV MED, V30, P138, DOI 10.1207/s15324796abm3002_6
   Enders CK, 2001, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V8, P430, DOI 10.1207/S15328007SEM0803_5
   KENDZIERSKI D, 1991, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V13, P50
   Keysor JJ, 2003, AM J PREV MED, V25, P129, DOI 10.1016/S0749-3797(03)00176-4
   King AC, 1998, AM J PREV MED, V15, P316, DOI 10.1016/S0749-3797(98)00085-3
   King AC, 2001, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V56, P36
   KOZMA A, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P626
   KOZMA A, 1980, J GERONTOL, V35, P906
   Kramer AF, 1999, NATURE, V400, P418, DOI 10.1038/22682
   Martin KA, 2001, J AGING PHYS ACTIV, V9, P91
   McAuley E, 2000, Exerc Sport Sci Rev, V28, P85
   MCAULEY E, 1993, J BEHAV MED, V16, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF00844757
   McAuley E, 2005, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V60, pP268
   McAuley E, 2003, ANN BEHAV MED, V25, P1, DOI 10.1207/S15324796ABM2501_01
   McAuley E, 2003, PREV MED, V37, P110, DOI 10.1016/S0091-7435(03)00089-6
   MCAULEY E, 2005, MEASUREMENT ISSUES C, P57
   Motl RW, 2001, AM J PREV MED, V21, P110, DOI 10.1016/S0749-3797(01)00326-9
   MUTHEN LK, 1998, MPLUS VERSION 3 1 CO
   Rejeski WJ, 2001, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V56, P23
   Rhodes RE, 1999, SPORTS MED, V28, P397, DOI 10.2165/00007256-199928060-00003
   Salmon J, 2003, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V22, P178, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.22.2.178
   Schutzer KA, 2004, PREV MED, V39, P1056, DOI 10.1016/j.ypmed.2004.04.003
   Stevens M, 2003, PREV MED, V37, P561, DOI 10.1016/j.ypmed.2003.09.012
   Trost SG, 1997, PREV MED, V26, P257, DOI 10.1006/pmed.1996.0137
   WASHBURN RA, 1993, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V46, P153, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(93)90053-4
   Washburn RA, 1999, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V52, P643, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(99)00049-9
   Webster JD, 1998, J AGING STUD, V12, P315, DOI 10.1016/S0890-4065(98)90006-8
NR 34
TC 56
BP 375
EP 380
PY 2007
PD MAY
VL 26
IS 3
DI 10.1037/0278-6133.26.3.375
GA 169CA
UT WOS:000246569100016
ER

PT J
AU Sundie, JM
   Ward, JC
   Beal, DJ
   Chin, WW
   Geiger-Oneto, S
AF Sundie, Jill M.
   Ward, James C.
   Beal, Daniel J.
   Chin, Wynne W.
   Geiger-Oneto, Stephanie
TI Schadenfreude as a consumption-related emotion: Feeling happiness about
   the downfall of another's product
SO JOURNAL OF CONSUMER PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J CONSUM PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Sundie, Jill M.; Chin, Wynne W.] Univ Houston, Houston, TX 77004 USA.
   [Ward, James C.] Arizona State Univ, Tempe, AZ 85287 USA.
   [Beal, Daniel J.] Rice Univ, Houston, TX 77251 USA.
   [Geiger-Oneto, Stephanie] Univ Wyoming, Laramie, WY 82071 USA.
RP Sundie, JM, Univ Houston, Houston, TX 77004 USA.
EM jsundie@uh.edu
ID SELF-ESTEEM; PROTOTYPE APPROACH; ENVY; ATTITUDES; SYMPATHY; ANTECEDENTS;
   MECHANISMS; PLEASURE; JEALOUSY; IDENTITY
AB Emotional antecedents of schadenfreude-joy experienced when observing another's downfall-were investigated in a status consumption context. Across 3 studies, status product failure produced schadenfreude and led to intentions to spread negative word-of-mouth (studies 1, 2), and increased negative affect and overall negative attitudes toward the status brand (study 3). Furthermore, studies 1 and 2 suggest that envy (particularly of social attention) can lead to schadenfreude by transmuting into hostile emotions. Finally, these studies suggest that schadenfreude in a consumption context can be precipitated by factors such as degree of target advantage and flaunting of the status product. (C) 2009 Society for Consumer Psychology. Published by Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR ANDERSON JC, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P411, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.3.411
   Bagozzi RP, 1999, J ACAD MARKET SCI, V27, P184, DOI 10.1177/0092070399272005
   BALLARD R, 1988, PSYCHOL REP, V63, P227
   Bodur HO, 2000, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V9, P17
   BOLLEN KA, 1987, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V15, P375, DOI 10.1177/0049124187015004002
   Brigham NL, 1997, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V19, P363, DOI 10.1207/15324839751037011
   Chin W. W., 1998, MODERN METHODS BUSIN, P295
   Cialdini R. B., 2001, INFLUENCE SCI PRACTI
   CRITES SL, 1994, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V20, P619, DOI 10.1177/0146167294206001
   CRONBACH LJ, 1970, PSYCHOL BULL, V74, P68, DOI 10.1037/h0029382
   Dahl DW, 2005, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V15, P307, DOI 10.1207/s15327663jcp1504_5
   Dahl DW, 2001, J CONSUM RES, V28, P473, DOI 10.1086/323734
   Dittmar H, 2007, PSYCHOL INQ, V18, P23
   Eagly A. H., 1993, PSYCHOL ATTITUDES
   Edwards JR, 1995, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V64, P307, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1995.1108
   Elster J., 1998, ALCHEMIES MIND RATIO
   Escalas JE, 2003, J CONSUM RES, V29, P566, DOI 10.1086/346251
   Fabrigar LR, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P363, DOI 10.1177/0146167299025003008
   Farber L., 1966, WAYS WILL
   FEATHER NT, 1989, AUST J PSYCHOL, V41, P239, DOI 10.1080/00049538908260088
   Feather NT, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P953, DOI 10.1177/01467202028007008
   Festinger L, 1954, HUM RELAT, V7, P117, DOI 10.1177/001872675400700202
   Frank Robert H., 2000, LUXURY FEVER MONEY H
   GILBERT P, 1995, NEW IDEAS PSYCHOL, V13, P149, DOI 10.1016/0732-118X(95)00002-X
   Hareli S, 2002, MOTIV EMOTION, V26, P257, DOI 10.1023/A:1022818803399
   Harmon-Jones E, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P797, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.80.5.797
   Harmon-Jones E., 2000, EMOTIONS BELIEFS, P185, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511659904.008
   HASS RG, 1992, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V18, P786
   Jones E. E., 1982, PSYCHOL PERSPECTIVES
   Kim J, 1996, J MARKETING RES, V33, P318, DOI 10.2307/3152128
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   Leach CW, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P932, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.5.932
   LEARY MR, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P34, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.107.1.34
   Leary MR, 2000, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(00)80003-9
   MACCALLUM RC, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V114, P185, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.114.1.185
   Miceli M, 2007, COGNITION EMOTION, V21, P449, DOI 10.1080/02699930600814735
   MILLER G, 2009, SPENT SEX EVOLUTION
   Parrott W.G., 1991, PSYCHOL JEALOUSY ENV, P3
   PARROTT WG, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P906, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.6.906
   Pham MT, 2001, J CONSUM RES, V28, P167, DOI 10.1086/322896
   PYSZCZYNSKI T, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P177, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.2.177
   Richins ML, 1997, J CONSUM RES, V24, P127, DOI 10.1086/209499
   RUSSELL JA, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P37, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.1.37
   RUSSELL JA, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P186, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.67.2.186
   Ruth JA, 2001, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V11, P99, DOI 10.1207/S15327663JCP1102_03
   SALOVEY P, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P780, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.4.780
   SHAVER P, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1061, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.6.1061
   Silverstein M., 2003, TRADING NEW AM LUXUR
   SMITH CA, 1993, COGNITION EMOTION, V7, P233, DOI 10.1080/02699939308409189
   Smith R., 2000, HDB SOCIAL COMP THEO, P173
   Smith RH, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P158, DOI 10.1177/0146167296222005
   Smith RH, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P1007, DOI 10.1177/01461672992511008
   Smith RH, 2007, PSYCHOL BULL, V133, P46, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.133.1.46
   SULS J, 2000, HDB SOCIAL COMP THEO, P3
   Tabachnick B. G., 1996, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   TESSER A, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P695, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.5.695
   Tesser A., 1991, SOCIAL COMP CONT THE, P117
   TESSER A, 1990, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V16, P210, DOI 10.1177/0146167290162003
   Tesser A, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V4, P290, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0404_1
   van Dijk WW, 2006, EMOTION, V6, P156, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.6.1.156
   Veblen T, 1994, THEORY LEISURE CLASS
   Vignoles VL, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P308, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.90.2.308
   von Eye A, 2005, ANAL RATER AGREEMENT
   WEINER B, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V97, P74, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.97.1.74
   WILLS TA, 1981, PSYCHOL BULL, V90, P245, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.90.2.245
NR 65
TC 8
BP 356
EP 373
PY 2009
PD JUL
VL 19
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.jcps.2009.02.015
GA 547LZ
UT WOS:000273891700015
ER

PT J
AU PARASURAMAN, S
   GREENHAUS, JH
   GRANROSE, CS
AF PARASURAMAN, S
   GREENHAUS, JH
   GRANROSE, CS
TI ROLE STRESSORS, SOCIAL SUPPORT, AND WELL-BEING AMONG 2-CAREER COUPLES
SO JOURNAL OF ORGANIZATIONAL BEHAVIOR
J9 J ORGAN BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 TEMPLE UNIV,SCH BUSINESS & MANAGEMENT,DEPT HUMAN RESOURCE ADM,PHILADELPHIA,PA 19122.
RP PARASURAMAN, S, DREXEL UNIV,COLL BUSINESS & ADM,DEPT MANAGEMENT,PHILADELPHIA,PA 19104, USA.
ID WORK-FAMILY CONFLICT; JOB-SATISFACTION; INTERROLE CONFLICT; MARITAL
   HAPPINESS; EMPLOYED MOTHERS; SPOUSE SUPPORT; MENTAL-HEALTH; LIFE-CYCLE;
   OUTCOMES; VALIDATION
AB The study examined relationships among work and family role stressors, work-family conflict, social support, and well-being using data gathered from 119 men and 119 women who were partners in a two-career relationship. Results showed that within-domain relationships of stressors with well-being are stronger than between-domain relationships. Thus, work and family role stressors were primarily related to job satisfaction and family satisfaction respectively, whereas work and family role stressors as well as work-family conflict were associated with overall life stress. Similar results were found for the relationships of social support with well-being. Work support was associated with increased job satisfaction, while spouse support was associated with greater family satisfaction. Some gender differences were found in the relationships of stressors and social support with well-being. Implications of the findings for future research on work-family dynamics were discussed.
CR ARNOLD HJ, 1982, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V29, P143, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(82)90254-9
   BARLING J, 1986, J OCCUP BEHAV, V7, P1, DOI 10.1002/job.4030070103
   Barnett R., 1987, GENDER STRESS
   BARNETT RC, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P135, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.49.1.135
   BEDEIAN AG, 1988, J MANAGE, V14, P475, DOI 10.1177/014920638801400310
   Beehr T. A., 1985, HUMAN STRESS COGNITI
   Belle D., 1987, GENDER STRESS
   BENIN MH, 1985, J MARRIAGE FAM, V47, P975, DOI 10.2307/352341
   BEUTELL NJ, 1983, J APPL PSYCHOL, V68, P43, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.68.1.43
   BHAGAT RS, 1985, J APPL PSYCHOL, V70, P202
   BIELBY WT, 1977, SOCIOLOGICAL METHODO
   BILLINGS AG, 1982, J OCCUP BEHAV, V3, P215, DOI 10.1002/job.4030030303
   BOURNE PG, 1982, WOMEN WORK PROBLEMS, P111
   Brief A.P., 1981, MANAGING JOB STRESS
   BURKE RJ, 1988, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V3, P287
   Caplan R. D. S., 1975, JOB DEMANDS WORKER H
   CHACKO TI, 1983, ACAD MANAGE J, V26, P163, DOI 10.2307/256143
   CHASSIN L, 1985, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V48, P301, DOI 10.2307/2786692
   Cohen J., 1983, APPLIED MULTIPLE REG
   Cohen S., 1985, SOCIAL SUPPORT HLTH, P3
   DYTELL RS, 1985, M E PSYCHOL ASS PHIL
   ETZION D, 1984, J APPL PSYCHOL, V69, P615, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.69.4.615
   GANSTER DC, 1986, J APPL PSYCHOL, V71, P102, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.71.1.102
   GILBERT LA, 1985, SHARING IT ALL
   GLENN ND, 1982, J MARRIAGE FAM, V44, P63, DOI 10.2307/351263
   Gore S., 1987, JOB STRESS THEORY SU
   Greenhaus J. H., 1987, J ORGAN BEHAV MANAGE, V8, P37, DOI 10.1300/J075v08n02_04
   GREENHAUS JH, 1989, J VOCAT BEHAV, V34, P133, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(89)90010-9
   GREENHAUS JH, 1985, ACAD MANAGE REV, V10, P76, DOI 10.2307/258214
   Greenhaus J.H., 1987, CAREER MANAGEMENT
   GUPTA N, 1985, HUMAN STRESS COGNITI
   GUTEK B, 1988, CAUSES COPING CONSEQ
   HACKMAN J, 1976, WORK REDESIGN
   HALL DT, 1975, J VOCAT BEHAV, V6, P121, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(75)90027-5
   Hall F.S., 1979, 2 CAREER COUPLE
   HOLAHAN CK, 1979, HUM RELAT, V32, P451, DOI 10.1177/001872677903200602
   HOLAHAN CK, 1979, J APPL PSYCHOL, V64, P86, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.64.1.86
   House J. S., 1985, SOCIAL SUPPORT HLTH
   House JS, 1981, WORK STRESS SOCIAL S
   IVANCEVICH J. M., 1980, STRESS WORK MANAGERI
   JAMAL M, 1980, IND RELAT, V19, P88, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-232X.1980.tb00156.x
   KANDEL DB, 1985, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V26, P64, DOI 10.2307/2136727
   Kanter R. M., 1977, WORK FAMILY US CRITI
   KESSLER RC, 1985, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V36, P531, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.36.020185.002531
   KLINE M, 1988, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V3, P61
   KOPELMAN RE, 1983, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V32, P198, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(83)90147-2
   LAMBERT SJ, 1990, HUM RELAT, V43, P239, DOI 10.1177/001872679004300303
   LAROCCO JM, 1980, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V21, P202, DOI 10.2307/2136616
   LEWIS SC, 1988, WOMEN WORK ANN REV, V31
   LEWIS SNC, 1988, PSYCHOL MED, V18, P477
   LEWIS SNC, 1987, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V60, P289
   MACEWEN KE, 1988, J ORGAN BEHAV, V9, P241, DOI 10.1002/job.4030090304
   MERTON RK, 1959, BRIT J SOCIOL, V8, P106
   MOEN P, 1985, FAMILY STUDIES REV Y, V3
   NEAR JP, 1983, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V13, P126, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1983.tb02326.x
   PARASURAMAN S, IN PRESS WOMEN WORK, V4
   PARASURAMAN S, 1982, NURS RES, V31, P364
   Pearlin L. I., 1985, SOCIAL SUPPORT HLTH
   PEARLIN LL, 1983, PSYCHOL STRESS TREND
   PERLMAN D, 1987, FAMILY PROCESSES PRO, V7
   PITTMAN JF, 1988, WORK FAMILY THEORY R
   PLECK JH, 1977, SOC PROBL, V24, P417, DOI 10.1525/sp.1977.24.4.03a00040
   PLECK JH, 1979, FAM COORD, V28, P481, DOI 10.2307/583508
   RIZZO JR, 1970, ADMIN SCI QUART, V15, P150, DOI 10.2307/2391486
   ROOK KS, 1984, LONELINESS SOCIAL SU
   RUDD NM, 1986, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V10, P363, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1986.tb00761.x
   SCHAEFER C, 1981, Journal of Behavioral Medicine, V4, P381, DOI 10.1007/BF00846149
   SEKARAN U, 1986, DUAL CAREER FAMILIES
   SEKARAN U, 1985, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V58, P129
   STAINES GL, 1980, MON LABOR REV, V103, P35
   STEFFY BD, 1986, J BUSINESS PSYCHOL, V1, P114, DOI 10.1007/BF01018807
   SUCHET M, 1986, J OCCUP BEHAV, V7, P167, DOI 10.1002/job.4030070302
   VANFOSSEN BE, 1981, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V22, P130, DOI 10.2307/2136289
   VOYDANOFF P, 1988, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V3, P1
   WILEY DL, 1987, J MANAGE, V13, P467, DOI 10.1177/014920638701300303
NR 75
TC 166
BP 339
EP 356
PY 1992
PD JUL
VL 13
IS 4
DI 10.1002/job.4030130403
GA JG328
UT WOS:A1992JG32800001
ER

PT J
AU Bollen, J
   Goncalves, B
   Ruan, GC
   Mao, HN
AF Bollen, Johan
   Goncalves, Bruno
   Ruan, Guangchen
   Mao, Huina
TI Happiness Is Assortative in Online Social Networks
SO ARTIFICIAL LIFE
J9 ARTIF LIFE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Bollen, Johan; Goncalves, Bruno; Ruan, Guangchen; Mao, Huina] Indiana Univ, Sch Informat & Comp, Bloomington, IN 47408 USA.
RP Bollen, J, Indiana Univ, Sch Informat & Comp, 919 E 10th St, Bloomington, IN 47408 USA.
EM jbollen@indiana.edu; bgoncalv@indiana.edu; gruan@umail.iu.edu;
   huinmao@umail.iu.edu
DE Social networks; mood; sentiment; assortativity; homophily
ID SYSTEMS; CONTAGION; ALGORITHMS; STIGMERGY; BEHAVIOR; BIRDS
AB Online social networking communities may exhibit highly complex and adaptive collective behaviors. Since emotions play such an important role in human decision making, how online networks modulate human collective mood states has become a matter of considerable interest. In spite of the increasing societal importance of online social networks, it is unknown whether assortative mixing of psychological states takes place in situations where social ties are mediated solely by online networking services in the absence of physical contact. Here, we show that the general happiness, or subjective well-being (SWB), of Twitter users, as measured from a 6-month record of their individual tweets, is indeed assortative across the Twitter social network. Our results imply that online social networks may be equally subject to the social mechanisms that cause assortative mixing in real social networks and that such assortative mixing takes place at the level of SWB. Given the increasing prevalence of online social networks, their propensity to connect users with similar levels of SWB may be an important factor in how positive and negative sentiments are maintained and spread through human society. Future research may focus on how event-specific mood states can propagate and influence user behavior in "real life."
CR Aral S, 2009, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V106, P21544, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0908800106
   Balog K., 2006, P 11 C EUR CHAPT ASS
   Bedau MA, 2010, ARTIF LIFE, V16, P89, DOI 10.1162/artl.2009.16.1.16103
   BISGIN H, 2010, 2010 IEEE WIC ACM IN, P533, DOI 10.1109/WI-IAT.2010.61
   BOLLEN J, 2011, 5 INT AAAI C WEBL SO
   BOLLEN J, 2010, P AL 12 C, P667
   Bollen J, 2011, J COMPUT SCI-NETH, V2, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.jocs.2010.12.007
   CACIOPPO JT, 2010, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V97, P977
   Centola D, 2007, AM J SOCIOL, V113, P702, DOI 10.1086/521848
   CHMIEL A, 2010, 10115459 ARXIV
   Christakis NA, 2007, NEW ENGL J MED, V357, P370, DOI 10.1056/NEJMsa066082
   Diener E, 2009, SOC INDIC RES SER, V37, P11, DOI 10.1007/978-90-481-2350-6_2
   DODDS PS, 2009, J HAPPINESS, V11
   Dorigo M, 2000, FUTURE GENER COMP SY, V16, P851, DOI 10.1016/S0167-739X(00)00042-X
   Fowler JH, 2011, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V108, P1993, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1011687108
   Garnier S, 2008, ARTIF LIFE, V14, P387, DOI 10.1162/artl.2008.14.4.14400
   Gilbert E., 2010, 4 INT AAAI C WEBL SO, P58
   HOLLAND JH, 1992, DAEDALUS, V121, P17
   Holland O, 1999, ARTIF LIFE, V5, P173, DOI 10.1162/106454699568737
   Huberman B., 2008, 1 MONDAY, V14, P1
   Huntsinger JR, 2009, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V35, P909, DOI 10.1177/0146167209335299
   IBARRA H, 1992, ADMIN SCI QUART, V37, P422, DOI 10.2307/2393451
   Java A., 2007, P 9 WEBKDD 1 SNA KDD, P56, DOI DOI 10.1145/1348549.1348556
   KRAMER ADI, 2010, ACM CHI 2010 C HUM F, P287
   Kwak H., 2010, WWW, P591, DOI DOI 10.1145/1772690.1772751
   Lazer D, 2009, SCIENCE, V323, P721, DOI 10.1126/science.1167742
   Lee SH, 2010, PLOS ONE, V5, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0011233
   Mason WA, 2007, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V11, P279, DOI 10.1177/1088868307301032
   McPherson M, 2001, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V27, P415, DOI 10.1146/annurev.soc.27.1.415
   MISLOVE A, 2010, PULSE NATION VISUALI
   Mollica KA, 2003, ORGAN SCI, V14, P123, DOI 10.1287/orsc.14.2.123.14994
   MUNGIUPIPPIDI A, 2009, J DEMOCRACY, V20
   Nathan A, 2008, ARTIF LIFE, V14, P179, DOI 10.1162/artl.2008.14.2.179
   Newman MEJ, 2002, PHYS REV LETT, V89, DOI 10.1103/PhysRevLett.89.208701
   Newman MEJ, 2003, SIAM REV, V45, P167, DOI 10.1137/S003614450342480
   Newman MEJ, 2003, PHYS REV E, V67, DOI 10.1103/PhysRevE.67.026126
   O'Connor B., 2010, P INT AAAI C WEBL SO
   Oh O., 2010, P INT C INF SYST ICI
   Olfati-Saber R, 2006, IEEE T AUTOMAT CONTR, V51, P401, DOI 10.1109/TAC.2005.864190
   Onnela JP, 2010, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V107, P18375, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0914572107
   Pak A., 2010, P 7 C INT LANG RES E
   Parkinson B, 2009, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V35, P1071, DOI 10.1177/0146167209336611
   Reynolds C. W., 1987, COMPUT GRAPH, V21, P25, DOI DOI 10.1145/37402.37406
   Rocha LEC, 2010, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V107, P5706, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0914080107
   SHALIZI CR, 2011, SOCIOLOGICAL METHODS
   SZELL M, 2010, P NATL ACAD SCI US, V107
   Vespignani A, 2009, SCIENCE, V325, P425, DOI 10.1126/science.1171990
   Wilson TS, 2005, PHIL EDUC, P347, DOI 10.3115/1220575.1220619
   ZAFARANI R, 2010, SBP 2010 ADV SOCIAL, P413
NR 49
TC 10
BP 237
EP 251
PY 2011
PD SUM
VL 17
IS 3
DI 10.1162/artl_a_00034
GA 792RJ
UT WOS:000292766500006
ER

PT S
AU Bogdan, C
   Rioux, L
   Negovan, V
AF Bogdan, Corina
   Rioux, Liliane
   Negovan, Valeria
TI Place attachment, proactive coping and well-being in university
   environment
SO PSIWORLD 2011
J9 PROCD SOC BEHV
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Bogdan, Corina] Univ Titu Maiorescu, Fac Psychol, Bucharest, Romania.
EM negovan.val@gmail.com
DE Place attachment; proactive coping; subjective well being; social well
   being; learning context
AB This study focuses on undergraduate students' place attachment, proactive coping and well-being. Participants in this study were 450 students, 150 from a French university, 150 from a Romanian private university, and 150 from a Romanian public university (first and second year of studies), 296 female and 154 male, aged 17 to 30 years, M=20,39, SD = 2,76. In order to collect the data, 4 self rating questionnaires were used. The results of the study can contribute to the design of necessary intervention programs aiming to develop university students' attachment to the places in which they learn. (C) 2012 Published by Elsevier B.V. Selection and/or peer-review under responsibility of PSIWORLD2011
CR Diener E, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P81, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00415
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Greenglass E., 1999, PROACTIVE COPING INV
   Greenglass E. R., 2002, COPING M GOALS VISIO, P37
   Keyes C.L.M, 2005, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P45
   Low S. M., 1992, PLACE ATTACHMENT CON, V30, P92
   Macintyre S, 2002, SOC SCI MED, V55, P125, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(01)00214-3
   Negovan V., 2010, EUROPES J PSYCHOL, V2, P85
   Rioux L., 2006, REV CANADIENNE SCI C, V38, P325
   Ryff C.D., 2006, MIDLIFE US NATL STUD
   Scott P., 2009, UNESCO FOR HIGH ED E
   Seligman M., 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   Watson D., 2000, MOOD TEMPERAMENT
   Zaharia S., 2011, EUROPEAN J QUALIFICA, V5, P45
NR 14
TC 0
BP 865
EP 869
PY 2012
VL 33
DI 10.1016/j.sbspro.2012.01.245
GA BDS54
UT WOS:000314700100174
ER

PT J
AU Bostock, S
   Hamer, M
   Wawrzyniak, AJ
   Mitchell, ES
   Steptoe, A
AF Bostock, Sophie
   Hamer, Mark
   Wawrzyniak, Andrew J.
   Mitchell, Ellen S.
   Steptoe, Andrew
TI Positive emotional style and subjective, cardiovascular and cortisol
   responses to acute laboratory stress
SO PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINOLOGY
J9 PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Steptoe, Andrew] UCL, Psychobiol Grp, Dept Epidemiol & Publ Hlth, British Heart Fdn, London WC1E 6BT, England.
   [Wawrzyniak, Andrew J.] Uniformed Serv Univ Hlth Sci, Dept Med & Clin Psychol, Bethesda, MD USA.
   [Mitchell, Ellen S.] Unilever Res Labs, NL-3133 AT Vlaardingen, Netherlands.
RP Steptoe, A, UCL, Psychobiol Grp, Dept Epidemiol & Publ Hlth, British Heart Fdn, 1-19 Torrington Pl, London WC1E 6BT, England.
EM a.steptoe@ucl.ac.uk
DE Positive emotional style; Positive affect; Blood pressure; Cortisol;
   Mental stress; Recovery
ID CORONARY-HEART-DISEASE; SALIVARY CORTISOL; PSYCHOLOGICAL STRESS; MENTAL
   STRESS; MOMENTARY ASSESSMENT; HEALTHY-MEN; NEUROENDOCRINE; MOOD;
   METAANALYSIS; ADULTS
AB The relationships between positive emotional style and acute salivary cortisol and cardiovascular responses to laboratory stress tasks were examined in 40 young women (mean age = 28.8 years). Positive emotional style (PES) was measured by aggregating daily positive mood rating scales over one week. Negative affect was assessed with the short form Profile of Mood States. Salivary cortisol was measured in response to two behavioural tasks, a 5 min speech task and a 5 min mirror tracing task. Blood pressure (BP) and heart rate responses were monitored using a Finometer during baseline, tasks and recovery. Higher PES was associated with more complete diastolic BP recovery (p = 0.027) and lower acute cortisol response to stress (p = 0.018), after adjusting for baseline measures, age, BMI and negative affect. Individuals with higher PES reported lower subjective tension during the tasks and perceived the tasks as more controllable. There were no differences in ratings of task involvement or in objective measures of task performance. A retrospective measure of positive affect (POMS vigour) was associated with diastolic BP recovery but not cortisol responses or subjective tension. The findings suggest that positive affective traits, assessed using repeated assessments of daily mood, are related to adaptive recovery from acute psychological stress. Our results reinforce evidence linking positive affect with adaptive diastolic BP recovery, while extending the results to cortisol. Investigations into the biological correlates of affective traits should consider utilising repeated measures of experienced affect. (C) 2011 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Bhattacharyya MR, 2008, PSYCHOSOM MED, V70, P1020, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e318189afcc
   Brosschot JF, 2003, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V50, P181, DOI 10.1016/S0167-8760(03)00146-6
   Brummett BH, 2009, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V46, P862, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2009.00829.x
   Burke HM, 2005, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V30, P846, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneune.2005.02.010
   Chida Y, 2010, HYPERTENSION, V55, P1026, DOI 10.1161/HYPERTENSIONAHA.109.146621
   Chida Y, 2008, PSYCHOSOM MED, V70, P741, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e31818105ba
   Chida Y, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P829, DOI 10.1037/a0013342
   Cohen S, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P652, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000077508.57784.DA
   Creswell JD, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P846, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2005.01624.x
   Critchley HD, 2005, J COMP NEUROL, V493, P154, DOI 10.1002/cne.20749
   Davidson KW, 2010, EUR HEART J, V31, P1065, DOI 10.1093/eurheartj/ehp603
   Davidson RJ, 2004, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V359, P1395, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1510
   Denson TF, 2009, PSYCHOL BULL, V135, P823, DOI 10.1037/a0016909
   Dickerson SS, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P355, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.130.3.355
   FORGAS JP, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P39, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.117.1.39
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   Goldberg DP, 1997, PSYCHOL MED, V27, P191, DOI 10.1017/S0033291796004242
   Grant N, 2009, INT J BEHAV MED, V16, P259, DOI 10.1007/s12529-009-9032-x
   Hamer M, 2010, EUR HEART J, V31, P424, DOI 10.1093/eurheartj/ehp386
   Hamer M, 2006, PSYCHOSOM MED, V68, P408, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000221227.02975.a0
   Jacobs N, 2007, BIOL PSYCHOL, V74, P60, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2006.07.002
   Kahneman D, 2006, SCIENCE, V312, P1908, DOI 10.1126/science.1129688
   Kahneman D., 2005, SCI WELL BEING, P285, DOI DOI 10.1093/ACPROF:OSO/9780198567523.003.0011
   Kamarck TW, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P9, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000030390.34416.3E
   KIRSCHBAUM C, 1994, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V19, P313, DOI 10.1016/0306-4530(94)90013-2
   Kubzansky LD, 2007, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V64, P1393, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.64.12.1393
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Marsland AL, 2006, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V20, P261, DOI 10.1016/j.bbi.2005.08.009
   MATTHEWS KA, 1988, PSYCHOSOM MED, V50, P46
   McEwen BS, 1998, NEW ENGL J MED, V338, P171
   Miron-Shatz T, 2009, EMOTION, V9, P885, DOI 10.1037/a0017823
   O'Donnell K, 2008, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V22, P1241, DOI 10.1016/j.bbi.2008.06.012
   Ostir GV, 2001, PSYCHOSOM MED, V63, P210
   Papousek I, 2010, BIOL PSYCHOL, V83, P108, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2009.11.008
   Polk DE, 2005, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V30, P261, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2004.08.004
   Pressman SD, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P925, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.925
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Rosenthal R., 1985, CONTRAST ANAL FOCUSE
   Shirai K, 2009, CIRCULATION, V120, P956, DOI 10.1161/CIRCULATIONAHA.108.834176
   SINGER MT, 1974, PSYCHOSOM MED, V36, P1
   Smyth J, 1998, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V23, P353, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4530(98)00008-0
   Steptoe A, 2005, INT J OBESITY, V29, P1329, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijo.0803011
   Steptoe A, 2007, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V32, P56, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2006.10.001
   Steptoe A, 2005, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V102, P6508, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0409174102
   Steptoe A, 2006, ARTERIOSCL THROM VAS, V26, P2547, DOI 10.1161/01.ATV.0000242792.93486.0d
   Steptoe Andrew, 2005, Neurobiol Aging, V26 Suppl 1, P108, DOI 10.1016/j.neurobiolaging.2005.08.016
   STEPTOE A, 2009, J PERS, V77, P1746
   STEPTOE A, 1989, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V33, P537, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(89)90061-5
   Steptoe A, 2008, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V167, P96, DOI 10.1093/aje/kwm252
   Stewart JC, 2001, BIOL PSYCHOL, V58, P105, DOI 10.1016/S0301-0511(01)00105-3
   Tindle HA, 2009, CIRCULATION, V120, P656, DOI 10.1161/CIRCULATIONAHA.108.827642
   Tomkins Silvan S., 1963, AFFECT IMAGERY CONSC
   Tugade MM, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P320, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.2.320
NR 53
TC 11
BP 1175
EP 1183
PY 2011
PD SEP
VL 36
IS 8
DI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2011.02.009
GA 822TK
UT WOS:000295072300008
ER

PT J
AU Moreno, K
   Kida, T
   Smith, JF
AF Moreno, K
   Kida, T
   Smith, JF
TI The impact of affective reactions on risky decision making in accounting
   contexts
SO JOURNAL OF ACCOUNTING RESEARCH
J9 J ACCOUNTING RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Virginia Polytech Inst & State Univ, Blacksburg, VA 24061 USA.
   Univ Massachusetts, Amherst, MA 01003 USA.
RP Moreno, K, Virginia Polytech Inst & State Univ, Blacksburg, VA 24061 USA.
ID PROSPECT-THEORY; NUMERICAL DATA; AUDIT RISK; CHOICE; UNCERTAINTY; MODEL;
   PERFORMANCE; ATTITUDES; JUDGMENTS; APPRAISAL
AB In this study we examine whether managers' affective reactions influence their risk-taking tendencies in capital budgeting decisions. Prior research on risky decision making indicates that decision makers are often risk averse when choosing among alternatives that yield potential gains, and risk taking when the alternatives yield losses. The results reported here indicate that negative or positive affective reactions can change this commonly found risky behavior. Managers were generally risk avoiding (taking) for gains (losses) in the absence of affective reactions, as predicted by prospect theory. However, when affect was present, they tended to reject investment alternatives that elicited negative affect and accept alternatives that elicited positive affect, resulting in risk taking (avoiding) in gain (loss) contexts. The results also indicate that affective reactions can influence managers to choose alternatives with lower economic value, suggesting that managers consider both financial data and affective reactions when evaluating the utility of a decision alternative. These findings point to the importance of considering affective reactions when attempting to understand and predict risky decision making in accounting contexts.
CR ASARE S, 2001, EFFECT MANAGEMENT IN
   BROMILEY P, 1991, ACAD MANAGE J, V34, P37, DOI 10.2307/256301
   Case RH, 1998, DECISION SCI, V29, P765, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-5915.1998.tb00876.x
   CHANG OH, 1987, J ECON PSYCHOL, V8, P299, DOI 10.1016/0167-4870(87)90025-0
   Christensen A. L., 1997, J AM TAXATION ASS, V19, P1
   CHRISTIAN C, 1994, J AM TAXATION ASS, V16, P72
   Cohen J. R., 1998, CONTEMP ACCOUNT RES, V15, P481
   Collins J. H., 1990, J AM TAXATION ASS, V12, P9
   Dusenbury R, 1994, J AM TAXATION ASS, V16, P1
   EMBY C, 1994, AUDITING-J PRACT TH, V13, P102
   Evans III J. H., 1994, J MANAGEMENT ACCOUNT, V6, P24
   FAGLEY NS, 1987, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V39, P264, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(87)90041-0
   Fagley NS, 1997, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V71, P355, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1997.2725
   Finley D., 1997, CONTEMP ACCOUNT RES, V14, P55
   Fiske S. T., 1991, SOCIAL COGNITION
   Frijda N. H., 1987, COGNITION EMOTION, V1, P115, DOI DOI 10.1080/02699938708408043
   FRIJDA NH, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P212, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.57.2.212
   GOLD JA, 1984, PRINCIPLES PSYCHOL R
   HITE P, 1988, UNPUB EFFECTS DECISI
   ISEN AM, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P710, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.5.710
   JEGERS M, 1991, ACAD MANAGE J, V34, P215, DOI 10.2307/256309
   Johnstone KM, 2000, AUDITING-J PRACT TH, V19, P1, DOI 10.2308/aud.2000.19.1.1
   KACHELMEIER SJ, 1991, ACCOUNT REV, V66, P694
   KAHNEMAN D, 1979, ECONOMETRICA, V47, P263, DOI 10.2307/1914185
   Kahneman D., 1986, J BUS, V59, P285
   Kida T, 1998, ACCOUNT ORG SOC, V23, P451, DOI 10.1016/S0361-3682(98)00003-8
   KIDA T, 1995, ACCOUNT ORG SOC, V20, P585, DOI 10.1016/0361-3682(95)00014-Z
   Kida T. E., 2001, CONTEMP ACCOUNT RES, V18, P477, DOI 10.1092/CPKU-R1DW-VW7M-U158
   Lindquist T.M., 1995, J MANAGEMENT ACCOUNT, V7, P122
   LIPE MG, 1993, ACCOUNT REV, V68, P748
   LOOMES G, 1986, REV ECON STUD, V53, P271, DOI 10.2307/2297651
   LOOMES G, 1982, ECON J, V92, P805, DOI 10.2307/2232669
   Luft JL, 1997, ACCOUNT REV, V72, P217
   MacCrimmon K., 1986, TAKING RISKS MANAGEM
   MARTINEZVAZQUEZ J, 1992, PUBLIC FINANC QUART, V20, P152, DOI 10.1177/109114219202000202
   Mellers BA, 1997, PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P423, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1997.tb00455.x
   Mittal V, 1998, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V76, P298, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1998.2808
   MOSER DV, 1995, ACCOUNT REV, V70, P619
   Raghunathan R, 1999, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V79, P56, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1999.2838
   Ritov I, 1996, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V66, P228, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1996.0051
   ROSEMAN IJ, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P206, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.67.2.206
   Ruchala L. V., 1999, BEHAV RES ACCOUNTING, V11, P161
   RUTLEDGE RW, 1995, J APPL BUSINESS, V11, P17
   SCHADEWALD MS, 1989, J AM TAXATION ASS, V11, P68
   Schepanski A., 1990, J AM TAXATION ASS, V12, P60
   Schisler D. L., 1994, J AM TAXATION ASS, V16, P124
   SCHNEIDER SL, 1992, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V18, P1040, DOI 10.1037//0278-7393.18.5.1040
   Sharp DJ, 1997, J INT BUS STUD, V28, P101, DOI 10.1057/palgrave.jibs.8490095
   SHOEMAKER PJ, 1990, MANAGE SCI, V36, P1451
   SMITH CA, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P813, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.4.813
   SRIDHAR SS, 1994, ACCOUNT REV, V69, P343
   Strack F, 1996, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V65, P300, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1996.0031
   SULLIVAN K, 1995, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V64, P76, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1995.1091
   Taylor MS, 1998, ACAD MANAGE J, V41, P568, DOI 10.2307/256943
   Tversky A., 1986, J BUS, V59, P251
   TVERSKY A, 1981, SCIENCE, V211, P453, DOI 10.1126/science.7455683
   TVERSKY A, 1991, Q J ECON, V106, P1039, DOI 10.2307/2937956
   Wang XT, 1996, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V68, P145, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1996.0095
   Weber EU, 1997, MANAGE SCI, V43, P123, DOI 10.1287/mnsc.43.2.123
   WHITE RA, 1993, J AM TAXATION AM FAL, P63
   Zeelenberg M, 1997, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V72, P63, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1997.2730
NR 61
TC 26
BP 1331
EP 1349
PY 2002
PD DEC
VL 40
IS 5
DI 10.1111/1475-679X.t01-1-00056
GA 622DF
UT WOS:000179630700003
ER

PT J
AU Jackson, CJ
   Potter, A
   Dale, S
AF Jackson, CJ
   Potter, A
   Dale, S
TI Utility of facet descriptions in the prediction of global job
   satisfaction
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGICAL ASSESSMENT
J9 EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Surrey, Dept Psychol, Guildford GU2 5XH, Surrey, England.
   Birkbeck Coll, London, England.
   Command Sci Support Branch, Gloucester, England.
RP Jackson, CJ, Univ Surrey, Dept Psychol, Guildford GU2 5XH, Surrey, England.
DE organizational assessment; job satisfaction; facet analysis; test
   validity
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; MODERATOR; TURNOVER; HYPOTHESIS; VARIABLES; CRITIQUE;
   MODEL
AB In this study, the immediate utility of Facet descriptions was assessed over several global criteria directly and indirectly related to global job satisfaction. Nearly 20 000 subjects from a large military, organization were used. Meaningful and significant correlations of between 0.20 to 0.43 were obtained. Convergent and divergent validity was found since Facet descriptions were more predictive of global criteria directly related to global job satisfaction (Enjoyment of the job and Organizational enjoyment) than indirect measures of job satisfaction (Enjoyment of off-duty life, Likelihood of leaving the service early and Likelihood of further service). Correlations were also generally consistent over time, and the factor structure was interpretable in a straightforward manner. It was concluded that facet descriptions seem to be simple and adequate measures of overall job satisfaction.
CR BLOOD MR, 1971, J APPL PSYCHOL, V55, P487, DOI 10.1037/h0031771
   BUTLER JK, 1983, J APPL PSYCHOL, V68, P420, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.68.3.420
   CLEGG CW, 1983, J APPL PSYCHOL, V68, P88, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.68.1.88
   CRONBACH LJ, 1970, PSYCHOL BULL, V74, P68, DOI 10.1037/h0029382
   EVANS MG, 1991, PSYCHOL REP, V69, P659, DOI 10.2466/PR0.69.6.659-672
   EWEN RB, 1967, J APPL PSYCHOL, V51, P68, DOI 10.1037/h0024243
   JACKOFSKY EF, 1983, J APPL PSYCHOL, V68, P490, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.68.3.490
   JOHNS G, 1981, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V27, P443, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(81)90033-7
   Locke E. A., 1976, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL
   MCFARLIN DB, 1991, J BUSINESS PSYCHOL, V6, P25, DOI 10.1007/BF01013683
   MCFARLIN DB, 1992, J ORGAN BEHAV, V13, P41, DOI 10.1002/job.4030130105
   MOBLEY WH, 1970, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V5, P463, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(70)90035-8
   PULAKOS ED, 1983, J APPL PSYCHOL, V68, P307, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.68.2.307
   RICE RW, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P591, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.74.4.591
   RICE RW, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P31, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.76.1.31
   STEINER DD, 1989, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V62, P33
   TAIT M, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P502, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.74.3.502
   WALL TD, 1973, J APPL PSYCHOL, V58, P322, DOI 10.1037/h0036227
   WANOUS JP, 1972, J APPL PSYCHOL, V56, P95, DOI 10.1037/h0032664
   WARD EA, 1988, PSYCHOL REP, V63, P611
   WARD EA, 1989, PSYCHOL REP, V64, P182
   ZEDECK S, 1971, PSYCHOL BULL, V76, P295, DOI 10.1037/h0031543
NR 22
TC 3
BP 134
EP 140
PY 1998
VL 14
IS 2
DI 10.1027/1015-5759.14.2.134
GA 109GK
UT WOS:000075313600004
ER

PT J
AU STEELE, IK
AF STEELE, IK
TI PURSUITS OF HAPPINESS - THE SOCIAL-DEVELOPMENT OF EARLY-MODERN BRITISH
   COLONIES AND THE FORMATION OF AMERICAN CULTURE - GREENE,JP
SO JOURNAL OF IMPERIAL AND COMMONWEALTH HISTORY
J9 J IMP COMMONW HIST
LA English
DT Book Review
RP STEELE, IK, UNIV WESTERN ONTARIO,LONDON N6A 3K7,ONTARIO,CANADA.
CR Greene Jack, 1988, PURSUITS HAPPINESS S
NR 1
TC 0
BP 363
EP 364
PY 1990
PD OCT
VL 18
IS 3
DI 10.1080/03086539008582823
GA ET101
UT WOS:A1990ET10100005
ER

PT J
AU EMMONS, RA
   DIENER, E
AF EMMONS, RA
   DIENER, E
TI PERSONALITY-CORRELATES OF SUBJECTIVE WELL-BEING
SO PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY BULLETIN
J9 PERS SOC PSYCHOL B
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV ILLINOIS,PSYCHOL,URBANA,IL 61801.
RP EMMONS, RA, UNIV ILLINOIS,PERSONAL & SOCIAL ECOL,URBANA,IL 61801, USA.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BRENNER B, 1975, SOC INDIC RES, V2, P315, DOI 10.1007/BF00293251
   BRYANT FB, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P653, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.43.4.653
   Buss A. H., 1975, TEMPERAMENT THEORY P
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   Cattell R. B., 1970, HDB 16 PERSONALITY F
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P580, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.3.580
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P871, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.4.871
   DIENER E, J PERSONALITY ASSESS
   EMMONS RA, J PERSONALITY SOCIAL
   Epstein S, 1983, Nebr Symp Motiv, P91
   Eysenck H, 1964, MANUAL EYSENCK PERSO
   JOHNSTON M, 1977, BRIT J SOC CLIN PSYC, V16, P235
   Laforge R, 1955, J PERS, V24, P94, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1955.tb01177.x
   LARSEN RJ, 1984, THESIS U ILLINOIS UR
   LARSEN RJ, 1983, MIDWESTERN PSYCHOL A
   Rotter Julian, 1966, PSYCHOL MONOGRAPHS, V80
   SOARES AT, 1965, SELF PERCEPTION INVE
   WARR P, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P644, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.44.3.644
   WATSON D, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P465, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.96.3.465
   WEINSTEIN L, 1982, B PSYCHONOMIC SOC, V19, P97
   WILSON W, 1967, PSYCHOL BULL, V67, P294, DOI 10.1037/h0024431
   ZEVON MA, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P111, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.43.1.111
NR 27
TC 199
BP 89
EP 97
PY 1985
VL 11
IS 1
DI 10.1177/0146167285111008
GA AEH87
UT WOS:A1985AEH8700008
ER

PT J
AU Lawton, MP
AF Lawton, MP
TI Measures of quality of life and subjective well-being
SO GENERATIONS-JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN SOCIETY ON AGING
J9 GENERATIONS
LA English
DT Article
RP Lawton, MP, PHILADELPHIA GERIATR CTR,POLISHER RES INST,PHILADELPHIA,PA 19141, USA.
ID REVISION
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   BERGNER M, 1981, MED CARE, V19, P787, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198108000-00001
   CAMPBELL A, 1976, QUALITY LIFE AM
   LAWTON MP, 1982, J GERONTOL, V37, P91
   LAWTON MP, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P85
   Lawton MP, 1991, CONCEPT MEASUREMENT
   LEMKE S, 1986, J GERONTOL, V41, P268
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   Stewart A, 1992, MEASURING FUNCTIONIN
   STEWART AL, 1988, MED CARE, V26, P724, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198807000-00007
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 11
TC 7
BP 45
EP 47
PY 1997
PD SPR
VL 21
IS 1
GA WU924
UT WOS:A1997WU92400012
ER

PT J
AU Davidson, RJ
AF Davidson, RJ
TI Well-being and affective style: neural substrates and biobehavioural
   correlates
SO PHILOSOPHICAL TRANSACTIONS OF THE ROYAL SOCIETY OF LONDON SERIES B-BIOLOGICAL SCIENCES
J9 PHILOS T ROY SOC B
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Wisconsin, Lab Affect Neurosci, WM Keck Lab Funct Brain Imaging & Behav, Madison, WI 53706 USA.
RP Davidson, RJ, Univ Wisconsin, Lab Affect Neurosci, WM Keck Lab Funct Brain Imaging & Behav, 1202 W Johnson St, Madison, WI 53706 USA.
EM rjdavids@wisc.edu
DE affective neuroscience; resilience; prefrontal cortex; brain asymmetry;
   emotion regulation; affective style
ID FRONTAL BRAIN ASYMMETRY; POSITRON-EMISSION-TOMOGRAPHY;
   OBSESSIVE-COMPULSIVE DISORDER; ANTERIOR CINGULATE CORTEX; HUMAN AMYGDALA
   ACTIVATION; PREFRONTAL CORTEX; ELECTRICAL ASYMMETRIES; AFFECTIVE
   NEUROSCIENCE; INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; SYMPTOM PROVOCATION
AB One of the most salient features of emotion is the pronounced variability among individuals in their reactions to emotional incentives and in their dispositional mood. Collectively, these individual differences have been described as affective style. Recent research has begun to dissect the constituents of affective style. The search for these components is guided by the neural systems that instantiate emotion and emotion regulation. In this article, this body of research and theory is applied specifically to positive affect and well-being. The central substrates and peripheral biological correlates of well-being are described. A resilient affective style is associated with high levels of left prefrontal activation, effective modulation of activation in the amygdala and fast recovery in response to negative and stressful events. In peripheral biology, these central patterns are associated with lower levels of basal cortisol and with higher levels of antibody titres to influenza vaccine. The article concludes with a consideration of whether these patterns of central and peripheral biology can be modified by training and shifted toward a more salubrious direction.
CR ABERCROMBIE HC, 2000, THESIS U WISCONSIN
   Abercrombie HC, 1998, NEUROREPORT, V9, P3301, DOI 10.1097/00001756-199810050-00028
   ADOLPHS R, 1995, J NEUROSCI, V15, P5879
   Adolphs R, 1998, NATURE, V393, P470, DOI 10.1038/30982
   Adolphs R, 1996, J NEUROSCI, V16, P7678
   AGGLETON JP, 1993, TRENDS NEUROSCI, V16, P328, DOI 10.1016/0166-2236(93)90110-8
   AHERN GL, 1985, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V23, P745, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(85)90081-8
   ALLEN JJ, 1993, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V33, P642, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(93)90104-L
   Angrilli A, 1996, BRAIN, V119, P1991, DOI 10.1093/brain/119.6.1991
   BAXTER LR, 1992, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V49, P681
   BECHARA A, 1995, SCIENCE, V269, P1115, DOI 10.1126/science.7652558
   Bechara A, 1996, CEREB CORTEX, V6, P215, DOI 10.1093/cercor/6.2.215
   Bechara A, 1999, J NEUROSCI, V19, P5473
   Bechara A, 1997, SCIENCE, V275, P1293, DOI 10.1126/science.275.5304.1293
   BECHARA A, 1994, COGNITION, V50, P7, DOI 10.1016/0010-0277(94)90018-3
   Birbaumer N, 1998, NEUROREPORT, V9, P1223, DOI 10.1097/00001756-199804200-00048
   Breiter HC, 1996, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V53, P595
   Breiter HC, 1996, NEURON, V17, P875, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(00)80219-6
   Bremner JD, 2000, AM J PSYCHIAT, V157, P115
   Bremner JD, 1999, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V45, P797, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(99)00009-8
   Broks P, 1998, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V36, P59, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(97)00105-X
   Buchel C, 1998, NEURON, V20, P947, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(00)80476-6
   Bush G, 2000, TRENDS COGN SCI, V4, P215, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(00)01483-2
   Cacioppo JT, 1999, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V50, P191, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.50.1.191
   Cahill L, 1999, NEURON, V23, P227, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(00)80774-6
   Calder AJ, 1996, COGNITIVE NEUROPSYCH, V13, P699, DOI 10.1080/026432996381890
   Caldji C, 1998, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V95, P5335, DOI 10.1073/pnas.95.9.5335
   Carson AJ, 2000, LANCET, V356, P122, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(00)02448-X
   Carter CS, 1999, REV NEUROSCIENCE, V10, P49
   CARVER CS, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P319, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.2.319
   Davidson R. J, 1994, NATURE EMOTION FUNDA, P237
   Davidson Richard J., 1995, P361
   Davidson RJ, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P307, DOI 10.1080/026999398379628
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1993, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V107, P1106
   Davidson RJ, 2000, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V47, P85, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(99)00222-X
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1992, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V32, P438, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(92)90131-I
   DAVIDSON RJ, 2000, PRINCIPLES PSYCHOPHY, P27
   Davidson RJ, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P890, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.126.6.890
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1989, HDB NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V3, P419
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1989, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V98, P127, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.98.2.127
   Davidson RJ, 1999, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V13, P93, DOI 10.1006/brbi.1999.0557
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1990, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V27, P238
   Davidson RJ, 2002, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V53, P545, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.53.100901.135148
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1992, PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P39, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1992.tb00254.x
   Davidson RJ, 2000, SCIENCE, V289, P591, DOI 10.1126/science.289.5479.591
   Davidson RJ, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P564, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000077505.67574.E3
   Davidson RJ, 1999, TRENDS COGN SCI, V3, P11, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(98)01265-0
   Davidson RJ, 1998, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V35, P607, DOI 10.1017/S0048577298000134
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1993, COGNITION EMOTION, V7, P115, DOI 10.1080/02699939308409180
   Davis M, 2001, MOL PSYCHIATR, V6, P13, DOI 10.1038/sj.mp.4000812
   Davis M, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P277
   DAVIS M, 1992, TRENDS PHARMACOL SCI, V13, P35, DOI 10.1016/0165-6147(92)90014-W
   Drevets WC, 1997, NATURE, V386, P824, DOI 10.1038/386824a0
   Fanselow MS, 2000, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V110, P73, DOI 10.1016/S0166-4328(99)00186-2
   Fanselow MS, 1999, NEURON, V23, P229, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(00)80775-8
   FIELD T, 1995, DEV PSYCHOL, V3, P358
   Francis DD, 1999, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V9, P128, DOI 10.1016/S0959-4388(99)80016-6
   Frijda N.H., 1994, NATURE EMOTION FUNDA, P112
   Gainotti G, 1972, Cortex, V8, P41
   Giese-Davis J., 2003, HDB AFFECTIVE SCI, P1053
   GOLD PW, 1988, NEW ENGL J MED, V319, P348, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198808113190606
   Goldman-Rakic P, 2000, NEUROIMAGE, V11, P451, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2000.0575
   GoldmanRakic PS, 1996, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V351, P1445, DOI 10.1098/rstb.1996.0129
   Hamann SB, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P135, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00425
   HENRIQUES JB, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P535, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.4.535
   HENRIQUES JB, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P460, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.103.3.460
   HENRIQUES JB, 1990, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V99, P22, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.99.1.22
   Henriques JB, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P711
   HUGDAHL K, 1995, NEUROREPORT, V6, P1723, DOI 10.1097/00001756-199509000-00005
   Hugdahl K, 1998, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V35, P170
   IRWIN W, 1998, J COGNITIVE N S 0318, P109
   Irwin W, 1996, NEUROREPORT, V7, P1765, DOI 10.1097/00001756-199607290-00014
   Jackson DC, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P612, DOI 10.1046/j.0956-7976.2003.psci_1473.x
   Jackson DC, 2000, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V37, P515, DOI 10.1111/1469-8986.3740515
   JONES NA, 1992, BRAIN COGNITION, V20, P280, DOI 10.1016/0278-2626(92)90021-D
   Kalin NH, 2001, J NEUROSCI, V21, P2067
   Kalin NH, 1998, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V112, P286, DOI 10.1037/0735-7044.112.2.286
   Kalin NH, 2000, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V47, P579, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(99)00256-5
   KANG DH, 1991, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V105, P860, DOI 10.1037//0735-7044.105.6.860
   KIECOLTGLASER JK, 1981, PSYCHONEUROIMMUNOLOG, P849
   Kirschbaum C, 1996, LIFE SCI, V58, P1475, DOI 10.1016/0024-3205(96)00118-X
   Koenig Olivier, 1992, WET MIND NEW COGNITI
   LaBar KS, 1998, NEURON, V20, P937, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(00)80475-4
   Lama Dalai, 1998, ART HAPPINESS
   Lang P. J., 1995, INT AFFECTIVE PICTUR
   LANG PJ, 1995, AM PSYCHOL, V50, P372, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.50.5.372
   Larson C. L., 1998, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V35, pS52
   LeDoux J. E., 1996, EMOTIONAL BRAIN MYST
   Levenson R. W., 1994, NATURE EMOTION FUNDA, P123
   Liu D, 1997, SCIENCE, V277, P1659, DOI 10.1126/science.277.5332.1659
   McEwen BS, 1998, NEW ENGL J MED, V338, P171
   McGaugh J. L., 1998, TRENDS NEUROSCI, V21, P273
   Meaney M. J., 1996, SEVERE STRESS MENTAL, P85
   MEANEY MJ, 1988, SCIENCE, V239, P766, DOI 10.1126/science.3340858
   Miller A, 2001, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V38, P500, DOI 10.1111/1469-8986.3830500
   Morris JS, 1996, NATURE, V383, P812, DOI 10.1038/383812a0
   Paquette V, 2003, NEUROIMAGE, V18, P401, DOI 10.1016/S1053-8119(02)00030-7
   Phillips ML, 1997, NATURE, V389, P495, DOI 10.1038/39051
   Rauch SL, 1996, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V53, P380
   Rauch SL, 1997, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V42, P446, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(97)00145-5
   Reid SA, 1998, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V35, P389, DOI 10.1017/S0048577298970986
   ROBINSON RG, 1984, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V144, P256, DOI 10.1192/bjp.144.3.256
   Rolls E. T., 1999, BRAIN EMOTION
   Rosenkranz MA, 2003, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V100, P11148, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1534743100
   Rusch BD, 2001, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V50, P960, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(01)01248-3
   SACKEIM HA, 1982, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V39, P210
   Schaefer SM, 2002, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V14, P913, DOI 10.1162/089892902760191135
   SCHAFFER CE, 1983, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V18, P753
   Schneider F, 1996, AM J PSYCHIAT, V153, P206
   Scott SK, 1997, NATURE, V385, P254, DOI 10.1038/385254a0
   Sheline YI, 1996, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V93, P3908, DOI 10.1073/pnas.93.9.3908
   SOBOTKA SS, 1992, ELECTROEN CLIN NEURO, V83, P236, DOI 10.1016/0013-4694(92)90117-Z
   Sutton S. K., 1997, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V34, pS89
   Sutton SK, 1997, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V34, P217, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1997.tb02135.x
   Sutton SK, 1997, PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P204, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1997.tb00413.x
   TAYLOR SE, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V110, P67, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.110.1.67
   TOMARKEN AJ, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P676, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.4.676
   TOMARKEN AJ, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P791, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.4.791
   URRY HL, 2003, NEURAL CORRELATES VO
   Urry HL, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P367, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.00686.x
   Vakili K, 2000, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V47, P1087, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(99)00296-6
   VRANA SR, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P487, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.97.4.487
   Watanabe M, 1996, NATURE, V382, P629, DOI 10.1038/382629a0
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WATSON D, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P3, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.104.1.3
   Whalen PJ, 1998, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V44, P1219, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(98)00251-0
   WHEELER RE, 1993, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V30, P82
   WILSON DS, 1994, ETHOL SOCIOBIOL, V15, P219
   Zald DH, 1997, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V94, P4119, DOI 10.1073/pnas.94.8.4119
   Zald DH, 1998, BRAIN, V121, P1143, DOI 10.1093/brain/121.6.1143
   Zalla T, 2000, EUR J NEUROSCI, V12, P1764, DOI 10.1046/j.1460-9568.2000.00064.x
   Zola S. M., 2000, OXFORD HDB MEMORY, P485
NR 132
TC 116
BP 1395
EP 1411
PY 2004
PD SEP 29
VL 359
IS 1449
DI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1510
GA 856QL
UT WOS:000224059600008
ER

PT J
AU [Anonymous]
AF [Anonymous]
TI The architecture of happiness
SO LANDSCAPE ARCHITECTURE
J9 LANDSCAPE ARCHIT
LA English
DT Book Review
CR DEBUTTON A, 2006, ARCHITECTURE HAPPINE
NR 1
TC 0
BP 117
EP 117
PY 2007
PD MAR
VL 97
IS 3
GA 141NG
UT WOS:000244585000033
ER

PT J
AU Benetti, C
   Kambouropoulos, N
AF Benetti, C
   Kambouropoulos, N
TI Affect-regulated indirect effects of trait anxiety and trait resilience
   on self-esteem
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 Deakin Univ, Sch Psychol, Melbourne, Vic 3125, Australia.
   Swinburne Univ Technol, Fac Life & Social Sci, Hawthorn, Vic 3122, Australia.
RP Kambouropoulos, N, Deakin Univ, Sch Psychol, Melbourne Campus, Melbourne, Vic 3125, Australia.
EM nickamb@deakin.edu.au
DE self-esteem; trait resilience; trait anxiety; positive affect; negative
   affect
ID MOOD REGULATION; POSITIVE AFFECT; PERSONALITY; ACTIVATION; EVENTS;
   SCALES
AB This study examined the influence of trait resilience and trait anxiety on self-esteem and investigated the mediating role of positive and negative affect in this relationship. Specifically, it was proposed that trait resilience and trait anxiety may exert indirect effects on self-esteem by promoting increased positive and negative affect, respectively. The final sample comprised of 240 participants (age, M = 21.55, SD = 4.16) who completed questionnaire measures of trait resilience (CD-RISC; Connor & Davidson, 2003), trait anxiety (STAI-T; Spielberger, Gorsuch, Lushene, Vagg, & Jacobs, 1983), affect (PANAS; Watson, Clark, & Tellegen, 1988) and self-esteem (RSES; Rosenberg, 1965). Path analyses (AMOS), controlling for measurement error revealed significant indirect effects of trait anxiety and trait resilience on self-esteem via negative and positive affect. The indirect model provided a very close fit to the data; estimation of the full model (direct paths) did not yield a significantly better fit. It was concluded that the impact of trait anxiety and trait resilience on self-esteem may be due to their effects on regulating affective experiences which in turn may be more proximal predictors of individual feelings of self-worth. (c) 2006 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Bollen K. A., 1989, STRUCTURAL EQUATIONS
   Bonanno GA, 2004, AM PSYCHOL, V59, P20, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.59.1.20
   CAMPBELL JD, 1991, J PERS, V59, P473, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1991.tb00257.x
   Carle AC, 2004, J APPL DEV PSYCHOL, V25, P577, DOI 10.1016/j.appdev.2004.08.005
   CARVER CS, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P319, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.2.319
   Connor KM, 2003, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V18, P76, DOI 10.1002/da.10113
   Dua J K, 1993, Genet Soc Gen Psychol Monogr, V119, P515
   Feldman-Barrett L., 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P967, DOI [10.1037/0022-3514.74.4.967, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.4.967]
   FOWLES DC, 1987, J RES PERS, V21, P435
   Francis LJ, 1996, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V21, P483, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(96)00095-5
   Freeman LMY, 2004, INT J EAT DISORDER, V36, P204, DOI 10.1002/eat.20012
   GRAY JA, 1994, EMOTIONS: ESSAYS ON EMOTION THEORY, P29
   GRAY JA, 1987, J RES PERS, V21, P493, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(87)90036-5
   Greenberger E, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P1241, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00331-8
   Heimpel SA, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P128, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.1.128
   HOLMESSMITH P, 2004, STRUCTURAL EQUATIONS
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Larsen RJ, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P129, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1103_01
   LAZARUS RS, 1993, PSYCHOSOM MED, V55, P234
   Maslow A., 1968, PSYCHOL BEING
   MORELAND RL, 1984, J PERS, V52, P156, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1984.tb00350.x
   Pickering A. D., 1999, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P277
   Pitkanen T, 1999, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V40, P197, DOI 10.1111/1467-9450.00117
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Sedikides C, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P400, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.3.400
   Sheldon KM, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P421, DOI 10.1037/0023-2909.130.3.421
   SMITH SM, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P1092, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.68.6.1092
   SPIELBERGER CD, 1983, MANUAL STATE TRAIT A
   Swickert R, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V36, P207, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(03)00080-1
   Tabachnick B. G., 1996, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Tugade MM, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P320, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.2.320
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson D, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P820, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.820
   Wood JV, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P566, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.3.566
   Zelenski JM, 1999, J PERS, V67, P761, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00072
NR 35
TC 19
BP 341
EP 352
PY 2006
PD JUL
VL 41
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.01.015
GA 057WO
UT WOS:000238626100013
ER

PT J
AU Lang, A
   Steiner, E
   Berghofer, G
   Henkel, H
   Schmitz, M
   Schmidl, F
   Rudas, S
AF Lang, A
   Steiner, E
   Berghofer, G
   Henkel, H
   Schmitz, M
   Schmidl, F
   Rudas, S
TI Quality of life and other characteristics of Viennese mental health care
   users
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF SOCIAL PSYCHIATRY
J9 INT J SOC PSYCHIATR
LA English
DT Article
C1 Kuratorium Psychosoziale Dienste Wien, A-1013 Vienna, Austria.
RP Lang, A, Kuratorium Psychosoziale Dienste Wien, Mariannengasse 1-15, A-1090 Vienna, Austria.
DE psychiatric patients; deinstitutionalisation; quality of life
ID OF-LIFE; CHRONIC-SCHIZOPHRENIA; PSYCHIATRIC-PATIENTS; ILL; COMMUNITY;
   DEINSTITUTIONALIZATION; PSYCHOPATHOLOGY; SATISFACTION; ILLNESS; SAMPLES
AB Background: The purposes of this study are (1) to characterise patients with different treatment experiences, (2) to evaluate differences in quality of life (QoL) among patients with different treatment experiences, (3) to evaluate changes in QoL following community resettlement, and (4) to find predictors of overall life satisfaction (OLS).
   Methods: Treatment experiences are defined according to service use as follows: (a) user of in- and outpatient services (overall users), (b) user of inpatient (inpatients) or (c) outpatient facilities only (outpatients). Demographic and clinical data of 425 psychiatric patients are analysed cross-sectionally in relation to their treatment experiences. QoL of former inpatients is followed up after hospital discharge.
   Results: Long-term 'overall users' have a significantly higher QoL than long-term,outpatients' or 'inpatients'. QoL of former inpatients increases after discharge. Predictors of higher OLS are high income, high subjective social functioning (SFQ), good self-rated health, satisfactory QoL domains as well as being single or cohabiting, diagnosis of schizophrenia, 'outpatients', and 'overall users'. Together they explain 63% of the variance in patients' subjective OLS.
   Conclusion: QoL is independent of illness severity. Deinstitutionalisation improves QoL and OLS is mainly predicted by subjective variables.
CR Atkinson M, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P99
   Barry MM, 1996, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V168, P210, DOI 10.1192/bjp.168.2.210
   Becker T, 1998, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V33, P299, DOI 10.1007/s001270050058
   Borge L, 1999, PSYCHIATR SERV, V50, P81
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   ENDICOTT J, 1993, PSYCHOPHARMACOL BULL, V29, P321
   ENDICOTT J, 1976, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V33, P766
   EVANS S, 1999, INT J SOC PSYCHIAT, V46, P47
   FRANKLIN JL, 1986, EVAL HEALTH PROF, V9, P376, DOI 10.1177/016327878600900308
   Guy W, 1976, ECDEU ASSESSMENT MAN, P217
   HENKEL H, 1999, MED WIENER WOCHENSCH, V149, P1
   Hobbs C, 2000, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V34, P476, DOI 10.1080/j.1440-1614.2000.00734.x
   Hoffmann K, 2000, PSYCHIAT PRAX, V27, P183
   Hoffmann K, 1998, Gesundheitswesen, V60, P232
   Kager A, 2000, NERVENHEILKUNDE, V19, P560
   Kaiser W, 1997, PSYCHIAT RES, V66, P153, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(96)02958-7
   Kaiser W, 1998, NERVENARZT, V69, P219, DOI 10.1007/s001150050263
   Kaiser W, 1996, NERVENARZT, V67, P572
   Kemmler G, 1999, PSYCHIAT PRAX, V26, P9
   KoivumaaHonkanen HT, 1996, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V94, P372, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1996.tb09875.x
   LEHMAN AF, 1986, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V37, P901
   Lehman A F, 1983, Eval Program Plann, V6, P143, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(83)90028-9
   LEIMKUHLER AM, 1996, NERVENARZT, V76, P765
   MECIER C, 1994, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V89, P72
   OKIN RL, 1983, AM J PSYCHIAT, V140, P1460
   Oliver N, 1996, INT J METHOD PSYCH, V6, P161, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1234-988X(199610)6:3<161::AID-MPR158>3.3.CO;2-J
   Priebe S, 1998, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V24, P469
   Pukrop R, 2000, EUR ARCH PSY CLIN N, V250, P120, DOI 10.1007/s004060070028
   RUDAS S, 1990, PSYCHIAT B, V14, P262, DOI 10.1192/pb.14.5.262
   RUDAS S, 1996, PERSPEKTIVEN, V1, P25
   SHAFFER D, 1983, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V40, P1228
   SIMPSON CJ, 1989, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V154, P77, DOI 10.1192/bjp.154.1.77
   Stedman T, 1996, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V30, P731, DOI 10.3109/00048679609065039
   Strack F., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN
   SULLIVAN G, 1992, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V43, P794
   SULLIVAN G, 1991, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V42, P752
   Trauer T, 1998, INT J SOC PSYCHIATR, V44, P79, DOI 10.1177/002076409804400201
   TYRER P, 1990, MEASURING HUMAN PROB, P119
   WARNER R, 1993, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V163, P505, DOI 10.1192/bjp.163.4.505
   Zissi A, 1998, PSYCHOL MED, V28, P1221, DOI 10.1017/S0033291798007338
NR 40
TC 6
BP 59
EP 69
PY 2002
PD MAR
VL 48
IS 1
DI 10.1177/002076402128783091
GA 542YK
UT WOS:000175073200007
ER

PT J
AU Ferrer, SG
AF Ferrer, Soledad Garcia
TI Happiness as Imagination's Ideal
SO TRANS-FORM-ACAO
J9 TRANS-FORM-ACAO
LA Portuguese
DT Article
C1 [Ferrer, Soledad Garcia] Univ Autonoma Madrid, E-28049 Madrid, Spain.
   [Ferrer, Soledad Garcia] Univ Complutense Madrid, E-28040 Madrid, Spain.
RP Ferrer, SG, Univ Autonoma Madrid, E-28049 Madrid, Spain.
DE Imagination; Ideal; A priori
AB In this article, we develop minimally five discourses about the happiness we find in Kant's work. We hardly met them because they are not ordered or continued speeches throughout his pages, but suggestions that appears from time to time, between the lines of other reflections. Happiness is designed as totality, as an undefined concept, as the opposite corner of culture, and as feeling and wellness. Although not involving linked speeches, it is possible to follow its tracks throughout the text. However, there is another suggestion that Kant gives us without having developed entirely: according to that, happiness would be the ideal of imagination. This non pronounced speech could be the key to find consistency of others.
CR [Anonymous], 1905, UBERGANG GEMEINEN SI, pS
   [Anonymous], 1905, UBERGANG GEMEINEN SI, pS
   [Anonymous], 1980, SAMTLICHE WERKE, V3, P576
   [Anonymous], 1994, KANTS THEORY IMAGINA, P99
   HOFFE Oufried, 1989, GRUNDLEGUNG METAPHYS
   KROGER Gerhard, 1961, CRITIQUE MORALE CHEZ, P80
   NAVARRO CORDON J.M., 2010, ETICA METAFISICA
   PARDO J. L, 2004, REGLA JUEGO DIFICULT, P564
NR 8
TC 0
BP 21
EP 51
PY 2011
VL 34
IS 2
GA 865ID
UT WOS:000298303700003
ER

PT J
AU Liu, Y
   Arai, A
   Kanda, K
   Lee, RB
   Glasser, J
   Tamashiro, H
AF Liu, Yan
   Arai, Asuna
   Kanda, Koji
   Lee, Romeo B.
   Glasser, Jay
   Tamashiro, Hiko
TI Gender gaps in life expectancy: generalized trends and negative
   associations with development indices in OECD countries
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF PUBLIC HEALTH
J9 EUR J PUBLIC HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Liu, Yan; Arai, Asuna; Kanda, Koji; Tamashiro, Hiko] Hokkaido Univ, Grad Sch Med, Dept Global Hlth & Epidemiol, Sapporo, Hokkaido 0608638, Japan.
   [Lee, Romeo B.] De La Salle Univ, Dept Behav Sci, Manila 1004, Philippines.
   [Glasser, Jay] Univ Texas Hlth Sci Ctr Houston, Sch Publ Hlth, Houston, TX 77030 USA.
RP Tamashiro, H, Hokkaido Univ, Grad Sch Med, Dept Global Hlth & Epidemiol, Kita Ku, Kita 15 Jo Nishi 7 Chome, Sapporo, Hokkaido 0608638, Japan.
EM tamashiro@med.hokudai.ac.jp
ID SEX-DIFFERENCES; UNITED-STATES; MORTALITY; HEALTH; SMOKING; WOMEN;
   PERSPECTIVE; WIDOWHOOD; DISEASE; PATTERN
AB Background: Life expectancy (LE) is a major marker of individual survival. It also serves as a guide to highlight both the progress and the gaps in total social and societal health. Comparative LE in concert with measures of gender-specific experience, indices of empowerment and societal happiness and development offer a comparative tool to examine trends and similarities of societal progress as seen through the lens of cross-national experience. Methods: To determine the gender gaps in LE (GGLE) trends, we performed a longitudinal analysis, covering a period of 49 years (1960-2008). To examine the association of GGLE with development indices, we used the 2007 GGLE data, the newest happiness data mostly drawn from 2006; the 2006 Human Development Index (HDI) data and the 2006 Gender Empowerment Measure (GEM) data. Results: It revealed that most of the Organization for Economic Co-operation and Development (OECD) countries had a GGLE trend that occurred in an inverted U-curve fashion. We divided them into three subgroups based on the peak years of respective GGLE. The earlier the peak year, the happier the countries, the higher the HDI and the smaller the current GGLE are. Association analysis indicates that Happiness, HDI and GEM are all negatively associated with GGLE. Conclusion: This pattern suggests that GGLE undergoes three phases of growth, peak and stability and decline. Japan will soon be seeing its GGLE gradually shrinking in the foreseeable future. The continuing increases in Happiness, HDI and GEM are associated with a decrease in GGLE, which should be carefully taken into consideration.
CR Akgun S, 2007, EUR J PUBLIC HEALTH, V17, P593, DOI 10.1093/eurpub/ckm022
   Barber N, 2007, J HAPPINESS STUDY, V10, P149
   Bobak M, 2003, EUR J EPIDEMIOL, V18, P15
   Conti S, 2003, EUR J EPIDEMIOL, V18, P107
   FEINSTEIN JS, 1993, MILBANK Q, V71, P279, DOI 10.2307/3350401
   Gjonca A., 2005, HLTH STAT Q, V26, P6
   Glei DA, 2007, POP STUD-J DEMOG, V61, P141, DOI 10.1080/00324720701331433
   Graham C, 2008, HEALTH AFFAIR, V27, P72, DOI 10.1377/hlthaff.27.1.72
   HOLDEN KC, 1988, DEMOGRAPHY, V25, P405, DOI 10.2307/2061540
   Hungerford TL, 2001, GERONTOLOGIST, V41, P103
   Kageyama J, 2009, HAPPINESS SEX DIFFER
   Lai DJ, 2006, PUBLIC HEALTH, V120, P486, DOI 10.1016/j.puhe.2005.12.009
   Martin JP, 2008, OECD SOC EMPLOY MIGR, V66, P8
   Meara ER, 2008, HEALTH AFFAIR, V27, P350, DOI [10.1377/hlthaff.27.2.350, 10.1377/hlthaff.272.350]
   Moon JR, 2011, PLOS ONE, V6, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0023465
   Murakami Y, 2007, J EPIDEMIOL, V17, P31, DOI 10.2188/jea.17.31
   Nikiforov SV, 1998, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V88, P1348, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.88.9.1348
   Organization for Economic Co-operation and Development, 2011, OECD HLTH DAT CO1 2
   Organization for Economic Co-operation and Development, 2011, OECD HLTH DAT 2011
   Pinkhasov RM, 2010, INT J CLIN PRACT, V64, P465, DOI 10.1111/j.1742-1241.2009.02289.x
   Shaw JW, 2005, SOUTH ECON J, V71, P768
   Trovato F, 2006, J BIOSOC SCI, V38, P391, DOI 10.1017/S0021932005007212
   Trovato F, 1996, SOC BIOL, V43, P1
   United Nations Development Programme, 2009, HUM DEV REP
   United Nations Economic and Social Affairs, 2009, WORLD MORT REP
   Valkonen T, 1997, EUR J PUBLIC HEALTH, V7, P302, DOI 10.1093/eurpub/7.3.302
   Vallin J, 1995, ADULT MORTALITY DEV, P179
   Varkey P, 2010, J WOMENS HEALTH, V19, P71, DOI 10.1089/jwh.2009.1444
   Watahiki N, 1996, Minzoku Eisei, V62, P139
   World Bank, 2004, WHAT IS DEV
   World Database of Happiness, 2011, CONT REG SCI RES SUB
   World Health Organization, 2011, HLTH TOP LIF EXP
NR 32
TC 2
BP 563
EP 568
PY 2013
PD AUG
VL 23
IS 4
DI 10.1093/eurpub/cks049
GA 190KH
UT WOS:000322338200008
ER

PT J
AU Morris, ML
   Messal, CB
   Meriac, JP
AF Morris, Michael Lane
   Messal, Carrie B.
   Meriac, John P.
TI Core Self-Evaluation and Goal Orientation: Understanding Work Stress
SO HUMAN RESOURCE DEVELOPMENT QUARTERLY
J9 HUM RESOUR DEV Q
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Morris, Michael Lane] Univ Tennessee, Coll Business Adm, Dept Management, Knoxville, TN 37996 USA.
   [Messal, Carrie B.] Coll Charleston, Sch Business, Charleston, SC USA.
   [Meriac, John P.] Univ Missouri St Louis, Dept Psychol, St Louis, MO USA.
RP Morris, ML, Univ Tennessee, Coll Business Adm, Dept Management, Knoxville, TN 37996 USA.
ID ROLE JOB-PERFORMANCE; LIFE SATISFACTION; ORGANIZATIONAL RESEARCH;
   INTRINSIC MOTIVATION; ACHIEVEMENT GOALS; FIT INDEXES; PERSONALITY;
   EFFICACY; ABILITY; LOCUS
AB This study investigates the dispositional factors related to work stress. Specifically, previous research has demonstrated a relationship between core self-evaluation (CSE) and general life stress. This article extends past research by examining the relationship between CSE and work stress, and includes goal orientation as a potential mediator of this relationship. Learning goal orientation and performance goal orientation are two variables that are salient to HRD scholarship interests. The study results supported the hypothesis that CSE is negatively related to work stress, and that performance-prove goal orientation partially mediates this relationship. Given Russ-Eft's (2001) call for additional research exploring work stress and learning, and a recent meta-analysis exploring the relationship between another core personality trait (psychological capital) and work stress (Avey, Reichard, Luthans, & Mhatre, 2011), the results of this study make an important contribution to our understanding of the relationship between core personality traits and work stress research. Furthermore, managers and executive coaches can use the results of this study to develop interventions designed to address the stress-related problems of individuals and organizations.
CR Adler J, 1999, NEWSWEEK INT    0628, P48
   Alarcon G, 2009, WORK STRESS, V23, P244, DOI 10.1080/02678370903282600
   Allen T D, 2000, J Occup Health Psychol, V5, P278, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.5.2.278
   American Institute of Stress, 2010, WORKPL STRESS
   AMES C, 1992, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V84, P261, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.84.3.261
   ANDERSON JC, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P411, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.3.411
   [Anonymous], 1995, COPING STRESS PROFIL
   Arbuckle JL, 2010, AMOS 19 USERS GUIDE
   Avey JB, 2011, HUM RESOUR DEV Q, V22, P127, DOI 10.1002/hrdq.20070
   Bandura A., 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   Bass BM, 1985, LEADERSHIP PERFORMAN
   Baumeister R. F., 1997, HDB PERSONALITY PSYC, P681, DOI 10.1016/B978-012134645-4/50027-5
   BENTLER PM, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P238, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.107.2.238
   Boerner S., 2008, HUMAN RESOURCE DEV I, V11, P507, DOI 10.1080/13678860802417643
   Bonanno G., 2004, AM PSYCHOL, V51, P72
   Bono JE, 2003, EUR J PERSONALITY, V17, pS5, DOI 10.1002/per.481
   Boss P., 1988, FAMILY STRESS MANAGE
   Brett JF, 1999, J APPL PSYCHOL, V84, P863, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.84.6.863
   Brewer E. W., 2002, HUMAN RESOURCE DEV Q, V13, P169, DOI 10.1002/hrdq.1022
   Brunborg GS, 2008, EUR PSYCHOL, V13, P96, DOI 10.1027/1016-9040.13.2.96
   Button SB, 1996, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V67, P26, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1996.0063
   Chan D, 2009, STAT METHODOLOGICAL, P311
   Collins BJ, 2010, HUM RESOUR DEV Q, V21, P373, DOI 10.1002/hrdq.20058
   Conway JM, 2010, J BUS PSYCHOL, V25, P325, DOI 10.1007/s10869-010-9181-6
   DWECK CS, 1986, AM PSYCHOL, V41, P1040, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.41.10.1040
   DWECK CS, 1988, PSYCHOL REV, V95, P256, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.95.2.256
   Dykman BM, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P139, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.1.139
   Elliot AJ, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P501, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.3.501
   Elliot AJ, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P218, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.72.1.218
   Elliot AJ, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P461, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.3.461
   Erez A, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P1270, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.6.1270
   Eysenck HJ, 1968, MANUAL EYSENCK PERSO
   Farren C., 1999, STRATEGY LEADERSHIP, V27, P36
   Figley C. R., 1983, STRESS FAMILY, V1
   Ford JK, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P218, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.83.2.218
   Fournier D. G., 1981, PROFILES PERSONAL RE
   Gibbons R., 1998, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, V5, P377
   Gilbreath B., 2008, ADV DEV HUMAN RESOUR, V10, P8, DOI 10.1177/1523422307310109
   Good L. K., 1988, J RETAILING, V64, P236
   Hall R. J., 1999, ORGAN RES METHODS, V2, P233, DOI [10.1177/109442819923002, DOI 10.1177/109442819923002]
   Heller D, 2002, J ORGAN BEHAV, V23, P815, DOI 10.1002/job.168
   Hoffman D. A., 1993, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V23, P1827
   Holton E. F., 2000, HUMAN RESOURCE DEV Q, V11, P333, DOI 10.1002/1532-1096(200024)11:4<333::AID-HRDQ2>3.0.CO;2-P
   Hoover P. B., 1999, ANN C SOC IND ORG PS
   Howell D. C., 2002, STAT METHODS PSYCHOL
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Hurrell J. J., 1997, PREVENTATIVE STRESS
   Ivancevich J. M., 1998, ACAD MANAGEMENT EXEC, V12, P55, DOI DOI 10.5465/AME.1998.1109050
   Johnson V. A., 2009, REV BUSINESS RES, P164
   Joo BK, 2010, HUM RESOUR DEV Q, V21, P353, DOI 10.1002/hrdq.20053
   Judge TA, 1997, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V19, P151
   Judge TA, 2000, J APPL PSYCHOL, V85, P237, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.85.2.237
   Judge TA, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P17, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.83.1.17
   Judge TA, 2003, PERS PSYCHOL, V56, P303, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2003.tb00152.x
   Judge TA, 2000, J ORGAN BEHAV, V21, P101, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(200002)21:1<101::AID-JOB966>3.0.CO;2-Q
   Judge TA, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P257, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.2.257
   Judge TA, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P80, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.1.80
   Judge TA, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P693, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.3.693
   Judge TA, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P765, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.87.4.765
   Kammeyer-Mueller JD, 2009, J APPL PSYCHOL, V94, P177, DOI 10.1037/a0013214
   Kanfer R., 1990, LEARN INDIVID DIFFER, V2, P221, DOI DOI 10.1016/1041-6080(90)90023-A
   Kang H. S, 2010, HUMAN RESOURCE DEV I, V13, P393
   Kiev A., 1987, EXECUTIVE HLTH, V24, P1
   Kobasa S., 1984, HARDY EXECUTIVE HLTH
   Kossek EE, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P139
   Kwakman K., 2001, HUMAN RESOURCE DEV I, V4, P487, DOI 10.1080/13678860010004123
   Landis RS, 2000, ORGAN RES METHODS, V3, P186, DOI DOI 10.1177/109442810032003
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Lazarus R. S., 1990, PSYCHOL INQ, V1, P3, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0101_1
   Levenson H, 1981, RES LOCUS CONTROL CO, V1, P15
   Little TD, 2002, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V9, P151, DOI 10.1207/S15328007SEM0902_1
   Locke E. A., 1990, THEORY GOAL SETTING
   LOCKE EA, 1981, PSYCHOL BULL, V90, P125, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.90.1.125
   Luthans F, 2010, HUM RESOUR DEV Q, V21, P41, DOI 10.1002/hrdq.20034
   Macho S, 2011, PSYCHOL METHODS, V16, P34, DOI 10.1037/a0021763
   Maddi S. R., 1999, CONSULTING PSYCHOL J, V51, P83, DOI 10.1037/1061-4087.51.2.83
   Mamberto C., 2007, WALL STREET J
   Middleton MJ, 1997, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V89, P710, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.89.4.710
   Montesino M. U., 2006, HUMAN RESOURCE DEV I, V9, P563, DOI 10.1080/13678860601032684
   Morris ML, 2009, HUM RESOUR DEV Q, V20, P419, DOI 10.1002/hrdq.20026
   National Institute for Occupational Safety and Health, 1999, STRESS WORK
   Nelson D. L., 2003, HDB OCCUPATIONAL HLT, P97, DOI DOI 10.1037/10474-005
   Noe R., 2008, EMPLOYEE TRAINING DE
   Olson D. H., 1988, COPING STRESS PROFIL
   Ormond W. E., 2003, HUMAN RESOURCE DEV Q, V14, P111, DOI 10.1002/hrdq.1053
   Payne SC, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P128, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.1.128
   Phillips JM, 1997, J APPL PSYCHOL, V82, P792, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.82.5.792
   Pitt-Catsouphes M., 2007, ADV DEV HUMAN RESOUR, V9, P527, DOI 10.1177/1523422307305491
   Podsakoff PM, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P879, DOI 10.1037/0021-9101.88.5.879
   Porath C, 2012, J ORGAN BEHAV, V33, P250, DOI 10.1002/job.756
   Preacher KJ, 2008, BEHAV RES METHODS, V40, P879, DOI 10.3758/BRM.40.3.879
   Quick J. C., 2003, HDB OCCUPATIONAL HLT, P97
   Quick J.C., 2003, HDB OCCUPATIONAL HLT
   RHODEWALT F, 1994, J PERS, V62, P67, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1994.tb00795.x
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Rotondo D. M., 2007, ADV DEV HUMAN RESOUR, V9, P544, DOI 10.1177/1523422307305492
   ROTTER JB, 1966, PSYCHOL MONOGR, V80, P1
   Russ-Eft D., 2001, HUMAN RESOURCE DEV Q, V12, P1
   Sanchez C., 2011, E HOW           0113
   Scarff M., 2000, NEWSWEEK, P10
   Schafer W., 1992, STRESS MANAGEMENT WE
   Schuldt B. A., 2005, J LEARNING HIGHER ED, V1, P5
   Schwartz J., 2004, NY TIMES
   Selye H., 1956, STRESS LIFE
   Sideridis GD, 2005, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V97, P366, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.97.3.366
   SIPE JW, 1993, AM J FAM THER, V21, P99, DOI 10.1080/01926189308250909
   Somerville M., 2010, 40 ASEE IEE FRONT ED
   Spector PE, 2006, ORGAN RES METHODS, V9, P221, DOI 10.1177/1094428105284955
   Spielberger C. D., 2003, HDB OCCUPATIONAL HLT, P185, DOI 10.1037/10474-009
   Srivastava A, 2010, J VOCAT BEHAV, V77, P255, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2010.04.008
   Steele-Johnson D., 2004, ORG ANAL, V12, P5
   Steiger J. H., 1990, MULTIVARIATE BEHAV R, V25, P193
   Swanson R. A., 2001, FDN HUMAN RESOURCE D
   Tangri R., 2003, STRESS COSTS STRESS
   VandeWalle D, 1997, J APPL PSYCHOL, V82, P390, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.82.3.390
   VandeWalle D, 1997, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V57, P995, DOI 10.1177/0013164497057006009
   VandeWalle D, 1999, J APPL PSYCHOL, V84, P249, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.84.2.249
   VandeWalle D, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P629, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.4.629
   Wang M, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P1437, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.5.1437
   Workman M., 2003, HUMAN RESOURCE DEV Q, V14, P215, DOI 10.1002/hrdq.1061
   Wright L. A., 1996, CORPORATE ABUSE LEAN
   Zivnuska S, 2002, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P1344, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2002.tb01440.x
NR 122
TC 0
BP 35
EP 62
PY 2013
PD SPR
VL 24
IS 1
DI 10.1002/hrdq.21151
GA 112CL
UT WOS:000316569500003
ER

PT J
AU Schnittker, J
AF Schnittker, Jason
TI Diagnosing our national disease: Trends in income and happiness, 1973 to
   2004
SO SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY QUARTERLY
J9 SOC PSYCHOL QUART
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Penn, Dept Sociol, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
RP Schnittker, J, Univ Penn, Dept Sociol, 3718 Locust Walk, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
EM jschnitt@ssc.upenn.edu
ID LIFE; HEALTH; PROGRESS; DECADES; SUCCESS
AB An important paradox of the happiness literature is the apparent disconnect between economic growth and happiness, referred to as the "Easterlin Paradox." Although real income has grown over the last thirty years, happiness has stagnated or perhaps even declined. There are a variety of explanations for this. Some emphasize psychological factors, such as relative deprivation or growing financial dissatisfaction, whereas others emphasize the behavior associated with higher incomes, such as longer work hours and the trade-offs such hours entail for leisure, relationships, and health. Drawing on the cumulative 1973 to 2004 General Social Survey and using a sample of working-aged adults, this article demonstrates the complexity of these trends and suggests that once we consider multiple sources of satisfaction, trends in real income have less paradoxical implications. The principal force behind declining happiness has been a decline in the number of working-aged Americans who are married, as well as declining marital satisfaction. These trends, however, have been largely independent of trends in income. In fact, once marital factors are considered, the negative trend in happiness reverses direction, and economic factors emerge as the single most important force underlying growing happiness. This result reflects a number of things. First, contrary to speculation regarding growing financial dissatisfaction, trends in financial satisfaction have, in recent periods, overlapped with gains in real income. Relatedly, perceptions of relative income have increased, despite growing income inequality. Finally, there is no evidence for "overwork" among families, at least as applied to happiness. To be sure, families are working longer hours, and there are (occasionally sharp) trade-offs between work hours and assorted sources of well-being. Nevertheless, families are far from the point where their work patterns begin to compromise their happiness. Indeed, families are, if anything, approaching an optimum. Overall the results suggest that happiness is the net result of multiple factors, and much can be gained by focusing on economic improvements, as well as the objective and subjectively rational behaviors underlying these improvements.
CR Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   BUUNK BP, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P1238, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.6.1238
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN
   CLEVELAND WS, 1979, J AM STAT ASSOC, V74, P829, DOI 10.2307/2286407
   Davis J. A., 2004, GEN SOCIAL SURVEYS 1
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P263, DOI 10.1007/BF00415126
   DIENER E, 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener E, 1997, SOC INDIC RES, V40, P189, DOI 10.1023/A:1006859511756
   Diener E, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P305, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.4.305
   Diener E., 2004, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V5, P1, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.0963-7214.2004.00501001.X
   Duesenberry James S., 1949, INCOME SAVINGS THEOR
   Easterlin R, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V74, P429, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-6170-z
   Easterlin R. A., 2005, EC HAPPINESS FRAMING, P29
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   EASTERLIN RA, 1991, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V55, P499, DOI 10.1086/269280
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   Festinger L, 1954, HUM RELAT, V7, P117, DOI 10.1177/001872675400700202
   FORDYCE MW, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P355, DOI 10.1007/BF00302333
   Frank R. H., 1999, LUXURY FEVER WHY MON
   FREY BS, 2004, 218 I EMP RES EC
   George L. K., 1992, AGING MONEY LIFE SAT
   Gilbert D., 2006, STUMBLING HAPPINESS
   Idler EL, 1997, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V38, P21, DOI 10.2307/2955359
   Johnson W, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P680, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.90.4.680
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P3
   KASSER T, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P410, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.2.410
   KASSER T, 2000, ADV QUALITY LIFE THE, V4, P3
   Loewenstein G., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P302
   Long JS, 1997, REGRESSION MODELS CA
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Marsh L., 2002, SPLINE REGRESSION MO
   McPherson M, 2006, AM SOCIOL REV, V71, P353
   MICHALOS AC, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P347, DOI 10.1007/BF00333288
   OKUN MA, 1984, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V5, P533, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(84)90027-8
   Putnam R., 2000, BOWLING ALONE
   RAINWATER L, 1974, WHAT MONEY BUYS
   Schor Juliet B., 1999, OVERSPENT AM WHY WE
   Schwarz N., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P61
   Seligman M., 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   SHELDON KM, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P531, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.3.531
   SKRUPSKELIS IK, 2003, CORRES W JAMES
   Smith Tom W, 1990, 56 GSS NORC
   Templeton JM, 1999, FUTURIST, V33, P17
   Turner JH, 2006, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V32, P25, DOI 10.1146/annurev.soc.32.061604.123130
   VANPRAAG BMS, 2003, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P413
   Veenhoven R, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V79, P421, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-5074-x
   VEENHOVEN R, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00292648
   Wilkinson R.G., 1996, UNHEALTHY SOC AFFLIC
   Wood JV, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P520, DOI 10.1177/0146167296225009
NR 53
TC 3
BP 257
EP 280
PY 2008
PD SEP
VL 71
IS 3
GA 356BH
UT WOS:000259753200007
ER

PT J
AU de Klerk, C
   Heijnen, EMEW
   Macklon, NS
   Duivenvoorden, HJ
   Fauser, BCJM
   Passchier, J
   Hunfeld, JAM
AF de Klerk, C
   Heijnen, EMEW
   Macklon, NS
   Duivenvoorden, HJ
   Fauser, BCJM
   Passchier, J
   Hunfeld, JAM
TI The psychological impact of mild ovarian stimulation combined with
   single embryo transfer compared with conventional IVF
SO HUMAN REPRODUCTION
J9 HUM REPROD
LA English
DT Article
C1 Erasmus Univ, Med Ctr, Dept Med Psychol & Psychotherapy, NL-3015 GD Rotterdam, Netherlands.
   Erasmus Univ, Med Ctr, Dept Obstet & Gynaecol, NL-3015 GD Rotterdam, Netherlands.
   Univ Utrecht, Med Ctr, Dept Reprod Med, NL-3584 CX Utrecht, Netherlands.
RP de Klerk, C, Erasmus Univ, Med Ctr, Dept Med Psychol & Psychotherapy, NL-3015 GD Rotterdam, Netherlands.
EM c.deklerk@erasmusmc.nl
DE affect; GnRH antagonist; IVF; psychology; single embryo transfer
ID IN-VITRO FERTILIZATION; RANDOMIZED CONTROLLED-TRIAL; DEPRESSION SCALE;
   HOSPITAL ANXIETY; MOTHERS; COUPLES; COHORT; RATES; CYCLE; TWINS
AB BACKGROUND: The objective of this study was to assess the psychological implications of mild ovarian stimulation combined with single embryo transfer (SET) during a first IVF cycle. METHODS: We conducted a randomized controlled two-centre trial. Three hundred and ninety-one couples were randomized to undergo either mild ovarian stimulation with GnRH antagonist co-treatment and SET (n = 199) or conventional GnRH agonist long protocol ovarian stimulation with double embryo transfer (DET) (n = 192). Women completed the Hospital Anxiety and Depression Scale, the Hopkins Symptom Checklist and the Subjective Sleep Quality Scale at baseline, on the first day of ovarian stimulation and following embryo transfer. Affect was assessed daily with the Daily Record Keeping Chart from the first day of ovarian stimulation until the day treatment outcome became known. RESULTS: The conventional IVF group experienced elevated levels of physical and depressive symptoms during pituitary downregulation. At oocyte retrieval, this group experienced more positive affect and less negative affect than the mild IVF group. In the conventional IVF group, cycle cancellation was associated with less positive and more negative affect. CONCLUSIONS: During the first IVF treatment cycle, mild ovarian stimulation and SET does not lead to more psychological complaints than conventional IVF.
CR Amir Ben-Yehuda, 2005, Headache, V45, P215, DOI 10.1111/j.1526-4610.2005.05047.x
   ANDERSEN NA, 2005, IN PRESS HUM REPROD, P200
   BOIVIN J, 1997, BRIT PSYCH SOC SPEC
   Boivin J, 1996, HUM REPROD, V11, P903
   Child TJ, 2004, HUM REPROD, V19, P558, DOI 10.1093/humrep/deh097
   Cohen J., 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   De Diana IPF, 1976, SLEEP RES, V5, P101
   de Klerk C, 2005, HUM REPROD, V20, P1333, DOI 10.1093/humrep/deh748
   Delvigne A, 2003, HUM REPROD UPDATE, V9, P77, DOI 10.1093/humupd/dmg005
   DEROGATI.LR, 1974, BEHAV SCI, V19, P1, DOI 10.1002/bs.3830190102
   Eyal S, 1996, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V125, P141, DOI 10.1007/BF02249413
   FAUSER BC, 2005, IN PRESS FERTIL STER
   FAUSER BCJ, 2005, IN PRESS LANCET
   Fauser BCJM, 1999, HUM REPROD, V14, P2681, DOI 10.1093/humrep/14.11.2681
   Glazebrook C, 2004, FERTIL STERIL, V81, P505, DOI 10.1016/j.fertnstert.2003.10.020
   Hohmann FP, 2003, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V88, P166, DOI 10.1210/jc.2002-020788
   Hojgaard A, 2001, HUM REPROD, V16, P1391, DOI 10.1093/humrep/16.7.1391
   Huisman GJ, 2000, FERTIL STERIL, V73, P117, DOI 10.1016/S0015-0282(99)00458-6
   Kastrop PMM, 1999, HUM REPROD, V14, P65, DOI 10.1093/humrep/14.1.65
   Lintsen AME, 2005, HUM REPROD, V20, P1867, DOI 10.1093/humrep/deh898
   Lukassen HGM, 2005, HUM REPROD, V20, P702, DOI 10.1093/humrep/deh672
   LUTEIJN F, 1984, HOPKINS SYMPTOM CHEC
   Macklon NS, 2003, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V997, P105, DOI 10.1196/annals.1290.012
   Murray S, 2004, HUM REPROD, V19, P911, DOI 10.1093/humrep/deh176
   Olivius C, 2004, FERTIL STERIL, V81, P258, DOI 10.1016/j.fertnster.2003.06.029
   Pinborg A, 2003, HUM REPROD, V18, P621, DOI 10.1093/humrep/deg145
   Pinborg A, 2004, ACTA OBSTET GYN SCAN, V83, P75, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0412.2004.00279.x
   PORTER M, 2005, IN PRES HUM REPROD, P20
   Spinhoven P, 1997, PSYCHOL MED, V27, P363, DOI 10.1017/S0033291796004382
   Thurin A, 2004, NEW ENGL J MED, V351, P2392, DOI 10.1056/NEJMoa041032
   van de Pas MMC, 2003, HUM REPROD, V18, P774, DOI 10.1093/humrep/deg175
   VERHAAK CM, 2005, IN PRESS HUM REPROD, P20
   ZIGMOND AS, 1983, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V67, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1983.tb09716.x
NR 33
TC 23
BP 721
EP 727
PY 2006
PD MAR
VL 21
IS 3
DI 10.1093/humrep/dei395
GA 016FF
UT WOS:000235605400021
ER

PT S
AU Huang, XX
   Yang, Y
   Zhou, CL
AF Huang, XX
   Yang, Y
   Zhou, CL
TI Emotional metaphors for emotion recognition in Chinese text
SO AFFECTIVE COMPUTING AND INTELLIGENT INTERACTION, PROCEEDINGS
J9 LECT NOTES COMPUT SC
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Zhejiang Univ, Coll Comp Sci, Hangzhou 310027, Peoples R China.
   Xiamen Univ, Inst Artificial Intelligence, Xiamen 361005, Peoples R China.
RP Huang, XX, Zhejiang Univ, Coll Comp Sci, Hangzhou 310027, Peoples R China.
EM itshere@zju.edu.cn; onenaomi@163.com; dozero@xmu.edu.cn
AB The affections of a person can be expressed by non-verbal methods such as facial expressions, gestures, postures and expressions from eyes. While implicit language like emotional metaphor is also an important way to express one's affections. Different kinds of emotional metaphors in Chinese and their characteristics are proposed, including happiness, sadness, anger, fear and surprise. Experiment result shows the characteristics of Chinese emotional metaphors are reasonable. The importance of emotional metaphors in emotion recognition is also discussed.
CR CHEN WC, 2002, J NANHUA U, V3, P84
   Goatly A., 1997, LANGUAGE METAPHORS
   Lakoff G., 1980, METAPHORS WE LIVE
   MacCormac E., 1990, COGNITIVE THEORY MET
   Minsky M., 1985, SOC MIND
   Peng D., 2001, GEN PSYCHOL
   PICASRD R, 1997, AFFECTIVE COMPUTING
   XU X, 2003, 1 CHIN C AFF COMP IN
   [?? Ying Ying], 2002, [??????, Journal of Chinese Information Processing], V16, P27
   Yu N., 1998, CONT THEORY METAPHOR
   ZHOU H, 2001, J SICHUAN INT STUDIE, V17, P90
NR 11
TC 2
BP 319
EP 325
PY 2005
VL 3784
GA BDM83
UT WOS:000234342700041
ER

PT J
AU Yoon, J
   Lim, JC
AF Yoon, J
   Lim, JC
TI Organizational support in the workplace: The case of Korean hospital
   employees
SO HUMAN RELATIONS
J9 HUM RELAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Ajou Univ, Sch Business Adm, Suwon 441749, South Korea.
RP Yoon, J, Ajou Univ, Sch Business Adm, Suwon 441749, South Korea.
DE organizational support; social support; affect
ID PERCEIVED STRESS; NEGATIVE AFFECT; COMMITMENT; MOOD; CONSEQUENCES; WORK;
   ATTRACTION; HYPOTHESIS; ATTITUDES; STABILITY
AB This paper tests three hypotheses on who gets more support from his or her work organization: (1) The validation hypothesis predicts that employees with greater social support from their co-workers and supervisors receive more organizational support, because their support validates or legitimizes organizational support; (2) the positive affectivity hypothesis predicts that employees high on positive affect receive more organizational support, because they are more likable; and (3) the moderation hypothesis predicts that positive affect and social support do not generate organizational support independently, but each acts on the other to affect organizational support. An assessment of the hypotheses over a sample of 1882 hospital employees in Korea provided strong support for the validation hypothesis and partial support for the moderation hypothesis. Contrary to the positive affectivity hypothesis, employees' good disposition in itself works against the bringing forth of relevant organizational support, net of support from their supervisors and co-workers. Additional findings related to the unique features of the current hospital employees in Korea are also reported. Finally, we discuss cross-cultural research implications of the study in more detail.
CR AGO AO, 1993, HUM RELAT, V46, P1007
   ALLPORT G, 1996, AM PSYCHOL, V21, P1
   ANDERSON JG, 1991, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V6, P251
   BENTLER PM, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V88, P558
   Block J., 1978, Q SORT METHOD PERSON
   Bollen K. A., 1989, STRUCTURAL EQUATIONS
   BOWERS KS, 1973, PSYCHOL REV, V80, P307, DOI 10.1037/h0035592
   BYRNE D, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1167, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1167
   CHA JH, 1994, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC
   CHATMAN JA, 1989, ACAD MANAGE REV, V14, P333
   CONDON JW, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P789, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.5.789
   DAVISBLAKE A, 1989, ACAD MANAGE REV, V14, P385, DOI 10.2307/258174
   EISENBERGER R, 1986, J APPL PSYCHOL, V71, P500, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.71.3.500
   EISENBERGER R, 1990, J APPL PSYCHOL, V75, P51, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.75.1.51
   Fiske A. P., 1991, PROSOCIAL BEHAV
   FURNHAM A, 1991, J SOC PSYCHOL, V131, P187
   GEORGE JM, 1990, J APPL PSYCHOL, V75, P107, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.75.2.107
   GEORGE JM, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P310, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.2.310
   GEORGE JM, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P299, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.76.2.299
   HACKMAN JR, 1971, J APPL PSYCHOL, V55, P259, DOI 10.1037/h0031152
   HACKMAN JR, 1976, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V16, P250, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(76)90016-7
   HAINES VA, 1991, WORK OCCUPATION, V18, P212, DOI 10.1177/0730888491018002005
   HAN G, 1994, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC
   HAN N, 1992, THESIS U IOWA
   House JS, 1981, WORK STRESS SOCIAL S
   ISEN AM, 1991, RES ORGAN BEHAV, P1
   JORESKOG K., 1993, LISREL 8 STRUCTURAL
   Kahn R. L., 1964, ORG STRESS STUDIES R
   Kim U., 1994, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC
   LENGERMANN PM, 1990, FRONTIERS SOCIAL THE
   Locke E. A., 1976, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL, P1297
   LOCKE EA, 1968, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V3, P157, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(68)90004-4
   MARSH HW, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P391, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.3.391
   MATHIEU JE, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V108, P171, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.108.2.171
   MEYER JP, 1987, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V19, P199, DOI 10.1037/h0080013
   Organ D. W., 1988, ORG CITIZENSHIP BEHA
   SELANCIK G, 1977, ADM SCI Q, V23, P224
   SELANCIK G, 1978, ADM SCI Q, V22, P427
   SEO Y, 1992, THESIS U IOWA
   SHORE LM, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P774, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.78.5.774
   SHORE LM, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P637, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.76.5.637
   SOBEL M, 1985, SOCIOL METHODOL, V5, P152
   STAW BM, 1985, J APPL PSYCHOL, V70, P469, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.70.3.469
   STAW BM, 1994, ORGAN SCI, V5, P51, DOI 10.1287/orsc.5.1.51
   TETRICK LE, 1987, J APPL PSYCHOL, V72, P538, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.72.4.538
   VIONKUR A, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P1137
   WALKER HA, 1986, SOC FORCES, V64, P620, DOI 10.2307/2578816
   WALLACE JE, 1995, ADMIN SCI QUART, V40, P228, DOI 10.2307/2393637
   WATSON D, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P465, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.96.3.465
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P127, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.1.127
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1020, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1020
   Weiss H. M., 1984, RES ORG BEHAV, V6
   WHITE RW, 1959, PSYCHOL REV, V66, P297, DOI 10.1037/h0040934
   Yoon JK, 1996, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P686, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1996.tb02739.x
   ZELDITCH M, 1984, ADV GROP PROCESSES, V1
NR 57
TC 37
BP 923
EP 945
PY 1999
PD JUL
VL 52
IS 7
DI 10.1177/001872679905200704
GA 218KF
UT WOS:000081551200004
ER

PT J
AU Boehm, JK
   Peterson, C
   Kivimaki, M
   Kubzansky, LD
AF Boehm, Julia K.
   Peterson, Christopher
   Kivimaki, Mika
   Kubzansky, Laura D.
TI Heart health when life is satisfying: evidence from the Whitehall II
   cohort study
SO EUROPEAN HEART JOURNAL
J9 EUR HEART J
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Boehm, Julia K.; Kubzansky, Laura D.] Harvard Univ, Sch Publ Hlth, Dept Soc Human Dev & Hlth, Boston, MA 02115 USA.
   [Peterson, Christopher] Univ Michigan, Dept Psychol, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
   [Kivimaki, Mika] UCL, Dept Epidemiol & Publ Hlth, London WC1E 6T, England.
RP Boehm, JK, Harvard Univ, Sch Publ Hlth, Dept Soc Human Dev & Hlth, 677 Huntington Ave, Boston, MA 02115 USA.
EM jboehm@hsph.harvard.edu
DE Coronary heart disease; Angina; Life satisfaction; Domain satisfaction;
   Well-being
ID CARDIOVASCULAR-DISEASE; CORONARY; RISK; SATISFACTION; METAANALYSIS;
   DEPRESSION; OPTIMISM; MEN; POPULATION; HOSTILITY
AB Aims Negative psychological states such as stress and depression are associated with increased risk of coronary heart disease (CHD), but it is unclear whether some positive states are protective. We investigated satisfaction with specific life domains as predictors of incident CHD.
   Methods and results Coronary risk factors and satisfaction within seven life domains (e. g. job and family) were assessed in 7956 initially healthy members of the Whitehall II cohort. Incident CHD (angina, non-fatal myocardial infarction, or death from CHD) was ascertained from medical screening, hospital data, and registry linkage over five person-years of follow-up. Satisfaction averaged across domains was associated with reduced CHD risk (HR: 0.87; 95% Cl: 0.78-0.98), controlling for demographic characteristics, health behaviours, blood pressure, and metabolic functioning. Associations with CHD risk were evident for satisfaction in four life domains-one's job, family, sex life, and self, but not one's love relationship, leisure activities, or standard of living. When examining CHD outcomes separately, average domain satisfaction was associated with angina but not myocardial infarction or coronary death.
   Conclusions Satisfaction in most life domains was associated with reduced CHD risk, with definite angina being mostly responsible for this association. These findings suggest that satisfaction with life may promote heart health. Further research should examine whether interventions to enhance life satisfaction in specific domains reduce CHD risk and whether life satisfaction is primarily associated with atherosclerosis rather than thrombotic factors associated with plaque rupture.
CR Achat H, 2000, ANN BEHAV MED, V22, P127, DOI 10.1007/BF02895776
   Alden AL, 2001, APPL PSYCHOPHYS BIOF, V26, P117, DOI 10.1023/A:1011387122804
   Barth J, 2010, PSYCHOSOM MED, V72, P229, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e3181d01611
   Chida Y, 2009, J AM COLL CARDIOL, V53, P936, DOI 10.1016/j.jacc.2008.11.044
   Davidson KW, 2010, EUR HEART J, V31, P1065, DOI 10.1093/eurheartj/ehp603
   Demoussis M., 2008, J SOC EC, V37, P1347, DOI 10.1016/j.socec.2006.12.078
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Einvik G, 2009, BMC CARDIOVASC DISOR, V9, DOI 10.1186/1471-2261-9-14
   HAZAN C, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P270, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.2.270
   Hemingway H, 2006, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V295, P1404, DOI 10.1001/jama.295.12.1404
   Kivimaki M, 2006, SCAND J WORK ENV HEA, V32, P431
   Kubzansky LD, 2001, PSYCHOSOM MED, V63, P910
   Kubzansky LD, 2007, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V64, P1393, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.64.12.1393
   Kuper H, 2003, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V57, P147, DOI 10.1136/jech.57.2.147
   Macleod J, 2002, BRIT MED J, V324, P1247, DOI 10.1136/bmj.324.7348.1247
   Marmot M, 2005, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V34, P251, DOI 10.1093/ije/dyh372
   McCall-Hosenfeld JS, 2008, AM J MED, V121, P295, DOI 10.1016/j.amjmed.2007.11.013
   Melin R, 2003, J REHABIL MED, V35, P84, DOI 10.1080/16501970306119
   Murphy NF, 2006, HEART, V92, P1739, DOI 10.1136/hrt.2006.090118
   Nabi H, 2008, BRIT MED J, V337, DOI 10.1136/bmj.a118
   PAVOT W, 2008, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V3, P137, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760701756946
   Rojas M., 2007, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P467, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-006-9009-2
   Rose GA, 1982, CARDIOVASCULAR SURVE
   Roysamb E, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P1136, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.6.1136
   Rugulies R, 2002, AM J PREV MED, V23, P51, DOI 10.1016/S0749-3797(02)00439-7
   Ryff CD, 2006, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V75, P85, DOI 10.1159/000090892
   Schimmack U, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V95, P19, DOI 10.1007/s11205-009-9443-8
   Sirgy MJ, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P183, DOI 10.1007/s10902-007-9074-1
   Suls J, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P260, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.2.260
   Tindle HA, 2009, CIRCULATION, V120, P656, DOI 10.1161/CIRCULATIONAHA.108.827642
   TUNSTALLPEDOE H, 1994, CIRCULATION, V90, P583
   WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199206000-00002
NR 33
TC 12
BP 2672
EP 2677
PY 2011
PD NOV
VL 32
IS 21
DI 10.1093/eurheartj/ehr203
GA 847OF
UT WOS:000296981500016
ER

PT J
AU Miller, F
   Biral, R
AF Miller, F
   Biral, R
TI Epilogue - What to a Black person is affirmative action?
SO AMERICAN BEHAVIORAL SCIENTIST
J9 AM BEHAV SCI
LA English
DT Editorial Material
C1 USN ACAD,PREPARATORY SCH,ANNAPOLIS,MD 21402.
RP Miller, F, BROWN UNIV,CTR STUDY RACE & ETHN,PROVIDENCE,RI 02912, USA.
AB In the Declaration of Independence, life, liberty and the pursuit of happiness are articulated as rights to which all ''men'' are entitled. These rights are placed within the context of equality. It is proposed in this article that the Declaration of Independence provides the material for Douglass's, Lincoln's, and King's reinterpretation and reiteration of the rights and principles of democracy and equality Affirmative action is presented as a contemporary example of a rewrite or reinterpretation of the Declaration of Independence. Specifically, it is proposed that affirmative action is the means by which equity, rather than equality, can be realized.
CR ANDREWS WL, 1997, NARRATIVE LIFE F DOU
   APPLEBOME P, 1997, NY TIMES         JUL
   CONDON GE, 1997, SAN DIEGO UNION  JUN
   EDLEY C, 1997, NOT ALL BLACK WHITE
   GUINIER L, 1997, NY TIMES         JUN
   KING ML, 1968, NEGRO HIST B, V21, P16
   LADD J, 1997, AM BEHAV SCI, V41, P210
   MAIER P, 1997, NY TIMES         JUL, pA19
   MILLER F, 1997, AM BEHAV SCI, V41, P221
   SILVER H, 1996, UNPUB
NR 10
TC 1
BP 272
EP 279
PY 1997
PD OCT
VL 41
IS 2
DI 10.1177/0002764297041002010
GA XW904
UT WOS:A1997XW90400009
ER

PT J
AU Vanassche, S
   Swicegood, G
   Matthijs, K
AF Vanassche, Sofie
   Swicegood, Gray
   Matthijs, Koen
TI Marriage and Children as a Key to Happiness? Cross-National Differences
   in the Effects of Marital Status and Children on Well-Being
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Vanassche, Sofie; Matthijs, Koen] Ctr Sociol Res, Fac Social Sci, B-3000 Louvain, Belgium.
   [Swicegood, Gray] Univ Illinois, Dept Sociol, Champaign, IL 61820 USA.
RP Vanassche, S, Ctr Sociol Res, Fac Social Sci, Pk Str 45 Bus 3601, B-3000 Louvain, Belgium.
EM sofie.vanassche@soc.kuleuven.be
DE Marriage; Cohabitation; Cross-national; Subjective well-being; Normative
   structure
ID PARENTHOOD; COHABITATION; 21ST-CENTURY; SATISFACTION; UNHAPPINESS;
   DIVORCE; REWARDS; ADULTS; COSTS
AB This research examines the relationship between family structure and subjective well-being and the extent to which cultural differences across 24 countries/regions may condition that relationship. Using the 2002 ISSP data, we examine how the effects of marriage status and the presence of children on happiness and satisfaction with family life differ according to the perceived importance of marriage and parenthood in society. We find significant cross-country differences in the relationship between presence of young children and the happiness of men, and in the relationship between the marital status of women and their happiness and satisfaction with family life.
CR Arts W., 2003, CULTURAL DIVERSITY E, P339
   Bianchi SM, 2010, J MARRIAGE FAM, V72, P705, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2010.00726.x
   Bryk A., 1992, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   Buoazzaoui B., 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P129
   Cherlin AJ, 2005, FUTURE CHILD, V15, P33, DOI 10.1353/foc.2005.0015
   Christoph B., 2003, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V64, P521, DOI 10.1023/A:1025983431755
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   Coltrane S., 2008, GENDER FAMILIES
   COOMBS RH, 1991, FAM RELAT, V40, P97, DOI 10.2307/585665
   Corijn M., 2004, GEHUWD ONGEHUWD SAME
   Davis SN, 2007, J FAM ISSUES, V28, P1246, DOI 10.1177/0192513X07300968
   Davis SN, 2009, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V35, P87, DOI 10.1146/annurev-soc-070308-115920
   Diener E, 2000, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V31, P419, DOI 10.1177/0022022100031004001
   Diener E., 2003, ADV CELL AGING GERON, V15, P187, DOI 10.1016/S1566-3124(03)15007-9
   Evans MDR, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V69, P303, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-5578-9
   Evenson RJ, 2005, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V46, P341
   GLENN ND, 1981, J MARRIAGE FAM, V43, P409, DOI 10.2307/351391
   Haller M, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V75, P169, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-6297-y
   Hayo B., 2003, J ECON PSYCHOL, V24, P239
   Headey B., 1992, UNDERSTANDING HAPPIN
   Heinz W. R., 2003, HDB LIFE COURSE, P185, DOI DOI 10.1007/978-0-306-48247-2_9
   Heston A., 2006, PENN WORLD TABLE VER
   Kim HK, 2002, J FAM ISSUES, V23, P885, DOI 10.1177/019251302237296
   Kohler HP, 2005, POPUL DEV REV, V31, P407, DOI 10.1111/j.1728-4457.2005.00078.x
   Kuijsten A. C., 2002, FAMILY LIFE FAMILY P, V2
   Lesthaeghe R., 1986, BEVOLKING GROEI KRIM, P9
   Liefbroer AC, 2005, EUR J POPUL, V21, P367, DOI 10.1007/s10680-005-2610-y
   Manning WD, 2007, J MARRIAGE FAM, V69, P559, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2007.00392.x
   MASTEKAASA A, 1994, SOC FORCES, V73, P665, DOI 10.2307/2579825
   Matthijs K., 2007, FAMILIES BEWEGING GE, P51
   MCLANAHAN S, 1987, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V13, P237, DOI 10.1146/annurev.so.13.080187.001321
   Molenberghs G., 2010, WORKSH MULT TECHN HI
   Reinhold S, 2010, DEMOGRAPHY, V47, P719
   Risman B. J., 1998, GENDER VERTIGO
   RUMMEL RJ, 1967, J CONFLICT RESOLUT, V11, P444
   SAS Institute Inc, 2002, SAS VERS 9 2
   Shields M., 2003, 8 AUSTR I FAM STUD C
   Simon R. W., 1998, J HLTH SOCIAL BEHAV, V39, P37
   Singer JD, 1998, J EDUC BEHAV STAT, V23, P323
   Stack S, 1998, J MARRIAGE FAM, V60, P527, DOI 10.2307/353867
   Umberson D, 2010, J MARRIAGE FAM, V72, P612, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2010.00721.x
   Veenhoven R., 1996, COMP STUDY SATISFACT, P11
   VEENHOVEN R, 1997, REV QUEBECOISE PSYCH, V0018
   VEENHOVEN R, 2000, J COMP POLICY ANAL, V0002
   Veenhoven R, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V37, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00300268
   Waite L, 2000, CASE MARRIAGE WHY MA
   Waite LJ, 2003, POPUL DEV REV, V29, P255, DOI 10.1111/j.1728-4457.2003.00255.x
   Watson D., 2010, 2 EUROPEAN QUALITY L
   Wehner C., 2004, ESPANET C SEPT 9 11
   Woo H, 2005, J MARRIAGE FAM, V67, P216, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-2445.2005.00016.x
   Zentralarchiv fur Empirische Sozialforschung, 2004, COD ZA STUD 3880 ISS
   Zimmermann AC, 2006, POPUL DEV REV, V32, P511, DOI 10.1111/j.1728-4457.2006.00135.x
NR 52
TC 0
BP 501
EP 524
PY 2013
PD APR
VL 14
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s10902-012-9340-8
GA 138FE
UT WOS:000318493400008
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Wong, SS
   Lee, BO
   Ang, RP
   Oei, TPS
   Ng, AK
AF Wong, Shyh Shin
   Lee, Boon Ooi
   Ang, Rebecca P.
   Oei, Tian P. S.
   Ng, Aik Kwang
TI Personality, Health, and Coping A Cross-National Study
SO CROSS-CULTURAL RESEARCH
J9 CROSS-CULT RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Wong, Shyh Shin; Lee, Boon Ooi; Ang, Rebecca P.] Nanyang Technol Univ, Natl Inst Educ, Psychol Studies Acad Grp, Singapore 637616, Singapore.
   [Oei, Tian P. S.] Univ Queensland, Brisbane, Qld 4072, Australia.
   [Ng, Aik Kwang] SIM Univ, Singapore, Singapore.
RP Wong, SS, Nanyang Technol Univ, Natl Inst Educ, Psychol Studies Acad Grp, 1 Nanyang Walk, Singapore 637616, Singapore.
EM shyhshin.wong@nie.edu.sg
DE extraversion; agreeableness; conscientiousness; neuroticism; openness to
   experience; optimism; pessimism; anxiety; stress; physical symptoms;
   life satisfaction; coping
ID LIFE ORIENTATION TEST; GENERALIZED OUTCOME EXPECTANCIES; DISTINGUISHING
   OPTIMISM; DISPOSITIONAL OPTIMISM; HONG-KONG; PESSIMISM; WELL; STRESS;
   SATISFACTION; SCALE
AB This study explored group and relational differences in personality, health, and coping across 189 Australian students and 243 Singaporean students. Life Orientation Test-Revised showed a one-factor structure for Australians but a two-factor structure for Singaporeans. Australians tended to be more agreeable, more conscientious, more optimistic, more satisfied with their lives, while Singaporeans tended to be more neurotic and more pessimistic. Singaporeans tended to utilize less frequent adaptive and maladaptive coping strategies. Neuroticism was a significant predictor for state-trait anxiety and stress, while unipolar optimism was a significant predictor for life satisfaction and unipolar pessimism was a significant predictor for trait anxiety for both samples. Bipolar optimism was a significant predictor for trait anxiety and life satisfaction for both samples whereas it was a significant predictor for state anxiety for the Singaporean sample. Optimists, pessimists, and neurotics in both samples tended to use different coping strategies. Limitations and implications are discussed.
CR ADLER N, 1994, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V45, P229, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.45.1.229
   Boland A, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V22, P909, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(96)00251-6
   Carroll P, 2006, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V10, P56, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.10.1.56
   CARVER CS, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P267, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.56.2.267
   Carver CS, 1997, INT J BEHAV MED, V4, P92, DOI 10.1207/s15327558ijbm0401_6
   CHANG EC, 1994, COGNITIVE THER RES, V18, P143, DOI 10.1007/BF02357221
   Chang EC, 1996, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V43, P113, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.43.1.113
   Chang E. C., 2001, OPTIMISM PESSIMISM I, P257, DOI 10.1037/10385-012
   Chang EC, 1996, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V21, P819, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(96)00110-9
   Chang EC, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V23, P433, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(97)80009-8
   Chang L, 1996, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V56, P325, DOI 10.1177/0013164496056002013
   Cheng ST, 1997, INT J PSYCHOL, V32, P15, DOI 10.1080/002075997400935
   COHEN S, 1983, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V13, P99, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1983.tb02325.x
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   EYSENCK SBG, 1982, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V3, P153, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(82)90029-0
   FONTAINE KR, 1993, EUR J PERSONALITY, V7, P267, DOI 10.1002/per.2410070407
   Furnham A, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V27, P395, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00250-5
   Goldberg L. R., 1992, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT J, V4, P26, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.4.1.26, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.4.1.26]
   Henry JD, 2005, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V44, P227, DOI 10.1348/014466505X29657
   Hofstede G., 1994, CULTURE ORG INTERCUL
   Lai JCL, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V28, P781, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00138-5
   LOVIBOND SH, 1995, MANUAL DEPRESSION AN
   MARSHALL GN, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P1067, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.6.1067
   McCrae RR, 1997, AM PSYCHOL, V52, P509, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.52.5.509
   Mccrae RR, 1998, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V29, P171, DOI 10.1177/0022022198291009
   NETO F, 1993, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V22, P125, DOI 10.1007/BF01536648
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   Peterson C, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P44, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.44
   Roysamb E, 2002, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V21, P1
   SAUCIER G, 1994, J PERS ASSESS, V63, P506, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6303_8
   Scheier M. F., 2001, OPTIMISM PESSIMISM I, p189 , DOI DOI 10.1037/10385-009
   Scheier M. F., 1993, CURRENT DIRECTIONS P, V2, P26, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep10770572
   SCHEIER MF, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1257, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1257
   SCHEIER MF, 1987, J PERS, V55, P169, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1987.tb00434.x
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.219
   SCHEIER MF, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.6.1063
   SPIELBERGER CD, 1983, MANUAL STATE TRAIT A
NR 38
TC 3
BP 251
EP 279
PY 2009
PD AUG
VL 43
IS 3
DI 10.1177/1069397109335729
GA 468TJ
UT WOS:000267844400004
ER

PT J
AU Klein, TP
   Pope, AW
   Tan, E
AF Klein, Tovah P.
   Pope, Alice W.
   Tan, Erlene
TI Fathers' Perspectives on Parenting a Child With a Craniofacial Anomaly
SO JOURNAL OF PEDIATRIC HEALTH CARE
J9 J PEDIATR HEALTH CAR
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Pope, Alice W.] St Johns Univ, Dept Psychol, Jamaica, NY 11439 USA.
   [Klein, Tovah P.] Barnard Coll, Dept Psychol, New York, NY USA.
   [Tan, Erlene] Barnard Coll, Ctr Toddler Dev, New York, NY USA.
RP Pope, AW, St Johns Univ, Dept Psychol, 8000 Utopia Pkwy, Jamaica, NY 11439 USA.
EM popea@stjohns.edu
DE Parenting; fathers; craniofacial anomalies
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; PATERNAL INVOLVEMENT; ASSOCIATIONS; ADOLESCENTS;
   MANAGEMENT; OUTCOMES
AB Introduction: Although research on healthy children indicates that fathers exert specific and beneficial influences on children's development, there is little research on fathers of children with chronic medical challenges, and none on fathers of children with craniofacial anomalies (CFA). This exploratory study aimed to obtain preliminary information about fathers' experiences of parenting a child with CFA.
   Method: Structured telephone interviews were conducted with a volunteer sample of nine fathers of children with CFA. Interviews were summarized using percentages of responses for questions using a rating-scale format, and with excerpts of narratives from open-ended questions.
   Results: Most fathers (90%) felt highly optimistic about their children's potential for happiness and life success, although a smaller percentage also expressed worry (21% a lot; 33% some) and concern (11% a lot; 44% some). All fathers described positive attributes in their children. Fathers tended to support their children's peer relationships through encouraging and organizing activities with friends.
   Discussion: Fathers' focus on children's effective engagement in the world is consistent with findings on fathering of healthy children. Findings provide hypotheses for future research on fathers' role in the positive development of children with CFA. J Pediatr Health Care. (2010) 24, 300-304.
CR Cabrera NJ, 2000, CHILD DEV, V71, P127, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00126
   Charkins H, 1996, CHILDREN FACIAL DIFF
   Gavin L, 2006, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V31, P481, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/jsj043
   Klein T, 2006, CLEFT PALATE-CRAN J, V43, P590, DOI 10.1597/05-117
   Paquette D, 2004, HUM DEV, V47, P193, DOI 10.1159/000078723
   Parke R. D., 2004, ROLE FATHER CHILD DE, P307
   Phares V, 2005, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V30, P631, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/jsi050
   Pope AW, 2005, CLEFT PALATE-CRAN J, V42, P349, DOI 10.1597/04-043R.1
   Rah Y, 2008, SOC DEV, V17, P341, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9507.2007.00428.x
   Strauss RP, 2005, CLEFT PALATE-CRAN J, V42, P14, DOI 10.1597/03-097.1.1
   Topolski TD, 2005, CLEFT PALATE-CRAN J, V42, P25
   Wysocki T, 2006, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V31, P501, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/jsj042
NR 12
TC 0
BP 300
EP 304
PY 2010
PD SEP-OCT
VL 24
IS 5
DI 10.1016/j.pedhc.2009.08.003
GA 797PV
UT WOS:000293140700018
ER

PT J
AU Cook, HJ
AF Cook, HJ
TI Body and passions: Materialism and the early modern state
SO OSIRIS
J9 OSIRIS
LA English
DT Article
C1 UCL, Wellcome Trust Ctr Hist Med, London NW1 1AD, England.
RP Cook, HJ, UCL, Wellcome Trust Ctr Hist Med, Euston House,24 Eversholt St, London NW1 1AD, England.
EM h.cook@ucl.ac.uk
ID NATURAL-PHILOSOPHY; POLITICAL-THOUGHT; HARRINGTON; DESCARTES; HARVEY
AB A group of works written in the mid-seventeenth-century Netherlands shows many defenders of commerce and republicanism embracing some of the most unsettling tenets of the new and experimental philosophy Their political arguments were based on a view consonant with Cartesianism, in which the body and its passions for the most part dominate reason, instead of the prevailing idea that reason could and should dominate the passions and through them the body. These arguments were in turn related to some of the new claims about the body that flowed from recent anatomical investigations, in a time and place comfortable with materialism. If ever there were a group of political theorists who grounded their views on contemporary science, this is it: Johann de Witt, the brothers De la Court, and Spinoza. They believed that the new philosophy showed it was unnatural and impoverishing to have a powerful head of state, natural and materially progressive to allow the self-interested pursuit of life, liberty, and happiness.
CR Akerman Susanna, 1991, QUEEN CHRISTINA SWED
   Barber Sarah, 1998, REGICIDE REPUBLICANI
   Biagioli M, 1993, GALILEO COURTIER PRA
   Black A., 1984, GUILDS CIVIL SOC EUR
   BOCK G, 1990, MACHIAVELLI REPUBLIC, P247
   BOOGMAN JG, 1978, LOW COUNTRIES HIST Y, V11, P55
   Burns J. H., 1991, CAMBRIDGE HIST POLIT, P479
   CARTER RB, 1983, MED PHILOS ORGANIC S
   CHAMPION JAI, 1992, PILLARS PRIESTCRAFT, P198
   CLARK GN, 1937, SCI SOCIAL WELFARE A
   COHEN IB, 1994, J HIST IDEAS, V55, P187, DOI 10.2307/2709896
   COLIE RL, 1957, LIGHT ENLIGHT ENMENT
   Cook HJ, 1999, J HIST IDEAS, V60, P101
   COTTINGHAM J, 1985, PHILOS WRITINGS DESC, V3, P346
   CROMARTIE A, 1995, M HALE 1609 1676 LAW, P206
   CURLEY E, 1994, SPINOZA READER ETHIC, P152
   DANKMEIJER J, 1951, LEIDSE VOORDRACHTEN
   Della Rocca Michael, 1996, CAMBRIDGE COMPANION, P192, DOI 10.1017/CCOL0521392357.006
   DIAMOND WC, 1978, J HIST PHILOS, V16, P387
   Foucault M., 1973, ORDER THINGS ARCHAEO
   FRENCH R, 1989, MED REVOLUTION 17 CE, P76
   GOLDSMITH MM, 1988, J HIST IDEAS, V49, P587, DOI 10.2307/2709675
   GOLDSMITH M.-M., 1985, PRIVATE VICES PUBLIC
   GORHAM G, 1994, J HIST IDEAS, V55, P211, DOI 10.2307/2709897
   Habermas J., 1989, STRUCTURAL TRANSFORM
   Hall A R, 1983, Hist Sci, V21, P45
   HARRINGTON J, 1992, COMMONWEALTH OCEANA, P10
   HARTH E, 1992, CARTESIAN WOMEN VERS, P75
   Hessen Boris, 1931, SCI CROSSROADS, P151
   HILL HB, 1961, POLITICAL TESTAMENT, P70
   Hirschman A.O., 1977, PASSIONS INTERESTS P
   HMULIER OGH, 1980, MYTH VENICE DUTCH RE, P120
   HOBBES T, 1684, HUMANE NATURE FUNDAM, P30
   Hobbes Thomas, 1991, LEVIATHAN, P9
   ISRAEL JI, 1995, DUTCH REPUBLIC ITS R, P706
   JACOB JR, 1980, ISIS, V71, P251, DOI 10.1086/352463
   James Susan, 1997, PASSION ACTION EMOTI
   JOY L. SUMIDA, 1987, GASSENDI ATOMIST ADV
   JOY LS, 1992, J HIST IDEAS, V53, P573, DOI 10.2307/2709938
   Kantorowicz E., 1957, KINGS 2 BODIES STUDY
   Keohane Nannerl O., 1980, PHILOS STATE FRANCE
   KOSSMANN EH, 1980, BIJDRAGEN MEDEDELING, V95, P1
   KOSSMANN EH, 1960, DEV DUTCH POLITICAL, P101
   KOSSMANN EH, 1960, VERHANDELING KONINKL, P38
   KOYRE A, 1956, DIOGENE, V16
   KURIYAMA S, 1999, EXPRESSIVENESS BODY, P160
   LEVI A, 1964, MORALISTS THEORY PAS, P225
   Lindeboom G. A., 1979, DESCARTES MED
   LINDEBOOM GA, 1974, FLORENTIUS SCHUYL 16
   LOVEJOY AO, 1961, REFLECTIONS HUMAN NA, P129
   Lux D S, 1989, PATRONAGE ROYAL SCI
   Mayr Otto, 1986, AUTHORITY LIBERTY AU
   MCCLARY S, REPUBLICAN BODY, P85
   MERRICK J, 1998, ROYAL REPUBLICAN BOD, P11
   Nadler Steven, 1999, SPINOZA LIFE
   NUSSBAUM M, 1994, THERAPY DESIRE THEOR, P48
   PAGDEN A, 1987, LANGUAGES POLITICAL, P211
   PAREL AJ, 1992, MACHIAVELLIAN COSMOS, P86
   Parel Anthony, 1992, MACHIAVELLIAN COSMOS
   Park Katherine, 1988, CAMBRIDGE HIST RENAI, P464, DOI 10.1017/CHOL9780521251044.016
   PETIT L, 1969, DESCARTES PRINCESSE
   Polanyi M., 1958, PERSONAL KNOWLEDGE P
   Popper K.R., 1966, OPEN SOC ITS ENEMIES
   RODISLEWIS G, 1998, CARTES LIFE THOUGHT, P186
   ROWEN HH, 1978, J WITT GRAND PENSION, P388
   SARASOHN LT, 1985, J HIST IDEAS, V46, P363, DOI 10.2307/2709473
   Shapin S, 2000, BRIT J HIST SCI, V33, P131, DOI 10.1017/S000708749900391X
   Shapin Steven, 1986, LEVIATHAN AIR PUMP H
   Sherman Nancy, 1989, FABRIC CHARACTER ARI
   SIHVOLA J, 1998, EMOTIONS HELLENISTIC
   Skinner Quentin, 1990, P BRIT ACAD, V76, P1
   THIJSSENSCHOUTE CL, 1954, NEDER LANDS CARTESIA
   TUCK R, 1993, PHILOS GOVERNMENT 15
   TUCK R, 1988, PERSPECTIVES T HOBBE, P40
   van Lieburg M J, 1982, Janus, V69, P161
   VANDEKLASHORST GO, 1986, P CURT ZIJN TIJD ASP, P119
   VERBEEK T, 1974, DESCARTES REGIUS
   Verbeek T, 1989, Tractrix, V1, P45
   Verbeek Theo, 1988, QUERELLE UTRECHT REN
   Verbeek Theo, 1992, DESCARTES DUTCH EARL
   VERBEKE G, 1991, ATOMS PNEUMA TRNAQUI, P24
   Webster C., 1976, GREAT INSTAURATION S
   WHITE AD, 1896, HIST WARFARE SCI THE
   WILDENBERG IW, 1985, TIJDSCHR GESCHIEDEN, V98, P540
   ZAGORIN P, 1993, J HIST IDEAS, V54, P505, DOI 10.2307/2710026
NR 85
TC 8
BP 25
EP 48
PY 2002
VL 17
GA 581XK
UT WOS:000177319800003
ER

PT J
AU Saunders, RR
   Saunders, MD
   Struve, B
   Munce, AL
   Swang, LB
   Dowden, PA
   Klasner, ER
AF Saunders, Richard R.
   Saunders, Muriel D.
   Struve, Brittany
   Munce, Abbie L.
   Swang, Lesley B.
   Dowden, Patricia A.
   Klasner, Estelle R.
TI Discovering indices of contingency awareness in adults with multiple
   profound disabilities
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL ON MENTAL RETARDATION
J9 AM J MENT RETARD
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Kansas, Life Span Inst, Lawrence, KS 66045 USA.
   Univ Washington, Seattle, WA 98195 USA.
RP Saunders, RR, Univ Kansas, Life Span Inst, 1052 Dole,1000 Sunnyside Ave, Lawrence, KS 66045 USA.
EM rrsaun@ku.edu
ID INCREASING INDEXES; REINFORCER IDENTIFICATION; PEOPLE; HAPPINESS;
   PREFERENCES; INDIVIDUALS; REPLICATION; RELIABILITY; ENGAGEMENT;
   HANDICAPS
AB We conducted two studies to examine parameters of social attention in contingency awareness training using switch activation with individuals who had multiple profound disabilities. In Study 1 we compared leisure devices and social attention as reinforcing stimuli with 5 individuals. Results indicated the reinforcing qualities of social attention over leisure devices with 2 individuals and documented the importance of session length in training. In Study 2 we investigated idiosyncratic behaviors as indicators of responsiveness with 3 of the 5 original participants as they activated switches. Behavior changes during switch activation versus nonactivation times in the leisure device and social attention conditions suggested volitional movement supporting contingency awareness and preference. Implications for clinical practice are discussed.
CR BILLINGSLEY F, 1980, BEHAV ASSESS, V2, P229
   Cannella HI, 2005, RES DEV DISABIL, V26, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.ridd.2004.01.006
   CICCHETTI DV, 1981, AM J MENT DEF, V86, P127
   DITTILO J, 1986, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V19, P445
   FAVELL JE, 1996, BEHAV INTERVENT, V11, P47, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-078X(199601)11:1<47::AID-BRT146>3.0.CO;2-P
   FISHER W, 1992, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V25, P491, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1992.25-491
   GREEN CW, 1991, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V24, P537, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1991.24-537
   Green CW, 1997, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V30, P217, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1997.30-217
   Green CW, 1996, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V29, P67, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1996.29-67
   Hollenbeck A. R., 1978, OBSERVING BEHAVIOR, VII, P79
   Ivancic MT, 1997, RES DEV DISABIL, V18, P79, DOI 10.1016/S0891-4222(96)00039-X
   Ivancic MT, 1996, RES DEV DISABIL, V17, P77, DOI 10.1016/0891-4222(95)00038-0
   KOBE FH, 1994, RES DEV DISABIL, V15, P413, DOI 10.1016/0891-4222(94)90026-4
   Lancioni GE, 2002, J DEV PHYS DISABIL, V14, P231, DOI 10.1023/A:1016020320752
   Lancioni GE, 2003, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V96, P835, DOI 10.2466/PMS.96.3.835-838
   LEATHERBY JG, 1992, J DEV PHYS DISABIL, V4, P15, DOI 10.1007/BF01046339
   Lohrmann-O'Rourke S, 1998, AM J MENT RETARD, V103, P146, DOI 10.1352/0895-8017(1998)103<0146:EBMTAT>2.0.CO;2
   REALON RE, 1990, EDUC TRAIN MENT RET, V25, P299
   Saunders MD, 2003, BEHAV INTERVENT, V18, P227, DOI 10.1002/bin.141
   Saunders MD, 2005, RES DEV DISABIL, V26, P255, DOI 10.1016/j.ridd.2004.03.002
   SAUNDERS RR, 2005, BEHAV DEV B, V1, P23
   Schweigert Philip, 1992, AAC (Augmentative and Alternative Communication), V8, P273, DOI 10.1080/07434619212331276313
   SCHWEIGERT P, 1989, AAC (Augmentative and Alternative Communication), V5, P192, DOI 10.1080/07434618912331275196
   Snell M. E., 2002, AUGMENTATIVE ALTERNA, V18, P163, DOI 10.1080/07434610212331281251
   SOBSEY D, 1989, MENTAL RETARDATION L, V17, P46
   WACKER DP, 1985, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V18, P173, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1985.18-173
   WACKER DP, 1988, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V21, P331, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1988.21-331
   WATSON JS, 1966, MERRILL-PALMER Q BEH, V12, P123
NR 28
TC 9
BP 246
EP 260
PY 2007
PD JUL
VL 112
IS 4
DI 10.1352/0895-8017(2007)112[246:DIOCAI]2.0.CO;2
GA 184RM
UT WOS:000247659500002
ER

PT J
AU Miller, SV
AF Miller, Steven V.
TI Territorial disputes and the politics of individual well-being
SO JOURNAL OF PEACE RESEARCH
J9 J PEACE RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Clemson Univ, Dept Polit Sci, Clemson, SC 29631 USA.
RP Miller, SV, Clemson Univ, Dept Polit Sci, Clemson, SC 29631 USA.
EM svmille@clemson.edu
DE domestic politics; subjective well-being; territorial conflict
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; HAPPINESS; CONFLICT; THREAT; TERRORISM; ECONOMY
AB Multiple studies argue that the division of territory between states is a root cause of war in the international system. This is often understood as a function of the unique importance of territory at the level of the individual citizen, because the territory itself directly affects an individual's well-being on multiple dimensions. As such, disputes over territory should also have consequences for an individual's overall subjective appraisal of their well-being. This article argues that disputes over the allocation of territory between states do affect an individual's subjective well-being, but not uniformly. Citizens in states routinely targeted by a territorial threat from a revisionist neighbor are generally unhappy. However, citizens in states that initiate territorial disputes are happier as a result of the aggressive foreign policy of the state leader to secure the coveted territorial good. This is first demonstrated using mixed effects modeling on data drawn from the World Values Survey and Correlates of War Militarized Interstate Dispute dataset. In addition, this article provides an illustration of variations in territorial threat and subjective well-being using the case of Nigeria, finding that Nigerians were happier when their state was initiating territorial threat against its neighbors and less happy during a period when Nigeria itself was the target of territorial threat. The analyses provided advance the territorial conflict research program by measuring the individual-level effects of territorial disputes. In addition, the findings add to a growing scholarship on the political determinants of an individual quality of life, sometimes considered the ultimate dependent variable' in social science.
CR Alesina A, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P2009, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2003.07.006
   Alvarez-Diaz A, 2010, J POLIT, V72, P894, DOI 10.1017/S0022381610000241
   Bueno de Mesquita Bruce, 2003, LOGIC POLITICAL SURV
   Curtis Bell, 2011, INT STUDIES Q, V55, P626
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P851, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.851
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Dolan P, 2008, J ECON PSYCHOL, V29, P94, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2007.09.001
   Easterlin RA, 2006, J ECON PSYCHOL, V27, P463, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2006.05.002
   Easterlin Richard A, 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   Frey Bruno S, 2008, HAPPINESS REVOLUTION
   Frey BS, 2007, J ECON SURV, V21, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6419.2007.00505.x
   Frey BS, 2009, PUBLIC CHOICE, V138, P317, DOI 10.1007/s11127-008-9361-3
   Frey BS, 2000, ECON J, V110, P918, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00570
   Ghobarah HA, 2003, AM POLIT SCI REV, V97, P189
   Ghosn F, 2004, CONFLICT MANAG PEACE, V21, P133, DOI 10.1080/07388940490463861
   Gibler DM, 2012, COMP POLIT STUD, V45, P1655, DOI 10.1177/0010414012463899
   Gibler Douglas M, 2010, J CONFLICT RESOLUT, V54, P519
   Gibler Douglas M, 2012, TERRITORIAL PEACE BO
   Hayo B, 2003, J ECON PSYCHOL, V24, P329, DOI 10.1016/S0167-4870(02)00173-3
   Helliwell JF, 2003, ECON MODEL, V20, P331, DOI 10.1016/S0264-9993(02)00057-3
   Helliwell John F, 2005, SCI WELL BEING, P435
   Hutchison ML, 2011, CONFLICT MANAG PEACE, V28, P183, DOI 10.1177/0738894211404790
   Hutchison ML, 2007, J POLIT, V69, P128
   Huth Paul K, 1996, STANDING YOUR GROUND
   Jaroslav Tir, 2010, J POLIT, V72, P413
   Kastellec JP, 2010, J POLIT, V72, P767, DOI 10.1017/S0022381610000150
   Lukong Hilary V, 2011, CAMEROON NIGERIA BOR
   Marshall Monty G, 2002, POLITY 4 PROJECT POL
   Pacek A, 2008, PERSPECT POLIT, V6, P267, DOI 10.1017/S1537592708080602
   Putnam Robert D., 2000, BOWLING ALONE COLLAP
   Quackenbush SL, 2010, CONFLICT MANAG PEACE, V27, P239, DOI 10.1177/0738894210366511
   Radcliff B, 2001, AM POLIT SCI REV, V95, P939
   Ruut Veenhoven, 2010, INT DIFFERENCES WELL, P328
   Senese Paul D, 2008, STEPS WAR EMPIRICAL
   Senese PD, 2003, INT STUD QUART, V47, P275, DOI 10.1111/1468-2478.4702006
   VASQUEZ JA, 1995, J PEACE RES, V32, P277, DOI 10.1177/0022343395032003003
   Vasquez John A, 1993, WAR PUZZLE
   Vasquez John A, 2009, WAR PUZZLE REVISITED
NR 38
TC 0
BP 677
EP 690
PY 2013
PD NOV
VL 50
IS 6
DI 10.1177/0022343313484954
GA 239HB
UT WOS:000326012100002
ER

PT J
AU Allen, TD
   Facteau, JD
   Facteau, CL
AF Allen, TD
   Facteau, JD
   Facteau, CL
TI Structured interviewing for OCB: Construct validity, faking, and the
   effects of question type
SO HUMAN PERFORMANCE
J9 HUM PERFORM
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ S Florida, Dept Psychol, Tampa, FL 33620 USA.
RP Allen, TD, Univ S Florida, Dept Psychol, 4202 E Fowler Ave,PCD4118G, Tampa, FL 33620 USA.
EM tallen@luna.cas.usf.edu
ID ORGANIZATIONAL CITIZENSHIP BEHAVIOR; PERFORMANCE RATINGS;
   TASK-PERFORMANCE; PERSONALITY CONSTRUCTS; CONTEXTUAL PERFORMANCE;
   ASSESSMENT-CENTERS; FUTURE-RESEARCH; WORK; METAANALYSIS; ANTECEDENTS
AB This study reports the results of an effort to develop a structured interview designed to measure the propensity to engage in organizational citizenship behavior (OCB). Results indicated that participants were unable to improve their scores by attempting to fake the interview. Evidence of construct validity was provided in that we observed several meaningful relationships between scores on the interview and theoretically relevant dispositional variables such as positive affect and empathy. Additionally, regression analyses revealed that ratings obtained from the OCB interview significantly related to coworker ratings of OCB. Overall, the results of the study provide evidence that structured interviews have the potential for being a useful tool for predicting who will engage in OCB in the work environment.
CR Allen TD, 2003, J VOCAT BEHAV, V62, P134, DOI 10.1016/S0001-8791(02)00046-5
   Barrick MR, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P261, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.81.3.261
   Borman WC, 1997, HUM PERFORM, V10, P99, DOI 10.1207/s15327043hup1002_3
   Borman W. C., 2001, INTERFACE PERSONALIT, P45
   Borman WC, 2001, INT J SELECT ASSESS, V9, P52, DOI 10.1111/1468-2389.00163
   Borman W.C., 1993, PERSONNEL SELECTION, P71
   Borman WC, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P965, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.5.965
   BORMAN WC, 1995, J APPL PSYCHOL, V80, P168, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.80.1.168
   BROWN DJ, 1999, 14 ANN C SOC IND ORG
   BURKE MJ, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1091, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1091
   CAMPION MA, 1994, J APPL PSYCHOL, V79, P998, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.79.6.998
   COLEMAN VI, 2000, HUMAN RESOURCE MANAG, V10, P25, DOI DOI 10.1016/S1053-4822(99)00037-6
   Conway JM, 1997, HUM PERFORM, V10, P331, DOI 10.1207/s15327043hup1004_2
   Costa P. T., 1991, NEO 5 FACTOR INVENTO
   Davis M. H., 1980, DISS ABSTR INT, V40, P3480
   EISENBERG N, 1987, PSYCHOL BULL, V101, P91, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.101.1.91
   FLANAGAN JC, 1954, PSYCHOL BULL, V51, P327, DOI 10.1037/h0061470
   Frese M, 1997, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V70, P139
   GEORGE JM, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P299, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.76.2.299
   Guion R. M., 1998, ASSESSMENT MEASUREME
   HOUGH LM, 1990, J APPL PSYCHOL, V75, P581, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.75.5.581
   ISEN AM, 1976, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P385, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.34.3.385
   JANZ JT, 1989, EMPLOYMENT INTERVIEW, P158
   JANZ T, 1982, J APPL PSYCHOL, V67, P577, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.67.5.577
   Kleinmann M, 1996, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V45, P67, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.1996.tb00849.x
   KLIMOSKI R, 1987, PERS PSYCHOL, V40, P243, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1987.tb00603.x
   Latham G. P, 1989, EMPLOYMENT INTERVIEW, P169
   LATHAM GP, 1995, HUM PERFORM, V8, P67
   LePine JA, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P52, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.1.52
   MAURER SD, 1999, EMPLOYMENT INTERVIEW, P143
   MCDANIEL MA, 1994, J APPL PSYCHOL, V79, P599, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.79.4.599
   MCNEELY BL, 1994, J APPL PSYCHOL, V79, P836, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.79.6.836
   MIDILI AR, 1995, ANN M AM PSYCH ASS N
   MISCHEL W, 1995, PSYCHOL REV, V102, P246, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.102.2.246
   MOTOWIDLO SJ, 1994, J APPL PSYCHOL, V79, P475, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.79.4.475
   Neuman GA, 1998, J BUS PSYCHOL, V13, P263, DOI 10.1023/A:1022963108025
   Organ D. W., 1988, ORG CITIZENSHIP BEHA
   Organ DW, 1995, PERS PSYCHOL, V48, P775, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1995.tb01781.x
   ORGAN DW, 1999, INT REV IND ORG PSYC, P337
   ORGAN DW, 1995, J SOC PSYCHOL, V135, P339
   Pedhazur E.J., 1997, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Penner L. A., 1995, ADV PERSONALITY ASSE, V10, P147
   Penner LA, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P525, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.2.525
   Podsakoff PM, 2000, J MANAGE, V26, P513, DOI 10.1177/014920630002600307
   PODSAKOFF PM, 1994, J MARKETING RES, V31, P351
   Podsakoff PM, 1997, HUM PERFORM, V10, P133, DOI 10.1207/s15327043hup1002_5
   Podsakoff PM, 1997, J APPL PSYCHOL, V82, P262, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.82.2.262
   PULAKOS ED, 1995, PERS PSYCHOL, V48, P289, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1995.tb01758.x
   Rioux SM, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P1306, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.86.6.1306
   RUSHTON JP, 1981, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V2, P293
   Settoon RP, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P255, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.2.255
   SMITH CA, 1983, J APPL PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.68.4.653
   WATSON D, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P465, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.96.3.465
   WERNIMON.PF, 1968, J APPL PSYCHOL, V52, P372, DOI 10.1037/h0026244
NR 54
TC 21
BP 1
EP 24
PY 2004
VL 17
IS 1
DI 10.1207/S15327043HUP1701_1
GA 775KJ
UT WOS:000189039100001
ER

PT J
AU Kaczmarek, LD
   Sek, H
   Ziarko, M
   Marzec, M
AF Kaczmarek, Lukasz D.
   Sek, Helena
   Ziarko, Michal
   Marzec, Marta
TI Mechanisms of psychological resiliency in women after mastectomy
SO WSPOLCZESNA ONKOLOGIA-CONTEMPORARY ONCOLOGY
J9 WSPOLCZESNA ONKOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kaczmarek, Lukasz D.] Adam Mickiewicz Univ, Dept Hlth Psychol & Clin Psychol, Inst Psychol, PL-60568 Poznan, Poland.
   [Sek, Helena] Warsaw Sch Social Psychol, Dept Wroclaw, Warsaw, Poland.
RP Kaczmarek, LD, Adam Mickiewicz Univ, Dept Hlth Psychol & Clin Psychol, Inst Psychol, Szamarzewskiego 89, PL-60568 Poznan, Poland.
DE breast cancer; resiliency; positive emotions; coping strategies;
   satisfaction with life
ID POSITIVE EMOTIONS; BREAST-CANCER; SATISFACTION; ADJUSTMENT; DIAGNOSIS;
   SCALE
AB Aim of the study: To investigate into the mechanisms of resiliency in women after mastectomy. We hypothesized that the mechanism of resiliency in women with breast cancer would involve facilitation of adaptive coping strategies and inhibition of maladaptive strategies. We tested a mediational model in which resiliency was related to satisfaction with life through coping strategies.
   Material and methods: Thirty women after mastectomy aged 28-69 years (M = 53.23, SD = 9.00) completed the Ego Resiliency Scale, Mental Adjustment to Cancer Scale, and Satisfaction with Life Scale.
   Results: The bootstrapping technique revealed that there were significant indirect effects for positive reframing (95% CI: 0.01-0.36), hopelessness/helplessness (95% CI: 0.18-0.83) and anxious preoccupation (95% CI: 0.001-0.55) but not for fighting spirit. The models explained up to 33% of the variance in satisfaction with life.
   Conclusions: Coping strategies fully explain the effect of resiliency on satisfaction with life in women after mastectomy. This finding provides additional evidence of the fundamental role of coping strategies in the mechanisms of resiliency. We obtained similar results in patients with type II diabetes and rheumatoid arthritis. The lack of significant associations of fighting spirit with resiliency suggests that this coping strategy may be beneficial for somatic health but its contribution to the mechanisms of psychological resiliency is complex.
CR Andrykowski MA, 1998, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V66, P586, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.66.3.586
   Block J, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P349, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.2.349
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Ell K, 2005, J CLIN ONCOL, V23, P3052, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2005.08.041
   Fredrickson BL, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P365, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.365
   Fredrickson BL, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P191
   Fredrickson BL, 2000, MOTIV EMOTION, V24, P237, DOI 10.1023/A:1010796329158
   Heszen I, 2007, PSYCHOL ZDROWIA
   Heszen I, 2008, PSYCHOL ZDROWIA POSZ
   Howlader N., 2006, SEER CANC STAT REV 1
   Juczynski Z, 2001, NARZEDZIA POMIARU PR
   Kaczmarek H, 2011, PRZEGLAD PSYCHOL, V54, P29
   Kaczmarek L, 2009, POLISH PSYCHOL B, V40, P46
   Kaczmarek LD, 2010, POLISH PSYCHOL B, V40, P98
   Kaczmarek t, 2011, CZASOPISMO PSYCHOL, V17, P263
   Kozela M, 2011, WSPOLCZESNA ONKOL, V15, P55, DOI 10.5114/wo.2011.20534
   Larsen JT, 2011, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V100, P1095, DOI 10.1037/a0021846
   Larsen JT, 2002, PSYCHOL HUMAN STRENG, P211
   Lechner SC, 2004, PSYCHOL INQ, V15, P35
   Levenson RW, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P481, DOI 10.1080/026999399379159
   Malicka I, 2011, WSPOLCZESNA ONKOL, V15, P180, DOI 10.5114/wo.2011.23011
   Malicka I, 2008, REHABILITACJA MEDYCZ, V12, P32
   Mazaheri M, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V91, P203, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9278-8
   Preacher KJ, 2008, BEHAV RES METHODS, V40, P879, DOI 10.3758/BRM.40.3.879
   Pressman SD, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P925, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.925
   Sek H., 2008, PSYCHOL ZDROWIA POSZ, P73
   Sobel ME, 1982, SOCIOL METHODOL, P290
   Tomich PL, 2004, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V23, P16, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.23.1.16
   WATSON M, 1994, J PSYCHOSOC ONCOL, V12, P33, DOI 10.1300/J077V12N03_03
   Wimberly SR, 2005, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V73, P300, DOI 10.1037/00222-006X.73.2.300
NR 30
TC 1
BP 341
EP 344
PY 2012
PD AUG
VL 16
IS 4
DI 10.5114/wo.2012.30065
GA 016CF
UT WOS:000309494200013
ER

PT J
AU Ravallion, M
   Chen, SH
AF Ravallion, Martin
   Chen, Shaohua
TI WEAKLY RELATIVE POVERTY
SO REVIEW OF ECONOMICS AND STATISTICS
J9 REV ECON STAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ravallion, Martin; Chen, Shaohua] World Bank, Washington, DC 20433 USA.
RP Ravallion, M, World Bank, 1818 H St NW, Washington, DC 20433 USA.
ID METHODOLOGICAL ISSUES; EMPIRICAL-ANALYSIS; COMPARISON INCOME;
   DEVELOPING-WORLD; WELFARE; CONSUMPTION; DEFINITIONS; HAPPINESS;
   ABSOLUTE; POOR
AB Prevailing measures of relative poverty are unchanged when all incomes grow or contract by the same proportion. This property stems from seemingly implausible assumptions about the disutility of relative deprivation and the cost of social inclusion. We propose "weakly relative'' lines that relax these assumptions. On calibrating our measures to national poverty lines and survey data, we find that half the population of the developing world in 2005 lived in poverty, only half of whom were absolutely poor. The total number of poor rose over 1981 to 2005 despite falling numbers of absolutely poor. With sustained economic growth, the incidence of relative poverty became less responsive to further growth. The number of relatively poor rose, just as the numbers of absolutely poor fell.
CR ACKLAND R, 2008, MEASURING GLOBAL POV
   Alpizar F, 2005, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V56, P405, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2002.10.007
   Atkinson A. B., 2001, GOVERNANCE EQUITY GL
   ATKINSON AB, 1987, ECONOMETRICA, V55, P749, DOI 10.2307/1911028
   ATKINSON Anthony Barnes, 1998, POVERTY IN EUROPE
   Banejee AV, 2007, J ECON PERSPECT, V21, P141, DOI 10.1257/jep.21.1.141
   BLACKORBY C, 1987, J PUBLIC ECON, V34, P265, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(87)90001-6
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   Blank RM, 2008, J POLICY ANAL MANAG, V27, P233, DOI 10.1002/pam.20323
   Chen S., 2010, DEBATES MEASUREMENT
   Chen SH, 2010, Q J ECON, V125, P1577, DOI 10.1162/qjec.2010.125.4.1577
   Chen SH, 2001, REV INCOME WEALTH, P283
   Chen SH, 2004, WORLD BANK RES OBSER, V19, P141, DOI 10.1093/wbro/lkh020
   Citro Connie, 1995, MEASURING POVERTY NE
   Clark AE, 1996, J PUBLIC ECON, V61, P359, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(95)01564-7
   Deaton A, 2010, AM ECON J-MACROECON, V2, P1, DOI 10.1257/mac.2.4.1
   DEMESNARD L, 2007, 5118 CNRS UMR
   Duesenberry J. S., 1949, INCOME SAVING THEORY
   Easton B., 2002, SOCIAL POLICY RES CT, V82, P6
   Eurostat, 2005, INC POV SOC EXCL EU2
   Fafchamps M, 2008, J DEV ECON, V86, P43, DOI 10.1016/j.jdeveco.2007.08.004
   Fehr E, 1999, Q J ECON, V114, P817, DOI 10.1162/003355399556151
   Ferreira F., 2009, OXFORD HDB EC INEQUA
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2005, J PUBLIC ECON, V89, P997, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2004.06.003
   FOSTER J, 1984, ECONOMETRICA, V52, P761, DOI 10.2307/1913475
   FOSTER JE, 1997, EC INEQUALITY
   FOSTER JE, 1991, ECONOMETRICA, V59, P687, DOI 10.2307/2938224
   Fouarge D, 2005, J SOC POLICY, V34, P407, DOI 10.1017/S0047279405008846
   Frank RH, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1832, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00261
   Friedman J., 1990, THEOR CULT SOC, V7, P311, DOI 10.1177/026327690007002018
   Fuller C. J., 1992, CAMPHOR FLAME POPULA
   Geertz Clifford, 1976, RELIG JAVA
   Groedhart T, 1977, J HUM RESOUR, V12, P503
   HAGENAARS AJM, 1985, REV INCOME WEALTH, P139
   Hansen BE, 2000, ECONOMETRICA, V68, P575, DOI 10.1111/1468-0262.00124
   Hopkins E, 2008, J ECON INEQUAL, V6, P351, DOI 10.1007/s10888-008-9081-4
   KAPTEYN A, 1988, J HUM RESOUR, V23, P222, DOI 10.2307/145777
   Khalil EL, 2000, THEOR DECIS, V49, P53, DOI 10.1023/A:1005223607947
   KILPATRI.RW, 1973, REV ECON STAT, V55, P327, DOI 10.2307/1927955
   Kingdon GG, 2007, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V64, P69, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2007.03.004
   LANJOUW P, 1995, ECON J, V105, P1415, DOI 10.2307/2235108
   Luttmer EFP, 2005, Q J ECON, V120, P963, DOI 10.1093/qje/120.3.963
   McBride M, 2001, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V45, P251, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(01)00145-7
   Milanovic B, 2008, J AFR ECON, V17, P661, DOI 10.1093/jae/ejn006
   Nolan B., 2007, COMP PERSPECTIVE DEV
   NOLAN B, 2005, 2 VIEWS IRISH POVERT
   Organization for Economic Co-operation and Development, 2008, GROW UN INC DISTR PO
   Osberg L, 2008, REV DEV ECON, V12, P419, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9361.2008.00449.x
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   Planning Commission, 2009, REP EXP GROUP REV ME
   Pradhan M, 2000, REV ECON STAT, V82, P462, DOI 10.1162/003465300558821
   Rao V, 2001, ANN AM ACAD POLIT SS, V573, P85, DOI 10.1177/0002716201573001005
   RAVALLION M, 1991, REV INCOME WEALTH, P345
   Ravallion M, 2002, EUR ECON REV, V46, P1453, DOI 10.1016/S0014-2921(01)00151-9
   Ravallion M, 2010, WORLD DEV, V38, P445, DOI 10.1016/j.worlddev.2009.11.007
   RAVALLION M, 2008, ARGUMENTS BETTER WOR
   Ravallion M, 2010, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V73, P171, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2009.08.008
   Ravallion M, 2009, WORLD BANK ECON REV, V23, P163, DOI 10.1093/wber/lhp007
   Ravallion M., 2010, 5284 WORLD BANK
   Ravallion M, 2007, J DEV ECON, V82, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.jdeveco.2005.07.003
   Reder M. W, 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E
   Runciman W, 1966, RELATIVE DEPRIVATION
   Saunders P., 2002, SOCIAL POLICY RES CT, V81, P4
   SEN A, 1983, OXFORD ECON PAP, V35, P153
   SEN A, 1976, ECONOMETRICA, V44, P219, DOI 10.2307/1912718
   Sen A, 1985, COMMODITIES CAPABILI
   Slesnick DT, 1998, J ECON LIT, V36, P2108
   Smeeding T. M., 1990, POVERTY INEQUALITY I
   Smith A., 1776, INQUIRY NATURE CAUSE
   Solnick SJ, 1998, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V37, P373
   United Nations Development Programme, 2005, HUM DEV REP
   van Kempen L., 2004, OXFORD DEV STUDIES, V32, P205, DOI 10.1080/13600810410001699957
   VANDESTADT H, 1985, REV ECON STAT, V67, P179, DOI 10.2307/1924716
   Walker I., 2001, RELATIVE DEPRIVATION
   World Bank, 1990, WORLD DEV REP POV
   World Bank, 2008, 2005 INT COMP PROGR
NR 76
TC 3
BP 1251
EP 1261
PY 2011
PD NOV
VL 93
IS 4
DI 10.1162/REST_a_00127
GA 838ZA
UT WOS:000296331900011
ER

PT J
AU Metzl, ES
AF Metzl, Einat S.
TI The Role of Creative Thinking in Resilience After Hurricane Katrina
SO PSYCHOLOGY OF AESTHETICS CREATIVITY AND THE ARTS
J9 PSYCHOL AESTHET CREA
LA English
DT Article
C1 Loyola Marymount Univ, Dept Marital & Family Therapy Clin Art Therapy, Los Angeles, CA 90036 USA.
RP Metzl, ES, Loyola Marymount Univ, Dept Marital & Family Therapy Clin Art Therapy, 457 S Cochran Ave, Los Angeles, CA 90036 USA.
EM emetzl@yahoo.com
DE resilience; creative thinking; natural disaster; originality;
   flexibility
ID PERSONALITY; ADOLESCENTS; STRESS
AB This study hypothesized that creative thinking can help predict the process of resilience, manifested as subjective well-being despite exposure to adversity, either directly or with moderation of personality and demographic variables. Eighty survivors of hurricane Katrina who have lost their homes were asked to respond to measures of creative thinking, perception of adversity, well-being, a short personality inventory, and a demographic questionnaire. Supplementary qualitative exploration of 17 participants' experiences augmented understanding within contextual framework. Findings suggest that originality and flexibility are significant predictors of well-being when personality traits and demographic variables are taken into account. Specifically, originality was found to be a significant predictor for extroversion, which was a significant predictor of life satisfaction measure. In addition, flexibility and originality were significant predictors of clinical stress and life satisfaction for the African American participants but not for the European American participants; originality and flexibility were also significant predictors of resilience for participants reporting greater income disparity. Triangulation of interviews with these findings further support the notion that manifestations of creative thinking as resilience are likely moderated by SES, culture and social structure, and might be masked under condition of social privilege and prevalence of resources.
CR ABELL N, 1991, SOC WORK RES ABSTR, V27, P12
   ASAKAWA K, 2004, J HAPPINESS STUD, V5, P123, DOI DOI 10.1023/B:JOHS.0000035915.97836.89
   Barron F., 1969, CREATIVE PERSON CREA
   Beghetto R. A., 2007, PSYCHOL AESTHET CREA, V1, P13
   BICKLEYGREEN C, 2003, ART ED, V56, P40
   BRUGHA TS, 1990, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V82, P77, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1990.tb01360.x
   BYERS JG, 1996, ART THERAPY J AM ART, V13, P238
   CARR M, 2003, ART THERAPY J AM ART, V20, P157
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1996, CREATIVITY FLOW PSYC
   DISSANAYAKE E, 1995, WHAT IS ART FOR
   Dollinger SJ, 2004, CREATIVITY RES J, V16, P35, DOI 10.1207/s15326934crj1601_4
   Dumont M, 1999, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V28, P343, DOI 10.1023/A:1021637011732
   *EM OP CTR, 2006, FOLL HURR KATR WHIT
   Everall RD, 2006, J COUNS DEV, V84, P461
   FEIST GJ, 2004, HDB CREATIVITY, P273
   Fischer J, 1994, MEASURES CLIN PRACTI, V2
   Friborg O, 2005, INT J METH PSYCH RES, V14, P29, DOI 10.1002/mpr.15
   Gardner H., 1982, ART MIND BRAIN COGNI
   GETZELS JW, 1963, CREATIVITY INTELLIGE
   Goff K., 2002, ABBREVIATED TORRANCE
   Gosling SD, 2003, J RES PERS, V37, P504, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(03)00046-1
   Graziano Kevin J, 2004, Cultur Divers Ethnic Minor Psychol, V10, P302, DOI 10.1037/1099-9809.10.3.302
   GRUBER HE, 1993, CREATIVITY RES J, V6
   Haggerty Robert J, 1996, STRESS RISK RESILIEN
   HOWIE P, 2002, ART THERAPY, V19, P100
   Hunter A J, 2001, J Pediatr Nurs, V16, P172, DOI 10.1053/jpdn.2001.24180
   Kirton M. J., 1994, ADAPTORS INNOVATORS
   Lothe Ellen Alexandra, 2003, J Transcult Nurs, V14, P313, DOI 10.1177/1043659603257161
   Ludwig A., 1995, PRICE GREATNESS RESO
   Luthar S. S., 2003, RESILIENCE VULNERABI
   MARKUS H, 1986, AM PSYCHOL, V41, P954, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.41.9.954
   Masten A. S., 2003, RESILIENCE VULNERABI, P1, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511615788.003
   Masten AS, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P227, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.3.227
   May R., 1975, COURAGE CREATE
   Meneely J, 2005, CREATIVITY RES J, V17, P155, DOI 10.1207/s15326934crj1702&3_3
   METZL ES, 2007, EXPLORATION CREATIVI
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   Olsson CA, 2003, J ADOLESCENCE, V26, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0140-1971(02)00118-5
   Richards R, 2007, EVERYDAY CREATIVITY
   Runco M. A., 1996, NEW DIR CHILD ADOLES, V72, P3
   Runco M. A., 1991, DIVERGENT THINKING
   Runco M. A., 1998, EMINENT CREATIVITY E
   Shalley CE, 2004, J MANAGE, V30, P933, DOI 10.1016/j.jm.2004.06.007
   SPARROW KR, 1997, THESIS FLORIDA STATE
   STERNBERG R, 2004, HDB CREATIVITY
   Tashakkori A., 1998, APPL SOCIAL RES METH
   Torrance E. P., 2008, TORRANCE TESTS CREAT
   Torrance E. P., 1995, WHY FLY PHILOS CREAT
   WERNER EE, 1995, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P81, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep10772327
   Wolin S., 1993, RESILIENT SELF SURVI
NR 51
TC 4
BP 112
EP 123
PY 2009
PD MAY
VL 3
IS 2
DI 10.1037/a0013479
GA 593LT
UT WOS:000277457200007
ER

PT J
AU Tasiemski, T
   Priebe, MM
   Wilski, M
AF Tasiemski, Tomasz
   Priebe, Michael M.
   Wilski, Maciej
TI Life satisfaction and life values in people with spinal cord injury
   living in three Asian countries: A multicultural study
SO JOURNAL OF SPINAL CORD MEDICINE
J9 J SPINAL CORD MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Tasiemski, Tomasz; Wilski, Maciej] Univ Sch Phys Educ, Dept Phys Culture People Disabil, Poznan, Poland.
   [Priebe, Michael M.] Univ Minnesota, Sch Publ Hlth, Minneapolis, MN USA.
RP Tasiemski, T, Univ Sch Phys Educ AWF, Dept Phys Culture People Disabil, Ul Krolowej Jadwigi 27-39, PL-61871 Poznan, Poland.
EM tashma@poczta.onet.pl
DE Spinal cord injuries; Life satisfaction; Life values; Wheelchair;
   Rehabilitation; Disability; Vietnam; Sri Lanka; India
ID SELF-DETERMINATION THEORY; CULTURE; PARTICIPATION; PERSONALITY
AB Objective: To compare the differences in life satisfaction and life values among people with spinal cord injury (SCI) living in three economically similar Asian countries: India, Vietnam, and Sri Lanka.
   Design: Cross-sectional and comparative investigation using the unified questionnaire.
   Setting: Indian Spinal Injuries Centre in New Delhi (India), Spinal Cord Rehabilitation Department of the Bach Mai Hospital in Hanoi (Vietnam), and Foundation for the Rehabilitation of the Disabled in Colombo (Sri Lanka).
   Participants: Two hundred and thirty-seven people with SCI using a wheelchair; 79 from India, 92 from Vietnam, and 66 from Sri Lanka.
   Outcome measures: Life Satisfaction Questionnaire, Chinese Value Survey.
   Results: People with SCI in Vietnam had significantly higher general life satisfaction than participants in India and Sri Lanka. Significant differences were identified in several demographic and life situation variables among the three Asian countries. With regard to "Traditional", "Universal", and "Personal" life values significant differences among three participating countries were identified in all domains. No significant relationships were identified between life satisfaction and life values for people with SCI in India, Vietnam, or Sri Lanka.
   Conclusion: It could be presumed that particular demographic and life situation variables are more powerful factors of life satisfaction following SCI than the dominant culture of a country expressed by life values.
CR Ashing-Giwa KT, 2005, QUAL LIFE RES, V14, P297, DOI 10.1007/s11136-004-0729-7
   Bond M. H., 1983, J LANG SOC PSYCHOL, V2, P57, DOI 10.1177/0261927X8300200104
   BOND MH, 1983, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V14, P153, DOI 10.1177/0022002183014002002
   Bond MH, 1991, PSYCHOL HLTH INT J, V5, P137, DOI 10.1080/08870449108400417
   Branholm I, 1996, J NEUROL REHABIL, V2, P63
   Branholm IB, 1991, J REHABIL SCI, V4, P29
   Budh CN, 2007, CLIN REHABIL, V21, P89, DOI 10.1177/0269215506070313
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   Chirkov V, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P97, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.1.97
   COURTOIS FJ, 1993, PARAPLEGIA, V31, P771
   DIENER E, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P7, DOI 10.1007/BF01078966
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   Fugl-Meyer A., 1991, CLIN REHABIL, V5, P25, DOI 10.1177/026921559100500105
   Karunarathne W, 2002, INT SOCIAL SECURITY, V55, P89, DOI 10.1111/1468-246X.00140
   Matthews B.M., 2000, INT ED J, V1, P117
   Oishi S., 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W, P87
   Post MWM, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P395, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90139-3
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   Schimmack U, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P582, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.4.582
   Schonherr MC, 2005, SPINAL CORD, V43, P241, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101683
   Songhuai L, 2009, SPINAL CORD, V47, P82, DOI 10.1038/sc.2008.83
   Tasiemski T, 2010, ASIA PAC DISABIL REH, V21, P28
   Tasiemski T, 2005, NEUROREHABILITATION, V20, P253
   Tasiemski T, 2011, ADAPT PHYS ACT Q, V28, P233
   van Koppenhagen CF, 2008, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V89, P1733, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2007.12.042
   Whiteneck G, 2002, EXPECTED OUTCOMES WH
NR 27
TC 0
BP 118
EP 126
PY 2013
PD MAR
VL 36
IS 2
DI 10.1179/2045772312Y.0000000074
GA 112RT
UT WOS:000316611400008
ER

PT J
AU Gray, M
   Lobao, L
   Martin, R
AF Gray, Mia
   Lobao, Linda
   Martin, Ron
TI Making space for well-being
SO CAMBRIDGE JOURNAL OF REGIONS ECONOMY AND SOCIETY
J9 CAMB J REG ECON SOC
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Gray, Mia; Martin, Ron] Univ Cambridge, Dept Geog, Cambridge CB2 3EN, England.
   [Lobao, Linda] Ohio State Univ, Dept Rural Sociol, Columbus, OH 43210 USA.
   [Lobao, Linda] Ohio State Univ, Dept Sociol, Columbus, OH 43210 USA.
   [Lobao, Linda] Ohio State Univ, Dept Geog, Columbus, OH 43210 USA.
RP Gray, M, Univ Cambridge, Dept Geog, Downing Pl, Cambridge CB2 3EN, England.
EM pmg27@cam.ac.uk; lobao.1@osu.edu; rlm1@cam.ac.uk
ID EASTERLIN PARADOX; HAPPINESS
CR Alber J., 2008, HDB QUALITY LIFE ENL, P1
   Alkire S, 2002, WORLD DEV, V30, P181, DOI 10.1016/S0305-750X(01)00109-7
   [Anonymous], 2011, TELEGRAPH       1220
   Anselin L, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V82, P287, DOI 10.1007/s11205-006-9034-x
   Biji R., 2011, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V102, P157
   Blanchard TC, 2012, CAMB J REG ECON SOC, V5, P149, DOI 10.1093/cjres/rsr034
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   Cameron D., 2010, SPEECH NATL WELL BEI
   Clark AE, 2008, J ECON LIT, V46, P95, DOI 10.1257/jel.46.1.95
   Daly H. E., 1992, POPULATION TECHNOLOG, P23
   Dasgupta P.S., 1979, EC THEORY EXHAUSTIBL
   Diener E., 2004, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V5, P1, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.0963-7214.2004.00501001.X
   Di Tella R, 2003, REV ECON STAT, V85, P809
   England P, 1986, HOUSEHOLDS EMPLOYMEN
   Finnis John, 1980, NATURAL LAW NATURAL
   Gallup Healthways, 2010, STAT WELL BEING 2010
   Goodland R., 1992, POPULATION TECHNOLOG, P3
   Harris J. M., 2003, 0303 TUFTS U GLOB DE
   HEAL GM, 2005, HDB ENV EC, V3, P1105, DOI DOI 10.1016/S1574-0099(05)03021-4
   Huppert F. A., 2005, SCI WELL BEING
   Johns H., 2007, HAPPINESS EC PUBLIC
   LAND KC, 1983, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V9, P1, DOI 10.1146/annurev.so.09.080183.000245
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   Leicht KT, 2012, CAMB J REG ECON SOC, V5, P61, DOI 10.1093/cjres/rsr040
   Lepper J., 2008, DEV EC WELL BEING
   Lobao L., 2007, ADV SOCIOLOGY SPATIA, P29
   McCann SJH, 2011, J HAPPINESS STUD, V12, P547, DOI 10.1007/s10902-010-9215-9
   McMichael P., 1996, DEV SOCIAL CHANGE GL
   Mellander C, 2012, CAMB J REG ECON SOC, V5, P31, DOI 10.1093/cjres/rsr006
   Natoli R, 2011, SOC INDIC RES, V103, P33, DOI 10.1007/s11205-010-9695-3
   New Economics Foundation, 2010, NAT ACC WELL BEING B
   New Economics Foundation, 2010, REG IND SUST EC WELL
   Nussbaum Ma., 2000, WOMEN HUMAN DEV CAPA
   Oakley A., 1976, WOMANS WORK HOUSEWIF
   OECD [Organisation for Economic Co-operation and Development], 2011, COMP OECD WELL BEING
   Okulicz-Kozaryn A, 2011, SOC INDIC RES, V101, P435, DOI 10.1007/s11205-010-9671-y
   Osberg L, 2002, REV INCOME WEALTH, P291
   Ott J, 2010, J HAPPINESS STUD, V11, P631, DOI 10.1007/s10902-010-9206-x
   Partridge M., 2008, ASSESSMENT ALTERNATI
   Perlman M., 2005, REV POLITICAL EC, V17, P211, DOI 10.1080/09538250500067262
   Perrons D, 2012, CAMB J REG ECON SOC, V5, P15, DOI 10.1093/cjres/rsr033
   Reder M. W, 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E
   Rodriguez-Pose A, 2012, CAMB J REG ECON SOC, V5, P77, DOI 10.1093/cjres/rsr038
   Sen Amartya, 1999, DEV FREEDOM
   Sirgy MJ, 2011, SOC INDIC RES, V103, P1, DOI 10.1007/s11205-010-9692-6
   Smith D. M., 1982, GRASS IS GREENER LIV
   Stevenson B, 2008, BROOKINGS PAP ECO AC, P1
   Stiglitz J, 2009, MEASUREMENT EC PERFO
   Stiglitz JE, 2002, INT LABOUR REV, V141, P9, DOI 10.1111/j.1564-913X.2002.tb00229.x
NR 49
TC 0
BP 3
EP 13
PY 2012
PD MAR
VL 5
IS 1
DI 10.1093/cjres/rsr044
GA 908EA
UT WOS:000301472000001
ER

PT J
AU Ready, RE
   Ott, BR
   Grace, J
AF Ready, Rebecca E.
   Ott, Brian R.
   Grace, Janet
TI Factor structure of patient and caregiver ratings on the dementia
   quality of life instrument
SO AGING NEUROPSYCHOLOGY AND COGNITION
J9 AGING NEUROPSYCHOL C
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Massachusetts, Dept Psychol, Amherst, MA 01003 USA.
   Brown Univ, Sch Med, Dept Clin Neurosci, Providence, RI 02912 USA.
   Brown Univ, Sch Med, Dept Psychiat & Human Behav, Providence, RI 02912 USA.
RP Ready, RE, Univ Massachusetts, Dept Psychol, Tobin Hall,135 Hicks Way, Amherst, MA 01003 USA.
EM ready@psych.umass.edu
ID MILD COGNITIVE IMPAIRMENT; ALZHEIMERS-DISEASE; SCALE
AB Preliminary evidence suggests that quality of life reports from patients diagnosed with mild cognitive impairment (MCI) and mild Alzheimer's disease (AD) are as reliable and valid as data provided by caregivers. To date, no studies compared the factor structure of data provided by caregivers; and patients. Factor analyses are important to conduct because they are an indicator of validity. This study compared the factor structure of patient and caregiver reports on the Dementia Quality of Life scale (DQoL). Participants (N = 67) were patients diagnosed with amnestic MCI or mild AD and their caregivers. Principal axis factor analyses were run separately on patient and caregiver report data. The three-factor solutions for patient and caregiver data were nearly identical. Three factors corresponding to positive affect, negative affect, and aesthetics emerged reliably from analyses. Thus, data from patients demonstrated a factor structure that was highly consistent with caregiver report data and conformed to meaningful psychological constructs.
CR APA, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN
   Brod M, 1999, GERONTOLOGIST, V39, P25
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   Gorsuch RL, 1997, J PERS ASSESS, V68, P532, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6803_5
   HUGHES CP, 1982, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V140, P566, DOI 10.1192/bjp.140.6.566
   LAWTON MP, 1969, GERONTOLOGIST, V9, P179
   Logsdon R., 1999, J MENTAL HLTH AGING, V5, P21
   Logsdon RG, 2002, PSYCHOSOM MED, V64, P510
   MCKHANN G, 1984, NEUROLOGY, V34, P939
   Morris JC, 2001, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V58, P397, DOI 10.1001/archneur.58.3.397
   Petersen RC, 2001, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V58, P1985, DOI 10.1001/archneur.58.12.1985
   Petersen RC, 2001, NEUROLOGY, V56, P1133
   Ready RE, 2004, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V19, P256, DOI 10.1002/gps.1075
   Reise SP, 2000, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V12, P287, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.12.3.287
   Selai CE, 2001, NEUROPSYCHOL REHABIL, V11, P219
   Stout JC, 2003, ASSESSMENT, V10, P79, DOI 10.1177/1073191102250339
NR 16
TC 8
BP 144
EP 154
PY 2007
PD MAR
VL 14
IS 2
DI 10.1080/138255891007056
GA 155QA
UT WOS:000245591800003
ER

PT J
AU Kovac, D
AF Kovac, D
TI Quality of life: A paradigmatic challenge to psychologists
SO STUDIA PSYCHOLOGICA
J9 STUD PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Slovak Acad Sci, Inst Expt Psychol, Bratislava 81364, Slovakia.
RP Kovac, D, Slovak Acad Sci, Inst Expt Psychol, Dubravska Cesta 9, Bratislava 81364, Slovakia.
DE quality of life; satisfaction; well-being; happiness; meaning of life;
   spirituality; positive psychology
ID POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY; PERSONALITY; HEALTH
AB fit implicit Psychology, Western culture primarily equates quality of life with good health, a well-functioning family and then with the possession of material goods or mammon money. According to the political elite in advanced countries, the quality of life is ensured mainly by economy - height of the GDP symbolized mainly by the cost of the shopping basket. But what about the sick, the handicapped and the aging? The non-quality of their life was first noticed by medical experts in the early 30s of the 20th century. They primarily underlined relief from pain discomfort, independence from medicaments, medical aids, the milieu. More or less in parallel with them, the quality of life also came to be noted by Psychologists. Their principal criteria for it came to be subjective experiencing of satisfaction, well-being and happiness. Gradually, the phenomenon of quality of life became a subject of scrutiny by sociologists, environmentalists, political scientists; their numerous criteria for the quality of life are selectively dealt with here. The present study understandably lays stress on the psychological concepts of the quality of life. The principal terms are delimitated in confrontation with the views of various authors, methodical procedures are dealt with as problematic issues and certain methods.
   The author gives ail outline of his own model of the quality of life which, in comparison with existing concepts, and underlines especially the basal (universal) plane, from the individual-specific (civilizing) and meta (cultural-spiritual) level.
   Quality of life represents a mega-problem for the oncoming epoch of mankind, bringing along paradigmatic changes in psychology, both on the theoretical plane and in application: from psycho-correction, psychotherapy, to optimization and prevention. These are the aims of the new challenge to psychologists for developing positive psychology.
CR Antonovsky A., 1988, UNRAVELING MYSTERY H
   AROCHOVA O, 2001, INTELIGENCIA OSOBNOS
   Balcar K, 1995, CESK PSYCHOL, V39, P420
   BERNTSSON LT, 2000, EUROPEAN J PUBLIC HL, V11, P437
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1990, PSYCHOL OPTIMAL EXPE
   CUMMINGS RA, 1997, P 1 INT C QUAL LIF C, P67
   CUSCELLY EJ, 1994, SOUCASNA SPIRITUALIT
   DAVID I, 1998, VEDA KONTRA IRACIONA, P145
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DRAGOMIRECKA E, 1997, CS PSYCHIAT, V93, P102
   DRAGOMIRECKA E, 1996, CESK PSYCHOL, V93, P423
   Dzuka J, 2000, STUD PSYCHOL, V42, P61
   DZUROVA D, 2000, 2000 GEOGRAFICA, V1, P103
   EMMONS RA, 2000, PSYCHOL ULTIMATE CON
   Emmons RA, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P377, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145024
   ENGEL GL, 1988, HEALTH POLICY, V10, P215, DOI 10.1016/0168-8510(88)90057-7
   FRANKL VE, 1996, VULE ZMYSLU
   Gregory Richard L., 1987, OXFORD COMPANION MIN
   Grob A, 1991, DIAGNOSTICA, V37, P66
   GRUN A, 1997, SPIRITUALITA ZDOLA
   Halama P, 2000, CESK PSYCHOL, V44, P216
   HALL C., 1997, PSYCHOL OSOBNOSTI
   HAMPDENTURNER C, 1992, MODELLE MENSCHEN HDB
   Huebner E., 1994, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V6, P149, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.6.2.149
   KATALYSE EV, 1993, UMWELTLEXIKON
   Kottak C. P, 1991, CULTURAL ANTHR
   KOVAC D, 1985, TEORIA VSEOBECNEJ PS
   Kovac D, 2001, STUD PSYCHOL, V43, P161
   KOVAC D, 1966, CONT PSYCHOL EUROPE
   KOVAC D, 1995, STUD PSYCHOL, V37, P47
   Kovac T, 2002, STUD PSYCHOL, V44, P235
   KRIVOHLAVY J, 2001, PSYCHOL ASPEKTY KVAL, P20
   Magnusson D., 1977, PERSONALITY CROSSROA
   Mares J, 2001, CESK PSYCHOL, V45, P97
   Myers D.G., 2000, AM PARADOX SPIRITUAL
   NAKONECNY M, 1995, PSYCHOL OSOBNOSTI
   O'Boyle C. A., 1994, ADV MED SOCIOLOGY, V5, P159
   PAVLIK K, 1997, POJMU SPOKOJENOST SO, P35
   Piedmont RL, 1999, J PERS, V67, P985, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00080
   RICAN P, 2003, IN PRESS STUDIA PSYC, V45
   ROSIVAL L, 1992, PREVENTIVNA MED
   RUISEL J, 1999, INTELIGENCIA OSOBNOS
   SEIFERT G, 1992, LEBENSQUALITAT UNSER
   Seligman M. E. P., 2000, GALLUP REV, V3, P2
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Smekal V., 2002, POZVANI PSYCHOL OSOB
   Spilker B, 1990, QUALITY LIFE ASSESSM, P3
   STEINHAGENTHIES.E, 1992, LEBENSQUALITAT UNSER, P123
   STRIZENEC M, 1994, KVALITA ZIVOTA ZIVOT
   STRIZENEC M, 1994, PSYCHOL NABOZENSTVA
   Veenhoven R., 1999, WORLD DATABASE HAPPI
   Veenhoven R, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V39, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00300831
   WHOQOL, 1997, MEAS QUAL LIF
   WONG PTP, 2000, INT C SEARCH MEAN VA
   ZANNOTTI M, 1994, QUALITE VIE SUBJECTI
   ZIKMUND V, 2000, HOMEOSTASIS HLTH DIS, V40, P109
   Zimbardo P., 1995, PSYCHOL EUROPEAN TEX
   1999, WHAT DO HUM DEV IND
NR 60
TC 13
BP 81
EP 101
PY 2003
VL 45
IS 2
GA 729FG
UT WOS:000185761800001
ER

PT J
AU Vendrik, MCM
AF Vendrik, Maarten C. M.
TI Adaptation, anticipation and social interaction in happiness: An
   integrated error-correction approach
SO JOURNAL OF PUBLIC ECONOMICS
J9 J PUBLIC ECON
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Vendrik, Maarten C. M.] Maastricht Univ, NL-6200 MD Maastricht, Netherlands.
RP Vendrik, MCM, Maastricht Univ, SBE, Dept Econ, POB 616, NL-6200 MD Maastricht, Netherlands.
EM m.vendrik@maastrichtuniversity.nl
DE Happiness; Life satisfaction; Adaptation; Anticipation; Social
   comparison; Error correction model
ID PANEL-DATA MODELS; LIFE SATISFACTION; RELATIVE-INCOME; UTILITY; BIAS;
   PERSPECTIVE; POLICY
AB Adaptation, anticipation and social-reference effects on happiness are strongly interrelated phenomena. However, in the existing empirical literature these phenomena are mainly studied in isolation from each other. Therefore, using SOEP panel data for the years 1984-2007, this study offers an integrated investigation of the implications of these three phenomena for the dynamics of individual life satisfaction. I focus on the short and long-run effects of income and social reference income, but I control for similar dynamics with respect to a large set of control variables. GMM estimates for instrumented income variables in an error-correction model indicate an insignificant future income effect, a significant and positive current income effect, and an insignificant long-run income effect on life satisfaction with significant hedonic adaptation. Social reference income has a significant, negative and strong impact in the long run, but not in the short run. Consequently, increasing own income and reference income by the same percentage tends to have an insignificant effect in the long term, but a significant and positive effect in the short term. Adaptation to an income shock and reinforcement of a reference income shock take place for more than 90% within three years. On the basis of these results a more comprehensive explanation of the Easterlin Paradox than those given in the literature is presented. (C) 2013 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Akay A, 2012, 6342 IZA
   Baum CF, 2007, STATA J, V7, P465
   Bayer C, 2012, 6771 IZA
   Bruno S.F, 2005, ECON LETT, V87, P361
   Bun MJG, 2005, J BUS ECON STAT, V23, P200, DOI 10.1198/073500104000000532
   Bun MJG, 2003, ECON LETT, V79, P145, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1765(02)00299-9
   Clark AE, 2008, J ECON LIT, V46, P95, DOI 10.1257/jel.46.1.95
   Clark AE, 2008, ECON J, V118, pF222, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2008.02150.x
   D'Ambrosio C, 2012, ECONOMICA, V79, P284, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0335.2011.00896.x
   De Neve JE, 2012, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V109, P19953, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1211437109
   Di Tella R, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P25
   Di Tella R, 2010, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V76, P834, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2010.09.016
   Dohmen T, 2011, J PUBLIC ECON, V95, P279, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2010.11.025
   Easterlin R, 2003, 742 IZA, P742
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2005, J PUBLIC ECON, V89, P997, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2004.06.003
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2004, ECON J, V114, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00235.x
   Frank R.H, 1990, LUXURY FEVER WHY MON
   Frank RH, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1832, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00261
   Frank RH, 2008, J PUBLIC ECON, V92, P1777, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2008.03.001
   Frederick S, 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Hagerty MR, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P764, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.4.764
   Inglehart R, 2008, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P264, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6924.2008.00078.x
   Joulfaian D, 1998, NATL TAX J, V51, P675
   Kahneman D, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P221, DOI 10.1257/089533006776526076
   KIVIET JF, 1995, J ECONOMETRICS, V68, P53, DOI 10.1016/0304-4076(94)01643-E
   Layard R, 2005, EC HAPPINESS FRAMING, P147
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   Layard R., 2010, INT DIFFERENCES WELL
   Lee Y, 2008, WORKING PAPER
   Ljungqvist L, 2000, AM ECON REV, V90, P356, DOI 10.1257/aer.90.3.356
   Luechinger S, 2009, ECON J, V119, P482, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2008.02241.x
   Luttmer EFP, 2005, Q J ECON, V120, P963, DOI 10.1093/qje/120.3.963
   MacCulloch R, 2010, INT DIFFERENCES WELL
   Mayraz G, 2009, 4390 IZA
   McBride M, 2010, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V74, P262, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2010.03.002
   McBride M, 2001, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V45, P251, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(01)00145-7
   NICKELL S, 1981, ECONOMETRICA, V49, P1417, DOI 10.2307/1911408
   Oswald A, 2009, 4645 IZA
   Oswald AJ, 2008, J PUBLIC ECON, V92, P1061
   Pischke J.-S, 2011, 5705 IZA
   Pischke J.-S, 2012, WORKING PAPER
   Senik C, 2009, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V72, P408, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2009.04.019
   Senik C, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P2099, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(03)00066-5
   Stevenson B, 2008, 3654 IZA
   Van Landeghem B, 2012, WORKING PAPER
   Van Landeghem B, 2010, ESSAYS SUBJECTIVE WE, P119
   Vendrik MCM, 2007, J PUBLIC ECON, V91, P1423, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2007.02.008
   Verbeek M., 2008, GUIDE MODERN ECONOME
   Weinzierl M, 2006, ESTIMATING RELATIVE
   Wooldridge J., 2002, ECONOMETRIC ANAL CRO
NR 52
TC 0
BP 131
EP 149
PY 2013
PD SEP
VL 105
DI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2013.06.009
GA 217KJ
UT WOS:000324358100011
ER

PT J
AU Smith, TD
AF Smith, Travis D.
TI The Politics of Happiness: What Government Can Learn from the New
   Research on Well-Being
SO SOCIETY
J9 SOCIETY
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 [Smith, Travis D.] Concordia Univ, Dept Polit Sci, Montreal, PQ H3G 1M8, Canada.
RP Smith, TD, Concordia Univ, Dept Polit Sci, 1455 De Maisonneuve Blvd W, Montreal, PQ H3G 1M8, Canada.
EM tdsmith@alcor.concordia.ca
CR Bok D, 2010, POLITICS OF HAPPINESS: WHAT GOVERNMENT CAN LEARN FROM THE NEW RESEARCH ON WELL-BEING, P1
NR 1
TC 0
BP 205
EP 207
PY 2012
PD MAR
VL 49
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s12115-011-9529-1
GA 888PZ
UT WOS:000300017300015
ER

PT J
AU Dinisman, T
   Zeira, A
   Sulimani-Aidan, Y
   Benbenishty, R
AF Dinisman, Tamar
   Zeira, Anat
   Sulimani-Aidan, Yafit
   Benbenishty, Rami
TI The subjective well-being of young people aging out of care
SO CHILDREN AND YOUTH SERVICES REVIEW
J9 CHILD YOUTH SERV REV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Dinisman, Tamar] Univ Girona, Res Inst Qual Life, Girona, Spain.
   [Zeira, Anat] Hebrew Univ Jerusalem, Paul Baerwald Sch Social Work & Social Welf, IL-91905 Jerusalem, Israel.
   [Sulimani-Aidan, Yafit; Benbenishty, Rami] Bar Ilan Univ, Louis & Gabi Weisfeld Sch Social Work, IL-52100 Ramat Gan, Israel.
RP Dinisman, T, Univ Girona, Res Inst Qual Life, Despatx 319,Placa St Domenec 9, Girona, Spain.
EM tdinisman@gmail.com
DE Aging out of care; Subjective well-being; Relationship with parents;
   Learning difficulties
ID FOSTER-CARE; LEARNING-DISABILITIES; LIFE SATISFACTION; IMMIGRANT
   ADOLESCENTS; ATTRIBUTIONAL STYLE; LEAVING CARE; SELF-CONCEPT; YOUTH;
   TRANSITION; CHILDREN
AB This study explores the subjective well-being (SWB) of young people aging out of public care in Israel, identifying the individual, social support and institutional characteristics of young people on the verge of leaving care that predict their SWB one year later. The results were obtained from two waves of a longitudinal study with young people who aged out from residential settings in Israel. Shortly before they left care 272 young people completed a self-administered questionnaire and 234 of them were interviewed a year later. Overall, their SWB was fairly positive. Specifically, positive relationship with the mother contributes to a better SWB, and learning difficulties reduced SWB. Gender and country of origin also showed a significant effect. The findings highlight the importance of strengthening the young people's relationships with their biological parents while in care and emphasize the need to provide additional support for those with learning difficulties. The findings also help identify sub-groups of young people in care with greater need for support both while in care and afterwards. (C) 2013 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Altshuler SJ, 1999, CHILD WELFARE, V78, P125
   Amen J. J., 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P469
   Attar-Schwartz S, 2009, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V33, P429, DOI 10.1016/j.chiabu.2008.12.010
   Ben-Zur H, 2003, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V32, P67, DOI 10.1023/A:1021864432505
   BERWICK DM, 1991, MED CARE, V29, P169, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199102000-00008
   Bronfenbrenner U., 1979, ECOLOGY HUMAN DEV EX
   Casas F, 2011, CHILD INDIC RES, V4, P555, DOI 10.1007/s12187-010-9093-z
   Cashmore J., 1996, LONGITUDINAL STUDY W
   Cashmore J., 2007, LONGITUDINAL STUDY W
   Collins ME, 2008, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V78, P54, DOI 10.1037/0002-9432.78.1.54
   Courtney M. E., 2007, MIDWEST EVALUATION A
   Courtney M. E., 2011, MIDWEST EVALUATION A
   Cummins RA, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V52, P55, DOI 10.1023/A:1007027822521
   Cusick GR, 2012, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V82, P19, DOI 10.1111/j.1939-0025.2011.01136.x
   de Leeuw ED., 2005, J OFF STAT, V21, P233
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   Diener E., 2011, POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P187
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Dixon J, 2008, CHILD FAM SOC WORK, V13, P207, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2206.2007.00538.x
   Duhaime G, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V66, P295, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000003726.35478.fc
   Fergus S, 2005, ANNU REV PUBL HEALTH, V26, P399, DOI 10.1146/annurev.publhealth.26.021304.144357
   Haight WL, 2003, SOC WORK, V48, P195
   Harder AT, 2011, CHILD YOUTH SERV REV, V33, P2431, DOI 10.1016/j.childyouth.2011.08.017
   Huebner ES, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V66, P3, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000007497.57754.e3
   Huebner E. S., 1991, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V12, P231, DOI DOI 10.1177/0143034391123010
   Keizer R, 2010, J FAM PSYCHOL, V24, P429, DOI 10.1037/a0020414
   Kleinbaum DG, 2008, APPL REGRESSION ANAL
   Kuhne M, 2000, LEARN DISABILITY Q, V23, P64, DOI 10.2307/1511100
   Lucas R. E., 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W, P291
   Mash G., 2001, TEL AVIV
   Mayseless O., 1998, INT J BEHAV DEV, V22, P589
   Mesch GS, 2008, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V37, P592, DOI 10.1007/s10964-007-9210-6
   National Council for the Child, 2011, CHILDR ISR STAT ABST
   Newman BM, 2007, ADOLESCENCE, V42, P241
   Nowicki EA, 2003, LEARN DISABILITY Q, V26, P171, DOI 10.2307/1593650
   Park N, 2004, ANN AM ACAD POLIT SS, V591, P25, DOI 10.1177/0002716203260078
   Pecora P. J., 2003, ASSESSING EFFECTS FO
   Proctor CL, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P583, DOI 10.1007/s10902-008-9110-9
   Rapoport T., 2001, QUALITATIVE SOCIOLOG, V24, P483, DOI 10.1023/A:1012293013945
   Reilly T, 2003, CHILD WELFARE, V82, P727
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Scherr TG, 2007, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V28, P419, DOI 10.1177/0143034307084133
   Schoeni R. F., 2005, FRONTIER ADULTHOOD T, P396
   Segrin C, 2000, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V20, P379, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7358(98)00104-4
   SHERBOURNE CD, 1991, SOC SCI MED, V32, P705, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(91)90150-B
   Slonim-Nevo V, 2006, INT J SOC PSYCHIATR, V52, P41, DOI 10.1177/0020764006061247
   Southall D, 2002, COGNITIVE THER RES, V26, P563, DOI 10.1023/A:1020457508320
   Stein M., 2005, RESILIENCE YOUNG PEO
   Svetaz MV, 2000, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V27, P340, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(00)00170-1
   Tabassam W, 2002, LEARN DISABILITY Q, V25, P141, DOI 10.2307/1511280
   Toy W., 2009, CULTURE WELL BEING C, P9
   Ullman C, 2001, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V30, P449, DOI 10.1023/A:1010445200081
   U.N.I.C.E.F. Office of Research, 2013, CHILD WELL BEING RIC
   Vaughn MG, 2008, SOC SERV REV, V82, P419, DOI 10.1086/592535
   Wade J, 2008, BRIT J SOC WORK, V38, P39, DOI 10.1093/bjsw/bc1342
   Williams J, 2006, CHILD WELFARE, V85, P499
   Zeira A., 2004, CHILD FAMILY SOCIAL, V9, P305, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1365-2206.2004.00334.X
   Zeira A, 2011, CHILD YOUTH SERV REV, V33, P2461, DOI 10.1016/j.childyouth.2011.08.018
NR 59
TC 0
BP 1705
EP 1711
PY 2013
PD OCT
VL 35
IS 10
DI 10.1016/j.childyouth.2013.07.011
GA 231BR
UT WOS:000325388500006
ER

PT J
AU Holmqvist, LW
   von Koch, L
   de Pedro-Cuesta, J
AF Holmqvist, LW
   von Koch, L
   de Pedro-Cuesta, J
TI Use of healthcare, impact on family caregivers and patient satisfaction
   of rehabilitation at home after stroke in southwest Stockholm
SO SCANDINAVIAN JOURNAL OF REHABILITATION MEDICINE
J9 SCAND J REHABIL MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 Huddinge Univ Hosp, Karolinska Inst, Div Neurol,Unit Neuroepidemiol & Hlth Serv Res, Dept Clin Neurosci Occupat Therapy & Elderly Care, SE-14186 Huddinge, Sweden.
   Karolinska Inst, Dept Phys Therapy, Stockholm, Sweden.
   Carlos III Inst Hlth, Natl Ctr Epidemiol, Dept Appl Epidemiol, Madrid, Spain.
RP Holmqvist, LW, Huddinge Univ Hosp, Karolinska Inst, Div Neurol,Unit Neuroepidemiol & Hlth Serv Res, Dept Clin Neurosci Occupat Therapy & Elderly Care, SE-14186 Huddinge, Sweden.
DE clinical trial; stroke rehabilitation; stroke management
ID RANDOMIZED CONTROLLED TRIAL; SUPPORTED HOSPITAL DISCHARGE
AB We previously conducted a randomized controlled trial in which early supported discharge from the Department of Neurology at Huddinge Hospital in southwest Stockholm with continuity of rehabilitation at home (n=41) was compared to routine rehabilitation services (n=40) for moderately disabled selected stroke patients. No statistical significant differences were found in patient outcome at 3 or 6 months, but a moderately positive effect in the home rehabilitation group was suggested, In the present study we evaluated resource utilization of health and social care, impact on family caregivers during 6 months after acute stroke and patient satisfaction. A 50% reduction in total hospitalization (initial and recurrent) was observed, from 30 days in the routine rehabilitation group to 15 days in the home rehabilitation group (p < 0.001), After discharge, the mean number of home visits in the home rehabilitation group was 12, In total, the routine rehabilitation group had a higher frequency of therapy contacts and daycare in outpatient care. Seventy-eight percent received help from a family caregiver in activities of daily living, yet only 15% had formal home help service. No major differences were found in use of home help service or impact on family caregivers in the form of time devoted to helping the patient or subjective well-being of spouses as per Sickness Impact Profile. Patient satisfaction was in favour of the home rehabilitation group, but a significant difference was only found in active participation in rehabilitation programme planning. In conclusion, early supported discharge with continuity of rehabilitation at home, using goal-directed functional activities based on the patient's personal interests, should be the rehabilitation service of choice for moderately disabled stroke patients fulfilling certain criteria, provided that further evaluation during the first year after stroke reveals no great changes in outcome or resource use, More research into the effectiveness and cost implications of early supported discharge with continuity of rehabilitation at home is needed in other parts of Sweden and in other countries before it can be asserted that the conclusions drawn from this study are applicable elsewhere.
CR Bendtsen P, 1993, Qual Assur Health Care, V5, P243
   BERGNER M, 1981, MED CARE, V19, P787, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198108000-00001
   HAKANSSON S, 1984, LAKARTIDNINGEN, V81, P771
   Holmqvist LW, 1998, STROKE, V29, P591
   HOLMQVIST LW, 1995, SCAND J REHABIL MED, V27, P43
   HULTERASBERG K, 1989, SCAND J REHABIL MED, V21, P171
   Larsson G, 1995, Lakartidningen, V92, P1587
   Lincoln NB, 1996, STROKE, V27, P18
   McNamee P, 1998, AGE AGEING, V27, P345, DOI 10.1093/ageing/27.3.345
   Newall JT, 1997, CLIN REHABIL, V11, P146, DOI 10.1177/026921559701100208
   PERSON E, 1980, PATIENTERS TILLFREDS
   Pound P, 1999, STROKE, V30, P49
   Rodgers H, 1997, CLIN REHABIL, V11, P280, DOI 10.1177/026921559701100403
   Ronning OM, 1998, STROKE, V29, P779
   Rudd AG, 1997, BRIT MED J, V315, P1039
   SULLIVAN M, 1986, SCAND J RHEUMATOL, V15, P193
   TERENT A, 1994, STROKE, V25, P2363
   Tinson D J, 1989, Int Disabil Stud, V11, P45
   von Koch L, 2000, SCAND J REHABIL MED, V32, P80
   WARE JE, 1978, MED CARE, V16, P327, DOI 10.1097/00005650-197804000-00005
   Holmqvist LW, 1996, SCAND J REHABIL MED, V28, P9
   Wilde B, 1993, Scand J Caring Sci, V7, P113
NR 22
TC 38
BP 173
EP 179
PY 2000
PD DEC
VL 32
IS 4
GA 388FF
UT WOS:000166166200004
ER

PT J
AU WIKSTROM, BM
   THEORELL, T
   SANDSTROM, S
AF WIKSTROM, BM
   THEORELL, T
   SANDSTROM, S
TI MEDICAL HEALTH AND EMOTIONAL EFFECTS OF ART STIMULATION IN OLD-AGE - A
   CONTROLLED INTERVENTION STUDY CONCERNING THE EFFECTS OF
   VISUAL-STIMULATION PROVIDED IN THE FORM OF PICTURES
SO PSYCHOTHERAPY AND PSYCHOSOMATICS
J9 PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM
LA English
DT Article
C1 KAROLINSKA INST,NATL INST PSYCHOSOCIAL FACTOR & HLTH,S-10401 STOCKHOLM 60,SWEDEN.
   LUND UNIV,DIV CONTEMPORARY ART,S-22101 LUND,SWEDEN.
DE ELDERLY WOMAN; VISUAL STIMULATION; ART; BLOOD PRESSURE; HAPPINESS;
   LAXATIVES
AB The present article reports on a controlled intervention study of the effects of a nondirected use of pictures as a possible modality for improving well-being in elderly women. Works of art were chosen for the individual taste pattern on the basis of psychological and art scientific research on aesthetic reactions to and perception of art. Participants were randomly allocated either to the intervention (n = 20) or to the control (n = 20) group. Participants in both groups had the same amount of social contact with and attention from the experimenter. The difference between the groups indicated improved well-being in the intervention group, an improvement not seen in the control group. The quantitative analyses of the results reveal a significant improvement of the positive mood parameters happiness, peacefulness, satisfaction and calmness and the negative parameters low-spirited, unhappy and sad. Systolic blood pressure decreased and an improvement was seen in the subjects' medical health status with regard to reported dizziness, fatigue, pain and use of laxatives.
CR ANDERSSON L, 1984, THESIS U STOCKHOLM
   ARNETZ B, 1983, THESIS KAROLINSKA I
   BARRON F, 1951, J PERS, V20, P385
   BERG S, 1981, J GERONTOL, V36, P342
   Berlyne D. E., 1971, AESTHETICS PSYCHOBIO
   BLEY N, 1972, GERONTOLOGIST, V12, P368
   Bostock Anna, 1963, NECESSITY ART MARXIS
   BURCKHARDT CS, 1987, RES NURS HEALTH, V10, P277, DOI 10.1002/nur.4770100411
   CHILD IL, 1962, J PERS, V33, P476
   DALLEY T, 1985, ART THERAPY INTRO US
   Dewey J, 1958, ART EXPERIENCE
   EISENMAN R, 1964, J PSYCHOL, V58, P375
   FOLSTEIN M, 1985, J AM GERIATR SOC, V33, P228
   GRANEY MJ, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P701
   Haight B. K., 1988, J GERONTOL, V43, P40, DOI 10.1093/geronj/43.2.P40
   HAVIGHUR.RJ, 1969, GERONTOLOGIST, V9, P1
   HIRN Y, 1902, KONSTENS URSPRUGNS S
   MELLOR KS, 1988, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V9, P1, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(88)90024-4
   PALMORE E, 1972, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V13, P68, DOI 10.2307/2136974
   SANDSTROM S, 1977, COMMON TASTE ART EXP
   SANDSTROM S, 1979, TEORI ESTETISK SYNUP, P1
   SJOBERG L, 1979, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V20, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.1979.tb00677.x
   SULMAN J, 1989, CAN J AGING, V8, P34, DOI 10.1017/S0714980800011181
   Wadeson H., 1980, ART PSYCHOTHERAPY
   WHITEHEAD WE, 1989, J AM GERIATR SOC, V37, P423
   WIKSTROM BM, 1992, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V39, P68
   YOUNG G, 1987, J GERONTOL, V42, P376
NR 27
TC 11
BP 195
EP 206
PY 1993
VL 60
IS 3-4
GA MF446
UT WOS:A1993MF44600008
ER

PT J
AU Hartfiel, N
   Havenhand, J
   Khalsa, SB
   Clarke, G
   Krayer, A
AF Hartfiel, Ned
   Havenhand, Jon
   Khalsa, Sat Bir
   Clarke, Graham
   Krayer, Anne
TI The effectiveness of yoga for the improvement of well-being and
   resilience to stress in the workplace
SO SCANDINAVIAN JOURNAL OF WORK ENVIRONMENT & HEALTH
J9 SCAND J WORK ENV HEA
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hartfiel, Ned] Dru Educ Ctr, Bethesda LL57 3LX, Wales.
   [Havenhand, Jon] Univ Gothenburg, Dept Marine Ecol Tjarno, S-45296 Stromstad, Sweden.
   [Khalsa, Sat Bir] Harvard Univ, Sch Med, Dept Med, Brigham & Womens Hosp, Boston, MA 02115 USA.
   [Clarke, Graham] Bangor Univ, Sch Healthcare Sci, Bangor LL57 2EF, Gwynedd, Wales.
   [Krayer, Anne] Bangor Univ, Ctr Appl Res & Evaluat Social Care, Bangor LL57 2DG, Gwynedd, Wales.
RP Hartfiel, N, Dru Educ Ctr, Bethesda LL57 3LX, Wales.
EM ned@druworldwide.com
DE breathing exercise; movement; occupational health; physical activity;
   positive health; randomized controlled trial; RCT; relaxation
ID LIFE-STYLE; HEALTH; TRIAL; INTERVENTION; MUSICIANS; HAPPINESS; MOOD
AB Objectives Recent research has indicated concern for the degree of stress and emotional well-being among university staff. This study examined the effectiveness of yoga in enhancing emotional well-being and resilience to stress among university employees.
   Methods In a randomized controlled trial at a British university, we recruited 48 employees and randomized them into either a yoga or a wait-list control group. The yoga group was offered six weeks of Dru Yoga, comprising one 60-minute class per week. These classes were offered by a certified Dru Yoga instructor at lunchtime from January March 2008. The wait-list control group received no intervention during this six-week study. Baseline and end-program measurements of self-reported mood and well-being were self-assessed with the Profile of Mood States Bipolar (POMS-Bi) and the Inventory of Positive Psychological Attitudes (IPPA).
   Results This six-week yoga intervention resulted in significantly improved POMS-Bi and IPPA scores for the yoga compared to the wait-list control group for seven of eight measures of mood and well-being. In comparison to the wait-list control group at baseline and the end of the program, the yoga group reported marked improvements in feelings of clear-mindedness, composure, elation, energy, and confidence. In addition, the yoga group reported increased life purpose and satisfaction, and feelings of greater self-confidence during stressful situations.
   Conclusion These results show that even a short program of yoga is effective for enhancing emotional wellbeing and resilience to stress in the workplace. We suggest that employers should consider offering yoga classes to their employees.
CR Barnes PM, 2008, NATL HLTH STAT REPOR, V12, P1
   Barrington C, 2005, DRU YOGA STILLNESS M
   BEJJANI FJ, 1990, MED PROBL PERFORM AR, V5, P45
   Birdee GS, 2008, J GEN INTERN MED, V23, P1653, DOI 10.1007/s11606-008-0735-5
   BRISBON NM, 2009, J RELIG HLTH
   CASPERSEN CJ, 1985, PUBLIC HEALTH REP, V100, P126
   Chu J, 2009, RES DEV DISABIL, V30, P1512, DOI 10.1016/j.ridd.2009.07.007
   COHEN, 2003, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   DANIELS K, 1994, HUM RELAT, V47, P1523, DOI 10.1177/001872679404701205
   Dimsdale JE, 2008, J AM COLL CARDIOL, V51, P1237, DOI 10.1016/j.jacc.2007.12.024
   DOHERTY B, 2002, SAN FRANCISCO B 0628
   Dusek Jeffery A, 2009, Minn Med, V92, P47
   Eagles JM, 2003, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V182, P174, DOI 10.1192/bjp.182.2.174
   Faragher EB, 2005, OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V62, P105, DOI 10.1136/oem.2002.006734
   FULLER G, 2006, PERSONNEL TODAY 0912
   FULWOOD A, 1995, ANNU REV MED, V46, P483
   Garfinkel MS, 1998, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V280, P1601, DOI 10.1001/jama.280.18.1601
   Gavin JH, 2004, ORGAN DYN, V33, P379, DOI 10.1016/j.orgdyn.2004.09.005
   Granath Jens, 2006, Cognitive Behaviour Therapy, V35, P3, DOI 10.1080/16506070500401292
   Gura Shira Taylor, 2002, Work, V19, P3
   HARTER JK, 2003, FLOURISHING POSITIVE
   Heilbronn FS, 1992, MANAGE ED DEV, V23, P131, DOI 10.1177/135050769202300210
   HOLM S, 1979, SCAND J STAT, V6, P65
   Horne J F, 1991, EMPLOYMENT RELATIONS, V24, P29
   *HSE, 2008, WORK REL STRESS
   Iacovides A, 2003, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V75, P209, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(02)00101-5
   *IAYT, 2004, BIBL YOG WORKPL INT
   Javnbakht M, 2009, Complement Ther Clin Pract, V15, P102, DOI 10.1016/j.ctcp.2009.01.003
   KASS JD, 1991, BEHAV MED, V17, P121
   Khalsa SBS, 2006, MED SCI MONITOR, V12, pCR325
   Kiecolt-Glaser JK, 2010, PSYCHOSOM MED, V72, P113, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e3181cb9377
   KINMAN G, 1998, PRESSURE POINTS
   Kinman G., 2004, WORKING LIMIT
   Kreis J, 2004, HLTH RELATED EC BENE
   Laidlaw TM, 2006, COMPLEMENT THER MED, V14, P127, DOI 10.1016/j.ctim.2005.07.001
   LANE M, 2003, BBC NEWS
   Lavey R, 2005, PSYCHIATR REHABIL J, V28, P399, DOI 10.2975/28.2005.399.402
   Lorr M., 2003, PROFILE MOOD STATES
   McDonald Aileen, 2006, Int J Palliat Nurs, V12, P519
   Michalsen A, 2005, MED SCI MONITOR, V11, pCR555
   Mohan G., 2006, INT J YOGA THER, V16, P13
   *NICE, 2008, NICE PUBL HLTH GUID, V13
   Oken BS, 2006, ALTERN THER HEALTH M, V12, P40
   Posadzki P, 2009, CHIN J INTEGR MED, V15, P66, DOI 10.1007/s11655-009-0066-0
   Quinn G. P., 2002, EXPT DESIGN DATA ANA
   Ricketts C., 2005, HIGHER ED RES DEV, V24, P41, DOI DOI 10.1080/0729436052000318569
   Sanders KA, 1999, HUM REPROD, V14, P1656, DOI 10.1093/humrep/14.6.1656
   SAPER RB, 2004, ALTERN THER HEALTH M, V10, P20
   Schneider S, 2005, INT ARCH OCC ENV HEA, V78, P253, DOI 10.1007/s00420-004-0576-4
   SEAWARD BL, 1994, MANAGING STRESS PRIN
   SHUTTLEWORTH A, 2004, IND COMMER TRAIN, V36, P61, DOI 10.1108/00197850410524824
   Smith C, 2007, COMPLEMENT THER MED, V15, P77, DOI 10.1016/j.ctim.2006.05.001
   Sparks K, 2001, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V74, P489, DOI 10.1348/096317901167497
   TUGADE M, 2004, J PERS, V72, P1160
   WATERMAN AS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P678, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.678
NR 55
TC 8
BP 70
EP 76
PY 2011
PD JAN
VL 37
IS 1
DI 10.5271/sjweh.2916
GA 703OL
UT WOS:000285988000008
ER

PT J
AU Marttinen, E
   Salmela-Aro, K
AF Marttinen, Elina
   Salmela-Aro, Katariina
TI Personal goal orientations and subjective well-being of adolescents
SO JAPANESE PSYCHOLOGICAL RESEARCH
J9 JPN PSYCHOL RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Marttinen, Elina] Univ Jyvaskyla, SF-40351 Jyvaskyla, Finland.
   [Salmela-Aro, Katariina] Univ Helsinki, FIN-00014 Helsinki, Finland.
RP Marttinen, E, Rikhardinkatu 4B, Helsinki 00130, Finland.
EM elina.marttinen@nyyti.fi
DE personal goal orientations; subjective well-being; adolescents;
   person-oriented approach; time perspective; basic needs
ID SELF-DETERMINATION; POSSIBLE SELVES; SCHOOL BURNOUT; FUTURE; MOTIVATION;
   TIME; EXPLORATION; PERSPECTIVE; PROJECTS; BELIEFS
AB The present study examines the types of orientation that can be identified according to the personal goals of adolescents, and how these orientations differ in their subjective well-being. In the context of the person-oriented approach, 1144 17-year-olds (565 girls, 579 boys) filled in the revised Little's personal project analysis, school burnout, depression, life satisfaction, and self-esteem inventories. Four goal orientations emerged from this data with cluster analysis: (1) property (40%), (2) vocation (24%), (3) social relationships and future education (23%), and (4) self-focused (13%) orientations. Boys were the majority in the property and the vocation orientations, whereas girls dominated in the social relationships and future education- and the self-orientations. Those in the self-orientation group were the most burned out, had most symptoms of depression and the lowest life satisfaction and self-esteem compared with other orientations. Orientations indicate the basic needs for competence (property and vocation orientations), relatedness (social relationships and future education orientation) and autonomy (self-focused orientation) (Deci & Ryan, 2000). The time perspective is addressed on the basis of goal orientations reflecting the past (self-ruminating goals), the present (relationships and current education) or the future (upcoming education and wealth).
CR Austin JT, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V120, P338, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.120.3.338
   Baltes PB, 1997, AM PSYCHOL, V52, P366, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.52.4.366
   Bergman LR, 2001, EUR PSYCHOL, V6, P177, DOI 10.1027//1016-9040.6.3.177
   BRANDTSTADTER J, 1989, DEV PSYCHOL, V25, P96, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.25.1.96
   Brunstein JC, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P494, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.2.494
   BRUNSTEIN JC, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P1061, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.5.1061
   CANTOR N, 1991, J PERS, V59, P425, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1991.tb00255.x
   Carstensen LL, 2006, SCIENCE, V312, P1913, DOI 10.1126/science.1127488
   Cohen P., 2001, LIFE GOALS WELL BEIN, P167
   CROSS S, 1991, HUM DEV, V34, P230
   Damon W., 2004, HDB ADOLESCENT PSYCH, pvii
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E., 2001, INT ENCY SOCIAL BEHA, P16451
   Emmons R. A., 1991, J PERS, V59, P455
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1058, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.5.1058
   GREENE AL, 1992, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V21, P667, DOI 10.1007/BF01538738
   Havighurst R. J., 1948, DEV TASKS ED
   Heckhausen J., 1999, DEV REGULATION ADULT
   KIDWELL JS, 1995, ADOLESCENCE, V30, P785
   Klinger E., 1975, PSYCHOL REV, V82, P223
   Lang FR, 2002, PSYCHOL AGING, V17, P125, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.17.1.125
   Little B. R., 1989, PERSONALITY PSYCHOL, P15
   LITTLE BR, 1983, ENVIRON BEHAV, V15, P273, DOI 10.1177/0013916583153002
   Little B. R., 2004, HDB MOTIVATIONAL COU, P65
   Little BR, 2007, PERSONAL PROJECT PUR
   Luyckx K, 2008, J RES PERS, V42, P58, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2007.04.004
   Luyckx K, 2006, EUR J PERSONALITY, V20, P195, DOI 10.1002/per.579
   MARKUS H, 1986, AM PSYCHOL, V41, P954, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.41.9.954
   Massey EK, 2008, DEV REV, V28, P421, DOI 10.1016/j.dr.2008.03.002
   Mor N, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P638, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.4.638
   Nurmi J. E., 1994, PSYCHOL FUTURE ORIEN, P63
   NURMI JE, 1989, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V30, P64, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.1989.tb01069.x
   NURMI JE, 1991, DEV REV, V11, P1, DOI 10.1016/0273-2297(91)90002-6
   NURMI JE, 1992, INT J BEHAV DEV, V15, P487
   Nurmi J.-E., 2004, HDB ADOLESCENT PSYCH, P85
   NURMI JE, 1993, INT J BEHAV DEV, V16, P169
   Nurmi J.-E., 1997, HLTH RISKS DEV TRANS, P395
   Nurmi J.-E., 2001, NAVIGATING ADOLESCEN, P229
   PERVIN LA, 1992, PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P162, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1992.tb00018.x
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   Salmela-Aro K., 1997, PSYKOLOGIA, V32, P274
   SalmelaAro K, 1997, INT J BEHAV DEV, V20, P471
   Salmela-Aro K., 2001, LIFE GOALS WELL BEIN, P148
   Salmela-Aro K., 2002, MIKA MEITA LIIKUTTAA, P28
   Salmela-Aro K., 2005, BBI 10 NUORTEN KOULU
   Salmela-Aro K, 2009, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V25, P48, DOI 10.1027/1015-5759.25.1.48
   Salmela-Aro K, 2007, J ADOLESCENT RES, V22, P690, DOI 10.1177/0743558407303978
   Salmela-Aro K, 2004, J ORGAN CHANGE MANAG, V17, P471, DOI 10.1108/09534810410554498
   Salmela-Aro K, 2009, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V38, P1316, DOI 10.1007/s10964-008-9334-3
   Salmela-Aro K, 2010, NEW DIR CHILD ADOLES, V130, P13, DOI 10.1002/cd.278
   Salmela-Aro K., 2001, NAVIGATION ADOLESCEN, P59
   SALMELAARO K, 1992, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V33, P330, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.1992.tb00922.x
   Salmela-Aro K., 2007, HELLENIC J PSYCHOL, V4, P310
   Salokangas R K, 1994, Duodecim, V110, P1141
   Solantaus T., 1987, HLTH PROMOTION, V2, P19, DOI 10.1093/heapro/2.1.19
NR 57
TC 1
BP 263
EP 273
PY 2012
PD SEP
VL 54
IS 3
DI 10.1111/j.1468-5884.2012.00521.x
GA 983HL
UT WOS:000307110300005
ER

PT J
AU Ruder, M
   Bless, H
AF Ruder, M
   Bless, H
TI Mood and the reliance on the ease of retrieval heuristic
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Mannheim, D-68131 Mannheim, Germany.
RP Bless, H, Univ Mannheim, D-68131 Mannheim, Germany.
EM bless@uni-mannheim.de
ID AFFECTIVE STATES; EXPERIENTIAL INFORMATION; ATTITUDE JUDGMENTS; POSITIVE
   AFFECT; AVAILABILITY; PERSUASION; FREQUENCY; PROBABILITY; BEHAVIOR;
   MEMORY
AB Four studies investigate the relationship between individuals' mood and their reliance on the ease of retrieval heuristic. Happy participants were consistently more likely to rely on the ease of retrieval heuristic, whereas sad participants were more likely to rely on the activated content. Additional analyses indicate that this pattern is not due to a differential recall (Experiment 2) and that happy participants ceased to rely on the ease of retrieval when the diagnosticity of this information was called into question (Experiment 3). Experiment 4 shows that reliance on the ease of retrieval heuristic resulted in faster judgments than reliance on content, with the former but not the latter being a function of the amount of activated information.
CR Aarts H, 1999, ACTA PSYCHOL, V103, P77, DOI 10.1016/S0001-6918(99)00035-9
   BLESS H, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P766, DOI 10.1177/0146167295217010
   Bless H., 2000, MESSAGE ROLE SUBJECT
   BLESS H, 1990, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V16, P331, DOI 10.1177/0146167290162013
   Bless H., 2001, BLACKWELL HDB SOCIAL, P391, DOI 10.1002/9780470998519.ch18
   Bless H., 2001, MOOD SOCIAL COGNITIO, P9
   BLESS H, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P585, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.63.4.585
   BODENHAUSEN GV, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P621, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.4.621
   BOWER GH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P129, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.129
   Clore G. L., 1994, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, V1, P323
   Clore G. L, 1996, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, P433
   CLORE GL, 1992, CONSTRUCTION OF SOCIAL JUDGMENTS, P133
   Dijksterhuis A, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P760
   Fiske S. T., 1991, SOCIAL COGNITION
   Forgas J. P, 2001, SOCIAL MIND COGNITIV, P46
   FORGAS JP, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P39, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.117.1.39
   Garcia-Marques T., 2000, MESSAGE ROLE SUBJECT, P240
   Grayson CE, 1999, SOC COGNITION, V17, P1, DOI 10.1521/soco.1999.17.1.1
   HADDOCK G, 2000, MESSAGE ROLE SUBJECT, P125
   ISEN AM, 1987, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60415-3
   ISEN AM, 1982, AFFECT COGNITION, P241
   JACOBY LL, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P326, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.56.3.326
   Koriat A, 1999, DUAL-PROCESS THEORIES IN SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY, P483
   MACKIE DM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P27, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.1.27
   MACLEOD C, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P890, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.63.6.890
   MARTIN LL, 2001, MOOD SOCIAL COGNITIO
   MURRAY N, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P411, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.3.411
   PETTY RE, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P68
   Rothman AJ, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P1053
   BOHNER G, 1993, COMMUN RES, V20, P696, DOI 10.1177/009365093020005004
   Schwarz N., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P527
   SCHWARZ N, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P195, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.2.195
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   SCHWARZ N, 2001, MOOD SOCIAL COGNITIO, P159
   Schwarz N, 1998, Pers Soc Psychol Rev, V2, P87, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr0202_2
   Bless H, 1999, DUAL-PROCESS THEORIES IN SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY, P423
   Sherman Steven J., 1984, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, V1, P189
   STEPPER S, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P211, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.2.211
   Taylor S. E., 1982, JUDGMENT UNCERTAINTY, P190
   Tormala ZL, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P1700, DOI 10.1177/014616702237651
   TVERSKY A, 1973, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V5, P207, DOI 10.1016/0010-0285(73)90033-9
   Wanke M., 2000, MESSAGE ROLE SUBJECT, P143
   WANKE M, 1997, J CONSUM RES, V24, P70
   WANKE M, 1995, ACTA PSYCHOL, V89, P83, DOI 10.1016/0001-6918(93)E0072-A
   Wanke M, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P1105
   WEGENER DT, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P1034, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.6.1034
   WEGENER DT, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P5, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.5
NR 47
TC 56
BP 20
EP 32
PY 2003
PD JUL
VL 85
IS 1
DI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.1.20
GA 695CV
UT WOS:000183814300002
ER

PT J
AU Watson, D
   Suls, J
   Haig, J
AF Watson, D
   Suls, J
   Haig, J
TI Global self-esteem in relation to structural models of personality and
   affectivity
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Iowa, Dept Psychol, Iowa City, IA 52242 USA.
RP Watson, D, Univ Iowa, Dept Psychol, E11 Seashore Hall, Iowa City, IA 52242 USA.
ID 5-FACTOR MODEL; TRIPARTITE MODEL; INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; DISCRIMINANT
   VALIDITY; DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS; LIFE SATISFACTION; NEGATIVE AFFECT;
   SOCIAL SUPPORT; MENTAL-HEALTH; MOOD
AB Three studies examined global self-esteem in relation to structural models of personality and affectivity. In every Study, self-esteem was strongly negatively correlated with Neuroticism/Negative Affectivity and moderately to strongly related to Extravcrsion/Positive Affectivity. Additional findings, however, revealed that self-esteem is better viewed at the lower order level. For instance. global self-esteem correlated -.79 with the Depression facet of the Revised NEO Personality Inventory (P. T. Costa, Jr., & R. R. McCrae, 1992) in Study 3. Moreover, confirmatory factor analyses produced very strong correlations between self-esteem and depression in both Study 2 (r = -.82) and Study 3 (r = -.86). Taken together, the data suggest that global self-esteem measures define one end of a bipolar Continuum. With trait indicators of depression defining the other.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   ASPINWALL LG, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P989, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.63.6.989
   BACHMAN JG, 1977, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P365, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.35.6.365
   Baumiester R. F., 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V2, P680
   BECK AT, 1988, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V56, P343
   BECK AT, 1979, COGNITIVE THERAPY DE
   BENTLER P. M., 1995, EQS MACINTOSH USERS
   Brown J. D., 1993, PSYCHOL PERSPECTIVES, V4, P27
   BROWN JD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P712, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.4.712
   Bushman BJ, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P219, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.1.219
   Byrne B. M., 1994, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   BYRNE BM, 1983, MEAS EVAL GUID, V16, P115
   California Task Force to Promote Self-esteem and Personal and Social Responsibility, 1990, STAT SELF EST
   CAMPBELL DT, 1959, PSYCHOL BULL, V56, P81, DOI 10.1037/h0046016
   CLARK LA, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P103, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.103.1.103
   CLARK LA, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P316, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.3.316
   COLVIN CR, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P1152, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.6.1152
   Coopersmith S, 1967, ANTECEDENTS SELF EST
   Costa Jr P. T, 1985, NEO PERSONALITY INVE
   Costa P. T., 1992, REVISED NEO PERSONAL
   COSTA PT, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P853, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.5.853
   Crocker J, 2001, PSYCHOL REV, V108, P593, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.108.3.593
   Crocker J, 1999, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P89, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1998.1369
   DIGMAN JM, 1990, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V41, P417, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.41.020190.002221
   Digman JM, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1246, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.6.1246
   Francis LJ, 1996, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V21, P483, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(96)00095-5
   Francis LJ, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P159, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00053-1
   Francis LJ, 1997, J SOC PSYCHOL, V137, P139
   Furr RM, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1580, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.6.1580
   GOLDBERG LR, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P26, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.48.1.26
   Graziano WG, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P392, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.2.392
   GREENWALD AG, 1995, PSYCHOL REV, V102, P4, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.102.1.4
   Greenwald AG, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P1022, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.6.1022
   GRIFFIN D, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V118, P430, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.118.3.430
   Halamandaris KF, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V22, P93, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(96)00175-4
   Hamid PN, 1996, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V56, P995, DOI 10.1177/0013164496056006006
   HEATHERTON TF, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P895, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.60.6.895
   Helson R, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P241, DOI 10.1177/0146167298243002
   Hu LT, 1998, PSYCHOL METHODS, V3, P424, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.3.4.424
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Jackson LA, 1996, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V11, P273
   James William, 1890, PRINCIPLES PSYCHOL
   Jang KL, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1556, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.6.1556
   John O. P., 1990, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P66
   JOHN OP, 1991, BIG 5 INVENTORS VERS
   Joiner TE, 1996, COGNITIVE THER RES, V20, P521, DOI 10.1007/BF02227911
   JOINER TE, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P364, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.104.2.364
   Judge TA, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P17, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.83.1.17
   Judge TA, 1998, HUM PERFORM, V11, P167, DOI 10.1207/s15327043hup1102&3_4
   Judge TA, 1999, J APPL PSYCHOL, V84, P107, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.84.1.107
   Kashy DA, 1995, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V7, P338, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.7.3.338
   Kenny D. A., 1991, STUDYING INTERPERSON, P275
   KENNY DA, 1995, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V2, P67, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.1995.tb00078.x
   Kernis M. H., 1993, SELF ESTEEM PUZZLE L, P167
   Kline R. B., 1998, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   Kwan VSY, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1038, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.5.1038
   Leary MR, 1999, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P32, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00008
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   MARKUS H, 1977, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P63, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.35.2.63
   MARSH HW, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1224, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.6.1224
   MARSH HW, 1993, J RES PERS, V27, P253, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1993.1018
   MAYER JD, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P102, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.1.102
   MCCRAE RR, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P81, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.1.81
   McCrae RR, 1997, AM PSYCHOL, V52, P509, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.52.5.509
   Mineka S, 1998, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V49, P377, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.49.1.377
   NOLENHOEKSEMA S, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P92, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.1.92
   Penninx BWJH, 1998, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V17, P551, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.17.6.551
   Pool GJ, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P967, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.4.967
   Ralph JA, 1998, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V107, P203, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.107.2.203
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Russell JA, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P805, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.5.805
   SILVER EJ, 1995, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V14, P333, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.14.4.333
   SMITH SM, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P1092, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.68.6.1092
   Suls J., 1993, PSYCHOL PERSPECTIVES, V4, P59
   Tarlow EM, 1996, J RES PERS, V30, P120, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1996.0008
   TAYLOR SE, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P193, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.2.193
   TESSER A, 2000, PSYCHOL PERSPECTIVES
   Tomaka J., 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY, V1, P115
   VIKEN RJ, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P722, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.4.722
   Watson D, 1996, J PERS, V64, P737, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1996.tb00943.x
   Watson D, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P567, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.3.567
   Watson D., 1999, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P399
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P128, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.1.128
   Watson D, 1997, J PERS ASSESS, V68, P267, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6802_4
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P18, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.103.1.18
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson D, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P820, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.820
   Watson D, 1991, MOOD ANXIETY SYMPTOM
   WATSON D, 1992, J PERS, V60, P441, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1992.tb00980.x
   WATSON D, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P3, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.104.1.3
   Watson D, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P546, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.3.546
   Finch JF, 1997, J RES PERS, V31, P439, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1997.2194
   Widiger TA, 1997, J PERS ASSESS, V68, P228, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6802_2
NR 94
TC 87
BP 185
EP 197
PY 2002
PD JUL
VL 83
IS 1
DI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.1.185
GA 564BG
UT WOS:000176293700011
ER

PT J
AU Kroska, A
   Harkness, SK
AF Kroska, Amy
   Harkness, Sarah K.
TI Stigma sentiments and self-meanings: Exploring the modified labeling
   theory of mental illness
SO SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY QUARTERLY
J9 SOC PSYCHOL QUART
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Kent State Univ, Dept Sociol, Kent, OH 44242 USA.
   Stanford Univ, Dept Sociol, Stanford, CA 94305 USA.
RP Kroska, A, Kent State Univ, Dept Sociol, Kent, OH 44242 USA.
EM akroska@kent.edu
ID PSYCHIATRIC-PATIENTS; LIFE SATISFACTION; GENDER IDEOLOGY; CONSEQUENCES;
   DISORDERS; REJECTION; MATTER; FEAR
AB We introduce "stigma sentiments" as a way to operationalize the cultural conceptions of the mentally ill. Stigma sentiments are the evaluation, potency, and activity (EPA) associated with the cultural category "a mentally ill person." We find consistent support for the validity of the evaluation and potency components as measures of these conceptions. We also demonstrate the validity of EPA ratings of self-identities ("myself as I really am") and reflected appraisals ("myself as others see me") as measures of self-meaning among psychiatric patients. Then we assess hypotheses derived from the modified labeling theory of mental illness: we expect each stigma sentiment to be related positively to the corresponding dimension of self-identities and reflected appraisals among psychiatric patients but unrelated to the corresponding dimension among non-patients. We find support for 13 of the 18 components to these hypotheses. We also find three cross-dimensional results that were not anticipated. The results suggest that the cultural conceptions of the mentally ill do affect the self-meanings of individuals diagnosed with a mental disorder, although the connection is sometimes more complex than a one-to-one relationship between a stigma sentiment and its corresponding dimension of self-meaning.
CR Corrigan P, 2003, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V44, P162, DOI 10.2307/1519806
   Couture S., 2003, J MENTAL HLTH, V12, P291, DOI DOI 10.1080/09638231000118276
   DOHRENWEND BP, 1980, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V37, P1229
   FAIRBANK JA, 2001, COMPREHENSIVE HDB PS, P183
   Goodwin DW, 1996, PSYCHIAT DIAGNOSIS
   Heise D. R., 1979, UNDERSTANDING EVENTS
   Heise D. R., 1992, ENCY SOCIOLOGY, V1, P12
   Heise DR, 1995, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V58, P223, DOI 10.2307/2787125
   Heise DR, 1999, SYMB INTERACT, V22, P139, DOI 10.1525/si.1999.22.2.139
   HEISE DR, 1978, COMPUTER ASSISTED AN
   Kroska A, 2003, J MARRIAGE FAM, V65, P456, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2003.00456.x
   Kroska A, 2002, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V65, P248, DOI 10.2307/3090122
   Kroska A, 2001, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V64, P18, DOI 10.2307/3090148
   Lee JD, 1998, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V61, P199, DOI 10.2307/2787108
   LINK BG, 1987, AM SOCIOL REV, V52, P96, DOI 10.2307/2095395
   Link BG, 2001, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V27, P363, DOI 10.1146/annurev.soc.27.1.363
   LINK BG, 1991, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V32, P302, DOI 10.2307/2136810
   Link BG, 1997, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V38, P177, DOI 10.2307/2955424
   LINK BG, 1987, AM J SOCIOL, V92, P1461, DOI 10.1086/228672
   LINK BG, 1989, AM SOCIOL REV, V54, P400, DOI 10.2307/2095613
   MACKINNON NJ, 1994, SOCIOL QUART, V35, P215, DOI 10.1111/j.1533-8525.1994.tb00408.x
   MACKINNON NJ, 1994, SYMBOLIC INTERCTIONI
   MacKinnon NJ, 2002, CAN J SOCIOL, V27, P299, DOI 10.2307/3341547
   Markowitz FE, 1998, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V39, P335, DOI 10.2307/2676342
   MARKS IM, 1966, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V112, P945, DOI 10.1192/bjp.112.490.945
   MARKS IM, 1965, PATTERNS MEANING PSY
   Nunnally J., 1961, POPULAR CONCEPTIONS
   Osgood C. E., 1957, MEASUREMENT MEANING
   Osgood C. E., 1975, CROSS CULTURAL UNIVE
   Phelan JC, 2004, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V45, P68
   Rashotte LS, 2002, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V65, P92, DOI 10.2307/3090170
   Rehm L.P., 2001, COMPREHENSIVE HDB PS, P277
   RISKIND JH, 1992, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V11, P349, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1992.11.4.349
   Rosenfield S, 1997, AM SOCIOL REV, V62, P660, DOI 10.2307/2657432
   Schneider A, 1995, J MATH SOCIOL, V20, P271
   Smith HW, 2001, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V64, P180, DOI 10.2307/3090132
   Smith-Lovin Lynn, 1988, ANAL SOCIAL INTERACT
NR 37
TC 14
BP 325
EP 348
PY 2006
PD DEC
VL 69
IS 4
GA 131HK
UT WOS:000243859400003
ER

PT J
AU Fagley, NS
AF Fagley, N. S.
TI Appreciation uniquely predicts life satisfaction above demographics, the
   Big 5 personality factors, and gratitude
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 Rutgers State Univ, GSAPP, Piscataway, NJ 08854 USA.
RP Fagley, NS, Rutgers State Univ, GSAPP, 152 Frelinghuysen Rd, Piscataway, NJ 08854 USA.
EM fagley@rci.rutgers.edu
DE Gratitude; Appreciation; Appreciation scale; Life satisfaction; Big 5;
   Well-being; SWB; Positive psychology
ID HAPPINESS
AB This research was the first to examine whether appreciation explains variance in life satisfaction after controlling for gender, age, ethnicity, the Big 5 personality factors, and gratitude. Participants (N = 243) completed the Satisfaction with Life Scale, Big 5 Inventory, GQ-6 gratitude measure, and Appreciation Scale, including subscales measuring "have" focus, awe, ritual, present moment, self/social comparison, gratitude, loss/adversity, and interpersonal appreciation. Appreciation made a significant unique contribution (11% of the variance, p < .001) to life satisfaction, controlling for demographic variables, the Big 5 personality factors, and gratitude. This is consistent with the theoretical stance that appreciation is more than just gratitude or the Big 5 personality factors and is important in its own right for life satisfaction. (C) 2012 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Adler M. G., 2002, THESIS RUTGERS U NEW
   Adler MG, 2005, J PERS, V73, P79, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2004.00305.x
   Algoe SB, 2008, EMOTION, V8, P425, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.8.3.425
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   Brown KW, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P822, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.4.822
   Bryant F. B., 2007, SAVORING NEW MODEL P
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Emmons RA, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P377, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.377
   Fagley N. S., J MANAGEMEN IN PRESS
   Fredrickson B. L., 2004, PSYCHOL GRATITUDE
   Frias A, 2011, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V6, P154, DOI 10.1080/17439760.2011.558848
   Gordon CL, 2011, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V50, P339, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2010.10.012
   Janoff-Bulman R., 2000, LOSS TRAUMA GEN CLOS, P29
   John O. P., 1991, BIG 5 INVENTORY VERS
   John O. P., 2008, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P114
   Lambert NM, 2011, EMOTION, V11, P52, DOI 10.1037/a0021557
   Lambert NM, 2009, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V35, P1193, DOI 10.1177/0146167209338071
   McCullough ME, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P112, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.1.112
   Meyers LS, 2006, APPL MULTIVARIATE RE
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Park N, 2004, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V23, P603, DOI 10.1521/jscp.23.5.603.50748
   Peterson C., 2009, OXFORD HDB POSITIVE
   Polak E. L., 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P343, DOI 10.1007/s10902-005-3649-5
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   Sheldon K. M, 2006, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V1, P73, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760500510676
   Steel P, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P138, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.134.1.138
   Suls J., 2000, HDB SOCIAL COMP
   Tucker KL, 2007, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V26, P791, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2007.26.7.791
   Watkins PC, 2003, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V31, P431, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2003.31.5.431
   Wood A. M., 2009, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU, V45, P49
   Wood A. M., 2008, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU, V44, P619
   Wood AM, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V45, P49, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.02.019
   Wood AM, 2010, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V30, P890, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2010.03.005
NR 33
TC 1
BP 59
EP 63
PY 2012
PD JUL
VL 53
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.paid.2012.02.019
GA 941IV
UT WOS:000303957800011
ER

PT J
AU Bonsang, E
   van Soest, A
AF Bonsang, Eric
   van Soest, Arthur
TI Satisfaction with Job and Income Among Older Individuals Across European
   Countries
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Bonsang, Eric] Maastricht Univ, ROA, Netspar, Meteor, Maastricht, Netherlands.
   [van Soest, Arthur] Tilburg Univ, Netspar, RAND, NL-5000 LE Tilburg, Netherlands.
RP Bonsang, E, Maastricht Univ, ROA, Netspar, Meteor, Maastricht, Netherlands.
EM E.Bonsang@maastrichtuniversity.nl; A.H.O.vanSoest@uvt.nl
DE Anchoring vignettes; Response scale differences; Ageing
ID ANCHORING VIGNETTES; EQUIVALENCE SCALES; UNITED-STATES; HEALTH; GERMANY;
   PARADOX
AB Using data on individuals of age 50 and older from 11 European countries, we analyze two economic aspects of subjective well-being of older Europeans: satisfaction with household income, and job satisfaction. Both have been shown to contribute substantially to overall well-being (satisfaction with life or happiness). We use anchoring vignettes to correct for potential differences in response scales across countries. The results highlight a large variation in self-reported income satisfaction, which is partly explained by differences in response scales. When differences in response scales are eliminated, the cross-country differences are quite well in line with differences in an objective measure of purchasing power of household income. There are common features in the response scale differences in job satisfaction and income satisfaction. French respondents tend to be critical in both assessments, while Danish and Dutch respondents are always on the optimistic end of the spectrum. Moreover, correcting for response scale differences decreases the cross-country association between satisfaction with income and job satisfaction among workers.
CR Angelini V., 2011, Social Indicators Research
   D'Uva TB, 2008, HEALTH ECON, V17, P351, DOI 10.1002/hec.1269
   Bonsang E., 2011, Social Indicators Research
   BORJAS GJ, 1979, J HUM RESOUR, V14, P21, DOI 10.2307/145536
   Borsch-Supan A, 2008, HLTH AGEING RETIREME
   Charlier E, 2002, REV INCOME WEALTH, P99
   Clark A., 2005, JOB QUALITY EMPLOYER
   Clark A, 1998, RES LABOR E, V17, P95
   Clark A. E., 1997, LABOUR ECON, V4, P341, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0927-5371(97)00010-9
   Clark AE, 1996, J PUBLIC ECON, V61, P359, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(95)01564-7
   Clark AE, 2008, J ECON LIT, V46, P95, DOI 10.1257/jel.46.1.95
   CLEGG CW, 1983, J APPL PSYCHOL, V68, P88, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.68.1.88
   DeViney S., 2001, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V3, P160
   d'Uva TB, 2008, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V37, P1375, DOI 10.1093/ije/dyn146
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2002, HEALTH ECON, V11, P709, DOI 10.1002/hec.696
   FREEMAN RB, 1978, AM ECON REV, V68, P135
   Grundy E, 2006, AGEING SOC, V26, P105, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X05004484
   Hamermesh D. S., 1977, ESSAYS LABOR MARKET, P53
   Hamermesh DS, 2001, J HUM RESOUR, V36, P1, DOI 10.2307/3069668
   Holland P, 1993, DIFFERENTIAL ITEM FU
   Hsieh CM, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V66, P249, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000003585.94742.aa
   Jurges H., 2005, HLTH AGEING RETIREME
   Kaiser LC, 2007, INT J MANPOWER, V28, P75, DOI 10.1108/01437720710733483
   Kapteyn A., 2008, RAND labor and population working paper WP-591
   Kapteyn A, 2007, AM ECON REV, V97, P461, DOI 10.1257/aer.97.1.461
   Kapteyn A., 2010, International differences in subjective well being
   King G, 2004, AM POLIT SCI REV, V98, P567
   Kristensen N, 2008, LABOUR ECON, V15, P96, DOI 10.1016/j.labeco.2006.11.001
   PHELAN J, 1994, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V57, P95, DOI 10.2307/2786704
   Salomon JA, 2004, BRIT MED J, V328, P258, DOI 10.1136/bmj.37963.691632.44
   Schyns P, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V60, P5, DOI 10.1023/A:1021244511064
   SOUSAPOZA A, 2000, J SOCIOECONOMICSS, V0029
   Tsakloglou P, 1996, REV INCOME WEALTH, P271
   Van Praag B. M. S., 2008, HAPPINESS QUANTIFIED
   VANPRAAG BMS, 1988, J HUM RESOUR, V23, P193, DOI 10.2307/145775
   Van Praag B. M. S., 1997, P241
   Van Soest A., 2008, Health, ageing and retirement in Europe (2004-2007), P351
   Van Soest A., 2011, Journal of the Royal Statistical Society Series A
   van Praag BMS, 2003, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V51, P29, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(02)00140-3
   Vasileiou E., 2008, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V37, P1906, DOI 10.1016/j.socec.2008.04.003
   Wadensjo E., 2006, European Papers on the New Welfare, V6, P29
   Zaidi A, 2005, AGEING SOC, V25, P543, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X05003612
NR 42
TC 2
BP 227
EP 254
PY 2012
PD JAN
VL 105
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s11205-011-9879-5
GA 857RE
UT WOS:000297735600004
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Haagsma, JA
   Polinder, S
   Lyons, RA
   Lund, J
   Ditsuwan, V
   Prinsloo, M
   Veerman, JL
   van Beeck, EF
AF Haagsma, J. A.
   Polinder, S.
   Lyons, R. A.
   Lund, J.
   Ditsuwan, V.
   Prinsloo, M.
   Veerman, J. L.
   van Beeck, E. F.
TI Improved and standardized method for assessing years lived with
   disability after injury
SO BULLETIN OF THE WORLD HEALTH ORGANIZATION
J9 B WORLD HEALTH ORGAN
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Haagsma, J. A.; Polinder, S.; van Beeck, E. F.] Erasmus MC, Dept Publ Hlth, NL-3000 CA Rotterdam, Netherlands.
   [Lyons, R. A.] Swansea Univ, Sch Med, Swansea, W Glam, Wales.
   [Lund, J.] Univ Oslo, Fac Med, Oslo, Norway.
   [Ditsuwan, V.] Thaksin Univ, Fac Hlth & Sports Sci, Phatthalung, Thailand.
   [Prinsloo, M.] S African MRC, Burden Dis Res Unit, Tygerberg, South Africa.
   [Veerman, J. L.] Univ Queensland, Sch Populat Hlth, Brisbane, Qld, Australia.
RP Haagsma, JA, Erasmus MC, Dept Publ Hlth, POB 2040, NL-3000 CA Rotterdam, Netherlands.
EM j.haagsma@erasmusmc.nl
ID TRAUMA RECOVERY PROJECT; MAJOR TRAUMA; HEALTH-STATUS; LIFE SATISFACTION;
   NONFATAL INJURY; GLOBAL BURDEN; WEIGHTS; POPULATION; DISEASE;
   DETERMINANTS
AB Objective To develop a standardized method for calculating years lived with disability (YLD) after injury.
   Methods The method developed consists of obtaining data on injury cases seen in emergency departments as well as injury-related hospital admissions, using the EUROCOST system to link the injury cases to disability information and employing empirical data to describe functional outcomes in injured patients.
   Findings Overall, 87 weights and proportions for 27 injury diagnoses involving lifelong consequences were included in the method. Almost all of the injuries investigated (96-100%) could be assigned to EUROCOST categories. The mean number of YLD per case of injury varied with the country studied. Use of the novel method resulted in estimated burdens of injury that were 3 to 8 times higher, in terms of YLD, than the corresponding estimates produced using the conventional methods employed in global burden of disease studies, which employ disability-adjusted life years.
   Conclusion The novel method for calculating YLD after injury can be applied in different settings, overcomes some limitations of the method used to calculate the global burden of disease, and allows more accurate estimates of the population burden of injury.
CR Arnesen T, 2004, HEALTH POLICY, V70, P137, DOI 10.1016/j.healthpol.2003.08.004
   Barell V, 2002, INJ PREV, V8, P91, DOI 10.1136/ip.8.2.91
   Bauer R, 2010, INJURY PREV, V16, pA157, DOI 10.1136/ip.2010.029215.563
   Brennan DS, 2004, POPUL HEALTH METR, V2, P7, DOI DOI 10.1186/1478-7954-2-7
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   Essink-Bot ML, 2002, B WORLD HEALTH ORGAN, V80, P644
   Essink-Bot ML, 2002, SUMMARY MEASURES OF POPULATION HEALTH: CONCEPTS, ETHICS, MEASUREMENT AND APPLICATIONS, P449
   FEENY D, 1995, PHARMACOECONOMICS, V7, P490, DOI 10.2165/00019053-199507060-00004
   Foreman BP, 2007, J TRAUMA, V62, P946, DOI 10.1097/01.ta.0000229796.14717.3a
   Haagsma JA, 2009, QUAL LIFE RES, V18, P657, DOI 10.1007/s11136-009-9484-0
   Haagsma JA, 2008, INJURY PREV, V14, P5, DOI 10.1136/ip.2007.017178
   Hampton NZ, 2000, J REHABIL, V66, P21
   Holbrook TL, 1999, J TRAUMA, V46, P765, DOI 10.1097/00005373-199905000-00003
   Holbrook TL, 1998, J TRAUMA, V45, P315, DOI 10.1097/00005373-199808000-00018
   Holtslag HR, 2008, B WORLD HEALTH ORGAN, V86, P111, DOI 10.2471/BLT.06.033803
   Holtslag HR, 2007, INJURY, V38, P280, DOI 10.1016/j.injury.2006.10.026
   Kruijshaar ME, 2005, B WORLD HEALTH ORGAN, V83, P443
   Lyons R A, 2006, Int J Inj Contr Saf Promot, V13, P63, DOI 10.1080/17457300500258682
   Lyons RA, 2011, PLOS MED, V8, DOI 10.1371/journal.pmed.1001140
   Mathers CD, 2001, NATL BURDEN DIS STUD
   McClure RJ, 1996, ACCIDENT ANAL PREV, V28, P443, DOI 10.1016/0001-4575(96)00012-7
   Meerding WJ, 2004, J TRAUMA, V56, P150, DOI 10.1097/01.TA.0000062969.65847.8B
   Murray CJL, 2002, SUMMARY MEASURES POP
   Murray CJL, 1997, J HEALTH ECON, V16, P703, DOI 10.1016/S0167-6296(97)00004-0
   Murray CJL, 1997, LANCET, V349, P1436, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(96)07495-8
   Murray CJL, 1996, GLOBAL BURDEN DIS CO
   Polinder S, 2007, J TRAUMA, V62, P133, DOI 10.1097/TA.0b013e31802b71c9
   Polinder S, 2012, EPIDEMIOL REV, V34, P17, DOI 10.1093/epirev/mxr022
   Polinder S, 2012, INTEGRIS WORK PACKAG
   Polinder S, 2005, J TRAUMA, V59, P1283, DOI 10.1097/01.ta.0000195998.11304.5b
   Rabin R, 2001, ANN MED, V33, P337, DOI 10.3109/07853890109002087
   Salomon JA, 2010, B WORLD HEALTH ORGAN, V88, P879, DOI 10.2471/BLT.10.084301
   The World Bank, 1993, WORLD DEV REP 1993 I
   Ustun TB, 1999, LANCET, V354, P111, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(98)07507-2
   Vles WJ, 2005, J TRAUMA, V58, P126, DOI 10.1097/01.TA.0000112342.40296.1F
   Yiu EML, 2011, J VOICE, V25, P348, DOI 10.1016/j.jvoice.2009.10.005
NR 36
TC 4
BP 513
EP 521
PY 2012
PD JUL
VL 90
IS 7
DI 10.2471/BLT.11.095109
GA 980DO
UT WOS:000306874000018
ER

PT J
AU YOUSSEF, Z
AF YOUSSEF, Z
TI THE MOTIVE OF HAPPINESS IN THE WORK OF LAFONTAINE
SO DIX-SEPTIEME SIECLE
J9 DIX-SEPTIEME SIECLE
LA French
DT Article
CR BELLER M, 1967, PHILEMON BANCIS EURO
   BEUGNOT B, 1975, MELANGES LITTERATURE, P291
   CLARAC P, 1949, INFORMATION LITT JAN, P5
   COLLINET JP, 1970, MONDE LITTERAIRE LAF
   COLONNA F, 1900, SONGE DE POLIPHILE
   DELAFORCE J, 1983, REV HIST THEATRE, V4, P387
   DUMAINE LA, OEUVRES DIVERSES ENF
   FONTENELLE B, BONHEUR
   FUMAROLI M, 1985, LAFONTAINE FABLES, V1, P70
   Genette Gerard, 1987, SEUILS
   GIRAUDOUX J, 1938, 5 TENTATIONS LAFONTA
   GLAUSER A, 1967, POEME SYMBOLE SCEVE, P111
   GUTWIRTH M, 1987, MERVEILLEUX ECLAT FO
   HAWTHORNE N, AMERICAN NOTEBOOKS
   KLIMT, 1986, BEETHOVEN
   LAFONTAINE JD, CONTES
   LAFONTAINE JD, POEME DU QUINQUINA A
   LAFONTAINE JD, AMOURS DE PSYCHE ET
   LAFONTAINE JD, FABLES
   LAFONTAINE JD, EPITRE THIANGE
   LAFONTAINE JD, ADONIS
   LAFONTAINE JD, AMADIS
   LAFONTAINE JD, FLORENTIN
   LAFONTAINE JD, SONGE DE VAUX
   LAFONTAINE JD, 1958, OEUVRES DIVERSES
   LAFONTAINE JD, PHILEMON BAUCIS
   LULLI, THESEE
   Mauzi Robert, 1960, IDEE BONHEUR LIT PEN
   Riley Henry T., METAMORPHOSES
   SAINTVICTOR JBD, ODES DANACREON
   SEGHERS, DICT SYMBOLES
   SPITZER L, 1959, STUDI FRANCESI, V3, P87
   SWEETSER MO, 1981, ESPRIT CREATEUR
   VALERY PA, 1957, OEUVRES, V1, P487
   ZUBER R, 1963, B FACULTE LETT STRAS, V41, P370
NR 35
TC 0
BP 185
EP 202
PY 1990
PD APR-JUN
IS 167
GA DQ325
UT WOS:A1990DQ32500004
ER

PT J
AU Marks, NF
   Lambert, JD
AF Marks, NF
   Lambert, JD
TI Marital status continuity and change among young and midlife adults -
   Longitudinal effects on psychological well-being
SO JOURNAL OF FAMILY ISSUES
J9 J FAM ISSUES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Wisconsin, Madison, WI 53706 USA.
RP Marks, NF, Univ Wisconsin, 1430 Linden Dr, Madison, WI 53706 USA.
EM marks@ssc.wisc.edu
ID MENTAL-ILLNESS; SEX-ROLES; GLOBAL HAPPINESS; FAMILY-LIFE; DIVORCE;
   MARRIAGE; DISTRESS; REMARRIAGE; STRESS; HEALTH
AB Using a life course theoretical framework, this study examined longitudinal effects of continuity and transitions in marital status on multiple dimensions of psychological well-being. Data came from National Survey of Families and Households 1987-1993 respondents ages 19 to 65 (N = 6,948). Differences between men and women as well as between young and midlife adults were investigated. Multivariate analyses revealed a complex pattern of effects depending on the contrast and the outcome examined. Although marriage continued to promote well-being for both men and women, in some cases-for example, autonomy, personal growth-the single fared better than the married. The effects of continuity in single status were not very different for women in contrast to men. The transition to divorce or widowhood was associated with somewhat more negative effects for women. Midlife adults evidenced more psychological resilience than young adults did in facing the challenges of a marital transition or remaining single over time.
CR Anderson C., 1994, FLYING SOLO SINGLE W
   ANESHENSEL CS, 1991, AM SOCIOL REV, V56, P166, DOI 10.2307/2095777
   Ball JF, 1977, OMEGA, V7, P307
   Baltes P. B., 1993, CURRENT DIRECTIONS P, V2, P75, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep10770914
   BALTES PB, 1987, DEV PSYCHOL, V23, P611, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.23.5.611
   Bengston V.L., 1993, SOURCEBOOK FAMILY TH, P469, DOI 10.1007/978-0-387-85764-0_19
   BOOTH A, 1991, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V32, P396, DOI 10.2307/2137106
   Bowlby J., 1980, ATTACHMENT LOSS, V3
   Bowlby J., 1982, ATTACHMENT LOSS
   Bowlby J., 1973, ATTACHMENT LOSS
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Bretherton I., 1992, HDB SOCIAL DEV LIFES, P133
   BRIM OG, 1992, AMBITION
   BRYANT FB, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P653, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.43.4.653
   BUMPASS L, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P747, DOI 10.2307/352939
   BUMPASS LL, 1990, DEMOGRAPHY, V27, P483, DOI 10.2307/2061566
   CASTRO M, 1989, DEMOGRAPHY, V26, P37
   CHERLIN A, 1978, AM J SOCIOL, V84, P634, DOI 10.1086/226830
   COLTRANE S, 1990, J FAM ISSUES, V11, P157, DOI 10.1177/019251390011002003
   COONEY TM, 1993, J MARRIAGE FAM, V55, P205, DOI 10.2307/352969
   DANIELS P, 1982, SOONER LATER TIMING
   DOHERTY WJ, 1989, J FAM ISSUES, V10, P72, DOI 10.1177/019251389010001004
   Duvall E, 1957, FAMILY DEV
   ELDER G, 1992, ENCY SOCIOLOGY, P281
   ELDER GH, 1991, FAMILY TRANSITIONS, P31
   FEATHERMAN DL, 1983, LIFE-SPAN DEV BEHAV, V5, P1
   FOX JW, 1980, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V21, P260, DOI 10.2307/2136620
   FRANKEL SA, 1982, PSYCHIATRY, V45, P220
   GLENN ND, 1988, J MARRIAGE FAM, V50, P317, DOI 10.2307/351999
   GLENN ND, 1979, SOC FORCES, V57, P960, DOI 10.2307/2577364
   GLENN ND, 1975, J MARRIAGE FAM, V37, P594, DOI 10.2307/350523
   Goldscheider F., 1991, NEW FAMILIES NO FAMI
   GOLDSCHEIDER F, 1993, DEMOGRAPHY, V30, P683, DOI 10.2307/2061813
   Gordon Tuula, 1994, SINGLE WOMEN MARGINS
   GORE S, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P300, DOI 10.2307/2136397
   GOVE WR, 1973, AM J SOCIOL, V78, P812, DOI 10.1086/225404
   GOVE WR, 1972, SOC FORCES, V51, P34, DOI 10.2307/2576129
   GOVE WR, 1990, J FAM ISSUES, V11, P4, DOI 10.1177/019251390011001002
   GOVE WR, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P122, DOI 10.2307/2136639
   GOVE WR, 1989, J FAM ISSUES, V10, P122, DOI 10.1177/019251389010001007
   Hagestad G. O., 1990, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI, P151
   Hagestad G. O., 1982, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V4, P155
   HARDINGHIDORE M, 1985, J MARRIAGE FAM, V47, P947
   HARLOW SD, 1991, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V48, P1065
   HEATH DT, 1994, J GENET PSYCHOL, V155, P511
   KITSON GC, 1989, J FAM ISSUES, V10, P5, DOI 10.1177/019251389010001001
   LEE GR, 1991, J MARRIAGE FAM, V53, P839, DOI 10.2307/352991
   MASTEKAASA A, 1994, J FAM ISSUES, V15, P208, DOI 10.1177/0192513X94015002004
   MASTEKAASA A, 1995, EUR SOCIOL REV, V11, P173
   McCrae Robert R., 1993, P196, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511664076.014
   McLanahan Sara, 1994, GROWING SINGLE PAREN
   MENAGHAN EG, 1986, J MARRIAGE FAM, V48, P319, DOI 10.2307/352399
   MENAGHAN EG, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P1079, DOI 10.2307/353320
   Mirowsky J., 1989, SOCIAL CAUSES PSYCHO
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1979, AM J PSYCHIAT, V136, P887
   NYDEGGER CN, 1986, AM BEHAV SCI, V29, P710, DOI 10.1177/000276486029006006
   PASLEY K, 1987, REMARRIAGE STEPPAREN
   PEARLIN LI, 1977, AM SOCIOL REV, V42, P704, DOI 10.2307/2094860
   PEARLIN LI, 1981, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V22, P337, DOI 10.2307/2136676
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Riley M. W., 1988, HDB SOCIOLOGY, P243
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   ROSS CE, 1995, J MARRIAGE FAM, V57, P129, DOI 10.2307/353822
   ROSS CE, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P1059, DOI 10.2307/353319
   RYFF CD, 1995, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P99, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep10772395
   Ryff C.D., 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V6, P1069
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   RYFF CD, 1991, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V11, P144
   SANDERS CM, 1981, OMEGA, V11, P227
   SCHOEN R, 1985, DEMOGRAPHY, V22, P101, DOI 10.2307/2060989
   SCHOEN R, 1993, DEMOGRAPHY, V30, P737, DOI 10.2307/2061816
   SIEGEL JM, 1990, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V58, P519, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.58.5.519
   SPANIER GB, 1982, J MARRIAGE FAM, V44, P709, DOI 10.2307/351591
   STROEBE M, 1993, HDB BEREAVEMENT THEO, P208
   Stroebe W, 1987, BEREAVEMENT HLTH PSY
   SWEET J, 1988, 1 U WISC MAD CTR DEM
   UHLENBERG P, 1990, J GERONTOL, V45, pS3
   UMBERSON D, 1989, J FAM ISSUES, V10, P440, DOI 10.1177/019251389010004002
   VOYDANOFF P, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P1099, DOI 10.2307/353321
   WHEATON B, 1990, AM SOCIOL REV, V55, P209, DOI 10.2307/2095627
   WHITE LK, 1979, J MARRIAGE FAM, V41, P869, DOI 10.2307/351486
   Wortman Camille B., 1993, P349, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511664076.024
NR 82
TC 91
BP 652
EP 686
PY 1998
PD NOV
VL 19
IS 6
DI 10.1177/019251398019006001
GA 136TC
UT WOS:000076874400001
ER

PT J
AU Kenny, C
AF Kenny, C
TI Does development make you happy? Subjective wellbeing and economic
   growth in developing countries
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 World Bank, Washington, DC 20413 USA.
RP Kenny, C, World Bank, 1818 H St NW, Washington, DC 20413 USA.
EM ckenny@worldbank.org
DE economic growth; subjective wellbeing; utility
ID HAPPINESS; INCREASE
AB The evidence for any relationship between GDP/capita growth and growth in subjective wellbeing (SWB) in wealthier countries is disputed, at best. However, there are a number of reasons commonly articulated for thinking the relationship should be stronger in less developed countries (LDCs). This paper looks at both reasons for expecting the relationship to be stronger in developing countries, and those for a weak link that might still apply in LDCs. Finally, it turns to a limited data set to see what that might tell us. The results suggest that, at least in middle-income countries, there is little strong evidence in favor of a connection between economic growth and SWB.
CR AHUVIA A, 1998, J MACROMARKETING FAL
   Biswas-Diener R, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V55, P329, DOI 10.1023/A:1010905029386
   CANTRIL H, 1956, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   CORNISH E, 1997, FUTURIST, V31, pS13
   DEINER E, 1995, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V36, P275
   Diener E, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V57, P119, DOI 10.1023/A:1014411319119
   DIENER E, 2000, SUBJECTIVE WELLBEING
   Dusenberry J.S., 1949, INCOME SAVING THEORY
   EASTERLIN R, 1999, EUROPEAN REV EC HIST, V3, P3257
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Easterly W, 1999, J ECON GROWTH, V4, P239, DOI 10.1023/A:1009882702130
   Furnham A, 1998, PSYCHOL MONEY
   Geremek B., 1997, POVERTY HIST
   GRAHAM C, 1999, 7 CSED
   Hagerty MR, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V64, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1024790530822
   INGRAM G, 1992, 894 WORLD BANK
   KENNY, 2004, UNPUB WORLD DEV
   KENNY AJP, 1997, LIFE OXFORD
   KENNY C, 1999, GROWTH CAUSE HAPPINE
   Maddison A., 1995, MONITORING WORLD EC
   Milanovic B, 1999, WORLD BANK ECON REV, V13, P539
   Mishan E., 1967, COSTS EC GROWTH
   MYERS D, 1997, FUTURIST, V31, pS1
   MYERS D, 1996, SCI AM, V272, P70
   NARAYAN D, 1997, ESSD STUDIES MONOGRA, V20
   Pigou A.C., 1912, WEALTH WELFARE
   Sen A., 1992, INEQUALITY REEXAMINE
   SEN A, 1980, TANNER LECT HUMAN VA, P1
   Sen A. K., 1985, STANDARD LIVING
   Smith A., 1982, THEORY MORAL SENTIME
   Smith Adam, 1993, WEALTH NATIONS, P344
   Summers L.H., 1996, J HUM RESOUR, V31, P842
   TELLA R, 1997, DISCUSSION PAPER SER, V19
   UNDP (United Nations Development Program), 1999, HUM DEV REP
   VEBLEN T, 1987, THEORY LEISURE CLASS
   VEENHOVEN R, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V32, P101, DOI 10.1007/BF01078732
   Veenhoven R., 1999, WORLD DATABASE HAPPI
   *WORLD BANK, 1999, 19526TA
   World Bank, 1996, PLAN MARK
   World Bank, 1999, WORLD DEV IND
NR 40
TC 16
BP 199
EP 219
PY 2005
PD SEP
VL 73
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s11205-004-0986-4
GA 969UA
UT WOS:000232259200003
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Ananian, CD
   Wilcox, S
   Watkins, K
   Saunders, RP
   Evans, AE
AF Ananian, Cheryl Der
   Wilcox, Sara
   Watkins, Ken
   Saunders, Ruth P.
   Evans, Alexandra E.
TI Factors associated with exercise participation in adults with arthritis
SO JOURNAL OF AGING AND PHYSICAL ACTIVITY
J9 J AGING PHYS ACTIV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ananian, Cheryl Der] Univ Illinois, Ctr Res Hlth & Aging, Chicago, IL 60608 USA.
   [Wilcox, Sara] Univ S Carolina, Dept Exercise Sci, Columbia, SC 29208 USA.
   [Watkins, Ken; Saunders, Ruth P.] Univ S Carolina, Dept Hlth Promot Educ & Behav, Columbia, SC 29208 USA.
   [Evans, Alexandra E.] Univ Texas Houston, Sch Publ Hlth, Dept Hlth Promot & Behav Sci, Houston, TX 77225 USA.
RP Ananian, CD, Univ Illinois, Ctr Res Hlth & Aging, Chicago, IL 60608 USA.
DE correlates; physical activity; rheumatic disease; behavior change
ID SENIORS TRIAL FAST; PHYSICAL-ACTIVITY; RHEUMATIC CONDITIONS; KNEE
   OSTEOARTHRITIS; HEALTH-EDUCATION; SELF-MANAGEMENT; SOCIAL SUPPORT;
   UNITED-STATES; OLDER; WOMEN
AB Most people with arthritis are not regularly active. Understanding what factors influence exercise is essential for designing programs to increase participation. The objective of this study was to examine the correlates of exercise in people with arthritis. Using a cross-sectional design, sociodemographic, health-related, and psychosocial variables were collected from community-dwelling individuals with arthritis (N = 141). Associations with exercise level were examined with bivariate statistics (ANOVAs, chi-squares) and logistic-regression analyses. Exercisers were less likely than nonexercisers and insufficiently active people to report that arthritis negatively affected their physical and social functioning, and they reported more positive affect and greater self-efficacy (P < .05). Exercisers also reported less pain than nonexercisers (p < .05). In multiple logistic-regression analyses, self-efficacy and physical limitations remained independent predictors of exercise. The results suggest the need to target exercise self-efficacy when designing exercise interventions. Results also suggest the need to tailor exercise programs to individuals' physical limitations.
CR Abell JE, 2005, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V59, P380, DOI 10.1136/jech.2004.028068
   American College of Rheumatology Subcommittee on Osteoarthritis Guidelines, 2000, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V43, P1905, DOI DOI 10.3899/JRHEUM.090058
   Arthritis Foundation Association of State and Territorial Health Officials Centers for Disease Control and Prevention, 1999, NAT ARTHR ACT PLAN P
   BANDURA A, 1986, SOCIAL FDN THOUGHT
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Centers for Disease Control and Prevention, 2001, MMWR-MORBID MORTAL W, V50, P120
   Centers for Disease Control and Prevention, 2005, MMWR-MORBID MORTAL W, V54, P119
   Centers for Disease Control and Prevention, 1997, MMWR-MORBID MORTAL W, V46, P389
   Centers for Disease Control and Prevention, 2001, BEH RISK FACT SURV S
   Centers for Disease Control and Prevention (CDC), 1994, MMWR-MORBID MORTAL W, V43, P433
   Chasan-Taber L, 2002, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V34, P987, DOI 10.1097/00005768-200206000-00013
   Cress ME, 2004, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V36, P1997, DOI 10.1249/01.MSS.0000145451.08166.97
   Ettinger WH, 1997, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V277, P25, DOI 10.1001/jama.277.1.25
   Eyler AA, 1999, SOC SCI MED, V49, P781, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(99)00137-9
   Friedenreich CM, 2001, CANCER EPIDEM BIOMAR, V10, P287
   Hakkinen A, 2001, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V44, P515
   Hall J, 1996, Arthritis Care Res, V9, P206, DOI 10.1002/1529-0131(199606)9:3<206::AID-ANR1790090309>3.0.CO;2-J
   HOCHBERG MC, 1995, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V38, P1541, DOI 10.1002/art.1780381104
   Hootman JM, 2003, ARTHRIT RHEUM-ARTHR, V49, P129, DOI 10.1002/art.10911
   Hootman JM, 2006, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V54, P226, DOI 10.1002/art.21562
   Hootman JM, 2002, ARTHRIT RHEUM-ARTHR, V47, P571, DOI 10.1002/art.10791
   King AC, 2001, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V56, P36
   Lethbridge-Cejku M, 2003, MED CARE, V41, P1367, DOI 10.1097/01.MLR.0000100582.52451.AC
   Lorig K, 1998, ARTHRIT CARE RES, V11, P448, DOI 10.1002/art.1790110604
   LORIG KR, 1993, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V36, P439, DOI 10.1002/art.1780360403
   Marcus B H, 1994, Am J Health Promot, V9, P49
   MARCUS BH, 1992, RES Q EXERCISE SPORT, V63, P60
   Marks P, 2005, ATHEROSCLEROSIS SUPP, V6, P148, DOI 10.1016/S1567-5688(05)80579-3
   MCLEROY KR, 1988, HEALTH EDUC QUART, V15, P351, DOI 10.1177/109019818801500401
   MEENAN RF, 1992, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V35, P1, DOI 10.1002/art.1780350102
   Messier SP, 2000, J AM GERIATR SOC, V48, P131
   MINOR M A, 1991, Annals of Behavioral Medicine, V13, P117
   Oliver K, 2005, ANN BEHAV MED, V29, P44, DOI 10.1207/s15324796abm2901_7
   PATE RR, 1995, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V273, P402, DOI 10.1001/jama.273.5.402
   Penninx BWJH, 2001, ARCH INTERN MED, V161, P2309, DOI 10.1001/archinte.161.19.2309
   Rejeski WJ, 1998, ARTHRIT CARE RES, V11, P94, DOI 10.1002/art.1790110205
   Richardson MT, 2001, ANN EPIDEMIOL, V11, P145, DOI 10.1016/S1047-2797(00)00190-3
   Rossy LA, 1999, ANN BEHAV MED, V21, P180, DOI 10.1007/BF02908299
   SALLIS JF, 1987, PREV MED, V16, P825, DOI 10.1016/0091-7435(87)90022-3
   Shih M, 2006, AM J PREV MED, V30, P385, DOI 10.1016/j.amepre.2005.12.005
   Stenstrom CH, 2003, ARTHRIT RHEUM-ARTHR, V49, P428, DOI 10.1002/art.11051
   Strath SJ, 2003, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V35, P2112, DOI 10.1249/01.MSS.0000099091.38917.76
   Trost SG, 2002, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V34, P1996, DOI 10.1249/01.MSS.0000038974.76900.92
   U. S. Department of Health and Human Services, 2000, HLTH PEOPL 2010
   U.S. DEPARTMENT OF HEALTH AND HUMAN SERVICES, 1996, PHYS ACT HLTH REP SU
   Van Baar ME, 1999, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V42, P1361, DOI 10.1002/1529-0131(199907)42:7<1361::AID-ANR9>3.0.CO;2-9
   Wang GJ, 2001, ARTHRIT RHEUM-ARTHR, V45, P439, DOI 10.1002/1529-0131(200110)45:5<439::AID-ART363>3.0.CO;2-M
   Wilcox S, 2005, J PHYS ACT HEALTH, V2, P230
   Wilcox S, 2006, ARTHRIT RHEUM-ARTHR, V55, P616, DOI 10.1002/art.22098
   Yelin E, 2004, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V50, P2317, DOI 10.1002/art.20298
   2002, ARTHRITIS CARE RES, V49, P453
NR 51
TC 5
BP 125
EP 143
PY 2008
PD APR
VL 16
IS 2
GA 286YJ
UT WOS:000254882400001
ER

PT J
AU BROWN, JD
   DUTTON, KA
AF BROWN, JD
   DUTTON, KA
TI THE THRILL OF VICTORY, THE COMPLEXITY OF DEFEAT - SELF-ESTEEM AND
   PEOPLES EMOTIONAL-REACTIONS TO SUCCESS AND FAILURE
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
RP BROWN, JD, UNIV WASHINGTON,DEPT PSYCHOL,NI-25,SEATTLE,WA 98195, USA.
ID PERFORMANCE; OVERGENERALIZATION; ENHANCEMENT; EXPECTANCIES; DEPRESSION;
   VALIDATION; RESPONSES; BEHAVIOR; FEEDBACK
AB Low self-esteem people are assumed to have more severe emotional reactions to failure than are high self-esteem people, but this assumption has not received consistent empirical support. In this article the authors report 2 investigations that found that self-esteem differences of this sort emerge for emotions that directly implicate the self (e.g., pride, humiliation) but not for emotions that do not directly implicate the self (e.g., happiness, unhappiness). Additional evidence suggested that this occurs, in part, because low self-esteem people overgeneralize the negative implications of failure. The relevance of these findings for understanding the nature and functions of self-esteem is considered.
CR Aronson E., 1992, PSYCHOL INQ, V3, P303, DOI [DOI 10.1207/S15327965P1I0304_1, 10.1207/s15327965p1iO304_1]
   ARONSON E, 1962, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V65, P178, DOI 10.1037/h0042291
   Atkinson J. W., 1964, INTRO MOTIVATION
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Baumeister R., 1993, SELF ESTEEM PUZZLE L
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1982, J PERS, V50, P29, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1982.tb00743.x
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1989, J PERS, V57, P547
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1985, J PERS, V53, P450, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1985.tb00376.x
   Bowlby J, 1969, ATTACHMENT LOSS, V1
   BROCKNER J, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P1732, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.37.10.1732
   Brockner J., 1993, SELF ESTEEM PUZZLE L, P219
   Brockner J., 1984, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V4, P237
   BROWN JD, 1992, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V28, P3, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(92)90029-J
   Brown J. D., 1993, PSYCHOL PERSPECTIVES, V4, P27
   Brown J. D., 1991, HDB SOCIAL CLIN PSYC, P158
   BROWN JD, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P421, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.3.421
   BROWN JD, 1994, SELFESTEEM SOME THOU
   BROWN JD, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P368, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.60.3.368
   BROWN JD, 1994, TOP SELFESTEEM SELFE
   BUTLER AC, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P166, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.66.1.166
   CAMPBELL JD, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P538, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.3.538
   CAMPBELL JD, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1097
   CARVER CS, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P722, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.49.3.722
   CARVER CS, 1983, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V92, P330, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.92.3.330
   Cohen J., 1983, APPLIED MULTIPLE REG
   Coopersmith S, 1967, ANTECEDENTS SELF EST
   EPSTEIN S, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P826, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.5.826
   FRIJDA NH, 1988, AM PSYCHOL, V43, P349, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.43.5.349
   Harter S., 1990, COMPETENCE CONSIDERE, P67
   HEATHERTON TF, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P895, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.60.6.895
   JOSEPHS RA, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P26, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.1.26
   Kernberg O. F., 1975, BORDERLINE CONDITION
   KERNIS MH, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P707, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.707
   KERNIS MH, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P1190, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.6.1190
   MCFARLIN DB, 1984, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V5, P223, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp0503_5
   MEDNICK SA, 1962, PSYCHOL REV, V26, P220
   MORELAND RL, 1984, J PERS, V52, P156, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1984.tb00350.x
   Ortony A., 1988, COGNITIVE STRUCTURE
   RHODEWALT F, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.1.122
   Rosenberg M., 1979, CONCEIVING SELF
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   SHRAUGER JS, 1975, J PERS, V43, P94, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1975.tb00574.x
   SHRAUGER JS, 1975, PSYCHOL BULL, V82, P581, DOI 10.1037/h0076791
   SHRAUGER JS, 1977, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V45, P784, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.45.5.784
   Smith C.A., 1990, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P609
   SOLOMON S, 1991, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P93, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60328-7
   Spencer S. J., 1993, SELF ESTEEM PUZZLE L, P21
   Steele C. M., 1988, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V21, P261, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60229-4
   Sullivan H. S., 1953, INTERPERSONAL THEORY
   SWANN WB, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P881, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.5.881
   SWANN WB, 1992, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V101, P293, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.101.2.293
   TAYLOR SE, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P193, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.2.193
   TICE DM, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P711, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.60.5.711
   WATSON D, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P465, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.96.3.465
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Weiner B., 1978, NEW DIRECTIONS ATTRI, P59
   Weiner B., 1986, ATTRIBUTIONAL THEORY
   Wylie R. C., 1979, SELF CONCEPT, V2
NR 58
TC 150
BP 712
EP 722
PY 1995
PD APR
VL 68
IS 4
DI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.4.712
GA QR252
UT WOS:A1995QR25200017
ER

PT J
AU Chytry, J
AF Chytry, Josef
TI Walt Disney and the creation of emotional environments: interpreting
   Walt Disney's oeuvre from the Disney studios to Disneyland, CalArts, and
   the Experimental Prototype Community of Tomorrow (EPCOT)
SO RETHINKING HISTORY
J9 RETHINK HIST
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Calif Berkeley, Berkeley & Calif Coll Arts, Berkeley, CA 94720 USA.
RP Chytry, J, Univ Calif Berkeley, Berkeley & Calif Coll Arts, Berkeley, CA 94720 USA.
EM chytry@haas.berkeley.edu
DE Walt Disney; Disneyland; Hollywood studio; emotional environment;
   experience economy; art firm; happiness
AB Walt Disney is arguably the most influential figure in the twentieth-century affair with animation. Although he is known for his innovations in personality animation and the full-length animation film, he is no less famous as the creator of the first theme park, Disneyland. Less well-known are his forays into the creation of educational institutions and urban landscapes. This paper argues that the notion of 'emotional environments', culled from contemporary research in the growing field of the history of emotions, might prove the most effective tool for interpreting the overall character of Disney's work or oeuvre. The paper argues that thanks to the influence on him of the Hollywood studio environment that had come into operation in California in the 1920s, Disney's animation experiments were intimately linked with his increasing efforts to fashion an emotional environment that would transfer the emotions associated with animation and motion pictures to three-dimensional realities, providing both children and adults with important confirmations of psychological reassurance associated with such critical states of self-fulfillment as happiness. To support this reading, the paper introduces the relevance of an influential body of organization and firm analysis that has developed the related concepts of experience economy, immersive environment, and art firm.
CR Allan Robin, 1999, WALT DISNEY EUROPE E
   [Anonymous], 2005, CALARTS STOR
   [Anonymous], 2001, WALT MAN MYTH
   Austin R., 2003, ARTFUL MAKING WHAT M
   Brode Douglas, 2004, WALT WOODSTOCK DISNE
   Brown J., 2002, HOLLYWOOD UTOPIA
   Canemaker John, 2009, NEWSLETTER
   Castells M, 2001, INTERNET GALAXY REFL
   Chytry Josef, 2005, CYTHERICA AESTHETIC
   Chytry Josef, 2009, UNIS VERS CYTHERE AE, P125
   Chytry Joseph, 1989, AESTHETIC STATE QUES
   Davis Ronald L., 1993, GLAMOUR FACTORY INSI
   Dobson John, 1999, ART MANAGEMENT AESTH
   Dunlop Beth, 1996, BUILDING DREAM ART D
   Epstein E. J., 2005, BIG PICTURE NEW LOGI
   Florey Robert, 2001, DISNEYLAND STORY
   Gabler Neal, 2006, WALT DISNEY TRIUMPH
   Gopnik A., 2009, PHILOS BABY WHAT CHI
   Greenwalt Emmett, 1978, CALIFORNIA UTOPIA PO
   Gruen V., 1964, HEART OUR CITIES URB
   Guillet de Monthoux Pierre, 2004, ART FORM AESTHETIC M
   Hall P. G., 1998, CITIES CIVILIZATION
   Harrison Gilbert A., 1983, ENTHUSIAST LIFE THOR
   Hench John, 2008, DESIGNING DISNEY IMA
   Howard Ebenezer, 1951, GARDEN CITIES TOMORR
   Hozic Aida, 2001, HOLLYWORLD SPACE POW
   Jewell Richard B, 2007, GOLDEN AGE CINEMA HO
   Jones Ernest, 1953, LIFE WORK SIGMUND FR, V1
   King Ian, SENSATIONAL IN PRESS
   Lutz E. G., 1998, ANIMATED CARTOONS TH
   Mannheim Steve, 2002, WALT DISNEY QUEST CO
   Marcuse Herbert, 1961, EROS CIVILIZATION PH
   Marling Karal Ann, 1997, DESIGNING DISNEYS TH
   McWilliams C., 1973, SO CALIFORNIA ISLAND
   Miller Daisy Disney, 1957, STORY WALT DISNEY
   Mumford L, 1961, CITY HIST ITS ORIGIN
   Phoenix Charles, 2001, SO CALIFORNIA 50S SU
   Pine II J.B., 1999, EXPERIENCE EC WORK T
   Plamper J, 2010, HIST THEORY, V49, P237
   Postrel V., 2003, SUBSTANCE STYLE RISE
   Powdermaker H., 1950, HOLLYWOOD DREAM FACT
   Ross Joseph E., 2004, KROTONA OLD HOLLYWOO
   Ross Joseph E., 1989, KROTONA OLD HOLLYWOO
   Rosten L. C., 1941, HOLLYWOOD MOVIE COLO
   Schmitt Bernd H., 1997, MARKETING AESTHETICS
   Schmitt B.H., 2004, THERES NO BUSINESS T
   Scott A. J., 2005, HOLLYWOOD PLACE IND
   Smith Matthew Wilson, 2007, TOTAL WORK ART BAYRE
   Thomas Bob, 1998, BUILDING CO RO DISNE
   Watts Steven, 1997, MAGIC KINGDOM WALT D
   Whitley David, 2008, IDEA NATURE DISNEY A
NR 51
TC 0
BP 259
EP 278
PY 2012
VL 16
IS 2
DI 10.1080/13642529.2012.681194
GA 948ED
UT WOS:000304485500006
ER

PT J
AU Deckop, JR
   Jurkiewicz, CL
   Giacalone, RA
AF Deckop, John R.
   Jurkiewicz, Carole L.
   Giacalone, Robert A.
TI Effects of materialism on work-related personal well-being
SO HUMAN RELATIONS
J9 HUM RELAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Deckop, John R.] Temple Univ, Dept Human Resource Management, Fox Sch Business, Philadelphia, PA 19122 USA.
   [Jurkiewicz, Carole L.] Louisiana State Univ, EJ Ourso Coll Business, Publ Adm Inst, Baton Rouge, LA 70803 USA.
RP Deckop, JR, Temple Univ, Dept Human Resource Management, Fox Sch Business, Philadelphia, PA 19122 USA.
EM jdeckop@temple.edu; cljrkwcz@lsu.edu; ragiacal@temple.edu
DE career satisfaction; extrinsic satisfaction; intrinsic satisfaction; job
   satisfaction; materialism; Self-Determination Theory; work-related
   personal well-being
ID SELF-DETERMINATION THEORY; MATERIAL VALUES; SOCIAL-RESPONSIBILITY; SCALE
   DEVELOPMENT; JOB-SATISFACTION; GOAL CONTENTS; PAY; PERFORMANCE;
   MOTIVATION; MANAGEMENT
AB Materialism is a defining aspect of many societal cultures. Unfortunately, a large body of research has documented a negative relationship between materialism and indicators of non-work personal well-being. This study extends the materialism research into the organizational domain, investigating whether materialistic values are related to work-related indicators of personal well-being. Our field study results indicate that materialistic values are negatively associated with a range of indicators of work-related personal well-being, including intrinsic and extrinsic reward satisfaction, job satisfaction, and career satisfaction. Further analyses suggest that the relationship between materialism and work-related personal well-being is driven by the happiness and centrality dimensions of materialism, and not by the success dimension. Implications for future research and practice are presented.
CR ADAMS JS, 1965, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V2, P267
   BATES S, 2003, HR MAGAZINE, V48, P30
   Beer M, 2004, HUM RESOURCE MANAGE, V43, P3, DOI 10.1002/hrm.20001
   BELK RW, 1985, J CONSUM RES, V12, P265, DOI 10.1086/208515
   Bloom M, 2002, ACAD MANAGE J, V45, P33, DOI 10.2307/3069283
   Browne M. W., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, P136, DOI DOI 10.1177/0049124192021002001
   Byrne D, 1971, ATTRACTION PARADIGM
   Byrne D, 1997, J SOC PERS RELAT, V14, P417, DOI 10.1177/0265407597143008
   Cammann C., 1983, ASSESSING ORG CHANGE, P71
   Colquitt JA, 2007, ACAD MANAGE J, V50, P1281
   Cross G., 2000, ALL CONSUMING CENTUR
   Crowne D., 1964, APPROVAL MOTIVE STUD
   Deckop JR, 2000, NONPROF VOLUNT SEC Q, V29, P400, DOI 10.1177/0899764000293003
   Deckop JR, 2004, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V77, P63, DOI 10.1348/096317904322915919
   de Vries MFR, 2001, HUM RELAT, V54, P101
   Diener E., 2004, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V5, P1, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.0963-7214.2004.00501001.X
   Dyck B, 2005, J MANAGE STUD, V42, P705, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6486.2005.00516.x
   Eccles JS, 2002, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V53, P109, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.53.100901.135153
   Freeman R. E., 1984, STRATEGIC MANAGEMENT
   Gagne M, 2005, J ORGAN BEHAV, V26, P331, DOI 10.1002/job.322
   Ghosn C, 2002, HARVARD BUS REV, V80, P37
   Giacalone RA, 2006, ACAD MANAG LEARN EDU, V5, P266
   Giacalone RA, 2004, HUM RELAT, V57, P1379, DOI 10.1177/0018726704049414
   Giacalone RA, 2008, HUM RELAT, V61, P483, DOI 10.1177/0018726708091019
   GREENHAUS JH, 1990, ACAD MANAGE J, V33, P64, DOI 10.2307/256352
   Grouzet FME, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P800, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.5.800
   Hair J. F., 1992, MULTIVARIATE DATA AN
   HARRISON DA, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P129, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.78.1.129
   Hennessey B. A., 1988, NATURE CREATIVITY, P11
   Hofstede G., 2001, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE
   HU LT, 1999, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, V1, P55
   Igalens J, 1999, J ORGAN BEHAV, V20, P1003
   Inglehart R., 1998, HUMAN VALUES BELIEFS
   Inglehart R., 1990, CULTURE SHIFT ADV IN
   Inglehart R., 1977, SILENT REVOLUTION CH
   Inglehart R, 1999, AM POLIT SCI REV, V93, P665, DOI 10.2307/2585581
   Kasser T., 2002, HIGH PRICE MAT
   Kasser T., 2006, HUMAN RESOURCE MANAG, P277
   Kasser T., 2004, PSYCHOL CONSUMER CUL, P11, DOI DOI 10.1037/10658-002
   KOCHAN TA, 1999, RES PERSONNEL HUMA S, V4, P199
   Komaki J., 1996, MOTIVATION LEADERSHI, P34
   Lawler E., 2000, REWARDING EXCELLENCE
   LAZEAR EP, 1981, J POLIT ECON, V89, P841, DOI 10.1086/261010
   Lepak DP, 2006, ETHICS PRACT, P27
   Mayer JD, 2004, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V60, P1291, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20076
   MICHALOS AC, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P347, DOI 10.1007/BF00333288
   Mick DG, 1996, J CONSUM RES, V23, P106, DOI 10.1086/209470
   Mickel AE, 2008, J MANAGE INQUIRY, V17, P329, DOI 10.1177/1056492606295502
   Milkovich G T, 2008, COMPENSATION
   Mitchell TR, 1999, ACAD MANAGE REV, V24, P568, DOI 10.2307/259143
   Ng TWH, 2005, PERS PSYCHOL, V58, P367, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2005.00515.x
   Nunnally J. C., 1978, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   Ray P. H., 1996, INTEGRAL CULTURE SUR
   Ray P. H., 2000, CULTURAL CREATIVES
   REYNOLDS WM, 1982, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V38, P119, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198201)38:1<119::AID-JCLP2270380118>3.0.CO;2-I
   RICHINS ML, 1994, J CONSUM RES, V21, P522, DOI 10.1086/209415
   Richins ML, 2004, J CONSUM RES, V31, P209, DOI 10.1086/383436
   RICHINS ML, 1992, J CONSUM RES, V19, P303, DOI 10.1086/209304
   RICHINS ML, 1990, ADV CONSUM RES, V17, P169
   ROBERTS JA, 2007, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V82, P78
   ROCHBERG-HALTON Eugene, 1986, MEANING MODERNITY SO
   Rohan MJ, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V4, P255, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0403_4
   Ryan L, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V55, P185, DOI 10.1023/A:1011002123169
   Schor J. B., 1998, OVERSPENT AM UPSCALI
   SCHROEDER JE, 1995, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V10, P243
   Sheldon KA, 2001, DEV PSYCHOL, V37, P491, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.37.4.491
   Sheldon KV, 2003, RES PERS H, V22, P357
   Sirgy MJ, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V43, P227, DOI 10.1023/A:1006820429653
   Snyder Mark, 1979, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V12, P85, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60260-9
   Solberg E. G., 2004, PSYCHOL CONSUMER CUL, P29, DOI 10.1037/10658-003
   Srivastava A, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P959, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.80.6.959
   TANG TLP, 1995, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V19, P327, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(95)00057-D
   Vansteenkiste M, 2006, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P2892, DOI 10.1111/j.0021-9029.2006.00134.x
   Vansteenkiste M, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P246, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.2.246
   Vansteenkiste M, 2007, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V80, P251, DOI 10.1348/096317906X111024
   Vroom V., 1964, WORK MOTIVATION
   Walter F, 2008, J ORGAN BEHAV, V29, P239, DOI 10.1002/job.505
   Weiss D J, 1967, MANUAL MINNESOTA SAT
   Williams LJ, 2009, ACAD MANAG ANN, V3, P543, DOI 10.1080/19416520903065683
NR 79
TC 7
BP 1007
EP 1030
PY 2010
PD JUL
VL 63
IS 7
DI 10.1177/0018726709353953
GA 618WE
UT WOS:000279386000005
ER

PT J
AU Maltby, J
   Day, L
   Barber, L
AF Maltby, J
   Day, L
   Barber, L
TI Forgiveness and mental health variables: Interpreting the relationship
   using an adaptational-continuum model of personality and coping
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Leicester, Sch Psychol, Leicester LE1 7RH, Leics, England.
   Sheffield Hallam Univ, Psyhcol Subject Grp, Sheffield S10 2BP, S Yorkshire, England.
RP Maltby, J, Univ Leicester, Sch Psychol, Univ Rd, Leicester LE1 7RH, Leics, England.
EM jm148@le.ac.uk
DE forgiveness; personality; coping; mental health; neuroticism;
   extraversion; psychoticism
ID 5-FACTOR MODEL; NEUROTICISM; DEPRESSION; INTERESTS; SYMPTOMS; ANXIETY;
   TRAITS; SCALES; LIFE; AGE
AB The present paper uses an adaptational-continuum model of personality, based on Ferguson's (2001) health psychology model integrating Eysenck personality factors and coping style, to provide a context for examining the relationship between forgiveness and mental health. Three hundred and twenty respondents completed measures of personality, coping style, forgiveness (forgiveness of self, others, likelihood, presence of positive forgiveness, absence of negative forgiveness), general health, stress, positive and negative affect and life satisfaction. Among respondents, all measures of forgiveness, bar one, load negatively on a neuroticism-coping factor. The remaining measure of forgiveness (presence of positive forgiveness) loaded on an extraversion-coping factor. The relationship of the neuroticism-coping-forgiveness factor was associated with poorer mental health, suggesting forgiveness is associated with better mental health within the context of this personality-coping factor. Significant positive relationships were found between the extraversion-coping-forgiveness factor and two measures of positive mental health outcomes (positive affect and life satisfaction) suggesting forgiveness is associated with some aspects of mental health within the context of this personality-coping factor. The present findings suggest that forgiveness, or failure to forgive, can be conceptualised within an adaptational-continuum model of personality. (C) 2004 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Ackerman P. L., 1996, INTELLIGENCE, V22, P229, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0160-2896(96)90016-1
   Ackerman PL, 1997, J PERS, V65, P171, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1997.tb00952.x
   Ashton MC, 1998, EVOL HUM BEHAV, V19, P243, DOI 10.1016/S1090-5138(98)00009-9
   Beier ME, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P439, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.439
   Berry JW, 2001, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V48, P447, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.48.4.447
   CARVER C, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P260
   COHEN S, 1988, CLAR SYMP, P31
   Cohen S., 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P386
   Compton WC, 1998, PSYCHOL REP, V83, P371, DOI 10.2466/PR0.83.5.371-381
   Cooper C, 1999, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V88, P1384, DOI 10.2466/PMS.88.3.1384-1384
   Costa P. T., 1992, REVISED NEO PERSONAL
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   Costa P.T., 1996, HDB COPING THEORY RE, P44
   Cox BJ, 1999, BEHAV RES THER, V37, P633, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(98)00174-0
   CRONBACH LJ, 1951, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V16, P297
   Deary IJ, 1997, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V2, P35
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Exline JJ, 2000, FORGIVENESS, P133
   Eysenck H. J., 1985, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU
   Eysenck H. J., 1992, EUROPEAN J PSYCHOL A, V8, P109
   Eysenck H. J., 1975, MANUAL EYSENCK PERSO
   EYSENCK SBG, 1985, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V6, P21, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(85)90026-1
   Ferguson E, 2001, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V6, P311, DOI 10.1348/135910701169232
   Forrest S, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V29, P579, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00220-2
   FRANCIS LJ, 1992, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V13, P443, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(92)90073-X
   Francis LJ, 1997, IRISH J PSYCHOL, V18, P444
   Gershuny BS, 2000, BEHAV RES THER, V38, P229, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(99)00039-X
   Goldberg D., 1991, USERS GUIDE GEN HLTH
   Gordon KC, 2000, FORGIVENESS, P203
   Hoyle R. H., 1995, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, P217
   Johnston M., 1995, MEASURES HLTH PSYCHO
   Kline P., 1986, HDB TEST CONSTRUCTIO
   LARSEN RJ, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P480, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.3.480
   Maltby J., 2001, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU, V29, P1
   Maltby J, 1998, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V71, P195
   Mauger P. A., 1992, J PSYCHOL CHRISTIANI, V11, P170
   MCCULLOUGH ME, 1999, MEASURES RELIGIOSITY, P457
   Pargament KI, 2000, FORGIVENESS, P299
   Pargament KI, 1998, LAWS LIF SYMP SER, V1, P59
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164
   Petersen T, 2001, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V42, P488, DOI 10.1053/comp.2001.27897
   Rye MS, 2002, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V58, P419, DOI 10.1002/jclp.1153
   Rye MS, 2001, CURR PSYCHOL, V20, P260, DOI 10.1007/s12144-001-1011-6
   SAKLOFSKE DH, 1995, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V18, P27, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(94)00128-F
   Shevlin M, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V32, P479, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00049-6
   Subkoviak MJ, 1995, J ADOLESCENCE, V18, P641, DOI 10.1006/jado.1995.1045
   Suls J, 1996, J PERS, V64, P711, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1996.tb00942.x
   TEMOSHOK LR, 2000, FORGIVENESS THEORY R, P65
   Toussaint LL, 2001, J ADULT DEV, V8, P249, DOI 10.1023/A:1011394629736
   Vassend O, 1999, BEHAV RES THER, V37, P685, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(98)00182-X
   Walker DF, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V32, P1127, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00185-9
   Watson D, 1996, J PERS, V64, P737, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1996.tb00943.x
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Yamhure-Thompson L., 2003, POSITIVE PSYCHOL ASS, P301
   Zeidner M., 1996, HDB COPING THEORY RE
NR 55
TC 14
BP 1629
EP 1641
PY 2004
PD DEC
VL 37
IS 8
DI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.02.017
GA 872IC
UT WOS:000225199900008
ER

PT J
AU Suponcic, S
   DiBonaventura, M
   Kopenhafer, L
AF Suponcic, S.
   DiBonaventura, M.
   Kopenhafer, L.
TI USING A LIFE SATISFACTION MEASURE IN THE VALUATION OF HEALTH: A CASE
   STUDY OF MULTIPLE SCLEROSIS
SO VALUE IN HEALTH
J9 VALUE HEALTH
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Suponcic, S.; DiBonaventura, M.; Kopenhafer, L.] Kantar Hlth, New York, NY USA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP A34
EP A35
PY 2013
PD MAY
VL 16
IS 3
GA 144CE
UT WOS:000318916400177
ER

PT J
AU Bourguignon, F
AF Bourguignon, Francois
TI STATUS QUO IN THE WELFARE ANALYSIS OF TAX REFORMS
SO REVIEW OF INCOME AND WEALTH
J9 REV INCOME WEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 Paris Sch Econ, F-75014 Paris, France.
RP Bourguignon, F, Paris Sch Econ, 48 Bd Jourdan, F-75014 Paris, France.
EM francois.bourguignon@parisschoolofeconomics.eu
ID CLASSICAL HORIZONTAL INEQUITY; INCOME; INEQUALITY; HAPPINESS; GROWTH
AB The welfare analysis of tax reforms most often consists of comparing the post-reform distribution of individual welfare with the pre-reform distribution or possibly that obtained from another reform as if they were completely independent. Such an anonymous approach does not take into account changes in individual situations, generally the main source of contention in any tax reform debate. This paper proposes a welfare criterion that allows comparison of reforms while taking into account individual status quoi.e. pre-reformsituations. This is done by extending standard utilitarian social welfare criteria to the case where individual utilities depend on initial income and income change.
CR AHMAD E, 1984, J PUBLIC ECON, V25, P259, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(84)90057-4
   ARONSON JR, 1994, ECON J, V104, P262, DOI 10.2307/2234747
   Atkinson A., 1987, ARROW FDN THEORY EC
   ATKINSON AB, 1970, J ECON THEORY, V2, P244, DOI 10.1016/0022-0531(70)90039-6
   ATKINSON AB, 1982, REV ECON STUD, V49, P183, DOI 10.2307/2297269
   Bourguignon F., 2011, Journal of Economic Inequality, V9
   Cowell F. A, 2000, HDB INCOME DISTRIBUT, P87
   Di Tella R, 2010, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V76, P834, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2010.09.016
   Duclos J.-Y., 2008, The New Palgrave Dictionary of Economics
   Duclos JY, 2000, CAN J ECON, V33, P87, DOI 10.1111/0008-4085.00006
   Duclos JY, 2003, RES EC INEQ, V10, P65
   Easterlin RA, 2003, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V100, P11176, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1633144100
   Grimm M., 2007, J ECON INEQUAL, V5, P179, DOI 10.1007/s10888-006-9038-4
   GUESNERIE R, 1977, J PUBLIC ECON, V7, P179, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(77)90045-7
   Jenkins S., 1999, P535
   Jenkins SP, 2006, OXFORD ECON PAP, V58, P531, DOI 10.1093/oep/gpl014
   Kaplow L, 1995, NATL TAX J, V48, P497
   Lambert P.J., 1989, DISTRIBUTION REDISTR
   MIRRLEES JA, 1971, REV ECON STUD, V38, P175, DOI 10.2307/2296779
   Musgrave R. A., 1959, THEORY PUBLIC FINANC
   Ravallion M, 2003, ECON LETT, V78, P93, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1765(02)00205-7
   Romer T., 1975, J PUBLIC ECON, V4, P163, DOI DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(75)90016-X
   SHORROCKS AF, 1987, REV ECON STUD, V54, P485, DOI 10.2307/2297571
   Silber J., 2010, Economics Bulletin, AccessEcon, V30, P421
   Van Kerm P, 2009, ECON LETT, V102, P93, DOI 10.1016/j.econlet.2008.11.022
NR 25
TC 2
BP 603
EP 621
PY 2011
PD DEC
VL 57
IS 4
DI 10.1111/j.1475-4991.2011.00480.x
GA 867UP
UT WOS:000298480600001
ER

PT J
AU Rhiger, M
AF Rhiger, Mindy
TI Misadventures of a Garden State Yogi: My Humble Quest To Heal My
   Colitis, Calm My ADD, and Find the Key to Happiness
SO LIBRARY JOURNAL
J9 LIBR J
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 [Rhiger, Mindy] Mackin Educ Resources, Minneapolis, MN USA.
RP Rhiger, M, Mackin Educ Resources, Minneapolis, MN USA.
CR LEAF B, 2012, MISADVENTURES GARDEN
NR 1
TC 0
BP 84
EP 84
PY 2012
PD SEP 15
VL 137
IS 15
GA 008PU
UT WOS:000308969800180
ER

PT J
AU Colwell, CM
   Davis, K
   Schroeder, LK
AF Colwell, CM
   Davis, K
   Schroeder, LK
TI The effect of composition (art or music) on the self-concept of
   hospitalized children
SO JOURNAL OF MUSIC THERAPY
J9 J MUSIC THER
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Univ Kansas, Ctr Med, Lawrence, KS 66045 USA.
RP Colwell, CM, Univ Kansas, Ctr Med, Lawrence, KS 66045 USA.
ID THERAPY; SUPPORT
AB The purpose of the present study was to determine the effect of composition (art or music) on the self-concept of hospitalized children. The music composition was created using the program Making More Music. The art composition was a drawing using standard medium. The Piers-Harris Children's Self-Concept Scale was used to measure self-concept. When examining subjects as one group, a significant difference from pre- to posttest for the Total score indicated an improved self-concept. Further analyses on each of the 6 categories indicated no significant differences. The art composition group had a significant difference from pre- to posttest for the Total score and for Popularity (POP). Although not significant, scores increased from pre- to posttest for Behavioral Adjustment (BEH), Physical Appearance (PH), Freedom from Anxiety (FRE), and Happiness and Satisfaction (HAP). The music composition group had no significant difference from pre- to posttest for the Total score but a significant difference from pre- to posttest on Intellectual and School Status (INT) and Physical Appearance (PR). Although not significant, scores increased from pre- to posttest for TOT BEH, and HAP There was a significant difference between the groups on 2 categories that indicated an improved self-concept for the music group under Intellectual and School Status and for the art group under Popularity.
CR Aasgaard T, 2001, J PALLIATIVE CARE, V17, P177
   Barker L., 1991, APPL MUSIC MED, P123
   BARRICKMAN J, 1989, MUSIC THER PERSPECT, V7, P10
   Bastin T, 2000, ARCH PEDIATRIE, V7, P405, DOI 10.1016/S0929-693X(00)88838-7
   Bellamy M. A., 1990, P 17 ANN C CAN ASS M, P34
   Berlin B K, 1998, J Emerg Nurs, V24, P607, DOI 10.1016/S0099-1767(98)70054-6
   Bishop B., 1996, MUSIC THERAPY HOSP C, P87
   BRODSKY W, 1989, MUSIC THERAPY, V8, P17
   CHRISTENBERRY EB, 1979, J MUSIC THER, V16, P138
   Daveson BA, 2000, J PALLIATIVE CARE, V16, P35
   DAVESON BA, 2001, MUSIC THERAPY PERSPE, V19, P114
   Dun B., 1995, MUSIC THERAPY PERSPE, V13, P35
   Edwards J., 1994, AUST J MUSIC THER, V5, P3
   EDWARDS J, 1995, ART PSYCHOTHER, V22, P53, DOI 10.1016/0197-4556(94)00043-Q
   Fagan T., 1982, MUSIC THEAPY, V2, P13
   Favara-Scacco C, 2001, MED PEDIATR ONCOL, V36, P474, DOI 10.1002/mpo.1112
   Gettel M., 1985, THESIS HAHNEMANN U
   GREER AM, 1987, THESIS TEXAS WOMENS
   Grimm D L, 1990, Pediatr Nurs, V16, P368
   Hartley KE, 1989, THESIS HAHNEMANN U
   HENDERSON SM, 1983, J MUSIC THER, V20, P14
   HOFFMAN P, 1975, J ASS CARE CHILDREN, V4, P45
   HOPP DP, 1999, THESIS U KANSAS LAWR
   JACOBOWITZ RM, 1992, MUSIC THERAPY, V11, P45
   KAUFMANN W, 1992, INDEX CENSORSHIP, V21, P21, DOI 10.1080/03064229208535255
   KENNELLY J, 1999, MUSIC MED MUSIC MED, P228
   KING J, 1984, MASTERS THESES MUSIC
   Klein S A, 1996, J Pediatr Health Care, V10, P74, DOI 10.1016/S0891-5245(96)90030-9
   Kouretas D, 1999, J Emerg Nurs, V25, P167, DOI 10.1016/S0099-1767(99)70223-0
   LANE D, 1996, MUSIC THERAPY HOSP C, P109
   Lane D., 1993, J ONCOL MANAGE   FEB, P42
   LAVIGNE JV, 1992, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V17, P133, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/17.2.133
   McDonnell L, 1983, Child Health Care, V12, P29, DOI 10.1207/s15326888chc1201_5
   MICCI NO, 1984, ART PSYCHOTHER, V11, P261, DOI 10.1016/0197-4556(84)90023-6
   MICCI NO, 1981, THESIS HAHNEMANN U
   Piers EV, 2002, PIERS HARRIS CHILDRE
   Regan K J, 1993, Seizure, V2, P195, DOI 10.1016/S1059-1311(05)80127-X
   Robb S. L., 1996, MUSIC THERAPY PERSPE, V14, P30
   Robb S.L., 1999, MUSIC THERAPY PERSPE, V17, P14
   ROBB SL, 1995, J MUSIC THER, V32, P2
   Robb SL, 2000, J MUSIC THER, V37, P118
   ROBERTSON J, 1992, THESIS HAHNEMANN U
   RUDENBERG MT, 1989, MUSIC THER PERSPECT, V7, P40
   RYAN EA, 1989, KEY ASPECTS COMFORT, P101
   SCHNEIDER F, 1982, THESIS U CINCINNATI
   Standley J M, 1995, J Pediatr Oncol Nurs, V12, P3, DOI 10.1016/1043-4542(95)90030-6
NR 46
TC 3
BP 49
EP 63
PY 2005
PD SPR
VL 42
IS 1
GA 919ZJ
UT WOS:000228656200003
ER

PT J
AU Ortiz, EM
   Cano, AMT
   Trujillo, CA
AF Martinez Ortiz, Efren
   Trujillo Cano, Angela Maria
   Andres Trujillo, Carlos
TI Validation of Purpose in Life Test for Colombia
SO REVISTA ARGENTINA DE CLINICA PSICOLOGICA
J9 REV ARGENT CLIN PSIC
LA Spanish
DT Article
EM yortizo@hotmail.com
DE PIL Test; meaning of life; logotherapy
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; SATISFACTION; SCALE
AB The Purpose in Life -PIL- Test (Crumbaughr and Maholick, 1964) assesses the meaning of life and it has an extensive amount of research. However, in Latin America very few tests have been validated to measure the meaning of life, therefore, this research seeks to validate the PIL for Colombia from a three-factor model (Goals in life, Satisfaction with life and Sense of achievement). We compared this model with those proposed by the original authors of the test, and Farisides Morgan (2009) and Dufton and Perlman (1986) models. The study was done with a sample of 798 people, and the results show that the proposed structure of three factors has a greater clinical and theoretical usefulness.
CR Adler MG, 2005, J PERS, V73, P79, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2004.00305.x
   BANDURA A, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P1017, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.5.1017
   Black W. A. M., 1975, BRIT J SOC CLIN PSYC, V12, P50
   Crumbaugh J. C., 1969, MANUAL INSTRUCTIONS
   CRUMBAUG.JC, 1968, J INDIV PSYCHOL, V24, P74
   CRUMBAUGH JC, 1964, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V20, P200, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(196404)20:2<200::AID-JCLP2270200203>3.0.CO;2-U
   DUFTON BD, 1986, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V14, P42
   Fegg MJ, 2008, J PAIN SYMPTOM MANAG, V35, P356, DOI 10.1016/j.jpainsymman.2007.05.007
   Folkman S, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P647, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.6.647
   Frankl V., 1994, ANTE VACIO EXISTENCI
   Frankl V., 1994, LOGOTERAPIA ANAL EXI
   Frankl V. E., 1994, VOLUNTAD SENTIDO
   Giorgi B., 1982, INT FORUM LOGOTHERAP, V5, P31
   Greenglass ER, 2009, EUR PSYCHOL, V14, P29, DOI 10.1027/1016-9040.14.1.29
   Hablas R., 1982, ANALECTA FRANKLIANA, P211
   Halama P., 2009, HDB LOGOTHERAPY EXIS, P415
   HARLOW LL, 1987, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V26, P235
   Ho MY, 2010, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V48, P658, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2010.01.008
   Hu L. T., 1999, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, P76
   Iacobucci D, 2010, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V20, P90, DOI 10.1016/j.jcps.2009.09.003
   Jackson DL, 2009, PSYCHOL METHODS, V14, P6, DOI 10.1037/a0014694
   Krok D., 2008, MENTAL HLTH RELIG CU, V11, P643, DOI [10.1080/13674670801930429, DOI 10.1080/13674670801930429]
   Langle A., 2003, EUROPEAN PSYCHOTHERA, V4, P131
   Lukas E., 1996, LOGOTEST
   Marsh A, 2003, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V63, P859, DOI 10.1177/0013164402251040
   Martinez-Ortiz E, 2010, REV ARGENT CLIN PSIC, V19, P257
   Martinez E., 2011, MODOS INAUTENTICOS P
   Martinez E., 2009, BUSCANDO SENTIDO VID
   Martinez E., 2007, PSICOTERAPIA SENTIDO
   Mascaro N, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V37, P845, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2003.12.011
   Morgan J, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P197, DOI 10.1007/s10902-007-9075-0
   Noblejas M., 1994, THESIS U COMPLUTENSE
   Noblejas M., 2000, NOUS B LOGOTERAPIA A, V4, P81
   Pan JY, 2008, J AM COLL HEALTH, V57, P221, DOI 10.3200/JACH.57.2.221-232
   Peterson C, 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P25, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-004-1278-Z
   Reker G., 2004, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU, V38, P71
   Reker G, 2000, EXPLORING EXISTENTIA, P39, DOI DOI 10.4135/9781452233703.N4
   Reker GT, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P977, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00312-4
   Robak R. W., 2000, N AM J PSYCHOL, V2, P113
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   Schnell T, 2006, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V41, P117, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.11.030
   Schulenberg S. E., 2004, N AM J PSYCHOL, V6, P477
   Shulemberg S., 2010, HUMANISTIC PSYCHOL, V36, P1
   Shulemberg S., 2010, J HAPPINESS STUD, V11, P95
   Sink CA, 1998, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V86, P362
   Steger MF, 2006, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V53, P80, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.53.1.80
   Vella-Brodrick DA, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V90, P165, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9251-6
   Wong PTP, 1998, LEA SER PER CLIN PSY, P395
   Yalom I. D., 1984, PSICOTERAPIA EXISTEN
NR 49
TC 0
BP 85
EP 93
PY 2012
PD APR
VL 21
IS 1
GA 962FF
UT WOS:000305526100010
ER

PT B
AU Dimoulas, K
   Kella-de, VS
   De Vries, R
   Kalyvas, I
   Kalyva, FM
   Katsaros, T
   Kantaraki, S
   Hania, I
   Adrakta, A
   Patelodimou, E
   Gougoustamou, V
   Zygouri, H
   Makri, E
   Dimoulas, E
   Papadimitriou, T
AF Dimoulas, K.
   Kella-de, Vries S.
   De Vries, R.
   Kalyvas, I
   Kalyva, F. M.
   Katsaros, Th
   Kantaraki, S.
   Hania, I
   Adrakta, A.
   Patelodimou, Eu
   Gougoustamou, V
   Zygouri, H.
   Makri, E.
   Dimoulas, Eu
   Papadimitriou, Th
TI Diagnosis of Depression: Neuropsychological Corresponding Emotion With
   Its Expression in the Child's Face
SO 2ND INTERNATIONAL CONGRESS ON NEUROBIOLOGY, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY & TREATMENT GUIDANCE
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
AB The purpose is to study "exodus" of emotion in the face. In a sample of 144 children (6, 9 and 11 years old, 24 boys and 24 girls in each team), their effort to express the emotion which was provoked by listening to music arousing them emotionally and admission of a repulsive intellectual picture during listening was video-recorded, registering what the child felt on average during listening. Four judges watched the video-cassette without sound and marked the expressed emotion on a 7-grade scale. Negative thoughts are certainly able to block the evolution of already started (mainly positive) emotions as an experience and as an expression, mostly in 9 years old children (mainly, girls: sadness, boys: happiness), but neurophysical, in 6 years old children, and psychosocial, in 11 years old children, reasons reduce expressing of emotions.
CR ARGYLE M, 1970, SOCIAL INTERACTION
   BASSILI JN, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P2049, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.37.11.2049
   BROWNE B.A., 1993, J GENET PSYCHOL, V155, P5
   BUCK R, 1975, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V31, P644, DOI 10.1037/h0077071
   DIMOULAS K. V., 1999, NEUROPSYCHOLOGICAL A
   DIMOULAS K. V., 1999, CLIN NEUROPSYCHOLOGY
   EKMAN P, 1979, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V30, P527, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.30.020179.002523
   GEORGARAS A. K., 1982, SYNOPTICAL PSYCHIAT, P154
   Grant Ewan C., 1969, MAN, V4, P525, DOI DOI 10.2307/2798193
   HIERODIAKONOU Ch, 1998, PSYCHIATRY, P337
   Izard C. E., 1971, FACE EMOTION
   LANZETTA JT, 1970, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V16, P12, DOI 10.1037/h0029850
   LEWIS M, 1987, DEV PSYCHOL, V23, P690, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.23.5.690
   PAPAGEORGIOU Ev. G., 2004, PSYCHIATRY, P221
   PARASCHOS A, 1988, PSYCHIATRY, P187
   PROFYT L, 1991, Perceptual and Motor Skills, V73, P199, DOI 10.2466/PMS.73.4.199-202
   RAMMOS Ch. V., 1992, COMPR PSYCHIAT, P90
NR 17
TC 0
BP 59
EP 62
PY 2012
GA BCA92
UT WOS:000309518500010
ER

PT J
AU Aryee, S
   Fields, D
   Luk, V
AF Aryee, S
   Fields, D
   Luk, V
TI A cross-cultural test of a model of the work-family interface
SO JOURNAL OF MANAGEMENT
J9 J MANAGE
LA English
DT Article
C1 Hong Kong Baptist Univ, Sch Business, Dept Management, Kowloon, Hong Kong.
   George Washington Univ, Washington, DC 20052 USA.
RP Aryee, S, Hong Kong Baptist Univ, Sch Business, Dept Management, 34 Renfrew Rd, Kowloon, Hong Kong.
ID HUMAN-RESOURCE POLICIES; HONG-KONG; JOB-SATISFACTION; UNITED-STATES;
   DUAL-CAREER; CONFLICT; LIFE; VARIABLES; OUTCOMES; IMPACT
AB Recent efforts to more fully understand the mechanisms through which work and family experiences and their cross-over effects influence well-being have stimulated the development of integrative models of the work-family interface. This line of research is represented by the model which Frone, Russell, and Cooper (1992) tested with a sample of U.S. employees. Irt the current study, we examine the cross-cultural generalizability of this model among married Hong Kong employees. Results of the analyses suggest that many of the relationships among work and family constructs are similar across the two cultures, but that the nature and effects of the cross-over between family and work domains on overall employee well-being may differ. That is, life satisfaction of Hong Kong employees is influenced primarily by work-family conflict, while that of American employees is influenced primarily by family-work conflict. Limitations of the study and implications of the findings for assisting employees integrate their work and family responsibilities as a source of competitive advantage are discussed. (C) 1999 Elsevier Science Inc. All rights reserved.
CR AGHO AO, 1992, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V65, P185
   Aryee S, 1998, HUM RELAT, V51, P73, DOI 10.1023/A:1016953900821
   BEDEIAN AG, 1988, J MANAGE, V14, P475, DOI 10.1177/014920638801400310
   BLACK JS, 1991, J INT BUS STUD, V22, P99
   Brayfield AH, 1951, J APPL PSYCHOL, V35, P307, DOI 10.1037/h0055617
   BROOKE PP, 1988, J APPL PSYCHOL, V73, P139, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.73.2.139
   BURKE RJ, 1986, INT REV APPL PSYCHOL, V35, P347
   CHAN H, 1995, J COMP FAM STUD, V26, P83
   CORTINA JM, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P98, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.78.1.98
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P524
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DUXBURY LE, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P60, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.76.1.60
   FRONE MR, 1992, J APPL PSYCHOL, V77, P65, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.77.1.65
   GALINSKY E, 1990, J FAM ISSUES, V11, P368, DOI 10.1177/019251390011004002
   GANSTER DC, 1991, J MANAGE, V17, P235, DOI 10.1177/014920639101700202
   GOFF SJ, 1990, PERS PSYCHOL, V43, P793, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1990.tb00683.x
   GOLLOB HF, 1987, CHILD DEV, V58, P80, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1987.tb03492.x
   *GOV SECR, 1993, GREEN PAP EQ OPP WOM
   GREENHAUS JH, 1985, ACAD MANAGE REV, V10, P76, DOI 10.2307/258214
   GROVER SL, 1995, PERS PSYCHOL, V48, P271, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1995.tb01757.x
   GUTEK BA, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P560, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.76.4.560
   HIGGINS CA, 1992, J ORGAN BEHAV, V13, P389, DOI 10.1002/job.4030130407
   HIGGINS CA, 1992, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V51, P51, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(92)90004-Q
   Hofstede G, 1980, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE
   Howard A., 1992, WORK FAMILIES ORG, P70
   JUDGE TA, 1994, J APPL PSYCHOL, V79, P767, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.79.5.767
   JUDGE TA, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P939, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.78.6.939
   KAHN RL, 1964, STUDIES ROLE CONFLIC
   KIRKBRIDE PS, 1989, J ASIA PACIFIC HUMAN, V27, P43
   KOPELMAN RE, 1983, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V32, P198, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(83)90147-2
   KOSSEK EE, 1990, PERS PSYCHOL, V43, P769, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1990.tb00682.x
   LAU SK, 1981, SOCIAL LIFE DEV HONG, P195
   LEWIS S, 1992, DUAL EARNER FAMILIES
   LODAHL TM, 1965, J APPL PSYCHOL, V49, P24, DOI 10.1037/h0021692
   PARASURAMAN S, 1989, ACAD MANAGE J, V32, P185, DOI 10.2307/256426
   PARASURAMAN S, 1992, J ORGAN BEHAV, V13, P339, DOI 10.1002/job.4030130403
   Parasuraman S, 1996, J VOCAT BEHAV, V48, P275, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1996.0025
   Pleck J., 1979, ANN M SOC STUD SOC P
   PLECK JH, 1977, SOC PROBL, V24, P417, DOI 10.1525/sp.1977.24.4.03a00040
   RALSTON DA, 1992, J APPL PSYCHOL, V77, P664, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.77.5.664
   RALSTON DA, 1993, J INT BUS STUD, V24, P249, DOI 10.1057/palgrave.jibs.8490232
   Redding S. G., 1994, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL, V4, P647
   Redding S.G., 1990, SPIRIT CHINESE CAPIT
   RICE RW, 1992, J ORGAN BEHAV, V13, P155, DOI 10.1002/job.4030130205
   RIORDAN CM, 1994, J MANAGE, V20, P643, DOI 10.1177/014920639402000307
   SCHEIN EH, 1984, J OCCUP BEHAV, V5, P71, DOI 10.1002/job.4030050107
   Sekaran U., 1982, J INT BUSINESS S SPR, P51
   THOITS PA, 1983, AM SOCIOL REV, V48, P174, DOI 10.2307/2095103
   THOMAS LT, 1995, J APPL PSYCHOL, V80, P6, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.80.1.6
   VERBRUGGE LM, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P16, DOI 10.2307/2136300
   VOYDANOFF P, 1987, WORK FAMILY LIFE
NR 51
TC 121
BP 491
EP 511
PY 1999
VL 25
IS 4
DI 10.1177/014920639902500402
GA 238HB
UT WOS:000082703900002
ER

PT J
AU PARR, S
AF PARR, S
TI COPING WITH APHASIA - CONVERSATIONS WITH 20 APHASIC PEOPLE
SO APHASIOLOGY
J9 APHASIOLOGY
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNITED BRISTOL HEALTHCARE TRUST,BRISTOL,AVON,ENGLAND.
ID CHRONIC ILLNESS
AB This qualitative study investigates the ways in which 20 aphasic people, and in some cases their partners, are coping with mild aphasia. The investigation considers two aspects of coping. Firstly, coping is defined as the maintenance of an overall sense of meaning and value. This is assessed through the use of a rating of level of satisfaction with life. Secondly, the use of particular coping strategies and styles is delineated. Although the majority of people interviewed report a deterioration in levels of life satisfaction since the onset of aphasia, some report an improvement. Factors perceived as the cause of deterioration and improvement are varied and multifaceted. The informants demonstrate and report idiosyncratic combinations of coping strategies. It is argued that systematic investigation of coping is a necessary precursor to functional therapy, as particular styles and strategies may not combine well with goals defined without this understanding. As many of the processes of adapting to a chronic condition are understood to involve language, the effect of aphasia upon the ability to operate coping strategies is questioned. The need for a longitudinal study of coping with the consequences and significance of aphasia is discussed.
CR BENSIRA Z, 1984, SOC SCI MED, V18, P725, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(84)90098-4
   BRUMFITT SM, 1989, APHASIA THERAPY, P89
   BURY M, 1991, SOCIOL HEALTH ILL, V13, P451, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9566.1991.tb00522.x
   EASTWOOD J, 1988, BRIT J DISORD COMMUN, V23, P171
   IDLER P, 1992, AM J SOCIOL, V97, P4
   LENNY J, 1993, DISABLING BARRIERS E, P233
   MATTLIN JA, 1990, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V31, P103, DOI 10.2307/2137048
   Oliver M, 1988, WALKING DARKNESS EXP
   ORANEN M, 1987, APHASIOLOGY, V1, P277, DOI 10.1080/02687038708248846
   PARR S, 1992, APHASIOLOGY, V6, P273, DOI 10.1080/02687039208248597
   PARR S, 1994, IN PRESS APHASIOLOGY
   SILVER R, HUMAN HELPLESSNESS T, P300
   SPARKES C, 1993, BULLETIN, V494, P9
   Tanner D. C., 1988, APHASIOLOGY, V7, P79, DOI 10.1080/02687038808248889
   VINEY LL, 1984, J CHRON DIS, V37, P489, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(84)90032-8
   WAHRBORG P, 1988, STROKE BEHAVIOURAL C
   WAHRBORG P, 1991, ASSESSMENT MANAGEMEN
NR 17
TC 28
BP 457
EP 466
PY 1994
PD SEP-OCT
VL 8
IS 5
DI 10.1080/02687039408248670
GA PE700
UT WOS:A1994PE70000004
ER

PT J
AU Cornelissen, T
AF Cornelissen, Thomas
TI The Interaction of Job Satisfaction, Job Search, and Job Changes. An
   Empirical Investigation with German Panel Data
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 Leibniz Univ Hannover, Inst Empir Econ, D-30167 Hannover, Germany.
RP Cornelissen, T, Leibniz Univ Hannover, Inst Empir Econ, Konigsworther Pl 1, D-30167 Hannover, Germany.
EM cornelissen@ewifo.uni-hannover.de
DE Job satisfaction; Job mobility; Job changes; Job search; Fixed effects
ID PERSONALITY; DETERMINANTS; INTERVIEWS; HAPPINESS; QUIT
AB Using the rich data set of the German Socio-Economic Panel (GSOEP) this article analyzes the effects of job characteristics on job satisfaction as well as the conditions under which low job satisfaction leads to job search, and under which job search leads to job changes. Individual fixed effects are included into the analysis in order to hold unobserved heterogeneity constant. According to the empirical results, the strongest determinants of job satisfaction are relations with colleagues and supervisors, task diversity and job security. Furthermore, job satisfaction is an important determinant of the self-reported probability of job search, which in turn effectively predicts actual job changes. The effect of job search on the probability of changing jobs varies with job satisfaction and is strongest at low levels of job satisfaction. The effects of job dissatisfaction on job search and of job search on quits are stronger for workers with lower tenure, better educated workers, workers in the private sector and when the economy and labor market are in a good condition.
CR AKERLOF GA, 1988, BROOKINGS PAPERS EC, V2, P495
   Baltagi B.H., 2001, ECONOMETRIC ANAL PAN
   Becker Gary S., 1962, J POLITICAL EC, V70, pS9
   BOCKERMAN P, 2004, 36 HECER U HELS
   BOCKERMAN P, 2007, 166 HECER U HELS
   Bockerman P, 2006, INT J MANPOWER, V27, P290, DOI 10.1108/01437720610672185
   Caldwell DF, 1998, PERS PSYCHOL, V51, P119, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1998.tb00718.x
   Clark A, 1998, RES LABOR E, V17, P95
   Clark A. E., 1997, LABOUR ECON, V4, P341, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0927-5371(97)00010-9
   CLARK A. E., 2005, JOB QUALITY EMPLOYER, P11
   Clark AE, 2001, LABOUR ECON, V8, P223, DOI 10.1016/S0927-5371(01)00031-8
   Clark AE, 2003, J LABOR ECON, V21, P323, DOI 10.1086/345560
   Cook KW, 2000, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P867, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2000.tb02828.x
   D'Addio AC, 2007, APPL ECON, V39, P2413, DOI 10.1080/00036840600707357
   Delfgaauw J, 2007, LABOUR ECON, V14, P299, DOI 10.1016/j.labeco.2006.06.002
   DELOFFRE J, 2004, DO WORKERS CORRECTLY
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   EMMONS RA, 1985, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V11, P89, DOI 10.1177/0146167285111008
   ERLINGHAGEN M, 2002, EUROPEAN SOC, V6, P49
   Farber H, 1999, HDB LABOR EC, V3B, P2439, DOI 10.1016/S1573-4463(99)30023-7
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2004, ECON J, V114, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00235.x
   Frederiksen A, 2007, LABOUR ECON, V14, P811, DOI 10.1016/j.labeco.2006.09.003
   Freeman R. B., 1978, 280 NBER
   FREEMAN RB, 1978, AM ECON REV, V68, P135
   Griffeth RW, 2000, J MANAGE, V26, P463, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(00)00043-X
   HAMERMESH DS, 2004, 10361 NBER
   Hayes N, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V34, P723, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00057-0
   Hsiao C., 2003, ANAL PANEL DATA
   Kristensen N., 2004, 1026 IZA
   Levy-Garboua L, 2007, LABOUR ECON, V14, P251, DOI 10.1016/j.labeco.2005.08.003
   LIDEN RC, 1993, ACAD MANAGE J, V36, P372, DOI 10.2307/256527
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   Manski CF, 2000, J HUM RESOUR, V35, P447, DOI 10.2307/146388
   Mortensen D., 1986, HDB LABOR EC, V2, P849, DOI 10.1016/S1573-4463(86)02005-9
   Mortensen Dale, 1999, HDB LABOR EC B, V3B, P2567, DOI 10.1016/S1573-4463(99)30025-0
   MOULTON BR, 1990, REV ECON STAT, V72, P334, DOI 10.2307/2109724
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   Shields MA, 2002, ECONOMICA, V69, P295, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00284
   van Praag B., 2004, HAPPINESS QUANTIFIED
   Wagner G.G., 2007, SCHMOLLERS JB, V127, P139
   WARR, 1999, WELLBEING FDN HEDONI, P392
   Wooldridge J.M., 2006, INTRODUCTORY ECONOME
NR 42
TC 7
BP 367
EP 384
PY 2009
PD JUN
VL 10
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s10902-008-9094-5
GA 442EX
UT WOS:000265824200007
ER

PT J
AU Wiener, RL
   Bornstein, BH
   Voss, A
AF Wiener, RL
   Bornstein, BH
   Voss, A
TI Emotion and the law: A framework for inquiry
SO LAW AND HUMAN BEHAVIOR
J9 LAW HUMAN BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Nebraska, Lincoln, NE 68188 USA.
RP Wiener, RL, Univ Nebraska, 238 Burnett Hall, Lincoln, NE 68188 USA.
EM rwiener2@unl.edu
DE emotion; legal decision making
ID EYEWITNESS MEMORY; POSITIVE AFFECT; BATTERED WOMEN; TAX COMPLIANCE;
   MOOD; CHOICE; INFORMATION; IMPACT; SUGGESTIBILITY; PERSUASION
AB This paper draws on research in social and cognitive psychology to show how theories of judgment and decision making that incorporate decision makers' affective responses apply to legal contexts. It takes 2 widely used models of decision making, the rational actor and lens models, and illustrates their utility for understanding legal judgments by using them to interpret research findings on juror decision making, people's obedience to the law (e.g., paying taxes), and eyewitness memory. The paper concludes with a discussion of the advantages of modifying existing approaches to information processing to include the influence of affect on how legal actors reach judgments about law and legal process.
CR ALHAKAMI AS, 1994, RISK ANAL, V14, P1085, DOI 10.1111/j.1539-6924.1994.tb00080.x
   BATRA R, 1990, J CONSUM RES, V17, P203, DOI 10.1086/208550
   BLESS H, 1990, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V16, P331, DOI 10.1177/0146167290162013
   Bornstein BH, 1999, AGGRESS VIOLENT BEH, V4, P77, DOI 10.1016/S1359-1789(97)00059-1
   BORNSTEIN BH, 2006, LAW HUMAN BEHAV, V30
   BRAITHWAITE J, 2000, COMMUNITY HOPES FEAR
   BREWER M, 2004, EMOTION MOTIVATION
   Browne A., 1987, BATTERED WOMEN KILL
   Brunswik E., 1952, CONCEPTUAL FRAMEWORK
   CROCKER PL, 1985, HARVARD WOMENS LAW J, V8, P121
   Cutler B. L., 1995, MISTAKEN IDENTIFICAT
   Deffenbacher KA, 2004, LAW HUMAN BEHAV, V28, P687, DOI 10.1007/s10979-004-0565-x
   DOBASH RE, 1984, BRIT J CRIMINOL, V24, P269
   Eagly A., 1993, PSYCHOL ATTITUDES
   FEIGENSON N, 2006, LAW HUMAN BEHAV, V30
   Finucane ML, 2000, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V13, P1, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0771(200001/03)13:1<1::AID-BDM333>3.0.CO;2-S
   Fischer K., 1993, SMU L REV, V46, P2117
   Forgas JP, 2005, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P574, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2004.11.005
   FORGAS JP, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P809, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.4.809
   FORGAS JP, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P39, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.117.1.39
   GERRIE P, 2005, PSYCHOL LAW EMPIRICA, P222
   GRASMICK HG, 1982, J ECON PSYCHOL, V2, P213, DOI 10.1016/0167-4870(82)90004-6
   GRASMICK HG, 1990, LAW SOC REV, V24, P837, DOI 10.2307/3053861
   Hammond K. R., 2000, JUDGM DECIS MAK, P53
   Hammond KR, 2000, JUDGMENTS STRESS
   Hastie R., 2001, RATIONAL CHOICE UNCE
   HOROWITZ I, 2006, LAW HUMAN BEHAV, V30
   HOROWITZ IA, 1988, LAW HUMAN BEHAV, V12, P439, DOI 10.1007/BF01044627
   Kinsey K. A., 1993, LAW POLICY, V15, P239
   Korobkin RB, 2000, CALIF LAW REV, V88, P1051, DOI 10.2307/3481255
   Korobkin RB, 1998, WASH LAW REV, V73, P329
   LANDES WM, 1987, EC STRUCTURE TORT LA
   Lerner JS, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P473
   Lerner JS, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P144, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.01433
   Lerner JS, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P146, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.1.146
   Lewis M, 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P261
   LINDSAY DS, 1989, MEM COGNITION, V17, P349, DOI 10.3758/BF03198473
   LINDSAY DS, 1989, B PSYCHONOMIC SOC, V27, P111
   Loewenstein GF, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P267, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.2.267
   LOFTUS EF, 1989, MEM COGNITION, V17, P607, DOI 10.3758/BF03197083
   LOFTUS EF, 1979, MEM COGNITION, V7, P368, DOI 10.3758/BF03196941
   MACKIE DM, 1992, EMOTION SOCIAL BEHAV, P247
   MACKIE DM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P27, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.1.27
   MARONEY TA, 2006, LAW HUMAN BEHAV, V30
   MCCLOSKEY M, 1985, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V114, P1
   Mellers B, 1999, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V128, P332, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.128.3.332
   Mellers BA, 1997, PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P423, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1997.tb00455.x
   Mellers BA, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P910, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.126.6.910
   Monahan J., 2002, SOCIAL SCI LAW CASES
   MURRAY N, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P411, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.3.411
   PARROTT WG, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P321, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.2.321
   Petty RE, 1991, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGM, P181
   PEZDEK K, 1995, J EXP CHILD PSYCHOL, V60, P116, DOI 10.1006/jecp.1995.1034
   POSNER RA, 1997, LEGAL THEORY, V3, P23
   Reyna VF, 1997, LEARN INDIVID DIFFER, V9, P95, DOI 10.1016/S1041-6080(97)90002-9
   Ross D. F., 1994, ADULT EYEWITNESS TES
   SCHNEIDER EM, 1986, NEW YORK U LAW REV, V61, P589
   Schuller RA, 1996, LAW HUMAN BEHAV, V20, P167, DOI 10.1007/BF01499353
   Schuller RA, 2002, LAW HUMAN BEHAV, V26, P655, DOI 10.1023/A:1020933618221
   Schwarz N., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P527
   SCHWARZ N, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P195, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.2.195
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   SCOTT WJ, 1981, J APPL BEHAV SCI, V17, P395, DOI 10.1177/002188638101700316
   Shiv B, 2002, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V87, P342, DOI 10.1006/obhd.2001.2977
   SINCLAIR RC, 1992, CONSTRUCTION OF SOCIAL JUDGMENTS, P165
   Slovic P., 2002, HEURISTICS BIASES PS, P397, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511808098.025
   SMITH CA, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P813, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.4.813
   STEIN NL, 1997, MEMORY EVERYDAY EMOT
   Tiedens LZ, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P973, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.6.973
   Varma KN, 1998, CAN J CRIMINOL, V40, P165
   VOSS A, 2006, ANN AM PSYCH LAW M D
   WALKER LEA, 1984, AM PSYCHOL, V39, P1178, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.39.10.1178
   WEGENER DT, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P5, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.5
   Wells G. L., 2003, HDB PSYCHOL FORENSIC, V11, P149
   Wenzel M, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P629, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.4.629
   Wenzel M, 2004, J ECON PSYCHOL, V25, P213, DOI 10.1016/S0167-4870(02)00168-X
   WORTH LT, 1987, SOC COGNITION, V5, P76, DOI 10.1521/soco.1987.5.1.76
NR 77
TC 16
BP 231
EP 248
PY 2006
PD APR
VL 30
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s10979-006-9025-0
GA 055JF
UT WOS:000238445700008
ER

PT J
AU Stineman, MG
AF Stineman, MG
TI Measuring casemix, severity, and complexity in geriatric patients
   undergoing rehabilitation
SO MEDICAL CARE
J9 MED CARE
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
RP Stineman, MG, UNIV PENN,DEPT REHABIL MED,ROOM 101,RALSTON-PENN CTR,3615 CHESTNUT ST,PHILADELPHIA,PA 19104, USA.
DE geriatric rehabilitation; function-related groups; casemix measurement
ID MEDICAL REHABILITATION; CLASSIFICATION-SYSTEM; CARE; DISABILITY;
   OUTCOMES; RELIABILITY; PREDICTION; PAYMENT
AB Geriatric rehabilitation is intended to maintain or restore function, maximize life satisfaction, enhance psychologic well-being, and maintain the social status of older persons. For clinical services to operate efficiently and equitably payment must be based on rules that are clinically sound and thus reinforce the objectives of the services provided. This article presents a theoretical basis for casemix measurement in medical rehabilitation, contrasts structure of the functional independence measure-function-related groups (FIM-FRGs) intended for casemix measurement to the diagnosis-related groups (DRGs) and resource utilization groups (RUG) III systems designed for acute and long-term care settings, focuses on special issues of relevance to the rehabilitation of older persons, and provides four challenges in an effort to stimulate discussion.
CR ASHCRAFT MLF, 1989, MED CARE, V27, P543, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198905000-00009
   BATAVIA AI, 1989, PAYORS MED REHABILIT
   CARTER G, 1995, RFPHCFA95012PK RAND
   CHARLSON ME, 1987, J CHRON DIS, V40, P737
   CRETIN S, 1986, ALTERNATIVE SYSTEMS
   *DIAGN REL GROUPS, 1995, FED REGISTER, V45, P45893
   DODDS TA, 1993, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V74, P531, DOI 10.1016/0003-9993(93)90119-U
   FELSENTHAL G, 1989, GERIATRICS, V44, P81
   FERTER RB, 1991, DRGS THEIR DESIGN DE
   Fetter RB, 1980, MED CARE S, V18, P1
   Ficke R.C., 1992, DIGEST DATA PERSONS
   FLEMING JW, 1996, MED REHABIL REP A, V20
   FRIES BE, 1994, MED CARE, V32, P668, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199407000-00002
   Granger CV, 1986, TOP GERIATR REHABIL, V1, P59
   HAMILTON BB, 1994, SCAND J REHABIL MED, V26, P115
   HARADA N, 1993, INQUIRY-J HEALTH CAR, V30, P54
   HARADA N, 1993, MED CARE, V31, P345, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199304000-00006
   HEINEMANN AW, 1994, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V75, P133
   HORN SD, 1983, MED CARE, V21, P705, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198307000-00004
   HOSEK S, 1986, CHARGES OUTCOMES REH
   *I HEALTHC IMPR US, 1994, COURS ST LOUIS CONT
   JOHNSTON MV, 1986, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V67, P581
   KATZ S, 1963, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V185, P914
   KRAMER AM, 1995, NEW ENGL J MED, V332, P1027, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199504133321511
   KRITCHEVSKY SB, 1991, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V266, P1817, DOI 10.1001/jama.266.13.1817
   MANTON KG, 1995, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V50, pS194
   *STAT U NEW YORK B, 1990, GUID US UN DAT SET M
   STINEMAN MG, 1994, MED CARE, V32, P366, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199404000-00005
   Stineman MG, 1996, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V75, P68, DOI 10.1097/00002060-199601000-00018
   STINEMAN MG, 1996, FUNCTION BASED REHAB
   STINEMAN MG, 1993, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V74, P787, DOI 10.1016/0003-9993(93)90001-Q
   STINEMAN MG, 1994, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V75, P1277
   STINEMAN MG, 1994, PROTOTYPE CLASSIFICA
   STINEMAN MG, 1994, TOP STROKE REHABIL, V3, P50
   Stineman M G, 1995, Am J Med Qual, V10, P190, DOI 10.1177/0885713X9501000405
   WHITENECK GG, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P519
   WHO, 1980, INT CLASS IMP DIS HA
   WILKERSON DL, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P111
NR 38
TC 23
BP JS90
EP JS105
PY 1997
PD JUN
VL 35
IS 6
DI 10.1097/00005650-199706001-00018
GA XD871
UT WOS:A1997XD87100018
ER

PT J
AU MICHALOS, AC
AF MICHALOS, AC
TI LIFE CHANGES, ILLNESS AND PERSONAL LIFE SATISFACTION IN A
   RURAL-POPULATION
SO SOCIAL SCIENCE & MEDICINE PART A-MEDICAL SOCIOLOGY
J9 SOC SCI MED-MED SOC
LA English
DT Article
RP MICHALOS, AC, UNIV GUELPH,RURAL DEV OUTREACH PROJECT,GUELPH N1G 2W1,ONTARIO,CANADA.
CR Brown G. W., 1974, STRESSFUL LIFE EVENT
   BROWN GW, 1973, PSYCHOL MED, V3, P159
   BROWN GW, 1973, PSYCHOL MED, V3, P74
   CONNOLLY J, 1976, J HUM STRESS, V2, P3
   CONSTANTINI AF, 1974, PSYCHOL REP, V34, P991
   DEKKER DJ, 1974, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V18, P125, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(74)90075-0
   Dohrenwend B. P., 1974, STRESSFUL LIFE EVENT
   HENDRIE HC, 1975, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V19, P203, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(75)90101-4
   Holmes T., 1974, STRESSFUL LIFE EVENT
   HOLMES TH, 1967, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V11, P213, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(67)90010-4
   KATZ S, 1973, HLTH STATUS INDEXES
   LUNDBERG U, 1975, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V19, P27, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(75)90047-1
   Mechanic D, 1975, J Human Stress, V1, P43
   PARKER DM, 1976, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V32, P149, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(197601)32:1<149::AID-JCLP2270320138>3.0.CO;2-B
   PAYKEL ES, 1976, PSYCHOL MED, V6, P481
   PAYKEL ES, 1975, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V32, P327
   RABKIN JG, 1976, SCIENCE, V194, P1013, DOI 10.1126/science.790570
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   ROSKIES E, 1975, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V19, P235, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(75)90019-7
   ULF DF, 1975, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V19, P273, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(75)90025-2
   VINOKUR A, 1975, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P329, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.32.2.329
   WERSHOW HJ, 1974, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V18, P393, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(74)90030-0
   WYATT GE, 1977, J HUM STRESS, V3, P13
NR 23
TC 9
BP 175
EP 181
PY 1979
VL 13
IS 2A
DI 10.1016/0160-7979(79)90026-2
GA GR558
UT WOS:A1979GR55800007
ER

PT J
AU WICHIARAJOTE, W
AF WICHIARAJOTE, W
TI AN ALTERNATIVE APPROACH TO WORLD DEVELOPMENT
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL ON WORLD PEACE
J9 INT J WORLD PEACE
LA English
DT Article
RP WICHIARAJOTE, W, RAMKHAMHANG UNIV,FAC EDUC,DEPT PSYCHOL,BANGKOK 10240,THAILAND.
AB Our civilization faces an era of crises, as conflicts and confrontations intensify on both domestic and international issues.  The 20th century is viewed as the century during which human beings made the greatest mistake of imbalanced development by disproportionately promoting material progress at the expense of moral advancement.  My proposition is to rectify this mistake by applying the two laws of nature in terms of tridimensional, balanced development.  This will lead to the three goals of spiritual-psychological, social-cultural, and material-economic well-being, happiness, and peace.  Tritechnology, interfaith cooperation, trilifelong education and tridemocracy are systematically proposed for the achievement of well-balanced development.  If this proposition is tenable and fully carried out through tritechnology in the near future, then, the 21st century could provide the greatest contribution to civilization.  The end results of this well-balanced development would certainly characterize the 21st century as the era of triwell-being, trihappiness, and tripeace at all levels, giving rise to a new well-balanced civilization and an enduring world peace.
CR MORROW L, 1990, TIME MAGAZINE   0101
NR 1
TC 0
BP 23
EP 35
PY 1991
PD SEP
VL 8
IS 3
GA HG491
UT WOS:A1991HG49100006
ER

PT J
AU Forbes, EE
   Olino, TM
   Ryan, ND
   Birmaher, B
   Axelson, D
   Moyles, DL
   Dahl, RE
AF Forbes, Erika E.
   Olino, Thomas M.
   Ryan, Neal D.
   Birmaher, Boris
   Axelson, David
   Moyles, Donna L.
   Dahl, Ronald E.
TI Reward-related brain function as a predictor of treatment response in
   adolescents with major depressive disorder
SO COGNITIVE AFFECTIVE & BEHAVIORAL NEUROSCIENCE
J9 COGN AFFECT BEHAV NE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Forbes, Erika E.] Univ Pittsburgh, Western Psychiat Inst & Clin, Pittsburgh, PA 15213 USA.
RP Forbes, EE, Univ Pittsburgh, Western Psychiat Inst & Clin, Loeffler 319,3811 OHara St, Pittsburgh, PA 15213 USA.
EM forbese@upmc.edu
ID COGNITIVE-BEHAVIORAL THERAPY; RANDOMIZED CONTROLLED-TRIAL; HAPPY FACIAL
   EXPRESSIONS; ANTIDEPRESSANT TREATMENT; ANXIETY DISORDERS; NEURAL
   RESPONSES; POSITIVE AFFECT; FMRI; SAD; CHILD
AB The present study provides preliminary evidence that pretreatment reward-related brain function in the striatum and medial prefrontal cortex (PFC) could have relevance for predicting both final level and rate of change of clinical characteristics in adolescents with major depressive disorder. Adolescents with depression underwent a functional MRI scan during a monetary reward task, participated in an 8-week open trial of cognitive behavioral therapy (CBT) or CBT plus selective serotonin reuptake inhibitor, and completed reports of anxiety and depressive symptoms before, during, and after treatment. Clinicians rated adolescents' improvement and severity at the same time points. Growth models were used to examine change in clinical characteristics and its association with brain function. Severity, anxiety symptoms, and depressive symptoms decreased over treatment. Final levels of severity and anxiety symptoms were associated with pretreatment striatal reactivity, and rate of anxiety symptom reduction was associated with greater striatal reactivity and lower medial PFC reactivity.
CR Angold A, 2002, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V43, P1052, DOI 10.1111/1469-7610.00232
   ANGOLD A, 1988, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V152, P601, DOI 10.1192/bjp.152.5.601
   Bar-Haim Y, 2009, PSYCHOL SCI, V20, P1009, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2009.02401.x
   Berridge KC, 2003, TRENDS NEUROSCI, V26, P507, DOI 10.1016/S0166-2236(03)00233-9
   Birmaher B, 1999, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V38, P1230, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199910000-00011
   Bora E, 2009, CURR OPIN PSYCHIATR, V22, P320, DOI 10.1097/YCO.0b013e328329e970
   Brent D, 2008, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V299, P901, DOI 10.1001/jama.299.8.901
   Brent DA, 1997, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V54, P877
   Chen CH, 2007, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V62, P407, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2006.09.018
   CLARK LA, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P316, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.3.316
   Costafreda SG, 2009, NEUROREPORT, V20, P637, DOI 10.1097/WNR.0b013e3283294159
   Davey CG, 2008, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V32, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2007.04.016
   Delgado MR, 2000, J NEUROPHYSIOL, V84, P3072
   Dunlop BW, 2007, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V64, P327, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.64.3.327
   Epstein J, 2006, AM J PSYCHIAT, V163, P1784, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.163.10.1784
   Forbes EE, 2005, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V17, P827, DOI 10.1017/S095457940505039X
   FORBES EE, J AM ACAD C IN PRESS
   Forbes EE, 2006, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V47, P1031, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2006.01673.x
   Forbes EE, 2009, MOL PSYCHIATR, V14, P60, DOI 10.1038/sj.mp.4002086
   Forbes EE, 2009, AM J PSYCHIAT, V166, P64, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.2008.07081336
   FOWLES DC, 1988, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V25, P373, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1988.tb01873.x
   Fu CHY, 2008, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V64, P505, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2008.04.033
   Fu CHY, 2007, AM J PSYCHIAT, V164, P599, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.164.4.599
   Goldapple K, 2004, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V61, P34, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.61.1.34
   GROSS JJ, 1995, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V2, P151
   Guy W, 1976, ECDEU ASSESSMENT MAN, P218
   Guyer AE, 2006, J NEUROSCI, V26, P6399, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.0666-06.2006
   Joiner TE, 2002, J PERS ASSESS, V79, P472, DOI 10.1207/S15327752JPA7903_05
   Katon W, 2008, AMBUL PEDIATR, V8, P182, DOI 10.1016/j.ambp.2008.01.003
   Kaufman J, 2001, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V49, P980, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(01)01127-1
   Kaufman J, 1997, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V36, P980, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199707000-00021
   Keedwell PA, 2005, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V58, P495, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2005.04.035
   Koob GF, 2008, PHILOS T R SOC B, V363, P3113, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2008.0094
   Kring AM, 2007, BEHAV RES THER, V45, P1753, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2007.02.001
   LEWINSOHN PM, 1994, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V33, P809, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199407000-00006
   Lewinsohn PM, 1999, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V38, P56, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199901000-00020
   Lutz W, 1999, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V67, P571, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.67.4.571
   Maas C. J. M., 2005, METHODOLOGY, V1, P86, DOI [10.1027/1614-2241.1.3.86, DOI 10.1027/1614-2241.1.3.85]
   March J, 2004, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V292, P807
   McClure EB, 2007, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V191, P97, DOI 10.1007/s00213-006-0542-9
   Muthen L. K., 2006, MPLUS USERS GUIDE
   Olino TM, 2008, PSYCHOL MED, V38, P353, DOI 10.1017/S0033291707001341
   Raichle Marcus E, 2007, Neuroimage, V37, P1083, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2007.02.041
   Raudenbush S., 2002, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   Salvadore G, 2009, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V65, P289, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2008.08.014
   Schlaepfer TE, 2008, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V33, P368, DOI 10.1038/sj.npp.1301408
   Sheline YI, 2001, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V50, P651, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(01)01263-X
   Sheline YI, 2009, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V106, P1942, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0812686106
   Siegle GJ, 2006, AM J PSYCHIAT, V163, P735, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.163.4.735
   SILK JS, 2010, ECOLOGICAL MOM UNPUB
   Spielmans GI, 2006, J NERV MENT DIS, V194, P845, DOI 10.1097/01.nmd.0000244554.91259.27
   Surguladze S, 2005, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V57, P201, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsysch.2004.10.028
   Tremblay LK, 2005, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V62, P1228, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.62.11.1228
   Weissman MM, 1999, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V281, P1707, DOI 10.1001/jama.281.18.1707
   Whalen PJ, 2008, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V63, P858, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2007.08.019
   Willet JB, 1997, J PIAGET SY, P213
   Williamson DE, 2005, CHILD ADOL PSYCH CL, V14, P707, DOI 10.1016/j.chc.2005.05.007
   WOOD A, 1995, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V36, P327, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1995.tb01828.x
NR 58
TC 24
BP 107
EP 118
PY 2010
PD MAR
VL 10
IS 1
DI 10.3758/CABN.10.1.107
GA 653DF
UT WOS:000282066600009
ER

PT J
AU Baron, KG
   Berg, CA
   Czajkowski, LA
   Smith, TW
   Gunn, HE
   Jones, CR
AF Baron, Kelly Glazer
   Berg, Cynthia A.
   Czajkowski, Laura A.
   Smith, Timothy W.
   Gunn, Heather E.
   Jones, Christopher R.
TI Self-efficacy contributes to individual differences in subjective
   improvements using CPAP
SO SLEEP AND BREATHING
J9 SLEEP BREATH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Baron, Kelly Glazer] Northwestern Univ, Feinberg Sch Med, Dept Neurol, Chicago, IL 60611 USA.
   [Czajkowski, Laura A.] Univ Utah, Dept Psychol, Salt Lake City, UT 84112 USA.
   [Berg, Cynthia A.; Smith, Timothy W.; Gunn, Heather E.] Univ Utah, Dept Psychiat, Salt Lake City, UT 84112 USA.
   [Jones, Christopher R.] Univ Utah, Dept Neurol, Salt Lake City, UT 84112 USA.
RP Baron, KG, Northwestern Univ, Feinberg Sch Med, Dept Neurol, 710 N Lake Shore Dr,5th Floor, Chicago, IL 60611 USA.
EM k-baron@northwestern.edu
DE CPAP adherence; Obstructive sleep apnea; Self-efficacy
ID POSITIVE AIRWAY PRESSURE; OBSTRUCTIVE SLEEP-APNEA; LONG-TERM COMPLIANCE;
   DAYTIME SLEEPINESS; STEEP APNEA; ADHERENCE; THERAPY; POPULATION;
   BENEFITS; NIGHT
AB Continuous positive airway pressure (CPAP) improves depressive symptoms and daytime sleepiness in patients with obstructive sleep apnea (OSA). However, there is variability in response to CPAP. This study examined individual differences in the daily associations between CPAP use and improvements in affect and sleepiness patients beginning CPAP.
   This observational repeated measures study involved 31 CPAP-na < ve patients diagnosed with obstructive sleep apnea at an academic sleep disorders center. Patients completed pre-treatment assessments of OSA knowledge, expectations for CPAP, and treatment self-efficacy as well as a repeated daily assessment of positive affect and negative affect, sleepiness/fatigue, and CPAP adherence for 10 days beginning the first week of treatment. Data were analyzed using multilevel modeling.
   Nightly CPAP adherence predicted improvements in next-day positive affect, negative affect, and sleepiness/fatigue. The apnea-hypopnea index (AHI), treatment self-efficacy, and outcome expectancies were significant moderators of day-to-day improvement. Higher self-efficacy and lower AHI were associated with a stronger relationship between adherence and next-day improvements in positive affect and sleepiness. Very high-outcome expectances were associated with a weaker relationship between adherence and next-day improvements in sleepiness. Subjective sleepiness at pre-treatment did not give moderate improvements in next-day affect.
   Although CPAP use predicted daily improvements in affect and sleepiness for the majority of patients, patients with lower AHI, greater treatment self-efficacy, and moderate outcome expectancies reported stronger daily benefits from CPAP. For patients with high-treatment efficacy, adherence may be reinforced by a stronger link between adherence and daily improvements.
CR Aloia Mark S, 2007, Behav Sleep Med, V5, P229
   Aloia Mark S, 2005, J Clin Sleep Med, V1, P346
   Aloia MS, 2008, ANN BEHAV MED, V36, P44, DOI 10.1007/s12160-008-9052-9
   Aloia M S, 2001, Sleep Breath, V5, P13, DOI 10.1055/s-2001-12789
   BEDARD MA, 1993, J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC, V15, P330, DOI 10.1080/01688639308402567
   Bolger N, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P579, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145030
   BRYK A. S., 1992, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   Budhiraja R, 2007, SLEEP, V30, P320
   Congdon R., 2007, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   Engleman HM, 1996, CHEST, V109, P1470, DOI 10.1378/chest.109.6.1470
   ENGLEMAN HM, 1994, THORAX, V49, P263, DOI 10.1136/thx.49.3.263
   Hui DSC, 2001, CHEST, V120, P170, DOI 10.1378/chest.120.1.170
   JOHNS MW, 1991, SLEEP, V14, P540
   Joo EY, 2010, SLEEP, V33, P235
   KREFT IGG, 1995, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V30, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr3001_1
   KRIBBS NB, 1993, AM REV RESPIR DIS, V147, P1162
   Marin JM, 2005, LANCET, V365, P1046, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(05)71141-7
   McArdle N, 1999, AM J RESP CRIT CARE, V159, P1108
   Means Melanie K, 2003, Sleep Breath, V7, P31, DOI 10.1007/s11325-003-0031-x
   MEURICE JC, 1994, CHEST, V105, P429, DOI 10.1378/chest.105.2.429
   Patel SR, 2003, ARCH INTERN MED, V163, P565, DOI 10.1001/archinte.163.5.565
   RECHTSCHAFFEN A, 1973, MANUAL STANDARDIZED
   Richards D, 2007, SLEEP, V30, P635
   Santamaria J, 2007, SLEEP MED REV, V11, P195, DOI 10.1016/j.smrv.2007.02.005
   SFORZA E, 1992, J NEUROL SCI, V110, P21, DOI 10.1016/0022-510X(92)90004-5
   Sin DD, 2002, CHEST, V121, P430, DOI 10.1378/chest.121.2.430
   Stepnowsky Carl J, 2007, Behav Sleep Med, V5, P131
   Stepnowsky CJ, 2006, SLEEP MED, V7, P350, DOI 10.1016/j.sleep.2005.11.004
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Weaver TE, 1997, SLEEP, V20, P278
   Weaver Terri E, 2008, Proc Am Thorac Soc, V5, P173, DOI 10.1513/pats.200708-119MG
   Weaver TE, 2003, SLEEP, V26, P727
   Weaver TE, 2007, SLEEP MED REV, V11, P99, DOI 10.1016/j.smrv.2006.08.001
   Weaver TE, 2007, SLEEP, V30, P711
   Wells RD, 2007, PSYCHOSOM MED, V69, P449, DOI 10.1097/psy.0b013e318068b2f7
NR 35
TC 8
BP 599
EP 606
PY 2011
PD SEP
VL 15
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s11325-010-0409-5
GA 828UU
UT WOS:000295529600042
ER

PT J
AU Turner, BM
   Rim, HB
   Betz, NE
   Nygren, TE
AF Turner, Brandon M.
   Rim, Hye Bin
   Betz, Nancy E.
   Nygren, Thomas E.
TI The Maximization Inventory
SO JUDGMENT AND DECISION MAKING
J9 JUDGM DECIS MAK
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Turner, Brandon M.] Univ Calif Irvine, Irvine, CA 92717 USA.
   [Rim, Hye Bin; Betz, Nancy E.; Nygren, Thomas E.] Ohio State Univ, Columbus, OH 43210 USA.
RP Turner, BM, Univ Calif Irvine, Irvine, CA 92717 USA.
EM turner.826@gmail.com
DE maximization; satisficing; alternative search; decision difficulty
ID SELF-EFFICACY SCALE; MAXIMIZING TENDENCY; RATIONAL CHOICE; VALIDATION;
   ESTEEM; RELIABILITY; DEPRESSION; HAPPINESS; PATHWAYS; MODEL
AB We present the Maximization Inventory, which consists of three separate scales: decision difficulty, alternative search, and satisficing. We show that the items of the Maximization Inventory have much better psychometric properties when compared to the original Maximization Scale (Schwartz et al., 2002). The satisficing scale is a new addition to the study of maximization behavior, and we demonstrate that this scale is positively correlated with positive adaptation, whereas the decision difficulty and alternative search scales are positively correlated with nonproductive decisional behavior. The Maximization Inventory was then compared to previous maximization scales and, while the decision difficulty and alternative search scales are positively correlated with similar previous constructs, the satisficing scale offers a dimension entirely different from maximization.
CR Bandura A., 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   Bandura A, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P1, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.1
   Bandura A, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P258, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.2.258
   BETZ NE, 1995, J COUNS DEV, V74, P76
   Browne M. W., 2008, CEFA COMPREHENSIVE E
   BROWNE MW, 1992, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V21, P230, DOI 10.1177/0049124192021002005
   Chen G, 2001, ORGAN RES METHODS, V4, P62, DOI 10.1177/109442810141004
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Diab DL, 2008, JUDGM DECIS MAK, V3, P364
   Joreskog K. G., 2004, LISREL VERSION 8 8
   Lai L, 2010, JUDGM DECIS MAK, V5, P164
   Lunn DJ, 2000, STAT COMPUT, V10, P325, DOI 10.1023/A:1008929526011
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1006824100041
   Nenkov GY, 2008, JUDGM DECIS MAK, V3, P371
   Nygren T. E., 2000, 41 PSYCH SOC M NEW O
   Nygren T. E., 2005, P HUM FACT ERG SOC S, P432
   Nygren T. E., 2002, Proceedings of the Human Factors and Ergonomics Society 46th Annual Meeting
   Parker AM, 2007, JUDGM DECIS MAK, V2, P342
   Rim HB, 2011, JUDGM DECIS MAK, V6, P565
   Samejima F., 1969, PSYCHOMETRIKA MONOGR, V17, P1
   SCHEIER MF, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.6.1063
   Schwartz B, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P79, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.79
   Schwartz B, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P1178, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.5.1178
   Schwartz B, 2011, J THEOR SOC BEHAV, V41, P209, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-5914.2010.00450.x
   SHERER M, 1982, PSYCHOL REP, V51, P663
   Simon HA, 1955, Q J ECON, V69, P99, DOI 10.2307/1884852
   SIMON HA, 1956, PSYCHOL REV, V63, P129, DOI 10.1037/h0042769
   Smith HM, 2002, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V49, P438, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.49.4.438
   Thissen D., 2003, MULTILOG VERSION 7 0
   Zickar MJ, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V33, P11, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00131-3
NR 30
TC 3
BP 48
EP 60
PY 2012
PD JAN
VL 7
IS 1
GA 894BL
UT WOS:000300401900004
ER

PT J
AU Rhomberg, M
   Piza-Katzer, H
AF Rhomberg, M
   Piza-Katzer, H
TI Plastic reconstructive operations after weight loss through gastric
   banding
SO CHIRURG
J9 CHIRURG
LA German
DT Article
C1 Univ Innsbruck, Klin Plast & Wiederherstellungschirurg, Ludwig Boltzmann Inst Qualitatssicherung Plast &, A-6020 Innsbruck, Austria.
RP Rhomberg, M, Univ Innsbruck, Klin Plast & Wiederherstellungschirurg, Ludwig Boltzmann Inst Qualitatssicherung Plast &, Anichstr 35, A-6020 Innsbruck, Austria.
EM martin.rhomberg@uibk.ac.at
DE weight reduction; gastric banding; reconstructive surgery; patients'
   satisfaction; indication
ID OBESITY
AB The number of patients who desire reconstructive surgery after a huge weight loss through gastric banding is increasing. From 1999 to 2001,40 reconstructive operations were performed on 25 patients after an average decrease in weight of 58 kg. Six months later, a followup examination was done. A questionnaire was handed out and the aesthetic results were judged by five independent plastic surgeons. The department of psychology judged the patient's attitude towards their body, the presentation of their body for attractiveness, satisfaction with life, anxiety and depression,and changes in experience and behavior. The results showed a discrepancy between the subjective satisfaction of the patients and the judgment of the plastic surgeons; the preference for long scars instead of remaining surplus tissue,the necessity of a strict indication for transplantation of one's own tissue, the importance of detailed preoperative information using pictures, advantages and disadvantages of simultaneous operations in different anatomical regions,the need for exact planning and postoperative care as well as the importance of interdisciplinary teamwork. These results will influence the indication for a reconstructive operation in the future.
CR BAROUDI R, 1978, AESTHETIC SURG TROUB, P223
   Georgiade N G, 1979, Ann Plast Surg, V3, P211, DOI 10.1097/00000637-197909000-00003
   GUERREROSANTOS J, 1978, AESTHETIC SURG TROUB, P232
   HELL E, 2000, MORBIDE ADIPOSITAS K, P26
   HELL E, 2000, MORBIDE ADIPOSITAS K, P13
   KENDALL FP, 1998, MUSKELN FUNKTIONEN T, V3
   KUZMAK L I, 1986, Contemporary Surgery, V28, P13
   LEJOUR M, 1994, PLAST RECONSTR SURG, V94, P100, DOI 10.1097/00006534-199407000-00010
   LOCKWOOD TE, 1991, PLAST RECONSTR SURG, V87, P1019, DOI 10.1097/00006534-199106000-00002
   LOCKWOOD TE, 1991, PLAST RECONSTR SURG, V92, P1112
   MARQUES A, 1994, EUR J PLAST SURG, V17, P233
   MASON EE, 1982, ARCH SURG-CHICAGO, V117, P701
   MATORY WE, 1994, PLAST RECONSTR SURG, V94, P976, DOI 10.1097/00006534-199412000-00011
   MULLER WH, 1986, HUMAN GROWTH COMPREH, P145
   PETTY P, 1992, ANN PLAS SURG, V28, P442, DOI 10.1097/00000637-199205000-00008
   PITANGUY I, 1962, Ann Chir Plast, V7, P199
   PIZAKATZER H, 2000, MORBIDE ADIPOSITAS K, P218
   REGNAULT PCL, 1986, OPERATIVE SURG, P687
   STURZ K, 2001, THESIS U INNSBRUCK
NR 19
TC 7
BP 918
EP 923
PY 2002
PD SEP
VL 73
IS 9
DI 10.1007/s00104-002-0491-8
GA 608GF
UT WOS:000178837200007
ER

PT J
AU Rothermund, K
   Brandtstadter, J
AF Rothermund, K
   Brandtstadter, J
TI Impact of negative life changes and losses on subjective life quality:
   Buffering effects or age and residual life time
SO ZEITSCHRIFT FUR KLINISCHE PSYCHOLOGIE-FORSCHUNG UND PRAXIS
J9 Z KLIN PSYCHOL-FORSC
LA German
DT Article
C1 Univ Trier, Fachbereich Psychol 1, D-54286 Trier, Germany.
RP Rothermund, K, Univ Trier, Fachbereich Psychol 1, D-54286 Trier, Germany.
DE aging; life expectancy; time perspective; life-satisfaction; coping with
   loss; resilience
ID AGING SELF; ADJUSTMENT
AB The present study explored the assumption that the emotional impact of positive or negative life changes depends on age and age-related factors - particularly on residual life time - as moderating conditions. From a base sample of N = 896 participants in the age range from 58 to 82 years, cross-sectional and longitudinal data on subjective life quality and on positive or negative developmental states were obtained. Findings indicate that age tended to dampen the negative impact of aversive developmental states on subjective quality of life. Perceived residual life time showed the opposite effect despite the negative correlation between residual life time and chronological age. Accordingly, palliative effects of age on the emotional impact of loss were not mediated, but rather tended to be neutralized by a fading of perceived residual life time. Additional findings hint that a disposition to flexibly adjust goals to situational constraints strengthens the resilience against losses and deficits in later life.
CR Baltes MM, 1996, AGEING SOC, V16, P397, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X00003603
   Blazer D, 1989, Annu Rev Gerontol Geriatr, V9, P197
   BRANDSTADTER J, 1994, Z ENTWICKL PADAGOGIS, V26, P2
   Brandtstadter J, 1997, Z PSYCHOL, V205, P377
   BRANDTSTADTER J, 1990, PSYCHOL AGING, V5, P58, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.5.1.58
   BRANDTSTADTER J, 1993, INT J BEHAV DEV, V16, P323
   BRANDTSTADTER J, 1994, DEV REV, V14, P52, DOI 10.1006/drev.1994.1003
   BRIM OG, 1980, LIFE-SPAN DEV BEHAV, V3, P368
   CALLAHAN EC, 1983, LIFE SPAN DEV PSYCHO
   Cohen J., 1983, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   HECKHAUSEN J, 1989, DEV PSYCHOL, V25, P109, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.25.1.109
   MAYRING P, 1987, Z GERONTOL, V20, P367
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   SHEIKH J I, 1986, Clinical Gerontologist, V5, P165
   TAYLOR SE, 1983, AM PSYCHOL, V38, P1161, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.38.11.1161
NR 15
TC 5
BP 86
EP 92
PY 1998
VL 27
IS 2
GA ZQ332
UT WOS:000073847900003
ER

PT J
AU Bilge, F
   Dogan, N
   Genctanirim, D
   Aricioglu, A
   Yalcin, I
   Baydan, Y
   Tagay, O
   Sari, T
AF Bilge, Filiz
   Dogan, Nuri
   Genctanirim, Dilek
   Aricioglu, Ahu
   Yalcin, Ilhan
   Baydan, Yaprak
   Tagay, Ozlem
   Sari, Tugba
TI A Study on Multidimensional Relationships
SO EGITIM ARASTIRMALARI-EURASIAN JOURNAL OF EDUCATIONAL RESEARCH
J9 EGIT ARAST
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Bilge, Filiz] Hacettepe Univ, Fac Educ, Dept Educ Sci, Ankara, Turkey.
RP Bilge, F, Hacettepe Univ, Fac Educ, Dept Educ Sci, Ankara, Turkey.
EM fbilge@hacettepe.edu.tr
ID ROMANTIC RELATIONSHIPS; RELATIONSHIP BELIEFS; PERFECTIONISM; ATTACHMENT;
   SATISFACTION; ADJUSTMENT; WELLNESS; HEALTH; SELF
AB Problem Statement: Close relationships formed during the young adulthood stage are important to the fulfillment of developmental tasks and may be supportive for young adults psychologically. Due to their important status within the society, it has been significant to identify the factors that affect university students relationships with the opposite sed. Studies have revealed a relation between intimate and romantic realtionships and the self-concept and perfectionism. Also, the literature includes studies on multidimensional relationships, attachment styles, family characteristics, and reactions against stressful events.
   Purpose of Study: This study aims to identify the variables that affect university students multidimensional relationships.
   Methods: Participants consisted of 376 university students. Multidimensional Relationships Scale, Multidimensional perfectionism Scale, Subjective well-being Scale, and Rotter Locus of Control Scale were used in the study. Stepwise regression technique was used in analyzing the data.
   Findings and Results: It was found that multidimensional relationships were predicted best by subjective well-being, whether relationships exist or not and the number of days without relationships, while they were predicted at a moderate level by multidimensional perfectionism. Gender and age partially predicted multidimensional relationships of university students. Locus of control did not predict multidimensional relationships.
   Conclusions and Recommendations: Based on these findings, the varibales of subjective well-being, relationship, and number of days appear to the best predictors of the multidimensional relationships. Multidimensional perfectionism seems to be moderately significant to predict the multidimensional relationships. For the subjective well-being of the university youth, psycho-educational programs may be provided on healthy close relationships and preparation for marriage. According to the findings of the present study, it may be concluded that gender and age are significant factors to be considered to design the program and form the groups for relational assertiveness and external relationship control. Multidimensional relationships and anger/fury, irrational beliefs, hostility, and optimism relationships may be studied in future researches.
CR Alpar R., 2003, UYGULAMALI COK DEGIS
   Assad KK, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V93, P285, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.93.2.285
   Bieling PJ, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V36, P1373, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(03)00235-6
   BUYUKOZTURK S., 2002, SOSYAL BILIMLER ICIN
   BUYUKSAHIN A, 2006, THESIS ANKARA U ANKA
   Buyuksahin A, 2005, TURK PSIKIYATR DERG, V16, P97
   Cenkseven F., 2004, THESIS CUKUROVA U AD
   Coban A. E., 2006, KASTAMONU EGITIM DER, V14, P393
   Creasey G, 1999, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V28, P523, DOI 10.1023/A:1021650525419
   DAG I, 1991, THESIS ANKARA U ANKA
   DOGAN T, 2004, THESIS HACETTEPE U A
   DOST M, 2004, THESIS HACETTEPE U A
   ENNS NW, 2002, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU, V33, P921
   Flett GL, 2001, CURR PSYCHOL, V20, P289, DOI 10.1007/s12144-001-1013-4
   GRECA AML, 2005, J CLIN CHILD ADOLESC, V34, P49
   HEWITT PL, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P456, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.3.456
   HEWITT PL, 1995, J FAM PSYCHOL, V9, P335, DOI 10.1037//0893-3200.9.3.335
   Kilicci Y., 1992, OKULDA RUH SAGLIGI
   Kim Y, 2006, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V28, P169, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp2802_6
   Lehnart J, 2006, EUR J PERSONALITY, V20, P475, DOI 10.1002/per.606
   METTS S, 1990, HUM COMMUN RES, V17, P170
   Myers JE, 2000, J COUNS DEV, V78, P251
   MYERS JE, 2004, IYILIK HALI WELLNESS
   Oner-Ozkan B, 2004, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V32, P797, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2004.32.8.797
   ORAL M, 1999, THESIS METU ANKARA
   Prager KJ, 1998, J SOC PERS RELAT, V15, P435, DOI 10.1177/0265407598154001
   SAN T, 2003, THESIS METU ANKARA
   SAVASUR I, 1997, BILISSEL DAVRANISCI, P96
   SAYA P, 2006, THESIS METU ANKARA
   Schweitzer RD, 2002, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V43, P684
   SELISIK ZE, 2003, THESIS MIDDLE E TU A
   Shea AJ, 2006, MEAS EVAL COUNS DEV, V39, P107
   Simpson JA, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V92, P355, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.92.2.355
   SNELL WE, 2002, NEW DIR PSYCH, pCH4
   Stackert RA, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V34, P1419, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00124-1
   Sumi K, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V32, P817, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00088-5
   SWEENEY TJ, 1991, INDIV PSYCHOL, V47, P527
   Tabachnick B, 2001, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   TUNCER B, 2006, THESIS HACETTEPE U A
   Turkum S. A., 2004, TURK PSIKOLOJIK DANI, V3, P15
   WITMER JM, 1992, J COUNS DEV, V34, P141
NR 41
TC 0
BP 37
EP 53
PY 2010
PD FAL
VL 10
IS 41
GA 698XY
UT WOS:000285629700003
ER

PT J
AU Palmeira, AL
   Markland, DA
   Silva, MN
   Branco, TL
   Martins, SC
   Minderico, CS
   Vieira, PN
   Barata, JT
   Serpa, SO
   Sardinha, LB
   Teixeira, PJ
AF Palmeira, Antonio L.
   Markland, David A.
   Silva, Marlene N.
   Branco, Teresa L.
   Martins, Sandra C.
   Minderico, Claudia S.
   Vieira, Paulo N.
   Barata, Jose T.
   Serpa, Sidonio O.
   Sardinha, Luis B.
   Teixeira, Pedro J.
TI Reciprocal effects among changes in weight, body image, and other
   psychological factors during behavioral obesity treatment: a mediation
   analysis
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF BEHAVIORAL NUTRITION AND PHYSICAL ACTIVITY
J9 INT J BEHAV NUTR PHY
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Palmeira, Antonio L.; Silva, Marlene N.; Branco, Teresa L.; Martins, Sandra C.; Minderico, Claudia S.; Vieira, Paulo N.; Barata, Jose T.; Serpa, Sidonio O.; Sardinha, Luis B.; Teixeira, Pedro J.] Univ Tecn Lisboa, Fac Human Kinet, P-1495688 Cruz Quebrada, Portugal.
   [Palmeira, Antonio L.] Univ Lusofono Humanidades & Tecnol, P-1749028 Lisbon, Portugal.
   [Markland, David A.] Bangor Univ, Sch Sport Hlth & Exercise Sci, Bangor, Gwynedd, Wales.
RP Palmeira, AL, Univ Tecn Lisboa, Fac Human Kinet, P-1495688 Cruz Quebrada, Portugal.
EM antoniopalmeira@netcabo.pt; d.a.markland@bangor.ac.uk;
   mnsilva@fmh.utl.pt; tbranco@fmh.utl.pt; scmartins@netcabo.pt;
   claudiam@fmh.utl.pt; pvieira@fmh.utl.pt; jlthemudobarata@gmail.com;
   sserpa@fmh.utl.pt; lsardinha@fmh.utl.pt; pteixeira@fmh.utl.pt
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; LOSS MAINTENANCE; PREDICTORS; QUESTIONNAIRE; EXERCISE;
   TRIALS; MODELS; WOMEN
AB Background: Changes in body image and subjective well-being variables (e.g. self-esteem) are often reported as outcomes of obesity treatment. However, they may, in turn, also influence behavioral adherence and success in weight loss. The present study examined associations among obesity treatment-related variables, i.e., change in weight, quality of life, body image, and subjective well-being, exploring their role as both mediators and outcomes, during a behavioral obesity treatment.
   Methods: Participants (BMI = 31.1 +/- 4.1 kg/m(2); age = 38.4 +/- 6.7 y) were 144 women who attended a 12-month obesity treatment program and a comparison group (n = 49), who received a general health education program. The intervention included regular group meetings promoting lasting behavior changes in physical activity and dietary intake. Body image, quality of life, subjective wellbeing, and body weight were measured at baseline and treatment's end. Mediation was tested by multiple regression and a resampling approach to measure indirect effects. Treatment group assignment was the independent variable while changes in weight and in psychosocial variables were analyzed alternatively as mediators and as dependent variables.
   Results: At 12 months, the intervention group had greater weight loss (-5.6 +/- 6.8% vs. -1.2 +/- 4.6%, p < .001) and larger decreases in body size dissatisfaction (effect size of 1.08 vs. .41, p <.001) than the comparison group. Significant improvements were observed in both groups for all other psychosocial variables (effect sizes ranging from .31-.75, p < .05). Mediation analysis showed that changes in body image and body weight were concurrently mediators and outcomes of treatment, suggesting reciprocal influences. Weight loss partially mediated the effect of treatment on quality of life and on self-esteem but the reciprocal effect was not observed.
   Conclusion: Changes in weight and body image may reciprocally affect each other during the course of behavioral obesity treatment. No evidence of reciprocal relationships was found for the other models under analysis; however, weight changes partially explained the effects of treatment on quality of life and self-esteem. Weight and psychosocial changes co-occur during treatment and will probably influence each other dynamically, in ways not yet adequately understood. Results from this study support the inclusion of intervention contents aimed at improving body image in weight management programs.
CR AZEVEDO A, 2004, AVALIACAO PSICOLOGIC, P415
   Baker C. W., 2000, Physical activity and obesity, P311
   Bandura A., 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   Baranowski T, 2003, OBES RES, V11, p23S, DOI 10.1038/oby.2003.222
   Baranowski Tom, 2006, Int J Behav Nutr Phys Act, V3, P27, DOI 10.1186/1479-5868-3-27
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Beck AT, 1987, MANUAL BECK DEPRESSI
   Berger BG, 2004, QUEST, V56, P50
   Blaine BE, 2007, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V12, P66, DOI 10.1177/1359105307071741
   Brownell K. D., 1997, LEARN PROGRAM WEIGHT
   Brug Johannes, 2006, Int J Behav Nutr Phys Act, V3, P29, DOI 10.1186/1479-5868-3-29
   Cash TF, 2003, BODY IMAGE, V1, P1
   Cohen J., 2003, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   COOPER PJ, 1987, INT J EAT DISORDER, V6, P485, DOI 10.1002/1098-108X(198707)6:4<485::AID-EAT2260060405>3.0.CO;2-O
   Cunha J. A., 2001, MANUAL PORTUGUESE VE
   Engel SG, 2005, EUR EAT DISORD REV, V13, P133, DOI 10.1002/erv.614
   Foster GD, 1997, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V16, P226
   Fox K., 1990, PHYS SELF PERCEPTION
   Friedman KE, 2002, OBES RES, V10, P33, DOI 10.1038/oby.2002.5
   FRIEDMAN MA, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P3, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.1.3
   HEINBERG LI, 2001, EATING DISORDERS INN
   Jeffery RW, 2004, INT J BEHAV NUTR PHY, V1, P10, DOI 10.1186/1479-5868-1-10
   Kolotkin RL, 2001, OBES RES, V9, P564, DOI 10.1038/oby.2001.73
   Kolotkin R L, 2001, Obes Rev, V2, P219, DOI 10.1046/j.1467-789X.2001.00040.x
   Kolotkin RL, 2001, OBES RES, V9, P102, DOI 10.1038/oby.2001.13
   Kraemer HC, 2002, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V59, P877, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.59.10.877
   Maciejewski ML, 2005, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V58, P568, DOI 10.1016/j.jclinepi.2004.10.015
   Markland D, 2007, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V8, P836, DOI 10.1016/j.psychsport.2006.11.002
   MARKLAND DA, HELLENIC J IN PRESS
   MARSH HW, 2006, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V1, P163
   Palmeira AL, 2007, INT J BEHAV NUTR PHY, V4, DOI 10.1186/1479-5868-4-14
   Powell LH, 2007, AM PSYCHOL, V62, P234, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.62.3.234
   Preacher KJ, 2008, BEHAV RES METHODS, V40, P879, DOI 10.3758/BRM.40.3.879
   Ramirez EM, 2001, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V69, P440, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.69.3.440
   Resnicow Ken, 2006, Int J Behav Nutr Phys Act, V3, P25, DOI 10.1186/1479-5868-3-25
   Rosen JC, 2003, BODY IMAGE EATING DI, P425
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Schwartz Marlene B, 2004, Body Image, V1, P43, DOI 10.1016/S1740-1445(03)00007-X
   Teixeira PJ, 2005, OBES REV, V6, P43, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-789X.2005.00166.x
   Teixeira PJ, 2004, INT J BEHAV NUTR PHY, V1, P12, DOI 10.1186/1479-5868-1-12
   VIEIRA P, 2004, 5 NAT C HLTH PSYCH L
   Wadden TA, 2002, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V70, P510, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.70.3.510
   Williams GC, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P115, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.1.115
   WILLIAMSON DA, 1989, BEHAV ASSESS, V11, P433
   Wing RR, 2001, ANNU REV NUTR, V21, P323, DOI 10.1146/annurev.nutr.21.1.323
   Womble LG, 2001, INT J OBESITY, V25, P340, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijo.0801551
NR 46
TC 11
AR 9
PY 2009
PD FEB 9
VL 6
DI 10.1186/1479-5868-6-9
GA 418MC
UT WOS:000264151300002
ER

PT B
AU Denisa, F
AF Denisa, Fedakova
TI Employed women/mothers' perception of the family and work setting
SO SBORNIK PRISPEVKU: SOCIALNI PROCESY A OSOBNOST 2009: CLOVEK NA CESTE ZIVOTEM: RIZIKA, VYZVY, PRILEZITOSTI
LA Slovak
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Denisa, Fedakova] Spolocenskovedny Ustav SAV Kosice, Kosice, Slovakia.
EM dfedak@saske.sk
DE employed women/mothers; ESS Round 2; work and family duties
AB Paper describes differences between women with and without family duties in subjective well-being and in the perception of work and family setting. Research sample consists of ESS R2 respondents from 25 European countries ( Slovakia and Czech Republic included). In the conclusion we focus on the cross-country similarities and differences of the employed women' family and work settings.
CR BIERNAT M, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P844, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.6.844
   Cassidy GL, 2003, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V66, P48, DOI 10.2307/3090140
   Fedakova D., 2008, SOCIOLOGICAL PROBLEM, P113
   FUCHS VR, 1989, J ECON PERSPECT, V3, P25
   Riggs JM, 2005, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V29, P58, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.2005.00168.x
NR 5
TC 0
BP 73
EP 82
PY 2009
GA BHA27
UT WOS:000324806200010
ER

PT J
AU Bartram, D
AF Bartram, David
TI MIGRATION, RETURN, AND HAPPINESS IN ROMANIA
SO EUROPEAN SOCIETIES
J9 EUR SOC
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Leicester, Dept Sociol, Leicester LE1 7RH, Leics, England.
RP Bartram, D, Univ Leicester, Dept Sociol, Univ Rd, Leicester LE1 7RH, Leics, England.
EM d.bartram@le.ac.uk
DE International migration; return migration; happiness; Romania
ID RELATIVE INCOME; IMMIGRANTS; ILLUSION; PARADOX; LIFE
AB Research on happiness finds that rising incomes do not generally lead to increases in happiness. This finding suggests that economic migration - i.e., migration motivated by the prospect of increased income - might not bring greater happiness: when economic migrants believe that migration will improve their lives, that belief might be misguided at least insofar as improvement' is conceived in terms related to happiness. Perhaps economic migration under certain conditions even results in lower happiness, if it involves sacrifices in other respects that are more consequential for happiness. This paper explores these propositions via comparison of Romanian migrants to non-migrants (using data from the European Social Survey) and finds that returned migrants report lower happiness than non-migrants (controlling for other variables), while migrants who have not returned are not different in happiness from stayers. The cross-sectional analysis cannot directly answer questions about the consequences of migration and return - there are no data on the migrants' happiness prior to migration. But the analysis sharpens the questions that might be asked in future research and considers how various scenarios would be consistent with the findings produced here.
CR Ball R, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V88, P497, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9217-0
   Bartolini S, 2007, ELGAR ORIG REF, P337
   Bartram D, 2011, SOC INDIC RES, V103, P57, DOI 10.1007/s11205-010-9696-2
   Benson M, 2009, SOCIOL REV, V57, P608
   Bltescu S., 2007, CULTUR DEZVOLTARE ID, P295
   Bltescu S., 2007, J IDENTITY MIGRATION, V1, P67
   Boyce CJ, 2010, PSYCHOL SCI, V21, P471, DOI 10.1177/0956797610362671
   Clark AE, 2008, J ECON LIT, V46, P95, DOI 10.1257/jel.46.1.95
   Culic I, 2008, E EUR POLIT SOC, V22, P145, DOI 10.1177/0888325407311795
   Deaton A, 2008, J ECON PERSPECT, V22, P53, DOI 10.1257/jep.22.2.53
   Delhey J., 2004, LIFE SATISFACTION EN
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener E., 2004, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V5, P1, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.0963-7214.2004.00501001.X
   Dolan P, 2008, J ECON PSYCHOL, V29, P94, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2007.09.001
   Easterlin R, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V74, P429, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-6170-z
   Easterlin RA, 2010, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V107, P22463, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1015962107
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2004, ECON J, V114, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00235.x
   Frank R. H., 1999, LUXURY FEVER MONEY H
   Graham C., 2011, J SOCIAL RES POLICY, V2, P9
   Graham C., 2009, HAPPINESS WORLD PARA
   Graham C., 2002, HAPPINESS HARDSHIP O
   Jowell R., 2007, TECHNICAL REPORT
   Kahneman D, 2006, SCIENCE, V312, P1908, DOI 10.1126/science.1129688
   Knight J, 2010, WORLD DEV, V38, P113, DOI 10.1016/j.worlddev.2009.03.002
   Loewenstein G., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P302
   Lora E, 2009, PARADOX AND PERCEPTION: MEASURING QUALITY OF LIFE IN LATIN AMERICA, P57
   Pavot W, 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL, P124
   Piore M J, 1979, BIRDS PASSAGE MIGRAN
   Portes A., 1985, LATIN JOURNEY CUBAN
   RICHINS ML, 1992, J CONSUM RES, V19, P303, DOI 10.1086/209304
   Safi M, 2010, EUR SOCIOL REV, V26, P159, DOI 10.1093/esr/jcp013
   Scitovsky T., 1992, JOYLESS EC PSYCHOL H
   Stevenson B, 2008, 3654 IZA
   Stutzer A, 2004, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V54, P89, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2003.04.003
   Stutzer A., 2002, HAPPINESS EC EC I AF
   Vohra N., 2000, PSYCHOL DEV SOC, V12, P109, DOI [10.1177/097133360001200201, DOI 10.1177/097133360001200201]
NR 38
TC 1
BP 408
EP 422
PY 2013
PD JUL 1
VL 15
IS 3
DI 10.1080/14616696.2012.726735
GA 166RG
UT WOS:000320574200007
ER

PT J
AU Le, T
   Martinez, P
AF Le, T.
   Martinez, P.
TI DIFFERENCES AND SIMILARITIES IN CULTURAL VALUES, WISDOM, AND LIFE
   SATISFACTION BETWEEN PERUVIANS AND EUROPEAN AMERICAN ADULTS
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Le, T.] Colorado State Univ, Ft Collins, CO 80523 USA.
   [Martinez, P.] Pontificia Univ Catolica Peru, Lima, Peru.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 549
EP 549
PY 2008
PD OCT
VL 48
GA 399PA
UT WOS:000262810602169
ER

PT J
AU Kifer, Y
   Heller, D
   Perunovic, WQE
   Galinsky, AD
AF Kifer, Yona
   Heller, Daniel
   Perunovic, Wei Qi Elaine
   Galinsky, Adam D.
TI The Good Life of the Powerful: The Experience of Power and Authenticity
   Enhances Subjective Well-Being
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCE
J9 PSYCHOL SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kifer, Yona; Heller, Daniel] Tel Aviv Univ, Fac Management, Dept Org Behav, IL-69978 Tel Aviv, Israel.
   [Perunovic, Wei Qi Elaine] Univ New Brunswick, Dept Psychol, Fredericton, NB E3B 5A3, Canada.
   [Galinsky, Adam D.] Columbia Univ, Columbia Business Sch, Dept Management, New York, NY 10027 USA.
RP Kifer, Y, Tel Aviv Univ, IL-69978 Tel Aviv, Israel.
EM yona.kifer@gmail.com
DE well-being; individual differences
ID SELF; SATISFACTION; PERSONALITY; SITUATION; MODERATOR; SCALE; INDEX
AB A common cliche and system-justifying stereotype is that power leads to misery and self-alienation. Drawing on the power and authenticity literatures, however, we predicted the opposite relationship. Because power increases the correspondence between internal states and behavior, we hypothesized that power enhances subjective well-being (SWB) by leading people to feel more authentic. Across four surveys representing markedly different primary social roles (general, work, romantic-relationship, and friendship surveys; Study 1), and in an experiment (Study 2a), we found consistent evidence that experiencing power leads to greater SWB. Moreover, authenticity mediated this effect. Further establishing the causal importance of authenticity, a final experiment (Study 2b), in which authenticity was manipulated, demonstrated that greater authenticity directly increased SWB. Although striving for power lowers well-being, these results demonstrate the pervasive positive psychological effects of having power, and indicate the importance of spreading power to enhance collective well-being.
CR Anderson C, 2012, PSYCHOL SCI, V23, P764, DOI 10.1177/0956797611434537
   Anderson C, 2012, J PERS, V80, P313, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2011.00734.x
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Brayfield AH, 1951, J APPL PSYCHOL, V35, P307, DOI 10.1037/h0055617
   Cammann C., 1983, ASSESSING ORG CHANGE, P71
   Chen S, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P173, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.2.173
   Deci E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Eagly AH, 2000, DEVELOPMENTAL SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY OF GENDER, P123
   EMMONS RA, 1991, J PERS, V59, P453, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1991.tb00256.x
   Fleeson W, 2010, J PERS, V78, P1353, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2010.00653.x
   Galinsky AD, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P453, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.3.453
   Galinsky AD, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V95, P1450, DOI 10.1037/a0012633
   Gino F, 2010, PSYCHOL SCI, V21, P712, DOI 10.1177/0956797610366545
   Goldberg L. R., 1992, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT J, V4, P26, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.4.1.26, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.4.1.26]
   Guinote A., 2010, SOCIAL PSYCHOL POWER
   Hecht MA, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P1332, DOI 10.1177/01461672982412007
   Heller D, 2007, J PERS, V75, P1229, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2007.00474.x
   Heller D, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P574, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.130.4.574
   HENDRICK SS, 1988, J MARRIAGE FAM, V50, P93, DOI 10.2307/352430
   Kasser T., 1996, PERSONALITY SOCIAL P, V22, P80
   Kay AC, 2007, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P305, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(06)39006-5
   Keltner D, 2003, PSYCHOL REV, V110, P265, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.110.2.265
   Kraus MW, 2011, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P974, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2011.03.017
   Lerner M. J., 1980, BELIEF JUST WORLD FU
   Magee JC, 2008, ACAD MANAG ANN, V2, P351, DOI 10.1080/19416520802211628
   MARKUS HR, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P224, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.98.2.224
   MCCLELLAND DC, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P675, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.44.4.675
   NORTON R, 1983, J MARRIAGE FAM, V45, P141, DOI 10.2307/351302
   Preacher KJ, 2008, BEHAV RES METHODS, V40, P879, DOI 10.3758/BRM.40.3.879
   Roberts BW, 2007, J PERS, V75, P1071, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2007.00467.x
   Rogers C. R., 1961, BECOMING PERSON
   Shakespeare W., 1992, TRAGEDY HAMLET PRINC
   Sheldon KM, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P482, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.3.482
   Sheldon KM, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1380, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.6.1380
   Spencer SJ, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P845, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.6.845
   Veroff J., 1982, MOTIVATION SOC, P99
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wood AM, 2008, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V55, P385, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.55.3.385
   Yalom I. D., 1980, EXISTENTIAL PSYCHOTH
NR 41
TC 2
BP 280
EP 288
PY 2013
PD MAR
VL 24
IS 3
DI 10.1177/0956797612450891
GA 113BN
UT WOS:000316640900007
ER

PT J
AU Todeschini, G
AF Todeschini, G
TI Ecclesia and market in the doctrinal lexicon of Thomas Aquinas
SO QUADERNI STORICI
J9 QUAD STORICI
LA Italian
DT Article
C1 Univ Trieste, I-34127 Trieste, Italy.
RP Todeschini, G, Univ Trieste, I-34127 Trieste, Italy.
AB We can discover an original conception of the market and economy in the writings of Thomas Aquinas, only when we forget the prejudice, so characteristic among the historians of economic thought, concerning the economic primitivism of the scholastic economic doctrine. On the contrary, a reading of this doctrine situated inside the appropriated canonistic and theological context or vocabulary, can reveal the deepness of the connections between the medieval ecclesiastic ideology inherited by the Dominican Doctor, and his representation of the civic economy as a materialisation of the Christian unanimity. Church and market emerge in the thomisitic lexicon as a double and corresponding reality, fundamental for the public happiness of the citizens or inhabitants(or fideles) of the Christian respublica.
CR AEGIDIUS LESSIN, DE USURIS
   Alarc'on Enrique, SENTENTIA LIBRI POLI
   ALBERTANO BRESC, 1245, LIBER CONSOLATIONIS
   ALEXANDER ALEXA, DE USURIS
   AMBROSE, DE TOBIA
   AMBROSE, 1985, OPERA OMNIA
   ANSELM, COLLECTIO CANONUM
   Aquinas St. Thomas, SUMMA CONTRA GENTILE, V3, P6
   AQUINAS T, LECTURA IN PAULI EPI
   AQUINAS T, QUODLIBETA
   AQUINAS T, IN 1-4 SENTENTIARUM
   Aquinas T., SUMMA THEOLOGICA
   AQUINAS T, DE REGIMINE PRINCIPU
   AQUINAS T, DE EMPTIONE ET VENDI
   AQUINAS T, CONTRA IMPUGNANTES D
   AQUINAS T, IN MATTHAEUM
   AQUINAS T, 1996, COMM PSAUMES, P590
   Aquinas Thomas, SENTENTIA LIBRI ETHI
   AUGUSTINE, EP 153 AD MACEDONIUM
   Brett Annabel S., 1997, LIBERTY RIGHT NATURE
   CAPITANI O, 1990, TRADIZIONE INTERPRET, P185
   CAPITANI O, 1965, STUD MEDIEV, V6, P537
   CAPITANI O, 1976, B SOC STUDI VALDESI, V40, P31
   CLAVERO B, 1984, USURA USO EC RELIGIO
   CLAVERO Bartolome, 1991, ANTIDORA ANTROPOLOGI
   CONGAR Y., 1968, ECCLESIOLOGIE HAUT M
   CONGAR Y, 1974, ST THOMAS AQUINAS 12, P159
   COSTA P, 1999, CIVITAS STOR CITTADI, V1, P112
   de Matteis M. C., 1977, TEOLOGIA POLITICA CO
   DEROOVER R, 1962, STUDI ONORE A FANFAN, V1, P151
   DEROOVER R, 1974, BUSINESS BANKING THO
   FANFANI A, 1933, ORIGINI SPIRITO CAPI
   GENESTAL R, 1901, ROLES MONASTERES ETA
   GERARD ABBEVILL, QUODLIBETA
   GROSSI P, 1997, ORDINE GIURIDICO MED, P220
   GROSSI P, 1957, ABBAZIE BENEDETTINE
   HERNANDO J, 1991, ACTA MEDIEVALIA, V11, P9
   Hernando Josep, 1989, ACTA MEDIEVALIA, V10, P9
   Horst Ulrich, 1992, EVANGELISCHE ARMUT K
   Iogna-Prat Dominique, 1998, ORDONNER EXCLURE CLU
   JAMES VITERBO, QUODLIBET I
   KAYE J, 1998, EC NATURE 14TH CENTU
   LACHANCE L, 1964, HUMANISME POLITIQUE, P246
   LAMBERTINI R, 2000, POVERTA PENSATA, P269
   LAMBERTINI R., 2000, PENSIERO POLITICO ET, P145
   LANGHOLM O, 1992, EC MEDIEVAL SCHOOLS
   Langholm O., 1979, PRICE VALUE ARISTOTE
   Langholm O. I., 1998, LEGACY SCHOLASTICISM
   LUBAC H, 1949, CORPUS MYSTICUM EUCH
   MACCARONE M, 1995, NUOVI STUDI INNOCENZ, P1
   MACCARRONE M, 1972, STUDI INNOCENZO III, P223
   McLaughlin T. P., 1939, MEDIAEVAL STUD, V1, P81
   MENNING CB, 1993, CHARITY STATE RENAIS
   NELSON B, 1948, IDEA USURY TRIBAL BR
   NOONAN JT, 1957, SCOLASTIC ANAL USURY
   Oberman Heiko A, 1977, WERDEN WERTUNG REFOR
   PALERMO L, 1997, SVILUPPO EC SOC PREI, P99
   PESCH OH, 1994, THOMAS DAQUIN GRANDE, P31
   Petre H., 1948, CARITAS ETUDE VOCABU
   PIOLANTI A, 1974, PIO IX RINASCITA TOM
   Piron S., 1998, ARGENT MOYEN AGE, P289
   POWELL JM, 1994, INNOCENT III VICAR C
   PRODI P, 2000, STOR GIUSTIZIA, P144
   PROUVOST G, 1996, THOMAS DAQUIN THOMIS
   PUCHADES J, 1997, ZAKHOR RIV STOR EBR, V1, P11
   PUCHADES J, 2000, MEDIOEVO MEZZOGIORNO, P59
   QUAGLIONI D, 1991, THEOLOGIE DROIT SCI, P156
   RICHARD MEDIAVI, QUODLIBET II
   RIGAUDERE A, 1991, THEOLOGIE DROIT SCI, P117
   ROLIN G, 1898, SOFFREDI DEL GRATHIA, P64
   Roover Raymond de, 1971, PENSEE EC SCOLASTIQU
   Santarelli U., 1997, IUS MERCATORUM DEREC, P237
   SAPORI A, 1932, ARCH STOR ITALIANO, V7, P3
   SCHAUB F, 1905, KAMPF ZINSWUCHER UNG
   SCHNAPPER B, 1969, TIJDSCHRIFT RECHTSGE, V37, P47
   SCHREIBER E, 1913, VOLKSWIRTSCHAFTLICHE
   Schumpeter J. A., 1954, HIST EC ANAL
   STREWE LA, 1931, CANONESSAMMLUNG DION
   SUMMENHART KK, 1580, DE CONTRACTIBUS LICI, P183
   SZABOBECHSTEIN B, 1985, LIBERTAS ECCLESIAE
   TODESCHINI G, IN PRESS STOR MEDIOE
   TODESCHINI G, 1998, RIV STOR ITALIANA, V3, P781
   Todeschini Giacomo, 1994, PREZZO SALVEZZA LESS
   VAUCHEZ A, 1995, RELIGION CIVIQUE EPO
   Veraja F., 1960, ORIGINI CONTROVERSIA
   Vergnes J., 1997, Epure
   VIOLANTE C, 1964, VESCOVI DIOCESI, P193
   VIOLANTE C, 1980, IST MONASTICHE IST C, P369
   Weigle F., 1949, BRIEFE BISCHOFS RATH
   WEISHEIPL JA, 1993, FRERE THOMAS DAQUIN, P15
   ZAMAGNI V, 2000, FORME POVERTA INNOVA
   1980, IST MONASTICHE IST C
NR 92
TC 1
BP 585
EP 621
PY 2000
PD DEC
VL 35
IS 3
GA 394VU
UT WOS:000166544600002
ER

PT J
AU Borg, V
AF Borg, V
TI The role of family environment, social support and coping strategies in
   the life satisfaction of Maltese-Australian adolescents
SO AUSTRALIAN JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 AUST J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 Victoria Univ, Melbourne, Vic, Australia.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 15
EP 15
PY 2002
VL 54
GA 626VT
UT WOS:000179895100061
ER

PT J
AU VARTIAINEN, E
   UUTELA, A
   KORHONEN, HJ
AF VARTIAINEN, E
   UUTELA, A
   KORHONEN, HJ
TI LIFE SATISFACTION AS PREDICTOR OF ISCHEMIC-HEART-DISEASE
SO CIRCULATION
J9 CIRCULATION
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 NATL PUBL HLTH INST,SF-00280 HELSINKI 28,FINLAND.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 875
EP 875
PY 1992
PD FEB
VL 85
IS 2
GA HC293
UT WOS:A1992HC29300101
ER

PT J
AU Srinivasan, L
   Roberts, B
   Bushnik, T
   Englander, J
   Spain, DA
   Steinberg, GK
   Ren, L
   Sandel, ME
   Al-Lawati, Z
   Teraoka, J
   Hoffman, AR
   Katznelson, L
AF Srinivasan, Lakshmi
   Roberts, Brian
   Bushnik, Tamara
   Englander, Jeffrey
   Spain, David A.
   Steinberg, Gary K.
   Ren, Li
   Sandel, M. Elizabeth
   Al-Lawati, Zahraa
   Teraoka, Jeffrey
   Hoffman, Andrew R.
   Katznelson, Laurence
TI The impact of hypopituitarism on function and performance in subjects
   with recent history of traumatic brain injury and aneurysmal
   subarachnoid haemorrhage
SO BRAIN INJURY
J9 BRAIN INJURY
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Srinivasan, Lakshmi; Roberts, Brian; Ren, Li; Al-Lawati, Zahraa; Hoffman, Andrew R.; Katznelson, Laurence] Stanford Univ, Sch Med, Dept Med, Stanford, CA 94305 USA.
   [Bushnik, Tamara; Englander, Jeffrey] Santa Clara Valley Med Ctr, Dept Phys Med & Rehabil, San Jose, CA 95128 USA.
   [Spain, David A.] Stanford Univ, Dept Surg, Sch Med, Stanford, CA 94305 USA.
   [Steinberg, Gary K.; Katznelson, Laurence] Stanford Univ, Dept Neurosurg, Sch Med, Stanford, CA 94305 USA.
   [Sandel, M. Elizabeth] Kaiser Fdn, Rehabil Ctr, Vallejo, CA USA.
   [Teraoka, Jeffrey] Stanford Univ, Dept Rehabil Med, Sch Med, Stanford, CA 94305 USA.
   [Teraoka, Jeffrey] VA Palo Alto Hlth Care Syst, Palo Alto, CA USA.
RP Katznelson, L, 875 Blake Wilbur Dr, Stanford, CA 94305 USA.
EM lkatznelson@stanford.edu
DE Traumatic brain injury; hypopituitarism; growth hormone deficiency;
   Quality of Life; subarachnoid haemorrhage
ID GROWTH-HORMONE DEFICIENCY; QUALITY-OF-LIFE; ANTERIOR-PITUITARY FUNCTION;
   BODY-MASS INDEX; NEUROENDOCRINE DYSFUNCTION; LONG-TERM; HIGH-RISK;
   PREVALENCE; ADULTS; REHABILITATION
AB Primary objective: To correlate deficient pituitary function with life satisfaction and functional performance in subjects with a recent history of traumatic brain injury (TBI) and subarachnoid haemorrhage (SAH). Research design: Cross-sectional study. Methods and procedures: Eighteen subjects with TBI and 16 subjects with SAH underwent pituitary hormonal and functional assessments 5-12 months following the event. Adrenal reserve was assessed with a 1 mcg cosyntropin stimulation test and growth hormone deficiency (GHD) was diagnosed by insufficient GH response to GHRH-Arginine stimulation. Assessments of life satisfaction and performance-function included the Satisfaction with Life Scale (SWLS), Craig Handicap Assessment and Reporting Technique (CHART) and the Mayo Portland Adaptability Inventory-4 (MPAI-4). Results: Hypopituitarism was present in 20 (58.8%) subjects, including 50% with adrenal insufficiency. Hypothyroidism correlated with worse performance on SWLS and CHART measures. GHD was associated with poorer performance on CHART and MPAI-4 scale. Conclusions: In this series of subjects with history of TBI and SAH, hypothyroidism and GHD were associated with diminished life satisfaction and performance-function on multiple assessments. Further studies are necessary to determine the appropriate testing of adrenal reserve in this population and to determine the benefit of pituitary hormone replacement therapy on function following brain injury.
CR Agha A, 2004, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V89, P4929, DOI 10.1210/jc.2004-0511
   Aimaretti G, 2004, CLIN ENDOCRINOL, V61, P320, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2265.2004.02094.x
   Aimaretti G, 2005, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V90, P6085, DOI 10.1210/jc.2005-0504
   Alexander GM, 1998, HORM BEHAV, V33, P85, DOI 10.1006/hbeh.1998.1439
   Bavisetty S, 2008, NEUROSURGERY, V62, P93
   Bavisetty S, 2008, NEUROSURGERY, V62, P1080, DOI [10.1227/01.neu.0000325870.60129.6a, 10.1227/01.NEU.0000313577.16309.CD]
   Bondanelli M, 2005, EUR J ENDOCRINOL, V152, P679, DOI 10.1530/eje.1.01895
   Bondanelli M, 2007, J NEUROTRAUM, V24, P1687, DOI 10.1089/neu.2007.0343
   Bondanelli M, 2004, J NEUROTRAUM, V21, P685, DOI 10.1089/0897715041269713
   Burmeister LA, 2001, THYROID, V11, P1177, DOI 10.1089/10507250152741037
   Bushnik T, 2007, BRAIN INJURY, V21, P559, DOI 10.1080/02699050701426915
   Carroll PV, 1998, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V83, P382, DOI 10.1210/jc.83.2.382
   Corneli G, 2005, EUR J ENDOCRINOL, V153, P257, DOI 10.1530/eje.1.01967
   Corrigan J, 2000, SATISFACTION LIFE SC
   Corrigan JD, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P298, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90010-7
   Dimopoulou I, 2004, STROKE, V35, P2884, DOI 10.1161/01.STR.0000147716.45571.45
   Hellawell DJ, 1999, BRAIN INJURY, V13, P489
   Herrmann BL, 2006, EXP CLIN ENDOCR DIAB, V114, P316, DOI 10.1055/s-2006-924254
   Ho KKY, 2007, EUR J ENDOCRINOL, V157, P695, DOI 10.1530/EJE-07-0631
   Keith R A, 1987, Adv Clin Rehabil, V1, P6
   Kelly DF, 2000, J NEUROSURG, V93, P743, DOI 10.3171/jns.2000.93.5.0743
   Kelly DF, 2006, J NEUROTRAUM, V23, P928, DOI 10.1089/neu.2006.23.928
   Klose M, 2007, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V92, P3861, DOI 10.1210/jc.2007-0901
   Kreitschmann-Andermahr I, 2007, CLIN ENDOCRINOL, V66, P833, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2265.2007.02821.x
   Kreitschmann-Andermahr I, 2004, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V89, P4986, DOI 10.1210/jc.2004-0146
   Kreutzer JS, 2003, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V18, P128
   Leal-Cerro A, 2005, CLIN ENDOCRINOL, V62, P525, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2265.2005.02250.x
   Len-Carrin Jos, 2005, Pituitary, V8, P197, DOI 10.1007/s11102-006-6041-5
   Lieberman SA, 1996, J PEDIATR-US, V128, pS58, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3476(96)70013-6
   Lieberman SA, 2001, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V86, P2752, DOI 10.1210/jc.86.6.2752
   Malec J F, 2005, MAYO PORTLAND ADAPTA
   Malec JF, 2004, BRAIN INJURY, V18, P563, DOI 10.1080/02699050310001646134
   Mazaux JM, 1998, DISABIL REHABIL, V20, P435
   Mellick D, 2000, CRAIG HANDICAP ASSES
   MORTON MV, 1995, BRAIN INJURY, V9, P81, DOI 10.3109/02699059509004574
   Popovic V, 2004, J ENDOCRINOL INVEST, V27, P1048
   Qu XD, 2005, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V90, P1563, DOI 10.1210/jc.2004-1450
   RAPPAPORT M, 1982, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V63, P118
   ROSEN T, 1994, CLIN ENDOCRINOL, V40, P111, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2265.1994.tb02452.x
   Schneider HJ, 2007, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V298, P1429, DOI 10.1001/jama.298.12.1429
   Schneider HJ, 2006, EUR J ENDOCRINOL, V154, P259, DOI 10.1530/eje.1.02071
   Tanriverdi F, 2006, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V91, P2105, DOI 10.1210/jc.2005-2476
   Urban RJ, 2005, BRAIN INJURY, V19, P349, DOI 10.1080/02699050400004807
   Van Baalen B, 2003, DISABIL REHABIL, V25, P9, DOI 10.1080/09638280210142266
   Wright J, 2000, DISABILITY RATING SC
   Wright J., 2000, FIM TM
NR 46
TC 9
BP 639
EP 648
PY 2009
VL 23
IS 7-8
DI 10.1080/02699050902970778
GA 462QL
UT WOS:000267370600008
ER

PT J
AU Horstmann, G
   Ansorge, U
AF Horstmann, Gernot
   Ansorge, Ulrich
TI Compatibility Between Tones, Head Movements, and Facial Expressions
SO EMOTION
J9 EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Horstmann, Gernot] Univ Bielefeld, Dept Psychol, D-33501 Bielefeld, Germany.
   [Ansorge, Ulrich] Univ Vienna, Dept Psychol, Vienna, Austria.
RP Horstmann, G, Univ Bielefeld, Dept Psychol, POB 100 131, D-33501 Bielefeld, Germany.
EM gernot.horstmann@uni-bielefeld.de
DE emotion; expression; embodiment
ID MIMICRY; EMOTION; COMMUNICATION; DETERMINANTS
AB The study tests the hypothesis of an embodied associative triangle among relative tone pitch (i.e., high or low tones), vertical movement, and facial emotion. In particular, it is tested whether relative pitch automatically activates facial expressions of happiness and anger as well as vertical head movements. Results show robust congruency effects: happiness expressions and upward head tilts are imitated faster when paired with high rather than low tones, while anger expressions and downward head tilts are imitated faster when paired with low rather than high tones. The results add to the growing evidence favoring an embodiment account that emphasizes multimodal representations as the basis of cognition, emotion, and action.
CR Balcetis E., 2009, SOCIAL PERSONALITY P, V3, P759, DOI 10.1111/j.1751-9004.2009.00197.x
   Barsalou LW, 2008, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V59, P617, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.59.103006.093639
   BAVELAS JB, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P322, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.50.2.322
   BENARTZI E, 1995, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V57, P1151, DOI 10.3758/BF03208371
   Carruthers P., 2005, CONT DEBATES COGNITI, P3
   CHOVIL N, 1991, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V15, P141, DOI 10.1007/BF01672216
   COHEN J, 1994, AM PSYCHOL, V49, P997, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.50.12.1103
   Cole J., 1972, NEBRASKA S MOTIVATIO, V19
   DAMASIO AR, 1989, COGNITION, V33, P25, DOI 10.1016/0010-0277(89)90005-X
   DIMBERG U, 1982, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V19, P643, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1982.tb02516.x
   Dimberg U, 1998, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V39, P39, DOI 10.1111/1467-9450.00054
   Drahota A., 2007, SPEECH COMMUN, V50, P278
   DUTTA A, 1992, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V18, P801, DOI 10.1037//0278-7393.18.4.801
   Eibl-Eibesfeldt I., 1972, NONVERBAL COMMUNICAT, P297
   Ekman P, 1978, FACIAL ACTION CODING
   FERNALD A, 1993, CHILD DEV, V64, P657, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1993.tb02934.x
   Fodor J. A., 1983, MODULARITY MIND
   FRIDLUND AJ, 1991, BIOL PSYCHOL, V32, P3, DOI 10.1016/0301-0511(91)90003-Y
   Fridlund Alan J., 1994, HUMAN FACIAL EXPRESS
   Glenberg AM, 2003, PSYCHOL LEARN MOTIV, V43, P93, DOI 10.1016/S0079-7421(03)01012-0
   Harmon-Jones E, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P995, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00313-6
   HEINROTH O, 1911, INT ORN C, V5, P589
   Horstmann G, 2010, Q J EXP PSYCHOL, V63, P2239, DOI 10.1080/17470211003687538
   Juslin PN, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P770, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.5.770
   KRAUT RE, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P1539, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.37.9.1539
   Lakoff G., 1980, METAPHORS WE LIVE
   Meier BP, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P82, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2004.01502002.x
   Meier BP, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P243, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.00659.x
   Moody EJ, 2007, EMOTION, V7, P447, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.7.2.447
   Morton S. E., 1977, AM NAT, V111, P855
   Morton S. E., 1994, SOUND SYMBOLISM, P348
   Niedenthal PM, 2001, COGNITION EMOTION, V15, P853
   Niedenthal PM, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V9, P184, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr0903_1
   Posner M. I., 1975, INFORMATION PROCESSI, P55
   Pylyshyn Z. W., 1984, COMPUTATION COGNITIO
   ROSENBERG BG, 1965, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V2, P593, DOI 10.1037/h0022490
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   Sauter DA, 2010, Q J EXP PSYCHOL, V63, P2251, DOI 10.1080/17470211003721642
   STEPPER S, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P211, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.2.211
   WALKER P, 1984, PERCEPTION, V13, P75, DOI 10.1068/p130075
   Zahavi A, 1997, HANDICAP PRINCIPLE M
NR 41
TC 1
BP 975
EP 980
PY 2011
PD AUG
VL 11
IS 4
DI 10.1037/a0023468
GA 816JL
UT WOS:000294594400027
ER

PT J
AU MARCH, R
AF MARCH, R
TI POLKA HAPPINESS - KEIL,C, KEIL,AV
SO ETHNOMUSICOLOGY
J9 ETHNOMUSICOLOGY
LA English
DT Book Review
CR Keil Charles, 1992, POLKA HAPPINESS
NR 1
TC 0
BP 298
EP 301
PY 1995
PD SPR-SUM
VL 39
IS 2
DI 10.2307/924437
GA RJ741
UT WOS:A1995RJ74100015
ER

PT J
AU Kotter-Gruhn, D
   Smith, J
AF Kotter-Gruehn, Dana
   Smith, Jacqui
TI When Time Is Running Out: Changes in Positive Future Perception and
   Their Relationships to Changes in Well-Being in Old Age
SO PSYCHOLOGY AND AGING
J9 PSYCHOL AGING
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kotter-Gruehn, Dana] N Carolina State Univ, Dept Psychol, Raleigh, NC 27695 USA.
   [Smith, Jacqui] Univ Michigan, Dept Psychol, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
   [Smith, Jacqui] Univ Michigan, Inst Social Res, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
RP Kotter-Gruhn, D, N Carolina State Univ, Dept Psychol, Campus Box 7650, Raleigh, NC 27695 USA.
EM dkotter@ncsu.edu
DE future perception; future orientation; optimism; Berlin Aging Study;
   well-being paradox
ID POSSIBLE SELVES; LIFE SATISFACTION; LONGITUDINAL EVIDENCE;
   SELF-REGULATION; ADULTHOOD; PERSPECTIVE; OPTIMISM; HEALTH; ADJUSTMENT;
   FRONTIERS
AB How optimistically individuals view their future and what they expect from it has often been studied in younger adults. Less attention has been paid to future perceptions in older adults whose future is temporally limited. Using longitudinal data from the Berlin Aging Study, the authors examined whether future orientation and optimism change in older adults (70-104 years) and whether changes in future perception precede changes in well-being. With advancing age participants reported fewer future plans and less optimism. Those changes were related to changes in well-being with partial support for a lead-lag relationship.
CR Baltes M. M., 1999, BERLIN AGING STUDY A, P259
   Baltes P. B., 1999, BERLIN AGING STUDY A
   Baltes PB, 2003, GERONTOLOGY, V49, P123, DOI 10.1159/000067946
   Bandura A, 2006, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V1, P164, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2006.00011.x
   Bjorgvinsson T, 1996, SAFETY SCI, V22, P27, DOI 10.1016/0925-7535(96)00003-3
   BRANDTSTADTER J, 1994, DEV REV, V14, P52, DOI 10.1006/drev.1994.1003
   Bryk A. S., 2002, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   Carstensen LL, 2006, SCIENCE, V312, P1913, DOI 10.1126/science.1127488
   Carver C. S., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P231
   Chang EC, 2001, PSYCHOL AGING, V16, P524, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.16.3.524
   Chapin J., 2001, N AM J PSYCHOL, V3, P253
   Cheng ST, 2009, PSYCHOL AGING, V24, P623, DOI 10.1037/a0016410
   CROSS S, 1991, HUM DEV, V34, P230
   FINGERMAN KL, 1995, J GEN PSYCHOL, V122, P95
   Frazier LD, 2000, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V22, P237, DOI 10.1207/S15324834BASP2203_10
   George LK, 2010, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V65, P331, DOI 10.1093/geronb/gbq006
   Gerstorf D, 2009, HUM DEV, V52, P38, DOI 10.1159/000189214
   Gerstorf D, 2008, PSYCHOL AGING, V23, P154, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.23.1.154
   Gollwitzer P. M., 1996, PSYCHOL ACTION LINKI, P287
   HOOKER K, 1992, J GERONTOL, V47, pP85
   Isaacowitz DM, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V31, P407, DOI 10.1177/0146167204271599
   Isaacowitz DM, 2005, J RES PERS, V39, P224, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2004.02.003
   Kunzmann U, 2000, PSYCHOL AGING, V15, P511, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.15.3.511
   Lang FR, 2007, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V62, pP268
   LAWTON MP, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P85
   Lennings CJ, 2000, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V51, P167, DOI 10.2190/06GK-WHER-37XC-BTRY
   Lindenberger U, 1997, PSYCHOL AGING, V12, P410, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.12.3.410
   Littell R.C.M., 1996, SAS SYSTEMS MIXED MO
   Little R. A., 2002, STAT ANAL MISSING DA
   MARKUS H, 1986, AM PSYCHOL, V41, P954, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.41.9.954
   Mayer KU, 1999, BERLIN AGING STUDY A, P227
   Mroczek DK, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P189, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.1.189
   NURMI JE, 1991, DEV REV, V11, P1, DOI 10.1016/0273-2297(91)90002-6
   Nuttin J. B., 1985, FUTURE TIME PERSPECT
   Padawer EA, 2007, CURR PSYCHOL, V26, P102, DOI 10.1007/s12144-007-9008-4
   Prenda KM, 2001, PSYCHOL AGING, V16, P206, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.16.2.206
   RAKOWSKI W, 1979, EXP AGING RES, V5, P43, DOI 10.1080/03610737908257187
   Rasmussen HN, 2006, J PERS, V74, P1721, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2006.00426.x
   SCHWARZER R, 1994, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V9, P161, DOI 10.1080/08870449408407475
   Schwarzer R, 1999, J Health Psychol, V4, P115, DOI 10.1177/135910539900400208
   Shell DF, 2001, CONTEMP EDUC PSYCHOL, V26, P481, DOI 10.1006/ceps.2000.1073
   Smith J., 1999, ACTION SELF DEV THEO, P223
   Smith J., 2010, BERLINER ALTERSSTUDI, P113
   Smith J, 2002, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V57, pP492
   Staudinger U. M., 1995, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V2, P801
   Staudinger UM, 2000, PSYCHOL RUNDSCH, V51, P185, DOI 10.1026//0033-3042.51.4.185
   Steinhagen-Thiessen E., 1999, BERLIN AGING STUDY A, P131
   Vohs K. D., 2004, HDB SELF REGULATION, P1
   You J, 2009, EUR J AGEING, V6, P247, DOI 10.1007/s10433-009-0130-z
NR 49
TC 5
BP 381
EP 387
PY 2011
PD JUN
VL 26
IS 2
DI 10.1037/a0022223
GA 778AH
UT WOS:000291668800015
ER

PT J
AU Dounis, G
   Ditmyer, MM
   McCants, R
   Lee, Y
   Mobley, C
AF Dounis, Georgia
   Ditmyer, Marcia M.
   McCants, Robert
   Lee, Yoonah
   Mobley, Connie
TI Southern Nevada assisted living residents' perception of their oral
   health status and access to dental care
SO GERODONTOLOGY
J9 GERODONTOLOGY
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Dounis, Georgia; Ditmyer, Marcia M.; Mobley, Connie] Univ Nevada, Sch Dent Med, Las Vegas, NV 89106 USA.
   [McCants, Robert] Medco Hlth Solut Inc, Henderson, NV USA.
   [Lee, Yoonah] Medco Hlth Solut Inc, Las Vegas, NV USA.
RP Dounis, G, Univ Nevada, Sch Dent Med, 1001 Shadow Lane,MS 7410, Las Vegas, NV 89106 USA.
EM georgia.dounis@unlv.edu
DE access to oral care; older adults; institutionalised; perception of oral
   health
ID OLDER-ADULTS; LIFE SATISFACTION; MORTALITY RISK; DISEASE; POPULATION;
   SERVICES; PEOPLE; CARIES; HOME
AB Objective: Oral health is an integral component of general health, and quality of life. The purpose of this study was to determine the perceptions of oral health status and acces\ s to dental care by Southern Nevada Assisted Living Facilities Residents.
   Methods: A cross-sectional questionnaire study design was used to survey residents between 34 and 99 years old residing in Assisted Living Facilities. Seventy respondents (42 males and 28 females) completed a survey that included personal oral hygiene, access to care, and demographic information. Data analyses included descriptive statistics and chi-square.
   Results: Mean age was 75.78 years, and the majority had a college education (n = 41). Four currently smoked cigarettes. Twenty-nine (males = 14; females = 15) reported having dental insurance. Eleven respondents had seen a dentist twice a year, while 33 reported a visit less than 6 months. Forty-one reported the facility did not provide oral health care with majority (n = 64) indicating that accessing oral health care was difficult. Self-rated response to oral hygiene, a majority (n = 64) reported their oral hygiene as fair and five reported their oral hygiene as poor.
   Conclusions: Assisted living residents in Southern Nevada reported difficulty accessing dental services within and outside of the facility. Oral care models to address this unique population should be explored.
CR Ahluwalia KP, 2010, GERODONTOLOGY, V27, P96, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-2358.2009.00311.x
   Allukian M, 2000, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V90, P843, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.90.6.843
   Awano S, 2008, J DENT RES, V87, P334
   Benyamini Y, 2004, SOC SCI MED, V59, P1109, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2003.12.021
   Cohen LA, 2003, AM J EMERG MED, V21, P540, DOI 10.1016/S0735-6757(03)00201-8
   Dye Bruce A, 2007, Spec Care Dentist, V27, P177, DOI 10.1111/j.1754-4505.2007.tb00343.x
   Exley C, 2009, SOCIOL HEALTH ILL, V31, P1093, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9566.2009.01173.x
   Fairhall TJ, 2009, GERODONTOLOGY, V26, P179, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-2358.2008.00263.x
   Fisher MA, 2008, J PERIODONTOL, V79, P1670, DOI 10.1902/jop.2008.070569
   Gift H C, 1992, Clin Geriatr Med, V8, P673
   Griffin SO, 2004, J DENT RES, V83, P634
   Johnson RW, 2007, BURDEN CARING FRAIL
   Kossioni A, 2009, GERODONTOLOGY, V26, P165, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-2358.2009.00296.x
   Lamster IB, 2004, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V94, P699, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.94.5.699
   Locker D, 2000, J DENT RES, V79, P970
   Manski Richard J, 2009, Dent Clin North Am, V53, P485, DOI 10.1016/j.cden.2009.03.010
   Millman M, 1993, ACCESS HLTH CARE AM
   National Academy on Aging Society, 2004, OR HLTH CAR CAN ASS
   Nelson C, ALPENA WOMANS DEATH
   Oral Health America, 2003, STAT DEC OR HLTH OLD
   Padilha DMP, 2008, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V63, P739
   Persson Rigmor E, 2005, Dent Clin North Am, V49, P279, DOI 10.1016/j.cden.2004.10.006
   Petersen PE, 2005, COMMUNITY DENT ORAL, V33, P81, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0528.2004.00219.x
   Preston AJ, 2006, BRIT DENT J, V201, P293, DOI 10.1038/sj.bdj.4813973
   Quandt SA, 2009, J AM GERIATR SOC, V57, P1369, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2009.02367.x
   Samson H, 2008, ACTA ODONTOL SCAND, V66, P368, DOI 10.1080/00016350802378654
   Seymour GJ, 2007, CLIN MICROBIOL INFEC, V13, P3, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-0691.2007.01798.x
   Sweeney MP, 2007, COMMUNITY DENT HLTH, V24, P37
   Akifusa S, 2005, Gerodontology, V22, P91, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-2358.2005.00059.x
   US Department of Health and Human Services, 2000, OR HLTH AM REP SURG
   VIGILD M, 1989, COMMUNITY DENT ORAL, V17, P102, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0528.1989.tb00598.x
   Zenone T, 2006, SCAND J INFECT DIS, V38, P632, DOI 10.1080/00365540600606564
NR 32
TC 0
BP E150
EP E154
PY 2012
PD JUN
VL 29
IS 2
DI 10.1111/j.1741-2358.2010.00434.x
GA 002QK
UT WOS:000308547000023
ER

PT J
AU Aryee, S
AF Aryee, S
TI An examination of the moderating influence of breadwinner role salience
   on the pay-life satisfaction relationship
SO HUMAN RELATIONS
J9 HUM RELAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Hong Kong Baptist Univ, Dept Management, Sch Business, Kowloon, Hong Kong.
RP Aryee, S, Hong Kong Baptist Univ, Dept Management, Sch Business, 34 Renfrew Rd, Kowloon, Hong Kong.
DE pay satisfaction; life satisfaction; breadwinner role salience;
   moderator variable
ID WORK-FAMILY CONFLICT; IDENTITY THEORY; PROVIDER-ROLE; JOB; QUALITY;
   WIVES; ATTITUDES; HUSBANDS; STRESS
AB This study examined the pay-life satisfaction relationship and the moderating influence of breadwinner role salience among a sample of Hong Kong Chinese professional and managerial employees (N = 255). The results of zero-order correlational and moderated regression analysis revealed support for the pay-life satisfaction relationship. The interaction term of pay satisfaction by breadwinner role salience made a significant but rather modest contribution to the explained variance in life satisfaction and this finding was not gender-specific Results of a subgroup analysis also revealed that the pay-life satisfaction relationship was significant among the low breadwinner role salience group but was nonsignificant among the high breadwinner role salience group. In general, the findings highlight the importance of breadwinner role salience to employees' reactions to the economic conditions of work.
CR BERNARD J, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P1
   BRIEF AP, 1989, RES PERSONNEL HUMAN, V7, P1
   BRYEE S, IN PRESS J MANAGEMEN
   BURKE PJ, 1991, AM SOCIOL REV, V56, P836, DOI 10.2307/2096259
   CHACKO TI, 1983, ACAD MANAGE J, V26, P163, DOI 10.2307/256143
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DUXBURY LE, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P60, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.76.1.60
   FRONE MR, 1995, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V68, P1
   FRONE MR, 1992, J APPL PSYCHOL, V77, P65, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.77.1.65
   GEORGE JM, 1990, J VOCAT BEHAV, V37, P357, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(90)90050-C
   GOLLOB HF, 1987, CHILD DEV, V58, P80, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1987.tb03492.x
   HENEMAN HG, 1985, INT J PSYCHOL, V20, P129, DOI 10.1080/00207598508247727
   HOOD JC, 1986, J MARRIAGE FAM, V48, P349, DOI 10.2307/352402
   Howard A., 1992, WORK FAMILIES ORG, P70
   JUDGE TA, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P939, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.78.6.939
   KLINE M, 1988, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V3, P61
   Kornhauser A., 1965, MENTAL HLTH IND WORK
   LAU SK, 1981, SOCIAL LIFE DEV HONG, P195
   LONDON M, 1977, J APPL PSYCHOL, V62, P328, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.62.3.328
   MIROWSKY J, 1987, AM J SOCIOL, V92, P1404, DOI 10.1086/228670
   Near J. P., 1980, ACAD MANAGE REV, V5, P415, DOI 10.2307/257117
   OGRADY KE, 1982, PSYCHOL BULL, V92, P766, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.92.3.766
   PERRYJENKINS M, 1990, J FAM ISSUES, V11, P136, DOI 10.1177/019251390011002002
   POTUCHEK JL, 1992, J MARRIAGE FAM, V54, P548, DOI 10.2307/353241
   Redding S. G., 1994, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL, V4, P647
   REITZES DC, 1994, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V57, P313, DOI 10.2307/2787158
   Rice R., 1980, BASIC APPLIED SOCIAL, V1, P37, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp0101_4
   RICE RW, 1992, J ORGAN BEHAV, V13, P155, DOI 10.1002/job.4030130205
   SEKARAN U, 1983, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V56, P161
   STAINES GL, 1986, J APPL PSYCHOL, V71, P118, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.71.1.118
   STRYKER S, 1994, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V57, P16, DOI 10.2307/2786972
   THOITS PA, 1991, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V54, P101, DOI 10.2307/2786929
NR 33
TC 6
BP 1279
EP 1290
PY 1999
PD OCT
VL 52
IS 10
DI 10.1177/001872679905201003
GA 250ZC
UT WOS:000083419300003
ER

PT J
AU Hietanen, J
   Leppanen, JM
   Illi, M
   Surakka, V
AF Hietanen, J
   Leppanen, JM
   Illi, M
   Surakka, V
TI Evidence for the integration of audiovisual emotional information at the
   perceptual level of processing
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF COGNITIVE PSYCHOLOGY
J9 EUR J COGN PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Tampere Univ, Dept Psychol, Human Informat Proc Lab, FIN-33014 Tampere, Finland.
   Tampere Univ, Tampere Unit Comp Human Interact, Dept Comp & Informat Sci, FIN-33014 Tampere, Finland.
   Tampere Univ Hosp, Dept Clin Neurophysiol, Tampere, Finland.
RP Hietanen, J, Tampere Univ, Dept Psychol, Human Informat Proc Lab, FIN-33014 Tampere, Finland.
EM jari.hietanen@uta.fi
ID STIMULUS-RESPONSE COMPATIBILITY; FUZZY LOGICAL MODEL; FACIAL
   EXPRESSIONS; INTERMODAL PERCEPTION; SELECTIVE ATTENTION;
   SPEECH-PERCEPTION; VISIBLE SPEECH; TIME-COURSE; FACE; JUDGMENTS
AB The present aim was to investigate how emotional expressions presented on an unattended channel affect the recognition of the attended emotional expressions. In Experiments 1 and 2, facial and vocal expressions were simultaneously presented as stimulus combinations. The emotions (happiness, anger, or emotional neutrality) expressed by the face and voice were either congruent or incongruent. Subjects were asked to attend either to the visual (Experiment 1) or auditory (Experiment 2) channel and recognise the emotional expression. The result showed that the ignored emotional expressions significantly affected the processing of attended signals as measured by recognition accuracy and response speed. In general, attended signals were recognised more accurately and faster in congruent than in incongruent combinations. In Experiment 3, possibility for a perceptual-level integration was eliminated by presenting the response-relevant and response-irrelevant signals separated in time. In this situation, emotional information presented on the nonattended channel ceased to affect the processing of emotional signals on the attended channel. The present results are interpreted to provide evidence for the view that facial and vocal emotional signals are integrated at the perceptual level of information processing and not at the later response-selection stages.
CR Borod JC, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P193
   BRUNO N, 1988, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V117, P161, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.117.2.161
   BURNS KL, 1973, J COMMUN, V23, P118, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-2466.1973.tb00936.x
   Calder AJ, 2000, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V26, P527, DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.26.2.527
   COHEN J, 1993, BEHAV RES METH INSTR, V25, P257, DOI 10.3758/BF03204507
   de Gelder B, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P321
   de Gelder B, 1999, NEUROSCI LETT, V260, P133, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3940(98)00963-X
   de Gelder B, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P289
   DEPAULO BM, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P313
   DIMBERG U, 1982, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V19, P643, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1982.tb02516.x
   Dimberg U, 2000, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V37, P693, DOI 10.1017/S0048577200990759
   DODD B, 1979, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V11, P478, DOI 10.1016/0010-0285(79)90021-5
   Edwards K, 1998, PSYCHOL SCI, V9, P270, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00054
   EKMAN P, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P270, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.38.2.270
   Ekman P., 1976, PICTURES FACIAL AFFE
   EKMAN P, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P712, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.4.712
   HASBROUCQ T, 1991, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V17, P246
   Hietanen JK, 1998, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V35, P530, DOI 10.1017/S0048577298970445
   Hietanen JK, 2001, EUR J COGN PSYCHOL, V13, P395, DOI 10.1080/09541440042000025
   HOMMEL B, 1995, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V21, P764, DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.21.4.764
   Imaizumi S, 1997, NEUROREPORT, V8, P2809, DOI 10.1097/00001756-199708180-00031
   Kerzel D, 2000, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V26, P634, DOI 10.1037//0096-1523.26.2.634
   KORNBLUM S, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P253, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.97.2.253
   KORNBLUM S, 1994, PSYCHOL RES-PSYCH FO, V56, P130, DOI 10.1007/BF00419699
   KRAUSS RM, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P312, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.40.2.312
   KUHL PK, 1982, SCIENCE, V218, P1138, DOI 10.1126/science.7146899
   LANG PJ, 1995, AM PSYCHOL, V50, P372, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.50.5.372
   Leinonen L, 1997, J ACOUST SOC AM, V102, P1853, DOI 10.1121/1.420109
   LUNDQVIST LO, 1995, J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V9, P203
   MACLEOD CM, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V109, P163, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.109.2.163
   Massaro D. W., 1987, SPEECH PERCEPTION EY
   Massaro D. W., 1998, PERCEIVING TALKING F
   MASSARO DW, 1990, PSYCHOL SCI, V1, P55, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1990.tb00068.x
   Massaro DW, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P313
   Massaro DW, 1996, PSYCHON B REV, V3, P215, DOI 10.3758/BF03212421
   MASSARO DW, 1993, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V122, P115, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.122.1.115
   MCGURK H, 1976, NATURE, V264, P746, DOI 10.1038/264746a0
   MEHRABIAN A, 1967, J CONSULT PSYCHOL, V31, P248, DOI 10.1037/h0024648
   MELARA RD, 1993, MEM COGNITION, V21, P627, DOI 10.3758/BF03197195
   MORTON J, 1973, Q J EXP PSYCHOL, V25, P387, DOI 10.1080/14640747308400360
   Munte TF, 1998, NEUROSCI RES, V30, P25, DOI 10.1016/S0168-0102(97)00118-1
   NIEMI P, 1981, PSYCHOL BULL, V89, P133, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.89.1.133
   OLEARY MJ, 1993, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V19, P830, DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.19.4.830
   OLEARY MJ, 1994, PSYCHOL RES-PSYCH FO, V56, P196, DOI 10.1007/BF00419707
   OSGOOD CE, 1966, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V7, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.1966.tb01334.x
   PASHLER H, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V116, P220, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.116.2.220
   POLLACK I, 1960, LANG SPEECH, V3, P121
   Posner M. I., 1975, INFORMATION PROCESSI, P55
   Pourtois G, 2000, NEUROREPORT, V11, P1329, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200004270-00036
   Rosenblum LD, 2000, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V26, P806, DOI 10.1037//0096-1523.26.2.806
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   SCHLOSBERG H, 1954, PSYCHOL REV, V61, P81, DOI 10.1037/h0054570
   Sergent J., 1994, VIS COGN, V1, P349, DOI 10.1080/13506289408402305
   SIMON JR, 1967, J APPL PSYCHOL, V51, P300, DOI 10.1037/h0020586
   SOKEN NH, 1992, CHILD DEV, V63, P787
   Streit M, 1999, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V7, P481, DOI 10.1016/S0926-6410(98)00048-2
   Stroop JR, 1935, J EXP PSYCHOL, V18, P643, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.121.1.15
   Surakka V, 1998, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V29, P23, DOI 10.1016/S0167-8760(97)00088-3
   Vroomen Jean, 2001, Cognitive Affective and Behavioral Neuroscience, V1, P382, DOI 10.3758/CABN.1.4.382
   WALKERANDREWS AS, 1986, DEV PSYCHOL, V22, P373, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.22.3.373
   WALLBOTT HG, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P690, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.4.690
   Wild B, 2001, PSYCHIAT RES, V102, P109, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(01)00225-6
NR 62
TC 16
BP 769
EP 790
PY 2004
PD NOV
VL 16
IS 6
DI 10.1080/09541440340000330
GA 861SC
UT WOS:000224437900001
ER

PT J
AU Johansson-Stenman, O
   Carlsson, F
   Daruvala, D
AF Johansson-Stenman, O
   Carlsson, F
   Daruvala, D
TI Measuring future grandparents' preferences for equality and relative
   standing
SO ECONOMIC JOURNAL
J9 ECON J
LA English
DT Article
C1 Gothenburg Univ, S-41124 Gothenburg, Sweden.
RP Johansson-Stenman, O, Gothenburg Univ, S-41124 Gothenburg, Sweden.
ID HAPPINESS; INCOME; COOPERATION; INEQUALITY; ECONOMISTS; IGNORANCE;
   UTILITY; DEMAND; GROWTH; GOODS
AB Individuals' aversion to risk and inequality, and their concern For relative standing, are measured through experimental choices between hypothetical societies. It is found that, oil average, individuals are both fairly inequality-averse and have a strong Concern lot. relative income. The results are used to illustrate welfare consequences based on a utilitarian SWF and a modified CRRA utility function. It is shown that the social marginal utility of income may then become negative, even at income levels that are far from extreme.
CR Abel AB, 1999, J MONETARY ECON, V43, P3, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3932(98)00039-7
   Aitchison J., 1957, LOG NORMAL DISTRIBUT
   Amiel Y, 1999, SCAND J ECON, V101, P83, DOI 10.1111/1467-9442.00142
   Arrow K., 1973, J PHILOS, V70, P245, DOI 10.2307/2025006
   ATKINSON AB, 1970, J ECON THEORY, V2, P244, DOI 10.1016/0022-0531(70)90039-6
   Atkinson AB, 1980, WEALTH INCOME INEQUA
   ATKINSON AB, 1980, LECT PUBLIC EC
   BENARTZI S, 1995, Q J ECON, V110, P73, DOI 10.2307/2118511
   Blanchard O., 1989, LECT MACROECONOMICS
   BREKKE K, 1997, EC GROWTH ENV
   Broome J., 1991, WEIGHING GOODS
   Bukszar E, 1997, J RISK UNCERTAINTY, V14, P63, DOI 10.1023/A:1007721820332
   Campbell JY, 1999, J POLIT ECON, V107, P205, DOI 10.1086/250059
   CHRISTIANSEN V, 1978, J PUBLIC ECON, V10, P217, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(78)90036-1
   Clark AE, 1998, J PUBLIC ECON, V70, P133, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(98)00064-4
   Duesenberry J. S., 1949, INCOME SAVING THEORY
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   Fehr E, 1999, Q J ECON, V114, P817, DOI 10.1162/003355399556151
   Francki R. I. B., 1985, PLANT VIRUSES, V1, P1
   FRANK RH, 1985, AM ECON REV, V75, P101
   FRANK RH, 1993, J ECON PERSPECT, V7, P159
   FRANK RH, 1993, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V21, P251, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(93)90052-Q
   Frank RH, 1996, J ECON PERSPECT, V10, P187
   HARSANYI JC, 1975, AM POLIT SCI REV, V69, P594, DOI 10.2307/1959090
   HARSANYI JC, 1975, THEOR DECIS, V6, P311, DOI 10.1007/BF00136200
   HARSANYI JC, 1977, LOGIC METHODOLOGY PH
   Harsanyi JC, 1955, J POLIT ECON, V63, P309, DOI 10.1086/257678
   Hirsch F., 1976, SOCIAL LIMITS GROWTH
   Howarth RB, 1996, ECOL ECON, V16, P25, DOI 10.1016/0921-8009(95)00076-3
   Johannesson M, 1996, J HEALTH ECON, V15, P359, DOI 10.1016/0167-6296(96)00005-7
   JOHANNESSON M, 1995, APPL ECON LETT, V2, P400, DOI 10.1080/758519000
   KAHNEMAN D, 1992, J ENVIRON ECON MANAG, V22, P57, DOI 10.1016/0095-0696(92)90019-S
   Kaplow L, 1995, NATL TAX J, V48, P497
   Kenny C, 1999, KYKLOS, V52, P3, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6435.1999.tb00576.x
   Mason R., 1998, EC CONSPICUOUS CONSU
   Myles GD, 1995, PUBLIC EC
   NG YK, 1981, ECON REC, V57, P231
   NG YK, 1987, OXFORD ECON PAP, V39, P293
   NG YK, 1993, MATH SOC SCI, V26, P3, DOI 10.1016/0165-4896(93)90008-7
   NG YK, 1990, UTILITAS, V2, P171
   Ng YK, 1999, SOC CHOICE WELFARE, V16, P197, DOI 10.1007/s003550050140
   Osmani S., 1993, QUALITY LIFE
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   Rawls John, 1971, THEORY JUSTICE
   Samuelson P.A., 1947, FDN EC ANAL
   Samuelson PA, 1954, REV ECON STAT, V36, P387, DOI 10.2307/1925895
   SEN A, 1976, THEOR DECIS, V7, P243, DOI 10.1007/BF00135080
   Sen A. K., 1986, HDB MATH EC, VIII
   SEN AK, 1977, LOGIC METHODOLOGY PH
   Solnick SJ, 1998, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V37, P373
   STERN N, 1977, STUDIES MODERN EC AN
   Veblen T., 1899, THEORY LEISURE CLASS
   Vickery W, 1945, ECONOMETRICA, V13, P215
   Weiss Y, 1998, EUR ECON REV, V42, P801, DOI 10.1016/S0014-2921(97)00137-2
   Weymark J, 1991, INTERPERSONAL COMP W
NR 56
TC 74
BP 362
EP 383
PY 2002
PD APR
VL 112
IS 479
DI 10.1111/1468-0297.00040
GA 554GF
UT WOS:000175726800006
ER

PT S
AU Fisher, J
   Miller, K
   Thatcher, A
AF Fisher, James
   Miller, Karen
   Thatcher, Andrew
TI Performance monitoring, supervisory support, and job characteristics and
   their impact on employee well-being amongst four samples of call centre
   agents in South Africa
SO ERGONOMICS AND HEALTH ASPECTS OF WORK WITH COMPUTERS, PROCEEDINGS
J9 LECT NOTES COMPUT SC
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 Univ Witwatersrand, Sch Human & Community Dev, Discipline Psychol, ZA-2050 Wits, South Africa.
RP Fisher, J, Univ Witwatersrand, Sch Human & Community Dev, Discipline Psychol, ZA-2050 Wits, South Africa.
DE call centers; job design; electronic performance monitoring; well-being
ID SATISFACTION; SERVICES; SCALE
AB This paper reports a descriptive comparison of selected aspects of work experience reflected by four groups of employees drawn from four contrasting call center environments based in the Gauteng Province of South Africa. The call centers were selected as representing distinct business and management practices in terms of the envisioned market and the service model enacted within each call center. Participants were call center agents who completed a questionnaire survey of aspects of their work life experiences and context free life satisfaction. In addition, interviews were conducted with supervisors in each call center to assess supervisory practice, and some follow up interviews were conducted with call centre agents. Findings do not fit neatly into a Tayloristic-Empowerment continuum, but rather point to a more complex balance between the unfavorable work demands experienced and wider feelings of self worth. Implications for job design and enhanced well being are summarized.
CR Batt R, 2002, ACAD MANAGE J, V45, P587, DOI 10.2307/3069383
   Batt R, 2000, INT J HUM RESOUR MAN, V11, P540, DOI 10.1080/095851900339756
   BATT R, 2004, CALL CENTRES HRM MAN
   CHALYKOFF J, 1989, PERS PSYCHOL, V42, P807, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1989.tb00676.x
   Christensen L. B., 2004, EXPT METHODOLOGY
   Cook JD, 1981, EXPERIENCE WORK COMP
   David Holman, 2005, ESSENTIALS NEW WORKP
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Frenkel S, 1998, INT J HUM RESOUR MAN, V9, P957
   FULLAGAR C, 1986, BEHAV ORG
   HOULIHAN M, 2004, CALL CENTRES HRM MAN
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Siegel S, 1988, NONPARAMETRIC STAT B
   SIMS HP, 1976, ACAD MANAGE J, V19, P195, DOI 10.2307/255772
   WARR PB, 1969, OCCUP PSYCHOL, V43, P95
NR 15
TC 0
BP 48
EP 56
PY 2007
VL 4566
GA BGK93
UT WOS:000248080700007
ER

PT B
AU Diener, E
AF Diener, E
TI Subjective well-being in cross-cultural perspective
SO KEY ISSUES IN CROSS-CULTURAL PSYCHOLOGY: SELECTED PAPERS FROM THE TWELFTH INTERNATIONAL CONGRESS OF THE INTERNATIONAL ASSOCIATION FOR CROSS-CULTURAL PSYCHOLOGY
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 UNIV ILLINOIS,CHAMPAIGN,IL 61820.
NR 0
TC 8
BP 319
EP 330
PY 1996
GA BH96Y
UT WOS:A1996BH96Y00025
ER

PT J
AU Jimenez-Genchi, A
   Gonzalez-Olvera, J
   Guerrero, AG
AF Jimenez-Genchi, A
   Gonzalez-Olvera, J
   Guerrero, AG
TI The applications of transcranial magnetic stimulation in psychiatry
SO SALUD MENTAL
J9 SALUD MENT
LA Spanish
DT Article
C1 Inst Nacl Psiquiatria Ramon Fuente, Mexico City 14370, DF, Mexico.
RP Jimenez-Genchi, A, Inst Nacl Psiquiatria Ramon Fuente, Calzada Mexico Xochimilco 101, Mexico City 14370, DF, Mexico.
DE transcranial magnetic stimulation; depression; psychiatric disorders;
   safety
ID OBSESSIVE-COMPULSIVE DISORDER; POSTTRAUMATIC-STRESS-DISORDER; RTMS
   IMPROVES MOOD; HUMAN MOTOR CORTEX; PREFRONTAL CORTEX; MAJOR DEPRESSION;
   ELECTROCONVULSIVE-THERAPY; RESISTANT DEPRESSION; SAFETY; SEIZURES
AB Transcranial magnetic stimulation (TMS) is a novel and promising procedure for studying the brain mechanisms of human behavior. This paper presents a brief review about current uses of TMS for study and treatment of psychiatric disorders.
   Magnetic stimulation has been known since the nineteenth Century, almost twenty five years after the first description of direct electrical stimulation of human brain.
   Although the first magnetic stimulator was designed more than one hundred years ago, its use was sporadic and almost limited to peripheral nerves. It is, scarcely ten years ago, that it has been used to stimulate the brain Nowadays, magnetic stimulators consist in a system of high voltage capacitors, which generate brief pulses of high-intensity current in a ring or eight-shaped electromagnetic coil placed on the scalp. The magnetic field produced in the coil induces electric currents in underlying brain tissue and therefore neuronal depolarization. In contrast with brain electrical stimulation (e. g., electroconvulsive therapy) TMS can be focal and noninvasive.
   As TMS knowledge has developed, several determinant issues have arisen, among them, stimulation frequency and stimulation intensity.
   Magnetic stimulation with one single pulse is known as single TMS and rhythmic stimulation with several pulses is called repetitive TMS (rTMS). At least in motor cortex, rTMS with high frequencies seems to increase neuronal excitability, while rTMS with low frequencies decreases it.
   Movement in contralateral muscles to the stimulated cerebral hemisphere was the first striking effect of TMS, which, nowadays is used to measure motor threshold (MT). TMS intensity is expressed as a percentage of MT.
   Beyond the possibility to assess integrity of motor pathways in neurological disorders, TMS research is being applied to some other brain functions such as emotion generation.
   In healthy volunteers, rTMS on left and right prefrontal regions has produced brief states of sadness and happiness, respectively. These findings propose TMS use for testing models of emotion modulation.
   Based on neuroanatomic knowledge of depression and rTMS effects on mood and cortical excitability, it has been tested on treatment-resistant depressed patients. Results are encouraging.
   Some studies have reported a mood improvement similar to that obtained with electroconvulsive therapy, offering such advantages as lack of side effects on cognition and no need for anesthesia. Several research groups have replicated the antidepressant effect of TMS on resistant non-psychotic depression; nevertheless, because of inherent features of the procedure, these findings are not definitive yet. Perhaps the major source of bias is the lack of a simulated maneuver, which allows to separate response to the active procedure, from placebo effect. Frequency and intensity TMS parameters of antidepressive efficacy are not totally defined and its mechanism of antidepressive action is unknown. Left prefrontal region has been the most frequently stimulated but little is known about antidepressant effect with TMS on different regions. Future TMS studies on depression must offer clearer definitions for treatment resistance. Its use as an augmentation strategy seems a warranted research area.
   Probably, in the next few years these aspects will be clarified and the place of TMS in depression management will be defined.
   Also, TMS has shown to have therapeutic effects on mania, obsessive compulsive disorder, post-traumatic stress disorder and schizophrenia. Furthermore, results from these studies show clearly its usefulness in researching neuronal circuits involved in the physiopathology of these and some other psychiatric disorders.
   Combination of TMS with neuroimaging techniques has allowed to conclude that TMS has effects on cortical and subcortical activity, and this is a fast growing area.
   As a whole, TMS is a very safe procedure. Safety studies have shown TMS has no adverse effects on cognitive functions and changes in hormonal, immune and auditive functions are brief and reversible. Unfortunately, it can produce seizures. Nowadays, there are security profiles to avoid the seizure risk; and therefore conditions that contraindicate its use have been identified.
   Although TMS role for the treatment of psychiatric disorders is uncertain, there is no doubt about its usefulness for noninvasive study of normal and abnormal brain functioning.
CR AMASSIAN VE, 1994, NEUROLOGY, V44, pA133
   Avery DH, 1999, J NERV MENT DIS, V187, P114, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199902000-00009
   BARKER AT, 1985, LANCET, V1, P1106
   Barthelow R., 1874, AM J MED SCI, V67, P305
   BELMAKER RH, 1998, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V43, P755
   BICKFORD RG, 1965, 6 INT C MED EL BIOL, P7
   Bohning DE, 1999, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V45, P385, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(98)00368-0
   CADWELL J, 1989, MAGNETIC STIMULATION, P13
   Cohrs S, 1998, NEUROREPORT, V9, P3439, DOI 10.1097/00001756-199810260-00019
   Conca A, 1996, NEUROPSYCHOBIOLOGY, V34, P204, DOI 10.1159/000119312
   COUNTER SA, 1991, ELECTROEN CLIN NEURO, V78, P173, DOI 10.1016/0013-4694(91)90031-X
   D'Arsonval A, 1896, C R SOC BIOL, V3, P450
   Dearing Martin J, 1997, CNS SPECTRUMS, V2, P53
   DEVINSKY O, 1983, NEUROLOGY, V33, P921
   FAUTH C, 1992, LANCET, V339, P87
   Figiel GS, 1998, J NEUROPSYCH CLIN N, V10, P20
   Fleischmann A, 1994, EUR NEUROPSYCHOPHARM, V4, P449, DOI 10.1016/0924-977X(94)90291-7
   Fleischmann A, 1996, J NEURAL TRANSM, V103, P1361, DOI 10.1007/BF01271196
   George MS, 1999, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V56, P300, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.56.4.300
   GEORGE MS, 1995, NEUROREPORT, V6, P1853, DOI 10.1097/00001756-199510020-00008
   George MS, 1998, HUM PSYCHOPHARM CLIN, V13, P271
   George MS, 1996, J NEUROPSYCH CLIN N, V8, P172
   George MS, 1994, DEPRESSION, V2, P59, DOI 10.1002/depr.3050020202
   George MS, 2000, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V48, P962, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(00)01048-9
   George MS, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P1752
   GEORGE MS, 1998, NEW MODELS DEPRESSIO, P94
   Greenberg BD, 1998, LANCET, V352, P881, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(05)60009-8
   Greenberg BD, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P867
   Grisaru N, 1998, AM J PSYCHIAT, V155, P1608
   Grisaru N, 1994, EUR NEUROPSYCHOPHARM, V4, P287, DOI 10.1016/0924-977X(94)90096-5
   Grisaru N, 1998, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V44, P52, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(98)00016-X
   GRUNHAUS L, 1998, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V43, P76
   HOFFMAN R, 1998, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V43, P93
   HOFLICH G, 1993, HUM PSYCHOPHARM CLIN, V8, P361, DOI 10.1002/hup.470080510
   HOMBERG V, 1989, LANCET, V2, P1223
   Jahanshahi M, 1997, ELECTROMYOGR MOTOR C, V105, P422, DOI 10.1016/S0924-980X(97)00057-X
   JELLINEK DA, 1992, PARAPLEGIA, V30, P300
   KANDLER R, 1990, LANCET, V335, P469, DOI 10.1016/0140-6736(90)90696-3
   Klein E, 1999, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V56, P315, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.56.4.315
   KOLBINGER HM, 1995, HUM PSYCHOPHARM CLIN, V10, P305, DOI 10.1002/hup.470100408
   LOO C, 1998, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V43, P95
   LORBERBAUM JP, 1999, TRANCRANIAL MAGNETIC, P141
   McCann UD, 1998, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V55, P276, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.55.3.276
   NAHAS Z, 1998, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V43, P94
   Nahas Z, 1999, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V60, P50
   NOBLER MS, 1994, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V51, P884
   Nobler MS, 2000, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V12, P144
   PADBERG F, 1998, CINP ABSTR, V21, P103
   PascualLeone A, 1996, LANCET, V348, P233, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(96)01219-6
   PASCUALLEONE A, 1992, NEUROLOGY, V42, P647
   PascualLeone A, 1996, NEUROLOGY, V46, P499
   PASCUALLEONE A, 1994, BRAIN, V117, P847, DOI 10.1093/brain/117.4.847
   PASCUALLEONE A, 1993, ELECTROEN CLIN NEURO, V89, P120, DOI 10.1016/0168-5597(93)90094-6
   POLSON MJR, 1982, MED BIOL ENG COMPUT, V20, P243, DOI 10.1007/BF02441362
   Pridmore S, 1998, J ECT, V14, P25
   Pridmore S, 2000, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V12, P118, DOI 10.1002/1520-6394(2000)12:3<118::AID-DA2>3.0.CO;2-G
   Puri BK, 1996, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V169, P690, DOI 10.1192/bjp.169.6.690
   ROSS ED, 1994, NEUROPSY NEUROPSY BE, V7, P1
   ROTH BJ, 1991, ELECTROEN CLIN NEURO, V81, P47, DOI 10.1016/0168-5597(91)90103-5
   SZUBA M, 1998, ELECTROEN CLIN NEURO, V107, pP97
   Teneback CC, 1999, J NEUROPSYCH CLIN N, V11, P426
   Triggs WJ, 1999, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V45, P1440, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(99)00031-1
   UENO S, 1988, J APPL PHYS, V64, P5862, DOI 10.1063/1.342181
   VALLSSOLE J, 1992, ELECTROEN CLIN NEURO, V85, P355, DOI 10.1016/0168-5597(92)90048-G
   Wassermann EM, 1996, ELECTROMYOGR MOTOR C, V101, P412
   Wassermann EM, 1996, LANCET, V347, P825, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(96)90898-3
   Wassermann EM, 1998, EVOKED POTENTIAL, V108, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0168-5597(97)00096-8
   Ziemann U, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P1277
NR 68
TC 2
BP 32
EP 41
PY 2002
PD AUG
VL 25
IS 4
GA 602PR
UT WOS:000178514100004
ER

PT J
AU Mourier, M
AF Mourier, Maurice
TI THE HAPPINESS OF BELGIANS
SO QUINZAINE LITTERAIRE
J9 QUINZAINE LITTERAIRE
LA French
DT Book Review
CR ROEGIERS P, BONHEUR BELGES
NR 1
TC 0
BP 5
EP 6
PY 2012
PD SEP 16
IS 1068
GA 023NK
UT WOS:000310041500002
ER

PT J
AU McAdams, KK
   Lucas, RE
   Donnellan, MB
AF McAdams, Kimberly K.
   Lucas, Richard E.
   Donnellan, M. Brent
TI The Role of Domain Satisfaction in Explaining the Paradoxical
   Association Between Life Satisfaction and Age
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [McAdams, Kimberly K.] Boise State Univ, Boise, ID 83725 USA.
   [Lucas, Richard E.; Donnellan, M. Brent] Michigan State Univ, E Lansing, MI 48824 USA.
RP McAdams, KK, Boise State Univ, 1910 Univ Dr, Boise, ID 83725 USA.
EM kimberlymcadams@boisestate.edu
DE Life satisfaction; Domain satisfaction; Bottom-up models
ID LONGITUDINAL EVIDENCE; OLD-AGE; PERSONALITY; DECLINE; HEALTH; PANEL
AB Although aging is associated with declines in many life domains, overall life satisfaction does not appear to decline sharply with age. One explanation for this paradoxical finding is that several life domains improve with age such that increases in certain domains balance the decreases in others. Because different issues are problematic at different life stages, it is likely that specific domains display different life trajectories compared to overall life satisfaction. The observed pattern for overall life satisfaction is likely due to a bottom-up approach. Life and domain satisfaction data from 8 years of the British Household Panel Study were analyzed to evaluate this hypothesis. Results indicated that satisfaction with some life domains increased after middle age (e.g. social life), whereas satisfaction with other life domains decreased (e.g. health). Additionally, results illustrated that although domain satisfaction scores demonstrate distinct trajectories, the aggregate of these distinct domains resembled the overall life satisfaction trajectory. These findings have implications for top-down and bottom-up models of life satisfaction.
CR Baird BM, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V99, P183, DOI 10.1007/s11205-010-9584-9
   Baltes B. B., 2001, APPL DEV SCI, V5, P51, DOI DOI 10.1207/S1532480XADS0501_
   Baltes P. B., 1999, BERLIN AGING STUDY A
   Blanchflower DG, 2008, SOC SCI MED, V66, P1733, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2008.01.030
   Charles ST, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P136, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.80.1.136
   Deaton A, 2008, J ECON PERSPECT, V22, P53, DOI 10.1257/jep.22.2.53
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Gerstorf D, 2008, PSYCHOL AGING, V23, P154, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.23.1.154
   Gerstorf D, 2008, DEV PSYCHOL, V44, P1148, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.44.4.1148
   Hsieh CM, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V61, P227, DOI 10.1023/A:1021354132664
   Lockenhoff CE, 2004, J PERS, V72, P1395, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2004.00301.x
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   Lucas RE, 2009, DEV PSYCHOL, V45, P1353, DOI 10.1037/a0013914
   Mroczek DK, 2003, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V58B, P153
   Romero E, 2009, J RES PERS, V43, P535, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2009.03.006
   RYFF CD, 1989, PSYCHOL AGING, V4, P195, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.4.2.195
   Scheibe S, 2010, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V65, P135, DOI 10.1093/geronb/gbp132
   Steel P, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P138, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.134.1.138
   University of Essex Institute for Social Economic Research, 2006, BRIT HOUS PAN SURV W
NR 20
TC 1
BP 295
EP 303
PY 2012
PD NOV
VL 109
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s11205-011-9903-9
GA 013YP
UT WOS:000309342500009
ER

PT J
AU Morelli, SA
   Lieberman, MD
AF Morelli, Sylvia A.
   Lieberman, Matthew D.
TI The role of automaticity and attention in neural processes underlying
   empathy for happiness, sadness, and anxiety
SO FRONTIERS IN HUMAN NEUROSCIENCE
J9 FRONT HUM NEUROSCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Morelli, Sylvia A.] Stanford Univ, Dept Psychol, Stanford, CA 94305 USA.
   [Lieberman, Matthew D.] Univ Calif Los Angeles, Dept Psychol, Los Angeles, CA 90024 USA.
RP Morelli, SA, Stanford Univ, Dept Psychol, Stanford Social Neurosci Lab, 450 Serra Mall,Jordan Hall Bldg 420, Stanford, CA 94305 USA.
EM sylviamorelli@gmail.com
DE empathy; attention; automaticity; cognitive load; fMRI; happiness;
   sadness; anxiety
ID ANTERIOR CINGULATE CORTEX; TEMPORO-PARIETAL JUNCTION; MEDIAL PREFRONTAL
   CORTEX; SOCIAL COGNITION; FRONTOTEMPORAL DEMENTIA; PERSPECTIVE-TAKING;
   VISUAL COMPLEXITY; PAIN; BRAIN; OTHERS
AB Although many studies have examined the neural basis of empathy, relatively little is known about how empathic processes are affected by different attentional conditions. Thus, we examined whether instructions to empathize might amplify responses in empathy-related regions and whether cognitive load would diminish the involvement of these regions. Thirty-two participants completed a functional magnetic resonance imaging session assessing empathic responses to individuals experiencing happy, sad, and anxious events. Stimuli were presented under three conditions: watching naturally, actively empathizing, and under cognitive load. Across analyses, we found evidence for a core set of neural regions that support empathic processes (dorsomedial prefrontal cortex, DMPFC; medial prefrontal cortex, MPFC; temporoparietal junction, TPJ; amygdala; ventral anterior insula, AI; and septal area, SA). Two key regions-the ventral AI and SA-were consistently active across all attentional conditions, suggesting that they are automatically engaged during empathy. In addition, watching vs. empathizing with targets was not markedly different and instead led to similar subjective and neural responses to others' emotional experiences. In contrast, cognitive load reduced the subjective experience of empathy and diminished neural responses in several regions related to empathy and social cognition (DMPFC, MPFC, TPJ, and amygdala). The results reveal how attention impacts empathic processes and provides insight into how empathy may unfold in everyday interactions.
CR Adolphs R, 2010, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V1191, P42, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.2010.05445.x
   Ames DL, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P642, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02135.x
   Amodio DM, 2006, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V7, P268, DOI 10.1038/nrn1884
   Beckmann M, 2009, J NEUROSCI, V29, P1175, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.3328-08.2009
   Blasi G, 2006, EUR J NEUROSCI, V23, P1658, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-9568.2006.04680.x
   Botvinick M, 2005, NEUROIMAGE, V25, P312, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2004.11.043
   Bruneau EG, 2012, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V50, P219, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2011.11.008
   Bush G, 2002, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V99, P523, DOI 10.1073/pnas.012470999
   Calvo MG, 2004, MOTIV EMOTION, V28, P221, DOI 10.1023/B:MOEM.0000040153.26156.ed
   Craig AD, 2009, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V10, P59, DOI 10.1038/nrn2555
   D'Argembeau A, 2007, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V19, P935, DOI 10.1162/jocn.2007.19.6.935
   Decety J, 2007, NEUROSCIENTIST, V13, P580, DOI 10.1177/1073858407304654
   Donderi DC, 2005, DISPLAYS, V26, P71, DOI 10.1016/j.displa.2005.02.002
   Donderi DC, 2006, PSYCHOL BULL, V132, P73, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.132.1.73
   Eisenberger NI, 2012, NAT NEUROSCI, V15, P669, DOI 10.1038/nn.3086
   Ewbank MP, 2009, SOC COGN AFFECT NEUR, V4, P127, DOI 10.1093/scan/nsn048
   Fan Y, 2011, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V35, P903, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2010.10.009
   Fan Y, 2008, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V46, P160, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2007.07.023
   Farrow TFD, 2001, NEUROREPORT, V12, P2433, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200108080-00029
   Frith CD, 2006, NEURON, V50, P531, DOI 10.1016/j.neuron.2006.05.001
   Gammie Stephen C, 2005, Behav Cogn Neurosci Rev, V4, P119, DOI 10.1177/1534582305281086
   Gu XS, 2007, NEUROIMAGE, V36, P256, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2007.02.025
   Inagaki TK, 2012, PSYCHOSOM MED, V74, P3, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e3182359335
   Jackson PL, 2005, NEUROIMAGE, V24, P771, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2004.09.006
   Krienen FM, 2010, J NEUROSCI, V30, P13906, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.2180-10.2010
   Krueger F, 2007, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V104, P20084, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0710103104
   Lamm C, 2007, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V19, P42, DOI 10.1162/jocn.2007.19.1.42
   Lamm C, 2011, NEUROIMAGE, V54, P2492, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2010.10.014
   Lieberman M. D., 2010, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, P143
   Lieberman MD, 2009, SOC COGN AFFECT NEUR, V4, P423, DOI 10.1093/scan/nsp052
   Lindquist KA, 2012, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V35, P121, DOI 10.1017/S0140525X11000446
   Mai J. K., 2004, ATLAS HUMAN BRAIN
   Maldjian JA, 2003, NEUROIMAGE, V19, P1233, DOI 10.1016/S1053-8119(03)00169-1
   Masten CL, 2011, NEUROIMAGE, V55, P381, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2010.11.060
   Meyer M.L., 2012, SOC COGN AFFECT NEUR, V8, P446
   Mitchell JP, 2006, NEURON, V50, P655, DOI 10.1016/j.neuron.2006.03.040
   Moll J, 2011, NEUROIMAGE, V54, P1735, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2010.08.026
   Morelli S. A., 2012, SOC COGN AF IN PRESS, DOI [10.1093/scan/nss088, DOI 10.1093/SCAN/NSS088.[]
   Morrison India, 2004, Cognitive Affective & Behavioral Neuroscience, V4, P270, DOI 10.3758/CABN.4.2.270
   Mulert C, 2007, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V45, P2294, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2007.02.020
   Nichols T, 2005, NEUROIMAGE, V25, P653, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2004.12.005
   Northoff G, 2006, NEUROIMAGE, V31, P440, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2005.12.002
   Preston SD, 2002, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V25, P1
   Rameson LT, 2012, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V24, P235, DOI 10.1162/jocn_a_00130
   Rankin KP, 2003, NEUROLOGY, V60, P266
   Rankin KP, 2006, BRAIN, V129, P2945, DOI 10.1093/brain/awl254
   Saxe R, 2003, NEUROIMAGE, V19, P1835, DOI 10.1016/S1053-8119(03)00230-1
   Shamay-Tsoory SG, 2003, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V15, P324, DOI 10.1162/089892903321593063
   Sheng F, 2012, NEUROIMAGE, V61, P786, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2012.04.028
   Silani G, 2008, SOC NEUROSCI, V3, P97, DOI 10.1080/17470910701577020
   Singer T, 2009, TRENDS COGN SCI, V13, P334, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2009.05.001
   Singer T, 2004, SCIENCE, V303, P1157, DOI 10.1126/science.1093535
   Spreng RN, 2009, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V21, P489, DOI 10.1162/jocn.2008.21029
   Stack EC, 2002, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V131, P17, DOI 10.1016/S0166-4328(01)00370-9
   Steele JD, 2004, NEUROIMAGE, V21, P868, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2003.09.066
   TOI M, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P281, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.43.2.281
   Tuch AN, 2009, INT J HUM-COMPUT ST, V67, P703, DOI 10.1016/j.ijhcs.2009.04.002
   Tzourio-Mazoyer N, 2002, NEUROIMAGE, V15, P273, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2001.0978
   Uddin LQ, 2009, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V33, P1198, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2009.06.002
   Van Overwalle F, 2009, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V30, P829, DOI 10.1002/hbm.20547
   Vogt BA, 2003, EUR J NEUROSCI, V18, P3134, DOI 10.1046/j.1460-9568.2003.03034.x
   Wager TD, 2004, PSYCEXTRA
   Woodward TS, 2006, NEUROSCIENCE, V139, P317, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroscience.2005.05.043
   Xu XJ, 2009, J NEUROSCI, V29, P8525, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.2418-09.2009
   Young L, 2010, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V48, P2658, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2010.05.012
   Zaki J, 2009, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V106, P11382, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0902666106
   Zaki J, 2007, SOC NEUROSCI-UK, V2, P276, DOI 10.1080/17470910701401973
NR 67
TC 1
AR 160
PY 2013
PD MAY 8
VL 7
DI 10.3389/fnhum.2013.00160
GA 138ZO
UT WOS:000318551200001
ER

PT J
AU Hartel, CEJ
   Page, KM
AF Hartel, Charmine E. J.
   Page, Kathryn M.
TI Discrete emotional crossover in the workplace: the role of affect
   intensity
SO JOURNAL OF MANAGERIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J MANAGE PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hartel, Charmine E. J.; Page, Kathryn M.] Monash Univ, Dept Management, Clayton, Vic, Australia.
RP Hartel, CEJ, Monash Univ, Dept Management, Clayton, Vic, Australia.
EM Charmine.Hartel@BusEco.monash.edu.au
DE Emotional intelligence; Affective psychology; Employee behaviour
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; WORKING COUPLES; NEGATIVE AFFECT; LIFE EVENTS; BURNOUT;
   MOOD; EXPERIENCES; STRESS; JOB; SATISFACTION
AB Purpose - The purpose of this paper is to provide theoretical and practical insight into the process of crossover with the proposition that affect intensity is an important explanatory mechanism of crossover.
   Design/methodology/approach - This paper provides an empirical and conceptual overview of the construct of crossover, and addresses key gaps in the literature by proposing a process of discrete emotional crossover. It is proposed that individual differences in affect intensity may moderate and/or explain the crossover of discrete emotions in the workplace.
   Findings - This paper responds to the call of various researchers within the crossover field by putting forth a unique explanation for the occurrence of crossover. This explanation draws significantly on emotions theory and research.
   Originality/value - This paper is unique in its presentation of affect intensity as a moderator of the crossover process and in its discussion of the crossover of discrete emotions such as joy and fear rather than the crossover of emotional or psychological states.
CR ALLIGER GM, 1993, PERS PSYCHOL, V46, P525, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1993.tb00883.x
   Bakker AB, 2007, EUR J WORK ORGAN PSY, V16, P220, DOI 10.1080/13594320701218288
   Bakker AB, 2000, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P2289, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2000.tb02437.x
   Bakker AB, 2005, HUM RELAT, V58, P661, DOI 10.1177/0018726705055967
   Bakker AB, 2006, WORK OCCUPATION, V33, P464, DOI 10.1177/0730888406291310
   Bakker AB, 2009, J MANAGE PSYCHOL, V24, P220, DOI 10.1108/02683940910939313
   Bakker AB, 2005, J VOCAT BEHAV, V66, P26, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2003.11.001
   BARNETT RC, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P839, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.5.839
   Barrett LF, 2007, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V58, P373, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.58.110405.085709
   Brief AP, 2002, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V53, P279, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.53.100901.135156
   Briner RB, 2005, RES EMOTION ORGAN, V1, P281
   CARNEVALE PJD, 1986, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V37, P1, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(86)90041-5
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 2002, FLOW CLASSIC WORK AC
   Demerouti E, 2005, J VOCAT BEHAV, V67, P266, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2004.07.001
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1253, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.5.1253
   DIENER E, 1985, DEV PSYCHOL, V21, P542, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.21.3.542
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   Fredrickson BL, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P191
   FUJITA F, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P427, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.3.427
   Hartel C. E. J., 2008, RES COMPANION EMOTIO, P1260
   Hartel C. E. J., 2006, International Journal of Work Organisation and Emotion, V1, DOI 10.1504/IJWOE.2006.010790
   Hartel CEJ, 2008, ASIA PAC J HUM RESOU, V46, P21, DOI 10.1177/1038411107086541
   Hatfield E., 1994, EMOTION CONTAGION
   ISEN AM, 1978, SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P346, DOI 10.2307/3033588
   ISEN AM, 1983, SOC COGNITION, V2, P18, DOI 10.1521/soco.1983.2.1.18
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   IZARD CE, 2009, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V60, P53
   Joiner TE, 1999, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V6, P149, DOI 10.1093/clipsy/6.2.149
   JONES F, 1993, HUM RELAT, V46, P881, DOI 10.1177/001872679304600705
   KESSLER RC, 1984, AM SOCIOL REV, V49, P620, DOI 10.2307/2095420
   LARSEN RJ, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P767, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.4.767
   LARSEN RJ, 2008, HDB INDIVIDUAL DIFFE
   LARSEN RJ, 1985, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V6, P631, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(85)90013-3
   LARSEN RJ, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P803, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.4.803
   LARSEN RJ, 1987, J RES PERS, V21, P1, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(87)90023-7
   LAZARUS RS, 1991, AM PSYCHOL, V46, P819, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.46.8.819
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Fredrickson BL, 2000, MOTIV EMOTION, V24, P237, DOI 10.1023/A:1010796329158
   Richman LS, 2005, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V24, P422, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.24.4.422
   RILEY D, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P770, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.4.770
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P131
   RUSTING CL, 1995, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V18, P321, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(94)00157-N
   SALANOVA M, 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V71, P1
   Spector P. E., 1997, JOB SATISFACTION APP
   Weiss HM, 1996, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V18, P1
   Weiss HM, 2005, RES EMOTION ORGAN, V1, P1
   Wessman A. E., 1966, MOOD PERSONALITY
   Westman M, 2004, J APPL PSYCHOL, V89, P769, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.89.5.769
   Westman M, 2001, HUM RELAT, V54, P717
   Westman M, 1998, HUM RELAT, V51, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1016910118568
   Westman M, 2001, J ORGAN BEHAV, V22, P467, DOI 10.1002/job.91
   Westman M, 2004, HUM RELAT, V57, P823, DOI 10.1177/0018726704045767
   WESTMAN M, 1995, J ORGAN BEHAV, V16, P169, DOI 10.1002/job.4030160207
   Wright T A, 2000, J Occup Health Psychol, V5, P84, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.5.1.84
   Wright T A, 1997, J Occup Health Psychol, V2, P212, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.2.3.212
   Wright TA, 2007, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V12, P93, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.12.2.93
NR 57
TC 6
BP 237
EP 253
PY 2009
VL 24
IS 3
DI 10.1108/02683940910939322
GA 455CC
UT WOS:000266733000004
ER

PT J
AU RIDDICK, CC
   STEWART, DG
AF RIDDICK, CC
   STEWART, DG
TI AN EXAMINATION OF THE LIFE SATISFACTION AND IMPORTANCE OF LEISURE IN THE
   LIVES OF OLDER FEMALE RETIREES - A COMPARISON OF BLACKS TO WHITES
SO JOURNAL OF LEISURE RESEARCH
J9 J LEISURE RES
LA English
DT Article
RP RIDDICK, CC, GALLAUDET UNIV,DEPT PHYS EDUC & RECREAT,800 FLORIDA AVE NE,WASHINGTON,DC 20002, USA.
DE LIFE SATISFACTION; OLDER WOMEN; BLACKS
ID MENTAL-HEALTH; GENDER; WOMEN; RACE; PARTICIPATION; IMPACT
AB The purposes of the study were to compare two groups of female retirees (blacks and whites) in term's of their life satisfaction and determinants of life satisfaction. The data base for the study consisted of a stratified, random, national sample of 618 female retirees. Among the findings were: differences existed between the two groups in terms of their life satisfaction; life satisfaction was directly affected by perceived health and leisure repertoire planning (both groups) and leisure activity (whites only); and leisure activity participation was affected by leisure repertoire planning, health, and income (both groups). Implications of the findings for policy, practice, and research were discussed.
CR ALLEN KR, 1990, GERONTOLOGIST, V30, P734
   ALLISON M, 1990, THERAPEUTIC RECREATI, V24, P50
   BECK SH, 1984, J GERONTOL, V39, P596
   BELSKY JK, 1984, PSYCHOL AGING THEORY
   BOYLE RP, 1970, AM J SOCIOL, V75, P461, DOI 10.1086/224870
   BULL CN, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P73
   CAMPBELL A, 1976, QUALITY LIFE AM
   Campbell A, 1981, SENSE WELL BEING AM
   CAMPBELL A, 1976, AM PSYCHOL, V31, P117, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.31.2.117
   CLEMENTE F, 1976, SOC FORCES, V54, P621, DOI 10.2307/2576286
   DEIMLING G, 1983, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V14, P203
   DRESSEL PL, 1988, GERONTOLOGIST, V28, P177
   ELWELL F, 1981, J GERONTOL, V36, P223
   FEINSON MC, 1987, GERONTOLOGIST, V27, P703
   GIBSON RC, 1988, GERONTOLOGIST, V28, P559
   HAHN RA, 1992, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V267, P259, DOI 10.1001/jama.267.2.259
   HAREL Z, 1982, GERONTOLOGIST, V22, P499
   *HARR LOUIS ASS, 1981, AG 80 AM TRANS
   HENDERSON KA, 1990, J LEISURE RES, V22, P228
   HERZOG W, 1982, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN
   Iso-Ahola S. E., 1985, Constraints on leisure., P111
   JACKSON J, 1972, RACISM MENTAL HLTH, P185
   KELLY J, 1987, LEISURE SCI, V19, P189
   LEWIS M, 1972, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V3, P223, DOI 10.2190/7BL8-U7TU-NPW8-RN1H
   MARKIDES KS, 1990, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI, P112
   MCGUIRE F, 1984, LEISURE SCI, V3, P313
   MESSER M, 1968, GERONTOLOGIST, V8, P245
   MOBILY K, 1984, J APPLIED GERONTOLOG, V5, P201
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   RAGHEB MG, 1982, J LEISURE RES, V14, P295
   RAO V, 1982, PSYCH ABSTR, V68, P35
   RICHARDSON V, 1982, GERONTOLOGIST, V32, P7
   RIDDICK C, 1982, WOMENS RETIREMENT PO, P45
   Riddick C. C., 1985, Leisure Sciences, V7, P47
   RIDDICK CC, 1985, RES AGING, V7, P383, DOI 10.1177/0164027585007003004
   RIDDICK CC, 1984, J LEISURE RES, V16, P136
   RIDDICK CC, IN PRESS ACTIVITY AG
   RUSSELL RV, 1987, J LEISURE RES, V19, P273
   SEARLE M, 1988, THERAPEUTIC RECREATI, V2, P38
   SHAW SM, 1985, J LEISURE RES, V17, P266
   SNEEGAS JJ, 1986, J LEISURE RES, V18, P248
   STANFORD PE, 1992, HDB MENTAL HLTH AGIN, P99
   STOCK W, 1985, HUM DEV, V28, P1920
   Tinsley H. E. A., 1987, Leisure Sciences, V9, P53
   USUI WM, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P107
   WOOD V, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P465
   WYLIE ML, 1970, J GERONTOL, V25, P36
NR 47
TC 40
BP 75
EP 87
PY 1994
VL 26
IS 1
GA MY227
UT WOS:A1994MY22700006
ER

PT J
AU Babanazari, L
   Askari, P
   Honarmand, MM
AF Babanazari, Laleh
   Askari, Parviz
   Honarmand, Mahnaz Mehrabizade
TI Spiritual Intelligence and Happiness for Adolescents in High School
SO LIFE SCIENCE JOURNAL-ACTA ZHENGZHOU UNIVERSITY OVERSEAS EDITION
J9 LIFE SCI J
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Babanazari, Laleh] Islamic Azad Univ, Sci & Res Branch, Dept Psychol, Khousetan, Iran.
   [Askari, Parviz] Islamic Azad Univ, Dept Psychol, Ahwaz, Iran.
   [Honarmand, Mahnaz Mehrabizade] Shahid Chamran Univ, Dept Psychol, Ahwaz, Iran.
RP Babanazari, L, Islamic Azad Univ, Sci & Res Branch, Dept Psychol, Khousetan, Iran.
EM Laleh_Babanazari@yahoo.com
DE Spirituality; spiritual intelligence; happiness; adolscents
ID HEALTH; PERSONALITY; DEPRESSION
AB The aim of the current study was to investigate the relationship between spiritual intelligence and happiness in for Adolescents in High School. The research sample consisted of 221 high school students who took spiritual sensitivity scale and General Health Ques-tionnair. the results of the study showed that there is a significant relationship between spiritual intelligence and happiness. The results of regression analysis showed that awareness sensing, mystery sensing, value sensing and community sensing significantly anticipated happiness. [Laleh Babanazari, Parviz Askari, Mahnaz Mehrabizade Honarmand. Spiritual Intelligence and Happiness for Adolescents in High School. Life Sci J 2012; 9(3): 2296-2299] (ISSN: 1097-8135). http://www.lifesciencesite.com.329
CR Abir K. B., 2008, NURS FORUM, V43, P12
   Alvordo K. A., 1995, CLIN PSYCHOL, V51, P202
   Argyle M., 2001, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   Buss DM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P15, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.15
   Cheng H, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V34, P921, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00078-8
   Collins W.A., 1994, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V6, P7
   Cotton Sian, 2005, J Adolesc Health, V36, P529, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2004.07.017
   Cotton S, 2006, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V38, P472, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2005.10.005
   Dew RE, 2008, J NERV MENT DIS, V196, P247, DOI 10.1097/NMD.0b013e3181663002
   Dockery AM, 2005, ECON REC, V81, P322, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-4932.2005.00272.x
   Erikson E., 1968, IDENTITY YOUTH CRISI
   Friedman Harris, 2003, HUMANISTIC PSYCHOL, V31, P159
   Genia V, 2001, INT J PSYCHOL RELIG, V11, P25, DOI DOI 10.1207/S15327582IJPR1101_03
   Harvey M., 2004, DEV PSYCHOMETR UNPUB
   Kingsley J., 2003, J RELIG ED, V51, P13
   La Greca AM, 1998, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V26, P83, DOI 10.1023/A:1022684520514
   Leach MM, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V37, P147, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2003.08.007
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   Lyubomirsky S, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P239, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.239
   McKnight CG, 2002, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V39, P677, DOI 10.1002/pits.10062
   MOORE S, 1991, SEX ROLES, V25, P521, DOI 10.1007/BF00290061
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   Pargament KI, 1998, J SCI STUD RELIG, V37, P710, DOI 10.2307/1388152
   Piaget J., 1973, MEMORY INTELLIGENCE
   Post SG, 2005, INT J BEHAV MED, V12, P66, DOI 10.1207/s15327558ijbm1202_4
   Ruzgis P., 1994, CULTURAL MEANING SYS
   Show I., 2008, PAVILION J, V13, P4
   Steinberg L, 2004, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V1021, P51, DOI 10.1196/annals.1308.005
   Tirri K., 2002, PSYCHOL SCI Q, V50, P206
   Van Ness PH, 2003, J GERONTOL PSYCHOL S, V58, P21
   Veenhoven R, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P449, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9042-1
   WHO, 2001, MENT HLTH NEW UND NE
   WIRES JW, 1994, ADOLESCENCE, V29, P361
   Wong Y Joel, 2006, Issues Ment Health Nurs, V27, P161, DOI 10.1080/01612840500436941
   Woodbury A M, 1992, THESIS BOSTON U BOST
NR 35
TC 0
BP 2296
EP 2299
PY 2012
VL 9
IS 3
GA 100SX
UT WOS:000315724100327
ER

PT J
AU Janke, KH
   Klump, B
   Gregor, M
   Meisner, C
   Haeuser, W
AF Janke, KH
   Klump, B
   Gregor, M
   Meisner, C
   Haeuser, W
TI Determinants of life satisfaction in inflammatory bowel disease
SO INFLAMMATORY BOWEL DISEASES
J9 INFLAMM BOWEL DIS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Klinikum Saarbrucken, Dept Internal Med, Working Grp Qual Life, Competence Network IBD, D-66119 Saarbrucken, Germany.
   Univ Tubingen Hosp, Inst Med Informat Proc, Competence Network IBD Cord Facil, Tubingen, Germany.
RP Haeuser, W, Klinikum Saarbrucken, Dept Internal Med, Working Grp Qual Life, Competence Network IBD, Winterberg 1, D-66119 Saarbrucken, Germany.
EM whaeuser@klinikum-saarbruecken.de
DE disease activity; general and health-related life satisfaction;
   health-related quality of life; inflammatory bowel disease; mental
   disorder
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; CROHNS-DISEASE; ULCERATIVE-COLITIS; CLINICAL-TRIALS;
   HEALTH; POPULATION; DEPRESSION; SAMPLE
AB Background: in patients with Crohn's disease (CD) and ulcerative colitis (UC), medical, sociodemographic, and psychologic "risk and protective" factors for general and health-related life satisfaction (GLS and HRLS, respectively)-defined as preference-based judgments of general and health-related quality of life-have not been studied to date.
   Methods: A total of 429 of 868 (49%) outpatients (CD, n = 317; UC, it = 112) attending 3 tertiary care centers and members of the German Crohn's Disease/Ulcerative Colitis Foundation completed the sociodernographic and medical questionnaires of the German "Competence Network Inflammatory Bowel Diseases," the Hospital Anxiety and Depression Scale, and the "Questions on Life Satisfaction(Modules)". Disease activity was assessed by the German Inflammatory Bowel Disease Activity Index. "Questions on Life Satisfaction(Modules)" data were compared with a representative sample of the German general Population.
   Results: GLS and HRLS were reduced compared with the general German Population (P < 0.005). Logistic regression showed that mental disorder was a risk factor of reduced GLS in CD [odds-ratio (OR), 2.7; P < 0.01] and UC (OR, 6.3; P < 0.02). Membership in a self-help organization offered no protection against reduced GLS in CD (OR, 0.5; P < 0.02). In CD, psychiatric (OR, 10.4; P < 0.01) and medical comorbidity (OR, 2.0; P < 0.02) and disease activity (OR, 4.0; P < 0.01) were risk factors of reduced HRLS, whereas in UC, only disease activity (OR, 6.6; P < 0.01) predicted reduced HRLS.
   Conclusions: To improve GLS and HRLS in inflammatory bowel disease, both the treatment of bowel disease and medical and psychiatric comorbidity are necessary. Strengthening of social Support is an additional way to promote GLS.
CR Bartlett SJ, 2003, ARTHRIT RHEUM-ARTHR, V49, P778, DOI 10.1002/art.11456
   BEST WR, 1976, GASTROENTEROLOGY, V70, P439
   BLONDELKUCHARSK.F, 2001, AM J GASTROENTEROL, V96, P2916
   Borgaonkar MR, 2002, INFLAMM BOWEL DIS, V8, P264, DOI 10.1097/00054725-200207000-00005
   Cable M, 1988, Int Disabil Stud, V10, P181
   CALMAN KC, 1984, J MED ETHICS, V10, P124, DOI 10.1136/jme.10.3.124
   Cohen RD, 2002, ALIMENT PHARM THERAP, V16, P1603, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2036.2002.01323.x
   DETER HC, 1991, Z PSYCHOSOM MED PSYC, V37, P45
   Gaynes BN, 2002, J NERV MENT DIS, V190, P799, DOI 10.1097/00005053-200212000-00001
   Guthrie E, 2002, AM J GASTROENTEROL, V97, P1994, DOI 10.1111/j.1572-0241.2002.05842.x
   GUYATT G, 1989, GASTROENTEROLOGY, V96, P804
   HAEUSER W, 2004, INFLAMM BOWEL DIS, V10, P399
   HEIM E, 1994, SCHWEIZ MED WSCHR, V124, P1267
   Henrich G, 2000, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V16, P150, DOI 10.1027//1015-5759.16.3.150
   Hermann C., 1997, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V42, P17
   Herschbach P, 2002, PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED, V52, P141, DOI 10.1055/s-2002-24953
   Hjortswang H, 2003, EUR J GASTROEN HEPAT, V15, P1011, DOI 10.1097/01.meg.0000059196.12802.17
   Janke K-H, 2004, Int J Colorectal Dis, V19, P343, DOI 10.1007/s00384-003-0522-z
   Laubach W, 2000, SOZ PRAVENTIV MED, V45, P2, DOI 10.1007/BF01358994
   MARCUSE L, 1972, PHILOS HAPPINESS
   Nordin K, 2002, SCAND J GASTROENTERO, V37, P450, DOI 10.1080/003655202317316097
   Petrak F, 2001, SCAND J GASTROENTERO, V36, P375, DOI 10.1080/003655201300051171
   RACHMILEWITZ D, 1989, BRIT MED J, V298, P82
   Rubin GP, 2004, ALIMENT PHARM THERAP, V19, P529, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2036.2004.1873.x
   RUSSEL MG, 1996, EUR J GASTROEN HEPAT, V11, P1067
   Sandborn WJ, 2002, GASTROENTEROLOGY, V122, P512, DOI 10.1053/gast.2002.31072
   SEWITCH MJ, 2001, AM J GASTROENTEROL, V96, P470
   TURNBULL GK, 1995, AM J GASTROENTEROL, V90, P1450
   Ware JE, 1993, SF 36 HLTH SURVEY MA
   WINKLER J, 1999, GESUNDHEITSWESEN, V2, P178
   Xuan JW, 1999, CLIN THER, V21, P383, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2918(00)88295-8
   ZIGMOND AS, 1983, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V67, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1983.tb09716.x
NR 32
TC 65
BP 272
EP 286
PY 2005
PD MAR
VL 11
IS 3
DI 10.1097/01.MIB.0000160809.38611.f7
GA 903VL
UT WOS:000227453600008
ER

PT J
AU Strobel, M
   Tumasjan, A
   Sporrle, M
AF Strobel, Maria
   Tumasjan, Andranik
   Spoerrle, Matthias
TI Be yourself, believe in yourself, and be happy: Self-efficacy as a
   mediator between personality factors and subjective well-being
SO SCANDINAVIAN JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 SCAND J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Strobel, Maria; Tumasjan, Andranik] Tech Univ Munich, Munich, Germany.
RP Strobel, M, Tech Univ Munich, TUM Sch Management, Leopoldstr 139, D-80804 Munich, Germany.
EM maria.strobel@wi.tum.de
DE Happiness; subjective well-being; life satisfaction; personality;
   self-efficacy
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; HAPPINESS; DETERMINANTS; PERSPECTIVE; VALIDATION;
   TRAITS; PEOPLE; MODELS; DOMAIN; SCALE
AB Research has shown close connections between personality and subjective well-being (SWB), suggesting that personality traits predispose individuals to experience different levels of SWB. Moreover, numerous studies have shown that self-efficacy is related to both personality factors and SWB. Extending previous research, we show that general self-efficacy functionally connects personality factors and two components of SWB (life satisfaction and subjective happiness). Our results demonstrate the mediating role of self-efficacy in linking personality factors and SWB. Consistent with our expectations, the influence of neuroticism, extraversion, openness, and conscientiousness on life satisfaction was mediated by self-efficacy. Furthermore, self-efficacy mediated the influence of openness and conscientiousness, but not that of neuroticism and extraversion, on subjective happiness. Results highlight the importance of cognitive beliefs in functionally linking personality traits and SWB.
CR Bandura A., 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   Bandura A, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P1, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.1
   Bandura A., 1994, ENCY HUMAN BEHAV, V4, P71
   Borkenau P., 1993, NEO FUNF FAKTOREN IN
   Caprara GV, 2005, EUR PSYCHOL, V10, P275, DOI 10.1027/1016-9040.10.4.275
   Carver CS, 1999, ADV SOC COG, V12, P1
   Costa P. T., 1992, REVISED NEO PERSONAL
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   Diener E., 2009, SCI WELL BEING
   FOGLE L, 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P373, DOI 10.1023/A:1021883830847
   GIST ME, 1992, ACAD MANAGE REV, V17, P183, DOI 10.2307/258770
   Hart PM, 1999, J APPL PSYCHOL, V84, P564, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.84.4.564
   Heller D, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P574, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.130.4.574
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Judge TA, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P797, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.4.797
   Kahneman D, 2003, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Lent RW, 2004, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V51, P482, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.51.4.482
   Lent RW, 2005, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V52, P429, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.52.3.429
   Little TD, 2002, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V9, P151, DOI 10.1207/S15328007SEM0902_1
   LUCAS RE, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P39
   Luszczynska A, 2005, J PSYCHOL, V139, P439, DOI 10.3200/JRLP.139.5.439-457
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1006824100041
   Lyubomirsky S, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P239, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.239
   Maxwell SE, 2007, PSYCHOL METHODS, V12, P23, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.12.1.23
   MCCRAE RR, 1991, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V17, P227, DOI 10.1177/014616729101700217
   McCrae RR, 1997, AM PSYCHOL, V52, P509, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.52.5.509
   McGregor I, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P494, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.494
   MISCHEL W, 1995, PSYCHOL REV, V102, P246, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.102.2.246
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   Preacher KJ, 2008, BEHAV RES METHODS, V40, P879, DOI 10.3758/BRM.40.3.879
   Preacher KJ, 2004, BEHAV RES METH INS C, V36, P717, DOI 10.3758/BF03206553
   Proctor CL, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P583, DOI 10.1007/s10902-008-9110-9
   Roberts BW, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P3, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.126.1.3
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Schwarzer R, 1999, SKALEN ERFASSUNG LEH
   Sheldon K. M., 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P55, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-0868-8
   Steel P, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P138, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.134.1.138
NR 42
TC 8
BP 43
EP 48
PY 2011
PD FEB
VL 52
IS 1
DI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.2010.00826.x
GA 706WQ
UT WOS:000286248900006
ER

PT J
AU Michalek, J
   Zarnekow, N
AF Michalek, Jerzy
   Zarnekow, Nana
TI Application of the Rural Development Index to Analysis of Rural Regions
   in Poland and Slovakia
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Michalek, Jerzy] Commiss European Communities, Joint Res Ctr, Inst Prospect Technol Studies, Seville, Spain.
   [Zarnekow, Nana] Univ Kiel, D-24118 Kiel, Germany.
RP Michalek, J, Commiss European Communities, Joint Res Ctr, Inst Prospect Technol Studies, Seville, Spain.
EM jerzy.michalek@ec.europa.eu
DE Composite index; Rural development; Quality of life; Multi-level
   mixed-effect regression model; Evaluation impact indicator
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; COMPENSATING DIFFERENTIALS; MIGRATION DECISIONS;
   NATIONAL POLICY; US STATES; HAPPINESS
AB The main purpose of this research was to construct a multi-dimensional (composite) index measuring the overall level of rural development and quality of life in individual rural regions of a given EU country. In the Rural Development Index (RDI) the rural development domains are represented by hundreds of partial socio-economic, environmental, infrastructural and administrative indicators/variables at NUTS-4 level (e.g. 991 variables/indicators describing various aspects of rural development in Poland; 340 variables/indicators in Slovakia). The weights of economic, social and environmental domains entering the RDI index are derived empirically from the econometrically estimated intra- and inter-regional migration function after selecting the "best" model from various alternative model specifications (e.g. panel estimate logistic regression nested error structure model, spatial effect models, etc.). The RDI is empirically applied to analysis of the main determinants of rural/regional development in individual rural areas in years 2002-2005 in Poland and Slovakia at NUTS-4 level. Due to its comprehensiveness the RDI Index is suitable both to analysis of the overall level of development of rural areas and to an evaluation of the impacts (impact indicator) of RD and structural programmes at regional levels (NUTS 2-5).
CR AIVAZIAN S, 2005, AUSTRIAN J STAT, V34, P69
   Alonso W., 1978, HUMAN SETTLEMENT SYS, P197
   ANDERSON JE, 1979, AM ECON REV, V69, P106
   ANDERSON R, 2004, QUALITY LIFE RURAL E
   ANDRIENKO Y, 2003, DETERMINANTS INTERRE
   Ashby NJ, 2007, SOUTH ECON J, V73, P677
   BERGER MC, 2003, DISCUSSION PAPER SER, V900
   Berger-Schmitt R, 2000, 9 CTR SURV RES METH
   BRYDEN J, 2003, RURAL DEV INDICATORS
   Buettner T, 2009, ANN REGIONAL SCI, V43, P89, DOI 10.1007/s00168-007-0204-9
   Burkholder R, 2005, CHINESE FAR WEALTHIE
   *DEFRA, 2004, REG QUAL LIF COUNTS
   De Jong GF, 1998, RES RUR SOC, V7, P155
   Deller SC, 2001, AM J AGR ECON, V83, P352, DOI 10.1111/0002-9092.00161
   DEUTSCH J, 2001, JUST POV EX SENS CAP
   DEVRIES JJ, 2000, 20000623 TINB I
   Dolan P., 2006, REV RES INFLUENCES P
   Douglas S, 2000, RES LABOR E, V19, P191
   DOUGLAS S, 1999, WORKING PAPERS FEDER
   DOUGLAS S, 1993, ECON LETT, V42, P229, DOI 10.1016/0165-1765(93)90067-M
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   *EC, 2010, APPR ASS IMP RUR DEV, P1
   EC (European Commission), 2006, HDB COMM MON EV FRAM
   Erikson R., 1993, QUALITY LIFE, P67
   Frazier C, 2005, TRANSPORT RES REC, P80
   FUGUITT GV, 1985, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V11, P259
   Gabriel SA, 2003, REG SCI URBAN ECON, V33, P619, DOI 10.1016/S0166-0462(02)00007-8
   GRANGER MD, 2008, IS MISSISSIPPI REALL
   GRASSO M, 2007, 1785 MPRA U LIB MUN
   Greenwood M., 1997, HDB POPULATION FAMIL, P647, DOI 10.1016/S1574-003X(97)80004-9
   GREENWOOD MJ, 1991, AM ECON REV, V81, P1382
   GYOURKO J, 1989, J POLIT ECON, V97, P1208, DOI 10.1086/261650
   Hagerty MR, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V55, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1010811312332
   Henderson J. Vernon, 1999, J POLITICAL EC, V107, P252
   IBARRA GL, 2005, DETERMINANTS MIGRATI
   INGLEHART R, 1997, MODERNIZATION POSTMO, P391
   Johansson S, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V58, P13, DOI 10.1023/A:1015771430504
   JONES A, 2002, COMPARING QUALITY LI
   JONES SB, 1976, THESIS U WISCONSIN
   JUANDA B, 2004, SELECTION MODELING S
   Kahneman D, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P3, DOI 10.1257/089533006776526030
   KAUFMANN P, 2007, EAST EUR COUNTRYSIDE, V13, P1
   KAZANA V, 2008, EXPLORING QUALITY LI
   Kennedy P., 2003, GUIDE ECONOMETRICS
   Konseiga A, 2007, J AFR ECON, V16, P198, DOI 10.1093/jae/ejl025
   KRISHNAKUMAR J, 2007, CONT ISSUES IDEAS SO, V3
   KUKLYS W, 2004, MEASURING STANDARD L
   Lovell C. A. K., 1994, MODELS MEASUREMENT W, P787
   LUNDBERG J, 2002, EUR REG SCI ASS ERSA
   MICHALEK J, 2007, CONSTRUCTION MEASU 2
   MICHALEK J, 2009, APPL RURAL DEV INDEX, P1
   MICHALOS AC, 2003, ESSAYS QUALITY LIFE, P89
   MINCER J, 1978, J POLIT ECON, V86, P749, DOI 10.1086/260710
   NIEDOMYSL T, 2006, GEOGRAFISKA REGIONST, V68
   Noll H. H., 2002, ADV SOCIOLOGICAL KNO
   Organization for Economic Cooperation and Development (OECD), 2005, HDB CONSTR COMP IND
   OSBERG L, 2000, INTERNATINAL COMPARI
   Osberg L, 2002, REV INCOME WEALTH, P291
   Rahman T., 2005, MEASURING QUALITY LI
   ROBACK J, 1982, J POLIT ECON, V90, P1257, DOI 10.1086/261120
   Roseman Curtis C, 1977, CHANGING MIGRATION P
   ROSNER A, 2002, RURAL AREAS DEV BARR
   Saisana M., 2002, Prepared for the European Commission (Report number: EUR 20408 EN).
   SCHULTZ TP, 1982, ECON DEV CULT CHANGE, V30, P559, DOI 10.1086/452576
   Sen A., 1995, GRAVITY MODELS SPATI
   Sen Amartya, 1987, ETHICS EC
   STARK O, 1991, ECON J, V101, P1163, DOI 10.2307/2234433
   STARK O, 1985, AM ECON REV, V75, P173
   Straszheim P., 1979, CURRENT ISSUES URBAN
   SUNGBOK P, 2005, INT REV PUBLIC ADM, V9, P77
   Taylor J. E., 2001, HDB AGR EC, V1A, P457, DOI 10.1016/S1574-0072(01)10012-5
   Taylor JE, 1986, MIGRATION THEORY HUM, P147
   TIEBOUT CM, 1956, J POLIT ECON, V64, P416, DOI 10.1086/257839
   Tinbergen J., 1962, SHAPING WORLD EC SUG
   VERKADE E, 2005, SURVEY SPATIAL EC PL
   WALL HJ, 1997, VOTING YOUR FEET UK, DOI DOI 10.2139/SSRN.119513
   WILLIAMS JD, 1980, NEW DIRECTIONS URBAN, V23, P96
   Zhu Joe, 2001, SOCIOECONOMIC PLANNI, V35, P263, DOI 10.1016/S0038-0121(01)00009-X
NR 79
TC 1
BP 1
EP 37
PY 2012
PD JAN
VL 105
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s11205-010-9765-6
GA 857GZ
UT WOS:000297707500001
ER

PT J
AU Helgeson, VS
   Takeda, A
AF Helgeson, Vicki S.
   Takeda, Akiko
TI Brief Report: Nature and Implications of Personal Projects Among
   Adolescents With and Without Diabetes
SO JOURNAL OF PEDIATRIC PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PEDIATR PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Helgeson, Vicki S.] Carnegie Mellon Univ, Dept Psychol, Pittsburgh, PA 15213 USA.
RP Helgeson, VS, Carnegie Mellon Univ, Dept Psychol, Pittsburgh, PA 15213 USA.
EM vh2e@andrew.cmu.edu
DE adolescence; diabetes; goals
ID SYMPTOMS; GOALS
AB ObjectiveWe examined the relation of adolescent goals to psychological well-being and diabetes health.MethodWe used personal project analysis to elicit the goals that adolescents with (n110) and without type 1 diabetes (n117) have. Adolescents evaluated several project dimensions (progress, stress, typicality, happiness, extent desired by others). Psychological well-being and diabetes health were assessed.ResultsAdolescents with and without diabetes described similar projects, with academic projects being most frequently named. Adolescents with diabetes were more likely to identify appearance projects, and healthy adolescents were more likely to identify self-improvement projects. Among the project dimensions, project progress was associated with better psychological and diabetes health, and project stress was associated with poorer psychological and diabetes health.ConclusionResults suggest that aspects of the general goals that adolescents set for themselves may have implications for their psychological well-being as well as how they care for their diabetes.
CR Affleck G, 1998, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V17, P40, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.17.1.40
   Dishman RK, 2006, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V25, P396, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.25.3.396
   Greening L, 2007, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V32, P437, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/jsl029
   Harter S., 1985, MANUAL SELF PERCEPTI
   Helgeson VS, 2007, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V32, P794, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/jsm020
   Hood KK, 2006, DIABETES CARE, V29, P1389, DOI 10.2337/dc06-0087
   Kovacs M., 2001, CHILDRENS DEPRESSION
   LAGRECA AM, 1988, 9 ANN CONV SOC BEH M
   Little B., 1987, SELF IDENTITY PERSPE, P230
   Little B. R., 1993, PSYCHOL PERSPECTIVES, V4, P157
   LITTLE BR, 1998, HUMAN QUEST MEANING, P193
   PETERMAN AH, 2007, PERSONAL PROJECT PUR, P327
   Sheldon KM, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P1319, DOI 10.1177/01461672982412006
   Steinberg L., 2008, ADOLESCENCE
   Talbot F, 1997, J BEHAV MED, V20, P291, DOI 10.1023/A:1025508928696
   Taylor SE, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P99, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.99
NR 16
TC 1
BP 1019
EP 1024
PY 2009
PD OCT
VL 34
IS 9
DI 10.1093/jpepsy/jsp024
GA 496SK
UT WOS:000269997800011
ER

PT J
AU Lever, JP
   Martinez, YIC
AF Palomar Lever, Joaquina
   Cienfuegos Martinez, Yessica Ivet
TI The impact of personality variables in poverty perception.
SO ANALES DE PSICOLOGIA
J9 AN PSICOL-SPAIN
LA Spanish
DT Article
C1 [Palomar Lever, Joaquina] Univ Iberoamer, Dept Psicol, Mexico City 01210, DF, Mexico.
RP Lever, JP, Univ Iberoamer, Dept Psicol, Prol Paseo Reforma 880, Mexico City 01210, DF, Mexico.
EM joaquina.palomar@uia.mx
DE Poverty perception; poor; non-poor; psychological variables
AB Although poverty is a phenomenon that affects millions of people around the world, there are a small number of studies that have examined people's perception about poverty and the ways to overcome it. The purpose of this research was to study the perception that poor and non-poor people have about poverty, and also to study the relationship between the perception of poverty and psychological variables such as: perceived social support, depression, self-esteem, locus of control, achievement motivation, subjective well-being and coping. The sample was composed by 918 subjects; of which 612 were considered poor and 306 were non-poor. The results illustrate how participants perceive poverty as a consequence of structural factors. In both groups, there were statistical differences in some psychological variables according to the perceptions about the causes of poverty.
CR Acuna L, 1999, REV MEX PSICOL, V16, P267
   Adler NE, 2000, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V19, P586, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.19.6.586
   Aduna A., 1998, THESIS UNAM
   Andrade P., 1998, THESIS UNAM
   [Anonymous], 2002, MANUAL DIAGNOSTICO E
   Astudillo M., 2002, PSICOLOGIA SOCIAL ME, VIX, P74
   Bermudez M., 1997, PSICOLOGIA PRERENTIR, P37
   Bravo M., 1997, PSICOLOGIA PRERENTIR, P117
   Calderon G., 1987, DEPRESION LIBRO ENFE
   Carr SC, 1998, J SOC PSYCHOL, V138, P189
   Cassidy T., 1991, BRIT J EDUC PSYCHOL, V6, P1
   Castellanos J., 1999, PROGRAMAS INTEGRALES
   CEPAL-INEGI, 1993, MAGN EV POBR MEX 198
   Cienfuegos Y., 2004, THESIS UNAM
   CLARK T, 1994, J BUS RES, V29, P23, DOI 10.1016/0148-2963(94)90024-8
   Clarke G, 2003, DEV CHANGE, V34, P215, DOI 10.1111/1467-7660.00303
   Clement U, 1998, AIDS CARE, V10, P355
   COBURN D, 1976, CAN REV SOC ANTHROP, V13, P178
   DEVOS K, 1991, REV INCOME WEALTH, P267
   Descouvieres C., 1997, REV PSICOLOGIA U CHI, pVI
   Diaz-Guerrero R., 1986, ECOSISTEMA SOCIOCULT
   Duran-Ramos T., 2001, PAEDAGOGIUM, V1, P8
   FEAGIN JR, 1972, PSYCHOL TODAY, V6, P101
   Folkman S, 1984, ESTRES PROCESOS COGN
   Gurung RAR, 1997, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V4, P319, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.1997.tb00149.x
   Hentschel J, 2002, WORLD DEV, V30, P33, DOI 10.1016/S0305-750X(01)00099-7
   HODGE RW, 1968, AM J SOCIOL, V73, P535, DOI 10.1086/224528
   Hunt MO, 1996, SOC FORCES, V75, P293, DOI 10.2307/2580766
   Kimble C., 1999, SOCIAL PSYCHOL AM
   KOURVETARIS GA, 1982, SOCIOL SOC RES, V66, P484
   La Rosa J., 1986, THESIS UNAM MEXICO
   Marcol G., 1997, J SOC PSYCHOL, V137, P728
   McBride V., 2002, FAM RELAT, V51, P112
   Misturrelli E, 2001, J INT DEV, V13, P863
   Mizell CA, 1999, J BLACK STUD, V29, P467
   Murrieta P., 2004, THESIS UNAM MEXICO
   Narayan D., 2000, VIOCES POOR CRYING O
   Narayan Deepa, 1999, CAN ANYONE HEAR US V
   Palomar J., 2004, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V68, P1
   Palomar J., 2003, REV LATINOAMERICANA, V35, P27
   Palomar J., 2000, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V50, P187
   Palomar J., 2005, REV LATINOAMERICANA, V37, P9
   Palomar J., CLASS IDENT IN PRESS
   Palomar J., 2005, QUE DICEN POBRES
   Pandey J., 1982, J SOC PSYCHOL, V17, P149
   Reutter L, 1999, CAN J PUBLIC HEALTH, V90, P13
   Reyes N., DEFINICION IN PRESS
   Szekely M., 2003, QUE DICEN POBRES
   Twenge JM, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V6, P59, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0601_3
   Uriarte V., 1997, PSICOPATOLOGIA
   Valdez L., 2002, THESIS U IBEROAMERIC
   Weiss SJ, 1999, CHILD PSYCHIAT HUM D, V29, P287, DOI 10.1023/A:1021397032359
   Wilson G, 1996, SOCIOL QUART, V37, P413, DOI 10.1111/j.1533-8525.1996.tb00746.x
   ZUCKER GS, 1993, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V23, P925, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1993.tb01014.x
NR 54
TC 0
BP 217
EP 233
PY 2006
PD DEC
VL 22
IS 2
GA V22EC
UT WOS:000208257500007
ER

PT J
AU Poehlmann, J
   Hane, A
   Burnson, C
   Maleck, S
   Hamburger, E
   Shah, PE
AF Poehlmann, Julie
   Hane, Amanda
   Burnson, Cynthia
   Maleck, Sarah
   Hamburger, Elizabeth
   Shah, Prachi E.
TI Preterm infants who are prone to distress: differential effects of
   parenting on 36-month behavioral and cognitive outcomes
SO JOURNAL OF CHILD PSYCHOLOGY AND PSYCHIATRY
J9 J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Shah, Prachi E.] Univ Michigan, Ctr Human Growth & Dev, Div Child Behav Hlth, Dept Pediat, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
   [Poehlmann, Julie; Hane, Amanda; Burnson, Cynthia; Maleck, Sarah; Hamburger, Elizabeth] Univ Wisconsin, Madison, WI USA.
RP Shah, PE, Univ Michigan, Ctr Human Growth & Dev, Div Child Behav Hlth, Dept Pediat, 300 N Ingalls St,Suite 1056, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
EM prachis@umich.edu
DE Behavior; IQ; vagal tone; parenting; preterm; temperament
ID LOW-BIRTH-WEIGHT; AUTONOMIC NERVOUS-SYSTEM; EXTERNALIZING PROBLEMS;
   NEGATIVE EMOTIONALITY; ATTACHMENT SECURITY; REARING EXPERIENCE; EARLY
   INTERVENTION; PREMATURE-INFANTS; EARLY-CHILDHOOD; GROWTH-CURVES
AB Background: The differential susceptibility (DS) model suggests that temperamentally prone-to-distress infants may exhibit adverse outcomes in negative environments but optimal outcomes in positive environments. This study explored temperament, parenting, and 36-month cognition and behavior in preterm infants using the DS model. We hypothesized that temperamentally prone to distress preterm infants would exhibit more optimal cognition and fewer behavior problems when early parenting was positive; and less optimal cognition and more behavior problems when early parenting was less positive. Methods: Participants included 109 preterm infants (gestation <37 weeks) and their mothers. We assessed neonatal risk and basal vagal tone in the neonatal intensive care unit; infant temperament and parenting interactions at 9 months post-term; and child behavior and cognitive skills at 36 months post-term. Hierarchical regression analyses tested study hypotheses. Results: Temperamentally prone-to-distress infants exhibited more externalizing problems if they experienced more critical parenting at 9 months (beta = -.20, p < 0.05) but fewer externalizing problems with more positive parenting. Similarly, variations in maternal positive affect (beta = .25, p < .01) and intrusive behaviors (beta = .23, p < .05) at 9 months predicted 36-month cognition at high but not at low levels of infant temperamental distress. Higher basal vagal tone predicted fewer externalizing problems (beta = -.19, p < .05). Conclusions: Early parenting behaviors relate to later behavior and development in preterm infants who are temperamentally prone to distress, and neonatal basal vagal tone predicts subsequent externalizing behaviors. These findings suggest that both biological reactivity and quality of caregiving are important predictors for later outcomes in preterm infants and may be considered as foci for developmental surveillance and interventions.
CR Achenbach TM, 2000, MANUAL ASEBA PRESCHO
   Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Bakermans-Kranenburg MJ, 2011, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V23, P39, DOI 10.1017/S0954579410000635
   Beauchaine T, 2001, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V13, P183, DOI 10.1017/S0954579401002012
   Beck CT, 1996, NURS RES, V45, P225, DOI 10.1097/00006199-199607000-00006
   Belsky J., 2005, ORIGINS SOCIAL MIND, P139
   Belsky J, 1998, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V10, P301, DOI 10.1017/S095457949800162X
   Belsky J, 2007, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P300, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2007.00525.x
   Belsky J, 1997, PSYCHOL INQ, V8, P182, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0803_3
   Blair C, 2002, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V14, P311
   Bradley R. H., 2007, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V49, P124
   Cassidy J, 2011, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V23, P131, DOI 10.1017/S0954579410000696
   Clark R, 1997, CHILD DEV, V68, P364, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1997.tb01945.x
   Clark R, 1999, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V59, P821, DOI 10.1177/00131649921970161
   Cohen J., 2003, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   DIPIETRO JA, 1991, CHILD DEV, V62, P1184, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1991.tb01599.x
   Feldman R, 2009, CHILD DEV, V80, P544, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2009.01278.x
   FERGUSSON DM, 1993, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V21, P245, DOI 10.1007/BF00917534
   Gagne JR, 2011, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V23, P337, DOI 10.1037/a0021746
   Goldsmith H., 1996, LAB TEMPERAMENT ASSE
   Gray RF, 2004, PEDIATRICS, V114, P736, DOI 10.1542/peds.2003-1150-L
   Klein-Velderman M. K., 2006, J FAMILY PSYCHOL, V20, P266, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.20.2.266
   Landry SH, 1997, DEV PSYCHOL, V33, P1040, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.33.6.1040
   Laucht M, 2001, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V43, P292, DOI 10.1017/S0012162201000561
   Lawson KR, 2004, INT J BEHAV DEV, V28, P157, DOI 10.1080/01650250344000361
   Longin E, 2006, J PERINAT MED, V34, P303, DOI 10.1515/JPM.2006.058
   Mesman J, 2009, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V37, P625, DOI 10.1007/s10802-009-9298-0
   Pluess M, 2009, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V50, P396, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2008.01992.x
   Poehlmann J, 2011, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V23, P177, DOI 10.1017/S0954579410000726
   Porter CL, 2003, PSYCHOL REP, V92, P307, DOI 10.2466/PR0.92.1.307-319
   Pridham K, 2007, EARLY HUM DEV, V83, P293, DOI 10.1016/j.earlhumdev.2006.06.004
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Raghunathan T, 2001, SURV METHODOL, V27, P85
   ROSE SA, 1992, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V4, P361, DOI 10.1017/S0954579400000833
   ROSS G, 1987, J DEV BEHAV PEDIATR, V8, P106
   Rothbart M., 2006, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V3, P99
   Schafer J, 1977, ANAL INCOMPLETE MULT
   Shah D. S., 1996, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V8, P679
   Shah PE, 2011, PEDIATRICS, V127, P284, DOI 10.1542/peds.2010-1080
   Smith KE, 2006, PEDIATRICS, V117, P1608, DOI 10.1542/peds.2005-1284
   Stright AD, 2008, CHILD DEV, V79, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2007.01119.x
   [Anonymous], 1996, EUROPEAN HEART J, V17, P354
   van Buuren S, 2007, STAT METHODS MED RES, V16, P219, DOI 10.1177/0962280206074463
   VANDENBOOM DC, 1994, CHILD DEV, V65, P1457, DOI 10.2307/1131511
   Yu JW, 2006, MATERN CHILD HLTH J, V10, P329, DOI 10.1007/s10995-005-0066-7
NR 45
TC 3
BP 1018
EP 1025
PY 2012
PD OCT
VL 53
IS 10
DI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2012.02564.x
GA 012LQ
UT WOS:000309238100003
ER

PT J
AU Leutar, Z
   Babic, MM
AF Leutar, Zdravka
   Babic, Marina Milic
TI Right to Work and Disabled Persons in Croatia
SO SOCIOLOGIJA I PROSTOR
J9 SOCIOL PROST
LA Croatian
DT Article
C1 [Leutar, Zdravka; Babic, Marina Milic] Social Work Study Ctr, Fac Law, Zagreb, Croatia.
RP Leutar, Z, Social Work Study Ctr, Fac Law, Zagreb, Croatia.
EM zleutar@pravo.hr; marina.milic.babic@pravo.hr
DE disabled persons; right to work; accessibility; financial situation;
   life satisfaction
AB In this paper we look at the disabled persons in Croatia and their employment. The first part takes note of the importance of their employment as emphasized in various international documents and legislation. The authors observe the actual employment of the disabled people in the Republic Of Croatia and their position in the world of employment. The authors use some recent research on the employment issues and the employers' attitude towards the disabled persons. Subsequently, the paper analyses the position of disabled persons in Croatia based on the research "Disabled persons and the life quality of their families" in which 468 persons from all over Croatia were surveyed. Data were gathered using a semi-structured questionnaire. Indexes used in the analysis included working status, self-evaluation of the financial Situation, housing conditions, the scale which evaluated emotions and life satisfaction of disabled persons. in order to analyse statistically significant differences we especially, considered employed and unemployed disabled persons on the sample of 206 persons. There were 60 employed and 146 unemployed people among them. The other 252 per-sons were retired or users of some other resources.
   The results prove that the environment is not friendly, to the disabled. The financial Situation is Much worse for the unemployed disabled persons who often live with their parents. The employed disabled persons are more satisfied with their life and they express more positive emotions compared to the unemployed. These results Show the direction in which planning strategies Should go: emphasis on the importance of the employment for the disabled persons which directly influences their quality of life.
CR CLOERKES G, 1997, SOZIOLOGIE BEHINDERT
   CONLIN M, 2000, BUSINESS WEEK    MAR, P65
   CRNKOVICPOZAIC S, 2002, 1 MEDUNARODNI STRUCN, P21
   CUDINAOBRADOVIC M, 1998, REVIJA SOCIOLOGIJU, V29, P27
   EDEN D, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P352, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.78.3.352
   EGON K, 2001, J VOCATIONAL REHABIL, V16, P93
   GLAVAS LK, 2002, ZBORNIK RADOVA, V1, P40
   HOWARD M, 2000, NEW EC, P219
   JAKULIC S, 1983, REHABILITACIJA MENTA
   KEROVEC N, 2000, STRATEGIJU RAZVOJA R, V21
   LEMAL E, 2004, NEKE DETERMINANTE SA
   *MED ORG RAD, 1998, DEKL TEM NAC PRAV RA
   *MED ORG RAD, 1955, PREP BROJ 99 PREP PR
   *NN, 2005, 141 NN
   RACK J, 1997, TERORIJA PROFESIONAL
   Russell M, 2002, DISABIL SOC, V17, P117, DOI 10.1080/09687590120122288
   SRIBAR P, 2002, ZAKON PROFESIONALNOJ, P118
   SVERKO B, 1991, UVOD PSIHOLOGIJU
   TAYLOR H, 1998, AM DISABILITES PERVE
   Unger DD, 2002, FOCUS AUTISM OTHER D, V17, p2e10, DOI DOI 10.1177/108835760201700101
   *VIJ EUR, 2002, PRIJ ZAP ZAST OKR ZA
   *VIS POVJ UJ NAR L, 1975, DEKL PRAV OS INV
   *VLAD REP HRVATSK, 2003, NAC STRAT JED POL OS
   *VLAD REP HRVATSK, 1999, NAC PROGR POB KVAL
   *VLAD REP HRVATSK, 2007, NAC STRAT IZJ MOG OS
   *VLAD REP HRVATSK, 1998, UST REP HRVATSK
   ZOVKO G, 2000, REVIJA SOCIJALNU POL, V3, P273
   ZUNIC Z, 2001, PROFESIONALNOM REBAB
   1992, VE PREPORUKA R, P6
NR 29
TC 1
BP 161
EP 186
PY 2008
PD APR-JUN
VL 46
IS 180
GA 365TN
UT WOS:000260430900003
ER

PT J
AU Rintala, DH
   Hart, KA
   Priebe, MM
AF Rintala, DH
   Hart, KA
   Priebe, MM
TI Predicting consistency of pain over a 10-year period in persons with
   spinal cord injury
SO JOURNAL OF REHABILITATION RESEARCH AND DEVELOPMENT
J9 J REHABIL RES DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 VAMC, Dept Vet Affairs, Houston, TX 77030 USA.
   Baylor Coll Med, Houston, TX 77030 USA.
   TIRR, Houston, TX USA.
   VA N Texas Hlth Care Syst, Dallas, TX USA.
   Univ Texas, SW Med Ctr, Dallas, TX USA.
RP Rintala, DH, VAMC, Dept Vet Affairs, 153,2002 Holcombe Blvd, Houston, TX 77030 USA.
EM drintala@bcm.tmc.edu
DE chronic pain; longitudinal studies; spinal cord injuries
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; DISABILITY; ADJUSTMENT; DEPRESSION; STRESS; IMPACT;
   MEN
AB This longitudinal study was designed to test the hypothesis that persons who consistently report pain at three (women) or four (men) measurement points across 10 years (1988 to 1998) are different both physically and psychologically from those who inconsistently or never report pain. Participants were 96 persons with spinal cord injury (SCI) living in the community who participated at every measurement point. Measures included consistency of reports of pain (i.e., reported having had problems with pain in the 12 months prior to all, some, or no measurement points); demographic and injury-related data; and measures of physical and psychological health, function, and social support. Of the 96 participants, approximately half of the men and three-fourths of the women consistently reported pain at each point. Phase 1 predictors of the consistency of pain reports for men were being less impaired, being more independent, experiencing more stress, and receiving less social support. Women consistently reporting pain had more stress at Phase 1 than women inconsistently reporting pain. Persons with SCI at risk for chronic pain should be identified and referred to a multidisciplinary pain management program.
CR ADAMS DL, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P470
   American Spinal Injury Association, 1989, STAND NEUR CLASS SPI
   ANDRES J, 1988, MODIFIED FIM GUIDE
   Ballinger DA, 2000, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V81, P1575, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2000.18216
   BOTTERELL EH, 1954, P ROY SOC MED, V47, P281
   Burke D C, 1973, Paraplegia, V10, P297
   Cairns DM, 1996, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V77, P329, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(96)90079-9
   Cohen S., 1985, SOCIAL SUPPORT THEOR, P73
   COHEN S, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P385, DOI 10.2307/2136404
   COHEN S, 1988, CLAR SYMP, P31
   DAVIDOFF G, 1987, PAIN, V29, P151, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(87)91032-3
   Davis R, 1975, Surg Neurol, V4, P100
   Demirel G, 1998, SPINAL CORD, V36, P25, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100523
   FENOLLOSA P, 1993, PARAPLEGIA, V31, P722
   GAMSA A, 1990, PAIN, V42, P183, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(90)91161-B
   Gatchel RJ, 2001, CLIN J PAIN, V17, P192, DOI 10.1097/00002508-200109000-00002
   Gerhart KA, 1999, SPINAL CORD, V37, P183, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100804
   Hamilton B. B., 1987, REHABILITATION OUTCO, P137
   Holmes G, 1919, CONTRIBUTIONS MED BI, V1, P235
   Kennedy P, 1997, SPINAL CORD, V35, P814, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100569
   LOHMANN N, 1977, J GERONTOL, V32, P73
   NEPOMUCENO C, 1979, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V60, P605
   Putzke J D, 2001, J Spinal Cord Med, V24, P47
   PUTZKE JD, 2001, TOP SPINAL CORD INJ, V7, P84
   Putzke JD, 2000, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V45, P386, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.45.4.386
   Putzke JD, 2001, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V82, P949, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2001.23973
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Ravenscroft A, 2000, SPINAL CORD, V38, P611, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101073
   RICHARDS JS, 1980, PAIN, V8, P355, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(80)90079-2
   Rintala DH, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P604, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90032-6
   RUDY TE, 1988, PAIN, V35, P129, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(88)90220-5
   SCHULZ R, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1162, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.5.1162
   SMITH P, 1989, FUNCTIONAL INDEPENDE
   STERNBACH RA, 1975, INT J PSYCHIAT MED, V6, P63, DOI 10.2190/RFUR-TA4R-KXPB-18FL
   SUMMERS JD, 1991, PAIN, V47, P183, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(91)90203-A
   Watt-Watson J H, 1989, J Pain Symptom Manage, V4, P152, DOI 10.1016/0885-3924(89)90009-2
   WEGENER ST, 1992, CLIN J PAIN, V8, P93, DOI 10.1097/00002508-199206000-00006
   Widerstrom-Noga EG, 2001, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V82, P1571, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2001.26068
   Widerstrom-Noga EG, 2002, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V83, P395, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2002.28028
   Woolsey R M, 1986, J Am Paraplegia Soc, V9, P39
NR 40
TC 17
BP 75
EP 88
PY 2004
PD JAN-FEB
VL 41
IS 1
DI 10.1682/JRRD.2004.01.0075
GA 805XM
UT WOS:000220399000011
ER

PT J
AU Augusto-Landa, JM
   Pulido-Martos, M
   Lopez-Zafra, E
AF Augusto-Landa, Jose M.
   Pulido-Martos, Manuel
   Lopez-Zafra, Esther
TI Does Perceived Emotional Intelligence and Optimism/pessimism Predict
   Psychological Well-being?
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Augusto-Landa, Jose M.; Pulido-Martos, Manuel; Lopez-Zafra, Esther] Univ Jaen, Jaen, Spain.
RP Augusto-Landa, JM, Univ Jaen, Jaen, Spain.
EM jaugusto@ujaen.es
DE Perceived emotional intelligence; Dispositional optimism/pessimism;
   Psychological well-being
ID TRAIT META-MOOD; LIFE ORIENTATION TEST; FIT INDEXES; INCREMENTAL
   VALIDITY; SELF-ESTEEM; PERSONALITY; OPTIMISM; SATISFACTION; EXPERIENCE;
   SYMPTOMS
AB In this study we examined the associations between perceived emotional intelligence, dispositional optimism/pessimism and psychological well-being. In addition to correlational analyses, we examined a model by structural equation modeling (SEM). The study of psychological well-being in the field of positive psychology from the paradigmatic approach to happiness developed by Ryff and Singer (Psychother Psychosomat 65(1):14-23, 1998) is very important and essential, due in part to the lack of studies analyzing the predictors of Ryff's PWB model by contemplating emotional and cognitive factors. In this framework, our study examines the possible role of optimism and PEI as possible predictors of the psychological well-being dimensions proposed by Ryff, with a specific pattern of relationships as a model. Our results show positive relationships between clarity and emotional regulation and the psychological well-being components. With regard to dispositional optimism versus pessimism, positive relationships were found between optimism and psychological well-being dimensions and negative relationships between pessimism and dimensions of psychological well-being. Our model also includes some relationships, not initially raised, between the dimensions of perceived emotional intelligence and some dimensions of psychological well-being. Our results suggest relationships between emotional attention and purpose in life as well as with personal growth dimensions of psychological well-being. Implications and limitations are discussed.
CR Augusto Landa J. M., 2008, REV ELECT INVESTIGAC, V6, P363
   Avia M., 1999, OPTIMISMO INTELIGENT
   Bar-On R., 2000, HDB EMOTIONAL INTELL, P363
   Bar-On R, 2006, PSICOTHEMA, V18, P13
   Bastian VA, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V39, P1135, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.04.006
   BENTLER PM, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P238, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.107.2.238
   Brackett MA, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P1147, DOI 10.1177/0146167203254596
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Carver C. S., 2001, OPTIMISM PESSIMISM I, P31, DOI 10.1037/10385-002
   Catanzaro SJ, 2000, J PERS, V68, P757, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00115
   Chang E. C., 2001, OPTIMISM PESSIMISM I, P4
   Chang EC, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V34, P1195, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00109-5
   Chang EC, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V23, P433, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(97)80009-8
   Cummins RA, 2010, J HAPPINESS STUD, V11, P1, DOI 10.1007/s10902-009-9167-0
   Davern M., 2007, J HAPPINESS STUD, V8, P429, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-007-9066-1
   Diaz D, 2006, PSICOTHEMA, V18, P572
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   Eid M, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V65, P245, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000003801.89195.bc
   Extremera M., 2007, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU, V42, P1069
   Extremera N, 2006, SPAN J PSYCHOL, V9, P45
   Extremera N, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V39, P937, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.03.012
   Fernandez-Berrocal P, 2004, PSYCHOL REP, V94, P751
   Fernandez-Berrocal P, 2006, PSICOTHEMA, V18, P7
   Ferrando PJ, 2002, PSICOTHEMA, V14, P673
   Fierro A., 2006, ANSIEDAD ESTRES, V12, P241
   Gierl MJ, 1996, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V56, P315, DOI 10.1177/0013164496056002012
   Gillham J. E., 2001, OPTIMISM PESSIMISM I, P53, DOI 10.1037/10385-003
   Gohm C. L., 2001, J RES PERS, V35, P288
   Gohm CL, 2002, COGNITION EMOTION, V16, P495, DOI 10.1080/02699930143000374
   Goleman D., 1995, EMOTIONAL INTELLIGEN
   Higgs S., 2008, WORKING PAPER SERIES
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Joreskog K. G., 1984, LISREL 6 USERS GUIDE
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P1007, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.1007
   Augusto Landa Jos Mara, 2008, Int J Nurs Stud, V45, P888, DOI 10.1016/j.ijnurstu.2007.03.005
   Makikangas A, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P537, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00217-9
   Martin M. L., 2009, AVANCES ESTUDIO INTE, P91
   Martinez-Correa A, 2006, PSICOTHEMA, V18, P66
   MAYER J. D., 2000, HDB INTELLIGENCE, P396
   Mayer J. D., 1997, EMOTIONAL DEV EMOTIO, P3
   MAYER JD, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P102, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.1.102
   Mikolajczak M, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V44, P1356, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2007.12.004
   MULAIK SA, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V105, P430, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.105.3.430
   Otero J., 1998, PSICOLOGIA PERSONALI
   Palmer B, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V33, P1091, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00215-X
   Parrott WG, 2002, EMO SOC BEH, P341
   Remor E, 2006, AN PSICOL-SPAIN, V22, P37
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Ryff C., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P63
   RYFF CD, 1995, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P99, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep10772395
   Ryff CD, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_1
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Ryff CD, 1996, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V65, P14
   Salovey P, 2002, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V17, P611, DOI 10.1080/08870440290025812
   Salovey P., 1995, EMOTION DISCLOSURE H, P125, DOI DOI 10.1037/10182-006
   Salovey P., 1990, IMAGINATION COGNITIO, V9, P185, DOI DOI 10.2190/DUGG-P24E-52WK-6CDG
   SCHEIER MF, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.6.1063
   Schmutte PS, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P549, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.3.549
   Schulte MJ, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V37, P1059, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2003.11.014
   Shulman TE, 2006, SELF IDENTITY, V5, P147, DOI 10.1080/15298860600586206
   Snyder C. R., 1999, COPING PSYCHOL WHAT, P141
   Thompson BL, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V43, P1786, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2007.05.017
   Carmeli A, 2009, J MANAGE PSYCHOL, V24, P66, DOI 10.1108/02683940910922546
   WHEATON B, 1978, AM SOCIOL REV, V43, P383, DOI 10.2307/2094497
NR 66
TC 8
BP 463
EP 474
PY 2011
PD JUN
VL 12
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s10902-010-9209-7
GA 752JT
UT WOS:000289688100007
ER

PT J
AU Phillips, AT
   Wellman, HM
   Spelke, ES
AF Phillips, AT
   Wellman, HM
   Spelke, ES
TI Infants' ability, to connect gaze and emotional expression to
   intentional action
SO COGNITION
J9 COGNITION
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Michigan, Dept Psychol, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
   MIT, Cambridge, MA 02139 USA.
RP Phillips, AT, Univ Michigan, Dept Psychol, 525 E Univ Ave, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
EM aaturner@umich.edu
DE infant cognition; social cognition; theory of mind; intentionality
ID SELF-PROPELLED OBJECTS; JOINT VISUAL-ATTENTION; 8-MONTH-OLD INFANTS;
   MOTHER-INFANT; RESPONSES; LIFE; FACE
AB Four studies investigated whether and when infants connect information about an actor's affect and perception to their action. Arguably, this may be a crucial way in which infants come to recognize the intentional behaviors of others. In Study 1 an actor grasped one of two objects in a situation where cues from the actor's gaze and expression could serve to determine which object would be grasped, specifically the actor first looked at and emoted positively about one object but not the other. Twelve-month-olds, but not 8-month-olds, recognized that the actor was likely to grasp the object which she had visually regarded with positive affect. Studies 2, 3, and 4 replicated the main finding from Study 1 with 12- and 14-month-olds and included several contrasting conditions and controls. These studies provide evidence that the ability to use information about an adult's direction of gaze and emotional expression to predict action is both present, and developing at the end of the first year of life. (C) 2002 Elsevier Science B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Baillargeon R., 1993, VISUAL PERCEPTION CO, P265
   BAILLARGEON R, 1986, COGNITION, V23, P21, DOI 10.1016/0010-0277(86)90052-1
   BAKEMAN R, 1984, CHILD DEV, V55, P1278, DOI 10.2307/1129997
   Baldwin DA, 1999, EARLY SOCIAL COGNITION, P215
   BALDWIN DA, 1991, CHILD DEV, V62, P875, DOI 10.2307/1131140
   Baldwin DA, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P1915, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01835.x
   Banks M.S, 1983, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V2, P435
   Baron-Cohen S., 1995, MINDBLINDNESS ESSAY
   Butterworth G., 1991, NATURAL THEORIES MIN, P223
   BUTTERWORTH G, 1980, INT J BEHAV DEV, V3, P253
   BUTTERWORTH GE, 1998, REV INT PSYCHOL SOCI, V2, P9
   CARON AJ, 1988, CHILD DEV, V59, P604, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1988.tb03219.x
   Carpenter M, 1998, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V21, P315, DOI 10.1016/S0163-6383(98)90009-1
   CORKUM C, 1998, BRIT J DEV PSYCHOL, V16, P495
   FIELD T, 1986, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V9, P473, DOI 10.1016/0163-6383(86)90019-6
   FIELD T, 1982, ADV CHILD DEV BEHAV, V9, P169
   FLAVELL J. H., 1998, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, P851
   GERGELY G, 1995, COGNITION, V56, P165, DOI 10.1016/0010-0277(95)00661-H
   HAITH MM, 1977, SCIENCE, V198, P853, DOI 10.1126/science.918670
   HAVILAND JM, 1987, DEV PSYCHOL, V23, P97, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.23.1.97
   HEBERLEIN, COMMUNICATION
   Hood BM, 1998, PSYCHOL SCI, V9, P131, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00024
   HORNIK R, 1987, CHILD DEV, V58, P937, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1987.tb01431.x
   INAGAKI K, 1993, CHILD DEV, V64, P1534, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1993.tb02969.x
   Johnson M. H., 1991, BIOL COGNITIVE DEV C
   LESLIE AM, 1984, BRIT J DEV PSYCHOL, V2, P19
   LILLARD AS, 1990, CHILD DEV, V61, P731, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1990.tb02816.x
   MELTZOFF AN, 1995, DEV PSYCHOL, V31, P838, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.31.5.838
   MOORE C, 1994, DEV REV, V14, P349, DOI 10.1006/drev.1994.1014
   MUIR DW, 1993, NATO ADV SCI INST SE, V69, P171
   Needham A, 1997, COGNITION, V62, P121, DOI 10.1016/S0010-0277(96)00727-5
   NELSON CA, 1987, CHILD DEV, V58, P889, DOI 10.2307/1130530
   PHILLIPS AT, 2002, UNPUB INFANTS UNDERS
   Premack D, 1997, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V9, P848, DOI 10.1162/jocn.1997.9.6.848
   PREMACK D, 1990, COGNITION, V36, P1, DOI 10.1016/0010-0277(90)90051-K
   Repacholi BM, 1997, DEV PSYCHOL, V33, P12, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.33.1.12
   Rochat P, 1997, COGNITIVE DEV, V12, P441
   SCAIFE M, 1975, NATURE, V253, P265, DOI 10.1038/253265a0
   Schult CA, 1997, COGNITION, V62, P291, DOI 10.1016/S0010-0277(96)00786-X
   SODIAN B, 2001, UNPUB INFANTS UNDERS
   SPELKE ES, 1992, PSYCHOL REV, V99, P605, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.99.4.605
   SPELKE SS, 1995, CAUSAL UNDERSTANDING, P47
   VICERA S, 1995, VIS COGN, V2, P59
   WALDEN TA, 1988, CHILD DEV, V59, P1230, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1988.tb01492.x
   Wellman H. M., 1995, CHILDREN TALK MIND
   Woodward AL, 1998, COGNITION, V69, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0010-0277(98)00058-4
   Xu F, 1996, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V30, P111, DOI 10.1006/cogp.1996.0005
NR 47
TC 135
BP 53
EP 78
PY 2002
PD AUG
VL 85
IS 1
DI 10.1016/S0010-0277(02)00073-2
GA 575UM
UT WOS:000176966900003
ER

PT J
AU Schoon, I
   Hansson, L
   Salmela-Aro, K
AF Schoon, I
   Hansson, L
   Salmela-Aro, K
TI Combining work and family life - Life satisfaction among married and
   divorced men and women in Estonia, Finland, and the UK
SO EUROPEAN PSYCHOLOGIST
J9 EUR PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 City Univ London, Dept Psychol, London EC1V 0HB, England.
   Tallinn Tech Univ, Inst Int & Social Studies, EE-200108 Tallinn, Estonia.
   Univ Helsinki, FIN-00014 Helsinki, Finland.
   Univ Jyvaskyla, SF-40351 Jyvaskyla, Finland.
RP Schoon, I, City Univ London, Dept Psychol, Northampton Sq, London EC1V 0HB, England.
EM i.schoon@city.ac.uk
DE life satisfaction; family; employment; multiple roles; Great Britain;
   Estonia; Finland
ID PSYCHOLOGICAL DISTRESS; MULTIPLE ROLES; HEALTH; HAPPINESS; UNEMPLOYMENT
AB The aim of this paper is to investigate whether the combination of paid employment and taking care of children promotes or challenges the life of satisfaction of married and divorced men and women in the UK, Estonia and Finland. The UK sample stems from the National Child Development Study, at age 42 (N = 10280; 48% of men, 52% of women). The Estonian data come from a representative sample of 1164 participants (507 men, 657 women; mean age 42). The Finnish data stems from an ongoing longitudinal study on 1390 participants (447 men and 943 women; mean age = 41). The results showed that in all three countries women report higher levels of life situation than men, couplesare generally more satisfied than divorcees, and those who are employed are generally more satisfied with their lives than those who are not. Second, for men in general aas well as for divorvced women higher levels of life satisfaction appear to be associated with full-time work. Third, men and women pursuing a professional career are more satisfied with their lives than men and women in unskilled jobs. Finally, having a child shows no significant association with life satisfaction in any of our three countries, although there were significant interactions between gender, marital status, employment, and parenthood. Divorced women in all three countries appear to be more satisfied with their lives if theydo not have children, especially after adjusting life satisfaction by occupational status. Findings are discussed with regard to role stress and role accumulation theories.
CR Argyle M., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P353
   BARNETT RC, 1992, J MARRIAGE FAM, V54, P358, DOI 10.2307/353067
   Bjorklund A, 1998, SCAND J SOC WELFARE, V7, P219
   BLANCHFLOWER D, 2000, NBER, V7487
   Blossfeld H. P., 2001, CAREERS COUPLES CONT
   BOLGER N, 1990, STRESS WORK FAMILY
   CLEARY PD, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P111, DOI 10.2307/2136638
   CROMPTON R, 2004, WORK LIFE BALANCE BR
   Crompton R., 1999, RESTRUCTURING GENDER
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P213
   Diener E, 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Di Tella R, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P335, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.1.335
   Doyle C., 1998, GENDER WORK ORGAN, V5, P67, DOI 10.1111/1468-0432.00047
   Fahey T., 2004, EUROPEAN VALUES TURN, P57
   FARMER HS, 1984, SEX ROLES, V10, P663, DOI 10.1007/BF00287378
   FERRI E, 2003, CHANGING BRIT CHANGI
   Fokkema T, 2002, SOC SCI MED, V54, P741, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(01)00106-X
   GLASS J, 1994, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V35, P179, DOI 10.2307/2137364
   GOVE WR, 1984, SOC SCI MED, V19, P77, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(84)90273-9
   HANSSON L, 2004, VALIKUD JA VOIMALUSE
   HELSON R, 1990, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V14, P83, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1990.tb00006.x
   Inglehart R., 2000, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN
   Inglehart Ronald, 2000, WORLD VALUES SURVEYS
   Lahelma E, 2002, SOC SCI MED, V54, P727, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(01)00105-8
   LAYARD D, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   Lucas RE, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P527, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.527
   MACINTYRE S, 1992, SOC SCI MED, V35, P453, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(92)90338-Q
   Macran S, 1996, SOC SCI MED, V42, P1203, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(95)00432-7
   Matthews S, 2002, SOC SCI MED, V54, P799, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(01)00110-1
   Narusk A, 1997, SCAND J SOC WELFARE, V6, P127
   *NFPI, 2003, WORK FAM TOD
   Nordenmark M., 2002, GENDER WORK ORGAN, V9, P125, DOI 10.1111/1468-0432.00152
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   Salmela-Aro K, 2004, J ORGAN CHANGE MANAG, V17, P471, DOI 10.1108/09534810410554498
   Schwarz N., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P61
   SIEBER SD, 1974, AM SOCIOL REV, V39, P567, DOI 10.2307/2094422
   *UNICEF, 1999, WOM TRANS REG MON RE
   Veenhoven R, 2005, EUR PSYCHOL, V10, P330, DOI 10.1027/1016-9040.10.4.330
   Veenhoven R., 1993, HAPPINESS NATIONS SU
   Voicu M., 2004, EUROPEAN VALUES TURN, P231
   Waite LJ, 1995, DEMOGRAPHY, V32, P483, DOI 10.2307/2061670
   WALTERS V, 2001, SOC SCI MED, V54, P677
   WARR P, 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P39412
   World Values Study Group, 1994, WORLD VAL SURV 1981
NR 46
TC 16
BP 309
EP 319
PY 2005
VL 10
IS 4
DI 10.1027/1016-9040.10.4.309
GA 991GT
UT WOS:000233801100006
ER

PT J
AU POLOMA, M
   GARLAND, T
AF POLOMA, M
   GARLAND, T
TI ORDEN AND BRADBURNS WORKING WIVES AND MARRIAGE HAPPINESS - COMMENT
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF SOCIOLOGY
J9 AM J SOCIOL
LA English
DT Note
C1 CASE WESTERN RESERVE UNIV,CLEVELAND,OH.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 412
EP 413
PY 1969
VL 75
IS 3
DI 10.1086/224794
GA Y6034
UT WOS:A1969Y603400010
ER

PT J
AU Schopp, LH
   Good, GE
   Mazurek, MO
   Barker, KB
   Stucky, RC
AF Schopp, Laura H.
   Good, Glenn E.
   Mazurek, Micah O.
   Barker, Katharine B.
   Stucky, Renee C.
TI Masculine role variables and outcomes among men with spinal cord injury
SO DISABILITY AND REHABILITATION
J9 DISABIL REHABIL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Missouri, Dept Hlth Psychol, Columbia, MO 65212 USA.
   Univ Missouri, Dept Educ Sch & Counseling Psychol, Columbia, MO 65212 USA.
RP Schopp, LH, Univ Missouri, Dept Hlth Psychol, 1 Hosp Dr,DC046-46, Columbia, MO 65212 USA.
EM SchoppL@health.missouri.edu
DE spinal cord injury; men; gender; rehabilitation outcomes
ID GENDER-ROLE-CONFLICT; QUALITY-OF-LIFE; SOCIAL SUPPORT; DEPRESSIVE
   SYMPTOMS; HELP-SEEKING; PSYCHOLOGICAL DISTRESS; PARTNER RELATIONSHIPS;
   SEXUAL ADJUSTMENT; COLLEGE MEN; REHABILITATION
AB Purpose. Few studies have considered the impact of masculine role variables on outcome and adjustment to SCI among men. The present study examined the relations among SCI, views of masculinity, psychological adjustment, and rehabilitation outcomes among men with SCI.
   Method. The sample included 20 men with SCI receiving inpatient rehabilitation, with a mean age of 45 years. Data included demographic variables as well as Conformity to Masculine Norms Inventory (CMNI), Gender Role Conflict Scale (GRCS), Functional Independence Measure (FIM), and Satisfaction with Life Scale ratings, and change in marital status.
   Results. The findings revealed that satisfaction with life was positively related to scores on the CMNI Violence scale, FIM change from admission to discharge was positively related to the CMNI Emotional Control scale and negatively related to the CMNI Dominance scale. Change in marital status was inversely related to the CMNI Emotional Control and Primacy of Work scales and the GRCS Restricted Emotionality and Power, Success, and Competition scales.
   Conclusions. The findings show that certain aspects of the traditional masculine role (i.e., ability to modulate strong emotions) may be adaptive in the rehabilitation process, whereas other aspects (i.e., a dominant interpersonal style) may present a barrier to effective rehabilitation.
CR ANDERSON RN, 2005, DEATHS LEADING CAUSE, P1
   ASHTON WA, 1993, SEX ROLES, V28, P461, DOI 10.1007/BF00289608
   Benavente A, 2003, DISABIL REHABIL, V25, P1065, DOI 10.1080/0963828031000137775
   Bern S. L., 1974, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V42, P155
   BOSCHEN KA, 1996, REHABIL COUNS BULL, V39, P330
   BUCKELEW SP, 1990, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V35, P101, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.35.2.101
   Chan RCK, 2000, DISABIL REHABIL, V22, P764, DOI 10.1080/09638280050200269
   Chase BW, 2000, J REHABIL, V66, P14
   Conroy L, 1999, SPINAL CORD, V37, P624, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100904
   Courtenay W. H., 1999, DISS ABST INT, V59, P3207
   Courtenay W., 2000, J MENS STUDIES, V9, P81, DOI DOI 10.3149/JMS.0901.81
   DAVID DS, 1976, 49 PER CENT MAJORITY
   Deci E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   FuglMeyer AR, 1997, INT J IMPOT RES, V9, P141, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijir.3900269
   Galvin LR, 2001, SPINAL CORD, V39, P615, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101221
   Gerhart KA, 1999, SPINAL CORD, V37, P183, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100804
   Goddard L R, 1988, J Neurosci Nurs, V20, P240
   GOOD GE, 1989, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V36, P295, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.36.3.295
   GOOD GE, 1995, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V42, P3, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.42.1.3
   GOOD GE, 1990, J COUNS DEV, V69, P17
   GOOD GE, 1995, J COUNS DEV, V74, P70
   GOOD GE, 2001, NEW HDB PSYCHOTHERAP, V2, P22
   Good GE, 1996, J COUNS DEV, V75, P44
   Gosling J, 1999, BRAIN INJURY, V13, P785
   GOTTMAN JM, 1986, BEHAV ASSESS, V8, P31
   HEREK GM, 1986, AM BEHAV SCI, V29, P563, DOI 10.1177/000276486029005005
   HERRICK SM, 1994, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V39, P231, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.39.4.231
   KESTER BL, 1988, REHABIL COUNS BULL, V32, P4
   KRAUSE JS, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P564
   Krause JS, 1996, REHABIL COUNS BULL, V39, P244
   Kreuter M, 1998, SPINAL CORD, V36, P252, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100592
   KREUTER M, 1994, PARAPLEGIA, V32, P759
   Kreuter M, 2000, SPINAL CORD, V38, P2
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   LEVENSON RW, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P56, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.67.1.56
   Ludlow L H, 2001, J Appl Meas, V2, P205
   Mahadevan Daruka, 2003, Current Medicinal Chemistry - Anti-Cancer Agents, V3, P25, DOI 10.2174/1568011033353524
   MARINI I, 2001, NEW HDB PSYCHOTHERAP, V2, P185
   Maynard FM, 1997, SPINAL CORD, V35, P266
   McCarthy J, 2004, J COUNS DEV, V82, P25
   MCCOLL MA, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V41, P395, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)00338-T
   Mickelson K., 2001, PERS RELATIONSHIP, P181
   Middleton JW, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P1428, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90239-8
   Moore A D, 1994, Int J Rehabil Res, V17, P39, DOI 10.1097/00004356-199403000-00004
   Moradi B., 2000, PSYCHOL MEN MASCULIN, V1, P62, DOI DOI 10.1037/1524-9220.1.1.62
   Murphy G, 1997, SPINAL CORD, V35, P238, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100383
   *NAT SPIN CORD INJ, 2004, SPIN CORD INJ FACTS
   Nolen-Hoeksema S, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P1061, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.77.5.1061
   ONEIL JM, 1995, NEW PSYCHOL MEN, V14, P164
   ONEIL JM, 1986, SEX ROLES, V14, P335
   PARKER J, 1988, J RHEUMATOL, V15, P1376
   Phelps J, 2001, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V30, P591, DOI 10.1023/A:1011910900508
   PLECK CG, 1974, MEN MASCULINITY
   Robertson J.M., 2001, NEW HDB PSYCHOTHERAP, V1, P146
   Robinson JE, 2000, DISABIL REHABIL, V22, P246, DOI 10.1080/096382800296818
   RODGER S, 2005, INT J THER REHABIL, V12, P14
   SHARPE MJ, 1991, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V38, P323, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.38.3.323
   Shen BJ, 2004, J BEHAV MED, V27, P39, DOI 10.1023/B:JOBM.0000013643.36767.22
   Siegert R, 2004, DISABIL REHABIL, V26, P1, DOI 10.1080/09638280410001644932
   Sipski M. L., 1997, AM REHABIL, V23, P26
   SUTKIN LC, 1987, HDB COUNSELING PSYCH, P372
   Thayer JF, 2003, COGNITIVE THER RES, V27, P349, DOI 10.1023/A:1023922618287
   *UN DAT SYST MED R, 1996, GUID US UN DAT SET M
   Weitzenkamp DA, 2000, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V5, P57, DOI 10.1348/135910700168766
   WERRBACH J, 1987, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V18, P562
   WILLIAMS J K, 1990, Occupational Therapy in Health Care, V7, P55
   Zilbergeld B., 1992, NEW MALE SEXUALITY
NR 68
TC 11
BP 625
EP 633
PY 2007
PD APR 30
VL 29
IS 8
DI 10.1080/09638280600902620
GA 161KB
UT WOS:000246012700002
ER

PT J
AU Gonzalez-Roldan, AM
   Munoz, MA
   Martinez-Jauand, M
   Cifre, I
   Sitges, C
   Montoya, P
AF Gonzalez-Roldan, Ana M.
   Munoz, Miguel A.
   Martinez-Jauand, Mercedes
   Cifre, Ignacio
   Sitges, Carolina
   Montoya, Pedro
TI BRAIN ACTIVITY TO FACIAL EXPRESSIONS OF PAIN, ANGER, AND HAPPINESS IN
   CHRONIC PAIN PATIENTS
SO PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY
J9 PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Gonzalez-Roldan, Ana M.; Munoz, Miguel A.; Martinez-Jauand, Mercedes; Cifre, Ignacio; Sitges, Carolina; Montoya, Pedro] Univ Balearic Isl, Palma De Mallorca, Spain.
DE chronic pain; emotion; EEG
NR 0
TC 0
BP S31
EP S31
PY 2011
PD SEP
VL 48
GA 800TE
UT WOS:000293389200175
ER

PT J
AU Jorgensen, BS
   Jamieson, RD
   Martin, JF
AF Jorgensen, Bradley S.
   Jamieson, Robert D.
   Martin, John F.
TI Income, sense of community and subjective well-being: Combining economic
   and psychological variables
SO JOURNAL OF ECONOMIC PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J ECON PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Jorgensen, Bradley S.; Jamieson, Robert D.; Martin, John F.] La Trobe Univ, Ctr Sustainable Reg Communities, Bendigo 3552, Australia.
RP Jorgensen, BS, La Trobe Univ, Ctr Sustainable Reg Communities, Bendigo 3552, Australia.
EM b.jorgensen@latrobe.edu.au
DE Subjective well-being; Life satisfaction; Sense of community; Reference
   group; Relative income; Comparison income
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; RELATIVE-INCOME; HAPPINESS; NEIGHBORHOODS;
   EXPLANATION; INCREASE; VALUES; MODEL
AB The purpose of this study was to test the effects of income and reference group income on well-being while controlling for a range of social psychological variables. A random sample of 1033 residents in a regional Australian city were surveyed by mail on a number of variables including subjective well-being, sense of community, attitudes toward their political officials, civic participation, perceptions of city life, and socio-demographics. Three general findings are reported. First, income had a significant influence on well-being, but individuals' perceptions of their access to health services had a larger effect. Second, we found that the relationship between well-being and some of its determinants (e.g., health service perceptions) varied significantly between low and high levels of income at the household level and at the regional level. Finally, reference group income was not a significant predictor of well-being in any of the analyses we conducted. These results are discussed in light of the results from previous research in this area. (C) 2010 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR ARGYLE M, 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN
   Australian Bureau of Statistics, 2006, 2006 CENS COMM PROF
   Caporale GM, 2009, J ECON PSYCHOL, V30, P42, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2008.06.004
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   Clark AE, 2008, J ECON LIT, V46, P95, DOI 10.1257/jel.46.1.95
   Cummins R.A., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P133, DOI 10.1023/A:1010079728426
   DAVIDSON WB, 1989, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V17, P119, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(198904)17:2<119::AID-JCOP2290170203>3.0.CO;2-C
   DAVIDSON WB, 1991, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V19, P246, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(199107)19:3<246::AID-JCOP2290190308>3.0.CO;2-L
   Diener E, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V57, P119, DOI 10.1023/A:1014411319119
   DIENER E, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P195, DOI 10.1007/BF01079018
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P851, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.851
   Dolan P, 2008, J ECON PSYCHOL, V29, P94, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2007.09.001
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Farrell SJ, 2004, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V32, P9, DOI 10.1002/jcop.10082
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2005, J PUBLIC ECON, V89, P997, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2004.06.003
   Fisher AT, 2002, PSYCHOL SENSE COMMUN
   Frey Bruno S., 2004, SCHMOLLERS JB Z WIRT, V124, P191
   Georgellis Y, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V91, P329, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9344-2
   Hair J. F., 1995, MULTIVARIATE DATA AN
   HARING MJ, 1984, HUM RELAT, V37, P645, DOI 10.1177/001872678403700805
   HEADEY B, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P97, DOI 10.1007/BF01079653
   Joreskog K. G., 2000, LISREL 8 NEW STAT FE
   JORESKOG KG, 2004, LISREL 8 70 GUIDE PR
   JORGENSEN BS, 2008, TINB I INT WORKSH HU
   Kim J, 2004, ENVIRON BEHAV, V36, P313, DOI 10.1177/0013916503260236
   Kingdon GG, 2007, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V64, P69, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2007.03.004
   Kingston S, 1999, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V27, P681, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6629(199911)27:6<681::AID-JCOP4>3.0.CO;2-W
   Krueger AB, 2008, J PUBLIC ECON, V92, P1833, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2007.12.015
   LANE RE, 2001, MARKET EXPERIENCE
   LEE T, 1968, HUM RELAT, V21, P241, DOI 10.1177/001872676802100303
   LEWINSHOHN PM, 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN
   Luttmer EFP, 2005, Q J ECON, V120, P963, DOI 10.1093/qje/120.3.963
   McBride M, 2001, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V45, P251, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(01)00145-7
   MOULTON BR, 1990, REV ECON STAT, V72, P334, DOI 10.2307/2109724
   Obst P, 2002, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V30, P119, DOI 10.1002/jcop.1054
   Onyx J., 2000, J APPL BEHAV SCI, V36, P23, DOI DOI 10.1177/0021886300361002
   PERSKY J, 1990, J REGIONAL SCI, V30, P229, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9787.1990.tb00094.x
   PRETTY GMH, 1990, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V18, P60, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(199001)18:1<60::AID-JCOP2290180109>3.0.CO;2-J
   PREZZA M, 2001, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V14, P6
   Prezza M, 1998, J COMMUNITY APPL SOC, V8, P181, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1298(199805/06)8:3<181::AID-CASP436>3.0.CO;2-4
   Puddifoor JE, 2003, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V31, P87, DOI 10.1002/jcop.10039
   Rojas M, 2007, J ECON PSYCHOL, V28, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2005.10.002
   Sarason S. B., 1974, PSYCHOL SENSE COMMUN
   Stutzer A, 2004, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V54, P89, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2003.04.003
   Syme GJ, 2002, ENVIRON BEHAV, V34, P836, DOI 10.1177/001391602237251
   Tartaglia S, 2006, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V34, P25, DOI 10.1002/jcop.20081
NR 47
TC 3
BP 612
EP 623
PY 2010
PD AUG
VL 31
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.joep.2010.04.002
GA 639ZB
UT WOS:000281014900012
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Winograd, G
   Cohen, P
   Chen, HN
AF Winograd, Greta
   Cohen, Patricia
   Chen, Henian
TI Adolescent borderline symptoms in the community: prognosis for
   functioning over 20 years
SO JOURNAL OF CHILD PSYCHOLOGY AND PSYCHIATRY
J9 J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Winograd, Greta; Cohen, Patricia] Columbia Univ, Mailman Sch Publ Hlth, Dept Epidemiol, New York, NY USA.
   [Cohen, Patricia; Chen, Henian] New York State Psychiat Inst & Hosp, Div Epidemiol, New York, NY 10032 USA.
   [Chen, Henian] New York State Psychiat Inst & Hosp, Div Biostat, New York, NY 10032 USA.
   [Cohen, Patricia; Chen, Henian] Columbia Univ, Coll Phys & Surg, Dept Psychiat, New York, NY USA.
RP Winograd, G, SUNY Albany, Dept Psychol, 600 Hawk Dr, New Paltz, NY 12561 USA.
EM winograg@newpaltz.edu
DE adolescence; adulthood; prognosis; borderline personality disorder;
   functioning
ID PERSONALITY-DISORDER FEATURES; FOLLOW-UP; STABILITY; CHILDREN;
   ADULTHOOD; VALIDITY
AB Background: The long-term prognosis associated with adolescent symptoms of borderline personality disorder (BPD) in the general population is virtually unknown. In this study, the relationship of early borderline symptoms to subsequent psychosocial functioning and attainment was investigated based on data from the Children in the Community cohort. Methods: Using multilevel linear regression, symptoms of BPD at mean age 14 were employed as predictors of work/school/homemaker role function, social function (social support, relationship quality), and life satisfaction over the subsequent 20 years. Borderline symptoms were also employed as predictors of attainment at 20-year follow-up. Results: On average, those with higher levels of early adolescent borderline symptoms scored consistently lower in role function, social function, and life satisfaction from mid-adolescence through mid-adulthood. Borderline symptoms predicted lower academic and occupational attainment, less partner involvement, and fewer attained adult developmental milestones. Adolescent borderline symptoms were also associated with adult borderline symptoms, borderline diagnosis, general impairment, and need for services at mean age 33. These effects were evident despite symptom decline with age and were independent of adolescent Axis I disorders. Conclusions: Adverse prognosis associated with youth symptoms of BPD appeared early and persisted in important and interrelated life domains. These findings lend support to the utility of DSM-IV BPD symptoms assessed by self-report in early adolescence.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   [Anonymous], 2002, SAS STAT SOFTW VERS
   Bagge C, 2004, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V113, P279, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.113.2.279
   BERNSTEIN DP, 1993, AM J PSYCHIAT, V150, P1237
   Bondurant Helen, 2004, Can Child Adolesc Psychiatr Rev, V13, P53
   Bradley R, 2005, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V46, P1006, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2004.00401.x
   COHEN J, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P155, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.1.155
   Costello AJ, 1984, REPORT NIMH DIAGNOST
   Crawford TN, 2005, J PERS DISORD, V19, P30, DOI 10.1521/pedi.19.1.30.62179
   Crick NR, 2005, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V17, P1051, DOI 10.1017/S0954579405050492
   Daley SE, 2000, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V109, P451, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.109.3.451
   First M.B., 1997, USERS GUIDE STRUCTUR
   GARNET KE, 1994, AM J PSYCHIAT, V151, P1380
   Guil Jean Marc, 2004, Can Child Adolesc Psychiatr Rev, V13, P51
   Hollingshead AB, 1958, SOCIAL CLASS MENTAL
   HYLER SE, 1982, PERSONALITY DIAGNOST
   Johnson JG, 2000, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V102, P265, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2000.102004265.x
   Lenzenweger MF, 2004, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V61, P1015, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.61.10.1015
   LOCKE HJ, 1959, MARRIAGE FAM LIVING, V21, P251, DOI 10.2307/348022
   LOFGREN DP, 1991, AM J PSYCHIAT, V148, P1541
   Oltmanns TF, 2002, J PERS DISORD, V16, P437, DOI 10.1521/pedi.16.5.437.22123
   Paris J, 2001, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V42, P482, DOI 10.1053/comp.2001.26271
   Paris J, 1999, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V38, P770, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199906000-00026
   Paris J, 2002, HARVARD REV PSYCHIAT, V10, P315, DOI 10.1093/hrp/10.6.315
   Paris J, 2005, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V17, P1091, DOI 10.1017/S0954579405050510
   Reed GM, 2005, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V50, P122, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.50.21.122
   RUNESON B, 1991, J NERV MENT DIS, V179, P153, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199103000-00007
   Zelkowitz Phyllis, 2004, Can Child Adolesc Psychiatr Rev, V13, P58
   Skodol AE, 2005, PSYCHOL MED, V35, P443, DOI 10.1017/S003329170400354X
   Trull TJ, 1997, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V106, P307, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.106.2.307
   Westen D, 2000, ADOLESCENT PSYCHIAT, V25, P61
   Westen D, 2003, AM J PSYCHIAT, V160, P952, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.160.5.952
   2006, SPSS SOFTWARE VERSIO
NR 34
TC 34
BP 933
EP 941
PY 2008
PD SEP
VL 49
IS 9
DI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2008.01930.x
GA 342KL
UT WOS:000258782900005
ER

PT J
AU Jess, A
AF Jess, Andreas
TI What might be the energy demand and energy mix to reconcile the world's
   pursuit of welfare and happiness with the necessity to preserve the
   integrity of the biosphere?
SO ENERGY POLICY
J9 ENERG POLICY
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Bayreuth, Fac Engn, Dept Chem Engn, D-95440 Bayreuth, Germany.
RP Jess, A, Univ Bayreuth, Fac Engn, Dept Chem Engn, POB 101251, D-95440 Bayreuth, Germany.
EM Jess@uni-bayreuth.de
DE Energy Mix; Welfare; Ecological Footprint
AB In today's global energy mix with a share of 80% fossil energy, the growth of the world population and energy demand will lead to a conflict between stable ecosystems and global welfare. The inspection of social indexes of welfare and happiness leads to the following energy plan: high-income countries with a current annual energy demand of up to 8 tonnes of oil equivalent per capita (toe pc) have to reduce their demand to 2 toe pc, which should be sufficient without cutback in welfare. Vice versa, low-income countries increase their demand until 2 toe pc are reached. Compared to today this scenario (2 toe pc, 9 billion people by 2050) leads to an increase of the ecological footprint from today 1.3 to 2 planet Earths in today's technologies. The only solution to provide 2 toe pc without damaging the biosphere is a reduction of the CO(2) footprint with a current share of 50%. A complete shift from fossil fuels to renewables would half the ecological footprint as needed for the desired footprint of one planet Earth. To reach this goal, one or more forms of solar power and/or nuclear power are needed, as the potential of non-solar renewables is too small. (C) 2010 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Aleklett K, 2010, ENERG POLICY, V38, P1398, DOI 10.1016/j.enpol.2009.11.021
   [Anonymous], 2009, LIV PLAN REP 2008
   Behr A, 2009, NACHR CHEM, V57, P757
   *BGR, 2004, RES RES AV EN RES
   BP, 2009, STAT REV WORLD EN
   Centi G, 2009, CATAL TODAY, V148, P191, DOI 10.1016/j.cattod.2009.07.075
   CIA, 2009, WORLD FACTB
   CREMER C, 2001, SYSTEMATIZATION POTE
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   ESTEBAN MG, 2003, ELECTRON J BIOTECHN, V6, P80
   *FAO, 2009, STAT YB 2007 08 FAO
   Heinloth K., 2003, ENERGIEFRAGE
   Hoekstra AY, 2007, WATER RESOUR MANAG, V21, P35, DOI 10.1007/s11269-006-9039-x
   IEA, 2006, KEY WORLD EN STAT
   *IEA, 2007, REN GLOB EN SUPPL 20
   IEA (International Energy Agency), 2009, KEY WORLD EN STAT 20
   Inglehart R, 2008, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P264, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6924.2008.00078.x
   KANNBERG LD, 2003, GRIDWISE BENEFITS TR
   KUEMPEL HJ, 2008, ERDOL ERDGAS KOHLE, V124, P196
   Layard R., 2003, L ROBB MEM LECT 2002
   Mackay D., 2008, SUSTAINABLE ENERGY H
   MOULIJN JA, 2004, CHEM PROCESS TECHNOL
   National Opinion Research Center, 2009, GEN SOC SURV
   OWEN NA, 2010, ENERYG POLICY
   Ruckriegel K., 2007, ORIENTIERUNGEN WIRTS, V113, P75
   Saito M, 2000, APPL ORGANOMET CHEM, V14, P763, DOI 10.1002/1099-0739(200012)14:12<763::AID-AOC98>3.0.CO;2-4
   Schollnberger WE, 2006, OIL GAS-EUR MAG, V32, P8
   SMIL Vaclav, 2003, ENERGY CROSSROADS GL
   Torres ME, 2008, EARTH PLANET SC LETT, V271, P170, DOI 10.1016/j.epsl.2008.03.061
   United Nations Development Program, 2007, HUM DEV REP 2007 200
   US Census Bureau, 2009, INT DAT BAS
   Wolf B., 2005, OL SONNE BRENNSTOFFF
   *WORLD BANK, 2009, KEY STAT
NR 33
TC 4
BP 4663
EP 4678
PY 2010
PD AUG
VL 38
IS 8
DI 10.1016/j.enpol.2010.04.026
GA 615EY
UT WOS:000279117500081
ER

PT J
AU Murrell, SA
   Salsman, NL
   Meeks, S
AF Murrell, SA
   Salsman, NL
   Meeks, S
TI Educational attainment, positive psychological mediators, and resources
   for health and vitality in older adults
SO JOURNAL OF AGING AND HEALTH
J9 J AGING HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Louisville, Dept Psychol & Brain Sci, Louisville, KY 40292 USA.
RP Murrell, SA, Univ Louisville, Dept Psychol & Brain Sci, Louisville, KY 40292 USA.
EM samurr01@gwise.louiseville.edu
DE education; positive affect; health; vitality
ID SOCIOECONOMIC-STATUS; ALZHEIMERS-DISEASE; PHYSICAL HEALTH; LIFE
   SATISFACTION; NEGATIVE AFFECT; PRIMARY-CARE; POPULATION; RISK; AGE; MOOD
AB Objectives: To further explain the relationship of education to health by a prospective examination of positive psychological states as mediators. Furthermore, to examine the resources of desirable events, self-esteem, and social support as possible mediators between positive psychological states and subsequent health and vitality. Methods: Four in-home interviews were conducted at 6-month intervals with a probability sample of 1,277 older adults (aged 55 and older); multiple regression was used to estimate mediating effects. Results: Positive states mediated the education relationship to both symptoms and vitality, independent of negative states; the resource measures did not mediate the positive state-health relationship. Discussion: Higher education level appears to increase the likelihood of being serene and happy, and healthy and vital, in later years; positive psychological states appeared to have both a promotion function (for vitality) and protective function (against health symptoms); self-esteem showed promise as a possible mediator of the effects of psychological states on health.
CR Albert MS, 1995, PSYCHOL AGING, V10, P578, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.10.4.578
   ANDREWS G, 1978, J NERV MENT DIS, V166, P307, DOI 10.1097/00005053-197805000-00001
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BELLOC NB, 1971, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V93, P328
   Berkman LF, 1983, HLTH WAYS LIVING ALA
   Bootzin R. R., 1985, THEORETICAL ISSUES B
   Bradburn N. M., 1965, REPORTS HAPPINESS PI
   BRUCE ML, 1994, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V84, P1796, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.84.11.1796
   BUCHWALD D, 1987, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V257, P2303, DOI 10.1001/jama.257.17.2303
   CATHEBRAS PJ, 1992, J GEN INTERN MED, V7, P276, DOI 10.1007/BF02598083
   CLARK LA, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P296, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.2.296
   Cohen J., 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   COHEN S, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P159, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.68.1.159
   Cummings JL, 1998, NEUROLOGY, V51, pS2
   CUNNINGHAM AJ, 1984, ADVANCES, V1, P8
   Davidson R. J., 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P143
   De Ronchi D, 1998, NEUROLOGY, V50, P1231
   Evans DA, 1997, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V54, P1399
   FAZIO AF, 1977, US PHS STAT 2, V73
   Forbes W. F., 1993, J AGING HEALTH, V5, P101, DOI 10.1177/089826439300500105
   FRATIGLIONI L, 1991, NEUROLOGY, V41, P1886
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   Fredrickson BL, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P191
   Friedman H. S., 1992, HOSTILITY COPING HLT
   FUHRER R, 1995, PSYCHOL MED, V25, P895
   Gatz M, 2001, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V56, pP292
   HAYES D, 1986, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V27, P387, DOI 10.2307/2136952
   HERBERT TB, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V113, P472, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.113.3.472
   Hertzog C, 1990, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V2, P64, DOI [10.1037/ 1040-3590.2.1.64, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.2.1.64]
   Hilleras PK, 1998, RES AGING, V20, P593, DOI 10.1177/0164027598205003
   HIMMELFARB S, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P333
   HIMMELFARB S, 1987, PERSONALITY SOCIAL P, V95, P188
   Hobfoll SE, 1998, STRESS CULTURE COMMU
   Holmbeck GN, 1997, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V65, P599, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.65.4.599
   HOUSE JS, 1990, MILBANK Q, V68, P383, DOI 10.2307/3350111
   Howell D. C., 1997, STAT METHODS PSYCHOL
   Larsen JT, 2003, PSYCHOL HUMAN STRENG, P211, DOI 10.1037/10566-015
   LARSON R, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P109
   Lawton MP, 1996, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V51, pP309
   Leonard W M 2nd, 1981, Int J Aging Hum Dev, V14, P223, DOI 10.2190/VU7R-BJ90-LC2M-U696
   Liao YL, 1999, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V89, P569, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.89.4.569
   Manton KG, 1997, J AGING HEALTH, V9, P419, DOI 10.1177/089826439700900401
   MARKIDES KS, 1979, J GERONTOL, V34, P86
   Meeks S, 2001, J AGING HEALTH, V13, P92, DOI 10.1177/089826430101300105
   MELTZER D, 2001, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V56, pS294
   Mineka S, 1998, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V49, P377, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.49.1.377
   MORTIMER J, 1998, NEUROBIOL AGING, V19, pS215
   MULCAHY R, 1984, IRISH MED J, V77, P316
   MURRELL SA, 1984, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V12, P301, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(198410)12:4<301::AID-JCOP2290120403>3.0.CO;2-I
   MURRELL S, 2002, UNPUB RELATIVE CONTR
   Murrell S., 1981, 9 U LOUISV
   Murrell SA, 2002, J AGING HEALTH, V14, P527, DOI 10.1177/089826402237182
   NORRIS FH, 1987, J GERONTOL, V42, P597
   NORRIS FH, 1985, J GERONTOL, V40, P627
   OSTIR GV, 2000, J AM GERIATR SOC, V48, P1
   PHILLIPS DL, 1967, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V8, P285, DOI 10.2307/2948422
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF, P16
   Ryff CD, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_1
   Salovey P, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P110, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.110
   SALOVEY P, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P539, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.57.3.539
   Simonsick EM, 1995, PRIM PREV P, V16, P69
   Spiegel D, 1996, HARVARD REV PSYCHIAT, V4, P10, DOI 10.3109/10673229609030518
   Spielberger CD, 1970, STAI MANUAL STATE TR
   STONE AA, 1987, J HUM STRESS, V13, P70
   Zautra A. J., 1997, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V17, P75
NR 66
TC 23
BP 591
EP 615
PY 2003
PD NOV
VL 15
IS 4
DI 10.1177/08982643025198
GA 729MC
UT WOS:000185776600001
ER

PT J
AU Taormina, RJ
   Gao, JH
AF Taormina, Robert J.
   Gao, Jennifer H.
TI Maslow and the Motivation Hierarchy: Measuring Satisfaction of the Needs
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 AM J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Taormina, Robert J.] Univ Macau, Sj, Macao, Peoples R China.
   [Gao, Jennifer H.] Macao Polytech Inst, Taipa, Peoples R China.
RP Taormina, RJ, Univ Macau, Fac Social Sci & Human, Dept Psychol, Av Padre Tomas Pereira, Taipa, Peoples R China.
EM Taormina@umac.mo
ID SELF-DETERMINATION THEORY; VALIDATION; ESTEEM; LIFE; ACTUALIZATION;
   NEUROTICISM; CONSTRUCT; BEHAVIOR; ATTACHMENTS; PERSONALITY
AB For each of the 5 needs in Maslow's motivational hierarchy (physiological, safety-security, belongingness, esteem, and self-actualization), operational definitions were developed from Maslow's theory of motivation. New measures were created based on the operational definitions (1) to assess the satisfaction of each need, (2) to assess their expected correlations (a) with each of the other needs and (b) with four social and personality measures (i.e., family support, traditional values, anxiety/worry, and life satisfaction), and (3) to test the ability of the satisfaction level of each need to statistically predict the satisfaction level of the next higher-level need. Psychometric tests of the scales conducted on questionnaire results from 386 adult respondents from the general population lent strong support for the validity and reliability of all 5 needs measures. Significant positive correlations among the scales were also found; that is, the more each lower-level need was satisfied, the more the next higher-level need was satisfied. Additionally, as predicted, family support, traditional values, and life satisfaction had significant positive correlations with the satisfaction of all 5 needs, and the anxiety/worry facet of neuroticism had significant negative correlations with the satisfaction of all the needs. Multiple regression analyses revealed that the satisfaction of each higher-level need was statistically predicted by the satisfaction of the need immediately below it in the hierarchy, as expected from Maslow's theory.
CR AINSWORTH MDS, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P709, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.44.4.709
   ARMSDEN GC, 1987, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V16, P427, DOI 10.1007/BF02202939
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P497, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.3.497
   Bowlby J., 1982, ATTACHMENT LOSS
   Carretie L, 2005, NEUROIMAGE, V24, P615, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2004.09.009
   Chang H., 1991, COMMUNICATION Q, V39, P251
   Cheng T. J., 2009, INTRO SOCIOLOGY GAMB
   Coffins R., 2000, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V15, P1139
   Cohen E., 1976, SOCIAL CHANGE, P703
   Costa P. T., 1992, REVISED NEO PERSONAL
   Coy DR, 2005, J COUNS DEV, V83, P138
   Cullen D., 2002, GENDER WORK ORGAN, V9, P537, DOI 10.1111/1468-0432.00174
   DAVISSHARTS J, 1986, ADV NURS SCI, V9, P58
   Deci EL, 2009, CAMBRIDGE HANDBOOK OF PERSONALITY PSYCHOLOGY, P441
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   Erikson E. H., 1964, CHILDHOOD SOC
   Gadgil A, 1998, ANNU REV ENERG ENV, V23, P253, DOI 10.1146/annurev.energy.23.1.253
   Guindon MH, 2002, J COUNS DEV, V80, P204
   Hankin BL, 2007, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V26, P29, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2007.26.1.29
   Harman H.H., 1960, MODERN FACTOR ANAL
   HO DYF, 1976, AM J SOCIOL, V81, P867, DOI 10.1086/226145
   HOMER PM, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P638, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.4.638
   Hull C., 1951, ESSENTIALS BEHAV
   JONES A, 1986, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V12, P63, DOI 10.1177/0146167286121007
   Joseph S., 1999, MENTAL HLTH RELIG CU, V2, P117, DOI 10.1080/13674679908406340
   Judge TA, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P693, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.3.693
   Leclerc G, 1998, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V13, P69
   Lee TY, 2001, WESTERN J NURS RES, V23, P714, DOI 10.1177/01939450122045500
   LESTER D, 1983, J GEN PSYCHOL, V109, P83
   LESTER D, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P1187, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90032-M
   Lonnqvist JE, 2009, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V65, P781, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20571
   Marx M. H., 1973, SYSTEMS THEORIES PSY
   Maslow A, 1987, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   Maslow A. H., 1950, PERSONALITY, P11
   Maslow A. H., 1962, PSYCHOL BEING, P177
   Maslow A. H., 1971, FARTHER REACHES HUMA
   Maslow AH, 1943, PSYCHOL REV, V50, P370, DOI 10.1037/h0054346
   MASLOW AH, 1969, HUMANITAS, V4, P301
   MCMILLAN DW, 1986, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V14, P6, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(198601)14:1<6::AID-JCOP2290140103>3.0.CO;2-I
   MEADOW HL, 1992, SOC INDIC RES, V26, P23, DOI 10.1007/BF00303824
   Milyavskaya M, 2011, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V50, P387, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2010.10.029
   NEVIS EC, 1983, J APPL BEHAV SCI, V19, P249, DOI 10.1177/002188638301900304
   Nunnally J. C., 1978, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   Peterson C, 2004, CHARACTER STRENGTHS
   POOTHULLIL JM, 1992, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V52, P27, DOI 10.1016/0031-9384(92)90429-6
   PORTER LW, 1961, J APPL PSYCHOL, V45, P1, DOI 10.1037/h0043121
   PROCIDANO ME, 1983, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V11, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00898416
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   Schreiber JB, 2006, J EDUC RES, V99, P323, DOI 10.3200/JOER.99.6.323-338
   Seward GH, 1937, PSYCHOL REV, V44, P349, DOI 10.1037/h0059631
   SHOSTROM EL, 1964, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V24, P207, DOI 10.1177/001316446402400203
   Sirgy MJ, 1998, J ADVERTISING, V27, P125
   Spence K. W., 1956, BEHAV THEORY CONDITI
   Swickert R, 2010, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V48, P385, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2009.10.033
   Taormina RJ, 2009, J SOC PERS RELAT, V26, P1047, DOI 10.1177/0265407509347935
   Triandis HC, 1996, AM PSYCHOL, V51, P407, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.51.4.407
   Unger JB, 2002, ADDICT RES THEORY, V10, P257, DOI 10.1080/16066350290025672
   WAHBA MA, 1976, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V15, P212, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(76)90038-6
   WATERS E, 1979, CHILD DEV, V50, P821, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1979.tb02431.x
   Yang K. S., 2003, CROSS CULTURAL DIFFE, P192
   Yang K.-S., 1995, CHINESE SOC MENTAL H, P19
NR 62
TC 0
BP 155
EP 177
PY 2013
PD SUM
VL 126
IS 2
GA 151TL
UT WOS:000319483000002
ER

PT J
AU STONES, MJ
   KOZMA, A
   HANNAH, TE
   MCKIM, WA
AF STONES, MJ
   KOZMA, A
   HANNAH, TE
   MCKIM, WA
TI THE CORRELATION-COEFFICIENT AND MODELS OF SUBJECTIVE WELL-BEING
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 MEM UNIV NEWFOUNDLAND,DEPT PSYCHOL,ST JOHNS A1B 3X9,NEWFOUNDLAND,CANADA.
RP STONES, MJ, MEM UNIV NEWFOUNDLAND,CTR GERONTOL,ST JOHNS A1B 3X9,NEWFOUNDLAND,CANADA.
ID LATER LIFE; HAPPINESS; ISSUES
CR ATKINSON T, 1982, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V10, P112
   BOWERS KS, 1973, PSYCHOL REV, V80, P307, DOI 10.1037/h0035592
   COSTA PT, 1984, EMOTION ADULT DEV
   COSTA PT, 1987, J GERONTOL, V42, P50
   Deiner E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542
   FORDYCE MW, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P355, DOI 10.1007/BF00302333
   KOZMA A, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P626
   KOZMA A, 1980, J GERONTOL, V35, P906
   MCNEIL JK, 1986, SOC INDIC RES, V18, P35
   MICHALOS AC, 1986, SOC INDIC RES, V18, P349, DOI 10.1007/BF00300488
   Moun T, 1988, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V20, P117
   Nunnally J.C., 1967, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   OZER DJ, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V97, P307, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.97.2.307
   PALMORE E, 1977, J GERONTOL, V32, P311
   ROSENTHAL R, 1982, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V74, P166, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.74.2.166
   STEIGER JH, 1987, PSYCHOL BULL, V101, P471, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.101.3.471
   STONES MJ, 1986, J GERONTOL, V41, P85
   STONES MJ, 1980, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V11, P269, DOI 10.2190/43W5-P9WE-3V42-5RJ0
   STONES MJ, 1989, CAN PSYCHOL, V30, P526, DOI 10.1037/h0079827
   STONES MJ, 1986, EXP AGING RES, V12, P23
NR 20
TC 4
BP 317
EP 327
PY 1991
PD JUN
VL 24
IS 4
DI 10.1007/BF00383732
GA FR597
UT WOS:A1991FR59700001
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU HOOPES, LL
   LOUNSBURY, JW
AF HOOPES, LL
   LOUNSBURY, JW
TI AN INVESTIGATION OF LIFE SATISFACTION FOLLOWING A VACATION - A
   DOMAIN-SPECIFIC APPROACH
SO JOURNAL OF COMMUNITY PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV TENNESSEE,KNOXVILLE,TN 37996.
RP HOOPES, LL, COLBY COLL,DEPT PSYCHOL,WATERVILLE,ME 04901, USA.
CR Anderson NH, 1974, CONT DEV MATH PSYCHO, V2, P236
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Balla D., 1971, MENT RETARD, V5, P7
   BRISCOE ME, 1978, PSYCHOL MED, V8, P339
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Fishbein M., 1975, BELIEF ATTITUDE INTE
   Goodrich J., 1977, J TRAVEL RES, V16, P6, DOI 10.1177/004728757701600202
   GUILFORD JP, 1973, FUNDAMENTAL STATISTI
   HOLMES TH, 1967, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V11, P213, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(67)90010-4
   KLAUSNER WJ, 1968, SCI J, V4, P81
   Lounsbury JW, 1986, J APPL PSYCHOL, V71, P1
   LOUNSBURY JW, 1985, J LEISURE RES, V17, P1
   MCADAMS DP, 1982, J PERS ASSESS, V46, P586, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4606_5
   MURRELL SA, 1983, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V11, P88, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(198304)11:2<88::AID-JCOP2290110203>3.0.CO;2-I
   NEAR JP, 1984, ACAD MANAGE J, V27, P184, DOI 10.2307/255966
   Quinn R.P., 1979, 1977 QUALITY EMPLOYM
   REICH JW, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P1002, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.41.5.1002
   RHOADS DL, 1981, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V9, P293, DOI 10.1007/BF00896065
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   ROY C, 1982, SOC WORK HEALTH CARE, V8, P117
   RUBENSTEIN C, 1980, PSYCHOL TODAY, V14, P71
   Rubenstein C., 1980, PSYCHOL TODAY, V14, P62
   Sands J. D., 1981, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V74, P11
   SCHMITT N, 1982, J APPL PSYCHOL, V67, P806, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.67.6.806
   VAILLANT GE, 1975, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V32, P420
   VAILLANT GE, 1978, PSYCHOSOM MED, V40, P420
NR 26
TC 10
BP 129
EP 140
PY 1989
PD APR
VL 17
IS 2
DI 10.1002/1520-6629(198904)17:2<129::AID-JCOP2290170205>3.0.CO;2-5
GA T9767
UT WOS:A1989T976700004
ER

PT J
AU Jordan, S
AF Jordan, Stefan
TI Basic Concepts of European Intellectual History. Beauty. Truth. Eros.
   Death. War. Power. Justice. Freedom. Working. Happiness
SO HISTORISCHE ZEITSCHRIFT
J9 HIST Z
LA German
DT Book Review
CR LIESSMANN KP, 2009, GRUNDBEGRIFFE EUROPA
NR 1
TC 0
BP 446
EP 448
PY 2012
PD APR
VL 294
IS 2
GA 941IS
UT WOS:000303957500011
ER

PT J
AU SASAO, T
   CHUN, CA
AF SASAO, T
   CHUN, CA
TI AFTER THE SA-I-GU (APRIL 29) LOS-ANGELES RIOTS - CORRELATES OF
   SUBJECTIVE WELL-BEING IN THE KOREAN-AMERICAN COMMUNITY
SO JOURNAL OF COMMUNITY PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
RP SASAO, T, UNIV CALIF LOS ANGELES,DEPT PSYCHOL,405 HILGARD AVE,LOS ANGELES,CA 90024, USA.
ID PSYCHOLOGICAL DISTRESS; SOCIAL INTEGRATION; ETHNIC-DIFFERENCES; CULTURE;
   HEALTH; ADOLESCENTS; DISASTER; SUPPORT; SELF
AB Using 498 randomly selected Korean residents in Los Angeles from a recent epidemiological health telephone survey, correlates of subjective well-being in the Korean-American community were investigated including riot victim status, perceived riot effects, demographic variables (age, gender, and income), acculturation, and social support and social integration variables, approximately 6 months after the Sa-i-gu (April 29) Los Angeles Riots. Multiple regression analyses indicated that two indices of subjective well-being, general happiness and perceived physical health status, though significantly correlated, appeared to be influenced by different psychological processes. Moreover, significant gender differences were found in various types of correlates in accounting for the two indices of subjective well-being. Overall, of the correlates investigated, demographic (age and income) factors, perceived riot effects, acculturation indices, and social support/social integration contributed to both Korean-American men and women's subjective well-being. Certain effects of social support and social integration were not consistent with past research. Implications for future research and limitations were discussed in terms of community psychology's focus on extraindividual, as opposed to micro-level individual approaches.
CR Aday LA, 1989, DESIGNING CONDUCTING
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   *AS WEEK INC, 1991, 1990 CENS AS AM
   Barrera M., 1988, LIFE EVENTS PSYCHOL, P211
   BARUCH GK, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P578, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.3.578
   Bennett C. C., 1966, COMMUNITY PSYCHOL RE
   Block M, 1981, Am J Community Psychol, V9, P165, DOI 10.1007/BF00896365
   BRAVO M, 1990, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V18, P661, DOI 10.1007/BF00931236
   Chan S, 1992, DEV CROSS CULTURAL C, P181
   Crocker Jennifer, 1991, SOCIAL COMP CONT THE, P211
   CUELLAR I, 1984, CHICANO PSYCHOL, P133
   DAVIDSON WB, 1991, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V16, P246
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Duck S., 1990, PERSONAL RELATIONSHI
   FELTON BJ, 1992, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V20, P103, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(199204)20:2<103::AID-JCOP2290200202>3.0.CO;2-4
   FELTON BJ, 1981, J GERONTOL, V26, P214
   FINKEL M, 1977, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V15, P165
   Frey J., 1983, SURVEY RES TELEPHONE
   GOLDING JM, 1990, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V18, P465, DOI 10.1007/BF00938118
   Hacker A., 1992, 2 NATIONS BLACK WHIT
   Hirsch B. J., 1981, SOCIAL NETWORKS SOCI, P149
   Hobfoll S. E., 1988, ECOLOGY STRESS
   HOLMES TH, 1967, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V11, P213, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(67)90010-4
   House J, 1985, SOCIAL SUPPORT HLTH, P83
   HOUSE JS, 1988, SCIENCE, V241, P540, DOI 10.1126/science.3399889
   Hurh W. M., 1984, KOREAN IMMIGRANTS AM
   HURH WM, 1990, J NERV MENT DIS, V178, P703, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199011000-00006
   KANIASTY K, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P395, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.3.395
   KESSLER RC, 1981, AM SOCIOL REV, V46, P443, DOI 10.2307/2095263
   KIM LS, 1993, J NERV MENT DIS, V181, P612, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199310000-00007
   KITANO H, 1988, ASIAN AM EMERGING MI
   KUO WH, 1984, J NERV MENT DIS, V172, P449, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198408000-00002
   Lambert Wallace E., 1990, COPING CULTURAL RACI
   LANDRINE H, 1992, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V11, P267, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.11.4.267
   Lavrakas P.J., 1987, TELEPHONE SURVEY MET
   Lin N., 1986, SOCIAL SUPPORT LIFE, P173
   LOO C, 1988, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V16, P332, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(198807)16:3<332::AID-JCOP2290160308>3.0.CO;2-8
   MARKUS HR, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P224, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.98.2.224
   MONROE SM, 1988, LIFE EVENTS PSYCHOL, P31
   MOORE T, 1993, COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V26, P8
   MORITSUGU J, 1983, PREVENTIVE PSYCHOL T, P162
   MYERS JK, 1975, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V16, P421, DOI 10.2307/2136613
   ONG P, 1993, LOSSES LOS ANGELES C
   PARK GW, 1988, THESIS U CALIFORNIA
   PHINNEY JS, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V108, P499, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.108.3.499
   ROBERTS G, 1984, SENSOR ACTUATOR, V4, P131
   RUTTEN T, 1992, NEW YORK REV BOOKS, V39, P52
   SASAO T, 1993, UNPUB REFRAMING CONC
   SASAO T, 1993, UNPUB SAMPLING KOREA
   SASAO T, IN PRESS AM J COMMUN
   SCHAEFER C, 1981, Journal of Behavioral Medicine, V4, P381, DOI 10.1007/BF00846149
   Shon S. P., 1982, ETHNICITY FAMILY THE, P208
   Sue S., 1982, MENTAL HLTH ASIAN AM
   Tajfel H., 1986, PSYCHOL INTERGROUP R, P7, DOI DOI 10.1089/CPB.2008.0150
   TAKEUCHI DT, 1989, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V24, P288, DOI 10.1007/BF01788031
   Thoits P. A., 1985, SOCIAL SUPPORT THEOR, P51
   TRIANDIS HC, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P323, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.2.323
   TROLDAHL VC, 1964, J MARKETING RES, V1, P71, DOI 10.2307/3149926
   WECHSLER H, 1967, AM J SOCIOL, V73, P331, DOI 10.1086/224480
   YU E, 1990, KOREAN COMMUNITY PRO
   YU EY, 1993, CTR KOREAN STUDIES R
NR 61
TC 6
BP 136
EP 152
PY 1994
PD APR
VL 22
IS 2
DI 10.1002/1520-6629(199404)22:2<136::AID-JCOP2290220209>3.0.CO;2-V
GA NR621
UT WOS:A1994NR62100008
ER

PT B
AU Pei, ZJ
AF Pei Zhi-jun
TI Institutions, Social Capital and Subjective Well-being
SO PROCEEDINGS OF 2008 INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON PUBLIC ADMINISTRATION (4TH), VOL II
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Pei Zhi-jun] Zhejiang Univ, Coll Econ, Hangzhou 310012, Zhejiang, Peoples R China.
DE Institutions; Social capital; Trust; Subjective well-being
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; TRUST; GOVERNMENT; HAPPINESS; GROWTH
AB Social capital refers to various types of social relationships that affect individual outcomes. This paper summarizes recent empirical research on the determinants of subjective well-being. The aim of this article is to discuss some ideas on the linkages between social capital defined as institutional trust and subjective well-being. The central question we seek to resolve is the extent to which trust or distrust in institutions impacts upon well-being and thus whether institutions themselves have such an. impact. The article argues that Institutions may exert an independent effect on trustworthiness, and thus on how social actors trust or distrust each other, then it follows that the evolution of institutions may be expected to have an impact on trustworthiness, and thus on trust, and thus on cooperation among individuals. We find that trust helps to resolve the problem of social cooperation, a situation of interdependent action for mutual benefit, as a key index of social capital; it is to be positively associated with satisfaction with life.
CR Alesina A., 2000, 7621 NBER
   Aron J., 2003, J INT DEV, V15, P471, DOI 10.1002/jid.997
   BEUGELSDIJK S, 2005, EUROPEAN J POLITICAL, V21, P301, DOI 10.1016/j.ejpoleco.2004.07.004
   Bjornskov C, 2003, KYKLOS, V56, P3, DOI 10.1111/1467-6435.00207
   Boix C, 1998, BRIT J POLIT SCI, V28, P686, DOI 10.1017/S0007123498000313
   BRADACH JL, 1989, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V15, P97
   CALDERON C, 2001, 444 INT DEV BANK RES
   Casey T, 2004, POLIT STUD-LONDON, V52, P96, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9248.2004.00466.x
   Coleman J. S., 1990, FDN SOCIAL THEORY
   Coleman James S., 1988, AM J SOCIOL, V94, P95, DOI DOI 10.1086/228943
   Das TK, 2001, ORGAN STUD, V22, P251, DOI 10.1177/0170840601222004
   Fahey T, 2004, EUR SOC, V6, P5, DOI 10.1080/1461669032000176297
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Glaeser E. L., 1999, 7216 NBER
   GOTTSCHALK P, 2005, CAN WORK ALTER WELFA
   Gundelach P, 2004, CROSS-CULT RES, V38, P359, DOI 10.1177/1069397104267483
   Helliwell JF, 2004, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V359, P1435, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1522
   Helliwell John, 2005, SCI WELL BEING
   Jones M. R., 1962, NEBRASKA S MOTIVATIO, P275
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Knack S, 2002, AM J POLIT SCI, V46, P772, DOI 10.2307/3088433
   Knack S, 1997, Q J ECON, V112, P1251, DOI 10.1162/003355300555475
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   North D., 1990, I I CHANGE EC PERFOR
   Patterson O., 1999, DEMOCRACY TRUST
   Putnam R, 2000, BOWLING ALONE COLLAP
   Putnam R. D., 1993, MAKING DEMOCRACY WOR
   Sacerdote B., 2000, 7728 NBER
   Scheufele DA, 2004, POLIT COMMUN, V21, P315, DOI 10.1080/10584600490481389
   Whiteley PF, 2000, POLIT STUD-LONDON, V48, P443, DOI 10.1111/1467-9248.00269
   Zak PJ, 2001, ECON J, V111, P295, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00609
NR 31
TC 0
BP 1021
EP 1026
PY 2008
GA BIK15
UT WOS:000260290400149
ER

PT J
AU Schmidt, S
   Tinti, C
   Levine, LJ
   Testa, S
AF Schmidt, Susanna
   Tinti, Carla
   Levine, Linda J.
   Testa, Silvia
TI Appraisals, emotions and emotion regulation: An integrative approach
SO MOTIVATION AND EMOTION
J9 MOTIV EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Schmidt, Susanna; Tinti, Carla; Testa, Silvia] Univ Turin, Turin, Italy.
   [Levine, Linda J.] Univ Calif Irvine, Irvine, CA USA.
RP Schmidt, S, Univ Turin, Turin, Italy.
EM susanne.schmidt@unito.it
DE Appraisal; Emotions; Emotion regulation strategies
ID COGNITIVE APPRAISAL; POSITIVE AFFECT; HYPOTHESIS; STRATEGIES; PATTERNS;
   MODELS; MEMORY; ANGER; MOOD
AB The present work aims to investigate the relation between appraisals, emotions, and emotion regulation strategies by creating a structural equation model which integrates these three aspects of the emotion process. To reach this aim, Italian students (N = 610) confronted with their high school diploma examination completed a questionnaire 3 weeks before the beginning of the exam. Results showed that they experienced primarily three types of emotions-anxiety/fear, frustration/powerlessness, positive emotions-which were related to specific appraisal profiles. Importantly, these appraisal profiles and emotions were associated with the use of different strategies for regulating emotions: anxiety/fear was associated with focusing on the exam, drug use, and an inability to distance oneself from the exam; frustration/powerlessness, with use of suppression, distancing, and drugs; positive emotion, with reappraisal and problem focused strategies. The effectiveness of these different strategies will be discussed.
CR BANDURA A, 1977, PSYCHOL REV, V84, P191, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.84.2.191
   Bentler P. M., 1995, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, P76
   Browne M. W., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, P136, DOI DOI 10.1177/0049124192021002001
   BUCK R, 1994, BIOL PSYCHOL, V38, P95, DOI 10.1016/0301-0511(94)90032-9
   CARVER CS, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P267, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.56.2.267
   Carver CS, 1997, INT J BEHAV MED, V4, P92, DOI 10.1207/s15327558ijbm0401_6
   Ellsworth PC, 1988, COGNITION EMOTION, V2, P301, DOI 10.1080/02699938808412702
   FOLKMAN S, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P150, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.1.150
   FOLKMAN S, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P466, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.3.466
   Folkman S, 2000, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V9, P115, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00073
   FOLKMAN S, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P992, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.5.992
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   Frijda N. H., 1986, EMOTIONS
   GROSS J J, 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P271, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.271
   Gross JJ, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P348, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.2.348
   Gross JJ, 2001, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P214, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00152
   Gross JJ, 2002, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V39, P281, DOI 10.1017/S0048577201393198
   HARTER S, 1978, CHILD DEV, V45, P661
   Isen AM, 2001, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V11, P75, DOI 10.1207/S15327663JCP1102_01
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   JORESKOG KG, 2005, LISREL 8 7 WINDOWS C
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   Lazarus R. S., 1966, PSYCHOL STRESS COPIN
   LAZARUS RS, 1964, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V69, P195, DOI 10.1037/h0044635
   Levine LJ, 1996, COGNITION EMOTION, V10, P337, DOI 10.1080/026999396380178
   MacCallum RC, 1995, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, P16
   MACCALLUM RC, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V114, P185, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.114.1.185
   Parkinson B., 1996, CHANGING MOODS PSYCH
   Ray RD, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V94, P133, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.94.1.133
   Richards JM, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P410, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.3.410
   Richards JM, 2006, J RES PERS, V40, P631, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2005.07.002
   Roseman I., 1984, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V5, P11
   Roseman I. J., 2001, APPRAISAL PROCESSES, P3
   Sander D, 2005, NEURAL NETWORKS, V18, P317, DOI 10.1016/j.neunet.2005.03.001
   Schartau PES, 2009, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V118, P15, DOI 10.1037/a0012906
   Scherer K. R., 1984, APPROACHES EMOTION, P293
   SCHERER KR, 1993, COGNITION EMOTION, V7, P325, DOI 10.1080/02699939308409192
   Siemer M, 2007, EMOTION, V7, P592, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.7.3.592
   SMITH CA, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P813, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.4.813
   SMITH CA, 1993, COGNITION EMOTION, V7, P233, DOI 10.1080/02699939308409189
   SMITH CA, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P916, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.5.916
   SMITH CA, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P475, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.3.475
   Spangler G, 2002, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V15, P413, DOI 10.1080/1061580021000056555
   THAYER RE, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P910, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.67.5.910
   Tugade M. M., 2007, J HAPPINESS STUD, V8, P311, DOI [10.1007/s10902-006-9015-4, DOI 10.1007/S10902-006-9015-4]
   Walden TA, 1997, MOTIV EMOTION, V21, P7
   WEGENER DT, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P1034, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.6.1034
NR 48
TC 7
BP 63
EP 72
PY 2010
PD MAR
VL 34
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s11031-010-9155-z
GA 574LH
UT WOS:000275990200007
ER

PT J
AU Ramos, R
AF Ramos, Rufino, III
TI Predictors of subjective well-being among Filipino adolescents
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Ramos, Rufino, III] Ateneo Naga Univ, Coll Guidance Ctr, Naga City, Philippines.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 692
EP 692
PY 2008
PD JUN-AUG
VL 43
IS 3-4
GA 349EO
UT WOS:000259264308167
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Pike, NA
   Evangelista, LS
   Doering, LV
   Eastwood, JA
   Lewis, AB
   Child, JS
AF Pike, Nancy A.
   Evangelista, Lorraine S.
   Doering, Lynn V.
   Eastwood, Jo-Ann
   Lewis, Alan B.
   Child, John S.
TI Quality of Life, Health Status, and Depression Comparison Between
   Adolescents and Adults After the Fontan Procedure With Healthy
   Counterparts
SO JOURNAL OF CARDIOVASCULAR NURSING
J9 J CARDIOVASC NURS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Pike, Nancy A.; Doering, Lynn V.; Eastwood, Jo-Ann] Univ Calif Los Angeles, Sch Nursing, Los Angeles, CA 90095 USA.
   [Lewis, Alan B.] Childrens Hosp Los Angeles, Div Pediat Cardiol, Los Angeles, CA USA.
   [Child, John S.] Ahmanson Univ Calif, Adult Congenital Heart Dis Ctr, Los Angeles, CA USA.
   [Evangelista, Lorraine S.] Univ Calif Irvine, Program Nursing Sci, Irvine, CA USA.
RP Pike, NA, Univ Calif Los Angeles, Sch Nursing, Factor Bldg,Room 3-938, Los Angeles, CA 90095 USA.
EM npike@sonnet.ucla.edu
DE depression; Fontan; health status; quality of life; single ventricle
   congenital heart disease
ID CONGENITAL HEART-DISEASE; PERCEIVED SOCIAL SUPPORT; MULTIDIMENSIONAL
   SCALE; GENERAL-POPULATION; YOUNG-ADULTS; PREVALENCE; CHILDREN;
   DETERMINANTS; DISABILITY; OPERATION
AB Background: Quality of life (QOL) in adolescents and adults who have undergone the Fontan procedure and are living with only 1 ventricle is presumed to be diminished. Objectives: This study aimed to compare QOL, health status, and prevalence of depression in adolescents/adults after the Fontan procedure with healthy counterparts and to identify predictors of QOL in the Fontan group. Methods: Using a comparative, cross-sectional design, 54 adolescents and adults with single ventricle congenital heart disease who have undergone the Fontan procedure were compared with 66 age-matched healthy counterparts. Quality of life, health status, depression, and social support were measured using the Satisfaction With Life Scale, Short Form Survey Version 2, Patient Health Questionnaire Depression Module, and Multidimensional Scale of Perceived Social Support. Clinical variables were abstracted from medical records. Predictors of QOL were determined using multiple linear regression. Results: Adolescents and adults in the Fontan group reported lower physical health status (mean [SD] = 46.5 [9.3] vs mean [SD] = 55.9 [5.1], P < .001) and were more depressed (mean [SD] = 7.3 [5.9] vs mean [SD] = 4.5 [4.3], P < .004) than their healthy counterparts. There were no differences in QOL, mental health status, or social support between the 2 groups. Functional status (New York Heart Association class), depression, and social support accounted for 55% of the variance in QOL in the Fontan group. Conclusions: Despite lower levels of physical health, the QOL of Fontan patients was comparable with that of their healthy counterparts; this finding contradicts previous proxy reports, self-reports, and assumptions that QOL is lower in patients with complex single ventricle congenital heart disease. However, because Fontan patients were more depressed than their healthy counterparts, the need for early screening and detection is warranted.
CR Albrecht GL, 1999, SOC SCI MED, V48, P977, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(98)00411-0
   American Heart Association, 2011, HEART STROK STAT UPD
   Bromberg JI, 2003, HEART LUNG, V32, P105, DOI 10.1067/mhl.2003.26
   Canty-Mitchell J, 2000, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V28, P391, DOI 10.1023/A:1005109522457
   CASEY FA, 1994, ARCH DIS CHILD, V70, P382
   Chen CA, 2011, HEART, V97, P38, DOI 10.1136/hrt.2010.200709
   Cohen M, 2007, PSYCHOSOM MED, V69, P313, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e318051542c
   Deiner E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI DOI 10.1207/S15327752JPA4901_
   Driscoll DJ, 2007, PEDIATR CARDIOL, V28, P438, DOI 10.1007/s00246-007-9003-4
   d'Udekem Y, 2009, ANN THORAC SURG, V88, P1961, DOI 10.1016/j.athoracsur.2009.07.079
   Evangelista LS, 2001, HEART LUNG, V30, P294, DOI 10.1067/mhl.2001.116011
   Heo S, 2007, HEART LUNG, V36, P16, DOI 10.1016/j.hrtlng.2006.06.003
   Hoffman JIE, 2004, AM HEART J, V147, P425, DOI 10.1016/j.ahj.2003.05.003
   Kamphuis M, 2002, HEART, V87, P356, DOI 10.1136/heart.87.4.356
   Kessler RC, 2005, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V62, P617, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.62.6.617
   KOKKONEN J, 1992, INT J CARDIOL, V36, P23, DOI 10.1016/0167-5273(92)90104-B
   Kovacs AH, 2009, INT J CARDIOL, V137, P158, DOI 10.1016/j.ijcard.2008.06.042
   Kroenke K, 2001, J GEN INTERN MED, V16, P606, DOI 10.1046/j.1525-1497.2001.016009606.x
   Lambert LM, 2005, J AM COLL CARDIOL, V45, p322A
   Lambert LM, 2009, PEDIATRICS, V124, pE942, DOI 10.1542/peds.2008-1697
   Mahle WT, 2000, PEDIATRICS, V105, P1082, DOI 10.1542/peds.105.5.1082
   Manlhiot C, 2009, CAN J CARDIOL, V25, pE294
   Mann R, 2009, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V44, P569, DOI 10.1007/s00127-008-0463-5
   Marelli AJ, 2007, CIRCULATION, V115, P163, DOI 10.1161/CIRCULATIONAHA.106.627224
   Martin A, 2006, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V28, P71, DOI 10.1016/j.genhosppsych.2005.07.003
   McCrindle BW, 2006, CIRCULATION, V113, P1123, DOI 10.1161/CIRCULATIONAHA.105.576660
   Moon JR, 2009, HEART LUNG, V38, P419, DOI 10.1016/j.hrtlng.2008.11.005
   Moons P, 2006, EUR J CARDIOV PREV R, V13, P407, DOI 10.1097/00149831-200606000-00017
   Moons P, 2004, ARCH PEDIAT ADOL MED, V158, P1062, DOI 10.1001/archpedi.158.11.1062
   Moons P, 2005, EUR J CARDIOVASC NUR, V5, P16
   Muller J, 2010, INT J CARDIOL, DOI [10.1016/jcard.2010.09.029, DOI 10.1016/JCARD.2010.09.029]
   Norozi Kambiz, 2006, Congenit Heart Dis, V1, P282, DOI 10.1111/j.1747-0803.2006.00048.x
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Pike NA, 2011, CONGENIT HEART DIS, V6, P9, DOI 10.1111/j.1747-0803.2010.00475.x
   Popelova J, 2001, CARDIOL YOUNG, V11, P379, DOI 10.1017/S1047951101000488
   Rapkin Bruce D, 2004, Health Qual Life Outcomes, V2, P14, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-2-14
   Rose M, 2005, QUAL LIFE RES, V14, P35, DOI 10.1007/s11136-004-0611-7
   Saliba Z, 2001, HEART, V86, P69, DOI 10.1136/heart.86.1.69
   Schwartz CE, 2007, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V88, P529, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2006.12.032
   Sherbourne C., 1992, MEASURING FUNCTIONIN, P345
   Teixeira FM, 2011, PEDIATR CARDIOL, V32, P1132, DOI 10.1007/s00246-011-0039-0
   Uzark K, 2008, PEDIATRICS, V121, pE1060, DOI 10.1542/peds.2006-3778
   van den Bosch AE, 2004, AM J CARDIOL, V93, P1141, DOI 10.1016/j.amjcard.2004.01.041
   Ware JE, 2000, SCORE VERSION 2 SF 3
   Warnes CA, 2001, J AM COLL CARDIOL, V37, P1170, DOI 10.1016/S0735-1097(01)01272-4
   ZIMET GD, 1988, J PERS ASSESS, V52, P30, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5201_2
NR 46
TC 2
BP 539
EP 546
PY 2012
PD NOV-DEC
VL 27
IS 6
DI 10.1097/JCN.0b013e31822ce5f6
GA 022MZ
UT WOS:000309964800018
ER

PT J
AU BLASS, EM
AF BLASS, EM
TI FUNCTIONAL INTERACTION BETWEEN THE POSITIVE AFFECT OF SWEET AND THE
   NEGATIVE AFFECT OF PAIN AND DISTRESS
SO APPETITE
J9 APPETITE
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 JOHNS HOPKINS UNIV,BALTIMORE,MD 21218.
NR 0
TC 7
BP 243
EP 243
PY 1986
PD SEP
VL 7
IS 3
GA E2139
UT WOS:A1986E213900022
ER

PT J
AU GILLET, JA
AF GILLET, JA
TI HEALTH AND HAPPINESS IN OLD-AGE - WESTROPP,C
SO ROYAL SOCIETY OF HEALTH JOURNAL
J9 ROY SOC HEALTH J
LA English
DT Book Review
CR WESTROPP C, 1960, HLTH HAPPINESS OLD A
NR 1
TC 0
BP 175
EP 175
PY 1960
VL 80
IS 3
GA CDS46
UT WOS:A1960CDS4600054
ER

PT J
AU Hanze, M
   Meyer, HA
AF Hanze, M
   Meyer, HA
TI Mood influences on automatic and controlled semantic priming
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 AM J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Gesamthsch Kassel, D-34109 Kassel, Germany.
RP Hanze, M, Univ Gesamthsch Kassel, FB 3,Hollaendischer Pl, D-34109 Kassel, Germany.
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; MEMORY; RETRIEVAL; ACTIVATION; PERSUASION; REPETITION;
   ATTENTION; JUDGMENT; CAPACITY
AB Mood effects on automatic and controlled components of semantic priming were examined. After a neutral or positive mood manipulation, subjects underwent two blocks of a priming task. Automatic and strategic priming processes were operationally differentiated by the assumption that automatic priming remains constant during the task, whereas controlled priming develops slowly during the course of the experiment. In the first block the priming effect was greater for happy than for neutral mood participants. In the second block the priming effect was greater for neutral mood than for happy participants. The results confirm the hypothesis of a mood-dependent processing change: During early trials priming is based on automatic processing facilitated by positive mood. This processing mode is later superseded by controlled processes aided by neutral mood.
CR ANDERSON J, 1983, ARCH COGNITION
   BALOTA DA, 1983, J VERB LEARN VERB BE, V22, P88, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5371(83)80008-5
   BARGH J A, 1989, P3
   BARGH JA, 1992, AM J PSYCHOL, V105, P181, DOI 10.2307/1423027
   BLESS H, 1990, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V16, P331, DOI 10.1177/0146167290162013
   Bless H, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P665, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.4.665
   BLESS H, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P585, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.63.4.585
   BODENHAUSEN GV, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P621, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.4.621
   Clore G. L., 1994, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, V1, P323
   COHEN JD, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P332, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.97.3.332
   COHEN JD, 1992, AM J PSYCHOL, V105, P230
   DENHEYER K, 1983, MEM COGNITION, V11, P374
   EYSENCK MW, 1976, PSYCHOL BULL, V83, P389, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.83.3.389
   FEUSTEL TC, 1983, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V112, P309, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.112.3.309
   Fiedler K., 1988, AFFECT COGNITION SOC, P100
   FORGAS JP, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P39, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.117.1.39
   FRIJDA NH, 1988, AM PSYCHOL, V43, P349, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.43.5.349
   Hampel R., 1977, DIAGNOSTICA, V23, P43
   HANZE M, 1995, PSYCHOL RES-PSYCH FO, V58, P61
   HANZE M, 1997, PSYCHOL BEITR, V39, P229
   HANZE M, 1993, COGNITION EMOTION, V7, P195
   HASHER L, 1979, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V108, P356, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.108.3.356
   Hesse FW, 1996, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P163, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(199601)26:1<163::AID-EJSP749>3.0.CO;2-W
   Hull C. L., 1943, PRINCIPLES BEHAV
   Isen A. M., 1984, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, V3, P179
   ISEN AM, 1987, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60415-3
   ISEN AM, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1413, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.6.1413
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   Kelly G. A., 1955, PSYCHOL PERSONAL CON
   Kirk R., 1982, EXPT DESIGN PROCEDUR
   Lewis M, 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P261
   LOGAN GD, 1988, PSYCHOL REV, V95, P492, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.95.4.492
   MARTIN LL, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P317, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.3.317
   MCNAMARA TP, 1992, PSYCHOL REV, V99, P650, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.99.4.650
   Meier H., 1967, DTSCH SPRACHSTATISTI
   MEYER DE, 1971, J EXP PSYCHOL, V90, P227, DOI 10.1037/h0031564
   Neely J.H., 1991, BASIC PROCESSES READ, P264
   NEELY JH, 1977, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V106, P226, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.106.3.226
   Neumann O., 1984, COGNITION MOTOR PROC, P255, DOI [DOI 10.1007/978-3-642-69382-3_, 10.1007/978-3-642-69382-3_17]
   Petty Richard E, 1986, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V19, P124
   Posner M. I., 1975, INFORMATION PROCESSI, P55
   Russell W. A., 1970, NORMS WORD ASS, P53
   SCHWARZ N, 1991, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P161, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60329-9
   Schwarz N., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P527
   Schwarz N., 1991, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGM, P55
   SHIFFRIN RM, 1977, PSYCHOL REV, V84, P127, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.84.2.127
   Yerkes RM, 1908, J COMP NEUROL PSYCHO, V18, P459, DOI 10.1002/cne.920180503
   Zanna M. P., 1987, SOCIAL INFLUENCE ONT, V5, P3
NR 48
TC 11
BP 265
EP 278
PY 1998
PD SUM
VL 111
IS 2
DI 10.2307/1423489
GA ZX364
UT WOS:000074508100006
ER

PT J
AU Vohra, N
AF Vohra, N
TI Life satisfaction of Indian immigrants in Canada
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 XAVIER INST MANAGEMENT,BHUBANESWAR,ORISSA,INDIA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 84146
EP 84146
PY 1996
VL 31
IS 3-4
GA VE857
UT WOS:A1996VE85700908
ER

PT J
AU DYBIKOWSKI, JC
AF DYBIKOWSKI, JC
TI IS ARISTOTELIAN EUDAIMONIA HAPPINESS
SO DIALOGUE-CANADIAN PHILOSOPHICAL REVIEW
J9 DIALOGUE-CAN PHILOS
LA English
DT Article
RP DYBIKOWSKI, JC, UNIV BRITISH COLUMBIA,VANCOUVER V6T 1W5,BC,CANADA.
CR ACKRILL JL, NEW ESSAYS PLATO ARI, P121
   ACKRILL JL, ARISTOTLE ETHICS
   ACKRILL JL, 1974, BRIT ACADEMY LECTURE, P12
   Aristotle, NICOMACHEAN ETHICS
   Aristotle, METAPHYSICS, V1019b, P5
   Aristotle, RHETORIC
   ARMSTRONG AM, 1958, PHILOS Q, P259
   AUSTEN J, EMMA
   AUSTIN JL, ARISTOTLE COLLECTION, P280
   BURNET, 1900, ETHICS OF ARISTOTLE
   COOPER J, 1973, AJP, P327
   COOPER JM, REASON HUMAN GOOD AR
   GOSLING J, PLATO PHILEBUS
   HEER CD, MAKAR EUDAIMON OLBIO
   JOACHIM HA, ARISTOTLE NICOMACHEA
   KENNY A, ACTION EMOTION WILL
   KENNY AJP, 1965, P ARISTOTELIAN SOC, P93
   LLOYDTHOMAS DA, 1968, PHILOS Q, P97
   MILL JS, UTILITARIANISM, pCH4
   MONTAGUE R, 1966, P ARISTOTELIAN SOC, P87
   NAGEL T, 1970, NOUS, P77
   ROWE C, 1975, AM J PHILOLOGY, P160
   SCRUTON R, 1975, NATURE CONDUCT, V8, P139
   SOLOMON R, 1976, PHILOSOPHY, P189
   SUITS B, 1974, CANADIAN J PHILOS, P39
   VENDLER Z, 1957, PHILOS REV, P143
   WIGGINS D, IDENTITY SPATIO TEMP
   WILLIAMS B, MORALITY INTRO ETHIC
NR 28
TC 2
BP 185
EP 200
PY 1981
VL 20
IS 2
GA LZ856
UT WOS:A1981LZ85600001
ER

PT J
AU Friedman, M
AF Friedman, Marilyn
TI Feminist Virtue Ethics, Happiness, and Moral Luck
SO HYPATIA-A JOURNAL OF FEMINIST PHILOSOPHY
J9 HYPATIA
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Friedman, Marilyn] Washington Univ, St Louis, MO 63130 USA.
   [Friedman, Marilyn] Charles Sturt Univ, Ctr Appl Philosophy & Publ Eth, Bathurst, NSW 2795, Australia.
   [Friedman, Marilyn] Australian Natl Univ, Canberra, ACT 0200, Australia.
RP Friedman, M, Washington Univ, St Louis, MO 63130 USA.
EM friedman@artsci.wustl.edu
AB Can men who dominate women nevertheless be happy or lead flourishing lives? Building on Claudia Card's exploration of moral luck, this paper considers the belief that male dominators cannot be happy. The discussion ranges over both virtue theory and empirical research into the "belief in a just world.'' I conclude that there are reasons to avoid believing that male dominators cannot be happy or flourish, and that feminism does not need that belief.
CR Annas Julia, 1993, MORALITY HAPPINESS
   BADHWAR N, 2006, HAPPINESS HIGH UNPUB
   CALHOUN LG, 1994, J SOC PSYCHOL, V134, P765
   Card Claudia, 1996, UNNATURAL LOTTERY CH
   Dittmar H., 1993, SOCIAL JUSTICE RES, V6, P257, DOI 10.1007/BF01054461
   Doris J. M., 2002, LACK CHARACTER PERSO
   Foot Philippa, 2001, NATURAL GOODNESS
   Furnham A, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V34, P795, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00072-7
   HAFER CL, 1993, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V19, P30, DOI 10.1177/0146167293191004
   Hafer CL, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P128, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.1.128
   HARPER DJ, 1992, J SOC PSYCHOL, V132, P783
   Irwin Terence, 1985, NICOMACHEAN ETHICS
   Lerner M. J., 1980, BELIEF JUST WORLD FU
   Sumner L. W., 1996, WELFARE HAPPINESS ET
   Tessman Lisa, 2005, BURDENED VIRTUES VIR
   Williams B., 1976, P ARISTOTELIAN SOC S, V50, P115
NR 16
TC 0
BP 29
EP 40
PY 2009
PD WIN
VL 24
IS 1
DI 10.1111/j.1527-2001.2009.00004.x
GA V16WB
UT WOS:000207898600004
ER

PT J
AU Gooding, DC
   Davidson, RJ
   Putnam, KM
   Tallent, KA
AF Gooding, DC
   Davidson, RJ
   Putnam, KM
   Tallent, KA
TI Normative emotion-modulated startle response in individuals at risk for
   schizophrenia-spectrum disorders
SO SCHIZOPHRENIA RESEARCH
J9 SCHIZOPHR RES
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Univ Wisconsin, Dept Psychiat & Psychol, Madison, WI 53706 USA.
RP Gooding, DC, Univ Wisconsin, Dept Psychiat & Psychol, 1202 W Johnson St, Madison, WI 53706 USA.
DE emotion-modulated startle; social anhedonia; schizophrenia
ID PSYCHOSIS-PRONE INDIVIDUALS; SOCIAL ANHEDONIA; SCHIZOTYPIC INDIVIDUALS;
   NEGATIVE AFFECT; SCALES; PERFORMANCE; ABERRATION; ATTENTION; REFLEX;
   PROBE
AB The nature of the affective deficit that characterizes social anhedonia is not well understood. Emotionally evocative visual stimuli were presented to undergraduates identified as anhedonic or normal, based on their scores on the revised Social Anhedonia Scale. The affective stimuli were chosen to elicit positive and negative emotion; a subset of slides were specifically chosen to include social-interpersonal content. In the acoustic startle paradigm, participants were administered startle probes (50-ms 95 dB white noise bursts) while viewing images from the International Affective Picture System. Socially anhedonic individuals did not differ from normally hedonic individuals in terms of their physiological response to the stimuli, regardless of the nature of the content of the stimuli. However, on the self-report measures of trait affectivity, the socially anhedonic individuals reported significantly lower levels of positive affect and higher levels of negative affect. These findings suggest that the affective deficits reported by socially anhedonic individuals are not global in nature. (C) 2002 Elsevier Science B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Allen NB, 1999, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V46, P542, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(99)00025-6
   Blanchard JJ, 2000, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V109, P87, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.109.1.87
   Blanchard JJ, 1998, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V24, P413
   Bradley M. M., 1999, STARTLE MODIFICATION
   BRADLEY MM, 1993, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V30, P541, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1993.tb02079.x
   CARVER CS, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P319, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.2.319
   Center for the Study of Emotion and Attention, 1994, INT AFF PICT SYST PH
   Chapman L. J., 1995, SCHIZOTYPAL PERSONAL, P79
   CHAPMAN LJ, 1978, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V87, P399, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.87.4.399
   CHAPMAN LJ, 1976, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V85, P374, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.85.4.374
   CHAPMAN LJ, 1980, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V6, P639
   CHAPMAN LJ, 1983, UNPUB INFREQUENCY SC
   Curtis CE, 1999, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V36, P469, DOI 10.1017/S0048577299980757
   ECKBLAD M, 1983, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V51, P215, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.51.2.215
   ECKBLAD MB, 1982, UNPUB REVISED SOCIAL
   Ekman P., 1994, NATURE EMOTION FUNDA, P243
   GOODING DC, 1995, MANUAL DEV PSYCHOPAT, V2, P535
   Gooding DC, 1998, SCHIZOPHR RES, V32, P207, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(98)00058-9
   Gooding DC, 1999, SCHIZOPHR RES, V40, P201, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(99)00124-3
   Gooding DC, 1999, SCHIZOPHR RES, V35, P157, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(98)00120-0
   Gooding DC, 2000, PSYCHIAT RES, V93, P41, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(00)00113-X
   Gottesman I. I., 1991, SCHIZOPHRENIA GENESI
   Heller W, 1997, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V106, P376, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.106.3.376
   HORAN W, 1999, 14 ANN M SOC RES PSY
   Huynh H., 1970, J AM STAT ASSOC, V65, P1582, DOI 10.1080/01621459.1970.10481187
   Klein D. F., 1987, ANHEDONIA AFFECT DEF, P1
   Koch M, 1999, PROG NEUROBIOL, V59, P107, DOI 10.1016/S0301-0082(98)00098-7
   KRING A, 1999, 14 ANN M SOC RES PSY
   Kring AM, 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P320, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.320
   Kwapil TR, 1998, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V107, P558, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.107.4.558
   KWAPIL TR, 1996, COMMUNICATION
   Lang P. J., 1993, INT AFFECTIVE PICTUR
   LANG PJ, 1995, AM PSYCHOL, V50, P372, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.50.5.372
   Larson CL, 2000, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V37, P92, DOI 10.1017/S0048577200981344
   Luh KE, 1999, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V108, P283, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.108.2.283
   LYKKEN DT, 1973, PR734 U MINN LAB DEP
   LYKKEN DT, 1978, UNPUB REVISED ACTIVI
   MEEHL PE, 1962, AM PSYCHOL, V17, P827, DOI 10.1037/h0041029
   Newman DL, 1998, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V107, P305, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.107.2.305
   OLEARY MR, 1974, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V30, P372, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(197407)30:3<372::AID-JCLP2270300346>3.0.CO;2-O
   OLIVARES JM, 1998, INT J PSYCHIAT CLIN, V2, P157, DOI 10.3109/13651509809115352
   Rado S., 1962, PSYCHOANALYSIS BEHAV, V2
   ROBINS LN, 1984, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V41, P949
   RYAN JJ, 1988, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V44, P950, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198811)44:6<950::AID-JCLP2270440616>3.0.CO;2-6
   SCHLENKER R, 1995, EUR ARCH PSY CLIN N, V245, P309, DOI 10.1007/BF02191873
   SILVERSTEIN AB, 1982, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V50, P415, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.50.3.415
   Spitzer R.L., 1996, STRUCTURED CLIN INTE
   Sutton SK, 1997, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V34, P217, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1997.tb02135.x
   Tallent KA, 1999, PSYCHIAT RES, V89, P161, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(99)00101-8
   VRANA SR, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P487, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.97.4.487
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wechsler D., 1981, WECHSLER ADULT INTEL
NR 52
TC 33
BP 109
EP 120
PY 2002
PD SEP 1
VL 57
IS 1
DI 10.1016/S0920-9964(01)00295-X
GA 589VA
UT WOS:000177780000012
ER

PT J
AU Tian, GQ
   Yang, LY
AF Tian, Guoqiang
   Yang, Liyan
TI Theory of negative consumption externalities with applications to the
   economics of happiness
SO ECONOMIC THEORY
J9 ECON THEOR
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Tian, Guoqiang] Texas A&M Univ, Dept Econ, College Stn, TX 77843 USA.
   [Tian, Guoqiang] Shanghai Univ Finance & Econ, Sch Econ, Shanghai 200433, Peoples R China.
   [Yang, Liyan] Cornell Univ, Dept Econ, Ithaca, NY 14853 USA.
RP Tian, GQ, Texas A&M Univ, Dept Econ, College Stn, TX 77843 USA.
EM gtian@tamu.edu
DE Negative consumption externalities; Pareto efficiency; Happiness
   economics
ID GROWTH; INCOME; BEHAVIOR; TAXATION; HABIT
AB This paper investigates the problem of obtaining Pareto efficient allocations in the presence of negative consumption externalities. In contrast to the conventional wisdom, we show that even if consumers' preferences are monotonically increasing in their own consumption, one may have to dispose of resources to achieve Pareto efficiency when negative consumption externalities exist. We provide characterization results on destruction both for pure exchange economies and for production economies. As an application, our results provide an explanation to Easterlin's paradox: average happiness levels do not increase as countries grow wealthier.
CR ABEL AB, 1990, AM ECON REV, V80, P38
   Barro R., 1990, J POLITICAL EC, V98, P103
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   Campbell JY, 1999, J POLIT ECON, V107, P205, DOI 10.1086/250059
   COLE HL, 1992, J POLIT ECON, V100, P1092, DOI 10.1086/261855
   Corneo G, 1997, ECON LETT, V54, P87, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1765(96)00940-8
   Dupor B, 2003, AM ECON REV, V93, P423, DOI 10.1257/000282803321455395
   Easterlin RA, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V70, P243, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-8393-4
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Easterlin RA, 2003, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V100, P11176, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1633144100
   Easterlin RA, 2000, J ECON PERSPECT, V14, P7, DOI 10.1257/jep.14.1.7
   Fisher WH, 2000, J ECON, V72, P241, DOI 10.1007/BF01231266
   Frey Bruno S., 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P401
   FUTAGAMI K, 1998, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V36, P93
   GARCIAPENALOSA C, 2007, EC THEORY IN PRESS
   GRAHAM C, 2005, NEW PALGRAV IN PRESS
   GROSSMANN V, 1998, FINAZARCHIV, V55, P357
   HOCKMAN HM, 1969, AM ECON REV, V59, P542
   Laffont J.-J., 1988, FUNDAMENTALS PUBLIC
   Liu WF, 2005, J PUBLIC ECON, V89, P1097, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2003.12.004
   Ng S, 2001, SOC CHOICE WELFARE, V18, P497, DOI 10.1007/s003550000081
   NG YK, 1993, MATH SOC SCI, V26, P3, DOI 10.1016/0165-4896(93)90008-7
   Ng YK, 2003, SOC CHOICE WELFARE, V20, P307, DOI 10.1007/s003550200184
   POLLAK RA, 1976, AM ECON REV, V66, P309
   Rauscher M, 1997, J ECON, V66, P35, DOI 10.1007/BF01231466
   Reder M. W, 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E
   ROMER PM, 1986, J POLIT ECON, V94, P1002, DOI 10.1086/261420
   Salanie B, 2000, MICROECONOMICS MARKE
   TIAN G, 2008, INCOME NONINCOME FAC
   Tian GQ, 2003, J MATH ECON, V39, P831, DOI 10.1016/S0304-4068(02)00079-4
   Tian GQ, 2004, INT ECON REV, V45, P79, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2354.2004.00118.x
   Turnovsky SJ, 1996, J PUBLIC ECON, V60, P21, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(95)01519-1
   Varian Hal R., 1992, MICROECONOMIC ANAL
   Veblen T., 1899, THEORY LEISURE CLASS
NR 35
TC 1
BP 399
EP 424
PY 2009
PD JUN
VL 39
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s00199-008-0342-z
GA 420WS
UT WOS:000264320500003
ER

PT J
AU Meeusen, VCH
   Brown-Mahoney, C
   van Dam, K
   van Zundert, AAJ
   Knape, JTA
AF Meeusen, V. C. H.
   Brown-Mahoney, C.
   van Dam, K.
   van Zundert, A. A. J.
   Knape, J. T. A.
TI Personality dimensions and their relationship with job satisfaction
   amongst dutch nurse anaesthetists
SO JOURNAL OF NURSING MANAGEMENT
J9 J NURS MANAGE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Meeusen, V. C. H.; van Zundert, A. A. J.] Catharina Hosp Brabant Med Sch, Dept Anaesthesiol, NL-5623 EJ Eindhoven, Netherlands.
   [Brown-Mahoney, C.] Petris Ctr Hlth Markets & Consumer Welf, Berkeley, CA USA.
   [van Dam, K.] Tilburg Univ FSW, Tilburg, Netherlands.
   [Knape, J. T. A.] Univ Med Ctr Utrecht, Div Perioperat & Emergency Care, Dept Anaesthesiol, Utrecht, Netherlands.
RP Meeusen, VCH, Catharina Hosp Brabant Med Sch, Dept Anaesthesiol, Michelangelolaan 2, NL-5623 EJ Eindhoven, Netherlands.
EM meeusen44@hetnet.nl
DE job satisfaction; myers-briggs type indicator; nurse anaesthetists;
   personality
ID BRIGGS TYPE INDICATOR; WORKING-CONDITIONS; LIFE SATISFACTION; 5-FACTOR
   MODEL; BURNOUT; METAANALYSIS; TURNOVER; CARE; INTENTION; STRESS
AB Aim This study investigates the relationship between personality dimensions and job satisfaction.
   Background The shortage of nurses, and those voluntarily leaving their jobs, continues to be a problem affecting the delivery of healthcare all over the world, including anaesthesia. If it is found that nurse anaesthetists with certain personality types have high levels of job satisfaction, the information may be helpful for the retention of nurse anaesthetists.
   Methods A questionnaire was distributed amongst Dutch nurse anaesthetists. Factor and multiple regression analyses were performed to reveal personality dimensions and their impact on job satisfaction.
   Results Nine hundred and twenty-three questionnaires were completed and analysed (46% response rate). Two personality dimensions - 'easy going' and 'orderly' explained 3.5% of the variance in job satisfaction.
   Conclusion Personality dimensions as measured with the Myers-Briggs Type Indicator (MBTI) are only minimally relevant in predicting job satisfaction amongst Dutch nurse anaesthetists.
   Implications for nursing management Before using personality traits as a selection tool for retaining employees, it is important to understand the relationship of particular personalities to job satisfaction; it is also important to know which combination of personality traits is likely to create a highly cohesive work group.
CR BARRICK MR, 1991, PERS PSYCHOL, V44, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1991.tb00688.x
   BEAN CA, 1993, CANCER NURS, V16, P479
   Bennett S, 2005, ARCH DIS CHILD, V90, P1112, DOI 10.1136/adc.2003.048462
   BOEREE CG, 2003, CARL JUNG
   Connolly JJ, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V29, P265, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00192-0
   Coomber B, 2007, INT J NURS STUD, V44, P297, DOI 10.1016/j.ijnurstu.2006.02.004
   Daniels K, 2006, HUM RELAT, V59, P267, DOI 10.1177/0018726706064171
   DELAHAIJ R, 2010, PERSONALITY IN PRESS
   DUSSCHOTENDEMAA.C, 2004, MENSEN MAKEN VERSCHI
   Field A, 2005, DISCOVERING STAT USI
   Gambles M, 2003, CANCER NURS, V26, P97, DOI 10.1097/00002820-200304000-00002
   Griffeth RW, 2000, J MANAGE, V26, P463, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(00)00043-X
   Grunfeld E, 2000, CAN MED ASSOC J, V163, P166
   Halbeis CBE, 2007, EUR J ANAESTH, V24, P991, DOI 10.1017/S0265021507000762
   Hallberg UE, 2007, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V48, P135, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.2007.00584.x
   Houtman I, 1999, EUR J PUBLIC HEALTH, V9, P52, DOI 10.1093/eurpub/9.1.52
   Hulse Joseph A, 2007, AANA J, V75, P339
   Hwang JI, 2009, INT NURS REV, V56, P73, DOI 10.1111/j.1466-7657.2008.00641.x
   Ilies R., 2004, EUROPEAN J WORK ORG, V13, P367, DOI 10.1080/13594320444000137
   Jackson SL, 1996, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V4, P99, DOI 10.1177/106907279600400107
   Judge TA, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P530, DOI 10.1037//0021.9010.87.3.530
   Judge TA, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P17, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.83.1.17
   Kristof-Brown AL, 2005, PERS PSYCHOL, V58, P281, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2005.00672.x
   Lambert EG, 2001, SOC SCI J, V38, P233, DOI 10.1016/S0362-3319(01)00110-0
   Le Blanc PM, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P213, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.1.213
   LEITER PL, 2009, J NURS MANAGE, V17, P331
   Lindfors PM, 2007, ACTA ANAESTH SCAND, V51, P815, DOI 10.1111/j.1399-6576.2007.01343.x
   Liou SR, 2009, J NURS MANAGE, V17, P92, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2834.2008.00873.x
   Lynn MR, 2009, NURS RES, V58, P166, DOI 10.1097/NNR.0b013e3181a308ba
   Ma JC, 2009, NURS ECON, V27, P178
   Maslach C, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P397, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.397
   MCCRAE RR, 1989, J PERS, V57, P17, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1989.tb00759.x
   MCMANUS IC, 2004, STRESS BURNOUT DOCTO
   Michinov E, 2008, BRIT J ANAESTH, V100, P327, DOI 10.1093/bja/aem404
   Murrells T, 2008, HUM RESOUR HEALTH, V6, DOI 10.1186/1478-4491-6-22
   Myers-Briggs I, 1985, MANUAL GUIDE DEV USE
   Piko BF, 2006, INT J NURS STUD, V43, P311, DOI 10.1016/j.ijnurstu.2005.05.003
   Organ DW, 1995, PERS PSYCHOL, V48, P775, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1995.tb01781.x
   Ryan RM, 2000, CONTEMP EDUC PSYCHOL, V25, P54, DOI 10.1006/ceps.1999.1020
   Shimizutani M, 2008, IND HEALTH, V46, P326, DOI 10.2486/indhealth.46.326
   STAW BM, 1986, ADMIN SCI QUART, V31, P56, DOI 10.2307/2392766
   Stone PW, 2007, HEALTH SERV RES, V42, P1085, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6773.2006.00651.x
   Stone PW, 2007, MED CARE, V45, P571, DOI 10.1097/MLR.0b013e3180383667
   Takase Miyuki, 2005, Nurs Health Sci, V7, P209, DOI 10.1111/j.1442-2018.2005.00232.x
   THOMPSON B, 1986, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V46, P745, DOI 10.1177/0013164486463032
   van der Heijden BIJM, 2009, CAREER DEV INT, V14, P616, DOI 10.1108/13620430911005681
   Warr P, 2001, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V74, P165, DOI 10.1348/096317901167307
   Warr P., 2001, INT REV IND ORG PSYC, V16, P1
   Watson D, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P185, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.1.185
   Weiss H. M., 1996, RES ORGAN BEHAV, P1
NR 50
TC 3
BP 573
EP 581
PY 2010
PD JUL
VL 18
IS 5
DI 10.1111/j.1365-2834.2010.01066.x
GA 667ZL
UT WOS:000283237400013
ER

PT J
AU KOSTER, J
AF KOSTER, J
TI ONE BEEKEEPERS SECRET FOR HAPPINESS AND CONTENTMENT - SURMACH,MYRON - 95
   AND COUNTING TO 100
SO AMERICAN BEE JOURNAL
J9 AM BEE J
LA English
DT Article
NR 0
TC 0
BP 547
EP 550
PY 1988
PD AUG
VL 128
IS 8
GA P5758
UT WOS:A1988P575800002
ER

PT J
AU Sanjuan, P
AF Sanjuan, Pilar
TI Affect Balance as Mediating Variable Between Effective Psychological
   Functioning and Satisfaction with Life
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Nacl Educ Distancia, Fac Psicol, E-28040 Madrid, Spain.
RP Sanjuan, P, Univ Nacl Educ Distancia, Fac Psicol, C Juan del Rosal 10,Ciudad Univ, E-28040 Madrid, Spain.
EM psanjuan@psi.uned.es
DE Hedonic well-being; Eudaimonic well-being; Subjective well-being;
   Psychological well-being
ID NEGATIVE AFFECT; MENTAL-HEALTH; PANAS SCALES; WELL; HAPPINESS;
   EUDAIMONIA; VALIDATION
AB Well-being is a multidimensional construct which includes hedonic and eudaimonic aspects. Hedonic well-being is focused on happiness, while eudaimonic well-being is focused on developing of human potential. Most hedonic psychologists have used measures of subjective well-being (SWB), which have two components: a cognitive evaluation of the satisfaction with one's life as a whole, and an affective component that refers to predominance of positive over negative affect (or affect balance). Eudaimonic well-being, sometimes labelled psychological well-being (PWB), includes subjective evaluations of effective psychological functioning. Ryff's (1989a) model of PWB, which is included within the eudaimonic perspective, conceives well-being as a multidimensional construct made up of life attitudes like self-acceptance, positive relation with others, autonomy, environmental mastery, purpose in life, and personal growth. Research has revealed that SWB and PWB are related, but, they are also distinguishable, since they were differentially related to various criteria. The main goal of the present study was to explore how these two different aspects of well-being are related. Two hundred and fifty-five individuals (114 male and 141 female, mean age = 36.46, standard deviation = 10.83) participated in the study. All the components of well-being were strongly interrelated, and mediational analysis showed that affect balance mediated the relationships between some positive life attitudes and satisfaction with life. Future research, using longitudinal designs, should clearly establish the causal relationships between the different aspects of well-being.
CR Allport G. W., 1961, PATTERN GROWTH PERSO
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Cabanero M. J., 2004, PSICOTHEMA, V16, P448
   Chamberlain J. M., 2001, J RATIONAL EMOTIVE C, V19, P163, DOI 10.1023/A:1011189416600
   Compton WC, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P406, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.2.406
   Compton WC, 1998, PSYCHOL REP, V83, P371, DOI 10.2466/PR0.83.5.371-381
   Deaton A, 2008, J ECON PERSPECT, V22, P53, DOI 10.1257/jep.22.2.53
   Deci EL, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P1, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9018-1
   Diaz D, 2006, PSICOTHEMA, V18, P572
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   Heine SJ, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P599, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.4.599
   Holmbeck GN, 2002, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V27, P87, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/27.1.87
   Kafka GJ, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V57, P171, DOI 10.1023/A:1014451725204
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P1007, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.1007
   Maslow A. H., 1968, PSYCHOL BEING
   McGregor I, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P494, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.494
   Myers DG, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P56, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.56
   Oishi S, 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P63
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Rogers C. R., 1961, BECOMING PERSON
   Rojas M., 2007, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P467, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-006-9009-2
   Ryan R. M., 2002, HDB SELF DETERMINATI, P3
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Ryan RM, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P139, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9023-4
   RYFF CD, 1989, INT J BEHAV DEV, V12, P35
   Ryff CD, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P13, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9019-0
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Sandin B, 1999, PSICOTHEMA, V11, P37
   Schimmack U, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1313, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.6.1313
   Schwarz N., 2007, HDB BASIC PRINCIPLES, P385, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1467-9221.2008.00665.X
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   Sobel M. E., 1988, COMMON PROBLEMS PROP, P46
   Waterman A. S., 2007, IDENTITY INT J THEOR, V7, P289
   Waterman AS, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P41, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9020-7
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 37
TC 2
BP 373
EP 384
PY 2011
PD JUN
VL 12
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s10902-010-9199-5
GA 752JT
UT WOS:000289688100002
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Labroo, AA
   Patrick, VM
AF Labroo, Aparna A.
   Patrick, Vanessa M.
TI Psychological Distancing: Why Happiness Helps You See the Big Picture
SO JOURNAL OF CONSUMER RESEARCH
J9 J CONSUM RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Labroo, Aparna A.] Univ Chicago, Grad Sch Business, Chicago, IL 60637 USA.
   [Patrick, Vanessa M.] Univ Georgia, Athens, GA 30601 USA.
RP Labroo, AA, Univ Chicago, Grad Sch Business, Chicago, IL 60637 USA.
EM alabroo@chicagoGSB.edu; vpatrick@terry.uga.edu
ID TEMPORAL DISTANCE; POSITIVE AFFECT; CONSTRUAL LEVELS; DECISION-MAKING;
   SELF-CONTROL; MOOD; LEVEL
AB We propose that a positive mood, by signaling that a situation is benign, might allow people to step back and take in the big picture. As a consequence, a positive mood might increase abstract construal and the adoption of abstract, future goals. In contrast, a negative mood, by signaling not only danger but also its imminence, might focus attention on immediate and proximal concerns and reduce the adoption of abstract, future goals.
CR Andrade EB, 2005, J CONSUM RES, V32, P355, DOI 10.1086/497546
   Aspinwall LG, 1998, MOTIV EMOTION, V22, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1023080224401
   Bakamitsos GA, 2006, J CONSUM RES, V33, P403, DOI 10.1086/508525
   Bar-Anan Y, 2006, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V135, P609, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.135.4.609
   Barone MJ, 2000, J CONSUM RES, V26, P386, DOI 10.1086/209570
   BLESS H, 1990, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V16, P331, DOI 10.1177/0146167290162013
   Bless H, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P665, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.4.665
   EYAL T, 2006, ADV CONSUM RES, V34, P483
   Eyal T, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P781, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.6.781
   FEDORIKHIN A, 2007, WHATS WRONG HAVING T
   Fishbach A, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V93, P158, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.93.2.158
   Fujita K, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P351, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.90.3.351
   Gasper K., 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P33
   Herzog SM, 2007, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P483, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2006.05.008
   Higgins ET, 1997, AM PSYCHOL, V52, P1280, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.52.12.1280
   HSEE CK, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P341, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.60.3.341
   Isen AM, 2001, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V11, P75, DOI 10.1207/S15327663JCP1102_01
   Isen AM, 2003, EMERGING PERSPECTIVE, P365
   ISEN AM, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1206, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.6.1206
   KAHN BE, 1993, J CONSUM RES, V20, P257, DOI 10.1086/209347
   KOO MJ, 2007, ADV CONSUMER RES, V34, P483
   Lee AY, 1999, J CONSUM RES, V26, P115, DOI 10.1086/209554
   Liberman N, 2002, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P523, DOI 10.1016/S0022-1031(02)00535-8
   Liberman N, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P5, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.1.5
   Pennington GL, 2003, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P563, DOI 10.1016/S0022-1031(03)00058-1
   Pham MT, 1998, J CONSUM RES, V25, P144, DOI 10.1086/209532
   Raghunathan R, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P510, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.3.510
   Roehm ML, 2001, J CONSUM RES, V28, P257, DOI 10.1086/322901
   Scheier M. F., 1998, SELF REGULATION BEHA
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   Trope Y, 2007, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V17, P83, DOI 10.1016/S1057-7408(07)70013-X
   Trope Y, 2003, PSYCHOL REV, V110, P403, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.110.3.403
   VALLACHER RR, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P660, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.660
   VALLEE JP, 1987, ASTRON J, V94, P1, DOI 10.1086/114439
   PETERSON C, 1982, COGNITIVE THER RES, V6, P287, DOI 10.1007/BF01173577
NR 35
TC 20
BP 800
EP 809
PY 2009
PD FEB
VL 35
IS 5
DI 10.1086/593683
GA 394YU
UT WOS:000262489900007
ER

PT J
AU Potthoff, P
   Eichmann, F
   Guether, B
AF Potthoff, P.
   Eichmann, F.
   Guether, B.
TI IMPACT OF MULTIPLE CHRONIC DISEASES AND FINANCIAL STATUS ON LIFE
   SATISFACTION
SO VALUE IN HEALTH
J9 VALUE HEALTH
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Potthoff, P.; Guether, B.] Kantar Hlth GmbH, Munich, Germany.
   [Eichmann, F.] Kantar Hlth Germany, Munich, Germany.
NR 0
TC 0
BP A258
EP A258
PY 2013
PD MAY
VL 16
IS 3
GA 144CE
UT WOS:000318916402292
ER

PT J
AU Senf, K
   Liau, AK
AF Senf, Konrad
   Liau, Albert Kienfie
TI The Effects of Positive Interventions on Happiness and Depressive
   Symptoms, with an Examination of Personality as a Moderator
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Senf, Konrad] Univ Magdeburg, Inst Psychol 2, D-39116 Magdeburg, Germany.
   [Senf, Konrad] HELP Univ, Kuala Lumpur, Malaysia.
   [Liau, Albert Kienfie] Nanyang Technol Univ, Psychol Studies Acad Grp, Natl Inst Educ, Singapore 637616, Singapore.
RP Senf, K, Univ Magdeburg, Inst Psychol 2, Postfach 4120, D-39116 Magdeburg, Germany.
EM konrad.senf@st.ovgu.de
DE Positive interventions; Personal strengths; Gratitude; Personality;
   Happiness; Depressive symptoms; Moderator variables
ID MENTAL-ILLNESS; DAILY-LIFE; VALIDATION; GRATITUDE; PLACEBO; FUTURE;
   HEALTH
AB The advent of positive psychology has triggered research into positive interventions, which focus on strengths instead of deficits. The present study aims to investigate the effects of gratitude and strengths-based interventions on happiness and depressive symptoms against a control group, as well as to explore personality traits as moderator variables of the potential effectiveness of these interventions. A total of 122 participants completed at least two stages of the research. Data were collected at three stages-baseline pre-test, post-intervention assessment, and 1-month follow-up assessment. The findings partially support the effectiveness of the gratitude and strengths-based interventions in increasing happiness and decreasing depressive symptoms compared to a control group. Two personality domains showed significance as moderator variables. More research is needed to enable a higher degree of control when administering these promising interventions.
CR Beedie CJ, 2008, J SPORT SCI MED, V7, P166
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   Emmons R. A., 2008, THANKS PRACTICING GR
   Emmons RA, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P377, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.377
   Froh JJ, 2009, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V4, P408, DOI 10.1080/17439760902992464
   Furnham A., 2007, N AM J PSYCHOL, V9, P439
   Goldberg LR, 2006, J RES PERS, V40, P84, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2005.08.007
   Haybron DM, 2003, METAPHILOSOPHY, V34, P305, DOI 10.1111/1467-9973.00275
   Hills P, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V33, P1073, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00213-6
   Hodges T., 2004, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL
   Kahneman D, 2004, SCIENCE, V306, P1776, DOI 10.1126/science.1103572
   Keith TZ, 2006, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Keyes CLM, 2005, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V73, P539, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.73.3.539
   Keyes CLM, 2010, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V100, P2366, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.2010.192245
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P1007, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.1007
   Kraemer HC, 2002, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V59, P877, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.59.10.877
   Liau A. K., 2010, J PSYCHOEDUCATIONAL, V29, P14
   Lucas RE, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P1039, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.6.1039
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1006824100041
   Lyubomirsky S., 2010, HDB ADULT RESILIENCE, P450
   NASH MM, 1969, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V74, P568, DOI 10.1037/h0028091
   Peterson C, 2004, CHARACTER STRENGTHS
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Schmutte PS, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P549, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.3.549
   Seligman M., 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   Seligman MEP, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P774, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.8.774
   Seligman MEP, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P410, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.5.410
   Sin NL, 2009, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V65, P467, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20593
   Snyder CR, 2002, PSYCHOL INQ, V13, P249, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1304_01
   Steger MF, 2007, J RES PERS, V41, P524, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2006.06.002
   Strack F., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN
   VIA Institute, 2007, PSYCH DAT
   Weiss A, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P205, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02068.x
   White V., 2002, J MENTAL HLTH COUNSE, V24, P270
   Wood AM, 2010, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V30, P890, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2010.03.005
NR 35
TC 2
BP 591
EP 612
PY 2013
PD APR
VL 14
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s10902-012-9344-4
GA 138FE
UT WOS:000318493400012
ER

PT J
AU Oshio, T
   Kobayashi, M
AF Oshio, Takashi
   Kobayashi, Miki
TI Area-Level Income Inequality and Individual Happiness: Evidence from
   Japan
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Oshio, Takashi] Hitotsubashi Univ, Inst Econ Res, Tokyo, Japan.
   [Kobayashi, Miki] Kobe Univ, Grad Sch Econ, Kobe, Hyogo 657, Japan.
RP Oshio, T, Hitotsubashi Univ, Inst Econ Res, Tokyo, Japan.
EM oshio@ier.hit-u.ac.jp
DE Happiness; Income inequality; Logit model; Japan
ID SELF-RATED HEALTH; UNEMPLOYMENT; PEOPLE; MULTILEVEL; GENDER
AB In this study, we investigated how area-level income inequality is associated with an individual's assessment of happiness, based on micro-level data sourced from nationwide surveys in Japan. It was confirmed from our analysis using logit models that individuals who live in areas of high income inequality tend to report themselves as being less happy, even after controlling for various individual and area-level factors. The association between inequality and happiness is modestly significant, regardless of the choice of covariates at an individual level, and stronger at a lower level of perceived happiness. Moreover, sensitivity to inequality differs substantially according to certain individual attributes. Among others, an important implication for social policy is that those with unstable occupational status are more sensitive to inequality. Given that these people tend to be less happy than others, this result indicates the risk that area-level inequality further reduces the well-being of those with unfavorable employment conditions.
CR Alesina A, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P2009, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2003.07.006
   Amiel Y, 1999, SCAND J ECON, V101, P83, DOI 10.1111/1467-9442.00142
   Andreoni J, 2001, Q J ECON, V116, P293, DOI 10.1162/003355301556419
   ATKINSON AB, 1970, J ECON THEORY, V2, P244, DOI 10.1016/0022-0531(70)90039-6
   Bjornskov Christian, 2006, EUROPEAN J POLITICAL, V22, P22, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.EJPOLECO.2005.05.006
   Blakely TA, 2002, SOC SCI MED, V54, P65, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(01)00007-7
   Blanchflower DG, 2008, SOC SCI MED, V66, P1733, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2008.01.030
   Caporale GM, 2009, J ECON PSYCHOL, V30, P42, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2008.06.004
   Carlsson F, 2005, ECONOMICA, V72, P375, DOI 10.1111/j.0013-0427.2005.00421.x
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   Di Tella R, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P335, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.1.335
   Dufwenberg M, 2006, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V61, P42, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2004.11.007
   Ebert U., 2009, REV INCOME WEALTH, V55, P801
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2005, J PUBLIC ECON, V89, P997, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2004.06.003
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Fukawa Tetsuo, 2007, J INCOME DISTRIBUTIO, V16, P9
   Harsanyi JC, 1955, J POLIT ECON, V63, P309, DOI 10.1086/257678
   Ichida Y, 2009, SOC SCI MED, V69, P489, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2009.05.006
   Kawachi I, 2000, SOCIAL EPIDEMIOLOGY, P174
   Korpi T., 1997, LABOUR ECON, V4, P125, DOI 10.1016/S0927-5371(97)00002-X
   Kroll Y, 2003, ECONOMICA, V70, P19, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.t01-1-00269
   LIANG KY, 1986, BIOMETRIKA, V73, P13, DOI 10.1093/biomet/73.1.13
   OECD, 2008, GROW UN INC DISTR PO
   Oshio T, 2009, SOC SCI MED, V69, P317, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2009.06.004
   Perneger TV, 2004, QUAL LIFE RES, V13, P171, DOI 10.1023/B:QURE.0000015314.97546.60
   Pettit JW, 2001, J RES PERS, V35, P521, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.2001.2327
   Putnam R, 2000, BOWLING ALONE COLLAP
   Ram R, 2010, J HAPPINESS STUD, V11, P409, DOI 10.1007/s10902-009-9148-3
   Selten R, 1998, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V34, P517, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(97)00107-8
   Subramanian SV, 2004, EPIDEMIOL REV, V26, P78, DOI 10.1093/epirev/mxh003
   Tachibanaki Toshiaki, 2005, CONFRONTING INCOME I
   Vickery W, 1945, ECONOMETRICA, V13, P215
   Wilkinson RG, 2006, SOC SCI MED, V62, P1768, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2005.08-036
   Winkelmann L, 1998, ECONOMICA, V65, P1, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00111
   Winkelmann R, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P421, DOI 10.1007/s10902-008-9097-2
NR 35
TC 5
BP 633
EP 649
PY 2011
PD AUG
VL 12
IS 4
DI 10.1007/s10902-010-9220-z
GA 811CZ
UT WOS:000294180900006
ER

PT J
AU RANCE, S
AF RANCE, S
TI 'SYLVIE HAPPINESS' - TROYAT,H
SO TLS-THE TIMES LITERARY SUPPLEMENT
J9 TLS-TIMES LIT SUPPL
LA English
DT Book Review
CR TROYAT H, SYLVIE HAPPINESS
NR 1
TC 0
BP 1130
EP 1130
PY 1989
PD OCT 13
IS 4515
GA AV455
UT WOS:A1989AV45500056
ER

PT J
AU HANESTAD, BR
AF HANESTAD, BR
TI SELF-REPORTED QUALITY-OF-LIFE AND THE EFFECT OF DIFFERENT CLINICAL AND
   DEMOGRAPHIC CHARACTERISTICS IN PEOPLE WITH TYPE-1 DIABETES
SO DIABETES RESEARCH AND CLINICAL PRACTICE
J9 DIABETES RES CLIN PR
LA English
DT Article
RP HANESTAD, BR, UNIV BERGEN,FAC MED,DEPT PUBL HLTH & PRIMARY HLTH CARE,DIV NURSING SCI,ULRIKSDAL 8C,N-5009 BERGEN,NORWAY.
DE QUALITY OF LIFE; TYPE-1 DIABETES
ID METABOLIC CONTROL; OF-LIFE; MELLITUS; PATIENT; REGIMEN
AB The aims of the present study were to describe how people with type 1 diabetes experienced their quality of life and to examine the effect of the different background characteristics of sex, age, social status, education, disease duration, HbA1 levels, regimen and the frequency of complications on self-reported quality of life. A self-administered questionnaire consisting of 28 items measuring satisfaction within the physical, psychological, social and activity/behavioural life-domain and 11 well-being scales was completed by 247 patients with type 1 diabetes who consecutively attended a Norwegian diabetes clinic. Main findings from the study showed that over 80% of patients reported their capacity for self-care, general well-being, satisfaction with life and social contacts to be quite good or better. Forty five percent of patients perceived their life situation to be negatively effected due to diabetes. Multivariate analysis showed that living alone had a negative effect on satisfaction in the physical, social and psychological life-domain. Higher levels of HbA, were associated with reported lower satisfaction within the physical and activity/behavioural life-domain. The effect of the different background characteristics on reported well-being showed no consistent pattern. These findings indicate that the majority of patients in this study experienced a satisfactory quality of life despite living with a chronic illness such as diabetes.
CR ABBEY A, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00317657
   AGARDH CD, 1990, TREATMENT INSULIN DE, V2, P39
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   ARY DV, 1986, DIABETES CARE, V9, P168, DOI 10.2337/diacare.9.2.168
   BERG RL, 1976, HEALTH SERV RES, V11, P391
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BRADLEY C, 1986, DIABETES ANN, V2, P169
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   Cantril H, 1967, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   CASSILETH BR, 1984, NEW ENGL J MED, V311, P506, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198408233110805
   Cohen F., 1979, HLTH PSYCHOL HDB, P217
   Cronbach LJ., 1951, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V6, P297, DOI DOI 10.1007/BF02310555
   DAHLJORGENSEN K, 1987, ACTA ENDOCR-COP    S, V115, P7
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DUNN SM, 1981, DIABETES CARE, V4, P640
   FELDTRASMUSSEN B, 1986, LANCET, V2, P1300
   FOWLIE M, 1987, FAM PRACT, V4, P226, DOI 10.1093/fampra/4.3.226
   GEORGE LK, 1981, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V2, P345
   GLASGOW RE, 1986, J BEHAV MED, V9, P65, DOI 10.1007/BF00844645
   GOODINSON SM, 1989, INT J NURS STUD, V26, P359
   HANESTAD BR, 1991, SCAND J SOC MED, V19, P57
   HELZ JW, 1990, AM J PSYCHIAT, V147, P1275
   HOLMES DM, 1986, DIABETES CARE, V9, P194, DOI 10.2337/diacare.9.2.194
   Hrnquist J O, 1992, Qual Life Res, V1, P135, DOI 10.1007/BF00439721
   HORNQUIST JO, 1982, SCAND J SOC MED, V10, P57
   HORNQUIST JO, 1990, DIABETES RES CLIN PR, V10, P221, DOI 10.1016/0168-8227(90)90065-2
   Hornquist J.O., 1989, SCAND J SOC MED, V18, P69
   KAMMANN R, 1984, SOC INDIC RES, V15, P91, DOI 10.1007/BF00426282
   LUNDMAN B, 1990, RES NURS HEALTH, V13, P255, DOI 10.1002/nur.4770130408
   LUNDMAN B, 1988, SCAND J CARING SCI, V2, P103
   MCNEIL JK, 1986, SOC INDIC RES, V18, P35
   MEADOWS KA, 1991, TECHNOLOGY OF DIABETES CARE, P192
   MOUM T, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P177
   NAESS S, 1987, QUALITY LIFE RES
   PEARLMAN RA, 1988, J GERONTOL, V43, pM25
   Pirart J., 1978, DIABETES CARE, V1, P168
   Pirart J, 1978, DIABETES CARE, V1, P252
   Shillitoe R., 1988, PSYCHOL DIABETES PSY
   SLEVIN ML, 1988, BRIT J CANCER, V57, P109, DOI 10.1038/bjc.1988.20
   Spilker B., 1990, QUALITY LIFE ASSESSM
   Tatarkiewicz W., 1976, ANAL HAPPINESS
   The DCCT Research Group, 1988, DIABETES CARE, V11, P725
   Wenger N K, 1986, Adv Cardiol, V33, P122
   WIKBY A, 1991, DIABETES RES CLIN PR, V13, P53, DOI 10.1016/0168-8227(91)90033-A
   WILKINSON DG, 1981, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V138, P1, DOI 10.1192/bjp.138.1.1
NR 45
TC 25
BP 139
EP 149
PY 1993
PD FEB
VL 19
IS 2
DI 10.1016/0168-8227(93)90107-G
GA KW769
UT WOS:A1993KW76900006
ER

PT J
AU Chen, Y
   Djamasbi, S
   Du, J
   Lim, S
AF Chen, Yao
   Djamasbi, Soussan
   Du, Juan
   Lim, Sungmook
TI Integer-valued DEA super-efficiency based on directional distance
   function with an application of evaluating mood and its impact on
   performance
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PRODUCTION ECONOMICS
J9 INT J PROD ECON
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Chen, Yao] Univ Massachusetts Lowell, Manning Sch Business, Lowell, MA 01845 USA.
   [Djamasbi, Soussan] Worcester Polytech Inst, Sch Business, Worcester, MA 01609 USA.
   [Du, Juan] Tongji Univ, Sch Econ & Management, Shanghai 200092, Peoples R China.
   [Lim, Sungmook] Korea Univ, Dept Business Adm, Sejong 339700, South Korea.
RP Chen, Y, Univ Massachusetts Lowell, Manning Sch Business, Lowell, MA 01845 USA.
EM yao_chen@uml.edu; djamasbi@wpi.edu; dujuan@tongji.edu.cn;
   sungmook@korea.ac.kr
DE Data envelopment analysis (DEA); Efficiency; Integer; Super-efficiency;
   Mood
ID DATA ENVELOPMENT ANALYSIS; DECISION-SUPPORT; USER ACCEPTANCE; POSITIVE
   AFFECT; TECHNOLOGY; FEEDBACK; IMPROVE; MODELS; UNITS
AB The conventional data envelopment analysis (DEA) assumes that the inputs and outputs are real values. However, in many real world instances, some inputs and outputs must be in integer values. While integer-valued DEA models have been proposed, the current paper develops an integer-valued DEA super-efficiency model. Super-efficiency DEA models are known to have the problem of infeasibility. Recent studies have shown that directional distance function (DDF) based super-efficiency does not seem to have the infeasibility issue. However, the existing DDF DEA approach cannot be directly modified to incorporate integer values under the concept of super-efficiency. The current paper thus modifies the DDF approach so that integer values can be incorporated under the concept of super-efficiency. Our proposed approach is then applied to evaluating mood and its impact on performance. We use both traditional methods as well as the new DEA model to calculate a set of scores for the constructs under the investigation. These analyses extend the application of the DEA method to judgment and decision making. In particular, the results show that the new DEA model is able to reveal subtle nuances such as the impact of mood on performance with a decision support system. (C) 2013 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR ANDERSEN P, 1993, MANAGE SCI, V39, P1261, DOI 10.1287/mnsc.39.10.1261
   Aspinwall LG, 1998, MOTIV EMOTION, V22, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1023080224401
   Benbasat I, 1996, DECIS SUPPORT SYST, V17, P241, DOI 10.1016/0167-9236(96)00003-6
   Chambers RG, 1996, J ECON THEORY, V70, P407, DOI 10.1006/jeth.1996.0096
   CHARNES A, 1978, EUR J OPER RES, V2, P429, DOI 10.1016/0377-2217(78)90138-8
   Chen CM, 2012, DECIS SUPPORT SYST, V54, P330, DOI 10.1016/j.dss.2012.05.040
   Cooksey R., 1996, THINK REASONING, V2, P141, DOI DOI 10.1080/135467896394483
   DAVIS FD, 1989, MIS QUART, V13, P319, DOI 10.2307/249008
   DAVIS FD, 1989, MANAGE SCI, V35, P982, DOI 10.1287/mnsc.35.8.982
   Djamasbi S, 2010, DECIS SUPPORT SYST, V48, P383, DOI 10.1016/j.dss.2009.10.002
   Djamasbi S., 2009, J INF TECHNOL, V10, P42
   Djamasbi S., 2004, P IFIP TC8 W8 3 INT, P213
   Djamasbi S, 2007, DECIS SUPPORT SYST, V43, P1707, DOI 10.1016/j.dss.2006.09.002
   Du J, 2010, EUR J OPER RES, V204, P694, DOI 10.1016/j.ejor.2009.12.007
   Du J, 2012, EUR J OPER RES, V218, P186, DOI 10.1016/j.ejor.2011.10.023
   Elsbach KD, 1999, ORGAN SCI, V10, P181, DOI 10.1287/orsc.10.2.181
   Gillis S.G., 1975, PSYCHOACTIVE DRUGS S, P69
   Hammond K.R., 1975, PSYCHOACTIVE DRUGS S, P69
   HOLT CC, 1956, MANAGE SCI, V2, P159, DOI 10.1287/mnsc.2.2.159
   Holt C.C., 1960, PLANNING PRODUCTION
   Isen A. M., 2008, HDB EMOTIONS, P548
   Kuosmanen T, 2009, EUR J OPER RES, V192, P658, DOI 10.1016/j.ejor.2007.09.040
   Lee Y., 2003, COMMUNICATIONS ASS I, V12, P752
   Liang L., 2009, J OPERATIONAL RES SO, V69, P276
   Lim KH, 2005, INFORM MANAGE-AMSTER, V42, P305, DOI 10.1016/j.im.2003.12.012
   Liu JS, 2013, OMEGA-INT J MANAGE S, V41, P3, DOI 10.1016/j.omega.2010.12.006
   Lozano S, 2006, COMPUT OPER RES, V33, P3004, DOI 10.1016/j.cor.2005.02.031
   Ray SC, 2008, J OPER RES SOC, V59, P788, DOI 10.1057/palgrave.jors.2602392
   Remus W, 1996, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V66, P22, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1996.0035
   Remus W., 1987, MIS Q, V11, P232
   Seiford LM, 1999, INFOR, V37, P174
   Streufert S., 1978, BEHAV COMPLEX ENV
   SWIERINGA RJ, 1982, J ACCOUNTING RES, V20, P56, DOI 10.2307/2674675
   Tao YH, 2007, IND MARKET MANAG, V36, P1057, DOI 10.1016/j.indmarman.2006.08.004
   Tone K, 2002, EUR J OPER RES, V143, P32, DOI 10.1016/S0377-2217(01)00324-1
NR 35
TC 0
BP 550
EP 556
PY 2013
PD DEC
VL 146
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.ijpe.2013.07.009
GA 270IS
UT WOS:000328312700016
ER

PT J
AU Handa, M
   Khare, A
AF Handa, Meenakshi
   Khare, Arpita
TI Gender as a moderator of the relationship between materialism and
   fashion clothing involvement among Indian youth
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF CONSUMER STUDIES
J9 INT J CONSUM STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Handa, Meenakshi] Guru Gobind Singh Indraprastha Univ, Univ Sch Management Studies, Delhi, India.
   [Khare, Arpita] Indian Inst Management, Rohtak, Haryana, India.
RP Khare, A, Indian Inst Management, Rohtak, Haryana, India.
EM khare.arpita@gmail.com
DE Fashion clothing; Indian youth; materialism; product involvement;
   purchase involvement
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; CONSUMPTION; PRODUCT; VALUES; PURCHASE; PERSPECTIVE;
   POSSESSIONS; BEHAVIOR; BRANDS; IMAGES
AB The research examines the role of gender in moderating the relationship between materialism and product involvement with fashion clothing among the Indian youth. The Richins materialism scale and the product involvement and purchase involvement scales developed by O'Cass were used to understand the behaviour of Indian youth towards fashion clothing. The sample (n = 254) comprised of university students from different parts of India. The findings indicate that Indian youth do not possess a high level of materialistic tendencies. Gender has a moderating influence on the relationship between materialism and involvement with fashion clothing. Young men and women differ with respect to their involvement with fashion clothing and even more with regard to their involvement with the purchase of fashion clothing, with women reporting a higher level of involvement in both cases.
CR Ahuvia A, 1995, EUROPEAN ADV CONSUME, V2, P172
   [Anonymous], 2009, IND HAS MORE SCI GRA
   Arndt J, 2004, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V14, P198, DOI 10.1207/s15327663jcp1403_2
   Askegaard Soren, 2002, PERSPECTIVES MARKETI, P13
   Auty S, 1998, J PRODUCT BRAND MANA, V7, P109, DOI 10.1108/10610429810216874
   Bakewell C., 2006, J FASHION MARKETING, V10, P169, DOI DOI 10.1108/13612020610667487
   Banerjee Saikat, 2008, Cross Cultural Management, V15, DOI 10.1108/13527600810914157
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Belk R. W., 1995, J INT CONSUMER MARKE, V8, P23
   BELK RW, 1985, J CONSUM RES, V12, P265, DOI 10.1086/208515
   BELK RW, 1988, J CONSUM RES, V15, P139, DOI 10.1086/209154
   BELK RW, 1984, ADV CONSUM RES, V11, P291
   Bergadaa M., 2001, J SOC PSYCHOL, V135, P17
   Bhat S, 1998, J CONSUMER MARKETING, V15, P32, DOI 10.1108/07363769810202664
   Blackwell R. J., 2007, CONSUMER BEHAV
   Browne B. A., 1997, J CONSUMER MARKETING, V14, P31, DOI DOI 10.1108/07363769710155848
   Burroughs JE, 2002, J CONSUM RES, V29, P348, DOI 10.1086/344429
   Chan R, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V28, P347, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00103-8
   Chao A, 1998, J ECON PSYCHOL, V19, P107, DOI 10.1016/S0167-4870(97)00038-X
   O'Cass Aron, 2008, Journal of Product & Brand Management, V17, DOI 10.1108/10610420810896095
   Creekmore A. M., 1974, CLOTHING RELATED BOD
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1981, MEANING THINGS DOMES
   DAWSON S, 1991, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V6, P363
   de Mooij M., 1998, GLOBAL MARKETING ADV
   DIENER E, 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W
   DOLICH IJ, 1969, J MARKETING RES, V6, P80, DOI 10.2307/3150001
   Douglas M, 1979, WORLD GOODS
   Dubois B., 1993, EUR J MARKETING, V27, P35, DOI 10.1108/03090569310024530
   Eastman J., 1997, J MARKETING THEORY P, V5, P52
   Engel J. F., 2005, CONSUMER BEHAV
   Featherstone M., 1990, GLOBAL CULTURE NATIO
   FOURNIER S, 1991, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V6, P403
   Fournier S, 1999, J MARKETING, V63, P5, DOI 10.2307/1251971
   Friedman R., 1986, PSYCHOL MARKET, V3, P1, DOI 10.1002/mar.4220030102
   Ger G, 1996, J ECON PSYCHOL, V17, P55, DOI 10.1016/0167-4870(95)00035-6
   GROSSMAN GM, 1988, AM ECON REV, V78, P59
   Guthrie Michelle, 2008, Journal of Fashion Marketing & Management, V12, DOI 10.1108/13612020810874863
   HIRSCHMAN EC, 1986, ADV CONSUM RES, V13, P327
   Huddleston P., 1993, CLOTH TEXT RES J, V11, P26, DOI 10.1177/0887302X9301100404
   Jacobs S., 1995, BOSTON GLOBE    0523, pA1
   JOHNSON K. K. P., 2004, FAMILY CONSUMER SCI, V32, P291, DOI 10.1177/1077727X03261178
   Kamineni R., 2000, ANZMAC 2000 VISIONAR, P614
   Kasser T., 2002, HIGH PRICE MAT
   Kasser T, 2002, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P137, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.85
   Keng KA, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V49, P317, DOI 10.1023/A:1006956602509
   Kinra N., 2006, MARKETING INTELLIGEN, V24, P15, DOI 10.1108/02634500610641534
   Kohli-Khandekar V., 2006, MIND INDIAS YOUT
   KRUGMAN HE, 1966, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V30, P583, DOI 10.1086/267457
   Kumar A, 2009, J BUS RES, V62, P521, DOI 10.1016/j.jbusres.2008.06.018
   Lafferty H. K., 1980, HOME ECON RES J, V8, P294
   Levy Sidney J., 1963, P AM MARK ASS DEC, P140
   Lindridge A, 2005, J CONSUM MARK, V22, P142, DOI 10.1108/07363760510595968
   McCracken G.M., 1989, INT J RES MARK, V6, P13, DOI 10.1016/0167-8116(89)90044-X
   Menon B. D., 2009, BUSINESS LINE   1112
   MICK DG, 1992, J CONSUM RES, V19, P317, DOI 10.1086/209305
   Miller-Spillman K.A., 2005, MEANING DRESS
   Mittal B. I, 1989, PSYCHOL MARKET, V6, P147, DOI 10.1002/mar.4220060206
   MUNCY JA, 1984, ADV CONSUM RES, V11, P193
   National Youth Readership Survey, 2009, FIN EXPR SPEC
   Nunnally J. C., 1978, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   O'Cass Aron, 2004, EUR J MARKETING, V38, P869, DOI 10.1108/03090560410539294
   Oberg P, 1999, AGEING SOC, V19, P629, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X99007394
   O'Cass A, 2000, J ECON PSYCHOL, V21, P545, DOI 10.1016/S0167-4870(00)00018-0
   OGLETREE SM, 1990, SEX ROLES, V22, P791, DOI 10.1007/BF00292061
   Olson J. C., 1986, ADVERTISING CONSUMER, P275
   Prendergast G, 2003, J CONSUM MARK, V20, P157, DOI 10.1108/07363760310464613
   Quelch J. A., 1998, BUS HORIZONS, V41, P61, DOI 10.1016/S0007-6813(98)90023-4
   RICHINS ML, 1994, J CONSUM RES, V21, P522, DOI 10.1086/209415
   Richins M. L., 1992, J CONSUM RES, V19, P504
   Rudd N. A., 2000, CLOTH TEXT RES J, V18, P152, DOI 10.1177/0887302X0001800304
   Ryan L, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V55, P185, DOI 10.1023/A:1011002123169
   Sahdev A., 2007, INT MARK MARK SOC 8
   Sangkhawasi T, 2007, J CONSUM MARK, V24, P275, DOI 10.1108/07363760710773094
   Sheriff M., 1947, PSYCHOL EGO INVOLVEM
   Shukla Paurav, 2008, Journal of Product & Brand Management, V17, DOI 10.1108/10610420810856495
   Sinha P. K., 2003, J DECISION MAKERS, V28, P13
   Sinha S. K., 2004, OUTLOOKINDIA    0112, P12
   Sklair L., 1991, SOCIOLOGY GLOBAL SYS
   SLAMA ME, 1985, J MARKETING, V49, P72, DOI 10.2307/1251177
   Solberg E. G., 2004, PSYCHOL CONSUMER CUL, P29, DOI 10.1037/10658-003
   Solomon M. R., 2004, CONSUMER BEHAV FASHI
   Solomon M. R., 1987, PSYCHOL MARKET, V4, P189, DOI 10.1002/mar.4220040304
   Sproles G. B., 1974, ADV CONSUM RES, P463
   Sweeney JC, 2001, J RETAILING, V77, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0022-4359(01)00041-0
   Tatzel M, 2002, J ECON PSYCHOL, V23, P103, DOI 10.1016/S0167-4870(01)00069-1
   Thompson CJ, 2002, J CONSUM RES, V28, P550, DOI 10.1086/338213
   Tigert D., 1980, ADV CONSUM RES, V17, P17
   Tilikidou I., 2004, MARKETING THEORY APP, V15, P42
   VENKATESH A, 1994, ADV CONSUM RES, V21, P323
   VILANILAM J, 1989, MEDIA CULT SOC, V11, P485, DOI 10.1177/016344389011004009
   Wallack L., 1991, ADVERTISING ALL YEAR
   Watson JJ, 2003, J ECON PSYCHOL, V24, P723, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2003.06.001
   Wicklund R. A., 1982, SYMBOLIC SELF COMPLE
   Wiedmann K-P, 2007, ACAD MARKETING SCI R, V11, P1
   Wong NY, 1998, PSYCHOL MARKET, V15, P423, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6793(199808)15:5<423::AID-MAR2>3.0.CO;2-9
   ZAICHKOWSKY JL, 1985, J CONSUM RES, V12, P341, DOI 10.1086/208520
NR 96
TC 0
BP 112
EP 120
PY 2013
PD JAN
VL 37
IS 1
DI 10.1111/j.1470-6431.2011.01057.x
GA 072SJ
UT WOS:000313692200013
ER

PT J
AU Verstraeten, K
   Vasey, MW
   Raes, F
   Bijttebier, P
AF Verstraeten, Katrien
   Vasey, Michael W.
   Raes, Filip
   Bijttebier, Patricia
TI The Mediational Role of Responses to Positive Affect in the Association
   Between Temperament and (Hypo)manic Symptoms in Children
SO COGNITIVE THERAPY AND RESEARCH
J9 COGNITIVE THER RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Verstraeten, Katrien; Raes, Filip; Bijttebier, Patricia] Univ Louvain, Dept Psychol, B-3000 Louvain, Belgium.
   [Verstraeten, Katrien] Univ Hosp Leuven, Dept Child & Adolescent Psychiat, Louvain, Belgium.
   [Vasey, Michael W.] Ohio State Univ, Dept Psychol, Columbus, OH 43210 USA.
RP Verstraeten, K, Univ Louvain, Dept Psychol, Tiensestr 102, B-3000 Louvain, Belgium.
EM Katrien.Verstraeten@psy.kuleuven.be
DE (Hypo)mania; Rumination on positive and negative affect; Temperament;
   Children
ID DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS; HIERARCHICAL MODEL; BIPOLAR DISORDER; STYLES
   THEORY; RUMINATION; ADOLESCENCE; SYMPTOMATOLOGY; STRATEGIES; INVENTORY;
   SUBTYPES
AB The present study focused on (hypo)manic symptoms and their relations to temperament and rumination on positive affect (R-PA). As predicted, R-PA (including dampening, emotion-focus and self-focus) was associated with (hypo)manic symptoms, with high levels of dampening, emotion-focus and self-focus predicting higher levels of (hypo)manic symptoms. R-PA also contributed to the prediction of depressive symptoms over and above rumination on negative affect (including brooding and reflection), with high levels of brooding and dampening and low levels of emotion-focus predicting higher levels of depressive symptoms. Aspects of temperament (high PA, high NA, low EC and PAxNA) were also associated with (hypo)manic symptoms. Ruminative response styles were also predicted by temperament. Finally, mediational analyses showed that all R-PA scales were mediators of the PA-(hypo)mania relation.
CR Abela JRZ, 2002, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V30, P515, DOI 10.1023/A:1019873015594
   Abela JRZ, 2004, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V23, P653, DOI 10.1521/jscp.23.5.653.50752
   American Psychiatric Association, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Anderson ER, 2008, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V28, P275, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2007.05.004
   Anthony JL, 2002, J CLIN CHILD ADOLESC, V31, P480, DOI 10.1207/153744202320802151
   Broderick P. C., 2004, CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL P, V9, P383, DOI [10.1177/1359104504043920, DOI 10.1177/1359104504043920]
   Burcusa SL, 2007, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V27, P959, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2007.02.005
   Burwell RA, 2007, J CLIN CHILD ADOLESC, V36, P56, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp3601_6
   CLARK LA, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P103, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.103.1.103
   Compas BE, 2004, J CLIN CHILD ADOLESC, V33, P21, DOI 10.1207/S15374424JCCP3301_3
   Craighead WE, 1998, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V10, P156, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.10.2.156
   Damon W, 1998, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V3, P105, DOI DOI 10.1002/9780470147658.CHPSY0303
   Feldman GC, 2008, COGNITIVE THER RES, V32, P507, DOI 10.1007/s10608-006-9083-0
   Gijsbers van Wijk C. M. T., 1996, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU, V20, P55
   Ho A. C., 2004, THESIS U OHIO
   Johnson SL, 2005, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V24, P894, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2005.24.6.894
   Johnson SL, 2008, COGNITIVE THER RES, V32, P702, DOI 10.1007/s10608-007-9158-6
   Joseph MF, 2008, J CHILD ADOL PSYCHOP, V18, P595, DOI 10.1089/cap.2008.064
   Just N, 1997, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V106, P221, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.106.2.221
   Kovacs M., 2003, CHILDRENS DEPRESSION
   Lam D, 1997, PSYCHOL MED, V27, P1091, DOI 10.1017/S0033291797005540
   Lonigan CJ, 2001, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, P60
   Lopez CM, 2009, J CLIN CHILD ADOLESC, V38, P27, DOI 10.1080/15374410802575412
   Muris P, 2005, CLIN CHILD FAM PSYCH, V8, P271, DOI 10.1007/s10567-005-8809-y
   Nolan SA, 1998, COGNITIVE THER RES, V22, P445, DOI 10.1023/A:1018769531641
   Nolen-Hoeksema S, 2008, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P400, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6924.2008.00088.x
   Norton Peter J., 2007, Cognitive Behaviour Therapy, V36, P240, DOI 10.1080/16506070701628065
   Pavuluri MN, 2006, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V45, P550, DOI 10.1097/01.chi.0000205700.40700.50
   Preacher KJ, 2008, BEHAV RES METHODS, V40, P879, DOI 10.3758/BRM.40.3.879
   Raes F, 2009, PSYCHOL BELG, V49, P293
   Raes F, 2012, COGNITION EMOTION, V26, P75, DOI 10.1080/02699931.2011.555474
   Treynor W, 2003, COGNITIVE THER RES, V27, P247, DOI 10.1023/A:1023910315561
   Verstraeten K, 2009, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V37, P349, DOI 10.1007/s10802-008-9293-x
   Verstraeten K, 2011, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V50, P364, DOI 10.1348/014466510X532715
   Verstraeten K, 2010, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V48, P367, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2009.11.001
   Verstraeten K, 2010, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V48, P59, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2009.08.016
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wetter EK, 2009, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V37, P507, DOI 10.1007/s10802-009-9299-z
   Youngstrom EA, 2008, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V69, P831
NR 39
TC 0
BP 768
EP 775
PY 2012
PD DEC
VL 36
IS 6
DI 10.1007/s10608-011-9402-y
GA 032TJ
UT WOS:000310741700018
ER

PT J
AU Shields, MA
   Wailoo, A
AF Shields, MA
   Wailoo, A
TI Exploring the determinants of unhappiness for ethnic minority men in
   Britain
SO SCOTTISH JOURNAL OF POLITICAL ECONOMY
J9 SCOT J POLIT ECON
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Melbourne, Parkville, Vic 3052, Australia.
   Univ Sheffield, Sheffield S10 2TN, S Yorkshire, England.
RP Shields, MA, Univ Melbourne, Parkville, Vic 3052, Australia.
ID RACIAL-DISCRIMINATION; JOB-SATISFACTION; MALE IMMIGRANTS; UNEMPLOYMENT;
   HAPPINESS; PAY; PROMOTION; EARNINGS; ENGLAND; HEALTH
AB This paper explores the determinants of unhappiness for ethnic minority men living in Britain, and compares these findings with those for White males. Data is drawn from the Fourth National Survey of Ethnic Minorities conducted in 1994, which has the advantage of over-sampling members of Britain's ethnic minority, population. Using this unique data source we are able to provide some of the first evidence of the psychological impact of unemployment, low levels of household income, residing in an ethnic enclave and living in fear of racial harassment for Black Caribbean and South Asian urea.
CR Argyle M., 1989, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   BANKS M, 1987, 61 DEP EMPL RES
   BLACK K, 1971, AGING HUM DEVELOP, V2, P296
   BLACKABY D, 1998, INVESTIGATION RACIAL
   Blackaby D, 1999, MANCH SCH, V67, P1, DOI 10.1111/1467-9957.00130
   Blackaby D, 1997, SCOT J POLIT ECON, V44, P182, DOI 10.1111/1467-9485.00052
   BLACKABY D, 2001, OXFORD ECON PAP, V54, P270
   BLACKABY DH, 1994, ECON LETT, V46, P273, DOI 10.1016/0165-1765(94)00490-0
   BLANCHFLOWER DG, 2000, WELLBEING TIME BRITA
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   CLARK A, 1999, UNPUB UNEMPLOYMENT S
   Clark A, 1996, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V69, P57
   Clark AE, 2001, ECONOMICA, V68, P221, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00243
   Clark AE, 1996, J PUBLIC ECON, V61, P359, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(95)01564-7
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   Clark AE, 1996, BRIT J IND RELAT, V34, P189
   Darity W, 1996, J ECON PERSPECT, V10, P121
   Diener E, 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Fieldhouse EA, 1998, ENVIRON PLANN A, V30, P833, DOI 10.1068/a300833
   FITZGERALD M, 1996, HOME OFFICE RES STUD, V154
   Frey BS, 2000, ECON J, V110, P918, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00570
   Gerdtham U., 1997, 207 STOCKH SCH EC
   Gerlach K, 1996, ECON LETT, V52, P325, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1765(96)00858-0
   Greene W.H., 1993, ECONOMETRIC ANAL
   Heider F., 1958, PSYCHOL INTERPERSONA
   Jahoda M., 1982, EMPLOYMENT UNEMPLOYM
   JAHODA M, 1988, J SOC ISSUES, V44, P13
   KLEINMAN A, 1987, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V151, P447, DOI 10.1192/bjp.151.4.447
   Korpi T., 1997, LABOUR ECON, V4, P125, DOI 10.1016/S0927-5371(97)00002-X
   KRAFT K, 2000, UNPUB SHORT LONG RUN
   LOWENTHAL M, 1975, 4 STUGES LIFE
   MODOOD T, 1997, DIVERSITY DISADVANTA
   Nazroo J., 1997, ETHNICITY MENTAL HLT
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   Pudney S, 2000, OXFORD B ECON STAT, V62, P801, DOI 10.1111/1468-0084.0620s1801
   Pudney S, 2000, J APPL ECONOM, V15, P367, DOI 10.1002/1099-1255(200007/08)15:4<367::AID-JAE563>3.0.CO;2-Z
   Reder M. W, 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E
   Sashidharan S. P., 1993, International Review of Psychiatry, V5, P129, DOI 10.3109/09540269309028304
   SHIELDS M, 2001, J POPUL ECON, V15, P137
   SHIELDS M, 2001, ECONOMICA, V69, P295
   Shields MA, 1999, SCOT J POLIT ECON, V46, P523, DOI 10.1111/1467-9485.00146
   Shields MA, 1998, APPL ECON, V30, P1157
   Sibbitt R, 1997, HOME OFFICE RES STUD, V176
   Smaje C., 1995, HLTH RACE ETHNICITY
   SMAJE C, 1995, POLICY POLIT, V2, P1
   Smaje C, 1997, SOC SCI MED, V45, P485, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(96)00380-2
   SMITH P, 1997, 4 NATL SURVEY ETHNIC
   SMITH RJ, 1986, ECONOMETRICA, V54, P679, DOI 10.2307/1911314
   STEWART MB, 1983, ECON J, V93, P521, DOI 10.2307/2232393
   Theodossiou I, 1998, J HEALTH ECON, V17, P85, DOI 10.1016/S0167-6296(97)00018-0
   VIRDEE S., 1995, RACIAL VIOLENCE HARA
   Price SW, 2001, J POPUL ECON, V14, P193, DOI 10.1007/s001480050165
   Winkelmann L, 1998, ECONOMICA, V65, P1, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00111
NR 54
TC 6
BP 445
EP 466
PY 2002
PD SEP
VL 49
IS 4
DI 10.1111/1467-9485.00241
GA 589WJ
UT WOS:000177784300006
ER

PT J
AU Lindgren, H
   Erlandsson, K
AF Lindgren, Helena
   Erlandsson, Kerstin
TI She leads, he follows - Fathers' experiences of a planned home birth. A
   Swedish interview study
SO SEXUAL & REPRODUCTIVE HEALTHCARE
J9 SEX REPROD HEALTHC
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lindgren, Helena] Dalarna Univ, Sch Hlth & Social Sci, S-79188 Falun, Sweden.
   [Lindgren, Helena] Karolinska Inst, Dept Womens & Childrens Hlth, Stockholm, Sweden.
   [Erlandsson, Kerstin] Malardalen Univ, Sch Hlth Care & Social Welf, Eskilstuna Vasteras, Sweden.
RP Lindgren, H, Dalarna Univ, Sch Hlth & Social Sci, S-79188 Falun, Sweden.
EM hli@du.se
DE Home birth; Father's experiences; Midwifery
ID EXPECTATIONS; CHILDBIRTH; SWEDEN
AB Objective: To gain an understanding of fathers' experiences of a planned home birth.
   Study design: In-depth interviews were conducted with eight Swedish fathers who had the experience of a total of 23 births, of which 17 were planned home births. The fathers were recruited by the midwives who had assisted with the planned home births. Content analysis was used.
   Results: Analysis revealed the main theme "she leads - he follows". The fathers were compliant to the woman's decision; they also described it as a deliberate choice and struggled with feelings of being different in comparison with the established way of becoming a father.
   Conclusion: The experience of a planned home birth for the father was a process in which he had to put his own ideas on giving birth aside and carefully follow his woman. Sharing fears and happiness during the process by being compliant to the woman may strengthen the new fatherhood. The fathers' role in the process of making an unconventional choice is an example that could probably be applied to similar situations in pregnancy and childbirth. (C) 2010 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Capogna G, 2006, INT J OBSTET ANESTH, V16, P110
   Chapman L, 1991, J Perinat Neonatal Nurs, V4, P21
   Cheyney MJ, 2008, QUAL HEALTH RES, V18, P254, DOI 10.1177/1049732307312393
   Dahlberg K., 2008, REFLECTIVE LIFE WORL
   Eriksson C, 2007, J MENS HLTH GENDER, V4, P409, DOI 10.1016/j.jmhg.2007.07.045
   Erlandsson K, 2009, J MENS HEALTH, V6, P338
   Fagerskiold A, 2008, SCAND J CARING SCI, V22, P64, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6712.2007.00585.x
   Graneheim UH, 2004, NURS EDUC TODAY, V24, P105, DOI 10.1016/j.nedt.2003.10.001
   Hildingsson IM, 2006, AM J OBSTET GYNECOL, V195, P1366, DOI 10.1016/j.ajog.2006.03.050
   Karen K, 2002, J OBSTET GYNECOL, V22, P11
   Lindgren H, 2005, MIDWIFERY, V22, P15
   Vehvilainen-Julkunen K, 1998, MIDWIFERY, V14, P10, DOI 10.1016/S0266-6138(98)90109-7
   Morison S, 1999, MIDWIFERY, V15, P32, DOI 10.1016/S0266-6138(99)90035-9
   Singh D, BECOMING FATHER MENS
   Sjoblom I, 2006, MIDWIFERY, V22, P348, DOI 10.1016/j.midw.2005.11.004
   SOMERS MR, 1994, THEOR SOC, V23, P605, DOI 10.1007/BF00992905
   Somers-Smith MJ, 1999, MIDWIFERY, V15, P101, DOI 10.1016/S0266-6138(99)90006-2
   Viisainen K, 2001, SOC SCI MED, V52, P1109, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(00)00206-9
NR 18
TC 3
BP 65
EP 70
PY 2011
PD APR
VL 2
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.srhc.2010.12.002
GA 053OG
UT WOS:000312281700003
ER

PT J
AU GILL, G
AF GILL, G
TI 'SORROW IN HAPPINESS'
SO WORLD LITERATURE TODAY
J9 WORLD LITERATURE TOD
LA English
DT Poetry
NR 0
TC 0
BP 326
EP 326
PY 1994
PD SPR
VL 68
IS 2
GA NT564
UT WOS:A1994NT56400054
ER

PT J
AU Ritsner, MS
   Yorkov, V
   Ratner, Y
   Soifer, P
   Gibel, A
AF Ritsner, Michael S.
   Yorkov, Vladimir
   Ratner, Yael
   Soifer, Peter
   Gibel, Anatoly
TI The effectiveness of ziprasidone in treating impaired quality of life in
   schizophrenia: A 12-month, open-label, flexible-dose, naturalistic
   observational study of patients undergoing usual care
SO PROGRESS IN NEURO-PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY & BIOLOGICAL PSYCHIATRY
J9 PROG NEURO-PSYCHOPH
LA English
DT Review
C1 Shaar Menashe Mental Hlth Ctr, Hadera, Israel.
   Technion Israel Inst Technol, Rappaport Fac Med, Haifa, Israel.
RP Ritsner, MS, Shaar Menashe Mental Hlth Ctr, Mobile Post Hefer 38814, Hadera, Israel.
EM ritsner@shaar-menashe.org.il
DE naturalistic study; quality of life; schizophrenia; ziprasidone
ID BRIEF DISTRESS INVENTORY; NEGATIVE SYNDROME SCALE; SYMPTOM RATING-SCALE;
   SCHIZOAFFECTIVE DISORDER; PSYCHOLOGICAL DISTRESS; ANTIPSYCHOTIC AGENTS;
   PSYCHIATRIC-PATIENTS; ANTIDEPRESSANTS; SATISFACTION; HALOPERIDOL
AB Objective: Health related quality of life (HRQL) has become an important outcome measure in the treatment of psychiatric disorders. This long-term observational study examined ziprasidone-induced improvement in satisfaction with HRQL in schizophrenia patients treated under real-world conditions.
   Method: Seventy schizophrenia patients with persistent symptoms or troublesome side effects were assigned to a 12-month, open-label, flexible-dose (40-160 mg/d), large-scale, naturalistic trial. Outcome measures were taken at baseline, 6, and 12 months, and included the Quality of Life Enjoyment and Satisfaction Questionnaire (Q-LES-Q), severity of symptoms, distress, and side effects.
   Results: Thirty-two patients fully completed the study protocol. Patients reported poorer general HRQL compared with healthy subjects. At the end of the study, significant improvement in general activity, and satisfaction with life was observed. The effect sizes for these changes were moderate (0.55, and 0.72, respectively). After Bonferroni correction for multiple comparisons improvement in satisfaction with general activity remained significant. No significant changes were noted in other Q-LES-Q dimensions. Improvement in general activity was associated with a reduction in the severity of symptoms and emotional distress, but was unrelated to the ziprasidone daily dose, side effect scores, and concomitantly prescribed antidepressants, anxiolytics, mood stabilizers, or antiparkinson drugs.
   Conclusion: This study indicates that ziprasidone treatment resulted in the improvement of the satisfaction with general activity that tended to increase over time, from month 6 onwards. This effect was associated with reduction in the severity of clinical symptoms, and emotional distress. (c) 2007 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Allison DB, 1999, AM J PSYCHIAT, V156, P1686
   Awad AG, 1997, QUAL LIFE RES, V6, P21
   Browne S, 1996, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V94, P118, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1996.tb09835.x
   CHOUINARD G, 1980, CAN J NEUROL SCI, V7, P233
   Chouinard G, 2005, SCHIZOPHR RES, V76, P247, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2005.02.013
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Daniel DG, 1999, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V20, P491, DOI 10.1016/S0893-133X(98)00090-6
   ENDICOTT J, 1993, PSYCHOPHARMACOL BULL, V29, P321
   Fitzgerald PB, 2001, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V103, P387, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2001.00254.x
   Gaite L, 2002, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V105, P283, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2002.1169.x
   Goff DC, 1998, J CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V18, P296, DOI 10.1097/00004714-199808000-00009
   GORNA K, 2005, ROCZ AKAD MED BIALYM, V1, P225
   Hansson L, 2001, QUAL LIFE RES, V10, P133, DOI 10.1023/A:1016790230228
   Hintze J.L., 2006, NCSS 2007 STAT SYSTE
   Hirsch SR, 2002, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V63, P516
   KAY SR, 1987, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V13, P261
   Keck PE, 2001, J CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V21, P27, DOI 10.1097/00004714-200102000-00007
   KUDLA D, 2006, EUR PSYCHIAT, V22, P195
   Lasalvia A, 2002, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V71, P275, DOI 10.1159/000064809
   Law CW, 2005, QUAL LIFE RES, V14, P1803, DOI 10.1007/s11136-005-3236-6
   LEHMAN AF, 1983, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V40, P369
   NOVICK D, 2005, NEW ENGL J MED, V353, P1209
   PHILLIPS GA, 2006, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V67, P397
   RATNER Y, 2007, PROGR NEURO PSYCHOPH, V31, P1470
   Ritsner M, 2000, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V61, P880
   Ritsner M, 2002, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V43, P229, DOI 10.1053/comp.2002.30800
   RITSNER M, 1995, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V36, P448, DOI 10.1016/S0010-440X(95)90253-8
   Ritsner M, 2002, QUAL LIFE RES, V11, P553, DOI 10.1023/A:1016323009671
   Ritsner M, 2002, EUR NEUROPSYCHOPHARM, V12, P31, DOI 10.1016/S0924-977X(01)00128-6
   Ritsner Michael S., 2007, P173, DOI 10.1007/978-1-4020-5779-3_10
   RITSNER MS, 2007, NEW PERSPECTIVES RES, P3
   Ritsner MS, 2006, PROG NEURO-PSYCHOPH, V30, P1442, DOI 10.1016/j.pnpbp.2006.06.002
   Rummel C, 2005, SCHIZOPHR RES, V80, P85, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2005.07.035
   Schmidt AW, 2001, EUR J PHARMACOL, V425, P197, DOI 10.1016/S0014-2999(01)01188-8
   Sciolla A, 2003, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V11, P629, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajgp.11.6.629
   Voruganti LNP, 1997, J PSYCHIATR NEUROSCI, V22, P267
   White L, 1997, PSYCHOPATHOLOGY, V30, P263
NR 37
TC 4
BP 1470
EP 1477
PY 2007
PD OCT 1
VL 31
IS 7
DI 10.1016/j.pnpbp.2007.06.029
GA 213PH
UT WOS:000249679100019
ER

PT J
AU WILKINSON, RB
AF WILKINSON, RB
TI CHANGES IN PSYCHOLOGICAL HEALTH AND THE MARITAL RELATIONSHIP THROUGH
   CHILDBEARING - TRANSITION OR PROCESS AS STRESSOR
SO AUSTRALIAN JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 AUST J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
RP WILKINSON, RB, AUSTRALIAN NATL UNIV,FAC SCI,DIV PSYCHOL,CANBERRA,ACT 2601,AUSTRALIA.
ID SEX-DIFFERENCES; NEGATIVE AFFECT; PARENTHOOD; MARRIAGE; DISTRESS;
   DEPRESSION; HAPPINESS; CHILDREN; MODELS; ROLES
AB Childbearing has generally been considered to have its greatest effect on the psychological health and marital relationship of individuals during the transition from childlessness to parenthood. Further, these detrimental effects are said to be greater for females than males. Psychological wellbeing, distress, and spouse dissatisfaction were recorded in the second and third trimesters of pregnancy and three months postpartum for 210 subjects (107 females and 103 males). Multiparous subjects reported higher levels of distress and lower levels of wellbeing than primiparous subjects throughout the study period. Contrary to expectations, there was a general increase in distress and decrease in wellbeing with no differential effect for either parity or sex. However, self-reported spouse dissatisfaction increased significantly more for first-time mothers than for any other group. The results indicate that the process of childbearing has a deleterious effect on psychological health irrespective of whether the individual is an experienced parent or not.
CR ANESHENSEL CS, 1981, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V22, P379, DOI 10.2307/2136679
   *AUSTR BUR STAT, 1993, 27228 CAT
   BELSKY J, 1985, J MARRIAGE FAM, V47, P855, DOI 10.2307/352329
   Bootzin R. R., 1985, THEORETICAL ISSUES B
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   CLEARY PD, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P111, DOI 10.2307/2136638
   DYER ED, 1963, MARRIAGE FAM LIVING, V25, P196, DOI 10.2307/349182
   ENTWISLE DR, 1981, 1ST BIRTH FAMILY TUR
   Eysenck H. J., 1985, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU
   FOLKMAN S, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P571, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.3.571
   GLENN ND, 1982, J MARRIAGE FAM, V44, P63, DOI 10.2307/351263
   GLENN ND, 1978, J MARRIAGE FAM, V40, P269, DOI 10.2307/350758
   GORE S, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P300, DOI 10.2307/2136397
   Grossman F. K., 1980, PREGNANCY BIRTH PARE
   Grossman FK, 1988, TRANSITIONS PARENTHO, P85
   HARRIMAN LC, 1983, FAM RELAT, V32, P387, DOI 10.2307/584616
   HEADEY B, 1984, SOC INDIC RES, V14, P115, DOI 10.1007/BF00293406
   Heady B, 1992, UNDERSTANDING HAPPIN
   Hill R., 1949, FAMILIES STRESS
   HOBBS DF, 1968, J MARRIAGE FAM, V30, P413, DOI 10.2307/349909
   HOBBS DF, 1976, J MARRIAGE FAM, V38, P723, DOI 10.2307/350691
   HOLMES TH, 1967, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V11, P213, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(67)90010-4
   HOPKINS J, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P498, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.498
   KANDEL DB, 1985, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V26, P24
   LEMASTERS EE, 1957, MARRIAGE FAM LIVING, V19, P352, DOI 10.2307/347802
   MACDERMID SM, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P475, DOI 10.2307/353041
   MCHALE SM, 1985, J FAM ISSUES, V6, P409, DOI 10.1177/019251385006004002
   McLanaham S, 1987, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V5, P237
   MCLANAHAN S, 1989, SOC FORCES, V68, P124, DOI 10.2307/2579223
   MILLER BC, 1980, FAM RELAT, V29, P459, DOI 10.2307/584459
   RENNE KS, 1970, J MARRIAGE FAM, V32, P54, DOI 10.2307/349972
   RUSSELL CS, 1974, J MARRIAGE FAM, V36, P294, DOI 10.2307/351155
   TANAKA JS, 1984, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V52, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.52.4.719
   TERRY DJ, 1991, J SOC PERS RELAT, V8, P527, DOI 10.1177/026540759184005
   TERRY DJ, 1991, AUST J PSYCHOL, V43, P29, DOI 10.1080/00049539108259093
   VEIT CT, 1983, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V51, P730, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.51.5.730
   WALDRON H, 1981, J MARRIAGE FAM, V43, P785, DOI 10.2307/351335
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1020, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1020
   WHITE LK, 1985, J FAM ISSUES, V6, P435, DOI 10.1177/019251385006004003
   WILKIE CF, 1986, J MARRIAGE FAM, V48, P545, DOI 10.2307/352040
NR 41
TC 15
BP 86
EP 92
PY 1995
PD AUG
VL 47
IS 2
DI 10.1080/00049539508257505
GA TG080
UT WOS:A1995TG08000005
ER

PT J
AU Mellor, D
   Fuller-Tyszkiewicz, M
   McCabe, MP
   Ricciardelli, LA
AF Mellor, David
   Fuller-Tyszkiewicz, Matthew
   McCabe, Marita P.
   Ricciardelli, Lina A.
TI Body Image and Self-Esteem Across Age and Gender: A Short-Term
   Longitudinal Study
SO SEX ROLES
J9 SEX ROLES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Mellor, David] Deakin Univ, Sch Psychol, Burwood, Vic 3125, Australia.
   [Mellor, David; Fuller-Tyszkiewicz, Matthew; McCabe, Marita P.; Ricciardelli, Lina A.] Deakin Univ, Sch Psychol, Melbourne, Vic, Australia.
RP Mellor, D, Deakin Univ, Sch Psychol, 221 Burwood Highway, Burwood, Vic 3125, Australia.
EM david.mellor@deakin.edu.au
DE Body dissatisfaction; Self-esteem; Gender; Age; Longitudinal design
ID LIFE-SPAN; DISSATISFACTION; OBJECTIFICATION; WEIGHT; WOMEN;
   SATISFACTION; ATTITUDES; BULIMIA; BOYS; MOOD
AB This study examined the relationship between body image and self-esteem across time and age for men and women. Participants were 150 men and 239 women aged between 20 and 86 years (M = 59.73), recruited from the general population in Australia. They completed a questionnaire assessing self-esteem, body dissatisfaction, body importance, and a range of other domains of life satisfaction at baseline and 2 years later. Cross-sectionally, we found that higher self-esteem was associated with lower body dissatisfaction, but there was no consistent relationship between these variables across time for age and gender. Women were more dissatisfied with their bodies than men; yet, men placed greater importance on their appearance than women, and also reported high levels of body dissatisfaction.
CR ANDRES R, 1989, PERSPECTIVES BEHAV M, P99
   Australian Institute of Health and Welfare, 2007, YOUNG AUSTR THEIR HL
   BAMBERGER M, 1988, SPORTS ILLUSTRA 0420, P59
   Chang VW, 2003, AM J PREV MED, V24, P332, DOI 10.1016/S0749-3797(03)00020-5
   Chen H, 2008, EUR EAT DISORD REV, V16, P375, DOI 10.1002/erv.837
   COOPER PJ, 1993, INT J EAT DISORDER, V13, P385, DOI 10.1002/1098-108X(199305)13:4<385::AID-EAT2260130406>3.0.CO;2-W
   COTTLE M, 1988, WASHINGTON MONTH MAY, P32
   Cummins R. A., 2003, AUSTR UNITY WELLBEIN
   Darby A, 2007, INT J OBESITY, V31, P876, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijo.0803501
   ELLIS K, 2009, NEW ADVISORY GROUP T
   FAWKNER HJ, 2002, INT J MENS HLTH, V1, P137, DOI DOI 10.3149/JMH.0102.137
   Forbes GB, 2001, SEX ROLES, V44, P461, DOI 10.1023/A:1011982112899
   Fouts G, 2000, SEX ROLES, V42, P925, DOI 10.1023/A:1007054618340
   Fredrickson BL, 1997, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V21, P173, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1997.tb00108.x
   Grogan S., 2008, BODY IMAGE
   Harter S, 1999, CONSTRUCTION SELF DE
   Heatherton TF, 1997, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V106, P117, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.106.1.117
   International Wellbeing Group, 2006, PERS WELLB IND
   IQBAL N, 2006, J INDIAN ACAD APPL P, V32, P365
   Livingstone S., 1996, MASS MEDIA SOC, P305
   MARTINS M, 2007, PERSONALITY SOCIAL P, V33, P634, DOI DOI 10.1177/0146167206297403
   Masheb RM, 2006, INT J EAT DISORDER, V39, P716, DOI 10.1002/eat.20311
   McCabe MP, 2004, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V56, P675, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(03)00129-6
   McCabe Marita P, 2004, Adolescence, V39, P145
   Morry MM, 2001, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V33, P269, DOI 10.1037/h0087148
   Noll SM, 1998, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V22, P623, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1998.tb00181.x
   Parnot L., 2006, J THERAPIE COMPORTEM, V16, P45, DOI 10.1016/S1155-1704(06)70197-5
   Paxton SJ, 2006, J CLIN CHILD ADOLESC, V35, P539, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp3504_5
   Pratt BM, 2002, COCHRANE DB SYST REV, DOI DOI 10.1002/14651858.CD002891
   Preacher KJ, 2006, J EDUC BEHAV STAT, V31, P437, DOI 10.3102/10769986031004437
   Ricciardelli Lina A, 2002, Eat Behav, V3, P45, DOI 10.1016/S1471-0153(01)00044-7
   Ricciardelli LA, 2003, SEX ROLES, V48, P349, DOI 10.1023/A:1022942614727
   Rosenberg M., 1986, PSYCHOL PERSPECTIVES, V3, P107
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   ROXON N, 2008, ASSISTING PEOPLE EAT
   Shrout PE, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P422, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.4.422
   Stice E, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P825, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.5.825
   *TAB FID, 2007, US MULT STAT
   Thompson J. K., 2007, MUSCULAR IDEAL PSYCH, DOI [10.1037/11581-000, DOI 10.1037/11581-000]
   Tiggemann M, 2004, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V43, P299, DOI 10.1348/0144665031752925
   Tiggemann M, 1999, INT J EAT DISORDER, V26, P103, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-108X(199907)26:1<103::AID-EAT14>3.0.CO;2-0
   TIGGEMANN M, 1990, AUST PSYCHOL, V25, P306, DOI 10.1080/00050069008260025
   Tiggemann Marika, 2004, Body Image, V1, P29, DOI 10.1016/S1740-1445(03)00002-0
   Tiggemann Marika, 2005, Body Image, V2, P129, DOI 10.1016/j.bodyim.2005.03.006
   Tiggemann M, 2001, DEV PSYCHOL, V37, P243, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.37.2.243
   Twisk JW, 2003, APPL LONGITUDINAL DA
   van Hoeken D, 2005, ESSENTIAL HDB EATING, P11
   Webster J, 2003, J GENET PSYCHOL, V164, P241
   Wiederman MW, 2000, INT J EAT DISORDER, V27, P90, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-108X(200001)27:1<90::AID-EAT10>3.0.CO;2-0
   Wilcox S, 1997, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V21, P549, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1997.tb00130.x
NR 50
TC 9
BP 672
EP 681
PY 2010
PD NOV
VL 63
IS 9-10
DI 10.1007/s11199-010-9813-3
GA 685FV
UT WOS:000284615500007
ER

PT J
AU Wiencierz, A
   Greven, S
   Kuchenhoff, H
AF Wiencierz, Andrea
   Greven, Sonja
   Kuechenhoff, Helmut
TI Restricted likelihood ratio testing in linear mixed models with general
   error covariance structure
SO ELECTRONIC JOURNAL OF STATISTICS
J9 ELECTRON J STAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Wiencierz, Andrea; Greven, Sonja; Kuechenhoff, Helmut] Ludwig Maximilians Univ Munchen, Dept Stat, D-80539 Munich, Germany.
RP Wiencierz, A, Ludwig Maximilians Univ Munchen, Dept Stat, Ludwigstr 33, D-80539 Munich, Germany.
EM andrea.wiencierz@stat.uni-muenchen.de;
   sonja.greven@stat.uni-muenchen.de; kuechenhoff@stat.uni-muenchen.de
DE Linear mixed model; penalized splines; likelihood ratio test; correlated
   errors; generalized least squares; SOEP data; subjective well-being
ID VARIANCE-COMPONENTS; MAXIMUM-LIKELIHOOD; REGRESSION; ESTIMATORS
AB We consider the problem of testing for zero variance components in linear mixed models with correlated or heteroscedastic errors. In the case of independent and identically distributed errors, a valid test exists, which is based on the exact finite sample distribution of the restricted likelihood ratio test statistic under the null hypothesis. We propose to make use of a transformation to derive the (approximate) null distribution for the restricted likelihood ratio test statistic in the case of a general error covariance structure. The method can also be applied in the case of testing for a random effect in linear mixed models with several random effects by writing the model as one with a single random effect and a more complex covariance structure. The proposed test proves its value in simulations and is finally applied to an interesting question in the field of well-being economics.
CR BALTAGI BH, 1994, J ECONOMETRICS, V62, P67, DOI 10.1016/0304-4076(94)90017-5
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   Crainiceanu C., 2004, Journal of the Royal Statistical Society. Series B (Statistical Methodology), V66, P165
   Easterlin RA, 2006, J ECON PSYCHOL, V27, P463, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2006.05.002
   Eilers PHC, 1996, STAT SCI, V11, P89, DOI 10.1214/ss/1038425655
   Engle R., 1994, HDB ECONOMETRICS, VIV, P2111, DOI 10.1016/S1573-4412(05)80005-4
   Greven S., 2008, Journal of Computational and Graphical Statistics, V17, P1
   HARVILLE DA, 1974, BIOMETRIKA, V61, P383, DOI 10.1093/biomet/61.2.383
   Kamman E.E., 2003, APPL STAT, V52, P1
   Morrell CH, 1998, BIOMETRICS, V54, P1560, DOI 10.2307/2533680
   PATTERSO.HD, 1971, BIOMETRIKA, V58, P545, DOI 10.2307/2334389
   Pinheiro J., 2008, nlme: Linear and Nonlinear Mixed Effects Models R packagenlme 3, P1
   R Development Core Team, 2011, R LANG ENV STAT COMP
   RAO P, 1969, J AM STAT ASSOC, V64, P253, DOI 10.2307/2283733
   Ruppert D., 2003, SEMIPARAMETRIC REGRE
   Scheipl F., 2008, Rpackage RLRsim 2.0-2
   Scheipl F, 2008, COMPUT STAT DATA AN, V52, P3283, DOI 10.1016/j.csda.2007.10.022
   SELF SG, 1987, J AM STAT ASSOC, V82, P605, DOI 10.2307/2289471
   STRAM DO, 1994, BIOMETRICS, V50, P1171, DOI 10.2307/2533455
   Verbeke G, 2000, LINEAR MIXED MODELS
   Wagner G.G., 2007, SCHMOLLERS JB, V127, P139
   Wooldridge J. M., 2001, ECONOMETRIC ANAL CRO
   Wunder C., 2011, Review of Economics and Statistics
NR 23
TC 1
BP 1718
EP 1734
PY 2011
VL 5
DI 10.1214/11-EJS654
GA 861GG
UT WOS:000298006800001
ER

PT J
AU Miret, M
   Caballero, FF
   Mathur, A
   Naidoo, N
   Kowal, P
   Ayuso-Mateos, JL
   Chatterji, S
AF Miret, Marta
   Felix Caballero, Francisco
   Mathur, Arvind
   Naidoo, Nirmala
   Kowal, Paul
   Luis Ayuso-Mateos, Jose
   Chatterji, Somnath
TI Validation of a Measure of Subjective Well-Being: An Abbreviated Version
   of the Day Reconstruction Method
SO PLOS ONE
J9 PLOS ONE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Miret, Marta; Felix Caballero, Francisco; Luis Ayuso-Mateos, Jose] CIBERSAM, Inst Salud Carlos III, Ctr Invest Biomed Red Salud Mental, Madrid, Spain.
   [Miret, Marta; Felix Caballero, Francisco; Luis Ayuso-Mateos, Jose] Hosp Univ La Princesa, Dept Psychiat, Inst Invest Sanitaria Princesa, Madrid, Spain.
   [Miret, Marta; Felix Caballero, Francisco; Luis Ayuso-Mateos, Jose] Univ Autonoma Madrid, Dept Psychiat, Madrid, Spain.
   [Mathur, Arvind] Dr Sampurnanand Med Coll, Jodhpur, Rajasthan, India.
   [Naidoo, Nirmala; Kowal, Paul; Chatterji, Somnath] World Hlth Org, Dept Hlth Stat & Informat Syst, Geneva, Switzerland.
   [Kowal, Paul] Univ Newcastle, Fac Hlth, Res Ctr Gender Hlth & Ageing, Newcastle, NSW 2300, Australia.
RP Miret, M, CIBERSAM, Inst Salud Carlos III, Ctr Invest Biomed Red Salud Mental, Madrid, Spain.
EM chatterjis@who.int
ID RELIABILITY; AGREEMENT; EXPERIENCE; VALIDITY
AB Background: The study of well-being is becoming a priority in social sciences. The Day Reconstruction Method (DRM) was developed to assess affective states. The aim of the present study was to validate an abbreviated version of the DRM designed for administration in population studies, and to assess its test-retest properties.
   Principal Findings: 1560 adults from Jodhpur (India) were interviewed using an abbreviated version of the DRM, and a week later they were re-interviewed using the original long version of the DRM, after which the abbreviated version of the DRM was compared with the original version. A regression model considering interaction terms was employed to analyse the impact of sociodemographic characteristics on net affect. Test-retest reliability was assessed, and found to be moderate. Positive affect showed more test-retest reliability than negative affect, while net affect had more temporal stability than U-index. The affect of sets A, B, and C, taken together, had a moderate predictive ability compared with the affect obtained using the full version of the DRM: AUC = 0.67 for positive affect; 0.66 for net affect; 0.61 for negative affect; and 0.60 for the U-index. Household income, gender, and setting all had a significant impact on net affect.
   Conclusions: Net affect and positive affect showed moderate temporal stability, whereas negative affect and the U-index showed fair temporal stability. Evaluating the affective state using the abbreviated version of the DRM provides a profile of the population similar to that of the full version. The results provide considerable support for using the short version of the DRM as an instrument to measure subjective well-being in large population surveys.
CR Andres AM, 2008, COMMUN STAT-THEOR M, V37, P760, DOI 10.1080/03610920701669884
   Andres AM, 2004, BRIT J MATH STAT PSY, V57, P1, DOI 10.1348/000711004849268
   Bylsma LM, 2011, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V120, P155, DOI 10.1037/a0021662
   CSIKSZENTMIHALYI M, 1987, J NERV MENT DIS, V175, P526, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198709000-00004
   DEYO RA, 1991, CONTROL CLIN TRIALS, V12, pS142, DOI 10.1016/S0197-2456(05)80019-4
   Diener E, 2010, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V99, P52, DOI 10.1037/a0018066
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Dockray S, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V99, P269, DOI 10.1007/s11205-010-9578-7
   Dunlap WP, 1996, PSYCHOL METHODS, V1, P170, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.1.2.170
   FEINSTEIN AR, 1990, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V43, P543, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(90)90158-L
   Kahneman D, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P3, DOI 10.1257/089533006776526030
   Kahneman D, 2004, SCIENCE, V306, P1776, DOI 10.1126/science.1103572
   Krueger AB, 2008, LANCET, V371, P1519, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(08)60656-X
   Krueger AB, 2008, J PUBLIC ECON, V92, P1833, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2007.12.015
   LANDIS JR, 1977, BIOMETRICS, V33, P159, DOI 10.2307/2529310
   Layard R, 2010, SCIENCE, V327, P534, DOI 10.1126/science.1186315
   Nguyen P, 2007, J STAT SOFTW, V21, P1
   Obuchowski NA, 2006, STAT MED, V25, P481, DOI 10.1002/sim.2228
   Prieto L, 1998, MED CLIN-BARCELONA, V110, P142
   R Development Core Team, 2008, R LANG ENV STAT COMP
   Rosner B., 2006, FUNDAMENTALS BIOSTAT
   Skevington SM, 2004, QUAL LIFE RES, V13, P299, DOI 10.1023/B:QURE.0000018486.91360.00
   StataCorp, 2010, STAT STAT SOFTW REL
   Stiglitz JE, 2009, REPORT COMMISSION ME
   White MP, 2009, PSYCHOL SCI, V20, P1000, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2009.02392.x
NR 25
TC 3
AR e43887
PY 2012
PD AUG 27
VL 7
IS 8
DI 10.1371/journal.pone.0043887
GA 995WH
UT WOS:000308044800073
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Ng, TWH
   Feldman, DC
AF Ng, Thomas W. H.
   Feldman, Daniel C.
TI Occupational embeddedness and job performance
SO JOURNAL OF ORGANIZATIONAL BEHAVIOR
J9 J ORGAN BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ng, Thomas W. H.] Univ Hong Kong, Sch Business & Econ, Pok Fu Lam, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
   [Feldman, Daniel C.] Univ Georgia, Terry Coll Business, Athens, GA 30602 USA.
RP Ng, TWH, Univ Hong Kong, Sch Business & Econ, Pok Fu Lam, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
EM tng@business.hku.hk
ID ORGANIZATIONAL CITIZENSHIP BEHAVIOR; VOLUNTARY TURNOVER; NEGATIVE
   AFFECT; PERSON-ORGANIZATION; RELATIVE IMPORTANCE; SATISFACTION; CAREER;
   MOBILITY; COMMITMENT; VALIDITY
AB While researchers have recently focused their attention on organizational embeddedness, occupational embeddedness has received little theoretical and empirical attention. Using multisource data on 162 employees in multiple jobs and organizations, we found that occupational embeddedness is positively related to both task performance and creativity and is negatively related to counterproductive work behavior, even after controlling for the effects of organizational embeddedness. In addition, we found that trait affect moderated the relationships of occupational embeddedness to job performance. Occupational embeddedness was more strongly related to counterproductive work behavior when trait negative affect was high, while occupational embeddedness was more strongly related to both citizenship behavior and creativity when trait positive affect was high. Results also indicated that the various components of occupational embeddedness had different effects on job outcomes. Fit had a strong positive effect on core task performance, links had a positive effect on creativity, and sacrifice had a small positive effect on citizenship behavior. The article concludes with a discussion of implications for future research and management practice. Copyright (C) 2009 John Wiley & Sons, Ltd.
CR ALLEN NJ, 1990, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V63, P1
   Anderson N, 2004, J ORGAN BEHAV, V25, P147, DOI 10.1002/job.236
   Aryee S, 1996, J MANAGE STUD, V33, P95, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6486.1996.tb00800.x
   AVOLIO BJ, 1990, J APPL PSYCHOL, V75, P43, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.75.1.43
   Baer M, 2006, J APPL PSYCHOL, V91, P963, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.91.4.963
   Bennett RJ, 2000, J APPL PSYCHOL, V85, P349, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.85.3.349
   Bentler P. M., 1999, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   BENTLER PM, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P238, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.107.2.238
   Blau G, 2001, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V74, P85, DOI 10.1348/096317901167244
   Brislin R. W., 1980, HDB CROSS CULTURAL P, P339
   Cable DM, 1996, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V67, P294, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1996.0081
   CARSON KD, 1995, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V68, P301
   Crossley CD, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P1031, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.914.1031
   Dawis R. V., 2005, CAREER DEV COUNSELIN, P3
   de Jong A, 2004, DECISION SCI, V35, P457, DOI 10.1111/j.0011-7315.2004.02513.x
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   DiPrete TA, 1997, AM J SOCIOL, V103, P318, DOI 10.1086/231210
   Eagly A., 1993, PSYCHOL ATTITUDES
   Edwards JR, 2000, PSYCHOL METHODS, V5, P155, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.5.2.155
   FARRELL D, 1981, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V28, P78, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(81)90016-7
   Feldman D. C., 1988, MANAGING CAREERS ORG
   Feldman DC, 2007, J MANAGE, V33, P350, DOI 10.1177/0149206307300815
   Forgas JP, 2001, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V86, P3, DOI 10.1006/obhd.2001.2971
   Fujiwara-Greve T, 2000, SOC FORCES, V79, P547, DOI 10.2307/2675509
   Hubbell A.P., 2005, COMMUNICATION STUDIE, V56, P47, DOI 10.1080/0008957042000332241
   Hui C, 2004, J APPL PSYCHOL, V89, P311, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.89.2.311
   Hunt ST, 1996, PERS PSYCHOL, V49, P51, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1996.tb01791.x
   Iverson RD, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P856, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.86.5.856
   Johnson JW, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P984
   Judge TA, 2001, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V86, P67, DOI 10.1006/obhd.2001.2973
   KELLER RT, 1984, ACAD MANAGE J, V27, P176, DOI 10.2307/255965
   King Z, 2005, HUM RELAT, V58, P981, DOI 10.1177/0018726705058500
   Kristof-Brown AL, 2005, PERS PSYCHOL, V58, P281, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2005.00672.x
   LARSEN RJ, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P480, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.3.480
   Lee TW, 2004, ACAD MANAGE J, V47, P711
   LEVIN I, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P752, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.74.5.752
   LONDON M, 1983, ACAD MANAGE REV, V8, P620, DOI 10.2307/258263
   Marcus B, 2004, J APPL PSYCHOL, V89, P647, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.89.4.647
   MEYER JP, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P538, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.78.4.538
   Mitchell TR, 2001, ACAD MANAGE J, V44, P1102, DOI 10.2307/3069391
   Neal D, 1999, J LABOR ECON, V17, P237, DOI 10.1086/209919
   NECOWITZ LB, 1994, J VOCAT BEHAV, V45, P270, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1994.1036
   Ng TWH, 2007, J VOCAT BEHAV, V70, P336, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2006.10.002
   ORGAN DW, 1988, J MANAGE, V14, P547, DOI 10.1177/014920638801400405
   RHODES SR, 1983, PSYCHOL BULL, V93, P328, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.93.2.328
   ROSENFELD RA, 1992, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V18, P39
   Rotundo M, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P66, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.1.66
   RUSBULT CE, 1983, J APPL PSYCHOL, V68, P429, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.68.3.429
   Rusting CL, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P1073, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.77.5.1073
   Salgado JF, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P1068, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.88.6.1068
   Schneider B, 1995, PERS PSYCHOL, V48, P747, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1995.tb01780.x
   Seibert SE, 2001, ACAD MANAGE J, V44, P219, DOI 10.2307/3069452
   STAW BM, 1980, J OCCUP BEHAV, V1, P253
   STEIGER JH, 1990, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V25, P173, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr2502_4
   Stryker S., 1982, PERSONALITY ROLES SO, P199
   Stryker S, 2000, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V63, P284, DOI 10.2307/2695840
   Tepper BJ, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P789, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.86.4.789
   Tepper BJ, 2006, J MANAGE, V32, P185, DOI 10.1177/0149206305277801
   Tett RP, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P500, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.88.3.500
   Thoresen CJ, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P914, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.6.914
   Tolbert P. S., 1996, BOUNDARYLESS CAREER, P331
   Trevor CO, 1997, J APPL PSYCHOL, V82, P44, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.82.1.44
   TUCKER HH, 1973, BRIT MED J, V1, P10
   Van Dyne L, 1998, ACAD MANAGE J, V41, P108
   WATSON D, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P465, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.96.3.465
   WATSON D, 1993, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V54, P181, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1993.1009
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson D., 2000, MOOD TEMPERAMENT
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1020, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1020
   Welbourne TM, 1998, ACAD MANAGE J, V41, P540, DOI 10.2307/256941
   Wijayanto BR, 2004, GADJAH MADA INT J BU, V6, P335
   WILLIAMS LJ, 1991, J MANAGE, V17, P601, DOI 10.1177/014920639101700305
   WOOD RE, 1987, J APPL PSYCHOL, V72, P416, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.72.3.416
   Zellars KL, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P1068, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.6.1068
NR 74
TC 16
BP 863
EP 891
PY 2009
PD OCT
VL 30
IS 7
DI 10.1002/job.580
GA 498VQ
UT WOS:000270173700002
ER

PT J
AU Voltmer, E
   Kieschke, U
   Spahn, C
AF Voltmer, Edgar
   Kieschke, Ulf
   Spahn, Claudia
TI Work-related behaviour and experience patterns of physicians compared to
   other professions
SO SWISS MEDICAL WEEKLY
J9 SWISS MED WKLY
LA English
DT Article
C1 Abt Gesundbeits & Verhaltenswissenschaften, Fachbereich Christliches Sozialwesen, Theol Hochschule Friedensau, D-39291 Friedensau, Germany.
   Univ Potsdam, Inst Psychol, Potsdam, Germany.
   Univ Freiburg, Fak Med, Inst Musikermedizin, Freiburg, Germany.
RP Voltmer, E, Abt Gesundbeits & Verhaltenswissenschaften, Fachbereich Christliches Sozialwesen, Theol Hochschule Friedensau, An der Ihle 19, D-39291 Friedensau, Germany.
EM edgar.voltmer@thh-friedensau.de
DE health of physicians; psychosocial health risks and resources;
   work-related experience and behaviour; prevention and health promotion
ID HOSPITAL PHYSICIANS; BURNOUT-SYNDROME; TEACHERS; CARE; TEAMWORK; STRESS;
   PRACTITIONERS; HEALTH; IMPACT
AB Objectives: To identify health risk factors and resources of physicians in comparison with other professions.
   Methods: Data of cross-sectional mail surveys conducted among German physicians (n = 344), teachers (n 5169), policemen (n = 851), prison officers (n 3653), and starting entrepreneurs (n = 632) were analysed regarding eleven health-relevant dimensions and four behaviour patterns examined by the questionnaire "Work-Related Behaviour and Experience Pattern (AVEM)".
   Results: Only 17% of the physicians showed healthy behaviour and experience patterns. With 43%, they scored highest in terms of reduced working motivation. Together with the teachers, they also had the highest scores for resignation and burnout (27%). Satisfaction with life and work as well as social support showed medium scores. Starting entrepreneurs showed the healthiest patterns (45%), but also the highest risk pattern for overexertion (38%).
   Conclusions: It was possible to identify clear risk patterns for profession-related psychosocial symptoms and impairments. The high scores for reduced working motivation demonstrate the need for interventions to improve organisation of health care and individual coping strategies.
CR Bauer J, 2006, INT ARCH OCC ENV HEA, V79, P199, DOI 10.1007/s00420-005-0050-y
   BERGNER T, 2004, DTSCH ARZTEBLATT, V101, pC1797
   COOPER CL, 1993, BRIT J EDUC PSYCHOL, V63, P130
   FIRTHCOZENS J, 1994, BRIT MED J, V309, P1524
   Firth-Cozens J, 2001, SOC SCI MED, V52, P215, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(00)00221-5
   Firth-Cozens J, 1998, QUAL HEALTH CARE, V7, pS3
   Firth-Cozens J, 2003, BRIT MED J, V326, P670, DOI 10.1136/bmj.326.7391.670
   FISCHER AW, 2003, SCHRIFTEN ARBEITSPSY, V61, P169
   Fydrich T., 1991, DIAGNOSTICA, V37, P160
   Goehring C, 2005, SWISS MED WKLY, V135, P101
   Grassi L, 2000, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V69, P329, DOI 10.1159/000012416
   HEIM E, 1991, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V55, P90
   JOHNSON JV, 1995, J OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V37, P1151, DOI 10.1097/00043764-199509000-00018
   JURKAT HB, 2001, SCHWEIZERISCHE ARZTE, V82, P1739
   KEEL P, 1993, SOZ PRAVENTIV MED, V38, pS131, DOI 10.1007/BF01305364
   Kivimaki M, 2001, OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V58, P361, DOI 10.1136/oem.58.6.361
   McLeod ME, 2003, AM J GASTROENTEROL, V98, P2135, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9270(03)00752-4
   Meierjurgen R, 2002, GESUNDHEITSWESEN, V64, P592, DOI 10.1055/s-2002-35541
   Miller MN, 2000, SOUTHERN MED J, V93, P966
   Mondor M, 2000, Med Group Manage J, V47, P42
   Rafferty AM, 2001, QUAL HEALTH CARE, V10, P32
   RESCH M, 2003, SCHRIFTEN ARBEITSPSY, V61, P37
   ROOK KS, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P1097, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.5.1097
   SCHAARSCHMIDT U, 2004, HALBTAGSJOBBER WEIN
   Schaarschmidt U, 2003, ARBEITSBEZOGENES VER
   SCHUMACHER A, 2005, CREATING HLTH CULTUR, P2
   Sexton JB, 2000, BRIT MED J, V320, P745, DOI 10.1136/bmj.320.7237.745
   VAILLANT GE, 1972, NEW ENGL J MED, V287, P372, DOI 10.1056/NEJM197208242870802
   vanHorn JE, 1997, PSYCHOL REP, V81, P371
   Weber A, 2002, GESUNDHEITSWESEN, V64, P120, DOI 10.1055/s-2002-20277
NR 30
TC 19
BP 448
EP 453
PY 2007
PD AUG
VL 137
IS 31-32
GA 210IS
UT WOS:000249450500003
ER

PT J
AU Killgore, WDS
   Yurgelun-Todd, DA
AF Killgore, WDS
   Yurgelun-Todd, DA
TI Activation of the amygdala and interior cingulate during nonconscious
   processing of sad versus happy faces
SO NEUROIMAGE
J9 NEUROIMAGE
LA English
DT Article
C1 Walter Reed Army Inst Res, Dept Behav Biol, Div Neuropsychiat, Silver Spring, MD 20910 USA.
   Harvard Univ, Sch Med, McLean Hosp, Cognit Neuroimaging Lab, Belmont, MA 02478 USA.
RP Killgore, WDS, Walter Reed Army Inst Res, Dept Behav Biol, Div Neuropsychiat, 503 Robert Grant Ave, Silver Spring, MD 20910 USA.
EM william.d.killgore@us.army.mil
DE fMRI; neuroimaging; faces; emotion; affect; amygdala; sadness;
   happiness; limbic system; backward masking
ID EMOTIONAL FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; FEAR-RELEVANT STIMULI; CONDITIONED
   ELECTRODERMAL RESPONSES; SKIN-CONDUCTANCE RESPONSES; BACKWARD-MASKING;
   NEURAL RESPONSES; WORKING-MEMORY; FMRI; RECOGNITION; PERCEPTION
AB Previous functional neuroimaging studies have demonstrated that the amygdala activates in response to fearful faces presented below the threshold of conscious visual perception. Using a backward masking procedure similar to that of previous studies, we used functional magnetic resonance imaging (fMRI) to study the amygdala and anterior cingulate gyrus during preattentive presentations of sad and happy facial affect. Twelve healthy adult females underwent blood oxygen level dependent (BOLD) fMRI while viewing sad and happy faces, each presented for 20 ins and "masked" immediately by a neutral face for 100 ms. Masked happy faces were associated with significant bilateral activation within the anterior cingulate gyrus and amygdala, whereas masked sadness yielded only limited activation within the left anterior cingulate gyros. In a direct comparison, masked happy faces yielded significantly greater activation in the anterior cingulate and amygdala relative to identically masked sad faces. Conjunction analysis showed that masked affect perception, regardless of emotional valence, was associated with greater activation within the left amygdala and left anterior cingulate. Findings suggest that the amygdala and anterior cingulate are important components of a network involved in detecting and discriminating affective information presented below the normal threshold of conscious visual perception. (C) 2004 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR BARRZISOWITZ C, 2000, HDB EMOTIONS
   Blair RJR, 1999, BRAIN, V122, P883, DOI 10.1093/brain/122.5.883
   Borod JC, 1997, NEUROPSYCHOL REV, V7, P41, DOI 10.1007/BF02876972
   Carter CS, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P1423, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.9.1423
   de Gelder B, 1999, NEUROREPORT, V10, P3759, DOI 10.1097/00001756-199912160-00007
   DEVINSKY O, 1995, BRAIN, V118, P279, DOI 10.1093/brain/118.1.279
   Dimberg U, 2000, PSYCHOL SCI, V11, P86, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00221
   Dolan RJ, 1996, NEUROIMAGE, V4, P194, DOI 10.1006/nimg.1996.0070
   Driver J., 2001, NEUROIMAGE, V14, P68
   EISENBERG N, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P55, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.57.1.55
   Eisenberg N., 1989, NEW DIRECTIONS CHILD, V44, P107
   ELLSWORTH PC, 1988, MOTIV EMOTION, V12, P271, DOI 10.1007/BF00993115
   ERWIN RJ, 1992, PSYCHIAT RES, V42, P231, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(92)90115-J
   ESTEVES F, 1994, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V31, P375, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1994.tb02446.x
   ESTEVES F, 1993, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V34, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.1993.tb01096.x
   Fan EG, 2001, CHINESE PHYS LETT, V18, P1, DOI 10.1088/0256-307X/18/1/301
   Faw B, 2003, CONSCIOUS COGN, V12, P83, DOI 10.1016/S1053-8100(02)00030-2
   Freud Sigmund, 1915, STANDARD EDITION, V14
   Friston K., 1995, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V2, P189
   Friston K J, 1995, HUMAN BRAIN MAPPING, V2, P165
   GEORGE MS, 1995, AM J PSYCHIAT, V152, P341
   Hariri AR, 2003, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V53, P494, DOI 10.1016/S0002-3223(03)01786-9
   Joseph R., 1996, NEUROPSYCHIATRY NEUR
   Kesler ML, 2001, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V11, P213, DOI 10.1016/S0926-6410(00)00073-2
   Killgore WDS, 2001, NEUROREPORT, V12, P2543, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200108080-00050
   Lange K, 2003, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V53, P226, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(02)01455-5
   LeDoux J., 1996, EMOTIONAL BRAIN MYST
   Levesque J, 2003, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V53, P502, DOI 10.1016/S0002-3223(03)01817-6
   Lewis M., 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P253
   MacWhinney B, 1997, SPATIAL VISION, V11, P99, DOI 10.1163/156856897X00113
   MILLER PA, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P324, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.3.324
   Morris JS, 1998, NATURE, V393, P467, DOI 10.1038/30976
   Morris JS, 1999, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V96, P1680, DOI 10.1073/pnas.96.4.1680
   OHMAN A, 1993, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V102, P121
   Osaka M, 2003, NEUROIMAGE, V18, P789, DOI 10.1016/S1053-8119(02)00032-0
   Phillips ML, 1998, PSYCHIAT RES-NEUROIM, V83, P127, DOI 10.1016/S0925-4927(98)00036-5
   Potts R., 1989, COGNITION EMOTION, V3, P197, DOI 10.1080/02699938908415241
   SOARES JJF, 1993, BEHAV RES THER, V31, P87, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(93)90046-W
   SOARES JJF, 1993, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V30, P460, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1993.tb02069.x
   Tzourio-Mazoyer N, 2002, NEUROIMAGE, V15, P273, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2001.0978
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   Whalen SJ, 1998, J EDUC COMPUT RES, V18, P1
   Yamasaki H, 2002, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V99, P11447, DOI 10.1073/pnas.182176499
   Yang TT, 2002, NEUROREPORT, V13, P1737, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200210070-00009
NR 44
TC 148
BP 1215
EP 1223
PY 2004
PD APR
VL 21
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2003.12.033
GA 810SL
UT WOS:000220723900003
ER

PT J
AU Capitanio, JP
AF Capitanio, John P.
TI Individual Differences in Emotionality: Social Temperament and Health
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF PRIMATOLOGY
J9 AM J PRIMATOL
LA English
DT Review
C1 Univ Calif Davis, Calif Natl Primate Res Ctr, Davis, CA 95616 USA.
RP Capitanio, JP, Univ Calif Davis, Calif Natl Primate Res Ctr, 1 Shields Ave, Davis, CA 95616 USA.
EM jpcapitanio@ucdavis.edu
DE temperament; personality; sociability; AIDS; sympathetic nervous system;
   coping
ID MALE RHESUS MACAQUES; PRIMATE LYMPH-NODES; IMMUNODEFICIENCY VIRUS-RNA;
   SYMPATHETIC INNERVATION; PERSONALITY DIMENSIONS; MACACA-MULATTA;
   EXTROVERSION; INFECTION; SURVIVAL; DISEASE
AB Individual differences, the importance of which was identified by Darwin more than 150 years ago, are evident in multiple domains. This review discusses the role of temperament in health-related outcomes in rhesus monkeys. Temperament is proposed as affecting health outcomes via behavioral means, and also via physical means either through its direct association with variation in physiological systems (a "main effects" model), or through its impact on functioning when organisms are in stressful circumstances (an "interaction effects" model). The specific temperament factor described is Sociability, which reflects a tendency to affiliate, and which is associated with positive affect, and with differences in sensitivity of brain dopamine systems. Data are reviewed showing that individual differences in Sociability in rhesus monkeys are related to variation in sympathetic innervation of lymphoid tissue (a main effect), as well as to patterns of coping in socially stressful circumstances (an interaction effect). Results such as these have implications for studies in behavioral ecology, medicine, and even for management practices in captive colonies of nonhuman primates. Am. J. Primatol. 73:507-515, 2011. (C) 2010 Wiley-Liss, Inc.
CR Abel K, 2002, J VIROL, V76, P8433, DOI 10.1128/JVI.76.16.8433-8445.2002
   Alexander F., 1950, PSYCHOSOMATIC MED IT
   Allport G. W., 1937, PERSONALITY PSYCHOL
   BELLINGER DL, 2001, PSYCHONEUROIMMUNOLOG, P55
   Berkman LF, 1983, HLTH WAYS LIVING ALA
   Bogg T, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P887, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909-130.6.887
   Capitanio JP, 2002, PRIMATES, V43, P169, DOI 10.1007/BF02629645
   CAPITANIO JP, 2009, P INT C BIOT APPR NE, P1
   Capitanio JP, 2008, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V22, P647, DOI 10.1016/j.bbi.2008.02.002
   Capitanio JP, 2008, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V22, P676, DOI 10.1016/j.bbi.2007.05.006
   Capitanio JP, 1998, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V95, P4714, DOI 10.1073/pnas.95.8.4714
   Capitanio J.P., 2006, NURSERY REARING NONH, P191, DOI 10.1007/978-0-387-25640-5_11
   Capitanio JP, 1999, AM J PRIMATOL, V47, P299, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-2345(1999)47:4<299::AID-AJP3>3.0.CO;2-P
   Capitanio JP, 2006, ILAR J, V47, P294
   Cohen Sheldon, 1997, JAMA (Journal of the American Medical Association), V277, P1940, DOI 10.1001/jama.277.24.1940
   Cole SW, 1998, J IMMUNOL, V161, P610
   Crawford MP, 1938, J COMP PSYCHOL, V26, P79, DOI 10.1037/h0054503
   Darwin C., 1872, ORIGIN SPECIES
   Depue RA, 1999, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V22, P491
   Gosling SD, 1999, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P69, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00017
   HOUSE JS, 1988, SCIENCE, V241, P540, DOI 10.1126/science.3399889
   Ironson GH, 2008, PSYCHOSOM MED, V70, P245, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e31816422fc
   Jackson S W, 1978, J Hist Med Allied Sci, V33, P367
   Kern ML, 2008, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V27, P505, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.27.5.505
   Kinnally EL, 2008, J COMP PSYCHOL, V122, P195, DOI 10.1037/0735-7036.122.2.195
   Leutenegger CM, 2001, AIDS RES HUM RETROV, V17, P243, DOI 10.1089/088922201750063160
   Lu XS, 1998, AIDS, V12, P1, DOI 10.1097/00002030-199801000-00001
   LUCAS RE, 2008, J PERS, V76, P3
   Madden KS, 2001, PSYCHONEUROIMMUNOLOG, P197
   Maninger N, 2003, AM J PRIMATOL, V61, P73, DOI 10.1002/ajp.10111
   McCrae R. R., 2008, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P159
   Mellors JW, 1996, SCIENCE, V272, P1167, DOI 10.1126/science.272.5265.1167
   Nance DM, 2007, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V21, P736, DOI 10.1016/j.bbi.2007.03.008
   Netter P, 2006, HUM PSYCHOPHARM CLIN, V21, P91, DOI 10.1002/hup.754
   Reuter M, 2005, NEUROREPORT, V16, P1135, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200507130-00020
   Ruys J. D., 2002, American Journal of Primatology, V57, P78
   Sih A, 2004, Q REV BIOL, V79, P241, DOI 10.1086/422893
   Silk JB, 2009, P ROY SOC B-BIOL SCI, V276, P3099, DOI 10.1098/rspb.2009.0681
   Silk JB, 2003, SCIENCE, V302, P1231, DOI 10.1126/science.1088580
   Sloan EK, 2006, J VIROL, V80, P4326, DOI 10.1128/JVI.80.9.4326-4335.2006
   Sloan EK, 2007, J NEUROSCI, V27, P8857, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.1247-07.2007
   Sloan EK, 2008, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V22, P185, DOI 10.1016/j.bbi.2007.07.008
   STEVENSON-HINDE J, 1978, Primates, V19, P473, DOI 10.1007/BF02373309
   Watson D., 2008, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P265
   Weiss A, 2009, AM J PRIMATOL, V71, P283, DOI 10.1002/ajp.20649
   Zohar J, 2009, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V70, P1629, DOI 10.4088/JCP.08m04378blu
NR 46
TC 7
BP 507
EP 515
PY 2011
PD JUN
VL 73
IS 6
DI 10.1002/ajp.20870
GA 766HX
UT WOS:000290772700002
ER

PT J
AU Presson, CC
   Chassin, L
   Sherman, SJ
AF Presson, CC
   Chassin, L
   Sherman, SJ
TI Psychosocial antecedents of tobacco chipping
SO HEALTH PSYCHOLOGY
J9 HEALTH PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Arizona State Univ, Dept Psychol, Tempe, AZ 85287 USA.
   Indiana Univ, Dept Psychol, Bloomington, IN 47401 USA.
RP Presson, CC, Arizona State Univ, Dept Psychol, POB 871104, Tempe, AZ 85287 USA.
DE tobacco chipping; antecedents; longitudinal studies
ID MIDWESTERN COMMUNITY SAMPLE; CIGARETTE-SMOKING; NATURAL-HISTORY; REGULAR
   SMOKERS; CHIPPERS; ADOLESCENTS; PERSISTENCE; ADULTHOOD; FAMILY; STRESS
AB The authors examined adolescent antecedents and adult correlates of tobacco "chipping" compared with heavy smoking, experimental smoking, and nonsmoking in a representative community sample. As adolescents, future "chippers" had some smoking risk factors (attitudes, health beliefs, smoking intentions, and tolerance for deviance) and several protective factors (high values for academic success, internal locus of control, supportive relationships, and little smoking among peers and parents). As adults, risk factors included lessened belief in nicotine's addictiveness, lower conscientiousness, higher extraversion, and lower positive affect and life satisfaction; protective factors included high levels of educational attainment and employment and low levels of negative affect and stress (men only). Thus, chippers experience a complex mixture of risk and protective factors for smoking.
CR Ajzen I., 1980, UNDERSTANDING ATTITU
   BRANDON TH, 1991, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V3, P489
   Brauer LH, 1996, ADDICT BEHAV, V21, P233, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(95)00054-2
   Breslau N, 1998, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V55, P161, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.55.2.161
   *CDCP, 2000, MORBIDITY MORTALITY, V4, P1
   CHASSIN L, 1984, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V14, P224, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1984.tb02233.x
   CHASSIN L, 1990, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V9, P701, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.9.6.701
   CHASSIN L, 1981, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V22, P445, DOI 10.2307/2136684
   CHASSIN L, 1991, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V10, P409, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.10.6.409
   CHASSIN L, 1992, J HLTH SOCIAL BEHAV, V33, P283
   Chassin L, 1996, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V15, P478, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.15.6.478
   Chassin L, 2000, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V19, P223, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.19.3.223
   DAY JC, 1998, CURRENT POPULATI P20, V513
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Gilpin E, 1997, ADDICTION, V92, P473, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.1997.tb03379.x
   GOLDBERG LR, 1992, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V4, P28
   HAJEK P, 1995, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V14, P195, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.14.3.195
   HEATH AC, 1993, ADDICT BEHAV, V18, P19, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(93)90005-T
   Iacono WG, 1999, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V11, P869, DOI 10.1017/S0954579499002369
   IKARD FF, 1969, INT J ADDICT, V4, P649
   Jessor R., 1977, PROBLEM BEHAV PSYCHO
   KASSEL JD, 1994, ADDICT BEHAV, V19, P565, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(94)90012-4
   LUGAILA TA, 1998, CURRENT POPULATI P20, V514
   Madden PAF, 1999, BEHAV GENET, V29, P423, DOI 10.1023/A:1021674804714
   Newcomb M. D., 1988, CONSEQUENCES ADOLESC
   Parrott AC, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P817, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.54.10.817
   PETRAITIS J, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P67, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.117.1.67
   SHIFFMAN S, 1992, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V109, P449, DOI 10.1007/BF02247722
   Shiffman Saul, 1994, Experimental and Clinical Psychopharmacology, V2, P126, DOI 10.1037/1064-1297.2.2.126
   Shiffman S, 1994, J Subst Abuse, V6, P21, DOI 10.1016/S0899-3289(94)90052-3
   SHIFFMAN S, 1989, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V97, P539, DOI 10.1007/BF00439561
   SHIFFMAN S, 1995, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V14, P301, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.14.4.301
   Todd M, 1996, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V10, P211, DOI 10.1037/0893-164X.10.4.211
   True WR, 1997, ADDICTION, V92, P1277, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.1997.tb02847.x
   U.S. Department of Health and Human Services, 1989, DHHS PUBL
   VEIT CT, 1983, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V51, P730, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.51.5.730
   YAMAGUCHI K, 1985, AM J SOCIOL, V90, P1284, DOI 10.1086/228211
NR 37
TC 19
BP 384
EP 392
PY 2002
PD JUL
VL 21
IS 4
DI 10.1037//0278-6133.21.4.384
GA 565MJ
UT WOS:000176373800009
ER

PT J
AU Garaigordobil, M
   Aliri, J
   Fontaneda, I
AF Garaigordobil, Maite
   Aliri, Jone
   Fontaneda, Iraide
TI Subjective psychological well-being: gender differences, relations with
   personality dimensions and predictor variables
SO BEHAVIORAL PSYCHOLOGY-PSICOLOGIA CONDUCTUAL
J9 BEHAV PSYCHOL
LA Spanish
DT Article
C1 [Garaigordobil, Maite] Univ Basque Country, Dpto Personalidad Evaluac & Tratamientos Psicol, Fac Psicol, San Sebastian 20018, Spain.
RP Garaigordobil, M, Univ Basque Country, Dpto Personalidad Evaluac & Tratamientos Psicol, Fac Psicol, Avda Tolosa 70, San Sebastian 20018, Spain.
EM maite.garaigordobil@ehu.es
DE Psychological well-being; personality; self-concept self-esteem;
   extraversion; neuroticism; psychoticism
ID SELF-ESTEEM; HAPPINESS; HAPPY; EXTROVERSION; PROGRESS; PEOPLE; AGE
AB This paper has three goals: 1) to analyze gender differences in subjective psychological well-being, in material well-being, and in personality dimensions such as self-concept, self-esteem, extraversion, neuroticism, and psychoticism; 2) to explore the relationships between psychological well-being and material well-being with personality dimensions; 3) to identify the predictor variables of psychological well-being. The sample comprised 394 participants from 20 to 40 years of age, of whom 183 were male (46.4%) and 211 female (53.6%). The analysis of variance showed differences in neuroticism, with higher scores in the females, and in psychoticism, with higher scores in the males. Pearson coefficients indicate significant and positive coefficients between subjective wellbeing and material well-being. The positive correlations of subjective psychological and material well-being with self-concept, self-esteem, and extraversion are also confirmed, as are the negative correlations with neuroticism and psychoticism. Multiple regression analysis identified the following predictor variables of high psychological well-being: high self-concept, material well-being, self-esteem, extraversion, and low neuroticism.
CR Alarcon R., 2006, REV INTERAMERICANA P, V40, P99
   ARGYLE M, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P1255, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90152-H
   Argyle M., 1989, RECENT ADV SOCIAL PS, P189
   BREBNER J, 1995, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V19, P251, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(95)00022-X
   Chan R, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V28, P347, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00103-8
   Chico Librn Eliseo, 2006, Span J Psychol, V9, P38
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   Cuadra H., 2003, REV PSICOLOGIA U CHI, V12, P83
   Deci EL, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P1, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9018-1
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   Diaz D, 2006, PSICOTHEMA, V18, P572
   Diener E., 1997, INDIAN J CLIN PSYCHO, V24, P25
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   Diener E., 1994, INTERVENCION PSICOSO, V3, P67
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   EYSENCK HJ, 1997, EPQ R CUESTIONARIO R
   Francis LJ, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V26, P5
   FUJITA F, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P427, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.3.427
   GARAIGORDOBIL M, 2008, LISTADO ADJETIVOS EV
   Garaigordobil M, 2008, PSICOTHEMA, V20, P114
   Garcia F., 1999, AF 5 AUTOCONCEPTO FO
   Goni A., 2004, PSIQUIS, V25, P141
   Hayes N, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V34, P723, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00057-0
   Hills P, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V30, P595, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00058-1
   Hills P, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V33, P1073, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00213-6
   Izquierdo DG, 2009, BEHAV PSYCHOL, V17, P299
   LAWTON MP, 1983, GERONTOLOGIST, V23, P349
   LU L, 1995, J SOC PSYCHOL, V135, P351
   Lu L, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V23, P453
   Lu L, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V22, P249, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(96)00187-0
   LU L, 1991, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V12, P1019, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(91)90032-7
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   MCCARTHY JD, 1982, DEV PSYCHOL, V18, P372, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.18.3.372
   MORO M, 1997, C AS ESP PSIC CLIN P
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   Neto F, 2001, PSYCHOL REP, V88, P817, DOI 10.2466/PR0.88.3.817-824
   Romero E., 2002, B PSICOLOGIA, V74, P39
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   SANCHEZCANOVAS J, 1998, EBP ESCALA BIENESTAR
   SILBER E, 1965, PSYCHOL REP, V16, P1017
   Steel P, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P138, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.134.1.138
NR 44
TC 3
BP 543
EP 559
PY 2009
PD DEC
VL 17
IS 3
GA 511EY
UT WOS:000271147900007
ER

PT J
AU Jacobs, N
   Myin-Germeys, I
   Derom, C
   Delespaul, P
   van Os, J
   Nicolson, NA
AF Jacobs, N.
   Myin-Germeys, I.
   Derom, C.
   Delespaul, P.
   van Os, J.
   Nicolson, N. A.
TI A momentary assessment study of the relationship between affective and
   adrenocortical stress responses in daily life
SO BIOLOGICAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 BIOL PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Maastricht Univ, EURON, S Limburg Hlth Res & Teaching Network, Dept Psychiat & Neuropsychol, NL-6200 MD Maastricht, Netherlands.
   Mondriaan Zorggrp, Sect Social Cognit, NL-6401 CX Heerlen, Netherlands.
   Catholic Univ Louvain, Ctr Human Genet, Fac Med, B-3000 Louvain, Belgium.
   Assoc Sci Res Multiple Births, B-9070 Destelbergen, Belgium.
   Inst Psychiat, Div Psychol Med, London SE5 8AF, England.
RP Nicolson, NA, Maastricht Univ, EURON, S Limburg Hlth Res & Teaching Network, Dept Psychiat & Neuropsychol, POB 616, NL-6200 MD Maastricht, Netherlands.
EM n.nicolson@sp.unimaas.nl
DE emotional stress response; neuroendocrine stress response; daily life;
   cortisol; experience sampling
ID MAJOR DEPRESSIVE DISORDER; SALIVARY CORTISOL; DAILY EVENTS; MOOD STATES;
   EMOTIONAL REACTIVITY; PERCEIVED STRESS; NEGATIVE AFFECT; EVERYDAY LIFE;
   BIRTH-WEIGHT; SECRETION
AB The tendency to experience negative emotions in the face of stress may lead to repeated overactivation of the hypothalamic-pituitary-adrenal axis. In a sample of 556 women, this study used the Experience Sampling Method to assess different daily stressors, current mood, and salivary cortisol, 10 times daily for 5 days. Multilevel analyses estimated the contributions of stressors and mood states as predictors of salivary cortisol secretion. Results showed that minor stressors were associated with decreased positive affect and increased negative affect, agitation, and cortisol. Of the mood states, only negative affect was independently associated with cortisol. Negative affect also mediated effects of daily stressors on cortisol. Although further research is needed to clarify: (i) the causal pathways between daily stress, mood, and cortisol and (ii) the importance of daily stress reactivity as a prospective risk factor, these findings confirm that minor daily stressors can influence emotional and biological processes involved in subjective well-being. (c) 2006 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Adam E. K., 2005, BEING TOGETHER WORKI, P105
   Almeida DM, 2005, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P64, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2005.00336.x
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BOLGER N, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P808, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.5.808
   Bosker R., 1999, MULTILEVEL ANAL INTR
   BROWN GW, 1981, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V25, P461, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(81)90073-8
   CHROUSOS GP, 1992, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V267, P1244, DOI 10.1001/jama.267.9.1244
   Cohen LH, 2005, J PERS, V73, P1687, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2005.00363.x
   CSIKSZENTMIHALYI M, 1987, J NERV MENT DIS, V175, P526, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198709000-00004
   de Geus E J, 2001, Twin Res, V4, P385, DOI 10.1375/1369052012560
   De Kloet ER, 2004, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V1018, P1, DOI 10.1196/annals.1296.001
   Delespaul P., 1995, ASSESSING SCHIZOPHRE
   Delongis A., 1982, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V1, P119, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.1.2.119
   DEVRIES MW, 1992, EXPERIENCE PSYCHOPAT, P429
   DRESSENDORFER RA, 1992, J STEROID BIOCHEM, V43, P683, DOI 10.1016/0960-0760(92)90294-S
   ETTEMA JHM, 2002, SCL 90 SYMPTOM CHECK
   FUJITA F, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P427, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.3.427
   Gable SL, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P1135, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.6.1135
   Hanson EKS, 2000, ANN BEHAV MED, V22, P316, DOI 10.1007/BF02895668
   Hng TM, 2005, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V90, P2781, DOI 10.1210/jc.2004-2497
   Jacobs N, 2005, LIFE SCI, V76, P2431, DOI 10.1016/j.lfs.2004.10.045
   Judd CM, 2001, PSYCHOL METHODS, V6, P115, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.6.2.115
   Kajantie E, 2006, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V31, P151, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2005.07.002
   KIRSCHBAUM C, 1994, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V19, P313, DOI 10.1016/0306-4530(94)90013-2
   KIRSCHBAUM C, 1989, NEUROPSYCHOBIOLOGY, V22, P150, DOI 10.1159/000118611
   Kraemer HC, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P848, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.6.848
   Kudielka BM, 2005, BIOL PSYCHOL, V69, P113, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2004.11.009
   Marco CA, 1999, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V67, P755, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.67.5.755
   MARCO CA, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P1053, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.6.1053
   McEwen BS, 2005, J PSYCHIATR NEUROSCI, V30, P315
   Myin-Germeys I, 2001, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V58, P1137, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.58.12.1137
   Myin-Germeys I, 2003, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V107, P124, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2003.02025.x
   Nicolson N. A., 1992, EXPERIENCE PSYCHOPAT, P219, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511663246.019
   OCKENFELS MC, 1995, PSYCHOSOM MED, V57, P460
   PAYKEL ES, 1978, PSYCHOL MED, V8, P245
   Peeters F, 2003, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V112, P203, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.112.2.203
   Peeters F, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P836, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000088594.17747.2E
   Posthuma D, 2000, Twin Res, V3, P83, DOI 10.1375/136905200320565535
   Rasbash J., 2004, USERS GUIDE MLWIN VE
   Schlotz W, 2006, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V31, P459, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2005.11.003
   Schmidt LA, 1999, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V24, P461, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4530(99)00007-4
   Sher L, 2004, MED HYPOTHESES, V62, P198, DOI 10.1016/S0306-9877(03)00320-7
   Smyth J, 1998, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V23, P353, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4530(98)00008-0
   Tafet GE, 2003, PROG NEURO-PSYCHOPH, V27, P893, DOI 10.1016/S0278-5846(03)00162-3
   TSIGOS C, 1994, ENDOCRIN METAB CLIN, V23, P451
   vanEck M, 1996, PSYCHOSOM MED, V58, P447
   van Eck M, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1572, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.6.1572
   van Praag HM, 2004, PROG NEURO-PSYCHOPH, V28, P891, DOI 10.1016/j.pnpbp.2004.05.031
   WHO, 2001, WORLD HLTH REP 2001
   WOLKOWITZ OM, 1990, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V47, P963
   Wust S, 2005, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V30, P591, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2005.01.008
   Zautra A.J., 2003, EMOTIONS STRESS HLTH
NR 52
TC 50
BP 60
EP 66
PY 2007
PD JAN
VL 74
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2006.07.002
GA 118SK
UT WOS:000242961800007
ER

PT J
AU Chen, SX
   Benet-Martinez, V
   Bond, MH
AF Chen, Sylvia Xiaohua
   Benet-Martinez, Veronica
   Bond, Michael Harris
TI Bicultural identity, bilingualism, and psychological adjustment in
   multicultural societies: Immigration-based and globalization-based
   acculturation
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY
J9 J PERS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Chen, Sylvia Xiaohua] Hong Kong Polytech Univ, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
   [Benet-Martinez, Veronica] Univ Calif Riverside, Riverside, CA 92521 USA.
   [Bond, Michael Harris] Chinese Univ Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
RP Chen, SX, Hong Kong Polytech Univ, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
EM ssxhchen@polyu.edu.hk; veronbm@ucr.edu
ID FILIPINO DOMESTIC WORKERS; HONG-KONG; CULTURAL FRAME; SELF-ESTEEM;
   ATTITUDINAL AMBIVALENCE; COGNITIVE-COMPLEXITY; RELATIONSHIP HARMONY;
   REGRESSION-ANALYSIS; LIFE SATISFACTION; AFRICAN-AMERICAN
AB The present investigation examined the impact of bicultural identity, bilingualism, and social context on the psychological adjustment of multicultural individuals. Our studies targeted three distinct types of biculturals: Mainland Chinese immigrants in Hong Kong, Filipino domestic workers (i.e., sojourners) in Hong Kong, and Hong Kong and Mainland Chinese college students. Individual differences in Bicultural Identity Integration (BII; Benet-Martinez, Leu, Lee, & Morris, 2002) positively predicted psychological adjustment for all the samples except sojourners even after controlling for the personality traits of neuroticism and self-efficacy. Cultural identification and language abilities also predicted adjustment, although these associations varied across the samples in meaningful ways. We concluded that, in the process of managing multiple cultural environments and group loyalties, bilingual competence, and perceiving one's two cultural identities as integrated are important antecedents of beneficial psychological outcomes.
CR Adler P., 1977, CULTURE LEARNING CON, P24
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Arnett JJ, 2002, AM PSYCHOL, V57, P774, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.57.10.774
   Bagley C, 1997, INT SOC WORK, V40, P373, DOI 10.1177/002087289704000402
   Benet-Martinez V, 2005, J PERS, V73, P1015, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2005.00337.x
   Benet-Martinez V, 2002, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V33, P492, DOI 10.1177/0022022102033005005
   Benet-Martinez V, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P729, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.3.729
   Benet-Martinez V, 2006, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V37, P386, DOI 10.1177/002202210628847
   BERGER PL, 2002, MANY GLOBALIZATION C
   Berry J. W., 1990, CULTURE PSYCHOL READ, P457
   Berry J. W., 1997, HDB CROSS CULTURAL P, V3, P291
   Berry J. W., 2006, IMMIGRATION YOUTH CU
   Bialystok E, 1999, CHILD DEV, V70, P636, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00046
   BOND MH, 1985, INT J INTERCULT REL, V9, P351, DOI 10.1016/0147-1767(85)90054-9
   BOND MH, ESSAYS HONO IN PRESS
   Borg W. R., 1989, ED RES INTRO
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   CARRINGE.DC, 1974, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V5, P492, DOI 10.1177/002202217400500409
   Chen SX, 2006, ASIAN J SOC PSYCHOL, V9, P24, DOI 10.1111/j.1367-2223.2006.00182.x
   Chen SXH, 2006, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V37, P643, DOI 10.1177/0022022106292075
   Chenven ES, 2005, J ENDOUROL, V19, P204, DOI 10.1089/end.2005.19.204
   Cheung T.S., 1998, SOCIAL JUSTICE RES, V11, P173, DOI 10.1023/A:1023207421169
   CHUANG Y, 1999, THESIS
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Cross Jr W. E., 1995, COMMON DESTINY IMPRO, P185
   DEROGATIS LR, 1983, PSYCHOL MED, V13, P595
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Downie M, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P305, DOI 10.1177/0146167203261298
   EMMONS RA, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1040, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1040
   FRENCH C, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P79, DOI 10.1007/BF00384219
   FRENCH C, 1986, THESIS U SURREY ENGL
   Fuligni AJ, 2001, HARVARD EDUC REV, V71, P566
   GREEN SB, 1991, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V26, P499, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr2603_7
   Haritatos J, 2002, J RES PERS, V36, P598, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(02)00510-X
   HAYS RD, 1987, J PERS ASSESS, V51, P69, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5101_6
   Hermans HJM, 1998, AM PSYCHOL, V53, P1111, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.53.10.1111
   Holroyd EA, 2001, WOMEN HEALTH, V33, P181, DOI 10.1300/J013v33n01_11
   Hong YY, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P709, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.7.709
   Kang SM, 2006, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V37, P669, DOI 10.1177/0022022106292077
   Kim Y. Y., 2001, BECOMING INTERCULTUR
   Kwan VSY, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1038, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.5.1038
   LAFROMBOISE T, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V114, P395, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.114.3.395
   Lane Barbara, 1992, ASIAN MIGRANT, VV, P24
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1006824100041
   Maddux J. E., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P277
   MCMILLAN J, 1984, RES ED CONCEPTUAL IN
   MOK A, J CROSS CUL IN PRESS
   Newby-Clark IR, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P157, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.2.157
   Ogbu J. U., 1986, LANGUAGE SOCIAL CULT, P73
   OGBU JU, 1993, INT J BEHAV DEV, V16, P483
   Oyserman D, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1606, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.6.1606
   PADILLA AM, 1994, THEORETICAL AND CONCEPTUAL ISSUES IN HISPANIC MENTAL HEALTH, P20
   Park RE, 1928, AM J SOCIOL, V33, P881, DOI 10.1086/214592
   PEAL E, 1962, PSYCHOL MONOGR, V76, P1
   Phinney JS, 1997, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V7, P3, DOI 10.1207/s15327795jra0701_2
   Phinney JS, 1997, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V26, P165, DOI 10.1023/A:1024500514834
   Priester JR, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P19, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.1.19
   Ramirez-Esparza N, 2006, J RES PERS, V40, P99, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2004.09.001
   Raykov T, 1995, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V2, P289, DOI 10.1080/10705519509540017
   Redfield R., 1936, AM ANTHROPOL, V38, P149, DOI DOI 10.1525/AA.1936.38.1.02A00330
   Riolli L, 2002, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P1604, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2002.tb02765.x
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELFI
   Rudmin FW, 2003, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V7, P3, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.7.1.3
   Ryder AG, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P49, DOI 10.1037//0022.3514.79.1.49
   Saer DJ, 1923, B J PSYCHOL-GEN SECT, V14, P25
   Saer D. J., 1922, J EXPT PEDAGOGY, V6, P232
   Schwartz SJ, 2006, HUM DEV, V49, P1, DOI 10.1159/000090300
   Schwartz SJ, 2007, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V29, P159
   Schwarzer R., 1993, MEASUREMENT PERCEIVE
   Sparrow LM, 2000, INT J INTERCULT REL, V24, P173, DOI 10.1016/S0147-1767(99)00031-0
   Stewart SM, 2003, INT J PSYCHOL, V38, P160, DOI 10.1080/00207590244000313
   Stonequist E. V., 1935, AM J SOCIOL, V7, P1
   Tafarodi RW, 2001, INT J INTERCULT REL, V25, P73, DOI 10.1016/S0147-1767(00)00043-2
   TRAN TV, 1994, J SOC SERV RES, V20, P1
   Van der Zee KI, 2000, EUR J PERSONALITY, V14, P291, DOI 10.1002/1099-0984(200007/08)14:4<291::AID-PER377>3.3.CO;2-Y
   van de Vijver FJR, 2004, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V53, P215, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2004.00169.x
   Vivero V N, 1999, Cultur Divers Ethnic Minor Psychol, V5, P6, DOI 10.1037/1099-9809.5.1.6
   Ward C, 1999, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V30, P422, DOI 10.1177/0022022199030004003
   Weinreich P., 1996, PSYCHOL DEV SOC, V8, P107, DOI 10.1177/097133369600800106
   Wong DFK, 2002, SOC WORK HEALTH CARE, V35, P479, DOI 10.1300/J010v35n01_08
   Yang K. S., 1998, ASIAN J SOC PSYCHOL, V1, P75, DOI 10.1111/1467-839X.00006
   Yang K. S., 1991, MIND BEHAV CHINESE P, P241
NR 83
TC 38
BP 803
EP 837
PY 2008
PD AUG
VL 76
IS 4
DI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2008.00505.x
GA 327CQ
UT WOS:000257707600005
ER

PT J
AU HSU, ML
   PRICE, V
AF HSU, ML
   PRICE, V
TI POLITICAL EXPERTISE AND AFFECT - EFFECTS ON NEWS PROCESSING
SO COMMUNICATION RESEARCH
J9 COMMUN RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV MICHIGAN,CTR POLIT STUDIES,ANN ARBOR,MI 48109.
   UNIV MICHIGAN,DEPT COMMUN,ANN ARBOR,MI 48109.
RP HSU, ML, NATL CHENG KUNG UNIV,COLL COMMUN,DEPT JOURNALISM,TAIPEI,TAIWAN.
ID SOCIAL-BEHAVIOR; POSITIVE AFFECT; KNOWLEDGE; COGNITION
AB An experiment was conducted to investigate the various conditions under which political expertise (or prior knowledge in the general political domain) and affect (positive or negative feelings) might interact with each other in shaping the cognitive strategies that people employ in forming reactions to newspaper stories. Two hundred six subjects from a major midwestern university were randomly assigned to a positive affect or a negative affect condition to read an article about either a proposed change in the state of Michigan's student loan program or the proposed deputization of campus police. A thought-listing procedure was employed to analyze subjects' reactions to the articles. In line with expectations, political expertise emerged as an important contributor to analytic processing of the news articles (measured by the generation of total thoughts, issue-relevant thoughts, and arguments). Predicted main effects of affective valence were not observed, but an interaction between expertise and affect was found. Political experts, but not novices, generated more issue-relevant thoughts in the negative affect condition. Implications of these results for political communication research (eg., campaign effects) are discussed.
CR Aronson E., 1985, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V1, P441
   Blumler J., 1974, USES MASS COMMUNICAT
   BORGIDA E, 1989, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V15, P212, DOI 10.1177/0146167289152008
   BURNS KL, 1973, J COMMUN, V23, P118, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-2466.1973.tb00936.x
   Cacioppo John T., 1986, COMMUNICATION PERSUA
   CROCKETT WH, 1988, COMMUNICATION SOCIAL, P33
   Fiske S. T., 1991, SOCIAL COGNITION
   FISKE ST, 1990, SOC COGNITION, V8, P31, DOI 10.1521/soco.1990.8.1.31
   FISKE ST, 1981, PERSONALITY COGNITIO, P131
   FISKE ST, 1983, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V19, P381, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(83)90029-X
   Fiske ST, 1984, SOCIAL COGNITION
   GARRAMONE GM, 1992, COMMUNICATION YB, V15, P146
   GEIGER SF, 1991, TELEVISION POLITICAL, V1, P125
   Graber Doris A, 1988, PROCESSING NEWS PEOP
   Greenberg J., 1988, CONTROVERSIAL ISSUES
   Greenwald A. G., 1985, PSYCHOL PROCESSES AD, P221
   HIGGINS ET, 1987, PSYCHOL REV, V94, P319, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.94.3.319
   Isen A. M., 1984, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, V3, P179
   ISEN AM, 1987, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60415-3
   ISEN A M, 1989, P124
   ISEN AM, 1983, SOC COGNITION, V2, P18, DOI 10.1521/soco.1983.2.1.18
   Johnson E., 1988, NATURE EXPERTISE, P209
   KERN M, 1989, 30 SECOND POLITICS P
   KROSNICK JA, 1990, SOC COGNITION, V8, P1, DOI 10.1521/soco.1990.8.1.1
   LANG PJ, 1985, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V37, P565
   Lau R. R., 1986, POLITICAL COGNITION, P41
   Lau Richard R., 1985, MASS MEDIA POLITICAL, P37
   LAU RR, 1986, POLITICAL COGNITION, P95
   LINVILLE PW, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P193, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.42.2.193
   LORR M, 1989, EMOTION THEORY RES E, V4, P37
   Markus H, 1985, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V1, P137
   MUNDORF N, 1991, J BROADCAST ELECTRON, V35, P197
   NEWHAGEN JE, 1992, J COMMUN, V42, P25, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-2466.1992.tb00776.x
   NIMMO D, 1990, MASS COMMUNICATION P, P3
   Nowlis V., 1965, AFFECT COGNITION PER, P352
   PERLOFF R, 1985, MASS MEDIA POLITICAL, P9
   POSNER M, 1988, NATURE EXPERTISE
   PRICE V, IN PRESS PUBLIC OPIN
   REEVES B, 1989, MAY ANN M INT COMM A
   Richards J. I., 1991, TELEVISION POLITICAL, V2, P231
   Rosengren K. E., 1985, MEDIA GRATIFICATIONS
   Schwarz N., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P527
   SHAPIRO MA, 1992, JOURNALISM QUART, V69, P135
   SHAVER P, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1061, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.6.1061
   Sniderman P., 1990, INFORMATION DEMOCRAT, P117
   Sniderman P. M., 1991, REASONING CHOICE EXP
   SULLIVAN MJL, 1989, SOC COGNITION, V7, P315, DOI 10.1521/soco.1989.7.4.315
   Sypher H. E., 1988, COMMUNICATION SOCIAL, P195
   SYPHER HE, 1988, COMMUNICATION SOCIAL, P1
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P489, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.3.489
   Wicks R.H., 1992, COMMUNICATION YB, V15, P115
   ZALLER J, 1986, ANAL INFORMATION ITE
   ZALLER J, 1990, SOC COGNITION, V8, P125, DOI 10.1521/soco.1990.8.1.125
   Zillmann D., 1988, COMMUNICATION SOCIAL, P147
NR 55
TC 23
BP 671
EP 695
PY 1993
PD OCT
VL 20
IS 5
DI 10.1177/009365093020005003
GA LW496
UT WOS:A1993LW49600003
ER

PT J
AU Skeats, T
AF Skeats, T
TI In pursuit of happiness: Better living from Plato to Prozac.
SO LIBRARY JOURNAL
J9 LIBR J
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 Bishops Univ Lib, Lennoxville, PQ, Canada.
RP Skeats, T, Bishops Univ Lib, Lennoxville, PQ, Canada.
CR KINGWELL M, 2000, PURSUIT HAPPINESS BE
NR 1
TC 0
BP 104
EP 104
PY 2000
PD OCT 1
VL 125
IS 16
GA 362FL
UT WOS:000089767900071
ER

PT S
AU Sanamnejad, G
   Pashavi, G
   Oftadehal, M
   Ostadhasanloo, H
   Khodayarifard, M
   Aryan, K
   Farahani, H
AF Sanamnejad, Gholamali
   Pashavi, Ghasem
   Oftadehal, Mohsen
   Ostadhasanloo, Hossein
   Khodayarifard, Mohammad
   Aryan, Khdijeh
   Farahani, Hojjatollah
TI Emotional intelligence and self-concept in people with and without
   failure in love
SO 2ND WORLD CONFERENCE ON PSYCHOLOGY, COUNSELLING AND GUIDANCE-2011
J9 PROCD SOC BEHV
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Sanamnejad, Gholamali; Ostadhasanloo, Hossein; Khodayarifard, Mohammad; Farahani, Hojjatollah] Univ Tehran, Fac Psychol & Educ, Tehran 141556456, Iran.
EM sanam_1505@yahoo.com
DE Emotional intelligence; self-concept; love; failure
AB Failure in love is part of life that many people may experience it. But, why can some people easily cope with it and come back to normal life but some people cannot? The aim of this research was to investigate emotional intelligence and self-concept in people with and without failure in love. For this reason, 41 participants with failure in love (26 women and 15 men) and 43 without failure in love participants (26 women and 17 men) were selected by Non-probability sampling methods and answered Baron's Emotional Intelligence Questionnaire and Roger's Self-Concept questionnaire. Using MANOVA, and in dependent T test, the data revealed that people with failure in love have lower level of emotional intelligence (p< 0/001) and lower level of self-concept (p< 0/05) than people without failure in love and there was significant difference in self-actualization, reality testing, impulse control, problem solving, stress tolerance, happiness and flexibility, component of emotional intelligence, between two groups. These results can be applied in diagnostic and therapeutic services for people with failure in love by psychologist and consultants. (C) 2011 Published by Elsevier Ltd. Selection and/or peer-review under responsibility of the 2nd World Conference on Psychology, Counselling and Guidance.
CR Bar-On R., 1997, BARON EMOTIONAL QUOT
   Bar-On R., 1999, EMOTIONAL QUOTIENT I
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P377, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.3.377
   Campbell JD, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P141, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.6.1114
   Coopersmith S, 1967, ANTECEDENT SELF ESTE
   Dehshiri Gholamreza, 2004, THESIS ALLAMEH TABAT
   Ervin L. A., 1996, SCI PERSONALITY
   Goleman D., 1995, EMOTIONAL INTELLIGEN
   Haji Aghazadeh Nouri Mariya, 2006, THESIS U TEHRAN
   Mayer J. D., 1999, INTELLIGENCE, V27
   Nourbakhsh Parivash, 2005, HARAKAT, P19
   Pervin L. A., 1996, SCI PERSONALITY
   Schultz D., 1998, THEORIES PERSONALITY
   Tousi Jafari, 2006, THESIS AZZAHRA U TEH
   Walter M., 1976, INTRO PERSONALITY
   Yaghubi Hamid, 2008, 76 U TEHR CTR CONS M
NR 16
TC 0
PY 2011
VL 30
DI 10.1016/j.sbspro.2011.10.280
GA BYU57
UT WOS:000300440500280
ER

PT J
AU Bodin, T
   Martinsen, EW
AF Bodin, T
   Martinsen, EW
TI Mood and self-efficacy during acute exercise in clinical depression. A
   randomized, controlled study
SO JOURNAL OF SPORT & EXERCISE PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J SPORT EXERCISE PSY
LA English
DT Article
C1 Modum Bad Psychiat Clin, Inst Res, N-3370 Vikersund, Norway.
RP Bodin, T, Modum Bad Psychiat Clin, Inst Res, N-3370 Vikersund, Norway.
DE martial arts; stationary bike; affect; anxiety
ID STATES
AB Physical activity is associated with an antidepressant effect in clinical depression. Self-efficacy is one mechanism proposed to explain this effect. In this study we compared the changes in mood following exercise sessions with high and stable self-efficacy (stationary bike exercise) to exercise sessions with initially low but increasing self-efficacy (martial arts). The experimental design incorporated repeated measures and counter-balancing. Twelve clinically depressed participants completed 45-min exercise sessions consisting of stationary bike use and martial arts. A waiting control condition of 30 minutes was conducted before each exercise session. During martial arts, statistically significant increases in positive affect, reductions in negative affect and state anxiety, and increased self-efficacy were observed. During the stationary bike exercise no statistically significant changes were found. The results indicate that an increase in self-efficacy may be important for mood benefits to occur.
CR BAHRKE MS, 1978, COGNITIVE THER RES, V2, P323, DOI 10.1007/BF01172650
   Bandura A, 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   BANDURA A, 1982, AM PSYCHOL, V37, P122, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.37.2.122
   BANDURA A, 1977, PSYCHOL REV, V84, P191, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.84.2.191
   Bear M. F., 1996, NEUROSCIENCE EXPLORI
   BECK AT, 1991, AM PSYCHOL, V46, P368, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.46.4.368
   Blumenthal JA, 1999, ARCH INTERN MED, V159, P2349, DOI 10.1001/archinte.159.19.2349
   Borg G., 1998, BORGS PERCEIVED EXER
   BOSSCHER RJ, 1993, INT J SPORT PSYCHOL, V24, P170
   BOZOIAN S, 1994, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V16, P326
   Breus MJ, 1998, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V30, P1107, DOI 10.1097/00005768-199807000-00013
   DOYNE EJ, 1987, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V55, P748
   Feltz D. L., 1998, ADV SPORT EXERCISE P, P65
   Maddux J. E., 1995, SELF EFFICACY ADAPTA, P143
   Maddux JE, 1995, SELF EFFICACY ADAPTA, P3
   Marquez DX, 2002, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V17, P783, DOI 10.1080/0887044021000054782
   MARTINSEN EW, 1985, BRIT MED J, V291, P109
   MARTINSEN EW, 1989, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V30, P324, DOI 10.1016/0010-440X(89)90057-6
   McAuley E., 1998, ADV SPORT EXERCISE P, P371
   Moritz SE, 2000, RES Q EXERCISE SPORT, V71, P280
   NELSON TF, 1994, MED SCI SPORTS EXERC, V5, P771
   PETRUZZELLO SJ, 1991, SPORTS MED, V11, P143, DOI 10.2165/00007256-199111030-00002
   Robson C, 1993, REAL WORLD RES RES S
   Schmidt R. A., 1991, MOTOR LEARNING PERFO
   Spielberger CD, 1970, STAI MANUAL STATE TR
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Yeung RR, 1996, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V40, P123, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(95)00554-4
   Yeung RR, 1996, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V20, P545, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(95)00222-7
NR 28
TC 31
BP 623
EP 633
PY 2004
PD DEC
VL 26
IS 4
GA 880NI
UT WOS:000225796100009
ER

PT B
AU Weigel, P
AF Weigel, Peter
TI Happiness, division, and illusions of the self in Plato's Symposium
SO VIRTUES AND PASSIONS IN LITERATURE: EXCELLENCE, COURAGE, ENGAGEMENTS, WISDOM, FULFILMENT
J9 ANALECTA HUSSERL
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Weigel, Peter] Washington Coll, Chestertown, MD 21620 USA.
CR ALLEN RE, 1991, PLATO S, P85
   BRUMBAUGH R, 1989, PLATONIC STUDIES GRE, pCH17
   BURY RG, 2009, S PLATO, pR66
   Cooper J, 1997, PLATO COMPLETE WORKS
   Dover K. J., 1966, JHS, V86, P41, DOI 10.2307/628991
   GRIBBLES D, 1999, ALCIBIADES ATHENS ST
   MCTAGGERT J, 1927, NATURE EXISTENCE, V2, pCH41
   NYGREN A, 1953, AGAPE EROS, P181
   PLATO, 1993, PLATOS S, P179
   Rosen S., 1968, PLATOS S
   Russell DC, 2004, J HIST PHILOS, V42, P241, DOI 10.1353/hph.2004.0055
   SEDLEY D, 2002, OXFORD STUDIES ANCIE, V23, P1
   Vlastos G., 1981, PLATONIC STUDIES, P3
   Wardy R., 2002, OSAPH, V23, P1
   WARNER M, 1979, PHILOS QUART, V29, P329, DOI 10.2307/2219448
   1989, BROKEN FRAME 3 LECT, P11
NR 16
TC 0
BP 135
EP 158
PY 2008
VL 96
GA BHC96
UT WOS:000252240100010
ER

PT J
AU Paulmann, S
   Seifert, S
   Kotz, SA
AF Paulmann, Silke
   Seifert, Sebastian
   Kotz, Sonja A.
TI Orbito-frontal lesions cause impairment during late but not early
   emotional prosodic processing
SO SOCIAL NEUROSCIENCE
J9 SOC NEUROSCI-UK
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Paulmann, Silke] McGill Univ, Sch Commun Sci & Disorders, Montreal, PQ H3G 1A8, Canada.
   [Paulmann, Silke; Seifert, Sebastian; Kotz, Sonja A.] Max Planck Inst Human Cognit & Brain Sci, Leipzig, Germany.
RP Paulmann, S, McGill Univ, Sch Commun Sci & Disorders, 1266 Pine Ave W, Montreal, PQ H3G 1A8, Canada.
EM paulmann@essex.ac.uk
DE Emotion; Vocal expression; Prosody; ERPs
ID PREFRONTAL CORTEX; NEURAL RESPONSES; BRAIN; PERCEPTION; INTONATION;
   SPEECH; MONKEY; FMRI; LATERALIZATION; IDENTIFICATION
AB The orbitofrontal cortex (OFC) is functionally linked to a variety of cognitive and emotional functions. In particular, lesions of the human OFC lead to large-scale changes in social and emotional behavior. For example, patients with OFC lesions are reported to suffer from deficits in affective decision-making, including impaired emotional face and voice expression recognition (e.g., Hornak et al., 1996, 2003). However, previous studies have failed to acknowledge that emotional processing is a multistage process. Thus, different stages of emotional processing (e.g., early vs. late) in the same patient group could be affected in a qualitatively different manner. The present study investigated this possibility and tested implicit emotional speech processing in an ERP experiment followed by an explicit behavioral emotional recognition task. OFC patients listened to vocal emotional expressions of anger, fear, disgust, and happiness compared to a neutral baseline spoken either with or without lexical content. In line with previous evidence (Paulmann Kotz, 2008b), both patients and healthy controls differentiate emotional and neutral prosody within 200 ms (P200). However, the recognition of emotional vocal expressions is impaired in OFC patients as compared to healthy controls. The current data serve as first evidence that emotional prosody processing is impaired only at a late, and not at an early processing stage in OFC patients.
CR Adolphs R, 2002, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V12, P169, DOI 10.1016/S0959-4388(02)00301-X
   American Electro encephalographic Society, 1991, J CLIN NEUROPHYSIOL, V8, P200, DOI 10.1097/00004691-199104000-00007
   Armony JL, 2002, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V40, P817, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(01)00178-6
   Bechara A, 2000, CEREB CORTEX, V10, P295, DOI 10.1093/cercor/10.3.295
   BECHARA A, 1994, COGNITION, V50, P7, DOI 10.1016/0010-0277(94)90018-3
   Carmichael ST, 1995, J COMP NEUROL, V363, P615, DOI 10.1002/cne.903630408
   DAMASIO H, 1994, SCIENCE, V264, P1102, DOI 10.1126/science.8178168
   EBLEN F, 1995, J NEUROSCI, V15, P5999
   Frey S, 2000, EUR J NEUROSCI, V12, P3709, DOI 10.1046/j.1460-9568.2000.00227.x
   Hornak J, 2003, BRAIN, V126, P1691, DOI 10.1093/brain/awg168
   Hornak J, 1996, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V34, P247, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(95)00106-9
   HUYN S, 1976, J ED STAT, V1, P69
   Kawasaki H, 2001, NAT NEUROSCI, V4, P15
   Keppel G., 1991, DESIGN ANAL RES HDB
   Kotz SA, 2006, PROG BRAIN RES, V156, P285, DOI 10.1016/S0079-6123(06)56015-7
   Kotz SA, 2007, BRAIN RES, V1151, P107, DOI 10.1016/j.brainres.2007.03.015
   Kotz SA, 2003, BRAIN LANG, V86, P366, DOI 10.1016/S0093-934X(02)00532-1
   Kringelbach ML, 2004, PROG NEUROBIOL, V72, P341, DOI 10.1016/j.pneurobio.2004.03.006
   MESULAM MM, 1982, J COMP NEUROL, V212, P38, DOI 10.1002/cne.902120104
   Morris JS, 1999, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V37, P1155, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(99)00015-9
   Obleser J, 2006, CEREB CORTEX, V16, P1069, DOI 10.1093/cercor/bhj047
   PAULMANN S, 2006, P ARCH MECH LANG PRO, P37
   Paulmann S, 2008, BRAIN LANG, V105, P59, DOI 10.1016/j.bandl.2007.11.005
   Paulmann S, 2008, BRAIN LANG, V104, P262, DOI 10.1016/j.bandl.2007.03.002
   PAULMANN S, 2006, MPI SERIES HUMAN COG, V71
   PAULMANN S, J PSYCHOPHY IN PRESS
   PAULMANN S, 2009, EPIC 15 15 INT C EV
   Paulmann S, 2008, NEUROREPORT, V19, P209, DOI 10.1097/WNR.0b013e3282f454db
   Pfeifer E., 1995, M PLANCK I COGNITIVE, P51
   Phillips ML, 1998, P ROY SOC B-BIOL SCI, V265, P1809
   Phillips ML, 2003, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V54, P504, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(03)00168-9
   Price B, 2006, CHEM WORLD-UK, V3, P17
   Price JL, 1999, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V877, P383, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1999.tb09278.x
   Rempel-Clower NL, 1998, J COMP NEUROL, V398, P393, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1096-9861(19980831)398:3<393::AID-CNE7>3.0.CO;2-V
   Rolls ET, 1999, NEUROCASE, V5, P301, DOI 10.1080/13554799908411984
   Rushworth MFS, 2007, TRENDS COGN SCI, V11, P168, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2007.01.004
   Sander D, 2005, NEUROIMAGE, V28, P848, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2005.06.023
   Schirmer A, 2004, NEUROIMAGE, V21, P1114, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2003.10.048
   Schirmer A, 2006, TRENDS COGN SCI, V10, P24, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2005.11.009
   Wildgruber D, 2004, CEREB CORTEX, V14, P1384, DOI 10.1093/cercor/bhh099
   Wildgruber D, 2002, NEUROIMAGE, V15, P856, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2001.0998
   Wildgruber D, 2006, PROG BRAIN RES, V156, P249, DOI 10.1016/S0079-6123(06)56013-3
   Wildgruber D, 2005, NEUROIMAGE, V24, P1233, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2004.10.034
   Winston JS, 2003, CURR BIOL, V13, P1824, DOI 10.1016/j.cub.2003.09.038
NR 44
TC 14
BP 59
EP 75
PY 2010
VL 5
IS 1
DI 10.1080/17470910903135668
GA 597HZ
UT WOS:000277748800005
ER

PT J
AU Hurley, AK
AF Kolson Hurley, Amanda
TI The architecture of happiness
SO PRESERVATION
J9 PRESERVATION
LA English
DT Book Review
CR DEBOTTON A, ARCHITECTURE HAPPINE
NR 1
TC 0
BP 50
EP 51
PY 2006
PD NOV-DEC
VL 58
IS 6
GA 099RC
UT WOS:000241612100024
ER

PT J
AU Kuhbandner, C
   Pekrun, R
   Maier, MA
AF Kuhbandner, Christof
   Pekrun, Reinhard
   Maier, Markus A.
TI The role of positive and negative affect in the omirroringo of other
   persons' actions
SO COGNITION & EMOTION
J9 COGNITION EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kuhbandner, Christof] Univ Munich, Dept Psychol, D-80802 Munich, Germany.
   [Maier, Markus A.] SUNY Stony Brook, Stony Brook, NY 11794 USA.
RP Kuhbandner, C, Univ Munich, Dept Psychol, D-80802 Munich, Germany.
EM christof.kuhbandner@psy.lmu.de
DE Emotion; Social interaction; Cooperation; Affect; Mirror neurons
ID SOCIAL COGNITION; MOOD; EMOTIONS; AROUSAL; INTERFERENCE; INFORMATION;
   VALENCE; THOUGHT; HAPPY; LEAD
AB Numerous studies indicate that observing or knowing about another's action automatically activates the same motor representations that are active when we perform the other's action by ourselves. We investigated how affect influences this mirror mechanism. Based upon findings that positive affect encourages and negative affect impairs spreading activation, we hypothesised that positive affect should increase and negative affect decrease the automatic co-representation of other individuals' actions during jointly performed tasks. Recent research has shown that joint-action effects in a go/no-go variant of the Simon task provide a good index for co-representing another's action. Participants performed such a Simon task together with another person after the induction of neutral, positive, or negative affect. Consistent with our predictions, the joint Simon-like effect was strongest after positive affect induction and absent after negative affect induction. These results represent the first evidence of affect-induced differences in the mirroring of another's action and suggest that affect influences one of our essential abilities for successful social interactions.
CR Baker SC, 1997, PSYCHOL MED, V27, P565, DOI 10.1017/S0033291797004856
   BARON RA, 1987, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V17, P911, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1987.tb00298.x
   Bauml KH, 2009, PSYCHON B REV, V16, P93, DOI 10.3758/PBR.16.1.93
   Bauml KH, 2007, PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P111, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2007.01857.x
   Berry DS, 2000, J RES PERS, V34, P84, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1999.2271
   Bless H, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P665, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.4.665
   Chartrand TL, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P893, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.6.893
   Clore GL, 2007, TRENDS COGN SCI, V11, P393, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2007.08.005
   Clore GL, 2009, EMOT REV, V1, P39, DOI 10.1177/1754073908097185
   Corson Y, 2007, PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P208, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2007.01874.x
   CRAFT JL, 1970, J EXP PSYCHOL, V83, P415, DOI 10.1037/h0028843
   CUNNINGHAM CL, 1988, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V12, P309
   Diener E, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P181, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00354.x
   FISKE ST, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P877, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.6.877
   Forgas JP, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P565, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.3.565
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P313, DOI 10.1080/02699930441000238
   Gallese V, 2004, TRENDS COGN SCI, V8, P396, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2004.07.002
   Gasper K, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P34, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00406
   Hertel G., 1999, RESOLVING SOCIAL DIL, P227
   Hommel B, 2009, PSYCHOL SCI, V20, P794, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2009.02367.x
   Huntsinger JR, 2009, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P560, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2009.01.007
   Jefferies LN, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P290, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02082.x
   Klimesch W, 2007, BRAIN RES REV, V53, P63, DOI 10.1016/j.brainresrev.2006.06.003
   KORNBLUM S, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P253, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.97.2.253
   KUHBANDNER C, SOCIAL COGN IN PRESS
   LOFTUS GR, 1994, PSYCHON B REV, V1, P476, DOI 10.3758/BF03210951
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Rizzolatti G, 2004, ANNU REV NEUROSCI, V27, P169, DOI 10.1146/annurev.neuro.27.070203.144230
   Rottenberg J., 2007, HDB EMOTION ELICITAT, P9
   RUSSELL JA, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P493, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.3.493
   Sebanz N, 2003, COGNITION, V88, pB11, DOI 10.1016/S0010-0277(03)00043-X
   Sebanz N, 2006, TRENDS COGN SCI, V10, P70, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2005.12.009
   Sommer M, 2008, ACTA NEUROBIOL EXP, V68, P193
   Storbeck J, 2008, EMOTION, V8, P208, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.8.2.208
   Tsai CC, 2008, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V20, P2015, DOI 10.1162/jocn.2008.20144
   VANBAAREN, 2006, SOC COGNITION, V24, P426
   Waugh C.E., 2006, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V1, P93, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760500510569
NR 37
TC 10
BP 1182
EP 1190
PY 2010
VL 24
IS 7
DI 10.1080/02699930903119196
GA 659QA
UT WOS:000282580800007
ER

PT J
AU Rafaeli, A
   Worline, M
AF Rafaeli, A
   Worline, M
TI Individual emotion in work organizations
SO SOCIAL SCIENCE INFORMATION SUR LES SCIENCES SOCIALES
J9 SOC SCI INFORM
LA English
DT Review
C1 Technion Israel Inst Technol, Fac Ind Engn & Management, IL-32000 Haifa, Israel.
   Univ Michigan, Dept Psychol, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
RP Rafaeli, A, Technion Israel Inst Technol, Fac Ind Engn & Management, IL-32000 Haifa, Israel.
DE emotion; organization; work-life balance
ID ATTITUDE-BEHAVIOR RELATION; JOB-SATISFACTION; LIFE SATISFACTION;
   MANAGING EMOTIONS; BILL COLLECTORS; LABOR; CONSEQUENCES; STRESS;
   ANTECEDENTS; NONWORK
AB We ave predisposed to thinking of emotions emotions as our own, perhaps the most intimate parts of ourselves. yet, move often than not, our emotions are inextricably bound up with other people and serial worlds, with one of the most powerful of those being the organizational work context. The central premise of this article is that much of our social and emotional life is organizational We begin with a view to the past, describing how, because of a focus on control, both management and scholars attempted to tightly delineate the emotions that could legitimately be expressed and recognized in work settings. Such tight control could nor hold emotions at bay, however Managers and scholars have recognized that individual feelings are often expressions dor reactions to organizational realities. We review two waves of what we loosely call current organizational research that acknowledges emotion. The first wave attempts to explain individual emotion in organizational terms, while the second wave focuses on the idea of culture Looking toward the future, we conclude that attempts to quell and ignore emotion in organizations ave recognized as outdated. The emerging alternative appears to de to somehow "manage" the beast called emotion at work. We call for future research that recognizes employees', customers: shareholders', and suppliers' emotions in designing organizational features such as cultures, routines, structures, and patterns of leadership. yet zee note that as emotion is being more and more managed, people are feeling more and more alienated. The managed emotions of organized work can become very attractive to people as a place to escape to from the emotional hardships of home and community. We suggest future research and policy pay attention to a growing paradox in the future of emotion: that as emotion is move and more organizationally managed, the less it feels truly emotional.
CR Abraham R, 1998, GENET SOC GEN PSYCH, V124, P229
   ALBERT S, 1985, RES ORGAN BEHAV, P263
   Aryee S, 1999, J VOCAT BEHAV, V54, P259, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1998.1667
   ASHFORTH BE, 1993, ACAD MANAGE REV, V18, P88, DOI 10.2307/258824
   ASHFORTH BE, 1995, HUM RELAT, V48, P97, DOI 10.1177/001872679504800201
   ASHFORTH BE, 1989, ACAD MANAGE REV, V14, P20, DOI 10.2307/258189
   Ashforth BE, 2000, ACAD MANAGE REV, V25, P472, DOI 10.2307/259305
   ASHKENASY NM, 2000, EMOTIONS WORKPLACE T
   BAKER M, 1991, COPS THEIR LIVES THE
   BARKER JR, 1993, ADMIN SCI QUART, V38, P408, DOI 10.2307/2393374
   Bass B.M., 1990, HDB LEADERSHIP THEOR
   Bass BM, 1993, LEADERSHIP THEORY RE, P49
   Baumister R. F., 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P487
   Beutell NJ, 1999, PSYCHOL REP, V85, P893, DOI 10.2466/PR0.85.7.893-903
   Brief A.P., 1998, ATTITUDES ORG
   Burke RJ, 1999, PSYCHOL REP, V84, P805, DOI 10.2466/PR0.84.3.805-808
   Cartwright S, 1996, HUM RELAT, V49, P195, DOI 10.1177/001872679604900204
   CARVER CS, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P19, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.97.1.19
   CHANG CK, 1994, IEEE SOFTWARE, V11, P4
   CHATMAN JA, 1989, ACAD MANAGE REV, V14, P333
   COHEN RC, 1998, ADV QUALITATIVE ORG, V1, P1
   CORDES CL, 1993, ACAD MANAGE REV, V18, P621, DOI 10.2307/258593
   DENNIS SA, 1996, DISS ABSTR INT A, V57, P1335
   Diener E, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P803, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.5.803
   SMITH CA, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P813, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.4.813
   Ephron Nora, 1998, YOUVE GOT MAIL
   FIEDLER FE, 1957, SOCIOMETRY, V20, P87, DOI 10.2307/2785634
   Fineman S., 2000, EMOTION ORG
   Fineman S., 1996, HDB ORG STUDIES, P543
   Fineman S, 1999, HUM RELAT, V52, P631, DOI 10.1177/001872679905200504
   Fineman Stephen, 2000, EMOTION ORG, P184
   FISHER A, 1990, WALL STREET WOMEN WO
   Fisher CD, 2000, J ORGAN BEHAV, V21, P185, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(200003)21:2<185::AID-JOB34>3.0.CO;2-M
   Frijda N. H., 1986, EMOTIONS
   Frone M R, 2000, J Occup Health Psychol, V5, P246, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.5.2.246
   Frost P.J., 2000, EMOTION ORG, P25
   Geertz C, 1973, INTERPRETATION CULTU
   GIBSON D, 1997, SOCIAL PERSPECTIVES, V5, P214
   GOLEMAN D, 1998, WORKING EMOTIONAL IN
   Goleman D., 1995, EMOTIONAL INTELLIGEN
   HACKMAN JR, 1976, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V16, P250, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(76)90016-7
   Hamper B., 1986, RIVETHEAD TALES ASSE
   Hart PM, 1999, J APPL PSYCHOL, V84, P564, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.84.4.564
   HIRSCHHORN L, 1989, HUM RESOURCE MANAGE, V28, P235, DOI 10.1002/hrm.3930280209
   Hochschild A., 1997, TIME BIND
   Hochschild A. R., 1983, MANAGED HEART COMMER
   HOWE LK, 1978, PINK COLLAR WORKERS
   Huy QN, 1999, ACAD MANAGE REV, V24, P325, DOI 10.2307/259085
   Jackall R., 1988, MORAL MAZES WORLD CO
   JACKSON SE, 1982, J OCCUP BEHAV, V3, P63, DOI 10.1002/job.4030030106
   James W., 1884, MIND, V9, P188, DOI DOI 10.1093/MIND/OS-IX.34.188
   Jena S. P. K., 1999, SOCIAL SCI INT, V15, P75
   KABANOFF B, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V88, P60, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.88.1.60
   KAHILL S, 1988, CAN PSYCHOL, V29, P284, DOI 10.1037/h0079772
   Kantak D., 1992, J PERSONAL SELLING S, V12, P1
   Karabanow J, 1999, SOC SERV REV, V73, P340, DOI 10.1086/514427
   Katz D., 1978, SOCIAL PSYCHOL ORG
   Kruml S., 2000, EMOTIONS WORKPLACE R, P177
   Lewis KM, 2000, J ORGAN BEHAV, V21, P221, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(200003)21:2<221::AID-JOB36>3.0.CO;2-0
   Lewis M., 1989, LIARS POKER RISING W
   Lewis T., 2000, GEN THEORY LOVE
   Lief H. I., 1963, PSYCHOL BASIS MED PR, P12
   Locke E. A., 1976, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL, P1297
   LOSCOCCO KA, 1991, J VOCAT BEHAV, V39, P182, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(91)90009-B
   MASLACH C, 1981, J OCCUP BEHAV, V2, P99, DOI 10.1002/job.4030020205
   MASTENBROEK W, 2000, EMOTIONS WORKPLACE T, P60
   MAUDE MR, 1998, FUND RAISING MANAGEM, V28, P26
   MCCARTHY ED, 1994, SOCIAL PERSPECTIVES, V2, P267
   McGrath J.E., 1976, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL, P1351
   Millar MG, 1996, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P561, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1996.0025
   MILLAR MG, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P270, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.2.270
   MILLS PK, 1986, ACAD MANAGE REV, V11, P726, DOI 10.2307/258392
   Moore Michael, 1997, DOWNSIZE THIS RANDOM
   Morgan G., 1986, IMAGES ORG
   Morris JA, 1996, ACAD MANAGE REV, V21, P986, DOI 10.2307/259161
   MUMBY DK, 1992, ACAD MANAGE REV, V17, P465, DOI 10.2307/258719
   OREILLY C, 1989, CALIF MANAGE REV, V31, P9
   ORGAN DW, 1985, INT J PSYCHOL, V20, P241, DOI 10.1080/00207598508247735
   ORGAN DW, 1990, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V12, P43
   PARKIN W, 1993, EMOTION ORG, P167
   Peters T., 1985, SEARCH EXCELLENCE
   PETERSON KS, 2000, US TODAY        0719, P1
   PINES A, 1980, CHILD YOUTH CARE Q, V9, P5, DOI 10.1007/BF01555032
   Pugliesi K, 1999, MOTIV EMOTION, V23, P125, DOI 10.1023/A:1021329112679
   RAFAELI A, 1991, ACAD MANAGE J, V34, P749, DOI 10.2307/256388
   RAFAELI A, 1989, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V2, P1
   RAFAELI A, 1996, CREATING TOMORROWS O, P121
   RAFAELI A, 1987, ACAD MANAGE REV, V12, P23, DOI 10.2307/257991
   REICHERS AE, 1985, ACAD MANAGE REV, V10, P465, DOI 10.2307/258128
   REISS PT, 1999, AIR LINE PILOT  0918, P10
   Repetti R. L., 1994, SOCIAL DEV, V3, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9507.1994.tb00020.x
   RICE RW, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P591, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.74.4.591
   ROUSSEAU DM, 1995, PSYCHOL CONTRACTS OR
   ROY DF, 1960, HUM ORGAN, V18, P158
   RUSSELL JA, 1977, J RES PERS, V11, P273, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(77)90037-X
   RYNECKI D, 2000, FORTUNE MAGAZIN 0515, P278
   SALANCIK G, 1995, PSYCHOL DIMENSIONS O, P284
   Salovey P., 1990, IMAGINATION COGNITIO, V9, P185, DOI DOI 10.2190/DUGG-P24E-52WK-6CDG
   Sandelands L., 2000, EMOTION ORG, P46
   SANDELANDS LE, 1988, J THEOR SOC BEHAV, V18, P437, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-5914.1988.tb00509.x
   SANDELANDS LE, 2000, UNPUB SEX SOCIAL LIF
   SAPPINGTON AA, 1990, J RES PERS, V24, P487, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(90)90035-5
   Schaubroeck J, 2000, J ORGAN BEHAV, V21, P163, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(200003)21:2<163::AID-JOB37>3.0.CO;2-L
   SCHNEIDER B, 1987, PERS PSYCHOL, V40, P437, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1987.tb00609.x
   Schneider B, 1995, PERS PSYCHOL, V48, P747, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1995.tb01780.x
   SCHULER RS, 1980, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V25, P184, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(80)90063-X
   SHAMIR B, 1992, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V22, P386, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1992.tb01546.x
   SHANTEAU J, 1991, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V49, P1, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(91)90039-V
   Simon H. A., 1976, ADM BEHAV STUDY DECI
   SMIRCICH L, 1983, ADMIN SCI QUART, V28, P339, DOI 10.2307/2392246
   SMITH KK, 1984, AM BEHAV SCI, V27, P813, DOI 10.1177/000276484027006011
   STAW BM, 1984, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V35, P627, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.35.020184.003211
   SUTTON RI, 1988, ACAD MANAGE J, V31, P461, DOI 10.2307/256456
   SUTTON RI, 1991, ADMIN SCI QUART, V36, P245, DOI 10.2307/2393355
   TAIT M, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P502, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.74.3.502
   Tajfel H, 1985, PSYCHOL INTERGROUP R, P7
   Taylor F, 1911, PRINCIPLES SCI MANAG
   Terkel Studs, 1974, WORKING
   Trice H., 1993, CULTURES WORK ORG
   WALL J, 1986, BOSSES
   Warr P. B., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P392
   WASIELEWSKI PL, 1985, SYMB INTERACT, V8, P207, DOI 10.1525/si.1985.8.2.207
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   Weber M., 1946, THEORY SOCIAL EC ORG
   Weisinger H, 1998, EMOTIONAL INTELLIGEN
   Weiss H. M., 1996, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V8, P1
   WHARTON AS, 1993, WORK OCCUPATION, V20, P205, DOI 10.1177/0730888493020002004
   WHARTON AS, 1993, ACAD MANAGE REV, V18, P457, DOI 10.2307/258905
   WICHROSKI MA, 1994, HUM ORGAN, V53, P33
   Wright TA, 1999, PSYCHOL REP, V84, P1025, DOI 10.2466/PR0.84.3.1025-1028
   Yanay N, 1998, J CONTEMP ETHNOGR, V27, P346, DOI 10.1177/089124198027003003
   Yukl G. A., 1989, LEADERSHIP ORG
   Zeithaml V. A., 1990, DELIVERING QUALITY S
NR 133
TC 33
BP 95
EP 123
PY 2001
PD MAR
VL 40
IS 1
DI 10.1177/053901801040001006
GA 423BV
UT WOS:000168156300006
ER

PT J
AU Bei, B
   Bryant, C
   Gilson, KM
   Koh, J
   Gibson, P
   Komiti, A
   Jackson, H
   Judd, F
AF Bei, Bei
   Bryant, Christina
   Gilson, Kim-Michelle
   Koh, Juliana
   Gibson, Penelope
   Komiti, Angela
   Jackson, Henry
   Judd, Fiona
TI A prospective study of the impact of floods on the mental and physical
   health of older adults
SO AGING & MENTAL HEALTH
J9 AGING MENT HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Bei, Bei; Bryant, Christina; Gilson, Kim-Michelle; Koh, Juliana; Gibson, Penelope; Komiti, Angela; Judd, Fiona] Royal Womens Hosp, Ctr Womens Mental Hlth, Parkville, Vic, Australia.
   [Bei, Bei; Bryant, Christina; Gilson, Kim-Michelle; Jackson, Henry] Univ Melbourne, Melbourne Sch Psychol Sci, Melbourne, Vic, Australia.
   [Bei, Bei; Komiti, Angela; Judd, Fiona] Univ Melbourne, Dept Psychiat, Melbourne, Vic, Australia.
RP Bei, B, Royal Womens Hosp, Ctr Womens Mental Hlth, Parkville, Vic, Australia.
EM beib@unimelb.edu.au
DE disaster; mood; stoicism; coping; risk factors
ID POSTTRAUMATIC-STRESS-DISORDER; NATURAL DISASTER; RISK-FACTORS; YOUNGER
   ADULTS; BRIEF COPE; SYMPTOMS; ANXIETY; TRAUMA; SCALE; PSYCHOPATHOLOGY
AB Objectives: With a longitudinal prospective design, we examined the impact of floods on the mental and physical health of older adults and explored risk and protective factors.Method: Two hundred and seventy four older adults (age 60) completed surveys before and after a flood event. Both the surveys included measures of anxiety, depression, self-reported health, and satisfaction with life; the post-flood survey also included questionnaires on flood experience, symptoms of post-traumatic stress disorder (PTSD), stoicism, and psychological coping with floods.Results: Compared to those not personally affected (78.8%), personally affected individuals (21.2%) reported significantly higher PTSD symptoms, with about one in six reporting PTSD symptoms that might require clinical attention. Personally affected individuals also reported a greater increase in anxiety post-flood, but changes in their depressive symptoms and self-reported health were not significantly different from those not personally affected. Greater flood exposure and the lack of social support were the risk factors for poorer mental and physical health. Higher stoicism was associated with higher post-flood depression and poorer self-reported mental health. The use of maladaptive coping, such as venting and distraction, was associated with greater deterioration in mental health after floods, whilst emotion-focused coping such as acceptance, positive reframing, and humour, was protective against such deterioration.Conclusion: Floods had adverse psychological impacts on some older adults who were personally affected. Despite the evidence of resilience, a small proportion of older adults experienced significant difficulties after the floods. The findings in this study help understand older adults' psychological responses to disasters and have practical implications for service planning and delivery.
CR Acierno R, 2006, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V14, P1051, DOI 10.1097/01.JGP.0000221327.97904.b0
   Aldrich N., 2008, PREVENTING CHRONIC D, V5, P1
   Bovin MJ, 2011, PSYCHOL BULL, V137, P47, DOI 10.1037/a0021353
   Brewin CR, 2000, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V68, P748, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.68.5.748
   Carver CS, 1997, INT J BEHAV MED, V4, P92, DOI 10.1207/s15327558ijbm0401_6
   Chen YL, 2011, INT PSYCHOGERIATR, V23, P1686, DOI 10.1017/S1041610211000986
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Cook JM, 2005, J GERIATR PSYCH NEUR, V18, P61, DOI 10.1177/0891988705276052
   Cooper C, 2008, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V23, P929, DOI 10.1002/gps.2007
   Creamer M, 2003, BEHAV RES THER, V41, P1489, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2003.07.010
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Fernandez Lauren S, 2002, Prehosp Disaster Med, V17, P67
   Galea S, 2005, EPIDEMIOL REV, V27, P78, DOI 10.1093/epirev/mxi003
   Gapen M, 2011, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V81, P31, DOI 10.1111/j.1939-0025.2010.01069.x
   GOENJIAN AK, 1994, AM J PSYCHIAT, V151, P895
   Harvey D. J., 2007, RURAL REMOTE HEALTH, V7, P1
   Heo JH, 2008, PSYCHIAT INVEST, V5, P186, DOI 10.4306/pi.2008.5.3.186
   Hertzog C, 1990, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V2, P64, DOI [10.1037/ 1040-3590.2.1.64, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.2.1.64]
   Jeste DV, 2005, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V58, P265, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2005.02.004
   Judd F, 2006, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V40, P769, DOI 10.1080/j.1440-1614.2006.01882.x
   Kato H, 1996, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V93, P477, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1996.tb10680.x
   Klap R, 2003, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V11, P517, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajgp.11.5.517
   Kohn R, 2005, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V20, P835, DOI 10.1002/gps.1369
   Mason V, 2010, PSYCHOL HEALTH MED, V15, P61, DOI 10.1080/13548500903483478
   MCCALLUM J, 1995, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V50, pS182
   Meyer B, 2001, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V23, P265, DOI 10.1023/A:1012731520781
   Mohlman J, 2012, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V27, P549, DOI 10.1002/gps.2752
   Murray G, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V44, P1369, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2007.12.005
   Murray G, 2004, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V38, P629, DOI 10.1111/j.1440-1614.2004.01426.x
   Neria Y, 2011, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V306, P1374, DOI 10.1001/jama.2011.1358
   Neria Y, 2008, PSYCHOL MED, V38, P467, DOI 10.1017/S0033291707001353
   NORRIS FH, 1988, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V16, P665, DOI 10.1007/BF00930020
   Pachana NA, 2007, INT PSYCHOGERIATR, V19, P103, DOI 10.1017/S1041610206003504
   Person C, 2006, J NERV MENT DIS, V194, P659, DOI 10.1097/01.nmd.0000235758.24586.b7
   PHIFER JF, 1988, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V29, P65, DOI 10.2307/2137181
   PHIFER JF, 1989, J GERONTOL, V44, pS207
   Pietrzak RH, 2012, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V138, P96, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2011.12.018
   Rajandram RK, 2011, SUPPORT CARE CANCER, V19, P583, DOI 10.1007/s00520-011-1105-0
   Rash CJ, 2008, ADDICT BEHAV, V33, P1039, DOI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2008.04.006
   Rosenthal R, 1991, METAANALYTIC PROCEDU
   Sakauye KM, 2009, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V17, P916, DOI 10.1097/JGP.0b013e3181b4bf20
   TEIGEN KH, 1994, THEOR PSYCHOL, V4, P525, DOI 10.1177/0959354394044004
   Thorp SR, 2012, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V20, P375, DOI 10.1097/JGP.0b013e31824fb7e1
   Vernberg EM, 1996, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V105, P237, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.105.2.237
   WAGSTAFF GF, 1995, J SOC PSYCHOL, V135, P181
   Ware JE, 1996, MED CARE, V34, P220, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199603000-00003
   Weiss S. D., 1997, ASSESSING PSYCHOL TR, P399
NR 47
TC 0
BP 992
EP 1002
PY 2013
PD NOV 1
VL 17
IS 8
DI 10.1080/13607863.2013.799119
GA 243XU
UT WOS:000326352500012
ER

PT J
AU Peled, R
   Carmil, D
   Siboni-Samocha, O
   Shoham-Vardi, I
AF Peled, Ronit
   Carmil, Devora
   Siboni-Samocha, Orly
   Shoham-Vardi, Ilana
TI Breast cancer, psychological distress and life events among young women
SO BMC CANCER
J9 BMC CANCER
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Peled, Ronit] Ben Gurion Univ Negev, Fac Hlth Sci, Dept Hlth Syst Management, Beer Sheva, Israel.
   [Carmil, Devora] Univ Haifa, Ctr Study Psychol Stress, IL-31999 Haifa, Israel.
   [Siboni-Samocha, Orly; Shoham-Vardi, Ilana] Ben Gurion Univ Negev, Fac Hlth Sci, Dept Epidemiol & Hlth Serv Evaluat, Beer Sheva, Israel.
RP Peled, R, Ben Gurion Univ Negev, Fac Hlth Sci, Dept Hlth Syst Management, Beer Sheva, Israel.
EM ronitpeled@yahoo.com; ocarmil@zahav.net.il; yuvalim6@netvision.net.il;
   vilana@bgu.ac.il
ID RISK; STRESS; ASSOCIATION; CORTISOL; COHORT; HEALTH
AB Since 1983, studies have suggested an interaction between the severe life events, psychological distress and the etiology of Cancer. However, these associations are still under dispute.
   The aim of the present study was to examine the relationship between life events, psychological distress and Breast Cancer (BC) among young women.
   Methods: A case control study. The study population included 622 women, under the age of 45 years. 255 were diagnosed for BC, and 367 were healthy women. A validated Brief Symptom Inventory (BSI) and Life Event Questionnaire were used.
   Results: The cases presented significantly higher scores of depression compared to the controls and significant lower scores of happiness and optimism. A significant difference was found when comparing the groups according to the cumulative number of life events (two or more events). A multivariate analysis suggest that exposure to more than one life event is positively associated with BC [Odds Ratio(OR) : 1.62 95% Confidence Interval (CI): 1.09-2.40], and that a general feeling of happiness and optimism has a "protective effect" on the etiology of BC. (OR-0.75, 95% CI: 0.64-0.86).
   Conclusion: Young women who were exposed to a number of life events, should be considered as a risk group for BC and treated accordingly.
CR Abercrombie HC, 2004, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V29, P1082, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2003.11.003
   Baltrusch H J, 1991, Acta Neurol (Napoli), V13, P315
   Barraclough J, 1996, BRIT MED J, V312, P845
   Bleiker EMA, 1999, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V37, P201, DOI 10.1016/S0738-3991(99)00027-0
   CHEN CC, 1995, BRIT MED J, V311, P1527
   CLARKE CA, 2006, BMC CANCER, V27, P170
   Cui Y, 2006, BREAST CANCER RES TR, V100, P293, DOI 10.1007/s10549-006-9255-3
   DEROGATIS LR, 1982, MANUAL 2 CLIN PSYCHO
   DEROGATIS LR, 1979, MANUAL 1 CLIN PSYCHO
   Duijts SFA, 2003, INT J CANCER, V107, P1023, DOI 10.1002/ijc.11504
   FORSEN A, 1991, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V55, P176
   GEYER S, 1991, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V35, P355, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(91)90090-B
   Gilbar O, 2002, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V72, P422, DOI 10.1037//0002-9432.72.3.422
   Glaser R, 2005, NAT REV IMMUNOL, V5, P243, DOI 10.1038/nri1571
   Hosmer D. W., 1989, APPL LOGISTIC REGRES
   HULKA BS, 1995, LANCET, V346, P883, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(95)92713-1
   Hulka BS, 2001, MATURITAS, V38, P103, DOI 10.1016/S0378-5122(00)00196-1
   Jacobs JR, 2000, PSYCHOL MED, V30, P669, DOI 10.1017/S0033291799002020
   KELSEY JL, 1993, EPIDEMIOL REV, V15, P7
   Kim Y, 2005, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V14, P555, DOI 10.1002/pon.870
   King MC, 2003, SCIENCE, V302, P643, DOI 10.1126/science.1088759
   Kruk J, 2004, CANCER DETECT PREV, V28, P399, DOI 10.1016/j.cdp.2004.07.009
   KULLER L, 1994, QUALITY DETERMINANTS
   Lillberg K, 2003, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V157, P415, DOI 10.1093/aje/kwg002
   Ollonen P, 2005, ANTICANCER RES, V25, P531
   Schernhammer ES, 2001, J NATL CANCER I, V93, P1563
   SCHWARZ R, 1984, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V41, P195
   Snow HL, 1893, CANC CANC PROCESS
   Turner-Cobb JM, 2000, PSYCHOSOM MED, V62, P337
   *WHO, INT AG RES CANC
   Yankaskas BC, 2006, BREAST DIS, V23, P3
NR 31
TC 16
AR 245
PY 2008
PD AUG 22
VL 8
DI 10.1186/1471-2407-8-245
GA 346MV
UT WOS:000259073500001
ER

PT J
AU ROSENBERG, E
   CHELTE, AF
AF ROSENBERG, E
   CHELTE, AF
TI AVOWED HAPPINESS OF MEMBERS OF SPORT AND NON-SPORT
   VOLUNTARY-ASSOCIATIONS
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF SPORT PSYCHOLOGY
J9 INT J SPORT PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
RP ROSENBERG, E, WESTERN WASHINGTON UNIV,DEPT SOCIOL,BELLINGHAM,WA 98225, USA.
CR AMIS WD, 1974, J VOLUNT ACTION RES, V3, P91
   CURTIS J, 1971, AM SOCIOL REV, V36, P872, DOI 10.2307/2093673
   CUTLER SJ, 1973, BONDS PLURALISM FORM, P133
   de Tocqueville Alexis, 1945, DEMOCRACY AM, V1
   ERBE W, 1964, AM SOCIOL REV, V29, P198, DOI 10.2307/2092123
   GREER S, 1962, AM SOC REV, V20, P634
   KENYON G, 1969, ASPECTS CONT SPORT S, P77
   LAYMAN E, 1970, CONT PSYCHOL SPORT, P249
   Loy J.W., 1978, SPORT SOCIAL SYSTEMS
   *NAT OP RES CTR, 1975, 1975 COD SPRING
   *NAT OP RES CTR, 1977, 1977 COD SPRING
   NELSON E, 1978, APR PAC SOC ASS SPOK
   PHILLIPS J, 1977, INT REV SPORT SOC, V12, P93, DOI 10.1177/101269027701200106
   ROBINSON JP, 1969, MEASURES SOCIAL PSYC
   ROSE AM, 1962, AM SOCIOL REV, V27, P834, DOI 10.2307/2090411
   ROSSI P, 1961, COMPLEX ORG
   SMITH DH, 1975, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V1, P247, DOI 10.1146/annurev.so.01.080175.001335
   TOMEH AK, 1973, SOCIOL INQ, V43, P89, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-682X.1973.tb00004.x
   WRIGHT CR, 1958, AM SOCIOL REV, V23, P284, DOI 10.2307/2089242
NR 19
TC 1
BP 263
EP 275
PY 1980
VL 11
IS 4
GA LQ027
UT WOS:A1980LQ02700004
ER

PT J
AU Watanabe, K
   Funayama, Y
   Fukushima, K
   Shibata, C
   Takahashi, KI
   Ogawa, H
   Haneda, S
   Kudo, K
   Kohyama, A
   Sasaki, I
AF Watanabe, Kazuhiro
   Funayama, Yuji
   Fukushima, Kouhei
   Shibata, Chikashi
   Takahashi, Ken-ichi
   Ogawa, Hitoshi
   Haneda, Sho
   Kudo, Katsuyoshi
   Kohyama, Atsushi
   Sasaki, Iwao
TI Assessment of the Japanese Inflammatory Bowel Disease Questionnaire in
   patients after ileal pouch anal anastomosis for ulcerative colitis
SO JOURNAL OF GASTROENTEROLOGY
J9 J GASTROENTEROL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Tohoku Univ, Grad Sch Med, Dept Surg, Div Biol Regulat & Oncol,Aoba Ku, Sendai, Miyagi 9808574, Japan.
RP Watanabe, K, Tohoku Univ, Grad Sch Med, Dept Surg, Div Biol Regulat & Oncol,Aoba Ku, 1-1 Seiryou Machi, Sendai, Miyagi 9808574, Japan.
DE Inflammatory Bowel Disease Questionnaire (IBDQ); ulcerative colitis;
   quality of life; validation; ileal pouch anal anastomosis
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; HEALTH-STATUS; VALIDATION; RELIABILITY; TRANSLATION;
   VALIDITY; VERSION; FORM
AB Background. The Inflammatory Bowel Disease Questionnaire (IBDQ) is the most widely used disease-specific health-related quality of life questionnaire for patients with inflammatory bowel disease. However, little has been reported about the validation of IBDQ for patients with ulcerative colitis after surgery. The aim of this study was to assess the validity and reliability of the Japanese version of IBDQ in patients with ulcerative colitis after total proctocolectomy and ileal pouch anal anastomosis (IPAA). Methods. The validity and reliability of the Japanese IBDQ were assessed in patients with ulcerative colitis who had received IPAA in our hospital. We mailed them the Japanese IBDQ and a supplemental questionnaire on bowel function, which was developed at our institution. Internal consistency, discriminative validity, and factor validity were assessed. Results. Of the 121 patients to whom we sent the questionnaires, 64 patients (53%) participated in this study. The Japanese IBDQ scores correlated well with Cronbach's alpha value (0.800 to 0.923) and daily life satisfaction score (Pearson's r, 0.492 to 0.700). The total IBDQ score and two subscale scores of the IBDQ, "bowel symptoms" and "systemic symptoms," correlated well with daily bowel-movement frequency (Pearson's r, -0.256 to -0.329). Factor analysis revealed a four-factor structure, and all correlations among factors were moderately positive (0.337 to 0.465). Although the factor distribution was not clearly divided into the four IBDQ subscales, these four factors showed a marked tendency to represent the IBDQ subscales independently. Conclusions. The Japanese IBDQ is a valid and reliable instrument for the assessment of Japanese patients with ulcerative colitis after IPAA.
CR Akerlund JE, 2004, CURR OPIN GASTROEN, V20, P341
   BERGNER M, 1981, MED CARE, V19, P787, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198108000-00001
   CRONBACH LJ, 1951, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V16, P277
   DROSSMAN DA, 1991, PSYCHOSOM MED, V53, P701
   GOES R, 1995, DIS COLON RECTUM, V38, P996, DOI 10.1007/BF02049741
   GUYATT G, 1989, GASTROENTEROLOGY, V96, P804
   Hashimoto A, 2001, SURG TODAY, V31, P210
   Hashimoto H, 2003, J GASTROENTEROL, V38, P1138, DOI 10.1007/s00535-003-1220-x
   Hauser W, 2004, Z GASTROENTEROL, V42, P131, DOI 10.1055/s-2004-812835
   Hueting WE, 2005, DIGEST SURG, V22, P69, DOI 10.1159/000085356
   Kim WH, 1999, INT J COLORECTAL DIS, V14, P52, DOI 10.1007/s003840050183
   Leong RWL, 2003, ALIMENT PHARM THERAP, V17, P711, DOI 10.1046/j.0269-2813.2003.01489.x
   Pallis AG, 2001, DIGESTION, V63, P240, DOI 10.1159/000051896
   STEWART AL, 1988, MED CARE, V26, P724, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198807000-00007
   UTSUNOMIYA J, 1980, DIS COLON RECTUM, V23, P459, DOI 10.1007/BF02987076
NR 15
TC 6
BP 662
EP 667
PY 2006
PD JUN
VL 41
IS 7
DI 10.1007/s00535-006-1826-x
GA 077UG
UT WOS:000240055500007
ER

PT J
AU Alden, LE
   Taylor, CT
   Mellings, TMJB
   Laposa, JM
AF Alden, Lynn E.
   Taylor, Charles T.
   Mellings, Tanna M. J. B.
   Laposa, Judith M.
TI Social anxiety and the interpretation of positive social events
SO JOURNAL OF ANXIETY DISORDERS
J9 J ANXIETY DISORD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Alden, Lynn E.; Mellings, Tanna M. J. B.] Univ British Columbia, Dept Psychol, Vancouver, BC V6T 1Z4, Canada.
   [Taylor, Charles T.] Massachusetts Gen Hosp, Boston, MA 02114 USA.
RP Alden, LE, Univ British Columbia, Dept Psychol, 2136 W Mall, Vancouver, BC V6T 1Z4, Canada.
EM lalden@psych.ubc.ca
DE social anxiety disorder; positive affect; negative interpretation
ID STATE WORRY QUESTIONNAIRE; TRIPARTITE MODEL; COGNITIVE SPECIFICITY; MOOD
   DISORDERS; PHOBIA SCALE; VALIDATION; DEPRESSION; SENSITIVITY;
   DIMENSIONS; INDIVIDUALS
AB We report four independent studies that examined the relationship between social interaction anxiety and the tendency to interpret positive social events in a threat-maintaining manner. Study I described the development of a scale that measures negative interpretations of positive social events, the interpretation of positive events scale (IPES). Study 2 cross-validated the structure of the IPES and established that social interaction anxiety explained significant variance in negative interpretations of positive social events beyond negative affect in general. Study 3 demonstrated that negative interpretation of positive events was significantly greater in a clinical sample of patients with generalized social anxiety disorder (GSAD) than a matched group of non-anxious community controls. In addition, within the GSAD group, the IPES was associated with negative social predictions following a positive interaction. Finally, study 4 confirmed that negative interpretations of positive social events mediated the relationship between social interaction anxiety and low positive affect. (c) 2007 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR ALDEN LE, 2000, ANN M ASS ADV BEH TH
   Alden LE, 2004, BEHAV RES THER, V42, P585, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(03)00163-3
   ALDEN LE, 1995, BEHAV RES THER, V33, P497, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(94)00088-2
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Beck A. T., 1996, BECK DEPRESSION INVE
   Brown EJ, 1997, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V9, P21, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.9.1.21
   BROWN TA, 1994, ANXIETY DISORDERS IN
   BROWN TA, 1992, BEHAV RES THER, V30, P33, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(92)90093-V
   Brown TA, 1998, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V107, P179, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.107.2.179
   Chorpita BF, 2000, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V28, P299, DOI 10.1023/A:1005152505888
   Clark D. M., 1995, SOCIAL PHOBIA DIAGNO, P69
   Clark DM., 2001, INT HDB SOCIAL ANXIE, P405
   CLARK LA, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P316, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.3.316
   Dozois DJA, 1998, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V10, P83, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.10.2.83
   Folkman S, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P647, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.6.647
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   Gable SL, 2003, J RES PERS, V37, P349, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(02)00580-9
   Gilboa-Schechtman E, 2000, COGNITIVE THER RES, V24, P731, DOI 10.1023/A:1005595513315
   HEIMBERG RG, 1992, BEHAV THER, V23, P53, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(05)80308-9
   Hirsch CR, 2000, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V109, P705, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.109.4.705
   Hofmann SG, 2004, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V72, P392, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.72.3.392
   Hughes AA, 2006, BEHAV RES THER, V44, P1629, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2005.10.015
   INGRAM RE, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P734, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.53.4.734
   Kashdan TB, 2002, COGNITIVE THER RES, V26, P789, DOI 10.1023/A:1021293501345
   Kashdan TB, 2004, J ANXIETY DISORD, V18, P719, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2003.08.001
   Kashdan TB, 2004, COGNITIVE THER RES, V28, P119, DOI 10.1023/B:COTR.0000016934.20981.68
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Mansell W, 2003, BEHAV RES THER, V41, P555, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(02)00029-3
   Mattick RP, 1998, BEHAV RES THER, V36, P455, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(97)10031-6
   MEYER TJ, 1990, BEHAV RES THER, V28, P487, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(90)90135-6
   Molina S., 1994, WORRYING PERSPECTIVE, P265
   Murphy R, 2007, BEHAV RES THER, V45, P1517, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2007.01.007
   ORSILLO SM, 1994, J ANXIETY DISORD, V8, P247, DOI 10.1016/0887-6185(94)90006-X
   Peterson RA, 1987, J ANXIETY DIORD, V1, P117, DOI DOI 10.1016/0887-6185(87)90002-8
   Rapee RM, 1997, BEHAV RES THER, V35, P741, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(97)00022-3
   Reis HT, 2003, FLOURISHING: POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY AND THE LIFE WELL-LIVED, P129, DOI 10.1037/10594-006
   REISS S, 1991, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V11, P141, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(91)90092-9
   REISS S, 1986, BEHAV RES THER, V24, P1, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(86)90143-9
   SCHNEIER FR, 1992, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V49, P282
   Seligman MEP, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P774, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.8.774
   Seligman MEP, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P410, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.5.410
   Sheldon K., 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P55, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-0868-8
   SPIELBERGER CD, 1983, MANUAL STATE TRAIT A
   Starcevic V, 2006, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V23, P51, DOI 10.1002/da.20145
   Streiner DL, 2003, J PERS ASSESS, V80, P99, DOI 10.1207/S15327752JPA8001_18
   TAYLOR S, 1992, J ANXIETY DISORD, V6, P249, DOI 10.1016/0887-6185(92)90037-8
   Tugade MM, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P320, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.2.320
   Veljaca KA, 1998, BEHAV RES THER, V36, P311, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(98)00016-3
   WALLACE ST, 1997, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V106, P1
   WATSON D, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P15, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.104.1.15
   WATSON D, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P346, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.97.3.346
NR 52
TC 24
BP 577
EP 590
PY 2008
PD MAY
VL 22
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2007.05.007
GA 296TM
UT WOS:000255568700001
ER

PT J
AU Hsee, CK
   Yang, Y
   Li, NH
   Shen, LX
AF Hsee, Christopher K.
   Yang, Yang
   Li, Naihe
   Shen, Luxi
TI Wealth, Warmth, and Well-Being: Whether Happiness Is Relative or
   Absolute Depends on Whether It Is About Money, Acquisition, or
   Consumption
SO JOURNAL OF MARKETING RESEARCH
J9 J MARKETING RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hsee, Christopher K.] Univ Chicago, Booth Sch Business, Chicago, IL 60637 USA.
   [Yang, Yang] Carnegie Mellon Univ, Tepper Sch Business, Pittsburgh, PA 15213 USA.
   [Li, Naihe] Shanghai Jiao Tong Univ, Shanghai, Peoples R China.
   [Shen, Luxi] Fudan Univ, Shanghai, Peoples R China.
RP Hsee, CK, Univ Chicago, Booth Sch Business, Chicago, IL 60637 USA.
EM chris.hsee@chicagobooth.edu; sophia.yang.yang@gmail.com;
   nhli1@sjtu.edu.cn; lucyshen917@gmail.com
DE happiness; money; acquisition; consumption evaluability; relative versus
   absolute
ID PREFERENCE REVERSALS; SEPARATE EVALUATIONS; LIFE SATISFACTION; INCOME;
   EVALUABILITY; EXPLANATION; DECISION; INCREASE; PARADOX; UTILITY
AB A central question in consumer and happiness research is whether happiness depends on absolute or relative levels of wealth and consumption. To address this question, the authors evaluate a finer level than overall happiness and distinguish three specific types of happiness: with money, with the acquisition of an item, and with the consumption of an item. They find that happiness with money and with acquisition is relative and that happiness with consumption can be either absolute or relative, depending on whether the consumption is inherently evaluable or not. Including both lab and field data, this research yields implications for how to increase consumer happiness from one generation to the next.
CR Amir O, 2008, MARKET SCI, V27, P1055, DOI 10.1287/mksc.1080.0364
   Bartoshuk LM, 2002, FOOD QUAL PREFER, V14, P125, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0950-3293(02)00077-0
   Bettman JR, 1998, J CONSUM RES, V25, P187, DOI 10.1086/209535
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   Brickman PD, 1971, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE, P287
   Clark AE, 2008, J ECON LIT, V46, P95, DOI 10.1257/jel.46.1.95
   Diener E, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V57, P119, DOI 10.1023/A:1014411319119
   DIENER E, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P195, DOI 10.1007/BF01079018
   Diener E, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P305, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.4.305
   Diener E., 2004, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V5, P1, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.0963-7214.2004.00501001.X
   Di Tella R, 2003, REV ECON STAT, V85, P809
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   Frank R. H., 2005, EC HAPPINESS, P65
   Frank Robert H., 2000, LUXURY FEVER MONEY H
   Gilbert DT, 2002, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V88, P430, DOI 10.1006/obhd.2001.2982
   Hsee CK, 1996, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V67, P247, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1996.0077
   Hsee CK, 2008, J LEGAL STUD, V37, pS115
   Hsee CK, 2007, EMOTION, V7, P213, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.7.1.213
   Hsee CK, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P576, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.125.5.576
   Hsee CK, 2003, J CONSUM RES, V30, P1, DOI 10.1086/374702
   Hsee CK, 2008, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P224, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6924.2008.00076.x
   Hsee CK, 2009, J CONSUM RES, V35, P952, DOI 10.1086/593947
   Johnson W, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P680, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.90.4.680
   Kahneman D, 2004, AM ECON REV, V94, P429, DOI 10.1257/0002828041301713
   Kahneman D., 2000, CHOICES VALUES FRAME, P673
   KAHNEMAN D, 2008, SAD TALE ASPIRATION
   KAHNEMAN D, 1979, ECONOMETRICA, V47, P263, DOI 10.2307/1914185
   Kermer DA, 2006, PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P649, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2006.01760.x
   Kurtz JL, 2007, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P979, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2006.10.020
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   LAYARD R, 2007, MARGINAL UTILITY INC
   Leigh A, 2006, AUST ECON REV, V39, P176, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8462.2006.00408.x
   Lichtenstein S, 2006, CONSTRUCTION OF PREFERENCE, P1, DOI 10.2277/ 0521542200
   Loewenstein G., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P302
   Luttmer EFP, 2005, Q J ECON, V120, P963, DOI 10.1093/qje/120.3.963
   McBride M, 2001, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V45, P251, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(01)00145-7
   MOREWEDGE CK, 2009, J EXPT PSYC IN PRESS
   MOREWEDGE CK, 2008, CONSUMING HAPPINESS
   Schkade DA, 1998, PSYCHOL SCI, V9, P340, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00066
   Scitovsky T., 1976, JOYLESS EC INQUIRY H
   Simonson I, 2008, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V18, P155, DOI 10.1016/j.jcps.2008.04.002
   Solnick SJ, 2005, AM ECON REV, V95, P147, DOI 10.1257/000282805774669925
   Stevenson B., 2008, EC GROWTH SUBJECTIVE
   Stutzer A, 2004, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V54, P89, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2003.04.003
   Thaler R., 1985, MARKET SCI, V4, P199, DOI DOI 10.1287/MKSC.4.3.199
   VEENHOVEN R, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00292648
   Vohs KD, 2006, SCIENCE, V314, P1154, DOI 10.1126/science.1132491
   Yeung CWM, 2005, J CONSUM RES, V32, P363, DOI 10.1086/497547
NR 49
TC 21
BP 396
EP 409
PY 2009
PD JUN
VL 46
IS 3
GA 448VX
UT WOS:000266291200011
ER

PT J
AU Larsen, JT
   Norris, JI
AF Larsen, Jeff T.
   Norris, J. Ian
TI A facial electromyographic investigation of affective contrast
SO PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY
J9 PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Larsen, Jeff T.] Texas Tech Univ, Dept Psychol, Lubbock, TX 79409 USA.
   [Norris, J. Ian] Murray State Univ, Dept Psychol, Murray, KY 42071 USA.
RP Larsen, JT, Texas Tech Univ, Dept Psychol, Lubbock, TX 79409 USA.
EM jeff.larsen@ttu.edu
DE Emotion; Facial EMG; Context effects; Affective contrast; Judgment
ID EVALUATIVE SPACE; POSITIVE AFFECT; CONTEXT; EXPRESSIONS; IMPRESSION;
   INTENSITY; JUDGMENTS; COGNITION; HAPPINESS; ABSOLUTE
AB Affective contrast refers to the tendency for stimuli to be judged as less evocative when preceded by more evocative same-valence stimuli. The authors used facial electromyographic (EMG) activity over corrugator supercilii, which is inversely related to affective valence, to determine if context influences underlying affective reactions. In Experiment 1, moderately pleasant pictures elicited less activity over corrugator supercilii when they were embedded among mildly pleasant, as opposed to extremely pleasant, pictures. In Experiment 2, moderately pleasant pictures elicited less activity over corrugator supercilii when they were embedded among mildly valent (i.e., pleasant and unpleasant), as opposed to extremely valent, pictures; moderately unpleasant pictures elicited comparable EMG activity regardless of context. Results indicate that context can influence affective reactions underlying affective judgments of moderately pleasant stimuli.
CR Ashby FG, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P529, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.3.529
   Baumeister R. F., 2001, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V5, P323, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.5.4.323
   BEM D. J., 1972, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V6, P2, DOI 10. 1037/0033-295X.86.5.452
   Birnbaum M. H., 1978, COGNITIVE THEORY, VIII, P33
   SCHWARZ N, 1992, CONSTRUCTION OF SOCIAL JUDGMENTS, P217
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   Brickman P., 1971, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE, P287
   CACIOPPO JT, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P260, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.2.260
   CACIOPPO JT, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P401, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.115.3.401
   CACIOPPO JT, 1992, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V18, P515, DOI 10.1177/0146167292185001
   CAMPBELL DT, 1958, J EXP PSYCHOL, V55, P220, DOI 10.1037/h0045310
   COHEN BH, 1992, BIOL PSYCHOL, V33, P133, DOI 10.1016/0301-0511(92)90028-S
   Cohen J, 1977, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Colman A. M., 2006, DICT PSYCHOL
   COOKE ADJ, 1994, CONTEXTUAL EFF UNPUB
   Diener E, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P305, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.4.305
   Dimberg U, 1997, J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V11, P115
   FRIDLUND AJ, 1986, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V23, P567, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1986.tb00676.x
   Hess U, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P509, DOI 10.1080/026999398379547
   HESS U, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P280, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.2.280
   Holroyd CB, 2004, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V41, P245, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2004.00152.x
   Ito T, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P855, DOI 10.1177/0146167298248006
   James William, 1907, PRAGMATISM
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P3
   KENRICK DT, 1989, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P159, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(89)90010-3
   Krosnick J. A., 1995, ATTITUDE STRENGTH AN, P1
   Lang P. J., 2008, A8 U FLOR
   LANG PJ, 1993, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V30, P261, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1993.tb03352.x
   LARSEN JT, 2008, HDB EMOTIONS
   Larsen JT, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P325, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.00677.x
   Larsen JT, 2003, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V40, P776, DOI 10.1111/1469-8986.00078
   MANIS M, 1971, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE, P237
   MARTIN LL, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P27, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.1.27
   Mellers BA, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P76, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00333.x
   Miltner WHR, 1997, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V9, P788, DOI 10.1162/jocn.1997.9.6.788
   PARDUCCI A, 1986, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V12, P496, DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.12.4.496
   PARDUCCI A, 1968, SCI AM, V219, P84
   Pieters R., 2006, SOCIAL PSYCHOL EC, P117
   Reisenzein R, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P295, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.91.2.295
   RINN WE, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P52, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.95.1.52
   Ross Lee Nisbett Richard E., 1991, PERSON SITUATION PER
   Rozin P, 2003, EMOTION, V3, P68, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.3.1.68
   Sandusky A., 1965, PSYCHON SCI, V3, P321
   Schultz W, 1998, J NEUROPHYSIOL, V80, P1
   SCHWARTZ GE, 1976, SCIENCE, V192, P489, DOI 10.1126/science.1257786
   Schwarz N, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P93, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.54.2.93
   Schwarz N., 1996, COGNITION COMMUNICAT
   Schwarz N, 2007, SOC COGNITION, V25, P638, DOI 10.1521/soco.2007.25.5.638
   SHERMAN SJ, 1978, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V14, P340, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(78)90030-6
   SIMPSON DD, 1976, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P625, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.34.4.625
   Stekelenburg JJ, 2002, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V39, P707, DOI 10.1017/S0048577202010673
   VRANA SR, 1993, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V30, P279, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1993.tb03354.x
   WEDELL DH, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P341, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.3.341
   Wilder J. F., 1967, STIMULUS RESPONSE LA
   Winkielman P, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P989, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.6.989
NR 55
TC 8
BP 831
EP 842
PY 2009
PD JUL
VL 46
IS 4
DI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2009.00820.x
GA 456UF
UT WOS:000266876200016
ER

PT J
AU Basil, DZ
   Herr, PM
AF Basil, Debra Z.
   Herr, Paul M.
TI Attitudinal balance and cause-related marketing: An empirical
   application of balance theory
SO JOURNAL OF CONSUMER PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J CONSUM PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Lethbridge, Ctr Socially Responsible Mkt, Lethbridge, AB T1K 3M4, Canada.
   Univ Colorado, Boulder, CO 80309 USA.
RP Basil, DZ, Univ Lethbridge, Ctr Socially Responsible Mkt, Lethbridge, AB T1K 3M4, Canada.
EM debra.basil@uleth.ca
ID CAUSE-BRAND ALLIANCES; CONSUMER EVALUATIONS; EXTENSIONS; SPONSORSHIP;
   CONGRUITY; DONATIONS; IMPACT
AB We examine the effects of pre-existing organizational attitudes on consumer response to cause-related marketing (CRM) alliances, using a Balance Theory framework. Two experiments demonstrate that balanced attitudes (either both positive or both negative) resulted in perceptions of appropriateness, but did not necessarily lead to positive affect. The positive balance scenario led to a synergistic attitudinal boost when both pre-existing attitudes were positive. Attitudinal contamination was evident when either pre-existing attitude was negative. Fit operated within the balance scenario to enhance perceptions of the strength of the CRM alliance, leading to more positive responses.
CR AAKER DA, 1990, J MARKETING, V54, P27, DOI 10.2307/1252171
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Barone MJ, 2000, J ACAD MARKET SCI, V28, P248, DOI 10.1177/0092070300282006
   Basil D. Z., 2003, J NONPROFIT PUBLIC S, V11, P59, DOI 10.1300/J054v11n01_05
   Bottomley PA, 2001, J MARKETING RES, V38, P494, DOI 10.1509/jmkr.38.4.494.18901
   BOUSH DM, 1991, J MARKETING RES, V28, P16, DOI 10.2307/3172723
   BRONIARCZYK SM, 1994, J MARKETING RES, V31, P214, DOI 10.2307/3152195
   CACIOPPO JT, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P1000, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.40.6.1000
   CACIOPPO JT, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P116, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.42.1.116
   CALDER BJ, 1981, J CONSUM RES, V8, P197, DOI 10.1086/208856
   CARTWRIGHT D, 1956, PSYCHOL REV, V63, P277, DOI 10.1037/h0046049
   *CONE INC, 1999, CAUS REL TRENDS REP
   DACIN PA, 1994, J MARKETING RES, V31, P229, DOI 10.2307/3152196
   DEAN DH, 2004, J ADVERTISING, V32, P91
   Deshpande S, 2002, JOURNALISM MASS COMM, V79, P905
   Farquhar Peter H., 1996, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V5, P135, DOI 10.1207/s15327663jcp0502_03
   Hamlin R. P., 2004, J MARKETING MANAGEME, V20, P663
   Heider F., 1958, PSYCHOL INTERPERSONA
   Heider F, 1946, J PSYCHOL, V21, P107, DOI 10.1080/00223980.1946.9917275
   Jordan N, 1953, HUM RELAT, V6, P273, DOI 10.1177/001872675300600304
   Judd CM, 2001, PSYCHOL METHODS, V6, P115, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.6.2.115
   Lafferty BA, 2004, PSYCHOL MARKET, V21, P509, DOI 10.1002/mar.20017
   Lafferty BA, 2005, J BUS RES, V58, P423, DOI 10.1016/j.jbusres.2003.07.001
   Lichtenstein DR, 2004, J MARKETING, V68, P16, DOI 10.1509/jmkg.68.4.16.42726
   Menon S, 2003, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V13, P316, DOI 10.1207/S15327663JCP1303_12
   Olsen GD, 2004, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V14, P374
   OSGOOD CE, 1955, PSYCHOL REV, V62, P42, DOI 10.1037/h0048153
   PHAM MT, 2002, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V14, P360
   *PMA GABL GROUP, 2000, SURV CAUS MARK
   Priester JR, 2004, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V14, P115, DOI 10.1207/s15327663jcp1401&2_13
   Sankar Sen, 2001, J MARKETING RES, V38, P225
   Simonin BL, 1998, J MARKETING RES, V35, P30, DOI 10.2307/3151928
   Speed R, 2000, J ACAD MARKET SCI, V28, P226, DOI 10.1177/0092070300282004
   Strahilevitz M, 1998, J CONSUM RES, V24, P434, DOI 10.1086/209519
   Szykman LR, 2004, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V14, P13, DOI 10.1207/s15327663jcp1401&2_3
   Yechaim E., 2003, J CONSUMER BEHAV, V2, P320, DOI 10.1002/cb.111
NR 36
TC 16
BP 391
EP 403
PY 2006
VL 16
IS 4
DI 10.1207/s15327663jcp1604_10
GA 140HR
UT WOS:000244495900010
ER

PT J
AU McCullough, G
   Huebner, ES
   Laughlin, JE
AF McCullough, G
   Huebner, ES
   Laughlin, JE
TI Life events, self-concept, and adolescents' positive subjective
   well-being
SO PSYCHOLOGY IN THE SCHOOLS
J9 PSYCHOL SCHOOLS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ S Carolina, Dept Psychol, Columbia, SC 29208 USA.
RP Huebner, ES, Univ S Carolina, Dept Psychol, Columbia, SC 29208 USA.
ID NEGATIVE AFFECT; SATISFACTION SCALE; STRESS; VALIDATION; ADAPTATION;
   CHILDHOOD; CHILDREN; HAPPY
AB This study investigated the interrelationships among global self-concept, life events: and positive subjective well-being (positive affect [PA], negative affect [NA], and life satisfaction [LS]) in a sample of 92 high school students. The results demonstrated that life events contributed significant variance to predictions of PA, NA. and LS, over and above that of global self-concept. Also, daily events contributed variance over and above that of major life events. Looking at the specific event types that related uniquely to the positive well-being measures, only negative daily events related significantly to PA and NA, and only positive daily events related significantly to LS. The results also indicated that the positive well-being constructs each contained unique variance and had different correlates, thus providing strong support for the multidimensionality of adolescent positive well-being reports. Implications for further research and intervention programs are discussed. (C) 2000 John Wiley & Sons. Inc.
CR Bender T. A., 1997, HDB CLASSROOM ASSESS, P199
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   COLTON JA, 1985, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V7, P155, DOI 10.1007/BF00961081
   COMPAS BE, 1987, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V7, P275, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(87)90037-7
   COMPAS BE, 1987, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V55, P534, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.55.4.534
   COWEN EL, 1991, AM PSYCHOL, V46, P404, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.46.4.404
   DANIELS D, 1990, J ADOLESCENT RES, V5, P268, DOI 10.1177/074355489053002
   DEW T, 1994, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V32, P185, DOI 10.1016/0022-4405(94)90010-8
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P181, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00354.x
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   Dienner E., 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105
   DUBOIS DL, 1992, CHILD DEV, V63, P542, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1992.tb01645.x
   Frisch M. B., 1992, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V4, P92, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.4.1.92
   Furr RM, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1580, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.6.1580
   Gilman R, 1997, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V18, P229, DOI 10.1177/0143034397183004
   Goldstein A.P, 1988, PREPARE CURRICULUM T
   Gresham F. M., 1993, STUDENT SELF CONCEPT
   HESS RS, 1997, CHILDRENS NEEDS, V2, P293
   HUEBNER ES, 1991, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V9, P363, DOI 10.1177/073428299100900408
   Huebner E. S., 1991, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V6, P103, DOI 10.1037/h0088805
   Huebner E. S., 1997, CHILDRENS NEEDS, P271
   Huebner E. S., 1991, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V12, P231, DOI DOI 10.1177/0143034391123010
   HUEBNER ES, 1994, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V31, P273, DOI 10.1002/1520-6807(199410)31:4<273::AID-PITS2310310404>3.0.CO;2-A
   HUEBNER ES, 1995, BEST PRACTICES SCH P, V3, P831
   HUEBNER ES, IN PRESS J ED RES
   HUEBNER ES, IN PRESS SCH PSYCHOL
   Huebner ES, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V38, P129, DOI 10.1007/BF00300455
   HUEBNER ES, 1995, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V13, P286
   Lewinsohn P., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P193
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   PERSCHY MK, 1997, HELPING TEENS WORK G
   Phillips B. N., 1993, ED PSYCHOL PERSPECTI
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   ROWLISON RT, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P432, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.3.432
   SCHLOSSER B, 1990, J PERS ASSESS, V54, P128, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5401&2_13
   Seligman M. E. P., 1998, APA MONITOR, V29, P2
   Suh E, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P1091, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.5.842
   TERRY T, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V35, P39, DOI 10.1007/BF01079237
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   HEADEY B, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P731, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.731
NR 42
TC 69
BP 281
EP 290
PY 2000
PD MAY
VL 37
IS 3
DI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6807(200005)37:3<281::AID-PITS8>3.0.CO;2-2
GA 307ZW
UT WOS:000086684900008
ER

PT J
AU Veerasamy, C
   Sambasivan, M
   Kumar, N
AF Veerasamy, Chanthiran
   Sambasivan, Murali
   Kumar, Naresh
TI Individual Skills Based Volunteerism and Life Satisfaction among
   Healthcare Volunteers in Malaysia: Role of Employer Encouragement,
   Self-Esteem and Job Performance, A Cross-Sectional Study
SO PLOS ONE
J9 PLOS ONE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Veerasamy, Chanthiran] Linton Univ Coll, Nilai, Malaysia.
   [Sambasivan, Murali] Taylors Univ, Taylors Business Sch, Subang Jaya, Malaysia.
   [Sambasivan, Murali; Kumar, Naresh] Univ Malaysia Kelantan, GERIC, Putrajaya, Malaysia.
RP Sambasivan, M, Taylors Univ, Taylors Business Sch, Subang Jaya, Malaysia.
EM sambasivan@hotmail.com
ID WORK-FAMILY CONFLICT; SERVICE; INVOLVEMENT; MANAGEMENT; RESOURCES;
   ARTHRITIS; EFFICACY; OUTCOMES; CONTEXT; PEOPLE
AB The purpose of this paper is to analyze two important outcomes of individual skills-based volunteerism (ISB-V) among healthcare volunteers in Malaysia. The outcomes are: job performance and life satisfaction. This study has empirically tested the impact of individual dimensions of ISB-V along with their inter-relationships in explaining the life satisfaction and job performance. Besides, the effects of employer encouragement to the volunteers, demographic characteristics of volunteers, and self-esteem of volunteers on job performance and life satisfaction have been studied. The data were collected through a questionnaire distributed to 1000 volunteers of St. John Ambulance in Malaysia. Three hundred and sixty six volunteers responded by giving their feedback. The model was tested using Structural Equation Modeling (SEM). The main results of this study are: (1) Volunteer duration and nature of contact affects life satisfaction, (2) volunteer frequency has impact on volunteer duration, (3) self-esteem of volunteers has significant relationships with volunteer frequency, job performance and life satisfaction, (4) job performance of volunteers affect their life satisfaction and (5) current employment level has significant relationships with duration of volunteering, self esteem, employer encouragement and job performance of volunteers. The model in this study has been able to explain 39% of the variance in life satisfaction and 45% of the variance in job performance. The current study adds significantly to the body of knowledge on healthcare volunteerism.
CR ANSBACHER HL, 1991, J IND PSYCHOL, V47, P28
   Austin JE, 1998, LEADER LEADER, V8, P38
   Barlow J, 2001, AGEING SOC, V21, P203
   Batson CD, 2002, J SOC ISSUES, V58, P429, DOI 10.1111/1540-4560.00269
   Blau P. M., 1964, EXCHANGE POWER SOCIA
   Bond Jr JB, 2012, CANADIAN J COUNSELLI, V16
   Boyar SL, 2007, J VOCAT BEHAV, V71, P265, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2007.06.001
   Calvo R, 2012, PLOS ONE, V7, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0042793
   Clary E. G., 1991, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V12, p119 148
   Clary EG, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1516, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.6.1516
   Cnaan RA, 2011, NONPROF VOLUNT SEC Q, V40, P497, DOI 10.1177/0899764010365741
   Cobey JC, 2002, CLIN ORTHOP RELAT R, P65
   Cooper S, 2006, THESIS NEW YORK U
   Cromer KW, 2009, THESIS TUI U
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 2009, SOC INDIC RES SER, V38, P1, DOI 10.1007/978-90-481-2352-0
   Erdogan B, 2012, J MANAGE, V38, P1038, DOI 10.1177/0149206311429379
   FRISCH MB, 2000, ADV QUALITY LIFE THE, V4, P207
   Fuller BJ, 2006, J SOC PSYCHOL, V146, P327
   Gardner DG, 1998, GROUP ORGAN MANAGE, V23, P48, DOI 10.1177/1059601198231004
   Geroy GD, 2000, MANAGE DECIS, V38, P280, DOI 10.1108/00251740010326333
   Gilman R, 2001, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V30, P749, DOI 10.1023/A:1012285729701
   Grant A, 2012, ACAD MANAGE REV, V37, P569
   Greenhaus JH, 2006, ACAD MANAGE REV, V31, P72
   Grube J, 1996, ANN M SOC PSYCH STUD
   Hackl F, 2007, KYKLOS, V60, P77, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6435.2007.00360.x
   Hainsworth J, 2001, ARTHRIT RHEUM-ARTHR, V45, P378, DOI 10.1002/1529-0131(200108)45:4<378::AID-ART351>3.0.CO;2-T
   Hair J. F., 2010, MULTIVARIATE DATA AN
   Harrison DA, 2006, ACAD MANAGE J, V49, P305
   Hunt J, 2002, DOING OTHERS SOCIAL
   Hybels JH, 1978, VOLUNTEER JOBS PAID
   Johnson JK, 2008, QUALITY EMPLOYMENT L
   Jones KS, 2006, NONPROF VOLUNT SEC Q, V35, P249, DOI 10.1177/0899764006287464
   Judge TA, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P376, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.3.376
   Judge TA, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P80, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.1.80
   Katz E, 2005, EUROPEAN J POLITICAL, V21, P429, DOI 10.1016/j.ejpoleco.2004.06.004
   Adams GA, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P411, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.81.4.411
   Leftwich RH, 1970, PRICE SYSTEM RESOURC
   Lester SW, 2001, HUMAN RESOURCE PLANN, V24, P10
   Loeser H, 1974, WOMEN WORK VOLUNTEER
   Luks A, 2003, SPIRITUALITY HLTH, P30
   Maranta A, 2010, CHANGING CULTURE VOL
   Measham TG, 2007, 200703 SEED CSIRO
   Muse LA, 2007, J MANAGERIAL ISSUES, V19, P517
   Musick MA, 2003, SOC SCI MED, V56, P259, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(02)00025-4
   OMOTO AM, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P671, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.68.4.671
   Ozer DJ, 2006, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V57, P401, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.57.102904.190127
   Parasuraman S, 2002, HUMAN RESOURCE MANAG, V12, P299, DOI DOI 10.1016/S1053-4822(02)00062-1
   Peelle III HE, 2007, J MANAGERIAL ISSUES, V19, P554
   Phillips AS, 2000, J BUS PSYCHOL, V14, P573, DOI 10.1023/A:1022986113164
   Piliavin JA, 2005, CLAR SYMP, P29
   Points of Light Foundation, 2006, BENCHM EXC SER, V2
   Poppleton S, 2008, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V81, P481, DOI 10.1348/096317908X295182
   Primavera J., 1999, J PREVENTION INTERVE, V18, P125
   Rich BL, 2006, THESIS U FLORIDA
   Rodell JB, 2010, THESIS NOVA SE U
   Rosenberg M., 1985, DEV SELF, P205
   Rosenberg M., 1979, CONCEIVING SELF
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Ross JA, 1997, HARVARD BUS REV, V75, P14
   Ryder JA, 2005, THESIS U KANSAS
   Saks AM, 2006, J MANAGERIAL PSYCHOL, V21
   Schram VR, 1985, J VOLUNTEER ADM, V3, P28
   Shuang LS, 2011, MALAYSIAN J YOUTH ST, V5, P1
   Singh S, 2004, THESIS U PUTRA MALAY
   Smith DH, 1982, VOLUNTEERISM 80S FUN
   SNYDER M, 1992, CLAR SYMP, P213
   Stone-Romero EF, 2008, ORGAN RES METHODS, V11, P326, DOI 10.1177/1094428107300342
   Suikkanen J, 2011, INT J WELLBEING, V2011, P1
   TAIT M, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P502, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.74.3.502
   Tatarkiewicz W., 1976, ANAL HAPPINESS
   The Star online, 2013, EMPL DRIV
   Thotis PA, 2001, J HLTH SOCIAL BEHAV, V42, P115
   Tuffrey M, 1997, CAREER DEV INT, V2, P33, DOI 10.1108/13620439710157470
   Volkmann B, 2006, CHILDREN SCH, V28, P145
   Waikayi L, 2012, MANAGE DECIS, V50, P349, DOI 10.1108/00251741211216188
   Wheeler JA, 1998, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V47, P69, DOI 10.2190/VUMP-XCMF-FQYU-V0JH
   Wilson J, 2000, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V26, P215, DOI 10.1146/annurev.soc.26.1.215
   Wilson J, 2012, NONPROF VOLUNT SEC Q, V41, P176, DOI 10.1177/0899764011434558
   Wright CE, 2000, THESIS U TULSA
   Zhou J, 2001, ACAD MANAGE J, V44, P682, DOI 10.2307/3069410
NR 81
TC 0
AR e77698
PY 2013
PD OCT 23
VL 8
IS 10
DI 10.1371/journal.pone.0077698
GA 239PE
UT WOS:000326037000073
ER

PT J
AU Davis, LC
   Sherer, M
   Sander, AM
   Bogner, JA
   Corrigan, JD
   Dijkers, MP
   Hanks, RA
   Bergquist, TF
   Seel, RT
AF Davis, Lynne C.
   Sherer, Mark
   Sander, Angelle M.
   Bogner, Jennifer A.
   Corrigan, John D.
   Dijkers, Marcel P.
   Hanks, Robin A.
   Bergquist, Thomas F.
   Seel, Ronald T.
TI Preinjury Predictors of Life Satisfaction at 1 Year After Traumatic
   Brain Injury
SO ARCHIVES OF PHYSICAL MEDICINE AND REHABILITATION
J9 ARCH PHYS MED REHAB
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Davis, Lynne C.; Sherer, Mark; Sander, Angelle M.] TIRR Mem Hermann, Brain Injury Res Ctr, Houston, TX 77019 USA.
   [Sander, Angelle M.] Harris Cty Hosp Dist, Baylor Coll Med, Dept Phys Med & Rehabil, Houston, TX USA.
   [Bogner, Jennifer A.; Corrigan, John D.] Ohio State Univ, Dept Phys Med & Rehabil, Columbus, OH 43210 USA.
   [Dijkers, Marcel P.] Mt Sinai Sch Med, Dept Rehabil Med, New York, NY USA.
   [Hanks, Robin A.] Wayne State Univ, Sch Med, Dept Phys Med & Rehabil, Detroit, MI USA.
   [Bergquist, Thomas F.] Mayo Clin, Coll Med, Rochester, MN USA.
   [Seel, Ronald T.] Crawford Res Inst, Shepherd Ctr, Atlanta, GA USA.
RP Davis, LC, TIRR Mem Hermann, Brain Injury Res Ctr, 2323 S Shepherd,Ste 907, Houston, TX 77019 USA.
EM lynne.davis@memorialhermann.org; lynne.davis@memorialhermann.org
DE Brain injuries; Outcome assessment (health care); Personal satisfaction;
   Quality of life; Rehabilitation; Treatment outcome
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; 1ST 5 YEARS; FUNCTIONAL INDEPENDENCE MEASURE; SOCIAL
   COMMUNICATION-SKILLS; IMPAIRED SELF-AWARENESS; SPINAL-CORD-INJURY;
   REHABILITATION OUTCOMES; SUBSTANCE-ABUSE; NORTHERN SWEDEN; DISABILITY
AB Davis LC, Sherer M, Sander AM, Bogner JA, Corrigan JD, Dijkers MP, Hanks RA, Bergquist TF, Seel RT. Preinjury predictors of life satisfaction at 1 year after traumatic brain injury. Arch Phys Med Rehabil 2012;93:1324-30.
   Objective: To investigate the predictive value of preinjury factors for satisfaction with life (SWL) at 1-year posttraumatic brain injury (TBI).
   Design: Secondary analysis of prospective, longitudinal registry using data collected during inpatient rehabilitation and at 1-year post-TBI.
   Setting: Fifteen specialized brain injury units providing acute rehabilitation care as part of the Traumatic Brain Injury Model Systems (TBIMS) program.
   Participants: Community-dwelling persons (N = 444) with moderate to severe TBI aged 16 to 64 years enrolled in the TBIMS program between October 2007 and October 2008 with 1-year follow-up data.
   Interventions: Not applicable.
   Main Outcome Measure: Satisfaction With Life Scale (SWLS).
   Results: Hierarchical stepwise linear regression revealed that injury-related and demographic variables did not contribute significantly to the explained variance in SWLS scores. In contrast, the preinjury functioning (education, productivity/employment) and preinjury condition (psychiatric and substance use problems, severe sensory dysfunction, learning problems, prior TBI) blocks each contributed significantly to the explained variance in SWLS scores. Preinjury functioning accounted for 2.9% of the variance and preinjury conditions for 3.8%.
   Conclusions: Although their contributions are small, preinjury functioning and preinjury conditions are important to consider in the prediction of SWL post-TBI. Educational level and history of psychiatric and other premorbid difficulties are particularly important for clinicians to consider when implementing or developing interventions for persons with moderate to severe TBI.
CR Arango-Lasprilla JC, 2008, BRAIN INJURY, V22, P565, DOI 10.1080/02699050802172004
   Arango-Lasprilla JC, 2010, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V25, P128, DOI 10.1097/HTR.0b013e3181d36ca3
   Argyle M, 1999, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P353
   Barclay-Goddard R, 2011, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V92, P1762, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2011.06.013
   Bogner JA, 2001, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V82, P571, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2001.21967
   Bogner JA, 1997, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V12, P57, DOI 10.1097/00001199-199710000-00006
   Brown M, 1998, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V13, P1
   Brown M, 2004, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V19, P459, DOI 10.1097/00001199-200411000-00004
   Burleigh SA, 1998, AM J OCCUP THER, V52, P45
   Cicerone KD, 2007, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V22, P257
   Corrigan JA, 2008, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V89, P912, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2007.12.027
   Corrigan JD, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P298, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90010-7
   Corrigan JD, 1997, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V78, P828, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(97)90195-7
   Corrigan JD, 2012, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V93, P1350, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2012.04.028
   Corrigan JD, 2004, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V19, P445, DOI 10.1097/00001199-200411000-00003
   Corrigan JD, 2001, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V16, P543
   Corrigan JD, 2011, J HEAD TRAUMA REHABI
   Dahlberg C, 2006, BRAIN INJURY, V20, P425, DOI 10.1080/02699050600664574
   Dahlberg CA, 2007, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V88, P1561, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2007.07.033
   Dawson DR, 2000, BRAIN COGNITION, V44, P35
   Diener E, 1999, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P213
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P305, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.4.305
   Dijkers MP, 2004, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V85, pS21, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2003.08.119
   Dikmen S S, 1995, J Int Neuropsychol Soc, V1, P67
   Dikmen SS, 2003, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V84, P1449, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(03)00287-9
   DODDS TA, 1993, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V74, P531, DOI 10.1016/0003-9993(93)90119-U
   Evans CC, 2005, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V20, P488, DOI 10.1097/00001199-200511000-00002
   GRANGER CV, 1990, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V71, P870
   Hanks RA, 2008, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V89, P950, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2008.01.011
   Harker WF, 2002, INT J REHABIL RES, V25, P93, DOI 10.1097/00004356-200206000-00003
   Hart T, 2011, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V92, P1211, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2011.03.005
   HEINEMANN AW, 1995, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V10, P54, DOI 10.1097/00001199-199508000-00006
   Heinemann AW, 2002, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V83, P1052, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2002.34283
   Hicken BL, 2002, J REHABIL RES DEV, V39, P359
   Jacobsson LJ, 2010, BRAIN INJURY, V24, P1075, DOI 10.3109/02699052.2010.494590
   Jacobsson LJ, 2011, NEUROPSYCHOL REHABIL, V21, P383, DOI 10.1080/09602011.2011.566711
   Johnson CL, 2010, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V55, P180, DOI 10.1037/a0019480
   Kreuter M, 1998, SPINAL CORD, V36, P252, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100592
   Kreuter M, 1998, BRAIN INJURY, V12, P349, DOI 10.1080/026990598122494
   LINACRE JM, 1994, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V75, P127
   Loewenstein George, 1999, SCI PERSPECTIVES ENJ, P302
   Mailhan L, 2005, BRAIN INJURY, V19, P227, DOI 10.1080/02699050410001720149
   Malec JF, 2007, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V22, P156, DOI 10.1097/01.HTR.0000271116.12028.af
   Myers DG, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P56, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.56
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Pickelsimer EE, 2007, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V22, P1
   Pierce CA, 2006, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V85, P889, DOI 10.1097/01.phm.0000242615.43129.ae
   Resch JA, 2009, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V54, P51, DOI 10.1037/a0015051
   Rutterford NA, 2006, J INT NEUROPSYCH SOC, V12, P359, DOI 10.1017/S1355617706060450
   Saban KL, 2011, J WOMENS HEALTH, V20, P179, DOI 10.1089/jwh.2010.2334
   Seibert PS, 2002, BRAIN INJURY, V16, P837, DOI 10.1080/02699050210131939
   Smith J, 1998, CANADIAN J REHABILIT, V11, P131
   Steadman-Pare D, 2001, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V16, P330, DOI 10.1097/00001199-200108000-00004
   Tsaousides T, 2009, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V54, P299, DOI 10.1037/a0016807
   Underhill AT, 2003, BRAIN INJURY, V17, P973, DOI 10.1080/0269905031000110418
   Uniform Data System for Medical Rehabilitation, 1997, GUID UN DAT SET MED
   Vangel SJ, 2011, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V26, P20, DOI 10.1097/HTR.0b013e318204a70d
   Waldron-Perrine B, 2011, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V56, P107, DOI 10.1037/a0023552
   Warren L, 1996, J REHABIL RES DEV, V33, P404
   Willer BS, 1993, BRAIN INJURY REHABIL, P355
   Wood RL, 2006, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V77, P71, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.2005.065540
NR 62
TC 3
BP 1324
EP 1330
PY 2012
PD AUG
VL 93
IS 8
DI 10.1016/j.apmr.2012.02.036
GA 983XJ
UT WOS:000307151700005
ER

PT J
AU Dillaway, H
   Broman, C
AF Dillaway, H
   Broman, C
TI Race, class, and gender differences in marital satisfaction and
   divisions of household labor among dual-earner couples - A case for
   intersectional analysis
SO JOURNAL OF FAMILY ISSUES
J9 J FAM ISSUES
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Michigan State Univ, E Lansing, MI 48824 USA.
RP Dillaway, H, Michigan State Univ, E Lansing, MI 48824 USA.
ID FAMILY-LIFE; OF-LABOR; WORK; MARRIAGE; WIVES; PERCEPTIONS; QUALITY;
   HAPPINESS; HUSBANDS; CONFLICT
AB Previous attempts to account for varying levels of marital satisfaction have considered many factors. Yet, these attempts have rarely looked at the connections among race, class, and gender as explanations for differences in satisfaction. This article illustrates the importance of examining unique race-class-gender locations of individuals when studying marital satisfaction. The authors introduce a more complex analysis of the connections among race, class, and gender effects in the production of marital satisfaction. The authors' data which are drawn from a national survey, consist of 492 individuals in dual-earner couples. Study results provide information on variations in marital satisfaction across groups and substantial evidence that we must move beyond analyses that concentrate only on race, class, or gender differences by themselves. The authors' discussion addresses possible reasons why race-class-gender connections are important factors in determining marital satisfaction. The authors conclude that an analysis of connections among structural inequalities is one of the best directions for future research.
CR Acitelli LK, 1997, J SOC PERS RELAT, V14, P291, DOI 10.1177/0265407597143001
   Adelmann PK, 1996, J SOC PERS RELAT, V13, P361, DOI 10.1177/0265407596133004
   ANDERSEN M, 1997, THINKING WOMEN
   BERNARD J, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P1
   BLAIR SL, 1993, J FAM ISSUES, V14, P189, DOI 10.1177/019251393014002003
   BLAISURE KR, 1995, J MARRIAGE FAM, V57, P5, DOI 10.2307/353812
   Brod Harry, 1994, THEORIZING MASCULINI
   BROMAN CL, 1993, J MARRIAGE FAM, V55, P724, DOI 10.2307/353352
   BROMAN CL, 1988, J MARRIAGE FAM, V50, P743, DOI 10.2307/352643
   Burleson BR, 1997, J MARRIAGE FAM, V59, P884, DOI 10.2307/353790
   CANNON LW, 1991, SOCIAL CONSTRUCTION, P237
   COLLINS PATRICIA HILL, 1991, BLACK FEMINIST THOUG
   Collins PH, 1998, FIGHTING WORDS BLACK
   CONNELL RW, 1985, SOCIOLOGY, V19, P260, DOI 10.1177/0038038585019002008
   DUGGER K, 1991, SOCIAL CONSTRUCTION, P38
   ERICKSON RJ, 1993, J MARRIAGE FAM, V55, P888, DOI 10.2307/352770
   Greenstein TN, 1996, J MARRIAGE FAM, V58, P585, DOI 10.2307/353719
   HAWKINS AJ, 1995, J FAM ISSUES, V16, P693, DOI 10.1177/019251395016006002
   Hochschild Arlie R., 1989, 2 SHIFT
   House J. S., 1986, AM CHANGING LIVES WA
   Kessler-Harris Alice, 1982, OUT WORK HIST WAGE E
   Kluwer ES, 1996, J MARRIAGE FAM, V58, P958, DOI 10.2307/353983
   Kluwer ES, 1997, J MARRIAGE FAM, V59, P635, DOI 10.2307/353951
   LYE DN, 1993, J FAM ISSUES, V14, P157, DOI 10.1177/019251393014002002
   MEDERER HJ, 1993, J MARRIAGE FAM, V55, P133, DOI 10.2307/352964
   Messner M. A., 1992, POWER PLAY SPORTS PR
   Moen Phyllis, 1992, WOMENS 2 ROLES CONT
   ORBUCH TL, 1995, J MARRIAGE FAM, V57, P333, DOI 10.2307/353687
   ORBUCH TL, 1993, J MARRIAGE FAM, V55, P815, DOI 10.2307/352764
   PERRYJENKINS M, 1994, J MARRIAGE FAM, V56, P165, DOI 10.2307/352711
   PINA DL, 1993, J MARRIAGE FAM, V55, P901, DOI 10.2307/352771
   POTUCHEK JL, 1992, J MARRIAGE FAM, V54, P548, DOI 10.2307/353241
   ROSS CE, 1983, AM SOCIOL REV, V48, P809, DOI 10.2307/2095327
   Ruvolo AP, 1997, J SOC PERS RELAT, V14, P223, DOI 10.1177/0265407597142005
   SHAMIR B, 1986, J MARRIAGE FAM, V48, P195, DOI 10.2307/352244
   SUITOR JJ, 1991, J MARRIAGE FAM, V53, P221, DOI 10.2307/353146
   THOMPSON L, 1989, J MARRIAGE FAM, V51, P845, DOI 10.2307/353201
   Timmer SG, 1996, J SOC PERS RELAT, V13, P335, DOI 10.1177/0265407596133003
   VAILLANT CO, 1993, J MARRIAGE FAM, V55, P230, DOI 10.2307/352971
   Veroff J., 1995, MARITAL INSTABILITY
   VEROFF J, 1993, J MARRIAGE FAM, V55, P326, DOI 10.2307/352805
   Veroff J, 1981, INNER AM SELF PORTRA
   WARD RA, 1993, J MARRIAGE FAM, V55, P427, DOI 10.2307/352813
   Weber L, 1998, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V22, P13, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1998.tb00139.x
   ZINN MB, 1997, PRISM DIFFERENCE REA, P23
   ZINN MB, 1997, PRISM DIFFERENCE REA
NR 46
TC 15
BP 309
EP 327
PY 2001
PD APR
VL 22
IS 3
DI 10.1177/019251301022003003
GA 432FC
UT WOS:000168680700003
ER

PT J
AU Olsson, A
   Fahlen, I
   Janson, S
AF Olsson, A.
   Fahlen, I.
   Janson, S.
TI Health behaviours, risk-taking and conceptual changes among
   schoolchildren aged 7 to 19 years in semi-rural Sweden
SO CHILD CARE HEALTH AND DEVELOPMENT
J9 CHILD CARE HLTH DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Olsson, A.; Janson, S.] Cty Council Varmland, Primary Care Res Unit, SE-65637 Karlstad, Sweden.
   [Fahlen, I.] Cty Council Varmland, Dept Res & Publ Hlth, Torsby, Sweden.
RP Olsson, A, Cty Council Varmland, Primary Care Res Unit, Vardcentralen Kronoparken,Univ Gatan 2, SE-65637 Karlstad, Sweden.
EM ann.olsson@liv.se
DE adolescence; cross-sectional study; health behaviour; protective
   factors; risk behaviour
ID ADOLESCENCE; COMPLAINTS; CHILDHOOD
AB Background This study covers a broad age group (7-19 years) and includes a wide range of themes. The aim is to describe how various behaviours, complaints and conceptual changes come into play and to discuss the factors that might support or hamper the happiness and well-being of growing children and adolescents. We also discuss the implications of our findings for future prevention programmes.
   Methods This cross-sectional study included all schoolchildren in a semi-rural district in Sweden (2181 pupils). A structured classroom questionnaire was used but the children were also given the opportunity to describe in their own words what was important for their happiness and well-being.
   Results Mean response rate was 85%. Most changes in behaviour occurred between 11 and 14 years of age. Girls had a more rapid process of change than boys. Both girls and boys experienced stress in their relations with peers, parents and teachers. Gender differences in emotional support were prominent. Regardless of age and sex, all schoolchildren asked for a richer choice of leisure time activities, a place where they could meet with friends and caring teachers, parents and adults in the surrounding community.
   Conclusions Adolescence was perceived as a risky and problematic period not only by adults but also by the adolescents themselves. However, the perceived risks and the worries differed. While the adults mainly worried about the early onset of smoking and drug use, the schoolchildren worried about their social situation and their personal relationships. After decades of preventive programmes in Swedish schools, only modest results are seen. To be effective, future preventive programmes probably have to focus more on the conceptual world of the growing child.
CR Abecassis M, 2002, CHILD DEV, V73, P1543, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00489
   Anteghini M, 2001, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V28, P295, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(00)00197-X
   Bakoula C, 2006, ACTA PAEDIATR, V95, P947, DOI 10.1080/08035250600684453
   BergKelly K, 1997, SCAND J SOC MED, V25, P149
   BLOMQVIST MK, 2005, LIFE HLTH INHABITANT
   DANIELSSON MMU, 2000, HTLH BEHAV SCH AGED
   FAHLEN IOA, 2001, HLTH CHILDREN ADOLES
   Hetland J, 2002, SCAND J PUBLIC HEALT, V30, P223, DOI 10.1080/140349402320290953
   HONKINEN PL, 2006, ACTA PAEDIATR, P952
   Israelashvili M, 1997, J ADOLESCENCE, V20, P525, DOI 10.1006/jado.1997.0107
   KELLY KB, 1998, UNGDOMSMEDICIN
   LAU RR, 1990, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V31, P240, DOI 10.2307/2136890
   LINDSTROM B, 1994, ESSENCE EXISTENCE
   McAnarney E.R., 1992, TXB ADOLESCENT MED
   MITTELMARK MBC, 2003, HLTH ED RES, V18, P672
   Nichter M, 1997, Tob Control, V6, P285
   OSTBERG VAG, 2006, ACTA PAEDIATR, P929
   Woodward LJ, 2000, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V41, P191, DOI 10.1017/S002196309900520X
NR 18
TC 4
BP 302
EP 309
PY 2008
PD MAY
VL 34
IS 3
DI 10.1111/j.1365-2214.2008.00836.x
GA 287QY
UT WOS:000254932800003
ER

PT J
AU Blanden, J
   Hansen, K
   Machin, S
AF Blanden, Jo
   Hansen, Kirstine
   Machin, Stephen
TI The Economic Cost of Growing Up Poor: Estimating the GDP Loss Associated
   with Child Poverty
SO FISCAL STUDIES
J9 FISC STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Blanden, Jo] Univ Surrey, Ctr Econ Performance, LSE, Guildford GU2 5XH, Surrey, England.
   [Machin, Stephen] UCL, Ctr Econ Performance, LSE, London WC1E 6BT, England.
RP Blanden, J, Univ Surrey, Ctr Econ Performance, LSE, Guildford GU2 5XH, Surrey, England.
EM J.Blanden@surrey.ac.uk; k.hansen@ioe.ac.uk; s.machin@ucl.ac.uk
DE child poverty; earnings; employment; education; crime; health; GDP; I32;
   J13
ID INCOME
AB One of the motivations for the UK government's target to reduce (and eventually eliminate) child poverty is the perception of a significant long-term economic cost of growing up in poverty. This perception arises from the observation that individuals who experience poverty in their childhood earn less as adults, are less likely to be in employment, are more likely to engage in criminal or anti-social activities and are more likely to experience poor health and lower life satisfaction. This paper quantifies these effects, and expresses them in terms of GDP losses to the nation. We begin by focusing on lost earnings that arise from poorer skills and reduced employment opportunities, and then move on to the wider costs associated with the higher crime rates, poorer health and reduced well-being that are linked with growing up poor. We find a sizeable economic cost, with the cost of growing up in poverty amounting to at least 1 per cent of GDP.
CR Belfield CR, 2006, J HUM RESOUR, V41, P162
   Blanden J, 2004, OXFORD REV ECON POL, V20, P245, DOI 10.1093/oxrep/grh014
   Blanden J., 2006, PERSISTENCE POVERTY
   BLANDEN J, 2008, GDP COST LOST EARNIN
   BLANDEN J, 2006, 31 DEP WORK PENS
   Blau DM, 1999, REV ECON STAT, V81, P261, DOI 10.1162/003465399558067
   Brewer M., 2009, MICROSIMULATING CHIL
   Brewer M., 2008, POVERTY INEQUALITY U
   Duncan GJ, 1998, AM SOCIOL REV, V63, P406, DOI 10.2307/2657556
   GOODMAN A, 2008, INTERGENERATIO UNPUB
   Haveman R, 1995, J ECON LIT, V33, P1829
   *HM TREAS, 2008, END CHILD POV EV BUS
   Holzer H, 2007, EC COSTS POVERTY US
   *HOM OFF, 2005, 217 HOM OFF
   KATZ LF, 1992, Q J ECON, V107, P35, DOI 10.2307/2118323
   Layard R, 2008, J PUBLIC ECON, V92, P1846, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2008.01.007
   Layard R., 2007, National Institute Economic Review, DOI 10.1177/0027950107086171
   MANACORDA M, 2006, IMPACT IMMIGRATION S, P754
   Mayer S., 1997, WHAT MONEY CANT BUY
   Solon G., 1999, HDB LABOR EC A, V3A
NR 20
TC 0
BP 289
EP 311
PY 2010
PD SEP
VL 31
IS 3
DI 10.1111/j.1475-5890.2010.00116.x
GA 669VJ
UT WOS:000283378000002
ER

PT J
AU Naber, D
   Lambert, M
AF Naber, Dieter
   Lambert, Martin
TI The CATIE and CUtLASS Studies in Schizophrenia Results and Implications
   for Clinicians
SO CNS DRUGS
J9 CNS DRUGS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Naber, Dieter; Lambert, Martin] Univ Med Ctr Hamburg Eppendorf, Dept Psychiat & Psychotherapy, Ctr Psychosocial Med, D-20246 Hamburg, Germany.
RP Naber, D, Univ Med Ctr Hamburg Eppendorf, Dept Psychiat & Psychotherapy, Ctr Psychosocial Med, Martinistr 52, D-20246 Hamburg, Germany.
EM naber@uke.uni-hamburg.de
ID RANDOMIZED CONTROLLED-TRIAL; QUALITY-OF-LIFE; 2ND-GENERATION
   ANTIPSYCHOTIC-DRUGS; NEW-GENERATION ANTIPSYCHOTICS; TARDIVE-DYSKINESIA;
   COST-EFFECTIVENESS; CONVENTIONAL ANTIPSYCHOTICS; 1ST-EPISODE
   SCHIZOPHRENIA; REAL-WORLD; RISPERIDONE
AB Numerous double-blind Studies have compared second-generation antipsychotics (SGAs) with first-generation antipsychotics (FGAs), with most finding better efficacy and tolerability for SGAs. However, these 'efficacy trials' were generally short term and included only highly selected patients. Mostly because of weight gain and other metabolic effects of the SGAs, as well as their high acquisition price, the debate on the (cost) effectiveness of the SGAs led to two pragmatic clinical trials with no sponsorship by industry. Both trials had broad inclusion criteria and long follow-up, and tried to mimic clinical routine: CATIE (Clinical Antipsychotic Trials of Intervention Effectiveness) and CUtLASS (Cost Utility of the Latest Antipsychotic drugs in Schizophrenia Study).
   1493 patients participated in CATIE, an 18-month, double-blind trial comparing the SGAs olanzapine, quetiapine, risperidone and ziprasidone with the FGA perphenazine. If efficacy or tolerability was Insufficient, patients were re-randomized to a medication other than the one they previously received. Improvement of psychopathology and of quality of life was only moderate. Overall, 74% of patients discontinued study medication before 18 months, and the median time to discontinuation was 4.6 months. Aside from olanzapine (time to discontinuation 9.2 months), the other SGAs did not differ from each other or from perphenazine. Except for adverse effects as a reason for discontinuation, differences between the SGAs and the FGA were minimal. In CUtLASS, a 12-month open-label trial, 277 patients were randomized to receive an FGA or a SGA. Again, efficacy was rather similar between the two groups, with only limited improvement of psychopathology and quality of life. The authors of both trials concluded that SGAs do not markedly differ from FGAs regarding compliance, quality of life and effectiveness.
   The methodological problems of both trials have been discussed extensively. Patients had psychotic symptoms that were moderate in severity and were at least partially treatment resistant. The marginal improvement observed indicated that this population might not be appropriate to detect differences between FGAs and SGAs. Specific issues of CATIE include the exclusion of patients with tardive dyskinesia in the perphenazine arm and the high discontinuation rate. In CUtLASS, the concept of including 13 different FGAs and four SGAs in the respective classes was problematic. It is of interest that the most widely prescribed drug was sulpiride - of the FGAs, this is probably the 'most atypical' drug. Aside from the finding that the advantages of the SGAs are not as strong as early trials and marketing suggested or promised, the trials do not provide much helpful information regarding everyday practice. For tardive dyskinesia, no conclusions at all can be drawn. Similarly, methodological problems inhibited the detection of the other major advantage of the SGAs, i.e. the improved subjective well-being/ quality of life while receiving these agents. It is well known that patients' and doctors' perspectives differ markedly, and the Quality of Life Scale (QLS), an expert-rated scale used in both trials, might not be sensitive enough to detect the subjective advantages reported by the majority of patients in other trials.
   CATIE and CUtLASS suggest that SGAs do not live up to all the previous expectations. However, even if most of these advantages are debatable, the lower risk of tardive dyskinesia and the better subjective effects should be strong enough reasons to favour these drugs. There is no single antipsychotic that is best for every schizophrenia patient, as individual responses differ markedly. For successfully individualized treatment, a multitude of antipsychotic options are needed.
CR ADDINGTON D, 1990, SCHIZOPHR RES, V3, P247, DOI 10.1016/0920-9964(90)90005-R
   *AM PSYCH ASS, 2004, PRACT GUID TREATM PS, P249
   Baigent C, 2005, LANCET, V366, P1267, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(05)67394-1
   Casey DE, 2006, CNS SPECTRUMS, V11, P25
   Correll CU, 2004, AM J PSYCHIAT, V161, P414, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.161.3.414
   Davies LM, 2007, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V191, P14, DOI 10.1192/bjp.bp.106.028654
   Davis JM, 2003, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V60, P553, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.60.6.553
   de Haan L, 2008, PHARMACOPSYCHIATRY, V41, P125, DOI 10.1055/s-2008-1076729
   Dolder CR, 2002, AM J PSYCHIAT, V159, P103, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.159.1.103
   Edwards Jayne E, 2003, BMC Fam Pract, V4, P18, DOI 10.1186/1471-2296-4-18
   ENDICOTT J, 1976, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V33, P766
   Falkai P, 2005, WORLD J BIOL PSYCHIA, V6, P132, DOI 10.1080/15622970510030090
   Geddes J, 2000, BRIT MED J, V321, P1371, DOI 10.1136/bmj.321.7273.1371
   Glick ID, 2006, CNS SPECTRUMS, V11, P40
   Guy W, 1970, MANUAL ECDEU ASSESSM
   HEINRICHS DW, 1984, SCHIZOPHR B, V10, P398
   HOGAN TP, 1983, PSYCHOL MED, V13, P177
   Jones PB, 2006, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V63, P1079, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.63.10.1079
   Kahn RS, 2008, LANCET, V371, P1085, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(08)60486-9
   Karow A, 2006, PHARMACOPSYCHIATRY, V39, P47, DOI 10.1055/s-2006-931541
   KAY SR, 1987, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V13, P261
   Keefe RSE, 2007, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V64, P633, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.64.6.633
   Kind P, 1996, QUALITY LIFE PHARMAC
   Lambert M, 2006, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V67, P1690
   Lehman AF, 2004, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V30, P193
   Leucht S, 2003, AM J PSYCHIAT, V160, P1209, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.160.7.1209
   Leucht S, 2003, LANCET, V361, P1581, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(03)13306-5
   Lewis S, 2008, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V192, P161, DOI 10.1192/bjp.bp.107.037218
   Lewis SW, 2006, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V32, P715, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sbj067
   Lieberman JA, 2005, NEW ENGL J MED, V353, P1209, DOI 10.1056/NEJMoa051688
   MCEVOY JP, 1991, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V48, P739
   McEvoy JP, 2006, AM J PSYCHIAT, V163, P600, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.163.4.600
   Meltzer HY, 2006, CNS SPECTRUMS, V11, P14
   Meyer JA, 2007, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V68, P28
   Moller HJ, 2008, EUR ARCH PSY CLIN N, V258, P257, DOI 10.1007/s00406-008-0812-0
   Naber D, 2005, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V111, P81, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2004.00478.x
   Naber D, 2001, SCHIZOPHR RES, V50, P79, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(00)00166-3
   Nasrallah HA, 2007, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V68, P5
   *NICE, 2002, 1 NICE NAT COLL CTR
   Oosthuizen PP, 2003, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V64, P1075
   Rabinowitz J, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P266, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.2.266
   Remington G, 1998, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V172, P66
   Rosenheck RA, 2007, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V191, P238, DOI 10.1192/bjp.bp.106.035063
   Rosenheck RA, 2006, AM J PSYCHIAT, V163, P2080, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.163.12.2080
   McGorry P, 2005, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V39, P1
   Schooler NR, 1997, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V54, P453
   Stroup TS, 2007, AM J PSYCHIAT, V164, P415, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.164.3.415
   Stroup TS, 2006, AM J PSYCHIAT, V163, P611, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.163.4.611
   Swartz MS, 2007, AM J PSYCHIAT, V164, P428, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.164.3.428
   Tandon R, 2008, SCHIZOPHR RES, V100, P20, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2007.11.033
   Voruganti L, 2000, SCHIZOPHR RES, V43, P135, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(99)00154-1
   Wehmeier PM, 2007, SCHIZOPHR RES, V91, P178, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2006.12.017
   Weiden Peter J, 2007, J Clin Psychiatry, V68 Suppl 7, P1
   Woodward ND, 2005, INT J NEUROPSYCHOPH, V8, P457, DOI 10.1017/S146114570500516X
   Zimbroff DL, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P782
NR 55
TC 39
BP 649
EP 659
PY 2009
VL 23
IS 8
GA 477UU
UT WOS:000268545200002
ER

PT J
AU Sherman, AM
   Shumaker, SA
   Rejeski, WJ
   Morgan, T
   Applegate, WB
   Ettinger, W
AF Sherman, Aurora M.
   Shumaker, Sally A.
   Rejeski, W. Jack
   Morgan, Timothy
   Applegate, William B.
   Ettinger, Walter
TI Social support, social integration, and health-related quality of life
   over time: Results from the Fitness and Arthritis in Seniors Trial
   (FAST)
SO PSYCHOLOGY & HEALTH
J9 PSYCHOL HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 Brandeis Univ, Dept Psychol, Waltham, MA 02472 USA.
   Wake Forest Univ, Sch Med, Winston Salem, NC 27109 USA.
   Univ Massachusetts, Med Sch FAST Investigators, Amherst, MA 01003 USA.
RP Sherman, AM, Brandeis Univ, Dept Psychol, MS 062, Waltham, MA 02472 USA.
EM asherman@brandeis.edu
DE social support; quality of life; osteoarthritis
ID OLDER-ADULTS; RHEUMATOID-ARTHRITIS; KNEE OSTEOARTHRITIS; FUNCTIONAL
   STATUS; DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS; STRESS; PAIN; DISABILITY; DISEASE;
   PROGRESSION
AB The present study tested whether baseline perceived social support and social integration predicted baseline and follow-up measures of health-related quality of life for 364 older adults with osteoarthritis. The findings are secondary analyses of a randomized controlled trial of an exercise intervention. Multiple regression analyses indicate that perceived social support was related to baseline measures of functioning in psychological (depressive symptoms, social functioning, and life satisfaction) and physical domains (self-rated disability, observed physical function, and perceived health), after accounting for demographic and clinical status factors. At 18-month follow-up (additionally controlling for exercise intervention and baseline outcomes), social support significantly predicted changes in psychosocial functioning, but was unrelated to changes in self-reported and observed physical health. The findings indicate that social support is an important predictor of long-term psychosocial outcomes, but is less important than baseline clinical status for physical health endpoints in this cohort of older adults. In contrast, social integration was not a consistent predictor of outcomes.
CR AFFLECK G, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P329, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.2.329
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Antonucci T. C., 1994, WOMEN GROWING OLDER, P239
   BERKMAN LF, 1995, PSYCHOSOM MED, V57, P245
   Berkman LF, 2000, SOC SCI MED, V51, P843, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(00)00065-4
   BERMAN LF, 1983, HLTH SAYS LIVING
   BLALOCK SJ, 1995, ANN BEHAV MED, V17, P107, DOI 10.1007/BF02895059
   BLANCHARD CG, 1995, J PSYCHOSOC ONCOL, V13, P75, DOI 10.1300/J077V13N01_05
   BLAZER DG, 1982, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V115, P684
   Brandt KD, 1998, AM J MED, V105, p39S
   Brandt K D, 1995, Arch Fam Med, V4, P1057, DOI 10.1001/archfami.4.12.1057
   Burg M. M., 1994, ANN BEHAV MED, V16, P109
   BURNAM MA, 1988, MED CARE, V26, P775, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198808000-00004
   Cantor Marjorie H., 1979, RES AGING, V1, P434, DOI 10.1177/016402757914002
   COHEN J, 1977, STAT POWER ANAL SCI
   COHEN S, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P310, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.98.2.310
   Creamer P, 2000, CURR OPIN RHEUMATOL, V12, P450, DOI 10.1097/00002281-200009000-00019
   Creamer P, 1998, CLIN GERIATR MED, V14, P435
   DALTROY LH, 1993, HEALTH EDUC QUART, V20, P3, DOI 10.1177/109019819302000103
   DAVIS MA, 1991, J RHEUMATOL, V18, P591
   Davis MC, 1999, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V18, P131
   de Ridder D, 1996, PSYCHOL HEALTH MED, V1, P71, DOI 10.1080/13548509608400007
   De Ridder DTD, 2005, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V20, P497, DOI 10.1080/14768320500098699
   DeVellis RF, 1986, HLTH ED RES, V1, P61, DOI 10.1093/her/1.1.61
   Dieppe PA, 1997, OSTEOARTHR CARTILAGE, V5, P87, DOI 10.1016/S1063-4584(97)80002-7
   Ettinger WH, 1997, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V277, P25, DOI 10.1001/jama.277.1.25
   Evers AWM, 1998, BEHAV RES THER, V36, P179, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(98)00019-9
   Felson DT, 1998, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V41, P1343, DOI 10.1002/1529-0131(199808)41:8<1343::AID-ART3>3.0.CO;2-9
   FRYAND L, 1997, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V40, P285
   GUYATT G, 1991, CONTROL CLIN TRIALS, V12, P81
   Hampson SE, 1996, ARTHRIT CARE RES, V9, P133, DOI 10.1002/1529-0131(199604)9:2<133::AID-ANR1790090210>3.0.CO;2-9
   HOCHBERG MC, 1995, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V38, P1541, DOI 10.1002/art.1780381104
   HopmanRock M, 1997, QUAL LIFE RES, V6, P67
   HOUSE JS, 1988, SCIENCE, V241, P540, DOI 10.1126/science.3399889
   Jakobsson U, 2002, J CLIN NURS, V11, P430, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2702.2002.00624.x
   Ling SM, 1998, J AM GERIATR SOC, V46, P216
   Manninen P, 1997, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V26, P1063, DOI 10.1093/ije/26.5.1063
   NAUGHTON MJ, 1995, FUNDAMENTALS CLIN TR
   Newsom JT, 1996, PSYCHOL AGING, V11, P34, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.11.1.34
   Newsom JT, 2003, PSYCHOL AGING, V18, P746, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.18.4.746
   ORY MG, 1992, AGING HLTH BEHAV, P1
   FELSON DT, 1993, RHEUM DIS CLIN N AM, V19, P607
   Penninx BWJH, 1997, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V146, P510
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   REJESKI WJ, 1995, OSTEOARTHR CARTILAGE, V3, P157, DOI 10.1016/S1063-4584(05)80050-0
   REVENSON TA, 1993, BAILLIERE CLIN RHEUM, V7, P377, DOI 10.1016/S0950-3579(05)80095-0
   REVENSON TA, 1991, SOC SCI MED, V33, P807, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(91)90385-P
   Riemsma RP, 1998, BRIT J RHEUMATOL, V37, P1042
   ROOK KS, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P1097, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.5.1097
   ROOK KS, 1990, S AP PSYC S, P173
   Rook K.S., 1987, ADV PERSONAL RELATIO, V1, P1
   RUSSELL DW, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P190, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.6.2.190
   Sack KE, 1995, WESTERN J MED, V163, P579
   Seeman TE, 2000, AM J HEALTH PROMOT, V14, P362
   SHERBOURNE CD, 1991, SOC SCI MED, V32, P705, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(91)90150-B
   Sherman AM, 2003, SOC SCI MED, V56, P247, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(02)00023-0
   SHUMAKER SA, 1991, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V10, P102, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.10.2.102
   Singer B. H., 2001, EMOTION SOCIAL RELAT, P189
   Doeglas D, 1994, Arthritis Care Res, V7, P10, DOI 10.1002/art.1790070104
   Walen HR, 2000, J SOC PERS RELAT, V17, P5, DOI 10.1177/0265407500171001
   WARD MM, 1993, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V36, P581, DOI 10.1002/art.1780360502
   WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199206000-00002
   WEINBERGER M, 1986, SOC SCI MED, V23, P899, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(86)90218-2
   WEINBERGER M, 1990, SOC SCI MED, V30, P503, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(90)90353-T
   WEINFURT KP, 1995, READING UNDERSTANDIN
   Woloshin S, 1997, J GEN INTERN MED, V12, P613, DOI 10.1046/j.1525-1497.1997.07121.x
   ZAUTRA AJ, 1994, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V13, P139
NR 67
TC 4
BP 463
EP 480
PY 2006
PD AUG
VL 21
IS 4
DI 10.1080/14768320500380881
GA 064FO
UT WOS:000239074800004
ER

PT J
AU DUA, JK
AF DUA, JK
TI COMPARATIVE PREDICTIVE VALUE OF ATTRIBUTIONAL STYLE, NEGATIVE AFFECT,
   AND POSITIVE AFFECT IN PREDICTING SELF-REPORTED PHYSICAL HEALTH AND
   PSYCHOLOGICAL HEALTH
SO JOURNAL OF PSYCHOSOMATIC RESEARCH
J9 J PSYCHOSOM RES
LA English
DT Article
RP DUA, JK, UNIV NEW ENGLAND,DEPT PSYCHOL,ARMIDALE,NSW 2351,AUSTRALIA.
DE ATTRIBUTIONAL STYLE; NEGATIVE AFFECT; POSITIVE AFFECT; PHYSICAL HEALTH;
   PSYCHOLOGICAL HEALTH
ID EXPLANATORY STYLE; PERFORMANCE; ILLNESS
AB The main aim of the study was to determine the comparative predictive value of affect and attributions in predicting emotional and physical health. Secondary aims were to determine the comparative value of attributional, affect variables, in predicting health. Two hundred and forty subjects completed scales for the assessment of attributions, and negative and positive affect. Subjects also answered self-report questions on emotional health, physical health, number of visits to doctors for medical advice, illness, and days absent from work. The analysis of relative importance of attributional and affect variables in predicting health revealed that negative affect caused by thoughts was the best predictor of psychological health and physical health; there was some indication that positive affect caused by thoughts was the next best predictor of health. Analysis of the predictive value of attributional variables only, revealed that: (a) attributional style for bad events was a better predictor of health than attributional style for good events; and (b) of all the attributions made for good events and bad events, global attributions for bad events were the best predictor of health. Analysis of the predictive value of affect variables only showed that: (a) negative affect was a better predictor of health than positive affect; and (b) of negative affect and positive affect caused by thoughts and day-to-day experiences, negative affect caused by thoughts was the best predictor of health.
CR ABRAMSON LY, 1978, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V87, P49, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.87.1.49
   ATLAS GD, 1990, BEHAV RES THER, V28, P523, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(90)90139-A
   Beck A. T., 1976, COGNITIVE THERAPY EM
   DUA J, 1992, BEHAVIOUR CHANGE, V9, P104
   DUA J, 1990, BEHAV CHANGE, V9, P62
   Dua J K, 1993, Genet Soc Gen Psychol Monogr, V119, P515
   DUA JK, 1994, J EDUC ADMIN, V32, P61
   Greenberg J S, 1981, Health Educ, V12, P8
   Kendall P. C., 1981, ASSESSMENT STRATEGIE
   KENDALL PC, 1989, COGNITIVE THER RES, V13, P583, DOI 10.1007/BF01176069
   LIN EH, 1990, BEHAV RES THER, V28, P243, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(90)90007-6
   MAHONEY M, 1977, COGNITIVE THERAPY RE, V1, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF01173500
   MASTERS JC, 1987, BEHAVIOR THERAPY TEC, P384
   Meichenbaum D., 1977, COGNITIVE BEHAVIOR M
   NORUSIS M. J., 1990, SPSS BASE SYSTEM USE
   NOWACK KM, 1989, J BEHAV MED, V12, P145, DOI 10.1007/BF00846548
   PETERSON C, 1987, J PERS, V55, P237, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1987.tb00436.x
   PETERSON C, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P603, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.3.603
   PETERSON C, 1984, PSYCHOL REV, V91, P341
   Peterson C., 1988, COGNITIVE THERAPY RE, V12, P117
   SCHWARTZ RM, 1986, ADV COGNITIVE BEHAVI
   SWEENEY PD, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P974, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.50.5.974
   VANDENBELT A, 1991, COGNITIVE THER RES, V15, P331
   PETERSON C, 1982, COGNITIVE THER RES, V6, P287, DOI 10.1007/BF01173577
   WATSON D, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P465, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.96.3.465
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P234, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.2.234
NR 27
TC 22
BP 669
EP 680
PY 1994
PD OCT
VL 38
IS 7
DI 10.1016/0022-3999(94)90019-1
GA PW599
UT WOS:A1994PW59900004
ER

PT J
AU Ikin, JF
   Creamer, MC
   Sim, MR
   McKenzie, DP
AF Ikin, Jillian F.
   Creamer, Mark C.
   Sim, Malcolm R.
   McKenzie, Dean P.
TI Comorbidity of PTSD and depression in Korean War veterans: Prevalence,
   predictors, and impairment
SO JOURNAL OF AFFECTIVE DISORDERS
J9 J AFFECT DISORDERS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ikin, Jillian F.; Sim, Malcolm R.; McKenzie, Dean P.] Monash Univ, Dept Epidemiol & Prevent Med, Monash Ctr Occupat & Environm Hlth, Melbourne, Vic 3004, Australia.
   Univ Melbourne, Australian Ctr Posttraumat Mental Hlth, Melbourne, Vic, Australia.
RP Ikin, JF, Monash Univ, Dept Epidemiol & Prevent Med, Monash Ctr Occupat & Environm Hlth, Commercial Rd, Melbourne, Vic 3004, Australia.
EM jill.ikin@med.monash.edu.au
DE Veterans; PTSD; Depression; Combat exposure; Aging
ID POSTTRAUMATIC-STRESS-DISORDER; COMMON MENTAL-DISORDERS; COMBAT-RELATED
   PTSD; PSYCHOMETRIC PROPERTIES; HOSPITAL ANXIETY; TRAUMA; CHECKLIST;
   QUALITY; METAANALYSIS; AUSTRALIA
AB Background: Rates of PTSD and depression are high in Korean War veterans. The prevalence and impact of the two disorders occurring comorbidly, however, has not been investigated. This paper aims to investigate the extent to which PTSD and depression co-occur in Australian veterans of the Korean War, the symptom severity characteristics of comorbidity, the impact on life satisfaction and quality, and the association with war-related predictors.
   Methods: Veterans (N = 5352) completed self-report questionnaires including the Posttraumatic Stress Disorder Checklist, the Hospital Anxiety and Depression Scale, the Life Satisfaction Scale, the brief World Health Organisation Quality of Life questionnaire and the Combat Exposure Scale.
   Results: Seventeen percent of veterans met criteria for comorbid PTSD and depression, 15% had PTSD without depression, and a further 6% had depression without PTSD. Compared with either disorder alone, comorbidity was associated with impaired life satisfaction, reduced quality of life, and greater symptom severity. Several war-related factors were associated with comorbidity and with PTSD alone, but not with depression alone.
   Limitations: The reliance on self-reported measures and the necessity for retrospective assessment of some deployment-related factors renders some study data vulnerable to recall bias.
   Conclusions: Comorbid PTSD and depression, and MD alone, are prevalent among Korean War veterans, are both associated with war-related factors 50 years after the Korean War, and may represent a single traumatic stress construct. The results have important implications for understanding complex psychopathology following trauma. (C) 2010 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Bjelland I, 2002, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V52, P69, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(01)00296-3
   Blanchard EB, 1996, BEHAV RES THER, V34, P669, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(96)00033-2
   Bleich A, 1997, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V170, P479, DOI 10.1192/bjp.170.5.479
   Brewin CR, 2000, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V68, P748, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.68.5.748
   BROWN MB, 1974, TECHNOMETRICS, V16, P129, DOI 10.2307/1267501
   BROWN MB, 1974, J AM STAT ASSOC, V69, P364, DOI DOI 10.2307/2285659
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Constans J I, 1997, Ann Clin Psychiatry, V9, P235, DOI 10.3109/10401239709147803
   Cook JM, 2005, J TRAUMA STRESS, V18, P371, DOI 10.1002/jts.20038
   CUMMINS RA, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V35, P179, DOI 10.1007/BF01079026
   Davison EH, 2006, RES AGING, V28, P84, DOI 10.1177/0164027505281560
   Dear K, 2002, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V37, P503, DOI 10.1007/s00127-002-0590-3
   Engdahl B, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P1576
   Forbes D, 2001, BEHAV RES THER, V39, P977, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(00)00084-X
   Frayne SM, 2004, ARCH INTERN MED, V164, P1306, DOI 10.1001/archinte.164.12.1306
   Ginzburg K, 2006, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V94, P135, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2006.03.016
   Ginzburg K, 2010, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V123, P249, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2009.08.006
   Grieger TA, 2006, AM J PSYCHIAT, V163, P1777, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.163.10.1777
   Holtzheimer PE, 2005, AM J PSYCHIAT, V162, P970, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.162.5.970
   Hosmer D. W., 2000, APPL LOGISTIC REGRES
   Hunt N, 2001, AGING MENT HEALTH, V5, P183
   Ikin JF, 2009, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V63, P359, DOI 10.1136/jech.2007.061986
   Ikin JF, 2007, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V190, P475, DOI 10.1192/bjp.bp.106.025684
   KEANE TM, 1989, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT J, V1, P53, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.1.1.53
   KESSLER RC, 1995, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V52, P1048
   Kozaric-Kovacic D, 2001, CROAT MED J, V42, P165
   Krueger RF, 1999, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V56, P921, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.56.10.921
   Labbate LA, 2004, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V45, P304, DOI 10.1016/j.comppsych.2004.03.015
   Maes M, 1999, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V20, P188, DOI 10.1016/S0893-133X(98)00058-X
   McCranie EW, 2000, J TRAUMA STRESS, V13, P427, DOI 10.1023/A:1007729123443
   Momartin S, 2004, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V80, P231, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(03)00131-9
   O'Donnell ML, 2004, AM J PSYCHIAT, V161, P1390, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.161.8.1390
   Olfson M, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P1734
   Orsillo SM, 1996, J NERV MENT DIS, V184, P307, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199605000-00007
   Ozer EJ, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P52, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.129.1.52
   Rapaport MH, 2005, AM J PSYCHIAT, V162, P1171, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.162.6.1171
   REIST C, 1989, AM J PSYCHIAT, V146, P513
   Scheffe H, 1959, ANAL VARIANCE
   Shalev AY, 1998, AM J PSYCHIAT, V155, P630
   Sher L, 2005, MED HYPOTHESES, V65, P205, DOI 10.1016/j.mehy.2005.03.014
   SOLOMON Z, 1998, CNS SPECTR, V3
   SPSS, 2006, SPSS 15 0 WIND
   *STATACORP, 2002, STAT STAT SOFTW VERS
   Harper A, 1998, PSYCHOL MED, V28, P551
   Vollebergh WAM, 2001, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V58, P597, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.58.6.597
   WELCH BL, 1951, BIOMETRIKA, V38, P330, DOI 10.2307/2332579
   WHO, 1996, WHOFRHMSM9611, P1
   Woodward SH, 1996, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V39, P182, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(95)00104-2
   ZIGMOND AS, 1983, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V67, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1983.tb09716.x
NR 50
TC 21
BP 279
EP 286
PY 2010
PD SEP
VL 125
IS 1-3
DI 10.1016/j.jad.2009.12.005
GA 644KW
UT WOS:000281377100038
ER

PT J
AU AGENA, K
AF AGENA, K
TI 'NONSENSE AND HAPPINESS' - HANDKE,P
SO PARTISAN REVIEW
J9 PARTISAN REV
LA English
DT Book Review
CR HANDKE P, NONSENSE HAPPINESS
NR 1
TC 0
BP 126
EP 132
PY 1979
VL 46
IS 1
GA GF941
UT WOS:A1979GF94100018
ER

PT J
AU Knabew, A
   Ratzel, S
AF Knabew, Andreas
   Raetzel, Steffen
TI Scarring or Scaring? The Psychological Impact of Past Unemployment and
   Future Unemployment Risk
SO ECONOMICA
J9 ECONOMICA
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Knabew, Andreas] Free Univ Berlin, D-1000 Berlin, Germany.
   [Raetzel, Steffen] Otto VonGuericke Univ Magdegurg, Magdeburg, Germany.
RP Knabew, A, Free Univ Berlin, D-1000 Berlin, Germany.
ID PANEL-DATA; HAPPINESS; UNHAPPINESS; GERMANY
AB We reassess the 'scarring' hypothesis which states that unemployment experienced in the past reduces a person's current life satisfaction even after the person has become reemployed. Our results suggest that the scar from past unemployment operates via worsened expectations of becoming unemployed in the future, and that it is future insecurity that makes people unhappy. Hence the terminology should be altered by one letter: past unemployment 'scars' because it 'scares'.
CR Arulampalam W, 2001, ECON J, V111, pF577
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   CHAMBERLAIN G, 1980, REV ECON STUD, V47, P225, DOI 10.2307/2297110
   CLARK A, 2006, APPL EC Q, V0052
   Clark AE, 2001, ECONOMICA, V68, P221, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00243
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   Clark AE, 2003, J LABOR ECON, V21, P323, DOI 10.1086/345560
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2004, ECON J, V114, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00235.x
   Frey BS, 2000, ECON J, V110, P918, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00570
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Frijters P, 2004, AM ECON REV, V94, P730, DOI 10.1257/0002828041464551
   Gerlach K, 1996, ECON LETT, V52, P325, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1765(96)00858-0
   Hahn Markus, 2006, PANELWHIZ FLEXIBLE M
   Korpi T., 1997, LABOUR ECON, V4, P125, DOI 10.1016/S0927-5371(97)00002-X
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   Winkelmann L, 1998, ECONOMICA, V65, P1, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00111
   Witte Hans De, 1999, EUROPEAN J WORK ORG, V8, P155, DOI DOI 10.1080/135943299398302
NR 17
TC 8
BP 283
EP 293
PY 2011
PD APR
VL 78
IS 310
DI 10.1111/j.1468-0335.2009.00816.x
GA 734YY
UT WOS:000288381200005
ER

PT J
AU Liu, XM
   Thomas, S
   Zhang, LA
AF Liu, Xiangmin
   Thomas, Scott
   Zhang, Liang
TI College Quality, Earnings, and Job Satisfaction: Evidence from Recent
   College Graduates
SO JOURNAL OF LABOR RESEARCH
J9 J LABOR RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Liu, Xiangmin] Penn State Univ, Dept Labor Studies & Employment Relat, University Pk, PA 16802 USA.
   [Thomas, Scott] Claremont Grad Univ, Claremont, CA USA.
RP Liu, XM, Penn State Univ, Dept Labor Studies & Employment Relat, 122A Willard Bldg, University Pk, PA 16802 USA.
EM XUL16@psu.edu
DE Earnings; Job satisfaction; Education; College quality
ID ELITE PRIVATE COLLEGE; HAPPINESS; EXPLANATIONS; PERFORMANCE; EDUCATION;
   SELECTION; RETURNS; ATTEND; INCOME; WAGES
AB This study investigates the relationship among college quality, earnings, and job satisfaction among a recent cohort of college graduates. Our results suggest that, controlling for earnings, college quality is negatively related to job satisfaction, especially to those aspects of the job that are associated with monetary rewards. Further analysis indicates that there is no significant difference between the male and female groups; however, the negative relationship between satisfaction with monetary rewards and college quality is mainly driven by the non-white group. These findings do not support the view that graduating from elite schools will necessarily lead to greater job satisfaction.
CR Argyle M., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P353
   BEHRMAN JR, 1983, AM ECON REV, V73, P928
   Bertrand M, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P67, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.2.67
   BISCONTI AS, 1977, JOB SATISFACTION COL
   Black DA, 2004, J ECONOMETRICS, V121, P99, DOI 10.1016/j.jeconom.2003.10.006
   Black DA, 2006, J LABOR ECON, V24, P701, DOI 10.1086/505067
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   BOUND J, 1992, AM ECON REV, V82, P371
   Brewer DJ, 1999, J HUM RESOUR, V34, P104, DOI 10.2307/146304
   BREWER DJ, 1996, RES LABOR E, V15, P239
   Dale SB, 2002, Q J ECON, V117, P1491, DOI 10.1162/003355302320935089
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Di Tella R, 2003, REV ECON STAT, V85, P809
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Eide E, 1998, ECON EDUC REV, V17, P371, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7757(97)00037-X
   Fox M, 1993, ECON EDUC REV, V12, P137, DOI 10.1016/0272-7757(93)90025-C
   FREY BS, 1999, J INST THEOR ECON, V155, P1
   Ganzach Y, 1998, ACAD MANAGE J, V41, P526, DOI 10.2307/256940
   GERHART B, 1987, J APPL PSYCHOL, V72, P366, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.72.3.366
   GLENN ND, 1982, SOC FORCES, V61, P46, DOI 10.2307/2578073
   Gordon M E, 1975, ACAD MANAGE J, V18, P175
   HECKMAN JJ, 1979, ECONOMETRICA, V47, P153, DOI 10.2307/1912352
   JUDGE TA, 1995, PERS PSYCHOL, V48, P485, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1995.tb01767.x
   KATZ LF, 1992, Q J ECON, V107, P35, DOI 10.2307/2118323
   Kolenikov Stas, 2004, WP0485 U N CAR CAR P
   LEVY F, 1998, NEW DOLLARS DREAMS
   LEVY F, 1992, J ECON LIT, V30, P1333
   MURPHY K, 1989, EDUCATIONAL RES, V0018
   MUTHEN BO, 1989, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V18, P19, DOI 10.1177/0049124189018001002
   Myers David, 1992, PURSUIT HAPPINESS WH
   OCHSNE N, 1979, COLL ED EMPLOYMENT R
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   QUINN R, 1962, VOCAT GUID Q, V29, P100
   Quinn R.P., 1979, 1977 QUALITY EMPLOYM
   Reder M. W, 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E
   Rumberger R. W., 1993, ECON EDUC REV, V12, P1, DOI 10.1016/0272-7757(93)90040-N
   SHARP L, 1987, EARLY CAREERS UNDERG
   SOLMON LC, 1977, COLL TRAINING GROUND
   STEVENSON B, 2007, PARADOX DECLIN UNPUB
   TRUSHEIM D, 1981, RES HIGH EDUC, V14, P283, DOI 10.1007/BF00976680
   Waller NG, 1996, J PERS, V64, P545, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1996.tb00521.x
   WEISBROD BA, 1968, REV ECON STAT, V50, P491, DOI 10.2307/1926818
   WISE DA, 1975, AM ECON REV, V65, P350
   ZHANG L, 2005, DOES QUALITY PAY BEN
NR 45
TC 1
BP 183
EP 201
PY 2010
PD JUN
VL 31
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s12122-010-9086-1
GA 608YW
UT WOS:000278622900005
ER

PT J
AU Yang, ZJ
   McComas, K
   Gay, G
   Leonard, JP
   Dannenberg, AJ
   Dillon, H
AF Yang, Z. Janet
   McComas, Katherine
   Gay, Geri
   Leonard, John P.
   Dannenberg, Andrew J.
   Dillon, Hildy
TI Motivation for Health Information Seeking and Processing About Clinical
   Trial Enrollment
SO HEALTH COMMUNICATION
J9 HEALTH COMMUN
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Yang, Z. Janet] SUNY Buffalo, Coll Arts & Sci, Dept Commun, Buffalo, NY 14260 USA.
   [McComas, Katherine; Gay, Geri] Cornell Univ, Dept Commun, Ithaca, NY 14853 USA.
   [Leonard, John P.; Dannenberg, Andrew J.] Weill Cornell Med Coll, Dept Med, New York, NY USA.
RP Yang, ZJ, SUNY Buffalo, Coll Arts & Sci, Dept Commun, 329 Baldy Hall, Buffalo, NY 14260 USA.
EM zyang5@buffalo.edu
ID HEURISTIC-SYSTEMATIC MODEL; PHYSICIAN COMMUNICATION; RISK COMMUNICATION;
   DECISION-MAKING; CANCER-PATIENTS; BREAST-CANCER; PARTICIPATION; PATIENT;
   ATTITUDES; ATTENTION
AB Low patient accrual in clinical trials poses serious concerns for the advancement of medical science in the United States. Past research has identified health communication as a crucial step in overcoming barriers to enrollment. However, few communication scholars have studied this problem from a sociopsychological perspective to understand what motivates people to look for or pay attention to information about clinical trial enrollment. This study applies the model of Risk Information Seeking and Processing (RISP) to this context of health decision making. By recognizing the uncertainties embedded in clinical trials, we view clinical trial enrollment as a case study of risk. With data from a random-digit-dial telephone survey of 500 adults living in the United States, we used structural equation modeling to test the central part of the RISP model. In particular, we examined the role of optimistic feelings, as a type of positive affect, in motivating information seeking and processing. Our results indicated that rather than exerting an indirect influence on information seeking through motivating a psychological need for more information, optimistic feelings have more direct relationships with information seeking and processing. Similarly, informational subjective norms also exhibit a more direct relationship with information seeking and processing. These results suggest merit in applying the RISP model to study health decision making related to clinical trial enrollment. Our findings also render practical implications on how to improve communication about clinical trial enrollment.
CR Ajzen I., 1988, ATTITUDES PERSONALIT
   Albrecht TL, 1999, J CLIN ONCOL, V17, P3324
   Aspinwall LG, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P993, DOI 10.1177/01461672962210002
   Aspinwall LG, 1998, MOTIV EMOTION, V22, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1023080224401
   Avis NE, 2006, J CLIN ONCOL, V24, P1860, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2005.03.8976
   Bandura A., 1986, SOCIAL FDN THOUGHT A
   Battaglia TA, 2006, CANCER DETECT PREV, V30, P34, DOI 10.1016/j.cdp.2005.09.005
   Beauchamp TL, 1994, PRINCIPLES BIOMEDICA, P142
   Bollen K. A., 1989, STRUCTURAL EQUATIONS
   Brody JE, 2008, NY TIMES        0819, pF7
   Cacioppo John T., 1986, COMMUNICATION PERSUA
   Carmines EG, 1979, RELIABILITY VALIDITY
   Catania C, 2008, ONCOLOGY-BASEL, V74, P177, DOI 10.1159/000151365
   CHAIKEN S, 1989, P212
   CHAIKEN S, 1987, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V38, P575, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.38.1.575
   CHAIKEN S, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P752, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.39.5.752
   Charles C, 1999, SOC SCI MED, V49, P651, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(99)00145-8
   Chen S, 1999, DUAL-PROCESS THEORIES IN SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY, P73
   Clarke AE, 2003, AM SOCIOL REV, V68, P161, DOI 10.2307/1519765
   Cohen L, 2001, CANCER, V91, P1949, DOI 10.1002/1097-0142(20010515)91:10<1949::AID-CNCR1218>3.0.CO;2-A
   Comis RL, 2003, J CLIN ONCOL, V21, P830, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2003.02.105
   Curbow B, 2006, J HEALTH COMMUN, V11, P199, DOI 10.1080/10810730500526703
   Dijksterhuis A, 2006, SCIENCE, V311, P1005, DOI 10.1126/science.1121629
   Eagly A., 1993, PSYCHOL ATTITUDES
   Epstein S., 2007, INCLUSION POLITICS D
   Fallowfield LJ, 1998, EUR J CANCER, V34, P1554, DOI 10.1016/S0959-8049(98)00193-2
   GARRITY TF, 1989, J DRUG ISSUES, V19, P245
   Grant CH, 2000, HEALTH COMMUN, V12, P23, DOI 10.1207/S15327027HC1201_02
   GREGORY R, 1993, RISK ANAL, V13, P259, DOI 10.1111/j.1539-6924.1993.tb01077.x
   Griffin RJ, 2002, COMMUN RES, V29, P705, DOI 10.1177/009365002237833
   Griffin RJ, 2004, MEDIA PSYCHOL, V6, P23, DOI 10.1207/s1532785xmep0601_2
   Griffin RJ, 2008, SCI COMMUN, V29, P285, DOI 10.1177/1075547007312309
   Griffin RJ, 1999, ENVIRON RES, VA80, P230
   Isen AM, 1999, HDB COGNITION EMOTIO, P521
   Jenkins V, 2000, BRIT J CANCER, V82, P1783, DOI 10.1054/bjoc.2000.1142
   Joreskog K., 1996, PRELIS 2 USERS REFER
   Joreskog K. G., 1996, LISREL 8 STRUCTURAL
   Kahlor L, 2003, RISK ANAL, V23, P355, DOI 10.1111/1539-6924.00314
   Kahlor L, 2006, SCI COMMUN, V28, P163, DOI 10.1177/1075547006293916
   Kahlor LA, 2007, MEDIA PSYCHOL, V10, P414, DOI 10.1080/15213260701532971
   KLINE R. B., 2005, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   KRUPAT E, 2007, HDB COMMUNICATION CA, P325
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   LERMAN C, 1993, CANCER, V72, P2612, DOI 10.1002/1097-0142(19931101)72:9<2612::AID-CNCR2820720916>3.0.CO;2-F
   Leydon GM, 2000, BRIT MED J, V320, P909, DOI 10.1136/bmj.320.7239.909
   Madsen SM, 2002, J INTERN MED, V251, P156, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2796.2002.00949.x
   Madsen SM, 2007, ACTA ONCOL, V46, P49, DOI 10.1080/02841860600911164
   MCCOMAS KA, 2010, 58 ANN CONV INT COMM
   Mills EJ, 2006, LANCET ONCOL, V7, P141, DOI 10.1016/S1470-2045(06)70576-9
   *NAT CANC I, 2001, CANC CLIN TRIALS IND
   *NAT I HLTH NAT CA, 2004, ENH RECR EARL PHAS C
   Nowotny M, 1991, J PSYCHOSOC ONCOL, V9, P117, DOI 10.1300/J077v09n03_10
   ORTONY A, 1981, 3 ANN C COGN SCI SOC
   PARKERPOPE T, 2008, NY TIMES        0929, pF1
   Petersen S, 2001, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V48, P239, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.48.2.239
   Robinson J.P., 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY, pR
   SARDELL AN, 1993, CANCER, V72, P3355, DOI 10.1002/1097-0142(19931201)72:11<3355::AID-CNCR2820721135>3.0.CO;2-D
   Schemer C, 2008, COMMUNICATION METHOD, V2, P193, DOI DOI 10.1080/19312450802310474
   Sharp L, 2006, CLIN TRIALS, V3, P431, DOI 10.1177/1740774506070812
   SLOVIC P, 1992, SOCIAL THEORIES OF RISK, P117
   Slovic P., 2005, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V24, P35, DOI DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.24.4.S35
   Taylor SE, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P99, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.99
   Thorne SE, 2008, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V71, P34, DOI 10.1016/j.pec.2007.11.010
   Trauth J M, 2000, J Health Soc Policy, V12, P23
   TROPE Y, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P646, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.4.646
   Trumbo CW, 2002, J COMMUN, V52, P367, DOI 10.1093/joc/52.2.367
   Umutyan A, 2008, CANCER, V112, P212, DOI 10.1002/cncr.23170
   WEINSTEIN ND, 1989, SCIENCE, V246, P1232, DOI 10.1126/science.2686031
NR 68
TC 5
BP 423
EP 436
PY 2010
VL 25
IS 5
DI 10.1080/10410236.2010.483338
GA 633ZH
UT WOS:000280546400004
ER

PT J
AU Mazzucchelli, TG
   Kane, RT
   Rees, CS
AF Mazzucchelli, Trevor G.
   Kane, Robert T.
   Rees, Clare S.
TI Behavioral activation interventions for well-being: A meta-analysis
SO JOURNAL OF POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J POSIT PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Mazzucchelli, Trevor G.; Kane, Robert T.; Rees, Clare S.] Curtin Univ Technol, Sch Psychol, Perth, WA, Australia.
RP Mazzucchelli, TG, Curtin Univ Technol, Sch Psychol, Perth, WA, Australia.
EM trevorm@iinet.net.au
DE behavioral activation; happiness; happiness interventions; intervention;
   meta-analysis; positive psychology; treatment; well-being
ID SELF-CONTROL THERAPY; MULTIPLE DISABILITIES; COMPARATIVE EFFICACY;
   PLEASANT EVENTS; POSITIVE AFFECT; DEPRESSION; HAPPINESS; PROGRAM;
   INDEXES; COGNITION
AB One of the most promising ways to increase well-being is to engage in valued and enjoyable activities. Behavioral activation (BA), an intervention approach most commonly associated with the treatment of depression, is consistent with this recommendation and can easily be adapted for non-clinical populations. This study reports on a meta-analysis of randomized controlled studies to examine the effect of BA on well-being. Twenty studies with a total of 1353 participants were included. The pooled effect size (Hedges's g) indicated that the difference in well-being between BA and control conditions at posttest was 0.52. This significant effect, which is comparable to the pooled effect achieved by positive psychology interventions, was found for non-clinical participants and participants with elevated symptoms of depression. Behavioral activation would seem to provide a ready and attractive intervention for promoting the well-being of a range of populations in both clinical and non-clinical settings.
CR BARLOW J, 1986, DISS ABSTR INT B, V46, P4389
   Beck A. T., 1976, COGNITIVE THERAPY EM
   Beck A. T., 1979, COGNITIVE THERAPY DE
   BESYNER JK, 1979, DISS ABSTR INT B, V39, P4568
   Borenstein M, 2009, INTRO METAANALYSIS
   Borenstein M, 2007, COMPREHENSIVE METAAN
   Bryant F. B., 2007, SAVORING NEW MODEL P
   CANTOR N, 1990, AM PSYCHOL, V45, P735, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.45.6.735
   Chambless DL, 1998, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V66, P7, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.66.1.7
   COCHRAN WG, 1954, BIOMETRICS, V10, P101, DOI 10.2307/3001666
   Cuijpers P, 2007, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V27, P318, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2006.11.001
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P119
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   DOBSON KS, 1986, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V42, P264, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198603)42:2<264::AID-JCLP2270420207>3.0.CO;2-E
   Duval S, 2000, BIOMETRICS, V56, P455, DOI 10.1111/j.0006-341X.2000.00455.x
   Egger M, 1997, BRIT MED J, V315, P629
   Ekers D, 2008, PSYCHOL MED, V38, P611, DOI 10.1017/S0033291707001614
   Ellis A, 1962, REASON EMOTION PSYCH
   Emmons R. A., 1996, PSYCHOL ACTION LINKI, P313
   FERSTER CB, 1973, AM PSYCHOL, V28, P857, DOI 10.1037/h0035605
   FORDYCE MW, 1977, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V24, P511, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.24.6.511
   FORDYCE MW, 1983, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V30, P483, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.30.4.483
   FUCHS CZ, 1977, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V45, P206, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.45.2.206
   GRAF M, 1977, DISS ABSTR INT B, V38, P1400
   Green CW, 1996, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V29, P67, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1996.29-67
   HAMMEN C L, 1975, Journal of Abnormal Psychology, V84, P718, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.84.6.718
   Hedges L.V, 1981, J EDUC STATIST, V6, P107, DOI DOI 10.2307/1164588
   Higgins JPT, 2003, BRIT MED J, V327, P557, DOI 10.1136/bmj.327.7414.557
   Hopko D. R., 2007, CANC PATIENTS GUIDE
   Hopko DR, 2003, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V23, P699, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7358(03)00070-9
   Jacobson NS, 2001, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V8, P255, DOI 10.1093/clipsy/8.3.255
   JACOBSON NS, 1994, FAM PROCESS, V33, P97, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.1994.00097.x
   Klinger E., 1975, PSYCHOL REV, V82, P223
   Lancioni GE, 2007, AM J MENT RETARD, V112, P167, DOI 10.1352/0895-8017(2007)112[167:EOMPOI]2.0.CO;2
   Lejuez CW, 2001, COGN BEHAV PRACT, V8, P164, DOI 10.1016/S1077-7229(01)80022-5
   LEWINSOH.PM, 1973, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V41, P261, DOI 10.1037/h0035142
   Lewinsohn P. M., 1974, PSYCHOL DEPRESSION C, P157
   Lewinsohn P. M., 1976, COUNSELING METHODS, P74
   LEWINSOHN PM, 1980, PSYCHOTHER-THEOR RES, V17, P322, DOI 10.1037/h0085929
   LEWINSOH.PM, 1972, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V79, P291, DOI 10.1037/h0033207
   Light RJ, 1984, SUMMING SCI REV RES
   Lipsey M. W., 2001, PRACTICAL METAANALYS
   LITTLE BR, 1983, ENVIRON BEHAV, V15, P273, DOI 10.1177/0013916583153002
   LOVETT S, 1988, BEHAV THER, V19, P321, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(88)80005-4
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   Lyubomirsky S., 2008, HAPPINESS SCI APPROA
   MACPHILL.DJ, 1974, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V83, P651, DOI 10.1037/h0037467
   MACPHILLAMY DJ, 1982, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V50, P363, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.50.3.363
   Martell C., 2004, OVERCOMING DEPRESSIO
   Martell C. R., 2001, DEPRESSION CONTEXT S
   Mazzucchelli T, 2009, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V16, P383
   MCLEAN PD, 1979, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V47, P818, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.47.5.818
   MCLEAN PD, 1990, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V58, P482
   Meyer B, 2009, J MED INTERNET RES, V11, DOI 10.2196/jmir.1151
   PADFIELD M, 1976, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V23, P209, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.23.3.209
   Pressman SD, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P925, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.925
   REHM LP, 1987, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V55, P60, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.55.1.60
   REICH JW, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P1002, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.41.5.1002
   ROKKE PD, 1985, DISS ABSTR INT B, V46, P4413
   ROSENTHAL R, 1979, PSYCHOL BULL, V86, P638, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.86.3.638
   Rosenthal R, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P59, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.59
   Seligman M. E. P., 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   Seligman MEP, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P774, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.8.774
   Seligman MEP, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P410, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.5.410
   Sin NL, 2009, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V65, P467, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20593
   STARK KD, 1987, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V15, P91, DOI 10.1007/BF00916468
   Teri L., 1997, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V52B, P159
   TURNER RW, 1979, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V35, P166, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(197901)35:1<166::AID-JCLP2270350127>3.0.CO;2-1
   VANDENHOUT JHC, 1995, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V92, P25
   WEINBERG L, 1978, DISS ABSTR INT B, V38, P3422
   WILSON PH, 1983, COGNITIVE THER RES, V7, P111, DOI 10.1007/BF01190064
   WRIGHT TP, 2003, DISS ABSTR INT B, V64, P436
   Yu DCT, 2002, EDUC TRAIN MENT RET, V37, P421
NR 76
TC 12
BP 105
EP 121
PY 2010
VL 5
IS 2
DI 10.1080/17439760903569154
GA 778XN
UT WOS:000291742800001
ER

PT J
AU RYFF, CD
AF RYFF, CD
TI WOMEN IN TRANSITION - CAREER, FAMILY, AND LIFE SATISFACTION IN 3 COHORTS
   - FAVER,CA
SO CONTEMPORARY PSYCHOLOGY
J9 CONTEMP PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Book Review
RP RYFF, CD, UNIV WISCONSIN,PSYCHOL,MADISON,WI 53706, USA.
CR FAVER CA, 1984, WOMEN TRANSITION CAR
NR 1
TC 0
BP 44
EP 44
PY 1986
PD JAN
VL 31
IS 1
GA A3060
UT WOS:A1986A306000035
ER

PT J
AU Holder, MD
   Klassen, A
AF Holder, Mark D.
   Klassen, Andrea
TI Temperament and Happiness in Children
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Holder, Mark D.; Klassen, Andrea] Univ British Columbia, Kelowna, BC V1V 1V7, Canada.
RP Holder, MD, Univ British Columbia, 3333 Univ Way, Kelowna, BC V1V 1V7, Canada.
EM mark.holder@ubc.ca
DE Happiness; Temperament; Personality; Children; Well-being
ID INFANT NEGATIVE EMOTIONALITY; ELEMENTARY-SCHOOL-CHILDREN; LIFE
   SATISFACTION; CONSTRUCT-VALIDATION; PERSONALITY-TRAITS; SELF-ESTEEM;
   OLD-AGE; QUESTIONNAIRE; ADOLESCENTS; CHILDHOOD
AB The relation between temperament and happiness was assessed in 311 children aged 9-12. Parents rated their children's temperament using the Emotionality, Activity, and Sociability Temperament Survey (EAS) and rated their children's happiness. Children rated their own temperament using the EAS and the Piers-Harris Self Concept Scale for Children Second Edition, and they rated their own happiness using a single-item measure, the Oxford Happiness Questionnaire Short Form, and the Subjective Happiness Scale. Parents' and children's temperament ratings conformed to the four factor structure proposed by Buss and Plomin(Temperament: Early developing personality traits, Lawrence Erlbaum Associates, Hillsdale, 1984) supporting the use of children's self-reports as an additional measure of temperament. Temperament accounted for between 9 and 29% of the variance in children's happiness depending on the measures. Children who were more social and active, and less shy, emotional, and anxious were happier. These results parallel the well-established relation between happiness and personality in adults; temperament traits akin to extraversion (Sociability) were positively associated with happiness whereas traits akin to neuroticism (Emotionality) were negatively associated with happiness. Additionally, children who were rated higher in the temperament trait Activity were happier.
CR Abdel-Khalek AM, 2006, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V34, P139, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2006.34.2.139
   AMATO PR, 1994, J MARRIAGE FAM, V56, P1031, DOI 10.2307/353611
   Argyle M., 2001, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   BELSKY J, 1991, DEV PSYCHOL, V27, P421, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.27.3.421
   Belsky J, 1996, DEV PSYCHOL, V32, P289, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.32.2.289
   BOER F, 1994, J PERS ASSESS, V62, P537, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6203_13
   BREBNER J, 1995, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V19, P251, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(95)00022-X
   Buss A. H., 1984, TEMPERAMENT EARLY DE
   CALLAWAY RJ, 2009, THESIS
   Chang L, 2003, INT J BEHAV DEV, V27, P182, DOI 10.1080/01650250244000182
   Cheng H, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V34, P921, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00078-8
   Costa Jr P. T., 1994, DEV STRUCTURE TEMPER, P139
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   Cruise SM, 2006, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V34, P123
   Demir M., 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V8, P181
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   Denham S. A., 1998, EMOTIONAL DEV YOUNG
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   Diener ML, 2004, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V35, P525, DOI 10.1177/0022022404268387
   Dubbert PM, 2002, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V70, P526, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.70.3.526
   Efklides A, 2003, EUR PSYCHOL, V8, P178, DOI 10.1027//1016-9040.8.3.178
   EISENBERG N, 1995, CHILD DEV, V66, P1360, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1995.tb00940.x
   ELLISON CG, 1991, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V32, P80, DOI 10.2307/2136801
   Else-Quest NM, 2006, PSYCHOL BULL, V132, P33, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.132.1.33
   Eysenck H. J., 1986, PERSONALITY PSYCHOL, P213
   FRANCIS LJ, 1998, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU, V24, P7
   FUNDER DC, 1991, PSYCHOL SCI, V2, P31, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1991.tb00093.x
   FURNHAM A, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P1093, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90138-H
   Furnham A, 2000, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V35, P463, DOI 10.1007/s001270050265
   Gasman I, 2002, EUR CHILD ADOLES PSY, V11, P101, DOI 10.1007/s00787-002-0248-4
   Harry J., 1976, J MARRIAGE FAM, V42, P289
   HEAVEN PCL, 1989, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V10, P489, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(89)90029-9
   Hills P, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V30, P595, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00058-1
   HILLS P, 2002, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU, V33, P1071
   Hills P, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P523, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00082-8
   Holder MD, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P279, DOI 10.1007/s10902-007-9052-7
   Holder MD, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P329, DOI 10.1007/s10902-007-9083-0
   Holder MD, 2009, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V14, P378, DOI 10.1177/1359105308101676
   Huebner E. S., 1991, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V6, P103, DOI 10.1037/h0088805
   Karp J, 2004, INFANT CHILD DEV, V13, P135, DOI 10.1002/icd.346
   Karrass J, 2004, INT J BEHAV DEV, V28, P221, DOI 10.1080/01650250344000433
   Kashdan TB, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V36, P1225, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(03)00213-7
   Kelley B. S., 2007, RES SOCIAL SCI STUDY, V18, P233, DOI [10.1163/ej.9789004158511.i-301.91, DOI 10.1163/EJ.9789004158511.I-301.91]
   Leerkes EM, 2003, INFANCY, V4, P517, DOI 10.1207/S15327078IN0404_07
   Lepper HS, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V44, P367, DOI 10.1023/A:1006872027638
   Lu L, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P195, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00009-9
   Lucas RE, 2007, J RES PERS, V41, P1091, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2006.11.005
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1006824100041
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   MacDonald PM, 1996, GENET SOC GEN PSYCH, V122, P373
   Mahon Noreen E, 2002, Clin Nurs Res, V11, P306, DOI 10.1177/10573802011003006
   MARSH HW, 1990, AM EDUC RES J, V27, P89, DOI 10.3102/00028312027001089
   Masi G, 2003, CHILD PSYCHIAT HUM D, V33, P245, DOI 10.1023/A:1021408714741
   MCCRAE RR, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V17, P227
   McKnight CG, 2002, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V39, P677, DOI 10.1002/pits.10062
   PAVOT W, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P1299, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90157-M
   Peterson Christopher, 2007, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V2, P149, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760701228938
   PIERS EV, 2002, MANUAL PIERSHARRIS C
   Pinquart M, 2001, J GERONTOL, V56, P195, DOI DOI 10.1093/GER0NB/56.4.P195
   Posner MI, 2007, DEVELOPMENTAL SCI, V10, P24, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-7687.2007.00559.x
   PROCTOR CL, 2009, J HAPPINESS IN PRESS
   Rebok G, 2001, QUAL LIFE RES, V10, P59, DOI 10.1023/A:1016693417166
   RIGBY K, 1987, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V8, P445, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(87)90049-3
   Roberts BW, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P3, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.126.1.3
   Rothbart MK, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.1.122
   Rothbart MK, 2007, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P207, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2007.00505.x
   Schultz D, 2004, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V16, P371, DOI 10.1017/S0954579404044566
   Seifer R, 2004, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V27, P323, DOI 10.1016/j.infbeh.2003.12.005
   Seligman MEP, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P410, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.5.410
   Seligson JL, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V73, P355, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-2011-3
   SHIELDS BJ, 2003, CLIN PEDIATR, V22, P7
   Shiner R, 2003, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V44, P2, DOI 10.1111/1469-7610.00101
   Shiner RL, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P308, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.3.308
   Singh K., 2007, SUTRA J RES ED PSYCH, V1, P129
   STULL DE, 1988, RES AGING, V10, P81, DOI 10.1177/0164027588101004
   Suh EM, 2007, J PERS, V75, P1321, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2007.00477.x
   Tabachnick B, 2001, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Tkach C., 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P183, DOI DOI 10.1007/S11205-005-0213-Y
   Vaughn BE, 2002, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V25, P98, DOI 10.1016/S0163-6383(02)00092-9
   Weinstein SM, 2007, J CLIN CHILD ADOLESC, V36, P182
   WHITESELL NR, 1989, CHILD DEV, V60, P673, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1989.tb02747.x
NR 81
TC 9
BP 419
EP 439
PY 2010
PD AUG
VL 11
IS 4
DI 10.1007/s10902-009-9149-2
GA 621PJ
UT WOS:000279592800003
ER

PT J
AU Steger, MF
   Oishi, S
   Kesebir, S
AF Steger, Michael F.
   Oishi, Shigehiro
   Kesebir, Selin
TI Is a life without meaning satisfying? The moderating role of the search
   for meaning in satisfaction with life judgments
SO JOURNAL OF POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J POSIT PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Steger, Michael F.] Colorado State Univ, Dept Psychol, Ft Collins, CO 80523 USA.
   [Oishi, Shigehiro; Kesebir, Selin] Univ Virginia, Dept Psychol, Charlottesville, VA 22904 USA.
RP Steger, MF, Colorado State Univ, Dept Psychol, 1876 Campus Delivery, Ft Collins, CO 80523 USA.
EM michael_f_steger@yahoo.com
DE meaning in life; purpose in life; life satisfaction; well-being; search
   for meaning
ID PURPOSE; SEEKING; GOALS; PERSONALITY; PERSPECTIVE; HAPPINESS; SCALE;
   SONG; PIL
AB Results from two studies revealed that the relation between meaning in life and life satisfaction was moderated by the extent to which the rater was searching for meaning in his or her life. In Studies la and 1b, the presence of meaning was more strongly related to life satisfaction for those who were actively searching for meaning in life than for those who were not. Study 2 extended the finding to judgments concerning a fictitious target's life satisfaction based on experimentally manipulated information regarding meaning in life. Thus, the role of meaning in life satisfaction judgments varies across individuals, depending on the level of search for meaning in life. These results suggest that search for meaning behaves like a schema increasing the salience of meaning-relevant information, and provides new ways of understanding people's efforts to establish meaningful lives.
CR BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Baumeister R. F., 1991, MEANINGS LIFE
   Brunstein JC, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P494, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.2.494
   Camus A., 1955, MYTH SISYPHUS OTHER
   COHEN J, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P155, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.1.155
   Cohen J., 2003, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   CRUMBAUGH JC, 1977, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V33, P900, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(197707)33:3<900::AID-JCLP2270330362>3.0.CO;2-8
   Davis CG, 2000, DEATH STUD, V24, P497
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   EMMONS RA, 1991, J PERS, V59, P453, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1991.tb00256.x
   Frankl V. E., 1963, MANS SEARCH MEANING
   King LA, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P156, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.1.156
   Maddi S. R., 1970, NEBRASKA S MOTIVATIO, P137
   MARKUS H, 1987, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V38, P299, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.38.1.299
   Oishi S, 1999, J PERS, V67, P157, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00051
   Oishi S, 2001, EUR J PERSONALITY, V15, P153, DOI 10.1002/per.406.abs
   Oishi S, 2003, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P232, DOI 10.1016/S0022-1031(03)00016-7
   Park C. L., 1997, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V1, P115, DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.1.2.115, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.1.2.115]
   REKER GT, 1979, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V35, P85, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(197901)35:1<85::AID-JCLP2270350110>3.0.CO;2-R
   REKER GT, 1987, J GERONTOL, V42, P44
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Ryff CD, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_1
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   Sagiv L, 2000, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P177, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(200003/04)30:2<177::AID-EJSP982>3.0.CO;2-Z
   SCHWARTZBERG SS, 1991, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V10, P270, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1991.10.3.270
   Scollon CN, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V68, P127, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000025590.44950.d1
   SILVER RL, 1983, J SOC ISSUES, V39, P81
   Steger M. F., 2007, J HAPPINESS STUD, V8, P161, DOI [10.1007/s10902-006-9011-8, DOI 10.1007/S10902-006-9011-8]
   Steger MF, 2006, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V53, P80, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.53.1.80
   Steger MF, 2008, J RES PERS, V42, P22, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2007.03.004
   Steger MF, 2008, J PERS, V76, P199, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2007.00484.x
   Steger MF, 2009, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V4, P43, DOI 10.1080/17439760802303127
   Steger MF, 2008, J RES PERS, V42, P660, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2007.09.003
   THOMPSON SC, 1991, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V12, P81, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp1201_6
   Wong P. T. P., 1998, HUMAN QUEST MEANING, P111
   ZIKA S, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P155, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.53.1.155
NR 36
TC 8
BP 173
EP 180
PY 2011
PD MAY
VL 6
IS 3
DI 10.1080/17439760.2011.569171
GA 810PU
UT WOS:000294139100001
ER

PT J
AU Stewart, SM
   Bond, MH
   Abdullah, ASM
   Ma, SSL
AF Stewart, SM
   Bond, MH
   Abdullah, ASM
   Ma, SSL
TI Gender, parenting, and adolescent functioning in Bangladesh
SO MERRILL-PALMER QUARTERLY-JOURNAL OF DEVELOPMENTAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 MERRILL PALMER QUART
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Hong Kong, Dept Community Med, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
   Chinese Univ Hong Kong, Dept Psychol, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
RP Stewart, SM, Univ Hong Kong, Dept Community Med, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
ID SELF-ESTEEM; LIFE SATISFACTION; CHINESE; AUTHORITARIAN; ACHIEVEMENT;
   ADJUSTMENT; DIMENSIONS; PATTERNS; IMPACT; STYLE
AB This study is an initial attempt to examine the association between perceived parental styles and practices and academic achievement in Bangladesh, a Muslim culture. Associations among perceptions of parents' styles and supervisory practices, and self-esteem, relationship harmony, and academic achievement, were examined in 14- and 15-year-old girls and boys (N = 212) in Dhaka. Parental supervisory practices were associated with a warm parental style For girls and parental dominating control for boys. Girls' (but not boys') perceptions of parents predicted academic achievement and were mediated by self-esteem. Our data provide a rare window into an Islamic society and demonstrate differences in social influences on boys and girls in this highly gender-differentiated culture.
CR Barber BK, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P3296, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01915.x
   BAUMRIND D, 1967, GENET PSYCHOL MONOGR, V75, P43
   Baxter Craig, 1997, BANGLADESH NATION ST
   Bowlby J., 1969, ATTACHMENT
   BOYLE GJ, 1991, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V12, P291, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(91)90115-R
   Bumiller E., 1990, MAY YOU BE MOTHER HU
   CHAO RK, 1994, CHILD DEV, V65, P1111, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1994.tb00806.x
   CLARK LA, 1987, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V55, P461, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.55.4.461
   CONGER RD, 1992, CHILD DEV, V63, P526, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1992.tb01644.x
   DARLING N, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V113, P487, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.113.3.487
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Feghali E, 1997, INT J INTERCULT REL, V21, P345, DOI 10.1016/S0147-1767(97)00005-9
   FELDMAN S, 1993, GENDER POLITICAL EC
   Ge XJ, 1996, DEV PSYCHOL, V32, P717, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.32.4.717
   GOLDBERG S, 1991, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V36, P393
   Greenberger E, 1996, DEV PSYCHOL, V32, P707, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.32.4.707
   GRUSEC JE, 1994, DEV PSYCHOL, V30, P4, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.30.1.4
   HART CH, 1998, DEV PSYCHOL, V34, P686
   Kwan VSY, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1038, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.5.1038
   LAMBORN SD, 1991, CHILD DEV, V62, P1049, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1991.tb01588.x
   LAU S, 1987, DEV PSYCHOL, V23, P726, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.23.5.726
   LIN CYC, 1990, CHILD DEV, V61, P429, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1990.tb02789.x
   Maccoby EE, 1983, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V4
   MANN EA, 1994, FORGING IDENTITIES G
   MCKEAN K, 1994, J PSYCHOL, P177
   MITTER S, 1991, DHARMAS DAUGHTERS
   Mize J, 1997, CHILD DEV, V68, P291
   Murphy K. R., 1998, PSYCHOL TESTING PRIN
   O'Donnell Charles Peter, 1984, BANGLADESH BIOGRAPHY
   OBEID RA, 1988, ORIENTAL THEORIES HU
   Openshaw D. K., 1984, J EARLY ADOLESC, V4, P259, DOI 10.1177/0272431684043010
   OPENSHAW DK, 1981, J EARLY ADOLESC, V1, P273, DOI DOI 10.1177/027243168100100306
   OWENS TJ, 1994, AM SOCIOL REV, V59, P391, DOI 10.2307/2095940
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   ROHNER RP, 1985, CHILD DEV, V56, P524, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1985.tb00125.x
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   SCHAEFER ES, 1959, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V59, P226, DOI 10.1037/h0041114
   STEINBERG L, 1992, CHILD DEV, V63, P1266, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1992.tb01694.x
   STEINBERG L, 1989, CHILD DEV, V60, P1424, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1989.tb04014.x
   STEINBERG L, 1992, AM PSYCHOL, V47, P723, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.47.6.723
   Stevenson-Hinde J, 1998, DEV PSYCHOL, V34, P698, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.34.4.698
   Stewart SM, 1998, INT J PSYCHOL, V33, P345
   Stewart SM, 1999, INT J BEHAV DEV, V23, P747
   UNITED NATIONS DEVELOPMENT PROGRAM, 1995, HUM DEV REP
   Veenhoven R, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V37, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00300268
   Wilson A., 1978, FINDING VOICE ASIAN
   World Bank, 1995, WORLD DEV REP
   ZAHNWAXLER C, 1992, FAMILY PEER RELATION
NR 49
TC 9
BP 540
EP 564
PY 2000
PD JUL
VL 46
IS 3
GA 345WY
UT WOS:000088839200007
ER

PT J
AU Loertzer, H
   Hohne, S
   Finke, R
   Fornara, P
AF Loertzer, H
   Hohne, S
   Finke, R
   Fornara, P
TI Intramural bladder-wall abscess: a late complication arising after a
   urethrocystoscopy?
SO PEDIATRIC SURGERY INTERNATIONAL
J9 PEDIATR SURG INT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Halle Wittenberg, Univ Clin & Policlin Urol, D-06097 Halle Saale, Germany.
   Univ Halle Wittenberg, Univ & Policlin Paediat Surg, Halle Saale, Germany.
RP Loertzer, H, Univ Halle Wittenberg, Univ Clin & Policlin Urol, Magdeburger Str 16, D-06097 Halle Saale, Germany.
EM hagen.loertzer@medizin.uni-halle.de
DE intramural bladder-wall abscess; Burkholderia cepacia; complications
   after urethrocystoscopy; urinary tract infection
ID CYSTIC-FIBROSIS
AB Intramural bladder-wall abscesses are serious but rather rare. In the few reported cases, their aetiology has not been explicitly explained. In our case, we found a traumatic outcome induced by a urethrocystoscopy that had taken place 4 years prior to the diagnosis of abscess. To date, there has not been much published on these bladder-wall abscesses or urinary tract infections from urethrocystoscopies and Burkholderia cepacia bacteria. As a result, their pathogenesis and aetiology have not been fully explained. In this paper we report on the clinical as well as the subjective well-being of a female child who was diagnosed with a massive full-blown intramural bladder-wall abscess that developed 4 years after she had undergone a urethrocystoscopy.
CR Bamehriz F, 2000, PEDIATR SURG INT, V16, P138, DOI 10.1007/s003830050044
   BURKHOLDER WH, 1950, PHYTOPATHOLOGY, V40, P115
   Holmes A, 1999, J INFECT DIS, V179, P1197, DOI 10.1086/314699
   Micheli E, 1999, BJU INT, V83, P144, DOI 10.1046/j.1464-410X.1999.00958.x
   NEMETH A, 1981, International Urology and Nephrology, V13, P65, DOI 10.1007/BF02082073
   OKAZAKI M, 1999, J CLIN MICROBIOL, V37, P380
   SARKAR KK, 1990, BRIT J UROL, V66, P665, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-410X.1990.tb07212.x
   TABLAN OC, 1985, J PEDIATR, V107, P382, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3476(85)80511-4
NR 8
TC 1
BP 323
EP 325
PY 2005
PD APR
VL 21
IS 4
DI 10.1007/s00383-004-1348-7
GA 915EX
UT WOS:000228281900021
ER

PT J
AU Anderson, N
   Goltsi, V
AF Anderson, Neil
   Goltsi, Vicki
TI Negative psychological effects of selection methods: Construct
   formulation and an empirical investigation into an assessment center
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF SELECTION AND ASSESSMENT
J9 INT J SELECT ASSESS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Amsterdam, Sch Business, NL-1018 WB Amsterdam, Netherlands.
RP Anderson, N, Univ Amsterdam, Sch Business, Roeterstr 11, NL-1018 WB Amsterdam, Netherlands.
EM N.R.Anderson@uva.nl
ID APPLICANT REACTIONS; SELF-EFFICACY; PERSONNEL-SELECTION; PERCEIVED
   FAIRNESS; IMPACT; EXPLANATIONS; PERCEPTIONS; OUTCOMES; FUTURE; TESTS
AB This paper defines and formulates the construct of negative psychological effects (NPEs) of selection and assessment methods upon applicants. The results of an empirical study into NPEs in an operational assessment center are also reported. Applicants (n=107) completed measures at three timepoints: Time 1 (just before the AC), Time 2 (immediately after the AC but before outcome decisions were known), and Time 3 (6 months after the AC). Both accepted and rejected candidates completed all three measures, which included self-esteem, mental health, positive and negative affect, and career exploration behavior. No evidence of NPEs was found for rejected candidates despite significant between-group differences on feedback reactions level items. Interestingly, well-being and positive affect declined slightly for successful candidates at subsequent measurement compared against baseline Time 1 norms. Reactions level outcomes did, however, differ significantly between accepted and rejected candidates, with the latter rating feedback dimensions far less favorably. These results are discussed in relation to future research into the psychological impact of selection procedures upon candidates and the need for applied psychologists and HR practitioners to demonstrate that assessment methods do not exhibit NPEs upon applicants.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Anderson N., 2002, V1
   Anderson N., 2001, HDB IND WORK ORG PSY, V1, P200
   ANDERSON N, 2006, J APPL PSYCHOL, V9, P219
   ANDERSON N, 2005, HDB SELECTION, P1
   Anderson N, 2004, INT J SELECT ASSESS, V12, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.0965-075X.2004.00259.x
   Bauer TN, 2004, INT J SELECT ASSESS, V12, P135, DOI 10.1111/j.0965-075X.2004.00269.x
   Bauer TN, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P892, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.83.6.892
   Chan D, 2004, INT J SELECT ASSESS, V12, P9, DOI 10.1111/j.0965-075X.2004.00260.x
   Chan D., 1999, INT J MANAGEMENT RES, P45
   Cohen J., 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Derous E, 2004, INT J SELECT ASSESS, V12, P99, DOI 10.1111/j.0965-075X.2004.00267.x
   DODD WE, 1977, APPL ASSESSMENT CTR, P132
   FLETCHER C, 1991, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V64, P117
   FLETCHER C, 1992, HUM RELAT, V45, P281, DOI 10.1177/001872679204500304
   Gilliland S. W., 1994, J APPL PSYCHOL, V79, P117
   GILLILAND SW, 2001, JUSTICE WORKPLACE, P175
   Goldberg D., 1992, GEN HLTH QUESTIONNAI
   HART PM, 2002, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL, V2, P93
   Hausknecht JP, 2004, PERS PSYCHOL, V57, P639, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2004.00003.x
   Horvath M, 2000, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V83, P310, DOI 10.1006/obhd.2000.2911
   ILES PA, 1997, INT HDB SELECTION AS, P543
   IMUS AL, 2005, HDB SELECTION, P280
   Judge TA, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P80, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.1.80
   LIEVENS F, 2001, INT REV IND ORG PSYC, V16, P245
   Lievens F, 2003, INT J SELECT ASSESS, V11, P67, DOI 10.1111/1468-2389.00227
   LOUNSBURY JW, 1989, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V20, P340, DOI 10.1037//0735-7028.20.5.340
   MACAN TH, 1994, PERS PSYCHOL, V47, P715, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1994.tb01573.x
   NOE RA, 1987, J VOCAT BEHAV, V30, P187, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(87)90018-2
   Ones DS, 2002, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V75, P255, DOI 10.1348/096317902320369703
   Ployhart RE, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P3, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.83.1.3
   Ployhart RE, 1999, J APPL PSYCHOL, V84, P87, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.84.1.87
   Ployhart RE, 1997, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V72, P308, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1997.2742
   Ployhart RE, 2004, INT J SELECT ASSESS, V12, P84, DOI 10.1111/j.0965-075X.2004.00266.x
   ROBERTSON IT, 1991, HUM RELAT, V44, P963, DOI 10.1177/001872679104400904
   ROSENBERG M, 1989, SELF ESTEEM SCALE
   Ryan AM, 1996, HUM PERFORM, V9, P219, DOI 10.1207/s15327043hup0903_3
   Ryan AM, 2000, J MANAGE, V26, P565, DOI 10.1177/014920630002600308
   SAKS AM, 1995, J APPL PSYCHOL, V80, P211
   Saks AM, 1997, J VOCAT BEHAV, V51, P234, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1997.1614
   SALGADO JF, 1999, INT REV IND ORG PSYC, P1
   Schinkel S, 2004, INT J SELECT ASSESS, V12, P197, DOI 10.1111/j.0965-075X.2004.00274.x
   SCHMIT MJ, 1992, J APPL PSYCHOL, V77, P629, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.77.5.629
   Schmit MJ, 1997, PERS PSYCHOL, V50, P855, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1997.tb01485.x
   Schmitt N, 2004, INT J SELECT ASSESS, V12, P160, DOI 10.1111/j.0965-075X.2004.00271.x
   SCHULER H, 1993, PERSONNEL SELECTION, P109
   SMITHER JW, 1993, PERS PSYCHOL, V46, P49
   STUMPF SA, 1983, J VOCAT BEHAV, V22, P191, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(83)90028-3
   Van Vianen AEM, 2004, INT J SELECT ASSESS, V12, P149, DOI 10.1111/j.0965-075X.2004.00270.x
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 50
TC 8
BP 236
EP 255
PY 2006
PD SEP
VL 14
IS 3
DI 10.1111/j.1468-2389.2006.00344.x
GA 072SE
UT WOS:000239692500004
ER

PT J
AU Goldey, KL
   van Anders, SM
AF Goldey, Katherine L.
   van Anders, Sari M.
TI Sexual Arousal and Desire: Interrelations and Responses to Three
   Modalities of Sexual Stimuli
SO JOURNAL OF SEXUAL MEDICINE
J9 J SEX MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 [van Anders, Sari M.] Univ Michigan, Dept Psychol, Program Neurosci, Reprod Sci Program, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
   [van Anders, Sari M.] Univ Michigan, Dept Womens Studies, Program Neurosci, Reprod Sci Program, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
RP van Anders, SM, Univ Michigan, Dept Psychol, Program Neurosci, Reprod Sci Program, 530 Church St, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
EM smva@umich.edu
DE Sexual Arousal; Sexual Desire; Fantasy; Erotica; Gender; Sex; Outcome
   Measurements of Desire
ID FUNCTION INDEX FSFI; POSTMENOPAUSAL WOMEN; PSYCHOMETRIC PROPERTIES;
   EROTIC STORIES; LIFE EVENTS; FEMALE; MEN; FANTASY; TESTOSTERONE;
   EXPERIENCE
AB Introduction. Traditionally, sexual desire is understood to occur spontaneously, but more recent models propose that desire responds to sexual stimuli. Aims. To experimentally assess whether sexual stimuli increased sexual desire; to compare how sexual arousal and desire responded to three modalities of sexual stimuli: erotic story, unstructured fantasy, and the Imagined Social Situation Exercise (ISSE). Methods. In an online study, participants (128 women, 98 men) were randomly assigned to one of four arousal conditions (ISSE, story, fantasy, or neutral), and then completed desire measures. In the ISSE, participants imagined and wrote about a positive sexual encounter with a self-defined attractive person. Main Outcome Measures. Sexual arousal (perceived genital, psychological, and perceived autonomic), anxiety, positive and negative affect, and state sexual desire via self-report measures pre- and post-condition; trait desire via the Sexual Desire Inventory post-condition. Results. All three sexual conditions significantly increased sexual arousal and positive affect compared with the neutral condition, with trends for higher arousal to unstructured fantasy than the ISSE or story conditions. Sexual conditions significantly increased scores on state measures of sexual desire. In addition, sexual context influenced measurement of trait solitary sexual desire in women, such that women reported significantly higher trait desire after the neutral and ISSE conditions vs. fantasy. Conclusion. Results highlight the responsiveness of sexual desire, problems with measurement of desire as a long-term trait, trade-offs of using the ISSE and other stimuli in sexuality research, and the need to address context in discussions of women's and men's desire. Goldey KL and van Anders SM. Sexual arousal and desire: Interrelations and responses to three modalities of sexual stimuli. J Sex Med 2012;9:23152329.
CR Ariely D, 2006, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V19, P87, DOI 10.1002/bdm.501
   Aslan G, 2005, INT J IMPOT RES, V17, P154, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijir.3901288
   Bancroft J, 2011, HORM BEHAV, V59, P717, DOI 10.1016/j.yhbeh.2011.01.005
   Basson R., 2003, SEXUAL RELATIONSHIP, V18, P107, DOI 10.1080/1468199031000061308
   Basson R, 2000, J SEX MARITAL THER, V26, P51, DOI 10.1080/009262300278641
   BECK JG, 1991, J SEX RES, V28, P443
   Bodenmann G, 2006, J NERV MENT DIS, V194, P494, DOI 10.1097/01.nmd.0000228504.15569.b6
   Both S, 2004, J SEX RES, V41, P242
   Both S, 2007, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY SEX, P327
   BOZMAN AW, 1991, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V20, P47, DOI 10.1007/BF01543007
   Brotto LA, 2010, J SEX MED, V7, P2015, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2010.01860.x
   Brotto LA, 2010, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V39, P221, DOI 10.1007/s10508-009-9543-1
   Brotto LA, 2009, J SEX RES, V46, P387, DOI 10.1080/00224490902792624
   Buhrmester M, 2011, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P3, DOI 10.1177/1745691610393980
   Byrne D, 1971, TECHNICAL REPORTS CO, V8, P41
   CARLSON ER, 1977, J PERS, V45, P528, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1977.tb00169.x
   Carvalheira AA, 2010, J SEX MED, V7, P1454, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2009.01693.x
   Chivers ML, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P736, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.00750.x
   Chivers ML, 2005, BIOL PSYCHOL, V70, P115, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2004.12.002
   DEKKER J, 1988, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V25, P45, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1988.tb00957.x
   DeRogatis L, 2011, J SEX MED, V8, P2810, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2011.02385.x
   Fisher WA, 2005, J SEX MED, V2, P675, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2005.00118.x
   FOLLINGSTAD DR, 1986, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V15, P475, DOI 10.1007/BF01542312
   GARCIA LT, 1984, J SEX RES, V20, P391
   Giargiari TD, 2005, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V34, P547, DOI 10.1007/s10508-005-6280-y
   Goldey KL, 2011, HORM BEHAV, V59, P754, DOI 10.1016/j.yhbeh.2010.12.005
   Goldey KL, 2012, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V41, P1461, DOI 10.1007/s10508-011-9858-6
   Goldhammer DL, 2011, J SEX MED, V8, P2512, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2011.02334.x
   Graham CA, 2004, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V33, P527, DOI 10.1023/B:ASEB.0000044737.62561.fd
   Graham CA, 2000, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V37, P76, DOI 10.1017/S0048577200981964
   Hayes RD, 2007, FERTIL STERIL, V87, P107, DOI 10.1016/j.fertnstert.2006.05.071
   Hayes RD, 2011, J SEX RES, V48, P130, DOI 10.1080/00224499.2010.548611
   Heard-Davison A, 2007, J SEX MED, V4, P209, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2006.00406.x
   Heiman J. R., 1980, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V1, P315, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp0104_3
   HEIMAN JR, 1980, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V37, P1311
   HEIMAN JR, 1983, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V27, P105, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(83)90086-7
   Heiman JR, 2011, HORM BEHAV, V59, P772, DOI 10.1016/j.yhbeh.2011.03.013
   Janssen E, 2008, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V37, P252, DOI 10.1007/s10508-007-9245-5
   Janssen E, 2003, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V32, P243, DOI 10.1023/A:1023413617648
   JULIEN E, 1988, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V17, P131, DOI 10.1007/BF01542663
   KAPLAN HS, 1977, J SEX MARITAL THER, V3, P3
   Kaplan HS, 1979, DISORDERS SEXUAL DES, P237
   King BE, 2000, PSYCHOL REP, V86, P347
   Klusmann D, 2002, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V31, P275, DOI 10.1023/A:1015205020769
   Koukounas E, 1997, AUST J PSYCHOL, V49, P1, DOI 10.1080/00049539708259843
   LAAN E, 1995, BEHAV RES THER, V33, P441, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(94)00059-S
   LAAN E, 1994, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V23, P153, DOI 10.1007/BF01542096
   Laan E, 2008, FEM PSYCHOL, V18, P505, DOI 10.1177/0959353508095533
   LEITENBERG H, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P469, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.3.469
   Lief H. I., 1977, MED ASPECTS HUM SEX, V7, P94
   Masters WH, 1966, HUM SEX RESPONSE, P366
   McCall KM, 2007, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V36, P508, DOI 10.1007/s10508-006-9106-7
   Meana M, 2010, J SEX RES, V47, P104, DOI 10.1080/00224490903402546
   Payne KA, 2007, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V36, P289, DOI 10.1007/s10508-006-9089-4
   Peterson ZD, 2007, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V36, P793, DOI 10.1007/s10508-006-9145-0
   Prause N, 2007, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V36, P341, DOI 10.1007/s10508-006-9142-3
   Revicki DA, 2011, J SEX MED, V8, P2237, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2011.02312.x
   Rosen R, 2000, J SEX MARITAL THER, V26, P191, DOI 10.1080/009262300278597
   Scott CL, 2011, J SEX MARITAL THER, V37, P165, DOI 10.1080/0092623X.2011.560529
   SMITH D, 1987, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V16, P395, DOI 10.1007/BF01541422
   Sorenson J, 2009, SET DARK FIRE
   Spector IP, 1996, J SEX MARITAL THER, V22, P235
   Spector IP, 1996, J SEX MARITAL THER, V22, P175
   Svedin CG, 2011, J ADOLESCENCE, V34, P779, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2010.04.010
   ter Kuile MM, 2006, J SEX MARITAL THER, V32, P289, DOI 10.1080/00926230600666261
   Tiefer L, 2004, SEX IS NOT NATURAL A, P41
   Tiefer L, 2002, J SEX MARITAL THER, V28, P225, DOI 10.1080/00926230252851357
   Toates F, 2009, J SEX RES, V46, P168, DOI 10.1080/00224490902747768
   Toledano R, 2006, J SEX MED, V3, P853, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2006.00293.x
   van Anders SM, 2012, ARCH SEX BEHAV, DOI [10. 1007/s10508-012-9946-2, DOI 10.1007/S10508-012-9946-2]
   van Anders SM, 2005, J SEX MARITAL THER, V31, P173, DOI 10.1080/00926230590513384
   van Anders SM, 2007, HORM BEHAV, V51, P477, DOI 10.1016/j.yhbeh.2007.01.003
   van Anders SM, 2009, HORM BEHAV, V56, P206, DOI 10.1016/j.yhbeh.2009.04.007
   van Anders SM, 2010, HORM BEHAV, V58, P820, DOI 10.1016/j.yhbeh.2010.08.005
   van Anders SM, 2009, J SEX MED, V6, P739, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2008.01123.x
NR 75
TC 1
BP 2315
EP 2329
PY 2012
PD SEP
VL 9
IS 9
DI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2012.02845.x
GA 000NB
UT WOS:000308391900014
ER

PT J
AU Krause, JS
   Saladin, LK
   Adkins, RH
AF Krause, James S.
   Saladin, Lisa K.
   Adkins, Rodney H.
TI Disparities in subjective well-being, participation, and health after
   spinal cord injury: A 6-year longitudinal study
SO NEUROREHABILITATION
J9 NEUROREHABILITATION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Krause, James S.] Med Univ S Carolina, Dept Rehabil Sci, Coll Hlth Profess, Charleston, SC 29425 USA.
   [Adkins, Rodney H.] Los Amigos Res & Educ Inst Inc, Rancho Los Amigos Natl Rehabil Ctr, Downey, CA USA.
RP Krause, JS, Med Univ S Carolina, Dept Rehabil Sci, Coll Hlth Profess, 77 President St,Suite 117,POB 250700, Charleston, SC 29425 USA.
EM krause@musc.edu
DE Spinal cord injury, disparities, depression; health, quality of life
ID GENDER; ETHNICITY; ACCESS; RACE/ETHNICITY; APPROPRIATE; OUTCOMES; CARE;
   RACE
AB Objective: To identify disparities and changes in subjective well-being, participation, and health over a 6-year period as a function of race-ethnicity and gender in persons with spinal cord injury (SCI).
   Methods: Stratified sampling was used to maximize inclusion of women and racial-ethnic minorities. Three model SCI systems participated, representing the Southeastern, Western, and Mountain regions of the United States. 250 participants completed measures on two occasions. Similar portions of Caucasians (n = 62), African- Americans (n = 61), American-Indians (n = 56), and Hispanics (n = 71) participated. Women made up approximately 43.1% of the sample. Three sets of outcome measures assessed: (a) subjective well-being and depressive symptoms, (b) participation, and (c) health.
   Results: MANOVA indicated significant effects for race-ethnicity (between subjects effect) and time (within subjects effect) but not for gender or the interaction effects. A Bonferroni correction was used to compare outcomes as a function of race-ethnicity and time. Five outcomes were significantly related to race-ethnicity, whereas no items were significantly related to the time effect after the Bonferroni correction. Caucasians reported best subjective well-being scores in several domains followed by African- Americans. Caucasians also reported more hours out of bed than either African- Americans or Hispanics.
   Conclusion: Over a 6-year period, race-ethnicity continued to be related to differences in subjective well-being and participation but not health. Disparities in outcomes did not systematically increase or diminish over time, suggesting that once developed, such disparities are unlikely to change in the absence of intervention.
CR Ayanian JZ, 1999, MED CARE, V37, P1260, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199912000-00009
   CREWE NM, 1990, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V35, P205, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.35.4.205
   DAVIS M, 1995, SCI PSYCHOSOCIAL PRO, V8, P90
   Epstein AM, 2000, NEW ENGL J MED, V343, P1537, DOI 10.1056/NEJM200011233432106
   FINE PR, 1982, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V115, P475
   FUHRER MJ, 1993, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V74, P255
   FUHRER MJ, 1996, TOPICS SPINAL CORD I, V1, P56
   Go Bette K., 1995, P21
   Hannan EL, 1999, MED CARE, V37, P68, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199901000-00010
   Herholz H, 1996, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V49, P279, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(95)00572-2
   KEMP BJ, 1995, J GERIATR PSYCH NEUR, V8, P162
   KRAUS JF, 1975, J CHRON DIS, V28, P471, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(75)90057-0
   Krause JS, 2000, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V81, P1099, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2000.7167
   Krause JS, 2004, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V85, P355, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(03)00615-4
   Krause JS, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P900, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90085-5
   McKinley WO, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P1402, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90251-4
   McMahon LF, 1999, MED CARE, V37, P712, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199907000-00011
   Powell-Griner Eve, 1997, Morbidity and Mortality Weekly Report, V46, P1
   Nelson A. R., 2002, UNEQUAL TREATMENT CO
   *NSCISC, 2006, FACT SHEET
   Petersen LA, 2002, MED CARE, V40, P186
   SELASSIE AW, J S CAROLIN IN PRESS
   TODD KH, 1993, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V269, P1537, DOI 10.1001/jama.269.12.1537
   U.S. Department of Health and Human Services, 2005, HLTH PEOPL 2010
   Weinick RM, 2000, MED CARE RES REV, V57, P36, DOI 10.1177/107755800773743592
   WHITENECK GG, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P519
NR 26
TC 14
BP 47
EP 56
PY 2009
VL 24
IS 1
DI 10.3233/NRE-2009-0453
GA 412DS
UT WOS:000263704400006
ER

PT J
AU ALKER, HA
   GAWIN, F
AF ALKER, HA
   GAWIN, F
TI INTRAPSYCHIC SPECIFICITY OF HAPPINESS
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY
J9 J PERS
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV CALIF BERKELEY,BERKELEY,CA 94720.
RP ALKER, HA, CORNELL UNIV,DEPT PSYCHOL,ITHACA,NY 14853, USA.
CR ALKER HA, 1972, J PERS, V40, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1972.tb00644.x
   ALKER HA, 1977, PERSONALITY CROSSROA, P243
   Allport G. W., 1955, BECOMING BASIC CONSI
   Allport G. W., 1961, PATTERN GROWTH PERSO
   ALLPORT GW, 1968, PERSON PSYCHOLOGY SE
   ALLPORT GW, 1967, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V5, P432, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.5.4.432
   ARONOFF J, 1970, HUM RELAT, V23, P123, DOI 10.1177/001872677002300204
   ARONOFF J, 1971, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V17, P319, DOI 10.1037/h0030594
   ARONOFF J, 1967, PSYCHOLOGICAL NEEDS
   BEM DJ, 1974, PSYCHOL REV, V81, P506, DOI 10.1037/h0037130
   BRADBURN NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOLOGI
   CAMPBELL A, 1976, AM PSYCHOL, V31, P117, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.31.2.117
   Camus A., 1955, MYTH SISYPHUS
   CARLSON R, 1971, PSYCHOL BULL, V75, P203, DOI 10.1037/h0030469
   Fromm E., 1947, MAN HIMSELF
   GOUGH G, 1968, ADV PSYCHOLOGICAL AS, V1, P55
   GURIN J, 1962, J ABNORMAL SOCIAL PS, V64, P192
   HOOD R, 1971, J SCI STUDY RELIGION, V9, P285
   Lewin K., 1935, DYNAMIC THEORY PERSO
   Maslow A., 1970, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   MASLOW AH, 1968, PSYCHOLOGY BEING
   MESSE LA, 1972, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P84, DOI 10.1037/h0033381
   MILL JS, 1907, UTILITARIANISM
   PLATO, 1937, DIALOGUES
   TAKALA M, 1977, PERSONALITY CROSSROA, P113
   Wessman AE, 1966, MOOD PERSONALITY
   WILSON W, 1967, PSYCHOL BULL, V67, P294, DOI 10.1037/h0024431
NR 27
TC 11
BP 311
EP 322
PY 1978
VL 46
IS 2
DI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1978.tb00182.x
GA FG912
UT WOS:A1978FG91200008
ER

PT J
AU Bolier, L
   Haverman, M
   Westerhof, GJ
   Riper, H
   Smit, F
   Bohlmeijer, E
AF Bolier, Linda
   Haverman, Merel
   Westerhof, Gerben J.
   Riper, Heleen
   Smit, Filip
   Bohlmeijer, Ernst
TI Positive psychology interventions: a meta-analysis of randomized
   controlled studies
SO BMC PUBLIC HEALTH
J9 BMC PUBLIC HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Bolier, Linda; Smit, Filip] Netherlands Inst Mental Hlth & Addict, Trimbos Inst, Dept Publ Mental Hlth, NL-3500 AS Utrecht, Netherlands.
   [Haverman, Merel] Netherlands Inst Mental Hlth & Addict, Trimbos Inst, Innovat Ctr Mental Hlth & Technol, NL-3500 AS Utrecht, Netherlands.
   [Westerhof, Gerben J.; Bohlmeijer, Ernst] Univ Twente, Dept Psychol Hlth & Technol, NL-7500 AE Enschede, Netherlands.
   [Riper, Heleen] Vrije Univ Amsterdam, EMGO Inst Hlth & Care Res, Amsterdam, Netherlands.
   [Riper, Heleen] Leuphana Univ, Luneburg, Germany.
   [Smit, Filip] Vrije Univ Amsterdam, Med Ctr, Dept Epidemiol & Biostat, Amsterdam, Netherlands.
RP Bolier, L, Netherlands Inst Mental Hlth & Addict, Trimbos Inst, Dept Publ Mental Hlth, POB 725, NL-3500 AS Utrecht, Netherlands.
EM lbolier@trimbos.nl
DE Well-being; Depression; Positive psychology; Interventions;
   Effectiveness; Randomized controlled trials; Meta-analysis
ID WELL-BEING THERAPY; SELF-MANAGEMENT ABILITY; HEALTH-BENEFITS; COUNTING
   BLESSINGS; LIFE SATISFACTION; COGNITIVE THERAPY; CONTROLLED-TRIAL; GOAL
   ATTAINMENT; MENTAL-HEALTH; DEPRESSION
AB Background: The use of positive psychological interventions may be considered as a complementary strategy in mental health promotion and treatment. The present article constitutes a meta-analytical study of the effectiveness of positive psychology interventions for the general public and for individuals with specific psychosocial problems.
   Methods: We conducted a systematic literature search using PubMed, PsychInfo, the Cochrane register, and manual searches. Forty articles, describing 39 studies, totaling 6,139 participants, met the criteria for inclusion. The outcome measures used were subjective well-being, psychological well-being and depression. Positive psychology interventions included self-help interventions, group training and individual therapy.
   Results: The standardized mean difference was 0.34 for subjective well-being, 0.20 for psychological well-being and 0.23 for depression indicating small effects for positive psychology interventions. At follow-up from three to six months, effect sizes are small, but still significant for subjective well-being and psychological well-being, indicating that effects are fairly sustainable. Heterogeneity was rather high, due to the wide diversity of the studies included. Several variables moderated the impact on depression: Interventions were more effective if they were of longer duration, if recruitment was conducted via referral or hospital, if interventions were delivered to people with certain psychosocial problems and on an individual basis, and if the study design was of low quality. Moreover, indications for publication bias were found, and the quality of the studies varied considerably.
   Conclusions: The results of this meta-analysis show that positive psychology interventions can be effective in the enhancement of subjective well-being and psychological well-being, as well as in helping to reduce depressive symptoms. Additional high-quality peer-reviewed studies in diverse (clinical) populations are needed to strengthen the evidence-base for positive psychology interventions.
CR Abbott J.-A., 2009, E J APPL PSYCHOL, V5, P89, DOI DOI 10.7790/EJAP.V5I1.145]
   Altman DG, 1996, BRIT MED J, V313, P570
   Bergsma A, 2007, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P341
   Bergsma A, 2011, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V6, P253, DOI 10.1080/17439760.2011.577086
   Boehm JK, 2011, COGNITION EMOTION, V25, P1263, DOI 10.1080/02699931.2010.541227
   Bohlmeijer E, 2010, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V68, P539, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2009.10.005
   Bohlmeijer E, 2007, AGING MENT HEALTH, V11, P291, DOI 10.1080/13607860600963547
   Bohlmeijer ET, 2011, BEHAV RES THER, V49, P62, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2010.10.003
   Buchanan KE, 2010, J SOC PSYCHOL, V150, P235, DOI 10.1080/00224540903365554
   Burton CM, 2004, J RES PERS, V38, P150, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(03)00058-8
   Cheavens JS, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V77, P61, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-5553-0
   Christensen H, 2009, J MED INTERNET RES, V11, DOI 10.2196/jmir.1194
   Cuijpers P, 2009, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V29, P449, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2009.04.005
   Cuijpers P, 2010, PSYCHOL MED, V40, P1943, DOI 10.1017/S0033291710000772
   Cuijpers P, 2007, EUR PSYCHIAT, V22, P9, DOI 10.1016/j.eurpsy.2006.11.001
   Cuijpers P, 2010, PSYCHOL MED, V40, P211, DOI 10.1017/S0033291709006114
   Cuijpers P, 2011, AM J PSYCHIAT, V168, P581, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.2010.10101411
   Den Boer PCAM, 2004, PSYCHOL MED, V34, P959, DOI 10.1017/S003329170300179X
   Diener E, 2011, APPL PSYCHOL-HLTH WE, V3, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1758-0854.2010.01045.x
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   DOBSON KS, 1989, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V57, P414, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.57.3.414
   Duval S, 2000, BIOMETRICS, V56, P455, DOI 10.1111/j.0006-341X.2000.00455.x
   Emmons RA, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P377, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.377
   Fava GA, 1998, PSYCHOL MED, V28, P475, DOI 10.1017/S0033291797006363
   Fava GA, 2005, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V74, P26, DOI 10.1159/000082023
   Feldman DB, 2012, J HAPPINESS STUD, V13, P745, DOI 10.1007/s10902-011-9292-4
   Fledderus M, 2011, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V100, P2372
   Frieswijk N, 2006, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V61, P219, DOI 10.1016/j.pec.2005.03.011
   Gander F, 2012, J HAPPINESS STUD
   Gillham J, 2004, ANN AM ACAD POLIT SS, V591, P146, DOI 10.1177/0002716203260095
   Goldstein ED, 2007, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V63, P1001, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20402
   Grant AM, 2009, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V4, P396, DOI 10.1080/17439760902992456
   Grant AM, 2012, J SYSTEMIC THERAPIES, V31, P21
   Green L. S., 2006, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V1, P142, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760600619849
   Grossman P, 2004, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V57, P35, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(03)00573-7
   Higgins JPT, 2003, BRIT MED J, V327, P557, DOI 10.1136/bmj.327.7414.557
   Higgins JPT, 2005, COCHRANE HDB SYSTEMA
   Howell R. T., 2007, HLTH PSYCHOL REV, V1, P83, DOI DOI 10.1080/17437190701492486
   Huppert FA, 2009, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P108, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6924.2009.01100.x
   Hurley DB, 2012, J HAPPINESS STUD, V13, P579, DOI 10.1007/s10902-011-9280-8
   Juni P, 1999, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V282, P1054, DOI 10.1001/jama.282.11.1054
   Keyes CLM, 2010, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V100, P2366, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.2010.192245
   Keyes CLM, 2007, AM PSYCHOL, V62, P95, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.62.2.95
   Keyes CLM, 2005, J OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V47, P523, DOI 10.1097/01.jom.0000161737.21198.3a
   King LA, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P798, DOI 10.1177/0146167201277003
   Knoop HH, 2011, APPL POSITIVE PSYCHO
   Korte J, 2012, PSYCHOL MED, V42, P1163, DOI 10.1017/S0033291711002042
   Kremers IP, 2006, AGING MENT HEALTH, V10, P476, DOI 10.1080/13607860600841206
   Lamers SMA, 2012, J BEHAV MED, V35, P538, DOI 10.1007/s10865-011-9379-8
   Layous K, 2012, J HAPPINESS STUD
   Lichter S, 1980, INCREASING HAPPINESS, P9
   LIPSEY MW, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P1181, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.48.12.1181
   Lundahl BW, 2008, RES SOCIAL WORK PRAC, V18, P465, DOI 10.1177/1049731507313979
   Luthans F, 2010, HUM RESOUR DEV Q, V21, P41, DOI 10.1002/hrdq.20034
   Luthans F, 2007, PERS PSYCHOL, V60, P541, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2007.00083.x
   Luthans F, 2008, ACAD MANAG LEARN EDU, V7, P209
   Lyubomirsky S, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P692, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.90.4.692
   Lyubomirsky S, 2011, EMOTION, V11, P391, DOI 10.1037/a0022575
   Martinez-Marti ML, 2010, SPAN J PSYCHOL, V13, P886
   Maslow A. H., 1968, PSYCHOL BEING
   Mazzucchelli TG, 2010, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V5, P105, DOI 10.1080/17439760903569154
   Meulenbeek P, 2010, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V196, P326, DOI 10.1192/bjp.bp.109.072504
   Meyer MC, 2012, EUR J WORK IN PRESS
   Mitchell J, 2010, EJOURNAL APPL PSYCHO, V6, P30
   Mitchell J, 2009, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V25, P749, DOI 10.1016/j.chb.2009.02.003
   Moher D, 2009, PLOS MED, V6, DOI 10.1371/journal.pmed.1000097
   Mongrain M., 2012, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V68, P382
   Mongrain M, 2011, J HAPPINESS STUD, V12, P963, DOI 10.1007/s10902-010-9239-1
   Orwin R, 1983, J ED STAT, V8, P157, DOI DOI 10.2307/1164923
   Otake Keiko, 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P361, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-3650-Z
   Page K, 2012, J HAPPINESS STUD, P1
   Parks AC, 2012, OXFORD HDB IN PRESS
   Peters ML, 2010, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V5, P204, DOI 10.1080/17439761003790963
   Pressman SD, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P925, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.925
   Quoidbach J, 2009, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V4, P349, DOI 10.1080/17439760902992365
   Rothstein H. R., 2009, INTRO METAANALYSIS
   Ruini C, 2006, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V75, P331, DOI 10.1159/000095438
   Ruini C, 2009, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V40, P522, DOI 10.1016/j.jbtep.2009.07.002
   Rupke SJ, 2006, AM FAM PHYSICIAN, V73, P83
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   Schueller MS, 2012, J MED INTERNET RES, V14, pe63
   Schueller SM, 2010, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V5, P192, DOI 10.1080/17439761003790948
   Schueller SM, 2011, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V6, P300, DOI 10.1080/17439760.2011.577092
   Seligman MEP, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P774, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.8.774
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Seligman MEP, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P410, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.5.410
   Sergeant S, 2011, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V6, P260, DOI 10.1080/17439760.2011.577089
   Shapira LB, 2010, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V5, P377, DOI 10.1080/17439760.2010.516763
   Sheldon K. M, 2006, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V1, P73, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760500510676
   Sheldon KM, 2002, J PERS, V70, P5, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00176
   Sin NL, 2009, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V65, P467, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20593
   Spence G. B., 2007, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V2, P185, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760701228896
   van Straten A, 2010, MED J AUSTRALIA, V192, pS36
   Veehof MM, 2011, PAIN, V152, P533, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2010.11.002
   VEENHOVEN R, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P333, DOI 10.1007/BF00302332
   Veenhoven R, 2006, GEZOND GELUK EFFECTE
   Wing JF, 2006, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V62, P1291, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20292
   Wong MCS, 2009, HEALTH PROMOT INT, V24, P149, DOI 10.1093/heapro/dap010
   Wood AM, 2010, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V122, P213, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2009.06.032
   World Health Organization Department of Mental Health and Sub-stance Abuse in collaboration with the Victorian Health Promotion Foundation (VicHealth) and the University of Melbourne, 2004, PROM MENT HLTH CONC
NR 101
TC 5
AR 119
PY 2013
PD FEB 8
VL 13
DI 10.1186/1471-2458-13-119
GA 128IL
UT WOS:000317762500001
ER

PT J
AU JACOBSON, R
AF JACOBSON, R
TI 'BLUEBIRD OF HAPPINESS MEMOIRS OF JAN PEERCE' - LEVY,A
SO OPERA NEWS
J9 OPERA NEWS
LA English
DT Book Review
CR LEVY A, BLUEBIRD HAPPINESS
NR 1
TC 0
BP 5
EP 5
PY 1977
VL 41
IS 17
GA ET749
UT WOS:A1977ET74900003
ER

PT S
AU Sozinov, AA
   Laukka, SJ
   Tuominen, T
   Siipo, A
   Nopanen, M
   Alexandrov, YI
AF Sozinov, A. A.
   Laukka, S. J.
   Tuominen, T.
   Siipo, A.
   Nopanen, M.
   Alexandrov, Yu. I.
TI Transfer of simple task learning is different in approach and withdrawal
   contexts
SO INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON EDUCATION & EDUCATIONAL PSYCHOLOGY (ICEEPSY 2012)
J9 PROCD SOC BEHV
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Sozinov, A. A.; Alexandrov, Yu. I.] Russian Acad Sci, Inst Psychol, Shvyrkovs Lab Neural Bases Mind, Moscow 129366, Russia.
EM alesozinov@yandex.ru
DE learning transfer; approach; withdrawal; reward; punishment; memory
   domains; individual experience
ID POSITIVE-NEGATIVE ASYMMETRY; ACHIEVEMENT GOALS; EDUCATION; MEMORY;
   INTERFERENCE; PERFORMANCE; MOTIVATION; EMOTION; CORTEX; REPRESENTATIONS
AB Academic achievement, subjective well-being, and effectiveness of training are known to be dependent on motivation. Correspondingly, the utilization of prior knowledge for learning is shown to differ in approach / withdrawal contexts for complex tasks and educational settings. How can this be explained on the level of psychological structures? We assume that approach and withdrawal behaviors are supported by distinct asymmetric domains of individual experience. Hence, we proposed that the transfer-motivation relationship is also valid for simple task learning. Two word discrimination tasks were performed by 58 schoolchildren either to get "reward" or to avoid "punishment" with points. We show that the difference of transfer effect between approach and withdrawal motivational contexts is evident for simple tasks. The implications of these results for an instructional context and normative evaluation are discussed. (c) 2012 Published by Elsevier Ltd. Selection and/or peer-review under responsibility of Dr. Zafer Bekirogullari of Cognitive - Counselling, Research & Conference Services C-crcs.
CR Alexandrov YI, 2001, ACTA PHYSIOL SCAND, V171, P87, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-201x.2001.171001087.x
   Alexandrov YI, 2005, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V25, P387, DOI 10.1016/j.cogbrainres.2005.08.006
   Alexandrov YI, 2007, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V65, P261, DOI 10.1016/j.ijpsycho.2007.05.004
   Alexandrov YI, 2008, SOC SCI INFORM, V47, P419, DOI 10.1177/0539018408092580
   Alexandrov Yu. I., 2006, NEUROSCIENCE BEHAV P, V36, P969
   Alexandrov Yu. I., 1999, NEURONAL BASES PSYCH, P220
   Alexopoulos T, 2007, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P1010, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2006.10.017
   Anderson J., 1996, EDUC RES, V25, P5, DOI 10.3102/0013189X025004005
   ANDERSON JR, 1981, J EXP PSYCHOL-HUM L, V7, P326
   Cacioppo JT, 1999, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V50, P191, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.50.1.191
   Chambers D W, 1987, J Dent Educ, V51, P238
   CLAEYS W, 1993, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V23, P111, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420230202
   Cocchini G, 2002, MEM COGNITION, V30, P1086, DOI 10.3758/BF03194326
   Cross ES, 2007, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V19, P1854, DOI 10.1162/jocn.2007.19.11.1854
   Czajak D., 2012, 5 INT C COGN SCI KAN, V1, P49
   Damasio A, 2000, FEELING WHAT HAPPENS
   Damasio A. R., 1994, DESCARTES ERROR EMOT
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P330, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.2.330
   DERRYBERRY D, 1993, MOTIV EMOTION, V17, P65, DOI 10.1007/BF00995186
   DWECK CS, 1986, AM PSYCHOL, V41, P1040, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.41.10.1040
   Elliot AJ, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P218, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.72.1.218
   Elliot AJ, 1999, EDUC PSYCHOL, V34, P169, DOI 10.1207/s15326985ep3403_3
   Elliot AJ, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P461, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.3.461
   Ellis H. A., 1965, TRANSFER LEARNING
   Gable PA, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P476, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02112.x
   GRAY JA, 1990, COGNITION EMOTION, V4, P269, DOI 10.1080/02699939008410799
   Hansell J. H., 1989, GENETIC SOCIAL GEN P, V15, P429
   Harackiewicz JM, 2002, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V94, P638, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.94.3.638
   Haskell R. E., 2001, TRANSFER LEARNING CO
   Helfenstein S., 2005, TRASFER REV RECONSTR
   Immordino-Yang MH, 2007, MIND BRAIN EDUC, V1, P66, DOI 10.1111/j.1751-228X.2007.00008.x
   Immordino-Yang MH, 2007, MIND BRAIN EDUC, V1, P3, DOI 10.1111/j.1751-228X.2007.00004.x
   Krauth J., 2000, EXPT DESIGN HDB DICT
   Kubesch S, 2009, MIND BRAIN EDUC, V3, P235, DOI 10.1111/j.1751-228X.2009.01076.x
   Lewica M., 1988, RECENT TRENDS THEORE, P285
   LEWIS D, 1951, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V37, P124, DOI 10.1073/pnas.37.2.124
   Matsumoto M, 2009, NATURE, V459, P837, DOI 10.1038/nature08028
   Muller RA, 2002, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V14, P277, DOI 10.1016/S0926-6410(02)00131-3
   O'Doherty J, 2001, NAT NEUROSCI, V4, P95
   Ohira H, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P986, DOI 10.1177/0146167298249006
   OSGOOD CE, 1948, J EXP PSYCHOL, V38, P132, DOI 10.1037/h0055753
   Peeters G., 1990, EUROPEAN REV SOCIAL, V1, P34
   Perkins D. N., 1994, INT ENCY ED, V11, P6452
   Perlstein WM, 2002, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V99, P1736, DOI 10.1073/pnas.241650598
   PINTRICH PR, 1993, REV EDUC RES, V63, P167, DOI 10.3102/00346543063002167
   Posner G. J., 1982, SCI EDUC, V66, P211, DOI [10.1002/sce.3730660207, DOI 10.1002/SCE.3730660207]
   Postman L., 1971, WOODWORTH SCHLOSBERG, P1019
   PRATHER DC, 1972, J APPL PSYCHOL, V56, P514, DOI 10.1037/h0033754
   Regehr G, 1996, ACAD MED, V71, P988, DOI 10.1097/00001888-199609000-00015
   RobinsonRiegler GL, 1996, J GEN PSYCHOL, V123, P93
   ROGERS RD, 1995, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V124, P207, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.124.2.207
   Rolls ET, 2003, CEREB CORTEX, V13, P308, DOI 10.1093/cercor/13.3.308
   Salomon G., 1988, EDUC LEADERSHIP, V46, P22
   SCHNEIRLA TC, 1959, NEBR SYM MOTIV, V7, P1
   Schwarz N., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P527
   SEMB GB, 1994, REV EDUC RES, V64, P253, DOI 10.3102/00346543064002253
   Seymour B, 2007, J NEUROSCI, V27, P4826, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.0400-07.2007
   Shvyrkov V. B., 1986, HUMAN MEMORY COGNITI, P599
   Tallet J, 2010, HUM MOVEMENT SCI, V29, P349, DOI 10.1016/j.humov.2009.10.002
   Uljens M., 1997, SCH DIDACTICS LEARNI
   Viinikainen M., 2009, HUMAN BRAIN MAPPING
   Yeo G, 2008, MOTIV EMOTION, V32, P296, DOI 10.1007/s11031-008-9099-8
NR 62
TC 0
BP 449
EP 457
PY 2012
VL 69
DI 10.1016/j.sbspro.2012.11.433
GA BEK83
UT WOS:000317131400057
ER

PT J
AU Born, A
   Crackau, B
   Thomas, D
AF Born, Aristi
   Crackau, Brit
   Thomas, Dirk
TI Sense of coherence as resource in transition to University life
SO ZEITSCHRIFT FUR GESUNDHEITSPSYCHOLOGIE
J9 Z GESUNDH
LA German
DT Article
C1 [Born, Aristi; Crackau, Brit; Thomas, Dirk] Otto VonGuericke Univ Magdegurg, Inst Psychol, D-39016 Magdeburg, Germany.
RP Born, A, Otto VonGuericke Univ Magdegurg, Inst Psychol, Postfach 4120, D-39016 Magdeburg, Germany.
EM aristi.born@ovgu.de
DE sense of coherence; salutogenesis; emerging adulthood; transition to
   university; well-being
ID ANTONOVSKYS-SENSE; POPULATION; SCALE; ADJUSTMENT
AB The transition to university is a normative critical life-event for emerging adults with access to higher education. This study takes a salutogenetic view to determine positive effects on the freshman's subjective well-being focussing on Antonovsky's sense of coherence (SOC) and following the transactional stress theory of Lazarus. 157 freshmen between 18 and 24 years of age answered a questionnaire about their appraisal of the actual study situation, emotion- and problem-oriented coping, well-being, and SOC. A modification of the SOC-Scale with the same category labels for each item was used for the operationalization of SOC. Structural analyses show that SOC with its components comprehensibility, manageability, and meaningfulness is a direct positive predictor with regard to positive appraisal, problem-oriented coping, and well-being. The results encourage one to regard SOC as a resource to improve the freshman's well-being.
CR ANTONOVSKY A, 1981, HLTH STRESS COPING
   Antonovsky A, 1997, SALUTOGENESE ENTMYST
   ANTONOVSKY A, 1990, PERSONALITY DIS, P111
   Arnett JJ, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P469, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.5.469
   BACHMANN N, 1999, MACHT STUDIEREN KRAN
   BARKER RW, 1989, STUDENT ADAPTATION C
   BASLER HD, 2003, DIAGNOSTISCHE VERFAH, P212
   BENGEL J, 2001, WAS ERHALT MENSCHEN
   Beyers W, 2003, J ADOLESCENT RES, V18, P363, DOI 10.1177/0743558403253812
   Cederblad M, 1996, ISRAEL J MED SCI, V32, P194
   Costello A. B., 2005, PRACTICAL ASSESSMENT, V10, P1, DOI DOI 10.1316/S0782-051X03024046-9
   CRACKAU B, 2005, THESIS OTTOVON GUERI
   *DTSCH GES PSYCH P, 2000, BEH AFF ERK
   Filipp S.-H, 1995, KRITISCHE LEBENSEREI
   GOLD A, 1991, Z ENTWICKL PADAGOGIS, V23, P265
   Hannover W, 2004, PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED, V54, P179, DOI 10.1055/s-2003-814787
   Hechanova-Alampay R, 2002, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V23, P458, DOI 10.1177/0143034302234007
   HEINE C, 2002, HIS ERGEBNISSPIEGEL
   HEUBLEIN U, 2005, STUDIENABBRUCHSTUDIE
   Jerusalem M, 1990, PERSONLICHE RESSOURC
   KELLER R, 1997, RESSOURCEN BELASTUNG
   Konsortium Bildungsberichterstattung, 2006, BILD DEUTSCH
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Lazarus RS, 1987, EUROPEAN J PERSONALI, V1, P141, DOI DOI 10.1002/PER.2410010304
   LAZARUS RS, 1995, KRITISCHE LEBENSEREI, P198
   MCSHERRY WC, 1994, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V50, P476, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(199407)50:4<476::AID-JCLP2270500402>3.0.CO;2-9
   Montada T, 2002, ENTWICKLUNGSPSYCHOLO, P319
   PAULUS P, 1995, DTSCH SCHULE, V87, P262
   RENNER H, 1997, PRAVENTION, V20, P57
   Rimann M., 1998, HDB SALUTOGENESE KON, P351
   Schermelleh-Engel K, 2003, METHODS PSYCHOL RES, V8, P23
   SchmidtRathjens C, 1997, DIAGNOSTICA, V43, P327
   SCHRODER KEE, 1997, PSYCHOL BEWALTIGUNG, P221
   SCHUMACHER J, 2002, GESUNDHEITSPSYCHOLOG, P267
   Schumacher J, 2000, PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED, V50, P472, DOI 10.1055/s-2000-9207
   Schumacher J, 2000, DIAGNOSTICA, V46, P208, DOI 10.1026//0012-1924.46.4.208
   Smith A, 2002, NAT REV DRUG DISCOV, V1, P98, DOI 10.1038/nrd736
   SOEDER U, 2001, PSYCHISCHE SCHWIERIG, P158
   SULS J, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P249, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.4.3.249
NR 39
TC 1
BP 51
EP 60
PY 2008
VL 16
IS 2
DI 10.1026/0943-8149.16.2.51
GA 421RV
UT WOS:000264376900001
ER

PT J
AU Gao, WS
   Smyth, R
AF Gao, Wenshu
   Smyth, Russell
TI What keeps China's migrant workers going? Expectations and happiness
   among China's floating population
SO JOURNAL OF THE ASIA PACIFIC ECONOMY
J9 J ASIA PAC ECON
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Smyth, Russell] Monash Univ, Dept Econ, Clayton, Vic, Australia.
   [Gao, Wenshu] Chinese Acad Social Sci, Inst Populat & Labour Econ, Beijing, Peoples R China.
   [Gao, Wenshu] Chinese Acad Social Sci, Inst Populat & Labor Econ, Beijing, Peoples R China.
RP Smyth, R, Monash Univ, Dept Econ, Clayton, Vic, Australia.
EM russell.smyth@monash.edu
DE China; migrants; subjective well-being
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; URBAN CHINA; PANEL-DATA; DETERMINANTS; SATISFACTION;
   INCOME; INFORMATION; INEQUALITY; PROGRESS; RETURNS
AB China's rural-urban migrants have been the engine room that has driven China's high rate of economic growth; however, their living and working conditions are poor. This paper addresses the question: What keeps China's migrant workers going? We seek to answer this question through examining the determinants of the happiness of China's rural-urban migrants, drawing on a large-scale survey administered across 12 cities in 2005. We find that expectations as to future income are important determinants of happiness. This suggests that many migrants expect their financial position and, by extension, their lives more generally to get better in the future and that this is having a positive effect on their current levels of happiness. The effect of optimistic expectations outstrips any realistic increase in their own income. We find that for those who expect a big increase in income over the next five years, this translates to an increase of 380% in average monthly income and for those who expect a small increase in income over the next five years, this translates to an increase of 200% in average monthly income to obtain an equivalent increase in happiness compared with those who expect no change in income. This finding has important implications for economic growth and socio-economic stability in China, given that maintaining socio-economic stability is important to maintain China's high rate of economic growth and positive expectations about future income are important for maintaining socio-economic stability during times of economic transition.
CR Agence France Presse (AFP), 2008, AGENCE FRANCE P 0114
   Appleton S, 2008, WORLD DEV, V36, P2325, DOI 10.1016/j.worlddev.2008.04.009
   Ashenfelter O, 1997, REV ECON STAT, V79, P1, DOI 10.1162/003465397556421
   Brown P. H., 2009, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V38, P310, DOI 10.1016/j.socec.2008.07.014
   Card D., 1995, ASPECTS LABOUR MARKE, P201
   Chan KW, 2010, POPUL DEV REV, V36, P357
   Chen CN, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V64, P209, DOI 10.1023/A:1024718321860
   Chen GF, 2009, CHINA ECON REV, V20, P143, DOI 10.1016/j.chieco.2009.01.003
   Cheung C. K., 2004, J HAPPINESS STUD, V5, P23, DOI 10.1023/B:JOHS.0000021712.07314.0c
   Clark AE, 2008, J ECON LIT, V46, P95, DOI 10.1257/jel.46.1.95
   Cummins R. A., 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P37, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1015678915305
   Cummins R.A., 2002, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, P7
   CUMMINS RA, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V35, P179, DOI 10.1007/BF01079026
   Das M, 1999, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V40, P409, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(99)00062-1
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Dolan P, 2008, J ECON PSYCHOL, V29, P94, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2007.09.001
   Edwards GD, 2005, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V33, P227, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2005.33.3.227
   Feng W, 2002, INT MIGR REV, V36, P520
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2004, ECON J, V114, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00235.x
   Frederick S, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P351, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161311
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Garcia MFM, 2002, INT J INTERCULT REL, V26, P287
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2007, ECOL ECON, V60, P509, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2005.12.005
   Graham C., 2006, J ECON INEQUAL, V4, P107, DOI 10.1007/s10888-005-9009-1
   HIRSCHMA.AO, 1973, Q J ECON, V87, P544, DOI 10.2307/1882024
   International Labor Organization (ILO), 2007, INT LAB MIGR CHIN FE
   Isaacowitz D., 2004, J RES PERS, V39, P224
   Jacka T, 2005, CRIT ASIAN STUD, V37, P51, DOI 10.1080/1467271052000305269
   Kingdon GG, 2007, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V64, P69, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2007.03.004
   Knight J., 2009, 468 U OXF DEP EC
   Knight J, 2009, CHINA ECON REV, V20, P635, DOI 10.1016/j.chieco.2008.09.003
   Knight J, 2009, CAMB J ECON, V33, P79, DOI 10.1093/cje/ben025
   Knight J., 2010, WORLD DEV, V38, P114
   Knight J., 2008, 381 U OXF DEP EC
   Knight J., 2009, 446 U OXF DEP EC
   Kulshresta U., 2006, J INDIAN ACAD APPL P, V32, P93
   LaFraniere S., 2009, NY TIMES        0203, P1
   Law KS, 2008, ASIA PAC J MANAG, V25, P51, DOI 10.1007/s10490-007-9062-3
   Li BQ, 2008, SER CONTEMP CHINA, V14, P92
   Li BQ, 2006, SOC POLICY ADMIN, V40, P174, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9515.2006.00483.x
   Li JianFu, 2005, Chinese Journal of Rabbit Farming, P3
   Liu YT, 2008, J URBAN AFF, V30, P21
   Liu ZQ, 2005, J COMP ECON, V33, P133, DOI 10.1016/jjce.2004.11.001
   Lorenzoni G, 2009, AM ECON REV, V99, P2050, DOI 10.1257/aer.99.5.2050
   Luttmer EFP, 2005, Q J ECON, V120, P963, DOI 10.1093/qje/120.3.963
   McCartney J., 2009, TIMES           0203, P1
   Meng X., 2007, MUCH HAVE WAGE UNPUB
   Nielsen I, 2008, SER CONTEMP CHINA, V14, P1, DOI 10.1142/9789812790507
   Nielsen I., 2007, GLOBALISATION LABOUR
   Nielsen I, 2010, J HAPPINESS STUD, V11, P315, DOI 10.1007/s10902-009-9142-9
   Nielsen I, 2010, J HAPPINESS STUD, V11, P721, DOI 10.1007/s10902-009-9170-5
   Powdthavee N., 2009, MUCH DOES MONE UNPUB
   Rotter J. B., 1966, PSYCHOL MONOGR, V80, P609, DOI DOI 10.1037/H0092976
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.219
   Senik C, 2008, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V68, P140, DOI [10.1016/j.jebo.2008.03.004, 10.1016/j.jebo.2009.03.004]
   Senik C, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P2099, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(03)00066-5
   Smyth R, 2008, ECOL ECON, V68, P547, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2008.05.017
   Smyth R, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V95, P231, DOI 10.1007/s11205-009-9457-2
   Smyth R., POPULATION IN PRESS
   Smyth Russell, 2008, EC B, V4, P1
   Spector P. E., 1997, JOB SATISFACTION APP
   Spector PE, 2001, J ORGAN BEHAV, V22, P815, DOI 10.1002/job.118
   Tao Z., 2006, NAT SOC ADM WORKSH A
   Xiao S., 2005, WORKERS DAILY   0427, P1
   Yan H, 2004, INT J NURS STUD, V41, P309, DOI 10.1016/j.ijnurstu.2003.10.004
   YANG C, 2006, ZHENGJIANG U J SOCIA, V36, P108
NR 66
TC 1
BP 163
EP 182
PY 2011
VL 16
IS 2
DI 10.1080/13547860.2011.564749
GA 761OP
UT WOS:000290407600003
ER

PT J
AU Kulik, L
AF Kulik, L
TI Personality profiles, life satisfaction and gender-role ideology among
   couples in late adulthood: The Israeli case
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 Bar Ilan Univ, Sch Social Work, Ramat Gan, Israel.
RP Kulik, L, Bar Ilan Univ, Sch Social Work, Ramat Gan, Israel.
EM kulikl@mail.biu.ac.il
DE self-esteem; anxiety; personality profile; tolerance for ambiguity; late
   adulthood
ID SPOUSE SIMILARITY; COMPLEMENTARITY; AMBIGUITY; TOLERANCE; WORRY; MODEL
AB The study examined personality profiles (self-esteem, anxiety, and tolerance for ambiguity) among Israeli spouses in late adulthood (128 Israeli husbands and 128 wives). Three dyadic profiles were found: homogeneous-adaptive (high self-esteem, low anxiety, and high tolerance for ambiguity for both spouses); homogeneous-maladaptive (low self-esteem, high anxiety, and low tolerance for ambiguity for both spouses); and heterogeneous-complementary (high self-esteem, low anxiety, and high tolerance for ambiguity for husbands; opposite rankings for wives). Most of the couples were found to have similar individual personality profiles. Moreover, the three dyadic profiles were validated as distinguishing between life satisfaction and gender-role ideology. Homogeneous-adaptive participants were characterized by greater life satisfaction than the other two groups, whereas the homogeneous-maladaptive participants were characterized by more traditional gender-role attitudes. Additionally, we found that the husbands were more satisfied with life than the wives, whereas the wives espoused a more egalitarian gender-role ideology than did their husbands. (c) 2005 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR ADORNO J, 1950, AUTHORITARIAN PERSON
   ANTILL JK, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P145, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.45.1.145
   Arrindell WA, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V28, P629, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00125-7
   ATCHLEY RC, 1992, FAMILIES RETIREMENT, P145
   AUBE J, 1995, J PERS, V63, P879, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1995.tb00319.x
   Bunder S., 1962, J PERS, V30, P29
   Caspi A, 1986, PSYCHOL AGING, V1, P18
   CASPI A, 1993, SOC BIOL, V40, P48
   Cheng H., 2003, COUNS PSYCHOL, V16, P121, DOI DOI 10.1080/0951507031000151516
   DEMO DH, 1987, J MARRIAGE FAM, V49, P705, DOI 10.2307/351965
   Diener E, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P437, DOI 10.1177/0146167202287002
   Dubuis-Stadelmann E, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V30, P1095, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00092-1
   Dugas MJ, 2001, COGNITIVE THER RES, V25, P551, DOI 10.1023/A:1005553414688
   EAGLY AH, 1991, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V17, P306, DOI 10.1177/0146167291173011
   ELDER GH, 1968, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P239
   ELLIS DW, 1982, ADOLESCENCE, V17, P695
   English H. B., 1958, COMPREHENSIVE DICT P
   Facione N C, 1994, J Nurs Educ, V33, P345
   FENG D, 1994, BEHAV GENET, V24, P357, DOI 10.1007/BF01067537
   FITZPATRICK NY, 2002, DISSERTATION ABSTR I, V63, P2638
   FREESTON MH, 1994, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V17, P791, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(94)90048-5
   FRENKELBRUNSWIC.E, 1951, PERCEPTION APPROACH
   Gianakos I, 2000, SEX ROLES, V42, P1059, DOI 10.1023/A:1007092718727
   GOLDRATT E, 2000, THESIS BAR ILAN U RA
   GREENBERG E, 2003, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU, V36, P1241
   GUTTMAN DL, 1970, LIFE SPAN DEV PSYCHO
   Hambrick JP, 2003, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V18, P46, DOI 10.1002/da.10110
   *ISR CENTR BUR STA, 2003, STAT ABSTR ISR 54
   KATZ R, 1980, THESIS TEL AVIV U
   Keyes CLM, 2003, CROSS CONT, P477
   KIMMEL DC, 1990, ADULTHOOD AGING INTE
   KIRTON MJ, 1981, J PERS ASSESS, V45, P407, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4504_10
   KITAICHIK D, 2001, THESIS BAR ILAN U RA
   KULIK L, 1999, GENDER DIFFERENCES J
   Kulik L, 1999, J COMP FAM STUD, V30, P189
   KURDEK LA, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P221, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.2.221
   LEE GR, 1989, J GERONTOL, V44, P226
   Luteijn F., 1994, EUROPEAN J PSYCHOL A, V10, P220
   Morton KR, 2000, J ADULT DEV, V7, P151, DOI 10.1023/A:1009542229631
   RICHARD LS, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P39, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90166-O
   Rosenberg M., 1979, CONCEIVING SELF
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   SEGAL H, 2002, IMAGINATION COGNITIO, V21, P91
   Spielberger C. D., 1972, ANXIETY CURRENT TREN, V1, P24
   Spielberger CD, STATE TRAIT ANXIETY
   TEGANO DW, 1990, PSYCHOL REP, V66, P1047, DOI 10.2466/PR0.66.3.1047-1056
   TEICHMAN Y, 1977, STATE TRAIT ANXIETY
NR 47
TC 1
BP 317
EP 329
PY 2006
PD JAN
VL 40
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.06.026
GA 006NN
UT WOS:000234904300014
ER

PT J
AU Delgado-Garcia, JB
   De la Fuente-Sabate, JM
AF Bautista Delgado-Garcia, Juan
   Manuel De la Fuente-Sabate, Juan
TI HOW DO CEO EMOTIONS MATTER? IMPACT OF CEO AFFECTIVE TRAITS ON STRATEGIC
   AND PERFORMANCE CONFORMITY IN THE SPANISH BANKING INDUSTRY
SO STRATEGIC MANAGEMENT JOURNAL
J9 STRATEGIC MANAGE J
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Bautista Delgado-Garcia, Juan; Manuel De la Fuente-Sabate, Juan] Univ Burgos, Fac CCEE & Empresariales, Burgos 09001, Spain.
RP Delgado-Garcia, JB, Univ Burgos, Fac CCEE & Empresariales, C Los Parralillos S-N, Burgos 09001, Spain.
EM jbdelgado@ubu.es
DE affects; upper echelons; managerial discretion; strategic conformity;
   performance deviation
ID DECISION-MAKING; POSITIVE AFFECT; NEGATIVE AFFECT; PANAS SCALES;
   RISK-TAKING; MOOD; CREATIVITY; CONSEQUENCES; ISOMORPHISM; INFORMATION
AB Research on how managers influence firm outcomes has generated promising explanations of differences in organizational strategies and performance within a given industry, but has largely ignored the role of emotions in shaping managers' strategic choices. This article analyzes the influence of the affective traits of CEOs-their long-term tendency to experience positive or negative moods or emotions on strategy and performance conformity in a sample of Spanish banks and savings banks. Our results show that managers' negative affective traits are related to more conformist strategies and more typical performance, whereas positive affective traits seem to promote outcomes that deviate from the central tendencies of the industry. Results also show that strategic conformity mediates the relationship between CEO negative affective traits and typical performance. Copyright (C) 2009 John Wiley & Sons, Ltd.
CR Amabile TM, 2005, ADMIN SCI QUART, V50, P367
   BARNEY J, 1991, J MANAGE, V17, P99, DOI 10.1177/014920639101700108
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BARR PS, 1992, STRATEGIC MANAGE J, V13, P15, DOI 10.1002/smj.4250131004
   Barreto I, 2006, J MANAGE STUD, V43, P1559, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6486.2006.00620.x
   Barsade SG, 2000, ADMIN SCI QUART, V45, P802, DOI 10.2307/2667020
   Baumeister R. F., 2001, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V5, P323, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.5.4.323
   Carpenter MA, 2000, J MANAGE, V26, P1179, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(00)00078-7
   Clore G.L., 2001, THEORIES MOOD COGNIT, P85
   CRAWFORD L, 2002, FINANCIAL TIMES 0807, P24
   Crocker PRE, 1997, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V19, P91
   Daniels K., 1998, BRIT J MANAGE, V9, P163, DOI 10.1111/1467-8551.00081
   Daniels K, 1999, PSYCHOLOGIST, V12, P24
   Deephouse DL, 1999, STRATEGIC MANAGE J, V20, P147, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0266(199902)20:2<147::AID-SMJ11>3.0.CO;2-Q
   DEESPANA B, 2005, MEMORIA SUPERVISION
   DIMAGGIO PJ, 1983, AM SOCIOL REV, V48, P147, DOI 10.2307/2095101
   Elsbach KD, 1999, ORGAN SCI, V10, P181, DOI 10.1287/orsc.10.2.181
   Estrada CA, 1997, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V72, P117, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1997.2734
   Esty BC, 1997, J FINANC ECON, V44, P25, DOI 10.1016/S0304-405X(96)00897-5
   Fiedler K., 1990, EUROPEAN REV SOCIAL, V1, P1, DOI 10.1080/14792779108401855
   FIEDLER K, 2001, FEELING THINKING ROL, P223
   Finkelstein S., 1996, STRATEGIC LEADERSHIP
   FINKELSTEIN S, 1990, ADMIN SCI QUART, V35, P484, DOI 10.2307/2393314
   FORGAS JP, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P39, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.117.1.39
   FORGAS JP, 2001, FEELING THINKING ROL, P387
   Gasper K, 2003, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P248, DOI 10.1016/S0022-1031(03)00023-4
   Geletkanycz MA, 1997, ADMIN SCI QUART, V42, P654, DOI 10.2307/2393653
   George JM, 2007, ACAD MANAGE J, V50, P605
   HALEY UCV, 1989, J MANAGE STUD, V26, P477, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6486.1989.tb00740.x
   HAMBRICK DC, 1993, STRATEGIC MANAGE J, V14, P401, DOI 10.1002/smj.4250140602
   HAMBRICK DC, 1987, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V9, P369
   HAMBRICK DC, 1984, ACAD MANAGE REV, V9, P193, DOI 10.2307/258434
   HAVEMAN HA, 1993, ADMIN SCI QUART, V38, P593, DOI 10.2307/2393338
   Hiller NJ, 2005, STRATEGIC MANAGE J, V26, P297, DOI 10.1002/smj.455
   Hodgkinson G., 2002, COMPETENT ORG
   Isen A. M., 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P417
   ISEN AM, 1991, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V13, P1
   Isen A.M., 1982, AFFECT COGNITION, P243
   ISEN AM, 1983, SOC COGNITION, V2, P18, DOI 10.1521/soco.1983.2.1.18
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   Jensen M, 2004, STRATEGIC MANAGE J, V25, P507, DOI 10.1002/smj.393
   Kaufmann G, 1997, COGNITION EMOTION, V11, P151
   Kim M, 2005, J BANK FINANC, V29, P681, DOI 10.1016/j.jbankfin.2004.05.024
   Kisfalvi V, 2000, ORGAN STUD, V21, P611, DOI 10.1177/0170840600213006
   Kisfalvi V, 2003, J MANAGE INQUIRY, V12, P42, DOI 10.1177/1056492602250518
   LANGLEY A, 1995, ORGAN SCI, V6, P260, DOI 10.1287/orsc.6.3.260
   Mackie Diane M., 1991, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGM, P201
   MARCO TG, 2003, REV EC FINANCIERA, V1, P37
   McNamara G, 2003, STRATEGIC MANAGE J, V24, P161, DOI 10.1002/smj.289
   Miles R.E., 1978, ORG STRATEGY STRUCTU
   MILLER D, 1995, ACAD MANAGEMENT BEST, P256
   Mittal V, 1998, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V76, P298, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1998.2808
   Moutafi J, 2007, BRIT J MANAGE, V18, P272, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8551.2007.00511.x
   Porter M. E., 1980, COMPETITIVE STRATEGY
   PORTER ME, 1991, STRATEGIC MANAGE J, V12, P95, DOI 10.1002/smj.4250121008
   RITTER LS, 2000, PRINCIPLES MONEY BAN
   Sandin B, 1999, PSICOTHEMA, V11, P37
   Schwarz N., 1991, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGM, P55
   STAW BM, 1993, ADMIN SCI QUART, V38, P304, DOI 10.2307/2393415
   WALSH JP, 1988, ACAD MANAGE J, V31, P873, DOI 10.2307/256343
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Weiss HM, 1996, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V18, P1
   WHITE H, 1980, ECONOMETRICA, V48, P817, DOI 10.2307/1912934
   Zhou J, 2001, ACAD MANAGE J, V44, P682, DOI 10.2307/3069410
NR 64
TC 10
BP 562
EP 574
PY 2010
PD MAY
VL 31
IS 5
DI 10.1002/smj.817
GA 578IK
UT WOS:000276286700006
ER

PT J
AU Torro-Alves, N
   Fukusima, SS
   Aznar-Casanova, JA
AF Torro-Alves, N.
   Fukusima, S. S.
   Aznar-Casanova, J. A.
TI Facial expressions of happiness are identified more quickly in the left
   visual field
SO PERCEPTION
J9 PERCEPTION
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 Univ Barcelona, Fac Psicol, Dept Psicol Basica, E-08035 Barcelona, Spain.
   Univ Sao Paulo, Dept Psychol & Educ, Sao Paulo, Brazil.
EM nelsonta@usp.br
NR 0
TC 0
BP 206
EP 206
PY 2006
VL 35
GA 127PR
UT WOS:000243599300652
ER

PT J
AU Michalos, AC
   Kahlke, PM
AF Michalos, Alex C.
   Kahlke, P. Maurine
TI Stability and Sensitivity in Perceived Quality of Life Measures: Some
   Panel Results
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Michalos, Alex C.] Brandon Univ, Fac Arts Off, Brandon, MB R7A 6A9, Canada.
RP Michalos, AC, Brandon Univ, Fac Arts Off, 270-18th St, Brandon, MB R7A 6A9, Canada.
EM michalos@brandonu.ca; pmhatch@shaw.ca
DE Quality of life; Happiness; Life satisfaction; Stability of measures;
   Sensitivity of measures; Job satisfaction; Marital satisfaction;
   Multiple discrepancies theory
ID SET-POINT; SATISFACTION; ADAPTATION; HAPPINESS; SCALE; MODEL
AB The aim of this study was to test a fundamental assumption concerning 27 of the most frequently used measures to assess aspects of the quality of people's lives, e. g., measures concerning happiness, satisfaction with life as a whole, with the quality of one's life, with domains of life (job, marriage, friendships), and with perceived gaps between what one has compared to what one wants, what one's neighbor has and so on. The assumption is that such measures are sensitive to changes in the circumstances of one's life measured by self-perceptions of change and by self-assessments of the net balance of salient positive and negative events one has experienced in some specified period of time. A total of 462 residents of British Columbia distributed across 3 different panels completed mailed-out questionnaires at 3 points in time in 2005, 06 and 07. Among other things, we found that measuring year-by-year changes in respondents' life circumstances by reports of their own perception and experienced life events, on average the values of the 27 variables changed in ways that were consistent with respondents' reported changes in 49.7% of the cases examined. The success rate of the assumption using self-perceptions of change (61.7%) was much higher than the success rate using a net balance of experienced events (37.3%).
CR ATKINSON T, 1982, SOC INDIC RES, V10, P113, DOI 10.1007/BF00302506
   Brickman PD, 1971, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE, P287
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERNS HUMAN CONCE
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P305, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.4.305
   EELS LW, 1985, EFFECT ROLE CHANGE P
   EHRHARDT JJ, 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P177, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1010084410679
   Headey B., 1992, UNDERSTANDING HAPPIN
   Helliwell John, 2009, WELL BEING PUBLIC PO
   LANDUA D, 1992, SOC INDIC RES, V26, P221, DOI 10.1007/BF00286560
   Lavallee LF, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V83, P201, DOI 10.1007/s11205-006-9054-6
   Lucas RE, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P527, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.527
   Lucas RE, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P945, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2005.01642.x
   Lucas RE, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P8, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2004.01501002.x
   Michalos A. C., 1993, GLOBAL REPORT STUDEN
   Michalos A. C., 1991, GLOBAL REPORT STUDEN, VI
   Michalos A. C., 1993, GLOBAL REPORT STUDEN
   Michalos A. C., 1991, GLOBAL REPORT STUDEN, VII
   MICHALOS AC, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P347, DOI 10.1007/BF00333288
   Michalos AC, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V87, P347, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9144-0
   Michalos AC, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V89, P193, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9236-x
   MICHALOS AC, 2005, CITATION CLASSICS SO
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   VEENHOVEN R, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V32, P101, DOI 10.1007/BF01078732
   HEADEY B, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P731, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.731
NR 25
TC 2
BP 403
EP 434
PY 2010
PD SEP
VL 98
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s11205-009-9554-2
GA 640MY
UT WOS:000281056900002
ER

PT J
AU Schroevers, M
   Ranchor, AV
   Sanderman, R
AF Schroevers, Maya
   Ranchor, Adelita V.
   Sanderman, Robbert
TI Adjustment to cancer in the 8 years following diagnosis: A longitudinal
   study comparing cancer survivors with healthy individuals
SO SOCIAL SCIENCE & MEDICINE
J9 SOC SCI MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 Leiden Univ, NL-2300 RA Leiden, Netherlands.
   Univ Groningen, NL-9700 AB Groningen, Netherlands.
RP Schroevers, M, Leiden Univ, NL-2300 RA Leiden, Netherlands.
EM mschroevers@fsw.leidenuniv.nl; a.ranchor@med.rug.nl;
   r.sanderman@med.rug.nl
DE benefits; cancer survivors; long-term adjustment; meaning; positive
   changes; the Netherlands
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; LONG-TERM SURVIVORS; BONE-MARROW TRANSPLANTATION;
   BREAST-CANCER; PSYCHOMETRIC PROPERTIES; SELF-ESTEEM; PSYCHOSOCIAL
   ADJUSTMENT; DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS; GENERAL-POPULATION; SOCIAL SUPPORT
AB This longitudinal study examined the long-term impact of a diagnosis of cancer on physical and psychological functioning, by comparing 8-year cancer survivors (n = 206) to a randomly selected sample of similar-aged references without cancer (n = 120) in the Netherlands. Comparisons were made at three fixed points in time: 3 months (T1), 15 months (T2), and 8 years (T3) after diagnosis. The results showed that, at 8 years after diagnosis, cancer survivors and references do not differ significantly in the level of depressive symptoms, anxiety, life satisfaction, self-esteem, social support, and marital satisfaction. However, survivors reported more physical symptoms, and those with a recurrence of cancer also reported more limitations in household and social activities. Most improvements in functioning were found in the year following diagnosis. Intriguingly, we found no evidence that cancer survivors experienced more positive changes in the self, relationships, or life in general than references, even though many cancer survivors attributed these changes to the cancer experience. In the discussion, we address the role of finding positive meaning in the process of adjustment to cancer. (c) 2006 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR ARRINDELL WA, 1991, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V12, P117, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(91)90094-R
   ARRINDELL WA, 1983, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V4, P293, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(83)90151-4
   Bjordal K, 1995, Eur J Cancer B Oral Oncol, V31B, P340, DOI 10.1016/0964-1955(95)00039-9
   Bloom JR, 2004, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V13, P147, DOI 10.1002/pon.794
   Bouma J., 1995, METEN SYMPTOMEN DEPR
   Bower JE, 2000, J CLIN ONCOL, V18, P743
   BROWN GW, 1990, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V25, P200
   BUSH NE, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V40, P479, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)00153-K
   Carlson LE, 2003, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V55, P403, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(03)00514-2
   Carver CS, 2005, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V24, P508, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.24.5.508
   COEBERGH JWW, 1995, CANC INCIDENCE SURVI
   Cordova MJ, 2001, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V20, P176, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.20.3.176
   CURBOW B, 1991, Journal of Psychosocial Oncology, V9, P113, DOI 10.1300/J077v09n02_08
   DEHAES JCJM, 1990, BRIT J CANCER, V62, P1034, DOI 10.1038/bjc.1990.434
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   DERUITER JH, 1995, SOCIAL SUPPORT QUALI
   Dorval M, 1998, J CLIN ONCOL, V16, P487
   Dow K H, 1999, Oncol Nurs Forum, V26, P519
   ELL K, 1989, CANCER, V63, P406, DOI 10.1002/1097-0142(19890115)63:2<406::AID-CNCR2820630234>3.0.CO;2-2
   Feldman PJ, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P370, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.77.2.370
   Ferrell BR, 1998, CANCER NURS, V21, P1, DOI 10.1097/00002820-199802000-00001
   Ferrell B R, 1998, Oncol Nurs Forum, V25, P887
   Ferrell BR, 1997, CANCER NURS, V20, P398, DOI 10.1097/00002820-199712000-00003
   FIELD A, 2005, DISCOVERING STAT USI, P427
   Fromm K, 1996, J BEHAV MED, V19, P221, DOI 10.1007/BF01857767
   Ganz PA, 1996, BREAST CANCER RES TR, V38, P183, DOI 10.1007/BF01806673
   Gotay CC, 1998, J NATL CANCER I, V90, P656, DOI 10.1093/jnci/90.9.656
   Grassi L, 1996, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V37, P523
   Gray RE, 1998, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V33, P245, DOI 10.1016/S0738-3991(98)00024-X
   Frost MH, 2000, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V9, P221
   Helgeson VS, 2004, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V23, P3, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.23.1.3
   Henderson PA, 1997, J COUNS DEV, V75, P188
   Holahan CJ, 1996, HDB COPING THEORY RE, P24
   Katz MR, 1995, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V40, P608
   Kempen GIJM, 1996, SOC SCI MED, V43, P1601, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(96)00057-3
   Kornblith A, 1998, PSYCHO-ONCOLOGY, P223
   Kornblith AB, 2003, CANCER, V98, P679, DOI 10.1002/cncr.11531
   Moos K. H, 1993, HDB STRESS THEORETIC
   Mor V, 1992, Oncology (Williston Park), V6, P146
   Oh S, 2004, BREAST CANCER RES TR, V87, P45, DOI 10.1023/B:BREA.0000041580.55817.5a
   Okamura H, 2000, BREAST CANCER RES TR, V61, P131, DOI 10.1023/A:1006491417791
   OMNEPONTEN M, 1994, J CLIN ONCOL, V12, P1778
   RADLOFF LS, 1977, APPL PSYCH MEAS, V3, P385
   Ranchor AV, 1996, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V20, P229, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(95)00156-5
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Rowland JH, 1989, HDB PSYCHOONCOLOGY, P25
   SCHAG CAC, 1994, QUAL LIFE RES, V3, P127, DOI 10.1007/BF00435256
   Schroevers MJ, 2000, QUAL LIFE RES, V9, P1015, DOI 10.1023/A:1016673003237
   Schroevers MJ, 2003, J PSYCHOSOC ONCOL, V21, P1, DOI 10.1300/J077v21n01_01
   Schroevers MJ, 2003, SOC SCI MED, V57, P375, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(02)00366-0
   Somerfield MR, 1999, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V8, P334, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1611(199907/08)8:4<334::AID-PON392>3.0.CO;2-E
   SPIELBERGER CD, 1970, ST A1 MANUAL
   Stevens J, 1996, APPL MULTIVARIATE ST, P450
   Stommel M, 2004, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V23, P564, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.23.6.564
   Taylor SE, 1996, J PERS, V64, P873, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1996.tb00947.x
   Tomich PL, 2002, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V11, P154, DOI 10.1002/pon.570
   VANSONDEREN FLP, 1993, MEASUREMENT SOCIAL S
   VANSONDEREN FLP, 1991, MEASUREMENT SOCIAL S
   VANTULDER MW, 1994, ANN ONCOL, V5, P153
   Weitzner MA, 1997, SUPPORT CARE CANCER, V5, P241, DOI 10.1007/s005200050067
NR 60
TC 34
BP 598
EP 610
PY 2006
PD AUG
VL 63
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2006.02.008
GA 064TP
UT WOS:000239112300006
ER

PT J
AU Ekas, NV
   Whitman, TL
AF Ekas, Naomi V.
   Whitman, Thomas L.
TI Adaptation to Daily Stress Among Mothers of Children With an Autism
   Spectrum Disorder: The Role of Daily Positive Affect
SO JOURNAL OF AUTISM AND DEVELOPMENTAL DISORDERS
J9 J AUTISM DEV DISORD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ekas, Naomi V.] Univ Miami, Dept Psychol, Coral Gables, FL 33124 USA.
   [Ekas, Naomi V.; Whitman, Thomas L.] Univ Notre Dame, Dept Psychol, Notre Dame, IN 46556 USA.
RP Ekas, NV, Univ Miami, Dept Psychol, POB 248185, Coral Gables, FL 33124 USA.
EM nekas@psy.miami.edu
DE Autism spectrum disorder; Parent stress; Daily diary; Positive affect
ID NEGATIVE AFFECT; CHRONIC PAIN; DEVELOPMENTAL-DISABILITIES; FAMILIES;
   PARENTS; MOOD; LIFE; ASSOCIATIONS; RESILIENCE; REACTIVITY
AB Raising a child with an autism spectrum disorder is a challenging experience that can impact maternal well-being. Using a daily diary methodology, this study investigates (1) the relationship between stress and negative affect, and (2) the role of daily positive affect as a protective factor in the stress and negative affect relationship. Results from hierarchical linear models revealed that higher levels of stress were associated with decreased negative affect, both within and across days. Daily positive affect buffered the immediate and longer-lasting negative impact of stress on days of low to moderate levels of stress. Implications of the present study are discussed with regard to theoretical models of positive affect, the development of intervention programs, and directions for future research.
CR Abbeduto L, 2004, AM J MENT RETARD, V109, P237, DOI 10.1352/0895-8017(2004)109<237:PWACIM>2.0.CO;2
   AFFLECK G, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P329, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.2.329
   Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   American Psychiatric Association, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Benson PR, 2006, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V36, P685, DOI 10.1007/s10803-006-0112-3
   Bolger N, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P579, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145030
   *CDCP, 2007, 200756 CDCP MMWR
   Coifman K. G., 2007, J HAPPINESS STUD, V8, P371, DOI [10.1007/s10902-006-9014-5, DOI 10.1007/S10902-006-9014-5]
   Davis MC, 2004, J PERS, V72, P1133, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2004.00293.x
   Davis NO, 2008, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V38, P1278, DOI 10.1007/s10803-007-0512-z
   Dawson JF, 2006, J APPL PSYCHOL, V91, P917, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.91.4.917
   Ekas N, 2010, AJIDD-AM J INTELLECT, V115, P234, DOI 10.1352/1944-7558-115.3.234
   Ekas NV, 2009, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V39, P706, DOI 10.1007/s10803-008-0673-4
   Folkman S, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P647, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.6.647
   Fredrickson B. L., 2000, PREVENTION TREATMENT, V3, P1, DOI 10.1037/1522-3736.3.1.31a
   Fredrickson BL, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P365, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.365
   Hastings RP, 2002, AM J MENT RETARD, V107, P116, DOI 10.1352/0895-8017(2002)107<0116:PPIFOC>2.0.CO;2
   ISEN AM, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1413, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.6.1413
   ISEN AM, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1206, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.6.1206
   ISEN AM, 1991, MED DECIS MAKING, V11, P221, DOI 10.1177/0272989X9101100313
   Kessler R. C., 1981, LINEAR PANEL ANAL MO
   Lazarus R. S., 1980, THEORIES EMOTION, P189
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Olsson MB, 2001, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V45, P535, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2788.2001.00372.x
   Ong A. D., 2004, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V59B, P168
   Ong AD, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P730, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.91.4.730
   Pottie CG, 2009, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V34, P419, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/jsn094
   Pottie CG, 2008, J FAM PSYCHOL, V22, P855, DOI 10.1037/a0013604
   Raudenbush S., 2002, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   Reich JW, 2001, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V20, P99, DOI 10.1521/jscp.20.1.99.22255
   Reich JW, 2003, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V7, P66, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.7.1.66
   Reich JW, 2002, MOTIV EMOTION, V26, P209, DOI 10.1023/A:1021773013487
   Ryff CD, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_1
   Skinner D, 2007, MENT RETARD DEV D R, V13, P302, DOI 10.1002/mrdd.20170
   Smith LE, 2010, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V40, P167, DOI 10.1007/s10803-009-0844-y
   Sofronoff K, 2002, AUTISM, V6, P271, DOI 10.1177/1362361302006003005
   Stawski RS, 2008, PSYCHOL AGING, V23, P52, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.23.1.52
   Taunt HM, 2002, EDUC TRAIN MENT RET, V37, P410
   Tomanik S, 2004, J INTELLECT DEV DIS, V29, P16, DOI 10.1080/13668250410001662892
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Zautra A, 2001, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V69, P786, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.69.5.786
   ZAUTRA AJ, 1986, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V14, P629, DOI 10.1007/BF00931340
NR 42
TC 1
BP 1202
EP 1213
PY 2011
PD SEP
VL 41
IS 9
DI 10.1007/s10803-010-1142-4
GA 808KB
UT WOS:000293975500006
ER

PT J
AU Sasaki, M
   Yamasaki, K
   Uchida, K
   Katsuma, L
AF Sasaki, M.
   Yamasaki, K.
   Uchida, K.
   Katsuma, L.
TI RELATIONSHIP BETWEEN AFFECT AND SHORT-TERM LIFE SATISFACTION:
   CONSIDERING ACTIVATION AND BALANCE OF AFFECT
SO EUROPEAN PSYCHIATRY
J9 EUR PSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Sasaki, M.] Nagoya City Univ, Sch Med, Dept Psychiat, Nagoya, Aichi 467, Japan.
   [Yamasaki, K.; Katsuma, L.] Naruto Univ Educ, Dept Human Dev, Naruto 772, Japan.
   [Yamasaki, K.; Uchida, K.] Naruto Univ Educ, Ctr Educ & Res Sci Prevent Educ, Naruto 772, Japan.
NR 0
TC 0
PY 2010
VL 25
GA V21RX
UT WOS:000208225801537
ER

PT J
AU Ramonas, A
AF Ramonas, Arvydas
TI Drama of humanistic atheism: Ludwig Feuerbach and Friedrich Nietzsche
SO LOGOS-VILNIUS
J9 LOGOS-VILNIUS
LA Lithuanian
DT Article
C1 Klaipeda Univ, Pedag fac, Catechet Dept, Klaipeda, Lithuania.
RP Ramonas, A, Klaipeda Univ, Pedag fac, Catechet Dept, Klaipeda, Lithuania.
EM ramonasarvydas@takas.lt
DE L. Feuerbach; F. Nietzsche; humanistic atheism; faith; God
AB The most famous representatives of so called humanistic atheism - Ludwig Feuerbach and Friedrich Nietzsche - are analysed in the article. Their criticism of religion and their humanistic atheism allow to cognize the real God of Christianity from "outside in". Their statements about God were faulty in their essence and therefore the failure of their ideology led gradually to the real perception of and belief in Christian God. This analysis will encourage perceiving the negative influence of post-modern and secularized world on the faith nowadays. There is no future without the faith in God. Authentic future and happiness are found in God the Trinity, who is love calling people into eternal life. These philosophers advocated the form of atheism which is called humanistic because the man is especially exalted instead of God. Nietzsche's "superman" seeks to take God's place: because "everything is possible without God". Christianity invites to discover the realism of faith anew which allows to approach the faith apart from mythology, feelings, philosophy and so on. Only the Tripersonal God, who possesses a human face in Jesus Christ, can help a person not to limit perception of reality which always requires new and complicated efforts of searching and exploration.
CR BEAUJEAN D, 2000, V VANGOGH, P50
   BENEDETTO, 2006, DISCORSO CLERO VALLE
   BIZZOTTO M, 1995, GRIDO GIOBBE UOMO MA, P215
   DELUBAC H, 1996, DRAMA UMANESIMO ATEO, P7
   DELUBAC H, 1996, DRAMA UMANESIMO ATEO, P21
   DELUBAC H, 1996, DRAMA UMANESIMO ATEO, P97
   DELUBAC H, 1996, DRAMA UMANESIMO ATEO, P16
   EBERHARDT J, 1991, DIO MISTERO MONDO, P427
   FOJERBACHAS L, 1985, KRIKSCIONYBES ESME
   GROTH B, 1990, DIZIONARIO TEOLOGIA, P1381
   GROTH B, 1994, GUIDA ALLO STUDIO AT, P10
   JUNGEL E, 1982, DIO MISTERO MONDO FO
   MACEINA A, 1994, RASTAI, V7, P81
   MACEINA A, 2007, RASTAI, V12, P282
   MACEINA A, 2007, RASTAI, V12, P255
   MOLTMANN J, 1991, TRINITA REGNO DIO DO, P14
   NIETZSCHE F, 1997, TRAGEDIJOS GIMIMAS A, P19
   NIETZSCHE F, 1995, LINKSMASIS MOKSLAS
   NYCE F, RINKTINIAI RASTAI, P23
   NYCE F, 1991, RINKTINIAI RASTAI, P6
   NYCE F, 1991, RINKTINIAI RASTAI, P94
   NYCE F, 1991, RINKTINIAI RASTAI, P89
   PASKUS A, 1998, TIKEJIMO IR NETIKEJI, P94
   REALE G, 1987, PENSIERO OCCIDENTALE, V3, P325
   REALE G, 1998, PENSIERO OCCIDENTALE, V3, P131
   REALE G, 1998, PENSIERO OCCIDENTALE, V3, P129
   TATARKIEWICZ W, 2003, FILOSOFIJOS ISTORIJA, V3
   ZICHICHI A, 1999, PERCHE CREDO COLUI C, P142
NR 28
TC 0
BP 22
EP 33
PY 2007
IS 53
GA 339KQ
UT WOS:000258576900003
ER

PT J
AU Hill, PL
   Allemand, M
AF Hill, Patrick L.
   Allemand, Mathias
TI Gratitude, forgivingness, and well-being in adulthood: Tests of
   moderation and incremental prediction
SO JOURNAL OF POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J POSIT PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hill, Patrick L.] Univ Illinois, Dept Psychol, Champaign, IL 61820 USA.
   [Allemand, Mathias] Univ Zurich, Dept Psychol, CH-8050 Zurich, Switzerland.
RP Hill, PL, Univ Illinois, Dept Psychol, 527 Psychol Bldg,603 E Daniel St, Champaign, IL 61820 USA.
EM phill1@illinois.edu
DE gratitude; forgivingness; well-being; adulthood; moral personality
ID MORAL PERSONALITY; PROSOCIAL BEHAVIOR; FORGIVENESS; LIFE; VALIDITY;
   TRAITS; HEALTH; INTERVENTION; ASSOCIATIONS; SATISFACTION
AB Following recent guidelines for moral personality research, this study sought to provide insights into how moral personality traits influence well-being in adulthood. Using a large sample of Swiss adults (N = 962), we examined the roles of gratitude and forgivingness on well-being in adulthood (assessed as positive affect, negative affect, optimism, pessimism, and satisfaction with life). Our results point to three primary findings. First, grateful and forgiving adults report greater well-being in adulthood and these effects are not moderated by age, gender, or marital status. Second, both traits uniquely predict well-being when controlling for each other, suggesting the importance of studying multiple moral personality variables. Third, these two traits largely remained significant predictors of well-being when controlling for the Big Five traits. Results are discussed with respect to their place within current directions in moral personality research as well as how they provide a foundation for future work.
CR Allemand M, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V45, P762, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.08.002
   Bartlett MY, 2006, PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P319, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2006.01705.x
   Baskin TW, 2004, J COUNS DEV, V82, P79
   Berry JW, 2005, J PERS, V73, P183, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2004.00308.x
   Brown RP, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P759, DOI 10.1177/0146167203252882
   Brown RP, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V38, P627, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.05.017
   Brunstein J. C., 1999, Z DIFFERENTIELLE DIA, V20, P58, DOI 10.1024//0170-1789.20.1.58
   Costa P. T., 1992, REVISED NEO PERSONAL
   Cross S., 1991, HUM DEV, V34, P250, DOI 10.1159/000277058
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dunn JR, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P736, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.5.736
   Emmons RA, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P377, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.377
   Flanagan O., 1991, VARIETIES MORAL PERS
   Froh JJ, 2009, J ADOLESCENCE, V32, P633, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2008.06.006
   Froh JJ, 2009, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V4, P408, DOI 10.1080/17439760902992464
   GRAHAM J, J PERSONALI IN PRESS
   Hartshorne H., 1928, STUDIES NATURE CHARA, VI
   Hartshorne H., 1930, STUDIES NATURE CHARA, V3
   Herzberg Y. P., 2006, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V18, P433
   HILL PL, 2011, SOCIAL PSYCHOL PERSO, V2, P123, DOI 10.1177/1948550610384510
   Hill PL, 2010, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P380, DOI 10.1177/0963721410389168
   Hill PL, 2010, J RES PERS, V44, P245, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2010.01.006
   Hill PL, 2010, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V49, P497, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2010.05.011
   Hill PL, 2010, J APPL DEV PSYCHOL, V31, P173, DOI 10.1016/j.appdev.2009.12.001
   Hirsh JB, 2010, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V36, P655, DOI 10.1177/0146167210366854
   John O. P., 2008, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P114
   Karremans JC, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V31, P1315, DOI 10.1177/0146167205274892
   Kashdan T. B., 2009, J PERS, V77, P1
   Lodi-Smith J, 2007, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V11, P68, DOI 10.1177/1088868306294590
   Maio GR, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V94, P307, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.94.2.307
   Maltby J, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V37, P1629, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.02.017
   May M. A., 1929, STUDIES NATURE CHARA, V2
   McCullough M, 2008, REVENGE EVOLUTION FO
   McCullough ME, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P112, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.1.112
   McCullough ME, 2008, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P281, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2008.00590.x
   McCullough ME, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P249, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.2.249
   Narvaez D, 2009, PERSONALITY, IDENTITY, AND CHARACTER: EXPLORATIONS IN MORAL PSYCHOLOGY, P1, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511627125
   Ong AD, 2010, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P358, DOI 10.1177/0963721410388805
   Paleari G., 2005, PERSONALITY SOCIAL P, V31, P368
   Paunonen SV, 1999, J ORGAN BEHAV, V20, P389, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199905)20:3<389::AID-JOB917>3.0.CO;2-G
   Paunonen SV, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P524, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.3.524
   Paunonen SV, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P538, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.538
   Pavot W., 2008, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V3, P137, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760701756946
   Rammstedt B, 2005, DIAGNOSTICA, V51, P195, DOI 10.1026/0012-1924.51.4.195
   Roberts BW, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P3, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.126.1.3
   Worthington EL, 2000, FORGIVENESS, P228
   Sastre M. T. M., 2003, J HAPPINESS STUD, V4, P323, DOI [10.1023/A:1026251630478, DOI 10.1023/A:1026251630478]
   SCHEIER MF, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.6.1063
   Soto CJ, 2011, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V100, P330, DOI 10.1037/a0021717
   Thompson LY, 2005, J PERS, V73, P313, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2005.00311.x
   Toussaint L, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P635, DOI 10.1007/s10902-008-9111-8
   Toussaint LL, 2001, J ADULT DEV, V8, P249, DOI 10.1023/A:1011394629736
   Tsang JA, 2006, COGNITION EMOTION, V20, P138, DOI 10.1080/02699930500172341
   Walker LJ, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P629, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.4.629
   Walker LJ, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V93, P845, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.93.5.845
   Walker LJ, 2010, J PERS, V78, P907, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2010.00637.x
   Watkins P. C., 2004, PSYCHOL GRATITUDE, P167
   Watkins PC, 2003, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V31, P431, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2003.31.5.431
   Watson D, 1994, PANAS X MANUAL POSIT
   Wood A. M., 2007, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V26, P1108
   Wood AM, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V45, P49, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.02.019
   Wood AM, 2010, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V30, P890, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2010.03.005
   Wood AM, 2009, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V46, P443, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.11.012
NR 63
TC 6
BP 397
EP 407
PY 2011
VL 6
IS 5
DI 10.1080/17439760.2011.602099
GA 829YW
UT WOS:000295624100006
ER

PT J
AU Chan, TW
   Koo, A
AF Chan, Tak Wing
   Koo, Anita
TI Parenting Style and Youth Outcomes in the UK
SO EUROPEAN SOCIOLOGICAL REVIEW
J9 EUR SOCIOL REV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Chan, Tak Wing] Univ Oxford, Dept Sociol, Oxford OX1 3UQ, England.
   [Koo, Anita] Hong Kong Polytech Univ, Dept Appl Social Sci, Kowloon, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
RP Chan, TW, Univ Oxford, Dept Sociol, Manor Rd, Oxford OX1 3UQ, England.
EM tw.chan@sociology.ox.ac.uk; anita.koo@inet.polyu.edu.hk
ID FAMILY-STRUCTURE; EDUCATIONAL-ATTAINMENT; PREMARITAL BIRTH;
   UNITED-STATES; ADOLESCENTS; COMPETENCE; BEHAVIORS; PATTERNS; CHILDREN;
   RISK
AB We apply latent class analysis to data on parent-teenager interaction that was collected in the Youth Panel of the British Household Panel Survey. The three parenting styles that we identify-authoritative, authoritarian, and permissive-correspond quite closely to those proposed by child development psychologists. Multivariate analysis shows that parenting style in contemporary UK is structured primarily by family structure and not by social class. There are consistent and strong associations between parenting style and a wide range of youth outcomes, including subjective well-being and self-esteem, health and risky behaviour, and school results and enrolment.
CR ASTONE NM, 1991, AM SOCIOL REV, V56, P309, DOI 10.2307/2096106
   BARNES GM, 1992, J MARRIAGE FAM, V54, P763, DOI 10.2307/353159
   Baumrind D., 1991, J EARLY ADOLESC, V11, P56, DOI DOI 10.1177/0272431691111004
   BAUMRIND D, 1978, YOUTH SOC, V9, P239
   Bersamin M, 2008, J MARRIAGE FAM, V70, P97
   Biblarz TJ, 1999, AM J SOCIOL, V105, P321, DOI 10.1086/210314
   Case A, 2000, ECON J, V110, P781, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00565
   Case A, 2001, EVOL HUM BEHAV, V22, P269, DOI 10.1016/S1090-5138(01)00069-1
   CHERLIN AJ, 1991, SCIENCE, V252, P1386, DOI 10.1126/science.2047851
   Ennet ST, 2001, J MARRIAGE FAM, V63, P48, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2001.00048.x
   Erikson R., 1992, CONSTANT FLUX STUDY
   Ermisch John, 2008, National Institute Economic Review, DOI 10.1177/0027950108096589
   Goldthorpe J. H., 2007, SOCIOLOGY
   Goodman LA, 2007, SOCIOL METHODOL, V37, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9531.2007.00184.x
   Hauser R. M., 2000, MERITOCRACY EC INEQU, P179
   *HOM OFF, 2003, PARL SECR STAT HOM D
   Kiernan KE, 2008, BRIT J SOCIOL, V59, P783, DOI [10.1111/j.1468-4446.2008.00219.x, 10.1111/j.1468-4446.2008.00220_1.x]
   Kohn M. L., 1977, CLASS CONFORMITY STU
   KOHN ML, 1990, AM J SOCIOL, V95, P964, DOI 10.1086/229382
   LAMBORN SD, 1991, CHILD DEV, V62, P1049, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1991.tb01588.x
   Maccoby E.E., 1983, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V4, P1
   McCutcheon AL, 1987, QUANTITATIVE APPL SO, V64
   MCLANAHAN S, 1985, AM J SOCIOL, V90, P873, DOI 10.1086/228148
   McNeal RB, 1999, SOC FORCES, V78, P117
   PEARLIN LI, 1966, AM SOCIOL REV, V31, P466, DOI 10.2307/2090770
   Pong SL, 2005, SOC SCI QUART, V86, P928, DOI 10.1111/j.0038-4941.2005.00364.x
   Sandefur GD, 1999, SOC SCI RES, V28, P331, DOI 10.1006/ssre.1999.0648
   SEWELL WH, 1980, RES SOCIOLOGY ED SOC, V0001
   SEWELL WH, 1970, AM SOCIOL REV, V35, P1014, DOI 10.2307/2093379
   SEWELL WH, 1969, AM SOCIOL REV, V34, P82, DOI 10.2307/2092789
   SHUCKSMITH J, 1995, J ADOLESCENCE, V18, P253, DOI 10.1006/jado.1995.1018
   Whittle S, 2008, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V105, P3652, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0709815105
   Wu LL, 1996, AM SOCIOL REV, V61, P386, DOI 10.2307/2096355
   WU LL, 1993, AM SOCIOL REV, V58, P210, DOI 10.2307/2095967
NR 34
TC 4
BP 385
EP 399
PY 2011
PD JUN
VL 27
IS 3
DI 10.1093/esr/jcq013
GA 780LI
UT WOS:000291857300006
ER

PT J
AU Miyazawa, S
   Iwasaki, S
AF Miyazawa, Shiho
   Iwasaki, Syoichi
TI Do Happy Faces Capture Attention? The Happiness Superiority Effect in
   Attentional Blink
SO EMOTION
J9 EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Miyazawa, Shiho] Shokei Gakuin Univ, Dept Human Psychol, Natori, Miyagi, Japan.
   [Iwasaki, Syoichi] Tohoku Univ, Grad Sch Informat Sci, Sendai, Miyagi 9808574, Japan.
RP Miyazawa, S, Tohoku Univ, Grad Sch Med, Dept Biol Psychiat, Aoba Ku, 1-1 Seiryo Machi, Sendai, Miyagi 9808574, Japan.
EM smiyazawa@med.tohoku.ac.jp
DE attentional blink; facial expression; affective valence
ID VISUAL-SEARCH; FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; EMOTIONAL FACES; ANXIETY; CROWD;
   TASK; BIAS
AB This study investigated the influence of positive affect on attentional blink (AB) with schematic faces. Results of Experiment I showed that the AB effect was smaller for both upright and inverted positive face icons than other face icons (neutral and angry faces) of corresponding orientations, confirming and extending the results of the earlier study by Mack, Pappas, Silverman, and Gay (2002). Results of Experiment 2 demonstrated that this attenuation of AB was unlikely to be attributable to attentional capture by the happy face. Perceptual saliency is suggested as a likely cause of the effect.
CR Anderson AK, 2005, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V134, P258, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.134.2.258
   Anderson AK, 2001, NATURE, V411, P305, DOI 10.1038/35077083
   Arend I, 2002, PSICOTHEMA, V14, P209
   Bar-Haim Y, 2007, PSYCHOL BULL, V133, P1, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.133.1.1
   Bradley BP, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P737
   Calvo MG, 2008, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V137, P471, DOI 10.1037/a0012771
   Calvo MG, 2008, EXP PSYCHOL, V55, P359, DOI 10.1027/1618-3169.55.6.359
   CHUN FK, 1995, J EXPT PSYCHOL HUMAN, V21, P109
   Damjanovic L., J COGNITION IN PRESS
   Eastwood JD, 2001, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V63, P1004, DOI 10.3758/BF03194519
   Fox E, 2005, COGN AFFECT BEHAV NE, V5, P396, DOI 10.3758/CABN.5.4.396
   Frischen A, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P662, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.134.5.662
   HANSEN CH, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.917
   Juth P, 2005, EMOTION, V5, P379, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.5.4.379
   Keil A, 2004, EMOTION, V4, P23, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.4.1.23
   KIROUAC G, 1984, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V59, P147
   Leppanen JM, 2007, VIS COGN, V15, P468, DOI 10.1080/13506280600765333
   Mack A, 2002, CONSCIOUS COGN, V11, P488, DOI 10.1016/S1053-8100(02)00028-4
   Maki WS, 2003, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V65, P188, DOI 10.3758/BF03194794
   MCKELVIE SJ, 1995, SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V34, P325
   Posner M. I., 1978, CHRONOMETRIC EXPLORA
   RAYMOND JE, 1992, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V18, P849, DOI 10.1037//0096-1523.18.3.849
   RYAN TA, 1960, PSYCHOL BULL, V57, P318, DOI 10.1037/h0044320
   Shapiro KL, 1997, TRENDS COGN SCI, V1, P291, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(97)01094-2
   Williams JMG, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V120, P3, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.120.1.3
   Williams MA, 2005, VIS COGN, V12, P29, DOI 10.1080/13506280444000193
NR 26
TC 4
BP 712
EP 716
PY 2010
PD OCT
VL 10
IS 5
DI 10.1037/a0019348
GA 677WV
UT WOS:000284026300011
ER

PT J
AU Holzhausen, M
   Scheidt-Nave, C
   Gaertner, B
   Schneider, A
   Martus, P
AF Holzhausen, M.
   Scheidt-Nave, C.
   Gaertner, B.
   Schneider, A.
   Martus, P.
TI DIFFERENTIAL TRAJECTORIES OF HEALTH AND SUBJECTIVE PRIORITIES IN
   LIFE-SATISFACTION
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Holzhausen, M.; Schneider, A.; Martus, P.] Charite, D-13353 Berlin, Germany.
   [Scheidt-Nave, C.; Gaertner, B.] Robert Koch Inst, Berlin, Germany.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 24
EP 24
PY 2011
PD NOV
VL 51
GA 936PH
UT WOS:000303602000111
ER

PT J
AU Kritz-Silverstein, D
   von Muehlen, D
   Laughlin, GA
   Bettencourt, R
AF Kritz-Silverstein, Donna
   von Muehlen, Denise
   Laughlin, Gail A.
   Bettencourt, Ricki
TI Effects of dehydroepiandrosterone supplementation on cognitive function
   and quality of life: The DHEA and well-ness (DAWN) trial
SO JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN GERIATRICS SOCIETY
J9 J AM GERIATR SOC
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kritz-Silverstein, Donna] Univ Calif San Diego, Dept Family & Prevent Med, Sch Med, La Jolla, CA 92093 USA.
RP Kritz-Silverstein, D, Univ Calif San Diego, Dept Family & Prevent Med, Sch Med, 9500 Gilman Dr,0631-C, La Jolla, CA 92093 USA.
EM dsilverstein@ucsd.edu
DE clinical trial; cognitive function; dehydroepiandrosterone; DHEA;
   quality of life
ID POSTMENOPAUSAL WOMEN; RANCHO-BERNARDO; OLDER MEN; SULFATE; REPLACEMENT;
   HEALTH; SEX; SATISFACTION; DEPRESSION; PARAMETERS
AB OBJECTIVES: To examine the effects of dehydroepiandrosterone (DHEA) supplementation on cognitive function and quality of life in healthy older adults.
   DESIGN: Double-blind, randomized, controlled clinical trial.
   SETTING: Clinical research facility.
   PARTICIPANTS: One hundred ten men and 115 women aged 55 to 85 (mean +/- standard deviation 68 +/- 8).
   INTERVENTION: Fifty milligrams daily oral DHEA versus placebo for 1 year.
   MEASUREMENTS: Six cognitive function tests at baseline and 12 months, the Beck Depression Inventory (BDI), the Medical Outcomes Study 36-item Short Form Survey (SF-36), the Life Satisfaction Index-Z, the Satisfaction with Life Scale, the Female Sexual Function Index (in women), and the 15-item International Index of Erectile Function (in men) at baseline and 3, 6, and 12 months.
   RESULTS: There were no differences between the DHEA and placebo groups in change over time in cognitive function (P >.10). Over time, BDI scores decreased for men (P=.006) and women (P=.02), and Satisfaction with Life Scale scores increased for women (P=.004), but there were no differences between the DHEA and placebo groups over time on these measures or the SF-36, Life Satisfaction Index-Z scale, or sexual function scales (P >.10).
   CONCLUSION: DHEA supplementation has no benefit on cognitive performance or well-being in healthy older adults, and it should not be recommended for that purpose in the general population.
CR Arlt W, 2000, ENDOCR RES, V26, P505
   Barnhart KT, 1999, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V84, P3896, DOI 10.1210/jc.84.11.3896
   BARRETTCONNOR E, 1994, J AM GERIATR SOC, V42, P420
   Barrett-Connor E, 1999, J AM GERIATR SOC, V47, P685
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   BERKMAN LF, 1993, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V46, P1129, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(93)90112-E
   Berr C, 1996, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V93, P13410, DOI 10.1073/pnas.93.23.13410
   BORKOWSK.JG, 1967, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V5, P135, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(67)90015-2
   Bovenberg SA, 2005, NETH J MED, V63, P300
   BUSCHKE H, 1974, NEUROLOGY, V24, P1019
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Finckh A, 2005, J RHEUMATOL, V32, P1336
   FROMMAUCH D, 1983, J CLIN NEUROPSYCHOL, V5, P221, DOI 10.1080/01688638308401171
   Glei DA, 2004, EXP GERONTOL, V39, P321, DOI 10.1016/j.exger.2003.11.003
   Evans JG, 2006, COCHRANE DB SYST REV, DOI 10.1002/14651858.CD006221
   Hoffman SW, 2003, J NEUROTRAUM, V20, P859, DOI 10.1089/089771503322385791
   KAPLAN E, 1982, BOSTON NAMING TEST P
   MORTOLA JF, 1990, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V71, P696
   ORENTREICH N, 1984, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V59, P551
   Parsons TD, 2006, INT J NEUROSCI, V116, P141, DOI 10.1080/00207450500341506
   Rosen R, 2000, J SEX MARITAL THER, V26, P191, DOI 10.1080/009262300278597
   Rosen RC, 1997, UROLOGY, V49, P822, DOI 10.1016/S0090-4295(97)00238-0
   SUNDERLAND T, 1989, LANCET, V2, P570
   TENG EL, 1987, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V48, P314
   van Niekerk JK, 2001, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V26, P591, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4530(01)00014-2
   von Muhlen D, 2007, CONTEMP CLIN TRIALS, V28, P153, DOI 10.1016/j.cct.2006.04.009
   VONMUHLEN D, 2007, EFFECT DEHYDROEPIAND
   WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199206000-00002
   Wolf OT, 1997, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V82, P2363, DOI 10.1210/jc.82.7.2363
   Wolf OT, 1998, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V23, P617
   Wolkowitz OM, 1995, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V774, P337
   WOOD V, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P465
   Yen SSC, 1995, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V774, P128, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1995.tb17377.x
NR 33
TC 25
BP 1292
EP 1298
PY 2008
PD JUL
VL 56
IS 7
DI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2008.01768.x
GA 332HJ
UT WOS:000258073800019
ER

PT J
AU Vecchio, GM
   Gerbino, M
   Pastorelli, C
   Del Bove, G
   Caprara, GV
AF Vecchio, Giovanni Maria
   Gerbino, Maria
   Pastorelli, Concetta
   Del Bove, Giannetta
   Caprara, Gian Vittorio
TI Multi-faceted self-efficacy beliefs as predictors of life satisfaction
   in late adolescence
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Roma La Sapienza, Fac Psychol 2, Rome, Italy.
   Univ Roma La Sapienza, Dept Psychol, Rome, Italy.
   Univ Roma La Sapienza, Inter Univ Ctr Res Origins Prosocial & Antisocial, Rome, Italy.
RP Vecchio, GM, Univ Roma La Sapienza, Fac Psychol 2, Rome, Italy.
EM giovanni.vecchio@uniromal.it
DE self-efficacy beliefs; academic achievement; peer preference; life
   satisfaction; longitudinal study
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; REGULATORY EFFICACY; PEER RELATIONS; BEHAVIOR;
   CHILDREN; CHILDHOOD; PERSONALITY; DEPRESSION; REJECTION; PATHWAYS
AB In a longitudinal design, 650 young adolescents' multi-faceted self-efficacy beliefs (academic, social and self-regulatory), academic achievement and peer preference in middle school were used to predict life satisfaction five years later.
   Hierarchical regression analysis showed that for both genders, academic and social self-efficacy beliefs in early adolescence were better predictors of life satisfaction in late adolescence than early academic achievement and peer preference. Furthermore, change in academic and social self-efficacy beliefs significantly contributed to predict life satisfaction over the course of five years. (c) 2007 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Bandura A., 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   Bandura A, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P125, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.1.125
   Bandura A, 2001, CHILD DEV, V72, P187, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00273
   Bandura A, 2003, CHILD DEV, V74, P769, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00567
   Bandura A., 2006, SELF EFFICACY BELIEF, V5, P1
   Bandura A, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P258, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.2.258
   Bandura A, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P1206, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01791.x
   Berndt T. J., 1996, CO THEY KEEP FRIENDS, P346
   BURKS VS, 1995, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V7, P683
   Cairns R. D., 1994, LIFELINES RISKS PATH
   Caprara G. V., 2005, EUROPEAN PSYCHOL, V4, P275
   Caprara G. V., 2006, EPIDEMIOL PSICHIAT S, V15, P29
   Caprara GV, 2002, EUR PSYCHOL, V7, P63, DOI 10.1027//1016-9040.7.1.63
   CAPRARA GV, UNPUB PERSONAL DETER
   Caprara GV, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V37, P751, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2003.11.003
   Caprara GV, 2000, PSYCHOL SCI, V11, P302, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00260
   Caprara GV, 2003, J PERS, V71, P943, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.7106003
   Cheng H, 2002, J ADOLESCENCE, V25, P327, DOI 10.1006/yjado.475
   Cicchetti D, 1998, AM PSYCHOL, V53, P221, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.53.2.221
   COIE JD, 1988, CHILD DEV, V59, P815, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1988.tb03237.x
   COMPAS BE, 1995, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V46, P265, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.46.020195.001405
   Damon W, 2004, ANN AM ACAD POLIT SS, V591, P13, DOI 10.1177/0002716203260092
   DAMON W, 2003, DEV ASSETS ASSET BUI, P47
   DEW T, 1994, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V32, P185, DOI 10.1016/0022-4405(94)90010-8
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dodge KA, 2003, CHILD DEV, V74, P374, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.7402004
   Gilman R, 2003, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V18, P192, DOI 10.1521/scpq.18.2.192.21858
   Gullone E, 1999, BEHAV CHANGE, V16, P127, DOI 10.1375/bech.16.2.127
   Huebner ES, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V66, P3, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000007497.57754.e3
   Jessor R., 1998, NEW PERSPECTIVES ADO
   Kirkcaldy B, 2004, EUR PSYCHOL, V9, P107, DOI 10.1027/1016-9040.9.2.107
   Lerner R., 2004, HDB ADOLESCENT PSYCH
   LEUNG JP, 1992, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V21, P653, DOI 10.1007/BF01538737
   McKnight CG, 2002, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V39, P677, DOI 10.1002/pits.10062
   MOFFITT TE, 1993, PSYCHOL REV, V100, P674, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.100.4.674
   NEWCOMB AF, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V113, P99, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.113.1.99
   Pajares F., 2006, SELF EFFICACY BELIEF, P339
   Pastorelli C, 2001, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V17, P87, DOI 10.1027//1015-5759.17.2.87
   Prinstein MJ, 2002, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V12, P325, DOI 10.1111/1532-7795.00036
   Roeser RW, 1999, J ADOLESCENT RES, V14, P135, DOI 10.1177/0743558499142002
   ROGOSA D, 1995, ANAL CHANGE, P3
   Rubin K.H., 2006, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL
   Schunk D. H., 2002, DEV ACHIEVEMENT MOTI, P16
   Zullig KJ, 2001, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V29, P279, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(01)00269-5
NR 44
TC 18
BP 1807
EP 1818
PY 2007
PD NOV
VL 43
IS 7
DI 10.1016/j.paid.2007.05.018
GA 231WI
UT WOS:000250979500016
ER

PT J
AU O'Rourke, N
AF O'Rourke, N
TI Cognitive adaptation and women's adjustment to conjugal bereavement
SO JOURNAL OF WOMEN & AGING
J9 J WOMEN AGING
LA English
DT Article
C1 Simon Fraser Univ, Harbour Ctr, Ctr Gerontol Res, Vancouver, BC V6B 5K3, Canada.
   Simon Fraser Univ, Harbour Ctr, Gerontol Res Program, Vancouver, BC V6B 5K3, Canada.
RP O'Rourke, N, Simon Fraser Univ, Harbour Ctr, Ctr Gerontol Res, 515 W Hastings St,Suite 2800, Vancouver, BC V6B 5K3, Canada.
EM ORourke@sfu.ca
DE bereavement; cognitive adaptation; well-being; widowed women
ID SUSPECTED DEMENTIA PATIENTS; OLDER-ADULTS; MARITAL AGGRANDIZEMENT; LIFE
   SCALE; SATISFACTION; NEUROTICISM; HEALTH; DEPRESSION; VALIDATION;
   WIDOWHOOD
AB Conjugal bereavement is experienced by the majority of older women in enduring relationships. Although most experience considerable distress in the immediate aftermath of this loss, the majority adjusts over the course of time. The current study of self-selected participants applies the theory of cognitive adaptation in an attempt to distinguish between women who have successfully adjusted to the death of their husbands versus those who exhibit prolonged distress. Results of this study suggest that positivity biases in personally relevant information processing (i.e., self-deception, marital aggrandizement, dispositional optimism) are significantly associated with life satisfaction and the absence of psychiatric distress. The contribution of cognitive adaptation is maintained over and above that provided by personality variables (i.e., neuroticism, extraversion, openness to experience). Intervention strategies to treat enduring distress among widowed women are considered on the basis of these findings.
CR Alloy L., 1988, COGNITIVE PROCESS, P223
   BARRETT CJ, 1978, W SOC SCI ASS DENV
   BEUTLER LE, 1987, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V55, P550, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.55.4.550
   BURVILL PW, 1983, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V17, P237, DOI 10.3109/00048678309161279
   Carr D, 2000, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V55, pS197
   CARR D, 2001, J GERONTOL, V54, pS237
   Costa Paul T., 1992, PROFESSIONAL MANUAL
   COSTA PT, 1985, AM PSYCHOL, V40, P19, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.40.1.19
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Goldberg DP, 1978, MANUAL GEN HLTH QUES
   Holmes J., 1967, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V11, P213
   Jahoda M, 1958, CURRENT CONCEPTS POS
   JUNI S, 12 MENTAL MEASUREMEN
   KESSLER RC, 1985, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V36, P531, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.36.020185.002531
   LARSEN RJ, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P480, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.3.480
   McDowell L., 1996, MEASURING HLTH GUIDE
   MORGAN DL, 1989, GERONTOLOGIST, V29, P101
   O'Rourke N, 2001, MEAS EVAL COUNS DEV, V34, P66
   O'Rourke N, 1998, CAN J AGING, V17, P384, DOI 10.1017/S0714980800012666
   OROURKE N, 2002, CONSTRUCTIVISM HUMAN, V7, P65
   OROURKE N, 2002, ANN M AM PSYCH ASS C
   ORourke N, 1996, PSYCHOL AGING, V11, P377
   O'Rourke N, 2002, J PERS ASSESS, V78, P301, DOI 10.1207/S15327752JPA7802_06
   Paulhus D. L, 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY, P17
   PAULHUS DL, 1994, UNPUB BALANCED INVEN
   PAVOT W, 1993, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V28, P4
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   RAPHAEL B, 1977, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V34, P450
   SCHEIER MF, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.6.1063
   SCOGIN F, 1994, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V62, P69, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.62.1.69
   Seeman TE, 2000, AM J HEALTH PROMOT, V14, P362
   Stroebe W., 2001, HDB BEREAVEMENT RES, P349, DOI 10.1037/10436-015
   STROEBE W, 1988, J SOC ISSUES, V44, P143
   Taylor SE, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P99, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.99
   THOMPSON LW, 1987, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V55, P385, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.55.3.385
   VACHON MLS, 1980, AM J PSYCHIAT, V137, P1380
   Vieweg B., 1983, J OPER PSYCHIATR, V14, P74
   Watt L.M., 1996, REV QUEBECOISE PSYCH, V17, P101
NR 40
TC 13
BP 87
EP 104
PY 2004
VL 16
IS 1-2
DI 10.1300/J074v16n01_07
GA 831HT
UT WOS:000222186200007
ER

PT J
AU Sullivan, MD
AF Sullivan, MD
TI Maintaining good morale in old age
SO WESTERN JOURNAL OF MEDICINE
J9 WESTERN J MED
LA English
DT Article
RP Sullivan, MD, UNIV WASHINGTON,SCH MED,DEPT PSYCHIAT & BEHAV SCI,BOX 356560,SEATTLE,WA 98195, USA.
ID PRIMARY-CARE PATIENTS; GERIATRIC DEPRESSION; LIFE SATISFACTION; MAJOR
   DEPRESSION; MINOR DEPRESSION; HEALTH; ASSOCIATION; DEMENTIA; EFFICACY;
   BENEFIT
AB Traditional aging studies have seen life's later years as a time of inevitable biological and social decline, Psychological decline might also be expected, but this is not true for most older people, according to epidemiologic studies, Thus, we must ask: Why is aging not as emotionally threatening as might be expected? Why do some older people do better than others? How should medicine address these issues? It is only possible to understand the successful emotional aging of most elders if the customary diathesis-stress model is supplemented by a developmental perspective, Expectations as well as capacities diminish with aging, This means that subjective health appears more tightly linked with morale than objective health, Some older people experience recurrence of mental disorders (for example, major depression) first present earlier in life, Others experience new disorders such as minor depression in response to biological or social losses, As geriatric medicine comes to increasingly focus on chronic disease, attention to morale is an important strategy for maximizing quality of life, Physicians will need improved skills in the detection and treatment of problems in morale if they are to provide optimum care for their older patients.
CR ALEXOPOULOS GS, 1996, COMPREHENSIVE REV GE, V2, P563
   ALEXOPOULOS GS, 1993, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V34, P141, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(93)90383-O
   ALEXOPOULOS GS, 1987, AM J PSYCHIAT, V144, P1480
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   AREAN PA, 1993, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V61, P1003, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.61.6.1003
   ARONSON TA, 1987, CONVULSIVE THER, V3, P251
   BALTES PB, 1991, PSYCHOL MED, V21, P837
   BARBERGERGATEAU P, 1992, J GERONTOL, V47, pS588
   Beekman ATF, 1995, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V36, P65, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(95)00061-5
   Berg Stig, 1996, P323
   Birren James E., 1996, P3
   BLAZER D, 1991, J GERONTOL, V46, pM210
   BLAZER D, 1987, GERONTOLOGIST, V27, P281
   Koenig H G, 1992, Clin Geriatr Med, V8, P235
   BROADHEAD WE, 1990, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V264, P2524, DOI 10.1001/jama.264.19.2524
   BROWN SL, 1995, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V48, P445, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(94)00188-V
   CASSILETH BR, 1984, NEW ENGL J MED, V311, P506, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198408233110805
   Alexopoulos G S, 1992, Clin Geriatr Med, V8, P363
   CLAYTON PJ, 1990, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V51, P34
   COCKERHAM WC, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P349
   COHLER BJ, 1996, COMPREHENSIVE REV GE, V2, P153
   COLE MG, 1990, CAN MED ASSOC J, V143, P633
   CONWELL Y, 1996, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V4, P534
   CROSS S, 1991, HUM DEV, V34, P230
   DAVISBERMAN J, 1990, J PSYCHOL, V124, P207
   DUNNER DL, 1990, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V144, P488
   Filipp Sigrun-Heide, 1996, P218
   FRANK E, 1991, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V48, P1053
   FRIERSON RL, 1991, ARCH INTERN MED, V151, P141, DOI 10.1001/archinte.151.1.141
   Gagliese L, 1997, PAIN, V70, P3, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(96)03266-6
   Gatz Margaret, 1996, P365
   Gompertz B., 1825, PHILOS T ROY SOC LON, V115, P513, DOI DOI 10.1098/RSTL.1825.0026
   HELLERSTEIN DJ, 1993, AM J PSYCHIAT, V150, P1169
   *I MED, 1996, HLTH OUTC OLD PEOPL
   JACOBS S, 1993, PATHOLOGIC GRIEF
   JAGGER C, 1991, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V20, P234, DOI 10.1093/ije/20.1.234
   Kaplan G. A., 1993, J AGING HEALTH, V5, P140, DOI 10.1177/089826439300500107
   KAREGE F, 1989, PSYCHIAT RES, V30, P103, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(89)90177-7
   KESSLER RC, 1994, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V30, P15, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(94)90147-3
   Koenig HG, 1996, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V4, pS14
   KOENIG HG, 1990, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V5, P123, DOI 10.1002/gps.930050210
   Kramer S I, 1992, Clin Geriatr Med, V8, P289
   KRISHNAN KRR, 1996, AM J GERIATR PSYCH S, V4, P22
   Leaf P., 1991, PSYCHIAT DISORDERS A, P53
   Lebowitz BD, 1996, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V4, pS3
   LEVIN JS, 1994, SOC SCI MED, V38, P1475, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)90109-0
   Lieberman M. A., 1983, EXPERIENCE OLD AGE S
   MANNING WG, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P541, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199206000-00007
   MARKIDES KS, 1987, GERONTOLOGIST, V27, P660
   MARMAR CR, 1988, AM J PSYCHIAT, V145, P203
   McFadden Susan H., 1996, P162
   MCINTOSH JL, 1994, ELDER SUICIDE RES TH, P7, DOI 10.1037/10159-001
   MELLSTROM D, 1982, SCAND J SOC MED, V10, P33
   MILDARSKY E, 1991, REV PERSONALITY SOC, V12, P238
   MOSSEY JM, 1996, J GERONTOL, V51, P7172
   OXMAN TE, 1990, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V31, P174
   Parkes CM, 1983, RECOVERY BEREAVEMENT
   Pasternak RE, 1997, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V5, P54
   PAYKEL ES, 1988, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V14, P83, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(88)90075-4
   RAKOWSKI W, 1990, J AGING HEALTH, V2, P59
   REYNOLDS CF, 1992, AM J PSYCHIAT, V149, P1687
   REYNOLDS CF, 1992, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V31, P69, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(92)90007-M
   Roy R, 1987, CLIN J PAIN, V3, P102, DOI 10.1097/00002508-198703020-00005
   Ruth Jan-Erik, 1996, P308
   RUTZ W, 1992, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V85, P457, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1992.tb03212.x
   SANO M, 1989, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V46, P1284
   SCHNEIDER LS, 1996, AM J GERIATR PSYCH S, V4, P551
   SCHNEIDER LS, 1988, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V15, P195, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(88)90091-2
   SCOGIN F, 1994, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V62, P69, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.62.1.69
   SEEMAN TE, 1987, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V126, P714
   SIMON GE, 1995, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V52, P850
   SMITH J, 1993, AGEING SOC, V13, P551, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X00001367
   SPITZER RL, 1994, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V272, P1749, DOI 10.1001/jama.272.22.1749
   STEWART JW, 1992, AM J PSYCHIAT, V149, P615
   STOLAR GE, 1992, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V35, P305, DOI 10.2190/NEK7-5WGN-YEQU-N2CN
   Stroebe Margaret S., 1993, P175, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511664076.013
   TURK DC, 1995, PAIN, V61, P93, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(94)00167-D
   Unutzer J, 1997, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V277, P1618, DOI 10.1001/jama.277.20.1618
   WEISSMAN MM, 1978, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V35, P1304
   WILCZYNSKI W, 1992, AM ZOOL, V32, P15
   WRAGG RE, 1989, AM J PSYCHIAT, V146, P577
   YESAVAGE JA, 1988, PSYCHOPHARMACOL BULL, V24, P709
   ZISOOK S, 1996, COMPREHENSIVE REV GE, V2, P529
NR 83
TC 9
BP 276
EP 284
PY 1997
PD OCT
VL 167
IS 4
GA YB464
UT WOS:A1997YB46400014
ER

PT J
AU Bryant, RA
   Marosszeky, JE
   Crooks, J
   Baguley, IJ
   Gurka, JA
AF Bryant, RA
   Marosszeky, JE
   Crooks, J
   Baguley, IJ
   Gurka, JA
TI Interaction of posttraumatic stress disorder and chronic pain following
   traumatic brain injury
SO JOURNAL OF HEAD TRAUMA REHABILITATION
J9 J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ New S Wales, Sch Psychol, Sydney, NSW 2052, Australia.
   Westmead Hosp, Brain Injury Rehabil Unit, Sydney, NSW, Australia.
RP Bryant, RA, Univ New S Wales, Sch Psychol, Sydney, NSW 2052, Australia.
ID HEAD-INJURY; PSEUDOMEMORIES; VETERANS; COMBAT; SCALE
AB Objective: To investigate the association between posttraumatic stress disorder (PTSD) and chronic pain in patients who had sustained a severe traumatic brain Injury (TBI). Design: Correlational relationships between pain variables and PTSD measures were examined in a cohort study. Setting: An adult tertiary care center brain injury clinic. Patients: Ninety-six persons with severe TBI. Outcome Measures: The Posttraumatic Stress Disorder interview (PTSD-I), a modified McGill Pain Questionnaire, the Beck Depression Inventory (BDI), the General Health Questionnaire (GHQ), the Community Integration Questionnaire (CIQ), the Satisfaction with Life Scale (SWL), and the Coping Style Questionnaire (CSQ). Results: More persons with chronic pain reported PTSD than did those without pain. The relationship between pain severity and depression, functional adjustment, and satisfaction with life was mediated by severity of PTSD. Pain severity was significantly associated with an avoidant coping style. Conclusions: Effective rehabilitation of persons with chronic pain following severe TBI should recognize the role of posttraumatic stress in the maintenance of dysfunctional reactions. Specific interventions that address adaptive coping mechanisms to reduce PTSD may enhance rehabilitation for persons with TDI who suffer chronic pain.
CR *AM PSYCH ASS, 1988, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   Beckham JC, 1997, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V43, P379, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(97)00129-3
   Billings A G, 1981, J Behav Med, V4, P139, DOI 10.1007/BF00844267
   BRYAN S, 1995, HEALTH POLICY, V33, P31, DOI 10.1016/0168-8510(94)00699-F
   BRYANT RA, IN PRESS AM J PSYCHI
   BRYANT RA, 1993, PAIN, V52, P379
   BRYANT RA, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P537, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.104.3.537
   Bryant RA, 1998, APPL COGNITIVE PSYCH, V12, P81, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0720(199802)12:1<81::AID-ACP507>3.0.CO;2-8
   Bryant RA, 1996, J TRAUMA STRESS, V9, P621
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Difede JA, 1997, PAIN, V72, P245, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(97)00045-6
   DROTTNING M, 1995, NORD J PSYCHIAT, V49, P293, DOI 10.3109/08039489509011919
   HALL KM, 1992, NEUROREHABILITATION, V2, P98
   JENSEN MP, 1991, PAIN, V47, P249, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(91)90216-K
   KEEFE FJ, 1990, BEHAV THER, V21, P49, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(05)80188-1
   King LA, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P420, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.420
   Lahz S, 1996, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V77, P889, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(96)90275-0
   LAHZ S, 1997, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V12, P86
   LEESHALEY PR, 1993, ARCH CLIN NEUROPSYCH, V8, P203, DOI 10.1016/0887-6177(93)90036-Z
   MCMILLAN TM, 1991, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V159, P431, DOI 10.1192/bjp.159.3.431
   MUSE M, 1985, PAIN, V23, P295, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(85)90108-3
   O'Toole BI, 1998, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V32, P32, DOI 10.3109/00048679809062703
   SBORDONE RJ, 1995, BRAIN INJURY, V9, P405, DOI 10.3109/02699059509005780
   SCHREIBER S, 1993, PAIN, V54, P107, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(93)90105-X
   SHORES EA, 1986, MED J AUSTRALIA, V144, P569
   SMITH TW, 1986, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V54, P573, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.54.4.573
   WARDA G, IN PRESS BEHAV RES T
   WATSON CG, 1991, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V47, P179, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(199103)47:2<179::AID-JCLP2270470202>3.0.CO;2-P
   Willer B, 1993, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V8, P75
   YAMAGUCHI M, 1992, HEADACHE, V32, P427, DOI 10.1111/j.1526-4610.1992.hed3209427.x
NR 31
TC 46
BP 588
EP 594
PY 1999
PD DEC
VL 14
IS 6
GA 269AV
UT WOS:000084454300006
ER

PT J
AU Yonkers, KA
   Dyck, IR
   Warshaw, M
   Keller, MB
AF Yonkers, KA
   Dyck, IR
   Warshaw, M
   Keller, MB
TI Factors predicting the clinical course of generalised anxiety disorder
SO BRITISH JOURNAL OF PSYCHIATRY
J9 BRIT J PSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Texas, SW Med Ctr, Dept Psychiat, Dallas, TX USA.
   Univ Texas, SW Med Ctr, Dept Obstet & Gynecol, Dallas, TX USA.
   Brown Univ, Dept Psychiat & Human Behav, Providence, RI 02912 USA.
RP Yonkers, KA, Yale Univ, Sch Med, Dept Psychiat, 15 Honeysuckle Hill Lane, Easton, CT 06612 USA.
ID FOLLOW-UP EVALUATION; PANIC DISORDER; DEPRESSION; MORBIDITY; RELAPSE
AB Background Cross-sectional data show that generalised anxiety disorder (GAD) is a chronic condition with episodes lasting much longer than the six-month minimum required by DSM -III- R and DSM-IV. Although GAD is chronic, little is known about factors influencing illness duration.
   Aims To investigate variables that influence the clinical course of GAD.
   Method A total of 167 patients with GAD participated in the Harvard-Brown Anxiety Research Program. Patients were assessed at intake and re-examined at six- to twelve-month intervals for five years. Kaplan- Meier curves were constructed to assess the likelihood of remission. Regression analysis was used to investigate factors predicting full or partial remission.
   Results The rate of remission was 0.38 after five years. Diminished likelihood of remission was associated with low overall life satisfaction, poor spousal or family relationships, a concurrent cluster B or C personality disorder and a low global assessment score.
   Conclusions Full or partial remissions were less likely to occur in patients with poor relationships and personality disorders. These patients should be given more intensive and possibly multi-modal therapy.
   Declaration of interest Practical support from the Upjohn Company and the National Institute of Mental Health (see Acknowledgements).
CR ALNAES R, 1990, J NERV MENT DIS, V178, P693, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199011000-00004
   American Psychiatric Association, 1987, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   American Psychiatric Association, 1980, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   ANDERSON DJ, 1984, AM J PSYCHIAT, V141, P572
   ANGST J, 1991, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V84, P446, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1991.tb03176.x
   BARLOW DH, 1986, AM J PSYCHIAT, V143, P40
   BARLOW DH, 1986, J NERV MENT DIS, V174, P63, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198602000-00001
   BLAZER DG, 1991, PSYCHIAT DISORDERS A, P181
   Durham RC, 1997, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V36, P101
   DYCK L, 2000, IN PRESS J PERSONALI
   ENDICOTT J, 1978, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V35, P837
   ENDICOTT J, 1976, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V33, P766
   GASPERINI M, 1990, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V31, P363, DOI 10.1016/0010-440X(90)90044-S
   Kalbfleish JD, 1980, STAT ANAL FAILURE TI
   KELLER MB, 1994, J NERV MENT DIS, V182, P290, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199405000-00007
   KELLER MB, 1987, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V44, P540
   Loranger AW, 1987, J PERSONALITY DISORD, V1, P1, DOI 10.1521/pedi.1987.1.1.1
   MANCUSO DM, 1993, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V34, P441, DOI 10.1016/0010-440X(93)90072-C
   MASSION AO, 1993, AM J PSYCHIAT, V150, P600
   RICKELS K, 1990, Journal of Clinical Psychopharmacology, V10, p101S
   Schweizer E, 1995, PSYCHIAT CLIN N AM, V18, P843
   Spitzer R.L., 1990, STRUCTURED CLIN INTE
   WARSHAW MG, 1994, J PSYCHIAT RES, V28, P531, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(94)90043-4
   Yonkers KA, 1996, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V168, P308, DOI 10.1192/bjp.168.3.308
NR 25
TC 90
BP 544
EP 549
PY 2000
PD JUN
VL 176
DI 10.1192/bjp.176.6.544
GA 322VV
UT WOS:000087530700010
ER

PT J
AU HANSEN, M
AF HANSEN, M
TI LAWYER ANALYSIS - HOW TO FIND HAPPINESS IN COMPETITION
SO ABA JOURNAL
J9 ABA J
LA English
DT Editorial Material
NR 0
TC 0
BP 116
EP 116
PY 1994
PD APR
VL 80
GA NE037
UT WOS:A1994NE03700061
ER

PT J
AU Owen, AL
   Videras, J
   Willemsen, C
AF Owen, Ann L.
   Videras, Julio
   Willemsen, Christina
TI Democracy, Participation, and Life Satisfaction
SO SOCIAL SCIENCE QUARTERLY
J9 SOC SCI QUART
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Owen, Ann L.; Videras, Julio; Willemsen, Christina] Hamilton Coll, Clinton, NY 13323 USA.
RP Videras, J, Hamilton Coll, 198 Coll Hill Rd, Clinton, NY 13323 USA.
EM jvideras@hamilton.edu
ID HAPPINESS; INSTITUTIONS; POLITICS
AB Objectives. We examine whether democracy, political participation, and differing systems of democracy influence individual levels of subjective well-being. Methods. We use individual data on life satisfaction and characteristics related to satisfaction for approximately 46 countries. We estimate ordered probit models with country and time dummy variables and cluster-adjusted robust standard errors. Results. Democracy is positively correlated with individual levels of well-being. The opportunity to participate in the political process and whether the democracy is parliamentary or presidential are related to individual well-being. Conclusions. Democratic institutions influence subjective well-being. The well-being of individuals with minority political views decreases in parliamentary systems.
CR COSTA PT, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P853, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.5.853
   DIENER E, 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P851, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.851
   Diener E., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P41, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1010076127199
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P434
   Di Tella R, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P335, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.1.335
   Di Tella R, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P25
   DORN D, 2005, 200512 U ST GALL DEP
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Frey BS, 2000, ECON J, V110, P918, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00570
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Friedman B. M., 2005, MORAL CONSEQUENCES E
   Gerring J, 2005, AM POLIT SCI REV, V99, P567
   Gwartney J., 2006, EC FREEDOM WORLD 200
   Helliwell JF, 2004, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V359, P1435, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1522
   Helliwell JF, 2003, ECON MODEL, V20, P331, DOI 10.1016/S0264-9993(02)00057-3
   HUBER JD, 1994, WORLD POLIT, V46, P291, DOI 10.2307/2950684
   Inglehart R., 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W, P165, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1745-6924.2008.00078.X
   Iversen T, 2006, AM POLIT SCI REV, V100, P165
   Kahneman D, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P3, DOI 10.1257/089533006776526030
   LANE R, 2000, DECLINE HAPPINESS MA
   Lijphart A., 1999, PATTERNS DEMOCRACY G
   Lijphart Arend, 1984, DEMOCRACIES
   Linz Juan, 1990, J DEMOCR, V1, P51
   Lykken D., 1999, HAPPINESS NATURE NUR
   MAINWARING S, 1993, COMP POLIT STUD, V26, P198, DOI 10.1177/0010414093026002003
   Persson T, 2006, AM ECON REV, V96, P319, DOI 10.1257/000282806777212396
   Persson T, 1999, EUR ECON REV, V43, P699, DOI 10.1016/S0014-2921(98)00131-7
   PERSSON TG, 2003, 10176 NBER
   Persson T, 2003, MUNICH LECT ECON, P1
   Peterson C., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P288
   Peterson C., 1993, LEARNED HELPLESSNESS
   Putnam R, 2000, BOWLING ALONE COLLAP
   Radcliff B, 2005, SOC FORCES, V84, P513, DOI 10.1353/sof.2005.0118
   SANDVIK E, 1993, J PERS, V61, P317, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1993.tb00283.x
   SELIGMAN M, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P421
   VEENHOVEN R, 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W
   Verba S., 1995, VOICE EQUALITY CIVIC
NR 38
TC 2
BP 987
EP 1005
PY 2008
PD DEC
VL 89
IS 4
DI 10.1111/j.1540-6237.2008.00595.x
GA 361AD
UT WOS:000260099000010
ER

PT J
AU Wigman, JTW
   Collip, D
   Wichers, M
   Delespaul, P
   Derom, C
   Thiery, E
   Vollebergh, WAM
   Lataster, T
   Jacobs, N
   Myin-Germeys, I
   van Os, J
AF Wigman, Johanna T. W.
   Collip, Dina
   Wichers, Marieke
   Delespaul, Philippe
   Derom, Catherine
   Thiery, Evert
   Vollebergh, Wilma A. M.
   Lataster, Tineke
   Jacobs, Nele
   Myin-Germeys, Inez
   van Os, Jim
TI Altered Transfer of Momentary Mental States (ATOMS) as the Basic Unit of
   Psychosis Liability in Interaction with Environment and Emotions
SO PLOS ONE
J9 PLOS ONE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Wigman, Johanna T. W.; Collip, Dina; Wichers, Marieke; Delespaul, Philippe; Lataster, Tineke; Jacobs, Nele; Myin-Germeys, Inez; van Os, Jim] Maastricht Univ, Med Ctr, Dept Psychiat & Psychol, Sch Mental Hlth & Neurosci, Maastricht, Netherlands.
   [Wigman, Johanna T. W.; Vollebergh, Wilma A. M.] Univ Utrecht, Dept Interdisciplinary Social Sci, Utrecht, Netherlands.
   [Derom, Catherine] Catholic Univ, Dept Human Genet, Univ Hosp Gasthuisberg, Louvain, Belgium.
   [Thiery, Evert] Assoc Sci Res Multiple Births, Ghent, Belgium.
   [Jacobs, Nele] Open Univ Netherlands, Fac Psychol, Heerlen, Netherlands.
   [van Os, Jim] Kings Coll London, Dept Psychosis Studies, Kings Hlth Partners, Inst Psychiat, London WC2R 2LS, England.
RP van Os, J, Maastricht Univ, Med Ctr, Dept Psychiat & Psychol, Sch Mental Hlth & Neurosci, Maastricht, Netherlands.
EM j.vanos@maastrichtuniversity.nl
ID DAILY-LIFE STRESS; GENERAL-POPULATION; CHILDHOOD TRAUMA; POSITIVE
   EMOTIONS; COGNITIVE MODEL; GENETIC RISK; SCHIZOPHRENIA; DEPRESSION;
   REACTIVITY; SYMPTOMS
AB Psychotic disorders are thought to represent altered neural function. However, research has failed to map diagnostic categories to alterations in neural networks. It is proposed that the basic unit of psychotic psychopathology is the moment-to-moment expression of subtle anomalous experiences of subclinical psychosis, and particularly its tendency to persist from moment-to-moment in daily life, under the influence of familial, environmental, emotional and cognitive factors. In a general population twin sample (n =579) and in a study of patients with psychotic disorder (n = 57), their non-psychotic siblings (n = 59) and unrelated controls (n = 75), the experience sampling paradigm (ESM; repetitive, random sampling of momentary mental states and context) was applied. We analysed, in a within-person prospective design, (i) transfer of momentary anomalous experience at time point (t-1) to time point (t) in daily life, and (ii) moderating effects of negative affect, positive affect, daily stressors, IQ and childhood trauma. Additionally, (iii) familial associations between persistence of momentary anomalous experience and psychotic symptomatology were investigated. Higher level of schizotypy in the twins (but not higher level of psychotic symptoms in patients) predicted more persistence of momentary anomalous experience in daily life, both within subjects and across relatives. Persistence of momentary anomalous experience was highest in patients, intermediate in their siblings and lowest in controls. In both studies, persistence of momentary anomalous experience was moderated by higher levels of negative affect, daily stressors and childhood trauma (only in twins), and by lower levels of positive affect. The study of alterations in the moment-to-moment transfer of subtle anomalous experience of psychosis, resulting in their persistence, helps to explain why psychotic and emotional dysregulation tend to cluster in a single phenotype such as schizophrenia, and how familial and environmental risks increase the risk of expression of psychosis from, first, subtle momentary anomalous experience to, second, observable clinical symptoms.
CR Bernstein DP, 2003, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V27, P169, DOI 10.1016/S0145-2134(02)00541-0
   Borsboom D, 2012, PLOS ONE, V6
   Collip D, 2011, Psychol Med, V41, P911, DOI 10.1017/S0033291710001558
   Delespaul PAEG, 1995, ASSESSING SCHIZOPHRE
   Derogatis LR, 1977, SCL 90 ADM SCORING P
   Dominguez MDG, 2010, AM J PSYCHIAT, V167, P1075, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.2010.09060883
   Freeman D, 2007, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V27, P425, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2006.10.004
   Garety PA, 2001, PSYCHOL MED, V31, P189
   Kahn RS, 2011, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V68, P138, DOI 10.1001/archgenpsychiatry.2010.132
   Green AS, 2006, PSYCHOL METHODS, V11, P87, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.11.1.87
   Gurka MJ, 2011, STAT MED, V30, P2696, DOI 10.1002/sim.4293
   Heinrichs R. W., 2001, SEARCH MADNESS SCHIZ
   Heins M, 2011, AM J PSYCHIAT, V168, P1286, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.2011.10101531
   HEMSLEY DR, 1993, BEHAV RES THER, V31, P633, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(93)90116-C
   Henquet C, 2005, BRIT MED J, V330, P11, DOI 10.1136/bmj.38267.664086.63
   Howes OD, 2009, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V35, P549, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sbp006
   Hyman SE, 2010, ANNU REV CLIN PSYCHO, V6, P155, DOI 10.1146/annurev.clinpsy.3.022806.091532
   Jacobs N, 2006, PSYCHOSOM MED, V68, P201, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000204919.15727.43
   Jacobs N, 2011, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V50, P19, DOI 10.1348/014466510X491397
   Jacobs N, 2005, LIFE SCI, V76, P2431, DOI 10.1016/j.lfs.2004.10.045
   Jacobs N, 2006, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V63, P989, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.63.9.989
   Jacobs N, 2005, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V112, P394, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2005.00588.x
   Jensen J, 2008, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V33, P473, DOI 10.1038/sj.npp.1301437
   Kapur S, 2004, TRENDS PHARMACOL SCI, V25, P402, DOI 10.1016/j.tips.2004.06.005
   Kapur S, 2003, AM J PSYCHIAT, V160, P13, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.160.1.13
   KAY SR, 1987, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V13, P261
   Kramer IMA, 2012, PSYCHOL MED, V42, P283, DOI 10.1017/S0033291711001474
   Lahera G, 2012, REV PSIQUIATR SALUD, DOI [10.1016/j.rpsmen.2012.05.003, DOI 10.1016/J.RPSMEN.2012.05.003]
   Lardinois M, 2011, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V123, P28, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2010.01594.x
   Lataster T, 2009, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V119, P45, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2008.01263.x
   Lewis DA, 2002, ANNU REV NEUROSCI, V25, P409, DOI 10.1146/annurev.neuro.25.112701.142754
   Lichtenstein P, 2009, LANCET, V373, P234, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(09)60072-6
   Molenaar PCM, 2009, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P112, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2009.01619.x
   Murray GK, 2008, MOL PSYCHIATR, V13, P267, DOI 10.1038/sj.mp.4002058
   Myin-Germeys I, 2005, PSYCHOL MED, V35, P733, DOI 10.1017/S0033291704004179
   Myin-Germeys I, 2009, PSYCHOL MED, V39, P1533, DOI 10.1017/S0033291708004947
   Myin-Germeys I, 2005, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V58, P105, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2005.02.012
   Myin-Germeys I, 2001, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V58, P1137, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.58.12.1137
   Myin-Germeys I, 2007, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V27, P409, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2006.09.005
   Myin-Germeys I, 2011, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V37, P244, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sbq164
   Myin-Germeys I, 2003, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V107, P124, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2003.02025.x
   Nesselroade J. R., 2007, MEASUREMENT, V5, P217, DOI DOI 10.1080/15366360701741807
   Rabe-Hesketh S, 2008, MULTILEVEL LONGITUDI
   Roiser JP, 2009, PSYCHOL MED, V39, P199, DOI 10.1017/S0033291708003863
   Rutter M, 2011, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V52, P647, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2011.02367.x
   Simons CJP, 2007, SCHIZOPHR RES, V92, P24, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2007.01.008
   Simons CJP, 2009, GENES BRAIN BEHAV, V8, P5, DOI 10.1111/j.1601-183X.2008.00434.x
   Smeets F, 2012, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V38, P531, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sbq117
   Spauwen J, 2006, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V188, P527, DOI 10.1192/bjp.bp.105.011346
   StataCorp, 2011, STATA STAT SOFTW REL
   van Os J, 2009, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V120, P363, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2009.01456.x
   van Os J, 2010, NATURE, V468, P203, DOI 10.1038/nature09563
   van Os J, 2009, LANCET, V374, P635, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(09)60995-8
   van Rossum I, 2011, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V37, P561, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sbp101
   Varese F, 2012, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V38, P661, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sbs050
   Vollema MG, 2000, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V26, P619
   Wechsler D, 2001, WECHSLER ADULT INTEL
   Wichers M, 2010, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V124, P191, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2009.11.010
   Wichers M, 2009, PSYCHOL MED, V39, P1077, DOI 10.1017/S0033291708004388
   Wichers M, 2012, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V31, P135, DOI 10.1037/a0025688
   Wichers M, 2011, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V124, P262, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2011.01749.x
   Wichers M, 2007, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V191, P218, DOI 10.1192/bjp.bp.106.032201
   Wichers M, 2008, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V117, P699, DOI 10.1037/a0012909
   Wichers M, 2011, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V123, P402, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2011.01684.x
   Wichers MC, 2009, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V34, P923, DOI 10.1038/npp.2008.66
   Wichers MC, 2007, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V115, P451, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2006.00924.x
   Wigman JTW, 2011, AM J MED GENET B, V156B, P546, DOI 10.1002/ajmg.b.31193
NR 67
TC 3
AR e54653
PY 2013
PD FEB 15
VL 8
IS 2
DI 10.1371/journal.pone.0054653
GA 099EQ
UT WOS:000315603700006
ER

PT J
AU Aldao, A
   Mennin, DS
   Linardatos, E
   Fresco, DM
AF Aldao, A.
   Mennin, D. S.
   Linardatos, E.
   Fresco, D. M.
TI Differential patterns of physical symptoms and subjective processes in
   generalized anxiety disorder and unipolar depression
SO JOURNAL OF ANXIETY DISORDERS
J9 J ANXIETY DISORD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Aldao, A.; Mennin, D. S.] Yale Univ, Dept Psychol, New Haven, CT 06520 USA.
   [Linardatos, E.; Fresco, D. M.] Kent State Univ, Dept Psychol, Kent, OH 44242 USA.
RP Mennin, DS, Yale Univ, Dept Psychol, POB 208205, New Haven, CT 06520 USA.
EM amelia.aldao@yale.edu; doug.mennin@yale.edu; elinarda@kent.edu;
   fresco@kent.edu
DE Generalized anxiety disorder; Unipolar depression; Emotion; Intolerance
   of uncertainty; Muscle tension; Gastrointestinal symptoms
ID IRRITABLE-BOWEL-SYNDROME; DSM-III-R; COMORBIDITY SURVEY REPLICATION;
   AFFECT INTENSITY MEASURE; COMMON MENTAL-DISORDERS; MOOD DISORDERS;
   EMOTIONAL DISORDERS; REPETITIVE THOUGHT; MEASUREMENT MODEL;
   NERVOUS-SYSTEM
AB Given the substantial comorbidity between generalized anxiety disorder (GAD) and unipolar depressive disorders (UDDs), some have suggested that these disorders be combined in future editions of the DSM. However, decisions regarding nosology should not only account for current manifestations of symptom profiles, but also the potential diagnostic utility of associated characteristics, which, given past research, may suggest greater distinctiveness between these disorder classes. In the present investigation, we examined the role of one-item indices of physical, emotional/motivationai, and cognitive symptoms in differentiating GAD from UDDs. We assessed these symptoms with one-item measures in order to provide an initial examination of the viability of these constructs as diagnostic criteria. In Study 1, in an unselected college sample, muscle pains and aches, gastrointestinal symptoms, emotion intensity, and intolerance of uncertainty were associated with GAD symptoms; conversely, low positive affect was associated with UDDs symptoms. In Study 2, we extended these findings to a clinical population and found that muscle pains and aches, positive affect, goal motivation, emotion intensity, and intolerance of uncertainty were higher in GAD than in UDDs. (C) 2009 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1987, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   American Psychiatric Association, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Barlow D H, 1998, Acta Psychiatr Scand Suppl, V393, P23
   Beck AT, 1996, MANUAL BECK DEPRESSI
   Beesdo K, 2009, J ANXIETY DISORD, V23, P684, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2009.02.007
   BELANGER L, 2005, CAN FAM PHYSICIAN, V51, P1363
   BLANCHARD EB, 1990, BEHAV RES THER, V28, P401, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(90)90159-G
   BROWN TA, 1995, J ANXIETY DISORD, V9, P317, DOI 10.1016/0887-6185(95)00012-D
   Brown TA, 2001, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V110, P49, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.110.1.49
   Brown TA, 1998, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V107, P179, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.107.2.179
   Bryant FB, 1996, J RES PERS, V30, P223, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1996.0015
   Buhr K, 2002, BEHAV RES THER, V40, P931, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(01)00092-4
   CLARK LA, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P316, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.3.316
   Cohen J., 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Depue R. A., 1987, PSYCHOPATHOLOGY INTE, P95
   DINARDO PA, 1993, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V50, P251
   DINARDO PA, 1994, ANXIETY DISORDERS IN, P585
   Drews A, 2008, INT J CLIN HLTH PSYC, V8, P429
   Dugas MJ, 1998, BEHAV RES THER, V36, P215, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(97)00070-3
   Dugas MJ, 2004, COGNITIVE THER RES, V28, P835, DOI 10.1007/s10608-004-0669-0
   Dugas MJ, 2000, J ANXIETY DISORD, V14, P31, DOI 10.1016/S0887-6185(99)00034-1
   DUGAS MJ, 2004, GENERALIZED ANXIETY
   First MB, 2002, STRUCTURED CLIN INTE
   FREESTON MH, 1994, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V17, P791, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(94)90048-5
   Fresco DM, 2002, COGNITIVE THER RES, V26, P179, DOI 10.1023/A:1014517718949
   Garakani Amir, 2003, Am J Ther, V10, P61, DOI 10.1097/00045391-200301000-00014
   GERMANS MK, 2000, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU, V28, P639
   Gratz KL, 2004, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V26, P41, DOI 10.1023/B:JOBA.0000007455.08539.94
   Gros DF, 2009, J ANXIETY DISORD, V23, P290, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2008.08.004
   HAZZLETTSTEVENS H, 2003, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V55, P501
   HENRIQUES JB, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P460, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.103.3.460
   HETTEMA JM, 2008, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V245, P300
   HOEHNSARIC R, 1988, PSYCHIAT CLIN N AM, V11, P375
   HOEHNSARIC R, 1989, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V46, P1113
   Johnson SL, 2003, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V25, P25, DOI 10.1023/A:1022247919288
   Joormann J, 1999, J ANXIETY DISORD, V13, P491, DOI 10.1016/S0887-6185(99)00017-1
   Keefer L, 2005, J COGNITIVE PSYCHOTH, V19, P163, DOI 10.1891/jcop.19.2.163.66794
   KERNS C, 2008, 42 ANN C ASS BEH COG
   Kessler RC, 2005, PSYCHOL MED, V35, P1073, DOI 10.1017/S0033291705004538
   Kessler RC, 2005, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V62, P617, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.62.6.617
   Kring AM, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P575
   Krueger RF, 1999, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V56, P921, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.56.10.921
   Kubarych TS, 2005, INT J METH PSYCH RES, V14, P69, DOI 10.1002/mpr.18
   Ladouceur R, 1999, BEHAV THER, V30, P191, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(99)80003-3
   Ladouceur R, 1997, BEHAV MODIF, V21, P355, DOI 10.1177/01454455970213006
   Larsen R. J., 1984, DISS ABSTR INT B, P2297
   Laugesen N, 2003, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V31, P55, DOI 10.1023/A:1021721332181
   MANNUZZA S, 1989, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V46, P1093
   MARTEN PA, 1993, J NERV MENT DIS, V181, P676, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199311000-00005
   Masand PS, 1997, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V38, P63
   Means-Christensen AJ, 2008, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V25, P593, DOI 10.1002/da.20342
   Mennin DS, 2005, BEHAV RES THER, V43, P1281, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2004.08.008
   Mennin DS, 2008, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V25, P289, DOI 10.1002/da.20493
   Mennin DS, 2007, BEHAV THER, V38, P284, DOI 10.1016/j.beth.2006.09.001
   Mineka S, 1998, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V49, P377, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.49.1.377
   Muth ER, 1999, PSYCHOSOM MED, V61, P297
   Newman MG, 2002, BEHAV THER, V33, P215, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(02)80026-0
   Nitschke JB, 2001, COGNITIVE THER RES, V25, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1026485530405
   Pluess M, 2009, J ANXIETY DISORD, V23, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2008.03.016
   Robichaud M, 2003, J ANXIETY DISORD, V17, P501, DOI 10.1016/S0887-6185(02)00237-2
   Robins RW, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P151, DOI 10.1177/0146167201272002
   Rodebaugh TL, 2008, ASSESSMENT, V15, P343, DOI 10.1177/1073191107312547
   ROEMER L, 2009, BEHAV THERAPY
   RoyByrne PP, 1997, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V58, P34
   RUSSELL JA, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P493, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.3.493
   Segerstrom SC, 2000, COGNITIVE THER RES, V24, P671, DOI 10.1023/A:1005587311498
   Shankman SA, 2007, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V116, P95, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.116.1.95
   Sloan DM, 2002, BIOL PSYCHOL, V60, P79, DOI 10.1016/S0301-0511(02)00044-3
   Sloan DM, 1997, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V46, P135, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(97)00097-9
   Starcevic V, 1999, PSYCHOPATHOLOGY, V32, P5, DOI 10.1159/000029060
   STARCEVIC V, 1994, PSYCHOPATHOLOGY, V27, P269
   Tabachnick B. G., 2007, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Vollebergh WAM, 2001, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V58, P597, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.58.6.597
   Watkins ER, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P163, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.134.2.163
   Watson D, 2008, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V25, P282, DOI 10.1002/da.20496
   Watson D, 2005, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V114, P522, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.114.4.522
   WEINFURT KP, 1994, J RES PERS, V28, P314, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1994.1023
   Wittchen HU, 2002, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V16, P162, DOI 10.1002/da.10065
   Yarnold P. R., 1995, READING UNDERSTANDIN, P277
NR 80
TC 6
BP 250
EP 259
PY 2010
PD MAR
VL 24
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2009.12.001
GA 555HE
UT WOS:000274498900012
ER

PT J
AU Salgueiro, MF
   Smith, PWF
   Vieira, MDT
AF Fatima Salgueiro, M.
   Smith, Peter W. F.
   Vieira, Marcel D. T.
TI A multi-process second-order latent growth curve model for subjective
   well-being
SO QUALITY & QUANTITY
J9 QUAL QUANT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Fatima Salgueiro, M.] Inst Univ Lisboa ISCTE IUL, Dept Quantitat Methods, P-1649026 Lisbon, Portugal.
   [Fatima Salgueiro, M.] Inst Univ Lisboa ISCTE IUL, UNIDE, P-1649026 Lisbon, Portugal.
   [Smith, Peter W. F.] Univ Southampton, Southampton Stat Sci Res Inst, Southampton, Hants, England.
   [Vieira, Marcel D. T.] Univ Fed Juiz de Fora, Dept Estat, Juiz De Fora, Brazil.
RP Salgueiro, MF, Inst Univ Lisboa ISCTE IUL, Dept Quantitat Methods, Av Forcas Armadas, P-1649026 Lisbon, Portugal.
EM fatima.salgueiro@iscte.pt; P.W.Smith@soton.ac.uk;
   marcel.vieira@ice.ufjf.br
DE BHPS; Complex survey design; Latent growth curve model; Multi-process
   model; Subjective well-being
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; HAPPY
AB This article proposes a new approach to modelling longitudinal perceptions of subjective well-being (SWB). Several measures have been proposed in the literature to assess SWB and its determinants. Statistical approaches adopted include ordered probit models, fixed and random effects models and cross-lagged structural equation models. The British Household Panel Survey (BHPS) is a longitudinal national representative survey and contains several measures of SWB. Using BHPS data from 2002 to 2005, this article considers two main latent dimensions of life satisfaction: satisfaction with leisure and satisfaction with material issues. The latent trajectories of these two latent life satisfaction dimensions are simultaneously modeled in Mplus, using a multi-process, second-order latent growth curve model. Significant determinants of leisure and material satisfaction growth trajectories include socio-demographic characteristics, number of children in the household, number of hours worked per week, income and perceived health status.
CR Asparouhov T, 2005, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V12, P411, DOI 10.1207/s15328007sem1203_4
   Bollen KA, 2006, WILEY SER PROBAB ST, P1
   Chambers R. L., 2003, ANAL SURVEY DATA
   Christoph B., 2003, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V64, P521, DOI 10.1023/A:1025983431755
   Collins L. M., 2001, NEW METHODS ANAL CHA
   Dancan G, 2000, RES SOCIAL EC CHANGE
   Dolan P, 2008, J ECON PSYCHOL, V29, P94, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2007.09.001
   Dolan P., 2008, J LEGAL STUD S2, V37, P5
   Duncan T. E., 2006, INTRO LATENT VARIABL
   Hancock GR, 2001, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V8, P470, DOI 10.1207/S15328007SEM0803_7
   Helliwell JF, 2003, ECON MODEL, V20, P331, DOI 10.1016/S0264-9993(02)00057-3
   JUDGE TA, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P939, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.78.6.939
   Khattab N, 2009, SOCIOLOGY, V43, P11, DOI 10.1177/0038038508099095
   Lucas RE, 2007, J RES PERS, V41, P1091, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2006.11.005
   McArdle JJ, 1988, HDB MULTIVARIATE EXP, P561
   MEREDITH W, 1990, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V55, P107, DOI 10.1007/BF02294746
   Muthen B., 1997, ROBUST INFEREN UNPUB
   Muthen B.O., 1998, MPLUS TECHNICAL APPE, V2
   Muthen L.K., 1998, MPLUS USERS GUIDE, V5
   Preacher K. J., 2008, LATENT GROWTH CURVE
   Skinner C, 2007, SURV METHODOL, V33, P3
   Skinner CJ, 1989, ANAL COMPLEX SURVEYS
   Taylor M.F., 2008, BRIT HOUSEHOLD PANEL
   Vieira JC, 2005, APPL ECON LETT, V12, P505, DOI 10.1080/13504850500109907
   Vieira MDT, 2008, J OFF STAT, V24, P343
   WHITE H, 1980, ECONOMETRICA, V48, P817, DOI 10.2307/1912934
   Yang CC, 2005, QUAL QUANT, V39, P125, DOI 10.1007/s11135-004-1669-6
NR 27
TC 0
BP 735
EP 752
PY 2013
PD FEB
VL 47
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s11135-011-9541-y
GA 074HA
UT WOS:000313802300007
ER

PT J
AU Miller, GE
   Wrosch, C
AF Miller, Gregory E.
   Wrosch, Carsten
TI You've gotta know when to fold 'Em: Goal disengagement and systemic
   inflammation in adolescence
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCE
J9 PSYCHOL SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ British Columbia, Dept Psychol, Vancouver, BC V6T 1Z4, Canada.
   Concordia Univ, Montreal, PQ, Canada.
RP Miller, GE, Univ British Columbia, Dept Psychol, 2136 W Mall, Vancouver, BC V6T 1Z4, Canada.
EM gemiller@psych.ubc.ca
ID UNATTAINABLE GOALS; HEART-DISEASE; DEPRESSION; RISK; HEALTH; MARKERS;
   STRESS
AB The notion that persistence is essential for success and happiness is deeply embedded in popular and scientific writings. However, when people are faced with situations in which they cannot realize a key life goal, the most adaptive response for mental and physical health may be to disengage from that goal. This project followed 90 adolescents over the course of 1 year. Capacities for managing unattainable goals were assessed at baseline, and concentrations of the inflammatory molecule C-reactive protein (CRP) were quantified at that time, as well as 6 and 12 months later. To the extent that subjects had difficulties disengaging from unattainable goals, they displayed increasing concentrations of CRP over the follow-up. This association was independent of potential confounds, including adiposity, smoking, and depression. Because excessive inflammation contributes to a variety of adverse medical outcomes, these findings suggest that in some contexts, persistence may actually undermine well-being and good health.
CR Alloy LB, 2006, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V115, P145, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.115.145
   Bandura A., 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V5, P462
   Berenson GS, 2005, NEUROBIOL AGING, V26, P303, DOI 10.1016/j.neurobiolaging.2004.05.009
   Carver C. S., 1998, SELF REGULATION BEHA
   Feldman PJ, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P370, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.77.2.370
   Hankin BL, 2002, J CLIN CHILD ADOLESC, V31, P491, DOI 10.1207/153744202320802160
   HECKHAUSEN J, 1995, PSYCHOL REV, V102, P284, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.102.2.284
   Irwin M., 2001, PSYCHONEUROIMMUNOLOG, P383
   Irwin MR, 2006, ARCH INTERN MED, V166, P1756, DOI 10.1001/archinte.166.16.1756
   Kiecolt-Glaser JK, 2002, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V53, P83, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.53.100901.135217
   KLINGER E, 1975, PSYCHOL REV, V82, P1, DOI 10.1037/h0076171
   Knowles Elizabeth, 1999, OXFORD DICT QUOTATIO
   MARKUS H, 1986, AM PSYCHOL, V41, P954, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.41.9.954
   Miller GE, 2006, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P269, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2006.00450.x
   Miller GE, 2002, AM J CARDIOL, V90, P1279, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9149(02)02863-1
   Nesse RM, 2000, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V57, P14, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.57.1.14
   Papanicolaou DA, 1998, ANN INTERN MED, V128, P127
   Pavlov VA, 2005, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V19, P493, DOI 10.1016/j.bbi.2005.03.015
   Raudenbush SW, 2006, HLM VERSION 6 03
   ROGERS KENNY, 1978, GAMBLER
   Schneiderman N, 2005, ANNU REV CLIN PSYCHO, V1, P607, DOI 10.1146/annurev.clinpsy.1.102803.144141
   Seligman M. E. P., 1975, HELPLESSNESS
   TAYLOR SE, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P193, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.2.193
   WATSON D, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P234, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.96.2.234
   Webster JI, 2002, ANNU REV IMMUNOL, V20, P125, DOI 10.1146/annurev.immunol.20.082401.104914
   Willerson JT, 2004, CIRCULATION, V109, P2, DOI 10.1161/01.CIR.0000129535.04194.38
   Wrosch C, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P1494, DOI 10.1177/0146167203256921
   Wrosch C., 2003, SELF IDENTITY, V2, P1, DOI [10.1080/15298860309021, DOI 10.1080/15298860309021]
   Wrosch C, 2007, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V33, P251, DOI 10.1177/0146167206294905
NR 30
TC 35
BP 773
EP 777
PY 2007
PD SEP
VL 18
IS 9
DI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2007.01977.x
GA 206QE
UT WOS:000249197200006
ER

PT J
AU Corson, Y
AF Corson, Y
TI Main models of effects of emotional variations on memory
SO ANNEE PSYCHOLOGIQUE
J9 ANN PSYCHOL
LA French
DT Review
C1 Univ Nantes, Lab Act Cognit Dev & Contextes, F-44312 Nantes 3, France.
RP Corson, Y, Univ Nantes, Lab Act Cognit Dev & Contextes, Chemin Censive Tertre,BP 81227, F-44312 Nantes 3, France.
EM ycorson@oceanet.fr
DE cognition; memory; emotion; positive and negative moods
ID MOOD-INCONGRUENT RECALL; POSITIVE AFFECT; CLINICAL DEPRESSION; EXPLICIT
   MEMORY; FLASHBULB MEMORIES; AFFECTIVE STATES; COGNITIVE-PROCESSES;
   ATTENTIONAL BIAS; SOCIAL JUDGMENT; SELF-REFERENCE
AB This paper is a review of the main models dealing with the effects of emotional variations on memory functioning. The first part accounts for modalities, characteristics and interests of mood induction procedures, with regard to positive and negative moods. The second part presents some consensual facts that yield a synthetic view of the differential effects of positive and negative moods. Finally, the third part puts forward three main groups of models. The examination of the cognitive processes underlying these models identifies two main mechanisms : first, the emotions, regardless of their quality, need resources and therefore cause memory dysfunctions. Second, positive and negative moods have different effects and give rise to distinct strategies. It is suggested that these two conceptions are complementary and that future research will have to examine how they can be integrated, also accounting for the effects of several contextual factors.
CR ABRAMSON LY, 1981, BEHAV RES THER, V19, P35, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(81)90110-8
   Adolphs R, 1997, LEARN MEMORY, V4, P291, DOI 10.1101/lm.4.3.291
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Ashby FG, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P529, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.3.529
   Aspinwall LG, 1997, PSYCHOL BULL, V121, P417, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.121.3.417
   BECK A, 1979, COGNITIVE THERAPY DP
   Beck A. T., 1988, ANXIETY RES, V1, P23, DOI DOI 10.1080/10615808808248218
   BECK AT, 1988, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V8, P77, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(88)90050-5
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   Beck AT, 1976, COGNITIVE THEORY EMO
   BEKERIAN DA, 1999, HDB COGNITION EMOTIO, P783
   BLANEY PH, 1986, PSYCHOL BULL, V99, P229, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.99.2.229
   BLESS H, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P766, DOI 10.1177/0146167295217010
   Bless H, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P665, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.4.665
   BLESS H, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P585, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.63.4.585
   Bless H, 1996, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P935, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(199611)26:6<935::AID-EJSP798>3.0.CO;2-N
   BODENHAUSEN GV, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P621, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.4.621
   BOUCHER J, 1969, J VERB LEARN VERB BE, V8, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5371(69)80002-2
   Bower G. H., 1992, HDB EMOTION MEMORY R, P3
   BOWER GH, 1983, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V302, P387, DOI 10.1098/rstb.1983.0062
   BOWER GH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P129, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.129
   BOWER GH, 1978, J VERB LEARN VERB BE, V17, P573, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5371(78)90348-1
   BOWER GH, 1985, B PSYCHONOMIC SOC, V23, P39
   BOWER GH, 1981, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V110, P451, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.110.4.451
   BOWR GH, 1991, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGM, P31
   BRADLEY B, 1983, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V22, P173
   BRADLEY BP, 1995, BEHAV RES THER, V33, P755, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(95)00029-W
   Bradley BP, 1996, BEHAV RES THER, V34, P865, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(96)00074-5
   BRADLEY BP, 1994, BEHAV RES THER, V32, P65, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(94)90085-X
   BRANSFOR.JD, 1972, J VERB LEARN VERB BE, V11, P717, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5371(72)80006-9
   BROWN R, 1977, COGNITION, V5, P73, DOI 10.1016/0010-0277(77)90018-X
   BURT DB, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P285, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.117.2.285
   Calvo MG, 1998, INT J PSYCHOL, V33, P287
   CANAS JJ, 1990, Q J EXP PSYCHOL-A, V42, P121
   CARNEVALE PJD, 1986, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V37, P1, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(86)90041-5
   CHANNON S, 1993, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V102, P323, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.102.2.323
   CHASTAIN G, 1995, J GEN PSYCHOL, V122, P137
   CHRISTIANSON SA, 1992, EMORY S COG, V4, P191, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511664069.010
   CLARK DM, 1983, B PSYCHONOMIC SOC, V21, P175
   CLARK DM, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1595, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.6.1595
   CLARK DM, 1983, ADV BEHAV RES THER, V5, P27, DOI 10.1016/0146-6402(83)90014-0
   Clore G. L., 1994, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, V1, P323
   COLOMBEL F, 1998, THESIS U NANTES
   CORSON Y, 1987, CAH PSYCHOL COGN, V7, P33
   DALGLEISH T, 1995, COGNITION EMOTION, V9, P341, DOI 10.1080/02699939508408971
   Davidson R.J., 1999, HDB COGNITION EMOTIO, P103
   DEPUE RA, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P485, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.3.485
   DERRY PA, 1981, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V90, P286
   DERRYBERRY D, 1992, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V60, P329
   Duncker K., 1945, PSYCHOL MONOGR, V58, P270
   EHRLICHMAN H, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P769, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.5.769
   Ellis H. C., 1988, AFFECT COGNITION SOC, P25
   Ellis H. C., 1999, HDB COGNITION EMOTIO, P193
   Ellis HC, 1997, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V126, P131, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.126.2.131
   ELLIS HC, 1995, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V10, P349
   ELLIS HC, 1995, COGNITION EMOTION, V9, P363, DOI 10.1080/02699939508408972
   ELLIS HC, 1984, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V10, P470, DOI 10.1037//0278-7393.10.3.470
   ERBER R, 1994, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P79, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420240106
   ESTRADA CA, 1994, MOTIV EMOTION, V18, P285, DOI 10.1007/BF02856470
   EYSENCK MW, 1987, PSYCHOL RES-PSYCH FO, V49, P189, DOI 10.1007/BF00308686
   EYSENCK MW, 1992, COGNITION EMOTION, V6, P109
   Farde L, 1997, NATURE, V385, P590, DOI 10.1038/385590a0
   Fiedler K., 1988, AFFECT COGNITION SOC, P100
   FIEDLER K, 1990, EUROPEAN REV SOCIAL, P1
   Fiedler Klaus, 1991, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGM, P83
   Finkenauer C, 1998, MEM COGNITION, V26, P516, DOI 10.3758/BF03201160
   FOA EB, 1986, PSYCHOL BULL, V99, P20, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.99.1.20
   FORGAS JP, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P747, DOI 10.1177/0146167295217009
   Forgas J. P., 1999, HDB COGNITION EMOTIO, P591
   FORGAS JP, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P53, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.1.53
   FORGAS JP, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P863, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.5.863
   FORGAS JP, 1988, AUST J PSYCHOL, V40, P125, DOI 10.1080/00049538808259077
   FORGAS JP, 1984, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P497, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(84)90040-4
   FORGAS JP, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P1
   Fox E, 1996, COGNITION EMOTION, V10, P449, DOI 10.1080/026999396380114
   FRISWELL R, 1989, COGNITION EMOTION, V3, P1, DOI 10.1080/02699938908415233
   GOODWIN AM, 1982, BEHAV RES THER, V20, P373, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(82)90097-3
   GRAESSER AC, 1980, J EXP PSYCHOL-HUM L, V6, P503, DOI 10.1037//0278-7393.6.5.503
   Gray J., 1971, PSYCHOL FEAR STRESS
   GROSS JJ, 1995, COGNITION EMOTION, V9, P87, DOI 10.1080/02699939508408966
   HAMILTON M, 1967, BRIT J SOC CLIN PSYC, V6, P278
   Hanze M, 1998, AM J PSYCHOL, V111, P265, DOI 10.2307/1423489
   HANZE M, 1993, COGNITION EMOTION, V7, P195
   HEDLUND S, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P517, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.104.3.517
   HERTEL PT, 1990, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V119, P45, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.119.1.45
   HERTEL PT, 1991, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V120, P301, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.120.3.301
   Hertel PT, 1998, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V107, P166, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.107.1.166
   HERTEL PT, 1994, COGNITION EMOTION, V8, P313, DOI 10.1080/02699939408408944
   Hesse FW, 1996, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P163, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(199601)26:1<163::AID-EJSP749>3.0.CO;2-W
   INGRAM RE, 1986, INFORMATION PROCESSI, P131
   Isen A. M., 1982, COGNITIVE SOCIAL PSY, P73
   Isen A. M., 1984, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, V3, P179
   ISEN AM, 1987, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60415-3
   ISEN AM, 1987, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V39, P145, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(87)90034-3
   ISEN AM, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1413, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.6.1413
   ISEN AM, 1998, AFFECT CREATIVE EXPE, P3
   ISEN AM, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P1, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.1.1
   ISEN AM, 1991, RES ORGAN BEHAV, P4
   ISEN AM, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1206, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.6.1206
   Isen AM, 1999, HDB COGNITION EMOTIO, P521
   ISEN AM, 1992, MOTIV EMOTION, V16, P65, DOI 10.1007/BF00996487
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   Izard C. E., 1972, FACE EMOTION
   LAIRD JD, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P646, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.42.4.646
   Lane RD, 1997, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V35, P1437, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(97)00070-5
   LAZARUS LS, 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   LEDOUX JE, 1995, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V46, P209, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.46.1.209
   LEWIS M, 1981, EMOTIONS COGNITION B, P261
   Lewis M, 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P261
   Mackie Diane M., 1991, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGM, P201
   MACKIE DM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P27, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.1.27
   MACLEOD C, 1986, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V95, P15, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.95.1.15
   MARTIN LL, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P317, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.3.317
   MATHEWS A, 1989, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V98, P236, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.98.3.236
   MATHEWS A, 1994, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V45, P25, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.45.1.25
   Mayer J. D., 1995, J MENTAL IMAGERY, V19, P133
   MCNALLY RJ, 1994, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P129, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep10770595
   Miller GA, 1987, COGNITION EMOTION, V1, P367, DOI [10.1080/02699938708408058, DOI 10.1080/02699938708408058]
   MOGG K, 1992, COGNITION EMOTION, V6, P149, DOI 10.1080/02699939208411064
   Monteiro PMS, 1998, J SHELLFISH RES, V17, P3
   MUELLER JH, 1992, HDB HUMAN PERFORMANC, P127
   NIEDENTHAL PM, 1995, PSYCHOL LEARN MOTIV, V33, P23, DOI 10.1016/S0079-7421(08)60371-0
   NIEDENTHAL PM, 1994, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V20, P401, DOI 10.1177/0146167294204007
   Niedenthal PM, 1997, COGNITION EMOTION, V11, P403
   Oaksford M, 1996, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V22, P476, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.22.2.476
   Ortony A, 1988, COGNITIVE STRUCTURE
   Panksepp J., 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P87
   Parrott W. G., 1999, HDB COGNITION EMOTIO, P61, DOI 10.1002/0470013494.ch4
   PARROTT WG, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P321, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.2.321
   PHILIPPOT P, 1993, COGNITION EMOTION, V7, P171, DOI 10.1080/02699939308409183
   Quas JA, 1999, J EXP CHILD PSYCHOL, V72, P235, DOI 10.1006/jecp.1999.2491
   RISKIND JH, 1989, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V4, P39
   ROGERS TB, 1977, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P677, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.35.9.677
   Roseman I., 1984, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V5, P11
   RUIZCABALLERO JA, 1994, COGNITION EMOTION, V8, P555, DOI 10.1080/02699939408408959
   SALOVEY P, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P699, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.4.699
   SCHWARZ N, 1991, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P161, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60329-9
   Schwarz N., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P527
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   SEDIKIDES C, 1994, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P161, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420240112
   SEDIKIDES C, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P759, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.759
   SEGAL ZV, 1999, HDB COGNITION EMOTIO, P705
   SEIBERT PS, 1991, MEM COGNITION, V19, P507, DOI 10.3758/BF03199574
   SILBERMAN EK, 1983, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V40, P775
   SIMON HA, 1990, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V11, P1
   SINGER JA, 1988, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V8, P211, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(88)90060-8
   SLIFE BD, 1992, COGNITION EMOTION, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/02699939208411055
   SMITH CA, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P813, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.4.813
   Soares JC, 1997, J PSYCHIAT RES, V31, P393, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3956(97)00016-2
   Spielberger C. D., 1970, MANUAL STATE TRAIT
   Spitzer R., 1978, NIMH CLIN RES BRANCH
   Sutton S. K., 1997, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V34, pS89
   Taylor SE, 1996, PSYCHOSOCIAL STRESS, P71
   TEASDALE JD, 1979, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V88, P248, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.88.3.248
   TOBIAS BA, 1992, HDB EMOTION MEMORY R, P67
   Trask PC, 1999, COGNITIVE THER RES, V23, P231, DOI 10.1023/A:1018787430249
   VELTEN E, 1968, BEHAV RES THER, V6, P473, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(68)90028-4
   WATKINS PC, 1992, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V101, P581, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.101.3.581
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WEGENER DT, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P5, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.5
   WEINGARTNER H, 1981, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V38, P42
   Westen D., 1999, HDB COGNITION EMOTIO, P727
   Williams J. M. G., 1997, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL EM
   WRIGHT DB, 1995, MEMORY, V3, P67, DOI 10.1080/09658219508251497
   Wright DB, 1998, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V89, P103
   Zuckerman M., 1985, MANUAL MAACL R MULTI
NR 166
TC 4
BP 109
EP 149
PY 2002
PD JAN-MAR
VL 102
IS 1
GA 523HJ
UT WOS:000173947700004
ER

PT J
AU Dush, CMK
   Amato, PR
AF Dush, CMK
   Amato, PR
TI Consequences of relationship status and quality for subjective
   well-being
SO JOURNAL OF SOCIAL AND PERSONAL RELATIONSHIPS
J9 J SOC PERS RELAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Cornell Univ, Inst Social Sci, Ithaca, NY 14853 USA.
   Penn State Univ, University Pk, PA 16802 USA.
RP Dush, CMK, Cornell Univ, Inst Social Sci, 151 Myron Taylor Hall, Ithaca, NY 14853 USA.
EM cmk54@cornell.edu
DE cohabitation; dating; marriage; relationship happiness; relationship
   status; subjective well-being
ID MARITAL-STATUS; MENTAL-HEALTH; MARRIAGE; HAPPINESS; DIVORCE; FUTURE;
   GENDER; COHORT; FAMILY; ADULT
AB This study examined the links among relationship status, relationship happiness, and a latent measure of subjective well-being. Using the study of Marital Instability over the Life Course, we found that married individuals reported the highest level of subjective well-being, followed (in order) by individuals in cohabiting relationships, steady dating relationships, casual dating relationships, and individuals who dated infrequently or not at all. Individuals in happy relationships reported a higher level of subjective well-being than did individuals in unhappy relationships, irrespective of relationship status. Even with relationship happiness controlled, however, relationship status was associated with subjective well-being. A longitudinal analysis suggested that shifting into more committed relationships was followed by improvements in subjective well-being. Little support was found for the assumption that people with a high level of well-being select themselves into more committed relationships.
CR Amato P. R., 1997, GENERATION RISK GROW
   Arbuckle J.L., 1997, AMOS USERS GUIDE VER
   Argyle M., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P353
   Bernard Jessie, 1982, FUTURE MARRIAGE
   BOOTH A, 1985, J FAM ISSUES, V6, P331, DOI 10.1177/019251385006003005
   BOOTH A, 1998, MARITAL INSTABILITY
   Bornstein M., 2003, WELL BEING POSITIVE
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Brown SL, 2000, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V41, P241, DOI 10.2307/2676319
   Campbell A, 1981, SENSE WELL BEING AM
   COCHRANE R, 1980, PSYCHOL MED, V10, P115
   GLENN ND, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P818, DOI 10.2307/353304
   GOVE WR, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P122, DOI 10.2307/2136639
   Horwitz AV, 1998, J MARRIAGE FAM, V60, P505, DOI 10.2307/353865
   Horwitz AV, 1996, J MARRIAGE FAM, V58, P895, DOI 10.2307/353978
   HOUSE JS, 1988, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V14, P293
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P1007, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.1007
   Kim HK, 2002, J FAM ISSUES, V23, P885, DOI 10.1177/019251302237296
   KURDEK LA, 1991, J MARRIAGE FAM, V53, P71, DOI 10.2307/353134
   LANGNER TS, 1962, J HEALTH HUM BEHAV, V3, P269, DOI 10.2307/2948599
   Leary MR, 1999, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P32, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00008
   LEE GR, 1991, J MARRIAGE FAM, V53, P839, DOI 10.2307/352991
   Louis VV, 2002, J FAM ISSUES, V23, P986, DOI 10.1177/019251302237300
   Nock S. L., 1998, MARRIAGE MENS LIVES
   Owens T., 2001, EXTENDING SELF ESTEE
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   ROSS CE, 1995, J MARRIAGE FAM, V57, P129, DOI 10.2307/353822
   ROSS CE, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P1059, DOI 10.2307/353319
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   Stryker S., 1985, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, P311
   Stryker S, 2000, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V63, P284, DOI 10.2307/2695840
   Umberson D, 1996, AM SOCIOL REV, V61, P837, DOI 10.2307/2096456
   Waite LJ, 1995, DEMOGRAPHY, V32, P483, DOI 10.2307/2061670
   Williams K, 2003, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V44, P470, DOI 10.2307/1519794
NR 35
TC 55
BP 607
EP 627
PY 2005
PD OCT
VL 22
IS 5
DI 10.1177/0265407505056438
GA 977BF
UT WOS:000232776700002
ER

PT J
AU Beebe, B
   Steele, M
   Jaffe, J
   Buck, KA
   Chen, HN
   Cohen, P
   Kaitz, M
   Markese, S
   Andrews, H
   Margolis, A
   Feldstein, S
AF Beebe, Beatrice
   Steele, Miriam
   Jaffe, Joseph
   Buck, Karen A.
   Chen, Henian
   Cohen, Patricia
   Kaitz, Marsha
   Markese, Sara
   Andrews, Howard
   Margolis, Amy
   Feldstein, Stanley
TI MATERNAL ANXIETY SYMPTOMS AND MOTHER-INFANT SELF- AND INTERACTIVE
   CONTINGENCY
SO INFANT MENTAL HEALTH JOURNAL
J9 INFANT MENT HEALTH J
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Beebe, Beatrice; Jaffe, Joseph; Buck, Karen A.; Chen, Henian; Cohen, Patricia; Markese, Sara; Andrews, Howard; Margolis, Amy; Feldstein, Stanley] New York State Psychiat Inst & Hosp, New York, NY 10032 USA.
   [Steele, Miriam] New Sch Social Res, New York, NY 10011 USA.
   [Kaitz, Marsha] Hebrew Univ Jerusalem, IL-91905 Jerusalem, Israel.
RP Beebe, B, New York State Psychiat Inst & Hosp, 108,1051 Riverside Dr, New York, NY 10032 USA.
EM beebebe@pi.cpmc.columbia.edu
ID TO-FACE INTERACTIONS; SOCIAL-INTERACTION; DEPRESSED MOTHERS;
   PHYSIOLOGICAL PRECURSORS; EMOTION REGULATION; ATTENTIONAL BIAS; POSITIVE
   AFFECT; PANIC DISORDER; BEHAVIOR; ATTACHMENT
AB Associations of maternal self-report anxiety-related symptoms with mother infant 4-month face-to-face play were investigated in 119 pairs. Attention, affect, spatial orientation, and touch were coded from split-screen videotape on a 1-s time base. Self- and interactive contingency were assessed by times-eries methods. Because anxiety symptoms signal emotional dysregulation, we expected to find atypical patterns of mother infant interactive contingencies, and of degree of stability/lability within an individual's own rhythms of behavior (self-contingencies). Consistent with our optimum midrange model, maternal anxiety-related symptoms biased the interaction toward interactive contingencies that were both heightened (vigilant) in some modalities and lowered (withdrawn) in others; both may be efforts to adapt to stress. Infant self-contingency was lowered ("destabilized") with maternal anxiety symptoms; however, maternal self-contingency was both lowered in some modalities and heightened (overly stable) in others. Interactive contingency patterns were characterized by intermodal discrepancies, confusing forms of communication. For example, mothers vigilantly monitored infants visually, but withdrew from contingently coordinating with infants emotionally, as if mothers were "looking through" them. This picture fits descriptions of mothers with anxiety symptoms as overaroused/fearful, leading to vigilance, but dealing with their fear through emotional distancing. Infants heightened facial affect coordination (vigilance), but dampened vocal affect coordination (withdrawal), with mother's face a pattern of conflict. The maternal and infant patterns together generated a mutual ambivalence.
CR Austin M-P, 2004, Arch Womens Ment Health, V7, P1, DOI 10.1007/s00737-003-0034-4
   BADALAMENTI A, 1990, BEHAV SCI, V36, P100
   BAHRICK L, 2005, DEV PSYCHOL, V4, P541
   Barlow DH., 1991, PSYCHOL INQ, V2, P58, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0201_15
   BARNETT B, 1986, PSYCHOL MED, V16, P177
   BEEBE B, 2009, MOTHER INFANT VS STR
   Beebe B., 1977, COMMUNICATIVE STRUCT, P35, DOI 10.1007/978-1-4757-0492-1_3
   Beebe B, 2005, PSYCHOANAL STUD CHIL, V60, P7
   Beebe B, 2007, DEV PSYCHOL, V43, P1360, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.43.6.1360
   Beebe B, 2000, INF MENTAL HLTH J, V21, P99, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0355(200001/04)21:1/2<99::AID-IMHJ11>3.0.CO;2-#
   Beebe B, 2003, INFANT MENT HEALTH J, V24, P24, DOI 10.1002/imhj.10042
   Beebe B, 2008, INFANT MENT HEALTH J, V29, P442, DOI 10.1002/imhj.20191
   Beebe B., 2002, INFANT RES ADULT TRE
   BEEBE B, 2008, MOTHER INFANT UNPUB
   Beebe B., 2010, ATTACHMENT HUMAN DEV, V12, P1
   BELSKY J, 1984, CHILD DEV, V55, P718, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1984.tb03810.x
   Bigelow AE, 1998, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V21, P149, DOI 10.1016/S0163-6383(98)90060-1
   BLANK DM, 1986, NURS RES, V35, P347
   Bradley BP, 1999, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V38, P267, DOI 10.1348/014466599162845
   Britton JR, 2005, ACTA PAEDIATR, V94, P1771, DOI 10.1080/08035250500192664
   CAMPBELL S, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P549
   Campos JJ, 2004, CHILD DEV, V75, P377, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2004.00681.x
   Chapple E., 1970, CULTURE BIOL MAN
   Chen H, 2006, HEALTH QUAL LIFE OUT, V4, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-4-10
   Chorpita BF, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.124.1.3
   Cohen P., 2002, J INFANT CHILD ADOLE, V2, P1
   Cohen P, 2000, J QUANT CRIMINOL, V16, P223, DOI 10.1023/A:1007568606759
   COHN JF, 1988, DEV PSYCHOL, V24, P386, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.24.3.386
   COHN JF, 1990, DEV PSYCHOL, V26, P15, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.26.1.15
   COHN JF, 1988, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V11, P493, DOI 10.1016/0163-6383(88)90008-2
   Cole PM, 2004, CHILD DEV, V75, P317, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2004.00673.x
   Murray Lynne, 1997, P111
   Crown CL, 1996, J PSYCHOLINGUIST RES, V25, P617, DOI 10.1007/BF01712412
   DAVIDSON R, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P86
   DeCasper A., 1980, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V9, P19
   Demetriades H., 2003, THESIS LONG ISLAND U
   de Rosnay M, 2006, BEHAV RES THER, V44, P1165, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2005.09.003
   DOWNEY G, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V108, P50, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.108.1.50
   Feldman R, 2006, DEV PSYCHOL, V42, P175, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.42.1.175
   Feldman R, 1997, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V20, P151, DOI 10.1016/S0163-6383(97)90018-7
   Feldman R, 2007, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V48, P329, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2006.01701.x
   FIELD T, 1990, DEV PSYCHOL, V26, P7, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.26.1.7
   Field T, 2005, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V28, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.infbeh.2004.06.003
   FIELD T, 1995, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V18, P1, DOI 10.1016/0163-6383(95)90003-9
   Field T. M., 1985, SOCIAL PERCEPTION IN, P177
   Fogel A., 1993, NEW PERSPECTIVES EAR, P9
   Fonagy P, 2002, AFFECT REGULATION ME
   Fox E, 2002, COGNITION EMOTION, V16, P355, DOI 10.1080/02699930143000527
   GILBOA E, 2004, BIENN M SOC RES EM N
   GITLIN MJ, 1989, AM J PSYCHIAT, V146, P1413
   GOLDSTEIN H, 1994, STAT MED, V13, P1643, DOI 10.1002/sim.4780131605
   Gondoli DM, 1997, DEV PSYCHOL, V33, P861, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.33.5.861
   Gottman J., 1981, TIME SERIES ANAL
   Gottman J. M., 1979, MARITAL INTERACTIONS
   GUSELLA JL, 1988, CHILD DEV, V59, P1111
   Hains SMJ, 1996, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V19, P49, DOI 10.1016/S0163-6383(96)90043-0
   HAITH MM, 1988, CHILD DEV, V59, P467, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1988.tb01481.x
   Hane AA, 2003, J PSYCHOLINGUIST RES, V32, P525, DOI 10.1023/A:1025494200272
   Hay Dale F., 1997, P85
   Hentel A., 2000, INT C INF STUD BRIGH
   Heron J, 2004, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V80, P65, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2003.08.004
   Hsu HC, 2003, DEV PSYCHOL, V39, P1061, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.39.6.1061
   Jaffe J, 2001, MONOGR SOC RES CHILD, V66, P1, DOI 10.1111/1540-5834.00137
   Kaitz M, 2005, INFANT MENT HEALTH J, V26, P570, DOI 10.1002/imhj.20069
   Kaitz M, 2010, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V33, P136, DOI 10.1016/j.infbeh.2009.12.003
   Kaufman J, 2000, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V12, P69, DOI 10.1002/1520-6394(2000)12:1+<69::AID-DA9>3.0.CO;2-K
   Keller H, 1999, CHILD DEV, V70, P474, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00034
   Koulomzin Marina, 2002, Attach Hum Dev, V4, P3, DOI 10.1080/14616730210123120
   Kushnick G., 2002, THESIS LONG ISLAND U
   LEWIS M, 1989, CHILD DEV, V60, P831, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1989.tb03515.x
   LEWIS M, 1969, MERRILL-PALMER Q BEH, V15, P81
   Leyendecker B, 1997, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V43, P24
   Littell R, 1996, SAS SYSTEM MIXED MOD
   Lyons-Ruth K., 1986, MATERNAL DEPRESSION, P61
   Lyons-Ruth K, 1999, MONOGR SOC RES CHILD, V64, P67, DOI 10.1111/1540-5834.00034
   Malatesta C Z, 1989, Monogr Soc Res Child Dev, V54, P1
   MARKESE S, 2008, INT C INF STUD VANC
   Matthey S, 2003, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V74, P139, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(02)00012-5
   McArdle JJ, 2000, MODELING LONGITUDINAL AND MULTILEVEL DATA, P69
   Mertesacker B, 2004, INF MENTAL HLTH J, V25, P47, DOI 10.1002/imhj.10085
   Messinger DS, 2002, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V11, P1, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00156
   Miller R., 2006, BMC PSYCHIATRY, V6, P1
   Monk C, 2003, J DEV BEHAV PEDIATR, V24, P32
   Moreno AJ, 2006, INFANCY, V9, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327078in0901_1
   MUIR DW, 1993, NATO ADV SCI INST SE, V69, P171
   Murray L, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P2512, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01871.x
   Murray L, 2007, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V48, P45, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2006.01657.x
   Nicol-Harper R, 2007, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V30, P161, DOI 10.1016/j.infbeh.2006.08.005
   Nitschke JB, 2001, COGNITIVE THER RES, V25, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1026485530405
   O'Connor TG, 2002, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V180, P502, DOI 10.1192/bjp.180.6.502
   OHMAN C, 2002, CURRENT DIRECTIONS P, V11, P62
   Papousek M, 1998, CHILD CARE HLTH DEV, V24, P395
   PelaezNogueras M, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P1780, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01827.x
   PICKENS J, 1993, DEV PSYCHOL, V29, P986, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.29.6.986
   Pizzagalli DA, 2002, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V52, P73, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(02)01313-6
   Porter CL, 2003, J FAM PSYCHOL, V17, P54, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.17.1.54
   ROE K, 1990, INFANT MENT HEALTH J, V2, P175
   Sander L., 1977, INTERACTION CONVERSA, P133
   Shackman JE, 2005, CHILD DEV, V76, P1116, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2005.00901.x
   SHEDLER J, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P1117, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.48.11.1117
   Singer JD, 1998, J EDUC BEHAV STAT, V23, P323
   Spielberger C. D., 1983, STAI MANUAL STATE TR
   Stack DM, 1998, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V21, P451, DOI 10.1016/S0163-6383(98)90019-4
   STACK DM, 1992, CHILD DEV, V63, P1509
   STACK DM, 2001, BLACKWELL HDB INFANT, P351
   Stepakoff S., 2000, INT C INF STUD BRIGH
   STERN D, 1971, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V19, P501
   Stern D., 1985, INTERPERSONAL WORLD
   Stern D. N., 1995, MOTHERHOOD CONSTELLA
   Tarabulsy GM, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V120, P25, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.120.1.25
   TETI D, 1991, CHILD DEV, V62, P908
   THOMAS EAC, 1979, PSYCHOL REV, V86, P331, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.86.4.331
   THOMAS EAC, 1976, PSYCHOL REV, V83, P141, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.83.2.141
   Tomlinson M, 2005, CHILD DEV, V76, P1044, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2005.00896.x
   Trevarthen C., 1977, STUDIES MOTHER INFAN, P227
   TRONICK E, 1990, INFANT REGULATORY SC
   Tronick E., 1988, STRESS COPING, P47
   TRONICK EZ, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P112, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.44.2.112
   Tronick EZ, 1997, INF MENTAL HLTH J, V18, P406, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0355(199724)18:4<406::AID-IMHJ7>3.0.CO;2-I
   Van Egeren LA, 2001, DEV PSYCHOL, V37, P684, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.37.5.684
   WARNER RM, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P51, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.63.1.51
   WARNER RM, 1987, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V11, P57, DOI 10.1007/BF00990958
   Warren SL, 2003, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V42, P814, DOI 10.1097/01.CHI.0000046872.56865.02
   Watson J. S., 1985, SOCIAL PERCEPTION IN, P157
   Weinberg K., 1996, CHILD DEV, V96, P905
   Weinberg K, 2006, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V47, P670
   Weinberg K. M., 1994, CHILD DEV, V65, P1503
   Weinberg K.M., 1998, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V59, P53
   Weinberg MK, 2008, INFANT MENT HEALTH J, V29, P472, DOI 10.1002/imhj.20193
   Weinstein EA, 1955, DENIAL ILLNESS
   Wijnroks L, 1999, INF MENTAL HLTH J, V20, P393, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0355(199924)20:4<393::AID-IMHJ3>3.0.CO;2-I
   Yale ME, 2003, DEV PSYCHOL, V39, P815, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.39.5.815
NR 132
TC 8
BP 174
EP 206
PY 2011
PD MAR-APR
VL 32
IS 2
DI 10.1002/imhj.20274
GA 739BK
UT WOS:000288687100003
ER

PT J
AU ANDRIOLE, SJ
AF ANDRIOLE, SJ
TI KNOWLEDGE, ACTION, AND PURSUIT OF GLOBAL HAPPINESS
SO INTERNATIONAL STUDIES QUARTERLY
J9 INT STUD QUART
LA English
DT Article
C1 DECISIONS & DESIGNS INC,MCLEAN,VA.
CR Andreski S., 1972, SOCIAL SCI SORCERY
   BAY C, 1965, STRUCTURE FREEDOM
   BOULDING KE, 1967, AM BEHAV SCI, V10, P12
   Dror Y., 1971, DESIGN POLICY SCI
   Dror Yehezkel, 1971, VENTURES POLICY SCI
   Lasswell H., 1971, PREVIEW POLICY SCI
   Lerner D., 1951, POLICY SCI
   Liu B. C., 1976, QUALITY LIFE INDICAT
   Lyons Gene M., 1969, UNEASY PARTNERSHIP S
   Mesarovic MD, 1974, MANKIND TURNING POIN
   SNYDER RC, 1976, INT STUDIES Q    JUN, P221
NR 11
TC 0
BP 487
EP 492
PY 1976
VL 20
IS 3
DI 10.2307/2600097
GA CH349
UT WOS:A1976CH34900007
ER

PT J
AU Rose, P
AF Rose, P
TI The happy and unhappy faces of narcissism
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 SUNY Buffalo, Dept Psychol, Buffalo, NY 14260 USA.
RP Rose, P, SUNY Buffalo, Dept Psychol, Buffalo, NY 14260 USA.
DE narcissism; egotism; self-concept; self-esteem; happiness; well-being;
   satisfaction; self-deception
ID SELF-ESTEEM; PERSONALITY-INVENTORY; CONSTRUCT-VALIDITY; DISORDER; SCALE;
   MANAGEMENT; MEDIATOR; ILLUSION
AB Several theorists have argued in favor of a distinction between overt and covert narcissism, and factor analytic studies have supported this distinction. In this paper I demonstrate that overt narcissists report higher self-esteem and higher satisfaction with life, whereas covert narcissists report lower self-esteem and lower satisfaction with life. I also present mediational models to explain why overt narcissists are relatively happy and covert narcissists are relatively unhappy. In analyses using both partial correlations and structural equation modeling, self-esteem consistently mediated the associations between both types of narcissism and happiness, whereas self-deception did not. These results further demonstrate some of the self-centered benefits associated with overt narcissism and some of the strong psychological costs associated with covert narcissism. (C) 2002 Elsevier Science Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR AKHTAR S, 1982, AM J PSYCHIAT, V139, P12
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Arbuckle J. L., 1999, AMOS 4 0
   ASHBY H, 1979, 87 ANN C AM PSYCH AS
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1989, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V8, P176, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1989.8.2.176
   BROWN R, 2001, UNPUB HOW DO I LOVE
   Bushman BJ, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P219, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.1.219
   Buunk B.P., 1997, HLTH COPING WELL BEI
   Compton WC, 2000, PSYCHOL REP, V87, P156, DOI 10.2466/PR0.87.5.156-160
   COOPER A, 1992, AM PSYCHIAT PRESS RE, P80
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   EMMONS RA, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P11, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.1.11
   EMMONS RA, 1984, J PERS ASSESS, V48, P291, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4803_11
   GABBARD GO, 1989, B MENNINGER CLIN, V53, P527
   Hagedorn JW, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V38, P139, DOI 10.1007/BF00300456
   Harmon-Jones E, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P24, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.72.1.24
   Hickman SE, 1996, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V20, P521, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(95)00223-5
   JORDAN C, 2001, 13 ANN C AM PSYCH SO
   Kernberg O. F., 1975, BORDERLINE CONDITION
   KERNIS MH, 1994, J RES PERS, V28, P4, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1994.1002
   Kohut H., 1977, RESTORATION SELF
   Lasch Christopher, 1979, CULTURE NARCISSIM AM
   RHODEWALT F, 1995, J RES PERS, V29, P1, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1995.1001
   MORF CC, 1993, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V19, P668, DOI 10.1177/0146167293196001
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   Paulhus D. L, 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY, P17
   Paulhus DL, 1998, J PERS, V66, P1025, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00041
   Paulhus DL, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1197, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.5.1197
   Pedhazur E. J., 1997, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   RASKIN R, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P911, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.6.911
   RASKIN R, 1989, J PERS ASSESS, V53, P66, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5301_8
   RASKIN R, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P890, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.5.890
   RASKIN RN, 1979, PSYCHOL REP, V45, P590
   Rathvon N, 1996, J PERS ASSESS, V66, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6601_1
   REICH A, 1954, J AM PSYCHOANAL ASS, V2, P218
   Rhodewalt F, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P672, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.3.672
   Rhodewalt F, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P75, DOI 10.1177/0146167298241006
   Robins RW, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P151, DOI 10.1177/0146167201272002
   ROSE P, 2000, THESIS STATE U NEW Y
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   SCHMIT MJ, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P966, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.78.6.966
   SERKOWNEK K, 1975, UNPUB SUBSCALES SCAL
   SOLOMON RS, 1982, PSYCHOL REP, V50, P463
   TAYLOR SE, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P193, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.2.193
   Watson P. J., 1999, IMAGINATION COGNITIO, V19, P59
   Watson PJ, 1996, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V21, P253, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(96)00063-3
   WATSON PJ, 1992, J PERSONALITY DISORD, V6, P433
   WINK P, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P590, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.4.590
NR 49
TC 62
BP 379
EP 391
PY 2002
PD AUG
VL 33
IS 3
DI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00162-3
GA 585FF
UT WOS:000177513800004
ER

PT J
AU Lambert, M
   Naber, D
   Schacht, A
   Wagner, T
   Hundemer, HP
   Karow, A
   Huber, CG
   Suarez, D
   Haro, JM
   Novick, D
   Dittmann, RW
   Schimmelmann, BG
AF Lambert, M.
   Naber, D.
   Schacht, A.
   Wagner, T.
   Hundemer, H. -P.
   Karow, A.
   Huber, C. G.
   Suarez, D.
   Haro, J. M.
   Novick, D.
   Dittmann, R. W.
   Schimmelmann, B. G.
TI Rates and predictors of remission and recovery during 3 years in 392
   never-treated patients with schizophrenia
SO ACTA PSYCHIATRICA SCANDINAVICA
J9 ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lambert, M.; Naber, D.; Karow, A.; Huber, C. G.] Univ Med Ctr Hamburg Eppendorf, Dept Psychiat & Psychotherapy, Ctr Psychosocial Med, PEDIC, D-20246 Hamburg, Germany.
   [Schacht, A.; Wagner, T.; Hundemer, H. -P.; Dittmann, R. W.] Lilly Deutschland GmbH, Dept Med Neurosci, Bad Homburg, Germany.
   [Suarez, D.; Haro, J. M.] St Joan Deu SSM, Res & Dev Unit, Barcelona, Spain.
   [Novick, D.] Eli Lilly & Co, Windlesham, Surrey, England.
   [Schimmelmann, B. G.] Univ Duisburg Essen, Dept Child Adolescent Psychiat, Duisburg, Germany.
   [Dittmann, R. W.] Univ Med Ctr Hamburg Eppendorf, Dept Child Adolescent Psychosomat, Ctr Psychosocial Med, D-20246 Hamburg, Germany.
RP Lambert, M, Univ Med Ctr Hamburg Eppendorf, Dept Psychiat & Psychotherapy, Ctr Psychosocial Med, PEDIC, Martinistr 52, D-20246 Hamburg, Germany.
EM lambert@uke.uni-hamburg.de
DE schizophrenia; antipsychotics; remission; recovery
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; OUTPATIENT HEALTH OUTCOMES; 1ST-EPISODE PSYCHOSIS;
   SCALE; RATIONALE; SYMPTOMS; CRITERIA
AB Objective: Few studies have prospectively examined remission and recovery as well as their predictors in schizophrenia simultaneously. Aims of the study were to identify remission and recovery rates as well as their predictors in schizophrenia.
   Method: 392 never-treated patients with schizophrenia were assessed over 3 years. Combined remission and recovery required concurrent achievement of symptomatic and functional remission as well as adequate quality of life for at least 6 and 24 months respectively. Predictors were analysed using stepwise logistic regression models.
   Results: At 3 years, remission rates for symptoms, functioning and subjective wellbeing were 60.3%, 45.4% and 57.0%; recovery rates were 51.7%, 35.0% and 44.3%. Of those, 28.1% were in combined remission and 17.1% in combined recovery. Predictors mainly included the baseline functional status and early remission within the first 3 months.
   Conclusion: The proportion of patients who met combined remission or recovery criteria is low. Early treatment adaptations in case of early non-remission are mandatory.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Andreasen NC, 2005, AM J PSYCHIAT, V162, P441, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.162.3.441
   Bellack AS, 2006, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V32, P432, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sbj044
   de Haan L, 2002, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V162, P24, DOI 10.1007/s00213-002-1054-x
   Dunayevich E, 2006, SCHIZOPHR RES, V86, P300, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2006.06.002
   Emsley R, 2007, SCHIZOPHR RES, V89, P129, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2006.09.013
   Fenton WS, 1997, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V23, P637
   Flyckt L, 2006, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V67, P916
   Guy W, 1976, PUBLICATION ADM, V76-338, P218
   Haro JM, 2003, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V107, P16, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.107.s416.5.x
   Haro JM, 2007, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V115, P163, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2006.00928.x
   Haro JM, 2003, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V107, P222, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2003.00064.x
   Harrison G, 2001, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V178, P506, DOI 10.1192/bjp.178.6.506
   Kane JM, 2003, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V64, P19
   Karow A, 2005, PSYCHOPATHOLOGY, V38, P320, DOI 10.1159/000088921
   Karow A, 2007, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V68, P75
   LAMBERT M, 2008, SCHIZOPHR RES, V98, P3
   Lambert M, 2005, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V112, P141, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2005.00554.x
   Lambert M, 2004, CNS DRUGS, V18, P5, DOI 10.2165/00023210-200418002-00002
   Lambert M, 2007, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V115, P106, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2006.00862.x
   Lambert M, 2006, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V67, P1690
   Lasser RA, 2005, SCHIZOPHR RES, V77, P215, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2005.03.006
   Liberman RP, 2005, PSYCHIAT SERV, V56, P735, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.56.6.735
   Marwaha S, 2004, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V39, P337, DOI 10.1007/s00127-004-0762-4
   Naber D, 2005, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V111, P29, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2005.00542.x
   Naber D, 2001, SCHIZOPHR RES, V50, P79, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(00)00166-3
   Nasrallah HA, 2005, PSYCHIAT SERV, V56, P273, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.56.3.273
   President's New Freedom Commission on Mental Health, 2003, ACH PROM TRANSF MENT
   Prieto L, 2003, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V107, P24, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.107.s416.6.x
   Resnick SG, 2005, SCHIZOPHR RES, V75, P119, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2004.05.009
   Robinson DG, 2004, AM J PSYCHIAT, V161, P473, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.161.3.473
   Siegel SJ, 2006, AM J PSYCHIAT, V163, P433, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.163.3.433
   van Os J, 2006, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V113, P91, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2005.00659.x
   Wehmeier PM, 2007, SCHIZOPHR RES, V91, P178, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2006.12.017
   WEHMEIER PM, 2007, PROG NEUROPSYCHOPHAR, V30, P703
NR 35
TC 42
BP 220
EP 229
PY 2008
PD SEP
VL 118
IS 3
DI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2008.01213.x
GA 334AF
UT WOS:000258194000007
ER

PT J
AU Dumludag, D
AF Dumludag, Devrim
TI Life Satisfaction and Income Comparison Effects in Turkey
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
AB This paper evaluates the relative impact of different types of benchmarks such as internal and external comparisons on subjective well-being in Turkey. There are few studies on life satisfaction for Turkey and they mostly focus on the impact of socio-demographic effects on subjective well-being. The main purpose of this paper is to investigate how reference group's self-reported life satisfaction is related to the level of consumption; as well as the level of internal and external comparisons and other socio-economic factors. The paper relies on the Life in Transition Survey (EBRD 2011), a survey conducted in late 2010 jointly by the European Bank for Reconstruction and Development and the World Bank. The survey includes 1,003 observations for Turkey. The emphasis of the paper is based on the concept of income comparisons-both to others in the relevant reference group and to oneself in the past (evaluation) and future (expectation). The main findings are; in addition to household consumption, internal and external comparisons have significant impact on life satisfaction. The impact of comparisons is asymmetric: in most cases under-performing one's benchmark has a greater effect than out-performing it.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 1199
EP 1210
PY 2013
PD DEC
VL 114
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s11205-012-0197-3
UT WOS:000326405800025
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU MARWICK, D
AF MARWICK, D
TI EXPENSIVE HAPPINESS
SO GROWTH AND CHANGE
J9 GROWTH CHANGE
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 MANPOWER & WELF DIV,GEN ACCOUNTING OFF,WASHINGTON,DC.
CR Rainwater L., 1974, WHAT MONEY BUYS INEQ
NR 1
TC 0
BP 59
EP 59
PY 1976
VL 7
IS 1
GA BE796
UT WOS:A1976BE79600024
ER

PT J
AU Cunningham, GB
AF Cunningham, George B.
TI Examining the Relationships Among Coaching Staff Diversity, Perceptions
   of Diversity, Value Congruence, and Life Satisfaction
SO RESEARCH QUARTERLY FOR EXERCISE AND SPORT
J9 RES Q EXERCISE SPORT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Texas A&M Univ, Lab Divers Sport, College Stn, TX 77843 USA.
RP Cunningham, GB, Texas A&M Univ, Lab Divers Sport, College Stn, TX 77843 USA.
EM gbcunningham@tamu.edu
DE categorization; compositional demography; perceived diversity
ID WORK GROUP DIVERSITY; DEEP-LEVEL DIVERSITY; DEMOGRAPHIC DISSIMILARITY;
   OCCUPATIONAL COMMITMENT; CULTURAL-DIVERSITY; SOCIAL IDENTITY; BLACK-BOX;
   PERFORMANCE; CONFLICT; SPORT
AB The purpose of this study was to examine relationships among coaching staff diversity, perceptions of diversity, value congruence, and life satisfaction. Data were collected from 71 coaching staffs (N = 196 coaches). Observed path analysis was used. to examine the study predictions. Results indicate that actual staff diversity was positively related. to perceptions of such heterogeneity, which were negatively related, to value congruence among the coaches. Finally, value congruence was positively associated. with life satisfaction of members of the coaching staff. Results are discussed in terms of research and. practical implications.
CR Acosta R.V., 2006, WOMEN INTERCOL UNPUB
   Anderson D., 1993, Journal of Sport and Social Issues, V17, P61, DOI 10.1177/019372359301700108
   Arbuckle JL., 2003, AMOS 5 0 UPDATE AMOS
   Bentler P. M., 1999, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Blau P., 1977, INEQUALITY HETEROGEN
   BLEISE PD, 2000, MULTILEVEL THEORY RE, P349
   BROWN GT, 2002, NCAA NEWS
   Bruening JE, 2005, RES Q EXERCISE SPORT, V76, P82
   Bruening JE, 2005, QUEST, V57, P330
   Byrne D, 1971, ATTRACTION PARADIGM
   Cable DM, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P875, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.875
   Chattopadhyay P, 2004, ACAD MANAGE REV, V29, P180
   Cohen J., 1983, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   Cohen J., 2003, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   Cunningham G. B., 2007, DIVERSITY SPORT ORG
   Cunningham GB, 2005, GROUP DYN-THEOR RES, V9, P251, DOI 10.1037/1089-2699.9.4.251
   Cunningham G. B., 2004, European Sport Management Quarterly, V4, P3, DOI 10.1080/16184740408737464
   Cunningham GB, 2006, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V28, P127
   Cunningham GB, 2006, J SPORT MANAGE, V20, P455
   Cunningham GB, 2006, J SPORT MANAGE, V20, P387
   Cunningham GB, 2004, J SPORT MANAGE, V18, P236
   DEHASS D, 2004, 2003 04 RACE DEMOGRA
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DiTomaso N, 2007, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V33, P473, DOI 10.1146/annurev.soc.33.040406.131805
   Dixon M. A., 2006, Measurement in Physical Education and Exercise Science, V10, P85, DOI 10.1207/s15327841mpee1002_2
   Dixon MA, 2007, RES Q EXERCISE SPORT, V78, P236
   Doherty AJ, 1999, J SPORT MANAGE, V13, P280
   Dooley L.M., 2003, HUMAN RESOURCE DEV Q, V14, P99, DOI 10.1002/hrdq.1052
   Ely RJ, 2001, ADMIN SCI QUART, V46, P229, DOI 10.2307/2667087
   EVERHART BC, 1998, RES Q EXERCISE SPORT, V68, P188
   FLORIN P, 1990, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P881, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1990.tb01466.x
   Gaertner S. L., 2000, REDUCING INTERGROUP
   GREENHAUS JH, 1985, ACAD MANAGE REV, V10, P76, DOI 10.2307/258214
   Harrison DA, 1998, ACAD MANAGE J, V41, P96, DOI 10.2307/256901
   Harrison DA, 2002, ACAD MANAGE J, V45, P1029, DOI 10.2307/3069328
   Hobman EV, 2003, J BUS PSYCHOL, V17, P301, DOI 10.1023/A:1022837207241
   Homan AC, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P1189, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.5.1189
   JACKSON SE, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P675, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.76.5.675
   JAMES LR, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P306, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.78.2.306
   Jehn KA, 1999, ADMIN SCI QUART, V44, P741, DOI 10.2307/2667054
   Klein K. J., 2000, MULTILEVEL THEORY RE
   Kline R. B., 1998, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   KNOPPERS A, 1993, SOCIOL SPORT J, V10, P256
   Krane V, 2003, QUEST, V55, P328
   Krane V, 2005, RES Q EXERCISE SPORT, V76, P67
   Lau DC, 2005, ACAD MANAGE J, V48, P645
   Lawrence BS, 1997, ORGAN SCI, V8, P1, DOI 10.1287/orsc.8.1.1
   Lee K, 2000, J APPL PSYCHOL, V85, P799, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.85.5.799
   Mannix E., 2005, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V6, P31, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1529-1006.2005.00022.X
   Martin SB, 2001, J APPL SPORT PSYCHOL, V13, P18, DOI 10.1080/104132001753155930
   MEYER JP, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P538, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.78.4.538
   OREILLY CA, 1989, ADMIN SCI QUART, V34, P21
   Pelled LH, 1999, ADMIN SCI QUART, V44, P1, DOI 10.2307/2667029
   Randel AE, 2002, J ORGAN BEHAV, V23, P749, DOI 10.1002/job.163
   Riordan CM, 2000, RES PERS H, V19, P131
   Robinson G., 1993, ACAD MANAGEMENT EXEC, V11, P21
   Sagas M, 2004, SEX ROLES, V50, P411, DOI 10.1023/B:SERS.0000018895.68011.fa
   Siciliano JI, 1996, J BUS ETHICS, V15, P1313, DOI 10.1007/BF00411816
   Tajfel H., 1979, SOCIAL PSYCHOL INTER, P33
   Thomas D.C., 1996, RES SOCIOLOGY ORG, V14, P1
   Thomas Jr R. R., 1996, REDEFINING DIVERSITY
   Timmerman TA, 2000, SMALL GR RES, V31, P592, DOI 10.1177/104649640003100505
   TSUI AS, 1992, ADMIN SCI QUART, V37, P549, DOI 10.2307/2393472
   Tsui AS, 1999, DEMOGRAPHIC DIFFEREN
   Turner J. C., 1987, REDISCOVERING SOCIAL
   van Knippenberg D, 2004, J APPL PSYCHOL, V89, P1008, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.89.6.1008
   van Knippenberg D, 2007, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V58, P515, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.58.110405.085546
   van Knippenberg D, 2007, GROUP DYN-THEOR RES, V11, P207, DOI 10.1037/1089-2699.11.3.207
   Williams KY, 1998, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V20, P77
NR 69
TC 0
BP 326
EP 335
PY 2009
PD JUN
VL 80
IS 2
GA 466TI
UT WOS:000267685300023
ER

PT J
AU Kilmijn, W
AF Kilmijn, Wim
TI Happiness is not normally distributed: A comment to Delhey and Kohler
SO SOCIAL SCIENCE RESEARCH
J9 SOC SCI RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Erasmus Univ, Rotterdam, Netherlands.
RP Kilmijn, W, Erasmus Univ, Rotterdam, Netherlands.
EM kalmijn@fsw.eur.nl
ID PROBITS
AB Delhey and Kohler assume that the happiness distribution at the population level is essentially normal, but that this is distorted by the fact that happiness is measured in samples using scales that are discrete and two-sided bounded. This assumption is tested using the probit method and rejected. (C) 2011 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR BLISS CI, 1934, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V79, P38
   Bliss CI, 1934, SCIENCE, V79, P409, DOI 10.1126/science.79.2053.409
   Delhey J, 2011, SOC SCI RES, V40, P742, DOI 10.1016/j.ssresearch.2010.12.004
   Kalmijn W, 2010, THESIS ERASMUS U ROT
   Kalmijn WM, 2011, SOC INDIC RES, V102, P497, DOI 10.1007/s11205-010-9688-2
   Keck W., 2004, Subjective wellbeing Chapter 7 in "Quality of Life in Europe. First European Quality of Life Survey 2003"
NR 6
TC 0
BP 199
EP 202
PY 2012
PD JAN
VL 41
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.ssresearch.2011.11.008
GA 862CL
UT WOS:000298067300015
ER

PT J
AU Bartlett, CJ
   Coles, EC
AF Bartlett, CJ
   Coles, EC
TI Psychological health and well-being: why and how should public health
   specialists measure it? Part 2: stress, subjective well-being and
   overall conclusions
SO JOURNAL OF PUBLIC HEALTH MEDICINE
J9 J PUBLIC HEALTH MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Wales Coll Med, Welsh Combined Ctr Publ Hlth, Cardiff CF4 3QX, S Glam, Wales.
   Univ Wales Coll Med, Dept Med Comp & Stat, Cardiff CF4 4XN, S Glam, Wales.
RP Bartlett, CJ, Univ Bristol, Div Psychiat, 41 St Michaels Hill, Bristol BS2 8DZ, Avon, England.
DE psychiatric epidemiology; stress; subjective wellbeing; survey
   instruments
ID SURVEY QUESTIONNAIRE; SURVEY SF-36; LIFE EVENTS; OUTCOME MEASURE;
   DEPRESSION; ILLNESS; HASSLES; SCALE; TESTS
AB Background There are cogent reasons why public health specialists should take an active interest in and measure the psychological health and well-being of populations. These are discussed in Part 1 of this study, where methods of measurement from the field of 'Psychiatric Epidemiology' are evaluated. This paper continues the review of methods by which psychological health and well-being might be measured by public health specialists.
   Methods The methods of the literature search a nd review a re described in Part 1. In Part 2, approaches from the fields of 'Stress' and 'Subjective Well-being' are examined and evaluated.
   Results Many stress questionnaires, such as those that relate to 'life events', 'hassles' and 'perceived stress' pose conceptual problems and do not seem to have any advantages over a simple psychiatric symptom questionnaire, such as the General Health Questionnaire or HAD Scale. The Short Form 36 (SF-36) is a well-being or health outcome instrument. Its mental health and vitality scales encompass both positive and negative psychological well-being. The instrument also contains scales for aspects of physical well-being, which make it attractive for public health use. However, it was found that the positive aspect of these scales has not been validated to the same extent as the negative aspect.
   Conclusions Some of the methods reviewed in Parts 1 and 2 of this study can and have been used, with certain provisos, in public health research and practice, However, a truly valid measure of both positive and negative psychological well-being has not yet been devised.
CR ABELL N, 1991, SOC WORK RES ABSTR, V27, P12
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   ARGYLE M, 1992, SOCIAL PSYCHOL EVERY, P284
   Argyle M., 1989, RECENT ADV SOCIAL PS, P189
   Bartlett CJ, 1998, J PUBLIC HEALTH MED, V20, P281
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   Bradburn N. M., 1965, REPORTS HAPPINESS
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BRAZIER JE, 1992, BRIT MED J, V305, P160
   BROWN GW, 1981, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V25, P461, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(81)90073-8
   BROWN G, 1973, PSYCHOL MED, V33, P74
   BROWN GW, 1977, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V130, P1, DOI 10.1192/bjp.130.1.1
   BROWN GW, 1973, PSYCHOL MED, V3, P159
   BROWN GW, 1986, PSYCHOL MED, V16, P813
   Brown GW, 1974, STRESSFUL LIFE EVENT, P217
   Brown GW, 1978, SOCIAL ORIGINS DEPRE
   BURKS N, 1985, J HUM STRESS, V11, P27
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   COHEN S, 1986, AM PSYCHOL, V41, P716, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.41.6.716
   Cohen S., 1989, ADV INVESTIGATION PS, P235
   COX T, 1985, MRC M MENT HLTH IND
   Cox T., 1978, STRESS
   Delongis A., 1982, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V1, P119, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.1.2.119
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   GARRATT AM, 1993, BRIT MED J, V306, P1440
   Gurin G., 1960, AM VIEW THEIR MENTAL
   HILL S, 1993, BRIT MED J, V307, P449
   Holmes T. H., 1974, STRESSFUL LIFE EVENT, P45
   HOLMES TH, 1967, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V11, P213, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(67)90010-4
   HUNT SM, 1993, BRIT MED J, V307, P125
   JENKINSON C, 1993, BRIT MED J, V306, P1437
   Jenkinson C, 1997, J PUBLIC HEALTH MED, V19, P179
   KANNER A D, 1981, Journal of Behavioral Medicine, V4, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00844845
   LAZARUS RS, 1984, J BEHAV MED, V7, P375, DOI 10.1007/BF00845271
   LEWIS G, 1992, PSYCHOL MED, V22, P1011
   LINN MW, 1985, INT J PSYCHIAT MED, V15, P47, DOI 10.2190/XP8N-RP1W-YE2B-9Q7V
   LYONS RA, 1995, J PUBLIC HEALTH MED, V17, P46
   LYONS RA, 1994, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V48, P388, DOI 10.1136/jech.48.4.388
   Lyons RA, 1994, TOB CONTROL, P213, DOI 10.1136/tc.3.3.213
   LYONS RA, 1994, AGE AGEING, V23, P102
   MCHORNEY CA, 1993, MED CARE, V31, P247, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199303000-00006
   MCHORNEY CA, 1994, MED CARE, V32, P40, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199401000-00004
   Mechanic D, 1975, J Human Stress, V1, P43
   RABKIN JG, 1976, SCIENCE, V194, P1013, DOI 10.1126/science.790570
   RUTA D, 1993, BRIT MED J, V307, P448
   SHELDON T, 1993, BRIT MED J, V307, P125
   USHERWOOD T, 1993, J PUBLIC HEALTH MED, V15, P311
   Veenhoven R., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P7
   *W GLAM HLTH AUTH, 1993, ANNREP DIR PUBL HLTH
   WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199206000-00002
   Ware JE, 1993, SF 36 HLTH SURVEY MA
NR 51
TC 5
BP 288
EP 294
PY 1998
PD SEP
VL 20
IS 3
GA 124EP
UT WOS:000076168800008
ER

PT J
AU Bowman, N
   Brandenberger, J
   Lapsley, D
   Hill, P
   Quaranto, J
AF Bowman, Nicholas
   Brandenberger, Jay
   Lapsley, Daniel
   Hill, Patrick
   Quaranto, Jessica
TI Serving in College, Flourishing in Adulthood: Does Community Engagement
   During the College Years Predict Adult Well-Being?
SO APPLIED PSYCHOLOGY-HEALTH AND WELL BEING
J9 APPL PSYCHOL-HLTH WE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Bowman, Nicholas] Univ Notre Dame, Ctr Social Concerns, Notre Dame, IN 46556 USA.
RP Bowman, N, Univ Notre Dame, Ctr Social Concerns, 164 Geddes Hall, Notre Dame, IN 46556 USA.
EM nbowman@nd.edu
DE college students; community engagement; service-learning; volunteering;
   well-being
AB Colleges and universities are placing a renewed emphasis on the importance of service and community engagement. Although the short-term effects of these college experiences are fairly well understood, little is known about the long-term impact of college volunteering and participating in engaged forms of learning (e.g. service-learning). This longitudinal study examines 416 participants during their freshman year of college, their senior year, and 13 years after graduation. Results show that both college volunteering and service-learning have positive, indirect effects on several forms of well-being during adulthood, including personal growth, purpose in life, environmental mastery, and life satisfaction. Specifically, these college experiences are associated with subsequent behaviors (adult volunteering) and attitudes and values (prosocial orientation), which in turn are positively associated with well-being. Implications for research and practice are discussed.
CR Alwin D., 1991, POLITICAL ATTITUDES
   Astin AW, 1998, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V39, P251
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BENTLER PM, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V88, P588, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.88.3.588
   Bentler P.M., 2006, EQS PROGRAM MANUAL
   Bollen K. A., 1989, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   BOSS JA, 1994, J MORAL EDUC, V23, P183, DOI 10.1080/0305724940230206
   Bowman N.A., J COLL STUD IN PRESS
   Bradley RH, 2002, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V53, P371, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.53.100901.135233
   Brandenberger J.W., 1998, SERVICE MIND CONCEPT, P68, DOI 10.1037/10505-004
   Brehm J, 1997, AM J POLIT SCI, V41, P999, DOI 10.2307/2111684
   Cohen J., 2003, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   Colby A., 2003, ED CITIZENS PREPARIN
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P213
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Ehrlich T., 2000, CIVIC RESPONSIBILITY
   ERIKSON EH, 1956, J AM PSYCHOANAL ASS, V4, P56
   Erikson EH, 1946, PSYCHOANAL STUD CHIL, V2, P359
   EYLER J. S., 1999, WHERES LEARNING SERV
   FENGLER AP, 1984, RES AGING, V6, P189, DOI 10.1177/0164027584006002003
   Fung HH, 2001, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V52, P185
   Greenfield EA, 2004, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V59, pS258
   Hao YN, 2008, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V63, pS64
   Hart D, 2008, EDUC PSYCHOL HANDB, P484
   Herzog A. R., 1991, GENERATIONS, V15, P49
   Hill P.L., J APPL DEV IN PRESS
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Kenny DA, 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V1, P233
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P1007, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.1007
   Kline R. B., 2005, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   Lapsley D.K., 2005, CHARACTER PSYCHOL CH, P305
   Luoh M., 2002, J HLTH SOCIAL BEHAV, V40, P344
   MERCY JA, 1982, AM SOCIOL REV, V47, P532, DOI 10.2307/2095197
   Midlarsky E., 1994, ALTRUISM LATER LIFE
   Moen P, 1995, PRIM PREV P, V16, P239
   MOEN P, 1992, AM J SOCIOL, V97, P1612, DOI 10.1086/229941
   Morrow-Howell Nancy, 2003, J Gerontol B Psychol Sci Soc Sci, V58, pS137
   Musick MA, 1999, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V54, pS173
   Musick MA, 2003, SOC SCI MED, V56, P259, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(02)00025-4
   Newcomb T.M., 1967, PERSISTENCE CHANGE B
   Okun MA, 2003, PSYCHOL AGING, V18, P231, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.18.2.231
   Oman D, 1999, J Health Psychol, V4, P301, DOI 10.1177/135910539900400301
   Piliavin JA, 2007, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V48, P450
   Pryor J. H., 2007, AM FRESHMAN 40 YEAR
   Reeb R. N., 1998, MICHIGAN J COMMUNITY, V5, P48
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   Scales PC, 2006, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V34, P401, DOI 10.1002/jcop.20106
   SIEBER SD, 1974, AM SOCIOL REV, V39, P567, DOI 10.2307/2094422
   Sullivan W. M., 2008, NEW AGENDA HIGHER ED
   Van Willigen M, 2000, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V55, pS308
   WATERMAN AS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P678, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.678
   Windsor TD, 2008, GERONTOLOGIST, V48, P59
   Youniss J., 1997, COMMUNITY SERVICE SO
NR 54
TC 6
BP 14
EP 34
PY 2010
PD MAR
VL 2
IS 1
DI 10.1111/j.1758-0854.2009.01020.x
GA V26YO
UT WOS:000208581100002
ER

PT J
AU Perez-Cueto, FJA
   Pieniak, Z
   Verbeke, W
AF Perez-Cueto, F. J. A.
   Pieniak, Z.
   Verbeke, W.
TI Attitudinal determinants of fish consumption in Spain and Poland
SO NUTRICION HOSPITALARIA
J9 NUTR HOSP
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Perez-Cueto, F. J. A.; Pieniak, Z.; Verbeke, W.] Univ Ghent, Dept Agr Econ, B-9000 Ghent, Belgium.
RP Perez-Cueto, FJA, Univ Ghent, Dept Agr Econ, Coupure Links 653, B-9000 Ghent, Belgium.
EM armandoke@gmail.com
DE Spain; Poland; SeaFoodPlus; EATWELL; Attitudes; Consumption; Fish;
   Nutritional Policy; Healthy eating policy
ID 10 EUROPEAN COUNTRIES; FATTY-ACIDS; CONSUMER KNOWLEDGE; LIFE SCALE;
   SATISFACTION; HEALTH; FOOD; INFORMATION; VALIDATION; NUTRITION
AB Objective: To identify attitudinal determinants of fish consumption in Spain and Poland, and to discuss the potential impact of local healthy eating policies in the observed reported frequency of fish consumption.
   Design: Repeated survey analysis, multivariate linear regression analysis. Data collected through a questionnaire that included socio-demographics, self-reported anthropometrics, as well as validated items of attitudinal and involvement scales, validated items of knowledge about fish, and behaviours (reported fish consumption).
   Setting: Consumer survey in Poland and Spain, 1800 respondents in 2004 and 1815 respondents in 2008.
   Results: In Poland, intentions to consume more fish and reported fish consumption increased in the four years period between both surveys, together with objective knowledge regarding fish. In Spain with the exception of subjective knowledge, fish consumption at home and total fish consumption, all attitudinal and involvement scale changes were statistically significant. Multivariate regression revealed that age had a small but significant positive effect in all scales, except for satisfaction with life, fish consumption out of home and subjective health. Satisfaction with life and subjective knowledge were significantly determined by household size. The differences between countries were statistically significant for involvement with health and fish, for intention to eat fish, the general attitudes and objective knowledge regarding fish.
   Conclusions: In Poland, a more positive attitude towards fish, and increased levels of knowledge about this product were observed and could partially be attributed to national policy efforts. In Spain, an interesting feature was observed: more people reported choosing fish when eating out in 2008 compared with respondents in 2004. Such a trend suggests that people slowly move towards healthier choices even in the out of home eating.
CR Bell R, 2003, APPETITE, V40, P235, DOI 10.1016/S0195-6663(03)00009-6
   BROWNELL KD, 1995, BEHAV MED, V20, P155
   BRUCKS M, 1985, J CONSUM RES, V12, P1, DOI 10.1086/209031
   Brunso K, 2009, BRIT FOOD J, V111, P699, DOI 10.1108/00070700910972387
   Cole GM, 2010, NUTR REV, V68, pS102, DOI 10.1111/j.1753-4887.2010.00345.x
   Czernichow S, 2010, BRIT J NUTR, V104, P788, DOI 10.1017/S0007114510002096
   Della Libera B, 2011, NUTR HOSP, V26, P79, DOI 10.3305/nh.2011.26.1.4642
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Garaulet M, 2010, NUTR HOSP, V25, P9, DOI 10.3305/nh.2010.25.1.4265
   Naska A, 2006, EUR J CLIN NUTR, V60, P181, DOI 10.1038/sj.ejcn.1602284
   Orfanos P, 2007, PUBLIC HEALTH NUTR, V10, P1515, DOI 10.1017/S1368980007000171
   PARK CW, 1994, J CONSUM RES, V21, P71, DOI 10.1086/209383
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   Pieniak Z, 2010, FOOD POLICY, V35, P448, DOI 10.1016/j.foodpol.2010.05.002
   Pieniak Z, 2009, APPETITE, V53, P399, DOI 10.1016/j.appet.2009.08.009
   Pieniak Z, 2010, J HUM NUTR DIET, V23, P480, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-277X.2010.01045.x
   Pieniak Z, 2007, J INT FOOD AGRIBUS M, V19, P117, DOI 10.1300/J047v19n02_07
   Resano H, 2010, NUTR HOSP, V25, P123, DOI 10.3305/nh.2010.25.1.4581
   Resano H, 2011, APPETITE, V56, P167, DOI 10.1016/j.appet.2010.10.008
   Sparks P, 1998, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V28, P1393, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1998.tb01683.x
   SPARKS P, 1995, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V16, P267, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp1603_1
   STEPTOE A, 1995, APPETITE, V25, P267, DOI 10.1006/appe.1995.0061
   Vaquero MP, 2010, NUTR HOSP, V25, P193, DOI 10.3305/nh.2010.25.2.4405
   Verbeke W, 2005, PUBLIC HEALTH NUTR, V8, P422, DOI 10.1079/PHN2004697
   von Arnim CAF, 2010, NUTRITION, V26, P694, DOI 10.1016/j.nut.2009.11.009
   Wall R, 2010, NUTR REV, V68, P280, DOI 10.1111/j.1753-4887.2010.00287.x
   Ware JE, 1993, SF 36 HLTH SURVEY MA
   WHO, 2004, GLOB STRAT DIET PHYS, V40
   ZAICHKOWSKY JL, 1990, ADV CONSUM RES, V17, P616
NR 29
TC 2
BP 1412
EP 1419
PY 2011
PD NOV-DEC
VL 26
IS 6
DI 10.3305/nh.2011.26.6.5368
GA 848EG
UT WOS:000297032400031
ER

PT J
AU Grady, KL
   Jalowiec, A
   WhiteWilliams, C
AF Grady, KL
   Jalowiec, A
   WhiteWilliams, C
TI Improvement in quality of life in patients with heart failure who
   undergo transplantation
SO JOURNAL OF HEART AND LUNG TRANSPLANTATION
J9 J HEART LUNG TRANSPL
LA English
DT Article
RP Grady, KL, RUSH PRESBYTERIAN ST LUKES MED CTR,DEPT MED,CARDIOL SECT,PROFESS BLDG II,SUITE 439,CHICAGO,IL 60612, USA.
ID SICKNESS IMPACT PROFILE; HEALTH-STATUS MEASURE; OF-LIFE; CARDIAC
   TRANSPLANTATION; SYMPTOM DISTRESS; ADJUSTMENT; INDEX
AB Background: Very few studies have examined quality of life longitudinally in heart failure patients from before to after heart transplantation. The purpose of this study was to compare quality of life of patients with heart failure at the time of listing for a heart transplant with that 1 year after the operation. Major dimensions of quality of life measured in this study were health, physical and emotional functioning, and psychosocial functioning.
   Methods: A convenience sample of 148 patients (80% male and mean age 52 years) was recruited from a midwestern and southern medical center. Data were collected from chart review and six patient-completed instruments: the Heart Transplant Symptom Checklist, Sickness Impact Profile, Heart Transplant Stressor Scale, Jalowiec Coping Scale, Quality of Life Index, and Rating Question Form. Informed consent was obtained, and patients who agreed to participate in the study completed the booklet of self-administered instruments. Statistical analyses included frequencies, measures of central tendency, paired t-tests, and Wilcoxon signed-ranks tests.
   Results: Total symptom distress decreased significantly overall from before to after heart transplantation (before = 0.19 versus 1 year after = 0.15, p < 0.0001). Patients rated themselves as having significantly poorer health while listed as a heart transplant candidate than at 1 year after surgery (before = 4.5 versus after = 7.5, p < 0.0001). Although the overall level of functional disability was fairly low before and 1 year after transplantation, patients still reported significant improvement after surgery (before = 0.21 versus 1 year after = 0.13, p < 0.0001). No significant differences were found in total stress, which was low to moderate (before = 0.26 versus 1 year after = 0.26, p = not significant), coping use (before = 0.48 versus 1 year after = 0.48, p = not significant), or coping effectiveness (before = 0.40 versus 1 year after = 0.42, p = not significant) from before to 1 year after heart transplantation. However, changes in types of symptoms, functional disability, stressors, and coping were noted over time. Overall satisfaction with life, which was fairly high at both time periods, increased significantly from the time of listing for a transplant to 1 year after surgery (before = 0.72 versus 1 year after = 0.82, p < 0.0001), and overall quality of life improved significantly from before to after heart transplantation (before = 5.5 versus 1 year after = 7.8, p < 0.0001).
   Conclusions: End-stage heart failure patients had improved quality of life from before to 1 year after heart transplant due to less total symptom distress, better health perception, better overall functional status, more overall satisfaction with life, and improved overall quality of life. However, post-transplant patients still experienced some symptom distress, functional disability, and stress, but were coping well.
CR BERGNER M, 1976, MED CARE, V14, P57, DOI 10.1097/00005650-197601000-00006
   BERGNER M, 1981, MED CARE, V19, P787, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198108000-00001
   BOHACHICK P, 1992, RES NURS HEALTH, V15, P165, DOI 10.1002/nur.4770150303
   BUNZEL B, 1991, J HEART LUNG TRANSPL, V10, P455
   CAINE N, 1990, TRANSPLANT P, V22, P1437
   DRACUP K, 1992, J HEART LUNG TRANSPL, V11, P273
   FELDMAN AM, 1993, NEW ENGL J MED, V329, P149, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199307153290301
   FERRANS CE, 1992, RES NURS HEALTH, V15, P29, DOI 10.1002/nur.4770150106
   FERRANS CE, 1985, ADV NURS SCI, V8, P15
   GRADY KL, 1992, HEART LUNG, V21, P434
   GRADY KL, 1995, J HEART LUNG TRANSPL, V14, P2
   Hawthorne M H, 1994, Prog Cardiovasc Nurs, V9, P22
   HOSENPUD JD, 1995, J HEART LUNG TRANSPL, V14, P805
   JALOWIEC A, 1994, BEHAV MED, V19, P145
   JALOWIEC A, 1988, MEASUREMENT NURSING, P287
   JONES BM, 1990, J HEART TRANSPLANT, V9, P392
   JONES BM, 1992, MED J AUSTRALIA, V157, P24
   LOUGH ME, 1987, HEART LUNG, V16, P193
   MAI FM, 1990, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V35, P223
   MUIRHEAD J, 1992, J HEART LUNG TRANSPL, V11, P265
   MULLIGAN T, 1991, J HEART LUNG TRANSPL, V10, P125
   OCONNELL JB, 1993, J HEART LUNG TRANSPL, V13, pS107
   PARIS W, 1992, TRANSPLANTATION, V53, P433, DOI 10.1097/00007890-199202010-00032
   POLLARD WE, 1976, MED CARE, V14, P146, DOI 10.1097/00005650-197602000-00004
   Stevens J., 1986, APPL MULTIVARIATE ST
   WALDEN JA, 1989, HEART LUNG, V18, P497
   WALLWORK J, 1985, QUAL LIFE CARDIOVASC, P317
   1991, NEW ENGL J MED, V325, P293
NR 28
TC 59
BP 749
EP 757
PY 1996
PD AUG
VL 15
IS 8
GA VF212
UT WOS:A1996VF21200001
ER

PT J
AU HUNTER, WF
AF HUNTER, WF
TI HAPPINESS IN MARRIAGE - BROWN,A
SO JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY AND THEOLOGY
J9 J PSYCHOL THEOL
LA English
DT Book Review
CR BROWN A, 1978, HAPPINESS MARRIAGE
NR 1
TC 0
BP 314
EP 319
PY 1978
VL 6
IS 4
GA GC952
UT WOS:A1978GC95200015
ER

PT J
AU Treas, J
   van der Lippe, T
   Tai, TOC
AF Treas, Judith
   van der Lippe, Tanja
   Tai, Tsui-o Chloe
TI The Happy Homemaker? Married Women's Well-Being in Cross-National
   Perspective
SO SOCIAL FORCES
J9 SOC FORCES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Treas, Judith] Univ Calif Irvine, Dept Sociol, Irvine, CA 92697 USA.
   [van der Lippe, Tanja] Univ Utrecht, NL-3508 TC Utrecht, Netherlands.
   [Tai, Tsui-o Chloe] Univ Queensland, Brisbane, Qld 4072, Australia.
RP Treas, J, Univ Calif Irvine, Dept Sociol, Social Sci Plaza A,Room 3151, Irvine, CA 92697 USA.
EM jktreas@uci.edu
ID CONTENTED FEMALE WORKER; LIFE SATISFACTION; MARITAL HAPPINESS; WIVES
   EMPLOYMENT; GENDER-DIFFERENCES; HOUSEHOLD LABOR; MULTIPLE ROLES; FAMILY;
   HOUSEWORK; WORKING
AB A long-standing debate questions whether homemakers or working wives are happier. Drawing on cross-national data for 28 countries, this research uses multi-level models to provide fresh evidence on this controversy. All things considered, homemakers are slightly happier than wives who work fulltime, but they have no advantage over part-time workers. The work status gap in happiness persists even controlling for family life mediators. Cross-level interactions between work status and macro-level variables suggest that country characteristics-GDP, social spending, women's labor force participation, liberal gender ideology and public child care-ameliorate the disadvantage in happiness for full-time working wives compared to homemakers and part-time workers.
CR Allen T D, 2000, J Occup Health Psychol, V5, P278, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.5.2.278
   Andersen SH, 2009, WORK OCCUPATION, V36, P3, DOI 10.1177/0730888408327131
   Argyle M., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P353
   Ball R, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V88, P497, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9217-0
   Batalova JA, 2002, J MARRIAGE FAM, V64, P743, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2002.00743.x
   Baxter J, 2000, SOCIOLOGY, V34, P609, DOI 10.1017/S0038038500000389
   Behtoui A, 2007, EUR SOC, V9, P383, DOI 10.1080/14616690701314093
   Belkin L., 2003, NY TIMES MAGAZINE
   BENIN MH, 1985, J MARRIAGE FAM, V47, P975, DOI 10.2307/352341
   Blau Francine D., 2006, EC WOMEN MEN WORK
   Bohnke P., 2005, 1 EUROPEAN QUALITY L
   Booth AL, 2009, ECONOMICA, V76, P176, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0335.2007.00670.x
   BOUSHEY H, 2009, SHRIVER REPORT WOMEN
   Boye K, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V93, P509, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9434-1
   Brickman PD, 1971, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE, P287
   Bryk A. S., 2002, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   BUDIG MJ, 2004, BLACKWELL COMPANION, P416, DOI 10.1002/9780470999004.ch24
   BURKE RJ, 1976, J MARRIAGE FAM, V38, P279, DOI 10.2307/350387
   Campbell A, 1981, SENSE WELL BEING AM
   Charles M., 2010, DIVIDING DOMESTIC ME, P147
   Choi NG, 2001, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V52, P45, DOI 10.2190/2W25-DH9H-2F4D-7HWX
   Christoph B., 2003, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V64, P521, DOI 10.1023/A:1025983431755
   Crompton R, 2005, BRIT J SOCIOL, V56, P601, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-4446.2005.00085.x
   Daly M., 2007, 1 EUROPEAN QUALITY L
   DeVault M., 1991, FEEDING FAMILY SOCIA
   Diener E., 2006, APPL RES QUAL LIFE, V1, P151, DOI DOI 10.1007/S11482-006-9007-X
   Diener E, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V57, P119, DOI 10.1023/A:1014411319119
   Drobnic S., 2010, DIVIDING DOMESTIC WO
   Easterlin R. A., 2001, J HAPPINESS STUD, V2, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1011504817292
   EASTERLI.RA, 1973, PUBLIC INTEREST, P3
   EHRHARDT JJ, 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P47
   England P, 1986, HOUSEHOLDS EMPLOYMEN
   FERREE MM, 1976, SOC PROBL, V23, P431, DOI 10.1525/sp.1976.23.4.03a00060
   FESTINGER, 1954, HUM RELAT, V7, P117
   Friedan B., 1963, FEMININE MYSTIQUE
   Fuwa M, 2007, SOC SCI RES, V36, P512, DOI 10.1016/j.ssresearch.2006.04.005
   Fuwa M, 2004, AM SOCIOL REV, V69, P751
   Gershuny Jonathan, 2000, CHANGING TIMES WORK
   Giele J. Z., 1996, PROMISES KEEP DECLIN, P89
   Graham C., 2010, INT DIFFERENCES WELL, P247
   Greenhaus JH, 2006, ACAD MANAGE REV, V31, P72
   GUENDOUZI J, 2006, J MARRIAGE FAM, V68, P900
   Haller M, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V75, P169, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-6297-y
   Harter J., 2010, INT DIFFERENCES WELL, P398
   Hays S., 1996, CULTURAL CONTRADICTI
   Hill EJ, 2005, J FAM ISSUES, V26, P793, DOI 10.1177/0192513X05277542
   *INT LAB ORG, 2010, SOC SEC EXP DAT
   *INT MON FUND, 2004, GOV FIN STAT YB
   *INT MON FUND, 2005, GOV FIN STAT YB
   *INT MON FUND, 2006, GOV FIN STAT YB
   International Labor Organization, 2009, LABORSTA DAT LAB STA
   Kaufman G, 2006, J FAM ISSUES, V27, P735, DOI 10.1177/0192513X05285293
   KESSLER RC, 1982, AM SOCIOL REV, V47, P216, DOI 10.2307/2094964
   Klumb PL, 2004, SOC SCI MED, V58, P1007, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(03)00262-4
   Kohler HP, 2005, POPUL DEV REV, V31, P407, DOI 10.1111/j.1728-4457.2005.00078.x
   Kuperberg A, 2008, GENDER SOC, V22, P497, DOI 10.1177/0891243208319767
   Lee KS, 2008, SOC SCI RES, V37, P1216, DOI 10.1016/j.ssresearch.2008.02.005
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   Lucas RE, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P8, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2004.01501002.x
   Lundberg SJ, 1997, J HUM RESOUR, V32, P463, DOI 10.2307/146179
   Marks SR, 1996, J MARRIAGE FAM, V58, P417, DOI 10.2307/353506
   Mentzakis E., 2009, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V38, P147, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.SOCEC.2008.07.010
   MICHON P, 2007, QUALITY PREFERENCES
   MILLER ML, 1991, GENDER SOC, V5, P565, DOI 10.1177/089124391005004008
   Morrison RL, 2009, SEX ROLES, V60, P1, DOI 10.1007/s11199-008-9513-4
   Mueller CW, 2008, ADV GROUP PROCESS, V25, P117, DOI 10.1016/S0882-6145(08)25006-X
   Nomaguchi KM, 2005, J FAM ISSUES, V26, P756, DOI 10.1177/0192513X05277524
   Nordenmark M., 2002, GENDER WORK ORGAN, V9, P125, DOI 10.1111/1468-0432.00152
   Oishi S, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P980, DOI 10.1177/01461672992511006
   Oppenheimer Valerie Kincade, 1970, FEMALE LABOR FORCE U
   Parsons T., 1956, FAMILY SOCIALIZATION
   Pfau-Effinger B., 2010, DIVIDING DOMESTIC ME, P125
   PHELAN J, 1994, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V57, P95, DOI 10.2307/2786704
   Proulx CM, 2007, J MARRIAGE FAM, V69, P576, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2007.00393.x
   Ray R, 2010, J EUR SOC POLICY, V20, P196, DOI 10.1177/0958928710364434
   Robinson JP, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V89, P565, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9296-6
   ROBINSON JP, 1998, 3 MARRIAGE FAMILY, V60, P205
   Rogers SJ, 2001, J MARRIAGE FAM, V63, P458, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2001.00458.x
   Sanchez L, 1996, J FAM ISSUES, V17, P358, DOI 10.1177/019251396017003004
   Schoen R, 2006, J FAM ISSUES, V27, P506, DOI 10.1177/0192513X05283983
   SIEBER SD, 1974, AM SOCIOL REV, V39, P567, DOI 10.2307/2094422
   Snoep L, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P207, DOI 10.1007/s10902-007-9045-6
   Soons JPM, 2009, J MARRIAGE FAM, V71, P1141
   Stevens D, 2001, J MARRIAGE FAM, V63, P514, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2001.00514.x
   Stevens DP, 2007, J FAM ISSUES, V28, P242, DOI 10.1177/0192513X06294548
   Stevenson B, 2009, AM ECON J-ECON POLIC, V1, P190, DOI 10.1257/pol.1.2.190
   Stutzer A, 2006, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V35, P326, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.S0CEC.2005.11.043
   SUITOR JJ, 1991, J MARRIAGE FAM, V53, P221, DOI 10.2307/353146
   Tesch-Romer C, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V85, P329, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9133-3
   Treas J, 2000, SOC FORCES, V78, P1409, DOI 10.2307/3006179
   TREAS J, 1993, AM SOCIOL REV, V58, P723, DOI 10.2307/2096283
   van der Lippe Tanja, 2007, COMPETING CLAIMS WOR
   van Campen C, 2009, SOC SCI MED, V69, P56, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2009.04.014
   van Daalen G, 2005, WOMEN HEALTH, V41, P43, DOI 10.1300/J013v41n02_04
   Veenhoven R., 2010, INT DIFFERENCES WELL, P328
   Wilcox WB, 2006, SOC FORCES, V84, P1321, DOI 10.1353/sof.2006.0076
   Winkelmann L, 1998, ECONOMICA, V65, P1, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00111
   World Bank, 2010, WORLD DEV IND
   WRIGHT JD, 1978, J MARRIAGE FAM, V40, P301, DOI 10.2307/350761
   Zimmermann AC, 2006, POPUL DEV REV, V32, P511, DOI 10.1111/j.1728-4457.2006.00135.x
NR 100
TC 2
BP 111
EP 132
PY 2011
PD SEP
VL 90
IS 1
GA 809EY
UT WOS:000294035800006
ER

PT J
AU Boucher, HC
AF Boucher, Helen C.
TI The Dialectical Self-Concept II: Cross-Role and Within-Role Consistency,
   Well-Being, Self-Certainty, and Authenticity
SO JOURNAL OF CROSS-CULTURAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Bates Coll, Dept Psychol, Lewiston, ME 04240 USA.
RP Boucher, HC, Bates Coll, Dept Psychol, Lewiston, ME 04240 USA.
EM hboucher@bates.edu
DE self-concept; culture; consistency; well-being; authenticity; Americans;
   Chinese; dialectical thinking
ID CULTURAL PSYCHOLOGY; UNITED-STATES; ADJUSTMENT; ESTEEM;
   CONCEPTUALIZATION; CONTRADICTION; FLEXIBILITY; AMERICANS; IDENTITY;
   CHINESE
AB Although there is growing evidence that dialectical thinkers express more inconsistency within the global self-concept, whether this holds true for inconsistency across roles and within specific roles has received little attention. I examine whether dialectical thinking is associated with less cross-role and within-role consistency and whether dialecticism moderates the relationship between self-consistency and subjective well-being, self-concept certainty, and felt authenticity. Participants completed measures of the above outcomes, a measure of dialectical thinking, and a self-description measure for both the global self-concept and within two roles (e.g., friend), from which I derived both cross-role and within-role consistency scores. Dialectical thinking predicted lower scores on both types of consistency, and in general dialecticism moderated the relationship between self-concept consistency and both subjective well-being and self-concept certainty. Dialecticism also moderated the relationship between cross-role consistency and authenticity, and the relationship between authenticity and subjective well-being. I conclude by discussing directions for future research.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   ALLPORT A, 1937, PERSONALITY PSYCHOL
   Baron B. M., 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173
   BLOCK J, 1961, J CONSULT PSYCHOL, V25, P392, DOI 10.1037/h0042979
   Boucher HC, 2009, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V40, P24, DOI 10.1177/0022022108326195
   BREHM JW, 1956, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V52, P384, DOI 10.1037/h0041006
   Campbell JD, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P141, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.6.1114
   Chen S, 2006, PSYCHOL BULL, V132, P151, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.132.2.151
   Chen S, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V32, P930, DOI 10.1177/0146167206287539
   Choi I, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P1508, DOI 10.1177/014616702237578
   Church AT, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V95, P739, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.95.3.739
   COUSINS SD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P124, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.56.1.124
   Cross SE, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P933, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.5.933
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DONAHUE EM, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P834, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.5.834
   English T, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V93, P478, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.93.3.478
   Festinger L., 1957, THEORY COGNITIVE DIS
   Heine SJ, 1997, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V23, P389, DOI 10.1177/0146167297234005
   HIGGINS ET, 1987, PSYCHOL REV, V94, P319, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.94.3.319
   James William, 1929, VARIETIES RELIG EXPE
   Jose PE, 2008, MODGRAPH 1 PROGRAMME
   Jourard S. M., 1965, PERSONAL ADJUSTMENT
   Kanagawa C, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P90, DOI 10.1177/0146167201271008
   Kelley H. H., 1967, NEBRASKA S MOTIVATIO, P192
   Kernis MH, 2006, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P283, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(06)38006-9
   Kim YH, 2008, SELF IDENTITY, V7, P113, DOI 10.1080/15298860601063437
   Kitayama S, 1999, COHERENCE OF PERSONALITY, P242
   Lecky P., 1945, SELF CONSISTENCY THE
   MARKUS H, 1987, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V38, P299, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.38.1.299
   Maslow A. H., 1954, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   Matsumoto D., 1999, ASIAN J SOC PSYCHOL, V2, P289, DOI 10.1111/1467-839x.00042
   Matsumoto David, 2001, HDB CULTURE PSYCHOL, P245
   Morling B, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P311, DOI 10.1177/0146167202286003
   Neff K. D., 2003, SELF IDENTITY, V2, P85, DOI [10.1080/15298860390129863, DOI 10.1080/15298860309032]
   Nisbett RE, 2001, PSYCHOL REV, V108, P291, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.108.2.291
   PAULHUS DL, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P88, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.1.88
   Peng KP, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P741, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.54.9.741
   Phinney JS, 1996, AM PSYCHOL, V51, P918, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.51.9.918
   Preacher KJ, 2007, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V42, P185
   ROGERS CR, 1951, CLIENT CTR THERAPY
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   Sheldon KM, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1380, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.6.1380
   Sobel M.E., 1982, SOCIOL METHODOL, V13, P290, DOI DOI 10.2307/270723
   Spencer-Rodgers J, 2009, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P860, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2009.03.004
   Spencer-Rodgers J, 2009, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V35, P29, DOI 10.1177/0146167208325772
   SPENCERRODGERS J, 2009, DIALECTICAL SE UNPUB
   Spencer-Rodgers J, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P1416, DOI 10.1177/0146167204264243
   Suh EM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P1378, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.6.1378
   Swann WB, 2003, HANDBOOK OF SELF AND IDENTITY, P367
NR 49
TC 7
BP 1251
EP 1271
PY 2011
PD OCT
VL 42
IS 7
DI 10.1177/0022022110383316
GA 812HR
UT WOS:000294283100008
ER

PT J
AU Lange, T
AF Lange, Thomas
TI Scarred from the past or afraid of the future? Unemployment and job
   satisfaction across European labour markets
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF HUMAN RESOURCE MANAGEMENT
J9 INT J HUM RESOUR MAN
LA English
DT Article
C1 Curtin Univ Technol, Curtin Business Sch, Perth, WA, Australia.
RP Lange, T, Curtin Univ Technol, Curtin Business Sch, Perth, WA, Australia.
EM t.lange@curtin.edu.au
DE European labour markets; job insecurity; job satisfaction; ordinal
   probit regression; unemployment
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; SET-POINT; PSYCHOLOGICAL CONTRACT; CORE EVALUATIONS;
   SELF-EFFICACY; INSECURITY; IMPACT; CONSEQUENCES; CULTURE; HEALTH
AB Previous research has shown that both past unemployment and anticipated future unemployment have a detrimental impact on employees' attitudes and behaviours, which may affect organisational performance. Surprisingly, however, very little is known about the relative impact of past unemployment compared with current job insecurity. Although it is possible that both effects operate simultaneously, this paper focused on employees' job satisfaction and utilising a set of cross-sectional data derived from the European Social Survey 20062007 reports on a strongly pronounced insecurity effect: anticipated unemployment substantially reduces employees' job satisfaction. Interestingly, inclusion of the perceived risk of future unemployment as a separate predictor variable in ordered probit regressions relegates the experience of past unemployment to a statistically insignificant coefficient and thus weakens the scarring' hypothesis. These results hold true even when several socio-demographic characteristics and proxies for individual personality traits are controlled. Implications for organisations and human resource practitioners and scope for future research endeavours conclude the analysis of the paper.
CR Appelbaum S. H., 2005, CORP GOV, V5, P43
   Arshad R, 2010, INT J HUM RESOUR MAN, V21, P1793, DOI 10.1080/09585192.2010.505080
   Blau P. M., 1964, EXCHANGE POWER SOCIA
   Brewington JO, 2004, CAREER DEV Q, V53, P78
   Cavanaugh MA, 1999, J ORGAN BEHAV, V20, P323, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199905)20:3<323::AID-JOB901>3.0.CO;2-M
   Chen G, 2004, J ORGAN BEHAV, V25, P375, DOI 10.1002/job.251
   Cheng GHL, 2008, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V57, P272, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2007.00312.x
   Chirumbolo A, 2003, ECON IND DEMOCRACY, V24, P217, DOI 10.1177/0143831X03024002004
   Clark AE, 2001, ECONOMICA, V68, P221, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00243
   Clark AM, 1996, MINERAL MAG, V60, P1, DOI 10.1180/minmag.1996.060.398.01
   Clark AE, 2008, ECON J, V118, pF222, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2008.02150.x
   Clark L. A., 1991, HDB SOCIAL CLIN PSYC, P221
   Clarke Marilyn, 2008, Employee Relations, V30, DOI 10.1108/01425450810843320
   Cotton J., 1986, ACAD MANAGE REV, V39, P949
   De Witte H., 2005, J IND PSYCHOL, V31, P1
   DEKKER SWA, 1995, AUST PSYCHOL, V30, P57, DOI 10.1080/00050069508259607
   Eisenberg P, 1938, PSYCHOL BULL, V35, P358, DOI 10.1037/h0063426
   Faragher EB, 2005, OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V62, P105, DOI 10.1136/oem.2002.006734
   Forrier A., 2003, INT J HUM RESOUR MAN, V3, P102, DOI 10.1504/IJHRDM.2003.002414
   Gagne M, 2011, CROSS CULT ADV POSIT, V1, P163, DOI 10.1007/978-90-481-9667-8_8
   Gazioglu S, 2006, APPL ECON, V38, P1163, DOI 10.1080/00036840500392987
   Georgellis Y, 2007, INT J HUM RESOUR MAN, V18, P969, DOI 10.1080/09585190701321112
   Headey B, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V86, P213, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9138-y
   Headey B., 1992, UNDERSTANDING HAPPIN
   Hellgren J, 2003, J ORGAN BEHAV, V24, P215, DOI 10.1002/job.184
   JAHODA M, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P184, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.184
   JAHODA M, 1988, J SOC ISSUES, V44, P13
   Judge TA, 1997, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V19, P151
   Judge TA, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P376, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.3.376
   Judge TA, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P17, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.83.1.17
   Judge TA, 1999, J APPL PSYCHOL, V84, P107, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.84.1.107
   Kaiser LC, 2007, INT J MANPOWER, V28, P75, DOI 10.1108/01437720710733483
   Kalimo Raija, 2003, J Occup Health Psychol, V8, P91, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.8.2.91
   Knabew A, 2011, ECONOMICA, V78, P283, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0335.2009.00816.x
   Laine M, 2009, INT J HUM RESOUR MAN, V20, P420, DOI 10.1080/09585190802673486
   Lange T, 2010, INT J HUM RESOUR MAN, V21, P2438, DOI 10.1080/09585192.2010.516595
   Lange Thomas, 2009, Employee Relations, V31, DOI 10.1108/01425450910916832
   Lange T, 2008, EUR J IND RELAT, V14, P327, DOI 10.1177/0959680108094138
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Leana C. R., 1994, MANAGEMENT, V12, P271
   LeBlanc MM, 2004, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P9
   Lim V.K.G., 1997, WORK STRESS, V11, P252
   Locke E. A., 1976, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL, P1297
   LOCKE EA, 1996, INT REV IND ORG PSYC, V11, P1
   Lucas RE, 2007, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P75, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2007.00479.x
   Lucas RE, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P8, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2004.01501002.x
   Lynn P., 2004, 200409 ISER U ESS
   MALLINCKRODT B, 1990, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V37, P149, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.37.2.149
   Martin G., 1998, HUMAN RESOURCE MANAG, V8, P20, DOI 10.1111/j.1748-8583.1998.tb00171.x
   McKee-Ryan FM, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P53, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.1.53
   Nauta A, 2009, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V82, P233, DOI 10.1348/096317908X320147
   Ng TWH, 2008, GROUP ORGAN MANAGE, V33, P243, DOI 10.1177/1059601107313307
   Paul KI, 2009, J VOCAT BEHAV, V74, P264, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2009.01.001
   Probst TM, 2007, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V80, P479, DOI 10.1348/096317906X159103
   Robinson S., 2006, HUMAN RESOURCE MANAG, V16, P287, DOI 10.1111/j.1748-8583.2006.00015.x
   Rose M, 2005, BRIT J IND RELAT, V43, P455, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8543.2005.00364.x
   Rosenblatt Z, 1996, J ORGAN BEHAV, V17, P587
   Saari LM, 2004, HUM RESOURCE MANAGE, V43, P395, DOI 10.1002/hrm.20032
   Sahdev K., 2003, HUMAN RESOURCE MANAG, V13, P56, DOI 10.1111/j.1748-8583.2003.tb00105.x
   Schimmack U, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P395, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.3.395
   Teo STT, 2011, INT J HUM RESOUR MAN, V22, P2522, DOI 10.1080/09585192.2011.588034
   Vila L. E., 2005, ED EC, V13, P409, DOI 10.1080/09645290500251730
   Wanous JP, 1997, J APPL PSYCHOL, V82, P247, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.82.2.247
   Witte Hans De, 1999, EUROPEAN J WORK ORG, V8, P155, DOI DOI 10.1080/135943299398302
   Wood JV, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P566, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.3.566
NR 65
TC 0
BP 1096
EP 1112
PY 2013
PD MAR 1
VL 24
IS 6
DI 10.1080/09585192.2012.706819
GA 095RU
UT WOS:000315353000002
ER

PT J
AU Kotsia, I
   Zafeiriou, S
   Pitas, L
AF Kotsia, Irene
   Zafeiriou, Stefanos
   Pitas, Loannis
TI Texture and shape information fusion for facial expression and facial
   action unit recognition
SO PATTERN RECOGNITION
J9 PATTERN RECOGN
LA English
DT Article
C1 Aristotle Univ Thessaloniki, Dept Informat, GR-54124 Thessaloniki, Greece.
RP Kotsia, I, Aristotle Univ Thessaloniki, Dept Informat, Box 451, GR-54124 Thessaloniki, Greece.
EM ekotsia@aiia.csd.auth.gr; dralbert@aiia.csd.auth.gr;
   pitas@aiia.csd.auth.gr
DE facial expression recognition; facial action unit recognition;
   discriminant non-negative matrix factorization; multidimensional
   embedding; support vector machines; radial basis functions; fusion
ID SUPPORT VECTOR MACHINES; OF-THE-ART; AUTOMATIC-ANALYSIS; IMAGE
   SEQUENCES; VIDEO SEQUENCES; NEURAL-NETWORK; FACE; AUTHENTICATION;
   FEATURES; SYSTEM
AB A novel method based on fusion of texture and shape information is proposed for facial expression and Facial Action Unit (FAU) recognition from video sequences. Regarding facial expression recognition, a subspace method based on Discriminant Non-negative Matrix Factorization (DNMF) is applied to the images, thus extracting the texture information. In order to extract the shape information, the system firstly extracts the deformed Candide facial grid that corresponds to the facial expression depicted in the video sequence. A Support Vector Machine (SVM) system designed on an Euclidean space, defined over a novel metric between grids, is used for the classification of the shape information. Regarding FAU recognition, the texture extraction method (DNMF) is applied on the differences images of the video sequence, calculated taking under consideration the neutral and the expressive frame. An SVM system is used for FAU classification from the shape information. This time, the shape information consists of the grid node coordinate displacements between the neutral and the expressed facial expression frame. The fusion of texture and shape information is performed using various approaches, among which are SVMs and Median Radial Basis Functions (MRBFs), in order to detect the facial expression and the set of present FAUs. The accuracy achieved using the Cohn-Kanade database is 92.3% when recognizing the seven basic facial expressions (anger, disgust, fear, happiness, sadness, surprise and neutral), and 92. 1 % when recognizing the 17 FAUs that are responsible for facial expression development. (C) 2007 Pattern Recognition Society. Published by Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Abboud B, 2004, SIGNAL PROCESS-IMAGE, V19, P723, DOI 10.1016/j.image.2004.05.009
   Aleksic SP, 2006, IEEE T INF FORENSICS, V1, P3
   Bartlett M. S., 2003, P C COMP VIS PATT RE, V5, P53
   Bors AG, 1996, IEEE T NEURAL NETWOR, V7, P1351, DOI 10.1109/72.548164
   Bouguet J. Y., 1999, PYRAMIDAL IMPLEMENTA
   Buciu I, 2006, J VIS COMMUN IMAGE R, V17, P958, DOI 10.1016/j.jvcir.2006.06.001
   BURGES CJC, DATA MIN KNOWL DISCO, V2
   Chang Y, 2006, IMAGE VISION COMPUT, V24, P605, DOI 10.1016/j.imavis.2005.08.006
   Chatzis V, 1999, IEEE T SYST MAN CY A, V29, P674, DOI 10.1109/3468.798073
   Chen XW, 2003, PATTERN RECOGN LETT, V24, P1295, DOI 10.1016/S0167-8655(02)00371-9
   Cohen I, 2003, COMPUT VIS IMAGE UND, V91, P160, DOI 10.1016/S1077-3142(03)00081-X
   Collins M., 2000, COMPUTATIONAL LEARNI, P158
   Cox M. F., 2001, MULTIDIMENSIONAL SCA
   Donato G, 1999, IEEE T PATTERN ANAL, V21, P974, DOI 10.1109/34.799905
   DORNAIKA F, 2004, P 17 INT C PATT REC
   Dornaika F, 2005, P IEEE INT C IM PROC
   Drucker H, 1999, IEEE T NEURAL NETWOR, V10, P1048, DOI 10.1109/72.788645
   Dubuisson S, 2002, SIGNAL PROCESS-IMAGE, V17, P657, DOI 10.1016/S0923-5965(02)00076-0
   Ekman P., 1975, EMOTION HUMAN FACE
   Fasel B, 2003, PATTERN RECOGN, V36, P259, DOI 10.1016/S0031-3203(02)00052-3
   Ganapathiraju A, 2004, IEEE T SIGNAL PROCES, V52, P2348, DOI 10.1109/TSP.2004.831018
   Gao YS, 2003, IEEE T SYST MAN CY A, V33, P407, DOI 10.1109/TSMCA.2003.817057
   Gizatdinova Y, 2006, IEEE T PATTERN ANAL, V28, P135, DOI 10.1109/TPAMI.2006.10
   Gokturk S. B., 2002, Proceedings of Fifth IEEE International Conference on Automatic Face Gesture Recognition, DOI 10.1109/AFGR.2002.1004168
   Gu HS, 2005, COMPUT VIS IMAGE UND, V100, P385, DOI 10.1016/j.cviu.2005.05.004
   Guo GD, 2005, IEEE T SYST MAN CY B, V35, P477, DOI 10.1109/TSMCB.2005.846658
   Hsu CW, 2002, IEEE T NEURAL NETWOR, V13, P415, DOI 10.1109/72.991427
   HUNG CC, 2002, 4 BIANN WORLD AUT C
   Kanade T., 2000, Proceedings Fourth IEEE International Conference on Automatic Face and Gesture Recognition (Cat. No. PR00580), DOI 10.1109/AFGR.2000.840611
   KOSAKA Y, 2004, P IEEE INT C IM PROC
   Kotsia I, 2007, IEEE T IMAGE PROCESS, V16, P172, DOI 10.1109/TIP.2006.884954
   KOTSIA I, 2007, MULTICLASS SUPPORT V
   KRINIDIS S, IEEE T PATTERN ANAL
   Lee Daniel D., 2000, NIPS, P556
   LI SZ, 2001, CVPR, P207
   Liang D, 2005, PATTERN RECOGN LETT, V26, P2374, DOI 10.1016/j.patrec.2005.04.011
   Littlewort G., 2004, P IEEE C COMP VIS PA
   Ma L, 2004, IEEE T SYST MAN CY B, V34, P1588, DOI 10.1109/TSMCB.2004.825930
   Malciu M, 2000, P SOC PHOTO-OPT INS, V4121, P51, DOI 10.1117/12.402450
   Matsugu M, 2003, NEURAL NETWORKS, V16, P555, DOI 10.1016/S0893-6080(03)00115-1
   Michel P., 2003, P 5 INT C MULT INT, P258
   Pantic M, 2003, P IEEE, V91, P1370, DOI 10.1109/JPROC.2003.817122
   Pantic M, 2000, IMAGE VISION COMPUT, V18, P881, DOI 10.1016/S0262-8856(00)00034-2
   Pantic M, 2000, IEEE T PATTERN ANAL, V22, P1424, DOI 10.1109/34.895976
   Pekalska E., 2001, J MACHINE LEARNING R, V2, P175
   Pentland A, 2000, IEEE COMPUT, P50
   Pitas I., 1990, NONLINEAR DIGITAL FI
   Pontil M, 1998, IEEE T PATTERN ANAL, V20, P637, DOI 10.1109/34.683777
   Roweis ST, 2000, SCIENCE, V290, P2323, DOI 10.1126/science.290.5500.2323
   SCHALKOF RJ, 1992, PATTERN RECOGNITION
   Scholkopf B, 1997, IEEE T SIGNAL PROCES, V45, P2758, DOI 10.1109/78.650102
   SHAN C, 2005, IEEE INT WORKSH HUM
   Snelick R, 2005, IEEE T PATTERN ANAL, V27, P450, DOI 10.1109/TPAMI.2005.57
   Tefas A, 2001, IEEE T PATTERN ANAL, V23, P735, DOI 10.1109/34.935847
   Thomaz CE, 2003, PATTERN RECOGN LETT, V24, P2159, DOI 10.1016/S0167-8655(03)00085-0
   Tian Y. L., 2002, P 5 IEEE INT C AUT F, P229
   TORGERSON W.S., 1958, THEORY METHODS SCALI
   Vapnik V. N., 1998, STAT LEARNING THEORY
   WESTON J, 1999, P ESANN99 BURSS BELG
   Weston J., 2004, CSDTR9804
   Wiskott L, 1997, IEEE T PATTERN ANAL, V19, P775, DOI 10.1109/34.598235
   YABUI T, 2003, P IEEE INT C IM PROC, P879
   Yeasin M, 2006, IEEE T MULTIMEDIA, V8, P500, DOI 10.1109/TMM.2006.870737
   Zafeiriou S, 2006, IEEE T NEURAL NETWOR, V17, P683, DOI 10.1109/TNN.2006.873291
   Zhang YM, 2005, IEEE T PATTERN ANAL, V27, P699
   Zhao GY, 2007, IEEE T PATTERN ANAL, V29, P915, DOI 10.1109/TPAMI.2007.1110
   Zhu Y, 2002, PATTERN RECOGN LETT, V23, P83, DOI 10.1016/S0167-8655(01)00108-8
NR 67
TC 12
BP 833
EP 851
PY 2008
PD MAR
VL 41
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.pateog.2007.06.026
GA 237EQ
UT WOS:000251357100007
ER

PT J
AU Ben-Ezra, M
   Palgi, Y
   Shrira, A
   Shacham-Shmueli, E
   Hamama-Raz, Y
AF Ben-Ezra, Menachem
   Palgi, Yuval
   Shrira, Amit
   Shacham-Shmueli, Einat
   Hamama-Raz, Yaira
TI The association between life satisfaction and adherence to treatment
   among patients with stage three gastric cancer
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF ONCOLOGY
J9 EUR J ONCOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ben-Ezra, Menachem; Hamama-Raz, Yaira] Ariel Univ, Sch Social Work, Ctr Samaria, IL-40700 Ariel, Israel.
   [Palgi, Yuval] Univ Haifa, Fac Social Welf & Hlth Sci, Dept Gerontol, IL-31999 Haifa, Israel.
   [Shrira, Amit] Bar Ilan Univ, Fac Social Sci, Interdisciplinary Dept Social Sci, Ramat Gan, Israel.
   [Shacham-Shmueli, Einat] Sourasky Med Ctr, Div Oncol, GI Unit, Tel Aviv, Israel.
RP Ben-Ezra, M, Ariel Univ, Sch Social Work, Ctr Samaria, IL-40700 Ariel, Israel.
EM menbe@ariel.ac.il
DE adherence to treatment; depressive symptoms; gastric cancer; quality of
   life; subjective well-being
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; POSTTRAUMATIC STRESS SYMPTOMS; HOSPITAL PERSONNEL;
   MEDICAL-TREATMENT; BREAST-CANCER; WAR STRESS; 3 DECADES; OLD-OLD;
   DEPRESSION; HEALTH
AB Background: The association between subjective well-being (SWB) and adherence to treatment is understudied, especially in the context of cancer. The purpose of this study was to examine the association between various demographic, cancer-related, psychological and mental health factors with adherence to treatment among cancer patients. Methods: A sample of 95 consecutive Stage 3 gastric cancer patients were examined. Each patient filled a battery of questionnaires assessing demographics, mental health, SWB and adherence to treatment. Cancer-related information was obtained from the patients' medical records. Results: The main result revealed that SWB was significantly associated with adherence to treatment among these gastric cancer patients. SWB maintained its positive association with adherence even after controlling for demographics, cancer-related factors and depressive symptoms. Discussion: This finding presents practical implications for health and mental health professionals. SWB may be used as a fast screening for patients with a potential risk for low adherence. Promotion of SWB may be important in order to raise adherence rates in cancer patients.
CR ADLER NE, 2008, CANC CARE WHOLE PATI
   ANDRESEN EM, 1994, AM J PREV MED, V10, P77
   Bassett Chris, 2002, Int J Nurs Pract, V8, P8, DOI 10.1046/j.1440-172x.2002.00325.x
   Ben-Ezra M, 2007, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V29, P264, DOI 10.1016/j.genhosppsych.2007.03.001
   Ben-Ezra M, 2010, RES AGING, V32, P595, DOI 10.1177/0164027510374283
   Ben-Ezra M, 2011, PSYCHIAT RES, V189, P392, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2011.02.004
   Ben-Ezra M, 2011, EUR J PSYCHIAT, V25, P122
   Ben-Ezra M, 2006, J AM GERIATR SOC, V54, P906, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2006.00741.x
   Ben-Ezra M, 2010, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V71, P1700, DOI 10.4088/JCP.10l06205blu
   BLAKE RL, 1986, J FAM PRACTICE, V22, P82
   Camfield L, 2008, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V13, P764, DOI 10.1177/1359105308093860
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   Carballo E, 2004, QUAL LIFE RES, V13, P587, DOI 10.1023/B:QURE.0000021315.93360.8b
   CARVER CS, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P267, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.56.2.267
   Cenitagoya GF, 1998, DIGEST SURG, V15, P317, DOI 10.1159/000018645
   Coyne JC, 2007, PSYCHOL BULL, V133, P367, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.133.3.367
   Coyne JC, 2010, ANN BEHAV MED, V39, P16, DOI 10.1007/s12160-009-9154-z
   Cramer JA, 2004, DIABETES CARE, V27, P1218, DOI 10.2337/diacare.27.5.1218
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   DiMatteo MR, 2011, DEPRESSION CANC, P101
   DiMatteo MR, 2004, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V23, P207, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.23.2.207
   DiMatteo MR, 2000, ARCH INTERN MED, V160, P2101, DOI 10.1001/archinte.160.14.2101
   Efficace F, 2006, EUR J CANCER, V42, P42, DOI 10.1016/j.ejca.2005.07.005
   Gotay CC, 2008, J CLIN ONCOL, V26, P1355, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2007.13.3439
   HARRELL FE, 1984, STAT MED, V3, P143, DOI 10.1002/sim.4780030207
   Jones-Caballero M, 2008, DERMATOLOGY, V217, P309, DOI 10.1159/000151441
   Karlsen E, 2006, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V47, P411, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.2006.00549.x
   Karow A, 2007, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V68, P75
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Lee CK, 2010, BRIT J CANCER, V102, P1341, DOI 10.1038/sj.bjc.6605649
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Nagy V., 2001, PERMANENT J, V5, P45
   OMNEPONTEN M, 1992, EUR J CANCER, V28A, P1062, DOI 10.1016/0959-8049(92)90457-D
   Osterberg L, 2005, NEW ENGL J MED, V353, P487, DOI 10.1056/NEJMra050100
   Oswald AJ, 2010, SCIENCE, V327, P576, DOI 10.1126/science.1180606
   Palgi Y, 2011, EUR J ONCOL NURS, V15, P454, DOI 10.1016/j.ejon.2010.11.011
   Palgi Y, 2009, PSYCHIAT RES, V168, P262, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2008.06.003
   Price D, 2010, BMC PULM MED, V10, DOI 10.1186/1471-2466-10-1
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Richards HL, 1999, J AM ACAD DERMATOL, V41, P581, DOI 10.1016/S0190-9622(99)70301-4
   Rochon D, 2011, HEALTH COMMUN, V26, P461, DOI 10.1080/10410236.2011.554168
   Sabate E, 2003, ADHERENCE LONG TERM
   Schillinger D, 2002, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V288, P475, DOI 10.1001/jama.288.4.475
   Sellick SM, 1999, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V8, P315, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1611(199907/08)8:4<315::AID-PON391>3.0.CO;2-G
   Spiegel D, 2003, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V54, P269, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(03)00566-3
   Stewart BW, 2003, WORLD CANC REPORT
   Stone AA, 2010, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V107, P9985, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1003744107
   Testa MA, 1996, NEW ENGL J MED, V334, P835, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199603283341306
   Vermeire E, 2001, J CLIN PHARM THER, V26, P331, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2710.2001.00363.x
   Williams GH, 1998, AM J HYPERTENS, V11, P186
NR 51
TC 0
BP 39
EP 47
PY 2013
VL 18
IS 1
GA 228HH
UT WOS:000325176100006
ER

PT J
AU Spitzer, M
AF Spitzer, M.
TI How we are happy?
SO NERVENHEILKUNDE
J9 NERVENHEILKUNDE
LA German
DT Editorial Material
C1 Univ Ulm Klinikum, Klin Psychiat & Psychotherapie 3, D-89075 Ulm, Germany.
RP Spitzer, M, Univ Ulm Klinikum, Klin Psychiat & Psychotherapie 3, Leimgrubenweg 12, D-89075 Ulm, Germany.
ID HAPPINESS
CR BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   *DIW, UB SOEP 2010
   FRITZSCHUBERT E, 2008, SCHULFACH GLUCK WIE
   Headey B, 2010, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V107, P17922, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1008612107
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   SPITZER M, 2010, MED BILDUNG WEG KRIS
   SPITZER M, 2007, BRAINTERTAINMENT, P81
   VEERHOFEN R, 1993, HAPPINESS NATIONS SU
NR 9
TC 0
BP 853
EP 855
PY 2010
VL 29
IS 12
GA 697QA
UT WOS:000285528900011
ER

PT J
AU CORDELLIER, T
AF CORDELLIER, T
TI FRAIL HAPPINESS - FRENCH - TODOROV,T
SO NOUVELLE REVUE FRANCAISE
J9 NOUV REV FR
LA French
DT Book Review
CR TODOROV T, FRELE BONHEUR
NR 1
TC 0
BP 98
EP 100
PY 1986
PD JAN 1
IS 396
GA AXC94
UT WOS:A1986AXC9400014
ER

PT J
AU Anke, AGW
   Fugl-Meyer, AR
AF Anke, AGW
   Fugl-Meyer, AR
TI Life satisfaction several years after severe multiple trauma - a
   retrospective investigation
SO CLINICAL REHABILITATION
J9 CLIN REHABIL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Tromso Hosp, Dept Phys Med & Rehabil, N-9038 Tromso, Norway.
   Sunnaas Rehabil Hosp, Nesoddtangen, Norway.
   Uppsala Univ, Dept Neurosci Rehabil Med, Uppsala, Sweden.
RP Anke, AGW, Univ Tromso Hosp, Dept Phys Med & Rehabil, N-9038 Tromso, Norway.
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; INJURY; CARE
AB Objectives: To describe the prevalence of self-reported changes in life satisfaction after multiple trauma, to analyse associations between satisfaction with life as a whole and with domains in life, and to identify important contributors for satisfaction with life.
   Design: Retrospective follow-up study.
   Setting: Rehabilitation hospital three years after multiple trauma.
   Subjects: Sixty-nine subjects with severe multiple trauma (ISS greater than or equal to 16).
   Main outcome measures: Clinical examinations to reveal prevalences of impairments and disabilities. Questionnaires about satisfaction with life as a whole and eight domains of life, both for the time before trauma, and for the actual situation; sense of coherence (SOC-13); social network.
   Results: A total of 87% experienced a decrease in at least one of the nine life satisfaction items from before to after trauma (six-graded scale). After trauma significantly fewer subjects reported to be satisfied(5-6) with life as a whole, as well as the domains sexual life, ADL, contact with friends, leisure, vocational and financial situation. Satisfaction with family life and partner relationship did not decrease significantly. The most important domains after trauma were satisfaction with leisure, family life and vocation. Vocational and leisure disability after trauma were important determinants for satisfaction with life as a whole. A strong sense of coherence and sufficient social network quality had significant impact on satisfaction with life as a whole and some of the domain-specific satisfactions.
   Conclusions: Both personal resources (a strong sense of coherence) and the presence of a qualitatively sufficient social network can buffer the negative influence of disabilities on life satisfaction after trauma.
CR Anke AGW, 1997, J TRAUMA, V42, P54, DOI 10.1097/00005373-199701000-00010
   Antonovsky A, 1987, UNRAVELLING MYSTERY
   ANTONOVSKY A, 1993, SOC SCI MED, V36, P725, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(93)90033-Z
   BAKER SP, 1974, J TRAUMA, V14, P187, DOI 10.1097/00005373-197403000-00001
   Branholm I., 1998, Scandinavian Journal of Occupational Therapy, V5, P39, DOI 10.1191/0269215503cr629oa
   BRANHOLM IB, 1994, DISABIL REHABIL, V16, P205
   Branholm IB, 1991, J REHABIL SCI, V4, P29
   Brannholm I.B., 1996, NEUROL REHABIL, V2, P63
   Committee on Injury Scaling, 1990, ABBR INJ SCAL
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P926, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.5.926
   EKLUND M, 1991, THESIS U UMEA SWEDEN
   Fugl-Meyer A., 1991, CLIN REHABIL, V5, P25, DOI 10.1177/026921559100500105
   FUGLMEYER AR, 1991, J SOC MED, V1, P33
   FuglMeyer AR, 1997, INT J IMPOT RES, V9, P141, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijir.3900269
   Fugl-Meyer AR, 2002, J REHABIL MED, V34, P239, DOI 10.1080/165019702760279242
   KIVIOJA AH, 1990, J TRAUMA, V30, P480, DOI 10.1097/00005373-199030040-00020
   LINDBERG M, 1995, THESIS U UMEA SWEDEN
   MICHALOS AC, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P347, DOI 10.1007/BF00333288
   RHODES M, 1988, J TRAUMA, V28, P931, DOI 10.1097/00005373-198807000-00005
   Sagy S., 1990, BEHAVIOR HLTH AGING, V1, P11
   Tatarkiewicz W., 1976, ANAL HAPPINESS
   THIAGARAJAN J, 1994, ANAESTHESIA, V49, P211
   VARDEBERG K, 1991, WORLD FEDERATION OCC, V24, P30
   Vazquez MG, 1996, J TRAUMA, V41, P326
   VEENHOVEN R, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00292648
   VIITANEN M, 1988, SCAND J REHABIL MED, V20, P17
   Vogel LC, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P1496, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90409-9
   Westgren N, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P1433, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90240-4
   Wyller TB, 1997, CLIN REHABIL, V11, P139, DOI 10.1177/026921559701100207
NR 29
TC 38
BP 431
EP 442
PY 2003
PD JUL
VL 17
IS 4
DI 10.1191/0269215503cr629oa
GA 678RY
UT WOS:000182881300012
ER

PT J
AU Pouliakas, K
AF Pouliakas, Konstantinos
TI Pay Enough, Don't Pay Too Much or Don't Pay at All? The Impact of Bonus
   Intensity on Job Satisfaction
SO KYKLOS
J9 KYKLOS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Aberdeen, Sch Business, CELMR, Old Aberdeen AB24 3QY, Scotland.
RP Pouliakas, K, Univ Aberdeen, Sch Business, CELMR, Edward Wright Bldg,Dunbar St, Old Aberdeen AB24 3QY, Scotland.
EM k.pouliakas@abdn.ac.uk
ID PERFORMANCE-PAY; INTRINSIC MOTIVATION; INCENTIVE CONTRACTS; COMPARISON
   INCOME; MORAL HAZARD; EARNINGS; PRODUCTIVITY; HYPOTHESIS; HAPPINESS;
   PRICE
AB P>This paper attempts to examine the effect of the intensity of financial incentives (i.e. the proportion of workers' salary that is tied to bonuses) on job satisfaction. Understanding the influence of monetary incentives on job satisfaction is important given that the composition of an employee's remuneration package is an integral element of his/her overall working conditions. According to the standard microeconomic paradigm, in long-run equilibrium one would not expect to observe any differences in the marginal utilities of comparable workers under fixed or variable payment schemes. This should hold since the expected value of the higher wages paid under performance-related pay (PRP) should be just sufficient to compensate for the additional earnings risk and the disutility of extra effort. However, once the standard assumptions of the agency model are relaxed, and psychological arguments such as those of motivation crowding out theory (<link rid="b29">Frey and Jegen, 2001) are taken into account, it is expected that PRP is likely to have a non-negligible impact on job satisfaction. To the extent that incentive schemes allow for optimization of effort, facilitate worker autonomy and enhance self-determination they should increase job satisfaction, other things equal. Yet increasing earnings risk, crowding out of the inherent pleasantness in performing one's job and lower morale can lead to disgruntled employees.
   Based on the above reasoning, a number of previous studies have focussed on the impact of the incidence of PRP on job satisfaction (<link rid="b18 b56 b40 b38 b1 b59">Drago et al., 1992; McCausland et al., 2005; Heywood and Wei, 2006; Green and Heywood, 2008; Artz, 2008; Pouliakas and Theodossiou, 2009). This masks the possibility that the utility of workers may vary according to the magnitude and intensity of incentives, as suggested by the experiments of <link rid="b36 b37">Gneezy and Rustichini (2000[a][b]) and <link rid="b58">Pokorny (2008). An important common element of the above experiments is that "small" incentives are likely to exert a negative effect on behaviour (with discontinuity close to zero), while for high powered rewards (or punishments) the standard price effect is expected to prevail.
   This paper attempts to test these contrasting hypotheses by looking beyond the mere incidence of incentive pay and examining the impact of the intensity of incentives on job satisfaction instead. Specifically, 10 waves (1998-2007) of the British Household Panel Survey (BHPS) are used to investigate the ceteris paribus association between the intensity of bonus/profit-sharing payments, the dynamic change in bonus status and the utility derived from work. After controlling for individual heterogeneity biases, it is shown that job utility rises only in response to 'generous' bonus payments, primarily in skilled, non-unionized, private sector jobs. Evidence is also presented that revoking a bonus from one year to the next is likely to have a detrimental impact on employee utility, and that over time job satisfaction tends to diminish as employees potentially adapt to the payment of bonuses (<link rid="b33">Georgellis and Tabvuma, 2010). The findings of the paper are therefore consistent with previous experimental evidence, suggesting that employers wishing to motivate their staff should indeed "pay enough or don't pay at all".
CR Artz B., 2008, LABOUR, V2, P315
   BAKER GP, 1992, J POLIT ECON, V100, P598, DOI 10.1086/261831
   BAUER T, 2004, RWI MITTEILUNGEN, V54, P57
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   Bolle F, 2010, KYKLOS, V63, P9
   Booth AL, 1999, J LABOR ECON, V17, P447, DOI 10.1086/209927
   BROWN C, 1992, RAND J ECON, V23, P366, DOI 10.2307/2555868
   Burgess S, 2003, OXFORD REV ECON POL, V19, P285, DOI 10.1093/oxrep/19.2.285
   CHEVALIER A, 2002, 0531 CEP LSE
   Clark AE, 1999, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V39, P179, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(99)00031-1
   Clark AE, 1996, J PUBLIC ECON, V61, P359, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(95)01564-7
   Clark AE, 2008, J ECON LIT, V46, P95, DOI 10.1257/jel.46.1.95
   Clark AE, 2008, ECON J, V118, pF222, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2008.02150.x
   CLEGG CW, 1983, J APPL PSYCHOL, V68, P88, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.68.1.88
   Deci E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   DECI EL, 1971, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V18, P105, DOI 10.1037/h0030644
   Drago R., 1992, AUSTR J MANAGEMENT, V17, P217
   EPICURUS, 2007, 23133 EPICURUS EUR E
   Eriksson T, 2008, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V68, P412, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2007.10.003
   Falk A, 2006, AM ECON REV, V96, P1611, DOI 10.1257/aer.96.5.1611
   Fehr E, 1998, EUR ECON REV, V42, P845, DOI 10.1016/S0014-2921(97)00131-1
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2005, J PUBLIC ECON, V89, P997, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2004.06.003
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2004, ECON J, V114, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00235.x
   FREEMAN RB, 1978, AM ECON REV, V68, P135
   Frey S. B., 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402
   FREY SB, 2008, HAPPINESS REVOLUTION
   Frey S.B., 2001, Journal of Economic Surveys, V15, P589
   Frey S.B., 1997, Not Just for the Money: An Economic Theory of Personal Motivation
   FREY SB, 1992, KYKLOS, V45, P161
   FREY SB, 1986, KYKLOS, V39, P537
   Georgellis Y, 2008, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V67, P768, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2007.08.007
   GEORGELLIS Y, 2010, KYKLOS IN PRESS
   Gibbons R., 1999, HDB LABOR EC, VIII, P2373, DOI 10.1016/S1573-4463(99)30022-5
   Gneezy U, 2000, Q J ECON, V115, P791, DOI 10.1162/003355300554917
   Gneezy U, 2000, J LEGAL STUD, V29, P1, DOI 10.1086/468061
   Gneezy U., 2004, W EFFECT INCENTIVES
   Green C, 2008, ECONOMICA, V75, P710, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0335.2007.00649.x
   HECKMAN JJ, 1979, ECONOMETRICA, V47, P153, DOI 10.2307/1912352
   Heywood J., 2006, J IND RELAT, V48, P523, DOI 10.1177/0022185606066143
   HOLMSTROM B, 1982, BELL J ECON, V13, P324, DOI 10.2307/3003457
   HOLMSTROM B, 1979, BELL J ECON, V10, P74, DOI 10.2307/3003320
   HOLMSTROM B, 1991, J LAW ECON ORGAN, V7, P24
   Judge TA, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P376, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.3.376
   Kohn A., 1993, PUNISHED REWARDS TRO
   Kreps DM, 1997, AM ECON REV, V87, P359
   LAWLER EE, 1967, IND RELAT, V7, P20, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-232X.1967.tb01060.x
   Lawler III E. E., 1971, PAY ORG EFFECTIVENES
   LAZEAR EP, 1986, J BUS, V59, P405, DOI 10.1086/296345
   Lazear EP, 2000, AM ECON REV, V90, P1346, DOI 10.1257/aer.90.5.1346
   LEPPER MR, 1973, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V28, P129, DOI 10.1037/h0035519
   Lindenberg S, 2001, KYKLOS, V54, P317
   MARSDEN D, 2001, 503 CTR EC PERF LOND
   Mas-Colell A., 1995, MICROECONOMIC THEORY
   McCausland WD, 2005, INT J MANPOWER, V26, P636, DOI 10.1108/01437720510628112
   MCKELVEY RD, 1975, J MATH SOCIOL, V4, P103
   Mirlees J. A, 1976, BELL J ECON, V7, P105
   BAKER GP, 1988, J FINANC, V43, P593, DOI 10.2307/2328185
   Parent D, 1999, IND LABOR RELAT REV, V53, P71, DOI 10.2307/2696162
   Pokorny K, 2008, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V66, P251, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2006.03.007
   Pouliakas K, 2009, SCOT J POLIT ECON, V56, P662
   POULIAKAS K, 2010, ECONOMICA IN PRESS
   Prendergast C, 1999, J ECON LIT, V37, P7, DOI 10.1257/jel.37.1.7
   SEILER E, 1984, REV ECON STAT, V66, P363, DOI 10.2307/1924992
   van Praag B., 2004, HAPPINESS QUANTIFIED
   Wooldridge J., 2002, ECONOMETRIC ANAL CRO
NR 65
TC 1
BP 597
EP 626
PY 2010
PD NOV 10
VL 63
IS 4
DI 10.1111/j.1467-6435.2010.00490.x
GA 665XS
UT WOS:000283071600010
ER

PT J
AU Krause, JS
   Sternberg, M
AF Krause, JS
   Sternberg, M
TI Aging and adjustment after spinal cord injury: The roles of chronologic
   age, time since injury, and environmental change
SO REHABILITATION PSYCHOLOGY
J9 REHABIL PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Shepherd Ctr, Crawford Res Inst, Atlanta, GA 30309 USA.
   Emory Univ, Atlanta, GA 30322 USA.
RP Krause, JS, Shepherd Ctr, Crawford Res Inst, 2020 Peachtree Rd NW, Atlanta, GA 30309 USA.
ID LONG-TERM ADJUSTMENT; DISABILITY
AB The purpose of this study was to identify relationships between aging and long-term adjustment after spinal cord injury (SCI). A time-sequential design was utilized to isolate the influence of three confounded factors related to aging: (1) chronologic age, (2) time since injury, and (3) time of measurement-environmental change. A total of 394 individuals from 2 distinct participant samples completed the Life Situation Questionnaire (LSQ). Sample 1 (n = 193) completed the LSQ in 1985; Sample 2 (n = 201) completed the LSQ in 1994. The multivariate analysis of covariance with univariate follow-up tests was used to identify time-lagged differences in adjustment between 1985 and 1994 (an environmental factor), while simultaneously analyzing the role of chronologic age and time since injury. As with previous studies, time since injury was positively correlated, and age was negatively correlated with multiple adjustment outcomes. However, in contrast to previous research, environmental change between 1985 and 1994 was associated with a deterioration in subjective well-being. The results of the study suggest that the way people adjust as they age with SCI is significantly influenced by the nature of changes in their environment.
CR BUCKELEW SP, 1991, PARAPLEGIA, V29, P125
   COOK DW, 1979, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V26, P97
   CREWE N M, 1979, Archives of Physical Medicine and Rehabilitation, V60, P252
   CREWE NM, 1990, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V35, P205, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.35.4.205
   CRISP R, 1992, AUST PSYCHOL, V27, P43, DOI 10.1080/00050069208257573
   Kerr W G, 1972, Paraplegia, V10, P94
   KRAUSE JS, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P564
   KRAUSE JS, 1990, PARAPLEGIA, V28, P186
   KRAUSE JS, 1991, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V72, P91
   Krause JS, 1997, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V78, P651, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(97)90432-9
   KRAUSE JS, 1997, IN PRESS CHANGES ADJ
   MCCOLL MA, 1994, PARAPLEGIA, V32, P261
   *NAT SPIN CORD INJ, 1995, ANN REP MOD SPIN COR
   SCHAIE K W, 1965, Psychol Bull, V64, P92, DOI 10.1037/h0022371
   SCHULZ R, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1162, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.5.1162
   WOODRICH F, 1983, J REHABIL, V49, P26
NR 16
TC 20
BP 287
EP 302
PY 1997
PD WIN
VL 42
IS 4
DI 10.1037//0090-5550.42.4.287
GA ZC599
UT WOS:000072597600003
TG GROUP5
ER

PT J
AU Kulczycka, L
   Sysa-Jedrzejowska, A
   Robak, E
AF Kulczycka, Lilianna
   Sysa-Jedrzejowska, Anna
   Robak, Ewa
TI The Influence of Clinical Manifestations and Treatment on Satisfaction
   with Life together with Positive and Negative Emotions in Systemic Lupus
   Erythematosus Patients
SO ACTA DERMATOVENEROLOGICA CROATICA
J9 ACTA DERMATOVENER CR
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kulczycka, Lilianna; Sysa-Jedrzejowska, Anna; Robak, Ewa] Med Univ Lodz, Dept Dermatol & Venereol, PL-94017 Lodz, Poland.
RP Kulczycka, L, Med Univ Lodz, Dept Dermatol & Venereol, Krzemieniecka St 5, PL-94017 Lodz, Poland.
EM lilakulczycka@wp.pl
DE quality of life; satisfaction with life; positive emotions; negative
   emotions; systemic lupus erythematosus; treatment; clinical
   manifestations
ID PREDICTORS; HAPPINESS; QUALITY; HEALTH
AB The aim was to determine the satisfaction with life together with positive and negative emotions in systemic lupus erythematosus (SLE) patients, and correlate them with clinical manifestations of the disease and method of treatment. The study included 83 SLE patients. Satisfaction with life was measured using the Satisfaction with Life Scale. Positive and negative aspects were assessed using the Positive and Negative Affects Schedule. Other data were collected from patients at the time of measurement. Satisfaction with life as well as positive and negative emotions are connected with both the patient clinical condition and mode of therapy. There are correlations of these parameters with the number of medicines used and clinical manifestations of the disease. Systemic lupus erythematosus as a long-lasting and incurable disease has an impact not only on the patient quality of life but also on satisfaction with life and patient emotions. That is why it is very important to measure all these parameters to improve patient compliance.
CR Aspinwall LG, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P993, DOI 10.1177/01461672962210002
   Bergner M, 1989, MED CARE, V27, P148
   BOWLING A, 1997, MEASURING HLTH REV Q, P1
   CAMPBELL A, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542
   COHEN S, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P159, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.68.1.159
   DEROGATIS LR, 1979, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V242, P1504, DOI 10.1001/jama.242.14.1504
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Hochberg MC, 1997, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V40, P1725, DOI 10.1002/art.1780400928
   Janse AJ, 2004, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V57, P653, DOI 10.1016/j.jclinepi.2003.11.013
   JUCZYHSKI Z, 2001, NARZEDZIA POMIARU PR
   Kao SY, 2005, QUAL LIFE RES, V14, P1443, DOI 10.1007/s11136-004-7709-9
   Maier H., 1999, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V54B, P44, DOI [10.1093/geronb/54B.1.P44, DOI 10.1093/GER0NB/54B.1.P44]
   MILLS JA, 1994, NEW ENGL J MED, V330, P1871, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199406303302608
   OCONNOR B, 1988, AGE AGEING, V13, P368
   REYNOLDS DK, 1981, SUICIDE LIFE-THREAT, V11, P99
   ROBAK E, 2008, SYSTEMIC LUPUS ERYTH, P105
   SLEVIN ML, 1988, BRIT J CANCER, V57, P109, DOI 10.1038/bjc.1988.20
   VANDAM F, 1989, HARMFUL HAPPINESS CO, P17
   Veenhoven R, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P449, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9042-1
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   World Health Organisation, 1947, WHO CHRON, V1, P29
   Zautra A, 1984, Int J Aging Hum Dev, V19, P91
NR 24
TC 0
BP 6
EP 12
PY 2011
VL 19
IS 1
GA 806PM
UT WOS:000293820100003
ER

PT J
AU Park, CL
   Chmielewski, J
   Blank, TO
AF Park, Crystal L.
   Chmielewski, Jennifer
   Blank, Thomas O.
TI Post-traumatic growth: finding positive meaning in cancer survivorship
   moderates the impact of intrusive thoughts on adjustment in younger
   adults
SO PSYCHO-ONCOLOGY
J9 PSYCHO-ONCOLOGY
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Park, Crystal L.] Univ Connecticut, Dept Psychol, Storrs, CT 06269 USA.
   [Chmielewski, Jennifer] Dickinson Coll, Carlisle, PA 17013 USA.
RP Park, CL, Univ Connecticut, Dept Psychol, Storrs, CT 06269 USA.
EM crystal.park@uconn.edu
DE psycho-oncology; post-traumatic growth; intrusive thoughts;
   health-related quality of life; spiritual well-being; survivorship
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; BREAST-CANCER; DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS; PROSTATE-CANCER;
   PSYCHOLOGICAL DISTRESS; SOCIAL CONSTRAINTS; CHRONIC STRESS; LONG-TERM;
   BENEFIT; SCALE
AB Objective: We examined whether post-traumatic growth would moderate the impact of intrusive thoughts on a range of dimensions of well-being in a sample of younger adult survivors of various types of cancer.
   Methods: 167 participants completed questionnaires regarding intrusive thoughts, post-traumatic growth, mental and physical health-related quality of life, positive and negative affect, life satisfaction, and spiritual well-being. Multiple regression analyses controlling for relevant background and cancer-related variables tested the interaction effects of post-traumatic growth and intrusive thoughts.
   Results: Intrusive thoughts were related to poorer adjustment on all indices except physical health-related quality of life. However, post-traumatic growth moderated the effects of intrusive thoughts on positive and negative affect, life satisfaction, and spiritual well-being in a protective fashion. That is, for those higher in post-traumatic growth, higher levels of intrusive thoughts were related to better adjustment.
   Conclusions: The positive meaning that individuals assign to their cancer experience as reflected in their reports of post-traumatic growth appears to be important in determining the impact of intrusive thoughts on post-cancer adjustment. Copyright (C) 2009 John Wiley & Sons, Ltd.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Algoe S. B., 2009, MED ILLNESS POSITIVE, P173, DOI 10.1037/11854-010
   ANDRYKOWSKI MA, 1995, BRIT J CANCER, V71, P1322, DOI 10.1038/bjc.1995.257
   Antoni MH, 2006, AM J PSYCHIAT, V163, P1791, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.163.10.1791
   Baider L, 1997, J NERV MENT DIS, V185, P346, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199705000-00010
   BAUM A, 1993, PSYCHOSOM MED, V55, P274
   Bellizzi KM, 2007, ANN BEHAV MED, V34, P188, DOI 10.1007/BF02872673
   Brennan J, 2001, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V10, P1
   Carver CS, 2004, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V23, P595, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.23.6.595
   CELLA DF, 1990, BEHAV MED, V16, P15
   Christie KM, 2009, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V18, P508, DOI 10.1002/pon.1420
   Cohen S., 1985, SOCIAL SUPPORT THEOR, P73
   CORDOVA MJ, 1995, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V63, P981, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.63.6.981
   CREAMER M, 1990, PSYCHOL MED, V20, P597
   DAVIDSON LM, 1986, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V54, P303, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.54.3.303
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Feeny NC, 2006, COGNITIVE VULNERABILITY TO EMOTIONAL DISORDERS, P285
   Foa E. B., 2006, PATHOLOGICAL ANXIETY, P3
   Frazier P, 2001, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V69, P1048, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.69.6.1048
   HOROWITZ M, 1979, PSYCHOSOM MED, V41, P209
   Jim HSL, 2009, CANCER, V115, P1776, DOI 10.1002/cncr.24192
   Kangas M, 2002, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V22, P499, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7358(01)00118-0
   Lepore SJ, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1030, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.5.1030
   Lepore SJ, 1998, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V17, P89, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1998.17.1.89
   Lepore SJ, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P271, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.70.2.271
   Morrill EF, 2008, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V17, P948, DOI 10.1002/pon.1313
   Park CL, 2009, MED ILLNESS POSITIVE, P11, DOI 10.1037/11854-001
   PARK CL, PSYCHOL B IN PRESS
   Park CL, 2006, HDB POSTTRAUMATIC GR, P47
   Park CL, 2009, J GEN INTERN MED, V24, P430, DOI 10.1007/s11606-009-0993-x
   Peterman AH, 2002, ANN BEHAV MED, V24, P49, DOI 10.1207/S15324796ABM2401_06
   Quartana PJ, 2006, J BEHAV MED, V29, P487, DOI 10.1007/s10865-006-9069-0
   Roberts KJ, 2006, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V15, P183, DOI 10.1002/pon.934
   Short PF, 2006, MED CARE, V44, P16, DOI 10.1097/01.mlr.0000188986.84819.3a
   SILVER RL, 1983, J SOC ISSUES, V39, P81
   Stein KD, 2008, CANCER, V112, P2577, DOI 10.1002/cncr.23448
   Tallman BA, 2007, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V54, P481, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.54.4.481
   Tomich PL, 2004, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V23, P16, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.23.1.16
   Vickberg SMJ, 2000, BEHAV MED, V25, P152
   Watkins ER, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P163, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.134.2.163
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WHITAKER KL, 2009, PSYCHO-ONCOLOGY, DOI DOI 10.1002/PON
   Zebrack B, 2000, J PSYCHOSOC ONCOL, V18, P39, DOI 10.1300/J077v18n04_03
NR 43
TC 12
BP 1139
EP 1147
PY 2010
PD NOV
VL 19
IS 11
DI 10.1002/pon.1680
GA 678AY
UT WOS:000284041000002
ER

PT J
AU Knights, RDRC
AF Knights, Reverend D. R. Chris
TI Urban regeneration: A theological perspective from the west end of
   Newcastle-upon-Tyne
SO EXPOSITORY TIMES
J9 EXPOSITORY TIMES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Church Englands Diocese Newcastle, Urban Regenerat Newcastle W Deanery, Newcastle Upon Tyne, Tyne & Wear, England.
RP Knights, RDRC, Church Englands Diocese Newcastle, Urban Regenerat Newcastle W Deanery, Newcastle Upon Tyne, Tyne & Wear, England.
DE urban; city; regeneration; Newcastle-upon-Tyne; 'life in all its
   fullness'; human flourishing
AB This article seeks to define what is meant by 'urban regeneration', and to offer a theological, biblical-based critique of regeneration definitions and practices. It argues that regeneration must always be 'with people in mind' and that the prime purpose of regeneration is to promote human flourishing. The Bible's emphasis on 'life in all its fullness' and Layard's work on happiness challenge regeneration practitioners to be explicit about who regeneration is for and what they are trying to achieve.
CR BOUTTIER M, 2002, VOCABULARY BIBLE, P36
   COOGAN MD, 1993, OXFORD COMPANION BIB, P669
   Furbey R., 1999, CRIT SOC POLICY, V19, P419
   GORRINGE T, 2002, THEOLOGY BUILT ENV, P260
   HAWTHORNE GF, 1993, OXFORD COMPANION BIB, P579
   KNIGHTS C, 2005, EXPOSITORY TIMES, V116, P420
   LAYARD R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE, P63
   MICAELI F, 2002, VOCABULARY BIBLE, P382
   RICHARDSON A, 1957, THEOLOGICAL WORD BOO, P33
   ROBERTS, EVOLUTION DEFINITION, P17
   ROBERTS, URBAN REGENERATION, pR14
   ROBERTS R, 2000, URBAN REGENERATION H, P9
   2000, COMMON WORSHIP, P384
   1985, FAITH CITY
   2006, FAITHFUL CITIES
NR 15
TC 0
BP 217
EP 225
PY 2008
PD FEB
VL 119
IS 5
DI 10.1177/0014524608088844
GA 268ZN
UT WOS:000253619400002
ER

PT J
AU THOMAS, S
   CALLAHAN, BP
AF THOMAS, S
   CALLAHAN, BP
TI ALLOCATING HAPPINESS - TV FAMILIES AND SOCIAL-CLASS
SO JOURNAL OF COMMUNICATION
J9 J COMMUN
LA English
DT Article
RP THOMAS, S, TEMPLE UNIV,SCH COMMUN & THEATER,DEPT RADIO TELEVIS FILM,PHILADELPHIA,PA 19122, USA.
CR BERK LM, 1974, J COMMUNICATION, V24, P142
   BUTSCH R, 1980, TELEVISIONS, V7, P10
   DEFLEUR ML, 1964, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V28, P54
   FINE MG, 1979, J COMMUN, V29, P21, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-2466.1979.tb01708.x
   GENTILE F, 1961, SOCIOL SOC RES, V45, P259
   GOULD C, 1981, COMMUNICATION Q, V29, P309
   GREENBERG B, 1980, LIFE TELEVISION
   KURMAN L, 1978, THESIS NEW YORK U
   MCNEIL JC, 1975, J BROADCASTING, V19, P273
   SEGGAR JF, 1973, J BROADCASTING, V17, P201
   SEGGAR JF, 1977, J BROADCASTING, V21, P435
   SIMMONS K, 1977, CASTLE2 MICH STAT U
   Smythe Dallas W., 1953, 3 YEARS NEW YORK TEL
   TEDESCO NS, 1974, J COMMUN, V24, P119, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-2466.1974.tb00376.x
   *US COMM CIV RIGHT, 1977, WIND PRESS SET WOM M
NR 15
TC 14
BP 184
EP 190
PY 1982
VL 32
IS 3
DI 10.1111/j.1460-2466.1982.tb02510.x
GA PH036
UT WOS:A1982PH03600015
ER

PT J
AU Smrekova, D
AF Smrekova, D
TI From the obedience to the duty to the morality of virtue (deontologism,
   consequentialism and the ethics of virtue)
SO FILOZOFIA
J9 FILOZOFIA
LA Slovak
DT Article
C1 Inst Philosophy, SR-81364 Bratislava, Slovakia.
RP Smrekova, D, Inst Philosophy, Klemensova 19, SR-81364 Bratislava, Slovakia.
AB Out of divergent answers to the question of the obligatoriness of the moral action three different ethic conceptions (deontologism, consequentialism and the ethics of virtue) developed, which define themselves as incompatible or opposite. Contrary to this attitude, the author argues, the possession of certain virtues is inseparable from moral choice and action, regardless of the subject's preference for deontological or consequentialist perspective. Her idea is that neither the imperative of the obedience to the duty nor the responsibility for the consequences of one's action operates independently and against the moral conviction of the subject.
   First, she defines the concept of duty and its importance for moral action as articulated in the respective conceptions. Further she attempts to show that the deontologism does not reject the concept of virtue itself. It is rather its reinterpretation that makes moral rules the standards of judging the action, which is questionable. In conclusion, she tries to explain how important the virtues are for doing good, by justifying the coexistence of virtue and happiness.
CR FOOT P, 1994, PHILOS MORALE BRIT
   KANT I, KRITIKA PRAKTICEKHO
   KANT I, ZAKLADY METAFYZIKY M
   MACEDO S, 1995, LIBERALNE CNOSTI
   MacIntyre A. C., 1997, APRES VERTU ETUDE TH
   PALOVICOVA Z, 1997, FILOZOFIA, V5
   Rawls J., 1995, TEORIE SPRAVEDLNOSTI
   RAWLS J, 1996, FILOSOFICKY CASOPIS, V3
   SCHELER M, 1993, STUDU
   SEDOVA T, 2000, UVOD FILOZOFIE SOC P
   SPAEMMANN R, 1998, STESTI VULE DOBRU
   TUGENDHAT E, 3 PREDNASKY PROBLEME
   WILLIAMS B, 1994, PHILOS MORALE BRITAN
NR 13
TC 0
BP 174
EP 186
PY 2001
VL 56
IS 3
GA 450AU
UT WOS:000169720000002
ER

PT J
AU LUDVIGSON, S
AF LUDVIGSON, S
TI 'HAPPINESS THE FORBIDDEN SUBJECT'
SO POETRY
J9 POETRY
LA English
DT Poetry
RP LUDVIGSON, S, WINTHROP COLL,ENGLISH,ROCK HILL,SC 29733.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 209
EP 210
PY 1991
PD JAN
VL 157
IS 4
GA ER566
UT WOS:A1991ER56600013
ER

PT J
AU Roccas, S
   Sagiv, L
   Schwartz, SH
   Knafo, A
AF Roccas, S
   Sagiv, L
   Schwartz, SH
   Knafo, A
TI The big five personality factors and personal values
SO PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY BULLETIN
J9 PERS SOC PSYCHOL B
LA English
DT Article
C1 Open Univ, Dept Psychol & Educ, IL-61392 Tel Aviv, Israel.
   Hebrew Univ Jerusalem, Jerusalem, Israel.
RP Roccas, S, Open Univ, Dept Psychol & Educ, 16 Klausner St,POB 39328, IL-61392 Tel Aviv, Israel.
ID 5-FACTOR MODEL; VALUE PRIORITIES; PERFORMANCE; EXPERIENCE; UNIVERSAL;
   MOTIVES; TRAITS; CLASSIFICATION; METAANALYSIS; PERSPECTIVE
AB The authors relate BigFive personality traits to basic values in. a sample of 246 students. As hypothesized, Agreeableness correlates most positively with benevolence and tradition. values, Openness with self-direction and universalism values, Extroversion with achievement and stimulation values, and Conscientiousness with achievement and conformity values. Correlations of values with facets of the five factors reveal nuances of the facets and clarify ambiguities in the meanings of the factors. Values and personality traits exhibit different patterns of correlation with religiosity and positive affect. Findings support the idea that the influence of values on behavior depends more on cognitive control than does the influence of traits.
CR BARRICK MR, 1991, PERS PSYCHOL, V44, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1991.tb00688.x
   Barrick MR, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P261, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.81.3.261
   Barry B, 1997, J APPL PSYCHOL, V82, P62, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.82.1.62
   Becker P, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V26, P511, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00168-8
   Bern D.J., 1972, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V6, P1
   BILSKY W, 1994, EUR J PERSONALITY, V8, P163, DOI 10.1002/per.2410080303
   BILSKY W, 1998, MOTIVES VALUES TAXON
   BRADBURN NM, 1969, SOCIAL STRUCTURE PSY
   Brown L. B., 1987, PSYCHOL RELIG BELIEF
   Buss D. M., 1996, 5 FACTOR MODEL PERSO, P180
   Carver C. S., 1981, ATTENTION SELF REGUL
   CHURCH AT, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P898, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.5.898
   Church AT, 1998, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V29, P32, DOI 10.1177/0022022198291003
   Costa Jr PT, 1985, NEO PERSONALITY INVE
   Costa P. T., 1992, REVISED NEO PERSONAL
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   COSTA PT, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P258, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.2.258
   COSTA PT, 1986, J PERS ASSESS, V50, P640, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5004_10
   COSTA PT, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P393, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5703_1
   Craig RJ, 1998, J RES PERS, V32, P519, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1998.2231
   Digman JM, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1246, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.6.1246
   Dollinger SJ, 1996, J RES PERS, V30, P23, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1996.0002
   Emmons R. A., 1989, GOAL CONCEPTS PERSON, P87
   EMMONS RA, 1985, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V11, P89, DOI 10.1177/0146167285111008
   FAHRENBERG J, 1989, FREIBURGER PERSOENLI
   FURNHAM A, 1984, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V5, P483, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(84)90018-7
   GOLDBERG LR, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P1216, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.6.1216
   Goldberg LR., 1992, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT J, V4, P26, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.4.1.26
   Hendriks AAJ, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V27, P307, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00245-1
   Hogan J., 1997, HDB PERSONALITY PSYC, P849, DOI 10.1016/B978-012134645-4/50033-0
   Inglehart R, 2000, AM SOCIOL REV, V65, P19, DOI 10.2307/2657288
   John O. P., 1990, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P66
   Katigbak MS, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P99
   KING LA, 1995, J PERS, V63, P985, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1995.tb00323.x
   Kluger AN, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V119, P254, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.119.2.254
   Kosek RB, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V27, P229, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00235-9
   KRISTIANSEN CM, 1994, J SOC ISSUES, V50, P47
   LANNING K, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P151, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.1.151
   LUK CL, 1993, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V14, P429, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(93)90312-Q
   MacDonald K, 1998, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V29, P119, DOI 10.1177/0022022198291007
   MCCLELLAND DC, 1951, PERSONALITY
   MCCLELLAND DC, 1985, AM PSYCHOL, V40, P812, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.40.7.812
   McCrae R. R., 1990, PERSONALITY ADULTHOO
   MCCRAE RR, 1992, J PERS, V60, P175, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1992.tb00970.x
   MCCRAE RR, 1991, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V17, P227, DOI 10.1177/014616729101700217
   McCrae RR, 1997, AM PSYCHOL, V52, P509, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.52.5.509
   McCrae RR, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.78.1.173
   MOTAG I, 1994, EUROPEAN J PERSONALI, V8, P1
   Mount M.K., 1995, RES PERSONNEL HUMAN, V3, P153
   RIM Y, 1984, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V5, P245, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(84)90058-8
   ROBERTS BW, 2001, PERSONALITY SOCIAL P, V26, P1284
   Roccas S., 1997, CROSS-CULT RES, V31, P356, DOI 10.1177/106939719703100404
   Rohan MJ, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V4, P255, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0403_4
   Rokeach M., 1973, NATURE HUMAN VALUES
   Sackett PR, 1996, PERS PSYCHOL, V49, P787, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1996.tb02450.x
   Sagiv L, 2000, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P177, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(200003/04)30:2<177::AID-EJSP982>3.0.CO;2-Z
   SAGIV L, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P437, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.3.437
   Saucier G, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P613, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.4.613
   Saucier G, 1998, J PERS, V66, P495
   SCHMITT MJ, 1993, EUROPEAN J PERSONALI, V9, P107
   Schwartz S, 1996, ONT SYMP P, V8, P1
   Schwartz SH, 1997, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P3
   Schwartz SH, 1997, POLIT PSYCHOL, V18, P385, DOI 10.1111/0162-895X.00062
   Schwartz SH, 1999, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V48, P23, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.1999.tb00047.x
   SCHWARTZ SH, 1995, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V58, P88, DOI 10.2307/2787148
   SCHWARTZ SH, 1994, J SOC ISSUES, V50, P19
   SCHWARTZ SH, 1992, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60281-6
   SCHWARTZ SH, 1995, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V26, P92, DOI 10.1177/0022022195261007
   SCHWARTZ SH, 2001, UNPUB
   Schwartz SH, 2001, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V32, P268, DOI 10.1177/0022022101032003002
   SCHWARTZ SH, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P878, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.5.878
   SELIGMAN C, 1996, PSYCHOL VALUES ONTAR, V8
   Taylor A, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V27, P1243, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00068-9
   Tellegen A., 1985, ANXIETY ANXIETY DISO, P681
   Tellegen A., 1993, PSYCHOL INQ, V4, P122, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0402_12
   TUPES EC, 1992, J PERS, V60, P225, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1992.tb00973.x
   WATSON D, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P465, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.96.3.465
   WATSON D, 1992, J PERS, V60, P441, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1992.tb00980.x
   WINNEL M, 1987, HUMANS SELF CONSTRUC, P261
   Winter DG, 1998, PSYCHOL REV, V105, P230, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.105.2.230
   WULFF D., 1991, PSYCHOL RELIG CLASSI
NR 81
TC 177
BP 789
EP 801
PY 2002
PD JUN
VL 28
IS 6
DI 10.1177/0146167202289008
GA 552VV
UT WOS:000175641500008
ER

PT J
AU Hirschi, A
AF Hirschi, Andreas
TI Vocational Identity as a Mediator of the Relationship between Core
   Self-Evaluations and Life and Job Satisfaction
SO APPLIED PSYCHOLOGY-AN INTERNATIONAL REVIEW-PSYCHOLOGIE APPLIQUEE-REVUE INTERNATIONALE
J9 APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Leuphana Univ Lueneburg, Inst Strateg HR Management Res & Dev SMARD, D-21335 Luneburg, Germany.
RP Hirschi, A, Leuphana Univ Lueneburg, Inst Strateg HR Management Res & Dev SMARD, Wilschenbrucher Weg 84, D-21335 Luneburg, Germany.
EM andreas.hirschi@leuphana.de
ID HIGH-SCHOOL-STUDENTS; CAREER EXPLORATION; ADOLESCENT PREDICTORS; MIDDLE
   ADOLESCENTS; EMERGING ADULTS; LABOR-MARKET; PERSONALITY; EFFICACY; WORK;
   STATUSES
AB This study investigated whether vocational identity achievement mediates the relation between basic personality dispositions (i.e. core self-evaluations) and career and well-being outcomes in terms of job and life satisfaction. Two studies with Swiss adolescents were conducted. Study 1 (N = 310) investigated students in eighth grade, prior to making the transition to vocational education and training (VET); it showed that vocational identity related positively to life satisfaction but that this relationship disappeared once core self-evaluations were controlled. Study 2 (N = 150) investigated students in their second year of VET; it showed that job satisfaction was unrelated to identity and self-evaluations. However, identity fully mediated the relation between self-evaluations and life satisfaction.
CR Abraham K. G., 1983, J EARLY ADOLESC, V3, P257, DOI 10.1177/0272431683033008
   Anderson A., 2005, ED PSYCHOL, V25, P517, DOI DOI 10.1080/01443410500046754
   Argyropoulou EP, 2007, J CAREER DEV, V33, P316, DOI 10.1177/0894845307300412
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Baumeister R. F., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P608
   BERGMANN C, 1993, BEITRAEGE EMPIRISCHE, P1
   Best RG, 2005, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V10, P441, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.10.4.441
   Borkenau P., 1993, NEO FUNF FAKTOREN IN
   Boyar SL, 2007, J VOCAT BEHAV, V71, P265, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2007.06.001
   Brunborg GS, 2008, EUR PSYCHOL, V13, P96, DOI 10.1027/1016-9040.13.2.96
   CAMPBELL JD, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P538, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.3.538
   Campbell JD, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P141, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.6.1114
   Caspi A, 1998, AM SOCIOL REV, V63, P424, DOI 10.2307/2657557
   Collani G. von, 2003, Z DIFFERENTIELLE DIA, V24, P3, DOI DOI 10.1024//0170-1789.24.1.3
   Costa P. T., 1992, REVISED NEO PERSONAL
   Creed PA, 2007, J ADOLESCENCE, V30, P377, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2006.04.003
   Crites J. O., 1973, THEORY RES HDB CAREE
   Crocetti E, 2008, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V37, P983, DOI 10.1007/s10964-007-9222-2
   Diemer MA, 2007, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V15, P98, DOI 10.1177/1069072706294528
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Dik BJ, 2009, COUNS PSYCHOL, V37, P424, DOI 10.1177/0011000008316430
   Erez A, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P1270, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.6.1270
   *FED OFF PROF ED T, 2008, VOC ED SWITZ 2007
   Fugate M, 2004, J VOCAT BEHAV, V65, P14, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2003.10.005
   Gushue GV, 2006, J CAREER DEV, V33, P19, DOI 10.1177/0894845305283004
   Haeberlin U, 2005, Z PADAGOGIK, V51, P116
   Hall D. T., 2002, CAREERS OUT ORG
   Hirschi A, 2010, CAREER DEV Q, V58, P276
   Hirschi A., 2007, J INDIVID DIFFER, V28, P205, DOI DOI 10.1027/1614-0001.28.4.205
   Hirschi A, 2011, J ADOLESCENCE, V34, P173, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2009.12.009
   Holland J. L., 1980, MY VOCATIONAL SITUAT
   Holland J. L., 1997, MAKING VOCATIONAL CH
   Holland J. L., 1993, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V1, P1, DOI DOI 10.1177/106907279300100102
   Humphrey SE, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P1332, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.5.1332
   Ibarra H, 2010, ACAD MANAGE REV, V35, P135
   JORIN S, 2004, EXPLORIX DAS WERKZEU
   Judge TA, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P1212, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.5.1212
   Judge TA, 2000, J APPL PSYCHOL, V85, P237, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.85.2.237
   Judge TA, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P530, DOI 10.1037//0021.9010.87.3.530
   Judge TA, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P17, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.83.1.17
   JUDGE TA, 1995, PERS PSYCHOL, V48, P485, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1995.tb01767.x
   Judge TA, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P257, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.2.257
   Judge TA, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P80, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.1.80
   Judge TA, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P693, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.3.693
   Kracke B, 2002, J ADOLESCENCE, V25, P19, DOI 10.1006/jado.2001.0446
   Krampen G., 1991, FRAGEBOGEN KOMPETENZ
   Locke EA, 2002, AM PSYCHOL, V57, P705, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.57.9.705
   Lounsbury J. W., 2007, IDENTITY INT J THEOR, V7, P51
   Lounsbury JW, 2005, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V13, P25, DOI 10.1177/1069072704270272
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   Luyckx K, 2008, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V18, P595, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-7795.2008.00573.x
   Luyckx K, 2006, EUR J PERSONALITY, V20, P195, DOI 10.1002/per.579
   Luyckx K, 2010, J VOCAT BEHAV, V77, P339, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2010.06.002
   Luyckx K, 2008, J ADOLESCENT RES, V23, P566, DOI 10.1177/0743558408322146
   Marcia J. E., 1980, HDB ADOLESCENT PSYCH, P158
   McLean KC, 2006, DEV PSYCHOL, V42, P714, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.42.4.714
   Meeus W, 1997, CAREER DEV Q, V45, P369
   Meeus W, 1996, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V25, P569, DOI 10.1007/BF01537355
   Meeus W, 1999, DEV REV, V19, P419, DOI 10.1006/drev.1999.0483
   Meijers F., 1998, INT J ADV COUNS, V20, P191, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1005399417256
   MUNSON WW, 1992, CAREER DEV Q, V40, P361
   Nauta MM, 2007, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V15, P55, DOI 10.1177/1069072705283786
   Nauta MM, 2007, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V15, P162, DOI 10.1177/1069072706298018
   Neto F, 2007, SWISS J PSYCHOL, V66, P215, DOI 10.1024/1421-0185.66.4.215
   Neuberger O., 1978, MESSUNG ANAL ARBEITS
   Ng TWH, 2009, CAREER DEV INT, V14, P309, DOI 10.1108/13620430910979826
   Park N, 2004, ANN AM ACAD POLIT SS, V591, P25, DOI 10.1177/0002716203260078
   Patton W., 2001, INT J ED VOCATIONAL, V1, P1
   Patton W. A., 2004, INT J EDUC VOCAT GUI, V4, P193, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10775-005-1745-Z
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Peterson Christopher, 2007, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V2, P149, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760701228938
   Podsakoff PM, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P879, DOI 10.1037/0021-9101.88.5.879
   RASKIN PM, 1989, J ADOLESCENCE, V12, P375, DOI 10.1016/0140-1971(89)90061-4
   Rode JC, 2004, HUM RELAT, V57, P1205, DOI 10.1177/0018726704047143
   Rogers ME, 2008, J VOCAT BEHAV, V73, P132, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2008.02.002
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Roth M, 2002, DIAGNOSTICA, V48, P59, DOI 10.1026//0012-1924.48.2.59
   Schneider B, 1995, PERS PSYCHOL, V48, P747, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1995.tb01780.x
   Schwartz SJ, 2000, ADOLESCENCE, V35, P147
   Seifert K. H., 1986, DIAGNOSTICA, V32, P153
   SEIFERT KH, 1987, Z ARB ORGAN, V31, P133
   Skorikov V, 1998, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V6, P13, DOI 10.1177/106907279800600102
   Skorikov V. B., 2007, CAREER DEV CHILDHOOD, P143
   Sobel ME, 1982, SOCIOL METHODOL, P290
   STUMPF SA, 1983, J VOCAT BEHAV, V22, P191, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(83)90028-3
   Super D.E., 1990, CAREER CHOICE DEV AP, P197
   *SWISS FED STAT OF, 2006, SCHUL SCHUL STUD 200
   Van Dick R, 2004, BRIT J MANAGE, V15, P351, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8551.2004.00424.x
   VONDRACEK FW, 1995, J ADOLESCENCE, V18, P17, DOI 10.1006/jado.1995.1003
   Wanous JP, 1997, J APPL PSYCHOL, V82, P247, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.82.2.247
   Wiesner M, 2003, J VOCAT BEHAV, V63, P305, DOI 10.1016/S0001-8791(03)00028-9
NR 92
TC 2
BP 622
EP 644
PY 2011
PD OCT
VL 60
IS 4
DI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2011.00450.x
GA 809AQ
UT WOS:000294023500006
ER

PT J
AU Morris, JS
   Friston, KJ
   Buchel, C
   Frith, CD
   Young, AW
   Calder, AJ
   Dolan, RJ
AF Morris, JS
   Friston, KJ
   Buchel, C
   Frith, CD
   Young, AW
   Calder, AJ
   Dolan, RJ
TI A neuromodulatory role for the human amygdala in processing emotional
   facial expressions
SO BRAIN
J9 BRAIN
LA English
DT Article
C1 Wellcome Dept Cognit Neurol, London WC1N 3BG, England.
   Royal Free Hosp, London NW3 2QG, England.
   UCL Hosp, Sch Med, London, England.
   MRC, Appl Psychol Unit, Cambridge CB2 2EF, England.
RP Dolan, RJ, Wellcome Dept Cognit Neurol, 12 Queen Sq, London WC1N 3BG, England.
DE amygdala; emotion; fear; facial expression
ID POSITRON EMISSION TOMOGRAPHY; POST-TRAINING EPINEPHRINE; SYMPTOM
   PROVOCATION; RHESUS-MONKEY; SUBSTANTIA INNOMINATA; INHIBITORY AVOIDANCE;
   AFFERENT CONNECTIONS; MACACA-FASCICULARIS; CINGULATE CORTEX; PROJECTIONS
AB Localized amygdalar lesions in humans produce deficits in the recognition of fearful facial expressions. We used functional neuroimaging to test two hypotheses: (i) that the amygdala and some of its functionally connected structures mediate specific neural responses to fearful expressions; (ii) that the early visual processing of emotional faces can be influenced by amygdalar activity. Normal subjects were scanned using PET while they performed a gender discrimination task involving static grey-scale images of faces expressing varying degrees of fear or happiness. In support of the first hypothesis, enhanced activity in the left amygdala, left pulvinar, left anterior insula and bilateral anterior cingulate gyri was observed during the processing of fearful faces. Evidence consistent with the second hypothesis was obtained by a demonstration that amygdalar responses predict expression specific neural activity in extrastriate cortex.
CR ADOLPHS R, 1995, J NEUROSCI, V15, P5879
   Adolphs R, 1996, J NEUROSCI, V16, P7678
   ADOLPHS R, 1994, NATURE, V372, P669, DOI 10.1038/372669a0
   Adolphs R, 1994, NATURE, V372, P613
   AGGLETON J P, 1992, P485
   AGGLETON JP, 1980, BRAIN RES, V190, P347, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(80)90279-6
   AMARAL D G, 1992, P1
   AMARAL DG, 1984, J COMP NEUROL, V230, P465, DOI 10.1002/cne.902300402
   Augustine J R, 1985, Neurol Res, V7, P2
   Augustine JR, 1996, BRAIN RES REV, V22, P229, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0173(96)00011-2
   BERMUDEZRATTONI F, 1991, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V88, P5379, DOI 10.1073/pnas.88.12.5379
   BOWERS D, 1985, BRAIN COGNITION, V4, P258, DOI 10.1016/0278-2626(85)90020-X
   Breiter HC, 1996, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V53, P595
   Breiter HC, 1996, NEURON, V17, P875, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(00)80219-6
   BRIONI JD, 1988, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V96, P505, DOI 10.1007/BF02180032
   Cahill L, 1996, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V93, P8016, DOI 10.1073/pnas.93.15.8016
   Calder AJ, 1996, COGNITIVE NEUROPSYCH, V13, P699, DOI 10.1080/026432996381890
   CASEY KL, 1994, J NEUROPHYSIOL, V71, P802
   Darwin C., 1872, EXPRESSION EMOTIONS
   DAVIS M, 1992, P255
   DEKOSKY ST, 1980, BRAIN LANG, V9, P206, DOI 10.1016/0093-934X(80)90141-8
   DERBYSHIRE SWG, 1994, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V57, P1166, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.57.10.1166
   DEVINSKY O, 1995, BRAIN, V118, P279, DOI 10.1093/brain/118.1.279
   Edelman G.M., 1987, NEURAL DARWINISM
   Ekman P., 1975, PICTURES FACIAL AFFE
   Friston K. J, 1994, HUMAN BRAIN MAPPING, V2, P189, DOI DOI 10.1002/HBM.460020402
   Friston KJ, 1995, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V3, P165, DOI 10.1002/hbm.460030303
   FRISTON KJ, 1994, NEUROSCIENCE, V59, P229, DOI 10.1016/0306-4522(94)90592-4
   Friston KJ, 1997, NEUROIMAGE, V6, P218, DOI 10.1006/nimg.1997.0291
   FRITH CD, 1991, P ROY SOC B-BIOL SCI, V244, P241, DOI 10.1098/rspb.1991.0077
   GEORGE MS, 1993, J NEUROPSYCH CLIN N, V5, P384
   GUR RC, 1994, BRAIN COGNITION, V25, P271, DOI 10.1006/brcg.1994.1036
   HALGREN E, 1978, BRAIN, V101, P83, DOI 10.1093/brain/101.1.83
   HITCHCOCK JM, 1991, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V105, P826, DOI 10.1037/0735-7044.105.6.826
   Irwin W, 1996, NEUROREPORT, V7, P1765, DOI 10.1097/00001756-199607290-00014
   IWAI E, 1987, J COMP NEUROL, V261, P362, DOI 10.1002/cne.902610304
   JONES EG, 1976, BRAIN RES, V104, P142, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(76)90654-5
   Ketter TA, 1996, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V53, P59
   KLING A S, 1992, P353
   Kluver H, 1939, ARCH NEURO PSYCHIATR, V42, P979
   Ledoux Joseph E., 1995, P1049
   LEDOUX JE, 1990, J NEUROSCI, V10, P1062
   LEONARD CM, 1985, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V15, P159, DOI 10.1016/0166-4328(85)90062-2
   LIANG KC, 1983, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V9, P49, DOI 10.1016/0166-4328(83)90013-X
   LIANG KC, 1986, BRAIN RES, V368, P125, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(86)91049-8
   MCGAUGH J L, 1992, P431
   MCINTOSH AR, 1994, J NEUROSCI, V14, P655
   MESULAM MM, 1983, J COMP NEUROL, V214, P170, DOI 10.1002/cne.902140206
   Morris JS, 1996, NATURE, V383, P812, DOI 10.1038/383812a0
   Morris JS, 1997, P ROY SOC B-BIOL SCI, V264, P769
   NISHIJO H, 1988, J NEUROSCI, V8, P3570
   OLSHAUSEN BA, 1993, J NEUROSCI, V13, P4700
   OTTERSEN OP, 1979, J COMP NEUROL, V187, P401, DOI 10.1002/cne.901870209
   PAULESU E, 1995, BRAIN, V118, P661, DOI 10.1093/brain/118.3.661
   PERRETT DI, 1994, NATURE, V368, P579
   PERRETT DI, 1994, NATURE, V368, P186
   PERRETT DI, 1994, NATURE, V368, P580
   PERRETT DI, 1994, NATURE, V368, P239, DOI 10.1038/368239a0
   PETERSEN SE, 1987, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V25, P97, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(87)90046-7
   PETERSEN SE, 1985, J NEUROPHYSIOL, V54, P867
   PETIT L, 1993, J NEUROPHYSIOL, V69, P1009
   Petit L, 1996, J NEUROSCI, V16, P3714
   PRICE JL, 1981, J NEUROSCI, V1, P1242
   RAPCSAK SZ, 1989, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V27, P1031, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(89)90183-8
   Rauch SL, 1996, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V53, P380
   RAUCH SL, 1995, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V52, P20
   RICARDO JA, 1978, BRAIN RES, V153, P1, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(78)91125-3
   ROBINSON DL, 1992, TRENDS NEUROSCI, V15, P127, DOI 10.1016/0166-2236(92)90354-B
   ROLLS E T, 1992, P143
   ROLLS ET, 1981, AMYGDALOID COMPLEX, P383
   ROLLS ET, 1984, HUM NEUROBIOL, V3, P209
   RUSSCHEN FT, 1985, BRAIN RES, V329, P241, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(85)90530-X
   RUSSCHEN FT, 1985, J COMP NEUROL, V242, P1, DOI 10.1002/cne.902420102
   Sergent J., 1994, VIS COGN, V1, P349, DOI 10.1080/13506289408402305
   Stone VE, 1996, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V34, P23, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(95)00060-7
   Talairach J, 1988, COPLANAR STEREOTAXIC
   TURNER BH, 1978, J COMP NEUROL, V177, P381, DOI 10.1002/cne.901770303
   WEISKRANTZ L, 1956, J COMP PHYSIOL PSYCH, V49, P381
   WHITLOCK DG, 1956, J COMP NEUROL, V106, P183, DOI 10.1002/cne.901060107
   YOUNG AW, 1993, BRAIN, V116, P941, DOI 10.1093/brain/116.4.941
NR 80
TC 671
BP 47
EP 57
PY 1998
PD JAN
VL 121
DI 10.1093/brain/121.1.47
GA YU532
UT WOS:000071727300004
ER

PT J
AU Goodman, CC
   Silverstein, M
AF Goodman, CC
   Silverstein, M
TI Grandmothers who parent their grandchildren - An exploratory study of
   close relations across three generations
SO JOURNAL OF FAMILY ISSUES
J9 J FAM ISSUES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Calif State Univ Long Beach, Long Beach, CA 90840 USA.
   Univ So Calif, Los Angeles, CA 90089 USA.
RP Goodman, CC, Calif State Univ Long Beach, Long Beach, CA 90840 USA.
ID INTERGENERATIONAL SOLIDARITY; GRANDPARENTS; ADJUSTMENT; FAMILIES;
   CHILDREN; GO
AB Grandparents raising grandchildren is a growing phenomenon horn of serious parent difficulties such as drug addiction, child abuse, and neglect. This study focuses on grandmother well-being and the configuration of close relationships across an intergenerational triad consisting of grandmother, parent, and grandchild. Grandmothers who played a linking role in the family and had strong ties to both other generations had greater life satisfaction than grandmothers in most other triad types. Bradburn Affect Balance Scales showed no differences across types. There may be advantages for caregiving grandmothers to have close relationships with both younger generations even when parent-child bonds are weak.
CR BENGTSON VL, 1994, INTERGENERATIONAL LI, P210
   BENGTSON VL, 1991, LONGITUDINAL STUDY 3
   BENGTSON VL, 1991, J MARRIAGE FAM, V53, P856, DOI 10.2307/352993
   BERRICK J, 1995, KINSHIP CARE CALIFOR
   BERRICK JD, 1994, CHILD YOUTH SERV REV, V16, P1, DOI 10.1016/0190-7409(94)90013-2
   BURTON LM, 1992, GERONTOLOGIST, V32, P744
   CASPER LM, 1998, ANN M POP ASS AM CHI
   CHALFIE D, 1994, GOING ALONE CLOSER L
   CREIGHTON LL, 1991, US NEWS WORLD R 1216, P80
   CRUMBLEY J, 1997, KINSHIP CARE RAISING
   DETOLEDO S, 1995, GRANDPARENTS PARENTS
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   EHRLE GM, 1994, CONTEMP FAM THER, V16, P67, DOI 10.1007/BF02197603
   Fischer J., 1994, MEASURES CLIN PRACTI
   FRIEDMAN EH, 1991, HDB FAMILY THERAPY, V2, P134
   Giarrusso R., 1995, ADULT INTERGENERATIO, P227
   Guerin P. J., 1996, WORKING RELATIONSHIP
   HARDEN A, 1997, INFORMAL FORMAL KINS, V1
   Jackson S., 1998, SUPPORTING KINSHIP T
   JENDREK MP, 1994, GERONTOLOGIST, V34, P206
   Kerr M. E., 1988, FAMILY EVALUATION
   Landry P., 1988, MEASUREMENT INTERGEN, P74
   Mangen D.J., 1988, MEASUREMENT INTERGEN
   Minkler M., 1993, GRANDMOTHERS CAREGIV
   MOOS RH, 1990, FAM PROCESS, V29, P199, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.1990.00199.x
   OLSON DH, 1983, FAM PROCESS, V22, P69, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.1983.00069.x
   PITCL J, 1997, KINSHIP CARE CALIFOR
   Rodgers-Farmer AY, 1999, CHILD YOUTH SERV REV, V21, P377, DOI 10.1016/S0190-7409(99)00027-4
   SALUTER A, 1996, MARITAL STATUS LIVIN
   SHORE RJ, 1995, REDEFINING FAMILIES, P171
   Silverstein M, 1997, AM J SOCIOL, V103, P429, DOI 10.1086/231213
   SOLOMON JC, 1995, GERONTOLOGIST, V35, P386
   Stack C., 1996, CALL HOME AFRICAN AM
   TAVITIAN ML, 1987, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V2, P191
   VEIT CT, 1983, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V51, P730, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.51.5.730
   WARE J, 1983, RAND INT MEMORANDUM
   WHITBECK LB, 1993, J MARRIAGE FAM, V55, P1025, DOI 10.2307/352782
NR 37
TC 29
BP 557
EP 578
PY 2001
PD JUL
VL 22
IS 5
DI 10.1177/019251301022005002
GA 440BV
UT WOS:000169156800002
ER

PT J
AU Murray, G
   Hodgins, G
   Judd, F
   Jackson, H
   Davis, J
AF Murray, G
   Hodgins, G
   Judd, F
   Jackson, H
   Davis, J
TI Introduction of a clinical psychology intern program to a rural mental
   health service
SO AUSTRALIAN PSYCHOLOGIST
J9 AUST PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Swinburne Univ Technol, Sch Social & Behav Sci, Hawthorn, Vic 3122, Australia.
   Univ Melbourne, Parkville, Vic 3052, Australia.
   Monash Univ, Clayton, Vic 3168, Australia.
RP Murray, G, Swinburne Univ Technol, Sch Social & Behav Sci, Hawthorn, Vic 3122, Australia.
ID COGNITIVE THERAPY; POSITIVE AFFECT; PSYCHOTHERAPY; PSYCHOSIS; DISORDERS;
   SYMPTOMS
AB Specialist clinical psychology skills have become increasingly rare in public mental health services. This lack is particularly problematic in rural and regional Australia, where psychology services of any kind are difficult to access. One model for the reintroduction of these skills is to employ later-year clinical psychology postgraduate trainees under supervision. This model has the advantage of encouraging evidence-based interventions integrated with an emphasis on professional development, evaluation, and applied research. The aim of this paper is to describe the development, implementation and evaluation of a clinical psychology intern program within a regional area mental health service. It is expected the information presented will be useful for other services considering the introduction of these skills using this model.
CR *AUSTR BUR STAT, 1998, MENT HLTH WELL BEING
   *AUSTR PSYCH SOC, 2000, AUSTR PSYCH SOC COUR
   BECK AT, 1979, COGNITIVE THERAPY DE
   Beck J. S., 1995, COGNITIVE THERAPY BA
   Belcher J R, 1993, Health Soc Work, V18, P20
   BRIDGEWATER K, 1998, SURVEY S AUSTR UNDER
   BUTCHER JN, 2000, ESSENTIALS MMPI 2 MM
   CHAMBLESS D, 1996, ADV COGNITIVE BEHAV, P116
   CLARKE GN, 1995, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V63, P718, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.63.5.718
   COCKRAM AM, 2000, AUSTRALASIAN PSYCHIA, V8, P132, DOI 10.1046/j.1440-1665.2000.00259.x
   *COMM DEP HLTH AG, 2001, CLIN PSYCH RUR GEN P
   Costa P. T., 1992, REVISED NEO PERSONAL
   DOLLARD M, 2001, 6 NAT RUR HLTH C CAN
   DOLLARD MF, 2000, 4 REG AUSTR C RUR PS, V2
   DOLLARD MF, 2000, RURAL PSYCHOL ED RUR
   Drury V, 1996, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V169, P593, DOI 10.1192/bjp.169.5.593
   Drury V, 1996, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V169, P602, DOI 10.1192/bjp.169.5.602
   FARRIN J, 2000, RURAL CLIN PSYCHOL H
   Fava GA, 1998, PSYCHOL MED, V28, P475, DOI 10.1017/S0033291797006363
   FIRST MB, 1995, J PERS DISORD, V9, P83
   FREEMAN A, 1993, COGNITIVE THERAPY IN, P123
   GIESLER LJ, 1999, INT J MENTAL HLTH, V27, P26
   Gorman J. M., 1998, GUIDE TREATMENTS WOR
   Gould RA, 2001, SCHIZOPHR RES, V48, P335, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(00)00145-6
   GRIFFITHS S, 1995, AUSTR J PSYCHOL S, V47, P80
   HARGROVE DS, 1993, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V24, P319, DOI 10.1037/0735-7028.24.3.319
   HEADEY B, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V29, P63, DOI 10.1007/BF01136197
   HEARD HL, 1994, J PSYCHOTHER INTEGR, V4, P55
   Hollon Steven D., 1996, P293
   JARRETT RB, 1997, TREATMENT STRATEGIES, P135
   Judd F K, 2001, Aust J Rural Health, V9, P91
   LINEHAN MM, 1995, SKILLS TRAINING MANU
   MARKOWITZ JC, 1998, INTEPERSONAL PSYCHIA
   MAVES PA, 1985, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V36, P69
   Medalia A, 2000, PSYCHIAT RES, V97, P79, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(00)00214-6
   MERWIN EJ, 1995, COMMUNITY MENTAL HLT, V31, P535
   Nathan PE, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P964, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.126.6.964
   NEMANICK RC, 1994, PSYCHOL REP, V74, P195
   SAUTTER FJ, 1991, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V42, P814
   Elliott-Schmidt R, 1997, Aust J Rural Health, V5, P59, DOI 10.1111/j.1440-1584.1997.tb00239.x
   Tulsky DS, 2000, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V12, P253, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.12.3.253
   VINES R, IN PRESS CLIN PSYCHO
   WEISSMAN MM, 1998, INTERPERSONAL PSYCHO, P1
   WINEFIELD H, 2001, GEN PRACT PRIM HLTH
NR 44
TC 4
BP 129
EP 134
PY 2002
PD JUL
VL 37
IS 2
DI 10.1080/00050060210001706776
GA 576TD
UT WOS:000177020400008
ER

PT J
AU Boehmer, S
AF Boehmer, Sonja
TI Does felt age reflect health-related quality of life in cancer patients?
SO PSYCHO-ONCOLOGY
J9 PSYCHO-ONCOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Free Univ Berlin, Dept Hlth Psychol, D-14195 Berlin, Germany.
RP Boehmer, S, Free Univ Berlin, Dept Hlth Psychol, Habelschwerdter Allee 45, D-14195 Berlin, Germany.
EM boehmers@zedat.fu-berlin.de
DE subjective aging; subjective age identity; felt age; quality of life;
   cancer; surgery; oncology
ID SUBJECTIVE AGE; COGNITIVE AGE; SELF-PERCEPTIONS; IDENTITY; MIDDLE; FEEL;
   OLD
AB Subjective age is related to health and to life satisfaction. The present study on post-surgical cancer patients addressed two questions: (1) Do people differ in their health-related quality of life (HRQOL) depending on their felt age? (2) Is change in felt age associated with change in HRQOL? Data were collected at one month (T1) and six months (T2) after surgery (N = 159; 58% men, aged 24-86 years). At both waves, less than 14% of the patients felt older than their chronological age. Patients who felt younger than their age and patients who felt as old as they were reported better HRQOL than those subjectively feeling older. Between T1 and T2, an increment of felt age was found in 29% and a decrement in 28% of cases. HRQOL improved also among those who subjectively aged and among those whose felt age did not change, but in fewer aspects and with substantially lower effect sizes than among those whose felt age decreased. HRQOL is a correlate of felt age. However, an increment in felt age does not imply a decrease of HRQOL. Copyright (c) 2005 John Wiley & Sons, Ltd.
CR AARONSON NK, 1993, J NATL CANCER I, V85, P365, DOI 10.1093/jnci/85.5.365
   American Psychological Association, 1992, AM PSYCHOL, V47, P1597, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.47.12.1597
   Barak B, 1999, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V49, P231, DOI 10.2190/11CW-WKLJ-40KW-7KG9
   Barak B., 1981, ADV CONSUM RES, V8, P602
   BARAK B, 1986, GERONTOLOGIST, V26, P571
   BARAK B, 1987, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V25, P109, DOI 10.2190/RR3M-VQT0-B9LL-GQDM
   Barrett AE, 2003, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V58, pS101
   BAUM SK, 1983, GERONTOLOGIST, V23, P532
   Cella D., 1998, PSYCHO-ONCOLOGY, P1135
   CHUA C, 1990, ADV CONSUM RES, V17, P880
   Cleaver M, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V60, P227, DOI 10.1023/A:1021217232446
   COHEN J, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P155, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.1.155
   Festinger L, 1954, HUM RELAT, V7, P117, DOI 10.1177/001872675400700202
   Furstenberg AL, 2002, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V55, P1
   GOLDSMITH RE, 1992, GERONTOLOGIST, V32, P312
   JARVIK LF, 1975, AM PSYCHOL, V30, P576, DOI 10.1037/h0076685
   KASTENBA.R, 1972, AGING HUM DEVELOP, V3, P197
   Knoll N, 2004, PSYCHOL AGING, V19, P676, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.19.4.676
   LINN MW, 1979, J GERONTOL, V34, P46
   LOGAN JR, 1992, SOC FORCES, V71, P451, DOI 10.2307/2580019
   MONTEPARE JM, 1989, PSYCHOL AGING, V4, P73, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.4.1.73
   Power MJ, 2003, POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGICAL ASSESSMENT: HANDBOOK OF MODELS AND MEASURES, P427, DOI 10.1037/10612-027
   RAKOWSKI W, 1986, AM BEHAV SCI, V29, P730, DOI 10.1177/000276486029006007
   Rosenberg M., 1981, SOCIAL PSYCHOL SOCIO, P66
   SHERMAN SR, 1994, J AGING STUD, V8, P397, DOI 10.1016/0890-4065(94)90011-6
   Steverink N., 2001, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V56B, P364, DOI [10.1093/geronb/56.6.P364, DOI 10.1093/GERONB/56.6.P364]
   Westerhof GJ, 2003, RES AGING, V25, P366, DOI 10.1177/0164027503252840
   WILKES RE, 1992, J CONSUM RES, V19, P292, DOI 10.1086/209303
   Wyrwich KW, 2005, QUAL LIFE RES, V14, P285, DOI 10.1007/s11136-004-0705-2
   Young T, 2002, GUIDELINES ASSESSING
NR 30
TC 2
BP 726
EP 738
PY 2006
PD AUG
VL 15
IS 8
DI 10.1002/pon.1011
GA 077MF
UT WOS:000240032800008
ER

PT J
AU Blore, JD
   Stokes, MA
   Mellor, D
   Firth, L
   Cummins, RA
AF Blore, Jed D.
   Stokes, Mark A.
   Mellor, David
   Firth, Lucy
   Cummins, Robert A.
TI Comparing Multiple Discrepancies Theory to Affective Models of
   Subjective Wellbeing
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Blore, Jed D.; Stokes, Mark A.; Mellor, David; Firth, Lucy; Cummins, Robert A.] Deakin Univ, Sch Psychol, Burwood, Vic 3125, Australia.
   [Blore, Jed D.] Univ Queensland, Sch Populat Hlth, Herston, Qld 4006, Australia.
RP Blore, JD, Deakin Univ, Sch Psychol, Burwood, Vic 3125, Australia.
EM jedblore@gmail.com
DE Subjective wellbeing; Affect; Multiple discrepancies theory;
   Personality; Cognition; Quality of life
ID PERSONALITY-TRAITS; CORE AFFECT; SATISFACTION; HAPPINESS; HAPPY; LIFE;
   EXTROVERSION; JUDGMENTS; PROGRESS; EMOTION
AB The Subjective Wellbeing (SWB) literature is replete with competing theories detailing the mechanisms underlying the construction and maintenance of SWB. The current study aimed to compare and contrast two of these approaches: multiple discrepancies theory (MDT) and an affective-cognitive theory of SWB. MDT posits SWB to be the result of perceived discrepancies between multiple standards of comparison. By contrast, affective-cognitive theory asserts that SWB is primarily influenced by trait affect, and indirectly influenced by personality and cognition through trait affect. Participants comprised 387 individuals who responded to the 5th longitudinal survey of the Australian Unity Wellbeing Index. Results of Structural Equation Modelling (SEM) indicated the poorest fit to the data for the MDT model. The affective-cognitive model also did not provide a good fit to the data. A purely affective model provided the best fit to the data, was the most parsimonious, and explained 66% of variance in SWB.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Andrews F. M., 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY, P61
   BREBNER J, 1995, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V19, P251, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(95)00022-X
   Cha KH, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V62-3, P455, DOI 10.1023/A:1022669906470
   Costa P. T., 1992, REVISED NEO PERSONAL
   Cummins R.A., 2002, UNIVERSALITY SUBJECT, P7
   CUMMINS RA, 2008, AUSTR UNITY WELLBEIN
   Cummins R.A., 2004, AUSTR UNITY WELLBEIN
   Davern M., 2007, J HAPPINESS STUD, V8, P429, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-007-9066-1
   DAVERN MT, 2004, SUBJECTIVE WELLBEING
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P213
   Diener E, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P181, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00354.x
   Diener E, 1996, J RES PERS, V30, P389, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1996.0027
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   FORGAS JP, 1987, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V13, P467, DOI 10.1177/0146167287134004
   Gosling SD, 2003, J RES PERS, V37, P504, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(03)00046-1
   Gurin G., 1960, AM VIEW THEIR MENTAL
   Headey B., 1992, UNDERSTANDING HAPPIN
   Hills P, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V30, P595, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00058-1
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   [International Wellbeing Group Australian Centre on Quality of Life], 2005, PERS WELLB IND
   John O., 1999, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, V2, P102
   Kline R. B., 2005, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   Lewis M., 2004, HDB EMOTIONS, P325
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   MICHALOS AC, 1980, SOC INDIC RES, V8, P385, DOI 10.1007/BF00461152
   MICHALOS AC, 1982, SOC INDIC RES, V11, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00353590
   MICHALOS AC, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P347, DOI 10.1007/BF00333288
   MICHALOS AC, 1983, SOC INDIC RES, V13, P225, DOI 10.1007/BF00318099
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   Russell JA, 2003, PSYCHOL REV, V110, P145, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.110.1.145
   Russell JA, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P805, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.5.805
   Schwarz N., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P61
   SCHWARZ N, 1987, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V17, P69, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420170107
   Tabachnick B, 2001, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Thompson B., 2004, EXPLORATORY CONFIRMA
   Vitterso J, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V31, P903, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00192-6
   HEADEY B, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P731, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.731
   Yik MSM, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P600, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.77.3.600
NR 45
TC 6
BP 1
EP 16
PY 2011
PD JAN
VL 100
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s11205-010-9599-2
GA 688JA
UT WOS:000284844400001
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Ng, YK
   Wang, JG
AF Ng, YK
   Wang, JG
TI Attitude choice, economic change, and welfare
SO JOURNAL OF ECONOMIC BEHAVIOR & ORGANIZATION
J9 J ECON BEHAV ORGAN
LA English
DT Article
C1 Monash Univ, Fac Business & Econ, Dept Econ, Clayton, Vic 3168, Australia.
   Natl Univ Singapore, Dept Econ, Singapore 117548, Singapore.
RP Ng, YK, Monash Univ, Fac Business & Econ, Dept Econ, Clayton Campus, Clayton, Vic 3168, Australia.
EM kwang.ng@buseco.monash.edu.au; ecswjg@leonis.nus.edu.se
DE aspiration; attitude; economic growth; materialistic; welfare
ID PROSPECT-THEORY; HAPPINESS; ASPIRATION; BEHAVIOR; QUALITY; UTILITY;
   INCOME
AB As supported by commonsense and substantial evidence (discussed in Sections 1 and 2), one`s attitude toward wealth may affect utility and people can, at least to some extent and at some costs, choose their attitudes. Using a very simple model of attitude choice (Section 3) and analysing the comparative static effects of some economic changes (Section 4), this paper shows that individuals with high/low incomes tend to adopt an attitude emphasizing the importance of material consumption more/less. Economic growth unambiguously increases the utility of the rich (unless the generation of growth itself is too costly) by increasing both their income and the prevailing materialistic attitude. It has an ambiguous effect on the poor as it makes them better off through a higher income level, but worse off through a higher prevailing materialistic attitude. (C) 2001 Elsevier Science B,V. All rights reserved.
CR ANTONIDES G, 1989, J ECON PSYCHOL, V10, P77, DOI 10.1016/0167-4870(89)90058-5
   Desrumaux P., 1997, CAHIERS INT PSYCHOL, V34, P59
   DUCHARDT BA, 1995, LEARN DISABILITY Q, V18, P186, DOI 10.2307/1511042
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   EASTERLIN RA, 1974, NATIONS HDB EC GROWT
   GEAR MC, 1989, CHANGING MIND SETS P
   GEAR MC, 1989, PSYCHOANALYTIC CROSS
   GRAEBNER W, 1986, J SOC ISSUES, V42, P137
   GRAEBNER W, 1986, ENG CONSENT DEMOCRAC, V42, P137
   GRATBNER W, 1987, ENG CONSENT DEMOCRAC
   GRUNERT KG, 1989, THEORY DECISION LIB, V11
   HAMIDA A, 1988, SOCIAL VALUES DEV AS, P65
   HOWARD GS, 1993, COUNS PSYCHOL, V21, P597, DOI 10.1177/0011000093214005
   KAHNEMAN D, 1984, AM PSYCHOL, V39, P341, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.39.4.341
   KAHNEMAN D, 1979, ECONOMETRICA, V47, P263, DOI 10.2307/1914185
   KAHNEMAN D, 1991, J ECON PERSPECT, V5, P193
   KAHNEMAN D, 1982, SCI AM, V246, P162
   Kanfer F. H., 1991, PERGAMON GEN PSYCHOL, V52
   KANFER FH, 1991, HELPING PEOPLE CHANG, V52
   Kebbon L, 1997, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V41, P120, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.1997.tb00688.x
   LEWIN K, 1944, LEVEL ASPIRATIONS
   Lewis M. A., 1993, HDB EMOTIONS
   MEYEROWITZ BE, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P500, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.3.500
   MIRRLEES JA, 1971, REV ECON STUD, V38, P175, DOI 10.2307/2296779
   Moller V, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V43, P27, DOI 10.1023/A:1006828608870
   Nagle Thomas T., 1995, STRATEGY TACTICS PRI
   NG YK, 1995, SOC CHOICE WELFARE, V12, P255
   Ng YK, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1848, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00262
   NG YK, 1993, MATH SOC SCI, V26, P3, DOI 10.1016/0165-4896(93)90008-7
   Ng YK, 1999, SOC CHOICE WELFARE, V16, P197, DOI 10.1007/s003550050140
   NWOKOYE N, 1975, P FALL ED C AM MARK
   PAYNE J, 1980, MANAGE SCI, V26, P1029
   PAYNE JW, 1981, MANAGE SCI, V27, P953, DOI 10.1287/mnsc.27.8.953
   Reder M. W, 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E
   Simon H. A., 1957, MODELS MAN
   SIMON HA, 1955, Q J ECON, V69, P174
   STACK S, 1998, OMEGA-J DEATH DYING, V36, P161
   SURGENOR LJ, 1985, NEW ZEAL J PSYCHOL, V14, P27
   TANG TLP, 1995, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V19, P809, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(95)00133-6
   THALER R, 1980, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V1, P39, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(80)90051-7
   Thaler R., 1985, MARKET SCI, V4, P199, DOI DOI 10.1287/MKSC.4.3.199
   Tversky A., 1986, J BUS, V59, P251
   TVERSKY A, 1981, SCIENCE, V211, P453, DOI 10.1126/science.7455683
   TVERSKY A, 1992, J RISK UNCERTAINTY, V5, P297, DOI 10.1007/BF00122574
   TZENG GH, 1991, BEHAVIORMETRIKA, V29, P83
   VANRAAIJ WF, 1988, HDB EC PSYCHOL
   WALLEY PB, 1985, THESIS, V45, P3349
   Wheelan S. A., 1990, ADV FIELD THEORY
   ZALESNY MD, 1990, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V47, P205, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(90)90037-A
   ZIMBARDO P. G., 1991, PSYCHOL ATTITUDE CHA
NR 50
TC 6
BP 279
EP 291
PY 2001
PD JUL
VL 45
IS 3
DI 10.1016/S0167-2681(01)00146-9
GA 441UQ
UT WOS:000169248300004
ER

PT J
AU ADAMAN, JE
   BLANEY, PH
AF ADAMAN, JE
   BLANEY, PH
TI THE EFFECTS OF MUSICAL MOOD INDUCTION ON CREATIVITY
SO JOURNAL OF CREATIVE BEHAVIOR
J9 J CREATIVE BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV MIAMI,OFF DEAN,CORAL GABLES,FL 33124.
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; BEHAVIOR; VELTEN
AB A music mood induction was used to induce either elated, depressed, or neutral mood in 71 college undergraduates. The elated group scored significantly higher than the depressed group on mood ratings. Creativity measures administered to each group revealed that subjects in the elated and depressed groups showed significantly greater creativity than subjects in the neutral group. Findings were interpreted in light of existing research on the relationship between mood and creativity.
CR ANDREASEN NC, 1987, AM J PSYCHIAT, V144, P1288
   ANDREASE.NJ, 1974, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V15, P123, DOI 10.1016/0010-440X(74)90028-5
   CROPLEY AJ, 1972, DEV PSYCHOL, V6, P119, DOI 10.1037/h0032228
   DAVIS GA, 1989, CONTEMP EDUC PSYCHOL, V14, P257, DOI 10.1016/0361-476X(89)90014-3
   ISEN AM, 1987, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60415-3
   ISEN AM, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P1, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.1.1
   ISEN AM, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1206, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.6.1206
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   JAMISON KR, 1980, AM J PSYCHIAT, V137, P198
   JUDA A, 1949, AM J PSYCHIAT, V106, P296
   MCCORMACK HM, 1988, PSYCHOL MED, V18, P1007
   MEDNICK SA, 1962, PSYCHOL REV, V69, P84
   NUTTALL DL, 1984, TESTS ED BOOK CRITIC
   PIGNATIELLO M, 1989, J MUSIC THER, V26, P140
   PIGNATIELLO MF, 1986, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V95, P295, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.95.3.295
   RICHARDS R, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P281, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.97.3.281
   ROTHENBERG A, 1984, PSYCHOL REP, V54, P711
   Russ S. W., 1993, AFFECT CREATIVITY RO
   RUSSELL JA, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P493, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.3.493
   SCHOU M, 1979, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V135, P97, DOI 10.1192/bjp.135.2.97
   SHAW ED, 1986, AM J PSYCHIAT, V143, P1166
   Torrance E. P., 1974, TORRANCE TESTS CREAT
   Torrance E. P., 1966, TORRANCE TESTS CREAT
   TORRANCE EP, 1984, ED PERSPECTIVES, V22, P3
   TREFFINGER DJ, 1986, GIFTED CHILD QUART, V30, P15, DOI 10.1177/001698628603000103
   VELTEN E, 1968, BEHAV RES THER, V6, P473, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(68)90028-4
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WEISBERG PS, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V5, P554
NR 28
TC 14
BP 95
EP 108
PY 1995
VL 29
IS 2
GA RB455
UT WOS:A1995RB45500002
ER

PT J
AU Bartels, M
   Okbay, A
   Derringer, J
   De Neve, JE
   Rietveld, C
   Minica, C
   Walters, R
   Krueger, B
   Cesarini, D
   Koellinger, P
   Benjamin, D
AF Bartels, Meike
   Okbay, Aysu
   Derringer, Jaime
   De Neve, Jan-Emmanuel
   Rietveld, Cornelius
   Minica, Camelia
   Walters, Raymond
   Krueger, Bob
   Cesarini, David
   Koellinger, Philipp
   Benjamin, Daniel
TI Genome-wide association meta-analyses for positive affect
SO BEHAVIOR GENETICS
J9 BEHAV GENET
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Bartels, Meike; Minica, Camelia] Vrije Univ Amsterdam, Amsterdam, Netherlands.
   [Okbay, Aysu; Rietveld, Cornelius; Koellinger, Philipp] Erasmus Univ, NL-3000 DR Rotterdam, Netherlands.
   [Derringer, Jaime] Univ Colorado, Boulder, CO 80309 USA.
   [De Neve, Jan-Emmanuel] UCL, London WC1E 6BT, England.
   [Walters, Raymond] Univ Notre Dame, Notre Dame, IN 46556 USA.
   [Krueger, Bob] Univ Minnesota, Minneapolis, MN 55455 USA.
   [Cesarini, David] NYU, New York, NY 10003 USA.
   [Benjamin, Daniel] Cornell Univ, Ithaca, NY 14853 USA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 507
EP 507
PY 2013
PD NOV
VL 43
IS 6
GA 250ZH
UT WOS:000326895400014
ER

PT J
AU Savelkoul, M
   de Witte, LP
AF Savelkoul, M
   de Witte, LP
TI Mutual support groups in rheumatic diseases: Effects and participants'
   perceptions
SO ARTHRITIS & RHEUMATISM-ARTHRITIS CARE & RESEARCH
J9 ARTHRIT RHEUM-ARTHR
LA English
DT Article
C1 Maastricht Univ, Maastricht, Netherlands.
   Inst Rehab Res, Hoensbroek, Netherlands.
RP Savelkoul, M, STG Hlth Management Forum, POB 482, NL-2300 AL Leiden, Netherlands.
DE mutual support groups; randomized controlled trial; process evaluation;
   rheumatic diseases
ID SOCIAL SUPPORT; EDUCATION INTERVENTIONS; ARTHRITIS; STRESS; SCALE; LIFE
AB Objective. To investigate in a randomized controlled trial the effects of mutual support groups in rheumatic diseases on social network size, social skills, loneliness, daily functioning, and life satisfaction as well as to identify patients' perceptions of the support group.
   Methods. Participants were 112 patients with chronic rheumatic disorders affecting the joints. Data were collected with self-report questionnaires and group interviews.
   Results. Effects have been found on social skills only. More specifically, mutual support groups at postintervention decreased distress in expressing negative feelings toward other people. This effect did not persist at the 6-month followup evaluation, but at that time an increase in frequency in making one's wishes known to others was found. In patients who attended at least 5 of all 10 sessions, an increase in expressing positive feelings toward others was found at followup. Mutual support groups were evaluated positively.
   Conclusion. Mutual support groups are recommended for patients experiencing difficulties in social interactions.
CR AFFLECK G, 1988, ARTHRIT CARE RES, V1, P71, DOI 10.1002/art.1790010203
   ARRINDELL WA, 1985, ADV BEHAV RES THER, V7, P205, DOI 10.1016/0146-6402(85)90013-X
   BARLOW JH, 1993, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V20, P153, DOI 10.1016/0738-3991(93)90129-K
   Cronan TA, 1997, ARTHRIT CARE RES, V10, P99, DOI 10.1002/art.1790100205
   DEJONGGIERVELD J, 1985, APPL PSYCH MEAS, V9, P289, DOI 10.1177/014662168500900307
   DEBRUIN AF, 1994, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V47, P863, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(94)90189-9
   KROL B, 1993, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V20, P101, DOI 10.1016/0738-3991(93)90125-G
   MELAMED BG, 1990, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V9, P104, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1990.9.1.104
   Polit D.F., 1995, NURSING RES PRINCIPL
   Post MWM, 1998, SCAND J REHABIL MED, V30, P23
   POTTS M, 1983, PATIENT COUNS HEALTH, V4, P161
   Savelkoul M, 2001, ARTHRIT RHEUM-ARTHR, V45, P69, DOI 10.1002/1529-0131(200102)45:1<69::AID-ANR86>3.0.CO;2-M
   SHEARN MA, 1985, AM J MED, V78, P771, DOI 10.1016/0002-9343(85)90282-7
   STRAUSS GD, 1986, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V29, P1203, DOI 10.1002/art.1780291004
   SuperioCabuslay E, 1996, ARTHRIT CARE RES, V9, P292, DOI 10.1002/1529-0131(199608)9:4<292::AID-ANR1790090414>3.0.CO;2-4
   Doeglas D, 1994, Arthritis Care Res, V7, P10, DOI 10.1002/art.1790070104
NR 16
TC 3
BP 605
EP 608
PY 2004
PD AUG 15
VL 51
IS 4
DI 10.1002/art.20538
GA 844TL
UT WOS:000223183100015
ER

PT J
AU Frank, RH
AF Frank, Robert H.
TI Should public policy respond to positional externalities?
SO JOURNAL OF PUBLIC ECONOMICS
J9 J PUBLIC ECON
LA English
DT Article
C1 Cornell Univ, Johnson Grad Sch Management, Ithaca, NY 14853 USA.
RP Frank, RH, Cornell Univ, Johnson Grad Sch Management, Ithaca, NY 14853 USA.
EM rhf3@cornell.edu
DE relative income; positional externalities; happiness; consumption
   taxation
ID RELATIVE INCOME; ABSOLUTE; TAXATION; GOODS
AB A nice suit is one that compares favorably with those worn by others in the same local environment. More generally, a positional good is one whose utility depends strongly on how it compares with others in the same category.
   A positional externality occurs when new purchases alter the relevant context within which an existing positional good is evaluated. For example, if some job candidates begin wearing expensive custom-tailored suits, a side effect of their action is that other candidates become less likely to make favorable impressions on interviewers. From any individual job seeker's point of view, the best response might be to match the higher expenditures of others, lest her chances of landing the job fall. But this outcome may be inefficient, since when all spend more, each candidate's probability of success remains unchanged. All may agree that some form of collective restraint on expenditure would be useful.
   In such cases, however, it is often impractical to negotiate private solutions. Do positional externalities then become legitimate objects of public policy concern? In attempting to answer this question, I employ the classical libertarian criterion put forth by John Stuart Mill 3, who wrote the state may not legitimately constrain any citizen's freedom of action except to prevent harm to others. I argue that many positional externalities appear to meet Mill's test, causing not just negative feelings but also large and tangible economic costs to others who are ill-equipped to avoid them. I also discuss an unintrusive policy remedy for positional externalities, one modeled after the use of effluent charges to curb environmental pollution.
   The paper is organized as follows. Section 1 notes the deep similarity between the conditions that give rise to positional arms races and those that give rise to conventional military arms races. Section 2 follows with a review of evidence concerning the strength of concerns about relative position. Section 3 describes some of the tangible economic costs that people experience as a result of positional externalities arising from such concerns. Section 4 takes up the question of whether collective action directed against positional externalities is consistent with respect for individual rights. Section 5 describes how a progressive consumption tax could neutralize many of the most costly effects of positional externalities. (C) 2008 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Alpizar F, 2005, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V56, P405, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2002.10.007
   BOSKIN MJ, 1978, Q J ECON, V92, P589, DOI 10.2307/1883177
   Clark AE, 1996, J PUBLIC ECON, V61, P359, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(95)01564-7
   Coase Ronald H, 1960, J LAW ECON, V3, P144
   DIENER E, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P195, DOI 10.1007/BF01079018
   DORRIS GW, 1996, THESIS CORNELL U
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Frank R., 1985, CHOOSING RIGHT POND
   Frank R. H., 2007, FALLING RISING INEQU
   FRANK RH, 1985, AM ECON REV, V75, P101
   Frank R. H., 1999, LUXURY FEVER
   Frank Robert H., 1991, STRATEGY CHOICE, P25
   Hirsch F., 1976, SOCIAL LIMITS GROWTH
   Holmes Stephen, 2000, COST RIGHTS WHY LIBE
   Hopkins E, 2004, AM ECON REV, V94, P1085, DOI 10.1257/0002828042002705
   Hoxby C, 2000, W7867 NBER
   Ireland NJ, 1998, J PUBLIC ECON, V70, P99, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(98)00062-0
   Johnson Dirk, 1998, N Y Times Web, pA11
   Kahneman D, 2006, SCIENCE, V312, P1908, DOI 10.1126/science.1129688
   KAHNEMAN D, 1999, UNDERSTANDING WELL B
   KERWIN C, 2007, CONSPICUOUS CONSUMPT
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   Mill J. S., 1982, LIBERTY
   NG YK, 1987, AM ECON REV, V77, P186
   Reder M. W, 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E
   Smith A., 1776, WEALTH NATIONS
   Solnick SJ, 2005, AM ECON REV, V95, P147, DOI 10.1257/000282805774669925
   Solnick SJ, 1998, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V37, P373
   Veenhoven R., 1993, HAPPINESS NATIONS
NR 29
TC 17
BP 1777
EP 1786
PY 2008
PD AUG
VL 92
IS 8-9
DI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2008.03.001
GA 326XI
UT WOS:000257692400002
ER

PT J
AU Osborne, TM
AF Osborne, Thomas M., Jr.
TI GILES OF ROME, HENRY OF GHENT, AND GODFREY OF FONTAINES ON WHETHER TO
   SEE GOD IS TO LOVE HIM
SO RECHERCHES DE THEOLOGIE ET PHILOSOPHIE MEDIEVALES
J9 RECH THEOL PHILOS ME
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ St Thomas, Dept Philosophy, Ctr Thomist Studies, Houston, TX 77006 USA.
RP Osborne, TM, Univ St Thomas, Dept Philosophy, Ctr Thomist Studies, 3800 Montrose Blvd, Houston, TX 77006 USA.
EM osborntm@stthom.edu
AB Although Giles of Rome, Henry of Ghent, and Godfrey of Fontaines disagree with each other profoundly over the relationship between the intellect and the will, they all think that someone who sees God must also love him in the ordinary course of events. However, Godfrey rejects a central thesis argued for by both Henry and Giles, namely that by God's absolute power there could be such vision without love. The debate is not about the ability to freely reject or at least refrain from willing complete happiness, but about the connection between the known object and the will's act. Godfrey's discussion is an occasion for him to criticize Giles's idiosyncratic view that an elicited act of love for the known object is necessary for every act of knowing, and Henry's development of the view that the known object is merely a sine qua non cause of an act of love. In his response, Godfrey defends a thesis that later becomes widespread, namely that the known object is an efficient cause of love.
CR [Anonymous], 2012, AM CATHOLIC PHILOS Q, V86, P448
   AQUINAS THOMAS, 1964, DUODECIM LIBROS META, VV, P225
   AQUINAS THOMAS, 1947, SCRIPTUM SUPER LIBRO, VIV, P31
   AUGUSTINE, 1924, HUITIEME QUODLIBET, V4, P153
   AUGUSTINE, 1968, TRINITATE, VXI, p[8, 349]
   CROSS R., 1999, D SCOTUS, P149
   DECORTE J., 1983, FRANZISKANISCHE STUD, V65, p[217, 220]
   DEL PUNTA F., 1993, DIZIONARIO BIOGRAFIC, V42, P332
   DEWAN L., 1995, SCI ESPRIT, V47, P153
   DUMONT S., 2001, NACH VERURTEILUNG 12, p[749, 773]
   EARDLEY P. S., 2006, MEDIAEVAL STUD, V68, P185
   Eardley PS, 2003, REV METAPHYS, V56, P835
   EARDLEY PS, 2006, PHILOSOPHY, V44, P353
   GAINE S. F., 2003, WILL THERE BE FREE W, P51
   Giles, 1968, TERTIUM LIBRUM SENTE, p[1, 499]
   GILES OF ROME, 1642, QUODLIBETA, P279
   GODFREY OF FONTAINES, 1914, QUODLIBETS CINQ 6 SE, V3, P92
   HENRY OF GHENT, 1987, QUODLIBET, P30
   HENRY OF GHENT, 1518, QUODLIBETA, V1, P124
   HENRY OF GHENT, 1985, METAPHYSICAL THOUGHT, P3
   HOMANN E., 2004, TOTUM POSSE QUOD EST, P73
   KENT B., 1995, VIRTUES WILL TRANSFO, P140
   KITANOV S., 2006, THESIS HELSINKI, P219
   LANGSTON D. C., 1986, GODS WILLING KNOWLED, P39
   LOTTIN O., 1957, PSYCHOL MORALE 12 13, VI, P304
   LOTTIN O., 1937, QUODLIBET 15 TROIS Q, V14, P30
   MACKEN R., 1986, HUMANISMO METAFISICA, VIV, P463
   MACKEN R., 1979, QUODLIBET, pxvi
   MULLER J., 2011, H VONGENT AUSGEWAHLT, P48
   PINI G., 2006, THEOLOGICAL QUODLIBE, p[233, 240]
   PRENTICE R., 1972, DEUS HOMOAD MENTEM, V5, P327
   PUTALLAZ F-X., 1995, INSOLENTE LIBERTE CO, P177
   SUAREZ FRANCISCUS, 1856, OPERA OMNIA, V4, P104
   TESKE R. J., COMPANION H GHENT, p[315, 328]
   TROTTMANN C., 1994, COLLECTANEA FRANCISC, V64, P175
   WIELOCKX R., 2011, COMPANION H GHENT, p[25, 38]
   WIPPEL J. F., METAPHYSICAL THOUGHT, P192
   WIPPEL J. F., 1981, METAPHYSICAL THOUGHT, pxxi
NR 38
TC 0
BP 57
EP 76
PY 2013
VL 80
IS 1
DI 10.2143/RTPM.80.1.2988828
GA 214QQ
UT WOS:000324150900003
ER

PT J
AU WHEELER, L
   MIYAKE, K
AF WHEELER, L
   MIYAKE, K
TI SOCIAL-COMPARISON IN EVERYDAY LIFE
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
RP WHEELER, L, UNIV ROCHESTER,DEPT PSYCHOL,MELIORA HALL,ROCHESTER,NY 14627, USA.
ID SELF-ESTEEM; PSYCHOLOGICAL PERSPECTIVE; DEPRESSION; OTHERS; THREAT;
   MOOD; SEX; CONSEQUENCES; PERFORMANCE; DEFINITION
AB Ninety-four college students recorded details of their social comparisons over 2 weeks using a new instrument, the Rochester Social Comparison Record. Major results were (a) comparison direction varied with relationship with the target; (b) precomparison negative mood led more often to upward comparison than to downward comparison, supporting a selective affect-cognition priming model in which dysphoria primes negative thoughts about the self (Bower, 199 1; Forgas, Bower, & Moylan, 1990) rather than a motivational self-enhancement model (Wills, 1981,1991); (c) upward comparison decreased subjective well-being, whereas downward comparison increased it: and (d) high self-esteem individuals engaged in more self-enhancing comparison.
CR Affleck G., 1991, SOCIAL COMP CONT THE, P361
   ARROWOOD AJ, 1969, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V5, P233
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1989, J PERS, V57, P547
   Bower G. H., 1991, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGM, P31
   BOWER GH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P129, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.129
   BROWN JD, 1986, SOC COGNITION, V4, P353, DOI 10.1521/soco.1986.4.4.353
   Bulman R. J., 1977, SOCIAL COMP PROCESSE, P149
   BUUNK BP, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P1238, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.6.1238
   CAMPBELL JD, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P281, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.50.2.281
   Cantor N., 1986, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, P96
   Cohen J., 1983, APPLIED MULTIPLE REG
   Cottrell N. B, 1977, SOCIAL COMPARISON PR, P43
   CROCKER J, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P907, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.5.907
   CROCKER J, 1985, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V11, P379, DOI 10.1177/0146167285114004
   CROCKER J, 1985, 93RD ANN CONV AM PSY
   CROSBY R, 1976, PSYCHOL REV, V83, P84
   CSIKSZENTMIHALYI M, 1977, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V6, P281, DOI 10.1007/BF02138940
   DELONGIS A, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P486, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.3.486
   DEUTSCH FM, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P420, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.3.420
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DUCK S, 1991, HUM COMMUN RES, V18, P228, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2958.1991.tb00545.x
   EMMONS RA, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P157, DOI 10.1007/BF00574615
   FELDMAN NS, 1981, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V7, P11, DOI 10.1177/014616728171002
   Festinger L, 1954, HUM RELAT, V7, P117, DOI 10.1177/001872675400700202
   FORGAS JP, 1984, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P497, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(84)90040-4
   FORGAS JP, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P809, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.4.809
   FORGAS JP, 1988, AFFECT COGNITION SOC, P183
   FRIEND RM, 1973, J PERS, V41, P328, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1973.tb00097.x
   GIBBONS FX, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P140, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.1.140
   GOUAUX C, 1971, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P37, DOI 10.1037/h0031697
   GRIFFITT W, 1971, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V11, P92
   GRUDER CL, 1977, SOCIAL COMP PROCESSE, P21
   GRUDER CL, 1975, J RES PERS, V9, P85, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(75)90036-7
   HAKMILLER KL, 1966, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V2, P32
   Hastorf A., 1982, COGNITIVE SOCIAL PSY, P73
   HIGGINS ET, 1987, PSYCHOL REV, V94, P319, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.94.3.319
   HURLBURT RT, 1979, J RES PERS, V13, P103, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(79)90045-X
   Isen A., 1984, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, P179
   KLINGER E, 1978, J ALTER ST CONSCIOUS, V4, P97
   Major B., 1991, SOCIAL COMP CONT THE, P237
   MAJOR B, 1985, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V21, P393, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(85)90038-1
   MARKUS H, 1987, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V38, P299, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.38.1.299
   Martin J., 1986, RELATIVE DEPRIVATION, V4, P217
   METTEE DR, 1974, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V10, P333, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(74)90030-4
   MICHALOS AC, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P347, DOI 10.1007/BF00333288
   MORSE S, 1970, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V16, P148, DOI 10.1037/h0029862
   NOSANCHUK TA, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P624, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.3.624
   Ottaviani R., 1988, AFFECT COGNITION SOC, P209
   Reis H. T., 1991, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V24, P270
   Rosenberg M., 1979, CONCEIVING SELF
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   ROSNOW RL, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V105, P143, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.105.1.143
   ROSS M, 1986, ONTARIO S, V4, P79
   Ruble D. N., 1991, SOCIAL COMP CONT THE, P79
   SALOVEY P, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P780, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.4.780
   Schachter S., 1959, PSYCHOL AFFILIATION
   SEDIKIDES C, IN PRESS REV PERSONA
   SETA JJ, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P281, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.42.2.281
   SMITH RH, 1987, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V13, P111, DOI 10.1177/0146167287131011
   SULS J, 1986, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V12, P289, DOI 10.1177/0146167286123004
   SULS J, 1979, J RES PERS, V13, P294, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(79)90020-5
   SULS J, 1991, SOCIAL COMP CONT THE
   SULS J. M., 1977, SOCIAL COMP PROCESSE
   Suls J. M., 1977, SOCIAL COMP PROCESSE, P259
   TAYLOR SE, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P569, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.4.569
   TAYLOR SE, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P193, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.2.193
   TAYLOR SE, 1983, J SOC ISSUES, V39, P19
   TENNEN H, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P72, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.1.72
   Tesser A, 1988, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V21, P181, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60227-0
   VEITCH R, 1976, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V6, P69, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1976.tb01313.x
   Walster E., 1978, EQUITY THEORY RES
   WHEELER L, 1977, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P742, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.35.10.742
   WHEELER L, 1966, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V2, P27
   WHEELER L, 1969, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V5, P219, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(69)90048-1
   WHEELER L, 1991, J PERS, V59, P339, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1991.tb00252.x
   WHEELER L, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P79, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.1.79
   WHEELER L, 1974, F INTERPERSONAL ATTR, P309
   Wills T. A., 1991, SOCIAL COMP CONT THE, P51
   WILLS TA, 1981, PSYCHOL BULL, V90, P245, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.90.2.245
   WILSON SR, 1971, SOCIOMETRY, V34, P381, DOI 10.2307/2786205
   WOOD JV, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V106, P231, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.106.2.231
   WOOD JV, 1991, UNPUB SHOULD WE STUD
   WOOD JV, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P1169, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.49.5.1169
   WOOD JV, 1991, SOCIAL COMP CONT THE, P79
   ZANNA MP, 1975, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V11, P86, DOI 10.1016/S0022-1031(75)80013-8
NR 85
TC 228
BP 760
EP 773
PY 1992
PD MAY
VL 62
IS 5
DI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.5.760
GA HR914
UT WOS:A1992HR91400005
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Schmidt, LA
   Fox, NA
AF Schmidt, LA
   Fox, NA
TI Fear-potentiated startle responses in temperamentally different human
   infants
SO DEVELOPMENTAL PSYCHOBIOLOGY
J9 DEV PSYCHOBIOL
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 McMaster Univ, Dept Psychol, Hamilton, ON L8S 4K1, Canada.
   Univ Maryland, Inst Child Study, College Pk, MD 20742 USA.
RP Schmidt, LA, McMaster Univ, Dept Psychol, Hamilton, ON L8S 4K1, Canada.
DE fear-potentiated startle; behavioral inhibition; amygdala; human infants
ID AMYGDALA CENTRAL NUCLEUS; ACOUSTIC STARTLE; BEHAVIORAL-INHIBITION;
   CONDITIONED FEAR; EMOTION; REFLEX; ATTENTION; LESIONS; HABITUATION;
   PROJECTIONS
AB Previous research has indicated that 4-month-old human infants who exhibit high degrees of motor activity and negative affect in response to the presentation of unfamiliar auditory and visual stimuli are likely to display behavioral inhibition as toddlers, while 4-month-old infants who display high degrees of motor activity and positive affect in response to the same stimuli are likely to be behaviorally exuberant toddlers. The present study examined baseline and fear-potentiated startle eyeblink responses during a stranger-approach paradigm at age 9 months in a group of infants, some of whom displayed high motor activity and negative affect and some of whom displayed high motor activity and positive affect at 4 months. The analyses revealed that the high motor/high negative group of infants exhibited a significantly greater increase in fear-potentiated startle amplitude at 9 months compared with the high motor/high positive group. There were no differences among groups of infants on baseline startle responses. These findings suggest that the origins of behavioral inhibition in early childhood may be linked to a low threshold for arousal in forebrain limbic areas. (C) 1998 John Wiley & Sons, Inc.
CR ADAMEC RE, 1991, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V49, P445
   BALABAN MT, 1995, CHILD DEV, V66, P28, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1995.tb00853.x
   BALABAN MT, 1989, DEV PSYCHOBIOL, V22, P115, DOI 10.1002/dev.420220203
   BRADLEY MM, 1990, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V27, P513, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1990.tb01966.x
   BRADLEY MM, 1991, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V28, P285, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1991.tb02196.x
   BRADLEY MM, 1993, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V107, P970, DOI 10.1037/0735-7044.107.6.970
   Calkins SD, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P523, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01749.x
   COOK EW, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P5, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.100.1.5
   DAVIS M, 1986, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V100, P814, DOI 10.1037/0735-7044.100.6.814
   Finman R., 1989, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V26, pS24
   FOX NA, 1994, MONOGRAPHS SOC R 240, V59
   Fox NA, 1995, CHILD DEV, V66, P1770, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1995.tb00964.x
   FOX NA, 1991, AM PSYCHOL, V46, P863, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.46.8.863
   GALLAGHER M, 1994, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V91, P11771, DOI 10.1073/pnas.91.25.11771
   GALLAGHER M, 1990, J NEUROSCI, V10, P1906
   GRILLON C, 1993, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V33, P566, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(93)90094-T
   HIRSHFELD DR, 1992, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V31, P103, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199201000-00016
   HITCHCOCK J, 1986, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V100, P11, DOI 10.1037/0735-7044.100.1.11
   JANSEN DM, 1994, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V31, P565, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1994.tb02349.x
   KAGAN J, 1994, MONOGRAPHS SOC R 240, V59
   KAGAN J, 1991, AM PSYCHOL, V46, P856, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.46.8.856
   KAGAN J, 1987, CHILD DEV, V58, P1459, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1987.tb03858.x
   KAGAN J, 1988, SCIENCE, V240, P167, DOI 10.1126/science.3353713
   KAPP B S, 1992, P229
   KAPP BS, 1979, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V23, P1109, DOI 10.1016/0031-9384(79)90304-4
   LANG PJ, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P377, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.97.3.377
   LEDOUX JE, 1988, J NEUROSCI, V8, P2517
   LEDOUX JE, 1986, NEUROSCIENCE, V17, P615, DOI 10.1016/0306-4522(86)90034-5
   MILTNER W, 1994, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V31, P107, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1994.tb01030.x
   PLAPPERT CF, 1993, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V107, P981
   ROSEN JB, 1988, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V102, P195, DOI 10.1037//0735-7044.102.2.195
   Rosen JB, 1996, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V110, P43
   Schmidt LA, 1997, DEV PSYCHOBIOL, V30, P127, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-2302(199703)30:2<127::AID-DEV4>3.0.CO;2-S
   SCHMIDT LA, IN PRESS INT J NEURO
   Snidman N., 1994, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V31, pS92
   VRANA SR, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P487, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.97.4.487
   WATERS E, 1975, CHILD DEV, V46, P348, DOI 10.2307/1128127
NR 37
TC 44
BP 113
EP 120
PY 1998
PD MAR
VL 32
IS 2
DI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-2302(199803)32:2<113::AID-DEV4>3.0.CO;2-S
GA YZ878
UT WOS:000072303400004
ER

PT J
AU Teasdale, JD
   Green, HAC
AF Teasdale, JD
   Green, HAC
TI Ruminative self-focus and autobiographical memory
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 Med Res Council Cognit & Brain Sci Unit, Cambridge CB2 2EF, England.
RP Teasdale, JD, Med Res Council Cognit & Brain Sci Unit, 15 Chaucer Rd, Cambridge CB2 2EF, England.
EM john.teasdale@mrc-cbu.cam.ac.uk
DE self-focus; rumination; reflection; autobiographical memory
ID NEGATIVE AFFECT; 5-FACTOR MODEL; RESPONSE STYLE; PERSONALITY;
   DEPRESSION; ATTENTION; ACCESSIBILITY; NEUROTICISM; EXPERIENCES; MOOD
AB Many studies have shown a positive relationship between elevated dispositional self-focus and emotional disorder. Trapnell and Campbell (1999) proposed that this relationship was only true for ruminative forms of self-focus, reflective self-focus being associated with psychological health. The present study aimed: (1) to examine the replicability of Trapnell and Campbell's (1999) questionnaire-based differentiation of reflective and ruminative dispositional self-focus; (2) to see whether reflection and rumination could also be differentiated using measures of autobiographical memory; (3) to see whether such memory measures could elucidate mechanisms underlying different forms of dispositional self-focus. 130 volunteers retrieved autobiographical memories to neutral cue words and completed questionnaires. Questionnaires differentiated reflection and rumination: reflection correlated with openness to experience, whereas rumination correlated with neuroticism, replicating previous findings that it is specifically ruminative self-focus that is maladaptive. Memory measures also differentiated reflection and rumination: reflection was unrelated to the affective qualities of memories, whereas rumination correlated with measures of the happiness, unhappiness and at-oneness of memories. Dispositional ruminative self-focus, like neuroticism, was specifically related to increased accessibility of memories of events where individuals felt "not at all at-one with things". This style of memory access could underpin dispositional ruminative self-focus, which is closely linked to neuroticism. (C) 2003 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR BLANEY PH, 1986, PSYCHOL BULL, V99, P229, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.99.2.229
   CARVER CS, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V92, P111
   CARVER CS, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P19, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.97.1.19
   CARVER CS, 1982, PSYCHOL BULL, V92, P111, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.92.1.111
   CLARK DM, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1595, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.6.1595
   CLARK DM, 1982, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V91, P87, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.91.2.87
   DIGMAN JM, 1990, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V41, P417, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.41.020190.002221
   Duval S., 1972, THEORY OBJECTIVE SEL
   FENIGSTEIN A, 1975, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V43, P522, DOI 10.1037/h0076760
   GIBBONS FX, 1990, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V23, P249, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60321-4
   HIGGINS ET, 1987, PSYCHOL REV, V94, P319, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.94.3.319
   INGRAM RE, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P156, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.107.2.156
   LISHMAN WA, 1974, PSYCHOL MED, V4, P212
   Lyubomirsky S, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P166, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.1.166
   MARTIN LL, 1996, ADV SOC COG, V9, P1
   MARTIN M, 1985, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V6, P353, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(85)90060-1
   MAYO PR, 1983, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V4, P465, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(83)90076-4
   McFarland C, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1424, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.6.1424
   Mor N, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P638, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.4.638
   Nolan SA, 1998, COGNITIVE THER RES, V22, P445, DOI 10.1023/A:1018769531641
   PYSZCZYNSKI T, 1987, PSYCHOL BULL, V102, P122, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.102.1.122
   PYSZCZYNSKI T, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P351, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.2.351
   Roberts JE, 1998, COGNITIVE THER RES, V22, P401, DOI 10.1023/A:1018713313894
   TEASDALE JD, 1981, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V20, P39
   TEASDALE JD, 1980, BEHAV RES THER, V18, P339, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(80)90093-5
   TRAPNELL PD, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P781, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.4.781
   Trapnell PD, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P284, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.2.284
NR 27
TC 26
BP 1933
EP 1943
PY 2004
PD JUN
VL 36
IS 8
DI 10.1016/j.paid.2003.08.022
GA 824FX
UT WOS:000221672800016
ER

PT J
AU Grayson, K
AF Grayson, K
TI Customer responses to emotional labour in discrete and relational
   service exchange
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF SERVICE INDUSTRY MANAGEMENT
J9 INT J SERV IND MANAG
LA English
DT Review
C1 London Business Sch, London NW1 4SA, England.
RP Grayson, K, London Business Sch, London NW1 4SA, England.
DE consumer attitudes; customers; employee attitudes; service quality
ID MARKET-RESEARCH; TRUST; SELF; MODEL; CONSUMPTION; WORK; ORGANIZATIONS;
   DETERMINANTS; CONSEQUENCES; PERSPECTIVE
AB As part of their jobs, many sen ice employees are required to express certain emotions, such as positive affect toward service customers. Sometimes employees do not actually feel the emotions that they are expressing, resulting in what has been called "emotional labour." Although a number of scholars have examined how service employees respond to requirements for emotional labour, few have studied how customers respond to employees who are enacting emotional labour - or its opposite, emotional effortlessness. Building from the impression management framework, this paper develops an operationalization of emotional labour and presents hypotheses about consumer responses to emotional labour and emotional effortlessness. It also proposes an adaptation of previous marketing applications of the impression management framework. The hypotheses are then tested in two laboratory experiments. Results suggest that perceptions of emotional effortlessness can have a significant and positive impact on customer evaluations, but only in relational (as opposed to discrete) service situations.
CR ABIODUN R, 1990, YORUBA ART AESTHETIC
   Albrecht K., 1985, SERVICE AM
   ANDERSON E, 1989, MARKET SCI, V8, P310, DOI 10.1287/mksc.8.4.310
   ANDERSON JC, 1990, J MARKETING, V54, P42, DOI 10.2307/1252172
   ANDERSON K, 1991, DELIVERING KNOCK YOU
   ANDRUS D, 1990, J PROFESSIONAL SERVI, V5, P33, DOI 10.1300/J090v05n02_04
   ASHFORTH BE, 1993, ACAD MANAGE REV, V18, P88, DOI 10.2307/258824
   ATHAY M, 1982, PERSONALITY ROLES SO
   BARON RA, 1988, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V41, P111, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(88)90050-7
   Baudrillard Jean, 1983, SIMULATIONS
   BECKER TE, 1995, ACAD MANAGE J, V38, P174, DOI 10.2307/256732
   BELK RW, 1990, ADV CONSUM RES, V17, P669
   BELK RW, 1975, J CONSUM RES, V2, P157, DOI 10.1086/208627
   BELL Q, 1995, MARKETING       0706, P16
   BIDLAKE S, 1993, MARKETING       0902, P18
   BITNER MJ, 1990, J MARKETING, V54, P69, DOI 10.2307/1251871
   BITRAN GR, 1992, MANAGING SERVICES, P355
   BOND MH, 1983, ATTRIBUTION THEORY S, P144
   Boorstin Daniel J, 1961, IMAGE GUIDE PSEUDO E
   Campbell D., 1979, QUASIEXPERIMENTATION
   CARTER MH, 1982, THESIS U WISCONSIN M
   Cheek J. M., 1983, PSYCHOL PERSPECTIVES, V2, P249
   CROSBY LA, 1987, J MARKETING RES, V24, P404, DOI 10.2307/3151388
   CROSBY LA, 1990, J MARKETING, V54, P68, DOI 10.2307/1251817
   DAFT RL, 1983, ORG SYMBOLISM, P199
   DEIGHTON J, 1992, J CONSUM RES, V19, P362, DOI 10.1086/209307
   Derlega V. J., 1993, SELF DISCLOSURE
   DREWAL HJ, 1977, TRADITIONAL ART NIGE
   ECO U, 1983, TRAVELS HYPERREALITY, P1
   Eisenstadt S. N., 1984, PATRONS CLIENTS FRIE
   ELLIOTT S, 1993, NY TIMES        1126, pC4
   ELSTER J, 1987, MULTIPE SELF
   FENIGSTEIN A, 1975, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V43, P522, DOI 10.1037/h0076760
   Foa E., 1980, SOCIAL EXCHANGE ADV, P77
   FONDAS N, 1994, J MANAGE STUD, V31, P83, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6486.1994.tb00334.x
   GANESAN S, 1994, J MARKETING, V58, P1, DOI 10.2307/1252265
   GILBERT SJ, 1976, EXPLORATIONS INTERPE
   Goffman E., 1959, PRESENTATION SELF EV
   Goffman Erving, 1969, STRATEGIC INTERACTIO
   GOLDSTEIN RE, 1987, PHYS REV LETT, V58, P41, DOI 10.1103/PhysRevLett.58.41
   GROVE S, 1992, ADV SERIVES MARKETIN, P91
   Grove S. J., 1989, IMPRESSION MANAGEMEN, P427
   GROVE SJ, 1992, ADV CONSUM RES, V19, P455
   GROVE SJ, 1991, SERVICES MARKETING, P59
   GROVER SL, 1993, ORGAN SCI, V4, P478, DOI 10.1287/orsc.4.3.478
   GUMMESSON E, 1990, MANAGING MARKETING S, P35
   GUREVITCH ZD, 1985, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V6, P145, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp0602_4
   HAAS DF, 1981, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V44, P3, DOI 10.2307/3033857
   Halttunen Karen, 1982, CONFIDENCE MEN PAINT
   HAMAGUCHI E, 1985, J JPN STUD, V11, P289
   HARRIS S, 1988, ADVERTISING AGE, V59, pS16
   HIRSCHMAN EC, 1987, J MARKETING, V51, P98, DOI 10.2307/1251147
   HIRSCHMAN EC, 1982, J MARKETING, V46, P92, DOI 10.2307/1251707
   Hochschild A. R., 1983, MANAGED HEART
   HUXTABLE AL, 1992, NY REV          1203, P24
   JACKSON S, 1983, HUM COMMUN RES, V9, P169, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2958.1983.tb00691.x
   JACOBS BA, 1992, J CONTEMP ETHNOGR, V21, P200, DOI 10.1177/089124192021002003
   Jourard S.M., 1964, TRANSPARENT SELF
   Keppel G., 1982, DESIGN ANAL RES HDB
   Keppel G., 1976, J VERB LEARN VERB BE, V15, P263
   KIESLER CA, 1967, J PERS, V35, P585, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1967.tb01450.x
   KINSLEY M, 1992, TIME            1123, P84
   KLEINE RE, 1991, J CONSUM RES, V18, P311
   LARZELERE RE, 1980, J MARRIAGE FAM, V42, P595, DOI 10.2307/351903
   Leary M.R., 1993, PSYCHOL PERSPECTIVES, V4, P127
   Leidner R, 1993, FAST FOOD FAST TALK
   LENNOX RD, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P1349, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.6.1349
   LIESSE J, 1994, ADVERTISING AGE, V1, P44
   Lovelock C., 1991, SERVICES MARKETING
   Lyotard J., 1979, POSTMODERN CONDITION
   MacCannell D., 1976, TOURIST NEW THEORY L
   Mangold W. G., 1991, J SERVICES MARKETING, V5, P59, DOI 10. 1108/08876049110035675
   MARKUS HR, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P224, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.98.2.224
   MATTEIS RJ, 1979, HARVARD BUSINESS MAR, P146
   MCCALL GL, 1982, SOCIAL PSYCHOL
   MILLER C, 1993, MARKETING NEWS  1206, P15
   MILLER C, 1993, MARKETING NEWS  1206, P2
   MOHR J, 1990, J MARKETING, V54, P36, DOI 10.2307/1251758
   MOORMAN C, 1993, J MARKETING, V57, P81, DOI 10.2307/1252059
   MOORMAN C, 1992, J MARKETING RES, V29, P314, DOI 10.2307/3172742
   MORGAN RM, 1994, J MARKETING, V58, P20, DOI 10.2307/1252308
   Morris JA, 1996, ACAD MANAGE REV, V21, P986, DOI 10.2307/259161
   Orvell Miles, 1989, REAL THING IMITATION
   PARIS E, 1986, FORBES, V137, P170
   PRICE LL, 1995, J MARKETING, V59, P83, DOI 10.2307/1252075
   PRICE LL, 1995, INT J SERV IND MANAG, V6, P34, DOI 10.1108/09564239510091330
   Radden Jennifer, 1996, DIVIDED MINDS SUCCES
   RAFAELI A, 1989, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V11, P1
   RAFAELI A, 1987, ACAD MANAGE REV, V12, P23, DOI 10.2307/257991
   RICKARD L, 1995, ADVERTISING AGE, V66, P8
   ROGERS SA, 1995, MARKETING       0327, V6
   SCHEIER M.F., 1983, PSYCHOL PERSPECTIVES, V2, P123
   Schlenker B. R., 1980, IMPRESSION MANAGEMEN
   SCHNEIDE.DJ, 1973, PSYCHOL BULL, V79, P294, DOI 10.1037/h0034496
   Schutz A., 1970, PHENOMENOLOGY SOCIAL
   SHOSTACK GL, 1987, J MARKETING, V51, P34, DOI 10.2307/1251142
   Shostack G.L., 1981, MARKETING SERVICES
   SHWEDER RA, 1985, SOCIAL CONSTRUCTION
   SILES M, 1994, J RETAIL BANKING, V16, P29
   SILVER I, 1993, ANN TOURISM RES, V20, P302, DOI 10.1016/0160-7383(93)90057-A
   SNYDER M, 1974, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P526, DOI 10.1037/h0037039
   SOLOMON MR, 1985, J MARKETING, V49, P99, DOI 10.2307/1251180
   Stern B., 1994, INT J RES MARK, V11, P387, DOI 10.1016/0167-8116(94)90014-0
   STURANI M, 1995, WALL STREET J E 0426, P4
   SURPRENANT CF, 1987, J MARKETING, V51, P86, DOI 10.2307/1251131
   SUTTON RI, 1988, ACAD MANAGE J, V31, P461, DOI 10.2307/256456
   TAYLOR C, 1991, ETHIC AUTHENTICITY
   Tedeschi J. T., 1981, IMPRESSION MANAGEMEN, P3
   THOMAS W, 1937, UNADJUSTED GIRL
   Trilling Lionel, 1971, SINCERITY AUTHENTICI
   Weaver P. A., 1993, International Journal of Contemporary Hospitality Management, V5, P16
   WHARTON AS, 1993, WORK OCCUPATION, V20, P205, DOI 10.1177/0730888493020002004
   WYATT WF, 1993, CHICAGO TRIBUNE  JUN, P23
NR 113
TC 12
BP 126
EP +
PY 1998
VL 9
IS 2
DI 10.1108/09564239810210488
GA ZU360
UT WOS:000074189200003
ER

PT J
AU Fox, NA
   Calkins, SD
AF Fox, NA
   Calkins, SD
TI The development of self-control of emotion: Intrinsic and extrinsic
   influences
SO MOTIVATION AND EMOTION
J9 MOTIV EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Maryland, Dept Human Dev, College Pk, MD 20742 USA.
   Univ N Carolina, Dept Psychol, Greensboro, NC 27412 USA.
RP Fox, NA, Univ Maryland, Dept Human Dev, College Pk, MD 20742 USA.
DE self control of emotions; temperament; cognitive processes;
   caregiver-child interaction
ID PHYSIOLOGICAL REGULATION; BEHAVIORAL-REGULATION; REGULATORY PROCESSES;
   POSITIVE AFFECT; INFANCY; TEMPERAMENT; CHILDREN; REACTIVITY; ASYMMETRY;
   LIFE
AB In this paper, we review evidence that supports the notion that intrinsic and extrinsic factors contribute to the development of self-control of emotions. Intrinsic factors include the infant's temperament, and cognitive processes such as attention and inhibitory control. Extrinsic factors involve the caregiving environment, sibling and peer relationships, and cultural expectations regarding emotional displays. Integrative approaches to the study of the development of self-control of emotion will be most fruitful if investigations examine the interplay, over time, among these internal and external factors.
CR AHADI SA, 1994, DEV STRUCTURE TEMPER
   Aksan N, 1999, DEV PSYCHOL, V35, P958, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.35.4.958
   Bell KL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P160
   Block J. H., 1980, MINNESOTA S CHILD PS, V13, P39
   BraungartRieker JM, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P1767, DOI 10.2307/1131730
   Buss KA, 1998, CHILD DEV, V69, P359, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1998.tb06195.x
   CALKINS SD, 1999, EARLY ED DEV, V10, P266
   CALKINS SD, 2002, UNPUB MOTHERS INTERA
   Calkins SD, 1997, DEV PSYCHOBIOL, V31, P125, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-2302(199709)31:2<125::AID-DEV5>3.0.CO;2-M
   Calkins SD, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P523, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01749.x
   Calkins SD, 2000, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V28, P103, DOI 10.1023/A:1005112912906
   Calkins SD, 1998, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V21, P379, DOI 10.1016/S0163-6383(98)90015-7
   Calkins SD, 2002, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V14, P477, DOI 10.1017/S0954579402003057
   CALKINS SD, 1994, MONOGRAPHS SOC RES C, V240
   Calkins SD, 2002, INFANCY, V3, P175, DOI 10.1207/S15327078IN0302_4
   Calkins SD, 1998, SOC DEV, V7, P350, DOI 10.1111/1467-9507.00072
   CAMPOS JJ, 1994, MONOGR SOC RES CHILD, V59, P284, DOI 10.2307/1166150
   Cassidy J, 1994, Monogr Soc Res Child Dev, V59, P228, DOI 10.2307/1166148
   CICCHETTI D, 1991, DEV EMOTION REGULATI, P69
   CROCKENBERG S, 1990, DEV PSYCHOL, V26, P961, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.26.6.961
   CROCKENBERG SB, 1981, CHILD DEV, V52, P857, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1981.tb03124.x
   Damon W, 1998, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V3, P105, DOI DOI 10.1002/9780470147658.CHPSY0303
   Davidson R. J, 2000, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY EMOT, P269, DOI 10.1016/S0959-4388(99)80032-4
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1992, BRAIN COGNITION, V20, P125, DOI 10.1016/0278-2626(92)90065-T
   Deater-Deckard K, 2001, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V42, P565, DOI 10.1017/S0021963001007272
   Derryberry D, 1996, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V8, P215
   Derryberry D, 1997, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V9, P633
   DIAMOND A, 1994, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V108, P659, DOI 10.1037//0735-7044.108.4.659
   DODGE KA, 1991, CAMB ST SOC, P159, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511663963.009
   Eisenberg N, 1996, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V8, P141
   EISENBERG N, 1995, CHILD DEV, V66, P1360, DOI 10.2307/1131652
   Eisenberg N, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P241, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0904_1
   FIELD TF, 1994, MONOGRAPHS SOC RES C, P208
   FOGEL A, 1982, EMOTION EARLY INTERA, P22
   Fox N., 2001, EARLY EDUC DEV, V<IT>12</IT>, P97, DOI DOI 10.1207/S15566935EED1201_
   Fox NA, 2001, CHILD DEV, V72, P1, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00262
   FOX NA, 2001, HDB DEV COGNITIVE NE, P631
   FOX NA, 1994, MONOGRAPHS SOC RES C
   Fox NA, 1995, CHILD DEV, V66, P1770, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1995.tb00964.x
   FOX NA, 1994, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V6, P677, DOI 10.1017/S0954579400004739
   GARBER J, 1991, CAMB ST SOC, P208, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511663963.011
   GARNER P, 1995, J GENET PSYCHOL, V4, P417
   GERARDI G, 1996, ANN M INT SOC INF ST
   GOTTLIEB G, 1991, DEV PSYCHOL, V27, P33, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.27.1.33
   Grolnick WS, 1996, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V19, P153, DOI 10.1016/S0163-6383(96)90054-5
   Grolnick WS, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P928, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01774.x
   Gross JJ, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P551, DOI 10.1080/026999399379186
   Gross JJ, 1997, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V106, P95, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.106.1.95
   Henderson HA, 2001, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V40, P68, DOI 10.1097/00004583-200101000-00018
   Kochanska G, 2001, CHILD DEV, V72, P1091, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00336
   KOPP C, 2002, INFANCY, V2, P199
   KOPP CB, 1982, DEV PSYCHOL, V18, P199, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.18.2.199
   Kuhl J., 1993, GERMAN J PSYCHOL, V17, P11
   PARIS SG, 1990, EDUC PSYCHOL, V25, P87, DOI 10.1207/s15326985ep2501_7
   PARKER JG, 1987, PSYCHOL BULL, V102, P357, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.102.3.357
   PEREZEDGAR K, 2000, INT C INF STUD BRIGH
   PETTIT GS, 1989, DEV PSYCHOL, V25, P413, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.25.3.413
   Porges S. W., 1985, United States patent, Patent No. [4,520,944, 4520944]
   Porges SW, 1996, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V8, P43
   PORGES SW, 1991, DEV AFFECT REGULATIO, P11
   PORGES SW, 1992, BIOL PSYCHOL, V34, P93, DOI 10.1016/0301-0511(92)90012-J
   Posner M. I., 1992, CURRENT DIRECTIONS P, V1, P11, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep10767759
   Posner MI, 2000, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V12, P427, DOI 10.1017/S0954579400003096
   Rothbart M., 2000, TEMPERAMENT PERSONAL, P85
   Rothbart M. K., 1989, TEMPERAMENT CHILDHOO, P187
   Rothbart M. K., 1981, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY INDI, P93
   ROTHBART MK, 1995, DEV PSYCHOPATHOLOGY, V1
   ROTHBART MK, 1981, CHILD DEV, V52, P569, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1981.tb03082.x
   ROTHBART MK, 1990, DEV ATTENTION RES TH, P139
   ROTHBART MK, 1986, DEV PSYCHOL, V22, P356, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.22.3.356
   Ruff H. A., 1996, ATTENTION EARLY DEV
   SMITH C, 2002, UNPUB CONTRIBUTIONS
   SPANGLER G, 1993, CHILD DEV, V64, P1439, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1993.tb02962.x
   SPANGLER G, 1994, DEV PSYCHOBIOL, V27, P425, DOI 10.1002/dev.420270702
   StevensonHinde J, 1996, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V37, P181, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1996.tb01389.x
   STIFTER CA, 1991, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V14, P111, DOI 10.1016/0163-6383(91)90058-Z
   Stifter CA, 1999, CHILD DEV, V70, P21, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00003
   STIFTER CA, 1995, DEV PSYCHOL, V31, P448, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.31.3.448
   THOMAS A, 1964, BEHAV INDIVIDUALITY
   THOMAS A, 1970, SCI AM, V223, P102
   Thompson R. A., 1994, MONOGRAPHS SOC RES C, V59, P25
   Thompson R. A., 1998, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V3, P25
   VAUGHN BE, 1984, CHILD DEV, V55, P990, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1984.tb03837.x
   VOLLING B, 2001, EARLY ED DEV, V2, P185
   WEISS B, 1992, CHILD DEV, V63, P1321, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1992.tb01697.x
   Wilson B. J., 1996, STRESS COPING RESILI, P189
   ZELAZO PD, 1995, DEV PSYCHOL, V31, P508, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.31.3.508
   Zimmerman BJ, 1998, SELF REGULATED LEARN, P1
NR 88
TC 92
BP 7
EP 26
PY 2003
PD MAR
VL 27
IS 1
DI 10.1023/A:1023622324898
GA 673MN
UT WOS:000182584900002
ER

PT J
AU Proyer, RT
   Gander, F
   Wellenzohn, S
   Ruch, W
AF Proyer, Rene T.
   Gander, Fabian
   Wellenzohn, Sara
   Ruch, Willibald
TI What good are character strengths beyond subjective well-being? The
   contribution of the good character on self-reported health-oriented
   behavior, physical fitness, and the subjective health status
SO JOURNAL OF POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J POSIT PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Proyer, Rene T.; Gander, Fabian; Wellenzohn, Sara; Ruch, Willibald] Univ Zurich, Dept Psychol, CH-8050 Zurich, Switzerland.
RP Proyer, RT, Univ Zurich, Dept Psychol, Binzmuhlestr 14-7, CH-8050 Zurich, Switzerland.
EM r.proyer@psychologie.uzh.ch
DE character strengths; health; life satisfaction; physical well-being;
   VIA-IS; well-being
ID POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY; ACTION INVENTORY; RATED HEALTH; GERMAN VERSION;
   VIA-IS; PERSONALITY; ADAPTATION; VALIDATION; SYMPTOMS; VALUES
AB Character strengths were tested in relation to subjective (life satisfaction) and physical (self-evaluated health and physical fitness) well-being (440 adults). Health-behaviors and the mediating role of health-behaviors in explaining the relationship between character and well-being were also considered. Emotional, intellectual strengths and strengths of the heart were positively associated with life satisfaction and physical fitness. Emotional strengths correlated positively with the self-evaluation of feeling healthy. All strengths (except for modesty and religiousness) were related to health-behaviors; e.g. healthy eating and watching ones food consumption were associated with self-regulation and intellectual strengths. Health behaviors partially mediated the relation of broader strengths factors on subjective and physical well-being. The largest indirect effects were found for leading an active way of life. The study suggests that there are positive relations between character strengths and subjective but also physical well-being. Furthermore, potential mechanisms, which might account for these relations (i.e. health-behaviors) are assessed.
CR Booth-Kewley S, 1994, J Pers, V62, P281, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1994.tb00298.x
   Bos K, 2002, DIAGNOSTICA, V48, P101, DOI 10.1026//0012-1924.48.2.101
   Brdar I, 2011, HUMAN PURSUIT OF WELL-BEING: A CULTURAL APPROACH, P145, DOI 10.1007/978-94-007-1375-8_13
   Buschor C., J POSITIVE IN PRESS, DOI [10.1080/17439760.2012.75830, DOI 10.1080/17439760.2012.75830]
   Coyne I., 2006, INT J TESTING, V6, DOI [10.1207/s15327574ijt0602_3, DOI 10.1207/S15327574IJT0602_3]
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   EMMONS RA, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1040, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1040
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.3.218
   Gander F, 2012, INT ARCH OCC ENV HEA, V85, P895, DOI 10.1007/s00420-012-0736-x
   Gander F, 2013, J HAPPINESS STUD, V14, P1241, DOI 10.1007/s10902-012-9380-0
   Gosling SD, 2004, AM PSYCHOL, V59, P93, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.59.2.93
   Gusewell A, 2012, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V7, P516, DOI 10.1080/17439760.2012.726636
   Gusewell A, 2012, APPL PSYCHOL-HLTH WE, V4, P218, DOI 10.1111/j.1758-0854.2012.01070.x
   Hampson SE, 2006, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V25, P57, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.25.1.57
   Harzer C, 2013, J HAPPINESS STUD, V14, P965, DOI 10.1007/s10902-012-9364-0
   Idler EL, 1997, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V38, P21, DOI 10.2307/2955359
   Kalavana TV, 2010, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V15, P44, DOI 10.1177/1359105309345168
   Khumalo IP, 2008, J PSYCHOL AFR, V18, P133
   Kubzansky LD, 2009, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V28, P364, DOI 10.1037/a0014428
   Littman-Ovadia H, 2012, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V28, P41, DOI 10.1027/1015-5759/a000089
   Meyer K, 2004, J PUBLIC HLTH, V12, P283, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10389-004-0042-5
   Miilunpalo S, 1997, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V50, P517, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(97)00045-0
   Mitchell J, 2009, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V25, P749, DOI 10.1016/j.chb.2009.02.003
   Molarius A, 2002, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V55, P364, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(01)00491-7
   Muller L, 2011, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V6, P368, DOI 10.1080/17439760.2011.592508
   Park N, 2006, J ADOLESCENCE, V29, P891, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2006.04.011
   Park N., 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P323, DOI [10.1007/s10902-005-3648-6, DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-3648-6]
   Park N, 2004, ANN AM ACAD POLIT SS, V591, P25, DOI 10.1177/0002716203260078
   Peterson C, 2004, CHARACTER STRENGTHS
   Park N, 2004, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V23, P603, DOI 10.1521/jscp.23.5.603.50748
   Peterson C., 2006, PRIMER POSITIVE PSYC
   Peterson C., 2005, PSYCHOL DESK REFEREN, P93
   Peterson Christopher, 2007, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V2, P149, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760701228938
   Preacher KJ, 2008, BEHAV RES METHODS, V40, P879, DOI 10.3758/BRM.40.3.879
   Pressman SD, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P925, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.925
   Proyer R. T., 2011, THEORY RES PRACTICE, DOI [10.1186/2211-1522-1-4, DOI 10.1186/2211-1522-1-4]
   Proyer RT, 2013, J HAPPINESS STUD, V14, P275, DOI 10.1007/s10902-012-9331-9
   Proyer RT, 2011, APPL PSYCHOL-HLTH WE, V3, P370, DOI 10.1111/j.1758-0854.2011.01060.x
   Proyer RT, 2009, HUMOR, V22, P145, DOI 10.1515/HUMR.2009.007
   Quinn PD, 2010, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V24, P376, DOI 10.1037/a0018547
   Ruch W, 2010, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V26, P227, DOI 10.1027/1015-5759/a000030
   Ruch W, 2010, J INDIVID DIFFER, V31, P138, DOI 10.1027/1614-0001/a000022
   Ruch W, 2010, Z GERONTOL GERIATR, V43, P13, DOI 10.1007/s00391-009-0090-0
   Ruch W., 2011, ART SCI HLTH CARE PS, P277
   Ryan RM, 1997, J PERS, V65, P529, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1997.tb00326.x
   SCHEIER MF, 1992, COGNITIVE THER RES, V16, P201, DOI 10.1007/BF01173489
   Seligman MEP, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P410, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.5.410
   Sin NL, 2009, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V65, P467, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20593
   Smith TW, 2002, J RES PERS, V36, P363, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(02)00014-4
   Thoresen CE, 2000, FORGIVENESS, P254
   Vollrath M, 1999, EUR J PERSONALITY, V13, P39, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0984(199901/02)13:1<39::AID-PER328>3.3.CO;2-A
   Wagner P., 2004, Z GESUNDHEITSPSYCHOL, V12, P139, DOI [10.1026/0943-8149.12.4.139, DOI 10.1026/0943-8149.12.4.139]
   Wiebe D. J., 1997, HDB PERSONALITY PSYC, P891, DOI 10.1016/B978-012134645-4/50035-4
   Wiesmann U, 2008, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V13, P755, DOI 10.1348/135910707X256699
   Wiesmann U, 2011, GEROPSYCH J GERONTOP, V24, P127, DOI DOI 10.1024/1662-9647/A000040
   Wiesmann U., 2003, Z GESUNDHEITSPSYCHOL, V11, P153, DOI 10.1026//0943-8149.11.4.153
   WISTOW DJ, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P717, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90257-R
NR 57
TC 0
BP 222
EP 232
PY 2013
PD MAY 1
VL 8
IS 3
DI 10.1080/17439760.2013.777767
GA 135MA
UT WOS:000318291000004
ER

PT J
AU Buelga, S
   Musitu, G
   Murgui, S
   Pons, J
AF Buelga, Sofia
   Musitu, Gonzalo
   Murgui, Sergio
   Pons, Javier
TI Reputation, loneliness, satisfaction with life and aggressive behavior
   in adolescence
SO SPANISH JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 SPAN J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Buelga, Sofia; Murgui, Sergio; Pons, Javier] Univ Valencia, Fac Psicol, Dept Psicol Social, Valencia 46010, Spain.
   [Musitu, Gonzalo] Univ Pablo Olavide Sevilla, Seville, Spain.
RP Buelga, S, Univ Valencia, Fac Psicol, Dept Psicol Social, Avda Blasco Ibanez 21, Valencia 46010, Spain.
EM Sofia.Buelga@uv.es
DE adolescents'perception of reputation; aggressive behavior; loneliness;
   life satisfaction
ID PRIMARY-SCHOOL CHILDREN; PEER VICTIMIZATION; VIOLENT BEHAVIORS; MIDDLE
   SCHOOL; ADJUSTMENT; SCALE; RISK; TRAJECTORIES; ENHANCEMENT; EXPERIENCES
AB The present study analyses the relationship between adolescents' perception of reputation and aggressive behavior among peers. The sample is made up of 1319 adolescents aged 11 to 16 years old. Statistical analyses with structural equation modeling were carried out to examine the direct and indirect effect of perception of reputation (real and ideal) on aggressive behavior. Results indicate that adolescents' real and ideal reputations are related both directly and indirectly to aggressive behavior. The indirect effects suggest that loneliness and life satisfaction mediate the relationship between adolescents' reputation and their aggressive behavior. These findings and their implications are discussed.
CR AGNEW R, 1991, CRIMINOLOGY, V29, P47, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-9125.1991.tb01058.x
   AKIBA M, 2004, INT J ED RES, V41, P216, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.IJER.2005.07.002.ANDRE0U
   Alvarez L, 2006, PSICOTHEMA, V18, P686
   Atienza FL, 2000, PSICOTHEMA, V12, P314
   Batista JM, 2000, MODELOS ECUACIONES E
   Bentler P. M., 1995, EQS STRUCTURAL EQUAT
   BUELGA S, 2006, ADOLESCENCES AUJOURD, P17
   Buelga S, 2006, HANDBOOK OF ADOLESCENT DEVELOPMENT, P337
   Carroll A., 2003, INT J DISABIL DEV ED, V50, P253, DOI 10.1080/1034912032000120444
   Carroll A, 2000, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V21, P115, DOI 10.1177/0143034300212001
   Carroll A, 1999, BRIT J EDUC PSYCHOL, V69, P377, DOI 10.1348/000709999157789
   Carroll A., 2002, WESTMINSTER STUDIES, V25, P147, DOI 10.1080/0140672022000029177
   Carroll A, 2001, ADV PSY RES, V4, P101
   Cava MJ, 2006, PSICOTHEMA, V18, P367
   CAVA MJ, 2007, PSYCHOL REP, V107, P275
   CHICO E, 2006, SPAN J PSYCHOL, V1, P38
   Cillessen AHN, 2006, J ADOLESCENCE, V29, P935, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2006.05.005
   Cowie H, 2000, AGGRESSIVE BEHAV, V26, P85, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-2337(2000)26:1<85::AID-AB7>3.0.CO;2-5
   Defensor del Pueblo, 2007, VIOL ESC MALTR ENTR
   Diaz-Aguado M. J., 2005, PSICOTHEMA, V17, P549
   Diener E, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P33, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_3
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Eisenbraun KD, 2007, AGGRESS VIOLENT BEH, V12, P459, DOI 10.1016/j.avb.2006.09.008
   Emler N., 2005, SOCIAL PSYCHOL INCLU, P211
   Emler N., 1995, ADOLESCENCE DELINQUE
   Estvez Lpez Estefana, 2007, Psicothema, V19, P108
   Estevez E, 2005, ADOLESCENCE, V40, P183
   Exposito F, 1993, DIMENSIONES PSICOSOC, P355
   Extremera N, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V42, P1069, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.09.014
   Flisher AJ, 2004, J ADOLESCENCE, V27, P207, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2001.10.001
   FUNK BA, 2005, DISS ABSTR INT B, V65, P6650
   Gilligan TD, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V32, P1149, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00196-3
   Gini G, 2006, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V44, P51, DOI 10.1016/j.jsp.2005.12.002
   Gofin R, 2002, PUBLIC HEALTH, V116, P173, DOI 10.1038/sj.ph.1900843
   Hawley PH, 2003, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V49, P239, DOI 10.1353/mpq.2003.0012
   Heinrich LA, 2006, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V26, P695, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2006.04.002
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Huebner E. S., 1991, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V12, P231, DOI DOI 10.1177/0143034391123010
   Hunter Simon C, 2004, Span J Psychol, V7, P3
   Ireland JL, 2004, AGGRESSIVE BEHAV, V30, P298, DOI 10.1002/ab.20035
   Joreskog K. G., 1993, LISREL
   Kerpelman JL, 2005, YOUTH SOC, V37, P176, DOI 10.1177/0044118X04272831
   LIANG H, 2007, J CHILD ABUSE NEGLEC, V31, P161
   Little TD, 2003, INT J BEHAV DEV, V27, P122, DOI 10.1080/0165025024400128
   Luthar SS, 2005, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V17, P231, DOI 10.1017/S0954579405050121
   MacDonald JM, 2005, J INTERPERS VIOLENCE, V20, P1495, DOI 10.1177/0886260505278718
   Martin KM, 2007, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V44, P199, DOI 10.1002/pits.20216
   Musitu G., 2001, FAMILIA ADOLESCENCIA
   Olweus D., 1995, PROSPECTS, V25, P133, DOI [10.1111/1467-8721.ep10772640, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.EP10772640]
   Olweus D., 2001, OLWEUS CORE PROGRAM
   OLWEUS D, 1993, BULLYING SCH WAHT WE
   Ortega R, 2005, PSICOTHEMA, V17, P453
   Pellegrini AD, 2000, AM EDUC RES J, V37, P699, DOI 10.2307/1163486
   Ritakallio M, 2005, J ADOLESCENCE, V28, P155, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2004.07.002
   Rodriguez N., 2004, GUERRA AULAS
   RUSSELL D, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P472, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.39.3.472
   Santos J., 2003, DISENO ENCUESTAS EST
   Smith J., 2007, STUDIES ED EVALUATIO, V33, P120, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.STUEDUC.2007.04.002
   Smith PK, 2000, AGGRESSIVE BEHAV, V26, P1, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-2337(2000)26:1<1::AID-AB1>3.0.CO;2-7
   Smith PK, 2003, VIOLENCE SCH RESPONS
   Storch E., 2003, J CHILD FAM STUD, V12, P439, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1026016124091
   Storch EA, 2004, J ADOLESCENCE, V27, P351, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2004.03.003
   Tapper K, 2004, AGGRESSIVE BEHAV, V30, P123, DOI 10.1002/ab.20010
   Toner MA, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V38, P579, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.05.013
   VAILLANCOURT T, 2002, DISS ABSTR INT A, V62, P2684
   Valle MF, 2006, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V44, P393, DOI 10.1016/j.jsp.2006.03.005
   Valois RF, 2001, AM J HEALTH BEHAV, V25, P353
   Kochenderfer-Ladd B, 2001, CHILD DEV, V72, P134, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00270
   Zettergren P, 2005, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V42, P745, DOI 10.1002/pits.20121
   Zullig KJ, 2001, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V29, P279, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(01)00269-5
NR 70
TC 18
BP 192
EP 200
PY 2008
PD MAY
VL 11
IS 1
GA 292YP
UT WOS:000255302300018
ER

PT J
AU Zhu, XM
   Woo, SE
   Porter, C
   Brzezinski, M
AF Zhu, Xiumei
   Woo, Sang Eun
   Porter, Caitlin
   Brzezinski, Michael
TI Pathways to happiness: From personality to social networks and perceived
   support
SO SOCIAL NETWORKS
J9 SOC NETWORKS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Zhu, Xiumei] Purdue Univ, Brian Lamb Sch Commun, W Lafayette, IN 47907 USA.
   [Woo, Sang Eun; Porter, Caitlin] Purdue Univ, Dept Psychol Sci, W Lafayette, IN 47907 USA.
   [Brzezinski, Michael] Purdue Univ, Off Int Students & Scholars, W Lafayette, IN 47907 USA.
RP Zhu, XM, Purdue Univ, Brian Lamb Sch Commun, Beering Hall Liberal Arts & Educ,Room 2114,100 No, W Lafayette, IN 47907 USA.
EM zhu74@purdue.edu
DE Individual difference; Personality; Social network; Social support;
   Wellbeing; Health
ID CAREER SUCCESS; INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; SOCIOECONOMIC-STATUS; STRUCTURAL
   HOLES; LIFE TRANSITION; PHYSICAL HEALTH; 5-FACTOR MODEL; SELF-MONITORS;
   EXTROVERSION; TRAITS
AB The present study attempts to incorporate individual personality into a social network account of subjective wellbeing (SWB) by proposing and testing a path model in which social relationships (egocentric social networks and perceived social support, PSS) mediate the relationship between personality and SWB. We found that network characteristics (including network size, emotional closeness, and proportion of new contacts) are related to SWB largely via the mediation of PSS. Additionally, network size and proportion of new contacts function as important mediating mechanisms linking extraversion, agreeableness and openness to PSS and SWB. (c) 2013 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR ACOCK AC, 1993, SOC NETWORKS, V15, P309, DOI 10.1016/0378-8733(93)90010-I
   Ahadi S. A., 1994, DEV STRUCTURE TEMPER, P189
   AKERT RM, 1988, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V9, P965, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(88)90130-4
   Anderson C, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P116, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.1.116
   Anderson MH, 2008, J ORGAN BEHAV, V29, P51, DOI 10.1002/job.459
   Antonioni D, 1998, INT J CONFL MANAGE, V9, P336, DOI 10.1108/eb022814
   Asendorpf JB, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1531, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.6.1531
   Ashford SJ, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P199, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.81.2.199
   Barelds DPH, 2005, EUR J PERSONALITY, V19, P501, DOI 10.1002/per.549
   Bolger N, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P953, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.6.953
   BOLGER N, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P440, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.3.440
   Bollen K., 1989, STRUCTURAL EQUATIONS
   Bowling NA, 2005, J VOCAT BEHAV, V67, P476, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2004.08.004
   Brissette I, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P102, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.1.102
   Burt R, 2000, RES ORG BEHAV, V22
   Burt R. S., 1984, CONNECTIONS, V8, P119
   Burt RS, 1998, SOC NETWORKS, V20, P63, DOI 10.1016/S0378-8733(97)00005-1
   BURT RS, 1987, SOC NETWORKS, V9, P311, DOI 10.1016/0378-8733(87)90002-5
   CAMPBELL KE, 1991, SOC NETWORKS, V13, P203, DOI 10.1016/0378-8733(91)90006-F
   CAMPBELL KE, 1986, SOC NETWORKS, V8, P97, DOI 10.1016/S0378-8733(86)80017-X
   Carver CS, 2010, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V61, P679, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.093008.100352
   CASSEL J, 1976, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V104, P107
   Cohen J., 2003, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   COHEN S, 1988, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V7, P269, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.7.3.269
   Cohen S, 2009, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P375
   COHEN S, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P310, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.98.2.310
   Cohen S, 2004, AM PSYCHOL, V59, P676, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.59.8.676
   COHEN S, 1983, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V13, P99, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1983.tb02325.x
   CONNELL CM, 1990, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V9, P192, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.9.2.192
   Costa P. T., 1992, REVISED NEO PERSONAL
   CUTRONA CE, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P349, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.50.2.349
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   DIGMAN JM, 1990, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V41, P417, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.41.020190.002221
   DIMOND M, 1987, GERONTOLOGIST, V27, P599
   Doeven-Eggens L, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V45, P689, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.07.017
   Donnellan MB, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P562, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.3.562
   EMIRBAYER M, 1994, AM J SOCIOL, V99, P1411, DOI 10.1086/230450
   FINCH JF, 1989, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V17, P585, DOI 10.1007/BF00922637
   Finch JF, 2001, J PERS, V69, P27, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00135
   Flynn FJ, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P1123, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.91.6.1123
   Forret ML, 2001, GROUP ORGAN MANAGE, V26, P283, DOI 10.1177/1059601101263004
   Goldberg L. R., 1992, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT J, V4, P26, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.4.1.26, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.4.1.26]
   GOLDBERG LR, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P1216, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.6.1216
   Granovetter Mark S., 1983, SOCIOLOGICAL THEORY, V1, P201, DOI DOI 10.2307/202051
   Graziano WG, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P820, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.4.820
   Hair Jr J. F., 2006, MULTIVARIATE DATA AN
   HAYS RB, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P305, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.50.2.305
   HENDERSON S, 1977, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V131, P185, DOI 10.1192/bjp.131.2.185
   Henderson S., 1981, NEUROSIS SOCIAL ENV
   Horenstein J., 2009, INT ENCY DEPRESSION, P514
   Hough LM, 1992, HUM PERFORM, V5, P139, DOI 10.1207/s15327043hup0501&2_8
   House J, 1985, SOCIAL SUPPORT HLTH, P83
   HOUSE JS, 1988, SCIENCE, V241, P540, DOI 10.1126/science.3399889
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Hurtz GM, 2000, J APPL PSYCHOL, V85, P869, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.85.6.869
   Jensen-Campbell LA, 2002, J RES PERS, V36, P224, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.2002.2348
   John O. P., 1999, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P102
   Johnson J., 1997, HDB PERSONALITY PSYC, P795, DOI 10.1016/B978-012134645-4/50031-7
   Judge TA, 1999, PERS PSYCHOL, V52, P621, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1999.tb00174.x
   Kalish Y, 2006, SOC NETWORKS, V28, P56, DOI 10.1016/j.socnet.2005.04.004
   Klein KJ, 2004, ACAD MANAGE J, V47, P952
   Lambert TA, 2006, J CAREER DEV, V32, P351, DOI 10.1177/0894845305282767
   Lara ME, 1997, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V106, P478
   Lin N, 2001, SOCIAL CAPITAL THEOR
   Lin N, 1999, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V40, P344, DOI 10.2307/2676330
   Lutz CJ, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P1070, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.81.6.1070
   Marsden P.V., 2005, MODELS METHODS SOCIA, P8, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511811395.002
   McAdams D. P., 2009, PERSON INTRO SCI PER
   McCrae RR, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V120, P323, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.120.3.323
   MCCRAE RR, 1992, J PERS, V60, P175, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1992.tb00970.x
   McCullough ME, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P601, DOI 10.1177/0146167201275008
   Mehra A, 2001, ADMIN SCI QUART, V46, P121, DOI 10.2307/2667127
   Morrison EW, 2002, ACAD MANAGE J, V45, P1149, DOI 10.2307/3069430
   Muthen B. O., 2005, CORRECTING MEASUREME
   Muthen L. K., 1998, 2010 MPLUS USERS GUI
   NORBECK JS, 1981, NURS RES, V30, P264
   Oh H, 2008, J APPL PSYCHOL, V93, P1155, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.93.5.1155
   OSTROFF C, 1992, PERS PSYCHOL, V45, P849
   Ozer DJ, 2006, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V57, P401, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.57.102904.190127
   PAVOT W, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P1299, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90157-M
   Perry BL, 2010, SOC NETWORKS, V32, P345, DOI 10.1016/j.socnet.2010.06.005
   Pinquart M, 2009, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V24, P407, DOI 10.1080/08870440701717009
   Pinquart M, 2000, PSYCHOL AGING, V15, P187, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.15.2.187
   Reagans R, 2003, ADMIN SCI QUART, V48, P240, DOI 10.2307/3556658
   RIGGIO RE, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P649, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.3.649
   Roberts SGB, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V44, P954, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2007.10.033
   Robins G, 2008, ASIAN J SOC PSYCHOL, V11, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-839X.2007.00240.x
   Robins RW, 2002, J PERS, V70, P925
   Russell DW, 1997, J PERS, V65, P649, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1997.tb00330.x
   Sandefur RL, 1998, RATION SOC, V10, P481, DOI 10.1177/104346398010004005
   SARASON IG, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P127, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.44.1.127
   SEEMAN TE, 1988, SOC SCI MED, V26, P737, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(88)90065-2
   Seibert SE, 2001, ACAD MANAGE J, V44, P219, DOI 10.2307/3069452
   Selfhout M, 2010, J PERS, V78, P509, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2010.00625.x
   SHEIKH K, 1981, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V35, P293, DOI 10.1136/jech.35.4.293
   Song LJ, 2009, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V50, P149
   Steel P, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P138, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.134.1.138
   Stevenson WB, 2000, ADMIN SCI QUART, V45, P651, DOI 10.2307/2667015
   STOKES JP, 1983, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V11, P141, DOI 10.1007/BF00894363
   Thoits P. A., 1995, J HLTH SOCIAL BEHAV, V35, P53, DOI DOI 10.2307/2626957
   THOITS PA, 1983, AM SOCIOL REV, V48, P174, DOI 10.2307/2095103
   Totterdell P, 2008, SOC NETWORKS, V30, P283, DOI 10.1016/j.socnet.2008.04.003
   TURBAN DB, 1994, ACAD MANAGE J, V37, P688, DOI 10.2307/256706
   TURNER RJ, 1981, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V22, P357, DOI 10.2307/2136677
   TURNER RJ, 1983, RES COMMUNITY MENTAL, V3, P67
   VanScotter JR, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P525, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.81.5.525
   VAUX A, 1985, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V13, P245, DOI 10.1007/BF00914932
   VonDras DD, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P233
   Wanberg CR, 2000, J APPL PSYCHOL, V85, P373, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.85.3.373
   WARD RA, 1984, J GERONTOL, V39, P93
   Wasserman S, 1999, SOCIAL NETWORK ANAL
   WELLMAN B, 1990, AM J SOCIOL, V96, P558, DOI 10.1086/229572
   White JK, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V37, P1519, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.02.019
   Woo S. E., 2013, J PERSONALI IN PRESS
   Wu PC, 2008, J VOCAT BEHAV, V73, P440, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2008.08.005
   Zellars KL, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P459, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.3.459
NR 118
TC 0
BP 382
EP 393
PY 2013
PD JUL
VL 35
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.socnet.2013.04.005
GA 195HJ
UT WOS:000322692600011
ER

PT J
AU Veenhoven, R
AF Veenhoven, Ruut
TI The world database of happiness: Tool for ordering the growing pile of
   research findings
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Veenhoven, Ruut] Erasmus Univ, Rotterdam, Netherlands.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 628
EP 628
PY 2012
VL 47
GA 986WU
UT WOS:000307377706279
ER

PT J
AU SHEEHAN, BW
AF SHEEHAN, BW
TI PURSUITS OF HAPPINESS - THE SOCIAL-DEVELOPMENT OF EARLY-MODERN BRITISH
   COLONIES AND THE FORMATION OF AMERICAN CULTURE - GREENE,JP
SO WILLIAM AND MARY QUARTERLY
J9 WILLIAM MARY QUART
LA English
DT Book Review
RP SHEEHAN, BW, INDIANA UNIV,BLOOMINGTON,IN 47401, USA.
CR Greene Jack, 1988, PURSUITS HAPPINESS S
NR 1
TC 0
BP 576
EP 580
PY 1990
PD OCT
VL 47
IS 4
DI 10.2307/2937979
GA EF644
UT WOS:A1990EF64400006
ER

PT J
AU Taylor, J
   Peterson, CM
   Fischer, S
AF Taylor, Julia
   Peterson, Claire M.
   Fischer, Sarah
TI Motivations for Self-Injury, Affect, and Impulsivity: A Comparison of
   Individuals with Current Self-Injury to Individuals with a History of
   Self-Injury
SO SUICIDE AND LIFE-THREATENING BEHAVIOR
J9 SUICIDE LIFE-THREAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Taylor, Julia; Peterson, Claire M.; Fischer, Sarah] Univ Georgia, Athens, GA 30602 USA.
RP Fischer, S, Univ Georgia, Psychol Bldg, Athens, GA 30602 USA.
EM fischer@uga.edu
ID INTERPERSONAL-PSYCHOLOGICAL THEORY; AFFECT SCHEDULE PANAS; NEGATIVE
   AFFECT; YOUNG-ADULTS; PSYCHOMETRIC PROPERTIES; COLLEGE POPULATION;
   CONSTRUCT-VALIDITY; SUICIDAL-BEHAVIOR; ADOLESCENTS; HARM
AB Individuals who report nonsuicidal self-injury (NSSI) are characterized by the tendency to act rashly while experiencing distress (negative urgency), the tendency to act without thinking, and endorsement of both social and affect regulation motives for the behavior. However, very little research has identified characteristics that distinguish current self-injurers from those with a history of the behavior. The purpose of this study was to compare individuals with current self-injury to a history of self-injury on impulsivity-related personality traits, motives for self-injury, and distress. Among a sample of 429 undergraduates, 120 reported self-injury. Among these 120 individuals, 33 endorsed self-injury within the past month, with a mean frequency of 4.77 acts of NSSI. Within the self-injury group, current self-injurers reported higher endorsement of affect regulation motives for NSSI, and higher levels of current negative affect than individuals with a history of self-injury. There were no differences between current and former self-injurers on measures of impulsivity, endorsement of social motives for NSSI, or positive affect. We propose that individuals who use NSSI to regulate negative affect may be more likely to repeatedly engage in this behavior over time.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Andover MS, 2010, ARCH SUICIDE RES, V14, P79, DOI 10.1080/13811110903479086
   Anestis MD, 2011, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V129, P261, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2010.08.006
   Christian AS, 2011, CRISIS, V32, P272, DOI 10.1027/0227-5910/a000083
   Claes L, 2010, J ADOLESCENCE, V33, P775, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2009.10.012
   Crawford JR, 2004, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V43, P245, DOI 10.1348/0144665031752934
   Croyle KL, 2007, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V77, P332, DOI 10.1037/0002-9432.77.2.332
   Herpertz S, 1997, J PSYCHIAT RES, V31, P451, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3956(97)00004-6
   Fliege H, 2006, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V61, P113, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2005.10.006
   Glenn CR, 2010, PERSONAL DISORD, V1, P67, DOI 10.1037/a0017427
   Gratz KL, 2012, PERSONAL DISORD, V3, P39, DOI 10.1037/a0022107
   Gratz KL, 2001, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V23, P253, DOI 10.1023/A:1012779403943
   Hawton K, 2002, BRIT MED J, V325, P1207, DOI 10.1136/bmj.325.7374.1207
   Joiner TE, 2009, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V118, P634, DOI 10.1037/a0016500
   Kampfe N, 2009, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V25, P252, DOI 10.1027/1015-5759.25.4.252
   Klonsky ED, 2007, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V27, P226, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2006.08.002
   Klonsky ED, 2008, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V76, P22, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.76.1.22
   Klonsky ED, 2009, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V31, P215, DOI 10.1007/s10862-008-9107-z
   Laye-Gindhu A, 2005, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V34, P447, DOI 10.1007/s10964-005-7262-z
   Leue A, 2011, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V23, P215, DOI 10.1037/a0021400
   Lloyd E, 1997, ANN M SOC BEH MED NE
   Lloyd-Richardson EE, 2008, J DEV BEHAV PEDIATR, V29, P216, DOI 10.1097/DBP.0b013e318173a5c1
   Lloyd-Richardson EE, 2007, PSYCHOL MED, V37, P1183, DOI 10.1017/S003329170700027X
   Lynam DR, 2011, PERSONAL DISORD, V2, P151, DOI 10.1037/a0019978
   Muehlenkamp JJ, 2012, J ADOLESCENCE, V35, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2011.06.010
   Muehlenkamp JJ, 2009, BEHAV RES THER, V47, P83, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2008.10.011
   Nock MK, 2008, APPL PREV PSYCHOL, V12, P159, DOI 10.1016/j.appsy.2008.05.002
   Nock MK, 2005, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V114, P140, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.114.1.140
   Nock MK, 2009, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V118, P816, DOI 10.1037/a0016948
   Nock MK, 2009, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P78, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2009.01613.x
   Selby EA, 2010, COGNITIVE THER RES, V34, P421, DOI 10.1007/s10608-009-9260-z
   Selby EA, 2012, PERSONAL DISORD, V3, P167, DOI 10.1037/a0024405
   Smith GT, 2007, ASSESSMENT, V14, P155, DOI 10.1177/1073191106295527
   Terracciano A, 2003, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V19, P131, DOI 10.1027//1015-5759.19.2.131
   Turner BJ, 2012, SUICIDE LIFE-THREAT, V42, P36, DOI 10.1111/j.1943-278X.2011.00069.x
   Tyler K, 2010, SOC SCI MED, V70, P269, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2009.10.008
   Verdejo-Garcia A, 2010, J PERS ASSESS, V92, P70, DOI 10.1080/00223890903382369
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wedig MM, 2007, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V46, P1171, DOI 10.1097/chi.0b013e3180ca9aaf
   Whiteside SP, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V30, P669, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00064-7
   Whitlock J, 2006, PEDIATRICS, V117, P1939, DOI 10.1542/peds.2005-2543
   Whitlock J, 2008, J CLIN CHILD ADOLESC, V37, P725, DOI 10.1080/15374410802359734
   Wilcox HC, 2010, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V127, P287, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2010.04.017
NR 43
TC 0
BP 602
EP 613
PY 2012
PD DEC
VL 42
IS 6
DI 10.1111/j.1943-278X.2012.00115.x
GA 051MR
UT WOS:000312131900002
ER

PT J
AU BULLENKAMP, J
   VOGES, B
AF BULLENKAMP, J
   VOGES, B
TI ALCOHOL-CONSUMPTION AND ITS IMPORTANCE IN THERAPEUTIC HOMES FOR THE
   MENTALLY-ILL
SO PSYCHIATRISCHE PRAXIS
J9 PSYCHIAT PRAX
LA German
DT Article
RP BULLENKAMP, J, ZENT INST SEEL GESUNDHEIT,J5,D-68159 MANNHEIM,GERMANY.
ID SUBSTANCE-ABUSE; DRUG-ABUSE; SCHIZOPHRENIA
AB We conducted a study on alcohol consumption habits in the five therapeutic homes for the mentally ill in Mannheim.  Through assessment by their case managers we obtained data from 136 residents.  Frequent alcohol use is currently reported in 12.5%.  This group of frequent alcohol users is characterized by a higher proportion of men, higher age at entry into the institution and a lower dosage of neuroleptic medication.  No significant relation is found with regard to the age at onset of disease, the rehospitalisation rate and the general life satisfaction.  Severe problems through alcohol use are seen only isolated but in all clients with an earlier diagnosis of alcohol abuse.  According to our results alcohol abuse in therapeutic homes is reported less frequently than in other populations of chronic mentally ill clients.  It might be suspected that mentally ill patients with additional alcohol problems are not adequately provided with housing in the complementary care system.  Verification is needed whether through the development of specific offers this deficit can be regressed.
CR AMBUHL B, 1993, PSYCHIAT PRAX, V20, P70
   BACHMANN KM, 1993, PSYCHIAT PRAX, V20, P125
   BLEULER E, 1911, HDB PSYCHIATRIE
   Bleuler M, 1943, FORTSCHR NEUROL P I, V15, P259
   BRADY K, 1991, AM J DRUG ALCOHOL AB, V17, P389, DOI 10.3109/00952999109001598
   CUFFEL BJ, 1992, J NERV MENT DIS, V180, P589, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199209000-00008
   DRAKE RE, 1991, AM J PSYCHIAT, V148, P330
   DRAKE RE, 1990, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V16, P57
   DRAKE RE, 1989, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V40, P1041
   DRAKE RE, 1989, J NERV MENT DIS, V177, P408, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198907000-00004
   FREED EX, 1975, J STUD ALCOHOL, V36, P853
   FREED EX, 1970, J STUD ALCOHOL, V31, P62
   GARBE C, 1992, PSYCHOSE SUCHT KRANK
   GRAETER K, 1909, DEMENTIA PRAECOX ALC
   HAFNER H, 1989, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V155, P12, DOI 10.1192/bjp.155.1.12
   HAFNER H, 1993, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V162, P80, DOI 10.1192/bjp.162.1.80
   Jahn T, 1989, Z KLIN PSYCHOL, V18, P257
   KANE JM, 1987, HDB SCHIZOPHRENIA
   LINDQVIST P, 1990, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V82, P191, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1990.tb03051.x
   MOHR F, 1992, PSYCHIAT PRAX, V19, P108
   RINK J, 1992, PSYCHOSE SUCHT KRANK
   SCHNEIDER G, 1992, PSYCHOSE SUCHT KRANK
   SOYKA M, 1993, PSYCHIAT PRAX, V20, P172
   SOYKA M, 1992, PSYCHOSE SUCHT KRANK
   SPENGLER A, 1992, PSYCHIAT PRAX, V19, P185
   TSUANG MT, 1982, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V39, P141
NR 26
TC 3
BP 179
EP 183
PY 1994
PD SEP
VL 21
IS 5
GA PH918
UT WOS:A1994PH91800005
ER

PT J
AU Schurmann, T
AF Schurmann, T
TI Pleasure and happiness of life. Cultural consumption in the age of
   enlightenment.
SO ZEITSCHRIFT FUR VOLKSKUNDE
J9 Z VOLKSKUNDE
LA German
DT Book Review
CR NORTH M, 2003, GENUSS GLUCK LEBENS
NR 1
TC 0
BP 153
EP 154
PY 2005
VL 101
IS 1
GA 935JI
UT WOS:000229777000030
ER

PT J
AU Skaff, MM
   Mullan, JT
   Almeida, DM
   Hoffman, L
   Masharani, U
   Mohr, D
   Fisher, L
AF Skaff, Marilyn M.
   Mullan, Joseph T.
   Almeida, David M.
   Hoffman, Lesa
   Masharani, Umesh
   Mohr, David
   Fisher, Lawrence
TI Daily Negative Mood Affects Fasting Glucose in Type 2 Diabetes
SO HEALTH PSYCHOLOGY
J9 HEALTH PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Skaff, Marilyn M.; Fisher, Lawrence] Univ Calif San Francisco, Dept Family & Community Med, San Francisco, CA 94143 USA.
   [Skaff, Marilyn M.] Univ Calif San Francisco, Dept Family & Med, San Francisco, CA 94143 USA.
   [Mullan, Joseph T.] Univ Calif San Francisco, Dept Social & Behav Sci, San Francisco, CA 94143 USA.
   [Almeida, David M.] Penn State Univ, Dept Human Dev & Family Studies, University Pk, PA 16802 USA.
   [Hoffman, Lesa] Univ Nebraska, Dept Psychol, Lincoln, NE 68583 USA.
   [Masharani, Umesh] Univ Calif San Francisco, Dept Med, San Francisco, CA 94143 USA.
   [Mohr, David] Northwestern Univ, Dept Prevent Med, Evanston, IL 60208 USA.
RP Skaff, MM, Univ Calif San Francisco, Dept Family & Community Med, Box 0900, San Francisco, CA 94143 USA.
EM marilyn.skaff@ucsf.edu
DE negative affect; positive affect; diabetes; mood; glucose
ID DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS; GLYCEMIC CONTROL; DAILY EXPERIENCE; IMMUNE
   FUNCTION; ASSOCIATION; HEALTH; RISK; METAANALYSIS; RUMINATION; DISTRESS
AB Objective: To examine the relationship between mood and blood glucose in a 21-day daily diary study. Design: During a home visit, information was gathered from 206 persons with Type 2 diabetes regarding demographics, disease characteristics and treatment, and depressive symptoms. They had blood drawn at a laboratory, yielding HbA1C. The participants were then telephoned each evening for 21 days and were asked about their positive and negative mood during the past 24 hours. They also tested their blood glucose upon rising in the morning. Main Outcome Measures: The main outcomes measures were positive and negative affect and fasting glucose. Results: Multilevel analyses revealed a relationship between negative affect on one day and morning glucose on the next day. There was no such relationship between positive affect and glucose, nor was there a comparable effect of glucose on one day and either positive or negative affect on the next day. Conclusion: The observed relationship between mood and blood glucose appears to be because of negative affect, not positive, with no evidence of a lagged effect of glucose on mood.
CR Almeida DM, 2005, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P64, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2005.00336.x
   Anderson RJ, 2001, DIABETES CARE, V24, P1069, DOI 10.2337/diacare.24.6.1069
   Arroyo C, 2004, DIABETES CARE, V27, P129, DOI 10.2337/diacare.27.1.129
   Bode BW, 2005, DIABETES CARE, V28, P2361, DOI 10.2337/diacare.28.10.2361
   CAMETHON MR, 2003, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V158, P416
   Charles ST, 2006, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V21, P1, DOI 10.1080/14768320500129239
   Chepenik LG, 2006, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V14, P270, DOI 10.1097/01.JGP.0000194644.63245.42
   Cohen S., 1995, MEASURING STRESS GUI, P3
   de Groot M, 2001, PSYCHOSOM MED, V63, P619
   Denollet J, 2006, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V91, P171, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2005.12.044
   Eaton WW, 2002, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V53, P903, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(02)00302-1
   Everson-Rose SA, 2004, DIABETES CARE, V27, P2856, DOI 10.2337/diacare.27.12.2856
   Fisher L, 2007, DIABETES CARE, V30, P542, DOI 10.2337/dc06-1614
   FITZMAURICE GM, 2004, APPL LONGITUDINAL AN
   GONDERFREDERICK LA, 1989, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V8, P45, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.8.1.45
   Hoffman L, 2007, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V42, P609, DOI 10.1080/00273170701710072
   Kamarck TW, 2005, J PERS, V73, P1749, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2005.00365.x
   Kiecolt-Glaser JK, 2002, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V70, P537, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.70.3.537
   Kiecolt-Glaser JK, 2002, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V53, P873, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(02)00309-4
   Littell R, 1996, SAS SYSTEM MIXED MOD
   Lustman PJ, 2005, J DIABETES COMPLICAT, V19, P113, DOI 10.1016/j.jdiacomp.2004.01.002
   McCullough ME, 2007, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V26, P126, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.26.1.126
   MCEWEN BS, 1998, SEMINARS MED BETH IS, V338, P171
   MUTHEN B, 1998, MPLUS USER GUIDE
   Nolen-Hoeksema S, 2001, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V25, P37, DOI 10.1111/1471-6402.00005
   Oltmanns KM, 2006, EUR J ENDOCRINOL, V154, P325, DOI 10.1530/eje.1.02074
   Palinkas LA, 2004, DIABETIC MED, V21, P1185, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-5491.2004.01315.x
   Pressman SD, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P925, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.925
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Ryff CD, 2006, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V75, P85, DOI 10.1159/000090892
   Spitzer C, 2008, DIABETIC MED, V25, P349, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-5491.2007.02369.x
   Steptoe Andrew, 2005, Neurobiol Aging, V26 Suppl 1, P108, DOI 10.1016/j.neurobiolaging.2005.08.016
   Taylor SE, 1997, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V48, P411, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.48.1.411
   Tennen H, 2005, J PERS, V73, P1465, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2005.00355.x
   Trief PM, 2001, DIABETES CARE, V24, P1384, DOI 10.2337/diacare.24.8.1384
   Valdimarsdottir HB, 1997, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V12, P319, DOI 10.1080/08870449708406710
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson D, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P820, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.820
   WITTCHEN HU, 1994, J PSYCHIAT RES, V28, P57, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(94)90036-1
   Yancura LA, 2006, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V61, pP295
NR 40
TC 12
BP 265
EP 272
PY 2009
PD MAY
VL 28
IS 3
DI 10.1037/a0014429
GA 445XM
UT WOS:000266084800001
ER

PT J
AU Laba, K
   Geldenhuys, M
AF Laba, Karolina
   Geldenhuys, Madelyn
TI Effects of happiness and psychological meaningfulness on support and
   engagement in the workplace among women
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Laba, Karolina] Univ Johannesburg, Johannesburg, South Africa.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 505
EP 505
PY 2012
VL 47
GA 986WU
UT WOS:000307377705226
ER

PT J
AU Madden, D
AF Madden, David
TI The Impact of an Economic Boom on the Level and Distribution of
   Subjective Well-Being: Ireland, 1994-2001
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Coll Dublin, Sch Econ, Dublin 4, Ireland.
RP Madden, D, Univ Coll Dublin, Sch Econ, Dublin 4, Ireland.
EM david.madden@ucd.ie
DE Subjective well-being; Ordinal inequality; Polarisation; Social welfare
ID EASTERLIN PARADOX; INCOME INEQUALITY; HAPPINESS; GROWTH; HEALTH;
   POLARIZATION
AB The impact of increased affluence on life satisfaction is a matter of some controversy. This paper examines the impact of the recent economic boom in Ireland upon the level and distribution of various domains of well-being. There is evidence of a substantial increase in life satisfaction in the domain of finance and of an improvement in mental well-being. There is a reduction in inequality and polarisation for virtually all domains of life satisfaction. A social welfare function which is increasing and concave in individual well-being would show an improvement in social welfare over the period.
CR Abul Naga Ramses H, 2008, J Health Econ, V27, P1614, DOI 10.1016/j.jhealeco.2008.07.015
   Aghion P, 1999, J ECON LIT, V37, P1615, DOI 10.1257/jel.37.4.1615
   Alesina A, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P2009, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2003.07.006
   Allison RA, 2004, J HEALTH ECON, V23, P505, DOI 10.1016/j.jhealeco.2003.10.006
   Apouey B, 2007, HEALTH ECON, V16, P875, DOI 10.1002/hec.1284
   Clark AE, 2008, J ECON LIT, V46, P95, DOI 10.1257/jel.46.1.95
   Di Tella R, 2003, REV ECON STAT, V85, P809
   ESTEBAN JM, 1994, ECONOMETRICA, V62, P819, DOI 10.2307/2951734
   Fahey T., 2007, BEST TIMES SOCIAL IM
   Goldberg D, 1972, DETECTION PSYCHIAT I
   GRAHAM C, 2010, PROMISES POTEN UNPUB
   Honohan P., 2002, BROOKINGS PAPERS EC, V1, P1
   Idler EL, 1997, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V38, P21, DOI 10.2307/2955359
   Kuznets S, 1955, AM ECON REV, V45, P1
   Ljungvall A, 2010, SOC SCI MED, V70, P221, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2009.10.014
   Madden D, 2010, HEALTH ECON, V19, P243, DOI 10.1002/hec.1472
   MADDEN D, 2000, HEALTH ECON, V18, P1202
   Nolan B., 2002, MONITORING POVERTY T
   Offer A, 2006, CHALLENGE AFFLUENCE
   Oswald AJ, 2007, ECON J, V117, P441, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2007.02077_1.x
   Ravallion M, 2003, ECON LETT, V78, P93, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1765(02)00205-7
   Deininger K, 1996, WORLD BANK ECON REV, V10, P565
   Stevenson B, 2008, J LEGAL STUD, V37, pS33
   Stevenson B, 2008, BROOKINGS PAP ECO AC, P1
   van Doorslaer E, 2003, J HEALTH ECON, V22, P61
   WATSON D, 2004, LIVING IRELAND SURVE
NR 26
TC 1
BP 667
EP 679
PY 2011
PD AUG
VL 12
IS 4
DI 10.1007/s10902-010-9222-x
GA 811CZ
UT WOS:000294180900008
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU MARSDEN, P
AF MARSDEN, P
TI 'COMPULSORY HAPPINESS' - MANEA,N
SO TLS-THE TIMES LITERARY SUPPLEMENT
J9 TLS-TIMES LIT SUPPL
LA English
DT Book Review
CR MANEA N, COMPULSORY HAPPINESS
NR 1
TC 0
BP 22
EP 22
PY 1994
PD APR 29
IS 4752
GA NJ257
UT WOS:A1994NJ25700043
ER

PT J
AU COMMISSIONA, S
AF COMMISSIONA, S
TI VITAMINS OF HAPPINESS, COMISSIONA,SERGIU WHO THIS MONTH BECOMES
   MUSIC-DIRECTOR OF NEW-YORK-CITY-OPERA, TALKS ABOUT THE REJUVENATING
   CHALLENGES OF HIS NEW POST
SO OPERA NEWS
J9 OPERA NEWS
LA English
DT Editorial Material
CR COMMISSIONA S, PERFORMANCES
NR 1
TC 0
BP 26
EP 27
PY 1987
PD JUL
VL 52
IS 1
GA H7608
UT WOS:A1987H760800004
ER

PT J
AU Yeomans, MR
   Coughlan, E
AF Yeomans, Martin R.
   Coughlan, Emma
TI Mood-induced eating. Interactive effects of restraint and tendency to
   overeat
SO APPETITE
J9 APPETITE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Yeomans, Martin R.; Coughlan, Emma] Univ Sussex, Dept Psychol, Brighton BN1 9QH, E Sussex, England.
RP Yeomans, MR, Univ Sussex, Dept Psychol, Brighton BN1 9QH, E Sussex, England.
EM martin@sussex.ac.uk
DE Dietary restraint; Stress; Mood; Arousal; Overeating
ID DIETARY RESTRAINT; WEIGHT FLUCTUATION; 3-FACTOR MODEL; OBESE WOMEN;
   FOOD-INTAKE; DISINHIBITION; BEHAVIOR; HUNGER; QUESTIONNAIRE; APPETITE
AB Attempts to induce overeating through mood or stress manipulations in restrained eaters have had mixed success. A previous study in our laboratory suggested that overeating induced by stress was only evident at lunchtime for women who scored high on both the Three Factor Eating Questionnaire (TFEQ) Restraint and Disinhibition scales. Here we extend those findings to examine the effects of induced positive and negative mood on snacking by women classified similarly. Women (n = 96) were provided with snack foods to sample while watching a neutral, positive or negative film. Those scoring high on both TFEQ measures ate most in the Negative affect condition, whereas those who scored low in restraint but high in disinhibition ate most in the Positive affect condition, and least in the negative condition. Women who scored low on the disinhibition measure ate similar amounts in all three film conditions regardless of restraint. Mood data confirmed that both negative and Positive affect films were equally arousing, but their emotional valence determined effects on eating. Thus arousal alone was not an adequate explanation for mood-induced eating. These data suggest that restraint alone is a poor predictor of likelihood of overeating in response to stress, which may explain discrepancies in the existing stress-eating literature, and also suggest that positive mood enhances the tendency to overeat in the absence of restraint. (C) 2008 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR BAUCOM DH, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P577, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.41.3.577
   Baumeister R. F., 1994, LOSING CONTROL WHY P
   Baumeister RF, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1252, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.5.1252
   BLANCHARD FA, 1983, BEHAV RES THER, V21, P259, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(83)90208-5
   Bryant EJ, 2008, OBES REV, V9, P409, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-789X.2007.00426.x
   Contento IR, 2005, PREV MED, V40, P326, DOI 10.1016/j.ypmed.2004.06.008
   COOLS J, 1992, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V101, P348, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.101.2.348
   d'Amore A, 2001, INT J OBESITY, V25, P373, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijo.0801565
   DRITSCHEL B, 1993, INT J EAT DISORDER, V13, P297, DOI 10.1002/1098-108X(199304)13:3<297::AID-EAT2260130308>3.0.CO;2-T
   ELDREDGE KL, 1993, INT J EAT DISORDER, V13, P57, DOI 10.1002/1098-108X(199301)13:1<57::AID-EAT2260130108>3.0.CO;2-6
   Fedoroff IC, 1997, APPETITE, V28, P33, DOI 10.1006/appe.1996.0057
   FROST RO, 1982, BEHAV RES THER, V20, P113, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(82)90111-5
   GROSS JJ, 1995, COGNITION EMOTION, V9, P87, DOI 10.1080/02699939508408966
   Guertin TL, 1999, ADDICT BEHAV, V24, P175, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4603(98)00049-5
   Haynes Charlotte, 2003, Eat Behav, V4, P369, DOI 10.1016/j.eatbeh.2003.07.005
   HEATHERTON TF, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P801
   HEATHERTON TF, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V110, P86, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.110.1.86
   HEATHERTON TF, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P78, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.100.1.78
   HEATHERTON TF, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P138, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.1.138
   Herman C. P., 1980, OBESITY, P208
   Herman CP, 1984, EATING ITS DISORDERS, P141
   HERMAN CP, 1975, J PERS, V43, P647, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1975.tb00727.x
   HERMAN CP, 1975, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V84, P666, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.84.6.666
   HERMAN CP, 1987, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V96, P264, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.96.3.264
   HERMAN CP, 1979, J PERS, V47, P85, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1979.tb00616.x
   HETHERINGTON MM, 1993, APPETITE, V21, P233, DOI 10.1006/appe.1993.1042
   HOWARD CE, 1999, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V19, P35
   HUBERT W, 1989, Journal of Clinical Chemistry and Clinical Biochemistry, V27, P235
   Lattimore Paul, 2004, Eat Behav, V5, P315, DOI 10.1016/j.eatbeh.2004.04.009
   Lindroos AK, 1997, OBES RES, V5, P175
   LOWE MR, 1984, BEHAV RES THER, V22, P243, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(84)90004-4
   LOWE MR, 1988, ADDICT BEHAV, V13, P369, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(88)90043-3
   Lowe MR, 2007, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V91, P432, DOI 10.1016/j.physbeh.2007.04.006
   LOWE MR, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V114, P100, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.114.1.100
   Mach E, 2004, CLAVIER, V43, P11
   Macht M, 1999, APPETITE, V33, P129, DOI 10.1006/appe.1999.0236
   MACIAS JAG, 2003, EAT WEIGHT DISORD-ST, V8, P315
   McManus F, 1995, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V15, P845, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(95)00042-9
   Morgan PJ, 1999, ADDICT BEHAV, V24, P679, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4603(98)00051-3
   O'Connor DB, 2008, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V27, pS20, DOI [10.1037/0278-6133.27.1.S20, 10.1037/0278-6133.27.1(Suppl.).S20]
   Oliver G, 2000, PSYCHOSOM MED, V62, P853
   OUWENS MA, 2003, EATING BEHAV, P114
   Peterson CB, 1998, INT J EAT DISORDER, V24, P251, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-108X(199811)24:3<251::AID-EAT2>3.0.CO;2-L
   Ridgway PS, 1998, ADDICT BEHAV, V23, P115, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4603(97)00031-2
   ROGERS PJ, 1989, ADDICT BEHAV, V14, P387, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(89)90026-9
   ROSSITER EM, 1989, BEHAV RES THER, V27, P465, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(89)90018-1
   RUDERMAN AJ, 1985, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V94, P78, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.94.1.78
   RUDERMAN AJ, 1986, PSYCHOL BULL, V99, P247, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.99.2.247
   SCHACHTE.S, 1968, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V10, P91, DOI 10.1037/h0026284
   SCHOTTE DE, 1990, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V99, P317, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.99.3.317
   SCHOTTE DE, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P798, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.5.798
   Sheppard-Sawyer CL, 2000, INT J EAT DISORDER, V28, P215, DOI 10.1002/1098-108X(200009)28:2<215::AID-EAT11>3.0.CO;2-J
   Smith C F, 1998, Eat Weight Disord, V3, P7
   SPENCER JA, 1979, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V88, P262, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.88.3.262
   STEERE J, 1993, INT J EAT DISORDER, V13, P211, DOI 10.1002/1098-108X(199303)13:2<211::AID-EAT2260130209>3.0.CO;2-Q
   Stice E, 2004, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V16, P51, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.16.1.51
   STUNKARD AJ, 1985, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V29, P71, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(85)90010-8
   TUSCHL RJ, 1990, APPETITE, V14, P105, DOI 10.1016/0195-6663(90)90004-R
   Vanderlinden J, 2004, Eat Weight Disord, V9, P300
   VANSTRIEN T, 1986, INT J EAT DISORDER, V5, P295, DOI 10.1002/1098-108X(198602)5:2<295::AID-EAT2260050209>3.0.CO;2-T
   Verplanken B, 2005, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V20, P429, DOI 10.1080/08870440412331337084
   WADDEN TA, 1993, INT J EAT DISORDER, V14, P17, DOI 10.1002/1098-108X(199307)14:1<17::AID-EAT2260140103>3.0.CO;2-L
   Ward A, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P753, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.78.4.753
   WARDLE J, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P35, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.97.1.35
   WARDLE J, 1987, BEHAV RES THER, V25, P179, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(87)90044-1
   WESTENHOEFER J, 1994, APPETITE, V23, P27, DOI 10.1006/appe.1994.1032
   WESTENHOEFER J, 1991, APPETITE, V16, P45, DOI 10.1016/0195-6663(91)90110-E
   Williamson DA, 2007, APPETITE, V48, P183, DOI 10.1016/j.appet.2006.08.066
   YANOVSKI SZ, 1992, AM J CLIN NUTR, V56, P975
   Yeomans MR, 2004, INT J OBESITY, V28, P144, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijo.0802483
   YEOMANS MR, PHYSL BEHAV IN PRESS
   Yeomans MR, 2004, BRIT J NUTR, V92, pS3, DOI 10.1079/BJN20041134
NR 72
TC 24
BP 290
EP 298
PY 2009
PD APR
VL 52
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.appet.2008.10.006
GA 425JK
UT WOS:000264632600005
ER

PT J
AU Diener, ML
   Lucas, RE
AF Diener, ML
   Lucas, RE
TI Adults' desires for children's emotions across 48 countries -
   Associations with individual and national characteristics
SO JOURNAL OF CROSS-CULTURAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Utah, Salt Lake City, UT 84112 USA.
   Michigan State Univ, E Lansing, MI 48824 USA.
RP Diener, ML, Univ Utah, Salt Lake City, UT 84112 USA.
EM marissa.diener@fcs.utah.edu
DE emotion; norms; individualism; children; gender; negative affect;
   positive affect
ID CULTURAL VARIATIONS
AB The present study examined college students' desires for their children's emotions across cultures. A total of 10,175 respondents from 48 countries on six continents participated. Across nations, people desired high levels of happiness and fearlessness for their children. The desire for anger suppression showed greater variability than desires for happiness and fearlessness. Greater desires for happiness were predicted by being female, by greater individual and national levels of positive affect, by greater beliefs about the appropriateness of positive affect, and by individualism. Greater desires for fearlessness were predicted for sons versus daughters, by being male, by greater individual levels of and beliefs about the appropriateness of positive affect, by lower national wealth, and by higher national levels of negative affect and greater beliefs about the appropriateness of worrying. Greater desires for anger suppression were predicted for sons versus daughters, by being male, by greater individual and national levels of negative affect, and by lower national wealth.
CR Brody L. R., 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P447
   BRODY LR, 2000, GENDER EMOTIN EXPRES
   CASEY RJ, 1994, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V18, P57, DOI 10.1007/BF02169079
   *CENTR INT A, 2001, WORLD FACTB 2001
   Cole PM, 2002, CHILD DEV, V73, P983, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00451
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P851, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.851
   Eid M, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P869, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.81.5.869
   Eisenberg N, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P166
   Eisenberg N, 1997, CHILD DEV, V68, P642, DOI 10.2307/1132116
   Eisenberg N, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P241, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0904_1
   EKMAN P, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P712, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.4.712
   Halberstadt AG, 2001, SOC DEV, V10, P79, DOI 10.1111/1467-9507.00150
   HARING MJ, 1984, HUM RELAT, V37, P645, DOI 10.1177/001872678403700805
   Harkness S., 1995, HDB PARENTING, V2, P211
   Kitayama S., 1994, EMOTION CULTURE EMPI
   Lillard A, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V123, P3, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.123.1.3
   Lucas R. E., 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W, P291
   Manstead A. S. R., 1992, HDB INDIVIDUAL DIFFE, P355
   MATSUMOTO D, 1990, MOTIV EMOTION, V14, P195, DOI 10.1007/BF00995569
   Matsumoto D., 1991, SO COMMUNICATION J, V56, P128
   MESQUITA B, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P179, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.112.2.179
   Nolen-Hoeksema S., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P330
   Saarni C., 1999, DEV EMOTIONAL COMPET
   Scherer KR, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P902, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.5.902
   SCHERER KR, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P310, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.2.310
   SCHWARTZ SH, 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W, P219
   Singh-Manoux A, 2001, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V32, P647, DOI 10.1177/0022022101032006001
   Triandis H. C., 1994, EMOTION CULTURE EMPI, P285, DOI 10.1037/10152-008
   WOOD W, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V106, P249, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.106.2.249
   2003, G HOFSTEDE DIMENSION
NR 30
TC 20
BP 525
EP 547
PY 2004
PD SEP
VL 35
IS 5
DI 10.1177/0022022404268387
GA 845OO
UT WOS:000223254400002
ER

PT J
AU Melton, MA
   Hersen, M
   VanSickle, TD
   VanHasselt, VB
AF Melton, MA
   Hersen, M
   VanSickle, TD
   VanHasselt, VB
TI Parameters of marriage in older adults: A review of the literature
SO CLINICAL PSYCHOLOGY REVIEW
J9 CLIN PSYCHOL REV
LA English
DT Review
ID MARITAL SATISFACTION; RETIREMENT; SPOUSES; IMPACT; EXPRESSION;
   STABILITY; BEHAVIOR; GENDER; MEN
AB Three parameters of marriage and their effects on the marital relationship in older adults are reviewed. Studies evaluating the impact of retirement on the marital relationship indicate that the retirement transition is a ''generally positive'' experience for older adults who are in good health, have an adequate income, and a history of marital compatibility. Maintenence of this positive transition into retirement seems to be dependent on a balance between temporal structuring, purposive activity, and a continuance of social contacts. Investigations of the impact of illness on the marital relationship indicate that the emotional or physical illness of either spouse can cause disequilibrium in the relationship. Decrements in the health of either spouse yield an adverse effect on marital quality. Additionally, the impact is greater on perceptions of marital happiness for the healthy partner than for the partner who is ill. Studies examining the impact of sexual dysfunction on the marital relationship are lacking. Scarcity of work in this area appears to be due, in part, to prevailing cultural myths that older adults are physically incapable of sex, have no sexual desire, and are physically unattractive. Yet, a few empirical efforts indicate that sexual relations are not only common among elderly persons, bat that, particularly in the marital relationship, sexuality becomes an important source of gratification in a world where gratification of any sort is diminishing.
CR ATCHLEY RC, 1977, SOCIAL FORCES LATER
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BECKHAM K, 1986, FAM RELAT, V34, P257
   BEEHR TA, 1986, PERS PSYCHOL, V39, P31, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1986.tb00573.x
   BERARDO FM, 1970, FAM COORD, V19, P11, DOI 10.2307/582141
   BERGSTROMWALAN MB, 1990, J SEX RES, V27, P289
   BOOTH A, 1994, J MARRIAGE FAM, V56, P218, DOI 10.2307/352716
   Butler R. N., 1982, AGING MENTAL HLTH
   DAVIDSON B, 1984, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V47, P36, DOI 10.2307/3033886
   DEMARTINO MF, 1979, HUMAN AUTOEROTIC PRA
   FALK B, 1994, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V14, P383, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(94)90034-5
   GIORDANO NH, 1983, 36TH ANN SCI M GER S
   GROVER KJ, 1985, FAM RELAT, V34, P383, DOI 10.2307/583577
   HAWLEY DJ, 1991, J RHEUMATOL, V18, P654
   Hawton K., 1985, SEX THERAPY PRACTICA
   HEALY JM, 1988, AUSTR J SEX MARRIAGE, V9, P203
   HENRETTA JC, 1993, RES AGING, V15, P148, DOI 10.1177/0164027593152002
   HERSEN M, 1992, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V12, P619, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(92)90135-U
   HIGGINBOTTOM SF, 1993, PSYCHOL AGING, V8, P508, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.8.4.508
   HOLMAN TB, 1986, FAMILY PERSPECTIVE, V20, P85
   Jahoda M., 1982, EMPLOYMENT UNEMPLOYM
   JAIN H, 1987, MED ASPECTS HUMAN SE, V21, P14
   JOHNSON CL, 1985, J MARRIAGE FAM, V47, P165, DOI 10.2307/352078
   KAPLAN HS, 1990, J AM ACAD PSYCHOAN, V18, P185
   KEITH PM, 1993, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V36, P187
   Kellet J.M., 1991, SEXUAL MARITAL THERA, V6, P147, DOI 10.1080/02674659108406531
   KING CJ, 1994, ADDICT BEHAV, V19, P41, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(94)90050-7
   LAUER RH, 1990, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V31, P189, DOI 10.2190/H4X7-9DVX-W2N1-D3BF
   LEE GR, 1989, J GERONTOL, V44, P226
   LOCKE HJ, 1959, J MARRIAGE FAMILY LI, V21, P251
   MADDOX GL, 1977, CASE ELDERLY M CHALL, P147
   Masters W., 1970, HUMAN SEXUAL INADEQU
   NORRIS MP, IN PRESS J CLIN GERO
   OLEARY KD, 1989, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V57, P263, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.57.2.263
   PETERS L C, 1990, Brain Injury, V4, P39, DOI 10.3109/02699059009026147
   PILLEMER K, 1989, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V59, P179
   PITT B, 1974, PSYCHOGERIATRICS INT
   REID DW, 1977, J GERONTOL, V32, P441
   RILEY MW, 1968, AGING SOC, V1
   Roberts W L, 1979, Int J Aging Hum Dev, V10, P265, DOI 10.2190/E0DD-H0EA-CJC7-E846
   ROLLINS BC, 1974, J MARRIAGE FAM, V31, P271
   SPENCE SH, 1992, BEHAV CHANGE, V9, P55
   Steinke E E, 1986, J Gerontol Nurs, V12, P6
   STOLLER EP, 1992, RES AGING, V14, P313, DOI 10.1177/0164027592143002
   SWENSEN CH, 1992, J MARRIAGE FAM, V54, P191, DOI 10.2307/353286
   TURK DC, 1985, J BEHAV MED, V8, P119, DOI 10.1007/BF00845516
   Vinick B. H., 1990, J GERIATR PSYCHIAT, V24, P23
   WALSH F, 1980, FAMILY LIFE CYCLE, P197
   WEISHAUS S, 1988, J MARRIAGE FAM, V50, P763, DOI 10.2307/352645
   WEIZMAN R, 1987, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V16, P39, DOI 10.1007/BF01541840
   WINN RL, 1982, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V11, P283, DOI 10.1007/BF01541590
   WOLFF AR, 1979, COUNSELING AGED TRAI, P173
   WRIGHT LK, 1991, GERONTOLOGIST, V31, P224
NR 53
TC 9
BP 891
EP 904
PY 1995
VL 15
IS 8
DI 10.1016/0272-7358(95)00051-8
GA TK788
UT WOS:A1995TK78800009
ER

PT J
AU Dumas, V
AF Dumas, V
TI 'Sissi, Volume I, Happiness and volume II, Fate'
SO HISTORIA
J9 HISTORIA
LA French
DT Book Review
CR AMIEL M, SISSI, V2
   AMIEL M, SISSI, V1
NR 2
TC 0
BP 95
EP 95
PY 2002
PD JAN
IS 661
GA 506MD
UT WOS:000172975600074
ER

PT J
AU Zebardast, E
AF Zebardast, Esfandiar
TI The Housing Domain of Quality of Life and Life Satisfaction in the
   Spontaneous Settlements on the Tehran Metropolitan Fringe
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Tehran, Coll Fine Arts, Tehran 1417466191, Iran.
RP Zebardast, E, Univ Tehran, Coll Fine Arts, Enghelab Ave, Tehran 1417466191, Iran.
EM zebardst@ut.ac.ir
DE Tehran Metropolitan Fringe; Housing domain of quality of life;
   Spontaneous settlements; Life satisfaction
ID US STATES; AREAS
AB The aim of this article is to survey the spontaneous settlements on the Tehran Metropolitan Fringe (TMF), to determine the different housing sub-domains of quality of life (QOL), to survey overall life satisfaction and to determine the extent to which overall life satisfaction is explained by the components of the housing domain of QOL in these spontaneous settlements. Three spontaneous settlements on the TMF were selected by stratified random sampling method. Household interviews were conducted to gather the needed data. Nineteen indicators were selected to reflect the housing sub-domains of QOL. A factor analysis identified seven housing sub-domains of QOL: housing consolidation, housing amenities, housing space, housing quality, housing basic services, housing durability and security of tenure. In all three settlements surveyed, an inverse relationship was found between satisfaction and dissatisfaction. Very few residents expressed a neutral view about life satisfaction in the settlements surveyed. In all three settlements surveyed, respondents felt they were more satisfied with their life in their previous settlements. Stepwise multiple regression analysis was performed to determine the extent to which overall life satisfaction is explained by the seven extracted components of the housing domain of QOL. The results indicated that there is a direct relationship between the main reasons for migration to these settlements and the housing sub-domains of QOL.
CR AZIZI MM, 2005, HONAR HAY E ZIBA, V23, P25
   Boelhouwer J, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V58, P115
   Booysen F, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V59, P115, DOI 10.1023/A:1016275505152
   Bratt RG, 2002, HOUSING STUD, V17, P13, DOI 10.1080/02673030120105857
   Campbell A, 1981, SENSE WELL BEING AM
   CUTTER S, 1982, URBAN GEOGR, V3, P315
   Das D., 2007, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V88, P297, DOI DOI 10.1007/S11205-007-9191-6
   Diener E, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V36, P107, DOI 10.1007/BF01079721
   Dunn JR, 2002, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V56, P671, DOI 10.1136/jech.56.9.671
   EVANS DR, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V33, P47, DOI 10.1007/BF01078958
   Everitt BS, 1991, APPL MULTIVARIATE DA
   Ferriss AL, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V49, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1006983012405
   Gabriel SA, 2003, REG SCI URBAN ECON, V33, P619, DOI 10.1016/S0166-0462(02)00007-8
   Giannias DA, 1998, URBAN STUD, V35, P2241, DOI 10.1080/0042098983863
   HABIBI SM, 1993, GHOFTEGHOO MAGAZINE, V1, P62
   Hemmasi M, 2002, GEOFORUM, V33, P399, DOI 10.1016/S0016-7185(02)00020-9
   JEFFRES LW, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P181, DOI 10.1007/BF01079196
   JONES A, 2002, COMP QUALITY LIFE RE
   KAISER HF, 1960, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V20, P141, DOI 10.1177/001316446002000116
   Kamp IV, 2003, LANDSCAPE URBAN PLAN, V65, P5
   Mendes J.F.G., 2001, CTBUH REV, V1, P1
   O'Leary B, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V81, P357, DOI 10.1007/s11205-006-9013-2
   PIRAN P, 1995, ETTELAAT E SIASI EGH, V95, P125
   RAFIEI M, 1995, INFORM SETTLEMENTS I
   Richards R, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V81, P375, DOI 10.1007/s11205-006-9014-1
   Royuela V, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V64, P51, DOI 10.1023/A:1024789306734
   *SCI, 1998, IR STAT YB
   SHALY A, 1995, HOUS POLICY DEBATE, V6, P695
   SHARGH, 2007, DAILY NEWSPAPER 0703, P30
   Sharma S., 1996, APPL MULTIVARIATE TE
   SHEIKHI M, 2001, THESIS U TEHRAN
   Sivam A, 2002, HABITAT INT, V26, P523, DOI 10.1016/S0197-3975(02)00025-5
   Turksever ANE, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V53, P163, DOI 10.1023/A:1026512732318
   Ulengin B, 2001, EUR J OPER RES, V130, P361, DOI 10.1016/S0377-2217(00)00047-3
   *UPARC, 1996, 2 UPARC
   VERATOSCANO E, 2007, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, DOI DOI 10.1007/S11205-007-9107-5
   Westaway MS, 2006, HABITAT INT, V30, P175, DOI 10.1016/j.habitatint.2004.09.003
   Zebardast E, 2006, CITIES, V23, P439, DOI 10.1016/j.cities.2006.07.001
NR 38
TC 4
BP 307
EP 324
PY 2009
PD JAN
VL 90
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s11205-008-9260-5
GA 363VD
UT WOS:000260294100012
ER

PT J
AU Hailstone, JC
   Omar, R
   Henley, SMD
   Frost, C
   Kenward, MG
   Warren, JD
AF Hailstone, Julia C.
   Omar, Rohani
   Henley, Susie M. D.
   Frost, Chris
   Kenward, Michael G.
   Warren, Jason D.
TI It's not what you play, it's how you play it: Timbre affects perception
   of emotion in music
SO QUARTERLY JOURNAL OF EXPERIMENTAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 Q J EXP PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hailstone, Julia C.; Omar, Rohani; Henley, Susie M. D.; Frost, Chris; Warren, Jason D.] UCL, Dementia Res Ctr, Inst Neurol, London WC1N 3BG, England.
   [Frost, Chris; Kenward, Michael G.] London Sch Hyg & Trop Med, Med Stat Unit, London WC1, England.
RP Warren, JD, UCL, Dementia Res Ctr, Inst Neurol, Queen Sq, London WC1N 3BG, England.
EM jwarren@drc.ion.ucl.ac.uk
DE Timbre; Emotion; Music; Auditory object
ID RECOGNITION; BRAIN; AGE; COMMUNICATION; PERFORMANCE; EXPRESSION;
   DISORDERS; CHILDREN; DAMAGE; TONE
AB Salient sensory experiences often have a strong emotional tone, but the neuropsychological relations between perceptual characteristics of sensory objects and the affective information they convey remain poorly defined. Here we addressed the relationship between sound identity and emotional information using music. In two experiments, we investigated whether perception of emotions is influenced by altering the musical instrument on which the music is played, independently of other musical features. In the first experiment, 40 novel melodies each representing one of four emotions (happiness, sadness, fear, or anger) were each recorded on four different instruments (an electronic synthesizer, a piano, a violin, and a trumpet), controlling for melody, tempo, and loudness between instruments. Healthy participants (23 young adults aged 18-30 years, 24 older adults aged 58-75 years) were asked to select which emotion they thought each musical stimulus represented in a four-alternative forced-choice task. Using a generalized linear mixed model we found a significant interaction between instrument and emotion judgement with a similar pattern in young and older adults (p .0001 for each age group). The effect was not attributable to musical expertise. In the second experiment using the same melodies and experimental design, the interaction between timbre and perceived emotion was replicated (p .05) in another group of young adults for novel synthetic timbres designed to incorporate timbral cues to particular emotions. Our findings show that timbre (instrument identity) independently affects the perception of emotions in music after controlling for other acoustic, cognitive, and performance factors.
CR Balkwill LL, 1999, MUSIC PERCEPT, V17, P43
   Balkwill LL, 2004, JPN PSYCHOL RES, V46, P337, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-5584.2004.00265.x
   Behrens G., 1993, PSYCHOL MUSIC, V21, P20, DOI 10.1177/030573569302100102
   Blood AJ, 2001, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V98, P11818, DOI 10.1073/pnas.191355898
   Boeve BF, 2001, NEUROLOGY, V57, P1485
   BREGMAN AS, 1990, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V47, P68, DOI 10.3758/BF03208166
   Caclin A, 2005, J ACOUST SOC AM, V118, P471, DOI 10.1121/1.1929229
   Calder AJ, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V41, P195, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(02)00149-5
   Copland A., 1957, WHAT LISTEN MUSIC
   Dalla Bella S, 2001, COGNITION, V80, pB1, DOI 10.1016/S0010-0277(00)00136-0
   Dowling WJ, 2008, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V70, P496, DOI 10.3758/PP.70.3.496
   EKMAN P, 1992, COGNITION EMOTION, V6, P169, DOI 10.1080/02699939208411068
   Fischer H, 2005, NEUROSCI LETT, V386, P99, DOI 10.1016/j.neulet.2005.06.002
   Gabrielsson A., 1996, PSYCHOL MUSIC, V24, P68, DOI 10.1177/0305735696241007
   Gosselin N, 2007, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V45, P236, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2006.07.012
   Goydke KN, 2004, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V21, P351, DOI 10.1016/j.cogbrainres.2004.06.009
   Griffiths TD, 2004, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V5, P887, DOI 10.1038/nrn1538
   Griffiths TD, 2002, TRENDS NEUROSCI, V25, P348, DOI 10.1016/S0166-2236(02)02191-4
   Heaton P, 1999, PSYCHOL MED, V29, P1405, DOI 10.1017/S0033291799001221
   Jackendoff R, 2006, COGNITION, V100, P33, DOI 10.1016/j.cognition.2005.11.005
   Jones B., 2003, DESIGN ANAL CROSS OV
   Juslin P. N., 2001, MUSIC EMOTION THEORY, P309
   Juslin P. N., 2001, MUSIC EMOTION THEORY, P431
   Juslin PN, 2000, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V26, P1797, DOI 10.1037//0096-1523.26.6.1797
   Juslin PN, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P770, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.5.770
   Juslin PN, 1997, MUSIC SCI, V1, P225
   Juslin PN, 2001, EMOTION, V1, P381, DOI 10.1037//1528-3542.1.4.381
   Koelsch S, 2006, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V27, P239, DOI 10.1002/hbm.20180
   Kohlmetz C, 2003, NEUROCASE, V9, P86
   Levitin DJ, 2005, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V46, P514, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2004.00376.x
   MCADAMS S, 1992, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V336, P383, DOI 10.1098/rstb.1992.0072
   McAdams S., 1993, THINKING SOUND COGNI, P146
   Menon V, 2005, NEUROIMAGE, V28, P175, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2005.05.053
   OLSON IR, 2007, BRAIN, V129, P2945
   Peretz I, 1998, COGNITION, V68, P111, DOI 10.1016/S0010-0277(98)00043-2
   RENISCOW J, 2004, MUSIC PERCEPT, V22, P145
   ROBAZZA C, 1994, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V79, P939
   Rohrer JD, 2006, EPILEPSIA, V47, P939, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1167.2006.00565.x
   Ruffman T, 2008, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V32, P863, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2008.01.001
   Schneider A, 2001, ETHNOMUSICOLOGY, V45, P489, DOI 10.2307/852868
   SLOBODA J. A., 2001, MUSIC EMOTION THEORY, P71
   SLOBODA J. A., 2001, MUSIC EMOTION THEORY, P415
   Sloboda J. A., 1991, PSYCHOL MUSIC, V19, P110, DOI 10.1177/0305735691192002
   Stewart L, 2006, BRAIN, V129, P2533, DOI 10.1093/brain/awl171
   TERWOGT MM, 1988, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V67, P697
   Verbeke G, 2000, LINEAR MIXED MODELS
   Warren JD, 2005, NEUROIMAGE, V24, P1052, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2004.10.031
NR 47
TC 7
BP 2141
EP 2155
PY 2009
VL 62
IS 11
DI 10.1080/17470210902765957
GA 498KG
UT WOS:000270138100006
ER

PT J
AU Zoller, M
   Archer, T
AF Zoller, Madeleine
   Archer, Trevor
TI PREDICTING STRESS IN MALE AND FEMALE PSYCHIATRIC PATIENTS AND HEALTHY
   VOLUNTEERS
SO SOCIAL BEHAVIOR AND PERSONALITY
J9 SOC BEHAV PERSONAL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Zoller, Madeleine] Sahlgrens Univ Hosp, Dept Psychiat, SE-41121 Gothenburg, Sweden.
   [Archer, Trevor] Univ Gothenburg, Dept Psychol, Gothenburg, Sweden.
RP Zoller, M, Sahlgrens Univ Hosp, Dept Psychiat, Lilla Badbusgatan 2, SE-41121 Gothenburg, Sweden.
EM madeleine.zoller@psy.gu.se
DE affect; mood; stress; gender; psychiatric patients versus healthy
   volunteers
ID ICD-10 PERSONALITY-DISORDERS; SELF-REPORT QUESTIONNAIRE; NEGATIVE AFFECT
   SCHEDULE; DISPOSITIONAL OPTIMISM; RATING-SCALE; DSM-IV; DEPRESSION;
   MOOD; VALIDATION; SEROTONIN
AB The present study was aimed at examining the relationships between affective status, mood, and stress in both a psychiatric patient group (n = 100) and a healthy volunteer group (n = 101 persons), as well as trying to find evidence of a gender effect. The Positive Affect (PA) and Negative Affect (NA), Stress and Energy (SE), Dispositional optimism (LOT), Comprehensive Psychopathological Rating Scale (CPRS) self-rating scale and the DSM-IV and ICD-10 Personality Questionnaire (DIEP-Q) were used. Psychiatric disability had a detrimental effect on stress, energy, and optimism. The results indicated that stress was predicted by NA and that PA was counterpredictive for stress. Different effects were found for males and females, with NA predicting stress for both men and women, while the DIP-Q general criteria were stress predictors for males only and PA was counterpredictive for stress in men. Stress as a dependent variable was not significantly predicted by either DIP-Q general criteria, CPRS-depression, CPRS-compulsion, or CPRS-anxiety. It was predicted by negative affect and counterpredicted by positive affect. Data suggest that negative affect was the most important factor in predicting stress. The healthy volunteer group was found to be less affected by stress than the psychiatric patient group.
CR Aldwin C. M., 1994, STRESS COPING DEV
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Archer T, 2007, EUR J PSYCHIAT, V21, P248
   Palomo T, 2008, NEUROTOX RES, V14, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF03033572
   ASBERG M, 1978, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAN S, V291, P285
   ASPINWALL LG, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P989, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.63.6.989
   BECK AT, 1985, AM J PSYCHIAT, V142, P559
   BODLUND O, 1998, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V97, P33
   CARVER CS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P375, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.2.375
   CARVER CS, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P267, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.56.2.267
   CARVER CS, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P19, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.97.1.19
   CLARK LA, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P296, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.2.296
   COCCARO EF, 1989, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V155, P52
   DUA JK, 1993, GENET SOC GEN PSYCH, V119, P517
   Farmer A, 2008, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V192, P351, DOI 10.1192/bjp.bp.107.038380
   Flory JD, 2004, PSYCHIAT RES, V129, P11, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2004.06.010
   FRIEDMAN LC, 1992, J BEHAV MED, V15, P127, DOI 10.1007/BF00848321
   Gold PW, 2002, MOL PSYCHIATR, V7, P254, DOI 10.1038/sj/mp/4001032
   Gray J. A., 1981, MODEL PERSONALITY, P246, DOI DOI 10.1007/978-3-642-67783-0_8
   GRAY JA, 1987, J RES PERS, V21, P493, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(87)90036-5
   HUEBNER ES, 1995, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V13, P286
   Karlsson E., 2007, INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENC, V5, P44
   KJELLBERG A, 1989, STRESS ENERGIFORMULA
   Ljung Thomas, 2004, Lakartidningen, V101, P1089
   McCrae R., 1989, NEO 5 FACTOR INVENTO
   McEwen Bruce S, 2006, Dialogues Clin Neurosci, V8, P367
   Melvin GA, 2000, PSYCHOL REP, V86, P1209, DOI 10.2466/PR0.86.3.1209-1212
   MROCZEK DK, 1993, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V12, P406, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.12.5.406
   Norlander T, 2002, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V30, P495, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2002.30.5.495
   Ottosson H, 1998, EUR PSYCHIAT, V13, P246, DOI 10.1016/S0924-9338(98)80013-8
   Ottosson H, 2000, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V16, P53, DOI 10.1027//1015-5759.16.1.53
   Palomo T, 2007, NEUROTOX RES, V12, P1
   Peirson AR, 2000, PSYCHOL REP, V87, P707, DOI 10.2466/PR0.87.7.707-716
   Peterson C., 1991, HLTH OPTIMISM
   PETERSON C, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P23, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.1.23
   REKER GT, 1983, 29TH ANN M W GER SOC
   RobinsonWhelen S, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1345, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.6.1345
   Sapolsky RM, 2005, SCIENCE, V308, P648, DOI 10.1126/science.1106477
   SCHEIER MF, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1024, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1024
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.219
   SHULZ R, 1996, PSYCHOL AGING, V11, P304
   Svanborg P, 2001, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V64, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(00)00242-1
   SVANBORG P, 1994, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V89, P21, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1994.tb01480.x
   Tranter R, 2002, PSYCHOL MED, V32, P517, DOI 10.1017/S0033291701005086
   Verkes RJ, 1998, PSYCHIAT RES, V80, P239, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(98)00075-4
   Watson D., 1987, J ORGAN BEHAV MANAGE, V8, P141, DOI 10.1300/J075v08n02_09
   Watson D., 1994, PANAS 10 MANUAL POSI
   WATSON D, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P234, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.2.234
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Zald DH, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V30, P71, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00011-8
   Zalewska A, 2007, J EUR ACAD DERMATOL, V21, P235, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-3083.2006.01912.x
   Zoller M, 1997, ACTA NEUROL SCAND, V95, P225
   ZOLLER MT, 1997, NEUROFIBROMATOSIS, V1
NR 53
TC 0
BP 1081
EP 1093
PY 2009
VL 37
IS 8
DI 10.2224/sbp.2009.37.8.1081
GA 526DQ
UT WOS:000272268300010
ER

PT J
AU Berr, C
   Lafont, S
   Debuire, B
   Dartigues, JF
   Baulieu, EE
AF Berr, C
   Lafont, S
   Debuire, B
   Dartigues, JF
   Baulieu, EE
TI Relationships of dehydroepiandrosterone sulfate in the elderly with
   functional, psychological, and mental status, and short-term mortality:
   A French community-based study
SO PROCEEDINGS OF THE NATIONAL ACADEMY OF SCIENCES OF THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA
J9 P NATL ACAD SCI USA
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV BORDEAUX 2,INSERM U330,F-33076 BORDEAUX,FRANCE.
   HOP PAUL BROUSSE,SERV BIOCHIM,F-94808 VILLEJUIF,FRANCE.
   HOP BICETRE,INSERM U33,F-94276 LE KREMLIN BICETR,FRANCE.
RP Berr, C, HOP LA PITIE SALPETRIERE,INSERM U360,F-75651 PARIS 13,FRANCE.
ID ALZHEIMERS-DISEASE; DEHYDROISOANDROSTERONE SULFATE; POSTMENOPAUSAL
   WOMEN; RANCHO-BERNARDO; SEX-DIFFERENCES; SERUM LEVELS; AGE; POPULATION;
   DEMENTIA; ADULTHOOD
AB In human beings of both sexes, dehydroepiandrosterone sulfate (DHEAS) circulating in blood is mostly an adrenally secreted steroid whose serum concentration (in the micromolar range and 30-50% higher in men than in women) decreases with age, toward approximate to 20-10% of its value in young adults during the 8th and 9th decades. The mechanism of action of DHEA and DHEAS is poorly known and may include partial transformation into sex steroids, increase of bioavailable insulin-like growth factor I, and effects on neurotransmitter receptors. Whether there is a cause-to-effect relationship between the decreasing levels of DHEAS with age and physiological and pathological manifestations of aging is still undecided, but this is of obvious theoretical and practical interest in view of the easy restoration by DHEAS administration. Here we report on 622 subjects over 65 years of age, studied for the 4 years since DHEAS baseline values had been obtained, in the frame of the PAQUID program, analyzing the functional, psychological, and mental status of a community-based population in the south-west of France. We confirm the continuing decrease of DHEAS serum concentration with age, more in men than in women, even if men retain higher levels. Significantly lower values of baseline DHEAS were recorded in women in cases of functional limitation (Instrumental Activities of Daily Living), confinement, dyspnea, depressive symptomatology, poor subjective perception of health and life satisfaction, and usage of various medications. In men, there was a trend for the same correlations, even though not statistically significant in most categories. No differences in DHEAS levels were found in cases of incident dementia in the following 4 years. In men (but not in women), lower DHEAS was significantly associated with increased short-term mortality at 2 and 4 years after baseline measurement. These results, statistically established by taking into account corrections for age, sex, and health indicators, suggest the need for further careful trials of the administration of replacement doses of DHEA in aging humans. Indeed, the first noted results of such ''treatment'' are consistent with correlations observed here between functional and psychological status and endogenous steroid serum concentrations.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1987, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   BARBERGERGATEAU P, 1992, J GERONTOL, V47, pS88
   BARRETTCONNOR E, 1994, J AM GERIATR SOC, V42, P420
   BARRETTCONNOR E, 1995, CIRCULATION, V91, P1757
   BARRETTCONNOR E, 1987, NEW ENGL J MED, V317, P711
   BARRETTCONNOR E, 1986, NEW ENGL J MED, V315, P1519, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198612113152405
   BARRETTCONNOR E, 1996, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V774, P259
   BAULIEU ETIENNE-EMILE, 1965, RECENT PROG HORMONE RES, V21, P411
   Baulieu EE, 1996, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V81, P3147, DOI 10.1210/jc.81.9.3147
   BERKMAN LF, 1993, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V46, P1129, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(93)90112-E
   BIRKENHAGERGILLESSE EG, 1994, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V719, P543, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1994.tb56858.x
   CARLSTROM K, 1988, MATURITAS, V10, P297, DOI 10.1016/0378-5122(88)90065-5
   DARTIGUES JF, 1992, NEUROEPIDEMIOLOGY, V11, P14, DOI 10.1159/000110955
   DEPERETTI E, 1978, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V47, P572
   Fletcher C. M., 1976, NATURAL HIST CHRONIC
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   GORDON GB, 1991, CANCER RES, V51, P1366
   HACHINSKI VC, 1975, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V32, P632
   IRBARREN C, 1995, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V273, P1926
   KATZ S, 1970, GERONTOLOGIST, V10, P20
   LABRIE F, 1991, MOL CELL ENDOCRINOL, V78, pC113, DOI 10.1016/0303-7207(91)90116-A
   LAWTON MP, 1969, GERONTOLOGIST, V9, P179
   LEBLHUBER F, 1991, AGE, V14, P116, DOI 10.1007/BF02435017
   LEBLHUBER F, 1990, LANCET, V336, P449, DOI 10.1016/0140-6736(90)92006-4
   LEGRAIN S, 1995, GERONTOLOGY, V41, P343
   LETENNEUR L, 1994, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V23, P1256, DOI 10.1093/ije/23.6.1256
   Longcope C, 1995, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V774, P143, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1995.tb17378.x
   MCKHANN G, 1984, NEUROLOGY, V34, P939
   MIGEON CJ, 1957, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V17, P1051
   MORALES AJ, 1994, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V78, P1360, DOI 10.1210/jc.78.6.1360
   NASMAN B, 1991, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V30, P684, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(91)90013-C
   ORENTREICH N, 1984, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V59, P551
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Ravaglia G, 1996, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V81, P1173, DOI 10.1210/jc.81.3.1173
   ROGER M, 1980, MATURITAS, V2, P171, DOI 10.1016/0378-5122(80)90001-8
   ROSENFEL.RS, 1972, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V35, P187
   ROTTER JI, 1985, METABOLISM, V34, P731, DOI 10.1016/0026-0495(85)90023-X
   ROZENBERG S, 1988, MATURITAS, V10, P215, DOI 10.1016/0378-5122(88)90024-2
   RUDMAN D, 1990, J AM GERIATR SOC, V38, P421
   SCHNEIDER LS, 1992, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V31, P205, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(92)90206-F
   SHAPIRO SS, 1965, BIOMETRIKA, V52, P591, DOI 10.2307/2333709
   SPATHSCHWALBE E, 1990, LANCET, V335, P1412, DOI 10.1016/0140-6736(90)91298-O
   SUNDERLAND T, 1989, LANCET, V2, P570
   THOMAS G, 1994, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V79, P1273, DOI 10.1210/jc.79.5.1273
   VANDEWIELE RL, 1963, RECENT PROG HORM RES, V19, P275
   VERMEULEN A, 1983, HORM RES, V18, P37, DOI 10.1159/000179777
   VESTBO J, 1988, AM REV RESPIR DIS, V137, P1114
   WHO, 1980, INT CLASS IMP DIS HA
   WOLKOWITZ OM, 1996, IN PRESS BIOL PSYCHI
   ZUMOFF B, 1980, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V51, P330
NR 50
TC 185
BP 13410
EP 13415
PY 1996
PD NOV 12
VL 93
IS 23
DI 10.1073/pnas.93.23.13410
GA VT054
UT WOS:A1996VT05400132
ER

PT J
AU Turati, C
   Montirosso, R
   Brenna, V
   Ferrara, V
   Borgatti, R
AF Turati, Chiara
   Montirosso, Rosario
   Brenna, Viola
   Ferrara, Veronica
   Borgatti, Renato
TI A Smile Enhances 3-Month-Olds' Recognition of an Individual Face
SO INFANCY
J9 INFANCY
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Turati, Chiara; Ferrara, Veronica] Univ Milano Bicocca, Dipartimento Psicol, I-20126 Milan, Italy.
   [Montirosso, Rosario; Brenna, Viola; Borgatti, Renato] E Medea Sci Inst, Dept Child & Adolescent Neurol & Psychiat, Bosisio Parini, Italy.
RP Turati, C, Univ Milano Bicocca, Dipartimento Psicol, Via Innovaz 10, I-20126 Milan, Italy.
EM chiara.turati@unimib.it
ID EMOTIONAL FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; INFANTS PERCEPTION; PERSON FAMILIARITY;
   IDENTITY; BEHAVIORS; MOTHERS; NEWBORNS; CHILDREN; EYE
AB Recent studies demonstrated that in adults and children recognition of face identity and facial expression mutually interact (<link rid="b2">Bate, Haslam, & Hodgson, 2009; <link rid="b29">Spangler, Schwarzer, Korell, & Maier-Karius, 2010). Here, using a familiarization paradigm, we explored the relation between these processes in early infancy, investigating whether 3-month-old infants' ability to recognize an individual face is affected by the positive (happiness) or neutral emotional expression displayed. Results indicated that infants' face recognition appears enhanced when faces display a happy emotional expression, suggesting the presence of a mutual interaction between face identity and emotion recognition as early as 3 months of age.
CR BARRERA ME, 1981, CHILD DEV, V52, P714, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1981.tb03102.x
   Bate S, 2009, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V23, P658, DOI 10.1037/a0014518
   Baudouin J. Y., 2000, PRAGMATICS COGNITION, V8, P123, DOI 10.1075/pc.8.1.07bau
   Baudouin JY, 2000, MEMORY, V8, P285
   Baudouin JY, 2008, VIS COGN, V16, P933, DOI 10.1080/13506280701728990
   Bornstein MH, 2003, DEVELOPMENTAL SCI, V6, P585, DOI 10.1111/1467-7687.00314
   BRUCE V, 1986, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V77, P305
   Calder AJ, 2005, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V6, P641, DOI 10.1038/nrn1724
   Campbell J, 2009, VISION RES, V49, P1532, DOI 10.1016/j.visres.2009.03.009
   Dobel C, 2008, PSYCHOL RES-PSYCH FO, V72, P580, DOI 10.1007/s00426-007-0132-4
   Farroni T, 2007, EUR J DEV PSYCHOL, V4, P2, DOI 10.1080/17405620601046832
   Gallegos DR, 2005, BRAIN LANG, V93, P338, DOI 10.1016/j.bandl.2004.11.001
   Gobbini MI, 2007, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V45, P32, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2006.04.015
   Haxby JV, 2000, TRENDS COGN SCI, V4, P223, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(00)01482-0
   Herba CM, 2008, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V49, P201, DOI 10.1111/j-1469-7610.2007.01835.x
   Herba CM, 2006, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V47, P1098, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2006.01652.x
   Hoehl S, 2008, CHILD DEV, V79, P1752, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2008.01223.x
   Kahana-Kalman R, 2001, CHILD DEV, V72, P352, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00283
   KUCHUK A, 1986, CHILD DEV, V57, P1054
   Lander K, 2007, MEMORY, V15, P63, DOI 10.1080/09658210601108732
   Leppanen JM, 2009, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V10, P37, DOI 10.1038/nrn2554
   Montague DPF, 2002, CHILD DEV, V73, P1339, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00475
   PASCALIS O, 1995, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V18, P79, DOI 10.1016/0163-6383(95)90009-8
   PASCALIS O, 1994, NEUROREPORT, V5, P1721, DOI 10.1097/00001756-199409080-00008
   PELTOLA MJ, 2007, DEVELOPMENTAL SCI, V11, P60
   RIGATO S, 2009, SOCIAL COGNITIVE AFF, V5, P88
   Schweinberger SR, 1999, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V61, P1102, DOI 10.3758/BF03207617
   Schweinberger SR, 1998, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V24, P1748, DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.24.6.1748
   Spangler SM, 2010, J EXP CHILD PSYCHOL, V105, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.jecp.2009.09.003
   Striano T, 2006, SOC COGN AFFECT NEUR, V1, P87, DOI 10.1093/scan/nsl008
   Turati C, 2006, CHILD DEV, V77, P297, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2006.00871.x
   WALKER AS, 1982, J EXP CHILD PSYCHOL, V33, P514, DOI 10.1016/0022-0965(82)90063-7
   Walker-Andrews A. S., 1988, ADV INFANCY RES, V5, P173
   WalkerAndrews AS, 1997, PSYCHOL BULL, V121, P437, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.121.3.437
   WALKERANDREWS AS, 1986, DEV PSYCHOL, V22, P373, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.22.3.373
NR 35
TC 1
BP 306
EP 317
PY 2011
VL 16
IS 3
DI 10.1111/j.1532-7078.2010.00047.x
GA 744SO
UT WOS:000289115000005
ER

PT J
AU Jones, EE
   Kelly, JR
AF Jones, Eric E.
   Kelly, Janice R.
TI No Pain, No Gains: Negative Mood Leads to Process Gains in
   Idea-Generation Groups
SO GROUP DYNAMICS-THEORY RESEARCH AND PRACTICE
J9 GROUP DYN-THEOR RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Jones, Eric E.; Kelly, Janice R.] Purdue Univ, Dept Psychol Sci, W Lafayette, IN 47907 USA.
RP Jones, EE, Psychol Sci Bldg,703 3rd St, W Lafayette, IN 47907 USA.
EM ejones@psych.purdue.edu
DE groups; creativity; mood; brainstorming; idea generation
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; BRAINSTORMING GROUPS; PRODUCTIVITY LOSS; PERFORMANCE;
   CREATIVITY; FACILITATION; INFORMATION; PERSPECTIVE; REDUCTION; EMOTIONS
AB Research has consistently demonstrated that individuals tend to outperform groups on idea-generation tasks (e.g., Mullen, Johnson, & Salas, 1991). However, mood states have the capacity to alter the coordination and motivation of group members, leading to performance gains or performance losses. In this experiment, individuals and 3-person groups generated slogans for a fictitious company after experiencing a positive or negative mood induction. Contrary to previous research, negative mood groups in our study actually generated slogans that were more creative than those produced by negative mood individuals. No differences emerged for positive individuals and groups. In the negative conditions, the effect of level of analysis (individual vs. group) on creativity was mediated by persistence on the slogan-generation task. Results are presented in the context of feelings-as-information (N. Schwarz & G. L. Clore, 1988).
CR Ashby FG, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P529, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.3.529
   Basden BH, 1997, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V23, P1176, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.23.5.1176
   Brown V, 1996, SMALL GR RES, V27, P91, DOI 10.1177/1046496496271005
   Brown VR, 2002, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V11, P208, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00202
   Carver CS, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V5, P345, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0504_4
   CASEY JT, 1984, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V34, P112, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(84)90039-4
   CERVONE D, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P499, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.3.499
   Craig T. Y., 1999, GROUP DYN-THEOR RES, V3, P243, DOI 10.1037/1089-2699.3.4.243
   Dennis A. R., 2003, GROUP CREATIVITY INN, P160
   DIEHL M, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P392, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.3.392
   DIEHL M, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P497, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.3.497
   Dugosh KL, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P722, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.5.722
   Forgas JP, 2005, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P574, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2004.11.005
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P313, DOI 10.1080/02699930441000238
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   GALLUPE RB, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P137, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.76.1.137
   Gasper K, 2003, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P248, DOI 10.1016/S0022-1031(03)00023-4
   George JM, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P687, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.4.687
   Grawitch MJ, 2005, EMOTIONS IN ORGANIZATIONAL BEHAVIOR, P119
   Grawitch MJ, 2003, GROUP DYN-THEOR RES, V7, P200, DOI 10.1037/1089-2699.7.3.200
   Grawitch MJ, 2003, GROUP DYN-THEOR RES, V7, P41, DOI 10.1037/1089-2699.7.1.41
   HACKMAN JR, 1967, PSYCHOL BULL, V67, P379, DOI 10.1037/h0024647
   Hirt ER, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P76, DOI 10.1177/0146167299025001007
   Hirt ER, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P245, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.2.245
   HOMMA M, 1995, JAPANESE J EXPT SOCI, V34, P221
   ISEN AM, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1413, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.6.1413
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   Jonas E, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V32, P3, DOI 10.1177/0146167205276118
   JOSEPHSON BR, 1999, IMAGINATION COGNITIO, V19, P27
   Kaufmann G, 1997, COGNITION EMOTION, V11, P151
   Kelly JR, 2007, GROUP PROCESS INTERG, V10, P203, DOI 10.1177/1368430207074727
   KELLY JR, 1993, SMALL GR RES, V24, P179, DOI 10.1177/1046496493242002
   Kramer TJ, 2001, SMALL GR RES, V32, P533, DOI 10.1177/104649640103200502
   Martin LL, 1996, STRIVING AND FEELING, P279
   MARTIN LL, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P317, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.3.317
   McGrath J. E., 1984, GROUPS INTERACTION P
   MICHAELSEN LK, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P834, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.74.5.834
   Muller D, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P852, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.6.852
   Muller KA, 1999, J SUPERCOND, V12, P3
   MURRAY N, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P411, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.3.411
   Nijstad BA, 2004, GROUP PROCESS INTERG, V7, P195, DOI 10.1177/1368430204046107
   Nijstad BA, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V10, P186, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr1003_1
   Nijstad BA, 2006, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P31, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.295
   Offner AK, 1996, SMALL GR RES, V27, P283, DOI 10.1177/1046496496272005
   Orwin R. G., 1994, HDB RES SYNTHESIS, P139
   Park ES, 2006, MOTIV EMOTION, V30, P135, DOI 10.1007/s11031-006-9024-y
   PAULUS PB, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P575, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.575
   Paulus PB, 2000, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V82, P76, DOI 10.1006/obhd.2000.2888
   Rietzschel EF, 2007, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P933, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2006.10.014
   Sanna LJ, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P323, DOI 10.1177/0146167296224001
   Schwarz N., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P527
   Schwarz N., 1991, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGM, P55
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   Schwarz N, 2003, PSYCHOL INQ, V14, P296, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1403&4_20
   Schwarz N., 1988, AFFECT COGNITION SOC, P44
   Steiner I. D., 1972, GROUP PROCESS PRODUC
   STROEBE W, 1992, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V18, P643, DOI 10.1177/0146167292185015
   Stroebe W., 1994, EUROPEAN REV SOCIAL, V5, P271, DOI 10.1080/14792779543000084
   Sutton RI, 1996, ADMIN SCI QUART, V41, P685, DOI 10.2307/2393872
   TAYLOR DW, 1958, ADMIN SCI QUART, V3, P23, DOI 10.2307/2390603
   TORRANCE EP, 1970, PSYCHOL REP, V26, P391
NR 62
TC 5
BP 75
EP 88
PY 2009
PD JUN
VL 13
IS 2
DI 10.1037/a0013812
GA 454WF
UT WOS:000266713700001
ER

PT J
AU Frewen, PA
   Dozois, DJA
   Neufeld, RWJ
   Densmore, M
   Stevens, TK
   Lanius, RA
AF Frewen, Paul A.
   Dozois, David J. A.
   Neufeld, Richard W. J.
   Densmore, Maria
   Stevens, Todd K.
   Lanius, Ruth A.
TI Social Emotions and Emotional Valence During Imagery in Women With PTSD:
   Affective and Neural Correlates
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL TRAUMA-THEORY RESEARCH PRACTICE AND POLICY
J9 PSYCHOL TRAUMA-US
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Frewen, Paul A.; Dozois, David J. A.; Neufeld, Richard W. J.] Univ Western Ontario, Dept Psychol, London, ON N6A 5A5, Canada.
   [Frewen, Paul A.; Dozois, David J. A.; Neufeld, Richard W. J.; Densmore, Maria; Lanius, Ruth A.] Univ Western Ontario, Dept Psychiat, London, ON N6A 5A5, Canada.
   [Neufeld, Richard W. J.; Lanius, Ruth A.] Univ Western Ontario, Dept Neurosci, London, ON N6A 5A5, Canada.
   [Stevens, Todd K.] Univ Western Ontario, Dept Med Biophys, London, ON N6A 5A5, Canada.
   [Stevens, Todd K.] Robarts Res Inst, Imaging Res Labs, London, ON N6A 5C1, Canada.
RP Frewen, PA, Univ Western Ontario, Univ Hosp, Dept Psychiat, 339 Windermere Rd, London, ON N6A 5A5, Canada.
EM pfrewen@uwo.ca
DE social emotion; script-driven imagery; posttraumatic stress disorder;
   neuroimaging; fMRI
ID POSTTRAUMATIC-STRESS-DISORDER; TRAUMA-EXPOSED ADULTS; EXPERIENTIAL
   AVOIDANCE; CHILD MALTREATMENT; SEX-DIFFERENCES; SELF; METAANALYSIS;
   DEPRESSION; FMRI; PERSONALITY
AB Research has investigated responses to script-driven imagery of traumatic events personally experienced by individuals with posttraumatic stress disorder (PTSD), although less is known about responses to imagery of standardized nonidiographic emotional events. This study investigated self-report and functional neural responses to imagery of interpersonal (social) versus intrapersonal (nonsocial) negative and positive events in women with versus without PTSD. Women with PTSD reported decreased positive affect in response to imagery of positive events, and increased negative affect and emotional avoidance in response to imagery of both negative and positive events. BOLD responses within the dorsomedial prefrontal cortex, temporal poles, insula, and amygdala differed between groups primarily in response to imagery of positive events. Future research directions and clinical implications for social and emotional functioning in trauma-related disorders are discussed.
CR Alink LRA, 2009, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V37, P831, DOI 10.1007/s10802-009-9314-4
   Amdur RL, 2000, J ANXIETY DISORD, V14, P219, DOI 10.1016/S0887-6185(99)00035-3
   Amodio DM, 2006, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V7, P268, DOI 10.1038/nrn1884
   Andrews B, 2000, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V109, P69, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.109.1.69
   Pizzagalli D A, 2004, Mol Psychiatry, V9, P393, DOI 10.1038/sj.mp.4001501
   Batten S V, 2001, J Child Sex Abus, V10, P101
   Bernstein DP, 1998, CHILDHOOD TRAUMA QUE
   BLAKE DD, 1995, J TRAUMA STRESS, V8, P75, DOI 10.1007/BF02105408
   Blysma L. M., 2008, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V28, P676
   Bonne O, 2004, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V28, P65, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2003.12.001
   Brewin CR, 2000, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V68, P748, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.68.5.748
   Britton JC, 2006, EMOTION, V6, P150, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.6.1.150
   Britton JC, 2006, NEUROIMAGE, V31, P397, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2005.11.027
   Bryant R. A., 2008, HUMAN BRAIN MAPPING, V29
   Bryant RA, 2007, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V75, P812, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.75.5.812
   Burgdorf J, 2006, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V30, P173, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2005.06.001
   Carrion VG, 2008, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V25, P514, DOI 10.1002/da.20346
   Carrion VG, 2001, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V50, P943, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(01)01218-5
   Charuvastra A, 2008, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V59, P301, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.58.110405.085650
   Cicchetti D, 2007, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V19, P787, DOI 10.1017/S0954579407000399
   Cicchetti D, 2009, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V50, P16, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2008.01979.x
   Cicchetti D, 2007, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V19, P627, DOI 10.1017/S0954579407000314
   Cicchetti D, 2002, COGNITIVE DEV, V17, P1407, DOI 10.1016/S0885-2014(02)00121-1
   Cloitre M, 2008, J TRAUMA STRESS, V21, P282, DOI 10.1002/jts.20339
   Craig AD, 2005, TRENDS COGN SCI, V9, P566, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2005.10.005
   DeBellis M., 2005, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY PTSD, P153
   De Bellis MD, 2003, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V27, P103, DOI 10.1016/S0149-7634(03)00013-7
   Dozois D. J. A., 2002, HDB ASSESSMENT TREAT
   Dozois DJA, 2006, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V90, P101, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2005.09.008
   Droppleman L. F., 1992, POMS PROFILE MOOD ST
   Elman I, 2005, PSYCHIAT RES, V135, P179, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2005.04.002
   Etkin A, 2007, AM J PSYCHIAT, V164, P1476, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.2007.07030504
   Fennema-Notestine C, 2002, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V52, P1089, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(02)01413-0
   First M. B., 1996, STRUCTURED CLIN INTE
   Tolin DF, 2006, PSYCHOL BULL, V132, P959, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.132.6.959
   Foa EB, 1999, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V11, P303, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.11.3.303
   Frewen P, 2008, PSYCHOSOM MED, V70, P27, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e31815f66d4
   Frewen P. A., 2008, J TRAUMA STRESS, V21, P1
   Frewen P. A., SOCIAL COGN IN PRESS
   Frewen PA, 2006, COGNITIVE THER RES, V30, P1, DOI 10.1007/s10608-006-9008-y
   Frewen PA, 2006, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V1071, P110, DOI 10.1196/annals.1364.010
   Frewen PA, 2008, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V117, P171, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.117.1.171
   Frith U, 2003, PHILOS T R SOC B, V358, P459, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2002.1218
   Genovese CR, 2002, NEUROIMAGE, V15, P870, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2001.1037
   Gillihan SJ, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P76, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.1.76
   Gratz K. L., 2007, BEHAV THER, V38, P356
   GUNNAR MR, 2006, DEV PSYCHOPATHOLOGY, V2
   Hareli S, 2008, J THEOR SOC BEHAV, V38, P131, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-5914.2008.00363.x
   Harvey PO, 2007, MOL PSYCHIATR, V12, P767, DOI 10.1038/sj.mp.4002021
   Herbert C, 2009, SOC COGN AFFECT NEUR, V4, P35, DOI 10.1093/scan/nsn027
   Hopper JW, 2007, J TRAUMA STRESS, V20, P713, DOI 10.1002/jts.20284
   Hunt N, 2004, BEHAV RES THER, V42, P791, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2003.07.009
   Hutcherson CA, 2005, NEUROIMAGE, V27, P656, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2005.04.028
   Jatzko A, 2006, EUR ARCH PSY CLIN N, V256, P112, DOI 10.1007/s00406-005-0617-3
   Kashdan TB, 2006, BEHAV RES THER, V44, P457, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2005.03.001
   Keedwell PA, 2005, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V58, P843, DOI 10.1016/j.biophysh.2005.05.019
   Kim J, 2009, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V33, P362, DOI 10.1016/j.chiabu.2008.10.003
   Kim J, 2009, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V21, P889, DOI 10.1017/S0954579409000480
   Kober H, 2008, NEUROIMAGE, V42, P998, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2008.03.059
   Lanius RA, 2003, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V53, P204, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(02)01466-X
   Legrand D, 2009, PSYCHOL REV, V116, P252, DOI 10.1037/a0014172
   Leventhal AM, 2005, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V25, P25, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2004.09.001
   Liberzon I., 2006, PSYCHOBIOLOGY POSTRR, V1071
   Litz BT, 2000, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V109, P26, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.109.1.26
   Marx BP, 2002, BEHAV THER, V33, P563, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(02)80017-X
   Marx BP, 2005, BEHAV RES THER, V43, P569, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2004.04.004
   Masten CL, 2009, SOC COGN AFFECT NEUR, V4, P143, DOI 10.1093/scan/nsp007
   McTeague LM, 2010, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V67, P346, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2009.08.023
   Miller MW, 2004, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V113, P451, DOI 10.1037/0021-843x.113.3.451
   Moran JM, 2006, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V18, P1586, DOI 10.1162/jocn.2006.18.9.1586
   Morina N, 2007, J NERV MENT DIS, V195, P697, DOI 10.1097/NMD.0b013e31811f44a6
   Murray EA, 2007, TRENDS COGN SCI, V11, P489, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2007.08.013
   New AS, 2009, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V66, P656, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2009.05.020
   Northoff G, 2006, NEUROIMAGE, V31, P440, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2005.12.002
   Ochsner KN, 2004, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V16, P1746, DOI 10.1162/0898929042947829
   Olff M, 2007, PSYCHOL BULL, V133, P183, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.133.2.183
   Onoda K, 2009, SOC NEUROSCI, V4, P443, DOI 10.1080/17470910902955884
   Orsillo SM, 2007, J NERV MENT DIS, V195, P830, DOI 10.1097/NMD.0b013e318156816f
   Orsillo SM, 2004, J TRAUMA STRESS, V17, P241, DOI 10.1023/B:JOTS.0000029267.61240.94
   Orth U, 2006, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V74, P698, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.74.4.698
   Ozer EJ, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P52, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.129.1.52
   Phan KL, 2002, NEUROIMAGE, V16, P331, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2002.1087
   Phan KL, 2006, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V63, P184, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.63.2.184
   Pole N, 2007, PSYCHOL BULL, V133, P725, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.133.5.725
   Protopopescu X, 2005, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V57, P464, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2004.12.026
   Ramirez SM, 2001, PSYCHOL REP, V88, P189, DOI 10.2466/PR0.88.1.189-200
   Richert KA, 2006, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V23, P17, DOI 10.1002/da.20131
   Roemer L, 2001, J TRAUMA STRESS, V14, P149, DOI 10.1023/A:1007895817502
   Rogosch FA, 2004, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V32, P123, DOI 10.1023/B:JACP.0000019766.47625.40
   Salters-Pedneault Kristalyn, 2007, Cognitive Behaviour Therapy, V36, P12, DOI 10.1080/16506070600874281
   Schmitz TW, 2007, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V31, P585, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2006.12.003
   Slade A., 1999, HDB ATTACHMENT THEOR, P575
   Stein JL, 2007, NEUROIMAGE, V36, P736, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2007.03.022
   Takahashi H, 2008, CEREB CORTEX, V18, P898, DOI 10.1093/cercor/bhm120
   Teicher MH, 2003, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V27, P33, DOI 10.1016/S0149-7634(03)00007-1
   Toth SL, 2009, CHILD DEV, V80, P192, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2008.01254.x
   Tull MT, 2003, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V25, P147, DOI 10.1023/A:1023568822462
   Tull MT, 2007, BEHAV THER, V38, P303, DOI 10.1016/j.beth.2006.10.001
   Tull MT, 2004, J NERV MENT DIS, V192, P754, DOI 10.1097/01.nmd.0000144694.30121.89
   Valentino K., 2006, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V3, P129
   Van Der Kolk Bessel A., 1996, P214
   van der Kolk BA, 2007, UNDERSTANDING TRAUMA: INTEGRATING BIOLOGICAL, CLINICAL, AND CULTURAL PERSPECTIVES, P224, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511500008.016
   van der Kolk BA, 2005, PSYCHIAT ANN, V35, P401
   van der Kolk BA, 2005, J TRAUMA STRESS, V18, P389, DOI 10.1002/jts.20047
   van der Kolk BA, 2003, CHILD ADOL PSYCH CL, V12, P293, DOI 10.1016/S1056-4993(03)00003-8
   Wagner AW, 2003, J TRAUMA STRESS, V16, P67, DOI 10.1023/A:1022015528894
   Weems CF, 2009, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V34, P389, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/jsn087
   Williams LM, 2006, NEUROIMAGE, V29, P347, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2005.03.047
   Zuroff DC, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P489, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.130.3.489
NR 109
TC 5
BP 145
EP 157
PY 2010
PD JUN
VL 2
IS 2
DI 10.1037/a0019154
GA 742CD
UT WOS:000288914800013
ER

PT J
AU Barranco, E
AF Barranco, Emily
TI The Lost Art of Happiness
SO JOURNAL OF VALUE INQUIRY
J9 J VALUE INQUIRY
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 [Barranco, Emily] Univ Calif Davis, Davis, CA 95616 USA.
RP Barranco, E, Univ Calif Davis, Davis, CA 95616 USA.
EM ebarranco@ucdavis.edu
CR DOBRIN A, 2011, LOST ART HAPPINESS
NR 1
TC 0
BP 483
EP 485
PY 2011
PD DEC
VL 45
IS 4
DI 10.1007/s10790-011-9290-0
GA 900PZ
UT WOS:000300901800009
ER

PT J
AU HEIJNDRIKX, M
AF HEIJNDRIKX, M
TI THE QUESTION OF HAPPINESS - GERMAN - BIEN,G
SO TIJDSCHRIFT VOOR FILOSOFIE
J9 TIJDSCHR FILOS
LA Dutch
DT Book Review
CR BIEN G, 1978, FRAGE NACH GLUCK
NR 1
TC 0
BP 409
EP 410
PY 1980
VL 42
IS 2
GA KA630
UT WOS:A1980KA63000022
ER

PT J
AU Ferris, GR
   Blickle, G
   Schneider, PB
   Kramer, J
   Zettler, I
   Solga, J
   Noethen, D
   Meurs, JA
AF Ferris, Gerald R.
   Blickle, Gerhard
   Schneider, Paula B.
   Kramer, Jochen
   Zettler, Ingo
   Solga, Jutta
   Noethen, Daniela
   Meurs, James A.
TI Political skill construct and criterion-related validation: a two-study
   investigation
SO JOURNAL OF MANAGERIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J MANAGE PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Blickle, Gerhard] Univ Bonn, Dept Work Org & Econ Psychol, D-5300 Bonn, Germany.
   [Ferris, Gerald R.] Florida State Univ, Tallahassee, FL USA.
   [Meurs, James A.] Univ Mississippi, Sch Business Adm, Oxford, MS USA.
   [Zettler, Ingo] Rhein Westfal TH Aachen, Aachen, Germany.
   [Noethen, Daniela] Jacobs Univ Bremen, Bremen, Germany.
RP Blickle, G, Univ Bonn, Dept Work Org & Econ Psychol, D-5300 Bonn, Germany.
EM gerhard.blickle@uni-bonn.de
DE Mentoring; Income; Job satisfaction
ID SOCIAL SUPPORT; JOB-PERFORMANCE; NEGATIVE AFFECT; ORGANIZATIONAL
   SOCIALIZATION; MENTORING RELATIONSHIPS; PSYCHOLOGICAL-RESEARCH; SALES
   REPRESENTATIVES; EXPRESSIVE TRAITS; POSITIVE AFFECT; CAREER SUCCESS
AB Purpose - Political skill is measured with the political skill inventory (PSI), and the construct is composed of four distinct dimensions. Previous validation studies of the PSI found evidence in support of the four-factor structure, but only using self-reports. Furthermore, no efforts have been made to also identify a single, higher-order factor solution through second-order factor analysis. The present research aims to expand on prior work and report on a two-study investigation of both the construct validity and antecedents and consequences of the political skill construct.
   Design/methodology/approach - To test construct validity, Study I combined self- and other reports of political skill from 467 employees in a confirmatory factor analysis. Study 2 used longitudinal data from 202 employees to constructively replicate Study 1 results and to test hypotheses regarding the antecedents and consequences of political skill.
   Findings - The results of Study 1 confirmed both a four-factor and a single higher-order factor solution of the political skill construct, thus supporting our hypothesis. Study 2 constructively replicated the Study I factorial validity results, and supported hypotheses regarding the dispositional and developmental experience antecedents, career-related consequences, and mediation of these antecedents and outcomes by political skill.
   Originality/value - These two studies test the construct validity of political skill using both self- and other-reports. Further, this is the first research to test the Ferris et al. conceptualization of political skill, by examining its antecedents, consequences, and mediation of the antecedents-consequences relationships.
CR Ackerman P. L., 1990, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL, V1, P223
   Aspinwall LG, 1998, MOTIV EMOTION, V22, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1023080224401
   Bandura A, 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BARRICK MR, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P715, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.78.5.715
   Barrick MR, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P43, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.1.43
   BAUMEISTER RF, 2003, HDB PSYCHOL PERSONAL
   Berry DS, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P796, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.4.796
   BOLGER N, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P440, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.3.440
   Borkenau P., 1993, NEO 5 FAKTOREN INVEN
   Bozionelos N, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V31, P955, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00198-7
   Brown TM, 2000, SMALL GR RES, V31, P131, DOI 10.1177/104649640003100201
   Campbell J. P., 1993, PERSONNEL SELECTION, P35
   Casciaro T, 1999, MOTIV EMOTION, V23, P285, DOI 10.1023/A:1021390826308
   CHAO GT, 1994, J APPL PSYCHOL, V79, P730, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.79.5.730
   Ciampa B, 2005, HARVARD BUS REV, V83, P46
   COHEN S, 1997, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V277, P24
   Costa P. T., 1989, NEO PI NEO FFI MANUA
   CRONBACH LJ, 1955, PSYCHOL BULL, V52, P281, DOI 10.1037/h0040957
   Day DV, 2006, J PERS, V74, P685, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2006.00389.x
   DUCKITT J, 1984, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V40, P1199, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198409)40:5<1199::AID-JCLP2270400513>3.0.CO;2-S
   Eden D, 2002, ACAD MANAGE J, V45, P841
   EMMONS RA, 1991, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V17, P648, DOI 10.1177/0146167291176007
   Ferris G. R., 2005, TRAINING, V42, P40
   Ferris G. R., 1999, AC MAN 59 ANN NAT M
   Ferris GR, 2005, J MANAGE, V31, P126, DOI 10.1177/0149206304271386
   Ferris GR, 2007, J MANAGE, V33, P290, DOI 10.1177/0149206307300813
   Forret ML, 2001, GROUP ORGAN MANAGE, V26, P283, DOI 10.1177/1059601101263004
   Gramer M, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V34, P1303, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00121-6
   Henderson S., 1981, NEUROSIS SOCIAL ENV
   Jackson D. N., 1974, MANUAL PERSONALITY R
   Jones E. E., 1990, INTERPERSONAL PERCEP
   JORESKOG K, 1996, LISREL 8 5
   Kapoor A., 1986, PSYCHOL STUD, V31, P190
   Kasen S, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P944, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.91.5.944
   KENNY DA, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P165, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.1.165
   KENT RL, 1994, ACAD MANAGE J, V37, P1335, DOI 10.2307/256675
   Kolodinsky RW, 2004, J VOCAT BEHAV, V65, P294, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2003.08.002
   Krohne HW, 1996, DIAGNOSTICA, V42, P139
   Lankau MJ, 2002, ACAD MANAGE J, V45, P779, DOI 10.2307/3069311
   Little TD, 2002, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V9, P151, DOI 10.1207/S15328007SEM0902_1
   Liu Y, 2007, INT J NUMER METH ENG, V71, P1, DOI 10.1002/nme.1922
   LYKKEN DT, 1968, PSYCHOL BULL, V70, P151, DOI 10.1037/h0026141
   Marongiu S., 1999, J MANAGERIAL PSYCHOL, V14, P421, DOI 10.1108/02683949910277175
   Martins FB, 2005, ENG GEOL, V78, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.enggeo.2004.10.003
   Mayer JD, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P294, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.4.294
   Mehra A, 2001, ADMIN SCI QUART, V46, P121, DOI 10.2307/2667127
   Mintzberg H.D., 1983, POWER ORG
   MUDRACK PE, 1993, PSYCHOL REP, V73, P971
   Murphy KR, 2005, HUM PERFORM, V18, P343, DOI 10.1207/s15327043hup1804_2
   Ng TWH, 2005, PERS PSYCHOL, V58, P367, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2005.00515.x
   Nowack W, 1987, EUROPEAN J PERSONALI, V1, P61, DOI 10.1002/per.2410010202
   OSTROFF C, 1993, J VOCAT BEHAV, V42, P170, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1993.1012
   PAVETT CM, 1983, ACAD MANAGE J, V26, P170, DOI 10.2307/256144
   Perrewe P. L., 2002, HUMAN RESOURCES MANA, P343
   Perrewe PL, 2002, RES PERS H, V21, P1
   Perrewe PL, 2004, ACAD MANAGE J, V47, P141
   Pfeffer J., 1992, MANAGING POWER POLIT
   Pfeffer J., 1981, POWER ORG
   PHARES EJ, 1965, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V2, P642, DOI 10.1037/h0022710
   Popper K. R., 1959, LOGIC SCI DISCOVERY
   RAGINS BR, 1990, J VOCAT BEHAV, V37, P321, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(90)90048-7
   RUNGE TE, 1981, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V12, P142, DOI 10.1177/0022022181122002
   Russell DW, 1997, J PERS, V65, P649, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1997.tb00330.x
   RUSSO NF, 1993, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V12, P218, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1993.12.2.218
   Schwarzer R., 1994, DIAGNOSTICA, V40, P105
   Semadar A, 2006, J ORGAN BEHAV, V27, P443, DOI 10.1002/job.385
   SHERER M, 1983, PSYCHOL REP, V53, P899
   Snyder M., 1987, PUBLIC APPEARANCES P
   SPECTOR PE, 1988, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V61, P335
   Spector P. E., 2001, HDB IND WORK ORG PSY, V1, P10
   SPECTOR PE, 1994, J ORGAN BEHAV, V15, P385, DOI 10.1002/job.4030150503
   Spence J. T., 1978, MASCULINITY FEMININI
   Stetz TA, 2006, WORK STRESS, V20, P49, DOI 10.1080/02678370600624039
   STUMPF H, 1984, DTSCH PERSONALITY RE
   Swickert RJ, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V32, P877, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00093-9
   TAYLOR MC, 1982, PSYCHOL BULL, V92, P347, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.92.2.347
   Thompson JA, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P1011, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.5.1011
   Tsang EWK, 1999, ACAD MANAGE REV, V24, P759, DOI 10.2307/259353
   Tsui AS, 1999, ACAD MANAGE J, V42, P589
   TURBAN DB, 1994, ACAD MANAGE J, V37, P688, DOI 10.2307/256706
   van der Zee KI, 1997, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V27, P1842, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1997.tb01628.x
   Wanberg CR, 2000, J APPL PSYCHOL, V85, P491, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.85.4.491
   WATSON D, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P1011, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.6.1011
   WATSON D, 1971, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P180, DOI 10.1037/h0031692
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Weymann A., 2001, BREMER ABSOLVENTENST
NR 87
TC 31
BP 744
EP 771
PY 2008
VL 23
IS 7
DI 10.1108/02683940810896321
GA 385KO
UT WOS:000261813300001
ER

PT J
AU Burrow, AL
   Hill, PL
AF Burrow, Anthony L.
   Hill, Patrick L.
TI Purpose as a Form of Identity Capital for Positive Youth Adjustment
SO DEVELOPMENTAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 DEV PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Burrow, Anthony L.] Loyola Univ, Dept Psychol, Chicago, IL 60660 USA.
   [Hill, Patrick L.] Univ Illinois, Dept Psychol, Urbana, IL 61801 USA.
RP Burrow, AL, Loyola Univ, Dept Psychol, 1032 W Sheridan Rd, Chicago, IL 60660 USA.
EM aburrow1@luc.edu
DE youth purpose; adolescent; daily events; well-being; identity
ID INDIVIDUALIZATION PROCESS; PRELIMINARY VALIDATION; LIFE; WELL;
   SATISFACTION; EXPLORATION; STRESS; HOPE; QUESTIONNAIRE; EXPERIENCE
AB Having a sense of purpose has been discussed as a developmental asset for youth and as an outgrowth of establishing a sense of identity. Using the identity capital model as a theoretical framework, 3 studies examined purpose as a mediator in the relationship between identity and well-being among adolescents and emerging adults. In Study 1A, (n = 110), purpose commitment was positively associated with positive affect, hope, happiness among adolescents, and fully mediated associations between identity commitment and these indices of well-being. These findings were replicated in Study 1B (n = 398), with a sample of emerging adults and using different measures of well-being. In Study 2, multilevel random coefficient modeling analyses examined the role of identity and purpose in the daily lives of adolescents (n = 135). Results showed that purpose commitment fully mediated the relationship between identity and changes in daily positive and negative affect. Overall, findings suggest that cultivating a sense of purpose in life may be an important mechanism through which a stable identity contributes to well-being.
CR ARNETT JJ, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P3
   BALISTRERI E, 1995, J ADOLESCENCE, V18, P179, DOI 10.1006/jado.1995.1012
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Benson P., 2006, ALL KIDS ARE OUR KID
   BOLGER N, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P890, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.890
   Bronk KC, 2009, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V4, P500, DOI 10.1080/17439760903271439
   BRYK A. S., 1992, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   Bundick M., 2006, REVISED YOUTH UNPUB
   Burrow AL, 2010, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V39, P1265, DOI 10.1007/s10964-009-9481-1
   Cote J. E., 2002, IDENTITY FORMATION A
   Cote JE, 2002, J ADOLESCENCE, V25, P571, DOI 10.1006/jado.2002.0511
   Cote JE, 1997, J ADOLESCENCE, V20, P577, DOI 10.1006/jado.1997.0111
   Cote JE, 1996, J ADOLESCENCE, V19, P417, DOI 10.1006/jado.1996.0040
   Crumbaugh J. C., 1967, PSYCHOTHERAPY EXISTE, P183
   Csiksentmihalyi M., 2003, J HAPPINESS STUD, P185, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1024409732742
   Damon W., 2003, APPL DEV SCI, V7, P119, DOI DOI 10.1207/S1532480XAD50703_2
   DAMON W, 2003, DEV ASSETS ASSET BUI, P47
   Damon W., 2008, PATH PURPOSE YOUNG P
   DeWitz SJ, 2009, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V50, P19
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Erikson E. H., 1968, IDENTITY YOUTH CRISI
   Erikson E. H., 1964, INSIGHT RESPONSIBILI
   Frankl V., 1959, MANS SEARCH MEANING
   Gross EF, 2004, J APPL DEV PSYCHOL, V25, P633, DOI 10.1016/j.appdev.2004.09.005
   Heisel MJ, 2004, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V26, P127, DOI 10.1023/B:JOBA.0000013660.22413.e0
   Hill PL, 2010, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V5, P466, DOI 10.1080/17439760.2010.534488
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P1007, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.1007
   Kiang L, 2010, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V39, P1253, DOI 10.1007/s10964-009-9475-z
   King LA, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P179, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.90.1.179
   Lapsley DK, 2002, J COUNS DEV, V80, P484
   Larson RW, 2001, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V29, P565, DOI 10.1023/A:1010422017731
   Larson RW, 2002, CHILD DEV, V73, P1151, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00464
   Lerner R. M., 2005, ADAPTIVE SELF PERSON, P31
   Lerner RM, 2003, PARENT-SCI PRACT, V3, P175, DOI 10.1207/S15327922PAR0302_04
   Luyckx K, 2006, J ADOLESCENCE, V29, P361, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2005.03.008
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1006824100041
   MacKinnon DP, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P83, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.1.83
   MARCIA JE, 1966, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V3, P551, DOI 10.1037/h0023281
   Masten AS, 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P74
   McKnight PE, 2009, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V13, P242, DOI 10.1037/a0017152
   Meeus W, 1999, DEV REV, V19, P419, DOI 10.1006/drev.1999.0483
   Ong AD, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P730, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.91.4.730
   Preacher KJ, 2004, BEHAV RES METH INS C, V36, P717, DOI 10.3758/BF03206553
   Raudenbush S., 2002, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   Scales PC, 1999, J SCHOOL HEALTH, V69, P113
   Scannell E.D., 2002, N AM J PSYCHOL, V4, P93
   Schwartz S. J., 2007, IDENTITY INT J THEOR, V7, P27, DOI [10.1080/15283480701319583, DOI 10.1080/15283480701319583]
   Schwartz SJ, 2009, INT J BEHAV DEV, V33, P131, DOI 10.1177/0165025408098018
   Schwartz SJ, 2005, YOUTH SOC, V37, P201, DOI 10.1177/0044118X05275965
   Singer J. D., 2003, APPL LONGITUDINAL DA
   SNYDER CR, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P570, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.4.570
   Sobel ME, 1982, SOCIOL METHODOL, P290
   Steger MF, 2006, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V53, P80, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.53.1.80
   Steger MF, 2008, J RES PERS, V42, P22, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2007.03.004
   Steinberg L, 2001, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V11, P1, DOI 10.1111/1532-7795.00001
   van Hoof A., 2003, IDENTITY INT J THEOR, V3, P271, DOI DOI 10.1207/S1532706X1D0303_06
   Waterman A., 1993, EGO IDENTITY HDB PSY, P42
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Williams J, 2008, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V15, P23, DOI 10.1080/10705510701758166
   Wong P., 1998, HUMAN QUEST MEANING
   Zautra AJ, 2005, J PERS, V73, P1511, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2005.00357.x
   ZIKA S, 1992, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V83, P133
NR 63
TC 5
BP 1196
EP 1206
PY 2011
PD JUL
VL 47
IS 4
DI 10.1037/a0023818
GA 788YZ
UT WOS:000292481800029
ER

PT J
AU Ali, A
   Ambler, G
   Strydom, A
   Rai, D
   Cooper, C
   McManus, S
   Weich, S
   Meltzer, H
   Dein, S
   Hassiotis, A
AF Ali, A.
   Ambler, G.
   Strydom, A.
   Rai, D.
   Cooper, C.
   McManus, S.
   Weich, S.
   Meltzer, H.
   Dein, S.
   Hassiotis, A.
TI The relationship between happiness and intelligent quotient: the
   contribution of socio-economic and clinical factors
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL MEDICINE
J9 PSYCHOL MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ali, A.; Strydom, A.; Cooper, C.; Dein, S.; Hassiotis, A.] UCL, Mental Hlth Sci Unit, London W1W 7EY, England.
   [Ambler, G.] UCL, Dept Stat Sci, London W1W 7EY, England.
   [Rai, D.] Univ Bristol, Acad Unit Psychiat, Sch Social & Community Med, Bristol, Avon, England.
   [McManus, S.] Natl Ctr Social Res, London, England.
   [Weich, S.] Univ Warwick, Warwick Med Sch, Coventry CV4 7AL, W Midlands, England.
   [Meltzer, H.] Univ Leicester, Dept Hlth Sci, Coll Med Biol Sci & Psychol, Leicester, Leics, England.
RP Ali, A, UCL, Dept Mental Hlth Sci, 2nd Floor Charles Bell House,67-73 Riding House S, London W1W 7EY, England.
EM afia.ali@ucl.ac.uk
DE Borderline intellectual impairment; happiness and wellbeing;
   intellectual ability; intelligent quotient
ID SELF-RATED HEALTH; PSYCHIATRIC MORBIDITY; POSITIVE AFFECT; COMMUNITY;
   LIFE; ADULTS; SATISFACTION; HOUSEHOLDS; ABILITY
AB Background. Happiness and higher intelligent quotient (IQ) are independently related to positive health outcomes. However, there are inconsistent reports about the relationship between IQ and happiness. The aim was to examine the association between IQ and happiness and whether it is mediated by social and clinical factors.
   Method. The authors analysed data from the 2007 Adult Psychiatric Morbidity Survey in England. The participants were adults aged 16 years or over, living in private households in 2007. Data from 6870 participants were included in the study. Happiness was measured using a validated question on a three-point scale. Verbal IQ was estimated using the National Adult Reading Test and both categorical and continuous IQ was analysed.
   Results. Happiness is significantly associated with IQ. Those in the lowest IQ range (70-99) reported the lowest levels of happiness compared with the highest IQ group (120-129). Mediation analysis using the continuous IQ variable found dependency in activities of daily living, income, health and neurotic symptoms were strong mediators of the relationship, as they reduced the association between happiness and IQ by 50%.
   Conclusions. Those with lower IQ are less happy than those with higher IQ. Interventions that target modifiable variables such as income (e. g. through enhancing education and employment opportunities) and neurotic symptoms (e.g. through better detection of mental health problems) may improve levels of happiness in the lower IQ groups.
CR Abdel-Khalek AM, 2006, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V34, P139, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2006.34.2.139
   Angner E, 2009, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V14, P503, DOI 10.1177/1359105309103570
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Baron-Epel O, 2004, ENCY HLTH BEHAV, P714
   Batty DG, 2006, BRIT MED J, V332, P580
   Bebbington P, 2009, ADULT PSYCHIAT MORBI
   Bok Derek, 2010, POL HAPP WHAT GOVT
   Bray DW, 1980, COMPETENCE COPING AD, P258
   Brewin CR, 1989, MANUAL MRC NEEDS CAR
   BRUGHA T, 1985, PSYCHOL MED, V15, P189
   Brugha TS, 2003, PSYCHOL MED, V33, P307, DOI 10.1017/S0033291702006505
   Calvin MC, 2011, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V40, P626
   CAMPBELL FA, 2002, APPL DEVELOPMENTAL S, V0006
   Chan Y. K., 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P87, DOI [10.1007/s10902-005-1915-1, DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-1915-1]
   Childa Y, 2008, PSYCHOSOM MED, V70, P741
   Cooper C, 2011, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V26, P608, DOI 10.1002/gps.2570
   Cooper C, 2011, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V130, P198, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2010.09.017
   CRAWFORD JR, 1987, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V26, P313
   CRAWFORD JR, 1988, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V153, P178, DOI 10.1192/bjp.153.2.178
   Deary IJ, 2007, INTELLIGENCE, V35, P13, DOI 10.1016/j.intell.2006.02.001
   Diener E, 2004, ASIAN EC POLITICAL I, P1
   Efron B, 1994, INTRO BOOTSTRAP
   Emerson E, 2010, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V45, P579, DOI 10.1007/s00127-009-0100-y
   Gale CR, 2009, INTELLIGENCE, V37, P592, DOI 10.1016/j.intell.2008.09.002
   Gallup G., 1976, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V40, P459, DOI 10.1086/268332
   Gottfredson S, 2004, CURRENT DIRECTIONS P, V13, P1
   Gow AJ, 2005, BRIT MED J, V331, P141, DOI 10.1136/bmj.38531.675660.F7
   GRANEY MJ, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P701
   Hassiotis A, 2011, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V129, P380, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2010.10.002
   Hassiotis A, 2008, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V52, P95, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.2007.01001.x
   Idler EL, 1997, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V38, P21, DOI 10.2307/2955359
   Jenkins R, 2009, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V44, P899, DOI 10.1007/s00127-009-0112-7
   JORM AF, 1990, PSYCHOL MED, V20, P647
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELLBEING FDN HEDONI
   Kashdan TB, 2008, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V3, P219, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760802303044
   Kurland BF, 2006, J AM GERIATR SOC, V54, P1846, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2006.00970.x
   LEWIS G, 1992, PSYCHOL MED, V22, P465
   Lundberg O, 1996, SCAND J SOC MED, V24, P218
   OCARROLL R, 1992, SCHIZOPHR RES, V8, P137, DOI 10.1016/0920-9964(92)90030-9
   PALMORE E, 1972, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V13, P68, DOI 10.2307/2136974
   Schmidt FL, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P162, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.1.162
   Seligman MEP, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P410, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.5.410
   Seltzer MM, 2005, AM J MENT RETARD, V110, P451, DOI 10.1352/0895-8017(2005)110[451:LCIOMI]2.0.CO;2
   SIGELMAN L, 1981, HUM RELAT, V34, P965, DOI 10.1177/001872678103401104
   Steptoe A, 2009, J PERS, V77, P1747, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2009.00599.x
   Subramanian SV, 2005, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V59, P664, DOI 10.1136/jech.2004.025742
   Washburne JN, 1941, J SOC PSYCHOL, V13, P281
   WATERMAN AS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P678, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.678
   Watten RG, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V36, P287, DOI 10.1007/BF01078818
   Weich S, 2011, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V199, P23, DOI 10.1192/bjp.bp.111.091496
   Wessman A. E., 1966, MOOD PERSONALITY
NR 51
TC 0
BP 1303
EP 1312
PY 2013
PD JUN
VL 43
IS 6
DI 10.1017/S0033291712002139
GA 136NE
UT WOS:000318367800017
ER

PT B
AU Ren, FJ
   Nagano, N
   Bracewell, DB
   Kuroiwa, S
   Tanioka, T
   Zhang, Z
   Zong, CQ
AF Ren, FJ
   Nagano, N
   Bracewell, DB
   Kuroiwa, S
   Tanioka, T
   Zhang, Z
   Zong, CQ
TI Facial feature based expression recognition for an affective interface
SO PROCEEDINGS OF THE NINTH IASTED INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON ARTIFICIAL INTELLIGENCE AND SOFT COMPUTING
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 Univ Tokushima, Fac Engn, Tokushima 7708506, Japan.
RP Ren, FJ, Univ Tokushima, Fac Engn, Tokushima 7708506, Japan.
DE affective computing; expression recognition; emotion recognition
AB We focus on human psychological characteristics to develop general-purpose agents that can recognize human emotion and create machine emotion. In this paper a system for identifying facial expressions by using facial features is presented. The system recognizes 7 facial expressions. The 7 facial expressions are made up of 6 basic emotional expressions (happiness, sadness, surprise, fear, anger, and dislike) and one non-expression. The Facial Action Coding System (FACS) is used to make the resulting system robust. For identification, the shortest distance between the input features and features stored in a dictionary is used. From these facial expressions a user's intention can be extrapolated and used to improve the human computer interaction experience.
CR AMAKATSU S, 1997, T IEICE, V80, P2031
   EKMAN P, 1987, SEISHINSYOBO
   Ekman P, 1978, FACIAL ACTION CODING
   Ekman P., 1973, DARWIN FACIAL EXPRES
   EKMAN P, 1976, HUMAN INTERACTION LA
   ISHII K, 1998, INTELLIGENCE PATTERN
   Kass M., 1988, INT J COMPUT VISION, V1, P321, DOI 10.1007/BF00133570
   Matsuhashi S., 1995, Journal of the Institute of Television Engineers of Japan, V49
   MEHRABIAN A, SILENT MESSAGES IMPL
   Mera K., 2002, T JAPANESE SOC ARTIF, V17, P186, DOI 10.1527/tjsai.17.186
   Mitsukura Y, 2000, IEEE SYS MAN CYBERN, P2789, DOI 10.1109/ICSMC.2000.884419
   SEKIOKA Y, 2001, T IEICE, V84
   SHIGA Y, 1999, HUMAN INTERFACE, P35
   SHIMODA H, 1999, J HUMAN INTERFACE SO, V1, P25
   UCHINO Y, 2000, INFORM PROCESSING, V41, P1208
   Yamada H, 1998, PERCEPTION, V27, P133
   YAMAGUCHI M, 1995, T IEICE, P94
   ZHANG J, 1997, P IEEE, V85, P1422
NR 18
TC 0
BP 423
EP 428
PY 2005
GA BDE91
UT WOS:000233165700075
ER

PT J
AU Dendy, EB
AF Dendy, Errol B.
TI INHERENT CONTRADICTIONS IN THE EGO IDEAL
SO PSYCHOANALYTIC QUARTERLY
J9 PSYCHOANAL QUART
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Dendy, Errol B.] N Shore Long Isl Jewish Hlth Syst, Zucker Hillside Hosp, Glen Oaks, NY USA.
RP Dendy, EB, 32 Planting Field Rd, Roslyn Hts, NY 11577 USA.
EM karylc@optonline.net
DE Ego ideal; wish; narcissism; conflict; compromise formation; latency;
   adolescence; romantic love; superego; shame; guilt; identity
ID WOMEN
AB The author puts forth a concept of the ego ideal as the fantasied self that the child believes will bring it gratification and happiness. He then shows how the ego ideal's content evolves through the various stages of psychosexual development in accordance with its mission. A picture emerges of an ego ideal in inherent conflict because it is shaped by contradictory wishes, as well as contradictory fantasies of how to make those wishes come true. A section on romantic love points to a second contradiction within the ego ideal, beyond its contradictory content: a contradiction of aim.
CR Almond R., 1997, OMNIPOTENT FANTASIES, P1
   [Anonymous], 1932, DFA, V3
   Chasseguet-Smirgel J, 1985, EGO IDEAL
   DEGROOT JL, 1961, PSYCHOANAL STUDY CHI, V17, P94
   DEUTSCH H, 1964, J AM PSYCHOANAL ASS, V12, P512
   DONNE J, 1958, SELECTED POEMS
   Fitzgerald F. Scott, 1995, GREAT GATSBY
   Freud S., 1914, NARCISSISM INTRO
   FREUD S, 1921, GROUP PSYCHOL ANAL E, P18
   FREUD S, 1933, NEW INTRO LECT PSYCH, P20
   FREUD S, 1895, STUDIES HYSTERIA, P2
   Freud S, 1926, INHIBITIONS SYMPTOMS, P20
   Freud S., 1923, EGO ID SE, P19
   Freud Sigmund, 1900, INTERPRETATION DREAM, P4
   HENDRICK I, 1964, J AM PSYCHOANAL ASS, V12, P522
   Horney K, 1924, INT J PSYCHOANAL, V5, P50
   Jacobsen E., 1964, SELF OBJECT WORLD
   James W., 1961, PSYCHOL BRIEFER COUR
   KAPLAN SM, 1965, INT J PSYCHOANAL, V46, P183
   Laplanche J., 1973, LANGUAGE PSYCHOANALY
   LAX RF, 1994, PSYCHOANAL QUART, V63, P271
   Loewald HW, 1951, INT J PSYCHOANAL, V32, P10
   Milrod D, 1982, Psychoanal Study Child, V37, P95
   MURRAY JM, 1964, J AM PSYCHOANAL ASS, V12, P477
   Parens H., 1979, DEV AGGRESSION EARLY
   PERSON ES, 1988, DREAMS LOVE FATEFUL
   REICH A, 1953, J AM PSYCHOANAL ASS, V1, P22
   REIK T, 1941, LOVE LUST
   RITVO S, 1960, INT J PSYCHOANAL, V41, P295
   ROIPHE H, 1981, INFANTILE ORIGINS SE
   SANDLER J, 1990, J AM PSYCHOANAL ASS, V38, P859
   SCHAFER R, 1967, MOTIVES THOUGHT, P131
   Zimmern H., 2008, GOOD EVIL
NR 33
TC 0
BP 991
EP 1023
PY 2010
PD OCT
VL 79
IS 4
GA 682HA
UT WOS:000284390800006
ER

PT J
AU MIDDLETON, RA
   MCDANIEL, RS
AF MIDDLETON, RA
   MCDANIEL, RS
TI THE (RE)HABILITATION NEEDS OF THE OLDER NONDISABLED HANDICAPPED PERSON -
   EXPANDING THE ROLE OF THE REHABILITATION PROFESSIONAL
SO JOURNAL OF REHABILITATION
J9 J REHABIL
LA English
DT Article
RP MIDDLETON, RA, AUBURN UNIV,DEPT REHABIL & SPECIAL EDUC,1234 HALEY CTR,AUBURN,AL 36849, USA.
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; PEOPLE; DISABILITY
CR BACHALL DS, 1986, VOCATIONAL EVALUATIO, V19, P9
   BAKER B, 1972, REHABILITATION COUNS, V16, P29
   BARRY JR, 1981, J REHABIL, V47, P94
   BEARDE LJ, 1985, J APPLIED REHABILITA, V17, P17
   BENEDICT RC, 1981, J REHABIL, V47, P10
   BENGTSON VL, 1973, SOCIAL PSYCHOL AGING
   BLAKE R, 1981, J REHABIL, V47, P19
   BOURESTOM N, 1981, GERONTOLOGIST, V21, P4
   BOZARTH JD, 1981, J REHABIL, V47, P28
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BRADLEY JC, 1982, COMMMUNICATION NURSI
   CARP FM, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P572
   DEUTSCH PM, 1987, GUIDE REHABILITATION
   DEVRIES HA, 1975, SCI PERSPECTIVE SOC
   DEVRIES HA, 1979, GERIATRICS, V34, P75
   DOWD ET, 1981, J REHABIL, V47, P38
   EDINBERG M, 1985, MENTAL HLTH PRACTICE
   ELLIS A, 1978, BRIEF PSYCHOTHERAPY
   HAREL Z, 1982, RES AGING, V4, P97, DOI 10.1177/016402758241005
   HARRIS L, 1975, MYTH REALITY AGING A
   ISO-AHOLA S. E., 1980, SOCIAL PSYCHOL LEISU
   JERNIGAN JA, 1981, J REHABIL, V47, P34
   KELLER JF, 1975, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V22, P54, DOI 10.1037/h0076144
   KLEFF R, 1980, J SOC ISSUES, V36, P153
   KNIGHT B, 1985, GERONTOLOGIST, V25, P358
   KRIETLOW B, 1985, NOV NAT AD ED C
   LAWTON MP, 1982, J GERONTOL, V37, P91
   LAWTON MP, 1984, RES AGING, V6, P67, DOI 10.1177/0164027584006001004
   LIANG J, 1985, J GERONTOL, V40, P552
   MAGUIRE GH, 1983, OCCUP THER J RES, V3, P164
   MCTAVISH DG, 1971, GERONTOLOGIST, V11, P90
   MOBILY KE, 1982, PHYSICAL OCCUPATIONA, V1, P43
   MUTRAN E, 1981, J GERONTOL, V36, P733
   *NAT CTR HLTH STAT, 1986, DHHS PH5871232 PUB
   Okun M. A., 1987, J APPLIED GERONTOLOG, V6, P95, DOI 10.1177/073346488700600108
   PISCOPO J, 1985, FITNESS AGING
   REDICK RW, 1980, HDB MENTAL HLTH AGIN
   SAGER K, 1983, PHYSICIAN SPORTSMED, V11, P31
   SALMON HE, 1981, J REHABIL, V47, P44
   SARGENT S, 1980, SPRING SERIES ADULTH, V7
   SMALLEGAN M, 1985, GERONTOLOGIST, V25, P364
   STAATS S, 1985, AUG ANN M AM PSYCH A
   Stock W A, 1986, Psychol Aging, V1, P91, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.1.2.91
   THOMAS WC, 1981, GERONTOLOGIST, V21, P402
   Trieschmann R., 1987, AGING DISABILITY
   *US BUR CENS, 1982, STAT ABSTR US 1982 3
   VANDENBOS GR, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P3195
   WEINBERGER M, 1986, J APPL GERONTOL, V5, P174, DOI 10.1177/073346488600500206
   WEKSLER ME, 1983, ANN INTERN MED, V99, P856
   WILLIAMS MG, 1981, J REHABIL, V47, P69
   Wright G. N, 1980, TOTAL REHABILITATION
   1986, SPSS X ADV STATISTIC
NR 52
TC 3
BP 23
EP 27
PY 1990
PD OCT-DEC
VL 56
IS 4
GA FF749
UT WOS:A1990FF74900007
ER

PT J
AU GARCIAVIANA, LF
AF GARCIAVIANA, LF
TI A MORALITY OF HAPPINESS - FRENCH - LARRANETA,R
SO ETUDES THEOLOGIQUES ET RELIGIEUSES
J9 ETUD THEOL RELIG
LA French
DT Book Review
CR LARRANETA R, 1979, UNA MORAL FELICIDAD
NR 1
TC 0
BP 613
EP 614
PY 1986
VL 61
IS 4
GA E6649
UT WOS:A1986E664900057
ER

PT J
AU Bussell, H
AF Bussell, H
TI Parental choice of primary school: An application of Q-methodology
SO SERVICE INDUSTRIES JOURNAL
J9 SERV IND J
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Teesside, Sch Business & Management, Middlesbrough TS1 3BA, Cleveland, England.
RP Bussell, H, Univ Teesside, Sch Business & Management, Middlesbrough TS1 3BA, Cleveland, England.
AB As market forces have been introduced into education both marketers and educationists have become more interested in the relationship between schools and parents, particularly in parental choice of school This paper examines some studies in this area and the methods used. It discusses the use of Q-methodology to identify the criteria adopted by parents when selecting a primary school and reports on a study in which semi-structured interviews are used to develop a naturalistic Q-sample and factor analysis is carried out on the data. The study concludes that there is an overriding concern with the child's happiness when selecting a primary school.
CR ADLER M, 1987, RES PAPERS ED, V2, P157
   Adler M., 1989, PARENTAL CHOICE ED P
   ADLER M, 1989, J ED POLICY, V3, P155
   BAGLEY C, 1996, ED MANAGEMENT ADM, V24, P125, DOI 10.1177/0263211X96242002
   Brown S.R., 1980, POLITICAL SUBJECTIVI
   BURT C, 1970, ESSENTIALS FACTOR AN
   BUSSELL H, 1994, P 1994 ANN C MARK ED
   BUSSELL H, 1997, P 1997 ANN C AMA MEG
   CHAPLIN J, 1987, TIMES ED S      1204, P4
   Coldron J., 1991, J ED POLICY, V6, P169, DOI 10.1080/0268093910060205
   Denzin Norman K., 1970, RES ACT SOCIOLOGY
   Department of Education and Science, 1967, CHILDR THEIR PRIM SC
   ECHOLS F, 1990, J ED POLICY, V5, P207, DOI 10.1080/0268093900050301
   HUGHES M, 1995, EDUCATION, V3, P19
   Hughes M, 1994, PARENTS THEIR CHILDR
   HUNT JT, 1991, BIOORG MED CHEM LETT, V1, P33, DOI 10.1016/S0960-894X(01)81085-4
   Kitzinger C., 1987, SOCIAL CONSTRUCTION
   McKeown B., 1988, Q METHODOLOGY
   MORGAN V, 1993, EDUC RES, V35, P139
   PETCH A, 1986, RES PAPER, V1, P26, DOI 10.1080/0267152860010103
   STEPHENSON W, 1978, NATURE, P297
   THOMSEN J, 1991, SKULL BASE SURG, V1, P4, DOI 10.1055/s-2008-1056972
   West A., 1995, ED MANAGEMENT ADM, V23, P28, DOI 10.1177/174114329502300104
   WEST A, 1992, ED MANAGEMENT ADM, V20, P212, DOI 10.1177/174114329202000403
   WEST A, 1991, EDUC RES, V33, P22
   WOODS P, 1993, SCH EFF SCH IMPROV, V4, P205, DOI 10.1080/0924345930040303
   YORKE DA, 1991, INT J ED MANAGEMENT, V5, P24
NR 27
TC 2
BP 135
EP +
PY 1998
PD JUL
VL 18
IS 3
DI 10.1080/02642069800000036
GA 114YH
UT WOS:000075636400009
ER

PT J
AU Ventegodt, S
   Merrick, J
AF Ventegodt, Soren
   Merrick, Joav
TI Clinical holistic medicine: The patient with multiple diseases
SO THESCIENTIFICWORLDJOURNAL
J9 THESCIENTIFICWORLDJO
LA English
DT Article
C1 Nord Sch Holist Med, DK-1452 Copenhagen K, Denmark.
   Qual Life Res Ctr, DK-1452 Copenhagen, Denmark.
   Ben Gurion Univ Negev, Fac Hlth Sci, NICHHD, IL-84105 Beer Sheva, Israel.
   Minist Social Affairs, Off Med Director, Div Mental Retardat, Jerusalem, Israel.
RP Ventegodt, S, Nord Sch Holist Med, Teglgardstr 4-8, DK-1452 Copenhagen K, Denmark.
EM ventegodt@livskvalitet.org
DE quality of life; QOL; philosophy; human development; holistic medicine;
   public health; holistic health; holistic process theory; life mission
   theory; group therapy; tinnitus; multidisease syndrome; Denmark
AB In clinical practice, patients can present with many different diseases, often both somatic and mental. Holistic medicine will try to see the diseases as a whole, as symptoms of a more fundamental imbalance in the state of being. The holistic physician must help the patient to recover existence and a good relationship with self. According to the life mission theory, theory of character, and holistic process theory of healing, recovering the purpose of life (the life mission) is essential for the patient to regain life, love, and trust in order to find happiness and realize the true purpose of life.
   We illustrate the power of the holistic medical approach with a case study of an invalidated female artist, aged 42 years, who suffered from multiple severe health problems, many of which had been chronic for years. She had a combination of neurological disturbances (tinnitus, migraine, minor hallucinations), immunological disturbances (recurrent herpes simplex, phlegm in the throat, fungal infection in the crotch), hormonal disturbances (14 days of menstruation in each cycle), muscle disturbances (neck tensions), mental disturbances (tendency to cry, inferiority feeling, mild depression, desolation, anxiety), abdominal complaints, hemorrhoids, and more. The treatment was a combined strategy of improving the general quality of life, recovering her human character and purpose of life ("renewing the patients life energy", "balancing her global information system"), and processing the local blockages, thus healing most of her many different diseases in a treatment using 30 h of intense holistic therapy over a period of 18 months.
CR Antonovsky A, 1987, UNRAVELLING MYSTERY
   Antonovsky A, 1985, HLTH STRESS COPING
   Ventegodt Soren, 2003, ScientificWorldJournal, V3, P1272
   Ventegodt Soren, 2003, ScientificWorldJournal, V3, P1277
   Ventegodt Soren, 2003, ScientificWorldJournal, V3, P1286
   Ventegodt Soren, 2003, ScientificWorldJournal, V3, P1186
   Ventegodt Soren, 2003, ScientificWorldJournal, V3, P1160
   Ventegodt Soren, 2004, ScientificWorldJournal, V4, P124
   Ventegodt Soren, 2003, ScientificWorldJournal, V3, P1230
   Ventegodt Sren, 2003, ScientificWorldJournal, V3, P1030
   VENTEGODT S, 1999, PHILOS LIFE HEALS
   Ventegodt Soren, 2003, ScientificWorldJournal, V3, P1117
   Ventegodt Soren, 2003, ScientificWorldJournal, V3, P1210
   Ventegodt Sren, 2003, ScientificWorldJournal, V3, P520
   Ventegodt Soren, 2003, ScientificWorldJournal, V3, P1138
   Ventegodt Soren, 2004, ScientificWorldJournal, V4, P264
   VENTEGODT S, 2003, CONSCIOUSNESS BASED
   Ventegodt Soren, 2003, ScientificWorldJournal, V3, P1199
   Ventegodt Soren, 2003, ScientificWorldJournal, V3, P1388
   Ventegodt Soren, 2003, ScientificWorldJournal, V3, P1108
   Ventegodt Soren, 2003, ScientificWorldJournal, V3, P1050
   VENTEGODT S, 2003, SCI WORLD J, V15, P89
   Ventegodt Soren, 2004, ScientificWorldJournal, V4, P362
   Ventegodt Soren, 2003, ScientificWorldJournal, V3, P1041
   Ventegodt Soren, 2004, ScientificWorldJournal, V4, P859
   Ventegodt Soren, 2003, ScientificWorldJournal, V3, P842
   Ventegodt Soren, 2003, ScientificWorldJournal, V3, P1294
   VENTEGODT S, 1995, QUALITY LIFE SEIZE M
   Ventegodt Soren, 2003, ScientificWorldJournal, V3, P1302
   Ventegodt Soren, 2003, ScientificWorldJournal, V3, P1176
   Ventegodt Soren, 2003, ScientificWorldJournal, V3, P1164
NR 31
TC 13
BP 324
EP 339
PY 2005
PD APR
VL 5
DI 10.1100/tsw.2005.42
GA 110MX
UT WOS:000242384100008
ER

PT J
AU Longhurst, R
AF Longhurst, Robyn
TI Blubberland: The Dangers of Happiness
SO CULTURAL GEOGRAPHIES
J9 CULT GEOGR
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 [Longhurst, Robyn] Univ Waikato, Hamilton, New Zealand.
RP Longhurst, R, Univ Waikato, Hamilton, New Zealand.
CR Farrelly Elizabeth, 2008, BLUBBERLAND DANGERS
NR 1
TC 0
BP 417
EP 418
PY 2010
PD JUL
VL 17
IS 3
DI 10.1177/14744740100170030804
GA 636WS
UT WOS:000280775300011
ER

PT J
AU Marzillier, SL
   Davey, GCL
AF Marzillier, SL
   Davey, GCL
TI Anxiety and disgust: Evidence for a unidirectional relationship
SO COGNITION & EMOTION
J9 COGNITION EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Sussex, Dept Psychol, Brighton BN1 9QH, E Sussex, England.
RP Davey, GCL, Univ Sussex, Dept Psychol, Brighton BN1 9QH, E Sussex, England.
EM grahamda@sussex.ac.uk
ID BLOOD-INJECTION-INJURY; SPIDER PHOBIA; APPRAISAL DETERMINANTS;
   INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; MUSICAL PROCEDURES; BASIC EMOTIONS; MOOD
   INDUCTION; ANXIOUS MOOD; SENSITIVITY; VELTEN
AB This paper reports the results of three studies using mood induction procedures (MIPs) designed to investigate the relationship between anxiety and disgust. Study I used guided imagery vignettes (i.e., asking participants to imagine themselves in a series of described situations) and music (Mayer, Allen, & Beauregard, 1995). Study 2 used video clips (Gross & Levenson, 1995). Study 3 used autobiographical recall and music (Blagden & Craske, 1996). In order to be as sure as possible that target moods were being induced, and that manipulation checks provided good evidence of mood induction, Studies I and 2 measured six moods (anxiety, sadness, happiness, anger, disgust, and contempt) on visual analogue scales. In addition, Study 3 included two further mood measures: a 30-adjective rating scale measuring 10 emotions, the Differential Emotion Scale (DES; Izard, 1972) and a free label questionnaire, allowing participants to record how they feel without any prior imposed structure. Results from all three studies demonstrated that induced anxiety will produce increases in reported disgust, but there was no evidence for an effect of induced disgust on reported anxiety. These findings were independent of the type of MIP (guided imagery vignette and music, video clips, and autobiographical recall and music), and the type of dependent mood measure used (visual analogue scale, differential emotion scale or a free label questionnaire). The findings have important implications for the putative role of disgust in anxious psychopathologies, and suggest that if disgust does have a causal influence in some anxious psych opathologies, this influence is not mediated simply by experienced disgust facilitating experienced anxiety.
CR AlaouiIsmaili O, 1997, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V62, P713, DOI 10.1016/S0031-9384(97)90016-0
   ALBERSNAGEL FA, 1988, BEHAV RES THER, V26, P76
   ALLOY LB, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P1129, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.41.6.1129
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   ARNTZ A, 1993, ADV BEHAV RES THER, V15, P257, DOI 10.1016/0146-6402(93)90012-Q
   Barker K, 1997, COGNITION EMOTION, V11, P331
   Blagden JC, 1996, J ANXIETY DISORD, V10, P243, DOI 10.1016/0887-6185(96)00009-6
   CAIRNS SL, 1988, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V44, P416, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198805)44:3<416::AID-JCLP2270440317>3.0.CO;2-L
   CLARK DM, 1983, ADV BEHAV RES THER, V5, P27, DOI 10.1016/0146-6402(83)90014-0
   Davey G. C. L., 1994, ENCY HUMAN BEHAV
   DAVEY GCL, 1994, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V85, P541
   Davey GCL, 1998, EUR EAT DISORD REV, V6, P201, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0968(199809)6:3<201::AID-ERV224>3.0.CO;2-E
   de Jong PJ, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V24, P153, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(97)00178-5
   ELLSWORTH PC, 1988, MOTIV EMOTION, V12, P271, DOI 10.1007/BF00993115
   FOA EB, 1989, BEHAV RES THER, V27, P141, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(89)90072-7
   FRIJDA NH, 1993, COGNITION EMOTION, V7, P357, DOI 10.1080/02699939308409193
   GROSS JJ, 1995, COGNITION EMOTION, V9, P87, DOI 10.1080/02699939508408966
   GURTMAN MB, 1990, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V9, P256, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1990.9.2.256
   HAIDT J, 1994, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V16, P701, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(94)90212-7
   Holdwick DJ, 1999, ARCH CLIN NEUROPSYCH, V14, P273, DOI 10.1016/S0887-6177(98)00021-3
   Izard C., 1972, PATTERNS EMOTIONS NE
   Johnson-Laird P. N., 1987, COGNITION EMOTION, V1, P29, DOI DOI 10.1080/02699938708408362
   LARSEN RJ, 1991, INT J ED RES, V13, P323
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTIONS ADAPTATION
   LUMLEY MA, 1992, BEHAV RES THER, V30, P425, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(92)90026-D
   MANO H, 1992, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V52, P216, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(92)90036-7
   MARTIN M, 1990, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V10, P669, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(90)90075-L
   Marzillier S, 2004, COGNITION EMOTION, V18, P313, DOI 10.1080/02699930341000130
   MARZILLIER SL, 2004, UNPUB DISGUST ANXIET
   Mayer J. D., 1995, J MENTAL IMAGERY, V19, P133
   MAYER JD, 1990, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P465, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(90)90051-M
   MCCORMACK HM, 1988, PSYCHOL MED, V18, P1007
   MERCKELBACH H, 1993, ADV BEHAV RES THER, V15, P243, DOI 10.1016/0146-6402(93)90011-P
   Mulkens SAN, 1996, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V105, P464
   Muris P, 1999, BEHAV RES THER, V37, P953, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(99)00045-5
   Muris P, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V29, P1163, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00263-9
   PAGE AC, 1994, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V14, P443, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(94)90036-1
   PHILIPPOT P, 1993, COGNITION EMOTION, V7, P171, DOI 10.1080/02699939308409183
   Phillips ML, 1998, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V172, P373, DOI 10.1192/bjp.172.5.373
   PIGNATIELLO MF, 1986, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V95, P295, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.95.3.295
   POLIVY J, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P803, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.41.4.803
   POLIVY J, 1980, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V89, P286, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.89.2.286
   POWER M, 1997, COGNITION EMOTION
   Roseman IJ, 1996, COGNITION EMOTION, V10, P241, DOI 10.1080/026999396380240
   ROSEMAN IJ, 1991, COGNITION EMOTION, V5, P161, DOI 10.1080/02699939108411034
   Rozin P, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P574, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.5.870
   Sawchuk CN, 2000, BEHAV RES THER, V38, P753, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(99)00093-5
   Scherer KR, 1997, COGNITION EMOTION, V11, P113, DOI 10.1080/026999397379962
   Siemer M, 2001, COGNITION EMOTION, V15, P453, DOI 10.1080/0269993004200178
   SLYKER JP, 1991, COGNITIVE THER RES, V15, P33, DOI 10.1007/BF01172941
   Taylor S., 1991, SOCIAL COGNITION
   Thorpe SJ, 1998, BEHAV RES THER, V36, P877, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(98)00066-7
   Tolin DF, 1997, BEHAV RES THER, V35, P949, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(97)00048-X
   WARE J, 1994, BEHAV RES THER, V32, P57, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(94)90084-1
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WEBB K, 1992, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V5, P329, DOI 10.1080/10615809208248369
   Westermann R, 1996, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P557, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(199607)26:4<557::AID-EJSP769>3.0.CO;2-4
   Wright D. B., 2002, 1 STEPS STAT
   Zelenski JM, 2000, J RES PERS, V34, P178, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1999.2275
   ZUCKERMAN M, 1964, J CONSULT PSYCHOL, V28, P418, DOI 10.1037/h0045367
NR 60
TC 25
BP 729
EP 750
PY 2005
PD AUG
VL 19
IS 5
DI 10.1080/02699930441000436
GA 956AQ
UT WOS:000231271700006
ER

PT J
AU Halberstadt, J
   Winkielman, P
   Niedenthal, PM
   Dalle, N
AF Halberstadt, Jamin
   Winkielman, Piotr
   Niedenthal, Paula M.
   Dalle, Nathalie
TI Emotional Conception: How Embodied Emotion Concepts Guide Perception and
   Facial Action
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCE
J9 PSYCHOL SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Halberstadt, Jamin] Univ Otago, Dept Psychol, Dunedin, New Zealand.
   [Winkielman, Piotr] Univ Calif San Francisco, San Diego, CA USA.
   [Niedenthal, Paula M.; Dalle, Nathalie] Univ Clermont Ferrand, Photochim Mol & Macromol Lab, CNRS, F-63177 Clermont Ferrand, France.
RP Halberstadt, J, Univ Otago, Dept Psychol, POB 56, Dunedin, New Zealand.
EM jhalbers@psy.otago.ac.nz; pwinkiel@ucsd.edu; niedenthal@wisc.edu
ID EXPRESSIONS; RECOGNITION; COGNITION; MIMICRY; MEMORY; FACES; CONTEXT;
   SMILE
AB This study assessed embodied simulation via electromyography (EMG) as participants first encoded emotionally ambiguous faces with emotion concepts (i.e., "angry," "happy") and later passively viewed the faces without the concepts. Memory for the faces was also measured. At initial encoding, participants displayed more smiling-related EMG activity in response to faces paired with "happy" than in response to faces paired with "angry." Later, in the absence of concepts, participants remembered happiness-encoded faces as happier than anger-encoded faces. Further, during passive reexposure to the ambiguous faces, participants' EMG indicated spontaneous emotion-specific mimicry, which in turn predicted memory bias. No specific EMG activity was observed when participants encoded or viewed faces with non-emotion-related valenced concepts, or when participants encoded or viewed Chinese ideographs. From an embodiment perspective, emotion simulation is a measure of what is currently perceived. Thus, these findings provide evidence of genuine concept-driven changes in emotion perception. More generally, the findings highlight embodiment's role in the representation and processing of emotional information.
CR ANDERSON NH, 1968, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V9, P272, DOI 10.1037/h0025907
   Aviezer H, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P724, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02148.x
   Barsalou LW, 2008, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V59, P617, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.59.103006.093639
   Barsalou LW, 1999, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V22, P577
   BRUNER JS, 1949, J PERS, V18, P14, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1949.tb01229.x
   Bukach CM, 2006, TRENDS COGN SCI, V10, P159, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2006.02.004
   DIMBERG U, 1982, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V19, P643, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1982.tb02516.x
   Dimberg U, 2002, COGNITION EMOTION, V16, P449, DOI 10.1080/02699930143000356
   Dimberg U, 2000, PSYCHOL SCI, V11, P86, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00221
   EKMAN P, 1979, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V30, P527, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.30.020179.002523
   FRIDLUND AJ, 1986, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V23, P567, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1986.tb00676.x
   Goldstone R. L., 2008, NEW COGNITIVE SCI, P163
   Halberstadt J, 2003, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V12, P197, DOI 10.1046/j.0963-7214.2003.01261.x
   Halberstadt J, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P38, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.1.38
   Halberstadt JB, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P587, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.4.587
   HASTORF AH, 1954, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V49, P129, DOI 10.1037/h0057880
   Leeper R, 1935, PEDAGOG SEMIN J GEN, V46, P41
   Mobbs D, 2006, SOC COGN AFFECT NEUR, V1, P95, DOI 10.1093/scan/nsl014
   Moody EJ, 2007, EMOTION, V7, P447, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.7.2.447
   Niedenthal P. M., 2008, HDB EMOTION, P587
   Niedenthal PM, 2001, COGNITION EMOTION, V15, P853
   Niedenthal PM, 2007, SCIENCE, V316, P1002, DOI 10.1126/science.1136930
   Niedenthal PM, 2009, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V96, P1120, DOI 10.1037/a0015574
   Niedenthal PM, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V9, P184, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr0903_1
   Oberman LM, 2007, SOC NEUROSCI, V2, P167, DOI 10.1080/17470910701391943
   Pitcher D, 2008, J NEUROSCI, V28, P8929, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.1450-08.2008
   Russell JA, 1997, PSYCHOL FACIAL EXPRE, P295, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511659911.015
   SCHERER KR, 1986, MOTIV EMOTION, V10, P295, DOI 10.1007/BF00992106
   Schyns PG, 1998, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V21, P1
   Smith ER, 2004, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P53, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(04)36002-8
   Tanaka JW, 2001, PSYCHOL SCI, V12, P43, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00308
   van Honk J., 2007, SOCIAL NEUROSCIENCE, P197
   WALLBOTT HG, 1988, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V27, P357
   WALLBOTT HG, 1991, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P207
   Winkielman P, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P989, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.6.989
NR 35
TC 24
BP 1254
EP 1261
PY 2009
PD OCT
VL 20
IS 10
GA 504BU
UT WOS:000270589300013
ER

PT J
AU Viemero, V
   Krause, C
AF Viemero, V
   Krause, C
TI Quality of life in individuals with physical disabilities
SO PSYCHOTHERAPY AND PSYCHOSOMATICS
J9 PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM
LA English
DT Article
C1 Abo Akad Univ, Dept Psychol, FIN-20500 Turku, Finland.
RP Viemero, V, Abo Akad Univ, Dept Psychol, FIN-20500 Turku, Finland.
EM vviemero@abo.fi
DE chronicity; individuals with physical disabilities; psychological
   resources; satisfaction with life; social integration; adjustment
ID DISTRESS; ILLNESS
AB Background: The quality of life among individuals with severe physical disabilities has greatly improved during the last two decades, partly as a result of well-planned intervention programmes. However, some individuals with physical disabilities do not cope well in their everyday life, no matter how long they have had the disability. It has been suggested that those individuals who adjust well do so regardless of the degree of their physical impairment. Methods: The subjects were 45 adults with physical disabilities from both Finland and Sweden. The participants filled in a questionnaire and were also interviewed individually. Results: The quantitative analyses revealed that satisfaction with one's life:situation is a function of the handicapped person's occupation or meaningful occupational activities, social integration and his/her sense of the meaning of life. Further, the length of time since the onset of the disability was a risk factor for the person's feeling of satisfaction. The qualitative analyses of the interviews verified the results of the quantitative analyses. Conclusions: The disability per se did not decrease the disabled individual's quality of life. The individual's capacity to cope with everyday life was of great importance. Occupation or meaningful occupational activities as well as social integration at different stages of life should be taken into account when planning intervention programmes in the future.
CR AALTONEN R, 1989, PSYKOLOGIA, V24, P96
   Briere J, 1989, J INTERPERS VIOLENCE, V4, P151, DOI 10.1177/088626089004002002
   CESAREC Z, 1983, PSYKOLOGIFORLAGET
   CROCKER PRE, 1992, ADAPTED PHYSICAL ACT, V9, P130
   ENGLISH RW, 1977, SOCIAL PSYCHOL ASPEC, P206
   Grassi L, 1996, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V65, P246
   HELWIG AA, 1994, J COUNS DEV, V72, P227
   HOLMSTROM R, 1987, Acta Psychiatrica Scandinavica Supplementum, V75, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1987.tb10565.x
   JANELLE S, 1992, AM J OCCUP THER, V46, P334
   Joukamaa M, 1996, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V65, P199
   Leiberich P, 1997, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V66, P237
   LIVNEH H, 1991, REHABIL COUNS BULL, V34, P298
   LONG BC, 1993, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V23, P1069, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1993.tb01022.x
   MARDI J, 1982, HDB CLIN HLTH PSYCHO, P53
   MARKOVA I, 1984, INT REV APPL PSYCHOL, V33, P457
   MATTINEN M, 1995, VAIKEAVAMMAISTEN HYV, P8
   Moos R., 1977, COPING PHYSICAL ILLN, P3
   OMALLEY JE, 1980, AM J PSYCHIAT, V137, P94
   RAMUND B, 1988, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V29, P137, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.1988.tb00783.x
   Ryff CD, 1996, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V65, P14
   SIEVERS K, 1989, SOSIAALIVAKUUTUS, V4, P160
   TURNER RJ, 1990, J NERV MENT DIS, V178, P343, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199006000-00001
   VIEMERO V, 1991, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V55, P120
   Viemero V, 1991, Int J Rehabil Res, V14, P175
   YAMAMOTO K, 1977, SOCIAL PSYCHOL ASPEC, P197
NR 25
TC 32
BP 317
EP 322
PY 1998
PD NOV-DEC
VL 67
IS 6
DI 10.1159/000012297
GA 142KL
UT WOS:000077199500004
ER

PT J
AU OMODEI, MM
   WEARING, AJ
AF OMODEI, MM
   WEARING, AJ
TI NEED SATISFACTION AND INVOLVEMENT IN PERSONAL PROJECTS - TOWARD AN
   INTEGRATIVE MODEL OF SUBJECTIVE WELL-BEING
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
RP OMODEI, MM, UNIV MELBOURNE,DEPT PSYCHOL,PARKVILLE,VIC 3052,AUSTRALIA.
CR Allport G. W., 1961, PATTERN GROWTH PERSO
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1978, STREAM CONSCIOUSNESS, P335
   CSIKSZENTMIHALYI M, 1985, PERSPECT BIOL MED, V28, P489
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1975, BOREDOM ANXIETY
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1981, SOC FORCES, V61, P332
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1982, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V3, P13
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   EMMONS RA, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1040, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1040
   EMMONS RA, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P478, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.56.3.478
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1058, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.5.1058
   EPSTEIN S, 1982, NEBR SYM MOTIV, P91
   EPSTEIN S, 1980, AM PSYCHOL, V35, P790, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.35.9.790
   HAMILTON JA, 1984, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V5, P183, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(84)90050-3
   HEADEY B, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V17, P211, DOI 10.1007/BF00319311
   Jackson D., 1984, PERSONALITY RES FORM
   Klinger E., 1977, MEANING VOID INNER E
   LEVY S, 1975, SOC INDIC RES, V2, P361, DOI 10.1007/BF00293253
   LITTLE BR, 1983, ENVIRON BEHAV, V15, P273, DOI 10.1177/0013916583153002
   Maslow A, 1965, J HUMANIST PSYCHOL, V5, P219, DOI 10.1177/002216786500500211
   Maslow A., 1970, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   McClelland D.C., 1985, HUMAN MOTIVATION
   MICHALOS AC, 1980, SOC INDIC RES, V8, P385, DOI 10.1007/BF00461152
   MURRAY H. A., 1938, EXPLORATIONS PERSONA
   MURRAY HA, 1959, PSYCHOL STUDY SCI, V3, P7
   MURRAY HA, 1968, INT ENCYCL SOC SCI, V12, P5
   PALYS TS, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P1221, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.44.6.1221
   PERVIN L, 1982, NEBR SYM MOTIV, P1
   PRIVETTE G, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P1361, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.6.1361
   RUEHLMAN LS, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P293, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.2.293
   Schachtel Ernest, 1959, METAMORPHOSIS DEV AF
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P128, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.1.128
NR 35
TC 79
BP 762
EP 769
PY 1990
PD OCT
VL 59
IS 4
DI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.4.762
GA ED504
UT WOS:A1990ED50400014
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU CAMPBELL, R
AF CAMPBELL, R
TI PURSUING HAPPINESS - REPLIES
SO PERSONALIST
J9 PERSONALIST
LA English
DT Discussion
C1 DALHOUSIE UNIV,HALIFAX,NOVA SCOTIA,CANADA.
CR DWYER W, 1975, PERSONALIST, V56, P214
   HARMON G, 1973, THOUGHT
   MACDONALD RC, 1973, PERSONALIST, V54, P325
   MACDONALD RC, 1974, PHILOSOPHICAL STUDIE, V26, P175
   Thomas D. A. L., 1968, PHILOS Q, V18, P97, DOI 10.2307/2217508
   1974, PHILOSOPHICAL STUDIE, V26, P175
NR 6
TC 1
BP 182
EP 186
PY 1977
VL 58
IS 2
GA DA033
UT WOS:A1977DA03300016
ER

PT J
AU Riley, J
   Corkhill, B
   Morris, C
AF Riley, Jill
   Corkhill, Betsan
   Morris, Clare
TI The benefits of knitting for personal and social wellbeing in adulthood:
   findings from an international survey
SO BRITISH JOURNAL OF OCCUPATIONAL THERAPY
J9 BRIT J OCCUP THER
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Riley, Jill] Cardiff Univ, Sch Healthcare Studies, Cardiff CF14 4XN, S Glam, Wales.
   [Corkhill, Betsan] Stitchlinks UK, Bath, Avon, England.
   [Morris, Clare] Univ Gloucestershire, Gloucester, England.
RP Riley, J, Cardiff Univ, Sch Healthcare Studies, Cardigan House,Heath Pk, Cardiff CF14 4XN, S Glam, Wales.
EM RileyJM@Cardiff.ac.uk
DE Occupation; mood; cognitive ability; skill
ID ARTS; PARTICIPATION; CRAFTS; LIFE
AB Introduction: There is increasing evidence that engaging in creative and meaningful occupation can impact positively on health and wellbeing. Much of the research in this area has concentrated on general occupational categories and less is known about the benefits of specific occupations. This study aimed to identify the benefits of knitting for individuals' personal and social wellbeing as a prerequisite to investigating its therapeutic use.
   Method: An online survey was conducted through an internet knitting site. Responses were received from 3,545 knitters worldwide. Quantitative data were analysed statistically to establish relationships and differences among variables and qualitative data for key themes.
   Results: Respondents came from a virtual community of knitters. The majority were female white adults and frequent knitters, who commonly reported knitting for relaxation, stress relief and creativity. The results show a significant relationship between knitting frequency and feeling calm and happy. More frequent knitters also reported higher cognitive functioning. Knitting in a group impacted significantly on perceived happiness, improved social contact and communication with others.
   Conclusion: Knitting has significant psychological and social benefits, which can contribute to wellbeing and quality of life. As a skilled and creative occupation, it has therapeutic potential an area requiring further research.
CR Ball V., 2007, BRIT J OCCUPATIONAL, V70, P393
   Bedding S., 2008, BRIT J OCCUPATIONAL, V71, P371
   Blanche EI, 2007, J OCCUPATIONAL SCI, V14, P21
   Boerema C, 2010, J OCCUPATIONAL SCI, V17, P78
   Bristol Online Surveys, 2012, ABOUT BOS
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1988, OPTIMAL EXPERIENCE P, P15
   Department of Health and Arts Council England, 2007, PROSP ARTS HLTH
   Dickie VA, 2004, J OCCUPATIONAL SCI, V11, P51
   Dickie VA, 2011, OTJR-OCCUP PART HEAL, V31, P209, DOI 10.3928/75394492-20107222-02
   Dillman DA., 2007, MAIL INTERNET SURVEY
   Fowler Jr F. J., 2002, SURVEY RES METHODS
   Gaiser TJ, 2009, GUIDE CONDUCTING ONL
   Gillow J, 1999, WORLD TEXTILES A VIS
   Hacking S, 2006, J R SOC PROMO HEALTH, V126, P121, DOI 10.1177/1466424006064301
   Hakansson C, 2010, J OCCUPATIONAL SCI, V17, P150
   Harris J, 2004, 5000 YEARS OF TEXTIL, P46
   Hocking C., 2009, J OCCUP SCI, V16, P140
   Hosegood B, 2009, TEXTILE THE JOURNAL, V7, P148
   Howell D, 2000, J OCCUPATIONAL SCI, V7, P68
   Huppert FA, 2009, APPL PSYCHOL-HLTH WE, V1, P137, DOI 10.1111/j.1758-0854.2009.01008.x
   Jakobsen K, 2004, J OCCUPATIONAL SCI, V11, P125
   Katz-Frieberg T, 2010, THE CRAFT READER, P596
   Lawley S, 2004, THE BEAUTY OF CRAFT, P168
   Lloyd C, 2007, AUST OCCUP THER J, V54, P33, DOI 10.1111/j.1440-1630.2006.00648.x
   Minahan S, 2007, J MAT CULT, V12, P5, DOI 10.1177/1359183507074559
   N O Dochartaigh, 2002, THE INTERNET RESEARC
   Perruzza N, 2010, BRIT J OCCUP THER, V73, P261, DOI 10.4276/030802210X12759925468943
   Reynolds F, 2006, BRIT J OCCUPATIONAL, V69, P255
   Reynolds F, 2009, BRIT J OCCUP THER, V72, P393
   Reynolds F, 2003, QUAL HEALTH RES, V13, P1225, DOI 10.1177/1049732303257108
   Riley J., 2008, J OCCUPATIONAL SCI, V15, P63
   Riley J, 2011, J OCCUPATIONAL SCI, V18, P322
   Stanley M, 2002, DISENTANGLING TEXTIL, P23
   Staricoff RL, 2004, RESEARCH REPORT 36
   Stitchlinks, 2010, TELLING YOUR STORY
   Turney J, 2009, THE CULTURE OF KNITT
   Tzanidaki D, 2011, BRIT J OCCUP THER, V74, P375, DOI 10.4276/030802211X13125646370852
   Wilcock A, 2006, OCCUPATIONAL PERSPEC
   World Health Organization, 2009, MENTAL HEALTH A STAT
NR 39
TC 1
BP 50
EP 57
PY 2013
PD FEB
VL 76
IS 2
DI 10.4276/030802213X13603244419077
GA 095AL
UT WOS:000315306800002
ER

PT J
AU Martens, KM
   Gilbert, DG
AF Martens, K. M.
   Gilbert, David G.
TI Marijuana and tobacco exposure predict affect-regulation expectancies in
   dual users
SO ADDICTIVE BEHAVIORS
J9 ADDICT BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Martens, K. M.] So Illinois Univ, Dept Psychol, Carbondale, IL 62901 USA.
RP Martens, KM, So Illinois Univ, Dept Psychol, Mailcode 6502, Carbondale, IL 62901 USA.
EM K_M_Martens@yahoo.com
DE marijuana; tobacco; level of use; expectancy; negative affect; positive
   affect
ID COLLEGE-STUDENTS; SMOKING; NICOTINE; CONTEXT; MOTIVES; COCAINE
AB In order to better compare affect-related expectancies for tobacco and marijuana smoking, associations of marijuana and tobacco exposure to negative affect reduction (NAR), positive affect enhancement (PAE), and related smoking outcome expectancies were assessed in young individuals who reported smoking both marijuana and tobacco on a regular basis (dual users). More frequent smoking of a given substance was associated with expectations of greater NAR and PAE by that substance while duration of exposure did not reliably predict NAR or PAE drug expectancies. Contrary to expectations, individuals anticipating greater NAR and/or PAE for one substance did not exhibit corresponding expectancies for the other drug. These findings suggest that exposure duration may be less important than current usage levels in influencing affect expectancies and that the affect-related expectancies for tobacco and marijuana are largely independent of each other. Published by Elsevier Ltd.
CR BAILEY SL, 1992, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V33, P51, DOI 10.2307/2136857
   BENEDIKT RA, 1986, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V90, P14
   Blum K., 2000, J PSYCHOACTIVE DRU S, V32, pi
   Brandon TH, 1991, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT J, V3, P484, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.3.3.484
   CORRIGALL WA, 1994, BRAIN RES, V653, P278, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(94)90401-4
   COSTA PT, 1980, INT J ADDICT, V15, P537
   COX WM, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P168, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.97.2.168
   DOTY P, 1995, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V118, P19, DOI 10.1007/BF02245245
   FOLTIN RW, 1989, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V32, P483, DOI 10.1016/0091-3057(89)90184-6
   Galen LW, 1999, ADDICT BEHAV, V24, P719, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4603(98)00110-5
   GILBERT DG, 1995, BEHAV GENET, V25, P133, DOI 10.1007/BF02196923
   Haller J, 2004, EUR J NEUROSCI, V19, P1906, DOI 10.1111/j.1460.9568.2004.03293.x
   Hathaway AD, 2003, ADDICT RES THEORY, V11, P441, DOI 10.1080/1606635021000041807
   HEATHERTON TF, 1991, BRIT J ADDICT, V86, P1119
   HORN D, 1966, BEHAV ATTITUDES QUES
   Kassel JD, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P270, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.2.270
   Lupica CR, 2005, NEUROPHARMACOLOGY, V48, P1105, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropharm.2005.03.016
   MATHEW RJ, 1989, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V79, P118, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1989.tb08579.x
   Piasecki TM, 2007, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V21, P328, DOI 10.1037/0893-164X.21.3.328
   Rigotti NA, 2000, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V284, P699, DOI 10.1001/jama.284.6.699
   SCHAFER J, 1991, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V59, P558, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.59.4.558
   SHIFFMAN S, 1995, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V14, P301, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.14.4.301
   Spielberger CD, 1986, SMOKING SOC MORE BAL, P89
   TATE JC, 1990, ADDICT BEHAV, V15, P129, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(90)90016-Q
   Viveros MP, 2006, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V30, P1161, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2006.08.002
   Zvolensky MJ, 2007, ADDICT BEHAV, V32, P3122, DOI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2007.06.010
NR 26
TC 5
BP 1484
EP 1490
PY 2008
PD NOV
VL 33
IS 11
DI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2008.07.002
GA 351HD
UT WOS:000259414400015
ER

PT J
AU Griffin-Kremer, C
AF Griffin-Kremer, Cozette
TI French Muguet Customs: Recording Change
SO FOLK LIFE-JOURNAL OF ETHNOLOGICAL STUDIES
J9 FOLK LIFE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Griffin-Kremer, Cozette] Ctr Rech Bretonne & Celt, Brest, France.
RP Griffin-Kremer, C, 18 Rue Gambetta, F-78120 Rambouillet, France.
EM griffin.kremer@wanadoo.fr
DE lily-of-the-valley; Convallaria majalis; festival; May Day; maying;
   France; Rambouillet
AB Among a broad range of maying customs still quite lively in France, those involving the lily-of-the-valley are especially visible. If a deep attachment to traditions is often voiced, still, there is nothing static about the practices in which the flower is used. Three aspects of those customs are explored here: the use of the flower as gift, on cards bearing good wishes, and in a local festival. Although pride of place here is given to a town festival, each of these topics enables us to examine change, and the hopes of recording it, as well as to touch upon other questions: attitudes towards luck or happiness, creating identity and a sense of community, managing relations with the past and constructing a future, integrating tradition and innovation, and - last but not least - creating pleasure for oneself and others, no mean feat in any time.
CR [Anonymous], 2006, STAT ONL SIT OFF NAT
   [Anonymous], 2008, NOUVELLES RAMBOUILLE, P34
   [Anonymous], 2008, NOUVELLES RAMBOUILLE, pI4
   Barbier Maurice, 2005, DEBAT
   Chantraine Pierre, 1970, DICT ETYMOLOGIQUE LA
   Classic Flenry, 1995, PASSING TIME BELLEYM, pII8
   Glassie Henry, 1999, MAT CULTURE, P79
   Griffin-Kremer Cozette, 2008, SINGING NATIONS HERD, V4, P131
   Huon Jean, 2006, DUCHESSE UZES CHASSE
   Koerner Joseph Leo, 1989, DAS FEST, pI80
   Nietzsche Friedrich, 1923, GESAMMELTE WERKE, VIx, P480
   van Gennep Arnold, 1908, RELIG MOEURS LEGENDE, P98
NR 12
TC 0
BP 75
EP 87
PY 2011
VL 49
IS 1
DI 10.1179/043087710X12771271417820
GA 940GA
UT WOS:000303876800004
ER

PT J
AU Tsenkova, VK
   Love, GD
   Singer, BH
   Ryff, CD
AF Tsenkova, Vera K.
   Love, Gayle Dienberg
   Singer, Burton H.
   Ryff, Carol D.
TI Coping and positive affect predict longitudinal change in glycosylated
   hemoglobin
SO HEALTH PSYCHOLOGY
J9 HEALTH PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Tsenkova, Vera K.; Love, Gayle Dienberg; Singer, Burton H.; Ryff, Carol D.] Univ Wisconsin, Dept Psychol, Madison, WI 53706 USA.
   [Singer, Burton H.] Princeton Univ, Princeton, NJ 08544 USA.
RP Tsenkova, VK, Univ Wisconsin, Dept Psychol, WJ Brogden Hall,1202 W Johnson St, Madison, WI 53706 USA.
EM tsenkova@wisc.edu
DE coping; positive affect; glycosylated hemoglobin; HbA(1c)
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; METABOLIC-CONTROL; GLYCATED HEMOGLOBIN; GLYCEMIC
   CONTROL; NONDIABETIC INDIVIDUALS; CARDIOVASCULAR-DISEASE;
   DIABETES-MELLITUS; HEALTH; DEPRESSION; MORTALITY
AB Objective: This study investigated whether different psychosocial factors predicted levels of glycosylated hemoglobin (HbA(1c)) overtime, after adjusting for covariates and baseline level of HbA(1c). Design: These questions were investigated with a longitudinal sample (N = 97, age = 61-91) of older women without diabetes. HbA(1c), levels and psychosocial measures were obtained at baseline and 2-year follow-up. Main Outcome Measures: Coping strategies, positive affect, medical history, and health behaviors were assessed using self-administered questionnaires. HbA(1c) were obtained during the respondents' overnight stay at the General Clinical Research Center (GCRC) at the University of Wisconsin-Madison. Results and Conclusion: Regression analyses showed that higher levels of problem-focused coping, venting, and positive affect predicted lower levels of HbA(1c), after controlling for baseline HbA(1c) and sociodemographic and health factors. Furthermore, positive affect was found to moderate the effects of problem-focused coping (active, instrumental social support, suppressing competing activities). The pattern of interaction showed that the adverse effects of low problem-focused coping on cross-time changes in HbA, were amplified among those who also had low levels of positive affect.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Alam Tarannum, 2005, J Am Med Dir Assoc, V6, P200, DOI 10.1016/j.jamda.2005.03.012
   Anderson RJ, 2001, DIABETES CARE, V24, P1069, DOI 10.2337/diacare.24.6.1069
   BILLINGS D, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P131
   Black PH, 2002, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V52, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(01)00302-6
   Blaney NT, 1997, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V12, P633, DOI 10.1080/08870449708407411
   Burker EJ, 2005, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V59, P215, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2005.06.055
   CARVER CS, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P267, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.56.2.267
   Centers for disease control and prevention, 2005, NAT DIAB FACT SHEET
   Ciechanowski PS, 2003, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V25, P246, DOI 10.1016/S0163-8343(03)00055-0
   de Groot M, 1999, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V46, P425, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(99)00014-8
   de Vegt F, 1999, DIABETOLOGIA, V42, P926, DOI 10.1007/s001250051249
   Feldman PJ, 2003, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V22, P398, DOI 10.1037/0278=6133.22.4.398
   Folkman S, 1997, SOC SCI MED, V45, P1207, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(97)00040-3
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   Gafvels C, 2006, DIABETES RES CLIN PR, V71, P280, DOI 10.1016/j.diabres.2005.07.001
   Gerstein HC, 2004, ANN INTERN MED, V141, P475
   Graue M, 2004, DIABETES CARE, V27, P1313, DOI 10.2337/diacare.27.6.1313
   Grey M, 1998, DIABETES CARE, V21, P902, DOI 10.2337/diacare.21.6.902
   Grey M, 2000, J PEDIATR-US, V137, P107, DOI 10.1067/mpd.2000.106568
   GREY M, 2000, DIABETES SPECTRUM, V13, P167
   Harrell F. E., 2001, REGRESSION MODELING
   Harris MI, 1998, DIABETES CARE, V21, P518, DOI 10.2337/diacare.21.4.518
   Jorgensen L, 2004, CIRCULATION, V110, P466, DOI 10.1161/01.CIR.0000136809.55141.3B
   Kelly S, 1997, ANNU REV PUBL HEALTH, V18, P437, DOI 10.1146/annurev.publhealth.18.1.437
   Khaw KT, 2004, ANN INTERN MED, V141, P413
   Khaw KT, 2001, BRIT MED J, V322, P15, DOI 10.1136/bmj.322.7277.15
   KLENK DC, 1982, CLIN CHEM, V28, P2088
   Kling KC, 1997, PSYCHOL AGING, V12, P288, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.12.2.288
   Lanting LC, 2005, DIABETES CARE, V28, P2280, DOI 10.2337/diacare.28.9.2280
   Lustman PJ, 2000, DIABETES CARE, V23, P934, DOI 10.2337/diacare.23.7.934
   Masoro EJ, 1989, J GERONTOL, V44, P20
   Menon V, 2005, J AM SOC NEPHROL, V16, P3411, DOI 10.1681/ASN.2005050552
   Merikangas KR, 2003, SCIENCE, V302, P599, DOI 10.1126/science.1091468
   Muntner P, 2005, DIABETES CARE, V28, P1981, DOI 10.2337/diacare.28.8.1981
   NIEMCRYK SJ, 1990, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V34, P617, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(90)90105-D
   Peyrot M, 1999, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V40, P141, DOI 10.2307/2676370
   Pressman SD, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P925, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.925
   Rose M, 2002, DIABETES CARE, V25, P35, DOI 10.2337/diacare.25.1.35
   Ryff CD, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_1
   Ryff CD, 2004, PHILOS T R SOC B, V359, P1383, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1521
   Smari J, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V22, P151, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(96)00199-7
   SPIESS K, 1994, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V38, P249, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(94)90120-1
   Steinbrook R, 2006, NEW ENGL J MED, V354, P545, DOI 10.1056/NEJMp068008
   Steptoe A, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P1029, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000097347.57237.2D
   Steptoe A, 2005, NEUROBIOL AGING, V26, pS108, DOI 10.1016/j.neurobiolaging.2005.08.016
   VANTILBURG MA, 2001, PSYCHOSOM MED, V63, P555
   Vitelli LL, 1997, DIABETES CARE, V20, P1454, DOI 10.2337/diacare.20.9.1454
   WATSON D, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P3, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.104.1.3
   YANCURA LA, 2006, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V61, P295
NR 51
TC 11
BP S163
EP S171
PY 2008
PD MAR
VL 27
IS 2
DI 10.1037/0278-6133.27.2(Suppl.).S163
GA 286CQ
UT WOS:000254823500009
ER

PT J
AU Chiller-Glaus, SD
   Schwaninger, A
   Hofer, F
   Kleiner, M
   Knappmeyer, B
AF Chiller-Glaus, Sarah Dagmar
   Schwaninger, Adrian
   Hofer, Franziska
   Kleiner, Mario
   Knappmeyer, Barbara
TI Recognition of Emotion in Moving and Static Composite Faces
SO SWISS JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 SWISS J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Chiller-Glaus, Sarah Dagmar; Hofer, Franziska] Univ Zurich, Dept Psychol, CH-8050 Zurich, Switzerland.
   [Chiller-Glaus, Sarah Dagmar] Swiss Univ Distance Educ, Brig, Switzerland.
   [Schwaninger, Adrian] Univ Appl Sci NW Switzerland, Inst Humans Complex Syst, Sch Appl Psychol, Olten, Switzerland.
   [Schwaninger, Adrian] Univ Zurich, Dept Informat, CH-8050 Zurich, Switzerland.
   [Kleiner, Mario; Knappmeyer, Barbara] Max Planck Inst Biol Cybernet, Dept Human Percept Cognit & Act, Tubingen, Germany.
   [Knappmeyer, Barbara] NYU, Ctr Neural Sci, New York, NY 10003 USA.
RP Chiller-Glaus, SD, Univ Zurich, Dept Psychol, Binzmuhlestr 14-22, CH-8050 Zurich, Switzerland.
EM s.chiller@psychologie.uzh.ch
DE emotion recognition; composite faces; dynamic information; facial
   motion; configural versus part-based processing
ID SUBTLE FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; CONFIGURAL INFORMATION; FAMOUS FACES;
   PERCEPTION; MOTION; INVERSION; COMPONENT; MOVEMENT; DYNAMICS; IDENTITY
AB This paper investigates whether the greater accuracy of emotion identification for dynamic versus static expressions, as noted in previous research, can be explained through heightened levels of either component or configural processing. Using a paradigm by Young, Hellawell, and Hay (1987), we tested recognition performance of aligned and misaligned composite faces with six basic emotions (happiness, fear, disgust, surprise, anger, sadness). Stimuli were created using 3D computer graphics and were shown as static peak expressions (static condition) and 7 s video sequences (dynamic condition). The results revealed that, overall, moving stimuli were better recognized than static faces, although no interaction between motion and other factors was found. For happiness, sadness, and surprise, misaligned composites were better recognized than aligned composites, suggesting that aligned composites fuse to form a single expression, while the two halves of misaligned composites are perceived as two separate emotions. For anger, disgust, and fear, this was not the case. These results indicate that emotions are perceived on the basis of both configural and component-based information, with specific activation patterns for separate emotions, and that motion has a quality of its own and does not increase configural or component-based recognition separately.
CR Ambadar Z, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P403, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2005.01548.x
   BASSILI JN, 1978, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V4, P373, DOI 10.1037//0096-1523.4.3.373
   Bould E, 2008, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V99, P167, DOI 10.1348/000712607X206702
   Bruce V., 1988, RECOGNIZING FACES
   Bruce V, 1999, J EXP PSYCHOL-APPL, V5, P339, DOI 10.1037//1076-898X.5.4.339
   Calder AJ, 2000, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V26, P527, DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.26.2.527
   Calvo MG, 2008, BEHAV RES METHODS, V40, P109, DOI 10.3758/BRM.40.1.109
   CAREY S, 1977, SCIENCE, V195, P312, DOI 10.1126/science.831281
   Christie F, 1998, MEM COGNITION, V26, P780, DOI 10.3758/BF03211397
   Ekman P., 1976, PICTURES FACIAL AFFE
   FARAH MJ, 1995, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V21, P628, DOI 10.1037//0096-1523.21.3.628
   Farah MJ, 1998, PSYCHOL REV, V105, P482, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.105.3.482
   Hoffmann H, 2006, LECT NOTES ARTIF INT, V4021, P175
   Kamachi M, 2001, PERCEPTION, V30, P875, DOI 10.1068/p3131
   Katsyri J, 2008, INT J HUM-COMPUT ST, V66, P233, DOI 10.1016/j.ijhcs.2007.10.001
   Knappmeyer B, 2003, VISION RES, V43, P1921, DOI 10.1016/S0042-6989(03)00236-0
   Lander K, 2000, ECOL PSYCHOL, V12, P259, DOI 10.1207/S15326969ECO1204_01
   Lander K, 1999, MEM COGNITION, V27, P974, DOI 10.3758/BF03201228
   Lander K, 2004, MEM COGNITION, V32, P640, DOI 10.3758/BF03195855
   Leder H, 2000, Q J EXP PSYCHOL-A, V53, P513, DOI 10.1080/027249800390583
   Lederman SJ, 2007, PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P158, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2007.01866.x
   Montagne B, 2007, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V104, P589, DOI 10.2466/PMS.104.2.589-598
   Nusseck M, 2008, J VISION, V8, DOI 10.1167/8.8.1
   O'Toole AJ, 2002, TRENDS COGN SCI, V6, P261, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(02)01908-3
   Schwaninger A, 2003, DEVELOPMENT OF FACE PROCESSING, P81
   Schwaninger A, 2002, LECT NOTES COMPUT SC, V2525, P643, DOI 10.1007/3-540-36181-2_64
   Schwaninger A, 2006, PROG BRAIN RES, V156, P321, DOI 10.1016/S0079-6123(06)56018-2
   Searcy JH, 1996, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V22, P904, DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.22.4.904
   SERGENT J, 1984, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V75, P221
   Steede LL, 2007, COGN NEUROPSYCHOL, V24, P451, DOI 10.1080/02643290701381879
   TANAKA JW, 1993, Q J EXP PSYCHOL-A, V46, P225
   Tomlinson EK, 2006, SCHIZOPHR RES, V85, P96, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2006.03.018
   White M, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P39, DOI 10.1080/026999300378987
   Williams MA, 2004, COGNITION, V91, P155, DOI 10.1016/j.cognition.2003.08.002
   YOUNG AW, 1987, PERCEPTION, V16, P747, DOI 10.1068/p160747
NR 35
TC 2
BP 233
EP 240
PY 2011
PD DEC
VL 70
IS 4
DI 10.1024/1421-0185/a000061
GA 844TV
UT WOS:000296771700007
ER

PT J
AU Eisenkraft, N
   Elfenbein, HA
AF Eisenkraft, Noah
   Elfenbein, Hillary Anger
TI The Way You Make Me Feel: Evidence for Individual Differences in
   Affective Presence
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCE
J9 PSYCHOL SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Eisenkraft, Noah] Univ Penn, Wharton Sch, Dept Management, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
   [Elfenbein, Hillary Anger] Washington Univ, John M Olin Sch Business, Dept Org Behav, St Louis, MO 63130 USA.
RP Eisenkraft, N, Univ Penn, Wharton Sch, Dept Management, 3620 Locust Walk,Room 3116 SH-DH, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
EM nce@wharton.upenn.edu
DE emotions; affect; personality; individual differences; interpersonal
   interaction
ID CROSS-SITUATIONAL CONSISTENCY; EMOTIONAL CONTAGION; MOOD; STABILITY;
   MODEL
AB How much do individuals consistently influence the way other people feel? Data from 48 work groups suggest there are consistent individual differences both in the emotions that people tend to experience (trait affect) and in the emotions that people tend to elicit in others (trait affective presence). A social relations model analysis revealed that after controlling for emotional contagion, the variance in emotions that people feel is explained by both trait affect (31% of positive affect and 19% of negative affect) and trait affective presence (10% of positive affect and 23% of negative affect). These analyses suggest that affective presence exerts as much influence over interaction partners' negative feelings as does these interaction partners' own trait affect. Positive affective presence correlated with greater network centrality, and negative affective presence correlated with lower agreeableness and greater extraversion.
CR Allport G. W, 1933, STUDIES EXPRESSIVE M
   Barsade SG, 2002, ADMIN SCI QUART, V47, P644, DOI 10.2307/3094912
   Cote S, 1999, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P65, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00016
   Cuddy AJC, 2008, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P61, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(07)00002-0
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P871, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.4.871
   Dimberg U, 2000, PSYCHOL SCI, V11, P86, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00221
   Elfenbein HA, 2007, ACAD MANAGEMENT ANN, V1, P371
   Felps W, 2006, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V27, P175, DOI 10.1016/S0191-3085(06)27005-9
   GOLDBERG LR, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P26, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.48.1.26
   Gosling SD, 2003, J RES PERS, V37, P504, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(03)00046-1
   Hatfield E., 1994, EMOTIONAL CONTAGION
   John O., 1999, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, V2, P102
   Kenny D. A., 1984, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V18, P142
   Kenny D. A., 1994, INTERPERSONAL PERCEP
   KENNY DA, 1988, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V12, P34, DOI 10.1007/BF00987351
   Lashley BR, 1997, PSYCHOL METHODS, V2, P278, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.2.3.278
   Mehl MR, 2007, SCIENCE, V317, P82, DOI 10.1126/science.1139940
   Mehl MR, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P857, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.4.857
   Neumann R, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P211, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.2.211
   Oishi S, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P460, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.3.460
   OSGOOD CE, 1970, BEHAV SCI, V15, P237, DOI 10.1002/bs.3830150305
   PENNER LA, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P712, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.66.4.712
   Pugh SD, 2001, ACAD MANAGE J, V44, P1018, DOI 10.2307/3069445
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   SCOTT B, 2009, ANN M AC MAN CHIC IL
   Wasserman S, 1994, SOCIAL NETWORK ANAL
   Watson D, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P567, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.3.567
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
NR 29
TC 2
BP 505
EP 510
PY 2010
PD APR
VL 21
IS 4
DI 10.1177/0956797610364117
GA 585XG
UT WOS:000276863100008
ER

PT J
AU Aspinwall, LG
AF Aspinwall, LG
TI Rethinking the role of positive affect in self-regulation
SO MOTIVATION AND EMOTION
J9 MOTIV EMOTION
LA English
DT Review
C1 Univ Maryland, Dept Psychol, College Pk, MD 20742 USA.
RP Aspinwall, LG, Univ Maryland, Dept Psychol, College Pk, MD 20742 USA.
ID DECISION-MAKING; HIGH-ELABORATION; AFFECTIVE STATES; SOCIAL-BEHAVIOR;
   NEGATIVE AFFECT; MENTAL-HEALTH; MOOD; RISK; PERSUASION; MEMORY
AB This introduction to the two-part special issue reviews recent evidence that suggests that positive mood may play a beneficial, multifaceted, and flexible role in self-regulatory processes that cannot be explained by most current theories. First, under some conditions positive mood seems to facilitate careful processing of goal-relevant information, even negative information. Second, the relation of positive mood to cognition and behavior seems to be strongly moderated by goal-relevant features of the task context. Three frameworks (mood as input, processing advantages conferred by positive mood, and mood as resource) that malt account for these facilitating effects of positive mood on self-regulation are discussed.
CR ABELE A, 1993, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V23, P613, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420230606
   Abele A., 1992, POLISH PSYCHOL B, V23, P187
   ASHBY FG, 1998, NEUROPSYCHOLOGICAL T
   Aspinwall L. G., 1997, HLTH COPING WELL BEI, P125
   Aspinwall LG, 1997, PSYCHOL BULL, V121, P417, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.121.3.417
   ASPINWALL LG, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P708, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.5.708
   ASPINWALL LG, 1997, AFFECT PROCESSING NE
   Aspinwall LG, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P993, DOI 10.1177/01461672962210002
   ASPINWALL LG, 1998, UNPUB OPTIMISM ATTEN
   BARON RA, 1990, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P368, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1990.tb00417.x
   BATSON CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P922, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.56.6.922
   Baumeister RF., 1991, ESCAPING SELF ALCOHO
   BLANEY PH, 1986, PSYCHOL BULL, V99, P229, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.99.2.229
   Blascovich J, 1996, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V28, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60235-X
   BLESS H, 1990, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V16, P331, DOI 10.1177/0146167290162013
   Bless H, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P665, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.4.665
   BLESS H, DUAL PROCESS MODELS
   BODENHAUSEN GV, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P621, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.4.621
   BOHNER G, 1994, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P207, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420240115
   BOWER GH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P129, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.129
   Brown J. D., 1998, SELF
   Cacioppo John T., 1986, COMMUNICATION PERSUA
   CARLSON M, 1987, PSYCHOL BULL, V102, P91, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.102.1.91
   Carver C. S., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P3
   CARVER CS, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P19, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.97.1.19
   CIALDINI RB, 1973, J EXP PSYCHOL, V9, P502, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(73)90031-0
   Clore G. L., 1994, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, V1, P323
   Clore G. L, 1996, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, P433
   COLVIN CR, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V116, P3, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.116.1.3
   Eagly A., 1993, PSYCHOL ATTITUDES
   Estrada CA, 1997, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V72, P117, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1997.2734
   FEIN S, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V99, P20
   FOA EB, 1986, PSYCHOL BULL, V99, P20, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.99.1.20
   FORGAS JP, 1989, AUST J PSYCHOL, V41, P197, DOI 10.1080/00049538908260083
   FORGAS JP, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P39, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.117.1.39
   FORGAS JP, 1994, EUROPEAN J SOCIAL PS, V24
   FRIJDA NH, 1988, AM PSYCHOL, V43, P349, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.43.5.349
   Gibbons FX, 1991, SOCIAL COMP CONT THE, P317
   Greenberg J., 1995, EFFICACY AGENCY SELF, P73
   GRIFFIN KW, 1993, J BEHAV MED, V16, P643, DOI 10.1007/BF00844724
   Harmon-Jones E, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P24, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.72.1.24
   HARTLAGE S, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V113, P247, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.113.2.247
   HOBFOLL SE, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P513, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.44.3.513
   Isen A. M., 1984, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, V3, P179
   ISEN AM, 1970, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V15, P294, DOI 10.1037/h0029610
   ISEN AM, 1987, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60415-3
   ISEN AM, 1987, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V39, P145, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(87)90034-3
   ISEN AM, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P1, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.1.1
   ISEN AM, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P710, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.5.710
   ISEN AM, 1991, MED DECIS MAKING, V11, P221, DOI 10.1177/0272989X9101100313
   ISEN AM, 1983, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V31, P194, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(83)90120-4
   ISEN AM, 1978, SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P346, DOI 10.2307/3033588
   ISEN AM, 1983, SOC COGNITION, V2, P18, DOI 10.1521/soco.1983.2.1.18
   ISEN AM, IN PRESS HDB COGNITI
   JOHNSON EJ, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P20, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.45.1.20
   KEINAN G, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P639, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.3.639
   Kernis MH, 1995, EFFICACY AGENCY SELF
   Lassiter GD, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P794, DOI 10.1177/0146167296228003
   Leary M. R., 1995, EFFICACY AGENCY SELF, P123
   Leith KP, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P1250, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.6.1250
   Lewis M, 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P261
   Mackie Diane M., 1991, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGM, P201
   MACKIE DM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P27, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.1.27
   Martin LL, 1996, STRIVING FEELING INT
   MARTIN LL, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P317, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.3.317
   MARTIN LL, IN PRESS THEORIES MO
   Martin LL, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P242
   MISCHEL W, 1976, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V44, P92, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.44.1.92
   MISCHEL W, 1973, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V27, P129, DOI 10.1037/h0034490
   Muraven M, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P774, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.3.774
   Nygren TE, 1996, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V66, P59, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1996.0038
   PETTY RE, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P5, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.1.5
   PYSZCZYNSKI T, 1987, PSYCHOL BULL, V102, P122, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.102.1.122
   Ruble D. N., 1991, SOCIAL COMP CONT THE, P79
   Salovey P., 1991, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGM, P241
   SALOVEY P, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P539, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.57.3.539
   Schaller M., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P265
   SCHWARZ N, 1991, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P161, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60329-9
   Schwarz N., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P527
   SCHWARZ N, 1996, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, P119
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P515
   Schwarz N., 1988, AFFECT COGNITION SOC, P44
   SCHWARZER R, 1994, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V9, P161, DOI 10.1080/08870449408407475
   SEDEK G, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P1270, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.6.1270
   SMITH SM, 1991, MOTIV EMOTION, V15, P243, DOI 10.1007/BF00995645
   Steele C. M., 1988, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V21, P261, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60229-4
   STEELE CM, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P885, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.6.885
   SULLIVAN MJL, 1989, SOC COGNITION, V7, P315, DOI 10.1521/soco.1989.7.4.315
   TAYLOR SE, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V116, P21, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.116.1.21
   TAYLOR SE, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P193, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.2.193
   TAYLOR SE, 1989, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V8, P114, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1989.8.2.114
   TESSER A, 1997, UNPUB CONFLUENCE SEL
   TESSER A, 1991, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V27, P501, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(91)90023-Y
   Tesser A., 1996, PSYCHOL ACTION LINKI, P48
   Trope Y., 1986, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V1, P350
   TROPE Y, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P646, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.4.646
   WALLACE JF, 1991, J RES PERS, V25, P23, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(91)90003-9
   WEARY G, 1996, PSYCHOL ACTION LINKI, P146
   WEGENER DT, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P1034, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.6.1034
   WEGENER DT, 1994, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P25, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420240103
   WEGENER DT, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P5, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.5
   WILLS TA, 1981, PSYCHOL BULL, V90, P245, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.90.2.245
NR 102
TC 192
BP 1
EP 32
PY 1998
PD MAR
VL 22
IS 1
DI 10.1023/A:1023080224401
GA ZW529
UT WOS:000074420100001
ER

PT J
AU Bazyk, S
   Bazyk, J
AF Bazyk, Susan
   Bazyk, John
TI Meaning of Occupation-Based Groups for Low-Income Urban Youths Attending
   After-School Care
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF OCCUPATIONAL THERAPY
J9 AM J OCCUP THER
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Bazyk, Susan] Cleveland State Univ, Occupat Therapy Program, Dept Hlth Sci, Cleveland, OH 44115 USA.
RP Bazyk, S, Cleveland State Univ, Occupat Therapy Program, Dept Hlth Sci, Hlth Sci Bldg,Room 120,2121 Euclid Ave, Cleveland, OH 44115 USA.
EM s.bazyk@csuohio.edu
DE adolescent; group processes; health promotion; interpersonal relations;
   leisure activities; socialization
ID CHILDREN; PROGRAM; THERAPY
AB The purpose of this phenomenological study was to describe the meaning of occupational therapy groups focusing on occupational engagement, group process, and social-emotional learning for a purposeful sample of low-income urban youths attending after-school care. Interviews and participant observation were used to study how the children made sense of their experience. Qualitative data analysis resulted in two thematic descriptions of the experience. First, the groups were fun because of engagement in novel and challenging leisure occupations within a supportive group context. Participation in creative activities that allowed choice transformed mood-children experienced happiness and wanted more of these experiences. Second, the participants valued being able to talk about feelings and learn strategies for dealing with anger. Findings provide a glimpse into the possibilities of enhancing occupational balance by engaging children in occupations they find to be fun.
CR Andersson Sviden G, 1998, SCANDINAVIAN J OCCUP, V5, P133, DOI 10.3109/11038129809035738
   [Anonymous], 2003, HARDW CONN NEW SCI C
   AYRES AJ, 1998, SENSORY INTEGRATION, V21, P1
   BAZYK S, 2006, OT PRACTICE, P13
   BAZYK S, 2005, THESIS CAPELLA U
   Bouffard S., 2006, J YOUTH DEV, V<IT>1</IT>, P24
   Bundy AC, 1997, PLAY OCCUPATIONAL TH, P52
   CLARK FA, 1991, AM J OCCUP THER, V45, P300
   Crepeau E., 2003, WILLARD SPACKMANS OC, P27
   Csikszentmihalyi M, 1993, OCCUPATIONAL SCI AUS, V1, P38
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1990, FLOW PSYCHOL OPTIMAL
   Duffett A., 2004, ALL WORK NO PLAY LIS
   Durlak J.A., 2007, IMPACT AFTER SCH PRO
   Dworkin JB, 2003, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V32, P17, DOI 10.1023/A:1021076222321
   Eder D., 2002, HDB INTERVIEW RES CO, P181
   Elias M, 1997, PROMOTING SOCIAL EMO
   Elias MJ, 1997, EDUC LEADERSHIP, V54, P15
   Farnworth L, 2000, AM J OCCUP THER, V54, P315, DOI 10.5014/ajot.54.3.315
   Farnworth L, 1998, J OCCUPATIONAL SCI, V5, P140
   Finlay L, 1999, BRIT J OCCUPATIONAL, V62, P299
   Giorgi A, 1997, J PHENOMENOLOGICAL P, V28, P235, DOI 10.1163/156916297X00103
   Giorgi A, 1985, PHENOMENOLOGY PSYCHO
   Goleman D., 1995, EMOTIONAL INTELLIGEN
   Grant KE, 2004, J ADOLESCENT RES, V19, P613, DOI 10.1177/0743558403260014
   Gray J McLaughlin, 1997, J OCCUPATIONAL SCI, V4, P5
   HALL G, 2004, ITS TIME LOOK OUT OF
   Jackson J, 1998, AM J OCCUP THER, V52, P326
   JOHNSON JA, 1989, OCCUPATIONAL SCI FDN
   Mahoney JL, 2000, J ADOLESCENCE, V23, P113, DOI 10.1006/jado.2000.0302
   MCCOWN KS, 1998, SELF SCI EMOTIONAL I
   MCLOYD VC, 1990, CHILD DEV, V61, P311, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1990.tb02781.x
   Moir J., 2000, PRIMARY HLTH CARE RE, V1, P113, DOI 10.1191/146342300675316801
   Molineux M, 1999, J OCCUPATIONAL SCI, V6, P124
   *NAT I OUT OF SCH, 2007, MAK CAS FACT SHEET C
   Parham L.D., 1997, PLAY OCCUPATIONAL TH
   Passmore A., 1998, J OCCUPATIONAL SCI, V5, P161
   Patton M. Q., 2002, QUALITATIVE RES EVAL
   Pierce D, 2001, AM J OCCUP THER, V55, P249
   Polkinghorne DE, 1989, EXISTENTIAL PHENOMEN, V41-60
   Posner JK, 1999, DEV PSYCHOL, V35, P868, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.35.3.868
   Rebeiro K L, 2001, Can J Occup Ther, V68, P80
   Rebeiro K L, 1999, Can J Occup Ther, V66, P176
   REILLY M, 1971, AM J OCCUP THER, V25, P243
   Roffman J. G., 2001, J CHILD FAM STUD, V10, P85, DOI 10.1023/A:1016681517546
   SCHWARTZBERG SL, 2003, WILLARD SPACKMANS OC, P171
   Snyder C, 1998, J OCCUPATIONAL SCI, V5, P133
   SUGAI G, 2000, J POSIT BEHAV INTERV, V2, P1
   Whiteford G, 2000, BRIT J OCCUPATIONAL, V63, P200
   WHITEHOUSE E, 1996, VOLCANO MY TUMMY HEL
   Wilcock A., 1998, OCCUPATIONAL PERSPEC
   Wilcock A, 2006, OCCUPATIONAL PERSPEC
   Wilcock A, 1993, J OCCUPATIONAL SCI A, V1, P17
   Wilcock AA, 2000, OCCUPATIONAL THERAPY, V7, P79, DOI 10.1002/oti.108
   Williamson G. G., 2002, PROMOTING SOCIAL COM
   World Health Organization, 2002, COMM LANG FUNCT DIS
   WRIGHTSTCLAIR V, 2001, AUSTR OCCUPATIONAL T, V48, P187, DOI 10.1046/j.0045-0766.2001.00274.x
   Zemke R., 1996, OCCUPATIONAL SCI EVO
NR 57
TC 6
BP 69
EP 80
PY 2009
PD JAN-FEB
VL 63
IS 1
GA 399JD
UT WOS:000262795300007
ER

PT J
AU Chesney, MA
   Darbes, LA
   Hoerster, K
   Taylor, JM
   Chambers, DB
   Anderson, DE
AF Chesney, MA
   Darbes, LA
   Hoerster, K
   Taylor, JM
   Chambers, DB
   Anderson, DE
TI Positive emotions: Exploring the other hemisphere in behavioral medicine
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF BEHAVIORAL MEDICINE
J9 INT J BEHAV MED
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Univ Calif San Francisco, Dept Med, San Francisco, CA 94143 USA.
   NIA, NIH, Bethesda, MD USA.
RP Chesney, MA, Natl Ctr Complementary & Alternat Med, NIH, 31 Ctr Dr,Room 2B11,MSC 2182, Bethesda, MD 20892 USA.
EM chesneym@mail.nih.gov
DE positive affect; emotion; health; behavioral medicine
ID CORONARY-HEART-DISEASE; ACUTE MYOCARDIAL-INFARCTION; PHYSICAL HEALTH;
   NEGATIVE AFFECT; SOCIAL SUPPORT; CARDIOVASCULAR-DISEASE; COMMUNITY
   SAMPLE; COMMON COLD; RISK-FACTOR; FOLLOW-UP
AB The search for the psychological antecedents medical disorders has focused on the role of stress and negative emotional states. Previous research in this area has investigated relations between negative emotions and physiological adaptations (e.g., blood pressure elevations), adverse health behaviors (e.g., smoking), and social conditions (e.g., social isolation). In this discussion, we argue that more attention is needed to understand the effects of positive emotional states on health enhancement and disease prevention. In each of the areas cited previously, evidence is beginning to emerge that indicates that positive emotions can he associated with health promoting conditions. Interventions using cognitive behavioral strategies or meditation can increase positive emotional states that are maintained over time and that may benefit health and well-being. Implications for behavioral medicine tire discussed.
CR Alexander F, 1939, PSYCHOSOM MED, V1, P173
   ANTONI MH, 1991, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V59, P906, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.59.6.906
   Bandura A, 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   Barefoot JC, 1996, CIRCULATION, V93, P1976
   Billings DW, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P131, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.1.131
   BLAZER DG, 1994, AM J PSYCHIAT, V151, P979
   Bower JE, 2003, ANN BEHAV MED, V25, P146, DOI 10.1207/S15324796ABM2502_11
   Bradburn N. M., 1965, REPORTS HAPPINESS PI
   Brassington GS, 2002, AM J PREV MED, V23, P80, DOI 10.1016/S0749-3797(02)00477-4
   Brosschot JF, 1998, ANN BEHAV MED, V20, P326, DOI 10.1007/BF02886382
   Brown ES, 2004, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V55, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(03)00473-6
   Brummett BH, 2003, INT J BEHAV MED, V10, P239, DOI 10.1207/S15327558IJBM1003_04
   Brummett BH, 2003, AM J CARDIOL, V92, P529, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9149(03)00719-7
   Bush DE, 2001, AM J CARDIOL, V88, P337, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9149(01)01675-7
   Bushman BJ, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P219, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.1.219
   CACIOPPO JT, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P805
   Cacioppo JT, 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P173
   Cannon WB, 1929, BODILY CHANGES PAIN
   CARNEY RM, 1995, ANN BEHAV MED, V17, P142, DOI 10.1007/BF02895063
   Castro CM, 2002, PSYCHOSOM MED, V64, P458
   Chesney M, 1996, INT J STD AIDS, V7, P75, DOI 10.1258/0956462961917690
   CHESNEY MA, 1994, PSYCHIAT CLIN N AM, V17, P163
   Chesney MA, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P1038, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000097344.78697.ED
   COHEN S, 1988, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V7, P269, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.7.3.269
   Cohen S, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P389, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.01452
   COHEN S, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P385, DOI 10.2307/2136404
   Cruess DG, 2000, PSYCHOSOM MED, V62, P304
   Danner DD, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P804, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.5.804
   Davidson RJ, 1999, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V13, P93, DOI 10.1006/brbi.1999.0557
   Davidson RJ, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P564, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000077505.67574.E3
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   DiMatteo MR, 2000, ARCH INTERN MED, V160, P2101, DOI 10.1001/archinte.160.14.2101
   EAKER ED, 1992, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V135, P854
   Emmons RA, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P377, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145024
   ENGEL GL, 1971, ANN INTERN MED, V74, P771
   Fawzy F I, 1989, Psychiatr Med, V7, P35
   Folkman S, 1997, SOC SCI MED, V45, P1207, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(97)00040-3
   Folkman S, 1991, SOCIAL CONTEXT COPIN, P239
   FOLKMAN S, 1995, CHRONIC DIS PERSPECT, P115
   Folkman S, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P336, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.2.336
   Folkman S, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P647, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.6.647
   Frank JD, 1961, PERSUASION HEALING
   FREDRICKSON BL, 2000, CULTIVATING POSITIVE
   Fredrickson BL, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P191
   GORHAM G, 1994, J HIST IDEAS, V55, P211, DOI 10.2307/2709897
   HENRIQUES JB, 1991, J AGNORM PSYCH, V99, P22
   Hobfoll SE, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P632, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.632
   HOBFOLL SE, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P513, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.44.3.513
   HOROWITZ M, 1988, PSYCHOSOM MED, V50, P477
   IOM (Institute of Medicine), 2001, HLTH BEH INT BIOL BE
   Ironson G, 2002, ANN BEHAV MED, V24, P34, DOI 10.1207/S15324796ABM2401_05
   KABATZINN J, 1992, AM J PSYCHIAT, V149, P936
   Kalin NH, 1998, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V112, P286, DOI 10.1037/0735-7044.112.2.286
   KING AC, 1990, HEALTH EDUC QUART, V17, P269, DOI 10.1177/109019819001700304
   KING KB, 1994, J WOMENS HEALTH, V3, P347, DOI 10.1089/jwh.1994.3.347
   Kritz-Silverstein D, 2001, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V153, P596, DOI 10.1093/aje/153.6.596
   Kubzansky LD, 1998, ANN BEHAV MED, V20, P47, DOI 10.1007/BF02884448
   Kubzansky LD, 2000, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V48, P323, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(99)00091-4
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Lorant V, 2003, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V157, P98, DOI 10.1093/aje/kwf182
   Maruta T, 2000, MAYO CLIN PROC, V75, P140
   McCullough ME, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P112, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.1.112
   Merchant AT, 2003, J AM DENT ASSOC, V134, P1591
   Miller TQ, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V119, P322, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.119.2.322
   Moskowitz JT, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P620, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000073873.74829.23
   O'Brien JT, 2004, AM J PSYCHIAT, V161, P2081, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.161.11.2081
   Ostir GV, 2000, J AM GERIATR SOC, V48, P473
   Park CL, 2002, COGNITIVE THER RES, V26, P597, DOI 10.1023/A:1020353109229
   Penninx BWJH, 2001, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V58, P221, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.58.3.221
   Peterson C, 1998, PSYCHOL SCI, V9, P127, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00023
   Powell LH, 2003, AM PSYCHOL, V58, P36, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.58.1.36
   Raikkonen K, 1999, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V18, P44, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.18.1.44
   Rosenkranz MA, 2003, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V100, P11148, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1534743100
   ROSENMAN RH, 1975, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V233, P872, DOI 10.1001/jama.233.8.872
   Russell JA, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P805, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.5.805
   Salovey P, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P110, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.110
   Selye H., 1956, STRESS LIFE
   Siegler IC, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P738, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000088583.25140.9C
   Silverman ME, 2003, QUOTABLE OSLER
   Smith TW, 1999, PSYCHOSOM MED, V61, P436
   Smith TW, 2002, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V70, P548, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.70.3.548
   Solomon R., 1977, PASSIONS
   Spielberger CD, 1974, STAI MANUAL STATE TR
   Sternberg EM, 2001, J ENDOCRINOL, V169, P429, DOI 10.1677/joe.0.1690429
   SUAREZ EC, 1991, J CARDIOPULM REHABIL, V11, P169, DOI 10.1097/00008483-199105000-00003
   Takkouche B, 2001, EPIDEMIOLOGY, V12, P345, DOI 10.1097/00001648-200105000-00015
   Taylor SE, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P99, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.99
   TAYLOR SE, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P193, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.2.193
   Taylor SE, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P605, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.4.605
   Taylor SE, 1999, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V896, P210, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1999.tb08117.x
   TOMARKEN AJ, 1992, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V29, P576, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1992.tb02034.x
   VITALIANO P, 1994, BIOPSYCHOSOCIAL RISK
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Williams RB, 2003, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V290, P2190, DOI 10.1001/jama.290.16.2190
   Wilson RS, 2003, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V158, P827, DOI 10.1093/aje/kwg224
   Wortman C. B., 1987, CATACLYSMS CRISES CA, P189
NR 97
TC 21
BP 50
EP 58
PY 2005
VL 12
IS 2
DI 10.1207/s15327558ijbm1202_2
GA 933BE
UT WOS:000229598100002
ER

PT J
AU Gavin, JH
   Mason, RO
AF Gavin, JH
   Mason, RO
TI The virtuous organization: The value of happiness in the workplace
SO ORGANIZATIONAL DYNAMICS
J9 ORGAN DYN
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Texas, Arlington, TX USA.
   So Methodist Univ, Edwin L Cox Sch Business, Cary M Maguire Ctr Eth & Publ Responsibil, Dallas, TX 75275 USA.
RP Gavin, JH, Univ Texas, Arlington, TX USA.
EM Joanne.Gavin@Marist.Edu; mason@mail.coz.smu.edu
CR Berry L. L., 1999, DISCOVERING SOUL SER
   CHESHIRE A, 1987, PARTNERSHIP SPIRIT S
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1975, BOREDOM ANXIETY
   Devettere R. J., 2002, INTRO VIRTUE ETHICS
   *FED RES BANK DALL, BETT WAY PROD REORG
   Greenleaf R. K., 1977, SERVANT LEADERSHIP J
   GREENSPAN A, 1997, BUILD DED CER KEN BU, P1
   HEAD S, 2003, RUTHLESS EC
   KOFODIMOS J, 2000, HARVARD BUSINESS REV
   Kofodimos J. R, 1993, BALANCING ACT
   Luthans F, 2002, ACAD MANAGE EXEC, V16, P57
   MacIntyre Alasdair, 1984, VIRTUE
   MELE D, 2002, 0303009 IESE INT GRA
   NELSON DL, 2003, HDB OCCUPATIONAL HLT, pCH5
   Quick J. C., 1997, PREVENTIVE STRESS MA
   QUICK JC, 2003, FAST FACTS STRESS ST
   Schor J. B., 1993, OVERWORKED AM
   SELIGMAN M, 1990, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   Seligman M., 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   Seligman M. E. P., 1990, LEARNED OPTIMISM
   Spears L. C., 1998, POWER SERVANT LEADER
   TERKEL S, 1997, WORKING
   THOMSON JAK, 1976, NECOMACHEAN ETHICS
   2000, AM PSYCHOL
   2004, FORTUNE         0112
NR 25
TC 27
BP 379
EP 392
PY 2004
VL 33
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.orgdyn.2004.09.005
GA 884IB
UT WOS:000226077000005
ER

PT J
AU Duffy, RD
   Allan, BA
   Autin, KL
   Bott, EM
AF Duffy, Ryan D.
   Allan, Blake A.
   Autin, Kelsey L.
   Bott, Elizabeth M.
TI Calling and Life Satisfaction: It's Not About Having It, It's About
   Living It
SO JOURNAL OF COUNSELING PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J COUNS PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Duffy, Ryan D.; Allan, Blake A.; Autin, Kelsey L.; Bott, Elizabeth M.] Univ Florida, Dept Psychol, Gainesville, FL 32611 USA.
RP Duffy, RD, Univ Florida, Dept Psychol, POB 112250, Gainesville, FL 32611 USA.
EM rduf@ufl.edu
DE calling; life satisfaction; life meaning; work meaning; career
   commitment
ID COVARIANCE STRUCTURE-ANALYSIS; CAREER-DEVELOPMENT; MEANINGFUL WORK;
   JOB-SATISFACTION; COMMITMENT; MEDIATOR; VOCATION; SCALE;
   RECOMMENDATIONS; QUESTIONNAIRE
AB The present study examined the relation of career calling to life satisfaction among a diverse sample of 553 working adults, with a specific focus on the distinction between perceiving a calling (sensing a sailing to a career) and living a calling (actualizing one's calling in one's current career). As hypothesized, the relation of perceiving a calling to life satisfaction was fully mediated by living a calling. On the basis of this finding, a structural equation model was tested to examine possible mediators between living a calling and life satisfaction. As hypothesized, the relation of living a calling to life satisfaction was partially mediated by job satisfaction and life meaning, and the link between living a calling and job satisfaction was mediated by work meaning and career commitment. Modifications of the model also revealed that the link of living a calling to life meaning was mediated by work meaning. Implications for research and practice are discussed.
CR Arbuckle J.L., 2007, AMOS VERSION 18 0 CO
   Berg JM, 2010, ORGAN SCI, V21, P973, DOI 10.1287/orsc.1090.0497
   BLAU GJ, 1985, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V58, P277
   BLAU GJ, 1988, J VOCAT BEHAV, V32, P284, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(88)90020-6
   Brayfield AH, 1951, J APPL PSYCHOL, V35, P307, DOI 10.1037/h0055617
   Buhrmester M, 2011, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P3, DOI 10.1177/1745691610393980
   Bunderson JS, 2009, ADMIN SCI QUART, V54, P32
   DAVIDSON JC, 1994, J SCI STUD RELIG, V33, P135, DOI 10.2307/1386600
   DEVOGLER KL, 1981, PSYCHOL REP, V49, P87
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dik BJ, 2012, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V20, P242, DOI 10.1177/1069072711434410
   Dik BJ, 2009, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V40, P625, DOI 10.1037/a0015547
   Dik BJ, 2009, COUNS PSYCHOL, V37, P424, DOI 10.1177/0011000008316430
   Dik BJ, 2008, J CAREER DEV, V35, P23, DOI 10.1177/0894845308317934
   Dobrow SR, 2011, PERS PSYCHOL, V64, P1001, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2011.01234.x
   Duffy R. D., 2012, DOES SOURCE CALLING
   Duffy RD, 2009, CAREER DEV Q, V58, P29
   Duffy RD, 2011, J VOCAT BEHAV, V79, P74, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2010.11.001
   Duffy RD, 2012, J HAPPINESS STUD, V13, P469, DOI 10.1007/s10902-011-9274-6
   Duffy RD, 2012, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V59, P50, DOI 10.1037/a0026129
   Duffy RD, 2010, CAREER DEV Q, V59, P27
   Duffy RD, 2011, J VOCAT BEHAV, V78, P210, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2010.09.013
   Duffy RD, 2012, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V20, P293, DOI 10.1177/1069072711436145
   Duffy RD, 2011, J VOCAT BEHAV, V79, P361, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2011.03.023
   Duffy RD, 2007, J VOCAT BEHAV, V70, P590, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2007.03.007
   Frazier PA, 2004, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V51, P115, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.51.1.115
   HARDY L, 1990, FABRIC THIS WORLD IN
   Hernandez EF, 2011, J CAREER DEV, V38, P62, DOI 10.1177/0894845309358889
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Judge TA, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P17, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.83.1.17
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   MACCALLUM RC, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V114, P185, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.114.1.185
   MacKinnon DP, 2007, BEHAV RES METHODS, V39, P384, DOI 10.3758/BF03193007
   Oates KLM, 2005, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V33, P210
   Peterson C, 2009, J ORGAN BEHAV, V30, P161, DOI 10.1002/job.584
   Pratt M. G., 2003, POSITIVE ORG SCHOLAR, P309
   Shrout PE, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P422, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.4.422
   Smith P, 1969, MEASUREMENT SATISFAC
   Steger MF, 2006, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V53, P80, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.53.1.80
   Steger MF, 2010, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V18, P82, DOI 10.1177/1069072709350905
   Steger MF, 2009, APPL PSYCHOL-HLTH WE, V1, P303, DOI 10.1111/j.1758-0854.2009.01018.x
   Steger MF, 2012, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V20, P322, DOI 10.1177/1069072711436160
   Tofighi D, 2011, BEHAV RES METHODS, V43, P692, DOI 10.3758/s13428-011-0076-x
   Torrey CL, 2012, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V20, P415, DOI 10.1177/1069072712448894
   Weston R, 2006, COUNS PSYCHOL, V34, P719, DOI 10.1177/0011000006286345
   Wrzesniewski A, 1997, J RES PERS, V31, P21, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1997.2162
NR 46
TC 2
BP 42
EP 52
PY 2013
PD JAN
VL 60
IS 1
DI 10.1037/a0030635
GA 069YK
UT WOS:000313472800004
ER

PT J
AU Myrtek, M
   Kaiser, A
   Rauch, B
   Jansen, G
AF Myrtek, M
   Kaiser, A
   Rauch, B
   Jansen, G
TI Factors associated with work resumption: A 5 year follow-up with cardiac
   patients
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF CARDIOLOGY
J9 INT J CARDIOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 REHABIL CLIN CARDIOCIRCULATORY DIS WALDKIRCH,D-79183 WALDKIRCH,GERMANY.
RP Myrtek, M, UNIV FREIBURG,PSYCHOPHYSIOL RES GRP,BELFORTSTR 20,D-79085 FREIBURG,GERMANY.
DE cardiac rehabilitation; myocardial infarction; work resumption;
   retirement
ID MYOCARDIAL-INFARCTION PATIENTS; QUALITY-OF-LIFE; COMPREHENSIVE
   REHABILITATION; PREDICTORS; DISEASE; RETURN; TRIAL
AB Physiological and psychological parameters of 41 cardiac patients who retired after an inpatient rehabilitation treatment in Germany were compared with those of 41 patients (matched exactly according to sex, age, and diagnosis) who worked after a 5 year follow-up. Both samples were selected from a large pool of 733 consecutive cardiac patients participating in the rehabilitation program with follow-ups at 1, 3 and 5 years. The following physiological parameters were assessed: clinical characteristics such as biochemical variables and functional parameters of the left ventricle, performance and electrocardiogram during ergometric exercise, and medication. Psychological parameters assessed with questionnaires comprised: life satisfaction, physical complaints, and illness behavior, socioeconomic and anamnestic data. No substantial differences were observed for medical data, but psychological parameters showed striking differences. Retired patients were characterized by lower work satisfaction, complaints of being more handicapped by the disease, higher 'propensity for pension', more frequent complaints concerning their general state of health, and lower education level. (C) 1997 Elsevier Science Ireland Ltd.
CR ALLISON TG, 1995, MAYO CLIN PROC, V70, P734
   Badura B, 1992, WHO Reg Publ Eur Ser, V44, P73
   BENHORIN J, 1988, AM J CARDIOL, V62, P679, DOI 10.1016/0002-9149(88)91202-7
   BOCK H, 1980, MUNCHEN MED WOCHEN, V122, P81
   BOUDREZ H, 1994, EUR HEART J, V15, P32
   BUCHWALSKY R, 1983, HERZ KREISLAUF, V3, P111
   BURGESS AW, 1987, SOC SCI MED, V24, P359, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(87)90154-7
   DENNIS C, 1988, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V260, P214, DOI 10.1001/jama.260.2.214
   FAHRENBERG J, 1986, PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED, V36, P347
   Fahrenberg J, 1975, Z KLIN PSYCHOL, V4, P79
   FASSMANN H, 1984, DTSCH AERZTEBLATT, V81, P2695
   FIORETTI P, 1988, European Heart Journal, V9, P89
   FISHBAIN DA, 1995, CLIN J PAIN, V11, P6, DOI 10.1097/00002508-199503000-00003
   Freidl W, 1993, Rehabilitation (Stuttg), V32, P121
   Friedman H.S., 1990, PERSONALITY DIS, P178
   GUIRY E, 1987, CLIN CARDIOL, V10, P256
   HEDBACK B, 1993, EUR HEART J, V14, P831
   HERTZEANU HL, 1993, AM J CARDIOL, V71, P24, DOI 10.1016/0002-9149(93)90704-G
   HORLICK L, 1984, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V28, P485, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(84)90082-5
   KAUDERERHUBEL M, 1988, PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED, V38, P413
   KELLERMANN JJ, 1993, EUR HEART J, V14, P1441
   KREUTEL K, 1989, ERFASSUNG KRANKHEITS
   MAELAND JG, 1987, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V31, P471
   MYRTEK M, 1987, INT J REHABIL RES, V10, P373, DOI 10.1097/00004356-198712000-00002
   OLDENBURG B, 1985, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V53, P852, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.53.6.852
   OLDRIDGE N, 1993, AM J CARDIOL, V72, P154, DOI 10.1016/0002-9149(93)90152-3
   OLDRIDGE N, 1991, AM J CARDIOL, V67, P1084, DOI 10.1016/0002-9149(91)90870-Q
   PASHKOW FJ, 1993, J AM COLL CARDIOL, V21, P822
   Perk J, 1996, J Cardiovasc Risk, V3, P167, DOI 10.1097/00043798-199604000-00006
   *SAS I, 1993, SAS PROC GUID VERS 6
   Strelau J., 1991, EXPLORATIONS TEMPERA, P287
   TODD IC, 1992, SPORTS MED, V14, P243, DOI 10.2165/00007256-199214040-00003
   TRZCIENIECKAGREEN A, 1994, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V38, P267, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(94)90032-9
NR 33
TC 17
BP 291
EP 297
PY 1997
PD MAY 23
VL 59
IS 3
DI 10.1016/S0167-5273(97)02925-2
GA XC717
UT WOS:A1997XC71700011
ER

PT J
AU Tzeng, HM
   Ketefian, S
AF Tzeng, HM
   Ketefian, S
TI The relationship between nurses' job satisfaction and inpatient
   satisfaction: An exploratory study in a Taiwan teaching hospital
SO JOURNAL OF NURSING CARE QUALITY
J9 J NURS CARE QUAL
LA English
DT Article
C1 I Shou Univ, Dept Nursing, Kaohsiung, Taiwan.
   Univ Michigan, Sch Nursing, Off Int Affairs, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
RP Tzeng, HM, I Shou Univ, Dept Nursing, Kaohsiung, Taiwan.
DE inpatient satisfaction; job satisfaction; nurse; nursing care; outcomes
ID PATIENT SATISFACTION
AB This exploratory study sought to test the relationship between nurses' job satisfaction and inpatient satisfaction with quality of nursing care in Taiwan. Patient and nurse data were collected from six inpatient care wards in a teaching hospital. Statistical results showed that nurses' general job satisfaction, general feelings of happiness when they are doing their jobs, and their job satisfaction are significantly correlated with at least one of the inpatient satisfaction factors studied, except for the factor of patient education. The results provide partial support for a linkage between nurses' job satisfaction and inpatient satisfaction with nursing care.
CR Aiken L. H., 1997, MED CARE S, V35, pNS6
   *ANA REP BOARD DIR, 1995, AM NURS ASS C NURS P
   Anderson FD, 1998, MIL MED, V163, P90
   CHANG SL, 1998, J NURSING RES TAIWAN, V6, P475
   Donabedian A, 1986, QRB Qual Rev Bull, V12, P99
   Donabedian A, 1980, EXPLORATIONS QUALITY, VI
   Haas JS, 2000, J GEN INTERN MED, V15, P122, DOI 10.1046/j.1525-1497.2000.02219.x
   HO MS, 2000, EXPLORATORY STUDY SA
   Ketefian S, 1997, Qual Manag Health Care, V5, P66
   Lee JL, 1999, HEALTH SERV RES, V34, P1011
   Lucas M D, 1991, J Prof Nurs, V7, P119, DOI 10.1016/8755-7223(91)90096-4
   Mitchell P H, 1996, Am J Crit Care, V5, P353
   Nakata J A, 1994, Nurs Adm Q, V18, P51
   Rhinehart E, 1997, J NURS CARE QUAL, V11, P38
   Ryden MB, 2000, RES NURS HEALTH, V23, P237, DOI 10.1002/1098-240X(200006)23:3<237::AID-NUR8>3.0.CO;2-I
   TAYLOR AG, 1998, APPL NURS RES, V1, P4
   TZENG HM, IN PRESS INT J NURSI
   TZENG HM, 1997, THESIS U MICHIGAN SC
NR 18
TC 22
BP 39
EP 49
PY 2002
PD JAN
VL 16
IS 2
GA 504CK
UT WOS:000172839500005
ER

PT J
AU Sun, F
   Xiao, JJ
AF Sun, Feng
   Xiao, Jing Jian
TI Perceived Social Policy Fairness and Subjective Wellbeing: Evidence from
   China
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Xiao, Jing Jian] Univ Rhode Isl, Dept Human Dev & Family Studies, Kingston, RI 02881 USA.
   [Sun, Feng] Tsinghua Univ, Dept Sociol, Beijing 100084, Peoples R China.
RP Xiao, JJ, Univ Rhode Isl, Dept Human Dev & Family Studies, Kingston, RI 02881 USA.
EM sunfeng@mail.tsinghua.edu.cn; xiao@uri.edu
DE Subjective well-being; Work satisfaction; Life satisfaction; Social
   policy fairness; Social justice
ID HAPPINESS; INCOME
AB This study examined the relationship between perceived fairness of social policies and subjective well-being. Two types of policies examined were related to income distribution and social security. Subjective well-being was measured by work and life satisfaction. In addition, subjective well-beings between different income, age, and education groups in the context of perceived social justice were compared. With data from a random telephone survey conducted in Beijing, China among 2,113 respondents, findings from structural equation modeling indicate perceived fairness of social security and income distribution policies are positively associated with subjective well-being. After controlling for income, age, and education, the effect of income distribution fairness on work satisfaction was still positive and significant but had decreased in intensity, while the effect size on life satisfaction had changed little. Effects of social security fairness on both life and work satisfaction were still significant but had changed in different directions after adding demographic variables, in which the effect on life satisfaction had increased, while the effect on work satisfaction had decreased in size.
CR Alesina A, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P2009, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2003.07.006
   Blanchflower DG, 2008, SOC SCI MED, V66, P1733, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2008.01.030
   Chen Z, 1991, INCOME DISTRIBUTION
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V57, P119, DOI 10.1023/A:1014411319119
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   Hagerty MR, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V64, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1024790530822
   Kahneman D, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P3, DOI 10.1257/089533006776526030
   Lu H, 2005, ACAD FORUM, V11, P109
   Luijkx R., 2004, HUMAN BELIEFS VALUES
   Luo C., 2006, EC Q, V3, P817
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   Rose Richard, 2003, HLTH MONEY WELLBEING
   Sun F., 2010, INTERTEMPORAL CHOICE
   Sun F., 2002, ECONOMETRIC RES CONS
   Sun F., 2005, RES QUANTITATIVE TEC, V11, P51
   Veenhoven R, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V58, P33, DOI 10.1023/A:1015723614574
   Wong CK, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V78, P405, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-1604-9
   Xing Z., 2006, RED FLAG PAPERS, V12, P11
   Xing Zhan-jun, 2005, MEASURING HAPPINESS
   Zeng H., 2005, CHINESE SOCIAL CONDI
NR 23
TC 2
BP 171
EP 186
PY 2012
PD MAY
VL 107
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s11205-011-9834-5
GA 918ZU
UT WOS:000302291200010
TG GROUP4
ER

PT S
AU Cicei, CC
AF Cicei, Cristiana Catalina
TI Examining the association between job affects and organizational
   citizenship behavior on a sample of Romanian communication and marketing
   specialists
SO PSIWORLD 2011
J9 PROCD SOC BEHV
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Cicei, Cristiana Catalina] Natl Sch Polit Studies & Publ Adm, Fac Commun & Publ Relat, Bucharest 010643, Romania.
EM catalina.cicei@comunicare.ro
DE organizational citizenship behavior; job affect; positive affects;
   negative affects; Romanian Communication and Marketing specialists
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; IMPACT; MOOD
AB The study examines the association between job affects and organizational citizenship behavior on a sample of Romanian Communication and Marketing specialists. We expected that positive affects will strongly correlate with the involvement in organizational citizenship behaviors, especially directed towards the co-workers. The 36-item version of Organizational Citizenship Behavior Checklist (Fox & Spector, 2009) and the 20-item version of Job-related Affective Well-being scale (Van Katwyk, Fox, Spector, & Kelloway, 2000) were applied on 85 Romanian Communication and Marketing specialists (m=35.1, S.D=2.7). Obtained results confirmed the hypothesis, highlighting the importance of fostering a positive organizational climate in view of attaining extra-role performance. (C) 2012 Published by Elsevier B. V. Selection and/or peer-review under responsibility of PSIWORLD2011
CR Ashkanasy N.M, 2002, MANAGING EMOTIONS WO
   Avey JB, 2008, J APPL BEHAV SCI, V44, P48, DOI 10.1177/0021886307311470
   CARLSON M, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P211, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.2.211
   Fineman S., 2000, EMOTION ORG
   Fox S., 2009, DEVIANT CITIZEN CLAR
   Ilies R, 2006, ACAD MANAGE J, V49, P561
   Lee K, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P131, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.1.131
   Messer BAE, 2006, J BUS PSYCHOL, V21, P65, DOI 10.1007/s10869-005-9018-x
   Organ D. W., 1988, ORG CITIZENSHIP BEHA
   Podsakoff PM, 1997, HUM PERFORM, V10, P133, DOI 10.1207/s15327043hup1002_5
   ROSENHAN DL, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P899, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.40.5.899
   SCHNAKE M, 1991, HUM RELAT, V44, P735, DOI 10.1177/001872679104400706
   Spector P. E., 2003, M SOC IND ORG PSYCH
   Spector P. E., 2002, HUMAN RESOURCE MANAG, V12, P269, DOI DOI 10.1016/S1053-4822(02)00049-9
   Spector PE, 2010, J APPL PSYCHOL, V95, P781, DOI 10.1037/a0019477
   Van Katwyk P T, 2000, J Occup Health Psychol, V5, P219, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.5.2.219
   VANDYNE L, 1994, ACAD MANAGE J, V37, P765
   Williams S, 1999, J PSYCHOL, V133, P656
NR 18
TC 0
BP 568
EP 572
PY 2012
VL 33
DI 10.1016/j.sbspro.2012.01.185
GA BDS54
UT WOS:000314700100114
ER

PT J
AU Oswald, AJ
AF Oswald, Andrew J.
TI Emotional Prosperity and the Stiglitz Commission
SO BRITISH JOURNAL OF INDUSTRIAL RELATIONS
J9 BRIT J IND RELAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Warwick Business Sch, Warwick, England.
RP Oswald, AJ, Warwick Business Sch, Warwick, England.
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; MENTAL-HEALTH; EASTERLIN PARADOX; HAPPINESS;
   SATISFACTION; POPULATION; HYPERTENSION; BIOMARKERS; STRESS; TRENDS
AB This article argues - in line with the proposals of the recent Stiglitz Commission on the Measurement of Economic Performance and Social Progress - that we should now be measuring a nation's emotional prosperity rather than its economic prosperity (i.e. we ought to focus on the level of mental well-being, not on the number of pounds in people's bank accounts). The article reviews recent ideas in this field. It also describes seven recent studies that, worryingly, suggest that emotional prosperity may be declining through time. For labour-market specialists, a key question for future research is how much this downward trend can be traced back to increased pressures in working life. That question currently remains open.
CR Blanchflower DG, 2008, J HEALTH ECON, V27, P218, DOI 10.1016/j.jhealeco.2007.06.002
   Bray I, 2006, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V41, P333, DOI 10.1007/s00127-006-0049-z
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   Clark AE, 2008, J ECON LIT, V46, P95, DOI 10.1257/jel.46.1.95
   Cohen S, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P652, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000077508.57784.DA
   Crimmins E, 2008, ADV CLIN CHEM, V46, P161, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2423(08)00405-8
   DIENER E, 2008, NATL ACCOUNTS WELL B
   Easterlin RA, 2003, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V100, P11176, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1633144100
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   Ebrecht M, 2004, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V29, P798, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4530(03)00144-6
   EDMUNDS OP, 1982, J SOCIAL OCCUPATIONA, V32, P32
   Fliessbach K, 2007, SCIENCE, V318, P1305, DOI 10.1126/science.1145876
   Frey B. S., 2002, HAPPINESS EC
   Gabriel SA, 2003, REG SCI URBAN ECON, V33, P619, DOI 10.1016/S0166-0462(02)00007-8
   GILBERT D, 2006, STUMBLING HAPPINES
   Goldberg DP, 1997, PSYCHOL MED, V27, P191, DOI 10.1017/S0033291796004242
   Graham C, 2005, WORLD BANK RES OBSER, V20, P201, DOI 10.1093/wbro/lki010
   Green F., 2006, DEMANDING WORK PARAD
   Green F, 2005, BRIT J IND RELAT, V43, P401, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8543.2005.00362.x
   Hodiamont PPG, 2005, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V84, P77, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2004.09.001
   Hu YJ, 2007, PSYCHOL MED, V37, P1005, DOI 10.1017/S0033291707009993
   Huppert FA, 2003, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V8, P107, DOI 10.1348/135910703762879246
   Jonas BS, 2000, PSYCHOSOM MED, V62, P188
   Kahneman D, 2004, AM ECON REV, V94, P429, DOI 10.1257/0002828041301713
   Krueger AB, 2008, J PUBLIC ECON, V92, P1833, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2007.12.015
   Layard R, 2010, SCIENCE, V327, P534, DOI 10.1126/science.1186315
   Luechinger S, 2009, ECON J, V119, P482, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2008.02241.x
   McManus S, 2009, ADULT PSYCHIAT MORBI
   Offer A., 2007, CHALLENGE AFFLUENCE
   Oswald AJ, 2007, ECON J, V117, pF441
   Oswald AJ, 2010, SCIENCE, V327, P576, DOI 10.1126/science.1180606
   Oswald AJ, 2008, ECON LETT, V100, P369, DOI 10.1016/j.econlet.2008.02.032
   POWDTHAVEE N, 2009, DOES ED REDUCE BLOOD
   Sacker A, 2002, PSYCHOL MED, V32, P977, DOI 10.1017/S0033291702006013
   Seeman T, 2008, SOC SCI MED, V66, P72, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2007.08.027
   Singh I, 2009, NATURE, V460, P202, DOI 10.1038/460202a
   Steptoe A, 2005, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V102, P6508, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0409174102
   Steptoe A, 2007, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V21, P901, DOI 10.1016/j.bbi.2007.03.011
   Stevenson B, 2008, BROOKINGS PAP ECO AC, P1
   Sweeting H, 2009, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V44, P579, DOI 10.1007/s00127-008-0462-6
   TROUBAT N, 2009, EUROPEAN J APPL PHYS, P343
   Urry HL, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P367, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.00686.x
   van Praag B., 2004, HAPPINESS QUANTIFIED
   Verhaak PFM, 2005, BRIT J GEN PRACT, V55, P770
   Wauterickx N, 2005, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V40, P691, DOI 10.1007/s00127-005-0928-8
   Winkelmann L, 1998, ECONOMICA, V65, P1, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00111
NR 46
TC 3
BP 651
EP 669
PY 2010
PD DEC
VL 48
IS 4
DI 10.1111/j.1467-8543.2010.00818.x
GA 667CJ
UT WOS:000283169900001
ER

PT J
AU Clarke, C
   Baba, Y
AF Clarke, Celia
   Baba, Yoshinobu
TI Happiness on a chip
SO PHOTOCHEMICAL & PHOTOBIOLOGICAL SCIENCES
J9 PHOTOCH PHOTOBIO SCI
LA English
DT Editorial Material
C1 Nagoya Univ, Nagoya, Aichi 4648601, Japan.
RP Baba, Y, Nagoya Univ, Nagoya, Aichi 4648601, Japan.
NR 0
TC 0
BP B61
EP B61
PY 2007
VL 6
IS 8
GA 197MD
UT WOS:000248558900007
ER

PT J
AU Pethtel, OL
   Chen, YW
AF Pethtel, Olivia L.
   Chen, Yiwei
TI Age Differences in Choice Deferrals as Functions of Interattribute
   Conflict and Decision Domain
SO EDUCATIONAL GERONTOLOGY
J9 EDUC GERONTOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Pethtel, Olivia L.; Chen, Yiwei] Bowling Green State Univ, Dept Psychol, Bowling Green, OH 43403 USA.
RP Chen, YW, Bowling Green State Univ, Dept Psychol, Bowling Green, OH 43403 USA.
EM ywchen@bgsu.edu
ID EMOTION; INFORMATION; ADULTS; OLDER; PREFERENCES; EXPERIENCE; LESS
AB The primary purpose of the present study was to examine age differences in choice deferral when young and older adults make high vs. low conflict decisions in two domains (i.e., health and commodity). Sixty young and 60 older adults were presented with four different decision scenarios in which they could either choose an option or use choice deferral (i.e., not choose any of the options for the time being). The high conflict decisions had negative interattribute correlations, while the low conflict decisions had positive interattribute correlations. Older adults were more likely than young adults to choose the deferral option across domains. Participants were more likely to choose the deferral option when making high conflict decisions than when making low conflict decisions. For older adults, an increase in postdecision positive affect was greater for those who deferred choice than for those who did not defer choice in the commodity domain. Implications were discussed in terms of real-life decision making of older adults.
CR Anderson CJ, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P139, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.129.1.139
   Bashki G. S., 1994, J BUS, V67, P165
   Beattie J., 2001, CONFLICT TRADEOFFS D, P25
   BLANCHARDFIELDS F, 1995, PSYCHOL AGING, V10, P173, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.10.2.173
   Carstensen LL, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P644, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.4.644
   Carstensen LL, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P165, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.54.3.165
   Charles ST, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P136, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.80.1.136
   Chen YW, 2011, PSYCHOL AGING, V26, P269, DOI 10.1037/a0021582
   Dhar R, 1996, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V9, P265, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0771(199612)9:4<265::AID-BDM231>3.0.CO;2-4
   ENDE J, 1989, J GEN INTERN MED, V4, P23, DOI 10.1007/BF02596485
   Fasolo B, 2005, ADVERT CONS, P325
   Finucane ML, 2002, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V15, P141, DOI 10.1002/bdm.407
   Gross JJ, 1997, PSYCHOL AGING, V12, P590, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.12.4.590
   Hansen D. E., 2001, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V10, P169
   Hudak PL, 2002, MED DECIS MAKING, V22, P272, DOI 10.1177/02789X02022003009
   Johnson M. M. S., 1990, J GERONTOL, V45, P75, DOI [10.1093/geronj/45.2.P75, DOI 10.1093/GERONJ/45.2.P75]
   Lockenhoff CE, 2007, PSYCHOL AGING, V22, P134, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.22.1.134
   Loewenstein GF, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P267, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.2.267
   Luce MF, 1997, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V23, P384, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.23.2.384
   Luce MF, 1998, J CONSUM RES, V24, P409, DOI 10.1086/209518
   Mata R, 2010, PSYCHOL AGING, V25, P289, DOI 10.1037/a0017927
   Mather M, 2006, IM 64, P145
   OKUN MA, 1976, HUM DEV, V19, P220
   Pirttila-Backman AM, 2001, J ADULT DEV, V8, P81, DOI 10.1023/A:1026441801408
   Reed AE, 2008, PSYCHOL AGING, V23, P671, DOI 10.1037/a0012772
   Schwartz B, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P79, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.79
   Shea S. C., 2006, IMPROVING MEDICATION
   Steginga SK, 2002, J PSYCHOSOC ONCOL, V20, P69, DOI 10.1300/J077v20n03_05
   Thaler R. H., 2008, NUDGE IMPROVING DECI
   TVERSKY A, 1992, PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P358, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1992.tb00047.x
   Winter J, 2006, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V103, P7929, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0601837103
NR 31
TC 0
BP 772
EP 782
PY 2013
PD OCT 1
VL 39
IS 10
DI 10.1080/03601277.2013.798215
GA 185VL
UT WOS:000321998300007
ER

PT J
AU He, W
   Chai, H
   Chen, WZ
   Zhang, JH
   Xu, Y
   Zhu, JP
   Wang, W
AF He, Wei
   Chai, Hao
   Chen, Wanzhen
   Zhang, Jinhua
   Xu, You
   Zhu, Junpeng
   Wang, Wei
TI Facial emotion triggered cerebral potentials in treatment-resistant
   depression and borderline personality disorder patients of both genders
SO PROGRESS IN NEURO-PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY & BIOLOGICAL PSYCHIATRY
J9 PROG NEURO-PSYCHOPH
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Wang, Wei] Zhejiang Univ, Sch Med, Dept Clin Psychol & Psychiat, Hangzhou 310058, Zhejiang, Peoples R China.
   Chinese Minist Hlth & Zhejiang Prov, Key Lab Med Neurobiol, Hangzhou, Zhejiang, Peoples R China.
RP Wang, W, Zhejiang Univ, Sch Med, Dept Clin Psychol & Psychiat, Yuhangtang Rd 388, Hangzhou 310058, Zhejiang, Peoples R China.
EM wangmufan@msn.com
DE Borderline personality disorder; Event-related potentials; Facial
   expressions of emotion; Treatment-resistant depression
ID MAJOR DEPRESSION; REACTION-TIME; RECOGNITION; EXPRESSIONS; FACES; BIAS;
   ERP; PERCEPTION; STIMULI; DEFICIT
AB Background: Processing facial expressions of emotion is deteriorated in depression, which might be more pronounced in treatment-resistant depression (TRD), especially when the latter is comorbid with borderline personality disorder (BPD). Neurophysiologically, both early perceptual and late cognitive cerebral processes of facial emotions can be illustrated by event-related potentials (ERPs).
   Methods: We therefore tried the ERPs to facial expressions of Neutral, Anger, Happiness, and Sadness in 25 patients with TRD, 15 with BPD, 22 with their comorbidity (TRD+BPD), as well as in 37 healthy volunteers. The depression levels of participants were measured with the Plutchik-van Praag Depressive Inventory (PVP).
   Results: There was no group difference regarding either N1 (N170), P2, N2, P3a or P3b latency or amplitude to the four facial emotions. Reaction times (RTs) to Anger (p<.01), Happiness (p<.01), and Sadness (p<.001) in TRD, and those to Anger (p<.01) and Happiness (p<.01) in TRD+BPD patients were longer than those in the healthy volunteers. RTs to the four facial expressions were positively correlated (p<.01) with their depressive moods in all participants. In addition, PVP was positively correlated with the P2 latency to Anger in TRD+BPD patients (Fz, p<.01; Cz, p<.01; Pz, p<.01).
   Conclusions: BPD contributed little to TRD or TRD+BPD regarding cerebral processing of facial emotions, however, other cognitive and behavioral data suggest a generalized impairment when responding to facial emotions in TRD and TRD+BPD patients, and a deteriorated perceptual processing of Anger in TRD+BPD patients. (c) 2011 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Adam JJ, 1999, ERGONOMICS, V42, P327, DOI 10.1080/001401399185685
   American Psychiatric Association, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   ARCHER J, 1992, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V31, P45
   Asthana HS, 1998, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V48, P57, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(97)00140-7
   Bolte S, 2003, PSYCHOL MED, V33, P907, DOI 10.1017/S0033291703007438
   Bouhuys AL, 1999, J NERV MENT DIS, V187, P595, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199910000-00002
   Burnstein B, 1980, HUM DEV, V23, P289
   CARRETIE L, 1995, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V19, P183, DOI 10.1016/0167-8760(95)00004-C
   Carretie L, 1997, BRAIN COGNITION, V34, P207, DOI 10.1006/brcg.1997.0895
   Cavanagh J, 2006, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V60, P27, DOI 10.1016/j.ijpsycho.2005.04.005
   Chang Y, 2010, NEUROSCI LETT, V472, P33, DOI 10.1016/j.neulet.2010.01.050
   Deldin PJ, 2000, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V109, P116, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.109.1.116
   Domes G, 2008, J PERS DISORD, V22, P135, DOI 10.1521/pedi.2008.22.2.135
   Dunner DL, 2006, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V67, P688
   Dyck M, 2009, PSYCHOL MED, V39, P855, DOI 10.1017/S0033291708004273
   Fava M, 2003, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V53, P649, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(03)00231-2
   Folstein JR, 2008, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V45, P152, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2007.00602.x
   Frank MG, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P75, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.1.75
   Friedman D, 1997, EVOKED POTENTIAL, V104, P498, DOI 10.1016/S0168-5597(97)00036-1
   Goldstein JM, 2001, CEREB CORTEX, V11, P490, DOI 10.1093/cercor/11.6.490
   Gunderson JG, 2004, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V65, P1049
   HALGREN E, 1994, J PHYSIOL-PARIS, V88, P51, DOI 10.1016/0928-4257(94)90093-0
   Koenigsberg HW, 2002, AM J PSYCHIAT, V159, P784, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.159.5.784
   Kohler CG, 2003, AM J PSYCHIAT, V160, P1763
   Kucharska-Pietura K, 2003, PSYCHOL MED, V33, P739, DOI 10.1017/S0033291702007316
   Kuehner C, 2003, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V108, P163, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2003.00204.x
   Lee BT, 2008, PROG NEURO-PSYCHOPH, V32, P778, DOI 10.1016/j.pnpbp.2007.12.009
   Leppanen JM, 2004, PSYCHIAT RES, V128, P123, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2004.05.020
   Levine D, 1997, J NERV MENT DIS, V185, P240, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199704000-00004
   Linehan M. M., 1993, COGNITIVE BEHAV TREA
   LUCK SJ, 1994, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V31, P291, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1994.tb02218.x
   Lynch TR, 2006, EMOTION, V6, P647, DOI 10.1037/1528-35416.4.647
   Maalouf FT, 2011, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V28, P946, DOI 10.1002/da.20884
   MANDAL MK, 1985, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V60, P96
   Matsumoto D., 1988, JAPANESE CAUCASIAN F
   Merkl A, 2010, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V79, P257
   Mialet JP, 1996, PSYCHOL MED, V26, P1009
   Mikhailova ES, 1996, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V40, P679
   Mulder RT, 2002, AM J PSYCHIAT, V159, P359, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.159.3.359
   Obrenovic J, 1996, PHYS EDUC, V1, P85
   Patel Salil H, 2005, Int J Med Sci, V2, P147
   PERSAD SM, 1993, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V102, P358, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.102.3.358
   PLUTCHIK R, 1987, PSYCHIAT RES, V22, P243, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(87)90039-4
   Ridout N, 2003, COGNITION EMOTION, V17, P101, DOI 10.1080/02699930143000626
   RUBINOW DR, 1992, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V31, P947, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(92)90120-O
   RUSSELL JA, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1290, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.5.1290
   Shea MT, 2004, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V113, P499, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.113.4.499
   Stanley B, 2006, J PERS DISORD, V20, P307, DOI 10.1521/pedi.2006.20.4.307
   STERNBER.S, 1969, AM SCI, V57, P421
   Surguladze SA, 2004, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V18, P212, DOI 10.1037/0894-4105.18.2.212
   SWARTZ M, 1990, J PERSONALITY DISORD, V0004
   Van de Velde S, 2010, SOC SCI MED, V71, P305, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2010.03.035
   Wagner AW, 1999, J PERS DISORD, V13, P329
   Wang W, 2002, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V30, P757, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2002.30.8.757
   Yang WH, 2011, NEUROSCI LETT, V487, P372, DOI 10.1016/j.neulet.2010.10.059
NR 55
TC 1
BP 121
EP 127
PY 2012
PD APR 27
VL 37
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.pnpbp.2011.12.003
GA 924DW
UT WOS:000302672300017
ER

PT J
AU Khumalo, IP
   Temane, QM
   Wissing, MP
AF Khumalo, Itumeleng P.
   Temane, Q. Michael
   Wissing, Marie P.
TI Development and Initial Validation of a General Psychological Well-being
   Scale (GPWS) in an African Context
SO JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY IN AFRICA
J9 J PSYCHOL AFR
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Khumalo, Itumeleng P.] North West Univ, Sch Psychosocial Behav Sci, ZA-2520 Potchefstroom, South Africa.
RP Khumalo, IP, North West Univ, Sch Psychosocial Behav Sci, Private Bag X 6001, ZA-2520 Potchefstroom, South Africa.
EM Tumi.Khumalo@nwu.ac.za
DE psychological well-being; General Psychological Well-being Scale; GPWS;
   scale development; psychometric properties; validity; reliability;
   African context
ID EXPLORATORY FACTOR-ANALYSIS; MENTAL-HEALTH-CONTINUUM; LIFE SCALE;
   VALIDITY; QUESTIONNAIRE; SATISFACTION; PERSONALITY; DEPRESSION;
   HAPPINESS; MODEL
AB This study aimed to develop and validate the General Psychological Well-being Scale (GPWS) in an African sample, based on the empirical overlap between hedonic and eudaimonic facets of well-being as found in previous research. The quantitative cross-sectional study was conducted in three phases: secondary data analysis (n = 2005), pilot study (n = 296) and main study (n = 459). The pilot and main study included the GPWS as well as other psychological well-being measures for criterion-related validity. The pilot study yielded satisfactory psychometric properties. The main study yielded a high, reliable Cronbach alpha of .89 and evidence of construct validity. The GPWS appears to be a unidimensional scale suitable for research use with Setswana-speaking people.
CR Adewuya AO, 2006, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V96, P89, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2006.05.021
   Antonovsky A, 1987, UNRAVELING MYSTERY H
   ANTONOVSKY A, 1993, SOC SCI MED, V36, P725, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(93)90033-Z
   BRISLIN RW, 1990, CROSS CULTURAL RES M, V14
   Carmody J, 2008, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V64, P393, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2007.06.015
   Chesney MA, 2006, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V11, P421, DOI 10.1348/135910705X53155
   Christopher JC, 1999, J COUNS DEV, V77, P141
   Clark LA, 1995, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V7, P309, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.7.3.309
   Compton WC, 2000, PSYCHOL REP, V87, P156, DOI 10.2466/PR0.87.5.156-160
   COMREY AL, 1988, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V56, P754, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.56.5.754
   Costello A. B., 2005, PRACTICAL ASSESSMENT, V10, P1, DOI DOI 10.1316/S0782-051X03024046-9
   Dawis RV, 2000, HDB APPL MULTIVARIAT, P65, DOI DOI 10.1016/B978-012691360-6/50004-5
   Diener E, 2008, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V57, P37, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2008.00353.x
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Edwards S. D., 2005, South African Journal for Research in Sport, Physical Education and Recreation, V27, P59
   ELLISON CW, 1983, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V11, P330
   ELLISON CW, 1991, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V19, P35
   Emmons Robert A., 2003, PSYCHOL ULTIMATE CON
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P678, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.7.678
   GOLDBERG DP, 1979, PSYCHOL MED, V9, P139
   Hattie JA, 2004, J COUNS DEV, V82, P354
   Hayton JC, 2004, ORGAN RES METHODS, V7, P191, DOI 10.1177/1094428104263675
   Henson RK, 2006, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V66, P393, DOI 10.1177/0013164405282485
   Huppert FA, 2003, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V8, P107, DOI 10.1348/135910703762879246
   Joshanloo M, 2009, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V47, P294, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2009.03.016
   KAMMANN R, 1983, AUST J PSYCHOL, V35, P259, DOI 10.1080/00049538308255070
   Kashdan TB, 2008, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V3, P219, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760802303044
   Keyes CLM, 2005, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V73, P539, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.73.3.539
   Keyes CLM, 2003, CROSS CONT, P477
   Keyes CLM, 2008, CLIN PSYCHOL PSYCHOT, V15, P181, DOI 10.1002/cpp.572
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V43, P207, DOI 10.2307/3090197
   Khumalo IP, 2008, J PSYCHOL AFR, V18, P133
   Kroenke K, 2001, J GEN INTERN MED, V16, P606, DOI 10.1046/j.1525-1497.2001.016009606.x
   Kruger A., 2005, PROSPECTIVE URBAN RU
   LENT RW, 2004, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V51, P428
   Noar SM, 2003, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V10, P622, DOI 10.1207/S15328007SEM1004_8
   PANOUNEN SV, 1998, J CROSS CULTURAL PSY, V29, P150
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   PRETORIUS TB, 1998, FORTITUDE STRESS RES
   Reis H. T., 2000, HDB RES METHODS SOCI, P339
   Ryan RM, 1997, J PERS, V65, P529, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1997.tb00326.x
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Ryff CD, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P13, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9019-0
   Ryff CD, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_1
   Schutte AE, 2005, S AFR J SCI, V101, P61
   Seligman MEP, 2008, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V57, P3, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2008.00351.x
   Sokoya G. O., 2005, J PSYCHOL AFR, V15, P31
   Streiner DL, 2003, J PERS ASSESS, V80, P99, DOI 10.1207/S15327752JPA8001_18
   VANDEVIJVER T, 1997, METHODS DATA ANAL CR
   VANDIENRENDONCK D, 2005, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU, V36, P629
   Vorster HH, 2000, S AFR J SCI, V96, P505
   Werneke U, 2000, PSYCHOL MED, V30, P823, DOI 10.1017/S0033291799002287
   Wissing MP, 2008, J PSYCHOL AFR, V18, P45
   WISSING MP, 2005, UNDERSTANDING PROMOT
   WISSING MP, 2008, PREVALENCE LEVELS PS
   WISSING MP, 1999, INT AFR PSYCH C DURB
   Wissing MP, 2002, S AFR J PSYCHOL, V32, P32
   WISSING MP, 2004, 2 EUR C POS PSYCH VE
   Worthington RL, 2006, COUNS PSYCHOL, V34, P806, DOI 10.1177/001100006288127
NR 59
TC 4
BP 13
EP 22
PY 2010
VL 20
IS 1
GA 590FI
UT WOS:000277209700002
ER

PT J
AU Phipps, S
   Burton, P
   Osberg, L
AF Phipps, S
   Burton, P
   Osberg, L
TI Time as a source of inequality within marriage: Are husbands more
   satisfied with time for themselves than wives?
SO FEMINIST ECONOMICS
J9 FEM ECON
LA English
DT Article
C1 Dalhousie Univ, Dept Econ, Halifax, NS B3H 3JS, Canada.
RP Phipps, S, Dalhousie Univ, Dept Econ, Halifax, NS B3H 3JS, Canada.
DE within-household inequality; intra-household inequality; subjective
   well-being; unpaid work; time; dual-earner couples
ID HOUSEHOLD; BEHAVIOR; GENDER; STRESS; WORK
AB Motivated by popular discussions of the "double work day" for women in dual-earner households, this paper examines gender differences among such couples in satisfaction with time for self, drawing on microdata from the 1990 Statistics Canada General Social Survey. While most earlier studies of the distribution of well-being within households focus on material goods, differences in access to free time are a potential source of inequity within the family. This paper gives some evidence that women in dual-earner households are more time-stressed than men, apparently as a result of the continued gendered division of housework, despite high levels of paid work by wives. However, total labor supply is not the main predictor of time stress for wives. Hours per week matter more than weeks per year, presumably because much household work cannot be postponed until another week.
CR Agarwal B, 1997, FEMINIST EC, V3, P1, DOI 10.1080/135457097338799
   Annas J., 1993, QUALITY LIFE, P279
   Argyle M, 1987, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   BARNETT RC, 1992, WOMEN HEALTH, V19, P13, DOI 10.1300/J013v19n02_02
   BARNETT RC, 1997, J FAMILY ISSUES, V18, P402
   Becker G. S., 1974, J POLITICAL EC, V82, P511
   BECKER GS, 1973, J POLIT ECON, V81, P813, DOI 10.1086/260084
   Becker Gary S., 1981, TREATISE FAMILY
   Bergmann B., 1995, FEMINIST EC, V1, P141
   BIRD CE, 1993, J MARRIAGE FAM, V55, P913, DOI 10.2307/352772
   Bittman M, 2000, SOC FORCES, V79, P165, DOI 10.2307/2675568
   BOLGER N, 1989, J MARRIAGE FAM, V51, P175, DOI 10.2307/352378
   BROWNING M, 1994, J POLIT ECON, V102, P1067, DOI 10.1086/261964
   BROWNING M, 1992, J ECON LIT, V30, P1434
   CHIAPPORI PA, 1988, ECONOMETRICA, V56, P63, DOI 10.2307/1911842
   CHIAPPORI PA, 1992, EUROPEAN EC REV, V36, P355
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   CLARK W, 2000, CANADIAN SOCIAL TREN, V56, P18
   Daly K. J., 1996, FAMILIES TIME KEEPIN
   England P., 1993, EC MAN FEMINIST THEO, P37
   FOLBRE N, 1986, J DEV ECON, V22, P5, DOI 10.1016/0304-3878(86)90051-9
   Fortin B, 1997, ECON J, V107, P933, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00200
   Hagenaars A., 1986, PERCEPTION POVERTY
   JACKSON C, 1996, CANADIAN SOCIAL TREN, V42, P25
   KATZ E, 1997, 9705 BARN COLL DEP E
   LUNDBERG S, 1993, J POLITICAL EC, V101, P987
   MACDONALD M, 1993, PAPERS EC EQUALITY E
   MARSHALL K, 1993, PERSPECTIVES LAB AUT, P23
   McCloskey DN, 1996, J ECON LIT, V34, P97
   MCDANIEL SA, 1993, FAMILY SECURITY INSE, P163
   MCELROY MB, 1990, J HUM RESOUR, V25, P559, DOI 10.2307/145667
   Phipps SA, 1998, ECONOMICA, V65, P599, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00148
   Robinson JP, 1998, LOISIR SOC-SOC LEIS, V21, P473
   SCHOOLER C, 1984, AM J SOCIOL, V90, P97, DOI 10.1086/228049
   *STAT CAN, 1990, GEN SOC SURV CYCL 5
   Strassman D., 1993, EC MAN FEMINIST THEO, P54
   WOOLLEY FR, 1994, REV INCOME WEALTH, P415
   WOOLLEY FR, 1993, CAMBRIDGE J ECON, V17, P485
NR 38
TC 13
BP 1
EP 21
PY 2001
PD JUL
VL 7
IS 2
DI 10.1080/1354700110068261
GA 479CJ
UT WOS:000171386100001
ER

PT J
AU Sun, RCF
   Shek, DTL
AF Sun, Rachel C. F.
   Shek, Daniel T. L.
TI Positive Youth Development, Life Satisfaction and Problem Behaviour
   Among Chinese Adolescents in Hong Kong: A Replication
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Dept Appl Social Sci, Hong Kong Polytechn Univ, Hung Hom, Kowloon, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
   [Sun, Rachel C. F.] Univ Hong Kong, Fac Educ, Pokfulam, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
   [Shek, Daniel T. L.] Hong Kong Polytech Univ, Dept Appl Social Sci, Kowloon, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
RP Sun, RCF, Univ Hong Kong, Fac Educ, Pokfulam Rd, Pokfulam, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
EM rachels@hku.hk
DE Adolescents; Positive youth development; Life satisfaction; Problem
   behaviour; Replication
ID COVARIANCE STRUCTURE-ANALYSIS; SELF-EFFICACY BELIEFS; PROJECT PATHS;
   DEVELOPMENT SCALE; TEST STATISTICS; UNITED-STATES; CANNABIS USE; HEALTH;
   IMPLEMENTATION; PERSPECTIVE
AB The purpose of this replication study was to examine the relationships among life satisfaction, positive youth development and problem behaviour. The respondents were 7,151 Chinese Secondary 2 (Grade 8) students (3,707 boys and 3,014 girls) recruited from 44 schools in Hong Kong. Validated assessment tools measuring positive youth development, life satisfaction and problem behaviour were used. As predicted, positive youth development was positively correlated with life satisfaction, and positive youth development and life satisfaction were negatively correlated with adolescent problem behaviour. Based on a series of structural equation models, the present findings replicated the previous findings that adolescents with a higher level of positive youth development were more satisfied with life and had lesser problem behaviour, with higher level of life satisfaction and lower level of problem behaviour mutually influencing each other. These replicated findings provide a further advance in the literature on positive youth development, particularly in the Chinese context. Implications for future research and intervention were discussed.
CR ANDERSON JC, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P411, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.3.411
   Bandura A., 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   Byrne B. M., 1998, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   Caprara GV, 2005, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V24, P191, DOI 10.1521/jscp.24.2.191.62271
   Catalano RF, 2004, ANN AM ACAD POLIT SS, V591, P98, DOI 10.1177/0002716203260102
   Child Trends, 2003, IND POS DEV C SUMM
   Ciarrochi J, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P1947, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(03)00043-6
   Curran PJ, 1996, PSYCHOL METHODS, V1, P16, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.1.1.16
   Damon W, 2004, ANN AM ACAD POLIT SS, V591, P13, DOI 10.1177/0002716203260092
   Desousa C, 2008, HEALTH EDUC RES, V23, P259, DOI 10.1093/her/cym030
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Fahs PS, 2003, J NURS SCHOLARSHIP, V35, P67, DOI 10.1111/j.1547-5069.2003.00067.x
   Fergusson DM, 2008, ADDICTION, V103, P969, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.2008.02221.x
   Finney SJ, 2006, QUANT METH EDUC BEHA, P269
   Gebauer JE, 2008, J RES PERS, V42, P399, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2007.07.002
   Georgiades K, 2007, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V48, P724, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2007.01740.x
   Heisel MJ, 2004, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V26, P127, DOI 10.1023/B:JOBA.0000013660.22413.e0
   HU LT, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P351, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.2.351
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Hubbard R, 1996, J BUS RES, V35, P153, DOI 10.1016/0148-2963(95)00084-4
   Jessor R, 2003, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V13, P329, DOI 10.1111/1532-7795.1303004
   Joreskog K. G., 2006, LISREL 8 80 STRUCTUR
   KING G, 1995, PS, V28, P444, DOI 10.2307/420301
   Laudet AB, 2008, SUBST USE MISUSE, V43, P27, DOI 10.1080/10826080701681473
   Lent RW, 2004, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V51, P482, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.51.4.482
   Lent RW, 2005, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V52, P429, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.52.3.429
   MacDonald JM, 2005, J INTERPERS VIOLENCE, V20, P1495, DOI 10.1177/0886260505278718
   McKnight CG, 2002, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V39, P677, DOI 10.1002/pits.10062
   Narcotics Division, 2010, Resource kit on anti-drug education
   PAVOT W, 2008, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V3, P137, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760701756946
   Paxton RJ, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V79, P291, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-4129-3
   Reese HW, 1999, DEV REV, V19, P1, DOI 10.1006/drev.1998.0473
   Sam D L, 1998, Ethn Health, V3, P5
   Schumacker R. E., 2004, BEGINNERS GUIDE STRU
   Shek D. T. L., 2004, CHILDHOOD, V11, P63, DOI 10.1177/0907568204040185
   Shek D. T. L., THESCIENTIF IN PRESS
   Shek D. T. L, 2010, International Journal of Adolescent Medicine and Health, V21, P163
   Shek DTL, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V98, P41, DOI 10.1007/s11205-009-9515-9
   Shek DTL, 2007, RES SOCIAL WORK PRAC, V17, P380, DOI 10.1177/1049731506296196
   Shek DTL, 2009, INT J DISABIL HUM DE, V8, P107, DOI 10.1515/IJDHD.2009.8.2.107
   Shek DTL, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V95, P475, DOI 10.1007/s11205-009-9532-8
   Shek DTL, 2008, THESCIENTIFICWORLDJO, V8, P1, DOI 10.1100/tsw.2008.21
   Shek DTL, 2010, THESCIENTIFICWORLDJO, V10, P1509, DOI 10.1100/tsw.2010.122
   Shek DTL, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V95, P357, DOI 10.1007/s11205-009-9534-6
   Shek DTL, 2010, THESCIENTIFICWORLDJO, V10, P224, DOI 10.1100/tsw.2010.4
   Singh K, 2003, J MANAGE, V29, P533, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(03)00024-2
   Suldo SM, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V66, P165, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000007498.62080.1e
   Sun RCF, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V95, P455, DOI 10.1007/s11205-009-9531-9
   Tsang EWK, 1999, ACAD MANAGE REV, V24, P759, DOI 10.2307/259353
   VALOIS RF, 2002, J CHILD FAM STUD, V11, P427, DOI 10.1023/A:1020931324426
   Vecchio GM, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V43, P1807, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2007.05.018
   WEST S. G., 1995, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, P57
   Zullig KJ, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V79, P255, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-4127-5
NR 54
TC 4
BP 541
EP 559
PY 2012
PD FEB
VL 105
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s11205-011-9786-9
GA 871RL
UT WOS:000298755300015
ER

PT J
AU Hufford, MR
AF Hufford, MR
TI An examination of mood effects on positive alcohol expectancies among
   undergraduate drinkers
SO COGNITION & EMOTION
J9 COGNITION EMOTION
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Univ Montana, Missoula, MT 59812 USA.
RP Hufford, MR, Invivodata Inc, 2100 Wharton St,Suite 505, Pittsburgh, PA 15203 USA.
ID OUTCOME EXPECTANCIES; DRINKING BEHAVIOR; INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES;
   ADOLESCENT DRINKING; NONPROBLEM DRINKERS; STRESSFUL SITUATION;
   MOTIVATIONAL MODEL; COLLEGE DRINKING; NEGATIVE AFFECT; FOLLOW-UP
AB Alcohol expectancies have been found to be related to both alcohol use and abuse. To date, very little research has examined whether state biases known to affect the recall and endorsement of other types of information can influence alcohol expectancies. Mood-congruent memory theory and coping theory are reviewed, and are found to make opposing predictions regarding the relationship between state negative and positive affect and endorsement of positive alcohol expectancies. Study 1 (n = 121 undergraduate drinkers) used a correlational approach to show that negative affect predicted increased endorsement of positive alcohol expectancies. Study 2 (n = 55 undergraduate drinkers) used an experimental approach to show that participants assigned to a negative mood induction endorsed more positive alcohol expectancies than participants assigned to a positive mood induction. Together, these findings suggest that state negative affect can produce transient changes making alcohol use appear to be an attractive coping strategy.
CR AAS H, 1993, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V34, P107, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.1993.tb01106.x
   Aas HN, 1998, ADDICTION, V93, P373
   Abrams D. B., 1987, PSYCHOL THEORIES DRI, P131
   Annis H., 1988, ASSESSMENT ADDICTIVE, P84
   BANDURA A, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P1175, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.44.9.1175
   BLANEY PH, 1986, PSYCHOL BULL, V99, P229, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.99.2.229
   BOWER GH, 1987, BEHAV RES THER, V25, P443, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(87)90052-0
   BOWER GH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P129, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.129
   BROWN SA, 1985, J STUD ALCOHOL, V46, P304
   BROWN SA, 1985, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V53, P123, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.53.1.123
   BROWN SA, 1987, J STUD ALCOHOL, V48, P483
   Cahalan D, 1969, AM DRINKING PRACTICE
   CARVER CS, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P267, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.56.2.267
   CARVER CS, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P19, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.97.1.19
   CHRISTIANSEN BA, 1983, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V51, P249, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.51.2.249
   CHRISTIANSEN BA, 1989, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V57, P93, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.57.1.93
   CLARK DM, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1595, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.6.1595
   CLARK DM, 1982, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V91, P87, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.91.2.87
   COHEN LH, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P669, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.4.669
   Connors GJ, 1993, J STUD ALCOHOL, V53, P676
   CONNORS GJ, 1987, J STUD ALCOHOL, V48, P461
   CONNORS GJ, 1986, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V10, P667, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.1986.tb05165.x
   Cooper M. L., 1992, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V4, P123, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.4.2.123, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.4.2.123]
   COOPER ML, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P990, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.5.990
   COOPER ML, 1992, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V101, P139, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.101.1.139
   COOPER ML, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P218, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.97.2.218
   CORCORAN KJ, 1994, ADDICT BEHAV, V19, P57, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(94)90051-5
   CORCORAN KJ, 1991, ADDICT BEHAV, V16, P129, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(91)90005-3
   COX WM, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P168, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.97.2.168
   Crowne D.P., 1964, APPROVAL MOTIVE STUD
   DARKES J, 1993, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V61, P344, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.61.2.344
   Dienner E., 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105
   EARLEYWINE M, 1995, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P933, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1995.tb02383.x
   EICH E, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P67, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00309.x
   ELLIS HC, 1985, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V114, P392, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.114.3.392
   FROMME K, 1986, ADV BEHAV RES THER, V8, P237, DOI 10.1016/0146-6402(86)90007-X
   FROMME K, 1994, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V23, P85, DOI 10.1007/BF01537143
   FRONE MR, 1993, ADDICTION, V88, P1119, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.1993.tb02131.x
   GEORGE WH, 1995, J STUD ALCOHOL, V56, P177
   Goldman M. S., 1994, APPL PREV PSYCHOL, V3, P131, DOI DOI 10.1016/50962-1849(05)80066-6
   Goldman M. S., 1999, PSYCHOL THEORIES DRI, P203
   Goldman M. S., 1993, PSYCHOPATHOLOGY COGN, P245
   Goldman M.S., 1987, PSYCHOL THEORIES DRI, P181
   GOLDMAN MS, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V110, P137, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.110.1.137
   Goldman MS, 1997, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V9, P145, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.9.2.145
   Goodwin A.H., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P197, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.197
   GREEN DP, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P1029, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.6.1029
   Greenwald M. K., 1989, J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V3, P51
   HALBERSTADT JB, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P278, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00511.x
   Harrell T H, 1991, J Subst Abuse, V3, P415
   HUFFORD MR, 1999, M ASS ADV BEH THER T
   INGRAM RE, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P715, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.57.4.715
   JOHNSON CN, 1994, ADDICT BEHAV, V19, P631, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(94)90018-3
   JONES BT, 1994, J STUD ALCOHOL, V55, P543
   KUSHNER MG, 1994, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V18, P852, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.1994.tb00050.x
   Lang P. J., 1988, INT AFFECTIVE PICTUR
   LARSEN RJ, 1987, J RES PERS, V21, P1, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(87)90023-7
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   LEIGH BC, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V105, P361, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.105.3.361
   LEIGH BC, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V110, P147, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.110.1.147
   MANN LM, 1987, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V55, P411, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.55.3.411
   MARLATT GA, 1984, STRESS ADDICTION, P302
   MARTIN M, 1990, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V10, P669, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(90)90075-L
   MAYER JD, 1990, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P465, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(90)90051-M
   MCMAHON RC, 1992, AM J DRUG ALCOHOL AB, V18, P477, DOI 10.3109/00952999209051043
   MILLER PM, 1990, J STUD ALCOHOL, V51, P343
   PRENDERGAST ML, 1994, J AM COLL HEALTH, V43, P99
   Rather Bruce C., 1994, Experimental and Clinical Psychopharmacology, V2, P167, DOI 10.1037/1064-1297.2.2.167
   RATHER BC, 1990, ADDICT BEHAV, V15, P567, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(90)90058-6
   RATHER BC, 1989, ADDICT BEHAV, V14, P531, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(89)90073-7
   REESE FL, 1994, J STUD ALCOHOL, V55, P276
   Roehrich Laurie, 1995, Experimental and Clinical Psychopharmacology, V3, P402, DOI 10.1037/1064-1297.3.4.402
   ROSEMAN IJ, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P206, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.67.2.206
   SAAVEDRA R, 1991, MOTIV EMOTION, V15, P45, DOI 10.1007/BF00991475
   SELZER ML, 1971, AM J PSYCHIAT, V127, P1653
   Sharkansky EJ, 1998, J STUD ALCOHOL, V59, P198
   SHER KJ, 1985, J STUD ALCOHOL, V46, P137
   SMITH GT, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P32, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.104.1.32
   SOUTHWICK L, 1981, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V49, P713, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.49.5.713
   Stacy Alan W., 1994, Experimental and Clinical Psychopharmacology, V2, P269, DOI 10.1037//1064-1297.2.3.269
   STACY AW, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P502, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.4.502
   Stacy AW, 1997, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V106, P61, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.106.1.61
   Stone Arthur S., 1994, Annals of Behavioral Medicine, V16, P199
   TEASDALE JD, 1979, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V88, P248, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.88.3.248
   Wall AM, 1998, J STUD ALCOHOL, V59, P409
   WATSON D, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P465, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.96.3.465
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson D, 1994, PANAS X MANUAL POSIT
   Webb JA, 1992, J EARLY ADOLESC, V12, P441, DOI 10.1177/0272431692012004006
   Wills TA, 1996, HDB COPING THEORY RE, P279
   WILSON GT, 1987, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V55, P325, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.55.3.325
   YOUNG RM, 1990, AUST J PSYCHOL, V42, P321
NR 93
TC 14
BP 593
EP 613
PY 2001
PD SEP
VL 15
IS 5
DI 10.1080/02699930126252
GA 462ZF
UT WOS:000170451800003
ER

PT J
AU Bessokirnaya, GP
   Nemnitskiy, AL
AF Bessokirnaya, GP
   Nemnitskiy, AL
TI Workpeople in private enterprises: life satisfaction
SO SOTSIOLOGICHESKIE ISSLEDOVANIYA
J9 SOTSIOL ISSLED+
LA Russian
DT Article
C1 Russian Acad Sci, Inst Sociol, Moscow, Russia.
RP Bessokirnaya, GP, Russian Acad Sci, Inst Sociol, Moscow, Russia.
CR ARGAIL M, 1990, PSIKHOLOGIYA SCHASTY, P205
   BESSOKIRNAYA GP, 1999, PITIRIM SOROKIN SOTS, P195
   KOSOVA LB, 1994, SOTSIOL ISSLED, P162
   OSIPOV GV, 1982, SOVETSKAYA SOTSIOLOG, P21
   Patrushev VD, 1998, SOTSIOL ISSLED+, P34
   1999, MONITORING OBSHCHEST, P60
   1992, OBRAZ ZHIZNI SOSTOYA, P87
NR 7
TC 0
BP 33
EP 37
PY 2000
IS 7
GA 353KX
UT WOS:000089274300004
ER

PT J
AU Ryff, CD
   Singer, B
AF Ryff, CD
   Singer, B
TI Psychological well-being: Meaning, measurement, and implications for
   psychotherapy research
SO PSYCHOTHERAPY AND PSYCHOSOMATICS
J9 PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV WISCONSIN,DEPT PSYCHOL,MADISON,WI 53706.
   PRINCETON UNIV,OFF POPULAT RES,PRINCETON,NJ 08544.
DE self-acceptance; purpose in life; positive relationships; personal
   growth; autonomy; environmental mastery; sociodemographic differences;
   vulnerability; resilience; quality of life
ID LIFE; HAPPINESS; DISTRESS; SELF
AB A model of positive psychological functioning that emerges from diverse domains of theory and philosophy is presented. Six key dimensions of wellness are defined, and empirical research summarizing their empirical translation and sociodemographic correlates is presented. Variations in well-being are explored via studies of discrete life events and enduring human experiences. Life histories of the psychologically vulnerable and resilient, defined via the cross-classification of depression and well-being, are summarized. Implications of the focus on positive functioning for research on psychotherapy, quality of life, and mind/body linkages are reviewed.
CR Allport G. W., 1961, PATTERN GROWTH PERSO
   Bech P, 1993, RATING SCALES PSYCHO
   BECH P, 1990, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V54, P77
   BECKER LC, 1992, SOC PHILOS POLICY, V9, P15
   Bowlby J., 1970, ATTACHMENT LOSS, V1
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Buhler C., 1968, COURSE HUMAN LIFE
   Buhler C, 1935, J APPL PSYCHOL, V19, P405
   BUMPASS LL, 1995, SOCIAL MAP MIDLIFE F
   CAFFREY CB, 1966, THESIS CATHOLIC U AM
   CARR D, 1995, AUG AM SOC ASS M WAS
   CARR D, 1995, M AM SOCIOLOGICAL AS
   Cole J. R., 1991, OUTER CIRCLE WOMEN S, P277
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Erikson E., 1959, PSYCHOL ISSUES, V1, P18
   Fava GA, 1996, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V65, P2
   FRANZ MLV, 1964, MAN HIS SYMBOLS
   Griffin J., 1986, WELL BEING
   HEIDRICH SM, 1993, J GERONTOL, V48, pP127
   HEIDRICH SM, 1993, PSYCHOL AGING, V8, P327, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.8.3.327
   Henry J.P., 1977, STRESS HLTH SOCIAL E
   Jahoda M, 1958, CURRENT CONCEPTS POS
   Jung C.G., 1933, MODERN MAN SEARCH SO
   KLING KC, 1994, NOV GER SOC AM M ATL
   MACLEAN PD, 1976, BIOL F PSYCHIATRY, V1, P177
   MAGEE W, 1995, M AM SOCIOLOGICAL AS
   MAIER SF, 1994, AM PSYCHOL, V49, P1004, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.49.12.1004
   MARKUS HR, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P224, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.98.2.224
   MARMOT M, UNPUB SOCIAL INEQUAL
   Maslow A. H., 1968, PSYCHOL BEING
   MCEWEN BS, 1993, ARCH INTERN MED, V153, P2093, DOI 10.1001/archinte.153.18.2093
   McEwen BS, 1994, HOSTAGE BRAIN
   MELNECHUK T, 1988, EMOTIONS PSYCHOPATHO, P181
   Mill John Stuart, 1989, AUTOBIOGRAPHY
   Neugarten B. L., 1968, MIDDLE AGE AGING, P93
   Neugarten BL, 1973, PSYCHOL ADULT DEV AG, P311, DOI 10.1037/10044-012
   Norton D. L., 1976, PERSONAL DESTINIES
   Rogers C. R., 1961, BECOMING PERSON
   RUSSELL B, 1958, CONQUEST HAPPINESS
   RYFF CD, 1989, INT J BEHAV DEV, V12, P35
   RYFF CD, 1995, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P99, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep10772395
   RYFF CD, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P286, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.6.2.286
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   RYFF CD, UNPUB CONTOURS POSIT
   RYFF CD, 1994, PSYCHOL AGING, V9, P195, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.9.2.195
   RYFF CD, UNPUB LENS CULTURE P
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   RYFF CD, 1995, AUG AM PSYCH ASS M N
   RYFF CD, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P507, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.7.4.507
   SINGER B, 1994, DEC C RAC ETHN DIFF
   SMIDER NA, IN PRESS PSYCHOL AGI
   STRICKLAND BR, 1992, CURRENT DIRECTIONS P, V1, P132, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep10769766
   SUMMER LW, 1992, SOC PHILOS POLICY, V9, P1
   Tiger L., 1972, IMPERIAL ANIMAL
   TWEED SH, 1991, J STUD ALCOHOL, V52, P133
   WATERMAN AS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P678, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.678
NR 56
TC 282
BP 14
EP 23
PY 1996
VL 65
IS 1
GA TV205
UT WOS:A1996TV20500002
ER

PT J
AU Cutcher, A
AF Cutcher, A
TI Physical education and the pursuit of happiness
SO REVUE FRANCAISE D ETUDES AMERICAINES
J9 REV FR ETUD AMER
LA French
DT Article
C1 Univ Marne La Vallee, F-93160 Noisy Le Grand, France.
RP Cutcher, A, Univ Marne La Vallee, F-93160 Noisy Le Grand, France.
CR ARMSTRONG J, DISCOURSE UTTERED PA
   ATHERTON J, 1988, SPORT GRANDE BRETAGN
   CREMLIN LA, 1981, AM ED COLONIAL EXPER
   FRANKLIN B, ART SWIMMING RENDERE
   GULICK LH, 1904, PHYSICAL ED MUSCULAR
   Guttman Alan, 1978, RITUAL RECORD NATURE
   HIGHAM J, 1973, WRITING AM HIST ESSA
   JABLE T, 1974, J SPORTS HIST    NOV, V1, P109
   Jackson Lears T. J., 1981, NO PLACE GRACE ANTIM
   JOHNSON S, DICT ENGLISH LANGUAG
   LABAREE LW, 1959, PAPERS B FRANKLIN, V3
   MROZEK D., 1983, SPORT AM MENTALITY 1
   ROSS D, 1972, GS HALL PSYCHOLOGIST
   SPEARS B, 1988, HIST SPORT PHYSICAL
   VANDERZWAAG HJ, 1978, INTRO SPORTS STUDIES
NR 15
TC 0
BP 72
EP 85
PY 1997
PD OCT
IS 74
GA YJ115
UT WOS:000070703900009
ER

PT J
AU Koo, M
   Oishi, S
AF Koo, Minkyung
   Oishi, Shigehiro
TI False Memory and the Associative Network of Happiness
SO PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY BULLETIN
J9 PERS SOC PSYCHOL B
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Koo, Minkyung; Oishi, Shigehiro] Univ Virginia, Dept Psychol, Charlottesville, VA 22904 USA.
RP Koo, M, Univ Virginia, Dept Psychol, POB 400400, Charlottesville, VA 22904 USA.
EM mk4rn@virginia.edu
DE happiness; subjective well-being; life satisfaction; memory; cognition;
   culture
ID LIFE SATISFACTION JUDGMENTS; AVOIDANCE PERSONAL GOALS;
   INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; UNHAPPY PERSONS; POSITIVE AFFECT; EVENTS;
   RECALL; MOOD; HAPPY; INFORMATION
AB This research examines the relationship between individuals' levels of life satisfaction and their associative networks of happiness. Study 1 measured European Americans' degree of false memory of happiness using the Deese-Roediger-McDermott paradigm. Scores on the Satisfaction With Life Scale predicted the likelihood of false memory of happiness but not of other lure words such as sleep. In Study 2, European American participants completed an association-judgment task in which they judged the extent to which happiness and each of 15 positive emotion terms were associated with each other. Consistent with Study 1's findings, chronically satisfied individuals exhibited stronger associations between happiness and other positive emotion terms than did unsatisfied individuals. However, Koreans and Asian Americans did not exhibit such a pattern regarding their chronic level of life satisfaction (Study 3). In combination results suggest that there are important individual and cultural differences in the cognitive structure and associative network of happiness.
CR Bagozzi RP, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P641
   BLESS H, 1990, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V16, P331, DOI 10.1177/0146167290162013
   BOWER GH, 1981, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V110, P451, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.110.4.451
   Brody N., 1998, PERSONALITY PSYCHOL
   DEESE J, 1959, J EXP PSYCHOL, V58, P17, DOI 10.1037/h0046671
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P213
   Diener E., 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P325
   Diener E, 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   Diener E, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P80
   Elliot AJ, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1282, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.5.1282
   Elliot AJ, 1997, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V23, P915, DOI 10.1177/0146167297239001
   Emmons RA, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P377, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.377
   Fleeson W, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P1409, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.6.1409
   Gable SL, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P904, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.91.5.904
   Gable SL, 2006, J PERS, V74, P175, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2005.00373.x
   Gasper K, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P34, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00406
   ISEN AM, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1206, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.6.1206
   Kitayama S, 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W, P113
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Lyubomirsky S, 1998, MOTIV EMOTION, V22, P155, DOI 10.1023/A:1021396422190
   Lyubomirsky S, 2001, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V31, P511, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.82
   MAYER JD, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P119, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.63.1.119
   McDermott KB, 2001, J MEM LANG, V45, P160, DOI 10.1006/jmla.2000.2771
   McEvoy CL, 1999, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V25, P1177, DOI 10.1037//0278-7393.25.5.1177
   MIYAMOTO Y, 2006, 6 C SOC PERS SOC PSY
   Oishi S, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V93, P685, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.93.4.685
   Oishi S, 2007, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V2, P346, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2007.00048.x
   Oishi S, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P1398, DOI 10.1177/01461702236871
   PALMER JE, 2008, COGNITION EMOTION, V22, P1
   PAVOT W, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF01086714
   Robinson M. D., 2006, J POSITIVE PSYCHOL, V1, P187, DOI 10.1080/17439760600885705
   Robinson MD, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P934, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.6.934
   Robinson MD, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V31, P1134, DOI 10.1177/0146167204274081
   Roediger HL, 2001, PSYCHON B REV, V8, P385, DOI 10.3758/BF03196177
   ROEDIGER HL, 1995, J PERS ASSESS, V74, P384
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Schimmack U, 2002, COGNITION EMOTION, V16, P705, DOI 10.1080/02699930143000590
   Schimmack U, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P395, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.3.395
   Schwarz N., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P61
   SEIDLITZ L, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P654, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.4.654
   Seidlitz L, 1997, J RES PERS, V31, P240, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1997.2184
   Smith Eliot R., 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V1, P391
   Storbeck J, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P785, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2005.01615.x
   Suh E, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P482, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.482
   TAMIR M, HDB APPROAC IN PRESS
   TAYLOR SE, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P213, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.2.213
   TELLEGEN A, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1031, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1031
   UCHIDA Y, 2005, 6 ANN M SOC PERS SOC
   Uchida Yukiko, 2004, J HAPPINESS STUD, V5, P223, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-004-8785-9
   Woike B, 2001, J PERS, V69, P391, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00150
NR 54
TC 2
BP 212
EP 220
PY 2009
PD FEB
VL 35
IS 2
DI 10.1177/0146167208327191
GA 393XN
UT WOS:000262409900006
ER

PT J
AU Kashdan, TB
   Roberts, JE
AF Kashdan, TB
   Roberts, JE
TI Social anxiety's impact on affect, curiosity, and social self-efficacy
   during a high self-focus social threat situation
SO COGNITIVE THERAPY AND RESEARCH
J9 COGNITIVE THER RES
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 SUNY Buffalo, Dept Psychol, Buffalo, NY 14260 USA.
RP Roberts, JE, SUNY Buffalo, Dept Psychol, Pk Hall,Box 604110, Buffalo, NY 14260 USA.
EM robertsj@buffalo.edu
DE social anxiety; self-focused attention; negative affect; positive affect
ID INTERPERSONAL CLOSENESS; NEGATIVE AFFECT; PHOBIA; ATTENTION; MODEL;
   DISORDERS; FEAR; VALIDATION; AWARENESS; BEHAVIOR
AB Upon being exposed to a high self-focus, potentially socially threatening situation, excessively socially anxious ( SA) individuals were posited to experience amplified negative emotional states, as well as diminished positive emotional, cognitive, and intimacy-related outcomes. Ninety-one college students engaged in a reciprocal self-disclosure task with a trained confederate. Participants and confederates took turns answering ( while a camera was directed at them) and asking questions that gradually increased in personal content. The results indicated that high SA individuals experienced more intense negative affect, less intense positive affect, and poorer social self-efficacy compared to low SA individuals in both conditions. However, differences between high and low SA individuals were larger in the social threat/self-focus condition, and self-focused attention partially accounted for these effects. In terms of specificity, nearly all findings remained after statistically controlling for depressive symptoms. In contrast, social anxiety effects were generally absent on measures of observed behavior and intimacy outcomes. These findings implicate the role of social threat and self-focused attention in contributing to affective and cognitive disturbances among SA individuals.
CR ALDEN LE, 1992, COGNITIVE THER RES, V16, P249, DOI 10.1007/BF01183280
   ALDEN LE, 1995, BEHAV RES THER, V33, P497, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(94)00088-2
   Aron A, 1997, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V23, P363, DOI 10.1177/0146167297234003
   ARON A, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P596, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.4.596
   Aron A, 1999, SOC COGNITION, V17, P140, DOI 10.1521/soco.1999.17.2.140
   Bandura A, 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   BANDURA A, 1977, PSYCHOL REV, V84, P191, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.84.2.191
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Barrett LF, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P967
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P497, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.3.497
   Beck A. T., 1996, BECK DEPRESSION INVE
   Bogels SM, 2002, COGNITIVE THER RES, V26, P461, DOI 10.1023/A:1016275700203
   Brown EJ, 1997, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V9, P21, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.9.1.21
   Brown TA, 1998, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V107, P179, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.107.2.179
   Burns DD, 1998, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V66, P461
   Byrne D, 1971, ATTRACTION PARADIGM
   Clark D. M., 1995, SOCIAL PHOBIA DIAGNO, P69
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1990, FLOW PSYCHOL OPTIMAL
   DAVIDSON JRT, 1994, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V51, P975
   Davis D., 1982, PERSONALITY ROLES SO, P85
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   HARTMAN LM, 1983, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V3, P435, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(83)90023-5
   Heimberg R., 1995, SOCIAL PHOBIA DIAGNO, P261
   HEIMBERG RG, 1985, COGNITIVE THER RES, V9, P443, DOI 10.1007/BF01173092
   Heinrichs N, 2001, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V21, P751, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7358(00)00067-2
   HODES RL, 1985, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V22, P545, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1985.tb01649.x
   HOLM S, 1979, SCAND J STAT, V6, P65
   Hope D. A., 1998, J COGNITIVE PSYCHOTH, V12, P303
   HOPE DA, 1989, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V9, P49, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(89)90046-9
   INGRAM RE, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P156, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.107.2.156
   Jaccard J, 2002, J CLIN CHILD ADOLESC, V31, P130, DOI 10.1207/153744202753441747
   KASHDAN TB, IN PRESS CHARACTER S
   KASHDAN TB, IN PRESS J ANXIETY D
   Kashdan TB, 2002, COGNITIVE THER RES, V26, P789, DOI 10.1023/A:1021293501345
   KASHDAN TB, INT HDB POSITIVE PSY
   KASHDAN TB, IN PRESS J SOCIAL CL
   LANG PJ, 1983, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V92, P276, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.92.3.276
   Mattick RP, 1998, BEHAV RES THER, V36, P455, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(97)10031-6
   MILLER RS, 1999, PERSONALITY CONTEMPO, P405
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   PETERS RA, 1978, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V70, P388, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.70.3.388
   PLANT RW, 1985, J PERS, V53, P435, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1985.tb00375.x
   Rapee R. M., 1992, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V101, P727
   Rapee R. M., 1995, SOCIAL PHOBIA DIAGNO, P41
   Rapee RM, 1997, BEHAV RES THER, V35, P741, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(97)00022-3
   Safren S. A., 1997, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V4, P126
   SHROUT PE, 1979, PSYCHOL BULL, V86, P420, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.86.2.420
   Spielberger C. D., 1994, MOTIVATION THEORY RE, P221
   SPIELBERGER CD, 1983, MANUAL SATE TRAIT AN
   SPIELBERGER CD, 1979, UNPUB PRELIMINARY MA
   STOPA L, 1993, BEHAV RES THER, V31, P255, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(93)90024-O
   Tabachnick B. G., 2001, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   TURNER SM, 1994, BEHAV RES THER, V32, P381, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(94)90001-9
   Walters KS, 1998, BEHAV THER, V29, P387, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(98)80039-7
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WATSON D, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P346, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.97.3.346
   Wells A, 1998, BEHAV THER, V29, P357, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(98)80037-3
   Woody SR, 1996, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V105, P61, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.105.1.61
   Woody SR, 2000, COGNITIVE THER RES, V24, P473, DOI 10.1023/A:1005583820758
   Woody SR, 1997, BEHAV RES THER, V35, P117, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(96)00084-8
NR 60
TC 37
BP 119
EP 141
PY 2004
PD FEB
VL 28
IS 1
DI 10.1023/B:COTR.0000016934.20981.68
GA 776UX
UT WOS:000189138700008
ER

PT J
AU Spierings, B
   Van Houtum, H
AF Spierings, Bas
   Van Houtum, Henk
TI The Brave New World of the post-society: The mass-production of the
   individual consumer and the emergence of template cities
SO EUROPEAN PLANNING STUDIES
J9 EUR PLAN STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Spierings, Bas] Univ Utrecht, Fac Geosci, Dept Human Geog & Urban & Reg Planning, Utrecht, Netherlands.
   [Van Houtum, Henk] Radboud Univ Nijmegen, Inst Management Res, Dept Human Geog & Spatial Planning, NL-6525 ED Nijmegen, Netherlands.
RP Spierings, B, Univ Utrecht, Fac Geosci, Dept Human Geog & Urban & Reg Planning, Utrecht, Netherlands.
EM B.Spierings@geo.uu.nl
ID MULTICULTURALISM; CONSUMPTION; SPACES
AB Aldous Huxley's novel Brave New World (Longman, Harlow, 1932/1991) portrayed a post-human world, a world where human beings were mass-produced like clones and kept in complete happiness through an endless variation of seductions and pleasures. This essay explores parallels in contemporary urban society by analysing why and how we consumegoods, places, and ultimately ourselvesin our daily shopping spaces. In today's post-society, new fashions, representations and make-overs are introduced onto the global market at breakneck speed. Globalization implies an inexhaustible resource for change in local consumption spaces, creating continuous opportunities to transform our personal identities as well as our urban environments. In our world of globalization, hyper-capitalism, and mass-individualism, there seems to be no escape from having and parading a personal identity, no escape from the commercial template for seductive urban shopping spaces. Are we in control of our own destinies? Who are we fooling when we hide in the consumerist maze of fiction and fantasy? What brave new world are we living in?
CR Bauman Z., 1993, POSTMODERN ETHICS
   Clarke D., 2003, CONSUMER SOC POSTMOD
   Corrigan P., 1997, SOCIOLOGY CONSUMPTIO
   Crang P, 2003, PROG HUM GEOG, V27, P438, DOI 10.1191/0309132503ph443oa
   Crewe L, 2003, PROG HUM GEOG, V27, P352, DOI 10.1191/0309132503ph431pr
   DEBORD G, 1969, SOC SPECTACLE
   Deleuze G, 1983, ANTIOEDIPUS CAPITALI
   Fukuyama F., 2002, OUR POSTHUMAN FUTURE
   GLENNIE PD, 1993, ENVIRON PLANN D, V11, P603, DOI 10.1068/d110603
   Goonewardena K, 2005, INT J URBAN REGIONAL, V29, P670, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2427.2005.00611.x
   GOSS J, 1993, ANN ASSOC AM GEOGR, V83, P18, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8306.1993.tb01921.x
   Gottdiener M., 1986, CITY SIGN INTRO URBA
   Gregson N, 2002, ENVIRON PLANN D, V20, P597, DOI 10.1068/d270t
   HAJER M, 2001, ZOEK NAAR NIEUW PUBL
   Hannigan J., 1998, FANTASY CITY PLEASUR
   Houellebecq M., 2005, POSSIBILITY ISLAND
   HOUELLEBECQ M, 1998, ATOMISED
   Huxley A., 1932, BRAVE NEW WORLD
   Jameson Fredric, 1983, ANTIAESTHETIC ESSAYS
   Lang Tim, 1998, UNMANAGEABLE CONSUME
   Lash S, 1994, EC SIGNS SPACES
   Lynch K., 1960, IMAGE CITY
   Lyotard J.-F., 1979, POSTMODERN CONDITION
   Miles S., 1998, CONSUMERISM WAY LIFE
   OOSTERMAN J, 1993, PARADE PASSANTEN STA
   ORWELL G, 1949, NINETEEN EIGHTY FOUR
   PERETTI J, 1996, NEGATIONS, V1
   PINE BJ, 1999, EXPERIENCE EC WORKS
   ROJEK C, 1997, TOURING CULTURE TRAN
   Schroeder J. E., 2002, VISUAL CONSUMPTION
   Sheridan Alan, 1966, ECRITS SELECTION
   Shields R., 1992, LIFESTYLE SHOPPING S
   Sorkin M., 1992, VARIATIONS THEME PAR
   SPIERINGS B, 2003, MAT CULTURE, V35, P1
   Spierings B., 2006, CITIES CONSUMPTION C
   TERHORST P, 1999, ROOILIJIN, V32, P461
   Uitermark J, 2005, INT J URBAN REGIONAL, V29, P622, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2427.2005.00614.x
   Urry J., 1990, TOURIST GAZE LEISURE
   Urry J., 1995, CONSUMING PLACES
   van Houtum H., 2002, HAGAR INT SOCIAL SCI, V3, P231
   Van Houtum H, 2002, TIJDSCHR ECON SOC GE, V93, P125, DOI 10.1111/1467-9663.00189
   ZIZEK S, 1998, PLEIDOOI INTOLERANTI
NR 42
TC 2
BP 899
EP 909
PY 2008
VL 16
IS 7
DI 10.1080/09654310802224702
GA 337RI
UT WOS:000258452800002
ER

PT J
AU SCHUSTER, DT
AF SCHUSTER, DT
TI FULFILLMENT OF POTENTIAL, LIFE SATISFACTION, AND COMPETENCE - COMPARING
   4 COHORTS OF GIFTED WOMEN AT MIDLIFE
SO JOURNAL OF EDUCATIONAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J EDUC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
RP SCHUSTER, DT, CLAREMONT GRAD SCH,CTR DEV STUDIES EDUC,CLAREMONT,CA 91711, USA.
CR BACHTOLD LM, 1981, GIFTED WOMEN POLITIC
   BACHTOLD LM, 1970, AM PSYCHOL, V25, P234, DOI 10.1037/h0029375
   Bardwick J. M., 1980, WOMENS LIVES NEW THE, P35
   BIRNBAUM J, 1971, THESIS U MICHIGAN
   BIRNBAUM JA, 1975, WOMEN ACHIEVEMENT, P396
   BLAUBERGS M, 1978, GIFTED CHILD Q, V22, P539
   ECCLES JS, 1985, GIFTED TALENTED DEV, P151
   Elder Jr G.H., 1974, CHILDREN GREAT DEPRE
   ENGLERT AM, 1986, 94TH ANN C AM PSYCHO
   FAUNCE PS, 1967, PERS GUID J, V46, P252
   Friedan B., 1963, FEMININE MYSTIQUE
   GIELE JZ, 1982, WOMEN MIDDLE YEARS C, P1
   GINZBERG E, 1966, LIFE STYLES ED WOMEN
   Glenn N., 1977, COHORT ANAL
   GOLD DB, 1971, WOMAN SEXIEST SOC, P533
   HELSON R, 1967, GENET PSYCHOL MONOGR, V76, P205
   HOLLINGER CL, 1984, GIFTED CHILD QUART, V28, P135, DOI 10.1177/001698628402800308
   KERR BA, 1985, SMART GIRLS GIFTED W
   LANGLAND LE, 1961, THESIS U CALIFORNIA
   NOBLE KD, 1987, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V11, P367, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1987.tb00911.x
   REIS SM, 1987, GIFTED CHILD QUART, V31, P83, DOI 10.1177/001698628703100208
   RODENSTEIN J, 1977, GIFTED CHILD Q, V22, P340
   RUBIN LB, 1979, WOMEN CERTAIN AGE
   RYDER NB, 1965, AM SOCIOL REV, V30, P843, DOI 10.2307/2090964
   SCHAIE KW, 1984, LIFE SPAN DEV PSYCH, P1
   SCHUSTER DT, 1990, EXPERIENCE MEANING W, P189
   SCHUSTER DT, 1987, DISS ABSTR INT, V48, pA88
   SCHWARTZ LL, 1980, GIFTED CHILD QUART, V24, P113, DOI 10.1177/001698628002400304
   Sears P. S., 1977, GIFTED CREATIVE 50 Y, P28
   TAUEBER KE, 1976, WOMEN AM EC, P31
   Terman L. M., 1947, GENETIC STUDIES GENI, V4
   Terman L. M., 1925, GENETIC STUDIES GENI, V1-5
   TERMAN LM, 1959, GENETIC STUDIES GENI, V5
   TOMLINSONKEASEY C, 1990, EXPERIENCE MEANING W, P213
   TOMLINSONKEASEY C, 1986, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V95, P123, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.95.2.123
   YOHALEM AM, 1979, CAREERS PROFESSIONAL
NR 36
TC 2
BP 471
EP 478
PY 1990
PD SEP
VL 82
IS 3
GA DZ311
UT WOS:A1990DZ31100009
ER

PT J
AU SILVEIRA, E
   EBRAHIM, S
AF SILVEIRA, E
   EBRAHIM, S
TI MENTAL-HEALTH AND HEALTH-STATUS OF ELDERLY BENGALIS AND SOMALIS IN
   LONDON
SO AGE AND AGEING
J9 AGE AGEING
LA English
DT Article
C1 ROYAL FREE HOSP,SCH MED,DEPT PUBL HLTH & PRIMARY CARE,LONDON NW3 2PF,ENGLAND.
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; ILLNESS; OLDER
AB A semi-structured questionnaire on mental and physical health including a Life Satisfaction Index (LSI) and a scale of Symptoms of Anxiety and Depression (SAD) was administered in appropriate languages to 75 Bengalis and 72 Somalis aged 60 years and over living in Tower Hamlets, London. Data on prevalence of health problems and disability were sought to explore the relationships between health and socio-demographic determinants of anxiety and depression and life satisfaction, Prevalence of chronic health problems was correlated with SAD scores among Somalis (r = +0.31, p = 0.01) and Bengalis (r = +0.38, p = 0.001) and LSI scores among Somalis (r = -0.25, p = 0.04) but not Bengalis (r = -0.05). Disability in activities of daily living (ADL) correlated with LSI (r = -0.29, p = 0.01) and SAD scores (r = +0.39, p = 0.001) among Bengalis but not Somalis (r = -0.11 and +0.08 respectively). Both age and chronic health problems were predictors of SAD scores among Somalis and health problems only predicted LSI scores. Among Bengalis, age and ADL disability were strong predictors of SAD scores whilst disability only predicted LSI scores. These findings emphasize the importance of aspects of physical health as determinants of psychological well-being among elderly people in different cultures. Differences observed between groups may reflect their concepts of disease, disability and well-being. A qualitative study to explore these possibilities is currently under way among Somalis and will allow further insights into the significance of these constructs.
CR ABRAMS M, 1978, 3 SCORE 10 1ST REPOR
   ALI D, 1991, HLTH SOCIAL CIRCUMST
   BAGLEY C, 1971, J BIOSOC SCI, V3, P449
   BAIYEWU O, 1992, AGE AGEING, V21, P256, DOI 10.1093/ageing/21.4.256
   BALARAJAN R, 1989, BRIT MED J, V229, P958
   BEDFORD A, 1976, BRIT J SOC CLIN PSYC, V15, P387
   BLAKEMORE K, 1983, POSTGRAD MED J, V59, P668
   Blakemore K, 1982, Health Trends, V14, P69
   BOWLING A, 1990, SOC SCI MED, V31, P1003, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(90)90112-6
   BURVILL PW, 1994, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V9, P219, DOI 10.1002/gps.930090307
   DUTT G, 1993, PRACTICE NEWS, V4, P5
   EBRAHIM S, 1987, AGE AGEING, V16, P249, DOI 10.1093/ageing/16.4.249
   EBRAHIM S, 1995, IN PRESS BR MED J
   EBRAHIM S, 1991, FAM PRACT, V8, P57, DOI 10.1093/fampra/8.1.57
   EDWARDS JN, 1973, J GERONTOL, V28, P497
   Fernando S., 1991, MENTAL HLTH RACE CUL
   GEORGE LK, 1980, MEANING MEASUREMENT
   HUSAINI B A, 1990, Health and Social Work, V15, P253
   Kennedy G J, 1990, J Community Health, V15, P93, DOI 10.1007/BF01321314
   LARSON R, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P109
   LIPSEDGE M, 1993, ACCESS HLTH CARE PEO
   Littlewood R., 1989, ALIENS ALIENISTS ETH
   MEDLEY ML, 1976, J GERONTOL, V31, P448
   MORGAN K, 1987, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V150, P801, DOI 10.1192/bjp.150.6.801
   MORRIS JN, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P209
   MURPHY E, 1983, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V142, P111, DOI 10.1192/bjp.142.2.111
   OMER MS, 1991, SOMALI COMMUNITY TOW
   PALMORE E, 1972, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V13, P68, DOI 10.2307/2136974
   REKER GT, 1985, COGNITION STRESS AGI, P135
   SILVEIRA ERT, 1993, HLTH SOCIAL CIRCUMST
   SPREITZE.E, 1974, J GERONTOL, V29, P454
   WOOD V, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P465
   CENSUS 1991 GB
   1992, HLTH ELDERLY PEOPLE
NR 34
TC 17
BP 474
EP 480
PY 1995
PD NOV
VL 24
IS 6
DI 10.1093/ageing/24.6.474
GA TE867
UT WOS:A1995TE86700004
ER

PT J
AU Lambert, M
   Schimmelmann, BG
   Schacht, A
   Suarez, D
   Haro, JM
   Novick, D
   Wagner, T
   Wehmeier, PM
   Huber, CG
   Hundemer, HP
   Dittmann, RW
   Naber, D
AF Lambert, Martin
   Schimmelmann, Benno G.
   Schacht, Alexander
   Suarez, David
   Haro, Josep Maria
   Novick, Diego
   Wagner, Thomas
   Wehmeier, Peter M.
   Huber, Christian G.
   Hundemer, Hans-Peter
   Dittmann, Ralf W.
   Naber, Dieter
TI Differential 3-Year Effects of First-Versus Second-Generation
   Antipsychotics on Subjective Well-Being in Schizophrenia Using Marginal
   Structural Models
SO JOURNAL OF CLINICAL PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY
J9 J CLIN PSYCHOPHARM
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lambert, Martin; Huber, Christian G.; Naber, Dieter] Univ Med Ctr Hamburg Eppendorf, Dept Psychiat & Psychotherapy, Ctr Psychosocial Med, Psychosis Ctr, D-20246 Hamburg, Germany.
   [Schimmelmann, Benno G.] Univ Hosp Child & Adolescent Psychiat, Bern, Switzerland.
   [Schacht, Alexander; Wagner, Thomas; Wehmeier, Peter M.; Hundemer, Hans-Peter] Lilly Deutschland GmbH, Med Neurosci Dept, Bad Homburg, Germany.
   [Suarez, David; Haro, Josep Maria] ISCIII, Ctr Invest Biomed Red Salud Mental, St Joan de Deu SSM, Fundacio St Joande Deu, Barcelona, Spain.
   [Novick, Diego] Eli Lilly & Co, Surrey, England.
   [Wehmeier, Peter M.; Dittmann, Ralf W.] Univ Heidelberg, Eli Lilly Endowed Chair Pediat Psychopharmacol, Dept Child & Adolescent Psychiat & Psychotherapy, Cent Inst Mental Hlth,Med Fac Mannheim, D-6900 Heidelberg, Germany.
RP Lambert, M, Univ Med Ctr Hamburg Eppendorf, Dept Psychiat & Psychotherapy, Ctr Psychosocial Med, Psychosis Ctr, Martinistr 52, D-20246 Hamburg, Germany.
EM lambert@uke.de
DE schizophrenia; subjective well-being; quality of life; antipsychotics;
   marginal structural model
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; DRUGS; PREDICTORS
AB Objective: This study examined the differential effects of first- (FGAs) versus second-generation antipsychotics (SGAs) on subjective well-being in patients with schizophrenia.
   Method: Data were collected in an observational 3-year follow-up study of 2224 patients with schizophrenia. Subjective well-being was assessed with the Subjective Well-being under Neuroleptic Treatment Scale (SWN-K). Differential effects of FGAs versus SGAs were analyzed using marginal structural models in those patients taking antipsychotic monotherapy.
   Results: The marginal structural model, which analyzed the differential effect on the SWN-K total score, revealed that patients on SGAs had significantly higher SWN-K total scores, starting at 6 months (3.02 points; P = 0.0061, d = 0.20) and remaining significant thereafter (end point: 5.35 points; P = 0.0074, d = 0.36).
   Conclusions: Results of this large observational study are consistent with a small but clinically relevant superiority of SGAs over FGAs in subjective well-being extending previous positive findings of differential effects on quality of life.
CR Angermeyer MC, 2001, INT J SOC PSYCHIATR, V47, P34, DOI 10.1177/002076400104700203
   APA, 1994, DIAGN CRIT DSM 4
   Cramer JA, 2000, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V26, P659
   D'Agostino RB, 1998, STAT MED, V17, P2265, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0258(19981015)17:19<2265::AID-SIM918>3.0.CO;2-B
   Haro JM, 2006, CNS DRUGS, V20, P293, DOI 10.2165/00023210-200620040-00003
   Haro J M, 2003, Acta Psychiatr Scand Suppl, P16
   Jones PB, 2006, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V63, P1079, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.63.10.1079
   Karow A, 2005, PSYCHOPATHOLOGY, V38, P320, DOI 10.1159/000088921
   Lambert M, 2004, CNS DRUGS, V18, P5, DOI 10.2165/00023210-200418002-00002
   Lambert M, 2006, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V67, P1690
   Naber D, 2001, SCHIZOPHR RES, V50, P79, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(00)00166-3
   Ritsner MS, 2006, PROG NEURO-PSYCHOPH, V30, P1442, DOI 10.1016/j.pnpbp.2006.06.002
   Robins JM, 2000, EPIDEMIOLOGY, V11, P550, DOI 10.1097/00001648-200009000-00011
   Robinson DG, 2002, SCHIZOPHR RES, V57, P209, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(01)00312-7
   Voruganti L, 2000, SCHIZOPHR RES, V43, P135, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(99)00154-1
   Wehmeier PM, 2007, SCHIZOPHR RES, V91, P178, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2006.12.017
NR 16
TC 2
BP 226
EP 230
PY 2011
PD APR
VL 31
IS 2
DI 10.1097/JCP.0b013e3182114d21
GA 729AJ
UT WOS:000287917500015
ER

PT J
AU [Anonymous]
AF [Anonymous]
TI HAPPINESS, I DONT KNOW + VEGH AS THE CHILD OF HOLOCAUST VICTIMS
SO NEW YORK TIMES BOOK REVIEW
J9 NEW YORK TIMES BK R
LA English
DT Note
CR VEGH C, I DIDNT SAY GOODBYE
NR 1
TC 0
BP 31
EP 31
PY 1985
IS JUL
GA ALW04
UT WOS:A1985ALW0400047
ER

PT J
AU Shek, DTL
AF Shek, DTL
TI Family environment and adolescent psychological well-being, school
   adjustment, and problem behavior: A pioneer study in a Chinese context
SO JOURNAL OF GENETIC PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J GENET PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
RP Shek, DTL, CHINESE UNIV HONG KONG,DEPT SOCIAL WORK,SHATIN,HONG KONG.
ID GENERAL HEALTH QUESTIONNAIRE; PARENTAL TREATMENT STYLES; HOPELESSNESS
   SCALE; PERCEPTIONS; STUDENTS; VERSION; PESSIMISM; SELF
AB Chinese secondary school students (N = 365) responded to instruments measuring their family environment, psychological well-being, school adjustment, and problem behavior. measures of the family environment include perceived paternal and maternal parenting styles, family functioning, and conflict with father and mother. Results from bivariate and canonical correlation analyses showed that in general, adolescents' perceptions of parenting styles, family functioning, and parent-adolescent conflict were significantly related to scores on measures of psychological well-being (general psychiatric morbidity, life satisfaction, purpose in life, hopelessness, and self-esteem), school adjustment (perceived academic performance and school conduct), and problem behavior (smoking and psychotropic drug abuse). The findings suggest that family factors play an important role in influencing the psychosocial adjustment, particularly the positive mental health, of Chinese adolescents.
CR Baumrind D., 1991, J EARLY ADOLESC, V11, P56, DOI DOI 10.1177/0272431691111004
   Beavers R, 1990, SUCCESSFUL FAMILIES
   BEAVERS WR, 1985, FAM PROCESS, V24, P398, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.1985.00398.x
   BECK AT, 1974, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V42, P861, DOI 10.1037/h0037562
   BIJUR PE, 1991, J DEV BEHAV PEDIATR, V12, P92
   BOSMA HA, 1985, J EARLY ADOLESC, V5, P69, DOI 10.1177/0272431685051007
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   CHAN DW, 1985, PSYCHOL MED, V15, P147
   CHAN J, 1978, NEW HORIZONS, V19, P44
   Conger K. J., 1994, J FAMILY PSYCHOL, V8, P287, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.8.3.287
   Coopersmith S, 1967, ANTECEDENTS SELF EST
   CRUMBAUG.JC, 1968, J INDIV PSYCHOL, V24, P74
   DARLING N, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V113, P487, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.113.3.487
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Doherty WJ, 1994, J FAMILY PSYCHOL, V8, P347, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.8.3.347
   DORNBUSCH SM, 1987, CHILD DEV, V58, P1244, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1987.tb01455.x
   FERGUSON GA, 1976, STATISTICAL ANAL PSY
   FINE MA, 1993, J FAMILY PSYCHOL, V0007
   Frankl V. E., 1963, MANS SEARCH MEANING
   GINSBURG GP, 1970, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V1, P139, DOI 10.1177/002202217000100204
   GOLDBERG DP, 1972, DETECTION PSYCHIATRI
   HEIN C, 1994, J ADOLESCENT RES, V9, P262, DOI 10.1177/074355489492008
   Hinde R. A., 1988, RELATIONSHIPS FAMILI
   HO DYF, 1989, CHINESE PATTERNS BEH
   HUNDERT J, 1988, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V17, P121, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp1702_3
   JOHNSON V, 1991, AM J DRUG ALCOHOL AB, V17, P171
   LAMBORN SD, 1991, CHILD DEV, V62, P1049, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1991.tb01588.x
   LARZELERE RE, 1977, PSYCHOL BULL, V84, P557, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.84.3.557
   Maccoby E, 1983, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, VIV, P1
   MBOYA MM, 1995, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V16, P19, DOI 10.1177/0143034395161002
   MCKAY JR, 1991, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V30, P967, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199111000-00015
   MCKENRY PC, 1982, CLIN PEDIATR, V21, P266, DOI 10.1177/000992288202100502
   MCLEOD JD, 1994, SOC FORCES, V73, P575, DOI 10.2307/2579822
   Norusis MJ, 1990, SPSS ADV STAT USERS
   Paulson SE, 1994, J EARLY ADOLESC, V14, P250, DOI 10.1177/027243169401400208
   PETERSON CC, 1989, PSYCHOL HUMAN DEV, V2, P67
   PRANGE ME, 1992, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V20, P83, DOI 10.1007/BF00927118
   ROBIN AL, 1989, NEGOTIATING PARENT A
   Rosenberg M., 1979, CONCEIVING SELF
   SCOTLAND E, 1969, PSYCHOL HOPE
   SHEK DTL, 1993, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V21, P107, DOI 10.2224/sbp.1993.21.2.107
   SHEK DTL, 1993, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V49, P678, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(199309)49:5<678::AID-JCLP2270490510>3.0.CO;2-H
   SHEK DTL, 1993, PSYCHOLOGIA, V36, P159
   SHEK DTL, 1989, J GENET PSYCHOL, V150, P403
   SHEK DTL, 1988, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V44, P384, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198805)44:3<384::AID-JCLP2270440312>3.0.CO;2-1
   SHEK DTL, 1995, J GENET PSYCHOL, V156, P175
   Shek D.T.L., 1995, HONG KONG J SOCIAL W, V29, P74
   SHEK DTL, 1995, INT J ADOLESCENT MED, V8, P117
   SHEK DTL, 1992, INT J PSYCHOL, V27, P229
   SMART LS, 1990, J FAM ISSUES, V11, P208, DOI 10.1177/019251390011002006
   SPINKS JA, 1993, PEOPLE CULTURE SOC R
   Tabachnick B. G., 1989, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   TOLAN PH, 1988, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V16, P547, DOI 10.1007/BF00922770
   TOMLINSON RK, 1991, CHILD ADOLESCENT SOC, V8, P33, DOI 10.1007/BF00757540
   WALKER LS, 1988, FAM PROCESS, V27, P317, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.1988.00317.x
   YANG KS, 1986, ACTA PSYCHOL TAIWAN, V28, P7
NR 57
TC 32
BP 113
EP 128
PY 1997
PD MAR
VL 158
IS 1
GA WN204
UT WOS:A1997WN20400008
ER

PT J
AU Hicks, JA
   King, LA
AF Hicks, Joshua A.
   King, Laura A.
TI Religious commitment and positive mood as information about meaning in
   life
SO JOURNAL OF RESEARCH IN PERSONALITY
J9 J RES PERS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hicks, Joshua A.; King, Laura A.] Univ Missouri, Dept Psychol Sci, Columbia, MO 65211 USA.
RP Hicks, JA, Univ Missouri, Dept Psychol Sci, 210 McAlester Hall, Columbia, MO 65211 USA.
EM jahwb3@mizzou.edu; kingla@missouri.edu
DE religiosity; meaning in life; positive affect; well-being
ID WELL; HAPPINESS; HEALTH; INVOLVEMENT; COMMUNITY; PURPOSE; SCALE
AB Two studies examined the role of religious commitment in moderating the relationship between positive affect (PA) and meaning in life. In Study 1, Sample 1, religiosity was found to moderate the relationship between naturally occurring PA and meaning in life, showing that high levels of religiosity attenuated the effects of PA on meaning in life. In Study 1, Sample 2, religiosity similarly moderated the effects of induced mood on meaning in life. In addition, this pattern of results was shown to be unique to meaning in life compared to another life domain (life satisfaction). In Study 2, subliminally priming Christians with positive religious words (e.g., "Heaven") was further shown to weaken the association between PA and meaning in life, whereas subliminal primes of negative religious words (e.g., "hell") weakened the association between religious commitment and meaning in life. A competition of cues model is proposed to account for these effects. (C) 2007 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Aiken L. S., 1993, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Allport G., 1950, INDIVIDUAL HIS RELIG
   Bargh J. A., 2000, HDB RES METHODS SOCI, P253
   Batson Charles Daniel, 1982, RELIG EXPERIENCE SOC
   BATSON DC, 2004, HDB EXPT EXISTENTIAL, P141
   Clore G. L, 1996, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, P433
   CRUMBAUGH JC, 1964, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V20, P200, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(196404)20:2<200::AID-JCLP2270200203>3.0.CO;2-U
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Emmons RA, 2005, J SOC ISSUES, V61, P731, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-4560.2005.00429.x
   Fletcher SK, 2004, J AGING STUD, V18, P171, DOI 10.1016/j.jaging.2004.01.005
   Frankl VE, 1963, MANS SEARCH MEANING
   Fry PS, 2000, AGING MENT HEALTH, V4, P375
   George LK, 2002, PSYCHOL INQ, V13, P190, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1303_04
   Heine SJ, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V10, P88, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr1002_1
   HICKS JA, UNPUB RELATEDNESS LO
   HICKS JA, UNPUB BREADTH ONES M
   HICKS JA, UNPUB WHAT MAKES LIF
   King LA, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P156, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.1.156
   King LA, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P179, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.90.1.179
   KUSHNER H, 1987, REDBOOK          DEC, P92
   Mascaro N, 2005, J PERS, V73, P985, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2005.00336.x
   McGregor I, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P494, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.494
   PALOUTZIAN RF, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P1153, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.41.6.1153
   Reker G. T., 1988, EMERGENT THEORIES AG, P214
   REKER GT, 1987, J GERONTOL, V42, P44
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   RYAN RM, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P586, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.3.586
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Ryff CD, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_1
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   Schwarz N., 2001, THEORIES MOOD COGNIT, P159
   Scollon CN, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V68, P127, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000025590.44950.d1
   Silberman I, 2005, J SOC ISSUES, V61, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-4560.2005.00425.x
   Steger MF, 2006, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V53, P80, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.53.1.80
   Steger MF, 2005, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V52, P574, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.52.4.574
   WATERMAN AS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P678, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.678
   WENZLAFF RM, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P882, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.6.882
   Wong P., 1998, HUMAN QUEST MEANING
   Worthington EL, 2003, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V50, P84, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.50.1.84
   ZIKA S, 1992, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V83, P133
   ZIKA S, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P155, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.53.1.155
NR 42
TC 15
BP 43
EP 57
PY 2008
PD FEB
VL 42
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.jrp.2007.04.003
GA 283YU
UT WOS:000254673200003
ER

PT J
AU Lewis, CA
   McCollam, P
   Joseph, S
AF Lewis, CA
   McCollam, P
   Joseph, S
TI Convergent validity of the Depression-Happiness Scale with the Memorial
   University of Newfoundland Scale of Happiness
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL REPORTS
J9 PSYCHOL REP
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Ulster, Coleraine BT52 1SA, Londonderry, North Ireland.
   Univ Warwick, Coventry CV4 7AL, W Midlands, England.
ID TEST-RETEST DATA; RELIABILITY
AB The Depression-Happiness Scale and the Memorial University of Newfoundland Scale of Happiness were administered to 52 Northern Irish university students. Higher scores on the Depression-Happiness Scale were significantly associated with higher scores on the Memorial University of Newfoundland Scale and the subscale scores of Positive Affect and Positive Experiences and with lower scores on Negative Affect and Negative Experiences. These data provide further support for the convergent validity of the Depression-Happiness Scale.
CR CAMMOCK T, 1994, PSYCHOL REP, V75, P1649
   Cronbach LJ., 1951, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V6, P297, DOI DOI 10.1007/BF02310555
   Joseph S, 1996, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V52, P551, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-4679(199609)52:5<551::AID-JCLP9>3.0.CO;2-Q
   Joseph S, 1998, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V54, P537, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-4679(199806)54:4<537::AID-JCLP15>3.0.CO;2-G
   KOZMA A, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P626
   KOZMA A, 1980, J GERONTOL, V35, P906
   Lewis C., 1999, N AM J PSYCHOL, V1, P319
   Lewis CA, 1997, PSYCHOL REP, V81, P1313
   Lewis CA, 1996, PSYCHOL REP, V78, P497
   Lewis CA, 2000, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V28, P579, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2000.28.6.579
   Lewis CA, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V22, P119
   Lewis CA, 1999, PSYCHOL REP, V85, P889, DOI 10.2466/PR0.85.7.889-892
   MCGREAL R, 1993, PSYCHOL REP, V73, P1279
   WALSH J, 1995, PSYCHOL REP, V76, P137
NR 14
TC 2
BP 471
EP 472
PY 2001
PD APR
VL 88
IS 2
DI 10.2466/PR0.88.2.471-472
GA 426EE
UT WOS:000168336200026
ER

PT J
AU Morgan-Guy, J
AF Morgan-Guy, John
TI The 'use of the dead to the living': Jeremy Bentham, Thomas Southwood
   Smith, happiness and dissection
SO TRIVIUM
J9 TRIVIUM
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Wales, Dept Theol & Religious Studies, Lampeter, Dyfed, Wales.
RP Morgan-Guy, J, Univ Wales, Dept Theol & Religious Studies, Lampeter, Dyfed, Wales.
CR ALBEE E, 1902, HIST ENGLISH UTILITA, P165
   ALEXANDER S, 1933, BEAUTY OTHER FORMS V, P28
   BERLIN I, 1955, HIST INEVITABILITY, P21
   CARRITT EF, 1928, THEORY BEAUTY, P103
   COBBETT W, 1832, COBBETTS WEEKLY 0128
   COHEN V, 1927, FABIAN SOC TRACT, V221, P6
   DAHL ME, 1962, RESURRECTION BODY ST, V15, P37
   EDWARDS P, 1967, ENCYCL PHILOS, P263
   FRANKLIN KJ, 1933, SHORT HIST PHYSL
   FULTON JF, 1931, PHYSIOLOGY
   GAY J, 1731, PRELIMINARY DISSERTA
   HARRISON R, 1983, BENTHAM, P169
   HAYEK EA, 1951, JS MILL H TAYLOR THE, P24
   HENRIQUES U, 1961, RELIGIOUS TOLERATION, P244
   JAMES PD, 1989, DEVICES DESIRES, P67
   MANNING DJ, 1968, MIND J BENTHAM
   MARMOY C F, 1958, Med Hist, V2, P77
   Matthew H. C. G., 2004, OXFORD DICT NATL BIO
   Maulitz R. C., 1987, MORBID APPEARANCES
   PEARDON TP, 1974, J BENTHAM TEN CRITIC, P120
   RICHARDSON R, 1989, DEATH DISSECTION DES, P50
   ROBERTS D, 1979, CONSCIENCE VICTORIAN, P39
   SHELLEY M, 1992, FRANKENSTEIN, P22
   SMITH TS, 1832, USE DEAD LIVING, P4
   SMITH TS, 1832, LECT DELIVERED REMAI, P4
   STEINTRAGER J, 1977, BENTHAM, P17
   STEPHEN L, 1900, ENGLISH UTILITARIANS, P231
   STRUB H, 1989, J HIST BEHAV SCI, V25, P40, DOI 10.1002/1520-6696(198901)25:1<40::AID-JHBS2300250104>3.0.CO;2-W
   Tucker A., 1768, LIGHT NATURE PURSUED
NR 29
TC 1
BP 45
EP 64
PY 2007
VL 37
GA 275PU
UT WOS:000254084900005
ER

PT J
AU Becker, DV
   Anderson, US
   Mortensen, CR
   Neufeld, SL
   Neel, R
AF Becker, D. Vaughn
   Anderson, Uriah S.
   Mortensen, Chad R.
   Neufeld, Samantha L.
   Neel, Rebecca
TI The Face in the Crowd Effect Unconfounded: Happy Faces, Not Angry Faces,
   Are More Efficiently Detected in Single- and Multiple-Target Visual
   Search Tasks
SO JOURNAL OF EXPERIMENTAL PSYCHOLOGY-GENERAL
J9 J EXP PSYCHOL GEN
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Becker, D. Vaughn; Anderson, Uriah S.; Neufeld, Samantha L.; Neel, Rebecca] Arizona State Univ, Dept Psychol, Mesa, AZ 85212 USA.
   [Mortensen, Chad R.] Metropolitan State Coll Denver, Dept Psychol, Denver, CO USA.
RP Becker, DV, Arizona State Univ, Dept Technol Entrepreneurship & Innovat Managemen, Polytech Campus, Mesa, AZ 85212 USA.
EM vaughn.becker@asu.edu
DE face perception; attention; anger; emotional expressions; ecological
   psychology
ID FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; THREAT DETECTION; SERIAL PROCESSES; SCHEMATIC FACES;
   ATTENTION; EMOTION; ANGER; PARALLEL; STIMULI; POP
AB Is it easier to detect angry or happy facial expressions in crowds of faces? The present studies used several variations of the visual search task to assess whether people selectively attend to expressive faces. Contrary to widely cited studies (e. g., Ohman, Lundqvist, & Esteves, 2001) that suggest angry faces "pop out" of crowds, our review of the literature found inconsistent evidence for the effect and suggested that low-level visual confounds could not be ruled out as the driving force behind the anger superiority effect. We then conducted 7 experiments, carefully designed to eliminate many of the confounding variables present in past demonstrations. These experiments showed no evidence that angry faces popped out of crowds or even that they were efficiently detected. These experiments instead revealed a search asymmetry favoring happy faces. Moreover, in contrast to most previous studies, the happiness superiority effect was shown to be robust even when obvious perceptual confounds-like the contrast of white exposed teeth that are typically displayed in smiling faces-were eliminated in the happy targets. Rather than attribute this effect to the existence of innate happiness detectors, we speculate that the human expression of happiness has evolved to be more visually discriminable because its communicative intent is less ambiguous than other facial expressions.
CR ARONOFF J, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P1050, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.6.1050
   Ashwin C, 2006, BRAIN COGNITION, V61, P78, DOI 10.1016/j.bandc.2005.12.008
   Becker DV, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V92, P179, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.92.2.179
   BYRNE A, 1995, COGNITION EMOTION, V9, P549, DOI 10.1080/02699939508408982
   CACIOPPO JT, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P401, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.115.3.401
   Cave KR, 2006, VIS COGN, V14, P629, DOI 10.1080/13506280500193107
   Diener E, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P181, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00354.x
   Eastwood JD, 2005, VIS COGN, V12, P159, DOI 10.1080/13506280444000175
   Eastwood JD, 2001, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V63, P1004, DOI 10.3758/BF03194519
   HAGER JC, 1979, ETHOL SOCIOBIOL, V1, P77, DOI 10.1016/0162-3095(79)90007-4
   Ekman P., 1976, PICTURES FACIAL AFFE
   ENQUIST M, 1994, NATURE, V372, P169, DOI 10.1038/372169a0
   FARAH MJ, 1995, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V21, P628, DOI 10.1037//0096-1523.21.3.628
   Fox E, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P61
   Fox E, 2001, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V130, P681, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.130.4.681
   Fridlund Alan J., 1994, HUMAN FACIAL EXPRESS
   Frischen A, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P662, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.134.5.662
   Hahn S, 2006, ACTA PSYCHOL, V123, P312, DOI 10.1016/j.actpsy.2006.01.008
   Hahn S, 2007, PSYCHON B REV, V14, P159, DOI 10.3758/BF03194044
   HAMPTON C, 1989, B PSYCHONOMIC SOC, V27, P563
   HANSEN CH, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.917
   Horstmann G, 2006, EMOTION, V6, P193, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.6.2.193
   Horstmann G, 2010, VIS COGN, V18, P981, DOI 10.1080/13506280903435709
   Horstmann G, 2006, PSYCHON B REV, V13, P1067, DOI 10.3758/BF03213927
   Horstmann G, 2007, VIS COGN, V15, P799, DOI 10.1080/13506280600892798
   Horstmann G, 2009, COGNITION EMOTION, V23, P355, DOI 10.1080/02699930801976523
   Hugenberg K, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P342, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.00680.x
   Hugenberg K, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P640, DOI 10.1046/j.0956-7976.2003.psci_1478.x
   Hunt AR, 2007, VIS COGN, V15, P513, DOI 10.1080/13506280600843346
   Juth P, 2005, EMOTION, V5, P379, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.5.4.379
   Leppanen JM, 2003, J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V17, P113, DOI 10.1027//0269-8803.17.3.113
   Mather M, 2006, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V61, pP54
   MORAY N, 1959, Q J EXP PSYCHOL, V11, P56, DOI 10.1080/17470215908416289
   NOTHDURFT HC, 1993, PERCEPTION, V22, P1287, DOI 10.1068/p221287
   Ohman A, 2001, PSYCHOL REV, V108, P483, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.108.3.483
   Ohman A, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P381, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.3.381
   OLDFIELD RC, 1965, Q J EXP PSYCHOL, V17, P273, DOI 10.1080/17470216508416445
   Purcell DG, 1996, PERCEPTION, V25, P1091, DOI 10.1068/p251091
   PURCELL DG, 2002, 43 ANN M PSYCH SOC K
   SCHERER KR, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P310, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.2.310
   SCHNEIDER W, 1977, PSYCHOL REV, V84, P1, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.84.1.1
   Suslow T, 2003, SCHIZOPHR RES, V64, P137, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(03)00061-6
   Suslow T, 2004, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V83, P59, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2004.03.003
   Thornton T, 2001, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V43, P23, DOI 10.1006/cogp.2001.0751
   Thornton TL, 2007, PSYCHOL REV, V114, P71, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.114.1.71
   Tottenham N, 2009, PSYCHIAT RES, V168, P242, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2008.05.006
   Townsend J. T., 1974, HUMAN INFORMATION PR, P133
   TOWNSEND JT, 1972, BRIT J MATH STAT PSY, V25, P168
   TREISMAN A., 1986, SCI AM, V225, P114
   TREISMAN AM, 1980, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V12, P97, DOI 10.1016/0010-0285(80)90005-5
   VANDERHEIJDEN AHC, 1975, ACTA PSYCHOL, V39, P21, DOI 10.1016/0001-6918(75)90019-0
   WHITE M, 1995, COGNITION EMOTION, V9, P439, DOI 10.1080/02699939508408975
   Williams MA, 2005, VIS COGN, V12, P29, DOI 10.1080/13506280444000193
   Wolf J. M., 1998, ATTENTION, P13
   WOLFE JM, 1992, CURRENT DIRECTIONS P, V1, P124, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep10769733
   Wolfe JM, 2004, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V5, P495, DOI 10.1038/nrn1411
   Wolfe JM, 2001, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V63, P381, DOI 10.3758/BF03194406
NR 57
TC 17
BP 637
EP 659
PY 2011
PD NOV
VL 140
IS 4
DI 10.1037/a0024060
GA 846OS
UT WOS:000296913700007
ER

PT J
AU Fultz, NH
   Herzog, AR
AF Fultz, NH
   Herzog, AR
TI Self-reported social and emotional impact of urinary incontinence
SO JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN GERIATRICS SOCIETY
J9 J AM GERIATR SOC
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Michigan, Inst Social Res, Ann Arbor, MI 48106 USA.
   Univ Michigan, Inst Gerontol, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
   Univ Michigan, Dept Psychol, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
RP Fultz, NH, Univ Michigan, Inst Social Res, 426 Thompson St,POB 1248, Ann Arbor, MI 48106 USA.
DE urinary incontinence; subjective well-being; quality of life; survey
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; PSYCHOSOCIAL IMPACT; OLDER ADULTS; PREVALENCE; WOMEN;
   POPULATION; COMMUNITY; SYMPTOMS; DYSFUNCTION; DISTRESS
AB OBJECTIVE: Incontinence-specific and generic measures of well-being were regressed on potential predictors to identify incontinent respondents at risk for psychosocial distress and to understand the relationship between urinary incontinence (UI) and other determinants of social and emotional status.
   DESIGN: Survey data were collected May 1994 through April 1996.
   SETTING: Telephone interviews as a supplement to a nationally representative monthly consumer survey.
   PARTICIPANTS: Analyses were based on 1,116 continent and 206 incontinent respondents age 40 and older.
   MEASUREMENTS: Incontinent respondents self-reported the extent to which urine loss restricted social activities or affected their feelings about themselves. All respondents were asked whether they felt depressed, lonely, or sad. Covariates included sex, age, race, education, social desirability, health status, frequency of urine loss, quantity of loss, and urgency.
   RESULTS: The majority of incontinent respondents reported that urine loss did not restrict activities or diminish self-esteem. Incontinent respondents who were younger, mate, less educated, lower in social desirability, in poorer health, or losing greater quantities of urine were more likely to report psychosocial distress, although these correlates were not consistently significant. Compared with continent respondents, significantly higher percentages of incontinent respondents reported feeling depressed, lonely, or sad. In the multivariate models, incontinence retained an independent association with loneliness, but not with sadness or depression.
   CONCLUSION: Even though the direct psychosocial impact of urine loss may be minor in many cases, UI is associated with a constellation of physical and behavioral factors that can impose a social and emotional burden. This suggests that UI cannot be adequately evaluated or treated without consideration of the patient's overall quality of life.
CR Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Burgio K L, 1996, Int Urogynecol J Pelvic Floor Dysfunct, V7, P69, DOI 10.1007/BF01902375
   BURGIO KL, 1991, J UROLOGY, V146, P1255
   Crowne D. P., 1964, APPROVAL MOTIVE
   DIOKNO AC, 1986, J UROLOGY, V136, P1022
   Dugan E, 1998, QUAL LIFE RES, V7, P337, DOI 10.1023/A:1008898602951
   Dugan E, 2000, J AM GERIATR SOC, V48, P413
   Fultz NH, 1996, UROL CLIN N AM, V23, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0094-0143(05)70288-3
   Fultz NH, 1999, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V54, pM299, DOI 10.1093/gerona/54.6.M299
   FULTZ NH, 1993, GERONTOLOGIST, V33, P708
   Fultz NH, 2000, J AGING HEALTH, V12, P459, DOI 10.1177/089826430001200401
   Iglesias FJG, 2000, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V55, pM207
   GRIMBY A, 1993, AGE AGEING, V22, P82, DOI 10.1093/ageing/22.2.82
   HERZOG AR, 1988, PSYCHOL AGING, V3, P115, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.3.2.115
   Herzog A R, 1989, Annu Rev Gerontol Geriatr, V9, P74
   HERZOG AR, 1990, J AM GERIATR SOC, V38, P273
   Hosmer D. W., 1989, APPL LOGISTIC REGRES
   Hunskaar Steinar, 1993, Scandinavian Journal of Primary Health Care, V11, P193, DOI 10.3109/02813439308994829
   HUNSKAAR S, 1991, J AM GERIATR SOC, V39, P378
   LAGRO-JANSSEN T, 1992, Scandinavian Journal of Primary Health Care, V10, P211, DOI 10.3109/02813439209014063
   Mackenbach JP, 1996, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V86, P706, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.86.5.706
   Naughton MJ, 1997, AM J MED SCI, V314, P219, DOI 10.1097/00000441-199710000-00003
   Norton C, 1982, Int Rehabil Med, V4, P9
   OUSLANDER JG, 1990, GERONTOLOGIST, V30, P369
   Patrick DL, 1989, MED CARE S, V27, P217
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Rodgers W, 1997, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V52, P21
   Sandvik H, 1993, Scand J Caring Sci, V7, P53
   Seim A, 1997, QUAL LIFE RES, V6, P257
   SHUMAKER SA, 1994, QUAL LIFE RES, V3, P291, DOI 10.1007/BF00451721
   Umlauf MG, 1996, UROL CLIN N AM, V23, P127, DOI 10.1016/S0094-0143(05)70298-6
   WETLE T, 1995, J AM GERIATR SOC, V43, P349
   Wyman J F, 1997, Int Urogynecol J Pelvic Floor Dysfunct, V8, P223, DOI 10.1007/BF02765818
   WYMAN JF, 1987, OBSTET GYNECOL, V70, P378
   WYMAN JF, 1990, J AM GERIATR SOC, V38, P282
   WYMAN JF, 1994, CURR OPIN OBSTET GYN, V6, P336
NR 36
TC 85
BP 892
EP 899
PY 2001
PD JUL
VL 49
IS 7
DI 10.1046/j.1532-5415.2001.49179.x
GA 460XA
UT WOS:000170332700007
ER

PT J
AU Aryee, S
   Luk, V
   Leung, A
   Lo, S
AF Aryee, S
   Luk, V
   Leung, A
   Lo, S
TI Role stressors, interrole conflict, and well-being: The moderating
   influence of spousal support and coping behaviors among employed parents
   in Hong Kong
SO JOURNAL OF VOCATIONAL BEHAVIOR
J9 J VOCAT BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Hong Kong Baptist Univ, Sch Business, Dept Management, Kowloon, Hong Kong.
RP Aryee, S, Hong Kong Baptist Univ, Sch Business, Dept Management, 224 Waterloo Rd, Kowloon, Hong Kong.
EM saryee@khbu.edu.hk
ID WORK-FAMILY CONFLICT; SOCIAL SUPPORT; LIFE SCALE; CAREER; MODEL;
   VALIDATION; WOMEN; SATISFACTION; INTERFACE; VARIABLES
AB This study examined the relationship between role stressors, interrole conflict, and well-being and the moderating influences of spousal support and coping behaviors among a sample of Hong Kong Chinese employed parents in dual-earner families (N = 243). The results revealed that while parental overload was related to family-work conflict (FWC), work; overload was related to both work-family conflict (WFC) and FWC. Spousal support moderated the effect of parental overload on FWC. The: findings further revealed that FWC was negatively related to job and life satisfaction, but neither WFC nor FWC was related to family satisfaction. Emotion- and problem-focused coping were related to job and family satisfaction, but only emotion-focused coping was related to life satisfaction. However, with the exception of the moderating influence of emotion-focused coping on the relationship between FWC and job satisfaction, the coping behaviors were largely ineffective. Limitations of the study and an organizational role in managing the work-family interface of employed parents are discussed. (C) 1999 Academic Press.
CR AGBO AO, 1992, J OCCUPATIONAL ORG P, V65, P185
   ARYEE S, IN PRESS J MANAGEMEN
   BEEHR TA, 1976, J APPL PSYCHOL, V61, P41, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.61.1.41
   BEUTELL NJ, 1982, J VOCAT BEHAV, V21, P99, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(82)90055-0
   Brayfield AH, 1951, J APPL PSYCHOL, V35, P307, DOI 10.1037/h0055617
   Cammann C., 1979, MICHIGAN ORG ASSESSM
   CAPLAN R, 1975, US DHEW NIOSH PUBLIC
   CARVER CS, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P267, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.56.2.267
   COHEN S, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P310, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.98.2.310
   Cook JD, 1981, EXPERIENCE WORK COMP
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Eagle BW, 1997, J VOCAT BEHAV, V50, P168, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1996.1569
   FOLKMAN S, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P839, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.4.839
   FOLKMAN S, 1980, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V21, P219, DOI 10.2307/2136617
   FRONE MR, 1992, J APPL PSYCHOL, V77, P65, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.77.1.65
   Frone MR, 1997, J VOCAT BEHAV, V50, P145, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1996.1577
   GILBERT LA, 1987, COUNS PSYCHOL, V15, P7, DOI 10.1177/0011000087151002
   GORE S, 1987, J ORGAN BEHAV MANAG, V8, P85, DOI 10.1300/J075v08n02_06
   Greenhaus J. H., 1987, J ORGAN BEHAV MANAGE, V8, P37, DOI 10.1300/J075v08n02_04
   GREENHAUS JH, 1985, ACAD MANAGE REV, V10, P76, DOI 10.2307/258214
   GUELZOW MG, 1991, J MARRIAGE FAM, V53, P151, DOI 10.2307/353140
   GUTEK BA, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P560, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.76.4.560
   Hammer LB, 1997, J VOCAT BEHAV, V50, P185, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1996.1557
   Hofstede G, 1980, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE
   KING LA, 1995, J ORGAN BEHAV, V16, P235, DOI 10.1002/job.4030160306
   KLINE M, 1988, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V3, P61
   KOPELMAN RE, 1983, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V32, P198, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(83)90147-2
   LATACK JC, 1986, J APPL PSYCHOL, V71, P377, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.71.3.377
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   MATSUI T, 1995, J VOCAT BEHAV, V47, P178, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1995.1034
   MCCUBBIN HI, 1979, J MARRIAGE FAM, V41, P237, DOI 10.2307/351693
   Netemeyer RG, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P400, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.81.4.400
   Ng C. W., 1997, INT J HUM RESOUR MAN, V8, P644
   ODRISCOLL MP, 1992, J APPL PSYCHOL, V77, P272, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.77.3.272
   Osipow S. H., 1984, APPLIED SOCIAL PSYCH, V5, P67
   OSIPOW SH, 1988, J VOCAT BEHAV, V32, P1, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(88)90002-4
   PADEN SL, 1995, J MARRIAGE FAM, V57, P101, DOI 10.2307/353819
   PARASURAMAN S, 1992, J ORGAN BEHAV, V13, P339, DOI 10.1002/job.4030130403
   Parasuraman S, 1996, J VOCAT BEHAV, V48, P275, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1996.0025
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   PEARLIN LI, 1978, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V19, P2, DOI 10.2307/2136319
   Pfeffer J., 1994, COMPETITIVE ADVANTAG
   PLECK JH, 1977, SOC PROBL, V24, P417, DOI 10.1525/sp.1977.24.4.03a00040
   PLECK JH, 1987, COUNS PSYCHOL, V15, P131, DOI 10.1177/0011000087151006
   Scheck CL, 1997, J VOCAT BEHAV, V50, P96, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1996.1540
   SKINNER DA, 1980, FAM RELAT, V29, P473, DOI 10.2307/584461
   STEFFY BD, 1988, J VOCAT BEHAV, V32, P196, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(88)90014-0
   SUCHET M, 1986, J OCCUP BEHAV, V7, P167, DOI 10.1002/job.4030070302
   Tompson HB, 1997, J MANAGE, V23, P583, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(97)90049-0
   Werner O., 1970, HDB METHOD CULTURAL, P398
NR 50
TC 121
BP 259
EP 278
PY 1999
PD APR
VL 54
IS 2
DI 10.1006/jvbe.1998.1667
GA 182QC
UT WOS:000079508800003
ER

PT J
AU TAGGART, DP
AF TAGGART, DP
TI HAPPINESS IS - IRON
SO BRITISH MEDICAL JOURNAL
J9 BRIT MED J
LA English
DT Letter
RP TAGGART, DP, ROYAL INFIRM,DEPT PERIPHERAL VASC SURG,GLASGOW G31 2ER,SCOTLAND.
CR ADDY AP, 1986, BR MED J, V292, P969
   BRESEL WR, 1984, PROGR FOOD NUTRITION, V8, P43
   MCFARLAN.H, 1970, BRIT MED J, V4, P268
   MURRAY MJ, 1978, BRIT MED J, V2, P1113
   REEVES JD, 1984, J PEDIATR, V105, P874, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3476(84)80069-4
   WEINBERG ED, 1975, BIOSCIENCE, V25, P314, DOI 10.2307/1297129
NR 6
TC 0
BP 1334
EP 1334
PY 1986
PD MAY 17
VL 292
IS 6531
GA C4391
UT WOS:A1986C439100029
ER

PT B
AU Zhang, L
   Li, YY
AF Zhang Lin
   Li Yuan-yuan
TI Relationship of Job Satisfaction, Social Support and Subjective
   Well-being in Catering Enterprise
SO 2009 3RD INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON BIOINFORMATICS AND BIOMEDICAL ENGINEERING, VOLS 1-11
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Zhang Lin; Li Yuan-yuan] Ningbo Univ, Dept Psychol, Sch Educ, Ningbo 315211, Zhejiang, Peoples R China.
RP Zhang, L, Ningbo Univ, Dept Psychol, Sch Educ, Ningbo 315211, Zhejiang, Peoples R China.
EM zhanglinmail@sohu.com; Lyy714516@163.com
DE Subjective Well-being; Job Satisfaction; Social Support
AB To explore the influence of job satisfaction, social support on subjective well-being in the catering enterprises. 251 employees of the catering enterprises were investigated with General Well-Being Scale, Job Diagnostic Survey and Social Support Scale. Results showed that employees had significant gender difference on the other's social support. The main effect of employees' age was significant, there were significant interaction between education and age, between gender and education. The subject well-being, job satisfaction, and social support had significant correlations. Employees' job satisfaction and social support were key factors which affected subject well-being. Employees' job satisfaction and social support were importent factors which affected subject well-being in the catering enterprises.
CR BRUCE H, 2004, ECON REC, V80, P24
   DAIL L, 2004, CHINA LIGHT IND PREE, P21
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Lu L, 1999, J SOC PSYCHOL, V139, P79
   MEEHAN MP, 1993, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V21, P49, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(199301)21:1<49::AID-JCOP2290210106>3.0.CO;2-I
   WANG XD, 1999, CHINESE MENTAL HLTH, P83
   YAN BB, 2003, APPL PSYCHOL, V9, P22
   [??? Yan Biaobin], 2007, [????, Psychological Science], V30, P1337
NR 9
TC 0
BP 3134
EP 3136
PY 2009
GA BTB33
UT WOS:000286342801333
ER

PT J
AU EISENBERG, N
   FABES, RA
   MURPHY, BC
AF EISENBERG, N
   FABES, RA
   MURPHY, BC
TI RELATIONS OF SHYNESS AND LOW SOCIABILITY TO REGULATION AND EMOTIONALITY
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
RP EISENBERG, N, ARIZONA STATE UNIV,DEPT PSYCHOL,TEMPE,AZ 85287, USA.
ID BEHAVIORAL-INHIBITION; CONCEPTUALIZATION; TEMPERAMENT; STRATEGIES;
   VALIDATION; CHILDREN; EMPATHY; EVENTS
AB The relations of shyness and low sociability (i.e., the nonfearful preference to be alone) to measures of regulation and emotionality were examined. College students and (for some variables) friends reported on their relevant dispositional characteristics. In general, shyness was associated with low regulation and high negative emotionality (including intensity, negative affectivity, and personal distress). low positive affect, and low constructive coping. In contrast, low sociability was unrelated to negative emotionality; associated with low positive emotional intensity, low physiological reactivity, and high inhibition control; and correlated with low seeking of social support as a means of coping. The findings are considered within a heuristic model in which emotional reactivity and regulation are proposed as predictors of social responding.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   ALTSHULER JL, 1989, CHILD DEV, V60, P1337, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1989.tb04007.x
   ARKIN RM, 1990, J SOC PERS RELAT, V7, P273, DOI 10.1177/0265407590072008
   ASENDORPF J, 1986, SHYNESS PERSPECTIVES, P91
   ASENDORPF JB, 1992, J PERS, V60, P53, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1992.tb00265.x
   ASENDORPF JB, 1990, HUM DEV, V33, P250
   Asher SR, 1990, PEER REJECTION CHILD, P253
   Batson C. D., 1991, ALTRUISM QUESTION SO
   BRIGGS SR, 1988, J RES PERS, V22, P290, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(88)90031-1
   BRUCH MA, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P904, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.5.904
   BUGENTAL DB, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P94, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.1.94
   BUSS AH, 1984, TEMPERAMENT EARLY DE
   Buss AH, 1980, SELF CONSCIOUSNESS S
   CAMPOS JJ, 1989, DEV PSYCHOL, V25, P394, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.25.3.394
   CARVER CS, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P267, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.56.2.267
   CHEEK JM, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P330, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.41.2.330
   COLL CG, 1984, CHILD DEV, V55, P1005, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1984.tb03838.x
   CORTEZ VL, 1994, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V40, P82
   Crowne D. P., 1964, APPROVAL MOTIVE
   DAVIS MH, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P113, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.44.1.113
   DERRYBERRY D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P958, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.6.958
   EISENBERG N, 1990, MOTIV EMOTION, V14, P131, DOI 10.1007/BF00991640
   EISENBERG N, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P776, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.4.776
   EISENBERG N, 1993, CHILD DEV, V64, P1418, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1993.tb02961.x
   Eisenberg N., 1992, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V14, P119
   EMDE RN, 1992, CHILD DEV, V63, P1437, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1992.tb01706.x
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P1211, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.6.1211
   FORSYTHE CJ, 1987, COGNITIVE THER RES, V11, P473, DOI 10.1007/BF01175357
   FOX NA, 1989, DEV PSYCHOL, V25, P364, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.25.3.364
   GOBEO GC, 1990, THESIS U OREGON
   GROSSENBACHER PG, 1990, UNPUB MANUAL PHYSL R
   Hoffman M. L., 1982, DEV PROSOCIAL BEHAV, P281
   JONES WH, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P629, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.3.629
   Kagan J., 1986, SHYNESS PERSPECTIVES, P81
   KAGAN J, 1987, CHILD DEV, V58, P1459, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1987.tb03858.x
   KAGAN J, 1993, SOCIAL WITHDRAWAL, INHIBITION, AND SHYNESS IN CHILDHOOD, P19
   KING LA, 1992, J RES PERS, V26, P85, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(92)90061-8
   LARSEN RJ, 1987, J RES PERS, V21, P1, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(87)90023-7
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Leary M. R., 1986, SHYNESS PERSPECTIVES, P27
   MELCHIOR LA, 1990, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V5, P117
   Nunnally J. C., 1976, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   PAGE RM, 1990, ADOLESCENCE, V25, P803
   PATTERSON CM, 1993, PSYCHOL REV, V100, P716, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.100.4.716
   PLOMIN R, 1986, SHYNESS PERSPECTIVES, P63
   PLOMIN R, 1989, PERSPECTIVES BEHAV I, P219
   REZNICK JS, 1989, PERSPECTIVES BEHAVIO
   REZNICK JS, 1989, PERSPECTIVES BEHAV I, P25
   ROGER D, 1989, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V10, P845, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(89)90020-2
   Rothbart M. K., 1992, NEW DIR CHILD ADOLES, V55, P7, DOI DOI 10.1002/CD.23219925503
   Rothbart M. K., 1981, ADV DEV PSYCHOL, V1, P37
   Rubin K. H., 1990, PEER REJECTION CHILD, P217
   RUBIN KH, 1984, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V52, P17, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.52.1.17
   RUBIN KH, 1993, SOCIAL WITHDRAWAL IN
   SEARCY E, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P422, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.3.422
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WEINBERGER DA, 1990, J PERS, V58, P381, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1990.tb00235.x
NR 57
TC 52
BP 505
EP 517
PY 1995
PD MAR
VL 68
IS 3
DI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.3.505
GA QK449
UT WOS:A1995QK44900012
ER

PT J
AU Giacomin, J
AF Giacomin, J
TI Apparent mass of small children: experimental measurements
SO ERGONOMICS
J9 ERGONOMICS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Sheffield, Dept Mech Engn, Sheffield S1 3JD, S Yorkshire, England.
RP Giacomin, J, Univ Sheffield, Dept Mech Engn, Mappin St, Sheffield S1 3JD, S Yorkshire, England.
EM j.a.giacomin@sheffield.ac.uk
DE children; vibration; mass; child seat; vehicle
ID WHOLE-BODY VIBRATION; SEATED HUMAN-BODY; MECHANICAL IMPEDANCE RESPONSE;
   VERTICAL VIBRATION; BIODYNAMIC RESPONSE; SITTING HUMAN; SAFETY SEATS;
   EXPOSURE; ACCELERATION; ENVIRONMENT
AB A test facility and protocol were developed for measuring the seated, vertical, whole-body vibration response of small children of less than 18 kg in mass over the frequency range from 1 to 45 Hz. The facility and protocol adhered to the human vibration testing guidelines of BS7085 and to current codes of ethics for research involving children. Additional procedures were also developed which are not currently defined in the guidelines, including the integral involvement of the parents and steps taken to maximize child happiness. Eight children were tested at amplitudes of 0.8 and 1.2 m/s(2) using band-limited, Gaussian, white noise acceleration signals defined over the frequency interval from 1 to 50 Hz. Driving point apparent mass modulus and phase curves were determined for all eight children at both test amplitudes. All results presented a single, principal, antiresonance, and were similar to data reported for primates and for adult humans seated in an automotive posture which provided backrest support. The mean frequency of the apparent mass peak was 6.25 Hz for the small children, as compared to values between 6.5 - 8.5 Hz for small primates and values between 6.5 - 8.6 Hz for adults seated with backrest support. The peak value of the mean, normalized, apparent mass was 1.54 for the children, which compares to values from 1.19 to 1.45 reported in the literature for small primates and 1.28 for adults seated with backrest support. ISO standard 5982, which specifies a mean, normalized, apparent mass modulus peak of 1.50 at a frequency of 4.0 Hz for adults seated without backrest support, provides significant differences.
CR American Psychological Association APA, 1992, AM PSYCHOL, V47, P1597
   [Anonymous], 1997, 26311 ISO
   Berk LE, 1997, CHILD DEV
   Boileau PE, 1998, INT J IND ERGONOM, V22, P449, DOI 10.1016/S0169-8141(97)00030-9
   Boileau PE, 1998, J SOUND VIB, V215, P841, DOI 10.1006/jsvi.1998.1674
   *BRIT STAND I, 1989, 7085 BS BRIT STAND I
   British Standards Institution, 1987, 6841 BS BRIT STAND I
   BRODERSON AB, 1971, 71WABHF8 ASME
   COERMANN RR, 1962, HUM FACTORS, V4, P227
   COERMANN RR, 1961, 61492 ASD WRIGHT PAT
   DIECKMANN D, 1957, ERGONOMICS, V1, P347
   Dupuis H., 1986, EFFECTS WHOLE BODY V
   EDWARDS RG, 1976, J BIOMECH, V9, P55, DOI 10.1016/0021-9290(76)90140-8
   Ewins D., 1984, MODAL TESTING THEORY
   FAIRLEY TE, 1989, J BIOMECH, V22, P81, DOI 10.1016/0021-9290(89)90031-6
   FAIRLEY TE, 1990, J SOUND VIB, V139, P299, DOI 10.1016/0022-460X(90)90890-C
   Giacomin J, 2003, ERGONOMICS, V46, P1500, DOI 10.1080/0014013032000121642
   GIACOMIN J, 1997, P ASS TECN AUT 4 INT, P415
   GIACOMIN J, 1997, P UK GROUP M HUM RES
   Giacomin J, 2000, APPL ERGON, V31, P207, DOI 10.1016/S0003-6870(99)00034-4
   Griffin MJ, 1990, HDB HUMAN VIBRATION
   Grodin Michael A., 1994, CHILDREN RES SUBJECT
   Holmlund P, 1998, J SOUND VIB, V215, P801, DOI 10.1006/jsvi.1998.1593
   HOLMLUND P, 1999, J LOW FREQ NOISE VIB, V8, P97
   Holmlund P, 2000, APPL ERGON, V31, P415, DOI 10.1016/S0003-6870(99)00063-0
   Holmlund P, 2001, CLIN BIOMECH, V16, pS101, DOI 10.1016/S0268-0033(00)00102-9
   *INT ORG STAND, 1980, 5344 ISO
   *INT ORG STAND, 1981, 5982 ISO
   *INT ORG STAND, 2001, 59822001E ISO
   *LMS, 1999, LMS CADA X END MON M
   Maia NMM, 1997, THEORETICAL EXPT MOD
   Mansfield NJ, 2001, J SOUND VIB, V248, P427, DOI 10.1006/jsvi.2000.3796
   Mansfield NJ, 2000, J BIOMECH, V33, P933, DOI 10.1016/S0021-9290(00)00052-X
   Mansfield NJ, 2002, J SOUND VIB, V253, P93, DOI 10.1006/jsvi.2001.4251
   Mansfield NJ, 1999, J BIOMECH, V32, P1269, DOI 10.1016/S0021-9290(99)00135-9
   McConnell K. G., 1995, VIBRATION TESTING TH
   *MED RES COUNC, 1998, TRIC POL STAT ETH CO
   MIWA T, 1975, Industrial Health, V13, P1
   Paddan GS, 2002, J SOUND VIB, V253, P195, DOI 10.1006/jsvi.2001.4256
   Rakheja S, 2002, J SOUND VIB, V253, P57, DOI 10.1006/jsvi.2001.4249
   SANDOVER J, 1978, AVIAT SPACE ENVIR MD, V49, P335
   SLONIM AR, 1985, AVIAT SPACE ENVIR MD, V56, P945
   SMITH SD, 1992, J BIOMECH, V25, P839, DOI 10.1016/0021-9290(92)90224-O
   SMITH SD, 1994, ANN BIOMED ENG, V22, P78, DOI 10.1007/BF02368224
   Tilley AR, 1993, MEASURE MAN WOMAN
   VOGT HL, 1968, AEROSPACE MED, V39, P675
   VONBEKESY G, 1939, AKUST Z, V4, P360
   VYKUKAL HC, 1968, AEROSPACE MED, V39, P1163
   Wei L, 1998, J SOUND VIB, V212, P855, DOI 10.1006/jsvi.1997.1473
   WITTMANN TJ, 1969, J BIOMECH, V2, P281, DOI 10.1016/0021-9290(69)90084-0
   1973, FED REG, V38, P31746
NR 51
TC 6
BP 1454
EP 1474
PY 2004
PD OCT 22
VL 47
IS 13
DI 10.1080/00140130412331290817
GA 858FJ
UT WOS:000224176800006
ER

PT J
AU FELDMAN, MJ
   GAIER, EL
AF FELDMAN, MJ
   GAIER, EL
TI CORRELATES OF ADOLESCENT LIFE SATISFACTION
SO YOUTH & SOCIETY
J9 YOUTH SOC
LA English
DT Article
RP FELDMAN, MJ, SUNY BUFFALO,BUFFALO,NY 14214, USA.
CR ADELSON J, 1979, PSYCHOL TODAY, V12, P33
   Bloom B. S., 1965, COMPENSATORY ED CULT
   CAMPBELL A, 1975, QUALITY AM LIFE
   COELHO GV, 1962, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V14, P355
   Coleman J. S., 1966, EQUALITY ED OPPORTUN
   CONGER JJ, 1977, ADOLESCENCE YOUTH PS
   Douvan E., 1966, ADOLESCENT EXPERIENC
   FINN JD, UNPUBLISHED
   GRINKER RR, 1962, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V6, P405
   KING SH, 1972, SEMIN PSYCHIAT, V4, P355
   Offer D, 1966, NORMALITY THEORETICA
   Offer D., 1969, PSYCHOL WORLD TEENAG
   PASSOW AH, 1977, ISSUES ADOLESCENT PS
   ROGERS D, 1977, ISSUES ADOLESCENT PS
   TRENT JW, 1968, BEYOND HIGH SCH
   WEINER I, 1971, PSYCHOL DISTURBANCE
   1979, NY TIMES        1013, P38
NR 17
TC 5
BP 131
EP 144
PY 1980
VL 12
IS 2
GA KX752
UT WOS:A1980KX75200001
ER

PT J
AU Skoglund, TS
   Eriksson-Ritzen, C
   Sorbo, A
   Jensen, C
   Rydenhag, B
AF Skoglund, T. S.
   Eriksson-Ritzen, C.
   Sorbo, A.
   Jensen, C.
   Rydenhag, B.
TI Health status and life satisfaction after decompressive craniectomy for
   malignant middle cerebral artery infarction
SO ACTA NEUROLOGICA SCANDINAVICA
J9 ACTA NEUROL SCAND
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Skoglund, T. S.; Rydenhag, B.] Sahlgrens Univ Hosp, Dept Neurosurg, S-41345 Gothenburg, Sweden.
   [Eriksson-Ritzen, C.] Sahlgrens Univ Hosp, Dept Anesthesia & Intens Care Med, S-41345 Gothenburg, Sweden.
   [Sorbo, A.] Sodra Alvsborgs Hosp, Dept Rehabil, Boras, Sweden.
   [Jensen, C.] Sahlgrens Univ Hosp, Dept Radiol, S-41345 Gothenburg, Sweden.
RP Skoglund, TS, Sahlgrens Univ Hosp, Dept Neurosurg, Bla Staket 7, S-41345 Gothenburg, Sweden.
EM thomas.skoglund@vgregion.se
DE hemicraniectomy; middle cerebral artery infarction; outcome; stroke;
   surgery
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; TERRITORY INFARCTION; HEMISPHERIC INFARCTION;
   HEMICRANIECTOMY; SURGERY; SCALE; PROGNOSIS; STROKE; TRIAL; CARE
AB Objectives- To study the long-term outcome in patients with malignant middle cerebral artery (MCA) infarction treated with decompressive craniectomy. The outcome is described in terms of survival, impairment, disabilities and life satisfaction.
   Materials and methods Patients were examined at a minimum of 1 year (mean 2.9, range 1-6) after the surgery and classified according to the Glasgow Outcome Scale (GOS), the National Institutes of Health Stroke scale (NIHSS), the Barthel Index (BI), the short-form health survey (SF-36) and the life satisfaction checklist (LiSat-11).
   Results Eighteen patients were included. The long-term survival was 78%. The mean NIHSS score was 13.8 (range 6-20). No patient was left in a vegetative state. The mean BI was 63.9 (5-100). The SF-36 scores showed that the patients' view of their health was significantly lower in most items compared with that of a reference group. According to the LiSat checklist, 83% found their life satisfying/rather satisfying and 17% found their life rather dissatisfying/dissatisfying.
   Conclusion We conclude that the patients remained in an impaired neurological condition, but had fairly good insight into their limitations. Although their life satisfaction was lower compared with that of the controls, the majority felt that life in general could still be satisfying.
CR Baird AE, 2001, LANCET, V357, P2095, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(00)05183-7
   Berrouschot J, 1998, INTENS CARE MED, V24, P620, DOI 10.1007/s001340050625
   BROTT T, 1989, STROKE, V20, P864
   Carter BS, 1997, NEUROSURGERY, V40, P1168, DOI 10.1097/00006123-199706000-00010
   CARTER BS, 1997, NEUROSURGERY, V40, P75
   Cockroft KM, 2004, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V75, P179, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.2003.028407
   Curry WT, 2005, NEUROSURGERY, V56, P681, DOI 10.1227/01.NEU.0000156604.41886.62
   Foerch C, 2004, J NEUROSURG, V101, P248, DOI 10.3171/jns.2004.101.2.0248
   Fugl-Meyer AR, 2002, J REHABIL MED, V34, P239, DOI 10.1080/165019702760279242
   Gupta R, 2004, STROKE, V35, P539, DOI 10.1161/01.STR.0000109772.64650.18
   Hacke W, 1996, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V53, P309
   Harscher S, 2006, ACTA NEUROCHIR, V148, P31, DOI 10.1007/s00701-005-0617-0
   JENKINSON C, 1993, BRIT MED J, V306, P1437
   JENNETT B, 1975, LANCET, V1, P480
   KAUFMANN AM, 1992, J NEUROSURG, V77, P584, DOI 10.3171/jns.1992.77.4.0584
   Leonhardt G, 2002, J NEUROL, V249, P1433, DOI 10.1007/s00415-002-0875-1
   MAHONEY F I, 1965, Md State Med J, V14, P61
   Malm J, 2006, ACTA NEUROL SCAND, V113, P25, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0404.2005.00537.x
   MOULIN DE, 1985, STROKE, V16, P282
   RIEKE K, 1995, CRIT CARE MED, V23, P1576, DOI 10.1097/00003246-199509000-00019
   Schwab S, 1998, STROKE, V29, P1888
   SULLIVAN M, 2002, SF36 HALSOENKAT SVEN
   Uhl E, 2004, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V75, P270
   Vahedi K, 2007, LANCET NEUROL, V6, P215, DOI 10.1016/S1474-4422(07)70036-4
   Walz B, 2002, J NEUROL, V249, P1183, DOI 10.1007/s00415-002-0798-x
   Woertgen C, 2004, ACTA NEUROCHIR, V146, P691, DOI 10.1007/s00701-004-0280-x
NR 26
TC 10
BP 305
EP 310
PY 2008
PD MAY
VL 117
IS 5
DI 10.1111/j.1600-0404.2007.00967.x
GA 285WS
UT WOS:000254807500002
ER

PT J
AU Gullette, ECD
   Blumenthal, JA
   Babyak, M
   Jiang, W
   Waugh, RA
   Frid, DJ
   OConnor, CM
   Morris, JJ
   Krantz, DS
AF Gullette, ECD
   Blumenthal, JA
   Babyak, M
   Jiang, W
   Waugh, RA
   Frid, DJ
   OConnor, CM
   Morris, JJ
   Krantz, DS
TI Effects of mental stress on myocardial ischemia during daily life
SO JAMA-JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN MEDICAL ASSOCIATION
J9 JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC
LA English
DT Article
C1 DUKE UNIV,SCH MED,DEPT MED,DURHAM,NC 27710.
   OHIO STATE UNIV,DEPT MED,COLUMBUS,OH 43210.
   UNIFORMED SERV UNIV HLTH SCI,DEPT MED & CLIN PSYCHOL,BETHESDA,MD 20814.
RP Gullette, ECD, DUKE UNIV,SCH MED,DEPT PSYCHIAT & BEHAV SCI,BEHAV CARDIOL LAB,BOX 3119,DURHAM,NC 27710, USA.
ID CORONARY-ARTERY DISEASE; ST-SEGMENT DEPRESSION; AMBULATORY PATIENTS;
   CASE-CROSSOVER; HEART-DISEASE; INFARCTION; MORTALITY; RISK; ASSOCIATION;
   PROGNOSIS
AB Objective.-To determine the relative risk of myocardial ischemia triggered by specific emotions during daily life.
   Design and Setting.-Relative risk was calculated by the recently developed case-crossover method, in which the frequency of a presumed trigger during nonischemic, or control, hours is compared with the trigger's frequency during ischemic, or case, hours. Outpatients at Duke University Medical Center, Durham, NC, underwent 48 hours of ambulatory electrocardiographic (EGG) monitoring with concurrent self-report measures of activities and emotions. Occurrences of negative emotions in the hour before the onset of myocardial ischemia were compared with their usual frequency based on all hours in which ischemia did not occur.
   Subjects.-From a sample of 132 patients with coronary artery disease and recent evidence of exercise-induced ischemia who underwent 48 hours of ambulatory ECG. monitoring, 58 patients exhibited ambulatory ischemia and were included in the analysis.
   Outcome Measures.-Myocardial ischemia during 48-hour ECG monitoring was defined as horizontal or downsloping ST-segment depression of 1 mm (0.1 mV) or more for 1 minute or longer compared with resting baseline. The ECG data were cross-tabulated with subjects' concurrent diary ratings of 3 negative emotions-tension, sadness, and frustration-and 2 positive emotions-happiness and feeling in control-on a 5-point scale of intensity.
   Results.-The unadjusted relative risk of occurrence of myocardial ischemia in the hour following high levels of negative emotions was 3.0 (95% confidence interval [CI], 1.5-5.9; P<.01) for tension, 2.9 (95% CI, 1.0-8.0; P<.05) for sadness, and 2.6 (95% CI, 1.3-5.1; P<.01) for frustration. The corresponding risk ratios adjusted for physical activity and time of day were 2.2 (95% CI, 1.1-4.5; P<.05) for tension, 2.2 (95% CI, 0.7-6.4; P=.16) for sadness, and 2.2 (95% CI, 1.1-4.3; P<.05) for frustration.
   Conclusions.-Mental stress during daily life, including reported feelings of tension, frustration, and sadness, can more than double the risk of myocardial ischemia in the subsequent hour. The clinical significance of mental stress-induced ischemia during daily life needs to be further evaluated.
CR BAIREY CN, 1991, J AM COLL CARDIOL, V17, P1388
   BAREFOOT JC, 1983, PSYCHOSOM MED, V45, P59
   BARRY J, 1988, AM J CARDIOL, V61, P989, DOI 10.1016/0002-9149(88)90112-9
   BLUMENTHAL JA, 1995, CIRCULATION, V92, P2102
   Burg Matthew M., 1993, Journal of the American College of Cardiology, V22, P440
   Cohn K, 1976, Adv Cardiol, V17, P85
   DEANFIELD JE, 1984, LANCET, V2, P1001
   ELLESTAD MH, 1979, PROG CARDIOVASC DIS, V21, P431, DOI 10.1016/0033-0620(79)90025-2
   FRASURESMITH N, 1995, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V14, P388, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.14.5.388
   FREEMAN LJ, 1987, AM HEART J, V114, P477, DOI 10.1016/0002-8703(87)90741-1
   Gabbay FH, 1996, J AM COLL CARDIOL, V27, P585, DOI 10.1016/0735-1097(95)00510-2
   GOTTDIENER JS, 1994, J AM COLL CARDIOL, V24, P1645
   GOTTLIEB SO, 1988, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V259, P1030, DOI 10.1001/jama.259.7.1030
   HEDGES SM, 1990, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V12, P203, DOI 10.1007/BF00960618
   JIANG W, 1997, J AM COLL CARDIOL  S, V29, P236
   KARK JD, 1995, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V273, P1208, DOI 10.1001/jama.273.15.1208
   Kawachi I, 1996, CIRCULATION, V94, P2090
   KAWACHI I, 1994, CIRCULATION, V90, P2225
   KRANTZ DS, 1994, AM HEART J, V128, P703, DOI 10.1016/0002-8703(94)90268-2
   Kubzansky LD, 1997, CIRCULATION, V95, P818
   Leor J, 1996, NEW ENGL J MED, V334, P413, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199602153340701
   MACLURE M, 1991, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V133, P144
   MITTLEMAN MA, 1995, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V142, P91
   MITTLEMAN MA, 1995, CIRCULATION, V92, P1720
   MITTLEMAN MA, 1993, NEW ENGL J MED, V329, P1677, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199312023292301
   MODENA MG, 1989, CLIN CARDIOL, V12, P21
   Muller JE, 1996, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V275, P1405, DOI 10.1001/jama.275.18.1405
   NABEL EG, 1988, CIRCULATION, V78, P60
   PARMLEY WW, 1989, CIRCULATION, V80, P68
   PATTERSON SM, 1993, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V30, P296, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1993.tb03356.x
   ROZANSKI A, 1988, NEW ENGL J MED, V318, P1005, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198804213181601
   ROZANSKI A, 1987, AM HEART J, V114, P627, DOI 10.1016/0002-8703(87)90761-7
   SCHANG SJ, 1977, AM J CARDIOL, V39, P396, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9149(77)80095-7
   TAVAZZI L, 1990, ADV CARDIOL, V37, P53
NR 34
TC 169
BP 1521
EP 1526
PY 1997
PD MAY 21
VL 277
IS 19
DI 10.1001/jama.277.19.1521
GA WY969
UT WOS:A1997WY96900029
ER

PT J
AU CHAPKO, M
   ROTHMAN, ML
   EHRETH, J
   HEDRICK, SC
   SULLIVAN, J
   ERDLY, W
   COOPER, S
AF CHAPKO, M
   ROTHMAN, ML
   EHRETH, J
   HEDRICK, SC
   SULLIVAN, J
   ERDLY, W
   COOPER, S
TI DATA-COLLECTION IN THE ADULT DAY HEALTH-CARE EVALUATION STUDY
SO MEDICAL CARE
J9 MED CARE
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV WASHINGTON,DEPT LIBERAL ARTS,SEATTLE,WA 98195.
   BATTELLE MED TECHNOL ASSESSMENT & POLICY RES CTR,WASHINGTON,DC.
RP CHAPKO, M, UNIV WASHINGTON,VET ADM MED CTR,HLTH SERV RES & DEV FIELD PROGRAM,DEPT HLTH SERV,SEATTLE,WA 98108, USA.
ID FRIENDS; IMPACT
AB This report presents data collection measures and methods for the evaluation of Adult Day Health Care (ADHC) in the Department of Veterans Affairs (VA). Measures of patient health were survival, the Sickness Impact Profile, self-rated health, the Mini-Mental State Exam, Psychological Distress Scale, Social Support Scale, and Problem Behaviors Scale. Measures of health for the care giver were: Activities of Daily Living, Instrumental Activities of Daily Living, health perceptions, Psychological Distress Scale, life satisfaction, Social Support Scale, and Caregiver Burden Scale. We also assessed patient and care giver satisfaction with the care received by the patient. Measures of health status and outcomes were assessed primarily through patient and care giver interview at study enrollment, 6 months, and 12 months. Utilization and cost both within and outside VA were assessed for hospital, ambulatory care, nursing home, ADHC, home care, pharmacy, laboratory, and other forms of health care. Sources of utilization data included VA's computerized patient database, VA medical records, patient questionnaires, care giver questionnaires, and health care providers outside VA. Costs were obtained from VA's cost accounting system, VA Central Office, VA's contracts with outside providers, and directly from outside providers. Utilization and cost were assessed for each patient for a period of 1 year after entry into the study.
CR BERGNER M, 1987, ANNU REV PUBL HEALTH, V8, P191, DOI 10.1146/annurev.publhealth.8.1.191
   BERGNER M, 1981, MED CARE, V19, P787, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198108000-00001
   BULCROFT KA, 1991, UNPUB CORRELATES OBJ
   COHEN J, 1960, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V20, P37, DOI 10.1177/001316446002000104
   Cronbach LJ., 1951, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V6, P297, DOI DOI 10.1007/BF02310555
   Fetter RB, 1980, MED CARE S, V18, P1
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   FRIES BE, 1985, MED CARE, V23, P110, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198502000-00002
   HEDERICK SC, 1991, HSR, V25, P936
   HIRSCH BJ, 1980, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V8, P159, DOI 10.1007/BF00912658
   HOOYMAN N, 1985, GERONTOLOGIST, V25, P141
   KATZ S, 1970, GERONTOLOGIST, V10, P20
   MILLER PM, 1976, SOC PSYCHIATR, V11, P51, DOI 10.1007/BF00578738
   Nunnally J. C., 1978, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   PAGEL MD, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P793, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.4.793
   ROTHMAN ML, 1989, MED CARE, V27, pS157, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198903001-00013
   VEIT C, 1983, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V31, P730
NR 17
TC 12
BP SS15
EP SS25
PY 1993
PD SEP
VL 31
IS 9
GA LW998
UT WOS:A1993LW99800003
ER

PT J
AU Opree, S
   Valkenburg, P
   Buijzen, M
AF Opree, Suzanna
   Valkenburg, Patti
   Buijzen, Moniek
TI The causal relation between children's materialism and life satisfaction
   and the role of advertising exposure
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
NR 0
TC 0
BP 408
EP 408
PY 2012
VL 47
GA 986WU
UT WOS:000307377704308
ER

PT J
AU MacLean, MH
   Arnell, KM
AF MacLean, Mary H.
   Arnell, Karen M.
TI Personality predicts temporal attention costs in the attentional blink
   paradigm
SO PSYCHONOMIC BULLETIN & REVIEW
J9 PSYCHON B REV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Arnell, Karen M.] Brock Univ, Dept Psychol, St Catharines, ON L2S 3A1, Canada.
RP Arnell, KM, Brock Univ, Dept Psychol, St Catharines, ON L2S 3A1, Canada.
EM karnell@brocku.ca
ID INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; POSITIVE AFFECT; WORKING-MEMORY; TASK;
   EXTROVERSION; MOTIVATION; MOOD; EMOTIONALITY; DOPAMINE; STATE
AB Accuracy for a second target is reduced when it is presented within 500 msec of a first target. This phenomenon is called the attentional blink (AB). A diffused attentional state (via positive affect or an additional task) has been shown to reduce the AB, whereas a focused attentional state (via negative affect) has been shown to increase the AB, purportedly by influencing the amount of attentional investment and flexibility. In the present study, individual differences in personality traits related to positive affect, negative affect, and cognitive flexibility were used to predict individual differences in AB magnitude. As hypothesized, greater extraversion and openness predicted smaller ABs. Greater openness also predicted higher overall target accuracy. Greater neuroticism predicted larger ABs and lower overall target accuracy. Conscientiousness, associated with less cognitive flexibility, predicted lower overall target accuracy. Personality may modulate the AB by influencing overinvestment via dispositional tendencies toward more or less stringent or capable cognitive control.
CR ARNELL KM, PSYCHOL RES IN PRESS
   Arnell KM, 2010, PSYCHOL RES-PSYCH FO, V74, P1, DOI 10.1007/s00426-008-0200-4
   Ashby FG, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P529, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.3.529
   Carver CS, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P741, DOI 10.1177/0146167200268008
   CHUN MM, 1995, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V21, P109, DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.21.1.109
   Colzato LS, 2007, PSYCHON B REV, V14, P1051, DOI 10.3758/BF03193090
   Colzato LS, 2008, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V46, P3179, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2008.07.006
   Costa P. T., 1992, REVISED NEO PERSONAL
   COSTA PT, 1992, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V13, P653, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(92)90236-I
   Depue RA, 1999, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V22, P491
   DEPUE RA, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P485, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.3.485
   Di Lollo V, 2005, PSYCHOL RES-PSYCH FO, V69, P191, DOI 10.1007/s00426-004-0173-x
   Dreisbach G, 2006, BRAIN COGNITION, V60, P11, DOI 10.1016/j.bandc.2005.08.003
   Dux PE, 2008, PLOS ONE, V3, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0003330
   Elliot AJ, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P804, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.82.5.804
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P313, DOI 10.1080/02699930441000238
   Goldberg LR, 2006, J RES PERS, V40, P84, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2005.08.007
   Gross JJ, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P279, DOI 10.1177/0146167298243005
   Jefferies LN, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P290, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02082.x
   LePine JA, 2000, PERS PSYCHOL, V53, P563, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2000.tb00214.x
   Lieberman MD, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V28, P479, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00113-0
   Luu P, 2000, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V129, P43, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.129.1.43
   MACLEAN MH, COGNITION E IN PRESS
   Martens S, 2006, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V18, P1423, DOI 10.1162/jocn.2006.18.9.1423
   Martens S, 2009, EXP PSYCHOL, V56, P18, DOI 10.1027/1618-3169.56.1.18
   McLaughlin EN, 2001, Q J EXP PSYCHOL-A, V54, P169, DOI 10.1080/02724980042000075
   Nemanick RC, 1997, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V12, P1079
   Olivers CNL, 2008, PSYCHOL REV, V115, P836, DOI 10.1037/a0013395
   Olivers CNL, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P265, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2005.01526.x
   Olivers CNL, 2006, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V32, P364, DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.32.2.364
   Pailing PE, 2004, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V41, P84, DOI 10.1111/1469-8986.00124
   RAYMOND JE, 1992, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V18, P849, DOI 10.1037//0096-1523.18.3.849
   Rokke PD, 2002, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V111, P370, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.111.2.370
   Schneider W., 2002, E PRIME USERS GUIDE
   Taatgen NA, 2009, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V59, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.cogpsych.2008.12.002
   Wacker J, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P171, DOI 10.1037/0022-3541.91.1.171
   Watson D., 1999, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P399
   Yik MSM, 2001, J RES PERS, V35, P247, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.2001.2322
NR 38
TC 17
BP 556
EP 562
PY 2010
PD AUG
VL 17
IS 4
DI 10.3758/PBR.17.4.556
GA 641ML
UT WOS:000281130700015
ER

PT J
AU Gallagher, EN
   Vella-Brodrick, DA
AF Gallagher, Emma N.
   Vella-Brodrick, Dianne A.
TI Social support and emotional intelligence as predictors of subjective
   well-being
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Gallagher, Emma N.; Vella-Brodrick, Dianne A.] Monash Univ, Sch Psychol Psychiat & Psychol Med, Caulfield, Vic 3145, Australia.
RP Vella-Brodrick, DA, Monash Univ, Sch Psychol Psychiat & Psychol Med, POB 197, Caulfield, Vic 3145, Australia.
EM Dianne.Vella-Brodrick@med.monash.edu.au
DE subjective well-being; social support; source of support; emotional
   intelligence; personality; happiness
ID MULTIDIMENSIONAL SCALE; LIFE SATISFACTION; HEALTH; HAPPINESS;
   PERSONALITY; VALIDITY; STRESS; PERFORMANCE; VALIDATION
AB This study examined the predictive value Of social support (SS) and emotional intelligence (EI), and their interaction effects, Oil Subjective well-being (SWB) beyond variance already explained by personality and sociodemographic variables. Participants were 267 adults ( 196 female) Who anonymously completed measures of satisfaction with life, positive and negative affect, social support, emotional intelligence, personality and social desirability. Exploratory hierarchical multiple regression analyses showed that SS and ET, and their interaction effects, significantly predicted SWB, and explained 44%, 50%, and 50% of the variance in SWL, positive affect (PA), and negative affect (NA) respectively. At step-two SS predicted NA and SWL, at step-three EI predicted PA and SWL, and at step-four one interaction effect was significant (SS: Significant Other x EI for PA). This study elucidates the predictive value of SS, EI and their interaction oil SWB, and provides the first published Insight into a possible conditional relationship between SS and SWB with regard to EI, Suggesting that SS may not always be necessary for SWB. Implications are discussed, highlighting that the relationship between SS, EI and SWB is more complex than previous literature suggests. (C) 2008 EIsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR ARGYLE M, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P1011, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90128-E
   Argyle M., 2001, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   Arkar H, 2004, YENI S, V42, P20
   Austin EJ, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V38, P547, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.05.009
   Bal S, 2003, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V27, P1377, DOI 10.1016/j.chiabu.2003.06.002
   BALLARD R, 1992, PSYCHOL REP, V71, P1155, DOI 10.2466/PR0.71.8.1155-1160
   CHAMBERLAIN K, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P581
   Ciarrochi J, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V31, P1105, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00207-5
   Ciarrochi J, 2006, BRIT J GUID COUNS, V34, P231, DOI 10.1080/03069880600583287
   Ciarrochi J, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V32, P197, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00012-5
   Ciarrochi JV, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V28, P539, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00119-1
   Clara IP, 2003, J PERS ASSESS, V81, P265, DOI 10.1207/S15327752JPA8103_09
   Cohen S, 2000, SOCIAL SUPPORT MEASU, P3
   COOPER H, 1992, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V13, P573, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(92)90198-X
   CUTRONA C, 2000, SOCIAL SUPPORT MEASU, P3
   DAHLEM NW, 1991, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V47, P756, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(199111)47:6<756::AID-JCLP2270470605>3.0.CO;2-L
   Diener E, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P81, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00415
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P213
   Diener E, 2005, PSYCHOL INQ, V16, P162, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli1604_04
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Gannon N, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V38, P1353, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.09.001
   Gignac GE, 2006, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V40, P1569, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.01.001
   GLATZER W, 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P201
   Goldberg L. R., 1999, PERSONALITY PSYCHOL, V7, P7
   Gutierrez-Dona S., 2005, SEX ROLES J RES, V52, P7
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P1007, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.1007
   Lu L, 1999, J SOC PSYCHOL, V139, P79
   Lu L, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P195, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00009-9
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   Mayer J. D., 1997, EMOTIONAL DEV EMOTIO, P3
   OKUN MA, 1984, RES AGING, V6, P45, DOI 10.1177/0164027584006001003
   Palmer B, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V33, P1091, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00215-X
   Reinhardt JP, 2006, J SOC PERS RELAT, V23, P117, DOI 10.1177/0265407506060182
   REIS H, 2000, SOCIAL SUPPORT MEASU
   RESHMI P, 2000, DISS ABSTR INT B, V66, P3956
   Saklofske DH, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V34, P707, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00056-9
   Salovey P., 1990, IMAGINATION COGNITIO, V9, P185, DOI DOI 10.2190/DUGG-P24E-52WK-6CDG
   Schutte NS, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V42, P921, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.09.003
   Schutte NS, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P167, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00001-4
   Shulman TE, 2006, SELF IDENTITY, V5, P147, DOI 10.1080/15298860600586206
   Skok A, 2006, J INTELLECT DEV DIS, V31, P53, DOI 10.1080/13668250600561929
   Slaski M, 2003, STRESS HEALTH, V19, P233, DOI 10.1002/smi.979
   Slaski M, 2002, STRESS HEALTH, V18, P63, DOI 10.1002/smi.926
   Snyder C. R., 1999, COPING PSYCHOL WHAT, P141
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wills T. A., 2000, SOCIAL SUPPORT MEASU, P86
   WINEFIELD HR, 1992, J PERS ASSESS, V58, P198, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5801_17
   ZIMET GD, 1988, J PERS ASSESS, V52, P30, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5201_2
NR 49
TC 42
BP 1551
EP 1561
PY 2008
PD MAY
VL 44
IS 7
DI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.01.011
GA 292MG
UT WOS:000255269600011
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Bullock, K
AF Bullock, K
TI The changing role of grandparents in rural families: The results of an
   exploratory study in southeastern North Carolina
SO FAMILIES IN SOCIETY-THE JOURNAL OF CONTEMPORARY HUMAN SERVICES
J9 FAM SOC-J CONTEMP H
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Connecticut, Sch Social Work, Hartford, CT 06117 USA.
RP Bullock, K, Univ Connecticut, Sch Social Work, 1798 Asylum Ave, Hartford, CT 06117 USA.
EM karen.bullock@uconn.edu
ID GRANDMOTHERS RAISING GRANDCHILDREN; MENTAL-HEALTH; UNITED-STATES;
   CAREGIVERS; WOMEN; SUPPORT; CARE; EXPERIENCE; CHILDREN; PROFILE
AB Increasingly, the subject of grandparents raising their grandchildren is the focus in social service literature. In this article, the author explores the changing role of grandparents and provides a basis for assessment and intervention in rural communities. Grandmothers who were primary caregivers for at least 1 grandchild in southeastern North Carolina completed qualitative interviews regarding their experiences in transitioning from the role of grandparent to parent. The results suggest that raising grandchildren may cause financial stress, cramped living quarters, role restriction, and social isolation in this population. However, advantages to this role for grandparents can include greater life satisfaction and a positive influence on future generations within the family. Several key assumptions to guide practitioners in both assessing rural families and planning intervention are emphasized.
CR AMARO H, 1987, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V11, P393, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1987.tb00914.x
   BRYSON K, 1999, P23198 US BUR CENS
   BRYSON KR, 2001, 54 ANN SCI M GER SOC
   BULLOCK K, 1999, THESIS BOSTON U
   Bullock K, 2004, PROMOTING HLTH FAMIL, P142
   BULLOCK K, 2003, 56 ANN M GER SOC AM
   Burnette D, 1999, SOC WORK, V44, P22
   Burnette D, 1999, GERONTOLOGIST, V39, P49
   BURTON LM, 1992, GERONTOLOGIST, V32, P774
   Calderon V, 1998, J GERONTOL SOC WORK, V30, P159, DOI 10.1300/J083v30n01_10
   Caliandro G, 1998, NURS RES, V47, P107, DOI 10.1097/00006199-199803000-00009
   CANTOR MH, 1983, GERONTOLOGIST, V23, P597
   Casper L. M., 1998, 26 US BUR CENS POP D
   Coward R., 1998, AGING RURAL SETTINGS
   COWARD RT, 1993, AGING RURAL AM, P216
   Cox C.B., 2000, GRANDMOTHERS HOUSE W
   COX CB, 2000, COMMUNITY SOCIAL WOR, P218
   DORFMAN LT, 1990, FAM RELAT, V39, P166, DOI 10.2307/585719
   DRESSEL PL, 1994, GERONTOLOGIST, V34, P685
   Ellison CG, 2001, SOC FORCES, V80, P215, DOI 10.1353/sof.2001.0063
   FullerThomson E, 1997, GERONTOLOGIST, V37, P406
   Fuller-Thomson E, 2000, HEALTH SOC WORK, V25, P109
   Gibson PA, 2002, FAM SOC-J CONTEMP H, V83, P35
   Glasgow N., 1993, PERSISTENT POVERTY R, P259
   Goodman C, 2002, GERONTOLOGIST, V42, P676
   Grant R, 1997, J GERONTOL SOC WORK, V28, P47
   GUBERMAN N, 1992, GERONTOLOGIST, V32, P607
   HAYSLIP B, 2000, GRANDPARENTS RAISING
   Heywood E. M., 1999, FAMILY J, V7, P367, DOI 10.1177/1066480799074007
   Hooyman Nancy, 1995, FEMINIST PERSPECTIVE
   JAYAKODY R, 1993, J MARRIAGE FAM, V55, P261, DOI 10.2307/352800
   JENDREK MP, 1994, J GERONTOL SOC WORK, V23, P175
   KAUFFMAN S, 2000, GRANDPARENTS RAISING, P369
   KELLAM SG, 1977, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V34, P1012
   Markides K. S., 1996, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI, P153
   MCLAUGHLIN DK, 1993, J GERONTOL, V48, pS44
   Minkler M, 1997, ARCH FAM MED, V6, P445, DOI 10.1001/archfami.6.5.445
   MINKLER M, 1994, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V64, P20, DOI 10.1037/h0079493
   MINKLER M, 1993, GERONTOLOGIST, V33, P807
   Morrow-Kondos D, 1997, J GERONTOL SOC WORK, V28, P35
   MULLEN F, 2000, GRANDMOTHERS HOUSE W, P113
   Musil C M, 1998, Health Care Women Int, V19, P441
   OREILLY E, 1993, CHILD PSYCHIAT HUM D, V23, P147, DOI 10.1007/BF00707146
   PEREZPORTER M, 2000, GRANDMOTHERS HOUSE W, P132
   PinsonMillburn NM, 1996, J COUNS DEV, V74, P548
   Poindexter CC, 1997, HEALTH SOC WORK, V22, P125
   Pruchno R, 1999, GERONTOLOGIST, V39, P209
   PRUCHNO R, 2000, J MENTAL HLTH AGING, V6, P291
   RAPHAEL EI, 1989, PHYS OCCUPATIONAL TH, V7, P31
   SCHWARTZ J, 1992, AM DEMOGR, V14, P10
   SOLOMON JC, 1995, GERONTOLOGIST, V35, P386
   Stoller E. P., 1994, HLTH SERVICES RURAL, P33
   STROM RD, 1993, EDUC GERONTOL, V19, P705, DOI 10.1080/0360127930190802
   Tennstedt S., 1999, FAMILY CAREGIVING AG
   THOITS PA, 1991, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V54, P101, DOI 10.2307/2786929
   U.S. CENSUS BUREAU, 2000, PROF GEN DEM CHAR 20
   Whitley DM, 2001, HEALTH SOC WORK, V26, P105
NR 57
TC 12
BP 45
EP 54
PY 2004
PD JAN-MAR
VL 85
IS 1
GA 809TL
UT WOS:000220658900006
ER

PT J
AU Ayyash-Abdo, H
   Sanchez-Ruiz, MJ
AF Ayyash-Abdo, Huda
   Sanchez-Ruiz, Maria-Jose
TI Subjective wellbeing and its relationship with academic achievement and
   multilinguality among Lebanese university students
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ayyash-Abdo, Huda] Lebanese Amer Univ, Dept Social Sci, Beirut, Lebanon.
   [Sanchez-Ruiz, Maria-Jose] Lebanese Amer Univ, Dept Social Sci, Byblos, Lebanon.
RP Ayyash-Abdo, H, Lebanese Amer Univ, Dept Social Sci, POB 13-505, Beirut, Lebanon.
EM habdo@lau.edu.lb
DE SWB; Wellbeing; Life satisfaction; Affectivity; Optimism; self-esteem;
   Lebanon
ID SELF-ESTEEM; LIFE SATISFACTION; POSITIVE AFFECT; NEGATIVE AFFECT;
   PERSONALITY; HAPPINESS; VALIDITY; EXTROVERSION; BENEFITS; CULTURE
AB The study investigated three subjective wellbeing (SWB) components, namely positive affect (PA), negative affect (NA), and life satisfaction (LS), along with optimism and self-esteem and their association with academic achievement and multilinguality in a sample of 1401 Lebanese university students. As predicted, optimism and self-esteem correlated positively with LS and PA, and negatively with NA. Optimism, self-esteem and each of the SWB components jointly predicted academic achievement (GPA), with PA being an individually significant positive predictor. There were differences in the five key variables across language groups, specifically between Arabic-only speakers and some other groups: Compared Arabic-only speakers, bilingual speakers of Arabic and either English or French scored higher on self-esteem, PA and optimism, and lower on NA, while trilingual speakers of Arabic, English, and French scored higher on self-esteem, PA and LS. Language grouping was a significant predictor of the SWB components, optimism, and self-esteem even when controlling for GPA, socioeconomic status (SES), and religion. Lastly, the relevance of SES and religion for the prediction of SWB is discussed, and implications and future research questions are advanced.
CR Abdallah T., 1998, INT J ADOLESCENCE YO, V7, P113
   Ayyash-Abdo H., 2003, INT PERSPECTIVES ADO, VIII, P173
   Ayyash-Abdo H., 2010, J APPL PSYCHOL HLTH, V2, P340
   Ayyash-Abdo H, 2007, J SOC PSYCHOL, V147, P265, DOI 10.3200/SOCP.147.3.265-284
   Baker C., 2006, ENCY LANGUAGE LINGUI, P772
   Bratko D, 2006, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V41, P131, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.12.015
   Braun P. M., 1977, DISS ABSTR INT, V38, p2351A
   Busseri MA, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V83, P413, DOI 10.1007/s11205-006-9028-8
   Campbell A, 1981, SENSE WELL BEING AM
   CAMPBELL A, 1976, AM PSYCHOL, V31, P117, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.31.2.117
   Carver CS, 2010, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V30, P879, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2010.01.006
   Cassady Jerrell C., 2001, SELF REPORTED GPA SA
   Central Intelligence Agency, 2010, WORLD FACTB MIDDL E
   Chamorro-Premuzic T., 2005, PERSONALITY INTELLEC
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P213
   Diener E., 2003, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P434
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   Diener E, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P181, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00354.x
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   Diener E., 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL, P493
   Diener E, 2009, SOC INDIC RES SER, V37, P1, DOI 10.1007/978-90-481-2350-6_1
   DOBBINS GH, 1993, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V23, P321, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1993.tb01090.x
   Ellison G., 1991, J HLTH SOCIAL BEHAV, V32, P80
   EMMONS RA, 1985, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V11, P89, DOI 10.1177/0146167285111008
   Fredrickson B. L, 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL, P449
   Huebner ES, 2003, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V18, P99, DOI 10.1521/scpq.18.2.99.21862
   Laidra K, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V42, P441, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.08.001
   Lang FR, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P509, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.3.509
   LARSON R, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P109
   Lucas RE, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P1039, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.6.1039
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   MacLeod AK, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P357, DOI 10.1080/02699930441000247
   Mavroveli S, 2011, BRIT J EDUC PSYCHOL, V81, P112, DOI 10.1348/2044-8279.002009
   Menhart S. F., 1999, DISS ABSTR INT B, V59, P37
   Nunnally J. C., 1994, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   PAVOT W, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P1299, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90157-M
   Pesner J. W., 1980, INT J INTERCULTURAL, V4, P339, DOI 10.1016/0147-1767(80)90009-7
   Peterson C., 2006, PRIMER POSITIVE PSYC
   Peterson J. L., 1975, DISS ABSTR INT, V35, p5700B
   Petrides KV, 2005, BRIT J EDUC PSYCHOL, V75, P239, DOI 10.1348/000709904X24735
   Pullmann H, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V45, P559, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.06.017
   Quinn P. D., 2007, SESS ANN M ASS PSYCH
   Rice TW, 2004, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V35, P633, DOI 10.1177/0022022104270107
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Scheier M. F., 1993, CURRENT DIRECTIONS P, V2, P26, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep10770572
   SCHEIER MF, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.6.1063
   Schimmack U, 2003, J RES PERS, V37, P100, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(02)00532-9
   Seligman M. E. P., 1991, LEARNED OPTIMISM
   Smith E. R., 1999, SOCIAL IDENTITY SOCI, P183
   Snyder CR, 2002, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V94, P820, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.94.4.820
   Suh E. M., 2004, J HAPPINESS STUD, V5, P219, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-004-8783-Y
   Tran V. T., 1994, J SOCIAL SERVICE RES, V20, P1
   Tse L., 2001, WHY DONT THEY LEARN
   Veenhoven R., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELLBEING
   Veenhoven R., 2005, EC HAPPINESS FRAMING, P248
   Vitterso J, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V65, P299, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000003910.26194.ef
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson D., 1997, HDB PERSONALITY PSYC, P767, DOI 10.1016/B978-012134645-4/50030-5
   WILSON W, 1967, PSYCHOL BULL, V67, P294, DOI 10.1037/h0024431
NR 64
TC 0
BP 192
EP 202
PY 2012
VL 47
IS 3
DI 10.1080/00207594.2011.614616
GA 936GE
UT WOS:000303578100004
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Ponari, M
   Conson, M
   D'Amico, NP
   Grossi, D
   Trojano, L
AF Ponari, Marta
   Conson, Massimiliano
   D'Amico, Nunzia Pina
   Grossi, Dario
   Trojano, Luigi
TI Mapping Correspondence Between Facial Mimicry and Emotion Recognition in
   Healthy Subjects
SO EMOTION
J9 EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ponari, Marta; Conson, Massimiliano; D'Amico, Nunzia Pina; Grossi, Dario; Trojano, Luigi] Univ Naples 2, Dept Psychol, Neuropsychol Lab, I-81100 Caserta, Italy.
RP Trojano, L, Univ Naples 2, Dept Psychol, Neuropsychol Lab, Via Vivaldi 43, I-81100 Caserta, Italy.
EM massimiliano.conson@unina2.it; luigi.trojano@unina2.it
DE facial expressions; emotions; facial feedback; embodied cognition
ID FEEDBACK HYPOTHESIS; SURPRISED FACES; EXPRESSIONS; AMYGDALA; SMILE
AB We aimed at verifying the hypothesis that facial mimicry is causally and selectively involved in emotion recognition. For this purpose, in Experiment I, we explored the effect of tonic contraction of muscles in upper or lower half of participants' face on their ability to recognize emotional facial expressions. We found that the "lower" manipulation specifically impaired recognition of happiness and disgust, the "upper" manipulation impaired recognition of anger, while both manipulations affected recognition of fear; recognition of surprise and sadness were not affected by either blocking manipulations. In Experiment 2, we verified whether emotion recognition is hampered by stimuli in which an upper or lower half-face showing an emotional expression is combined with a neutral half-face. We found that the neutral lower half-face interfered with recognition of happiness and disgust, whereas the neutral upper half impaired recognition of anger; recognition of fear and sadness was impaired by both manipulations, whereas recognition of surprise was not affected by either manipulation. Taken together, the present findings support simulation models of emotion recognition and provide insight into the role of mimicry in comprehension of others' emotional facial expressions.
CR Atkinson A. P., 2005, EMOTION CONSCIOUSNES, P150
   Brass M, 2007, CURR BIOL, V17, P2117, DOI 10.1016/j.cub.2007.11.057
   CACIOPPO JT, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P260, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.2.260
   Calder AJ, 2000, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V26, P527, DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.26.2.527
   DIMBERG U, 1990, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V27, P481, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1990.tb01962.x
   Dimberg U, 1998, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V39, P39, DOI 10.1111/1467-9450.00054
   Dimberg U, 2000, PSYCHOL SCI, V11, P86, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00221
   Ekman P., 1976, PICTURES FACIAL AFFE
   Friesen W., 1976, FACIAL ACTION CODING
   Frith CD, 1999, SCIENCE, V286, P1692, DOI 10.1126/science.286.5445.1692
   Goldman AI, 2005, COGNITION, V94, P193, DOI 10.1016/j.cognition.2004.01.005
   Hess U, 2001, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V40, P129, DOI 10.1016/S0167-8760(00)00161-6
   Kim H, 2004, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V16, P1730, DOI 10.1162/0898929042947865
   Kim H, 2003, NEUROREPORT, V14, P2317, DOI 10.1097/01.wnr.0000101520.44335.20
   LARSEN RJ, 1992, COGNITION EMOTION, V6, P321, DOI 10.1080/02699939208409689
   Niedenthal PM, 2001, COGNITION EMOTION, V15, P853
   Oberman LM, 2007, SOC NEUROSCI, V2, P167, DOI 10.1080/17470910701391943
   Pistoia F, 2010, J NEUROSCI, V30, P7838, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.6300-09.2010
   STRACK F, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P768, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.5.768
   WALLBOTT HG, 1991, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P207
   WALLBOTT HG, 1993, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V23, P427, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420230408
NR 21
TC 2
BP 1398
EP 1403
PY 2012
PD DEC
VL 12
IS 6
DI 10.1037/a0028588
GA 047YZ
UT WOS:000311878700027
ER

PT J
AU Seo, MG
   Barrett, LF
   Bartunek, JM
AF Seo, MG
   Barrett, LF
   Bartunek, JM
TI The role of affective experience in work motivation
SO ACADEMY OF MANAGEMENT REVIEW
J9 ACAD MANAGE REV
LA English
DT Review
C1 Univ Maryland, RH Smith Sch Business, College Pk, MD 20742 USA.
   Boston Coll, Chestnut Hill, MA 02167 USA.
RP Seo, MG, Univ Maryland, RH Smith Sch Business, College Pk, MD 20742 USA.
ID AUTOMATIC ATTITUDE ACTIVATION; JOB-SATISFACTION; POSITIVE AFFECT;
   ORGANIZATIONAL-BEHAVIOR; EMOTIONAL LABOR; SELF-REGULATION;
   IMPRESSION-FORMATION; DECISION-MAKING; EMPIRICAL-TEST; CORE AFFECT
AB Based on psychological and neurobiological theories of core affective experience, we identify a set of direct and indirect paths through which affective feelings at work affect three dimensions of behavioral outcomes: direction, intensity, and persistence. First, affective experience may influence these behavioral outcomes indirectly by affecting goal level and goal commitment, as well as three key judgment components of work motivation: expectancy judgments, utility judgments, and progress judgments. Second, affective experience may also affect these behavioral outcomes directly. We discuss implications of our model.
CR ADAMS JS, 1963, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V67, P422, DOI 10.1037/h0040968
   ALDERFER CP, 1969, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V4, P142, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(69)90004-X
   ASHFORTH BE, 1995, HUM RELAT, V48, P97, DOI 10.1177/001872679504800201
   ASHKANASY NM, 2000, EMOTION WORKPLACE RE
   Aspinwall LG, 1997, PSYCHOL BULL, V121, P417, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.121.3.417
   Aspinwall LG, 1998, MOTIV EMOTION, V22, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1023080224401
   Austin JT, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V120, P338, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.120.3.338
   BANDURA A, 1991, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V50, P248, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(91)90022-L
   Bandura A., 1997, SELFEFFICACY EXERCIS
   Bargh J. A., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P93
   BARGH JA, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P893, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.6.893
   Bargh JA, 1996, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P104, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1996.0005
   Barrett LF, 1997, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V23, P1100
   Barrett LF, 1997, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V23, P1173, DOI 10.1177/01461672972311005
   BARRETT LF, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P55
   Berridge KC, 2003, COGNITION EMOTION, V17, P181, DOI 10.1080/02699930244000273
   BLESS H, 1990, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V16, P331, DOI 10.1177/0146167290162013
   Brehm J W, 1999, Pers Soc Psychol Rev, V3, P2, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr0301_1
   Brockner J, 2001, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V86, P35, DOI 10.1006/obhd.2001.2972
   Cacioppo JT, 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P173
   Cacioppo JT, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P839, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.839
   CAMPOS JJ, 1989, DEV PSYCHOL, V25, P394, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.25.3.394
   CHAIKEN S, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P759, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.5.759
   Chartrand TL, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P464, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.3.464
   CONWAY M, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P613, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.4.613
   CROPANZANO R, 1993, J ORGAN BEHAV, V14, P595, DOI 10.1002/job.4030140609
   Cropanzano R., 1993, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V15, P267
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1990, FLOW PSYCHOL OPTIMAL
   Damasio A. R., 1999, FEELING WHAT HAPPENS
   Damasio A. R., 1994, DESCARTES ERROR EMOT
   EDWARDS JA, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P636, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.4.636
   Ekman P. E., 1994, NATURE EMOTION FUNDA
   Elsbach KD, 1999, ORGAN SCI, V10, P181, DOI 10.1287/orsc.10.2.181
   Erez A, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P1055, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.6.1055
   FELDMAN LA, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P153, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.153
   Feldman-Barrett L., 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P967, DOI [10.1037/0022-3514.74.4.967, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.4.967]
   FELDMANBARRETT L, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P579
   Fineman S., 2000, EMOTION ORG
   Fisher CD, 2000, J ORGAN BEHAV, V21, P123, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(200003)21:2<123::AID-JOB33>3.3.CO;2-#
   Fisher CD, 2000, J ORGAN BEHAV, V21, P185, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(200003)21:2<185::AID-JOB34>3.0.CO;2-M
   Forgas JP, 2001, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V86, P3, DOI 10.1006/obhd.2001.2971
   Forgas JP, 2001, HANDBOOK OF AFFECT AND SOCIAL COGNITION, P1
   FORGAS JP, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P39, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.117.1.39
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   Frijda N. H., 1987, COGNITION EMOTION, V1, P115, DOI DOI 10.1080/02699938708408043
   Frijda N. H., 1986, EMOTIONS
   George JM, 1996, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V18, P75
   GOLEMAN D, 1998, WORKING EMOTIONAL IN
   Goleman D., 1995, EMOTIONAL INTELLIGEN
   Goleman D., 2002, PRIMAL LEADERSHIP RE
   Haidt J, 2001, PSYCHOL REV, V108, P814, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.108.4.814
   Hamner W. C., 1974, ORG BEHAV MANAGEMENT, P86
   Hastings DF, 1999, HARVARD BUS REV, V77, P162
   Higgins ET, 1997, AM PSYCHOL, V52, P1280, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.52.12.1280
   Huy QN, 1999, ACAD MANAGE REV, V24, P325, DOI 10.2307/259085
   HYLAND ME, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P642, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.4.642
   Isen A. M., 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P417
   ISEN AM, 1991, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V13, P1
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   Izard C., 1993, PSYCHOL REV, V100, P60
   JOHNSON EJ, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P20, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.45.1.20
   Judge TA, 1997, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V19, P151
   Judge TA, 2001, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V86, P67, DOI 10.1006/obhd.2001.2973
   KANFER R, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P657, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.74.4.657
   KANFER R, 1991, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL, V1, P76
   KETELAAR T, 1997, COGNITIVE SCI PERSPE, P355
   KITAYAMA S, 1997, COGNITIVE SCI PERSPE, P193
   KLEIN HJ, 1991, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V49, P230, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(91)90050-4
   KLEIN HJ, 1989, ACAD MANAGE REV, V14, P150, DOI 10.2307/258414
   Klein HJ, 1999, J APPL PSYCHOL, V84, P885, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.84.6.885
   KOMAKI JL, 1991, MOTIVATION WORK BEHA, P87
   Kuhl J, 1984, Prog Exp Pers Res, V13, P99
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   LEDOUX JE, 1993, EMOTIONAL BRAIN MYST
   LeDoux JE, 1989, COGNITION EMOTION, V3, P267, DOI 10.1080/02699938908412709
   Lewin K., 1944, PERS BEHAV, P333
   Lim RG, 1997, INT J CONFL MANAGE, V8, P52, DOI 10.1108/eb022790
   Locke E. A., 1990, THEORY GOAL SETTING
   LOCKE EA, 1986, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V4, P328, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1986.4.3.328
   LOCKE EA, 1981, PSYCHOL BULL, V90, P125, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.90.1.125
   Locke EA, 2002, AM PSYCHOL, V57, P705, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.57.9.705
   Loewenstein GF, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P267, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.2.267
   LORD RG, 1994, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V43, P335, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.1994.tb00828.x
   Mackie Diane M., 1991, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGM, P201
   MACKIE DM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P27, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.1.27
   Martin J, 1998, ADMIN SCI QUART, V43, P429, DOI 10.2307/2393858
   Oatley K, 1996, STRIVING AND FEELING, P363
   Maslow Abraham, 1954, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   McClelland D. C., 1961, ACHIEVING SOC
   Meyer JD, 1990, J EXP PSYCHOL, V26, P465
   MEYER JD, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P119
   Mitchell TR, 1997, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V19, P57
   Morris JA, 1996, ACAD MANAGE REV, V21, P986, DOI 10.2307/259161
   Morris W. N., 1989, MOOD FRAME MIND
   Muchinsky PM, 2000, J ORGAN BEHAV, V21, P801, DOI 10.1002/1099-1379(200011)21:7<801::AID-JOB999>3.3.CO;2-1
   MURRAY N, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P411, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.3.411
   Ortony A, 1988, COGNITIVE STRUCTURE
   Putnam LL, 1993, EMOTION ORG, P36
   RAFAELI A, 1990, ACAD MANAGE J, V33, P623, DOI 10.2307/256584
   Raghunathan R, 1999, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V79, P56, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1999.2838
   REIS HT, 1991, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P269, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60332-9
   Rogers C., 1959, PSYCHOL STUDY SCI, VIII, P184
   Russell JA, 2003, PSYCHOL REV, V110, P145, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.110.1.145
   Russell JA, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P805, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.5.805
   Russell JA, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P329, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145102
   Schaubroeck J, 2000, J ORGAN BEHAV, V21, P163, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(200003)21:2<163::AID-JOB37>3.0.CO;2-L
   Scheier M. F., 1998, SELF REGULATION BEHA
   Schwarz N., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P527
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   Schwarz N., 1988, AFFECT COGNITION SOC, P44
   SINCLAIR RC, 1988, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V42, P22, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(88)90018-0
   STAW BM, 1986, ADMIN SCI QUART, V31, P56, DOI 10.2307/2392766
   STAW BM, 1994, ORGAN SCI, V5, P51, DOI 10.1287/orsc.5.1.51
   STAW BM, 1993, ADMIN SCI QUART, V38, P304, DOI 10.2307/2393415
   STAW BM, 1984, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V35, P627, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.35.020184.003211
   Stone Arthur S., 1994, Annals of Behavioral Medicine, V16, P199
   THAYER RE, 1989, BIOPSYCHOLOGY MOOD
   TUBBS ME, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P361
   VANMAANEN J, 1989, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V11, P43
   Vroom V. H., 1964, WORK MOTIVATION
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   Watson D, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P820, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.820
   Wegener DT, 1996, STRIVING AND FEELING, P329
   Weisinger H., 1998, EMOTIONAL INTELLIGEN
   Weiss HM, 1999, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V78, P1, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1999.2824
   Weiss HM, 1996, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V18, P1
   WEITZEL W, 1989, ADMIN SCI QUART, V34, P91, DOI 10.2307/2392987
   WELLS A, 1994, ATTENTION EMOTION CL
   Winkielman P, 1997, COGNITION EMOTION, V11, P433
   ZAJONC RB, 1980, AM PSYCHOL, V35, P151, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.35.2.151
NR 130
TC 104
BP 423
EP 439
PY 2004
PD JUL
VL 29
IS 3
GA 832PN
UT WOS:000222279500008
ER

PT J
AU Weiss, A
   King, JE
   Inoue-Murayama, M
   Matsuzawa, T
   Oswald, AJ
AF Weiss, Alexander
   King, James E.
   Inoue-Murayama, Miho
   Matsuzawa, Tetsuro
   Oswald, Andrew J.
TI Evidence for a midlife crisis in great apes consistent with the U-shape
   in human well-being
SO PROCEEDINGS OF THE NATIONAL ACADEMY OF SCIENCES OF THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA
J9 P NATL ACAD SCI USA
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Weiss, Alexander] Univ Edinburgh, Sch Philosophy Psychol & Language Sci, Scottish Primate Res Grp, Edinburgh EH8 9JZ, Midlothian, Scotland.
   [Weiss, Alexander] Univ Edinburgh, Sch Philosophy Psychol & Language Sci, Dept Psychol, Edinburgh EH8 9JZ, Midlothian, Scotland.
   [King, James E.] Univ Arizona, Dept Psychol, Tucson, AZ 85721 USA.
   [Inoue-Murayama, Miho] Kyoto Univ, Wildlife Res Ctr, Sakyo Ku, Kyoto 6068203, Japan.
   [Matsuzawa, Tetsuro] Kyoto Univ, Primate Res Inst, Sect Language & Intelligence, Inuyama, Aichi 4848506, Japan.
   [Oswald, Andrew J.] Univ Warwick, Dept Econ, Coventry CV4 7AL, W Midlands, England.
   [Oswald, Andrew J.] Univ Warwick, Ctr Competit Adv Global Econ, Coventry CV4 7AL, W Midlands, England.
   [Oswald, Andrew J.] Inst Study Lab, D-53072 Bonn, Germany.
RP Weiss, A, Univ Edinburgh, Sch Philosophy Psychol & Language Sci, Scottish Primate Res Grp, Edinburgh EH8 9JZ, Midlothian, Scotland.
EM alex.weiss@ed.ac.uk
DE aging; primate; satisfaction; evolution; affect
ID CHIMPANZEE PAN-TROGLODYTES; LIFE-CYCLE; AGE; PERSONALITY; HAPPINESS;
   UNHAPPINESS; CULTURES
AB Recently, economists and behavioral scientists have studied the pattern of human well-being over the lifespan. In dozens of countries, and for a large range of well-being measures, including happiness and mental health, well-being is high in youth, falls to a nadir in midlife, and rises again in old age. The reasons for this U-shape are still unclear. Present theories emphasize sociological and economic forces. In this study we show that a similar U-shape exists in 508 great apes (two samples of chimpanzees and one sample of orangutans) whose well-being was assessed by raters familiar with the individual apes. This U-shaped pattern or "midlife crisis" emerges with or without use of parametric methods. Our results imply that human well-being's curved shape is not uniquely human and that, although it may be partly explained by aspects of human life and society, its origins may lie partly in the biology we share with great apes. These findings have implications across scientific and social-scientific disciplines, and may help to identify ways of enhancing human and ape well-being.
CR Adams MJ, 2012, BEHAV GENET, V42, P675, DOI 10.1007/s10519-012-9537-y
   Bartels M, 2009, BEHAV GENET, V39, P605, DOI 10.1007/s10519-009-9294-8
   Blanchflower DG, 2012, 5785 IZA
   Blanchflower DG, 2008, SOC SCI MED, V66, P1733, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2008.01.030
   Brassen S, 2012, SCIENCE, V336, P612, DOI 10.1126/science.1217516
   Clark A, 1996, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V69, P57
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   Daly MC, 2009, J EUR ECON ASSOC, V7, P539
   Darwin C, 1838, NOTEBOOK M METAPHYSI
   Diener E, 2011, APPL PSYCHOL-HLTH WE, V3, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1758-0854.2010.01045.x
   Easterlin RA, 2006, J ECON PSYCHOL, V27, P463, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2006.05.002
   Easterlin RA, 2003, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V100, P11176, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1633144100
   Fliessbach K, 2007, SCIENCE, V318, P1305, DOI 10.1126/science.1145876
   Frey B. S., 2002, HAPPINESS EC
   Frijters P, 2012, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V82, P525, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2012.03.008
   Glenn N, 2009, SOC SCI MED, V69, P481, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2009.05.038
   Kassenboehmer SC, 2012, ECON LETT, V117, P235, DOI 10.1016/j.econlet.2012.05.013
   King JE, 2008, J COMP PSYCHOL, V122, P418, DOI 10.1037/a0013125
   King JE, 2003, J RES PERS, V37, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(02)00527-5
   Lang IA, 2011, PSYCHOL MED, V41, P1365, DOI 10.1017/S0033291710002060
   Layard R, 2010, SCIENCE, V327, P534, DOI 10.1126/science.1186315
   Oswald AJ, 2010, SCIENCE, V327, P576, DOI 10.1126/science.1180606
   PURVIS A, 1995, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V348, P405, DOI 10.1098/rstb.1995.0078
   R Development Core Team, 2011, R LANG ENV STAT COMP
   Steel P, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P138, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.134.1.138
   Steptoe A, 2005, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V102, P6508, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0409174102
   Stone AA, 2010, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V107, P9985, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1003744107
   Urry HL, 2010, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P352, DOI 10.1177/0963721410388395
   Urry HL, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P367, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.00686.x
   Van Landeghem B, 2012, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V81, P571, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2011.08.001
   van Schaik CP, 2003, SCIENCE, V299, P102, DOI 10.1126/science.1078004
   WARR P, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P37, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.7.1.37
   Weiss A, 2009, AM J PRIMATOL, V71, P283, DOI 10.1002/ajp.20649
   Weiss A, 2011, BIOL LETTERS, V7, P872, DOI 10.1098/rsbl.2011.0543
   Weiss A, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P501, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.90.3.501
   Weiss A, 2011, SPRINGER EXTRAS PERS
   Weiss A, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P205, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02068.x
   Weiss A, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P1141, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.5.1141
   Whiten A, 1999, NATURE, V399, P682, DOI 10.1038/21415
NR 39
TC 1
BP 19949
EP 19952
PY 2012
PD DEC 4
VL 109
IS 49
DI 10.1073/pnas.1212592109
GA 054MF
UT WOS:000312347200026
ER

PT J
AU LeFort, SM
AF LeFort, SM
TI A test of Braden's Self-Help Model in adults with chronic pain
SO JOURNAL OF NURSING SCHOLARSHIP
J9 J NURS SCHOLARSHIP
LA English
DT Article
C1 Mem Univ Newfoundland, Sch Nursing, St Johns, NF A1B 3V6, Canada.
RP LeFort, SM, Mem Univ Newfoundland, Sch Nursing, St Johns, NF A1B 3V6, Canada.
DE chronic pain; psycho-education; theory testing
ID CHRONIC ILLNESS; MANAGEMENT; EFFICACY; ADJUSTMENT; ADAPTATION;
   ATTITUDES; ARTHRITIS; HEALTH
AB Purpose: To test hypothesized relationships in Braden's Self-Help Model in a sample of people with idiopathic chronic pain. Testing theoretical explanations and predictions with various clinical populations under different sociocultural, economic, climatic, and health system environments provides evidence about the applicability of the underlying theory among diverse populations.
   Design: This study was part of a larger randomized controlled trial of a community-based nursing psyche-educational intervention: the Chronic Pain Self-Management Program (CPSMP). Pretest and posttest data were collected in 1995-1996 in Newfoundland, Canada.
   Methods: Participants completed a battery of valid and reliable self-report instruments to measure pain, disability, uncertainty, resourcefulness, self-efficacy, adult role behaviors, and life satisfaction. Two tests of the self-help model were performed, the first with pretest data (N=110) and the second with 3-month posttest data (N=102) after half the sample had participated in the CPSMP intervention. Causal modeling path analysis was done with the Statistical Package for the Social Sciences (SPSS) program and tests of goodness-of-fit were conducted using EQS for Windows.
   Results: Results supported the overall hypothesized pattern of relationships in the self-help model. Amounts of variance explained in the two major outcomes of the model (self-help: 42% to 53% and life quality: 45% to 47%) were consistent with results from other studies. Indices of goodness of fit showed an adequate fit of the model to the data, particularly the posttest data.
   Conclusions: Braden's Self-Help Model appears to be robust in a variety of clinical populations, among different settings and environmental conditions, and provides a useful framework to guide nursing psyche-educational interventions in chronic illness.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Arnstein P, 1999, PAIN, V80, P483, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(98)00220-6
   Baker Frank, 1992, Journal of Psychosocial Oncology, V10, P75
   BALTES MM, 1982, BASIC PROCESSES HELP, P405
   Bandura A., 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   Bentler P. M., 1995, EQS STRUCTURAL EQUAT
   BOMBARDIER CH, 1990, BEHAV RES THER, V28, P297, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(90)90081-S
   Braden C J, 1993, Holist Nurs Pract, V8, P38
   Braden C J, 1990, Sch Inq Nurs Pract, V4, P23
   Braden CJ, 1998, CANCER PRACT, V6, P87, DOI 10.1046/j.1523-5394.1998.1998006087.x
   BRADEN CJ, 1993, KEY ASPECTS CARING C, P158
   BRADEN CJ, 1990, NURS RES, V39, P42
   BROOKS NA, 1982, SOC SCI MED, V16, P2129, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(82)90262-3
   CASSILETH BR, 1984, NEW ENGL J MED, V311, P506, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198408233110805
   DIMOND M, 1983, HDB HLTH HLTH CARE H, P636
   Dowler J M, 1990, Health Rep, V2, P269
   Grimes DE, 1996, AIDS CARE, V8, P691, DOI 10.1080/09540129650125407
   IDLER EL, 1995, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V50, pS344
   JENSEN MP, 1987, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V31, P393, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(87)90060-2
   LeFort SM, 1998, PAIN, V74, P297, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(97)00190-5
   LORIG K, 1993, HEALTH EDUC QUART, V20, P17, DOI 10.1177/109019819302000104
   LORIG K, 1989, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V32, P37, DOI 10.1002/anr.1780320107
   Lorig K., 1996, PATIENT ED PRACTICAL
   MCBRIDE AB, 1993, KEY ASPECTS CARING C, P8
   MECHANIC D, 1991, MILBANK Q, V69, P215, DOI 10.2307/3350202
   MECHANIC D, 1977, J NERV MENT DIS, V165, P79, DOI 10.1097/00005053-197708000-00001
   MELZACK R, 1987, PAIN, V30, P191, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(87)91074-8
   MISHEL M, 1991, UNCERTAINTY ILLNESS
   Mishel M H, 1990, Image J Nurs Sch, V22, P256
   Norris A. E., 1997, STAT METHODS HLTH CA, P368
   OLEARY A, 1985, BEHAV RES THER, V23, P437, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(85)90172-X
   Pedhazur E. J., 1997, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   POLLOCK SE, 1990, NURS RES, V39, P300
   ROSENBAUM M, 1980, BEHAV THER, V11, P109, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(80)80040-2
   ROSENBAUM M, 1998, LEARNED RESOURCEFULL
   ROSENBLATT A, 1993, EVAL PROGRAM PLANN, V16, P347, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(93)90049-E
   Seligman M., 1992, HELPLESSNESS DEPRESS
   STRONG J, 1992, PAIN, V48, P227, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(92)90062-G
   WEISENBERG M, 1990, J RES PERS, V24, P101, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(90)90009-U
   World Health Organization, 1986, OTT CHART HLTH PROM
NR 40
TC 9
BP 153
EP 160
PY 2000
VL 32
IS 2
DI 10.1111/j.1547-5069.2000.00153.x
GA 329JG
UT WOS:000087903400016
ER

PT J
AU Ting, RSK
   Watson, T
AF Ting, Rachel Sing-Kiat
   Watson, Terri
TI Is suffering good? An explorative study on the religious persecution
   among Chinese pastors
SO JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY AND THEOLOGY
J9 J PSYCHOL THEOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Fuller Theol Seminary, Grad Sch Psychol, Pasadena, CA 91182 USA.
   Wheaton Coll, Dept Psychol, Wheaton, IL 60187 USA.
RP Ting, RSK, 4343 Ocean View Blvd,Apt 177, Montrose, CA 91020 USA.
EM racheltsk@cp.fuller.edu
ID POSTTRAUMATIC GROWTH
AB Human suffering is a major concern to the fields of psychology and theology; however, the effect of suffering is controversial to many. In this study, nine Chinese pastors, who had experienced religious persecution to the extent of confinement, were interviewed about their experiences during the persecution, the effect related to their suffering, and their ways of coping. The transcripts were coded into major themes by adapting a hermeneutic phenomenology method with a committee approach. Results showed that the suffering in religious persecution involved losses of personal freedom, physical trauma, spiritual isolation, and collapse of social support. Eight themes emerged as unique ways to respond and cope during the suffering-experiencing God's presence, letting go and surrender to God, identification with the passion of the Christ and His disciples, preparing to suffer, normalizing their suffering, worshipping and reciting Scriptures, fellowships and family support, and believing in a greater purpose. The first three of the coping methods significantly predicted positive affect. The pastors also reported transformation after the suffering, which can be categorized into four themes-switching the focus from self to the churches, embracing the humility and limits within oneself, increased trust in God's provision, and redefining their views on suffering. This study sheds light on post-traumatic growth and religious coping. Christian counselors are also encouraged to explore the meaning and emotion of suffering in therapy, as well as to utilize culturally sensitive coping mechanisms.
CR BROMILEY GW, 1988, INT STANDARD BIBLE E, V4
   CHAO J, 1984, EVANGELICAL REV THEO, V8, P73
   Cunningham Scott, 1997, MANY TRIBULATIONS TH, V142
   DEARING RN, 1985, J PASTORAL CARE, V1, P58
   Fabricatore AN, 2000, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V28, P221
   Frankl VE, 1963, MANS SEARCH MEANING
   FREEDMAN DN, 1992, ANCHOR BIBLE DICT, V6
   Ganzevoort RR, 1998, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V26, P260
   Herman J., 1992, TRAUMA RECOVERY
   Nooney J, 2002, J SCI STUD RELIG, V41, P359, DOI 10.1111/1468-5906.00122
   Pals JL, 2004, PSYCHOL INQ, V15, P65
   PARGAMENT KI, 1988, J SCI STUD RELIG, V27, P90, DOI 10.2307/1387404
   STONE AA, 1988, RES STRESSFUL LIFE E, P182
   Tedeschi RG, 2004, PSYCHOL INQ, V15, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli1501_01
   Van Manen M., 1990, RES LIVED EXPERIENCE
   Wong-McDonald A, 2000, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V28, P149
NR 16
TC 0
BP 202
EP 210
PY 2007
PD FAL
VL 35
IS 3
GA 220JH
UT WOS:000250152500003
ER

PT J
AU Hanson, CS
   Nabavi, D
   Yuen, HK
AF Hanson, CS
   Nabavi, D
   Yuen, HK
TI The effect of sports on level of community integration as reported by
   persons with spinal cord injury
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF OCCUPATIONAL THERAPY
J9 AM J OCCUP THER
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Florida, Dept Occupat Therapy, Gainesville, FL 32610 USA.
   CSR Rinker, Orlando, FL USA.
RP Hanson, CS, Univ Florida, Dept Occupat Therapy, POB 100164, Gainesville, FL 32610 USA.
DE preventive health services (community); sports and games equipment,
   adapted
ID PHYSICAL-DISABILITIES; LIFE SATISFACTION; HANDICAP; QUADRIPLEGICS;
   INDIVIDUALS; IMPAIRMENT; ASSISTANCE; PEOPLE; SELF; CARE
AB Objective. The purpose of this study was to determine whether participation in sports by persons with spinal cord injuries (SCIs) affected level of community integration as defined by the World Health Organization and as measured by the Craig Handicap Assessment and Reporting Technique (CHART).
   Method. Forty-eight participants were recruited from a Camp for persons with physical disabilities as well as from SCI support groups. Participants were divided into groups of athletes (n = 30) and nonathletes (n = 18) on the basis of their self-reported level of sports participation.
   Results. Athletes scored significantly higher on four of five subsections of the CHART(physical independence, mobility, occupation, social integration), indicating greater levels of community integration than nonathletes.
   Conclusion. These findings extend the literature outlining the physical and psychological benefits of sports Occupational therapists have a unique opportunity to use the occupation of sports to integrate the roots of the profession with the cultural demands of society.
CR Blinde EM, 1997, ADAPT PHYS ACT Q, V14, P327
   CURTIS KA, 1986, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V67, P862
   FUHRER MJ, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P552
   FUHRER MJ, 1993, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V74, P255
   GERHART KA, 1993, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V74, P1030, DOI 10.1016/0003-9993(93)90057-H
   Hall KM, 1998, TOP SPINAL CORD INJ, V4, P16
   HANSON C, 1998, OT PRACTICE, V2, P35
   Heath G W, 1997, Exerc Sport Sci Rev, V25, P195
   Hedrick B. N., 1996, Therapeutic Recreation Journal, V30, P137
   HOFFMAN MD, 1986, SPORTS MED, V3, P312, DOI 10.2165/00007256-198603050-00002
   HOLLAND BS, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V104, P145, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.104.1.145
   JOHNSON JA, 1999, SPINAL CORD INJURY P, V12, P54
   MattsonPrince J, 1997, SPINAL CORD, V35, P326, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100453
   MENTER RR, 1991, PARAPLEGIA, V29, P613
   MILLER MA, 1997, PHYSICAL MED REHABIL, V11, P465
   *NAT SPIN CORD INJ, 1997, ANSW QUEST MOST FREQ
   NOSEK MA, 1995, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V40, P191, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.40.3.191
   PAULSEN P, 1990, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V71, P1160, DOI 10.2466/PMS.71.8.1160-1162
   Pluym SMF, 1997, CLIN REHABIL, V11, P227, DOI 10.1177/026921559701100306
   PRINCE JM, 1995, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V76, P919, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(95)80067-0
   Rimmer JH, 1999, PHYS THER, V79, P495
   SEGAL EM, 1997, TOPICS STROKE REHABI, V4, P41
   STOTTS KM, 1986, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V67, P109, DOI 10.1016/0003-9993(86)90116-4
   TATE D, 1994, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P175, DOI 10.1097/00002060-199406000-00006
   VALLIANT PM, 1985, PSYCHOL REP, V56, P923
   WALKER J, 1989, PARAPLEGIA, V27, P278
   Whiteneck G, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P1485, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90262-9
   Whiteneck G. G., 1992, GUIDE USE CHART CRAI
   WHITENECK GG, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P519
   [Anonymous], 1997, ICIDH 2 INT CLASS IM
   WHO, 1980, INT CLASS IMP DIS HA
   Yerxa E J, 1986, Annu Rev Rehabil, V5, P39
NR 32
TC 19
BP 332
EP 338
PY 2001
PD MAY-JUN
VL 55
IS 3
GA 433RG
UT WOS:000168773100012
ER

PT J
AU Hochwarter, WA
   Perrewe, PL
   Meurs, JA
   Kacmar, C
AF Hochwarter, Wayne A.
   Perrewe, Pamela L.
   Meurs, James A.
   Kacmar, Charles
TI The interactive effects of work-induced guilt and ability to manage
   resources on job and life satisfaction
SO JOURNAL OF OCCUPATIONAL HEALTH PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH
LA English
DT Article
C1 Florida State Univ, Coll Business, Dept Management, Tallahassee, FL 32306 USA.
   Univ Alabama, Dept Informat Syst Stat & Management Sci, Tuscaloosa, AL USA.
RP Hochwarter, WA, Florida State Univ, Coll Business, Dept Management, Tallahassee, FL 32306 USA.
EM whochwar@cob.fsu.edu
DE work-induced guilt; resource theory; job satisfaction; life
   satisfaction; work demands
ID FAMILY CONFLICT; ORGANIZATIONAL-BEHAVIOR; SHAME; MODEL; SELF; BURNOUT;
   CONSERVATION; STRESS; PERSONALITY; DEMANDS
AB American workers are spending more time at work and less time at home than ever before-a consequence of which is an inability to devote adequate attention to nonwork activities. Utilizing a literal replication format (Lykken, 1968), the authors conducted two studies to examine the effects of work-induced guilt and the ability to manage work resources on job and life satisfaction. The authors found that work-induced guilt had its most negative association on job and life satisfaction when individuals were unable to manage work resources. Interestingly, the authors also found that work-induced guilt led to increases in job and life satisfaction when coupled with the ability to manage resources. Implications for theory and practice, strengths and limitations, and future research directions are discussed.
CR AMATEA ES, 1986, J MARRIAGE FAM, V48, P831, DOI 10.2307/352576
   ANDERSON JC, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P411, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.3.411
   Aronson KR, 2005, PSYCHIAT SERV, V56, P102, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.56.1.102
   Bakker A. B., 2003, INT J STRESS MANAGE, V10, P16, DOI DOI 10.1037/1072-5245.10.1.16
   Bakker A. B., 2003, EUROPEAN J WORK ORG, V12, P393, DOI DOI 10.1080/13594320344000165
   Bakker AB, 2004, HUM RESOUR MANAGE-US, V43, P83, DOI 10.1002/hrm.20004
   Baumeister R., 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, P680
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P243, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.115.2.243
   Block LG, 2005, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P2290, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2005.tb02103.x
   Bond J. T., 2003, HIGHLIGHTS 2002 NATL
   Bond James T., 1998, 1997 NATL STUDY CHAN
   BRADLEY J, 2004, INT J STRESS MANAGE, V9, P163
   Brayfield AH, 1951, J APPL PSYCHOL, V35, P307, DOI 10.1037/h0055617
   Brief AP, 2002, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V53, P279, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.53.100901.135156
   Bybee J., 1998, GUILT CHILDREN, P269, DOI 10.1016/B978-012148610-5/50014-X
   Carlson DS, 2003, J BUS PSYCHOL, V17, P515, DOI 10.1023/A:1023404302295
   Chapman N.J., 1994, JOB STRESS CHANGING, P283, DOI 10.1037/10165-018
   Clark SC, 2001, J VOCAT BEHAV, V58, P348, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2000.1759
   Cohen J., 1983, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   CONGER RD, 1992, CHILD DEV, V63, P526, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1992.tb01644.x
   Crouter AC, 1999, DEV PSYCHOL, V35, P1453, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.35.6.1453
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Efthim PW, 2001, J COUNS DEV, V79, P430
   Frone M R, 2000, J Occup Health Psychol, V5, P246, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.5.2.246
   GALINSKY E, 2005, OVERWORK AM
   GALINSKY E, 1997, 1997 NATL STUDY CHAN
   Ganster D. C., 1989, JOB CONTROL WORKER H, P3
   GRAMZOW R, 1992, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V18, P369, DOI 10.1177/0146167292183014
   Grandey AA, 1999, J VOCAT BEHAV, V54, P350, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1998.1666
   GREENHAUS JH, 1987, J VOCAT BEHAV, V31, P200, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(87)90057-1
   GUTEK BA, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P560, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.76.4.560
   Halbesleben JRB, 2006, J APPL PSYCHOL, V91, P1134, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.91.5.1134
   HARDER DH, 1990, J PERS ASSESS, V55, P729, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5503&4_30
   Harrington JM, 2001, OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V58, P68, DOI 10.1136/oem.58.1.68
   HIGGINS ET, 1987, PSYCHOL REV, V94, P319, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.94.3.319
   HOBFOLL SE, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P513, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.44.3.513
   Hobfoll S. E., 2000, HDB ORG BEHAV, P57
   HOBFOLL SE, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P18, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.1.18
   Hobfoll SE, 2001, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V50, P337, DOI 10.1111/1464-0597.00062
   Hochwarter WA, 2005, J ORGAN BEHAV, V26, P517, DOI 10.1002/job.324
   Hoffman M. L., 1994, Reaching out: Caring, altruism, and prosocial behavior, P196
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Ito JK, 2001, J VOCAT BEHAV, V59, P406, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2001.1800
   JACKSON SE, 1986, J APPL PSYCHOL, V71, P630, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.71.4.630
   Janssen PPM, 1999, J ADV NURS, V29, P1360, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1999.01022.x
   Joreskog K.G., 1993, LISREL 8 GUIDE PROGR
   Judge TA, 2001, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V86, P67, DOI 10.1006/obhd.2001.2973
   JUDGE TA, 1994, J APPL PSYCHOL, V79, P767, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.79.5.767
   JUDGE TA, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P938
   Kelloway KE, 1998, USING LISREL STRUCTU
   Kim S. S., 2001, FEELING OVERWORKED W
   Kossek EE, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P139
   KUBANY ES, 1994, J TRAUMA STRESS, V7, P3, DOI 10.1007/BF02111908
   Kulik L, 2006, INT J COMP SOCIOL, V47, P54, DOI 10.1177/0020715206062962
   LAIRD MD, 2005, M SO MAN ASS CHAR NO
   Lapierre LM, 2006, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V11, P169, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.11.2.169
   Lerman RI, 2001, MON LABOR REV, V124, P3
   LYKKEN DT, 1968, PSYCHOL BULL, V70, P151, DOI 10.1037/h0026141
   MANNIKKO K, 2001, DYNAMICS PARENTING, P179
   Muraven M, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P247, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.126.2.247
   OConnor LE, 1997, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V53, P73, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-4679(199701)53:1<73::AID-JCLP10>3.0.CO;2-I
   Perrewe PL, 2002, RES PERS H, V21, P1
   Podsakoff PM, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P879, DOI 10.1037/0021-9101.88.5.879
   Raley SB, 2006, J MARRIAGE FAM, V68, P11, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2006.00230.x
   Repetti R. L., 1994, SOCIAL DEV, V3, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9507.1994.tb00020.x
   REPETTI RL, 1997, COPING CHRONIC STRES, P191
   Rice R., 1980, BASIC APPLIED SOCIAL, V1, P37, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp0101_4
   Roopnarine J.L., 1990, EARLY CHILDHOOD RES, V5, P335, DOI 10.1016/0885-2006(90)90025-V
   Sallinen M, 2004, J ADOLESCENCE, V27, P221, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2003.12.002
   Schaufeli WB, 2004, J ORGAN BEHAV, V25, P293, DOI 10.1002/job.248
   SIMON RW, 1995, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V36, P182, DOI 10.2307/2137224
   Steinberg L, 2001, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V11, P1, DOI 10.1111/1532-7795.00001
   STONE EF, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P3, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.74.1.3
   Sutton K.L, 2005, WORK LIFE INTEGRATIO, P151
   Tangney June Price, 1995, P114
   TANGNEY JP, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P598, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.4.598
   Tangney JP, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P256, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.1.256
   TANGNEY JP, 1992, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P469
   Tangney JP, 1993, SYMPTOMS DEPRESSION, P161
   TANGNEY JP, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P102, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.1.102
   Tangney JP, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P797, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.4.797
   Thompson C. A., 2005, J OCCUP HEALTH, V10, P100, DOI DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.10.4.100
   Thompson JA, 2001, WORK OCCUPATION, V28, P17, DOI 10.1177/0730888401028001003
   Tracy JL, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V32, P1339, DOI 10.1177/0146167206290212
   Tucker P, 2005, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V10, P465, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.10.4.465
   Van Stokkom B, 2002, THEOR CRIMINOL, V6, P339
   Voydanoff P, 2005, J MARRIAGE FAM, V67, P822, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2005.00178.x
   Waite LJ, 2001, WORKING FAMILIES TRA, P23
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   ZAHNWAXLER C, 1990, DEV PSYCHOL, V26, P51, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.26.1.51
NR 90
TC 22
BP 125
EP 135
PY 2007
PD APR
VL 12
IS 2
DI 10.1037/1076-8998.12.2.125
GA 160AD
UT WOS:000245908300004
ER

PT J
AU Cutler, JL
   Alspector, SL
   Harding, KJ
   Wright, LL
   Graham, MJ
AF Cutler, JL
   Alspector, SL
   Harding, KJ
   Wright, LL
   Graham, MJ
TI Medical students' perceptions of psychiatry as a career choice
SO ACADEMIC PSYCHIATRY
J9 ACAD PSYCHIATR
LA English
DT Article
C1 New York State Psychiat Inst & Hosp, Dept Psychiat, New York, NY 10032 USA.
   Columbia Univ, Coll Phys & Surg, New York, NY 10027 USA.
   Columbia Univ, Med Ctr, Ctr Educ Res & Evaluat, New York, NY 10027 USA.
RP Cutler, JL, New York State Psychiat Inst & Hosp, Dept Psychiat, 1051 Riverside Dr 125, New York, NY 10032 USA.
EM cutlerj@pi.cpmc.columbia.edu; mjg24@columbia.edu
ID RECRUITMENT; ATTITUDES; SCHOOL; SPECIALTY
AB Objective: This study describes medical students' perceptions of the field of psychiatry and identifies the impact of those perceptions on their career choices in order to explore the questions: Are we as a field doing all that we can to enhance the educational experience of all medical students, regardless of their career preferences? What are the most appropriate ways to encourage interested medical students that would allow for more targeted recruitment efforts toward the most receptive students?
   Methods: Third-year (n = 131) and fourth-year medical students (n = 117) at a northeastern, urban, private university medical school completed anonymous self-report questionnaires. Students rated the impact of intellectual interest, status, earning potential, healthcare reform, quality of life, satisfaction, and stress of working with psychiatric patients on their consideration of a psychiatric career Respondents were then systematically divided into two groups: 1) those who considered psychiatry as a possible career choice and 2) those who did not.
   Results: When compared to students who had been coded as "not seriously considering" a career in psychiatry, students coded as "seriously considering" gave significantly higher positive ratings to the field's intellectual content and quality of life. There were also significant differences between the groups regarding the satisfaction involved in working with psychiatric patients. Students from both groups were equally concerned about stress levels in the field.
   Conclusions: Acknowledging, discussing, and providing a context for stressful experiences during the psychiatry clerkship are likely to bring about productive approaches to improve recruitment into the field as well as to improve all students' psychiatric education.
CR Balon R, 1999, ACAD PSYCHIATR, V23, P30
   BASHOOK PG, 1982, AM J PSYCHIAT, V139, P1614
   CAMERON P, 1984, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V29, P676
   CUTLER JL, 2005, RES MED ED RIME ANN
   EAGLE PF, 1980, AM J PSYCHIAT, V137, P423
   Feifel D, 1999, AM J PSYCHIAT, V156, P1397
   FRANK D, 1987, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V32, P185
   Goldacre MJ, 2005, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V186, P158, DOI 10.1192/bjp.186.2.158
   Hojat M, 2002, AM J PSYCHIAT, V159, P1563, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.159.9.1563
   JURVETSON KT, 1995, ACAD PSYCHIATR, V19, P125
   KRIS K, 1986, AM J PSYCHIAT, V143, P1432
   LEE EK, 1995, AM J PSYCHIAT, V152, P1066
   Maidment R, 2004, MED TEACH, V26, P565, DOI 10.1080/01421590410001711562
   NEY PG, 1990, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V24, P65, DOI 10.3109/00048679009062887
   NIELSEN AC, 1981, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V38, P1144
   PERRY S, 1988, J PSYCHIAT EDUC, V12, P177
   SCULLY JH, 1995, APA ANN M P MIAM FLA
   SCULLY JH, 1995, AM J PSYCHIAT, V152, P1413
   SIERLES FS, 1995, AM J PSYCHIAT, V152, P1416
   Sierles FS, 2004, AM J PSYCHIAT, V161, P1477, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.161.8.1477
   Sierles FS, 2003, ACAD PSYCHIATR, V27, P260, DOI 10.1176/appi.ap.27.4.260
   Sierles FS, 2003, ACAD PSYCHIATR, V27, P252, DOI 10.1176/appi.ap.27.4.252
   WEISSMAN SH, 1994, ACAD MED, V69, P58, DOI 10.1097/00001888-199401000-00016
   ZIMNY GH, 1986, AM J PSYCHIAT, V143, P77
NR 24
TC 29
BP 144
EP 149
PY 2006
PD MAR-APR
VL 30
IS 2
DI 10.1176/appi.ap.30.2.144
GA 031LQ
UT WOS:000236706500013
ER

PT J
AU Knutsson, SEM
   Bergbom, IL
AF Knutsson, Susanne E. M.
   Bergbom, Ingegerd L.
TI Custodians' viewpoints and experiences from their child's visit to an
   ill or injured nearest being cared for at an adult intensive care unit
SO JOURNAL OF CLINICAL NURSING
J9 J CLIN NURS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Gothenburg, Sahlgrenska Acad, Inst Nursing, Fac Hlth & Caring Sci, SE-52338 Gothenburg, Sweden.
RP Knutsson, SEM, Univ Gothenburg, Sahlgrenska Acad, Inst Nursing, Fac Hlth & Caring Sci, Box 457, SE-52338 Gothenburg, Sweden.
EM usse.knut@telia.com
DE children visiting; intensive care nursing; intensive care unit policies;
   nurses; nursing; parents' experiences; visiting intensive care unit
ID POLICIES; NURSES; FAMILY
AB Aims and objectives. To describe custodians' experiences of their child's visit to an ill/injured nearest being cared for at an adult intensive care unit (ICU), their thoughts about the visit in relation to the child's health/well being and who initiated the visit.
   Background. Custodians can feel undecided about whether to allow their children to visit the ICU or not. They wonder how important it is for the child to visit, as well as the consequences, and attempt to protect the child from information/experiences that could provoke anxiety or threaten the child's health.
   Design. Quantitative and descriptive.
   Method. Thirty custodians answered a questionnaire.
   Results. It was mainly custodians and their children and not staff who initiated the children's visits. Many children were not informed by staff and the responsibility lay instead with the custodians. The importance of giving children adequate information before, during and after the visit was pointed out. The custodians reported that their child's reactions to the visit differed, i.e. reactions reflecting happiness but also sadness; the visit was good for the child, increased awareness of the nearest's condition and appreciation of the hospital staff and their work; if the visit did not take place the child would be left with thoughts and conjectures; their children were not frightened when they saw the equipment and instead they became curious; older children were more focused on the patient while younger children were interested in both the equipment and the patient. Many children asked questions/made comments during the visit. Many custodians were of the opinion that visiting is not a risk to future health and well being.
   Conclusion. This issue must be addressed and discussed and strategies need to be developed to improve the nurses' obligation to involve visiting children in the care that is/should be provided to a member of the patient's family.
   Relevance to clinical practice. Nurses need to take more initiative when discussing children's visits with the custodians. Nurses also need to discuss how to meet, inform, support and care for visiting children and their custodians in relation to health and well being. Recommendations/guidelines about children visiting that take both the patient's and child's needs into consideration needs to be developed based on scientific knowledge. Findings from this study may draw attention to children visiting ICUs and encourage nurses to discuss children visiting with custodians and to develop family-centred care at the ICU that includes children.
CR ALTMAN DG, 1995, PRACTICAL STAT MED R
   BAKER C, 1988, HEART LUNG, V17, P441
   Bergbom I, 2000, Intensive Crit Care Nurs, V16, P384, DOI 10.1054/iccn.2000.1520
   Biley F C, 1993, Intensive Crit Care Nurs, V9, P75, DOI 10.1016/0964-3397(93)90047-2
   CHATHAM MA, 1978, HEART LUNG, V7, P995
   Clarke C, 2001, J ADV NURS, V34, P61, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.2001.3411733.x
   Clarke CM, 2000, J ADV NURS, V31, P330, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.2000.01293.x
   Clifford C, 1986, Intensive Care Nurs, V2, P67, DOI 10.1016/0266-612X(86)90045-3
   DYREGROV A, 1990, BARN I SORG
   DYREGROV A, 1997, BARN TRAUMA
   ESON, 2000, PEDIAT VARD SPECIFIK
   Goodall J, 1982, Nurs Times, V78, P1366
   Granberg A, 1999, Intensive Crit Care Nurs, V15, P19, DOI 10.1016/S0964-3397(99)80062-7
   Halm M A, 1990, J Nurs Qual Assur, V5, P25
   HEATER B, 1985, HEART LUNG, V13, P181
   JARRATT CJ, 1996, BARN SOM SORJER ATT
   Johnson D L, 1994, Dimens Crit Care Nurs, V13, P152, DOI 10.1097/00003465-199405000-00008
   Johnstone M, 1994, Intensive Crit Care Nurs, V10, P289, DOI 10.1016/0964-3397(94)90038-8
   Lewandowski L A, 1992, Crit Care Nurs Clin North Am, V4, P573
   Monroe B, 1996, BRIT J HOSP MED, V56, P260
   Newman C B, 1990, Neonatal Netw, V9, P27
   NICHOLSON AC, 1993, HEART LUNG, V22, P36
   Pierce B, 1998, Crit Care Nurse, V18, P85
   Polit D. F., 2001, ESSENTIALS NURSING R
   Poster E C, 1987, Child Health Care, V15, P166
   POTTLE A, 1988, NURS TIMES, V84, P59
   Quinio P, 2002, INTENS CARE MED, V28, P1389, DOI 10.1007/s00134-002-1402-7
   SCHWAB F, 1983, PEDIATRICS, V71, P835
   Titler M G, 1992, Crit Care Nurs Clin North Am, V4, P623
   TITLER MG, 1991, HEART LUNG, V20, P174
   YOUNGNER SJ, 1984, CRIT CARE MED, V12, P606, DOI 10.1097/00003246-198407000-00015
NR 31
TC 6
BP 362
EP 371
PY 2007
PD FEB
VL 16
IS 2
DI 10.1111/j.1365-2702.2005.01517.x
GA 124XB
UT WOS:000243404300017
ER

PT J
AU Hayes, RL
   Garnett, SP
   Clarke, SL
   Harkin, NM
   Chan, AKF
   Ambler, GR
AF Hayes, Rachel L.
   Garnett, Sarah P.
   Clarke, Samantha L.
   Harkin, Nuala M.
   Chan, Albert K. F.
   Ambler, Geoffrey R.
TI A flexible diet using an insulin to carbohydrate ratio for adolescents
   with type 1 diabetes - A pilot study
SO CLINICAL NUTRITION
J9 CLIN NUTR
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hayes, Rachel L.; Garnett, Sarah P.; Clarke, Samantha L.; Harkin, Nuala M.; Chan, Albert K. F.; Ambler, Geoffrey R.] Childrens Hosp Westmead, Inst Endocrinol & Diabet, Sydney, NSW 2145, Australia.
   [Garnett, Sarah P.; Ambler, Geoffrey R.] Univ Sydney, Childrens Hosp Westmead, Sch Clin, Sydney, NSW 2006, Australia.
   [Garnett, Sarah P.] Childrens Hosp Westmead, Kids Res Inst, Sydney, NSW 2145, Australia.
RP Hayes, RL, Childrens Hosp Westmead, Inst Endocrinol & Diabet, Locked Bag 4001, Sydney, NSW 2145, Australia.
EM rachel.hayes@health.nsw.gov.au
DE Paediatrics; Type 1 diabetes; Diet; Insulin to carbohydrate ratio;
   Flexible eating plan
ID CHILDREN; MELLITUS; COMPLICATIONS; MANAGEMENT; INFUSION; REGIMEN; TRIAL;
   IDDM
AB Background & aims: There is significant interest in the utility of flexible meal plans for individuals with type 1 diabetes. However, there is a paucity of data examining this approach in adolescents. The aim of this study was to assess glycemic control, weight status and quality of life over 12 months in adolescents with type 1 diabetes, who were commenced on a flexible meal plan using an insulin to carbohydrate ratio.
   Methods: 38 adolescents with type 1 diabetes were recruited and 28 completed the study. Glyceamic control, weight status and quality of life were measured using haemoglobin A1c, BMI and the Diabetes Quality of Life - Youth questionnaire.
   Results: Nine months after the adolescents were transitioned to a flexible meal and insulin plan, mean BMI SDS decreased (by 0.15 +/- 0.20; P < 0.001) and haemoglobin A1c increased (by 0.7 +/- 0.83%; P = 0.001). Adolescents reported no change in the impact or concerns about diabetes. However, mean life satisfaction scores increased (5.5 +/- 9.5; P = 0.008).
   Conclusions: On a flexible meal and insulin plan glycemic control deteriorated although weight status and life satisfaction, two outcomes which may be important to the adolescents, improved. A flexible meal and insulin plan warrants further investigation as a management option. (C) 2012 Elsevier Ltd and European Society for Clinical Nutrition and Metabolism. All rights reserved.
CR Alemzadeh R, 2003, ACTA DIABETOL, V40, P137, DOI 10.1007/s00592-003-0102-2
   Alemzadeh R, 2004, PEDIATRICS, V114, pE91, DOI 10.1542/peds.114.1.e91
   [Anonymous], 1993, N ENGL J MED, V329, P977
   Association AD, 2006, DIABETES CARE, V29, P2140
   Bantle John P, 2006, Diabetes Care, V29, P2140
   Bennet T, 2009, TRAFFIC LIGHT GUIDE
   BRINK SJ, 1988, DIABETES CARE, V11, P192, DOI 10.2337/diacare.11.2.192
   Committee. CDACPGE, 2003, CAN J DIABETES, P27
   DELAHANTY LM, 1993, DIABETES CARE, V16, P1453, DOI 10.2337/diacare.16.11.1453
   Ingersoll G M, 1991, Diabetes Educ, V17, P114, DOI 10.1177/014572179101700219
   Mortensen HB, 2002, HORM RES, V57, P117, DOI 10.1159/000053330
   NICE, 2004, NICE TYP 1 DIAB DIAG
   Norton K., 1996, ANTHROPOMETRICA
   POLONSKY WH, 1994, DIABETES CARE, V17, P1178, DOI 10.2337/diacare.17.10.1178
   Rabasa-Lhoret R, 1999, DIABETES CARE, V22, P667, DOI 10.2337/diacare.22.5.667
   Shalitin S, 2007, PEDIATR DIABETES, V8, P72, DOI 10.1111/j.1399-5448.2007.00279.x
   Sheard NF, 2004, DIABETES CARE, V27, P2266, DOI 10.2337/diacare.27.9.2266
   Smart C, 2009, PEDIATR DIABETES, V10, P100, DOI 10.1111/j.1399-5448.2009.00572.x
   von Sengbusch S, 2006, DIABETIC MED, V23, P122, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-5491.2005.01754.x
   Weintrob N, 2003, PEDIATRICS, V112, P559, DOI 10.1542/peds.112.3.559
NR 20
TC 0
BP 705
EP 709
PY 2012
PD OCT
VL 31
IS 5
DI 10.1016/j.clnu.2012.02.012
GA 036CP
UT WOS:000311004300018
ER

PT J
AU Koegel, LK
   Kuriakose, S
   Singh, AK
   Koegel, RL
AF Koegel, Lynn K.
   Kuriakose, Sarah
   Singh, Anjileen K.
   Koegel, Robert L.
TI Improving Generalization of Peer Socialization Gains in Inclusive School
   Settings Using Initiations Training
SO BEHAVIOR MODIFICATION
J9 BEHAV MODIF
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Koegel, Lynn K.] Univ Calif Santa Barbara, Grad Sch Educ, Koegel Autism Ctr, Santa Barbara, CA 93106 USA.
   [Koegel, Lynn K.] Univ Calif Santa Barbara, Grad Sch Educ, Sch Psychol Dept, Santa Barbara, CA 93106 USA.
RP Koegel, LK, Univ Calif Santa Barbara, Grad Sch Educ, Koegel Autism Ctr, Santa Barbara, CA 93106 USA.
EM lynnk@education.ucsb.edu
DE initiations; socialization; pivotal response treatment; autism;
   generalization
ID SOCIAL-SKILLS INTERVENTIONS; AUTISM SPECTRUM; YOUNG-CHILDREN; FRIENDSHIP
AB Social engagement by children with autism spectrum disorder (ASD) in unstructured school settings generally occurs at very low levels, if at all. Although many interventions improve peer socialization, generalization and maintenance of such gains when interventions are faded are typically low. The present study employed a multiple baseline design across participants to target generalization in the absence of interventionists in elementary school children with ASD at recess. Teaching initiations has been suggested as one method to increase generalization. The results of the present study showed that when initiations were targeted during intervention for social play, the participants demonstrated generalized peer social engagement, increases in unprompted peer-directed initiations, and more positive affect during peer interactions. Results are discussed in terms of theoretical and applied implications of incorporating initiations training into social interventions.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Anderson A, 2004, AUTISM, V8, P369, DOI 10.1177/1362361304045216
   Bauminger N, 2008, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V38, P1211, DOI 10.1007/s10803-007-0501-2
   Bellini S, 2007, REM SPEC EDUC, V28, P153, DOI 10.1177/07419325070280030401
   Burgess KB, 2006, CHILD DEV, V77, P371, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2006.00876.x
   Chiang HM, 2009, AUTISM, V13, P165, DOI 10.1177/1362361308098513
   Cohen J., 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Crager D. E., 2003, FOCUS AUTISM OTHER D, V2, P34
   DUNLAP G, 1980, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V13, P619, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1980.13-619
   Gresham FM, 2001, EXCEPT CHILDREN, V67, P331
   Harper CB, 2008, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V38, P815, DOI 10.1007/s10803-007-0449-2
   Howlin P., 2000, AUTISM, V4, P63, DOI DOI 10.1177/1362361300004001005
   Howlin P, 2004, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V45, P212, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2004.00215.x
   Hwang B, 2000, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V30, P331, DOI 10.1023/A:1005579317085
   Koegel L. K., 2009, GROWING SPECTRUM GUI
   Koegel LK, 2001, BEHAV MODIF, V25, P745, DOI 10.1177/0145445501255005
   Koegel LK, 2012, J POSIT BEHAV INTERV, V14, P220, DOI 10.1177/1098300712437042
   Koegel LK, 1999, J ASSOC PERS SEVERE, V24, P186, DOI 10.2511/rpsd.24.3.186
   Koegel R. L., 1979, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V88, P4118
   Krasny L, 2003, CHILD ADOL PSYCH CL, V12, P107, DOI 10.1016/S1056-4993(02)00051-2
   McConnell SR, 2002, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V32, P351, DOI 10.1023/A:1020537805154
   Rao P. A., 2007, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V38, P353, DOI 10.1007/s10803-007-0402-4
   Vismara LA, 2007, J POSIT BEHAV INTERV, V9, P214, DOI 10.1177/10983007070090040401
   Wainscot J., 2008, INT J PSYCHOL PSYCHO, V8, P25
   Yeargin-Allsopp M, 2003, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V289, P49, DOI 10.1001/jama.289.1.49
NR 25
TC 1
BP 361
EP 377
PY 2012
PD MAY
VL 36
IS 3
DI 10.1177/0145445512445609
GA 960VA
UT WOS:000305418500006
ER

PT J
AU Song, H
   Ybarra, O
AF Song, Hyunjin
   Ybarra, Oscar
TI But are you really happy?: The negativity effect in the inference of
   happiness and unhappiness
SO BASIC AND APPLIED SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Song, Hyunjin; Ybarra, Oscar] Univ Michigan, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
RP Song, H, 3236 E Hall,530 Church St, Ann Arbor, MI 48104 USA.
EM hyunjins@umich.edu
ID DISPOSITIONAL ATTRIBUTION; IMPRESSION-FORMATION; INFORMATION;
   PERCEPTION; MORALITY; BEHAVIOR; RECALL; MEMORY; BIAS
AB This research examined whether people make correspondent inferences more readily for others' expression of unhappiness than happiness. Study I measured people's lay theory of the range of emotional expressions that happy and unhappy people enact. We found that people perceive that a person who is unhappy has a wider range of emotional expression than a person who is happy. Participants in Study 2 inferred that another's description of his or her own unhappy life was more revealing of that person's true attitudes and feelings than another's description of his or her own happy life. Following up on these findings, Study 3 showed that people's inferences regarding another's level of happiness were more affected by situational information when the person described a happy life compared to an unhappy life. Together, these three studies point to a negativity effect in person inference that also applies to the expression and communication of happiness and unhappiness.
CR ANDERSON NH, 1965, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V2, P1, DOI 10.1037/h0021966
   Asch S. E., 1952, SOCIAL PSYCHOL
   Baumeister R. F., 2001, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V5, P323, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.5.4.323
   CARLSTON DE, 1980, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V16, P303, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(80)90025-6
   DePaulo BM, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P979, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.5.979
   DREBEN EK, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P1758
   Forgas JP, 2004, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P511, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2003.06.005
   FREY BS, 2003, UNPUB EC CONSEQUENCE
   GILBERT DT, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P733, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.5.733
   GOTTMAN JM, 1989, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V57, P47, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.57.1.47
   HASTIE R, 1978, UNPUB MEMORY INFORM
   Hsee CK, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P680, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.5.680
   JONES EE, 1961, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V63, P302, DOI 10.1037/h0048514
   KAHNEMAN D, 1984, AM PSYCHOL, V39, P341, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.39.4.341
   Kanouse D.E., 1972, ATTRIBUTION PERCEIV, P47
   Krull DS, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P289, DOI 10.1177/0146167298243006
   KUN A, 1973, J RES PERS, V7, P197, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(73)90036-6
   LEU J, 2004, THESIS U MICHIGAN
   LIU JH, 1992, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V18, P603
   Markus H. R., 1994, EMOTION CULTURE EMPI, P89, DOI 10.1037/10152-003
   Matsumoto D, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P201, DOI 10.1080/026999399379339
   Peeters G., 1990, EUROPEAN REV SOCIAL, V1, P33, DOI 10.1080/14792779108401856
   PENNY RK, 1968, J EXP PSYCHOL, V1, P140
   PLUTCHIK R, 1980, EMOTION THEORY RES E, V1, P245
   REEDER GD, 1986, SOC COGNITION, V4, P1, DOI 10.1521/soco.1986.4.1.1
   REEDER GD, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P736, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.44.4.736
   REEDER GD, 1979, PSYCHOL REV, V86, P61, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.86.1.61
   RUSSELL JA, 1995, BEHAV SOCIAL SCIENCE, V81, P244
   SARASON IG, 1999, ABNORMAL PSYCHOL PRO
   Schneider David J., 1979, PERSON PERCEPTION
   Sherman JW, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P26, DOI 10.1177/0146167200261003
   SKOWRONSKI JJ, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P689, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.4.689
   Snyder M. L., 1978, NEW DIRECTIONS ATTRI, P91
   TROPE Y, 1986, PSYCHOL REV, V93, P239, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.93.3.239
   VONK R, 1993, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V19, P269, DOI 10.1177/0146167293193003
   VONK R, 1994, SOC COGNITION, V12, P169, DOI 10.1521/soco.1994.12.3.169
   Wierzbicka Anna, 1994, EMOTION CULTURE EMPI, P133, DOI 10.1037/10152-004
   Ybarra O, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P691
   Ybarra O, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P698, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.77.4.698
   Ybarra O, 2001, SOC COGNITION, V19, P491, DOI 10.1521/soco.19.5.491.19910
   Ybarra O, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P718, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.718
   Ybarra O, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P421, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.3.421
NR 42
TC 1
BP 56
EP 65
PY 2008
PD JAN-MAR
VL 30
IS 1
DI 10.1080/01973530701866524
GA 281GT
UT WOS:000254485600006
ER

PT J
AU Sale, C
   Guppy, A
   El-Sayed, M
AF Sale, C
   Guppy, A
   El-Sayed, M
TI Individual differences, exercise and leisure activity in predicting
   affective well-being in young adults
SO ERGONOMICS
J9 ERGONOMICS
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Middlesex Univ, Dept Psychol, Enfield EN3 4SF, Middx, England.
   Liverpool John Moores Univ, Sport & Exercise Sci Res Inst, Liverpool L3 5UX, Merseyside, England.
RP Guppy, A, Middlesex Univ, Dept Psychol, Enfield EN3 4SF, Middx, England.
DE well-being; coping; physical activity; health behaviours; individual
   differences
ID ALCOHOL EXPECTANCIES; COPING STRATEGIES; MENTAL-HEALTH; STRESS;
   PERSONALITY; PREFERENCES; REPLICATION; BEHAVIOR; GENDER; SAMPLE
AB This study focuses on the prevalence of exercise and health-related leisure activities (smoking, drinking), across groups of subjects, defined by personality and gender, in relation to subjective well-being. Results from a cross-sectional survey of 187 participants are reported. Males (n= 80) reported more drinking (p <0.001) and smoking (p <0.001) than females, though they also reported higher habitual physical activity levels (p <0.001). Females (n= 107) reported more frequent use of social support coping (p <0.01). There was a positive association between extraversion and self-reported habitual physical activity as well as alcohol consumption (even when controlling for gender). Neuroticism was not related to any of the exercise and leisure activity variables. Multiple regression analyses predicted 34% of variance for the depression-enthusiasmand 39% of the variance for the anxiety-contentment measures of affective well-being. Neuroticism (p <0.001) and avoidance coping (p <0.05) were the only significant predictors of both anxiety-contentment and depression-enthusiasm. It is concluded that the influence of individual differences such as personality and gender on coping behaviour and well-being is consistent with social learning theory research. Limitations of cross-sectional research designs necessitate caution with inferring causal paths. Recommendations for future research are presented concerning the use and value of repeated measures designs within research into exercise and well-being.
CR Abrams D. B., 1987, PSYCHOL THEORIES DRI, P131
   Cohen J., 1983, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   COOPER ML, 1992, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V101, P139, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.101.1.139
   COPER ML, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P218
   Courneya KS, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V24, P625, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(97)00231-6
   DANIELS K, 1994, HUM RELAT, V47, P1523, DOI 10.1177/001872679404701205
   Daniels K, 1997, J Occup Health Psychol, V2, P156, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.2.2.156
   EDWARDS JR, 1993, WORK STRESS, V7, P17, DOI 10.1080/02678379308257047
   EVANS DM, 1995, J STUD ALCOHOL, V56, P186
   EYSENCK SBG, 1964, LIFE SCI, V3, P1103, DOI 10.1016/0024-3205(64)90125-0
   Graham K, 1999, J STUD ALCOHOL, V60, P345
   Guppy A, 1997, WORK STRESS, V11, P58, DOI 10.1080/02678379708256822
   GUPPY A, 1995, J STUD ALCOHOL, V56, P348
   Ingledew DK, 1996, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V1, P263
   Laurent J, 1997, J STUD ALCOHOL, V58, P644
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   MIDANIK LT, 1992, ADDICT BEHAV, V17, P179
   PARKES KR, 1990, J APPL PSYCHOL, V75, P399, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.75.4.399
   Polich J. M., 1979, ALCOHOL PROBLEMS PAT
   Ransford HE, 1996, SOC SCI MED, V42, P1555, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(95)00252-9
   Rick J, 1994, EUROPEAN WORK ORG PS, V4, P121, DOI 10.1080/13594329408410479
   RICK J, 1995, THESIS CRANFIELD U
   Rostad FG, 1996, INT J SPORT PSYCHOL, V27, P197
   WARR P, 1990, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V63, P193
   Wilson P., 1980, DRINKING ENGLAND WAL
   Yeung RR, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V22, P47, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(96)00158-4
   Zapf D, 1996, J Occup Health Psychol, V1, P145, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.1.2.145
NR 27
TC 21
BP 1689
EP 1697
PY 2000
PD OCT
VL 43
IS 10
DI 10.1080/001401300750004096
GA 365LD
UT WOS:000089952000022
ER

PT J
AU Topolski, TD
   Edwards, TC
   Patrick, DL
AF Topolski, TD
   Edwards, TC
   Patrick, DL
TI Toward youth self-report of health and quality of life in population
   monitoring
SO AMBULATORY PEDIATRICS
J9 AMBUL PEDIATR
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Washington, Seattle Qual Life Grp, Seattle, WA 98103 USA.
RP Topolski, TD, Univ Washington, Seattle Qual Life Grp, Box 358852,146 N Canal St,313, Seattle, WA 98103 USA.
EM topolski@u.washington.edu
DE functional status; health status; quality of life; self-report; youth
ID ADOLESCENT DEVELOPMENT; INITIAL VALIDATION; MEASUREMENT MODEL; PHYSICAL
   HEALTH; UNITED-STATES; RATED HEALTH; SURVEILLANCE; CHILDREN;
   DISABILITIES; BEHAVIOR
AB This paper addresses population monitoring of youth health and quality of life, including the concepts used, methodological and practical criteria for indicators, and existing surveys and measures. Current population surveys of youth generally focus on poor health, such as disability or health-risk behaviors. Although these are important end points, indicators of illness or risk do not reflect the health or life perspective of the majority of youth who do not experience health problems. The measures used to monitor youth health should be appropriate and sensitive to future needs and capture the perspectives of youths. Two potential concepts for this "scorecard" are self-perceived health and quality of life, which have been shown to be useful in adults. For youth, the quality of life framework seems particularly relevant as it incorporates both positive and negative aspects of health and well-being and also captures salient aspects of health other than physical health, such as sense of self, social relationships, environment and culture, and life satisfaction.
CR ACHENBACH TM, 1987, PSYCHOL BULL, V101, P213, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.101.2.213
   Blum RW, 1997, ARCH PEDIAT ADOL MED, V151, P290
   Blum RW, 1998, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V23, P254, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(98)00090-1
   Bonomi AE, 2000, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V53, P19, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(99)00121-3
   BROWN BV, 2002, HDB APPL DEV SCI
   Calman KC, 1987, MONOGRAPH SERIES EUR, V17
   Campbell A, 1981, SENSE WELL BEING AM
   Carter-Pokras O, 2002, PUBLIC HEALTH REP, V117, P426, DOI 10.1016/S0033-3549(04)50182-6
   *CDCP, 2002, OB STILL RIS NEW DAT
   *CDCP, 1998, BEH RISK FACT SURV S, pD50
   Centers for Disease Control and Prevention (CDC), 2004, BEH RISK FACT SURV S
   Cummins RA, 2002, INT REV RES MENT RET, V25, P183, DOI 10.1016/S0074-7750(02)80009-X
   Daley EM, 2003, AM J HEALTH BEHAV, V27, P116
   DEINER E, 2004, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   Dombkowski KJ, 2002, AM J PREV MED, V23, P36, DOI 10.1016/S0749-3797(02)00442-7
   EARLS F, 2003, YOUTH CITIES CROSS N, P58
   Earls F, 1998, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V88, P869, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.88.6.869
   Edwards TC, 2002, J ADOLESCENCE, V25, P275, DOI 10.1006/yjado.470
   Edwards TC, 2003, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V28, P233, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/jsg011
   Eiser C, 2001, J DEV BEHAV PEDIATR, V22, P248
   Eiser C, 2001, HEALTH TECHNOL ASSES, V5, P55
   Eiser C, 2001, QUAL LIFE RES, V10, P347, DOI 10.1023/A:1012253723272
   *FED INT FOR CHILD, 2003, AM CHILDR KEY NAT IN
   Goodwin DA, 1994, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V6, P321, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.6.4.321
   Graham P, 1997, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V12, P655, DOI 10.1080/08870449708407412
   GUYATT GH, 1993, ANN INTERN MED, V118, P622
   Hertzman C, 2001, SOC SCI MED, V53, P1575, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(00)00437-8
   HORNQUIST JO, 1982, SCAND J SOC MED, V10, P57
   IRWIN CE, 2002, J ADOLESC HLTH S6, V31, pS91
   IRWIN CE, 1988, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V9, pS11, DOI 10.1016/0197-0070(88)90003-4
   JESSOR R, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P117, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.48.2.117
   Kann L, 2002, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V31, P327, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(02)00343-9
   Kann L, 2000, J SCHOOL HEALTH, V70, P271
   KEHNEMAN D, 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   MECHANIC D, 1983, J HUM STRESS, V9, P4
   MECHANIC D, 1987, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V28, P364, DOI 10.2307/2136790
   Moore KA, 1997, INDICATORS OF CHILDREN'S WELL-BEING, P36
   MOORE KA, 2003, CHILD TRENDS RES BRI
   PATRICK DL, 1990, ANNU REV PUBL HEALTH, V11, P165
   *NAT CTR HLTH STAT, 1995, REP FIN MORT STAT
   *NAT HLTH INT SURV, 2003, NAT SURV CHILDR HLTH
   National Center for Chronic Disease Prevention and Health Promotion, YOUTH RISK BEH SURV
   National Center for Health Statistics. National Health Interview Survey (NHIS), NAT HLTH INT SURV NH
   Orley J, 1994, QUALITY LIFE ASSESSM, P41
   Patrick DL, 1997, AM J HEALTH PROMOT, V11, P257
   Patrick DL, 2003, QUAL LIFE NEWSLETTER, V31, P1
   Patrick DL, 2002, J ADOLESCENCE, V25, P287, DOI 10.1006/yjado.471
   PATRICK DL, 1993, HLTH STATUS PUBLIC P
   Patrick DL, 2000, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V53, P779, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(00)00205-5
   Pealer LN, 2001, HEALTH EDUC BEHAV, V28, P547, DOI 10.1177/109019810102800503
   Raphael D, 1996, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V19, P366, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(96)00080-8
   Raphael D, 1996, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V19, P6, DOI 10.1016/1054-139X(95)00233-I
   Ravens-Sieberer U, 1998, QUAL LIFE RES, V7, P399, DOI 10.1023/A:1008853819715
   Resnick MD, 1997, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V278, P823, DOI 10.1001/jama.278.10.823
   ROGERSON RJ, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V41, P1373, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(95)00122-N
   Aaronson N, 2002, QUAL LIFE RES, V11, P193
   Singh GK, 1996, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V86, P560, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.86.4.560
   Skevington SM, 2002, QUAL LIFE RES, V11, P135, DOI 10.1023/A:1015013312456
   Stevens SE, 1996, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V19, P157, DOI 10.1016/1054-139X(96)00027-4
   STROUP DF, 1995, PUBLIC HEALTH REP, V110, P119
   Szabo S, 1996, QUALITY LIFE PHARMAC, P355
   TOPOLSKI TD, 2001, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V25, P426
   U. S. Department of Health & Human Services, 2000, HLTH PEOPL 2010
   *US C, 1991, AD HLTH, V1
   Varni JW, 1999, MED CARE, V37, P126, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199902000-00003
   Vingilis E, 1998, J ADOLESCENCE, V21, P83, DOI 10.1006/jado.1997.0131
   Wade TJ, 1999, CAN J PUBLIC HEALTH, V90, P90
   *WHO, 1986, WHO TECHN REP SER, V731, P40
   *WHO, 1998, 2 DEC IMPR AD DEV
   *WHO QUAL LIF GROU, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V46, P1569
   WILSON RW, 1984, ANNU REV PUBL HEALTH, V5, P83
   NATL SURVEY FAMILIES
NR 72
TC 19
BP 387
EP 394
PY 2004
PD JUL-SEP
VL 4
IS 4
DI 10.1367/A03-131R.1
GA 841YG
UT WOS:000222967900006
ER

PT J
AU SHAPIRO, SA
AF SHAPIRO, SA
TI A CAUSAL MODEL OF LIFE SATISFACTION AMONG THE ELDERLY - A REPLICATIVE
   STUDY
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 UNIV LOUISVILLE,LOUISVILLE,KY 40292.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 196
EP 196
PY 1980
VL 20
IS 5
GA KM203
UT WOS:A1980KM20300623
ER

PT J
AU Roulin, N
   Mayor, E
   Bangerter, A
AF Roulin, Nicolas
   Mayor, Eric
   Bangerter, Adrian
TI How to Satisfy and Retain Personnel Despite Job-Market Shortage
   Multilevel Predictors of Nurses' Job Satisfaction and Intent to Leave
SO SWISS JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 SWISS J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Roulin, Nicolas] Univ Lausanne, Fac Business & Econ, CH-1015 Lausanne, Switzerland.
   [Mayor, Eric; Bangerter, Adrian] Univ Neuchatel, Inst Work & Org Psychol, CH-2000 Neuchatel, Switzerland.
RP Roulin, N, Univ Lausanne, Fac Business & Econ, Dept Org Behav, Internef Bldg, CH-1015 Lausanne, Switzerland.
EM nicolas.roulin@unil.ch
DE job satisfaction; intent to leave; multilevel analyses
ID WORK-FAMILY CONFLICT; OF-THE-LITERATURE; ORGANIZATIONAL COMMITMENT; LIFE
   SATISFACTION; HOSPITAL NURSES; HUMAN-RESOURCES; BURNOUT; CARE; TURNOVER;
   TEAMWORK
AB Retaining valuable employees is a major issue for organizations, especially for professions characterized by shortage (e. g., nursing). It is thus important for organizations to determine which factors predict personnel satisfaction and intent to leave at various levels (i.e., organization, group, and individual). Nevertheless, few studies on satisfaction in nursing have analyzed a comprehensive set of factors and taken multiple organizational levels into account using appropriate statistical analysis techniques. We conducted a study with 1,547 nurses working in 17 hospitals in Switzerland. Results from multilevel analyses suggest that job satisfaction is predicted by both individual-level (burnout and work-family conflict) and group-level (group cohesion and unit effectiveness) factors, while organizational-level factors (e. g., autonomy) have less impact. Moreover, intent to leave the job is predicted by job satisfaction, whereas the relationship is moderated by perceived differences in priorities between nurses and their employer. When developing strategies to satisfy and retain key personnel, administrators should consider both individual-level and group-level factors as well as how to align priorities and how to best communicate what they have done.
CR Aiken LH, 2000, NURS RES, V49, P146, DOI 10.1097/00006199-200005000-00006
   Aiken LH, 2002, INT J QUAL HEALTH C, V14, P5, DOI 10.1093/intqhc/14.1.5
   Alfonso VC, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V38, P275, DOI 10.1007/BF00292049
   Beecroft PC, 2008, J ADV NURS, V62, P41, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.2007.04570.x
   BLEGEN MA, 1993, NURS RES, V42, P36
   Bliese P., 2000, MULTILEVEL THEORY RE, P349
   Bratt M M, 2000, Am J Crit Care, V9, P307
   Brewer CS, 2009, INT J NURS STUD, V46, P940, DOI 10.1016/j.ijnurstu.2008.02.003
   Bruck CS, 2002, J VOCAT BEHAV, V60, P336, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2001.1836
   Buchan J, 2002, Int Nurs Rev, V49, P209, DOI 10.1046/j.1466-7657.2002.00141.x
   Byron K, 2005, J VOCAT BEHAV, V67, P169, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2004.08.009
   Carr J. C., 2007, J MANAGE, V34, P244, DOI [10.1177/0149206307309262, DOI 10.1177/0149206307309262]
   CARSTEN JM, 1987, J APPL PSYCHOL, V72, P374, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.72.3.374
   Chan D, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P234, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.83.2.234
   Chant S, 2002, J CLIN NURS, V11, P12, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2702.2002.00553.x
   Cohen J., 2003, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   Curtin L. L., 2003, ONLINE J ISSUES NURS, V8, P1
   Demerouti E, 2000, J ADV NURS, V32, P454, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.2000.01496.x
   DOBBINS GH, 1986, GROUP ORGAN STUD, V11, P203, DOI 10.1177/105960118601100305
   Eby LT, 2005, J VOCAT BEHAV, V66, P124, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2003.11.003
   Estryn-Behar M, 2007, MED CARE, V45, P939
   Flinkman M, 2010, J ADV NURS, V66, P1422, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.2010.05322.x
   Geurts S. A. E., 2000, SWING SURVEY WORK HO
   GLISSON C, 1988, ADMIN SCI QUART, V33, P61, DOI 10.2307/2392855
   HACKMAN JR, 1975, J APPL PSYCHOL, V60, P159, DOI 10.1037/h0076546
   Halbesleben JRB, 2004, J MANAGE, V30, P859, DOI 10.1016/j.jm.2004.06.004
   Heinz Diane, 2004, Dimens Crit Care Nurs, V23, P44, DOI 10.1097/00003465-200401000-00011
   Hinshaw A. S., 2002, MAGNET HOSP REVISITE, P83
   Hofmann D. A., 2002, HDB RES METHODS IND, P247, DOI 10.1002/9780470756669.ch12
   Hox J. J., 1995, APPL MULTILEVEL ANAL
   Jaccard Ruedin H., 2009, PERSONNEL SANTE SUIS
   Goodin HJ, 2003, J ADV NURS, V43, P335
   Jourdain G, 2010, INT J NURS STUD, V47, P709, DOI 10.1016/j.ijnurstu.2009.11.007
   Kalisch BJ, 2010, J NURS MANAGE, V18, P938, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2834.2010.01153.x
   Kangas S, 1999, J NURS ADMIN, V29, P32, DOI 10.1097/00005110-199901000-00006
   Kanter R. M., 1977, MEN WOMEN CORPORATIO
   Kossek EE, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P139
   Kovner C, 2006, J NURS SCHOLARSHIP, V38, P71, DOI 10.1111/j.1547-5069.2006.00080.x
   Kuhar Peggy A, 2004, J Nurs Adm, V34, P10, DOI 10.1097/00005110-200401000-00005
   Larrabee JH, 2003, J NURS ADMIN, V33, P271, DOI 10.1097/00005110-200305000-00003
   Laschinger H.K.S., 2009, J NURS MANAGE, V17, P302
   LeBreton JM, 2008, ORGAN RES METHODS, V11, P815, DOI 10.1177/1094428106296642
   LEE TW, 1988, J BUSINESS PSYCHOL, V2, P263, DOI 10.1007/BF01014043
   Leveck ML, 1996, RES NURS HEALTH, V19, P331, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-240X(199608)19:4<331::AID-NUR7>3.0.CO;2-J
   Lourel M, 2005, PSYCHOL TRAV ORGAN, V11, P227, DOI 10.1016/j.pto.2005.10.003
   Lum L, 1998, J ORGAN BEHAV, V19, P305, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199805)19:3<305::AID-JOB843>3.0.CO;2-N
   Lynn MR, 2005, J NURS ADMIN, V35, P264
   MASLACH C, 1981, J OCCUP BEHAV, V2, P99, DOI 10.1002/job.4030020205
   Maslach C, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P397, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.397
   McClure M. L., 2002, MAGNET HOSP REVISITE
   McVicar A, 2003, J ADV NURS, V44, P633, DOI 10.1046/j.0309-2402.2003.02853.x
   Mitaine L., 1998, REV PRATICIEN MED GE, V428, P22
   Morgeson FP, 1999, ACAD MANAGE REV, V24, P249, DOI 10.2307/259081
   Nedd N, 2006, NURS ECON, V24, P13
   Newman Karin, 2002, J Manag Med, V16, P271, DOI 10.1108/02689230210445095
   Rafferty AM, 2001, QUAL HEALTH CARE, V10, P32
   Rousseau D., 1985, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V7, P1
   ROUSSEAU DM, 1978, ADMIN SCI QUART, V23, P521, DOI 10.2307/2392578
   Rousseau DM, 1999, J APPL PSYCHOL, V84, P514, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.84.4.514
   SCHAUFELI WB, 1993, S AP PSYC S, P199
   Schmalenberg C., 2002, MAGNET HOSP REVISITE, P25
   Shader K, 2001, J NURS ADMIN, V31, P210, DOI 10.1097/00005110-200104000-00010
   SHORTELL SM, 1991, MED CARE, V29, P709, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199108000-00004
   Simoens S., 2005, TACKLING NURSE SHORT, DOI [10.1787/172102620474, DOI 10.1787/172102620474]
   Stordeur S, 2007, J ADV NURS, V57, P45, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.2006.04095.x
   Ulrich D, 1997, HUM RESOURCE MANAGE, V36, P303, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-050X(199723)36:3<303::AID-HRM3>3.0.CO;2-#
   Upenieks Valda, 2003, Nurs Econ, V21, P7
   Utriainen K, 2009, J NURS MANAGE, V17, P1002, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2834.2009.01028.x
   Van den Heede K, 2013, INT J NURS STUD, V50, P185, DOI 10.1016/j.ijnurstu.2011.12.001
   Van Hoye G, 2012, EUR J WORK ORGAN PSY, V21, P376, DOI 10.1080/1359432X.2011.573146
   Wageman R, 2005, J APPL BEHAV SCI, V41, P373, DOI DOI 10.1177/0021886305281984
   WEISMAN CS, 1980, HEALTH SERV RES, V15, P341
   Wheeler AR, 2012, J BUS RES, V65, P547, DOI 10.1016/j.jbusres.2011.02.020
   Zangaro GA, 2007, RES NURS HEALTH, V30, P445, DOI 10.1002/nur.20202
NR 74
TC 0
BP 13
EP 24
PY 2014
VL 73
IS 1
DI 10.1024/1421-0185/a000123
GA 279KK
UT WOS:000328958700002
ER

PT J
AU Hersh, MA
   Hussong, AM
AF Hersh, Matthew A.
   Hussong, Andrea M.
TI High school drinker typologies predict alcohol involvement and
   psychosocial adjustment during acclimation to college
SO JOURNAL OF YOUTH AND ADOLESCENCE
J9 J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ N Carolina, Dept Psychol, Chapel Hill, NC 27514 USA.
RP Hussong, AM, Univ N Carolina, Dept Psychol, CB 3270, Chapel Hill, NC 27514 USA.
EM ahussong@email.unc.edu
DE drinker topology; college transition; adjustment; restrictive parenting;
   person-centered
ID SOCIAL DESIRABILITY; BINGE DRINKING; SUBSTANCE USE; NEGATIVE AFFECT;
   HARVARD SCHOOL; RISK-FACTORS; ADOLESCENTS; PERSONALITY; STUDENTS; HEALTH
AB This study examined differences among distinct types of high school drinkers on their alcohol involvement and psychosocial adjustment during the first semester of college. Participants were 147 college freshmen (66% female; 86% Caucasian) from a large Southeastern public university who reported on high school drinking and college stress, affect, drinking, and parenting. We used person-centered analyses to reveal relative stability in drinker typologies over the college transition and found some support for the lay-theory that restrictive parenting moderates this stability, with abstainers reacting against restrictive parenting in college through alcohol use. Finally, findings supported Block and Block's (1980) theory of ego-control and resilience such that high school experimenters showed better adaptation than abstainers and heavier users on indices of negative and positive affect. We discuss implications for a person-centered approach to the study of alcohol involvement during the college transition and the need to incorporate parenting constructs in college alcohol use research.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Aseltine RH, 1993, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V3, P247
   Bachman J. G., 2002, NIH PUBLICATION, V02-5106
   BAER JS, 1995, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V19, P54, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.1995.tb01472.x
   BALLARD R, 1992, PSYCHOL REP, V71, P1155, DOI 10.2466/PR0.71.8.1155-1160
   Barber BK, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P3296, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01915.x
   BARBER BK, 1997, J ADOLESCENT RES, V12, P298
   BAUMBAICKER C, 1985, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V15, P305, DOI 10.1016/0376-8716(85)90008-0
   Baumrind D., 1991, J EARLY ADOLESC, V11, P56, DOI DOI 10.1177/0272431691111004
   BELL R, 1977, CURR ALCOHOL, V3, P103
   Block J. H., 1980, MINNESOTA S CHILD PS, V13, P39
   BOTVIN EM, 1984, PSYCHOL REP, V55, P379
   Brehm JW, 1966, THEORY PSYCHOL REACT
   Brehm S. S., 1981, PSYCHOL REACTANCE TH
   CHASSIN L, 1989, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V18, P245
   CHASSIN L, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P449, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.100.4.449
   Colder CR, 1999, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V11, P321, DOI 10.1017/S0954579499002084
   Costa P. T., 1991, NEO 5 FACTOR INVENTO
   Costa P. T., 1992, REVISED NEO PERSONAL
   CROWNE DP, 1960, J CONSULT PSYCHOL, V24, P349, DOI 10.1037/h0047358
   Duck S., 1985, UNDERSTANDING PERSON, P193
   Eccles JS, 1997, J ADOLESCENT RES, V12, P263, DOI 10.1177/0743554897122007
   FABES RA, 1990, UNPUB COPING CHILDRE
   Fox J., 1991, REGRESSION DIAGNOSTI, V79
   Giancola P. R., 2002, J STUD ALCOHOL S, V14, P129
   Greeley J., 1999, PSYCHOL THEORIES DRI, P14
   GROTEVANT H, 1985, CHILD DEV, V56, P425
   HAEMMERLIE FM, 1994, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V50, P644, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(199407)50:4<644::AID-JCLP2270500423>3.0.CO;2-7
   Ham LS, 2003, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V23, P719, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7358(03)00071-0
   HERSH MA, 2003, THESIS U N CAROLINA
   Hussong AM, 2001, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V110, P449, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.110.3.449
   JACKSON CP, 1988, ALCOHOL ALCOHOLISM, V23, P305
   JESSOR R, 1992, DEV REV, V12, P274
   JONES MC, 1968, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V32, P2, DOI 10.1037/h0025447
   JONES MC, 1971, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V36, P61, DOI 10.1037/h0030474
   KENNY ME, 1987, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V28, P438
   Klohnen EC, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P1067, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.5.1067
   KOHN PM, 1990, J BEHAV MED, V13, P619, DOI 10.1007/BF00844738
   Maggs JL, 1997, HLTH RISKS DEV TRANS, P345
   MARTIN ED, 1994, J STUD ALCOHOL, V55, P81
   Milich R, 2000, J SUBST ABUSE, V11, P69, DOI 10.1016/S0899-3289(99)00021-8
   Murray G, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V33, P1217, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00217-3
   MUTHEN B, 1985, BRIT J MATH STAT PSY, V38, P171
   NEFF JA, 1982, J STUD ALCOHOL, V43, P301
   RICE KG, 1990, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V37, P195, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.37.2.195
   Rohde P, 1996, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V35, P101, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199601000-00018
   Schulenberg J, 1996, DEV PSYCHOL, V32, P659, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.32.4.659
   SCHULENBERG JE, 2002, J STUD ALCOHOL S, V14, P54
   SELZER M, 1971, AM J PSYCHIAT, V127, P12
   SHEDLER J, 1990, AM PSYCHOL, V45, P612, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.45.5.612
   TANAKAMATSUMI J, 1986, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V54, P328, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.54.3.328
   Turner AP, 2000, J STUD ALCOHOL, V61, P818
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WECHSLER H, 1994, J STUD ALCOHOL, V55, P41
   Wechsler H, 2000, J AM COLL HEALTH, V48, P199
   Wechsler H, 1998, J AM COLL HEALTH, V47, P57
   WILLS TA, 1986, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V5, P503, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.5.6.503
   Wills TA, 1996, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V105, P166, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.105.2.166
   Windle M, 1996, J STUD ALCOHOL, V57, P627
   ZOOT A, 1985, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V41, P236
   ZUNG BJ, 1979, J STUD ALCOHOL, V40, P845
   2001, 1 TIME FRESHMAN CLAS
NR 62
TC 6
BP 741
EP 754
PY 2006
PD OCT
VL 35
IS 5
DI 10.1007/s10964-006-9067-0
GA 092QQ
UT WOS:000241112800006
ER

PT J
AU Cappeliez, P
   Guindon, M
   Robitaille, A
AF Cappeliez, Philippe
   Guindon, Marilyn
   Robitaille, Annie
TI Functions of reminiscence and emotional regulation among older adults
SO JOURNAL OF AGING STUDIES
J9 J AGING STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Cappeliez, Philippe; Guindon, Marilyn; Robitaille, Annie] Univ Ottawa, Sch Psychol, Ottawa, ON K1N 6N5, Canada.
RP Cappeliez, P, 11 Marie Curie, Ottawa, ON K1N 6N5, Canada.
EM pcappeli@uottawa.ca; mguin092@uottawa.ca; annierobitaille@hotmail.com
DE emotions; reminiscence
ID AUTOBIOGRAPHICAL MEMORY; POSITIVE AFFECT; FUNCTIONS SCALE; LIFE-SPAN;
   AGE; REPLICATION; PERSPECTIVE; EXPERIENCE; HEALTH
AB This study examines the emotional context of reminiscence among older adults. Eighty older adults (mean age: 70 years) were interviewed about their last episode of reminiscence. Type of reminiscence and emotions before and after the reminiscence were categorized. Narrative, intimacy, integrative, and obsessive reminiscences were most commonly reported. The vast majority of narrative reminiscences occurred in the context of positive emotions, either eliciting, maintaining, or even amplifying positive feelings. The large majority of intimacy reminiscences occurred in a context of negative emotions, in most cases changing an initial positive emotion into a negative one, such as sadness or nostalgia. The vast majority of integrative reminiscences lead to positive emotions, either eliciting or sustaining such a positive emotion. Obsessive reminiscences were linked to negative emotions, most of them triggering or amplifying negative emotions. The implications of the findings for research and practice are discussed. (C) 2008 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Bauer JJ, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P203, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.1.203
   Bluck S, 1998, AGEING SOC, V18, P185, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X98006862
   Bluck S, 2005, SOC COGNITION, V23, P91, DOI 10.1521/soco.23.1.91.59198
   BUTLER RN, 1963, PSYCHIATR, V26, P65
   Cacioppo JT, 2006, PSYCHOL AGING, V21, P140, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.21.1.140
   CAPPELIEZ P, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI SOCIAL B, V57, pP116
   CAPPELIEZ P, 2006, PSYCHOL SCI SOCIAL B, V61, pP237
   Cappeliez P., 2002, CRITICAL ADV REMINIS, P300
   Carstensen LL, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P165, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.54.3.165
   Cully JA, 2001, GERONTOLOGIST, V41, P89
   DOMHOFF WG, 1996, FINDING MEANING DREA
   Erikson E., 1963, CHILDHOOD SOC
   Haight B. K., 1995, ART SCI REMINISCING
   HAIGHT BK, 1991, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V33, P1, DOI 10.2190/F8YP-D4X5-MV9M-CGMH
   Kennedy Q, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P208, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.01503011.x
   King LA, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P179, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.90.1.179
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Mather M, 2005, TRENDS COGN SCI, V9, P496, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2005.08.005
   McAdams D. P., 2001, PERSONALITY SOCIAL P, V27, P472
   MERRIAM SB, 1993, EDUC GERONTOL, V19, P441, DOI 10.1080/0360127930190507
   PARKER RG, 1995, GERONTOLOGIST, V35, P515
   Pasupathi M, 2003, PSYCHOL AGING, V18, P430, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.18.3.430
   Pasupathi M, 2003, MEMORY, V11, P151, DOI 10.1080/09658210244000333
   Pillemer DB, 2003, MEMORY, V11, P193, DOI 10.1080/09658210244000360
   Pressman SD, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P925, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.925
   QUACKENBUSH SW, 1995, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V41, P169, DOI 10.2190/EFW2-BEK9-0G1Y-NP2R
   Randall WL, 2006, J AGING STUD, V20, P381, DOI 10.1016/j.jaging.2005.11.005
   Schlagman S, 2006, MEMORY, V14, P161, DOI 10.1080/09658210544000024
   TAYLOR SE, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P193, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.2.193
   Watson D., 1994, PANAS X MANUAL UNPUB
   Watt LM, 2000, AGING MENT HEALTH, V4, P166
   Webster J. D., 1995, ART SCI REMINISCING, P273
   Webster JD, 1997, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V44, P137, DOI 10.2190/AD4D-813D-F5XN-W07G
   WEBSTER JD, 1994, CAN J AGING, V13, P66, DOI 10.1017/S0714980800006565
   Webster JD, 2003, MEMORY, V11, P203, DOI 10.1080/09658210244000379
   Webster JD, 1999, J ADULT DEV, V6, P73, DOI 10.1023/A:1021628525902
   WEBSTER JD, 1993, J GERONTOL, V48, pP256
   Wildschut T, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P975, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.91.5.975
   Wong P. T. P., 1995, ART SCI REMINISCING, P23
   Wrosch C, 2005, PSYCHOL AGING, V20, P657, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.20.4.657
NR 40
TC 7
BP 266
EP 272
PY 2008
PD AUG
VL 22
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.jaging.2007.06.003
GA 349GN
UT WOS:000259269400007
ER

PT J
AU MacDonald, S
   Kormi-Nouri, R
AF MacDonald, Shane
   Kormi-Nouri, Reza
TI The affective personality, sleep, and autobiographical memories
SO JOURNAL OF POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J POSIT PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [MacDonald, Shane; Kormi-Nouri, Reza] Univ Orebro, Inst Psychol, CHAMP, PLUS, S-70182 Orebro, Sweden.
RP MacDonald, S, Univ Orebro, Inst Psychol, CHAMP, PLUS, Fak Sg 1, S-70182 Orebro, Sweden.
EM shane.macdonald@oru.se
DE affect; autobiographical; memory; sleep; positive psychology
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; OLDER-ADULTS; INSOMNIA; VALIDATION; STRESS; LIFE;
   CONSOLIDATION; SATISFACTION; MULTILEVEL; EMOTIONS
AB Patterns of affect, sleep, and autobiographical memories seem related but there are no studies we know of to verify the notion. The purpose of this research is to investigate interrelationships' between profiles of affect, sleep, and autobiographical memories. A cross-sectional design is employed. Three hundred and thirteen adult students participated. The data generated are viewed from two complementary perspectives. Our cluster analyses identified a group of individual states whose lives appear to be arousing and stressful (high positive and negative affect) yet they slept significantly better than self-destructive states (high on negative affect and low on positive affect). Our regressions imply that negative autobiographical memories are involved in a relationship with sleep independently of fairly stable patterns of affect, biological sex, and age. We finish by noting that apart from investigating these relationships longitudinally, cultural differences in patterns of affect and their health correlates should be explored.
CR Archer T, 2007, EUR J PSYCHIAT, V21, P248
   Baglioni C, 2010, SLEEP MED REV, V14, P227, DOI 10.1016/j.smrv.2009.10.007
   Baglioni C, 2010, BEHAV RES THER, V48, P467, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2010.01.008
   Bastien CH, 2001, SLEEP MED, V2, P297, DOI 10.1016/S1389-9457(00)00065-4
   Bergman L., 2003, STUDYING INDIVIDUAL
   Bergman LR, 2006, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V52, P601, DOI 10.1353/mpq.2006.0023
   BISWASDIENER R, 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P205, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-5683-8
   Buysse DJ, 2007, SLEEP MED, V8, P198, DOI 10.1016/j.sleep.2006.10.006
   Cahill L, 2003, NEUROBIOL LEARN MEM, V79, P194, DOI 10.1016/S1074-7427(02)00036-9
   Cahill L, 2003, LEARN MEMORY, V10, P270, DOI 10.1101/lm.62403
   Danielsson NS, 2013, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V42, P1223, DOI 10.1007/s10964-012-9811-6
   Diener E, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P181, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00354.x
   Garcia D, 2010, J HAPPINESS STUD, V11, P477, DOI 10.1007/s10902-009-9153-6
   Garcia D, 2009, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V4, P155, DOI 10.1080/17439760802399349
   Harvey AG, 2008, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P299, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2008.00594.x
   Hilleras PK, 1998, RES AGING, V20, P593, DOI 10.1177/0164027598205003
   Leclerc G, 1998, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V13, P69
   Leu JX, 2011, EMOTION, V11, P994, DOI 10.1037/a0021332
   Levitt Helena, 2004, Behav Sleep Med, V2, P113, DOI 10.1207/s15402010bsm0202_3
   MacDonald S, 2009, J PAIN, V10, P809, DOI 10.1016/j.jpain.2009.03.016
   MacDonald S, 2010, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V15, P417, DOI 10.1348/135910709X468089
   Mccrae CS, 2008, J SLEEP RES, V17, P42, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2869.2008.00621.x
   Norlander T, 2002, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V30, P495, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2002.30.5.495
   Norlander T, 2005, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V33, P709, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2005.33.7.709
   Ohayon MM, 2002, SLEEP MED REV, V6, P97, DOI 10.1053/smrv.2002.0186
   Ohayon MM, 2010, SLEEP MED, V11, P980, DOI 10.1016/j.sleep.2010.07.012
   Ong JC, 2012, BEHAV RES THER, V50, P651, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2012.08.001
   Pasco JA, 2011, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V45, P1047, DOI 10.3109/00048674.2011.621063
   Scott BA, 2006, J MANAGE, V32, P622, DOI 10.1177/0149206306289762
   Serrano JP, 2004, PSYCHOL AGING, V19, P272, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.19.2.272
   Trost K., 2012, ADOLESCENT PSYCHOL W, P335
   Trost K, 2008, J SOC ISSUES, V64, P157, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-4560.2008.00553.x
   Waldvogel S., 1948, PSYCHOL MONOGRAPHS G, V62, P1
   Walker MP, 2006, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V57, P139, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.56.091103.070307
   Walker WR, 2003, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V7, P203, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.7.2.203
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Zhang B, 2006, SLEEP, V29, P85
NR 37
TC 1
BP 305
EP 313
PY 2013
PD JUL 1
VL 8
IS 4
DI 10.1080/17439760.2013.800904
GA 169BM
UT WOS:000320751900004
ER

PT J
AU VOIGHT, B
AF VOIGHT, B
TI THE 1985 NEVADO-DEL-RUIZ VOLCANO CATASTROPHE - ANATOMY AND RETROSPECTION
SO JOURNAL OF VOLCANOLOGY AND GEOTHERMAL RESEARCH
J9 J VOLCANOL GEOTH RES
LA English
DT Article
RP VOIGHT, B, PENN STATE UNIV,COLL EARTH & MINERAL SCI,UNIVERSITY PK,PA 16802, USA.
ID 13 NOVEMBER 1985; ERUPTION; COLOMBIA; LAHARS
AB This paper seeks to analyze in an objective way the circumstances and events that contributed to the 1985 Nevado del Ruiz catastrophe, in order to provide useful guidelines for future emergencies.  The paper is organized into two principal parts.  In the first part, an Anatomy of the catastrophe is developed as a step-by-step chronicle of events and actions taken by individuals and organizations during the period November 1984 through November 1985.  This chronicle provides the essential background for the crucial events of November 13.  This year-long period is broken down further to emphasize important chapters:  the gradual awareness of the awakening of the volcano; a long period of institutional skepticism reflecting an absence of credibility; the closure of the credibility gap with the September 11 phreatic eruption, followed by an intensive effort to gird for the worst; and a detailed account of the day of reckoning.  The second part of the paper, Retrospection, examines the numerous complicated factors that influenced the catastrophic outcome, and attempts to cull a few "lessons from Armero" in order to avoid similar occurrences in the future.
   In a nutshell, the government on the whole acted responsibly but was not willing to bear the economic or political costs of early evacuation or a false alarm.  Science accurately foresaw the hazards but was insufficiently precise to render reliable warning of the crucial event at the last possible minute.  Catastrophe was therefore a calculated risk, and this combination - the limitations of prediction/detection, the refusal to bear a false alarm and the lack of will to act on the uncertain information available - provided its immediate and most obvious causes.  But because the crucial event occurred just two days before the Armero emergency-management plan was to be critically examined and improved, the numerous circumstances which delayed progress of emergency management over the previous year also may be said to have contributed to the outcome.  Thus the catastrophe was not caused by technological ineffectiveness or defectiveness, nor by an overwhelming eruption, or by an improbable run of bad luck, but rather by cumulative human error - by misjudgment, indecision and bureaucratic shortsightedness.  Armero could have produced no victims, and therein dwells its immense tragedy.
   "We are all of us fellow passengers on the same planet and we are all of us equally responsible for the happiness and well-being of the world in which we happen to live ..." (Van Loon's Geography).
CR ACOSTA J, 1850, B SOC GEOL FR 2, V9, P489
   ACOSTA J, 1946, CR HEBD ACAD SCI, V22, P709
   BANKS N, 1986, EOS T AM GEOPHYS UN, V67, P398
   BANKS NG, 1986, EOS T AM GEOPHYS UN, V67, P403
   BANKS NG, 1990, J VOLCANOL GEOTH RES, V41, P269, DOI 10.1016/0377-0273(90)90092-T
   BARBERI F, 1986, PER MINERAL, V55, P1
   BARBERI F, 1985, INFORME MISION TECNI
   BARBERI F, 1990, J VOLCANOL GEOTH RES, V42, P1, DOI 10.1016/0377-0273(90)90066-O
   CALVACHE V, 1986, EOS T AM GEOPHYS UN, V67, P405
   CALVACHE V, 1985, MEMORIAS SEMINARIO S, V12
   CALVACHE V, 1990, J VOLCANOL GEOTHERM, V41, P67
   CAREY S, 1986, EOS T AM GEOPHYS UN, V67, P403
   CEPEDA H, 1986, EOS T AM GEOPHYS UN, V67, P407
   CUELLAR J, 1985, INFORME PRELIMINAR A
   Decker Robert, 1981, VOLCANOES
   DECKER RW, 1986, RUIZ VOLCANO COLUMBI
   ESPINOSA A, 1986, NOTAS ACTIVIDAD HIST
   GIL C, 1987, JAN HAW S VOLC WORK, P90
   HALL ML, 1990, J VOLCANOL GEOTH RES, V42, P101, DOI 10.1016/0377-0273(90)90072-N
   HALL ML, 1985, ACTIVITIES CONCLUSIO
   HARLOW DH, 1986, EOS T AM GEOPHYS UN, V67, P403
   HERD G, 1982, PUBLICACIONES GEOLOG, V8
   HERD G, 1985, EOS T AM GEOPHYS UN, V67, P457
   HERMELIN M, 1986, BOL VIAS, V13
   HESS J, 1987, GSA NEWS INFORMATION, P248
   JANDA RJ, 1986, EOS T AM GEOPHYS UN, V67, P406
   KATSUI Y, 1986, B607 JAP MIN ED NAT, P61
   LOWE DR, 1986, NATURE, V324, P51, DOI 10.1038/324051a0
   MEDINA J, 1986, EOS T AM GEOPHYS UN, V67, P403
   MILETI DS, 1986, RECOMMENDATIONS IMPR
   MOJICA J, 1986, GEOLOGIA COLOMBIA, V14, P107
   MUNOZ F, 1987, JAN HAW S VOLC WORK
   NARANJO JL, 1986, SCIENCE, V233, P961, DOI 10.1126/science.233.4767.961
   PARRA E, 1990, J VOLCANOL GEOTH RES, V42, P117, DOI 10.1016/0377-0273(90)90073-O
   Perry R. W., 1981, EVACUATION PLANNING
   Petak WJ, 1982, NATURAL HAZARD RISK
   PIERSON TC, 1990, J VOLCANOL GEOTH RES, V41, P17, DOI 10.1016/0377-0273(90)90082-Q
   ROJAS R, 1986, DIC P S INT NEOT RIE
   SAARINEN TF, 1985, WARNING RESPONSE MOU
   SIMON P, 1626, NOTICIAS HIST CONQUI
   THOURET JC, 1986, EOS, V67, P404
   THOURET JC, 1990, J VOLCANOL GEOTH RES, V41, P177, DOI 10.1016/0377-0273(90)90088-W
   THOURET JC, 1987, CR ACAD SCI II, V305, P505
   THOURET JC, 1985, 6 MEM C LAT AM GEOL, V1, P385
   TILLING RI, 1989, REV GEOPHYS, V27, P237, DOI 10.1029/RG027i002p00237
   TOMBLIN J, 1985, SLEEPING GIANT AWAKE
   TOMBLIN J, 1988, UNDROS ROLE RESPONDI, P7
   TOMBLIN J, 1985, REPORT MISSION 25 SE
   VANDERLAAT R, 1985, UNPUB INFORME MISION
   VELASQUEZ A, 1986, BOL VIAS, V13
   VOIGHT B, 1987, 6TH P C INT SOC ROCK, P275
   VOIGHT B, 1988, EARTH MINER SCI, V57, P17
   VOIGHT B, 1986, EOS T AM GEOPHYS UN, V67, P406
   VOIGHT B, 1986, GRAVITATIONAL FAILUR
   WAITT RB, 1983, SCIENCE, V221, P1394, DOI 10.1126/science.221.4618.1394
   WOLF T, 1878, NEUES JB MINERAL GEO, P113
   ZOLLWEG JE, 1986, EOS T AM GEOPHYS UN, V67, P406
   1983, INVESTIGACION GEOTHE, V1
   1986, VOLCANIC EMERGENCY M
   1985, SEAN B, V10, P2
NR 60
TC 24
BP 349
EP 386
PY 1990
PD DEC
VL 44
IS 3-4
DI 10.1016/0377-0273(90)90027-D
GA EW301
UT WOS:A1990EW30100009
ER

PT J
AU Beck, AK
AF Beck, A. K.
TI Happiness
SO NEW ORLEANS REVIEW
J9 NEW ORLEANS REV
LA English
DT Poetry
NR 0
TC 0
BP 138
EP 139
PY 2009
VL 35
IS 2
GA 560ZY
UT WOS:000274945700026
ER

PT J
AU Joiner, TE
AF Joiner, TE
TI Likeability of those in relationships with low positive affect people:
   (Dis)liking by association or by contrast?
SO JOURNAL OF RESEARCH IN PERSONALITY
J9 J RES PERS
LA English
DT Article
RP Joiner, TE, UNIV TEXAS,MED BRANCH,DEPT PSYCHIAT & BEHAV SCI,DIV CHILD & ADOLESCENT PSYCHIAT,GRAVES BLDG,GALVESTON,TX 77555, USA.
ID COLLEGE-STUDENTS; SELF-REPORT; DEPRESSION; OTHERS; REJECTION
AB This study concerns two hypotheses about how one person's level of trait affectivity influences an associate's likeability. The disliking-by-association hypothesis is that associates of those low in positive affect (PA) would be negatively evaluated themselves because of their relation to a low PA person. The liking-by-contrast hypothesis asserts that associates of low PA people will be more positively appraised due to the social contrast. Undergraduates (targets) and their roommates were videotaped during a brief interaction and later completed questionnaires on positive and negative affectivity. A panel of judges rated the videotapes for the degree to which they liked participants. These ratings served as an index of likeability. Targets were negatively evaluated if their roommates were high in PA, particularly if the targets were low in PA. By contrast, targets with low PA roommates were more positively appraised. Thus, the liking-by-contrast hypothesis garnered more support than the disliking-by-association perspective. These results were specific to trait PA vs trait negative affectivity. (C) 1996 Academic Press, Inc.
CR CLARK LA, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P316, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.3.316
   Cohen P., 1983, APPLIED MULTIPLE REG
   Coyne J. C., 1990, DEPRESSION FAMILIES, P31
   COYNE JC, 1976, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V85, P186, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.85.2.186
   COYNE JC, 1976, PSYCHIATRY, V39, P28
   COYNE JC, 1987, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V55, P347, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.55.3.347
   COYNE JC, 1990, HDB SOCIAL CLIN PSYC, P327
   Cronbach LJ., 1951, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V6, P297, DOI DOI 10.1007/BF02310555
   Festinger L, 1954, HUM RELAT, V7, P117, DOI 10.1177/001872675400700202
   Goffman E., 1963, STIGMA NOTES MANAGEM
   GOTLIB IH, 1982, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V91, P231, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.91.4.231
   GURTMAN MB, 1986, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V95, P99, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.95.1.99
   HEREK GM, 1988, J SEX RES, V25, P451
   HOKANSON JE, 1989, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V98, P209, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.98.3.209
   JOINER TE, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P287, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.2.287
   JOINER TE, 1992, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V101, P165, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.101.1.165
   JOINER TE, 1996, IN PRESS COMMUNICATI
   JOINER TE, 1994, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V22, P595, DOI 10.1007/BF02168940
   JOINER TE, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P778, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.4.778
   JOINER TE, 1993, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V12, P113, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1993.12.2.113
   MARCUS DK, 1992, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V12, P433, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(92)90126-S
   MCCABE SB, 1993, J SOC PERS RELAT, V10, P589, DOI 10.1177/0265407593104007
   MEHTA SI, 1988, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V7, P192, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1988.7.2-3.192
   NEUBERG SL, 1994, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V20, P196, DOI 10.1177/0146167294202007
   SEGRIN C, 1992, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V11, P43, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1992.11.1.43
   SIGELMAN CK, 1991, J SOC PSYCHOL, V131, P45
   SWANN WB, 1992, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V101, P293, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.101.2.293
   WATSON D, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P127, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.1.127
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WEYLAND CA, 1983, THESIS U CONNECTICUT
   Winer B. J., 1971, STATISTICAL PRINCIPL
NR 31
TC 0
BP 179
EP 188
PY 1996
PD JUN
VL 30
IS 2
GA UT891
UT WOS:A1996UT89100003
ER

PT J
AU Landau, R
   Litwin, H
AF Landau, R
   Litwin, H
TI Subjective well-being among the old-old: The role of health, personality
   and social support
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF AGING & HUMAN DEVELOPMENT
J9 INT J AGING HUM DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Hebrew Univ Jerusalem, Paul Baerwald Sch Social Work, IL-91905 Jerusalem, Israel.
RP Landau, R, Hebrew Univ Jerusalem, Paul Baerwald Sch Social Work, IL-91905 Jerusalem, Israel.
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; PERCEIVED HEALTH; DISABILITY; SATISFACTION; DEPRESSION;
   OUTCOMES; PEOPLE; ISSUES; IMPACT; LOCUS
AB The purpose of this study was to devise and test a path model that explains how background variables, physical capacity, and psychosocial resources (locus of control and social network supportiveness) affect three well-being outcome measures-self-rated health, mental health, and life satisfaction-among the old-old in Israel. A sample of European-born persons aged seventy-five and over, drawn randomly from the population registry in the greater Tel Aviv area, was administered a structured questionnaire in personal interviews (N = 194). The findings confirm that the relationship between background variables, physical capacity and well-being is differentially mediated by the psychosocial resources, with different variable combinations predicting each of the respective facets of well-being. Moreover, the relative strength of the relationships between locus of control and social network supportiveness and well-being indicate that among the old-old, personality factors may be more consequential than social resources for one's well-being.
CR AUSLANDER GK, 1996, SOCIAL NETWORKS OLDE
   Auslander GK, 1991, J AGING HEALTH, V3, P493, DOI 10.1177/089826439100300404
   Bowling A, 1996, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V11, P1077, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1166(199612)11:12<1077::AID-GPS466>3.0.CO;2-D
   Campbell A, 1981, SENSE WELL BEING AM
   Cochran M., 1990, EXTENDING FAMILIES S
   CORNONIHUNTLEY JC, 1985, MILBANK FUND Q, V63, P350, DOI 10.2307/3349884
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   FARQUHAR M, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V41, P1439, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(95)00117-P
   GALLO F, 1984, SOC WORK RES ABSTR, V20, P13
   GEORGE LK, 1985, QUALITY LIFE OLDER P
   GILL TM, 1994, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V272, P619, DOI 10.1001/jama.272.8.619
   GOLDSMITHCWIKEL JM, 1988, HLTH ED Q, V15, P151
   Hays JC, 1997, PSYCHIAT RES, V72, P149, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(97)00105-4
   HO SC, 1995, J AM GERIATR SOC, V43, P252
   House J. S., 1985, SOCIAL SUPPORT HLTH
   HUGHES B, 1993, AGING LATER LIFE
   JOHNSON RJ, 1993, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V34, P105, DOI 10.2307/2137238
   KRAUSE N, 1991, J GERONTOL, V46, pS84
   LANDAU R, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V41, P1499, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(95)00020-8
   Lapierre S, 1997, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V45, P287, DOI 10.2190/HU3J-QDHE-LT1J-WUBN
   LEFCOURT HM, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P411, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.3.411
   Lepine JP, 1998, INT CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V13, pS7
   LITWIN H, 1996, SOCIAL NETWORKS OLDE
   MCNEIL JK, 1986, SOC INDIC RES, V18, P35
   MIROWSKY J, 1990, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V31, P71, DOI 10.2307/2137046
   Patrick D, 1993, HLTH STATUS HLTH POL
   Prince MJ, 1997, PSYCHOL MED, V27, P311, DOI 10.1017/S0033291796004473
   ROSS CE, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P1059, DOI 10.2307/353319
   ROTTER JB, 1966, PSYCHOL MONOGR, V80, P1
   Spiers N, 1996, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V51, pS226
   STEWART AL, 1994, AGING QUALITY LIFE
   Testa MA, 1996, NEW ENGL J MED, V334, P835, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199603283341306
   TITTERTON M, 1992, J SOC POLICY, V21, P1
   Warner JP, 1998, INT CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V13, pS19, DOI 10.1097/00004850-199809005-00005
   WENGER GC, 1984, SUPPORTING NETWORK C
   Wilcox VL, 1996, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V51, pS96
   WILSON IB, 1995, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V273, P59, DOI 10.1001/jama.273.1.59
   ZAUTRA A, 1984, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V19, P95, DOI 10.2190/A9RB-7D02-G77K-M3N6
   ZUNG W W K, 1986, Clinical Gerontologist, V5, P137, DOI 10.1300/J018v05n01_07
NR 39
TC 22
BP 265
EP 280
PY 2001
VL 52
IS 4
GA 449XY
UT WOS:000169713500001
TG GROUP3
ER

PT J
AU MCCOY, DR
AF MCCOY, DR
TI PURSUIT OF HAPPINESS - AMERICAN CONCEPTIONS OF PROPERTY FROM 17TH TO
   20TH-CENTURY - SCOTT,WB
SO JOURNAL OF SOUTHERN HISTORY
J9 J SOUTHERN HIST
LA English
DT Book Review
RP MCCOY, DR, UNIV TEXAS,HOUSTON,TX 77025, USA.
CR Scott William B., 1977, PURSUIT HAPPINESS AM
NR 1
TC 0
BP 620
EP 621
PY 1978
VL 44
IS 4
DI 10.2307/2207612
GA FY090
UT WOS:A1978FY09000009
ER

PT J
AU Halpern, MT
   Shikiar, R
   Rentz, AM
   Khan, ZM
AF Halpern, MT
   Shikiar, R
   Rentz, AM
   Khan, ZM
TI Impact of smoking status on workplace absenteeism and productivity
SO TOBACCO CONTROL
J9 TOB CONTROL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Charles River Associates, Washington, DC 20004 USA.
   MEDTAP Int, Bethesda, MD USA.
   MEDTAP Int, Seattle, WA USA.
   GlaxoSmithKline, Res Triangle Pk, NC USA.
RP Halpern, MT, Charles River Associates, 1201 F St NW,Suite 700, Washington, DC 20004 USA.
DE smoking cessation; workplace; absenteeism; productivity; questionnaires
ID CIGARETTE-SMOKING; EMPLOYEES; CESSATION; HEALTH
AB Objectives-To: evaluate the impact of smoking status on objective productivity and absenteeism measures; evaluate the impact of smoking status on subjective measures of productivity; and assess the correlation between subjective and objective productivity measures.
   Design-Prospective cohort study in a workplace environment.
   Subjects-Approximately 300 employees (100 each of former, current, and never smokers) at a reservation office of a large US airline.
   Main outcome measures-Objective productivity and absenteeism data were supplied by the employer. Subjective assessments of productivity were collected using a self report instrument, the Health and Work Questionnaire (HWQ).
   Results-Current smokers had significantly greater absenteeism than did never smokers, with former smokers having intermediate values; among former smokers, absenteeism showed a significant decline with years following cessation. Former smokers showed an increase in seven of 10 objective productivity measures as compared to current smokers, with a mean increase of 4.5%. While objective productivity measures for former smokers decreased compared to measures for current smokers during the first year following cessation, values for former smokers were greater than those for current smokers by 1-4 years following cessation. Subjective assessments of "productivity evaluation by others" and "personal life satisfaction" showed significant trends with highest values for never smokers, lowest for current smokers, and intermediate for former smokers.
   Conclusions-Workplace productivity is increased and absenteeism is decreased among former smokers as compared to current smokers. Productivity among former smokers increases over time toward values seen among never smokers. Subjective measures of productivity provide indications of novel ways of productivity assessment that are sensitive to smoking status.
CR Barad C B, 1979, Occup Health Saf, V48, P21
   BATENBURG M, 1990, NZ MED J, V103, P10
   GREENBERG PE, 1993, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V54, P405
   HOCKING B, 1994, MED J AUSTRALIA, V161, P407
   KRISTEIN MM, 1983, PREV MED, V12, P358, DOI 10.1016/0091-7435(83)90245-1
   MACKENZIE TD, 1994, NEW ENGL J MED, V330, P975, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199404073301406
   *OFF TECHN ASS, 1993, SMOK REL DEATHS FIN
   PENNER M, 1990, J OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V32, P521, DOI 10.1097/00043764-199006000-00008
   Robin G N, 1970, J Am Dent Assoc, V80, P598
   RYAN J, 1992, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V82, P29, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.82.1.29
   Ryan J, 1996, J OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V38, P928, DOI 10.1097/00043764-199609000-00017
   STOLLER MK, 1994, CLIN THER, V16, P873
   *US DEP HHS, 1993, MMWR-MORBID MORTAL W, V42, P645
   *US DEP HHS, 1994, MMWR-MORBID MORTAL W, V43, P469
   Warner KE, 1996, J OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V38, P981, DOI 10.1097/00043764-199610000-00008
   Weis W L, 1981, Pers Adm, V26, P71
NR 16
TC 66
BP 233
EP 238
PY 2001
PD SEP
VL 10
IS 3
DI 10.1136/tc.10.3.233
GA 472FZ
UT WOS:000170974000014
ER

PT J
AU De la Poza, E
   Alkasadi, MSS
   Jodar, L
AF De la Poza, E.
   Alkasadi, M. S. S.
   Jodar, L.
TI Mathematical Modeling of the Consumption of Low Invasive Plastic Surgery
   Practices: The Case of Spain
SO ABSTRACT AND APPLIED ANALYSIS
J9 ABSTR APPL ANAL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [De la Poza, E.] Univ Politecn Valencia, Dept Econ & Ciencias Sociales, Valencia 46022, Spain.
   [Alkasadi, M. S. S.; Jodar, L.] Univ Politecn Valencia, Inst Univ Matemat Multidisciplinar, Valencia 46022, Spain.
RP De la Poza, E, Univ Politecn Valencia, Dept Econ & Ciencias Sociales, Valencia 46022, Spain.
EM elpopla@esp.upv.es
ID COSMETIC SURGERY; BEHAVIOR
AB Plastic surgery practice grows continuously among the women in Western countries due to their body image dissatisfaction, aging anxiety, and an ideal body image propagated by the media. The consumption growth is so important that plastic surgery is becoming a normal practice among women, like any other cosmetic product, with the risk of suffering psychopathology disorders in the sense that plastic surgery could be employed as an instrument to recover personal self-esteem or even happiness. Plastic surgery practice depends on economic, demographic, and social contagion factors. In this paper, a mathematical epidemiological model to forecast female plastic surgery consumption in Spain is fully constructed. Overconsumer subpopulation is predicted and simulated. Robustness of the model versus uncertain parameters is studied throughout a sensitivity analysis.
CR Baile J. I., 2005, VIGOREXIA COMO RECON
   de Aquino MS, 2013, AESTHET PLAST SURG, V37, P497, DOI 10.1007/s00266-012-9992-0
   Devgan L. L., 2010, J PLASTIC RECONSTRUC, V126, P117
   Etcoff N., 2006, MAS ESTEREOTIPOS REC
   Fowler J. H., 2009, CONNECTED SURPRISING
   Garcia I., 2007, REV PSICOLOGIA SOCIA, V22, P125, DOI 10.1174/021347407780705393
   Garcia I, 2011, MATH COMPUT MODEL, V54, P1634, DOI 10.1016/j.mcm.2010.12.012
   Garnham B, 2013, J AGING STUD, V27, P38, DOI 10.1016/j.jaging.2012.11.001
   Girard Rene, 2008, MIMESIS THEORY ESSAY
   Guerrero F, 2013, NONLINEAR ANAL-REAL, V14, P549, DOI 10.1016/j.nonrwa.2012.07.015
   HEATHERTON TF, 1991, BRIT J ADDICT, V86, P1119
   Hoyer WD, 2012, J ACAD MARKET SCI, V40, P167, DOI 10.1007/s11747-011-0269-y
   Kastanakis MN, 2012, J BUS RES, V65, P1399, DOI 10.1016/j.jbusres.2011.10.005
   MacCluer C. R., 2000, IND MATH MODELING IN
   Maltby J, 2011, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V49, P483, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2010.12.014
   Markey CN, 2010, BODY IMAGE, V7, P165, DOI 10.1016/j.bodyim.2009.10.006
   Park LE, 2009, BODY IMAGE, V6, P186, DOI 10.1016/j.bodyim.2009.02.003
   Pope Jr Harrison G., 2000, ADONIS COMPLEX SECRE
   Poza E. de la, 2013, INT J COMPUTER MATH
   Raafat RM, 2009, TRENDS COGN SCI, V13, P420, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2009.08.002
   Rodriguez R. Ruiz, 2009, LIBRO BOTOX ESFERAE
   Santonja FJ, 2010, MATH COMP MODEL DYN, V16, P23, DOI 10.1080/13873951003590149
   Santonja FJ, 2010, MATH COMPUT MODEL, V52, P999, DOI 10.1016/j.mcm.2010.02.029
   Singh GC, 2006, AESTHET PLAST SURG, V30, P71, DOI 10.1007/s00266-005-0150-9
   Slevec J, 2010, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V34, P65
   Smirnova MH, 2012, SOC SCI MED, V75, P1236, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2012.02.061
   Swami V, 2009, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V47, P869, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2009.07.006
   Swami V., 2008, EUROPEAN J PLASTIC S, V30, P211
NR 28
TC 0
AR 169253
PY 2013
DI 10.1155/2013/169253
GA 249FP
UT WOS:000326762800001
ER

PT J
AU Proctor, CL
   Linley, PA
   Maltby, J
AF Proctor, Carmel L.
   Linley, P. Alex
   Maltby, John
TI Youth Life Satisfaction: A Review of the Literature
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Proctor, Carmel L.; Linley, P. Alex; Maltby, John] Univ Leicester, Sch Psychol, Leicester LE1 9HN, Leics, England.
RP Proctor, CL, Univ Leicester, Sch Psychol, Lancaster Rd, Leicester LE1 9HN, Leics, England.
EM clp17@le.ac.uk
DE Life satisfaction; Adolescent; Children; Subjective well-being;
   Happiness; Review
ID PARENT-ADOLESCENT CONFLICT; HIGH-SCHOOL ADOLESCENTS; POSITIVE
   MENTAL-HEALTH; CHILDRENS-HOPE-SCALE; CHINESE ADOLESCENTS; PROBLEM
   BEHAVIOR; ECONOMIC DISADVANTAGE; SELF-CONCEPT; PSYCHOLOGICAL ADAPTATION;
   AFRICAN-AMERICAN
AB A central construct within the positive psychology literature is life satisfaction. Whereas adult life satisfaction has been studied extensively, the life satisfaction of children and adolescents has only received attention more recently. This article provides a review of the extant research on youth life satisfaction. Empirical studies (n = 141) on life satisfaction among youth are reviewed. The review details how life satisfaction among youth relates to various other important emotional, social, and behavioural constructs. Evidenced by the review are the conditions that foster positive life satisfaction and the implications of positive life satisfaction among youth. Future directions in life satisfaction research among youth are briefly discussed.
CR Accordino DB, 2000, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V37, P535, DOI 10.1002/1520-6807(200011)37:6<535::AID-PITS6>3.0.CO;2-O
   ADELMAN HS, 1989, CHILD PSYCHIAT HUM D, V20, P135, DOI 10.1007/BF00711660
   AMATO PR, 1994, J MARRIAGE FAM, V56, P1031, DOI 10.2307/353611
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Anderson G. J., 1998, FUNDAMENTALS ED RES
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   ARGYLE M, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P1255, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90152-H
   ARGYLE M, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P1011, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90128-E
   Aristotle, 1925, NICOMACHEAN ETHICS
   Ash C, 1998, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V13, P310, DOI 10.1037/h0088987
   Ash C, 2001, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V22, P320, DOI 10.1177/0143034301223008
   Asher S. R., 1997, CHILDRENS NEEDS, P279
   BLOMHOFFMAN J, 2006, CHILDRENS NEEDS, V3, P989
   Bradley RH, 2004, INT J BEHAV DEV, V28, P385, DOI 10.1080/01650250444000072
   BRAITHWAITE V, 1993, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V32, P417
   Bramston P., 2002, INT J DISABIL DEV ED, V49, P385, DOI 10.1080/1034912022000028358
   Brantley A, 2002, MENT RETARD, V40, P321, DOI 10.1352/0047-6765(2002)040<0321:MLSROA>2.0.CO;2
   BROWN AC, 1990, J EARLY ADOLESC, V10, P366, DOI 10.1177/0272431690103008
   Brown TN, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V53, P97, DOI 10.1023/A:1007190226538
   BURKE RJ, 1979, J PSYCHOL, V102, P49
   BURKE RJ, 1978, PSYCHOL REP, V42, P1175
   Callahan MR, 2003, J ADOLESCENT RES, V18, P664, DOI 10.1177/0743558403254784
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERNS HUMAN CONCE
   Casas F, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V66, P123, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000007492.61737.46
   Chang L, 2003, INT J BEHAV DEV, V27, P182, DOI 10.1080/01650250244000182
   Clayton Silver N., 2003, J CHILD FAM STUD, V12, P453, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1026068108161
   Coker AL, 2000, AM J PREV MED, V19, P220, DOI 10.1016/S0749-3797(00)00227-0
   Constantine MG, 2006, J BLACK PSYCHOL, V32, P141, DOI 10.1177/0095798406286801
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   COWEN EL, 1991, AM PSYCHOL, V46, P404, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.46.4.404
   Creed PA, 2003, J ADOLESCENCE, V26, P295, DOI 10.1016/S0140-1971(03)00015-0
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   Demo DH, 1996, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V6, P457
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   DEW T, 1994, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V32, P185, DOI 10.1016/0022-4405(94)90010-8
   Diener E., 1997, INDIAN J CLIN PSYCHO, V24, P25
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   Diener E, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P181, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00354.x
   Diener E, 1996, J RES PERS, V30, P389, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1996.0027
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   Due P, 1991, Tandlaegernes Tidsskr, V6, P232
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J RES PERS, V20, P309, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(86)90137-6
   EMMONS RA, 1985, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V11, P89, DOI 10.1177/0146167285111008
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1058, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.5.1058
   Enns MW, 1999, BEHAV RES THER, V37, P783, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(98)00188-0
   Eysenck H. J., 1975, MANUAL EYSENCK PERSO
   Fabricatore AN, 2000, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V28, P221
   Flouri E, 2002, AGGRESSIVE BEHAV, V28, P126, DOI 10.1002/ab.90014
   FOGLE L, 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P373, DOI 10.1023/A:1021883830847
   FORMAN SG, 2006, CHILDRENS NEEDS, V3, P1011
   Funk B., 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P41, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-0869-7
   Gilman R, 2001, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V30, P749, DOI 10.1023/A:1012285729701
   Gilman R, 2004, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V41, P31, DOI 10.1002/pits.10136
   Gilman R., 2001, RESIDENTIAL TREATMEN, V18, P47, DOI 10.1300/J007v18n04_05
   GILMAN R, 2003, RESIDENTIAL TREATMEN, V21, P19, DOI 10.1300/J007v21n02_02
   Gilman R, 2006, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V25, P166, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2006.25.2.166
   Gilman R, 1997, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V18, P229, DOI 10.1177/0143034397183004
   Gilman R, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V66, P143, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000007495.40790.85
   Gilman R, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V52, P135, DOI 10.1023/A:1007059227507
   Gilman R, 2006, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V35, P311, DOI 10.1007/s10964-006-9036-7
   Gilman R, 2003, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V18, P192, DOI 10.1521/scpq.18.2.192.21858
   Gilman R, 2000, BEHAV CHANGE, V17, P178, DOI 10.1375/bech.17.3.178
   Gilman R, 2003, J EARLY ADOLESCENCE, V23, P218, DOI 10.1177/S0272431602250942
   Gilman R., 2006, CHILDRENS NEEDS, P303
   Gilman R, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V39, P155, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.12.014
   GREENBERG MT, 1983, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V12, P373, DOI 10.1007/BF02088721
   GREENE SM, 2006, CHILDRENS NEEDS, V3, P745
   Greenspoon PJ, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V54, P81, DOI 10.1023/A:1007219227883
   Greenspoon PJ, 1997, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V15, P138, DOI 10.1177/073428299701500204
   Griffin MD, 2000, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V18, P111, DOI 10.1177/073428290001800202
   GROSSMAN M, 1995, RES NURS HEALTH, V18, P249, DOI 10.1002/nur.4770180308
   Guijarro S, 1999, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V25, P166, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(99)00020-8
   Halvorsen I, 2006, INT J EAT DISORDER, V39, P285, DOI 10.1002/eat.20248
   HANRAHAN SJ, 2005, ATHLETIC INSIGHT ONL, V7
   HEADEY B, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V29, P63, DOI 10.1007/BF01136197
   Heaven P, 1996, AM J FAM THER, V24, P358, DOI 10.1080/01926189608251047
   HEAVEN PCL, 1989, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V10, P489, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(89)90029-9
   Hofer J, 2003, MOTIV EMOTION, V27, P251, DOI 10.1023/A:1025011815778
   HOFMAN JE, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P786, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.43.4.786
   HOLSTEIN B E, 1990, Ugeskrift for Laeger, V152, P2721
   HOMEL R, 1989, SOC INDIC RES, V21, P133, DOI 10.1007/BF00300500
   Honkala S, 2006, ACTA ODONTOL SCAND, V64, P79, DOI 10.1080/00016350500420048
   Huebner E., 1994, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V6, P149, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.6.2.149
   HUEBNER ES, 1991, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V9, P363, DOI 10.1177/073428299100900408
   Huebner E, 2000, CANADIAN J SCH PSYCH, V16, P53, DOI 10.1177/082957350001600104
   HUEBNER ES, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P315, DOI 10.1007/BF01078690
   Huebner ES, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V66, P3, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000007497.57754.e3
   Huebner E. S., 1991, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V12, P231, DOI DOI 10.1177/0143034391123010
   HUEBNER ES, 1993, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V14, P355, DOI 10.1177/0143034393144005
   Huebner ES, 2004, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V41, P81, DOI 10.1002/pits.10140
   Huebner ES, 2004, PSYCHOL REP, V94, P351
   Huebner ES, 1998, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V16, P118, DOI 10.1177/073428299801600202
   HUEBNER ES, 1993, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V11, P345, DOI 10.1177/073428299301100405
   Huebner ES, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V38, P129, DOI 10.1007/BF00300455
   HUEBNER ES, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V30, P71, DOI 10.1007/BF01080333
   Huebner ES, 2002, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V20, P20, DOI 10.1177/073428290202000102
   Huebner ES, 2000, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V21, P281, DOI 10.1177/0143034300213005
   Jaffee S, 2001, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V13, P377, DOI 10.1017/S0954579401002103
   KAMMANN R, 1984, SOC INDIC RES, V15, P91, DOI 10.1007/BF00426282
   Kasser T., 2004, POSITIVE PSYCHOL PRA, P55
   Kuntsche EN, 2004, ADDICTION, V99, P331, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.2004.00653.x
   Langeveld JH, 1999, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V24, P1, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/24.1.1
   Langeveld JH, 1996, CEPHALALGIA, V16, P183, DOI 10.1046/j.1468-2982.1996.1603183.x
   Langeveld JH, 1997, HEADACHE, V37, P37, DOI 10.1046/j.1526-4610.1997.3701037.x
   LARSON R, 1991, CHILD DEV, V62, P284, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1991.tb01531.x
   Larson RW, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P170, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.170
   LESSING EE, 1972, DEV PSYCHOL, V6, P457, DOI 10.1037/h0032576
   Leung C, 2006, INT J INTERCULT REL, V30, P99, DOI 10.1016/j.ijintrel.2005.09.002
   Leung CYW, 2004, J EARLY ADOLESCENCE, V24, P113, DOI 10.1177/0272431603262678
   Leung JP, 2000, INT J BEHAV DEV, V24, P99
   LEUNG JP, 1992, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V21, P653, DOI 10.1007/BF01538737
   Lewinsohn P., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P141
   Liebkind K, 2000, J ADOLESCENT RES, V15, P446, DOI 10.1177/0743558400154002
   [?? Liu Wang], 2005, [????????, Chinese Mental Health Journal], V19, P319
   Locke E.A., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P299
   Lombardi D.N., 1998, J INDIV PSYCHOL, V54, P61
   Lopez S. J., 2004, POSITIVE PSYCHOL PRA, P388
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   MacDonald JM, 2005, J INTERPERS VIOLENCE, V20, P1495, DOI 10.1177/0886260505278718
   Maddux J. E., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P277
   MAN P, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P347, DOI 10.1007/BF00383734
   Maslow AH, 1999, PSYCHOL BEING
   MATON KI, 1990, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V18, P297, DOI 10.1007/BF00931306
   MCCRAE RR, 1983, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V51, P882, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.51.6.882
   McCullough G, 2003, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V21, P311, DOI 10.1177/073428290302100401
   McCullough G, 2000, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V37, P281, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6807(200005)37:3<281::AID-PITS8>3.0.CO;2-2
   MCFARLANE AH, 1995, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V36, P847, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1995.tb01333.x
   McKnight CG, 2002, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V39, P677, DOI 10.1002/pits.10062
   MOORE D, 1983, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V12, P95, DOI 10.1007/BF02088307
   Morojele NK, 2004, PSYCHOL REP, V95, P1271, DOI 10.2466/pr0.95.3f.1271-1278
   Myers DG, 1996, SCI AM, V274, P70
   NETO F, 1993, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V22, P125, DOI 10.1007/BF01536648
   Neto F, 2001, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V30, P53, DOI 10.1023/A:1005272805052
   NETO F, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V35, P93, DOI 10.1007/BF01079240
   NEWCOMB MD, 1986, J DRUG ISSUES, V63, P479
   Nickerson AB, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V66, P35, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000007496.42095.2c
   FEATHER NT, 1986, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V59, P121
   Oishi S, 1999, J PERS, V67, P157, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00051
   Oishi S, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P980, DOI 10.1177/01461672992511006
   Oliva A, 2005, EUR J DEV PSYCHOL, V2, P253, DOI 10.1080/17405620544000002
   ORTMAN PE, 1988, ADOLESCENCE, V23, P913
   Park N, 2006, J ADOLESCENCE, V29, P891, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2006.04.011
   Park N, 2005, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V36, P444, DOI 10.1177/0022022105275961
   Park N, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V66, P61, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000007494.48207.dd
   Park N., 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P323, DOI [10.1007/s10902-005-3648-6, DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-3648-6]
   Park NS, 2005, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V26, P209, DOI 10.1177/0143034305052914
   PATTON W, 1984, AUSTR J PSYCHOL, V36, P339
   Peterson C, 2004, CHARACTER STRENGTHS
   Park N, 2004, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V23, P603, DOI 10.1521/jscp.23.5.603.50748
   Phinney JS, 2002, INT J BEHAV DEV, V26, P556, DOI 10.1080/01650250143000544
   Piko BF, 2005, EUR J PUBLIC HEALTH, V15, P393, DOI 10.1093/eurpub/cki008
   Piko BF, 2006, J COMMUN HEALTH, V31, P136, DOI 10.1007/s10900-005-9004-2
   Pinquart M, 2004, J ADOLESCENT RES, V19, P340, DOI 10.1177/0743558403258851
   Pretty G, 2002, J INTELLECT DEV DIS, V27, P106, DOI 10.1080/13668250220135042
   Reynolds CR, 1992, MANUAL BEHAV ASSESSM
   Rigby BT, 2005, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V42, P91, DOI 10.1002/pits.20026
   Rigby K, 2000, J ADOLESCENCE, V23, P57, DOI 10.1006/jado.1999.0289
   Roberts RE, 2005, J NERV MENT DIS, V193, P528, DOI 10.1097/01.nmd.0000172597.15314.cb
   Roberts RE, 2002, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V53, P561, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(02)00446-4
   SAM DL, 1994, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V35, P240, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.1994.tb00948.x
   Sam D L, 1998, Ethn Health, V3, P5
   Sam DL, 2000, J SOC PSYCHOL, V140, P5
   Sastre MTM, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V49, P69, DOI 10.1023/A:1006935129243
   Schiff M, 2006, BRIT J SOC WORK, V36, P1325, DOI 10.1093/bjsw/bch274
   SCHILMOELLER GL, 1991, ADOLESCENCE, V26, P787
   Seligman M., 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   Seligman M. E. P., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P3
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Seligson JL, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V61, P121, DOI 10.1023/A:1021326822957
   Seligson JL, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V73, P355, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-2011-3
   Shek Daniel T L, 2003, Int J Adolesc Med Health, V15, P39
   Shek D. T. L., 2004, CHILDHOOD, V11, P63, DOI 10.1177/0907568204040185
   Shek DTL, 1998, J GENET PSYCHOL, V159, P389
   Shek DTL, 1999, GENET SOC GEN PSYCH, V125, P269
   SHEK DTL, 2005, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V63, P219
   SHEK DTL, 2002, FAMILY THERAPY, V29, P33
   Shek DTL, 1997, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V25, P277, DOI 10.2224/sbp.1997.25.3.277
   Shek DTL, 1998, PSYCHOLOGIA, V41, P217
   Shek DTL, 2003, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V32, P259, DOI 10.1023/A:1023080826557
   Shek DTL, 2002, AM J FAM THER, V30, P215, DOI 10.1080/019261802753577548
   Shek DTL, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V71, P363, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-8028-4
   Shek DTL, 2005, J FAM ISSUES, V26, P518, DOI 10.1177/0192513X04272618
   Shek DTL, 2002, J GENET PSYCHOL, V163, P497
   Shek DTL, 1999, AM J FAM THER, V27, P49, DOI 10.1080/019261899262096
   Shek DTL, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V71, P385, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-8013-3
   Shek DTL, 1997, J GENET PSYCHOL, V158, P467
   Shek DTL, 1997, J GENET PSYCHOL, V158, P113
   Shek DTL, 2005, J GENET PSYCHOL, V166, P171, DOI 10.3200/GNTP.166.2.171-188
   Shek DTL, 1999, GENET SOC GEN PSYCH, V125, P27
   Shek DTL, 1998, J GENET PSYCHOL, V159, P53
   SMITH DC, 1987, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V25, P167, DOI 10.1016/0022-4405(87)90026-4
   Snyder C. R., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P257
   Snyder CR, 1997, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V22, P399, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/22.3.399
   STEINBERG L, 1987, DEV PSYCHOL, V23, P451, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.23.3.451
   Stevenson W, 1999, J ADOLESCENCE, V22, P109, DOI 10.1006/jado.1998.0204
   STOIBER KC, 2006, CHILDRENS NEEDS, V3, P705
   Suldo SM, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V66, P165, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000007498.62080.1e
   Suldo SM, 2004, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V19, P93, DOI 10.1521/scpq.19.2.93.33313
   Suldo SM, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V78, P179, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-8208-2
   Tanaka H, 2005, ACTA PAEDIATR, V94, P1661, DOI 10.1080/08035250510044562
   TERRY T, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V35, P39, DOI 10.1007/BF01079237
   Thatcher WG, 2002, J SCHOOL HEALTH, V72, P71
   uebner ES, 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P15, DOI 10.1007/s10902-004-1170-x
   Ullman C, 2001, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V30, P449, DOI 10.1023/A:1010445200081
   UNGER DG, 1988, CHILD DEV, V59, P1056, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1988.tb03257.x
   Valle MF, 2004, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V22, P320, DOI 10.1177/073428290402200403
   Valois Robert F, 2003, Eat Disord, V11, P271, DOI 10.1080/10640260390242506
   Valois RF, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V66, P81, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000007499.19430.2f
   Valois RF, 2001, AM J HEALTH BEHAV, V25, P353
   Valois RF, 2004, J SCHOOL HEALTH, V74, P59
   VALOIS RF, 2006, J CHILD FAM STUD, V15, P695, DOI 10.1007/s10826-006-9043-z
   VALOIS RF, 2002, J CHILD FAM STUD, V11, P427, DOI 10.1023/A:1020931324426
   VanSelm K, 1997, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V38, P143, DOI 10.1111/1467-9450.00020
   VEENHOVEN R, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P333, DOI 10.1007/BF00302332
   VEENHOVEN R, 1989, ADOLESCENCE, V24, P155
   VERKUYTEN M, 1986, J SOC PSYCHOL, V126, P259
   VERKUYTEN M, 1989, PSYCHOL REP, V65, P577
   VILHJALMSSON R, 1992, SOCIOL QUART, V33, P637, DOI 10.1111/j.1533-8525.1992.tb00148.x
   VILHJALMSSON R, 1994, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V23, P437, DOI 10.1007/BF01538038
   Virta E, 2004, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V45, P15, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.2004.00374.x
   HEADEY B, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P731, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.731
   WENK D, 1994, J MARRIAGE FAM, V56, P229, DOI 10.2307/352718
   WEST MO, 1987, PSYCHOL BULL, V102, P204, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.102.2.204
   WILSON SM, 1988, FAM RELAT, V37, P84, DOI 10.2307/584435
   Wilson SM, 1997, J ADOLESCENCE, V20, P443, DOI 10.1006/jado.1997.0099
   WOOD V, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P465
   YOUNG MH, 1995, J MARRIAGE FAM, V57, P813, DOI 10.2307/353934
   Zimmerman MA, 1995, CHILD DEV, V66, P1598, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1995.tb00954.x
   Zullig K. J., 2005, J CHILD FAM STUD, V14, P195, DOI 10.1007/s10826-005-5047-3
   Zullig KJ, 2005, QUAL LIFE RES, V14, P1573, DOI 10.1007/s11136-004-7707-y
   Zullig KJ, 2001, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V29, P279, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(01)00269-5
NR 234
TC 59
BP 583
EP 630
PY 2009
PD OCT
VL 10
IS 5
DI 10.1007/s10902-008-9110-9
GA 495IN
UT WOS:000269884500005
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Kroesen, M
   Molin, EJE
   Miedema, HME
   Vos, H
   Janssen, SA
   van Wee, B
AF Kroesen, Maarten
   Molin, Eric J. E.
   Miedema, Henk M. E.
   Vos, Henk
   Janssen, Sabine A.
   van Wee, Bert
TI Estimation of the effects of aircraft noise on residential satisfaction
SO TRANSPORTATION RESEARCH PART D-TRANSPORT AND ENVIRONMENT
J9 TRANSPORT RES D-TR E
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kroesen, Maarten; Molin, Eric J. E.; van Wee, Bert] Delft Univ Technol, Fac Technol Policy & Management, NL-2600 GA Delft, Netherlands.
   [Miedema, Henk M. E.; Vos, Henk; Janssen, Sabine A.] TNO, Dept Environm Hlth, NL-2600 AA Delft, Netherlands.
RP Kroesen, M, Delft Univ Technol, Fac Technol Policy & Management, POB 5015, NL-2600 GA Delft, Netherlands.
EM m.kroesen@tudelft.nl
DE Aircraft noise; Noise exposure; Annoyance; Residential satisfaction
ID COMMUNITY REACTION; DETERMINANTS; ANNOYANCE; MODELS
AB This study assesses the effects of aircraft noise on residential satisfaction, an important indicator of subjective well-being. A structural equation model is specified that estimates the relationships between objective variables, noise annoyance variables and residential satisfaction. Secondary data-analysis is used to estimate the model. The survey was conducted in 1996/1997 among the population living within a 25-km radius of Amsterdam Schiphol, the largest airport in the Netherlands. The effect of aircraft noise annoyance is found to be relatively small. In addition, the objective level of aircraft noise exposure is found to be a better predictor of residential satisfaction than its subjective counterpart. The most important determinants of residential satisfaction are found to be road traffic noise annoyance, age and neighbor noise annoyance. (C) 2010 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR AMERIGO M, 1990, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V10, P313, DOI 10.1016/S0272-4944(05)80031-3
   Anderson GS, 2007, NOISE CONTROL ENG J, V55, P224, DOI 10.3397/1.2711617
   BENTLER PM, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P238, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.107.2.238
   Bentler P. M., 1995, EQS STRUCTURAL EQUAT
   Bentler P. M., 1999, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Franssen EAM, 2004, OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V61, P405, DOI 10.1136/oem.2002.005488
   FRIED M, 1984, POPUL ENVIRON, V7, P61, DOI 10.1007/BF01254778
   Galster G., 1981, ENVIRON BEHAV, V13, P735, DOI 10.1177/0013916581136006
   Job RFS, 2001, J ACOUST SOC AM, V110, P939, DOI 10.1121/1.1385178
   Kelloway E. K., 1998, USING LISREL STRUCTU
   Kroesen M, 2008, J ACOUST SOC AM, V123, P4250, DOI 10.1121/1.2916589
   KROESEN M, 2008, 9 INT C NOIS PUBL HL
   LEE BA, 1983, SOCIOL QUART, V24, P287, DOI 10.1111/j.1533-8525.1983.tb00703.x
   Long J. S., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E
   Lu M, 1999, GROWTH CHANGE, V30, P264, DOI 10.1111/0017-4815.00113
   MARANS RW, 1975, METROPOLITAN AM COMM
   Marans RW, 2003, LANDSCAPE URBAN PLAN, V65, P75, DOI 10.1016/S0169-2046(02)00239-6
   MARSMAN G, 2001, LEEFBAARHEID SCHIPHO
   MCHUGH KE, 1990, DEMOGRAPHY, V27, P81, DOI 10.2307/2061554
   Miedema HME, 1999, J ACOUST SOC AM, V105, P3336, DOI 10.1121/1.424662
   Miedema HME, 2000, J ACOUST SOC AM, V107, P3245, DOI 10.1121/1.429396
   ONIBOKUN AG, 1976, ENVIRON BEHAV, V8, P323, DOI 10.1177/136327527600800301
   Parkes A, 2002, URBAN STUD, V39, P2413, DOI 10.1080/0042098022000027031
   Phillips DR, 2005, SOC SCI MED, V60, P2785, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2004.11.027
   *RIJKSL, 1996, RLDBV02
   Rohe WM, 1996, HOUS POLICY DEBATE, V7, P37
   STALLEN PJ, 2002, SCHIPHOL ILLUSION NO
   *TNO RIVM, 1998, HIND SLAAPV GEZ BEL
NR 28
TC 5
BP 144
EP 153
PY 2010
PD MAY
VL 15
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.trd.2009.12.005
GA 578IX
UT WOS:000276288100003
ER

PT J
AU GUTHEIL, EA
AF GUTHEIL, EA
TI MAN, HIS LIFE, HIS EDUCATION, HIS HAPPINESS - MELLO,AD
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF PSYCHOTHERAPY
J9 AM J PSYCHOTHER
LA English
DT Book Review
CR MELLO AD, 1956, MAN HIS LIFE HIS ED
NR 1
TC 0
BP 153
EP 154
PY 1958
VL 12
IS 1
GA CAS05
UT WOS:A1958CAS0500017
ER

PT J
AU Gordon, C
AF Gordon, Colette
TI Crediting errors: Credit, liquidity, performance and The Comedy of
   Errors
SO SHAKESPEARE
J9 SHAKESPEARE
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ London, Dept English, London WC1E 7HU, England.
RP Gordon, C, Univ London, Dept English, London WC1E 7HU, England.
EM Colette.Gordon@rhul.ac.uk
DE credit; The Comedy of Errors; economic criticism; liquidity; market;
   Muldrew; Plautus; performance
AB The spectre of the market is a predictable end of teleological economic criticism, which promotes a play like The Comedy of Errors for anticipating and neatly illustrating the bewildering liquidity of the capitalist market. But looking to its pre-classical source and not only to a putative future, the play seems to reject cash liquidity - a striking choice given the much decried scarcity of coinage in England at the end of the sixteenth century. The comedy prefers credit, the credit of a citizen, over payment of the price it has set for happiness. As economic history adjusts its vision to accommodate the key role played by informal lending in commercial growth, economic criticism stands to fundamentally revise its position. Close attention to performance (looking beyond the limiting notion of a commercial theatricality) can reposition readings closer to the ground of actual exchanges, and counter a pervasive tendency to disengage from specific detail. Read in this way, The Comedy of Errors reveals the full extent of credit's significance and limitations.
CR AGNEW JC, 1985, WORLDS APART MARKET
   Appleby Joyce Oldham, 1978, EC THOUGHT IDEOLOGY
   ARTHOS J, 1967, COMP DRAMA, P239
   Bataille Georges, 1991, ACCURSED SHARE ESSAY
   Bouwsma W. J., 1980, REFORMATION ESSAYS H, P215
   Bruster Douglas, 1992, DRAMA MARKET AGE SHA
   Cohen Walter, 1985, DRAMA NATION PUBLIC
   DASTON L, 1995, WORD IMAGE, V11, P391
   Dickson Peter, 1967, FINANCIAL REVOLUTION
   Forman V, 2008, TRAGICOMIC REDEMPTIONS: GLOBAL ECONOMICS AND THE EARLY MODERN ENGLISH STAGE, P1
   Greenblatt Stephen, 1988, SHAKESPEAREAN NEGOTI, P129
   Halpern Richard, 1991, POETICS PRIMITIVE AC
   Harris Jonathan Gil, 2004, SICK EC DRAMA MERCAN
   HEWITT E, 2009, AM LIT HIST, P618
   Hirschman A.O., 1977, PASSIONS INTERESTS P
   Hunt A, 1999, J SOC HIST, V32, P509
   Leinwand Theodore B., 1999, THEATRE FINANCE SOC
   McIntosh Marjorie Keniston, 2005, WORKING WOMEN ENGLIS
   Muldrew C., 1998, EC OBLIGATION CULTUR
   Paster Gail Kern, 1985, IDEA CITY AGE SHAKES
   PLAUTUS TM, 1917, AMPHITRUO AMPHYTRION, V1, P1
   PLAUTUS TM, 1917, MENAECHMI PLAUTUS EN, V2, P363
   Poovey M, 1998, HIST MODERN FACT PRO
   PYE C, 1994, ELH-ENGL LIT HIST, V61, P501, DOI 10.1353/elh.1994.0027
   RAMAN S, 2005, SHAKESPEARE Q, P176
   Sacks David Harris, 1991, WIDENING GATE BRISTO
   Shakespeare William, 1997, NORTON SHAKESPEARE
   Simmel G, 2004, PHILOS MONEY
   Snyder Susan, 2002, SHAKESPEARE WAYWARD
   VANELK M, 2008, SHAKESPEARE Q, P47
   WARNER WM, 1595, PLEASANT FINE CONCEI
   Welch Evelyn S., 2005, SHOPPING RENAISSANCE
   Woodbridge L, 2003, EARLY MOD CULT STUD, P1
   Woodmansee Martha, 1999, NEW EC CRITICISM, P3
   WRIGHTSON K, 2006, P BRIT AC, P157
   ZURCHER A, 2007, LAW HUMANITIES, P145
NR 36
TC 0
BP 165
EP 184
PY 2010
VL 6
IS 2
DI 10.1080/17450911003790232
GA 622BE
UT WOS:000279632400003
ER

PT J
AU Chow, SM
   Nesselroade, JR
   Shifren, K
   McArdle, JJ
AF Chow, SM
   Nesselroade, JR
   Shifren, K
   McArdle, JJ
TI Dynamic structure of emotions among individuals with Parkinson's disease
SO STRUCTURAL EQUATION MODELING-A MULTIDISCIPLINARY JOURNAL
J9 STRUCT EQU MODELING
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Virginia, Dept Psychol, Charlottesville, VA 22904 USA.
   Towson State Univ, Baltimore, MD 21204 USA.
RP Chow, SM, Univ Virginia, Dept Psychol, POB 400400, Charlottesville, VA 22904 USA.
EM smc9x@virginia.edu
ID CONFIRMATORY FACTOR-ANALYSIS; MULTIVARIATE TIME-SERIES; NEGATIVE AFFECT
   SCHEDULE; PANAS; DEPRESSION; QUESTIONNAIRE; VALIDATION; ANXIETY; SCALES;
   SAMPLE
AB With few exceptions, the dynamics underlying the mood structures of individuals with Parkinson's Disease have consistently been overlooked. Based on 12 participants' daily self-reports over 72 days, we identified 10 participants whose covariance matrices for positive and negative affect were similar enough to warrant pooling. Dynamic factor models that included factor autoregression and cross-regressions were fitted to the pooled, lagged covariance matrix representing approximately 700 occasions of measurement. Although results from the pooled data indicated that both positive and negative affect had a strong lag-1 autoregressive impact on current positive and negative affect, most individuals showed stronger autoregressive effects for positive than negative affect when examined individually. There was also a weak cross-regression effect of positive affect on negative affect, but the reverse was not true. Through model fitting, we demonstrated that failure to incorporate lagged relations among factors could lead to an overestimation of concurrent correlations among latent factors. Implications of the findings in relation to the orthogonality of positive and negative affect are discussed.
CR BAGOZZI RP, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P836, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.4.836
   Baltes Paul B., 1990, SUCCESSFUL AGING PER, P1
   Bartlett MS, 1941, BIOMETRIKA, V32, P29
   Box G.E.P., 1976, TIME SERIES ANAL
   BROWNE MW, IN PRESS PSYCHOMETRI
   CARSTENSEN L, 1993, NEBRASKA S MOTIVATIO, P209
   CATTELL RB, 1974, AUST J PSYCHOL, V26, P103, DOI 10.1080/00049537408255223
   Cattell R.B., 1963, PROBLEMS MEASURING C, P167
   Cattell RB, 1950, J GEN PSYCHOL, V42, P3
   Cattell RB, 1947, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V12, P267, DOI 10.1007/BF02288941
   CATTELL RB, 1956, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V12, P205, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(195607)12:3<205::AID-JCLP2270120302>3.0.CO;2-0
   Crocker PRE, 1997, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V19, P91
   Crook K, 1998, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V20, P333, DOI 10.1023/A:1021967623139
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   Diener E, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P181, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00354.x
   DIENER E, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P1031, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.50.5.1031
   ENGLE R, 1981, J AM STAT ASSOC, V76, P774, DOI 10.2307/2287567
   GEWEKE JF, 1981, INT ECON REV, V22, P37, DOI 10.2307/2526134
   HEGEMAN IH, 2001, J NEUROPSYCHIATRY CL, V13, P35
   Hoogendijk WJG, 1998, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V39, P416
   JONES CJ, 1990, EXP AGING RES, V16, P171
   KERCHER K, 1992, RES AGING, V14, P131, DOI 10.1177/0164027592142001
   KISHTON JM, 1994, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V54, P757, DOI 10.1177/0013164494054003022
   Mackinnon A, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V27, P405, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00251-7
   MCARDLE JJ, 1982, UNPUB STRUCTURAL EQU
   Mehrabian A, 1997, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V19, P331, DOI 10.1007/BF02229025
   Mintz J., 1972, MULTIVARIATE PERSONA, P387
   Molenaar P. C. M., 1994, LATENT VARIABLES ANA, P155
   MOLENAAR PCM, 1985, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V50, P181, DOI 10.1007/BF02294246
   Nesselroade J. R., 1999, STAT STRATEGIES SMAL, P224
   Nesselroade Jr, 2002, MULT APPL BK SER, P235
   Rogosa D, 1979, LONGITUDINAL RES STU, P263
   Shifren K, 1997, PSYCHOL AGING, V12, P328, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.12.2.328
   Sorbom D, 1993, LISREL 8 USERS REFER
   STARKSTEIN SE, 1990, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V53, P597, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.53.7.597
   STARKSTEIN SE, 1990, J NERV MENT DIS, V178, P27, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199001000-00005
   TISON F, 1995, NEUROLOGY, V45, P705
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wei W., 1990, TIME SERIES ANAL UNI
   ZALENSKI JM, 2000, J RES PERS, V34, P178
NR 40
TC 14
BP 560
EP 582
PY 2004
VL 11
IS 4
DI 10.1207/s15328007sem1104_4
GA 864VH
UT WOS:000224660500004
ER

PT J
AU ROSENBERG, A
AF ROSENBERG, A
TI ROUSSEAU,JEAN,JACQUES, VOL 2, THE RESOUNDING PAIN OF HAPPINESS - FRENCH
   - TROUSSON,R
SO UNIVERSITY OF TORONTO QUARTERLY
J9 U TORONTO QUART
LA English
DT Book Review
RP ROSENBERG, A, UNIV TORONTO,VICTORIA COLL,TORONTO M5S 1A1,ONTARIO,CANADA.
CR TROUSSON R, 1989, JJ ROUSSEAU, V2
NR 1
TC 0
BP 472
EP 474
PY 1994
PD SPR
VL 63
IS 3
GA NX357
UT WOS:A1994NX35700009
ER

PT J
AU Denissen, JJA
   Butalid, L
   Penke, L
   van Aken, MAG
AF Denissen, Jaap J. A.
   Butalid, Ligaya
   Penke, Lars
   van Aken, Marcel A. G.
TI The Effects of Weather on Daily Mood: A Multilevel Approach
SO EMOTION
J9 EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Denissen, Jaap J. A.] Humboldt Univ, Berlin, Germany.
   [Butalid, Ligaya; van Aken, Marcel A. G.] Univ Utrecht, NL-3508 TC Utrecht, Netherlands.
   [Penke, Lars] Univ Edinburgh, MRC, Ctr Cognit Ageing & Cognit Epidemiol, Edinburgh EH8 9YL, Midlothian, Scotland.
RP Denissen, JJA, Unter Linden 6, D-10099 Berlin, Germany.
EM jadenissen@gmail.com
DE weather; mood; multilevel modelling; personality
ID SEASONAL AFFECTIVE-DISORDER; PERSONALITY-FACTORS; WINTER
AB The present study examines the effects of six weather parameters (temperature, wind power, sunlight, precipitation, air pressure, and photoperiod) on mood (positive affect, negative affect, and tiredness). Data were gathered from an online diary study (N = 1,233), linked to weather station data, and analyzed by means of multilevel analysis. Multivariate and univariate analyses enabled distinction between unique and shared effects. The results revealed main effects of temperature, wind power, and sunlight on negative affect. Sunlight had a main effect on tiredness and mediated the effects of precipitation and air pressure on tiredness. In terms of explained variance, however, the average effect of weather on mood was only small, though significant random variation was found across individuals, especially regarding the effect of photoperiod. However, these individual differences in weather sensitivity could not be explained by the Five Factor Model personality traits, gender, or age.
CR BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Bolger N, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P579, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145030
   Bushman BJ, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P62, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.1.62
   Ennis Edel, 2004, Current Psychology, V22, P326, DOI 10.1007/s12144-004-1038-6
   FELDMAN LA, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P153, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.153
   Jackson LA, 1996, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V11, P273
   Jang KL, 1997, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V95, P539, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1997.tb10143.x
   John O., 1999, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, V2, P102
   KASPER S, 1989, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V46, P823
   Keller MC, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P724, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2005.01602.x
   Lansdowne ATG, 1998, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V135, P319, DOI 10.1007/s002130050517
   Lucht M. J., 1999, ARCH WOMEN MENT HLTH, V2, P83, DOI 10.1007/s007370050040
   Michalak EE, 1998, INTERACT COMPUT, V9, P349, DOI 10.1016/S0953-5438(97)00039-8
   MURRAY GW, 1995, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V19, P613, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(95)00105-F
   NIOLIN J, 1996, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V37, P151
   OREN DA, 1994, AM J PSYCHIAT, V151, P591
   Reid S, 2000, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V59, P47, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(99)00122-6
   ROSEN LN, 1990, PSYCHIAT RES, V31, P131, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(90)90116-M
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson D., 2000, MOOD TEMPERAMENT
   Watson D, 1994, PANAS X MANUAL POSIT
   Young MA, 1997, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V106, P554, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.106.4.554
NR 22
TC 39
BP 662
EP 667
PY 2008
PD OCT
VL 8
IS 5
DI 10.1037/a0013497
GA 357JQ
UT WOS:000259842500008
ER

PT J
AU Lu, QA
   Stanton, AL
AF Lu, Qian
   Stanton, Annette L.
TI How benefits of expressive writing vary as a function of writing
   instructions, ethnicity and ambivalence over emotional expression
SO PSYCHOLOGY & HEALTH
J9 PSYCHOL HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lu, Qian] Univ Houston, Dept Psychol, Houston, TX 77204 USA.
   [Stanton, Annette L.] Univ Calif Los Angeles, Dept Psychol, Los Angeles, CA 90024 USA.
   [Stanton, Annette L.] Univ Calif Los Angeles, Dept Psychiat & Biobehav Sci, Los Angeles, CA 90024 USA.
RP Lu, QA, Univ Houston, Dept Psychol, 126 Heyne Bldg, Houston, TX 77204 USA.
EM qlu3@uh.edu
DE expressive writing; emotional disclosure; self-regulation; ambivalence
   over emotional expression; Asian; ethnicity
ID STRESSFUL EXPERIENCES; PHYSICAL HEALTH; ASIAN-AMERICAN; BREAST-CANCER;
   DISCLOSURE; INHIBITION; MODERATORS; GOALS; METAANALYSIS; SYMPTOMS
AB Written emotional disclosure has been reported to confer a variety of benefits on physical and psychological well-being. However, variable findings suggest that outcomes may vary systematically as a function of specific parameters of the experimental design. This study aims to investigate the unique and combined effects of disclosure instructions focusing on emotional expression and instructions facilitating cognitive reappraisal and to examine how ambivalence over emotional expression and ethnicity moderate the effects of these writing instructions. Seventy-one Asian and 59 Caucasian undergraduates (N = 130) with at least minimal physical or depressive symptoms were randomly assigned to one of the four writing conditions: emotional disclosure (ED), cognitive reappraisal (COG), the combination of ED and COG, or a control condition. Self-reported physical symptoms, positive affect (PA) and negative affect were assessed at baseline and three follow-ups spanning 4 months. Mixed linear models revealed that COG writing reduced physical symptoms, ED buffered a decrease in PA over time, and the combination of ED and COG (i.e. self-regulation; SR) was most effective. Asians and highly ambivalent participants benefited most from expressive writing. Findings contribute to the development of a SR moderator model and carry implications for designing expressive disclosure studies, particularly for ethnic minorities.
CR Austenfeld JL, 2008, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V13, P35, DOI 10.1348/135910707X250857
   Austenfeld JL, 2006, J PERS, V74, P267, DOI 10.1111/j.1467.6494.2005.00375.x
   BRYK A. S., 1992, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   Cameron LD, 1998, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V17, P84, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.17.1.84
   Chen G.-M., 1994, COMMUNICATION Q, V42, P93
   Cohen J., 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Cohen JL, 2008, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V13, P23, DOI 10.1348/135910707X250901
   COHEN S, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P385, DOI 10.2307/2136404
   Consedine NS, 2002, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V6, P204, DOI 10.1037//1089-2680.6.2.204
   Derogatis LR, 1993, BRIEF SYMPTOM INVENT
   ESTERLING BA, 1994, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V62, P130, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.62.1.130
   Frattaroli J, 2006, PSYCHOL BULL, V132, P823, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.132.6.823
   Frisina PG, 2004, J NERV MENT DIS, V192, P629, DOI 10.1097/01.nmd.0000138317.30764.63
   Gidron Y, 2002, FAM PRACT, V19, P161, DOI 10.1093/fampra/19.2.161
   GREENBERG MA, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P75, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.63.1.75
   Gross JJ, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P170, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.1.170
   Kim BSK, 2001, COUNS PSYCHOL, V29, P570, DOI 10.1177/0011000001294006
   Kim Y, 2008, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V13, P43, DOI 10.1348/135910707X251225
   King LA, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P220, DOI 10.1177/0146167200264008
   KING LA, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P864, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.58.5.864
   King L.A., 2002, WRITING CURE EXPRESS, P119, DOI 10.1037/10451-006
   King LA, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P798, DOI 10.1177/0146167201277003
   Kraft CA, 2008, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V13, P67, DOI 10.1348/135910707X251144
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Lepore S.J., 2002, WRITING CURE EXPRESS, P99, DOI 10.1037/10451-005
   Lin KM, 1999, PSYCHIATR SERV, V50, P774
   Lumley MA, 2004, J PERS, V72, P1271, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2004.00297.x
   LUMLEY MA, 2002, WRITING CURE EXPRESS, P279
   Meads C, 2005, INT J TECHNOL ASSESS, V21, P153
   MENDOLIA M, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P283, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.2.283
   van Middendorp H, 2008, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V13, P49, DOI 10.1348/135910707X251199
   Norman SA, 2004, PSYCHOSOM MED, V66, P174, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000116979.77753.74
   Okazaki S, 1997, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V106, P52, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.106.1.52
   Okazaki S, 2000, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V31, P603, DOI 10.1177/0022022100031005004
   Paez D, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P630, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.77.3.630
   Pennebaker J, 1982, PSYCHOL PHYS SYMPTOM
   Pennebaker JW, 1997, PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P162, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1997.tb00403.x
   PENNEBAKER JW, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P528, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.58.3.528
   PENNEBAKER JW, 1986, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V95, P274, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.95.3.274
   PENNEBAKER JW, 1985, CAN PSYCHOL, V26, P82, DOI 10.1037/h0080025
   Smyth J, 2001, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V20, P161, DOI 10.1521/jscp.20.2.161.22266
   Smyth JM, 1998, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V66, P174, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.66.1.174
   SPSS, 2003, SPSS WIND REL 12 0 0
   Stanton AL, 2000, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V68, P875, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.68.5.875
   Stanton AL, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P1150, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.6.1150
   Stanton AL, 2002, J CLIN ONCOL, V20, P4160, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2002.08.521
   Sue D. W., 1999, COUNSELING CULTURALL
   Ullrich PM, 2002, ANN BEHAV MED, V24, P244, DOI 10.1207/S15324796ABM2403_10
   *US DEP HHS, 2001, MENT HLTH CULT RAC E, P105
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P234, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.2.234
   Watson D, 1994, PANAS X MANUAL POSIT
   West SG, 1996, J PERS, V64, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1996.tb00813.x
   Willett JB, 1998, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V10, P395, DOI 10.1017/S0954579498001667
NR 54
TC 14
BP 669
EP 684
PY 2010
VL 25
IS 6
DI 10.1080/08870440902883196
GA 622CC
UT WOS:000279635300003
ER

PT J
AU Gorchoff, SM
   John, OP
   Helson, R
AF Gorchoff, Sara M.
   John, Oliver P.
   Helson, Ravenna
TI Contextualizing Change in Marital Satisfaction During Middle Age: An
   18-Year Longitudinal Study
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCE
J9 PSYCHOL SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Gorchoff, Sara M.; John, Oliver P.; Helson, Ravenna] Univ Calif Berkeley, Inst Personal & Social Res, Berkeley, CA 94720 USA.
   [Gorchoff, Sara M.; John, Oliver P.] Univ Calif Berkeley, Dept Psychol, Berkeley, CA 94720 USA.
RP Gorchoff, SM, Univ Calif Berkeley, Inst Personal & Social Res, 4143 Tolman Hall,MC 5050, Berkeley, CA 94720 USA.
EM gorchoff@berkeley.edu; o_johnx5@berkeley.edu
ID FAMILY-LIFE-CYCLE; ROLE STRAIN; QUALITY; MARRIAGE; PANEL; PARENTHOOD;
   GENDER; ADULT; CURVE; NEST
AB To address the need for longitudinal marital research that takes contextual factors into account, we investigated change in women's marital satisfaction over 18 years of middle age. We examined not only whether marital satisfaction changed, but also why and how it changed. Marital satisfaction increased in middle age, and increased marital, but not life, satisfaction was linked to the transition to an empty nest. More specifically, the transition to an empty nest increased marital satisfaction via an increase in women's enjoyment of time with their partners, but not via an increase in the quantity of that time with partners. Also, increasing marital satisfaction was not attributable to changing partners. Taken together, these findings support the utility of applying a contextualized approach focused on major life transitions to the study of long-term change in marital satisfaction.
CR Adelmann PK, 1996, J SOC PERS RELAT, V13, P361, DOI 10.1177/0265407596133004
   ARBUCKLE JL, 2003, AMOS VERSION 5 COMPU
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Bradbury TN, 2000, J MARRIAGE FAM, V62, P964, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2000.00964.x
   Campbell A, 1981, SENSE WELL BEING AM
   CLEMENS AW, 1985, FAM RELAT, V34, P259, DOI 10.2307/583900
   COWAN CP, 1995, FAM RELAT, V44, P412, DOI 10.2307/584997
   DEUTSCHER I, 1964, J MARRIAGE FAM, V26, P52, DOI 10.2307/349376
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Funk JL, 2007, J FAM PSYCHOL, V21, P572, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.21.4.572
   GOODE WJ, 1960, AM SOCIOL REV, V25, P483, DOI 10.2307/2092933
   Gottman J. M., 1993, J FAMILY PSYCHOL, V7, P57, DOI 10.1037//0893-3200.7.1.57
   HELSON R, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P531, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.3.531
   HELSON R, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P311, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.2.311
   HOLAHAN CK, 1984, J GERONTOL, V39, P49
   KAPINUS CA, 2003, J FAMILY ISSUES, V42, P155
   Karney BR, 2007, J MARRIAGE FAM, V69, P310, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2007.00366.x
   Karney BR, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P222, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.2.222
   KARNEY BR, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V118, P3, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.118.1.3
   Kreider R. M., 2005, NUMBER TIMING DURATI
   LEVENSON RW, 1993, PSYCHOL AGING, V8, P301, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.8.2.301
   Mackey RA, 1999, FAM SOC-J CONTEMP H, V80, P587
   MARKS SR, 1977, AM SOCIOL REV, V42, P921, DOI 10.2307/2094577
   MENAGHAN E, 1983, J MARRIAGE FAM, V45, P371, DOI 10.2307/351515
   NORTON R, 1983, J MARRIAGE FAM, V45, P141, DOI 10.2307/351302
   Orbuch TL, 1996, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V59, P162, DOI 10.2307/2787050
   ROLLINS BC, 1974, J MARRIAGE FAM, V36, P271, DOI 10.2307/351153
   SCHRAM RW, 1979, J MARRIAGE FAM, V41, P7, DOI 10.2307/351726
   ANDERSON SA, 1983, J MARRIAGE FAM, V45, P127, DOI 10.2307/351301
   SIEBER SD, 1974, AM SOCIOL REV, V39, P567, DOI 10.2307/2094422
   Sprecher S, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P46, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.1.46
   Stewart AJ, 1998, AM PSYCHOL, V53, P1185, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.53.11.1185
   Twenge JM, 2003, J MARRIAGE FAM, V65, P574, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2003.00574.x
   Umberson D, 2005, SOC FORCES, V84, P493, DOI 10.1353/sof.2005.0131
   VAILLANT CO, 1993, J MARRIAGE FAM, V55, P230, DOI 10.2307/352971
   VanLaningham J, 2001, SOC FORCES, V79, P1313, DOI 10.1353/sof.2001.0055
   Ward RA, 2007, RES AGING, V29, P257, DOI 10.1177/0164027506298225
   WEISHAUS S, 1988, J MARRIAGE FAM, V50, P763, DOI 10.2307/352645
   Whitbourne S. K., 1999, LIFE MIDDLE PSYCHOL, P25, DOI 10.1016/B978-012757230-7/50021-3
   WHITE L, 1990, AM SOCIOL REV, V55, P235, DOI 10.2307/2095629
NR 40
TC 25
BP 1194
EP 1200
PY 2008
PD NOV
VL 19
IS 11
DI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02222.x
GA 381IR
UT WOS:000261530000021
ER

PT J
AU Fisher, KJ
   Li, FZ
AF Fisher, KJ
   Li, FZ
TI A community-based walking trial to improve neighborhood quality of life
   in older adults: A multilevel analysis
SO ANNALS OF BEHAVIORAL MEDICINE
J9 ANN BEHAV MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 Oregon Res Inst, Eugene, OR 97403 USA.
RP Fisher, KJ, Oregon Res Inst, 1715 Franklin Blvd, Eugene, OR 97403 USA.
EM johnf@ori.org
ID PHYSICAL-ACTIVITY; HEALTH; EXERCISE; MATTER
AB Background: Few studies have considered the neighborhood as a context in which to examine the physical activity and quality of life relationship. Purpose: The goal of this study was to evaluate the effects of a neighborhood walking program on quality of life among older adults. It was designed as a randomized trial involving a multilevel design with neighborhoods corresponding to primary sampling units and residents to secondary units. Methods: Five hundred eighty-two community dwelling senior residents (65 years of age or older) in neighborhoods in the northeast metropolitan area of Portland, Oregon, were recruited through telephone, direct mail, and referrals. The walking intervention was delivered at the neighborhood level. Neighborhoods (N = 56) were randomly assigned to a 6-month. 3 times per week, leader- led walking group activity (n = 28) or an information-only control group (n = 28). Primary outcome measures includedSF-12 (Physical, Mental summary scores) and 1 life satisfaction (SWLS); the secondary, outcome measure was neighborhood walking activity, assessed at baseline, 3 months, and 6 months of the study period. Results: Compared to the control neighborhoods, results from multilevel, longitudinal analyses indicated significant improvements in the primary,, outcomes of SF-12 Physical (p<.05), SF-12 Mental (p<.05) summary scores, and SWLS (p<. 05), over the course of the 6-month intervention. A significant increase was also observed in the secondary outcome of walking activity (p<.05). Conclusions: Implementing a neighborhood-based walking program of low to moderate intensity is feasible and beneficial for promoting quality of life among senior residents at a community level.
CR Balfour JL, 2002, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V155, P507, DOI 10.1093/aje/155.6.507
   Ball K, 2001, PREV MED, V33, P434, DOI 10.1006/pmed.2001.0912
   Bauman A., 2002, PHYS ACTIVITY ASSESS, P241
   *CDCP, 2001, NAT BLUEPR INCR PHYS
   *CDCP, 1999, PREV SED LEIS TIM BE
   *CDCP, 2000, ACT COMM ENV WHAT AR
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diez-Roux AV, 2000, ANNU REV PUBL HEALTH, V21, P171, DOI 10.1146/annurev.publhealth.21.1.171
   Ellen IG, 1997, HOUS POLICY DEBATE, V8, P833
   Fisher K. J., 2004, J AGING PHYS ACTIV, V11, P49
   Fisher K. J., 2002, WORLD LEISURE J, V44, P19, DOI 10.1080/04419057.2002.9674257
   FISHER KJ, 1988, HLTH PROMOTION J AUS, V8, P140
   GLASS TA, 2003, NEIGHBOTHOODS HLTH
   Hox JJ, 2001, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V8, P157, DOI 10.1207/S15328007SEM0802_1
   Kawachi I, 1999, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V89, P1187, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.89.8.1187
   KAWACHI L, 2003, NEIGHBORHOODS HLTH
   King AC, 1998, AM J PREV MED, V15, P316, DOI 10.1016/S0749-3797(98)00085-3
   Lamb SE, 2002, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V56, P246, DOI 10.1136/jech.56.4.246
   Little RJA, 1987, STAT ANAL MISSING DA
   *MERCK I AG HLTH G, 2002, STAT AG HLTH AM
   Muthen B. O., 1997, SOCIOL METHODOL, P453
   Muthen K., 1998, MPLUS USERS GUIDE
   Ross CE, 2000, SOC SCI MED, V51, P265, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(99)00451-7
   Ross CE, 2000, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V28, P401, DOI 10.1023/A:1005137713332
   Rowe John W., 1998, SUCCESSFUL AGING
   Rowland RM, 2004, J AGING STUD, V18, P353, DOI 10.1016/j.jaging.2004.03.001
   Rubin DB, 1987, MULTIPLE IMPUTATION
   Saelens BE, 2003, ANN BEHAV MED, V25, P80, DOI 10.1207/S15324796ABM2502_03
   Sallis JF, 2002, HLTH BEHAV HLTH ED T
   Sampson RJ, 1997, SCIENCE, V277, P918, DOI 10.1126/science.277.5328.918
   Schafer JL, 1998, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V33, P545, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr3304_5
   Spirduso WW, 2001, MED SCI SPORTS EXERC, V33, P598
   STEWART A L, 1991, Annals of Behavioral Medicine, V13, P108
   STEWART AL, 1993, GERONTOLOGIST, V33, P782
   US Department of Health and Human Services, 1996, PHYS ACT HLTH REP SU
   WARE JE, 1995, SF 12 HOW SCORE SF 1
   1998, MED SCI SPORTS EXCER, V30, P992
NR 38
TC 38
BP 186
EP 194
PY 2004
PD DEC
VL 28
IS 3
DI 10.1207/s15324796abm2803_7
GA 877DR
UT WOS:000225548500007
ER

PT J
AU Dinisman, T
   Montserrat, C
   Casas, F
AF Dinisman, Tamar
   Montserrat, Carme
   Casas, Ferran
TI The subjective well-being of Spanish adolescents: Variations according
   to different living arrangements
SO CHILDREN AND YOUTH SERVICES REVIEW
J9 CHILD YOUTH SERV REV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Dinisman, Tamar; Montserrat, Carme; Casas, Ferran] Univ Girona, Res Inst Qual Life, Girona, Spain.
RP Dinisman, T, Univ Girona, Res Inst Qual Life, Despatx 319,Placa St Domenec 9, Girona, Spain.
EM tdinisman@gmail.com
DE Children; Subjective well-being; Out of home care; Life satisfaction;
   Change; Stability
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; FOSTER-CARE; CHILDREN; HOME; RISK
AB Children and adolescents' subjective well-being (SWB) has been recognized as an important component in understanding their quality of life. However, little is known about differences in the SWB of children from different groups, particularly those who are living in diverse households. The purpose of this study is to explore differences in SWB between young adolescents in care and in two other living arrangements. The study used data from a large representative sample of Spanish 1st year students in the second compulsory education (mean age = 12.08, SD = 0.68). 5381 adolescents were divided into three groups according to their living arrangements: 'living in care' (0.9%), 'living in single parent families' (18.7%) and 'living in two-parent families' (80.4%). Self-administered reports were used to measure SWB in five life domains: school, social relationships, leisure time, health, and oneself. Overall life satisfaction was also measured. Background characteristics were obtained mainly in relation to stability in the adolescents' lives in the past year. Adolescents living with two parents reported better SWB in all life domains than those in the other two groups. Differences between adolescents living with one parent and adolescents living in care were mostly found in relation to interpersonal relationships and health. Furthermore, it was found that adolescents living in care have the least stable lives, followed by adolescents living with one parent, while adolescents living with two parents lead much more stable lives. These findings highlight the need to address the SWB of vulnerable children, particularly those living in care. Results are discussed in view of the value of stability to children's lives. (C) 2012 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Bello A., 2012, CALIDAD VIDA BIENEST
   Ben-Arieh A, 2008, CHILD INDIC RES, V1, P3, DOI 10.1007/s12187-007-9003-1
   Ben-Arieh A, 2012, CHILD YOUTH SERV REV, V34, P569, DOI 10.1016/j.childyouth.2011.10.008
   Bradshaw J, 2011, CHILD YOUTH SERV REV, V33, P548, DOI 10.1016/j.childyouth.2010.05.010
   Cagas F., 2012, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE
   Carbone JA, 2007, QUAL LIFE RES, V16, P1157, DOI 10.1007/s11136-007-9227-z
   Casas F, 2011, CHILD INDIC RES, V4, P555, DOI 10.1007/s12187-010-9093-z
   Casas F, 1997, SOC INDIC RES, V42, P283, DOI 10.1023/A:1006836909395
   Casas F, 2012, CHILD INDIC RES, V5, P1, DOI 10.1007/s12187-011-9119-1
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Cummins R. A., 2005, PERSONAL WELLBEING I
   Davidson-Arad B, 2005, CHILD YOUTH SERV REV, V27, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.childyouth.2004.07.002
   Davidson-Arad B, 2010, BRIT J SOC WORK, V40, P1719, DOI 10.1093/bjsw/bcp099
   Department for Education, 2011, CHILDR ED SKILLS STA
   HALFON N, 1995, ARCH PEDIAT ADOL MED, V149, P386
   Huebner E., 1994, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V6, P149, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.6.2.149
   Huebner E. S., 1991, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V12, P231, DOI DOI 10.1177/0143034391123010
   Jackson S., 2010, J CHILDRENS SERVICES, V5, P48, DOI DOI 10.5042/JCS.2010.0550
   Jekielek SM, 1998, SOC FORCES, V76, P905, DOI 10.2307/3005698
   Lopez M., 2010, NINOS QUE ESPERAN
   Madge N., 2007, CHILDRENS VIEWS EXPE
   Mekonnen R, 2009, PEDIATR CLIN N AM, V56, P405, DOI 10.1016/j.pcl.2009.01.005
   Montserrat C., 2011, ITINERARIOS ED JOVEN
   Montserrat C., 2007, APPL RES QUAL LIFE, V1, P227, DOI 10.1007/s11482-007-9018-2
   MSPSI-Ministerio de Sanidad Politica Social e Igualdad, 2011, MSPSI MIN SAN POL SO, V12
   Munoz T., 2000, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V49, P69
   OECD, 2011, DOINT BETT FAM
   Organization for Economic Cooperation and Development (OECD), 2009, DOING BETT CHILDR
   Poletto M, 2011, PSICOL-REFLEX CRIT, V24, P476, DOI 10.1590/S0102-79722011000300008
   Proctor CL, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P583, DOI 10.1007/s10902-008-9110-9
   Rees G., 2011, STILL RUNNING
   Rees G., 2012, GOOD CHILDHOOD REPOR
   SIEGEL S, 1957, AM STAT, V11, P13, DOI 10.2307/2685679
   Sinclair I., 2007, PURSUIT PERMANENCE S
   UNICEF, 2009, MAN MEAS IND CHILDR
   UNICEF, 2007, CHILD POV PERSP OV C
   Verhellen E., 1997, UNDERSTANDING CHILDR
   WADE J, 2011, CARING ABUSED NEGLEC
NR 38
TC 0
BP 2374
EP 2380
PY 2012
PD DEC
VL 34
IS 12
DI 10.1016/j.childyouth.2012.09.005
GA 042KZ
UT WOS:000311471400016
ER

PT J
AU David, JP
   Green, PJ
   Martin, R
   Suls, J
AF David, JP
   Green, PJ
   Martin, R
   Suls, J
TI Differential roles of neuroticism, extraversion, and event desirability
   for mood in daily life: An integrative model of top-down and bottom-up,
   influences
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
RP David, JP, UNIV IOWA,DEPT PSYCHOL,E-11 SEASHORE HALL,IOWA CITY,IA 52242, USA.
ID DAILY STRESS; NEGATIVE AFFECTIVITY; HEALTH COMPLAINTS; EMOTIONAL STATES;
   POSITIVE EVENTS; 5-FACTOR MODEL; EVERYDAY LIFE; PERSONALITY; EXPERIENCE;
   ASSOCIATION
AB Top-down and bottom-up approaches were combined to assess the relative impact of extraversion, neuroticism, and daily events on daily mood. Ninety-six community-residing men completed diaries for 8 consecutive nights. Extraversion predicted positive mood, whereas neuroticism predicted positive and negative mood. Undesirable events predicted negative mood and, more modestly, positive mood. Desirable events predicted positive mood. Negative dispositional and situational factors play a larger role in daily positive affect than positive factors do in daily negative affect.
CR AFFLECK G, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P329, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.2.329
   BOLGER N, 1991, J PERS, V59, P355, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1991.tb00253.x
   BOLGER N, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P890, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.890
   BOLGER N, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P808, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.5.808
   CLARK LA, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P296, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.2.296
   Cohen P., 1983, APPLIED MULTIPLE REG
   COHEN S, 1983, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V13, P99, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1983.tb02325.x
   Costa Jr PT, 1985, NEO PERSONALITY INVE
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   DELONGIS A, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P486, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.3.486
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P130, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.1.130
   EMMONS RA, 1985, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V11, P89, DOI 10.1177/0146167285111008
   EYSENCK SBG, 1985, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V6, P613, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(85)90011-X
   FEIST GJ, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P138, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.68.1.138
   FRANCIS LJ, 1991, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V12, P1129, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(91)90075-M
   HEADEY B, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P731, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.731
   HEDGES SM, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P428, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.2.428
   HELGESON VS, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V116, P412, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.116.3.412
   Jaccard James, 1990, INTERACTION EFFECTS
   KLEINBAUM DG, 1988, APPLIED REGRESSION A
   LANGSTON CA, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1112, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.67.6.1112
   LARSEN RJ, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P132, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.1.132
   MAGNUS K, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P1046, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.5.1046
   MARCO CA, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P1053, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.6.1053
   Martin R, 1997, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V23, P285, DOI 10.1177/0146167297233007
   MCCRAE RR, 1992, J PERS, V60, P175, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1992.tb00970.x
   MEYER GJ, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P691, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.691
   Michela J. L., 1990, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V11, P279
   Nowlis V., 1965, AFFECT COGNITION PER, P352
   ORMEL J, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P744, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.60.5.744
   REHM LP, 1978, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V46, P854, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.46.5.854
   REPETTI RL, 1993, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V12, P125, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.12.2.125
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   Stone Arthur A., 1993, Annals of Behavioral Medicine, V15, P8
   STONE AA, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P56, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.1.56
   STONE AA, 1994, ADV NEUROIMMUNOL, V4, P49, DOI 10.1016/S0960-5428(06)80189-0
   STONE AA, 1995, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V14, P341, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.14.4.341
   STONE AA, 1981, J RES PERS, V15, P510, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(81)90047-7
   Suh E, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P1091, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.5.842
   SULS J, 1994, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V13, P103, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.13.2.103
   SULS J, 1971, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V11, P379
   Suls Jerry, 1993, Annals of Behavioral Medicine, V15, P3
   TAYLOR SE, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V110, P67, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.110.1.67
   Tellegen A., 1985, ANXIETY ANXIETY DISO, P681
   TENNEN H, 1991, J PERS, V59, P313
   VINOKUR A, 1975, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P329, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.32.2.329
   WARR P, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P644, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.44.3.644
   WATSON D, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P465, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.96.3.465
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1992, J PERS, V60, P441, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1992.tb00980.x
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1020, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1020
   WHEELER L, 1991, J PERS, V59, P339, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1991.tb00252.x
   WILLIAMS KJ, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P664, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.76.5.664
NR 54
TC 110
BP 149
EP 159
PY 1997
PD JUL
VL 73
IS 1
DI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.1.149
GA XG515
UT WOS:A1997XG51500012
ER

PT J
AU Yoon, E
   Goh, M
   Lee, RM
AF Yoon, Eunju
   Goh, Michael
   Lee, Richard M.
TI Acculturation, Social Connectedness, and Subjective Well-Being
SO CULTURAL DIVERSITY & ETHNIC MINORITY PSYCHOLOGY
J9 CULT DIVERS ETHN MIN
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Yoon, Eunju] Calif State Univ Fresno, Dept Counseling Special Educ & Rehabil, Fresno, CA 93740 USA.
   [Lee, Richard M.] Univ Minnesota, Dept Psychol, Minneapolis, MN 55455 USA.
   [Goh, Michael] Univ Minnesota, Dept Educ Psychol, Minneapolis, MN 55455 USA.
RP Yoon, E, Calif State Univ Fresno, Dept Counseling Special Educ & Rehabil, 5005 N Maple Ave M-S ED3, Fresno, CA 93740 USA.
EM eyoon@csufresno.edu
DE acculturation; enculturation; immigrant; social connectedness; and
   subjective well-being
ID AMERICAN-COLLEGE-STUDENTS; INTERGENERATIONAL FAMILY CONFLICT;
   ASIAN-AMERICAN; KOREAN IMMIGRANTS; MENTAL-HEALTH; SELF-ESTEEM;
   UNITED-STATES; PERSONALITY; DEPRESSION; IDENTITY
AB This study examined social connectedness in mainstream society as a mediator between acculturation and subjective well-being (SWB), and social connectedness in the ethnic community as a mediator between enculturation and SWB. Survey data from 188 Korean immigrants in the Midwest were subject to path analyses. Results partially supported the study hypotheses. Social connectedness in mainstream society tended to partially mediate the relationship between acculturation and SWB although the standardized mediating effect did not reach statistical significance. Social connectedness in the ethnic community fully mediated the relationship between enculturation and SWB. About 49% of the variance in SWB was explained by acculturation, social connectedness in the ethnic community, and social connectedness in mainstream society, in a descending order of their unique contribution. Implications for theory, research, and practice are discussed.
CR ALDWIN C, 1987, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V15, P789, DOI 10.1007/BF00919803
   Berry J., 1994, JOURNEYS CROSS CULTU
   Berry J. W., 1996, HDB CROSS CULTURAL P, V3
   Berry JW, 1998, READINGS ETHNIC PSYC
   Berry JW, 1997, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V46, P5, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.1997.tb01087.x
   Cabassa LJ, 2003, HISPANIC J BEHAV SCI, V25, P127, DOI 10.1177/0729986303253626
   *CENS POP HOUS, 2000, PROF GEN DEM CHAR
   Chou C. P., 1995, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, P37
   Cross Terry L, 2003, Cultur Divers Ethnic Minor Psychol, V9, P354, DOI 10.1037/1099-9809.9.4.354
   CUELLAR I, 1995, HISPANIC J BEHAV SCI, V17, P275, DOI 10.1177/07399863950173001
   Dao T. K., 2007, COLL STUDENT J, V41, P287
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   Diener E., 1997, INDIAN J CLIN PSYCHO, V24, P25
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P130, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.1.130
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   DIHN KT, 2002, J ABNORMAL CHILD PSY, V30, P295
   Furnham A., 1986, CULTURE SHOCK PSYCHO
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Jo M. H., 1999, KOREAN IMMIGRANTS CH
   Kim B. S. K., 2007, HDB ASIAN AM PSYCHOL, P141
   Kim B. S. K., 2001, HDB MULTICULTURAL CO
   Kim BSK, 2001, COUNS PSYCHOL, V29, P570, DOI 10.1177/0011000001294006
   Kim MT, 2005, ARCH PSYCHIAT NURS, V19, P217, DOI 10.1016/j.apnu.2005.07.004
   Kim O, 1999, RES NURS HEALTH, V22, P169, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-240X(199904)22:2<169::AID-NUR8>3.0.CO;2-F
   LAFROMBOISE T, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V114, P395, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.114.3.395
   Lee RA, 2005, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V52, P389, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.52.3.389
   Lee RM, 2004, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V51, P263, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.51.2.263
   LEE RM, 2001, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V48, P310, DOI DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.48.3.310
   Lee RM, 2006, MEAS EVAL COUNS DEV, V39, P42
   Lee RM, 2001, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V48, P410, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.48.4.410
   Lee RM, 1998, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V45, P338, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.45.3.338
   Lee RM, 2000, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V41, P110
   LEE RM, 1995, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V42, P232, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.42.2.232
   Lee SK, 2003, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V34, P282, DOI 10.1177/0022022103253142
   Mehta S, 1998, GENET SOC GEN PSYCH, V124, P61
   Noh S, 1996, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V37, P192, DOI 10.2307/2137273
   Oh YJ, 2002, J SOC PSYCHOL, V142, P511
   Oishi S., 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W
   Oppedal B, 2004, INT J BEHAV DEV, V28, P481, DOI 10.1080/01650250444000126
   Organista PB, 2003, ACCULTURATION ADV TH
   Phinney J. S., 1992, J ADOLESCENT RES, V7, P156, DOI DOI 10.1177/074355489272003
   Ponterotto JG, 1998, MEAS EVAL COUNS DEV, V31, P109
   QUINTANA SM, 1999, COUNS PSYCHOL, V27, P482
   RATZLAFF C, 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W
   Safdar S, 2003, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V52, P555, DOI 10.1111/1464-0597.00151
   Sandhu DS, 1997, J MULTICULT COUNS D, V25, P7
   SASAO T, 1994, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V22, P136, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(199404)22:2<136::AID-JCOP2290220209>3.0.CO;2-V
   Schimmack U, 2002, COGNITION EMOTION, V16, P705, DOI 10.1080/02699930143000590
   Shen BJ, 2001, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V29, P387, DOI 10.1023/A:1010338413293
   Su J, 2005, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V52, P482, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.52.4.482
   Thomas M., 2006, J SOCIOLOGY SOCIAL W, V33, P123
   Tsai JL, 2000, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V31, P302, DOI 10.1177/0022022100031003002
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson D, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P820, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.820
   Weston R, 2006, COUNS PSYCHOL, V34, P719, DOI 10.1177/0011000006286345
   Williams KL, 2006, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V25, P855, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2006.25.8.855
   Yeh Christine J, 2003, Cultur Divers Ethnic Minor Psychol, V9, P34, DOI 10.1037//1099-9809.9.1.34
   Yeh C. J., 2003, COUNS PSYCHOL, V16, P15, DOI DOI 10.1080/0951507031000114058
   Zea Maria Cecilia, 2003, Cultur Divers Ethnic Minor Psychol, V9, P107, DOI 10.1037/1099-9809.9.2.107
NR 61
TC 19
BP 246
EP 255
PY 2008
PD JUL
VL 14
IS 3
DI 10.1037/1099-9809.14.3.246
GA 382XZ
UT WOS:000261640000009
ER

PT J
AU Binoche, B
AF Binoche, B
TI William Godwin and the aporia of modern historical consciousness
SO FILOSOFICKY CASOPIS
J9 FILOS CAS
LA Czech
DT Article
C1 Univ Montpellier 3, F-34032 Montpellier, France.
RP Binoche, B, Univ Montpellier 3, F-34032 Montpellier, France.
AB The Author developes in his text William Godwin and the apories of the historical consciousness the idea that our actual loss of he faith in the History comprised as an homogenious, progressif and unilateral process, which is both unlimited and endless, does stirr at the same time our curiosity about the history of this same faith. The Author considers from this point of view as very usefull to analyse the work of William Godwin, an English writer of the 18(th) century, entitled Enquiry Concerning Political Justice and its influence on Modern Morals and Happiness (1793/96/98). Godwin evisaged an end of all goverments as a result of the human moral perfection. The Author sees in Godwin one of the great inventors of the idea of History comprised in the representation of it as a historical process of the mankind's "unlimited perfectibility". If we have lost, on the contrary, our faith in to the History, it is the consequence of the fact that we were obliged to separate the technological and scientifical progress from the moral one. As a result, we are confronted by a total loss of horizon with this implication that we have now to do with three great speculations. The first implies a radical empirism, which does free us not only from the faith in to the History, but from all faith at all, from all kind of "utopia" (cf. J. Benoist, "La fin de l'Histoire comme forme ultime du paradigme historiciste", in: J. Benoist - F. Merlini, Apres la Sin de l'histoire. Paris, Vrin 1998); we are now able to consider the "historical fact" in its singularity. The second speculation lets us know that we do exist in fact somewhere between two faithes: we do believe no more in to the History and at the same time we do not believe in to something other. But a new horizon will take the place of the ancient one, beacouse no human community could possibly exist without a horizon. The third speculation is a eschatological one: if it is no more possible to envisage the future in a long perspective, so it does mean that no perspective really exists. And if it is so, it is the consequence of the End of History. But to accept the idea of the End of History is possible only, if we believe in something other - for instance in the "mondialization" understood as an accomplished fact and not as an historical process. The Author believes that William Godwin could envisage the end of all goverment as the natural goal of all human individuals endoved by the faculty of the illimited perfectibility. This is not the case in our times, when we are more and more persuaded that the end of national governements in the face of the mondialization is not due to the human perfectibility, but to the production en masse of the human individuals deprived of any sentiment of attachement to whatever kind of human collectivity.
CR BENOIST J, 1998, APRES FIN HIST
   CASTEL R, 1995, METAMORPHOSES QUESTI, P463
   CONSTANT B, 1829, MELANGES LIT POLITIQ
   DEMONTESQUIEU CL, 1947, DUCHU ZAKONU, V19, P327
   FERGUSON A, 1966, ESSAY HIST CIVIL SOC, V1, P65
   FICHTE JG, 1966, WERKE, P54
   GODWIN W, 1985, ENQUIRY CONCERNING P, V3, P248
   GODWIN W, 1949, SPOLECENKE SMLOUVE N, V1, P5
   HUME D, 1987, ESSAYS MORAL POLITIC, P53
   MALTHUS TR, 1798, ESSAY PRINCIPLE POPU, P232
   PAINE T, 1983, COMMON SENSE ADDRESS, P58
   PAINE T, 1985, RIGHTS MAN, V2, P165
   POLLINA BR, 1972, JUSTICE POLITIQUE
   SCHLEGEL F, 1966, KRITISCHE F SCHLEGEL, V7, P7
   THOMAS DO, 1961, POLITICAL WRITINGS, P46
   WOLLSTONECRAFT M, POLITICAL WRITINGS, P233
NR 16
TC 0
BP 637
EP 647
PY 2000
VL 48
IS 4
GA 379BW
UT WOS:000165621900007
ER

PT J
AU Zupan, B
   Neumann, D
   Babbage, DR
   Willer, B
AF Zupan, Barbra
   Neumann, Dawn
   Babbage, Duncan R.
   Willer, Barry
TI The importance of vocal affect to bimodal processing of emotion:
   Implications for individuals with traumatic brain injury
SO JOURNAL OF COMMUNICATION DISORDERS
J9 J COMMUN DISORD
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Zupan, Barbra] Brock Univ, Dept Appl Linguist, St Catharines, ON LS2 3A1, Canada.
   [Neumann, Dawn] SUNY Buffalo, Dept Rehabil Sci, Buffalo, NY 14260 USA.
   [Babbage, Duncan R.] Massey Univ, Sch Psychol, Wellington, New Zealand.
   [Willer, Barry] SUNY Buffalo, Sch Med, Dept Psychiat, Buffalo, NY 14260 USA.
   [Willer, Barry] SUNY Buffalo, Sch Med, Dept Rehabil Med, Buffalo, NY 14260 USA.
RP Zupan, B, Brock Univ, Dept Appl Linguist, 500 Glenridge Ave, St Catharines, ON LS2 3A1, Canada.
EM bzupan@brocku.ca
ID CLOSED-HEAD-INJURY; FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; RIGHT-HEMISPHERE; SOCIAL
   INFORMATION; SPEECH-PERCEPTION; FOLLOW-UP; NONVERBAL-COMMUNICATION;
   IMPAIRED RECOGNITION; CEREBRAL MECHANISMS; VISUAL INFORMATION
AB Persons with traumatic brain injury (TBI) often have difficulty recognizing emotion in other. This is likely clue to difficulties in interpreting non-verbal cues of affect. Although deficits in interpreting facial cues of affect are being widely explored, interpretation of vocal cues of affect has received much less attention. Accurate interpretation of vocal affect cues is important, particularly when facial cues are absent or ambiguous. These cues also contribute to more accurate identification of emotion. The neural substrates of facial and vocal affect recognition appear to be shared, further contributing to improved bimodal processing. This article discusses the importance of vocal affect cues in interpreting emotion. Expression of vocal affect in persons with TBI is also briefly discussed since difficulty in controlling and manipulating vocal cues of emotion when speaking may also contribute to poor social outcomes. A review of the literature in acoustic parameters that contribute to identification and expression of emotions is followed by a discussion on the integration of visual and auditory cues in bimodal processing and the relationship between facial and vocal affect in persons with TBI.
   Learning Outcomes: Readers will be able to: 1) Identify the parameters primarily used to describe the acoustic characteristics of vocal affect; 2) Describe the acoustic parameters typically associated with Anger, Fear, Happiness and Sadness; 3) Describe the difficulties experienced by persons with TBI in the perception and integration of facial and vocal cues of affect. (C) 2008 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR ACKERMAN BP, 1983, J EXP CHILD PSYCHOL, V35, P487, DOI 10.1016/0022-0965(83)90023-1
   Adolphs R, 2003, BRAIN COGNITION, V52, P61, DOI 10.1016/S0278-2626(03)00009-5
   Adolphs R, 2001, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V13, P232, DOI 10.1162/089892901564289
   Adolphs R, 1998, NATURE, V393, P470, DOI 10.1038/30982
   Adolphs R, 2002, CURRENT OPINION NEUR, V12, P1
   Adolphs R, 2002, EMOTION, V2, P23, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.2.1.23
   Adolphs R, 2005, NATURE, V433, P68, DOI 10.1038/nature03086
   Adolphs R, 1996, J NEUROSCI, V16, P7678
   Adolphs R, 2000, J NEUROSCI, V20, P2683
   Ambady N, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P947, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.4.947
   Bachorowski JA, 2003, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V1000, P244, DOI 10.1196/annals.1280.012
   Banse R, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P614, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.3.614
   Baum SR, 1999, APHASIOLOGY, V13, P581
   Belin P, 2004, TRENDS COGN SCI, V8, P129, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2004.01.008
   BEREKMOES C, 2004, CURRENT DIRECTIONS P, V13, P182
   Besle J, 2004, EUR J NEUROSCI, V20, P2225, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-9568.2004.03670.x
   Blair RJR, 2002, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V111, P682, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.111.4.682
   BLONDER LX, 1991, BRAIN, V114, P1115, DOI 10.1093/brain/114.3.1115
   Borgaro SR, 2003, BRAIN INJURY, V17, P189, DOI 10.1080/0269905021000013183
   Borgaro SR, 2004, BRAIN INJURY, V18, P33, DOI 10.1080/0269905031000110562
   Borod JC, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P193
   Borod JC, 1998, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V12, P446, DOI 10.1037//0894-4105.12.3.446
   Brancazio L, 2005, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V67, P759, DOI 10.3758/BF03193531
   Brancazio L, 2004, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V30, P445, DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.30.3.445
   Breitenstein C, 2001, BRAIN COGNITION, V45, P277, DOI 10.1006/breg.2000.1246
   Breitenstein C, 2001, COGNITION EMOTION, V15, P57, DOI 10.1080/0269993004200114
   Broks P, 1998, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V36, P59, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(97)00105-X
   Buchanan TW, 2000, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V9, P227, DOI 10.1016/S0926-6410(99)00060-9
   Burkhardt F, 2000, P ISCA WORKSH SPEECH
   Calder AJ, 2004, BRAIN, V127, P1958, DOI 10.1093/brain/awh214
   Calvert GA, 2001, CEREB CORTEX, V11, P1110, DOI 10.1093/cercor/11.12.1110
   Channon S, 2005, BRAIN LANG, V93, P123, DOI 10.1016/j.bandl.2004.09.002
   Critchley H, 2000, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V9, P93, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0193(200002)9:2<93::AID-HBM4>3.0.CO;2-Z
   Croker V, 2005, BRAIN INJURY, V19, P787, DOI 10.1080/02699050500110033
   Damasio A. R., 1994, DESCARTES ERROR EMOT
   DAWSON DR, 1995, BRAIN INJURY, V9, P339, DOI 10.3109/02699059509005774
   de Gelder B, 2002, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V99, P4121, DOI 10.1073/pnas.062018499
   de Gelder B, 1999, NEUROSCI LETT, V260, P133, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3940(98)00963-X
   de Gelder B, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P289
   DIKMEN S, 1993, BRAIN INJURY, V7, P113, DOI 10.3109/02699059309008165
   Dolan RJ, 1996, NEUROIMAGE, V4, P194, DOI 10.1006/nimg.1996.0070
   Douglas-Cowie E, 2003, SPEECH COMMUN, V40, P33, DOI 10.1016/S0167-6393(02)00070-5
   ELSASS L, 1987, PSYCHOL MED, V17, P67
   Felmingham KL, 2004, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V18, P564, DOI 10.1037/0894-4105.18.3.564
   FERRAND CT, 2007, SPEECH SCI INTEGRATE, P115
   George MS, 1996, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V53, P665
   Giard MH, 1999, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V11, P473, DOI 10.1162/089892999563544
   Gobl C, 2003, SPEECH COMMUN, V40, P189, DOI 10.1016/S0167-6393(02)00082-1
   Grandjean D, 2005, NAT NEUROSCI, V8, P145, DOI 10.1038/nn1392
   GRANT KW, 1996, J SPEECH HEARING RES, V39
   GREEN KP, 1991, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V17, P278
   GREEN KP, 1989, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V45, P34, DOI 10.3758/BF03208030
   Green REA, 2004, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V42, P133, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2003.07.005
   Guercio JM, 2004, BRAIN INJURY, V18, P593, DOI 10.1080/02699050310001646116
   Harciarek M, 2006, J INT NEUROPSYCH SOC, V12, P774, DOI 10.1017/S1355617706060954
   Haxby JV, 2000, TRENDS COGN SCI, V4, P223, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(00)01482-0
   Herba C, 2004, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V45, P1185, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2004.00316.x
   Hesling I, 2005, NEUROIMAGE, V24, P937, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2004.11.003
   HOBSON RP, 1988, PSYCHOL MED, V18, P911
   HOBSON RP, 1986, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V27, P671, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1986.tb00191.x
   Hoofien D, 2001, BRAIN INJURY, V15, P189
   Hopkins MJ, 2002, BRAIN INJURY, V16, P245, DOI 10.1080/02699050110103346
   Hornak J, 2003, BRAIN, V126, P1691, DOI 10.1093/brain/awg168
   Hornak J, 1996, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V34, P247, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(95)00106-9
   Ishai A, 2005, BRAIN RES BULL, V67, P87, DOI 10.1016/j.brainresbull.2005.05.027
   JACKSON HF, 1987, CORTEX, V23, P293
   Johnstone T, 2003, HDB EMOTIONS, P220
   Karoly DJ, 2003, CLIMATE RES, V24, P91, DOI 10.3354/cr024091
   Keane J, 2002, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V40, P655, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(01)00156-7
   Kee KS, 1998, PSYCHIAT RES, V81, P57, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(98)00083-3
   Kreiman J, 2005, BLACKW HBK LINGUIST, P338, DOI 10.1002/9780470757024.ch14
   Kring A. M., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P320, DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.320, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.320]
   Kucharska-Pietura K, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V41, P1082, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(02)00294-4
   Laukka P, 2003, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V1000, P283, DOI 10.1196/annals.1280.026
   Laver John, 1980, PHONETIC DESCRIPTION
   Leinonen L, 1997, J ACOUST SOC AM, V102, P1853, DOI 10.1121/1.420109
   LEVIN HS, 1988, BRAIN COGNITION, V7, P283, DOI 10.1016/0278-2626(88)90003-6
   Lopes PN, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P1018, DOI 10.1177/0146167204264762
   Madigan NK, 2000, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V15, P943, DOI 10.1097/00001199-200006000-00007
   Marquardt TP, 2001, APHASIOLOGY, V15, P1091
   Massaro DW, 1996, PSYCHON B REV, V3, P215, DOI 10.3758/BF03212421
   Massaro DW, 2004, J SPEECH LANG HEAR R, V47, P304, DOI 10.1044/1092-4388(2004/025)
   MCDONALD S, 2000, APHASIOLOGY, V14
   McDonald S, 2005, J INT NEUROPSYCH SOC, V11, P392, DOI 10.1017/S1355617705050447
   McDonald S, 1999, BRAIN LANG, V68, P486, DOI 10.1006/brln.1999.2124
   McDonald S, 2004, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V18, P572, DOI 10.1037/0894-4105.18.3.572
   MCGURK H, 1976, NATURE, V264, P746, DOI 10.1038/264746a0
   McHenry M, 2000, LARYNGOSCOPE, V110, P1157, DOI 10.1097/00005537-200007000-00017
   MCMURRAY PJ, 2001, DISS ABSTR INT B, V61
   Milders M, 2003, J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC, V25, P157, DOI 10.1076/jcen.25.2.157.13642
   Morris JS, 1999, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V37, P1155, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(99)00015-9
   MURRAY IR, 1993, J ACOUST SOC AM, V93, P1097, DOI 10.1121/1.405558
   Nakhutina L, 2006, ARCH CLIN NEUROPSYCH, V21, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.acn.2005.06.013
   NOVACK T, 1999, TBI FACTS STATS
   NOWICKI S, 1994, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V18, P9, DOI 10.1007/BF02169077
   Nygaard LC, 2005, BLACKW HBK LINGUIST, P390, DOI 10.1002/9780470757024.ch16
   Ochsner KN, 2002, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V14, P1215, DOI 10.1162/089892902760807212
   ODDY M, 1985, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V48, P564, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.48.6.564
   Orbelo DM, 2003, J GERIATR PSYCH NEUR, V16, P44, DOI 10.1177/0891988702250565
   Pell MD, 2005, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V29, P193, DOI 10.1007/s10919-005-7720-z
   Pell MD, 1998, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V36, P701, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(98)00008-6
   Pell MD, 2006, BRAIN LANG, V96, P221, DOI 10.1016/j.bandl.2005.04.007
   Pell MD, 1997, BRAIN LANG, V57, P195, DOI 10.1006/brln.1997.1736
   Pell MD, 2001, J ACOUST SOC AM, V109, P1668, DOI 10.1121/1.1352088
   Pell MD, 1997, BRAIN LANG, V57, P80, DOI 10.1006/brln.1997.1638
   Phillips ML, 2003, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V54, P504, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(03)00168-9
   Pourtois G, 2002, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V14, P99, DOI 10.1016/S0926-6410(02)00064-2
   Pourtois G, 2005, CORTEX, V41, P49, DOI 10.1016/S0010-9452(08)70177-1
   Protopapas A, 1997, J ACOUST SOC AM, V101, P2267, DOI 10.1121/1.418247
   Radice-Neumann D, 2007, BRAIN INJURY, V21, P807, DOI 10.1080/02699050701504281
   ROSS ED, 1993, NEUROL CLIN, V11, P9
   ROSS ED, 1999, PRINCIPLES BEHAV COG, P316
   Ross ED, 1997, BRAIN LANG, V56, P27, DOI 10.1006/brln.1997.1731
   Russell JA, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P329, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145102
   Saito DN, 2005, CEREB CORTEX, V15, P1750, DOI 10.1093/cercor/bhi052
   SBORDONE RJ, 1995, BRAIN INJURY, V9, P285, DOI 10.3109/02699059509008199
   SCHERER KR, 1984, J ACOUST SOC AM, V76, P1346, DOI 10.1121/1.391450
   SCHERER KR, 1991, MOTIV EMOTION, V15, P123, DOI 10.1007/BF00995674
   Scherer KR, 2003, SPEECH COMMUN, V40, P227, DOI 10.1016/S0167-6393(02)00084-5
   Schirmer A, 2006, TRENDS COGN SCI, V10, P24, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2005.11.009
   Scott SK, 1997, NATURE, V385, P254, DOI 10.1038/385254a0
   Snow D, 2000, DEV NEUROPSYCHOL, V17, P1, DOI 10.1207/S15326942DN1701_01
   Sobin C, 1999, J PSYCHOLINGUIST RES, V28, P347, DOI 10.1023/A:1023237014909
   Spell LA, 2000, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V24, P285, DOI 10.1023/A:1006675230193
   Spikman JM, 1996, J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC, V18, P755, DOI 10.1080/01688639608408298
   Tarr MJ, 2000, NAT NEUROSCI, V3, P764, DOI 10.1038/77666
   TARTTER VC, 1994, J ACOUST SOC AM, V96, P2101, DOI 10.1121/1.410151
   Turkstra LS, 2001, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V16, P469, DOI 10.1097/00001199-200110000-00006
   Uchanski RM, 2005, BLACKW HBK LINGUIST, P207, DOI 10.1002/9780470757024.ch9
   Vuilleumier P, 2005, NATURE, V433, P22, DOI 10.1038/433022a
   Vuilleumier P, 2001, NEURON, V30, P829, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(01)00328-2
   Walbott H., 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P690
   Wang AT, 2006, SOC COGN AFFECT NEUR, V1, P107, DOI 10.1093/scan/nsl018
   Wang YT, 2005, J COMMUN DISORD, V38, P231, DOI 10.1016/j.jcomdis.2004.12.001
   Wildgruber D, 2005, NEUROIMAGE, V24, P1233, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2004.10.034
   WILSON D, 2006, J PRAGMATICS
   Wymer Joy H, 2002, Appl Neuropsychol, V9, P37, DOI 10.1207/S15324826AN0901_5
   Zaidel E, 2002, BRAIN LANG, V80, P510, DOI 10.1006/brln.2001.2612
NR 138
TC 9
BP 1
EP 17
PY 2009
PD JAN-FEB
VL 42
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.jcomdis.2008.06.001
GA 393QR
UT WOS:000262388300001
ER

PT J
AU Gomez-Minambres, J
AF Gomez-Minambres, Joaquin
TI Motivation through goal setting
SO JOURNAL OF ECONOMIC PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J ECON PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Chapman Univ, Econ Sci Inst, Orange, CA 92866 USA.
RP Gomez-Minambres, J, Chapman Univ, Econ Sci Inst, 1 Univ Drive, Orange, CA 92866 USA.
EM minambre@chapman.edu
DE Intrinsic motivation; Goal-setting; Reference dependent preferences; Job
   satisfaction
ID PERFORMANCE; SATISFACTION; HAPPINESS; INSTRUMENTALITY; ACCEPTANCE;
   DIFFICULTY; PARADOX; JOB
AB We study a principal agent model where agents derive a sense of pride from accomplishing production goals. As in classical models, the principal offers a pay-per-performance wage to the agent, determining the agent's extrinsic incentives. However, in our model, the principal uses goal setting policies as a tool to manage agents' intrinsic motivation. To capture the idea that different agents respond differently to different goals we introduce the concept of personal standards which determine what becomes challenging and rewarding to them, and hence the intensity of their intrinsic motivation to achieve goals. We show that, at the optimal contract, the agents' production, as well as the goals set by the principal, increase with the agents' personal standards. Moreover, we show that an intrinsically motivated agent gets higher surplus than an agent with no intrinsic motivation in the form of informational rents but an agent with a mid-ranged standard (and hence productivity) could end up being the one most satisfied. Therefore, our model can be helpful to explain some empirical findings in the literature of job satisfaction such as the so called "paradox of happiness". (C) 2012 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Anderson SW, 2010, MANAGE SCI, V56, P90, DOI 10.1287/mnsc.1090.1088
   Bandura A., 1988, COGNITIVE PERSPECTIV
   Benabou R, 2003, REV ECON STUD, V70, P489, DOI 10.1111/1467-937X.00253
   Breyer N., 2001, FS101203 WZB
   Busti T., 1998, SCAND J MANAG, V14, P289
   Daido K., 2007, PYGMALION GALATEA EF
   Drakopoulos SA, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P303, DOI 10.1007/s10902-007-9054-5
   Drakopoulos SA, 1997, J ECON PSYCHOL, V18, P693, DOI 10.1016/S0167-4870(97)00030-5
   EREZ M, 1984, J APPL PSYCHOL, V69, P69, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.69.1.69
   Fischer P, 2008, AM ECON REV, V98, P1459, DOI 10.1257/aer.98.4.1459
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Frey BS, 2001, J ECON SURV, V15, P589, DOI 10.1111/1467-6419.00150
   Heath C., 1999, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V38, P19
   Hsiaw A., 2009, GOAL SETTING SOCIAL
   IVANCEVI.JM, 1974, ADMIN SCI QUART, V19, P563, DOI 10.2307/2391811
   Judge T. A., 2000, BLACKWELL HDB PRINCI, P75
   Judge TA, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P17, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.83.1.17
   KAHNEMAN D, 1979, ECONOMETRICA, V47, P263, DOI 10.2307/1914185
   Kock A. K., 2011, SCANDINAVIAN J EC, V113, P212
   Kock A.K., 2011, GOALS PSYCHOL ACCOUN
   Koszegi B, 2006, Q J ECON, V121, P1133, DOI 10.1093/qje/121.4.1133
   LATHAM GP, 1979, ORGAN DYN, V8, P68, DOI 10.1016/0090-2616(79)90032-9
   Locke EA, 1996, APPL PREV PSYCHOL, V5, P117, DOI 10.1016/S0962-1849(96)80005-9
   LOCKE EA, 1990, PSYCHOL SCI, V1, P240, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1990.tb00207.x
   Locke EA, 2002, AM PSYCHOL, V57, P705, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.57.9.705
   LOCKE EA, 1988, ACAD MANAGE REV, V13, P23, DOI 10.2307/258352
   Matthey A., 2010, GAMES, V1, P34
   MENTO AJ, 1992, J APPL PSYCHOL, V77, P395, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.77.4.395
   Phelps CD, 2001, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V45, P293, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(01)00147-0
   Shane S., 2003, HUMAN RESOURCE MANAG, V13, P257, DOI DOI 10.1016/S1053-4822(03)00017-2
   YUKL GA, 1978, PERS PSYCHOL, V31, P305, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1978.tb00449.x
NR 31
TC 0
BP 1223
EP 1239
PY 2012
PD DEC
VL 33
IS 6
DI 10.1016/j.joep.2012.08.010
GA 052WC
UT WOS:000312229600015
ER

PT J
AU Pao, TL
   Chen, YT
   Yeh, JH
AF Pao, Tsang-Long
   Chen, Yu-Te
   Yeh, Jun-Heng
TI Comparison of classification methods for detecting emotion from Mandarin
   speech
SO IEICE TRANSACTIONS ON INFORMATION AND SYSTEMS
J9 IEICE T INF SYST
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Pao, Tsang-Long; Chen, Yu-Te; Yeh, Jun-Heng] Tatung Univ, Taipei 104, Taiwan.
RP Pao, TL, Tatung Univ, Taipei 104, Taiwan.
EM d8906005@ms2.ttu.edu.tw
DE emotion detection; Mandarin speech; performance comparison
ID RECOGNITION; FEATURES; STRESS
AB It is said that technology comes out from humanity. What is humanity? The very definition of humanity is emotion. Emotion is the basis for all human expression and the underlying theme behind everything that is done, said, thought or imagined. Making computers being able to perceive and respond to human emotion, the human-computer interaction will be more natural. Several classifiers are adopted for automatically assigning an emotion category, such as anger, happiness or sadness, to a speech utterance. These classifiers were designed independently and tested on various emotional speech corpora, making it difficult to compare and evaluate their performance. In this paper, we first compared several popular classification methods and evaluated their performance by applying them to a Mandarin speech corpus consisting of five basic emotions, including anger. happiness, boredom, sadness and neutral. The extracted feature streams contain MFCC, LPCC, and LPC. The experimental results show that the proposed WD-MKNN classifier achieves an accuracy of 81.4% for the 5-class emotion recognition and outperforms other classification techniques, including KNN. MKNN, DW-KNN, LDA, QDA, GMM, HMM, SVM, and BPNN. Then, to verify the advantage of the proposed method, we compared these classifiers by applying them to another Mandarin expressive speech corpus consisting of two emotions. The experimental results still show that the proposed WD-MKNN outperforms others.
CR Breazeal C, 2002, AUTON ROBOT, V12, P83, DOI 10.1023/A:1013215010749
   CHEN HC, 2006, COAST GUARD ADM EXEC, V21, P54
   CHENG YM, 2006, P INT WORKSH MULT SI, P238
   Dudani S. A., 1976, IEEE Transactions on Systems, Man and Cybernetics, VSMC-6
   Eckman P., 1992, COGNITION EMOTION, V6, P169
   Fernandez R, 2003, SPEECH COMMUN, V40, P145, DOI 10.1016/S0167-6393(02)00080-8
   Kwon OW, 2003, P EUROSPEECH, P125
   LE XH, 2004, INT C ELECT INFORM C, V2, P580
   Lee C. M., 2002, P INT C SPOK LANG PR, P873
   LEE CM, 2002, P INT C MULT EXP LAU, P737
   Lin Y, 2005, P MACHINE LEARNING C, V8, P4898
   LU JJ, 2004, THESIS TATUNG U TAIP
   Morris TR, 2005, J HIGH ENERGY PHYS
   Morrison D, 2007, SPEECH COMMUN, V49, P98, DOI 10.1016/j.specom.2006.11.004
   Nakatsu R, 2000, KNOWL-BASED SYST, V13, P497, DOI 10.1016/S0950-7051(00)00070-8
   Nass C., 2005, WIRED SPEECH
   Nwe TL, 2003, IEICE T INF SYST, VE86D, P565
   Pantic M, 2003, P IEEE, V91, P1370, DOI 10.1109/JPROC.2003.817122
   Pao TL, 2007, LECT NOTES COMPUT SC, V4681, P997
   Pao TL, 2005, LECT NOTES COMPUT SC, V3784, P279
   Petrushin V., 2000, P 6 INT C SPOK LANG, P222
   Picard R., 1997, AFFECTIVE COMPUTING
   Rabiner L., 1993, FUNDAMENTALS SPEECH
   RABINER LR, 1989, P IEEE, V77, P257, DOI 10.1109/5.18626
   SCHULLER B, 2004, ICASSP 2004, V1, P557
   ZIMMERMANN P, 2003, J OCCUPATIONAL SAFET, V9, P539
NR 26
TC 8
BP 1074
EP 1081
PY 2008
PD APR
VL E91D
IS 4
DI 10.1093/ietisy/e91-1.4.1074
GA 297WS
UT WOS:000255648700022
ER

PT J
AU Thompson, S
   Hartel, G
   Manderson, L
   Woelz-Stirling, N
   Kelaher, M
AF Thompson, S
   Hartel, G
   Manderson, L
   Woelz-Stirling, N
   Kelaher, M
TI The mental health status of Filipinas in Queensland
SO AUSTRALIAN AND NEW ZEALAND JOURNAL OF PSYCHIATRY
J9 AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Queensland, Sch Populat Hlth, Australian Ctr Int & Trop Hlth & Nutr, Womens Hlth Australia, Brisbane, Qld, Australia.
   Univ Melbourne, Key Ctr Womens Hlth Soc, Melbourne, Vic, Australia.
   Columbia Univ, Joseph L Mailman Sch Publ Hlth, New York, NY 10027 USA.
RP Thompson, S, Univ Queensland, Sch Populat Hlth, Australian Ctr Int & Trop Hlth & Nutr, Womens Hlth Australia, Brisbane, Qld, Australia.
DE Filipinos; General Health Questionnaire; mental health; migration
ID ETHNIC-MINORITIES; IMMIGRANTS; PREVALENCE; COMMUNITY; MIGRANTS; CULTURE
AB Objective: To determine the prevalence and investigate potential predictors of psychological distress in Filipino women living in Queensland, Australia.
   Methods: The sample of n = 487 women (88% response rate) was drawn from Filipino organization membership lists and supplemented by snowball sampling. Participants were interviewed in their homes or at a community event in 1996/1997. Follow-up in 1997/1998 involved n = 346 women (71% response rate) who were interviewed either in their homes or by telephone. The two surveys included measurement of demographic, immigration, physical health, satisfaction with life in Australia and life event variables. The GHQ-28 was included in the follow-up survey as a measure of psychological distress.
   Results: The proportion of women having an above threshold score (using the cut-off of 4/5) on the GHQ-28 was 23%. Women who were single, dissatisfied with life in Australia, had reported a major change in their financial situation, their relationship or their health in the year between surveys were significantly more likely to have an above threshold score.
   Conclusions: The level of mental distress among Filipinas in Queensland appears to be slightly higher than the levels reported in the general population but lower than other migrant groups. The determinants of mental distress in this population contrast with those in the gen-eral Australian population and other migrant groups. The social context of these deter-minants in Filipinas needs to be elicited for an understanding of these differences.
CR Abbott MW, 1999, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V33, P13, DOI 10.1046/j.1440-1614.1999.00519.x
   *AUSTR BUR STAT, 1998, AUSTR 1996 CENS DAT
   *AUSTR BUR STAT, 2000, TABL GEN FEM 15 YEAR
   Brown WJ, 1996, J WOMENS HEALTH, V5, P467, DOI 10.1089/jwh.1996.5.467
   *BUR IMM, 1994, MAPRA LONG STUD IMM
   CABEZAS Y, 1982, PURSUIT WELLNESS
   *CAN TASK FORC MEN, 1988, ISS AFF IMM REF REV
   *CTR STUD MOTH CHI, 1995, ANN REP 1994 95
   FLASKERUD JH, 1984, NURS RES, V33, P190
   Goldberg D., 1988, USERS GUIDE GEN HLTH
   GOLDBERG DP, 1979, PSYCHOL MED, V9, P139
   HOLMES TH, 1967, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V11, P213, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(67)90010-4
   JAYASURIYA L., 1992, ETHNICITY IMMIGRATIO
   Khavarpour F, 1997, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V31, P828, DOI 10.3109/00048679709065508
   KLEINMAN A, 1987, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V151, P447, DOI 10.1192/bjp.151.4.447
   KUO WH, 1986, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V27, P133, DOI 10.2307/2136312
   KUO WH, 1984, J NERV MENT DIS, V172, P449, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198408000-00002
   McDonald R, 1996, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V30, P457, DOI 10.3109/00048679609065017
   McKelvey RS, 1996, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V35, P240, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199602000-00018
   McLennan W, 1997, MENTAL HLTH WELLBEIN
   MURPHY HBM, 1977, PSYCHOL MED, V7, P677
   Nazroo JY, 1998, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V33, P145, DOI 10.1007/s001270050036
   Stuart G W, 1993, Int J Soc Psychiatry, V39, P274
   Stuart GW, 1998, INT J SOC PSYCHIATR, V44, P22, DOI 10.1177/002076409804400103
   Taylor AW, 2000, AUST NZ J PUBL HEAL, V24, P29, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-842X.2000.tb00719.x
   Thompson S, 2002, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V36, P681, DOI 10.1046/j.1440-1614.2002.01071.x
   VEGA WA, 1991, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V17, P351
   WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199206000-00002
   Woelz-Stirling N, 2000, INT J INTERCULT REL, V24, P791, DOI 10.1016/S0147-1767(00)00032-8
NR 29
TC 12
BP 674
EP 680
PY 2002
PD OCT
VL 36
IS 5
DI 10.1046/j.1440-1614.2002.01070.x
GA 592ZH
UT WOS:000177966400015
ER

PT J
AU Kageyama, J
AF Kageyama, Junji
TI Exploring the Myth of Unhappiness in Former Communist Countries: The
   Roles of the Sex Gap in Life Expectancy and the Marital Status
   Composition
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Meikai Univ, Dept Econ, Urayasu, Chiba 2798550, Japan.
RP Kageyama, J, Meikai Univ, Dept Econ, Akemi 1, Urayasu, Chiba 2798550, Japan.
EM kagejun@meikai.ac.jp
DE Subjective well-being; Happiness; Life expectancy; Sex difference;
   East-West divide
ID GENDER-GAP; MORTALITY; SUICIDE; HEALTH; CARE
AB National average happiness and the difference in happiness between women and men are positively correlated in European countries. This study focuses on this cross-country relationship and tests (1) whether, after controlling for socio-economic factors, the correlation is attributed to their direct relationship, or, alternatively, explained by the sex difference in life expectancy, and (2) whether the correlation is not only exogenously explained but also endogenously generated by the sex difference in life expectancy. Performing regression analyses, this study shows that the correlation between happiness and its sex difference is spurious, and that the sex difference in life expectancy generates this correlation and accounts for about one-third of the correlation. A decline in happiness influences men's mortality more than women's, and widens the life expectancy gap between women and men. This in turn raises the widowhood ratio among women, lowers women's average happiness, and reduces the happiness gap between women and men. The results obtained in this study points to the importance of controlling for the demographic composition of the population when we use aggregate happiness measures as national happiness indicators.
CR Glei DA, 2007, POP STUD-J DEMOG, V61, P141, DOI 10.1080/00324720701331433
   HANSEN LP, 1982, ECONOMETRICA, V50, P1029, DOI 10.2307/1912775
   Helliwell JF, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V81, P455, DOI 10.1007/s11205-006-0022-y
   Kageyama J, 2012, J HAPPINESS STUD, V13, P947, DOI 10.1007/s10902-011-9301-7
   Kleibergen F, 2006, J ECONOMETRICS, V133, P97, DOI 10.1016/j.econom.2005.02.011
   MIROWSKY J, 1995, AM SOCIOL REV, V60, P449, DOI 10.2307/2096424
   Moller-Leimkuhler AM, 2003, EUR ARCH PSY CLIN N, V253, P1, DOI 10.1007/s00406-003-0397-6
   NATHANSON CA, 1977, SOC SCI MED, V11, P13, DOI 10.1016/0037-7856(77)90141-X
   PAMPEL FC, 1989, EUR J POPUL, V5, P281, DOI 10.1007/BF01796820
   Pressman SD, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P925, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.925
   RAM B, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V29, P83, DOI 10.1007/BF01136198
   Stock James H., 2005, IDENTIFICATION INFER, P80, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511614491
   Tesch-Romer C, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V85, P329, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9133-3
   Veenhoven R, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P449, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9042-1
   Weidner G, 2003, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V93, P768, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.93.5.768
NR 15
TC 0
BP 327
EP 339
PY 2013
PD MAR
VL 111
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s11205-012-0008-x
GA 081RA
UT WOS:000314338700018
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Kokkonen, M
   Pulkkinen, L
AF Kokkonen, M
   Pulkkinen, L
TI Examination of the paths between personality, current mood, its
   evaluation, and emotion regulation
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY
J9 EUR J PERSONALITY
LA English
DT Review
C1 Univ Jyvaskyla, Dept Psychol, FIN-40351 Jyvaskyla, Finland.
RP Kokkonen, M, Univ Jyvaskyla, Dept Psychol, POB 35,Agora, FIN-40351 Jyvaskyla, Finland.
ID SELF-REGULATION; 5-FACTOR MODEL; COPING STYLES; REGULATION EXPECTANCIES;
   REGULATION STRATEGIES; DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS; AFFECT RECOGNITION; AFFECT
   INTENSITY; POSITIVE AFFECT; BIG 5
AB In an ongoing longitudinal study, a Big Five Personality Inventory was completed by 122 men and 126 women at age 33. At age 36, the Brief Mood Introspection Scale, the Meta-Evaluation Scale, and the Meta-Regulation Scale were administered to 140 men and 127 women. The results, based on path analyses, lent support to a hypothesized model, according to which current mood (Negative, Positive, Active, Calm) and mood evaluation (Mood Influence, Typicality and Acceptance, Clarity) mediate the relationship between the Big Five personality traits and emotion regulation strategies (Repair, Dampening, Maintenance). For both sexes, Neuroticism was the most significant trait in terms of emotion regulation. A sex difference emerged: in general, personality traits and mood variables explained emotion regulation more significantly in men. Copyright (C) 2001 John Wiley & Sons, Ltd.
CR ABELE A, 1993, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V23, P613, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420230606
   Ackerman PL, 1997, PSYCHOL BULL, V121, P219, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.121.2.219
   ASPINWALL LG, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P989, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.63.6.989
   Aspinwall LG, 1998, MOTIV EMOTION, V22, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1023080224401
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Barry B, 1996, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V67, P127, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1996.0069
   BATSON CD, 1992, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V13, P294
   Benavides MP, 1995, CUR TOP PL, V15, P273
   Brenner E. M., 1997, EMOTIONAL DEV EMOTIO, P168
   BROWN SL, 1992, J PSYCHIAT RES, V26, P197, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(92)90023-H
   CAMPOS JJ, 1989, DEV PSYCHOL, V25, P394, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.25.3.394
   Caspi A, 1998, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V3, P311
   Catanzaro SJ, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V23, P1065, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(97)00123-2
   CHAPLIN WF, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P541, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.4.541
   CHURCH AT, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P898, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.5.898
   Ciarrochi JV, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V28, P539, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00119-1
   CLARK LA, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P296, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.2.296
   Clore G. L., 2000, COGNITIVE NEUROSCIEN, P24
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   Costa PT, 1985, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT R
   Cote S, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1032, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.4.1032
   Davidson R. J., 1994, NATURE EMOTION FUNDA, P51
   Davidson R. J., 1984, EMOTIONS COGNITION B, P320
   Davies M, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P989, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.4.989
   DeSteno DA, 1997, COGNITION EMOTION, V11, P351
   DIENER E, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P492, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.3.492
   Digman JM, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1246, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.6.1246
   Eisenberg N, 1996, J FAM PSYCHOL, V10, P269
   Eisenberg N., 1998, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, P1
   Eisenberg N., 1997, EMOTIONAL DEV EMOTIO, P129
   Eisenberg N, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P136, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.66.4.776
   Ekman P., 1994, NATURE EMOTION FUNDA, P56
   ELLIOTT TR, 1994, J PERS ASSESS, V63, P489, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6303_7
   Eriksen HR, 1997, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V38, P175, DOI 10.1111/1467-9450.00025
   Eysenck HJ, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1224, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.6.1224
   FELDMAN LA, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P806, DOI 10.1177/0146167295218003
   Flett GL, 1996, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V20, P221, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(95)00163-8
   FOLKMAN S, 1980, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V21, P219, DOI 10.2307/2136617
   FOLKMAN S, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P571, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.3.571
   FOLKMAN S, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P150, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.1.150
   FORGAS JP, 1992, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P227, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60285-3
   FRIEDMAN HS, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P766, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.5.766
   Frijda N. H., 1994, NATURE EMOTION FUNDA, P59
   FRIJDA NH, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P212, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.57.2.212
   Goldsmith HH, 1994, NATURE EMOTION FUNDA, P68
   Goleman D., 1995, EMOTIONAL INTELLIGEN
   Grolnick WS, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P928, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01774.x
   GROSS JJ, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P970, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.6.970
   Gross JJ, 1997, PSYCHOL AGING, V12, P590, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.12.4.590
   Gross JJ, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P170, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.1.170
   Gross JJ, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P551, DOI 10.1080/026999399379186
   Gross JJ, 1997, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V106, P95, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.106.1.95
   Gross JJ, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P279, DOI 10.1177/0146167298243005
   Grossi G, 1999, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V40, P157, DOI 10.1111/1467-9450.00113
   Gunthert KC, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P1087, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.77.5.1087
   HEPBURN L, 1989, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V10, P975, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(89)90062-7
   HERTZOG C, 1987, CHILD DEV, V58, P93, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1987.tb03493.x
   Joreskog K., 1996, PRELIS 2 USERS REFER
   Joreskog K. G., 1996, LISREL 8 USER REFERE
   KAGAN J, 1984, EMOTIONS COGNITION B, P39
   KAGAN J, 1994, NATURE EMOTION, P74
   Kagan J, 1994, Monogr Soc Res Child Dev, V59, P7, DOI 10.2307/1166136
   Kardum I, 1996, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V20, P341, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(95)00182-4
   Kokkonen M, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V27, P913, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00040-9
   Larsen R. J., 1992, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V13, P25
   Lazarus R., 1994, NATURE EMOTION FUNDA, P79
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTION
   Lazarus R. S., 2000, EMOTIONS SPORT, P39
   Lazarus RS, 1994, PASSION REASON MAKIN
   LAZARUS RS, 1990, PSYCHOL BIOL APPROAC
   Losoya S, 1998, INT J BEHAV DEV, V22, P287
   Luminet O, 1999, J PERS ASSESS, V73, P345, DOI 10.1207/S15327752JPA7303_4
   LUTZKY SM, 1994, PSYCHOL AGING, V9, P513, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.9.4.513
   MANN LS, 1994, PSYCHOL REP, V74, P563
   MANN LS, 1995, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V81, P35
   Martin LL, 1998, MOTIV EMOTION, V22, P33, DOI 10.1023/A:1023092508471
   MAYER JD, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P102, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.1.102
   MAYER JD, 1994, J RES PERS, V28, P351, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1994.1025
   MAYER JD, 1995, APPL PREV PSYCHOL, V4, P197, DOI 10.1016/S0962-1849(05)80058-7
   MAYER JD, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P100, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.1.100
   Mayne TJ, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P601, DOI 10.1080/026999399379203
   MCCONATHA JT, 1994, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V9, P481
   McCrae R. R., 1999, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P139
   MCCRAE RR, 1996, FIVE FACTOR MODEL PE, P51
   McCrae RR, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.78.1.173
   McNemar Q., 1969, PSYCHOL STAT
   MEYER GJ, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P691, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.691
   MIRANDA J, 1990, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V99, P237, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.99.3.237
   MORRIS WN, 1987, MOTIV EMOTION, V11, P215, DOI 10.1007/BF01001412
   NOLENHOEKSEMA S, 1987, PSYCHOL BULL, V101, P259, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.101.2.259
   Nolen-Hoeksema S., 1990, SEX DIFFERENCES DEPR
   Norusis M. J., 1994, SPSS ADV STAT 6 1
   Oaksford M, 1996, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V22, P476, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.22.2.476
   Parkinson B, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P277
   Pulkkinen L, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P1288, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.6.1288
   Pulkkinen L, 1995, CHILD DEV, V66, P1660, DOI 10.2307/1131902
   PULVER A, 1995, EUR J PERSONALITY, V9, P109, DOI 10.1002/per.2410090205
   Rogers GM, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1592
   Rusting CL, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P1073, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.77.5.1073
   Rusting CL, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P165, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.124.2.165
   RUSTING CL, 1995, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V18, P321, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(94)00157-N
   Saarni C, 1997, MOTIV EMOTION, V21, P45, DOI 10.1023/A:1024474314409
   Saarni C., 1998, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V3, P237
   Salovey P., 1995, EMOTION DISCLOSURE H, P125, DOI DOI 10.1037/10182-006
   SEDIKIDES C, 1992, COGNITION EMOTION, V6, P129, DOI 10.1080/02699939208411063
   SEIBERT PS, 1991, MEM COGNITION, V19, P507, DOI 10.3758/BF03199574
   Soldz S, 1999, J RES PERS, V33, P208, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1999.2243
   SOMMERS S, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P207, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.46.1.207
   SPIELBERGER CD, 1983, MANUAL STATE TRAIT A
   SVRAKIC DM, 1992, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V24, P217, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(92)90106-G
   Taylor G. J., 1994, NEW TRENDS EXPT CLIN, V10, P61
   TAYLOR GJ, 1984, AM J PSYCHIAT, V141, P725
   TAYLOR GJ, 1990, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V59, P197
   THAYER RE, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P910, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.67.5.910
   THOMPSON GR, 1993, THERAPEUTIC PLASMAPH, V12, P25
   Thompson RA, 1996, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V8, P163
   Totterdell P, 1999, J Occup Health Psychol, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.4.3.219
   Underwood MK, 1997, MOTIV EMOTION, V21, P127, DOI 10.1023/A:1024482516226
   Velting DM, 1997, J PERS ASSESS, V68, P165, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6801_13
   Vernon PA, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P177
   Walden TA, 1997, MOTIV EMOTION, V21, P7
   Watson D, 1996, J PERS, V64, P737, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1996.tb00943.x
   Watson D., 1994, NATURE EMOTION FUNDA, P89
   WILLIAMS DG, 1989, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V10, P941, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(89)90058-5
   Zeman J, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P957, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01776.x
NR 125
TC 18
BP 83
EP 104
PY 2001
PD MAR-APR
VL 15
IS 2
DI 10.1002/per.397.abs
GA 421FM
UT WOS:000168054200001
ER

PT J
AU Nelson, LD
   Meyvis, T
AF Nelson, Leif D.
   Meyvis, Tom
TI Interrupted Consumption: Disrupting Adaptation to Hedonic Experiences
SO JOURNAL OF MARKETING RESEARCH
J9 J MARKETING RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Nelson, Leif D.] Univ Calif San Diego, Rady Sch Management, San Diego, CA 92103 USA.
   [Meyvis, Tom] NYU, Stern Sch Business, New York, NY 10003 USA.
RP Nelson, LD, Univ Calif San Diego, Rady Sch Management, San Diego, CA 92103 USA.
EM ldnelson@ucsd.edu; tmeyvis@stern.nyu.edu
DE adaptation; affective forecasting; well-being; consumption; hedonic
   experiences
ID HAPPINESS
AB Six studies demonstrate that interrupting a consumption experience can make pleasant experiences more enjoyable and unpleasant experiences more irritating, even though consumers avoid breaks in pleasant experiences and choose breaks in unpleasant experiences. Across a variety of hedonic experiences (e.g., listening to noises or songs, sifting in a massage chair), the authors observe that breaks disrupt hedonic adaptation and, as a result, intensify the subsequent experience.
CR Ariely D, 2000, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V13, P219, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0771(200004/06)13:2<219::AID-BDM331>3.0.CO;2-P
   Ariely D, 2003, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V91, P128, DOI 10.1016/S0749-5978(03)00061-X
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   Carr D, 2001, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V56, pS237
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Gilbert DT, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P617, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.3.617
   Griffin D., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P101
   Kahneman D., 1990, INSIGHTS DECISION MA, P295
   KAHNEMAN D, 1993, PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P401, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1993.tb00589.x
   Kenny DA, 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V1, P233
   LINVILLE PW, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P5
   LOEWENSTEIN G, 1987, ECON J, V97, P666, DOI 10.2307/2232929
   Loewenstein G., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P85
   Loewenstein G., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P302
   Loewenstein George, 1997, ENV ETHICS BEHAV, P52
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   Novemsky N, 2003, J CONSUM RES, V29, P507, DOI 10.1086/346246
   OPPENHEIMER DM, 2006, INSTRUCTIONAL MANIPU
   Pham MT, 2001, J CONSUM RES, V28, P167, DOI 10.1086/322896
   Riis J, 2005, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V134, P3, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.134.1.3
   Sheldon K. M., 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P55, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-0868-8
   Simmons JP, 2006, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V135, P409, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.135.3.409
   Snell J., 1995, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V4, P33, DOI 10.1207/s15327663jcp0401_02
   SUEDFELD P, 1982, CRIM JUSTICE BEHAV, V9, P303, DOI 10.1177/0093854882009003004
   Weinstein N. D., 1982, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V2, P87, DOI 10.1016/S0272-4944(82)80041-8
   Wilson TD, 2003, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P345, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(03)01006-2
NR 26
TC 21
BP 654
EP 664
PY 2008
PD DEC
VL 45
IS 6
DI 10.1509/jmkr.45.6.654
GA 381HR
UT WOS:000261527000005
ER

PT J
AU KLEIN, HA
   TATONE, CL
   LINDSAY, NB
AF KLEIN, HA
   TATONE, CL
   LINDSAY, NB
TI CORRELATES OF LIFE SATISFACTION AMONG MILITARY WIVES
SO JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
RP KLEIN, HA, WRIGHT STATE UNIV,DEPT PSYCHOL,DAYTON,OH 45435, USA.
CR BHARADWAJ LK, 1980, HUM RELAT, V33, P165, DOI 10.1177/001872678003300302
   BUNN TA, 1979, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V52, P191
   Buss A. H., 1975, TEMPERAMENT THEORY P
   BUSS AH, 1984, TEMPERAMENT EARLY DE
   COBB S, 1976, PSYCHOSOM MED, V38, P300
   COHEN LH, 1984, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V12, P567
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   ECKENRODE J, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P907, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.4.907
   GANELLEN RJ, 1984, J PERS, V52, P326, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1984.tb00355.x
   GORDON BN, 1981, CHILD PSYCHIAT HUM D, V11, P167, DOI 10.1007/BF00709381
   GOTTLIEB BH, 1985, HEALTH EDUC QUART, V12, P5, DOI 10.1177/109019818501200102
   GRIFFITH JC, 1986, DESCRIPTION SPOUSES
   GROSSMAN AS, 1981, MON LABOR REV, P60
   Holmes T. H., 1974, STRESSFUL LIFE EVENT, P45
   House JS, 1981, WORK STRESS SOCIAL S
   Johnson J.H., 1979, STRESS ANXIETY, V6, P151
   KEOGH BK, 1980, ADV SPECIAL ED, V1, P239
   MANNING FJ, 1988, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V18, P503, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1988.tb00032.x
   MARTIN JA, 1984, MIL MED, V149, P512
   MENAGHAN EG, 1978, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V6, P477, DOI 10.1007/BF00941423
   MOOS RH, 1983, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V11, P158, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(198304)11:2<158::AID-JCOP2290110209>3.0.CO;2-Z
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   NOWICKI S, 1973, NOWICKI STRICKLAND I
   NOWICKI S, 1974, J PERS ASSESS, V38, P136, DOI 10.1080/00223891.1974.10119950
   ORTHNER D, 1980, FAMILIES BLUE STUDY
   PALMORE E, 1979, J GERONTOL, V34, P841
   PROCIDANO ME, 1983, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V11, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00898416
   RIEGEL KF, 1975, LIFE SPAN DEV PSYCH, P99
   SANDLER IN, 1982, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V10, P65, DOI 10.1007/BF00903305
   SEEMAN M, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P144, DOI 10.2307/2136641
   STEWART AJ, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P907
   SZOC R, 1982, FAMILY FACTORS CRITI
   THOITS PA, 1984, SOC FORCES, V63, P453, DOI 10.2307/2579057
   Thomas A., 1977, TEMPERAMENT DEV
   ZAUTRA AJ, 1983, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V11, P158
NR 35
TC 10
BP 465
EP 475
PY 1989
PD SEP
VL 123
IS 5
GA AY275
UT WOS:A1989AY27500005
ER

PT J
AU Franks, MM
   Stephens, MAP
AF Franks, MM
   Stephens, MAP
TI Social support in the context of caregiving: Husbands' provision of
   support to wives involved in parent care
SO JOURNALS OF GERONTOLOGY SERIES B-PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCES AND SOCIAL SCIENCES
J9 J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 KENT STATE UNIV,DEPT PSYCHOL,KENT,OH 44242.
RP Franks, MM, WAYNE STATE UNIV,INST GERONTOL,87 E FERRY,DETROIT,MI 48202, USA.
ID MARITAL QUALITY; FAMILY CAREGIVERS; STRESS; OPTIMISM; DEMENTIA; DISEASE;
   HEALTH
AB The purpose of this study was to identify ways in which social support is related to the caregiving stress and well-being experienced by adult daughter caregivers. The study focused on a specific source of support, caregivers' husbands, and included reports from 126 caregivers and their husbands. Main and buffering effects of four types of support (emotional and instrumental support provided to the caregiver and to her parent) were tested, and caregiver's level of optimism,pas controlled. Results were similar for caregivers' and husbands' accounts of support. Buffering effects were found only for physical health, whereas effects opposite those predicted by the buffering hypothesis were detected for positive affect. A main effect was found in nearly all analyses of marital satisfaction. No main or buffering effects of support were detected for depression. Findings highlight the complexity of supportive exchanges by illustrating the simultaneous operation of different types of support and their distinctive impact on the caregiving stress and well-being relationship.
CR ALBERT SM, 1991, GERONTOLOGIST, V31, P726
   ANTONUCCI TC, 1986, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V54, P432, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.54.4.432
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BARRERA M, 1988, LIFE EVENTS PSYCHOL
   BARRERA M, 1981, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V9, P435, DOI 10.1007/BF00918174
   Bass DM, 1988, J APPLIED SOCIAL SCI, V13, P80
   BERARDO DH, 1987, J MARRIAGE FAM, V49, P381, DOI 10.2307/352307
   BIERNAT M, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P844, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.6.844
   BOLGER N, 1990, UNPUB VISIBLE SUPPOR
   Bradburn N.M., 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BRADY EM, 1990, WOMEN MIDDLE THEIR P
   BRODY EM, 1994, J GERONTOL, V49, pS95
   BROMET EJ, 1990, STRESS WORK FAMILY
   CASSEL J, 1976, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V104, P107
   CLIPP EC, 1990, J GERONTOL, V45, pS102
   COHEN S, 1988, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V7, P269, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.7.3.269
   Cohen S., 1984, HDB PSYCHOL HLTH, V4
   COHEN S, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P310, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.98.2.310
   COYNE JC, 1990, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V9, P148, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1990.9.1.148
   Cutrona C. E., 1990, SOCIAL SUPPORT INTER
   ERICKSON RJ, 1993, J MARRIAGE FAM, V55, P888, DOI 10.2307/352770
   HOCHSCHILD AR, 1989, 2ND SHIFT WORKING PA
   HOUSE JS, 1986, AM CHANGING LIVES WA, V1
   Jaccard James, 1990, INTERACTION EFFECTS
   KIECOLTGLASER JK, 1987, PSYCHOSOM MED, V49, P523
   KINNEY JM, 1989, PSYCHOL AGING, V4, P402
   LAROCCO JM, 1980, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V21, P202, DOI 10.2307/2136616
   LAWTON MP, 1982, J GERONTOL, V37, P91
   NORBECK JS, 1981, NURS RES, V30, P264
   NORTON R, 1983, J MARRIAGE FAM, V45, P141, DOI 10.2307/351302
   PEARLIN LI, 1990, GERONTOLOGIST, V30, P583
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   SCHEIER MF, 1992, COGNITIVE THER RES, V16, P201, DOI 10.1007/BF01173489
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.219
   SCHULZ R, 1990, J GERONTOL, V45, pP181
   STEPHENS MAP, 1995, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V50, pP9
   STOLLER EP, 1989, J GERONTOL, V44, pS231
   Stommel M, 1990, J AGING HEALTH, V2, P81, DOI 10.1177/089826439000200106
   STONE R, 1987, GERONTOLOGIST, V27, P616
   SUITOR JJ, 1991, J MARRIAGE FAM, V53, P221, DOI 10.2307/353146
   SUITOR JJ, 1994, J MARRIAGE FAM, V56, P681, DOI 10.2307/352878
   SUITOR JJ, 1993, J GERONTOL, V48, pS1
   TAYLOR SE, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P460, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.3.460
   THOMPSON EH, 1993, J GERONTOL, V48, pS245
   UCHINO BN, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063
   VANNOY D, 1992, J MARRIAGE FAM, V54, P387, DOI 10.2307/353070
   Wright LK, 1993, MED EXERCISE NUTRITI, V2, P181
   ZARIT SH, 1989, GERONTOLOGIST, V29, P147
NR 48
TC 24
BP P43
EP P52
PY 1996
PD JAN
VL 51
IS 1
GA TP045
UT WOS:A1996TP04500006
ER

PT J
AU Lundqvist, LO
AF Lundqvist, Lars-Olov
TI The relationship between the Biosocial Model of Personality and
   susceptibility to emotional contagion: A structural equation modeling
   approach
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lundqvist, Lars-Olov] Orebro Univ Hosp, Rehabil Res Ctr, Orebro, Sweden.
   [Lundqvist, Lars-Olov] Univ Orebro, Dept Behav Social & Legal Sci, Orebro, Sweden.
RP Lundqvist, LO, Orebro Univ Hosp, Rehabil Res Ctr, Orebro, Sweden.
EM lars-olov.lundqvist@orebroll.se
DE emotion; emotional contagion; Temperament and Character Inventory (TCI);
   Biosocial Model of Personality; personality; LISREL
ID CHARACTER INVENTORY; MAJOR DEPRESSION; ANXIETY-STATES; GOLDEN RULES; FIT
   INDEXES; TEMPERAMENT; MOOD; EXPRESSIONS; POPULATION; RESPONSES
AB Using structural equation modeling, the present study investigated the influences of personality, measured by the Temperament and Character Inventory, on susceptibility to emotional contagion, measured by the Emotional Contagion Scale (ECS), in a sample of 423 Swedish university students. Consistent with predictions of the Riosocial Model of Personality and the theory of emotional contagion, reward dependence influenced all basic emotion facets (anger, fear, sadness, happiness, and love) measured by the ECS, and harm avoidance influenced susceptibility to anger and fear, while the temperament dimensions of novelty seeking and persistence had no influence on susceptibility to emotional contagion. Among the character dimensions, self-directedness influenced susceptibility to positive emotions (happiness and love), while cooperativeness and self-transcendence had negative influences on susceptibility to anger and love (cooperativeness) and sadness (self-transcendence). The relation between susceptibility to emotional contagion and the behavior maintenance system proposed by the Biosocial Model of Personality is discussed. (C) 2008 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Baron-Cohen S, 2005, COGNITIVE NEUROSCIENCE OF SOCIAL BEHAVIOUR, P239, DOI 10.4324/9780203311875_chapter_8
   Barrett P, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V42, P815, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.09.018
   Bell CJ, 2006, J PSYCHOPHARMACOL, V20, P656, DOI 10.1177/0269881106060512
   BENTLER PM, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P238, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.107.2.238
   Bollen K., 1989, STRUCTURAL EQUATIONS
   Brandstrom S, 1998, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V39, P122, DOI 10.1016/S0010-440X(98)90070-0
   Browne M. W., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, P136, DOI DOI 10.1177/0049124192021002001
   Buck R., 1984, COMMUNICATION EMOTIO
   BUCKHOLTZ JW, MOL PSYCHIAT
   Carr L., 2005, SOCIAL NEUROSCIENCE, P143
   CLONINGER CR, 1988, PSYCHIAT DEV, V6, P83
   CLONINGER CR, 1986, PSYCHIAT DEV, V4, P167
   CLONINGER CR, 1993, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V50, P975
   CLONINGER CR, 1987, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V44, P573
   Cloninger CR, 1994, TEMPERAMENT CHARACTE
   Cloninger CR, 2006, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V92, P35, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2005.12.034
   COHEN P, 1990, APPL PSYCH MEAS, V14, P183, DOI 10.1177/014662169001400207
   Darwin C., 1998, EXPRESSION EMOTIONS
   Doherty RW, 1997, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V21, P131, DOI 10.1023/A:1024956003661
   Domes G, 2007, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V61, P731, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2006.07.015
   Domes G, 2007, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V62, P1187, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2007.03.025
   Farmer A, 2003, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V60, P490, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.60.5.490
   Goldsmith HH, 1994, NATURE EMOTION FUNDA, P68
   Hansenne M, 1999, J PSYCHIAT RES, V33, P31, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3956(98)00036-3
   Hatfield E., 1994, EMOTIONAL CONTAGION
   HATFIELD E, 1995, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V10, P293
   Hietanen JK, 1998, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V35, P530, DOI 10.1017/S0048577298970445
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Joreskog K. G., 1996, LISREL 8 USERS REFER
   Jylha P, 2006, EUR PSYCHIAT, V21, P389, DOI 10.1016/j.eurpsy.2005.09.003
   LeDoux JE, 2000, ANNU REV NEUROSCI, V23, P155, DOI 10.1146/annurev.neuro.23.1.155
   Lundqvist L O, 1995, Scand J Psychol, V36, P130, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.1995.tb00974.x
   Lundqvist LO, 2006, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V47, P263, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.2006.00516.x
   LUNDQVIST LO, J INDIVIDUA IN PRESS
   LUNDQVIST LO, 1995, J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V9, P203
   Malatesta C Z, 1988, Nebr Symp Motiv, V36, P1
   Marijnissen G, 2002, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V70, P219, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(01)00364-0
   Markland D, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V42, P851, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.09.023
   Marsh HW, 2004, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V11, P320, DOI 10.1207/s15328007sem1103_2
   Peirson AR, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V30, P391, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00031-3
   PLUTCHIK R, 1997, CIRCUMPLEX MODELS PE, P17, DOI 10.1037/10261-001
   Richter J, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P917, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00308-2
   Stewart ME, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V38, P1085, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.07.007
   SVRAKIC DM, 1992, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V24, P217, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(92)90106-G
   SVRAKIC DM, 1999, PERSONALITY PSYCHOPA, P245
   Zautra AJ, 2004, J PERS, V72, P1097, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2004.00291.x
   Zelenski JM, 1999, J PERS, V67, P761, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00072
NR 47
TC 4
BP 89
EP 95
PY 2008
PD JUL
VL 45
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.03.003
GA 314YD
UT WOS:000256844200014
ER

PT J
AU DeSteno, D
   Gross, JJ
   Kubzansky, L
AF DeSteno, David
   Gross, James J.
   Kubzansky, Laura
TI Affective Science and Health: The Importance of Emotion and Emotion
   Regulation
SO HEALTH PSYCHOLOGY
J9 HEALTH PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [DeSteno, David] Northeastern Univ, Dept Psychol, Boston, MA 02115 USA.
   [Gross, James J.] Stanford Univ, Dept Psychol, Stanford, CA 94305 USA.
   [Kubzansky, Laura] Harvard Univ, Sch Publ Hlth, Dept Soc Human Dev & Hlth, Cambridge, MA 02138 USA.
RP DeSteno, D, Northeastern Univ, Dept Psychol, Boston, MA 02115 USA.
EM d.desteno@gmail.com
DE affective science; health; emotion; emotion regulation; stress
ID CORONARY-HEART-DISEASE; INTERTEMPORAL CHOICE; POSITIVE AFFECT;
   INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; DECISION-MAKING; SOCIAL SUPPORT; RISK-FACTORS;
   LIFE-SPAN; STRESS; GRATITUDE
AB Objective: The goal of this article is to provide insight into how recent findings from affective science may be translated into the health arena. Methods: We first review definitional issues related to the key concepts of emotion and stress. We then review relevant research that informs our understanding of the affect-health relationship. Subsequently, we highlight findings that are the most informative and also ripe for translation into the domains of health and health-related behaviors. Results: We identify several domains of affect-relevant processes (e. g., emotion-regulation, stress response) that would benefit from increased elaboration. Three themes may guide how best to broaden our understanding across multiple domains: the need to use a differentiated emotion-based approach, the need to consider potential synergistic and oppositional effects of emotion that can occur in parallel, and the need to examine the impact of emotions with respect to regulation and coping at both the intra-and interindividual levels. Building on insights derived from these themes, we suggest a broad integrative framework for use with future investigations. This framework categorizes potential emotion-related effects on health according to whether they influence health directly (e. g., shaping physiological responses) or indirectly (e. g., guiding decision making and behavior). Using this approach will allow researchers to examine systematically the often simultaneous and sometimes opposing influences of emotion on distinct health-relevant cognitive and physiological mechanisms, and to integrate across potentially disparate findings. Conclusions: We conclude by suggesting opportunities for future work that we see as most fruitful based on the presented framework.
CR AINSLIE G, 1975, PSYCHOL BULL, V82, P463, DOI 10.1037/h0076860
   Algoe S. B., 2011, EMOTION
   Algoe SB, 2008, EMOTION, V8, P425, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.8.3.425
   Algoe SB, 2011, AM PSYCHOL, V66, P35, DOI 10.1037/a0021720
   Algoe SB, 2010, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V17, P217
   Appleton A. A., HEALTH PSYCHOLOGY IN
   Appleton AA, 2011, PSYCHOSOM MED, V73, P295, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e31821534f6
   Bandura A., 1977, SOCIAL LEARNING THEO
   Barrett LF, 2009, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P167, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)00404-8
   Barrett L. F., EMOTION
   Barrett LF, 2007, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V58, P373, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.58.110405.085709
   Bartlett MY, 2012, COGNITION EMOTION, V26, P2, DOI 10.1080/02699931.2011.561297
   Berns GS, 2007, TRENDS COGN SCI, V11, P482, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2007.08.011
   Berton O, 2006, SCIENCE, V311, P864, DOI 10.1126/science.1120972
   Boehm J. K., PSYCHOLOGICAL BULLET
   Boyle SH, 2006, PSYCHOSOM MED, V68, P844, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000240779.55022.ff
   Butler EA, 2003, EMOTION, V3, P48, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.3.1.48
   Cacioppo JT, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V119, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.119.2.197
   Carrico AW, 2010, AIDS BEHAV, V14, P769, DOI 10.1007/s10461-008-9513-y
   COHEN S, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P131, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.1.131
   Cole SW, 2007, GENOME BIOL, V8, DOI 10.1186/gb-2007-8-9-r189
   Consedine NS, 2002, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V6, P204, DOI 10.1037//1089-2680.6.2.204
   Davidson KW, 2010, EUR HEART J, V31, P1065, DOI 10.1093/eurheartj/ehp603
   Davidson R. J., 2003, HDB AFFECTIVE SCI
   Denollet J, 2006, AM J CARDIOL, V97, P970, DOI 10.1016/j.amjcard.2005.10.035
   DeSteno D, 2009, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P280
   DeSteno D, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P43, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.1.43
   DeSteno D, 2010, EMOTION, V10, P289, DOI 10.1037/a0017883
   DeSteno D, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P397, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.78.3.397
   Diener E, 2011, APPL PSYCHOL-HLTH WE, V3, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1758-0854.2010.01045.x
   DiMatteo MR, 2004, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V23, P207, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.23.2.207
   Epel ES, 2004, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V101, P17312, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0407162101
   Figner B, 2011, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V20, P211, DOI 10.1177/0963721411415790
   Figner B, 2009, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V35, P709, DOI 10.1037/a0014983
   Forgas J. P., 2001, EMOTIONS SOCIAL PSYC, P204
   Frattaroli J, 2006, PSYCHOL BULL, V132, P823, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.132.6.823
   Fredrickson B. L., 2005, SCI WELL BEING, P217, DOI DOI 10.1093/ACPR0F:0S0/9780198567523.003.0008
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Fredrickson Barbara L., 2008, HDB EMOTIONS, P777
   Fredrickson BL, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V95, P1045, DOI 10.1037/a0013262
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P678, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.7.678
   Goldberger L., 1993, HDB STRESS THEORETIC, P21
   Goodwin RD, 2009, PSYCHOL MED, V39, P301, DOI 10.1017/S0033291708003504
   Grant AM, 2010, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V98, P946, DOI 10.1037/a0017935
   Gross J. J., 2007, ANDBOOK OF EMOTION R
   Gross JJ, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P348, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.2.348
   Gross JJ, 2001, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P214, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00152
   Hawkley LC, 2010, ANN BEHAV MED, V40, P218, DOI 10.1007/s12160-010-9210-8
   HAYNES SG, 1980, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V111, P37
   Heinrichs M, 2003, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V54, P1389, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(03)00465-7
   John OP, 2004, J PERS, V72, P1301, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2004.00298.x
   JOHNSON EJ, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P20, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.45.1.20
   Karakus MC, 2011, J BEHAV HEALTH SER R, V38, P373, DOI 10.1007/s11414-011-9234-2
   Keltner D., 2010, THE HANDBOOK OF SOCI, V1, P317
   Kensinger EA, 2008, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V20, P1161, DOI 10.1162/jocn.2008.20080
   Kensinger EA, 2008, HDB EMOTION, P601
   Kiecolt-Glaser JK, 2002, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V53, P83, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.53.100901.135217
   Kroenke CH, 2005, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V162, P839, DOI 10.1093/aje/kwi302
   Kubzansky LD, 2006, ANN BEHAV MED, V31, P21, DOI 10.1207/s15324796abm3101_5
   Kubzansky LD, 2011, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V68, P400, DOI 10.1001/archgenpsychiatry.2011.23
   Kubzansky LD, 2009, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V28, P125, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.28.1.125
   Kubzansky LD, 2006, THORAX, V61, P863, DOI 10.1136/thx.2005.050971
   Kuh D, 2003, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V57, P778, DOI 10.1136/jech.57.10.778
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   LAZARUS RS, 1993, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V44, P1, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.44.020193.000245
   Lerner JS, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P473
   Lerner JS, 2006, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V19, P115, DOI 10.1002/bdm.515
   Lerner JS, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P144, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.01433
   Lerner JS, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P146, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.1.146
   LOEWENSTEIN G, 1989, J ECON PERSPECT, V3, P181
   Loewenstein G, 2003, SER AFFECTIVE SCI, P619
   Lovallo W. R., 2005, STRESS HEALTH BIOLOG
   Lumley MA, 2004, J PERS, V72, P1271, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2004.00297.x
   Magen E, 2007, EMOTION, V7, P415, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.7.2.415
   Martin LN, 2011, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V23, P2569, DOI 10.1162/jocn.2011.21618
   Mauss I. B., 2004, EMOTIONAL EXPRESSION, P62
   Mauss IB, 2005, EMOTION, V5, P175, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.5.2.175
   Meads C, 2005, INT J TECHNOL ASSESS, V21, P153
   Mezuk B, 2008, DIABETES CARE, V31, P2383, DOI 10.2337/dc08-0985
   MISCHEL W, 1989, SCIENCE, V244, P933, DOI 10.1126/science.2658056
   Monin JK, 2009, EMOTION, V9, P101, DOI 10.1037/a0013732
   National Research Council and Institute of Medicine, 2000, FROM NEURONS TO NEIG
   Petty R. E., 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V2, P323
   Petty R. E., 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V1, P323
   Petty RE, 2003, SER AFFECTIVE SCI, P752
   Petty RE, 2009, EMERGING THEORIES HL, P185
   PETTY RE, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P5, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.1.5
   Petty RE, 2001, HANDBOOK OF AFFECT AND SOCIAL COGNITION, P212
   Phelps E., 2009, COGNITIVE NEUROSCIEN, P1093
   Pressman SD, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P925, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.925
   Rasul F, 2007, PSYCHOL MED, V37, P1305, DOI 10.1017/S0033291707000402
   Relman AS, 2002, PSYCHOSOM MED, V64, P558, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000023411.02546.14
   Repetti RL, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P330, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.2.330
   Richards JM, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P1033, DOI 10.1177/01461672992511010
   Richards JM, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P410, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.3.410
   Roest AM, 2010, J AM COLL CARDIOL, V56, P38, DOI 10.1016/j.jacc.2010.03.034
   Rothman A. J., 2003, SELF REGULATION HLTH, P278
   Rothman A. J., 2007, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, P826
   Rozanski A, 2005, J AM COLL CARDIOL, V45, P637, DOI 10.1016/j.jac.2004.12.005
   Sapolsky RM, 2007, HDB EMOTION REGULATI, P606
   SCHWARZ N, 1991, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P161, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60329-9
   Schwarz N, 2007, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, P385
   Seligman MEP, 2008, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V57, P3, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2008.00351.x
   Sheppes G., HANDBOOK OF PSYCHOLO
   Stanton Robin W, 2011, J Perinat Educ, V20, P130, DOI 10.1891/1058-1243.20.3.130
   Suls J, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P260, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.2.260
   Valdesolo P, 2011, EMOT REV, V3, P276, DOI 10.1177/1754073911402390
   Valdesolo P, 2011, EMOTION, V11, P262, DOI 10.1037/a0021302
   Walker J, 2006, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V35, P477, DOI 10.1093/ije/dy1035
   WEGENER DT, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P5, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.5
   Williams LA, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V94, P1007, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.94.6.1007
   Zautra A., 2003, EMOTIONS STRESS AND
NR 113
TC 6
BP 474
EP 486
PY 2013
PD MAY
VL 32
IS 5
DI 10.1037/a0030259
GA 138QL
UT WOS:000318523400003
ER

PT J
AU Zmigrod, S
   de Sonneville, LMJ
   Colzato, LS
   Swaab, H
   Hommel, B
AF Zmigrod, Sharon
   de Sonneville, Leo M. J.
   Colzato, Lorenza S.
   Swaab, Hanna
   Hommel, Bernhard
TI Cognitive control of feature bindings: evidence from children with
   autistic spectrum disorder
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL RESEARCH-PSYCHOLOGISCHE FORSCHUNG
J9 PSYCHOL RES-PSYCH FO
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Zmigrod, Sharon; de Sonneville, Leo M. J.; Colzato, Lorenza S.; Swaab, Hanna; Hommel, Bernhard] Leiden Inst Brain & Cognit, Leiden, Netherlands.
   [Zmigrod, Sharon] Leiden Univ, Cognit Psychol Unit, NL-2333 AK Leiden, Netherlands.
RP Zmigrod, S, Leiden Univ, Cognit Psychol Unit, Wassenaarseweg 52, NL-2333 AK Leiden, Netherlands.
EM szmigrod@fsw.leidenuniv.nl
ID AGE-RELATED-CHANGES; FEATURE INTEGRATION; POSITIVE AFFECT; EVENT FILES;
   VISUOMOTOR BINDING; TEMPORAL DYNAMICS; BRAIN DOPAMINE; PERCEPTION;
   RECEPTORS; INTELLIGENCE
AB Understanding how the brain integrates features from different domains that are processed in distinct cortical regions calls for the examination of integration processes. Recent studies of feature-repetition effects demonstrated interactions across perceptual features and action-related features: repeating only some features of the perception-action episode hinders performance. These partial-repetition costs point to the existence of temporary memory traces (event files). However, the principles and the constraints that govern the management of such traces are still unclear. Here, we investigated whether children with autistic spectrum disorder (ASD) differ from typically developing children in managing episodic memory traces. The results show that both groups integrate stimulus features along with action features, but children with ASD exhibit larger partial-repetition costs, suggesting lesser control and flexibility in updating episodic memory traces. The findings are discussed in the light of evidence for a central role of the dopaminergic system in cognitive integration, ASD, and cognitive control.
CR Achenbach T. M., 1986, MANUAL TEACHERS REPO
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Arnsten AFT, 1998, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V55, P362, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.55.4.362
   Ashby FG, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P529, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.3.529
   BLIN O, 1990, BRIT J CLIN PHARMACO, V30, P769
   Colzato LS, 2008, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V46, P1542, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2008.01.006
   Colzato LS, 2006, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V32, P705, DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.32.3.705
   Colzato LS, 2008, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V46, P1570, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2007.12.014
   Colzato LS, 2007, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V45, P440, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2006.06.032
   Colzato LS, 2006, PSYCHON B REV, V13, P1043, DOI 10.3758/BF03213923
   Colzato LS, 2007, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V45, P2387, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2007.03.004
   Corbett BA, 2009, PSYCHIAT RES, V166, P210, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2008.02.005
   DEYOE EA, 1988, TRENDS NEUROSCI, V11, P219, DOI 10.1016/0166-2236(88)90130-0
   Dreisbach G, 2004, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V30, P343, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.30.2.343
   Dreisbach G, 2006, BRAIN COGNITION, V60, P11, DOI 10.1016/j.bandc.2005.08.003
   Duncan J, 2000, SCIENCE, V289, P457, DOI 10.1126/science.289.5478.457
   Fisk JE, 2004, J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC, V26, P874, DOI 10.1080/13803390490510680
   Frith U., 2003, AUTISM EXPLAINING EN
   Geurts HM, 2009, TRENDS COGN SCI, V13, P74, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2008.11.006
   Gillberg C, 2000, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V102, P321, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2000.102005321.x
   Hill EL, 2004, DEV REV, V24, P189, DOI 10.1016/j.dr.2004.01.001
   Hommel B, 2005, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V31, P1067, DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.31.5.1067
   Hommel B, 1998, VIS COGN, V5, P183, DOI 10.1080/713756773
   Hommel B, 2007, PSYCHOL RES-PSYCH FO, V71, P42, DOI 10.1007/s00426-005-0035-1
   Hommel B, 2004, VIS COGN, V11, P483, DOI 10.1080/13506280344000400
   Hommel B, 2004, TRENDS COGN SCI, V8, P494, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2004.08.007
   Hommel Bernhard, 2011, Front Psychol, V2, P268, DOI 10.3389/fpsyg.2011.00268
   Hommel B., 2011, J EXPT PSYC IN PRESS
   Hommel B, 2009, VIS COGN, V17, P120, DOI 10.1080/13506280802349787
   Hongwanishkul D, 2005, DEV NEUROPSYCHOL, V28, P617, DOI 10.1207/s15326942dn2802_4
   KAHNEMAN D, 1992, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V24, P175, DOI 10.1016/0010-0285(92)90007-O
   Kanne SM, 2011, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V41, P1007, DOI 10.1007/s10803-010-1126-4
   Keizer AW, 2010, NEUROIMAGE, V49, P3404, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2009.11.023
   Kenworthy L, 2009, CHILD NEUROPSYCHOL, V15, P425, DOI 10.1080/09297040802646983
   Kleven MS, 1996, J PHARMACOL EXP THER, V279, P1211
   Kofman O, 2006, COGNITION EMOTION, V20, P577, DOI 10.1080/02699930500270913
   Mondor TA, 2003, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V65, P107, DOI 10.3758/BF03194787
   OLLAT H, 1992, J NEUROL, V239, pS13
   Ozonoff S, 2004, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V34, P139, DOI 10.1023/B:JADD.0000022605.81989.cc
   Paul R, 2004, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V34, P223, DOI 10.1023/B:JADD.0000022612.18116.46
   Poljac E, 2010, Q J EXP PSYCHOL, V63, P401, DOI 10.1080/17470210902990803
   Previc FH, 1999, BRAIN COGNITION, V41, P299, DOI 10.1006/brcg.1999.1129
   Previc FH, 2007, MED HYPOTHESES, V68, P46, DOI 10.1016/j.mehy.2006.06.041
   McCracken JT, 2002, NEW ENGL J MED, V347, P314, DOI 10.1056/NEJMoa013171
   RINNE JO, 1990, BRAIN RES, V508, P349, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(90)90423-9
   Robinson PD, 2001, AM J MED GENET, V100, P30, DOI 10.1002/ajmg.1187
   Solomon M, 2009, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V47, P2515, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2009.04.019
   Solomon M, 2008, INT J DEV NEUROSCI, V26, P239, DOI 10.1016/j.ijdevneu.2007.11.001
   South M, 2007, AUTISM, V11, P437, DOI 10.1177/1362361307079606
   SUHARA T, 1991, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V103, P41, DOI 10.1007/BF02244071
   Takegata R, 2005, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V25, P169, DOI 10.1016/j.cogbrainres.2005.05.006
   van Wouwe NC, 2011, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V23, P524, DOI 10.1162/jocn.2009.21380
   Volkow ND, 1996, PSYCHIAT RES-NEUROIM, V67, P11, DOI 10.1016/0925-4927(96)02809-0
   Volkow ND, 1998, AM J PSYCHIAT, V155, P344
   Wechsler D., 1997, WAIS 3 DUTCH TRANSLA
   Willcutt Erik G., 2008, V24, P195, DOI 10.1159/000118526
   Yonan AL, 2003, AM J HUM GENET, V73, P886, DOI 10.1086/378778
   Zmigrod S, 2009, PSYCHOL RES-PSYCH FO, V73, P674, DOI 10.1007/s00426-008-0163-5
   Zmigrod S, 2009, ATTEN PERCEPT PSYCHO, V71, P352, DOI 10.3758/APP.71.2.352
   Zmigrod S, 2010, ATTEN PERCEPT PSYCHO, V72, P142, DOI 10.3758/APP.72.1.142
NR 60
TC 2
BP 147
EP 154
PY 2013
PD MAR
VL 77
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s00426-011-0399-3
GA 091JQ
UT WOS:000315046000006
ER

PT J
AU Edworthy, J
   Waring, H
AF Edworthy, Judy
   Waring, Hannah
TI The effects of music tempo and loudness level on treadmill exercise
SO ERGONOMICS
J9 ERGONOMICS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Plymouth, Sch Psychol, Plymouth PL4 8AA, Devon, England.
RP Edworthy, J, Univ Plymouth, Sch Psychol, Drake Circus, Plymouth PL4 8AA, Devon, England.
EM jedworthy@plymouth.ac.uk
DE music; exercise; heart rate; affect; perceived exertion
ID AUDITORY WARNING DESIGN; PERCEIVED URGENCY; EXERTION; PARAMETERS;
   SENIORS; SIGNALS; MELLOW
AB This study examined the effects of loudness and tempo of background music on exercise performance. A total of 30 volunteers performed five 10-min exercise sessions on a treadmill. The music listened to whilst exercising was either fast/loud, fast/quiet, slow/loud, slow/quiet or absent. Measures of running speed, heart rate, perceived exertion and affect were taken. Significant effects and interactions were found for running speed and heart rate across the different music tempo and loudness levels. More positive affect was observed during the music condition in comparison to the 'no music' condition. No significant differences for perceived exertion were found across conditions. These results confirm that fast, loud music might be played to enhance optimal exercising, and show how loudness and tempo interact.
CR ANSHEL MH, 1979, RES QUART, V49, P109
   BECKER N, 1995, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V80, P411
   BECKER N, 1994, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V79, P1043
   Berlyne D. E., 1971, AESTHETICS PSYCHOBIO
   BERLYNE D. E., 1960, CONFLICT AROUSAL CUR
   BORG G, 1962, PHYSICAL PERFORMANCE
   BOUTCHER SH, 1990, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V12, P167
   BROWNLEY KA, 1995, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V19, P193, DOI 10.1016/0167-8760(95)00007-F
   BURT JL, 1995, ERGONOMICS, V38, P2327, DOI 10.1080/00140139508925271
   COPELAND BL, 1991, J SPORT MED PHYS FIT, V31, P100
   DWYER JJ, 1995, HEALTH VALUES, V2, P18
   EDWORTHY J, 1991, HUM FACTORS, V33, P205
   HAAS EC, 1995, ERGONOMICS, V38, P2313, DOI 10.1080/00140139508925270
   Haas EC, 1996, COMPUT CONTROL ENG J, V7, P193, DOI 10.1049/cce:19960407
   HARDY CJ, 1989, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V11, P304
   HELLIER EJ, 1993, HUM FACTORS, V35, P693
   JONES DM, 1987, HDB HUMAN FACTORS, P623
   Karageorghis CI, 1999, J SPORT SCI, V17, P713, DOI 10.1080/026404199365579
   Momtahan K., 1990, THESIS CARLETON U OT
   NETHERY VM, 2002, J SPORTS MED PHYSICA, V17, P172
   NETHERY VM, 1991, J HUM MOVEMENT STUD, V20, P201
   North AC, 2000, AM J PSYCHOL, V113, P43, DOI 10.2307/1423460
   Szabo A, 1999, J SPORT MED PHYS FIT, V39, P220
   Szmedra L, 1998, INT J SPORTS MED, V19, P32, DOI 10.1055/s-2007-971876
   THORNBY MA, 1995, CHEST, V107, P1213, DOI 10.1378/chest.107.5.1213
NR 25
TC 29
BP 1597
EP 1610
PY 2006
PD DEC 15
VL 49
IS 15
DI 10.1080/00140130600899104
GA 116UB
UT WOS:000242827700004
ER

PT J
AU Wrosch, C
   Bauer, I
   Scheier, MF
AF Wrosch, C
   Bauer, I
   Scheier, MF
TI Regret and quality of life across the adult life span: The influence of
   disengagement and available future goals
SO PSYCHOLOGY AND AGING
J9 PSYCHOL AGING
LA English
DT Article
C1 Concordia Univ, Ctr Res Human Dev, Dept Psychol, Montreal, PQ H4B 1R6, Canada.
   Carnegie Mellon Univ, Pittsburgh, PA 15213 USA.
RP Wrosch, C, Concordia Univ, Ctr Res Human Dev, Dept Psychol, 7141 Sherbrooke St W, Montreal, PQ H4B 1R6, Canada.
EM Carsten.wrosch@concordia.ca
DE regret; well-being; health; self-regulation; goal adjustment
ID OLDER-ADULTS; PERCEIVED CONTROL; SELF-REGULATION; DEPRESSION;
   REMINISCENCE; ADJUSTMENT; STRESS; SATISFACTION; STRATEGIES; EXPERIENCE
AB Two studies examined the associations between life regrets and indicators of quality of life across the adult life span. Given that opportunities to undo regrets decline with age, regret intensity was expected to be inversely associated with subjective well-being and health among older adults. In addition, the research explored protective factors that have the potential to reduce older adults' regret intensity. It was suggested that being disengaged from undoing the consequences of regrets and having many future goals available may reduce older adults' intensity of regret and thereby contribute to a better quality of life. Across both studies, the findings demonstrate that older adults perceived reduced opportunities to undo the consequences of their regrets and that regret intensity predicted a reduced quality of life only among older adults. Furthermore, the findings support the adaptive value of disengagement and available future goals for managing life regrets in older adults.
CR ABRAMSON LY, 1978, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V87, P49, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.87.1.49
   Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   ANDRESEN EM, 1994, AM J PREV MED, V10, P77
   Aspinwall LG, 1999, MOTIV EMOTION, V23, P221, DOI 10.1023/A:1021367331817
   Baltes P. B., 1990, SUCCESSFUL AGING PER, P1, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511665684.003
   Baltes P. B., 1988, LIFE SPAN DEV PSYCHO
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BRANDTSTADTER J, 1990, PSYCHOL AGING, V5, P58, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.5.1.58
   BROWN JD, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P316, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.2.316
   BUTLER RN, 1963, PSYCHIATR, V26, P65
   Carstensen LL, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P165, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.54.3.165
   Carver C. S., 1998, SELF REGULATION BEHA
   CARVER CS, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P19, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.97.1.19
   Charles ST, 2003, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V132, P310, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.132.2.310
   CUMMINS RA, 1996, DIRECTORY INSTRUMENT
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Duke J., 2002, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V57B, P367, DOI [10.1093/geronb/57.4.P367, DOI 10.1093/GERONB/57.4.P367]
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1058, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.5.1058
   GILOVICH T, 1995, PSYCHOL REV, V102, P379, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.102.2.379
   GILOVICH T, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P357, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.67.3.357
   Gilovich T, 1998, PSYCHOL REV, V105, P602, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.105.3.602
   GOLLWITZER PM, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P1119, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.6.1119
   HAVIGHURST RJ, 1967, DEV TASKS ED
   Heckhausen J., 1999, DEV REGULATION ADULT
   HECKHAUSEN J, 1995, PSYCHOL REV, V102, P284, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.102.2.284
   Heckhausen J, 2000, PSYCHOL RUNDSCH, V51, P123, DOI 10.1026//0033-3042.51.3.123
   KAHNEMAN D, 1995, MIGHT HAVE BEEN SOCI, P375
   KLINGER E, 1975, PSYCHOL REV, V82, P1, DOI 10.1037/h0076171
   LANDMAN J, 1987, J THEOR SOC BEHAV, V17, P135, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-5914.1987.tb00092.x
   LECCI L, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P731, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.66.4.731
   Levine LJ, 1997, PSYCHOL AGING, V12, P514, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.12.3.514
   LINVILLE PW, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P663, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.4.663
   Moskowitz JT, 1996, ANN BEHAV MED, V18, P49
   Nesse RM, 2000, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V57, P14, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.57.1.14
   Rickabaugh CA, 1997, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V19, P307, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp1903_3
   Roese NJ, 1997, PSYCHOL BULL, V121, P133, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.121.1.133
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Scheier M. F., 2001, PSYCHOSOCIAL INTERVE, P15, DOI 10.1037/10402-002
   Schulz R, 1996, AM PSYCHOL, V51, P702, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.51.7.702
   Schulz R, 2000, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V9, P204, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00095
   Staudinger U., 2001, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V5, P148, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.5.2.148
   Stewart AJ, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P270, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.2.270
   TUNALI B, 1993, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V34, P945, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1993.tb01100.x
   Webster JD, 1999, J ADULT DEV, V6, P73, DOI 10.1023/A:1021628525902
   WONG PTP, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P272, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.6.2.272
   Wrosch C, 2004, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P17, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2004.01301005.x
   Wrosch C, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P1494, DOI 10.1177/0146167203256921
   Wrosch C, 2000, PSYCHOL AGING, V15, P387, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.15.3.387
   Wrosch C., 2003, SELF IDENTITY, V2, P1, DOI [10.1080/15298860309021, DOI 10.1080/15298860309021]
   Wrosch C, 2001, HUM DEV, V44, P264, DOI 10.1159/000057066
   Wrosch C, 2002, PSYCHOL AGING, V17, P340, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.17.2.340
NR 51
TC 44
BP 657
EP 670
PY 2005
PD DEC
VL 20
IS 4
DI 10.1037/0882-7974.20.4.657
GA 002PI
UT WOS:000234623100012
TG GROUP3
ER

PT J
AU Nossenko, ED
   Truliayev, RA
AF Nossenko, E. D.
   Truliayev, R. A.
TI The positive personality potential of the teacher and subjective
   well-being of the students
SO VOPROSY PSIKHOLOGII
J9 VOP PSIKHOL+
LA Russian
DT Article
DE virtues; strong personality features; subjective well-being; emotional
   state; self-es-teem
ID PSYCHOLOGY; PROGRESS
AB The authors have been able to discover and formulate the theoretical foundation of the psychological mechanism which explains how the teacher's virtues affect subjective well-being of their students. The components of the mechanism suggested by the authors reflect direction and contents of the development of school students' personality structures which play a role in their progress and personal well-being under the influence of an optimal teacher. The greatest effect is achieved by the triad of the successful teacher: the positive values of wisdom, humanism, justice.
CR ANAYEV BG, 1980, IZBR PSIKHOL, V2
   ARSHAVA IF, 2012, VISNIK DNU IM O GONC, V20, P3
   Blore J.D., 2008, SUBJECTIVE WELLBEING
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.3.218
   NOSENKO EL, 2010, PROBLEMY SUCHASNOY, P490
   Perova EA, 2009, VOP PSIKHOL+, P51
   SANIKOVA OP, 1994, VOP PSIKHOL+, P123
   SELIGMAN MEP, 2006, NOVAYA POZITIVNAYA P
   Seligman MEP, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P410, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.5.410
   VEKKER LM, 1998, PSIKHIKA I RELANOST
   ZHURAVLEV AV, 2007, TEORIYA I METODOLOGI
NR 12
TC 0
BP 14
EP +
PY 2013
PD SEP-OCT
IS 5
GA 268QB
UT WOS:000328184500002
ER

PT J
AU Strom, TQ
   Kosciulek, J
AF Strom, Thad Q.
   Kosciulek, John
TI Stress, appraisal and coping following mild traumatic brain injury
SO BRAIN INJURY
J9 BRAIN INJURY
LA English
DT Article
C1 Nat Ctr PTSD, Pacific Isl Div, Honolulu, HI 96819 USA.
   Michigan State Univ, E Lansing, MI 48824 USA.
RP Strom, TQ, Nat Ctr PTSD, Pacific Isl Div, 3375 Koapaka St,Suite I-560, Honolulu, HI 96819 USA.
EM thad.strom2@va.gov
DE mild TBI; adjustment; stress; coping
ID PROBLEM-SOLVING INVENTORY; BECK DEPRESSION INVENTORY; COMMUNITY
   INTEGRATION; REHABILITATION; RECOMMENDATIONS; ADJUSTMENT; SEQUELAE
AB Purpose: The present study tested a portion of the stress, appraisal and coping ( SAC) model proposed by Godfrey, Knight and Partridge.
   Methods: Using data gathered from 94 individuals who had sustained a traumatic brain injury, path analysis results indicated that a model based on Godfrey et al.' s SAC model did not fit the sample data. Based on relevant statistical output, previous research and theory, are- specified model was tested.
   Results: The final model was shown to meet common statistical measures for establishing model fit. The final model indicated that higher levels of perceived stress were predictive of higher levels of self- reported depression, higher levels of depression were predictive of lower levels of dispositional hope and dispositional hope was predictive of increased life satisfaction and work productivity.
   Conclusions: The present findings hold implications for both research and for clinical practice. The findings do suggest the need for additional research to further clarify factors that contribute to emotional adjustment following traumatic brain injury.
CR Antonak R. F., 1997, PSYCHOL ADAPTATION C
   Beck A. T., 1967, DEPRESSION
   BECK AT, 1988, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V8, P77, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(88)90050-5
   Borgaro SR, 2003, BRAIN INJURY, V17, P189, DOI 10.1080/0269905021000013183
   Byrne B.M., 2001, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   CARROLL LJ, 2004, J REHABIL MED S, V43, P113, DOI DOI 10.1080/16501960410023877
   Centers for Disease Control and Prevention, 1997, MMWR-MORBID MORTAL W, V46, P8
   Cicerone KD, 2000, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V81, P1596, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2000.19240
   COHEN S, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P385, DOI 10.2307/2136404
   COHEN S, 1988, CLAR SYMP, P31
   Corrigan JD, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P298, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90010-7
   Curran CA, 2000, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V15, P1256, DOI 10.1097/00001199-200012000-00006
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   ELLIS A, 1977, HDB RATIONAL EMOTIVE, V1
   GARSON GD, 2006, INTERNET RELEIGH NC
   Godfrey HPD, 1996, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V11, P29, DOI 10.1097/00001199-199612000-00006
   Green A, 2001, BRAIN INJURY, V15, P1021, DOI 10.1080/02699050110074187
   Groth-Marnat G, 1990, HDB PSYCHOL ASSESSME
   HAIR J, 1998, MULTIVARIATE DATA AN
   Heppner PP, 1997, MEAS EVAL COUNS DEV, V29, P229
   HEPPNER PP, 1988, LVING INVENTORY MANU
   HEPPNER PP, 1982, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V29, P66, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.29.1.66
   Heppner PP, 2004, COUNS PSYCHOL, V32, P344, DOI 10.1177/0011000003262793
   Klem L., 1995, READING UNDERSTANDIN, P65
   Kline R. B., 2005, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   Langlois J, 2004, TRAUMATIC BRAIN INJU
   Lazarus R., 1994, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   LeBlanc JM, 2000, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V15, P1022
   Lezak M.D., 1987, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V2, P57, DOI DOI 10.1097/00001199-198703000-00009
   Lopez S. J., 2000, HDB HOPE THEORY MEAS, P57, DOI 10.1016/B978-012654050-5/50006-3
   MCNENY R, 1990, REHABILITATION ADULT, P193
   MOORE A D, 1992, Brain Injury, V6, P89, DOI 10.3109/02699059209008129
   MORTON MV, 1995, BRAIN INJURY, V9, P81, DOI 10.3109/02699059509004574
   *NIH, 1998, CONS DEV PAN REH PER
   NOBLE JH, 1990, J DISABILITY POLICY, V1, P19
   NOVACK TA, 1983, CLIN NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V6, P139
   Nunnelly J. C., 1978, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   Paniak C, 1999, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V14, P211, DOI 10.1097/00001199-199906000-00002
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   PRIGATANO GP, 1986, BRAIN INJURY, V31, P89
   PRIGATANO GP, 1991, AWARENESS DEFICIT BR, P111
   Rath JF, 2004, ARCH CLIN NEUROPSYCH, V19, P613, DOI 10.1016/j.acn.2003.08.006
   Rath JF, 2003, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V48, P137, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.48.3.137
   Rosenthal M, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P90, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90215-5
   Seel RT, 2003, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V84, P177, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2003.50106
   SNYDER CR, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P570, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.4.570
   Snyder C. R., 1994, PSYCHOL HOPE YOU CAN
   Snyder C. R., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P257
   SOKOL K, 1999, 127 ANN M AM PUBL HL
   Thurman DJ, 2001, HEAD TRAUMA, P327
   von Cramon D. M., 1992, NEUROPSYCHOL REHABIL, V2, P207, DOI 10.1080/09602019208401409
   Vos PE, 2002, EUR J NEUROL, V9, P207, DOI 10.1046/j.1468-1331.2002.00407.x
   WILLER B, 1994, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P103
NR 53
TC 4
BP 1137
EP 1145
PY 2007
PD OCT
VL 21
IS 11
DI 10.1080/02699050701687334
GA 222WX
UT WOS:000250329900005
ER

PT J
AU Peterson, BE
AF Peterson, BE
TI Generativity and successful parenting: An analysis of young adult
   outcomes
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY
J9 J PERS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Smith Coll, Dept Psychol, Northampton, MA 01063 USA.
RP Peterson, BE, Smith Coll, Dept Psychol, Northampton, MA 01063 USA.
EM bpeterso@smith.edu
ID FUTURE TIME PERSPECTIVE; POLITICAL COMMITMENT; LIFE-SPAN;
   AUTHORITARIANISM; PERSONALITY; INVOLVEMENT; MIDLIFE; RESPONSIBILITY;
   SOCIALIZATION; NARRATIVES
AB Generativity scores were assessed in parents and correlated with offspring outcomes. The offspring were participants in a longitudinal study spanning their first and senior years of college. Generativity of parents was positively related to offspring agreeableness and conscientiousness. Parental generativity was also related to offspring scores on future time orientation and positive affect. In addition, generative parents seemed to model their political interests to offspring, and that modeling was related to children's higher scores on generativity and greater interest in politics. Parental generativity was also related to offspring religiosity. Most of these relationships remained significant after controlling for offspring scores on generativity. Generativity of parents appears to be related to successful offspring outcomes.
CR Ackerman S, 2000, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V50, P17
   Allport GW, 1961, PATTERN GROWTH PERSO
   Benet-Martinez V, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P729, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.3.729
   Berk LE, 2000, CHILD DEV
   Bouchard TJ, 2001, BEHAV GENET, V31, P243
   Cole ER, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P130, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.1.130
   DESTAUBIN E, 1995, J ADULT DEV, V2, P99
   Dillon M., 2004, GENERATIVE SOC, P153, DOI 10.1037/10622-010
   Dillon M, 2003, J SCI STUD RELIG, V42, P427, DOI 10.1111/1468-5906.00192
   Dollahite DC, 1998, GENERATIVITY AND ADULT DEVELOPMENT, P449, DOI 10.1037/10288-014
   Dollahite DC, 1996, MARRIAGE FAM REV, V24, P349
   Erikson E. H., 1968, IDENTITY YOUTH CRISI
   Erikson E. H., 1982, LIFE CYCLE COMPLETED
   Erikson E. H., 1950, CHILDHOOD SOC
   ERIKSON EH, 1980, INT J PSYCHOANAL, V61, P212
   ERIKSON EH, 1983, ADOLESCENT PSYCHIAT, V11, P9
   FINGERMAN KL, 1995, J GEN PSYCHOL, V122, P95
   Hart HM, 2001, J RES PERS, V35, P208, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.2001.2318
   HELGESON VS, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V116, P412, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.116.3.412
   John O. P., 1999, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P102
   John O. P., 1991, BIG 5 INVENTORY VERS
   KAMMANN R, 1983, AUST J PSYCHOL, V35, P259, DOI 10.1080/00049538308255070
   KASTENBAUM R, 1961, J GEN PSYCHOL, V65, P203
   Kotre J., 1999, MAKE IT COUNT GENERA
   Kotre J., 1984, OUTLIVING SELF GENER
   Kotre J, 1998, GENERATIVITY AND ADULT DEVELOPMENT, P367, DOI 10.1037/10288-011
   McAdams D. P., 1985, POWER INTIMACY LIFE
   MCADAMS DP, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P1003, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.6.1003
   McAdams DP, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P678, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.3.678
   MCADAMS DP, 2001, PERSON INTEGRATED AP
   MCADAMS DP, 1993, PSYCHOL AGING, V8, P221, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.8.2.221
   McCrae R. R., 2003, PERSONALITY ADULTHOO
   McCrae RR, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.78.1.173
   McKeering H, 2000, SEX ROLES, V43, P459, DOI 10.1023/A:1007115415819
   Peterson BE, 1998, GENERATIVITY AND ADULT DEVELOPMENT, P101, DOI 10.1037/10288-004
   Peterson BE, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P678, DOI 10.1177/0146167201276004
   Peterson BE, 1999, J ADULT DEV, V6, P105, DOI 10.1023/A:1021620824878
   Peterson BE, 1999, J RES PERS, V33, P494, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1999.2260
   PETERSON BE, 1996, PSYCHOL AGING, V11, P20
   Peterson BE, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P1202, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.5.1202
   Pratt MW, 2001, J PERS, V69, P89, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00137
   Pratt MW, 1999, PSYCHOL AGING, V14, P414, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.14.3.414
   Robinson J. P., 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY
   Singer JA, 2002, J SOC ISSUES, V58, P535, DOI 10.1111/1540-4560.00275
   Snarey J, 1998, GENERATIVITY AND ADULT DEVELOPMENT, P45, DOI 10.1037/10288-002
   Snarey J., 1993, FATHERS CARE NEXT GE
   STEWART AJ, 1990, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V14, P543, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1990.tb00230.x
   TESSER A, 1993, PSYCHOL REV, V100, P129, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.100.1.129
   VANDEWATER DA, 1989, J RES PERS, V23, P435, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(89)90013-5
   Wiggins J. S., 1996, 5 FACTOR MODEL PERSO, P88
   WIGGINS JS, 1991, THINKING CLEARLY PSY, P89
NR 51
TC 11
BP 847
EP 869
PY 2006
PD JUN
VL 74
IS 3
DI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2006.00394.x
GA 038VL
UT WOS:000237257500009
ER

PT J
AU KOZMA, A
   DIFAZIO, R
   STONES, MJ
   HANNAH, TE
AF KOZMA, A
   DIFAZIO, R
   STONES, MJ
   HANNAH, TE
TI LONG-TERM AND SHORT-TERM AFFECTIVE STATES IN HAPPINESS - AGE AND SEX
   COMPARISONS
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
RP KOZMA, A, MEM UNIV NEWFOUNDLAND,DEPT PSYCHOL,ST JOHNS A1B 3X9,NEWFOUNDLAND,CANADA.
ID SCALE
AB Data from 690 persons in three adult age groups were used to evaluate the generality of a componential model of happiness (Kozma et al., 1990). The model postulates that long- and short-term affective states combine in an additive manner to produce current happiness. The short-term components should be more susceptible to environmental manipulation than the long-term ones and should change more readily with an appropriate experimental manipulation. Subscales of the Memorial University Mood Scale (MUMS) were used to assess short-term affect while the experience subscales of the Memorial University of Newfoundland Scale of Happiness (MUNSH) and Diener's Long-term Satisfaction Scale were used to measure long-term affect. Overall current happiness was assessed by a seven-point avowed happiness rating scale. The Velten mood induction procedure was used to manipulate current affective state. In five of six comparisons, changes on short-term components were significantly greater than on long-term components. Age differences in reactivity to mood induction emerged only when a negative induction procedure was followed by a positive one. Under these conditions, the youngest cohort responded more consistently than the oldest cohort. An additive model, based on long- and short-term affect, age, and sex produced the best explanation for current happiness.
CR Bradburn N. M., 1965, REPORTS HAPPINESS
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   COSTA PT, 1984, PERSONALITY LIFELONG
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   KOZMA A, 1991, FEB MOOD DISP COMP H
   KOZMA A, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P626
   Kozma A, 1991, PSYCHOL WELL BEING L
   KOZMA A, 1990, SOC INDIC RES, V22, P119, DOI 10.1007/BF00354836
   KOZMA A, 1986, JUN CAN PSYCH ASS TO
   KOZMA A, 1980, J GERONTOL, V35, P906
   MCNEIL JK, 1987, THESIS MUN
   STONES MJ, 1991, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V25, P59
   STONES MJ, 1986, J GERONTOL, V41, P85
   STONES MJ, 1991, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V24, P43
   STONES MJ, 1989, CANADIAN PSYCHOL, V30, P226
   STONES MJ, 1986, EXP AGING RES, V12, P23
   VELTEN E, 1968, BEHAV RES THER, V6, P473, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(68)90028-4
   YARDLEY JK, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P101, DOI 10.1007/BF00292653
NR 19
TC 5
BP 293
EP 309
PY 1992
PD DEC
VL 27
IS 4
DI 10.1007/BF00303851
GA KD592
UT WOS:A1992KD59200001
ER

PT J
AU van Campen, C
   de Boer, AH
   Iedema, J
AF van Campen, Cretien
   de Boer, Alice H.
   Iedema, Jurjen
TI Are informal caregivers less happy than noncaregivers? Happiness and the
   intensity of caregiving in combination with paid and voluntary work
SO SCANDINAVIAN JOURNAL OF CARING SCIENCES
J9 SCAND J CARING SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 [van Campen, Cretien; de Boer, Alice H.; Iedema, Jurjen] Netherlands Inst Social Res SCP, NL-2500 BD The Hague, Netherlands.
RP van Campen, C, Netherlands Inst Social Res SCP, POB 16164, NL-2500 BD The Hague, Netherlands.
EM c.van.campen@scp.nl
DE informal caregiving; happiness; subjective well-being; time burden;
   combining work and care activities; paid and voluntary work
ID FAMILY CAREGIVERS; GENDER; CARE; LIFE
AB Scand J Caring Sci; 2013; 27; 4450 Are informal caregivers less happy than noncaregivers? Happiness and the intensity of caregiving in combination with paid and voluntary work Informal caregivers are one of the pillars of home health care. In the Netherlands, the free help they provide to sick or disabled family members, acquaintances or friends exceeds the number of hours of home care provided by professionals. While the government welcomes their contribution, there is concern about the potential burden their work imposes on them. On the one hand, there is concern that informal caregiving could be experienced as a burden and diminish subjective well-being; on the other, helping others as a meaningful activity might increase their subjective well-being. Happiness ratings (as an indicator of subjective well-being) of persons whose involvement in informal caregiving, voluntary work and paid work ranged from none to full time were analysed using multivariate regression models, which also took into account levels of physical disability and socio-economic characteristics (age, sex, household composition, education level). The sample consisted of 336 informal caregivers and 1765 noncaregivers in the Dutch population. In line with the subjective well-being assumption, the results suggest that caregivers are happier than noncaregivers when they provide care for <6 hours a week; and in line with the burden assumption, the results show that providing care for more than 11 hours a week is associated with lower levels of happiness. Other results contradicted the burden assumption that combining caregiving with paid or voluntary work is associated with more time burden and less happiness. The result that combining caregiving with paid employment or volunteering is related to higher rates of happiness confirms the subjective well-being assumption. It is concluded that these cross-sectional results open ways to longitudinal research that can inform governments in the development of policies to support informal caregivers.
CR Borg B, 2006, SCAND J CARING SCI, V20, P427
   Broese van Groenou M, 2009, MANTELZORG OVERZICHT, P144
   Brouwer WBF, 2005, HEALTH POLICY, V74, P85, DOI 10.1016/j.healthpol.2004.12.008
   Chappell NL, 2002, GERONTOLOGIST, V42, P772
   Dahlberg L, 2007, HEALTH SOC CARE COMM, V15, P439, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2524.2007.00702.x
   Easterlin RA, 2005, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V56, P513, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2004.03.003
   Ekwall A, 2004, SCAND J CARING SCI, V18, P239, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6712.2004.00283.x
   Gerdtham U. G., 2001, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V30, P553, DOI 10.1016/S1053-5357(01)00118-4
   Jacobs T, 2006, GRENZEN MANTELZORG S
   LAWTON MP, 1991, J GERONTOL, V46, pP181
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Lyubomirsky S., 2008, HAPPINESS
   Marks NF, 2002, J MARRIAGE FAM, V64, P657, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2002.00657.x
   Mezzo, 2010, INF ZORG NED CIJF
   Oswald AJ, 2006, 2208 IZA
   PEARLIN LI, 1990, GERONTOLOGIST, V30, P583
   Pinquart M, 2004, AGING MENT HEALTH, V8, P438, DOI 10.1080/13607860410001725036
   Roberto KA, 2008, FAM RELAT, V57, P100
   Thoits PA, 2001, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V42, P115, DOI 10.2307/3090173
   Timmermans J, 2001, VRIJ HELPEN VERKENNI
   Timmermans JM, 2003, MANTELZORG HULP MANT
   van den Berg B, 2003, MANTELZORG PERSOONSG
   van Steenbergen EF, 2007, THESIS LEIDEN U
   van Campen C, 2007, QUAL LIFE RES, V16, P635, DOI 10.1007/s11136-006-9147-3
   Veenhoven R., WORLD DATABASE HAPPI
   Veenhoven R., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1010072010360
   Verhagen J, 2008, ROBUUSTE MENINGEN EF
   Yates ME, 1999, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V54, pP12
NR 28
TC 2
BP 44
EP 50
PY 2013
PD MAR
VL 27
IS 1
DI 10.1111/j.1471-6712.2012.00998.x
GA 088FT
UT WOS:000314819900007
ER

PT J
AU Kozlova, TZ
AF Kozlova, TZ
TI Monitoring pensioners group regarding their satisfaction with life
   situation
SO SOTSIOLOGICHESKIE ISSLEDOVANIYA
J9 SOTSIOL ISSLED+
LA Russian
DT Article
C1 Russian Acad Sci, Inst Sociol, Moscow, Russia.
RP Kozlova, TZ, Russian Acad Sci, Inst Sociol, Moscow, Russia.
AB "Monitoring pensioners group regarding their satisfaction with life situation" (by Tatiana Kozlova) is based on the secondary data from the VTSIOM reviews of public opinion in Russia. Analysis of extensive numerical evidence pertaining to the recent five years constitutes the basis for description of the social well being of the senior age group in contemporary Russia's population in its dynamic features. A particular attention is paid to the feeling of being satisfied by the prevailing general and material conditions of life, to the dominant moods, sources of anxiety among this group of Russians. An increase in negative attitudes towards the overall conditions is stated, and recommendations are suggested to halt its spread.
CR FROLKIS VV, 1969, PRIRODA STARENIYA BI
   1996, DEMOGRAFICHESKII P S
   1997, INFORMATSIONNYI B
   1996, INFORMATSIONNYI B
   1995, INFORMATSIONNYI B
   1998, INFORMATSIYA ANAL
   1994, INFORMATSIONNYI B
NR 7
TC 0
BP 46
EP +
PY 1999
IS 9
GA 251FJ
UT WOS:000083433700006
ER

PT J
AU Norris, J
   Davis, KC
   George, WH
   Martell, J
   Heiman, JR
AF Norris, J
   Davis, KC
   George, WH
   Martell, J
   Heiman, JR
TI Alcohol's direct and indirect effects on men's self-reported sexual
   aggression likelihood
SO JOURNAL OF STUDIES ON ALCOHOL
J9 J STUD ALCOHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Washington, Inst Alcohol & Drug Abuse, Seattle, WA 98195 USA.
   Univ Washington, Dept Psychol, Seattle, WA 98195 USA.
   Univ Washington, Dept Psychiat & Behav Sci, Seattle, WA 98195 USA.
RP Norris, J, Univ Washington, Inst Alcohol & Drug Abuse, Box 354805, Seattle, WA 98195 USA.
ID RAPE; EXPECTANCIES; BEHAVIOR; CONSUMPTION; VIOLENCE; TRAITS
AB Objective: This study investigated pathways through which alcohol's direct and indirect expectancy effects and direct physiological effects influenced men's self-reported sexual aggression likelihood after they read a violent pornographic story. The indirect effects of participants' affective responses and cognitive judgments of story characters were also examined. Method: Male social drinkers (N = 135), recruited through newspaper ads in a large western city, were randomly assigned to one of three beverage conditions: alcohol, placebo or control. After completing pretest measures, subjects read a violent pornographic story and reported their sexual arousal, affect, cognitive judgments and sexual aggression likelihood. Results: Pre-existing expectancies operated directly and interactively with alcohol consumption on reported sexual aggression likelihood. The influence of expectancies on sexual aggression likelihood also occurred indirectly through positive affect and cognitive judgments of assailant force and victim enjoyment. Situational consumption effects were influenced by cognitive judgments. The expectation of receiving alcohol indirectly affected sexual aggression likelihood through its effect on perception of the assailant's typicality. Conclusions: Among men who have contact with violent pornography, alcohol can have both direct and indirect effects on reported sexual aggression likelihood. In addition to the presence of situational myopia and expectancy effects, pre-existing expectancies can play a significant role both alone and interactively in affecting this tendency.
CR Abbey A, 1998, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V17, P167, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1998.17.2.167
   Cohen J., 1983, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   CROWE LC, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V105, P374, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.105.3.374
   GEORGE WH, 1989, J STUD ALCOHOL, V50, P541
   George WH, 2000, J STUD ALCOHOL, V61, P168
   Kenny D., 1979, CORRELATION CAUSALIT
   Koss M. P., 1988, RAPE SEXUAL ASSAULT, V2, P3
   LEIGH BC, 1990, BRIT J ADDICT, V85, P919
   LEIGH BC, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V105, P361, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.105.3.361
   LONSWAY KA, 1994, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V18, P133, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1994.tb00448.x
   Malamuth N., 1984, PORNOGRAPHY SEXUAL A, P19
   MALAMUTH NM, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P399, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.3.399
   MALAMUTH NM, 1981, J RES PERS, V15, P436, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(81)90040-4
   Marlatt G. A., 1980, ADV SUBSTANC ABUSE, V1, P159
   MUEHLENHARD CL, 1987, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V34, P186, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.34.2.186
   NORRIS J, 1992, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V16, P179, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1992.tb00248.x
   Norris J, 1999, J INTERPERS VIOLENCE, V14, P683, DOI 10.1177/088626099014007001
   Norris J, 1993, J Stud Alcohol Suppl, V11, P118
   Norris J, 2001, PREVENTION AND CONTROL OF AGGRESSION AND THE IMPACT ON ITS VICTIMS, P249
   Pernanen Kai, 1976, BIOL ALCOHOL, V4, P351
   SCULLY D, 1984, SOC PROBL, V31, P530, DOI 10.1525/sp.1984.31.5.03a00050
   STEELE CM, 1990, AM PSYCHOL, V45, P921, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.45.8.921
   Taylor S. P., 1983, AGGRESSION THEORETIC, V2, P77
   West SG, 1996, J PERS, V64, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1996.tb00813.x
NR 24
TC 21
BP 688
EP 695
PY 2002
PD NOV
VL 63
IS 6
GA 631ET
UT WOS:000180155700007
ER

PT J
AU Giddens, JL
   Schermer, JA
   Vernon, PA
AF Giddens, Justine L.
   Schermer, Julie Aitken
   Vernon, Philip A.
TI Material values are largely in the family: A twin study of genetic and
   environmental contributions to materialism
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Giddens, Justine L.; Vernon, Philip A.] Univ Western Ontario, Dept Psychol, London, ON N6A 5C2, Canada.
   [Schermer, Julie Aitken] Univ Western Ontario, Management & Org Studies, London, ON N6A 5C2, Canada.
RP Giddens, JL, Univ Western Ontario, Dept Psychol, 1151 Richmond St, London, ON N6A 5C2, Canada.
EM jgidden@uwo.ca
DE Material values; Twin study; Genetic and environmental contributions to
   materialism
ID CHANNEL ONE; PERSONALITY; DIAGNOSIS; ZYGOSITY; SCALE
AB Research on materialism has been conducted from numerous theoretical perspectives. Of particular interest has been an examination of environmental factors and situational paradigms that promote materialistic values. Conversely, empirical behavior genetic studies exploring possible genetic contributions to materialism are nonexistent in the literature. The purpose of this study was to examine genetic and environmental contributions to individual differences in materialism using the material values scale [Richins. 2004]. A twin study paradigm employing 240 pairs of same-sex adult twins was used. Previous research has suggested a 40-45% heritable component for a wide variety of personality traits, with similar results reported for attitudes [Olson, Vernon, Harris, & Jang, 2001]. Unexpectedly, in the current study, individual differences in overall materialism and two of its three components were found to be entirely attributable to environmental factors shared and unshared between siblings. Only materialistic-happiness showed any genetic influence. It is proposed that future research focus on trying to identify those environmental factors that contribute to materialistic values. (C) 2008 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Ahuvia AC, 2002, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V12, P389, DOI 10.1207/15327660260382414
   ARCHENREINER GB, 1997, ADV CONSUM RES, V24, P82
   BELK RW, 1985, J CONSUM RES, V12, P265, DOI 10.1086/208515
   BELK RW, 1984, ADV CONSUM RES, V11, P291
   BRODIE ED, 1989, AM NAT, V134, P225
   Buijzen M, 2003, J APPL DEV PSYCHOL, V24, P437, DOI 10.1016/S0193-3973(03)00072-8
   Christopher A. N., 2004, INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENC, V2, P109
   DASTOUS A, 1990, J CONSUM POLICY, V13, P15, DOI 10.1007/BF00411867
   DICKINS D, 1957, 43 MISS STAT COLL
   Diener E, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V57, P119, DOI 10.1023/A:1014411319119
   GREENBERG BS, 1993, J COMMUN, V43, P143, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-2466.1993.tb01252.x
   HENDERSON BS, 1972, J ADVERTISING RES, V5, P3
   Hirsh JB, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V43, P1583, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2007.04.015
   Johnson A. M., 2008, SAGE HDB PERSONALITY, V1
   KALKBRENNER P, 1997, HAMBURG CHAOS COMMUN, V4, P1
   KASRIEL J, 1976, J BIOSOC SCI, V8, P263
   Kasser T., 2002, HIGH PRICE MAT
   Kasser T., 2004, PSYCHOL CONSUMER CUL, P11, DOI DOI 10.1037/10658-002
   NEALE MC, 2006, MX STAT MODELING MAN
   NICHOLS RC, 1966, ACTA GENET STAT MED, V16, P265
   O'Shaughnessy J, 2002, EUR J MARKETING, V36, P524, DOI 10.1108/03090560210422871
   Olson JM, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P845, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.80.6.845
   Plomin R., 2008, BEHAV GENETICS
   POH HL, 1998, INT J INTELL SYST, V7, P253, DOI DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1174(199812)7:4
   POLLAY RW, 1986, J MARKETING, V50, P18, DOI 10.2307/1251597
   Richins ML, 2004, J CONSUM RES, V31, P209, DOI 10.1086/383436
   RICHINS ML, 1992, J CONSUM RES, V19, P303, DOI 10.1086/209304
   Rindfleisch A, 1997, J CONSUM RES, V23, P312, DOI 10.1086/209486
   Roedder John D., 1999, J CONSUM RES, V26, P183
   Sullivan PF, 2002, BEHAV GENET, V32, P221, DOI 10.1023/A:1016025229858
   Troisi J. D., 2006, N AM J PSYCHOL, V8, P421
   VEGA V, 2005, ANN M INT COMM ASS N
   Vernon PA, 2008, EMOTION, V8, P635, DOI 10.1037/a0013439
   WULFEMEYER KT, 1992, JOURNALISM QUART, V69, P724
NR 34
TC 3
BP 428
EP 431
PY 2009
PD MAR
VL 46
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.11.008
GA 409OJ
UT WOS:000263515200008
ER

PT J
AU Levin, KA
   Dallago, L
   Currie, C
AF Levin, Kate Ann
   Dallago, Lorenza
   Currie, Candace
TI The Association Between Adolescent Life Satisfaction, Family Structure,
   Family Affluence and Gender Differences in Parent-Child Communication
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Levin, Kate Ann; Currie, Candace] Univ Edinburgh, Edinburgh, Midlothian, Scotland.
   [Dallago, Lorenza] Univ Padua, Padua, Italy.
RP Levin, KA, Univ Edinburgh, Edinburgh, Midlothian, Scotland.
EM kate.levin@ed.ac.uk
DE Life satisfaction; Adolescence; Parent-child communication; Family
   structure; Family affluence
ID 20-YEAR FOLLOW-UP; DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS; HEALTH BEHAVIOR; YOUNG
   ADULTHOOD; RISK BEHAVIORS; SCHOOL; TRANSITIONS; ADJUSTMENT; DISTRESS;
   OUTCOMES
AB The study sought to examine young people's life satisfaction in the context of the family environment, using data from the 2006 HBSC: WHO-collaborative Study in Scotland (N = 5,126). Multilevel linear regression analyses were carried out for 11-, 13- and 15-year old boys and girls, with outcome measure ridit-transformed life satisfaction. The study found there to be a relationship between family structure and life satisfaction for boys and girls aged 13 and 15 years. Family affluence mediated this relationship, however the extent of this mediation depended both on age and gender. For both boys and girls at all ages, life satisfaction was more strongly associated with parent-child communication than with family structure or family affluence. After adjustment for risk/health behaviours and attitudes towards peers and school, family structure remained significant for boys aged 13 years only. Whereas difficult parent-child communication acted as a risk factor of low life satisfaction for boys and girls, easy communication acted as protective factor among girls only.
CR Ackard A. M., 2006, AM J PREV MED, V30, P59
   AMATO PR, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V110, P26, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.110.1.26
   AMATO PR, 1994, J MARRIAGE FAM, V56, P1031, DOI 10.2307/353611
   AVISON WR, 1992, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V33, P77, DOI 10.2307/2137248
   Batista-Foguet JM, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V67, P315, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000032341.14612.b8
   Bourdieu P, 1984, DISTINCTION
   Bray J. H., 2005, FAMILY PSYCHOL ART S, P267
   Bray JH, 1999, COPING WITH DIVORCE, SINGLE PARENTING, AND REMARRIAGE, P253
   Brown SL, 2006, DEMOGRAPHY, V43, P447, DOI 10.1353/dem.2006.0021
   Caffray CM, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P543
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   Capron C, 2007, J ADOLESCENCE, V30, P175, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2006.11.004
   Compan E, 2002, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V56, P89, DOI 10.1136/jech.56.2.89
   Currie C., 2008, HLTH BEHAV SCH AGED
   Currie C, 2008, SOC SCI MED, V66, P1429, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2007.11.024
   Currie C, 2008, INEQUALITIES YOUNG P
   Cyranowski JM, 2000, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V57, P21, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.57.1.21
   Demuth S, 2004, J RES CRIME DELINQ, V41, P58, DOI 10.1177/0022427803256236
   Department for Work and Pensions, 2006, HOUS AV INC STAT 200
   DiClemente RJ, 2001, PEDIATRICS, V107, P1363, DOI 10.1542/peds.107.6.1363
   DOWNEY G, 1992, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V4, P81, DOI 10.1017/S0954579400005575
   Edwards LM, 2006, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V53, P279, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.53.3.279
   Fiscella K, 1997, SOC SCI MED, V45, P1805, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(97)00111-1
   Fuligni AJ, 2001, DEV PSYCHOL, V37, P28, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.37.1.28
   Gilman R, 2000, BEHAV CHANGE, V17, P178, DOI 10.1375/bech.17.3.178
   Gohm CL, 1998, J MARRIAGE FAM, V60, P319, DOI 10.2307/353851
   Griesbach D, 2003, SOC SCI MED, V56, P41, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(02)00014-X
   Hallal PC, 2006, SPORTS MED, V36, P1019, DOI 10.2165/00007256-200636120-00003
   Helliwell JF, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V81, P455, DOI 10.1007/s11205-006-0022-y
   Herman H, 2005, PROMOTING MENTAL HLT
   Hetherington E. M., 1999, COPING DIVORCE SINGL
   Hurrelmann K., 1996, HEALTH PROMOT INT, V10, P121
   Jessor R, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P788, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.3.788
   Joshi H, 1999, INT J LAW POLICY FAM, V13, P292, DOI 10.1093/lawfam/13.3.292
   Keyes CLM, 2006, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V76, P395, DOI 10.1037/0002-9432.76.3.395
   Knoester C, 2003, SOC FORCES, V81, P1431, DOI 10.1353/sof.2003.0063
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2002, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V105, P444, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2002.01287.x
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P433, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.3.433
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2004, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V39, P994, DOI 10.1007/s00127-004-0833-6
   Kuntsche EN, 2004, ADDICTION, V99, P331, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.2004.00653.x
   Levin K. A., 2010, Health Education, V110, P152, DOI 10.1108/09654281011038831
   McMunn AM, 2001, SOC SCI MED, V53, P423, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(00)00346-4
   Meadows SO, 2006, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V35, P93, DOI 10.1007/s10964-005-9021-6
   Michael K, 2007, J ADOLESCENCE, V30, P17, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2005.03.009
   Molcho M, 2007, PUBLIC HEALTH NUTR, V10, P364, DOI 10.1017/S1368980007226072
   Muldoon J, 2010, VALIDATING MENTAL WE
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Ram BL, 2003, POLICY STUD J, V31, P309, DOI 10.1111/1541-0072.00024
   Rasbash J., 2004, USERS GUIDE MLWIN VE
   Rask K, 2003, SCAND J CARING SCI, V17, P129, DOI 10.1046/j.1471-6712.2003.00118.x
   Rudolph KD, 1999, CHILD DEV, V70, P660, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00048
   Schneider B. H., 2000, FRIENDS ENEMIES PEER
   Schraedley PK, 1999, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V25, P98, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(99)00038-5
   Scottish Executive, 2003, NAT PROGR IMPR MENT
   Settertobulte W., 2004, WHO POLICY SERIES HL
   Sheeber L, 2001, CLIN CHILD FAM PSYCH, V4, P19, DOI 10.1023/A:1009524626436
   Sheeber LB, 2007, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V116, P144, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.116.1.144
   Spencer N, 2005, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V59, P152, DOI 10.1136/jech.2004.020248
   Storksen I, 2006, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V47, P75, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.2006.00494.x
   Thome Jennifer, 2004, Eat Behav, V5, P337, DOI 10.1016/j.eatbeh.2004.04.002
   Valois RF, 2001, AM J HEALTH BEHAV, V25, P353
   World Health Organization Europe, 2005, MENT HLTH ACT PLAN E
   Zambon A, 2006, INT J HEALTH SERV, V36, P309, DOI 10.2190/AAWX-184J-88HR-L0QL
   Zullig KJ, 2001, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V29, P279, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(01)00269-5
NR 64
TC 2
BP 287
EP 305
PY 2012
PD APR
VL 106
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s11205-011-9804-y
GA 902NT
UT WOS:000301045900005
ER

PT J
AU Ramos, R
AF Ramos, Rufino, III
TI In the eye of the beholder: Implicit theories of happiness among
   Filipino adolescents
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Ramos, Rufino, III] Ateneo Naga Univ, Coll Guidance Ctr, Naga City, Philippines.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 650
EP 650
PY 2008
PD JUN-AUG
VL 43
IS 3-4
GA 349EO
UT WOS:000259264307609
ER

PT J
AU al'Absi, M
   Hatsukami, D
   Davis, GL
AF al'Absi, M
   Hatsukami, D
   Davis, GL
TI Attenuated adrenocorticotropic responses to psychological stress are
   associated with early smoking relapse
SO PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY
J9 PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Minnesota, Sch Med, Dept Behav Sci, Duluth, MN 55812 USA.
   Univ Minnesota, Sch Med, Dept Family Med, Duluth, MN 55812 USA.
   Univ Minnesota, Sch Med, Dept Physiol & Pharmacol, Duluth, MN 55812 USA.
   Univ Minnesota, Dept Psychiat, Minneapolis, MN USA.
RP al'Absi, M, Univ Minnesota, Sch Med, Dept Behav Sci, 1035 Univ Dr, Duluth, MN 55812 USA.
EM malabsi@umn.edu
DE stress; smoking; relapse; adrenocorticotropic hormone; withdrawal
   symptoms; cortisol; cardiovascular responses
ID CARDIOVASCULAR REACTIVITY; PARAVENTRICULAR NUCLEUS; NICOTINE DEPENDENCE;
   TOBACCO WITHDRAWAL; PERCEIVED STRESS; HABITUAL SMOKERS; MESSENGER-RNA;
   DRUG-ABUSE; HPA AXIS; ABSTINENCE
AB Rationale: Research has demonstrated that psychosocial stressors increase smoking and risk for smoking relapse. Alterations in biological systems involved in the stress response caused by chronic smoking may contribute to early relapse. Objectives: We examined the extent to which pituitary-adrenocortical and cardiovascular responses to stress following the first 24 h of a quit attempt predict early relapse. Methods: Seventy-two smokers interested in cessation attended a laboratory stress session 24 h after the beginning of their cessation attempt. Adrenocorticotropin (ACTH), plasma and salivary cortisol concentrations, systolic and diastolic blood pressure (BP), and heart rate (HR) responses to acute psychological stressors (public speaking and cognitive challenges) were used to predict relapse over a 4-week follow-up period. Results: Those who relapsed within 4 weeks showed attenuated hormonal and cardiovascular responses to stress and exaggerated withdrawal symptoms. Cox proportional hazards survival analysis showed that attenuated ACTH, plasma cortisol, systolic and diastolic BP, positive affect, and exaggerated withdrawal symptoms and smoking urges during acute stress predicted early relapse. Stepwise model showed that ACTH, diastolic BP, and exaggerated withdrawal symptoms remain as significant predictors. When baseline smoking and psychological measures were included in the model, changes in ACTH, diastolic BP, and both factors of smoking urges remained significant predictors of relapse. Conclusions: These results demonstrate that altered stress response predicts increased vulnerability for smoking relapse.
CR al'Absi M, 2002, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V72, P707, DOI 10.1016/S0091-3057(02)00739-6
   al'Absi M, 1998, PSYCHOSOM MED, V60, P521
   ALABSI M, 1994, PSYCHOSOM MED, V56, P245
   al'Absi M, 2004, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V73, P267, DOI 10.1016/j.drugalcdep.2003.10.014
   AlAbsi M, 1997, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V34, P266, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1997.tb02397.x
   al'Absi M, 2003, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V74, P401, DOI 10.1016/S0091-3057(02)01011-0
   Brown RA, 2002, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V111, P180, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.111.1.180
   Burgess ES, 2002, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V70, P356, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.70.2.356
   CACIOPPO JT, 1994, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V31, P113, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1994.tb01032.x
   CAREY MP, 1993, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V61, P831, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.61.5.831
   CHRISTENSEN NJ, 1994, PSYCHOSOM MED, V56, P77
   COHEN S, 1990, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V9, P466, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.9.4.466
   COHEN S, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P385, DOI 10.2307/2136404
   Cox L S, 2001, Nicotine Tob Res, V3, P7, DOI 10.1080/14622200020032051
   CURVALL M, 1990, EUR J CLIN PHARMACOL, V38, P281, DOI 10.1007/BF00315031
   DALLMAN MF, 1993, TRENDS ENDOCRIN MET, V4, P62, DOI 10.1016/S1043-2760(05)80017-7
   Deroche V, 1997, J PHARMACOL EXP THER, V281, P1401
   DRESSENDORFER RA, 1992, J STEROID BIOCHEM, V43, P683, DOI 10.1016/0960-0760(92)90294-S
   EMMONS KM, 1989, J BEHAV MED, V12, P587, DOI 10.1007/BF00844827
   GLASSMAN AH, 1988, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V259, P2863
   GRONWALL D, 1977, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V44, P373
   HEATHERTON TF, 1991, BRIT J ADDICT, V86, P1119
   Hughes J, 1998, TOB CONTROL, V7, P92
   HUGHES JR, 1986, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V43, P289
   Kenford SL, 2002, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V70, P216, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.70.1.216
   KIRSCHBAUM C, 1992, LIFE SCI, V50, P435, DOI 10.1016/0024-3205(92)90378-3
   Koob GF, 1997, SCIENCE, V278, P52, DOI 10.1126/science.278.5335.52
   KOOB GF, 1993, CIBA F SYMP, V172, P277
   Koob GF, 1999, BRAIN RES, V848, P141, DOI 10.1016/S0006-8993(99)01991-5
   Kosten TA, 2002, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4530(01)00035-X
   Majewska MD, 2002, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V27, P5, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4530(01)00033-6
   MAKINO S, 1994, BRAIN RES, V657, P141, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(94)90961-X
   MAKINO S, 1994, BRAIN RES, V640, P105, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(94)91862-7
   MCEWEN BS, 1993, ARCH INTERN MED, V153, P2093, DOI 10.1001/archinte.153.18.2093
   MCEWEN BS, 1995, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V5, P205, DOI 10.1016/0959-4388(95)80028-X
   McNair DM, 1992, POMS MANUAL PROFILE
   MILLS P, 1992, INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENC, P33
   Parrott AC, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P817, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.54.10.817
   PERKINS KA, 1994, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V47, P107, DOI 10.1016/0091-3057(94)90118-X
   PETRUSZ P, 1992, CORTICOTROPIN RELEAS
   Piasecki TM, 2003, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V112, P14, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.112.1.14
   Piazza PV, 1998, TRENDS PHARMACOL SCI, V19, P67, DOI 10.1016/S0165-6147(97)01115-2
   Piazza PV, 1997, BRAIN RES REV, V25, P359, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0173(97)00025-8
   Piazza PV, 1996, ANNU REV PHARMACOL, V36, P359, DOI 10.1146/annurev.pa.36.040196.002043
   POMERLEAU OF, 1983, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V81, P61, DOI 10.1007/BF00439275
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   ROBLEDO P, 1993, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V55, P159, DOI 10.1016/0166-4328(93)90112-4
   Sherman EMS, 1997, CLIN NEUROPSYCHOL, V11, P34, DOI 10.1080/13854049708407027
   Shiffman S, 1996, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V64, P993, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.64.5.993
   Spielberger C. D., 1983, STATE TRAIT ANXIETY
   Swan GE, 1996, ADDICT BEHAV, V21, P481, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(95)00070-4
   SWAN GE, 1993, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V12, P451, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.12.6.451
   TIFFANY ST, 1991, BRIT J ADDICT, V86, P1467
   WEITZMAN ED, 1971, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V33, P14
   WEST R, 1994, ADDICTION, V89, P144, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.1994.tb00871.x
   WILKINS JN, 1982, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V78, P305, DOI 10.1007/BF00433730
   Wills TA, 2002, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V21, P122, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.21.2.122
NR 57
TC 62
BP 107
EP 117
PY 2005
PD AUG
VL 181
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s00213-005-2225-3
GA 963LC
UT WOS:000231804800013
ER

PT J
AU Bishop, A
   Martin, P
   Poon, L
   Ann, JM
AF Bishop, A
   Martin, P
   Poon, L
   Ann, JM
TI The influence of distal life events, perceptions of health, social
   support, and economic resources on life satisfaction in later life
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 Iowa State Univ, Ames, IA USA.
   Univ Georgia, Athens, GA 30602 USA.
NR 0
TC 1
BP 265
EP 265
PY 2003
PD OCT
VL 43
GA 734VF
UT WOS:000186078100753
ER

PT J
AU Soutter, AK
   O'Steen, B
   Gilmore, A
AF Soutter, Anne K.
   O'Steen, Billy
   Gilmore, Alison
TI Wellbeing in the New Zealand Curriculum
SO JOURNAL OF CURRICULUM STUDIES
J9 J CURRICULUM STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Soutter, Anne K.] Univ Canterbury, Coll Educ, Educ Postgrad Off, Christchurch 8140, New Zealand.
   [O'Steen, Billy] N Carolina State Univ, Raleigh, NC 27695 USA.
   [O'Steen, Billy] Lake Tahoe Community Coll, S Lake Tahoe, CA USA.
   [O'Steen, Billy] Peace Corps, Washington, DC USA.
   [Gilmore, Alison] Univ Canterbury, Sch Educ Studies & Human Dev, Christchurch 8140, New Zealand.
RP Soutter, AK, Univ Canterbury, Coll Educ, Educ Postgrad Off, Private Bag 4800, Christchurch 8140, New Zealand.
EM akh88@pg.canterbury.ac.nz
DE wellbeing; secondary education; teaching; curriculum research
ID SELF-DETERMINATION THEORY; SET-POINT THEORY; EDUCATION; SCHOOLS; LIFE;
   HAPPINESS; MOVEMENT; AUTONOMY; MODEL; IMPLEMENTATION
AB This study examines the usage and contexts of wellbeing in New Zealand's curriculum, a formal statement of education policy enacted by a democratically elected government. The analysis is guided by a current model of student wellbeing rooted in seven, interdependent domains: Having, Being, Relating, Thinking, Feeling, Functioning, and Striving. Identification of explicit and implicit references to wellbeing in the NZC provides a rare opportunity to locate areas of alignment between governmental indicators and these domains. The scope of analysis is deliberately broad, thus providing a transferrable model for curriculum analysis from the perspective of student wellbeing. This study found that words and phrases cluster around constructs associated with the Relating domain, and that the Feeling domain was under-represented by the curricular language. This suggests that a New Zealand educational view of wellbeing may differ from how it is conceptualized in the literature. Qualitative content analysis of a national curriculum invites further study into how wellbeing is understood and experienced by students and teachers, and how their views align with the intended curriculum. This exercise can be adapted by educators practicing in different schooling contexts, resulting in site-appropriate indicators relevant to their own guiding principles and educational aims.
CR Allardt E., 1989, WORKING PAPERS U HEL
   ALLARDT E, 1976, ACTA SOCIOL, V19, P227
   Almgren G, 2009, J ADOLESCENCE, V32, P109, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2007.11.003
   Aristotle, 2006, NICHOMACHEAN ETHICS
   Awartani M., 2008, EUROPEAN J ED, V43, P507
   Barber BL, 2001, J ADOLESCENT RES, V16, P429, DOI 10.1177/0743558401165002
   Barnekow V, 2006, HLTH PROMOTING SCH R
   Bar-On R., 2007, ED PEOPLE BE EMOTION, P1
   Bar-On R, 2005, PERSPECT EDUC, V23, P41
   Ben-Arieh A, 2008, CHILD INDIC RES, V1, P3, DOI 10.1007/s12187-007-9003-1
   Bennett WL, 2009, CITIZENSHIP STUD, V13, P105, DOI 10.1080/13621020902731116
   Bentham J., 1996, INTRO PRINCIPLES MOR
   Bogdan R., 2007, QUALITATIVE RES ED I
   Bokhorst-Heng W., 2007, J CURRICULUM STUD, V29, P629
   Bolstad R., 2008, DISCIPLINING DRAFTIN
   Bolstad R, 2004, SCH BASED CURRICULUM
   Bradshaw J, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V80, P133, DOI 10.1007/s11205-006-9024-z
   Brewerton M., 2004, THOUGHTS CHARACTERIS
   Brewerton M, 2004, REFRAMING ESSENTIAL
   Broh BA, 2002, SOCIOL EDUC, V75, P69, DOI 10.2307/3090254
   Bruni L., 2005, EC HAPPINESS FRAMING
   Buijs GJ, 2009, EUR J EDUC, V44, P507
   Burke D., 2010, INQUIRY SHOULD ENTRE
   Burke S., 2009, INPSYCH          OCT
   Business New Zealand, 2006, SUBM BUS NZ DRAFT NE
   Cameron D., 2010, PM SPEECH WELLBEING
   Carr M., 2004, REFRAMING ESSENTIAL
   Carr M., 2004, KEY COMPETENCIES DO
   Carr M., 2004, KEY COMPETENCIES INT
   Chirkov V, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P97, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.1.97
   Cloninger C., 2004, FEELING GOOD SCI WEL
   Cohen J, 2003, PERSPECT EDUC, V21, P41
   Cohen J., 2009, SCH STUDIES ED, V6, P104
   Cohen J, 2009, TEACH COLL REC, V111, P180
   Cowie B., 2009, CURRICULUM IMPLEMENT
   Craft A., 2008, CREATIVITY WISDOM TR
   de Chavez A.C., 2005, HLTH ED J, V64, P70, DOI 10.1177/001789690506400108
   Deci E. L, 2009, THEORY RES ED, V7, P244, DOI DOI 10.1177/1477878509104329
   Deci E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   Department for Education, 2011, EV CHILD MATT
   Diener E., 2004, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V5, P1, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.0963-7214.2004.00501001.X
   Dolan P, 2008, J ECON PSYCHOL, V29, P94, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2007.09.001
   Durie M., 2003, NGA KAUI POU LAUNCHI
   Durie M.H., 1994, WHAIORA MAORI HLTH D
   Easterlin R. A., 2005, EC HAPPINESS FRAMING, P29
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   Eccles J. S., 2008, KEY INDICATORS CHILD, P197
   Eccles JS, 2011, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V21, P225, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-7795.2010.00725.x
   Education for Enterprise, 2010, ED ENT
   Epstein R., 2007, CASE ADOLESCENCE RED
   Ereaut G., 2008, RW073 DCSF
   FLANAGAN CA, 2004, HDB ADOLESCENT PSYCH, P721
   Fraillon J., 2004, MEASURING STUDENT WE
   Fredrickson BL, 2004, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V359, P1367, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1512
   Fromm E., 1974, ART LOVING E FROMM
   Fromm E., 1976, HAVE BE
   Gee J. P., 2010, DO DISCOURSE ANAL TO
   Gilbert J., 2005, CATCHING KNOWLEDGE W
   Goodlad J., 2004, PLACE CALLED SCH
   Gruenewald D., 2003, ED RES, V32, P3, DOI 10.3102/0013189X032004003
   Gruenewald DA, 2003, AM EDUC RES J, V40, P619, DOI 10.3102/00028312040003619
   Gruenewald David, 2007, PLACE BASED ED GLOBA
   Hammack FM, 2008, TEACH COLL REC, V110, P2067
   Harper CL, 2004, ENV SOC HUMAN PERSPE
   Hatt BE, 2005, J CURRICULUM STUD, V37, P671, DOI 10.1080/00220270500109247
   Hattie J., 2009, VISIBLE LEARNING
   Headey B, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V86, P213, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9138-y
   Headey B, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V85, P389, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9134-2
   Heine SJ, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V10, P88, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr1002_1
   Helliwell JF, 2004, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V359, P1435, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1522
   Hipkins R., 2004, NZ ANN REV ED, V14, P27
   Hipkins R., 2010, INT C ED DEV CIV COM
   Hipkins R., 2005, SHAPING OUR FUTURES
   Hsieh HF, 2005, QUAL HEALTH RES, V15, P1277, DOI 10.1177/1049732305276687
   Jahoda M, 1958, CURRENT CONCEPTS POS
   Jickling B, 2008, J CURRICULUM STUD, V40, P1, DOI 10.1080/00220270701684667
   Keith N., 2010, J CURRICULUM STUD, V42, P530
   Keown P., 2005, FINAL REPORT VALUES
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P1007, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.1007
   Konu A, 2002, HEALTH EDUC RES, V17, P732, DOI 10.1093/her/17.6.732
   Konu A, 2002, HEALTH PROMOT INT, V17, P79, DOI 10.1093/heapro/17.1.79
   Konu AI, 2002, SCH EFF SCH IMPROV, V13, P187, DOI 10.1076/sesi.13.2.187.3432
   Korr WS, 2005, INT J LAW PSYCHIAT, V28, P290, DOI 10.1016/j.ijlp.2003.10.001
   Land KC, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V80, P105, DOI 10.1007/s11205-006-9023-0
   Landorf H., 2008, THEORY RES ED, V6, P221, DOI 10.1177/1477878508091114
   Larson R. W., 2002, CHANGING ADOLESCENT
   Lave J., 1991, SITUATED LEARNING LE
   Layard P. R. G., 2005, HAPPINESS LEASSONS N
   Le Metais J., 2002, NZ STOCKTAKE INT CRI
   Lee G., 1992, SCH CURRICULUM NZ HI, P102
   Lee H., 2003, ED RES PERSPECTIVES, V30, P60
   Lerner Richard M., 2004, LIBERTY THRIVING CIV
   Lerner RM, 2008, J ADOLESCENT RES, V23, P245, DOI 10.1177/0743558408314385
   Lincoln Y. S., 1985, NATURALISTIC INQUIRY
   Livingstone J., 1995, ROGUE PRIMATE EXPLOR
   Loose F., 2008, SOCIAL PSYCHOL ED, V11, P117, DOI 10.1007/s11218-007-9044-9
   Lucas RE, 2007, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P75, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2007.00479.x
   Macfarlane AH, 2008, ETHNICITIES, V8, P102, DOI 10.1177/1468796807087021
   Markstrom CA, 2005, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V34, P85, DOI 10.1007/s10964-005-3208-8
   Max-Neef M., 1989, HUMAN SCALE DEV
   Mayring P., 2000, FORUM QUALITATIVE SO, V1
   McCulloch G, 1992, SCH CURRICULUM NZ HI
   McEwan H., 1992, EDUC THEORY, V42, P59, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-5446.1992.00059.x
   McGee C., 2004, TEACHERS CURRICULUM, V7, P81
   Michalos A., 2007, INT C IS HAPP MEAS W
   Miles M.B., 1994, QUALITATIVE DATA ANA
   Mind Matters, 2011, FACT SHEET
   Ministry of Education, 2010, TERT ED STRAT 2010 2
   Ministry of Education, 2010, NAT STAND
   Ministry of Education, 2010, KEY COMP TERT ED DEV
   Ministry of Education, 2008, MAR AOT
   Ministry of Education and Culture, 2003, MIN ED STRAT 2015
   Ministry of Education (MoE), 1996, WHAR HE WHAR MAT MO
   Ministry of Education [MOE], 1993, NZ CURR FRAM
   Ministry of Education (MoE), 2007, NZ CURR ENGL MED TEA
   Ministry of Health, 2010, HLTH SOC REP
   Mullis IVS, 2007, IEAS PROGR INT READI
   New Zealand Qualifications Authority [NZQA], 2011, HIST NCEA
   Noddings N, 2006, HARVARD EDUC REV, V76, P238
   Noddings N., 2003, HAPPINESS ED
   Noddings N, 2008, EDUC LEADERSHIP, V65, P8
   Nolan C., 1992, SCH CURRICULUM NZ HI, P139
   Nolet V, 2009, TEACH COLL REC, V111, P409
   Nussbaum M, 1993, QUALITY LIFE
   OECD, 2010, ED RES INN AR NEW MI
   Organization for Economic Cooperation and Development (OECD), 2009, DOING BETT CHILDR
   Orr D., 1992, ECOLOGICAL LITERACY
   Orr D. W, 1994, EARTH MIND ED ENV HU
   Palmer P., 1998, COURAGE TEACH EXPLOR
   Park N, 2009, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P422
   Pasek J, 2008, APPL DEV SCI, V12, P26, DOI 10.1080/10888690801910526
   Patton G., 2002, 34 ANN M SOC FOR AD
   Peterson C, 2004, CHARACTER STRENGTHS
   Pinar W. F., 2006, UNDERSTANDING CURRIC
   Qualifications and Curriculum Development Agency [QCDA], 2010, SEC CURR PURP NAT CU
   Qvortrup J., 1997, 62 EUR CTR SOC WELF, P101
   Resh N, 2009, J CURRICULUM STUD, V41, P67, DOI 10.1080/00220270802446826
   Ross H, 2008, J CURRICULUM STUD, V40, P251, DOI 10.1080/00220270701287859
   Rutherford J., 2004, KEY COMPETENCIES NZ
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Rychen D.S., 2003, KEY COMPETENCIES SUC
   Seikkula-Leino J, 2011, J CURRICULUM STUD, V43, P69, DOI 10.1080/00220270903544685
   Seligman MEP, 2009, OXFORD REV EDUC, V35, P293, DOI 10.1080/03054980902934563
   Sirgy MJ, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V76, P343, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-2877-8
   Skilbeck M., 1984, SCH BASED CURRICULUM
   Soutter AK, 2011, J HAPPINESS STUD, V12, P591, DOI 10.1007/s10902-010-9219-5
   Sterling S., 1996, ED SUSTAINABILITY, P18
   Sternberg RJ, 2004, ANN AM ACAD POLIT SS, V591, P164, DOI 10.1177/0002716203260097
   Stevens LP, 2007, AUST EDUC RES, V34, P107
   Stevenson Betsey, 2008, BROOKINGS PAPERS EC
   Stiglitz J, 2009, MEASUREMENT EC PERFO
   Te Kete Ipurangi, 2010, ENGL NZ CURR
   Tesch R., 1990, QUALITATIVE RES ANAL
   Tierney J., 2011, NY TIMES        0430
   Trzcinski E, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V87, P83, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9160-0
   Tyack D. B., 1974, ONE BEST SYSTEM HIST
   UNICEF, 2007, INN REP CARDS SER
   Veenhoven R., 2002, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V11, P33
   Vohs KD, 2006, SCIENCE, V314, P1154, DOI 10.1126/science.1132491
   Wade R., 2008, EFA ESD DIAL ED SUST, V1
   Wagner T., 2008, GLOBAL ACHIEVEMENT G
   White J., 2003, RETHINKING SCH CURRI
   White J, 2007, J PHILOS EDUC, V41, P17, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9752.2007.00540.x
   Wills E, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P49, DOI 10.1007/s10902-007-9061-6
   Wilson J, 2000, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V26, P215, DOI 10.1146/annurev.soc.26.1.215
   Winter C., 2007, CAMB J EDUC, V37, P337, DOI 10.1080/03057640701546656
   World Health Organization [WHO], 2011, GLOB SCH HLTH IN
   World Health Organization [WHO], 1947, B WHO, V1
   World Health Organization [WHO], 2009, AD HLTH DEV CHILD AD
   Wyn J, 2007, AUST EDUC RES, V34, P35
NR 171
TC 0
BP 111
EP 142
PY 2012
VL 44
IS 1
DI 10.1080/00220272.2011.620175
GA 917BW
UT WOS:000302148000006
ER

PT J
AU Patterson, CR
   Bennett, JB
   Wiitala, WL
AF Patterson, CR
   Bennett, JB
   Wiitala, WL
TI Healthy and unhealthy stress unwinding: Promoting health in small
   businesses
SO JOURNAL OF BUSINESS AND PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J BUS PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Tarrant Council Alcoholism & Drug Abuse, Ft Worth, TX 76102 USA.
RP Patterson, CR, Tarrant Council Alcoholism & Drug Abuse, 1701 W Freeway,Ste 1, Ft Worth, TX 76102 USA.
EM c.patterson@tarrantcouncil.org
DE stress; workplace; prevention; substance abuse; health promotion
ID MOOD REGULATION EXPECTANCIES; ALCOHOL-USE; POSITIVE AFFECT; WORKPLACE
   DRINKING; COHERENCE SCALE; SUBSTANCE-ABUSE; SENSE; WORK; DIMENSIONS;
   CLIMATE
AB Workers can relax and unwind from stress through positive behaviors (e.g. exercise, meditation, reading) or substances (alcohol, medication, drugs, or tobacco). This study explored unwinding and prevention training among small business workers (N = 539). Personal and workplace protective factors contributed to greater positive unwinding and less substance unwinding. Employees were randomly assigned to one of two prevention trainings (Team Awareness-SB or Choices in Health Promotion) or a control group. Regression analyses indicated both trainings improved positive unwinding (compared to controls) beyond. the effects of protective factors. Positive unwinding is an important resource with potential relevance to small businesses.
CR Adams T, 1997, AM J HEALTH PROMOT, V11, P208
   Adams TB, 2000, J AM COLL HEALTH, V48, P165
   AMES G, 1990, ALCOHOL PROBLEM INTERVENTION IN THE WORKPLACE, P95
   ANDRIES F, 1991, INT J HUMAN COMPUTER, V2, P363
   Antonovsky A., 1979, HLTH STRESS COPING
   ANTONOVSKY A, 1993, SOC SCI MED, V36, P725, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(93)90033-Z
   Antonovsky A., 1988, UNRAVELING MYSTERY H
   ANTONOVSKY H, 1987, BRIT J ADDICT, V82, P293
   Bacharach SB, 2002, ACAD MANAGE J, V45, P637, DOI 10.2307/3069302
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1998, UNPUB REPLENISHING S
   BAUMEISTER RF, 2001, PERSONALITY PSYCHOL, P299, DOI 10.1037/10434-012
   BENNETT JB, 2003, PREVENTING WORKPLACE, P29, DOI 10.1037/10476-001
   BENNETT JB, 2003, PREVENTING WORKPLACE
   Bennett JB, 1998, J STUD ALCOHOL, V59, P608
   BENNETT JB, 2000, TIME INTIMACY NEW SC
   Bennett J B, 2000, Prev Sci, V1, P157, DOI 10.1023/A:1010025306547
   Bennett JB, 2004, AM J HEALTH PROMOT, V19, P103
   Catanzaro SJ, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P1023, DOI 10.1177/01461672962210005
   Cook RF, 1996, SUBST USE MISUSE, V31, P255, DOI 10.3109/10826089609045812
   Cook RF, 2003, PREVENTING WORKPLACE, P97, DOI 10.1037/10476-003
   COOK RF, 1990, OCCUP MED, V5, P725
   Cook R F, 1996, J Prim Prev, V16, P319, DOI 10.1007/BF02407428
   COOPER ML, 1992, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V101, P139, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.101.1.139
   Delaney WP, 2002, J STUD ALCOHOL, V63, P420
   DELANEY WP, 1995, J DRUG ISSUES, V25, P275
   EAKIN JM, 1992, INT J HLTH SERVICES, V22
   EWING JA, 1984, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V252, P1905, DOI 10.1001/jama.252.14.1905
   FLANNERY RB, 1994, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V50, P575, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(199407)50:4<575::AID-JCLP2270500412>3.0.CO;2-8
   Fredrickson B. L., 2000, PREVENTION TREATMENT, V3, P1, DOI 10.1037/1522-3736.3.1.31a
   Fredrickson BL, 2003, AM SCI, V91, P330, DOI 10.1511/2003.26.865
   FRIEDMAN DE, 1991, LINKING WORK FAMILY
   Frone Michael R, 2003, J Occup Health Psychol, V8, P39, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.8.1.39
   Goldstein AL, 2004, J STUD ALCOHOL, V65, P95
   Hanse JJ, 1999, WORK STRESS, V13, P204, DOI 10.1080/026783799296020
   Hersch RK, 2000, J BEHAV HEALTH SER R, V27, P144, DOI 10.1007/BF02287309
   HIERICH M, 2000, J OCCUPATIONAL ENV M, V42, P47
   ISEN AM, 1987, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60415-3
   Isen AM, 2001, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V11, P75, DOI 10.1207/S15327663JCP1102_01
   Johansson G, 1998, INT J BEHAV MED, V5, P267, DOI 10.1207/s15327558ijbm0504_2
   JONES AP, 1979, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V23, P201, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(79)90056-4
   KAHN BE, 1993, J CONSUM RES, V20, P257, DOI 10.1086/209347
   Kerr JH, 2002, J LEISURE RES, V34, P272
   King LA, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P156, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.1.156
   KING LA, 2003, PREVENTION TREATMENT
   Kuuppelomaki M, 2003, INT J NURS STUD, V40, P383, DOI 10.1016/S0020-7489(02)00103-7
   Lawyer SR, 2002, J ANXIETY DISORD, V16, P165, DOI 10.1016/S0887-6185(02)00092-0
   LEHMAN WEK, 2003, PREVENTING WORKPLACE, P165, DOI 10.1037/10476-005
   LEHMAN WEK, 1992, J APPL PSYCHOL, V77, P309, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.77.3.309
   Lewis BA, 2002, ADDICT BEHAV, V27, P529, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4603(01)00190-3
   McBride AJ, 2003, ADDICTION, V98, P487, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.2003.00345.x
   McMahan S, 2001, AM J HLTH STUDIES, V17, P120
   MCMAHON RC, 1992, AM J DRUG ALCOHOL AB, V18, P477, DOI 10.3109/00952999209051043
   Mearns J, 2003, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V16, P71, DOI 10.1080/1061580021000057040
   MIDANIK LT, 1992, SOC SCI MED, V34, P43, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(92)90065-X
   *NAT I DRUG AB, 2001, PRESCR DRUGS AB ADD
   Nelson D. L., 2003, HDB OCCUPATIONAL HLT, P97, DOI DOI 10.1037/10474-005
   Normand J, 1994, INFLUENCE DRUGS AM W
   PATTERSON CR, 2003, UNPUB PURSUIT HAPPIN
   PATTERSON CR, 2004, ASS RES PERS ANN C A
   PENNY GN, 1986, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V77, P351
   ROBERTS G, 1997, INTERVENTIONS ASSIST
   ROMELSJO A, 1992, BRIT J ADDICT, V87, P1173
   *SAMHSA, 1999, WORK DRUG US WORKPL
   SAPOLSKY R, 1998, ZEBRAS ULCERS UPD GU
   SEEMAN M, 1988, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V29, P185, DOI 10.2307/2137031
   Seligman M. E. P., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P3
   Snow DL, 1995, DOES STRESS CAUSE PS, P221
   SONNENSTUHL WJ, 1990, ALCOHOL PROBLEM INTERVENTION IN THE WORKPLACE, P237
   SPITZE G, 1988, J MARRIAGE FAM, V50, P595, DOI 10.2307/352633
   Stein F., 2001, WORK, V17, P235
   Tacon AM, 2003, FAM COMMUNITY HEALTH, V26, P25
   TRICE HM, 1990, J STUD ALCOHOL, V51, P201
   *USSBA, 1998, CHAR SMALL BUS EMPL
   WILLIAMS M, 1996, ALCOHOL OTHER DRUGS
NR 74
TC 7
BP 221
EP 247
PY 2005
PD WIN
VL 20
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s10869-005-8261-5
GA 987RZ
UT WOS:000233536300003
ER

PT J
AU Schmidt, S
   Brahler, E
   Petermann, F
   Koglin, U
AF Schmidt, Soeren
   Braehler, Elmar
   Petermann, Franz
   Koglin, Ute
TI Comorbid Burden in Adolescents and Young Adults with ADHD
SO ZEITSCHRIFT FUR PSYCHIATRIE PSYCHOLOGIE UND PSYCHOTHERAPIE
J9 Z PSYCHIATR PSYCH PS
LA German
DT Article
C1 [Schmidt, Soeren; Petermann, Franz; Koglin, Ute] Univ Bremen, Zentrum Klin Psychol & Rehabil, DE-28359 Bremen, Germany.
   [Braehler, Elmar] Univ Leipzig, Abt Med Psychol & Med Soziol, DE-04103 Leipzig, Germany.
RP Schmidt, S, Univ Bremen, Zentrum Klin Psychol & Rehabil, Grazer Str 2-6, DE-28359 Bremen, Germany.
EM sschmidt@uni-bremen.de
DE ADHD; young adulthood; emerging adulthood; satisfaction with life;
   social support
ID ATTENTION-DEFICIT/HYPERACTIVITY DISORDER; DEFICIT HYPERACTIVITY
   DISORDER; DEVELOPMENTAL PSYCHOPATHOLOGY; LIFE SCALE; CHILDREN; VALIDITY;
   PERSPECTIVE; DEPRESSION; SYMPTOMS; PRESCHOOLERS
AB ADHD is a life-span-disorder which leads to significant impairments in every-day-life and is often accompanied by comorbid disorders. The symptom-severity varies age-group-specifically and in particular the transition from adolescence to adulthood can be seen as a sensitive phase. To examine the impact of comorbid burden in ADHD, a sample of N = 327 adolescents and young adults was chosen from a population-based-study and assigned to three different age-groups (14-17 years; 18-21 years; 22-25 years). Using two-factor analysis of (co-) variance the influence of age-group and ADHD-severity on comorbid burden was investigated. There was a significant main effect for ADHD but not for age-group or the interaction between both factors. Regarding sub-scale differences there was strong evidence for a negative influence of ADHD on psychological state in all age groups and an interaction between age-group and ADHD-severity regarding social support and satisfaction with life. The results show stable impairments through ADHD symptom severity. Although social support and satisfaction with life converge in group comparisons, ADHD-affected persons show much more severe psychological impairments than the non-affected-group. This has an impact on therapeutic intervention and - in addition to symptomatological treatment - also highlights the need to focus on other age-specific impairments.
CR Arnett JJ, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P469, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.5.469
   Barbaresi WJ, 2007, J DEV BEHAV PEDIATR, V28, P265, DOI 10.1097/DBP.0b013e31811ff87d
   Bolea B., J PSYCHOPHA IN PRESS
   Bullinger M., 1998, SF 36 FRAGEBOGEN GES
   Chamberlain SR, 2009, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V65, P550, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2008.10.014
   Che-Yi C., 2008, PSYCHIAT CLIN NEUROS, V62, P421
   Dalgard OS, 2006, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V41, P444, DOI 10.1007/s00127-006-0051-5
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diler RS, 2007, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V102, P125, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2007.01.002
   Ebert D., 2003, Nervenarzt, V74, P939
   Fernando A., PSYCHOPHARM IN PRESS
   Glaesmer H, 2011, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V27, P127, DOI 10.1027/1015-5759/a000058
   Goodman D. W., 2011, POSTGRADUATE MED, V123
   Hantson J., J ATTENTION IN PRESS
   Harter S, 1999, CONSTRUCTION SELF DE
   Huss M, 2008, EUR CHILD ADOLES PSY, V17, P52, DOI 10.1007/s00787-008-1006-z
   Kadesjo C, 2001, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V40, P1021, DOI 10.1097/00004583-200109000-00010
   Kain W, 2008, MONATSSCHR KINDERH, V156, P757, DOI 10.1007/s00112-008-1732-9
   Kessler RC, 2006, AM J PSYCHIAT, V163, P716, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.163.4.716
   Kroenke K, 2001, J GEN INTERN MED, V16, P606, DOI 10.1046/j.1525-1497.2001.016009606.x
   Kroenke K, 2002, PSYCHOSOM MED, V64, P258
   Langberg JM, 2011, J CLIN CHILD ADOLESC, V40, P519, DOI 10.1080/15374416.2011.581620
   Linderkamp F., 2010, VERHALTENSTHERAPIE K, V6, P107
   Mannuzza S, 2000, CHILD ADOL PSYCH CL, V9, P711
   Marton I, 2009, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V37, P107, DOI 10.1007/s10802-008-9262-4
   Mick E, 2008, CHILD ADOL PSYCH CL, V17, P261, DOI 10.1016/j.chc.2007.11.011
   Miller CJ, 2008, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V69, P1477
   Murray-Close D, 2010, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V22, P785, DOI 10.1017/S0954579410000465
   Nitzko S, 2009, Z GESUNDH, V17, P69, DOI 10.1026/0943-8149.17.2.69
   Noeker M, 2008, Z PSYCHIATR PSYCH PS, V56, P255, DOI 10.1024/1661-4747.56.4.255
   Park JH, 2011, PSYCHIAT INVEST, V8, P113, DOI 10.4306/pi.2011.8.2.113
   Petermann F, 2006, KINDH ENTWICKL, V15, P118, DOI 10.1026/0942-5403.15.2.118
   Petermann F, 2009, KINDH ENTWICKL, V18, P49, DOI 10.1026/0942-5403.18.1.49
   Petermann U, 2008, Z PSYCHIATR PSYCH PS, V56, P243, DOI 10.1024/1661-4747.56.4.243
   Pingault J.-B., AM J PSYCHI IN PRESS
   Posner K, 2007, J CHILD ADOL PSYCHOP, V17, P547, DOI 10.1089/cap.2007.0075
   Schlack R, 2010, KINDH ENTWICKL, V19, P228, DOI 10.1026/0942-5403/a000030
   Schmidt S, 2009, ADHS SCREENING ERWAC
   Schmidt S, 2008, Z PSYCHIATR PSYCH PS, V56, P265, DOI 10.1024/1661-4747.56.4.265
   Schmidt S, 2010, Z PSYCHIATR PSYCH PS, V58, P9, DOI 10.1024/1661-4747.a000002
   Schmidt S, 2009, BMC PSYCHIATRY, V9, DOI 10.1186/1471-244X-9-58
   Sroufe LA, 2009, CHILD DEV PERSPECT, V3, P178
   Tischler L, 2010, Z PSYCHIATR PSYCH PS, V58, P23, DOI 10.1024/1661-4747.a000003
   Vaughan BS, 2008, INT REV PSYCHIATR, V20, P143, DOI 10.1080/09540260801887751
   Verduin TL, 2008, J CLIN CHILD ADOLESC, V37, P477, DOI 10.1080/15374410801955904
   Wender P.H., 2000, ATTENTION DEFICIT HY
   Wittchen HU, 1997, STRUKTURIERTES KLIN
   Witthoft J, 2010, KINDH ENTWICKL, V19, P218, DOI 10.1026/0942-5403/a000029
NR 48
TC 3
BP 15
EP 26
PY 2012
VL 60
IS 1
DI 10.1024/1661-4747/a000094
GA 866HC
UT WOS:000298370200003
ER

PT J
AU BRENNER, B
AF BRENNER, B
TI QUALITY OF AFFECT AND SELF-EVALUATED HAPPINESS
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 NIMH,CTR EPIDEMIOL STUDIES,ROCKVILLE,MD 20014.
CR AKISKAL HS, 1975, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V32, P285
   AKISKAL HS, 1973, SCIENCE, V182, P20, DOI 10.1126/science.182.4107.20
   ANDREWS FM, 1974, SOC INDIC RES, V1, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00286419
   BEISER M, 1974, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V15, P320, DOI 10.2307/2137092
   BRADBURN NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOLOGI
   BRENNER B, 1967, Q J STUD ALCOHOL, V28, P667
   DAVIS JA, 1967, J AM STAT ASSOC, V62, P189, DOI 10.2307/2282922
   Gurin G., 1960, AM VIEW THEIR MENTAL
   Heath R. J., 1964, ROLE PLEASURE BEHAV, P219
   KNUPFER G, 1966, AM J PSYCHIAT, V122, P841
   LEWINSOH.PM, 1972, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V79, P291, DOI 10.1037/h0033207
   PHILLIPS DL, 1967, AM J SOCIOL, V72, P479, DOI 10.1086/224378
   QUADE D, 1974, MEASUREMENT SOCIAL S, P369
   Wessman AE, 1966, MOOD PERSONALITY
NR 14
TC 29
BP 315
EP 331
PY 1975
VL 2
IS 3
DI 10.1007/BF00293251
GA BD589
UT WOS:A1975BD58900004
ER

PT J
AU Rose, EA
   Parfitt, G
AF Rose, E. A.
   Parfitt, G.
TI Exercise experience influences affective and motivational outcomes of
   prescribed and self-selected intensity exercise
SO SCANDINAVIAN JOURNAL OF MEDICINE & SCIENCE IN SPORTS
J9 SCAND J MED SCI SPOR
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Rose, E. A.] Univ Otago, Sch Phys Educ, Dunedin 9054, New Zealand.
   [Parfitt, G.] Univ Exeter, Sch Sport & Hlth Sci, Exeter, Devon, England.
RP Rose, EA, Univ Otago, Sch Phys Educ, POB 56, Dunedin 9054, New Zealand.
EM elaine.rose@otago.ac.nz
DE self-regulation; cognitive appraisal; self-determination; dual-mode
   model
ID AFFECTIVE RESPONSES; PHYSICAL-ACTIVITY; INTRINSIC MOTIVATION; PERCEIVED
   EXERTION; AEROBIC EXERCISE; SEDENTARY INDIVIDUALS; PSYCHOLOGICAL AFFECT;
   DOSE-RESPONSE; WOMEN; MODEL
AB The purpose of the study was to compare affective and motivational responses to exercise performed at self-selected and prescribed intensity [close to ventilatory threshold (VT)] between physically active and sedentary women. Following a graded exercise test, the women completed two 30 min bouts of treadmill exercise (on separate days, order counterbalanced). Intensity was prescribed in one session and self-selected in the other. Exercise intensity, exercise-efficacy, perceived competence, autonomy and affective responses were assessed. Results showed that the active women self-selected to exercise at a significantly higher %HRpeak than their sedentary counterparts but, importantly, both groups exercised close to their VT. The order of conditions influenced affective and motivational responses. The active women experienced more positive affect during exercise and greater competence than sedentary women when the self-selected condition was completed first. Autonomy was higher for the self-selected condition. Self-efficacy and competence were higher in the active women. Differences in self-efficacy perceptions before the exercise depended on which condition was completed first. In conclusion, sedentary women felt relatively positive in the self-selected condition but would benefit from familiarization and experience with exercise to enhance their self-efficacy and competence.
CR American College of Sports Medicine, 2006, ACSMS GUID EX TEST P
   BEAVER WL, 1986, J APPL PHYSIOL, V60, P2020
   Bixby WR, 2006, J SPORT BEHAV, V29, P111
   Bixby WR, 2001, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V23, P171
   Blanchard CM, 2001, J SCI MED SPORT, V4, P30, DOI 10.1016/S1440-2440(01)80005-0
   Borg G., 1998, BORGS PERCEIVED EXER
   Boutcher SH, 1997, AUST J PSYCHOL, V49, P28, DOI 10.1080/00049539708259847
   DECI E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   DISHMAN RK, 1994, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V26, P1087
   DISHMAN RK, 1994, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V26, P783, DOI 10.1249/00005768-199406000-00019
   Ekkekakis P, 2005, J SPORT SCI, V23, P477, DOI 10.1080/02640410400021492
   Ekkekakis P, 2004, PREV MED, V38, P149, DOI 10.1016/j.ypmed.2003.09.038
   Ekkekakis P, 2003, COGNITION EMOTION, V17, P213, DOI 10.1080/02699930244000282
   Ekkekakis P, 1999, SPORTS MED, V28, P337, DOI 10.2165/00007256-199928050-00005
   Ekkekakis P, 2006, RES Q EXERCISE SPORT, V77, P81
   Ekkekakis P., 2009, HELLENIC J PSYCHOL, V6, P125
   Focht BC, 2003, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V25, P123
   Glass SC, 2001, J STRENGTH COND RES, V15, P474
   Godin G, 1985, CAN J APPL SPORT SCI, V10, P141, DOI DOI 10.1234/12345678
   HARDY CJ, 1989, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V11, P304
   Kiviniemi MT, 2007, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V26, P152, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.26.2.152
   Lind E, 2005, PREV MED, V40, P407, DOI 10.1016/j.ypmed.2004.07.006
   Lind E, 2008, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V13, P464, DOI 10.1177/1359105308088517
   Lutz R., 2003, Journal of Sport Behavior, V26, P137
   MCAULEY E, 1989, RES Q EXERCISE SPORT, V60, P48
   MCAULEY E, 1991, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V21, P139, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1991.tb00493.x
   PARFITT G, 1995, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V80, P259
   Parfitt G, 2000, J Health Psychol, V5, P231, DOI 10.1177/135910530000500213
   Parfitt G, 2006, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V11, P39, DOI 10.1348/135910705X43606
   Parfitt G, 1996, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V82, P1035
   Parfitt G, 1994, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V16, P259
   PATE RR, 1995, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V273, P402, DOI 10.1001/jama.273.5.402
   Petruzello S. J., 2000, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V1, P71, DOI DOI 10.1016/S1469-0292(00)00010-8
   Petruzzello SJ, 1997, J SPORT MED PHYS FIT, V37, P205
   Reed J, 1998, J SPORT MED PHYS FIT, V38, P272
   Reeve J, 2003, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V95, P375, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.95.2.375
   Rose EA, 2008, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V40, P1852, DOI 10.1249/MSS.0b013e31817a8aea
   Rose EA, 2007, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V29, P281
   RUSSELL JA, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P493, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.3.493
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   Sidowski J., 1980, TECHNOLOGY MENTAL HL, P119
   SVEBAK S, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P107, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.1.107
   Vallerand RJ, 2001, HDB SPORT PSYCHOL, P389
   Van Landuyt LM, 2000, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V22, P208
   Welch AS, 2007, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V8, P401, DOI 10.1016/j.psychsport.2006.09.002
   Williams DM, 2008, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V30, P471
   Williams DM, 2008, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V9, P231, DOI 10.1016/j.psychsport.2007.04.002
   Wilson PM, 2006, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V28, P231
NR 48
TC 7
BP 265
EP 277
PY 2012
PD APR
VL 22
IS 2
DI 10.1111/j.1600-0838.2010.01161.x
GA 905QU
UT WOS:000301288100018
ER

PT J
AU Caspi, A
   Elder, GH
AF Caspi, Avshalom
   Elder, Glen H., Jr.
TI Life Satisfaction in Old Age: Linking Social Psychology and History
SO PSYCHOLOGY AND AGING
J9 PSYCHOL AGING
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Caspi, Avshalom] Cornell Univ, Dept Human Dev & Family Studies, Ithaca, NY 14853 USA.
   [Elder, Glen H., Jr.] Univ N Carolina, Dept Sociol, Chapel Hill, NC 27514 USA.
RP Elder, GH, Univ N Carolina, Dept Sociol, CB 3210, Chapel Hill, NC 27514 USA.
AB A life course perspective on aging assumes that adaptation is governed by factors beyond the immediate situation. Using longitudinal data on 79 women from the 1900 generation of the Berkeley Guidance Study, we examined how social and psychological factors interact over time in the course of successful aging, as expressed by life satisfaction. The consequences of adaptive resources in early adulthood vary in relation to social class. Intellectual skills in 1930 indirectly predict life satisfaction in old age for women from the working class, whereas emotional health is more influential in the life satisfaction of women with higher class origins. Social activity in old age makes a difference only in the lives of women from the working class. Finally, adaptation to old age is related to women's experiences with past stressful events. Middle-class women in 1930 showed gains attributable to Depression hardship (1930s), whereas the life satisfaction of women from the working class was diminished by such hardships. Several mechanisms are discussed that may link widely separated problem situations and life events across the life course. The analysis provides empirical support for the proposition that the influence of social change on life trajectories is contingent on what individuals bring to change situations.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   BANDURA A, 1982, AM PSYCHOL, V37, P122, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.37.2.122
   BANDURA A, 1977, PSYCHOL REV, V84, P191, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.84.2.191
   BAUR PA, 1983, GERONTOLOGIST, V23, P261
   Billings A G, 1981, J Behav Med, V4, P139, DOI 10.1007/BF00844267
   Butler R., 1975, WHY SURVIVE BEING OL
   Cobb S, 1979, AGING BIRTH DEATH IN, P93
   Costa Jr. P. T, 1980, LIFE-SPAN DEV BEHAV, V3, P66
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   Cumming E., 1961, GROWING OLD
   Cunningham W. R., 1983, LONGITUDINAL STUDIES, P20
   CUTLER SJ, 1973, J GERONTOL, V28, P96
   ELDER GH, 1982, AM J SOCIOL, V88, P241
   Elder Jr. G. H., 1984, LIFE SPAN DEV PSYCH, P161
   Elder Jr. G. H., 1982, AGING LFIE COURSE IN, P75
   Elder Jr G.H., 1974, CHILDREN GREAT DEPRE
   Erikson E., 1963, YOUTH SOC
   Fischer Claude S., 1977, NETWORKS PLACES SOCI
   Folkman S., 1979, HUMAN STRESS COGNITI, P265
   Janis I. L., 1977, DECISION MAKING
   KESSLER RC, 1980, AM SOCIOL REV, V45, P463, DOI 10.2307/2095178
   KESSLER RC, 1979, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V20, P259, DOI 10.2307/2136450
   Kobasa S. C., 1982, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HLTH, P3
   Kohn M. L., 1983, WORK PERSONALITY INQ
   Kohn M.L., 1977, CLASS CONFORMITY
   LANGER EJ, 1976, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P191, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.34.2.191
   LARSON R, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P109
   Lieberman M. A., 1983, EXPERIENCE OLD AGE S
   Lohman N., 1980, TRANSITION AGING, P27
   Maas H. S., 1974, 30 70 40 YEAR LONGIT
   Macfarlane J., 1938, MONOGRAPHS SOC RES C, V3, P1
   MADDOX GL, 1963, SOC FORCES, V42, P195, DOI 10.2307/2575692
   MILLER J, 1979, AM J SOCIOL, V85, P66, DOI 10.1086/226974
   Moos R. H., 1982, BASIC PROCESSES HELP, P213
   MUSSEN P, 1982, J GERONTOL, V37, P316
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   Palmore E., 1974, NORMAL AGING
   PEARLIN LI, 1978, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V19, P2, DOI 10.2307/2136319
   PETERSON C, 1984, PSYCHOL REV, V91, P347, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.91.3.347
   Pfeifler E., 1977, HDB PSYCHOL AGING, P650
   Rodin I., 1980, COPING HLTH, P171
   Sears P. S., 1977, GIFTED CREATIVE 50 Y, P28
   SMITH KJ, 1972, J GERONTOL, V27, P77
   SROLE L, 1962, MENTAL HLTH METROPOL
   Thomae H., 1976, PATTERNS AGING
   Wechsler D., 1955, WECHSLER ADULT INTEL
   WITKIN HA, 1977, PSYCHOL BULL, V84, P661, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.84.4.661
NR 47
TC 20
BP 18
EP 26
PY 1986
PD MAR
VL 1
IS 1
GA V27PO
UT WOS:000208625300004
ER

PT J
AU Blanco, DR
AF Roca Blanco, Dionisio
TI Moral duty and love in the balmesian ethics
SO ANALES DEL SEMINARIO DE HISTORIA DE LA FILOSOFIA
J9 AN SEMIN HIST FILOS
LA Spanish
DT Article
DE Balmes; progress; moral order; absolute; love; happiness; humanism
AB The development of civilization or real progress cannot exist without moral order. However, the moral order implies the existence of an absolute moral value that cannot be another one but the love God feels for himself. The balmesian ethics is an ethics of love: the moral correctness of human acts is defined as his loyalty to love and the fulfilment of the duty. It is a question of a deeply humanist kind of ethics that tries to avoid any shadow of selfishness or utilitarianism.
CR CAPANAGA V, 1979, OBRAS SANAGUSTIN, V1, P163
   MARFULL S, 1948, CATALOGO EXPOSICION, P115
   MORENO LJ, 1992, CONOCIMIENTO RACIONA, P587
   1949, OBRAS COMPLETAS, V5, P458
   1980, OBRAS COMPLETAS, V2, P718
   1948, O COMPLETAS, V3, P112
NR 6
TC 0
BP 357
EP 369
PY 2008
VL 25
GA 529OM
UT WOS:000272527100019
ER

PT J
AU Jonas, E
   Graupmann, V
   Frey, D
AF Jonas, E
   Graupmann, V
   Frey, D
TI The influence of mood on the search for supporting versus conflicting
   information: Dissonance reduction as a means of mood regulation?
SO PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY BULLETIN
J9 PERS SOC PSYCHOL B
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Munich, Dept Psychol Social Psychol, D-80802 Munich, Germany.
   Univ Sussex, Brighton BN1 9RH, E Sussex, England.
RP Jonas, E, Univ Munich, Dept Psychol Social Psychol, Leopoldstr 13, D-80802 Munich, Germany.
EM jonas@psy.uni-muenchen.de
DE mood; cognitive dissonance; information seeking; confirmation bias; mood
   regulation
ID COGNITIVE-DISSONANCE; POSITIVE AFFECT; DECISION-MAKING; ATTITUDE-CHANGE;
   AROUSAL; INCREASES; BIAS
AB Focusing on similarities between the mood regulation approach and dissonance theory, this article addresses the interplay between dissonance and mood by examining how individuals search for information after making a decision while under the influence of positive versus negative mood. Study I suggested that negative mood increased the Preference for consonant over dissonant information after decisions, whereas positive mood led to a more balanced information search. In Study 2, participants in negative mood rated consonant information as more pleasant and dissonant information as more annoying than participants in positive mood. In addition, the results suggested that mood regulation processes took place. In Study 3, the findings from Study I were replicated with a paradigm in which higher stakes were involved.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   COMER R, 1979, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V5, P320, DOI 10.1177/014616727900500310
   COOPER J, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P280, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.36.3.280
   COOPER J, 1984, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V17, P229, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60121-5
   COOPER J, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P1101, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.36.10.1101
   CROYLE RT, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P782, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.45.4.782
   ELLIOT AJ, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P382, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.67.3.382
   Erber R., 2001, THEORIES MOOD COGNIT, P63
   ERBER R, 2004, PSYCHOL EC DECISIONS, V2, P197
   Erber R, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P757, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.70.4.757
   ERBER R, 1994, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P79, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420240106
   Festinger L., 1957, THEORY COGNITIVE DIS
   FREY D, 1984, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V10, P91, DOI 10.1177/0146167284101010
   Frey D., 1986, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V19, P41, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60212-9
   FREY D, 1983, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V9, P481, DOI 10.1177/0146167283093018
   FRIES A, 1980, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V16, P405, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(80)90047-5
   Harmon-Jones E, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P1490, DOI 10.1177/01461672002612004
   HIGGINS ET, 1979, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V15, P16, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(79)90015-5
   Isen A. M., 1984, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, V3, P179
   Isen A. M., 1993, HDB EMOTIONS
   ISEN AM, 1987, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60415-3
   ISEN AM, 1983, SOC COGNITION, V2, P18, DOI 10.1521/soco.1983.2.1.18
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   Janis I., 1982, GROUPTHINK
   Jonas E, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P1181, DOI 10.1177/0146167203254599
   Jonas E, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P557, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.80.4.557
   Jonas E, 2003, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V91, P154, DOI 10.1016/S0749-5978(03)00059-1
   Kray LJ, 2003, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V91, P69, DOI 10.1016/S0749-5978(02)00534-4
   PYSZCZYNSKI T, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P177, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.2.177
   RHODEWALT F, 1979, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V15, P35, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(79)90016-7
   SCHACHTER S, 1962, PSYCHOL REV, V69, P379, DOI 10.1037/h0046234
   Schulz-Hardt S, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P655, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.78.4.655
   Schwarz N., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P527
   Sobel ME, 1982, SOCIOL METHODOL, P290
   Watson D, 1994, PANAS X MANUAL POSIT
   WICKLUND RA, 1981, SOCIAL COGNITION PER, P141
   ZANNA MP, 1976, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V12, P530, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(76)90032-9
NR 38
TC 22
BP 3
EP 15
PY 2006
PD JAN
VL 32
IS 1
DI 10.1177/0146167205276118
GA 011YQ
UT WOS:000235305800001
ER

PT J
AU Lu, L
   Shih, JB
AF Lu, L
   Shih, JB
TI Correlates of happiness: A Taiwanese community study
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 KAOHSIUNG MED COLL,KAOHSIUNG,TAIWAN.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 5791
EP 5791
PY 1996
VL 31
IS 3-4
GA VE857
UT WOS:A1996VE85704318
ER

PT J
AU Sellars, J
AF Sellars, John
TI Stoic Ethics. Epictetus and Happiness as Freedom
SO CLASSICAL REVIEW
J9 CLASSICAL REV
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 [Sellars, John] Univ W England, Bristol BS16 1QY, Avon, England.
RP Sellars, J, Univ W England, Bristol BS16 1QY, Avon, England.
EM john.sellars@virgin.net
CR STEPHENS WILLIAM O., 2007, STOIC ETHICS EPICTET
NR 1
TC 0
BP 79
EP 80
PY 2009
VL 59
IS 1
DI 10.1017/S0009840X08001935
GA 412CG
UT WOS:000263700200040
ER

PT J
AU Bardo, A
   Chahal, JK
   Brown, J
   Lynch, SM
AF Bardo, A.
   Chahal, J. K.
   Brown, J.
   Lynch, S. M.
TI REGIONAL VARIATION IN THE RELATIONSHIP BETWEEN SELF-RATED HEALTH AND
   LIFE SATISFACTION: THE ROLE OF AGE-PERIOD-COHORT
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Bardo, A.; Chahal, J. K.; Brown, J.] Miami Univ, Oxford, OH 45056 USA.
   [Lynch, S. M.] Princeton Univ, Princeton, NJ 08544 USA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 411
EP 411
PY 2013
PD NOV
VL 53
GA 258EN
UT WOS:000327442105018
ER

PT J
AU Zautra, AJ
   Berkhof, J
   Nicolson, NA
AF Zautra, AJ
   Berkhof, J
   Nicolson, NA
TI Changes in affect interrelations as a function of stressful events
SO COGNITION & EMOTION
J9 COGNITION EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 Arizona State Univ, Dept Psychol, Tempe, AZ 85287 USA.
   Univ Leuven, Louvain, Belgium.
   Maastricht Univ, Maastricht, Netherlands.
RP Zautra, AJ, Arizona State Univ, Dept Psychol, POB 871104, Tempe, AZ 85287 USA.
ID NEGATIVE AFFECT; SELF-COMPLEXITY; POSITIVE AFFECT; BIPOLARITY;
   EXTREMITY; MOOD
AB This paper examines the proposition that stress shrinks affective space, increasing the inverse correlation between positive affect (PA) and negative affect (NA). The experience sampling method was used to record the levels of PA and NA and stress reported by white-collar employees 10 times a day for 5 days. These data were subjected to hierarchical linear modelling to determine whether the relationship between affective states becomes increasingly inverse as a function of stress, as predicted by Zautra, Potter, and Reich (1997). Caution was taken to address measurement issues that have been raised in recent debates over the independence of PA and NA, and a contingency analysis was also used to supplement the linear modelling approach. Both types of analyses revealed evidence consistent with the hypothesis that the degree to which PA and NA are inversely related varies with the level of stress.
CR Aspinwall LG, 1998, MOTIV EMOTION, V22, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1023080224401
   BRYK A. S., 1992, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   COHEN S, 1983, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V13, P99, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1983.tb02325.x
   CSIKSZENTMIHALYI M, 1987, J NERV MENT DIS, V175, P526, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198709000-00004
   deVries M, 1992, EXPERIENCE PSYCHOPAT
   Dienner E., 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105
   EASTERBROOK JA, 1959, PSYCHOL REV, V66, P183, DOI 10.1037/h0047707
   Feldman-Barrett L., 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P967, DOI [10.1037/0022-3514.74.4.967, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.4.967]
   Goldstein H., 1995, MULTILEVEL STAT MODE
   GREEN DP, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P1029, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.6.1029
   GUARNACCIA CA, 1998, J MENTAL HLTH AGING, V4, P307
   ISEN AM, 1987, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60415-3
   LINVILLE PW, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P663, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.4.663
   LINVILLE PW, 1985, SOC COGNITION, V3, P94, DOI 10.1521/soco.1985.3.1.94
   Longford N., 1993, RANDOM COEFFICIENT M
   MORRIS CN, 1983, J AM STAT ASSOC, V78, P47, DOI 10.2307/2287098
   NELSON G, 1990, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V18, P239, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(199007)18:3<239::AID-JCOP2290180307>3.0.CO;2-N
   PAULHUS DL, 1994, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P89, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420240107
   Potter PT, 2000, ANN BEHAV MED, V22, P191, DOI 10.1007/BF02895113
   PROSSER R, 1996, MLN USERS GUIDE
   REICH JW, 2001, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V20, P105
   REICH JW, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P1002, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.41.5.1002
   Russell JA, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.125.1.3
   URSIN H, 1993, STRESS SYNAPSE SYNDR, P4
   van Eck M, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1572, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.6.1572
   Watson D, 1997, J PERS ASSESS, V68, P267, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6802_4
   Watson D, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P820, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.820
   Zautra A. J., 1997, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V17, P75
   Zautra AJ, 2000, J PERS, V68, P927, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00121
NR 29
TC 27
BP 309
EP 318
PY 2002
PD MAR
VL 16
IS 2
DI 10.1080/02699930143000257
GA 519KQ
UT WOS:000173725800006
ER

PT B
AU Jing, W
AF Jing, Wu
TI Happiness Index Measuring from an Economic Perspective
SO RECENT ADVANCE IN STATISTICS APPLICATION AND RELATED AREAS, PTS 1 AND 2
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 Zhejiang Univ Finance & Econ, Hangzhou 310018, Zhejiang, Peoples R China.
RP Jing, W, Zhejiang Univ Finance & Econ, Hangzhou 310018, Zhejiang, Peoples R China.
DE Economics; Happiness Index; Factor Analysis; Structural Equation
AB Based on the theory of happiness study from all economic perspective. adopting 1,894 samples data of urban and rural residents in Zhejiang Province, this article first uses the method of factor analysis to research into the main factors which affect the residents' happiness index and then the structural equation model to study the relationships of each factor. Secondly,it establishes a 3-scale measuring index system for the residents' happiness index and then measures the residents' single happiness index. impact factors index and overall happiness index as well. Finally. the article gives Some suggestions and policies to improve the people' happiness index.
CR Frey Bruno S., 2006, Happiness and Economics: How the Economy and Institutions Affect Human Well-Being [M], P50
   WU J, 2007, RES RURAL MIGRANT WO
   YUAN Q, 2006, GUANGMING DAILY 1201
   ZHOU TY, 2007, GUANGMING DAILY 0529
   ZUO XJ, 2007, WELL BEING HAPPINESS
NR 5
TC 0
BP 629
EP 635
PY 2008
GA BIK12
UT WOS:000260249500117
ER

PT J
AU Lam, CY
   Robinson, JD
   Versace, F
   Minnix, JA
   Cui, Y
   Carter, BL
   Wetter, DW
   Cinciripini, PM
AF Lam, Cho Y.
   Robinson, Jason D.
   Versace, Francesco
   Minnix, Jennifer A.
   Cui, Yong
   Carter, Brian L.
   Wetter, David W.
   Cinciripini, Paul M.
TI Affective Reactivity During Smoking Cessation of Never-Quitters as
   Compared With That of Abstainers, Relapsers, and Continuing Smokers
SO EXPERIMENTAL AND CLINICAL PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY
J9 EXP CLIN PSYCHOPHARM
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lam, Cho Y.] Univ Texas MD Anderson Canc Ctr, Dept Behav Sci, Houston, TX 77230 USA.
   [Cui, Yong] Baylor Coll Med, Houston, TX 77030 USA.
   [Carter, Brian L.] Univ Houston, Houston, TX 77004 USA.
RP Lam, CY, Univ Texas MD Anderson Canc Ctr, Dept Behav Sci, Unit 1330,POB 301439, Houston, TX 77230 USA.
EM cholam@mdanderson.org
DE smoking; affect-modulated startle responses; nicotine withdrawal;
   negative affect; smoking relapse
ID AFFECTIVE STARTLE MODULATION; MAJOR DEPRESSIVE DISORDER; NICOTINE
   DEPENDENCE; NEGATIVE AFFECT; UNIPOLAR DEPRESSION; AFFECTIVE RESPONSE;
   REFLEX MODULATION; PARTNER SUPPORT; SELF-EFFICACY; EMOTION
AB Much effort has been devoted to examining the differences in postcessation affective experience between smoking abstainers and relapsers. However, little attention has been given to the affective changes of smokers who, despite their motivation to quit, fail to achieve even a brief period of abstinence. Using affect-modulated startle response and self-report questionnaires, we measured the postcessation affective changes of 115 smokers (60 men, 55 women) who participated in a laboratory investigation of affective reactivity during smoking cessation. Among our participants, 34 were abstainers (16 men, 18 women), 16 were never-quitters (8 men, 8 women), 19 were relapsers (8 men, 11 women), and 46 were controls (28 men.. 18 women). We found a significant Stimulus Valence x Session x Group interaction effect on startle responses, which suggested that while abstainers, relapsers, and control exhibited the prototypical affect-modulated startle response across postcessation sessions, never-quitters displayed an atypical response pattern in which emotional pictures no longer modulated the startle response. Never-quitters also reported increasingly higher negative and lower positive affect across postcessation sessions. Using affect-modulated startle response and self-report questionnaires, this study found a significant difference in the affective reactivity between smokers who could and smokers who could not establish an initial abstinence of 24 hours.
CR Allen NB, 1999, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V46, P542, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(99)00025-6
   Beck A. T., 1996, BECK DEPRESSION INVE
   Blumenthal TD, 2005, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V42, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2005.00271.x
   BONNET M, 1995, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V32, P367, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1995.tb01219.x
   BORLAND R, 1990, ADDICT BEHAV, V15, P235, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(90)90066-7
   BRANDON TH, 1990, ADDICT BEHAV, V15, P105, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(90)90013-N
   Burgess ES, 2002, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V70, P356, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.70.2.356
   Carter BL, 2006, NICOTINE TOB RES, V8, P361, DOI 10.1080/14622200600670215
   Center for the Study of Emotion and Attention, 1999, INT AFF PICT SYST IA
   Thorne S. L., 2008, Morbidity and Mortality Weekly Report, V57, P1221
   Cinciripini P. M., 2000, SMOKING CESSATION TR
   Cinciripini PM, 2006, NICOTINE TOB RES, V8, P379, DOI 10.1080/14622200600670272
   COHEN S, 1990, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V9, P466, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.9.4.466
   COOK EW, 1992, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V29, P633
   COOK EW, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P5, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.100.1.5
   Cuthbert BN, 1996, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V33, P103, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1996.tb02114.x
   Dichter GS, 2008, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V117, P1, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.117.1.1
   Dichter GS, 2004, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V41, P433, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.00162.x
   Doran N, 2004, NICOTINE TOB RES, V6, P641, DOI 10.1080/14622200410001727939
   Fiore MC, 2008, TREATING TOBACCO USE
   Forbes EE, 2005, PSYCHIAT RES, V134, P11, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2005.01.001
   FRIDLUND AJ, 1986, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V23, P567, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1986.tb00676.x
   Geier A, 2000, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V150, P283, DOI 10.1007/s002130000404
   GULLIVER SB, 1995, ADDICTION, V90, P767, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.1995.9067673.x
   Gwaltney CJ, 2005, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V114, P661, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.114.4.661
   HEATHERTON TF, 1991, BRIT J ADDICT, V86, P1119
   Hughes JR, 2004, ADDICTION, V99, P29, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.2004.00540.x
   Hughes JR, 2003, NICOTINE TOB RES, V5, P13, DOI 10.1080/1462220031000070552
   HUGHES JR, 1994, ADDICTION, V89, P1461, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.1994.tb03744.x
   Kaviani H, 2004, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V83, P21, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2004.04.007
   Kenford SL, 2002, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V70, P216, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.70.1.216
   Killen JD, 1997, EXP CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V5, P137, DOI 10.1037//1064-1297.5.2.137
   KILLEN JD, 1992, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V60, P797, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.60.5.797
   Lam CY, 2008, ADDICT BEHAV, V33, P1521, DOI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2008.07.006
   LANG PJ, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P377, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.97.3.377
   LANG PJ, 1995, AM PSYCHOL, V50, P372, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.50.5.372
   Larson CL, 2007, EMOTION, V7, P182, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.7.1.182
   Littell RC, 2006, SAS MIXED MODELS
   MERMELSTEIN R, 1983, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V51, P465, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.51.3.465
   Mneimne M, 2008, EMOTION, V8, P552, DOI 10.1037/a0012827
   Ockene JK, 2000, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V19, P17, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.19.Suppl1.17
   Orain-Pelissolo S, 2004, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V173, P160, DOI 10.1007/s00213-003-1715-4
   PATRICK CJ, 1993, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V102, P82, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.102.1.82
   Piasecki TM, 1998, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V107, P238, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.107.2.238
   Piasecki TM, 2000, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V109, P74, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.109.1.74
   Piper ME, 2006, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V115, P96, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.115.1.96
   Postma P, 2001, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V156, P360, DOI 10.1007/s002130100829
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Robinson JD, 2007, ADDICT BEHAV, V32, P543, DOI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2006.05.021
   Robinson JD, 2011, EXP CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V19, P40, DOI 10.1037/a0022114
   Rottenberg J, 2002, EMOTION, V2, P135, DOI 10.1037//1528-3542.2.2.135
   Rottenberg J, 2005, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V114, P627, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.114.4.627
   Shiffman S, 1996, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V64, P993, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.64.5.993
   Shiffman S, 2004, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V72, P192, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.72.2.192
   Shiffman S, 1996, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V64, P366, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.64.2.366
   SHIFFMAN S, 1982, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V50, P71, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.50.1.71
   Shiffman S, 1997, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V106, P104, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.106.1.104
   SPITZER RL, 1994, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V272, P1749, DOI 10.1001/jama.272.22.1749
   Tassinary L. G., 2000, HDB PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, P163
   VRANA SR, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P487, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.97.4.487
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Welsch SK, 1999, EXP CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V7, P354, DOI 10.1037/1064-1297.7.4.354
NR 62
TC 0
BP 139
EP 150
PY 2012
PD APR
VL 20
IS 2
DI 10.1037/a0026109
GA 921YP
UT WOS:000302514300008
ER

PT J
AU Kager, A
   Lang, A
   Berghofer, G
   Henkel, H
   Steiner, E
   Schmitz, M
   Rudas, S
AF Kager, A
   Lang, A
   Berghofer, G
   Henkel, H
   Steiner, E
   Schmitz, M
   Rudas, S
TI Family dinamics, social functioning, and quality of life in psychiatric
   patients
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF PSYCHIATRY
J9 EUR J PSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Qualitymanagement Community Mental Hlth Serv, A-1090 Vienna, Austria.
   Community Mental Hlth Serv, Vienna, Austria.
RP Kager, A, Qualitymanagement Community Mental Hlth Serv, Beethovengasse 6-1, A-1090 Vienna, Austria.
ID SCHIZOPHRENIC YOUNG-ADULTS; EXPRESSED EMOTION; CIRCUMPLEX MODEL;
   ADOLESCENTS; DEPRESSION; ADJUSTMENT; PREDICTORS; SEVERITY; DYNAMICS;
   MOTHERS
AB The aim of the study was to describe family dynamics in psychiatric patients. Correlations between family functioning, social functioning and quality of life were examined.
   The study was carried out on a regionally representative sample of 297 psychiatric inpatient and outpatients and 89 of their relatives. Family cohesion and adaptability were investigated with the German version of the Family Adaptability and Cohesion Evaluation Scales. Patients were interviwed with the Social Functioning Questionnaire and the Quality of Life Enjoyment and Satisfaction Questionnaire. About half of the patients (47%) described their families as extremely low cohesive themselves, and 20% of the patients described the adaptability as extremely low. Low family cohesion was associated with more problems in social functioning, lower quality of life and lower subjective well-being in patients. Low adaptability was correlated with weak social abilities and lower quality of life.
   The results highlight the importance of programmes which focus on family functioning.
CR ANDERSON SA, 1990, FAM PROCESS, V29, P309, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.1990.00309.x
   Blacher J, 1997, FAM RELAT, V46, P325, DOI 10.2307/585093
   CLARKE J, 1984, THESIS U MINNESOTA
   CORIN E, 1992, PSYCHIATRY, V55, P266
   CORIN EE, 1990, CULT MED PSYCHIAT, V14, P153
   DEMI A, 1988, J FAMILY PSYCHOL, V12, P344
   ENDICOTT J, 1993, PSYCHOPHARMACOL BULL, V29, P321
   ENDICOTT J, 1976, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V33, P766
   Farrell MP, 1995, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V36, P377, DOI 10.2307/2137326
   FELDMAN RB, 1995, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V36, P157, DOI 10.1016/S0010-440X(95)90110-8
   FUKUNISHI I, 1994, PSYCHOL REP, V74, P568
   Garrison CZ, 1997, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V36, P458, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199704000-00007
   GARRISON CZ, 1991, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V30, P597, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199107000-00011
   GREEN RG, 1991, FAM PROCESS, V30, P21
   Guy W, 1976, ECDEU ASSESSMENT MAN, P217
   Katerndahl D A, 1997, Fam Med, V29, P563
   KING S, 1990, CAREER DEV Q, V38, P240
   King S, 1996, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V53, P1098
   KING S, 1995, SCHIZOPHR RES, V14, P121, DOI 10.1016/0920-9964(94)00016-2
   McKeown RE, 1998, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V37, P612, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199806000-00011
   Nilzon KR, 1997, ADOLESCENCE, V32, P935
   Olson D. H., 1985, FAMILY ADAPTABILITY
   OLSON DH, 1991, FAM PROCESS, V30, P74, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.1991.00074.x
   Payne BJ, 1996, DEATH STUD, V20, P237, DOI 10.1080/07481189608252779
   RUBIN C, 1992, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V62, P430, DOI 10.1037/h0079352
   SATTELMAYER J, 1985, FAMILY ADAPTABILITY
   SCHMITZ M, 1996, EUROPEAN NEUROPSYCHO, V6, P167, DOI 10.1016/0924-977X(96)88076-X
   SUSAN S, 1997, J DRUG ISSUES, V27, P851
   TYRER P, 1990, MEASURING HUMAN PROB, P119
   Windle M, 1997, J MARRIAGE FAM, V59, P625, DOI 10.2307/353950
NR 30
TC 3
BP 161
EP 170
PY 2000
PD JUL-SEP
VL 14
IS 3
GA 348WB
UT WOS:000089008500005
ER

PT J
AU Liao, PA
   Chang, HH
   Sun, LC
AF Liao, Pei-An
   Chang, Hung-Hao
   Sun, Lih-Chyun
TI National Health Insurance program and life satisfaction of the elderly
SO AGING & MENTAL HEALTH
J9 AGING MENT HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Chang, Hung-Hao; Sun, Lih-Chyun] Natl Taiwan Univ, Dept Agr Econ, Taipei 10764, Taiwan.
   [Liao, Pei-An] Shih Hsin Univ, Dept Econ, Taipei, Taiwan.
RP Sun, LC, Natl Taiwan Univ, Dept Agr Econ, Taipei 10764, Taiwan.
EM sunlc@ntu.edu.tw
DE universal health insurance; life satisfaction; elderly; gender; Taiwan
ID GENDER-DIFFERENCES; TAIWAN; DEPRESSION; CARE; PREVENTION; REFORM
AB Objectives: To ensure people's fundamental right to adequate medical care, universal health insurance is given a high priority in contemporary public policy. This article investigates the effects of the introduction of Taiwan's National Health Insurance (NHI) on life satisfaction within the elderly segment of the population.
   Methods: A longitudinal data set including 610 males and 430 females aged 65 or above was constructed from the Survey of Health and Living Status of the Elderly in Taiwan. A difference-in-differences-in-differences model was employed and estimated by the random-effect regression method.
   Results: The effects of NHI on life satisfaction are different by gender. Compared to the change in life satisfaction between the previously uninsured and insured elderly men, the introduction of NHI had a larger effect of 4.330 points on reducing the disparity in life satisfaction between previously uninsured and insured elderly women. Education, living arrangements, lifestyle, social activities, geographic location, and urbanization level are also important determinants for life satisfaction among the elderly.
   Conclusions: Although NHI is designed to ensure equality for accessing health care, the implementation of NHI has also improved the subjective well-being of the elderly, with a larger improvement for the elderly women. The post-NHI disparity reductions in life satisfaction between the previously uninsured and insured are significantly greater among elderly women. Our analysis of Taiwan's experience should provide a valuable lesson to countries that are in the initial stages of proposing a universal health insurance program.
CR Afifi M., 2007, SMJ Singapore Medical Journal, V48, P385
   [Anonymous], 2011, TAIWAN TODAY
   Barry LC, 2008, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V65, P172, DOI 10.1001/archgenpsychiatry.2007.17
   Chen CN, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V54, P57, DOI 10.1023/A:1007260728792
   Chen CS, 2003, HEALTH POLICY, V64, P99, DOI 10.1016/S0168-8510(02)00141-0
   Chen CS, 2005, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V95, P305, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.2002.012567
   Cheng SH, 1997, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V278, P89, DOI 10.1001/jama.278.2.89
   Chiang TL, 1997, HEALTH POLICY, V39, P225, DOI 10.1016/S0168-8510(96)00877-9
   Chou SY, 2004, CONTEMP ECON POLICY, V22, P26, DOI 10.1093/cep/byh003
   Chou SY, 2003, J PUBLIC ECON, V87, P1873, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(01)00205-5
   Chou YJ, 2001, J HEALTH ECON, V20, P187, DOI 10.1016/S0167-6296(00)00075-8
   Conwell Y, 2001, SUICIDE LIFE-THREAT, V31, P32, DOI 10.1521/suli.31.1.5.32.24221
   Duflo E., 2002, EMPIRICAL METH UNPUB
   Durak M, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V99, P413, DOI 10.1007/s11205-010-9589-4
   Easterlin RA, 2011, WORLD DEV, V39, P2187, DOI 10.1016/j.worlddev.2011.04.015
   Eissa N, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1931, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2003.09.009
   Frederick JT, 2007, AM J PREV MED, V33, P222, DOI 10.1016/j.amerpe.2007.04.035
   Greene W.H., 2008, ECONOMETRIC ANAL
   GRUBER J, 1994, AM ECON REV, V84, P622
   Gruber J, 2000, J PUBLIC ECON, V75, P157, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(99)00080-8
   Hsu HC, 2009, AGING MENT HEALTH, V13, P202, DOI 10.1080/13607860802342201
   Jakobsson U, 2007, J CLIN NURS, V16, P95, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2702.2006.01584.x
   Kaiser Family Foundation, 2010, TIM HIST HLTH REF EF
   Krugman P., 2005, NY TIMES
   Lebowitz BD, 1997, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V278, P1186, DOI 10.1001/jama.278.14.1186
   Lu JFR, 2003, HEALTH AFFAIR, V22, P77, DOI 10.1377/hlthaff.22.3.77
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   Nolen-Hoeksema S, 2001, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P173, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00142
   PEABODY JW, 1995, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V273, P777, DOI 10.1001/jama.273.10.777
   Piccinelli M, 2000, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V177, P486, DOI 10.1192/bjp.177.6.486
   Reinhardt UE, 2003, HEALTH AFFAIR, V22, P27, DOI 10.1377/hlthaff.22.6.27
   Reynolds CF, 2001, DRUG AGING, V18, P507, DOI 10.2165/00002512-200118070-00004
   Roese NJ, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V31, P1273, DOI 10.1177/0146167205274693
   Snowden M., 2008, PREV CHRONIC DIS, V5, P1
   Taiwan Department of Health Bureau of Health Promotion, 2011, SURV HLTH LIV STAT E
   United Nations, 2002, WORLD POP AG 1950 20
   U.S. Council of Economic Advisers, 2009, EC CAS HLTH CAR REF
   U.S. Department of Health and Human Services, 1999, MENT HLTH REP SURG G
   Weissman MM, 1996, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V276, P293, DOI 10.1001/jama.276.4.293
   WHO, 2008, GLOB BURD DIS 2004
   Won JS, 2008, J KOREAN ACAD NURS, V38, P1
NR 41
TC 0
BP 983
EP 992
PY 2012
VL 16
IS 8
DI 10.1080/13607863.2012.692765
GA 022FO
UT WOS:000309941200006
TG GROUP3
ER

PT J
AU SOPER, WB
AF SOPER, WB
TI BRIEF NOTE ON A PRELIMINARY-STUDY OF LIFE SATISFACTION FOR MALE
   UNIVERSITY-FACULTY OF DIFFERING CHRONOLOGICAL AGES
SO EXPERIMENTAL AGING RESEARCH
J9 EXP AGING RES
LA English
DT Note
RP SOPER, WB, LOUISIANA TECH UNIV,RUSTON,LA 71272, USA.
CR BORTNER RW, 1970, J GERONTOL, V25, P41
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   EDWARDS JN, 1973, J GERONTOL, V28, P497
   GUIFORD JP, 1965, FUNDAMENTAL STATISTI
   KUTNER B, 1956, 500 OVER 60
   SPREITZE.E, 1974, J GERONTOL, V29, P454
   WESSMAN AE, 1956, THESIS PRINCETON U
NR 8
TC 0
BP 435
EP 440
PY 1979
VL 5
IS 5
DI 10.1080/03610737908257218
GA HS871
UT WOS:A1979HS87100005
ER

PT J
AU Williams, G
AF Williams, Garrath
TI 'Who are we to judge?' - On the Proportionment of Happiness to Virtue
SO PHILOSOPHY
J9 PHILOSOPHY
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Lancaster, Lancaster LA1 4YW, England.
RP Williams, G, Univ Lancaster, Lancaster LA1 4YW, England.
AB The claim that happiness and virtue ought to be proportionate to one another has often been expressed in the idea of a future world of divine justice, despite many moral difficulties with this idea. This paper argues that human efforts to enact such a proportionment are, ironically, justified by the same reasons that make the idea of divine justice seem so problematic. Moralists have often regarded our frailty and fallibility as reasons for abstaining from the judgment of others; and doubts about Our deserving some proportionment of happiness or unhappiness often arise insofar as virtue and vice may be explained on a causal basis. This paper argues that our fallibility and our susceptibility to social influence render judgment and response indispensable, because - given these characteristics - our actions and responses decide the morality that we actually share with one another. In this situation, to 'judge not' is to abandon the field to those with no such scruples.
CR [Anonymous], 1962, P BRIT ACAD, V48, P1
   Arendt Hannah, 1978, LIFE MIND, VI, P5
   ARENDTS H, 2003, RESPONSIBILITY JUDGM, P145
   CALHOUN C, 1989, ETHICS, V99, P389, DOI 10.1086/293071
   Fingarette Herbert, 2004, MAPPING RESPONSIBILI
   HAMPTON J, 1984, PHILOS PUBLIC AFF, V13, P208
   HARTS HLA, 1968, HIS PUNISHMENT RESPO
   HULME P, 1990, ENLIGHTENMENT ITS SH, P190
   LUCK M, 1995, HIS MAKING SENSE HUM, P243
   MAVRODES G, 1998, ROUTLEDGE ENCY PHILO
   Schapiro T, 2001, NOUS, V35, P93, DOI 10.1111/0029-4624.00289
   SHER G, 1987, DESERT, P138
   WILLIAMS B, 1985, ETHICS LIMITS PHILOS, P46
   1907, THEORY GOOD EVIL, V1, P257
   1996, PRACTICAL PHILOS, P49
   1990, ANCIENT EGYPTIAN BOO, P57
   2000, NICOMACHEAN ETHICS, pB110
NR 17
TC 0
BP 47
EP 66
PY 2010
PD JAN
VL 85
IS 331
DI 10.1017/S003181910999043X
GA 562SV
UT WOS:000275075900004
ER

PT J
AU Hartman, H
AF Hartman, H
TI About happiness
SO TECHNOLOGY REVIEW
J9 TECHNOL REV
LA English
DT Letter
NR 0
TC 0
BP 13
EP 13
PY 2005
PD MAR
VL 108
IS 3
GA 894GQ
UT WOS:000226779300007
ER

PT J
AU Levasseur, M
   Desrosiers, J
   Tribble, DSC
AF Levasseur, Melanie
   Desrosiers, Johanne
   Tribble, Denise St-Cyr
TI Do quality of life, participation and environment of older adults differ
   according to level of activity?
SO HEALTH AND QUALITY OF LIFE OUTCOMES
J9 HEALTH QUAL LIFE OUT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Levasseur, Melanie; Desrosiers, Johanne] Univ Inst Geriatr Sherbrooke CSSS IUGS, Ctr Hlth & Social Serv, Res Ctr Aging, Sherbrooke, PQ, Canada.
   [Levasseur, Melanie; Desrosiers, Johanne] Univ Sherbrooke, Fac Med & Hlth Sci, Dept Rehabil, Sherbrooke, PQ J1K 2R1, Canada.
   [Levasseur, Melanie] Univ Montreal, Grp Rech Interdisciplinaire Sante, Interdisciplinary Res Grp Hlth, Montreal, PQ, Canada.
   [Levasseur, Melanie; Tribble, Denise St-Cyr] Univ Sherbrooke, CSSS IUGS, Affiliated Local Community Ctr CLSC Component, Sherbrooke, PQ J1K 2R1, Canada.
   [Tribble, Denise St-Cyr] Univ Sherbrooke, Fac Med & Hlth Sci, Sch Nursing, Sherbrooke, PQ J1K 2R1, Canada.
RP Levasseur, M, Univ Inst Geriatr Sherbrooke CSSS IUGS, Ctr Hlth & Social Serv, Res Ctr Aging, Sherbrooke, PQ, Canada.
EM Melanie.Levasseur@USherbrooke.ca; Johanne.Desrosiers@USherbrooke.ca;
   Denise.St-Cyr.Tribble@USherbrooke.ca
ID SPINAL-CORD-INJURY; MEASUREMENT SYSTEM SMAF; PHYSICAL-DISABILITIES;
   RESPONSE SHIFT; SOCIAL-PARTICIPATION; OCCUPATIONAL-THERAPY;
   RISK-FACTORS; STROKE; SATISFACTION; HANDICAP
AB Background: Activity limitation is one of the most frequent geriatric clinical syndromes that have significant individual and societal impacts. People living with activity limitations might have fewer opportunities to be satisfied with life or experience happiness, which can have a negative effect on their quality of life. Participation and environment are also important modifiable variables that influence community living and are targeted by health interventions. However, little is known about how quality of life, participation and environment differ according to activity level. This study examines if quality of life, participation (level and satisfaction) and perceived quality of the environment (facilitators or obstacles in the physical or social environment) of community-dwelling older adults differ according to level of activity.
   Methods: A cross-sectional design was used with a convenience sample of 156 older adults (mean age = 73.7; 76.9% women), living at home and having good cognitive functions, recruited according to three levels of activity limitations (none, slight to moderate and moderate to severe). Quality of life was estimated with the Quality of Life Index, participation with the Assessment of Life Habits and environment with the Measure of the Quality of the Environment. Analysis of variance (ANOVA) or Welch F-ratio indicated if the main variables differed according to activity level.
   Results: Quality of life and satisfaction with participation were greater with a higher activity level (p < 0.001). However, these differences were clinically significant only between participants without activity limitations and those with moderate to severe activity limitations. When activity level was more limited, participation level was further restricted (p < 0.001) and the physical environment was perceived as having more obstacles (p < 0.001). No differences were observed for facilitators in the physical and social environment or for obstacles in the social environment.
   Conclusion: This study suggests that older adults' participation level and obstacles in the physical environment differ according to level of activity. Quality of life and satisfaction with participation also differ but only when activity level is sufficiently disrupted. The study suggests the importance of looking beyond activity when helping older adults live in the community.
CR Albrecht GL, 1999, SOC SCI MED, V48, P977, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(98)00411-0
   [Anonymous], FERRANS POWERS QUALI
   [Anonymous], INT STAT CLASSIFICAT
   Asakawa T, 2000, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V50, P319
   Balfour JL, 2002, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V155, P507, DOI 10.1093/aje/155.6.507
   BLILEY AV, 1993, HEART LUNG, V22, P193
   BLIXEN CE, 1999, MAGE J NURS SCH, V31, P221
   BOSCHEN K, 1998, RELIABILITY STUDIES
   Bowling A, 2003, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V56, P269
   Branholm IB, 1991, J REHABIL SCI, V4, P29
   Bravo G, 1997, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V12, P1008, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1166(199710)12:10<1008::AID-GPS676>3.0.CO;2-A
   CALMAN KC, 1984, J MED ETHICS, V10, P124, DOI 10.1136/jme.10.3.124
   CARP FM, 1986, HOUSING AGING SOC, P127
   CHARLSON ME, 1987, J CHRON DIS, V40, P373, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(87)90171-8
   DAY H, 1996, QUALITY LIFE HLTH PR, P39
   DEHAAN R, 1993, STROKE, V24, P1178
   Desrosiers J, 2004, J REHABIL MED, V36, P177, DOI 10.1080/16501970410027485
   DESROSIERS J, 1995, AGE AGEING, V24, P402, DOI 10.1093/ageing/24.5.402
   Desrosiers J, 2006, TOP STROKE REHABIL, V13, P86, DOI 10.1310/tsr1304-86
   Desrosiers J, 2003, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V37, P157, DOI 10.1016/S0167-4943(03)00044-X
   Dijkers MP, 2003, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V84, pS3, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2003.50241
   FERRANS CE, 1985, ADV NURS SCI, V8, P15
   Folstein MF, 1975, J PSYCHIATR RES, V189, P198
   Fougeyrollas P, 1999, MEASURE QUALITY ENV
   Fougeyrollas P, 1998, INT J REHABIL RES, V21, P127, DOI 10.1097/00004356-199806000-00002
   FOUGEYROLLAS P, 1998, ASSESSMENT LIFE HABI
   Fuhrer MJ, 1997, ASSESSING MED REHABI, P153
   Glass T. A., 2003, NEIGHBORHOODS HLTH, P303
   KUYKEN W, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V41, P1403
   HAMMELL KW, 1995, BRIT J OCCUPATIONAL, V58, P151
   HEBERT R, 1988, AGE AGEING, V17, P293, DOI 10.1093/ageing/17.5.293
   HOROWITZ BP, 2002, OCCUP THER MENTAL HL, V18, P1, DOI DOI 10.1300/J004V18N01_01
   Imrie R, 1998, DISABIL SOC, V13, P357
   KEMP BJ, 1997, DISABIL REHABIL, V78, P187
   Kim P, 1999, QUAL LIFE RES, V8, P293, DOI 10.1023/A:1008927431300
   King RB, 1996, STROKE, V27, P1467
   Lau A., 1998, OCCUPATIONAL THERAPY, V5, P118, DOI 10.1002/oti.71
   Law M., 1996, CANADIAN J OCCUPATIO, V63, P9
   Lawton M. P., 1980, ENV AGING
   LETTS L, 1994, AM J OCCUP THER, V48, P608
   Levasseur M, 2004, DISABIL REHABIL, V26, P1206, DOI 10.1080/09638280412331270371
   LEVASSEUR M, 2004, PHYS OCCUP THER GERI, V22, P37, DOI 10.1300/J148v22n03_03
   Machin D, 1997, SAMPLE SIZE TABLES C
   MAGUIRE GH, 1983, OCCUP THER J RES, V3, P164
   Mayo NE, 2002, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V83, P1035, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2002.33984
   MCKINLAY JB, 1995, PREPARATION FOR AGING, P87
   Noreau L, 2004, DISABIL REHABIL, V26, P346, DOI 10.1080/09638280410001658649
   Pain K, 1998, J REHABIL, V64, P5
   PIERCE CA, 1999, SCI PSYCHOSOCIAL PRO, V12, P124
   Prince MJ, 1997, PSYCHOL MED, V27, P311, DOI 10.1017/S0033291796004473
   Richard L, 2005, CAN J AGING, V24, P19, DOI 10.1353/cja.2005.0011
   Richards JS, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P1501
   Robinson-Smith G, 2000, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V81, P460, DOI 10.1053/mr.2000.3863
   Rochette A, 2001, DISABIL REHABIL, V23, P559
   Rochette A, 2006, DISABIL REHABIL, V28, P1231, DOI 10.1080/09638280600554827
   ROWLES GD, 1991, AM J OCCUP THER, V45, P265
   Schwartz CE, 1999, SOC SCI MED, V48, P1531, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(99)00047-7
   Schwartz CE, 2007, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V88, P529, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2006.12.032
   SMITH NR, 1986, AM J OCCUP THER, V40, P278
   SORENSEN LV, 2002, SCAND J OCCUP THER, V9, P71, DOI 10.1080/110381202320000052
   Sprangers MAG, 1999, SOC SCI MED, V48, P1507, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(99)00045-3
   Stuck AE, 1999, SOC SCI MED, V48, P445, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(98)00370-0
   Tate D G, 2001, Phys Med Rehabil Clin N Am, V12, P23
   Tate DG, 2002, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V83, pS18, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2002.36835
   van Campen C, 2007, QUAL LIFE RES, V16, P635, DOI 10.1007/s11136-006-9147-3
   VERBRUGGE LM, 1994, SOC SCI MED, V38, P1, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)90294-1
   Verbrugge LM, 1997, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V87, P384, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.87.3.384
   Viemero V, 1998, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V67, P317, DOI 10.1159/000012297
   Vik Kjersti, 2007, Scand J Occup Ther, V14, P86, DOI 10.1080/11038120600971047
   Whiteneck G., 2006, WORKSH DIS AM NEW LO, P50
   Whiteneck G, 2004, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V85, P1793, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2004.04.024
   Wilcock AA, 1998, CANADIAN J OCCUPATIO, V65, P248
   Wilkie R, 2007, QUAL LIFE RES, V16, P1147, DOI 10.1007/s11136-007-9221-5
   World Health Organization, 2001, INT CLASSIFICATION F
NR 74
TC 14
AR 30
PY 2008
PD APR 29
VL 6
DI 10.1186/1477-7525-6-30
GA 312PA
UT WOS:000256682100001
ER

PT J
AU Moneta, GB
   Kekkonen-Moneta, SS
AF Moneta, Giovanni B.
   Kekkonen-Moneta, Synnoeve S.
TI Affective learning in online multimedia and lecture versions of an
   introductory computing course
SO EDUCATIONAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 EDUC PSYCHOL-UK
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Moneta, Giovanni B.] London Metropoliton Univ, Dept Psychol, London E1 7NT, England.
   [Kekkonen-Moneta, Synnoeve S.] Univ Massachusetts Boston, Amherst, MA 01003 USA.
RP Moneta, GB, London Metropoliton Univ, Dept Psychol, Old Castle St, London E1 7NT, England.
EM g.moneta@londonmet.ac.uk
ID INTRINSIC MOTIVATION; NEGATIVE AFFECT; ACHIEVEMENT; STUDENTS;
   PERFORMANCE; EXPERIENCE; VALIDITY; MEDIATOR; SCALES
AB This study evaluated students' affective learning in an introductory computing course that was taught in Hong Kong once in a lecture format and twice in a rich interactive multimedia online format to 414 college students in all. A simplified experience sampling method was used to assess affective learning at the midterm and end of each course in terms of intrinsic engagement (positive affect, perceived challenges, perceived skills in course activities), extrinsic engagement (performance expectations, performance goals, performance self-efficacy), and negative affect in course activities. Controlling for students' computing background and pre-enrollment academic ability, multivariate analysis of covariance indicated that, compared to lectures, e-learning modules fostered more intrinsic engagement, comparable extrinsic engagement, and more negative affect. Findings suggest directions for developing online courses that optimise both cognitive learning and affective learning.
CR Allen M, 2004, J COMMUN, V54, P402, DOI 10.1093/joc/54.3.402
   Andersen J. F., 1979, COMMUNICATION YB, V3, P543
   BANDURA A, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P1017, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.5.1017
   BANDURA A, 1986, SOCIAL FDN THOUGHT
   Biggs J., 1996, CHINESE LEARNER CULT, P45
   BIGGS JB, 1992, LEARNING SCH ETHNIC
   BORK A, 2001, J ED TECHNOLOGY SOC, V4, P139
   BROPHY J, 1987, EDUC LEADERSHIP, V45, P40
   CARVER CS, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P19, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.97.1.19
   CARVER CS, 1981, ATTENTION SELFREGULA
   Collins M, 2000, BRIT J EDUC TECHNOL, V31, P21, DOI 10.1111/1467-8535.00132
   CSIKSZENTMIHALYI M, 1987, J NERV MENT DIS, V175, P526, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198709000-00004
   CSIKSZENTMIHALYI M, 1977, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V6, P281, DOI 10.1007/BF02138940
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1996, CREATIVITY FLOW PSYC
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1990, FLOW PSYCHOL OPTIMAL
   DECI E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   Dennis Jancis K, 2003, Educ Health (Abingdon), V16, P198, DOI 10.1080/1357628031000116907
   Frear V, 1999, BRIT J EDUC TECHNOL, V30, P323, DOI 10.1111/1467-8535.00122
   Frymier A. B., 1994, COMMUNICATION Q, V42, P133
   Herrington J., 1999, Journal of Interactive Learning Research, V10
   HEYMAN GD, 1992, MOTIV EMOTION, V16, P231, DOI 10.1007/BF00991653
   Hiltz SR, 1997, COMMUN ACM, V40, P44, DOI 10.1145/260750.260764
   Johnson S. D., 2000, Journal of Interactive Learning Research, V11
   Joy E. H., 2000, JALN, V4, P33
   Kalmbach J. A., 1994, TECHTRENDS, V39, P29, DOI 10.1007/BF02763702
   KEKKONENMONETA SS, 2002, BRIT J EDUC TECHNOL, V4, P423
   KEMBER D, 1990, BRIT J EDUC PSYCHOL, V60, P356
   Kember D, 1996, HIGH EDUC, V31, P341, DOI 10.1007/BF00128436
   Kettanurak V, 2001, INT J HUM-COMPUT ST, V54, P541, DOI 10.1006/ijhc.2001.0457
   Koskela M, 2005, ELECT J E LEARNING, V3, P21
   LaRosea Robert, 2000, COMMUN EDUC, V49, P320
   Martin M., 1997, Educational Technology, V37
   MCFARLAND D, 1996, KATHARINE SHARP REV, V3
   Mehrabian A., 1981, SILENT MESSAGES IMPL
   Moneta G. B., 2004, J HAPPINESS STUD, V5, P181, DOI 10.1023/B:JOHS.0000035916.27782.e4
   Moneta GB, 2001, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V29, P459, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2001.29.5.459
   Moneta GB, 2002, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V43, P664
   MONETA GB, 2003, FACTOR STRUCTURE DAI
   Moneta GB, 1999, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V27, P603, DOI 10.2224/sbp.1999.27.6.603
   PARKER D, 2001, J ASYNCHRONOUS LEARN, V5, P64
   Rodriguez JI, 1996, COMMUN EDUC, V45, P293
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   SALILI F, 1994, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V20, P635, DOI 10.1177/0146167294206002
   SPINKS JA, 1998, CREATIVE THINKING BR
   Sproull L., 1991, CONNECTIONS NEW WAYS
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 46
TC 2
BP 51
EP 74
PY 2007
PD FEB
VL 27
IS 1
DI 10.1080/01443410601061413
GA 249AX
UT WOS:000252200100004
ER

PT J
AU Villodas, F
   Villodas, MT
   Roesch, S
AF Villodas, Feion
   Villodas, Miguel T.
   Roesch, Scott
TI Examining the Factor Structure of the Positive and Negative Affect
   Schedule (PANAS) in a Multiethnic Sample of Adolescents
SO MEASUREMENT AND EVALUATION IN COUNSELING AND DEVELOPMENT
J9 MEAS EVAL COUNS DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Villodas, Feion; Roesch, Scott] San Diego State Univ, Dept Psychol, San Diego, CA 92182 USA.
   [Villodas, Feion; Villodas, Miguel T.] Univ Calif San Diego, San Diego, CA 92103 USA.
RP Villodas, F, San Diego State Univ, Dept Psychol, 5500 Campanile Dr, San Diego, CA 92182 USA.
EM Feionvillodas@hotmail.com
DE psychometrics; positive affect; negative affect; ethnic minority
ID CONSTRUCT-VALIDITY; HOPE-SCALE; VALIDATION; MODELS
AB The psychometric properties of the Positive and Negative Affect Schedule were examined in a multiethnic sample of adolescents. Results from confirmatory factor analyses indicated that the original two-factor model did not adequately fit the data. Exploratory factor analyses revealed that four items were not pure markers of the factors.
CR Allen J., 2000, HDB CROSS CULTURAL M, P63
   Arellano AR, 1996, HISPANIC J BEHAV SCI, V18, P485, DOI 10.1177/07399863960184004
   Bentler P. M., 1988, AM STAT ASS 1988 P B, P308
   BENTLER PM, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P238, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.107.2.238
   BRENNER B, 1975, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V3, P346, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(197510)3:4<346::AID-JCOP2290030404>3.0.CO;2-T
   Brondolo E, 2008, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V27, P150, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2008.27.2.150
   Byrne BM, 2005, J PERS ASSESS, V85, P17, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa8501_02
   Crawford JR, 2004, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V43, P245, DOI 10.1348/0144665031752934
   Crocker PRE, 1997, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V19, P91
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   Dimitrov DM, 2010, MEAS EVAL COUNS DEV, V43, P121, DOI 10.1177/0748175610373459
   Engelen U., 2006, GEDRAG GEZONDHEID, V34, P89
   GLORFELD LW, 1995, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V55, P377, DOI 10.1177/0013164495055003002
   Gruhn D, 2010, J RES PERS, V44, P492, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2010.06.003
   KAMMANN R, 1979, NEW ZEAL PSYCHOL, V8, P1
   KOVACS M., 1992, CHILDRENS DEPRESSION
   Laurent J, 1999, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V11, P326, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.11.3.326
   MARKUS HR, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P224, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.98.2.224
   Merz EL, 2011, J RES PERS, V45, P2, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2010.11.003
   Noh S, 1998, CROSS CULTURAL RES J, V32, P358, DOI 10.1177/106939719803200403
   Snyder CR, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P321, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.70.2.321
   Snyder CR, 1997, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V22, P399, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/22.3.399
   STEIGER JH, 1990, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V25, P173, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr2502_4
   Talbot LS, 2010, EMOTION, V10, P831, DOI 10.1037/a0020138
   Tellegen A, 1999, PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P297, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00157
   Terracciano A, 2003, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V19, P131, DOI 10.1027//1015-5759.19.2.131
   Uchida Y., 2004, J HAPPINESS STUD, V5, P223, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-004-8785-9
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 28
TC 2
BP 193
EP 203
PY 2011
PD OCT
VL 44
IS 4
DI 10.1177/0748175611414721
GA 814KQ
UT WOS:000294450800002
ER

PT J
AU Iacobone, M
   Mantero, F
   Basso, SM
   Lumachi, F
   Favia, G
AF Iacobone, M
   Mantero, F
   Basso, SM
   Lumachi, F
   Favia, G
TI Results and long-term follow-up after unilateral adrenalectomy for
   ACTH-independent hypercortisolism in a series of fifty patients
SO JOURNAL OF ENDOCRINOLOGICAL INVESTIGATION
J9 J ENDOCRINOL INVEST
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Padua, Dipartimento Sci Chirurg & Gastroenterol, Sez Endocrinochirurg, I-35128 Padua, Italy.
   Univ Padua, Div Endocrinol, Dept Med & Surg Sci, I-35128 Padua, Italy.
RP Iacobone, M, Univ Padua, Dipartimento Sci Chirurg & Gastroenterol, Sez Endocrinochirurg, Via Giustiniani 2, I-35128 Padua, Italy.
EM maurizio.iacobone@unipd.it
DE Cushing's syndrome; adrenalectomy; follow-up
ID BONE-MINERAL DENSITY; CUSHINGS-SYNDROME; DIAGNOSIS; THERAPY; DISEASE;
   CURE
AB Untreated hypercortisolism is a fatal state, causing functional disability. Even after successful treatment, clinical recovery is slower than the biochemical one, but data about clinical results, well-being and working capacity after surgery are scarce. This retrospective study aimed at evaluating the long-term outcome of patients after adrenalectomy for ACTH-independent hypercortisolism by the analysis of the clinical results, the survival and the subjective well-being status after surgery. Clinical data in 50 patients suffering from ACTH-independent hypercortisolism and treated between 1980 and 2000 by unilateral adrenalectomy were recorded. At a mean follow-up of 134 months, 3 patients were dead. All the surviving patients were asked to self estimate the physical and psychological recovery after surgery. After surgery, 100% of patients were biochemically cured. A clinical recovery was observed in most cases: obesity in 59.6% and hypertension in 57.5%. Bone mass density (BMD) significantly improved (+20%). The long-term mortality rate did not differ from normal population. Subjectively, a full recovery was confirmed by 95.6% of the surviving patients; it was correlated with the subjective feeling of physical recovery (95.6%) and regained working ability (93.3%). Despite of biochemical and clinical cure, no subjective improvement of the psychological conditions was observed in 26.7% of cases. At long-term follow-up, most objective symptoms of Cushing's syndrome (CS) disappear; subjective health and working ability are often regained, but a psychological impairment could persist in spite of a successful treatment. (c) 2005, Editrice Kurtis.
CR [Anonymous], 1998, CLIN GUID ID EV TREA
   Apolone G, 2001, QUESTIONARIO STATO S
   Bernini G, 2003, EUR J ENDOCRINOL, V148, P213, DOI 10.1530/eje.0.1480213
   Boscaro M, 2001, LANCET, V357, P783, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(00)04172-6
   Catargi B, 1996, ANN ENDOCRINOL-PARIS, V57, P203
   Erem C, 2003, J ENDOCRINOL INVEST, V26, P65
   Mancia G, 2003, J HYPERTENS, V21, P1011, DOI 10.1097/01.hjh.0000059051.65882.32
   Forget H, 2002, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V27, P367, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4530(01)00059-2
   Francucci CM, 2002, CLIN ENDOCRINOL, V57, P587, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2265.2002.01602.x
   GOTCH PM, 1994, ENDOCRIN METAB CLIN, V23, P607
   GRABNER P, 1991, ACTA CHIR-EUR J SURG, V157, P461
   Imai T, 1996, WORLD J SURG, V20, P781
   Lindholm J, 2001, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V86, P117, DOI 10.1210/jc.86.1.117
   Luisetto G, 2001, OSTEOPOROSIS INT, V12, P956, DOI 10.1007/s001980170025
   Mancini A., 1999, Journal of Endocrinological Investigation, V22, P83
   Klibanski A, 2001, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V285, P785
   Pikkarainen L, 1999, J INTERN MED, V245, P463, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2796.1999.00483.x
   PLOTZ CM, 1952, AM J MED, V13, P597, DOI 10.1016/0002-9343(52)90027-2
   ROSS EJ, 1982, LANCET, V2, P646
   ROSS EJ, 1985, POSTGRAD MED J, V61, P205
   WELBOURN RB, 1971, BRIT J SURG, V58, P1, DOI 10.1002/bjs.1800580102
NR 21
TC 11
BP 327
EP 332
PY 2005
PD APR
VL 28
IS 4
GA 930VB
UT WOS:000229444100005
ER

PT J
AU Claassen, J
   Peery, S
   Kreiter, KT
   Hirsch, LJ
   Du, EY
   Connolly, ES
   Mayer, SA
AF Claassen, J
   Peery, S
   Kreiter, KT
   Hirsch, LJ
   Du, EY
   Connolly, ES
   Mayer, SA
TI Predictors and clinical impact of epilepsy after subarachnoid hemorrhage
SO NEUROLOGY
J9 NEUROLOGY
LA English
DT Article
C1 Columbia Univ, Coll Phys & Surg, Div Crit Care Neurol, New York, NY USA.
   Columbia Univ, Coll Phys & Surg, Comprehens Epilepsy Ctr, New York, NY USA.
   Columbia Univ, Coll Phys & Surg, Dept Neurol, New York, NY USA.
   Columbia Univ, Coll Phys & Surg, Dept Neurosurg, New York, NY USA.
   Columbia Univ, Sch Publ Hlth, Dept Biostat, New York, NY USA.
RP Mayer, SA, Neurol Inst, Div Crit Care Neurol, 710 W 168th St,Unit 39, New York, NY 10032 USA.
ID DELAYED CEREBRAL-ISCHEMIA; QUALITY-OF-LIFE; ANEURYSM OPERATIONS;
   SEIZURES; STROKE; MANAGEMENT; RISK; SEVERITY; RECOVERY; SYSTEM
AB Objective: To determine the frequency, predictors, and impact on outcome of epilepsy developing during the first year after subarachnoid hemorrhage (SAH). Methods: The authors prospectively analyzed 247 of 431 patients with SAH treated over a period of 5 years who were alive with follow-up at 12 months. Epilepsy was defined as two or more unprovoked seizures after hospital discharge. Results: New-onset epilepsy occurred in 7% (n = 17) of patients; an additional 4% (n = 10) had only one seizure after discharge. Independent predictors of epilepsy included subdural hematoma (OR 9.9, 95% CI 1.9 to 52.8) and cerebral infarction (OR 3.9, 95% CI 1.4 to 11.3). Unlike those without seizures, patients who developed epilepsy failed to experience functional recovery on the modified Rankin Scale (mRS) between 3 and 12 months after SAH. At 12 months epilepsy was independently associated with severe disability (score greater than or equal to 3) on the mRS (OR 10.3, 95% CI 2.5 to 42.0), increased, instrumental disability on the Lawton Instrumental Activities of Daily Living scale (OR 4.9; 95% CI 1.1 to 22.2), reduced quality of life on the Sickness Impact Profile (OR 4.5; 95% CI 1.1 to 18.0), and increased state anxiety on the Spielberger Anxiety Inventory (OR 4.8; 95% CI 1.1 to 20.4). Epilepsy was not associated with cognitive impairment, depression, or subjective life satisfaction. Conclusion: Epilepsy occurred in 7% of patients with SAH, was predicted by subdural hematoma and cerebral infarction, and was associated with poor functional recovery and quality of life. Our findings indicate that focal pathology, rather than diffuse injury from hemorrhage, is the principal cause of epilepsy after SAH.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   ARMSTRONG KK, 1990, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V71, P156
   Berry E, 1998, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V37, P365
   BIDZINSKI J, 1992, ACTA NEUROCHIR, V119, P49, DOI 10.1007/BF01541781
   Bladin CF, 2000, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V57, P1617, DOI 10.1001/archneur.57.11.1617
   BRAILOWSKY S, 1986, BRAIN RES, V376, P71, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(86)90900-5
   Brandt J, 1988, NEUROPSY NEUROPSY BE, V1, P111
   Buchanan KM, 2000, NEUROSURGERY, V46, P831, DOI 10.1097/00006123-200004000-00012
   Burn J, 1997, BRIT MED J, V315, P1582
   Butzkueven H, 2000, NEUROLOGY, V55, P1315
   Claassen J, 2001, NEUROLOGY, V57, P1036
   Claassen J, 2002, STROKE, V33, P1225, DOI 10.1161/01.STR.0000015624.29071.1F
   Claassen J, 2001, STROKE, V32, P2012, DOI 10.1161/hs0901.095677
   Copeland D, 2000, ANN NEUROL, V48, P502
   DAMIANO AM, 1996, SICKNESS IMPACT PROF
   de Albuquerque M, 1993, Arq Neuropsiquiatr, V51, P313
   Dennis LJ, 2002, NEUROSURGERY, V51, P1136, DOI 10.1227/01.NEU.0000031752.00510.4A
   DIKMEN SS, 1991, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V265, P1271, DOI 10.1001/jama.265.10.1271
   GOLDSTEIN LB, 1995, NEUROLOGY, V45, P865
   HASAN D, 1993, ANN NEUROL, V33, P286
   HIJDRA A, 1988, STROKE, V19, P1250
   Hop JW, 1998, STROKE, V29, P798
   HUNT WE, 1968, J NEUROSURG, V28, P14, DOI 10.3171/jns.1968.28.1.0014
   Hutter BO, 1999, ACT NEUR S, V72, P157
   Inamasu J, 2002, RESUSCITATION, V52, P71, DOI 10.1016/S0300-9572(01)00433-6
   Jennett B, 1979, Adv Neurol, V22, P137
   KERANEN T, 1985, NEUROSURGERY, V17, P897
   KNAUS WA, 1985, CRIT CARE MED, V13, P818, DOI 10.1097/00003246-198510000-00009
   Kreiter KT, 2002, STROKE, V33, P200, DOI 10.1161/hs0102.101080
   LAWTON MP, 1969, GERONTOLOGIST, V9, P179
   Leidy NK, 1999, NEUROLOGY, V53, P162
   LONGSTRETH WT, 1993, NEUROLOGY, V43, P712
   MAYBERG MR, 1994, CIRCULATION, V90, P2592
   Mayer SA, 2000, STROKE, V31, P303
   Ogden JA, 1997, NEUROSURGERY, V41, P25, DOI 10.1097/00006123-199707000-00008
   OGDEN JA, 1993, NEUROSURGERY, V33, P572
   Ogilvy CS, 1998, NEUROSURGERY, V42, P959, DOI 10.1097/00006123-199805000-00001
   Olafsson E, 2000, EPILEPSIA, V41, P1201, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1157.2000.tb00326.x
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   SPIELBERGER CD, 1983, MANUAL STATE TRAIT A
   TEASDALE G, 1974, LANCET, V2, P81
   UKKOLA V, 1990, ACTA NEUROCHIR, V106, P115, DOI 10.1007/BF01809452
   VANGIJN J, 1985, J NEUROSURG, V63, P355
   VANSWIETEN JC, 1988, STROKE, V19, P604
   WEIR B, 1984, CAN J NEUROL SCI, V11, P371
NR 45
TC 78
BP 208
EP 214
PY 2003
PD JAN 28
VL 60
IS 2
GA 639ET
UT WOS:000180615200010
ER

PT J
AU Chiu, CM
   Cheng, HL
   Huang, HY
   Chen, CF
AF Chiu, Chao-Min
   Cheng, Hsiang-Lan
   Huang, Hsin-Yi
   Chen, Chieh-Fan
TI Exploring individuals' subjective well-being and loyalty towards social
   network sites from the perspective of network externalities: The
   Facebook case
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF INFORMATION MANAGEMENT
J9 INT J INFORM MANAGE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Chiu, Chao-Min; Cheng, Hsiang-Lan] Natl Sun Yat Sen Univ, Dept Informat Management, Kaohsiung 80424, Taiwan.
   [Huang, Hsin-Yi] Soochow Univ, Dept Comp Sci & Informat Management, Taipei 10048, Taiwan.
   [Chen, Chieh-Fan] MeiHo Inst Technol MIT Taiwan, Inst Healthcare Adm, Neipu 91202, Pingtung, Taiwan.
RP Chiu, CM, Natl Sun Yat Sen Univ, Dept Informat Management, 70 Lienhai Rd, Kaohsiung 80424, Taiwan.
EM cmchiu@mis.nsysu.edu.tw; slcheng0001@gmail.com; hyhuang@csim.scu.edu.tw;
   chenchiehfan@yahoo.com.tw
DE Loyalty; Network externalities; Social identification; Social network
   sites; Subjective well-being
ID SELF-ESTEEM; INFORMATION-SYSTEMS; CUSTOMER LOYALTY; VIRTUAL COMMUNITIES;
   JOB-SATISFACTION; ORGANIZATIONAL IDENTIFICATION; CONTINUANCE INTENTION;
   LIFE SATISFACTION; SWITCHING COSTS; IDENTITY THEORY
AB This study aims to investigate users' subjective well-being and loyalty towards social network sites (SNSs). Despite the growing role of network externalities in SNS continuance decisions, the SNS usage literature has paid scant attention to the relationship between network externalities, SNS identification, and users' subjective well-being. In this study, we identify four components of network externalities: perceived network size, external prestige, compatibility, and complementarity. In the research model, both network size and external prestige are hypothesized positively to affect SNS identification. Perceived compatibility and perceived complementarity are hypothesized positively to affect user satisfaction. Satisfaction and SNS identification are hypothesized positively to affect user subjective well-being and loyalty towards the SNS. Users' subjective well-being is hypothesized positively to affect their loyalty towards the SNS. Data collected from 615 valid users of Facebook provide strong support for most of these hypotheses. The findings indicate that perceived network size negatively affects users' SNS identifications. Other components of network externalities have positive effects on SNS identification and satisfaction, which in turn have positive effects on users' subjective well-being and loyalty towards SNS. Implications for theory and practice and suggestions for future research are also discussed. (C) 2013 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR ABRAMS D, 1988, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V18, P317, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420180403
   Agarwal R, 2000, MIS QUART, V24, P665, DOI 10.2307/3250951
   Ahearne M, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P574, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.3.574
   Algesheimer R, 2005, J MARKETING, V69, P19, DOI 10.1509/jmkg.69.3.19.66363
   ANDERSON JC, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P411, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.3.411
   [Anonymous], 2012, FACEBOOK NEWSROOM
   ASHFORTH BE, 1989, ACAD MANAGE REV, V14, P20, DOI 10.2307/258189
   Baek K, 2011, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V27, P2243, DOI 10.1016/j.chb.2011.07.003
   Bagozzi RP, 2006, INT J RES MARK, V23, P45, DOI 10.1016/j.ijresmar.2006.01.005
   Bennett R., 2002, AUSTRALASIAN J MARKE, V9, P27
   Bettencourt BA, 1997, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V23, P955, DOI 10.1177/0146167297239005
   Bhattacherjee A, 2001, MIS QUART, V25, P351, DOI 10.2307/3250921
   Bizumic B, 2009, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P871, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.589
   Bolton RN, 1998, MARKET SCI, V17, P45, DOI 10.1287/mksc.17.1.45
   Boyd D., 2007, J COMPUT-MEDIAT COMM, V13, P210, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1083-6101.2007.00393.X
   Brickson SL, 2005, ADMIN SCI QUART, V50, P576
   Burt R., 1992, STRUCTURAL HOLES SOC
   Casalo LV, 2010, INT J INFORM MANAGE, V30, P357, DOI 10.1016/j.ijinfomgt.2010.01.004
   Chen FF, 2005, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V12, P471, DOI 10.1207/s15328007sem1203_7
   Chin W Wynne, 1996, P 17 INT C INF SYST
   Chin W.W., 1998, MIS Q, V22, P7
   Chiu CM, 2006, DECIS SUPPORT SYST, V42, P1872, DOI 10.1016/j.dss.2006.04.001
   Chiu CM, 2007, INFORM SYST J, V17, P271, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2575.2007.00238.x
   CHURCHILL GA, 1982, J MARKETING RES, V19, P491, DOI 10.2307/3151722
   CIALDINI RB, 1976, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P366, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.34.3.366
   Clark LA, 2010, J BUS ETHICS, V95, P507, DOI 10.1007/s10551-010-0436-y
   COBB S, 1976, PSYCHOSOM MED, V38, P300
   Cohen S, 2000, SOCIAL SUPPORT MEASU, P3
   DAY GS, 1969, J ADVERTISING RES, V9, P29
   Deci E. L., 1975, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   Deci E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   DeConinck JB, 2010, J BUS RES, V63, P384, DOI 10.1016/j.jbusres.2008.11.009
   DeLone WH, 2003, J MANAGE INFORM SYST, V19, P9
   De Moura GR, 2009, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P540, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.553
   Deng ZH, 2010, INT J INFORM MANAGE, V30, P289, DOI 10.1016/j.ijinfomgt.2009.10.001
   Dholakia UM, 2004, INT J RES MARK, V21, P241, DOI 10.1016/j.ijresmar.2003.12.004
   Diamantopoulos A, 2006, BRIT J MANAGE, V17, P263, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8551.2006.00500.x
   Dick A. S., 1994, J ACAD MARKET SCI, V22, P99, DOI DOI 10.1177/0092070394222001
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E., 2005, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P63
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dunbar R., 2010, YOUVE GOT HAVE 150 F
   DUTTON JE, 1994, ADMIN SCI QUART, V39, P239, DOI 10.2307/2393235
   Eid M., 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL, P97
   El Hedhli K., J BUSINESS IN PRESS
   Evanschitzky H, 2006, J BUS RES, V59, P1207, DOI 10.1016/j.jbusres.2006.08.005
   Fiedler M., 2010, P INT C INF SYST ICI
   FORNELL C, 1981, J MARKETING RES, V18, P39, DOI 10.2307/3151312
   GANDAL N, 1994, RAND J ECON, V25, P160, DOI 10.2307/2555859
   GEISSER S, 1975, J AM STAT ASSOC, V70, P320, DOI 10.2307/2285815
   Goodhue DL, 1998, DECISION SCI, V29, P105, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-5915.1998.tb01346.x
   Hampton KN, 2011, INFORM COMMUN SOC, V14, P130, DOI 10.1080/1369118X.2010.513417
   Hargittai Eszter, 2007, J COMPUT-MEDIAT COMM, V13, P276, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1083-6101.2007.00396.X
   HASLAM SA, 2001, PSYCHOL ORG SOCIAL I
   Hogg M. A., 1999, SOCIAL IDENTITY SOCI, P249
   Hogg MA, 2003, HANDBOOK OF SELF AND IDENTITY, P462
   Hogg M. A., 1996, SOCIAL GROUPS IDENTI, P65
   Hogg MA, 2006, COMMUN THEOR, V16, P7, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2885.2006.00003.x
   Hogg MA, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V5, P184, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0503_1
   Homburg C, 2009, J MARKETING, V73, P38
   Hoyle R. H., 1999, STAT STRATEGIES SMAL, P307
   IBARRA H, 1995, ACAD MANAGE J, V38, P673, DOI 10.2307/256742
   Jacoby J., 1978, BRAND LOYALTY MEASUR
   Jones C, 2011, J ORGAN BEHAV, V32, P413, DOI 10.1002/job.694
   Joo YH, 2011, J BUS RES, V64, P1239, DOI 10.1016/j.jbusres.2011.06.030
   JUDGE TA, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P939, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.78.6.939
   KATZ ML, 1985, AM ECON REV, V75, P424
   Khan B. M., 2009, INT J BUSINESS INSIG, V2, P84
   Kim W. G., 2001, J HOSP TOUR RES, V25, P272, DOI 10.1177/109634800102500303
   Kirmayer L. J., 2002, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V45, P606
   Kline R. B., 1998, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   Ladhari R, 2007, PSYCHOL MARKET, V24, P1085, DOI 10.1002/mar.20195
   Lam SY, 2004, J ACAD MARKET SCI, V32, P293, DOI 10.1177/0092070304263330
   Lampe C., 2007, J COMPUT-MEDIAT COMM, V12, P1143, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1083-6101.2007.00367.X
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Liang HG, 2007, MIS QUART, V31, P59
   Lin CP, 2008, INT J ELECTRON COMM, V13, P85, DOI 10.2753/JEC1086-4415130103
   Lin CP, 2011, TECHNOL FORECAST SOC, V78, P171, DOI 10.1016/j.techfore.2010.04.015
   Lin HF, 2008, INFORM MANAGE-AMSTER, V45, P522, DOI 10.1016/j.im.2008.08.002
   Lin KY, 2011, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V27, P1152, DOI 10.1016/j.chb.2010.12.009
   Liu CT, 2011, INT J INFORM MANAGE, V31, P71, DOI 10.1016/j.ijinfomgt.2010.05.008
   LOCKE EA, 1969, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V4, P309, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(69)90013-0
   Macmillan Cancer Support, 2012, YOUNG BRIT HAV 200 F
   MAEL F, 1992, J ORGAN BEHAV, V13, P103, DOI 10.1002/job.4030130202
   Mandhachitara R, 2011, J SERV MARK, V25, P122, DOI 10.1108/08876041111119840
   Mandler G., 1975, MIND EMOTION
   Moon J., 2006, P 12 AM C INF SYST A
   Muscanell NL, 2012, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V28, P107, DOI 10.1016/j.chb.2011.08.016
   Nadiri H., 2008, TQM J, V20, P265, DOI DOI 10.1108/17542730810867272
   Oh HaeMoon, 1999, International Journal of Hospitality Management, V18, P67, DOI 10.1016/S0278-4319(98)00047-4
   Oliver R. L., 1989, J CONSUMER SATISFACT, V2, P1
   Oliver RL, 1999, J MARKETING, V63, P33, DOI 10.2307/1252099
   OLIVER RL, 1980, J MARKETING RES, V17, P460, DOI 10.2307/3150499
   OLIVER RL, 1989, J CONSUM RES, V16, P372, DOI 10.1086/209223
   Patterson P. G., 1997, INT J SERV IND MANAG, V8, P415
   Petter S, 2007, MIS QUART, V31, P623
   Pontiggia A, 2010, INT J INFORM MANAGE, V30, P68, DOI 10.1016/j.ijinfomgt.2009.07.001
   Reitzes DC, 2002, SOCIOL QUART, V43, P647, DOI 10.1111/j.1533-8525.2002.tb00070.x
   Ren YQ, 2012, MIS QUART, V36, P841
   Ringle CM, 2005, SMARTPLS 2 0 M3 BETA
   Rogers E. M, 1995, DIFFUSION INNOVATION
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Sacks M. A., 2012, BUSINESS COMMUNICATI, V75, P80
   Saraf N, 2007, INFORM SYST RES, V18, P320, DOI 10.1287/isre.1070.0133
   Schimmack U, 2003, J RES PERS, V37, P100, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(02)00532-9
   SCHWARTZ SH, 1994, J SOC ISSUES, V50, P19
   Sheldon KM, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P152, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.1.152
   Sheremata WA, 2004, ACAD MANAGE REV, V29, P359
   Shih T. Y., 2011, INT J ELECT BUSINES, V9, P355
   Spector P. E., 1997, JOB SATISFACTION APP
   Srinivasan SS, 2002, J RETAILING, V78, P41, DOI 10.1016/S0022-4359(01)00065-3
   Steinfield C, 2008, J APPL DEV PSYCHOL, V29, P434, DOI 10.1016/j.appdev.2008.07.002
   STONE M, 1974, J R STAT SOC B, V36, P111
   Strader TJ, 2007, EUR J INFORM SYST, V16, P54, DOI 10.1057/palgrave.ejis.3000657
   Tajfel H., 1972, CONTEXT SOCIAL PSYCH
   Tajfel H., 1979, SOCIAL PSYCHOL INTER, P33
   Tajfel H., 1985, SOCIAL PSYCHOL INTER, P33
   TechCrunch, 2011, AM MYSPACES DECL IS
   TechCrunch, 2012, MYSPACE ISNT DEAD US
   Thomson M, 2006, J MARKETING, V70, P104, DOI 10.1509/jmkg.70.3.104
   TURNER JC, 1975, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V5, P5
   Utz S., 2002, GROUP PROCESS INTERG, V5, P151, DOI DOI 10.1177/1368430202005002542
   Valenzuela S, 2009, J COMPUT-MEDIAT COMM, V14, P875, DOI 10.1111/j.1083-6101.2009.01474.x
   Valkenburg PM, 2006, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V9, P584, DOI 10.1089/cpb.2006.9.584
   van Knippenberg D, 2000, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V49, P357, DOI 10.1111/1464-0597.00020
   Venkatesh V, 2003, MIS QUART, V27, P425
   Wang YS, 2011, INT J INFORM MANAGE, V31, P350, DOI 10.1016/j.ijinfomgt.2010.09.001
   Wattal S, 2010, J MANAGE INFORM SYST, V27, P145, DOI 10.2753/MIS0742-1222270107
   Wei TT, 2009, IND MANAGE DATA SYST, V109, P370, DOI 10.1108/02635570910939399
   Wells JD, 2011, MIS QUART, V35, P373
   WILENSKY HL, 1960, INT SOC SCI J, V12, P543
   Yuksel A, 2010, TOURISM MANAGE, V31, P274, DOI 10.1016/j.tourman.2009.03.007
   Zeithaml VA, 1996, J MARKETING, V60, P31, DOI 10.2307/1251929
   Zhao L, 2012, DECIS SUPPORT SYST, V53, P825, DOI 10.1016/j.dss.2012.05.019
   Zhou T, 2011, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V27, P883, DOI 10.1016/j.chb.2010.11.013
NR 135
TC 0
BP 539
EP 552
PY 2013
PD JUN
VL 33
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.ijinfomgt.2013.01.007
GA 149IB
UT WOS:000319311100011
ER

PT J
AU Ikenaga, N
   Nishihara, K
   Iwashita, T
   Suehara, N
   Mitsuyama, S
AF Ikenaga, N
   Nishihara, K
   Iwashita, T
   Suehara, N
   Mitsuyama, S
TI Long-term quality of life after laparoscopically assisted distal
   gastrectomy for gastric cancer
SO JOURNAL OF LAPAROENDOSCOPIC & ADVANCED SURGICAL TECHNIQUES
J9 J LAPAROENDOSC ADV S
LA English
DT Article
C1 Kitakyushu Municipal Med Ctr, Dept Surg, Kokurakita Ku, Fukuoka 8020077, Japan.
RP Ikenaga, N, Kitakyushu Municipal Med Ctr, Dept Surg, Kokurakita Ku, 2-1-1 Bashaku, Fukuoka 8020077, Japan.
EM naoki@surg1.med.kyushu-u.ac.jp
ID BILLROTH-I GASTRECTOMY
AB Objective: To investigate whether laparoscopically assisted distal gastrectomy (LADG) contributes to long-term quality of life as compared to open gastrectomy in patients with early-stage gastric cancer.
   Materials and Methods: Quality of life was self-reported using a 15-item questionnaire with five options for each question. The responses obtained from 47 LADG patients and 33 conventional open gastrectomy patients were compared. All patients underwent Billroth I gastrectomy for early gastric cancer between September 1999 and October 2002.
   Results: Patients who underwent LADG showed better results than those who underwent the open procedure with regard to satisfaction with the operation (87.2% vs. 57.6%; P < 0.01). However, the rate of late complications such as delayed gastric emptying was higher in the LADG group than in the open group (40.4% vs. 18.2%; P < 0.05). No differences were observed between the LADG and open groups with regard to appetite loss, heartburn, diarrhea, or difficulty in swallowing.
   Conclusion: LADG has an equivocal effect on long-term quality of life. Satisfaction with the surgical procedure was greater in patients who underwent the LADG method; however, complications that impaired the quality of life were also seen. The usefulness of LADG should be assessed in view of the immediate and relatively short-term outcomes and their effect on long-term quality of life.
CR Adachi Y, 1999, ANN SURG, V229, P49, DOI 10.1097/00000658-199901000-00006
   Adachi Y, 2000, ARCH SURG-CHICAGO, V135, P806, DOI 10.1001/archsurg.135.7.806
   Japanese Gastric Cancer Association, 1998, JAP CLASS GASTR CARC
   KITANO S, 1994, SURG LAPAROSC ENDOSC, V4, P146
   Matsukuma A, 1996, BRIT J CANCER, V74, P1647, DOI 10.1038/bjc.1996.603
   NAGAI Y, 1995, SURG LAPAROSC ENDOSC, V5, P281
   Noshiro H, 2003, ANN SURG, V238, P680, DOI 10.1097/01.sla.0000094302.51616.2a
   Shimizu S, 2000, SURG ENDOSC-ULTRAS, V14, P27, DOI 10.1007/s004649900005
   SUZUKI H, 1998, JPN J GASTROENTEROL, V31, P813
   TAKAORI K, 2004, J JPN SOC ENDOSC SUR, V9, P391
   TSUJI H, 2003, JPN J GASTROENTEROL, V36, P78
NR 11
TC 10
BP 119
EP 123
PY 2006
PD APR
VL 16
IS 2
DI 10.1089/lap.2006.16.119
GA 036RV
UT WOS:000237093800008
ER

PT B
AU Chatters, LM
AF Chatters, LM
TI Race and ethnicity in religion and health
SO RELIGIOUS INFLUENCES ON HEALTH AND WELL-BEING IN THE ELDERLY
J9 SOCIET IMPACT AGING
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 Univ Michigan, Sch Publ Hlth, Sch Social Work, Ann Arbor, MI USA.
ID ELDERLY BLACK ADULTS; SOCIAL SUPPORT; MEXICAN-AMERICANS;
   AFRICAN-AMERICANS; LIFE SATISFACTION; OLDER-ADULTS; PSYCHOLOGICAL
   DISTRESS; NEGATIVE INTERACTION; ALCOHOL-CONSUMPTION; SUBJECTIVE HEALTH
CR Anderson N. B., 1991, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT J, V3, P376, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.3.3.376
   Arcury T A, 2000, J Cross Cult Gerontol, V15, P55, DOI 10.1023/A:1006741625617
   BILLINGSLEY A, 1999, MIGHT LIKE RIVER BLA
   BLACK SA, 1993, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V83, P890, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.83.6.890
   BLACK SA, 1994, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V39, P97, DOI 10.2190/U8N6-88HU-91N2-6RRF
   BLAINE B, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P1031, DOI 10.1177/01461672952110004
   BROWN DR, 1990, J RELIG HEALTH, V29, P55, DOI 10.1007/BF00987095
   BROWN DR, 1994, J NATL MED ASSOC, V86, P825
   BRYANT S, 1992, RES AGING, V14, P50, DOI 10.1177/0164027592141003
   Caldwell C, 1995, AGING SPIRITUALITY R, P306
   Carter Harold A., 1976, PRAYER TRADITION BLA
   Chatters L. M., 1989, J GERONTOL, V44, P183
   Chatters Linda M., 1994, RELIG AGING HLTH THE, P196
   Chatters LM, 1999, J SCI STUD RELIG, V38, P132, DOI 10.2307/1387589
   CHATTERS LM, 2003, J RELIG GERONTOLOGY, V14, P139, DOI 10.1300/J078v14n02_04
   Chiriboga DA, 2002, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V57, pP559
   CONE JH, 1985, J AM ACAD RELIG, V53, P755
   Cone James H., 1975, GOD OPPRESSED
   Dilworth-Anderson P, 2002, GERONTOLOGIST, V42, P237
   DILWORTHANDERSON P, 1994, STRESS EFFECTS ON FAMILY CAREGIVERS OF ALZHEIMER'S PATIENTS, P385
   ELLISON CG, 1991, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V32, P80, DOI 10.2307/2136801
   Ellison CG, 1998, HEALTH EDUC BEHAV, V25, P700, DOI 10.1177/109019819802500603
   ELLISON CG, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V40, P1561, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)00273-V
   ELLISON CG, 1998, AFRICAN AM RES PERSP, V4, P94
   ELLISON CG, 1995, SOC FORCES, V73, P1415, DOI 10.2307/2580453
   Ellison CG, 1994, RELIG AGING HLTH THE, P78
   ELLISON CG, 1990, SOCIOL QUART, V31, P123, DOI 10.1111/j.1533-8525.1990.tb00321.x
   Ellison CG, 1996, REV RELIG RES, V38, P111, DOI 10.2307/3512336
   Farley R., 1989, COLOR LINE QUALITY L
   FERRARO KF, 1994, J SCI STUD RELIG, V33, P362, DOI 10.2307/1386495
   Frazier E. Franklin, 1974, NEGRO CHURCH AM
   STGEORGE A, 1984, J SCI STUD RELIG, V23, P351
   Gilkes Cheryl, 1980, J INTERDENOMINATIONA, V8, P29
   Grant J, 1989, WHITE WOMENS CHRIST
   GRANT J, 1993, ENCY AFRICAN AM RELI, P47
   GRIFFITH EEH, 1984, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V35, P464
   Hunt MO, 1996, SOC FORCES, V75, P293, DOI 10.2307/2580766
   Hunt MO, 2000, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V63, P352, DOI 10.2307/2695845
   Idler E. L, 1998, HDB RELIG MENTAL HLT, P51, DOI 10.1016/B978-012417645-4/50071-7
   IDLER EL, 1992, AM J SOCIOL, V97, P1052, DOI 10.1086/229861
   Johnson KW, 1995, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V14, P601, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.14.7.601
   KIMBLE MA, 1995, AGING SPIRITUALITY R
   Koenig H. G., 1998, HDB RELIG MENTAL HLT
   Koenig Harold G., 1994, RELIG AGING HLTH THE, P18
   Koenig HG, 2001, HDB RELIG HLTH
   Koenig HG, 1998, INT J PSYCHIAT MED, V28, P189
   KRAUSE N, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P134, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.6.1.134
   Krause N, 2000, J AGING STUD, V14, P191, DOI 10.1016/S0890-4065(00)80011-0
   Krause N, 2002, SOCIOL RELIG, V63, P21, DOI 10.2307/3712538
   Krause N, 2003, SOCIOL RELIG, V64, P183, DOI 10.2307/3712370
   Krause N, 2000, REV RELIG RES, V41, P510, DOI 10.2307/3512318
   KRAUSE N, 1992, J AGING HLTH, V0004
   Krause N., 1995, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V50, P236, DOI DOI 10.1093/GERONB/50B.5.P236
   Krause N, 2002, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V57, pS332
   LEVIN JS, 1994, SOC SCI MED, V38, P1475, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)90109-0
   Levin J. S., 1989, RELIG AGING HLTH GLO, P133
   Levin J. S., 1998, HDB RELIG MENTAL HLT, P33, DOI 10.1016/B978-012417645-4/50070-5
   Levin J.S., 1994, RELIG AGING HLTH
   LEVIN JS, 1986, J SCI STUD RELIG, V25, P31, DOI 10.2307/1386061
   LEVIN JS, 1994, RELIG AGING HLTH, P3
   Levin JS, 1998, J SCI STUD RELIG, V37, P695, DOI 10.2307/1388151
   Levin JS, 1996, GERONTOLOGIST, V36, P454
   LEVIN JS, 1994, J GERONTOL, V49, pS137
   LEVIN JS, 1985, J RELIG HEALTH, V24, P60, DOI 10.1007/BF01533260
   LEVIN JS, 1995, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V50, pS154
   LEVIN JS, 1993, GERONTOLOGIST, V33, P16
   Lincoln C. E., 1990, BLACK CHURCH AFRICAN
   Lincoln C. Eric, 1974, BLACK EXPERIENCE REL
   Lincoln KD, 2003, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V44, P390, DOI 10.2307/1519786
   MANSFIELD CJ, 2002, SOC SCI MED, V54, P339
   MARKIDES KS, 1987, GERONTOLOGIST, V27, P660
   MARKIDES KS, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P621
   MARKIDES KS, 1986, GENERATIONS, V10, P31
   Martin P., 2003, AFRICAN AM RES PERSP, V9, P70
   MATON KI, 1989, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V17, P203, DOI 10.1007/BF00931008
   Mattis J. S., 2002, PSYCHOL WOMEN Q, V26, P308
   McAuley W J, 2000, J Cross Cult Gerontol, V15, P13, DOI 10.1023/A:1006745709687
   McRae MB, 1998, HEALTH EDUC BEHAV, V25, P778, DOI 10.1177/109019819802500607
   Miltiades HB, 2002, GERONTOLOGIST, V42, P82
   Murphy Larry G., 1993, ENCY AFRICAN AM RELI, pxxxi
   Musick MA, 1996, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V37, P221, DOI 10.2307/2137293
   Musick MA, 1998, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V53, pS218
   Navaie-Waliser M, 2001, GERONTOLOGIST, V41, P733
   NELSEN HM, 1975, BLACK CHURCH SIXTIES
   Nooney J, 2002, J SCI STUD RELIG, V41, P359, DOI 10.1111/1468-5906.00122
   PARGAMENT KI, 1983, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V11, P351, DOI 10.1007/BF00894054
   Patillo-Mccoy Mary, 1998, AM SOCIOL REV, V63, P767
   POLOMA MM, 1991, VARIETIES PRAYUER
   Robert SA, 1998, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V39, P18, DOI 10.2307/2676387
   Steffen PR, 2001, PSYCHOSOM MED, V63, P523
   STEINITZ LY, 1980, J SCI STUD RELIG, V19, P60, DOI 10.2307/1386018
   Taylor R. J., 2004, RELIG LIVES AFRICAN
   TAYLOR RJ, 1988, REV RELIG RES, V30, P126, DOI 10.2307/3511350
   TAYLOR RJ, 1988, REV RELIG RES, V30, P114, DOI 10.2307/3511349
   TAYLOR RJ, 1986, GERONTOLOGIST, V26, P637
   TAYLOR RJ, 1986, SOC WORK, V31, P432
   TAYLOR RJ, 1991, J GERONTOL, V46, pS103
   Taylor RJ, 1996, J SCI STUD RELIG, V35, P403, DOI 10.2307/1386415
   TAYLOR RJ, 1988, REV RELIG RES, V30, P193, DOI 10.2307/3511355
   THOMAS SB, 1994, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V84, P575, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.84.4.575
   WALLACE JM, 1998, HLTH RISKS DEV TRANS, P444
   Wallace JM, 1998, HEALTH EDUC BEHAV, V25, P721, DOI 10.1177/109019819802500604
NR 102
TC 0
BP 215
EP 237
PY 2004
GA BAS02
UT WOS:000223339000014
ER

PT J
AU Kwok, YY
   Kwok, YY
   Chui, E
AF Kwok, Yan Yuen
   Kwok, Yan-Yuen
   Chui, Eric
TI Need satisfaction mechanism linking volunteer motivation and life
   satisfaction: Mediation study in volunteer's subjective well-being
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Kwok, Yan Yuen] Chinese Univ Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 706
EP 706
PY 2012
VL 47
GA 986WU
UT WOS:000307377707051
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Griffiths, RR
   Richards, WA
   Johnson, MW
   McCann, UD
   Jesse, R
AF Griffiths, R. R.
   Richards, W. A.
   Johnson, M. W.
   McCann, U. D.
   Jesse, R.
TI Mystical-type experiences occasioned by psilocybin mediate the
   attribution of personal meaning and spiritual significance 14 months
   later
SO JOURNAL OF PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY
J9 J PSYCHOPHARMACOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Griffiths, R. R.; Johnson, M. W.; McCann, U. D.] Johns Hopkins Univ, Sch Med, Dept Psychiat & Behav Sci, Baltimore, MD 21205 USA.
   [Griffiths, R. R.] Johns Hopkins Univ, Sch Med, Dept Neurosci, Baltimore, MD 21205 USA.
   [Richards, W. A.] Johns Hopkins Bayview Med Ctr, Baltimore, MD USA.
   [Jesse, R.] Council Spiritual Practices, San Francisco, CA USA.
RP Griffiths, RR, Johns Hopkins Univ, Sch Med, Dept Psychiat & Behav Sci, 5510 Nathan Shock Dr, Baltimore, MD 21205 USA.
EM rgriff@jhmi.edu
DE entheogen; hallucinogen; humans; mystical experience; psilocybin;
   psychedelic; religion; spiritual
ID LYSERGIC-ACID DIETHYLAMIDE; DOUBLE-BLIND; HUMANS; SCALE;
   N,N-DIMETHYLTRYPTAMINE; HALLUCINOGENS; ALCOHOLISM; THERAPY; LSD-25;
   CANCER
AB Psilocybin has been used for centuries for religious purposes; however, little is known scientifically about its long-term effects. We previously reported the effects of a double-blind study evaluating the psychological effects of a high psilocybin dose. This report presents the 14-month follow-up and examines the relationship of the follow-up results to data obtained at screening and on drug session days. Participants were 36 hallucinogen-naive adults reporting regular participation in religious/spiritual activities. Oral psilocybin (30 mg/70 kg) was administered on one of two or three sessions, with methylphenidate (40 mg/70 kg) administered on the other session(s). During sessions, volunteers were encouraged to close their eyes and direct their attention inward. At the 14-month follow-up, 58% and 67%, respectively, of volunteers rated the psilocybin-occasioned experience as being among the five most personally meaningful and among the five most spiritually significant experiences of their lives; 64% indicated that the experience increased well-being or life satisfaction; 58% met criteria for having had a 'complete' mystical experience. Correlation and regression analyses indicated a central role of the mystical experience assessed on the session day in the high ratings of personal meaning and spiritual significance at follow-up. Of the measures of personality, affect, quality of life and spirituality assessed across the study, only a scale measuring mystical experience showed a difference from screening. When administered under supportive conditions, psilocybin occasioned experiences similar to spontaneously occurring mystical experiences that, at 14-month follow-up, were considered by volunteers to be among the most personally meaningful and spiritually significant of their lives.
CR Abraham HD, 1996, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V14, P285, DOI 10.1016/0893-133X(95)00136-2
   Benson P. L., 1993, RES SOCIAL SCI STUDY, V5, P1
   Carter OL, 2007, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V195, P415, DOI 10.1007/s00213-007-0930-9
   Carter OL, 2005, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V30, P1154, DOI 10.1038/sj.npp.1300621
   CHWELOS N, 1959, Q J STUD ALCOHOL, V20, P577
   Clark L. A., 1994, PANAS X MANUAL POSIT
   Costa P. T., 1992, REVISED NEO PERSONAL
   de Baca JC, 2004, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V60, P531, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20006
   Dittrich A, 1998, PHARMACOPSYCHIATRY, V31, P80, DOI 10.1055/s-2007-979351
   DOBLIN R, 1991, J TRANSPERSONAL PSY, V23, P1
   Forcehimes AA, 2004, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V60, P503, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20004
   FRISCH MB, 1994, QOLI QUALITY LIFE IN
   Gouzoulis-Mayfrank E, 1999, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V142, P41, DOI 10.1007/s002130050860
   Griffiths RR, 2006, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V187, P268, DOI 10.1007/s00213-006-0457-5
   Halpern JH, 1999, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V53, P247, DOI 10.1016/S0376-8716(98)00129-X
   Hasler F, 2004, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V172, P145, DOI 10.1007/s00213-003-1640-6
   HOLLISTER L, 1961, ARCH INT PHARMACOD T, V130, P42
   Hood Ralph W., 2000, J PSYCHOL CHRISTIANI, V19, P232
   Hood RW, 2001, J SCI STUD RELIG, V40, P691
   ISBELL H, 1959, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGIA, V1, P29, DOI 10.1007/BF00408109
   James W, 1902, VARIETIES RELIG EXPE
   JOHNSON MW, J PSYCHOPHA IN PRESS, V22
   KURLAND AA, 1971, PHARMACOPSYCHIATRY, V4, P83
   LEARY T, 1963, J NERV MENT DIS, V137, P561, DOI 10.1097/00005053-196312000-00007
   Leclerc G, 1999, PSYCHOL REP, V85, P1167, DOI 10.2466/PR0.85.7.1167-1176
   MALITZ S, 1960, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V1, P8
   Mangini M, 1998, J PSYCHOACTIVE DRUGS, V30, P381
   Metzner R, 1965, PSYCHEDELIC REV, V5, P3
   Metzner Ralph, 2004, TEONANACATL SACRED M
   Miller W., 2001, QUANTUM CHANGE EPIPH
   NICHOLS DE, 2004, PHARMACOL THERAPEUT, V131, P181
   Pahnke W., 1963, THESIS HARVARD U
   PAHNKE WN, 1967, LSD MAN SOC, P60
   PAHNKE WN, 1969, PSYCHEDELIC DRUGS, P33
   Pahnke W N, 1969, Int Psychiatry Clin, V5, P149
   Peterman AH, 2002, ANN BEHAV MED, V24, P49, DOI 10.1207/S15324796ABM2401_06
   Piedmont R. L., 2007, MENTAL HLTH RELIG CU, V10, P89, DOI DOI 10.1080/13694670500275494
   Piedmont RL, 1999, J PERS, V67, P985, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00080
   RICHARDS WA, 1977, J PSYCHEDEL DRUG, V9, P1
   RINKEL M, 1960, NEW ENGL J MED, V262, P295, DOI 10.1056/NEJM196002112620606
   ROSENBERG DE, 1964, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGIA, V5, P217, DOI 10.1007/BF00413244
   SAVAGE C, 1973, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V28, P808
   Spilka Bernard, 2003, PSYCHOL RELIG EMPIRI
   Stace WT, 1960, MYSTICISM PHILOS
   Stamets P, 1996, PSILOCYBIN MUSHROOMS
   STRASSMAN RJ, 1994, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V51, P98
   Vollenweider FX, 1998, NEUROREPORT, V9, P3897, DOI 10.1097/00001756-199812010-00024
   Wasson R. G., 1980, WONDROUS MUSHROOM MY
   WOLBACH AB, 1962, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGIA, V3, P219, DOI 10.1007/BF00412109
NR 49
TC 51
BP 621
EP 632
PY 2008
PD AUG
VL 22
IS 6
DI 10.1177/0269881108094300
GA 341JV
UT WOS:000258711400006
ER

PT J
AU Jang, Y
   Mortimer, JA
   Haley, WE
   Graves, ARB
AF Jang, Y
   Mortimer, JA
   Haley, WE
   Graves, ARB
TI The role of social engagement in life satisfaction: Its significance
   among older individuals with disease and disability
SO JOURNAL OF APPLIED GERONTOLOGY
J9 J APPL GERONTOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ S Florida, Florida Mental Hlth Inst, Dept Aging & Mental Hlth, Tampa, FL 33620 USA.
RP Jang, Y, Univ S Florida, Florida Mental Hlth Inst, Dept Aging & Mental Hlth, 13301 Bruce B Downs Blvd, Tampa, FL 33620 USA.
DE social engagement; life satisfaction; disease; disability
ID INSTRUMENTAL ACTIVITIES; PEOPLE; HEALTH; SURVIVAL; ILLNESS; ADULTS
AB The present study examines social engagement (social network and participation in social activities) and its relation to life satisfaction among 354 community-dwelling, cognitively intact older individuals (M age = 72.4 years) with different combinations of disease and disability. Specifically, the analysis focused on individuals with disease but no disability (N = 186) and those with both disease and disability (N = 168). Individuals with both disease and disability had significantly lower levels of participation in social activities and life satisfaction; however, their level of social engagement was more strongly associated with life satisfaction as compared with individuals with disease but no disability. Disabled individuals may compensate for their lower physical function by placing more emphasis on social networks and social activities. Implications for enhancing social engagement and improving the quality of life among disabled older individuals are discussed.
CR Avlund K, 1998, SOC SCI MED, V47, P635, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(98)00122-1
   Berkman LF, 2000, SOC SCI MED, V51, P843, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(00)00065-4
   CASSILETH BR, 1984, NEW ENGL J MED, V311, P506, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198408233110805
   Deeg Dorly J. H., 1996, P129
   Everard KM, 2000, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V55, pS208
   George L. K., 1996, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI, P229
   Glass TA, 1999, BRIT MED J, V319, P478
   Haley W E, 2001, Hosp J, V15, P1, DOI 10.1300/J011v15n04_01
   Harlow RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P1235
   KATZ S, 1983, J AM GERIATR SOC, V31, P721
   Kendig H, 2000, DISABIL REHABIL, V22, P15
   LAWTON MP, 1969, GERONTOLOGIST, V9, P179
   Lennartsson C, 2001, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V56, pS335
   Lubben J. E, 1988, J FAMILY COMMUNITY H, V11, P42
   NAGI SZ, 1976, MILBANK FUND Q, V54, P439, DOI 10.2307/3349677
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   ROSOW I, 1966, J GERONTOL, V21, P556
   Rowe JW, 1997, GERONTOLOGIST, V37, P433
   Small BJ, 2000, NEUROLOGY, V54, P2082
   STEIGER JH, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V87, P245, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.87.2.245
   TENG EL, 1987, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V48, P314
   WOOD V, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P465
   Zeiss AM, 1996, PSYCHOL AGING, V11, P572, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.11.4.572
NR 23
TC 19
BP 266
EP 278
PY 2004
PD SEP
VL 23
IS 3
DI 10.1177/0733564804267579
GA 845CD
UT WOS:000223212400006
ER

PT J
AU Heine, SJ
   Lehman, DR
   Markus, HR
   Kitayama, S
AF Heine, SJ
   Lehman, DR
   Markus, HR
   Kitayama, S
TI Is there a universal need for positive self-regard?
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL REVIEW
J9 PSYCHOL REV
LA English
DT Review
C1 Univ Penn, Dept Psychol, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
   Univ British Columbia, Dept Psychol, Vancouver, BC V5Z 1M9, Canada.
   Stanford Univ, Dept Psychol, Stanford, CA 94305 USA.
   Kyoto Univ, Fac Integrated Human Studies, Kyoto, Japan.
RP Heine, SJ, Univ Penn, Dept Psychol, 3815 Walnut St, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
ID AMERICAN-COLLEGE STUDENTS; UNITED-STATES; EVALUATION MAINTENANCE;
   ASIAN-AMERICAN; MENTAL-HEALTH; LIFE SATISFACTION; SERVING BIASES;
   INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; UNREALISTIC OPTIMISM; CULTURAL-DIFFERENCES
AB It is assumed that people seek positive self-regard; that is, they are motivated to possess, enhance, and maintain positive self-views. The cross-cultural generalizability of such motivations was addressed by examining Japanese culture. Anthropological, sociological, and psychological analyses revealed that many elements of Japanese culture are incongruent with such motivations. Moreover, the empirical literature provides scant evidence for a need for positive self-regard among Japanese and indicates that a self-critical focus is more characteristic of Japanese. It is argued that the need for self-regard must be culturally variant because the constructions of self and regard themselves differ across cultures. The need for positive self-regard as it is currently conceptualized, is not a universal, but rather is rooted in significant aspects of North American culture. Conventional interpretations of positive self-regard are too narrow to encompass the Japanese experience.
CR ALICKE MD, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P1621, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.49.6.1621
   ALLOY LB, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P366, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.2.366
   Allport G., 1955, BECOMING
   Antonucci T C, 1983, Fam Community Health, V6, P1
   APSLER R, 1975, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P145, DOI 10.1037/h0076699
   Bachnik Jane, 1994, SITUATED MEANING INS, P3
   BACHNIK JM, 1992, ETHOS, V20, P3, DOI 10.1525/eth.1992.20.1.02a00010
   Bachnik J.M., 1994, SITUATED MEANING INS
   BANDURA A, 1982, AM PSYCHOL, V37, P122, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.37.2.122
   Barnlund D., 1975, PUBLIC PRIVATE SELF
   BARNLUND DC, 1990, INT J INTERCULT REL, V14, P193, DOI 10.1016/0147-1767(90)90005-H
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P163, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.1.163
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1989, J PERS, V57, P547
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P497, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.3.497
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P608, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.6.608
   Baumeister R.F., 1993, SELF ESTEEM PUZZLE L, P201
   BAYLEY DH, 1976, FORCES ORDER POLICIN
   BEFU H, 1986, CHILD DEV ED JAPAN, P13
   Bellah RN, 1985, HABITS HEART INDIVID
   Benedict R., 1946, CHRYSANTHEMUM SWORD
   BERGLAS S, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P405, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.4.405
   BERRY JW, 1969, INT J PSYCHOL, V4, P119, DOI 10.1080/00207596908247261
   BLASS T, 1997, 105 ANN CONV AM PSYC
   BOND MH, 1982, J SOC PSYCHOL, V118, P157
   BOND MH, 1983, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V14, P153, DOI 10.1177/0022002183014002002
   BRADLEY GW, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P56, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.36.1.56
   BRANDSTATTER H, 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P173
   BREHM JW, 1956, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V52, P384, DOI 10.1037/h0041006
   Brown J. D., 1998, SELF
   BROWN JD, 1998, UNPUB TOP DOWN SELF
   BROWN JD, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P368, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.60.3.368
   BROWN JD, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P445, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.3.445
   BROWN R, 1986, SOCIAL PSYCHOL 2 EDI
   Buruma I., 1984, JAPANESE MIRROR HERO
   Cahoone N., 1996, HIST W MIND
   CAMPBELL JD, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P281, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.50.2.281
   Campbell JD, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P141, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.6.1114
   NOREM JK, 1986, COGNITIVE THER RES, V10, P347, DOI 10.1007/BF01173471
   Carver C. S., 1981, ATTENTION SELF REGUL
   CAUDILL W, 1969, PSYCHIATR, V32, P12
   Chang EC, 1996, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V43, P113, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.43.1.113
   CHEN C, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P170, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00327.x
   CHEN CS, 1995, CHILD DEV, V66, P1215, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1995.tb00932.x
   Choi I, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P949, DOI 10.1177/0146167298249003
   CIALDINI RB, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P406, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.39.3.406
   COLVIN CR, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V116, P3, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.116.1.3
   COLVIN CR, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P1152, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.6.1152
   Coopersmith S, 1967, ANTECEDENTS SELF EST
   COUSINS SD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P124, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.56.1.124
   CRARY WG, 1966, J CONSULT PSYCHOL, V30, P246, DOI 10.1037/h0023347
   CREIGHTON MR, 1990, ETHOS, V18, P279, DOI 10.1525/eth.1990.18.3.02a00030
   CROCKER J, 1994, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V20, P503, DOI 10.1177/0146167294205007
   Crocker J., 1993, SELF ESTEEM PUZZLE L, P55
   CROCKER J, 1998, UNPUB CONTINGENCIES
   Cummings William K., 1980, ED EQUALITY JAPAN
   D'Andrade RG, 1984, CULTURE THEORY ESSAY, P88
   Dawes R., 1994, HOUSE CARDS PSYCHOL
   De Vos G. A., 1985, CULTURE SELF ASIAN W, P141
   Deci E. L., 1995, EFFICACY AGENCY SELF, P31
   DEVOS GA, 1973, SOCIALIZATION ACHIEV, P170
   DEVOS GA, 1973, SOCIALIZATION ACHIEV, P187
   DEVOS GA, 1973, SOCIALIZATION ACHIEV, P10
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P7, DOI 10.1007/BF01078966
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   Diener E, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P181, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00354.x
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P851, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.851
   Doi T., 1986, ANATOMY SELF
   Doi T., 1973, ANATOMY DEPENDENCE
   Duke B., 1986, JAPANESE SCH LESSONS
   DWECK CS, 1988, PSYCHOL REV, V95, P256, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.95.2.256
   ENDO Y, IN PRESS PERSONALITY
   EPSTEIN S, 1973, AM PSYCHOL, V28, P404, DOI 10.1037/h0034679
   FARNHAM SD, 1998, UNPUB MEASURING IMPL
   FEATHER NT, 1991, J PERS, V59, P83, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1991.tb00769.x
   FEATHER NT, 1986, INT J PSYCHOL, V21, P697, DOI 10.1080/00207598608247616
   FISKE AP, 1997, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, P915
   Furnham A., 1986, CULTURE SHOCK PSYCHO
   GARANT V, 1995, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V81, P401
   GERGEN KJ, 1973, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P309, DOI 10.1037/h0034436
   GREENBERG J, 1982, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V18, P56, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(82)90081-6
   GREENBERG J, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P273, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.49.1.273
   Greenfield P., 1997, HDB CROSS CULTURAL P, V1, P301
   GREENFIELD PM, 1998, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V4
   GREENWALD AG, 1980, AM PSYCHOL, V35, P603, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.35.7.603
   Gudykunst W., 1994, CHALLENGE FACEWORK C, P47
   Gudykunst W. B., 1993, COMMUNICATION JAPAN, P149
   GUISINGER S, 1994, AM PSYCHOL, V49, P104, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.49.2.104
   HAMAGUCHI E, 1985, J JPN STUD, V11, P289
   HAMILTON VL, 1989, AM EDUC RES J, V26, P44, DOI 10.3102/00028312026001044
   Hartley W. S., 1970, MANUAL 20 STATEMENTS
   Heine S. J., 1992, RITSUMEIKAN SOCIAL S, V28, P29
   HEINE SJ, 1999, UNPUB METAANALYSIS S
   HEINE SJ, 1996, THESIS U BRIT COLUMB
   HEINE SJ, 1999, UNPUB CONPENSATORY S
   HEINE SJ, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P595, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.68.4.595
   Heine SJ, 1995, J SOC PSYCHOL, V135, P777
   Heine SJ, 1997, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V23, P389, DOI 10.1177/0146167297234005
   Heine SJ, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P1268, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.72.6.1268
   HEINE SJ, IN PRESS PERSONALITY
   HEINE SJ, 1999, UNPUB CORRELATES SEL
   HEINE SJ, 1997, 2 C AS ASS SOC PSYCH
   Heine SJ, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P915, DOI 10.1177/01461672992511001
   HEINE SJ, 1996, JAPANESE J EXPT SOCI, V34, P317
   HEINE SJ, 1999, UNPUB DIVERGENT CONS
   Hendry J, 1993, WRAPPING CULTURE POL
   Hess R. D., 1991, EDUC RES, V20, P2, DOI 10.3102/0013189X020009002
   HEWSTONE M, 1983, SOC COGNITION, V2, P142, DOI 10.1521/soco.1983.2.2.142
   HEWSTONE M, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P614, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.3.614
   Higgins E. T., 1989, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V22, P93, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60306-8
   Hofstede G, 1980, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE
   HOGAN R, 1975, AM PSYCHOL, V30, P533, DOI 10.1037/h0076638
   HOLLOWAY SD, 1988, REV EDUC RES, V58, P327, DOI 10.3102/00346543058003327
   HWANG KK, 1987, AM J SOCIOL, V92, P944, DOI 10.1086/228588
   HYMES RW, 1991, J SOC PSYCHOL, V131, P321
   ISOZAKI M, 1988, JPN J PSYCHOL, V59, P113
   ISOZAKI M, 1993, JPN J PSYCHOL, V63, P371
   ISOZAKI M, 1994, JPN J PSYCHOL, V65, P130
   James William, 1890, PRINCIPLES PSYCHOL
   JOHN OP, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P206, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.66.1.206
   Johnson Frank A., 1993, DEPENDENCY JAPANESE
   JOSEPHS RA, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P391, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.3.391
   KANAGAWA C, 1998, UNPUB WHO AM I CULTU
   KARASAWA M, 1997, UNPUB CROSS CULTURAL
   KARASAWA M, 1998, THESIS SHIRAYURI COL
   KASHIMA Y, 1986, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V17, P83, DOI 10.1177/0022002186017001006
   Kashiwagi K., 1986, CHILD DEV ED JAPAN, P167
   Kernis M. H., 1995, EFFICACY AGENCY SELF
   KIM H, 1999, UNPUB UNIQUENESS DEV
   KITAYAMA S, 1999, UNPUB JAPANESE SELF
   KITAYAMA S, 1999, UNPUB SELF CRITICISM
   Kitayama S, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P1245, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.6.1245
   KITAYAMA S, 1999, UNPUB CONVERSATION S
   Kitayama S, 1997, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V23, P736, DOI 10.1177/0146167297237006
   KITAYAMA S, 1999, UNPUB CORRES
   KITAYAMA S, IN PRESS SUBJECTIVE
   KITAYAMA S, 1999, UNPUB DOES NATURE GO
   Kitayama S, 1999, COHERENCE OF PERSONALITY, P242
   KITAYAMA S, 1996, UNPUB OPTIMISM US PR
   Kitayama S., 1995, JAPANESE PSYCHOL REV, V<IT>38</IT>, P247
   MARKUS HR, 1994, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V20, P568, DOI 10.1177/0146167294205013
   Kiuchi A, 1996, JPN J PSYCHOL, V67, P308
   Kluckhohn C., 1962, CULTURE BEHAV
   Kondo D., 1990, CRAFTING SELVES POWE
   KONDO D, 1992, JAPANESE SENSE SELF, P40
   Kristof N. D., 1995, NAMIBIAN        0112, P1
   KUMON S, 1982, J JPN STUD, V8, P5
   KUNDA Z, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V108, P480, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.108.3.480
   Kuwayama T., 1992, JAPANESE SENSE SELF, P121
   Kwan VSY, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1038, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.5.1038
   LAI J, 1993, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V25, P303, DOI 10.1037/h0078780
   LANHAM BB, 1979, ETHOS, V7, P1, DOI 10.1525/eth.1979.7.1.02a00010
   LANHAM BB, 1988, ETHOS, V16, P273, DOI 10.1525/eth.1988.16.3.02a00030
   LAZARUS RS, 1966, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V4, P622, DOI 10.1037/h0023989
   Leary M. R., 1983, UNDERSTANDING SOCIAL
   LEARY MR, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P518, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.3.518
   Lebra Takie S., 1994, SELF PERSON ASIAN TH, P107
   Lebra T.S., 1976, JAPANESE PATTERNS BE
   LEBRA TS, 1983, ETHOS, V11, P192, DOI 10.1525/eth.1983.11.3.02a00070
   Lee YT, 1997, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V23, P32
   LEHMAN DR, 1987, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V13, P546, DOI 10.1177/0146167287134011
   Lewis C. C., 1995, ED HEARTS MINDS
   LIPSET SM, 1996, AM EXCEPTIONALISM DO, P31
   LIU JH, 1997, 2 C AS ASS SOC PSYCH
   LUHTANEN R, 1992, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V18, P302, DOI 10.1177/0146167292183006
   LYUBOMIRSKY S, 1997, 9 C AM PSYCH SOC WAS
   MAHLER I, 1976, PSYCHOLOGIA, V19, P127
   MARKS G, 1984, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V10, P203, DOI 10.1177/0146167284102005
   Markus H. R., 1996, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, P857
   Markus H. R., 1997, CONCEPTUAL SELF CONT, P13
   Markus H. R., 1991, MULTIDISCIPLINARY PE, P18
   Markus H. R., 1994, EMOTION CULTURE EMPI, P89, DOI 10.1037/10152-003
   MARKUS HR, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P224, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.98.2.224
   MARSELLA AJ, 1973, INT J SOC PSYCHIATR, V19, P77, DOI 10.1177/002076407301900113
   MARSH HW, 1989, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V81, P417, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.81.3.417
   Marsh HW, 1990, EDUC PSYCHOL REV, V2, P77, DOI 10.1007/BF01322177
   Maslow AH, 1943, PSYCHOL REV, V50, P370, DOI 10.1037/h0054346
   MEIJER ZY, 1998, UNPUB SELF SERVING B
   MILLER DT, 1975, PSYCHOL BULL, V82, P213, DOI 10.1037/h0076486
   Miller J. G., 1994, HDB PSYCHOL ANTHR, P139
   MILLER JG, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P541, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.4.541
   Minami H., 1971, PSYCHOL JAPANESE PEO
   MORLING B, 1999, UNPUB CONTROL ADJUST
   MORLING B, 1999, UNPUB DEFINING MEASU
   Morris I., 1975, NOBILITY FAILURE TRA
   MORRIS MW, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P949, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.6.949
   Moscovici S, 1984, SOCIAL REPRESENTATIO, P3
   MURAMOTO Y, 1997, UNPUB PERCEPTION SEL
   Muramoto Y., 1997, JAPANESE J EXPT SOCI, V37, P65
   Murray SL, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P79, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.1.79
   Myers D. G., 1987, SOCIAL PSYCHOL
   Nakamura Hajime, 1964, WAYS THINKING E PEOP
   Nakane C., 1970, JAPANESE SOC
   NITOBE I, 1969, BUSHIDO SOUL JAPAN
   Okazaki S, 1997, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V106, P52, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.106.1.52
   ONO N, 1985, Tohoku Psychologica Folia, V44, P101
   Paulhus D. L, 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY, P17
   Paulhus DL, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1197, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.5.1197
   Peng KP, 1997, PSYCHOL METHODS, V2, P329, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.2.4.329
   PERLOFF LS, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P502, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.3.502
   Plath David, 1964, HOURS MODERN JAPAN S
   PLEBAN R, 1981, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V44, P278, DOI 10.2307/3033841
   ROGERS CR, 1951, CLIENT CTR THERAPY
   ROHLEN TP, 1976, DAEDALUS, P125
   Roland A., 1988, SEARCH SELF INDIA JA
   Rose R., 1985, INT SOC SCI J, V103, P85
   Rosenberg M., 1979, CONCEIVING SELF
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Rosenberger Nancy, 1992, JAPANESE SENSE SELF
   ROSS M, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P322, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.37.3.322
   Ryff CD, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_1
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   SAKUTA K, 1967, HAGI NO BUNKA SAIKO
   SAMPSON EE, 1977, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P767, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.35.11.767
   Sedikides C, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P378, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.2.378
   Seligman M., 1995, OPTIMISTIC CHILD
   SETHI S, IN PRESS CULTURAL DI
   SHAPIRO M, 1989, WASHINGTON POST 0222, pA24
   SHAPIRO M, 1989, WASHINGTON POST 0222, pA1
   SHEDLER J, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P1117, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.48.11.1117
   SHRAUGER JS, 1975, PSYCHOL BULL, V82, P581, DOI 10.1037/h0076791
   Shweder R. A., 1990, CULTURAL PSYCHOL ESS, P1
   Shweder R. A., 1998, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V1, P865
   SHWEDER RA, 1995, CULTURAL PRACTICES C, V67, P21
   SINGELIS TM, 1995, 4 EUR C PSYCH ATH GR
   SINGELIS TM, 1994, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V20, P580, DOI 10.1177/0146167294205014
   SINGLETON J, 1995, JAPANESE SCH PATTERN, P8
   Smith P.B., 1993, SOCIAL PSYCHOL CULTU
   SMITH TW, 1979, SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P18, DOI 10.2307/3033870
   SOLOMON S, 1991, HDB SOCIAL CLIN PSYC, V1, P21
   SOLOMON S, 1991, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P93, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60328-7
   SPENCE JT, 1985, AM PSYCHOL, V40, P1287
   Steele C. M., 1988, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V21, P261, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60229-4
   STEELE CM, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P885, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.6.885
   Stevenson H W, 1990, Monogr Soc Res Child Dev, V55, P1
   STEVENSON HW, 1995, JAPANESE SCH PATTERN, P85
   SUE S, 1974, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V21, P423, DOI 10.1037/h0037074
   Suh E, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P482, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.482
   SWANN WB, 1992, UNPUB PARENTAL TREAT
   Tafarodi RW, 1996, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V27, P651, DOI 10.1177/0022022196276001
   TAFT R, 1977, STUDIES CROSS CULTUR, V1, P121
   Tajfel H., 1986, PSYCHOL INTERGROUP R, P7, DOI DOI 10.1089/CPB.2008.0150
   Takata T., 1987, JAPANESE J EXPT SOCI, V27, P27
   TAKAYANAGI N, 1995, THESIS U BRIT COLUMB
   TAYLOR SE, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P193, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.2.193
   TESSER A, 1982, J PERS, V50, P261, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1982.tb00750.x
   Tesser A, 1988, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V21, P181, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60227-0
   TESSER A, 1980, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V16, P582, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(80)90060-8
   TESSER A, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P672, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.44.4.672
   TESSER A, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P561, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.46.3.561
   TICE DM, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P711, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.60.5.711
   Ting-Toomey Stella, 1994, CHALLENGE FACEWORK C
   Triandis H. C., 1995, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC
   Triandis H. C., 1972, ANAL SUBJECTIVE CULT
   TRIANDIS HC, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P506, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.96.3.506
   Tsai JL, 1997, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V28, P600, DOI 10.1177/0022022197285006
   Uba L., 1994, ASIAN AM PERSONALITY
   VOGEL EF, 1963, JAPANS NEW MIDDLE CL
   WAGATSUMA H, 1986, LAW SOC REV, V20, P461, DOI 10.2307/3053463
   WEINSTEIN ND, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P806, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.39.5.806
   WEISZ JR, 1984, AM PSYCHOL, V39, P955, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.39.9.955
   White M. I., 1986, CHILD DEV ED JAPAN, P55
   White M.I., 1987, JAPANESE ED CHALLENG
   Whiting R., 1990, YOU GOTTA HAVE WA
   WILLS TA, 1981, PSYCHOL BULL, V90, P245, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.90.2.245
   WOOD JV, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V106, P231, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.106.2.231
   Yamaguchi Susumu, 1994, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC, P175
   YAMAUCHI H, 1988, PSYCHOL REP, V63, P619
   YEH C, 1995, THESIS STANFORD U ST
   Yik MSM, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P399, DOI 10.1177/0146167298244006
   ZUCKERMAN M, 1979, J PERS, V47, P245, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1979.tb00202.x
   ZUNG WWK, 1969, AM J PSYCHIAT, V126, P154
NR 272
TC 677
BP 766
EP 794
PY 1999
PD OCT
VL 106
IS 4
DI 10.1037//0033-295X.106.4.766
GA 249NH
UT WOS:000083338800005
ER

PT J
AU Zuzul, T
AF Zuzul, Tiona
TI PREPARING FOR THE WORST: DEFENSIVE PESSIMISM IN ROMANTIC RELATIONSHIPS
SO SUVREMENA PSIHOLOGIJA
J9 SUVREM PSIHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Harvard Univ, Sch Business, Cambridge, MA 02138 USA.
RP Zuzul, T, Harvard Univ, Sch Business, Cambridge, MA 02138 USA.
EM tzuzul@hbs.edu
DE defensive pessimism; optimism; romantic relationships; break-up
ID SELF-ESTEEM; SATISFACTION; ORIENTATION; OPTIMISM; BREAKUP; MODEL; UPS
AB Extensive research supports the notion that defensive pessimism, a strategy which involves setting low expectations in risky Situations in order to prepare for failure. is a beneficial and adaptive form of pessimism. However. there is also evidence indicating that defensive pessimism may not be adaptive in all areas. particularly that of romantic relationships. A longitudinal field study Of undergraduates involved in romantic relationships (n = 227) demonstrates that defensive pessimism is indeed not beneficial in this domain. Defensive pessimism does not appear to protect the individual following relationship dissolution: results of the present study indicate that defensively pessimistic participants feel no better than optimists directly after I break-up. Indeed. defensive pessimism appears to slow the process of recovery from a break-LIP: results suggest that optimists may recover from a breakup at a faster pace than defensive pessimists. Defensive pessimism also appears to have negative consequences (during a relationship: results show that defensively pessimistic participants are less satisfied with their partners as well as their relationships than optimists, and may experience higher rates of relationship dissolution. Finally. defensive pessimism may collie with all additional cost, since defensively pessimistic participants show lower life-satisfaction than optimists. These data tire interpreted as evidence that. while it may be useful in other types of risky Situations. defensive pessimism is a maladaptive strategy ill the domain of romantic relationships.
CR BERSCHEID ES, 1985, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V3, P413
   Bosson JK, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P631, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.4.631
   CANTOR N, 1994, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P169, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep10770688
   CANTOR N, 1989, SOC COGNITION, V7, P92, DOI 10.1521/soco.1989.7.2.92
   Choo P, 1996, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V11, P143
   DICKE AK, 1998, THESIS TEXAS TECH U
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Downey G, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P545, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.2.545
   Elliot AJ, 2003, J PERS, V71, P369
   Eronen S, 1998, LEARN INSTR, V8, P159, DOI 10.1016/S0959-4752(97)00015-7
   Fine MA, 1997, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V16, P381, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1997.16.4.381
   GOLUB SA, 2004, THESIS HARVARD U
   Helweg-Larsen M, 2002, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V21, P92, DOI 10.1521/jscp.21.1.92.22405
   Martin AJ, 2003, CONTEMP EDUC PSYCHOL, V28, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0361-476X(02)00008-5
   Martin AJ, 2003, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V95, P617, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.95.3.617
   Rohan KJ, 2000, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V59, P85, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(99)00137-8
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   ROSENTHAL NE, 1984, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V41, P72
   ROSENTHAL NE, 1993, WINTER BLUES SEASONA
   RUSBULT CE, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P101, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.45.1.101
   Sanna LJ, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P1020, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.5.1020
   SCHEIER MF, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.6.1063
   SHOWERS C, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P474, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.3.474
   SPANIER GB, 1992, CLOSE RELATIONSHIP L, P207
   Sprecher S., 1994, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V1, P199, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.1994.tb00062.x
   Sprecher S, 1998, J SOC PERS RELAT, V15, P791, DOI 10.1177/0265407598156005
   Yamawaki N, 2004, COGNITION EMOTION, V18, P233, DOI 10.1080/02699930341000004
   Zuzul T, 2008, SUVREM PSIHOL, V11, P73
NR 28
TC 0
BP 177
EP 209
PY 2008
VL 11
IS 2
GA 389MV
UT WOS:000262098200003
ER

PT J
AU ROOS, JP
AF ROOS, JP
TI BEHIND THE HAPPINESS BARRIER
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
RP ROOS, JP, UNIV HELSINKI,INST SOCIAL POLICY,FRANZENINKATU 13,SF-00500 HELSINKI 50,FINLAND.
CR BARKER T, 1978, LONG MARCH EVERYMAN
   Elias N., 1979, PROZESS ZIVILISATION
   ELIAS N, 1978, PROZESS ZIVILISATION
   OTTOMEYER K, 1974, SOZIALES VERHALTEN O
   ROOS JP, 1978, RES GROUP COMP SOCIO, V18
   Sennett R, 1977, FALL PUBLIC MAN
   Sennett R., 1977, HIDDEN INJURIES CLAS
   TERKEL S, 1975, WORKING
NR 8
TC 5
BP 141
EP 163
PY 1988
PD APR
VL 20
IS 2
DI 10.1007/BF00302459
GA M4809
UT WOS:A1988M480900002
ER

PT J
AU Edmonds, CJ
   Jeffes, B
AF Edmonds, Caroline J.
   Jeffes, Ben
TI Does having a drink help you think? 6-7-Year-old children show
   improvements in cognitive performance from baseline to test after having
   a drink of water
SO APPETITE
J9 APPETITE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Edmonds, Caroline J.; Jeffes, Ben] Univ E London, Sch Psychol, London E15 4LZ, England.
RP Edmonds, CJ, Univ E London, Sch Psychol, Stratford Campus,Water Lane, London E15 4LZ, England.
EM c.edmonds@uel.ac.uk; benjeffes@hotmail.com
DE Hydration; Children; Drinking water; Cognition; Mood
ID MENTAL PERFORMANCE; HEAT-STRESS; HYDRATION; DEHYDRATION; SCHOOL
AB Little research has examined the effect of water consumption on cognition in children. We examined whether drinking water improves performance from baseline to test in twenty-three 6-7-year-old children. There were significant interactions between time of test and water group (water/no water), with improvements in the water group on thirst and happiness ratings, visual attention and visual search, but not visual memory or visuomotor performance. These results indicate that even under conditions of mild dehydration, not as a result of exercise, intentional water deprivation or heat exposure, children's cognitive performance can be improved by having a drink of water. (C) 2009 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Bar-David Y, 2005, ACTA PAEDIATR, V94, P1667, DOI 10.1080/08035250500254670
   Benton D, 2009, APPETITE, V53, P143, DOI 10.1016/j.appet.2009.05.006
   Cian C, 2000, J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V14, P29, DOI 10.1027//0269-8803.14.1.29
   D'Anci KE, 2006, NUTR REV, V64, P457, DOI 10.1301/nr.2006.oct.457-464
   Edmonds CJ, 2009, APPETITE, V52, P776, DOI 10.1016/j.appet.2009.02.010
   FADDA R, 2008, 41 ANN M INT SOC DEV
   GOPINATHAN PM, 1988, ARCH ENVIRON HEALTH, V43, P15
   Kaushik A, 2007, CHILD CARE HLTH DEV, V33, P409, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2214.2006.00721.x
   Lieberman HR, 2007, J AM COLL NUTR, V26, p555S
   PASHLER H, 1988, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V44, P369, DOI 10.3758/BF03210419
   Rogers PJ, 2001, APPETITE, V36, P57, DOI 10.1006/appe.2000.0374
   Storbeck J, 2007, COGNITION EMOTION, V21, P1212, DOI 10.1080/02699930701438020
   Suhr JA, 2004, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V53, P121, DOI 10.1016/j.ijphysco.2004.03.003
   Valtin H, 2002, AM J PHYSIOL-REG I, V283, pR993, DOI 10.1152/ajpregu.00365.2002
NR 14
TC 15
BP 469
EP 472
PY 2009
PD DEC
VL 53
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.appet.2009.10.002
GA 534HE
UT WOS:000272886400033
ER

PT J
AU Hsu, HC
   Sung, JY
AF Hsu, Hui-Chin
   Sung, Jihyun
TI Separation anxiety in first-time mothers: Infant behavioral reactivity
   and maternal parenting self-efficacy as contributors
SO INFANT BEHAVIOR & DEVELOPMENT
J9 INFANT BEHAV DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hsu, Hui-Chin; Sung, Jihyun] Univ Georgia, Dept Child & Family Dev, Mcphaul Ctr, Athens, GA 30602 USA.
RP Hsu, HC, Univ Georgia, Dept Child & Family Dev, Mcphaul Ctr, Athens, GA 30602 USA.
EM hchin@fcs.uga.edu
DE maternal separation anxiety; maternal parenting self-efficacy; infant
   behavioral reactivity
ID STILL-FACE SITUATION; LEARNED HELPLESSNESS; ATTACHMENT; TEMPERAMENT;
   SUSCEPTIBILITY; INTERVENTIONS; CONSEQUENCES; PERCEPTIONS; SENSITIVITY;
   PERSPECTIVE
AB This short-term longitudinal study examined the contribution of infant behavioral reactivity and maternal parenting self-efficacy to first-time mothers' (total n = 32) separation anxiety. Infants' behavioral reactivity indexed by gaze and facial affect were observed in the conditions of routine play and maternal still face at 3 months. Mothers reported their self-perceived parenting efficacy at 3 months and separation anxiety at 6 months. Results revealed that infants' frequent gazing at their mother, greater negative affect, and less positive affect observed during the still face, but not during the routine play, contributed to heightened maternal separation anxiety. In addition to a direct link between low maternal parenting self-efficacy and high maternal separation anxiety, maternal parenting self-efficacy buffered against the impact of infant negative reactivity on maternal separation anxiety. The role of infant reactivity and maternal self-efficacy in parenting was discussed. (C) 2007 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Bandura A, 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   BANDURA A, 1992, SELF EFFICACY THOUGH, P3
   Bell DC, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P69, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1102_01
   Cassidy J., 1999, HDB ATTACHMENT THEOR, P3
   Cassidy J, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P86
   Chorpita BF, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.124.1.3
   DIX T, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V110, P3, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.110.1.3
   Donovan W, 2005, DEV PSYCHOL, V41, P784, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.41.5.784
   DONOVAN WL, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P919, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.40.5.919
   DONOVAN WL, 1985, CHILD DEV, V56, P594, DOI 10.2307/1129749
   DONOVAN WL, 1990, CHILD DEV, V61, P1638, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1990.tb02890.x
   FEIN GG, 1993, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V39, P481
   Friesen W. V., 1978, FACIAL ACTION CODING
   GIBAUDWALLSTON A, 1978, M AM PSYCH ASS
   Hane AA, 2006, DEV PSYCHOL, V42, P1077, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.42.6.1077
   HOCK E, 1989, CHILD DEV, V60, P793, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1989.tb03510.x
   Hock E, 1998, J FAM PSYCHOL, V12, P41, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.12.1.41
   HUMPHRY RA, 1989, INF MENTAL HLTH J, V10, P263, DOI 10.1002/1097-0355(198924)10:4<263::AID-IMHJ2280100404>3.0.CO;2-4
   Hsu HC, 2004, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V27, P113, DOI 10.1016/j.infbeh.2003.09.005
   Leerkes EM, 2002, INFANCY, V3, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327078IN0302_7
   MAYES LC, 1991, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V30, P22, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199101000-00004
   MAYES LC, 1990, CHILD DEV, V61, P754, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1990.tb02818.x
   Mayseless O, 2000, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V41, P917, DOI 10.1017/S0021963099006113
   MCBRIDE S, 1988, DEV PSYCHOL, V24, P407, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.24.3.407
   Miller AL, 2002, INFANCY, V3, P403, DOI 10.1207/S15327078IN0304_01
   Moore GA, 2001, DEV PSYCHOL, V37, P706, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.37.5.706
   PEDERSEN FA, 1989, SOC RES CHILD DEV
   Porter CL, 2003, J FAM PSYCHOL, V17, P54, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.17.1.54
   Scher A, 1999, CHILD CARE HLTH DEV, V25, P323, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2214.1999.00099.x
   Scher A, 2000, CHILD DEV, V71, P1629, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00253
   STIFTER CA, 1991, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V14, P111, DOI 10.1016/0163-6383(91)90058-Z
   TODA S, 1993, DEV PSYCHOL, V29, P532, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.29.3.532
   TRONICK EZ, 1978, AM ACAD CHILD PSYCHI, V1, P1
   VANDENBOOM DC, 1994, CHILD DEV, V65, P1457, DOI 10.2307/1131511
   Velderman MK, 2006, J FAM PSYCHOL, V20, P266, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.20.2.266
   Weinberg MK, 1999, DEV PSYCHOL, V35, P175, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.35.1.175
   WELLSPARKER E, 1990, J PERS ASSESS, V54, P564, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5403&4_12
   Williams T., 1987, INFANT MENT HEALTH J, V8, P251, DOI DOI 10.1002/1097-0355(198723)8:3<251::AID-IMHJ2280080308>3.0.CO;2-U
NR 38
TC 7
BP 294
EP 301
PY 2008
PD APR
VL 31
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.infbeh.2007.10.009
GA 294UY
UT WOS:000255433000014
ER

PT J
AU HEAVEN, PCL
AF HEAVEN, PCL
TI EXTRAVERSION, NEUROTICISM AND SATISFACTION WITH LIFE AMONG ADOLESCENTS
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
RP HEAVEN, PCL, RIVERINA MURRAY INST,SCH HUMANITIES & SOCIAL SCI,POB 588,WAGGA WAGGA,NSW 2650,AUSTRALIA.
CR Conger John Janeway, 1984, ADOLESCENCE YOUTH
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P1211, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.6.1211
   Eysenck H. J., 1985, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU
   Eysenck HJ, 1975, MANUAL EPQ
   POMERANTZ SC, 1979, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V8, P51, DOI 10.1007/BF02139139
   POTASH M, 1981, ANN M GERONTOLOGICAL
   ROGALSKI S, 1987, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V8, P397, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(87)90040-7
   SCOTT WA, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P812, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.4.812
NR 10
TC 29
BP 489
EP 492
PY 1989
VL 10
IS 5
DI 10.1016/0191-8869(89)90029-9
GA T8994
UT WOS:A1989T899400001
ER

PT J
AU Zielinska-Wieczkowska, H
   Ciemnoczolowski, W
   Kedziora-Kornatowska, K
   Muszalik, M
AF Zielinska-Wieczkowska, Halina
   Ciemnoczolowski, Waldemar
   Kedziora-Kornatowska, Kornelia
   Muszalik, Marta
TI The sense of coherence (SOC) as an important determinant of life
   satisfaction, based on own research, and exemplified by the students of
   University of the Third Age (U3A)
SO ARCHIVES OF GERONTOLOGY AND GERIATRICS
J9 ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Zielinska-Wieczkowska, Halina] Nicholas Copernicus Univ, Coll Med Bydgoszcz, Dept Pedag & Nursing Didact, PL-85801 Bydgoszcz, Poland.
   [Ciemnoczolowski, Waldemar] Univ Nicolaus Copernicus Torun, Dept Comp Sci & Methodol Sci, Coll Med Bydgoszcz, PL-85801 Bydgoszcz, Poland.
   [Kedziora-Kornatowska, Kornelia; Muszalik, Marta] Nicolaus Copernicus Univ Torun, Dept Geriatr, Coll Med Bydgoszcz, PL-85094 Bydgoszcz, Poland.
   [Kedziora-Kornatowska, Kornelia; Muszalik, Marta] Nicolaus Copernicus Univ Torun, Clin Geriatr, Coll Med Bydgoszcz, PL-85094 Bydgoszcz, Poland.
RP Zielinska-Wieczkowska, H, Nicholas Copernicus Univ, Coll Med Bydgoszcz, Dept Pedag & Nursing Didact, Ul Technikow 3, PL-85801 Bydgoszcz, Poland.
EM wieczkowska@cm.umk.pl
DE Sense of coherence (SOC); Life satisfaction; University of Third Age
   (U3A); Elderly people in Poland
AB The SOC is an important determinant of life satisfaction of elderly people. It determines the level of coping with various difficult situations, which accompany an old age stage. The aim of the study was to determine the connection between the SOC levels and life satisfaction among the U3A students. Another analyzed relationship was the SOC level against the background of socio-demographic factors. The study comprised 257 students of the U3A in Poland, located in the city of Bydgoszcz. The study group consisted of 237 women and 20 men, at the average age of 64.54 +/- 6.01 years. The vast majority of the study group included individuals at the secondary education level, as well as married individuals. Just over half of the group claimed to be in good health, and have no afflictions. All of the respondents were fully mobile. The study was conducted with the diagnostic poll method, using the standardized questionnaires: The Scale SOC-29, WHOQOL-Bref, and the Geriatric Depression Scale (GDS-bref version). The average value of global SOC was 128.77; the standard deviation 21.04; discrepancy 153 (minimum 50 and maximum 203). The SOC indicated significant relationship with quality of life (QoL) in the mental domain, social relationships, and environmental domain; no significant correlation in the physical domain was observed. The QOL reached about 70% of maximum result value, showing equal levels in its specific areas. A moderately decreasing (r = -0.375, p < 0.01) relation eta = 0.376, between global SOC values and depression occurrence, as well as its non-existence was shown in the study. Individual SOC components were also negatively correlated with depression. Another observation was weak correlation between the sense of coherence and the individuals' level of education. No statistically significant effect of age, gender and marital status on the SOC levels of U3A students was found. Higher parameters of SOC and level of education shape significantly higher effects of life satisfaction, and result in better adaptation to old age stage as a phase of multiple challenges, and increasing life difficulties. (C) 2011 Elsevier Ireland Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Antonovsky A., 2005, UNRAVELING MYSTERY H
   Badura-Brzoza K., 2008, PSYCHIAT POLAND, V17, P261
   Binnebesel J., 2006, PSYCHO-ONCOLOGY, V10, P64
   Chumbler NR, 2003, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V18, P722, DOI 10.1002/gps.912
   Glebocka A., 2005, POL GERONTOL, V4, P255
   Golinska L., 2003, PSYCHOL NEWS, V4, P491
   Izdebski P., 2005, POL GERONTOL, V13, P188
   Kurowska K., 2009, PSYCHOGERIATR POL, V6, P1
   Kurowska K., 2009, PSYCHOGERIATR POL, V6, P181
   Kurowska K., 2008, PSYCHOGERIATR POL, V5, P165
   Kurowska K., 2009, PSYCHOGERIATR POL, V6, P9
   Kurowska K, 2008, WSPOLCZESNA ONKOL, V12, P228
   MARCINEK P, 2007, POL GERONTOL, V3, P77
   Marzec A., 2005, NURSING 21 CENTURY, V4, P97
   Neikrug SM, 2003, AGING MENT HEALTH, V7, P326, DOI 10.1080/1360786031000150702
   Rennemark M, 1997, AGING MENT HEALTH, V1, P321
   Saevareid HI, 2007, AGING MENT HEALTH, V11, P658, DOI 10.1080/13607860701368513
   Sitarczyk M., 2006, AGING LIFE SATISFACT, P289
   Wolowicka L., 2001, QUALITY LIFE MED SCI, P231
   Yesevage JA, 1982, J PSYCHIATR RES, V17, P37
   Zajac L., 2002, OLD AGE PERSONALITY, P53
   ZIELINSKAWIECZK.H, 2008, POL GERONTOL, V3, P61
   Zielinska-Wieczkowska H., 2009, PSYCHOGERIATR POL, V6, P141
   Zielinska-Wieczkowska H., 2010, PSYCHOGERIATR POL, V7, P11
NR 24
TC 5
BP 238
EP 241
PY 2012
PD JAN-FEB
VL 54
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.archger.2011.03.008
GA 841VB
UT WOS:000296542200044
ER

PT J
AU Noggle, JJ
   Steiner, NJ
   Minami, T
   Khalsa, SBS
AF Noggle, Jessica J.
   Steiner, Naomi J.
   Minami, Takuya
   Khalsa, Sat Bir S.
TI Benefits of Yoga for Psychosocial Well-Being in a US High School
   Curriculum: A Preliminary Randomized Controlled Trial
SO JOURNAL OF DEVELOPMENTAL AND BEHAVIORAL PEDIATRICS
J9 J DEV BEHAV PEDIATR
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Noggle, Jessica J.] Harvard Univ, Brigham & Womens Hosp, Sch Med,Dept Med, Div Sleep Med,Sleep Disorders Res Program, Boston, MA 02115 USA.
   [Steiner, Naomi J.] Floating Hosp Children, Tufts Med Ctr, Ctr Children Special Needs, Div Dev Behav Pediat, Boston, MA USA.
   [Minami, Takuya] Univ Wisconsin, Sch Educ, Dept Counseling Psychol, Madison, WI USA.
RP Noggle, JJ, Harvard Univ, Brigham & Womens Hosp, Sch Med,Dept Med, Div Sleep Med,Sleep Disorders Res Program, 221 Longwood Ave,BLI 542, Boston, MA 02115 USA.
EM jnoggle@rics.bwh.harvard.edu
DE yoga; psychosocial well-being; self-regulation; adolescence; school
ID HEALTH-BENEFITS; ADOLESCENTS; DISORDERS; STRESS; VALIDATION; CHILDREN
AB Objective: To test feasibility of yoga within a high school curriculum and evaluate preventive efficacy for psychosocial well-being. Methods: Grade 11 or 12 students (N = 51) who registered for physical education (PE) were cluster-randomized by class 2: 1 yoga: PE-as-usual. A Kripalu-based yoga program of physical postures, breathing exercises, relaxation, and meditation was taught 2 to 3 times a week for 10 weeks. Self-report questionnaires were administered to students 1 week before and after. Primary outcome measures of psychosocial well-being were Profile of Mood States-Short Form and Positive and Negative Affect Schedule for Children. Additional measures of psychosocial well-being included Perceived Stress Scale and Inventory of Positive Psychological Attitudes. Secondary measures of self-regulatory skills included Resilience Scale, State Trait Anger Expression Inventory-2 (TM), and Child Acceptance Mindfulness Measure. To assess feasibility, yoga students completed a program evaluation. Analyses of covariance were conducted between groups with baseline as the covariate. Results: Although PE-as-usual students showed decreases in primary outcomes, yoga students maintained or improved. Total mood disturbance improved in yoga students and worsened in controls (p = .015), as did Profile of Mood States-Short Form (POMS-SF) Tension-Anxiety subscale (p = .002). Although positive affect remained unchanged in both, negative affect significantly worsened in controls while improving in yoga students (p = .006). Secondary outcomes were not significant. Students rated yoga fairly high, despite moderate attendance. Conclusions: Implementation was feasible and students generally found it beneficial. Although not causal due to small, uneven sample size, this preliminary study suggests preventive benefits in psychosocial well-being from Kripalu yoga during high school PE. These results are consistent with previously published studies of yoga in school settings. (J Dev Behav Pediatr 33: 193-201, 2012)
CR Ahern Nancy R, 2006, Issues Compr Pediatr Nurs, V29, P103, DOI 10.1080/01460860600677643
   Barnes Patricia M, 2008, Natl Health Stat Report, P1
   Berger DL, 2009, ALTERN THER HEALTH M, V15, P36
   Birdee GS, 2009, ACAD PEDIATR, V9, P212, DOI 10.1016/j.acap.2009.04.002
   Benavides Sandra, 2009, Complement Ther Clin Pract, V15, P110, DOI 10.1016/j.ctcp.2008.12.004
   Carei TR, 2010, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V46, P346, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2009.08.007
   Carlozzi BL, 2010, J RELIG HEALTH, V49, P445, DOI 10.1007/s10943-009-9295-1
   Coyne LW, 2008, ACCEPTANCE MINDFULNE, P37
   de Barros DSM, 2008, OPHTHAL SURG LAS IM, V39, P339
   Dusek Jeffery A, 2009, Minn Med, V92, P47
   Ehud Miron, 2010, Int J Yoga, V3, P42, DOI 10.4103/0973-6131.72629
   Galantino Mary Lou, 2008, Pediatr Phys Ther, V20, P66, DOI 10.1097/PEP.0b013e31815f1208
   Granath Jens, 2006, Cognitive Behaviour Therapy, V35, P3, DOI 10.1080/16506070500401292
   Jensen Pauline S, 2004, J Atten Disord, V7, P205, DOI 10.1177/108705470400700403
   KASS JD, 1991, BEHAV MED, V17, P121
   Kessler RC, 2008, ANNU REV PUBL HEALTH, V29, P115, DOI 10.1146/annurev.publhealth.29.020907.090847
   Khalsa Sat Bir S, 2004, Indian J Physiol Pharmacol, V48, P269
   Khalsa SBS, 2012, J BEHAV HEALTH SER R, V39, P80, DOI 10.1007/s11414-011-9249-8
   Kraag G, 2006, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V44, P449, DOI 10.1016/j.jsp.2006.07.001
   Lazarus R.S., 1999, STRESS EMOTION NEW S
   Massachusetts Department of Elementary and Secondary Education, 2010, SCH DISTR PROF
   Mendelson T, 2010, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V38, P985, DOI 10.1007/s10802-010-9418-x
   Michalsen A, 2005, MED SCI MONITOR, V11, pCR555
   NEWCOMBE PA, 1995, INT J SPORT PSYCHOL, V26, P277
   Ospina MB, 2008, J ALTERN COMPLEM MED, V14, P1199, DOI 10.1089/acm.2008.0307
   Roberts RE, 2009, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V50, P405, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2008.01969.x
   Ross A, 2010, J ALTERN COMPLEM MED, V16, P3, DOI 10.1089/acm.2009.0044
   Sothern MS, 1999, EUR J PEDIATR, V158, P271, DOI 10.1007/s004310051070
   Stueck M., 2005, EARLY CHILD DEV CARE, V175, P371, DOI 10.1080/0300443042000230537
   Wilson K, 1998, BEHAV CHANGE, V15, P187
NR 30
TC 1
BP 193
EP 201
PY 2012
PD APR
VL 33
IS 3
DI 10.1097/DBP.0b013e31824afdc4
GA 926YH
UT WOS:000302868500001
ER

PT J
AU Pennanen, R
   Salmela-Aro, K
AF Pennanen, R
   Salmela-Aro, K
TI Personal goals, subjective well-being and eating disorders
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 Univ Helsinki, Helsinki, Finland.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 74
EP 74
PY 2000
PD JUN-AUG
VL 35
IS 3-4
GA 337XP
UT WOS:000088388800732
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Kirkcaldy, B
   Furnham, A
   Siefen, G
AF Kirkcaldy, B
   Furnham, A
   Siefen, G
TI The relationship between health efficacy, educational attainment and
   well-being among 30 nations
SO EUROPEAN PSYCHOLOGIST
J9 EUR PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Int Ctr Study Occupat & Mental Hlth, D-40593 Dusseldorf, Germany.
   UCL, London, England.
   Westfalia Clin Child & Adolescent Psychiat & Psyc, Marl, Germany.
RP Kirkcaldy, B, Int Ctr Study Occupat & Mental Hlth, Haydnstr 61, D-40593 Dusseldorf, Germany.
EM Bruce.Kirkcaldy@t-online.de
DE PISA; educational performance; subjective well-being; happiness;
   socio-economics; health care systems
AB Data from 30 nations on the relationship between educational performance in reading, mathematical, and scientific literacy as assessed in the PISA survey and the health performance indicators of the World Health report are analyzed. Health level was unrelated to any of the three educational performance variables, but disability-related life expectancy was significantly related to reading literacy and educational attainment. Specifically, mathematical,and reading literacy were related to such health care indicators as goal level, goal distribution,fairness, and overall goals. In addition, correlational analysis was conducted between. socioeconomic variables and educational attainment for these nations; GDP and economic growth were very weakly related to educational performance. On the other hand, inflation and the human development index (HDI) were significantly related to all three literacy scores. HDI and economic growth emerged as the strongest predictors of health performance rating Of a nation. Finally, the association between subjective well-being (happiness) and educational performance was explored. Happiness was consistently related to the three literacy scores, the magnitude of the association being highest for reading literacy. The implications of these findings for educational and health programs were discussed.
CR BARRETT P, 1984, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V5, P615, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(84)90110-7
   BAUMERT J., 2002, PISA 2000 LANDER BUN
   *BERT FDN, 2003, WE NEED NEW KIND SCH
   CATTELL R, 1949, J ABNORMAL SOCIAL PS, V44, P279
   Diener E., 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P545
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Furnham A, 1996, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V21, P345, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(96)00041-4
   KIRKCALDY BD, 1992, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V13, P49, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(92)90217-D
   Kirkcaldy BD, 1998, EUR PSYCHOL, V3, P255, DOI 10.1027/1016-9040.3.4.255
   Kirkcaldy B.D., 1992, EUROPEAN WORK ORG PS, V2, P81, DOI 10.1080/09602009208408537
   KIRKCALDY BD, 2004, IN PRESS NEW PERSPEC
   LYNN R., 2002, IQ WEALTH NATIONS
   MOORE A, 2002, EUROPEAN MOL BIOL OR, V31, P296
   *PIS, 2001, KNOWL SKILLS LIF 1 R
   SIEFEN G, 2000, PSYCHOTHERAPEUT, V45, P1
   VEENHOVEN R, 2000, J COMP POLICY ANAL, V0002
   Veenhoven R, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V58, P33, DOI 10.1023/A:1015723614574
   Veenhoven R, 2003, PSYCHOLOGIST, V16, P128
   *WDR, 2001, INT SCHULS ZWISCH AN
NR 19
TC 16
BP 107
EP 119
PY 2004
PD JUN
VL 9
IS 2
DI 10.1027/1016-9040.9.2.107
GA 829MF
UT WOS:000222051900005
ER

PT J
AU Morgan, ML
   Wampler, KS
AF Morgan, ML
   Wampler, KS
TI Fostering client creativity in family therapy: A process research study
SO CONTEMPORARY FAMILY THERAPY
J9 CONTEMP FAM THER
LA English
DT Article
C1 Texas Tech Univ, Dept Human Dev & Family Studies, Marriage & Family Therapy Program, Lubbock, TX 79409 USA.
RP Morgan, ML, Texas Tech Univ, Dept Human Dev & Family Studies, Marriage & Family Therapy Program, Lubbock, TX 79409 USA.
DE family therapy; creativity; process research; marriage and family
   therapy
ID NARRATIVE THERAPY; EXPERIENCE
AB Creativity has been shown to enhance problem solving, and to increase flexibility and adaptability-qualities associated with positive therapeutic outcomes. Literature related to therapist and/or client creativity is primarily anecdotal. Empirical literature addressing how therapists can facilitate the creativity of their clients in family therapy is scarce. In this study, the researchers used process methodology to code the behavior of therapists and clients in 31 videotaped family therapy sessions. Results show a significant positive correlation between interventions that induce positive affect and the creative client behaviors of optimism and playfulness.
CR Amabile Teresa M., 1983, SOCIAL PSYCHOL CREAT
   Amabile T.M., 1996, CREATIVITY CONTEXT
   Anderson H., 1997, CONVERSATION LANGUAG
   Anderson T, 1999, J CONSTR PSYCHOL, V12, P313, DOI 10.1080/107205399266037
   ARESTEH AR, 1976, CREATIVITY HUMAN DEV
   Arieti S., 1976, CREATIVITY MAGIC SYN
   Becvar D. S., 2000, FAMILY THERAPY SYSTE
   Botkin D., 2000, J SYSTEMIC THERAPIES, V19, P31
   BURG J, 2000, J SYSTEMIC THERAPY, V19, P18
   CADE B, 1993, BRIEF GUIDE BRIEF TH
   Capaldi Deborah, 1994, J ADOLESCENT RES, V9, P28, DOI 10.1177/074355489491004
   Carr A, 1998, CONTEMP FAM THER, V20, P485, DOI 10.1023/A:1021680116584
   CARSON D, 2001, ANN AM PSYCHOTHERAPY, V4, P13
   CARSON D, 1999, FAMILY J COUNSELING, V14, P326
   CARSON DK, 1994, CREATIVITY RES J, V7, P145
   Combs G., 1990, SYMBOL STORY CEREMON
   COMPTON D, 1989, NASA
   Cropley A. J., 1999, ROEPER REV, V21, P253
   CSIKSZENTMIHALYI M, 1975, J HUMANIST PSYCHOL, V15, P41
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1998, ROEPER REV, V21, P80
   Csikszentmihalyi M, 1995, NATURE INSIGHT, P329, DOI 10.1002/j.2162-6057.1998. tb00816.x
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1996, CREATIVITY FLOW PSYC
   Dacey J. S., 1989, FUNDAMENTALS CREATIV
   DACEY JS, 1992, NURTURING PARENT
   DACEY JS, 1988, UNDERSTANDING CREATI
   DEACON S, 2000, J SYSTEMIC THERAPIES, V19, P4
   DUFF SE, 1996, INT J PLAY THERAPY, V5, P81, DOI 10.1037/h0089348
   Duncan B., 1992, CHANGING RULES CLIEN
   ELKIND D, 1998, J RED GIFTED, V11, P19
   Feldman D. H., 1994, CHANGING WORLD FRAME
   Freedman J., 1996, NARRATIVE THERAPY SO
   GARDNER KG, 1990, CREATIVITY RES J, V3, P381
   Gedo John E., 1996, ARTIST EMOTIONAL WOR
   GLADDING ST, 2000, FAMILY J COUNSELING, V8, P245, DOI 10.1177/1066480700083005
   GREENBERG LS, 1996, RES METHODS FAMILY T, P411
   HIGGINS LF, 1992, J CREATIVE BEHAV, V26, P119
   JONES EM, 1995, APOLLO LUNAR SURFACE
   Keeney B., 1983, AESTHETICS CHANGE
   KIRSCHENBAUM RJ, 1998, ROEPER REV, V21, P20
   KISER DJ, 2001, J FAMILY PSYCHOTHERA, V12, P1, DOI 10.1300/J085v12n03_01
   Kopp R., 1995, METAPHOR THERAPY USI
   Montuori A., 1995, J HUMANIST PSYCHOL, V35, P69, DOI 10.1177/00221678950353005
   Mooney K. A., 2000, J COGNITIVE PSYCHOTH, V14, P149
   MUMFORD MD, 1998, ROEPER REV, V21, P14
   Nichols M. P., 1998, FAMILY THERAPY CONCE
   O'Hanlon W. H., 1987, TAPROOTS UNDERLYING
   OCONNELL WE, 1990, INDIV PSYCHOL, V46, P431
   O'Connor TS, 1997, CONTEMP FAM THER, V19, P479, DOI 10.1023/A:1026126903912
   OPENLANDER P, 1991, J STRATEGIC SYSTEMIC, V10, P69
   Pearce S. S., 1996, FLASH INSIGHT METAPH
   ROSEN S, 1984, AM J PSYCHOANAL, V44, P133, DOI 10.1007/BF01248294
   RUETER MA, 1995, CHILD DEV, V66, P98, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1995.tb00858.x
   Runco M. A., 1991, DIVERGENT THINKING
   Russ SW, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P221, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0903_7
   Russ SW, 1998, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V27, P469, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp2704_11
   Shilts L, 1997, CONTEMP FAM THER, V19, P117, DOI 10.1023/A:1026118602095
   SLUZKI CE, 1992, FAM PROCESS, V31, P217, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.1992.00217.x
   Sternberg R., 1994, THINKING PROBLEM SOL
   SWEEN E, 2000, J SYSTEMIC THERAPIES, V19, P76
   TALERICO CJ, 1986, J CREATIVE BEHAV, V20, P229
   TERR L, 1999, BEYOND LOVE WORK WHY
   VUCHINICH S, 1993, CHILD DEV, V64, P1389, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1993.tb02959.x
   Wallas G., 1926, ART THOUGHT
   WAMPLER KS, 1989, FAM PROCESS, V28, P223, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.1989.00223.x
   Watzlawick P., 1974, CHANGE PRINCIPLES PR
   Weisberg R.W., 1993, CREATIVITY MYTH GENI
   White M., 1990, NARRATIVE MEANS THER
   Wiener D. J., 2000, J SYSTEMIC THERAPIES, V19, P43
   Winnicott D. W., 1971, PLAYING REALITY
   Woolley SR, 2000, AM J FAM THER, V28, P311, DOI 10.1080/019261800437883
NR 70
TC 2
BP 207
EP 228
PY 2003
PD JUN
VL 25
IS 2
DI 10.1023/A:1023624217996
GA 684TM
UT WOS:000183222700006
ER

PT J
AU Robinson, LR
   Morris, AS
   Heller, SS
   Scheeringa, MS
   Boris, NW
   Smyke, AT
AF Robinson, Lara R.
   Morris, Amanda Sheffield
   Heller, Sherryl Scott
   Scheeringa, Michael S.
   Boris, Neil W.
   Smyke, Anna T.
TI Relations Between Emotion Regulation, Parenting, and Psychopathology in
   Young Maltreated Children in Out of Home Care
SO JOURNAL OF CHILD AND FAMILY STUDIES
J9 J CHILD FAM STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Robinson, Lara R.] Penn State Univ, Dept Psychol, University Pk, PA 16802 USA.
   [Morris, Amanda Sheffield] Oklahoma State Univ, Dept Human Dev & Family Studies, Stillwater, OK 74078 USA.
   [Heller, Sherryl Scott; Scheeringa, Michael S.; Boris, Neil W.; Smyke, Anna T.] Tulane Univ, Sch Med, Dept Psychiat & Neurol, New Orleans, LA 70112 USA.
RP Robinson, LR, Penn State Univ, Dept Psychol, University Pk, PA 16802 USA.
EM lrr14@psu.edu
DE Emotion regulation; Maltreatment; Parenting; Early childhood;
   Psychopathology
ID SCHOOL-AGE-CHILDREN; DEVELOPMENTAL PSYCHOPATHOLOGY; FOSTER-CARE; SOCIAL
   COMPETENCE; EFFORTFUL CONTROL; BEHAVIOR PROBLEMS; EARLY-CHILDHOOD;
   NEGLECT; MOTHER; IMPACT
AB Young maltreated children, birth to three years, represent the age group with the highest rates of maltreatment in the United States (ACYF 2007). There are few studies to date that have investigated early childhood maltreatment and its effects on emotion regulatory processes and psychopathology. In response, the current investigation uses a dyadic assessment procedure to examine the relationship between parenting, emotion regulation, and symptoms of psychopathology among maltreating and non-maltreating parent-child interactions. The participants in this study were 123 children (66 maltreated and 57 nonmaltreated) from ages 1-3. Child and parent affect and child effortful control were observed during a parent-child interaction task. Symptoms of psychopathology were measured using the Child Behavior Checklist. The maltreated children exhibited more anger, more internalizing symptomatology, and less positive affect compared to non-maltreated children. Among maltreated children, emotion dysregulation was associated with internalizing symptomatology. Moreover, these data reveal parental positive affect was associated with lower child internalizing symptomatology and parental anger was associated with higher child internalizing symptomatology in the entire sample. This investigation offers evidence that emotion dysregulation subsequent to poor dyadic interactions is associated with early child maltreatment. These data suggest that maltreated children experience difficulties in emotion regulation which may be related to their higher levels of behavioral symptomatology.
CR Achenbach TM, 2000, MANUAL ASEBA PRESCHO
   Achenbach TM, 1992, MANUAL CHILD BEHAV C
   Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Alessandri S. M., 1991, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V3, P191, DOI 10.1017/S0954579400000079
   Allhusen V, 2004, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V16, P43, DOI 10.1017/S0954579404040404
   Bakermans-Kranenburg MJ, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P195, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.2.195
   Barnett D., 1993, CHILD ABUSE CHILD DE, P7
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BARTH RP, 1991, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V15, P363, DOI 10.1016/0145-2134(91)90021-5
   Bennett DS, 2005, CHILD MALTREATMENT, V10, P311, DOI 10.1177/1077559505278619
   Bolger KE, 2001, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V13, P913
   Buss KA, 1998, CHILD DEV, V69, P359, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1998.tb06195.x
   Calkins S D, 1994, Monogr Soc Res Child Dev, V59, P53, DOI 10.2307/1166138
   Calkins SD, 1998, SOC DEV, V7, P350, DOI 10.1111/1467-9507.00072
   CAMPOS JJ, 1989, DEV PSYCHOL, V25, P394, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.25.3.394
   Casady MA, 2002, PSYCHOL REP, V91, P711, DOI 10.2466/PR0.91.7.711-721
   Chang L, 2003, J FAM PSYCHOL, V17, P598, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.17.4.598
   CICCHETTI D, 1987, NEW DIRECTIONS CHILD, V36, P5
   Cicchetti D, 2001, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V13, P783
   Cicchetti D., 1991, THINKING CLEARLY PSY, V2, P346
   CICCHETTI D, 1991, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V23, P257, DOI 10.1037/h0079020
   CICCHETTI D, 1995, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V34, P541, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199505000-00008
   CICCHETTI D, 1993, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V5, P626
   Cohen NJ, 2002, INF MENTAL HLTH J, V23, P361, DOI 10.1002/imhj.10023
   Cole PM, 2004, CHILD DEV, V75, P317, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2004.00673.x
   Gorski PA, 2002, PEDIATRICS, V109, P536
   Cooper G, 2005, ENHANCING EARLY ATTA, P127
   CRITTENDEN PM, 1985, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V26, P85, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1985.tb01630.x
   CRITTENDEN PM, 1988, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V16, P585, DOI 10.1007/BF00914268
   Crockenberg SC, 2006, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V18, P17, DOI 10.1017/S0954579406060020
   CROWELL JA, 1988, CHILD DEV, V59, P1273, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1988.tb01496.x
   Damon W, 1998, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V3, P105, DOI DOI 10.1002/9780470147658.CHPSY0303
   Derryberry D, 1997, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V9, P633
   DODGE KA, 1990, SCIENCE, V250, P1678, DOI 10.1126/science.2270481
   DOMBROWSKI SC, 2005, CHILD ABUSE REV, V14, P132, DOI DOI 10.1002/CAR.888
   Dwyer SB, 2006, PREV SCI, V7, P343, DOI 10.1007/s11121-006-0026-5
   EGELAND M, 1981, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V5, P517
   Eisenberg N, 2002, ADV CHILD DEV BEHAV, V30, P189, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2407(02)80042-8
   Eisenberg N, 2004, CHILD DEV, V75, P334, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2004.00674.x
   Erickson M. F., 1989, CHILD MALTREATMENT T
   Fantuzzo JW, 1998, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V37, P1201, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199811000-00021
   Fox NA, 2003, MOTIV EMOTION, V27, P7, DOI 10.1023/A:1023622324898
   GAENSBAUER TJ, 1982, J CHILD PSYCHIAT, V2, P163
   Garner PW, 2000, SOC DEV, V9, P246, DOI 10.1111/1467-9507.00122
   Gottman JM, 1996, J FAM PSYCHOL, V10, P243, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.10.3.243
   Grolnick W. S., 2002, HDB PARENTING, V5, P89
   Heflinger CA, 2000, CHILD YOUTH SERV REV, V22, P55, DOI 10.1016/S0190-7409(99)00073-0
   HELLER S, 1998, PARENT CHILD INTERAC
   Hildyard KL, 2002, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V26, P679, DOI 10.1016/S0145-2134(02)00341-1
   Hill AL, 2006, DEV PSYCHOL, V42, P913, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.42.5.913
   Himelein MJ, 1996, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V20, P747, DOI 10.1016/0145-2134(96)00062-2
   Hoffman KT, 2006, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V74, P1017, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.74.6.1017
   Holmbeck GN, 2002, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V27, P87, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/27.1.87
   Howes PW, 2000, J FAM PSYCHOL, V14, P95, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.14.1.95
   Kaminski JW, 2008, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V36, P567, DOI 10.1007/s10802-007-9201-9
   Karreman A, 2008, J FAM PSYCHOL, V22, P30, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.22.1.30
   KAUFMAN J, 1989, DEV PSYCHOL, V25, P516, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.25.4.516
   Knapp PK, 2007, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V46, P152, DOI 10.1097/01.chi.0000246058.68544.35
   Kochanska G, 2000, DEV PSYCHOL, V36, P220, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.36.2.220
   Koenig AL, 2000, CHILD DEV, V71, P1018, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00206
   KOTCH JB, 1995, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V19, P1115, DOI 10.1016/0145-2134(95)00072-G
   Kovacs M, 1998, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V39, P47, DOI 10.1017/S0021963097001765
   Manly JT, 2001, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V13, P759
   MANLY JT, 1994, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V6, P121, DOI 10.1017/S0954579400005915
   MARCUS RF, 1991, GENET SOC GEN PSYCH, V117, P365
   Marvin Robert, 2002, Attach Hum Dev, V4, P107, DOI 10.1080/14616730252982491
   Masten A. S., 1998, J AGGRESSION MALTREA, V2, P7, DOI 10.1300/J146v02n01_02
   Maughan A, 2002, CHILD DEV, V73, P1525, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00488
   Morris AS, 2007, SOC DEV, V16, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9507.2007.00389.x
   Perry BD, 1995, INFANT MENT HEALTH J, V16, P271, DOI 10.1002/1097-0355(199524)16:4<271::AID-IMHJ2280160404>3.0.CO;2-B
   Pinderhughes EE, 1998, CHILD YOUTH SERV REV, V20, P223, DOI 10.1016/S0190-7409(98)00005-X
   Pollak SD, 2005, CHILD DEV, V76, P968, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2005.00890.x
   ROBINSON LR, 2004, CATEGORIZING MALTREA
   Shields A, 2001, DEV PSYCHOL, V37, P321, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.37.3.321
   Shields A, 1997, DEV PSYCHOL, V33, P906, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.33.6.906
   SHIELDS AM, 1994, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V6, P57, DOI 10.1017/S0954579400005885
   Shipman K, 2005, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V29, P1015, DOI 10.1016/j.chiabu.2005.01.006
   Shipman KL, 2001, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V13, P317, DOI 10.1017/S0954579401002073
   Shipman KL, 2007, SOC DEV, V16, P268, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9507.2007.00384.x
   Stahmer AC, 2005, PEDIATRICS, V116, P891, DOI 10.1542/peds.2004-2135
   STRAUS MA, 1979, J MARRIAGE FAM, V41, P75, DOI 10.2307/351733
   Thompson R., 2001, DEV PSYCHOPATHOLOGY
   Thompson R A, 1994, Monogr Soc Res Child Dev, V59, P25, DOI 10.2307/1166137
   Timmer SG, 2005, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V29, P825, DOI 10.1016/j.chiabu.2005.01.003
   Toth SL, 1996, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V34, P247, DOI 10.1016/0022-4405(96)00014-3
   Toth SL, 1996, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V64, P32, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.64.1.32
   Toth SL, 2002, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V14, P877, DOI 10.1017/S095457940200411X
   TRICKETT PK, 1988, DEV PSYCHOL, V24, P270, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.24.2.270
   TRONICK EZ, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P112, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.44.2.112
   [US Department of Health and Human Services A.C. Youth Families (USDHHS) U.G.P. Office], 2007, CHILD MALTR 2005
   Van Dulmen M., 2002, CHILDRENS SERVICES S, V5, P249, DOI DOI 10.1207/S15326918CS0504_2
   Toth S L, 2000, Attach Hum Dev, V2, P271
   WOLFE DA, 1988, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V56, P40, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.56.1.40
   ZEANAH CH, 1996, PSYCHIATRY, P75
   Zeanah CH, 1998, CHILD ADOL PSYCH CL, V7, P357
NR 95
TC 6
BP 421
EP 434
PY 2009
PD AUG
VL 18
IS 4
DI 10.1007/s10826-008-9246-6
GA 507GU
UT WOS:000270840900006
ER

PT J
AU Page, K
   Vella-Brodrick, D
AF Page, Kathryn M.
   Vella-Brodrick, Dianne A.
TI The 'What', 'Why' and "How' of Employee Well-Being: A New Model
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Page, Kathryn M.; Vella-Brodrick, Dianne A.] Monash Univ, Sch Psychol Psychiat & Psychol Med, Clayton, Vic 3800, Australia.
RP Vella-Brodrick, D, Monash Univ, Sch Psychol Psychiat & Psychol Med, Caufield Campus, Clayton, Vic 3800, Australia.
EM dianne.vella-brodrick@med.monash.edu.au
DE Mental health; Employee well-being; Performance; Turnover; Strengths;
   Subjective well-being; Psychological well-being; Positive psychology
ID POSITIVE ORGANIZATIONAL-BEHAVIOR; HAPPY-PRODUCTIVE WORKER;
   JOB-SATISFACTION; MENTAL-HEALTH; LIFE SATISFACTION; SET-POINT; NEGATIVE
   AFFECT; PERFORMANCE; HAPPINESS; TURNOVER
AB This paper examines the 'what', 'why' and 'how' of employee well- being. Beginning with the 'what' of well- being, the construct of mental health was explored with the aim of building a model of employee well- being. It was proposed that employee wellbeing consists of three core components: ( 1) subjective well- being; ( 2) workplace wellbeing and ( 3) psychological well- being. Following this, the ` why' of employee well- being was investigated; that is, why employee well- being should be an important matter for organisations. It was argued that employee well- being is an important precursor to organisational well- being, as indicated by its links to employee turnover and performance. The next section was concerned with the ` how' of employee well- being; that is, how wellbeing can be reliably enhanced. Drawing on two models of strengths and a practice model of psychological assessment, it was asserted that strength- based development can reliably enhance employee well- being. A solid framework for understanding and measuring employee well- being is offered in the hope that it will foster a more integrated approach to assessing and optimising employee well- being.
CR Abbott R. A., 2006, HLTH QUALITY LIFE OU, V4
   BERKMAN PL, 1971, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V94, P105
   BRAYFIELD AH, 1955, PSYCHOL BULL, V52, P396, DOI 10.1037/h0045899
   Brickman PD, 1971, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE, P287
   Bryant F. B., 2007, SAVORING NEW MODEL P
   Buckingham M., 2001, NOW DISCOVER YOUR ST
   Busseri MA, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V83, P413, DOI 10.1007/s11205-006-9028-8
   Cameron KS, 2003, POSITIVE ORG SCHOLAR
   Cameron KS, 2004, AM BEHAV SCI, V47, P731, DOI 10.1177/0002764203260207
   Cascio W. F., 2003, MANAGING HUMAN RESOU
   Clifton D., 2003, POSITIVE ORG SCHOLAR
   Cotton P, 2003, AUST PSYCHOL, V38, P118, DOI 10.1080/00050060310001707117
   Cropanzano R., 1999, CONSULTING PSYCHOL J, V51, P252, DOI 10.1037/1061-4087.51.4.252
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 2002, FLOW CLASSIC WORK AC
   Cumming J., 2002, J HLTH SERVICES RE S, V7, P46, DOI 10.1258/135581902320176476
   CUMMINS RA, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V35, P179, DOI 10.1007/BF01079026
   Cummins RA, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V43, P307, DOI 10.1023/A:1006831107052
   Daniels K, 2000, HUM RELAT, V53, P275
   Davern M., 2007, J HAPPINESS STUD, V8, P429, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-007-9066-1
   Deci E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener E, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P305, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.4.305
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P678, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.7.678
   Hart Peter, 2001, HDB IND WORK ORG PSY, V2, P93
   Harter JK, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P268, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.2.268
   HARTER JK, 2003, FLOURISHING POSITIVE
   Headey B, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V79, P369, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-5381-2
   Headey B, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V85, P389, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9134-2
   HODGES TD, 2004, INT HDB POSITIVE PSY
   Huppert F. A., 2005, SCI WELL BEING, P307
   IAFFALDANO MT, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V97, P251, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.97.2.251
   Jahoda M, 1958, CURRENT CONCEPTS POS
   Judge TA, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P376, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.3.376
   JUDGE TA, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P395, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.78.3.395
   JUDGE TA, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P939, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.78.6.939
   Keyes CLM, 2005, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V73, P539, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.73.3.539
   Keyes CLM, 2007, AM PSYCHOL, V62, P95, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.62.2.95
   Keyes CLM, 1998, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V61, P121, DOI 10.2307/2787065
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P1007, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.1007
   Keyes CLM, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V77, P1, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-5550-3
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V43, P207, DOI 10.2307/3090197
   Lopez S. J., 2003, POSITIVE PSYCHOL ASS
   Losada M, 2004, AM BEHAV SCI, V47, P740, DOI 10.1177/0002764203260208
   Lucas RE, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P527, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.527
   Lucas RE, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P8, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2004.01501002.x
   Luthans F, 2004, ORGAN DYN, V33, P143, DOI 10.1016/j.orgdyn.2004.01.003
   Luthans F, 2007, J MANAGE, V33, P321, DOI 10.1177/0149206307300814
   Luthans F, 2002, J ORGAN BEHAV, V23, P695, DOI 10.1002/job.165
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   Maslow A. H., 1968, PSYCHOL BEING
   Norrish JM, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V87, P393, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9147-x
   Peterson C, 2004, CHARACTER STRENGTHS
   Peterson C., 2006, PRIMER POSITIVE PSYC
   Rice R., 1980, BASIC APPLIED SOCIAL, V1, P37, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp0101_4
   Ring L, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V82, P443, DOI 10.1007/s11205-006-9041-y
   Rode JC, 2004, HUM RELAT, V57, P1205, DOI 10.1177/0018726704047143
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   RYFF CD, 1995, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P99, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep10772395
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Schwartz N., 1999, FDN HEDONIC PSYCHOL, P61
   Seligman MEP, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P410, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.5.410
   Sheldon K. M., 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P55, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-0868-8
   Sheldon K. M, 2006, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V1, P73, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760500510676
   Shoenfelt EL, 2004, PSYCHOL REP, V95, P803, DOI 10.2466/pr0.95.3.803-820
   SNYDER CR, 2003, POSITIVE PSYCHOL ASS
   Spector P. E., 1997, JOB SATISFACTION APP
   Springer K. W., 2006, SOC SCI RES, V35, P1079
   Springer KW, 2006, SOC SCI RES, V35, P1120, DOI 10.1016/j.ssresearch.2006.01.003
   STAW BM, 1986, CALIF MANAGE REV, V28, P40
   STEEL RP, 1984, J APPL PSYCHOL, V69, P673, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.69.4.673
   Steel RP, 2002, ACAD MANAGE EXEC, V16, P149
   TVERSKY A, 1974, SCIENCE, V185, P1124, DOI 10.1126/science.185.4157.1124
   WARR P, 1990, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V63, P193
   Warr P., 1987, WORK UNEMPLOYMENT ME
   WATERMAN AS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P678, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.678
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wright T A, 2000, J Occup Health Psychol, V5, P84, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.5.1.84
   Wright T A, 1997, J Occup Health Psychol, V2, P212, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.2.3.212
   Wright TA, 1999, J ORGAN BEHAV, V20, P1, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199901)20:1<1::AID-JOB885>3.0.CO;2-W
   Wright TA, 2004, ORGAN DYN, V33, P338, DOI 10.1016/j.orgdyn.2004.09.002
   WRIGHT TA, 1997, ACAD MANAGEMENT BEST, P364
   Wright TA, 2007, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V12, P93, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.12.2.93
   Wright TA, 2007, J MANAGE, V33, P141, DOI 10.1177/0149206306297582
   Youssef CM, 2007, J MANAGE, V33, P774, DOI 10.1177/0149206307305562
NR 88
TC 17
BP 441
EP 458
PY 2009
PD FEB
VL 90
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s11205-008-9270-3
GA 374IQ
UT WOS:000261037400008
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU STONES, MJ
   RATTENBURY, C
   KOZMA, A
AF STONES, MJ
   RATTENBURY, C
   KOZMA, A
TI APPLICATION OF A NONLINEAR MATHEMATICAL-MODEL TO DATA ON A SUCCESSFUL
   THERAPEUTIC INTERVENTION
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 MEM UNIV NEWFOUNDLAND,DEPT PSYCHOL,ST JOHNS A1B 3X9,NEWFOUNDLAND,CANADA.
RP STONES, MJ, MEM UNIV NEWFOUNDLAND,CTR GERONTOL,ST JOHNS A1B 3X9,NEWFOUNDLAND,CANADA.
ID MAGICAL MODEL; LATER LIFE; HAPPINESS; ISSUES
AB A mathematical model is applied to happiness and mood data from a successful group therapy intervention with elderly nursing home residents (Rattenbury and Stones, 1989). The model permits estimations of acute environmental change within and across therapy sessions, and the comparison of such estimates with the changes in happiness from before to after the total intervention. The findings show intervention success (i.e., the change in happiness) to correlate with across session changes, and particularly those in the basal (presession) acute environment, but with no correlation between therapeutic success and within session changes. These findings suggest a positive facilitation to the chronic environment during the progression of therapy.
CR ATKINSON T, 1982, SOC INDIC RES, V10, P113, DOI 10.1007/BF00302506
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   COSTA PT, 1984, EMOTION ADULT DEV
   COSTA PT, 1987, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V78, P299
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   FOX CR, 1992, SOC INDIC RES, V27, P221
   Kozma A., 1992, Social Indicators Research, V4, P293
   KOZMA A, 1990, SOC INDIC RES, V22, P119, DOI 10.1007/BF00354836
   KOZMA A, 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN
   MAY RM, 1976, NATURE, V261, P459, DOI 10.1038/261459a0
   MCNEIL JK, 1986, SOC INDIC RES, V18, P35
   MCNEIL JK, IN PRESS CANADIAN J
   MICHALOS A, 1985, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V8, P358
   PARVOT W, 1993, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V28, P1
   RATTENBURY C, 1989, GERONTOLOGIST, V29, P768
   Stewart I, 1989, DOES GOD PLAY DICE M
   STONES MJ, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V25, P31, DOI 10.1007/BF00727650
   STONES MJ, 1980, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V11, P269, DOI 10.2190/43W5-P9WE-3V42-5RJ0
   STONES MJ, IN PRESS SOCIAL INDI
   STONES MJ, 1989, J GERONTOL, V44, P72
   STONES MJ, 1992, SOC INDIC RES, V27, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF00300512
   STONES MJ, 1989, CAN PSYCHOL, V30, P526, DOI 10.1037/h0079827
   STONES MJ, 1989, PSYCHOL AGING, V4, P113
   STONES MJ, 1986, EXP AGING RES, V12, P23
NR 24
TC 1
BP 47
EP 61
PY 1994
PD JAN
VL 31
IS 1
DI 10.1007/BF01086513
GA MX565
UT WOS:A1994MX56500003
ER

PT J
AU Tremeau, F
   Malaspina, D
   Duval, F
   Correa, H
   Hager-Budny, M
   Coin-Bariou, L
   Macher, JP
   Gorman, JM
AF Tremeau, F
   Malaspina, D
   Duval, F
   Correa, H
   Hager-Budny, M
   Coin-Bariou, L
   Macher, JP
   Gorman, JM
TI Facial expressiveness in patients with schizophrenia compared to
   depressed patients and nonpatient comparison subjects
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF PSYCHIATRY
J9 AM J PSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Nathan S Kline Inst Psychiat Res, Orangeburg, NY 10962 USA.
   Columbia Univ, New York State Psychiat Inst, New York, NY USA.
   Format & Rech Neurosci Appl Psychiat, Rouffach, France.
   Univ Fed Minas Gerais, Dept Neuroanat, Belo Horizonte, MG, Brazil.
   Mt Sinai Sch Med, Dept Psychiat, New York, NY USA.
RP Tremeau, F, Nathan S Kline Inst Psychiat Res, 140 Orangeburg Rd, Orangeburg, NY 10962 USA.
EM ftremeau@nki.rfmh.org
ID RATING-SCALE; DIAGNOSTIC INTERVIEW; BEHAVIOR; EXPRESSIONS; SYMPTOMS;
   RECOGNITION; DEFICITS; EMOTION
AB Objective: Blunted affect is a major symptom in schizophrenia, and affective deficits clinically encompass deficits in expressiveness. Emotion research and ethological studies have shown that patients with schizophrenia are impaired in various modalities of expressiveness (posed and spontaneous emotion expressions, coverbal gestures, and smiles). Similar deficits have been described in depression, but comparative studies have brought mixed results. Our aim was to study and compare facial expressive behaviors related to affective deficits in patients with schizophrenia, depressed patients, and nonpatient comparison subjects.
   Method: Fifty-eight nondepressed inpatients with schizophrenia, 25 nonpsychotic inpatients with unipolar depression, and 25 nonpatient comparison subjects were asked to reproduce facial emotional expressions. Then the subjects were asked to speak about a specific emotion for 2 minutes. Each time, six cross-cultural emotions were tested. Facial emotional expressions were rated with the Facial Action Coding System. The number of facial coverbal gestures (facial expressions that are tied to speech) and the number of words were calculated.
   Results: In relation to nonpatient comparison subjects, both patient groups were impaired for all expressive variables. Few differences were found between schizophrenia and depression: depressed subjects had less spontaneous expressions of other-than-happiness emotions, but overall, they appeared more expressive. Fifteen patients with schizophrenia were tested without and with typical or atypical antipsychotic medications: no differences could be found in study performance.
   Conclusions: The patients with schizophrenia and the patients with depression presented similar deficits in various expressive modalities: posed and spontaneous emotional expression, smiling, coverbal gestures, and verbal output.
CR ABRAMS R, 1978, AM J PSYCHIAT, V135, P226
   ANDREASEN NC, 1982, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V39, P784
   Andreasen NC, 1989, BR J PSYCHIAT S, V1989, P49
   ANDREASEN NC, 1979, AM J PSYCHIAT, V136, P944
   BERENBAUM H, 1992, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V101, P37, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.101.1.37
   BERENBAUM H, 1992, PSYCHOL MED, V22, P929
   BRAUN C, 1991, COGNITION EMOTION, V5, P147, DOI 10.1080/02699939108411031
   Brody L, 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P338
   Chovil Nicole, 1991, RES LANG SOC INTERAC, V25, P163
   CUMMINGS JL, 1993, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V50, P873
   Davison PS, 1996, PSYCHOL MED, V26, P707
   DEVINSKY O, 1995, BRAIN, V118, P279, DOI 10.1093/brain/118.1.279
   DWORKIN RH, 1992, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V18, P59
   Dworkin RH, 1996, SCHIZOPHR RES, V20, P301, DOI 10.1016/0920-9964(96)00011-4
   Dworkin RH, 1998, ORIGINS AND DEVELOPMENT OF SCHIZOPHRENIA, P385, DOI 10.1037/10305-014
   EKMAN P, 1982, EMOTION HUMAN FACE, P178
   EKMAN P, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P342, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.2.342
   Ekman P., 1974, PSYCHOL DEPRESSION C, P203
   Ekman P., 1984, APPROACHES EMOTION, P319
   Ekman P., 1976, PICTURES FACIAL AFFE
   ENDICOTT J, 1978, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V35, P837
   ETCOFF NL, 1986, ADV CLIN NEUROPSYCHO, V3, P127
   Flack WF, 1997, PSYCHIATRY, V60, P197
   FRIDLUND AJ, 1991, BIOL PSYCHOL, V32, P3, DOI 10.1016/0301-0511(91)90003-Y
   FRIJDA NHG, 1998, PSYCHOL FACIAL EXPRE, P78
   GAEBEL W, 1992, EUR ARCH PSY CLIN N, V242, P46, DOI 10.1007/BF02190342
   GROSJEAN F, 1972, PHONETICA, V26, P129
   Guy W, 1976, PUBLICATION ADM, P534
   HAMILTON M, 1960, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V23, P56, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.23.1.56
   JONES IH, 1979, J NERV MENT DIS, V167, P402, DOI 10.1097/00005053-197907000-00002
   KNIGHT RA, 1985, P 74 ANN M AM PSYCH, P280
   KNIGHT RA, 1993, SYMPTOMS SCHIZOPHREN, P145
   Kring AM, 1999, BEHAV THER, V30, P373, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(99)80016-1
   KRING AM, 1994, PSYCHIAT RES, V54, P211, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(94)90008-6
   LEVENSON RW, 1990, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V27, P363, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1990.tb02330.x
   LIDDLE PF, 1987, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V151, P145, DOI 10.1192/bjp.151.2.145
   NURNBERGER JI, 1994, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V51, P849
   OVERALL JE, 1962, PSYCHOL REP, V10, P799
   Rinn WE, 1991, FUNDAMENTALS NONVERB, P3
   RINN WE, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P52, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.95.1.52
   Sakamoto S, 1997, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V85, P1291
   Salem JE, 1999, PSYCHIAT RES, V87, P159, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(99)00068-2
   Schmidt KL, 2001, YEARB PHYS ANTHROPOL, V44, P3, DOI 10.1002/ajpa.20001
   SCHNEIDER F, 1992, PHARMACOPSYCHIATRY, V25, P233, DOI 10.1055/s-2007-1014412
   SCHNEIDER F, 1990, EUR ARCH PSY CLIN N, V240, P67, DOI 10.1007/BF02189974
   Simpson G M, 1970, Acta Psychiatr Scand Suppl, V212, P11
   Sobin C, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P4
   STEIMERKRAUSE E, 1990, PSYCHIATRY, V53, P209
   Sweet LH, 1998, PSYCHIAT RES, V81, P301, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(98)00121-8
   Troisi A, 1998, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V97, P109, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1998.tb09971.x
NR 50
TC 45
BP 92
EP 101
PY 2005
PD JAN
VL 162
IS 1
DI 10.1176/appi.ajp.162.1.92
GA 886VW
UT WOS:000226262000015
ER

PT J
AU McMahan, EA
   Estes, D
AF McMahan, Ethan A.
   Estes, David
TI Hedonic Versus Eudaimonic Conceptions of Well-being: Evidence of
   Differential Associations With Self-reported Well-being
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [McMahan, Ethan A.; Estes, David] Univ Wyoming, Dept 3415, Laramie, WY 82071 USA.
RP McMahan, EA, Univ Wyoming, Dept 3415, 1000 E Univ Ave, Laramie, WY 82071 USA.
EM emcmahan@uwyo.edu
DE Well-being; Lay conceptions; Hedonism; Eudaimonia; Pleasure; Happiness
ID INTRINSIC MOTIVATION; AMERICAN-DREAM; HAPPINESS; LIFE; PERSONALITY;
   SATISFACTION; ENJOYMENT; PROGRESS; SEARCH; HEALTH
AB Conceptions of well-being are cognitive representations of the nature and experience of well-being. These conceptions can be described generally by the degree to which hedonic and eudaimonic dimensions are emphasized as important aspects of the experience of well-being. In two studies, the prediction that eudaimonic dimensions of individual conceptions of well-being are more robustly associated with self-reported well-being than hedonic dimensions was investigated. Correlational analyses indicated that both hedonic and eudaimonic dimensions were associated with well-being, with more robust associations observed between the eudaimonic dimension and each measure of well-being. In several regression analyses, only the eudaimonic dimension significantly predicted well-being, with the hedonic dimension failing to account for unique variance in well-being beyond that predicted by the eudaimonic dimension. Results thus generally suggest that conceptualizing well-being in eudaimonic terms may be relatively more important for positive psychological functioning.
CR Arbuckle J. L., 2009, AMOS 18 0
   Aristotle, 2000, NICOMACHEAN ETHICS
   Bauer JJ, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P81, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9021-6
   BELLIOTTI RA, 2004, HAPPINESS IS OVERRAT
   Birnbaum MH, 2004, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V55, P803, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.55.090902.141601
   Birnbaum MH., 2000, PSYCHOL EXPT INTERNE
   Bollen K., 1989, STRUCTURAL EQUATIONS
   Brickman PD, 1971, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE, P287
   BRUNSTEIN JC, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P1061, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.5.1061
   CARROL EN, 1977, INT J ADDICT, V12, P591
   CSIKSZENTMIHALYI M, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P815, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.56.5.815
   Deci EL, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P1, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9018-1
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P213
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P130, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.1.130
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   Fromm E., 1947, MAN HIMSELF INQUIRY
   Heine SJ, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V10, P88, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr1002_1
   Joreskog K. G., 1993, LISREL 8 STRUCTURAL
   KAGAN SHELLY, 1992, GOOD LIFE HUMAN GOOD, P169
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Kashdan TB, 2008, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V3, P219, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760802303044
   Kasser T, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P280, DOI 10.1177/0146167296223006
   KASSER T, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P410, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.2.410
   King LA, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P156, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.1.156
   Lucas RE, 2003, POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGICAL ASSESSMENT: HANDBOOK OF MODELS AND MEASURES, P201, DOI 10.1037/10612-013
   Martin MW, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P171, DOI 10.1007/s10902-007-9056-3
   Massimini F, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P24, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.24
   McMahan EA, 2011, J HAPPINESS STUD, V12, P267, DOI 10.1007/s10902-010-9194-x
   Mehl MR, 2010, PSYCHOL SCI, V21, P539, DOI 10.1177/0956797610362675
   Mill John Stuart, 1989, AUTOBIOGRAPHY
   Ng AK, 2003, GENET SOC GEN PSYCH, V129, P317
   Oishi S, 2001, EUR J PERSONALITY, V15, P153, DOI 10.1002/per.406.abs
   Park N, 2009, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V4, P273, DOI 10.1080/17439760902933690
   Peterson C., 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P25, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-004-1278-Z
   Pflug J, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V92, P551, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9306-8
   Ryan RM, 1997, J PERS, V65, P529, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1997.tb00326.x
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Ryff CD, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P13, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9019-0
   Ryff CD, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_1
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Sheldon KM, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P482, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.3.482
   Shweder R., 1998, WELCOME MIDDLE AGE O
   Sidgwick H., 1907, METHODS ETHICS
   Steger M. F., 2009, OXFORD HDB POSITIVE, P679, DOI 10.1093/oxfordhb/9780195187243.013.0064
   Steger MF, 2006, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V53, P80, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.53.1.80
   Steger MF, 2008, J RES PERS, V42, P22, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2007.03.004
   Tseng W. C., 2007, B ED PSYCHOL, V38, P417
   WATERMAN AS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P678, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.678
   Waterman AS, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P41, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9020-7
   Waterman AS, 2005, MOTIV EMOTION, V29, P165, DOI 10.1007/s11031-005-9440-4
   WHEELER L, 1991, J PERS, V59, P339, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1991.tb00252.x
   Zuckerman M., 1994, BEHAV EXPRESSIONS BI
   Zuckerman M., 2009, HDB INDIVIDUAL DIFFE, P455
NR 57
TC 6
BP 93
EP 108
PY 2011
PD AUG
VL 103
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s11205-010-9698-0
GA 777VT
UT WOS:000291653900006
ER

PT J
AU Garcia-Torres, B
   Guerrero, PGC
AF Garcia-Torres, B
   Guerrero, PGC
TI Working models about mother-child relationships in abandoned children
SO CHILD ABUSE & NEGLECT
J9 CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Complutense Madrid, Fac Psicol, Madrid 28023, Spain.
   Colegio Virgen del Carmen, Toledo, OH USA.
RP Garcia-Torres, B, Univ Complutense Madrid, Fac Psicol, Madrid 28023, Spain.
DE working models; maltreatment; abandoned children; development
ID MALTREATED CHILDREN; ATTACHMENT; QUALITY; MEMORY
AB Objective: The main purpose of the research was to rind the differences between normal and abandoned children's conceptions about mother-child relationships in positive affect attribution, sense of fairness, and locus of responsibility in punishment.
   Method: Two groups of abandoned (N = 60) and one group of non-abandoned (N = 36) school-aged children were told six (kind/unkind, mother to child/child to mother) short stories, and were required to answer some questions about the reasons, reactions, and attributions of both protagonists. Children's answers were classified into categories for each question, and proportions of responses were analyzed.
   Results: Significant differences between abandoned and non-abandoned children's response categories were found as predicted. Data indicate that abandoned children's working models could be described as showing less positive affect attribution to the mother, more compliant behavior in the child, more justification of the mother when her behavior was unfair, and less successful resources in the child to be on good terms again in the relationship.
   Conclusions: The results of this study indicate that abandoned children's conceptions about child-mother relationships present certain peculiarities that may contribute to their present and future difficulties in adapting successfully to their social environment and in developing a healthy sense of self respect. (C) 2000 Elsevier Science Ltd.
CR BEEGHLY M, 1994, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V6, P5
   Bowlby J., 1980, ATTACHMENT LOSS LOSS
   BURGESS RL, 1978, CHILD DEV, V49, P1163, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1978.tb04085.x
   Cicchetti D., 1989, CHILD MALTREATMENT T, P377, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511665707.014
   CICCHETTI D, 1987, NEW DIRECTIONS CHILD, V36, P47
   CICCHETTI D, 1993, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V5, P629
   Cicchetti D, 1998, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, P479
   CRITTENDEN PM, 1981, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V27, P201
   CRITTENDEN PM, 1988, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V16, P585, DOI 10.1007/BF00914268
   DEAN AL, 1986, DEV PSYCHOL, V22, P617, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.22.5.617
   GARCIACALVO P, 1994, THESIS U COMPLUTENSE
   GARCIATORRES B, 1995, SELF EUROPEAN N AM C, P89
   Hudson J., 1993, CHILD PSYCHOL INTRO, P142
   Lopez MA, 1998, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V22, P183, DOI 10.1016/S0145-2134(97)00136-1
   Melchert TP, 1998, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V22, P1203, DOI 10.1016/S0145-2134(98)00104-5
   NELSON K, 1990, KNOWING REMEMBERING, P301
   NELSON K, 1993, PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P7, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1993.tb00548.x
   Nelson K., 1981, ADV DEV PSYCHOL, V1, P131
   Nelson K., 1989, NARRATIVES CRIB
   NELSON K, 1978, EVENT KNOWLEDGE STRU
   Polansky N. A., 1981, DAMAGED PARENTS ANAT
   SCHNEIDERROSEN K, 1984, CHILD DEV, V55, P648
   Shields A, 1998, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V27, P381, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp2704_2
   Youniss J, 1980, PARENTS PEERS SOCIAL
NR 24
TC 0
BP 1227
EP 1239
PY 2000
PD SEP
VL 24
IS 9
DI 10.1016/S0145-2134(00)00170-8
GA 352NQ
UT WOS:000089225100010
ER

PT J
AU Francescato, D
   Tomai, M
   Pezzuti, L
   Benedetti, M
   Mebane, M
AF Francescato, Donata
   Tomai, Manuela
   Pezzuti, Lina
   Benedetti, Maura
   Mebane, Minou
TI Personality and relational characteristics of elders, caregivers and
   family members and life satisfaction
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Francescato, Donata] La Sapienza Rome Italy, Rome, Italy.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 649
EP 649
PY 2012
VL 47
GA 986WU
UT WOS:000307377706406
ER

PT J
AU CORDON, F
AF CORDON, F
TI BRIEF DISCOURSE ON PLEASURE AND HAPPINESS, PAIN AND SADNESS - SPANISH -
   GURMENDEZ,C
SO REVISTA DE OCCIDENTE
J9 REV OCCIDENTE
LA Spanish
DT Book Review
CR GURMENDEZ C, 1987, BREVE DISCURSO PLACE
NR 1
TC 0
BP 141
EP 143
PY 1988
PD MAY
IS 84
GA N4949
UT WOS:A1988N494900016
ER

PT J
AU Mickler, C
   Staudinger, UM
AF Mickler, Charlotte
   Staudinger, Ursula M.
TI Personal Wisdom: Validation and Age-Related Differences of a Performance
   Measure
SO PSYCHOLOGY AND AGING
J9 PSYCHOL AGING
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Mickler, Charlotte; Staudinger, Ursula M.] Jacobs Univ Bremen, Jacobs Ctr Lifelong Learning & Inst Dev, D-28759 Bremen, Germany.
RP Mickler, C, Jacobs Univ Bremen, Jacobs Ctr Lifelong Learning & Inst Dev, Campus Ring 1, D-28759 Bremen, Germany.
EM charlotte.mickler@web.de; sekstaudinger@jacobs-university.de
DE wisdom; self-insight; personality development; growth; maturity
ID EGO DEVELOPMENT; LIFE EVENTS; SELF-DISCLOSURE; KNOWLEDGE; INTELLIGENCE;
   ADULTHOOD; SCALE; SIMILARITIES; ATTITUDES; HAPPINESS
AB The 2 goals of this Study were to develop and validate a performance measure of personal wisdom (PW) and to examine age differences. On the basis of the Berlin wisdom paradigm and growth theories of personality, 5 criteria of PW were developed. A sample of 83 Younger adults (ages 20-40) and 78 older adults (ages 60-80) thought aloud about a PW task. Transcribed answers were rated. Validity was established with regard to indicators of personality growth. subjective wellbeing, intelligence, critical life events, and general wisdom. As expected. no age differences were obtained on the basic criteria, and negative age differences were found on the metacriteria indexing PW. Fluid intelligence and openness to new experience partially mediated these differences, It is argued that on average and for current cohorts age-related changes in psychological functioning may act as hindrances on the road to PW.
CR Allport G. W., 1961, PATTERN GROWTH PERSO
   Ardelt M, 2003, RES AGING, V25, P275, DOI 10.1177/0164027503251764
   Baltes P. B., 1992, NEBRASKA S MOTIVATIO, V39, P123
   BALTES PB, 1995, PSYCHOL AGING, V10, P155, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.10.2.155
   BALTES PB, 1988, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V80, P392, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.80.3.392
   BORKENAU P, 1989, Z DIFFERENTIELLE DIA, V10, P239
   BROWNING DL, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P137, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.45.1.137
   Buhler C. M., 1968, COURSE HUMAN LIFE ST, P12
   BUHRMESTER D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P991, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.6.991
   Cattell R.B., 1987, INTELLIGENCE ITS STR
   Cohen J., 2003, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   Cohn LD, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P760, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.5.760
   Costa Jr P. T, 1985, NEO PERSONALITY INVE
   COSTA PT, 1991, LIFE-SPAN DEVELOPMENTAL PSYCHOLOGY : PERSPECTIVES ON STRESS AND COPING, P277
   CRONBACH LJ, 1955, PSYCHOL BULL, V52, P281, DOI 10.1037/h0040957
   DOERNER J, 2006, THESIS INT U BREMEN
   DOHRENWEND BS, 1978, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V19, P205, DOI 10.2307/2136536
   Elder Jr Glen H., 1999, CHILDREN GREAT DEPRE
   Ericsson K. A., 1991, GEN THEORY EXPERTISE
   Erikson E. H, 1968, MIDDLE AGE AGING, P85
   Farber BA, 2003, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V59, P589, DOI 10.1002/jclp.10161
   FILIPP SH, 1999, POSTTRAUMATIC STRESS, P43
   Fromm E., 1947, MAN HIMSELF
   GOUGH HG, 1964, CALIFORNIA PSYCHOL I
   Greenwald Anthony G., 1984, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, P129
   HELSON R, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P531, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.3.531
   Helson R, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P1430, DOI 10.1177/014616702236874
   HELSON R, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P911, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.5.911
   HELSON R, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P1079, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.46.5.1079
   Horney K., 1950, NEUROSIS HUMAN GROWT
   Hy L. X., 1996, MEASURING EGO DEV
   JONES EE, 1967, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V3, P1, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(67)90034-0
   JOURARD SM, 1958, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V56, P91, DOI 10.1037/h0043357
   JUNG CG, 1934, MODERN MAN SEARCH SO
   Karon BP, 1997, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V28, P338
   Kennedy Q, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P208, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.01503011.x
   Kunzmann U, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P1104, DOI 10.1177/0146167203254506
   Labouvie-Vief G, 2003, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V12, P201, DOI 10.1046/j.0963-7214.2003.01262.x
   LABOUVIEVIEF G, 1982, HUM DEV, V25, P161
   LABOUVIEVIEF G, 1995, PSYCHOL AGING, V10, P404, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.10.3.404
   Labouvie-Vief G, 2002, PSYCHOL AGING, V17, P571, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.17.4.571
   Loevinger J., 1976, EGO DEV CONCEPTION T
   Maslow A. H., 1968, PSYCHOL BEING
   McCrae R. R., 1997, HDB PERSONALITY PSYC, P825, DOI DOI 10.1016/B978-012134645-4/50032-9
   MCCRAE RR, 1991, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V17, P227, DOI 10.1177/014616729101700217
   MCCRAE RR, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1179, DOI 10.1037/h0077727
   MICKLER C, 2004, MANUAL ASSESSMENT SE
   MURRAY H. A., 1938, EXPLORATIONS PERSONA
   OHARA MW, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P63, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.1.63
   OSTENDORF F, 2004, NEO PI R NEOPERSOENL
   Park C. L., 1999, POSTTRAUMATIC STRESS, P249
   Pasupathi M, 2001, INT J BEHAV DEV, V25, P401
   RAVEN JC, 1971, ADV PROGR MATRICES
   RIEMANN R, 1993, Z DIFFERENTIELLE DIA, V14, P153
   Roberts B.W., 2003, HDB LIFE COURSE, P579, DOI [10.1007/978-0-306-48247-2_26, DOI 10.1007/978-0-306-48247-2_26]
   Rogers C. R., 1961, BECOMING PERSON
   RYFF CD, 1989, INT J BEHAV DEV, V12, P35
   RYFF CD, 1984, LIFE-SPAN DEV BEHAV, V6, P249
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Saudino KJ, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P196, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.1.196
   Schmitz U, 1999, Z ENTWICKL PADAGOGIS, V31, P147, DOI 10.1026//0049-8637.31.4.147
   SMITH J, 1994, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V62, P989, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.62.5.989
   Staudinger U., 2001, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V5, P148, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.5.2.148
   Staudinger U. M., 1999, SOCIAL COGNITION AGI, P343, DOI 10.1016/B978-012345260-3/50016-1
   Staudinger U. M., 2005, HDB WISDOM PSYCHOL P, P191, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511610486.009
   Staudinger UM, 1997, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V23, P1200, DOI 10.1177/01461672972311007
   Staudinger UM, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P305, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.2.305
   Staudinger U.M., 1994, MANUAL ASSESSMENT WI
   Staudinger UM, 1999, INT J BEHAV DEV, V23, P641
   STAUDINGER UM, 1989, STUDY LIFE REV APPRO
   Staudinger UM, 2005, EUR PSYCHOL, V10, P320, DOI 10.1027/1016-9040.10.4.320
   Sternberg R. J., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P347, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.4.347
   STRACK F, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P1460, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.49.6.1460
   Tedeschi RG, 1995, TRAUMA TRANSFORMATIO
   Webster JD, 2003, J ADULT DEV, V10, P13, DOI 10.1023/A:1020782619051
   WECHSLER D, 1982, HANDANWEISUNG HAMBUR
   Wessler R, 1970, MEASURING EGO DEV
   Wink P, 1997, J ADULT DEV, V4, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF02511845
   Wollheim Richard, 1984, THREAD LIFE
NR 80
TC 16
BP 787
EP 799
PY 2008
PD DEC
VL 23
IS 4
DI 10.1037/a0013928
GA 387YR
UT WOS:000261988000012
TG GROUP3
ER

PT J
AU Milyavskaya, M
   Koestner, R
AF Milyavskaya, Marina
   Koestner, Richard
TI Psychological needs, motivation, and well-being: A test of
   self-determination theory across multiple domains
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Milyavskaya, Marina; Koestner, Richard] McGill Univ, Dept Psychol, Montreal, PQ H3A 1B1, Canada.
RP Milyavskaya, M, McGill Univ, Dept Psychol, Stewart Biol Bldg,1205 Dr Penfield Ave, Montreal, PQ H3A 1B1, Canada.
EM marina.milyavskaya@mail.mcgill.ca
DE Self-determination theory; Psychological needs; Motivation; Well-being;
   Multiple domains
ID DETERMINATION THEORY PERSPECTIVE; AUTONOMY SUPPORT; SATISFACTION;
   CONCORDANCE; BEHAVIOR; SCHOOL; MODEL; INTERNALIZATION; PERSISTENCE;
   FULFILLMENT
AB The present investigation examined the associations between psychological need satisfaction, autonomous motivation, and subjective well-being simultaneously across multiple domains. Two hundred and three adults completed questionnaires about important life domains in which they were involved, resulting in ratings of over 800 domains. Results show that need satisfaction is strongly related to both autonomous motivation and well-being in multiple domains. Additionally, we demonstrate that motivation acts as a partial mediator of the path between need satisfaction and well-being. By using an idio-graphic approach, this study looks at the differences and similarities between the many important life domains in which individuals are involved. The current paper also supports the universality of SDT processes by assessing need satisfaction, motivation and well-being simultaneously in multiple life domains. (C) 2010 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Baard PP, 2004, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P2045, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2004.tb02690.x
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Deci EL, 2008, CAN PSYCHOL, V49, P14, DOI 10.1037/0708-5591.49.1.14
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   EMMONS RA, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P292, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.2.292
   Gagne M, 2003, MOTIV EMOTION, V27, P199, DOI 10.1023/A:1025007614869
   Gagne M, 2003, J APPL SPORT PSYCHOL, V15, P372, DOI 10.1080/10413200390238031
   GROLNICK WS, 1989, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V81, P143, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.81.2.143
   KOESTNER R, 1984, J PERS, V52, P233, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1984.tb00879.x
   Krull JL, 2001, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V36, P249, DOI 10.1207/S15327906MBR3602_06
   La Guardia JG, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P367, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.3.367
   Milyavskaya M, 2009, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V35, P1031, DOI 10.1177/0146167209337036
   Ntoumanis N, 2005, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V97, P444, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.97.3.444
   Patrick H, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V92, P434, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.92.3.434
   Pelletier LG, 2004, MOTIV EMOTION, V28, P245, DOI 10.1023/B:MOEM.0000040154.40922.14
   Ratelle CF, 2005, J FAM PSYCHOL, V19, P286, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.19.2.286
   Reis HT, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P419, DOI 10.1177/0146167200266002
   Ryan RM, 1997, J PERS, V65, P529, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1997.tb00326.x
   RYAN RM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P749, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.5.749
   Sarrazin P, 2002, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P395, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.98
   Sheldon KM, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P482, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.3.482
   Sheldon KM, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P152, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.1.152
   Sheldon KM, 2004, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V35, P209, DOI 10.1177/0022022103262245
   Vallerand RJ, 1997, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P271, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60019-2
   Vallerand RJ, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P1161, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.5.1161
   Veronneau MH, 2005, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V24, P280
   Williams GC, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P767, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.4.767
   Zuroff DC, 2007, PSYCHOTHER RES, V17, P137, DOI 10.1080/10503300600919380
NR 28
TC 10
BP 387
EP 391
PY 2011
PD FEB
VL 50
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.paid.2010.10.029
GA 712RH
UT WOS:000286683400013
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Stumblingbear-Riddle, G
   Romans, JSC
AF Stumblingbear-Riddle, Glenna
   Romans, John S. C.
TI RESILIENCE AMONG URBAN AMERICAN INDIAN ADOLESCENTS: EXPLORATION INTO THE
   ROLE OF CULTURE, SELF-ESTEEM, SUBJECTIVE WELL-BEING, AND SOCIAL SUPPORT
SO AMERICAN INDIAN AND ALASKA NATIVE MENTAL HEALTH RESEARCH
J9 AM INDIAN ALASKA NAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Stumblingbear-Riddle, Glenna] Univ Oklahoma, Univ Counseling Ctr, Norman, OK 73019 USA.
   [Romans, John S. C.] Oklahoma State Univ, Stillwater, OK 74078 USA.
RP Stumblingbear-Riddle, G, Univ Oklahoma, Univ Counseling Ctr, 620 Elm Ave,Room 201, Norman, OK 73019 USA.
EM gps@ou.edu; john.romans@okstate.edu
ID HISTORICAL TRAUMA; ACCULTURATION; HOPELESSNESS; COMMUNITY; IDENTITY;
   STRESS; HEALTH; FAMILY; YOUTH
AB The effects of enculturation, self-esteem, subjective well-being, and social support on resilience among urban American Indian (AI) adolescents from a South Central region of the U.S. were explored. Of the 196 participants, 114 (58.2%) were female and 82 (41.8%) were male (ages 14-18 years). Thirty-three percent of the variance in resilience was accounted for by enculturation, self-esteem, and social support, while 34% of the variance in resilience was contributed by enculturation, subjective well-being, and social support. However, social support from friends remained the strongest predictor.
CR Banks J. A., 1995, HDB RES MULTICULTURA, P245
   Belcourt-Dittloff A., 2006, ANN M ASS BEH COGN T
   Bergstrom Amy, 2003, 7 GENERATION NATIVE
   BERRY JW, 1987, INT MIGR REV, V21, P491, DOI 10.2307/2546607
   Chase J. A., 2011, DISS ABSTR SMITH COL, V<IT>18</IT>, P388, DOI [10.1080/00377317.2011.616042, DOI 10.1080/00377317.2011.616042]
   Conoley J., 1992, HOME SCH COLLABORATI, P81
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dorton J., 2004, J AM INDIAN ED, V43, P22
   Duran B., 1995, NATIVE AM POSTCOLONI
   Duran E., 2006, HEALING SOUL WOUND C
   Faircloth SC, 2010, DROPOUT GRADUATION R
   Feinstein S., 2009, RECLAIMING CHILDREN, V18, P12
   Fleming J., 2008, Pimatisiwin - A Journal of Aboriginal and Indigenous Community Health, V6, P7
   Freedenthal S, 2004, SUICIDE LIFE-THREAT, V34, P160, DOI 10.1521/suli.34.2.160.32789
   Gone JP, 2009, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V77, P751, DOI 10.1037/a0015390
   Gone JP, 2007, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V40, P290, DOI 10.1007/s10464-007-9136-x
   Grosjean F, 2008, STUDYING BILINGUALS
   Heart MYHB, 1999, J HUMAN BEHAV SOCIAL, V2, P109, DOI DOI 10.1300/J137V02N01_08
   Heart MYHB, 2003, J PSYCHOACTIVE DRUGS, V35, P7
   Heart MYHB, 2011, J PSYCHOACTIVE DRUGS, V43, P282, DOI 10.1080/02791072.2011.628913
   Winterowd Carrie, 2008, Am Indian Alsk Native Ment Health Res, V15, P1
   House L. E., 2006, J CHILD FAM STUD, V15, P393, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10826-006-9038-9
   Huffman T., 2001, J AM INDIAN ED, V40, P1
   Indian Health Service, 1997, TRENDS IND HLTH 1997
   Indian Health Service, 2005, FACTS IND HLTH DISP
   Johnson T, 1999, AM INDIAN CULT RES J, V23, P287
   Kurz Brenda J., 1997, J MULTICULTURAL SOCI, V6, P1, DOI DOI 10.1300/J285V06N03_01
   LaFromboise T. D., 2007, RES HUMAN DEV, V4, P119, DOI DOI 10.1080/15427600701481020
   LaFromboise TD, 2006, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V34, P193, DOI 10.1002/jcop.20090
   LaFromboise TD, 2010, CULT DIVERS ETHN MIN, V16, P68, DOI 10.1037/a0016181
   Montgomery D, 2000, Cultur Divers Ethnic Minor Psychol, V6, P387, DOI 10.1037/1099-9809.6.4.387
   Morral A.R., 2003, ADOLESCENT SUBSTANCE, P155
   Oetting E. R, 1990, INT J ADDICT, V25, P65
   Peck S., 2007, NATIVE AM COMM UNPUB
   Powers KM, 2006, URBAN EDUC, V41, P20, DOI 10.1177/0042085905282249
   PROCIDANO ME, 1983, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V11, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00898416
   Resnick MD, 1997, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V278, P823, DOI 10.1001/jama.278.10.823
   Safran S. P., 1994, J HUMANISTIC ED DEV, V33, P5
   Stevens P., 2005, SUBSTANCE ABUSE COUN
   Stiffman A. R., 2007, Journal of Child and Family Studies, V16, P331, DOI 10.1007/s10826-006-9089-y
   Stiffman AR, 2007, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V46, P849, DOI 10.1097/chi.0b013e318053753a
   Thornton B., 2010, EDUCATION, V131, P455
   Thrane LE, 2004, AM INDIAN ALASKA NAT, V11, P20
   Turtle-Song I., 2002, CULTURE COUNSELING N, P66
   Urban Indian Health Commission, 2007, INV TRIB URB IND THE
   U.S. Census Bureau, 2010, AM IND AL NAT POP 20
   Werner E. E., 1992, OVERCOMING ODDS HIGH
   Whitbeck L. B., 2001, J AM INDIAN ED, V40, P48, DOI DOI 10.1007/S00127-006-0070-2
   Whitbeck LB, 2009, AM INDIAN ALASKA NAT, V16, P16
   Whitesell NR, 2009, CULT DIVERS ETHN MIN, V15, P38, DOI 10.1037/a0013456
   Winterowd C., 2008, AM PSYCH ASS BOST MA
   Wolsko C, 2007, INT J CIRCUMPOL HEAL, V66, P51
   Yoder Kevin A, 2006, Arch Suicide Res, V10, P177, DOI 10.1080/13811110600558240
   Zimmerman M. A., 1998, RESILIENCY NATIVE AM, P199
NR 54
TC 0
BP 1
EP 19
PY 2012
VL 19
IS 2
GA 074CM
UT WOS:000313789900001
ER

PT J
AU Wnuk, M
   Marcinkowski, JT
   Fobair, P
AF Wnuk, Marcin
   Marcinkowski, Jerzy T.
   Fobair, Patricia
TI The Relationship of Purpose in Life and Hope in Shaping Happiness Among
   Patients with Cancer in Poland
SO JOURNAL OF PSYCHOSOCIAL ONCOLOGY
J9 J PSYCHOSOC ONCOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Wnuk, Marcin; Marcinkowski, Jerzy T.] Poznan Univ Med Sci, Poznan, Poland.
   [Fobair, Patricia] Stanford Univ Hosp, Ctr Canc, Support Care Program, Stanford, CA 94305 USA.
RP Fobair, P, 1943 Mt Vernon Court 203, Mountain View, CA 94040 USA.
EM pfobair1@gmail.com
DE purpose in life; hope; happiness; satisfaction in life; cancer patients;
   cancer treatment; duration of disease; social support
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; BREAST-CANCER; SOCIAL SUPPORT; INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES;
   YOUNG-WOMEN; SURVIVORS; DISEASE; SPIRITUALITY; SATISFACTION; PREDICTORS
AB The authors investigated the relationship of purpose of life, and hope in the happiness and life satisfaction of patients with cancer during or following cancer treatment. Fifty cancer patients were interviewed during recovery in two Warsaw medical centers. The primary measures used were Purpose in Life Test, Herth Hope Index, Happiness and Social Well-Being tools by Czapinski, and the Cantril Ladder of Satisfaction with Life, as well as medical and demographic measures. Purpose in life was correlated with measures of happiness, and satisfaction with life. Hope was correlated with current happiness, and four measures of satisfaction with life. Patients who had cancer longer, that is, duration of disease, showed lower scores for purpose in life, and number of friends. The longer the time of cancer treatment, the lower were patients' scores for desire for life. Purpose in life and hope were positively correlated with eleven measures of happiness and satisfaction in life. The cancer variables negatively correlated with loss of friends and six variables of happiness, and satisfaction in life, suggesting the impact that having cancer treatment had on patients' lives. Psychological support in the cancer center was helpful to patients in and out of treatment.
CR Abayomi-Akinsola H., 2001, AUST J RURAL HEALTH, V9, P158
   Adler N. S. J., 1997, MACARTHUR RES NETWOR
   Annas J., 1995, MORALITY HAPPINESS, P36
   [Anonymous], 2006, AM HERITAGE DICT ENG
   Arnold R, 2005, BEHAV MED, V31, P107, DOI 10.3200/BMED.31.3.107-115
   Auhagen E. A., 2000, SWISS J PSYCHOL, V59, P34
   Baumeister R. F., 2002, PURSUIT MEANINGFULNE
   Benzein EG, 2005, PALLIATIVE MED, V19, P234, DOI 10.1191/0269216305pm1003oa
   Blank TO, 2006, CANCER, V106, P2128, DOI 10.1002/cncr.21865
   Bloom JR, 2012, PSYCHO-ONCOLOGY, V21, P655, DOI 10.1002/pon.1965
   Bloom JR, 2001, SOC SCI MED, V53, P1513, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(00)00440-8
   Bowes Denise E, 2002, Health Care Women Int, V23, P135, DOI 10.1080/073993302753429013
   Breitbart W, 2002, SUPPORT CARE CANCER, V10, P272, DOI 10.1007/s005200100289
   Breitbart W, 2010, PSYCHO-ONCOLOGY, V19, P21, DOI 10.1002/pon.1556
   Broadie S, 2007, ARISTOTLE AND BEYOND: ESSAYS ON METAPHYSICS AND ETHICS, P153, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511551086.011
   Cameron D., 2001, PURPOSE LIFE
   Cantril H., 1981, MED CARE, V29, P1136
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERNS HUMAN
   Cekiera C., 1985, TOXIC OBSESSION DRUG
   COBB S, 1976, PSYCHOSOM MED, V38, P300
   Cohen SR, 1996, CANCER, V77, P576, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0142(19960201)77:3<576::AID-CNCR22>3.0.CO;2-0
   COLEMAN MP, 2008, RESPONDING CHALLENGE
   Craig Carol, 2006, J Holist Nurs, V24, P27, DOI 10.1177/0898010105282526
   CRUMBAUGH JC, 1964, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V20, P200, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(196404)20:2<200::AID-JCLP2270200203>3.0.CO;2-U
   Czapinski J., 2007, SOCIAL DIAGNOSIS 200, P1
   Czapinski J., 1992, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS RE
   Czapinski J., 2009, SOCIAL DIAGNOSIS, P214
   Dalgard O. S., 2011, EUPHACT, P1
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DUFAULT K, 1985, NURS CLIN N AM, V20, P379
   Ebright Patricia R, 2002, Oncol Nurs Forum, V29, P561, DOI 10.1188/02.ONF.561-568
   Esbensen BA, 2004, EUR J CANCER CARE, V13, P443, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2354.2004.00546.x
   Ferlay J, 2008, INT J CANCER, V127, P2893, DOI DOI 10.1002/IJC.25516
   Ferlay J, 2010, IARC CANCERBASE
   Fobair P., 2007, CANC SURVIVORSHIP TO, P14, DOI 10.1007/978-0-387-68265-5_3
   Fobair P, 2006, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V15, P579, DOI 10.1002/pon.991
   FOBAIR P, 1986, J CLIN ONCOL, V4, P805
   Frankl V. E., 1977, LIFE THOUGHT, V1, P33
   Frankl V. E., 1959, MANS SEARCH MEANING
   Frankl V. E., 2009, MANS SEARCH MEANING
   Frankl V. E., 1979, MENSCH VOR FRAGE NAC
   Fredrickson B. L., 2009, WHY CHOOSE HOPE
   Gelling L, 2004, J CLIN NURS, V13, P589, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2702.2004.00910.x
   Hagedoorn M, 2000, PSYCHO-ONCOLOGY, V9, P232, DOI 10.1002/1099-1611(200005/06)9:3<232::AID-PON458>3.0.CO;2-J
   HERTH K, 1992, J ADV NURS, V17, P1251, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.1992.tb01843.x
   Janiszewska J, 2008, SUPPORT CARE CANCER, V16, P1361, DOI 10.1007/s00520-008-0437-x
   JOHNSON GD, 1990, SOCIOL FOCUS, V23, P341
   Kozielecki J., 2006, PSYCHOL HOPE
   Kwon P, 2000, J PERS, V68, P199, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00095
   Luttik Marie Louise, 2005, Eur J Cardiovasc Nurs, V4, P11, DOI 10.1016/j.ejcnurse.2004.12.002
   Majkowicz M., 1997, PSYCHOCANCER, V1, P78
   McKnight PE, 2009, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V13, P242, DOI 10.1037/a0017152
   Meraviglia Martha, 2006, Oncol Nurs Forum, V33, pE1, DOI 10.1188/06.ONF.E1-E7
   Meraviglia MG, 2004, ONCOL NURS FORUM, V31, P89
   Moadel A, 1999, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V8, P378, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1611(199909/10)8:5<378::AID-PON406>3.0.CO;2-A
   Nanthamongkolchai Sutham, 2009, J Med Assoc Thai, V92 Suppl 7, pS8
   Neuling J., 1988, SOC SCI MED, V27, P385
   Organisation for Economic Co-operation and Development, 2010, HLTH GLANC EUR 2010
   Osmanska M, 2010, PSYCHIATR POL, V44, P543
   PALMORE E, 1977, J GERONTOL, V32, P311
   Penson J, 2000, Int J Palliat Nurs, V6, P94
   Phillips D., 2006, QUALITY LIFE CONCEPT
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   Rzewnicki Ireneusz, 2009, Pol Merkur Lekarski, V26, P40
   Schaar I, 2003, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V38, P83, DOI 10.1007/s00127-003-0604-9
   Shapiro JP, 2010, J PSYCHOSOC ONCOL, V28, P1, DOI 10.1080/07347330903438883
   Snyder C. R., 2000, HDB HOPE THEORY MEAS, P3, DOI 10.1016/B978-012654050-5/50003-8
   SNYDER CR, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P570, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.4.570
   SPANIER GB, 1980, SOCIOL FOCUS, V13, P369
   SPIEGEL D, 1989, LANCET, V2, P888
   STEPHENSON C, 1991, J ADV NURS, V16, P1456, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.1991.tb01593.x
   THOITS PA, 1982, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V23, P145, DOI 10.2307/2136511
   Tomich PL, 2002, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V11, P154, DOI 10.1002/pon.570
   Weaver AJ, 2004, SOUTH MED J, V97, P1210, DOI 10.1097/01.SMJ.0000146492.27650.1C
   Weebers J. E., 2006, QUAL LIFE RES, V15, P705
   Wierzbicka M, 2001, Otolaryngol Pol, V55, P287
   Wnuk M., 2006, ALKOHOLIZM NARKOMANI, V19, P357
   Wnuk M., 2008, ROCZNIKI PSYCHOL, V11, P175
   Wronska Irena, 2003, Health Care Women Int, V24, P900, DOI 10.1080/07399330390244248
   YOUNG KW, 2006, INT J PSYCHOSOCIAL R, V10, P155
NR 80
TC 0
BP 461
EP 483
PY 2012
VL 30
IS 4
DI 10.1080/07347332.2012.684988
GA 970DY
UT WOS:000306109500005
ER

PT J
AU Lancioni, GE
   Singh, NN
   O'Reilly, MF
   Sigafoos, J
   La Martire, ML
   Oliva, D
   Groeneweg, J
AF Lancioni, Giulio E.
   Singh, Nirbhay N.
   O'Reilly, Mark F.
   Sigafoos, Jeff
   La Martire, Maria L.
   Oliva, Doretta
   Groeneweg, Jop
TI Technology-based programs to promote walking fluency or improve
   foot-ground contact during walking: Two case studies of adults with
   multiple disabilities
SO RESEARCH IN DEVELOPMENTAL DISABILITIES
J9 RES DEV DISABIL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lancioni, Giulio E.] Univ Bari, Dept Psychol, I-70100 Bari, Italy.
   [Singh, Nirbhay N.] Amer Hlth & Wellness Inst, Verona, VA USA.
   [O'Reilly, Mark F.] Univ Texas Austin, Meadows Ctr Preventing Educ Risk, Austin, TX 78712 USA.
   [Sigafoos, Jeff] Victoria Univ Wellington, Wellington, New Zealand.
   [La Martire, Maria L.; Oliva, Doretta] Lega F DOro Res Ctr, Molfetta, Italy.
   [La Martire, Maria L.; Oliva, Doretta] Lega F DOro Res Ctr, Osimo, Italy.
   [Groeneweg, Jop] Leiden Univ, NL-2300 RA Leiden, Netherlands.
RP Lancioni, GE, Univ Bari, Dept Psychol, Via Quintino Sella 268, I-70100 Bari, Italy.
DE Technology; Walking fluency; Toe walking; Multiple disabilities; Indices
   of happiness
ID IDIOPATHIC TOE-WALKING; INTELLECTUAL DISABILITIES; CEREBRAL-PALSY;
   DEVELOPMENTAL-DISABILITIES; DIFFERENTIAL REINFORCEMENT; ALTERNATIVE
   BEHAVIOR; TREADMILL WALKING; BLOOD-PRESSURE; INDOOR TRAVEL; CHILDREN
AB These two case studies assessed technology-based programs for promoting walking fluency and improving foot-ground contact during walking with a man and a woman with multiple disabilities, respectively. The man showed breaks during walking and the woman presented with toe walking. The technology used in the studies included a microprocessor with specific software, an MP3 with the recordings of preferred stimulus items, and optic sensors. Both studies were carried out according to an ABAB design. In Study I, the optic sensors were activated when the man crossed small marks distributed along the travel routes. At each sensor's activation, the man received a brief period of preferred stimulation. In Study II, the woman received preferred stimulation when the sensors at the toe and the heel of her shoes were activated in close time proximity. The man walked virtually without breaks and improved his mood (with an increase in indices of happiness) during the intervention phases of the study. The woman largely increased her percentages of steps with adequate foot-ground contact, which reached a mean of about 80 during the second intervention phase. The results were discussed in terms of rehabilitation implications and technology demands. (C) 2011 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Athens ES, 2010, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V43, P569, DOI 10.1901/jaba.2010.43-569
   Barlow D., 2009, SINGLE CASE EXPT DES
   BARRETT RP, 1981, APPL RES MENT RETARD, V2, P13, DOI 10.1016/0270-3092(81)90003-5
   Barrow WJ, 2011, J CHILD NEUROL, V26, P619, DOI 10.1177/0883073810385344
   Bolek JE, 2003, APPL PSYCHOPHYS BIOF, V28, P129, DOI 10.1023/A:1023810608949
   Borg J, 2011, DISABIL SOC, V26, P151, DOI 10.1080/09687599.2011.543862
   Brown RI, 2009, J POLICY PRACT INTEL, V6, P2, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-1130.2008.00202.x
   Chantry J, 2010, BRIT J OCCUP THER, V73, P351, DOI 10.4276/030802210X12813483277107
   Chia LC, 2010, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V52, P251, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8749.2009.03392.x
   Clark E, 2010, PEDIATR PHYS THER, V22, P417, DOI 10.1097/PEP.0b013e3181f9d5b8
   Damiano DL, 2009, PHYS MED REH CLIN N, V20, P469, DOI 10.1016/j.pmr.2009.04.005
   Deutsch JE, 2009, STUD HEALTH TECHNOL, V145, P84, DOI 10.3233/978-1-60750-018-6-84
   Dillon CM, 2007, BEHAV INTERVENT, V22, P229, DOI 10.1002/bin.240
   Du L., 2010, FAMILY CONSUMER SCI, V39, P161, DOI 10.1111/j.1552-3934.2010.02054.x
   Engelbert R, 2011, BMC MUSCULOSKEL DIS, V12, DOI 10.1186/1471-2474-12-61
   Engstrm Phr, 2010, J Child Orthop, V4, P301, DOI 10.1007/s11832-010-0263-9
   Farmer SE, 2003, DISABIL REHABIL, V25, P807, DOI 10.1080/0963828031000106148
   Friedman B, 2009, GERONTOLOGIST, V49, P778, DOI 10.1093/geront/gnp090
   Green CW, 2005, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V38, P221, DOI 10.1901/jaba.2005.4-04
   Green CW, 1999, BEHAV MODIF, V23, P280, DOI 10.1177/0145445599232006
   Groskreutz MP, 2011, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V44, P211, DOI 10.1901/jaba.2011.44-211
   Hayakawa K, 2011, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V112, P573, DOI 10.2466/06.13.15.PMS.112.2.573-580
   Henderson CM, 2009, J POLICY PRACT INTEL, V6, P282, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-1130.2009.00233.x
   Hirsch G, 2004, ACTA PAEDIATR, V93, P196, DOI 10.1080/08035250310008177
   Katz-Leurer M, 2010, DEV NEUROREHABIL, V13, P170, DOI 10.3109/17518420903512873
   Kazdin AE, 2001, BEHAV MODIFICATION A
   Kennedy C. H., 2005, SINGLE CASE DESIGNS
   Kuhn SAC, 2009, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V42, P679, DOI 10.1901/jaba.2009.42-679
   Lancioni Giulio E., 2000, Scandinavian Journal of Behaviour Therapy, V29, P148
   Lancioni G. E., 2011, EUROPEAN J BEHAV ANA, V12, P7
   Lancioni GE, 2001, BEHAV COGN PSYCHOTH, V29, P373, DOI 10.1017/S1352465801003101
   Lancioni Giulio E, 2007, Cogn Process, V8, P279, DOI 10.1007/s10339-007-0179-6
   Lancioni GE, 2008, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V107, P114, DOI 10.2466/PMS.107.1.114-118
   Lancioni GE, 2006, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V103, P771, DOI 10.2466/PMS.103.3.771-777
   Lancioni GE, 2009, RES DEV DISABIL, V30, P308, DOI 10.1016/j.ridd.2008.05.002
   Lancioni GE, 2009, RES DEV DISABIL, V30, P20, DOI 10.1016/j.ridd.2008.02.002
   Lancioni GE, 2009, J VISUAL IMPAIR BLIN, V103, P308
   Lancioni GE, 2000, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V91, P211, DOI 10.2466/PMS.91.5.211-216
   Lancioni GE, 2005, DISABIL REHABIL, V27, P83, DOI 10.1080/09638280400007406
   Lee LL, 2010, INT J NURS STUD, V47, P1545, DOI 10.1016/j.ijnurstu.2010.08.008
   Liso DR, 2010, TOP EARLY CHILD SPEC, V30, P91, DOI 10.1177/0271121409344354
   Lundequam P., 2009, BMC CASES J, V2, P188
   Maher CA, 2011, DISABIL REHABIL, V33, P146, DOI 10.3109/09638288.2010.490868
   Majnemer A, 2010, J CHILD NEUROL, V25, P1236, DOI 10.1177/0883073810363175
   Marcus A, 2010, RES AUTISM SPECT DIS, V4, P260, DOI 10.1016/j.rasd.2009.09.012
   McNevin NH, 2000, PHYS THER, V80, P373
   Morse AR, 2004, J VISUAL IMPAIR BLIN, V98, P560
   Neidert PL, 2010, PSYCHOL SERV, V7, P103, DOI 10.1037/a0018791
   Nolan KJ, 2010, NEUROREHABILITATION, V27, P343, DOI 10.3233/NRE-2010-0618
   Petscher ES, 2009, RES DEV DISABIL, V30, P409, DOI 10.1016/j.ridd.2008.08.008
   Reichle J., 2011, J BEHAV ED, V20, P77, DOI 10.1007/s10864-011-9121-1
   Roelfsema PR, 2010, TRENDS COGN SCI, V14, P64, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2009.11.005
   Samson RD, 2010, COGN NEURODYNAMICS, V4, P91, DOI 10.1007/s11571-010-9109-x
   Simard-Tremblay E, 2010, J CHILD NEUROL, V25, P669, DOI 10.1177/0883073809342590
   Sparrow S, 1984, VINELAND ADAPTIVE BE
   Stanish HI, 2007, J APPL RES INTELLECT, V20, P183, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-3148.2006.00314.x
   Stokes J. V., 2009, CLIN CASE STUDIES, V8, P38, DOI 10.1177/1534650108327011
   Storey K., 2007, CAREER DEV EXCEPTION, V30, P27, DOI 10.1177/08857288070300010301
   Terenzi C. M., 2010, J EVIDENCE BASED PRA, V11, P117
   Van Gestel L, 2008, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V50, P63, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8749.2007.02014.x
   Vashdi E, 2008, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V52, P371, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.2007.01034.x
   Weightman APH, 2010, J ENG DESIGN, V21, P579, DOI 10.1080/09544820802441092
   Whittingham K, 2010, RES DEV DISABIL, V31, P1346, DOI 10.1016/j.ridd.2010.07.006
NR 63
TC 0
BP 111
EP 118
PY 2012
PD JAN-FEB
VL 33
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.ridd.2011.08.029
GA 856RQ
UT WOS:000297661500014
ER

PT J
AU Tomarken, AJ
   Dichter, GS
   Freid, C
   Addington, S
   Shelton, RC
AF Tomarken, AJ
   Dichter, GS
   Freid, C
   Addington, S
   Shelton, RC
TI Assessing the effects of bupropion SR on mood dimensions of depression
SO JOURNAL OF AFFECTIVE DISORDERS
J9 J AFFECT DISORDERS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Vanderbilt Univ, Coll Arts & Sci, Dept Psychol, Nashville, TN 37203 USA.
   Vanderbilt Univ, Ctr Med, Dept Psychiat, Nashville, TN 37203 USA.
RP Tomarken, AJ, Vanderbilt Univ, Coll Arts & Sci, Dept Psychol, 301 Wilson Hall, Nashville, TN 37203 USA.
EM andrew.j.tomarken@vanderbilt.edu
DE depression; bupropion SR; placebo; tripartite model; dopamine; anhedonia
ID EXTRACELLULAR DOPAMINE; TRIPARTITE MODEL; ANXIETY; NOREPINEPHRINE;
   MECHANISM; SEROTONIN; ISSUES
AB Background: We assessed the therapeutic effects of bupropion SR and placebo on mood and anxiety symptoms derived from the tripartite model of mood. Based on evidence indicating linkages between dopaminergic activity and the emotional dimension of positive affect/anhedonia, we hypothesized that the dopaminergic effects of bupropion SR would yield particularly pronounced effects on symptoms of anhedonia, relative to anxiety. Methods: Nineteen depressed outpatients were randomly assigned to treatment with either bupropion SR 300 mg/day or placebo during a 6-week initial treatment phase. This was followed by a second open-label phase in which patients previously treated with bupropion SR had their dose increased to 400 mg/day, and the placebo group was initiated on bupropion SR 300 mg/day. Results: Random regression analyses revealed that during the initial double-blind phase, bupropion SR elicited greater declines than placebo on all measures except those that assessed anxiety. By contrast, the weakest placebo effects were evident on anhedonia. Items assessing the low positive affect pole of the anhedonia dimension were more sensitive to earlier/lower dose bupropion SR treatment, whereas items assessing the high positive affect pole were more sensitive to later/higher dose bupropion SR treatment. Limitations: Replication and extension using a larger sample size are mandated. Conclusions: This study suggests that the catecholaminergic effects of bupropion SR tended to produce more robust effects on anhedonia/positive affect than placebo. (C) 2004 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   ASCHER JA, 1995, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V56, P395
   Bodkin JA, 1997, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V58, P137, DOI 10.4088/JCP.v58n0401
   Brown TA, 1998, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V107, P179, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.107.2.179
   BRYK AS, 1992, ADV QUANTITATIVE TEC, V1, P265
   CLARK LA, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P316, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.3.316
   COOPER BR, 1994, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V11, P133
   DEPUE RA, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P485, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.3.485
   Dong J, 2001, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V155, P52, DOI 10.1007/s002130000665
   First M. B., 1996, STRUCTURED CLIN INTE
   GIBBONS RD, 1993, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V50, P739
   HAMILTON M, 1960, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V23, P56, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.23.1.56
   HAMILTON M, 1959, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V32, P50
   Li SXM, 2002, NEUROPHARMACOLOGY, V42, P181, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3908(01)00160-5
   Littell R, 1996, SAS SYSTEM MIXED MOD
   NOMIKOS GG, 1989, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V2, P273, DOI 10.1016/0893-133X(89)90031-6
   Salamone JD, 1996, J NEUROSCI METH, V64, P137, DOI 10.1016/0165-0270(95)00125-5
   Shelton RC, 2001, PSYCHIATR SERV, V52, P1469, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.52.11.1469
   TOMARKEN AJ, 1997, AM PSYCH SOC M WASH
   Trivedi MH, 2001, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V62, P776
   WATSON D, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P15, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.104.1.15
   WATSON D, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V1, P3
   WILLIAMSON SE, 1983, NUCLEIC ACIDS RES, V11, P225, DOI 10.1093/nar/11.1.225
   Willner P, 1983, Brain Res, V287, P211
   Willner P, 1983, Brain Res, V287, P237
   WISE RA, 1982, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V5, P39
NR 26
TC 24
BP 235
EP 241
PY 2004
PD MAR
VL 78
IS 3
DI 10.1016/S0165-0327(02)00306-3
GA 775YD
UT WOS:000189087500008
ER

PT J
AU ter Kuile, MM
   Both, S
   van Uden, J
AF ter Kuile, Moniek M.
   Both, Stephanie
   van Uden, Janneke
TI The Effects of Experimentally-Induced Sad and Happy Mood on Sexual
   Arousal in Sexually Healthy Women
SO JOURNAL OF SEXUAL MEDICINE
J9 J SEX MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 [ter Kuile, Moniek M.; Both, Stephanie; van Uden, Janneke] Leiden Univ, Med Ctr, Outpatient Clin Psychosomat Gynaecol & Sexol, Dept Gynaecol, NL-2300 RA Leiden, Netherlands.
RP ter Kuile, MM, Leiden Univ, Med Ctr, Dept Gynecol & Sexol, Poortgebouw Zuid VRSP, POB 9600, NL-2300 RA Leiden, Netherlands.
EM m.m.ter_kuile@lumc.nl
DE Sad Mood; Sexual Arousal; Women; Vaginal Photoplethysmography; Happy
   Mood
ID NEUROPSYCHIATRIC INTERVIEW MINI; MAJOR DEPRESSION; DYSFUNCTION;
   INDUCTION; SYMPTOMS; VALIDITY; MEN; RELIABILITY; DISORDER; SCHEMAS
AB Introduction.
   In depressed women, common sexual difficulties include decreased sexual desire, sexual arousal and orgasmic difficulties, reduced sexual satisfaction, and reduced sexual pleasure. Experimental research on the influence of depressed mood on genital and subjective sexual arousal in women is scarce.
   Aim.
   To investigate the effects of sad mood on genital and subjective sexual arousal in sexually healthy women, using a mood induction procedure.
   Method.
   Thirty-two subjects received a sad mood and a happy mood induction, on two different days, using a within subjects design. The mood induction procedure was a combination of the Velten procedure and music. In the Velten procedure, the subject is asked to read sad or happy self-referent sentences and to experience the mood suggested by these sentences. Immediately following mood induction, the subjects were exposed to an erotic film clip.
   Main Outcome Measure.
   Genital arousal was assessed using vaginal photoplethysmography. Self-report ratings of sad and happy mood, subjective sexual arousal and affective reactions were collected before and after the erotic clip.
   Results.
   The sad and happy mood ratings indicated that the mood inductions affected mood as intended. No difference in genital sexual arousal was found between the sad and happy mood conditions. Subjects reported significantly less subjective sexual arousal and positive affect and marginally significant fewer genital sensations and more negative affect in the sad mood condition than in the happy mood condition.
   Conclusions.
   The results provide empirical support for the idea that mood can impact on subjective sexual arousal in women. ter Kuile MM, Both S, and van Uden J. The effects of experimentally-induced sad and happy mood on sexual arousal in sexually healthy women. J Sex Med 2010;7:1177-1184.
CR ALBERSNAGEL FA, 1988, BEHAV RES THER, V26, P79, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(88)90035-6
   American Psychiatric Association, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Angst J, 1998, INT CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V13, pS1, DOI 10.1097/00004850-199807006-00001
   Baldwin DS, 2001, BRIT MED BULL, V57, P81, DOI 10.1093/bmb/57.1.81
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   Both S, 2005, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V42, P726, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2005.00364.x
   Burleson MH, 2007, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V36, P357, DOI 10.1007/s10508-006-9071-1
   CASPER RC, 1985, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V42, P1098
   CHANNON LD, 1986, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V59, P173
   CLARK DM, 1983, ADV BEHAV RES THER, V5, P27, DOI 10.1016/0146-6402(83)90014-0
   Cohen J, 1977, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Cohen S, 2007, PHARMACOPSYCHIATRY, V40, P58, DOI 10.1055/s-2007-970143
   Cyranowski JM, 2004, J PSYCHIAT RES, V38, P267, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychires.2003.08.003
   Dunn KM, 1999, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V53, P144
   Dykman BM, 1997, COGNITION EMOTION, V11, P197, DOI 10.1080/026999397379999
   Ekselius L, 2001, J CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V21, P154, DOI 10.1097/00004714-200104000-00006
   HEIMAN JR, 1983, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V27, P105, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(83)90086-7
   Kennedy SH, 1999, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V56, P201, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(99)00050-6
   Kennedy SH, 2009, J CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V29, P157, DOI 10.1097/JCP.0b013e31819c76e9
   Kessler RC, 2003, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V74, P5, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(02)00426-3
   Kuffel SW, 2006, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V35, P163, DOI 10.1007/s10508-005-9015-1
   LAAN E, 1995, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V32, P476, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1995.tb02099.x
   LAAN E, 1995, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V32, P444, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1995.tb02095.x
   LAAN E, 1993, BEHAV RES THER, V31, P25, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(93)90039-W
   Laan E., 2007, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY SEX, P278
   Laan E, 1995, ANN REV SEX RES, V6, P32
   Lecrubier Y, 1997, EUR PSYCHIAT, V12, P224, DOI 10.1016/S0924-9338(97)83296-8
   MARTIN M, 1990, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V10, P669, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(90)90075-L
   MEISLER AW, 1991, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V20, P541, DOI 10.1007/BF01550953
   Middleton LS, 2008, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V37, P950, DOI 10.1007/s10508-007-9310-0
   Mitchell WB, 1998, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V27, P197, DOI 10.1023/A:1018686631428
   Peterson ZD, 2007, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V36, P793, DOI 10.1007/s10508-006-9145-0
   Sheehan DV, 1997, EUR PSYCHIAT, V12, P232, DOI 10.1016/S0924-9338(97)83297-X
   Spiering M, 2007, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY SEX, P166
   VELTEN E, 1968, BEHAV RES THER, V6, P473, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(68)90028-4
   Williams K, 2006, CNS SPECTRUMS, V11, P19
   WOLCHIK SA, 1980, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V89, P595, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.89.4.595
NR 37
TC 4
BP 1177
EP 1184
PY 2010
PD MAR
VL 7
IS 3
DI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2009.01632.x
GA 563BF
UT WOS:000275099700013
ER

PT J
AU LEHMAN, AF
   RACHUBA, LT
   POSTRADO, LT
AF LEHMAN, AF
   RACHUBA, LT
   POSTRADO, LT
TI DEMOGRAPHIC INFLUENCES ON QUALITY-OF-LIFE AMONG PERSONS WITH CHRONIC
   MENTAL ILLNESSES
SO EVALUATION AND PROGRAM PLANNING
J9 EVAL PROGRAM PLANN
LA English
DT Article
RP LEHMAN, AF, UNIV MARYLAND,DEPT PSYCHIAT,645 W REDWOOD ST,BALTIMORE,MD 21201, USA.
ID GENDER; SCHIZOPHRENIA; RACE; ILL
AB Quality of life has been studied extensively in the general population and many demographic influences on quality of life have been reported. This paper explores the influence of demographic variables on the quality of life of persons with chronic mental illness. Gender, race, and age effects on objective and subjective quality of life indicators were examined. In general, predicted variations in quality of life experiences based upon studies from the general population were not upheld Gender difference, when present, favored men, and racial differences when present, generally favored nonCaucasians. Mean general life satisfaction scores for the total sample and for each of the subgroups were lower than that of the general population. Overall, the findings suggest modest demographic influences on quality of life among persons with chronic mental illness. The unexpected findings regarding gender and race point to potential avenues for further basic research to understand quality of life assessment and for service development.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   ANGERMEYER MC, 1990, SCHIZOPHRENIA B, V4, P293
   CHILDERS SE, 1990, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V16, P309
   ANTHONY WA, 1986, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V12, P542
   Barker H. R., 1984, MULTIVARIATE ANAL VA
   BERNHEIM KF, 1986, WORKING FAMILIES MEN
   BHARADWAJ L, 1977, SOC INDIC RES, V4, P421, DOI 10.1007/BF00353143
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Farley Reynolds, 1987, COLOR LINE QUALITY L
   GOLDSTEIN JM, 1990, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V16, P179
   HARING MJ, 1984, HUM RELAT, V37, P645, DOI 10.1177/001872678403700805
   HOGARTY GE, 1986, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V43, P633
   LEHMAN AF, 1988, EVAL PROGRAM PLANN, V11, P51, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(88)90033-X
   LEHMAN AF, 1994, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V35, P106, DOI 10.1016/0010-440X(94)90054-L
   LEHMAN AF, 1994, MILBANK Q, V72, P1
   LEHMAN AF, 1992, EVAL PROGRAM PLANN, V15, P7, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(92)90055-Y
   LEHMAN AF, 1982, AM J PSYCHIAT, V139, P1271
   LEHMAN AF, 1983, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V40, P369
   MEDLEY ML, 1980, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V11, P193, DOI 10.2190/D4LG-ALJQ-8850-GYDV
   REDMOND SP, 1988, J SOCIOLOGY SOCIAL W, V15, P57
   STOCK WA, 1985, HUM DEV, V28, P192
   THOMAS ME, 1986, AM SOCIOL REV, V51, P830, DOI 10.2307/2095370
   *WHO, 1979, SCHIZ INT FOLL STUD
   WILKENING EA, 1978, SOC INDIC RES, V5, P211, DOI 10.1007/BF00352930
NR 25
TC 29
BP 155
EP 164
PY 1995
PD APR-JUN
VL 18
IS 2
DI 10.1016/0149-7189(95)00006-W
GA QY178
UT WOS:A1995QY17800005
ER

PT J
AU PANKEY, LD
AF PANKEY, LD
TI HAPPINESS IN DENTISTRY - PANKEY,L.D.
SO DENTAL MANAGEMENT
J9 DENT MANAGE
LA English
DT Editorial Material
C1 LD PANKEY INST,MIAMI,FL.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 35
EP &
PY 1984
VL 24
IS 5
GA SP972
UT WOS:A1984SP97200009
ER

PT J
AU Mohr, DC
   Hart, SL
   Julian, L
   Catledge, C
   Honos-Webb, L
   Vella, L
   Tasch, ET
AF Mohr, DC
   Hart, SL
   Julian, L
   Catledge, C
   Honos-Webb, L
   Vella, L
   Tasch, ET
TI Telephone-administered psychotherapy for depression
SO ARCHIVES OF GENERAL PSYCHIATRY
J9 ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Calif San Francisco, Vet Adm Med Ctr, San Francisco, CA 94121 USA.
   Kaiser Permanente, Med Care Grp No Calif, Santa Clara, CA USA.
RP Mohr, DC, Univ Calif San Francisco, Vet Adm Med Ctr, 4150 Clement St 116-A, San Francisco, CA 94121 USA.
EM dmohr@itsa.ucsf.edu
ID NATIONAL-COMORBIDITY-SURVEY; HAMILTON RATING-SCALE; PRIMARY-CARE
   PATIENTS; MULTIPLE-SCLEROSIS; NEUROLOGICAL DISABILITY; TREATMENT
   PREFERENCES; COGNITIVE THERAPY; BEHAVIOR-THERAPY; UNITED-STATES;
   MANAGEMENT
AB Background: Several studies have shown that telephone-administered cognitive-behavioral therapy (T-CBT) is superior to forms of no treatment controls. No study has examined if the skills-training component to T-CBT provides any benefit beyond that provided by nonspecific factors.
   Objective: To test the efficacy of a 16-week T-CBT against a strong control for attention and nonspecific therapy effects.
   Design: Randomized controlled trial including 12-month follow-up.
   Setting: Telephone administration of psychotherapy with patients in their homes.
   Participants: Participants had depression and functional impairments due to multiple sclerosis.
   Interventions: A 16-week T-CBT program was compared with 16 weeks of telephone-administered supportive emotion-focused therapy.
   Main Outcome Measures: Hamilton Depression Rating Scale score, Structured Clinical Interview for DSM-IV diagnosis of major depressive disorder, Beck Depression Inventory score, and Positive Affect scale score of the Positive and Negative Affect Scale.
   Results: Of the 127 participants randomized, 7 (5.5 %) dropped out of treatment. There were significant improvement during treatment on all outcome measures (P < .01 for all) and an increase in Positive Affect Scale score. Improvements over 16 weeks of treatment were significantly greater for T-CBT, compared with telephone-administered supportive emotion-focused therapy, for major depressive disorder frequency (P = .02), Hamilton Depression Rating Scale score (P = .02), and Positive Affect Scale score (P = .008), but not for the Beck Depression Inventory score (P = .29). Treatment gains were maintained during 12-month follow-up; however, differences across treatments were no longer evident (P > .16 for all).
   Conclusions: Patients showed significant improvements in depression and positive affect during the 16 weeks of telephone-administered treatment. The specific cognitive-behavioral components of T-CBT produced improvements above and beyond the nonspecific effects of telephone-administered supportive emotion-focused therapy on evaluator-rated measures of depression and self-reported positive affect. Attrition was low.
CR Alvidrez J, 1999, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V21, P340, DOI 10.1016/S0163-8343(99)00038-9
   Antoni MH, 2001, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V20, P20, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.20.1.20
   Beck A. T., 1996, BECK DEPRESSION INVE
   BECK AT, 1979, COGNITIVE THERAPY DE
   Beck J. S., 1995, COGNITIVE THERAPY BA
   Bedi N, 2000, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V177, P312, DOI 10.1192/bjp.177.4.312
   Beutler L. E., 2000, PRESCRIPTIVE PSYCHOT
   BEUTLER LE, 1991, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V59, P333, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.59.2.333
   Brody DS, 1997, J GEN INTERN MED, V12, P403, DOI 10.1046/j.1525-1497.1997.00070.x
   BROWN H, 1999, APPL MODELS MED
   Casacalenda N, 2002, AM J PSYCHIAT, V159, P1354, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.159.8.1354
   Churchill R, 2000, BRIT J GEN PRACT, V50, P905
   Clarkin JF, 1990, SYSTEMATIC TREATMENT
   Debanne SM, 1997, J AM GERIATR SOC, V45, P1352
   DELIS DC, 1987, CALIFORNIA VERBAL LE
   DESMOND DW, 1994, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V9, P803, DOI 10.1002/gps.930091006
   Dwight-Johnson M, 2000, J GEN INTERN MED, V15, P527, DOI 10.1046/j.1525-1497.2000.08035.x
   EDWARDS BC, 1984, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V23, P93
   Blumenthal R, 1996, Depress Anxiety, V4, P273, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6394(1996)4:6<273::AID-DA3>3.0.CO;2-D
   First M. B., 1995, STRUCTURED CLIN INTE
   GALLO JJ, 1995, PSYCHOL MED, V25, P1211
   GRENNBERG LS, 1993, FACILITATING EMOTION
   Haas LJ, 1996, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V27, P154, DOI 10.1037//0735-7028.27.2.154
   HAMILTON M, 1960, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V23, P56, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.23.1.56
   Hatzakis M, 2003, J REHABIL RES DEV, V40, P265
   Hedrick SC, 2003, J GEN INTERN MED, V18, P9, DOI 10.1046/j.1525-1497.2003.11109.x
   Hollon SD, 2002, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V52, P610, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(02)01384-7
   Kazdin A.E., 1994, HDB PSYCHOTHERAPY BE
   Kessler RC, 2003, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V289, P3095, DOI 10.1001/jama.289.23.3095
   KESSLER RC, 1994, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V51, P8
   Kobak KA, 1997, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V278, P905, DOI 10.1001/jama.278.11.905
   LAMBERT MJ, 1986, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V54, P54, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.54.1.54
   LEZAK MD, 1995, NEUROPSYCHOLOGICAL A
   Maheu MM, 2005, MENTAL HLTH PROFESSI
   MERMELSTEIN HT, 1991, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V32, P407
   Miller L, 2002, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V16, P114, DOI 10.1002/da.10047
   MOHR DC, 1995, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V2, P1
   Mohr DC, 2000, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V68, P356, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.68.2.356
   Mohr DC, 1999, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V18, P376, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.18.4.376
   Mohr DC, 2001, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V69, P942, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.69.6.942
   Mohr DC, 1997, J BEHAV MED, V20, P407, DOI 10.1023/A:1025573315492
   Moran PJ, 2005, J BEHAV MED, V28, P35, DOI 10.1007/s10865-005-2561-0
   Noonan CW, 2002, NEUROLOGY, V58, P136
   Pampallona S, 2004, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V61, P714, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.61.7.714
   WIERZBICKI M, 1993, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V24, P190, DOI 10.1037/0735-7028.24.2.190
   POTTS MK, 1990, J PSYCHIAT RES, V24, P335, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(90)90005-B
   Priest RG, 1996, BRIT MED J, V313, P858
   Ruskin PE, 1998, PSYCHIATR SERV, V49, P1086
   *SAS I INC, 2001, SAS VERS 8 02 CAR
   Sharrack B, 1999, MULT SCLER, V5, P223, DOI 10.1191/135245899678846131
   SHEPARD P, 1987, CLIN SOC WORK J, V15, P56, DOI 10.1007/BF00755912
   SIMON GE, 1993, J PSYCHIAT RES, V27, P247, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(93)90035-Z
   Simon GE, 2004, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V292, P935, DOI 10.1001/jama.292.8.935
   Singer J. D., 2003, APPL LONGITUDINAL DA
   *STATCORP, 2003, INT STATA VERS 8 2 C
   Tanvetyanon T, 2004, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V292, P2720, DOI 10.1001/jama.292.22.2720-a
   VALLIS TM, 1986, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V54, P381, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.54.3.381
   VERDIERTAILLEFER MH, 1994, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V23, P148, DOI 10.1093/ije/23.1.148
   *VHA, 2003, TEL HLTH TOOLK
   Wampold BE, 2002, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V68, P159, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(00)00287-1
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1020, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1020
   Wechsler D., 1997, WECHSLER ADULT INTEL
   WEDDINGTON WW, 1983, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V39, P225
   WELLS KB, 1989, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V262, P914, DOI 10.1001/jama.262.7.914
   WELSH KA, 1993, NEUROPSY NEUROPSY BE, V6, P103
   WHISMAN MA, 1990, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V10, P155, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(90)90055-F
NR 66
TC 104
BP 1007
EP 1014
PY 2005
PD SEP
VL 62
IS 9
DI 10.1001/archpsyc.62.9.1007
GA 961RU
UT WOS:000231680300008
ER

PT J
AU Kirschenbaum, DS
   Gierut, K
AF Kirschenbaum, Daniel S.
   Gierut, Kristen
TI Treatment of Childhood and Adolescent Obesity: An Integrative Review of
   Recent Recommendations From Five Expert Groups
SO JOURNAL OF CONSULTING AND CLINICAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Kirschenbaum, Daniel S.; Gierut, Kristen] Wellspring, CRC Hlth Grp, Cupertino, CA USA.
   [Kirschenbaum, Daniel S.] Northwestern Univ, Dept Psychiat & Behav Sci, Evanston, IL 60208 USA.
   [Gierut, Kristen] Argosy Univ, Dept Clin Psychol, Chicago, IL USA.
RP Kirschenbaum, DS, 435 North Michigan Ave,Suite 2800, Chicago, IL 60611 USA.
EM dkirschenbaum@wellspringweightloss.com
DE child and adolescent obesity; treatment recommendations; preventative
   interventions; behavioral medicine; health psychology
ID RANDOMIZED CONTROLLED-TRIAL; WEIGHT-LOSS; DIETARY CHANGE; SELF-HELP;
   OVERWEIGHT; CHILDREN; MANAGEMENT; PROGRAM; BEHAVIOR; INTERVENTIONS
AB Objective: To compare and contrast 5 sets of expert recommendations about the treatment of childhood and adolescent obesity. Method: We reviewed 5 sets of recent expert recommendations: 2007 health care organizations' four stage model, 2007 Canadian clinical practice guidelines, 2008 Endocrine Society recommendations, 2009 seven step model, and 2010 U. S. Preventive Task Force recommendations. We described an empirically based sequential model by which expert recommendations may affect weight loss outcomes and then examined the recommendations pertaining to 4 treatments (self-help groups, outpatient cognitive behavior therapy [CBT], immersion CBT, and surgery). Results: All of the expert committees supported using intensive dietary, physical activity, and cognitive-behavioral counseling; 2 of the 5 groups discouraged reliance on educational interventions alone; and 2 of the groups advised referring clients to increasingly intensive interventions, a stepped-care approach. Conclusions: Expert recommendations that include clear, simple, goal-oriented directions may impact the behaviors of health care providers most effectively and, in turn, help decrease childhood and adolescent obesity. Greatest benefits may accrue by encouraging health care providers and parents to view medical management and education as foundations to change but to pursue increasingly intensive viable options until overweight and obese children make clinically significant progress toward improved health and happiness.
CR August GP, 2008, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V93, P4576, DOI 10.1210/jc.2007-2458
   Baker JL, 2007, NEW ENGL J MED, V357, P2329, DOI 10.1056/NEJMoa072515
   Barlow SE, 1998, PEDIATRICS, V102, DOI 10.1542/peds.102.3.e29
   Barnard N D, 1995, Arch Fam Med, V4, P153, DOI 10.1001/archfami.4.2.153
   Barton M, 2010, PEDIATRICS, V125, P361, DOI 10.1542/peds.2009-2037
   Barton SB, 2004, OBES RES, V12, P313, DOI 10.1038/oby.2004.39
   BAUM JG, 1991, J BEHAV MED, V14, P287, DOI 10.1007/BF00845456
   Berkowitz RI, 2003, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V289, P1805, DOI 10.1001/jama.289.14.1805
   Borushek A., 2012, CALORIEKING CALORIE
   Boutelle K. N., 2009, OBESITY MANAGEMENT, V5, P35, DOI [10.1089/obe.2009.0109, DOI 10.1089/0BE.2009.0109]
   Braet C, 2000, BEHAV THER, V31, P55, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(00)80004-0
   BROWNELL KD, 1993, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V12, P339, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.12.5.339
   Brownell KD, 2004, FOOD FIGHT INSIDE ST
   Buchwald H, 2004, OBES SURG, V14, P1157, DOI 10.1381/0960892042387057
   Byrne S., 2011, Clinical Obesity, V1, P85, DOI 10.1111/j.1758-8111.2011.00018.x
   Celio A. A., 2005, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V5, P174
   Collins Clare E, 2007, Int J Evid Based Healthc, V5, P2, DOI 10.1111/j.1479-6988.2007.00061.x
   Dilley KJ, 2007, PEDIATRICS, V119, pE148, DOI 10.1542/peds.2005-2867
   Dunlop AL, 2007, AMBUL PEDIATR, V7, P453, DOI 10.1016/j.ambp.2007.07.006
   Eakin E, 2010, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V29, P566, DOI 10.1037/a0021359
   EPSTEIN LH, 1993, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V699, P237, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1993.tb18854.x
   Faith MS, 2001, BODY IMAGE, EATING DISORDERS, AND OBESITY IN YOUTH: ASSESSMENT, PREVENTION, AND TREATMENT, P313, DOI 10.1037/10404-013
   Flum DR, 2005, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V294, P1903, DOI 10.1001/jama.294.15.1903
   GARRITY TF, 1981, SOC SCI MED-MED PSYC, V15, P215, DOI 10.1016/0271-5384(81)90016-8
   Gately PJ, 2005, PEDIATRICS, V116, P73, DOI 10.1542/peds.2004-0397
   Germann JN, 2006, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V39, P553, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2006.02.007
   Gierut K. J., 2012, CHILDHOOD OBESITY, V8, P459, DOI [10.1089/chi.2012.0101, DOI 10.1089/CHI.2012.0101]
   Golan M, 2004, OBES RES, V12, P357, DOI 10.1038/oby.2004.45
   Goldfield G. S., 2002, Handbook of obesity treatment, P532
   GRADE working group, 2004, BMJ-BRIT MED J, V328, P1490, DOI DOI 10.1136/BMJ.328.7454.1490
   Haddock C. Keith, 1994, Annals of Behavioral Medicine, V16, P235
   HALL JA, 1988, MED CARE, V26, P657, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198807000-00002
   Heshka S, 2003, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V289, P1792, DOI 10.1001/jama.289.14.1792
   Hinchman J, 2005, J CONTIN EDUC HEALTH, V25, P259, DOI 10.1002/chp.39
   Holt NL, 2005, CHILD CARE HLTH DEV, V31, P223, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2214.2004.00465.x
   Jelalian E, 2008, OBESITY, V16, P1318, DOI 10.1038/oby.2008.51
   KAPLAN RM, 1987, ADDICT BEHAV, V12, P297, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(87)90044-X
   Kelly KP, 2011, OBES REV, V12, P37, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-789X.2009.00710.x
   Kim C., 2008, Obesity Management, V4, P236, DOI 10.1089/obe.2008.0226
   Kirschenbaum D. S., 2010, Childhood Obesity, V6, P318, DOI 10.1089/chi.2010.0604.pers
   Kirschenbaum D. S., 2011, WELLSPRING WEIGHT LO
   Kirschenbaum D. S., 2000, 9 TRUTHS WEIGHT LOSS
   Kirschenbaum D. S., 2009, Obesity Management, V5, P29, DOI 10.1089/obe.2009.0107
   Kirschenbaum DS, 2009, OBESITY FACTS, V2, P110, DOI 10.1159/000210258
   KIRSCHENBAUM DS, 2005, PATIENT CARE, V39, P47
   Kreuter MW, 2000, ARCH FAM MED, V9, P426, DOI 10.1001/archfami.9.5.426
   Latner JD, 2000, INT J OBESITY, V24, P893, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijo.0801249
   Latner J. D., 2007, Nutrition Today, V42, P81, DOI 10.1097/01.NT.0000267120.50522.84
   Latzer Y, 2009, OBESITY, V17, P411, DOI 10.1038/oby.2008.553
   Lau DCW, 2007, CAN MED ASSOC J, V176, pS1, DOI 10.1503/cmaj.061409
   Lawson ML, 2006, J PEDIATR SURG, V41, P137, DOI 10.1016/j.jpedsurg.2005.10.017
   LEVENTHAL H, 1965, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V2, P20, DOI 10.1037/h0022089
   Locke E. A., 1990, THEORY GOAL SETTING
   Madlensky L, 2008, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V27, P539, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.27.5.539
   Maslow A.H., 1966, PSYCHOL SCI RECONNAI
   Mcknight T. L., 2009, Obesity Management, V5, P11, DOI 10.1089/obe.2009.0102
   O'Brien SH, 2004, PEDIATRICS, V114, P154
   Oude Luttikhuis H., 2009, COCHRANE DB SYST REV, V1, DOI DOI 10.1002/14651858.CD001872.PUB2
   Perri M. G., 1992, IMPROVING LONG TERM
   Pratt JSA, 2009, OBESITY, V17, P901, DOI 10.1038/oby.2008.577
   Richardson Caroline R, 2008, Ann Fam Med, V6, P69, DOI 10.1370/afm.761
   Rolls BJ, 2005, J AM DIET ASSOC, V105, pS98, DOI 10.1016/j.jada.2005.02.033
   Skelton J. A., 2011, Childhood Obesity, V7, P185, DOI 10.1089/chi.2011.0010
   SoRelle R, 2000, CIRCULATION, V101, pE66
   Spear BA, 2007, PEDIATRICS, V120, pS254, DOI 10.1542/peds.2007-2329F
   Stein R., 2010, WASHINGTON POST
   Stice E, 2006, PSYCHOL BULL, V132, P667, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.132.5.667
   Berg AO, 2003, ANN INTERN MED, V139, P930
   Wake M, 2009, BRIT MED J, V339, DOI 10.1136/bmj.b3308
   Walker LLM, 2003, INT J OBESITY, V27, P748, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijo.0802290
   Wang Y, 2007, EPIDEMIOL REV, V29, P6, DOI 10.1093/epirev/mxm007
   Wang YF, 2008, OBESITY, V16, P2323, DOI 10.1038/oby.2008.351
   Whitlock EP, 2010, PEDIATRICS, V125, pE396, DOI 10.1542/peds.2009-1955
   Wilfley DE, 2007, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V26, P521, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.26.5.521
   Wing RR, 2006, NEW ENGL J MED, V355, P1563, DOI 10.1056/NEJMoa061883
   World Health Organization Consultation on Obesity, 1998, 894 WHO CONS OB
NR 76
TC 1
BP 347
EP 360
PY 2013
PD APR
VL 81
IS 2
DI 10.1037/a0030497
GA 116UM
UT WOS:000316908500013
ER

PT J
AU Killian, KD
AF Killian, Kyle D.
TI Development and Validation of the Emotional Self-Awareness
   Questionnaire: A Measure of Emotional Intelligence
SO JOURNAL OF MARITAL AND FAMILY THERAPY
J9 J MARITAL FAM THER
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Killian, Kyle D.] York Univ, Fac Hlth, N York, ON M3J 1P3, Canada.
RP Killian, KD, HNES 310,4700 Keele St, Toronto, ON M3J 1P3, Canada.
EM killian@yorku.ca
ID PREDICTIVE-VALIDITY; INCREMENTAL VALIDITY; LIFE SATISFACTION; TRAIT;
   PERSONALITY; PERFORMANCE; THERAPY; DISCRIMINANT; ALEXITHYMIA;
   ADOLESCENTS
AB This study examined the psychometric characteristics of the Emotional Self-Awareness Questionnaire (ESQ), a self-report measure of emotional intelligence. The ESQ, Emotional Intelligence Scale, and measures of alexithymia, positive negative affect, personality, cognitive ability, life satisfaction, and leadership aspirations were administered to 1,406 undergraduate psychology students. The ESQ was reduced from 118 to 60 items via factor and reliability analyses, retaining 11 subscales and a normal score distribution with a reliability of .92. The ESQ had significant positive correlations with the Emotional Intelligence Test and positive affect, significant negative correlations with alexithymia and negative affect, and an insignificant correlation with cognitive ability. The ESQ accounted for 35% of the variance in life satisfaction over and above the Big Five, cognitive ability, and self-esteem, and demonstrated incremental validity in explaining GPA and leadership aspirations. The significance of emotional intelligence as a unique contributor to psychological well-being and performance, and applications for the ESQ in assessment and outcome research in couple and family therapy are discussed.
CR Ashkanasy NM, 2005, J ORGAN BEHAV, V26, P441, DOI 10.1002/job.320
   Atkinson B. J., 2005, EMOTIONAL INTELLIGEN
   Austin EJ, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V36, P555, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(03)00114-4
   Austin EJ, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V38, P547, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.05.009
   BAGBY RM, 1994, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V38, P23, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(94)90005-1
   Barchard KA, 2003, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V63, P840, DOI 10.1177/0013164403251333
   Bar-On R., 2000, HDB EMOTIONAL INTELL, P363
   Bar-On R., 1997, BAR ON EMOTIONAL QUO
   Brackett MA, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P1147, DOI 10.1177/0146167203254596
   Brackett MA, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P780, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.91.4.780
   Bryant S. E., 2006, LEADERSHIP ORG DEV J, V27, P330, DOI DOI 10.1108/01437730610677954
   Cartwright S, 2008, INT J MANAG REV, V10, P149, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2370.2007.00220.x
   Charbonneau D, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V33, P1101, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00216-1
   Chernis G., 2001, EMOTIONALLY INTELLIG
   Ciarrochi JV, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V28, P539, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00119-1
   Conte JM, 2005, J ORGAN BEHAV, V26, P433, DOI 10.1002/job.319
   Costello A. B., 2005, PRACTICAL ASSESSMENT, V10, P1, DOI DOI 10.1316/S0782-051X03024046-9
   Croyle KL, 2002, J MARITAL FAM THER, V28, P435, DOI 10.1111/j.1752-0606.2002.tb00368.x
   Davies M, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P989, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.4.989
   Dawda D, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V28, P797, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00139-7
   Derksen J, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V32, P37, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00004-6
   Diener F.D., 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71
   Dries Nicky, 2007, Leadership & Organization Development Journal, V28, DOI 10.1108/01437730710835470
   Druskat V. U., 2001, LINKING EMOTIONAL IN, V79, P81
   Extremera N, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V42, P1069, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.09.014
   Fabrigar LR, 1999, PSYCHOL METHODS, V4, P272, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.4.3.272
   Furnham A, 2003, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V31, P815, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2003.31.8.815
   Gannon N, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V38, P1353, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.09.001
   Gardner H., 1983, FRAMES MIND THEORY M
   Goleman D., 1995, EMOTIONAL INTELLIGEN
   GREENBERG LS, 1986, J MARITAL FAM THER, V12, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1752-0606.1986.tb00630.x
   Grubb WL, 2007, HUM PERFORM, V20, P43, DOI 10.1207/s15327043hup2001_3
   Hawkins K.A., 1990, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V2, P198, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.2.2.198
   Hill EW, 2001, CONTEMP FAM THER, V23, P369, DOI 10.1023/A:1013075627064
   Jain A.K., 2005, J STRESS MANAGEMENT, V12, P257
   John O. P., 1999, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P102
   Johnson ST, 1998, J NEGRO EDUC, V67, P1, DOI 10.2307/2668233
   Keele SM, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V44, P487, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2007.09.013
   Killian K.D, 2008, TRAUMATOLOGY, V14, P31
   Landy F.J., 2004, WORK 21 CENTURY AN I
   Lyons JB, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V39, P693, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.02.018
   MacIntosh HB, 2008, J MARITAL FAM THER, V34, P298, DOI 10.1111/j.1752-0606.2008.00074.x
   Matthews G, 2006, J EXP PSYCHOL-APPL, V12, P96, DOI 10.1037/1076-89SX.12.2.96
   Matthews G, 2002, EMOTIONAL INTELLIGENCE: SCIENCE AND MYTH, P1
   Mayer J.D., 1999, MAYER SALOVEY CARUSO
   Mayer JD, 1999, INTELLIGENCE, V27, P267, DOI 10.1016/S0160-2896(99)00016-1
   McEnrue M.P., 2006, HUMAN RESOURCE DEV Q, V17, P9, DOI 10.1002/hrdq.1159
   Murphy K. R., 2006, CRITIQUE EMOTIONAL I
   Newsome S, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V29, P1005, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00250-0
   O'Brien K. M., 1996, M AM PSYCH ASS TOR C
   O'Connor BP, 2002, ASSESSMENT, V9, P188, DOI 10.1177/10791102009002010
   O'Connor RM, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P1893, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(03)00038-2
   Palmer B, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V33, P1091, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00215-X
   Palmer BR, 2005, INTELLIGENCE, V33, P285, DOI 10.1016/j.intell.2004.11.003
   Parker JDA, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V30, P107, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00014-3
   Paunonen SV, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P538, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.538
   Petrides KV, 2007, COGNITION EMOTION, V21, P26, DOI 10.1080/02699930601038912
   Petrides KV, 2001, EUR J PERSONALITY, V15, P425, DOI 10.1002/per.416
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Saklofske DH, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V34, P707, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00056-9
   Salovey P., 1990, IMAGINATION COGNITIO, V9, P185, DOI DOI 10.2190/DUGG-P24E-52WK-6CDG
   Schutte NS, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P167, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00001-4
   Shulman TE, 2006, SELF IDENTITY, V5, P147, DOI 10.1080/15298860600586206
   Slaski M, 2002, STRESS HEALTH, V18, P63, DOI 10.1002/smi.926
   Stober J, 2001, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V17, P222, DOI 10.1027//1015-5759.17.3.222
   Thorndike R. K., 1920, HARPERS MAGAZINE, V140, P227
   Thorndike RL, 1937, PSYCHOL BULL, V34, P275, DOI 10.1037/h0053850
   Tori C., 2006, PSYCHOL STUD, V51, P245
   Tsaousis Ioannis, 2005, Stress and Health, V21, P77, DOI 10.1002/smi.1042
   Usha K., 2006, INDIAN ACAD APPL PSY, V32, P129
   van der Zee K, 2004, EUR J PERSONALITY, V18, P243, DOI 10.1002/per.517
   Van Rooy DL, 2004, J VOCAT BEHAV, V65, P71, DOI 10.1016/S0001-8791(03)00076-9
   Vennum A, 2006, ANN M TEX ASS MARR F
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wechsler D., 1940, PSYCHOL BULL, V37, P444
NR 75
TC 1
BP 502
EP 514
PY 2012
PD JUL
VL 38
IS 3
DI 10.1111/j.1752-0606.2011.00233.x
GA 973ZO
UT WOS:000306399600006
ER

PT J
AU Aragon, MBD
   Labrador, FJ
   de Arce, F
AF Aragon, MBD
   Labrador, FJ
   de Arce, F
TI Evaluation of a group cue-exposure treatment for opiate addicts
SO SPANISH JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 SPAN J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Complutense Madrid, Fac Psicol, Madrid 28223, Spain.
RP Aragon, MBD, Univ Complutense Madrid, Fac Psicol, Campus Somosaguas, Madrid 28223, Spain.
EM mbquirosmb@hotmail.com
DE craving; cue-exposure; psychophysiological assessment; addictions
ID DRUG-RELATED CUES; EXTINCTION; WITHDRAWAL
AB Twenty-four detoxified opiate addicts were randomized to an experimental group and a control group to evaluate efficacy of a group cue-exposure treatment to reduce or extinguish classically conditioned responses to drug-related stimuli. Assessment included psychophysiological responses (skin temperature, skin conductance level-SCL-, and heart rate) to a videotape and subjective measures (subjective craving, positive and negative affect) before and after the videotape. The experimental group received a group cue-exposure program to drug-related stimuli that comprised twelve treatment sessions administered three times weekly. The treatment program significantly reduced conditioned responses to drug-related stimuli, as measured by SCL and positive affect.
CR ARCE F, 1995, THESIS U COMPLUTENSE
   ARCE F, 1994, CUADERNOS MED PSICOS, V32, P6
   BRADLEY BP, 1988, BEHAV PSYCHOTHER, V16, P45
   CHIDLRESS AR, 1986, RES MONOGRAPH NATL I, V67, P366
   Childress A R, 1984, NIDA Res Monogr, V49, P212
   CHILDRESS AR, 1986, BRIT J ADDICT, V81, P655
   CHILDRESS AR, 1991, NIDA ARC S CRAV
   DAWE S, 1993, ADDICTION, V88, P1233, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.1993.tb02146.x
   DEQUIROS MB, 2002, INT J PSYCHOL PSYCHO, V2, P237
   Derogatis L.R, 1983, SCL R ADM SCORING PR
   DRUMMOND DC, 1990, BRIT J ADDICT, V85, P725
   *J J ENT, 1988, USE LANG PC INT
   KASVIKIS Y, 1991, INT J ADDICT, V26, P1187
   LEGARDA JJ, 1992, EXPT STUDY CRAVING H
   LEGARDA JJ, 1987, J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V4, P393
   LEGARDA JJ, 1990, J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V4, P25
   MANZANO A, 1995, INFERENCIA ESTADISTI
   MARLATT GA, 1990, ADDICT BEHAV, V15, P397
   MCLELLAN A T, 1986, Journal of Substance Abuse Treatment, V3, P33
   McNair D., 1971, PROFILE MOOD STATES
   MORING J, 1989, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V24, P161, DOI 10.1016/0376-8716(89)90080-X
   MUNOZRIVAS M, 1997, ADICCIONES, V9, P347
   OBRIEN CP, 1979, NIDA RES MONOGRAPH, V27
   OBRIEN CP, 1990, ADDICT BEHAV, V15, P355, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(90)90045-Y
   POWELL J, 1990, ADDICT BEHAV, V15, P339, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(90)90044-X
   POWELL J, 1993, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V32, P39
   RANKIN H, 1979, BEHAV RES THER, V17, P389, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(79)90010-X
   SIDEROFF SI, 1980, INT J ADDICT, V15, P529
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 29
TC 1
BP 229
EP 237
PY 2005
PD NOV
VL 8
IS 2
GA 046XG
UT WOS:000237843800011
ER

PT J
AU Cabanac, M
AF Cabanac, M
TI On the origin of consciousness, a postulate and its corollary
SO NEUROSCIENCE AND BIOBEHAVIORAL REVIEWS
J9 NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R
LA English
DT Article
RP Cabanac, M, UNIV LAVAL,FAC MED,DEPT PHYSIOL,LAVAL,PQ,CANADA.
DE consciousness; pleasure; usefulness; happiness; joy; sensation
ID COMMON CURRENCY; PLEASURE
AB A hypothesis is presented according to which structure of consciousness is quadri-dimensional. The four dimensions are duration, quality, intensity, and affectivity. One may reach this conclusion by introspection alone, or by deduction along the following steps: (1) consciousness should be examined from the point of view of evolutionary psychology; (2) this leads to the following postulate-consciousness evolved from sensation; (3) the postulate entails a corollary-consciousness has kept the quadri-dimensional structure of sensation.
   The above postulate could explain the phylogenetic origin of pleasure as the common currency, and in turn the tradeoffs for access to the behavioral final common path. It would also entail that joy is the transient sign of a useful conscious event, whereas happiness is the indifferent experience of a satisfied mind.
CR ALLPORT DA, 1988, CONSCIOUSNESS CONT S, P159
   ARISTOTLE, 1965, ETHIQUE NICOMAQUE
   ATTIA M, 1984, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V8, P335, DOI 10.1016/0149-7634(84)90056-3
   BAARS BJ, 1994, CONSCIOUSNESS PHILOS, P221
   BAARS BJ, 1994, CONSCIOUSNESS IN PHILOSOPHY AND COGNITIVE NEUROSCIENCE, P149
   BERRIDGE KC, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R
   BOOTH RA, 1990, HEDONICS TASTE, P29
   Cabanac M, 1981, BIOENGINEERING THERM, P181
   CABANAC M, 1979, Q REV BIOL, V54, P1, DOI 10.1086/410981
   CABANAC M, 1994, BIOL PERSPECTIVES MO, P409
   CABANAC M, 1986, PSYCHIAT FR, V17, P9
   CABANAC M, 1971, SCIENCE, V173, P1103, DOI 10.1126/science.173.4002.1103
   CABANAC M, 1992, J THEOR BIOL, V155, P173, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5193(05)80594-6
   CONDILLAC EB, 1984, TRAITE SENSATIONS, V1754, P438
   Cosmides Leda, 1992, ADAPTED MIND EVOLUTI, P3
   CROISET N, 1935, PROTAGORAS
   DAWKINS MS, 1993, THROUGHT OUR EYES ON, P192
   DENNET DC, 1991, CONSCIUSNESS EXPLAIN
   DUNCKER K, 1940, PHIL HENOMENOL RES, V1, P391
   FANTINO M, 1984, J AUTONOM NERV SYST, V10, P326
   GARCIA J, 1974, SCIENCE, V185, P824, DOI 10.1126/science.185.4154.824
   GELDARD F A, 1972, P584
   HEILIGENBERG W, 1994, EMERGENCE PREPARATIO, P49
   HOBBES T, 1971, HUMAN NATURE FUNDAME, P1651
   JEANNIERE A, 1959, PENSEE HERACLITE EPH
   KANT I, 1983, KRITIK PRAKTISCHEN V
   MARCEL AJ, 1988, CONSCIOUSNESS CONT S, P1
   MCFARLAND DJ, 1975, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V270, P265, DOI 10.1098/rstb.1975.0009
   MCNAMARA JM, 1986, AM NAT, V127, P358, DOI 10.1086/284489
   MEDICUS G, 1987, ETHOL SOCIOBIOL, V8, pS131
   MONTEFIORE A, 1989, GOALS NO GOALS OWN G, P3
   MORTENSEN C, 1993, PSYCHOLOGY, V93, P4
   MOWER GD, 1976, J COMP PHYSIOL PSYCH, V90, P1152, DOI 10.1037/h0077284
   Nelkin N., 1989, PHILOS PSYCHOL, V2, P129, DOI 10.1080/09515088908572969
   Oatley K, 1988, CONSCIOUSNESS CONT S, P369
   PESSIN A, 1993, PSYCHOLOGY      1229
   PLATO, 1946, PHEDON R BACCOU
   REVONSUO A, 1994, CONSCIOUSNESS IN PHILOSOPHY AND COGNITIVE NEUROSCIENCE, P249
   ROLLS ET, 1994, COGNITIVE NEUROSCIEN, P1091
   ROORDAHRDLICOVA V, 1990, MEMORY AWARENESS ANA, P151
   SPENCE KW, 1948, PSYCHOL REV, V55, P67, DOI 10.1037/h0063589
   THOMPSON DA, 1977, SCIENCE, V198, P1065, DOI 10.1126/science.929188
   TITCHENER EB, 1909, LECTURES EXPT PSYCHO, P318
   TULVING E, 1985, CAN PSYCHOL, V26, P1, DOI 10.1037/h0080017
   TULVING E, IN PRESS ATTENTION S
   WEISKRANTZ L, 1991, J ROY SOC MED, V84, P466
   WILKES KV, 1988, CONSCIOUSNESS CONT S, P16
   WOLFE JM, 1988, READINGS ENCY NEUROS
   YOUNG PT, 1959, PSYCHOL REV, V66, P104, DOI 10.1037/h0045997
   1987, PFLUG ARCH, V410, P567
NR 50
TC 25
BP 33
EP 40
PY 1996
PD SPR
VL 20
IS 1
DI 10.1016/0149-7634(95)00032-A
GA TJ201
UT WOS:A1996TJ20100005
ER

PT J
AU LANE, RE
AF LANE, RE
TI THE ROAD NOT TAKEN - FRIENDSHIP, CONSUMERISM, AND HAPPINESS
SO CRITICAL REVIEW
J9 CRIT REV
LA English
DT Review
RP LANE, RE, YALE UNIV,POB 208301,NEW HAVEN,CT 06511, USA.
ID SOCIAL NETWORKS; LIFE STRESS; DEPRESSION; LONELINESS; DISORDERS;
   BEHAVIOR; DISTRESS; ONSET; WORK; SEX
AB Since the mid-1960s in advanced and vapidly advancing economies, there has been a rising tide of clinical depression and dysphoria, a decline in mutual trust, and a loosening of social bonds. Most studies show that above a minimal level, income is irrelevant to one's sense of well-being, but companionship and social support increase well-being. Since shopping and consumption are increasingly solitary activities, and watching television is not genuinely sociable, the increased time devoted to these activities may be responsible for rising levels of depression. Advanced societies are likely to increase ''utility'' if they maximize friendship rather than the getting and spending of wealth.
CR Abbey A., 1986, RES QUALITY LIFE, P85
   Alloy L. B., 1988, COGNITIVE PROCESSES
   ANDREWS F, 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE, P287
   Argyle M., 1991, COOPERATION BASIS SO
   ARGYLE M, 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN
   ARGYLE M, 1992, SOCIAL PSYCHOL EVERY, P259
   BECK AT, 1975, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V234, P1146, DOI 10.1001/jama.234.11.1146
   Beck AT, 1967, DEPRESSION CLIN EXPT
   BERKOWIT.L, 1967, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V5, P217, DOI 10.1037/h0024198
   Bern D., 1972, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V6
   Blau P. M., 1964, EXCHANGE POWER SOCIA
   BOULDING K, 1967, HUMAN VALUES EC POLI, P68
   Bowlby J, 1969, ATTACHMENT LOSS, V1
   BOYD JH, 1984, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V41, P983
   BROADHEAD WE, 1990, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V254, P2524
   BROWN GW, 1978, SOCIAL ORIGINS DEPRE, P180
   BRUGHA TS, 1984, SOC PSYCHIATR, V19, P69, DOI 10.1007/BF00583817
   BRUNK GG, 1980, PUBLIC CHOICE, V35, P549, DOI 10.1007/BF00140085
   CAMPBELL A, 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE, P374
   CAMPBELL A, 1981, SENSE WELL BEING AM, P56
   CLORE GL, 1974, F INTERPERSONAL ATTR, P144
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1981, MEANING THINGS DOMES, P129
   DIAMOND S, 1974, SEARCH PRIMITIVE, pR2
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P556
   Dohrenwend B. P., 1969, SOCIAL STATUS PSYCHO
   DOWDING K, 1994, JUL MARK CONS PUBL P, P3
   Duck S., 1991, UNDERSTANDING RELATI
   Dunleavy P., 1992, DEMOCRACY BUREAUCRAC
   EISEMANN M, 1984, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V70, P166, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1984.tb01194.x
   ENGEL JF, 1978, CONSUMER BEHAVIOR, P3
   ETZIONI A, 1988, MORAL DIMENSION NEW, P250
   FESHBACH ND, 1987, CHILD DEV, V58, P1335, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1987.tb01462.x
   FISCHER CS, 1973, AM SOCIOL REV, V38, P323
   FOA UG, 1971, SCIENCE, V171, P345, DOI 10.1126/science.171.3969.345
   FREEDMAN J, 1980, HAPPY PEOPLE, P136
   FROMM E, 1968, REVOLUTION HOPE, V1, P28
   FUNDER DC, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P107, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.44.1.107
   GILLIS JS, 1993, PSYCHOL REP, V72, P1355
   GOLDING JM, 1990, J NERV MENT DIS, V178, P161, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199003000-00003
   Goleman Daniel, 1992, N Y Times Web, pC7
   GREEN DP, 1994, PATHOLOGIES RATIONAL, P69
   GRUNERT SC, 1990, J BUS RES, V20, P97, DOI 10.1016/0148-2963(90)90054-H
   GUTHRIE GM, 1977, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V8, P177, DOI 10.1177/002202217782003
   HARROD R, 1971, SOCIOLOGY MORALS MYS, P64
   HAYS RB, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P909, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.4.909
   Homans George C., 1961, SOCIAL BEHAVIOR ITS
   HOUSE JS, 1986, RES QUALITY LIFE, P255
   HUTCHISON T, 1976, J LAW ECON, V19, P526
   INKELES A, 1986, QUALITY LIFE COMP ST, P73
   INKELES A, 1974, BECOMING MODERN, V97, P349
   Isen A.M., 1987, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V20
   ISEN AM, 1988, APA MONITOR, V19, P6
   JENCKS C, 1988, AM J SOCIOL, V93, P1322, DOI 10.1086/228903
   JUSTER T, 1986, TIME GOODS WELL BEIN, P318
   KATONA G, 1975, PSYCHOL EC, P376
   Katz E., 1955, PERSONAL INFLUENCE
   KESSLER RC, 1994, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V51, P8
   KING LM, 1978, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V29, P405, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.29.020178.002201
   KLERMAN GL, 1989, ANN PROGR CHILD PSYC, P333
   KNAPP A, 1991, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V17, P678, DOI 10.1177/0146167291176011
   KOESTNER R, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P383
   LAGAIPA JJ, 1981, PERSONAL RELATIONSHI, V3
   LANE RE, 1993, PUBLIC INTEREST, P56
   LANE RE, 1978, COMP POLIT, V10, P443, DOI 10.2307/421566
   Lane Robert E., 1991, MARKET EXPERIENCE
   LASLETT P, 1971, WORLD WE HAVE LOST, P22
   LAU S, 1992, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V18, P182, DOI 10.1177/0146167292182009
   Leighton DC, 1963, CHARACTER DANGER, V3
   LEWINSOHN PM, 1993, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V102, P110, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.102.1.110
   LUNT PK, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P26, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.1.26
   Magnusson D., 1981, PSYCHOL SITUATIONS I
   MAITEL S, 1982, MINDS MARKETS MONEY, P63
   MARWELL G, 1981, J PUBLIC ECON, V15, P295, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(81)90013-X
   McClelland D.C., 1985, HUMAN MOTIVATION
   MCKERROW J, 1993, OBSERVER         SEP, P19
   MILLER PM, 1989, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V17, P65, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(89)90025-6
   MIROWSKY J, 1986, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V12, P23
   MURPHY JM, 1991, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V48, P223
   NASAR S, 1994, NY TIMES        1201, pD15
   NASAR S, 1994, NY TIMES        0112, pA1
   NISBETT RE, 1980, HUMAN INFERENCE STRA, pCH9
   PALINKAS LA, 1990, SOC SCI MED, V30, P441, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(90)90346-T
   PAYKEL ES, 1973, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V28, P659
   PLUMMER J, 1974, LIFE STYLE PSYCHOGRA, P166
   PRUSOFF BA, 1988, J PSYCHIAT RES, V22, P107, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(88)90075-1
   PUTNAM RD, 1995, J DEMOCRACY, V0006
   QUINN RP, 1972 73 QUALITY EMPL, P1074
   REPETTI RL, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P710, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.4.710
   ROBINS LN, 1991, PSYCHIATRIC DISORDER, P54
   ROSENBERG M, 1971, BLACK WHITE SELFESTE
   ROSS CE, 1990, J SCI STUD RELIG, V29, P236, DOI 10.2307/1387431
   ROSS CE, 1989, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V39, P206
   ROSS CE, 1985, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V16, P312
   Schor Juliet, 1991, OVERWORKED AM UNEXPE
   SELIGMAN M, 1988, APA MONITOR, V19, P18
   SILVER A, 1990, AM J SOCIOL, V95, P1474, DOI 10.1086/229461
   SIMMEL G, 1950, SOCIOLOGY G SIMMEL, P412
   SMITH A, 1917, INQUIRY NATURE CAUSE, P249
   Srole Leo, 1962, MENTAL HLTH METROPOL, V1
   STRUMPEL B, 1976, EC MEANS HUMAN NEEDS, P63
   TALLEY JH, 1986, MED ASPECTS HUMAN SE, V20, P16
   *US BUR CENS, 1990, STAT ABSTR US, P386
   *US BUR CENS, 1990, STAT ABSTR US, P379
   *US BUR CENS, 1980, STAT ABSTR US, P394
   US Bureau of Census, 1990, STAT ABSTR US
   Vasquez C, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P419
   WARHEIT G J, 1973, Journal of Health and Social Behavior, V14, P291, DOI 10.2307/2136773
   WEISSMAN MM, 1988, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V15, P269, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(88)90024-9
   WEISSMAN MM, 1993, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V29, P77, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(93)90025-F
   Wilson E. O., 1975, SOCIOBIOLOGY
   WOLFE B, 1983, AM ECON REV, V73, P134
   1992, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V268, P3098
NR 112
TC 21
BP 521
EP 554
PY 1994
PD FAL
VL 8
IS 4
GA QP524
UT WOS:A1994QP52400003
ER

PT J
AU Annunziata, MA
   Foladore, S
   Magri, MD
   Crivellari, D
   Feltrin, A
   Bidoli, E
   Veronesi, A
AF Annunziata, MA
   Foladore, S
   Magri, MD
   Crivellari, D
   Feltrin, A
   Bidoli, E
   Veronesi, A
TI Does the information level of cancer patients correlate with quality of
   life? A prospective study
SO TUMORI
J9 TUMORI
LA English
DT Article
C1 Ctr Riferimento Oncol, Div Med Oncol C, I-33081 Aviano, PN, Italy.
   Gen Hosp, Serv Oncol, Gorizia, Italy.
   Ctr Riferimento Oncol, Epidemiol Unit, I-33081 Aviano, Italy.
RP Veronesi, A, Ctr Riferimento Oncol, Div Med Oncol C, Via Pedemontana Occidentale 12, I-33081 Aviano, PN, Italy.
DE cancer; information; quality of life
ID DIAGNOSIS; DISCLOSURE
AB Aims and background: The aim of the study was to evaluate the impact of information level on quality of life in cancer patients previously studied for their information level. Patients and methods: The information level was determined by means of a questionnaire that explored the degree of information on diagnosis and status of disease, the patient's interpretation of his/her disease status, and his/her satisfaction with the information received. Quality of life was evaluated, some months after evaluation of the information level, by means of the Functional Living Index for Cancer (FLIC) and the State-Trait Anxiety Inventory (STAI 1-2), Results: A total of 175 patients were studied. Information was adequate in 53.7% of patients. An adequate level of information was present more frequently among patients aged less than or equal to 65 years and in those patients followed at a cancer institute. There was no difference in the quality of life of adequately versus inadequately informed patients. Satisfaction with the information received influenced quality of life in both age groups. Objective clinical variables (active disease present and ongoing treatment) negatively affected quality of life in patients <65 years, whereas the subjective perception of the presence of disease was associated with a worse quality of life in older patients. Conclusions: In the study, although the level of information did not affect the quality of life, satisfaction with the information was associated with a better quality of life. The finding stresses the importance of a sensible disclosure of diagnosis and prognosis.
CR ALLEBECK P, 1989, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V42, P611, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(89)90003-6
   ARMITAGE P, 1987, STAT METHODS MED RES, P125
   CASSEM NH, 1970, INT J PSYCHIAT MED, V1, P295
   CASSILETH BR, 1984, NEW ENGL J MED, V311, P506, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198408233110805
   DENNEY MK, 1975, POSTGRAD MED, V60, P205
   ESTAPE J, 1992, ANN ONCOL, V3, P451
   GANZ PA, 1985, J AM GERIATR SOC, V33, P429
   LIBERATI A, 1986, BRIT J CANCER, V54, P319
   HARRISON J, 1995, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V4, P33, DOI 10.1002/pon.2960040104
   HOLLAND JC, 1987, CANCER INVEST, V5, P151, DOI 10.3109/07357908709018468
   MASSIE MJ, 1989, HDB PSYCHOONCOLOGY, P444
   MOSCONI P, 1991, ANN ONCOL, V2, P273
   PRONZATO P, 1994, SUPPORT CARE CANCER, V2, P242, DOI 10.1007/BF00365729
   SCHIPPER H, 1984, J CLIN ONCOL, V2, P472
   SIMES RJ, 1986, BRIT MED J, V293, P1065
   Spielberger C. D., 1970, MANUAL STATE TRAIT
   VERONESI A, 1995, EUR J CANCER, V31A, P425, DOI 10.1016/0959-8049(94)00489-R
NR 17
TC 26
BP 619
EP 623
PY 1998
PD NOV-DEC
VL 84
IS 6
GA 176AA
UT WOS:000079127300001
ER

PT J
AU King, RC
   Hartzel, KS
   Schilhavy, RAM
   Melone, NP
   McGuire, TW
AF King, Ruth C.
   Hartzel, Kathleen S.
   Schilhavy, Richard A. M.
   Melone, Nancy P.
   McGuire, Timothy W.
TI Social responsibility and stakeholder influence: Does technology matter
   during stakeholder deliberation with high-impact decisions?
SO DECISION SUPPORT SYSTEMS
J9 DECIS SUPPORT SYST
LA English
DT Article
C1 [King, Ruth C.; Schilhavy, Richard A. M.] Univ N Carolina, Bryan Sch Business & Econ, Greensboro, NC 27402 USA.
   [Hartzel, Kathleen S.] Duquesne Univ, Palumbo Donahue Sch Business 3 4, Pittsburgh, PA 15282 USA.
   [Melone, Nancy P.] Carnegie Mellon Univ, Mars, PA 16046 USA.
   [McGuire, Timothy W.] Management Sci Associates Inc, Pittsburgh, PA 15206 USA.
RP King, RC, Univ N Carolina, Bryan Sch Business & Econ, Greensboro, NC 27402 USA.
EM ruth.king@uncg.edu; hartzel@duq.edu; raschilh@uncg.edu;
   nmelone@nauticom.net; TMcGuire@MSA.com
DE Social responsibility; Stakeholder influence; Computer-mediated
   communication; Majority influence; Group polarization; Deindividuation
ID COMPUTER-MEDIATED COMMUNICATION; GROUP SUPPORT-SYSTEMS; GROUP
   POLARIZATION; MINORITY INFLUENCE; PERSUASIVE ARGUMENTATION;
   INFORMATIONAL INFLUENCE; ATTITUDE POLARIZATION; MAJORITY INFLUENCE;
   POSITIVE AFFECT; TASK TYPE
AB When organizations face potentially threatening situations, stakeholders with diverse viewpoints influence decision-making Processes and outcomes using different communication media. We apply theories from social influence, group polarization, majority-minority influence and deindividuation to investigate how computer-mediated communication (CMC) affects stakeholders' decisions, satisfaction, and personal preferences. Our experiment finds that CMC is a viable alternative to face-to-face (FTF) deliberation involving judgment tasks. Stakeholders in CMC deliberation did not compromise their personal conviction, whereas stakeholders in FTF deliberation were more influenced by opposing positions. Stakeholders in both media conditions made similar group choices, but reported higher satisfaction in FTF deliberation or holding majority position. (C) 2009 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR ABRAMS D, 1990, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P97
   Allen V. L., 1977, SOCIAL COMP PROCESSE, P187
   ARMSTRONG JS, 1977, J BUS RES, V5, P185, DOI 10.1016/0148-2963(77)90011-X
   ARMSTRONG JS, 1980, MANUAL PANALBA ROLE
   ASCH SE, 1956, PSYCHOL MONOGR, V70, P1
   BAKER SM, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P5, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.67.1.5
   BENBASAT I, 1993, SMALL GR RES, V24, P430, DOI 10.1177/1046496493244002
   Berrone P, 2007, J BUS ETHICS, V76, P35, DOI 10.1007/s10551-006-9276-1
   BLASCOVICH J, 1976, SOCIOMETRY, V39, P274, DOI 10.2307/2786521
   Brodbeck FC, 2007, ACAD MANAGE REV, V32, P459
   BURKE JA, 2001, LEARNING PERFORMANCE, V19
   BURNSTEIN E, 1981, COGNITIVE RESPONSES, P197
   BURNSTEIN E, 1977, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V13, P315, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(77)90002-6
   Campbell JL, 2007, ACAD MANAGE REV, V32, P946
   Cheah ET, 2007, J BUS ETHICS, V76, P427, DOI 10.1007/s10551-006-9292-1
   Chen KC, 2008, DECIS SUPPORT SYST, V45, P822, DOI 10.1016/j.dss.2008.02.002
   Dennis AR, 1999, MIS QUART, V23, P95, DOI 10.2307/249411
   DENNIS AR, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P531, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.78.4.531
   Dennis A.R., 1998, J MANAGEMENT INFORMA, V14, P61
   Dennis AR, 2003, MIS QUART, V27, P289
   Diener E., 1980, PSYCHOL GROUP INFLUE, P209
   El-Shinnawy M, 1998, MIS QUART, V22, P165, DOI 10.2307/249394
   Fjermestad J, 2004, DECIS SUPPORT SYST, V37, P239, DOI 10.1016/S0167-9236(03)00021-6
   Fulk J., 1990, ORG COMMUNICATION TE, P117
   GALLUPE RB, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P137, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.76.1.137
   GREENBERG J, 1993, J MANAGE, V19, P221, DOI 10.1177/014920639301900203
   Henningsen DD, 2006, SMALL GR RES, V37, P36, DOI 10.1177/1046496405281772
   Hillman AJ, 2001, STRATEGIC MANAGE J, V22, P125, DOI 10.1002/1097-0266(200101)22:2<125::AID-SMJ150>3.0.CO;2-H
   Hiltz S. R., 1991, Journal of Management Information Systems, V8
   Huang WW, 2000, J MANAGE INFORM SYST, V17, P181
   ISEN AM, 1987, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60415-3
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   ISENBERG DJ, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P1141, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.50.6.1141
   Jarvenpaa SL, 2004, INFORM SYST RES, V15, P250, DOI 10.1287/isre.1040.0028
   Johnson NA, 2009, DECIS SUPPORT SYST, V46, P673, DOI 10.1016/j.dss.2008.10.007
   Kahai S. S., 1999, Journal of Management Information Systems, V16
   KAPLAN MF, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P306, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.2.306
   KAPLAN MF, 1977, SOCIOMETRY, V40, P262, DOI 10.2307/3033533
   KAPLAN MF, 1983, BASIC GROUP PROCESSE, P65
   Kassinis G, 2006, ACAD MANAGE J, V49, P145
   KIESLER S, 1992, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V52, P96, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(92)90047-B
   LAMM H, 1988, PSYCHOL REP, V62, P807
   LAUGHLIN PR, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P273
   Lee EJ, 2007, J COMMUN, V57, P385, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-2466.2007.00348.x
   LEWINSOHN S, 1993, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V6, P33, DOI 10.1002/bdm.3960060103
   Lim J, 2008, DECIS SUPPORT SYST, V45, P452, DOI 10.1016/j.dss.2007.06.007
   MAASS A, 1987, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, P55
   MAASS A, 1983, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V13, P197, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420130302
   MACKIE D, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P575, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.46.3.575
   MCGUIRE TW, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P917, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.5.917
   Mintzberg H., 1973, NATURE MANAGERIAL WO
   MOSCOVICI S, 1983, SMALL GROUPS SOCIAL, P215
   Moscovici Serg, 1980, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V13, P209, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60133-1
   MYERS DG, 1976, PSYCHOL BULL, V83, P602, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.83.4.602
   NEMETH CJ, 1986, PSYCHOL REV, V93, P23, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.93.1.23
   NUNAMAKER JF, 1991, COMMUN ACM, V34, P40, DOI 10.1145/105783.105793
   Packer DJ, 2008, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V12, P50, DOI 10.1177/1088868307309606
   Parameswaran M., 2007, COMMUNICATIONS ASS I, V19, P762
   Postmes T, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V123, P238
   Postmes T, 2000, HUM COMMUN RES, V26, P341, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2958.2000.tb00761.x
   Rains SA, 2007, COMMUN RES, V34, P100, DOI 10.1177/0093650206290684
   Rains SA, 2005, COMMUN RES, V32, P193, DOI 10.1177/0093650204273763
   Reicher S. D., 1995, EUROPEAN REV SOCIAL, V6, P161, DOI DOI 10.1080/14792779443000049
   Reinig BA, 2003, J MANAGE INFORM SYST, V19, P65
   Short J., 1976, SOCIAL PSYCHOL TELEC
   Sia CL, 2002, INFORM SYST RES, V13, P70, DOI 10.1287/isre.13.1.70.92
   Spears R., 2001, SOCIAL INFLUENCE DIR, P331
   SPROULL L, 1986, MANAGE SCI, V32, P1492, DOI 10.1287/mnsc.32.11.1492
   Stoner J. A., 1961, COMP INDIVIDUAL GROU
   STRAUS SG, 1994, J APPL PSYCHOL, V79, P87, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.79.1.87
   Tan BCY, 1998, MANAGE SCI, V44, P1263, DOI 10.1287/mnsc.44.9.1263
   Turner J. C., 1987, REDISCOVERING SOCIAL, P42
   TURNER JC, 1989, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V28, P135
   Valacich JS, 2009, DECIS SUPPORT SYST, V46, P902, DOI 10.1016/j.dss.2008.12.003
   VALACICH JS, 1994, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V57, P448, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1994.1024
   Westphal JD, 2000, ADMIN SCI QUART, V45, P366, DOI 10.2307/2667075
   Zhang DS, 2007, J MANAGE INFORM SYST, V23, P53, DOI 10.2753/MIS0742-1222230404
   Zimbardo P.G., 1970, NEBRASKA S MOTIVATIO, P237
NR 78
TC 2
BP 536
EP 547
PY 2010
PD MAR
VL 48
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.dss.2009.11.004
GA 571FY
UT WOS:000275738300004
ER

PT J
AU MCCLATCHY, JD
AF MCCLATCHY, JD
TI SADNESS AND HAPPINESS - POEMS - PINSKY,R
SO NATION
J9 NATION
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 YALE UNIV,NEW HAVEN,CT 06510.
CR PINSKY R, SADNESS HAPPINESS PO
NR 1
TC 0
BP 505
EP 506
PY 1976
VL 223
IS 16
GA CJ860
UT WOS:A1976CJ86000013
ER

PT J
AU Easterlin, RA
   Mcvey, LA
   Switek, M
   Sawangfa, O
   Zweig, JS
AF Easterlin, Richard A.
   McVey, Laura Angelescu
   Switek, Malgorzata
   Sawangfa, Onnicha
   Zweig, Jacqueline Smith
TI The happiness-income paradox revisited
SO PROCEEDINGS OF THE NATIONAL ACADEMY OF SCIENCES OF THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA
J9 P NATL ACAD SCI USA
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Easterlin, Richard A.; McVey, Laura Angelescu; Switek, Malgorzata; Sawangfa, Onnicha; Zweig, Jacqueline Smith] Univ So Calif, Dept Econ, Los Angeles, CA 90089 USA.
RP Easterlin, RA, Univ So Calif, Dept Econ, Los Angeles, CA 90089 USA.
EM easterl@usc.edu
DE Easterlin Paradox; life satisfaction; subjective well-being
ID EASTERLIN PARADOX; RISING HAPPINESS; UTILITY; GROWTH; SCALES; ORDER
AB The striking thing about the happiness-income paradox is that over the long-term - usually a period of 10 y or more-happiness does not increase as a country's income rises. Heretofore the evidence for this was limited to developed countries. This article presents evidence that the long term nil relationship between happiness and income holds also for a number of developing countries, the eastern European countries transitioning from socialism to capitalism, and an even wider sample of developed countries than previously studied. It also finds that in the short-term in all three groups of countries, happiness and income go together, i.e., happiness tends to fall in economic contractions and rise in expansions. Recent critiques of the paradox, claiming the time series relationship between happiness and income is positive, are the result either of a statistical artifact or a confusion of the short-term relationship with the long-term one.
CR Arrow KJ, 2009, ECON J, V119, pF497, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2009.02318.x
   BELSON WA, 1966, J ADVERTISING RES, V6, P30
   Bok D, 2010, POLITICS HAPPINESS W, P67
   CHAN JC, 1991, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V51, P531, DOI 10.1177/0013164491513002
   Clark AE, 2008, J ECON LIT, V46, P95, DOI 10.1257/jel.46.1.95
   Deaton A, 2008, J ECON PERSPECT, V22, P53, DOI 10.1257/jep.22.2.53
   Di Tella R, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P335, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.1.335
   Easterlin R, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V74, P429, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-6170-z
   Easterlin RA, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V70, P243, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-8393-4
   Easterlin RA, 1974, EC GROWTH ESSAYS HON, P89
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Easterlin RA, 2003, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V100, P11176, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1633144100
   Easterlin R.A., 2010, INT DIFFERENCES WELL
   Easterlin RA, 2009, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V71, P130, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2009.04.003
   EASTERLI.RA, 1973, PUBLIC INTEREST, P3
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Graham C., 2009, HAPPINESS WORLD PARA
   Graham C., 2002, HAPPINESS HARDSHIP O
   Guriev S, 2009, J ECON PERSPECT, V22, P152
   Hagerty MR, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V64, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1024790530822
   Inglehart R, 2008, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P264, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6924.2008.00078.x
   INGLEHART R, 1988, AM POLIT SCI REV, V82, P1203, DOI 10.2307/1961756
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   Moller V, 2007, WELLBEING IN DEVELOPING COUNTRIES: FROM THEORY TO RESEARCH, P242
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   Schuman H, 1981, QUESTIONS ANSWERS AT, P56
   Stevenson B, 2008, BROOKINGS PAP ECO AC, P1
   Stiglitz JE, 2009, REPORT COMMISSION ME, P149
   Stutzer A., 2002, HAPPINESS EC EC I AF
   Veenhoven R, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V79, P421, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-5074-x
NR 30
TC 28
BP 22463
EP 22468
PY 2010
PD DEC 28
VL 107
IS 52
DI 10.1073/pnas.1015962107
GA 699SX
UT WOS:000285684200025
ER

PT J
AU de Soarez, PC
   Castelo, A
   Abrao, P
   Holmes, WC
   Ciconelli, RM
AF de Soarez, Patricia Coelho
   Castelo, Adauto
   Abrao, Paulo
   Holmes, William C.
   Ciconelli, Rozana Mesquita
TI Brazilian-Portuguese translation and validation of the HIV/AIDS-Targeted
   Quality of Life Instrument
SO REVISTA PANAMERICANA DE SALUD PUBLICA-PAN AMERICAN JOURNAL OF PUBLIC HEALTH
J9 REV PANAM SALUD PUBL
LA Portuguese
DT Article
C1 [de Soarez, Patricia Coelho; Ciconelli, Rozana Mesquita] Univ Fed Sao Paulo, Ctr Paulista Econ Saude, Sao Paulo, Brazil.
   [Castelo, Adauto; Abrao, Paulo; Ciconelli, Rozana Mesquita] Univ Fed Sao Paulo, Dept Med, Sao Paulo, Brazil.
   [Holmes, William C.] Univ Penn, Sch Med, Ctr Hlth Equ Res & Promot, Filadelfia, PA USA.
   [Holmes, William C.] Ctr Clin Epidemiol & Biostat, Filadelfia, PA USA.
RP de Soarez, PC, Rua Botucatu 685, BR-04023062 Sao Paulo, Brazil.
EM patricia.soarez@cpes.org.br
DE Reproducibility of results; validation studies; quality of life;
   Acquired Immunodeficiency Syndrome; Brazil
ID CROSS-CULTURAL ADAPTATION; HAT-QOL INSTRUMENT; HEALTH SURVEY;
   ANTIRETROVIRAL THERAPY; HIV DISEASE; MOS-HIV; RELIABILITY; GUIDELINES;
   INFECTION; VALIDITY
AB Objectives. To translate the HIV/AIDS-Targeted Quality of Life Instrument (HAT-QoL) into Brazilian Portuguese, culturally adapt it, and evaluate its psychometric properties (validity and reliability) as a Brazilian version.
   Methods. This cross-sectional study was carried out at the laboratory of infectious diseases at Escola Paulista de Medicina (Universidade Federal de Sao Paulo). Data were collected on clinical and sociodemographic characteristics of 106 HIV-infected individuals who answered the HAT-QoL and the SF-36 (R). Pearson's correlation coefficient was used to measure construct validity. Reliability was assessed using Cronbach's alpha and intraclass correlation coefficients.
   Results. The sample was 70.8% male. The mean age was 39.9 years, with 40.5% of the participants being homosexual or bisexual. Eleven (10.4%) patients had a CD4 cell count <= 200 cells/mm(3). A substantial ceiling effect was observed in 7 of 9 HAT-QoL domains (overall function, life satisfaction, health worries, medication worries, HIV acceptance, provider trust, and sexual function). Sexual function was the domain with the highest ceiling effect (63.2%). A substantial floor effect (30.2%) was observed for financial worries. Statistically significant associations were observed between the HAT-QoL domains and clinical and sociodemographic characteristics, as well as with SF-36 domains. Internal consistency was satisfactory (Cronbach's alpha = 0.73-0.90). Inter- and intra-observer reproducibility was very high (0.87-0.98 and 0.82-0.97, respectively).
   Conclusion. The Brazilian Portuguese version of the HAT-QoL is valid, reliable, and may contribute to evaluating the impact of HIV infection on the quality of life of patients in Brazil.
CR Arpinelli F, 2000, PHARMACOECONOMICS, V18, P63, DOI 10.2165/00019053-200018010-00007
   Beaton DE, 2000, SPINE, V25, P3186, DOI 10.1097/00007632-200012150-00014
   Clayson DJ, 2006, PHARMACOECONOMICS, V24, P751, DOI 10.2165/00019053-200624080-00003
   Colton T, 1974, STAT MED
   Coons SJ, 2000, PHARMACOECONOMICS, V17, P13, DOI 10.2165/00019053-200017010-00002
   CRONBACH LJ, 1951, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V16, P297
   Davis EA, 2001, ANN PHARMACOTHER, V35, P546
   Detels R, 1998, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V280, P1497, DOI 10.1001/jama.280.17.1497
   Galvo Marli Teresinha Gimeniz, 2004, Cad Saude Publica, V20, P430, DOI 10.1590/S0102-311X2004000200010
   Gange SJ, 2002, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V56, P153, DOI 10.1136/jech.56.2.153
   GUILLEMIN F, 1993, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V46, P1417, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(93)90142-N
   Holmes WC, 1998, MED CARE, V36, P138, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199802000-00004
   Holmes WC, 1999, QUAL LIFE RES, V8, P515, DOI 10.1023/A:1008931006866
   Holmes WC, 1997, QUAL LIFE RES, V6, P561, DOI 10.1023/A:1018464200708
   Kemppainen J K, 2001, J Assoc Nurses AIDS Care, V12, P61, DOI 10.1016/S1055-3290(06)60171-4
   Lenderking WR, 1997, QUAL LIFE RES, V6, P515, DOI 10.1023/A:1018408115729
   MCHORNEY CA, 1994, MED CARE, V32, P40, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199401000-00004
   Palella FJ, 1998, NEW ENGL J MED, V338, P853, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199803263381301
   Smith KW, 1997, QUAL LIFE RES, V6, P555, DOI 10.1023/A:1018412216638
   Wood-Dauphinee S, 1999, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V52, P355, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(98)00179-6
   Wu AW, 1997, QUAL LIFE RES, V6, P481, DOI 10.1023/A:1018451930750
NR 21
TC 1
BP 69
EP 76
PY 2009
PD JAN
VL 25
IS 1
GA 423YD
UT WOS:000264531800011
ER

PT J
AU Windsor, TD
AF Windsor, Tim D.
TI Persistence in goal striving and positive reappraisal as psychosocial
   resources for ageing well: A dyadic analysis
SO AGING & MENTAL HEALTH
J9 AGING MENT HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 Australian Natl Univ, Mental Hlth Res Ctr, Canberra, ACT, Australia.
RP Windsor, TD, Australian Natl Univ, Mental Hlth Res Ctr, Canberra, ACT, Australia.
EM Tim.Windsor@anu.edu.au
DE successful aging; dyads; primary control; secondary control
ID SECONDARY-CONTROL STRATEGIES; MENTAL-HEALTH; PERCEIVED CONTROL; LATER
   LIFE; STRESS; SENSE; COMMUNITY; AGE; COMPENSATION; OPTIMIZATION
AB Objectives: Associations of both individuals' and their spouses' tendencies toward persistence in goal striving (an index of primary control) and positive reappraisal (an index of accommodation) with individuals' characteristics of successful aging (physical and mental health, life satisfaction and social networks/engagement) were examined in midlife and older spousal dyads. Method: One-hundred and twenty spousal dyads (240 individuals) completed a mail-out questionnaire concerned with psychosocial correlates of mental health and well-being in older adulthood. Results: Results indicated that 40-60% of the variance in successful aging outcomes occurred between dyads. Individuals' tendencies toward positive reappraisal were positively related to physical and mental health and life satisfaction. Positive reappraisal was also related to more extensive social networks with friends and greater social engagement, but only among younger participants. Individuals' persistence in goal striving was associated with better mental health but was not related to the other indices of aging well, while spouses' goal persistence and reappraisal tendencies were not related to individuals' aging well outcomes. Conclusion: The findings indicate a substantial degree of interdependence among spouses in the extent to which they are ageing well, and highlight the adaptive value of positive reappraisal as a coping strategy used in response to loss of primary control in later life.
CR Antonovsky A, 1987, UNRAVELING MYSTERY H
   Baltes PB, 2008, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P56, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2008.00062.x
   Baltes PB, 1997, AM PSYCHOL, V52, P366, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.52.4.366
   Berry HL, 2007, SOC SCI MED, V64, P1719, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2006.12.009
   BERWICK DM, 1991, MED CARE, V29, P169, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199102000-00008
   Bowling A, 2006, AGE AGEING, V35, P607, DOI 10.1093/ageing/afl100
   BRANDTSTADTER J, 1990, PSYCHOL AGING, V5, P58, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.5.1.58
   Butterworth P, 2006, PSYCHOL MED, V36, P685, DOI 10.1017/S0033291705006677
   Carstensen LL, 2006, SCIENCE, V312, P1913, DOI 10.1126/science.1127488
   Chipperfield JG, 2006, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V25, P226, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.25.2.226
   Chou KL, 2001, AGING MENT HEALTH, V5, P23
   Cohen J., 2003, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Flouri E, 2006, BRIT J EDUC PSYCHOL, V76, P41, DOI 10.1348/000709905X52508
   Fone DL, 2007, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V191, P158, DOI 10.1192/bjp.bp.106.027458
   Freund AM, 1998, PSYCHOL AGING, V13, P531, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.13.4.531
   Hays RD, 1998, RAND 36 HLTH STATUS
   HECKHAUSEN J, 1995, PSYCHOL REV, V102, P284, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.102.2.284
   Jorm AF, 2005, PSYCHOL MED, V35, P1253, DOI 10.1017/S0033291705004976
   Kelley H. H., 1983, CLOSE RELATIONSHIPS, P20
   Kenny D. A., 2006, DYADIC DATA ANAL
   Kenny DA, 1999, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V6, P433, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.1999.tb00202.x
   KRAUSE N, 1984, SOC SCI MED, V18, P783, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(84)90105-9
   Lachman ME, 2006, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P282, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2006.00453.x
   Lubben J, 2006, GERONTOLOGIST, V46, P503
   MCCLINTOCK E, 1983, CLOSE RELATIONSHIPS, P68
   Morling B, 2006, PSYCHOL BULL, V132, P269, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.132.2.269
   Ong AD, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P730, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.91.4.730
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   PEARLIN LI, 1981, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V22, P337, DOI 10.2307/2136676
   Pudrovska T, 2005, J AGING HEALTH, V17, P634, DOI 10.1177/0898264305279874
   Ross CE, 2002, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V65, P125, DOI 10.2307/3090097
   ROWE JW, 1987, SCIENCE, V237, P143, DOI 10.1126/science.3299702
   Rowe JW, 1997, GERONTOLOGIST, V37, P433
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   Sandberg JG, 2002, FAM RELAT, V51, P256, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3729.2002.00256.x
   Schafer JL, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P147, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.2.147
   Schulz R, 1996, AM PSYCHOL, V51, P702, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.51.7.702
   Skinner EA, 2007, PSYCHOL BULL, V133, P911, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.133.6.911
   Skinner EA, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P549, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.549
   StataCorp, 1999, STAT STAT SOFTW REL
   TAYLOR SE, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P193, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.2.193
   Townsend AL, 2001, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V56, pS352
   Ware JE, 1994, SF 36 PHYS MENTAL HL
   Windsor TD, 2008, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V63, pP75
   Wrosch C, 2000, PSYCHOL AGING, V15, P387, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.15.3.387
NR 47
TC 4
BP 874
EP 884
PY 2009
VL 13
IS 6
DI 10.1080/13607860902918199
GA 515ZR
UT WOS:000271511900010
ER

PT J
AU Paul, C
   Fonseca, AM
   Martin, I
   Amado, J
AF Paul, C
   Fonseca, AM
   Martin, I
   Amado, J
TI Psychosocial profile of rural and urban elders in Portugal
SO EUROPEAN PSYCHOLOGIST
J9 EUR PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Porto, Inst Ciencias Biomed Abel Salazar, P-4099003 Oporto, Portugal.
RP Paul, C, Univ Porto, Inst Ciencias Biomed Abel Salazar, Lg Prof Abel Salazar,2, P-4099003 Oporto, Portugal.
DE aging; urban/rural; social network; life satisfaction
ID NETWORKS
AB In the scope of the ecology-of-aging paradigm, we studied two different groups of independent elderly living in rural versus urban Portuguese settings. The main objectives were: (1) to develop knowledge on aging in different contexts; (2) to analyze the dfferences in autonomous behavior, social relationships, psychological satisfaction (e.g., morale), and self-perception of general health and quality of life between rural and urban residents; (3) to contribute to the design of policies for the elderly. We did 1.5 h home interviews of 234 elderly (117 rural and 117 urban) to collect socio-demographic data, and access the capacity to perform instrumental activities of daily living (IADL Scale) and life satisfaction (Philadelphia Morale Scale). Although all the subjects were to some extent deprived, results show that the two communities are different in some socio-demographic characteristics such as education level and financial situation (favoring urban elderly), and in their level of autonomy (higher in rural elderly); they also differ in their social network (larger for rural elderly), feeling of anxiety (lower in rural elderly), and attitudes toward their own aging (more positive in rural elderly). Both communities have a similar feeling of loneliness and a somewhat negative perception of health and quality of life: All the elderly consider aging-in-place as very important and require more community-based services.
CR BALTES PB, 1990, SUCCESSFUL AGEING
   Beggs JJ, 1996, RURAL SOCIOL, V61, P306
   Bosworth HB, 1997, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V52, pP197
   DORFMAN LT, 1998, AGING RURAL SETTINGS, P47
   FONSECA AM, 2002, VAL FOR VAL SPAIN
   Glasgow N, 2000, J FAM ISSUES, V21, P611, DOI 10.1177/019251300021005005
   *INE, 2000, GER MAIS ID
   *INE, 2002, ENV PORT
   Kahana E., 1982, AGING ENV THEORETICA, P97
   KRAUSE N, 1997, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V52, pP59
   Krause N., 2001, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI, P272
   KROUT JA, 1998, AGING RURAL SETTINGS, P3
   LAWTON MP, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P85
   Lawton M. P., 1989, SOCIAL PSYCHOL AGING, P135
   Lawton M. P., 1973, PSYCHOL ADULT DEV AG, P619, DOI DOI 10.1037/10044-020
   Lawton M.P., 1998, ENV AGING THEORY FOC, P1
   LAWTON MP, 1969, GERONTOLOGIST, V9, P179
   Lazarus RS., 1966, PSYCHOL STRESS COPIN
   LUBBEN N, 1988, FAMILY COMMUNITY NOV, P44
   McLaughlin D. K., 1998, AGING RURAL SETTINGS, P15
   PAUL C, 1992, PSYCHOLOGICA, V8, P61
   ROWE JR, 1997, SUCCESSFUL AGING
   Rubinstein R. L., 1992, HUMAN BEHAVIOR ENV, V12, P139
   SCHOOLER KK, 1982, AGING ENV THEORETICA, P80
   Stoller E., 1992, GENDER FAMILIES ELDE, P49
   Wallace R. B., 1998, AGING RURAL SETTINGS, P67
   *WHO, 2002, WHONPH028
   World Health Organisation, 2001, HLTH AG DISC PAP
NR 28
TC 10
BP 160
EP 167
PY 2003
PD SEP
VL 8
IS 3
DI 10.1027//1016-9040.8.3.160
GA 730NB
UT WOS:000185835900004
ER

PT J
AU Patterson, MJ
AF Patterson, MJ
TI A brewing debate: Alcohol direct shipment laws and the Twenty-first
   Amendment
SO UNIVERSITY OF ILLINOIS LAW REVIEW
J9 U ILLINOIS LAW REV
LA English
DT Article
ID 21ST AMENDMENT
AB Alcohol direct shipment laws exist in many forms. In some cases, these laws prohibit out-of-state producers and retailers from shipping alcohol directly to in-state consumers. In other instances, such laws allow alcohol to be shipped directly to consumers from producers and retailers in another state as long as a reciprocity agreement exists. While proponents of alcohol direct shipment laws cite underage drinking and tax evasion as reasons to keep these laws intact, opponents believe that states have no legitimate regulatory interest in the stream of intrastate alcohol.
   At the center of this dispute is the Twenty-first Amendment, which assures that alcohol transportation or importation into any state will not occur in contravention of the laws of that state. As a result of this assurance, a debate has raged over whether state laws governing the intrastate flow of alcohol are exempt from the ambit of the Commerce Clause.
   In this note, the author will examine the history of alcohol regulation in the United States and analyze Twenty-first Amendment jurisprudence. This note will then argue that a disassembling of state-sanctioned alcohol distribution plans is not backed by the Twenty-first Amendment or the history encompassing its passage. Finally, the note will argue that striking down alcohol direct shipment laws would produce a national alcohol market, which would be in conflict with the Twenty-first Amendment.
   "Although all Americans are guaranteed certain inalienable rights such as life, liberty and the pursuit of happiness, access to wine is not one of them".
CR ASHTON L, 2000, CHI TRIB        1231, P6
   Auerhahn K, 1999, LAW SOCIAL INQUIRY, V24, P411, DOI 10.1111/j.1747-4469.1999.tb00135.x
   AUERHAHN K, 1999, LAW SOC INQUIRY, V24, P432
   BICKEL M, 1984, HIST SUPREME COURT U, V9, P3
   FISS OM, 1993, HIST SUPREME COURT U, V8, P3
   HALLINAN JT, 1999, CHI TRIB        1112, P1, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511489372.001
   LEE W, 1996, BACKGROUND ANTIDIREC
   LOOMIS ME, 1972, CREIGHTON L REV, V6, P249
   LOOMIS ME, 1972, CREIGHTON L REV, V6, P252
   MILLS CP, 1927, COLLIERS        0917, P5
   NOWAK JE, 1995, CONSTITUTIONAL LAW, P298
   POLING TE, 2001, SAN ANTONIO EXPRESS
   RETTIG E, 2000, INDIANAPOLIS BU 0410, pA3
   Shanker V, 1999, VA LAW REV, V85, P353, DOI 10.2307/1073664
   SHANKER V, 1999, VA LAW REV, V85, P359
   SINTON P, 2001, SF CHRON        0129, pB1
   SPAETH SJ, 1991, CALIF LAW REV, V79, P165
   SPAETH SJ, 1991, CALIF LAW REV, V79, P161, DOI 10.2307/3480764
   WALTERS TH, 1994, U DET MERCY L REV, V71, P621
   WALTERS TH, 1994, U DET MERCY L REV, V71, P630
   WHITEBREAD CH, 2000, SUFFOLK UL REV, V33, P239
   Whitebread Charles H., 2000, SUFFOLK U L REV, V33, P235
   2000, WALL ST J       0601, pA22
   2001, PRESS DEMOCRAT  0304, pE1
NR 24
TC 2
BP 761
EP 788
PY 2002
IS 3
GA 616RF
UT WOS:000179316200005
ER

PT J
AU Keeling, M
   Bambrough, J
   Simpson, J
AF Keeling, Melanie
   Bambrough, Jacki
   Simpson, Jane
TI Depression, anxiety and positive affect in people diagnosed with
   low-grade tumours: the role of illness perceptions
SO PSYCHO-ONCOLOGY
J9 PSYCHO-ONCOLOGY
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Keeling, Melanie] Lancashire Teaching Hosp NHS Fdn Trust, Preston, Lancs, England.
   [Bambrough, Jacki] Salford Royal NHS Fdn Trust, Salford, Lancs, England.
   [Simpson, Jane] Univ Lancaster, Lancaster, England.
RP Keeling, M, Preston Neurorehabil Unit, 32A Watling St Rd, Preston PR2 8DY, Lancs, England.
EM melanie.keeling@lthtr.nhs.uk
DE cancer; oncology; illness beliefs; depression; anxiety; self-regulation
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; BREAST-CANCER; BRAIN-TUMOR; HOSPITAL ANXIETY; NEGATIVE
   AFFECT; DISTRESS; QUESTIONNAIRE; THERAPY; DISEASE; TRIAL
AB Objective People with low-grade brain tumour experience a range of emotional, behavioural and psychosocial consequences. Using Leventhal's self-regulation model to explore biopsychosocial factors associated with distress, we examine the relationships between illness perceptions, coping and depression, anxiety and positive affect. Methods A cross-sectional, self-report study in which 74 people (54% women) diagnosed with a low-grade brain tumour completed the Illness Perceptions Questionnaire-Revised was conducted. Mean time since diagnosis was 27.69months (SD=19.79). Mean age was 38.30years (SD=10.67). The Illness Perceptions Questionnaire-Revised, in addition to clinical, demographic and coping variables previously associated with psychological distress, was used to predict three psychological outcomes: depression, anxiety and positive affect. Results Hierarchical multiple regression analyses demonstrated that a biopsychosocial causal attribution was a significant predictor of anxiety and depression. Illness identity also emerged as a significant predictor of depression scores. Coping through self-blame was the only coping variable to emerge as a significant predictor of anxiety scores. A combination of coping through venting, acceptance, positive reframing, denial, behavioural disengagement and self-blame contributed to the variance in all three psychological outcome scores. No illness perception variables significantly predicted positive affect. Conclusions Illness perceptions play a significant role in emotional distress experienced by people with low-grade brain tumours. Illness perceptions did not play a significant role in positive affect. Coping variables were shown to significantly contribute to the scores on all three psychological outcomes. Results suggest interventions targeted at modifying illness perceptions and enhancing problem-focused coping strategies may reduce psychological distress. Copyright (c) 2012 John Wiley & Sons, Ltd.
CR Abrey L, 2003, FACE FACTSBRAIN TUMO
   Anderson SI, 1999, BRIT J NEUROSURG, V13, P480, DOI 10.1080/02688699908540622
   Arnold SD, 2008, NEURO-ONCOLOGY, V10, P171, DOI 10.1215/15228517-2007-057
   Carver CS, 1997, INT J BEHAV MED, V4, P92, DOI 10.1207/s15327558ijbm0401_6
   Classen C, 2001, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V58, P494, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.58.5.494
   COHEN J., 1988, STAT POWER BEHAV SCI
   Crawford JR, 2004, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V43, P245, DOI 10.1348/0144665031752934
   Eccles FJR, 2011, DISABIL REHABIL, V33, P1065, DOI 10.3109/09638288.2010.525287
   Edvardsson T, 2005, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V14, P728, DOI 10.1002/pon.898
   Ferlay J, 2001, IARC CANC BASE
   Fitzpatrick L, 2010, PSYCHOL PSYCHOTHER-T, V83, P179, DOI 10.1348/147608309X471514
   Goodwin PJ, 2001, NEW ENGL J MED, V345, P1719, DOI 10.1056/NEJMoa011871
   Hayes SC, 2004, MINDFULNESS ACCEPTAN
   Hayes SC, 2006, BEHAV RES THER, V44, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2005.06.006
   Heijmans M, 1998, J Health Psychol, V3, P523, DOI 10.1177/135910539800300406
   Helgeson VS, 1999, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V56, P340, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.56.4.340
   Jacobsen PB, 2005, CANCER, V103, P1494, DOI 10.1002/cncr.20940
   Jopson NM, 2003, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V54, P503, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(02)00455-5
   Kaptein AA, 2006, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V21, P431, DOI 10.1080/14768320500456947
   Kemp Steven, 2007, Psychol Health Med, V12, P107, DOI 10.1080/14622200500358937
   Leventhal H, 2001, HANDBOOK OF HEALTH PSYCHOLOGY, P19
   Llewellyn CD, 2008, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V65, P525, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2008.03.014
   Mainio A, 2005, J NEUROSURG, V103, P841, DOI 10.3171/jns.2005.103.5.0841
   Mainio A, 2006, EUR PSYCHIAT, V21, P194, DOI 10.1016/j.eurpsy.2005.05.008
   Millar K, 2005, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V58, P335, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2004.10.005
   MOOREY S, 1991, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V158, P255, DOI 10.1192/bjp.158.2.255
   Moss-Morris R, 2002, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V17, P1, DOI 10.1080/08870440290001494
   Nunnally J, 1967, PSYCHOMETRIC METHODS
   Office for National Statistics, 2009, CANC STAT REG REG CA
   Pelletier G, 2002, J NEURO-ONCOL, V57, P41, DOI 10.1023/A:1015728825642
   Pringle AM, 1999, BRIT J NEUROSURG, V13, P46
   Scharloo M, 1998, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V44, P573, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(97)00254-7
   Speca M, 2000, PSYCHOSOM MED, V62, P613
   Teasdale TW, 1997, BRAIN INJURY, V11, P543
   Thune-Boyle ICV, 2006, BEHAV MED, V32, P19, DOI 10.3200/BMED.32.1.19-29
   van den Bent MJ, 2005, LANCET, V366, P985, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(05)67070-5
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WEINER B, 1985, PSYCHOL REV, V92, P548, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.92.4.548
   Weinman J, 1996, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V11, P431, DOI 10.1080/08870449608400270
   Wellisch DK, 2002, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V11, P230, DOI 10.1002/pon.562
   WINGARD JR, 1991, ANN INTERN MED, V114, P113
   ZIGMOND AS, 1983, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V67, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1983.tb09716.x
NR 42
TC 1
BP 1421
EP 1427
PY 2013
PD JUN
VL 22
IS 6
DI 10.1002/pon.3158
GA 160GH
UT WOS:000320105500030
ER

PT J
AU Conrad, NJ
   Schmidt, LA
   Niccols, A
   Polak, CP
   Riniolo, TC
   Burack, JA
AF Conrad, N. J.
   Schmidt, L. A.
   Niccols, A.
   Polak, C. P.
   Riniolo, T. C.
   Burack, J. A.
TI Frontal electroencephalogram asymmetry during affective processing in
   children with Down syndrome: a pilot study
SO JOURNAL OF INTELLECTUAL DISABILITY RESEARCH
J9 J INTELL DISABIL RES
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 McMaster Univ, Dept Psychol Neurosci & Behav, Hamilton, ON L8S 4K1, Canada.
   McMaster Childrens Hosp, Dept Psychiat & Behav Neurosci, Hamilton, ON, Canada.
   Medaille Coll, Dept Psychol, Buffalo, NY USA.
   McGill Univ, Dept Educ & Counseling Psychol, Montreal, PQ, Canada.
   Hop Riviere Prairies, Clin Special Troubles Envahissant Dev Sans Defici, Montreal, PQ, Canada.
RP Schmidt, LA, McMaster Univ, Dept Psychol Neurosci & Behav, Hamilton, ON L8S 4K1, Canada.
EM schmidtl@mcmaster.ca
DE children; Down syndrome; emotion; frontal electroencephalogram asymmetry
ID BRAIN ELECTRICAL-ACTIVITY; STRANGE SITUATION; EEG ASYMMETRY; EMOTION;
   INFANTS; PSYCHOPATHOLOGY; RECOGNITION; EXPRESSION; BEHAVIOR; VALENCE
AB Background Although the pattern of frontal electroencephalogram (EEG) asymmetry during the processing of emotion has been examined in many studies of healthy adults and typically developing infants and children, no published work has used these theoretical and methodological approaches to study emotion processing in children with Down syndrome. The purpose of this pilot study was to examine the feasibility of using brain-based measures of emotion (i.e. regional EEG asymmetry measures) with children with Down syndrome, and whether children with Down syndrome exhibit patterns of frontal brain activity during the processing of affective stimuli that are not different from typically developing children, but of lesser magnitude. Methods Regional brain electrical activity (EEG) was measured in response to the presentation of popular children's video clips that varied in affective content in three children with Down syndrome and three typically developing children who were matched on reading level. Results The children with Down syndrome appeared to show a similar pattern of frontal EEG asymmetry as the typically developing children for the video clips depicting happiness, sadness and fear. However, the magnitude of the frontal asymmetry scores for the children with Down syndrome was large across the affective stimuli, and they appeared to process the video clip depicting anger differently from the typically developing children. Conclusion This preliminary evidence suggests that brain- based measures of affective processing can be used to study the differentiation of emotion on an electrocortical level among children with Down syndrome.study the differentiation of emotion on an electrocortical level among children with Down syndrome.
CR Brooks-Gunn J., 1982, EMOTION EARLY INTERA, P161
   Burack JA, 2002, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V14, P225
   Burack JA, 2004, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V34, P65, DOI 10.1023/B:JADD.0000018076.90715.00
   Carvajal F, 1997, DEV PSYCHOBIOL, V31, P277
   CICCHETTI D, 1976, CHILD DEV, V47, P920, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1976.tb02271.x
   Coan JA, 2004, BIOL PSYCHOL, V67, P7, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2004.03.002
   Davidson R. J., 1989, HDB NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, P419
   Davidson R. J., 2003, HDB AFFECTIVE SCI
   Davidson R. J., 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P143
   Davidson RJ, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P1196, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.11.1196
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P330, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.2.330
   Davidson RJ, 2000, MENT RETARD DEV D R, V6, P159, DOI 10.1002/1098-2779(2000)6:3<159::AID-MRDD1>3.0.CO;2-U
   Dawson G, 1994, Monogr Soc Res Child Dev, V59, P135, DOI 10.2307/1166142
   DEVINSKY O, 1990, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V47, P277
   Fox N A, 1994, Monogr Soc Res Child Dev, V59, P152, DOI 10.2307/1166143
   Fox NA, 1996, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V8, P89
   FOX NA, 1991, AM PSYCHOL, V46, P863, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.46.8.863
   Harmon-Jones E, 2004, BIOL PSYCHOL, V67, P51, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2004.03.003
   Harmon-Jones E, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1310, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.5.1310
   HENRIQUES JB, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P535, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.4.535
   Jasper HA, 1958, ELECTROENCEPHALOGRAP, V10, P371, DOI DOI 10.1016/0013-4694(58)90053-1
   JONES NA, 1992, BRAIN COGNITION, V20, P280, DOI 10.1016/0278-2626(92)90021-D
   Kasari C, 2001, AM J MENT RETARD, V106, P59, DOI 10.1352/0895-8017(2001)106<0059:ERBCWD>2.0.CO;2
   Kasari C, 1996, EMOTIONAL DEVELOPMENT IN ATYPICAL CHILDREN, P109
   KASARI C, 1990, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V20, P87, DOI 10.1007/BF02206859
   MCALASTER R, 1992, INT J NEUROSCI, V65, P221
   Partanen J, 1996, ACTA NEUROL SCAND, V94, P242
   Schmidt L. A., 1999, EXTREME FEAR SHYNESS, P47
   Schmidt LA, 2001, COGNITION EMOTION, V15, P487, DOI 10.1080/0269993004200187
   Schmidt LA, 1999, PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P316, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00161
   SERAFICA FC, 1976, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V22, P137
   Theall-Honey LA, 2006, DEV PSYCHOBIOL, V48, P187, DOI 10.1002/dev.20133
   THOMPSON RA, 1985, DEV PSYCHOL, V21, P828, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.21.5.828
   Wishart JG, 2000, AM J MENT RETARD, V105, P466, DOI 10.1352/0895-8017(2000)105<0466:ROIAEI>2.0.CO;2
NR 34
TC 3
BP 988
EP 995
PY 2007
PD DEC
VL 51
DI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.2007.01010.x
GA 228WD
UT WOS:000250762400009
ER

PT J
AU Gizatdinova, Y
   Surakka, V
AF Gizatdinova, Y
   Surakka, V
TI Feature-based detection of facial landmarks from neutral and expressive
   facial images
SO IEEE TRANSACTIONS ON PATTERN ANALYSIS AND MACHINE INTELLIGENCE
J9 IEEE T PATTERN ANAL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Tampere Univ, Res Grp Emot Social & Comp, Tampere Unit Comp Human Interact, Dept Comp Sci, FIN-33014 Tampere, Finland.
   Tampere Univ Hosp, Dept Clin Neurophysiol, FIN-33521 Tampere, Finland.
RP Gizatdinova, Y, Tampere Univ, Res Grp Emot Social & Comp, Tampere Unit Comp Human Interact, Dept Comp Sci, FIN-33014 Tampere, Finland.
EM ig74400@cs.uta.fi; Veikko.Surakka@uta.fi
DE computing methodologies; image processing and computer vision;
   segmentation; edge and feature detection
ID RECOGNITION
AB Feature-based method for detecting landmarks from facial images was designed. The method was based on extracting oriented edges and constructing edge maps at two resolution levels. Edge regions with characteristic edge pattern formed landmark candidates. The method ensured invariance to expressions while detecting eyes. Nose and mouth detection was deteriorated by happiness and disgust.
CR Donato G, 1999, IEEE T PATTERN ANAL, V21, P974, DOI 10.1109/34.799905
   Ekman P., 1989, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOPHY, P143
   Ekman P, 2002, FACIAL ACTION CODING
   Ekman P, 1978, FACIAL ACTION CODING
   Ekman P., 1976, PICTURES FACIAL AFFE
   Essa IA, 1997, IEEE T PATTERN ANAL, V19, P757, DOI 10.1109/34.598232
   FRIDLUND AJ, 1991, BIOL PSYCHOL, V32, P3, DOI 10.1016/0301-0511(91)90003-Y
   GOLOVAN A, 2000, P 2 ALL RUSS SCI C N, V1, P166
   HJELMAS E, 2001, J COMPUTER VISION IM, V83, P235
   Liu YX, 2003, COMPUT VIS IMAGE UND, V91, P138, DOI 10.1016/S1077-3142(03)00078-X
   Pentland A., 1994, Proceedings 1994 IEEE Computer Society Conference on Computer Vision and Pattern Recognition (Cat. No.94CH3405-8), DOI 10.1109/CVPR.1994.323814
   Schneiderman H, 1998, PROC CVPR IEEE, P45, DOI 10.1109/CVPR.1998.698586
   SHAPOSHNIKOV D, 2002, J NEUROCOMPUTERS DES, V7, P21
   SOBOTTKA K, 1996, P 13 INT C PATT REC, V3, P421, DOI 6867588,12,1
   Surakka V, 1998, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V29, P23, DOI 10.1016/S0167-8760(97)00088-3
   Tian YI, 2001, IEEE T PATTERN ANAL, V23, P97, DOI 10.1109/34.908962
   Wiskott L, 1997, IEEE T PATTERN ANAL, V19, P775, DOI 10.1109/34.598235
   Yacoob Y., 1995, P INT WORKSH AUT FAC, P278
   YANG GZ, 1994, PATTERN RECOGN, V27, P53, DOI 10.1016/0031-3203(94)90017-5
   Yang MH, 2002, IEEE T PATTERN ANAL, V24, P34
NR 20
TC 22
BP 135
EP 139
PY 2006
PD JAN
VL 28
IS 1
DI 10.1109/TPAMI.2006.10
GA 982OR
UT WOS:000233172000011
ER

PT J
AU Higa, CK
   Phillips, LK
   Chorpita, BF
   Daleiden, EL
AF Higa, Charmaine K.
   Phillips, Lisa K.
   Chorpita, Bruce F.
   Daleiden, Eric L.
TI The Structure of Self-Consciousness in Children and Young Adolescents
   and Relations to Social Anxiety
SO JOURNAL OF PSYCHOPATHOLOGY AND BEHAVIORAL ASSESSMENT
J9 J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Higa, Charmaine K.; Phillips, Lisa K.; Chorpita, Bruce F.] Univ Hawaii Manoa, Dept Psychol, Honolulu, HI 96822 USA.
   [Daleiden, Eric L.] Kismetrics LLC, Satellite Beach, FL 32937 USA.
RP Higa, CK, Univ Hawaii Manoa, Dept Psychol, 2430 Campus Rd, Honolulu, HI 96822 USA.
EM higac@hawaii.edu
DE Self-focused attention; Public self-consciousness; Private
   self-consciousness; Social anxiety
ID PSYCHOSOCIAL VARIABLES; IMAGINARY AUDIENCE; GENDER-DIFFERENCES; FOCUSED
   ATTENTION; NEGATIVE AFFECT; MISSING DATA; PRIVATE; SCALE; PHOBIA;
   DIMENSIONS
AB Decades of research have examined the structure of self-consciousness in adults and its relationship to social anxiety. This study examined the structure of self-consciousness via the Self-Consciousness Scales (Fenigstein et al., J. Consult. Clin. Psychol. 43:522-527, 1975) in a school sample of 175 children and young adolescents (92 girls; mean age=11.5). Confirmatory factor analysis best supported a five-factor solution (Internal State Awareness, Self-Reflectiveness, Appearance Consciousness, Style Consciousness and Social Anxiety). Although some factor based subscales evidenced low internal consistencies, convergent and discriminant correlations with self-report measures of social phobia, negative affect, and positive affect as well as parent-report measures of internalizing and externalizing problems provided additional support for the five-factor model. Future studies should further examine the multidimensional nature as well as the developmental course of self-consciousness and its relation to social anxiety longitudinally.
CR ABRAMS D, 1988, EUR J PERSONALITY, V2, P11, DOI 10.1002/per.2410020103
   Achenbach T. M., 2001, MANUAL ASEBA SCH AGE
   ACHENBACH TM, 1987, PSYCHOL BULL, V101, P213, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.101.2.213
   AKAIKE H, 1987, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V52, P317, DOI 10.1007/BF02294359
   Allison PD, 2003, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V112, P545, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.112.4.545
   Anderson EM, 1996, J PERS ASSESS, V66, P144, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6601_11
   ANDREWS JA, 1993, PSYCHOL REP, V73, P1019
   BEIDEL DC, 1995, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V7, P73, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.7.1.73
   BENTLER PM, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P238, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.107.2.238
   Bogels SM, 2004, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V24, P827, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2004.06.005
   BRITT TW, 1992, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V18, P748, DOI 10.1177/0146167292186011
   Browne M. W., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, P136, DOI DOI 10.1177/0049124192021002001
   BURNKRANT RE, 1984, J PERS ASSESS, V48, P629, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4806_10
   Chorpita BF, 2002, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V70, P1150, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.70.5.1150
   Cramer KM, 2000, J PERS ASSESS, V75, P295, DOI 10.1207/S15327752JPA7502_9
   DAVIS MH, 1991, J RES PERS, V25, P70, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(91)90006-C
   De Los Reyes A, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P483, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.4.483
   ELKIND D, 1979, DEV PSYCHOL, V15, P38
   ELKIND D, 1967, CHILD DEV, V38, P1025, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1967.tb04378.x
   FENIGSTEIN A, 1975, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V43, P522, DOI 10.1037/h0076760
   HOPE DA, 1988, J PERS ASSESS, V52, P626, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5204_3
   JORESKOG K., 1993, LISREL 8 STRUCTURAL
   Laurent J, 1999, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V11, P326, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.11.3.326
   Lewinsohn PM, 1997, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V106, P365, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.106.3.365
   Lewinsohn PM, 1998, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V107, P109, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.107.1.109
   MENG XL, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V111, P172, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.111.1.172
   MITTAL B, 1987, J PERS ASSESS, V51, P53, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5101_5
   Mor N, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P638, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.4.638
   Morris TL, 1998, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V27, P452, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp2704_9
   PILIAVIN JA, 1988, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V14, P587, DOI 10.1177/0146167288143018
   Rankin JL, 2004, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V14, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-7795.2004.01401001.x
   Ruiperez MA, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P829, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00286-6
   RYAN RM, 1994, J PERS, V62, P219, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1994.tb00292.x
   Schafer JL, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P147, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.2.147
   SCHEIER MF, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P514, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.39.3.514
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V15, P687, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1985.tb02268.x
   SCHEIER MF, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P1576, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.37.9.1576
   SCHEIER MF, 1978, J RES PERS, V12, P133, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(78)90089-2
   Silvia PJ, 1999, EUR J PERSONALITY, V13, P533, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0984(199911/12)13:6<533::AID-PER354>3.3.CO;2-S
   SORBOM D, 1989, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V50, P83
   STEIGER JH, 1990, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V25, P173, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr2502_4
   TUNNELL G, 1984, J PERS ASSESS, V48, P549, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4805_15
   Watson PJ, 1996, J PSYCHOL, V130, P183
NR 43
TC 5
BP 261
EP 271
PY 2008
PD DEC
VL 30
IS 4
DI 10.1007/s10862-008-9079-z
GA 374TY
UT WOS:000261067800003
ER

PT J
AU GERBER, KE
AF GERBER, KE
TI LIFE SATISFACTION, LOCUS OF CONTROL AND DEMOGRAPHIC VARIABLES IN A
   DIVERSE GROUP OF RETIRED
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 UNIV ARIZONA,DEPT PSYCHOL,TUCSON,AZ.
NR 0
TC 2
BP 62
EP 62
PY 1975
VL 15
IS 5
GA AR182
UT WOS:A1975AR18200154
ER

PT J
AU MacAulay, R
   Cohen, AS
AF MacAulay, Rebecca
   Cohen, Alex S.
TI Affecting coping: Does neurocognition predict approach and avoidant
   coping strategies within schizophrenia spectrum disorders?
SO PSYCHIATRY RESEARCH
J9 PSYCHIAT RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [MacAulay, Rebecca; Cohen, Alex S.] Louisiana State Univ, Dept Psychol, Baton Rouge, LA 70803 USA.
RP MacAulay, R, Louisiana State Univ, Dept Psychol, 236 Audubon Hall, Baton Rouge, LA 70803 USA.
EM rkmacaulay@gmail.com
DE Affective traits; Avoidant and approach coping; Attention; Memory;
   Schizophrenia; Schizotypy
ID RECENT-ONSET SCHIZOPHRENIA; INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; AFFECTIVE TRAITS;
   STRESS; SYMPTOMS; NEUROENDOCRINE; SCHIZOTYPY; ANHEDONIA; RESPONSES;
   CRITERIA
AB According to various diathesis-stress models of schizophrenia, life stress plays a defining role in the onset and course of schizophrenia-spectrum disorders. In this regard, individual differences in coping strategies and affective traits, variables related to the management and experience of stress, may play a large role in susceptibility to the disorder and symptom exacerbation. Furthermore, it has been posited that cognitive deficits may limit an individuals' ability to effectively respond to stressful situations. We investigated the relationships between attention, immediate memory, trait negative affect (NA), trait positive affect (PA) and specific coping strategies within three groups: chronic schizophrenia patients (n=27), psychometrically-defined schizotypy (n=89), and schizotypy demographically-matched controls (n=26). As hypothesized affective traits displayed predictable relationships with specific coping strategies, such that NA was associated with the greater use of avoidant coping strategies within the schizophrenia and schizotypy group, while PA was associated with greater use of approach coping styles within all groups. The schizotypy group reported significantly higher levels of NA and also greater use of avoidant coping strategies than both the control and schizophrenia group. As expected group differences were found in trait affect, coping strategies, and cognitive functioning. Importantly, these group differences remained significant even when demographic variables were entered as covariates. Contrary to our expectations, cognitive functioning displayed only a few tenuous relationships with coping strategies within the schizophrenia and schizotypy groups. Overall, results support the notion that affective traits and not cognitive functioning is the best predictor of approach and avoidant coping strategies. (c) 2013 Elsevier Ireland Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Bak M, 2008, BMC PSYCHIATRY, V8, DOI 10.1186/1471-244X-8-39
   Cabib S, 2012, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V36, P79, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2011.04.012
   Carver CS, 1997, INT J BEHAV MED, V4, P92, DOI 10.1207/s15327558ijbm0401_6
   Chapman L. J., 1983, INFREQUENCY SC UNPUB
   Cohen AS, 2012, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V121, P407, DOI 10.1037/a0026155
   Davidson RJ, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P307, DOI 10.1080/026999398379628
   DEROGATIS LR, 1983, PSYCHOL MED, V13, P595
   First MB, 1996, USERS GUIDE STRUCTUR
   Green MF, 2004, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V56, P301, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2004.06.023
   Horan WP, 2007, PSYCHIAT RES, V149, P147, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2006.06.002
   Horan WP, 2003, SCHIZOPHR RES, V60, P271, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(02)00227-X
   Jansen LMC, 1998, SCHIZOPHR RES, V33, P87, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(98)00066-8
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Lewis M, 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P261
   Lukoff D., 1986, SCHIZOPHRENIA B, V2, P594
   Lysaker PH, 2005, SCHIZOPHR RES, V80, P163, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2005.07.005
   Meltzer HY, 1999, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V25, P233
   Minor KS, 2010, J PSYCHIATR RES, V44, P99, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychires.2009.06.005
   Myin-Germeys I, 2002, AM J PSYCHIAT, V159, P443, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.159.3.443
   Myin-Germeys I, 2007, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V27, P409, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2006.09.005
   Norman R.M., 1993, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V162, P161
   Olff M, 2005, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V29, P457, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2004.12.006
   Phillips LJ, 2009, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V22, P371, DOI 10.1080/10615800902811065
   RAINE A, 1991, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V17, P555
   Randolph C., 1998, REPEATABLE BATTERY A
   ROTH S, 1986, AM PSYCHOL, V41, P813, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.41.7.813
   Siever LJ, 2002, SCHIZOPHR RES, V54, P157, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(01)00363-2
   Steptoe A, 2007, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V32, P56, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2006.10.001
   Taylor S.E., 2010, ADV SOCIAL PSYCHOL, P697
   THURM I, 1987, EUR ARCH PSY CLIN N, V237, P46, DOI 10.1007/BF00385666
   Ventura J, 2000, PSYCHIAT RES, V97, P129, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(00)00228-6
   Ventura J, 2004, SCHIZOPHR RES, V69, P343, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2003.09.002
   Walker EF, 1997, PSYCHOL REV, V104, P667, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.104.4.667
   Watson D., 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063
   Wilk CM, 2004, SCHIZOPHR RES, V70, P175, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2003.10.009
NR 36
TC 0
BP 136
EP 141
PY 2013
PD SEP 30
VL 209
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.psychres.2013.04.004
GA 223GA
UT WOS:000324791500002
ER

PT J
AU van Middendorp, H
   Lumley, MA
   Jacobs, JWG
   van Doornen, LJP
   Bijlsma, JWJ
   Geenen, R
AF van Middendorp, Henrieet
   Lumley, Mark A.
   Jacobs, Johannes W. G.
   van Doornen, Lorenz J. P.
   Bijlsma, Johannes W. J.
   Geenen, Rinie
TI Emotions and emotional approach and avoidance strategies in fibromyalgia
SO JOURNAL OF PSYCHOSOMATIC RESEARCH
J9 J PSYCHOSOM RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [van Middendorp, Henrieet; van Doornen, Lorenz J. P.; Geenen, Rinie] Univ Utrecht, Dept Clin & Hlth Psychol, NL-3508 TC Utrecht, Netherlands.
   [Lumley, Mark A.] Wayne State Univ, Dept Psychol, Detroit, MI 48202 USA.
   [Jacobs, Johannes W. G.; Bijlsma, Johannes W. J.; Geenen, Rinie] Univ Med Ctr Utrecht, Dept Rheumatol & Clin Immunol, Utrecht, Netherlands.
RP van Middendorp, H, Univ Utrecht, Dept Clin & Hlth Psychol, POB 80-140, NL-3508 TC Utrecht, Netherlands.
EM h.vanmiddendorp@uu.nl
DE alexithymia; emotion regulation; emotions; fatigue; fibromyalgia; pain
ID TORONTO-ALEXITHYMIA-SCALE; CHRONIC PAIN PATIENTS; RHEUMATOID-ARTHRITIS;
   POSITIVE AFFECT; PERCEIVED HEALTH; INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; NEGATIVE
   AFFECT; BREAST-CANCER; WOMEN; VALIDATION
AB Objective: Disturbances in emotional functioning may contribute to psychological and physical symptoms in patients with fibromyalgia. This study examined emotions and emotion-regulation strategies in women with fibromyalgia and in controls, and how these variables relate to symptoms of fibromyalgia. Methods: We compared 403 women with fibromyalgia to 196 control women using self-report questionnaires. Results: Negative emotions and the use of emotional-avoidance strategies were elevated, and positive emotions were reduced, in fibromyalgia patients; the alexithymia scale "difficulty identifying feelings" showed a large deviation from normal. Emotional-approach measures were not deviant. In the fibromyalgia sample, emotional-avoidance strategies were highly correlated with more mental distress and were modestly correlated with more pain and fatigue, while emotional-approach strategies were only minimally related to better functioning. We tested two interaction models. The intense experiencing of emotions was related to more pain only in patients who lack the ability to process or describe emotions. Although fibromyalgia patients showed deficits in the experiencing of positive affect, positive affect did not buffer the association between pain and negative affect. Conclusion: This study demonstrates increased negative emotions and decreased positive emotions, as well as increased emotional-avoidance strategies, in women with fibromyalgia. Research should test whether interventions that reduce emotional avoidance lead to health improvements in women with fibromyalgia. (c) 2008 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Aaron LA, 1996, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V39, P436, DOI 10.1002/art.1780390311
   Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   BAGBY RM, 1994, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V38, P23, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(94)90005-1
   Berenbaum H, 2003, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V10, P206, DOI 10.1093/clipsy/bpg011
   Beresnevaite M, 2000, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V69, P117, DOI 10.1159/000012378
   Broderick JE, 2005, PSYCHOSOM MED, V67, P326, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000156933.04566.bd
   Brosschot JF, 2001, INT J PSYCHIAT MED, V31, P127
   Burns JW, 1998, BEHAV RES THER, V36, P1051, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(98)00080-1
   CICCHETTI D, 1995, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V7, P1
   Cipher DJ, 2002, ALTERN THER HEALTH M, V8, P60
   Cohen J., 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Davis MC, 2004, J PERS, V72, P1133, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2004.00293.x
   De Gucht V, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V36, P1655, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2003.06.012
   Eisenberger NI, 2004, TRENDS COGN SCI, V8, P294, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2004.05.010
   Evren Bilge, 2006, Pain Clinic, V18, P1, DOI 10.1163/156856906775249857
   Finset A, 2006, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V60, P115, DOI 10.1016/j.pec.2005.03.005
   Graugaard PK, 2004, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V73, P92, DOI 10.1159/000075540
   Gross J, 2000, COMMISSIONED REV 300, P465
   Gross JJ, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P348, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.2.348
   Hamilton NA, 2007, CLIN J PAIN, V23, P165, DOI 10.1097/AJP.0b013e31802b4f58
   Haviland MG, 1996, J PERS ASSESS, V66, P116, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6601_9
   LOUSBERG R, 1994, MULTIDIMENSIONAL PAI
   Luminet O, 2007, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V62, P641, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2007.01.003
   Lumley MA, 2004, J PERS, V72, P1271, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2004.00297.x
   Mennin DS, 2005, BEHAV RES THER, V43, P1281, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2004.08.008
   Panksepp J, 2003, SCIENCE, V302, P237, DOI 10.1126/science.1091062
   Raphael KG, 2006, PAIN, V124, P117, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2006.04.004
   Sayar K, 2004, CLIN RHEUMATOL, V23, P441, DOI 10.1007/s10067-004-0918-3
   Solano L, 2002, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V17, P641, DOI 10.1080/08870440290025830
   SPIELBERGER CD, 1995, ANGER DISORDERS DEFI, P49
   Stanton AL, 2000, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V68, P875, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.68.5.875
   Stanton AL, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P1150, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.6.1150
   Strand EB, 2006, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V60, P477, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2205.08.010
   Thomas E, 2006, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V60, P109, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2005.04.011
   Turk DC, 2003, REGION ANESTH PAIN M, V28, P573, DOI 10.1016/S1098-7339(03)00392-4
   VANELDEREN T, 1999, SELF EXPRESSION CONT
   van Middendorp H, 2005, WOMEN HEALTH, V42, P75, DOI 10.1300/J013v42n01_05
   van Middendorp H, 2005, ANN RHEUM DIS, V64, P1071, DOI 10.1136/ard.2004.020487
   van Middendorp H, 2005, ANN BEHAV MED, V30, P44, DOI 10.1207/s15324796abm3001_6
   Watson D, 1999, PANAS X MANUAL POSIT
   Wiebe D.J., 2003, SELF REGULATION HLTH, P184
   WOLFE F, 1990, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V33, P160, DOI 10.1002/art.1780330203
   Zautra AJ, 2005, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V73, P212, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.73.2.212
   Zautra AJ, 2005, PSYCHOSOM MED, V67, P147, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000146328.52009.23
   Zijlstra TR, 2007, RHEUMATOLOGY, V46, P131, DOI 10.1093/rheumatology/kel171
NR 45
TC 41
BP 159
EP 167
PY 2008
PD FEB
VL 64
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2007.08.009
GA 259UX
UT WOS:000252967500005
ER

PT J
AU Beedie, CJ
   Lane, AM
   Wilson, MG
AF Beedie, Christopher J.
   Lane, Andrew M.
   Wilson, Mathew G.
TI A Possible Role for Emotion and Emotion Regulation in Physiological
   Responses to False Performance Feedback in 10 Mile Laboratory Cycling
SO APPLIED PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY AND BIOFEEDBACK
J9 APPL PSYCHOPHYS BIOF
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Beedie, Christopher J.] Univ Greenwich, Sch Sci, Ctr Sports Sci & Human Performance, Chatham ME4 4TB, Kent, England.
   [Lane, Andrew M.] Wolverhampton Univ, Wolverhampton WV1 1DJ, W Midlands, England.
   [Wilson, Mathew G.] Qatar Orthoped & Sports Med Hosp, Dept Sports Med, ASPETAR, Doha, Qatar.
RP Beedie, CJ, Univ Greenwich, Sch Sci, Ctr Sports Sci & Human Performance, Chatham ME4 4TB, Kent, England.
EM chrisbeedie@sky.com
DE Anxiety, beliefs; Belief effects; Glucose, placebo effects
ID MOOD STATES; CAFFEINE; PROFILE
AB The study investigated responses to false feedback in laboratory cycling. Seven male competitive cyclists (age; M = 34.14 years, SD = 7.40) completed two ergometer time-trials, one each with false negative and false positive feedback (time +/- 5 %). MANOVA indicated main effects for condition [F(17, 104) = 9.42, p < 0.001], and mile [F(153, 849) = 1.58, p < 0.001], but no interaction [F(153, 849) = 0.470, p = 1.00]. No between-condition differences in power (F = 0.129, p = 0.720) or time to completion (F = 1.011, p = 0.338) were observed. Positive feedback was associated with higher glucose (F = 25.988, p < 0.01), happiness (F = 6.097, p = 0.015) and calmness (F = 4.088, p = 0.045). Positive feedback was also associate with lower oxygen uptake (F = 8.830, p = 0.004), anxiety (F = 5.207, p = 0.024), gloominess (F = 6.322, p = 0.013), sluggishness (F = 11.650, p = 0.001), downheartedness (F = 15.844, p = 0.001), effort required to regulate emotion (F = 13.798, p = 0.001), and a trend towards lower lactate production (F = 3.815, p = 0.053). Data suggest that positive emotions and reduced metabolic cost of performance were associated with positive feedback.
CR Beedie CJ, 2006, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V38, P2159, DOI 10.1249/01.mss.0000233805.56315.a9
   Beedie CJ, 2009, SPORTS MED, V39, P313, DOI 10.2165/00007256-200939040-00004
   Beedie CJ, 2000, J APPL SPORT PSYCHOL, V12, P49, DOI 10.1080/10413200008404213
   Benedetti F, 2009, PLACEBO EFFECTS UNDE
   Buss D. M., 2008, EVOLUTIONARY PSYCHOL
   Coker RH, 2005, SPORTS MED, V35, P575, DOI 10.2165/00007256-200535070-00003
   Evans D., 2003, PLACEBO BELIEF EFFEC
   Evans P., 2000, MIND IMMUNITY HLTH
   FLANAGAN DAJ, 1991, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V30, P231
   Foad AJ, 2008, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V40, P158, DOI 10.1249/mss.0b013e3181593e02
   Gailliot MT, 2007, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V11, P303, DOI 10.1177/1088868307303030
   Jussim L, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V9, P131, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr0902_3
   Lane AM, 2000, J APPL SPORT PSYCHOL, V12, P16, DOI 10.1080/10413200008404211
   Lazarus R. S., 2000, EMOTIONS SPORT, P39
   LeDoux J, 1998, EMOTIONAL BRAIN
   MATTHEWS G, 1990, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V81, P17
   Mauger A. R., 2009, BRIT J SPORTS MED
   Micklewright D, 2010, BRIT J SPORT MED, V44, P952, DOI 10.1136/bjsm.2009.057315
   Moerman D, 2002, MEANING MED PLACEBO
   Tabachnick B. G., 2007, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Terry PC, 2003, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V4, P125, DOI 10.1016/S1469-0292(01)00035-8
NR 21
TC 1
BP 269
EP 277
PY 2012
PD DEC
VL 37
IS 4
DI 10.1007/s10484-012-9200-7
GA 029ZH
UT WOS:000310536800006
ER

PT J
AU McCooey, D
AF McCooey, D
TI The 'Pursuit of Happiness'
SO WESTERLY
J9 WESTERLY
LA English
DT Poetry
NR 0
TC 0
BP 24
EP 24
PY 1997
PD FAL
VL 42
IS 1
GA XD768
UT WOS:A1997XD76800009
ER

PT J
AU Hot, P
   Sequeira, H
AF Hot, Pascal
   Sequeira, Henrique
TI Time course of brain activation elicited by basic emotions
SO NEUROREPORT
J9 NEUROREPORT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hot, Pascal] Savoy Univ, LPNC, F-73000 Jacob Bellecombette, Chambery, France.
   [Hot, Pascal] CNRS, LPNC, UMR 5105, Grenoble, France.
   [Sequeira, Henrique] Univ Lille 1, F-59655 Villeneuve Dascq, France.
   [Sequeira, Henrique] Salengro Hosp, CNRS, Lille, France.
RP Hot, P, Savoy Univ, UFR LLSH, CNRS, LPNC,UMR 5105, BP1104, F-73000 Jacob Bellecombette, Chambery, France.
EM pascal.hot@univ-savoie.fr
DE discrete emotions; emotional pictures; event-related potentials
ID AFFECTIVE PICTURE SYSTEM; FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; IAPS PICTURES; POTENTIALS;
   DISCRETE; ATTENTION; STIMULI; FACES
AB Whereas facial emotion recognition protocols have shown that each discrete emotion has a specific time course of brain activation, there is no electrophysiological evidence to support these findings for emotional induction by complex pictures. Our objective was to specify the differences between the time courses of brain activation elicited by feelings of happiness and, with unpleasant pictures, by feelings of disgust and sadness. We compared event-related potentials (ERPs) elicited by the watching of high-arousing pictures from the International Affective Picture System, selected to induce specific emotions. In addition to a classical arousal effect on late positive components, we found specific ERP patterns for each emotion in early temporal windows (<200 ms). Disgust was the first emotion to be associated with different brain processing after 140 ms, whereas happiness and sadness differed in ERPs elicited at the frontal and central sites after 160 ms. Our findings highlight the limits of the classical averaging of ERPs elicited by different emotions inside the same valence and suggest that each emotion could elicit a specific temporal pattern of brain activation, similar to those observed with emotional face recognition.
CR Batty M, 2003, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V17, P613, DOI 10.1016/S0926-6410(03)00174-5
   Bradley MM, 2001, EMOTION, V1, P276, DOI 10.1037//1528-3542.1.3.276
   Britton JC, 2006, NEUROIMAGE, V31, P906, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2005.12.050
   Carretie L, 2001, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V13, P1109, DOI 10.1162/089892901753294400
   Cuthbert BN, 2000, BIOL PSYCHOL, V52, P95, DOI 10.1016/S0301-0511(99)00044-7
   Davidson Richard J., 1995, P361
   Delplanque S, 2007, J NEUROSCI METH, V165, P144, DOI 10.1016/j.jneumeth.2007.05.030
   Delplanque S, 2005, BIOL PSYCHOL, V68, P107, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2004.04.006
   Esslen M, 2004, NEUROIMAGE, V21, P1189, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2003.10.001
   ESTEVES F, 1993, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V34, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.1993.tb01096.x
   Hamann S, 2012, TRENDS COGN SCI, V16, P458, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2012.07.006
   Harmon-Jones E, 2010, BIOL PSYCHOL, V84, P451, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2009.08.010
   Lang PJBM, 2005, A6 U FLOR
   Libkuman TM, 2007, BEHAV RES METHODS, V39, P326, DOI 10.3758/BF03193164
   Lindquist KA, 2012, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V35, P121, DOI 10.1017/S0140525X11000446
   Mikels JA, 2005, BEHAV RES METHODS, V37, P626, DOI 10.3758/BF03192732
   Nuwer M R, 1999, Electroencephalogr Clin Neurophysiol Suppl, V52, P11
   Olofsson JK, 2008, BIOL PSYCHOL, V77, P247, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2007.11.006
   Palomba D, 1997, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V27, P55, DOI 10.1016/S0167-8760(97)00751-4
   PHILIPPOT P, 1993, COGNITION EMOTION, V7, P171, DOI 10.1080/02699939308409183
   Pizzagalli D, 1998, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V36, P323, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(97)00117-6
   Schupp HT, 2006, PROG BRAIN RES, V156, P31, DOI 10.1016/S0079-6123(06)56002-9
   Schupp HT, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P7, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.01411
   Spencer KM, 1999, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V36, P409, DOI 10.1017/S0048577299981180
   Vytal K, 2010, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V22, P2864, DOI 10.1162/jocn.2009.21366
   Wild B, 2001, PSYCHIAT RES, V102, P109, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(01)00225-6
NR 26
TC 0
BP 898
EP 902
PY 2013
PD NOV 13
VL 24
IS 16
DI 10.1097/WNR.0000000000000016
GA 231OQ
UT WOS:000325427000005
ER

PT J
AU Angermeyer, MC
AF Angermeyer, MC
TI Stigmatization of mentally ill patients by the society
SO PSYCHIATRISCHE PRAXIS
J9 PSYCHIAT PRAX
LA German
DT Article
C1 Univ Leipzig, Psychiat Klin & Poliklin, D-04317 Leipzig, Germany.
RP Angermeyer, MC, Univ Leipzig, Psychiat Klin & Poliklin, Johannisallee 20, D-04317 Leipzig, Germany.
EM krausem@medizin.uni-leipzig.de
ID PERCEIVED STIGMA; LIFE SATISFACTION; PUBLIC-ATTITUDES; SOCIAL DISTANCE;
   ILLNESS; PEOPLE; SCHIZOPHRENIA; DEPRESSION; CONSEQUENCES; DISORDER
AB In our society, people with mental illness are exposed to various forms of discrimination. In principle, individual and structural discrimination plus discrimination due so self-stigmatisation can be distinguished. All three forms of discrimination will be illustrated based on results from our own studies. Next, negative consequences of discrimination for those afflicted will be described such as lack of self-confidence and reduced subjective well-being as well as social disadvantages and disadvantages with regard to treatment and rehabilitation. Finally, using the association Irrsinnig menschlich "(,,Madly human") in Leipzig as an example, approaches to reduce discrimination of mentally ill people will be presented.
CR Angermeyer MC, 2003, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V108, P304, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2003.00150.x
   Angermeyer MC, 2004, SCHIZOPHR RES, V69, P175, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(03)00186-5
   ANGERMEYER MC, 1985, MED MENSCH GESELLSCH, V10, P132
   Angermeyer MC, 2004, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V109, P420, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0047.2004.00310.x
   Beck M, 2003, ALCOHOL ALCOHOLISM, V38, P602, DOI 10.1093/alcalc/agg120
   Bogardus ES, 1925, J APPL SOCIOL, V9, P299
   Holzinger A, 2003, PSYCHIAT PRAX, V30, P395
   Link B. G., 1989, AM SOCIOL REV, V54, P100
   LINK BG, 1987, AM SOCIOL REV, V52, P96, DOI 10.2307/2095395
   Link BG, 2001, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V27, P363, DOI 10.1146/annurev.soc.27.1.363
   Link BG, 2001, PSYCHIATR SERV, V52, P1621, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.52.12.1621
   Link BG, 1997, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V38, P177, DOI 10.2307/2955424
   Link BG, 1999, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V89, P1328, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.89.9.1328
   LINK BG, 1991, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V32, P301
   Markowitz FE, 1998, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V39, P335, DOI 10.2307/2676342
   MECHANIC D, 1994, SOC SCI MED, V39, P155, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)90324-7
   Perlick DA, 2001, PSYCHIATR SERV, V52, P1627, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.52.12.1627
   Rosenfield S, 1997, AM SOCIOL REV, V62, P660, DOI 10.2307/2657432
   Sartorius N, 1998, LANCET, V352, P1058, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(98)08008-8
   Schulze B, 2003, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V107, P142, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2003.02444.x
   Sirey JA, 2001, PSYCHIATR SERV, V52, P1615, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.52.12.1615
   Sirey JA, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P479, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.3.479
NR 22
TC 3
BP S246
EP S250
PY 2004
PD NOV
VL 31
DI 10.1055/s-2004-828477
GA 882MX
UT WOS:000225944100011
ER

PT J
AU Cook, WL
   Snyder, DK
AF Cook, WL
   Snyder, DK
TI Analyzing nonindependent outcomes in couple Therapy using the
   actor-partner interdependence model
SO JOURNAL OF FAMILY PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J FAM PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Maine Med Ctr, Dept Psychiat, Portland, ME 04102 USA.
   Texas A&M Univ, Dept Psychol, College Stn, TX 77843 USA.
RP Cook, WL, Maine Med Ctr, Dept Psychiat, 22 Bramhall St, Portland, ME 04102 USA.
EM cookw@rhmc.org; d-snyder@tamu.edu
DE family relationships; couple therapy; statistical analysis; dyadic
   interaction; treatment evaluations
ID ORIENTED MARITAL-THERAPY; SOCIAL-RELATIONS MODEL; ISSUES
AB The nonindependent components of couple data require data-analytic strategies tailored to the interpersonal processes occurring between relationship partners. This article examines the benefits of a specifically dyadic analytic. method, the actor-partner interdependence model (APIM), for evaluating interpartner influence across time. Both conceptual and methodological features of the APIM are exemplified by applying this model to observations of negative and positive affect and global distress in spouses participating in a randomized trial of couple therapy. In addition to elucidating specific advantages of the APIM relative to alternative data-analytic strategies, the. current results shed new light on previous findings from a comparative treatment outcome study evaluating behavioral and insight-oriented approaches to couple therapy.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   BAUCOM DH, 1991, J FAMILY PSYCHOL, V4, P394
   Bentler P. M., 1993, EQS STRUCTURAL EQUAT
   COOK WL, 1994, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V62, P500, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.62.3.500
   Cook WL, 2004, J FAM PSYCHOL, V18, P361, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.18.2.361
   COOK WL, IN PRESS INT J BEHAV
   Cook WL, 1998, J FAM PSYCHOL, V12, P529, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.12.4.529
   COOK WL, 2002, HDB DYNAMICS PARENT, P347
   Gottman J. M., 1979, MARITAL INTERACTION
   GOTTMAN JM, 1981, CHILD DEV, V52, P393, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1981.tb03063.x
   Gottman JM, 1998, J MARRIAGE FAM, V60, P5, DOI 10.2307/353438
   Gottman JM, 1998, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V49, P169, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.49.1.169
   GREENBERG LS, 1996, RES METHODS FAMILY T, P411
   GURMAN AS, 1991, J FAMILY PSYCHOL, V4, P402, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.4.4.402
   Heyman RE, 2001, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V13, P5, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.13.1.5
   HUSTON TL, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P721, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.5.721
   Jacobson N. S., 1991, J FAMILY PSYCHOL, V4, P373, DOI 10.1037//0893-3200.4.4.373
   JACOBSON NS, 1991, J FAMILY PSYCHOL, V4, P436, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.4.4.436
   JOHNSON SM, 1991, J FAMILY PSYCHOL, V4, P407, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.4.4.407
   Kashy DA, 1995, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V7, P338, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.7.3.338
   Kenny D. A., 1987, STAT SOCIAL BEHAV SC
   Kenny D. A., 1988, HDB PERSONAL RELATIO, P57
   Kenny DA, 1996, J SOC PERS RELAT, V13, P279, DOI 10.1177/0265407596132007
   Kenny D. A., 1999, HDB RES METHODS SOCI, P451
   KENNY DA, 1984, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V18, P141
   Kenny DA, 1999, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V6, P433, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.1999.tb00202.x
   KENNY DA, IN PRESS ANAL DYADIC
   Kurdek LA, 1998, J FAM PSYCHOL, V12, P494, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.12.4.494
   MARKMAN HJ, 1991, J FAMILY PSYCHOL, V40, P416
   Rasbash J., 2002, USERS GUIDE MLWIN VE
   RAUDENBUSH SW, 1995, J FAM PSYCHOL, V9, P161, DOI 10.1037//0893-3200.9.2.161
   Safran JD, 1997, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V4, P140
   Snyder D. K., 1981, MANUAL MARITAL SATIS
   SNYDER DK, 1991, J FAMILY PSYCHOL, V4, P426, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.4.4.426
   SNYDER DK, 1989, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V57, P39
   SNYDER DK, 1991, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V59, P138, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.59.1.138
   Taylor SE, 2000, PSYCHOL REV, V107, P411, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.107.3.411
   Weiss R. L., 1980, ADV FAMILY INTERVENT, P229
NR 38
TC 26
BP 133
EP 141
PY 2005
PD MAR
VL 19
IS 1
DI 10.1037/0893-3200.19.1.133
GA 912WL
UT WOS:000228110500013
ER

PT J
AU Theodoropoulou, M
AF Theodoropoulou, Maria
TI Metaphor-metonymies of joy and happiness in Greek Towards an
   interdisciplinary perspective
SO REVIEW OF COGNITIVE LINGUISTICS
J9 REV COGN LINGUIST
LA English
DT Article
C1 Aristotle Univ Thessaloniki, Dept Linguist, Sch Philol, Fac Philosophy, Thessaloniki 54124, Greece.
RP Theodoropoulou, M, Aristotle Univ Thessaloniki, Dept Linguist, Sch Philol, Fac Philosophy, Thessaloniki 54124, Greece.
EM mtheod@lit.auth.gr
DE emotion; body; analogical experience; metonymy; metaphor; metaphor
   within metonymy; joy; happiness; desire
ID POSITIVE EMOTIONS
AB In this paper I examine the idiomatic metonymic expressions denoting joy and happiness in Greek, focusing on their experiential grounding. I first argue for an interdisciplinary approach to the relationship between body, emotion and language, which allows for a holistic perspective to the meaning of these expressions and makes explicit the analogical experiential elements of the particular emotions. As a case study, I look at instances of metaphor within metonymy, which appear to require an interdisciplinary analysis. Drawing on corpus examples, I examine metonymies of joy and happiness with special emphasis on the neurobiological evidence (i.e. the expressive and physiological component of the emotion); the results of the analysis account for how happiness and joy are experienced by the subject.
CR Arendt H., 1992, ILLUMINATIONS, P7
   Argyle M., 2001, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   Averill J., 1990, METAPHORS HIST PSYCH, P104
   Averill J., 1980, ASSESSMENT MODIFICAT, P7
   Bacque MF, 1997, DEUIL SANTE
   Barcelona A., 2000, METAPHOR METONYMY CR, P1
   Barcelona Antonio, 2000, METAPHOR METONYMY CR, P31
   Barcelona Antonio, 2000, METAPHOR METONYMY CR
   Bergson H., 1900, RIRE
   Boissy A, 2007, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V92, P375, DOI 10.1016/j.physbeh.2007.02.003
   Bond D. D., 1952, LOVE FEAR FLYING
   Burgdorf J, 2006, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V30, P173, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2005.06.001
   Canamero L. D., 2003, EMOTIONS HUMANS ARTI, P115
   Christidis A-F, 2002, ASPECTS LANGUAGE, P167
   Christidis A.-F., 2007, HIST ANCIENT GREEK B, P27
   Ciccone A., 2006, CARNETPSY, V109, P29
   Crawford LE, 2009, EMOT REV, V1, P129, DOI 10.1177/1754073908100438
   CROFT W, 1993, COGN LINGUIST, V4, P335, DOI 10.1515/cogl.1993.4.4.335
   Damasio A. R., 1999, FEELING WHAT HAPPENS
   Dewey J., 1895, PSYCHOL REV, V2, P13, DOI DOI 10.1037/H0070927
   Dirven R., 1993, LEUVENSE BIJDRAGEN, V82, P1
   Dolto F., 1984, IMAGE INCONSCIENTE C
   Dumouchel P., 1999, EMOTIONS ESSAI CORPS
   Ekman P., 1984, APPROACHES EMOTION, P319
   Ekman P., 1980, EXPLAINING EMOTIONS, P73
   Escarpit R., 1960, HUMOUR
   Fonagy Ivan, 1991, VIVE VOIX ESSAIS PSY
   Foolen A., 2012, MOVING OURSELVES MOV, P347
   Foolen A, 1997, LANGUAGE OF EMOTIONS, P15
   Fredrickson BL, 2004, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V359, P1367, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1512
   Freud S., 1957, STANDARD EDITION COM, V14, P289
   Freud S., 1960, STANDARD EDITION COM, V8, P1
   Freud S., 1966, STANDARD EDITION, V1, P283
   Freud S., 1911, STANDARD EDITION, V12, P213
   Freud S., 1957, STANDARD EDITION COM, V14, P141
   Freud Sigmund, 1953, INTERPRETATION DREAM, V4
   Frijda N. H., 1986, EMOTIONS
   Gallagher S, 2005, BODY SHAPES MIND
   GOOSSENS L., 1990, COGN LINGUIST, V1, P323, DOI 10.1515/cogl.1990.1.3.323
   Hanus M., 1994, DEUIL, P13
   Holtmann G., 1991, NEUROGASTROENT MOTIL, V3, P245
   KOVECSES Z, 1991, METAPHOR SYMB ACT, V6, P29, DOI 10.1207/s15327868ms0601_2
   Kovecses Z., 2008, RECONSTRUCTING PAIN, P17
   Kovecses Zoltan, 1990, EMOTION CONCEPTS
   Kovecses Zoltan, 2000, METAPHOR EMOTION LAN
   Lakoff G., 1987, WOMEN FIRE OTHER DAN
   Lakoff G., 1989, MORE COOL REASON FIE
   Lakoff G., 1980, METAPHORS WE LIVE BY
   LeDoux J, 1998, EMOTIONAL BRAIN
   Lee HJ, 2009, PROG NEUROBIOL, V88, P127, DOI 10.1016/j.pneurobio.2009.04.001
   Levi-Strauss Claude, 1964, MYTHOLOGIQUES
   Lindquist KA, 2009, EMOT REV, V1, P16, DOI 10.1177/1754073908097177
   McDougall J., 1981, NOUV REV PSYCHANAL, V23, P57
   Ortony A., 1989, THEORETICAL ISSUES N, P178
   Panther K.-U., 2007, OXFORD HDB COGNITIVE, P236
   RADDEN G., 2000, METAPHOR METONYMY CR, P93
   Ricoeur Paul, 1975, METAPHORE VIVE
   Rosaldo Michelle, 1980, KNOWLEDGE PASSION IL
   Rosenzweig M. R., 1998, PSYCHOBIOLOGIE
   Ruiz de Mendoza Ibanez Francisco J., 2000, METAPHOR METONYMY CR, P109
   Smajda E., 1993, RIRE
   Taylor John R., 1989, LINGUISTIC CATEGORIZ
   Theodoropoulou M., 2004, TREADING LINGUISTICS
   Theodoropoulou M., 2008, LICHT WARME MEMORY A, P169
   Theodoropoulou M., 2008, RECONSTRUCTING PAIN, P59
   Theodoropoulou M., 2009, PSICOANALISI, V13, P36
   van Renynghe de Voxvrie G., 1991, ACTA PSYCHIAT BELG, V91, P279
   Weiss J, 1952, PSYCHOANAL REV, V39, P338
   Wolff E C, 1982, Psychoanal Study Child, V37, P461
   Zlatev Jordan, 2012, MOVING OURSELVES MOV, P423
   Zoltan Kovecses, 2005, METAPHOR CULTURE UNI
NR 71
TC 1
BP 156
EP 183
PY 2012
VL 10
IS 1
DI 10.1075/rcl.10.1.05the
GA 136DG
UT WOS:000318340600005
ER

PT J
AU Kim, K
   Uysal, M
   Sirgy, MJ
AF Kim, Kyungmi
   Uysal, Muzaffer
   Sirgy, M. Joseph
TI How does tourism in a community impact the quality of life of community
   residents?
SO TOURISM MANAGEMENT
J9 TOURISM MANAGE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kim, Kyungmi] Auburn Univ, Dept Nutr Dietet & Hosp Management, Auburn, AL 36849 USA.
   [Uysal, Muzaffer] Virginia Tech, Dept Hosp & Tourism Management, Blacksburg, VA 24061 USA.
   [Sirgy, M. Joseph] Virginia Tech, Dept Mkt, Blacksburg, VA 24061 USA.
RP Kim, K, Auburn Univ, Dept Nutr Dietet & Hosp Management, 362 Spidle Hall, Auburn, AL 36849 USA.
EM kkim@auburn.edu; samil@vt.edu; sirgy@vt.edu
DE Tourism impact; Quality of life; Community residents; Life satisfaction;
   Tourism development life cycle
ID PERCEPTIONS; ATTITUDES; MANAGEMENT; EVOLUTION; CYCLE
AB The objective of this study is to test a theoretical model that links community residents' perceptions of tourism impact (economic, social, cultural, and environmental) with residents' satisfaction with particular life domains (material well-being, community well-being, emotional well-being, and health and safety well-being) and overall life satisfaction. The model also posits that the strength of these perceptual relationships is moderated by the stage of tourism development in the community. The model was tested using a survey of 321 respondents from communities varying in their level of tourism development. The results were mostly supportive of the overall model. Theoretical and managerial implications of the study findings are discussed. (C) 2012 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR AHMED ZU, 1992, DEV QUAL LIF STUD, V4, P150
   Akis S, 1996, TOURISM MANAGE, V17, P481, DOI 10.1016/S0261-5177(96)00066-0
   Allen L. R., 1988, Journal of Travel Research, V27, P16, DOI 10.1177/004728758802700104
   Allen L. R., 1993, Journal of Travel Research, V31, P27, DOI 10.1177/004728759303100405
   Andereck K. L., 1995, LINKING TOURISM ENV
   Andereck KL, 2005, ANN TOURISM RES, V32, P1056, DOI 10.1016/j.annals.2005.03.001
   Andereck KL, 2011, J TRAVEL RES, V50, P248, DOI 10.1177/0047287510362918
   ANDERSON JC, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P411, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.3.411
   Andrews f. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATOR WEL
   [Anonymous], 1979, TOURISM PASSPORT DEV
   Ap J., 1998, Journal of Travel Research, V37, P120, DOI 10.1177/004728759803700203
   ARGYLE M, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P1255, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90152-H
   Backman K.F., 1997, DEV QUALITY LIFE STU, V1, P6
   Beeton S, 2006, COMMUNITY DEVELOPMENT THROUGH TOURISM, P1
   Belisle F. J., 1980, Annals of Tourism Research, V7, P83, DOI 10.1016/S0160-7383(80)80008-9
   Bollen K., 1989, STRUCTURAL EQUATIONS
   Bubloz M., 1980, SOCIAL INDICATOR RES, V7, P103
   BUTLER RW, 1980, CAN GEOGR-GEOGR CAN, V24, P5, DOI 10.1111/j.1541-0064.1980.tb00970.x
   Butler R., 2004, Tourism Geographies, V6, P143, DOI 10.1080/1461668042000208453
   BYRNE BM, 1988, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V48, P397, DOI 10.1177/0013164488482012
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   Chen J., 2000, J HOSPITALITY TOURIS, V24, P5, DOI 10.1177/109634800002400101
   Cicerchia A, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V39, P321, DOI 10.1007/BF00286400
   Cohen J., 1983, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   Crandall L., 1994, TRAVEL TOURISM HOSPI, P413
   Crotts J. C., 1993, Journal of Sustainable Tourism, V1, P112
   Cummins R. A., 1996, QUALITY LIFE HANDICA
   Diedrich A, 2009, TOURISM MANAGE, V30, P512, DOI 10.1016/j.tourman.2008.10.009
   Dillman D.A., 1978, MAIL TELEPHONE SURVE
   DOGAN HZ, 1989, ANN TOURISM RES, V16, P216, DOI 10.1016/0160-7383(89)90069-8
   Doxey G., 1975, TRAVEL TOURISM RES A, P195
   Duncan O. D., 1969, SOCIAL REPORTING NEX
   FARRELL BH, 1991, ANN TOURISM RES, V18, P26, DOI 10.1016/0160-7383(91)90037-C
   Fisk G., 1997, DEV QUALITY OF LIFE, V1, P31
   FORNELL C, 1981, J MARKETING RES, V18, P39, DOI 10.2307/3151312
   Gunn C. A., 2002, TOURISM PLANNING BAS
   Gursoy D, 2002, ANN TOURISM RES, V29, P79, DOI 10.1016/S0160-7383(01)00028-7
   Hair J. F., 2010, MULTIVARIATE DATA AN
   Haywood K. M., 1986, Tourism Management, V7, P154, DOI 10.1016/0261-5177(86)90002-6
   JOHNSON JD, 1994, ANN TOURISM RES, V21, P629, DOI 10.1016/0160-7383(94)90124-4
   Joreskog K. G., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, P294
   Jurowski C., 2006, QUALITY TOURISM EXPE, P192, DOI 10.1016/B978-0-7506-7811-7.50020-1
   Jurowski C., 1997, Journal of Travel Research, V36, P3
   Keogh B., 1989, OUTDOOR RECREATION C, P233
   Kim Y, 1989, MEASUREMENT FI UNPUB
   Koenen J., 1995, DEV QUALITY LIFE STU, V5, P158
   Toh R. S., 2001, Journal of Travel Research, V39, P426
   KOUSIS M, 1989, ANN TOURISM RES, V16, P318, DOI 10.1016/0160-7383(89)90047-9
   LANKFORD SV, 1994, ANN TOURISM RES, V21, P121, DOI 10.1016/0160-7383(94)90008-6
   LIU JC, 1987, ANN TOURISM RES, V14, P17, DOI 10.1016/0160-7383(87)90045-4
   LIU JC, 1986, ANN TOURISM RES, V13, P193, DOI 10.1016/0160-7383(86)90037-X
   Lundberg D., 1990, TOURIST BUSINESS
   MADRIGAL R, 1993, ANN TOURISM RES, V20, P336, DOI 10.1016/0160-7383(93)90059-C
   MARTIN BS, 1990, J ENVIRON MANAGE, V31, P327, DOI 10.1016/S0301-4797(05)80061-1
   Mathieson A., 2006, TOURISM CHANGES IMPA
   Mathieson A., 1982, TOURISM EC PHYS SOCI
   Murphy P. E., 1983, Journal of Travel Research, V21, P8, DOI 10.1177/004728758302100302
   O'Reilly A. M., 1986, Tourism Management, V7, P254, DOI 10.1016/0261-5177(86)90035-X
   Pearce L. P., 1996, J SUSTAIN TOUR, V3, P143
   PERDUE RR, 1991, TOURISM : BUILDING CREDIBILITY FOR A CREDIBLE INDUSTRY, P191
   Perdue RR, 1999, J BUS RES, V44, P165, DOI 10.1016/S0148-2963(97)00198-7
   PERDUE RR, 1987, ANN TOURISM RES, V14, P420, DOI 10.1016/0160-7383(87)90112-5
   Prentice R., 1993, Tourism Management, V14, P218, DOI 10.1016/0261-5177(93)90023-E
   Ritchie J. R., 2009, TOURISM PRINCIPLES P
   Ritchie J. R. B., 1988, Tourism Management, V9, P199, DOI 10.1016/0261-5177(88)90037-4
   Ryan C., 1998, PROGR TOURISM HOSPIT, V42, P115
   Samli A. C., 1995, DEV QUALITY LIFE STU, V5, P173
   SETHI V, 1994, MANAGE SCI, V40, P1601, DOI 10.1287/mnsc.40.12.1601
   Sheldon P. J., 1984, Tourism Management, V5, P40, DOI 10.1016/0261-5177(84)90006-2
   Sirgy M. J., 2001, HDB QUALITY OF LIFE
   SMITH RA, 1992, ANN TOURISM RES, V19, P304, DOI 10.1016/0160-7383(92)90083-2
   Tosun C, 2002, ANN TOURISM RES, V29, P231, DOI 10.1016/S0160-7383(01)00039-1
   UM S, 1990, ANN TOURISM RES, V17, P432, DOI 10.1016/0160-7383(90)90008-F
   Upchurch RS, 2000, TOURISM MANAGE, V21, P499, DOI 10.1016/S0261-5177(99)00104-1
   Wang S., 2006, TOURISM TODAY, V6, P47
   Weaver D., 2001, ANN TOURISM RES, V28, P349
   Williams A. M., 1988, TOURISM EC DEV W EUR
   Young G., 1973, TOURISM BLESSING BLI
NR 78
TC 0
BP 527
EP 540
PY 2013
PD JUN
VL 36
DI 10.1016/j.tourman.2012.09.005
GA 120ES
UT WOS:000317154200057
ER

PT J
AU Malla, AK
   Norman, RMG
   Joober, R
AF Malla, AK
   Norman, RMG
   Joober, R
TI First-episode psychosis, early intervention, and outcome: What have we
   learned?
SO CANADIAN JOURNAL OF PSYCHIATRY-REVUE CANADIENNE DE PSYCHIATRIE
J9 CAN J PSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Review
C1 McGill Univ, Dept Psychiat, Montreal, PQ, Canada.
   Univ Western Ontario, Dept Psychiat, London, ON N6A 3K7, Canada.
   Univ Western Ontario, Dept Epidemiol, London, ON N6A 3K7, Canada.
RP Malla, AK, Douglas Hosp, Res Ctr, 6875 Boul LaSalle, Montreal, PQ H4H 1R3, Canada.
EM ashok.malla@douglas.mcgill.ca
DE first-episode psychosis; early intervention; outcome
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; 1ST EPISODE PSYCHOSIS; RANDOMIZED CONTROLLED-TRIAL;
   2-YEAR FOLLOW-UP; UNTREATED PSYCHOSIS; PATIENT CHARACTERISTICS; NATURAL
   COURSE; SCHIZOAFFECTIVE DISORDER; PSYCHOLOGICAL TREATMENTS; PREMORBID
   ADJUSTMENT
AB Objective: There has been increased interest in the potential of early intervention to positively influence outcome in first-episode psychosis (FEP) and, consequently, to influence mental health policy and practice. This study's objective was to examine the concept of early intervention and the evidence that currently exists to support such a shift in the delivery of care.
   Method: We examined the evidence for phase-specific treatment of FEP, looking for interventions that attempt to arrest the transition from a putative prodromal state to full psychosis, as well as for interventions that attempt to reduce delay in treatment.
   Results: Some evidence supports specialized FEP interventions for short-term outcome in terms of symptom reduction, relapse rates, and greater adherence to and retention in treatment. As well, there is modest support for benefits to aspects of social and community functioning and satisfaction with life. Limited evidence supports a positive effect of community-wide case detection in terms of reduced delays in treatment and phannacologic and psychological interventions in the prodromal phase.
   Conclusions: The field of early intervention in psychosis is young, with encouraging preliminary results, especially for improving outcome in established FEP. It requires further study, especially of longer-term outcome. Further studies need to examine the effects of a specialized approach on longer-term outcome and to explore cost-effective methods to reduce delays in treatment and provide interventions in the prodromal phase.
CR Addington J, 2003, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V48, P204
   Addington J, 2004, PSYCHOL MED, V34, P277, DOI 10.1017/S0033291703001156
   Addington J., 2001, CAN PSYCHIAT ASS B, V33, P11
   Angermeyer MC, 1997, QUALITY OF LIFE IN MENTAL DISORDERS, P19
   AWAD AG, 1993, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V19, P609
   Awad AG, 2000, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V26, P557
   Bailer J, 1996, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V93, P368, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1996.tb10662.x
   Barnes TRE, 2000, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V177, P207, DOI 10.1192/bjp.177.3.207
   BECKER M, 1993, QUAL LIFE RES, V2, P239, DOI 10.1007/BF00434796
   Birchwood M, 2000, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V34, pS181
   Birchwood M, 1998, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V172, P53
   Browne S, 2000, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V176, P173, DOI 10.1192/bjp.176.2.173
   CASTLE DJ, 1991, PSYCHOL MED, V21, P565
   CASTLE DJ, 1993, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V162, P658, DOI 10.1192/bjp.162.5.658
   CHOLTEN DJ, 2003, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V48, P561
   Cole E, 1995, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V167, P770, DOI 10.1192/bjp.167.6.770
   Cornblatt BA, 2003, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V29, P633
   Cougnard A, 2004, PSYCHOL MED, V34, P267, DOI 10.1017/S003329170300120X
   Craig TK, 2004, BRIT MED J, V329, P1067, DOI 10.1136/bmj.38246.594873.7C
   CROW TJ, 1986, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V148, P120, DOI 10.1192/bjp.148.2.120
   de Haan L, 2003, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V29, P341
   Doyle M, 1999, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V99, P466, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1999.tb00994.x
   Dupuy H, 1984, ASSESSMENT QUALITY L, P170
   Edwards J, 2000, WIL CL PSY, P281
   Fennig S, 1999, PSYCHIAT SERV, V50, P1049
   FENNIG S, 1994, AM J PSYCHIAT, V151, P1200
   GARETY PA, 2005, IN PRESS BR J PSYCHI
   GATER R, 1991, PSYCHOL MED, V21, P761
   GILLBERG IC, 1993, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V34, P1173, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1993.tb01781.x
   Green MF, 1996, AM J PSYCHIAT, V153, P321
   Harrigan SM, 2003, PSYCHOL MED, V33, P97, DOI 10.1017/S003329170200675X
   Harrison G, 2001, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V178, P506, DOI 10.1192/bjp.178.6.506
   HEGARTY JD, 1994, AM J PSYCHIAT, V151, P1409
   HEINRICHS DW, 1984, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V10, P388
   Ho BC, 1998, AM J PSYCHIAT, V155, P1196
   Ho BC, 2000, AM J PSYCHIAT, V157, P808, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.157.5.808
   Jarbin H, 2003, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V42, P176, DOI 10.1097/01.CHI.0000024917.60748.54
   Johannessen JO, 2001, SCHIZOPHR RES, V51, P39, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(01)00237-7
   Jorgensen P, 2000, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V35, P283, DOI 10.1007/s001270050240
   Kampman O, 2004, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V45, P213, DOI 10.1016/j.comppsych.2004.02.002
   Katschnig H, 1997, QUALITY OF LIFE IN MENTAL DISORDERS, P3
   Keshavan MS, 2003, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V29, P757
   Larsen T, 2004, SCHIZOPHR RES, V70, P36
   Larsen TK, 2001, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V103, P323, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2001.00131.x
   Larsen TK, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P1917, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.11.1917
   Larsen TK, 2000, SCHIZOPHR RES, V45, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(99)00169-3
   LEHMAN AF, 1988, EVAL PROGRAM PLANN, V11, P51, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(88)90033-X
   Lehman AF, 1996, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V31, P78, DOI 10.1007/BF00801903
   Lehtinen V, 2000, EUR PSYCHIAT, V15, P312, DOI 10.1016/S0924-9338(00)00400-4
   Leucht S, 1999, SCHIZOPHR RES, V35, P51, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(98)00105-4
   Lieberman JA, 1998, J CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V18, p20S
   Linszen D, 2001, SCHIZOPHR RES, V51, P55, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(01)00239-0
   LOEBEL AD, 1992, AM J PSYCHIAT, V149, P1183
   MALLA A, 2001, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V103, P1
   Malla A, 2005, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V40, P337, DOI 10.1007/s00127-005-0901-6
   Malla A, 2005, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V31, P650, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sbi031
   Malla A, 2005, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V31, P230
   Malla AK, 2002, PSYCHIATR SERV, V53, P458, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.53.4.458
   Malla AK, 2002, SCHIZOPHR RES, V54, P231, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(01)00254-7
   Malla AK, 2002, PSYCHOL MED, V32, P1109, DOI 10.1017/S0033291702006050
   Malla AK, 2002, CURR OPIN PSYCHIATR, V15, P17, DOI 10.1097/00001504-200201000-00004
   MALLA AK, 1999, ANN ROYAL COLL PHYS, V32, P394
   Malla AK, 2004, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V109, P46, DOI 10.1046/j.0001-690X.2003.00221.x
   Malla AM, 2001, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V46, P645
   Manchanda R, 2003, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V48, P722
   Manchanda R, 2005, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V111, P208, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2004.00490.x
   Manchanda R, 2004, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V185, P171, DOI 10.1192/bjp.185.2.171
   MARSHALL M, 2004, COCHRANE LIB, V3, P1
   Maziade M, 1996, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V169, P371, DOI 10.1192/bjp.169.3.371
   McGlashan TH, 2003, SCHIZOPHR RES, V61, P7, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(02)00439-5
   McGlashan TH, 1999, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V46, P899, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(99)00084-0
   McGorry PD, 1998, PSYCHOL MED, V28, P935, DOI 10.1017/S0033291798006771
   McGorry PD, 2002, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V59, P921, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.59.10.921
   McGorry PD, 2004, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V185, P172, DOI 10.1192/bjp.185.2.172
   McGorry P, 1995, HDB STUDIES PREVENTI, P491
   McGorry PD, 1996, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V22, P305
   Melle I, 2004, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V61, P143, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.61.2.143
   MELTZER HY, 1990, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V41, P892
   Morrison AP, 2004, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V185, P291, DOI 10.1192/bjp.185.4.291
   Naber D, 1995, INT CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V10, P133, DOI 10.1097/00004850-199509000-00017
   Nordentoft M, 2004, SCHIZOPHR RES, V70, P31
   Norman RMG, 2001, PSYCHOL MED, V31, P381
   Norman RMG, 2005, J NERV MENT DIS, V193, P17, DOI 10.1097/01.nmd.0000149214.17924.d9
   Norman RMG, 2000, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V102, P303, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2000.102004303.x
   Norman RMG, 1999, AM J PSYCHIAT, V156, P400
   Norman RMG, 2005, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V112, P30, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2005.00555.x
   Norman RMG, 2004, PSYCHOL MED, V34, P255, DOI 10.1017/S0033291703001119
   PAYNE J, IN PRESS CAN J PSYCH
   Pelosi A, 2003, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V182, P196, DOI 10.1192/bjp.182.3.196
   Petersen L, 2005, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V187, pS98, DOI 10.1192/bjp.187.48.s98
   Phillips LJ, 2002, AM J MED GENET, V114, P929, DOI 10.1002/ajmg.10790
   Pilling S, 2002, PSYCHOL MED, V32, P763, DOI 10.1017/S0033291702005895
   Pilling S, 2002, PSYCHOL MED, V32, P783, DOI 10.1017/S0033291702005640
   RAM R, 1992, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V18, P185
   Robinson D, 1999, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V56, P241, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.56.3.241
   Robinson DG, 2004, AM J PSYCHIAT, V161, P473, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.161.3.473
   Schimmelmann BG, 2005, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V66, P1239
   SCHMIDT M, 1995, EUR ARCH PSY CLIN N, V245, P93, DOI 10.1007/BF02190735
   Stirling J, 2003, SCHIZOPHR RES, V65, P75, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(03)00014-8
   Tirupati NS, 2004, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V38, P339, DOI 10.1111/j.1440-1614.2004.01361.x
   Vaglum P, 1996, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V22, P347
   Verdoux H, 2001, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V103, P347, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2001.00202.x
   Verdoux H, 2001, SCHIZOPHR RES, V49, P231, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(00)00072-4
   Whitty P, 2004, J NERV MENT DIS, V192, P805, DOI 10.1097/01.nmd.0000146733.26005.bd
   *WHOQOL GROUP, 1998, SOC SCI MED, V46, P239
   Wiersma D, 1998, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V24, P75
   Woods SW, 2003, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V54, P453, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(03)00321-4
   WYATT RJ, 1991, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V17, P325
   Yung AR, 1996, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V22, P353
   Yung AR, 1996, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V30, P587, DOI 10.3109/00048679609062654
   Zhang M., 1994, BR J PSYCHIAT S, V24, P96
NR 111
TC 39
BP 881
EP 891
PY 2005
PD DEC
VL 50
IS 14
GA 003VO
UT WOS:000234710000002
ER

PT J
AU Rorty, R
AF Rorty, R
TI Happiness, death, and the remainder of life
SO NEW YORK TIMES BOOK REVIEW
J9 NY TIMES BK REV
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 Stanford Univ, Dept Comparat Literature, Stanford, CA 94305 USA.
RP Rorty, R, Stanford Univ, Dept Comparat Literature, Stanford, CA 94305 USA.
CR LEAR J, HAPPINESS DEATH REMA
NR 1
TC 0
BP 14
EP 14
PY 2000
PD OCT 22
GA 363VQ
UT WOS:000089858700011
ER

PT J
AU Devitt, R
   Colantonio, A
   Dawson, D
   Teare, G
   Ratcliff, G
   Chase, S
AF Devitt, R
   Colantonio, A
   Dawson, D
   Teare, G
   Ratcliff, G
   Chase, S
TI Prediction of long-term occupational performance outcomes for adults
   after moderate to severe traumatic brain injury
SO DISABILITY AND REHABILITATION
J9 DISABIL REHABIL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Toronto, Fac Med, Grad Dept Rehabil Sci, Toronto, ON M5G 1V7, Canada.
   Arthritis Community Res & Evaluat Unit, Toronto, ON, Canada.
   Toronto Rehabil Inst, Toronto, ON, Canada.
   Baycrest Ctr Geriatr Care, Kunin Lunenfeld Appl Res Unit, Toronto, ON, Canada.
   HeathSouth Harmarville Rehabil Ctr, Pittsburgh, PA USA.
   Working Order, Pittsburgh, PA USA.
RP Colantonio, A, Univ Toronto, Fac Med, Grad Dept Rehabil Sci, 500 Univ Ave,Room 950, Toronto, ON M5G 1V7, Canada.
EM angela.colantonio@utoronto.ca
DE traumatic brain injury; ageing; occupational performance; long-term
   outcomes; prediction
ID COMMUNITY INTEGRATION QUESTIONNAIRE; SPINAL-CORD-INJURY; HEALTH SURVEY
   QUESTIONNAIRE; BLUNT HEAD-INJURY; FOLLOW-UP; REHABILITATION PROGRAM;
   LIFE SATISFACTION; DISABILITY; VARIABLES; RELIABILITY
AB Purpose. To examine predictors of long-term occupational performance outcomes for adults after moderate to severe traumatic brain injury (TBI).
   Method. This study involved analysis of data from a retrospective cohort of adults (N = 306) with moderate to severe TBI discharged from a Pennsylvania rehabilitation treatment facility. Extensive pre-injury sociodemographic, injury-severity, post-injury personal (cognitive, physical, affective), post-injury environmental (social, institutional, physical), and post-injury occupational performance (participation in self-care, productivity, leisure activities) data were gathered from hospital records and using in-person interviews. Interviews occurred at a mean time of 14 (range, 7-24) years post-injury. Hierarchical multiple regression analysis was used to investigate determinants of long-term occupational performance outcomes.
   Results. Pre-injury behavioural problems, male gender, post-injury cognitive and physical deficits, and lack of access to transportation were significant independent predictors of worse occupational performance outcomes.
   Conclusions. The study supports the use of a comprehensive model for long-term outcomes after TBI where pre-injury characteristics and post-injury cognitive and physical characteristics account for the greatest proportion of explained variance.
CR Ashley M. J., 1997, J REHABILITATION OUT, V1, P40
   Asikainen I, 1998, BRAIN INJURY, V12, P95, DOI 10.1080/026990598122737
   BAKER SP, 1974, J TRAUMA, V14, P187, DOI 10.1097/00005373-197403000-00001
   BROOKS N, 1986, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V49, P764, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.49.7.764
   Burleigh SA, 1998, AM J OCCUP THER, V52, P45
   Canadian Association of Occupational Therapists, 1997, EN OCC OCC THER PERS
   Charlifue SW, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P1429, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90254-X
   Colantonio A, 2004, DISABIL REHABIL, V26, P253, DOI 10.1080/09638280310001639722
   COOPER B, 2001, MEASURING OCCUPATION, P229
   Corrigan JD, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P298, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90010-7
   CORRIGAN JD, 1995, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V10, P41, DOI 10.1097/00001199-199508000-00005
   *COUNC CLIN CLASS, 1980, INT CLASS DIS, P11
   Cusick CP, 2000, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V15, P739
   DAWSON DR, 1995, BRAIN INJURY, V9, P339, DOI 10.3109/02699059509005774
   Dijkers M, 1997, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V12, P74, DOI 10.1097/00001199-199712000-00007
   Dijkers MPJM, 2000, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V81, pS63, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2000.20627
   DONNINGER NA, 2003, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V48, P67
   Findler M, 2001, BRAIN INJURY, V15, P715, DOI 10.1080/02699050010013941
   Fleming J, 1999, BRAIN INJURY, V13, P417
   Fougeyrollas P., 1997, ICIDH ENV FACTORS IN, V9, P6
   GARRATT AM, 1993, BRIT MED J, V306, P1440
   Greenspan A I, 1989, Md Med J, V38, P239
   Harwood RH, 1995, MANUAL LONDON HANDIC
   HEINEMANN AW, 1995, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V10, P54, DOI 10.1097/00001199-199508000-00006
   Hillier SL, 1997, BRAIN INJURY, V11, P661
   Hoofien D, 2002, BRAIN INJURY, V16, P9, DOI 10.1080/02699050110088227
   Hoofien D, 2001, BRAIN INJURY, V15, P189
   Johnson R, 1998, NEUROPSYCHOL REHABIL, V8, P61, DOI 10.1080/713755552
   Keyser-Marcus LA, 2002, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V83, P635, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2002.31605
   KIM JA, 1997, OCCUPATIONAL THERAPY, V4, P178
   KLUSMAN LE, 1989, PERCEPT MOT SKILLS 2, V68, P199
   Koskinen S, 1998, BRAIN INJURY, V12, P631, DOI 10.1080/026990598122205
   Law M, 2001, MEASURING OCCUPATION
   Macmillan PJ, 2002, BRAIN INJURY, V16, P41, DOI 10.1080/0269905011008812
   Masson F, 1996, BRAIN INJURY, V10, P487, DOI 10.1080/026990596124205
   MCHORNEY CA, 1994, MED CARE, V32, P40, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199401000-00004
   MENTER RR, 1995, SPINAL CORD INJURY C
   Mosqueda L, 2004, AGING DISABILITY WHA, P35
   Ragnarsson KT, 1999, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V282, P974
   Novack TA, 2001, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V82, P300, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2001.18222
   OCAMPO S, 1997, OCCUP THER INT, V4, P161
   ODDY M, 1985, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V48, P564, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.48.6.564
   PENTLAND W, 1995, PARAPLEGIA, V33, P367
   Ponsford J, 1999, NEUROPSYCHOL REHABIL, V9, P517, DOI 10.1080/096020199389563
   Possl O, 2001, BRAIN INJURY, V15, P15
   RAPPAPORT M, 1989, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V70, P885
   Reitan RM, 1985, HALSTEAD REITAN NEUR
   Ruffolo LF, 2000, CLIN NEUROPSYCHOL, V14, P223, DOI 10.1076/1385-4046(200005)14:2;1-Z;FT223
   Sander AM, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P1303, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90034-5
   Sander AM, 1997, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V78, P353, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(97)90225-2
   SCHALEN W, 1994, BRAIN INJURY, V8, P49, DOI 10.3109/02699059409150958
   Smith J, 1998, CANADIAN J REHABILIT, V11, P131
   Spreen O, 1988, COMPENDIUM NEUROPSYC
   Steadman-Pare D., 2001, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V16, P1
   Stewart A, 1992, MEASURING FUNCTIONIN
   Tate RL, 1999, PSYCHOL MED, V29, P713, DOI 10.1017/S0033291799008466
   TATE RL, 1989, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V52, P1128, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.52.10.1128
   TENNANT A, 1995, BRAIN INJURY, V9, P595, DOI 10.3109/02699059509008218
   Tepper S, 1996, BRAIN INJURY, V10, P575, DOI 10.1080/026990596124142
   Thomsen I V, 1989, Brain Inj, V3, P157, DOI 10.3109/02699058909004547
   TRIESCHMANN RB, 1990, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V5, P57, DOI 10.1097/00001199-199003000-00009
   Vogenthaler D R, 1989, Brain Inj, V3, P355, DOI 10.3109/02699058909004560
   Vogenthaler D R, 1989, Brain Inj, V3, P369, DOI 10.3109/02699058909004561
   Wagner AK, 2000, J TRAUMA, V49, P411, DOI 10.1097/00005373-200009000-00005
   Weitzenkamp DA, 2001, SPINAL CORD, V39, P301, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101146
   Whiteneck G, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P1485, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90262-9
   WILLER B, 1994, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P103
   Willer B, 1993, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V8, P75
   Zhang L, 2002, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V17, P497, DOI 10.1097/00001199-200212000-00002
NR 69
TC 31
BP 547
EP 559
PY 2006
PD MAY
VL 28
IS 9
DI 10.1080/00222930500219258
GA 041QN
UT WOS:000237470900002
ER

PT J
AU Renfro, C
AF Renfro, Crystal
TI The architecture of happiness.
SO LIBRARY JOURNAL
J9 LIBR J
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 Georgia Inst Technol Lib & Informat Ctr, Atlanta, GA USA.
RP Renfro, C, Georgia Inst Technol Lib & Informat Ctr, Atlanta, GA USA.
CR deBotton A., 2006, ARCHITECTURE HAPPINE
NR 1
TC 0
BP 166
EP 166
PY 2006
PD SEP 1
VL 131
IS 14
GA 077PF
UT WOS:000240041400228
ER

PT J
AU SCHEER, C
AF SCHEER, C
TI 3RD-WAVERS AND TEKKIE CULTS - THE PURSUIT OF TECHNO-HAPPINESS
SO NATION
J9 NATION
LA English
DT Article
NR 0
TC 1
BP 632
EP 634
PY 1995
PD MAY 8
VL 260
IS 18
GA QU675
UT WOS:A1995QU67500015
ER

PT J
AU Brown, JD
   Brown, MA
AF Brown, Jonathon D.
   Brown, Margaret A.
TI Self-reflection and feelings of self-worth: When Rosenberg meets
   Heisenberg
SO JOURNAL OF EXPERIMENTAL SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J EXP SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Brown, Jonathon D.] Univ Washington, Dept Psychol, Seattle, WA 98195 USA.
   [Brown, Margaret A.] Seattle Pacific Univ, Seattle, WA USA.
RP Brown, JD, Univ Washington, Dept Psychol, Box 351525, Seattle, WA 98195 USA.
EM jdb@uw.edu
DE Self-reflection; Self-esteem; Self-worth
ID ATTITUDE POLARIZATION; ESTEEM; IMPLICIT; ASSIMILATION; PSYCHOLOGY;
   ATTENTION; EMOTION; MOOD
AB The more people think about their attitude toward some issue, the stronger their attitude becomes. The present research examined whether this strengthening effect also applies to self-evaluative attitudes. In four studies, we had some participants complete a self-evaluation measure before rating their momentary feelings of self-worth (Studies 1, 2, and 4) or implicit self-feelings (Study 3). In all four studies, evaluative self-reflection led low self-esteem participants to feel worse about themselves and high self-esteem participants to feel better about themselves. We did not find this self-esteem polarization effect when more general emotions of happiness and sadness were measured (Study 2) or when participants reflected on non-evaluative aspects of themselves (Study 4). These findings suggest that evaluative self-reflection has different consequences for low self-esteem people than for high self-esteem people, and that order effects in personality research may represent actual changes in self-feelings rather than methodological confounds. (C) 2011 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Bosson JK, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P631, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.4.631
   Brown J. D., 2006, SELF ESTEEM ISSUES A, P4
   Brown J. D., 1998, SELF
   Brown J. D., 2011, UNDERSTANDING UNPUB
   BROWN JD, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P421, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.3.421
   Brown JD, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P575, DOI 10.1177/0146167201275006
   BROWN JD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P712, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.4.712
   Brown JD, 2010, COGNITION EMOTION, V24, P1389, DOI 10.1080/02699930903504405
   BROWN JD, 1988, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V14, P252, DOI 10.1177/0146167288142004
   Campbell J. D., 1993, SELF ESTEEM PUZZLE L, P3
   Carver C. S., 1998, SELF REGULATION BEHA
   DOWNING JW, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P17, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.63.1.17
   Fidler F, 2001, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V61, P575, DOI 10.1177/0013164401614003
   GREENWALD AG, 1987, J APPL PSYCHOL, V72, P315, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.72.2.315
   Greenwald AG, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P197, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.2.197
   LORD CG, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P2098, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.37.11.2098
   MUNGER K, 1989, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V69, P733
   Oakes MA, 2008, SOC COGNITION, V26, P778
   POWELL MC, 1984, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V10, P139, DOI 10.1177/0146167284101016
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   RUDMAN LA, 2007, E SUSSEX
   SCHEIER MF, 1977, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P625, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.35.9.625
   SCHWARZ N, 1991, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V55, P3, DOI 10.1086/269239
   SEARS DO, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P515, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.3.515
   SEDIKIDES C, 1992, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V18, P580, DOI 10.1177/0146167292185008
   Sherman DK, 2006, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P183, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(06)38004-5
   Steele C. M., 1988, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V21, P261, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60229-4
   STEELE CM, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P885, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.6.885
   Tesser A., 1978, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V11, P289, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60010-6
   TESSER A, 1975, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V31, P262, DOI 10.1037/h0076292
NR 30
TC 0
BP 1269
EP 1275
PY 2011
PD NOV
VL 47
IS 6
DI 10.1016/j.jesp.2011.05.019
GA 833QO
UT WOS:000295900200031
ER

PT J
AU Karbach, J
AF Karbach, J.
TI Improving Executive Control in Younger and Older Adults: Effects of
   Induced Positive Affect
SO JOURNAL OF PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY
J9 J PSYCHOPHYSIOL
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Karbach, J.] Univ Saarland, D-66123 Saarbrucken, Germany.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 29
EP 29
PY 2013
VL 27
GA 130ZI
UT WOS:000317959400055
ER

PT J
AU Ramos, X
   Silber, J
AF Ramos, X
   Silber, J
TI On the application of efficiency analysis to the study of the dimensions
   of human development
SO REVIEW OF INCOME AND WEALTH
J9 REV INCOME WEALTH
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Univ Autonoma Barcelona, Dept Econ Aplicada, Bellaterra 08193, Spain.
   Bar Ilan Univ, IL-52100 Ramat Gan, Israel.
RP Ramos, X, Univ Autonoma Barcelona, Dept Econ Aplicada, Edifici B, Bellaterra 08193, Spain.
EM xavi.ramos@uab.es
ID POVERTY
AB This paper is an attempt to translate empirically some of the categorizations of human development reviewed by Alkire (2002). It compares the estimates of human development obtained on the basis of Sen's (1985) capability approach, Narayan et al.'s (2000) dimensions of well-being, Cummins (1996) domains of life satisfaction and Allardt's (1993) comparative Scandinavian welfare study. To obtain these estimates of human development use is made of techniques developed in efficiency analysis, an approach rarely applied to the study of consumption and standards of living (see, however, Lovell et al., 1994). Our database is the British Household Panel Survey. Our findings vindicate the multidimensional approach to human development but show a great empirical resemblance between the four conceptual approaches to well-being.
CR Alkire S, 2002, WORLD DEV, V30, P181, DOI 10.1016/S0305-750X(01)00109-7
   Allardt E., 1993, QUALITY LIFE, P88
   Cerioli A., 1990, INCOME WEALTH DISTRI
   Coelli T. J., 1998, INTRO EFFICIENCY PRO
   Cummins RA, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V38, P303, DOI 10.1007/BF00292050
   DELHAUSSE B, 1996, UNPUB ATTEMPT MEASUR
   DESAI M, 1988, OXFORD ECON PAP, V40, P505
   DEUTSCH J, 2000, UNPUB MEASUREMENT IN
   Deutsch J., 2003, ADV QUALITY OF LIFE, P99
   Klasen S, 2000, REV INCOME WEALTH, P33
   LELLI S, 2001, 121 KATH U LEUV CTR
   Lovell C. A. K., 1994, MODELS MEASUREMENT W
   Narayan D., 2000, VOICES POOR CRYING O
   SEN A, 1998, STANDARD LIVING
   Sen A, 1985, COMMODITIES CAPABILI
   TAYLOR A, 1994, CHANGING HOUSEHOLDS
   Taylor MF, 1995, BRIT HOUSEHOLD PANEL
   United Nations for Development Program (UNDP), 1995, HUM DEV REP
NR 18
TC 14
BP 285
EP 309
PY 2005
PD JUN
IS 2
GA 936ZB
UT WOS:000229893100005
ER

PT J
AU Pu, C
   Huang, NC
   Tang, GJ
   Chou, YJ
AF Pu, Christy
   Huang, Nicole
   Tang, Gao-Jun
   Chou, Yiing-Jenq
TI When does poor subjective financial position hurt the elderly? Testing
   the interaction with educational attainment using a national
   representative longitudinal survey
SO BMC PUBLIC HEALTH
J9 BMC PUBLIC HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Chou, Yiing-Jenq] Natl Yang Ming Univ, Sch Med, Dept Publ Hlth, Taipei, Taiwan.
   [Pu, Christy; Huang, Nicole; Tang, Gao-Jun] Natl Yang Ming Univ, Inst Hosp, Taipei 112, Taiwan.
   [Pu, Christy; Huang, Nicole; Tang, Gao-Jun] Natl Yang Ming Univ, Sch Med, Hlth Care Adm, Taipei 112, Taiwan.
   [Tang, Gao-Jun] Natl Yang Ming Univ Hosp, Yi Lan, Taiwan.
RP Chou, YJ, Natl Yang Ming Univ, Sch Med, Dept Publ Hlth, Taipei, Taiwan.
EM yjchou@ym.edu.tw
ID OBJECTIVE SOCIAL-STATUS; SELF-RATED HEALTH; CORONARY-HEART-DISEASE;
   SOCIOECONOMIC-STATUS; LIFE SATISFACTION; IMPORTANT DETERMINANT; SCOTTISH
   MEN; OLDER-ADULTS; FOLLOW-UP; MORTALITY
AB Background: Several studies have demonstrated that perceived financial status has a significant impact on health status among the elderly. However, little is known about whether such a subjective perception interacts with objective socioeconomic status (SES) measures such as education that affect the individual's health.
   Methods: This research used data from the Survey of Health and Living Status of the Middle Age and Elderly in Taiwan (SHLS) conducted by the Bureau of Health Promotion, Department of Health in Taiwan. Waves 1996, 1999 and 2003 were used. The sample consisted of 2,387 elderly persons. The interactive effects of self-rated satisfaction with financial position and educational attainment were estimated. Self-rated health (SRH), depressive symptom (measured by CES-D) and mortality were used to measure health outcomes.
   Results: Significant interaction effect was found for depressive symptoms. Among those who were dissatisfied with their financial position, those who were illiterate had an odds ratio (OR) of 8.3 (95% CI 4.9 to 14.0) for having depressive symptoms compared with those who were very satisfied with their financial position. The corresponding OR for those with college or above was only 2.7 (95% CI 1.0 to 7.3). No significant interaction effect was found for SRH and mortality.
   Conclusions: Although poor financial satisfaction was found to be related to poorer health, the strongest association for this effect was observed among those with low educational attainment, and this is especially true for depressive symptoms. Subjective financial status among the elderly should be explored in conjunction with traditional measures of SES.
CR Adler N, 2006, SOC SCI MED, V63, P846, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2006.03.018
   ADLER N, 2005, SOC SCI MED, V61, P1916
   ADLER N, 2006, SOC SCI MED, V63, P51
   Adler NE, 1999, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V896, P3, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1999.tb08101.x
   Adler NE, 2000, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V19, P586, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.19.6.586
   ANDRESEN EM, 1994, AM J PREV MED, V10, P77
   Baron-Epel O, 2009, SOC SCI MED, V69, P1460, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2009.08.028
   Bassuk SS, 2002, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V155, P520, DOI 10.1093/aje/155.6.520
   Butterworth P, 2009, SOC SCI MED, V69, P229, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2009.05.008
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   Chandola T, 2007, BRIT MED J, V334, P990, DOI 10.1136/bmj.39167.439792.55
   CHANG CHA, 1989, 1 U MICH POP STUD CT
   Chou KL, 2002, AGING MENT HEALTH, V6, P172, DOI 10.1080/13607860220126781
   Demakakos P, 2008, SOC SCI MED, V67, P330, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2008.03.038
   DiezRoux AV, 1997, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V146, P48
   HAAN M, 1987, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V125, P989
   HOUSE JS, 1994, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V35, P213, DOI 10.2307/2137277
   Huisman M, 2003, SOC SCI MED, V57, P861, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(02)00454-9
   Kaplan GA, 1996, BRIT MED J, V312, P999
   Laaksonen M, 2005, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V95, P1403, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.2004.047969
   Lue BH, 2010, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V50, pS34, DOI 10.1016/S0167-4943(10)70010-8
   Macleod J, 2005, SOC SCI MED, V61, P1916, DOI 10.1016/j.socsimed.2005.04.009
   MANUCK SB, 2009, PSYCHOSOM MED
   Marmot MG, 1997, LANCET, V350, P235, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(97)04244-X
   Marmot MG, 1996, BRIT MED J, V313, P1177
   MARTELIN T, 1994, SOC SCI MED, V38, P1257, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)90190-2
   Melin R, 2003, J REHABIL MED, V35, P84, DOI 10.1080/16501970306119
   Mete C, 2005, HEALTH ECON, V14, P135, DOI 10.1002/hec.892
   Monden CWS, 2003, SOC SCI MED, V57, P1901, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(03)00055-8
   Ostrove JM, 2000, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V19, P613, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.19.6.613
   Parna K, 2010, SCAND J PUBLIC HEALT, V38, P129, DOI 10.1177/1403494809357259
   Singh-Manoux A, 2005, PSYCHOSOM MED, V67, P855, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000188434.52941.a0
   Singh-Manoux A, 2003, SOC SCI MED, V56, P1321, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(02)00131-4
   SUCHDAY S, 2008, ETHN DIS S2, V18
   Szanton SL, 2008, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V63, pS369
   VEENSTRA G, 2005, HLTH SOCIOLOGY REV, V14, P121
   WANG JL, 2009, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUNIT
   Weden MA, 2008, SOC SCI MED, V66, P1256, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2007.11.041
   Wege N, 2008, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V62, P338, DOI 10.1136/jech.2007.062315
   Wolff LS, 2010, SOC SCI MED, V70, P2019, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2010.02.033
   Zimmerman FJ, 2005, HEALTH ECON, V14, P1197, DOI 10.1002/hec.1011
NR 41
TC 2
AR 166
PY 2011
PD MAR 17
VL 11
DI 10.1186/1471-2458-11-166
GA 742LU
UT WOS:000288946100001
ER

PT J
AU Volker, K
AF Volker, K
TI Small paralysis of happiness
SO THEATER HEUTE
J9 THEATER HEUTE
LA German
DT Editorial Material
CR ARNBOM MT, 1980, GRUSS GOTT F GRUNBAU, P224
   GRUNBAUM F, CABARETT MEIN RUIN
   REISNER I, 2004, LIT KLEINKUNST WIEN, P445
   SARKOWICZ H, KULTUR DIENST NATION, P453
NR 4
TC 0
BP 77
EP 78
PY 2005
PD MAY
IS 5
GA 923OJ
UT WOS:000228918900029
ER

PT S
AU Talebzadeh, F
   Samkan, M
AF Talebzadeh, Fatemeh
   Samkan, Mahmoud
TI Happiness for our kids in schools: A conceptual model
SO 2ND INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON EDUCATION AND EDUCATIONAL PSYCHOLOGY 2011
J9 PROCD SOC BEHV
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Talebzadeh, Fatemeh] Islamic Azad Univ, Islamshahr Branch, Tehran, Iran.
EM bahar1979@yahoo.com
DE Happiness; Elementary Schools; Students
AB Since we know happiness, motivates individual activities, raises awareness, strengthens creativity and facilitates social relationships. So happiness is the important key in educational system, but not a clear program exists for creating happiness for the students in schools. The purpose of this study was try to present a conceptual model for creating happiness in Iranian elementary schools that through review of literature and previous studies, was presented. Four major categories were defined in this respect, namely: phisical, social-emotional, individual and instructional factors. Further study is suggested to examine the degree to which these categories are implemented in schools. (C) 2011 Published by Elsevier Ltd. Selection and/or peer-review under responsibility of Dr Zafer Bekirogullari.
CR Abbasi N., 2004, THESIS ISFAHAN U
   Achor S, 2010, HAPPINESS ADVANTAGE
   Akbari J., 2002, J ETEMAD        0106
   Alagheh band A., 1999, J ADM ED, V21, P28
   Ale Yasin M., 2001, J TARBIAT, V1, P9
   Argyle M., 2001, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   Beecher b. A., 1993, ROGRAMMING PLANNING
   Behrangi M., 2010, P NAT C MOD ED METH
   Ben-Shahar T., 2007, HAPPIER LEARN SECRET
   Bita, 2011, HAPP LIF 5 THINGS SC
   Carlson R., 1998, SUSTAINABLE HAPPINES
   Carr A., 2004, POSITIVE PSYCHOL SCI
   Dewey J., 1938, EXPERIENCE ED
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Dunavold P. A., 1997, HAPPINESS HOPE OPTIM
   Franken R. E., 1994, HUMAN MOTIVATION 3RA
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Glover J., 2001, ED PSYCHOL ITS APPL
   Goodlad J., 1984, PLACE CALLED SCH
   Gremlin B., 2003, STUDENTS SATISFIED
   HOWES MJ, 1979, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V88, P625, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.88.6.625
   Hoy W., 1996, ED ADM THEORY RES PR
   Jaafari E. Mirshah, 2002, NEW COGNITIVE SCI J
   Jacobs H. H., 1989, INTERDISCIPLINARY CU
   Mahmoudi Z., 1998, THESIS TARBIAT MOALE
   MATLIN MW, 1979, J PERS ASSESS, V43, P411, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4304_14
   Mehr Mohamadi M., 2002, CURRICULUM VIEWS APP
   Miller W.R., 1997, HDB COLL TEACHING
   Naghib Zadeh M., 1998, PHILOS ED
   Nasoohi M., 2009, THESIS ISFAHAN U
   OKUN MA, 1984, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V5, P533, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(84)90027-8
   Qodsi R., 2009, EXTREME HAPPINESS HA
   Rath N., 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P1
   Robinson J., 2003, HAPPINESS COMES 1 DE
   Ross CE, 1997, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V38, P275, DOI 10.2307/2955371
   Sadeghi A., 2006, EFFECTIVE FACTORS CR
   Safi A., 1999, J ADM ED, V35, P26
   Schumaker J. F., 2007, UNDERSTANDING ENDANG, V11
   Schumaker John F., 2009, WHAT IS HAPPINESS
   Seligman M., 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   Seligman M., 2011, FLOURISH VISIONARY N, DOI New York, NY
   Smith W. A., 1995, CALIFORNIA J SEC APR, P270
   Talebzadeh F., 2010, 14 OISTE S BLED SLOV
   Veenhoven R., 1993, ESSAYS SOCIAL POLICY
   Veenhoven R., 1984, DATA BOOK HAPPINESS
   Verkly H., 1989, HARMFUL IS HAPPINESS
   Wittrock M. C., 1985, HDB RES TEACHING
   Wolk S, 2008, EDUC LEADERSHIP, V66, P8
   Zuckerman M., 1979, SENSATION SEEKING HI
NR 50
TC 0
PY 2011
VL 29
DI 10.1016/j.sbspro.2011.11.386
GA BYS75
UT WOS:000299993000187
ER

PT J
AU Wynd, CA
AF Wynd, CA
TI Testicular self-examination in young adult men
SO JOURNAL OF NURSING SCHOLARSHIP
J9 J NURS SCHOLARSHIP
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Akron, Akron, OH 44325 USA.
   Delta Omega, Akron, OH USA.
RP Wynd, CA, Univ Akron, 209 Carroll St, Akron, OH 44325 USA.
DE testicular self-examination; testicular cancer; social support; young
   adult males
ID HEALTH-EDUCATION; CANCER; EXPERIENCE; BLACKS
AB Purpose: To describe patterns of testicular self-examination (TSE) in a sample of young adult men and to identify factors distinguishing between men who do and do not practice TSE.
   Design: A comparative descriptive design with a convenience sample of 191 adult men aged 18-35 years, recruited from a large industrial complex in the U.S. Midwest. Data were collected during several occupational health fairs held from 1999-2001.
   Methods: A self-report, 75-item health risk appraisal (HRA) was administered to identify health-related lifestyle habits. Men who did and did not perform TSE regularly were compared using Mann-Whitney U statistics for discrete variables and t tests for continuous data. Discriminant function analysis was used to identify factors allowing prediction of frequent or infrequent TSE performance.
   Findings: Sixty-four percent of 191 participants reported rarely or never performing TSE, and 36% practiced TSE monthly or every few months. Men who infrequently performed TSE were more often African American or Hispanic and bad less than a college education. Other significant factors associated with infrequent TSE practice included less satisfaction with current job assignment; less satisfaction with life in general; greater worries interfering with daily life; more serious family problems in dealing with spouse, children, or parents; and reduced availability of people to turn to for support.
   Conclusions: Demographic and socioeconomic variables were related to TSE knowledge and performance. Further investigation is required to determine why men, especially ethnic minority men, are not performing this important cancer-screening activity.
CR American Cancer Society, 2000, CANC FACTS FIG 2000
   ATHI R, 2001, COMMUNITY PRACTITION, V74, P151
   BARLING NR, 1999, PSYCHOL HEALTH MED, V4, P255
   BARTON A, 2000, NURSING STANDARD, V15, P54
   Barton A, 2000, Nurs Stand, V15, P47
   Best DL, 1996, AM J HEALTH BEHAV, V20, P229
   Brodsky MS, 1999, SEX DISABIL, V17, P65, DOI 10.1023/A:1021455813897
   BRUBAKER RG, 1990, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V9, P154, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.9.2.154
   Cook N, 2000, Br J Nurs, V9, P338
   Cook R, 2000, Nurs Stand, V14, P48
   Elworthy R, 2000, Community Nurse, V6, P33
   FINNEY JW, 1995, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V28, P39, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1995.28-39
   FRIMAN PC, 1990, HEALTH EDUC QUART, V17, P443, DOI 10.1177/109019819001700408
   Gascoigne P, 1999, EUROPEAN J ONCOLOGY, V3, P62, DOI 10.1016/S1462-3889(99)81296-4
   Hawkins C, 1996, Oncol Nurs Forum, V23, P1203
   Kirk D, 2000, Practitioner, V244, P994
   *MED RES COUNC TES, 1995, LANCET, V5, P8
   Mertler C. A., 2001, ADV MULTIVARIATE STA
   Millon-Underwood S, 1991, J Natl Black Nurses Assoc, V5, P18
   Moore RA, 1999, EUR J CANCER CARE, V8, P137
   Morris J, 1996, Nurs Times, V92, P41
   MOUL JW, 1994, CANCER, V73, P388, DOI 10.1002/1097-0142(19940115)73:2<388::AID-CNCR2820730225>3.0.CO;2-Q
   PACCHIANA SJ, 1994, ARMY HLTH RISK APPRA
   Pharris-Ciurej ND, 1999, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V150, P45
   PINKOWISH MD, 2000, PATIENT CARE, V34, P28
   PINKOWISH MD, 2000, PATIENT CARE, V34, P18
   PINKOWISH MD, 2000, PATIENT CARE, V34, P25
   SAGALOWSKY AI, 1985, UROLOGY, V26, P558, DOI 10.1016/0090-4295(85)90360-7
   SCHAFFNER RJ, 1995, AM J PRIMARY CARE, V20, P10
   STEVENS J, 1992, APPL MULTIVARAIATE S
   Tavolini I M, 1999, Arch Ital Urol Androl, V71, P27
   Tichler Thomas, 2000, Harefuah, V139, P102
   WARDLE J, 1994, PREV MED, V23, P206, DOI 10.1006/pmed.1994.1028
   Wynd CA, 2001, MIL MED, V166, P14
NR 34
TC 7
BP 251
EP 255
PY 2002
VL 34
IS 3
DI 10.1111/j.1547-5069.2002.00251.x
GA 636FX
UT WOS:000180444900017
ER

PT J
AU Chen, HY
   Kao, HSR
AF Chen, Hao-Yi
   Kao, Henry Shang-Ren
TI Chinese paternalistic leadership and non-Chinese subordinates'
   psychological health
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF HUMAN RESOURCE MANAGEMENT
J9 INT J HUM RESOUR MAN
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Chen, Hao-Yi] Natl Chengchi Univ, Dept Business Adm, Taipei 11623, Taiwan.
   [Kao, Henry Shang-Ren] Fu Jen Catholic Univ, Dept Psychol, Taipei, Taiwan.
RP Chen, HY, Natl Chengchi Univ, Dept Business Adm, 64 Chihnan Rd,Sec 2 Wenshan, Taipei 11623, Taiwan.
EM 94355510@nccu.edu.tw
DE Chinese paternalistic leadership; cross-cultural management;
   psychological health
ID MODEL; SATISFACTION; AMBIGUITY; BEHAVIOR; BIAS
AB Past research on Chinese leadership, a style which is different from that practiced in the West, has demonstrated that paternalistic leadership within Chinese society is significantly related to employees' psychological health. This research contributes to the literature by providing results from the interaction between Chinese and non-Chinese society and examining the moderating role played by the cultural value of uncertainty avoidance (UA). Based on the bottom-up model of the subjective well-being theory, this study aims to disclose the relationship between Chinese leadership behavior and its effects on the psychological health of non-Chinese subordinates from cross-cultural and multi-national backgrounds. Results from the study sample of 160 non-Chinese subordinates from 31 overseas branches of the selected, large, Chinese multinational enterprise (MNE), showed that the moral and authoritarian styles of the Chinese paternalistic leadership contributed negatively to psychological health in the workplace, a different pattern of results from studies completed with Chinese subordinates in previous research. In addition, it also showed that UA partly moderated this unique leader-follower relationship. Specifically, when non-Chinese followers had a higher UA value orientation, the negative effects of their superior's moral style on their psychological health was weakened.
CR Avolio B. J., 1993, J EUROPEAN IND TRAIN, V15, P9
   Bandalos DL, 2002, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V9, P78, DOI 10.1207/S15328007SEM0901_5
   Bass BM, 1985, LEADERSHIP PERFORMAN
   BEDNAR A, 1995, PSYCHOL REP, V77, P771
   Bentler PM, 1988, THEORY IMPLEMENTATIO
   BUDNER S, 1962, J PERS, V30, P29
   Chao A.A., 2005, RES APPL PSYCHOL, V27, P111
   Cheng B. S., 2003, INDIGENOUS PSYCHOL R, V20, P209
   Cheng B. S., 2000, INDIGENOUS PSYCHOL R, V14, P3
   Cheng BS, 2004, ASIAN J SOC PSYCHOL, V7, P89, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-839X.2004.00137.x
   Chinese Culture Connection, 1987, J CROSS CULTURAL PSY, V18, P143, DOI DOI 10.1177/0022002187018002002
   Chong LMA, 1997, LEADERSHIP QUART, V8, P275, DOI 10.1016/S1048-9843(97)90004-7
   Cohen J., 1983, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   DIERENDONCK DV, 2004, J OCCUP HEALTH, V9, P165
   Edwards Jr, 1998, THEORIES OF ORGANIZATIONAL STRESS, P28
   Farh J. L., 2000, MANAGEMENT ORG CHINE, P94
   Farh J. L., 2006, CHINAS DOMESTIC PRIV, P230
   Frost PJ, 2004, ORGAN DYN, V33, P111, DOI 10.1016/j.orgdyn.2004.01.001
   Frost PJ, 2003, TOXIC EMOTIONS WORK
   Gardner WL, 2005, LEADERSHIP QUART, V16, P343, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2005.03.003
   Gilbreath B, 2004, WORK STRESS, V18, P255, DOI 10.1080/02678370412331317499
   GOLDBERG DP, 1979, PSYCHOL MED, V9, P139
   GRAEN G, 1982, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V30, P109, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(82)90236-7
   HAIR JF, 2006, MULTIVARIATE DATA AN
   Hinkin TR, 1998, ORGAN RES METHODS, V1, P104, DOI 10.1177/109442819800100106
   Hofstede G. H., 1984, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE
   Hofstede G. H., 1991, CULTURE ORG SOFTWARE
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   JAMES LR, 1984, J APPL PSYCHOL, V69, P85, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.69.1.85
   Joreskog K. G., 1993, LISREL
   Lewin K, 1939, J SOC PSYCHOL, V10, P271
   Lu L, 1999, J SOC PSYCHOL, V139, P79
   Martin U, 1998, SOC WORK HEALTH CARE, V28, P51, DOI 10.1300/J010v28n02_04
   NARDOZZI JF, 2003, THESIS NOVA SE U US
   NORTON RW, 1975, J PERS ASSESS, V39, P607, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa3906_11
   Pellegrini EK, 2008, J MANAGE, V34, P566, DOI 10.1177/0149206308316063
   Podsakoff PM, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P879, DOI 10.1037/0021-9101.88.5.879
   Redding S.G., 1990, SPIRIT CHINESE CAPIT
   RICKS DA, 1990, J MANAGE, V16, P219, DOI 10.1177/014920639001600202
   Rummel R., 1970, APPL FACTOR ANAL
   Schwab D. P., 1980, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V2, P3
   SEIDLITZ L, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P654, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.4.654
   Seltzer J., 1989, J HLTH HUMAN RESOURC, V12, P174
   Shek DTL, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V71, P385, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-8013-3
   Silin R. F., 1976, LEADERSHIP VALUES
   Siu O., 1999, J MANAGERIAL PSYCHOL, V14, P6, DOI DOI 10.1108/02683949910254675
   Tepper BJ, 2000, ACAD MANAGE J, V43, P178, DOI 10.2307/1556375
   Westwood R, 1997, ORGAN STUD, V18, P445, DOI 10.1177/017084069701800305
NR 48
TC 9
BP 2533
EP 2546
PY 2009
VL 20
IS 12
DI 10.1080/09585190903363839
GA 528XJ
UT WOS:000272480000007
ER

PT B
AU Mu-Chou, P
AF Mu-chou, Poo
TI A Taste of Happiness: Contextualizing Elixirs in Baopuzi
SO OF TRIPOD AND PALATE: FOOD, POLITICS, AND RELIGION IN TRADITIONAL CHINA
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Mu-chou, Poo] Acad Sinica, Inst Hist & Philol, Taipei 115, Taiwan.
CR BALAZS E, 1964, CHINESE CIVILIZATION, P226
   CAMPANY RE, 2002, LIVE LONG HEAVEN
   DU ZS, 1995, LISHI YUYAN YANJIUSU, V66, P383
   FINSTERBUSCH K, 1966, VERZEICHNIS MOTIVIND
   HARPER D, 1998, CHINESE MEDICAL LIT
   HAYASHI M, 1989, KANDAI KAMIGAMI
   HO PY, 1970, CLERKS CRAFTSMEN CHI, P316
   HU F, 1989, WEI JIN SHENXIAN DAO
   Ikeda On, 1981, TOYOBUNKA KENKYUJO K, V86, P193
   KARLGREN B, 1997, B MUSEUM E ANTIQUITI, V79, P6
   KONG XX, 1984, ZHONGGUO GUDAI TONGJ
   LAU DC, 1963, LAO TZU TAO CHING HA
   LI FM, 1996, YOU YU YOU LIUCHAO S
   LI L, 1979, WAYS PARADISE CHINES, V28, P341
   NEEDHAM J, 1974, SCI CIVILIZATION CHI
   POO M, 1995, NUMEN, V42, P172, DOI 10.1163/1568527952598611
   POO MC, 2002, INTERPRETATIONS HOPE, P33
   Poo Mu-chou, 1993, MUZANG YU SHENGSI ZH
   Poo Mu-chou, 1998, SEARCH PERSONAL WELF
   SUN ZY, 1977, WENWU, V6, P17
   SUN ZY, 1947, SHENYANG BOWUGUAN CH, V1, P29
   Unschuld PU, 1986, MED CHINA HIST PHARM
   WANG Y, 1953, ZHONGGU WENREN SHENG, P44
   WANG Y, 1953, ZHONGGU WENREN SHENG, P1
   WARE J, 1966, ALCHEMY MED RELIG
   Wasson R.G., 1978, ROAD ELEUSIS
   Wasson R.G., 1971, SOMA DIVINE MUSHROOM
   XU ZS, 1936, ROAD ELEUSIS, V6, P1
   XU ZS, 1936, LISHI YUYAN YANJIUSU, V6, P1
   YU JX, 1996, XIANDAI XUESHU JINGD, P362
   YU YS, 1980, ZHONGGUO ZHISHI JIEC, P205
NR 31
TC 0
BP 123
EP 139
PY 2005
GA BQR30
UT WOS:000281601100007
ER

PT J
AU Costa, AIA
   Jongen, WMF
AF Costa, Ana I. A.
   Jongen, Wim M. F.
TI Designing New Meals for an Ageing Population
SO CRITICAL REVIEWS IN FOOD SCIENCE AND NUTRITION
J9 CRIT REV FOOD SCI
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Costa, Ana I. A.] Portuguese Catholic Univ, Sch Econ & Management, P-1649023 Lisbon, Portugal.
   [Jongen, Wim M. F.] Univ Wageningen & Res Ctr, Wageningen Business Generator, NL-6701 AN Wageningen, Netherlands.
RP Costa, AIA, Portuguese Catholic Univ, Sch Econ & Management, P-1649023 Lisbon, Portugal.
EM anacosta@fcee.lisboa.ucp.pt
DE New Product Development (NPD); ready meals; consumer behavior; food
   choice; seniors; Home Meal Replacements (HMR)
ID PRODUCT DEVELOPMENT; FOOD CHOICE; LIFE-STYLE; MEANS-END; CONSUMER;
   CATEGORIZATION; JUDGMENTS; MARKET; CLASSIFICATION; CONVENIENCE
AB Today's ageing population is an ever-increasing, highly diverse group of people wanting to live a healthy and enjoyable life. Seniors increasingly see the importance of eating healthy and delicious food in a pleasant environment in achieving happiness and well-being. Up until now, the food industry has been rather slow in transforming the wealth of available knowledge regarding the nutritional needs and sensory perception of the ageing into new food products. Based on our own and the published research of others, we discuss here how the design of new meals for an ageing population can be tackled by a consumer-led approach to food product development. After a brief overview of the underlying concepts and practices, a detailed description is given of how this approach could be used in the design of Home Meal Replacements for senior households. This description includes also a comprehensive review of the major determinants of food preference and meal choice behavior in a later age. Finally, relevant implications are derived from the work presented and future trends in the technological development of foods for the ageing highlighted.
CR STAYMAN DM, 1992, J CONSUM RES, V19, P240, DOI 10.1086/209299
   Audenaert A., 1997, AGR MARKETING CONSUM, P217
   AXELSON ML, 1986, J NUTR EDUC, V18, P265
   CANDEL MJJ, 2001, APPETITE, V35, P15
   *CBS, 2000, POP GROWTH FOR NETH
   *CBS, 2000, TAB LEEFT JAARW 2000
   COHEN JB, 1987, J CONSUM RES, V13, P455, DOI 10.1086/209081
   COOPER RG, 1986, J PROD INNOVAT MANAG, V3, P71, DOI 10.1016/0737-6782(86)90030-5
   Costa A. I., 2002, CHANGES OTHER END CH, P91
   COSTA AIA, 2007, STRUCTURAL MOD UNPUB
   Costa AIA, 2004, TRENDS FOOD SCI TECH, V15, P403, DOI 10.1016/j.tifs.2004.02.005
   COSTA AIA, 2001, P 71 EAAE SEM ZAR
   Costa AIA, 2001, FOOD QUAL PREFER, V12, P229, DOI 10.1016/S0950-3293(01)00010-6
   COSTA AIA, 2003, NEW INSIGHTS CONSUME
   Costa AIA, 2006, TRENDS FOOD SCI TECH, V17, P457, DOI 10.1016/j.tifs.2006.02.003
   COSTA AIA, 2007, FAMILIAR NEW I UNPUB
   Costa AIA, 2000, TRENDS FOOD SCI TECH, V11, P306, DOI 10.1016/S0924-2244(01)00002-4
   Costa AID, 2007, FOOD QUAL PREFER, V18, P77, DOI 10.1016/j.foodqual.2005.08.003
   Creusen MEH, 1997, INT J RES MARK, V14, P81, DOI 10.1016/S0167-8116(96)00032-8
   DADE P, 1992, CHILLED FOODS COMPRE, P1
   DAHAN E, 2002, HDB MARKETING, P197
   Dahan E, 2002, J PROD INNOVAT MANAG, V19, P332, DOI 10.1016/S0737-6782(02)00151-0
   *DAT, 2003, CONS TRENDS PREP MEA
   de Boer M, 2004, FOOD QUAL PREFER, V15, P155, DOI 10.1016/S0950-3293(03)00054-5
   Falk LW, 1996, J NUTR EDUC, V28, P257
   FILLION L., 2001, FOOD IND J, V4, P27
   Fjellstrom C, 2001, FOOD PEOPLE SOC EURO, P197
   FULLER GW, 2004, NEW FOOD PRODUCT DEV
   Gofton L., 1995, FOOD CHOICE CONSUMER, P153
   Goldsmith R.E., 1995, J PRODUCT BRAND MANA, V4, P6, DOI 10.1108/10610429510097654
   Greenacre M., 1994, CORRES ANAL SOCIAL S, P3
   Griffin A, 1996, J PROD INNOVAT MANAG, V13, P191, DOI 10.1111/1540-5885.1330191
   Grunert KG, 2001, LIVEST PROD SCI, V72, P83, DOI 10.1016/S0301-6226(01)00269-X
   GUTMAN J, 1982, J MARKETING, V46, P60, DOI 10.2307/3203341
   Haire M, 1950, J MARKETING, V14, P649, DOI 10.2307/1246942
   HAUTVAST JGAJ, 1992, NUTR REV, V50, P484
   Herne S, 1995, BRIT FOOD J, V97, P12, DOI 10.1108/00070709510100136
   HIELKEMA R, 1995, SENIOREN WENSEN EISE
   Hinkle D. N., 1965, THESIS OHIO STATE U
   HORWARTH G, 1993, AGEING INDEPENDENCE
   KLERK MMY, 1999, CAHIER SOCIAAL CULTU, V155
   Kremer S, 2007, APPETITE, V48, P96, DOI 10.1016/j.appet.2006.08.001
   KRONDL M, 1982, J AM DIET ASSOC, V80, P523
   Krueger R. A., 2000, FOCUS GROUPS PRACTIC
   Laureati M, 2006, FOOD QUAL PREFER, V17, P43, DOI 10.1016/j.foodqual.2005.08.002
   Lord J.B., 2000, DEV NEW PRODUCTS CHA, P55
   Makela J., 2000, DIMENSIONS MEAL SCI, P7
   MARSHALL D, 1997, AIR CAT WORKSHOP QUA, V3, pS1
   Marshall D, 2000, DIMENSIONS MEAL, P202
   MICHELA JL, 1984, HEALTH EDUC QUART, V11, P57, DOI 10.1177/109019818401100103
   Milburn K., 1995, British Food Journal, V97, P36, DOI 10.1108/00070709510092361
   Monteleone E, 1997, APPETITE, V28, P255, DOI 10.1006/appe.1996.0081
   Moreau CP, 2001, J CONSUM RES, V27, P489, DOI 10.1086/319623
   Murcott A., 1995, FOOD CHOICE CONSUMER, P219
   Oakes ME, 2003, FOOD QUAL PREFER, V14, P227, DOI 10.1016/S0950-3293(02)00080-0
   ODONNELL CD, 1994, PREPARED FOODS   APR, P42
   Olsen SO, 2003, FOOD QUAL PREFER, V14, P199, DOI 10.1016/S0950-3293(02)00055-1
   OLSON JC, 2001, UNDERSTANDING CONSUM
   OPHUIS PAM, 1994, ETEN JAREN NEGENTIG, P97
   OTIS LP, 1984, PSYCHOL REP, V54, P739
   Pelchat ML, 2000, APPETITE, V35, P153, DOI 10.1006/appe.2000.0348
   Prattala R, 2000, DIMENSIONS MEAL SCI, P191
   RAPPOPORT LH, 1992, ECOL FOOD NUTR, V28, P171
   Ritson C., 1995, Food choice and the consumer., P43
   ROBERTS WA, 2002, PREPARED FOODS, V71, P13
   ROBINSON L, 2000, DEV NEW FOOD PRODUCT, P19
   ROLLS BJ, 1993, CRIT REV FOOD SCI, V33, P39
   Russell RM, 1999, J NUTR, V129, P751
   SCHLETTWEINGSEL.D, 1991, EUROPEAN J CLIN NUTR, V45, pS83
   SNELDERS HMJ, 1994, CORRES ANAL SOCIAL S, P325
   Sobal J, 2000, DIMENSIONS MEAL SCI, P119
   SONNEVELDT B, 1996, MISSETS HORECA, V41, P20
   SRIVASTAVA RK, 1984, J MARKETING, V48, P32, DOI 10.2307/1251212
   STEENKAMP JBEM, 1994, J MARKETING RES, V31, P15, DOI 10.2307/3151943
   STEPTOE A, 1995, APPETITE, V25, P267, DOI 10.1006/appe.1995.0061
   SUJAN M, 1989, J MARKETING RES, V26, P454, DOI 10.2307/3172765
   Swoboda B., 2001, FOOD PEOPLE SOC EURO, P177
   Ter Hofstede F, 1999, J MARKETING RES, V36, P1
   Thompson CJ, 1996, J CONSUM RES, V22, P388, DOI 10.1086/209457
   TUORILA H, 1994, APPETITE, V23, P231, DOI 10.1006/appe.1994.1056
   URBAN GL, 1993, DESIGN MARKETING NEW
   Van Trijp H.C.M., 1998, INNOVATION FOOD PROD, P37
   van Kleef E, 2005, FOOD QUAL PREFER, V16, P181, DOI 10.1016/j.foodqual.2004.05.012
   *WHO, 1991, HLTH AG
   WYSOCKI CJ, 1993, CRIT REV FOOD SCI, V33, P63
NR 85
TC 3
BP 489
EP 502
PY 2010
VL 50
IS 6
DI 10.1080/10408390802544553
GA 610BP
UT WOS:000278704800002
ER

PT J
AU Ryan, KA
   Weldon, A
   Persad, C
   Heidebrink, JL
   Barbas, N
   Giordani, B
AF Ryan, Kelly A.
   Weldon, Anne
   Persad, Carol
   Heidebrink, Judith L.
   Barbas, Nancy
   Giordani, Bruno
TI Neuropsychiatric Symptoms and Executive Functioning in Patients with
   Mild Cognitive Impairment: Relationship to Caregiver Burden
SO DEMENTIA AND GERIATRIC COGNITIVE DISORDERS
J9 DEMENT GERIATR COGN
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ryan, Kelly A.] Univ Michigan Hlth Syst, Neuropsychol Sect, Dept Psychiat, Ann Arbor, MI 49105 USA.
   [Heidebrink, Judith L.; Barbas, Nancy] Ann Arbor Vet Affairs Med Ctr, Ann Arbor, MI USA.
RP Ryan, KA, Univ Michigan Hlth Syst, Neuropsychol Sect, Dept Psychiat, 2101 Commonwealth Blvd,Suite C, Ann Arbor, MI 49105 USA.
EM karyan@umich.edu
DE Mild cognitive impairment; Caregiver burden; Neuropsychology;
   Neuropsychiatric symptoms
ID NURSING-HOME PLACEMENT; ALZHEIMERS-DISEASE; FAMILY CAREGIVERS; DEMENTIA;
   HEALTH; PREVALENCE; SERVICES; COMMUNITY; ELDERS; POPULATION
AB Background: Caregivers of patients with mild cognitive impairment (MCI) need similar levels of support services as Alzheimer's disease (AD) caregivers, but it is unclear if this translates to increased caregiver burden. Methods: 135 participants and their caregivers (40 MCI, 55 AD and 40 normal controls, NC) completed questionnaires, and the patients were administered neuropsychological tests. Results: The MCI caregivers reported significantly more overall caregiving burden than the NC, but less than the AD. They showed similar levels of emotional, physical and social burden as the AD caregivers. Among the MCI caregivers, the neuropsychiatric symptoms and executive functioning of the patients were related to a greater burden, and the caregivers with a greater burden reported lower life satisfaction and social support, and a greater need for support services. Conclusion: These results indicate that MCI caregivers are at increased risk for caregiver stress, and they require enhanced assistance and/or education in caring for their loved ones. Copyright (C) 2012 S. Karger AG, Basel
CR Armitage SG, 1946, PSYCHOL MONOGR, V60, P1
   Benton AHK, 1976, MULTILINGUAL APHASIA
   Bruce JM, 2008, DEMENT GERIATR COGN, V25, P385, DOI 10.1159/000122587
   Cutrona C. E., 1987, ADV PERSONAL RELATIO, V1, P37
   DEIMLING GT, 1986, J GERONTOL, V41, P778
   Derogatis L. R., 1993, HDB STRESS THEORETIC, P200
   Derogatis LR, 2000, ENCY PSYCHOL, P192, DOI 10.1037/10522-079
   DEROGATIS LR, 1977, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V33, P981, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(197710)33:4<981::AID-JCLP2270330412>3.0.CO;2-0
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dunkin JJ, 1998, NEUROLOGY, V51, pS53
   Dunkin JJ, 1998, NEUROLOGY S1, V51, pS65
   Feldman H, 2004, NEUROLOGY, V62, P1199
   Fisher GG, 2011, J AM GERIATR SOC, V59, P488, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2010.03304.x
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   Forsell Yvonne, 2003, Acta Neurol Scand Suppl, V179, P25
   Gallagher D, 2011, AM J ALZHEIMERS DIS, V26, P110, DOI 10.1177/1533317510394649
   Garand L, 2005, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V20, P512, DOI 10.1002/gps.1318
   Georges J, 2008, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V23, P546, DOI 10.1002/gps.1984
   Goodglass H, 1983, ASSESSMENT APHASIA R
   Gruffydd Emma, 2006, Community Pract, V79, P15
   Heaton RK, 1981, MANUAL WISCONIN CARD
   Ho CJ, 2000, J GERONTOL SOC WORK, V33, P67, DOI 10.1300/J083v33n01_06
   Houde SC, 1998, RES NURS HEALTH, V21, P533
   Hwang TJ, 2004, ALZ DIS ASSOC DIS, V18, P17, DOI 10.1097/00002093-200401000-00004
   Kaufer DI, 2000, J NEUROPSYCH CLIN N, V12, P233, DOI 10.1176/appi.neuropsych.12.2.233
   Kosloski K, 2001, J APPL GERONTOL, V20, P111
   Larrieu S, 2002, NEUROLOGY, V59, P1594
   Lyketsos CG, 2002, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V288, P1475, DOI 10.1001/jama.288.12.1475
   MANGONE CA, 1993, DEMENTIA, V4, P287, DOI 10.1159/000107335
   Matsumoto N, 2007, DEMENT GERIATR COGN, V23, P219, DOI 10.1159/000099472
   MCKHANN G, 1984, NEUROLOGY, V34, P939
   MONTGOMERY RJV, 1994, J GERONTOL, V49, pS62
   MORRIS JC, 1993, NEUROLOGY, V43, P2412
   MORRIS JC, 1989, NEUROLOGY, V39, P1159
   Morris JC, 2006, ALZ DIS ASSOC DIS, V20, P210, DOI 10.1097/01.wad.0000213865.09806.92
   Muangpaisan W, 2008, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V23, P699, DOI 10.1002/gps.1963
   NOVAK M, 1989, GERONTOLOGIST, V29, P798
   Petersen RC, 2001, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V58, P1985, DOI 10.1001/archneur.58.12.1985
   Petersen RC, 2004, J INTERN MED, V256, P183, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2796.2004.01388.x
   PFEFFER RI, 1982, J GERONTOL, V37, P323
   Prencipe M, 2003, J NEUROL, V250, P907, DOI 10.1007/s00415-003-1094-0
   PRUCHNO RA, 1989, J GERONTOL, V44, pS177
   Razani J, 2007, J AM GERIATR SOC, V55, P1415, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2007.01307.x
   RICKWOOD DJ, 1994, SOC SCI MED, V39, P563, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)90099-X
   Rocca P, 2010, DEMENT GERIATR COGN, V30, P57, DOI 10.1159/000315513
   Rozzini L, 2008, DEMENT GERIATR COGN, V25, P32, DOI 10.1159/000111133
   Ryan KA, 2010, ALZ DIS ASSOC DIS, V24, P171, DOI 10.1097/WAD.0b013e3181aba90d
   Dal Santo Teresa S, 2007, J Gerontol Soc Work, V49, P29, DOI 10.1300/J083v49n04_03
   SCHULZ R, 1995, GERONTOLOGIST, V35, P771
   SHEIKH J I, 1986, Clinical Gerontologist, V5, P165
   Tabachnick B. G., 2007, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Toseland RW, 2002, SOC SCI MED, V55, P1255, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(01)00240-4
   Unverzagt FW, 2001, NEUROLOGY, V57, P1655
   Waite A, 2004, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V19, P582, DOI 10.1002/gps.1136
   Ware JE, 1996, MED CARE, V34, P220, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199603000-00003
   Wechsler D., 1997, WECHSLER ADULT INTEL
   Wechsler D., 1973, MANUAL WECHSLER MEMO
   Yaffe K, 2002, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V287, P2090, DOI 10.1001/jama.287.16.2090
NR 58
TC 0
BP 206
EP 215
PY 2012
VL 34
IS 3-4
DI 10.1159/000339955
GA 062CX
UT WOS:000312897800009
ER

PT J
AU Boes, S
   Winkelmann, R
AF Boes, Stefan
   Winkelmann, Rainer
TI The Effect of Income on General Life Satisfaction and Dissatisfaction
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Boes, Stefan; Winkelmann, Rainer] Univ Zurich, Socioecon Inst, CH-8032 Zurich, Switzerland.
RP Winkelmann, R, Univ Zurich, Socioecon Inst, Zuerichbergstr 14, CH-8032 Zurich, Switzerland.
EM boes@sts.uzh.ch; winkelmann@sts.uzh.ch
DE Generalized ordered probit model; Marginal probability effects; Random
   effects; Fixed effects; Life-satisfaction
ID PANEL-DATA; HAPPINESS; INCREASE; SCALE; TIME
AB Increasing evidence from the empirical economic and psychological literature suggests that positive and negative well-being are more than opposite ends of the same phenomenon. Two separate measures of the dependent variable may therefore be needed when analyzing the determinants of subjective well-being. We investigate asymmetries in the effect of income on subjective well-being with a single-item measure of general life satisfaction. Using data from the German Socio-Economic Panel 1984-2004, and a flexible multiple-index ordered probit panel data model with varying thresholds, we find that income has only a minor effect on high satisfaction but significantly reduces dissatisfaction.
CR Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   Boes S., 2006, ALLGEMEINES STAT ARC, V90, P165
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BRUNI L, 2006, EC HAPPINESS
   Burkhauser R. V., 2001, SOZIALE SICHERUNG DY, P354
   CHAMBERLAIN G, 1982, J ECONOMETRICS, V18, P5, DOI 10.1016/0304-4076(82)90094-X
   Clark AE, 1996, J PUBLIC ECON, V61, P359, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(95)01564-7
   CLARK AE, 2006, NCER WORKING PAPER S
   Clark A, 2005, ECON J, V115, pC118, DOI 10.1111/j.0013-0133.2005.00983.x
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V57, P119, DOI 10.1023/A:1014411319119
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2004, ECON J, V114, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00235.x
   Frey B. S., 2002, HAPPINESS EC
   Frey Bruno S., 2004, 1158 CESIFO
   Headey B, 2004, ECON REC, V80, pS24, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-4932.2004.00181.x
   Huppert FA, 2003, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V8, P107, DOI 10.1348/135910703762879246
   LALIVE R, 2004, 1202 IZA
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   Luttmer EFP, 2005, Q J ECON, V120, P963, DOI 10.1093/qje/120.3.963
   Maddala G., 1983, LTD DEPENDENT QUALIT
   Mentzakis E., 2009, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V38, P147, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.SOCEC.2008.07.010
   MUNDLAK Y, 1978, ECONOMETRICA, V46, P69, DOI 10.2307/1913646
   Schwarze J, 2003, REV INCOME WEALTH, P359
   TERZA JV, 1985, COMMUN STAT-THEOR M, V14, P1
   van Praag BMS, 2005, ECON J, V115, P224, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00967.x
   van Praag BMS, 2003, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V51, P29, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(02)00140-3
   Winkelmann L, 1998, ECONOMICA, V65, P1, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00111
   Winkelmann R., 2006, ANAL MICRODATA
NR 32
TC 9
BP 111
EP 128
PY 2010
PD JAN
VL 95
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s11205-009-9452-7
GA 526UV
UT WOS:000272321100006
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Rank, MR
   Davis, LE
AF Rank, MR
   Davis, LE
TI Perceived happiness outside of marriage among Black and White spouses
SO FAMILY RELATIONS
J9 FAM RELAT
LA English
DT Article
RP Rank, MR, WASHINGTON UNIV,GEORGE WARREN BROWN SCH SOCIAL WORK,ST LOUIS,MO 63130, USA.
DE Black families; happiness; marital alternatives; racial differences
ID FAMILY-STRUCTURE; MARITAL ALTERNATIVES; INVESTMENT MODEL; SATISFACTION;
   INVOLVEMENTS; DISSOLUTION; COMMITMENT; DISRUPTION; DIVORCE; MARKETS
AB In this article, we explore two major questions that have been virtually ignored in the literature on Black and White families. First, do Black and White couples perceive different levels of happiness when they are asked to consider what their lives would be like if separated? Second, what factors might explain any racial differences? In order to answer these two questions, we rely upon data from the National Survey of Families and Households (NSFH). Our results indicate that both Blacks wives and husbands are considerably more likely to perceive that their happiness outside of marriage would be higher than their White counterparts. Part of the explanation for this effect is that Black wives and husbands perceive that other aspects of their lives would not be as damaged by a divorce as compared with their White counterparts. Assuming that individuals are inclined to act in what they perceive to be in their own best interests, these findings are consistent with the higher rates of marital dissolution and lower rates of marriage and remarriage in the Black community.
CR ANDERSON ELIJAH, 1990, STREETWISE RACE CLAS
   Auletta Ken, 1982, UNDERCLASS
   BANFIELD EC, 1968, UNHEAVENLY CITY NATU
   Beattie M., 1987, CODEPENDENT NO MORE
   Becker G, 1976, EC APPROACH HUMAN BE
   Becker Gary S., 1981, TREATISE FAMILY
   Billingsley A., 1992, CLIMBING JACOBS LADD
   Blau P. M., 1964, EXCHANGE POWER SOCIA
   BROMAN CL, 1993, J MARRIAGE FAM, V55, P724, DOI 10.2307/353352
   Cherlin AJ, 1992, MARRIAGE DIVORCE REM
   CROHAN SE, 1989, J MARRIAGE FAM, V51, P373, DOI 10.2307/352500
   Darity WM, 1995, DECLINE MARRIAGE AFR, P263
   Davis LE, 1989, RACE GENDER CLASS GU
   Edelman Marian Wright, 1987, FAMILIES PERIL AGEND
   FOSSETT MA, 1993, J MARRIAGE FAM, V55, P288, DOI 10.2307/352802
   Hacker A., 1992, 2 NATIONS BLACK WHIT
   Harrison R.J., 1995, STATE UNION AM 1990S, V2, P141
   Hatchett S., 1995, DECLINE MARRIAGE AFR, P177
   Homans George C., 1961, SOCIAL BEHAVIOR ITS
   Jaynes G. D., 1989, COMMON DESTINY BLACK
   Kelley H. H., 1978, INTERPERSONAL RELATI
   Ladner Joyce, 1971, TOMORROWS TOMORROW B
   Lawson EJ, 1996, J FAM ISSUES, V17, P249, DOI 10.1177/019251396017002006
   LAWSON EJ, 1995, FAM RELAT, V44, P211, DOI 10.2307/584811
   Levinger G, 1979, DIVORCE SEPARATION C, P37
   LICHTER DT, 1995, J FAM ISSUES, V16, P412, DOI 10.1177/019251395016004001
   LICHTER DT, 1991, AM J SOCIOL, V96, P843, DOI 10.1086/229610
   Liebow E., 1967, TALLYS CORNER
   Moynihan D P, 1965, NEGRO FAMILY CASE NA
   Moynihan D. P, 1986, FAMILY NATION
   MURRAY C, 1994, PUBLIC INTEREST, V115, P17
   OHARE WP, 1991, POPULATION B, V46, P1
   Rainwater L, 1970, GHETTO WALLS BLACK F
   RANK MR, 1988, SOC FORCES, V66, P1080, DOI 10.2307/2579437
   Rice J. S., 1996, DIS ONES OWN PSYCHOT
   RUGGLES S, 1994, AM SOCIOL REV, V59, P136, DOI 10.2307/2096137
   RUSBULT CE, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P101, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.45.1.101
   RUSBULT CE, 1986, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V49, P81, DOI 10.2307/2786859
   Secord P. F., 1983, TOO MANY WOMEN SEX R
   SOUTH SJ, 1995, J FAM ISSUES, V16, P432, DOI 10.1177/019251395016004002
   SOUTH SJ, 1995, AM SOCIOL REV, V60, P21, DOI 10.2307/2096343
   SOUTH SJ, 1993, J MARRIAGE FAM, V55, P357, DOI 10.2307/352807
   Stack C., 1974, ALL OUR KIN
   Sweet J., 1988, NSFH1 U WISC MAD CTR
   TAYLOR RJ, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P993, DOI 10.2307/353315
   Thibaut J. W., 1959, SOCIAL PSYCHOL GROUP
   TRENT K, 1992, J MARRIAGE FAM, V54, P427, DOI 10.2307/353074
   Tucker M, 1995, DECLINE MARRIAGE AFR
   Tucker M, 1995, DECLINE MARRIAGE AFR, P145
   UDRY JR, 1983, J MARRIAGE FAM, V45, P221, DOI 10.2307/351311
   UDRY JR, 1981, J MARRIAGE FAM, V43, P889, DOI 10.2307/351345
   U.S. Bureau of Census, 1995, STAT ABSTR US
   WHITE LK, 1991, J FAM ISSUES, V12, P5, DOI 10.1177/019251391012001002
   Wilson W. J., 1987, TRULY DISADVANTAGED
NR 54
TC 7
BP 435
EP 441
PY 1996
PD OCT
VL 45
IS 4
DI 10.2307/585173
GA VP415
UT WOS:A1996VP41500011
ER

PT J
AU Cole, JM
   Scrivener, H
AF Cole, Jennifer M.
   Scrivener, Hannah
TI Short Term Effects of Gossip Behavior on Self-Esteem
SO CURRENT PSYCHOLOGY
J9 CURR PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Cole, Jennifer M.; Scrivener, Hannah] Staffordshire Univ, Stoke On Trent ST4 2DF, Staffs, England.
   [Cole, Jennifer M.] Staffordshire Univ, Ctr Sci, Stoke On Trent ST4 2DF, Staffs, England.
RP Cole, JM, Staffordshire Univ, Ctr Sci, Leek Rd, Stoke On Trent ST4 2DF, Staffs, England.
EM j.m.cole@staffs.ac.uk
DE Gossip; Communication; Subjective well-being; Self-esteem
ID EXTREMITY; TALK
AB Gossip is a frequent social activity, yet there is little research on the experience of providing gossip and how it impacts upon well-being of the gossiper. The present research aimed to investigate the effect of gossip behavior on the self-esteem of the gossiper. In Study 1, 140 participants were asked to write either a positive or negative description of a target person. Self-esteem was significantly reduced after providing a negative description but there was no effect of providing a positive one. In Study 2, 112 participants were asked to share information about someone they knew. Self-esteem decreased significantly regardless of the valence of the information. This research suggests that the act of gossiping is one which leads to selfaEurocriticism regardless of valence.
CR Barkow J., 1992, ADAPTED MIND EVOLUTI, P627
   Baumeister RF, 2004, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V8, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.8.2.111
   BLUMBERG HH, 1972, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V23, P157, DOI 10.1037/h0033027
   Bok S., 1983, SECRETS ETHICS CONCE
   Dunbar RIM, 2004, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V8, P100, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.8.2.100
   Dunbar RIM, 1997, HUM NATURE-INT BIOS, V8, P231, DOI 10.1007/BF02912493
   Einarsen S, 1996, EUROPEAN J WORK ORG, V5, P185, DOI DOI 10.1080/13594329608414854
   Emler N., 1990, EUROPEAN REV SOCIAL, V1, P171, DOI 10.1080/14792779108401861
   ENQUIST M, 1993, ANIM BEHAV, V45, P747, DOI 10.1006/anbe.1993.1089
   Farley SD, 2011, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P574, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.821
   Farley SD, 2010, J SOC PSYCHOL, V150, P361, DOI 10.1080/00224540903365430
   FINE GA, 1978, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V4, P161, DOI 10.1177/014616727800400135
   Foster EK, 2004, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V8, P78, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.8.2.78
   Holtgraves T., 2001, NEW HDB LANGUAGE SOC, P341
   Jaeger M. E., 1994, GOOD GOSSIP
   LEAPER C, 1995, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V2, P237, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.1995.tb00089.x
   LEWICKA M, 1992, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V22, P425, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420220502
   MARQUES JM, 1988, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V18, P1, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420180102
   O'Connor LE, 1999, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V18, P181, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1999.18.2.181
   Peters K, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V93, P780, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.93.5.780
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Rosnow RL, 1976, RUMOR GOSSIP SOCIAL
   SKOWRONSKI JJ, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P689, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.4.689
   STIRLING RB, 1956, SOC FORCES, V34, P262, DOI 10.2307/2574050
   Taylor G., 1994, GOOD GOSSIP, P34
   Turner MM, 2003, COMMUN MONOGR, V70, P129, DOI 10.1080/0363775032000133782
   Uysal A, 2007, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V35, P63, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2007.35.1.63
   Wilson D., 2002, EVOLUTION COGNITION, P347
   Yerkovich S., 1977, J COMMUN, V26, P192, DOI [10.1111/j.1460-2466.1977.tb01817.x, DOI 10.1111/J.1460-2466.1977.TB01817.X]
NR 29
TC 0
BP 252
EP 260
PY 2013
PD SEP
VL 32
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s12144-013-9176-3
GA 215RY
UT WOS:000324229200005
ER

PT J
AU Howell, RT
   Rodzon, KS
AF Howell, Ryan T.
   Rodzon, Katrina S.
TI An exploration of personality-affect relations in daily life:
   Determining the support for the affect-level and affect-reactivity views
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Howell, Ryan T.] San Francisco State Univ, Dept Psychol, San Francisco, CA 94132 USA.
   [Rodzon, Katrina S.] Utah State Univ, Dept Psychol, Logan, UT 84322 USA.
RP Howell, RT, San Francisco State Univ, Dept Psychol, 1600 Holloway Ave, San Francisco, CA 94132 USA.
EM rhowell@sfsu.edu
DE Affect-level; Affect-reactivity; Big Five; Positive affect; Negative
   affect
ID NEGATIVE AFFECT; SUSCEPTIBILITY; EXTROVERSION; NEUROTICISM; STATES
AB The two strongest predictors of affect are extraversion and neuroticism. Previous research has demonstrated the extraversion-positive affect and neuroticism-negative affect relations are both strong and positively correlated. To explain these relations, researchers have hypothesized two extensions of the temperament model: the affect-level and affect-reactivity hypotheses of well-being. We used retrospective diaries to examine the support for these hypotheses and, across all three studies, we found strong support for the affect-level model - that is, extraversion predicted a consistent increase in positive affect, neuroticism tended to predict a consistent increase in negative affect. Further, these paths were significant even after controlling for the normative enjoyment and stressfulness of daily activities. In the discussion we describe how these relations provide support for the affect-level model of well-being. (C) 2011 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   Goldberg LR, 2006, J RES PERS, V40, P84, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2005.08.007
   Gomez R, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V29, P351, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00198-1
   Gross JJ, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P279, DOI 10.1177/0146167298243005
   HERSHEY JW, 1999, THESIS U CALIFORNIA
   John O. P., 1991, BIG 5 INVENTORY VERS
   Kahneman D, 2004, SCIENCE, V306, P1776, DOI 10.1126/science.1103572
   LARSEN RJ, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P132, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.1.132
   LARSEN RJ, 1989, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V10, P1221, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(89)90233-X
   Lucas RE, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P473, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.3.473
   Lucas RE, 2008, J PERS, V76, P385, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2008.00490.x
   Lucas RE, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P343, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.2.343
   Rusting CL, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V22, P607, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(96)00246-2
   Tellegen A., 1985, ANXIETY ANXIETY DISO, P681
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 15
TC 4
BP 797
EP 801
PY 2011
PD NOV
VL 51
IS 7
DI 10.1016/j.paid.2011.06.020
GA 825VU
UT WOS:000295311000001
ER

PT J
AU Thomasset, A
AF Thomasset, A
TI Has Christian theology anything to say about happiness? Report on the
   October 29-30, 2001 Louvain conference
SO REVUE THEOLOGIQUE DE LOUVAIN
J9 REV THEOL LOUVAIN
LA French
DT Article
RP Thomasset, A, Rue Des Braves 21, B-1081 Brussels, Belgium.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 311
EP 317
PY 2002
PD APR-JUN
VL 33
IS 2
GA 561DZ
UT WOS:000176125000056
ER

PT J
AU Hirsch, JK
   Floyd, AR
   Duberstein, PR
AF Hirsch, Jameson K.
   Floyd, Andrea R.
   Duberstein, Paul R.
TI Perceived health in lung cancer patients: the role of positive and
   negative affect
SO QUALITY OF LIFE RESEARCH
J9 QUAL LIFE RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hirsch, Jameson K.; Floyd, Andrea R.] E Tennessee State Univ, Dept Psychol, Johnson City, TN 37614 USA.
   [Hirsch, Jameson K.; Duberstein, Paul R.] Univ Rochester, Med Ctr, Dept Psychiat, Rochester, NY 14627 USA.
RP Hirsch, JK, E Tennessee State Univ, Dept Psychol, Johnson City, TN 37614 USA.
EM hirsch@etsu.edu
DE Positive and negative affect; Perceived health; Role limitations; Lung
   cancer; Oncology
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; SOCIAL SUPPORT; DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS; FUNCTIONAL STATUS;
   OLDER-ADULTS; SURVEY SF-36; PERSONALITY; HAPPINESS; EXTROVERSION;
   PREDICTORS
AB Purpose To examine the association of affective experience and health-related quality of life in lung cancer patients, we hypothesized that negative affect would be positively, and positive affect would be negatively, associated with perceived health.
   Methods A sample of 133 English-speaking lung cancer patients (33% female; mean age = 63.68 years old, SD = 9.37) completed a battery of self-report surveys.
   Results Results of our secondary analysis indicate that trait negative affect was significantly associated with poor physical and social functioning, greater role limitations due to emotional problems, greater bodily pain, and poor general health. Positive affect was significantly associated with adaptive social functioning, fewer emotion-based role limitations, and less severe bodily pain. In a full model, positive affect was significantly associated with greater levels of social functioning and general health, over and above the effects of negative affect.
   Conclusions Reduction of negative affect is an important therapeutic goal, but the ability to maintain positive affect may result in greater perceived health. Indeed, engagement in behaviors that result in greater state positive affect may, over time, result in dispositional changes and enhancement of quality of life.
CR Abernethy AD, 2002, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V43, P456, DOI 10.1176/appi.psy.43.6.456
   Aspinwall LG, 1997, PSYCHOL BULL, V121, P417, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.121.3.417
   Benyamini Y., 2000, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V55, P107, DOI DOI 10.1093/GERONB/55.2.P107
   Brummett BH, 2005, INT J CARDIOL, V100, P213, DOI 10.1016/j.ijcard.2004.06.016
   Carstensen LL, 2003, MOTIV EMOTION, V27, P103, DOI 10.1023/A:1024569803230
   Chapin MH, 2009, REHABIL COUNS BULL, V53, P6, DOI 10.1177/0034355209331403
   Chapman BP, 2007, J PERS ASSESS, V88, P220
   CHAPMAN BP, 2006, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V61, P362
   Chapple A, 2004, BRIT MED J, V328, P1470, DOI 10.1136/bmj.38111.639734.7C
   Cheng KKF, 2011, CRIT REV ONCOL HEMAT, V78, P127, DOI 10.1016/j.critrevonc.2010.03.002
   Costa P. T., 1992, REVISED NEO PERSONAL
   Da Costa D, 1999, INT J QUAL HEALTH C, V11, P201, DOI 10.1093/intqhc/11.3.201
   Depue RA, 1999, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V22, P491
   Duberstein PR, 2003, PSYCHOL AGING, V18, P25, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.18.1.25
   Duckworth AL, 2005, ANNU REV CLIN PSYCHO, V1, P629, DOI 10.1146/annurev.clinpsy.1.102803.144154
   Fleeson W, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P1409, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.6.1409
   Fox SW, 2006, ONCOL NURS FORUM, V33, P931, DOI 10.1188/06.ONF.931-936
   Fredrickson B. L., 2000, PREVENTION TREATMENT, V3, P1, DOI 10.1037/1522-3736.3.1.31a
   Fredrickson BL, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P172, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00431
   Gonzalez JS, 2004, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V23, P413, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.23.4.413
   Grande Gunn E, 2009, Palliat Support Care, V7, P289, DOI 10.1017/S1478951509990216
   Herbst RS, 2005, J CLIN ONCOL, V23, P3243, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2005.18.853
   Hirsch J. K., 2007, PSYCHOL AGING, V22, P80, DOI DOI 10.1097/01.JGP.0000209219.06017.62
   Hopwood P, 2000, J CLIN ONCOL, V18, P893
   Idler EL, 1997, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V38, P21, DOI 10.2307/2955359
   Jemal A, 2008, CA-CANCER J CLIN, V58, P71, DOI 10.3322/CA.2007.0010
   Kunzmann U, 2000, PSYCHOL AGING, V15, P511, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.15.3.511
   Kurland BF, 2006, J AM GERIATR SOC, V54, P1846, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2006.00970.x
   Lesperance F, 2007, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V297, P367, DOI 10.1001/jama.297.4.367
   Leventhal EA, 1996, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V15, P193, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.15.3.193
   LEVY SM, 1990, PSYCHOSOM MED, V52, P73
   Linde L, 2008, J RHEUMATOL, V35, P1528
   Linley PA, 2004, J TRAUMA STRESS, V17, P11, DOI 10.1023/B:JOTS.0000014671.27856.7e
   Lucas RE, 2007, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P75, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2007.00479.x
   Lustman PJ, 1998, ANN INTERN MED, V129, P613
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   MCHORNEY CA, 1993, MED CARE, V31, P247, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199303000-00006
   Pinquart M, 2005, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V20, P565, DOI 10.1080/08870440412331337101
   Pinquart M, 2010, CRIT REV ONCOL HEMAT, V75, P122, DOI 10.1016/j.critrevonc.2009.06.003
   Pressman SD, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P925, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.925
   Pushkar D, 2010, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V65, P42, DOI 10.1093/geronb/gbp079
   Ratsep T, 2000, MULT SCLER, V6, P397, DOI 10.1177/135245850000600607
   Rocke C, 2009, PSYCHOL AGING, V24, P863, DOI 10.1037/a0016276
   Rusting CL, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V22, P607, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(96)00246-2
   Sarna Linda, 2005, Oncol Nurs Forum, V32, pE9, DOI 10.1188/05.ONF.E9-E19
   Schnur JB, 2009, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V65, P443, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20559
   SCHWARZER R, 1994, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V9, P161, DOI 10.1080/08870449408407475
   Segerstrom SC, 2000, COGNITIVE THER RES, V24, P671, DOI 10.1023/A:1005587311498
   Sin NL, 2009, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V65, P467, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20593
   Suh E, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P1091, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.5.842
   Tabachnick B. G., 2001, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Teresi J. A., 2006, MED CARE, V44, P152
   THOMPSON EH, 1993, J GERONTOL, V48, pS245
   Ubel PA, 2005, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V24, pS57, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.24.4.S57
   Voogt E, 2005, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V14, P262, DOI 10.1002/pon.842
   Walsh D, 2000, SUPPORT CARE CANCER, V8, P175, DOI 10.1007/s005200050281
   WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199206000-00002
   WATSON D, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P234, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.2.234
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Weiss A, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P205, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02068.x
   Wilson TD, 2008, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P370, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6924.2008.00085.x
   Wong WS, 2007, QUAL LIFE RES, V16, P53, DOI 10.1007/s11136-006-9106-z
   Wrosch C, 2007, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V33, P251, DOI 10.1177/0146167206294905
NR 64
TC 1
BP 187
EP 194
PY 2012
PD MAR
VL 21
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s11136-011-9933-4
GA 933YX
UT WOS:000303404500001
ER

PT J
AU Cook, JM
   Orvaschel, H
   Simco, E
   Hersen, M
   Joiner, T
AF Cook, JM
   Orvaschel, H
   Simco, E
   Hersen, M
   Joiner, T
TI A test of the tripartite model of depression and anxiety in older adult
   psychiatric outpatients
SO PSYCHOLOGY AND AGING
J9 PSYCHOL AGING
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Penn, Treatment Res Ctr, Dept Psychiat, Sch Med, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
   Univ Penn, Vet Affairs Med Ctr, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
   Nova SE Univ, Ctr Psychol Studies, Ft Lauderdale, FL 33314 USA.
   Florida State Univ, Dept Psychol, Tallahassee, FL 32306 USA.
RP Cook, JM, Univ Penn, Treatment Res Ctr, Dept Psychiat, Sch Med, 3900 Chestnut St, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
EM cook_j@mail.trc.upenn.edu
ID COGNITIVE CONTENT-SPECIFICITY; LATE-LIFE ANXIETY; NEGATIVE AFFECTIVITY;
   PSYCHOMETRIC PROPERTIES; MOOD DISORDERS; INVENTORY; SYMPTOMS;
   HYPERAROUSAL; RELIABILITY; ADOLESCENTS
AB This study examined the tripartite model of depression and anxiety in 131 psychiatric outpatients, ages 55-87. Confirmatory factor analyses revealed that a 3-factor model provided an adequate fit to the observed data, that the 3-factor model was empirically superior to 1- or 2-factor models, and that the 3-factor structure obtained in the current sample of older adult outpatients converged with that obtained on a separate, younger sample. Negative affect was significantly related to depression and anxiety symptoms and syndromes, and positive affect was more highly related to depression than anxiety symptoms and syndromes. Ways for taking into account possible age-associated differences in emotion in older adults and thus improving the conceptual model of anxiety and depression are briefly noted.
CR AHRENS AH, 1993, COGNITIVE THER RES, V17, P83, DOI 10.1007/BF01172742
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Beck AT, 1987, MANUAL REVISED BECK
   BECK AT, 1988, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V56, P893, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.56.6.893
   Beck JG, 2003, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V15, P184, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.15.2.184
   Bentler P. M, 1998, EQS STRUCTURAL EQUAT
   BENTLER PM, 1995, EQS WINDOWS USER GUI
   Braun U., 2001, J CLIN GEROPSYCHOLOG, V7, P117, DOI 10.1023/A:1009585605902
   Brown TA, 1998, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V107, P179, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.107.2.179
   Byrne B. M., 1994, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   Chorpita BF, 1998, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V107, P74, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.107.1.74
   CLARK LA, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P316, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.3.316
   de Beurs E, 1999, PSYCHOL MED, V29, P583, DOI 10.1017/S0033291799008351
   DYCK MJ, 1994, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V17, P637, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(94)90136-8
   GALLAGHER D, 1982, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V50, P152, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.50.1.152
   GALLAGHER D, 1983, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V51, P945, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.51.6.945
   Gallo J.J., 1994, J GERONTOL, V49, P251
   Gatz M., 1998, J MENTAL HLTH AGING, V4, P9
   HOLLINGSHEAD AB, 1975, UNPUB 4 FACTOR INDEX
   James L. R., 1982, CAUSAL ANAL ASSUMPTI
   Joiner TE, 1996, COGNITIVE THER RES, V20, P521, DOI 10.1007/BF02227911
   Joiner TE, 1996, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V105, P401, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.105.3.401
   Joiner TE, 1999, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V108, P290, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.108.2.290
   JOLLY JB, 1994, COGNITIVE THER RES, V18, P25, DOI 10.1007/BF02359393
   JOLLY JB, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P544, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.103.3.544
   Kabacoff RI, 1997, J ANXIETY DISORD, V11, P33, DOI 10.1016/S0887-6185(96)00033-3
   KESSLER RC, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P119, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.7.1.119
   Krasucki C, 1998, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V13, P79, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1166(199802)13:2<79::AID-GPS739>3.0.CO;2-G
   Lebowitz BD, 1997, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V278, P1186, DOI 10.1001/jama.278.14.1186
   Lenze EJ, 2000, AM J PSYCHIAT, V157, P722, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.157.5.722
   Lewinsohn PM, 1976, BEHAV MANAGEMENT ANX, P91
   Livingston G, 1997, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V46, P255, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(97)00155-9
   Mineka S, 1998, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V49, P377, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.49.1.377
   MYERS JK, 1984, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V41, P959
   Nordhus I, 2003, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V71, P643, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.71.4.643
   Parmelee P. A., 1993, AM J GERIATR PSYCHIA, V1, P46
   Pearson JL, 1998, PSYCHOPHARMACOL BULL, V34, P127
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Schumacker R., 1996, BEGINNERS GUIDE STRU
   SCOGIN F, 1994, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V62, P69, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.62.1.69
   SEGAL DL, 1993, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V15, P347, DOI 10.1007/BF00965037
   Shapiro AM, 1999, COGNITIVE THER RES, V23, P53, DOI 10.1023/A:1018710707960
   Spielberger CD, 1979, PRELIMINARY MANUAL S
   SPIELBERGER CD, 1983, MANUAL STATE TRAIT A
   Stanley M., 2001, J CLIN GEROPSYCHOLOG, V7, P105, DOI 10.1023/A:1009533621832
   Tellegen A., 1985, ANXIETY ANXIETY DISO, P681
   Thompson L. W., 1995, COGNITIVE BEHAV THER
   Voelz ZR, 2001, EMOTION, V1, P339, DOI 10.1037//1528-3542.1.4.339
   WATSON D, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P15, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.104.1.15
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WATSON D, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P346, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.97.3.346
   Wetherell JL, 2001, PSYCHOL AGING, V16, P187, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.16.2.187
   Wetherell JL, 1997, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V9, P136, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.9.2.136
   ZEISS AM, 1996, PSYCHOL AGING, V1, P1572
   1994, STRUCTURED CLIN INTE
NR 55
TC 19
BP 444
EP 451
PY 2004
PD SEP
VL 19
IS 3
DI 10.1037/0882-7974.19.3.444
GA 850QH
UT WOS:000223627000007
ER

PT J
AU Richter, A
   Gilbert, P
   McEwan, K
AF Richter, A.
   Gilbert, P.
   McEwan, K.
TI Development of an early memories of warmth and safeness scale and its
   relationship to psychopathology
SO PSYCHOLOGY AND PSYCHOTHERAPY-THEORY RESEARCH AND PRACTICE
J9 PSYCHOL PSYCHOTHER-T
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Richter, A.; Gilbert, P.; McEwan, K.] Kingsway Hosp, Mental Hlth Res Unit, Derby DE22 3LZ, England.
RP Gilbert, P, Kingsway Hosp, Mental Hlth Res Unit, Kingsway House, Derby DE22 3LZ, England.
EM p.gilbert@derby.ac.uk
ID ANXIETY STRESS SCALES; SELF-CRITICISM; TRIPARTITE MODEL; DEPRESSION;
   CHILDHOOD; ENVIRONMENT; EXPERIENCE; STUDENTS; SAMPLE; FORMS
AB Experiences of early childhood have a major impact on physiological, psychological, and social aspects of maturation and functioning. One avenue of work explores the recall and memory of positive or negative rearing experiences and their association with psychopathology measures. However, while many self-report studies have focused on the recall of parental behaviours this study developed a new measure called the early memories of warmth and safeness scale (EMWSS), which focuses on recall of one's own inner positive feelings, emotions and experiences in childhood. Student participants (N = 180) completed the new scale and a series of self-report scales measuring different types of early recall, psychopathology, types of positive affect, and self-criticism/reassurance. The EMWSS was found to have good psychometric properties and reliability. Recall of parental behaviour and recall of positive emotional memories were highly related, but recall of positive emotional memories was a better predictor of psychopathology, styles of self-criticism/self-reassurance and disposition to experience positive affect, than recall of parental behaviour.
CR ANDREWS B, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P757, DOI 10.2307/352940
   Antony MM, 1998, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V10, P176, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.10.2.176
   Arrindell WA, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V27, P613, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00192-5
   Baldwin MW, 2005, INTERPERSONAL COGNITION, P33
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Bifulco A., 1998, WEDNESDAYS CHILD RES
   BLATT SJ, 1992, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V12, P47, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(92)90091-L
   Bowlby J., 1969, ATTACHMENT LOSS, V1
   BREWIN CR, 1992, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V101, P561, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.101.3.561
   Brewin CR, 1996, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V69, P69
   BREWIN CR, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V113, P82, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.113.1.82
   Caspi A, 2006, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V7, P583, DOI 10.1038/nrn1925
   Cassidy J., 1999, HDB ATTACHMENT THEOR
   Cheng H., 2004, J HAPPINESS STUD, V5, P1, DOI DOI 10.1023/B:JOHS.0000021704.35267.05
   Crawford JR, 2003, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V42, P111, DOI 10.1348/014466503321903544
   DEHART T, 2006, J EXPT SOCIAL PSYCHO, V4, P1
   Field A., 2005, DISCOVERING STAT USI
   GERHARDT S, 2004, WHY LOVE MATERS AFFE
   Gilbert P., 2005, COMPASSION CONCEPTUA, P3
   Gilbert P., 2006, J COGNITIVE PSYCHOTH, V20, P183, DOI DOI 10.1891/088983906780639817
   Gilbert P., 2008, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V3, P182, DOI [10.1080/17439760801999461, DOI 10.1080/17439760801999461]
   Gilbert P, 2004, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V43, P31, DOI 10.1348/014466504772812959
   Gilbert P., 1989, HUMAN NATURE SUFFERI
   Gilbert P, 2003, CLIN PSYCHOL PSYCHOT, V10, P108, DOI 10.1002/cpp.359
   Gray J. A., 1987, PSYCHOL FEAR STRESS
   Hartlage S, 1998, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V107, P349, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.107.2.349
   Ironside JW, 2006, ISBT SCI SERIES, V1, P15, DOI 10.1111/j.1751-2824.2006.00005.x
   LOVIBOND PF, 1995, BEHAV RES THER, V33, P335, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(94)00075-U
   Masten AS, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P227, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.3.227
   Mikulincer M., 2004, ADULT ATTACHMENT THE, P159
   Parker G., 1983, PARENTAL OVERPROTECT
   Perris C., 1994, PARENTING PSYCHOPATH
   PERRIS C, 1980, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V61, P265, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1980.tb00581.x
   RHOLES NS, 2004, ADULT ATTACHMENT THE
   Rohner RP, 2004, AM PSYCHOL, V59, P830, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.59.8.830
   Schore A, 1994, AFFECT REGULATION
   Taylor SE, 2006, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V60, P671, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2006.04.019
   Teicher MH, 2006, AM J PSYCHIAT, V163, P993, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.163.6.993
   Thompson R, 1999, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V28, P197, DOI 10.1023/A:1021601431296
   WATSON D, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P15, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.104.1.15
   WATSON D, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P3, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.104.1.3
   Zuroff D. C., 2005, RELATEDNESS SELF DEF, P75, DOI 10.4324/9780203337318_chapter_5
   ZUROFF DC, 1994, COGNITIVE THER RES, V18, P367, DOI 10.1007/BF02357511
NR 43
TC 4
BP 171
EP 184
PY 2009
PD JUN
VL 82
IS 2
DI 10.1348/147608308X395213
GA 442FL
UT WOS:000265825800004
ER

PT J
AU Happe, S
   Reese, JP
   Stiasny-Kolster, K
   Peglau, I
   Mayer, G
   Klotsche, J
   Giani, G
   Geraedts, M
   Trenkwalder, C
   Dodel, R
AF Happe, Svenja
   Reese, Jens Peter
   Stiasny-Kolster, Karin
   Peglau, Ines
   Mayer, Geert
   Klotsche, Jens
   Giani, Guido
   Geraedts, Max
   Trenkwalder, Claudia
   Dodel, Richard
TI Assessing health-related quality of life in patients with restless legs
   syndrome
SO SLEEP MEDICINE
J9 SLEEP MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Reese, Jens Peter; Stiasny-Kolster, Karin; Dodel, Richard] Univ Marburg, Dept Neurol, Marburg, Germany.
   [Happe, Svenja] Klinikum Bremen Ost, Dept Clin Neurophysiol, Bremen, Germany.
   [Happe, Svenja; Trenkwalder, Claudia] Univ Gottingen, Dept Clin Neurophysiol, D-3400 Gottingen, Germany.
   [Mayer, Geert] Hephata Klin, Dept Neurol, Schwalmstadt, Germany.
   [Klotsche, Jens] Tech Univ Dresden, Dept Clin Psychol & Psychotherapy, Dresden, Germany.
   [Giani, Guido] Univ Dusseldorf, Dept Biometr & Epidemiol, Dusseldorf, Germany.
   [Geraedts, Max] Univ Dusseldorf, Sch Publ Hlth, Dusseldorf, Germany.
   [Trenkwalder, Claudia] Paracelsus Elena Klin, Kassel, Germany.
RP Dodel, R, Univ Marburg, Dept Neurol, Marburg, Germany.
EM richard.dodel@med.uni-marburg.de
DE Restless legs syndrome; Quality of life; Depression; Life satisfaction;
   Outcome; EQ-5D
ID GENERAL-POPULATION; PSYCHIATRIC-DISORDERS; SLEEP DISTURBANCES;
   PARKINSONS-DISEASE; CONTROLLED-TRIAL; DEPRESSION; EPIDEMIOLOGY;
   PREVALENCE; VALIDATION; ROPINIROLE
AB Background: Restless Legs Syndrome (RLS) has a substantial impact on normal daily activities. Because of the high prevalence it is necessary to evaluate the impact on the health-related quality of life (HRQoL).
   Objective: To assess health-related quality of life in patients with RLS.
   Methods: A total of 519 patients (327 female patients; mean age: 64.2 y) were recruited in five different German centers according to the diagnostic criteria of the International RLS Study Group. Patients were either interviewed or completed a mailed questionnaire. The questionnaire consisted of an evaluation of the sociodemographic, clinical and health-related status. HRQoL was evaluated with the EuroQoL (EQ-5D). In addition, the IRLS scale, the MOS Sleep Scale, the Epworth Sleepiness Scale, and the BDI were applied as clinical rating scales.
   Results: HRQoL is substantially affected by RLS. The mean EQ-5D-VAS was 55.6 and considerably lower compared to the general population. It was found to be as low as in other chronic neurological disorders such as Parkinson's disease and stroke. From different, factors investigated by uni- and multivariate analyses, severity of RLS and depressive symptoms had the most significant impact on HRQoL. Additionally, sleep deficits, the duration of the disease and net household income were identified as predictors for different EQ-5D outcome scores.
   Conclusions: RLS considerably affects HRQoL. Further comparative studies are necessary to evaluate the effect of disease symptoms on HRQoL and their change due to medication. (C) 2008 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Abetz L, 2005, VALUE HEALTH, V8, P157, DOI 10.1111/j.1524-4733.2005.03010.x
   Abetz L, 2004, CLIN THER, V26, P925, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2918(04)90136-1
   Addington AM, 2001, PSYCHOL MED, V31, P1037
   Allen RP, 2003, SLEEP MED, V4, P101, DOI 10.1016/S1389-9457(03)00010-8
   Allen RP, 2005, ARCH INTERN MED, V165, P1286, DOI 10.1001/archinte.165.11.1286
   Atkinson MJ, 2004, QUAL LIFE RES, V13, P679, DOI 10.1023/B:QURE.0000021322.22011.d0
   Banno K, 2000, SLEEP MED, V1, P221, DOI 10.1016/S1389-9457(00)00023-X
   Berger K, 2004, ARCH INTERN MED, V164, P196, DOI 10.1001/archinte.164.2.196
   Breslau N, 1996, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V39, P411, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(95)00188-3
   Chang PP, 1997, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V146, P105
   Dodel R, 2007, SLEEP MED, V8, P733, DOI 10.1016/j.sleep.2006.10.010
   FORD DE, 1989, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V262, P1479, DOI 10.1001/jama.262.11.1479
   Garcia-Borregueroa D, 2006, SLEEP MED REV, V10, P153, DOI 10.1016/j.smrv.2006.01.001
   Gerhard R, 2005, MED KLIN, V100, P704, DOI 10.1007/s00063-005-1097-y
   Gottberg K, 2006, MULT SCLER, V12, P605, DOI 10.1177/135248505070660
   Greiner W, 2005, Eur J Health Econ, V6, P124, DOI 10.1007/s10198-004-0264-z
   GREINER W, 2000, GESUNDHEITSOKONOMISC
   Haacke C, 2006, STROKE, V37, P193
   Hays RD, 1992, SLEEP MEASURES
   Hays RD, 2005, SLEEP MED, V6, P41, DOI 10.1016/j.sleep.2004.07.006
   Hening W, 2004, SLEEP MED, V5, P237, DOI 10.1016/j.sleep.2004.03.006
   Kemlink D, 2007, MOVEMENT DISORD, V22, P207, DOI 10.1002/mds.21254
   Kohnen R, 2007, MOVEMENT DISORD, V22, pS485, DOI 10.1002/mds.21588
   KOHNEN R, 2002, MOV DISORD S5, V17, pP743
   Konig HH, 2005, GESUNDHEITSWESEN, V67, P173, DOI 10.1055/s-2005-857991
   Kushida C, 2007, QUAL LIFE RES, V16, P617, DOI 10.1007/s11136-006-9142-8
   McCrink L, 2007, SLEEP MED, V8, P73, DOI 10.1016/j.sleep.2006.03.014
   Milligan SA, 2002, DRUG AGING, V19, P741, DOI 10.2165/00002512-200219100-00003
   Montplaisir J, 2006, MOVEMENT DISORD, V21, P1627, DOI 10.1002/mds.21050
   Oertel WH, 2006, NEUROLOGY, V67, P1040, DOI 10.1212/01.wnl.0000237742.08297.22
   OERTEL WH, 2007, SLEEP MED IN PRESS
   Picchietti D, 2005, SLEEP, V28, P891
   REESE JP, 2007, EXPERT REV PHARMACOE, V5, P503
   Reuther M, 2007, PARKINSONISM RELAT D, V13, P108, DOI 10.1016/j.parkreldis.2006.07.009
   Richter P, 1997, PSYCHOPATHOLOGY, V30, P234
   Rothdach AJ, 2000, NEUROLOGY, V54, P1064
   Schrag A, 2000, MOVEMENT DISORD, V15, P1112, DOI 10.1002/1531-8257(200011)15:6<1112::AID-MDS1008>3.0.CO;2-A
   *STAT BUND, 2006, STAT JB BUND DEUTSCH
   Sukegawa T, 2003, PSYCHIAT CLIN NEUROS, V57, P265, DOI 10.1046/j.1440-1819.2003.01115.x
   Trenkwalder C, 2007, MOVEMENT DISORD, V22, P696, DOI 10.1002/mds.21401
   Trenkwalder C, 2004, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V75, P92
   Trenkwalder C, 2006, MOVEMENT DISORD, V21, P1404, DOI 10.1002/mds.20983
   Ulfberg J, 2001, MOVEMENT DISORD, V16, P1159, DOI 10.1002/mds.1209
   Walters AS, 2004, MOVEMENT DISORD, V19, P1414, DOI 10.1002/mds.20257
   Walters AS, 2003, SLEEP MED, V4, P121, DOI 10.1016/S1389-9457(02)00258-7
   Winkelman JW, 2006, NEUROLOGY, V67, P1034, DOI 10.1212/01.wnl.0000231513.23919.a1
   WINKELMAN JW, 2002, SOMNOLOGIE, V6, P3, DOI 10.1046/j.1439-054x.2002.02174.x
NR 47
TC 39
BP 295
EP 305
PY 2009
PD MAR
VL 10
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.sleep.2008.01.002
GA 447XJ
UT WOS:000266225000005
ER

PT J
AU Reis-Bergan, M
   Gibbons, FX
   Gerrard, M
   Ybema, JF
AF Reis-Bergan, M
   Gibbons, FX
   Gerrard, M
   Ybema, JF
TI The impact of reminiscence on socially active elderly women's reactions
   to social comparisons
SO BASIC AND APPLIED SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH
LA English
DT Article
C1 Iowa State Univ, Dept Psychol, Ames, IA 50011 USA.
   Free Univ Amsterdam, Dept Psychol, Amsterdam, Netherlands.
RP Reis-Bergan, M, James Madison Univ, Dept Psychol, Harrisonburg, VA 22807 USA.
ID SELF-EVALUATIONS; ADJUSTMENT; DEPRESSION; DIRECTION; RESPONSES;
   MEDIATOR; THREAT; ESTEEM; HEALTH; CANCER
AB The goal of this study was to experimentally examine how social comparison with younger and same-age targets influences perceptions of future well-being and mood among elderly women. In addition, we assessed whether life satisfaction and reminiscence about a positive former self moderated these reactions. Results indicated that reminiscence prior to comparison with a successful, younger target improved well-being of women who were low in life satisfaction. Also, downward comparison with a same-age target had a more negative impact on low-satisfaction women than did upward comparison with a same-age target. In conclusion, this study suggests that reminiscing has an impact on how elderly women, especially those who are relatively dissatisfied with their current life status, respond to social comparisons.
CR AHRENS AH, 1997, HLTH COPING WELL BEI, P125
   Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   ASINWALL LG, 1997, HLTH COPING WELL BEI
   ASPINWALL LG, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P708, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.5.708
   BREWER MB, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P268, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.2.268
   Bulman R. J., 1977, SOCIAL COMP PROCESSE, P149
   Butler R.N., 1995, ART SCI REMINISCING, pxvii
   Buunk B. P., 1997, HLTH COPING WELL BEI, P359
   BUUNK BP, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P1238, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.6.1238
   Buunk B.P., 1997, HLTH COPING WELL BEI
   Collins RL, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V119, P51, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.119.1.51
   COSTA P, 1967, J GENET PSYCHOL, V110, P3
   DAVIS B, 1995, ART SCI REMINISCING, P265
   Festinger L, 1954, HUM RELAT, V7, P117, DOI 10.1177/001872675400700202
   GIBBONS FX, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P140, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.1.140
   Gibbons FX, 1991, SOCIAL COMP CONT THE, P317
   Gibbons FX, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P637, DOI 10.1177/0146167200267011
   GIBBONS FX, 1989, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V8, P14, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1989.8.1.14
   Gibbons FX, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P129, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.1.129
   GIBBONS FX, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P414, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.3.414
   Gibbons FX, 1999, SOC SCI MED, V48, P1517, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(99)00046-5
   HAKMILLER KL, 1966, J EXPT SOCIAL PSYC S, V1, P32, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(66)90063-1
   Heidrich S. M., 1993, J GERONTOL, V48, P127
   HEIDRICH SM, 1993, PSYCHOL AGING, V8, P327, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.8.3.327
   HELGESON VS, 1993, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V23, P1171, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1993.tb01027.x
   LIERBERMAN MA, 1983, EXPERIENCE OLD AGE S
   Major B., 1991, SOCIAL COMP CONT THE, P237
   MARES ML, 1992, COMMUN RES, V19, P459, DOI 10.1177/009365092019004004
   MERRIAM S, 1980, GERONTOLOGIST, V20, P604
   Molinari V, 1984, Int J Aging Hum Dev, V20, P81, DOI 10.2190/K4MG-9VYG-WQL3-CBRH
   MOLLEMAN E, 1986, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P1
   MORSE S, 1970, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V16, P148, DOI 10.1037/h0029862
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   Rickabaugh CA, 1997, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V19, P307, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp1903_3
   RobinsonWhelen S, 1997, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V27, P959, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1997.tb00281.x
   ROMANIUK M, 1981, EXP AGING RES, V7, P315
   Rybarczyk B., 1993, BEHAV HLTH AGING, V3, P147
   RYBARCZYK BD, 1995, REMINISCENCE INTERVI
   SALOVEY P, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P788
   Sanders Glenn S., 1982, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HLTH, P129
   SULS J, 1991, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V21, P1125, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1991.tb00462.x
   SULS J, 1991, SOCIAL COMP CONT THE
   Suls J. M., 1977, SOCIAL COMP PROCESSE, P259
   SWALLOW SR, 1988, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V8, P55, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(88)90049-9
   TAYLOR SE, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P569, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.4.569
   TAYLOR SE, 1990, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V16, P74, DOI 10.1177/0146167290161006
   THORNTON S, 1987, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V26, P93
   Watt L., 1991, J MENTAL HLTH COUNSE, V12, P270
   WILLS TA, 1981, PSYCHOL BULL, V90, P245, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.90.2.245
   Wong P. T. P., 1995, ART SCI REMINISCING, P23
   WONG PTP, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P272, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.6.2.272
   WOOD JV, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P1169, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.49.5.1169
   Ybema JF, 1996, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V18, P151, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp1802_3
   YBEMA JF, 1994, AFFECTIVE RESPONSES
   YBEMA JF, 1995, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P279
   1988, MERRIAM WEBSTERS COL
NR 56
TC 2
BP 225
EP 236
PY 2000
PD SEP
VL 22
IS 3
DI 10.1207/15324830051036117
GA 349VU
UT WOS:000089066900009
ER

PT J
AU Persky, J
AF Persky, Joseph
TI Rawls's Thin (Millean) Defense of Private Property
SO UTILITAS
J9 UTILITAS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Illinois, Chicago, IL 60680 USA.
RP Persky, J, Univ Illinois, Chicago, IL 60680 USA.
EM jpersky@uic.edu
AB This article suggests that Rawls's break with early utilitarians is not so much over the greatest happiness principle as it is over the relation of the institution of private property to justice. In this respect Rawls is very close to John Stuart Mill, arguing for a cleansed or tamed version of the institution. That said, Rawls's defense of private property remains very thin and highly idealized, again following Mill. If Hume and Bentham fail to demonstrate their claims, Rawls and Mill do little better. Rawls, like Mill, has constructed a challenging standard, admits to severe limitations on our empirical knowledge, and remains deeply ambivalent over the role of private property.
CR [Anonymous], 1971, THEORY JUSTICE
   BENTHAM J, 1838, PRINCIPLES CIVIL COD, V1
   Gruber J, 2002, J PUBLIC ECON, V84, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(01)00085-8
   HUME D, 1978, TREATISE HUMAN NATUR, P492
   Kelly P. J., 1990, UTILITARIANISM DISTR
   Macpherson Michael, 1988, DEMOCRACY WELFARE ST
   MEADE J, 1964, EQUALITY OWNERSHIP P
   Mill J. S., 1861, UTILITARIANISM
   Mill John Stuart, 1848, PRINCIPLES POLITICAL
   PERSKY JJ, 2009, J HIST EC THOUGHT
   RAWLS J, 2000, LECT MORAL PHILOS, P330
   Rawls J., 2001, JUSTICE FAIRNESS RES
   Rhodes R, 2002, PHILOS FORUM, V33, P393, DOI 10.1111/1467-9191.00002
NR 13
TC 2
BP 134
EP 147
PY 2010
PD JUN
VL 22
IS 2
DI 10.1017/S0953820810000051
GA 610VC
UT WOS:000278765600003
ER

PT J
AU Ye, YJ
AF Ye, Yinjiao
TI Beyond Materialism: The Role of Health-Related Beliefs in the
   Relationship Between Television Viewing and Life Satisfaction Among
   College Students
SO MASS COMMUNICATION AND SOCIETY
J9 MASS COMMUN SOC
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ye, Yinjiao] Univ Rhode Isl, Dept Commun Studies, Kingston, RI 02881 USA.
RP Ye, YJ, Univ Rhode Isl, Dept Commun Studies, 304 Davis Hall,10 Lippit Rd, Kingston, RI 02881 USA.
EM yinjiao_ye@mail.uri.edu
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; RISK PERCEPTION; SELF-EFFICACY; MASS-MEDIA; ADOLESCENT
   SMOKING; SOCIETAL; IMPACT; EXPOSURE; CHILDREN; CAMPAIGN
AB Prior research has typically focused on materialism and the perceptions of general others' affluence to explain the link between television viewing and life satisfaction. This study extends our understanding of such a relationship by demonstrating the mediation of health-related perceptions. Surveys were administered to 274 college students at a large southeastern university, and the data were subjected to path analyses. Results reveal that overall television viewing was associated with viewers' perceptions of others' health risks and of personal health risks; in turn, these perceptions significantly related to life satisfaction. Further, overall television viewing was indirectly associated with perception of self-efficacy in maintaining personal health, which in turn reduced life satisfaction. These results indicate that health-related perceptions help establish the association between television viewing and life satisfaction. Theoretical and practical implications of this study are discussed.
CR Acevedo-Polakovich ID, 2006, ARCH PEDIAT ADOL MED, V160, P354, DOI 10.1001/archpedi.160.4.354
   Agha S, 2003, AIDS CARE, V15, P749, DOI 10.1080/09540120310001618603
   American Cancer Society, 2007, BREAST CANC FACTS FI
   AN S, 2005, DIRECT TO CONSUMER P
   ANDERSON DR, 1985, CHILD DEV, V56, P1345, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1985.tb00202.x
   Bahk CM, 2001, HEALTH COMMUN, V13, P187, DOI 10.1207/S15327027HC1302_4
   Bandura A., 2002, MEDIA EFFECTS ADV TH, P121, DOI DOI 10.1207/S1532785XMEP0303_03
   Basil M., 1997, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V6, P389, DOI 10.1207/s15327663jcp0604_04
   Basil MD, 1996, J BROADCAST ELECTRON, V40, P478
   Burroughs JE, 2002, ADV CONSUM RES, V29, P442
   CASSATA MB, 1979, J COMMUN, V29, P73, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-2466.1979.tb01744.x
   COLEMAN CL, 1993, COMMUN RES, V20, P611, DOI 10.1177/009365093020004006
   Comer JS, 2008, J CLIN CHILD ADOLESC, V37, P622, DOI 10.1080/15374410802148145
   Cottone E, 2007, J AM DIET ASSOC, V107, P1197, DOI 10.1016/j.jada.2007.04.005
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1990, TELEVISION QUALITY L
   Danner D. D., 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P801
   DAVISON WP, 1983, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V47, P1, DOI 10.1086/268763
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener E, 1997, SOC INDIC RES, V40, P189, DOI 10.1023/A:1006859511756
   DUTTABERGMAN M, 2004, J MED INTERNET RES, V6, P15
   FEASEL KE, 1995, THESIS U ILLINOIS CH
   Fernbach M, 2002, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V7, P85, DOI 10.1177/1359105302007001656
   Frey B. S., 2005, DOES WATCHING TV MAK
   GRABLE B, 2005, ANN C ASS ED JOURN M
   Guevara JP, 2003, BRIT MED J, V326, P1308, DOI 10.1136/bmj.326.7402.1308
   Hawkins R., 1990, CULTIVATION ANAL NEW, P35
   Helme DW, 2007, J HEALTH COMMUN, V12, P399, DOI 10.1080/10810730701325947
   Hunt M., 1998, DIRECT TO CONSUMER A
   *INT STRAT DIS RED, 2004, TERM BAS TERMS DIS R
   Kaptein AA, 2007, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V26, P807, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.26.6.807
   Kpanake L, 2008, RISK ANAL, V28, P193, DOI 10.1111/j.1539-6924.2008.01008.x
   LAU RR, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P322
   Maddux J. E., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P277
   Maibach E, 1991, HEALTH COMMUN, V3, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327027hc0301_1
   Maslow A, 1987, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   Michalos AC, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V59, P321, DOI 10.1023/A:1019601213926
   MORGAN M, 1984, JOURNALISM QUART, V61, P499
   Morgan MG, 2002, RISK COMMUNICATION M
   Moskalenko S, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P76, DOI 10.1177/0146167202238373
   *NIH CAR MAN, 2001, PRESCR DRUGS MASS ME
   Oishi S, 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P63
   OKUN MA, 1984, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V19, P111, DOI 10.2190/QGJN-0N81-5957-HAQD
   OZER EM, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P472, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.58.3.472
   POTTER WJ, 1990, J BROADCAST ELECTRON, V34, P313
   Primack BA, 2008, PUBLIC HEALTH, V122, P379, DOI 10.1016/j.puhe.2007.07.022
   Rahtz D. R., 1988, ADV CONSUM RES, V15, P141
   ROBINSON JA, 2005, THESIS U ALABAMA TUS
   Schmitz KH, 2004, J SCHOOL HEALTH, V74, P370
   Schwarzer R, 1995, MEASURES HLTH PSYCHO, P35
   Seale C, 2002, MEDIA HLTH
   SHANAHAN J., 1999, TELEVISION ITS VIEWE
   SIGNORIELLI N, 1990, MASS COMMUNICATION P, P96
   SINGER E, 1994, REPORTING RISK MASS
   Sirgy MJ, 1998, J ADVERTISING, V27, P125
   Smith KW, 1999, QUAL LIFE RES, V8, P447, DOI 10.1023/A:1008928518577
   SNYDER LB, 1995, HEALTH COMMUN, V7, P125, DOI 10.1207/s15327027hc0702_3
   TANKARD JW, 1980, J BROADCASTING, V24, P399
   Thompson TL, 2000, WOMEN HEALTH ISS, V10, P202, DOI 10.1016/S1049-3867(00)00046-3
   TUROW J, 1985, J COMMUN, V35, P36, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-2466.1985.tb02971.x
   TYLER TR, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P693, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.4.693
   *US DEP HHS, 2007, STRAT PLAN FISC YEAR
   U.S. Department of Labor Bureau of Labor Statistics, 2008, AM TIM US SURV SUMM
   Watten RG, 1997, EUR J PERSONALITY, V11, P57, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0984(199703)11:1<57::AID-PER276>3.0.CO;2-Q
   YANG H, 2005, THESIS PENNSYLVANIA
   ZILLMAN D., 2002, MEDIA EFFECTS ADV TH, P43
   Zullig KJ, 2005, QUAL LIFE RES, V14, P1573, DOI 10.1007/s11136-004-7707-y
NR 68
TC 0
BP 458
EP 478
PY 2010
VL 13
IS 4
DI 10.1080/15205430903296069
GA 644FW
UT WOS:000281360200006
ER

PT J
AU Calvo, E
   Haverstick, K
   Sass, SA
AF Calvo, Esteban
   Haverstick, Kelly
   Sass, Steven A.
TI Gradual Retirement, Sense of Control, and Retirees' Happiness
SO RESEARCH ON AGING
J9 RES AGING
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Calvo, Esteban; Haverstick, Kelly; Sass, Steven A.] Boston Coll, Ctr Retirement Res, Chestnut Hill, MA 02167 USA.
RP Calvo, E, Boston Coll, Ctr Retirement Res, Chestnut Hill, MA 02167 USA.
DE happiness; retirement; gradual; phased; control
ID SOCIAL RELATIONSHIPS; OLDER-ADULTS; LIFE; DEPRESSION; HEALTH; AGE;
   BEHAVIOR; OUTCOMES; INCOME; RISK
AB The aim of this study was to explore the factors that affect an individual's happiness while transitioning into retirement. Recent studies have found that workers often view the idea of gradual retirement as a more attractive alternative than a "cold turkey" or abrupt retirement. However, there is very little evidence as to whether phasing or cold turkey makes for a happier retirement. Using longitudinal data from the Health and Retirement Study, the authors explored what shapes the change in happiness between the last wave of full employment and the first wave of full retirement. The results suggest that what matters is not the type of transition ( gradual retirement or cold turkey) but whether people perceive the transition as chosen or forced.
CR ALLISON PD, 2001, 07136 SAG
   APPLEY MH, 1971, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE
   Arendt JN, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V70, P327, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-1545-8
   Arthaud-Day ML, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V74, P511, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-6397-8
   Atchley R. C., 1999, CONTINUITY ADAPTATIO
   BENDER KA, 2004, 200424 CTR RET RES B
   Bierman A, 2006, J FAM ISSUES, V27, P554, DOI 10.1177/0192513X05284111
   BROWN K, 2003, STAYING AHEAD CURVE
   Brummett BH, 2001, PSYCHOSOM MED, V63, P267
   Burr JA, 1996, SOC FORCES, V74, P963, DOI 10.2307/2580388
   CALVO E, 2006, ISSUE BRIEF SERIES, V2
   Chan Y. K., 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P87, DOI [10.1007/s10902-005-1915-1, DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-1915-1]
   Charles KK, 2004, RES LABOR ECON, V23, P269, DOI 10.1016/S0147-9121(04)23008-4
   CHEN YP, 2006, 200601 AARP
   Cheng S. T., 2006, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V61, P46
   Cheng ST, 2004, PSYCHOL AGING, V19, P409, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.19.3.409
   Cohen S, 2004, AM PSYCHOL, V59, P676, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.59.8.676
   COSTA PT, 1981, J GERONTOL, V36, P78
   Demo DH, 1996, J FAM ISSUES, V17, P388, DOI 10.1177/019251396017003005
   De Vaus D, 2007, AGEING SOC, V27, P667, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X07006228
   Diener E, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V57, P119, DOI 10.1023/A:1014411319119
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   EASTERLIN RA, 2002, HAPPINESS EC, P5
   Erikson E. H., 1986, VITAL INVOLVEMENT OL
   Everard K, 2000, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V55, P208, DOI DOI 10.1093/GERONB/55.4.S208
   Flippen C., 2000, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V55, P14
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Gall TL, 1997, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V52, P110
   Gallo WT, 2006, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V61B, P221
   Glass TA, 2006, J AGING HEALTH, V18, P604, DOI 10.1177/0898264306291017
   GUSTMAN AL, 2000, 7588 NAT BUR EC RES
   GUSTMAN AL, 2007, 12958 NT BUR EC RES
   GUSTMAN AL, 1984, IND LABOR RELAT REV, V37, P403, DOI 10.2307/2523734
   HAIDER S, 2001, 200104 CTR RET RES B
   Hilleras PK, 2001, CURR OPIN PSYCHIATR, V14, P361, DOI 10.1097/00001504-200107000-00021
   HONIG M, 1985, J HUM RESOUR, V20, P21, DOI 10.2307/145783
   HUTCHENS R, 2005, REINVENTING RETIREME, P133
   Inglehart R., 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W, P165, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1745-6924.2008.00078.X
   Jorm AF, 2000, PSYCHOL MED, V30, P11, DOI 10.1017/S0033291799001452
   Kosloski K., 2005, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V60, P296
   Kunzmann U, 2000, PSYCHOL AGING, V15, P511, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.15.3.511
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   Link B. G., 1995, J HLTH SOCIAL BEHAV, V35, P80, DOI DOI 10.2307/2626958
   Lucas R, 2003, INT J PSYCHOANAL, V84, P3
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   MICHALOS AC, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P347, DOI 10.1007/BF00333288
   Mirowsky J, 2007, AM J SOCIOL, V112, P1339, DOI 10.1086/511800
   PANIS C, 2003, 0317DRU3021 RAND COR
   Perreira KM, 2005, SOC FORCES, V83, P1567, DOI 10.1353/sof.2005.0077
   Pinquart M., 2001, J HAPPINESS STUD, V2, P375, DOI [10.1023/A:1013938001116, DOI 10.1023/A:1013938001116]
   Pinquart M, 2003, J SOC PERS RELAT, V20, P31, DOI 10.1177/02654075030201002
   *RAND CTR STUD AG, 2007, RAND HRS DAT VERS G
   RODIN J, 1986, SCIENCE, V233, P1271, DOI 10.1126/science.3749877
   ROHWEDDER S, 2006, 2006141 MICH RET RES
   Rowe John W., 1998, SUCCESSFUL AGING
   Royston P., 2004, STATA J, V4, P227, DOI DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.2.147
   RUHM CJ, 1990, J LABOR ECON, V8, P482, DOI 10.1086/298231
   Saris WE, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V53, P117, DOI 10.1023/A:1026785328244
   Siegrist J., 2004, SOCIAL THEORY HLTH, V2, P1, DOI 10.1057/palgrave.sth.8700014
   Smith J., 2002, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V57B, P484, DOI 10. 1093/geronb/57. 6. P484
   STEFFICK DE, 2000, DR005 I SOC RES U MI
   SWEENEY PD, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P974, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.50.5.974
   *U MICH, 2007, HLTH RET STUD 1997 2
   Vanderhorst RK, 2005, AGING MENT HEALTH, V9, P517, DOI 10.1080/13607860500193062
   VEENHOVEN R, 2006, HAPPINESS NATIONS IN
   VEENHOVEN R, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00292648
   Watson Wyatt Worldwide, 2004, PHAS RET AL EMPL PRO
NR 67
TC 14
BP 112
EP 135
PY 2009
PD JAN
VL 31
IS 1
DI 10.1177/0164027508324704
GA 379VC
UT WOS:000261423300006
ER

PT J
AU Graham, JR
   Shier, ML
AF Graham, John R.
   Shier, Micheal L.
TI The Social Work Profession and Subjective Well-Being: The Impact of a
   Profession on Overall Subjective Well-Being
SO BRITISH JOURNAL OF SOCIAL WORK
J9 BRIT J SOC WORK
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Graham, John R.; Shier, Micheal L.] Univ Calgary, Fac Social Work, Calgary, AB T2N 1N4, Canada.
RP Graham, JR, Univ Calgary, Fac Social Work, 2500 Univ Dr NW, Calgary, AB T2N 1N4, Canada.
EM jrgraham@ucalgary.ca
DE Subjective well-being; social workers; workplace; professional
   affiliation; education
ID JOB-SATISFACTION; MENTAL-HEALTH; LIFE SATISFACTION; SUPPORT; BURNOUT;
   STRESS; MODEL; SELF; PERSONALITY; HAPPINESS
AB This research analyses social work practitioners' workplace experiences of their subjective well-being (SWB), the social scientific concept of happiness. From an initial survey of 700 Canadian social workers, thirteen respondents with the highest SWB scores were interviewed. Respondents reported that their high SWB scores were partially a result of available practice opportunities associated with the profession, their ability to recognise professional boundaries and limitations, the role of specific practices that are associated with the profession of social work, social work principles and respondents' perception of their professional self. The conclusion considers implications for workplace practices, social work education and further research.
CR Austin M., 2004, SUPERVISION COLLABOR
   Ayoko O., 2003, INT J ORG ANAL, V11, P283, DOI 10.1108/eb028976
   Ben-Zur H, 2007, SOC WORK HEALTH CARE, V45, P63, DOI 10.1300/J010v45n04_04
   BRASHEARS F, 1995, SOC WORK, V40, P692
   CARNIOL B, 2003, CASE CRITICAL
   Carpenter J, 2003, BRIT J SOC WORK, V33, P1081, DOI 10.1093/bjsw/33.8.1081
   CARPENTER MC, 1999, SMITH COLL STUDIES S, V70, P69
   Carter SD, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V36, P381, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(03)00103-X
   Compton WC, 2000, PSYCHOL REP, V87, P156, DOI 10.2466/PR0.87.5.156-160
   Coyle D, 2005, INT SOC WORK, V48, P201, DOI 10.1177/0020872805050492
   CUMMINS RA, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V35, P179, DOI 10.1007/BF01079026
   Cummins RA, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V43, P307, DOI 10.1023/A:1006831107052
   Dewane CJ, 2006, CLIN SOC WORK J, V34, P543, DOI 10.1007/s10615-005-0021-5
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   DONOVAN R, 1987, SOC CASEWORK-JCSW, V68, P259
   Evans S, 2006, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V188, P75, DOI 10.1192/bjp.188.1.75
   FREDDOLINO P, 1985, J SOCIAL WORK ED, V3, P18
   GANT LM, 1993, SOC WORK, V38, P158
   GARRETT K, 1995, SOCIAL WORK ED, V14, P235
   Glasser B. G., 1967, DISCOVERY GROUNDED T
   Gleason-Wynn P, 1999, J GERONTOL SOC WORK, V32, P65
   Goetz J, 1984, ETHNOGRAPHY QUALITAT
   Graham J. R, 2007, CANADIAN SOCIAL WORK, V9, P92
   GRAHAM JR, 2008, CANADIAN SOCIAL POLI
   Gutierrez JLG, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V38, P1561, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.09.015
   Halbesleben JRB, 2004, J MANAGE, V30, P859, DOI 10.1016/j.jm.2004.06.004
   HASKETT GT, 1990, J CONTINUING SOCIAL, V5, P22
   Hayes N, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V34, P723, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00057-0
   HIMLE DP, 1991, SOC WORK RES ABSTR, V27, P22
   Hodson R, 2004, SOC SCI QUART, V85, P221, DOI 10.1111/j.0038-4941.2004.08502001.x
   Holstein J., 1995, ACTIVE INTERVIEW
   *IND CAN, 2008, GROSS DOM PROD GDP H
   Jackson Andrew, 2003, GOOD JOBS GOOD WORKP
   Jayaratne S., 1995, J APPL SOCIAL SCI, V19, P47
   JOHNSON LC, 2000, SOCIAL WORK PRACTICE
   Jones C, 2001, BRIT J SOC WORK, V31, P547, DOI 10.1093/bjsw/31.4.547
   JONES C, 1993, BRIT J SOC WORK, V23, P195
   JONES F, 1991, BRIT J SOC WORK, V21, P443
   JUDGE TA, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P475, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.78.3.475
   KADUSHIN G, 1995, HEALTH SOC WORK, V20, P174
   Kehr Hugo M, 2003, J Occup Health Psychol, V8, P195, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.8.3.195
   Keyes CLM, 2003, CROSS CONT, P477
   Kim H, 2008, ADMIN SOC WORK, V32, P5, DOI 10.1080/03643100801922357
   Klonowicz T, 2001, EUR J PERSONALITY, V15, P29, DOI 10.1002/per.387
   Koeske G. F., 1993, J SOCIAL SERVICE RES, V17, P107, DOI 10.1300/J079v17n03_06
   Kosberg JI, 1999, J SOCIOL SOC WELFARE, V26, P7
   Lachterman B, 2004, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V12, P150, DOI 10.1177/1069072703257753
   LARIVIERE C, 2002, CANADIAN SOCIAL WORK, V4, P119
   Lev-Wiesel R, 2003, INT SOC WORK, V46, P323, DOI 10.1177/00208728030463006
   MARRIOTT A, 1994, HEALTH SOC WORK, V19, P199
   Mendelson Michael, 2004, ABORIGINAL PEOPLE CA
   Miehls D, 2000, BRIT J SOC WORK, V30, P339, DOI 10.1093/bjsw/30.3.339
   Mishna F, 2007, J SOC WORK EDUC, V43, P529
   Monroe J, 2004, OMEGA-J DEATH DYING, V49, P327, DOI 10.2190/J9FD-V6P8-GCMJ-HFE0
   MOR BM, 2000, ADMIN SOC WORK, V23, P1
   Nelson KR, 2003, SOC WORK HEALTH CARE, V36, P63, DOI 10.1300/J010v36n03_04
   Patton M. Q., 1990, QUALITATIVE EVALUATI
   POLOMA MM, 1990, SOC INDIC RES, V22, P255, DOI 10.1007/BF00301101
   POULIN JE, 1994, ADMIN SOC WORK, V18, P21
   Reid A, 2004, SEX ROLES, V51, P617, DOI 10.1007/s11199-004-0714-1
   RICE S, 1999, J TEACHING SOCIAL WO, V19, P211
   Rode JC, 2004, HUM RELAT, V57, P1205, DOI 10.1177/0018726704047143
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Schimmack U, 2003, J RES PERS, V37, P100, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(02)00532-9
   Seidman I.E., 1991, INTERVIEWING QUALITA
   *SERV CAN, 2008, COMM SOC SERV WORK A
   SIEBERT DC, 2005, PERSONAL OCCUPATIONA
   Snow DL, 2003, WORK STRESS, V17, P241, DOI 10.1080/02678370310001625630
   SOWERSHOAG KM, 1987, J SOCIOLOGY SOCIAL W, V14, P105
   Spear Jonathan, 2004, Australas Psychiatry, V12, P58, DOI 10.1046/j.1039-8562.2003.02061.x
   TORJMAN S, 2002, LABOUR MARKET INFORM
   Um MY, 1998, SOC WORK RES, V22, P100
   van der Zee KI, 1997, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V27, P1842, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1997.tb01628.x
   van Praag BMS, 2003, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V51, P29, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(02)00140-3
NR 76
TC 5
BP 1553
EP 1572
PY 2010
PD JUL
VL 40
IS 5
DI 10.1093/bjsw/bcp049
GA 630ZP
UT WOS:000280316300014
ER

PT J
AU Koch, AF
AF Koch, Anton Friedrich
TI Happiness and time
SO NEUE ZEITSCHRIFT FUR SYSTEMATISCHE THEOLOGIE UND RELIGIONSPHILOSOPHIE
J9 NEUE Z SYST THEOL R
LA German
DT Article
C1 Philosoph Seminar, D-69117 Heidelberg, Germany.
RP Koch, AF, Philosoph Seminar, Schulgasse 6, D-69117 Heidelberg, Germany.
EM a.koch@uni-heidelberg.de
CR ARISTOTELES, 1095, ETHICA NICOMACHEA, V1, P14
   KANT I, 1787, KRITIK REINEN VERNUN, P224
   NEWTON I, 1872, MATH PRINZIPIEN NATU, P25
   PROUST M, 1984, WIEDERGEFUNDENE ZEIT, P256
   PROUST M, 1981, SWANNS WELT, P63
NR 5
TC 1
BP 219
EP 231
PY 2010
PD OCT
VL 52
IS 3
DI 10.1515/NZST.2010.015
GA 694XZ
UT WOS:000285336500001
ER

PT J
AU Lambert, J
   Chapman, J
   Lurie, D
AF Lambert, Joseph
   Chapman, Judith
   Lurie, Deborah
TI Challenges to the four-channel model of flow: Primary assumption of flow
   support the moderate challenging control channel
SO JOURNAL OF POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J POSIT PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lambert, Joseph; Chapman, Judith; Lurie, Deborah] St Josephs Univ, Dept Psychol, Philadelphia, PA 19131 USA.
RP Lambert, J, St Josephs Univ, Dept Psychol, 5600 City Ave, Philadelphia, PA 19131 USA.
EM jl185872@sju.edu
DE flow; motivation; optimal experience; enjoyment; experience sampling
   method
ID SELF-DETERMINATION; SUBJECTIVE EXPERIENCE; INTRINSIC MOTIVATION;
   STUDENTS; LEISURE; SKILLS; STATES
AB Flow theory postulates that the psychological state of flow emerging when one engages in activities where skill level and challenge are both high, results in optimal' subjective experiences relative to other psychological states, and is intrinsically motivated. The experience sampling method was used on a sample of college students to compare daily activities associated with flow (high skill, high challenge) to the psychological state of control (high skill, moderate challenge) in relation to the subjective experiences of enjoyment, happiness, intrinsic motivation, and cognitive involvement. Contrary to flow theory, enjoyment, happiness, and intrinsic motivation were characteristic of activities associated with being in control,' as opposed to flow. Flow activities were associated with being cognitively involved in the task at hand. We believe such theoretically important findings have been masked when using the original four-channel model of flow, but are clarified with use of the revised experience fluctuation model.
CR Bassi M., 2004, J HAPPINESS STUD, V5, P155, DOI 10.1023/B:JOHS.0000035914.66037.b5
   Carli M., 1988, OPTIMAL EXPERIENCE P, P288
   CLARKE SG, 1994, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V85, P511
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1975, BOREDOM ANXIETY
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1988, OPTIMAL EXPERIENCE P
   CSIKSZENTMIHALYI M, 1987, J NERV MENT DIS, V175, P526, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198709000-00004
   CSIKSZENTMIHALYI M, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P815, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.56.5.815
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1990, FLOW PSYCHOL OPTIMAL
   Deci E, 2002, HDB SELF DETERMINATI
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   Guay F, 2000, MOTIV EMOTION, V24, P175, DOI 10.1023/A:1005614228250
   HAWORTH J, 1995, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V68, P109
   Kowal J, 1999, J SOC PSYCHOL, V139, P355
   Mallett CJ, 2004, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V5, P183, DOI 10.1016/S1469-0292(02)00043-2
   MANNELL RC, 1988, J LEISURE RES, V20, P289
   Markland, 1999, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V21, P351
   Massimini F., 1988, OPTIMAL EXPERIENCE P, P60
   Massimini F., 1988, OPTIMAL EXPERIENCE P, P266
   Moneta G. B., 2004, J HAPPINESS STUD, V5, P181, DOI 10.1023/B:JOHS.0000035916.27782.e4
   Moneta GB, 1996, J PERS, V64, P275, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1996.tb00512.x
   Nakamura J, 2003, FLOURISHING: POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY AND THE LIFE WELL-LIVED, P83, DOI 10.1037/10594-004
   Waterman AS, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P1447, DOI 10.1177/0146167203256907
NR 22
TC 0
BP 395
EP 403
PY 2013
PD SEP 1
VL 8
IS 5
DI 10.1080/17439760.2013.809138
GA 198UE
UT WOS:000322947000004
ER

PT J
AU Zirin, MF
AF Zirin, MF
TI 'Keys to happiness': A novel
SO SLAVIC AND EAST EUROPEAN JOURNAL
J9 SLAVIC E EUR J
LA English
DT Book Review
CR VERBITSKAYA A, 1999, KEYS TO HAPPINESS NO
NR 1
TC 0
BP 299
EP 301
PY 2000
PD SUM
VL 44
IS 2
DI 10.2307/309956
GA 336UW
UT WOS:000088322200009
ER

PT J
AU BOWLING, A
AF BOWLING, A
TI ASSOCIATIONS WITH LIFE SATISFACTION AMONG VERY ELDERLY PEOPLE LIVING IN
   A DEPRIVED PART OF INNER LONDON
SO SOCIAL SCIENCE & MEDICINE
J9 SOC SCI MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 ST LEONARDS HOSP,DEPT COMMUN MED,CITY & HACKNEY HLTH AUTHOR,LONDON N1 5LZ,ENGLAND.
RP BOWLING, A, UNIV LONDON LONDON SCH HYG & TROP MED,DEPT PUBL HLTH & POL,HLTH SERV RES UNIT,LONDON WC1E 7HT,ENGLAND.
CR Anderson R, 1988, LIVING CHRONIC ILLNE
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   BERKANOVIC E, 1988, SOC SCI MED, V11, P1215
   BERKMAN LF, 1979, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V109, P186
   BLAZER DG, 1982, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V115, P684
   BOULD S, 1989, 85 PLUS
   BOWLING A, 1987, J ROY COLL GEN PRACT, V37, P551
   BOWLING A, 1990, SOC PSYCHIAT PSYCHIA, V25
   BOWLING A, IN PRESS J GERONT
   BOWLING A, 1989, BRIT MED J, V298, P545
   BOWLING AP, 1989, J ROY COLL GEN PRACT, V39, P52
   Bradburn N. M., 1965, REPORTS HAPPINESS
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Brown GW, 1978, SOCIAL ORIGINS DEPRE
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   Cartwright A, 1983, HLTH SURVEYS PRACTIC
   CARTWRIGHT A, 1981, GENERAL PRACTICE REV
   CLARK M, 1980, ANATOMY LONELINESS
   COHEN CI, 1987, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V24, P257
   CORNONIHUNTLEY JC, 1985, MILBANK FUND Q, V63, P350, DOI 10.2307/3349884
   DEJONG G, 1983, SCI AM, V248, P40
   DOHRENWEND BP, 1976, AM J SOCIOL, V81, P1447, DOI 10.1086/226229
   DONALD CA, 1978, CONCEPTUALISATION ME, V4
   ELWELL F, 1981, J GERONTOL, V36, P223
   FELLER BA, 1983, DHSS PHS841232 PUBL
   FENGLER AP, 1983, AGEING SOC, V3, P357, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X00010230
   GLENN ND, 1981, J MARRIAGE FAM, V43, P409, DOI 10.2307/351391
   GRUNDY E, 1983, J AM GERIATR SOC, V31, P325
   Gurin G., 1960, AM VIEW THEIR MENTAL
   HERBST KG, 1980, BRIT MED J, V281, P903
   HIRSCH BJ, 1980, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V8, P159, DOI 10.1007/BF00912658
   HOUSE JS, 1982, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V116, P123
   HOYT DR, 1980, J GERONTOL, V35, P935
   HUPPERT FA, 1987, HLTH LIFESTYLE SURVE
   JARMAN B, 1987, DEPRIVATION DATA
   KOZMA A, 1987, J GERONTOL, V42, P56
   KUTNER B, 1956, 500 60
   LARSON R, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P109
   Lawton M., 1972, RES PLANNING ACTION
   LAWTON MP, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P85
   LIANG J, 1982, J GERONTOL, V37, P100
   LOHR MJ, 1988, J GERONTOL, V43, P54
   MARKIDES KS, 1979, J GERONTOL, V34, P86
   Martin J, 1988, OPCS SURVEYS DISABIL
   MICHAEL RT, 1980, DEMOGRAPHY, V17, P127
   MORGAN K, 1987, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V2, P223, DOI 10.1002/gps.930020404
   MORGAN K, 1987, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V150, P801, DOI 10.1192/bjp.150.6.801
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   NIE NH, 1983, STATISTICAL PACKAGE
   ORTHGOMER K, 1987, J CHRON DIS, V40, P949, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(87)90145-7
   OSBERG JS, 1987, J GERONTOL, V42, P228
   RADLEY A, 1988, PROSPECTS HEART SURG
   ROBINSON JP, 1976, MEASURES SOCIAL PSYC
   ROSENWAIKE I, 1985, EXTREME AGED AM PORT
   SEEMAN TE, 1987, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V126, P714
   SPIEGEL JS, 1988, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V31, P721, DOI 10.1002/art.1780310604
   STOKES JP, 1983, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V11, P141, DOI 10.1007/BF00894363
   THOITS PA, 1982, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V23, P145, DOI 10.2307/2136511
   Townsend P., 1979, POVERTY UK
   USUI WM, 1985, J GERONTOL, V40, P110
   VETTER NJ, 1989, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V4, P159, DOI 10.1002/gps.930040307
   WARD RA, 1984, J GERONTOL, V39, P93
   WELIN L, 1985, LANCET, V1, P915
NR 63
TC 27
BP 1003
EP 1011
PY 1990
VL 31
IS 9
DI 10.1016/0277-9536(90)90112-6
GA EE570
UT WOS:A1990EE57000009
ER

PT J
AU Leventhal, AM
   Munafo, M
   Tidey, JW
   Sussman, S
   Monterosso, JR
   Sun, P
   Kahler, CW
AF Leventhal, Adam M.
   Munafo, Marcus
   Tidey, Jennifer W.
   Sussman, Steve
   Monterosso, John R.
   Sun, Ping
   Kahler, Christopher W.
TI Anhedonia predicts altered processing of happy faces in abstinent
   cigarette smokers
SO PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY
J9 PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Leventhal, Adam M.; Sussman, Steve; Monterosso, John R.] Univ So Calif, Dept Psychol, Los Angeles, CA 90089 USA.
   [Leventhal, Adam M.; Sussman, Steve; Sun, Ping] Univ So Calif, Keck Sch Med, Dept Prevent Med, Los Angeles, CA 90033 USA.
   [Munafo, Marcus] Univ Bristol, Sch Expt Psychol, Bristol, Avon, England.
   [Tidey, Jennifer W.; Kahler, Christopher W.] Brown Univ, Ctr Alcohol & Addict Studies, Providence, RI 02912 USA.
RP Leventhal, AM, Univ So Calif, Dept Psychol, Los Angeles, CA 90089 USA.
EM adam.leventhal@usc.edu
DE Anhedonia; Smoking; Nicotine dependence; Nicotine withdrawal; Emotional
   processing; Facial expressions
ID MAJOR DEPRESSIVE DISORDER; SMOKING-CESSATION TREATMENT; HAMILTON
   PLEASURE SCALE; HEDONIC CAPACITY; POSITIVE AFFECT; STIMULANT USE;
   SYMPTOMS; NICOTINE; WITHDRAWAL; DEPENDENCE
AB Anhedonia-diminished capacity to experience pleasure-is associated with tobacco dependence and smoking cessation failure. However, the mechanisms linking anhedonia and smoking are unclear.
   This study examined whether trait anhedonia predicted cognitive processing of emotional faces during experimentally manipulated acute tobacco deprivation in smokers. Because nicotine may offset reward processing deficits in anhedonia and these deficits may become expressed during abstinence, we hypothesized that anhedonia would predict diminished cognitive processing of happy (versus neutral) facial expressions in nicotine deprived, but not nondeprived states.
   Smokers not attempting to quit (n = 75, 10+ cig/day) completed anhedonia questionnaires in a baseline session. Participants then attended two counterbalanced experimental sessions: one following 18-h of tobacco abstinence and one after unrestricted smoking. At both sessions, they completed a computer-based measure of attentional interference induced by emotional facial expressions.
   The extent to which anhedonia predicted attentional interference induced by happy faces differed as a function of deprivation status (ps a parts per thousand currency signaEuro parts per thousand.04, eta (p) (2) s > .06). Anhedonia predicted lower interference by happy (versus neutral) faces in the deprived condition (r = -.28, p = .02), but not in the nondeprived condition (r = .08, p = .51). Analyses of a secondary measure of anhedonia found marginally significant effects in the same direction.
   These findings indicate that disrupted processing of positively valenced social cues occurs upon abstinence in high-anhedonia individuals. This alteration may motivate reinstatement of smoking in order to remediate these deficits. More broadly, these results suggest that the neuropharmacological pathways affected by nicotine may underlie disrupted emotional processing in anhedonia-a prominent feature in several psychiatric disorders.
CR Bandelow B, 2010, PSYCHOL REV, V117, P623, DOI 10.1037/a0018095
   Cohen AS, 2011, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V31, P440, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2010.11.001
   Cook J, 2010, NICOTINE TOB RES, V12, P978, DOI 10.1093/ntr/ntq118
   Cook JW, 2004, NICOTINE TOB RES, V6, P39, DOI 10.1080/14622200310001656849
   Cook JW, 2007, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V192, P87, DOI 10.1007/s00213-006-0688-5
   First MB, 2002, STRUCTURED CLIN INTE
   Fonseca-Pedrero E, 2009, SPAN J PSYCHOL, V12, P815
   Franken IHA, 2007, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V99, P83, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2006.08.020
   Friesen W. V., 1978, FACIAL ACTION CODING
   Gard DE, 2007, SCHIZOPHR RES, V93, P253, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2007.03.008
   Gollan JK, 2008, PSYCHIAT RES, V159, P18, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2007.06.011
   Hatzigiakoumis Daniele Stavros, 2011, Front Psychiatry, V2, P10, DOI 10.3389/fpsyt.2011.00010
   HEATHERTON TF, 1991, BRIT J ADDICT, V86, P1119
   Hendricks PS, 2006, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V187, P385, DOI 10.1007/s00213-006-0429-9
   HUGHES JR, 1986, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V43, P289
   Kashdan TB, 2006, BEHAV RES THER, V44, P457, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2005.03.001
   Kolassa IT, 2006, BRAIN RES, V1118, P130, DOI 10.1016/j.brainres.2006.08.019
   Leppanen JM, 2004, PSYCHIAT RES, V128, P123, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2004.05.020
   Leventhal AM, 2008, NICOTINE TOB RES, V10, P507, DOI 10.1080/14622200801901971
   Leventhal AM, 2009, NICOTINE TOB RES, V11, P1047, DOI 10.1093/ntr/ntp098
   Leventhal AM, 2006, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V62, P1545, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20327
   Leventhal AM, 2010, TRIPARTITE PLEASURE
   Leventhal AM, 2010, BEHAV MED, V36, P63, DOI 10.1080/08964281003774927
   Leventhal AM, 2010, EXP CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V18, P562, DOI 10.1037/a0021964
   Leventhal AM, 2008, AM J ADDICTION, V17, P218, DOI 10.1080/10550490802019774
   Loas G, 2009, PSYCHIAT RES, V166, P132, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2008.02.010
   LOAS G, 1994, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V35, P366, DOI 10.1016/0010-440X(94)90277-1
   MacPherson L, 2010, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V78, P55, DOI 10.1037/a0017939
   Mathews A, 2005, ANNU REV CLIN PSYCHO, V1, P167, DOI 10.1146/annurev.clinpsy.1.102803.143916
   Matsumoto D, 2004, JAPANESE CAUCASIAN F
   Niaura R, 2001, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V15, P13, DOI 10.1037//0893-164X.15.1.13
   Nutt D, 2007, J PSYCHOPHARMACOL, V21, P461, DOI 10.1177/0269881106069938
   Paterson NE, 2009, BEHAV PHARMACOL, V20, P211, DOI 10.1097/FBP.0b013e32832c7083
   Phillips A.G., 1990, BEHAV PHARMACOL, V1, P269
   Pizzagalli DA, 2005, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V57, P319, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2004.11.026
   Powell JH, 2004, ADDICT BEHAV, V29, P1407, DOI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2004.06.006
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   RATCLIFF R, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V114, P510, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.114.3.510
   ROBBINS TW, 1977, NEUROPHARMACOLOGY, V16, P529, DOI 10.1016/0028-3908(77)90015-6
   SNAITH RP, 1995, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V167, P99, DOI 10.1192/bjp.167.1.99
   Stein DJ, 2008, CNS SPECTRUMS, V13, P561
   Tremblay LK, 2005, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V62, P1228, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.62.11.1228
   Tremblay LK, 2002, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V59, P409, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.59.5.409
   van der Gucht E, 2009, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V194, P146, DOI 10.1192/bjp.bp.107.047894
   Vrieze E, 2010, CURR PSYCHIAT REV, V5, P143
   Waters AJ, 2003, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V22, P378, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.22.4.378
   Waters AJ, 2005, BEHAV RES THER, V43, P715, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2004.06.003
   Watkins S S, 2000, Nicotine Tob Res, V2, P19
   Watson D, 2010, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V30, P839, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2009.11.002
   Westmaas JL, 2010, NICOTINE TOB RES, V12, P695, DOI 10.1093/ntr/ntq077
   Zvolensky MJ, 2009, NICOTINE TOB RES, V11, P323, DOI 10.1093/ntr/ntn037
NR 51
TC 4
BP 343
EP 351
PY 2012
PD JUL
VL 222
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s00213-012-2649-5
GA 964GI
UT WOS:000305681600016
ER

PT J
AU Leung, ANM
   Wong, SSF
   Wong, IWY
   McBride-Chang, C
AF Leung, Angel Nga-man
   Wong, Stephanie Siu-fong
   Wong, Iris Wai-yin
   McBride-Chang, Catherine
TI Filial Piety and Psychosocial Adjustment in Hong Kong Chinese Early
   Adolescents
SO JOURNAL OF EARLY ADOLESCENCE
J9 J EARLY ADOLESCENCE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [McBride-Chang, Catherine] Chinese Univ Hong Kong, Dept Psychol, Shatin, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
RP McBride-Chang, C, Chinese Univ Hong Kong, Dept Psychol, Shatin, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
EM cmcbride@psy.cuhk.edu.hk
DE family; parenting; parent-adolescent relationships;
   self-esteem/self-worth; social competence
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; PARENTAL CONTROL; CHILDREN; COMPETENCE; DIMENSIONS;
   SOCIALIZATION; INDULGENCE; AMERICANS; MOTHERS; WARMTH
AB Is the Confucian concept of filial piety relevant for understanding contemporary Chinese children's psychological well-being? This study of 231 Hong Kong Chinese fifth and sixth graders demonstrated that parental warmth and two facets of children's filial piety belief were uniquely associated with life satisfaction, self-esteem, and social competence. Following the dual filial piety model, results distinguished children's reciprocal and authoritarian filial piety beliefs. In particular, there were significant positive associations of reciprocal filial piety with life satisfaction and social competence and significant negative associations of authoritarian reciprocal filial piety with self-esteem and social competence, even statistically controlling for children's ages, grade levels, and perceived parental warmth. Results suggested that children's filial piety belief is a theoretically important aspect of Chinese values and beliefs that is uniquely associated with a variety of psychosocial adjustment variables and should be explored cross-culturally.
CR BOEY KW, 1976, THESIS U HONG KONG P
   Chao R. K., 2002, HDB PARENTING, V4, P59
   CHAO RK, 1994, CHILD DEV, V65, P1111, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1994.tb00806.x
   Chao RK, 2000, J APPL DEV PSYCHOL, V21, P233, DOI 10.1016/S0193-3973(99)00037-4
   Chen XY, 2000, J FAM PSYCHOL, V14, P401, DOI 10.1037//0893-3200.14.3.401
   CHEUNG CK, 1994, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V9, P565
   Cohen J., 1983, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   Cohen J., 2003, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   Cournoyer DE, 2000, INTERNATIONAL PERSPECTIVES ON HUMAN DEVELOPMENT, P213
   FURMAN W, 1992, CHILD DEV, V63, P103, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1992.tb03599.x
   Gray MR, 1999, J MARRIAGE FAM, V61, P574, DOI 10.2307/353561
   Greenberger E, 1996, DEV PSYCHOL, V32, P707, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.32.4.707
   HARTER S, 1982, CHILD DEV, V53, P87, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1982.tb01295.x
   Ho D. Y. F., 1996, HDB CHINESE PSYCHOL, P155
   HO DYF, 1994, GENET SOC GEN PSYCH, V120, P349
   Huebner E., 1994, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V6, P149, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.6.2.149
   Hwang K. K., 1999, ASIAN J SOC PSYCHOL, V2, P129
   Kagitcibasi C., 2007, FAMILY SELF HUMAN DE
   Laible DJ, 2000, CHILD DEV, V71, P1424, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00237
   LAU S, 1990, DEV PSYCHOL, V26, P674
   LAWRENCE RH, 1992, J GERONTOL, V47, pS55
   Leung CYW, 2004, J EARLY ADOLESCENCE, V24, P113, DOI 10.1177/0272431603262678
   Leung JP, 2000, INT J BEHAV DEV, V24, P99
   Liu JH, 2000, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V22, P213, DOI 10.1207/15324830051036108
   MEHTA KK, 2004, GERIATR GERONTOL INT, V4, pS77, DOI 10.1111/j.1447-0594.2004.00157.x
   Michalos A., 1991, GLOBAL REPORT STUDEN
   Peterson G.W., 1990, DEV SOCIAL COMPETENC, P97
   Pomerantz EM, 2001, J FAM PSYCHOL, V15, P510, DOI 10.1037//0893-3200.15.3.510
   PUTALLAZ M, 1987, CONVERSATIONS FRIEND, P292
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   SELIG S, 1991, GERONTOLOGIST, V31, P624
   Sessa FM, 2001, J FAM PSYCHOL, V15, P53, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.15.1.53
   Stewart SM, 1998, INT J PSYCHOL, V33, P345
   STIGLER JW, 1985, CHILD DEV, V56, P1259, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1985.tb00194.x
   SUNG KT, 1995, GERONTOLOGIST, V35, P240
   WONG IWY, 2004, THESIS CHINESE U HON
   WONG SM, SOCIAL DEV IN PRESS
   Yang K. S., 1989, B I ETHNOLOGY ACAD S, V65, P171
   Yeh K. H., 1997, TAIWANESE SOC 1990S, P171
   Yeh K. H, 2003, PROGR ASIAN SOCIAL P, P67
   Yeh KH, 2004, INT J PSYCHOL, V39, P132, DOI 10.1080/00207590344000312
   Yeh KH, 2003, ASIAN J SOC PSYCHOL, V6, P215, DOI 10.1046/j.1467-839X.2003.00122.x
NR 42
TC 3
BP 651
EP 667
PY 2010
PD OCT
VL 30
IS 5
DI 10.1177/0272431609341046
GA 648GT
UT WOS:000281679600002
ER

PT J
AU Arrindell, WA
   Veenhoven, R
AF Arrindell, WA
   Veenhoven, R
TI Feminine values and happy life-expectancy in nations
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Groningen, Dept Clin & Dev Psychol, NL-9700 RB Groningen, Netherlands.
   Univ Utrecht, Utrecht, Netherlands.
   Erasmus Univ, Rotterdam, Netherlands.
RP Arrindell, WA, Univ Groningen, Dept Clin & Dev Psychol, POB 30-001, NL-9700 RB Groningen, Netherlands.
DE cross-national; feminine values; economic affluence; freedom; subjective
   well-being (SWB); happy life-expectancy
ID EXTROVERSION; NEUROTICISM; DIMENSIONS; PREDICTORS
AB Cross-national studies suggest that people are happier in feminine nations that are also economically affluent. The first objective of the present study was to replicate this finding with a quality of life index which is more comprehensive than the usual measures of subjective well-being. This comprehensive indicator termed Happy Life-Expectancy (HLE) combines subjective happiness with objective longevity. As predicted, in the richer countries, HLE was higher in feminine nations (r= -0.51, n = 14, P<0.05, one-tailed), whereas in the poorer nations FILE did not correlate with national masculinity-femininity (r = -0.27, n = 13, NS). A second objective was to examine the mechanisms behind the significant relationship in the richer countries. Contrary to expectation, the findings could not be explained by national differences in private freedom. (C) 2002 Elsevier Science Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Arrindell WA, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V23, P37, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(97)00023-8
   ARRINDELL WA, 1998, MASCULINITY FEMININI
   Arrindell WA, 1997, SEX ROLES, V36, P79, DOI 10.1007/BF02766239
   Barnett R., 1987, GENDER STRESS
   Barnett R. C., 1996, SHE WORKS HE WORKS 2
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   CLEARY PD, 1987, GENDER STRESS
   Cohen J., 1983, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   COHEN J, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P155, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.1.155
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   Fletcher D., 1996, J GENDER CULTURE HLT, V1, P71
   Gwartney James, 1996, EC FREEDOM WORLD 197
   HEADEY B, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P81, DOI 10.1007/BF00292652
   Hofstede G., 1998, MASCULINITY FEMININI
   HOFSTEDE G, 2000, ENCY PSYCHOL
   HOFSTEDE G, 1986, INT J INTERCULT REL, V10, P301, DOI 10.1016/0147-1767(86)90015-5
   Hofstede G., 1991, CULTURES ORG
   HOFSTEDE G, 1993, COMMUNICATION
   Hofstede G., 2001, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE
   Hofstede G, 1980, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE
   Hoppe M. H., 1990, THESIS U N CAROLINA
   Inglehart R., 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W
   INKELES A, 1954, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL
   KARATNYCKY A, 1995, FREEDOM WORLD ANN SU
   Lester D, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V28, P35, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00072-0
   Lester D, 1996, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V21, P1055, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(96)00150-X
   LYNN R, 1995, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V19, P403, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(95)00054-A
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   NEAR JP, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V29, P109, DOI 10.1007/BF01136199
   Rohner RP, 1986, WARMTH DIMENSION FDN
   *UN DEV PROGR, 1992, GLOB DIM HUM DEV HUM
   VEENHOVEN R, 1996, INT C QUAL OF LIF U
   Veenhoven R, 1984, CONDITIONS HAPPINESS
   Veenhoven R., 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W
   VEENHOVEN R, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P333, DOI 10.1007/BF00302332
   VEENHOVEN R, 2000, J COMP POLICY ANAL, V0002
   Veenhoven R., 1993, HAPPINESS NATIONS SU
   Veenhoven R., 1989, HARMFUL IS HAPPINESS
   VEENHOVEN R, 1996, 9602 RIJKS U VAKGR A
NR 41
TC 1
BP 803
EP 813
PY 2002
PD OCT 5
VL 33
IS 5
DI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00193-3
GA 600HB
UT WOS:000178383600010
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Maybery, DJ
AF Maybery, DJ
TI Including interpersonal events on hassle and uplift scales: verification
   employing global and molecular events
SO STRESS AND HEALTH
J9 STRESS HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 La Trobe Univ, Wodonga, Vic 3689, Australia.
RP Maybery, DJ, La Trobe Univ, POB 821, Wodonga, Vic 3689, Australia.
EM d.maybery@latrobe.edu.au
DE hassles; uplifts; interpersonal events; distress; global events;
   molecular events; well-being; life satisfaction; mood
ID LIFE EVENTS; PERSONALITY; STRESS; MOOD; NEUROTICISM; MODEL;
   EXTROVERSION; EXPERIENCES; PREDICTORS; TRAITS
AB A recent hassle and uplift study indicated that interpersonal events were generally missing from scales measuring these concepts-a finding consistent with the daily diary literature. This paper addresses two shortcomings of the hassle and uplift study., First, this research controlled for individual differences within its methodology. Second, it adhered more closely to diary research by examining the inclusion of interpersonal events at a molecular level (i.e. specific types of events). By employing university student participants (n = 289) the study sought to examine if interpersonal daily hassles and uplifts, at a global and molecular level, would. predict stress and well-being over and above individual differences and non-interpersonal events. One of four distress and wellbeing outcomes was improved in the global and all four in the molecular stepwise regression analyses. Weight of evidence suggests that interpersonal events, are important inclusions on hassle and uplift scales. The anomalous global and molecular findings are also discussed. Copyright (C) 2003 John Wiley Sons, Ltd.
CR ARGYLE M, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P1011, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90128-E
   BAKAL DA, 1992, PSYCHOL HLTH
   BELSKY J, 1995, J PERS, V63, P905, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1995.tb00320.x
   BOLGER N, 1991, J PERS, V59, P355, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1991.tb00253.x
   BOLGER N, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P890, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.890
   BOLGER N, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P808, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.5.808
   CLARK LA, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P296, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.2.296
   COHEN S, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P385, DOI 10.2307/2136404
   Costa P. T., 1992, NEO PI R PROFESSIONA
   David JP, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P149, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.1.149
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Folkman S, 1988, WAYS COPING QUESTION
   HART PM, 1995, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V68, P133
   Headey B., 1992, UNDERSTANDING HAPPIN
   IVANCEVICH JM, 1986, J OCCUP BEHAV, V7, P39, DOI 10.1002/job.4030070106
   KANNER A D, 1981, Journal of Behavioral Medicine, V4, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00844845
   KOHN PM, 1990, J BEHAV MED, V13, P619, DOI 10.1007/BF00844738
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Lazarus RS., 1999, STRESS EMOTION NEW S
   Lazarus RS., 1966, PSYCHOL STRESS COPIN
   LAZARUS RS, 1989, MANUAL HASSLE UPLIFT
   MAGNUS K, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P1046, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.5.1046
   Mayberry DJ, 2001, STRESS HEALTH, V17, P91, DOI 10.1002/smi.891
   MAYBERY DJ, 1999, HASSLE UPLIFT MEASUR
   MCCRAE RR, 1986, J PERS, V54, P385, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1986.tb00401.x
   MILLER M J, 1986, Journal of Human Behavior and Learning, V3, P38
   PARKES K, 1994, WORK STRESS, V8, P110, DOI 10.1080/02678379408259984
   STONE AA, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P56, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.1.56
   STONE AS, 1982, ADV ENV PSYCHOL, V4
   WATSON D, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P1011, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.6.1011
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WATSON D, 1992, J PERS, V60, P441, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1992.tb00980.x
   HEADEY B, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P731, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.731
NR 35
TC 7
BP 289
EP 296
PY 2003
PD DEC
VL 19
IS 5
DI 10.1002/smi.981
GA 764CC
UT WOS:000188173200008
ER

PT J
AU Simeon, DT
   Rattan, RD
   Panchoo, K
   Kungeesingh, KV
   Ali, AC
   Abdool, PS
AF Simeon, DT
   Rattan, RD
   Panchoo, K
   Kungeesingh, KV
   Ali, AC
   Abdool, PS
TI Body image of adolescents in a multi-ethnic Caribbean population
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF CLINICAL NUTRITION
J9 EUR J CLIN NUTR
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ W Indies, Publ Hlth & Primary Care Unit, Fac Med Sci, St Augustine, Trinid & Tobago.
RP Simeon, DT, Univ W Indies, Publ Hlth & Primary Care Unit, Fac Med Sci, St Augustine, Trinid & Tobago.
DE body image; adolescents; obesity; thinness; Caribbean
ID WEIGHT CONCERNS; EATING DISORDERS; GIRLS; HEALTH; GROWTH; PERCEPTION;
   BEHAVIOR; OBESITY; BOYS
AB Objective: To examine the perceptions of body size among adolescents in Trinidad and to determine whether there were ethnic differences.
   Design: Cross-sectional survey.
   Setting: Secondary schools in Trinidad.
   Subjects: A stratified random sample of 1139 adolescents, aged 14-17y.
   Measurements: Silhouettes of different body sizes were used to determine perceptions of body size, while weights and heights were measured to determine actual body size.
   Results: A total of 1090 students (96% response rate) participated, comprising 578 (53%) females. The main ethnic groups were South Asian (49%), African (25%) and persons of mixed ethnicity (23%). The calculated body mass index (BMI) indicated that 14% were thin, 73% normal and 13% overweight; however there was a preponderance of thinness among South Asian males (28%). Whereas 68% of students correctly identified their body size, South Asian males were also more likely to overestimate their body size than the other adolescents, ie they were thinner than they thought. Overall, 64% of the sample was satisfied with their current size, but thin South Asians were more likely to be satisfied with their size than other thin adolescents (P=0.04), while overweight Africans were more likely to be satisfied than other overweight persons (P=0.03). The majority of the sample associated the normal body size with good health, but the majority also associated the overweight and obese silhouettes with wealth. In addition, 40% of them associated the male overweight and obese silhouettes with happiness.
   Conclusion: Although the prevalence of overweight/obesity was not high, the perception of the Trinidadian adolescent that obesity was associated with wealth, and to a lesser extent happiness, and the satisfaction of the overweight African females with their size, were all causes for concern.
CR Abbott J, 2000, J BEHAV MED, V23, P501, DOI 10.1023/A:1005532602084
   BATSON Y, 2001, W INDIAN MED J S2, V50, P41
   Borzekowski DLG, 2000, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V26, P36, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(99)00044-0
   de Onis M, 2001, AM J CLIN NUTR, V74, P248
   Fitzgibbon ML, 2000, OBES RES, V8, P582, DOI 10.1038/oby.2000.75
   Foster Cathy, 1993, Ethnicity and Disease, V3, P404
   HOYOS MD, 1987, W INDIAN MED J, V36, P95
   HUON GF, 1986, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V7, P178, DOI 10.1016/S0197-0070(86)80035-3
   Kiefer I, 2000, SOZ PRAVENTIV MED, V45, P274, DOI 10.1007/BF01591690
   Killen JD, 1996, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V64, P936, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.64.5.936
   Martorell R, 2000, EUR J CLIN NUTR, V54, P247, DOI 10.1038/sj.ejcn.1600931
   MESSER E, 1989, SOC SCI MED, V29, P1393, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(89)90241-4
   Miller KJ, 2000, INT J EAT DISORDER, V27, P310, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-108X(200004)27:3<310::AID-EAT8>3.3.CO;2-H
   MOORE DC, 1988, AM J DIS CHILD, V142, P1114
   MUST A, 1992, NEW ENGL J MED, V327, P1350, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199211053271904
   Naidu S G, 1994, Acad Radiol, V1, P3, DOI 10.1016/S1076-6332(05)80775-5
   Rand CSW, 1997, OBES RES, V5, P425
   Ricciardelli LA, 2001, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V21, P325, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7358(99)00051-3
   Robinson TN, 1996, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V19, P384, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(96)00087-0
   ROBINSON TN, 2001, J PEDIATR, V138, P158
   Schreiber GB, 1996, PEDIATRICS, V98, P63
   Simeon DT, 2001, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V28, P370, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(01)00222-1
   SMITH DE, 1994, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V78, P744
   Stice E, 2000, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V109, P438, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.109.3.438
   Strauss RS, 1999, ARCH PEDIAT ADOL MED, V153, P741
   Striegel-Moore RH, 2001, J PEDIATR, V138, P158, DOI 10.1067/mpd.2001.112901
   STUNKARD A, 1967, AM J PSYCHIAT, V123, P1443
   Styne DM, 2001, PEDIATR CLIN N AM, V48, P823, DOI 10.1016/S0031-3955(05)70344-8
   Taylor CB, 1998, INT J EAT DISORDER, V24, P31, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-108X(199807)24:1<31::AID-EAT3>3.0.CO;2-1
   Tiggemann M, 2000, J ADOLESCENCE, V23, P645, DOI 10.1006/jado.2000.0350
   World Health Organization, 1995, WHO TECHN REP SER, V854
NR 31
TC 19
BP 157
EP 162
PY 2003
PD JAN
VL 57
IS 1
DI 10.1038/sj.ejcn.1601515
GA 642KQ
UT WOS:000180803900021
ER

PT J
AU Reid, A
AF Reid, A
TI Gender and sources of subjective well-being
SO SEX ROLES
J9 SEX ROLES
LA English
DT Article
C1 CUNY Herbert H Lehman Coll, Dept Psychol, Bronx, NY 10468 USA.
RP Reid, A, CUNY Herbert H Lehman Coll, Dept Psychol, Bronx, NY 10468 USA.
EM anne.reid@lehman.cuny.edu
DE gender; well-being; self-construal
ID SEX-ROLE ORIENTATION; SELF-ESTEEM; LIFE SATISFACTION; NEGATIVE AFFECT;
   DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS; EXPLANATIONS; CONSTRUALS; INTENSITY; MARRIAGE;
   PEOPLE
AB The literature on national differences in sources of well-being (Kwan, Bond, & Singelis, 1997) was used to generate predictions about gender differences in sources of well-being. This linkage was made possible by parallels between national and gender differences in individualism, collectivism, and selfhood (Markus & Kitayama, 1994). Respondents completed measures of self-construal, self-esteem, relationship harmony, and well-being (positive and negative affect). As anticipated, men's well-being was predicted better by self-esteem than by relationship harmony, whereas women's well-being was predicted similarly (though more moderately) by self-esteem and relationship harmony. A mediated pathway from independent self-construal to well-being through self-esteem was predicted and supported. Conceptual fit of this study with previous cross-national and gender research is discussed.
CR Arbuckle J. L., 1999, AMOS 4 0 USERS GUIDE
   Bakan D., 1966, DUALITY HUMAN EXISTE
   Baumeister R. F., 2003, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V4, P1, DOI [10.1111/1529-1006.01431, DOI 10.1111/1529-1006.01431]
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Brummett BH, 2000, J BEHAV MED, V23, P95, DOI 10.1023/A:1005424405056
   Chodorow N., 1978, REPROD MOTHERING PSY
   Cross SE, 1997, PSYCHOL BULL, V122, P5, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.122.1.5
   Culp LN, 1998, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V22, P647, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1998.tb00183.x
   DEAUX K, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P280, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.2.280
   Diener E, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P81, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00415
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1253, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.5.1253
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   Eagly AH, 1987, SEX DIFFERENCES SOCI
   FISKE ST, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P621, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.48.6.621
   FUJITA F, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P427, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.3.427
   HELGESON VS, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V116, P412, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.116.3.412
   Hofstede G, 1980, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE
   JOSEPHS RA, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P391, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.3.391
   KESSLER RC, 1984, AM SOCIOL REV, V49, P620, DOI 10.2307/2095420
   Kiecolt-Glaser JK, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P472, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.4.472
   MARKUS HR, 1994, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V20, P568, DOI 10.1177/0146167294205013
   Kwan VSY, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1038, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.5.1038
   Longmore MA, 1997, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V60, P172, DOI 10.2307/2787103
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   Markus H. R., 1989, GENDER THOUGHT, P100
   MARKUS HR, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P224, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.98.2.224
   Miller J. B., 1986, NEW PSYCHOL WOMEN
   NOLENHOEKSEMA S, 1987, PSYCHOL BULL, V101, P259, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.101.2.259
   Nolen-Hoeksema S., 1990, SEX DIFFERENCES DEPR
   Nolen-Hoeksema S., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P330
   Oyserman D, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.1.3
   Plaut VC, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P160, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.1.160
   Remen AL, 2001, SEX ROLES, V44, P45, DOI 10.1023/A:1011085816484
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Schumacker R. E., 1996, BEGINNERS GUIDE STRU
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Shrout PE, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P422, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.4.422
   SINGELIS TM, 1994, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V20, P580, DOI 10.1177/0146167294205014
   Spence J T, 1984, Prog Exp Pers Res, V13, P1
   Suh E, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P482, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.482
   Suh EM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P1378, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.6.1378
   SUH EM, 2000, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P63
   SURREY JL, 1993, ADV DEV, V5, P1
   Triandis H. C., 1995, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P128, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.1.128
   WHITLEY BE, 1993, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V19, P363, DOI 10.1177/0146167293194001
   WHITLEY BE, 1988, SEX ROLES, V18, P419, DOI 10.1007/BF00288393
   WHITLEY BE, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P765, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.44.4.765
   WOOD W, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V106, P249, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.106.2.249
NR 50
TC 14
BP 617
EP 629
PY 2004
PD DEC
VL 51
IS 11-12
DI 10.1007/s11199-004-0714-1
GA 893PU
UT WOS:000226732500001
ER

PT J
AU Harmer, CJ
   Rogers, RD
   Tunbridge, E
   Cowen, PJ
   Goodwin, GM
AF Harmer, CJ
   Rogers, RD
   Tunbridge, E
   Cowen, PJ
   Goodwin, GM
TI Tryptophan depletion decreases the recognition of fear in female
   volunteers
SO PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY
J9 PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Oxford, Warneford Hosp, Dept Psychiat, Oxford OX3 7JX, England.
RP Harmer, CJ, Univ Oxford, Warneford Hosp, Dept Psychiat, Oxford OX3 7JX, England.
DE tryptophan; fear; females; amygdala; serotonin
ID 5-HT2C RECEPTOR ANTAGONIST; HEALTHY-VOLUNTEERS; FACIAL EXPRESSIONS;
   RAPID DEPLETION; HUMAN AMYGDALA; ANXIETY; EMOTION; DEPRESSION;
   NEUROBIOLOGY; STRESS
AB Rationale: Serotonergic processes have been implicated in the modulation of fear conditioning in humans, postulated to occur at the level of the amygdala. The processing of other fear-relevant cues, such as facial expressions, has also been associated with amygdala function, but an effect of serotonin depletion on these processes has not been assessed. Objective: The present study investigated the effects of reducing serotonin function, using acute tryptophan depletion, on the recognition of basic facial expressions of emotions in healthy male and female volunteers. Methods: A double-blind between-groups design was used, with volunteers being randomly allocated to receive an amino acid drink specifically lacking tryptophan or a control mixture containing a balanced mixture of these amino acids. Participants were given a facial expression recognition task 5 h after drink administration. This task featured examples of six basic emotions (fear, anger, disgust, surprise, sadness and happiness) that had been morphed between each full emotion and neutral in 10% steps. As a control, volunteers were given a famous face classification task matched in terms of response selection and difficulty level. Results: Tryptophan depletion significantly impaired the recognition of fearful facial expressions in female, but not male, volunteers. This was specific since recognition of other basic emotions was comparable in the two groups. There was also no effect of tryptophan depletion on the classification of famous faces or on subjective state ratings of mood or anxiety. Conclusions: These results confirm a role for serotonin in the processing of fear related cues, and in line with previous findings also suggest greater effects of tryptophan depletion in female volunteers. Although acute tryptophan depletion does not typically affect mood in healthy subjects, the present results suggest that subtle changes in the processing of emotional material may occur with this manipulation of serotonin function.
CR Adolphs R, 1999, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V37, P1111, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(99)00039-1
   ADOLPHS R, 1994, NATURE, V372, P669, DOI 10.1038/372669a0
   Amat J, 1998, BRAIN RES, V812, P113, DOI 10.1016/S0006-8993(98)00960-3
   Bagdy G, 2001, INT J NEUROPSYCHOPH, V4, P399
   Borsini F, 2002, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V163, P121, DOI 10.1007/s00213-002-1155-6
   Davis M, 2001, MOL PSYCHIATR, V6, P13, DOI 10.1038/sj.mp.4000812
   DEAKIN JFW, 1991, INT CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V6, P23, DOI 10.1097/00004850-199112003-00002
   Ekman P., 1976, PICTURES FACIAL AFFE
   Ellenbogen MA, 1996, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V15, P465, DOI 10.1016/S0893-133X(96)00056-5
   GOODWIN GM, 1987, PSYCHOL MED, V17, P839
   GOODWIN GM, 1990, BRIT MED J, V300, P1499
   Graeff FG, 1997, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V21, P791, DOI 10.1016/S0149-7634(96)00059-0
   Harmer CJ, 2002, J PSYCHOPHARMACOL, V16, pA70
   Harmer CJ, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V28, P148, DOI 10.1038/sj.npp.1300004
   Hashimoto S, 1999, EUR J PHARMACOL, V378, P23, DOI 10.1016/S0014-2999(99)00441-0
   Hellewell JSE, 1999, J PSYCHOPHARMACOL, V13, P122
   HENSMAN R, 1991, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V104, P220, DOI 10.1007/BF02244182
   Kent JM, 1998, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V44, P812, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(98)00210-8
   Manji HK, 2001, NAT MED, V7, P541, DOI 10.1038/87865
   Maren S, 2001, ANNU REV NEUROSCI, V24, P897, DOI 10.1146/annurev.neuro.24.1.897
   Martin JR, 2002, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V71, P615, DOI 10.1016/S0091-3057(01)00713-4
   Morris JS, 1996, NATURE, V383, P812, DOI 10.1038/383812a0
   NELSON HE, 1978, CORTEX, V14, P234
   Nishizawa S, 1997, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V94, P5308, DOI 10.1073/pnas.94.10.5308
   Reilly JG, 1997, J PSYCHOPHARMACOL, V11, P381, DOI 10.1177/026988119701100416
   Salomon RM, 1997, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V41, P58, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(95)00670-2
   Silva M, 2001, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V156, P454, DOI 10.1007/s002130100752
   Smith KA, 1997, LANCET, V349, P915, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(96)07044-4
   Van der Does AJW, 2001, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V64, P107, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(00)00209-3
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Young AW, 1997, COGNITION, V63, P271, DOI 10.1016/S0010-0277(97)00003-6
   Zhang ZJ, 2001, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V69, P571, DOI 10.1016/S0091-3057(01)00566-4
NR 32
TC 95
BP 411
EP 417
PY 2003
PD JUN
VL 167
IS 4
DI 10.1007/s00213-003-1401-6
GA 696MC
UT WOS:000183889800010
ER

PT J
AU French, JL
AF French, J. Lawrence
TI Children's Labor Market Involvement, Household Work, and Welfare: A
   Brazilian Case Study
SO JOURNAL OF BUSINESS ETHICS
J9 J BUS ETHICS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Virginia Polytech Inst & State Univ, Blacksburg, VA 24061 USA.
RP French, JL, Virginia Polytech Inst & State Univ, Blacksburg, VA 24061 USA.
EM lfrench@vt.edu
DE adolescents; Brazil; children; gender; labor market; household; work
ID STANDARDS; HEALTH; PERU
AB The large numbers of children working in developing countries continue to provoke calls for an end to such employment. However, many reformers argue that efforts should focus on ending the exploitation of children rather than depriving them of all opportunities to work. This posture reflects recognition of the multiplicity of needs children have and the diversity of situations in which they work. Unfortunately, research typically neglects these complexities and fails to distinguish between types of labor market jobs, dismisses household chores as irrelevant, and conceptualizes children's needs largely in terms of the education they require for successful careers. Based on data collected in schools in Franca, Brazil, where children often combine school with work in the shoe industry, this study first examined the implications of labor market jobs and household work for their health, life satisfaction, and education. Analyses suggested that both forms of work negatively affected children's welfare, but the effects of household work were more extensive, especially for girls. The second part focused on children with labor market jobs and examined how facets of their jobs as well as their after-work household duties affected their welfare. A lack of discretion on the job undermined the health of both boys and girls, higher pay adversely affected boys' education, and housework had detrimental effects on all indicators of girls' welfare. This paper discusses the implications of these findings for further research and suggests the needs for attention to different forms of work activities within families. It concludes with suggestions for multinationals sourcing in developing areas that go beyond the usual calls for ridding their facilities and supply networks of child workers.
CR Amin S, 2006, WORLD DEV, V34, P1271, DOI 10.1016/j.worlddev.2005.10.006
   Basu K, 1999, J ECON LIT, V37, P1083, DOI 10.1257/jel.37.3.1083
   Basu K, 1998, AM ECON REV, V88, P412
   BECQUELE A, 1995, 1 THINGS 1 CHILD LAB
   Beegle K., 2005, 3479 WORLD BANK
   Binder M, 1999, ECON DEV CULT CHANGE, V48, P123, DOI 10.1086/452449
   Bird F, 2007, J BUS ETHICS, V73, P1, DOI 10.1007/s10551-006-9192-4
   Boyden J, 1998, WHAT WORKS WORKING C
   BROWN D, 2003, INT LABOR STANDARDS, P193
   CERVINI R, 1991, TRABALHADOR RUA
   Daykin A. R., 2002, Understanding Statistics, V1, DOI 10.1207/S15328031US0103_02
   *DIEESE, 2000, TRAB INF AN 2000 200
   Edmonds EV, 2005, J ECON PERSPECT, V19, P199, DOI 10.1257/0895330053147895
   FACCHINI I, 2003, GLOBAL INEQUALITIES, P52
   FAUST A, 1991, TRABALHADOR RUA
   French JL, 2002, IND LABOR RELAT REV, V55, P308, DOI 10.2307/2696210
   French JL, 2005, BUS ETHICS Q, V15, P615
   Griesse MA, 2007, J BUS ETHICS, V73, P21, DOI 10.1007/s10551-006-9194-2
   Grootaert C, 1999, POLICY ANAL CHILD LA
   *INT LAB ORG, 1996, CHILD LAB WHAT IS BE
   International Labour Organization, 2002, EV CHILD COUNTS NEW
   Kassouf AL, 2001, HEALTH POLICY PLANN, V16, P21, DOI 10.1093/heapol/16.1.21
   LAVALETTE M, 1999, THING PAST CHILD LAB, P15
   Levison D, 2000, FEM ECON, V6, P125, DOI 10.1080/135457000337732
   Levison D, 1998, J DEV AREAS, V32, P339
   LICURSI R, 1994, TRABALHO INFANTIL FR
   Mortimer J., 1996, ADOLESCENTS WORK FAM
   Mortimer J. T., 2003, WORKING GROWING AM
   Myers WE, 1999, CHILDHOOD, V6, P13, DOI 10.1177/0907568299006001002
   Myers WE, 2001, ANN AM ACAD POLIT SS, V575, P38, DOI 10.1177/0002716201575001003
   NETO AM, 2006, THESIS U SAO PAULO S
   Nieuwenhuys O, 1996, ANNU REV ANTHROPOL, V25, P237, DOI 10.1146/annurev.anthro.25.1.237
   Nieuwenhuys Olga, 1994, CHILDRENS LIFEWORLDS
   O'Donnell O, 2005, J POPUL ECON, V18, P437, DOI 10.1007/s00148-004-0197-y
   Patrinos HA, 1997, J POPUL ECON, V10, P387, DOI 10.1007/s001480050050
   Post D., 2001, CHILDRENS WORK SCH W
   Psacharopoulos G, 1997, J POPUL ECON, V10, P377, DOI 10.1007/s001480050049
   Ross R. J. S., 2004, SLAVES FASHION POVER
   Satz D, 2003, WORLD BANK ECON REV, V17, P297, DOI 10.1093/wber/lhg015
   U. S. Department of Labor, 1994, SWEAT TOIL CHILDR, VI
   White B, 1999, CHILDHOOD, V6, P133, DOI 10.1177/0907568299006001010
   WHITE B, 1994, DEV CHANGE, V25, P849, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-7660.1994.tb00538.x
   Woodhead M, 1998, CHILDRENS PERSPECTIV
   1999, PNAD
NR 44
TC 0
BP 63
EP 78
PY 2010
PD MAR
VL 92
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s10551-009-0140-y
GA 551JS
UT WOS:000274204700005
ER

PT J
AU Hagerty, MR
   Veenhoven, R
AF Hagerty, MR
   Veenhoven, R
TI Wealth and happiness revisited - Growing national income does go with
   greater happiness
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Calif Davis, Grad Sch Management, Davis, CA 95616 USA.
   Erasmus Univ, Rotterdam, Netherlands.
   Univ Utrecht, NL-3508 TC Utrecht, Netherlands.
RP Hagerty, MR, Univ Calif Davis, Grad Sch Management, Davis, CA 95616 USA.
AB "Will raising the incomes of all increase the happiness of all?" Intuition says 'yes' but theories of relative utility caution that the answer may be 'no'. The theory of relative utility holds that people's happiness depends on income relative to others (social comparisons), or on income relative to their own past income (adaptive expectations) - so that raising the incomes of all may not increase average long-term happiness. In contrast, the theory of absolute utility predicts that additional income allows each person to fill additional needs, thus increasing average long-term happiness. Previous tests among these theories have been plagued by low statistical power, which has been incorrectly interpreted as evidence against absolute utility models. The current study improves statistical power by including longer time series, by adding nine nations with low GDP/capita and (in some analyses) by pooling countries into income tiers. We also apply a dynamic model by Van Praag and Kapteyn (1973), which can estimate separate effects for social comparisons, adaptive expectations, and absolute utility theories. The results show no effect for social comparison across countries, but show support for partial adaptation to new income over a two-year period. Most importantly, increasing national income does go with increasing national happiness, but the short-term effect on happiness is larger than the long-term effect for a given rise in income.
CR Barro RJ, 1999, J POLIT ECON, V107, pS158, DOI 10.1086/250107
   BLANCHFLOWER DG, 1999, WELL BEING TIME BRIT
   Clark AE, 1996, J PUBLIC ECON, V61, P359, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(95)01564-7
   Cobb C., 1995, GENUINE PROGR INDICA
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Duesenberry James S., 1949, INCOME SAVINGS THEOR
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Frank R. H., 1999, LUXURY FEVER WHY MON
   FRIENDMAN M, 1957, THEORY CONSUMPTION F
   Galbraith J. K, 1984, AFFLUENT SOC
   GILL PE, 1984, ACM T MATH SOFTWARE, V10, P282, DOI 10.1145/1271.1276
   Hagerty M. R., 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P746
   INGELHART R, 1986, RES QUALITY LIFE, P1
   Inglehart R., 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W, P165, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1745-6924.2008.00078.X
   INKELES A, 1993, INT J COMP SOCIOL, V31, P1
   KAPTEYN A, 1985, J ECON PSYCHOL, V6, P333, DOI 10.1016/0167-4870(85)90023-6
   LANE RE, 1993, PUBLIC INTEREST, P56
   LANE R, 2000, DECLINE HAPPINESS MA
   MARSHALL T, 1997, SAN FRANCISCO CHRONI
   MICHALOS AC, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P347, DOI 10.1007/BF00333288
   Oishi S., 2000, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P185
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   Reder M. W, 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E
   Sachs JD, 1997, AM ECON REV, V87, P184
   Schyns P, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V43, P3, DOI 10.1023/A:1006814424293
   Scitovsky T., 1992, JOYLESS EC PSYCHOL H
   *UN, 1961, STAT YB
   Van Praag BMS, 1973, EUROPEAN EC REV, V4, P33, DOI 10.1016/0014-2921(73)90029-9
   VANDESTADT H, 1985, REV ECON STAT, V67, P179, DOI 10.2307/1924716
   VEENHOVEN R, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P33, DOI 10.1007/BF01078967
   Veenhoven R., 1989, UNDERSTANDING EC BEH, P9
   VEENHOVEN R, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00292648
   Veenhoven R., 1999, WORLD DATABASE HAPPI
   VEENHOVEN R, 1997, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V37, P1
   VEENHOVEN R, 2000, J COMP POLICY ANAL, V0002
NR 35
TC 75
BP 1
EP 27
PY 2003
PD OCT
VL 64
IS 1
DI 10.1023/A:1024790530822
GA 701NT
UT WOS:000184174200001
ER

PT J
AU Hammersmith, JP
AF Hammersmith, James P.
TI Exploring Happiness: From Aristotle to Brain Science
SO SOUTHERN HUMANITIES REVIEW
J9 SOUTHERN HUMAN REV
LA English
DT Book Review
CR Bok S., 2010, EXPLORING HAPPINESS
NR 1
TC 0
BP 410
EP 414
PY 2011
PD FAL
VL 45
IS 4
GA 864WZ
UT WOS:000298272500020
ER

PT J
AU Gonzalez-Herero, V
   Garcia-Martin, MA
AF Gonzalez-Herero, Vanessa
   Angel Garcia-Martin, Miguel
TI Personality, Activities, and Well-Being: A Study Based on Women in Late
   Adulthood
SO JOURNAL OF WOMEN & AGING
J9 J WOMEN AGING
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Angel Garcia-Martin, Miguel] Univ Malaga, Dept Social Psychol Social Anthropol Social Work, E-29071 Malaga, Spain.
   [Gonzalez-Herero, Vanessa] Univ Granada, Dept Social Psychol & Behav Sci, E-18071 Granada, Spain.
RP Garcia-Martin, MA, Univ Malaga, Dept Social Psychol Social Anthropol Social Work, Campus Teatinos S-N, E-29071 Malaga, Spain.
EM magarcia@uma.es
DE well-being; optimism; self-esteem; participation activity; women
ID SELF-ESTEEM; LIFE SCALE; PARTICIPATION; SATISFACTION; HAPPINESS;
   OPTIMISM; ANXIETY; AGE
AB The purpose of this study was to explore comparatively personality variables, subjective well-being variables, and participation in daily life activities in 150 women aged 50 to 82 years with different employment status. Moreover, we also analyzed the extent to which personality and participation in daily life activities accounted for life satisfaction, positive affect, and negative affect. Results from analyses of variance showed that there were significant differences between women with different working status. Multiple regression analyses revealed that self-esteem, optimism, and social activities accounted for a significant amount of variance in predicting life satisfaction and positive affect.
CR Argyle M., 1996, SOCIAL PSYCHOL LEISU
   Argyle M., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P353
   Atienza FL, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P1255, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00332-X
   Banos RM, 2000, PSYCHOL REP, V87, P269
   Carver C. S., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P231
   Coursolle KM, 2010, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V65, P609, DOI 10.1093/geronb/gbp116
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1990, FLOW PSYCHOL OPTIMAL
   Daukantaite D, 2005, EUR PSYCHOL, V10, P287, DOI 10.1027/1016-9040.10.4.287
   Diener E., 1994, INTERVENCION PSICOSO, V3, P67
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 2004, ADV CELL AGING GERON, V15, P187
   Ferrer V. A., 1998, PSICOTHERMA, V10, P53
   Gonzalez-Herero V., 2010, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU, V49, P124
   Hagestad G.O., 1985, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI, P35
   Harlow RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P1235
   Matud M. P., 2004, AVANCES PSICOLOGIA L, V22, P129
   Mroczek DK, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1333, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.5.1333
   Olah A., 2002, POSITIVE TRAITS FLOW
   Olmedilla-Zafra A, 2009, UNIV PSYCHOL, V8, P105
   Orgambidez A., 2006, REV ESPANOLA GERIATR, V41, P270
   Price CA, 2009, J WOMEN AGING, V21, P85, DOI 10.1080/08952840902837046
   Robins RW, 2002, PSYCHOL AGING, V17, P423, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.17.3.423
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Scheier M. F., 2001, OPTIMISM PESSIMISM I, p189 , DOI DOI 10.1037/10385-009
   SCHEIER MF, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.6.1063
   Siegrist J, 2009, J EUR SOC POLICY, V19, P317, DOI 10.1177/1350506809341513
   Son J, 2010, LEISURE STUD, V29, P67, DOI 10.1080/02614360903242578
   Tkach C., 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P183, DOI DOI 10.1007/S11205-005-0213-Y
NR 28
TC 1
BP 152
EP 168
PY 2012
VL 24
IS 2
DI 10.1080/08952841.2012.639662
GA 936FF
UT WOS:000303575600006
ER

PT J
AU Karademas, EC
AF Karademas, Evangelos C.
TI Positive and negative aspects of well-being: Common and specific
   predictors
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Crete, Dept Psychol, Rethimnon 74100, Greece.
RP Karademas, EC, Univ Crete, Dept Psychol, Rethimnon 74100, Greece.
EM karademas@psy.soc.uoc.gr
DE positive and negative well-being; common and specific predictors;
   neuroticism; optimism; self-efficacy; stress; coping
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; SELF-EFFICACY; PERSONALITY; HAPPINESS; OPTIMISM;
   DEPRESSION; STABILITY; STRESS; PSYCHOPATHOLOGY; VULNERABILITY
AB Positive and negative aspects of psychological well-being are two related but also independent constructs. However, a question emerges: are all well-being-related variables indifferently associated with both positive and negative well-being? According to our hypothesis, certain factors are common predictors of both aspects, whereas other factors are specific predictors of each aspect. 'Common predictors' are defined as the factors directly related to both positive and negative well-being. 'Specific factors' are defined as the factors related to only one aspect of well-being. Specific predictors may also be associated with the other aspect, but this is taking place through the interaction of well-being aspects or through other related variables. Neuroticism, optimism, self-efficacy, stress and coping were tested as possible predictors. Two hundred and one individuals participated (mean age = 41.57 years). A latent variable structural equation model was used to test our assumption. In accordance with our hypotheses, optimism and emotion-focused coping were identified as common predictors. Self-efficacy and positive approach were identified as specific predictors of positive well-being, whereas neuroticism and stress as specific predictors of negative well-being. (c) 2006 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR ARGYLE M, 1987, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P127
   Bandura A., 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   Carver C. S., 1998, SELF REGULATION BEHA
   Carver CS, 2005, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V24, P508, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.24.5.508
   Clark L. A., 1991, HDB SOCIAL CLIN PSYC, P221
   Cox BJ, 2004, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V45, P246, DOI 10.1016/j.comppsych.2004.03.002
   de Beurs E, 2005, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V84, P53, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2004.09.006
   Demetriou E., 1986, ENCEPHALOS, V23, P41
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Dohrenwend BP, 2000, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V41, P1, DOI 10.2307/2676357
   Eid M, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V65, P245, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000003801.89195.bc
   Feldner MT, 2004, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V24, P123, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2004.02.001
   FOLKMAN S, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P992, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.5.992
   Giltay EJ, 2004, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V61, P1126, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.61.11.1126
   Gutierrez JLG, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V38, P1561, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.09.015
   Hayes N, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V34, P723, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00057-0
   Hills P, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V31, P1357, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00229-4
   Huppert FA, 2003, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V8, P107, DOI 10.1348/135910703762879246
   Joreskog K. G., 1996, LISREL 8 REFERENCE G
   Kahn A. M., 2005, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V186, P190
   KAPLAN HB, 1996, PSYCHOSOCIAL STRESS
   Karademas E. C., 1998, PSYCHOL J HELLENIC P, V5, P260
   Karademas EC, 2006, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V40, P1281, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.10.019
   KARADEMAS EC, 2005, PSYCHOL J HELLENIC P, V12, P506
   Kashdan TB, 2004, COGNITIVE THER RES, V28, P119, DOI 10.1023/B:COTR.0000016934.20981.68
   Lazarus R. S., 1999, STRESS EMOTIONS NEW
   Lent RW, 2005, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V52, P429, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.52.3.429
   Leung BWC, 2005, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V61, P335, DOI 10.2190/FQTB-EBAJ-H9WP-LMYA
   Luszczynska A, 2005, INT J PSYCHOL, V40, P80, DOI 10.1080/00207590444000041
   Martin RC, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V39, P1249, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.06.004
   McCrae RR, 2002, J RES PERS, V36, P307, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(02)00011-9
   Myaskovsky L, 2005, SOC SCI MED, V60, P2321, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2004.10.001
   Ormel J, 2004, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V39, P906, DOI 10.1007/s00127-004-0873-y
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   Saklofske D., 1996, HDB COPING THEORY RE, P505
   Schweizer K, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V31, P563, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00161-6
   Segerstrom SC, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P601, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.130.4.601
   Shnek ZM, 2001, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V20, P141, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.20.2.141
   SMITH DC, 2003, WELL BEING POSITIVE, P312
   Smith N, 2004, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V9, P741, DOI 10.1177/1359105304045373
   Vitterso J, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V57, P89, DOI 10.1023/A:1013831602280
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P15, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.104.1.15
   WATSON D, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V1, P3
NR 47
TC 20
BP 277
EP 287
PY 2007
PD JUL
VL 43
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.11.031
GA 184NM
UT WOS:000247648700006
ER

PT J
AU Insabella, G
   Grey, M
   Knafl, G
   Tamborlane, W
AF Insabella, Glendessa
   Grey, Margaret
   Knafl, George
   Tamborlane, William
TI The transition to young adulthood in youth with type 1 diabetes on
   intensive treatment
SO PEDIATRIC DIABETES
J9 PEDIATR DIABETES
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Yale Univ, Sch Nursing, New Haven, CT 06517 USA.
   Oregon Hlth & Sci Univ, Sch Nursing, Portland, OR USA.
   Yale Univ, Sch Med, Dept Pediat, New Haven, CT 06510 USA.
RP Grey, M, Yale Univ, Sch Nursing, 100 Church St S, New Haven, CT 06517 USA.
EM margaret.grey@yale.edu
DE metabolic control; quality of life; transition; type 1 diabetes; young
   adulthood
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; SELF-CARE; ADOLESCENTS PERSPECTIVE; CHILDRENS
   DEPRESSION; METABOLIC-CONTROL; MELLITUS; SKILLS; ASSOCIATION;
   ADJUSTMENT; INVENTORY
AB yObjective: We sought to examine prospectively patterns of clinical and psychosocial outcomes during the transition from adolescence to young adulthood in a cohort initiating intensive therapy after the Diabetes; Control and Complications Trial.
   Research design and methods: We conducted a prospective, descriptive analysis of data from a randomized intervention study with 117 adolescents (45 males and 72 females, mean age at entry = 14.4 +/- 2.0 yr, mean diabetes duration at entry = 5.7 +/- 3.7 yr) recruited from a large pediatric diabetes clinic. Data were collected for each subject over periods of up to 5 yr at 6-month intervals using measures of depressive symptoms, quality of life, and metabolic control, with chart review for prevalence of diabetes complications.
   Results: Metabolic control worsens during adolescence but returns to early adolescent levels in young adulthood. The negative impact of diabetes on quality of life, disease-related worries, and life satisfaction did not change significantly with age. These results did not vary with treatment group or gender. Participants who showed high levels of depressive symptoms as adolescents were somewhat more likely to be depressed when older. Despite relatively long duration of diabetes, relatively few complications were observed in young adulthood.
   Conclusions: These data suggest that youth who begin intensive treatment as adolescents generally have good metabolic and psychosocial outcomes as young adults. However, those who have high levels of depressive symptoms in adolescence tend to continue to have such symptoms in early adulthood.
CR American Diabetes Association, 2005, DIABETES CARE S1, V28, ps1
   AMIEL SA, 1986, NEW ENGL J MED, V315, P215, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198607243150402
   Anderson Barbara J, 2003, Curr Diab Rep, V3, P134, DOI 10.1007/s11892-003-0037-6
   Bryden KS, 2003, DIABETES CARE, V26, P1052, DOI 10.2337/diacare.26.4.1052
   Bryden KS, 1999, DIABETES CARE, V22, P1956, DOI 10.2337/diacare.22.12.1956
   Bryden KS, 2001, DIABETES CARE, V24, P1536, DOI 10.2337/diacare.24.9.1536
   CAPPELLI M, 1989, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V10, P283, DOI 10.1016/0197-0070(89)90058-2
   Davidson M, 1997, J Soc Pediatr Nurs, V2, P65, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6155.1997.tb00062.x
   Diabetes Control and Complications Trial Research Group, 1994, J PEDIAT, V125, P177, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0022-3476(94)70190-3
   Diabetes Control and Complications Trial Research Group, 1996, DIABETES CARE, V19, P195
   Greene AC, 2002, HORM RES, V57, P75, DOI 10.1159/000053319
   Grey M, 1998, DIABETES CARE, V21, P909, DOI 10.2337/diacare.21.6.909
   Grey M, 1998, DIABETES CARE, V21, P902, DOI 10.2337/diacare.21.6.902
   Grey M, 2002, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V53, P907, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(02)00312-4
   Grey M, 2000, J PEDIATR, V137, P107, DOI 10.1067/mpd.2000.106568
   Hill-Briggs F, 2001, DIABETES CARE, V24, P959, DOI 10.2337/diacare.24.5.959
   Ingersoll G M, 1991, Diabetes Educ, V17, P114, DOI 10.1177/014572179101700219
   Jacobson AM, 1997, DIABETES CARE, V20, P811, DOI 10.2337/diacare.20.5.811
   KOVACS M, 1985, PSYCHOPHARMACOL BULL, V21, P995
   KOVACS M, 1990, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V9, P606
   Kovacs M, 1992, CHILDRENS DEPRESSION
   KYNGAS H, 1995, J ADV NURS, V22, P941
   PEVELER RC, 1993, DIABETIC MED, V10, P74
   SAS Institute, 1999, SAS STAT US GUID VER
   Silverstein J, 2005, DIABETES CARE, V28, P186, DOI 10.2337/diacare.28.1.186
   SMUCKER MR, 1986, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V14, P25, DOI 10.1007/BF00917219
   SHAMOON H, 1993, NEW ENGL J MED, V329, P977
   TOOBERT DJ, 1991, J BEHAV MED, V14, P71, DOI 10.1007/BF00844769
   WYSOCKI T, 1992, J DEV BEHAV PEDIATR, V13, P194
NR 29
TC 32
BP 228
EP 234
PY 2007
PD AUG
VL 8
IS 4
DI 10.1111/j.1399-5448.2007.00266.x
GA 196LS
UT WOS:000248483900009
ER

PT J
AU Pollnac, RB
   Poggie, JJ
AF Pollnac, Richard B.
   Poggie, John J., Jr.
TI Job satisfaction in the fishery in two Southeast Alaskan towns
SO HUMAN ORGANIZATION
J9 HUM ORGAN
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Rhode Isl, Coastal Resources Ctr, Kingston, RI 02881 USA.
   Univ Rhode Isl, Dept Marine Affairs & Anthropol, Kingston, RI 02881 USA.
RP Pollnac, RB, Univ Rhode Isl, Coastal Resources Ctr, Kingston, RI 02881 USA.
DE commercial fishers; charter boat operators; fish plant workers; job
   satisfaction; Southeast Alaska
ID ENGLAND; HAPPINESS; MANAGEMENT; COMMUNITY; ECONOMICS; CRISIS; POLICY;
   RISK
AB Job satisfaction provides us with a window to view the psycho-cultural adaptations of individuals in communities. In this case we are looking at three maritime occupations in two highly fishing-dependent communities in Southeast Alaska. A great deal of research has linked job satisfaction to individual attributes such as mental health and longevity; and social problems such as family violence, absenteeism, and job performance. Job satisfaction, in turn, is related to aspects of the occupation that can be impacted by changes resulting from development and/or management. The paper examines aspects of job satisfaction among commercial fishers, charter boat operators and fish plant workers in Petersburg and Craig, Southeast Alaska. Respondents were requested to rate 21 aspects of their present occupation in terms of their relative satisfaction. Analysis of the data resulted in a component structure very similar to that found among fishers in Nova Scotia, New England, and the Mid-Atlantic coast. Inclusion of non-commercial fishers in the sample gives this research a dimension that was missing in the earlier work. Interrelationships between job satisfaction data, aspects of the occupation (e. g., fishing type, crew size, etc.), and individual characteristics (e. g., age, years experience, fishing family origin, etc.) are examined and discussed in the paper in relationship to management and technological changes in the fishery. Overall, the paper provides an increment to our understanding of the theory of job satisfaction in the fishery.
CR Acheson J. M., 1988, LOBSTER GANGS MAINE
   *ADCED, 2002, AL COMM DAT DET COMM
   ANDERSON LG, 1980, CAN J FISH AQUAT SCI, V37, P858
   APOSTLE R, 1985, CAN J FISH AQUAT SCI, V42, P256, DOI 10.1139/f85-033
   Aronoff J., 1967, PSYCHOL NEEDS CULTUR
   Baker C., 2004, BEHAV GENETICS
   Benedict R, 1932, AM ANTHROPOL, V34, P1, DOI 10.1525/aa.1932.34.1.02a00020
   BENEDICT RF, 1928, P 23 INT C AM, P527
   Binkley M, 2000, WOMEN STUD INT FORUM, V23, P323, DOI 10.1016/S0277-5395(00)00090-X
   Binkley M., 1995, RISKS DANGERS REWARD
   Binkley Marian, 2002, SET ADRIFT FISHING F
   CATTELL RB, 1966, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V1, P245, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr0102_10
   CHAMBERS S, 2004, NATL FISHERMAN, V84, P25
   Conger R. D., 1994, FAMILIES TROUBLED TI
   Davis D, 2000, WOMEN STUD INT FORUM, V23, P343, DOI 10.1016/S0277-5395(00)00092-3
   Dixon HD, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1812, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00259
   Durrenberger E.P., 1996, GULF COAST SOUNDINGS
   EDGERTON R, 1978, MAKING PSYCHOL ANTHR, P444
   Edgerton RobertB., 1971, INDIVIDUAL CULTURAL
   Esty A, 2004, AM SCI, V92, P513
   FRASER J, 1998, NATL FISHERMAN, V79, P26
   GATEWOOD JB, 1990, HUM ORGAN, V49, P14
   GOLDSCHMIDT W, 1965, AM ANTHROPOL, V67, P402, DOI 10.1525/aa.1965.67.2.02a00080
   Griffith David, 1999, ESTUARYS GIFT ATLANT
   Hicks BM, 2004, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V61, P922, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.61.9.922
   Legrand LN, 2005, AM SCI, V93, P140, DOI 10.1511/2005.52.959
   LeVine R. A., 1982, CULTURE BEHAV PERSON
   Maslow A. H., 1954, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   Mead M., 1930, GROWING NEW GUINEA
   Mead Margaret, 1928, COMING AGE SAMOA
   Mederer H., 1999, DYNAMICS RESILIENT F, V4, P203
   Ng YK, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1848, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00262
   ORBACH MK, 1977, HUNTERS SEAMEN ENTRE
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   Pizzini Manuel Valdes, 2002, FISHERS WORK WORKERS
   POGGIE J, 1978, 5 INT CTR MAR RES DE
   POGGIE JJ, 1974, MARINE B, V17
   POGGIE JJ, 1976, J SCI STUD RELIG, V15, P257, DOI 10.2307/1386089
   Poggie John, 1988, MARITIME ANTHR STUDI, V1, P66
   POLLNAC RB, 2002, RAPID ASSESSMENT MET
   Pollnac RB, 2001, OCEAN COAST MANAGE, V44, P531, DOI 10.1016/S0964-5691(01)00064-3
   POLLNAC RB, 1988, AM ANTHROPOL, V90, P888, DOI 10.1525/aa.1988.90.4.02a00070
   Pollnac RB, 1998, HUM ORGAN, V57, P53
   SMITH CL, 1981, LAND ECON, V57, P181, DOI 10.2307/3145785
   Smith S, 2003, SOC NATUR RESOUR, V16, P39, DOI 10.1080/08941920390169469
   Tango-Lowy T, 2002, HUM ORGAN, V61, P240
   *UPI, 2001, NEW ENGL BUYB PROGR
   VANMAANEN J, 1982, WORK OCCUPATION, V9, P193, DOI 10.1177/0730888482009002003
   VANZILE D, 2001, NAT FISHERMAN, V82, P11
   WHITING B, 1974, CHILDREN 6 CULTURES
NR 50
TC 21
BP 329
EP 339
PY 2006
PD FAL
VL 65
IS 3
GA 083MH
UT WOS:000240459500010
ER

PT J
AU Bernini, C
   Guizzardi, A
   Angelini, G
AF Bernini, Cristina
   Guizzardi, Andrea
   Angelini, Giovanni
TI DEA-Like Model and Common Weights Approach for the Construction of a
   Subjective Community Well-Being Indicator
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Bernini, Cristina; Guizzardi, Andrea; Angelini, Giovanni] Univ Bologna, Dept Stat Sci, I-40126 Bologna, Italy.
RP Bernini, C, Univ Bologna, Dept Stat Sci, Via Belle Arti 41, I-40126 Bologna, Italy.
EM cristina.bernini@unibo.it; andrea.guizzardi@unibo.it;
   giovanni.angelini3@unibo.it
DE Community SWB; Bottom-up spillover theory; DEA-like model; Common
   weights; Benefit of the doubt; Romagna area
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; DATA ENVELOPMENT ANALYSIS; COMPROMISE SOLUTION
   APPROACH; COMPOSITE INDICATORS; LEISURE; SATISFACTION; HAPPINESS;
   EFFICIENCY; ECONOMICS; CONTEXT
AB A growing literature assesses the quality of life and well-being in geographically and/or politically divided areas. The paper proposes a new subjective well being (SWB) indicator based on residents' satisfaction with environment and community, personal life and leisure activities. Our approach is a novel construction and new application of the well-being index, specifically, a DEA-like model with common weights under the benefit of the doubt (BoD) approach. This approach is very interesting in the SWB framework, allowing us to differentiate efficient individuals or estimate the relative importance of each domain in the SWB indicator. The results state that Personal life is the domain that most profoundly affects SWB index; it also differs in groups of individuals and geographic spaces.
CR Alder N., 2002, EUR J OPER RES, V140, P249
   Andre FJ, 2010, OMEGA-INT J MANAGE S, V38, P371, DOI 10.1016/j.omega.2009.10.002
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Lloyd KM, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V57, P43, DOI 10.1023/A:1013879518210
   Benjamin D. J., 2011, JOHNSON SCH RES
   Brajsa-Zganec A, 2011, SOC INDIC RES, V102, P81, DOI 10.1007/s11205-010-9724-2
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   Caracolici M. F., 2011, DATA APPL RES QUALIT, P1
   CHARNES A, 1978, EUR J OPER RES, V2, P429, DOI 10.1016/0377-2217(78)90138-8
   Cherchye L, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V82, P111, DOI 10.1007/s11205-006-9029-7
   Christakopoulou S, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V56, P321
   Clark AE, 1998, J PUBLIC ECON, V70, P133, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(98)00064-4
   COOK WD, 1990, MANAGE SCI, V36, P1302, DOI 10.1287/mnsc.36.11.1302
   Cooper W.W., 2000, DATA ENVELOPMENT ANA
   Despotis DK, 2002, J OPER RES SOC, V53, P314, DOI 10.1057/palgrave/jors/2601253
   Despotis DK, 2005, OMEGA-INT J MANAGE S, V33, P385, DOI 10.1016/j.omega.2004.07.002
   Despotis DK, 2005, J OPER RES SOC, V56, P969, DOI 10.1057/palgrave.jors.2601927
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P41, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1010076127199
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   Diener E, 1997, SOC INDIC RES, V40, P189, DOI 10.1023/A:1006859511756
   Di Tella R, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P335, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.1.335
   Dolan P, 2007, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V2, P71, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2007.00030.x
   Dolnicar S., 2011, ANN TOURISM RES, V39, P59
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A., 2004, ROYAL EC SOC, V114, P641
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Frijters P, 2000, J ECON PSYCHOL, V21, P281, DOI 10.1016/S0167-4870(00)00005-2
   Ginsberg J, 2009, NATURE, V457, P1012, DOI 10.1038/nature07634
   Gonzalez E, 2011, SOC INDIC RES, V102, P209, DOI 10.1007/s11205-010-9674-8
   Grzeskowiak S., 2003, J REGIONAL ANAL POLI, V33, P1
   Hatfield E, 1993, CURRENT DIRECTIONS P, V2, P96, DOI DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.EP10770953
   Iwasaki Y, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V82, P233, DOI 10.1007/s11205-006-9032-z
   Jahanshahloo GR, 2005, APPL MATH COMPUT, V166, P265, DOI 10.1016/j.amc.2004.04.088
   Jurado A., 2010, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, P1
   Kahneman D, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P3, DOI 10.1257/089533006776526030
   KAHNEMAN D, 1993, PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P401, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1993.tb00589.x
   Kao C, 2005, J OPER RES SOC, V56, P1196, DOI 10.1057/palgrave.jors.2601924
   Lawless NM, 2011, SOC INDIC RES, V101, P341, DOI 10.1007/s11205-010-9667-7
   Leung L, 2004, TELEMAT INFORM, V22, P161, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.TELE.2004.04.003
   Lyubomirsky S., 2008, HAPPINESS SCI APPROA
   Melyn W., 1991, CES17 CATH U LEUV CT
   Murias P, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V77, P395, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-2613-4
   Nardo M, 2005, HDB CONSTRUCTING COM
   Nimrod G, 2006, AGEING SOC, V26, P607, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X06004867
   Nunnally Jr JC, 1970, INTRO PSYCHOL MEASUR
   Reig-Martinez E, 2011, AGR ECON-BLACKWELL, V42, P561, DOI 10.1111/j.1574-0862.2011.00536.x
   Rodriguez A, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V86, P163, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9101-y
   Rogge N, 2011, INT J ED MANAGEMENT, V25, P590
   FERNANDEZ-DOLS JM, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P1113, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.6.1113
   Saisana M, 2005, J ROY STAT SOC A STA, V168, P307, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-985X.2005.00350.x
   SANDVIK E, 1993, J PERS, V61, P317, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1993.tb00283.x
   Serrano M. D., 2011, SOCIAL INDICATOR RES, V102, P477
   Shizgal P., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Sirgy M. J., 2008, APPL RES QUAL LIFE, V3, P81, DOI DOI 10.1007/S11482-008-9048-4
   Sirgy M. J., 2001, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V56, P5, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1012254826324
   Sirgy MJ, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V49, P279, DOI 10.1023/A:1006990718673
   Sirgy MJ, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V96, P295, DOI 10.1007/s11205-009-9479-9
   Sirgy MJ, 2002, PSYCHOL QUALITY LIFE
   Sirgy MJ, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V59, P79, DOI 10.1023/A:1016021108513
   Stutzer A, 2010, SOC RES, V77, P679
   SWOFFORD JL, 1987, REV ECON STAT, V69, P458, DOI 10.2307/1925533
   TINSLEY HEA, 1995, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V42, P123, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.42.2.123
   Van Hoorn A., 2007, OECD C MEAS PROGR SO
   van Praag BMS, 2007, CESIFO ECON STUD, V53, P42, DOI 10.1093/cesifo/ifm002
   Van Praag B, 2011, J ECON INEQUAL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1007/s10888-010-9127-2
   van Praag BMS, 2003, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V51, P29, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(02)00140-3
   Varian H. R., 2005, SAMUELSONIAN EC 21 C, P99
   Yiengprugsawan Y., 2010, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V98, P201
   Zhou P, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V96, P169, DOI 10.1007/s11205-009-9472-3
   Zohrehbandian M, 2010, J OPER RES SOC, V61, P604, DOI 10.1057/jors.2009.4
   Zumbo BD, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V49, P121, DOI 10.1023/A:1006941329541
NR 72
TC 0
BP 405
EP 424
PY 2013
PD NOV
VL 114
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s11205-012-0152-3
GA 230WD
UT WOS:000325373100013
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Riemer, M
   Athay, MM
   Bickman, L
   Breda, C
   Kelley, SD
   de Andrade, ARV
AF Riemer, Manuel
   Athay, M. Michele
   Bickman, Leonard
   Breda, Carolyn
   Kelley, Susan Douglas
   de Andrade, Ana R. Vides
TI The Peabody Treatment Progress Battery: History and Methods for
   Developing a Comprehensive Measurement Battery for Youth Mental Health
SO ADMINISTRATION AND POLICY IN MENTAL HEALTH AND MENTAL HEALTH SERVICES RESEARCH
J9 ADM POLICY MENT HLTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Athay, M. Michele; Bickman, Leonard; Breda, Carolyn; Kelley, Susan Douglas; de Andrade, Ana R. Vides] Vanderbilt Univ, Ctr Evaluat & Program Improvement, Nashville, TN 37203 USA.
   [Riemer, Manuel] Wilfrid Laurier Univ, Dept Psychol, Waterloo, ON N2L 3C5, Canada.
RP Athay, MM, Vanderbilt Univ, Ctr Evaluat & Program Improvement, Peabody 151,230 Appleton Pl, Nashville, TN 37203 USA.
EM Michele.Athay@vanderbilt.edu
DE Peabody Treatment Progress Battery; PTPB; Measurement battery; Youth
   mental health; Psychometrics; Treatment outcomes
ID FIT INDEXES; VALIDATION; SCALE; QUESTIONNAIRE; CLINICIAN; CRITERIA;
   IMPACT; CHILD
AB There is increased need for comprehensive, flexible, and evidence-based approaches to measuring the process and outcomes of youth mental health treatment. This paper introduces a special issue dedicated to the Peabody Treatment Progress Battery (PTPB), a battery of measures created to meet this need. The PTPB is an integrated set of brief, reliable, and valid instruments that can be administered efficiently at low cost and can provide systematic feedback for use in treatment planning. It includes eleven measures completed by youth, caregivers, and/or clinicians that assess clinically-relevant constructs such as symptom severity, therapeutic alliance, life satisfaction, motivation for treatment, hope, treatment expectations, caregiver strain, and service satisfaction. This introductory article describes the rationale for the PTPB and its development and evaluation, detailing the specific analytic approaches utilized by the different papers in the special issue and a description of the study and samples from which the participants were taken.
CR Achenbach TM, 1991, INTEGRATIVE GUIDE 19
   Athay MM, 2012, ADM POLICY MENT HLTH, V39, P71, DOI 10.1007/s10488-012-0407-y
   Athay MM, 2012, ADM POLICY MENT HLTH, V39, P13, DOI 10.1007/s10488-012-0403-2
   Athay MM, 2012, ADM POLICY MENT HLTH, V39, P30, DOI 10.1007/s10488-011-0385-5
   Athay MM, 2012, ADM POLICY MENT HLTH, V39, P41, DOI 10.1007/s10488-011-0390-8
   BENTLER PM, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P238, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.107.2.238
   Bickman L, 2010, MANUAL PEABODY TREAT
   Bickman L, 2004, J BEHAV HEALTH SER R, V31, P134
   Bickman L, 2012, ADM POLICY MENT HLTH, V39, P78, DOI 10.1007/s10488-011-0398-0
   Bickman L, 2011, PSYCHIAT SERV, V62, P1423, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.002052011
   Bickman L., 2006, REPORT EMOTIONAL BEH, V6, p[86, 93]
   Bickman L, 1997, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V65, P515, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.65.3.515
   Bond T, 2001, APPL RASCH MODEL FUN
   Brannan AM, 2012, ADM POLICY MENT HLTH, V39, P51, DOI 10.1007/s10488-012-0412-1
   Brannan AM, 1997, J EMOT BEHAV DISORD, V5, P212
   Breda CS, 2012, ADM POLICY MENT HLTH, V39, P118, DOI 10.1007/s10488-012-0408-x
   Brown W, 1910, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V3, P296
   Browne M. W., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, P136, DOI DOI 10.1177/0049124192021002001
   CAMPBELL DT, 1959, PSYCHOL BULL, V56, P81, DOI 10.1037/h0046016
   Cronbach LJ, 2004, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V64, P391, DOI 10.1177/0013164404266386
   Dew-Reeves SE, 2012, ADM POLICY MENT HLTH, V39, P90, DOI 10.1007/s10488-012-0406-z
   Dew-Reeves SE, 2012, ADM POLICY MENT HLTH, V39, P60, DOI 10.1007/s10488-012-0411-2
   Goodman R, 1999, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V40, P791, DOI 10.1017/S0021963099004096
   Harlow LL, 2005, ESSENCE MULTIVARIATE
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Joreskog K. G., 1988, HDB MULTIVARIATE EXP, P207
   Karver M, 2002, EVAL PROGRAM PLANN, V25, P85, DOI 10.1016/S0149-7189(01)00051-9
   Karver Marc S, 2005, Ment Health Serv Res, V7, P35, DOI 10.1007/s11020-005-1964-4
   Kearns MA, 2012, ADM POLICY MENT HLTH, V39, P104, DOI 10.1007/s10488-012-0414-z
   Kelley SD, 2012, ADM POLICY MENT HLTH, V39, P133, DOI 10.1007/s10488-012-0415-y
   Kelley S. D., 2007, MANUAL PEABODY TREAT
   Kelley SD, 2010, ADM POLICY MENT HLTH, V37, P287, DOI 10.1007/s10488-010-0298-8
   KNITZER J, 1984, AM PSYCHOL, V39, P905, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.39.8.905
   Lambert MJ, 2005, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V61, P855, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20130
   Linacre J. M, 2006, WINSTEPS RASCH MODEL
   Linacre J. M., 2007, WINSTEPS 3 63 0
   Nunnally J. C., 1994, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY, DOI DOI 10.1080/13607860500090011
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Riemer M, 2010, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V22, P259, DOI 10.1037/a0018507
   Schmitt JS, 2004, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V57, P1008, DOI 10.1016/j.jclinepi.2004.02.007
   Seligson JL, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V61, P121, DOI 10.1023/A:1021326822957
   Sidman L., 1998, CONSUMER MEASUREMENT
   Smith C. M., 2009, FIELD RES SURVIVAL G, P82
   Snyder CR, 1997, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V22, P399, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/22.3.399
   Spearman C., 1910, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V3, P171
   Steiger JH, 2000, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V7, P149, DOI 10.1207/S15328007SEM0702_1
   Wells M. G., 1999, USE PSYCHOL TESTING
   Wright B. D., 1994, RASCH MEASUREMENT T, V8, P370
   Yu C. Y., 2002, THESIS U CALIFORNIA
NR 49
TC 12
BP 3
EP 12
PY 2012
PD MAR
VL 39
IS 1-2
DI 10.1007/s10488-012-0404-1
GA 909WT
UT WOS:000301597800002
ER

PT J
AU McCraty, R
   Atkinson, M
   Tomasino, D
AF McCraty, R
   Atkinson, M
   Tomasino, D
TI Impact of a Workplace Stress Reduction Program on blood pressure and
   emotional health in hypertensive employees
SO JOURNAL OF ALTERNATIVE AND COMPLEMENTARY MEDICINE
J9 J ALTERN COMPLEM MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 HeartMath Res Ctr, Inst HeartMath, Boulder Creek, CA 95006 USA.
RP McCraty, R, HeartMath Res Ctr, Inst HeartMath, 14700 W Pk Ave, Boulder Creek, CA 95006 USA.
EM rollin@heartmath.org
ID HEART-RATE-VARIABILITY; POSITIVE AFFECT; MYOCARDIAL-INFARCTION;
   MANAGEMENT; WORK; PERFORMANCE; DEPRESSION; DISEASE; STROKE; TRIALS
AB Objectives: This study examined the impact of a workplace-based stress management program on blood pressure (BP), emotional health, and workplace-related measures in hypertensive employees of a global information technology company.
   Design: Thirty-eight (38) employees with hypertension were randomly assigned to a treatment group that received the stress-reduction intervention or a waiting control group that received no intervention during the study period. The treatment group participated in a 16-hour program, which included instruction in positive emotion refocusing and emotional restructuring techniques intended to reduce sympathetic nervous system arousal, stress, and negative affect, increase positive affect, and improve performance. Learning and practice of the techniques was enhanced by heart rate variability feedback, which helped participants learn to self-generate physiological coherence, a beneficial physiologic mode associated with increased heart rhythm coherence, physiologic entrainment, parasympathetic activity, and vascular resonance. BP, emotional health, and workplace-related measures were assessed before and 3 months after the program.
   Results: Three months post-intervention, the treatment group exhibited a mean adjusted reduction of 10.6 mm Hg in systolic BP and of 6.3 mm Hg in diastolic BP. The reduction in systolic BP was significant in relation to the control group. The treatment group also demonstrated improvements in emotional health, including significant reductions in stress symptoms, depression, and global psychological distress and significant increases in peacefulness and positive outlook. Reduced systolic BP was correlated with reduced stress symptoms. Furthermore, the trained employees demonstrated significant increases in the work-related scales of workplace satisfaction and value of contribution.
   Conclusions: Results suggest that a brief workplace stress management intervention can produce clinically significant reductions in BP and improve emotional health among hypertensive employees. Implications are that such interventions may produce a healthier and more productive workforce, enhancing performance and reducing losses to the organization resulting from cognitive decline, illness, and premature mortality.
CR Ashby FG, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P529, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.3.529
   AYALA C, 2002, MMWR-MORBID MORTAL W, V51, P456
   Barefoot JC, 1996, CIRCULATION, V93, P1976
   BARON RA, 1993, ADV THEORY RES, P63
   BARRIOSCHOPLIN B, 1999, I HEART MATH PUBLICA
   BarriosChoplin B, 1997, STRESS MEDICINE, V13, P193, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1700(199707)13:3<193::AID-SMI744>3.0.CO;2-I
   BARRIOSCHOPLIN B, 2000, PERSONAL ORG QUALITY
   Berndt ER, 1998, J HEALTH ECON, V17, P511, DOI 10.1016/S0167-6296(97)00043-X
   BLAKESLEE T, 1997, ATTITUDE FACTOR EXTE
   Burton WN, 1999, J OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V41, P863, DOI 10.1097/00043764-199910000-00007
   CARNEVALE PJD, 1986, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V37, P1, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(86)90041-5
   CHARLESWORTH EA, 1984, PSYCHOSOM MED, V46, P387
   CHESNEY MA, 1987, CIRCULATION, V76, P104
   CHILDRE D, 1998, FREEZE FRAME SCI PRO
   Childre D., 2002, OVERCOMING EMOTIONAL
   Childre D., 1999, HEARTMATH SOLUTION
   CHILDRE D, 1998, CHAOS COHERENCE POWE
   COLLINS R, 1990, LANCET, V335, P827, DOI 10.1016/0140-6736(90)90944-Z
   COOPERRIDER DL, 2000, HDB ORG BEHAV, P611
   CUTLER JA, 1991, HYPERTENSION, V17, pI27
   Danner DD, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P804, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.5.804
   Derogatis LR, 1993, BRIEF SYMPTOM INVENT
   Everson SA, 1998, ARCH INTERN MED, V158, P1133, DOI 10.1001/archinte.158.10.1133
   FRASURESMITH N, 1995, CIRCULATION, V91, P999
   Fredrickson B. L., 2000, PSYCHOL MANAGER J, V4, P131
   FREDRICKSON BL, CULTIVATING POSITIVE
   GEORGE JM, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P310, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.2.310
   George J.M., 1998, J PERSONAL SELLING S, V18, P23
   GEORGE JM, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P299, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.76.2.299
   Goetzel RZ, 1998, J OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V40, P843, DOI 10.1097/00043764-199810000-00003
   GUZZETTI S, 1988, J HYPERTENS, V6, P711, DOI 10.1097/00004872-198809000-00004
   HENRY JP, 1986, J HYPERTENS, V4, P687, DOI 10.1097/00004872-198612000-00002
   Hypertension Detection and Follow-up Program Cooperative Group, 1979, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V242, P2562
   Isen A. M., 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P417
   ISEN AM, 1999, HDB COGNITION EMOTIO, P522
   ISEN AM, 1998, CREATIVE EXPERIENCE, P3
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   Iverson RD, 1998, J VOCAT BEHAV, V52, P1, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1996.1556
   JACOB R G, 1991, Annals of Behavioral Medicine, V13, P5
   Johnston D.W., 1991, HYPERTENSION S3, V17, P63
   JULIUS S, 1988, J CARDIOVASC PHAR S3, V12, P121
   LANGEWITZ W, 1994, AM HEART J, V127, P122, DOI 10.1016/0002-8703(94)90517-7
   LAUNER LJ, 1995, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V274, P1846, DOI 10.1001/jama.274.23.1846
   Lehrer P, 2000, APPL PSYCHOPHYS BIOF, V25, P193, DOI 10.1023/A:1009506909815
   Linden Wolfgang, 1994, Annals of Behavioral Medicine, V16, P35
   Linden W, 2001, ARCH INTERN MED, V161, P1071, DOI 10.1001/archinte.161.8.1071
   LINDEN W, 1984, PSYCHOL PERSPECTIVES
   Luskin Frederic, 2002, Prev Cardiol, V5, P168, DOI 10.1111/j.1520.037X.2002.01029.x
   LUSKIN F, 2002, PREV CARDIOL, V5, P176
   MACMAHON S, 1990, LANCET, V335, P765, DOI 10.1016/0140-6736(90)90878-9
   MACMAHON S, 1987, EUR HEART J, V8, P57
   MAISTER D, 2001, PRACTICE WHAT YOU PR
   Markovitz Jerome H., 1993, JAMA (Journal of the American Medical Association), V270, P2439, DOI 10.1001/jama.270.20.2439
   Mathias CJ, 1991, HYPERTENSION S3, V4, P69
   MCCAFFREY RJ, 1985, ANN BEHAV MED, V44, P203
   McCraty R, 1996, STRESS MEDICINE, V12, P167, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1700(199607)12:3<167::AID-SMI697>3.0.CO;2-2
   MCCRATY R, 2004, IN PRESS EMOTIONAL S
   McCraty R, 2002, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V45, P72
   MCCRATY R, 1995, AM J CARDIOL, V76, P1089, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9149(99)80309-9
   MCCRATY R, 2002, BIOFEEDBACK, V30, P23
   MCCRATY R, 2003, IN PRESS PSYCHOL GRA
   McCraty R, 1998, INTEGR PHYS BEH SCI, V33, P151, DOI 10.1007/BF02688660
   MCCRATY R, 2000, I HEARTMATH PUBLICAT
   *NATL HEART LUNG B, 1997, NIH PUBL
   Rein G., 1995, J ADV MED, V8, P87
   Rozman D., 1996, COMPLEMENT THER MED, V4, P226, DOI 10.1016/S0965-2299(96)80075-6
   Rumantir MS, 2000, J HYPERTENS, V18, P717, DOI 10.1097/00004872-200018060-00009
   Salovey P, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P110, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.110
   SCHALEKAMP MADH, 1983, LANCET, V1, P362
   SCHNEIDER RH, 1995, HYPERTENSION, V26, P820
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   SHAPIRO AP, 1996, HYPERTENSION STRESS
   STAW BM, 1994, ORGAN SCI, V5, P51, DOI 10.1287/orsc.5.1.51
   STAW BM, 1993, ADMIN SCI QUART, V38, P304, DOI 10.2307/2393415
   STEPTOE A, 1986, POSTGRAD MED J, V62, P697
   Swan GE, 1998, NEUROLOGY, V51, P986
   THIJS L, 1992, J HYPERTENS, V10, P1103, DOI 10.1097/00004872-199210000-00001
   Tiller W A, 1996, Altern Ther Health Med, V2, P52
   Vaschillo E, 2002, APPL PSYCHOPHYS BIOF, V27, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1014587304314
   WARD MM, 1987, BEHAV FACTORS HYPERT, P285
   WEISS SM, 1988, AM HEART J, V116, P645, DOI 10.1016/0002-8703(88)90564-9
   WOODWARD JMB, 1994, PSYCHOL REP, V74, P393
   STRASSER T, 1991, J HYPERTENS, V9, P283
   Wright TA, 1999, J ORGAN BEHAV, V20, P1, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199901)20:1<1::AID-JOB885>3.0.CO;2-W
NR 84
TC 38
BP 355
EP 369
PY 2003
PD JUN
VL 9
IS 3
DI 10.1089/107555303765551589
GA 685UN
UT WOS:000183281800005
ER

PT J
AU MAN, P
AF MAN, P
TI THE INFLUENCE OF PEERS AND PARENTS ON YOUTH LIFE SATISFACTION IN
   HONG-KONG
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
ID QUALITY
CR ANDREWS FM, 1974, SOC INDIC RES, V1, P279, DOI 10.1007/BF00303860
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   ANDREWS FM, 1974, SOC INDIC RES, V1, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00286419
   APPLEYAR.D, 1972, J AM I PLANNERS, V38, P84, DOI 10.1080/01944367208977410
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   Campbell A, 1981, SENSE WELL BEING AM
   Carley M, 1981, SOCIAL MEASUREMENT S
   CARP FM, 1976, ENVIRON BEHAV, V8, P239, DOI 10.1177/001391657682004
   Converse P., 1972, HUMAN MEANING SOCIAL
   FERRISS AL, 1975, SOC INDIC RES, V2, P81, DOI 10.1007/BF00300472
   KENNEDY LW, 1978, SOC INDIC RES, V5, P457, DOI 10.1007/BF00352943
   Knox P., 1975, SOCIAL WELL BEING SP
   KNOX PL, 1976, 4 U DUND DEP GEOGR O
   KOZMA A, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00384215
   KUZ TJ, 1978, REG STUD, V12, P409, DOI 10.1080/09595237800185361
   LIU BC, 1974, SOC INDIC RES, V1, P187, DOI 10.1007/BF00302887
   Liu B. C., 1976, QUALITY LIFE INDICAT
   MCCALL S, 1975, SOC INDIC RES, V2, P229, DOI 10.1007/BF00300538
   MILBRATH LW, 1975, SOC INDIC RES, V1, P397, DOI 10.1007/BF00353062
   MITCHELL RE, 1969, PUPIL PARENT SCH HON
   Organisation for Economic Co-operation and Development, 1982, OECD LIST SOC IND
   RODGERS WL, 1975, SOC INDIC RES, V2, P127, DOI 10.1007/BF00300532
   SCHMANDT HJ, 1969, QUALITY URBAN LIFE
   SCHNEIDER M, 1975, SOC INDIC RES, V1, P495, DOI 10.1007/BF00353066
   STRUMPEL B, 1974, SUBJECTIVE ELEMENTS
   Szalai A., 1980, QUALITY LIFE COMP ST
   *UNESCO, 1974, SOC IND PROBL DEF SE
NR 27
TC 27
BP 347
EP 365
PY 1991
PD JUN
VL 24
IS 4
DI 10.1007/BF00383734
GA FR597
UT WOS:A1991FR59700003
ER

PT J
AU Knox, A
   Mykhaylova, N
   Evans, GJ
   Lee, CJ
   Karney, B
   Brook, JR
AF Knox, Andrew
   Mykhaylova, Natalia
   Evans, Greg J.
   Lee, Colin J.
   Karney, Bryan
   Brook, Jeffrey R.
TI The expanding scope of air pollution monitoring can facilitate
   sustainable development
SO SCIENCE OF THE TOTAL ENVIRONMENT
J9 SCI TOTAL ENVIRON
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Knox, Andrew; Mykhaylova, Natalia; Evans, Greg J.; Lee, Colin J.; Brook, Jeffrey R.] Univ Toronto, Dept Chem Engn & Appl Chem, Toronto, ON M5S 3E5, Canada.
   [Karney, Bryan] Univ Toronto, Dept Civil Engn, Toronto, ON M5S 1A4, Canada.
   [Brook, Jeffrey R.] Environm Canada, Air Qual Res Div, Atmospher Sci & Technol Directorate, Toronto, ON M3H 5T4, Canada.
RP Brook, JR, Environm Canada, Air Qual Res Div, Atmospher Sci & Technol Directorate, 4905 Dufferin St, Toronto, ON M3H 5T4, Canada.
EM andrew.knox@utoronto.ca; natalia.mykhaylova@utoronto.ca;
   greg.evans@utoronto.ca; colin.lee@dal.ca; karney@ecf.utoronto.ca;
   Jeff.Brook@ec.gc.ca
DE Air pollution monitoring; Sustainable development; Resilience; Sensor
   network; Satellite observation
ID LIFE-SATISFACTION; PARTICULATE MATTER; SENSOR NETWORK; QUALITY; HEALTH;
   RESILIENCE; DRIFT; MANAGEMENT; FRAMEWORK; LONDON
AB This paper explores technologies currently expanding the physical scope of air pollution monitoring and their potential contributions to the assessment of sustainable development. This potential lies largely in the ability of these technologies to address issues typically on the fringe of the air pollution agenda. Air pollution monitoring tends to be primarily focused on human health, and largely neglects other aspects of sustainable development. Sensor networks, with their relatively inexpensive monitoring nodes, allow for monitoring with finer spatiotemporal resolution. This resolution can support more conclusive studies of air pollution's effect on socio-ecological justice and human quality of life. Satellite observation of air pollution allows for wider geographical scope, and in doing so can facilitate studies of air pollution's effects on natural capital and ecosystem resilience. Many air pollution-related aspects of the sustainability of development in human systems are not being given their due attention. Opportunities exist for air pollution monitoring to attend more to these issues. Improvements to the resolution and scale of monitoring make these opportunities realizable. (C) 2012 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Aberer K, 2010, SAN JOS CA US ACM SI
   Barrenetxea G, 2008, P 7 INT C INF PROC S
   Brand F, 2009, ECOL ECON, V68, P605, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2008.09.013
   Brauer M, 2012, ENVIRON SCI TECHNOL, V46, P569
   Brudzewski K, 2009, SENSOR ACTUAT B-CHEM, V140, P43, DOI 10.1016/j.snb.2009.04.028
   Chen C, 2012, ATMOS ENVIRON, V54, P679, DOI 10.1016/j.atmosenv.2012.01.048
   Cooper MJ, 2012, ENVIRON SCI TECHNOL, V46, P8523, DOI 10.1021/es302672p
   Costanza R, 1997, NATURE, V387, P253, DOI 10.1038/387253a0
   Craig L, 2008, J TOXICOL ENV HEAL A, V71, P588, DOI 10.1080/15287390801997732
   Crouse DL, 2012, ENV HLTH PERSPECTIVE
   Deguen S, 2010, EUR J PUBLIC HEALTH, V20, P27, DOI 10.1093/eurpub/ckp220
   Deiner E, 2009, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL
   Di Carlo S, 2011, PATTERN RECOGN LETT, V32, P1594, DOI 10.1016/j.patrec.2011.05.019
   Dockery DW, 2009, ANN EPIDEMIOL, V19, P257, DOI 10.1016/j.annepidem.2009.01.018
   Duro R. J., 2010, SENSORS TRANSDUCERS, V8, P13
   Folke C, 2006, GLOBAL ENVIRON CHANG, V16, P253, DOI 10.1016/j.gloenvcha.2006.04.002
   Folke C, 2004, ANNU REV ECOL EVOL S, V35, P557, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ecolsys.35.021103.105711
   Frey B., 2005, REV SOC ECON, V63, P207, DOI DOI 10.1080/00346760500130366
   Gibson RB, 2001, CONTR AGR CAN ENV AS
   Gibson Robert B., 2006, Journal of Environmental Assessment Policy and Management, V8, P259, DOI 10.1142/S1464333206002517
   Grantz DA, 2003, ENVIRON INT, V29, P213, DOI 10.1016/S0160-4120(02)00181-2
   Gujral P, 2010, J CHEMOMETR, V24, P534, DOI 10.1002/cem.1291
   Hasenfratz D., 2012, LECT NOTES COMPUTER, V7158, P228
   Henry D, 2012, RELIAB ENG SYST SAFE, V99, P114, DOI 10.1016/j.ress.2011.09.002
   Hidy GM, 2009, J AIR WASTE MANAGE, V59, P1130, DOI 10.3155/1047-3289.59.10.1130
   Jerrett M, 2009, ENVIRON HEALTH PERSP, V117, P772, DOI 10.1289/ehp.11533
   Knox A, 2012, ENCY SUSTAINABILITY
   Kuhlman T., 2010, SUSTAINABILITY, V2, P3436, DOI 10.3390/su2113436
   Lee CJ, 2011, ATMOS CHEM PHYS, V11, P11761, DOI 10.5194/acp-11-11761-2011
   Libelium Comunicaciones Distribuidas S, 2012, WIRELESS SENSOR NETW
   Liu X, 2009, BUILD ENVIRON, V44, P2276, DOI 10.1016/j.buildenv.2009.03.009
   lmran S, 2011, SUSTAIN DEV
   Ma YJ, 2008, SENSORS-BASEL, V8, P3601, DOI 10.3390/s8063601
   MacDonald DV, 1999, ECOL ECON, V29, P73, DOI 10.1016/S0921-8009(98)00051-2
   MacKerron G, 2009, ECOL ECON, V68, P1441, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2008.10.004
   Marshall JD, 2009, ENVIRON HEALTH PERSP, V117, P1752, DOI 10.1289/ehp.0900595
   Martin RV, 2008, ATMOS ENVIRON, V42, P7823, DOI 10.1016/j.atmosenv.2008.07.018
   Martinelli E, 2012, SENSOR ACTUAT B-CHEM, V161, P534, DOI 10.1016/j.snb.2011.10.072
   McLinden CA, 2012, GEOPHYS RES LETT, V39, P1
   McMillan WW, 2010, J GEOPHYS RES-ATMOS, V115, DOI 10.1029/2009JD011973
   Mitchell G, 2003, ENVIRON PLANN A, V35, P909, DOI 10.1068/a35240
   Murty RN, 2008, P 8 IEEE C TECHN HOM
   National Research Council (NRC), 2004, AIR QUAL MAN US
   O'Neill MS, 2003, ENVIRON HEALTH PERSP, V111, P1861, DOI 10.1289/ehp.6334
   Otto JS, 2009, NWUEECS0910
   Paulos E, 2008, URBAN INFORM COMMUNI
   Pinto DM, 2010, J CHEM ECOL, V36, P22, DOI 10.1007/s10886-009-9732-3
   Pummakarnchana O, 2005, SCI TECHNOL ADV MAT, V6, P251, DOI 10.1016/j.stam.2005.02.003
   Rehdanz K, 2008, ECOL ECON, V64, P787, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2007.04.016
   Rockstrom J, 2009, NATURE, V461, P472, DOI 10.1038/461472a
   Russell AR, 2010, ENVIRON SCI TECHNOL, V44, P3608, DOI 10.1021/es903451j
   Scheffer M, 2009, NATURE, V461, P53, DOI 10.1038/nature08227
   Sisk BC, 2005, SENSOR ACTUAT B-CHEM, V104, P249, DOI 10.1016/j.snb.2004.05.010
   Stuart AL, 2009, J AIR WASTE MANAGE, V59, P591, DOI 10.3155/1047-3289.59.5.591
   Tsujita W, 2005, SENSOR ACTUAT B-CHEM, V110, P304, DOI 10.1016/j.snb.2005.02.008
   UN-DESA, 2010, WORLD POP PROSP
   US EPA (Environmental Protection Agency), 2008, NAT AIR QUAL STAT TR
   van Poppel M, 2010, DEV NEW MEASURING BI
   van Donkelaar A, 2010, ENVIRON HEALTH PERSP, V118, P847, DOI 10.1289/ehp.0901623
   WCED, 1987, OUR COMMON FUTURE
   Welsch H, 2006, ECOL ECON, V58, P801, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2005.09.006
   Xiang Y, 2012, IPSN'12: PROCEEDINGS OF THE 11TH INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON INFORMATION PROCESSING IN SENSOR NETWORKS, P73
   Zoogman P, 2011, ATMOS ENVIRON, V45, P7143, DOI 10.1016/j.atmosenv.2011.05.058
NR 63
TC 0
BP 189
EP 196
PY 2013
PD MAR 15
VL 448
DI 10.1016/j.scitotenv.2012.07.096
GA 133IS
UT WOS:000318132700020
ER

PT J
AU Garrison, MEB
AF Garrison, MEB
TI Determinants of the quality of life of rural families
SO JOURNAL OF RURAL HEALTH
J9 J RURAL HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 Louisiana State Univ, Sch Human Ecol, Baton Rouge, LA 70803 USA.
RP Garrison, MEB, Louisiana State Univ, Sch Human Ecol, Baton Rouge, LA 70803 USA.
AB Drawing from human ecology theory the purpose of this study was to examine socioeconomic-demographic determinants of the quality of life of rural families. In the study, computer-aided telephone interviewing via random digit dialing procedures were used to collect data in the spring of 1996. The participants included 510 rural (both farm and nonfarm) respondents. Quality of life was measured by five subscales:finances; home, family, and friends; household; community; and environment, The results of the regression analyses indicated that the independent variables-gender; race, marital status, employment status, residence, age,family income, and household size, differentially affected the quality of life subscales. Among the independent variables, household size-not a commonly used determinant in quality of life studies -was the most important predictor of subjective well-being. The findings off his study lend support for the dimensional, rather than global, measurement of subjective well-being.
CR Andrews F. M., 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY, P61
   Andrews F.M., 1986, RES QUALITY LIFE
   Conger R. D., 1994, FAMILIES TROUBLED TI
   COUGHEENOUR CM, 1992, SO RURAL SOCIOLOGY, V9, P45
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DUNCAN SF, 1988, FAMILIES RURAL AM ST, P32
   Eggebeen D J, 1993, J Rural Health, V9, P86, DOI 10.1111/j.1748-0361.1993.tb00501.x
   Fuguitt Glen V., 1989, RURAL SMALL TOWN AM
   GODWIN DD, 1991, J MARRIAGE FAM, V53, P389, DOI 10.2307/352907
   Hawley A., 1981, NONMETROPOLITAN AM T
   HAWLEY AH, 1986, HUMAN ECLOGY THEORET
   Heffernan W. D., 1986, Rural Sociologist, V6, P160
   HUMAN J, 1991, AM PSYCHOL, V46, P232, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.46.3.232
   Klein D.M., 1996, FAMILY THEORIES INTR
   Lewinsohn P., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P141
   MARANS RW, 1980, PERCEPTIONS LIFE QUA
   Marotz-Baden Ramona, 1988, FAMILIES RURAL AM ST
   MOLNAR JJ, 1985, RURAL SOCIOL, V50, P141
   MOOKHERJEE HN, 1992, J SOC PSYCHOL, V132, P513
   PAVOT W, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF01086714
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   RODGERS WL, 1988, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN
   ROSENBLATT PC, 1978, INT J SOCIOL FAM, V8, P89
   Sontag M., 1993, SOURCEBOOK FAMILY TH, P419, DOI 10.1007/978-0-387-85764-0_17
   Wagenfeld M O, 1990, J Rural Health, V6, P507, DOI 10.1111/j.1748-0361.1990.tb00685.x
   WAGENFELD MO, 1988, J RURAL COMMUNITY PS, V9, P5
   Walker L O, 1994, J Rural Health, V10, P168, DOI 10.1111/j.1748-0361.1994.tb00226.x
   WALSON CO, 1993, J FAMILY EC ISSUES, V14, P193, DOI 10.1007/BF01022177
   WOZNIAK PJ, 1993, J FAMILY EC ISSUES, V14, P97, DOI 10.1007/BF01013800
NR 29
TC 4
BP 146
EP 153
PY 1998
PD SPR
VL 14
IS 2
DI 10.1111/j.1748-0361.1998.tb00616.x
GA 110FP
UT WOS:000075369800009
ER

PT J
AU Mak, JY
   Boley, BJ
   Parker, SD
AF Mak, JY
   Boley, BJ
   Parker, SD
TI The effect of sociodemographic variables on the life satisfaction,
   leisure satisfaction, and leisure participation of older adults
SO RESEARCH QUARTERLY FOR EXERCISE AND SPORT
J9 RES Q EXERCISE SPORT
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 Marshall Univ, Huntington, WV 25755 USA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP A106
EP A107
PY 2002
PD MAR
VL 73
IS 1
GA 534VN
UT WOS:000174610500279
ER

PT J
AU HILL, DR
AF HILL, DR
TI SUSTAINABILITY, GRUEN,VICTOR, AND THE CELLULAR METROPOLIS
SO JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN PLANNING ASSOCIATION
J9 J AM PLANN ASSOC
LA English
DT Article
RP HILL, DR, UNIV COLORADO,URBAN & REG PLANNING,DENVER,CO 80202, USA.
ID URBAN-TRANSPORTATION
AB While well-known as a practitioner of planning and architecture, and sometimes ambivalently remembered as the father of the shopping center, Victor David Gruen (1903-1980) also contributed significantly to the theory of good urban form. He argued that a world system of medium-sized, dense, urbane, cellular metropolises would improve considerably both human happiness and global ecological sustainability. This article first places Gruen's prototype in the contemporary literature on global sustainability, and outlines his life and work as a practitioner/theorist. Then, after detailing his metropolitan ideal, the study comments on its value in planning thought and practice. Gruen's position, though seriously incomplete, is an important middle-left synthesis in planning theory. As an integrated transit/auto concept, his prototype is conceptually useful for automobile cities planning to add more mass transit, and for mass transit cities planning to add more freeways.
CR Alexander C, 1977, PATTERN LANGUAGE TOW
   Alexander Christopher, 1965, ARCHIT FORUM, V122, P58
   BLACK A, 1990, J AM PLANN ASSOC, V56, P88
   BRAUN SD, 1983, CITIES WORLD
   Christaller W., 1966, CENTRAL PLACES SO GE
   Corbusier Le, 1973, ATHENS CHARTER
   CORREA C, 1989, NEW LANDSCAPE URBANI
   DILLON D, 1989, PLANNING MAGAZINE, V55, P7
   ELDREDGE HW, 1965, HEART OUR CITIES SOC, V24, P318
   FRIEDMANN J., 1987, PLANNING PUBLIC DOMA
   Garreau J., 1991, EDGE CITY LIFE NEW F
   GILLETTE H, 1985, J AM PLANN ASSOC, V5, P449
   GOLDBERGER P, 1982, NY TIMES        0216
   Gottmann Jean, 1961, MEGALOPOLIS URBANIZE
   Gruen V., 1964, HEART OUR CITIES URB
   GRUEN VD, 1973, MEINE SCHUHSCHACHTEL
   GRUEN VD, 1966, NEW CITIES US
   GRUEN VD, 1975, 1ST FORTSCHR VERBR U
   GRUEN VD, 1980, CHARTER VIENNA
   GRUEN VD, 1949, LIVE YOUR ARCHITECT
   GRUEN VD, 1956, GREATER FT WORTH TOM
   GRUEN VD, 1975, LEGENSWERTE STADT VI
   GRUEN VD, 1955, 1976 DES C ASP
   Gruen Victor, 1973, CTR URBAN ENV SURVIV
   Gruen Victor, 1960, SHOPPING TOWNS US PL
   GUZZARDI W, 1962, FORTUNE, V65, P77
   Harris CD, 1945, ANN AM ACAD POLIT SS, V242, P7, DOI 10.1177/000271624524200103
   HILL DR, 1992, J PLANNING LIT, V7, P1
   HILL DR, 1988, J AM PLANN ASSOC, V53, P302
   HILL DR, 1990, 11TH P ANN INT PED C
   HILL DR, 1989, 10TH P ANN PED C BOU
   Howard Ebenezer, 1965, GARDEN CITIES TOMORR
   Hoyt H, 1939, STRUCTURE GROWTH RES
   Jacobs J., 1961, DEATH LIFE GREAT AM
   Jacobs J., 1969, EC CITIES
   JACOBS J, 1984, CITIES WLTH NATIONS
   Kahn H, 1976, NEXT 200 YEARS SCENA
   Keats John, 1957, CRACK PICTURE WINDOW
   KNACK R, 1989, PLANNING, V55, P4
   KRUECKEBERG DA, 1983, INTRO PLANNING US
   Le Corbusier, 1971, CITY TOMORROW ITS PL
   Le Corbusier, 1967, RADIANT CITY
   LIM GC, 1990, J PLANNING ED RES, V9, P2
   Linn J., 1983, CITIES DEV WORLD POL
   LYNCH K, 1980, GOOD CITY FORM
   MADGE J, 1966, HEART OUR CITIES URB, V3, P175
   McHarg I. L., 1971, DESIGN NATURE
   Meadows D. H., 1972, LIMITS GROWTH
   Mumford L, 1961, CITY HIST ITS ORIGIN
   Nelson A. C., 1990, J PLAN EDUC RES, V9, P91, DOI 10.1177/0739456X9000900201
   NEWMAN PWG, 1989, J AM PLANN ASSOC, V54, P509
   PUCHER J, 1990, J AM PLANN ASSOC, V56, P278, DOI 10.1080/01944369008975773
   REINER TA, 1968, PLACE IDEAL COMMUNIT
   ROSZAK T, 1973, WHERE WASTELAND ENDS
   Schon D, 1983, REFLECTIVE PRACTITIO
   Schumacher E. H., 1973, SMALL IS BEAUTIFUL
   Scott R, 1992, CITY SOCIAL THEORY
   SILVER N, 1966, REV HEART OUR CITIES
   SITTE C, 1989, CAMILLO SITTE BIRTH
   TITUS JG, 1990, J AM PLANN ASSOC, V56, P311, DOI 10.1080/01944369008975775
   Van der Ryn S., 1986, SUSTAINABLE COMMUNIT
   VONECKARDT W, 1965, NEW REPUBLIC, V152, P18
   WEBBER M, 1967, EXPLORATIONS URBAN S
   WOLFE T, 1981, FROM BAUHAUS TO OUR
   *WORLDW I, 1990, STAT WORLD
   Wright Frank L., 1958, LIVING CITY
   1959, CURRENT BIOGRAPHY YB
   1964, NATION           JAN
NR 68
TC 2
BP 312
EP 326
PY 1992
PD SUM
VL 58
IS 3
DI 10.1080/01944369208975810
GA JD965
UT WOS:A1992JD96500004
ER

PT J
AU Petersen, GL
   Finnerup, NB
   Norskov, KN
   Grosen, K
   Pilegaard, HK
   Benedetti, F
   Price, DD
   Jensen, TS
   Vase, L
AF Petersen, Gitte Laue
   Finnerup, Nanna Brix
   Norskov, Kathrine Naested
   Grosen, Kasper
   Pilegaard, Hans K.
   Benedetti, Fabrizio
   Price, Donald D.
   Jensen, Troels Staehelin
   Vase, Lene
TI Placebo manipulations reduce hyperalgesia in neuropathic pain
SO PAIN
J9 PAIN
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Petersen, Gitte Laue; Norskov, Kathrine Naested; Vase, Lene] Aarhus Univ, Dept Psychol, DK-8000 Aarhus C, Denmark.
   [Petersen, Gitte Laue; Finnerup, Nanna Brix; Norskov, Kathrine Naested; Jensen, Troels Staehelin; Vase, Lene] Aarhus Univ Hosp, Danish Pain Res Ctr, DK-8000 Aarhus, Denmark.
   [Grosen, Kasper; Pilegaard, Hans K.] Aarhus Univ Hosp, Dept Cardiothorac & Vasc Surg, Skejby, Denmark.
   [Benedetti, Fabrizio] Univ Turin, Sch Med, Dept Neurosci, Clin & Appl Physiol Program, Turin, Italy.
   [Price, Donald D.] Univ Florida, Dept Oral & Maxillofacial Surg, Div Neurosci, Gainesville, FL USA.
RP Petersen, GL, Aarhus Univ, Dept Psychol, Jens Chr Skous Vej 4, DK-8000 Aarhus C, Denmark.
EM gittel@psy.au.dk
DE Antihyperalgesic placebo effects; Emotions; Expectancy; Hyperalgesia;
   Neuropathic pain; Placebo analgesia
ID IRRITABLE-BOWEL-SYNDROME; ROSTRAL VENTROMEDIAL MEDULLA; NOXIOUS
   INHIBITORY CONTROLS; SYNDROME IBS PATIENTS; INDUCED EXPECTATIONS; OPIOID
   SYSTEMS; ANALGESIA; MECHANISMS; ACTIVATION; DESIRE
AB Several studies have shown that placebo analgesia effects can be obtained in healthy volunteers, as well as patients suffering from acute postoperative pain and chronic pain conditions such as irritable bowel syndrome. However, it is unknown whether placebo analgesia effects can be elicited in chronic pain conditions with a known pathophysiology such as a nerve injury. Nineteen patients who had developed neuropathic pain after thoracotomy were exposed to a placebo manipulation in which they received either open or hidden administrations of lidocaine. Before the treatment, the patients rated their levels of spontaneous pain and expected pain and completed a questionnaire on their emotional feelings (Positive Affect Negative Affect Schedule) and went through quantitative sensory testing of evoked pain (brush and cold allodynia, heat pain tolerance, area of pinprick hyperalgesia, wind-up-like pain after pinprick stimulation). The placebo manipulation significantly reduced the area of pinprick hyperalgesia (P = .027), and this placebo effect was significantly related to low levels of negative affect (P = .008; R-2 = 0.362) but not to positive affect or expected pain levels. No placebo effect was observed in relation to spontaneous pain or evoked pain, which is most likely due to low pain levels resulting in floor effects. This is the first study to demonstrate a placebo effect in neuropathic pain. The possible mechanisms underlying the placebo effects in hyperalgesia are discussed, and implications for treatment are outlined. (C) 2012 International Association for the Study of Pain. Published by Elsevier B. V. All rights reserved.
CR Amanzio M, 2001, PAIN, V90, P205, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(00)00486-3
   Amanzio M, 1999, J NEUROSCI, V19, P484
   Bee LA, 2008, PAIN, V140, P209, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2008.08.008
   Benedetti F, 2003, J NEUROSCI, V23, P4315
   Benedetti F, 2008, ANNU REV PHARMACOL, V48, P33, DOI 10.1146/annurev.pharmtox.48.113006.094711
   Benedetti F, 2011, NAT MED, V17, P1228, DOI 10.1038/nm.2435
   Benedetti F, 1999, J NEUROSCI, V19, P3639
   Benedetti F, 2011, CLIN PHARMACOL THER, V90, P651, DOI 10.1038/clpt.2011.206
   BOUHASSIRA D, 1993, EUR J PHARMACOL, V232, P207, DOI 10.1016/0014-2999(93)90775-D
   BOUHASSIRA D, 1992, BRAIN RES, V595, P353, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(92)91071-L
   Colloca L, 2004, LANCET NEUROL, V3, P679, DOI 10.1016/S1474-4422(04)00908-1
   Craggs JG, 2007, NEUROIMAGE, V38, P720, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2007.07.057
   De Pascalis V, 2002, PAIN, V96, P393, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(01)00485-7
   D'Mello R, 2008, BRIT J ANAESTH, V101, P8, DOI 10.1093/bja/aen088
   Dworkin RH, 2010, PAIN, V149, P177, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2010.02.018
   Eippert F, 2009, NEURON, V63, P533, DOI 10.1016/j.neuron.2009.07.014
   FIELDS HL, 1995, J NEUROPHYSIOL, V74, P1742
   Flaten MA, 2006, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V61, P81, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2005.12.004
   Grosen K, EUR J CARDI IN PRESS
   Jensen TS, 2011, PAIN, V152, P2204, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2011.06.017
   Kaptchuk TJ, 2010, PLOS ONE, V5, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0015591
   Kupers R, 2007, ANESTHESIOLOGY, V106, P1239, DOI 10.1097/01.anes.0000265418.68005.8a
   LEVINE JD, 1984, NATURE, V312, P755, DOI 10.1038/312755a0
   LEVINE JD, 1978, LANCET, V2, P654
   Li J, 1999, PAIN, V79, P75, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(98)00154-7
   Matre D, 2006, J NEUROSCI, V26, P559, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.4218-05.2006
   Moerman DE, 2002, SCI PLACEBO INTERDIS, P71
   Montgomery GH, 1997, PAIN, V72, P107, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(97)00016-X
   Petrovic P, 2002, SCIENCE, V295, P1737, DOI 10.1126/science.1067176
   Petrovic P, 2005, NEURON, V46, P957, DOI 10.1016/j.neuron.2005.05.023
   Piche M, 2011, NEUROSCIENCE, V195, P166, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroscience.2011.08.040
   Price DD, 2012, INNER EXPERIENCE NEU
   Price DD, 2002, PAIN, V99, P49, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(02)00053-2
   Price DD, 1999, PSYCHOL NEURAL MECH
   Price DD, 2008, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V59, P565, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.59.113006.095941
   Price DD, 1999, PAIN, V83, P147, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(99)00081-0
   Price DD, 2007, PAIN, V127, P63, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2006.08.001
   PRICE DD, 1984, J PERS, V52, P389, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1984.tb00359.x
   Price DD, 2009, NEUROIMAGE, V47, P995, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2009.04.028
   PRICE DD, 1994, PAIN, V56, P217, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(94)90097-3
   PRICE DD, 1987, PAIN, V28, P297, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(87)90065-0
   ROWBOTHAM MC, 1995, ANN NEUROL, V37, P246, DOI 10.1002/ana.410370216
   Scott DJ, 2007, NEURON, V55, P325, DOI 10.1016/j.neuron.2007.06.028
   Vase L, 2005, PAIN, V115, P338, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2005.03.014
   Vase L, 2002, PAIN, V99, P443, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(02)00205-1
   Vase L, 2004, PSYCHOL METHODS PAIN, P207
   Vase L, 2003, PAIN, V105, P17, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(03)00073-3
   Verne GN, 2003, PAIN, V105, P223, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(03)00210-0
   Wager TD, 2006, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V20, P219, DOI 10.1016/j.bbi.2006.01.007
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wildgaard K, 2009, EUR J CARDIO-THORAC, V36, P170, DOI 10.1016/j.ejcts.2009.02.005
   Witting N, 2003, PAIN, V103, P75, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(02)00421-9
   Zubieta JK, 2005, J NEUROSCI, V25, P7754, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.0439-05.2005
NR 53
TC 9
BP 1292
EP 1300
PY 2012
PD JUN
VL 153
IS 6
DI 10.1016/j.pain.2012.03.011
GA 945BZ
UT WOS:000304249100025
ER

PT J
AU Cooley, E
   Toray, T
   Roscoe, L
AF Cooley, Eric
   Toray, Tamina
   Roscoe, Lauren
TI REACTIONS TO LOSS SCALE: ASSESSING GRIEF IN COLLEGE STUDENTS
SO OMEGA-JOURNAL OF DEATH AND DYING
J9 OMEGA-J DEATH DYING
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Cooley, Eric] Western Oregon Univ, Psychol Div, Monmouth, OR 97361 USA.
RP Cooley, E, Western Oregon Univ, Psychol Div, Monmouth, OR 97361 USA.
EM cooleye@wou.edu
ID BEREAVEMENT; VALIDATION; RESILIENCE; EMOTIONS; TRAUMA; MODEL
AB The most common tools for assessing grief and loss focus on death-related loss. The Reactions to Loss Scale (RTL) broadens the scope of bereavement measures to include reactions to non-death losses. The population targeted by this measure, emerging adults (college students), commonly experiences a myriad of both death-related and non-death losses. The validity of the Reactions to Loss Scale (RTL) is investigated in 4 studies. Factor analysis of the 65-item RTL (N = 564) identified 3 subscales, each demonstrating good reliability. In the first 3 studies, the RTL was found to be related to depression, anxiety, negative affect, and positive measures of satisfaction with life, happiness, and positive affect. In Study 4, prospective data was utilized to evaluate predictive validity. These data found that the RTL was predictive of longitudinal changes in negative affect, perceived social support, satisfaction with life, and positive feelings about the specific loss.
CR Anastasi A., 1988, PSYCHOL TESTING
   Balk D. E., 2008, NEW DIRECTIONS STUDE, V121, P5
   Balk DE, 1997, MORTALITY, V2, P207, DOI 10.1080/713685866
   Balk DE, 2008, DEATH STUD, V32, P84, DOI 10.1080/07481180701743448
   Balk DE, 1998, DEATH STUD, V22, P3
   Balk DE, 2001, DEATH STUD, V25, P67, DOI 10.1080/074811801750058636
   Beck A. T., 1996, BECK DEPRESSION INVE
   Bonanno GA, 2004, AM PSYCHOL, V59, P20, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.59.1.20
   Bonanno GA, 2006, PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P181, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2006.01682.x
   Bonanno GA, 2001, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V21, P705, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7358(00)00062-3
   BONANNO GA, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P975, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.5.975
   BONNANO GA, 1997, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V106, P126
   BONNANO GA, 2003, CHILD MALTREATMENT, V8, P302
   Carnelley KB, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P476, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.91.3.476
   Cohen S., 1985, SOCIAL SUPPORT THEOR, P73
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Doka K. J., 2002, DISENFRANCHISED GRIE
   Doka K. J., 1989, DISENFRANCHISED GRIE
   Faschingbauer TR, 1987, BIOPSYCHOSOCIAL ASPE, P109
   Fredrickson BL, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P365, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.365
   FREUD S, 1957, STANDARD EDITION PSY, V14
   Gamino LA, 2000, DEATH STUD, V24, P633
   Hansson Robert O., 1993, P62, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511664076.005
   Hardison Heather Gaines, 2005, Behav Sleep Med, V3, P99, DOI 10.1207/s15402010bsm0302_4
   Hogan NS, 2001, DEATH STUD, V25, P1, DOI 10.1080/074811801750058609
   Hogan NS, 2002, DEATH STUD, V26, P615, DOI 10.1080/07481180290088338
   JACOBS S, 1989, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V30, P218, DOI 10.1016/0010-440X(89)90041-2
   LAGRAND L, 1986, COPING SEPARATION LO
   LAGRAND LE, 1985, COPING DEATH CAMPUS
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1006824100041
   MATHEWS LL, 2007, DEATH STUD, V3, P183
   Neimeyer R. A., 2001, HDB BEREAVEMENT RES, P89, DOI 10.1037/10436-004
   OHJENBRUNS KA, 1996, HDB ADOLESCENT DEATH
   Remondet J H, 1987, J Gerontol Nurs, V13, P31
   Sanders C. M., 1985, MANUAL GRIEF EXPERIE
   Servaty-Seib HL, 2006, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V47, P225, DOI 10.1353/csd.2006.0024
   Spielberger CD, 1970, STAI MANUAL STATE TR
   Stroebe M, 2001, ISRAEL J PSYCHIAT, V38, P185
   TOEDTER LJ, 1988, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V58, P435
   Tomita T, 2002, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V43, P95, DOI 10.1053/comp.2002.30801
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WRENN RL, 1991, DEATH STUD, V15, P395, DOI 10.1080/07481189108252444
   ZISOOK S, 2004, PERSONALITY SOCIAL P, V30, P1165
NR 43
TC 0
BP 25
EP 51
PY 2010
VL 61
IS 1
DI 10.2190/OM.61.1.b
GA 602YQ
UT WOS:000278175400002
ER

PT J
AU Reitzel, LR
   Buchanan, TS
   Nguyen, N
   Ahluwalia, JS
AF Reitzel, Lorraine R.
   Buchanan, Taneisha S.
   Nga Nguyen
   Ahluwalia, Jasjit S.
TI Associations of Subjective Social Status with Nondaily and Daily Smoking
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF HEALTH BEHAVIOR
J9 AM J HEALTH BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Reitzel, Lorraine R.] Univ Houston, Dept Educ Psychol, Coll Educ, Houston, TX 77204 USA.
   [Buchanan, Taneisha S.; Ahluwalia, Jasjit S.] Univ Minnesota, Sch Med, Ctr Hlth Equ, Minneapolis, MN 55455 USA.
   [Buchanan, Taneisha S.] Univ Minnesota, Sch Med, Dept Med, Minneapolis, MN 55455 USA.
   [Nga Nguyen] Univ Texas MD Anderson Canc Ctr, Dept Biostat, Houston, TX 77030 USA.
   [Reitzel, Lorraine R.] Univ Texas MD Anderson Canc Ctr, Dept Hlth Dispar Res, Houston, TX 77030 USA.
RP Reitzel, LR, Univ Houston, Dept Educ Psychol, Coll Educ, Houston, TX 77204 USA.
EM reitzel_at_UH@comcast.net
DE subjective social status; smoking level; nondaily smoking
ID CURRENT CIGARETTE-SMOKING; SOCIOECONOMIC-STATUS; AFRICAN-AMERICANS;
   UNITED-STATES; PHYSICAL HEALTH; PREGNANT-WOMEN; LIGHT SMOKERS;
   LONG-TERM; INTERMITTENT; POPULATION
AB Objectives: To explore associations between subjective social status (SSS) and smoking level among 2274 adult current smokers. Methods: Associations were investigated using a covariate-adjusted proportional odds cumulative logit model. Moderation (via race/ethnicity or sex) and mediation (via depressive symptoms, social/emotional support, or life satisfaction) were explored in additional models. Results: Higher SSS was associated with greater likelihood of nondaily versus light daily or moderate/ heavy daily smoking (p = .017). Life satisfaction partially mediated the association of SSS and smoking level (p = .003). Conclusions: Higher SSS was associated with greater likelihood of nondaily relative to light daily or moderate to heavy smoking, potentially via greater life satisfaction. Additional studies are needed to confirm these findings.
CR Ackerson LK, 2009, PREV CHRONIC DIS, V6
   Adler N, 2008, SOC SCI MED, V66, P1034, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2007.11.031
   ADLER N, SOCIAL STATUS LADDER
   Adler NE, 1999, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V896, P3, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1999.tb08101.x
   Bjartveit K, 2005, TOB CONTROL, V14, P315, DOI 10.1136/tc.2005.011932
   Businelle MS, 2010, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V29, P262, DOI 10.1037/a0019285
   Businelle MS, 2009, ADDICT BEHAV, V34, P197, DOI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2008.10.009
   King Brian, 2011, Morbidity and Mortality Weekly Report, V60, P1207
   Centers for Disease Control and Prevention, 2011, BEH RISK FACT SURV S
   Centers for Disease Control and Prevention (CDC), 2009, MMWR-MORBID MORTAL W, V58, P1227
   Agaku Israel, 2012, Morbidity and Mortality Weekly Report, V61, P889
   Coggins CRE, 2009, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V207, P343, DOI 10.1007/s00213-009-1675-4
   Cooper TV, 2010, NICOTINE TOB RES, V12, P465, DOI 10.1093/ntr/ntq025
   Demakakos P, 2008, SOC SCI MED, V67, P330, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2008.03.038
   Euteneuer F, 2012, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V31, P525, DOI 10.1037/a0025990
   Franzini L, 2006, SOC SCI MED, V63, P788, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2006.01.009
   Gallo LC, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P10, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.129.1.10
   Gameroff MJ, USING PROPORTIONAL O
   Ghaed SG, 2007, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V26, P668, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.26.6.668
   Gianaros PJ, 2007, SOC COGN AFFECT NEUR, V2, P161, DOI 10.1093/scan/nsm013
   Harwood GA, 2007, PUBLIC HEALTH NURS, V24, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1525-1446.2007.00645.x
   Hassmiller KM, 2003, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V93, P1321, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.93.8.1321
   Hennrikus DJ, 1996, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V86, P1260, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.86.9.1260
   Kendzor DE, 2012, SOC SCI MED, V74, P1394, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2012.01.013
   Koontz JS, 2004, J AM COLL HEALTH, V53, P117, DOI 10.3200/JACH.53.3.117-126
   Kroenke K, 2003, MED CARE, V41, P1284, DOI 10.1097/01.MLR.0000093487.78664.3C
   Levy DE, 2009, NICOTINE TOB RES, V11, P156, DOI 10.1093/ntr/ntp011
   Lindstrom M, 2002, TOB CONTROL, V11, P61, DOI 10.1136/tc.11.1.61
   MCCULLAGH P, 1980, J ROY STAT SOC B MET, V42, P109
   Molina KM, 2013, ANN BEHAV MED, V45, P33, DOI 10.1007/s12160-012-9421-2
   Morley KI, 2006, AUST NZ J PUBL HEAL, V30, P550, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-842X.2006.tb00784.x
   Nobles J, 2013, SOC SCI MED, V82, P58, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2013.01.021
   Ostrove JM, 2000, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V19, P613, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.19.6.613
   OWEN N, 1995, PREV MED, V24, P80, DOI 10.1006/pmed.1995.1011
   Prescott E, 2002, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V56, P702, DOI 10.1136/jech.56.9.702
   REITZEL L, AM J HLTH P IN PRESS
   Reitzel LR, 2010, ADDICTION, V105, P928, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.2009.02875.x
   Reitzel LR, 2010, SOC SCI MED, V70, P677, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2009.11.024
   Reitzel LR, 2007, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V97, P1476, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.2006.101295
   Reitzel LR, 2013, AM J HEALTH BEHAV, V37, P104, DOI 10.5993/AJHB.37.1.12
   Reitzel LR, 2011, BMC PUBLIC HEALTH, V11, DOI 10.1186/1471-2458-11-135
   SHIFFMAN S, 2013, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V126, P362
   Subramanyam MA, 2012, SOC SCI MED, V74, P1146, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2011.12.042
   Trinidad DR, 2009, NICOTINE TOB RES, V11, P203, DOI 10.1093/ntr/ntn018
   Whembolua GL, 2012, AM J HEALTH BEHAV, V36, P639, DOI 10.5993/AJHB.36.5.6
   Wortley PM, 2003, NICOTINE TOB RES, V5, P755, DOI 10.1080/1462220031000158753
NR 46
TC 0
BP 245
EP 253
PY 2014
VL 38
IS 2
DI 10.5993/AJHB.38.2.10
GA 268ST
UT WOS:000328191500010
ER

PT J
AU FINN, CE
AF FINN, CE
TI IN PURSUIT OF HAPPINESS AND GOOD GOVERNMENT - MURRAY,C
SO COMMENTARY
J9 COMMENTARY
LA English
DT Book Review
RP FINN, CE, VANDERBILT UNIV,EDUC & PUBL POLICY,NASHVILLE,TN 37240, USA.
CR MURRAY C, PURSUIT HAPPINESS GO
NR 1
TC 0
BP 79
EP 80
PY 1988
PD DEC
VL 86
IS 6
GA R0288
UT WOS:A1988R028800028
ER

PT J
AU WILSON, JQ
AF WILSON, JQ
TI WEALTH AND HAPPINESS
SO CRITICAL REVIEW
J9 CRIT REV
LA English
DT Article
RP WILSON, JQ, ANDERSON GRAD SCH MANAGEMENT,405 HILGARD AVE,LOS ANGELES,CA 90095, USA.
AB In The Market Experience, Robert Lane restates the central criticism of economic views of human satisfaction-namely, that they define welfare as utility and, in practice if not in theory, use money as the measure of utility, while in reality utility (or welfare) ought to be defined as happiness. In exploring the implications of this noneconomic definition for our assessment of markets, Lane summarizes the evidence about how people assess their own happiness move successfully than he clarifies the meaning of that word. Since increases in income above a certain minimum do not increase happiness, work must be made more meaningful.
CR BUSS DM, 1994, EVOLUTION DESIRE, P22
   LANE RE, 1993, PUBLIC INTEREST, P56
NR 2
TC 1
BP 555
EP 564
PY 1994
PD FAL
VL 8
IS 4
GA QP524
UT WOS:A1994QP52400004
ER

PT J
AU Chiang, HH
   Chien, LH
   Lin, JS
   Yeh, YH
   Lee, TSH
AF Chiang, Hui-Hsun
   Chien, Li-Hui
   Lin, Jie-Siang
   Yeh, Yi-Hui
   Lee, Tony Szu-Hsien
TI Modeling psychological well-being and family relationships among retired
   older people in Taiwan
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF MENTAL HEALTH NURSING
J9 INT J MENT HEALTH NU
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Chiang, Hui-Hsun; Chien, Li-Hui; Lin, Jie-Siang; Yeh, Yi-Hui; Lee, Tony Szu-Hsien] Natl Taiwan Normal Univ, Dept Hlth Promot & Hlth Educ, Taipei 10610, Taiwan.
   [Chiang, Hui-Hsun] Triserv Gen Hosp, Dept Nursing, Taipei, Taiwan.
RP Lee, TSH, Natl Taiwan Normal Univ, Dept Hlth Promot & Hlth Educ, 162,Sect 1 He Ping E Rd, Taipei 10610, Taiwan.
EM tonylee@ntnu.edu.tw
DE Chinese culture; family relationship; psychological well-being; retired
   olderpeople; successful ageing
ID CHINESE BICULTURAL SELF; LIFE; HAPPINESS; HEALTH; FIT; DEPRESSION;
   VALIDITY; CULTURE; VALUES; SAMPLE
AB Well-being is an important indicator of an individual's quality of life, especially for retired people. In the present study, we investigated the psychological well-being (PWB) of retired Taipei (Taiwan) older people and its associations with sex, family relationships, and health status. A structured questionnaire was used to measure demographics, family relationships, and perceived health status, as well as Ryff's PWB Scales. Data were analyzed from 268 retired olderpeople recruited from social service centres and public parks from September to November 2010. The Multiple Indicators Multiple Causes model demonstrated a very good fit of Ryff's PWB Scales and their relations to sex, family relationships, and perceived health status. The link with PWB was stronger for family relationships than for perceived health. The Mandarin translation of Ryff's PWB Scales was found to be suitable and easy to administer to Taiwanese olderpeople. The findings suggest that nurses should note that improving family relations will facilitate the PWB of retired olderpeople, which results in better outcomes of care.
CR Abbott RA, 2006, HEALTH QUAL LIFE OUT, V4, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-4-76
   Ahrens CJC, 2006, SEX ROLES, V55, P801, DOI 10.1007/s11199-006-9134-8
   BRANE G, 1989, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V4, P165, DOI 10.1002/gps.930040308
   Cheng S.-T., 2006, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V61, P262
   Chida Y, 2008, PSYCHOSOM MED, V70, P741, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e31818105ba
   Collings P, 2001, J Cross Cult Gerontol, V16, P127, DOI 10.1023/A:1010698200870
   Cornelisse-Vermaat JR, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V79, P143, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-4097-7
   Crosnoe R, 2002, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V65, P309, DOI 10.2307/3090105
   Crowther MR, 2002, GERONTOLOGIST, V42, P613
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   Erikson E. H., 1982, LIFE CYCLE COMPLETED
   Helson R, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P995, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.80.6.995
   Hsu HC, 2010, HEALTH SOC CARE COMM, V18, P70, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2524.2009.00875.x
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Hyrkas K, 2003, SCAND J CARING SCI, V17, P358, DOI 10.1046/j.0283-9318.2003.00236.x
   Jenkinson C, 2002, INT J QUAL HEALTH C, V14, P353, DOI 10.1093/intqhc/14.5.353
   Kline R. B., 2005, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   Kwan CML, 2003, PSYCHOL AGING, V18, P3, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.18.1.3
   Lee A, 2008, AUST J RURAL HEALTH, V16, P290, DOI 10.1111/j.1440-1584.2008.00986.x
   Lu L, 2008, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V36, P337, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2008.36.3.337
   Lu L, 2008, J SOC PSYCHOL, V148, P347, DOI 10.3200/SOCP.148.3.347-374
   Lu L., 2001, J HAPPINESS STUD, V2, P407, DOI 10.1023/A:1013944228205
   Lu L, 2001, J SOC PSYCHOL, V141, P477
   Lu L, 2006, J SOC PSYCHOL, V146, P203, DOI 10.3200/SOCP.146.2.203-221
   Lucchetti M, 2001, EDUC GERONTOL, V27, P439, DOI 10.1080/036012701316894153
   Lye M, 2000, HEART, V84, P560, DOI 10.1136/heart.84.5.560
   Shevlin M, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P85, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00055-5
   Muthen L. K., 2008, MPLUS USERS GUIDE
   Neff K. D., 2011, SOCIAL PERSONALITY P, V5, P1, DOI [10.1111/j.1751-9004.2010.00330.x, DOI 10.1111/J.1751-9004.2010.00330.X]
   North RJ, 2008, J FAM PSYCHOL, V22, P475, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.22.3.475
   Phelan EA, 2004, J AM GERIATR SOC, V52, P211, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2004.52056.x
   Reitzes DC, 1996, GERONTOLOGIST, V36, P649
   Richman LS, 2005, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V24, P422, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.24.4.422
   Rios-Bedoya CF, 2009, NICOTINE TOB RES, V11, P1035, DOI 10.1093/ntr/ntp093
   ROOS NP, 1991, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V81, P63, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.81.1.63
   Rudy D, 2007, J RES PERS, V41, P983, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2006.11.004
   RYFF CD, 1995, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P99, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep10772395
   Ryff C.D., 2006, SOC SCI RES, V35, P1102
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Schilling O, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V75, P241, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-5297-2
   Steiger JH, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V42, P893, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.09.017
   Tabachnick B. G., 2007, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Taiwan Department of Health, 2011, CAUS DEATH STAT
   Taiwan Directorate-General of Budget Accounting and Statistics, 2011, RES POP SINGL YEAR A
   Takatorige T., 2006, HEALTH QUAL LIFE OUT, V4, P1
   van Dierendonck D, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V36, P629, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(03)00122-3
   Wood AM, 2010, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V122, P213, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2009.06.032
   Zhou MM, 2009, LEARN INDIVID DIFFER, V19, P492, DOI 10.1016/j.lindif.2009.05.003
NR 49
TC 0
BP 93
EP 101
PY 2013
PD FEB
VL 22
IS 1
DI 10.1111/j.1447-0349.2012.00840.x
GA 073OF
UT WOS:000313751700012
ER

PT J
AU Cosci, F
   Pennato, T
   Bernini, O
   Berrocal, C
AF Cosci, F.
   Pennato, T.
   Bernini, O.
   Berrocal, C.
TI Psychological Well-Being, Negative Affectivity, and Functional
   Impairment in Fibromyalgia
SO PSYCHOTHERAPY AND PSYCHOSOMATICS
J9 PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM
LA English
DT Letter
C1 [Cosci, F.; Berrocal, C.] Univ Florence, Dept Psychol, IT-50135 Florence, Italy.
   [Pennato, T.; Bernini, O.] Univ Pisa, Dept Psychiat Neurobiol Pharmacol & Biotechnol, Pisa, Italy.
RP Cosci, F, Univ Florence, Dept Psychol, Via San Salvi 12,Padiglione 26, IT-50135 Florence, Italy.
EM fiammetta.cosci@unifi.it
ID DEPRESSION SCALE; HOSPITAL ANXIETY; CONSTRUCT-VALIDITY; STRESS-DISORDER;
   ITALIAN VERSION; CHRONIC PAIN; THERAPY; HEALTH; HAPPINESS; INTERVIEW
CR AHLES TA, 1987, PAIN, V29, P105, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(87)90183-7
   Arnold LM, 2007, PAIN MED, V8, P633, DOI 10.1111/j.1526-4637.2007.00332.x
   Bandura A., 1977, SOCIAL LEARNING THEO
   Belaise C, 2005, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V74, P212, DOI 10.1159/000085144
   Bjelland I, 2002, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V52, P69, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(01)00296-3
   Clarke PJ, 2001, INT PSYCHOGERIATR, V13, P79, DOI 10.1017/S1041610202008013
   Costantini M, 1999, SUPPORT CARE CANCER, V7, P121, DOI 10.1007/s005200050241
   EISEN SV, 1995, PSYCHOL REP, V76, P35
   EISEN SV, 1994, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V45, P242
   Eisen S V, 1986, Psychiatr Hosp, V17, P165
   EuroQol Group, 1990, HLTH POLICY, V16, P199, DOI DOI 10.1016/0168-8510(90)90421-9
   Fava GA, 1998, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V55, P816, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.55.9.816
   Fava GA, 1998, PSYCHOL MED, V28, P475, DOI 10.1017/S0033291797006363
   Fava GA, 2005, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V74, P26, DOI 10.1159/000082023
   Fava GA, 2002, AM J PSYCHIAT, V159, P2094, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.159.12.2094
   Fava GA, 2009, J PERS, V77, P1903, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2009.00604.x
   Fava GA, 1999, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V68, P171, DOI 10.1159/000012329
   Fava GA, 2003, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V34, P45, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7916(03)00019-3
   Fishbain DA, 1997, CLIN J PAIN, V13, P116, DOI 10.1097/00002508-199706000-00006
   KRAG NJ, 1994, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V89, P370, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1994.tb01531.x
   Lindfors P, 2002, PSYCHOL REP, V91, P839, DOI 10.2466/PR0.91.7.839-845
   Mangelli L, 2002, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V71, P112, DOI 10.1159/000049354
   Rasmussen HN, 2006, J PERS, V74, P1721, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2006.00426.x
   Russo J, 1997, J MENT HEALTH ADMIN, V24, P200, DOI 10.1007/BF02898514
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Ryff CD, 1996, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V65, P14
   Savoia E, 2006, HEALTH QUAL LIFE OUT, V4, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-4-47
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.219
   Schleicher H, 2005, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V74, P231, DOI 10.1159/000085147
   SIRIGATTI S, 2009, BOLL PSICOL APPL, V259, P30
   van Dierendonck D, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V36, P629, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(03)00122-3
   Van Houdenhove B, 2004, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V73, P267, DOI 10.1159/000078843
   WATERMAN AS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P678, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.678
   YUNUS M, 1981, SEMIN ARTHRITIS RHEU, V11, P151, DOI 10.1016/0049-0172(81)90096-2
   ZIGMOND AS, 1983, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V67, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1983.tb09716.x
NR 37
TC 3
BP 256
EP 258
PY 2011
VL 80
IS 4
DI 10.1159/000322031
GA 763ST
UT WOS:000290580700013
ER

PT J
AU ASBRAND, D
AF ASBRAND, D
TI THE PURSUIT OF HAPPINESS - WHAT IT TAKES TO MAKE A CAREER CHANGE
SO EDN
J9 EDN
LA English
DT Editorial Material
NR 0
TC 0
BP 281
EP &
PY 1988
PD JUN 23
VL 33
IS 13
GA N8808
UT WOS:A1988N880800018
ER

PT J
AU Simon, D
   Craig, KD
   Gosselin, F
   Belin, P
   Rainville, P
AF Simon, Daniela
   Craig, Kenneth D.
   Gosselin, Frederic
   Belin, Pascal
   Rainville, Pierre
TI Recognition and discrimination of prototypical dynamic expressions of
   pain and emotions
SO PAIN
J9 PAIN
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Simon, Daniela] Humboldt Univ, Dept Clin Psychol, D-12489 Berlin, Germany.
   [Craig, Kenneth D.] Univ British Columbia, Dept Psychol, Vancouver, BC, Canada.
   [Gosselin, Frederic] Univ Montreal, Dept Psychol, Montreal, PQ H3C 3J7, Canada.
   [Belin, Pascal] Univ Glasgow, Dept Psychol, Glasgow, Lanark, Scotland.
   [Simon, Daniela; Rainville, Pierre] Univ Montreal, Dept Stomatol, Montreal, PQ, Canada.
RP Simon, D, Humboldt Univ, Dept Clin Psychol, Rudower Chaussee 18, D-12489 Berlin, Germany.
EM daniela.simon@psychologie.hu-berlin.de
DE facial expression; pain; emotion; FACS; recognition; valence; arousal
ID FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; GENDER; JUDGMENTS; FACE
AB Facial expressions of pain and emotions provide powerful social signals, which impart information about a person's state. Unfortunately, research on pain and emotion expression has been conducted largely in parallel with few bridges allowing for direct comparison of the expressive displays and their impact on observers. Moreover, although facial expressions are highly dynamic, previous research has relied mainly on static photographs. Here we directly compare the recognition and discrimination of dynamic facial expressions of pain and basic emotions by naive observers. One-second film clips were recorded in eight actors displaying neutral facial expressions and expressions of pain and the basic emotions of anger, disgust, fear, happiness, sadness and surprise. Results based on the Facial Action Coding System (FACS) confirmed the distinct (and prototypical) configuration of pain and basic emotion expressions reported in previous studies. Volunteers' evaluations of those dynamic expressions on intensity, arousal and valence demonstrate the high sensitivity and specificity of the observers' judgement. Additional rating data further suggest that, for comparable expression intensity, pain is perceived as more arousing and more unpleasant. This study strongly supports the claim that the facial expression of pain is distinct from the expression of basic emotions. This set of dynamic facial expressions provides unique material to explore the psychological and neurobiological processes underlying the perception of pain expression, its impact on the observer, and its role in the regulation of social behaviour. (c) 2007 International Association for the Study of Pain. Published by Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Algoe SB, 2000, SEX ROLES, V42, P183, DOI 10.1023/A:1007087106159
   Ambadar Z, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P403, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2005.01548.x
   Botvinick M, 2005, NEUROIMAGE, V25, P312, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2004.11.043
   Craig K., 2001, HDB PAIN ASSESSMENT, P153
   CRAIG KD, 1991, PAIN, V46, P161, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(91)90071-5
   Darwin C., 1872, EXPRESSION EMOTIONS
   Ehrlich S. M., 2000, P ACM CHI 2000 C HUM, P252
   Ekman P., 1972, EMOTION HUMAN FACE G
   EKMAN P., 1982, EMOTIONS HUMAN FACE
   Ekman P, 2002, FACIAL ACTION CODING
   Ekman P., 1976, PICTURES FACIAL AFFE
   Ekman P., 1975, UNMASKING FACE
   Feldman L., 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P967, DOI [10.1037/0022-3514.74.4.967, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.4.967]
   Gosselin F, 2001, VISION RES, V41, P2261, DOI 10.1016/S0042-6989(01)00097-9
   GOSSELIN P, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P83, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.1.83
   Hadjistavropoulos HD, 1996, PAIN, V65, P251, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(95)00218-9
   Hammal Z, 2006, SIGNAL PROCESS, V86, P399, DOI 10.1016/j.sigpro.2005.06.006
   Harwood NK, 1999, AM J MENT RETARD, V104, P270, DOI 10.1352/0895-8017(1999)104<0270:ROFEEF>2.0.CO;2
   Hess U, 2004, EMOTION, V4, P378, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.4.4.378
   Kappesser J, 2002, PAIN, V99, P197, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(02)00101-X
   Kilts CD, 2003, NEUROIMAGE, V18, P156, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2002.1323
   LaBar KS, 2003, CEREB CORTEX, V13, P1023, DOI 10.1093/cercor/13.10.1023
   LANG PJ, 1993, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V30, P261, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1993.tb03352.x
   O'Toole AJ, 2002, TRENDS COGN SCI, V6, P261, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(02)01908-3
   Plant EA, 2004, SEX ROLES, V51, P187, DOI 10.1023/B:SERS.0000037762.10349.13
   PRKACHIN KM, 1992, PAIN, V51, P297, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(92)90213-U
   Roark Dana A, 2003, Behav Cogn Neurosci Rev, V2, P15, DOI 10.1177/1534582303002001002
   Sato W, 2004, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V20, P81, DOI 10.1016/j.cogbrainres.2004.01.008
   Simon D, 2006, PAIN, V126, P309, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2006.08.033
   Smith C. A., 1997, PSYCHOL FACIAL EXPRE, P229, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511659911.012
   Smith ML, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P184, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2005.00801.x
   Wicker B, 2003, NEURON, V40, P655, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(03)00679-2
   Williams ACD, 2002, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V25, P439, DOI 10.1017/S0140525X02000080
   Zald DH, 2003, BRAIN RES REV, V41, P88, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0173(02)00248-5
NR 34
TC 42
BP 55
EP 64
PY 2008
PD MAR
VL 135
IS 1-2
DI 10.1016/j.pain.2007.05.008
GA 268YY
UT WOS:000253617700010
ER

PT J
AU Hublin, C
   Partinen, M
   Koskenvuo, M
   Kaprio, J
AF Hublin, Christer
   Partinen, Markku
   Koskenvuo, Markku
   Kaprio, Jaakko
TI Sleep and mortality: A population-based 22-year follow-up study
SO SLEEP
J9 SLEEP
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Finnish Inst Occupat Hlth, Brain Work Res Ctr, FIN-00250 Helsinki, Finland.
   Rinnekoti Fdn, Skogby Sleep Clin, Espoo, Finland.
   Univ Helsinki, Dept Publ Hlth, Helsinki, Finland.
   Natl Publ Hlth Inst, Dept Mental Hlth & Alcohol Res, Helsinki, Finland.
RP Hublin, C, Finnish Inst Occupat Hlth, Brain Work Res Ctr, Topeliuksenkatu 41 a A, FIN-00250 Helsinki, Finland.
EM christer.hublin@ttl.fi
DE follow-up study; mortality; population; sleep; hypnotics
ID FINNISH TWIN COHORT; LONG-SLEEP; LIFE SATISFACTION; DURATION;
   DEPRESSION; HYPNOTICS; ADULTS
AB Study Objectives: Long and short sleep have been associated with increased mortality, We assessed mortality and 3 aspects of sleep behavior in a large cohort with 22-year follow-up.
   Design/Setting: Prospective, population-based cohort study.
   Participants: 21,268 twins aged >= 18 years responding to questionnaires administered to the Finnish Twin Cohort in 1975 (response rate 89%), and 1981 (84%).
   Interventions: N/A
   Measurements: Subjects were categorized as short (<7 h), average, or long (>8 h) sleepers; sleeping well, fairly well, or fairly poorly/poorly; no, infrequent, or frequent users of hypnotics and/or tranquilizers. Cox proportional hazard models were used to obtain hazard ratios (HR) for mortality during 1982-2003 by sleep variable categories and their combinations. Adjustments were done for 10 sociodemographic and lifestyle covariates known to affect risk of death.
   Results: Significantly increased risk of mortality was observed both for short sleep in men (+26%) and in women (+21%), and for long sleep (+24% and + 17%), respectively, and also frequent use of hypnotics/tranquilizers (+31 % in men and +39% in women). Snoring as a covariate did not change the results. The effect of sleep on mortality varied between age groups, with strongest effects in young men. Between 1975 and 1981, sleep length and sleep quality. changed in one-third of subjects. In men there was a significant increase for stable short (1.34) and stable long (1.29) sleep for natural deaths, and for external causes in stable short sleepers (1.62).
   Conclusions: Our results show complicated associations between sleep and mortality, with increased risk in short and long sleep.
CR Allen Richard P, 2002, Sleep Med, V3, P373, DOI 10.1016/S1389-9457(02)00077-1
   BLIWISE DL, 1994, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V47, P35, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(94)90031-0
   Foley DJ, 2004, SLEEP MED REV, V8, P155, DOI 10.1016/j.smrv.2004.02.002
   HAMMOND EH, 1964, ANN ASSOC AM GEOGR, V54, P11, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.54.1.11
   Kaprio J, 2002, TWIN RES, V5, P358, DOI 10.1375/136905202320906093
   KAPRIO J, 1987, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V11, P349, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.1987.tb01324.x
   Kecklund G, 1997, J SLEEP RES, V6, P217
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2004, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V39, P994, DOI 10.1007/s00127-004-0833-6
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2001, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V103, P38, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2001.00046.x
   KRIPKE DF, 1979, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V36, P103
   Kripke DF, 2002, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V59, P131, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.59.2.131
   Kripke DF, 1998, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V43, P687, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(97)00292-8
   Kujala UM, 1998, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V279, P440, DOI 10.1001/jama.279.6.440
   Lauderdale DS, 2006, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V164, P5, DOI 10.1093/aje/kwj199
   Patel SR, 2004, SLEEP, V27, P440
   Patel SR, 2006, SLEEP, V29, P881
   Perlis ML, 1997, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V42, P209, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(96)01411-5
   Romanov K, 1987, Alcohol Alcohol Suppl, V1, P619
   RUMBLE R, 1992, J AM GERIATR SOC, V40, P787
   Tamakoshi A, 2004, SLEEP, V27, P51
   WALSH JK, 2005, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE, P749, DOI 10.1016/B0-72-160797-7/50070-7
   Williams RL, 2000, BIOMETRICS, V56, P645, DOI 10.1111/j.0006-341X.2000.00645.x
   Youngstedt SD, 2004, SLEEP MED REV, V8, P159, DOI 10.1016/j.smrv.2003.10.002
NR 23
TC 100
BP 1245
EP 1253
PY 2007
PD OCT 1
VL 30
IS 10
GA 218MJ
UT WOS:000250019300002
ER

PT J
AU Christian, G
AF Christian, G
TI The vedanta way to peace and happiness.
SO LIBRARY JOURNAL
J9 LIBR J
LA English
DT Book Review
CR ADISWARANANDA S, 2004, VEDANTA WAY PEACE HA
NR 1
TC 0
BP 89
EP 89
PY 2004
PD JUL
VL 129
IS 12
GA 836RH
UT WOS:000222572800219
ER

PT J
AU Lim, HJ
   Lee, MS
   Lee, MS
AF Lim, HJ
   Lee, MS
   Lee, MS
TI Relation of urinary incontinence, menopausal symptoms, and life
   satisfaction in middle-age Korean women
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL REPORTS
J9 PSYCHOL REP
LA English
DT Article
C1 Wonkwang Univ, Inst Med Sci, Ctr Integrat Med, Iksan, South Korea.
   Chodang Univ, Dept Nursing, Muan, South Korea.
   Catholic Univ, Dept Nursing, Mokpo, South Korea.
RP Lee, MS, Univ Exeter, Peninsular Med Sch, 25 Victoria Pk Rd, Exeter EX2 4NT, Devon, England.
EM integmed@chol.com
ID PREVALENCE
AB Associations of urinary incontinence, menopausal symptoms and life satisfaction of 235 middle-age Korean women (40 to 59 years) were investigated, based on responses to a self-report questionnaire. Urinary incontinence was positively correlated with menopausal symptoms (r=.24) and negatively correlated with life satisfaction (r=-.11). Life satisfaction was negatively correlated with menopausal symptoms (r=-.28). All rs indicate weak associations and account for small common variables. Even so, results suggest effective treatment of urinary incontinence and menopausal symptoms could enhance life satisfaction through promoting healthy behavior and emotional health in such middle-age women.
CR CHEONG YS, 1999, J KOREAN ACAD FAMILY, V20, P55
   DIOKNO AC, 1986, J UROLOGY, V136, P1022
   Hendrickson L S, 1981, Issues Health Care Women, V3, P81
   JAHNG HJ, 2004, WOMENS HLTH, V5, P105
   KIM HJ, 2003, J KOREAN ACAD FAMILY, V24, P709
   KIM HK, 1994, J KOREAN ACAD FAMILY, V15, P344
   LEE HS, 1998, NURSING SCI, V10, P67
   Nihira Mikio A, 2003, Curr Womens Health Rep, V3, P340
   OBRIEN J, 1991, BRIT MED J, V303, P1308
   SONG AR, 1998, KOREAN J MENOPAUSE, V4, P72
   WOOD V, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P467
NR 11
TC 0
BP 203
EP 204
PY 2005
PD AUG
VL 97
IS 1
GA 970MT
UT WOS:000232315000030
ER

PT J
AU DAIBER, H
AF DAIBER, H
TI THE SONG-IN-ALL-THINGS - SUFI STORIES AND ALLEGORIES OF THE HAPPINESS OF
   HARMONY - GERMANS - KHAN,HI
SO ISLAM-ZEITSCHRIFT FUR GESCHICHTE UND KULTUR DES ISLAMISCHEN ORIENTS
J9 ISLAM
LA German
DT Book Review
CR KHAN HI, 1985, LIED ALLEN DINGEN SU
NR 1
TC 0
BP 172
EP 172
PY 1987
VL 64
IS 1
GA H4585
UT WOS:A1987H458500053
ER

PT J
AU GELFAND, M
AF GELFAND, M
TI THE ROAD TO HAPPINESS
SO CENTRAL AFRICAN JOURNAL OF MEDICINE
J9 CENT AFR J MED
LA English
DT Editorial Material
NR 0
TC 0
BP 228
EP 230
PY 1982
VL 28
IS 9
GA PY917
UT WOS:A1982PY91700009
ER

PT J
AU McNamara, JR
   Ertl, MA
   Marsh, S
   Walker, S
AF McNamara, JR
   Ertl, MA
   Marsh, S
   Walker, S
TI Short-term response to counseling and case management intervention in a
   domestic violence shelter
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL REPORTS
J9 PSYCHOL REP
LA English
DT Article
C1 Ohio Univ, Dept Psychol, Athens, OH 45701 USA.
   Lighthouse Inc, New York, NY USA.
RP McNamara, JR, Ohio Univ, Dept Psychol, Athens, OH 45701 USA.
ID CLINICAL-SIGNIFICANCE; ABUSIVE PARTNERS; WOMEN; SATISFACTION
AB 81 women who accessed counseling and case management services at a domestic violence shelter after three sessions reported that abuse decreased, life satisfaction increased, perceived coping ability improved, as did their satisfaction with the services. Shelter users, however, also displayed significant skill deficits in the inability to apprise or respond appropriately to abusive situations. Limitations on understanding how shelter services affect longer-term outcomes were ascribed to high drop out rates and the absence of follow-up measures. Researchers need to address the causes of drop-out and what specific interventions can meet the needs of short-term shelter users.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   ANKUTA GY, 1993, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V24, P70, DOI 10.1037/0735-7028.24.1.70
   ATTKISSON CC, 1995, OUTCOMES ASSESSMENT, P120
   Bowker L., 1983, BEATING WIFE BEATING
   CAMPBELL R, 1995, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V19, P237, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1995.tb00290.x
   CLEARHOUT S, 1982, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V10, P605
   FIESTER AR, 1975, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V43, P528, DOI 10.1037/h0076884
   Larsen D L, 1979, Eval Program Plann, V2, P197, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(79)90094-6
   Pekarik G, 1996, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V27, P202
   Roberts R E, 1983, Eval Program Plann, V6, P373, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(83)90016-2
   RUSSELL M, 1990, CANADAS MENTAL HLTH, V38, P24
   SHEPARD MF, 1992, J INTERPERS VIOLENCE, V7, P291, DOI 10.1177/088626092007003001
   SULLIVAN CM, 1992, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V20, P309, DOI 10.1007/BF00937912
   SULLIVAN CM, 1991, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V19, P953, DOI 10.1007/BF00937893
   Walker LEA, 1994, ABUSED WOMEN SURVIVO
NR 15
TC 11
BP 1243
EP 1251
PY 1997
PD DEC
VL 81
IS 3
GA YT836
UT WOS:000071649900031
ER

PT J
AU Ng, ST
   Hamid, TA
AF Ng, Sor-Tho
   Hamid, Tengku-Aizan
TI Effects of work participation, intergenerational transfers and savings
   on life satisfaction of older Malaysians
SO AUSTRALASIAN JOURNAL ON AGEING
J9 AUSTRALAS J AGEING
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ng, Sor-Tho] Univ Malaya, Fac Econ & Adm, Kuala Lumpur, Malaysia.
   [Hamid, Tengku-Aizan] Univ Putra Malaysia, Inst Gerontol, Serdang, Malaysia.
RP Ng, ST, Univ Malaya, Fac Econ & Adm, Kuala Lumpur, Malaysia.
EM ngst@um.edu.my
DE intergenerational transfers; life satisfaction; older people; savings;
   work participation
ID PEOPLE; HEALTH; CAPACITY; LEISURE; SUPPORT
AB AimTo examine the effects of work participation, intergenerational transfers and savings on the life satisfaction of older community-dwelling Malaysians.
   MethodData from the 1999 Survey on Perceptions of Needs and Problems of the Elderly on people aged 60 and over were used. The life satisfaction score was constructed from 10 questions adopted from the Life Satisfaction Inventory-A by Neugarten, Havighurst and Tobin. Multiple regression analysis was used to estimate the expected level of life satisfaction.
   ResultsControlling for other variables in the model, respondents who provided assistance to and received assistance from children with savings had significantly higher life satisfaction than their counterparts, while work participation did not have any significant effect on life satisfaction.
   ConclusionIntergenerational transfers and savings are important predictors of life satisfaction. The interdependence between generations should remain and savings habits need to be cultivated to ensure a higher life satisfaction in old age.
CR Aquino JA, 1996, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V43, P480, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.43.4.480
   Babbie ER., 2010, PRACTICE SOCIAL RES
   Borg C, 2006, J CLIN NURS, V15, P607, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2702.2006.01375.x
   Borg C, 2008, GERIATR NURS, V29, P48, DOI 10.1016/j.gerinurse.2007.05.002
   Borowski A, 2009, HEALTH SOCIOL REV, V18, P364
   Bouazzaoui B, 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P229
   Chen CN, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V54, P57, DOI 10.1023/A:1007260728792
   Cohen J, 2011, BENEFITS Q, P26
   Department of Statistics Malaysia, 2003, 2000 POP CENS REP EC
   EHRLICH IF, 1975, J NEGRO EDUC, V44, P12, DOI 10.2307/2966753
   Fagerstrom C., 2007, APPL RES QUAL LIFE, V2, P33, DOI [10.1007/s11482-007-9028-0, DOI 10.1007/S11482-007-9028-0]
   Gan YA, 2002, ROLE STATUS ELDERLY
   Glass JC, 1997, EDUC GERONTOL, V23, P297, DOI 10.1080/0360127970230401
   Inal S, 2007, BMC HEALTH SERV RES, V7, DOI 10.1186/1472-6963-7-30
   Kim IK, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V62-3, P437, DOI 10.1023/A:1022617822399
   Moen P, 2002, AGEING INT, V27, P21, DOI 10.1007/s12126-003-1001-0
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   Olsberg D, 2005, 88 AHURI
   RIDDICK CC, 1994, J LEISURE RES, V26, P75
   Sanders GF, 1985, J FAMILY EC ISSUES, V7, P194
   Sener A, 2007, AGING MENT HEALTH, V11, P30, DOI 10.1080/13607860600736349
   Silverman P, 2000, J Cross Cult Gerontol, V15, P289, DOI 10.1023/A:1006793304508
   Silverstein M, 2006, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V61, pS256
   Subasi F, 2005, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V41, P23, DOI 10.1016/j.archger.2004.10.005
   Tan PC, 1999, EVALUATING PROGRAMME
   Tengku Aizan H, 2006, ASIA PAC J PUBLIC S, V18, P42
   Wong GKM, 2003, INT J SOC ECON, V30, P302, DOI 10.1108/03068290310460170
   Zhang A Y, 1998, J Cross Cult Gerontol, V13, P109, DOI 10.1023/A:1006559712924
NR 28
TC 0
BP 217
EP 221
PY 2013
PD DEC
VL 32
IS 4
DI 10.1111/j.1741-6612.2012.00619.x
GA 279BD
UT WOS:000328933000007
ER

PT J
AU Hilleras, PK
   Jorm, AF
   Herlitz, A
   Winblad, B
AF Hilleras, PK
   Jorm, AF
   Herlitz, A
   Winblad, B
TI Activity patterns in very old people: a survey of cognitively intact
   subjects aged 90 years or older
SO AGE AND AGEING
J9 AGE AGEING
LA English
DT Article
C1 Stockholm Gerontol Res Ctr, S-11382 Stockholm, Sweden.
   Karolinska Inst, Huddinge Hosp, Dept Clin Neurosci & Family Med, Div Geriatr Med, S-10401 Stockholm, Sweden.
   Australian Natl Univ, NHMRC Psychiat Epidemiol Res Ctr, Canberra, ACT, Australia.
   Stockholm Univ, Dept Psychol, S-10691 Stockholm, Sweden.
RP Hilleras, PK, Stockholm Gerontol Res Ctr, Box 6401, S-11382 Stockholm, Sweden.
EM Pernilla.Hilleras@cnsf.ki.se
DE activity patterns; nonagenarians; very old; well-being
ID KUNGSHOLMEN-PROJECT; LIFE SATISFACTION; PHYSICAL-ACTIVITY; NEGATIVE
   AFFECT; DEMENTIA; PANAS; TIME
AB Aim: to measure activity patterns in very old people, the factors related to this and the association of different types of activity with well-being.
   Methods: a study of 105 people, aged 90 years or older, who were not cognitively impaired, living in Stockholm. The activities carried out during the previous day were recorded and each activity was rated.
   Results and conclusions: the degrees of intellectual, social and physical activity are independent of each other. Very elderly people tended to have variable but relatively low activity levels over a day Good health and not moving home were associated with greater intellectual activity. Extraversion and negative Life events (such as death of close friend or family member) were associated with greater social activity, while relatively younger age and better health were associated with greater physical activity. There was positive association between physical activity and wellbeing.
CR AGYLE M, 1987, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   Altergott Karen, 1988, DAILY LIFE LATER LIF
   BOWLING A, 1990, SOC SCI MED, V31, P1003, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(90)90112-6
   CARP FM, 1981, EXP AGING RES, V7, P281
   CARP FM, 1978, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V9, P75, DOI 10.2190/1A81-5VVK-VAVB-T7VU
   CHRISTENSEN H, 1993, AGE AGEING, V22, P175, DOI 10.1093/ageing/22.3.175
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   EYSENCK SBG, 1985, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V6, P21, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(85)90026-1
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   FRATIGLIONI L, 1992, NEUROEPIDEMIOLOGY, V11, P29, DOI 10.1159/000110958
   Fratiglioni L, 1997, NEUROLOGY, V48, P132
   GFELLNER BM, 1989, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V68, P203
   Headey B., 1992, UNDERSTANDING HAPPIN
   HILLERAS PK, IN PRESS INT J AGEIN
   Hilleras PK, 1998, RES AGING, V20, P593, DOI 10.1177/0164027598205003
   HULTERASBERG K, 1989, SCAND J REHABIL MED, V21, P171
   JUSTER FT, 1985, GOODS WELL BEING
   KERCHER K, 1992, RES AGING, V14, P131, DOI 10.1177/0164027592142001
   LAWTON MP, 1995, J APPL GERONTOL, V14, P150, DOI 10.1177/073346489501400202
   Marsiske M, 1997, PSYCHOL AGING, V12, P444, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.12.3.444
   MOSS MS, 1982, J GERONTOL, V37, P115
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   SALTHOUSE TA, 1990, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V45, P156
   SIEGEL JM, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P1081, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.58.6.1081
   STONES MJ, 1986, J GERONTOL, V41, P85
   Szalai Alexander, 1972, THE USE OF TIME
   TOMBAUGH TN, 1992, J AM GERIATR SOC, V40, P923
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WOLINSKY FD, 1995, GERONTOLOGIST, V35, P451
   WOOD C, 1985, NEW SCI         0207, P12
   WOOD V, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P465
   ZARIT SH, 1995, J AGING HEALTH, V7, P3, DOI 10.1177/089826439500700101
NR 32
TC 40
BP 147
EP 152
PY 1999
PD MAR
VL 28
IS 2
DI 10.1093/ageing/28.2.147
GA 186AA
UT WOS:000079703000011
ER

PT J
AU DeNeve, KM
AF DeNeve, KM
TI Happy as an extraverted clam? The role of personality for subjective
   well-being
SO CURRENT DIRECTIONS IN PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCE
J9 CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 Baylor Univ, Dept Psychol & Neurosci, Waco, TX 76798 USA.
RP DeNeve, KM, Baylor Univ, Dept Psychol & Neurosci, POB 97334, Waco, TX 76798 USA.
DE subjective well-being; personality; meta-analysis; extraversion;
   neuroticism
ID TRAITS; MODEL
AB Personality characteristics, especially the traits of extraversion and neuroticism, have been proposed as the primary determinant of subjective well-being (SWB). Meta-analytic evidence presented here suggests personality is indeed strongly related with SWB, and that only health is more strongly correlated with SWB. In a study of 137 personality traits that have been correlated with SWB, neuroticism was one of neuroticism was one of the strongest negative correlates of SWB. However, extraversion was not the primary factor associated with increased SWB. Rather, several personality characteristics that focus on the characteristic experience of emotions, on enhancing relationships, and on one's characteristic style of explaining the causes of life events are most intimately tied to SWB.
CR ANDREWS FM, 1976, SOCIAL INDOCATORS WE
   BURGER JM, 1988, J PERS, V56, P531, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1988.tb00901.x
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   Costa P. T., 1992, REVISED NEO PERSONAL
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, IN PRESS
   Diener E, 1996, J RES PERS, V30, P389, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1996.0027
   DIENER E, IN PRESS PSYCHOL B
   Gray J.A., 1991, NEUROBIOLOGY LEARNIN, P273
   KAHNEMAN D, 1999, HEDONIC PSYCHOL SCI
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   Lyubomirsky S, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1141, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.6.1141
   MCCRAE RR, 1991, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V17, P227, DOI 10.1177/014616729101700217
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   OKUN MA, 1984, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V19, P111, DOI 10.2190/QGJN-0N81-5957-HAQD
   WATSON D, 1992, J PERS, V60, P441, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1992.tb00980.x
   HEADEY B, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P731, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.731
NR 18
TC 25
BP 141
EP 144
PY 1999
PD OCT
VL 8
IS 5
DI 10.1111/1467-8721.00033
GA 237DE
UT WOS:000082639400003
ER

PT J
AU Gunning-Dixon, FM
   Gur, RC
   Perkins, AC
   Schroeder, L
   Turner, T
   Turetsky, BI
   Chan, RM
   Loughead, JW
   Alsop, DC
   Maldjian, J
   Gur, RE
AF Gunning-Dixon, FM
   Gur, RC
   Perkins, AC
   Schroeder, L
   Turner, T
   Turetsky, BI
   Chan, RM
   Loughead, JW
   Alsop, DC
   Maldjian, J
   Gur, RE
TI Age-related differences in brain activation during emotional face
   processing
SO NEUROBIOLOGY OF AGING
J9 NEUROBIOL AGING
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Penn, Dept Psychiat & Radiol, Sect Neuropsychiat, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
RP Gunning-Dixon, FM, Hillside Hosp, Dept Psychol, 217 Kaufman Bldg,75-59,263rd St, Glen Oaks, NY 11004 USA.
EM fdixon@lij.edu
DE aging; brain; facial emotion processing; functional neuroimaging; fMRI
ID CEREBRAL-BLOOD-FLOW; AUTOMATED IMAGE REGISTRATION; HUMAN AMYGDALA
   ACTIVATION; FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; WORKING-MEMORY; RECOGNITION MEMORY;
   DIVIDED ATTENTION; NEURAL MECHANISMS; TEMPORAL-LOBES; OLDER-ADULTS
AB Advancing age is associated with significant declines on neurobehavioral tasks that demand substantial mental effort. Functional imaging studies of mental abilities indicate that older adults faced with cognitive challenges tend,to activate more regions, particularly frontal, than their younger counterparts, and that this recruitment of additional regions may reflect an attempt to compensate for inefficiency in cortical networks. The neural basis of emotion processing in aging has received little attention, and the goal of the present study was to use functional magnetic resonance imaging (fMRI) to examine the influence of age on facial emotion processing and activation in cortical and limbic,. Participants (eight old and eight young adults) viewed facial displays of happiness, sadness, anger, fear, disgust, and neutrality in region alternating blocks of emotion and age discrimination. We predicted that in response to an emotion discrimination task, older adults I would demonstrate increased use of frontal regions relative to younger adults,:perhaps combined with diminished use of regions recruited by younger adults, such as temporo-limbic regions. During the emotion discrimination task, young participants activated, visual, frontal and limbic regions, whereas older participants activated parietal, temporal and frontal regions. A direct comparison between emotion and age discrimination revealed that while younger adults activated the amygdala and surrounding temporo-limbic regions, older adults activated left frontal regions. The results of this study suggest that older adults may rely on different cortical networks to perceive emotional facial expressions than do their younger counterparts. (C) 2002 Elsevier Science Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Adolphs R, 1996, J NEUROSCI, V16, P7678
   ADOLPHS R, 1994, NATURE, V372, P669, DOI 10.1038/372669a0
   ALSOP DC, 1995, RADIOLOGY, V197, P388
   Anderson AK, 2000, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V14, P526, DOI 10.1037//0894-4105.14.4.526
   Anderson ND, 2000, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V12, P775, DOI 10.1162/089892900562598
   Andersson JLR, 1997, NEUROIMAGE, V6, P237, DOI 10.1006/nimg.1997.0302
   Breiter HC, 1996, NEURON, V17, P875, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(00)80219-6
   Broks P, 1998, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V36, P59, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(97)00105-X
   Buchanan TW, 2000, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V9, P227, DOI 10.1016/S0926-6410(99)00060-9
   Cabeza R, 1997, NEUROREPORT, V8, P3479, DOI 10.1097/00001756-199711100-00013
   Cabeza R, 2000, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V12, P197, DOI 10.1162/089892900561832
   Cabeza R, 2002, PSYCHOL AGING, V17, P85, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.17.1.85
   CANCELLIERE AEB, 1990, BRAIN COGNITION, V13, P133, DOI 10.1016/0278-2626(90)90046-Q
   Canli T, 2000, J NEUROSCI, V20
   CHUTE D, 1997, POWERLABORATORY
   COWELL PE, 1994, J NEUROSCI, V14, P4748
   Damasio AR, 1997, NATURE, V386, P769, DOI 10.1038/386769a0
   Damasio AR, 1998, BRAIN RES REV, V26, P83, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0173(97)00064-7
   Darwin C., 1872, EXPRESSION EMOTIONS
   DEPTULA D, 1993, AM J PSYCHIAT, V150, P429
   DERRYBERRY D, 1992, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V60, P329
   Friston K. J, 1994, HUMAN BRAIN MAPPING, V2, P189, DOI DOI 10.1002/HBM.460020402
   GEINISMAN Y, 1995, PROG NEUROBIOL, V45, P223, DOI 10.1016/0301-0082(94)00047-L
   GEORGE MS, 1995, AM J PSYCHIAT, V152, P341
   GRADY CL, 1995, SCIENCE, V269, P218, DOI 10.1126/science.7618082
   Grady CL, 2000, BIOL PSYCHOL, V54, P259, DOI 10.1016/S0301-0511(00)00059-4
   Gross JJ, 1997, PSYCHOL AGING, V12, P590, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.12.4.590
   Grunwald I S, 1999, Appl Neuropsychol, V6, P226, DOI 10.1207/s15324826an0604_5
   Gur RC, 2002, NEUROIMAGE, V16, P651, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2002.1097
   GUR RC, 1994, BRAIN COGNITION, V25, P271, DOI 10.1006/brcg.1994.1036
   Hariri AR, 2000, NEUROREPORT, V11, P43, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200001170-00009
   Hartley AA, 2001, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V15, P3, DOI 10.1037//0894-4105.15.1.3
   Hazlett EA, 1998, NEUROBIOL AGING, V19, P437, DOI 10.1016/S0197-4580(98)00075-X
   Heilman KM, 1997, J NEUROPSYCH CLIN N, V9, P439
   Hopfinger JB, 2000, NEUROIMAGE, V11, P326, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2000.0549
   HORN JL, 1986, ADV PSYCHOL HUMAN IN
   Irwin W, 1996, NEUROREPORT, V7, P1765, DOI 10.1097/00001756-199607290-00014
   JEZZARD P, 1995, MAGNET RESON MED, V34, P65, DOI 10.1002/mrm.1910340111
   Johannsen P, 1997, NEUROIMAGE, V6, P145, DOI 10.1006/nimg.1997.0292
   Kemper T, 1994, CLIN NEUROLOGY AGING, P3
   Kesler ML, 2001, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V11, P213, DOI 10.1016/S0926-6410(00)00073-2
   Knutson B, 2000, NEUROIMAGE, V12, P20, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2000.0593
   LaBar KS, 1998, NEURON, V20, P937, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(00)80475-4
   Lane RD, 1997, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V35, P1437, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(97)00070-5
   LEDOUX JE, 1995, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V46, P209, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.46.1.209
   Madden DJ, 1999, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V7, P115, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0193(1999)7:2<115::AID-HBM5>3.0.CO;2-N
   Madden DJ, 1999, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V11, P511, DOI 10.1162/089892999563571
   Madden DJ, 1996, NEUROIMAGE, V3, P127, DOI 10.1006/nimg.1996.0015
   MALATESTA CZ, 1987, PSYCHOL AGING, V2, P193, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.2.2.193
   MCDOWELL CL, 1994, INT J NEUROSCI, V79, P1
   Mitchell KJ, 2000, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V10, P197, DOI 10.1016/S0926-6410(00)00029-X
   Morris JS, 1996, NATURE, V383, P812, DOI 10.1038/383812a0
   Morris JS, 2001, NEUROIMAGE, V13, P1044, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2000.0721
   Morris JS, 1999, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V96, P1680, DOI 10.1073/pnas.96.4.1680
   Morris JS, 1998, BRAIN, V121, P47, DOI 10.1093/brain/121.1.47
   OCONNOR DW, 1991, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V48, P530
   O'Doherty J, 2001, NAT NEUROSCI, V4, P95
   Paradiso S, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P384
   PARDO JV, 1993, AM J PSYCHIAT, V150, P713
   PELIZZARI CA, 1989, J COMPUT ASSIST TOMO, V13, P20
   Raz N, 1997, CEREB CORTEX, V7, P268, DOI 10.1093/cercor/7.3.268
   Raz N, 2000, HDB AGING COGNITION, P1
   Reiman EM, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P918
   Reuter-Lorenz PA, 2000, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V12, P174, DOI 10.1162/089892900561814
   ROLLS ET, 1990, COGNITION EMOTION, V4, P161, DOI 10.1080/02699939008410795
   Rypma B, 2000, NAT NEUROSCI, V3, P509, DOI 10.1038/74889
   Schacter DL, 1996, NEUROREPORT, V7, P1165, DOI 10.1097/00001756-199604260-00014
   Schneider F, 1995, PSYCHIAT RES-NEUROIM, V61, P265, DOI 10.1016/0925-4927(95)02678-Q
   SCHNEIDER F, 1994, PSYCHIAT RES, V52, P215, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(94)90089-2
   Schneider F, 1997, PSYCHIAT RES-NEUROIM, V76, P75, DOI 10.1016/S0925-4927(97)00063-2
   Smith EE, 2001, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V98, P2095, DOI 10.1073/pnas.98.4.2095
   Sprengelmeyer R, 1998, P ROY SOC B-BIOL SCI, V265, P1927
   Talairach J., 1988, CO PLANAR STEREOTAXI
   WEBB P, 1991, MAGNET RESON MED, V20, P113, DOI 10.1002/mrm.1910200112
   WEST MJ, 1993, NEUROBIOL AGING, V14, P287, DOI 10.1016/0197-4580(93)90113-P
   Woods RP, 1998, J COMPUT ASSIST TOMO, V22, P139, DOI 10.1097/00004728-199801000-00027
   Woods RP, 1998, J COMPUT ASSIST TOMO, V22, P153, DOI 10.1097/00004728-199801000-00028
   WOODS RP, 1993, INT CONGR SER, V1030, P391
   Young AW, 1996, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V34, P31, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(95)00062-3
   Zalla T, 2000, EUR J NEUROSCI, V12, P1764, DOI 10.1046/j.1460-9568.2000.00064.x
NR 80
TC 132
BP 285
EP 295
PY 2003
PD MAR-APR
VL 24
IS 2
DI 10.1016/S0197-4580(02)00099-4
GA 639FC
UT WOS:000180616100009
ER

PT J
AU Rojas, M
AF Rojas, Mariano
TI Happiness, Income, and Beyond
SO APPLIED RESEARCH IN QUALITY OF LIFE
J9 APPL RES QUAL LIFE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Rojas, Mariano] FLACSO Mexico, Mexico City, DF, Mexico.
   [Rojas, Mariano] UPAEP, Mexico City, DF, Mexico.
RP Rojas, M, FLACSO Mexico, Mexico City, DF, Mexico.
EM mrojas@flacso.edu.mx
DE Happiness; Income; Domains of life; Poverty
ID MEXICO
AB This commentary to Carol Graham's paper deals with the nature of the relationship between income and happiness. Carol Graham focuses her contribution on what I call the positive-coefficient hypothesis in economic theory; which states that, on average, well-being rises with income. The hypothesis was first questioned by Richard Easterlin's pioneering work and it has captured a lot of attention from happiness researchers during the last decade. My contribution deals with a related hypothesis, which I call the close-relationship hypothesis in economic theory. The hypothesis states that a person's income is a good predictor of his or her well-being. I show that this hypothesis is rejected by happiness research, and I discuss the implications of this rejection.
CR Ariely D., 2008, PREDICTABLY IRRATION
   Cummins RA, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V38, P303, DOI 10.1007/BF00292050
   Cummins R.A., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P133, DOI 10.1023/A:1010079728426
   Duesenberry J. S., 1949, INCOME SAVING THEORY
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   EASTERLI.RA, 1973, PUBLIC INTEREST, P3
   Fuentes N, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V53, P289, DOI 10.1023/A:1007189429153
   Gilbert D., 2006, STUMBLING HAPPINESS
   Headey B, 2004, ECON REC, V80, pS24, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-4932.2004.00181.x
   *INT POV CTR, 2006, WHAT IS POV POV FOC
   Kasser T., 2002, HIGH PRICE MAT
   LEIBENSTEIN H, 1966, AM ECON REV, V56, P392
   Leibenstein H, 1950, Q J ECON, V64, P183, DOI 10.2307/1882692
   ROJAS M, 2006, ADV QUALITY LIFE TUR, P153
   Rojas M, 2007, J ECON PSYCHOL, V28, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2005.10.002
   ROJAS M, 2011, J EC PSYCHO IN PRESS
   Rojas M, 2008, WORLD DEV, V36, P1078, DOI 10.1016/j.worlddev.2007.10.005
   Rojas M., 2007, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P467, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-006-9009-2
   Rojas M, 2009, APPL RES QUAL LIFE, V4, P179, DOI 10.1007/s11482-009-9071-0
   Rojas M., 2006, UNDERSTANDING HUMAN, P182
   Rojas M, 2010, J HAPPINESS STUD, V11, P225, DOI 10.1007/s10902-009-9134-9
   ROJAS M, 2008, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V37, P2278, DOI 10.1016/j.socec.2008.04.001
   ROJAS M, 2007, OXFORD DEV STUDIES, V35, P273, DOI DOI 10.1080/13600810701514845
   Rojas Mariano, 2007, RES WELL BEING DEV C, P259
   SCHYNS P, 2008, INCOME LIFE SATISFAC
   THALER R, 1992, QUASIRATIONAL EC
   Thaler RH, 2000, J ECON PERSPECT, V14, P133, DOI 10.1257/jep.14.1.133
   Veblen T., 1927, THEORY LEISURE CLASS
NR 28
TC 5
BP 265
EP 276
PY 2011
PD SEP
VL 6
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s11482-011-9153-7
GA 809PQ
UT WOS:000294069600004
ER

PT J
AU Chermahini, SA
   Hommel, B
AF Chermahini, S. Akbari
   Hommel, Bernhard
TI More creative through positive mood? Not everyone!
SO FRONTIERS IN HUMAN NEUROSCIENCE
J9 FRONT HUM NEUROSCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hommel, Bernhard] Leiden Univ, Cognit Psychol Unit, Dept Psychol, Inst Psychol Res, NL-2333 AK Leiden, Netherlands.
   Leiden Univ, Leiden Inst Brain & Cognit, NL-2333 AK Leiden, Netherlands.
RP Hommel, B, Leiden Univ, Cognit Psychol Unit, Dept Psychol, Inst Psychol Res, Wassenaarseweg 52, NL-2333 AK Leiden, Netherlands.
EM hommel@fsw.leidenuniv.nl
DE divergent thinking; creativity; dopamine; emotion; eye blink rate
ID DOPAMINE; METAANALYSIS; HAPPINESS; BEHAVIOR; THINKING
AB It is commonly assumed that positive mood improves human creativity and that the neuro transmitter dopamine might mediate this association. However, given the non-linear relation between dopamine and flexibility in divergent thinking (Akbari Chermahini and Hommel, 2010), the impact of mood on divergent kinds of creativity might depend on a given individual's tonic dopamine-level. We tested this possibility in adults by assessing mood, performance in a divergent thinking task [the Alternate Uses Task (AUT)], and eye blink rates (EBRs), a well-established clinical marker of the individual dopamine level, before and after positive mood or negative mood induction. As expected, the association between flexibility in divergent thinking performance and EBR followed an inverted U shape function (with best performance for medium levels), positive mood induction raised EBRs and only individuals with below median EBRs, but not those with above median EBRs, benefited from positive mood. These observations provide support for dopamine based approaches to the impact of mood on creativity and challenge the generality of the widely held view that positive mood facilitates creativity.
CR Akbari Chermahini S., 2011, PSYCHOL RES, V76, P634
   Ashby FG, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P529, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.3.529
   Baas M, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P779, DOI 10.1037/a0012815
   Babarto G., 2000, PSYCHIAT RES, V93, P145
   BENINGER RJ, 1991, MESOLIMBIC DOPAMINE SYSTEM : FROM MOTIVATION TO ACTION, P273
   BLIN O, 1990, BRIT J CLIN PHARMACO, V30, P769
   BODENHAUSEN GV, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P621, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.4.621
   BOZARTH MA, 1991, MESOLIMBIC DOPAMINE SYSTEM : FROM MOTIVATION TO ACTION, P301
   Chermahini SA, 2010, COGNITION, V115, P458, DOI 10.1016/j.cognition.2010.03.007
   COHEN JD, 1992, PSYCHOL REV, V99, P45, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.99.1.45
   Cools R, 2008, TRENDS COGN SCI, V12, P31, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2007.10.01
   Davis MA, 2009, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V108, P25, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2008.04.001
   Dayan P, 2008, PLOS COMPUT BIOL, V4, DOI 10.1371/journal.pcbi.0040004
   DeSteno D, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P319, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.00676.x
   Guilford J. P., 1967, NATURE HUMAN INTELLI
   Hill R. D., 2005, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V20, P1
   Hommel B., 2012, COGNITIVE SEARCH EVO, P221
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   ISEN AM, 1987, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60415-3
   KARSON CN, 1983, BRAIN, V106, P643, DOI 10.1093/brain/106.3.643
   Kleven MS, 1996, J PHARMACOL EXP THER, V279, P1211
   Panksepp J., 1998, AFFECTIVE NEUROSCIEN
   Phillips A. G., 1992, INT REV STUDIES EMOT, V2, P31
   Phillips LH, 2002, EMOTION, V2, P12, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.2.1.12
   Reuter M, 2006, BRAIN RES, V1069, P190, DOI 10.1016/j.brainres.2005.11.046
   Reuter M, 2005, EUR J PERSONALITY, V19, P83, DOI 10.1002/per.534
   SCHULTZ W, 1992, SEMIN NEUROSCI, V4, P129, DOI 10.1016/1044-5765(92)90011-P
   STRACK F, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P1460, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.49.6.1460
   Volkow ND, 1996, J NUCL MED, V37, P1242
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 30
TC 3
AR 319
PY 2012
PD NOV 26
VL 6
DI 10.3389/fnhum.2012.00319
GA 045TD
UT WOS:000311718800001
ER

PT J
AU Norwood, B
AF Norwood, Bailey
TI Happiness: A Revolution in Economics
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF AGRICULTURAL ECONOMICS
J9 AM J AGR ECON
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 [Norwood, Bailey] Oklahoma State Univ, Stillwater, OK 74078 USA.
RP Norwood, B, Oklahoma State Univ, Stillwater, OK 74078 USA.
CR BRUNO FS, 2008, HAPPINESS A REVOLUTI
NR 1
TC 0
BP 256
EP 257
PY 2011
PD JAN
VL 93
IS 1
DI 10.1093/ajae/aaq129
GA 737JW
UT WOS:000288566100023
ER

PT J
AU Handal, N
AF Handal, Nathalie
TI MY HAPPINESS BEARS NO RELATION TO HAPPINESS A Poet's Life in the
   Palestinian Century
SO AMERICAN SCHOLAR
J9 AM SCHOLAR
LA English
DT Book Review
CR HOFFMAN A, MY HAPPINESS BEARS N
NR 1
TC 0
BP 109
EP 112
PY 2009
PD SUM
VL 78
IS 3
GA 459TQ
UT WOS:000267133400035
ER

PT J
AU Daly, MC
   Oswald, AJ
   Wilson, D
   Wu, S
AF Daly, Mary C.
   Oswald, Andrew J.
   Wilson, Daniel
   Wu, Stephen
TI Dark contrasts: The paradox of high rates of suicide in happy places
SO JOURNAL OF ECONOMIC BEHAVIOR & ORGANIZATION
J9 J ECON BEHAV ORGAN
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Oswald, Andrew J.] Univ Warwick, Coventry CV4 7AL, W Midlands, England.
   [Daly, Mary C.; Wilson, Daniel] Fed Reserve Bank San Francisco, San Francisco, CA USA.
   [Wu, Stephen] Hamilton Coll, Clinton, NY 13323 USA.
RP Oswald, AJ, Univ Warwick, Coventry CV4 7AL, W Midlands, England.
EM Mary.C.Daly@sf.frb.org; andrew.oswald@warwick.ac.uk;
   Daniel.Wilson@sf.frb.org; swu@hamilton.edu
DE Happiness; Well-being; Suicide; Relative comparisons
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; HAPPINESS; HEALTH; UNEMPLOYMENT
AB Suicide kills more Americans each year than die in motor accidents. Yet its causes remain poorly understood. We suggest in this paper that the level of others' happiness may be a risk factor for suicide (although one's own happiness likely protects one from suicide). Using U.S. and international data, the paper provides evidence for a paradox: the happiest places tend to have the highest suicide rates. The analysis appears to be the first published study to be able to combine rich individual-level data sets one on life satisfaction in a newly available random sample of 1.3 million Americans and another on suicide decisions among an independent random sample of about 1 million Americans to establish this dark-contrasts paradox in a consistent way across U.S. states. The study also replicates the finding for the Western industrialized nations. The paradox, which holds individual characteristics constant, is not an artifact of population composition or confounding factors (or of the ecological fallacy). We conclude with a discussion of the possible role of relative comparisons of utility. (C) 2011 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Agerbo E, 2007, SOC SCI MED, V64, P451, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2006.08.043
   Blanchflower DG, 2009, J EUR ECON ASSOC, V7, P528
   Blanchflower DG, 2008, J HEALTH ECON, V27, P218, DOI 10.1016/j.jhealeco.2007.06.002
   Blanchflower DG, 2008, SOC SCI MED, V66, P1733, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2008.01.030
   Bray I, 2006, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V41, P333, DOI 10.1007/s00127-006-0049-z
   Christensen K, 2006, BRIT MED J, V333, P1289, DOI 10.1136/bmj.39028.665602.55
   Clark A, 2010, LABOUR ECON, V17, P52, DOI 10.1016/j.labeco.2009.05.007
   Clark AE, 2003, J LABOR ECON, V21, P323, DOI 10.1086/345560
   CROSBY F, 1976, PSYCHOL REV, V83, P85, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.83.2.85
   Daly MC, 2009, J EUR ECON ASSOC, V7, P539
   Daly M.C., 2008, Federal Reserve Bank of San Francisco Working Paper, P2008
   Dorling D, 2003, T I BRIT GEOGR, V28, P442, DOI 10.1111/j.0020-2754.2003.00103.x
   Easterlin RA, 2003, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V100, P11176, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1633144100
   Gilbert D., 2006, STUMBLING HAPPINESS
   Graham C, 2008, HEALTH AFFAIR, V27, P72, DOI 10.1377/hlthaff.27.1.72
   Graham C., 2009, HAPPINESS WORLD PARA
   Helliwell JF, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V81, P455, DOI 10.1007/s11205-006-0022-y
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P433, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.3.433
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   Luttmer EFP, 2005, Q J ECON, V120, P963, DOI 10.1093/qje/120.3.963
   Napier JL, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P565, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02124.x
   Oswald AJ, 2010, SCIENCE, V327, P576, DOI 10.1126/science.1180606
   PLATT S, 1992, SOC SCI MED, V34, P1191, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(92)90312-E
   Steptoe A, 2005, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V102, P6508, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0409174102
   Stutzer A, 2004, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V54, P89, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2003.04.003
   White MP, 2009, PSYCHOL SCI, V20, P1000, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2009.02392.x
NR 26
TC 2
BP 435
EP 442
PY 2011
PD DEC
VL 80
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.jebo.2011.04.007
GA 867OI
UT WOS:000298463300004
ER

PT J
AU Upadyaya, K
   Salmela-Aro, K
AF Upadyaya, Katja
   Salmela-Aro, Katariina
TI Development of School Engagement in Association With Academic Success
   and Well-Being in Varying Social Contexts A Review of Empirical Research
SO EUROPEAN PSYCHOLOGIST
J9 EUR PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Upadyaya, Katja] Univ Michigan, Inst Social Res, Res Ctr Grp Dynam, Ann Arbor, MI 48106 USA.
   [Salmela-Aro, Katariina] Univ Helsinki, Helsinki Collegium Adv Studies, FIN-00014 Helsinki, Finland.
   [Salmela-Aro, Katariina] Univ Jyvaskyla, Dept Psychol, SF-40351 Jyvaskyla, Finland.
RP Upadyaya, K, Univ Michigan, Inst Social Res, Res Ctr Grp Dynam, 426 Thompson St,POB 1248, Ann Arbor, MI 48106 USA.
EM kmarian@umich.edu
DE school engagement; academic success; well-being; parenting styles;
   teachers' support; person-environment fit
ID ACHIEVEMENT GOAL ORIENTATIONS; CAREER-RELEVANT INSTRUCTION; STUDENT
   ENGAGEMENT; MIDDLE SCHOOL; WORK ENGAGEMENT; MEASUREMENT INVARIANCE;
   TEACHER RELATIONSHIPS; EMOTIONAL ENGAGEMENT; MENTAL-HEALTH; PARENT GOALS
AB This review examines the development of students' engagement with school and how it may contribute to future academic success and individual wellbeing in different social contexts. The review discusses the two main approaches of school engagement research: one examines students' behavioral, cognitive, and affective engagement (North American approach), while the other examines study-related vigor, absorption, and dedication (European approach). This research shows that a high level of school engagement is positively associated with academic success, and negatively associated with students' ill-being, such as depressive symptoms and burnout. High engagement with school also fosters several aspects of students' well-being, such as positive emotions and life satisfaction. Moreover, several contextual factors, including parental affect, teachers' support, and a mastery-oriented atmosphere in the classroom, promote students' engagement with school.
CR Anderman LH, 1999, CONTEMP EDUC PSYCHOL, V24, P21, DOI 10.1006/ceps.1998.0978
   Annunziata D, 2006, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V35, P105, DOI 10.1007/s10964-005-9016-3
   Appleton JJ, 2006, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V44, P427, DOI 10.1016/j.jsp.2006.04.002
   Appleton JJ, 2008, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V45, P369, DOI 10.1002/pits.20303
   Archambault I, 2009, J SCHOOL HEALTH, V79, P408, DOI 10.1111/j.1746-1561.2009.00428.x
   Bergman LR, 2010, Z PSYCHOL, V218, P155, DOI 10.1027/0044-3409/a000025
   BERNDT TJ, 1990, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V82, P319, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.82.2.319
   Brewster A.B., 2004, CHILD ADOLESCENT SOC, V21, P47, DOI DOI 10.1023/B:CASW.0000012348.83939.6B
   Bullard P., 1993, MAKING SCH REFORM HA
   Caraway K, 2003, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V40, P417, DOI 10.1002/pits.10092
   Carter CP, 2012, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V27, P61, DOI 10.1037/a0029229
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1984, BEING ADOLESCENT CON
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1990, FLOW PSYCHOL OPTIMAL
   Curby T. W., 2009, SCH PSYCHOL REV, V38, P102
   DECI EL, 1991, EDUC PSYCHOL, V26, P325, DOI 10.1207/s15326985ep2603&4_6
   Demerouti E, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P499, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.3.499
   Dotterer AM, 2011, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V40, P1649, DOI 10.1007/s10964-011-9647-5
   Eccles J. S., 1989, RES MOTIVATION ED, V3, P139
   Eccles J. S., 2009, HDB ADOLESCENT PSYCH, P404
   Eccles JS, 2011, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V21, P225, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-7795.2010.00725.x
   Englund MM, 2008, J SOC ISSUES, V64, P77, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-4560.2008.00549.x
   FINN JD, 1989, REV EDUC RES, V59, P117, DOI 10.3102/00346543059002117
   FINN JD, 1993, J NEGRO EDUC, V62, P249, DOI 10.2307/2295464
   Finn JD, 1997, J APPL PSYCHOL, V82, P221, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.82.2.221
   Fredricks J. A., 2005, SEARCH I SERIES DEV, V3, P305
   Fredricks JA, 2011, THEOR PRACT, V50, P327, DOI 10.1080/00405841.2011.607401
   Fredricks JA, 2004, REV EDUC RES, V74, P59, DOI 10.3102/00346543074001059
   Furlong M. J., 2003, CALIFORNIA SCH PSYCH, V9, P99
   Garcia-Reid P, 2005, EDUC URBAN SOC, V37, P257, DOI 10.1177/001312450275534
   Gasiewski JA, 2012, RES HIGH EDUC, V53, P229, DOI 10.1007/s11162-011-9247-y
   Glanville JL, 2007, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V67, P1019, DOI 10.1177/0013164406299126
   Gonida EN, 2007, EUR J PSYCHOL EDUC, V22, P23
   Gonida EN, 2009, LEARN INDIVID DIFFER, V19, P53, DOI 10.1016/j.lindif.2008.04.002
   Hakanen JJ, 2006, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V43, P495, DOI 10.1016/j.jsp.2005.11.001
   Hughes J, 2007, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V99, P39, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.99.1.39
   Isakson K, 1999, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V28, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1021616407189
   Jacobs JE, 2002, CHILD DEV, V73, P509, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00421
   Janosz M, 2008, J SOC ISSUES, V64, P21, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-4560.2008.00546.x
   Jimerson S. R., 2003, CALIFORNIA SCH PSYCH, V8, P7
   Kindermann TA, 2007, CHILD DEV, V78, P1186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2007.01060.x
   Kiuru N, 2009, INT J BEHAV DEV, V33, P65, DOI 10.1177/0165025408098014
   Ladd GW, 2009, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V101, P190, DOI 10.1037/a0013153
   Lewis AD, 2011, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V40, P249, DOI 10.1007/s10964-010-9517-6
   Li Y., 2008, J YOUTH DEV, V3, P9
   Li YB, 2010, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V39, P801, DOI 10.1007/s10964-010-9535-4
   Li YB, 2011, DEV PSYCHOL, V47, P233, DOI 10.1037/a0021307
   Libbey HP, 2004, J SCHOOL HEALTH, V74, P274
   Linnakyla P, 2008, SCAND J EDUC RES, V52, P583, DOI 10.1080/00313830802497174
   Linnenbrink EA, 2002, SCHOOL PSYCHOL REV, V31, P313
   Lynch AD, 2013, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V42, P6, DOI 10.1007/s10964-012-9833-0
   Marks HM, 2000, AM EDUC RES J, V37, P153, DOI 10.2307/1163475
   Midgley C., 2002, GOALS GOAL STRUCTURE
   Murray C, 2009, J EARLY ADOLESCENCE, V29, P376, DOI 10.1177/0272431608322940
   Newmann F., 1991, RETHINKING EFFECTIVE, P58
   Orthner DK, 2013, J EDUC RES, V106, P27, DOI 10.1080/00220671.2012.658454
   Park S, 2012, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V41, P390, DOI 10.1007/s10964-011-9738-3
   Pomerantz EM, 2002, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V94, P396, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.94.2.396
   Reeve J, 2004, MOTIV EMOTION, V28, P147, DOI 10.1023/B:MOEM.0000032312.95499.6f
   Reschly AL, 2006, REM SPEC EDUC, V27, P276, DOI 10.1177/07419325060270050301
   Reschly AL, 2008, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V45, P419, DOI 10.1002/pits.20306
   Roeser RW, 1999, J ADOLESCENT RES, V14, P135, DOI 10.1177/0743558499142002
   Rose RA, 2012, EDUC EVAL POLICY AN, V34, P295, DOI 10.3102/0162373711431733
   Rudolph KD, 2001, CHILD DEV, V72, P929, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00325
   Ryan AM, 2001, AM EDUC RES J, V38, P437, DOI 10.3102/00028312038002437
   Salanova M, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P1217, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.6.1217
   Salmela-Aro K, 2008, BRIT J EDUC PSYCHOL, V78, P663, DOI 10.1348/000709908X281628
   Salmela-Aro K, 2009, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V25, P48, DOI 10.1027/1015-5759.25.1.48
   Salmela-Aro K, 2012, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V28, P60, DOI 10.1027/1015-5759/a000091
   Salmela-Aro K., 2013, DEMANDS RESOURCES MO
   Schaufeli W.B., 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P71, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1015630930326
   Schaufeli WB, 2006, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V66, P701, DOI 10.1177/0013164405282471
   Schaufeli WB, 2002, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V33, P464, DOI 10.1177/0022022102033005003
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Shernoff DJ, 2003, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V18, P158, DOI 10.1521/scpq.18.2.158.21860
   Simons-Morton B, 2009, YOUTH SOC, V41, P3, DOI 10.1177/0044118X09334861
   Simons-Morton BG, 2003, J SCHOOL HEALTH, V73, P121
   Sinclair MF, 1998, EXCEPT CHILDREN, V65, P7
   Sirin SR, 2004, YOUTH SOC, V35, P323, DOI 10.1177/0044118X03255006
   Furrer C, 2003, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V95, P148, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.95.1.148
   SKINNER EA, 1990, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V82, P22, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.82.1.22
   Tuominen-Soini H, 2011, CONTEMP EDUC PSYCHOL, V36, P82, DOI 10.1016/j.cedpsych.2010.08.002
   Tytler R., 2008, OPENING PATHWAYS ENG
   Upadyaya K., EMERGING AD IN PRESS
   Vasalampi K, 2009, EUR PSYCHOL, V14, P332, DOI 10.1027/1016-9040.14.4.332
   Vuori J, 2008, J VOCAT BEHAV, V72, P67, DOI 10.1016/jjvb.2007.10.003
   Wang MT, 2011, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V49, P465, DOI 10.1016/j.jsp.2011.04.001
   Wang MT, 2012, CHILD DEV, V83, P877, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2012.01745.x
   Wang MT, 2010, AM EDUC RES J, V47, P633, DOI 10.3102/0002831209361209
   Wigfield A, 2000, CONTEMP EDUC PSYCHOL, V25, P68, DOI 10.1006/ceps.1999.1015
   Wigfield A., 2006, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V3, P933, DOI DOI 10.1002/9780470147658.CHPSY0315.-
NR 90
TC 1
BP 136
EP 147
PY 2013
VL 18
IS 2
DI 10.1027/1016-9040/a000143
GA 163YG
UT WOS:000320374000006
ER

PT J
AU Charlet, JL
AF Charlet, Jean-Louis
TI The ethics of St. Thomas Aquinas. Happiness, natural law and the virtues
SO LATOMUS
J9 LATOMUS
LA French
DT Book Review
CR ELDERS LJ, 2005, ETHICS T AQUINAS HAP
NR 1
TC 0
BP 1061
EP 1062
PY 2006
PD OCT-DEC
VL 65
IS 4
GA 134SG
UT WOS:000244103700044
ER

PT J
AU Pridham, KF
   Schroeder, M
   Brown, R
   Clark, R
AF Pridham, KF
   Schroeder, M
   Brown, R
   Clark, R
TI The relationship of a mother's working model of feeding to her feeding
   behaviour
SO JOURNAL OF ADVANCED NURSING
J9 J ADV NURS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Wisconsin, Sch Nursing, Madison, WI 53792 USA.
   Marquette Univ, Coll Nursing, Milwaukee, WI 53233 USA.
   Univ Wisconsin, Dept Psychiat, Madison, WI 53706 USA.
RP Pridham, KF, Univ Wisconsin, Sch Nursing, 600 Highland Ave, Madison, WI 53792 USA.
DE premature infants; full-term infants; mother's feeding behaviour;
   working model of feeding; attunement; feeding expectations; feeding
   intentions; symptoms of depression; growth in weight; breast-feeding
   practice
ID LOW-BIRTH-WEIGHT; PHYSICAL GROWTH; INFANTS; SENSITIVITY; ATTACHMENT;
   CONTEXT; HEALTH
AB Aims of the study. This study aimed to examine the difference the attunement of a mother's working model of feeding to her infant makes for her positive feeding affect and behaviour, accounting for infant and mother conditions. Background/rationale. The concept of a mother's working model of feeding is derived from attachment theory. Caregiving, including feeding, is a component of this theory. The conditions that may influence the attunement of a mother's working model of feeding to her infant include infant birth maturity status (premature, fullterm), age at assessment, and robustness, indexed by weight-for-age z score (WAZ). Mother conditions include symptoms of depression and feeding practice (breast feeding or exclusive bottle feeding).
   Design/methods. Participants in this longitudinal study were 99 mothers and their infants (47 full-term, 52 premature, very low birth weight). After written informed consent was given, home assessments were made when infants were approximately 1, 4, 8 and 12 months old (adjusted age for premature infants). Working model attunement was assessed with a video-assisted interview. A mother's positive affect and behaviour, including sensitivity and responsiveness, were rated from videotaped feeding interaction.
   Results/findings. Repeated measures analysis with a general linear mixed model showed a significant positive relationship with positive affect and behaviour for both working model attunement and the WAZ score and a significant negative relationship for symptoms of depression. Neither birth maturity status, infant age, nor feeding practice had a significant effect on mother's positive affect and behaviour during feeding.
   Conclusions. Nurses' efforts to enhance the attunement of a mother's working model of feeding may help mothers feed with greater positive affect and behaviour. Further study of how the attunement of a mother's feeding expectations and intentions are related to her symptoms of depression and with what she makes of the infant's growth and well-being is needed. The theoretical model needs testing with infants from the entire premature Population.
CR Ainsworth M. D. S., 1967, INFANCY UGANDA INFAN
   BALLARD JL, 1991, J PEDIATR, V119, P417, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3476(05)82056-6
   BARNARD KE, 1984, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V7, P101, DOI 10.1016/S0163-6383(84)80026-0
   Bennett F., 1997, HELPING LOW BIRTH WE, P3
   Bowlby J., 1988, SECURE BASE
   Bowlby J, 1982, ATTACHMENT
   BRETHERTON I, 1991, PARENT-CHILD RELATIONS THROUGHOUT LIFE, P1
   Clark R, 1999, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V59, P821, DOI 10.1177/00131649921970161
   CLARK R, 1997, CHILD DEV, V68, P264
   Clark R., 1985, PARENT CHILD EARLY R
   Clark R., 1993, HDB INFANT MENTAL HL, P191
   Crockenberg S., 2000, HDB INFANT MENTAL HL, P60
   DEWEERTH C, 1999, DEV PSYCHOL, V35, P1022
   DeWitt SJ, 1997, EARLY HUM DEV, V47, P19, DOI 10.1016/S0378-3782(96)01757-4
   DeWolff MS, 1997, CHILD DEV, V68, P571, DOI 10.2307/1132107
   Emde R. N, 1989, RELATIONSHIP DISTURB, P33
   FARRELL PM, 1986, BRONCHOPULMONARY DYS, P1
   FONAGY P, 1994, INF MENTAL HLTH J, V15, P57, DOI 10.1002/1097-0355(199421)15:1<57::AID-IMHJ2280150108>3.0.CO;2-0
   Fonagy P, 1995, ATTACHMENT THEORY, P233
   Fonagy P, 1998, INFANT MENT HEALTH J, V19, P124, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0355(199822)19:2<124::AID-IMHJ4>3.0.CO;2-O
   GREENSPAN JS, 1988, J PEDIATR, V113, P732, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3476(88)80391-3
   HAMILL PVV, 1979, AM J CLIN NUTR, V32, P607
   ISABELLA RA, 1993, CHILD DEV, V64, P605, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1993.tb02931.x
   Kanani S, 1998, SOC SCI MED, V47, P1223, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(98)00135-X
   Littell R, 1996, SAS SYSTEM MIXED MOD
   MAIN M, 1985, MONOGR SOC RES CHILD, V50, P66, DOI 10.2307/3333827
   MYERS JK, 1980, AM J PSYCHIAT, V137, P1081
   Porges SW, 1996, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V8, P43
   Pridham KF, 1999, RES NURS HEALTH, V22, P471, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-240X(199912)22:6<471::AID-NUR5>3.0.CO;2-P
   PRIDHAM KF, 1994, CORRELATES PRETERM T
   PRIDHAM KF, 1999, J ADV NURS, V28, P948
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   RIORDIN J, 1993, BREASTFEEDING HUMAN, P459
   Schore A, 1994, AFFECT REGULATION
   SINGER LT, 1999, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V281, P700
   Singer LT, 1996, J DEV BEHAV PEDIATR, V17, P69
   STERN D, 1985, INTERPERSONAL WORLDS
   Valenzuela M, 1997, DEV PSYCHOL, V33, P845, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.33.5.845
   vandenBoom DC, 1997, CHILD DEV, V68, P592, DOI 10.2307/1132108
   Ventura S J, 2001, Natl Vital Stat Rep, V49, P1
   WACHS TD, 1993, MONOGR SOC RES CHILD, V58, P100
NR 41
TC 15
BP 741
EP 750
PY 2001
PD SEP
VL 35
IS 5
DI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.2001.01906.x
GA 469DK
UT WOS:000170798300012
ER

PT J
AU Prezza, M
   Pacilli, MG
AF Prezza, Mirerta
   Pacilli, Maria Giuseppino
TI Current fear of crime, sense of community, and loneliness in Italian
   adolescents: The role of autonomous mobility and play during childhood
SO JOURNAL OF COMMUNITY PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Roma La Sapienza, Dept Psychol, I-00185 Rome, Italy.
RP Prezza, M, Univ Roma La Sapienza, Dept Psychol, Via MArsi 78, I-00185 Rome, Italy.
EM miretta.prezza@uniroma1.it
ID NEIGHBORHOOD COHESION; LIFE SATISFACTION; ENVIRONMENT; CHILDREN; SCALE;
   YOUTH; PARTICIPATION; RESIDENCE; TESTS; TOWN
AB A structural equation model was used to examine the role of autonomous mobility and play in public and semipublic places in childhood to predict adolescents' sense Of community, fear of crime, and, through the mediation of these two last psychosocial factors, feelings of loneliness. Participants included 789 Italian students (469 females and 320 males; mean age 16.62, SD = 69). The instruments used were the Italian Sense of Community Scale, the Neighborhood Relations Scale, and the UCLA Loneliness Scale. A questionnaire was also administered to investigate the adolescents' current fear of crime and their autonomous mobility when they were children by asking them to recall their play habits and independent mobility at 8-10 years of age. The structural equation model proved satisfying: Higher autonomous mobility and higher use of public places for play in childhood predicted less intense fear of crime and a stronger sense of community in adolescence. Furthermore, a better relationship with community predicted less pervasive feelings of loneliness. The simultaneous multigroup analysis showed that the final model was comparable for both girls and boys with only one difference. (C) 2007 Wiley Periodicals, Inc.
CR Alparone F.R., 2003, SENTIRSI SICURI CITT, P131
   Bentler P. M., 1995, EQS STRUCTURAL EQUAT
   BENTLER PM, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V88, P588, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.88.3.588
   Bixler RD, 2002, ENVIRON BEHAV, V34, P795, DOI 10.1177/001391602237248
   BUCKNER JC, 1988, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V16, P771, DOI 10.1007/BF00930892
   CHAVIS DM, 1986, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V14, P24, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(198601)14:1<24::AID-JCOP2290140104>3.0.CO;2-P
   Chipuer HM, 1999, J COMMUNITY APPL SOC, V9, P355, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1298(199909/10)9:5<355::AID-CASP511>3.0.CO;2-6
   Chipuer HM, 2001, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V29, P429, DOI 10.1002/jcop.1027
   CICOGNANI E, IN PRESS B PSICOLOGI
   CUFFEL BJ, 1989, COGNITIVE THER RES, V13, P459, DOI 10.1007/BF01173906
   Dearing E, 2004, J APPL DEV PSYCHOL, V25, P555, DOI 10.1016/j.appdev.2004.08.007
   DERSPECK M, 1997, GROWING CHANGING URB
   Farrell SJ, 2004, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V32, P9, DOI 10.1002/jcop.10082
   GIULIANI MV, 1997, URB WOH TRONDH NORW
   HEURLINNORINDER M, 1996, IAPS 14 C STOCKH SWE
   Hillman M., 1999, J CONT HLTH, V8, P38
   Hillman M., 1993, CHILDREN TRANSPORT Q, P7
   Horelli L, 2001, J COMMUNITY APPL SOC, V11, P451, DOI 10.1002/casp.644
   Huttenmoser M., 1995, CHILDRENS ENV, V12, P403
   *ISTAT, 2001, POP MOV AN COM
   *ISTAT, 2001, FAM AB SICR CITT
   JONES WH, 1981, J PERS, V49, P27, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1981.tb00844.x
   KITTA M, 1995, INT C BUILD ID GEND
   LADD GW, 1998, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V10, P215
   Lee T., 1994, ARCHITECTURE COMPORT, V10, P379
   Leventhal T, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P309, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.126.2.309
   LYNCH K, 1981, THEORY GOOD CITY
   MacCallum RC, 1996, PSYCHOL METHODS, V1, P130, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.1.2.130
   MacCallum RC, 2000, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V51, P201, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.51.1.201
   MACKETT RL, 2002, P EUR TRANSP C CAMBR
   MARDIA KV, 1970, BIOMETRIKA, V57, P519, DOI 10.2307/2334770
   MCMILLAN D, 1976, UNPUB SENSE COMMUNIT
   MCMILLAN DW, 1986, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V1, P6
   MOORE D, 1983, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V12, P95, DOI 10.1007/BF02088307
   MUTTI A, 1992, BUON VICINO RAPPORTI
   NORMOYLE J, 1984, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V10, P191, DOI 10.1177/0146167284102004
   PACILLI MG, 2004, THESIS
   PEPLAU LA, 1979, LONELINESS SOURCEBOO
   PERKINS DD, 1990, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V18, P83, DOI 10.1007/BF00922690
   PING RA, 2001, TESTING LATENT VARIA
   POOLEY JA, 2002, COMMUNITY WORK FAMIL, V5, P5
   Pretty GH, 2003, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V23, P273, DOI 10.1016/S0272-4944(02)00079-8
   PRETTY GMH, 1994, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V22, P346, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(199410)22:4<346::AID-JCOP2290220407>3.0.CO;2-J
   Pretty GMH, 1996, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V24, P365, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6629(199610)24:4<365::AID-JCOP6>3.0.CO;2-T
   Prezza M., 1999, PSICOLOGIA SALUTE, V3, P135
   Prezza M, 2005, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V25, P437, DOI 10.1016/j.jenvp.2005.12.002
   Prezza M, 1998, J COMMUNITY APPL SOC, V8, P181, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1298(199805/06)8:3<181::AID-CASP436>3.0.CO;2-4
   Prezza M, 2001, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V29, P29, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(200101)29:1<29::AID-JCOP3>3.0.CO;2-C
   Prezza M., 2002, CONOSCERE COMUNITA A, P235
   Prezza M, 2001, J COMMUNITY APPL SOC, V11, P435, DOI 10.1002/casp.643
   RAYKOV T, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P499, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.6.4.499
   RIGER S, 1981, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V9, P653, DOI 10.1007/BF00896247
   RISSOTTO A, IN PRESS CHILDREN TH
   ROBINSON D, 1995, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V23, P137, DOI 10.1007/BF02506926
   Ross CE, 2000, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V28, P401, DOI 10.1023/A:1005137713332
   RUSSELL D, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P472, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.39.3.472
   RUSSELL D, 1978, J PERS ASSESS, V42, P290, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4203_11
   Scales P. C., 1999, DEV ASSETS SYNTHESIS
   Scales PC, 2001, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V29, P703, DOI 10.1002/jcop.1044
   Schweitzer JH, 1999, J URBAN TECHNOL, V6, P59
   Skjaeveland O, 1996, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V24, P413, DOI 10.1007/BF02512029
   Sommer R., 1969, PERSONAL SPACE BEHAV
   STOKES JP, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P981, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.4.981
   VANDERWURFF A, 1989, J SOC PSYCHOL, V129, P141
   STROPPA C, 1996, BBAMBLINO CITTA
   Sullivan H. S., 1953, INTERPERSONAL THEORY
   TAYLOR RB, 1993, SOC PROBL, V40, P374, DOI 10.1525/sp.1993.40.3.03x0084f
   Taylor TE, 1998, TROP MED INT HEALTH, V3, P3, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-3156.1998.00166.x
   TONUCCI F, 2002, QUADERNI PROGR CITTA
   TONUCCI F, 1996, CITTA BAMBINI
   TSOUKALA K, 1995, ARCHITECTURE COMPORT, V11, P63
   WEISS RS, 1987, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V2, P1
   WHEELER L, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P943, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.4.943
   WILLIAMS EG, 1983, ADOLESCENCE, V18, P51
   WILLIAMS JS, 1994, ADOLESCENCE, V29, P323
   YANCEY WL, 1971, ENVIRON BEHAV, V3, P3, DOI 10.1177/001391657100300101
   Zani B, 2001, J COMMUNITY APPL SOC, V11, P475, DOI 10.1002/casp.647
NR 77
TC 15
BP 151
EP 170
PY 2007
PD MAR
VL 35
IS 2
DI 10.1002/jcop.20140
GA 139JI
UT WOS:000244427700002
ER

PT J
AU ZAITSEVA, L
AF ZAITSEVA, L
TI DREAMING OF HAPPINESS + ROLE IN 'OUR DEBTS'
SO SOVIET FILM
J9 SOV FILM
LA English
DT Note
CR YASHIN B, OUR DEBTS
   YASHIN B, SHOWER
NR 2
TC 0
BP 35
EP 35
PY 1976
VL 76
IS 6
GA HP559
UT WOS:A1976HP55900014
ER

PT J
AU Brown, KG
AF Brown, KG
TI An examination of the structure and nomological network of trainee
   reactions: A closer look at "smile sheets"
SO JOURNAL OF APPLIED PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J APPL PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Univ Iowa, Dept Management & Org, Henry B Tippie Coll Business, Iowa City, IA 52242 USA.
RP Brown, KG, Univ Iowa, Dept Management & Org, Henry B Tippie Coll Business, S224 Pappa John Bldg, Iowa City, IA 52242 USA.
EM kenneth-g-brown@uiowa.edu
DE training evaluation; training outcomes; trainee reactions; affective
   reactions; learning process
ID GOAL ORIENTATION; LEARNING OUTCOMES; JOB-PERFORMANCE; POSITIVE AFFECT;
   MOTIVATION; PERSONALITY; ACHIEVEMENT; BEHAVIOR; CONSEQUENCES; WORKPLACE
AB Although D. L. Kirkpatrick (1959, 1996) popularized the concept of trainee reactions over 40 years ago, few studies have critically examined trainees' reactions to learning events. In this article, research on mood and emotion is used to develop a theoretical framework for research on trainee reactions. Two studies examine the factor structure of reactions and their nomological network. In Study 1, 178 undergraduate and 101 graduate students listened to a computer-delivered multimedia lecture. Results suggest that (a) reactions can be conceptualized as hierarchical, with overall satisfaction explaining associations among distinct reaction facets (enjoyment, relevance, and technology satisfaction), and (b) reactions are predicted by trainee characteristics. In Study 2, 97 undergraduates experienced the same lecture in 1 of 3 randomly assigned delivery technologies. Reactions were influenced by technology and were related to learning process (engagement) and outcomes (intentions regarding delivery technology, content, and learning). Both studies support the theoretical framework proposed.
CR Ackerman PL, 1995, J EXP PSYCHOL-APPL, V1, P270, DOI 10.1037//1076-898X.1.4.270
   Ainley M, 2002, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V94, P545, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.94.3.545
   Alliger GM, 1997, PERS PSYCHOL, V50, P341, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1997.tb00911.x
   ALLIGER GM, 1989, TRAIN DEV J, V43, P69
   *AM COLL TEST, 1989, PREL TECHN MAN ENH A
   BARRICK MR, 1991, PERS PSYCHOL, V44, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1991.tb00688.x
   BLANEY PH, 1986, PSYCHOL BULL, V99, P229, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.99.2.229
   Brett JF, 1999, J APPL PSYCHOL, V84, P863, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.84.6.863
   BRETZ RD, 1992, J APPL PSYCHOL, V77, P941, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.77.6.941
   Brief AP, 2002, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V53, P279, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.53.100901.135156
   Brown KG, 2001, PERS PSYCHOL, V54, P271, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2001.tb00093.x
   Brown KG, 2002, PERS PSYCHOL, V55, P951, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2002.tb00137.x
   Button SB, 1996, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V67, P26, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1996.0063
   Cellar DF, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P694, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.81.6.694
   CLARK RE, 1994, ETR&D-EDUC TECH RES, V42, P21, DOI 10.1007/BF02299088
   Colquitt JA, 2000, J APPL PSYCHOL, V85, P678, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.85.5.678
   DWECK CS, 1986, AM PSYCHOL, V41, P1040, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.41.10.1040
   EDEN D, 1982, J APPL PSYCHOL, V67, P194
   Erez A, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P1055, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.6.1055
   Erez A, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P1270, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.6.1270
   ESTRADA CA, 1994, MOTIV EMOTION, V18, P285, DOI 10.1007/BF02856470
   FACTEAU JD, 1995, J MANAGE, V11, P1
   FARR JL, 1993, INT REV IND ORG PSYC, V8, P193
   Fisher SL, 1998, PERS PSYCHOL, V51, P397, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1998.tb00731.x
   FORD JK, 1984, PERS PSYCHOL, V37, P651, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1984.tb00531.x
   Ford JK, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P218, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.83.2.218
   Forgas JP, 2002, PSYCHOL INQ, V13, P1, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1301_01
   George JM, 1996, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V18, P75
   Gray E., 2001, EMOTIONS WORK THEORY, P21
   Griffin MA, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P1142, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.6.1142
   HARRISON JK, 1992, J APPL PSYCHOL, V77, P952, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.77.6.952
   HIDI S, 1990, REV EDUC RES, V60, P549, DOI 10.3102/00346543060004549
   Hogan J, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P100, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.88.1.100
   Hook K, 2001, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V50, P436, DOI 10.1111/1464-0597.00066
   Hunter J. E., 1990, METHODS META ANAL CO
   International Personality Item Pool, 2001, SCI COLL DEV ADV MEA
   Isen A. M., 1984, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, V3, P179
   Keeping LM, 2000, J APPL PSYCHOL, V85, P708, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.85.5.708
   Kirkpatrick D, 1996, TRAINING DEV, V50, P54
   Kirkpatrick D, 1959, J AM SOC TRAINING DI, V13, P3
   Kozlowski S. W. J., 2001, ADV HUMAN PERFORMANC, V1, P59, DOI DOI 10.1016/S1479-3601(01)01004-9
   Kozlowski SWJ, 2001, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V85, P1, DOI 10.1006/obhd.2000.2930
   KRAIGER K, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P311, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.78.2.311
   Kraiger K., 2002, CREATING IMPLEMENTIN, P331
   LARSEN RJ, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P132, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.1.132
   Lee FK, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P256, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.88.2.256
   LEE SH, 2000, PERFORMANCE IMPROVEM, V13, P244
   Lewis M, 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P261
   MATHIEU JE, 1993, PERS PSYCHOL, V46, P125
   MATHIEU JE, 1992, ACAD MANAGE J, V35, P828, DOI 10.2307/256317
   McCrae RR, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V120, P323, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.120.3.323
   MISCHEL W, 1973, PSYCHOL REV, V80, P252, DOI 10.1037/h0035002
   Moore M. G., 1996, DISTANCE ED SYSTEMS
   Morgan R.B., 2000, HUMAN RESOURCE DEV Q, V11, P301, DOI 10.1002/1532-1096(200023)11:3<301::AID-HRDQ7>3.0.CO;2-P
   MULLINS ME, 1998, 13 ANN M SOC IND ORG
   NOE RA, 1986, ACAD MANAGE REV, V11, P736, DOI 10.2307/258393
   Noe R. A., 2002, CREATING IMPLEMENTIN, P53
   North RFJ, 2000, J COMPUT ASSIST LEAR, V16, P27, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2729.2000.00113.x
   Parkinson B., 1996, CHANGING MOODS PSYCH
   PEKRUN R, 1992, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V41, P359, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.1992.tb00712.x
   Pekrun R, 2002, EDUC PSYCHOL-US, V37, P91, DOI 10.1207/S15326985EP3702_4
   QUINONES MA, 1995, J APPL PSYCHOL, V80, P226, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.80.2.226
   REE MJ, 1995, J APPL PSYCHOL, V80, P721, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.80.6.721
   SAAVEDRA R, 1991, MOTIV EMOTION, V15, P45, DOI 10.1007/BF00991475
   Schiefele U., 1992, ROLE INTEREST LEARNI, P183
   Schutz PA, 2002, EDUC PSYCHOL, V37, P67, DOI 10.1207/S15326985EP3702_1
   SHORT DC, 2002, ADV HUMAN RESOURCE D, V4, P80, DOI 10.1177/1523422302004001006
   SKINNER EA, 1993, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V85, P571, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.85.4.571
   Steele-Johnson D, 2000, J APPL PSYCHOL, V85, P724, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.85.5.724
   SUGRUE B, 2003, STATE IND ASTDS ANN
   Suls J, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P127, DOI 10.1177/0146167298242002
   Towler AJ, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P664, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.4.664
   Tracey J. B., 2001, HUMAN RESOURCE DEV, V12, P5
   Tractinsky N, 2000, INTERACT COMPUT, V13, P127, DOI 10.1016/S0953-5438(00)00031-X
   Twitchell S., 2001, PERFORMANCE IMPROVEM, V13, P84
   Venkatesh V, 1999, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V79, P1, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1999.2837
   WARR P, 1995, PERS PSYCHOL, V48, P347, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1995.tb01761.x
   Warr P, 1999, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V72, P351, DOI 10.1348/096317999166725
   WEINER B, 1985, PSYCHOL REV, V92, P548, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.92.4.548
   Weiss HM, 1996, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V18, P1
   WEXLEY KN, 1986, ACAD MANAGE J, V29, P503, DOI 10.2307/256221
NR 81
TC 25
BP 991
EP 1001
PY 2005
PD SEP
VL 90
IS 5
DI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.5.991
GA 965DV
UT WOS:000231931300015
ER

PT J
AU Nordbakke, S
   Schwanen, T
AF Nordbakke, Susanne
   Schwanen, Tim
TI Well-being and Mobility: A Theoretical Framework and Literature Review
   Focusing on Older People
SO MOBILITIES
J9 MOBILITIES-UK
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Nordbakke, Susanne] Univ Oslo, Inst Transport Econ, NO-0349 Oslo, Norway.
   [Schwanen, Tim] Univ Oxford, Sch Geog & Environm, Oxford, England.
RP Nordbakke, S, Univ Oslo, Inst Transport Econ, Gaustadalleen 21, NO-0349 Oslo, Norway.
EM sno@toi.no
DE Well-being; Quality of life; Mobility; Motility; Ageing; Literature
   review
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; INCREASED DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS; DRIVING CESSATION;
   SUBJECTIVE INDICATORS; HAPPINESS; SCALES; ADULTS; WOMEN; TRANSPORTATION;
   SATISFACTION
AB There is an increasing attention for how mobility is associated with well-being amongst people in general and older adults in particular. Comparisons across research projects and articles are, however, hampered by the different understandings and conceptualisations of well-being that are employed. We, firstly, develop a heuristic framework for understanding the concept of well-being, and secondly, use this to explore possible linkages between well-being and mobility and to critically examine the various conceptualisations of well-being in research on mobility in later life. It is argued that future work on well-being and mobility should consider both the objective and the subjective and the hedonic and eudaimonic dimensions of well-being, and should pay detailed attention to the multiple ways in which well-being and its linkages to mobility are context-dependent and shaped by the particularities of time and place.
CR Abou-Zeid M, 2011, TRANSPORT RES A-POL, V45, P345, DOI 10.1016/j.tra.2011.01.011
   Allardt E., 1993, QUALITY LIFE, P88
   ALLARDT E, 1981, EUR J POLIT RES, V9, P101, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6765.1981.tb00591.x
   Banister D., 2004, TRANSPORT POLICY, V11, P105, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0967-070X(03)00052-0
   Bauer M. J., 2003, QUALITATIVE SOCIAL W, V2, P309, DOI DOI 10.1177/14733250030023006
   Bonnel W B, 1999, J Psychosoc Nurs Ment Health Serv, V37, P10
   Bowling A., 1995, MEASURING DIS REV DI
   Bowling A, 2007, AGEING SOC, V27, P827, DOI 10.1017/S0i44686X07006423
   Bowling A., 2005, AGEING WELL QUALITY
   BOWLING A, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V41, P1447, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(95)00113-L
   Burns RA, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V93, P359, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9329-1
   Carlisle S, 2009, SOC SCI MED, V69, P1556, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2009.08.029
   Cheng ST, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V38, P1307, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.08.013
   Christopher JC, 1999, J COUNS DEV, V77, P141
   Conradson D, 2005, HEALTH PLACE, V11, P337, DOI 10.1016/j.healthplace.2005.02.004
   Coughlin J., 2001, TRANSPORTATION OLDER
   CUTLER SJ, 1975, GERONTOLOGIST, V15, P155
   Cvitkovich Y, 2001, ENVIRON BEHAV, V33, P809, DOI 10.1177/00139160121973250
   Davey JA, 2007, AGEING SOC, V27, P49, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X06005332
   Delbosc A, 2011, TRANSPORT POLICY, V18, P555, DOI 10.1016/j.tranpol.2011.01.011
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1997, SOC INDIC RES, V40, P189, DOI 10.1023/A:1006859511756
   Diener E, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V97, P143, DOI 10.1007/s11205-009-9493-y
   Duarte Andre, 2010, Netnomics, V11, DOI 10.1007/s11066-009-9037-2
   Erikson R., 1987, SCANDINAVIAN MODEL W, P177
   Esping-Andersen G., 2000, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Ettema D, 2010, TRANSPORT RES A-POL, V44, P723, DOI 10.1016/j.tra.2010.07.005
   Fleuret S, 2007, NEW ZEAL GEOGR, V63, P106, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-7939.2007.00093.x
   Fonda SJ, 2001, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V56, pS343
   Freudendal-Pedersen M., 2009, MOBILITY DAILY LIFE
   Gabriel Z, 2004, AGEING SOC, V24, P675, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X03001582
   Gasper D., 2007, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V36, P335, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.SOCEC.2006.12.001
   Gilhooly MLM, 2009, ASSIST TECHNOL RES S, V23, P49, DOI 10.3233/978-1-58603-937-0-49
   Gubrium JF, 2000, SOCIET IMPACT AGING, P47
   Hall E, 2010, SCOT GEOGR J, V126, P275, DOI 10.1080/14702541.2010.549343
   Hjorthol RJ, 2010, J TRANSP GEOGR, V18, P624, DOI 10.1016/j.jtrangeo.2010.03.011
   Ieda H., 1999, JAPAN RAILWAY TRANSP, V20, P14
   Ingersoll-Dayton B, 2004, GERONTOLOGIST, V44, P596
   Johansson S, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V58, P13, DOI 10.1023/A:1015771430504
   Kahneman D, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P3, DOI 10.1257/089533006776526030
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P3
   Kaufmann V., 2002, RETHINKING MOBILITY
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P1007, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.1007
   Kostyniuk L. P., 1998, REDUCTION CESSATION
   Kronlid D., 2008, GENDERED MOBILITIES, P15
   Lawton M. P., 1973, PSYCHOL ADULT DEV AG, P619, DOI DOI 10.1037/10044-020
   LAWTON MP, 1983, GERONTOLOGIST, V23, P349
   Marottoli RA, 2000, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V55, pS334
   Marottoli RA, 1997, J AM GERIATR SOC, V45, P202
   Maslow A. H., 1968, PSYCHOL BEING
   McMahan EA, 2011, J HAPPINESS STUD, V12, P267, DOI 10.1007/s10902-010-9194-x
   Mollenkopf H, 2011, AGEING SOC, V31, P782, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X10000644
   Mollenkopf H., 2005, ENHANCING MOBILITY L
   Musselwhite C., 2010, QUALITY AGEING OLDER, V11, P25
   Nussbaum M. C., 2011, CREATING CAPABILITIE
   Panelli R, 2007, ECOHEALTH, V4, P445, DOI 10.1007/s10393-007-0133-1
   Peace S, 2011, AGEING SOC, V31, P734, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X10001157
   Pellerito JM, 2009, TOP GERIATR REHABIL, V25, P135
   Phillips D., 2006, QUALITY LIFE CONCEPT
   Ragland DR, 2005, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V60, P399
   Rapley M., 2003, QUALITY LIFE RES CRI
   RINGEN S, 1995, ACTA SOCIOL, V38, P3
   Rosenbloom S, 2001, TRANSPORTATION, V28, P375, DOI 10.1023/A:1011802707259
   Ryan RM, 2011, CROSS CULT ADV POSIT, V1, P45, DOI 10.1007/978-90-481-9667-8_3
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Ryff CD, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P13, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9019-0
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Scheiner J, 2006, EUR J T INFRASTRUCT, V2, P151
   Schwanen T, 2011, AGEING SOC, V31, P719, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X10001467
   Sen A., 1993, QUALITY LIFE, P30
   Shin HR, 2011, URBAN STUD, V48, P2355, DOI 10.1177/0042098010388955
   Siren A, 2009, TOP GERIATR REHABIL, V25, P3
   Siren A, 2004, TRANSPORT RES F-TRAF, V7, P107, DOI 10.1016/j.trf.2004.02.003
   Sointu E, 2005, SOCIOL REV, V53, P255, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-954X.2005.00513.x
   Spinney JEL, 2009, TRANSPORT POLICY, V16, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.tranpol.2009.01.002
   Steger MF, 2006, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V53, P80, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.53.1.80
   Urry J., 2007, MOBILITIES
   Veenhoven R, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V58, P33, DOI 10.1023/A:1015723614574
   WATERMAN AS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P678, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.678
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Windsor TD, 2007, GERONTOLOGIST, V47, P215
   Yassuda MS, 1997, EDUC GERONTOL, V23, P525, DOI 10.1080/0360127970230603
   Ziegler F, 2011, AGEING SOC, V31, P758, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X10000498
NR 84
TC 1
BP 104
EP 129
PY 2014
PD JAN 2
VL 9
IS 1
DI 10.1080/17450101.2013.784542
GA 285WC
UT WOS:000329424700006
ER

PT J
AU Hasche, LK
   Morrow-Howell, N
   Proctor, EK
AF Hasche, Leslie K.
   Morrow-Howell, Nancy
   Proctor, Enola K.
TI Quality of Life Outcomes for Depressed and Nondepressed Older Adults in
   Community Long-Term Care
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF GERIATRIC PSYCHIATRY
J9 AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 [Hasche, Leslie K.] Univ Kansas, Sch Social Welf, Lawrence, KS 66044 USA.
   [Morrow-Howell, Nancy; Proctor, Enola K.] Washington Univ, St Louis, MO USA.
RP Hasche, LK, Univ Kansas, Sch Social Welf, 1545 Lilac Lane, Lawrence, KS 66044 USA.
EM lhasche@ku.edu
DE Depression; community long-term care; quality of life; life satisfaction
ID ELDERLY-PATIENTS; MAJOR DEPRESSION; MEDICAL OUTCOMES; HEALTH; SYMPTOMS;
   MANAGEMENT; IMPACT
AB Objective: To compare outcomes of mortality, institutionalization, physical and mental quality of life, overall life satisfaction, and satisfaction with living arrangements, for depressed and nondepressed clients after 1 year of community long-term care (CLTC) services. Design: Prospective cohort study with repeated assessments at 6 and 12 months. Setting: A publicly funded CLTC agency that coordinates in-home care such as meal delivery, personal care, and nursing care to functionally disabled and low-income adults throughout a Midwestern State. Participants: Adults aged 60 years and older, starting CLTC services with minimal or no cognitive impairment (N = 551). Measurements: Outcomes included the Medical Outcome Study's Short-Form for physical and mental quality of life and single items for life satisfaction and satisfaction with living arrangements. Diagnostic Interview Schedule and the Center for Epidemiologic Studies Depression Scale determined clients' depression status. Results: Depressed clients (N = 266) had significantly worse scores for all outcomes than nondepressed clients (N = 285), but mortality and institutionalization were not significantly related to depression. Depression was significantly associated with more positive change in mental health (mean change: depressed group = 4.60, standard deviation [SD] = 14.0; nondepressed group = -1.50, SD = 11.2) and overall life satisfaction (mean change: depressed group = 0.10, SD = 1.1; nondepressed group = -0.10, SD = 0.8). Conclusion: After 1 year of CLTC services, depressed clients experienced more improvement in quality of life and life satisfaction, but their outcomes remained significantly lower than nondepressed clients. Depression was consistently and negatively associated with quality of life and satisfaction outcomes. (Am J Geriatr Psychiatry 2010; 18:544-553)
CR Adamson JA, 2005, J AM GERIATR SOC, V53, P1128, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2005.53355.x
   Arnow BA, 2006, PSYCHOSOM MED, V68, P262, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000204851.15499.fc
   Blazer DG, 2008, GERONTOLOGIST, V48, P415
   Chopra MP, 2005, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V13, P597, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajgp.13.7.597
   Cole MG, 2006, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V14, P966, DOI 10.1097/01.JGP.0000224327.16963.9f
   Ell K, 2010, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V18, P520, DOI 10.1097/JGP.0b013e3181cc0350
   Ellis JJ, 2005, INT J CARDIOL, V99, P443, DOI 10.1016/j.ijcard.2004.09.011
   Evans DL, 2005, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V58, P175, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2005.05.001
   Fischer LR, 2002, J AM GERIATR SOC, V50, P307, DOI 10.1046/j.1532-5415.2002.50063.x
   Fitzner Karen, 2004, Dis Manag, V7, P191, DOI 10.1089/1093507042264845
   Frederick JT, 2007, AM J PREV MED, V33, P222, DOI 10.1016/j.amerpe.2007.04.035
   Gellis ZD, 2010, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V18, P464, DOI 10.1097/JGP.0b013e3181b21442
   Gum AM, 2010, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V18, P491, DOI 10.1097/JGP.0b013e3181c29495
   Institute of Medicine (IOM), 2001, CROSS QUAL CHASM NEW
   Katon W, 1996, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V18, P215, DOI 10.1016/0163-8343(96)00065-5
   Katon WJ, 2003, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V60, P897, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.60.9.897
   KRISHNAN KRR, 1995, AM J PSYCHIAT, V152, P785
   Lebowitz BD, 1997, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V278, P1186, DOI 10.1001/jama.278.14.1186
   Lee MJ, 2006, PSYCHIAT SERV, V57, P1446, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.57.10.1446
   LEFANTE JJ, 2005, QUAL LIFE RES, V14, P667
   LYNESS JM, 2007, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V15, P1
   Martin M, 2007, DIS MANAGE, V10, P164, DOI 10.1089/dis.2007.103612
   Morrow-Howell N, 2008, J BEHAV HEALTH SER R, V35, P37, DOI 10.1007/s11414-007-9098-7
   Munson M, 2007, PSYCHIAT SERV, V58, P1124, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.58.8.1124
   Murray CJL, 1996, GLOBAL BURDEN DIS CO
   PFEIFFER E, 1975, J AM GERIATR SOC, V23, P433
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Reynolds SL, 2008, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V16, P425, DOI 10.1097/JGP.0b013e31816ff32e
   ROBINS LN, 1981, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V38, P381
   Rozario PA, 2006, QUAL LIFE RES, V15, P755, DOI 10.1007/s11136-005-3996-z
   SCAEFER JL, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P147
   STEWART AL, 1989, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V262, P907, DOI 10.1001/jama.262.7.907
   Ware JE, 2001, SCORE INTERPRET SING
   WELLS KB, 1989, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V262, P914, DOI 10.1001/jama.262.7.914
   Wiener J., 2006, PROFILE FRAIL OLDER
NR 35
TC 9
BP 544
EP 553
PY 2010
PD JUN
VL 18
IS 6
DI 10.1097/JGP.0b013e3181cc037b
GA 605YQ
UT WOS:000278386000011
ER

PT J
AU Sakaki, M
   Niki, K
AF Sakaki, Michiko
   Niki, Kazuhisa
TI Effects of the brief viewing of emotional stimuli on understanding of
   insight solutions
SO COGNITIVE AFFECTIVE & BEHAVIORAL NEUROSCIENCE
J9 COGN AFFECT BEHAV NE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Niki, Kazuhisa] Natl Inst Adv Ind Sci & Technol, Tsukuba, Ibaraki 3058568, Japan.
   [Sakaki, Michiko] Univ So Calif, Los Angeles, CA 90089 USA.
RP Niki, K, Natl Inst Adv Ind Sci & Technol, 1-1 Umezono, Tsukuba, Ibaraki 3058568, Japan.
EM msakaki@usc.edu; k2ki22@gmail.com
DE Positive emotion; Insight; Valence; Mood and cognition; fMRI
ID MODULATES COGNITIVE CONTROL; MEDIAL FRONTAL-CORTEX; POSITIVE AFFECT;
   VISUAL INFORMATION; BRAIN MECHANISM; WORKING-MEMORY; NEGATIVE MOOD;
   ATTENTION; CREATIVITY; AROUSAL
AB In the present study, we examined whether and how brief viewing of positive and negative images influences subsequent understanding of solutions to insight problems. For each trial, participants were first presented with an insight problem and then briefly viewed a task-irrelevant positive, negative, or neutral image (660 ms), which was followed by the solution to the problem. In our behavioral study (Study 1), participants were faster to report that they understood the solutions following positive images, and were slower to report it following negative images. A subsequent fMRI study (Study 2) revealed enhanced activity in the angular gyrus and medial prefrontal cortex (MPFC) while viewing solutions following positive, as compared with negative, images. In addition, greater activation of the angular gyrus was associated with more rapid understanding of the solutions. These results suggest that brief viewing of positive images enhances activity in the angular gyrus and MPFC, which results in facilitation of understanding solutions to insight problems.
CR Alexander JK, 2007, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V19, P468, DOI 10.1162/jocn.2007.19.3.468
   Anderson AK, 2003, NAT NEUROSCI, V6, P196, DOI 10.1038/nn1001
   Anderson AK, 2005, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V134, P258, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.134.2.258
   Aquino JM, 2007, PSYCHON B REV, V14, P430, DOI 10.3758/BF03194084
   Arnell KM, 2007, EMOTION, V7, P465, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.7.3.465
   Aziz-Zadeh L, 2009, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V30, P908, DOI 10.1002/hbm.20554
   Baas M, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P779, DOI 10.1037/a0012815
   Baumann N, 2005, MOTIV EMOTION, V29, P123, DOI 10.1007/s11031-005-7957-1
   Bechtereva NP, 2004, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V53, P11, DOI 10.1016/j.ijpsycho.2004.01.001
   Beversdorf DQ, 1999, NEUROREPORT, V10, P2763, DOI 10.1097/00001756-199909090-00012
   Bolte A, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P416, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.01456
   Botvinick MM, 2004, TRENDS COGN SCI, V8, P539, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2004.10.003
   Bowden EM, 2005, TRENDS COGN SCI, V9, P322, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2005.05.012
   Brett M., 2002, 8 INT C FUNCT MAPP H
   Cabeza R, 2008, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V9, P613, DOI 10.1038/nrn2459
   Calvo MG, 2005, EXP PSYCHOL, V52, P150, DOI 10.1027/1618-3169.52.2.150
   Canli T, 2000, J NEUROSCI, V20
   Chambers CD, 2004, NAT NEUROSCI, V7, P217, DOI 10.1038/nn1203
   Corbetta M, 2002, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V14, P508, DOI 10.1162/089892902317362029
   Davis MA, 2009, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V108, P25, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2008.04.001
   Dietrich A, 2010, PSYCHOL BULL, V136, P822, DOI 10.1037/a0019749
   Dolcos F, 2006, NEUROREPORT, V17, P1591, DOI 10.1097/01.wnr.0000236860.24081.be
   Dolcos F, 2006, J NEUROSCI, V26, P2072, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSI.5042-05-2006
   Dolcos F., 2008, CELL SCI REV, V5, P78
   Dolcos F, 2004, NEURON, V42, P855, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(04)00289-2
   Dreisbach G, 2004, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V30, P343, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.30.2.343
   Dreisbach G, 2006, BRAIN COGNITION, V60, P11, DOI 10.1016/j.bandc.2005.08.003
   Fenske MJ, 2003, EMOTION, V3, P327, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.3.4.327
   Fink A, 2009, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V30, P734, DOI 10.1002/hbm.20538
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P313, DOI 10.1080/02699930441000238
   Fredrickson BL, 2004, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V359, P1367, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1512
   Gasper K, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P34, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00406
   Hamann SB, 1999, NAT NEUROSCI, V2, P289, DOI 10.1038/6404
   Ihssen N, 2009, COGNITION EMOTION, V23, P296, DOI 10.1080/02699930801987504
   Ihssen N, 2007, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V19, P1932, DOI 10.1162/jocn.2007.19.12.1932
   Indovina I, 2007, CEREB CORTEX, V17, P1701, DOI 10.1093/cercor/bhl081
   ISEN AM, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1413, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.6.1413
   ISEN AM, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1206, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.6.1206
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   Jung RE, 2010, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V31, P398, DOI 10.1002/hbm.20874
   Jung-Beeman M, 2004, PLOS BIOL, V2, P500, DOI 10.1371/journal.pbio.0020097
   Kensinger EA, 2003, EMOTION, V3, P378, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.3.4.378
   Kensinger EA, 2004, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V101, P3310, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0306408101
   KUNOSIS J, 2006, PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P882
   Lancaster JL, 2000, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V10, P120, DOI 10.1002/1097-0193(200007)10:3<120::AID-HBM30>3.0.CO;2-8
   Lancaster JL, 2007, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V28, P1194, DOI 10.1002/hbm.20345
   Lang P.J., 1997, INT AFFECTIVE PICTUR
   Luo J, 2004, NEUROREPORT, V15, P2013, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200409150-00004
   Luo J, 2003, HIPPOCAMPUS, V13, P316, DOI 10.1002/hipo.10069
   Luo J, 2007, METHODS, V42, P77, DOI 10.1016/j.ymeth.2006.12.005
   Luo JL, 2006, BRAIN RES, V1115, P9, DOI 10.1016/j.brainres.2006.07.084
   MacLeod CM, 2000, TRENDS COGN SCI, V4, P383, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(00)01530-8
   Mai XQ, 2004, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V22, P261, DOI 10.1002/hbm.20030
   Mather M, 2006, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V18, P614, DOI 10.1162/jocn.2006.18.4.614
   Mather M, 2009, EMOT REV, V1, P118, DOI 10.1177/1754073908100435
   MCKENNA FP, 1995, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V21, P1595, DOI 10.1037//0278-7393.21.6.1595
   Most SB, 2005, PSYCHON B REV, V12, P654, DOI 10.3758/BF03196754
   Nachev P, 2005, CURR BIOL, V15, P122, DOI 10.1016/j.cub.2005.01.006
   Qiu J, 2008, BRAIN COGNITION, V68, P100, DOI 10.1016/j.bandc.2008.03.004
   Qiu J, 2006, NEUROREPORT, V17, P679, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200604240-00025
   Raudenbush S., 2002, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   Ridderinkhof KR, 2004, SCIENCE, V306, P443, DOI 10.1126/science.1100301
   Rowe G, 2007, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V104, P383, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0605198104
   Rudrauf D, 2009, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V72, P13, DOI 10.1016/j.ijpsycho.2008.03.015
   Schimmack U, 2005, EMOTION, V5, P55, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.5.1.55
   Schmitz TW, 2009, J NEUROSCI, V29, P7199, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.5387-08.2009
   SHIBATA T, 1984, WORLD ENCY RIDDLES
   Subramaniam K, 2009, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V21, P415, DOI 10.1162/jocn.2009.21057
   Vosburg SK, 1998, CREATIVITY RES J, V11, P165, DOI 10.1207/s15326934crj1102_6
   WEISBERG RW, 1996, NATURE INSIGHT, P157
   Worsley K. J., 2001, FUNCTIONAL MRI INTRO, P251, DOI 10.1093/acprof:oso/9780192630711.003.0014
NR 71
TC 5
BP 526
EP 540
PY 2011
PD DEC
VL 11
IS 4
DI 10.3758/s13415-011-0051-0
GA 858QA
UT WOS:000297815500008
ER

PT J
AU Haas, LJ
   Spendlove, DC
   Silver, MP
AF Haas, LJ
   Spendlove, DC
   Silver, MP
TI Expanding mental health services to older high-utilizing HMO patients: A
   pilot study
SO JOURNAL OF CLINICAL PSYCHOLOGY IN MEDICAL SETTINGS
J9 J CLIN PSYCHOL MED S
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Utah, Hlth Sci Ctr, Dept Family & Prevent Med, Salt Lake City, UT 84132 USA.
   St Marks Family Med Residency, Salt Lake City, UT USA.
   Hlth Insights Inc, Salt Lake City, UT USA.
RP Haas, LJ, Univ Utah, Hlth Sci Ctr, Dept Family & Prevent Med, 50 N Med Dr, Salt Lake City, UT 84132 USA.
DE mental health services access and barriers; managed care; distressed
   high utilizers
ID PSYCHIATRIC-DISORDERS; PREVALENCE; SYMPTOMS
AB Background: Expanded mental health benefits were offered to older HMO patients who were high medical utilizers. Outcomes of interest were use of services, subjective well-being, and psychopathology. Methods: Sixty-nine (25 male, 44 female) patients age 55 or above seeking frequent outpatient medical care completed the SF-36 health survey and the revised Symptom Check List (SCL-90-R). Patients were assigned to usual care, health education, or expanded mental health benefit conditions. Results: Patients showed high initial levels of psychopathology and distress. Over the 6 months of the study, patients in the expanded benefits group made a mean of 11.5 visits to mental health professionals versus a mean of 3.4 visits by usual care patients. Patients in the expanded benefits group showed significant improvement in SF-36 General Health and Mental Health well-being scores. Patients in the health education group showed no improvement. Patients in the usual care group showed improvements in Vitality scores. Psychopathology summary scores showed improvement for both usual care and enhanced benefit groups. Conclusions: Mental health treatment may improve well-being and reduce psychopathology in older high-utilizing patients. Creativity will be needed in expanding access to mental health services for this population.
CR BLAZER DG, 1996, TXB GERIATRIC PSYCHI, P155
   DEROGATIS LR, 1992, SCL90R
   GURLAND B, 1996, COMPREHENSIVE REV GE, V2
   HAAS L, 1999, J GERONTOL, V54, P577
   Hales RE, 1997, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V58, P76
   JOHNSON J, 1992, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V267, P1478, DOI 10.1001/jama.267.11.1478
   Kane FJ, 1996, ACAD MED, V71, P574, DOI 10.1097/00001888-199606000-00003
   KESSLER RC, 1994, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V51, P8
   MUMFORD E, 1984, AM J PSYCHIAT, V141, P1145
   MYERS JK, 1984, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V41, P959
   Penn JV, 1997, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V19, P179, DOI 10.1016/S0163-8343(97)00005-4
   ROSSITER LF, 1983, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V73, P1312, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.73.11.1312
   ROZZINI R, 1988, GERONTOLOGIST, V28, P229
   SHAPIRO S, 1984, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V41, P971
   STEWART A, 1982, MED CARE, V26, P724
   Sullivan MD, 1996, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V18, P95, DOI 10.1016/0163-8343(95)00129-8
   TIJHUIS MAR, 1990, SOC SCI MED, V31, P989, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(90)90108-5
NR 17
TC 0
BP 189
EP 197
PY 2001
PD SEP
VL 8
IS 3
DI 10.1023/A:1011321704324
GA 471FN
UT WOS:000170918000007
ER

PT J
AU Van den Stock, J
   van de Riet, WAC
   Righart, R
   de Gelder, B
AF Van den Stock, Jan
   van de Riet, Wim A. C.
   Righart, Ruthger
   de Gelder, Beatrice
TI Neural Correlates of Perceiving Emotional Faces and Bodies in
   Developmental Prosopagnosia: An Event-Related fMRI-Study
SO PLOS ONE
J9 PLOS ONE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Van den Stock, Jan; van de Riet, Wim A. C.; Righart, Ruthger; de Gelder, Beatrice] Tilburg Univ, Lab Cognit & Affect Neurosci, NL-5000 LE Tilburg, Netherlands.
   [Van den Stock, Jan] Univ Hosp Leuven, Old Age Psychiat Dept, Louvain, Belgium.
   [de Gelder, Beatrice] Massachusetts Gen Hosp, Martinos Ctr Biomed Imaging, Charlestown, MA USA.
RP Van den Stock, J, Tilburg Univ, Lab Cognit & Affect Neurosci, NL-5000 LE Tilburg, Netherlands.
EM degelder@nmr.mgh.harvard.edu
AB Many people experience transient difficulties in recognizing faces but only a small number of them cannot recognize their family members when meeting them unexpectedly. Such face blindness is associated with serious problems in everyday life. A better understanding of the neuro-functional basis of impaired face recognition may be achieved by a careful comparison with an equally unique object category and by a adding a more realistic setting involving neutral faces as well facial expressions. We used event-related functional magnetic resonance imaging (fMRI) to investigate the neuro-functional basis of perceiving faces and bodies in three developmental prosopagnosics (DP) and matched healthy controls. Our approach involved materials consisting of neutral faces and bodies as well as faces and bodies expressing fear or happiness. The first main result is that the presence of emotional information has a different effect in the patient vs. the control group in the fusiform face area (FFA). Neutral faces trigger lower activation in the DP group, compared to the control group, while activation for facial expressions is the same in both groups. The second main result is that compared to controls, DPs have increased activation for bodies in the inferior occipital gyrus (IOG) and for neutral faces in the extrastriate body area (EBA), indicating that body and face sensitive processes are less categorically segregated in DP. Taken together our study shows the importance of using naturalistic emotional stimuli for a better understanding of developmental face deficits.
CR Aguirre GK, 1998, NEURON, V21, P373, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(00)80546-2
   Avidan G, 2005, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V17, P1150, DOI 10.1162/0898929054475145
   Baker CI, 2007, NAT NEUROSCI, V10, P3, DOI 10.1038/nn0107-3
   Barton JJS, 2002, NEUROLOGY, V58, P71
   Behrmann M, 2007, CEREB CORTEX, V17, P2354, DOI 10.1093/cercor/bhl144
   Bentin S, 1999, NEUROREPORT, V10, P823, DOI 10.1097/00001756-199903170-00029
   Bentin S, 2007, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V19, P132, DOI 10.1162/jocn.2007.19.1.132
   Benton AL, 1983, CONTRIBUTION NEUROPS
   Bodamer J., 1947, ARCH PSYCHIAT NERVEN, V179, P6, DOI 10.1007/BF00352849
   Breiter HC, 1996, NEURON, V17, P875, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(00)80219-6
   DAMASIO AR, 1982, NEUROLOGY, V32, P331
   DAMASIO AR, 1990, ANNU REV NEUROSCI, V13, P89, DOI 10.1146/annurev.neuro.13.1.89
   de Gelder B, 2000, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V38, P1271, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(00)00039-7
   de Gelder B, 1999, NEUROREPORT, V10, P3759, DOI 10.1097/00001756-199912160-00007
   de Gelder B, 1998, VISION RES, V38, P2855, DOI 10.1016/S0042-6989(97)00458-6
   de Gelder B, 2000, NEUROREPORT, V11, P3145, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200009280-00021
   DEGELDER B, 2003, P NATL ACAD SCI US
   de Gelder B, 2006, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V7, P242, DOI 10.1038/nrn1872
   de Gelder B, 2000, COGNITIVE NEUROPSYCH, V17, P89, DOI 10.1080/026432900380508
   DeGutis JM, 2007, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V19, P1790, DOI 10.1162/jocn.2007.19.11.1790
   DIAMOND R, 1986, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V115, P107, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.115.2.107
   Dolan RJ, 2001, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V98, P10006, DOI 10.1073/pnas.171288598
   Dolan RJ, 1996, NEUROIMAGE, V4, P194, DOI 10.1006/nimg.1996.0070
   Downing PE, 2001, SCIENCE, V293, P2470, DOI 10.1126/science.1063414
   Duchaine BC, 2003, PERCEPTION, V32, P827, DOI 10.1068/p5067
   Duchaine BC, 2006, COGN NEUROPSYCHOL, V23, P714, DOI 10.1080/02643290500441296
   Eastwood JD, 2003, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V65, P352, DOI 10.3758/BF03194566
   Epstein R, 1998, NATURE, V392, P598, DOI 10.1038/33402
   Farah M. J., 1990, VISUAL AGNOSIA DISOR
   Fodor J. A., 1983, MODULARITY MIND
   Fox E, 2001, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V130, P681, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.130.4.681
   Friston KJ, 1999, NEUROIMAGE, V10, P607, DOI 10.1006/nimg.1999.0498
   Gauthier I, 2000, NAT NEUROSCI, V3, P191, DOI 10.1038/72140
   Gauthier I, 1999, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V11, P349, DOI 10.1162/089892999563472
   Golarai G, 2007, NAT NEUROSCI, V10, P512, DOI 10.1038/nn1865
   Grill-Spector K, 2004, NAT NEUROSCI, V7, P555, DOI 10.1038/nn1224
   Grill-Spector K, 2008, TRENDS COGN SCI, V12, P152, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2008.01.009
   Grueter M, 2007, CORTEX, V43, P734, DOI 10.1016/S0010-9452(08)70502-1
   GUYER AE, 2008, J COGN NEUROSCI
   Hadjikhani N, 2003, CURR BIOL, V13, P2201, DOI 10.1016/j.cub.2003.11.049
   Hadjikhani N, 2002, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V16, P176, DOI 10.1002/hbm.10043
   Hasson U, 2003, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V15, P419, DOI 10.1162/089892903321593135
   Haxby JV, 2000, TRENDS COGN SCI, V4, P223, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(00)01482-0
   Hoffman EA, 2000, NAT NEUROSCI, V3, P80, DOI 10.1038/71152
   Johnson-Frey SH, 2003, NEURON, V39, P1053, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(03)00524-5
   Jones RD, 2001, J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC, V23, P265, DOI 10.1076/jcen.23.3.265.1183
   Kanwisher N, 1997, J NEUROSCI, V17, P4302
   Kennerknecht I, 2006, AM J MED GENET A, V140A, P1617, DOI 10.1002/ajmg.a.31343
   LANG PJ, 1993, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V30, P261, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1993.tb03352.x
   Le Grand R, 2006, BRAIN COGNITION, V61, P139, DOI 10.1016/j.bandc.2005.11.005
   Levy I, 2001, NAT NEUROSCI, V4, P533
   Lundqvist D, 1998, KAROLINSKA DIRECTED
   Mehrabian A., 1974, APPROACH ENV PSYCHOL
   Morris JS, 1999, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V96, P1680, DOI 10.1073/pnas.96.4.1680
   Nunn JA, 2001, NEUROCASE, V7, P15, DOI 10.1093/neucas/7.1.15
   Peelen MV, 2005, J NEUROPHYSIOL, V93, P603, DOI 10.1152/jn.00513.2004
   Peelen MV, 2007, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V8, P636, DOI 10.1038/nrn2195
   Pourtois G, 2004, CEREB CORTEX, V14, P619, DOI 10.1093/cercor/bhh023
   Puce A, 1996, J NEUROSCI, V16, P5205
   Reed CL, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P302, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.14431
   Riddoch M. J., 1993, BIRMINGHAM OBJECT RE
   RIGHART R, 2007, P NATL ACAD SCI US
   Rossion B, 2003, BRAIN, V126, P2381, DOI 10.1093/brain/awg241
   Rotshtein P, 2001, NEURON, V32, P747, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(01)00513-X
   Sorger B, 2007, NEUROIMAGE, V35, P836, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2006.09.051
   Steeves JKE, 2006, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V44, P594, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2005.06.013
   Stekelenburg JJ, 2004, NEUROREPORT, V15, P777, DOI 10.1097/01.wnr.0000119730.93564.e8
   Surguladze SA, 2003, NEUROIMAGE, V19, P1317, DOI 10.1016/S1053-8119(03)00085-5
   Talairach J, 1988, COPLANAR STEREOTAXIC
   VANDERIET WAC, SOC NEUROSC IN PRESS
   Vuilleumier P, 2001, NEURON, V30, P829, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(01)00328-2
   Vuilleumier P, 2001, NEUROLOGY, V56, P153
   Vuilleumier P, 2004, NAT NEUROSCI, V7, P1271, DOI 10.1038/nn1341
   Warrington E. K., 1984, RECOGNITION MEMORY T
   Williams MA, 2007, CURR BIOL, V17, P1259, DOI 10.1016/j.cub.2007.06.042
   YIN RK, 1969, J EXP PSYCHOL, V81, P141, DOI 10.1037/h0027474
   YOUNG AW, 1987, PERCEPTION, V16, P747, DOI 10.1068/p160747
NR 77
TC 16
AR e3195
PY 2008
PD SEP 17
VL 3
IS 9
DI 10.1371/journal.pone.0003195
GA 422LB
UT WOS:000264428200002
ER

PT J
AU Ingham, MB
AF Ingham, MB
TI Duns Scotus, morality and happiness: A reply to Thomas Williams
SO AMERICAN CATHOLIC PHILOSOPHICAL QUARTERLY
J9 AM CATH PHILOS QUART
LA English
DT Article
C1 Loyola Marymount Univ, Los Angeles, CA 90045 USA.
RP Ingham, MB, Loyola Marymount Univ, Los Angeles, CA 90045 USA.
CR ALLUNTIS F, 1975, GOD CREATURES QUODLI
   [Anonymous], 1 JOHN
   Aristotle, POSTERIOR ANALYTICS
   Aristotle, ETHICS
   Aristotle, NICOMACHEAN ETHICS
   Aristotle, METAPHYSICS, V1019b, P5
   BALIC C, 1950, DUNS SCOTI OPERA OMN, V1
   BIANCHI L, 1990, VERITES DISSONANTES
   BIANCHI L, 1990, VESCOVO FILOS CONDAN
   *BIBLE, JOHN, V15
   CELANO AJ, 1995, J HIST PHILOS, V33, P225
   Celano A.J., 1986, ARCH HIST DOCTRINALE, V53, P23
   De Libera Alain, 1991, PENSER MOYEN AGE
   DELIBERA A, 1995, PHILOS MEDIEVALE
   DUNS SCOTUS, ORDINATIO COMM SENT
   DUNS SCOTUS, QUAEST METAPHYSICAM
   Hett W. S., 1936, ANIMA
   Hissette Roland, 1977, ENQUETE 219 ARTICLES
   INGHAM M. E., 1990, FRANCISCAN STUDIES, V50, P177
   Ingham Mary Elizabeth, 1996, HARMONY GOODNESS MUT
   Kenny Anthony, 2005, CAMBRIDGE HIST LATER, V2
   Kent Bonnie, 1995, VIRTUES WILL TRANSFO
   WIELAND G, 1982, CAMBRIDGE HIST LATER, P673, DOI 10.1017/CHOL9780521226059.038
   WIELAND G, 1981, ETHICA SCIENTIA PRAC
   WILLIAMS T, 1995, AM CATH PHILOS QUART, V69, P425
   WOLTER A, 1951, FRANCISCAN STUDIES, V11, P231
   WOLTER A, 1987, DUNS SCOTUS ON WILL
   Wolter A. B., 1990, PHILOS THEOL DUNS SC, P148
   ZAVALLONI R, 1968, DE DOCTRINA I DUNS S, V2
NR 29
TC 4
BP 173
EP 195
PY 2000
PD SPR
VL 74
IS 2
GA 343CY
UT WOS:000088685200001
ER

PT J
AU Koss, KJ
   George, MRW
   Bergman, KN
   Cummings, EM
   Davies, PT
   Cicchetti, D
AF Koss, Kalsea J.
   George, Melissa R. W.
   Bergman, Kathleen N.
   Cummings, E. M.
   Davies, Patrick T.
   Cicchetti, Dante
TI Understanding children's emotional processes and behavioral strategies
   in the context of marital conflict
SO JOURNAL OF EXPERIMENTAL CHILD PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J EXP CHILD PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Koss, Kalsea J.; George, Melissa R. W.; Bergman, Kathleen N.; Cummings, E. M.] Univ Notre Dame, Dept Psychol, Notre Dame, IN 46556 USA.
   [Davies, Patrick T.] Univ Rochester, Dept Clin & Social Sci Psychol, Rochester, NY 14267 USA.
   [Cicchetti, Dante] Univ Minnesota, Inst Child Dev, Minneapolis, MN 55455 USA.
RP Koss, KJ, Univ Notre Dame, Dept Psychol, Notre Dame, IN 46556 USA.
EM kkoss@nd.edu
DE Interparental conflict; Emotion; Behavioral regulation; Cortisol;
   Childhood development; Family relations
ID INTERPARENTAL CONFLICT; RESPONSES; SECURITY; ADJUSTMENT; REACTIVITY;
   PERSPECTIVE; ADOLESCENTS; AGGRESSION; TACTICS; ANGER
AB Marital conflict is a distressing context in which children must regulate their emotion and behavior: however, the associations between the multidimensionality of conflict and children's regulatory processes need to be examined. The current study examined differences in children's (N = 207, mean age = 8.02 years) emotions (mad, sad, scared, and happy) and behavioral strategies to regulate conflict exposure during resolved, unresolved, escalating, and child-rearing marital conflict vignettes. Children's cortisol levels were assessed in relation to child-rearing and resolved conflict vignettes. Anger and sadness were associated with escalating and child-rearing conflicts, fearfulness was related to escalating and unresolved conflicts, and happiness was associated with resolution. Anger was associated with children's strategies to stop conflict, whereas sadness was associated with monitoring and avoidant strategies. Cortisol recovery moderated the link between fearfulness and behavioral regulation. These results highlight the importance of children's emotions and regulatory processes in understanding the impact of marital conflict. (C) 2011 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Boyce WT, 2005, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V17, P271, DOI 10.1017/S0954579405050145
   Buss KA, 2004, DEV PSYCHOL, V40, P583, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.40.4.583
   CAMPOS JJ, 1989, DEV PSYCHOL, V25, P394, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.25.3.394
   CICCHETTI D, 1991, CAMB ST SOC, P15, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511663963.003
   Cole PM, 2004, CHILD DEV, V75, P317, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2004.00673.x
   Cummings EM, 2007, EUR PSYCHOL, V12, P17, DOI 10.1027/1016-9040.12.1.17
   Cummings E. M., 2010, MARITAL CONFLICT CHI
   Cummings E. M., 2002, MARRIAGE FAM REV, V34, P13
   CUMMINGS EM, 1987, CHILD DEV, V58, P976, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1987.tb01433.x
   Cummings EM, 2006, CHILD DEV, V77, P132, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2006.00861.x
   Cummings EM, 2004, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V32, P191, DOI 10.1023/B:JACP.0000019770.13216.be
   CUMMINGS EM, 1995, J FAM PSYCHOL, V9, P175, DOI 10.1037//0893-3200.9.2.175
   Cummings EM, 2003, CHILD DEV, V74, P1918, DOI 10.1046/j.1467-8624.2003.00646.x
   CUMMINGS EM, 1991, DEV PSYCHOL, V27, P462, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.27.3.462
   Davies PT, 1996, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V42, P1
   Davies PT, 2008, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P269, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2008.00588.x
   Davies PT, 2008, CHILD DEV, V79, P1693, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2008.01219.x
   Davies PT, 2007, DEV PSYCHOL, V43, P918, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.43.4.918
   DAVIES PT, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V116, P387, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.116.3.387
   Davies PT, 2002, MONOGR SOC RES CHILD, V67, P1, DOI 10.1111/1540-5834.00206
   Davies PT, 2007, ADV CHILD DEV BEHAV, V35, P87
   Davies PT, 2009, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V50, P1384, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2009.02154.x
   De Arth-Pendley G, 2002, J GENET PSYCHOL, V163, P97
   Dickerson SS, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P355, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.130.3.355
   Goeke-Morey MC, 2003, J FAM PSYCHOL, V17, P327, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.17.3.327
   LOCKE HJ, 1959, MARRIAGE FAM LIVING, V21, P251, DOI 10.2307/348022
   O'Leary SG, 2005, J FAM PSYCHOL, V19, P208, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.19.2.208
   Saltzman KM, 2005, J CLIN CHILD ADOLESC, V34, P129, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp3401_12
   SHAMIR H, 2005, PARENT-SCI PRACT, V5, P71
   Shelton KH, 2006, SOC DEV, V15, P232, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9507.2006.00338.x
   Thompson R A, 1994, Monogr Soc Res Child Dev, V59, P25, DOI 10.2307/1166137
   Thompson RA, 2008, CHILD DEV PERSPECT, V2, P124, DOI 10.1111/j.1750-8606.2008.00054.x
   Zeman J, 2006, J DEV BEHAV PEDIATR, V27, P155, DOI 10.1097/00004703-200604000-00014
NR 34
TC 3
BP 336
EP 352
PY 2011
PD JUL
VL 109
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.jecp.2011.02.007
GA 757FJ
UT WOS:000290070600006
ER

PT J
AU Boski, P
AF Boski, Pawel
TI A Psychology of Economic Migration
SO JOURNAL OF CROSS-CULTURAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Social Sci & Humanities, PL-03815 Warsaw, Poland.
RP Boski, P, Univ Social Sci & Humanities, Chodakowska 19-31, PL-03815 Warsaw, Poland.
EM pawel.boski@swps.edu.pl
DE immigration; personality change; life-styles; thrift-extravagance;
   subjective well-being; Confucian morality; Poles and Slav people;
   Vietnamese
ID PERSONALITY-TRAITS; CULTURES; PROFILES; BIG-5; MODEL
AB This article introduces a psychology of economic immigration as a field complementary to but separate from research on acculturation. A theoretical model of psychological disharmony is outlined, where hard work and thrift become the crucial elements of immigrant condition. Three studies are reported. Studies 1 and 2 were conducted among Polish immigrants in Ireland. These studies addressed personality comparisons between immigrants and nonimmigrant samples (Study 1: peer observations) and immigrant self-perceived changes (Study 2). Adaptive personality changes did occur as hypothesized, particularly in the domain of conscientiousness, which regulates work-related activities. This finding was restricted in Study 2 to a prospective time frame (change measured with time flow). Study 2 introduced four lifestyles: eudaimonia, hedonism, self-sacrifice, and alienation. Prospective change in conscientiousness favored eudaimonic lifestyle, but retrospective change predicted self-sacrifice. Participants in Study 3 were Eastern Slav and Vietnamese immigrants in Poland. Based on previous work on Confucian work dynamism, it was expected that Vietnamese would demonstrate greater work involvement, eudaimonic lifestyle, and thrift, compared to Slav immigrants. These hypotheses were confirmed, showing that within the general model of immigrant adaptation, there is room for cultural differences.
CR Allik J, 2004, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V35, P13, DOI 10.1177/0022022103260382
   Arends-Toth J., 2003, PSYCHOL ACCULTURATIO
   Berry J. W., 2006, ACCULTURATION PSYCHO, P27
   Berry J.W., 2006, ACCULTURATION PSYCHO, P43
   Boski P., 2012, ONLINE READINGS PSYC
   Boski P., 2010, DROGI ROZDROA MIGRAC, P107
   Chinese Culture Connection, 1987, J CROSS CULTURAL PSY, V18, P143, DOI DOI 10.1177/0022002187018002002
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Geeraert N., J CROSS CUL IN PRESS
   Gelfand MJ, 2011, SCIENCE, V332, P1100, DOI 10.1126/science.1197754
   GOLDBERG LR, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P1216, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.6.1216
   Goldberg LR, 2006, J RES PERS, V40, P84, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2005.08.007
   Gorecka I., 2012, THESIS WARSAW SCH SO
   Grabowska-Lusiska I., 2009, EMIGRACJA OSTATNIA
   Hofstede G, 2004, CROSS-CULT RES, V38, P52, DOI 10.1177/1069397103259443
   Hofstede G., 2001, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE
   House J.R.J., 2004, CULTURE LEADERSHIP O
   Inglehart R., 2004, COMP CULTURES DIMENS, P74
   Klimek M., 2011, THESIS WARSAW SCH SO
   Lichota M., 2009, THESIS U GDASK
   MARKUS HR, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P224, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.98.2.224
   McCrae RR, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P407, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.3.407
   Navas M, 2005, INT J INTERCULT REL, V29, P21, DOI 10.1016/j.ijintrel.2005.04.011
   Oudenhoven J.P.L. Van, 2006, CAMBRIDGE HDB ACCULT, P163
   Pawowska-Saliska K., 2012, GAZETA WYBORCZA, P28
   Pchalska M., 2005, MIDZYNARODOWY ZESTAW
   Peeters G., 1990, EUROPEAN REV SOCIAL, V1, P33, DOI 10.1080/14792779108401856
   Pooska M.W., 2012, THESIS WARSAW SCH SO
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Szczeciska A., 2008, THESIS U GDASK
   Szostak-Grobelny K., 2011, THESIS WARSAW SCH SO
   Tabor A.S., 2011, INT J INTERCULTURAL, V35, P518
   Thomas William I., 1958, POLISH PEASANT EUROP, VI
   Veenhoven R., 2008, WORLD DATABASE HAPPI
   Ward C, 2004, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V35, P137, DOI 10.1177/0022022103260719
   Ward C., 2001, PSYCHOL CULTURE SHOC
   Waterman A.S., 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P665
   Yik MSM, 2002, INT CUL PSY, P79
NR 39
TC 0
BP 1067
EP 1093
PY 2013
PD OCT
VL 44
IS 7
DI 10.1177/0022022112471895
GA 205ZZ
UT WOS:000323485800002
ER

PT J
AU Tracey, TJG
   Rohlfing, JE
AF Tracey, Terence J. G.
   Rohlfing, Jessica E.
TI Variations in the Understanding of Interpersonal Behavior: Adherence to
   the Interpersonal Circle as a Moderator of the Rigidity-Psychological
   Well-Being Relation
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY
J9 J PERS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Tracey, Terence J. G.; Rohlfing, Jessica E.] Arizona State Univ, Tempe, AZ 85287 USA.
RP Tracey, TJG, Arizona State Univ, 301 Payne Hall,MC-0611, Tempe, AZ 85287 USA.
EM Terence.Tracey@asu.edu
ID CIRCUMPLEX STRUCTURE; ADJECTIVE SCALES; INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES;
   PERSONALITY THEORY; TRAIT STRUCTURE; 5-FACTOR MODEL; COMPLEMENTARITY;
   CONSISTENCY; CAPABILITIES; ORGANIZATION
AB The idiothetic structure of interpersonal trait perceptions was examined as it moderated the interpersonal rigidity-psychological well-being relation. The focus was on the extent to which individuals' perceptions of the similarity of interpersonal behavior fits (i.e., adhered to) the normative interpersonal circle. In two samples of college students, individual differences in adherence to the interpersonal circle moderated the relation of interpersonal rigidity with various indices of psychological well-being. We found that those individuals whose perceptions of interpersonal traits were better represented by the interpersonal circle had negative relations between interpersonal rigidity and satisfaction with life, self-confidence, self-liking, and complementarity and positive relations with interpersonal problems. The results suggest that adherence to the interpersonal circle may be a new means of viewing traitedness and that cognitive interpretation of traits may have an important moderating function.
CR Ackerman P. L., 1997, PSYCHOL BULL, V121, P218
   Adams RS, 2004, ASSESSMENT, V11, P263, DOI 10.1177/1073191104268488
   Allport G. W., 1937, PERSONALITY PSYCHOL
   ARABIE P., 1987, 3 WAY SCALING CLUSTE
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1988, J PERS, V56, P571, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1988.tb00903.x
   BEM DJ, 1974, PSYCHOL REV, V81, P506, DOI 10.1037/h0037130
   Biesanz JC, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P425, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.79.3.425
   BORKENAU P, 1992, J PERS, V60, P295, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1992.tb00975.x
   Bradley R.A., 1984, HDB STATISTICS, V4, P299, DOI 10.1016/S0169-7161(84)04016-5
   Carson R. C., 1969, INTERACTION CONCEPTS
   CHAPLIN WF, 1991, J PERS, V59, P143, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1991.tb00772.x
   Cohen J., 2003, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   Costa P. T., 1992, REVISED NEO PERSONAL
   Darcy M, 2004, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V51, P139, DOI 10.1037/0022.0167.51.2.139
   Darcy MUA, 2007, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V54, P17, DOI 10.1037/022-0167.54.1.17
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dryer DC, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P592, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.3.592
   ESTROFF SD, 1992, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V18, P351, DOI 10.1177/0146167292183012
   FREEDMAN MB, 1951, J PERS, V20, P143, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1951.tb01518.x
   GOLDBERG LR, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P82, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.1.82
   Gurtman MB, 1998, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V5, P344
   Gurtman MB, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P374, DOI 10.1177/0146167200265009
   Hofsess CD, 2005, J PERS ASSESS, V84, P137, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa8402_03
   HOFSTEE WKB, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P146, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.1.146
   Horowitz LM, 2000, INVENTORY INTERPERSO
   HUBERT L, 1987, PSYCHOL BULL, V102, P172, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.102.1.172
   Kelly G., 1955, PSYCHOL PERSONAL CON, V1
   Kiesler D. J., 1996, CONT INTERPERSONAL T
   KIESLER DJ, 1983, PSYCHOL REV, V90, P185, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.90.3.185
   Kruskal J., 1978, MULTIDIMENSIONAL SCA
   LAMIELL JT, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P276, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.3.276
   LANNING K, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P142, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.1.142
   Leary T., 1957, INTERPERSONAL DIAGNO
   Mardia KV, 1972, STAT DIRECTIONAL DAT
   Martignon L, 2002, THEOR DECIS, V52, P29, DOI 10.1023/A:1015516217425
   McCrae RR, 1997, AM PSYCHOL, V52, P509, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.52.5.509
   McFall RM, 1997, PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P174, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1997.tb00406.x
   McFall RM, 1998, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V10, P316, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.10.4.316
   NOSOFSKY RM, 1992, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V43, P25
   O'Connor BP, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P1119, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.81.6.1119
   PAULHUS DL, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P354, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.2.354
   PRUZANSKY S, 1975, USE SINDSCAL COMPUTE
   SHODA Y, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P674, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.67.4.674
   Sim J. P., 1990, J PERSONALITY DISORD, V4, P329
   SNYDER M, 1974, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P526, DOI 10.1037/h0037039
   SNYDER M, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P125, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.1.125
   Strong S. R., 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P789, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.5.798
   Strong S. R., 1988, INTERPERSONAL COMMUN
   Tafarodi RW, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V31, P653, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00169-0
   TELLEGEN A, 1988, J PERS, V56, P621, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1988.tb00905.x
   Toomela A, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P723, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.4.723
   Tracey TJG, 1997, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V57, P164, DOI 10.1177/0013164497057001012
   TRACEY TJ, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P864, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.5.864
   TRACEY TJ, 1990, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V37, P330, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.37.3.330
   TRACEY TJ, 1993, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V40, P396, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.40.4.396
   TRACEY TJ, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V113, P229, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.113.2.229
   Tracey TJG, 2005, J RES PERS, V39, P592, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2004.12.001
   Tracey TJG, 1996, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V31, P441, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr3104_3
   Tracey TJG, 2008, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V55, P146, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.55.2.146
   Tracey TJG, 2002, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V49, P420, DOI 10.1037//002-0167.49.4.420
   Tracey TJG, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P786, DOI 10.1177/0146167201277002
   Treat TA, 2002, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V14, P239, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.14.3.239
   WIGGINS JS, 1988, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V23, P517, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr2304_8
   Wiggins J.S., 1995, INTERPERSONAL ADJECT
NR 64
TC 4
BP 711
EP 746
PY 2010
PD APR
VL 78
IS 2
DI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2010.00631.x
GA 569ZH
UT WOS:000275640900012
ER

PT J
AU KEON, TL
   MCDONALD, B
AF KEON, TL
   MCDONALD, B
TI JOB-SATISFACTION AND LIFE SATISFACTION - AN EMPIRICAL-EVALUATION OF
   THEIR INTERRELATIONSHIP
SO HUMAN RELATIONS
J9 HUM RELAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV NOTRE DAME,NOTRE DAME,IN 46556.
RP KEON, TL, UNIV MISSOURI,COLL BUSINESS & PUBL ADM,DEPT MANAGEMENT,COLUMBIA,MO 65211, USA.
CR ANDREWS FM, 1974, SOC INDIC RES, V1, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00286419
   BAMUNDO PJ, 1977, THESIS CITY U NEW YO
   BRAYFIELD AH, 1957, J APPL PSYCHOL, V41, P201, DOI 10.1037/h0048095
   Dalton D R, 1979, Acad Manage Rev, V4, P225, DOI 10.2307/257776
   HUNT RG, 1977, J SUPPLEMENT ABSTRAC, V7, P55
   IRIS B, 1972, J APPLIED PSYCHOL, V56, P303
   IVANCEVICH JM, 1976, J APPL PSYCHOL, V61, P605, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.61.5.605
   KAVANAGH MJ, 1977, ACAD MANAGE J, V20, P66, DOI 10.2307/255462
   KIM JS, 1976, J APPL PSYCHOL, V61, P48, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.61.1.48
   KNAPP MRJ, 1976, J GERONTOL, V31, P595
   Kornhauser A., 1965, MENTAL HLTH IND WORK
   Lawler E. E., 1973, MOTIVATION WORK ORG
   LIFTER ML, 1973, THESIS WAYNE STATE U
   LOCKE EA, 1968, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V3, P157, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(68)90004-4
   LONDON M, 1977, J APPL PSYCHOL, V62, P328, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.62.3.328
   MEISSNER M, 1971, WORK LEISURE, P238
   NEAR JP, 1978, ACAD MANAGE J, V21, P248, DOI 10.2307/255758
   ORPEN C, 1978, J APPL PSYCHOL, V63, P530, DOI 10.1037/h0078042
   PIERCE JL, 1976, ACADEMY MANAGEMENT R
   QUINN RP, 1971, 29160001 DOC
   Quinn R.P., 1974, 1972 73 QUALITY EMPL
   RICE RW, 1979, HUM RELAT, V32, P605, DOI 10.1177/001872677903200706
   ROUSSEAU DM, 1978, J APPL PSYCHOL, V63, P513, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.63.4.513
   SIASSI I, 1975, IND GERONTOLOGY  FAL, P289
   TAFTON RS, 1977, THESIS SO ILLINOIS U
   WILENSKY HL, 1960, INT SOCIAL SCI J
   WILLMOTT P, 1971, HUM RELAT, V24, P575, DOI 10.1177/001872677102400611
   ZELLNER A, 1962, ECONOMETRICA, V30, P54, DOI 10.2307/1911287
NR 28
TC 32
BP 167
EP 180
PY 1982
VL 35
IS 3
DI 10.1177/001872678203500301
GA NM283
UT WOS:A1982NM28300001
ER

PT J
AU Oswald, AJ
AF Oswald, Andrew J.
TI On the curvature of the reporting function from objective reality to
   subjective feelings
SO ECONOMICS LETTERS
J9 ECON LETT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Warwick, Dept Econ, Coventry CV4 7AL, W Midlands, England.
RP Oswald, AJ, Univ Warwick, Dept Econ, Coventry CV4 7AL, W Midlands, England.
EM andrew.oswald@warwick.ac.uk
DE money; marginal utility; height; concavity; subjective
ID HAPPINESS; INCOMES
AB I suggest the idea of a reporting function, r(.), from reality to feelings. The 'happiness' literature claims we have demonstrated diminishing marginal utility of income. I show not, and that knowing r(.)'s curvature is crucial. A quasi-experiment on heights is studied. (C) 2008 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Birnbaum M. H., 1994, Encyclopedia of Human Behavior, V3, P641
   Di Tella R., 2005, HAPPINESS ADAPTATION
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener E, 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL
   Diener E., 2004, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V5, P1, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.0963-7214.2004.00501001.X
   Easterlin RA, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V70, P243, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-8393-4
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Graham Carol, 2001, HAPPINESS HARDSHIP O
   Horowitz J, 2007, ECONOMICA, V74, P650, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0335.2006.00565.x
   KRUEGER AB, 2007, 138 CEPS U CAL
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   LAYARD R, 2007, MARGINAL UTILITY INC
   Mantzavinis GD, 2006, QUAL LIFE RES, V15, P547, DOI 10.1007/s11136-005-1770-x
   Nicoletti G, 2006, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V59, P433, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2004.05.003
   Oswald A., 2005, COMMON CLAIM HAPPINE
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   OSWALD AJ, J PUBLIC EC IN PRESS
   Powdthavee N, 2005, ECONOMICA, V72, P531, DOI 10.1111/j.0013-0427.2005.00429.x
   Sirgy MJ, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V76, P343, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-2877-8
   STEVENS SS, 1957, PSYCHOL REV, V64, P153, DOI 10.1037/h0046162
   Stutzer A., 2002, HAPPINESS EC EC I AF
   van Praag B., 2004, HAPPINESS QUANTIFIED
   Winkelmann L, 1998, ECONOMICA, V65, P1, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00111
NR 23
TC 8
BP 369
EP 372
PY 2008
PD SEP
VL 100
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.econlet.2008.02.032
GA 351QI
UT WOS:000259438700014
ER

PT J
AU Sohl, SJ
   Moyer, A
AF Sohl, Stephanie Jean
   Moyer, Anne
TI Refining the conceptualization of a future-oriented self-regulatory
   behavior: Proactive coping
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Sohl, Stephanie Jean; Moyer, Anne] SUNY Stony Brook, Stony Brook, NY 11794 USA.
RP Sohl, SJ, Mt Sinai Sch Med, Dept Oncol Sci, 1425 Madison Ave,Box 1130, New York, NY 10029 USA.
EM Stephanie.Sohl@mssm.edu
DE Coping; Optimism; Positive psychology; Well-being
ID OPTIMISM; MEDIATION; MASTERY; MODELS; ADULTS; MIDDLE
AB Proactive coping. directed at an upcoming as opposed to an ongoing stressor, is a new focus in positive psychology research. However, two differing conceptualizations of this construct create confusion. This study compared how each operationalization of proactive coping relates to well-being. Participants (N = 281) facing an upcoming college examination completed the Proactive Coping Inventory (PCI; consisting of two subscales that each assess one of the conceptualizations), the Proactive Competence Scale (PCS; that assesses the proactive coping process), and measures of well-being. The results demonstrated that conceptualizing proactive coping as a positively-focused striving for goals was predictive of wellbeing (the shared variance from affect, subjective well-being and physical symptoms), whereas conceptualizing proactive coping as focused on preventing a negative future was not. The first conceptualization of proactive coping's unique association with well-being was explained by two of the proactive competencies, use of resources and realistic goal setting, and the remaining variance in well-being was explained by the first factor of optimism. These results demonstrated that aspiring for a positive future is distinctly predictive of well-being and suggests that research should focus on accumulating resources and goal setting in designing interventions to promote proactive coping. (C) 2009 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Arbuckle J. L, 2007, AMOS VERSION 16 0
   Arbuckle J. L., 2007, AMOS 16 0 USERS GUID
   Aspinwall LG, 1997, PSYCHOL BULL, V121, P417, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.121.3.417
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BENTLER PM, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P238, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.107.2.238
   Bode C, 2007, GERONTOLOGIST, V47, P42
   BOLGER N, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P525, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.3.525
   BROWN SL, 2001, CURRENT RES SOCIAL P, V6, P151
   Byrne B.M., 2001, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   Chang EC, 2001, PSYCHOL AGING, V16, P524, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.16.3.524
   Cheung GW, 2008, ORGAN RES METHODS, V11, P296, DOI 10.1177/104428107300343
   Diehl M, 2006, J PERS ASSESS, V86, P306, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa8603_06
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Gan YQ, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V43, P851, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2007.02.009
   Greenglass E, 2006, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V19, P15, DOI 10.1080/14659890500436430
   Greenglass E., 1999, 20 INT C STRESS ANX
   GREENGLASS ER, 2002, COPING M GOALS VISIO, P19
   Greenglass ER, 2005, INT J REHABIL RES, V28, P331, DOI 10.1097/00004356-200512000-00005
   Holmbeck GN, 1997, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V65, P599, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.65.4.599
   Ito TA, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P1, DOI 10.1080/02699930441000120
   Kelloway E. K., 1998, USING LISREL STRUCTU
   Kirby EG, 2002, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P1538, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2002.tb01451.x
   Ouwehand C, 2006, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V21, P809, DOI 10.1080/14768320500537639
   PENNEBAKER JW, 1992, PSYCHOL PHYS SYMPTOM
   SCHEIER MF, 1992, COGNITIVE THER RES, V16, P201, DOI 10.1007/BF01173489
   SCHEIER MF, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.6.1063
   Schwartz-Arad D, 2002, Refuat Hapeh Vehashinayim, V19, P35
   Shrout PE, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P422, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.4.422
   Uskul AK, 2005, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V18, P269, DOI 10.1080/10615800500205983
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 30
TC 14
BP 139
EP 144
PY 2009
PD JUL
VL 47
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.paid.2009.02.013
GA 455MG
UT WOS:000266763800012
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Bratska, M
AF Bratska, Maria
TI CHANGES IN PERSONALITY DIMENSIONS AND COUNTERFACTUAL THINKING OF FEMALE
   UNIVERSITY STUDENTS IN THE CONTEXT OF COPING WITH LOAD SITUATIONS
SO STUDIA PSYCHOLOGICA
J9 STUD PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Slovak Acad Sci, Inst Expt Psychol, Bratislava 81364, Slovakia.
RP Bratska, M, Slovak Acad Sci, Inst Expt Psychol, Dubravska Cesta 9, Bratislava 81364, Slovakia.
DE socio-psychological training; load situations; constructive solutions
   and coping; personality dimensions; counterfactual thinking; female
   university students
AB The aim of the research study is to introduce partial results from a study of counterfactual thinking and changes in the personality dimensions of female university students before and after participating in a socio-psychological training (SPT) course that focused on constructive solutions and coping with real load situations. After the SPT statistically lower neuroticism (N), significantly higher extraversion (E), and a statistically significant difference in sub-dimension happiness in meaningfulness (ME) were shown. After completing the training, participants usually understand problems as a challenge, enjoy possibilities and their own initiative more, appreciate creative problem solving, see a possibility to influence the course of action, and want to create mutual cooperation. SPT revealed the functionality and correctiveness of counterfactual thinking.
CR Antonovsky A, 1987, UNRAVELING MYSTERY H
   Bratska M., 2001, ZISKY STRATY ZATAZOV
   BRATSKA M, 1997, HUMAN COMMUNICATION, V3, P163
   Byrne RMJ, 2002, TRENDS COGN SCI, V6, P426, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(02)01974-5
   CARVER CS, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P267, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.56.2.267
   Costa P. T., 1990, J PERSONALITY DISORD, V4, P362
   Dzuka J, 2002, CESK PSYCHOL, V46, P234
   FICKOVA E, 2008, 11 ROCN MEDZ VED K S
   HAMRANOVA A, 2002, ZBOMIK CESKOSLOVENSK, P92
   Krivohlavy J., 2009, PSYCHOL MOUDROSTI DO
   Roese NJ, 1997, PSYCHOL BULL, V121, P133, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.121.1.133
   Ruiselova Z, 2007, STUD PSYCHOL, V49, P333
   Schwarzer R, 1995, MEASURES HLTH PSYCHO, P35
   SOLLAROVA E, 2000, NETRADICNE PODOBY ED, P213
   Spielberger CD, 1979, PRELIMINARY MANUAL S
   Trapnell PD, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P284, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.2.284
NR 16
TC 0
BP 251
EP 258
PY 2009
VL 51
IS 2-3
GA 480LA
UT WOS:000268734800014
ER

PT J
AU Ebesutani, C
   Regan, J
   Smith, A
   Reise, S
   Higa-McMillan, C
   Chorpita, BF
AF Ebesutani, Chad
   Regan, Jennifer
   Smith, Ashley
   Reise, Steven
   Higa-McMillan, Charmaine
   Chorpita, Bruce F.
TI The 10-Item Positive and Negative Affect Schedule for Children, Child
   and Parent Shortened Versions: Application of Item Response Theory for
   More Efficient Assessment
SO JOURNAL OF PSYCHOPATHOLOGY AND BEHAVIORAL ASSESSMENT
J9 J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ebesutani, Chad] Yonsei Univ, Dept Psychol, Seoul 120749, South Korea.
   [Regan, Jennifer; Smith, Ashley; Reise, Steven; Chorpita, Bruce F.] Univ Calif Los Angeles, Dept Psychol, Los Angeles, CA 90024 USA.
   [Higa-McMillan, Charmaine] Univ Hawaii, Dept Psychol, Hilo, HI 96720 USA.
RP Ebesutani, C, Yonsei Univ, Dept Psychol, 50 Yonsei Ro, Seoul 120749, South Korea.
EM ebesutani@yonsei.ac.kr
DE PANAS-C; Positive Affect; Negative Affect; Item Response Theory;
   Depression; Psychometric properties
ID DISORDERS INTERVIEW SCHEDULE; DSM-IV; TRIPARTITE MODEL; ANXIETY; SCALES;
   DEPRESSION; VALIDATION; VALIDITY
AB The Positive and Negative Affect Schedule for Children (PANAS-C/P; child and parent versions) yield positive affect (PA) and negative affect (NA) scales that are clinically useful for identifying youth with anxiety and mood problems. Despite the advantages that item response theory (IRT) offers relative to classical test theory with respect to shortening test instruments, no studies to date have applied IRT methodology to the PANAS-C/P scales. In the present study, we thus applied IRT methodology using a school-based development sample (child sample: N = 799; parent sample: N = 553) and developed a shortened 5-item PA scale (joyful, cheerful, happy, lively, proud) and a 5-item NA scale (miserable, mad, afraid, scared, sad) for the sake of simultaneously increasing the assessment efficiency of the PANAS-C/P scales while improving the psychometric properties of the scales. The reduced PA and NA child scales classified relevant diagnostic groups in a separate clinic-referred validation sample (N = 662) just as well as the original PANAS-C child scales and may be used to help identify youth with internalizing disorders in need of mental health services.
CR [Anonymous], 2008, AN IT MICR EXC VERS
   BAGOZZI RP, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P836, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.4.836
   Baker F., 2001, BASICS ITEM RESPONSE
   BENTLER PM, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P238, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.107.2.238
   BERNSTEIN I., 1994, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   Browne M. W., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, P136, DOI DOI 10.1177/0049124192021002001
   Chorpita BF, 2002, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V70, P1150, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.70.5.1150
   CHRISTENSEN A, 1994, PSYCHOL SCI, V5, P8, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1994.tb00606.x
   CLARK LA, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P316, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.3.316
   DELONG ER, 1988, BIOMETRICS, V44, P837, DOI 10.2307/2531595
   Ebesutani C., 2011, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT
   Embretson S. E., 2000, ITEM RESPONSE THEORY
   Emons WHM, 2007, PSYCHOL METHODS, V12, P105, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.12.1.105
   Ferdinand RF, 2008, J ANXIETY DISORD, V22, P126, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2007.01.008
   Forbes EE, 2005, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V17, P827, DOI 10.1017/S095457940505039X
   GIBBONS RD, 1992, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V57, P423, DOI 10.1007/BF02295430
   GREEN DP, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P1029, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.6.1029
   Hughes AA, 2009, CHILD PSYCHIAT HUM D, V40, P343, DOI 10.1007/s10578-009-0130-4
   Jacques HAK, 2004, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V32, P13, DOI 10.1023/B:JACP.0000007577.38802.18
   Laurent J, 1999, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V11, P326, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.11.3.326
   Lyneham HJ, 2007, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V46, P731, DOI 10.1097/chi.0b013e318046a09
   Multivariate Software Inc., 2010, MVIRT US FRIENDL IRT
   Muthen B., 2007, MPLUS 4 21
   Reise S, 2009, BIFACTOR ITEM UNPUB
   Reise SP, 2009, ANNU REV CLIN PSYCHO, V5, P27, DOI 10.1146/annurev.clinpsy.032408.153553
   Reise SP, 2010, J PERS ASSESS, V92, P544, DOI 10.1080/00223891.2010.496477
   Reise SP, 2003, J PERS ASSESS, V81, P93, DOI 10.1207/S15327752JPA8102_01
   RICHARDSON LM, 1991, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V22, P52, DOI 10.1037//0735-7028.22.1.52
   Samejima Fumiko, 1969, PSYCHOMETRIKA MONO S, V17
   Silverman WK, 1996, ANXIETY DISORDERS IN
   STOUT WF, 1990, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V55, P293
   Watson D, 1997, J PERS ASSESS, V68, P267, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6802_4
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wood JJ, 2002, J CLIN CHILD ADOLESC, V31, P335, DOI 10.1207/S15374424JCCP3103_05
NR 34
TC 1
BP 191
EP 203
PY 2012
PD JUN
VL 34
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s10862-011-9273-2
GA 934PN
UT WOS:000303456700005
ER

PT J
AU Fontaine, KR
   Cheskin, LJ
   Barofsky, I
AF Fontaine, KR
   Cheskin, LJ
   Barofsky, I
TI Health-related quality of life in obese persons seeking treatment
SO JOURNAL OF FAMILY PRACTICE
J9 J FAM PRACTICE
LA English
DT Article
C1 JOHNS HOPKINS UNIV,SCH MED,DEPT MED,BALTIMORE,MD 21205.
DE obesity; health-related quality of life; SF-36 Health Survey; bodily
   pain
ID OF-LIFE; FUNCTIONAL STATUS; MEDICAL OUTCOMES; PAIN
AB BACKGROUND. The relationship between obesity and increased risks of morbidity and mortality is well established. Less is known about the impact of obesity on functional health status and subjective well-being.
   METHODS. We examined health-related quality of life (HRQL), measured by the Medical Outcomes Study Short Form-36 Health Survey (SF-36), and clinical characteristics of 312 consecutive persons seeking outpatient treatment for obesity at a university-based weight management center, SF-36 scores were adjusted for sociodemographic factors and various comorbidities, including depression, to better estimate the effect of obesity on HRQL, Health-related quality of life of the obese patients was then compared with that of the general population and with a sample of patients who have other chronic medical conditions.
   RESULTS. Compared with general population norms, participants who had a mean body-mass index (BMI) of 38.1 reported significantly lower scores (ie,more impairment) on all eight quality-of-life domains, especially bodily pain and vitality. The morbidly obese (mean BMI, 48.7) reported significantly worse physical, social, and role functioning, worse perceived general health, and greater bodily pain than did either the mildly (mean BMI, 29.2) or moderately to severely obese (mean BMI, 34.5). The obese also reported significantly greater disability due to bodily pain than did patients with other chronic medical conditions.
   CONCLUSIONS. Obesity profoundly affects quality of life. Bodily pain is a prevalent problem among obese persons seeking weight loss and may be an important consideration in the treatment of this population.
CR CHESKIN LJ, 1994, CURRENT THERAPY GAST
   CLEARY PD, 1991, MED CARE, V29, P939, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199110000-00001
   COLDITZ GA, 1992, AM J CLIN NUTR, V55, pS503
   HARTZ AJ, 1986, J CHRON DIS, V39, P311, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(86)90053-6
   HAYTHORNTHWAITE JA, 1991, PAIN, V46, P177, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(91)90073-7
   KAZIS LE, 1989, MED CARE, V27, pS178, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198903001-00015
   KOLOTKIN RL, 1995, OBES RES, V3, P49
   KUCZMARSKI RJ, 1994, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V272, P205, DOI 10.1001/jama.272.3.205
   MAHLER DA, 1995, CHEST, V107, P1585, DOI 10.1378/chest.107.6.1585
   NORUSSIS M, 1993, SPSS WINDOWS BASE SY
   Olson C L, 1994, Arch Fam Med, V3, P888, DOI 10.1001/archfami.3.10.888
   OSTERHAUS JT, 1994, HEADACHE, V34, P337, DOI 10.1111/j.1526-4610.1994.hed3406337.x
   PISUNYER FX, 1993, ANN INTERN MED, V119, P655
   Sansone RA, 1996, AM J PSYCHIAT, V153, P117
   STEWART AL, 1989, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V262, P907, DOI 10.1001/jama.262.7.907
   SULLIVAN M, 1993, INT J OBESITY, V17, P503
   VANSAASE JLCM, 1988, J RHEUMATOL, V15, P1152
   WACHTEL T, 1992, ANN INTERN MED, V116, P129
   Ware J. E., 1993, SF36 HLTH SURVEY MAN
   WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199206000-00002
   WEINBERGER M, 1991, J AM GERIATR SOC, V39, P691
NR 21
TC 166
BP 265
EP 270
PY 1996
PD SEP
VL 43
IS 3
GA VG719
UT WOS:A1996VG71900016
ER

PT J
AU Barman, SC
   Singh, R
   Negi, MPS
   Bhargava, SK
AF Barman, S. C.
   Singh, Ramesh
   Negi, M. P. S.
   Bhargava, S. K.
TI Fine particles (PM2.5) in ambient air of Lucknow city due to fireworks
   on Diwali festival
SO JOURNAL OF ENVIRONMENTAL BIOLOGY
J9 J ENVIRON BIOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Barman, S. C.; Singh, Ramesh; Bhargava, S. K.] Indian Inst Toxicol Res, Environm Monitoring Sect, Lucknow 226001, Uttar Pradesh, India.
   [Negi, M. P. S.] Cent Drug Res Inst, Biometry & Stat Div, Lucknow 226001, Uttar Pradesh, India.
RP Barman, SC, Indian Inst Toxicol Res, Environm Monitoring Sect, MG Marg, Lucknow 226001, Uttar Pradesh, India.
EM scbarman@yahoo.com
DE Fireworks; Diwali festival; Fine particles (PM2.5); Air pollution; Air
   quality
ID PARTICULATE MATTER; MYOCARDIAL-INFARCTION; ATMOSPHERIC-POLLUTION; METALS
   CONCENTRATION; URBAN; INDIA; PM10; EXPOSURE; ACCUMULATION; VARIABILITY
AB People burn crackers world over on different occasions in different countries to express their happiness. Fireworks in large amounts aggravate the level of air pollutants and cause significant short-term air quality degradation with possible impact on human health. Fine particles (PM2.5.<= 2.5 mu m), which may pose detrimental effects on human health and ecosystems were monitored in a residential area of Lucknow city to assess the elevated level due to bursting of firecrackers during Diwali festival. The 24 hr mean PM2.5 of normal day pre Diwali day Diwali day and post Diwali day was found to be 124, 154, 352 and 174 mu g m(-3) respectively and much above the US-EPA limit (65 mu g m(-3)). The 12 hr mean concentration of PM2.5 on Diwali night (591 mu g m(-3)) increased 3.9 fold than the respective night of normal day (159 mu g m(-3)) and was significantly higher (p < 0.01) than normal day and pre and post Diwali night. Mean comparison showed that Diwali day was significantly (p < 0.01) different from others (except post Diwali day) and for this high accumulation during night time, after fireworks (suspension) was found to be more responsible than the period of lighting of crackers (formation). This study indicated that there is high accumulation of PM2.5 generated due to fireworks on Diwali festival which remains suspended in the air for upto 20 hr During this period, extra mass burden of 289 mu g m(-3) equivalent to 1.9 normal day (of this study) was imposed in the environment. The short-term high accumulation of PM2.5 is a matter of serious concern for city dwellers as it can penetrate deep into the lungs and cause many respiratory and cardiovascular diseases.
CR ALLEGRINI I, 1994, J GEOPHYS RES-ATMOS, V99, P18765, DOI 10.1029/94JD00783
   Attri AK, 2001, NATURE, V411, P1015, DOI 10.1038/35082634
   BACH W, 1975, INT J ENVIRON STUD, V7, P183, DOI 10.1080/00207237508709692
   Barman SC, 2008, CLEAN-SOIL AIR WATER, V36, P111, DOI 10.1002/clen.200700047
   Barman SC, 2008, ENVIRON MONIT ASSESS, V137, P495, DOI 10.1007/s10661-007-9784-1
   Bouthillier L, 1998, AM J PATHOL, V153, P1873, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9440(10)65701-X
   Clark H, 1997, ATMOS ENVIRON, V31, P2893, DOI 10.1016/S1352-2310(97)88278-7
   Curtis Luke, 2006, Environ Int, V32, P815, DOI 10.1016/j.envint.2006.03.012
   DOCKERY DW, 1993, NEW ENGL J MED, V329, P1753, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199312093292401
   Donaldson K, 2001, ENVIRON HEALTH PERSP, V109, P523, DOI 10.2307/3454663
   Drewnick F, 2006, ATMOS ENVIRON, V40, P4316, DOI 10.1016/j.atmosenv.2006.03.040
   Dwivedi AK, 2008, J ENVIRON BIOL, V29, P377
   Freiman MT, 2006, ATMOS ENVIRON, V40, P5670, DOI 10.1016/j.atmosenv.2006.04.060
   Gold DR, 2000, CIRCULATION, V101, P1267
   Grantz DA, 2003, ENVIRON INT, V29, P213, DOI 10.1016/S0160-4120(02)00181-2
   Hirai K, 2000, INTERNAL MED, V39, P401, DOI 10.2169/internalmedicine.39.401
   Hueglin C, 2005, ATMOS ENVIRON, V39, P637, DOI 10.1016/j.atmosenv.2004.10.027
   Kulshrestha UC, 2004, ATMOS ENVIRON, V38, P4421, DOI 10.1016/j.atmosenv.2004.05.044
   LAAKSO L, 2003, ATMOS ENVIRON, V37, P26
   Liao DP, 1999, ENVIRON HEALTH PERSP, V107, P521, DOI 10.2307/3434393
   Maitre A, 2006, EUR HEART J, V27, P2275, DOI 10.1093/eurheartj/ehl162
   Maynard AD, 2005, J NANOPART RES, V7, P587, DOI 10.1007/s11051-005-6770-9
   Moreno T, 2007, ATMOS ENVIRON, V41, P913, DOI 10.1016/j.atmosenv.2006.09.019
   Nemmar A, 2002, CIRCULATION, V105, P411, DOI 10.1161/hc0402.104118
   Peters A, 2000, EPIDEMIOLOGY, V11, P11, DOI 10.1097/00001648-200001000-00005
   Peters A, 2001, CIRCULATION, V103, P2810
   Peters A, 2004, NEW ENGL J MED, V351, P1721, DOI 10.1056/NEJMoa040203
   POPE CA, 1995, AM J RESP CRIT CARE, V151, P669
   Pope CA, 1999, AM J RESP CRIT CARE, V159, P365
   Querol X, 2001, ATMOS ENVIRON, V35, P6407, DOI 10.1016/S1352-2310(01)00361-2
   Ravindra K, 2003, J ENVIRON MONITOR, V5, P260, DOI 10.1039/b211943a
   Salve PR, 2007, J ENVIRON BIOL, V28, P241
   Salvi S, 1999, AM J RESP CRIT CARE, V159, P702
   Sharma K, 2006, B ENVIRON CONTAM TOX, V77, P419, DOI 10.1007/s00128-006-1082-z
   Singh R, 2008, J ENVIRON BIOL, V29, P63
   Tripathi AK, 2007, J ENVIRON BIOL, V28, P127
   U. S. Environmental Protection Agency (U. S. EPA), 1997, FED REG, V62, P38652
   van Eeden SF, 2001, AM J RESP CRIT CARE, V164, P826
   Wang Y, 2007, ATMOS ENVIRON, V41, P417, DOI 10.1016/j.atmosenv.2006.07.043
   World Health Organisation, 2003, HLTH ASP AIR POLL PA
NR 40
TC 5
BP 625
EP 632
PY 2009
PD SEP
VL 30
IS 5
GA 491LE
UT WOS:000269579500001
ER

PT J
AU Chiang, KJ
   Lu, RB
   Chu, H
   Chang, YC
   Chou, KR
AF Chiang, Kai-Jo
   Lu, Ru-Band
   Chu, Hsin
   Chang, Yue-Cune
   Chou, Kuei-Ru
TI Evaluation of the effect of a life review group program on self-esteem
   and life satisfaction in the elderly
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF GERIATRIC PSYCHIATRY
J9 INT J GERIATR PSYCH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Chiang, Kai-Jo] Taipei Med Univ, Coll Nursing, Taipei 110, Taiwan.
   [Chiang, Kai-Jo] Tri Serv Gen Hosp, Dept Nursing, Taipei, Taiwan.
   [Lu, Ru-Band] Natl Cheng Kung Univ, Inst Behav Med, Tainan 70101, Taiwan.
   [Chu, Hsin] Natl Def Med Ctr, Inst Aerosp Med, Taipei, Taiwan.
   [Chang, Yue-Cune] Tamkang Univ, Dept Math, Taipei, Taiwan.
RP Chou, KR, Taipei Med Univ, Coll Nursing, 250 Wu Hsing St, Taipei 110, Taiwan.
EM kueiru@tmu.edu.tw
DE elderly; life review group program; self-esteem; life satisfaction
ID THERAPY
AB Objective This study wits aimed at evaluating whether a Life Review Group Program (LRGP) improved the self-esteem and life satisfaction in the elderly.
   Methods This randomized, controlled trial consisted of 75 elderly males from a Veterans' Home in Northern Taiwan, 36 of whom were in the experimental group and 39 of whom were in the control group. The subjects in the experimental group participated in an 8-week LRGP. Data were collected before and after the LRGP and again 1 month after the end of the program.
   Results The study subjects had a mean age of 78.13 years. The generalized estimating equation was used to compare alterations in the self-esteem and life satisfaction of the elderly before and after the intervention. The alterations in self-esteem and life satisfaction in the experimental group after the LRGP were significantly improved compared to the control group. One month after the LRGP was completed, the self-esteem and life satisfaction of the experimental group continued to improve when compared with pre-intervention levels.
   Conclusions Based on these results, the LRGP can potentially improve the self-affirmation, confidence, and self-esteem of the elderly and promote short-term life satisfaction. The results of this study provide a model for clinical evidence-based therapy, serving its a reference for related studies and evaluation of health-promoting programs, as well as improving the health and quality of care of the elderly. Copyright (C) 2007 John Wiley & Sons, Ltd.
CR BUTLER RN, 1963, PSYCHIATR, V26, P65
   CHIU YH, 2004, J LONG TERM CARE, V8, P133
   Davis Marsha Courville, 2004, Issues Ment Health Nurs, V25, P503, DOI 10.1080/01612840490443455
   Fetter Marilyn S, 2003, J Infus Nurs, V26, P153, DOI 10.1097/00129804-200305000-00006
   George L. K., 1980, QUALITY LIFE OLDER P
   Haight B. K., 1988, J GERONTOL, V43, P40, DOI 10.1093/geronj/43.2.P40
   Haight BK, 2000, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V50, P151
   Haight B K, 1992, Int Psychogeriatr, V4 Suppl 2, P279
   Lappe J M, 1987, J Gerontol Nurs, V13, P12
   McInnisDittrich K, 1996, FAM SOC-J CONTEMP H, V77, P166
   McQuillen AD, 2001, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V23, P65
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   Ravid-Horesh RH, 2004, ART PSYCHOTHER, V31, P303, DOI 10.1016/j.aip.2004.07.001
   WARD RA, 1977, J GERONTOL, V32, P227
NR 14
TC 13
BP 7
EP 10
PY 2008
PD JAN
VL 23
IS 1
DI 10.1002/gps.1824
GA 253LK
UT WOS:000252519500002
ER

PT J
AU SCHLUDERMANN, S
   SCHLUDERMANN, E
   HUYNH, CL
AF SCHLUDERMANN, S
   SCHLUDERMANN, E
   HUYNH, CL
TI ADOLESCENTS RELIGION RELATED TO SELF-ESTEEM, LIFE SATISFACTION AND
   SCHOOL ATTITUDES
SO CANADIAN PSYCHOLOGY-PSYCHOLOGIE CANADIENNE
J9 CAN PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 UNIV MANITOBA,WINNIPEG R3T 2N2,MANITOBA,CANADA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 70
EP 70
PY 1994
PD JUN
VL 35
IS 2A
GA NQ807
UT WOS:A1994NQ80700185
ER

PT J
AU Royuela, V
   Surinach, J
AF Royuela, Vicente
   Surinach, Jordi
TI Quality of Work and Aggregate Productivity
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Royuela, Vicente; Surinach, Jordi] Univ Barcelona, AQR IREA, Dept Econometria Estadist & Econ Espanyola, Barcelona, Spain.
RP Royuela, V, Univ Barcelona, AQR IREA, Dept Econometria Estadist & Econ Espanyola, Barcelona, Spain.
EM vroyuela@ub.edu; jsurinach@ub.edu
DE Quality of work; Job satisfaction; Productivity; Spain; Simultaneous
   equation models
ID JOB-SATISFACTION; COMPARISON INCOME; UNION MEMBERSHIP; ECONOMIC-GROWTH;
   HAPPINESS; PERFORMANCE; EUROPE; LIFE; UNEMPLOYMENT; CONTRACTS
AB We inspect the relationship between quality of work and productivity. Using Spanish aggregate data for the period 2001-2006, we find that quality of work is an additional factor to explain productivity levels in sectors and regions. Consequently, quality of work is not only an objective per se, but it also may be a production factor able to increase the wealth of regions. In our work we use two alternatives definitions of quality of work, coming respectively from survey data and from a social indicators approach. Besides, we employ two different measurements of labour productivity, in order to test the robustness of our result. We estimate our model using a simultaneous equation model for our panel of data, and we find important differences in high and low human capital sectors. The former display a positive relationship between quality of work and productivity, while the latter show a negative relationship.
CR ALESINA A, 1987, Q J ECON, V102, P651, DOI 10.2307/1884222
   Artis M., 2008, ESTUDIO MANPOWER PRO
   Asiedu KF, 2007, WORLD DEV, V35, P1779, DOI 10.1016/j.worlddev.2006.11.007
   AZARIADIS C, 1975, J POLIT ECON, V83, P1183, DOI 10.1086/260388
   Bartel A. P., 1981, J HUM RESOUR, V16, P295
   Belfield CR, 2002, APPL ECON, V34, P535, DOI 10.1080/00036840110041895
   Bender KA, 1998, IND LABOR RELAT REV, V51, P222, DOI 10.2307/2525215
   Bender KA, 2006, SCOT J POLIT ECON, V53, P253, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9485.2006.00379.x
   Blanchard O, 2004, J ECON PERSPECT, V18, P3, DOI 10.1257/0895330042632735
   Boheim R, 2004, BRIT J IND RELAT, V42, P149, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8543.2004.00308.x
   Booth A. L., 2003, 737 IZA
   BORJAS GJ, 1979, J HUM RESOUR, V14, P21, DOI 10.2307/145536
   Boselie P., 2002, MANAG SERV QUAL, V12, P165, DOI 10.1108/09604520210429231
   Broersma L., 2008, J REGIONAL IN PRESS
   Brown D., 1998, 405 WP LOND SCH EC
   Bryson A, 2004, BRIT J IND RELAT, V42, P439, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8543.2004.00324.x
   Buchel F, 2002, ECON EDUC REV, V21, P263, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7757(01)00020-6
   Buron CG, 2007, INVEST ECON-SPAIN, V31, P415
   Chinchilla N., 2003, POLITICAS CONCILIACI
   Chinchilla N., 2005, CONCILIACION VIDA LA, V1
   Chinchilla N., 2005, EMPRESA FAMILIA SON
   Chinchilla N., 2004, EMPRESAS FAMILIARMEN
   Ciccone A, 2002, EUR ECON REV, V46, P213, DOI 10.1016/S0014-2921(00)00099-4
   Ciccone A, 1996, AM ECON REV, V86, P54
   Clark A, 1996, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V69, P57
   Clark A. E., 1997, LABOUR ECON, V4, P341, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0927-5371(97)00010-9
   Clark A. E., 2002, LOOKING LABOUR MARKE
   Clark AE, 1996, J PUBLIC ECON, V61, P359, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(95)01564-7
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   Clark AE, 2008, J ECON LIT, V46, P95, DOI 10.1257/jel.46.1.95
   Clark AE, 1996, BRIT J IND RELAT, V34, P189
   Clark AE, 2005, BRIT J IND RELAT, V43, P377, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8543.2005.00361.x
   Cohen D, 2007, ECON J, V117, pF642, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2007.02100_2.x
   Cully M., 1999, BRITAIN WORK DEPICTE
   Dearden Lorraine, 2000, 0004 I FISC STUD
   DeSantis VS, 1996, AM REV PUBLIC ADM, V26, P327, DOI 10.1177/027507409602600305
   Diener E., 2004, AM PSYCHOL SOC J, V5, P1
   Diener E, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V59, P229, DOI 10.1023/A:1019672513984
   Diewert E.W., 2007, HDB ECONOMETRICS, V6
   Diewert R., 2008, INT PRODUCTIVITY MON, V16, P40
   Di Tella R, 2005, EUR ECON REV, V49, P1225, DOI 10.1016/j.euroecorev.2003.11.002
   Di Tella R, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P335, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.1.335
   Di Tella R, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P25
   Durlauf SN, 2008, ECON J, V118, P329, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2007.02123.x
   Easterlin R. A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P98
   Esteve F., 2000, ESTADO BIENESTAR CAM, P351
   European Commission, 2001, EMPL EUR 2001
   European Council, 2012, GROWTH FRIENDL CONS
   FREEMAN RB, 1978, AM ECON REV, V68, P135
   Frey BS, 2000, ECON J, V110, P918, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00570
   Garcia Mainar I., 1999, DOCUMENTACION LABORA, V59, P115
   GEORGE JM, 1995, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P778, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1995.tb01775.x
   GORDON ME, 1995, IND LABOR RELAT REV, V48, P222, DOI 10.2307/2524484
   Griliches Z., 1995, HDB EC INNOVATION TE, P52
   Groot W., 1998, WP1098 TSERSTT WP
   Gruber J., 2002, WP8872 NBER
   Grund C., 2001, IZA DISCUSSION PAPER, V387
   Hubler D., 2010, SCHMALENBACH BUS REV, V62, P45
   IAFFALDANO MT, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V97, P251, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.97.2.251
   Inglehart R, 1996, CRIT REV, V10, P509
   Inklaar R., 2008, INT PRODUCTIVITY MON
   Inklaar R., 2008, ECON POLICY, V53, P139
   Jorgenson D. W., 1995, PRODUCTIVITY
   Judge TA, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P376, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.3.376
   Kaiser L. C., 2002, EPAG WORKING PAPERS, V27
   Kaiser LC, 2007, INT J MANPOWER, V28, P75, DOI 10.1108/01437720710733483
   Kenny C, 1999, KYKLOS, V52, P3, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6435.1999.tb00576.x
   Lalive R., 2002, DO WAGES COMPE UNPUB
   Lawler E. E., 1973, MOTIVATION WORK ORG
   Lazear EP, 2000, AM ECON REV, V90, P1346, DOI 10.1257/aer.90.5.1346
   Levy-Garboua L. L., 2004, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V33, P135, DOI 10.1016/j.socec.2003.12.017
   Locke E. A., 1976, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL
   Lowe G., 2001, WHATS GOOD JOB IMPOR
   Lydon R., 2001, SUBJECT CHOICE UNPUB
   Lydon R., 2002, DP0531 CEPLSE
   Macklin DS, 2006, AUST J PSYCHOL, V58, P130, DOI 10.1080/00049530600940190
   MANGIONE TW, 1975, J APPL PSYCHOL, V60, P114, DOI 10.1037/h0076355
   MANKIW NG, 1992, Q J ECON, V107, P407, DOI 10.2307/2118477
   Manning A., 2011, WAGE INEQUALITY JOB
   Mausner B., 1959, MOTIVATION WORK
   MENG R, 1990, APPL ECON, V22, P1635
   Miner A. G., 2001, THESIS U ILLINOIS UR
   Munoz de Bustillo Llorente R., 2005, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V34, P656
   Origo F, 2009, LABOUR ECON, V16, P547, DOI 10.1016/j.labeco.2009.02.003
   Perez Garcia F., 2006, PRODUCTIVIDAD INTERN
   Petrescu AI, 2008, INT J MANPOWER, V29, P651, DOI 10.1108/01437720810908947
   Ramos R., 2011, OVEREDUCATION LOCAL
   Rosen Sherwin, 1986, HDB LABOR EC, V1, P641, DOI 10.1016/S1573-4463(86)01015-5
   Royuela V, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V90, P225, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9254-3
   Royuela V, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V86, P401, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9175-6
   Sanchis M., 2001, P JOINT US EUR UN SE, P28
   Sanchis M., 2003, ASESORAMIENTO VOCACI, P53
   SCHWOCHAU S, 1987, IND LABOR RELAT REV, V40, P209, DOI 10.2307/2523287
   Sennet R., 2006, NUEVA CULTURA CAPITA
   SHAH A, 1985, SOUTHERN ECON J, V51, P849, DOI 10.2307/1057885
   Shields MA, 2001, J HEALTH ECON, V20, P677, DOI 10.1016/S0167-6296(01)00092-3
   Sloan P.J., 2000, LABOUR, V14, P473, DOI 10.1111/1467-9914.00142
   SOLOW RM, 1957, REV ECON STAT, V39, P312, DOI 10.2307/1926047
   Sousa-Poza A, 2000, KYKLOS, V53, P135, DOI 10.1111/1467-6435.00114
   SOUSAPOZA A, 2000, J SOCIOECONOMICSS, V0029
   Spector P. E., 1997, JOB SATISFACTION APP
   STAW BM, 1986, ADMIN SCI QUART, V31, P56, DOI 10.2307/2392766
   Triplett J., 2004, PRODUCTIVITY US SERV
   TSANG MC, 1991, IND RELAT, V30, P209, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-232X.1991.tb00786.x
   van Ark B, 2008, J ECON PERSPECT, V22, P25, DOI 10.1257/jep.22.1.25
   Vieira JAC, 2005, ECON LETT, V89, P39, DOI 10.1016/j.econlet.2005.05.009
   Vroom V., 1964, WORK MOTIVATION
   Watson R, 1996, APPL ECON, V28, P567, DOI 10.1080/00036849600000036
   West M., 1998, PEOPLE POWER
   Winkelmann L., 1997, ECONOMICA, V65, P1
   Woittiez Y., 1998, DISTRIBUTION WELFARE
   Wolfers Justin, 2003, INT FINANC, V6, P1, DOI 10.1111/1468-2362.00112
NR 112
TC 0
BP 37
EP 66
PY 2013
PD AUG
VL 113
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s11205-012-0081-1
GA 175XD
UT WOS:000321266000003
ER

PT J
AU Koller, JM
AF Koller, JM
TI Inner revolution: Life, liberty, and the pursuit of real happiness
SO PHILOSOPHY EAST & WEST
J9 PHILOS EAST WEST
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 Rensselaer Polytech Inst, Troy, NY 12181 USA.
RP Koller, JM, Rensselaer Polytech Inst, Troy, NY 12181 USA.
CR Thurman Robert, 1998, INNER REVOLUTION LIF
NR 1
TC 0
BP 138
EP 141
PY 2001
PD JAN
VL 51
IS 1
DI 10.1353/pew.2001.0009
GA 407DH
UT WOS:000167255900016
ER

PT J
AU HALL, CW
   BOLEN, LM
   WEBSTER, RE
AF HALL, CW
   BOLEN, LM
   WEBSTER, RE
TI ADJUSTMENT ISSUES WITH ADULT CHILDREN OF ALCOHOLICS
SO JOURNAL OF CLINICAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J CLIN PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
RP HALL, CW, E CAROLINA UNIV,DEPT PSYCHOL,104 RAWL,GREENVILLE,NC 27858, USA.
ID PERSONALITY-CHARACTERISTICS; TRAUMA
AB The current study assessed locus of control, general level of life satisfaction, and self-reported grade-point averages among adults who had experienced either alcoholism within the family of origin, traumatic life events other than alcoholism, or who indicated neither problem during their childhood. Results indicated that both the adult children of alcoholics (ACOA) and traumatic experience (TE) groups had lower life satisfaction scores than the control group. Significantly lower levels of locus of control also were found for the ACOA group in comparison to the control group. There were no significant differences among the three groups based on self-reported GPAs. Results of the current study support the concept that family dysfunction during childhood can influence negatively later life experiences and adjustment.
CR BERKOWITZ A, 1988, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V56, P206, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.56.2.206
   CHANDLER TA, 1976, J PSYCHOL, V94, P154
   COHLER B, 1987, INVULNERABLE CHILD
   FRIEL J, 1988, ADULT CHILDREN ALCOH
   GOODMAN RW, 1987, J COUNS DEV, V66, P162
   GRADEN J, 1987, CHILDRENNS NEEDS PSY, P651
   HALL CW, 1991, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V28, P267, DOI 10.1002/1520-6807(199107)28:3<267::AID-PITS2310280312>3.0.CO;2-6
   JONES J, 1982, CHILDREN ALCOHOLICS
   LEVENSON H, 1974, J PERS ASSESS, V38, P381
   MARLIN E, 1987, HOPE NEW CHOICES REC
   MCCONNELL P, 1986, WORKBOOK HEALING ADU
   MCKENNA T, 1983, J STUD ALCOHOL, V44, P688
   MINK O, 1976, IMPACT INSTRUCTION C
   MOHACSY I, 1988, CONTEMP PSYCHOANAL, V24, P207
   NOWICKI S, 1973, ADULT NOWICKI STRICK
   NOWICKI S, 1974, J PERS ASSESS, V38, P136, DOI 10.1080/00223891.1974.10119950
   PENNEBAKER JW, 1988, SOC SCI MED, V26, P327, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(88)90397-8
   PERRY JC, 1990, PSYCHIAT ANN, V20, P33
   ROYSE D, 1991, PSYCHOL REP, V69, P1227, DOI 10.2466/PR0.69.8.1227-1231
   SALAMON MJ, 1984, LIFE SATISFACTION EL
   Sher K. J., 1991, CHILDREN ALCOHOLICS
   SHERBOURNE AN, 1989, J CONSTR STEEL RES, V13, P337, DOI 10.1016/0143-974X(89)90035-7
   STARK E, 1987, PSYCHOL TODAY    JAN, P58
   THARINGER DJ, 1988, SCHOOL PSYCHOL REV, V17, P166
   Vannicelli M., 1989, GROUP PSYCHOTHERAPY
   WEST MO, 1987, PSYCHOL BULL, V102, P204, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.102.2.204
   WOOD BL, 1987, CHILDREN ALCOHOLISM
   WOODSIDE M, 1988, BRIT J ADDICT, V83, P785
NR 28
TC 10
BP 786
EP 792
PY 1994
PD SEP
VL 50
IS 5
DI 10.1002/1097-4679(199409)50:5<786::AID-JCLP2270500517>3.0.CO;2-C
GA PJ934
UT WOS:A1994PJ93400016
ER

PT J
AU Svensson, F
AF Svensson, Frans
TI Happiness, Well-being, and Their Relation to Virtue in Descartes' Ethics
SO THEORIA-A SWEDISH JOURNAL OF PHILOSOPHY
J9 THEORIA-SWED J PHILO
LA English
DT Article
C1 Uppsala Univ, Uppsala, Sweden.
RP Svensson, F, Uppsala Univ, Uppsala, Sweden.
DE Descartes' ethics; happiness; well-being; virtue
AB My main thesis in this article is that Descartes' ethics should be understood as involving a distinction between happiness and well-being. The distinction I have in mind is never clearly stated or articulated by Descartes himself, but I argue that we nevertheless have good reason to embrace it as an important component in a charitable reconstruction of his ethical thought. In section I, I present Descartes' account of happiness and of how he thinks happiness can (and cannot) be acquired. Then, in section II, I introduce and develop the distinction between happiness and well-being. I do this via a discussion of a difficult passage in one of Descartes' letters to Elisabeth, where he may seem first to grant and then immediately to reject the view that people's happiness can vary in degree depending on the possession of goods or perfections that are outside their power to control. I believe my proposed distinction can help us make good sense of this passage. In the last two sections (III and IV), I then offer some further grounds or reasons for why the proposed distinction should be ascribed to Descartes.
CR Alanen Lilli, 2003, DESCARTES CONCEPT MI
   ALQUIE F, 1989, OEVRES PHILOS DESCAR, V3
   Annas Julia, 1993, MORALITY HAPPINESS
   Brown Deborah J., 2006, DESCARTES PASSIONATE
   COTTINGHAM J, 1996, REV INT PHILOS, V195, P193
   De Araujo Marcelo, 2003, SCEPTICISM FREEDOM A
   Descartes R., 1991, PHILOS WRITINGS DESC
   Descartes R, 1985, PHILOS WRITINGS DESC
   Descartes Rene, 1964, OEUVRES DESCARTES
   Frierson PR, 2002, J HIST PHILOS, V40, P313, DOI 10.1353/hph.2002.0049
   Gueroult Martial, 1985, DESCARTES PHILOS INT
   Haybron Daniel M., 2008, PURSUIT UNHAPPINESS
   Hurka Thomas, 2001, VIRTUE VICE VALUE
   Marshall J., 1998, DESCARTESS MORAL THE
   Morgan V. G., 1994, FDN CARTESIAN ETHICS
   Rodis-Lewis G, 1970, MORALE DESCARTES
   RUTHERFORD D, 2004, STOICISM TRADITIONS, P177, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511498374.011
   SANTILLI PC, 1992, J VALUE INQUIRY, V26, P353, DOI 10.1007/BF00140937
   Schneewind JB, 1998, INVENTION AUTONOMY
   SHAPIRO L, 1999, NORMS MODES THINKING, V64, P249
   SHAPIRO L, 2007, COMPANION DESCARTES, P445
   SORELL T, 1993, RISE MODERN PHILOS T, P273
   Stone M. W. F, 2005, Metaphysics, Soul, and Ethics in Ancient Thought: Themes from the Work of Richard Sorabji, P507
   SUMNER W, 1996, HAPPINESS WELFARE ET
   SVENSSON F, 2010, HIST PHILOS Q, V27, P215
   WILLISTON B, 2003, PASSIONS VIRTUE DESC, P301
NR 26
TC 0
BP 238
EP 260
PY 2011
PD SEP
VL 77
IS 3
DI 10.1111/j.1755-2567.2011.01101.x
GA 806HR
UT WOS:000293797400009
ER

PT J
AU Adam, P
AF Adam, P
TI Happiness in the ghetto or domestic bliss? A survey on the evolution of
   homosexual experiences
SO ACTES DE LA RECHERCHE EN SCIENCES SOCIALES
J9 ACTES RECH SCI SOC
LA French
DT Article
AB The aim of this article is to study the process of social construction that has led to the emergence of new forms of male homosexual experiences, less centered on multiple partners and gay identity. Under the influence of a growing tolerance of homosexuality and the Aids epidemic, the communitarian ideal of "happiness in the ghetto" that seemed to dominate the 1970s has come into competition with the search for happiness in the private or domestic sphere. Insofar as the private life of gays turns out to be structured by social position and various biographical experiences, the new forms of homosexual experiences are still most frequent among the socially privileged groups, among the most sexually precocious and among those best accepted by their entourage.
CR ADAM P, 1997, THESIS PARIS
   ADAM P, 1997, THEME FAIT OBJET DUN
   Bourdieu P., 1998, DOMINATION MASCULINE
   BOZON M, 1993, POPULATION, V48, P1317, DOI 10.2307/1534180
   DANK BM, 1971, PSYCHIATR, V34, P180
   Goffman E., 1975, USAGES SOCIAUX HANDI
   Hoggart R., 1970, CULTURE PAUVRE
   LEZNOFF M, 1956, SOC PROBL, V3, P257, DOI 10.1525/sp.1956.3.4.03a00070
   MOATTI JP, 1995, RECHERCHE, V282, P30
   POLLAK M, 1982, COMMUNICATIONS, V35, P56
   REISS AJ, 1961, SOC PROBL, V9, P102
   Warren C. A. B., 1980, QUALITATIVE SOCIOLOG, V3, P59, DOI 10.1007/BF00986780
   WARREN CAB, 1977, EXISTENTIAL SOCIOLOG, P273
   WEINBERG WS, 1975, MALE HOMOSEXUALS THE, P283
   1997, EVENEMENT JEUDI, V660, P29
NR 15
TC 0
BP 56
EP +
PY 1999
PD JUN
IS 128
GA 219HM
UT WOS:000081601900007
ER

PT J
AU Petrantonakis, PC
   Hadjileontiadis, LJ
AF Petrantonakis, Panagiotis C.
   Hadjileontiadis, Leontios J.
TI Emotion Recognition From EEG Using Higher Order Crossings
SO IEEE TRANSACTIONS ON INFORMATION TECHNOLOGY IN BIOMEDICINE
J9 IEEE T INF TECHNOL B
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Petrantonakis, Panagiotis C.; Hadjileontiadis, Leontios J.] Aristotle Univ Thessaloniki, Signal Proc & Biomed Technol Unit, Telecommun Lab, Dept Elect & Comp Engn, GR-54124 Thessaloniki, Greece.
RP Petrantonakis, PC, Aristotle Univ Thessaloniki, Signal Proc & Biomed Technol Unit, Telecommun Lab, Dept Elect & Comp Engn, GR-54124 Thessaloniki, Greece.
EM ppetrant@auth.gr; leontios@auth.gr
DE Electroencephalogram (EEG); emotion recognition; higher order crossings
   analysis; k-nearest neighbor (k-NN); Mahalanobis distance (MD); mirror
   neuron system; quadratic discriminant analysis; support vector machines
   (SVMs)
AB Electroencephalogram (EEG)-based emotion recognition is a relatively new field in the affective computing area with challenging issues regarding the induction of the emotional states and the extraction of the features in order to achieve optimum classification performance. In this paper, a novel emotion evocation and EEG-based feature extraction technique is presented. In particular, the mirror neuron system concept was adapted to efficiently foster emotion induction by the process of imitation. In addition, higher order crossings (HOC) analysis was employed for the feature extraction scheme and a robust classification method, namely HOC-emotion classifier (HOC-EC), was implemented testing four different classifiers [quadratic discriminant analysis (QDA), k-nearest neighbor, Mahalanobis distance, and support vector machines (SVMs)], in order to accomplish efficient emotion recognition. Through a series of facial expression image projection, EEG data have been collected by 16 healthy subjects using only 3 EEG channels, namely Fp1, Fp2, and a bipolar channel of F3 and F4 positions according to 10-20 system. Two scenarios were examined using EEG data from a single-channel and from combined-channels, respectively. Compared with other feature extractionmethods, HOC-EC appears to outperform them, achieving a 62.3% (usingQDA) and 83.33% (usingSVM) classification accuracy for the single-channel and combined-channel cases, respectively, differentiating among the six basic emotions, i.e., happiness, surprise, anger, fear, disgust, and sadness. As the emotion class-set reduces its dimension, the HOC-EC converges toward maximum classification rate (100% for five or less emotions), justifying the efficiency of the proposed approach. This could facilitate the integration of HOC-EC in human machine interfaces, such as pervasive healthcare systems, enhancing their affective character and providing information about the user's emotional status (e.g., identifying user's emotion experiences, recurring affective states, time-dependent emotional trends).
CR Addison P. S., 2002, ILLUSTRATED WAVELET
   Barger TS, 2005, IEEE T SYST MAN CY A, V35, P22, DOI 10.1109/TSMCA.2004.838474
   Barr-Zisowitz C., 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P607
   Bos D.O., 2006, EEG BASED EMOTION RE
   Bourel F., 2002, P 5 IEEE INT C AUT F, P106
   Busso C., 2004, P 6 INT C MULT INT, P205, DOI 10.1145/1027933.1027968
   Chapelle O, 1999, IEEE T NEURAL NETWOR, V10, P1055, DOI 10.1109/72.788646
   COHEN I, 2000, NEUR INF PROC SYST N
   Cristianini N, 2000, INTRO SUPPORT VECTOR
   Damasio A. R., 1994, DESCARTES ERROR EMOT
   DAUBECHIES I, 1988, COMMUN PUR APPL MATH, V41, P909, DOI 10.1002/cpa.3160410705
   Davidson RJ, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P890, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.126.6.890
   Devijver P.A., 1982, PATTERN RECOGNITION
   DOUKAS C, 2008, ADV COMPUT INTELL PA, V107, P95, DOI 10.1007/978-3-540-77662-8_5
   Ekman P., 1976, HUMAN INTERACTION LA
   EKMAN P, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P712, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.4.712
   Goleman D., 1995, EMOTIONAL INTELLIGEN
   Horlings R., 2008, P INT C COMP SYST TE, P1
   Kedem B., 1994, TIME SERIES ANAL HIG
   Krzanowski W.J., 1988, PRINCIPLES MULTIVARI
   Lang PJ, 2008, A8 U FLOR
   Lien J. J., 1998, Proceedings Third IEEE International Conference on Automatic Face and Gesture Recognition (Cat. No.98EX107), DOI 10.1109/AFGR.1998.670980
   Lisetti C, 2003, INT J HUM-COMPUT ST, V59, P245, DOI 10.1016/S1071-5819(03)00051-X
   Mahalanobis PC., 1936, P NAT I SCI INDIA, V2, P49
   de Gruijter J. J., 1988, Classification and Related Methods of Data Analysis. Proceedings of the First Conference of the International Federation of Classification Societies (IFCS)
   Mitchell T. M., 1997, MACHINE LEARNING
   Murugappan M, 2007, J COMPUT COMMUN, V1, P21
   Murugappan M., 2008, P INT S INF TECHN, P1
   NASOZ F, 2003, UM 2003 9 INT C US M
   Niedermeyer E., 1993, ELECTROENCEPHALOGRAP
   Niemic C. P., 2002, J UNDERGRADUATE RES, V1, P15
   Oztop E, 2006, NEURAL NETWORKS, V19, P254, DOI 10.1016/j.neunet.2006.02.002
   Picard R., 1997, AFFECTIVE COMPUTING
   Picard RW, 2001, IEEE T PATTERN ANAL, V23, P1175, DOI 10.1109/34.954607
   Reeves B., 1996, MEDIA EQUATION PEOPL
   Rizzolatti G, 2004, ANNU REV NEUROSCI, V27, P169, DOI 10.1146/annurev.neuro.27.070203.144230
   Salovey P., 1990, IMAGINATION COGNITIO, V9, P185, DOI DOI 10.2190/DUGG-P24E-52WK-6CDG
   SCHULLER B, P 6 INT C MULT EXP I, P864
   Seber G., 1984, WILEY SERIES PROBABI
   SHAH R, 2007, EMOTION DETECTION SP
   Srinivasa K.G., 2006, INT J COMPUTER SCI N, V6, P230
   Takahashi K., 2004, P 2 INT C AUT ROB AG, P186
   YU F, 2001, P 2 IEEE PAC RIM C M, P550
NR 43
TC 23
BP 186
EP 197
PY 2010
PD MAR
VL 14
IS 2
DI 10.1109/TITB.2009.2034649
GA 570IG
UT WOS:000275666100002
ER

PT J
AU McCarthy, ME
   Levenson, RW
AF McCarthy, ME
   Levenson, RW
TI Physiological soothing: Relations with positive affect and age
SO PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY
J9 PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 Univ Calif Berkeley, Berkeley, CA 94720 USA.
DE physiological soothing; positive emotion; age
NR 0
TC 0
BP S58
EP S58
PY 2003
VL 40
GA 715BV
UT WOS:000184951400230
ER

PT B
AU Cheng, KS
   Chen, YS
   Wang, T
AF Cheng, Kuo-Sheng
   Chen, Yu-Shan
   Wang, Ting
TI Physiological Parameters Assessment for Emotion Recognition
SO 2012 IEEE EMBS CONFERENCE ON BIOMEDICAL ENGINEERING AND SCIENCES (IECBES)
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Cheng, Kuo-Sheng; Chen, Yu-Shan] Natl Cheng Kung Univ, Dept Biomed Engn, Tainan 70101, Taiwan.
RP Cheng, KS, Natl Cheng Kung Univ, Dept Biomed Engn, Tainan 70101, Taiwan.
EM kscheng@mail.ncku.edu.tw
DE Emotion recognition; physiological signals; timing analysis
AB Emotion cognition becomes an important issue in the research areas of smart home, health promotion, etc. In general, a set of multiple physiological signals have been used for emotion recognition. In this study, the associated parameters derived from all the multiple physiological signals during emotion detection are analyzed and assessed. Firstly, a stand-alone multiple physiological signals acquisition system is developed. Secondly, the well-known IAPS (International Affective Picture System) is employed to elicit the affective responses of happiness, pleasure, disgust, and fear for subject test. These physiological signals including photoplethysmogram, electromyogram, electrocardiogram, galvanic skin response, and skin temperature are measured simultaneously. After signal normalization, signal preprocessing, feature extraction, and feature selection, nineteen parameters are input to the support vector machine classifier for the parameter significance evaluation during emotion recognition. From the experimental results, some parameters are not good in emotion analysis based on the significance of paired t-test.
CR Adolphs Ralph, 2002, Behav Cogn Neurosci Rev, V1, P21, DOI 10.1177/1534582302001001003
   GROSS JJ, 1995, COGNITION EMOTION, V9, P87, DOI 10.1080/02699939508408966
   Hasrul M. N., 2012, P INT C BIOM ENG 27, P217
   Kim J, 2008, IEEE T PATTERN ANAL, V30, P2067, DOI 10.1109/TPAMI.2008.26
   Picard RW, 2001, IEEE T PATTERN ANAL, V23, P1175, DOI 10.1109/34.954607
NR 5
TC 0
PY 2012
GA BFR47
UT WOS:000321050000197
ER

PT B
AU Hibbard, WL
AF Hibbard, WL
TI Emotions versus laws as the keys to the ethical design of intelligent
   machines
SO 6TH WORLD MULTICONFERENCE ON SYSTEMICS, CYBERNETICS AND INFORMATICS, VOL XIII, PROCEEDINGS: CONCEPTS AND APPLICATIONS OF SYSTEMICS, CYBERNETICS AND INFORMATICS III
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 Univ Wisconsin, Ctr Space Sci & Engn, Madison, WI 53706 USA.
RP Hibbard, WL, Univ Wisconsin, Ctr Space Sci & Engn, 1225 W Dayton St, Madison, WI 53706 USA.
DE artificial intelligence; ethics; emotions; learning; consciousness
AB Whereas humans can know only about 200 other people well, machines will be able to know billions. This will define their higher level of consciousness and the threat they pose to humans. Trying to constrain the behavior of such machines by laws is like trying to define their behavior by a fixed set of expert system rules: it won't work. Rather, our focus should be the emotional values used to reinforce their learning of behavior. Their behaviors should be positively reinforced by happy humans and negatively reinorced by unhappy humans.
   Consciousness is a simulator for solving the temporal credit assignment problem in reinforcement learning, in the sense that consciousness enables brains to process experiences that are not actually occurring, Where time intervals between behaviors and rewards may be long and unpredictable, time intervals between simulations of those events can be short and predictable and thus amenable to the brain's known mechanisms for solving the temporal credit assignment problem. The higher level consciousness of machines will simulate human social interactions in detail, in order to learn complex behaviors for coping with conflicts among humans and other ambiguities of human happiness.
CR ASIMOV I, 1942, RUNAROUND ASTOUNDING
   BOWNDS MD, 1999, BIOL MIND
   Brown J, 1999, J NEUROSCI, V19, P10502
   Gilder G. F., 2000, TELECOSM INFINITE BA
   JOY B, 2000, WIRED            APR
   1999, ETHICS NEW MILLENIUM
NR 6
TC 0
BP 469
EP 472
PY 2002
GA BV59B
UT WOS:000179458900086
ER

PT J
AU Ehrlich, C
AF Ehrlich, Christian
TI Be careful what you wish for but also why you wish for it -
   Goal-striving reasons and subjective well-being
SO JOURNAL OF POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J POSIT PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Oxford Brookes Univ, Dept Business & Management, Oxford OX33 1HX, England.
RP Ehrlich, C, Oxford Brookes Univ, Dept Business & Management, Wheatley Campus N202, Oxford OX33 1HX, England.
EM cehrlich@brookes.ac.uk
DE personal goals; goal-striving reasons; goal characteristics; affective
   subjective well-being
ID PERSONAL GOALS; AMERICAN-DREAM; SELF-WORTH; AVOIDANCE GOALS; MOTIVATION;
   HAPPINESS; CONTINGENCIES; CONSEQUENCES; PSYCHOLOGY; PROJECTS
AB Individuals' subjective well-being (SWB) when attaining their goals is moderated by the characteristics of their goals. Two significant moderators are whether goals are approach or avoidance oriented and their content. Within the goal-setting literature, these characteristics have been applied to goals as such, focussing on what it is people try to achieve. However, they can equally be applied to analyse why individuals pursue their goals. By applying the dimensions of approach and avoidance orientation as well as goal content to the analysis of goal-striving reasons, a framework has been developed encompassing the following four goal-striving reasons: goals pursuit because of pleasure, for altruistic reasons, out of necessity and for self-esteem reasons. The empirical findings (N = 174) show that goal-striving reasons are significantly associated with affective SWB. Therefore goal-striving reasons provide an additional level of analysis, when analysing the relation between goals and affective SWB.
CR Adler A., 1937, INT J INDIVIDUAL PSY, V2, P111
   Austin JT, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V120, P338, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.120.3.338
   Batson C. D., 2009, OXFORD HDB POSITIVE, P417
   BRUNSTEIN JC, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P1061, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.5.1061
   Brunstein J.C., 1995, Z DIFFERENTIELLE DIA, V16, P1
   Carver CS, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P284
   Carver CS, 1999, ADV SOC COG, V12, P1
   Carver CS, 1998, PSYCHOL SCI, V9, P289, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00057
   Coats EJ, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P1057, DOI 10.1177/01461672962210009
   Crocker J., 2002, SELF IDENTITY, V1, P143, DOI 10.1080/152988602317319320
   Crocker J, 2005, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P200, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2005.00364.x
   Crocker J, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P392, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.130.3.392
   Crocker J, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P1275, DOI 10.1177/01461672022812012
   Crocker J, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P507, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.3.507
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1988, OPTIMAL EXPERIENCE P, P15
   Deci E. L., 1995, EFFICACY AGENCY SELF, P31
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   Dickson JM, 2011, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V120, P975, DOI 10.1037/a0023665
   Dickson JM, 2006, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V41, P1527, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.06.005
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Dullin P.L., 2003, AGING MENT HEALTH, V7, P294
   Eccles JS, 2002, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V53, P109, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.53.100901.135153
   EDWARDS JR, 1994, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V58, P51, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1994.1029
   Elliot AJ, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P171, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.73.1.171
   Elliot AJ, 2011, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V103, P632, DOI 10.1037/a0023952
   Ellis Albert, 2005, MYTH SELF ESTEEM
   Emmons R. A., 1996, PSYCHOL ACTION LINKI, P313
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1058, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.5.1058
   Ford M., 1992, MOTIVATING HUMANS GO
   Ford M.E., 1987, HUMANS SELF CONSTRUC, V289- 311
   Fromm E., 1976, HAVE BE
   Gollwitzer P. M., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P53
   HECKHAUSEN H, 1987, MOTIV EMOTION, V11, P101, DOI 10.1007/BF00992338
   Judge TA, 2003, PERS PSYCHOL, V56, P303, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2003.tb00152.x
   Kasser T, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P280, DOI 10.1177/0146167296223006
   KASSER T, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P410, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.2.410
   Kehr HM, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P315, DOI 10.1177/0146167203256967
   Kernis MH, 2003, PSYCHOL INQ, V14, P1, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1401_01
   Latham G., 2007, WORK MOTIVATION
   Lewis M., 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P563
   Liang J, 2001, PSYCHOL AGING, V16, P511, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.16.3.511
   Little B. R., 1989, PERSONALITY PSYCHOL, P15
   LITTLE BR, 1983, ENVIRON BEHAV, V15, P273, DOI 10.1177/0013916583153002
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   Mascolo Michael F., 1995, P64
   Maslow A. H., 1954, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   McGregor I, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P494, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.494
   Midlarsky E., 1991, PROSOCIAL BEHAV REV, V12, P238
   Nicholls J.G., 1990, ASSESSING HIGHER ORD, P137
   Pervin L A, 1983, Nebr Symp Motiv, P1
   Post SG, 2005, INT J BEHAV MED, V12, P66, DOI 10.1207/s15327558ijbm1202_4
   Rogers C. R., 1961, BECOMING PERSON THER
   Rosenberg M., 1979, CONCEIVING SELF
   Ryan R. M., 1996, PSYCHOL ACTION LINKI, P7
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   Ryan RM, 1999, ADV SOC COG, V12, P193
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   RYAN RM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P749, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.5.749
   Schultheiss OC, 2008, J RES PERS, V42, P971, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2007.12.009
   Schwartz C, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P778, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000079378.39062.D4
   Sheldon K. M., 2007, J HAPPINESS STUD, V8, P565, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-006-9031-4
   Sheldon KM, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P546, DOI 10.1177/0146167298245010
   Sheldon KM, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P482, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.3.482
   Tkach C., 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P183, DOI DOI 10.1007/S11205-005-0213-Y
   WICKER FW, 1984, J PERS, V52, P285, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1984.tb00883.x
NR 65
TC 0
BP 493
EP 503
PY 2012
VL 7
IS 6
DI 10.1080/17439760.2012.721382
GA 030ZW
UT WOS:000310609700005
ER

PT J
AU Vander Elst, T
   Bosman, J
   De Cuyper, N
   Stouten, J
   De Witte, H
AF Vander Elst, Tinne
   Bosman, Jacqueline
   De Cuyper, Nele
   Stouten, Jeroen
   De Witte, Hans
TI Does Positive Affect Buffer the Associations between Job Insecurity and
   Work Engagement and Psychological Distress? A Test among South African
   Workers
SO APPLIED PSYCHOLOGY-AN INTERNATIONAL REVIEW-PSYCHOLOGIE APPLIQUEE-REVUE INTERNATIONALE
J9 APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Vander Elst, Tinne; De Cuyper, Nele; Stouten, Jeroen; De Witte, Hans] Katholieke Univ Leuven, B-3000 Louvain, Belgium.
RP Vander Elst, T, Katholieke Univ Leuven, Res Grp Work Org & Personnel Psychol WOPP, Tiensestr 102,Box 3725, B-3000 Louvain, Belgium.
EM Tinne.VanderElst@ppw.kuleuven.be
ID PROACTIVE BEHAVIOR; RESOURCES; STRESS; HEALTH; CONSERVATION;
   ANTECEDENTS; ATTITUDES; DEMANDS; STRAIN; LEVEL
AB This study aims to respond to earlier calls to study well-known concepts, more specifically, job insecurity, in less traditional (i.e. non-European, non-US) settings, as well as factors that may mitigate the aversive consequences of job insecurity for employees' work-related functioning. We investigate (1) the relationship between job insecurity and work engagement and psychological distress, and (2) the moderating role of positive affect in these relationships. Cross-sectional data from 296 employees in a South African government organisation were used to test the hypotheses. The results showed that job insecurity was negatively related to work engagement and positively to psychological distress. These relationships were buffered by positive affect.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   BERNSTEIN I., 1994, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   Bosman J., 2005, THESIS N W U S AFRIC
   Botha C, 2006, J CRIM JUST, V34, P73, DOI 10.1016/j.jcrimjus.2005.11.008
   Cheng GHL, 2008, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V57, P272, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2007.00312.x
   Conway N, 2002, J VOCAT BEHAV, V61, P279, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2001.1857
   De Witte H., 2005, SA J IND PSYCHOL, V31, P1
   De Witte H, 2000, GROEP NAAR GEMEENSCH, P325
   De Cuyper N, 2007, WORK STRESS, V21, P65, DOI 10.1080/02678370701229050
   D'Souza RM, 2003, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V57, P849, DOI 10.1136/jech.57.11.849
   Ferrie J E, 2001, J Occup Health Psychol, V6, P26, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.6.1.26
   Fritz C, 2009, J MANAGE, V35, P94, DOI 10.1177/0149206307308911
   GOLDBERG DP, 1979, PSYCHOL MED, V9, P139
   Hellgren J, 2003, J ORGAN BEHAV, V24, P215, DOI 10.1002/job.184
   HOBFOLL SE, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P513, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.44.3.513
   Hobfoll SE, 2001, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V50, P337, DOI 10.1111/1464-0597.00062
   Jahoda M., 1982, EMPLOYMENT UNEMPLOYM
   KAMMANN R, 1983, AUST J PSYCHOL, V35, P259, DOI 10.1080/00049538308255070
   Kang SY, 2008, OCCUP HEALT PSYCHOL, V3, P27
   Lazarus R.S., 1984, STRESS COPING APPRAI
   Lee C, 2006, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V55, P512, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2006.00233.x
   Mak AS, 2000, WORK STRESS, V14, P312, DOI 10.1080/02678370010022462
   Mauno S, 2007, J VOCAT BEHAV, V70, P149, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2006.09.002
   Naswall K, 2005, WORK STRESS, V19, P37, DOI 10.1080/02678370500057850
   National Planning Commission of the Republic of South Africa, DIAGN OV
   Probst T.M., 2008, HDB ORG BEHAV, P178
   SCHAUFELI W. B., 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P71, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1015630930326
   Schaufeli W.B., 2007, RES SOCIAL ISSUES MA, V5, P135
   Schaufeli W.B., 2003, UWES UTRECHT W UNPUB
   Sonnentag S, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P518, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.88.3.518
   Stander M.W., 2010, SA J IND PSYCHOL, V36, DOI 10.4102/sajip.v36i1.849
   Stouten J, 2009, LEADERSHIP QUART, V20, P287, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2009.03.002
   Sverke M, 2002, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V51, P23, DOI 10.1111/1464-0597.0077z
   Sverke Magnus, 2002, J Occup Health Psychol, V7, P242, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.7.3.242
   Van Wyk M., 2008, SO AFRICAN BUSINESS, V12, P49
   Vander Elst T, 2010, ECON IND DEMOCRACY, V31, P249
   Vander Elst T, 2011, STRESS HEALTH, V27, pE215, DOI 10.1002/smi.1371
   Watson D., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P106
   Witte Hans De, 1999, EUROPEAN J WORK ORG, V8, P155, DOI DOI 10.1080/135943299398302
NR 39
TC 0
BP 558
EP 570
PY 2013
PD OCT
VL 62
IS 4
DI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2012.00499.x
GA 198GZ
UT WOS:000322911700002
ER

PT J
AU McConnell, AR
   Niedermeier, KE
   Leibold, JM
   El-Alayli, AG
   Chin, PP
   Kuiper, NM
AF McConnell, AR
   Niedermeier, KE
   Leibold, JM
   El-Alayli, AG
   Chin, PP
   Kuiper, NM
TI What if I find it cheaper someplace else?: Role of prefactual thinking
   and anticipated regret in consumer behavior
SO PSYCHOLOGY & MARKETING
J9 PSYCHOL MARKET
LA English
DT Article
C1 Michigan State Univ, Dept Psychol, E Lansing, MI 48824 USA.
RP McConnell, AR, Michigan State Univ, Dept Psychol, E Lansing, MI 48824 USA.
ID WORSE POSSIBLE WORLDS; COUNTERFACTUAL THINKING; DECISION-MAKING;
   UNCERTAINTY; DISAPPOINTMENT; CHOICE; SATISFACTION; IMPACT
AB Previous research has focused primarily on affect generated from counterfactual thinking after decisions have been made. The current study, in contrast, examined how predecision mental simulations (prefactuals) and feelings of anticipated regret are affected by different marketing strategies. A preliminary investigation found that consumers frequently produce upward prefactuals (e.g., if I buy it today and find it for less next week, I'll regret my purchase) when considering a major purchase. It was hypothesized that providing price guarantees would reduce upward prefactual generation and reduce anticipated regret. The primary investigation supported these predictions. When price guarantees were available, prefactuals were more downward in direction and negative affect was reduced. Also, price guarantees increased long-term satisfaction and happiness even when they were not exercised. Implications for mental simulation, marketing, and judgment and decision making are discussed. (C) 2000 John Wiley & Sons, Inc.
CR BELL DE, 1985, OPER RES, V33, P1, DOI 10.1287/opre.33.1.1
   BELL DE, 1982, OPER RES, V30, P961, DOI 10.1287/opre.30.5.961
   Brehm S., 1981, PSYCHOL REACTANCE TH
   DAVIS CG, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P109, DOI 10.1177/0146167295212002
   EAGLY AH, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P424, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.36.4.424
   FISHBURN P, 1983, J MATH PSYCHOL, V26, P31
   Gleicher FD, 1995, WHAT MIGHT HAVE BEEN, P283
   KAHNEMAN D, 1986, PSYCHOL REV, V93, P136, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.93.2.136
   KAHNEMAN D, 1979, ECONOMETRICA, V47, P263, DOI 10.2307/1914185
   Kahneman D, 1982, JUDGMENT UNCERTAINTY, P201
   LOOMES G, 1988, ECONOMICA, V55, P47, DOI 10.2307/2554246
   LOOMES G, 1982, ECON J, V92, P805, DOI 10.2307/2232669
   MARKMAN KD, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P588, DOI 10.1177/0146167295216005
   MARKMAN KD, 1993, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P87, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1993.1005
   Medvec VH, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P1284
   MEDVEC VH, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P603, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.4.603
   Miller D. T., 1995, WHAT MIGHT HAVE BEEN, P305, DOI 10.1136/qshc.2008.029066
   Neumann von J, 1947, THEORY GAMES EC BEHA
   ROESE NJ, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P620, DOI 10.1177/0146167295216008
   Plous S., 1993, PSYCHOL JUDGMENT DEC
   Ritov I, 1996, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V66, P228, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1996.0051
   RITOV I, 1995, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V64, P119, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1995.1094
   ROESE NJ, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P805, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.66.5.805
   Roese NJ, 1997, PSYCHOL BULL, V121, P133, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.121.1.133
   Roese NJ, 1997, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60015-5
   Sherman S. J., 1995, WHAT MIGHT HAVE BEEN, P199
   Sherman SJ, 1996, APPL COGNITIVE PSYCH, V10, pS113
   SIMONSON I, 1992, J CONSUM RES, V19, P105, DOI 10.1086/209290
   Spellman BA, 1997, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V126, P323, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.126.4.323
   SUGDEN R, 1985, THEOR DECIS, V19, P77, DOI 10.1007/BF00134355
   Zeelenberg M, 1998, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V75, P117, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1998.2784
   Zeelenberg M, 1996, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V65, P148, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1996.0013
NR 32
TC 27
BP 281
EP 298
PY 2000
PD APR
VL 17
IS 4
DI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6793(200004)17:4<281::AID-MAR2>3.0.CO;2-5
GA 298EM
UT WOS:000086126400002
ER

PT B
AU Zhao, CY
   Liu, LP
AF Zhao, Chaoyan
   Liu, Liping
TI Research on the Eudemonia Views of Modern College Students
SO CONFERENCE ON CREATIVE EDUCATION (CCE2011)
LA Chinese
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Zhao, Chaoyan; Liu, Liping] Harbin Univ Commerce, Sch Marxism, Harbin 150028, Peoples R China.
EM llphsd@163.com
DE College Students; eudemonia views; formation reasons; eudemonia
   Education
AB College students in China represent the hope of the whole nation and the future of the country. So it is of significance to study the eudemonia views and educational issues of college students. This paper indicates present situation and existing problems of the students' views of happiness and analyzes the factors which affect the students' views of happiness, and in this way try to recommend relevant countermeasures.
CR [Anonymous], 2006, DONGFANGDAILY, V8, P15
   caihong Wu, 2005, J HUNAN ED I
   cilin Liu, 2003, EUDEMONIA ED
   Lyubomirsky, 2001, AM PSYCHOL
   yongchun Xiao, 2008, HAPPINESS PSYCHOL
   yongjiu Kang, 2003, PRODUCTION TRANSFORM
NR 6
TC 0
BP 189
EP 192
PY 2011
GA BXZ81
UT WOS:000297713000047
ER

PT J
AU Hopkins, E
AF Hopkins, Ed
TI Inequality, happiness and relative concerns: What actually is their
   relationship?
SO JOURNAL OF ECONOMIC INEQUALITY
J9 J ECON INEQUAL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Edinburgh, Edinburgh EH8 9JY, Midlothian, Scotland.
RP Hopkins, E, Univ Edinburgh, Edinburgh EH8 9JY, Midlothian, Scotland.
EM E.Hopkins@ed.ac.uk
DE Inequality; Relative position; Social preferences; Tournaments;
   Evolution
ID SOCIAL PREFERENCES; SAVINGS BEHAVIOR; ASSET PRICES; INCOME; JONESES;
   GROWTH; CONSUMPTION; TAXATION; WEALTH; CHOICE
AB This paper briefly and informally surveys different theoretical models of relative concerns and their relation to inequality. Models of inequity aversion in common use in experimental economics imply a negative relation between inequality and happiness. In contrast, empirical studies on happiness typically employ models of relative concerns that assume that increases in others' income always have a negative effect on own happiness. However, in these latter models, the relation between inequality and happiness can be positive. One possible solution is a rivalry model where a distinction is made between endowment and reward inequality which have respectively a negative and positive effect on happiness. These different models and their contrasting results may clarify why the empirical relationship between inequality and happiness has been difficult to establish.
CR ABEL AB, 1990, AM ECON REV, V80, P38
   Alesina A, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P2009, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2003.07.006
   Becker GS, 2005, J POLIT ECON, V113, P282, DOI 10.1086/427463
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   BLANCO M, 2007, WITHIN SUBJECT ANAL
   BOSKIN MJ, 1978, Q J ECON, V92, P589, DOI 10.2307/1883177
   BROWN GDA, 2004, IND RELAT IN PRESS
   Charness G, 2002, Q J ECON, V117, P817, DOI 10.1162/003355302760193904
   Clark AE, 1996, J PUBLIC ECON, V61, P359, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(95)01564-7
   CLARK AE, 2007, J EC LIT IN PRESS
   Clark AE, 1998, J PUBLIC ECON, V70, P133, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(98)00064-4
   CLARK AE, 2003, INEQUALITY AVERSION
   COLE HL, 1992, J POLIT ECON, V100, P1092, DOI 10.1086/261855
   Corneo G, 1998, J PUBLIC ECON, V70, P37, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(98)00059-0
   Corneo G, 1997, ECON LETT, V54, P87, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1765(96)00940-8
   Corneo G, 2002, EUR ECON REV, V46, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0014-2921(01)00162-3
   Dasgupta I, 2007, J PUBLIC ECON, V91, P1816, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2007.03.004
   Deaton A, 2003, J ECON LIT, V41, P113, DOI 10.1257/002205103321544710
   Duesenberry J. S., 1949, INCOME SAVING THEORY
   Fehr E, 1999, Q J ECON, V114, P817, DOI 10.1162/003355399556151
   Fliessbach K, 2007, SCIENCE, V318, P1305, DOI 10.1126/science.1145876
   Frank R. H., 1999, LUXURY FEVER WHY MON
   FRANK RH, 1985, AM ECON REV, V75, P101
   Frank RH, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1832, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00261
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   FRIEDMAN D, 2005, GAMES EC BE IN PRESS
   Futagami K, 1998, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V36, P109, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(98)00072-9
   GALI J, 1994, J MONEY CREDIT BANK, V26, P1, DOI 10.2307/2078030
   Graham C., 2006, J ECON INEQUAL, V4, P107, DOI 10.1007/s10888-005-9009-1
   Harbaugh R, 1996, ECON LETT, V53, P297, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1765(96)00933-0
   Hopkins E, 2004, AM ECON REV, V94, P1085, DOI 10.1257/0002828042002705
   HOPKINS E, 2007, WHICH INEQUALITY INE
   Ireland NJ, 2001, J PUBLIC ECON, V81, P193, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(00)00108-0
   Kanbur R, 2006, J ECON SURV, V20, P849, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6419.2006.00268.x
   KORNIENKO T, 2004, COGNITIVE BASIS CARD
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   LAYARD R, 1980, ECON J, V90, P737, DOI 10.2307/2231740
   List JA, 2006, J POLIT ECON, V114, P1, DOI 10.1086/498587
   Luttmer EFP, 2005, Q J ECON, V120, P963, DOI 10.1093/qje/120.3.963
   Marmot M, 2004, STATUS SYNDROME
   PARDUCCI A, 1965, PSYCHOL REV, V72, P407, DOI 10.1037/h0022602
   Postlewaite A, 1998, EUR ECON REV, V42, P779, DOI 10.1016/S0014-2921(97)00144-X
   Rayo L, 2007, J POLIT ECON, V115, P302, DOI 10.1086/516737
   Reder M. W, 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E
   ROBSON AJ, 1992, ECONOMETRICA, V60, P837, DOI 10.2307/2951568
   Samuelson L, 2004, ECONOMETRICA, V72, P93, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0262.2004.00479.x
   Shaked M, 2007, SPRINGER SER STAT, P3
   Stewart N, 2006, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V53, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.cogpsych.2005.10.003
   THISTLE PD, 1989, SOUTHERN ECON J, V56, P1, DOI 10.2307/1059050
   WEISBACH DA, 2007, WHAT DOES HAPPINESS
   Wilkinson RG, 2006, SOC SCI MED, V62, P1768, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2005.08-036
   YITZHAKI S, 1979, Q J ECON, V93, P321, DOI 10.2307/1883197
NR 52
TC 11
BP 351
EP 372
PY 2008
PD DEC
VL 6
IS 4
DI 10.1007/s10888-008-9081-4
GA 371JK
UT WOS:000260827400003
ER

PT J
AU Weisberg, DP
   Beck, SR
AF Weisberg, Daniel P.
   Beck, Sarah R.
TI Children's thinking about their own and others' regret and relief
SO JOURNAL OF EXPERIMENTAL CHILD PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J EXP CHILD PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Weisberg, Daniel P.; Beck, Sarah R.] Univ Birmingham, Sch Psychol, Birmingham B15 2TT, W Midlands, England.
RP Weisberg, DP, Univ Birmingham, Sch Psychol, Birmingham B15 2TT, W Midlands, England.
EM dxw401@bham.ac.uk
DE Regret; Relief; Counterfactual thinking; Emotions; Decision making;
   Self; Other
ID COUNTERFACTUAL THINKING; NEGATIVE OUTCOMES; AGE-DIFFERENCES;
   ALTERNATIVES; JUDGMENTS; REALITY
AB In two experiments using a decision-making game, we investigated children's thinking about regret and relief. In Experiment 1 (N = 43, 31 children [5 years 4 months to 8 years 2 months of age] and 12 adults), participants chose between two boxes containing different numbers of stickers. They rated their happiness before learning that the other box contained more (regret) or fewer (relief) stickers. They rerated their chosen box with the counterfactual knowledge. The experience of regret was evident at 5 years of age, and the experience of relief was evident at 7 years of age. In Experiment 2 (N= 69, 53 children [5 years 3 months to 6 years 11 months of age] and 16 adults), participants either played the game (self condition) or watched another play the game (other condition). Children in the self condition confirmed the results from Experiment 1. We found no evidence that children up to 7 years of age were able to predict others' regret and relief, a finding that suggests differing developmental trajectories between experiencing and understanding others' regret and relief. (C) 2010 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Amsel E., 2000, CHILDRENS REASONING, P99
   Beck SR, 2006, CHILD DEV, V77, P413, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2006.00879.x
   Beck SR, 2009, BRIT J DEV PSYCHOL, V27, P505, DOI 10.1348/026151008X401697
   Ekman P., 1972, EMOTION HUMAN FACE G
   Ferrell JM, 2009, BRIT J DEV PSYCHOL, V27, P569, DOI 10.1348/026151008X337743
   German TP, 1999, DEVELOPMENTAL SCI, V2, P442, DOI 10.1111/1467-7687.00088
   GLEICHER F, 1990, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V16, P284, DOI 10.1177/0146167290162009
   Guttentag R, 2008, COGNITION EMOTION, V22, P815, DOI 10.1080/02699930701541542
   Guttentag R, 2004, DEV PSYCHOL, V40, P764, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.40.5.764
   Harris PL, 1996, COGNITION, V61, P233, DOI 10.1016/S0010-0277(96)00715-9
   KAHNEMAN D, 1986, PSYCHOL REV, V93, P136, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.93.2.136
   Kahneman D, 1982, JUDGMENT UNCERTAINTY, P201
   LANDMAN J, 1987, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V13, P524, DOI 10.1177/0146167287134009
   Landman J., 1993, REGRET PERSISTENCE P
   NIEDENTHAL PM, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P585, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.67.4.585
   Pillow BH, 2006, BRIT J DEV PSYCHOL, V24, P823, DOI 10.1348/026151005XB3360
   Riggs KJ, 1998, COGNITIVE DEV, V13, P73, DOI 10.1016/S0885-2014(98)90021-1
   Roese N. J., 1995, WHAT MIGHT HAVE BEEN, P1
   Roese NJ, 1997, PSYCHOL BULL, V121, P133, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.121.1.133
NR 19
TC 11
BP 184
EP 191
PY 2010
PD JUN-JUL
VL 106
IS 2-3
DI 10.1016/j.jecp.2010.02.005
GA 603XT
UT WOS:000278242100007
ER

PT J
AU Fox, NA
   Rubin, KH
   Calkins, SD
   Marshall, TR
   Coplan, RJ
   Porges, SW
   Long, JM
   Stewart, S
AF Fox, NA
   Rubin, KH
   Calkins, SD
   Marshall, TR
   Coplan, RJ
   Porges, SW
   Long, JM
   Stewart, S
TI Frontal activation asymmetry and social competence at four years of age
SO CHILD DEVELOPMENT
J9 CHILD DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV WATERLOO,WATERLOO,ON N2L 3G1,CANADA.
RP Fox, NA, UNIV MARYLAND,INST CHILD STUDY,COLLEGE PK,MD 20742, USA.
ID BRAIN ELECTRICAL-ACTIVITY; ELECTROENCEPHALOGRAM ASYMMETRY; CEREBRAL
   ASYMMETRY; EMOTIONAL REACTIVITY; 10-MONTH-OLD INFANTS; MATERNAL
   SEPARATION; FACIAL SIGNS; TEMPERAMENT; EXPRESSION; COHERENCE
AB The pattern of frontal activation as measured by the ongoing electroencephalogram (EEG) may be a marker for individual differences in infant and adult disposition to respond with either positive or negative affect. We studied 48 4-year-old children who were first observed in same-sex quartets during free-play sessions, while making speeches, and during a ticket-sorting task. Social and interactive behaviors were coded from these sessions. Each child was subsequently seen 2 weeks later when EEG was recorded while the child attended to a visual stimulus. The pattern of EEG activation computed from the session was significantly related to the child's behavior in the quarter session. Children who displayed social competence (high degree of social initiations and positive affect) exhibited greater relative left frontal activation, while children who displayed social withdrawal (isolated, onlooking, and unoccupied behavior) during the play session exhibited greater relative right frontal activation. Differences among children in frontal asymmetry were a function of power in the left frontal region. These EEG/behavior findings suggest that resting frontal asymmetry may be a marker for certain temperamental dispositions.
CR Bell Martha Ann, 1994, P314
   Bohrer R.E., 1982, PSYCHOL STAT, P309
   BUSS AH, 1984, TEMPERAMENT EARLY DE
   CALKINS D, IN PRESS CHILD DEV
   COPLAN RJ, 1994, CHILD DEV, V65, P129, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1994.tb00739.x
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1988, INT J NEUROSCI, V39, P71, DOI 10.3109/00207458808985694
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1992, BRAIN COGNITION, V20, P125, DOI 10.1016/0278-2626(92)90065-T
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1983, PSYCHOL CORRELATES H
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P330, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.2.330
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1989, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V98, P127, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.98.2.127
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1988, DEV IMPLICATIONS BRA, P191
   DAWSON G, 1992, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V4, P67, DOI 10.1017/S0954579400005563
   FEIN G, 1988, ELECTROEN CLIN NEURO, V69, P581, DOI 10.1016/0013-4694(88)90171-X
   Finman R., 1989, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V26, pS24
   Fox N A, 1994, Monogr Soc Res Child Dev, V59, P152, DOI 10.2307/1166143
   Fox N.A, 1984, PSYCHOBIOLOGY AFFECT
   FOX NA, 1988, DEV PSYCHOL, V24, P230, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.24.2.230
   FOX NA, 1992, DEV NEUROPSYCHOL, V8, P161
   FOX NA, 1989, DEV PSYCHOL, V25, P364, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.25.3.364
   FOX NA, 1987, DEV PSYCHOL, V23, P233, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.23.2.233
   FOX NA, 1986, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V24, P417, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(86)90028-X
   HENRIQUES JB, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P535, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.4.535
   HENRIQUES JB, 1990, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V99, P22, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.99.1.22
   HOWES C, 1987, MONOGRAPHS SOC RES C, V53
   Jasper H. A., 1958, ELECTROENCEPHALOGRAP, V10, P371, DOI DOI 10.1016/0013-4694(58)90053-1
   JONES NA, 1992, BRAIN COGNITION, V20, P280, DOI 10.1016/0278-2626(92)90021-D
   KAGAN J, 1991, PSYCHOL SCI, V2, P40, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1991.tb00094.x
   LEHMANN D, 1986, ELECTROEN CLIN NEURO, V64, P350, DOI 10.1016/0013-4694(86)90160-4
   LEVY J, 1983, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V9, P329, DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.9.3.329
   Lindsley D. B., 1974, BIOELECTRIC RECORDIN, P3
   Porges S, 1990, PRINCIPLES PSYCHOPHY, P708
   PORGES SW, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V88, P580
   ROWE DC, 1977, J PERS ASSESS, V41, P150, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4102_5
   RUBIN K, 1983, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V4
   RUBIN KH, 1988, CLIN IMPLICATIONS AT, P219
   Rubin KH, 1989, PLAY OBSERVATION SCA
   SACKEIM HA, 1982, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V39, P210
   SCHAFFER CE, 1983, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V18, P753
   SILBERMAN EK, 1986, BRAIN COGNITION, V5, P322, DOI 10.1016/0278-2626(86)90035-7
   STIFTER CA, 1990, DEV PSYCHOL, V26, P582, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.26.4.582
   TOMARKEN AJ, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P791, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.4.791
   WHEELER RE, 1993, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V30, P82
NR 42
TC 136
BP 1770
EP 1784
PY 1995
PD DEC
VL 66
IS 6
DI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1995.tb00964.x
GA TN065
UT WOS:A1995TN06500013
ER

PT J
AU Gillet, N
   Vallerand, RJ
   Lafreniere, MAK
   Bureau, JS
AF Gillet, Nicolas
   Vallerand, Robert J.
   Lafreniere, Marc-Andre K.
   Bureau, Julien S.
TI The mediating role of positive and negative affect in the situational
   motivation-performance relationship
SO MOTIVATION AND EMOTION
J9 MOTIV EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Gillet, Nicolas] Univ Tours, Dept Psychol, EA Psychol Ages Vie 2114, UFR Arts & Sci Humaines, F-37041 Tours 1, France.
   [Vallerand, Robert J.; Lafreniere, Marc-Andre K.] Univ Quebec, Dept Psychol, Lab Rech Comportement Social, Montreal, PQ H3C 3P8, Canada.
   [Bureau, Julien S.] Univ Montreal, Dept Psychol, Montreal, PQ H3C 3J7, Canada.
RP Gillet, N, Univ Tours, Dept Psychol, EA Psychol Ages Vie 2114, UFR Arts & Sci Humaines, 3 Rue Tanneurs,BP 4103, F-37041 Tours 1, France.
EM nicolas.gillet@univ-tours.fr
DE Motivation; Performance; Positive and negative affect;
   Self-determination theory; Broaden-and-build theory
ID SELF-DETERMINATION THEORY; DETERMINATION THEORY PERSPECTIVE; INTRINSIC
   MOTIVATION; AUTONOMY SUPPORT; EXTRINSIC MOTIVATION; ACADEMIC MOTIVATION;
   TASK-PERFORMANCE; CREATIVITY; STUDENTS; ACHIEVEMENT
AB Based on self-determination theory (Deci and Ryan in Intrinsic motivation and self-determination in human behavior. Plenum Publishing Co., New York, 1985) and the broaden-and-build theory (Fredrickson in Am Psychol 56:218-226, 2001), the purpose of the present research was to propose and test an integrative model on the role of positive and negative affect as mediators of the situational motivation-performance relationship. Specifically, the hypothesized model posits that autonomous motivation predicts positive affect, while controlled motivation and amotivation both lead to negative affect. In addition, amotivation negatively predicts positive affect. In turn, positive and negative affect positively and negatively predict performance, respectively. The model was confirmed in three studies using correlational (Studies 1 and 2) and experimental designs (Study 3) with a cognitive task (anagrams). In addition, the role of individual differences (Study 2) and situational factors (Study 3) as triggers of the "Motivation-Affect-Performance" sequence was confirmed. Theoretical implications and directions for future research are discussed.
CR AMABILE TM, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P393, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.2.393
   AMABILE TM, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P997, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.43.5.997
   Amabile TM, 2005, ADMIN SCI QUART, V50, P367
   Bargh J. A., 2000, HDB RES METHODS SOCI, P253
   Bargh John A., 2010, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, P268
   Bentler P. M., 1993, EQS STRUCTURAL EQUAT
   BENWARE CA, 1984, AM EDUC RES J, V21, P755, DOI 10.3102/00028312021004755
   Black AE, 2000, SCI EDUC, V84, P740, DOI 10.1002/1098-237X(200011)84:6<740::AID-SCE4>3.0.CO;2-3
   Boiche JCS, 2008, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V100, P688, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.100.3.688
   Bollen K. A., 1989, STRUCTURAL EQUATIONS
   Burton KD, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P750, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.91.4.750
   Cameron J, 2005, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V97, P641, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.97.4.641
   Chantal Y, 1996, INT J SPORT PSYCHOL, V27, P173
   Cheung M. W.-L., 2005, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, V9, P233
   Cheung MWL, 2005, PSYCHOL METHODS, V10, P40, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.10.1.40
   CONDRY J, 1977, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P459, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.35.7.459
   Deci E. L., 1975, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   DECI E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   Deci EL, 2008, CAN PSYCHOL, V49, P14, DOI 10.1037/0708-5591.49.1.14
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   Deluga RJ, 2000, J RES PERS, V34, P225, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1999.2272
   Edmunds J, 2007, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V8, P722, DOI 10.1016/j.psychsport.2006.07.006
   FORTIER MS, 1995, CONTEMP EDUC PSYCHOL, V20, P257, DOI 10.1006/ceps.1995.1017
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P313, DOI 10.1080/02699930441000238
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, EMO SOC BEH, P123
   Friedman RS, 2010, PSYCHOL BULL, V136, P875, DOI 10.1037/a0020495
   Gagne M, 2003, J APPL SPORT PSYCHOL, V15, P372, DOI 10.1080/10413200390238031
   Gillet N, 2010, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V11, P155, DOI 10.1016/j.psychsport.2009.10.004
   Gillet N, 2009, MOTIV EMOTION, V33, P49, DOI 10.1007/s11031-008-9115-z
   GOTTFRIED AE, 1985, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V77, P631, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.77.6.631
   GROLNICK WS, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P890, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.5.890
   GROLNICK WS, 1991, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V83, P508, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.83.4.508
   Guay F., 1997, SOCIAL PSYCHOL ED, V1, P211
   Guay F, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P992, DOI 10.1177/0146167203253297
   Guay F, 2000, MOTIV EMOTION, V24, P175, DOI 10.1023/A:1005614228250
   Hainaut JP, 2005, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V101, P721, DOI 10.2466/pms.101.3.721-729
   Hill RD, 2005, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V20, P429, DOI 10.1002/gps.1300
   ISEN AM, 1987, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60415-3
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   Joussemet M, 1999, CREATIVITY RES J, V12, P231, DOI 10.1207/s15326934crj1204_1
   Keenan T, 2002, DEVELOPMENTAL SCI, V5, P65, DOI 10.1111/1467-7687.00210
   KLINE R. B., 2005, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   Knollmann M, 2007, EUR J PSYCHOL EDUC, V22, P63
   Koestner R, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P231, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.1.231
   KOESTNER R, 1984, J PERS, V52, P233, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1984.tb00879.x
   Konheim-Kalkstein YL, 2008, DISCOURSE PROCESS, V45, P180, DOI 10.1080/01638530701792883
   Kowal J, 1999, J SOC PSYCHOL, V139, P355
   Koy A, 2008, HUM PERFORM, V21, P198, DOI 10.1080/08959280801917826
   Lavigne GL, 2010, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P2343
   LEPPER MR, 1973, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V28, P129, DOI 10.1037/h0035519
   MacKinnon DP, 2004, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V39, P99, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr3901_4
   McGraw K, 1978, HIDDEN COSTS REWARD, P33
   MCGRAW KO, 1979, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V15, P285, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(79)90039-8
   Meyer DK, 2002, EDUC PSYCHOL, V37, P107, DOI 10.1207/S15326985EP3702_5
   Miquelon P, 2006, MOTIV EMOTION, V30, P259, DOI 10.1007/s11031-006-9043-8
   Mouratidis A, 2011, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V12, P355, DOI 10.1016/j.psychsport.2011.03.006
   Park S, 2005, J POSIT BEHAV INTERV, V7, P237, DOI 10.1177/10983007050070040501
   Pekrun R, 2009, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V101, P115, DOI 10.1037/a0013383
   Pelletier LG, 2001, MOTIV EMOTION, V25, P279, DOI 10.1023/A:1014805132406
   Preacher KJ, 2008, BEHAV RES METHODS, V40, P879, DOI 10.3758/BRM.40.3.879
   Ratelle CF, 2004, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P459, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.208
   Roelofs A, 2010, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V36, P411, DOI 10.1037/a0018523
   Shah J. Y., 2008, HDB MOTIVATION SCI
   Sheldon KM, 2004, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V35, P209, DOI 10.1177/0022022103262245
   Shrout PE, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P422, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.4.422
   Stephan Y, 2008, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V66, P329, DOI 10.2190/AG.66.4.d
   Tabachnick B. G., 2007, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Vallerand R. J, 2007, HDB SPORT PSYCHOL, P49
   Vallerand RJ, 1997, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P271, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60019-2
   VALLERAND RJ, 1993, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V53, P159, DOI 10.1177/0013164493053001018
   Vansteenkiste M, 2005, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V97, P468, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.97.3.468
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wilding J, 2007, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V98, P127, DOI 10.1348/000712606X109666
   Wright TA, 2004, J BUS PSYCHOL, V18, P365
NR 76
TC 0
BP 465
EP 479
PY 2013
PD SEP
VL 37
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s11031-012-9314-5
GA 197VL
UT WOS:000322879900009
ER

PT J
AU AUBIN, F
AF AUBIN, F
TI A COMPLETE BOOK CONCERNING HAPPINESS AND BENEVOLENCE (FU-HUI-CHUAN-SHU),
   A MANUAL FOR LOCAL MAGISTRATES IN 17TH-CENTURY CHINA - HUANG,LH, DJANG,
   EDITOR
SO ARCHIVES DE SCIENCES SOCIALES DES RELIGIONS
J9 ARCH SCI SOC RELIG
LA French
DT Book Review
CR Huang Liu-hung, 1984, COMPLETE BOOK HAPPIN
NR 1
TC 0
BP 250
EP 251
PY 1986
PD APR-JUN
VL 31
IS 61
GA E2640
UT WOS:A1986E264000058
ER

PT J
AU Pagan-Rodriguez, R
AF Pagan-Rodriguez, Ricardo
TI Self-employment and job satisfaction: evidence for older people with
   disabilities in Europe
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF AGEING
J9 EUR J AGEING
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Malaga, Dept Appl Econ, E-29071 Malaga, Spain.
RP Pagan-Rodriguez, R, Univ Malaga, Dept Appl Econ, Plaza El Ejido S-N, E-29071 Malaga, Spain.
EM rpr@uma.es
DE Self-employment; Disability; Older individuals; Europe
ID WORK DISABILITY; TERM DYNAMICS; LABOR-MARKET; PANEL-DATA; WOMEN;
   DISCRIMINATION; PARTICIPATION; DETERMINANTS; HAPPINESS; GENDER
AB The aim of this study is to analyse and compare the levels of job satisfaction reported by self-employed and salaried workers (aged 50-64) by disability status across Europe. Particular attention is paid to testing whether the effect of self-employment on job satisfaction is greater for disabled workers as compared to non-disabled ones. Using the first two waves (2004 and 2007) of the Survey of Health, Ageing and Retirement in Europe (SHARE) for eleven countries, we estimate job satisfaction equations for older workers with and without disabilities. The results show that self-employed persons are more satisfied with their jobs. However, there is no evidence that the association between self-employment and job satisfaction is different for disabled and non-disabled older persons. Policy makers can promote self-employment among older workers with disabilities to increase their employment and income rates and levels of job satisfaction.
CR BALDWIN ML, 1994, J HUM RESOUR, V29, P865, DOI 10.2307/146256
   BALDWIN ML, 1995, IND RELAT, V34, P555, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-232X.1995.tb00388.x
   Baltagi BH, 2006, STAT PAP, V47, P493, DOI 10.1007/s00362-006-0304-0
   Benz M, 2008, ECONOMICA, V75, P362, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0335.2007.00594.x
   Benz M, 2008, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V68, P445, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2006.10.014
   Blanchflower D. G., 2004, 10286 NBER
   Blanchflower DG, 1998, J LABOR ECON, V16, P26, DOI 10.1086/209881
   Borsch-Supan A, 2005, SURVEY HLTH AGEING R
   Boylan Ann, 2002, BARRIERS SELF EMPLOY
   Burchardt T, 2000, J SOC POLICY, V29, P645, DOI 10.1017/S0047279400006097
   Buttner H.E., 1992, J MANAGERIAL ISSUES, V4, P223
   CHIRIKOS TN, 1984, J HEALTH ECON, V3, P117, DOI 10.1016/0167-6296(84)90002-X
   Clark A, 2008, INT J MANPOWER, V29, P591, DOI 10.1108/01437720810908910
   Clark A. E., 1997, LABOUR ECON, V4, P341, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0927-5371(97)00010-9
   Clark AE, 1996, J PUBLIC ECON, V61, P359, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(95)01564-7
   Cowling M, 2001, SMALL BUS ECON, V16, P167, DOI 10.1023/A:1011195516912
   DIAZ-SERRANO L., 2005, 1558 IZA
   Doyel A. W., 2002, J VOCATIONAL REHABIL, V17, P115
   European Commission, 2009, EMPL EUR 2009 EMPL S
   Ferraro KF, 1997, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V38, P38, DOI 10.2307/2955360
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2004, ECON J, V114, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00235.x
   Gannon B, 2005, HEALTH ECON, V14, P925, DOI 10.1002/hec.1044
   Gannon B, 2009, SOC SCI MED, V69, P47, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2009.04.013
   GRIFFIN C, 2002, J VOCATIONAL REHABIL, V17, P87
   JOHNSON WG, 1985, J HUM RESOUR, V20, P264, DOI 10.2307/146012
   Jones MK, 2006, OXFORD ECON PAP, V58, P407, DOI 10.1093/oep/gpl004
   KAUFMANN P, 1999, J BUSINESS VENTURING, V3, P89
   Kreider B, 1999, J HUM RESOUR, V34, P734, DOI 10.2307/146415
   Lange T, 2012, SMALL BUS ECON, V38, P165, DOI 10.1007/s11187-009-9249-8
   McFarlane FR, 1998, DISABIL SOC, V13, P575, DOI 10.1080/09687599826614
   NAUGHTON TJ, 1987, AM J SMALL BUSINESS, V0012
   Ng YK, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1848, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00262
   Nolan B., 2003, DESIGNING PILOTING I
   OECD, 2000, EMPL OUTL
   OECD, 2003, TRANSF DIS AB POL PR
   Pagan R, 2009, DISABIL SOC, V24, P217, DOI 10.1080/09687590802652504
   Piggott L, 2005, DISABIL SOC, V20, P599, DOI 10.1080/09687590500248365
   SCHWARZ N, 1995, INT STAT REV, V63, P153, DOI 10.2307/1403610
   Sloan P.J., 2000, LABOUR, V14, P473, DOI 10.1111/1467-9914.00142
   VANPRAAG BMS, 1991, J ECONOMETRICS, V50, P69, DOI 10.1016/0304-4076(91)90090-Z
   VERBEEK M, 1992, INT ECON REV, V33, P681, DOI 10.2307/2527133
   VERBRUGGE LM, 1994, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V35, P97, DOI 10.2307/2137359
NR 42
TC 0
BP 177
EP 187
PY 2011
PD SEP
VL 8
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s10433-011-0194-4
GA 808LQ
UT WOS:000293979600004
ER

PT J
AU RYAN, J
AF RYAN, J
TI MARITAL-STATUS, HAPPINESS, AND ANOMIA
SO JOURNAL OF MARRIAGE AND THE FAMILY
J9 J MARRIAGE FAM
LA English
DT Article
RP RYAN, J, VANDERBILT UNIV,DEPT SOCIOL,NASHVILLE,TN 37235, USA.
CR ALDOUS J, 1974, INT BIBLIO RES MARRI, V2
   ALDOUS J, 1967, INT BIBLIO RES MARRI
   BELL W, 1957, SOCIOMETRY, V20, P105, DOI 10.2307/2785636
   BERGER PL, 1974, FAMILY ITS STRUCTURE, P157
   BONJEAN CM, 1966, AM J SOCIOL, V72, P149, DOI 10.1086/224274
   Bradburn N. M., 1965, REPORTS HAPPINESS
   Burgess E. W., 1945, FAMILY I COMPANIONSH
   BURR WR, 1971, J MARRIAGE FAM, V33, P368, DOI 10.2307/349423
   CUBER JF, 1963, MARRIAGE FAM LIVING, V25, P140, DOI 10.2307/349171
   GOODE WJ, 1961, CONT SOCIAL PROBLEMS, P479
   GOVE W, 1981, AUG ANN M AM SOC ASS
   GOVE WR, 1978, SOC SCI MED-MED ANTH, V12, P187, DOI 10.1016/0160-7987(78)90032-7
   GOVE WR, 1972, SOC FORCES, V51, P34, DOI 10.2307/2576129
   GOVE WR, 1973, AM J SOCIOL, V79, P45, DOI 10.1086/225505
   Gurin G., 1960, AM VIEW THEIR MENTAL
   HICKS MW, 1971, DECADE FAMILY RES AC, P59
   HUGHES M, 1979, AUG ANN M AM SOC ASS
   LANDIS JT, 1953, BUILDING SUCCESSFUL
   LASLETT B, 1973, J MARRIAGE FAM, V35, P480, DOI 10.2307/350583
   LEE GR, 1974, J MARRIAGE FAM, V36, P523, DOI 10.2307/350723
   Merton RK, 1968, SOCIAL THEORY SOCIAL
   MILLER CR, 1966, AM SOCIOL REV, V31, P400, DOI 10.2307/2090828
   Ogburn WF, 1938, FAMILY, V19, P139
   OLSEN DHL, 1975, INVENTORY MARRIAGE F, V3
   ORDEN SR, 1968, AM J SOCIOL, V73, P715, DOI 10.1086/224565
   RENNE KS, 1971, J MARRIAGE FAM, V33, P338, DOI 10.2307/349420
   Robinson J. P., 1973, MEASURES SOCIAL PSYC
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   ROLLINS BC, 1970, J MARRIAGE FAM, V32, P20, DOI 10.2307/349967
   RUSHING WA, 1971, AM J SOCIOL, V76, P857, DOI 10.1086/225002
   SIMPSON ME, 1970, AM SOCIOL REV, V35, P1002, DOI 10.2307/2093378
   SROLE L, 1956, AM SOCIOL REV, V21, P709, DOI 10.2307/2088422
   STREUNING E, 1965, AM SOCIOL REV, V30, P768
   TEEVAN JJ, 1975, PAC SOCIOL REV, V18, P159
   Terman L. W., 1938, PSYCHOL FACTORS MARI
   WILSON RA, 1971, AM J SOCIOL, V77, P66, DOI 10.1086/225068
NR 36
TC 13
BP 643
EP 649
PY 1981
VL 43
IS 3
DI 10.2307/351765
GA MH512
UT WOS:A1981MH51200014
ER

PT J
AU Gilmont, JF
AF Gilmont, JF
TI One thousand years of happiness (A history of Paradise, vol 2) - French
   - Delumeau,J
SO REVUE THEOLOGIQUE DE LOUVAIN
J9 REV THEOL LOUVAIN
LA French
DT Book Review
CR DELUMEAU J, 1995, MILLE ANS BONHEUR HI
NR 1
TC 0
BP 270
EP 270
PY 1997
VL 28
IS 2
GA XJ604
UT WOS:A1997XJ60400025
ER

PT J
AU Dulcey-Ruiz, E
   Valdivieso, CU
AF Dulcey-Ruiz, E
   Valdivieso, CU
TI Life span psychology: toward a comprenhensive vision of human life
SO REVISTA LATINOAMERICANA DE PSICOLOGIA
J9 REV LAT AM PSICOL
LA Spanish
DT Article
C1 CEPSIGER, Ctr Psicol Gerontol, Bogota, Colombia.
   Pontificia Univ Javeriana, Fac Psicol, Bogota, Colombia.
RP Valdivieso, CU, CEPSIGER, Ctr Psicol Gerontol, Apartado 52366, Bogota, Colombia.
DE life span psychology; aging; adulthood; age old; lifelong learning
AB Psychology of the life span is presented as a wider perspective than developmental psychology. Coherent with an integral vision of the life span course this psychology emphasizes the irrelevancy of age, permanent change, multidimensionality, and plasticity, as well as the importance of context and history. It refers to the aging process, to adulthood, old age, and death, in the frame of life span; it emphasizes possibilities related to successful aging, subjective well-being and wisdom, according with the point of view of positive psychology. They can be to obtained through lifelong learning, or education for the life.
CR Bakes P.B, 1983, Psicologia Evolutiva I; teorias y Metodos, P247
   Baltes P. B., 1998, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, P1029
   Baltes P. B., 1990, WISDOM ITS NATURE OR, P87
   Baltes P. B., 1990, SUCCESSFUL AGING PER, P1, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511665684.003
   BALTES PB, 2000, HIST GEROPSYCHOLOGY, P7, DOI 10.1037/10367-002
   Baltes P.B., 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, P123
   BALTES PB, IN PRESS HDB POSITIV, pCH24
   BALTES PB, IN PRESS FLOURISHING
   BALTES PB, 2000, 27 INT C PSYCH STOCK
   BALTES PB, 1999, BERLIN AGING STUDY
   BANDURA A, 1986, PENSAMIENTO ACCION F
   BIRREN JE, 2000, HIST GERONTOPSYCHOLO, P43, DOI 10.1037/10367-004
   Bronfenbrenner U., 1979, ECOLOGIA DESARROLLO
   CARSTENSEN LL, 1995, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P151, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep11512261
   CICERON MT, CATON MAYOR DIALOGO
   COTTLE T, 1976, PERCEIVING TIME
   DEGIRMENCIOGLU SM, 2000, WANTED CONTEXTUAL PO
   DULCEYRUIZ E, 1992, INV U JAV 2 C MEM 1, P303
   DYCHTWALD K, 1995, SPECULATIONS FUTURE
   ERIKSON E, 1982, CICLO VIDA COMPLETAD
   FINLEY GE, 1981, REV LAT AM PSICOL, V13, P415
   Franco S, 1999, QUINTO NO MATAR CONT
   FRIED M, 1988, COMMUNICATION
   FUENTES C, 1999, EDUCAR TAREA TODOS, P51
   HORTON PB, 1977, SOCIOLOGIA
   Iacub R, 2002, REV LAT AM PSICOL, V34, P155
   KELLER H, 2000, 27 INT C PSYCH STOCK
   Kubler-Ross E., 1975, DEATH FINAL STAGE GR
   KUBLERROSS E, 1997, RUEDA VIDA
   Labouvie-Vief G., 1990, WISDOM ITS NATURE OR, P52
   LEHR U, 1993, S INT CICL VIT ED EN
   LEHR U, 1994, ENVEJECIMIENTO PSICO, P353
   LEHR UM, 1994, VIDA COTIDIANA TAREA
   MORAGAS R, 1999, RETO DEPENDENCIA ENV
   Neri AL, 2002, REV LAT AM PSICOL, V34, P55
   Neugarten B. L., 1968, MIDDLE AGE AGING REA
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1996, SIGNIFICADOS EDAD, P107
   *ORG MUND SAL, 1999, MOV MUND PRO ENV ACT
   PEDERSEN N, 2000, 27 INT C PSYCH STOCK
   POSADA FV, 1999, REV PSICOGERONTOLOGI
   *REAL AC ESP, 1947, DICC LENG ESP
   RIEGEL KF, 1973, HDB PSYCHOL AGING, P70
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Smith J., 1999, ACTION SELF DEV THEO, P223
   STAUDINGER UM, 2000, 27 INT C PSYCH STOCK
   TANNER JM, 1978, HOMBRE ANTES HOMBRE
   TAYLOR R, 2001, ED ADULTOS DESARROLL, V56, P143
   THOMAE H, 1993, S INT CICL VIT ED EN
   THOMAE H, 1974, FINDINGS BONN LONGIT, P147
NR 49
TC 2
BP 17
EP 27
PY 2002
VL 34
IS 1-2
GA 542VX
UT WOS:000175065900002
ER

PT J
AU Layard, R
AF Layard, Richard
TI Setting happiness as a national goal
SO FUTURIST
J9 FUTURIST
LA English
DT Editorial Material
NR 0
TC 0
BP 37
EP 37
PY 2007
PD JUL-AUG
VL 41
IS 4
GA 176VK
UT WOS:000247112800025
ER

PT J
AU Gable, PA
   Harmon-Jones, E
AF Gable, Philip A.
   Harmon-Jones, Eddie
TI The Effect of Low Versus High Approach-Motivated Positive Affect on
   Memory for Peripherally Versus Centrally Presented Information
SO EMOTION
J9 EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Gable, Philip A.; Harmon-Jones, Eddie] Texas A&M Univ, Dept Psychol, College Stn, TX 77843 USA.
RP Gable, PA, Texas A&M Univ, Dept Psychol, 4235 TAMU, College Stn, TX 77843 USA.
EM pagable@gmail.com; eddiehj@gmail.com
DE emotions; positive affect; memory; approach motivation; central versus
   peripheral presentation
ID ACTIVATION; ATTENTION; EMOTION; MODEL; MOOD; TASK; FMRI
AB Emotions influence attention and processes involved in memory. Although some research has suggested that positive. affect categorically influences these processes differently than neutral affect, recent research suggests that motivational intensity of positive affective states influences these processes. The present experiments examined memory for centrally or peripherally presented information after the evocation of approach-motivated positive affect. Experiment I found that, relative to neutral conditions, pregoal, approach-motivated positive affect (caused by a monetary incentives task) enhanced memory for centrally presented information, whereas postgoal, low approach-motivated positive affect enhanced memory for peripherally presented information. Experiment 2 found that, relative to a neutral condition, high approach-motivated positive affect (caused by appetitive pictures) enhanced memory for centrally presented information but hindered memory for peripheral information. These results suggest a more complex relationship between positive affect and memory processes and highlight the importance of considering the motivational intensity of positive affects in cognitive processes.
CR Berntsen D, 2002, MEM COGNITION, V30, P1010, DOI 10.3758/BF03194319
   Bradley M., 1999, C1 U FLOR CTR RES PS
   Bradley MM, 2007, HANDBOOK OF PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, 3RD EDITION, P581, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511546396.025
   BROWN R, 1977, COGNITION, V5, P73, DOI 10.1016/0010-0277(77)90018-X
   Carver CS, 2003, COGNITION EMOTION, V17, P241, DOI 10.1080/02699930244000291
   Crossman AM, 2009, EMOTION, V9, P92, DOI 10.1037/a0014614
   ERIKSEN BA, 1974, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V16, P143, DOI 10.3758/BF03203267
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P313, DOI 10.1080/02699930441000238
   Gable P, 2008, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V45, P275, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2007.00627.x
   GABLE PA, PSYCHOL SCI IN PRESS
   Gable PA, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P476, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02112.x
   GABLE PA, EMOTION IN PRESS
   Gasper K, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P34, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00406
   Harmon-Jones E, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V94, P1, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.94.1.1
   Harmon-Jones E, 2009, PSYCHOL SCI, V20, P406, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2009.02302.x
   Harmon-Jones E., 2008, NETHERLANDS J PSYCHO, V64, P132, DOI [10.1007/BF03076416, DOI 10.1007/BF03076416]
   Harmon-Jones E, 2009, EMOTION, V9, P183, DOI 10.1037/a0014959
   HARMONJONES E, 2009, CONSIDERING RO UNPUB
   Kensinger EA, 2009, EMOT REV, V1, P99, DOI 10.1177/1754073908100432
   Kensinger EA, 2009, EMOT REV, V1, P120, DOI 10.1177/1754073908100436
   Knutson B, 2000, NEUROIMAGE, V12, P20, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2000.0593
   Knutson B, 2005, GAME ECON BEHAV, V52, P305, DOI 10.1016/j.geb.2005.01.002
   Knutson B, 2003, NEUROIMAGE, V18, P263, DOI 10.1016/S1053-8119(02)00057-5
   Knutson Brian, 2007, SOCIAL NEUROSCIENCE, P157
   Larson CL, 2009, EMOT REV, V1, P116, DOI 10.1177/1754073908100434
   Levine LJ, 2009, COGNITION EMOTION, V23, P833, DOI 10.1080/02699930902738863
   Nielsen L, 2008, EMOTION, V8, P318, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.8.3.318
   Storbeck J, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P785, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2005.01615.x
   Talarico J, 2009, COGNITION EMOTION, V23, P380, DOI 10.1080/02699930801993999
NR 29
TC 20
BP 599
EP 603
PY 2010
PD AUG
VL 10
IS 4
DI 10.1037/a0018426
GA 637PE
UT WOS:000280829700015
ER

PT J
AU Erhan, H
   Borod, JC
   Tenke, CE
   Bruder, GE
AF Erhan, H
   Borod, JC
   Tenke, CE
   Bruder, GE
TI Identification of emotion in a dichotic listening task: Event-related
   brain potential and behavioral findings
SO BRAIN AND COGNITION
J9 BRAIN COGNITION
LA English
DT Article
C1 New York State Psychiat Inst, Dept Biopsychol, New York, NY 10032 USA.
   CUNY Queens Coll, Dept Psychol, Flushing, NY 11367 USA.
   CUNY, Mt Sinai Med Ctr, Dept Neurol, New York, NY USA.
RP Erhan, H, Beth Israel Med Ctr, Neurobehav & Alzheimers Dis Ctr, 317 E 17th St, New York, NY 10003 USA.
DE hemispheric specialization; emotion; perception; prosody; dichotic
   listening; valence; event-related potentials; P300; slow wave
ID LEFT-EAR SUPERIORITY; COMPLEX TONE TEST; HEMISPHERIC-ASYMMETRY; SLOW
   WAVES; STIMULI; LATERALIZATION; PERCEPTION; CHILDREN; ERP; PERFORMANCE
AB The lateralization of emotion perception has been examined using stimuli in both auditory and visual modalities. Studies using dichotic stimuli have generally supported the hypothesis of right-hemisphere dominance for emotion perception, whereas studies of facial and verbal emotion perception have provided evidence for the right-hemisphere and valence hypotheses. A dichotic target detection task was developed to enable acquisition of event-related potentials (ERP) from subjects engaged in emotion detection. Nonsense syllables (e.g., ba, pa) stated in seven different emotional intonations were dichotically presented to 24 young adults, in a target detection task during four separate blocks (target emotions: happiness, interest, anger, or sadness). Accuracy and reaction time and ERP measures were also collected. ERPs were recorded from 14 scalp electrodes with a nose reference and quantified for N100, sustained negativity, late positivity, and slow wave. Significantly greater left- than right-ear accuracy was obtained for the identification of target prosodic emotion. Hemispheric asymmetries of N100 and sustained negativity were found, with left-hemisphere amplitudes greater than right-hemisphere amplitudes. These ERP asymmetries were not significantly correlated with the left-ear dichotic advantage and may be related more to early phonetic processing than to emotion perception. Since the behavioral evidence supports the right-hemisphere hypothesis for emotion perception, behavioral and ERP asymmetries evident in this task reflect separable patterns of brain lateralization. (C) 1998 Academic Press.
CR ALEXANDER JE, 1995, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V32, P467, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1995.tb02098.x
   BOROD J, 1994, CLIN NEUROPSYCHOL, V8, P348
   Borod J. C., 1983, COGNITIVE PROCESSING, P83
   BOROD JC, 1992, CLIN NEUROPSYCHOLOGI, V6, P51
   BOROD JC, 1992, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V60, P339, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.60.3.339
   Borod JC, 1998, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V12, P446, DOI 10.1037//0894-4105.12.3.446
   BRUDER GE, 1992, J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V6, P97
   Bruder GE, 1998, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V35, P54, DOI 10.1017/S0048577298961157
   Bryden MP, 1989, NEUROPSY NEUROPSY BE, V1, P171
   BRYDEN MP, 1982, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY HUMA, P6
   CARMON A, 1973, ACTA PSYCHOL, V37, P351, DOI 10.1016/0001-6918(73)90002-4
   CUTHBERT BN, 1993, 33 ANN M SOC PSYCH R
   Davidson R. J, 1984, EMOTION COGNITION BE
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1989, HDB NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V3, P419
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1993, COGNITION EMOTION, V7, P115, DOI 10.1080/02699939308409180
   Dixon W.J., 1985, BMDP STAT SOFTWARE
   Ehrlichman H., 1987, DUALITY UNITY BRAIN, P194
   ENDICOTT J, 1978, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V35, P837
   ERWIN RJ, 1992, PSYCHIAT RES, V42, P231, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(92)90115-J
   HAALAND KY, 1974, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V12, P339
   HAGGARD MP, 1971, Q J EXP PSYCHOL, V23, P168, DOI 10.1080/14640747108400237
   HATTA T, 1985, ACTA PSYCHOL, V60, P73, DOI 10.1016/0001-6918(85)90014-9
   Heilman K. M., 1990, PSYCHOL BIOL APPROAC, P97
   HENRY RGJ, 1983, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V56, P915
   HERRERO JV, 1990, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V71, P479
   JOHNSTON VS, 1986, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V23, P684, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1986.tb00694.x
   Kayser J, 1997, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V34, P414, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1997.tb02385.x
   KAYSER J, IN PRESS PSYCHOPHYSI
   KESELMAN HJ, 1980, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V17, P499, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1980.tb00190.x
   KESTENBAUM R, 1992, J EXP CHILD PSYCHOL, V54, P1, DOI 10.1016/0022-0965(92)90014-W
   KING FL, 1972, CAN J PSYCHOLOGY, V26, P111, DOI 10.1037/h0082420
   LANG SF, 1990, J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC, V12, P946, DOI 10.1080/01688639008401033
   LAURIAN S, 1991, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V10, P231, DOI 10.1016/0167-8760(91)90033-T
   LEVY J, 1990, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY MOOD
   Ley R G, 1982, Brain Cogn, V1, P3, DOI 10.1016/0278-2626(82)90002-1
   MAHONEY AM, 1987, BRAIN COGNITION, V6, P216, DOI 10.1016/0278-2626(87)90122-9
   MONONEN LJ, 1977, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V15, P165, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(77)90126-9
   NELSON CA, 1990, BRAIN COGNITION, V14, P92, DOI 10.1016/0278-2626(90)90063-T
   NEVILLE H, 1974, J PSYCHOLINGUIST RES, V3, P151, DOI 10.1007/BF01067573
   OLDFIELD RC, 1971, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V9, P97, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(71)90067-4
   PICTON TW, 1978, ELECTROEN CLIN NEURO, V45, P198, DOI 10.1016/0013-4694(78)90004-4
   PICTON TW, 1978, ELECTROEN CLIN NEURO, V45, P186, DOI 10.1016/0013-4694(78)90003-2
   Ross E. D, 1985, PRINCIPLES BEHAV NEU, P239
   RUCHKIN DS, 1988, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V25, P339, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1988.tb01253.x
   SACKEIM H, 1982, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V19, P210
   SAFER MA, 1977, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V3, P75, DOI 10.1037//0096-1523.3.1.75
   SAXBY L, 1984, DEV PSYCHOL, V20, P72, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.20.1.72
   Scherer K. R., 1982, HDB METHODS NONVERBA, P136
   Scherer K. R., 1979, EMOTIONS PERSONALITY, P495
   Scherer KR, 1981, SPEECH EVALUATION PS, P189
   Scherer KR, 1989, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOPHY, P165
   SHIPLEYBROWN F, 1988, BRAIN LANG, V33, P16, DOI 10.1016/0093-934X(88)90051-X
   SIDTIS JJ, 1981, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V19, P103, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(81)90050-6
   SILBERMAN EK, 1986, BRAIN COGNITION, V5, P322, DOI 10.1016/0278-2626(86)90035-7
   STARR A, 1995, EVOKED POTENTIAL, V96, P76, DOI 10.1016/0013-4694(94)00162-E
   STRAUSS E, 1987, CORTEX, V23, P495
   TALLAL P, 1985, BRAIN LANG, V25, P314, DOI 10.1016/0093-934X(85)90087-2
   TENKE CE, 1993, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V30, P62
   TUCKER DM, 1981, PSYCHOL BULL, V89, P19, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.89.1.19
   TWIST DJ, 1991, NEUROPSY NEUROPSY BE, V4, P281
   VANDERPLOEG RD, 1987, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V5, P193, DOI 10.1016/0167-8760(87)90006-7
   VANDEVIJVER FR, 1984, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V21, P123
NR 62
TC 39
BP 286
EP 307
PY 1998
PD JUL
VL 37
IS 2
DI 10.1006/brcg.1998.0984
GA ZZ525
UT WOS:000074738100005
ER

PT J
AU Schwartz, P
   Young, L
AF Schwartz, Pepper
   Young, Linda
TI Sexual Satisfaction in Committed Relationships
SO SEXUALITY RESEARCH AND SOCIAL POLICY
J9 SEX RES SOC POLICY
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Schwartz, Pepper] Univ Washington, Dept Sociol, Seattle, WA 98195 USA.
RP Schwartz, P, Univ Washington, Dept Sociol, Box 353340, Seattle, WA 98195 USA.
EM couples@u.washington.edu; lry5@columbia.edu
DE sexuality; couples; commitment; intimacy; relationship happiness
ID GAY MALE COUPLES; RELATIONSHIP QUALITY; UNITED-STATES; HETEROSEXUAL
   RELATIONSHIPS; LASTING RELATIONSHIPS; ERECTILE DYSFUNCTION;
   GENDER-DIFFERENCES; EXTRADYADIC SEX; NATIONAL-SURVEY; MIDLIFE WOMEN
AB This article provides an overview of the recent interdisciplinary research on the connection between sexual satisfaction and overall relationship happiness for couples. The authors discuss the literature on same- and opposite-sex couples and, cognizant of gender, race, and class differences, state a case for how specific aspects of sexuality, such as frequency of sex, emotion, and orgasm, affect individual and couple satisfaction.
CR ABRAHMSSPRING J, 1997, AFFAIR HEALING PAIN
   Ahlborg T, 2005, J SEX RES, V42, P167
   Althof SE, 2006, J GEN INTERN MED, V21, P1069, DOI 10.1111/j.1525-1497-2006.00554.x
   Apt C., 1996, CANADIAN J HUMAN SEX, V5, P195
   Atkins DC, 2001, J FAM PSYCHOL, V15, P735, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.15.4.735
   AVIS NE, 2002, HDB WOMENS SEXUAL RE, P367
   Bancroft J, 2003, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V32, P193, DOI 10.1023/A:1023420431760
   Bancroft J, 2002, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V31, P451, DOI 10.1023/A:1019800426980
   Banfield S, 2001, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V30, P119, DOI 10.1023/A:1002773100507
   Basson R, 2003, J PSYCHOSOM OBST GYN, V24, P221, DOI 10.3109/01674820309074686
   Basson R, 2000, J SEX MARITAL THER, V26, P51, DOI 10.1080/009262300278641
   Baumeister RF, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P347, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.126.3.347
   BILLY JOG, 1993, FAM PLANN PERSPECT, V25, P52, DOI 10.2307/2136206
   Blumstein P., 1983, AM COUPLES MONEY WOR
   Bozon M, 2001, Annu Rev Sex Res, V12, P1
   Brezsnyak M, 2004, J SEX MARITAL THER, V30, P199, DOI 10.1080/00926230490262393
   Bridges SK, 2004, J COUNS DEV, V82, P158
   Bringle R., 1991, SEXUALITY CLOSE RELA, P135
   Buunk B., 1981, ALTERNATIVE LIFESTYL, V<IT>4</IT>, P357, DOI 10.1007/BF01257944
   Byers ES, 2005, J SEX RES, V42, P113
   CALAMIDAS EG, 1997, J SEX EDUC THER, V22, P45
   CALL V, 1995, J MARRIAGE FAM, V57, P639, DOI 10.2307/353919
   CAMPBELL SM, 2002, 11 INT C PERS REL HA
   Cann A, 2001, J SEX RES, V38, P185
   CLEMENTS M, 1996, PARADE MAGAZINE  MAR, P7
   CLEMENTS M, 1996, PARADE MAGAZINE 0317, P4
   Costa RM, 2007, J SEX MARITAL THER, V33, P319, DOI 10.1080/00926230701385548
   COVE J, 2002, SEX RELATSH THER, V17, P137, DOI 10.1080/14681990220121257
   Cowan P., 1985, J FAMILY ISSUES, V6, P451
   Davies S, 1999, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V28, P553, DOI 10.1023/A:1018721417683
   Davis SR, 2005, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V294, P91, DOI 10.1001/jama.294.1.91
   DEENEN AA, 1994, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V23, P421, DOI 10.1007/BF01541407
   De Judicibus MA, 2002, J SEX RES, V39, P94
   DELAMATER JD, 2005, J SEX RES, V42, P139
   Edwards J. N., 1994, SEXUALITY LIFE COURS, P233
   ELLIOTT SA, 1985, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V29, P541, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(85)90088-1
   Fassinger R. E., 1995, PSYCHOL SEXUAL ORIEN, P197
   Feeney JA, 2004, HANDBOOK OF SEXUALITY IN CLOSE RELATIONSHIPS, P183
   GAGNON JH, 1973, SOCIAL SOURCES HUMAN
   Gallicchlo L, 2007, CLIMACTERIC, V10, P132, DOI 10.1080/13697130601167956
   GEORGE L, 2004, CAN SCI GIVE YOU BET, P28
   Giddens A., 1992, TRANSFORMATION INTIM
   Goh V H H, 2004, Aging Male, V7, P219
   Gossmann I., 2003, CANADIAN J HUMAN SEX, V12, P169
   Haning RV, 2007, J SEX MARITAL THER, V33, P93, DOI 10.1080/00926230601098449
   Haugen EN, 2004, HANDBOOK OF SEXUALITY IN CLOSE RELATIONSHIPS, P411
   HENDERSONKING DH, 1994, J SOC PERS RELAT, V11, P509, DOI 10.1177/0265407594114002
   Hochschild A. R., 1990, 2 SHIFT WORKING PARE
   Hurlbert DF, 2000, BEHAV MODIF, V24, P325, DOI 10.1177/0145445500243002
   Hyde JS, 1998, J FAM PSYCHOL, V12, P354
   Hyde JS, 1996, J SEX RES, V33, P143
   JASSO G, 1985, AM SOCIOL REV, V50, P224, DOI 10.2307/2095411
   JENSEN SB, 1986, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V25, P271
   Kaplan SA, 1999, UROLOGY, V53, P481, DOI 10.1016/S0090-4295(98)00633-5
   Kaschak E., 2001, NEW VIEW WOMENS SEXU
   Kelly MP, 2004, J SEX MARITAL THER, V30, P263, DOI 10.1080/00926230490422403
   Kingsberg SA, 2005, INT J IMPOT RES, V17, P465, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijir.3901375
   Koch PB, 2005, J SEX RES, V42, P215, DOI 10.1080/00224490509552276
   Kolodny RC, 1979, TXB SEXUAL MED
   Kronenberg Fredi, 1994, P97
   KUMAR R, 1981, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V25, P373, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(81)90052-0
   Kurdek L. A., 1991, SEXUALITY CLOSE RELA, P177
   Kurdek LA, 1998, J MARRIAGE FAM, V60, P553, DOI 10.2307/353528
   LaSala MC, 2004, FAM SOC-J CONTEMP H, V85, P405
   Laumann E. O., 1992, NATL HLTH SOCIAL LIF
   Laumann E. O., 1994, SOCIAL ORG SEXUALITY
   LAUMANN EO, 2001, SEX LOVE HLTH AM PRI
   Laumann EO, 1999, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V281, P537, DOI 10.1001/jama.281.6.537
   Lawrance KA, 1995, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V2, P267, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.1995.tb00092.x
   LEVER J, 1995, ADVOCATE        0822, P22
   Levesque Maurice J, 2006, Body Image, V3, P45, DOI 10.1016/j.bodyim.2005.10.007
   LOULAN J, 1988, Women and Therapy, V7, P221, DOI 10.1300/J015v07n02_18
   LOVE SM, 2003, SUSAN LOVES MENOPAUS
   Mackey RA, 2004, J HOMOSEXUAL, V47, P111, DOI 10.1300/J082v47n01_07
   Mackey RA, 2000, SEX ROLES, V43, P201, DOI 10.1023/A:1007028930658
   MacNeil S., 1997, CANADIAN J HUMAN SEX, V6, P277
   Masters W. H., 1966, HUMAN SEXUAL RESPONS
   Maurice W., 1999, SEXUAL MED PRIMARY C
   McNulty JK, 2008, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V37, P229, DOI 10.1007/s10508-007-9176-1
   METZ M, 2002, J SEX MARITAL THER, V26, P293
   Meyerowitz J H, 1966, Psychiatr Res Rep Am Psychiatr Assoc, V20, P78
   Miller SA, 2004, J SEX RES, V41, P301
   MILSTEN R, 1999, SEXUAL MALE PROBLEMS
   National Council on the Aging, 1998, HLTH SEX VIT AG EX S
   Otis MD, 2006, J SOC PERS RELAT, V23, P81, DOI 10.1177/0265407506060179
   PARKINSON AB, 1991, FAMILY RES 60 YEAR R, V1, P65
   Peplau LA, 2004, HANDBOOK OF SEXUALITY IN CLOSE RELATIONSHIPS, P349
   PEPLAU LA, 1997, PSYCHOL PERSPECTIVES, V3, P11
   Perry-Jenkins M, 2000, J MARRIAGE FAM, V62, P981, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2000.00981.x
   POLLITT K, 2008, LEARNING DRIVE OTHER
   Purnine DM, 1997, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V65, P1017, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.65.6.1017
   Renaud C, 1997, J SEX RES, V34, P399
   Richters J, 2003, AUST NZ J PUBL HEAL, V27, P171, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-842X.2003.tb00805.x
   Schiavi R, 1999, AGING MALE SEXUALITY
   Schwartz P., 1998, GENDER SEXUALITY
   Schwartz Pepper, 1994, PEER MARRIAGE LOVE E
   *SPOIL END, 2008, FASH VIAGR
   Sprecher S, 2002, J SEX RES, V39, P190
   STAHELI L, 1998, AFFAIR PROOF YOUR MA
   Tiefer L, 2001, J SEX RES, V38, P89
   Tiefer L., 2004, SEX IS NOT NATURAL A
   Wagner GJ, 2000, J HOMOSEXUAL, V39, P31, DOI 10.1300/J082v39n02_02
   Waite Linda, 2001, SEX LOVE HLTH AM PRI, P239
   Walker CL, 2001, CARCINOGENESIS, V22, P2049, DOI 10.1093/carcin/22.12.2049
   Wellings K, 2006, LANCET, V368, P1706, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(06)69479-8
   WHITE L, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P453, DOI 10.2307/353039
   Wiederman MW, 1997, J SEX RES, V34, P167
   Wright L.K., 1993, ALZHEIMERS DIS MARRI
   Wyllie MG, 2003, BJU INT, V92, P645, DOI 10.1046/j.1464-410X.2003.04447.x
   Wyllie MG, 2003, BJU INT, V91, P115, DOI 10.1046/j.1464-4096.2003.04007.x
   Yang Y, 2008, AM SOCIOL REV, V73, P204
   Yeh HC, 2006, J FAM PSYCHOL, V20, P339, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.20.2.339
   Young M., 1998, CANADIAN J HUMAN SEX, V7, P115
   Yun AJ, 2005, MED HYPOTHESES, V65, P1172, DOI 10.1016/j.mahy.2005.03.015
NR 114
TC 6
BP 1
EP 17
PY 2009
PD MAR
VL 6
IS 1
GA V17KM
UT WOS:000207936100001
ER

PT J
AU Demir, M
   Ozen, A
   Dogan, A
   Bilyk, NA
   Tyrell, FA
AF Demir, Meliksah
   Ozen, Ayca
   Dogan, Aysun
   Bilyk, Nicholas A.
   Tyrell, Fanita A.
TI I Matter to My Friend, Therefore I am Happy: Friendship, Mattering, and
   Happiness
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Demir, Meliksah; Bilyk, Nicholas A.; Tyrell, Fanita A.] No Arizona Univ, Flagstaff, AZ 86011 USA.
   [Ozen, Ayca] Middle E Tech Univ, TR-06531 Ankara, Turkey.
   [Dogan, Aysun] Ege Univ, Izmir, Turkey.
RP Demir, M, No Arizona Univ, Flagstaff, AZ 86011 USA.
EM Meliksah.Demir@nau.edu
DE Best friendship; Close friendships; Friendship quality; Happiness;
   Perceived mattering; Structural equation modeling
ID PERCEIVED SOCIAL SUPPORT; SELF-ESTEEM; PSYCHOSOCIAL ADJUSTMENT; PERSONAL
   RELATIONSHIPS; CONSTRUCT-VALIDATION; GENDER-DIFFERENCES; YOUNG-ADULTS;
   WELL; MODEL; QUALITY
AB Decades of empirical research have shown that friendship experiences are an essential predictor of happiness. However, what might account for the relationship between friendship and happiness? Two studies investigated perceived mattering (Marshall, J Adolesc 24:473-490, 2001) as a mediator of the association between friendship quality and happiness. Study 1 showed that perceived mattering to one's best friend mediated the relationship between friendship and happiness. Study 2 replicated the findings of the first study and showed that mattering in friendships accounts for the role of friendship quality in happiness across the three closest friendships of the individual. The results are discussed in terms of the theoretical importance of understanding how friendship is related to happiness.
CR Antonucci T. C., 2001, HDB PSYCHOL AGING, P427
   Argyle M., 2001, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   Arnett JJ, 2008, AM PSYCHOL, V63, P602, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.63.7.602
   Arnett JJ, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P469, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.5.469
   Bagwell CL, 2005, J SOC PERS RELAT, V22, P235, DOI 10.1177/0265407505050945
   BALDASSARE M, 1984, RES AGING, V6, P549, DOI 10.1177/0164027584006004006
   BARRERA M, 1990, J SOC PERS RELAT, V7, P541, DOI 10.1177/0265407590074010
   BARRERA M, 1981, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V9, P435, DOI 10.1007/BF00918174
   BARRERA M, 1986, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V14, P413, DOI 10.1007/BF00922627
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P497, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.3.497
   Bell Sandra M., 1999, ANTHR FRIENDSHIP
   Bertera EM, 2005, J SOC PERS RELAT, V22, P33, DOI 10.1177/0265407505049320
   Biswas-Diener R., 2008, HAPPINESS UNLOCKING
   Brock DM, 1996, J SOC PERS RELAT, V13, P143, DOI 10.1177/0265407596131008
   CALDWELL MA, 1982, SEX ROLES, V8, P721
   COHEN S, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P310, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.98.2.310
   Cohen Y. A, 1961, SOCIAL STRUCTURE PER, P351
   Connolly KM, 2003, J EMPLOYMENT COUNS, V40, P152
   COOPER H, 1992, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V13, P573, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(92)90198-X
   Coopersmith S, 1967, ANTECEDENTS SELF EST
   de Vries B., 1996, HDB EMOTION ADULT DE, P249
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   Demir M, 2010, J HAPPINESS STUD, V11, P243, DOI 10.1007/s10902-009-9138-5
   Demir M, 2010, FRIENDSHIP IDE UNPUB
   Demir M, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P257, DOI 10.1007/s10902-007-9051-8
   Demir M, 2010, J HAPPINESS STUD, V11, P293, DOI 10.1007/s10902-009-9141-x
   Demir M., 2007, J HAPPINESS STUD, V8, P181, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-006-9012-7
   Demir M., 2007, J HAPPINESS STUD, V8, P243, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-006-9025-2
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   Diener E, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P81, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00415
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   Rayle AD, 2005, J ADOLESCENCE, V28, P753, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2004.10.009
   Elliott G. C., 2004, SELF IDENTITY, V3, P339, DOI DOI 10.1080/13576500444000119
   Erikson E., 1980, IDENTITY LIFE CYCLE
   Furman W., 1985, CHILDRENS PEER RELAT, P41
   FURMAN W, 1985, DEV PSYCHOL, V21, P1016, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.21.6.1016
   Furman W., 1996, CO THEY KEEP FRIENDS, P41
   GLADOW NW, 1986, FAM RELAT, V35, P113, DOI 10.2307/584290
   Goodwin R, 2004, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P465, DOI 10.1348/0144666042038006
   Haber MG, 2007, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V39, P133, DOI 10.1007/s10464-007-9100-9
   Hartup WW, 1997, PSYCHOL BULL, V121, P355, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.121.3.355
   Hays R. B., 1988, HDB PERSONAL RELATIO, P391
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Hussong AM, 2000, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V10, P391, DOI 10.1207/SJRA1004_02
   Joreskog K., 1993, LISREL STRUCTURAL EQ
   Josselson R, 1994, IDENTITY DEV INTERDI, P81
   Kasser T., 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P313, DOI 10.1023/A:1021516410457
   Kline R. B., 2005, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   LARSON R, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P109
   Lent RW, 2004, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V51, P482, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.51.4.482
   LEWIS RJ, 1989, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V4, P623
   Lucas R. E., 2006, SELF RELATIONSHIPS C, P254
   Lyubomirsky S, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V78, P363, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-0213-y
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1006824100041
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   Lyubomirsky S., 2008, HAPPINESS SCI APPROA
   Mak L, 2004, J SOC PERS RELAT, V21, P469, DOI 10.1177/0265407504044842
   Marshall SK, 2001, J ADOLESCENCE, V24, P473, DOI 10.1006/jado.2001.0384
   McCullough B. C., 1981, RES COMMUNITY MENTAL, V2, P163
   Mendelson MJ, 1999, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V31, P130, DOI 10.1037/h0087080
   Myers D., 1993, PURSUIT HAPPINESS
   Norris FH, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P498, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.498
   Peterson C., 2006, PRIMER POSITIVE PSYC
   Preacher KJ, 2004, BEHAV RES METH INS C, V36, P717, DOI 10.3758/BF03206553
   Raftery AE, 1995, SOCIOL METHODOL, V25, P111, DOI 10.2307/271063
   Rayle A. D., 2007, J COLL STUDENT RETEN, V9, P21, DOI 10.2190/X126-5606-4G36-8132
   Reis H. T., 2001, SERIES AFFECTIVE SCI, P57
   Reisman J. M., 1981, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V2, P205
   RICHEY MH, 1980, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V17, P536, DOI 10.1002/1520-6807(198010)17:4<536::AID-PITS2310170420>3.0.CO;2-I
   Rigdon EE, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P219, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540131
   ROOK KS, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1132, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1132
   Rosenberg M., 1985, DEV SELF, P205
   SARASON BR, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P813, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.4.813
   Schieman S, 2001, SOCIOL PERSPECT, V44, P469, DOI 10.1525/sop.2001.44.4.469
   Schlossberg N. K., 1989, NEW DIRECTIONS STUDE, V48, P5, DOI 10.1002/ss.37119894803
   Sharma S, 2005, J BUS RES, V58, P935, DOI 10.1016/j.jbusres.2003.10.007
   Sheldon K. M., 2007, J HAPPINESS STUD, V8, P565, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-006-9031-4
   Sheldon KM, 2005, EUR J PERSONALITY, V19, P97, DOI 10.1002/per.535
   Shrout PE, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P422, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.4.422
   Siyez DM, 2008, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V36, P973, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2008.36.7.973
   Steiger JH, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V42, P893, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.09.017
   Tabachnick B, 2001, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Taylor J, 2000, THESIS U MIAMI US
   Taylor J, 2001, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V42, P310, DOI 10.2307/3090217
   Thompson B., 2000, READING UNDERSTANDIN, P261
   Walen HR, 2000, J SOC PERS RELAT, V17, P5, DOI 10.1177/0265407500171001
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Weiss RS, 1974, DOING UNTO OTHERS, P17
   Wills T. A., 2000, SOCIAL SUPPORT MEASU, P86
   Wright P., 1989, OLDER ADULT FRIENDSH, P197
   Wright P.H., 1985, UNDERSTANDING PERSON, P39
NR 94
TC 3
BP 983
EP 1005
PY 2011
PD DEC
VL 12
IS 6
DI 10.1007/s10902-010-9240-8
GA 838OD
UT WOS:000296301200005
ER

PT J
AU Werner-Seidler, A
   Banks, R
   Dunn, BD
   Moulds, ML
AF Werner-Seidler, Aliza
   Banks, Rosie
   Dunn, Barnaby D.
   Moulds, Michelle L.
TI An investigation of the relationship between positive affect regulation
   and depression
SO BEHAVIOUR RESEARCH AND THERAPY
J9 BEHAV RES THER
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Werner-Seidler, Aliza; Banks, Rosie; Dunn, Barnaby D.] MRC, Cognit & Brain Sci Unit, Cambridge CB2 7EF, England.
   [Werner-Seidler, Aliza; Moulds, Michelle L.] Univ New S Wales, Sydney, NSW, Australia.
RP Werner-Seidler, A, MRC, Cognit & Brain Sci Unit, 15 Chaucer Rd, Cambridge CB2 7EF, England.
EM aliza.wemer-seidler@mrc-cbu.cam.ac.uk
DE Depression; Anhedonia; Positive affect; Emotion regulation
ID EMOTION REGULATION; TRIPARTITE MODEL; SYMPTOMS; ANXIETY; INDIVIDUALS;
   SUPPRESSION; EXPERIENCE; DISORDERS; RESPONSES; MOOD
AB There is preliminary evidence that dysphoric symptoms are associated with maladaptive regulation of positive emotion. We investigated to what extent this pattern is unique to depression symptoms, persists in recovery, and extends to apprehension of intense emotion experience. In Study 1, in a sample of undergraduates (N = 112), dysphoria was associated with apprehension about experiencing intense emotion and dampening of positive emotion. Reductions in the amplification of positive emotion experience were uniquely associated with anhedonic depressive symptoms. Study 2 compared a recovered depressed and never-depressed student sample (N = 123), and found that recovered individuals reported using more maladaptive responses to positive affect. In Study 3 we examined community-recruited depressed, recovered and never-depressed groups (N = 50), and found that depressed individuals reported a greater tendency to dampen positive emotion than their never-depressed counterparts, but did not significantly differ from recovered depressed individuals. Greater dampening and reduced amplification of positive experience were again uniquely associated with anhedonic depressive symptoms. Our findings converge on the proposal that current depressive symptoms, rather than a history of depression, are more strongly linked to difficulties with emotion regulation, and suggest that targeting positive emotion could reduce anhedonia and improve treatment outcomes. (C) 2012 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Aldao A, 2010, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V30, P217, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2009.11.004
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Beck A. T., 1979, COGNITIVE THERAPY DE
   Beck AT, 1996, MANUAL BECK DEPRESSI
   Campbell-Sills L, 2006, BEHAV RES THER, V44, P1251, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2005.10.001
   CLARK LA, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P103, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.103.1.103
   CLARK LA, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P316, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.3.316
   Dunn BD, 2012, CLIN PSYCHOL PSYCHOT, V19, P326, DOI 10.1002/cpp.1799
   Dunn BD, 2010, BEHAV RES THER, V48, P1133, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2010.07.006
   Dunn BD, 2009, BEHAV RES THER, V47, P374, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2009.01.016
   Ehring T, 2010, EMOTION, V10, P563, DOI 10.1037/a0019010
   Ehring T, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V44, P1574, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.01.013
   Feldman GC, 2008, COGNITIVE THER RES, V32, P507, DOI 10.1007/s10608-006-9083-0
   First M. B., 1996, STRUCTURED CLIN INTE
   Fredrickson BL, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P191
   Garnefski N, 2006, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V40, P1659, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.12.009
   Geschwind N, 2011, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V79, P618, DOI 10.1037/a0024595
   GROSS J J, 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P271, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.271
   Gross JJ, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P551, DOI 10.1080/026999399379186
   Judd LL, 2000, AM J PSYCHIAT, V157, P1501, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.157.9.1501
   Kashdan TB, 2010, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V30, P865, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2010.03.001
   Kessler RC, 2005, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V62, P593, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.62.6.593
   Kuyken W, 2010, BEHAV RES THER, V48, P1105, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2010.08.003
   Liverant GI, 2008, BEHAV RES THER, V46, P1201, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2008.08.001
   Martell C. R., 2001, DEPRESSION CONTEXT S
   Morris BH, 2009, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V48, P255, DOI 10.1348/014466508X396549
   Raes F, 2009, PSYCHOL BELG, V49, P293
   Raes F, 2012, COGNITION EMOTION, V26, P75, DOI 10.1080/02699931.2011.555474
   Segal ZV, 2006, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V63, P749, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.63.7.749
   Shankman S. A., 2011, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V120, P170
   Sin NL, 2009, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V65, P467, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20593
   Streiner DL, 1995, HLTH MEASUREMENT SCA
   Teasdale J, 1988, COGNITION EMOTION, V2, P247, DOI 10.1080/02699938808410927
   Treadway MT, 2011, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V35, P537, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2010.06.006
   Tugade MM, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P320, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.2.320
   Watson D., 1991, MOOD ANXIETY SYMPTOM
   WATSON D, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P3, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.104.1.3
   Werner-Seidler A, 2012, EMOTION, V12, P470, DOI 10.1037/a0025984
   Williams KE, 1997, BEHAV RES THER, V35, P239, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(96)00098-8
   Wood AM, 2010, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V30, P819, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2010.06.003
   Wood AM, 2010, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V122, P213, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2009.06.032
NR 41
TC 2
BP 46
EP 56
PY 2013
PD JAN
VL 51
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.brat.2012.11.001
GA 074WP
UT WOS:000313846100010
ER

PT J
AU Salimi, A
   Honar, M
AF Salimi, A.
   Honar, M.
TI State self-esteem and life satisfaction
SO PSYCHOLOGY & HEALTH
J9 PSYCHOL HEALTH
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Salimi, A.] Shiraz Univ, Shiraz, Iran.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 348
EP 349
PY 2009
VL 24
GA V26IN
UT WOS:000208539401096
ER

PT J
AU Lykken, DT
AF Lykken, DT
TI Parental licensure
SO AMERICAN PSYCHOLOGIST
J9 AM PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Univ Minnesota, Dept Psychol, Minneapolis, MN 55409 USA.
RP Lykken, DT, Univ Minnesota, Dept Psychol, Minneapolis, MN 55409 USA.
AB Most of the 1,400,000 men currently locked up in American prisons would have become tax-paying neighbors had they been switched in the hospital nursery and sent home with a mature, self-supporting, married couple. The parent with whom they did go home would in most instances not have been fit to adopt someone else's baby. It is argued that perhaps the only effective way to reduce crime and the other pathologies of the growing American underclass-apart from building still more prisons-would be to require from persons wishing to birth and rear a child of their own those same minimal criteria usually expected in adoptive parents. For evolutionary reasons, human beings are reluctant to interfere with the procreational rights of any person, no matter how immature, incompetent, or unsocialized he or she might be. In consequence, human beings tend not to think about the right of the child to a reasonable opportunity for life, liberty, and the pursuit of happiness.
CR *A GUTTM I, 1999, TEEN PREGN OV TRENDS
   BANDURA A, 1973, AGGRESSION SOCIAL LE
   Beck A. J., 1988, SURVEY YOUTH CUSTODY
   BLUMSTEIN A, 1988, CRIMINOLOGY, V26, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-9125.1988.tb00829.x
   BOUCHARD TJ, 1990, SCIENCE, V250, P223, DOI 10.1126/science.2218526
   Bremer J, 1959, ASEXUALIZATION FOLLO
   DASH L, 1996, R LEE GENERATIONAL T
   Donohue JJ, 2001, Q J ECON, V116, P379, DOI 10.1162/00335530151144050
   FAGER J, 2000, 60 MINUTES, V2
   *FED BUR INV, 1960, UN CRIM REP US
   FORGATCH MS, 1994, STRESS COPING RESILI, P96
   FOSTER E, 1994, MINNEAPOLIS STA 0407, P1
   FURBY L, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V105, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.105.1.3
   GEGAX TT, 1997, NEWSWEEK, V128, P52
   GILL CD, 1994, LICENSING PARENTS CA, pR7
   HARPER CC, 1998, ANN M AM SOC ASS SAN
   Harris J., 1999, NURTURE ASSUMPTION
   JOHNSON S, 1994, CHICAGO TRIBUNE 0102, P1
   KRISTOL I, 1994, NY TIMES        1103, pA15
   LEMONICK MD, 1997, TIME, V150, P68
   Lykken D. T, 1995, ANTISOCIAL PERSONALI
   LYKKEN DT, 1992, AM PSYCHOL, V47, P1565, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.47.12.1565
   Lykken DT, 1997, PSYCHOL INQ, V8, P261, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0803_17
   Mill J. S., 1859, LIBERTY
   Nagin D, 1999, CHILD DEV, V70, P1181, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00086
   *NAT CTR HLTH STAT, 1993, DHHS PUBL, V3
   *OJJDP, 2000, OJJDP STAT BRIEF BOO
   Rousseau J.-J., 1911, EMILE
   Rowe DC, 1997, PSYCHOL INQ, V8, P251, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0803_16
   SNYDER HN, 1995, JUVENILE OFFENSES VI
   SULLIVAN L, 1992, FAMILIES CRISIS
   TRACY P, 1985, DELINQUENCY CAREERS
   Tremblay R. E., 1999, CRIMINAL BEHAV MENT, V9, P8, DOI DOI 10.1002/CBM.288
   Westman J. C., 1994, LICENSING PARENTS CA
   WIIG JK, 1995, DELINQUENTS 10 HENNE
NR 35
TC 9
BP 885
EP 894
PY 2001
PD NOV
VL 56
IS 11
DI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.11.885
GA 508HZ
UT WOS:000173083800007
ER

PT J
AU FUTTERMAN, AD
   KEMENY, ME
   SHAPIRO, D
   POLONSKY, W
   FAHEY, JL
AF FUTTERMAN, AD
   KEMENY, ME
   SHAPIRO, D
   POLONSKY, W
   FAHEY, JL
TI IMMUNOLOGICAL VARIABILITY ASSOCIATED WITH EXPERIMENTALLY-INDUCED
   POSITIVE AND NEGATIVE AFFECTIVE STATES
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL MEDICINE
J9 PSYCHOL MED
LA English
DT Note
C1 HARVARD UNIV,SCH MED,JOSLIN DIABET CTR,BOSTON,MA 02115.
   UNIV CALIF LOS ANGELES,SCH MED,DEPT PSYCHOL MICROBIOL & IMMUNOL,LOS ANGELES,CA 90024.
   UNIV CALIF LOS ANGELES,SCH MED,DEPT PSYCHIAT & BEHAV SCI,LOS ANGELES,CA 90024.
ID MAJOR DEPRESSIVE DISORDER; LYMPHOCYTE FUNCTION; IMMUNE FUNCTION; MOOD;
   RESPONSIVENESS; IMAGERY; SYSTEM; EVENTS
AB Functional and phenotypic immunological parameters were examined immediately before, after, and 30 minutes after experimentally-induced short-term positive (happiness) and negative (anxiety, depression) affective states and a neutral state, in five healthy subjects.  Results indicated that all affective states induced more immune fluctuations (regardless of the direction) than the neutral state.  Furthermore, among the affective states, anxiety induced the most immunological variability and depression the least.
CR ALBRECHT J, 1985, PSYCHIAT RES, V15, P185, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(85)90075-7
   American Psychiatric Association, 1987, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Bulloch K., 1985, NEURAL MODULATION IM, P111
   CALABRESE JR, 1986, PSYCHIAT RES, V17, P41, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(86)90040-5
   DARKO DF, 1988, PSYCHIAT RES, V25, P2443
   EKMAN P, 1983, SCIENCE, V221, P1208, DOI 10.1126/science.6612338
   FELTEN DL, 1987, IMMUNOL REV, V100, P225, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-065X.1987.tb00534.x
   FRIDLUND AJ, 1984, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V21, P622, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1984.tb00249.x
   GREENE W, 1978, PSYCHOSOM MED, V16, P87
   IRWIN M, 1987, AM J PSYCHIAT, V144, P437
   Izard C. E., 1972, PATTERNS EMOTIONS
   KEMENY ME, 1989, PSYCHOSOM MED, V51, P195
   KRONFOL Z, 1984, LANCET, V1, P1026
   KRONFOL Z, 1986, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V148, P70, DOI 10.1192/bjp.148.1.70
   KRONFOL Z, 1983, LIFE SCI, V33, P241, DOI 10.1016/0024-3205(83)90382-X
   LINN BS, 1981, PSYCHOL REP, V49, P969
   LINN MW, 1984, PSYCHOL REP, V54, P219
   LIVNAT S, 1985, J NEUROIMMUNOL, V10, P5, DOI 10.1016/0165-5728(85)90031-1
   PROSS HF, 1981, J CLIN IMMUNOL, V1, P51, DOI 10.1007/BF00915477
   SCHLEIFER SJ, 1985, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V42, P129
   SCHLEIFER SJ, 1989, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V46, P81
   SCHLEIFER SJ, 1984, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V41, P484
   SCHWARTZ GE, 1981, PSYCHOSOM MED, V43, P343
   STONE AA, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P988, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.5.988
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
NR 25
TC 26
BP 231
EP 238
PY 1992
PD FEB
VL 22
IS 1
GA HK687
UT WOS:A1992HK68700025
ER

PT J
AU Roh, S
AF Roh, S.
TI THE IMPACT OF RELIGIOUSNESS/SPIRITUALITY AND SOCIAL SUPPORT ON
   DEPRESSION AND LIFE SATISFACTION AMONG ELDERLY KOREAN IMMIGRANTS
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Roh, S.] NYU, Woodside, NY USA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 111
EP 111
PY 2010
PD OCT
VL 50
GA 703UL
UT WOS:000286006701531
ER

PT J
AU PRITZL, K
AF PRITZL, K
TI ARISTOTLE AND HAPPINESS AFTER DEATH - 'NICOMACHEAN ETHICS' 1.10-11
SO CLASSICAL PHILOLOGY
J9 CLASSICAL PHILOL
LA English
DT Article
RP PRITZL, K, CATHOLIC UNIV AMER,WASHINGTON,DC 20064, USA.
CR Adkins A. W. H., 1960, MERIT RESPONSIBILITY
   Adkins A. W. H., 1972, MORAL VALUES POLITIC
   Aristotle, NICOMACHEAN ETHICS
   BONITZ H, INDEX ARISTOTELICUS
   Bowra C. M., OLYMPIAN ODES
   Burnet J., 1900, ETHICS ARISTOTLE
   Gauthier R. A., 1970, ETHIQUE NICOMAQUE, V11
   Herodotus, 2013, HISTORIES
   JOACHIM HH, 1951, NICOMACHEAN ETHICS, P60
   OWEN GEL, 1967, ARISTOTLE COLLECTION, P167
   PLUTARCH, SOLON
   RACKHAM H, 1962, ARISTOTLE NICOMACHEA
   SOLOMON RC, 1976, PHILOSOPHY, V51, P189
   SOPHOCLES, OEDIPUS TYRANNUS
   STEWART JA, 1892, NOTES NICOMACHEAN ET, V1
   Verdenius W. J., 1960, PHRONESIS, V5, P56, DOI 10.1163/156852860X00162
   ZELLER E, 1897, ARISTOTLE EARLIER PE, V2
NR 17
TC 2
BP 101
EP 111
PY 1983
VL 78
IS 2
DI 10.1086/366765
GA QH196
UT WOS:A1983QH19600001
ER

PT J
AU Mentzakis, E
   Suhrcke, M
   Roberts, B
   Murphy, A
   McKee, M
AF Mentzakis, Emmanouil
   Suhrcke, Marc
   Roberts, Bayard
   Murphy, Adrianna
   McKee, Martin
TI Estimating the causal effect of alcohol consumption on well-being for a
   cross-section of 9 former Soviet Union countries
SO SOCIAL SCIENCE & MEDICINE
J9 SOC SCI MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Mentzakis, Emmanouil] Univ Southampton, Sch Social Sci, Econ Div, Southampton, Hants, England.
   [Suhrcke, Marc] Univ E Anglia, Fac Med & Hlth Sci, Hlth Econ Grp, Norwich NR4 7TJ, Norfolk, England.
   [Suhrcke, Marc] Inst Publ Hlth, UKCRC Ctr Diet & Phys Act, Cambridge, England.
   [Roberts, Bayard; Murphy, Adrianna; McKee, Martin] London Sch Hyg & Trop Med, Fac Publ Hlth & Policy, European Ctr Hlth Soc Transit, London WC1H 9SH, England.
RP Roberts, B, London Sch Hyg & Trop Med, Fac Publ Hlth & Policy, European Ctr Hlth Soc Transit, 15-17 Tavistock Pl, London WC1H 9SH, England.
EM Bayard.roberts@lshtm.ac.uk
DE Former Soviet Union; Alcohol consumption; Well-being; Instrumental
   variables; Causal effects
ID RUSSIAN MORTALITY; OUTLET DENSITY; HEALTH; HAPPINESS; DRINKING; LIFE;
   AVAILABILITY; ADAPTATION; EXPECTANCY; ECONOMISTS
AB While the adverse health and economic consequences attributable to alcohol consumption are widely acknowledged, its impact on psychological wellbeing is less well understood. This is to a large extent due to the challenge of establishing causal effects of alcohol consumption when using standard single-equation econometric analyses. Using a unique dataset collected in 2010/11 of 18,000 individuals and also community characteristics from nine countries of the former Soviet Union, a region with a major burden of alcohol related ill health, we address this problem by employing an instrumental variable approach to identify any causal effects of alcohol consumption on mental well-being. The availability of 24-h alcohol sales outlets in the neighbourhood of the individuals is used as an instrument, based on theoretical reasoning and statistical testing of its validity. We find that increased alcohol consumption decreases well-being and that ignoring endogeneity leads to underestimation of this effect. This finding adds a further and previously under-appreciated dimension to the expected benefits that could be achieved with more effective alcohol policy in this region. (C) 2013 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Anderson P, 2009, LANCET, V373, P2234, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(09)60744-3
   Balabanova D, 2012, HEALTH SERV RES, V47, P840, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6773.2011.01323.x
   Baum C. F, 2012, IVREG2 STATA MODULE
   Blanchflower D. G., 2007, IS WELL BEING U SHAP
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   Bryden A, 2012, HEALTH PLACE, V18, P349, DOI 10.1016/j.healthplace.2011.11.003
   Cameron A.C., 2005, MICROECONOMETRICS ME
   Cargiulo T, 2007, AM J HEALTH-SYST PH, V64, pS5, DOI 10.2146/ajhp060647
   Chen MJ, 2010, ADDICTION, V105, P270, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.2009.02772.x
   Chow CK, 2010, PLOS ONE, V5, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0014294
   Clark AE, 1996, J PUBLIC ECON, V61, P359, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(95)01564-7
   Clark AE, 2002, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V31, P1139, DOI 10.1093/ije/31.6.1139
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Di Tella R, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P25
   Fergusson DM, 2009, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V66, P260, DOI 10.1001/archgenpsychiatry.2008.543
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Green CA, 2004, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V28, P754, DOI 10.1097/01.ALC.0000125342.28367.A1
   Groot W, 2000, J HEALTH ECON, V19, P403, DOI 10.1016/S0167-6296(99)00037-5
   Hahn RA, 2010, AM J PREV MED, V39, P590, DOI 10.1016/j.amepre.2010.09.016
   HARING MJ, 1984, HUM RELAT, V37, P645, DOI 10.1177/001872678403700805
   Hayo B, 2003, J ECON PSYCHOL, V24, P329, DOI 10.1016/S0167-4870(02)00173-3
   HEYINK J, 1993, PSYCHOL REP, V73, P1331
   Huckle T, 2008, ADDICTION, V103, P1614, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.2008.02318.x
   Kim HK, 2002, J FAM ISSUES, V23, P885, DOI 10.1177/019251302237296
   Krasovsky K, 2009, DRUG ALCOHOL REV, V28, P396, DOI 10.1111/j.1465-3362.2009.00034.x
   Kuntsche E, 2008, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V62, P811, DOI 10.1136/jech.2007.065367
   Lang I, 2007, AGE AGEING, V36, P256, DOI 10.1093/ageing/afm001
   LEIGH BC, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V110, P147, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.110.1.147
   Leon DA, 1997, LANCET, V350, P383, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(97)03360-6
   Leon DA, 2009, ADDICTION, V104, P1630, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.2009.02655.x
   Leon DA, 1998, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V279, P790, DOI 10.1001/jama.279.10.790
   Levintova M, 2007, ALCOHOL ALCOHOLISM, V42, P500, DOI 10.1093/alcalc/agm040
   Livingston M, 2008, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V98, P241, DOI 10.1016/j.drugalcdep.2008.06.002
   McBride M, 2001, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V45, P251, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(01)00145-7
   Mentzakis E., 2011, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V16, P1
   Mentzakis E, 2011, HEALTH ECON, V20, P331, DOI 10.1002/hec.1592
   Mentzakis E., 2009, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V38, P147, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.SOCEC.2008.07.010
   Moreira M. J., 2003, STATA J, V3, P57
   Moreira MJ, 2003, ECONOMETRICA, V71, P1027, DOI 10.1111/1468-0262.00438
   Novosti RIA, 2012, PUT BANS INT ALC ADS
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   Oswald AJ, 2008, J PUBLIC ECON, V92, P1061
   Pagan Adrian R, 1983, ECONOMET REV, V2, P159, DOI 10.1080/07311768308800039
   Pesaran MH, 1999, OXFORD B ECON STAT, V61, P255
   Rehm J, 2009, LANCET, V373, P2223, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(09)60746-7
   Roberts B, 2012, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V102, P1320, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.2011.300547
   Roberts B, 2012, ALCOHOL ALCOHOLISM, V47, P473, DOI 10.1093/alcalc/ags046
   ROOTMAN I, 1973, CAN J PUBLIC HEALTH, V64, P351
   Shkolnikov V, 2001, LANCET, V357, P917, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(00)04212-4
   Stock J. H., 2002, TESTING WEAK INSTRUM
   Thakker KD, 1998, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V22, p285S, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.1998.tb04381.x
   Tomkins S, 2012, PLOS ONE, V7, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0030274
   Truong KD, 2009, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V99, P264, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.2007.122077
   VANOERS JAM, 1993, J STUD ALCOHOL, V54, P739
   World Health Organization, 2011, GLOB STAT REP ALC HL
NR 55
TC 0
BP 1
EP 7
PY 2013
PD JUL
VL 89
DI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2013.04.019
GA 171ED
UT WOS:000320907000001
ER

PT J
AU Safi, M
AF Safi, Mirna
TI Immigrants' Life Satisfaction in Europe: Between Assimilation and
   Discrimination
SO EUROPEAN SOCIOLOGICAL REVIEW
J9 EUR SOCIOL REV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Safi, Mirna] Sci Po, OSC, CNRS, F-75007 Paris, France.
RP Safi, M, Sci Po, OSC, 27 Rue St Guillaume, F-75337 Paris 07, France.
EM mirna.safi@sciences-po.fr
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; SEGMENTED ASSIMILATION; 2ND-GENERATION IMMIGRANTS;
   PERCEIVED DISCRIMINATION; CONTINUING SIGNIFICANCE; SELF-ESTEEM;
   HAPPINESS; STRESS; ORIGIN; RACE
AB Using data from the three rounds of the European Social Survey, this article investigates the disparities in life satisfaction measures between the first- and second-generation immigrants, on the one hand, and the natives, on the other hand, in 13 European countries. Two major theoretical hypotheses explaining the lower level of immigrants' subjective well-being are tested: the straight line assimilation and the effect of discrimination. The main finding is that immigrants' relative dissatisfaction does not diminish with time and across generations, which refutes the predictions of the assimilation paradigm. However, when ethnic groups are compared, the discrimination some of them perceive in the host society seems to be a more consistent explanation for their lower life satisfaction level. The effect of discrimination is measured with an attempt to correct for the endogeneity bias that it may lead to by using simultaneous regressions with instrumental variables.
CR ABRAMSON HJ, 1994, HARVARD ENCY AM ETHN
   Alba Richard, 2003, REMAKING AM MAINSTRE
   ALBA RD, 1995, PUBLIC INTEREST, P3
   Bail CA, 2008, AM SOCIOL REV, V73, P37
   BALTATESCU SM, 2005, EUROPEAN IDENTITY FR
   Berry JW, 2001, J SOC ISSUES, V57, P615, DOI 10.1111/0022-4537.00231
   BERRY JW, 1987, INT MIGR REV, V21, P491, DOI 10.2307/2546607
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   Bobo LD, 2003, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V66, P319, DOI 10.2307/1519832
   BOURDIEU P, 1964, DERACINEMENT CRISE A
   Campbell A, 1981, SENSE WELL BEING AM
   CAMPBELL A, 1976, AM PSYCHOL, V31, P117, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.31.2.117
   Carmichael F, 2000, INT REV APPL EC, V14, P71
   Castles S, 1973, IMMIGRANT WORKERS CL
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   Cummins RA, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V64, P225, DOI 10.1023/A:1024712527648
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   Easterlin RA, 2003, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V100, P11176, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1633144100
   ELLISON CG, 1991, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V32, P80, DOI 10.2307/2136801
   Finch BK, 2000, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V41, P295, DOI 10.2307/2676322
   Frey B. S., 2002, HAPPINESS EC
   Gordon M. M., 1964, ASSIMILATION AM LIFE
   HANDLIN O, 1966, CHILDREN UPROOTED
   Handlin Oscar, 1951, UPROOTED
   HEATH A, 2005, UNDERSTANDING SOCIAL
   HECKMAN JJ, 1978, ECONOMETRICA, V46, P931, DOI 10.2307/1909757
   HORLEY J, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P275, DOI 10.1007/BF01079200
   HUGHES M, 1989, AM J SOCIOL, V95, P132, DOI 10.1086/229216
   Hughes M, 1998, AM SOCIOL REV, V63, P785, DOI 10.2307/2657501
   Levels M, 2008, AM SOCIOL REV, V73, P835
   Lynn P., 2007, J OFF STAT, V23, P107
   Maddala G., 1983, ECONOMETRIC SOC MONO, V3
   MCBRIDE J, 2005, IRISH POLITICAL STUD, V20, P3, DOI 10.1080/0790718042000336154
   Neto F, 2001, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V30, P53, DOI 10.1023/A:1005272805052
   NETO F, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V35, P93, DOI 10.1007/BF01079240
   O'Connell M, 2005, PATTERNS PREJUDICE, V39, P60, DOI 10.1080/00313220500045287
   Park RE, 1928, AM J SOCIOL, V33, P881, DOI 10.1086/214592
   Peiro A., 2006, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V35, P348, DOI 10.1016/j.socec.2005.11.042
   PORTES A, 1993, ANN AM ACAD POLIT SS, V530, P74, DOI 10.1177/0002716293530001006
   Portes A., 2001, LEGACIES STORY IMMIG
   Ramakrishnan SK, 2004, SOC SCI QUART, V85, P380
   Richardson A., 1974, BRIT IMMIGRANTS AUST
   RICHARDSON A, 1967, INT MIGR REV, V2, P3, DOI 10.2307/3002604
   Rooth DO, 2003, J POPUL ECON, V16, P787, DOI 10.1007/s00148-003-0163-0
   RUMBAUT RG, 1994, INT MIGR REV, V28, P748, DOI 10.2307/2547157
   Rumbaut RG, 1997, INT MIGR REV, V31, P923, DOI 10.2307/2547419
   Safi M, 2008, REV FR SOCIOL, V49, P3
   Sayad A., 1999, DOUBLE ABSENCE ILLUS
   Sayad A., 1975, ACTES RECHERCHE SCI, V1, P50, DOI 10.3406/arss.1975.2457
   Schneider SL, 2008, EUR SOCIOL REV, V24, P53, DOI 10.1093/esr/jcm034
   Sellers RM, 2003, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V44, P302, DOI 10.2307/1519781
   Taylor J, 2002, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V65, P213, DOI 10.2307/3090120
   Tella R. D., 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P335
   THOMAS ME, 1992, SOCIOL QUART, V33, P459, DOI 10.1111/j.1533-8525.1992.tb00385.x
   THOMAS ME, 1986, AM SOCIOL REV, V51, P830, DOI 10.2307/2095370
   van Tubergen F, 2004, AM SOCIOL REV, V69, P704
   VEGA WA, 1991, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V17, P351
   Werkuyten M, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V47, P281, DOI 10.1023/A:1006970410593
   Zhou M, 1997, INT MIGR REV, V31, P975, DOI 10.2307/2547421
NR 63
TC 14
BP 159
EP 176
PY 2010
PD APR
VL 26
IS 2
DI 10.1093/esr/jcp013
GA 579EM
UT WOS:000276350400003
ER

PT J
AU DRISCOLL, JM
   YANKEELOV, PA
AF DRISCOLL, JM
   YANKEELOV, PA
TI FEELINGS OF MASTERY IN HIGH AGGRESSION-HISTORY AGGRESSORS
SO JOURNAL OF SOCIAL BEHAVIOR AND PERSONALITY
J9 J SOC BEHAV PERS
LA English
DT Article
RP DRISCOLL, JM, UNIV LOUISVILLE,DEPT PSYCHOL,LOUISVILLE,KY 40292, USA.
ID MEDIATORS
AB In a previous study (Driscoll, Jarman, & Yankeelov, 1994), observers made attributions of affect to aggressors and completed a self-report of their own history of aggression. Observers with a history of relatively frequent aggression attributed greater positive affect to aggressors. The first of the two current experiments tested the hypothesis that high aggression-history people only report how they feel when in an aggressive situation. Subjects were asked to put themselves in the place of one of the aggressors in an aggressive scene. As predicted, high, compared to low, aggression-history subjects reported greater positive affect, but differences seemed to involve adjectives implying mastery more than basic affect. The second experiment added a mastery adjective check list. A multiple linear regression showed mastery scores were associated with aggression history, whereas positive affect scores failed to contribute significant variance. It was concluded that positive feelings experienced by high aggression-history people during aggression are primarily feelings of mastery.
CR BUSHMAN BJ, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P156, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.58.1.156
   Buss A. H, 1971, CONTROL AGGRESSION V, P7
   CARVER CS, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P361, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.36.4.361
   Cronbach LJ., 1951, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V6, P297, DOI DOI 10.1007/BF02310555
   DRISCOLL JM, 1982, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V54, P1123
   DRISCOLL JM, 1985, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V60, P815
   DRISCOLL JM, 1981, J SOC PSYCHOL, V114, P111
   DRISCOLL JM, 1994, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V9, P685
   FREUD S, 1963, STANDARD EDITION COM, V14, P163
   GOTLIB IH, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P1161
   GUERRA NG, 1993, AGGRESSIVE BEHAV, V19, P421, DOI 10.1002/1098-2337(1993)19:6<421::AID-AB2480190603>3.0.CO;2-N
   GULLY KJ, 1983, AGGRESSIVE BEHAV, V9, P13, DOI 10.1002/1098-2337(1983)9:1<13::AID-AB2480090103>3.0.CO;2-F
   HAMMOCK G, 1989, J RES PERS, V23, P398, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(89)90010-X
   HOKANSON JE, 1970, DYNAMICS AGGRESSION, P76
   HOMANS GC, 1974, SOCIAL BEHAVIOR ITS
   HUESMANN LR, 1988, AGGRESSIVE BEHAV, V14, P13
   INSEL TR, 1988, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V96, P81, DOI 10.1007/BF02431537
   PERRY DG, 1986, CHILD DEV, V57, P700, DOI 10.2307/1130347
   Tedeschi J. T., 1994, VIOLENCE AGGRESSION
   TOCH H, 1993, VIOLENT MEN
NR 20
TC 2
BP 693
EP 706
PY 1995
PD SEP
VL 10
IS 3
GA RU626
UT WOS:A1995RU62600014
ER

PT J
AU Sage, L
AF Sage, L
TI The 'Half-Life of Happiness'
SO NEW YORK TIMES BOOK REVIEW
J9 NY TIMES BK REV
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 Univ E Anglia, Norwich NR4 7TJ, Norfolk, England.
RP Sage, L, Univ E Anglia, Norwich NR4 7TJ, Norfolk, England.
CR CASEY J, HALF-LIFE OF HAPPINE
NR 1
TC 0
BP 9
EP 9
PY 1998
PD APR 5
GA ZE271
UT WOS:000072775300005
ER

PT J
AU Silveira, E
   Skoog, I
   Sundh, V
   Allebeck, P
   Steen, B
AF Silveira, E
   Skoog, I
   Sundh, V
   Allebeck, P
   Steen, B
TI Health and well-being among 70-year-old migrants living in Sweden -
   results from the H 70 gerontological and geriatric population studies in
   Goteborg
SO SOCIAL PSYCHIATRY AND PSYCHIATRIC EPIDEMIOLOGY
J9 SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Gothenburg, Dept Social Med, Gothenburg, Sweden.
   Univ Gothenburg, Dept Psychiat, Gothenburg, Sweden.
DE migration; older people; mental health; disability; social support
ID NATIVE SWEDES; IMMIGRANTS; MORTALITY; GOTHENBURG; VALIDITY; ILLNESS;
   PEOPLE
AB Background Comparative epidemiological studies in migrants in Sweden have shown increased prevalence of psychosocial morbidity in young adults, but there is paucity of information on health in people aged 65 years and over. Aims We aim to compare prevalence of mental, physical and social health problems, rates of hospital admission, and mortality in Swedish and non-Swedish born people aged 70 years living in Goteborg, Sweden, and examine associations between social factors, physical health, mood and life satisfaction in the ethnic groups. In addition, we aim to test for the hypothesis that differences in mental health between migrants and natives are explained by social disadvantages rather than ethnicity. Method Semi-structured interviews were administered to 84 migrants (47 women and 37 men randomly selected) with the help of bilingual interpreters, and 409 Swedes (183 males and 226 females) used as "controls". Complementary health and social data obtained from official sources on the total sample (N = 764, including non-participants in overall medical interviews) were used in comparative analyses of in-patient care and mortality and to check for the possibility of sampling bias. Results Migrants - originating mainly from Estonia, Poland, Yugoslavia, Germany, Italy and Nordic countries other than Sweden - reported more dizziness, poor vision and urinary problems, and fewer gall bladder problems than indigenous people (p less than or equal to 0.05). Migrants also had higher levels of anxiety and depression and bodily pain, and lower levels of general health, social and emotional functioning, satisfaction with physical health status, family contacts, housing conditions and economic status than natives (p less than or equal to 0.05). Satisfaction with physical health seemed to be one of the strongest factors related to a lower prevalence of anxiety and depression together with family support and time spent in leisure pursuits. No significant differences in inpatient care in several ICD categories and all-cause mortality were found between overall migrants and the control group notwithstanding differences in self-reported health. Conclusion The results indicate poorer subjective health in older migrants than natives in Goteborg, and also point to a "healthy migrant" effect on survival.
CR AGREN G, 1992, SCAND J SOC MED, V20, P134
   AHLUND A, 1978, THESIS U UMEA UMEA
   ALBAN A, 1995, NORDIC LIGHTS NEW IN
   [Anonymous], 1992, INT STAT CLASS DIS R
   Asberg M, 1978, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAN S, V271, P5
   Back H, 1998, SCAND POLIT STUD, V21, P29, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9477.1998.tb00002.x
   Bayard-Burfield L, 1998, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V33, P491, DOI 10.1007/s001270050084
   Bhopal R, 1998, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V88, P1303, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.88.9.1303
   Blakemore K., 1994, AGE RACE ETHNICITY C
   Blank N, 1996, SCAND J SOC MED, V24, P81
   Bone M.R, 1995, HLTH EXPECTANCY ITS
   CASTLES S, 1985, IMMIGRANT WORKERS CL
   FERRADANOLI M, 1995, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V91, P130, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1995.tb09753.x
   HAAVIOMANNILA E, 1977, THESIS U HELSINKI HE
   HEIKKINEN E, 1997, FUNCTIONAL STAT HLTH
   Kennedy G J, 1990, J Community Health, V15, P93, DOI 10.1007/BF01321314
   LITTLEWOOD R, 1997, ALIENS ALIENISTS
   Marmot M. G., 1989, ETHNIC FACTORS HLTH, P12
   MEHTA CR, 1995, SPSS EXACT TESTS 6 1
   MONTGOMERY SA, 1979, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V134, P382, DOI 10.1192/bjp.134.4.382
   Nilsson B, 1997, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V51, P418, DOI 10.1136/jech.51.4.418
   Norman A., 1985, TRIPLE JEOPARDY GROW
   NORUSIS M, 1990, SPSS PC PLUS STAT PA
   Palsson S, 1997, INT CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V12, pS3, DOI 10.1097/00004850-199712007-00002
   PATEL N, 1993, RACE HLTH CONT BRITA, P114
   Persson LO, 1998, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V51, P1095, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(98)00101-2
   Pudaric S, 1998, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V52, P34
   RINDER L, 1975, ACTA MED SCAND, V198, P397
   Rosmond R, 1996, SCAND J SOC MED, V24, P237
   Silveira ERT, 1998, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V13, P801
   Simon GE, 1998, MED CARE, V36, P567, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199804000-00012
   Smaje C., 1995, HLTH RACE ETHNICITY
   SMEDBY B, 1980, 1 SCAND S HLTH SERV, V34
   *SOC, 1997, FOLKH 1997 EP CENTR
   *SOC, 1999, OLIK VILLK OL HALS E
   *SOC, 1995, INV HALS SOC FORH EP
   *SOC FORS, 1998, P INT EXP M STOCKH 2
   SONN U, 1995, SCAND J REHABIL MED, V27, P119
   *STAT SWED, 1997, BEF 3
   STEEN B, 1993, Z GERONTOL, V26, P163
   Sullivan M, 1998, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V51, P1105, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(98)00102-4
   Sundquist J, 1997, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V26, P279, DOI 10.1093/ije/26.2.279
   SUNDQUIST J, 1994, THESIS LUND U LUND
   *SWED INF BOARD, 1997, MANGF URSPR RAPP MUL
   TAFT C, 2001, IN PRESS QUALITY LIF
   THEORELL T, 1980, SCAND J SOC MED, V8, P105
   VAGERO D, 1989, LANCET, V2, P35
   Victor C. R., 1987, OLD AGE MODERN SOC T
   Waern E, 1995, Lakartidningen, V92, P515
   WARE JE, 1994, SF 36 PHYSICAL MENTA
   Ware JE, 1993, SF 36 HLTH SURVEY MA
   WARNES T, 1996, ETHNICITY 1991 CENSU, P151
   Whitehead M, 1997, BRIT MED J, V315, P1006
NR 53
TC 19
BP 13
EP 22
PY 2002
PD JAN
VL 37
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s127-002-8209-5
GA 522BR
UT WOS:000173876300003
ER

PT J
AU Ito, M
   Kodama, M
AF Ito, M
   Kodama, M
TI Sense of authenticity, self-esteem, and subjective and psychological
   well-being
SO JAPANESE JOURNAL OF EDUCATIONAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 JPN J EDUC PSYCHOL
LA Japanese
DT Article
C1 Univ Tsukuba, Doctoral Program Comprehens Human Sci, Tsukuba, Ibaraki 305, Japan.
   Univ Tsukuba, Inst Psychol, Tsukuba, Ibaraki 305, Japan.
RP Ito, M, Univ Tsukuba, Doctoral Program Comprehens Human Sci, Tsukuba, Ibaraki 305, Japan.
EM masayait@human.tsukuba.ac.jp; modama@human.tsukuba.ac.jp
DE sense of authenticity; self-esteem; subjective well-being; psychological
   well-being; true self
ID HAPPINESS; PERSONALITY; MODEL
AB Sense of authenticity (SOA) refers to one's sense of being true to one's core self. The purposes of the present study were to develop a Sense of Authenticity Scale (SOAS) and to investigate the effect of sense of authenticity on subjective and psychological well-being. The items for the Scale were developed in a pilot study. Undergraduate students (N 335) completed the Rosenberg Self-Esteen-i Scale, as well as the Sense of Authenticity Scale. The reliability and validity of the Sense of Authenticity Scale were verified through scale analysis. Also, scales on topics such as depression, trait anxiety, and satisfaction with life were administered as indicators of subjective well-being, and others on concepts such as personal growth, autonomy, purpose in life, and positive relations with others, as indicators of psychological well-being. The results from a covariance structure analysis showed that both sense of authenticity and self-esteem affected almost all the kinds of subjective well-being that were measured, whereas only the sense of authenticity affected most of the kinds of psychological well-being that were measured. In particular, sense of authenticity was associated with increased autonomy, whereas self-esteem was associated with decreased autonomy.
CR Blascovich J., 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY, P115
   Compton WC, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P406, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.2.406
   Deci E. L., 1995, EFFICACY AGENCY SELF, P31
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Erikson E., 1968, IDENTITY YOUTH CRISI
   Gecas V., 1991, SELF SOC DYNAMIC COG, P171, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511527722.010
   Gecas Viktor, 2001, EXTENDING SELF ESTEE, P85, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511527739.005
   Harter S, 1997, EDUC PSYCHOL, V32, P153, DOI 10.1207/s15326985ep3203_2
   HARTER S, 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P366
   Heatherton TF, 2003, POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGICAL ASSESSMENT: HANDBOOK OF MODELS AND MEASURES, P219, DOI 10.1037/10612-014
   HIGGINS ET, 1985, SOC COGNITION, V3, P52
   ITO T, 1994, B FACULTY ED U TOKYO, V34, P207
   Kernis MH, 2003, PSYCHOL INQ, V14, P1, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1401_01
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P1007, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.1007
   KIECOLT KJ, 1994, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V57, P49, DOI 10.2307/2786974
   KOGA A, 1980, JAPANESE PSYCHOL REV, V23, P269
   McGregor I, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P494, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.494
   Morf CC, 2001, PSYCHOL INQ, V12, P177, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1204_1
   Mruk C., 1999, SELF ESTEEM RES THEO
   Nishita Y, 2000, JPN J EDUC PSYCHOL, V48, P433
   Oshio A, 1998, JPN J EDUC PSYCHOL, V46, P280
   RADLOFF LS, 1977, APPL PSYCH MEAS, V3, P385
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Sheldon KM, 2001, J HUMANIST PSYCHOL, V41, P30, DOI 10.1177/0022167801411004
   Sheldon KM, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1380, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.6.1380
   Shima S, 1985, CLIN PSYCHIATR, V27, P717
   SHIMIZU H, 1981, JAPANESE J ED PSYCHO, V29, P348
   Spielberger C. D., 1970, MANUAL STATE TRAIT
   Truax C. B., 1967, EFFECTIVE COUNSELING
   Turner R., 1991, SELF SOC DYNAMIC COG, P103, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511527722.007
   WAKAHARA M, 2003, RIKKYO PSYCHOL RES, V45, P39
   WALRONDSKINNER S, 1986, DICT PSYCHOTHERAPY
   YAGI Y, 1995, RITSUMEIKAN ED PROJE, V3, P65
   Yamamoto M., 1982, JAPANESE J ED PSYCHO, V30, P64
NR 37
TC 11
BP 74
EP 85
PY 2005
PD MAR
VL 53
IS 1
GA 933TI
UT WOS:000229655400007
ER

PT J
AU Vera-Villarroel, P
   Zych, I
   Celis-Atenas, K
   Cordova-Rubio, N
   Buela-Casal, G
AF Vera-Villarroel, Pablo
   Zych, Izabela
   Celis-Atenas, Karem
   Cordova-Rubio, Natalia
   Buela-Casal, Gualberto
TI CHILEAN VALIDATION OF THE POSTTRAUMATIC STRESS DISORDER
   CHECKLIST-CIVILIAN VERSION (PCL-C) AFTER THE EARTHQUAKE ON FEBRUARY 27,
   2010
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL REPORTS
J9 PSYCHOL REP
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Zych, Izabela] Univ Huelva, Univ Cordoba, Fac Ciencias Edu, Dept Psicol, Cordoba 14071, Spain.
   [Vera-Villarroel, Pablo; Celis-Atenas, Karem; Cordova-Rubio, Natalia] Univ Santiago Chile USACH, Escuela Psicol, Santiago, Chile.
   [Buela-Casal, Gualberto] Univ Granada, Fac Psicol, E-18071 Granada, Spain.
RP Zych, I, Univ Huelva, Univ Cordoba, Fac Ciencias Edu, Dept Psicol, Avda San Alberto Magno S-N, Cordoba 14071, Spain.
EM pablo.vera@usach.cl; izych@uco.es
ID CONFIRMATORY FACTOR-ANALYSIS; ADMINISTERED PTSD SCALE; LIFE ORIENTATION
   TEST; QUESTIONNAIRE ST-DEP; PSYCHOMETRIC PROPERTIES; SUBJECTIVE
   HAPPINESS; SYMPTOMS; SURVIVORS; SPANISH; RELIABILITY
AB Posttraumatic stress disorder (PTSD) is an anxiety disorder in which an individual re-experiences a traumatic event, avoids situations related to it, and shows excessive arousal. The disorder appears after experiencing a life-threatening event, such as a war or a natural disaster. Thus, the validation of tests which assess the disorder after the earthquake on February 27, 2010, in Chile is crucial for its evaluation and subsequent intervention. The present study includes psychometric data for the Posttraumatic Stress Disorder Checklist-Civilian version (PCL-C) on a sample of 509 survivors of the disaster. Values indicate good psychometric properties of the questionnaire.
CR Agudelo D, 2005, SALUD MENT, V28, P32
   American Psychiatric Association, 1980, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Blake DI, 1990, BEHAV THER, V18, P187
   Blanchard EB, 1996, BEHAV RES THER, V34, P669, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(96)00033-2
   BLOOM SL, 2000, INT HDB HUMAN RESPON, P27
   BRADBURN IS, 1991, ADV BEHAV RES THER, V13, P173, DOI 10.1016/0146-6402(91)90005-U
   BRISLIN RW, 1970, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V1, P185, DOI 10.1177/135910457000100301
   Buela-Casal G, 2008, ADAPTACION ESPANOLA
   BURGESS A, 1973, AM J PSYCHIAT, V131, P981
   Cairo JB, 2010, DISASTER MED PUBLIC, V4, P39
   Carretero-Dios H, 2007, INT J CLIN HLTH PSYC, V7, P863
   Cordova MJ, 2000, J TRAUMA STRESS, V13, P301, DOI 10.1023/A:1007762812848
   Costa-Requena G, 2010, PSYCHO-ONCOLOGY, V19, P500, DOI 10.1002/pon.1601
   ECHEBURUA E, 2010, TER PSICOL, V28, P151
   Engelhard IM, 2009, INT J CLIN HLTH PSYC, V9, P365
   Figley CR, 1988, J TRAUMA STRESS, V1, P3, DOI DOI 10.1002/JTS.2490010103
   FOA EB, 1993, J TRAUMA STRESS, V6, P459, DOI 10.1002/jts.2490060405
   Garcia FE, 2010, TER PSICOL, V28, P85
   Hagenaars MA, 2010, INT J CLIN HLTH PSYC, V10, P421
   JIMENEZ AE, 2010, TER PSICOL, V28, P191
   Kaiser J, 2010, SCIENCE, V327, P1308, DOI 10.1126/science.327.5971.1308
   King DW, 1998, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V10, P90, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.10.2.90
   LEIVA MC, 2010, TER PSICOL, V28, P165
   Li HH, 2010, PSYCHOL REP, V107, P733, DOI 10.2466/03.15.20.PR0.107.6.733-739
   LOUBAT M, 2010, TER PSICOL, V28, P207
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1006824100041
   Marshall GN, 2004, J TRAUMA STRESS, V17, P223, DOI 10.1023/B:JOTS.0000029265.56982.86
   MENDEZ MD, 2010, TER PSICOL, V28, P197
   Merenda PF, 2006, PSYCHOL REP, V99, P307, DOI 10.2466/PR0.99.2.307-314
   Miles JNV, 2008, J TRAUMA STRESS, V21, P369, DOI 10.1002/jts.20349
   Montero I, 2007, INT J CLIN HLTH PSYC, V7, P847
   ORTIZ J, 2010, TER PSICOL, V28, P213
   Otero J., 1998, PSICOLOGIA PERSONALI
   Palmieri PA, 2007, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V116, P329, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.116.2.329
   PINEDA C, 2010, TER PSICOL, V28, P159
   PYNOOS RS, 1993, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V163, P239, DOI 10.1192/bjp.163.2.239
   RESNICK HS, 1993, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V61, P984, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.61.6.984
   Ruggiero KJ, 2003, J TRAUMA STRESS, V16, P495, DOI 10.1023/A:1025714729117
   SCHEIER MF, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.6.1063
   Simms LJ, 2002, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V111, P637, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.111.4.637
   Smith MY, 1999, J TRAUMA STRESS, V12, P485, DOI 10.1023/A:1024719104351
   Spielberger C. D., 1970, MANUAL STATE TRAIT A
   SPIELBERGER CD, 1999, C S INT DEPR GRAN SP
   Vallejo Samudio lvaro Roberto, 2009, Ter Psicol, V27, P103
   Vera-Villarroel P, 2009, UNIV PSYCHOL, V8, P61
   Vera-Villarroel P, 2008, INT J CLIN HLTH PSYC, V8, P563
   Vera-Villarroel P, 2010, PSYCHOL REP, V106, P65, DOI 10.2466/PR0.106.1.65-77
   VERAVILLARROEL P, 2007, TERAPIA PSICOLOGICA, V25, P153
   Vera-Villarroel P, 2011, TER PSICOL, V29, P127
   Vogel EH, 2010, TER PSICOL, V28, P143
   Wang L, 2009, PSYCHOL REP, V105, P879, DOI 10.2466/PR0.105.3.879-885
   Weathers F., 1993, ANN CONV INT SOC TRA
NR 53
TC 2
BP 47
EP 58
PY 2011
PD AUG
VL 109
IS 1
DI 10.2466/02.13.15.17.PR0.109.4.47-58
GA 831VU
UT WOS:000295760000005
ER

PT J
AU Ferdenzi, C
   Delplanque, S
   Barbosa, P
   Court, K
   Guinard, JX
   Guo, T
   Roberts, SC
   Schirmer, A
   Porcherot, C
   Cayeux, I
   Sander, D
   Grandjean, D
AF Ferdenzi, Camille
   Delplanque, Sylvain
   Barbosa, Plinio
   Court, Kimberly
   Guinard, Jean-Xavier
   Guo, Taomei
   Roberts, S. Craig
   Schirmer, Annett
   Porcherot, Christelle
   Cayeux, Isabelle
   Sander, David
   Grandjean, Didier
TI Affective semantic space of scents. Towards a universal scale to measure
   self-reported odor-related feelings
SO FOOD QUALITY AND PREFERENCE
J9 FOOD QUAL PREFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ferdenzi, Camille; Delplanque, Sylvain; Sander, David; Grandjean, Didier] Univ Geneva, Swiss Ctr Affect Sci, CH-1205 Geneva, Switzerland.
   [Ferdenzi, Camille; Delplanque, Sylvain; Sander, David] Univ Geneva, Lab Study Emot Elicitat & Express Lab E3, Dept Psychol, FPSE, CH-1205 Geneva, Switzerland.
   [Barbosa, Plinio] Univ Estadual Campinas, Dept Linguist, Sao Paulo, Brazil.
   [Court, Kimberly; Guinard, Jean-Xavier] Univ Calif Davis, Dept Food Sci & Technol, Davis, CA 95616 USA.
   [Guo, Taomei] Beijing Normal Univ, Key State Lab Cognit Neurosci & Learning, Beijing 100875, Peoples R China.
   [Roberts, S. Craig] Univ Stirling, Dept Psychol, Stirling FK9 4LA, Scotland.
   [Schirmer, Annett] Natl Univ Singapore, Fac Arts & Social Sci, Dept Psychol, Singapore 119099, Singapore.
   [Porcherot, Christelle; Cayeux, Isabelle] Firmenich Co, CH-1211 Geneva, Switzerland.
   [Grandjean, Didier] Univ Geneva, Neurosci Emot & Affect Dynam Lab NEAD Lab, Dept Psychol, FPSE, CH-1205 Geneva, Switzerland.
RP Ferdenzi, C, Univ Geneva, Swiss Ctr Affect Sci, 7 Rue Battoirs, CH-1205 Geneva, Switzerland.
EM Camille.Ferdenzi@unige.ch
DE Olfaction; Emotion; Affective feelings; Self-report; Culture
ID AMBIENT ODORS; AFFECTIVE RESPONSES; HUMAN OLFACTION; PLEASANT ODORS;
   EMOTIONS; MOOD; EXPERIENCE; CULTURE; HUMANS; IMPACT
AB Measuring self-reported affective feelings to odors and odorous products is a recent challenge for the food and cosmetic field, requiring the development of suited instruments. This paper finalizes a line of studies aimed at developing Emotion and Odor Scales (EOSs) in several cultures. Previously available for Switzerland, the United Kingdom and Singapore, new EOSs are presented here for the United States, Brazil, and China. These scales, developed with 350-540 participants per country, have been conceived to allow the measurement of affective feelings (e.g., emotions, moods, attitudes) in response to a wide range of odors including pleasant and unpleasant, food and non-food ones. Several affective categories were recurrent in the countries examined here: Disgust/Irritation, Happiness/Well-being, Sensuality/Desire, Energy, but also Soothing/Peacefulness and Hunger/Thirst, indicating a potential link between emotion and adaptive universal functions of olfaction such as danger avoidance, ingestion and social communication. For these common categories, similarity in affective responses generally reflected geographic proximity indicating also a strong influence of cultural aspects. Exceptions to this pattern were Singapore and China, with affective responses of Singaporeans being closer to those of Europeans. This series of studies allows us to propose a universal scale (UniGEOS) that might be used in the future for examination of other cultures. This scale comprises affective categories that we found to be culturally shared, enclosing the most frequently shared affective terms, and several culture-specific aspects that may be relevant in other cultures. This tool can be used in its complete form (25 affective terms) or as a short version with nine categories entitled Unpleasant feelings, Happiness/Delight, Sensuality/Desire, Energy, Soothing/Peacefulness, Hunger/Thirst, Interest, Nostalgia and Spirituality. (C) 2013 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR AlaouiIsmaili O, 1997, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V62, P713, DOI 10.1016/S0031-9384(97)90016-0
   Bensafi M, 2002, NEUROPHYSIOL CLIN, V32, P326, DOI 10.1016/S0987-7053(02)00339-8
   Bensafi M, 2002, CHEM SENSES, V27, P703, DOI 10.1093/chemse/27.8.703
   Chrea C, 2009, CHEM SENSES, V34, P49, DOI 10.1093/chemse/bjn052
   Churchill A, 2010, FOOD QUAL PREFER, V21, P1108, DOI 10.1016/j.foodqual.2010.07.006
   Croy I., 2011, EMOTION, V71, P1331
   Delplanque S, 2012, COGNITION EMOTION, V26, P885, DOI 10.1080/02699931.2011.628301
   Delplanque S, 2008, CHEM SENSES, V33, P469, DOI 10.1093/chemse/bjn014
   Desmet P. M. A., 2006, EXCELLENCE 2006 ESOM, P309
   Desmet PMA, 2008, APPETITE, V50, P290, DOI 10.1016/j.appet.2007.08.003
   Ehrlichman H, 1992, SCI OLFACTION, P410
   Ekman P., 1984, APPROACHES EMOTION, V3, P319
   Engen Trygg, 1982, PERCEPTION ODORS
   Ferdenzi C, 2011, EMOTION, V11, P1168, DOI 10.1037/a0022853
   Ferdenzi C, 2013, CHEM SENSES, V38, P175, DOI 10.1093/chemse/bjs083
   Ferdenzi C, 2010, J CHEM ECOL, V36, P847, DOI 10.1007/s10886-010-9827-x
   Friborg JT, 2008, CANCER, V113, P1676, DOI 10.1002/cncr.23788
   Frijda NH, 2009, OXFORD COMPANION EMO, P10
   Goel N, 2005, CHRONOBIOL INT, V22, P889, DOI 10.1080/07420520500263276
   Grandjean D, 2008, CONSCIOUS COGN, V17, P484, DOI 10.1016/j.concog.2008.03.019
   Gueguen N., 2006, INT J HOSP MANAG, V25, P335, DOI 10.1016/j.ijhm.2005.04.007
   Herz RS, 2009, INT J NEUROSCI, V119, P263, DOI 10.1080/00207450802333953
   Heuberger E, 2004, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V29, P1925, DOI 10.1038/sj.npp.1300521
   HIRSCH AR, 1995, PSYCHOL MARKET, V12, P585, DOI 10.1002/mar.4220120703
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Keltner D, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P467
   King SC, 2010, FOOD QUAL PREFER, V21, P168, DOI 10.1016/j.foodqual.2009.02.005
   Kline P., 1993, HDB PSYCHOL TESTING
   KNASKO S C, 1989, Chemical Senses, V14, P718
   KNASKO SC, 1995, CHEM SENSES, V20, P479, DOI 10.1093/chemse/20.5.479
   KNASKO SC, 1992, CHEM SENSES, V17, P27, DOI 10.1093/chemse/17.1.27
   Kotler P., 1973, J RETAILING, V49, P48
   Lehrner J, 2005, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V86, P92, DOI 10.1016/j.physbeh.2005.06.031
   Lenochova P, 2012, PLOS ONE, V7, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0033810
   MARKUS HR, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P224, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.98.2.224
   Matsumoto D., 2009, OXFORD COMPANION EMO, P69
   Middleton KL, 2000, PSYCHOL MARKET, V17, P149, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6793(200002)17:2<149::AID-MAR6>3.0.CO;2-L
   Milinski M, 2001, BEHAV ECOL, V12, P140, DOI 10.1093/beheco/12.2.140
   Morrin M, 2000, J BUS RES, V49, P157, DOI 10.1016/S0148-2963(99)00006-5
   Muthen L, 2010, MPLUS USERS GUIDE
   Pangborn R. M., 1988, Food Quality and Preference, V1, P11, DOI 10.1016/0950-3293(88)90003-1
   Porcherot C, 2012, FOOD QUAL PREFER, V23, P125, DOI 10.1016/j.foodqual.2011.07.006
   Porcherot C, 2010, FOOD QUAL PREFER, V21, P938, DOI 10.1016/j.foodqual.2010.03.012
   Porcherot C, 2013, FOOD QUAL PREFER, V27, P161, DOI 10.1016/j.foodqual.2012.06.011
   Rieunier S., 2002, MARKETING SENSORIEL
   ROTTON J, 1983, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V4, P171, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp0402_5
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   Scherer K. R., 2009, OXFORD COMPANION EMO, P183
   Scherer K. R., 1994, NATURE EMOTION FUNDA, P127
   Scherer KR, 2005, SOC SCI INFORM, V44, P695, DOI 10.1177/0539018405058216
   Schifferstein HNJ, 2002, CHEM SENSES, V27, P539, DOI 10.1093/chemse/27.6.539
   SCHIFFMAN SS, 1995, BRAIN RES BULL, V36, P19, DOI 10.1016/0361-9230(94)00133-L
   SCHIFFMAN SS, 1995, BRAIN RES BULL, V37, P369, DOI 10.1016/0361-9230(95)00015-1
   Seo HS, 2010, APPETITE, V54, P544, DOI 10.1016/j.appet.2010.02.011
   Spangenberg ER, 1996, J MARKETING, V60, P67, DOI 10.2307/1251931
   Stevenson RJ, 2010, CHEM SENSES, V35, P3, DOI 10.1093/chemse/bjp083
   Torii S., 1988, PERFUMERY PSYCHOL BI, P107
   WEDEKIND C, 1995, P ROY SOC B-BIOL SCI, V260, P245, DOI 10.1098/rspb.1995.0087
   Weisfeld GE, 2003, J EXP CHILD PSYCHOL, V85, P279, DOI 10.1016/S0022-0965(03)00061-4
   Yeshurun Y., 2010, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V61, pC1
   Zentner M, 2008, EMOTION, V8, P494, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.8.4.494
NR 61
TC 1
BP 128
EP 138
PY 2013
PD DEC
VL 30
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.foodqual.2013.04.010
GA 212UP
UT WOS:000324008600007
ER

PT J
AU Pagan-Rodriguez, R
AF Pagan-Rodriguez, Ricardo
TI Longitudinal Analysis of the Domains of Satisfaction Before and After
   Disability: Evidence from the German Socio-Economic Panel
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Malaga, Dept Appl Econ, E-29071 Malaga, Spain.
RP Pagan-Rodriguez, R, Univ Malaga, Dept Appl Econ, Plaza El Ejido S-N, E-29071 Malaga, Spain.
EM rpr@uma.es
DE Disability; Subjective well-being: domain satisfaction; GSOEP
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; SET-POINT; HAPPINESS; UNEMPLOYMENT; ADAPTATION;
   DISEASES; DIVORCE; HEALTH; ONSET; MODEL
AB The aim of this paper is to analyse the effect of the onset of disability on life satisfaction and five different domains of satisfaction (health, household income, housing, job, leisure) for German individuals. Particular attention is paid to examining whether individuals can adapt to disability over time before and after its onset in terms of satisfaction. Using longitudinal data from the German Socio-Economic Panel (GSOEP) for the period 1984-2008, we estimate an innovative fixed-effects model on life satisfaction and each domain of satisfaction for working-age males (aged 21-58), which allows us to estimate lag and lead effects and thus to test the anticipation and adaptation hypotheses. Although individual obtain complete adaptation to disability in terms of global life satisfaction (5 years after the onset), this adaptation is not complete in all domains of satisfaction. For example, despite the fact that the levels of health satisfaction drop as the individual becomes disabled, after the onset it increases but the levels are lower than those reached before the onset. In contrast, the adaptation is especially faster in the terms of leisure satisfaction (3 years after the onset), household income and housing satisfaction (5 years after the onset in both cases). Our results support the findings obtained in other psychological studies that conclude that the domain of disability extends far beyond health related concerns to encompass the person's well-being definition of self and social position. Finally, these findings may help policy makers and government to promote social and economic measures and actions lead to increase the scores of global well-being and specific domains of satisfaction of this collective.
CR BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   Burchardt T, 2000, J SOC POLICY, V29, P645, DOI 10.1017/S0047279400006097
   BURKHAUSER RV, 1998, EC REV FEDERAL RESER, V0002
   Burkhauser R., 2006, ACCOUNTING DECLINE F
   Burkhauser R., 2007, J APPL SOC SCI STUD, V127, P227
   Chase BW, 2000, J REHABIL, V66, P14
   CLARK A, 2006, APPL EC Q, V0052
   Clark AE, 2001, ECONOMICA, V68, P221, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00243
   Clark AE, 2008, ECON J, V118, pF222, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2008.02150.x
   Deiner E., 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V5, P1
   Deiner E., 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P305
   Di Tella R., 2005, HAPPINESS ADAPTATION
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2002, HEALTH ECON, V11, P709, DOI 10.1002/hec.696
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2004, ECON J, V114, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00235.x
   Frederick S, 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   GRIMBY G, 1988, SCAND J REHABIL MED, V20, P93
   Groot W, 2004, HEALTH ECON, V13, P859, DOI 10.1002/hec.867
   Hotchkiss J., 2004, ECON REV, P25
   Jenkins SP, 2004, J SOC POLICY, V33, P479, DOI 10.1017/S0047279404007780
   Kuhn P., 2008, OWN SOCIAL EFFECTS U, P14035
   Livermore G., 2000, EC POLICIES PROGRAMS
   Lucas R. E., 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P405, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-006-9001-X
   Lucas RE, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P527, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.527
   Lucas RE, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P945, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2005.01642.x
   Lucas RE, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P8, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2004.01501002.x
   Lucas RE, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V92, P717, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.92.4.717
   Ng YK, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1848, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00262
   OECD, 2003, TRANSF DIS AB POL PR
   Oi W., 1991, DISABILITY WORK
   Oswald A., 2006, J ROYAL STAT SOC A, V169, P319
   Oswald AJ, 2008, J PUBLIC ECON, V92, P1061
   Pagan-Rodriguez R, 2010, EUR J HEALTH ECON, V11, P471, DOI 10.1007/s10198-009-0184-z
   Powdthavee N, 2009, SOC SCI MED, V69, P1834, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2009.09.023
   SCHWARZ N, 1995, INT STAT REV, V63, P153, DOI 10.2307/1403610
   VANPRAAG BMS, 1991, J ECONOMETRICS, V50, P69, DOI 10.1016/0304-4076(91)90090-Z
   Veenhoven R, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V37, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00300268
   Warner G., 2007, J APPL SOC SCI STUD, V127, P139
   Wu S, 2001, J HEALTH ECON, V20, P495, DOI 10.1016/S0167-6296(01)00084-4
   Zimmermann AC, 2006, POPUL DEV REV, V32, P511, DOI 10.1111/j.1728-4457.2006.00135.x
NR 39
TC 0
BP 365
EP 385
PY 2012
PD SEP
VL 108
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s11205-011-9889-3
GA 976NE
UT WOS:000306590800001
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Mazaheri, M
AF Mazaheri, M.
TI Overall, and Specific Life Satisfaction Domains: Preliminary Iranian
   Students Norms
SO IRANIAN JOURNAL OF PUBLIC HEALTH
J9 IRAN J PUBLIC HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Sistan & Baluchestan, Dept Psychol, Zahedan, Iran.
RP Mazaheri, M, Univ Sistan & Baluchestan, Dept Psychol, Zahedan, Iran.
EM mazaheri@hamoon.usb.ac.ir
DE WHOQOL-BREF; Overall life satisfaction; Health; Psychological
   well-being; Social relationships; Environmental support; Iran
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE
AB Background: The WHOQOL-BREF is one of the best-known instruments that have been developed for cross-cultural comparisons of quality of life and currently it is available in more than 40 languages. Current study was done to provide: (1) the psychometrics properties of the Iranian version of WHOQOL-BREF and (2) the norm scores for satisfaction with life overall and satisfaction with specific Life domains of Iranian students.
   Methods: A sample of 1000 Iranian undergraduate students, (Males=490 and Females=510) were pooled using multi-stage random method and asked to complete the Iranian version of the WHOQOL-BREF.
   Results: The results of current study indicated that a good internal consistency (alpha=0.89) for WHOQOL-BREF (26 items) as well as four domain ratings. Our findings also showed no floor or ceiling effect for the 4 domains as well overall QOL and general health facets. Moreover, General norms for the satisfaction with life overall, general health and satisfaction with specific life domains (physical health, psychological well-being, social relationships, and environmental support) were obtained using WHOQOL-BREF.
   Conclusion: The Iranian version of WHOQOL-BREF was deemed reliable in assessing the quality of life of a student population in Iran. Our results of calculating and presenting nom scores for satisfaction ratings can be used as preliminary Iranian students' norms for those researchers who are interested in measuring and interpreting satisfaction ratings using WHOQOL-BREF.
CR ALLISON ES, 2000, ED AGEING, V15, P419
   BECKER M, 1993, QUAL LIFE RES, V2, P239, DOI 10.1007/BF00434796
   BRADBUM NM, 1965, REPORTS HAPPINESS
   Campbell A, 1981, SENSE WELL BEING AM
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   LARSEN RJ, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V17, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00354108
   MEEBERG GA, 1993, J ADV NURS, V18, P32, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1993.18010032.x
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   SETH J, 1889, MIND, V14, P27
   Orley J, 1996, WORLD HEALTH FORUM, V17, P354
   Veenhoven R., 2008, WORLD DATABASE HAPPI
   Veenhoven R, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V37, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00300268
   WEBSTER, 1968, NEW WORLD DICT AM LA
   WHOQOL-BREF, 1996, INTR ADM SCOR GEN VE
NR 14
TC 0
BP 89
EP 94
PY 2010
VL 39
IS 2
GA 620GU
UT WOS:000279487900013
ER

PT J
AU Stevenson, CW
   Goodwin, PE
   Tunstall, B
   Spicer, CH
   Marsden, CA
   Mason, R
AF Stevenson, Carl W.
   Goodwin, Paul E.
   Tunstall, Beth
   Spicer, Clare H.
   Marsden, Charles A.
   Mason, Rob
TI Neonatal maternal separation alters reward-related ultrasonic
   vocalizations in rat dams
SO BEHAVIOURAL BRAIN RESEARCH
J9 BEHAV BRAIN RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Stevenson, Carl W.; Goodwin, Paul E.; Tunstall, Beth; Spicer, Clare H.; Marsden, Charles A.; Mason, Rob] Univ Nottingham, Queens Med Ctr, Sch Biomed Sci, Nottingham NG7 2UH, England.
RP Stevenson, CW, Univ Nottingham, Sch Biosci, Sutton Bonington Campus, Loughborough LE12 5RD, Leics, England.
EM carl.stevenson@nottingham.ac.uk
DE Affect; Anxiety; Early life stress; Handling; Maternal behavior;
   Maternal separation; Ultrasonic vocalization
ID PERIODIC POSTPARTUM SEPARATION; LONG-LASTING CHANGES; EVANS MOTHER RATS;
   DEPRESSION; BEHAVIOR; ANXIETY; SENSITIZATION; RESPONSES; MORPHINE;
   LITTERS
AB We examined the effects of brief or long durations of repeated maternal separation (MS) on ultrasonic vocalizations (USVs) in rat dams. 50-kHz USVS; putatively identified as maternal in origin were emitted only immediately after pups were returned following MS. Maternal USV emission also depended on separation duration and pup age. Given that 50-kHz USVs are emitted in response to rewarding stimuli, MS may induce duration-dependent effects on maternal positive affect. (c) 2009 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Agnish ND, 1997, FUND APPL TOXICOL, V38, P2, DOI 10.1006/faat.1997.2318
   Boccia ML, 2007, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V32, P65, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2006.10.004
   Brudzynski SM, 2005, BEHAV GENET, V35, P85, DOI 10.1007/s10519-004-0858-3
   Brudzynski SM, 1999, DEV PSYCHOBIOL, V34, P195, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-2302(199904)34:3<195::AID-DEV4>3.0.CO;2-S
   Brunelli SA, 2005, BEHAV GENET, V35, P53, DOI 10.1007/s10519-004-0855-6
   Burgdorf J, 2008, J COMP PSYCHOL, V122, P357, DOI 10.1037/a0012889
   Burgdorf J, 2001, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V115, P940, DOI 10.1037//0735-7044.115.4.940
   Ciucci MR, 2007, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V182, P284, DOI 10.1016/j.bbr.2007.02.020
   Ferris CF, 2005, J NEUROSCI, V25, P149, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.3156-04.2005
   GEALDOR M, 1993, HEARING RES, V69, P236, DOI 10.1016/0378-5955(93)90113-F
   Hofer MA, 1996, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V21, P203, DOI 10.1016/0306-4530(95)00042-9
   Huot RL, 2004, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V29, P279, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4530(03)00028-3
   Kalinichev M, 2000, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V152, P431, DOI 10.1007/s002130000556
   Kalinichev M, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V28, P317, DOI 10.1038/sj.npp.1300068
   Lapiz-Bluhm MDS, 2008, J NEUROENDOCRINOL, V20, P1115, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2826.2008.01772.x
   Lee Anna, 2000, Behavioural Brain Research, V108, P215
   Macri S, 2004, EUR J NEUROSCI, V20, P1017, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-9568.2004.03541.x
   Naito H, 2001, EXP ANIM TOKYO, V50, P285, DOI 10.1538/expanim.50.285
   Numan M, 2007, DEV PSYCHOBIOL, V49, P12, DOI 10.1002/dev.20198
   Pryce CR, 2005, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V29, P649, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2005.03.011
   UZIEL A, 1981, AUDIOLOGY, V20, P89
   Wohr M, 2008, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V122, P310, DOI 10.1037/0735-7044.122.2.310
NR 22
TC 1
BP 232
EP 236
PY 2009
PD JUN 8
VL 200
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.bbr.2009.01.035
GA 437TR
UT WOS:000265510300032
ER

PT J
AU Doosje, S
   De Goede, M
   Van Doornen, L
   Goldstein, J
AF Doosje, Sibe
   De Goede, Martijn
   Van Doornen, Lorenz
   Goldstein, Jeffrey
TI Measurement of occupational humorous coping
SO HUMOR-INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF HUMOR RESEARCH
J9 HUMOR
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Doosje, Sibe; De Goede, Martijn; Van Doornen, Lorenz; Goldstein, Jeffrey] Univ Utrecht, NL-3508 TC Utrecht, Netherlands.
RP Doosje, S, Univ Utrecht, NL-3508 TC Utrecht, Netherlands.
EM S.Doosje@uu.nl; M.P.M.deGoede@uu.nl; L.J.P.vanDoornen@uu.nl;
   J.Goldstein@uu.nl
DE Antecedent-focused coping; humorous coping; job-related affect;
   response-focused coping; instrumental coping
ID INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; STYLES QUESTIONNAIRE; PSYCHOLOGICAL HEALTH;
   EMOTION REGULATION; SENSE; PERSONALITY; STRESS; ASSOCIATION; VALIDATION;
   ADJUSTMENT
AB The aim of this study was to develop and evaluate a Questionnaire of Occupational Humorous Coping (QOHC), partly based on the model of emotion regulation by Gross (2001). Items intended to measure antecedent-focused, response-focused, and affiliative and aggressive-manipulative humorous coping methods were generated. Preliminary studies led to improvements in the questionnaire and to the removal of items controlling for acquiescence bias. Principal axis factoring with oblique rotation on a large sample yielded four stable and reliable factors: an antecedent-focused, a response-focused, an aggressive-manipulative and an affiliative instrumental humorous coping factor. Convergent and discriminant validity with existing humorous coping and other sense of humor measures (the CHS, the MSHS and the HSQ) was satisfactory, but not always in the expected direction. Antecedent-focused and generic humorous coping (CHS) were weakly associated with job-related positive affect and well-being; for the self-enhancing humor style these associations were moderate. Aggressive-manipulative, response-focused and generic humorous coping (CHS) showed weak associations with negative job-related affect. The findings are explained in terms of assessment issues and possible moderating effects of humorous coping.
CR Austenfeld JL, 2004, J PERS, V72, P1335, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2004.00299.x
   BERNSTEIN I., 1994, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   Boyle GJ, 2004, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V9, P51, DOI 10.1348/135910704322778722
   BUONOCORE S, 2005, DISS ABSTR INT B, V66, P544
   CARVER CS, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P267, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.56.2.267
   Carver CS, 1997, INT J BEHAV MED, V4, P92, DOI 10.1207/s15327558ijbm0401_6
   Cohen J, 1977, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Cox J.A., 1990, HUMOR INT J HUMOR RE, V3, P287, DOI 10.1515/humr.1990.3.3.287
   de Koning E, 2002, AM J FAM THER, V30, P1, DOI 10.1080/019261802753455615
   EGGLI P, 1997, HUMOR GESUNDHE UNPUB
   Fillion L, 2002, CURR PSYCHOL, V21, P17, DOI 10.1007/BF02903157
   Francis L, 1999, MOTIV EMOTION, V23, P155, DOI 10.1023/A:1021381129517
   Gorsuch RL, 1997, J PERS ASSESS, V68, P532, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6803_5
   Gross JJ, 2001, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P214, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00152
   Hampes WP, 2001, PSYCHOL REP, V88, P241, DOI 10.2466/PR0.88.1.241-244
   Healy CM, 2000, J ADV NURS, V31, P681, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.2000.01323.x
   John OP, 2004, J PERS, V72, P1301, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2004.00298.x
   KARASEK RA, 1979, ADMIN SCI QUART, V24, P285, DOI 10.2307/2392498
   Kazarian SS, 2006, HUMOR, V19, P405, DOI 10.1515/HUMOR.2006.020
   Kelly WE, 2002, J PSYCHOL, V136, P657
   KOEHLER G, 1996, HUMOR INT J HUMOR RE, V9, P363
   KUIPER NA, 1993, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V25, P81, DOI 10.1037/h0078791
   Kuipers G, 2006, HUMOR RES, V7, P1
   Laak J. J. F., 2003, PSYCHOL DIAGNOSTIEK
   MAASSEN G, 1991, QUAL QUANT, V25, P91, DOI 10.1007/BF00138759
   MARTIN RA, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P1313, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.45.6.1313
   Martin RA, 1996, HUMOR, V9, P251, DOI 10.1515/humr.1996.9.3-4.251
   Martin RA, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P504, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.127.4.504
   Martin RA, 2003, J RES PERS, V37, P48, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(02)00534-2
   Moran CC, 1999, BEHAV MED, V25, P36
   Nezlek JB, 2001, HUMOR, V14, P395, DOI 10.1515/humr.2001.011
   OVERHOLSER JC, 1992, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V13, P799, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(92)90053-R
   Penley JA, 2002, J BEHAV MED, V25, P551, DOI 10.1023/A:1020641400589
   RIM Y, 1988, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V9, P559, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(88)90153-5
   Ruch W, 1996, HUMOR, V9, P239, DOI 10.1515/humr.1996.9.3-4.239
   Saroglou V, 2004, HUMOR, V17, P257, DOI 10.1515/humr.2004.012
   Saroglou V, 2002, EUR J PERSONALITY, V16, P43, DOI 10.1002/per.430
   Scherer K. R., 2001, APPRAISAL PROCESSES, P37
   SCHRIESHEIM CA, 1981, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V41, P1101
   *STAT NETH, 1999, WORK POP ED LEV
   Talbot LA, 2000, HUMOR, V13, P419, DOI 10.1515/humr.2000.13.4.419
   Thomas S.E., 2000, THESIS WATERLOO U WA
   THORSON JA, 1991, PSYCHOL REP, V69, P691
   THORSON JA, 1993, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V49, P799, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(199311)49:6<799::AID-JCLP2270490607>3.0.CO;2-P
   THORSON JA, 1993, PSYCHOL REP, V72, P1364
   Thorson JA, 1997, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V53, P605, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-4679(199710)53:6<605::AID-JCLP9>3.0.CO;2-I
   THORSON JA, 1996, HUMOR, V9, P169, DOI 10.1515/humr.1996.9.2.169
   THORSON JA, 1993, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V49, P13, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(199301)49:1<13::AID-JCLP2270490103>3.0.CO;2-S
   Van Katwyk P T, 2000, J Occup Health Psychol, V5, P219, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.5.2.219
   WILLIAMS SM, 2002, DISS ABSTR INT B, V62, P4810
NR 50
TC 2
BP 275
EP 305
PY 2010
PD AUG
VL 23
IS 3
DI 10.1515/HUMR.2010.013
GA 664TV
UT WOS:000282986400001
ER

PT J
AU Onyx, J
   Warburton, J
AF Onyx, Jenny
   Warburton, Jeni
TI Volunteering and health among older people: a review
SO AUSTRALASIAN JOURNAL ON AGEING
J9 AUSTRALAS J AGEING
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Onyx, Jenny] Univ Technol Sydney, Sch Management, Sydney, NSW 2007, Australia.
   [Warburton, Jeni] Univ Queensland, Sch Social Work & Social Policy, Brisbane, Qld 4072, Australia.
RP Onyx, J, Univ Technol Sydney, Sch Management, Sydney, NSW 2007, Australia.
EM Jenny.Onyx@uts.edu.au
AB This paper presents a review of the available literature on the relationship between volunteering and health among older people. There is consistent evidence that morbidity rates, functional health indices, self reported health and life satisfaction are affected by formal and informal volunteering. Some studies suggest that the benefits of volunteering are reciprocal, in that both those who give and those who receive assistance benefit. The evidence is consistent with the proposal that social capital is generated through volunteering. It is likely that the presence of high levels of social capital supports and maintains the health of older persons, provides informal support in times of sickness and stress and thus enhances quality of life as well as reducing or delaying the onset of illness and death.
CR ABS (Australian Bureau of Statistics), 2001, VOL WORK
   ACOSS (Australian Council of Social Service), 1996, ACOSS PAPERS
   Baldock CV, 1999, AGEING SOC, V19, P581
   Benn C, 1999, CERTAIN AGE WOMEN GR
   BERKMAN LF, 1979, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V109, P186
   BLAZER DG, 1982, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V115, P684
   Clary G. E., 1996, NONPROFIT VOLUNTARY, V25, P485
   Davis Smith J., 1992, 7 CARN I
   Dulka IM, 1999, J SOCIOL SOC WELFARE, V26, P69
   FENGLER AP, 1984, RES AGING, V6, P189, DOI 10.1177/0164027584006002003
   Fischer L., 1993, OLDER VOLUNTEERS GUI
   Ford ES, 2000, PREV MED, V30, P83, DOI 10.1006/pmed.1999.0606
   Fukuyama F, 1995, TRUST SOCIAL VIRTUES
   GEORGE LK, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P840
   HANSON BS, 1989, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V130, P100
   HERZOG AR, 1992, RES AGING, V14, P169, DOI 10.1177/0164027592142002
   House James S., 1987, SOCIOLOGICAL FORUM, V2, P135, DOI 10.1007/BF01107897
   HOUSE JS, 1988, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V14, P293
   Hunter K I, 1980, Int J Aging Hum Dev, V12, P205, DOI 10.2190/0H6V-QPPP-7JK4-LR38
   IDLER EL, 1991, J GERONTOL, V46, pS55
   Jackson JS, 1990, STRESS COPING LATER
   Jirovec RL, 1998, J GERONTOL SOC WORK, V30, P29
   Leonard R, 1999, REVISIONING AGING, P77
   Lyons M, 2000, VOLUNTEERS VOLUNTEER, P44
   Menec VH, 1997, J AGING HEALTH, V9, P105, DOI 10.1177/089826439700900106
   MOEN P, 1989, AM SOCIOL REV, V54, P635, DOI 10.2307/2095884
   MOEN P, 1992, AM J SOCIOL, V97, P1612, DOI 10.1086/229941
   MORBARAK ME, 1992, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V35, P145, DOI 10.2190/TVEV-FU7E-NE33-TKYC
   Musick MA, 1999, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V54, pS173
   National Strategy for an Ageing Australia, 2002, OLD AUSTR CHALL OPP
   OKUN MA, 1994, J APPL GERONTOL, V13, P115, DOI 10.1177/073346489401300201
   OKUN MA, 1993, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V36, P57, DOI 10.2190/89U5-BBB5-LA35-Y435
   Oman D, 1999, J Health Psychol, V4, P301, DOI 10.1177/135910539900400301
   Onyx J., 2000, VOLUNTEERS VOLUNTEER, P113
   Onyx J., 2000, J APPL BEHAV SCI, V36, P23, DOI DOI 10.1177/0021886300361002
   Oueensland Department of Families, OUR SHAR FUT QUEENSL
   OZAWA MN, 1988, J GERONTOL SOC WORK, V13, P65, DOI 10.1300/J083V13N01_06
   Putnam R, 2000, BOWLING ALONE COLLAP
   Putnam R. D., 1993, MAKING DEMOCRACY WOR
   RICHARDSON V, 1991, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V33, P151, DOI 10.2190/6RPT-U8GN-VUCV-P0TU
   SCHOENBACH VJ, 1986, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V123, P577
   Seeman T, 1987, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V126, P714
   Simon RW, 1997, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V38, P256, DOI 10.2307/2955370
   STEINBACH U, 1992, J GERONTOL, V47, pS183
   SUGISAWA H, 1994, J GERONTOL, V49, pS3
   Szendre EN, 1996, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V24, P87, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6629(199604)24:2<87::AID-JCOP1>3.0.CO;2-Y
   Szinovacz M, 1992, FAMILIES RETIREMENT, P236
   Van Willigen M, 2000, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V55, pS308
   Volunteers A., 1987, ENCY AGING, P685
   Warburton J, 2001, RES AGING, V23, P586, DOI 10.1177/0164027501235004
   Warburton J, 1998, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V46, P229, DOI 10.2190/6N5V-TD6J-L8D7-BY7D
   Wheeler JA, 1998, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V47, P69, DOI 10.2190/VUMP-XCMF-FQYU-V0JH
   WOLINSKY FD, 1992, J GERONTOL, V47, pS304
   Woolcock M, 2000, WORLD BANK RES OBSER, V15
   Woolcock M., 1998, THEOR SOC, V27, P141
   Young FW, 1998, RES AGING, V20, P339, DOI 10.1177/0164027598203004
NR 56
TC 21
BP 65
EP 69
PY 2003
PD JUN
VL 22
IS 2
DI 10.1111/j.1741-6612.2003.tb00468.x
GA V24VK
UT WOS:000208437700002
ER

PT J
AU Decety, J
   Skelly, L
   Yoder, KJ
   Kiehl, KA
AF Decety, Jean
   Skelly, Laurie
   Yoder, Keith J.
   Kiehl, Kent A.
TI Neural processing of dynamic emotional facial expressions in psychopaths
SO SOCIAL NEUROSCIENCE
J9 SOC NEUROSCI-UK
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Decety, Jean; Skelly, Laurie; Yoder, Keith J.] Univ Chicago, Dept Psychol, Chicago, IL 60637 USA.
   [Decety, Jean] Univ Chicago, Dept Psychiat & Behav Neurosci, Chicago, IL 60637 USA.
   [Kiehl, Kent A.] Univ New Mexico, Dept Psychol & Neurosci, Mind Res Network, Albuquerque, NM 87131 USA.
RP Decety, J, Univ Chicago, Dept Psychol, 5858 S Univ Ave, Chicago, IL 60637 USA.
EM decety@uchicago.edu
DE Amygdala; Emotion; Facial expressions; Fear; fMRI; Insula; Happiness;
   Pain; Sadness; Psychopathy; Ventromedial prefrontal cortex
ID CALLOUS-UNEMOTIONAL TRAITS; RECOGNITION DEFICITS; METAANALYTIC EVIDENCE;
   AMYGDALA RESPONSES; PERSPECTIVE-TAKING; BRAIN RESPONSES; FACE
   PERCEPTION; EMPATHY; PAIN; FEARFUL
AB Facial expressions play a critical role in social interactions by eliciting rapid responses in the observer. Failure to perceive and experience a normal range and depth of emotion seriously impact interpersonal communication and relationships. As has been demonstrated across a number of domains, abnormal emotion processing in individuals with psychopathy plays a key role in their lack of empathy. However, the neuroimaging literature is unclear as to whether deficits are specific to particular emotions such as fear and perhaps sadness. Moreover, findings are inconsistent across studies. In the current experiment, 80 incarcerated adult males scoring high, medium, and low on the Hare Psychopathy Checklist-Revised (PCL-R) underwent functional magnetic resonance imaging (fMRI) scanning while viewing dynamic facial expressions of fear, sadness, happiness, and pain. Participants who scored high on the PCL-R showed a reduction in neuro-hemodynamic response to all four categories of facial expressions in the face processing network (inferior occipital gyrus, fusiform gyrus, and superior temporal sulcus (STS)) as well as the extended network (inferior frontal gyrus and orbitofrontal cortex (OFC)), which supports a pervasive deficit across emotion domains. Unexpectedly, the response in dorsal insula to fear, sadness, and pain was greater in psychopaths than non-psychopaths. Importantly, the orbitofrontal cortex and ventromedial prefrontal cortex (vmPFC), regions critically implicated in affective and motivated behaviors, were significantly less active in individuals with psychopathy during the perception of all four emotional expressions.
CR Adolphs R, 2010, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V1191, P42, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.2010.05445.x
   ANNETT M, 1970, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V61, P303
   BANDURA A, 1966, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V3, P54, DOI 10.1037/h0022639
   Banissy MJ, 2012, NEUROIMAGE, V62, P2034, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2012.05.081
   Beck AT, 1996, MANUAL BECK DEPRESSI
   Bird G, 2010, BRAIN, V133, P1515, DOI 10.1093/brain/awq060
   Blair R. J. R., 2005, PSYCHOPATH EMOTION B
   Blair RJR, 2011, EMOT REV, V3, P109, DOI 10.1177/1754073910384157
   Blair RJR, 2007, TRENDS COGN SCI, V11, P387, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2007.07.003
   Blair RJR, 2006, COGNITION, V101, P414, DOI 10.1016/j.cognition.2006.04.005
   Bos PA, 2013, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V38, P808, DOI [10.1016/j.psyneuen.2012.09.005, 10.1016/j.psyneun.2012.09.005]
   Botvinick M, 2005, NEUROIMAGE, V25, P312, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2004.11.043
   Breiter HC, 1996, NEURON, V17, P875, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(00)80219-6
   Brook M, 2013, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V122, P156, DOI 10.1037/a0030261
   Budell L, 2010, NEUROIMAGE, V53, P355, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2010.05.037
   Carre JM, 2013, SOC NEUROSCI-UK, V8, P122, DOI 10.1080/17470919.2012.703623
   Chakrabarti B, 2006, SOC NEUROSCI, V1, P364, DOI 10.1080/17470910601041317
   Cheng YW, 2012, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V24, P623, DOI 10.1017/S095457941200020X
   Cunningham WA, 2012, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V21, P54, DOI 10.1177/0963721411430832
   Dadds MR, 2006, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V189, P280, DOI 10.1192/bjp.bp.105.018150
   Davidov M, 2013, CHILD DEV PERSPECT, V7, P126, DOI 10.1111/cdep.12028
   Dawel A, 2012, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V36, P2288, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2012.08.006
   Decety J, 2011, EMOT REV, V3, P92, DOI 10.1177/1754073910374662
   Decety J, 2013, FRONT HUM NEUROSCI, V7, DOI 10.3389/fnhum.2013.00489
   Decety J, 2013, CHILD DEV PERSPECT, V7, P49, DOI 10.1111/cdep.12020
   Decety J, 2010, DEVELOPMENTAL SCI, V13, P886, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-7687.2009.00940.x
   Decety J, 2013, JAMA PSYCHIAT, V70, P638, DOI 10.1001/jamapsychiatry.2013.27
   Decety J, 2012, CEREB CORTEX, V22, P209, DOI 10.1093/cercor/bhr111
   Decety J, 2009, BIOL PSYCHOL, V80, P203, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2008.09.004
   Decety Jean, 2004, Behav Cogn Neurosci Rev, V3, P71, DOI 10.1177/1534582304267187
   Deen B, 2011, CEREB CORTEX, V21, P1498, DOI 10.1093/cercor/bhq186
   de Oliveira-Souza R, 2008, NEUROIMAGE, V40, P1202, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2007.12.054
   Dolan M, 2006, PSYCHOL MED, V36, P1563, DOI 10.1017/S0033291706008634
   Dosenbach NUF, 2007, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V104, P11073, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0704320104
   First MB, 2002, STRUCTURED CLIN INTE
   Foley E, 2012, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V24, P507, DOI 10.1162/jocn_a_00120
   Fusar-Poli P, 2009, J PSYCHIATR NEUROSCI, V34, P418
   Glass SJ, 2006, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V115, P815, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.115.4.815
   Han T, 2012, SOC COGN AFFECT NEUR, V7, P958, DOI 10.1093/scan/nsr068
   Hare R. D., 2003, HARE PSYCHOPATHY CHE
   Harsay HA, 2012, FRONT HUM NEUROSCI, V6, DOI 10.3389/fnhum.2012.00246
   Hastings ME, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V44, P1474, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.01.004
   Haxby JV, 2002, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V51, P59, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(01)01330-0
   Haxby JV, 2000, TRENDS COGN SCI, V4, P223, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(00)01482-0
   Heberlein AS, 2008, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V20, P721, DOI 10.1162/jocn.2008.20049
   HOFFMAN ML, 1975, DEV PSYCHOL, V11, P607, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.11.5.607
   Hollingshead AB, 1958, SOCIAL CLASS MENTAL
   Hooker C. I., 2010, BRAIN RES, V1308, P110
   Ishai A, 2000, NEURON, V28, P979, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(00)00168-9
   Jones AP, 2009, AM J PSYCHIAT, V166, P95, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.2008.07071050
   Kamachi M, 2001, PERCEPTION, V30, P875, DOI 10.1068/p3131
   Kanwisher N., 1997, J NEUROSCI, V17, P4301
   Kiehl KA, 2006, PSYCHIAT RES, V142, P107, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2005.09.013
   Koenigs M., 2010, MOL PSYCHIATR, V7, P1
   Lamm C, 2007, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V19, P42, DOI 10.1162/jocn.2007.19.1.42
   Lamm C, 2011, NEUROIMAGE, V54, P2492, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2010.10.014
   LAPIERRE D, 1995, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V33, P139, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(94)00110-B
   Lelieveld GJ, 2013, SOC NEUROSCI-UK, V8, P52, DOI 10.1080/17470919.2012.735621
   Marsh AA, 2013, FRONT HUM NEUROSCI, V7, DOI 10.3389/fnhum.2013.00181
   Marsh AA, 2008, AM J PSYCHIAT, V165, P712, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.2007.07071145
   Marsh AA, 2008, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V32, P454, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2007.08.003
   Menon V, 2010, BRAIN STRUCT FUNCT, V214, P655, DOI 10.1007/s00429-010-0262-0
   Motzkin JC, 2011, J NEUROSCI, V31, P17348, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.4215-11.2011
   Moul C, 2012, PSYCHOL REV, V119, P789, DOI 10.1037/a0029342
   Newman JP, 2003, SER AFFECTIVE SCI, P904
   PERRY DG, 1974, CHILD DEV, V45, P55, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1974.tb00558.x
   Pham TH, 2010, J PERS DISORD, V24, P445, DOI 10.1521/pedi.2010.24.4.445
   Rempel-Clower NL, 2007, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V1121, P72, DOI 10.1196/annals.1401.026
   Saarela M. V., 2006, CEREB CORTEX, V17, P230
   van Honk Jack, 2006, Cogn Neuropsychiatry, V11, P285, DOI 10.1080/13546800500233728
   Simon D, 2006, PAIN, V126, P309, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2006.08.033
   Singer T., 2011, OXFORD HDB SOCIAL NE, P551, DOI [DOI 10.1093/OXFORDHB/9780195342161.013.0037, 10.1093/oxfordhb/9780195342161.013.0037]
   Skelly L. R., 2012, PLOS ONE, V7
   Sobhani M, 2011, SOC NEUROSCI-UK, V6, P640, DOI 10.1080/17470919.2011.605592
   Spielberger C. D., 2002, STATE TRAIT ANGER EX
   Tops Mattie, 2011, Front Psychol, V2, P330, DOI 10.3389/fpsyg.2011.00330
   Trautmann SA, 2009, BRAIN RES, V1284, P100, DOI 10.1016/j.brainres.2009.05.075
   Ullsperger M, 2010, BRAIN STRUCT FUNCT, V214, P629, DOI 10.1007/s00429-010-0261-1
   Valentini E, 2010, J NEUROPHYSIOL, V104, P584, DOI 10.1152/jn.00487.2010
   van der Gaag C, 2007, SOC NEUROSCI, V2, P179, DOI 10.1080/17470910701376878
   von Borries AKL, 2012, PSYCHIAT RES, V200, P761, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2012.06.026
   Wager T. D., 2008, HDB EMOTION, P249
   Wager TD, 2003, NEUROIMAGE, V18, P293, DOI 10.1016/S1053-8119(02)00046-0
   Wechsler D., 2000, WECHSLER ADULT INTEL
   Wehrle T, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.1.105
   Williams MA, 2005, NEUROIMAGE, V24, P417, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2004.08.017
   Zald DH, 2003, BRAIN RES REV, V41, P88, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0173(02)00248-5
   Zhen Z., 2013, PLOS ONE, V8
NR 88
TC 0
BP 36
EP 49
PY 2014
PD JAN 2
VL 9
IS 1
DI 10.1080/17470919.2013.866905
GA 279AB
UT WOS:000328929900004
ER

PT B
AU Zhang, SQ
AF Zhang, Shiqing
TI Speech Emotion Recognition Based on Fuzzy Least Squares Support Vector
   Machines
SO 2008 7TH WORLD CONGRESS ON INTELLIGENT CONTROL AND AUTOMATION, VOLS 1-23
LA Chinese
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 Taizhou Univ, Sch Phys & Elect Engn, Taizhou 318000, Peoples R China.
RP Zhang, SQ, Taizhou Univ, Sch Phys & Elect Engn, Taizhou 318000, Peoples R China.
DE Fuzzy Least Squares Support Vector Machines; Prosody features; Voice
   Quality Features; Emotion Recognition
AB A new method of speech emotion recognition in speech signal via Fuzzy Least Squares Support Vector Machines (FLSSVM) is proposed for speech emotion recognition. Based on extracting prosody and voice quality features from emotional speech, FLSSVM is used to construct the optimum separating hyperplane to realize recognizing the four main speech emotion in Chinese including anger, happiness, sadness and surprise. Compared with other present methods of speech emotion recognition, computer simulation results show that FLSSVM can achieve higher average correct rate and better anti-noise recognition effect in different level of signal-to-noise ratios. This demonstrates the efficiency of the proposed FLSSVM method.
CR Breazeal C, 2003, INT J HUM-COMPUT ST, V59, P119, DOI 10.1016/S1071-5819(03)00018-1
   Cowie R, 2003, SPEECH COMMUN, V40, P5, DOI 10.1016/S0167-6393(02)00071-7
   Gobl C, 2003, SPEECH COMMUN, V40, P189, DOI 10.1016/S0167-6393(02)00082-1
   MARTINEZMIRANDA J, 2005, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V2, P323
   Oudeyer P.-Y., 2003, INT J HUMAN COMPUTER, V59, P157, DOI DOI 10.1016/S1071-581(02)00141-6
   Pellom B., 2002, P INT C SPOK LANG PR, P2037
   Tsujinishi D, 2003, NEURAL NETWORKS, V16, P785, DOI 10.1016/S0893-6080(03)00110-2
   Wang Zhiping, 2003, Journal of Southeast University (English Edition), V19
NR 8
TC 0
BP 1299
EP 1302
PY 2008
GA BIJ02
UT WOS:000259965701016
ER

PT J
AU Mroczek, DK
   Spiro, A
AF Mroczek, DK
   Spiro, A
TI Change in life satisfaction during adulthood: Findings from the veterans
   affairs normative aging study
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Fordham Univ, Dept Psychol, Bronx, NY 10458 USA.
   Boston Univ, Sch Publ Hlth, Dept Biostat & Epidemiol, Boston, MA 02215 USA.
   Vet Affairs Boston Healthcare Syst, Normat Aging Study, Boston, MA USA.
RP Mroczek, DK, Fordham Univ, Dept Psychol, Dealy Hall,441 E Fordham Rd, Bronx, NY 10458 USA.
EM mroczek@fordham.edu
ID PERSONALITY-TRAITS; NEGATIVE AFFECT; MARITAL-STATUS; OLD ADULTS;
   HAPPINESS; AGE; MODELS; EXTRAVERSION; HAPPY; TIME
AB Change in life satisfaction was modeled over a 22-year period in 1,927 men. A curvilinear relationship emerged. Growth-curve models indicated that life satisfaction peaked at age 65 and then declined, but showed significant individual differences in rate of change. Extraversion predicted variability in change, with higher levels associated with a high and flat life satisfaction trajectory. Time-varying physical health and marital status were associated with higher life satisfaction. Proximity to death was associated with a decline in life satisfaction. On measurement occasions that were within I year before death, trajectories showed steeper decline. and this effect was not attributable to declines in self-rated physical health. The findings are at odds with prior (cross-sectional) research showing that subjective well-being improves with aging.
CR Alwin Duane F., 1994, LIFE-SPAN DEV BEHAV, V12, P135
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Baltes P. B., 1998, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, P1029
   Baltes P. B., 1977, LIFESPAN DEV PSYCHOL
   Baltes P. B, 1973, LIFE SPAN DEV PSYCH, P219
   BALTES PB, LIFE SPAN DEV PSYCHO
   BAUR PA, 1983, GERONTOLOGIST, V23, P261
   Bolger N., 1991, J PERS, V59, P356
   Bosse R., 1984, HDB LONGITUDINAL RES, P273
   Bowling A, 1996, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V11, P1077, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1166(199612)11:12<1077::AID-GPS466>3.0.CO;2-D
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   Bryk A. S., 2002, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   Carstensen LL, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P644, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.4.644
   Carstensen LL, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P165, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.54.3.165
   Caspi A., 1990, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P549
   Cattell RB, 1966, HDB MULTIVARIATE EXP, P67
   Charles ST, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P136, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.80.1.136
   Chen CN, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V54, P57, DOI 10.1023/A:1007260728792
   CHEN SH, 2001, FRONT BIOTECHNOL PHA, V2, P307
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   COSTA PT, 1987, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V78, P299
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 2000, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V31, P419, DOI 10.1177/0022022100031004001
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Easterlin RA, 2003, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V100, P11176, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1633144100
   EMMONS RA, 1985, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V11, P89, DOI 10.1177/0146167285111008
   Eysenck HJ, 1968, MANUAL EYSENCK PERSO
   FEIST GJ, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P138, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.68.1.138
   FINGERMAN KL, 2002, MOTHERS THEIR ADULT
   Fleeson W, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P1011, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.6.1011
   FLODERUS B, 1974, NORDISK HYGIENISK S, V6
   FLODERUSMYRHED B, 1980, BEHAV GENET, V10, P153, DOI 10.1007/BF01066265
   Freund AM, 1998, PSYCHOL AGING, V13, P531, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.13.4.531
   Funder DC, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P197, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.197
   Gray J.A., 1991, NEUROBIOLOGY LEARNIN, P273
   Hamarat E, 2002, J GENET PSYCHOL, V163, P360
   HEAVEN PCL, 1989, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V10, P489, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(89)90029-9
   HELLER D, 2004, UNPUB ROLE PERSON VS
   HERZOG AR, 1981, RES AGING, V3, P142, DOI 10.1177/016402758132002
   HERZOG AR, 1982, 9107 U MICH I SOC RE
   Hills P, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V31, P1357, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00229-4
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P3
   KREFT IGG, 1995, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V30, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr3001_1
   Lang FR, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P509, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.3.509
   LARSEN RJ, 1997, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU, V22, P607
   LARSON R, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P109
   Lerner R. M., 1981, INDIVIDUALS PRODUCER
   LEVENSON MR, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P94, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.97.1.94
   LIANG J, 1984, J GERONTOL, V39, P613
   Lucas RE, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P473, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.3.473
   Lucas RE, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P527, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.527
   Lucas RE, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P343, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.2.343
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   McAdams D. P., 2003, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V588, P296, DOI DOI 10.1093/GERONB/58.6.P296
   McArdle JJ, 1997, PSYCHOL METHODS, V2, P403, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.2.4.403
   MCCRAE RR, 1978, BRIT J SOC CLIN PSYC, V17, P269
   MEHNERT T, 1990, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V35, P3, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.35.1.3
   Mischel W, 1998, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V49, P229, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.49.1.229
   Mroczek D. K., 2004, J PERS, V72, P354, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.0022-3506.2004.00265.X
   MROCZEK DK, 2003, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V58, P305
   MROCZEK DK, 1993, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V12, P406, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.12.5.406
   Mroczek DK, 2003, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V58, pP153
   Mroczek DK, 2003, AGEING INT, V28, P260, DOI 10.1007/s12126-002-1007-z
   Mroczek DK, 2001, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P87, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00122
   Mroczek DK, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1333, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.5.1333
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   *NAT OP RES CTR, 1999, GEN SOC SURV 1972 19
   NESSELROADE JR, 1991, BEST METHODS FOR THE ANALYSIS OF CHANGE, P92, DOI 10.1037/10099-006
   NESSELROADE JR, 1988, METHODOLOGICAL ISSUE, P75
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   PANKSEPP J, 1996, HDB EMOTION ADULT DE, P3, DOI 10.1016/B978-012464995-8/50002-9
   PAVOT W, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P1299, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90157-M
   Prenda KM, 2001, PSYCHOL AGING, V16, P206, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.16.2.206
   Robins RW, 2002, PSYCHOL AGING, V17, P423, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.17.3.423
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   ROGOSA DR, 1985, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V50, P203, DOI 10.1007/BF02294247
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   *SAS I, 1997, SAS STAT CHANG ENH R
   Schaie K. Warner, 1996, P266
   Schimmack U, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P582, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.4.582
   SHODA Y, IN PRESS HDB METHODS
   Singer JD, 1998, J EDUC BEHAV STAT, V23, P323
   SINGER JD, 2003, APPL LONGITUDINAL AN
   Small BJ, 2003, PSYCHOL AGING, V18, P193, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.18.2.193
   Small BJ, 1997, PSYCHOL AGING, V12, P309, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.12.2.309
   SMITH J, 1999, BERLIN AGING STUDY A, P450
   TELLEGEN A, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1031, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1031
   Wallace KA, 2001, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V23, P267, DOI 10.1207/153248301753225892
   HEADEY B, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P731, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.731
   WILLETT JB, 1988, REV RES EDUC, V15, P345
   WILLETT JB, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V116, P363, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.116.2.363
NR 92
TC 135
BP 189
EP 202
PY 2005
PD JAN
VL 88
IS 1
DI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.1.189
GA 885SY
UT WOS:000226178400014
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Fernandez-Berrocal, P
   Extremera, N
AF Fernandez-Berrocal, Pablo
   Extremera, Natalio
TI Emotional intelligence and emotional reactivity and recovery in
   laboratory context
SO PSICOTHEMA
J9 PSICOTHEMA
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Malaga, Fac Psychol, E-29071 Malaga, Spain.
RP Fernandez-Berrocal, P, Univ Malaga, Fac Psychol, E-29071 Malaga, Spain.
EM berrocal@uma.es
ID META-MOOD SCALE; INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; LIFE SATISFACTION; NEGATIVE
   AFFECT; PANAS SCALES; VALIDATION; VALIDITY; STRESS; RELIABILITY;
   ADJUSTMENT
AB This research analysed the influence of Emotional Intelligence (EI) on emotional responses in laboratory context. Specifically, 1) how does El affect previous mood states? 2) How does persons' emotional reactivity to different mood induction conditions depend on their EI? 3) How does El help to a better mood recovery? For these purposes, 155 participants (123 women and 32 men) were measured for El using Trait Meta-Mood Scale (TMMS) one month before the experimental session. The TMMS assesses perceived ability to (a) attend to moods (Attention), (b) discriminate clearly among moods (Clarity), and (c) regulate moods (Repair). The experiment comprised three phases. At time I experimenter assessed mood states of the participants before mood induction. At time 2 (mood reactivity phase), participants were randomly assigned to one of the three experimental conditions: amusement, anger, and sadness mood conditions. Subsequently participants were assessed in their mood states. At time 3 (mood recovery phase), following a rest period participants were evaluated in mood states and intrusive thoughts measures. Results indicated that El, specifically Clarity and Repair, was related to previous mood states, emotional reactivity to mood induction conditions, and emotional recovery. Clarity and Repair play different but complementary roles in processing emotional situations generated in laboratory context. In this sense, El could join the list of personal and interpersonal factors that contribute to the efficient processing of positive and negative emotions.
CR Austenfeld JL, 2004, J PERS, V72, P1335, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2004.00299.x
   Austin EJ, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V39, P403, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.01.017
   Brackett MA, 2006, PSICOTHEMA, V18, P34
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Ciarrochi J, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V31, P1105, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00207-5
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Extremera N, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V39, P937, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.03.012
   Fernandez-Berrocal P, 2004, PSYCHOL REP, V94, P751
   Fernandez-Berrocal P., 2005, INT REV SOCIAL PSYCH, V18, P91
   Fernandez-Berrocal P, 2005, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V28, P548
   Gohm CL, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P594, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.594
   Gohm CL, 2002, COGNITION EMOTION, V16, P495, DOI 10.1080/02699930143000374
   GOLDMAN SL, 1996, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V41, P155
   GROSS JJ, 1995, COGNITION EMOTION, V9, P87, DOI 10.1080/02699939508408966
   GROSS JJ, 2002, WISDOM FEELINGS PSYC, P297
   Gross JJ, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P348, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.2.348
   HOROWITZ M, 1979, PSYCHOSOM MED, V41, P209
   Lawrence EJ, 2004, PSYCHOL MED, V34, P911, DOI 10.1017/S0033291703001624
   Lepore SJ, 2004, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V17, P341, DOI 10.1080/10615800412331318625
   Lepore SJ, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P499, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.3.499
   LEPORE SJ, 2002, WRITING CARE EXPRESS
   Lischetzke T, 2003, EMOTION, V3, P361, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.3.4.361
   Mayer JD, 2003, EMOTION, V3, P97, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.3.1.97
   Nolen-Hoeksema S, 2000, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V109, P504, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.109.3.504
   Palmer B, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V33, P1091, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00215-X
   Palmer B, 2003, AUST J PSYCHOL, V55, P154, DOI 10.1080/0004953042000298612
   Petrides KV, 2003, EUR J PERSONALITY, V17, P39, DOI 10.1002/per.466
   RAMOS N, IN PRESS COGNITION E
   ROTTENBERG J, IN PRESS HDB EMOTION
   Salovey P, 2002, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V17, P611, DOI 10.1080/08870440290025812
   Salovey P., 1995, EMOTION DISCLOSURE H, P125, DOI DOI 10.1037/10182-006
   Sandin B, 1999, PSICOTHEMA, V11, P37
   Schmidt JE, 2004, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V23, P259, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.23.3.259
   Schutte NS, 2002, COGNITION EMOTION, V16, P769, DOI 10.1080/02699930143000482
   Sheldon KM, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P325, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.2.325
   Tsai JL, 2002, EMOTION, V2, P380, DOI 10.1037//1528-3542.2.4.380
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Williams FM, 2004, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V26, P233, DOI 10.1023/B:JOBA.0000045339.67766.86
NR 38
TC 14
BP 72
EP 78
PY 2006
VL 18
GA 085SX
UT WOS:000240625800011
ER

PT J
AU [Anonymous]
AF [Anonymous]
TI IN PURSUIT - OF HAPPINESS AND GOOD GOVERNMENT - MURRAY,C
SO HARVARD LAW REVIEW
J9 HARVARD LAW REV
LA English
DT Book Review
CR ACKERMAN BA, 1980, SOCIAL JUSTICE LIBER, P359
   ARISTOTLE, 1977, POLITICS, P119
   ARISTOTLE, 1962, NICHOMACHEAN ETHICS, P4
   BURKE E, 1968, REFLECTIONS REVOLUTI, P193
   GUTMANN A, 1985, PHILOS PUBLIC AFF, V14, P308
   HARISON W, 1948, FRAGMENT GOVT IJNTRO, P3
   LARMORE C, 1987, PATTERNS MORAL COMPL, P70
   Larmore Charles E., 1987, PATTERNS MORAL COMPL, P42
   MacIntyre A., 1981, AFTER VIRTUE
   MASLOW, 1943, PSYCHOL REV, V50, P371
   Murray Charles, 1988, PURSUIT HAPPINESS GO
   Murray Charles, 1984, LOSING GROUND
   RAWLS J, 1985, PHILOS PUBLIC AFF, V14, P223
   ROUSSEAU J, 1750, DISCOURSE ARTS SCI
   Sandel M., 1982, LIBERALISM LIMITS JU
   TAYLOR C, 1985, PHILOS HUMAN SCI, P187
   Taylor Charles, 1975, HEGEL
   1973, SOCIAL CONTRACT DISC, P16
NR 18
TC 0
BP 913
EP 919
PY 1989
PD FEB
VL 102
IS 4
GA T1845
UT WOS:A1989T184500006
ER

PT J
AU Backmand, H
   Kaprio, J
   Kujala, UM
   Sarna, S
   Fogelholm, M
AF Backmand, H
   Kaprio, J
   Kujala, UM
   Sarna, S
   Fogelholm, M
TI Physical and psychological functioning of daily living in relation to
   physical activity. A longitudinal study among former elite male athletes
   and controls
SO AGING CLINICAL AND EXPERIMENTAL RESEARCH
J9 AGING CLIN EXP RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Helsinki, Dept Publ Hlth, FIN-00014 Helsinki, Finland.
   Natl Publ Hlth Inst, Dept Mental Hlth, Helsinki, Finland.
   Univ Jyvaskyla, Dept Hlth Sci, Jyvaskyla, Finland.
   UKK Inst Hlth Promot & Res, Tampere, Finland.
RP Sarna, S, Univ Helsinki, Dept Publ Hlth, POB 41,Mannerheimintie 172, FIN-00014 Helsinki, Finland.
EM seppo.sarna@helsinki.fi
DE cohort study; functioning of daily living; older athletes; physical
   activity
ID CORONARY-HEART-DISEASE; LOWER-EXTREMITY FUNCTION; DISABLED OLDER WOMEN;
   MAINTAINING MOBILITY; EMOTIONAL VITALITY; LIFE SATISFACTION; FOLLOW-UP;
   DISABILITY; POPULATION; PREDICTORS
AB Background and aims: Physical exercise plays an important role in the prevention and reduction of disabilities in elderly people. The aim of this study was to determine the role of physical activity in the physical and psychological functioning of daily living in a cohort of former elite male athletes representing different sports, and controls of middle and old age. Methods: Subjects were 664 former elite male athletes (mean age 64.4 years) and 500 controls (62.0 years) in middle and old age. Subjects were mailed "Physical activity and health survey" questionnaires in 1985 and 1995. The primary outcomes the physical and psychological functioning of daily living - were assessed in 1995 using items from the Mini-Finland Health Survey. Logistic regression was used for longitudinal as well as cross-sectional analyses to estimate odds ratios (OR) for poor physical and psychological functioning of daily living in relation to recreational physical activity adjusted for age, sport group, life-style, BMI, mood, chronic diseases, personality characteristics, life-events and socio-economic status. Results: In the longitudinal analysis, low levels of physical activity (lowest MET quintile vs highest quintile) in 1985 (OR 4.91, 95% confidence interval (CI) 2.02-11.9), older age (>= 70 yrs vs under 60 yrs OR 9.93, 95% CI 4.90-20.2), depression (OR 2.03, 95% CI 1.01-4.09) and anxiety in 1995 (OR 2.67, 95% CI 1,34-5.32) increased the risk of poor physical functioning of daily living in 1995, whereas an increase in a physical activity between 1985-1995 (OR 0.89, 95% CI 0.83-0.95) protected against poor physical functioning of daily living. A history of participating in specific types of sports, especially among certain power sports (weight-lifting and track & field throwers) (OR 0.19, 95% CI 0.06-0.60) and team sports (OR 0.34, 95% CI 0.15-0.81) did reveal a significant protective effect against poor psychological functioning of daily living in the longitudinal analysis. Conclusions: This study suggests that an increase in physical exercise supports physical daily functionality. A specific history of sports participation promotes psychological well-being at an older age.
CR AROMAA A, 1989, HLTH FUNCTIONAL LIMI, P32
   Backmand H, 2003, INT J SPORTS MED, V24, P609
   Backmand H, 2001, INT J SPORTS MED, V22, P215, DOI 10.1055/s-2001-16382
   Beckett LA, 1996, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V143, P766
   *CENT STAT OFF, 1972, ALPH LIST OCC CLASS
   DEROGATIS LR, 1983, PSYCHOL MED, V13, P595
   FERRUCCI L, 1996, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V51, pN123
   FLODERUS B, 1974, NORD HYG TIDSKR S, P6
   Fogelholm M, 2000, OBES RES, V8, P367, DOI 10.1038/oby.2000.44
   GURALNIK JM, 1995, NEW ENGL J MED, V332, P556, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199503023320902
   GURALNIK JM, 1994, J GERONTOL, V49, pM85
   GURALNIK JM, 1993, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V137, P845
   GURALNIK JM, 1994, AGING-CLIN EXP RES, V6, P410
   HEIKKINEN E, 1993, AGING HLTH COMPETENC, P65
   Hirvensalo M, 2000, J AM GERIATR SOC, V48, P493
   HOLMES TH, 1967, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V11, P213, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(67)90010-4
   Kaplan G. A., 1993, J AGING HEALTH, V5, P140, DOI 10.1177/089826439300500107
   KAPRIO J, 1988, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V41, P139, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(88)90088-1
   Kattainen A, 2004, ANN EPIDEMIOL, V14, P479, DOI 10.1016/j.annepidem.2003.09.022
   Kattainen A, 2004, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V57, P513, DOI 10.1016/j.jclinepi.2003.10.004
   Kattainen A, 2004, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V57, P82, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(03)00252-X
   KATZ S, 1983, NEW ENGL J MED, V309, P1218, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198311173092005
   KATZ S, 1963, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V185, P914
   KIVELA SL, 1988, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V78, P401, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1988.tb06358.x
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P433, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.3.433
   Korkeila M, 1998, INT J OBESITY, V22, P949, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijo.0800694
   KOSKENVUO M, 1988, PSYCHOSOM MED, V50, P330
   Kujala UM, 1996, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V276, P216, DOI 10.1001/jama.276.3.216
   KUJALA UM, 1994, BRIT MED J, V308, P231
   LACROIX AZ, 1993, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V137, P858
   LAMPINEN P, 1999, STUDIES SOCIAL SECUR, V47, P97
   Lawrence RH, 1996, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V51, pS173
   LAWTON MP, 1969, GERONTOLOGIST, V9, P179
   Lollar DJ, 2003, ANNU REV PUBL HEALTH, V24, P195, DOI 10.1146/annurev.publhealth.24.100901.140844
   MAKELA M, 1993, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V46, P549, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(93)90128-N
   Manton K.G., 1988, J GERONTOL, V43, P153
   MCWHINNIE JR, 1981, REV EPIDEMIOL SANTE, V29, P413
   MOR V, 1989, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V42, P895, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(89)90103-0
   NIINISTO L, 1987, ELDERLY HOME PERMANE, P46
   PALMORE EB, 1985, J GERONTOL, V40, P244
   Penninx BWJH, 2000, J AM GERIATR SOC, V48, P1359
   Penninx BWJH, 1998, J AM GERIATR SOC, V46, P807
   PINSKY JL, 1990, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V80, P1363, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.80.11.1363
   Romanov K, 1987, Alcohol Alcohol Suppl, V1, P619
   SARNA S, 1993, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V25, P237
   Seeman TE, 1994, J GERONTOL MED SCI, V49, P97
   SIMONSICK EM, 2001, J GERONTOL, V56, P10
   SIMONSICK EM, 1993, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V83, P1443, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.83.10.1443
   Strawbridge WJ, 1996, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V144, P135
   STRAWBRIDGE WJ, 1993, GERONTOLOGIST, V33, P603
   VERBRUGGE LM, 1991, J GERONTOL, V46, pS71
   VIKEN RJ, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P722, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.4.722
   WALLACE RB, 1992, ANN EPIDEMIOL, V2, P825
NR 53
TC 8
BP 40
EP 49
PY 2006
PD FEB
VL 18
IS 1
GA 023JY
UT WOS:000236124200006
ER

PT J
AU Lafreniere, MAK
   Jowett, S
   Vallerand, RJ
   Donahue, EG
   Lorimer, R
AF Lafreniere, Marc-Andre K.
   Jowett, Sophia
   Vallerand, Robert J.
   Donahue, Eric G.
   Lorimer, Ross
TI Passion in Sport: On the Quality of the Coach-Athlete Relationship
SO JOURNAL OF SPORT & EXERCISE PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J SPORT EXERCISE PSY
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lafreniere, Marc-Andre K.; Vallerand, Robert J.; Donahue, Eric G.] Univ Quebec, Dept Psychol, Lab Rech Comportement Social, Montreal, PQ H3C 3P8, Canada.
   [Jowett, Sophia; Lorimer, Ross] Univ Loughborough, Sch Sport & Exercise Sci, Loughborough, Leics, England.
RP Lafreniere, MAK, Univ Quebec, Dept Psychol, Lab Rech Comportement Social, Montreal, PQ H3C 3P8, Canada.
DE passion; coach-athlete relationship; positive emotions
ID PERFORMANCE; VALIDATION; SCALE; NEEDS
AB Vallerand et al. (2003) developed a dualistic model of passion, wherein two types of passion are proposed: harmonious (HP) and obsessive (OP) passion that predict adaptive and less adaptive interpersonal outcomes, respectively. In the present research, we were interested in understanding the role of passion in the quality of coach-athlete relationships. Results of Study 1, conducted with athletes (N = 157), revealed that HP positively predicts a high-quality coach-athlete relationship, whereas OP was largely unrelated to such relationships. Study 2 was conducted with coaches (N = 106) and showed that only HP positively predicted the quality of the coach-athlete relationship. Furthermore, these effects were fully mediated by positive emotions. Finally, the quality of the coach-athlete relationship positively predicted coaches' subjective well-being. Future research directions are discussed in light of the dualistic model of passion.
CR Aron A, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P273, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.2.273
   ARON A, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P596, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.4.596
   Barrett LF, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P967
   BAUMEISTER R, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V17, P497
   BLAIS MR, 1989, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V21, P210, DOI 10.1037/h0079854
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1990, FLOW PSYCHOL OPTIMAL
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.3.218
   Gilliland S., 2003, EMERGING PERSPECTIVE, V3, P175
   Hodgins H. S., 2002, HDB SELF DETERMINATI, P87
   Joreskog K. G., 1996, LISREL 8 USERS REFER
   Jowett S, 2004, SCAND J MED SCI SPOR, V14, P245, DOI 10.1046/j.1600-0838.2003.00338.x
   Jowett S, 2006, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P617, DOI 10.1348/014466605X58609
   Jowett S., 2007, Social psychology in sport, P3
   Jowett S., 2007, Social psychology in sport, P15
   Jowett S, 2003, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V4, P313, DOI 10.1016/S1469-0292(02)00011-0
   Kline R. B., 2005, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   Mageau GA, 2003, J SPORT SCI, V21, P883, DOI 10.1080/0264041031000140374
   Mageau GA, 2005, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P100, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2005.tb02095.x
   Mageau GA, 2007, MOTIV EMOTION, V31, P312, DOI 10.1007/s11031-007-9071-z
   MAGEAU GA, 2007, DEV HARMONIOUS UNPUB
   McClelland D.C., 1985, HUMAN MOTIVATION
   Poczwardowski A, 2002, INT J SPORT PSYCHOL, V33, P98
   Ratelle CF, 2004, J GAMBL STUD, V20, P105, DOI 10.1023/B:JOGS.0000022304.96042.e6
   Rip B., 2006, J DANCE MED SCI, V10, P14
   Rousseau Franois L, 2002, J Gambl Stud, V18, P45, DOI 10.1023/A:1014532229487
   Rousseau F. L., 2003, REV QUEBECOISE PSYCH, V24, P197
   ROUSSEAU FL, INT J AGIN IN PRESS
   RYAN RM, 1995, J PERS, V63, P397, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1995.tb00501.x
   Ryan R. M., 2007, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION, P1
   SCHLENKER BR, 1985, IDENTITY SELF IDENTI, P65
   Seguin-Levesque C, 2003, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P197, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2003.tb02079.x
   Senecal C. B., 1992, EUR REV APPL PSYCHOL, V42, P315
   Smith R. E., 1979, J SPORT PSYCHOL, V1, P59
   VALLERAND RJ, 2008, BEING SPORT FA UNPUB
   Vallerand RJ, 2006, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V28, P454
   Vallerand RJ, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P756, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514-85.4.756
   Vallerand RJ, 2008, CAN PSYCHOL, V49, P1, DOI 10.1037/0708-5591.49.1.1
   Vallerand RJ, 2007, J PERS, V75, P505, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2007.00447.x
   Vallerand RJ, 2008, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V9, P373, DOI 10.1016/j.psychsport.2007.05.003
   Vallerand R. J., 2007, Social psychology in sport, P249
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Waugh C.E., 2006, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V1, P93, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760500510569
   Yik MSM, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P600, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.77.3.600
NR 45
TC 26
BP 541
EP 560
PY 2008
PD OCT
VL 30
IS 5
GA 364RX
UT WOS:000260354000004
ER

PT J
AU Freudenthaler, HH
   Neubauer, AC
   Gabler, P
   Scherl, WG
   Rindermann, H
AF Freudenthaler, H. Harald
   Neubauer, Aljoscha C.
   Gabler, Petra
   Scherl, Wolfgang G.
   Rindermann, Heiner
TI Testing and validating the trait emotional intelligence questionnaire
   (TEIQue) in a German-speaking sample
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Freudenthaler, H. Harald; Neubauer, Aljoscha C.; Gabler, Petra; Rindermann, Heiner] Graz Univ, Dept Psychol, A-8010 Graz, Austria.
   [Scherl, Wolfgang G.] Univ Nottingham, Sch Business, Nottingham NG7 2RD, England.
RP Freudenthaler, HH, Graz Univ, Dept Psychol, Univ Pl 2-3, A-8010 Graz, Austria.
EM heribert.freudenthal@uni-graz.at
DE Trait emotional self-efficacy; Personality; Life satisfaction; Somatic
   complaints; TEIQue
ID INCREMENTAL VALIDITY; PERSONALITY; ABILITIES; WELL
AB The trait emotional intelligence questionnaire (TEIQue) was tested and validated using a sample of 352 German-speaking participants. A detailed psychometric analysis provided evidence in support of the reliability of the TEIQue (at the facet, factor and global levels) and the robustness of its proposed four-factor structure. Using a subsample of 150 participants, the associations between the TEIQue and a series of relevant constructs (Big Five, life satisfaction, somatic complaints) were examined, which also included data on other trait El measures. Overall, the TEIQue showed theoretically expected relationships to all other constructs and incremental validity in the prediction of life satisfaction and somatic complaints over and above the Big Five as well as all other trait El measures combined. (C) 2008 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Bar-On R., 1997, EMOTIONAL QUOTIENT I
   Barrett PT, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P805, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00026-9
   Bastian VA, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V39, P1135, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.04.006
   BORKENAU P, 1993, NEO FUNF FAKTOREN IN
   Extremera N, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V39, P937, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.03.012
   Fahrenberg J, 1984, FREIBURGER PERSONLIC
   Freudenthaler HH, 2008, J INDIVID DIFFER, V29, P105, DOI 10.1027/1614-0001.29.2.105
   FREUDENTHALER HH, DEV VALIDATION UNPUB
   Freudenthaler HH, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V39, P569, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.02.004
   Goleman D., 1995, EMOTIONAL INTELLIGEN
   Greven C, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V44, P1562, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.01.012
   Hambleton RK, 2001, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V17, P164, DOI 10.1027//1015-5759.17.3.164
   Mavroveli S, 2007, BRIT J DEV PSYCHOL, V25, P263, DOI 10.1348/026151006X118577
   Mikolajczak M, 2006, PSICOTHEMA, V18, P79
   Mikolajczak M, 2007, J PERS ASSESS, V88, P338
   O'Connor RM, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P1893, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(03)00038-2
   Otto JH, 2001, DIAGNOSTICA, V47, P178, DOI 10.1026//0012-1924.47.4.178
   PEREZ JC, 2005, INT HDB EMOTIONAL IN
   Petrides K. V., 2007, EMOTIONAL INTELLIGEN
   PETRIDES KV, ADV MEASURE IN PRESS
   Petrides KV, 2007, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V98, P273, DOI 10.1348/00712606X120618
   Petrides KV, 2007, COGNITION EMOTION, V21, P26, DOI 10.1080/02699930601038912
   PETRIDES KV, 2005, 12 BIENN M INT SOC S
   Petrides KV, 2001, EUR J PERSONALITY, V15, P425, DOI 10.1002/per.416
   Petrides KV, 2003, EUR J PERSONALITY, V17, P39, DOI 10.1002/per.466
   Petrides K.V., 2001, THESIS U COLL LONDON
   Saklofske DH, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V34, P707, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00056-9
   Salovey P., 1995, EMOTION DISCLOSURE H, P125, DOI DOI 10.1037/10182-006
   Salovey P., 1990, IMAGINATION COGNITIO, V9, P185, DOI DOI 10.2190/DUGG-P24E-52WK-6CDG
   Schutte NS, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P167, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00001-4
   UIDL AD, 2004, THESIS U GRAZ AUSTRI
   VERNON PA, TWIN RES HU IN PRESS
   Warwick J, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V37, P1091, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2003.12.003
   ZORMANN J, 2005, THESIS U GRAZ AUSTRI
NR 34
TC 31
BP 673
EP 678
PY 2008
PD NOV
VL 45
IS 7
DI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.07.014
GA 363QU
UT WOS:000260282600017
ER

PT J
AU Kamer, B
   Annen, H
AF Kamer, Barbara
   Annen, Hubert
TI The Role of Core Self-Evaluations in Predicting Performance Appraisal
   Reactions
SO SWISS JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 SWISS J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kamer, Barbara; Annen, Hubert] Swiss Fed Inst Technol, Swiss Mil Acad, Zurich, Switzerland.
RP Kamer, B, AXA Winterthur, Theaterstr 17, CH-8401 Winterthur, Switzerland.
EM barbara.kamer@axa-winterthur.ch
DE core self-evaluations; performance appraisal; voice; Swiss Armed Forces
ID JOB-SATISFACTION; LIFE SATISFACTION; MULTISOURCE FEEDBACK; WORK SUCCESS;
   PERSONALITY; ESTEEM; VOICE; METAANALYSIS; PERCEPTIONS; EFFICACY
AB Although performance appraisal reactions have garnered substantial attention in recent years, research has rarely considered the role of individual differences regarding feedback responses. The findings from a sample of 250 military cadres revealed that higher core self-evaluations were positively associated with both higher satisfaction and goal commitment following the performance appraisal discussion. As expected, the opportunity to voice opinion during the appraisal discussion mediated a portion of the hypothesized relationship, suggesting that individuals with high core self-evaluations were more satisfied and motivated because they were more likely to experience having a voice during the appraisal process. Further, contrary to our hypothesis, the results revealed that core self-evaluations also moderated the relationship between voice and goal commitment in that individuals with low self-evaluations were more affected by their perceived voice than were people with high self-evaluations.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   ALBERTERNST C, 2003, EVALUATION MITARBEIT
   ANNEN H, 2000, FORDERWIRKSAME BEURT
   Avery DR, 2003, J PSYCHOL, V137, P435
   Avery DR, 2004, GROUP ORGAN MANAGE, V29, P106, DOI 10.1177/1059601103252097
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Bono JE, 2005, PERS PSYCHOL, V58, P171, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2005.00633.x
   Brett JF, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P930, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.5.930
   Brockner J, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P394, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.2.394
   Brockner J, 1988, SELF ESTEEM WORK RES
   Cawley BD, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P615, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.83.4.615
   COSTA PT, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P853, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.5.853
   Elicker JD, 2006, J MANAGE, V32, P531, DOI 10.1177/0149206306286622
   Erez A, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P1270, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.6.1270
   ILGEN DR, 1979, J APPL PSYCHOL, V64, P349, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.64.4.349
   Jawahar IM, 2006, J LABOR RES, V27, P213, DOI 10.1007/s12122-006-1004-1
   Judge TA, 1997, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V19, P151
   Judge TA, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P1212, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.5.1212
   Judge TA, 2000, J APPL PSYCHOL, V85, P237, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.85.2.237
   Judge TA, 2008, J APPL PSYCHOL, V93, P849, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.93.4.849
   Judge TA, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P17, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.83.1.17
   Judge TA, 1998, HUM PERFORM, V11, P167, DOI 10.1207/s15327043hup1102&3_4
   Judge TA, 2003, PERS PSYCHOL, V56, P303, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2003.tb00152.x
   Judge TA, 2009, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P58, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2009.01606.x
   Judge TA, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P257, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.2.257
   Judge TA, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P80, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.1.80
   JUSSIM L, 1987, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V50, P95, DOI 10.2307/2786894
   KAMER B, 2009, ROLE CONTEXT P UNPUB
   Kinicki AJ, 2004, J APPL PSYCHOL, V89, P1057, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.89.6.1057
   HOLLENBECK JR, 1987, J APPL PSYCHOL, V72, P212, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.72.2.212
   Kluger AN, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V119, P254, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.119.2.254
   KORSGAARD MA, 1995, J MANAGE, V21, P657, DOI 10.1177/014920639502100404
   Lind E. A., 1988, SOCIAL PSYCHOL PROCE
   Locke EA, 2006, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P265, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2006.00449.x
   NATHAN BR, 1991, ACAD MANAGE J, V34, P352, DOI 10.2307/256446
   Ng KY, 2008, J APPL PSYCHOL, V93, P733, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.93.4.733
   OZER DJ, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V97, P307, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.97.2.307
   Piccolo RF, 2005, J ORGAN BEHAV, V26, P965, DOI 10.1002/job.358
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   ROTTER JB, 1966, PSYCHOL MONOGR, V80, P1
   SMITH RE, 1975, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V43, P429, DOI 10.1037/h0076855
   Smither JW, 2005, PERS PSYCHOL, V58, P33, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2005.514_1.x
   Sobel M.E., 1982, ASYMPTOTIC INTERVALS
   SWANN WB, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P392, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.3.392
   Vermunt R, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P621, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.86.4.621
NR 45
TC 3
BP 95
EP 104
PY 2010
VL 69
IS 2
DI 10.1024/1421-0185/a000011
GA 612AW
UT WOS:000278869600003
ER

PT J
AU Gere, J
   Schimmack, U
AF Gere, Judith
   Schimmack, Ulrich
TI A Multi-Occasion Multi-Rater Model of Affective Dispositions and
   Affective Well-Being
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Gere, Judith; Schimmack, Ulrich] Univ Toronto, Dept Psychol, Mississauga, ON L5L 1C6, Canada.
RP Gere, J, Univ Toronto, Dept Psychol, 3359 Mississauga Rd N, Mississauga, ON L5L 1C6, Canada.
EM judith.gere@utoronto.ca
DE Affective dispositions; Affective experiences; Multi-trait-multi-method;
   Subjective well-being; Positive affect; Negative affect
ID CROSS-SITUATIONAL CONSISTENCY; LIFE-SATISFACTION; PERSONALITY;
   STABILITY; PARTNERS; RATINGS; PEOPLE
AB Personality theories assume that affective dispositions have a strong influence on affective experience and well-being, produce cross-situational consistency, and that positive and negative experiences are influenced by separate dispositions. These assumptions were tested using multi-method data. 97 married couples completed self and informant ratings of affective dispositions, a 14-day experience sampling study, and retrospective self and informant ratings of affective experiences (overall and with spouse). Analysis was conducted using a multi-trait-multi-method matrix and structural equation modeling. Main findings were (a) strong effects of affective dispositions on affective experiences with partner and affective well-being, (b) shared method variance among disposition and well-being ratings by the same rater, and (c) moderate to strong negative correlations between dispositions for positive and negative affect.
CR Anusic I, 2009, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V97, P1142, DOI 10.1037/a0017159
   Bookwala J, 1996, PSYCHOL AGING, V11, P582, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.11.4.582
   CAMPBELL DT, 1959, PSYCHOL BULL, V56, P81, DOI 10.1037/h0046016
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P213
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P871, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.4.871
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P130, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.1.130
   DIENER E, 1991, INT SERIES EXPT SOCI, V21, P119
   Diener E, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P803, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.5.803
   Eid M., 1995, MODELLE MESSUNG PERS
   EPSTEIN S, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P1097, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.37.7.1097
   Flugel J., 1925, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V15, P318, DOI 10.1111/j.2044-8295.1925.tb00187.x
   FUNDER DC, 1991, PERSPECTIVES PERSO B, V3, P107
   GERE J, 2010, EFFECTS ROMANT UNPUB
   Kahneman D, 2004, SCIENCE, V306, P1776, DOI 10.1126/science.1103572
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P3
   Lance CE, 2010, ORGAN RES METHODS, V13, P435, DOI 10.1177/1094428109352528
   Lucas RE, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P8, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2004.01501002.x
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   MISCHEL W, 1983, PSYCHOL REV, V90, P394, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.90.4.394
   MUTHEN L, 1998, MPLUS VERSION 5 COMP
   Oishi S, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P460, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.3.460
   Pinkus RT, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V95, P1180, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.95.5.1180
   Robins RW, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P251, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.79.2.251
   Schimmack U., 2003, J HAPPINESS STUD, V4, P79, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1023661322862
   Schimmack U, 2002, J PERS, V70, P345
   Schimmack U, 2010, EUR J PERSONALITY, V24, P241, DOI 10.1002/per.771
   Schimmack U, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1313, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.6.1313
   SCHIMMACK U, 2002, ETC FREQUENCY PROCES, P189
   Schimmack U, 2002, J PERS ASSESS, V78, P461, DOI 10.1207/S15327752JPA7803_06
   SCHIMMACK U, 2007, HDB METHODS POSITIVE, P96
   Schimmack U, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P582, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.4.582
   Schimmack U, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V98, P1, DOI 10.1007/s11205-009-9516-8
   Schneider L, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V94, P363, DOI 10.1007/s11205-009-9440-y
   Steyer R, 1999, EUR J PERSONALITY, V13, P389, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0984(199909/10)13:5<389::AID-PER361>3.3.CO;2-1
   HEADEY B, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P731, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.731
NR 38
TC 4
BP 931
EP 945
PY 2011
PD DEC
VL 12
IS 6
DI 10.1007/s10902-010-9237-3
GA 838OD
UT WOS:000296301200002
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU O'Keefe, JH
   Lee, JH
   Bell, DSH
   Holick, MF
AF O'Keefe, James H.
   Lee, John H.
   Bell, David S. H.
   Holick, Michael F.
TI Vitamin D, Outdoor Happiness, and the Meaning of Deficiency Reply
SO JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN COLLEGE OF CARDIOLOGY
J9 J AM COLL CARDIOL
LA English
DT Letter
C1 [O'Keefe, James H.; Lee, John H.; Bell, David S. H.; Holick, Michael F.] Univ Missouri, Mid Amer Heart Inst, Kansas City, MO 64111 USA.
RP O'Keefe, JH, Univ Missouri, Mid Amer Heart Inst, 4330 Wornall Rd,Suite 2000, Kansas City, MO 64111 USA.
EM jhokeefe@cc-pc.com
ID RANDOMIZED CONTROLLED-TRIALS; D SUPPLEMENTATION; METAANALYSIS;
   PREVENTION; STRATEGIES; CANCER; HEALTH; RISK
CR Autier P, 2007, ARCH INTERN MED, V167, P1730, DOI 10.1001/archinte.167.16.1730
   Binkley N, 2007, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V92, P2130, DOI 10.1210/jc.2006-2250
   Bischoff-Ferrari HA, 2005, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V293, P2257, DOI 10.1001/jama.293.18.2257
   Block RC, 2008, ATHEROSCLEROSIS, V197, P821, DOI 10.1016/j.atheroscierosis.2007.07.042
   Broe KE, 2007, J AM GERIATR SOC, V55, P234, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2007.01048.x
   Duell PB, 2008, CIRCULATION, V118, pS470
   Holick MF, 2008, CLIN J AM SOC NEPHRO, V3, P1548, DOI 10.2215/CJN.01350308
   Jacobs ET, 2008, AM J CLIN NUTR, V87, P608
   Lee JH, 2008, J AM COLL CARDIOL, V52, P1949, DOI 10.1016/j.jacc.2008.08.050
   O'Keefe JH, 2008, J AM COLL CARDIOL, V51, P249, DOI 10.1016/j.jacc.2007.10.016
   O'Keefe JH, 2004, MAYO CLIN PROC, V79, P101
   Peplonska B, 2008, EPIDEMIOLOGY, V19, P226, DOI 10.1097/EDE.0b013e3181633bfb
NR 12
TC 0
BP 2012
EP 2013
PY 2009
PD MAY 26
VL 53
IS 21
DI 10.1016/j.jacc.2009.02.031
GA 448BP
UT WOS:000266236800017
ER

PT J
AU Van Kleef, GA
   Homan, AC
   Beersma, B
   Van Knippenberg, D
   Van Knieppenberg, B
   Damen, F
AF Van Kleef, Gerben A.
   Homan, Astrid C.
   Beersma, Bianca
   Van Knippenberg, Daan
   Van Knieppenberg, Barbara
   Damen, Frederic
TI SEARING SENTIMENT OR COLD CALCULATION? THE EFFECTS OF LEADER EMOTIONAL
   DISPLAYS ON TEAM PERFORMANCE DEPEND ON FOLLOWER EPISTEMIC MOTIVATION
SO ACADEMY OF MANAGEMENT JOURNAL
J9 ACAD MANAGE J
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Van Kleef, Gerben A.; Beersma, Bianca] Univ Amsterdam, NL-1012 WX Amsterdam, Netherlands.
   [Homan, Astrid C.; Van Knieppenberg, Barbara] Vrije Univ Amsterdam, Amsterdam, Netherlands.
   [Van Knippenberg, Daan] Erasmus Univ, Rotterdam Sch Management, NL-3000 DR Rotterdam, Netherlands.
RP Van Kleef, GA, Univ Amsterdam, NL-1012 WX Amsterdam, Netherlands.
EM g.a.vankleef@uva.nl; ac.homan@psy.vu.nl; b.beersma@uva.nl;
   dknippenberg@rsm.nl; bm.van.knippenberg@psy.vu.nl; f.damen@gitp.nl
ID INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; PERSONAL NEED; GROUP MEMBERS; WORK; MOOD; ANGER;
   INFORMATION; BEHAVIOR; EXPRESSION; ORGANIZATIONS
AB We examined how leader emotional displays affect team performance. We developed and tested the idea that effects of leader displays of anger versus happiness depend on followers' epistemic motivation, which is the desire to develop a thorough understanding of a situation. Experimental data on four-person teams engaged in an interdependent team task showed that teams with higher epistemic motivation performed better when their leaders displayed anger (mediated by team members' performance inferences), whereas teams with lower epistemic motivation performed better when the leaders expressed happiness (mediated by team members' affective reactions). Theoretical contributions and managerial ramifications are discussed.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Anderson CA, 1999, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P3, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00002
   ASHFORTH BE, 1993, ACAD MANAGE REV, V18, P88, DOI 10.2307/258824
   Barrick MR, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P377, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.83.3.377
   Barsade SG, 2002, ADMIN SCI QUART, V47, P644, DOI 10.2307/3094912
   Bartel CA, 2000, ADMIN SCI QUART, V45, P197, DOI 10.2307/2667070
   Beersma B, 2003, ACAD MANAGE J, V46, P572
   Bono JE, 2006, LEADERSHIP QUART, V17, P317, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2006.04.008
   Bono JE, 2003, ACAD MANAGE J, V46, P554
   Brett JM, 2007, ACAD MANAGE J, V50, P85
   Brief AP, 2002, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V53, P279, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.53.100901.135156
   CACIOPPO JT, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P116, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.42.1.116
   Cacioppo JT, 1999, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V50, P191, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.50.1.191
   Carver C. S., 1998, SELF REGULATION BEHA
   Cascio WF, 2003, ORGAN DYN, V31, P362, DOI 10.1016/S0090-2616(02)00130-4
   Chaiken S., 1999, DUAL PROCESS THEORIE
   Chan D, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P234, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.83.2.234
   Damen F, 2008, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P2594, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2008.00405.x
   De Dreu CKW, 2003, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P235, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(03)01004-9
   DRISKELL JE, 1992, TEAMS THEIR TRAINING, P101
   EKMAN P, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P384, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.48.4.384
   Ellis APJ, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P821, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.88.5.821
   Fiedler FE, 1996, ADMIN SCI QUART, V41, P241, DOI 10.2307/2393716
   FISKE ST, 1990, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V23, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60317-2
   Fitness J, 2000, J ORGAN BEHAV, V21, P147, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(200003)21:2<147::AID-JOB35>3.0.CO;2-T
   Forgas J. P., 2000, FEELING THINKING ROL
   FORGAS JP, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P39, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.117.1.39
   Fridlund Alan J., 1994, HUMAN FACIAL EXPRESS
   Frijda N. H., 1994, NATURE EMOTION FUNDA, P59
   Gaddis B, 2004, LEADERSHIP QUART, V15, P663, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2004.05.011
   GEORGE JM, 1990, J APPL PSYCHOL, V75, P107, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.75.2.107
   George JM, 2000, HUM RELAT, V53, P1027
   GEORGE JM, 1995, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P778, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1995.tb01775.x
   GLICK WH, 1985, ACAD MANAGE REV, V10, P601, DOI 10.2307/258140
   Glomb TM, 1997, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V72, P281, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1997.2741
   Hatfield E., 1992, EMOTION SOCIAL BEHAV, P151
   Hess U, 2000, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V24, P265, DOI 10.1023/A:1006623213355
   Hollenbeck JR, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P599, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.3.599
   Homan AC, 2008, ACAD MANAGE J, V51, P1204
   HULL JG, 1992, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V18, P115, DOI 10.1177/0146167292182001
   Humphrey S. E., 2004, SCALED WORLDS DEV VA, P200
   Ilgen DR, 2005, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V56, P517, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.56.091103.070250
   JAMES LR, 1984, J APPL PSYCHOL, V69, P85, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.69.1.85
   JAMES LR, 1982, J APPL PSYCHOL, V67, P219, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.67.2.219
   Kelly JR, 2001, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V86, P99, DOI 10.1006/obhd.2001.2974
   Keltner D, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P505
   Keltner D, 2008, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P151, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(07)00003-2
   Kirkpatrick SA, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P36, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.81.1.36
   Klein K. J., 2000, MULTILEVEL THEORY RE
   Kruglanski A. W., 1989, LAY EPISTEMICS HUMAN
   KRUGLANSKI AW, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P212, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.2.212
   KRUGLANSKI AW, 1988, SOC COGNITION, V6, P1, DOI 10.1521/soco.1988.6.1.1
   Kruglanski AW, 1996, PSYCHOL REV, V103, P263, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.103.2.263
   LePine JA, 1997, J APPL PSYCHOL, V82, P803
   Lewis KM, 2000, J ORGAN BEHAV, V21, P221, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(200003)21:2<221::AID-JOB36>3.0.CO;2-0
   MARTIN LL, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P317, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.3.317
   MAYSELESS O, 1987, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V39, P162, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(87)90036-7
   Moon H, 2004, ACAD MANAGE J, V47, P681
   MOSKOWITZ GB, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P132, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.1.132
   Moynihan LM, 2001, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V23, P327, DOI 10.1016/S0191-3085(01)23008-1
   Muller D, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P852, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.6.852
   NEUBERG SL, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P113, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.1.113
   Neuman GA, 1999, J APPL PSYCHOL, V84, P376, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.84.3.376
   Newcombe MJ, 2002, LEADERSHIP QUART, V13, P601, DOI 10.1016/S1048-9843(02)00146-7
   Ostell A, 1996, J MANAGE STUD, V33, P525, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6486.1996.tb00167.x
   RAFAELI A, 1987, ACAD MANAGE REV, V12, P23, DOI 10.2307/257991
   Rietzschel EF, 2007, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V33, P855, DOI 10.1177/0146167207301017
   Rubin RS, 2005, ACAD MANAGE J, V48, P845
   Russell JA, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P805, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.5.805
   Salovey P., 1990, IMAGINATION COGNITIO, V9, P185, DOI DOI 10.2190/DUGG-P24E-52WK-6CDG
   Schwarz N., 1991, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGM, P55
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   SHROUT PE, 1979, PSYCHOL BULL, V86, P420, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.86.2.420
   Steiner ID, 1972, GROUP PROCESSES PROD
   Stuhlmacher AF, 2000, GROUP DECIS NEGOT, V9, P471, DOI 10.1023/A:1008736622709
   Sy T, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P295, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.2.295
   Thompson MM, 2001, COGNITIVE SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY, P19
   Tiedens LZ, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P86, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.1.86
   Van Kleef GA, 2008, NEW HORIZ MANAG, P392
   Van Kleef GA, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P1557, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.6.1557
   Van Kleef GA, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P510, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.4.510
   van Kleef GA, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P57, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.1.57
   VANKLEEF GA, CURRENT DIR IN PRESS
   van Knippenberg B, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P25, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.1.25
   Weiss HM, 1996, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V18, P1
   Yukl G., 2005, LEADERSHIP ORG
NR 86
TC 36
BP 562
EP 580
PY 2009
PD JUN
VL 52
IS 3
GA 462LT
UT WOS:000267355100008
ER

PT J
AU Rahimi, M
   Jowkar, B
AF Rahimi, Mehdi
   Jowkar, Bahram
TI The effect of family communication patterns on happiness in high school
   students of Shiraz
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Jowkar, Bahram] Shiraz Univ, Shiraz, Iran.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 332
EP 332
PY 2008
PD JUN-AUG
VL 43
IS 3-4
GA 349EO
UT WOS:000259264303825
ER

PT J
AU Duncan, G
AF Duncan, Grant
TI Should Happiness-Maximization be the Goal of Government?
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 Massey Univ Albany, Sch Social & Cultural Studies, N Shore MSC, Auckland, New Zealand.
RP Duncan, G, Massey Univ Albany, Sch Social & Cultural Studies, N Shore MSC, Private Bag 102-904, Auckland, New Zealand.
EM L.G.Duncan@massey.ac.nz
DE Happiness; Public policy; Government; Utilitarianism
AB Recent social surveys of happiness (subjective well-being) have given a new stimulus to utilitarian political theory by providing a statistically reliable measure of the 'happiness' of individuals that can then be correlated with other variables. One general finding is that greater happiness does not correlate strongly with increased wealth, beyond modest levels, and this has led to calls for governments to shift priorities away from economic growth and towards other social values. This paper notes how the conclusions of this research help to address some of the traditional objections to utilitarianism. The question of how happiness research findings can be used to set happiness-maximization goals for public policy needs careful examination, as the translation from research to policy is not always straightforward. Some empirical and ethical objections to this 'new utilitarianism' are raised. The complicating factors of public expectations of, and trust in, governments pose obstacles to any proposal that happiness research may lead to changes in public policy and hence to 'happier' populations.
CR Argyle M., 2001, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   Beveridge W., 1942, SOCIAL INSURANCE ALL
   Dean Mitchell, 1998, GOVERNING AUSTR STUD
   Diener E., 2004, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V5, P1, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.0963-7214.2004.00501001.X
   Donovan N., 2002, LIFE SATISFACTION ST
   Duncan G., 2007, J POLITICAL IDEOLOGI, V12, P85, DOI DOI 10.1080/13569310601095630
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   Easterlin RA, 2003, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V100, P11176, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1633144100
   EASTERLIN RA, 2003, PAR HAPP EC 21 23 MA
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Furedi F., 2006, WHY POLITICS HAPPINE
   Jorgensen I. S., 2004, POSITIVE PSYCHOL PRA, P15
   KILLERBY P, 2005, SOCIAL POLICY J NZ, V0025
   Lang T, 2007, OBES REV, V8, P165, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-789X.2007.00338.x
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   Mair P, 2006, NEW LEFT REV, P25
   Mancall M., 2004, GROSS NATL HAPPINESS, P1
   Myers DG, 2004, PSYCHOLOGY
   Ng YK, 2006, HAPPINESS AND PUBLIC POLICY: THEORY, CASE STUDIES AND IMPLICATIONS, P1
   Paine Thomas, 1996, RIGHTS MAN
   Rawls J., 1999, THEORY JUSTICE
   Rhodes RAW, 1996, POLIT STUD-LONDON, V44, P652, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9248.1996.tb01747.x
   Rorty Richard, 1999, PHILOS SOCIAL HOPE
   Saris W. E, 2001, J HAPPINESS STUD, V2, P95, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1011579608121
   SEN A, 1985, J PHILOS, V82, P169, DOI 10.2307/2026184
   Sennett R., 2006, CULTURE NEW CAPITALI
   Sinclair K., 1991, HIST NZ
   *UN STAT DIV, 2007, 1993 SYST NAT ACC IN
   Van de Walle S., 2003, INT J PUBLIC ADMIN, V26, P891, DOI 10.1081/PAD-120019352
   VEENHOVEN R, 2007, 20071 WORLD DAT HAPP
   Veenhoven R., 2004, POSITIVE PSYCHOL PRA, P658
   Warnock M., 1962, UTILITARIANISM
   Wierzbicka A., 1999, EMOTIONS LANGUAGES C
NR 33
TC 11
BP 163
EP 178
PY 2010
PD APR
VL 11
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s10902-008-9129-y
GA 571JT
UT WOS:000275748800003
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Biever, C
AF Biever, C
TI Please stop me if I'm boring you
SO NEW SCIENTIST
J9 NEW SCI
LA English
DT Article
EM celeste.biever@newscientist.com
AB One of the problems facing people with autism is an inability to pick up on social cues. Failure to notice that they are boring or confusing their listeners can be particularly damaging. An emotional social intelligence prosthetic device that can pick up on people's emotions such as happiness, sadness, anger, fear, surprise and disgust is being developed to help people with autism relate to those around them. It will alert its autistic user if the person they are talking to starts showing signs of getting bored or annoyed.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 30
EP 30
PY 2006
PD APR 1
VL 190
IS 2545
GA 029WH
UT WOS:000236594600041
ER

PT J
AU Alavi, HR
AF Alavi, Hamid Reza
TI Quantifying Happiness: A Study of Shi'a University Students in Kerman,
   Iran
SO JOURNAL OF SHIA ISLAMIC STUDIES
J9 J SHIA ISLAM STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 Shahid Bahonar Univ, Dept Educ Sci & Psychol, Fac Humanities & Letters, Kerman, Iran.
RP Alavi, HR, Shahid Bahonar Univ, Dept Educ Sci & Psychol, Fac Humanities & Letters, Kerman, Iran.
AB The objective of this research was to investigate how the happiness of Shi'a university students was correlated to their scientific, artistic, moral, and religious activities. The statistical population was comprised of all of the Shi'a students at Shahid Bahonar, Medical Science, Azad, and Payam-i Nur Universities in of the city of Kerman, Iran (32,795 students) in the 2005-2006 academic I year. Altogether 573 students were chosen through random sampling. The research method was descriptive, and the necessary data were obtained by a researcher-designed questionnaire, with validity and A reliability calculated to be 0.902 and 0.903, respectively. Binomial, Spearman rank correlation coefficient, Kendall's tau correlation coefficient, Mann-Whitney, and Kruskal-Wallis tests were used to analyze the research data.
   Results showed that the measure of happiness increased when they were engaged in scientific, artistic, moral, and religious activities. There was a weakly significant negative relationship between the Shi'a university students' academic department and their happiness when engaged in artistic pursuits. The measure of happiness differed between male and female students with regards to artistic activity. The measure of happiness for moral activity was different among those students who were from Kerman Province compared with those who were not from Kerman Province. The measure of the happiness of student when engaged in scientific pursuits was different in Shahid Bahonar, Medical Science, and Payam-i Nur Universities as compared to Azad University.
CR AUDI R, 2004, CAMBRIDGE DICTIONAG
   *B HAWZ U COOP, 1998, THEOR MUSL SCI ED IT, V1
   BEHESHTI M, 2000, THEORIES MUSLIM SCI, V2
   BEHESHTI M, 2001, THEORIES MUSLIM SCIE, V6
   COMTESPONVILL A, 2003, GREAT VIRTUES
   DAVIES B, 2003, AQUINAS
   DESPINOZA B, 1930, SPINOZA SELECTIONS
   DESPINOZA V, 1996, ETHICS
   DEWAR G, 2002, RELIG STUDIES PHILOS
   Frede Dorothea, 2003, STANFORD ENCY PHILOS
   HOGGARD L, 2005, HOW BE HAPPY
   HONDERICH R, 2005, OXFORD COMPANION PHI
   KOSHENTZO L, 1998, GREAT PHILOS GREECE
   Martin P., 2005, MAKING HAPPY PEOPLE
   MILLER J, 2005, SPINOZAS AXIOLOGY
   NADLER S, 2005, STANFORD ENCY PHILOS
   Nettle D, 2005, HAPPINESS
   NODDINGS N, 2005, HAPPINESS ED
   RAFII B, 2002, THEORIES MUSLIM SCIE, V3
   Rousseau J. J., 1973, EMILE ED
   WHITE N, 2006, BRIEF HISTOG HAPPINE
   YASPERS K, 1996, SPINOZA PHILOS DIVIN
   ZANJANI MM, 2000, BIOGRAPHY PHILOS BEL
   ZOHOOR A, 2004, J SABZEVAR SCH MED S, V1
NR 24
TC 0
BP 85
EP 101
PY 2009
PD WIN
VL 2
IS 1
GA 668PZ
UT WOS:000283283300005
ER

PT J
AU Leimkuhler, AMM
   Heller, J
   Paulus, NC
AF Leimkuehler, A. M. Moeller
   Heller, J.
   Paulus, N. -C.
TI Subjective well-being and 'male depression' in male adolescents
SO JOURNAL OF AFFECTIVE DISORDERS
J9 J AFFECT DISORDERS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Munich, Dept Psychiat, D-80336 Munich, Germany.
RP Leimkuhler, AMM, Univ Munich, Dept Psychiat, Nussbaumstr 7, D-80336 Munich, Germany.
EM Anne-Maria.Moeller-Leimkuehler@med.uni-muenchen.de
DE male depression; adolescents; irritability; distress symptoms
ID GENDER-DIFFERENCES; EPIDEMIOLOGIC FINDINGS; GENERAL-POPULATION;
   DISORDERS; SCALE; MEN; INPATIENTS; DISTRESS; VALIDITY; GOTLAND
AB Background: The concept of male depression is based on the hypothesis that typical symptoms of depression in men often seem to be masked by non-typical male distress symptoms not considered in common depression inventories. Although there is a large amount of clinical evidence, scientific evidence is still lacking. The Study aims at further validating the concept of male depression, by obtaining information on symptoms reported by males, and analyzing the dimensional structure of the Gotland Scale of Male Depression [Rutz, W., 1999. Improvement of care for people suffering from depression: The need for comprehensive education. International Clinical Psychopharmacology 14, 27-33.].
   Methods: A community sample of male adolescents aged 18 (n = 1004) was asked to complete the WHO-5 Well-being Index [Bech, P., 1998. Quality of life in the psychiatric patient. London: Mosby-Wolfe.] and the Gotland Scale of Male Depression [Rutz, W., 1999. Improvement of care for people suffering from depression: The need for comprehensive education. International Clinical Psychopharmacology 14, 27-33.]. Principal component analysis with promax rotation was calculated to analyze the dimensional structure of the Gotland Scale. Cluster center analyses were used to classify the sample according to the symptoms' characteristics.
   Results: General well-being was rather reduced, and 22% of the respondents were seen to be at risk of rnale depression. There was no evidence for the hypothesis that Young males tend to mask their depressive symptoms with distress symptoms. Depressive and male distress symptoms appeared to be mixed in a dominant factor, while male distress symptoms constitute an additional minor factor. A cluster of 38% of those at risk for depression could be identified who reported significantly elevated male distress symptoms. Irritability turned out to be the single item of the Gotland Scale with the highest item-total correlation.
   Limitations: Risk of depression was not assessed by an additional depression scale or evaluated by a clinical rating.
   Conclusions: Male distress symptoms should be considered when diagnosing depression in men. Further research is needed with respect to comorbidity and differential diagnoses, which should also include bipolar depression. (c) 2006 Elsevier B.V All rights reserved.
CR Angst J, 2002, EUR ARCH PSY CLIN N, V252, P201, DOI 10.1007/s00406-002-0381-6
   Archer J., 1994, MALE VIOLENCE
   Bech P, 2001, DEPRESSION SOCIAL EC, P63
   Bech P, 2003, INT J METH PSYCH RES, V12, P85, DOI 10.1002/mpr.145
   Bech P, 1998, QUALITY LIFE PSYCHIA
   Benazzi F, 2005, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V84, P197, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2004.07.006
   CHRISTENSEN KS, UNPUB MEASURING MENT
   Cochran S., 2000, MEN DEPRESSION CLIN
   Culbertson FM, 1997, AM PSYCHOL, V52, P25, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.52.1.25
   DIAMOND J, 2005, IRRITABLE MALE SYNDR
   Dilsaver SC, 2005, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V84, P179, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2004.10.009
   ECKERSLEY R, 2002, SOC SCI MED, V55, P1892
   EGELAND JA, 1983, AM J PSYCHIAT, V140, P67
   FAVA M, 1995, J NERV MENT DIS, V183, P10, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199501000-00003
   FOMBONNE E, 1994, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V90, P145, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1994.tb01571.x
   Galambos NL, 2006, DEV PSYCHOL, V42, P350, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.42.2.350
   Henkel V, 2004, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V26, P190, DOI 10.1016/j.genhosppsych.2004.02.003
   Heun R, 1999, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V99, P171, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1999.tb00973.x
   Hurrelmann K., 1990, FAMILIENSTRESS SCHUL
   Jorm AF, 2006, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V40, P47, DOI 10.1080/j.1440-1614.2006.01740.x
   KATZ MM, 1993, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V28, P267, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(93)90062-O
   Kessler R C, 1998, Depress Anxiety, V7, P3, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6394(1998)7:1<3::AID-DA2>3.0.CO;2-F
   KLERMAN GL, 1989, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V261, P2229, DOI 10.1001/jama.261.15.2229
   LEVAV I, 1993, PSYCHOL MED, V23, P691
   Lin E, 1999, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V53, P153, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(98)00116-5
   MOLLERLEIMKUHLE.AM, UNPUB RISK MALE DEPR
   Moller-Leimkuhler AM, 2004, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V80, P87, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(03)00051-X
   Moller-Leimkuhler AM, 2002, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V71, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(01)00379-2
   Pollack WS, 1998, NEW PSYCHOTHERAPY FOR MEN, P147
   REAL T, 1998, DONT WALK TALK ABOUT
   RIHMER Z, 2004, J BIPOLAR DISORDERS, V3, P19
   Rihmer Z, 2002, BIPOLAR DISORD, V4, P21, DOI 10.1034/j.1399-5618.4.s1.3.x
   Rochlen A. B., 2005, PSYCHOL MEN MASCULIN, V6, P186, DOI 10.1037/1524-9220.6.3.186
   RUTZ W, 1995, LANCET, V345, P524, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(95)90622-3
   RUTZ W, 1999, INT CLIN PSYCHOPH S3, V14, P27
   SMITH DJ, 1995, PSYCHOSOCIAL DISORDE
   Walinder J, 2001, INT CLIN PSYCHOPH S2, V16, P21
   WHO, 1998, MAST DEPR PRIM CAR
   Winkler D, 2004, EUR ARCH PSY CLIN N, V254, P209, DOI 10.1007/s00406-004-0471-8
   Winkler D, 2005, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V74, P303, DOI 10.1159/000086321
   Wittchen HU, 1999, NERVENHEILKUNDE, V18, P202
   Zierau F, 2002, NORD J PSYCHIAT, V56, P265, DOI 10.1080/08039480260242750
NR 42
TC 8
BP 65
EP 72
PY 2007
PD FEB
VL 98
IS 1-2
DI 10.1016/j.jad.2006.07.007
GA 134XC
UT WOS:000244116700006
ER

PT J
AU GREGG, G
AF GREGG, G
TI HAPPINESS IS A SUCCESSFUL REAL-ESTATE FUND
SO INSTITUTIONAL INVESTOR
J9 INST INVESTOR
LA English
DT Article
NR 0
TC 0
BP 245
EP 246
PY 1983
VL 17
IS 11
GA RR194
UT WOS:A1983RR19400026
ER

PT J
AU Baeken, C
   Leyman, L
   De Raedt, R
   Vanderhasselt, MA
   D'haenen, H
AF Baeken, C.
   Leyman, L.
   De Raedt, R.
   Vanderhasselt, M. A.
   D'haenen, H.
TI Left and right High Frequency repetitive Transcranial Magnetic
   Stimulation of the dorsolateral prefrontal cortex does not affect mood
   in female volunteers
SO CLINICAL NEUROPHYSIOLOGY
J9 CLIN NEUROPHYSIOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Baeken, C.; Vanderhasselt, M. A.; D'haenen, H.] Free Univ Brussels VUB, Acad Hosp UZ Brussel, Dept Psychiat, B-1090 Brussels, Belgium.
   [Leyman, L.; De Raedt, R.] Univ Ghent, Dept Psychol, B-9000 Ghent, Belgium.
RP Baeken, C, Free Univ Brussels VUB, Acad Hosp UZ Brussel, Dept Psychiat, Laarbeeklaan 101, B-1090 Brussels, Belgium.
EM chris.baeken@uzbrussel.be
DE HF-rTMS; mood; healthy female volunteers
ID VISUAL ANALOG SCALES; DEPRESSION; RTMS; METAANALYSIS; GENDER; IMPACT;
   VALIDATION; MODULATION; ACTIVATION; ASYMMETRY
AB Objective: High Frequency repetitive Transcranial Magnetic Stimulation (HF-rTMS) has yielded divergent results concerning its effect on mood in normal volunteers. In a former study, we were unable to demonstrate negative mood effects after one session of HF-rTMS on the left dorsolateral prefrontal cortex (DLPFC) in a large group of healthy female volunteers: researchers had focused mainly on negative mood changes. overlooking a possible positive mood induction, while no studies had yet examined mood effects of HF-rTMS delivered on the right prefrontal cortex. In this study, we have tried to replicate our previous HF-rTMS findings on the left DLPFC in a new (large) Group of healthy female subjects, and we focused especially on positive mood changes. We also extended our former research by stimulating the right DLPFC in a different but comparable (large) group of healthy female volunteers with the same HF-rTMS parameters.
   Methods: In this sham-controlled, single blind, crossover HF-rTMS study, stimulus parameters were an exact copy of our previous healthy volunteer study. To exclude individual anatomical differences, the left and right DLPFC were targeted under magnetic resonance (MRI) guidance. To examine subjective mood changes we used Visual Analogue Scales (VAS), the Profile of Mood States (POMS), and the Positive Affect and Negative Affect Schedule (PANAS), the latter to assure assessment of positive emotions. To detect any delayed mood changes, assessments were also re-administered 30 min post-HF-rTMS.
   Results: We were unable to demonstrate immediate or delayed mood changes after one single active HF-rTMS session on the left or right DLPFC.
   Conclusions: Although we took into account several methodological problems which might have confounded previous rTMS mood induction studies, the hypothesis that one single session of HF-rTMS on the left or on the right DLPFC can influence mood in healthy female volunteers was not supported.
   Significance: One HF-rTMS session has no effect on subjective mood in healthy female volunteers. (C) 2007 International Federation of Clinical Neurophysiology. Published by Elsevier Ireland Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Anand S, 2002, BRAIN COGNITION, V50, P366, DOI 10.1016/S0278-2626(02)00512-2
   Baeken C, 2006, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V90, P63, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2005.09.013
   BARRETT J, 2004, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V17, P1
   BECK AT, 1984, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V40, P1365, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198411)40:6<1365::AID-JCLP2270400615>3.0.CO;2-D
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   Brakemeier EL, 2007, J PSYCHIATR RES, V41, P395, DOI 10.1016/j.psychires.2006.01.013
   Buck R, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P301, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.2.301
   Burt T, 2002, INT J NEUROPSYCHOPH, V5, P73, DOI 10.1017/S1461145702002791
   Cohrs S, 1998, NEUROREPORT, V9, P3439, DOI 10.1097/00001756-199810260-00019
   Daskalakis ZJ, 2002, J NEUROPSYCH CLIN N, V14, P406, DOI 10.1176/appi.neuropsych.14.4.406
   Davidson RJ, 2004, BIOL PSYCHOL, V67, P219, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2004.03.008
   Dearing J, 1997, CNS SPECTRUMS, V2, P53
   Demaree HA, 2006, BIOL PSYCHOL, V71, P90, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2005.02.006
   ERTHFURTH A, 2000, AM J PSYCHIAT, V157, P835
   Garcia-Toro M, 2001, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V66, P103, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(00)00276-7
   George MS, 1996, J NEUROPSYCH CLIN N, V8, P172
   George MS, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P1752
   George M S, 1999, Electroencephalogr Clin Neurophysiol Suppl, V51, P304
   Gershon AA, 2003, AM J PSYCHIAT, V160, P835, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.160.5.835
   Grisaru N, 2001, J ECT, V17, P184, DOI 10.1097/00124509-200109000-00007
   Gross M, 2007, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V116, P165, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2007.01049.x
   Grunhaus L, 2002, HUM PSYCHOPHARM CLIN, V17, P349, DOI 10.1002/hup.418
   Herwig U, 2001, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V50, P58, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(01)01153-2
   HUDGHDAHL K, 2003, ASYMMETRICAL BRAIN
   Jenkins J, 2002, BMC PSYCHIATRY, V2, DOI 10.1186/1471-244X-2-1
   Killgore WDS, 2001, NEUROREPORT, V12, P2543, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200108080-00050
   Kimbrell TA, 2002, PSYCHIAT RES-NEUROIM, V115, P101, DOI 10.1016/S0925-4927(02)00041-0
   Kirschbaum C, 1999, PSYCHOSOM MED, V61, P154
   Klein E, 1999, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V56, P315, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.56.4.315
   Knoch D, 2006, NEUROIMAGE, V31, P641, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2005.12.025
   Kudielka BM, 2004, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V29, P83, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4530(02)00146-4
   Loo CK, 2000, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V47, P325, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(99)00285-1
   Martin JLR, 2003, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V182, P480, DOI 10.1192/bjp.182.6.480
   Mayberg HS, 1999, AM J PSYCHIAT, V156, P675
   MCCORMACK HM, 1988, PSYCHOL MED, V18, P1007
   Mosimann UP, 2000, PSYCHIAT RES, V94, P251, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(00)00146-3
   NEDJAT S, 1998, CLIN NEUROPHYSIOL, V107, pP96
   Padberg F, 2001, J NEUROPSYCH CLIN N, V13, P206, DOI 10.1176/appi.neuropsych.13.2.206
   PascualLeone A, 1996, NEUROLOGY, V46, P499
   Paus T, 2001, EUR J NEUROSCI, V14, P1405, DOI 10.1046/j.0953-816x.2001.01757.x
   Phan KL, 2002, NEUROIMAGE, V16, P331, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2002.1087
   Sakkas P, 2003, EUR PSYCHIAT, V18, P196, DOI 10.1016/S0924-9338(03)00048-8
   Schutter DJLG, 2005, J PSYCHIATR NEUROSCI, V30, P91
   SHACHAM S, 1983, J PERS ASSESS, V47, P305, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4703_14
   Sheehan DV, 1998, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V59, P22
   Speer AM, 2000, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V48, P1133, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(00)01065-9
   Van Strien JW, 2001, NEUROPRAXIS, V2, P10
   Wager TD, 2003, NEUROIMAGE, V19, P513, DOI 10.1016/S1053-8199(03)00078-8
   Wald F. D., 1990, NED T PSYCHOL, V45, P86
   Wassermann EM, 1998, EVOKED POTENTIAL, V108, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0168-5597(97)00096-8
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 51
TC 13
BP 568
EP 575
PY 2008
PD MAR
VL 119
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.clinph.2007.11.044
GA 277ZN
UT WOS:000254253300007
ER

PT J
AU Oggins, J
AF Oggins, J
TI Attrition biases in a study of Euro-American and African-American
   marriages
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL REPORTS
J9 PSYCHOL REP
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Calif San Francisco, San Francisco, CA 94143 USA.
RP Oggins, J, Box 426856, San Francisco, CA 94142 USA.
EM jeanoggins@yahoo.com
ID MARITAL INTERACTION; LIFE COURSE; NEWLYWEDS; DIVORCE; DETERMINANTS;
   SATISFACTION; DISSOLUTION; STABILITY; BEHAVIOR; COUPLES
AB Based on survey data from 174 Euro-American and 199 African-American newlywed couples, this study analyzed attrition biases by comparing first-year responses of couples who stayed in the study into its third year (133 Euro-American and 115 African-American couples) with responses from the initial sample. Stayers -who were more likely than leavers to be better educated, wealthier, and Euro-American-tended to report happier, more affirming, more communicative marriages. For stayers, compared to a random subsample of the original sample, first-year marital happiness also correlated significantly less strongly with first-year reports of receiving affirmation from a spouse, having an unsupportive spouse, and engaging in marital conflict. Further, race differences in predictors of happiness for the initial sample were not evident among stayers, perhaps due to smaller variances in reported marital happiness and frequency of conflict for African-American stayers compared to African Americans in the original sample. Methodological implications for cross-cultural longitudinal studies are discussed.
CR ALEXANDER RA, 1988, PERS PSYCHOL, V41, P773, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1988.tb00653.x
   BOOTH A, 1986, J FAM ISSUES, V7, P421, DOI 10.1177/019251386007004006
   CROHAN SE, 1989, J MARRIAGE FAM, V51, P373, DOI 10.2307/352500
   Goodman JS, 1996, J MANAGE, V22, P627, DOI 10.1177/014920639602200405
   GOTTMAN JM, 1993, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V61, P6, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.61.1.6
   GOTTMAN JM, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P221, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.63.2.221
   Hays W.L., 1988, STATISTICS
   HUSTON TL, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P721, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.5.721
   KARNEY BR, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V118, P3, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.118.1.3
   KELLY EL, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P27, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.1.27
   KURDEK LA, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P221, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.2.221
   MENAGHAN E, 1982, FAMILY STRESS COPING, P90
   OGGINS J, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P494, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.3.494
   OLEARY KD, 1991, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V42, P191
   SOUTH SJ, 1986, AM SOCIOL REV, V51, P583, DOI 10.2307/2095590
   Veroff J., 1995, MARITAL INSTABILITY
   VEROFF J, 1993, J SOC PERS RELAT, V10, P437, DOI 10.1177/0265407593103010
   Weiss R. L., 1990, PSYCHOL MARRIAGE BAS, P87
   WHITE LK, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P904, DOI 10.2307/353309
NR 19
TC 1
BP 1051
EP 1057
PY 2004
PD JUN
VL 94
IS 3
GA 824RI
UT WOS:000221703400051
ER

PT J
AU Pannells, TC
   Claxton, AF
AF Pannells, Tammy C.
   Claxton, Amy F.
TI Happiness, creative ideation, and locus of control
SO CREATIVITY RESEARCH JOURNAL
J9 CREATIVITY RES J
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Pannells, Tammy C.; Claxton, Amy F.] Arkansas State Univ, State Univ, AR 72467 USA.
RP Pannells, TC, 1219 Windsor Way, Norman, OK 73069 USA.
EM aclaxton@astate.edu
ID THINKING; HAPPY
AB This study explored the relationship between happiness, creative ideation, and locus of control. Participants included 171 university students. Three hypotheses were explored: First, happiness was predicted to be correlated to internal locus of control; second, creative ideation was predicted to be correlated to internal locus of control, and third, happiness was predicted to be correlated with creative ideation. Assessment tools included the Oxford Happiness Inventory, Runco Ideation Behavior Scales, and Rotter's Locus of Control. Results indicated a relationship between creative ideation and external locus of control. Data also indicated that there was a significant positive relationship between happiness and creative ideation. A significant difference on the happiness measure was found for those individuals with internal locus of control versus those with external locus of control.
CR Argyle M., 2001, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   Argyle M., 1989, RECENT ADV SOCIAL PS, P189
   Barron F., 1963, CREATIVITY PSYCHOL H
   Ben-Zur H, 2003, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V32, P67, DOI 10.1023/A:1021864432505
   BOLEN LM, 1978, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V34, P903, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(197810)34:4<903::AID-JCLP2270340415>3.0.CO;2-N
   CHADHA NK, 1989, PSYCHOLOGIA, V32, P264
   CSIKSZENTMIHALYI M., 1997, FUTURIST, V31, P8
   Cummins R. A., 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P37, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1015678915305
   Fasko D., 2001, CREATIVITY RES J, V13, P317, DOI 10.1207/S15326934CRJ1334_09
   Furr R. M., 2005, INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENC, V3, P105
   Gasper K, 2004, CREATIVITY RES J, V16, P215, DOI 10.1207/s15326934crj1602&3_6
   GLOVER JA, 1976, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V4, P257, DOI 10.2224/sbp.1976.4.2.257
   Guilford J. P., 1968, INTELLIGENCE CREATIV
   HENDERSON SJ, 1999, AFFECT CREATIVE EXPE, P80
   HENDERSON SJ, 2004, CREATIVITY RES J, P293
   Kelley TM, 2000, ADOLESCENCE, V35, P531
   LEWIS CA, 2002, N AM J PSYCHOL, V42, P211
   Lu L, 1999, J SOC PSYCHOL, V139, P79
   MACLEOD GA, 1973, J CREATIVE BEHAV, V7, P227
   Mahon Noreen E, 2005, Clin Nurs Res, V14, P175, DOI 10.1177/1054773804271936
   Mahon Noreen E, 2002, Clin Nurs Res, V11, P306, DOI 10.1177/10573802011003006
   Montgomery D, 2004, CREATIVITY RES J, V16, P341, DOI 10.1207/s15326934crj1602&3_15
   Mumford MD, 2003, CREATIVITY RES J, V15, P107, DOI 10.1207/S15326934CRJ152&3_01
   MYERS DG, 2002, PURSUIT HAPPINESS DI
   NATIVIG GK, 2003, INT J NURSING, V9, P166
   Plucker JA, 2006, CREATIVITY RES J, V18, P55, DOI 10.1207/s15326934crj1801_7
   RICHMOND BO, 1980, PSYCHOL REP, V46, P979
   Rotter J. B., 1966, PSYCHOL MONOGR, V80, P609, DOI DOI 10.1037/H0092976
   Runco M. A., 2001, CREATIVITY RES J, V13, P393, DOI [10.1207/S15326934CRJ1334_16, DOI 10.1207/S15326934CRJ1334_16]
   Runco M. A., 1999, AFFECT CREATIVE EXPE, P165
   Runco MA, 2003, CREATIVITY RES J, V15, P137
   Runco M.A., 1994, CREATIVITY AFFECT, P102
   Russ S., 1999, AFFECT CREATIVE EXPE
   Russ S. W., 1993, AFFECT CREATIVITY RO
   Russ SW, 2003, CREATIVITY RES J, V15, P143
   Smith GJW, 2005, CREATIVITY RES J, V17, P293, DOI 10.1207/s15326934crj1702&3_14
   TORRANCE EP, 1971, ENCOURGING CREATIVIT
NR 37
TC 9
BP 67
EP 71
PY 2008
PD JAN-MAR
VL 20
IS 1
DI 10.1080/10400410701842029
GA 266EE
UT WOS:000253416500008
ER

PT J
AU Norberg, MM
   Diefenbach, GJ
   Tolin, DF
AF Norberg, Melissa M.
   Diefenbach, Gretchen J.
   Tolin, David F.
TI Quality of life and anxiety and depressive disorder comorbidity
SO JOURNAL OF ANXIETY DISORDERS
J9 J ANXIETY DISORD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Norberg, Melissa M.] Univ Sydney, Fac Hlth Sci, Discipline Behav & Community Hlth Sci, Lidcombe, NSW 2141, Australia.
   [Norberg, Melissa M.; Diefenbach, Gretchen J.; Tolin, David F.] Hartford Hosp, Inst Living, Anxiety Disorders Ctr, Hartford, CT 06106 USA.
RP Norberg, MM, Univ Sydney, Fac Hlth Sci, Discipline Behav & Community Hlth Sci, POB 170, Lidcombe, NSW 2141, Australia.
EM mnorberg@usyd.edu.au
DE Anxiety; Depression; Comorbidity; Quality of life; Life satisfaction
ID OBSESSIVE-COMPULSIVE DISORDER; PANIC DISORDER; PRIMARY-CARE; IMPAIRMENT;
   POPULATION; PREVALENCE; SYMPTOMS
AB The present investigation evaluated the relations among anxiety and depressive disorder comorbidity and quality of life (QOL) by utilizing self-report measures of life satisfaction and functional disability. Participants were 94 individuals who were presented for treatment at an outpatient anxiety disorders clinic and 26 nonclinical participants. Results indicated that participants diagnosed with anxiety disorders reported lower QOL than did nonclinical participants. Anxiety disorder comorbidity did not additionally impact QOL; however, presence of a depressive disorder comorbid with an anxiety disorder did negatively impact QOL as these individuals reported significantly more functional disability and less life satisfaction than did individuals with anxiety disorders alone or those without a psychiatric diagnosis. These results highlight the negative nature of anxiety disorders and improve clarification on the role of diagnostic comorbidity on QOL among those with an anxiety disorder. (C) 2008 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Beck A. T., 1970, DEPRESSION THEORIES, P47
   Beck AT, 1996, MANUAL BECK DEPRESSI
   BROWN TA, 1994, ANXIETY DISORDERS IN
   Cramer V, 2005, J NERV MENT DIS, V193, P196, DOI 10.1097/01.nmd.0000154836.22687.13
   Eng W, 2005, J ANXIETY DISORD, V19, P143, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2004.01.007
   Ettigi P, 1997, J NERV MENT DIS, V185, P368, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199706000-00002
   First M.B., 1996, STRUCTURED CLIN INTE
   Frisch M. B., 1994, QUALITY LIFE INVENTO
   Frisch M. B., 1992, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V4, P92, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.4.1.92
   Frisch M. B., 1994, MANUAL TREATMENT GUI
   Gladis MM, 1999, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V67, P320, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.67.3.320
   Hollander E, 1996, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V57, P3
   Kennedy BL, 2002, SOUTH MED J, V95, P1424
   Kessler RC, 1996, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V168, P17
   Kessler RC, 2005, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V62, P617, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.62.6.617
   KESSLER RC, 1994, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V51, P8
   Leon AC, 1997, INT J PSYCHIAT MED, V27, P93
   Lochner C, 2003, PSYCHOPATHOLOGY, V36, P255, DOI 10.1159/000073451
   Mendlowicz MV, 2000, AM J PSYCHIAT, V157, P669, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.157.5.669
   Norberg MM, 2008, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V25, P248, DOI 10.1002/da.20298
   Olatunji BO, 2007, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V27, P572, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2007.01.015
   Quilty LC, 2003, J ANXIETY DISORD, V17, P405, DOI 10.1016/S0887-6185(02)00225-6
   Rapaport MH, 2005, AM J PSYCHIAT, V162, P1171, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.162.6.1171
   SANDERSON WC, 1990, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V99, P308, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.99.3.308
   Schonfeld WH, 1997, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V43, P105, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(96)01416-4
   Sheehan D.V., 1986, ANXIETY DIS
   Spielberger CD, 1983, STATE TRAIT ANXIETY
   Stein MB, 2005, MED CARE, V43, P1164, DOI 10.1097/01.mlr.0000185750.18119.fd
   Strine TW, 2005, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V40, P432, DOI 10.1007/s00127-005-0914-1
   Tabachnick B, 2001, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Zanarini MC, 2000, J PERS DISORD, V14, P291
NR 31
TC 17
BP 1516
EP 1522
PY 2008
PD DEC
VL 22
IS 8
DI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2008.03.005
GA 361TV
UT WOS:000260150900027
ER

PT J
AU Hytti, U
   Kautonen, T
   Akola, E
AF Hytti, Ulla
   Kautonen, Teemu
   Akola, Elisa
TI Determinants of job satisfaction for salaried and self-employed
   professionals in Finland
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF HUMAN RESOURCE MANAGEMENT
J9 INT J HUM RESOUR MAN
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hytti, Ulla; Kautonen, Teemu; Akola, Elisa] Univ Turku, Turku Sch Econ, TSE Entre, Turku, Finland.
   [Kautonen, Teemu] Anglia Ruskin Univ, Lord Ashcroft Int Business Sch, Inst Int Management Practice, Cambridge, England.
RP Hytti, U, Univ Turku, Turku Sch Econ, TSE Entre, Turku, Finland.
EM ulla.hytti@utu.fi
DE employment status; Finland; job satisfaction; professionals;
   salary-earners; self-employed; work characteristics
ID ORGANIZATIONAL COMMITMENT; TURNOVER INTENTIONS; LIFE SATISFACTION; EARLY
   RETIREMENT; WORK; MODEL; EDUCATION; PERSONALITY; SPILLOVER; COUNTRIES
AB This article contributes to our knowledge of the determinants of job satisfaction by analysing the effects of employment status (self-employed or salaried employee) and work characteristics (autonomy, variety, task identity, task significance and feedback) on job satisfaction in a sample of 2327 Finnish professionals. The results of the analysis show that although the self-employed professionals are significantly more satisfied with their jobs than their salaried counterparts in Finland, employment status as such does not explain job satisfaction when the five work characteristics are added to the structural model. Furthermore, the analysis finds that task significance, variety and autonomy have similar effects on the level of job satisfaction among both employees and self-employed individuals, while feedback has a weaker effect when the individual is self-employed and task identity does not affect job satisfaction in either group. Overall, the study points to the need to develop jobs that are high in autonomy, variety and task significance for professionals in order to enhance job satisfaction.
CR AGHO AO, 1993, HUM RELAT, V46, P1007, DOI 10.1177/001872679304600806
   Ajayi-Obe O, 2005, J LABOR RES, V26, P501, DOI 10.1007/s12122-005-1017-1
   ANDERSON JC, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P411, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.3.411
   Andersson P., 2008, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V37, P213, DOI 10.1016/j.socec.2007.03.003
   [Anonymous], 2011, AK CONF UN PROF MAN
   Babin B., 1996, J RETAILING, V72, P250
   BBeck U., 2000, BRAVE NEW WORLD WORK
   Benz M, 2008, ECONOMICA, V75, P362, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0335.2007.00594.x
   Benz M, 2008, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V68, P445, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2006.10.014
   Benz Matthias, 2004, SWEDISH EC POLICY RE, V11, P95
   Blanchflower D., 2004, SWEDISH EC POLICY RE, V11, P15
   Blanchflower DG, 1998, J LABOR ECON, V16, P26, DOI 10.1086/209881
   Brayfield AH, 1951, J APPL PSYCHOL, V35, P307, DOI 10.1037/h0055617
   BROOKE PP, 1988, J APPL PSYCHOL, V73, P139, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.73.2.139
   Bruce K, 2011, ORGAN STUD, V32, P383, DOI 10.1177/0170840610397478
   CHACKO TI, 1983, ACAD MANAGE J, V26, P163, DOI 10.2307/256143
   Cohen L., 2002, INT STUDIES MANAGEME, V32, P3
   Cohrs JC, 2006, J PSYCHOL, V140, P363, DOI 10.3200/JRLP.140.4.363-395
   COOPER AC, 1995, J BUS VENTURING, V10, P439, DOI 10.1016/0883-9026(95)00083-K
   Daft R. L., 2009, ORG THEORY DESIGN
   Danna K, 1999, J MANAGE, V25, P357, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(99)00006-9
   Dirani KM, 2011, INT J HUM RESOUR MAN, V22, P1180, DOI 10.1080/09585192.2011.556801
   Fabra Florit E., 2007, INT ADV EC RES, V13, P157
   Fairbrother K, 2003, J MANAGERIAL PSYCHOL, V18, P8, DOI 10.1108/02683940310459565
   FRIED Y, 1987, PERS PSYCHOL, V40, P287, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1987.tb00605.x
   Fisher CD, 2010, INT J MANAG REV, V12, P384, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2370.2009.00270.x
   Freidson E., 1999, INT REV SOCIOLOGY, V9, P117
   Garrido MJ, 2005, INT J HUM RESOUR MAN, V16, P1934, DOI 10.1080/09585190500298776
   Georgellis Y, 2012, BRIT J MANAGE, V23, P437, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8551.2011.00753.x
   Grant AM, 2008, J APPL PSYCHOL, V93, P108, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.93.1.108
   Grzywacz JG, 2005, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V10, P97, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.10.2.97
   Hackman J. R., 1980, WORK REDESIGN
   HACKMAN JR, 1976, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V16, P250, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(76)90016-7
   Hanlon G., 1999, INT REV SOCIOLOGY, V9, P87
   HARPAZ I, 1986, HUM RELAT, V39, P595, DOI 10.1177/001872678603900701
   Hart PM, 1999, J APPL PSYCHOL, V84, P564, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.84.4.564
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Huang TP, 2011, INT J HUM RESOUR MAN, V22, P924, DOI 10.1080/09585192.2011.555134
   Hundley G, 2001, IND RELAT, V40, P293, DOI 10.1111/0019-8676.00209
   Ilies R, 2009, ACAD MANAGE J, V52, P87
   Jackson S. E., 1999, STRATEGIC HUMAN RESO
   Jamal M, 2007, STRESS HEALTH, V23, P249, DOI 10.1002/smi.1144
   Johnson S, 2005, J MANAGERIAL PSYCHOL, V20, P178, DOI DOI 10.1108/02683940510579803
   Judge TA, 1997, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V19, P151
   Judge TA, 2000, J APPL PSYCHOL, V85, P237, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.85.2.237
   Judge TA, 2008, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V57, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2007.00318.x
   JUDGE TA, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P939, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.78.6.939
   JURIK NC, 1987, WORK OCCUPATION, V14, P106, DOI 10.1177/0730888487014001006
   KATZ JA, 1993, ENTREPRENEURSHIP THE, V0017
   Kivinen O, 2003, COMP EDUC, V39, P83, DOI 10.1080/0305006032000044959
   Koivunen N, 2009, J MANAGE ORGAN, V15, P258, DOI 10.5172/jmo.837.15.2.258
   LACHMAN R, 1986, ORGAN STUD, V7, P279, DOI 10.1177/017084068600700305
   Lange T., 2009, SMALL BUSINESS EC, V38, P165
   Lange T, 2010, INT J HUM RESOUR MAN, V21, P2438, DOI 10.1080/09585192.2010.516595
   LEE R, 1985, HUM RELAT, V38, P781, DOI 10.1177/001872678503800806
   Leicht K. T., 2001, PROFESSIONAL WORK SO
   Leicht KT, 1997, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V23, P215, DOI 10.1146/annurev.soc.23.1.215
   Locke E. A., 1976, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL, P1297
   Malach-Pines A., 2002, INT J ORG ANAL, V10, P172, DOI 10.1108/eb028949
   Mason S., 1997, BRIT J MANAGE, V8, P163
   Mein G, 2000, AGE AGEING, V29, P529, DOI 10.1093/ageing/29.6.529
   Morgeson FP, 2006, J APPL PSYCHOL, V91, P1321, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.91.6.1321
   Muehlberger U., 2007, DEPENDENT SELF EMPLO
   Muthen K., 1998, MPLUS USERS GUIDE
   O'Gorman C, 2005, SMALL BUS ECON, V25, P1, DOI 10.1007/s11187-005-4254-z
   Parker S. C., 2009, EC ENTREPRENEURSHIP
   Podsakoff PM, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P879, DOI 10.1037/0021-9101.88.5.879
   Prottas D., 2008, CAREER DEV INT, V13, P33, DOI DOI 10.1108/13620430810849524
   Prottas D., 2006, J ORG HLTH PSYCHOL, V11, P368
   Rogers SJ, 2003, J MARRIAGE FAM, V65, P482, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2003.00482.x
   Rosta J, 2009, SCAND J PUBLIC HEALT, V37, P503, DOI 10.1177/1403494809106504
   Rubb S, 2009, APPL ECON LETT, V16, P1621, DOI 10.1080/13504850701604052
   Saari LM, 2004, HUM RESOURCE MANAGE, V43, P395, DOI 10.1002/hrm.20032
   Schjoedt L, 2009, ENTREP THEORY PRACT, V33, P619, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-6520.2009.00319.x
   Sibbald B, 2003, BRIT MED J, V326, P22, DOI 10.1136/bmj.326.7379.22
   SIMS HP, 1976, ACAD MANAGE J, V19, P195, DOI 10.2307/255772
   Smith-Ruig T, 2009, BRIT J MANAGE, V20, P610, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8551.2008.00608.x
   Teichler U., 1995, EUROPEAN J ED, V30, P115, DOI 10.2307/1503524
   ter Doest L, 2006, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V79, P499, DOI 10.1348/096317905X55271
   Van Dick R, 2004, BRIT J MANAGE, V15, P351, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8551.2004.00424.x
   Vila LE, 2007, J HIGH EDUC, V78, P97, DOI 10.1353/jhe.2007.0006
   Western J, 2006, J SOCIOL, V42, P165, DOI 10.1177/1440783306058482
   Williams R., 1996, BRIT J MANAGE, V7, P169, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8551.1996.tb00112.x
NR 83
TC 0
BP 2034
EP 2053
PY 2013
PD MAY 1
VL 24
IS 10
DI 10.1080/09585192.2012.723023
GA 131OD
UT WOS:000318002100011
ER

PT J
AU Cords, SS
AF Cords, SS
TI What happy companies know: How the new science of happiness can change
   your company for the better.
SO LIBRARY JOURNAL
J9 LIBR J
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 Madison Publ Lib, Madison, WI 53703 USA.
RP Cords, SS, Madison Publ Lib, Madison, WI 53703 USA.
CR Baker D., 2006, WHAT HAPPY COMPANIES
NR 1
TC 0
BP 134
EP 134
PY 2006
PD JUN 1
VL 131
IS 10
GA 051ED
UT WOS:000238142800162
ER

PT J
AU VARRO, G
AF VARRO, G
TI THE NEW YOUTH - POLITICS OR HAPPINESS - FRENCH - CAMILLERI,C, TAPIA,C
SO CAHIERS INTERNATIONAUX DE SOCIOLOGIE
J9 CAH INT SOCIOL
LA French
DT Book Review
C1 CNRS,F-75005 PARIS,FRANCE.
CR CAMILLERI C, 1974, JEUNESSE FRANCAISE G
   CAMILLERI C, 1983, NOUVEAUX JEUNES POLI
NR 2
TC 0
BP 185
EP 186
PY 1985
VL 78
IS JAN-
GA AKH33
UT WOS:A1985AKH3300028
ER

PT J
AU Gerstorf, D
   Ram, N
   Mayraz, G
   Hidajat, M
   Lindenberger, U
   Wagner, GG
   Schupp, J
AF Gerstorf, Denis
   Ram, Nilam
   Mayraz, Guy
   Hidajat, Mira
   Lindenberger, Ulman
   Wagner, Gert G.
   Schupp, Juergen
TI Late-Life Decline in Well-Being Across Adulthood in Germany, the United
   Kingdom, and the United States: Something Is Seriously Wrong at the End
   of Life
SO PSYCHOLOGY AND AGING
J9 PSYCHOL AGING
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Gerstorf, Denis; Ram, Nilam] Penn State Univ, Dept Human Dev & Family Studies, University Pk, PA 16802 USA.
   [Hidajat, Mira] Penn State Univ, Gerontol Ctr, University Pk, PA 16802 USA.
   [Gerstorf, Denis; Wagner, Gert G.; Schupp, Juergen] German Inst Econ Res, DIW Berlin, German Socioecon Panel Study, Berlin, Germany.
   [Ram, Nilam; Lindenberger, Ulman] Max Planck Inst Human Dev & Educ, D-1000 Berlin, Germany.
   [Mayraz, Guy] London Sch Econ, London WC2A 2AE, England.
   [Wagner, Gert G.] Berlin Univ Technol, Berlin, Germany.
   [Schupp, Juergen] Free Univ Berlin, D-1000 Berlin, Germany.
RP Gerstorf, D, Penn State Univ, Dept Human Dev & Family Studies, 118 Henderson Bldg, University Pk, PA 16802 USA.
EM gerstorf@psu.edu
DE selective mortality; successful aging; differential aging; psychosocial
   factors; multiphase growth model
ID OLD-AGE; LONGITUDINAL EVIDENCE; NEGATIVE AFFECT; SET-POINT; TERMINAL
   DECLINE; SATISFACTION; DEATH; STABILITY; HAPPINESS; MODELS
AB Throughout adulthood and old age, levels of well-being appear to remain relatively stable. However. evidence is emerging that late in life well-being declines considerably. Using long-term longitudinal data of deceased participants in national samples from Germany, the United Kingdom, and the United States, we examined how long this period lasts. In all 3 nations and across the adult age range, well-being was relatively stable over age but declined rapidly with impending death. Articulating notions of terminal decline associated with impending death, we identified prototypical transition points in each study between 3 and 5 years prior to death, after which normative rates of decline steepened by a factor of 3 or more. The findings suggest that mortality-related mechanisms drive late-life changes in well-being and highlight the need for further refinement of psychological concepts about how and when late-life declines in psychosocial functioning prototypically begin.
CR Argyle M., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P353
   Backman L, 2006, EUR PSYCHOL, V11, P224, DOI 10.1027/1016-9040.11.3.224
   BALTES PB, 2006, DAEDALUS, V135, P33
   Birren J. E., 1985, HDB PSYCHOL AGING
   Bosker R., 1999, MULTILEVEL ANAL INTR
   Brandtstadter J., 1999, SOCIAL COGNITION AGI, P123, DOI [10.1016/13978-012345260-3/50007-0, DOI 10.1016/B978-012345260-3/50007-0]
   Brickman PD, 1971, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE, P287
   Burkhauser RV, 1995, J HUM RESOUR, V30, pS1
   Carstensen LL, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P644, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.4.644
   Carstensen LL, 2006, SCIENCE, V312, P1913, DOI 10.1126/science.1127488
   Charles ST, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P136, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.80.1.136
   COSTA PT, 1987, J GERONTOL, V42, P50
   Cudeck R, 2007, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V58, P615, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.58.110405.085520
   Cudeck R, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P41, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.1.41
   Danner DD, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P804, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.5.804
   Diener E., 1998, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V17, P304
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener E, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P305, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.4.305
   Fujita F, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P158, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.1.158
   Gerstorf D, 2008, PSYCHOL AGING, V23, P154, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.23.1.154
   Gerstorf D, 2008, DEV PSYCHOL, V44, P1148, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.44.4.1148
   Ghisletta P, 2006, EUR PSYCHOL, V11, P204, DOI 10.1027/1016-9040.11.3.204
   Goldberg DP, 1978, MANUAL GEN HLTH QUES
   Griffin PW, 2006, J RES PERS, V40, P942, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2005.09.011
   Guralnik J. M., 1991, J AGING HEALTH, V3, P138, DOI 10.1177/089826439100300202
   Haynie DA, 2001, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V56, pP111
   Headey B, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V86, P213, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9138-y
   Hertzog C, 2003, PSYCHOL AGING, V18, P639, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.18.4.639
   Hu YJ, 2007, PSYCHOL MED, V37, P1005, DOI 10.1017/S0033291707009993
   Kleemeier R. W., 1962, P AM STAT ASS, V1, P290
   Kunzmann U, 2000, PSYCHOL AGING, V15, P511, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.15.3.511
   Kunzmann U, 2008, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V63, pP261
   LARSON R, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P109
   Levy BR, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P261, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.2.261
   Lindenberger U, 2002, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V57, pP474
   Little RJA, 1987, STAT ANAL MISSING DA
   Lucas RE, 2007, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P75, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2007.00479.x
   MacDonald SWS, 2008, PSYCHOL AGING, V23, P595, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.23.3.595
   Maier H, 1999, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V54, pP44
   McArdle JJ, 2000, MODELING LONGITUDINAL AND MULTILEVEL DATA, P69
   Mroczek DK, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1333, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.5.1333
   Mroczek DK, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P189, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.1.189
   Myers David, 1992, PURSUIT HAPPINESS WH
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Ram N, 2007, INT J BEHAV DEV, V31, P303, DOI 10.1177/0165025407077751
   RIEGEL KF, 1972, DEV PSYCHOL, V6, P306, DOI 10.1037/h0032104
   Rowe JW, 1997, GERONTOLOGIST, V37, P433
   Schilling O, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V75, P241, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-5297-2
   Singer JDWJ, 2003, APPL LONGITUDINAL DA
   Sliwinski MJ, 2006, EUR PSYCHOL, V11, P172, DOI 10.1027/1016-9040.11.3.172
   Small BJ, 1999, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P168, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00040
   Suzman R. M., 1992, OLDEST OLD
   TAYLOR MF, 2008, BRIT HOUSEHOLD PANEL, VA
   VERBRUGGE LM, 1994, SOC SCI MED, V38, P1, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)90294-1
   Wagner G.G., 2007, SCHMOLLERS JB, V127, P139
   Wilson RS, 2003, NEUROLOGY, V60, P1782
NR 56
TC 34
BP 477
EP 485
PY 2010
PD JUN
VL 25
IS 2
DI 10.1037/a0017543
GA 610AY
UT WOS:000278702500022
ER

PT J
AU Safren, SA
   Sprich, SE
   Cooper-Vince, C
   Knouse, LE
   Lerner, JA
AF Safren, Steven A.
   Sprich, Susan E.
   Cooper-Vince, Christine
   Knouse, Laura E.
   Lerner, Jonathan A.
TI Life Impairments in Adults With Medication-Treated ADHD
SO JOURNAL OF ATTENTION DISORDERS
J9 J ATTEN DISORD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Safren, Steven A.; Sprich, Susan E.] Massachusetts Gen Hosp, Cognit Behav Therapy Program, Boston, MA 02114 USA.
   [Knouse, Laura E.; Lerner, Jonathan A.] Harvard Univ, Sch Med, Massachusetts Gen Hosp, Behav Med Serv, Cambridge, MA 02138 USA.
RP Safren, SA, Massachusetts Gen Hosp, Cognit Behav Therapy Program, 1 Bowdoin Sq,7th Floor, Boston, MA 02114 USA.
EM ssafren@partners.org
DE adults; life impairments; life satisfaction; quality of life
ID DEFICIT HYPERACTIVITY DISORDER; ATTENTION-DEFICIT/HYPERACTIVITY
   DISORDER; COGNITIVE-BEHAVIORAL THERAPY; STRUCTURED INTERVIEW GUIDE;
   RATING-SCALE; DEPRESSION; PHARMACOTHERAPY; METAANALYSIS; COMORBIDITY;
   CHILDREN
AB Objective: In developing psychosocial approaches to augment outcomes for medication-treated adults with ADHD, it is important to understand what types of life-impairments are most affected by continued ADHD symptoms that occur despite medication treatment. This may assist in delineating targets for interventions, as well as assessments of functional outcomes that are sensitive to change in this population. Method: The sample consists of 105 adults with ADHD presenting for entry into clinical trials of CBT for residual ADHD. Life impairments are rated by a clinician using the LIFE-RIFT, which has subscales for work impairment, interpersonal impairment, life-satisfaction, and recreation, ADHD symptoms using the ADHD Rating Scale, overall ADHD severity using the clinical global impression, and associated distress using the Hamilton Depression and Anxiety Rating Scales. Results: The most problematic impairments are in the domain of work, followed by interpersonal. Generally, the subscales of the LIFE-RIFT are associated, at the bivariate level, with all 4 symptom indices. Work and interpersonal impairments are uniquely associated with overall severity of ADHD symptoms using both the CGI and the ADHD Rating Scale. However interpersonal and life-satisfaction impairments are uniquely associated with depression, and life-satisfaction is uniquely associated with anxiety. Conclusion: In medication-treated adults with ADHD, work and interpersonal impairments appear to be the most problematic areas of life-impairment, which are uniquely associated with ADHD severity. Life-satisfaction appears to be uniquely associated with distress as defined by anxiety and depression symptoms, with interpersonal impairments also playing a role. Psychosocial treatments for medication treated adults should target work and interpersonal domains and should include skills for managing associated distress. (J. of Att. Dis. 2010; 13(5) 524-531)
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Barkley R. A., 2008, ADHD ADULTS WHAT SCI
   Barkley R. A., 1990, ATTENTION DEFICIT HY
   Barkley RA, 2002, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V63, P10
   Barkley RA, 2006, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V45, P192, DOI 10.1097/01.chi.0000189134.97436.e2
   Biederman J, 2004, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V55, P692, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2003.12.003
   BIEDERMAN J, 1993, AM J PSYCHIAT, V150, P1792
   Brad M., 2005, PRIMARY PSYCHIAT, V12, P58
   Brod M, 2006, QUAL LIFE RES, V15, P117, DOI 10.1007/s11136-005-8325-z
   Butler AC, 2006, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V26, P17, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2005.07.003
   DOBSON KS, 1989, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V57, P414, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.57.3.414
   DuPaul G., 1990, ADHD RATING SC UNPUB
   DuPaul G. J., 2006, INT J DISABIL DEV ED, V53, P161, DOI [10.1080/10349120600716141, DOI 10.1080/10349120600716141]
   Edwards G, 2001, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V29, P557, DOI 10.1023/A:1012285326937
   Faraone Stephen V, 2005, Behav Brain Funct, V1, P16, DOI 10.1186/1744-9081-1-16
   Faraone SV, 2006, AM J PSYCHIAT, V163, P1720, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.163.10.1720
   First MB, 1995, STRUCTURED CLIN INTE
   Gould R. A., 2001, SOCIAL ANXIETY SOCIA
   Gould RA, 1995, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V15, P819, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(95)00048-8
   GOULD RA, 2004, ADV RES PRACTICE
   HAMILTON M, 1960, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V23, P56, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.23.1.56
   HAMILTON M, 1959, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V32, P50
   Hesslinger B, 2002, EUR ARCH PSY CLIN N, V252, P177, DOI 10.1007/s00406-002-0379-0
   Kessler RC, 2006, AM J PSYCHIAT, V163, P716, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.163.4.716
   Leon AC, 1999, PSYCHOL MED, V29, P869, DOI 10.1017/S0033291799008570
   Michelson D, 2003, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V53, P112, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(02)01671-2
   MICK E, 2008, J ATTEN DISORD, V11, P508
   Miller TW, 2007, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V116, P519, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.116.3.519
   Murphy K, 1996, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V37, P393, DOI 10.1016/S0010-440X(96)90022-X
   NIMH, 1985, PSYCHOPHARMACOL BULL, V21, P839
   ORVASCHEL H, 1985, PSYCHOPHARMACOL BULL, V21, P737
   Ostrander R, 2006, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V74, P89, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.74.1.89
   Peterson K, 2008, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V197, P1, DOI 10.1007/s00213-007-0996-4
   Ratey J J, 1992, J Child Adolesc Psychopharmacol, V2, P267, DOI 10.1089/cap.1992.2.267
   Safren SA, 2005, BEHAV RES THER, V43, P831, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2004.07.001
   Shear MK, 2001, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V13, P166, DOI 10.1002/da.1033
   SPENCER T, 1995, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V52, P434
   Stevenson CS, 2002, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V36, P610, DOI 10.1046/j.1440-1614.2002.01052.x
   Stevenson CS, 2003, CLIN PSYCHOL PSYCHOT, V10, P93, DOI 10.1002/cpp.356
   Weiss G, 1993, HYPERACTIVE CHILDREN
   Wender PH, 1998, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V59, P76
   Wilens TE, 1999, J COGNITIVE PSYCHOTH, V13, P215
   Wilens Timothy E, 2002, J Atten Disord, V5, P189
   Wilens TE, 1998, CNS DRUGS, V9, P347, DOI 10.2165/00023210-199809050-00002
   WILLIAMS JBW, 1988, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V45, P742
NR 45
TC 9
BP 524
EP 531
PY 2010
PD MAR
VL 13
IS 5
DI 10.1177/1087054709332460
GA 583PR
UT WOS:000276691300011
ER

PT J
AU Dunne, G
   Askew, C
AF Dunne, Gueler
   Askew, Chris
TI Vicarious Learning and Unlearning of Fear in Childhood Via Mother and
   Stranger Models
SO EMOTION
J9 EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Dunne, Gueler; Askew, Chris] Univ Kingston, Dept Psychol, Kingston Upon Thames KT1 2EE, Surrey, England.
RP Askew, C, Univ Kingston, Dept Psychol, Penrhyn Rd, Kingston Upon Thames KT1 2EE, Surrey, England.
EM C.Askew@kingston.ac.uk
DE anxiety; fears; vicarious learning; modeling; social referencing
ID RHESUS-MONKEYS; SNAKE FEAR; VISUAL-CLIFF; ACQUISITION; ANXIETY;
   INFORMATION; PHOBIAS; AVOIDANCE; PATHWAYS; TODDLERS
AB Evidence shows that anxiety runs in families. One reason may be that children are particularly susceptible to learning fear from their parents. The current study compared children's fear beliefs and avoidance preferences for animals following positive or fearful modeling by mothers and strangers in vicarious learning and unlearning procedures. Children aged 6 to 10 years (N = 60) were exposed to pictures of novel animals either alone (control) or together with pictures of their mother or a stranger expressing fear or happiness. During unlearning (counterconditioning), children saw each animal again with their mother or a stranger expressing the opposite facial expression. Following vicarious learning, children's fear beliefs increased for animals seen with scared faces and this effect was the same whether fear was modeled by mothers or strangers. Fear beliefs and avoidance preferences decreased following positive counterconditioning and increased following fear counterconditioning. Again, learning was the same whether the model was the child's mother or a stranger. These findings indicate that children in this age group can vicariously learn and unlearn fear-related cognitions from both strangers and mothers. This has implications for our understanding of fear acquisition and the development of early interventions to prevent and reverse childhood fears and phobias.
CR [Anonymous], 2012, OECD FAM DAT
   Askew C, 2008, BEHAV COGN PSYCHOTH, V36, P491, DOI 10.1017/S1352465808004402
   Askew C, 2008, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V28, P1249, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2008.05.003
   Askew C, 2007, BEHAV RES THER, V45, P2616, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2007.06.008
   Beidel DC, 1997, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V36, P918, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199707000-00013
   Broeren S, 2011, BEHAV RES THER, V49, P50, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2010.11.001
   COOK M, 1990, J EXP PSYCHOL ANIM B, V16, P372, DOI 10.1037/0097-7403.16.4.372
   COOK M, 1989, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V98, P448, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.98.4.448
   COOK M, 1985, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V94, P591
   Craske M. G., 2003, ORIGINS FEAR ANXIETY
   Egliston KA, 2007, BEHAV RES THER, V45, P1871, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2007.02.007
   Eley TC, 2009, STRESS-INDUCED AND FEAR CIRCUITRY DISORDERS: ADVANCING THE RESEARCH AGENDA FOR DSM-V, P145
   FEINMAN S, 1982, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V28, P445
   Field A. P., 2010, VICARIOUS LEARNING C
   Field A. P., 2001, ANXIETY DISORDERS CH, P187
   Field A. P., EMOTION IN PRESS, DOI [10.1037/a0032714, DOI 10.1037/A0032714]
   Field AP, 2007, BEHAV RES THER, V45, P3051, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2007.09.001
   Field AP, 2003, BEHAV RES THER, V41, P1277, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(03)00034-2
   Gerull FC, 2002, BEHAV RES THER, V40, P279, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(01)00013-4
   GIBSON EJ, 1960, SCI AM, V202, P64
   Izard C. E., 1971, FACE EMOTION
   KENDLER KS, 1992, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V49, P273
   KLINNERT MD, 1986, DEV PSYCHOL, V22, P427, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.22.4.427
   MERCKELBACH H, 1989, BEHAV RES THER, V27, P657, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(89)90149-6
   Merckelbach H, 1996, BEHAV RES THER, V34, P935, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(96)00052-6
   MINEKA S, 1986, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V95, P307, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.95.4.307
   MINEKA S, 1984, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V93, P355, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.93.4.355
   Muris P, 1996, BEHAV RES THER, V34, P265, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(95)00067-4
   OLLENDICK TH, 1991, BEHAV RES THER, V29, P117, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(91)90039-6
   OST LG, 1981, BEHAV RES THER, V19, P439, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(81)90134-0
   Bogels S, 2008, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V28, P539, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2007.07.011
   RACHMAN S, 1977, BEHAV RES THER, V15, P375, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(77)90041-9
   Ryle Design, 1997, EXACTICKS VERSION 1
   Schlien J. M., 1968, RES PSYCHOTHER, V3, P90, DOI [10.1037/10546-004, DOI 10.1037/10546-004]
   SORCE JF, 1985, DEV PSYCHOL, V21, P195, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.21.1.195
   ZARBATANY L, 1985, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V8, P25, DOI 10.1016/S0163-6383(85)80014-X
NR 36
TC 0
BP 974
EP 980
PY 2013
PD OCT
VL 13
IS 5
DI 10.1037/a0032994
GA 232CQ
UT WOS:000325467200017
ER

PT J
AU Wallbott, HG
AF Wallbott, HG
TI Bodily expression of emotion
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 EUR J SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Salzburg Univ, Inst Psychol, A-5020 Salzburg, Austria.
RP Wallbott, HG, Salzburg Univ, Inst Psychol, Hellbrunnerstr 34, A-5020 Salzburg, Austria.
ID RECOGNITION; MODEL; BODY; FACE
AB The question whether body movements and body postures are indicative of specific emotions is a matter of debate. While some studies have found evidence for specific body movements accompanying specific emotions, others indicate that movement behavior (aside from facial expression) may be only indicative of the quantity (intensity) of emotion, but not of its quality. The study reported here is an attempt to demonstrate that body movements and pastures to some degree are specific for certain emotions. A sample of 224 video takes, in which actors and actresses portrayed the emotions of elated joy, happiness, sadness, despair, fear, terror, cold anger, hot anger, disgust, contempt, shame, guilt, pride, and boredom via a scenario approach, was analyzed using coding schemata for the analysis of body movements and postures. Results indicate that some emotion-specific movement and posture characteristics seem to exist, but that for body movements differences between emotions can be partly explained by the dimension of activation. While encoder (actor) differences are rather pronounced with respect to specific movement and posture habits, these differences are largely independent from the emotion-specific differences found. The results are discussed with respect to emotion-specific discrete expression models in contrast to dimensional models of emotion encoding. (C) 1998 John Wiley & Sons, Ltd.
CR Banse R, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P614, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.3.614
   Birdwhistell R.L., 1970, KINESICS CONTEXT
   BULL N, 1950, J NERV MENT DIS, V112, P97, DOI 10.1097/00005053-195011220-00002
   BULL P, 1978, BRIT J SOC CLIN PSYC, V17, P1
   CAMRAS LA, 1993, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V17, P171, DOI 10.1007/BF00986118
   Carmichael L, 1937, J SOC PSYCHOL, V8, P115
   Darwin C., 1872, EXPRESSION EMOTIONS
   Davitz J. R, 1964, COMMUNICATION EMOTIO
   Eibl-Eibesfeldt I., 1984, BIOL MENSCHLICHEN VE
   Ekman P, 1982, EMOTION HUMAN FACE
   EKMAN P, 1971, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V17, P124, DOI 10.1037/h0030377
   EKMAN P, 1974, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P288, DOI 10.1037/h0036006
   Ekman P., 1969, SEMIOTICA, V1, P49
   EKMAN P, 1972, J COMMUN, V22, P353, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-2466.1972.tb00163.x
   ELLGRING H, 1989, NOVERBAL COMMUNICATI
   FREY S, 1976, NEW APPROACH ANAL VI
   Fridlund Alan J., 1994, HUMAN FACIAL EXPRESS
   GIDROFRANK L, 1950, J NERV MENT DIS, V111, P91, DOI 10.1097/00005053-195011120-00001
   Izard C. E., 1977, HUMAN EMOTIONS
   James WT, 1932, J GEN PSYCHOL, V7, P405
   Klineberg O, 1938, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V33, P517, DOI 10.1037/h0057105
   Landis C, 1924, J COMP PSYCHOL, V4, P447, DOI 10.1037/h0073039
   Lowen A., 1967, BETRAYAL BODY
   Lowen A., 1971, LANGUAGE BODY
   MCCLENNEY L, 1989, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V13, P37, DOI 10.1007/BF01006472
   Mehrabian A., 1972, NONVERBAL COMMUNICAT
   Reich W, 1970, CHARAKTERANALYSE
   RISKIND JH, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P479, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.3.479
   Rogers P. L., 1979, SENSITIVITY NONVERBA
   RUSSELL JA, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P102, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.115.1.102
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   Scherer K. R., 1985, HDB DISCOURSE ANAL, P199
   Scherer K. R., 1986, EXPERIENCING EMOTION
   SCHERER KR, 1986, PSYCHOL BULL, V99, P143, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.99.2.143
   SCHERER KR, 1993, COGNITION EMOTION, V7, P1, DOI 10.1080/02699939308409174
   Scherer KR, 1981, SPEECH EVALUATION PS, P189
   SCHERER KR, 1990, ENZYKLOPADIE PSYCHOL, P345
   SCHOUWSTRA SJ, 1995, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V81, P673
   Tomkins S. S., 1962, AFFECT IMAGERY CONSC, V1
   Tomkins Silvan S., 1963, AFFECT IMAGERY CONSC, V2
   WALLBOTT HG, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P690, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.4.690
   WALLBOTT HG, 1991, MEDIENPSYCHOLOGIE, V3, P16
   WALLBOTT HG, 1988, NORMALITIES ABNORMAL, P128
   WALLBOTT HG, 1988, Z EXP ANGEW PSYCHOL, V35, P496
   WALLBOTT HG, 1985, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V41, P345, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198505)41:3<345::AID-JCLP2270410307>3.0.CO;2-9
   WALLBOTT HG, 1992, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V16, P5, DOI 10.1007/BF00986876
   WALLBOTT HG, 1985, PSYCHOL RUNDSCH, V36, P83
   WALLBOTT HG, 1990, MIMIK KONTEXT BEDEUT
   WEISS J, 1982, J HISPAN PHILOLOGY, V6, P113
   WILLIAMS CE, 1972, J ACOUST SOC AM, V52, P1238, DOI 10.1121/1.1913238
   ZUCKERMAN M, 1976, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P966
NR 51
TC 158
BP 879
EP 896
PY 1998
PD NOV-DEC
VL 28
IS 6
DI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(1998110)28:6<879::AID-EJSP901>3.0.CO;2-W
GA 143NU
UT WOS:000077262900002
ER

PT J
AU Drake, EE
   Humenick, SS
   Amankwaa, L
   Younger, J
   Roux, G
AF Drake, Emily E.
   Humenick, Sharron S.
   Amankwaa, Linda
   Younger, Janet
   Roux, Gayle
TI Predictors of maternal responsiveness
SO JOURNAL OF NURSING SCHOLARSHIP
J9 J NURS SCHOLARSHIP
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Virginia, Sch Nursing, Charlottesville, VA 22903 USA.
   Virginia Commonwealth Univ, Richmond, VA USA.
   Univ Phoenix, Online Fac, Phoenix, AZ USA.
RP Drake, EE, POB 8000782, Charlottesville, VA 22908 USA.
EM eje@virginia.edu
DE maternal responsiveness; self-esteem; satisfaction with life;
   breastfeeding; infant development
ID MOTHER-INFANT INTERACTION; POSTPARTUM DEPRESSION; ROLE ATTAINMENT;
   ATTACHMENT; METAANALYSIS; IMPACT; INTERVENTION; TEMPERAMENT;
   SENSITIVITY; TRANSITION
AB Purpose: To explore maternal responsiveness in the first 2 to 4 months after delivery and to evaluate potential predictors of maternal responsiveness, including infant feeding, maternal characteristics, and demographic factors such as age, socioeconomic status, and educational level.
   Design and Methods: A cross-sectional survey design was used to assess the variables of maternal responsiveness, feeding patterns, and maternal characteristics in a convenience sample of 177 mothers in the first 2 to 4 months after delivery. The 60-item self-report instrument included scales to measure maternal responsiveness, self-esteem, and satisfaction with life as well as infant feeding questions and sociodemographic items. An online data-collection strategy was used, resulting in participants from 41 U.S. states.
   Findings: Multiple regression analysis showed that satisfaction with life, self-esteem, and number of children, but not breastfeeding, explained a significant portion of the variance in self-reported maternal responsiveness scores. In this analysis, sociodemographic variables such as age, education, income, and work status showed little or no relationship to maternal responsiveness scores.
   Conclusions: This study provides additional information about patterns of maternal behavior in the transition to motherhood and some of the variables that influence that transition. Satisfaction with life was a new predictor of maternal responsiveness. However, with only 15% of the variance explained by the predictors in this study, a large portion of the variance in maternal responsiveness remains unexplained. Further research in this area is needed.
CR Ainsworth M, 1978, PATTERNS ATTACHMENT
   Ainsworth M., 1967, INFANCY UGANDA
   AMANKWAA LC, 2002, PSYCHOMETRIC PROPERT
   Barclay L, 1997, J ADV NURS, V25, P719, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1997.t01-1-1997025719.x
   BARNARD K, 1993, HDB INFANT MENTAL HL
   BARNARD KE, 2002, INFANT FAMILY 21 CEN, P139
   Beck CT, 1995, NURS RES, V44, P298
   Blass E M, 1994, Acta Paediatr Suppl, V397, P71
   Bowlby J, 1969, ATTACHMENT LOSS, V1
   Crockenberg SC, 2003, J FAM PSYCHOL, V17, P80, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.17.1.80
   Dennis CL, 2003, JOGNN, V32, P734, DOI 10.1177/0884217503258459
   DeWolff MS, 1997, CHILD DEV, V68, P571, DOI 10.2307/1132107
   Diener E., 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P1
   Dillman D. A., 2000, MAIL INTERNET SURVEY
   Edwards A. L., 1957, SOCIAL DESIRABILITY
   Elicker J., 1992, FAMILY PEER RELATION, P77
   GOLDSMITH HH, 1987, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V55, P805, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.55.6.805
   Goldstein LH, 1996, J FAM PSYCHOL, V10, P60, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.10.1.60
   Hall LA, 1996, NURS RES, V45, P231, DOI 10.1097/00006199-199607000-00007
   Hart S, 1998, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V21, P519, DOI 10.1016/S0163-6383(98)90024-8
   HOFFMAN Y, 1991, INF MENTAL HLTH J, V12, P65, DOI 10.1002/1097-0355(199121)12:1<65::AID-IMHJ2280120107>3.0.CO;2-T
   HUGGINS K, 1999, NURSING MOTHERS COMP
   Ivarsson A, 2002, AM J CLIN NUTR, V75, P914
   Karl D, 1995, J Pediatr Nurs, V10, P254, DOI 10.1016/S0882-5963(05)80022-3
   Kolb D. A., 1984, EXPT LEARNING EXPERI
   Kramer MS, 2001, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V285, P413, DOI 10.1001/jama.285.4.413
   Kuzela AL, 1990, J REPROD INFANT PSYC, V8, P185, DOI DOI 10.1080/02646839008403623
   *LAL LEAG INT, 2004, WOM ART BREASTF
   Martone D J, 1988, J Obstet Gynecol Neonatal Nurs, V17, P212, DOI 10.1111/j.1552-6909.1988.tb00427.x
   MARVIN RS, 1992, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V4, P697, DOI 10.1017/S0954579400004934
   Mercer R. T., 1986, 1 TIME MOTHERHOOD EX
   MERCER RT, 1994, NURS RES, V43, P344
   MERCER RT, 1981, NURS RES, V30, P73
   Mercer RT, 2004, J NURS SCHOLARSHIP, V36, P226, DOI 10.1111/j.1547-5069.2004.04042.x
   Milgrom J, 2004, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V27, P443, DOI 10.1016/j.infbeh.2004.03.003
   Mortensen EL, 2002, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V287, P2365, DOI 10.1001/jama.287.18.2365
   Murray L, 1996, INT REV PSYCHIATR, V8, P55, DOI 10.3109/09540269609037817
   Nelson EE, 1998, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V22, P437, DOI 10.1016/S0149-7634(97)00052-3
   NEWMAN J, 2000, ULTIMATE BREASTFEEDI
   Paris R, 2002, J FAM PSYCHOL, V16, P172, DOI 10.1037//0893-3200.16.2.172
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Porter CL, 2003, J FAM PSYCHOL, V17, P54, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.17.1.54
   Pridham KF, 2001, J ADV NURS, V35, P741, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.2001.01906.x
   Raval V, 2001, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V24, P281, DOI 10.1016/S0163-6383(01)00082-0
   Richter L, 2004, IMPORTANCE CAREGIVER
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   ROSENFELD P, 1993, AM BEHAV SCI, V36, P485, DOI 10.1177/0002764293036004006
   RUBIN R, 1967, NURS RES, V16, P342
   RUTTER M, 1995, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V36, P549, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1995.tb02314.x
   Smith KE, 2006, PEDIATRICS, V117, P1608, DOI 10.1542/peds.2005-1284
   Solchany J., 2002, INFANT TODDLER MENTA, P77
   SROUFE LA, 1985, CHILD DEV, V56, P1
   Tabachnick B, 2001, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   TRONICK ED, 1977, J COMMUN, V27, P74, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-2466.1977.tb01829.x
   VAN IJZENDOORN MH, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P387, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.3.387
   VIRDEN SF, 1988, J NURSE-MIDWIFERY, V33, P31, DOI 10.1016/0091-2182(88)90246-7
   WALKER LO, 1986, NURS RES, V35, P352
   Waltz C., 1991, MEASUREMENT NURSING
NR 58
TC 18
BP 119
EP 125
PY 2007
VL 39
IS 2
DI 10.1111/j.1547-5069.2007.00156.x
GA 171VC
UT WOS:000246762500004
ER

PT J
AU Kunzmann, U
   Little, TD
   Smith, J
AF Kunzmann, U
   Little, TD
   Smith, J
TI Is age-related stability of subjective well-being a paradox?
   Cross-sectional and longitudinal evidence from the Berlin Aging Study
SO PSYCHOLOGY AND AGING
J9 PSYCHOL AGING
LA English
DT Article
C1 Max Planck Inst Human Dev, Ctr Lifespan Psychol, D-14195 Berlin, Germany.
RP Kunzmann, U, Max Planck Inst Human Dev, Ctr Lifespan Psychol, Lentzeallee 94, D-14195 Berlin, Germany.
ID NEGATIVE AFFECT; FOLLOW-UP; HEALTH; EXPERIENCE; HAPPINESS; SELF; MOOD;
   OLD
AB Subjective well-being is thought to remain relatively stable into old age despite health-related losses. Age and functional health constraints were examined as predictors of individual differences and intraindividual change in subjective well-being, as indicated by positive and negative affect, using cross-sectional (N = 516) and longitudinal (N = 203) samples from the Berlin Aging Study (age range 70-103 years). In cross-sectional and longitudinal analyses, age and functional health constraints were negatively related to positive affect but unrelated to negative affect. Cross-sectionally, controlling for functional health constraints reversed the direction of the relationship between ape and positive affect and produced a negative association between age and negative affect. Findings suggest two qualifications to the average stability of overall subjective wellbeing: Only some dimensions of subjective well-being remain stable, while others decline; age per se is not a cause of decline in subjective well-being but health constraints are.
CR AVLUND K, 1995, J AGING HEALTH, V7, P154
   Baltes MM, 1996, AGEING SOC, V16, P397, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X00003603
   Baltes P. B., 1999, BERLIN AGING STUDY A, P197
   Baltes P. B., 1990, SUCCESSFUL AGING PER, V1, P1, DOI DOI 10.1017/CB09780511665684.003
   Baltes PB, 1997, AM PSYCHOL, V52, P366, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.52.4.366
   BALTES PB, 1978, LIFE SPAN DEV PSYCHO
   BALTES PB, 1999, BERLIN AGING STUDY
   BARRICK AL, 1989, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V4, P421
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BRANDTSTADTER J, 1994, DEV REV, V14, P52, DOI 10.1006/drev.1994.1003
   Carstensen L. L, 1991, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V11, P195
   CARSTENSEN LL, 1995, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P151, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep11512261
   CLARK LA, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P296, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.2.296
   COSTA PT, 1987, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V78, P299
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, V28, P405
   Ferring D., 1995, EUROPEAN J PSYCHOL A, V11, P32
   Filipp Sigrun-Heide, 1996, P218
   FRIES JF, 1990, SUCCESSFUL AGING PER, P34
   GEORGE LK, 1984, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V19, P133, DOI 10.2190/FHHT-25R8-F8KT-MAJD
   GEORGE LK, 1981, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V2, P345
   Gross JJ, 1997, PSYCHOL AGING, V12, P590, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.12.4.590
   HORLEY J, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P275, DOI 10.1007/BF01079200
   Kempen GI, 1996, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V51, P254
   KISHTON JM, 1994, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V54, P757, DOI 10.1177/0013164494054003022
   KUNZMANN U, 1999, BEING FEELING CONTRO
   LABOUVIEVIEF G, 1997, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V17, P206
   LARSON R, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P109
   LAWTON K, 1992, Current Opinion in Biotechnology, V3, P171, DOI 10.1016/0958-1669(92)90148-C
   LAWTON MP, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P85
   Lawton M. P., 1992, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V47, P228, DOI 10.1093/geronj/47.4.P22
   LAWTON MP, 1983, EXP AGING RES, V9, P65
   LAWTON MP, 1984, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V19, P157, DOI 10.2190/5U4A-AXUK-0T0M-261Q
   Lee D. J., 1990, J GERONTOL, V45, P39
   Lindenberger U., 1999, BERLIN AGING STUDY A, P56
   Little TD, 1997, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V32, P53, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr3201_3
   MALATESTA CZ, 1984, J GERONTOL, V39, P301
   Manton K. G., 1990, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI, P64
   MARSISKE M, 1990, BERLIN AGING STUDY A, P450
   Mroczek DK, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1333, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.5.1333
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   OKUN MA, 1984, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V19, P111, DOI 10.2190/QGJN-0N81-5957-HAQD
   Palmore E., 1981, SOCIAL PATTERNS NORM
   PALMORE EB, 1985, J GERONTOL, V40, P244
   RAYKOV T, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P499, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.6.4.499
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   SCHAIE KW, 1989, GERONTOLOGIST, V29, P484
   SHMOTKIN D, 1990, SOC INDIC RES, V23, P201, DOI 10.1007/BF00293643
   SMITH J, 1999, BERLIN AGING STUDY A, P450
   Stacey C. A., 1991, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V46, P76, DOI [10.1093/geronj/46.2.P76, DOI 10.1093/GERONJ/46.2.P76]
   Staudinger U. M., 1995, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V2, P801
   STEINHAGENTHIES.E, 1999, BERLIN AGING STUDY A, P450
   Suh M. E., 1997, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V8, P304
   VAUX A, 1987, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V15, P447, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(198710)15:4<447::AID-JCOP2290150403>3.0.CO;2-9
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P234, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.96.2.234
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   *WHGO, 1989, TECHN REP SER, V779
   ZARIT SH, 1995, J AGING HEALTH, V7, P3, DOI 10.1177/089826439500700101
NR 59
TC 154
BP 511
EP 526
PY 2000
PD SEP
VL 15
IS 3
DI 10.1037//0882-7974.15.3.511
GA 354RG
UT WOS:000089343000011
TG GROUP3
ER

PT J
AU KLEIN, HA
AF KLEIN, HA
TI HOME SATISFACTION - RELATED HEALTH AND PSYCHOSOCIAL VARIABLES
SO JOURNAL OF APPLIED GERONTOLOGY
J9 J APPL GERONTOL
LA English
DT Article
RP KLEIN, HA, WRIGHT STATE UNIV,DAYTON,OH 45435, USA.
ID OLDER ADULTS; SOCIAL SUPPORT; BEREAVEMENT; WOMEN; KNEE
AB In later life, the home plays an increasing role as a site for leisure activities, social interaction, and personal growth.  This research examined variables that were hypothesized to relate to home satisfaction for older adults.  Home satisfaction was also compared to life satisfaction.  Sixty-four older adults provided information on home satisfaction; health capacity; the psychosocial variables of self-esteem, locus of control, and social support; and life satisfaction.  Home satisfaction was best predicted by health and by self-esteem.  In contrast, life satisfaction was best predicted by the three psychosocial variables.  The outcomes of this research suggested the usefulness of a goodness-of-fit model for understanding and augmenting home satisfaction in later life.
CR BELLOC N, 1971, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V91, P105
   BLANK TO, 1988, OLDER PERSONS THEIR
   BLAU GJ, 1984, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V58, P173, DOI 10.2466/PMS.58.1.173-174
   CARLSON N, 1986, PHYSL BEHAVIOR
   CARP FM, 1986, RES AGING, V8, P269, DOI 10.1177/0164027586008002005
   Caspi A, 1986, PSYCHOL AGING, V1, P18
   CHRISTENSEN DL, 1987, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V7, P45, DOI 10.1016/S0272-4944(87)80044-0
   CLARK MC, 1990, HUM FACTORS, V32, P537
   Cutrona C, 1986, PSYCHOL AGING, V1, P47, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.1.1.47
   Faletti Martin V, 1984, ELDERLY PEOPLE ENV, P191
   FOZARD JL, 1981, HUM FACTORS, V23, P7
   HIMMELFARB S, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P333
   KLEIN HA, 1990, OCT M HUM FACT SOC O
   Lawton M. P., 1973, PSYCHOL ADULT DEV AG, P619, DOI DOI 10.1037/10044-020
   LEVENSON H, 1974, J PERS ASSESS, V38, P377, DOI 10.1080/00223891.1974.10119988
   MEADOWS S, 1988, 32ND P HUM FACT SOC, V1, P184
   MOSS MS, 1982, J GERONTOL, V37, P115
   MURRAY MP, 1985, J GERONTOL, V40, P275
   MURRELL SA, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P223, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.6.2.223
   MURRELL SA, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P352, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.6.3.352
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   NORRIS FH, 1990, PSYCHOL AGING, V5, P429, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.5.3.429
   PARSONS HM, 1981, HUM FACTORS, V23, P30
   REGNIER V, 1987, HOUSING AGED, P1
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT IMAGE
   STRUYK RJ, 1987, HOUSING AGED, P465
   TINETTI ME, 1986, J AM GERIATR SOC, V34, P119
   ULHENBERG P, 1987, ELDERLY MODERN PIONE, P183
   WEISTER AV, 1989, RES AGING, V11, P267
   WHIPPLE RH, 1987, J AM GERIATR SOC, V35, P13
   WHITBOURNE SK, 1985, AGING BODY PHYSL CHA
   Woodruff-Pak DS, 1988, PSYCHOL AGING
NR 32
TC 6
BP 439
EP 451
PY 1993
PD DEC
VL 12
IS 4
DI 10.1177/073346489301200403
GA PR769
UT WOS:A1993PR76900003
ER

PT J
AU Schumacher, A
   Kessler, T
   Buchner, T
   Wewers, D
   van de Loo, J
AF Schumacher, A
   Kessler, T
   Buchner, T
   Wewers, D
   van de Loo, J
TI Quality of life in adult patients with acute myeloid leukemia receiving
   intensive and prolonged chemotherapy - a longitudinal study
SO LEUKEMIA
J9 LEUKEMIA
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Munster, Dept Internal Med Haematol Oncol, D-48129 Munster, Germany.
RP Schumacher, A, Univ Munster, Dept Internal Med Haematol Oncol, D-48129 Munster, Germany.
DE acute myeloid leukemia; AMLCG-treatment protocol; quality of life;
   patient outcome; subjective well-being
ID OF-LIFE; EUROPEAN-ORGANIZATION; BREAST-CANCER; ONCOLOGY; TRIAL
AB Intensification of treatment for acute myeloid leukemia (AML) in adult patients resulted in a substantial improvement in longterm prognosis. Therefore, the assessment of quality of life (QL) of patients undergoing treatment is of growing interest. This study was designed to evaluate QL in patients with AML treated according to the protocol of the German AML-Cooperative Group (Munster, Germany). The EORTC QLQ-C 30 questionnaire was used to analyze QL throughout therapy, evaluating defined specific parameters at 12 different time-points. Sixty-one patients were recruited within the first 30 months of the study. Those 28 patients who have completed the course of inpatient treatment (n = 28) are evaluated for changes in the conceptually distinct QL domains: Physical Functioning (P < 0.001), Role Functioning (P = 0.001), Emotional Functioning (P < 0.001) and Social Functioning (P = 0.007) improve significantly from beginning of chemotherapy to the end of inpatient treatment. Individual assessment of Global Health Status acid Subjective QL improves significantly over the same time (P < 0.001). At the end of inpatient treatment patients suffer significantly less from fatigue, nausea/emesis, loss of appetite and sleep disturbance (P < 0.001). Although most patients with AML eventually relapse, the evaluation of QL in patients undergoing treatment shows that subjective benefit outweights the adverse effects of antileukemic therapy.
CR Aaronson N. K., 1987, QUALITY LIFE CANC PA
   AARONSON NK, 1993, J NATL CANCER I, V85, P365, DOI 10.1093/jnci/85.5.365
   American Society of Clinical Oncology, 1996, J CLIN ONCOL, V14, P671
   BUCHNER T, 1993, CURRENT OPINION HAEM, P172
   BUCHNER T, 1992, LEUKEMIA S4, V5, P68
   BUCHNER T, 1990, BLUT, V60, P61
   BUSH NE, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V40, P479, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)00153-K
   CLAISSE JP, 1994, NOUV REV FR HEMAT S1, V36, P83
   COATES A, 1987, NEW ENGL J MED, V317, P1490, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198712103172402
   HJERMSTAD MJ, 1995, J CLIN ONCOL, V13, P1249
   HOPWOOD P, 1994, QUAL LIFE RES, V3, P339, DOI 10.1007/BF00451726
   OSOBA D, 1994, J CLIN ONCOL, V12, P608
   Osoba D, 1991, EFFECT CANC QUALITY
   RICHARDS MA, 1992, EUR J CANCER, V28A, P1023, DOI 10.1016/0959-8049(92)90447-A
   SLEVIN ML, 1990, BRIT MED J, V300, P1458
   STALFELT AM, 1994, LEUKEMIA RES, V18, P257, DOI 10.1016/0145-2126(94)90028-0
   TANNOCK IF, 1988, J CLIN ONCOL, V6, P1377
   ZITTOUN R, 1987, QUALITY LIFE CANC PA, P183
   Zubrod CG, 1960, J CHRON DIS, V11, P7, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(60)90137-5
NR 19
TC 24
BP 586
EP 592
PY 1998
PD APR
VL 12
IS 4
DI 10.1038/sj.leu.2400977
GA ZK050
UT WOS:000073279900019
ER

PT J
AU LIGHTSEY, OR
AF LIGHTSEY, OR
TI THINKING POSITIVE AS A STRESS BUFFER - THE ROLE OF POSITIVE AUTOMATIC
   COGNITIONS IN DEPRESSION AND HAPPINESS
SO JOURNAL OF COUNSELING PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J COUNS PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
RP LIGHTSEY, OR, UNIV MEMXPHIS,DEPT COUNSELING EDUC PSYCHOL & RES,303-D BALL EDUC BLDG,MEMPHIS,TN 38152, USA.
ID LIFE EVENTS; DYSFUNCTIONAL ATTITUDES; NEGATIVE THOUGHTS; SELF; MOOD;
   INFORMATION; INVENTORY; STATES; MODEL; PSYCHOPATHOLOGY
AB To explore whether positive automatic thoughts (PATs) may function as stress buffers and mood enhancers, this study tested whether PATs and the PATs x Negative Events interaction predicted unique variance in future depression and happiness. The Life Experiences Survey, the Beck Depression Inventory, the Happiness Measures, the Hassles Scale, and both state and trait versions of the Automatic Thoughts Questionnaire and the Automatic Thoughts Questionnaire-Positive were administered to 152 undergraduate volunteers twice, with 6 weeks between testings. PATs predicted happiness, and PATs about social self-worth interacted with negative events to predict depression. For higher levels of such PATs, negative events had a weaker relation to depression.
CR ALLOY LB, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P366, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.2.366
   Arkowitz H., 1989, COMPREHENSIVE HDB CO, P21
   Bandura A., 1977, SOCIAL LEARNING THEO
   BARNETT PA, 1990, COGNITIVE THER RES, V14, P47, DOI 10.1007/BF01173524
   Beck A. T., 1985, COGNITION PSYCHOTHER, P325
   BECK AT, 1988, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V8, P77, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(88)90050-5
   Beck AT, 1967, DEPRESSION CLIN EXPT
   BECK AT, 1979, COGNITIVE THERAPY DE
   BOWER GH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P129, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.129
   BUMBERRY W, 1978, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V46, P150, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.46.1.150
   CLARK LA, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P296, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.2.296
   Cohen J., 1983, APPLIED MULTIPLE REG
   COSTELLO CG, 1992, COGNITIVE THER RES, V16, P379, DOI 10.1007/BF01183163
   COYNE JC, 1983, PSYCHOL BULL, V94, P472, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.94.3.472
   COYNE JC, 1986, COGNITIVE THER RES, V10, P695, DOI 10.1007/BF01173755
   COYNE JC, 1982, COGNITIVE THER RES, V6, P3, DOI 10.1007/BF01185722
   DEAL SL, 1988, ADOLESCENCE, V23, P477
   DERUBEIS RJ, 1988, HDB COGNITIVE BEHAV, P273
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DOBSON K, 1989, Canadian Journal of Behavioural Science, V21, P419, DOI 10.1037/h0079839
   DOBSON KS, 1986, COGNITIVE THER RES, V10, P13, DOI 10.1007/BF01173379
   FORDYCE MW, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P355, DOI 10.1007/BF00302333
   GOODHART DE, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P216
   HAAGA DAF, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V110, P215, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.110.2.215
   HANDAL PJ, 1987, SEX ROLES, V16, P83, DOI 10.1007/BF00302853
   HEIMBERG RG, 1985, COGNITIVE THER RES, V9, P443, DOI 10.1007/BF01173092
   HEIMBERG RG, 1990, COGNITIVE THER RES, V14, P543, DOI 10.1007/BF01173363
   HOLLON SD, 1980, COGNITIVE THER RES, V4, P383, DOI 10.1007/BF01178214
   HOLLON SD, 1986, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V95, P52, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.95.1.52
   INGRAM RE, 1988, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V56, P898, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.56.6.898
   INGRAM RE, 1990, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V9, P300, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.9.3.300
   KANNER A D, 1981, Journal of Behavioral Medicine, V4, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00844845
   KENDALL PC, 1987, COGNITIVE THER RES, V11, P289, DOI 10.1007/BF01186280
   KRANTZ SE, 1990, COGNITIVE THER RES, V14, P95, DOI 10.1007/BF01173527
   LAZARUS RS, 1985, AM PSYCHOL, V40, P770, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.40.7.770
   LEWINSOHN PM, 1982, COGNITIVE THER RES, V6, P437, DOI 10.1007/BF01184010
   LEWINSOHN PM, 1980, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V89, P203, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.89.2.203
   LIGHTSEY OR, IN PRESS COGNITIVE T
   MADIGAN RJ, 1986, COGNITIVE THER RES, V10, P547, DOI 10.1007/BF01177818
   MCGRATH REV, 1983, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V39, P573, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198307)39:4<573::AID-JCLP2270390419>3.0.CO;2-L
   MICHAEL CC, 1985, COGNITIVE THER RES, V9, P659, DOI 10.1007/BF01173024
   MISSEL P, 1983, COGNITIVE THER RES, V7, P141, DOI 10.1007/BF01190067
   OLIOFF M, 1989, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V21, P353, DOI 10.1037/h0079842
   Peale Norman Vincent, 1956, POWER POSITIVE THINK
   PIETROMONACO PR, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P799, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.3.799
   ROSENTHAL R, 1990, AM PSYCHOL, V45, P775, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.45.6.775
   ROSS MJ, 1986, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V4, P46, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1986.4.1.46
   SARASON IG, 1978, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V46, P932, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.46.5.932
   SCHEIER MF, 1992, COGNITIVE THER RES, V16, P201, DOI 10.1007/BF01173489
   SCHEIER MF, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1024, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1024
   SCHWARTZ RM, 1986, COGNITIVE THER RES, V10, P591, DOI 10.1007/BF01173748
   SCHWARTZ RM, 1989, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V9, P271, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(89)90058-5
   STILES TC, 1989, COGNITIVE THER RES, V13, P161, DOI 10.1007/BF01173270
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   HEADEY B, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P731, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.731
   WISE EH, 1986, COGNITIVE THER RES, V10, P257, DOI 10.1007/BF01173730
   ZUCKERMAN M, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P1083, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.44.5.1083
   ZUCKERMAN M, 1960, J CONSULT PSYCHOL, V24, P457, DOI 10.1037/h0042713
   ZUROFF DC, 1990, COGNITIVE THER RES, V14, P315, DOI 10.1007/BF01183999
NR 59
TC 28
BP 325
EP 334
PY 1994
PD JUL
VL 41
IS 3
DI 10.1037/0022-0167.41.3.325
GA NW546
UT WOS:A1994NW54600010
ER

PT J
AU Bauer, JJ
   McAdams, DP
AF Bauer, Jack J.
   McAdams, Dan P.
TI Eudaimonic Growth: Narrative Growth Goals Predict Increases in Ego
   Development and Subjective Well-Being 3 Years Later
SO DEVELOPMENTAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 DEV PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Bauer, Jack J.] Univ Dayton, Dept Psychol, Dayton, OH 45469 USA.
   [McAdams, Dan P.] Northwestern Univ, Foley Ctr Study Lives, Evanston, IL 60208 USA.
RP Bauer, JJ, Univ Dayton, Dept Psychol, Dayton, OH 45469 USA.
EM jack.bauer@udayton.edu
DE growth goals; eudaimonic well-being; ego development; narrative; traits
ID PERSONALITY-DEVELOPMENT; EMERGING ADULTHOOD; SELF-DETERMINATION;
   POSSIBLE SELVES; NEGATIVE AFFECT; LIFE; HAPPINESS; IDENTITY; STORIES;
   HAPPY
AB We examine (a) the normative course of eudaimonic well-being in emerging adulthood and (b) whether people's narratives of major life goals might prospectively predict eudaimonic growth 3 years later. We define eudaimonic growth as longitudinal increases in eudaimonic well-being, which we define as the combination of psychosocial maturity and subjective well-being (SWB). College freshmen and seniors took measures of ego development (ED; to assess maturity; Loevinger, 1976) and SWB at Time 1 (T1) and again 3 years later (Time 2). ED levels increased longitudinally across that time for men and T1 freshmen, but SWB levels did not change. Participants also wrote narratives of 2 major life goals at T1 that were coded for an explicit emphasis on specific kinds of personal growth. Participants' intellectual-growth goals (especially agentic ones) predicted increases in ED 3 years later, whereas participants' socioemotional-growth goals (especially communal ones) predicted increases in SWB 3 years later. These findings were independent of the effects of Big Five personality traits notably conscientiousness, which on its own predicted increases in SWB. We discuss (a) emerging adulthood as the last stop for normative eudaimonic growth in modern society and (b) empirical and theoretical issues surrounding the relations among narrative identity, life planning, dispositional traits, eudaimonia, and 2 paths of personal growth.
CR Arnett JJ, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P469, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.5.469
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Bauer J. J, 2008, TRANSCENDING SELF IN, P199, DOI 10.1037/11771-018
   Bauer JJ, 2004, DEV PSYCHOL, V40, P114, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.40.1.114
   Bauer JJ, 2005, J PERS, V73, P1181, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2005.00346.x
   BAUER JJ, NEW FRONTIE IN PRESS
   Bauer JJ, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P203, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.1.203
   Bauer JJ, 2004, J PERS, V72, P573, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3506.2004.00273.x
   Bauer JJ, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P81, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9021-6
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P497, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.3.497
   Blagov PS, 2004, J PERS, V72, P481, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3506.2004.00270.x
   Bluck S, 2004, J PERS, V72, P543, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3506.2004.00272.x
   BURSIK K, 1995, SEX ROLES, V32, P601, DOI 10.1007/BF01544214
   Bursik K, 2006, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V16, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-7795.2006.00116.x
   Caspi A, 2005, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V56, P453, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.55.090902.141913
   Cohn LD, 1998, PERSONALITY DEVELOPMENT, P133
   de Tocqueville Alexis, 1988, DEMOCRACY AM
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   Deci EL, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P1, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9018-1
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P305, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.4.305
   Erikson E., 1968, IDENTITY YOUTH CRISI
   Flanagan Owen, 2007, REALLY HARD PROBLEM
   Hy L. X., 1996, MEASURING EGO DEV
   John O. P., 1999, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P102
   KAMIDE H, 2008, AUTOBIOGRAPHIC UNPUB
   Kashdan TB, 2008, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V3, P219, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760802303044
   KASSER T, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P410, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.2.410
   King LA, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P156, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.1.156
   King LA, 2004, J PERS, V72, P967, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3506.2004.00287.x
   King LA, 2004, J PERS, V72, P603, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3506.2004.00274.x
   King LA, 2007, AM PSYCHOL, V62, P625, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.62.7.625
   King LA, 2005, J RES PERS, V39, P278, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2004.06.002
   King LA, 2000, J RES PERS, V34, P509, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.2000.2285
   Korda Michael, 2001, MAKING LIST CULTURAL
   Labouvie-Vief G., 2006, EMERGING ADULTS AM C, P59, DOI DOI 10.1037/11381-003
   Lieblich A., 2006, IDENTITY STORY CREAT, P175, DOI 10.1037/11414-008
   Lodi-Smith J, 2009, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V96, P679, DOI 10.1037/a0014611
   Loevinger J., 1976, EGO DEV
   Loevinger J., 1993, STUDYING LIVES TIME, P189, DOI 10.1037/10127-025
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   Manners J, 2004, J ADULT DEV, V11, P19, DOI 10.1023/B:JADE.0000012524.32002.8d
   Maslow A. H., 1968, PSYCHOL BEING
   McAdams D., 2006, REDEMPTIVE SELF STOR
   MCADAMS DP, 1995, J PERS, V63, P365, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1995.tb00500.x
   McAdams D.P., 1988, POWER INTIMACY LIFE
   McAdams DP, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P204, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.3.204
   McAdams DP, 1996, J PERS, V64, P339, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1996.tb00514.x
   MCADAMS DP, 2006, J PERS, V74, P1372
   McCrae R. R., 1999, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P139
   McLean KC, 2005, DEV PSYCHOL, V41, P683, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.41.4.683
   McLean KC, 2006, DEV PSYCHOL, V42, P714, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.42.4.714
   McLean KC, 2007, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V11, P262, DOI 10.1177/1088868307301034
   Mroczek DK, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1333, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.5.1333
   Oishi S, 2007, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V2, P346, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2007.00048.x
   Pals JL, 2006, J PERS, V74, P1079, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2006.00403.x
   Pasupathi M, 2006, DEV PSYCHOL, V42, P798, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.42.5.798
   Roberts BW, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P541, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.4.541
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Ryan RM, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P139, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9023-4
   Ryff CD, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P13, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9019-0
   Sheldon K. M., 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P55, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-0868-8
   Sheldon KM, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P482, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.3.482
   Sheldon KM, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P152, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.1.152
   SHELDON KM, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P531, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.3.531
   Sheldon KM, 2002, J PERS, V70, P5, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00176
   Truluck JE, 2002, EDUC GERONTOL, V28, P325, DOI 10.1080/036012702753590433
   Waterman AS, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P41, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9020-7
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Westenberg PM, 1999, J RES PERS, V33, P233, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1999.2248
   Woike B, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P935, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.5.935
NR 71
TC 8
BP 761
EP 772
PY 2010
PD JUL
VL 46
IS 4
DI 10.1037/a0019654
GA 618FO
UT WOS:000279337100002
ER

PT J
AU Rall, R
   Riedel, S
AF Rall, R
   Riedel, S
TI Is there a relationship between job characteristics and positive
   experiences under flow conditions?
SO ZEITSCHRIFT FUR ARBEITS-UND ORGANISATIONSPSYCHOLOGIE
J9 Z ARB ORGAN
LA German
DT Article
C1 Tech Univ Dresden, Inst Arbeits Organ & Sozialpsychol, D-01062 Dresden, Germany.
RP Rall, R, Tech Univ Dresden, Inst Arbeits Organ & Sozialpsychol, Mommsenstr 13, D-01062 Dresden, Germany.
EM rau@psy1.psych.tu-dresden.de
DE job design; positive work experience; positive affect; mood; flow
ID WORK; LEISURE
AB The study examined the associations between psychosocial work characteristics and positive work experience under conditions which can produce flow (pWEF). Objective and Subjective work analyses were done for evaluating the jobs of 114 white collar workers. Hand held computers were used for hourly recording of positive activation, emotional valence, perceived control, and perceived cognitive tension. pWEF was operationalized by the conditions that (a) perceived control, (b) cognitive tension, and (c) positive activation and positive emotional valence were all above average. As a result, 15 people were found having pWEF (13%). The jobs of these people were significantly better designed than the jobs of people without pWEF. In detail, the objectively measured work characteristics, namely (a) degree of learning possibilities, (b) responsibility, and (c) cooperation/communication were better designed in jobs of people with pWEF. Additionally, people with pWEF evaluated the decision latitude of their jobs, their success in their profession, and their life satisfaction higher than people without pWEF In conclusion, the design of jobs seems to be linked to positive work experience under flow releasing conditions.
CR Argyris C., 1996, ORG LEARNING
   Bergmann B., 2000, Z ARBEITSWISSENSCHAF, V2, P138
   CLARK LA, 1989, MOTIV EMOTION, V13, P205, DOI 10.1007/BF00995536
   CLARKE SG, 1994, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V85, P511
   CSIKSZENTMIHALYI M, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P815, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.56.5.815
   Csikszentmihalyi M, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P821, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.54.10.821
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1991, AUSSERGEWOHNLICHE ER
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1975, BOREDOM ANXIETY
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1991, FLOW ERLEBNIS JENSEI
   DEMAN H, 1927, KAMPF ARBEITSFREUDE
   EGLOFF B, 1995, MOTIV EMOTION, V19, P99, DOI 10.1007/BF02250565
   ELLIS GD, 1994, J LEISURE RES, V26, P337
   EWERT O, 1983, ENZYKLOPADIE PSYCHOL, V1, P233
   Feldman-Barrett L., 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P967, DOI [10.1037/0022-3514.74.4.967, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.4.967]
   FRIEDMANN G, 1953, ZUNKUNFI ARBEIT
   GHANI JA, 1994, J PSYCHOL, V128, P381
   Hacker W., 1986, ARBEITSPSYCHOLOGIE
   HACKER W, 1991, Z ARBEITSUND ORGANIS, V35, P48
   Hacker W., 1998, ALLGEMEINE ARBEITSPS
   Imhof M., 1998, Z DIFFERENTIELLE DIA, V19, P179
   IZARD CE, 1994, EMOTION MENSCHEN
   KANNHEISER W, 1992, ARBEIT EMOTION INTEG
   LANTERMANN ED, 1983, EMOTION KOGNITION, P248
   LIPMANN O, 1932, LEHRBUCH ARBEITSWISS
   MASSIMINI F, 1991, AUSSERGEWOHNLICHE ER, P77
   Moneta GB, 1996, J PERS, V64, P275, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1996.tb00512.x
   RAU R, 2001, THESIS TU DRESDEN
   Rau R, 1998, Z ARB ORGAN, V42, P185
   RAU R, 2000, UNTERSUCHUNG BEZIEHU
   Richter P, 2000, Z ARB ORGAN, V44, P129, DOI 10.1026//0932-4089.44.3.129
   RUDOLPH E, 1987, TATIGKEITSBEWERTUNGS
   Schaarschmidt U., 2000, BEWALTIGUNGSMUSTER B
   SCHAARSCHMIDT U, 1995, ARBEITSBEZOGENES VER
   Schallberger U, 2001, Z ARB ORGAN, V45, P176, DOI 10.1026//0932-4089.45.4.176
   SCHALLBERGER U, 1996, 40 K DTSCH GES PSYCH
   SCHERER KR, 1990, ENZYKLOPADIE PSYCHOL, V3, P1
   Tellegen A, 1999, PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P297, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00157
   TEMME G, 1996, ARBEIT, V5, P275
   TRIEMER A, 2001, Z DIFFERENTIELLE DIA, V22, P42, DOI 10.1024//0170-1789.22.1.42
   TRIEMER A, 1996, 12009 BUND ARB ARB
   TRIEMER A, 2003, AMBULANTES PSYCHOPHY
   WEINERT FE, 1996, MOTIVATION LERNEN PE, P5
NR 42
TC 0
BP 55
EP 66
PY 2004
VL 48
IS 2
DI 10.1029/0932-4089.48.2.55
GA 813QP
UT WOS:000220921900001
ER

PT J
AU Yaghubi, H
   Baradaran, M
AF Yaghubi, H.
   Baradaran, M.
TI Mental health correlates: Emotional intelligence and happiness
SO PSYCHOLOGY & HEALTH
J9 PSYCHOL HEALTH
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Yaghubi, H.] Shahed Univ, Tehran, Iran.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 416
EP 416
PY 2009
VL 24
GA V26IN
UT WOS:000208539401300
ER

PT J
AU Vella-Brodrick, DA
   Stanley, J
AF Vella-Brodrick, Dianne A.
   Stanley, Janet
TI The significance of transport mobility in predicting well-being
SO TRANSPORT POLICY
J9 TRANSPORT POLICY
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Vella-Brodrick, Dianne A.] Univ Melbourne, Monash Melbourne Grad Sch Educ, Sch Psychol & Psychiat, Carlton, Vic 3010, Australia.
   [Stanley, Janet] Monash Univ, Monash Sustainabil Inst, Clayton, Vic 3800, Australia.
RP Vella-Brodrick, DA, Univ Melbourne, Monash Melbourne Grad Sch Educ, Sch Psychol & Psychiat, Carlton, Vic 3010, Australia.
EM Dianne.vella-brodrick@unimelb.edu.au
DE Transport mobility; Psychological needs; Subjective well-being;
   Self-determination theory; Psychological well-being; Psychosocial
   impacts
ID POSITIVE EMOTIONS; SELF-DETERMINATION; HAPPINESS; SATISFACTION; BROADEN;
   POLICY
AB Transport mobility provides increased opportunities for individuals to undertake fundamental tasks beyond the home environment, such as going to work and purchasing essential goods. Moreover, transport mobility may also play an important role in helping to satisfy inherent psychosocial needs which are deemed necessary for well-being, such as relating well with others, feelings of competence and mastery, and heightened autonomy. Exploring these relationships more fully is the focus of the current study. Based on responses from 435 participants from Melbourne, Australia, hierarchical regression analyses were undertaken to test whether transport mobility predicts subjective well-being as mediated by psychological well-being (N=435). Support was found for a full mediation model, whereby transport mobility predicted subjective well-being through the mediating variables of environmental mastery, positive relations with others and self acceptance. Thus, the impact and benefits of transport mobility extend to psychosocial factors related to well-being. Although additional work is needed to confirm these findings using varied samples and measurement approaches, this is a valuable outcome which provides some justification for developing policy and investing resources into improving transport mobility to promote highly desirable outcomes related to well-being. (C) 2013 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Bergstad CJ, 2011, TRANSPORTATION, V38, P1, DOI 10.1007/s11116-010-9283-z
   Currie G, 2010, TRANSPORTATION, V37, P953, DOI 10.1007/s11116-010-9280-2
   Deci E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   Delbosc A, 2011, J TRANSP GEOGR, V19, P170, DOI 10.1016/j.jtrangeo.2010.01.003
   Department of Infrastructure, 2007, VICT INT SURV UNPUB
   Diener E, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P81, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00415
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P313, DOI 10.1080/02699930441000238
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.3.218
   Fredrickson BL, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P172, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00431
   Geurs Boon, 2009, TRANSPORT REV, V29, P69
   Hurni A, 2007, NO WAY TO GO: TRANSPORT AND SOCIAL DISADVANTAGE IN AUSTRALIAN COMMUNITIES, DOI 10.2104/nwtg0710
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P1007, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.1007
   Keyes CLM, 2005, J OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V47, P523, DOI 10.1097/01.jom.0000161737.21198.3a
   Kish L, 1965, SURVEY SAMPLING
   Larsen R. J., 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL, P1
   Lochner K, 1999, HEALTH PLACE, V5, P259, DOI 10.1016/S1353-8292(99)00016-7
   Lucas K, 2011, NEW PERSPECTIVES AND METHODS IN TRANSPORT AND SOCIAL EXCLUSION RESEARCH, P223
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Metz D, 2003, TRANSPORT REV, V23, P375, DOI 10.1080/0144164032000048573
   Mollenkopf H., 2005, ENHANCING MOBILITY L
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Peel Nancye, 2002, Inj Control Saf Promot, V9, P19
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   Schaie KW, 2003, AGING INDEPENDENTLY: LIVING ARRANGEMENTS AND MOBILITY, P18
   Sheldon KM, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P1270, DOI 10.1177/01461672962212007
   Spinney JEL, 2009, TRANSPORT POLICY, V16, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.tranpol.2009.01.002
   Stanley J, 2009, TRANSPORT POLICY, V16, P90, DOI 10.1016/j.tranpol.2009.02.003
   Stanley J, 2007, ROAD TRANSP RES, V16, P20
   Stanley JK, 2011, TRANSPORT RES A-POL, V45, P789, DOI 10.1016/j.tra.2011.06.007
   Vella-Brodrick DA, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V90, P165, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9251-6
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 38
TC 0
BP 236
EP 242
PY 2013
PD SEP
VL 29
DI 10.1016/j.tranpol.2013.06.005
GA 229CD
UT WOS:000325238500027
ER

PT J
AU Aristu, AL
   Pareja, MAV
   Sanchez, JD
AF Aristu, Arnaia Lasa
   Vallejo Pareja, M. Angel
   Sanchez, Javier Dominguez
TI Gender and emotional response induced by imagery
SO PSICOTHEMA
J9 PSICOTHEMA
LA Spanish
DT Article
C1 Univ Nacl Educ Distancia, Fac Psicol, E-28040 Madrid, Spain.
RP Aristu, AL, Univ Nacl Educ Distancia, Fac Psicol, E-28040 Madrid, Spain.
EM alasa@psi.uned.es
ID POSITIVE EMOTIONS; SEX-DIFFERENCES; CONSEQUENCES; EXPERIENCE;
   EXPRESSION; PHYSIOLOGY
AB Gender and emotional response induced by imagery. The aim of this study is to explore gender differences in emotional expression: Do men benefit from their stereotyped response pattern to some negative affects such as sadness? Do women benefit less than men from positive affect? We studied sadness and happiness in the laboratory, using imagery induction with some temporal proximity, and registering physiological, facial, and cognitive responses. The results show a complex panorama in which the differences depend on the emotional content and presentation order. The results are in accordance with the educational theories that postulate prototypical emotional education, and indicate a way to reduce the problems related to women's sensitization to sadness, using the beneficial effects of positive experiences.
CR Aldez M., 2000, PSICOTHEMA, V12, P525
   Alexander M.G., 2000, GENDER EMOTION SOCIA, P189, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511628191.010
   ALLEN JG, 1976, HUM RELAT, V29, P711, DOI 10.1177/001872677602900801
   AVIA MD, 1998, PTIMISMO INTELIGENTE
   BECK AT, 1979, COGNITIVE THERAPY DE
   BONANNO GA, 1990, REPRESSION DISSOCIAT, P299
   Bradley MM, 2001, EMOTION, V1, P300, DOI 10.1037//1528-3542.1.3.300
   BREBNER J, 2003, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU, V34, P87
   Brody LR, 1996, EMOTION, P139
   Brody L. R., 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P447
   BUCK R, 1984, COMMUNICAITON EMOTIO
   Deffenbacher JL, 1996, BEHAV RES THER, V34, P575, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(96)00018-6
   Fernandez I, 2000, PSICOTHEMA, V12, P83
   Fischer Agneta H., 2000, EMOTION GENDER SOCIA, P91
   Fischer AH, 2004, EMOTION, V4, P87, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.4.1.87
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   Fredrickson BL, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P191
   Friesen W. V., 1978, FACIAL ACTION CODING
   Gross JJ, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P224, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.1.224
   Gross JJ, 2002, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V39, P281, DOI 10.1017/S0048577201393198
   Hall JA, 2004, EMOTION, V4, P201, DOI 10.1037/1525-3542.4.2.201
   Hess U, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P609
   Kring A. M., 2000, GENDER EMOTION SOCIA, P211, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511628191.011
   Kring AM, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P686, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.3.686
   LANG PJ, 1993, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V30, P261, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1993.tb03352.x
   LANG PJ, 1979, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V16, P495, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1979.tb01511.x
   LANZETTA JT, 1976, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P354, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.33.3.354
   Mestre Escriva MV, 2002, PSICOTHEMA, V14, P227
   NOTARIUS CI, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P1204
   *ORG MUND SAL, 2002, SAL MENT RESP LLAM F
   Pennebaker JW, 1993, EMOTION INHIBITION H, P146
   Perez M., 2001, PSICOTHEMA, V13, P493
   Philippot P, 2001, EMO SOC BEH, P82
   Ruiz-Herrera J, 2006, FEMS YEAST RES, V6, P14, DOI 10.1111/j.1567-1364.2005.00017.x
   Sanchez Lopez MP, 2006, PSICOTHEMA, V18, P584
   SCHAEFER A, 2000, 11 C INT SOC RES EM
   Schaefer A, 2003, NEUROIMAGE, V18, P938, DOI 10.1016/S1053-8119(03)00009-0
   Shields S. A., 2002, SPEAKING HEART GENDE
   Soler E, 2005, PSICOTHEMA, V17, P267
   Spielberger C.D., 1983, ADV PERSONALITY ASSE, V2
   *TEA, 1982, AD ESP INV AN RASG E
NR 41
TC 1
BP 245
EP 249
PY 2007
PD MAY
VL 19
IS 2
GA 156PA
UT WOS:000245660200010
ER

PT J
AU Trujillo, MD
   Paluck, EL
AF Trujillo, Matthew D.
   Paluck, Elizabeth Levy
TI The Devil Knows Best: Experimental Effects of a Televised Soap Opera on
   Latino Attitudes Toward Government and Support for the 2010 U.S. Census
SO ANALYSES OF SOCIAL ISSUES AND PUBLIC POLICY
J9 ANAL SOC ISS PUB POL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Paluck, Elizabeth Levy] Princeton Univ, Dept Psychol, Princeton, NJ 08540 USA.
RP Paluck, EL, Princeton Univ, Dept Psychol, Princeton, NJ 08540 USA.
EM epaluck@princeton.edu
ID EXTENDED CONTACT; NARRATIVES; PREJUDICE; IDENTITY
AB Can a soap opera influence political attitudes and engagement among U.S. Latinos, particularly those perceiving a threat from immigration legislation? The extended contact hypothesis predicts that ingroup fictional characters can encourage positive affect and attitudes toward real-world groups and issues with which they are associated. We tested the impact of a Telemundo soap opera, Mas Sabe El Diablo, which portrayed a Latino character's involvement with the 2010 Census. During the census-collection period and directly following the passage of Arizona's Senate Bill 1070 immigration act, we randomly assigned Latino participants in Arizona, Texas, and New Jersey to view (1) pro-census scenes or (2) control scenes featuring the character but not the census. Compared to control viewers, census viewers expressed more positive attitudes and less negative affect toward the U.S. government and more behavioral support for the census (wearing pro-census stickers and taking informational flyers). Affinity for the character was associated with stronger effects. The soap opera did not positively influence Arizona participants who were directly affected by SB 1070.
CR Andersen SM, 2002, PSYCHOL REV, V109, P619, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.109.4.619
   BANDURA A, 2004, ENTERTAINMENT ED SOC, P75
   CACIOPPO JT, 1989, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V10, P3, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp1001_2
   Cameron L, 2006, J SOC ISSUES, V62, P469, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-4560.2006.00469.x
   Chong A, 2009, J EUR ECON ASSOC, V7, P458
   Chong A., 2008, 633 BREAD INT DEV BA
   Chwe Michael Suk-Young, 2001, RATIONAL RITUAL CULT
   Green MC, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P701, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.79.5.701
   Guzman B, 2002, POPUL RES POLICY REV, V21, P109, DOI 10.1023/A:1016541906218
   Hardin C. D., 1996, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V3, P28
   Holden C, 2009, SCIENCE, V324, P1008, DOI 10.1126/science.324_1008
   Kashima Y, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P594, DOI 10.1177/0146167200267007
   LatinoBarometer, 2009, LATINOBAROMETRO 2009
   Lewin K., 1943, K LEWIN COLLECTED PA
   Lopez M. H., 2010, LATINOS 2010 CENSUS
   Lopez Mark Hugo, 2008, 2008 NATL SURVEY LAT
   Montgomery D, 2009, WASHINGTON POST
   Ohlemacher S, 2007, WASHINGTON POST
   Paluck E. L., 2010, ENTERTAINING I UNPUB
   Paluck EL, 2009, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V96, P594, DOI 10.1037/a0014688
   Paluck EL, 2010, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V36, P1170, DOI 10.1177/0146167210379868
   Paluck EL, 2009, AM POLIT SCI REV, V103, P622, DOI 10.1017/S0003055409990128
   Pew Hispanic Center, 2009, 2 WORLDS YOUNG LAT C
   Phinney JS, 1997, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V7, P3, DOI 10.1207/s15327795jra0701_2
   Romero F. J., 2010, LATINOS STILL DIVIDE
   Sellers RM, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P805, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.4.805
   Sherman J., 2009, WALL STREET J
   Signhal A., 2004, ENTERTAINMENT ED SOC
   Steele CM, 2002, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P379, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(02)80009-0
   Stelter Brian, 2009, NY TIMES
   Tyler T, 1990, WHY PEOPLE OBEY LAW
   Wright SC, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P73, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.1.73
NR 32
TC 2
BP 113
EP 132
PY 2012
PD DEC
VL 12
IS 1
DI 10.1111/j.1530-2415.2011.01249.x
GA 057KY
UT WOS:000312563400009
ER

PT J
AU LEAF, RC
   DIGIUSEPPE, R
   MASS, R
   ALINGTON, DE
AF LEAF, RC
   DIGIUSEPPE, R
   MASS, R
   ALINGTON, DE
TI STATISTICAL-METHODS FOR ANALYSES OF INCOMPLETE CLINICAL SERVICE RECORDS
   - CONCURRENT USE OF LONGITUDINAL AND CROSS-SECTIONAL DATA
SO JOURNAL OF CONSULTING AND CLINICAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH
LA English
DT Article
C1 INST RATIONAL EMOT THERAPY,NEW YORK,NY.
   MIDDLESEX CTY COLL,DEPT PSYCHOL,EDISON,NJ.
   RUTGERS UNIV,INST HLTH HLTH CARE POLICY & AGING RES,NEW BRUNSWICK,NJ 08903.
   ST JOHNS UNIV,DEPT PSYCHOL,JAMAICA,NY 11439.
RP LEAF, RC, RUTGERS UNIV,DEPT PSYCHOL,TILLETT HALL,LIVINGSTON CAMPUS,NEW BRUNSWICK,NJ 08903, USA.
ID LIFE SCALE; PSYCHOTHERAPY; SATISFACTION; DEPRESSION; BIASES; GENDER
AB Statistical procedures that have become routine in other social sciences were used to analyze data from clinical service records. Despite the absence of control groups, nonrandom assignment of clients to treatment conditions, and incomplete records, effective analyses of psychotherapeutic processes were possible. Multivariate regression models, with variables that were transformed to significantly improve skewness and regression linearity, were controlled for heteroskedasticity and for end-point censoring of dependent variables. They were also used to measure the effects of a categorical variable (gender) and a scalable variable (intake distress) on a reactive outcome measure (of acute distress) and on an unreactive one (of long-term life satisfaction). Graphical methods for summarizing large data sets helped identify intake variables that could control for attrition-related sampling biases. These longitudinal covariates and corrections to adjust degrees of freedom for cases with repeated measures were then used to construct statistical models that were equivalents of pure cross-sectional designs.
CR AMENIYA T, 1984, J ECONOMETRICS, V24, P3
   American Psychiatric Association, 1980, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   BRODY EM, 1989, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V20, P116, DOI 10.1037/0735-7028.20.2.116
   BRYER JB, 1990, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V2, P438, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.2.4.438
   CHENG TA, 1989, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V80, P395, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1989.tb02996.x
   CLARK DA, 1990, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V99, P148, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.99.2.148
   COOKE M, 1986, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V54, P22, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.54.1.22
   DAVIDSON CI, 1980, PSYCHOL WOMEN Q, P377
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Duncan-Jones P, 1990, Psychol Med Monogr Suppl, V18, P1
   EAGLY AH, 1990, AM PSYCHOL, V45, P560, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.45.4.560
   Eaton WW, 1985, EPIDEMIOLOGIC FIELD
   FAGLEY NS, 1990, AM PSYCHOL, V45, P297, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.45.2.297
   GOLDBERG DP, 1972, DETECTION PSYCHIATRI
   GREENLEY JR, 1987, MED CARE, V25, P1113, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198712000-00001
   HALL SM, 1991, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V59, P526, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.59.4.526
   HEATHERINGTON L, 1986, PSYCHOTHER, V23, P252, DOI 10.1037/h0085606
   HOLAHAN CJ, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P31, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.1.31
   JACOBSON NS, 1991, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V59, P12, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.59.1.12
   KNESPER DJ, 1987, MED CARE, V25, P222, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198703000-00006
   KUSHNER MG, 1989, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V20, P251, DOI 10.1037/0735-7028.20.4.251
   LEAF RC, 1990, J PERSONALITY DISORD, V4, P314
   LEAF RC, IN PRESS NEW IDEAS P
   LEAF RC, 1991, J PSYCHOL, V125, P657
   LIDDELL A, 1991, BEHAV RES THER, V29, P105, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(91)90037-4
   LOPEZ SR, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V106, P184, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.106.2.184
   MACKINNON JG, 1985, J ECONOMETRICS, V29, P305, DOI 10.1016/0304-4076(85)90158-7
   MCCONNAUGHBY EA, 1989, PSYCHOTHER, V29, P494
   Mcdowell I, 1987, MEASURING HLTH GUIDE
   MCGILL R, 1978, AM STAT, V32, P12, DOI 10.2307/2683468
   Millon T., 1983, MILLON CLIN MULTIAXI
   MOHR DC, 1990, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V58, P622, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.58.5.622
   MOSTELLER F, 1977, DATA ANAL REGRESSION, P449
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   PERSONS JB, 1991, AM PSYCHOL, V46, P99, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.46.2.99
   PIRIE PL, 1991, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V81, P324, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.81.3.324
   REGIER AA, 1990, J PSYCHIATRIC RES S2, V24, P3
   ROTHKOPF JS, 1991, COGNITION EMOTION, V5, P53, DOI 10.1080/02699939108411023
   SAFRAN JD, 1987, J COGNITIVE PSYCHOTH, V1, P117
   SANCHEZCRAIG M, 1989, BRIT J ADDICT, V84, P395
   SHOHAMSALOMON V, 1991, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V59, P217, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.59.2.217
   SMITH B, 1991, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V59, P233, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.59.2.233
   SNOW RE, 1991, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V59, P205, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.59.2.205
   TOUSIGNANT M, 1987, PSYCHOL MED, V17, P203
   VONKORFF M, 1985, EPIDEMIOLOGIC FIELD, P85
   White H., 1984, ASYMPTOTIC THEORY EC
   Winer B. J., 1971, STATISTICAL PRINCIPL
NR 48
TC 1
BP 495
EP 505
PY 1993
PD JUN
VL 61
IS 3
GA LG777
UT WOS:A1993LG77700017
ER

PT J
AU Tsai, JL
   Miao, FF
   Seppala, E
AF Tsai, Jeanne L.
   Miao, Felicity F.
   Seppala, Emma
TI Good feelings in Christianity and Buddhism: Religious differences in
   ideal affect
SO PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY BULLETIN
J9 PERS SOC PSYCHOL B
LA English
DT Article
C1 Stanford Univ, Dept Psychol, Stanford, CA 94305 USA.
   Univ Virginia, Charlottesville, VA 22903 USA.
RP Tsai, JL, Stanford Univ, Dept Psychol, Bldg 420 Jordan Hall, Stanford, CA 94305 USA.
EM jtsai@psych.stanford.edu
DE religion; emotion; culture; Christianity; Buddbism
ID PSYCHOLOGY; DICTIONARY; AMERICAN; LANGUAGE; CULTURE; EMOTION; MODELS
AB Affect valuation theory (AVT) predicts cultural variation in the affective states that people ideally want to feel (i.e., "ideal affect"). National and ethnic comparisons support this prediction: For instance, European Americans (EA) value high arousal positive (HAP) states (e.g., excitement) more and low arousal positive (LAP) states (e.g., calm) less than Hong Kong Chinese. In this article, the authors examine whether religions differ in the ideal affective states they endorse. The authors predicted that Christianity values HAP more and LAP less than Buddhism. In Study 1, they compared Christian and Buddhist practitioners' ideal affect. In Studies 2 and 3, they compared the endorsement of HAP and LAP in Christian and Buddhist classical texts (e.g., Gospels, Lotus Sutra) and contemporary self-help books (e.g., Your Best Life Now, Art of Happiness). Findings supported predictions, suggesting that AVT applies to religious and to national and ethnic cultures.
CR [Anonymous], 1984, HOLY BIBLE NEW INT V
   Bible, 1982, HOLY BIBLE NEW KING
   Brach T., 2003, RADICAL ACCEPTANCE E
   *BUDDH INF N AM, HEART SUTR
   BUDDHARAKKHITA A, 1990, DHAMMAPADA BUDDHAS P
   CARVER CS, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P19, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.97.1.19
   Chodron P, 1997, THINGS FALL APART HE
   *CHRIST BOOKS ASS, 2006, CHRIST BEST SELL LIS
   CLORE G, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P755
   COHEN AB, IN PRESS J PERSONALI
   Cohen AB, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P697, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.4.697
   Cohen AB, 2006, J PERS, V74, P85, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2005.000370.x
   Cohen AB, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V9, P48, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr0901_4
   CONZE E, 1993, PERFECT WISDOM SHORT, P237
   Corrigan John, 2004, RELIG EMOTION APPROA
   Costa P. T., 1992, NEO PI R PROFESSIONA
   COWELL EB, 1894, BUDDHIST MAHAYANA TE, P1
   DALAI LAMA, 1998, ART HAPPINESS HDB
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P213
   Ekman P, 2005, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P59, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2005.00335.x
   Emmons RA, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P377, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145024
   Feldman-Barrett L., 1999, CURRENT DIRECTIONS P, V8, P10, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00003
   Fischer R, 2004, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V35, P263, DOI 10.1177/0022022104264122
   Geertz C, 1973, INTERPRETATION CULTU
   Haidt J., 2006, HAPPINESS HYPOTHESIS
   Hanh T. N., 1991, PEACE IS EVERY STEP
   Hanh Thich Nhat, 1987, MIRACLE MINDFULNESS
   Kern H., 1884, SADDHARMA PUNDARIKA
   Kroeber Alfred, 1952, CULTURE CRITICAL REV
   Larsen RJ, 1992, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V13, P25
   LUCADO M, 2004, COME THIRSTY
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   Markus HR, 2006, PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P103, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2006.01672.x
   MARQUAND R, 2005, CHRISTIAN SCI MONITO
   MAYER JD, 1994, J PSYCHOHIST, V22, P235
   MEYER J, 2002, BATTLEFIELD MIND WIN
   Morris Paul, 1996, DETRADITIONALIZATION, P222
   MULLER FM, 1881, DHAMMAPADA SUTTANIPA
   MURANO S, 1991, SUTRA LOTUS FLOWER W
   ORTBERG J, 2002, LIF EYOUVE ALWAYS WA
   Osteen Joel, 2004, YOUR BEST LIFE NOW 7
   Pennebaker J. W., 1999, LINGUISTIC INQUIRY W
   PINE R, 2001, DIAMOND SUTRA TEXT C
   PRICE AF, 1974, DIAMOND SUTRA SUTRA
   Sanchez-Burks J, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P919, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.4.919
   SARAGLOU V, 2004, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU, V37, P721
   Schimmack U, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P582, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.4.582
   SETHI S, 1993, PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P256, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1993.tb00271.x
   SHWEDER R, 2003, WHY DO MEN BARBEQUE
   Silberman I, 2005, J SOC ISSUES, V61, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-4560.2005.00425.x
   Smith H., 1991, WORLDS RELIG OUR GRE
   Snibbe AC, 2002, PSYCHOL INQ, V13, P229
   SWEENEY K, 1984, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V59, P695
   Thera Narada, 1978, DHAMMAPADA PALI TEXT
   Tsai JL, 2000, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V31, P302, DOI 10.1177/0022022100031003002
   Tsai JL, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P288, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.90.2.288
   TSAI JL, 2006, UNPUB INFLUENCE ADJU
   TSAI JL, IN PRESS PERSONALITY
   United Nations Office for Drug Control and Crime Prevention, 2002, GLOB ILL DRUG TRENDS
   VONGLASENAPP H, 2001, BUDDHISM CHRISTIANIT
   *W CHAN FELL, 1996, HEART SUTR
   Warren R., 2002, PURPOSE DRIVEN LIFE
   Watson B. T., 1993, LOTUS SUTRA
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   Watts F. N., 1996, INT J PSYCHOL RELIG, V6, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327582ijpr0602_1
   WEISZ JR, 1984, AM PSYCHOL, V39, P955, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.39.9.955
   Whissell C, 2004, PSYCHOL REP, V94, P523
   WHISSELL CM, 1986, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V62, P127
   Wolfe Alan, 2005, TRANSFORMATION AM RE
   Zimmerman TS, 2001, FAM RELAT, V50, P122, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3729.2001.00122.x
   1987, HOLY BIBLE KING JAME
NR 71
TC 35
BP 409
EP 421
PY 2007
PD MAR
VL 33
IS 3
DI 10.1177/0146167206296107
GA 142JQ
UT WOS:000244646000009
ER

PT J
AU Dunn, EW
   Buchtel, EE
   Aknin, LB
AF Dunn, Elizabeth W.
   Buchtel, Emma E.
   Aknin, Lara B.
TI Consensus at the Heart of Division: Commentary on Norton and Ariely
   (2011)
SO PERSPECTIVES ON PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCE
J9 PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Dunn, Elizabeth W.; Aknin, Lara B.] Univ British Columbia, Dept Psychol, Vancouver, BC V6T 1Z4, Canada.
   [Buchtel, Emma E.] Hong Kong Inst Educ, Dept Psychol Studies, Tai Po, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
RP Aknin, LB, Univ British Columbia, Dept Psychol, 2136 W Mall, Vancouver, BC V6T 1Z4, Canada.
EM laknin@psych.ubc.ca
DE consensus; moral reactions; income; happiness; predictions
AB We argue that seemingly deep-seated partisan divisions may be built on a foundation of surprising consensus, not only in terms of the wealth distributions that people prefer (Norton & Ariely, 2011, this issue), but also in the gut-level moral reactions and beliefs about money and happiness that may underlie those preferences.
CR Aknin LB, 2009, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V4, P523, DOI 10.1080/17439760903271421
   BUCHTEL EE, 2010, MORALS LOAD AR UNPUB
   Graham J, 2009, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V96, P1029, DOI 10.1037/a0015141
   Norton MI, 2011, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P9, DOI 10.1177/1745691610393524
NR 4
TC 0
BP 13
EP 14
PY 2011
PD JAN
VL 6
IS 1
DI 10.1177/1745691610393529
GA 717XF
UT WOS:000287080100004
ER

PT J
AU Lun, VMC
   Bond, MH
AF Lun, Vivian Miu-Chi
   Bond, Michael Harris
TI Examining the Relation of Religion and Spirituality to Subjective
   Well-Being Across National Cultures
SO PSYCHOLOGY OF RELIGION AND SPIRITUALITY
AB Religion and spirituality have often been associated with the higher subjective well-being of individuals, but departures from this relationship have also been noted in previous research. We identified two important issues that may affect this relationship: the various measurements of religion, spirituality, and subjective well-being used, and the national cultural contexts in which the relationship is examined. Using the World Values Survey (World Values Survey Association, 2009, World Values Survey: 1981-2008. Official Aggregate, Version 20090901, ASEP/JDS, Madrid, Spain, http://www.wvsevsdb.com/wvs/WVSitalic>Data.jsp), we found that both life satisfaction and happiness were positively associated with many measures of religion and spirituality, except for that of spiritual practice in different national contexts. In national cultures in which socialization for religious faith is more common, spiritual practice was positively related to subjective well-being, whereas in cultures where religious socialization is less prevalent, the relationship between spiritual practice and subjective well-being was reversed. In nations where social hostility toward religious groups is more intense, the positive association between belief in the authority of religious leaders and subjective well-being was stronger than in nations where such hostility was weaker. Different measures of religion and spirituality thus have varying relationships with measures of subjective well-being in different national contexts. Future research must accommodate this variability in conceptualizing the interface between cultural contexts and the psychology of religion and spirituality.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 304
EP 315
PY 2013
PD NOV
VL 5
IS 4
DI 10.1037/a0033641
UT WOS:000327551000008
ER

PT J
AU Offer, S
AF Offer, Shira
TI Assessing the relationship between family mealtime communication and
   adolescent emotional well-being using the experience sampling method
SO JOURNAL OF ADOLESCENCE
J9 J ADOLESCENCE
LA English
DT Article
C1 Bar Ilan Univ, Dept Sociol & Anthropol, IL-52900 Ramat Gan, Israel.
RP Offer, S, Bar Ilan Univ, Dept Sociol & Anthropol, IL-52900 Ramat Gan, Israel.
EM shira.offer@biu.ac.il
DE Adolescent well-being; Family meals; Family mealtime communication;
   Multilevel models
ID DIETARY-INTAKE; PROJECT EAT; MEALS; TIME; ASSOCIATIONS; FREQUENCY;
   BEHAVIORS; CHILDREN; CONTEXTS; PARENTS
AB While most prior research has focused on the frequency of family meals the issue of which elements of family mealtime are most salient for adolescents' well-being has remained overlooked. The current study used the experience sampling method, a unique form of time diary, and survey data drawn from the 500 Family Study (N = 237 adolescents with 8122 observations) to examine the association between family mealtime communication and teens' emotional well-being. Results showed that in approximately half of the time spent on family meals (3 h per week on average) adolescents reported talking to their parents. Hierarchical linear model analyses revealed that controlling for the quality of family relationships family mealtime communication was significantly associated with higher positive affect and engagement and with lower negative affect and stress. Findings suggest that family meals constitute an important site for communication between teens and parents that is beneficial to adolescents' emotional well-being. (C) 2013 The Foundation for Professionals in Services for Adolescents. Published by Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Berge JM, 2010, J AM DIET ASSOC, V110, P1036, DOI 10.1016/j.jada.2010.04.011
   Crouter AC, 2004, J MARRIAGE FAM, V66, P147, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-2445.2004.00011.x
   CSIKSZENTMIHALYI M, 1987, J NERV MENT DIS, V175, P526, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198709000-00004
   Eisenberg ME, 2004, ARCH PEDIAT ADOL MED, V158, P792, DOI 10.1001/archpedi.158.8.792
   Feldman S, 2007, J NUTR EDUC BEHAV, V39, P257, DOI 10.1016/j.jneb.2007.04.181
   Fiese BH, 2002, J FAM PSYCHOL, V16, P381, DOI 10.1037//0893-3200.16.4.381
   Fiese BH, 2006, NEW DIR CHILD ADOLES, V111, P67, DOI 10.1002/cad.155
   Franko DL, 2008, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V27, pS109, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.27.2(Suppl.).S109
   Fulkerson JA, 2006, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V39, P337, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2005.12.026
   Fulkerson JA, 2009, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V45, P389, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2009.02.011
   Fulkerson JA, 2006, J AM DIET ASSOC, V106, P526, DOI 10.1016/j.jada.2006.01.006
   Hammons AJ, 2011, PEDIATRICS, V127, pE1565, DOI 10.1542/peds.2010-1440
   Hektner J., 2007, EXPERIENCE SAMPLING
   Hoffman L, 2009, RES HUM DEV, V6, P97, DOI 10.1080/15427600902911189
   Honaker J., 2009, AMELIA 2 PROGRAM MIS
   Hoogstra L, 2005, BEING TOGETHER WORKI, P23
   Jacobs MP, 2007, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V32, P64, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/jsl026
   Jordan AB, 2006, PEDIATRICS, V118, pE1303, DOI 10.1542/peds.2006-0732
   Kremer-Sadlik T, 2007, TIME SOC, V16, P287, DOI 10.1177/0961463X07080276
   Larson R., 1994, DIVERGENT REALITIES
   Larson R., 1998, NEW DIR CHILD ADOLES, V82, P37
   Larson RW, 2001, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V29, P565, DOI 10.1023/A:1010422017731
   Larson RW, 1996, DEV PSYCHOL, V32, P744, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.32.4.744
   Larson RW, 2006, NEW DIR CHILD ADOLES, V111, P1, DOI 10.1002/cad.151
   Maynard MJ, 2010, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V45, P115, DOI 10.1007/s00127-009-0047-z
   Musick K, 2012, J MARRIAGE FAM, V74, P476, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2012.00973.x
   National Center on Addiction and Substance Abuse (CASA), 2010, IMP FAM DINN 4
   Neumark-Sztainer D, 2010, PUBLIC HEALTH NUTR, V13, P1113, DOI 10.1017/S1368980010000169
   Neumark-Sztainer D, 2008, ARCH PEDIAT ADOL MED, V162, P17, DOI 10.1001/archpediatrics.2007.9
   Neumark-Sztainer D, 2003, J AM DIET ASSOC, V103, P317, DOI 10.1053/jada.2003.50048
   Ochs E, 2006, NEW DIR CHILD ADOLES, V111, P35, DOI 10.1002/cad.153
   Rathunde K, 1996, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V6, P605
   Raudenbush S., 2002, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   Schneider B, 2006, WORK FAMILY HDB MULT, P469
   Schwartz, 2008, SOCIAL POLICY REPORT, V22, P3
   Sen B, 2010, J ADOLESCENCE, V33, P187, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2009.03.011
   Shaw S. M., 2008, SOCIOLOGY COMPASS, V2, P688, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1751-9020.2007.00076.X
   Tubbs CY, 2005, FAM PROCESS, V44, P77, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.2005.00043.x
   Wight VR, 2009, SOC SCI RES, V38, P792, DOI 10.1016/j.ssresearch.2009.05.009
NR 39
TC 1
BP 577
EP 585
PY 2013
PD JUN
VL 36
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2013.03.007
GA 163PZ
UT WOS:000320350700014
ER

PT J
AU Lutgendorf, SK
AF Lutgendorf, Susan K.
TI Positive affect and radiation-induced inflammation: Insights into
   inflammatory regulation?
SO BRAIN BEHAVIOR AND IMMUNITY
J9 BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN
LA English
DT Editorial Material
C1 [Lutgendorf, Susan K.] Univ Iowa, Dept Psychol, Iowa City, IA 52242 USA.
   [Lutgendorf, Susan K.] Univ Iowa, Dept Urol, Iowa City, IA 52242 USA.
   [Lutgendorf, Susan K.] Univ Iowa, Dept Obstet & Gynecol, Iowa City, IA 52242 USA.
RP Lutgendorf, SK, Univ Iowa, Dept Psychol, E11 Seashore Hall, Iowa City, IA 52242 USA.
EM susan-lutgendorf@uiowa.edu
ID BREAST-CANCER SURVIVORS; NORMAL-TISSUE; FATIGUE; BIOMARKERS; CYTOKINES;
   MORTALITY; FIBROSIS
CR Black PH, 2003, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V17, P350, DOI 10.1016/S0889-1591(03)00048-5
   Bower JE, 2007, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V21, P863, DOI 10.1016/j.bbi.2007.03.013
   Bower JE, 2002, PSYCHOSOM MED, V64, P604
   Chida Y, 2008, PSYCHOSOM MED, V70, P741, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e31818105ba
   Collado-Hidalgo A, 2006, CLIN CANCER RES, V12, P2759, DOI 10.1158/1078-0432.CCR-05-2398
   Hagemann T, 2007, CANCER CELL, V12, P300, DOI 10.1016/j.ccr.2007.10.005
   Harris TB, 1999, AM J MED, V106, P506, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9343(99)00066-2
   Herskind C, 1998, STRAHLENTHER ONKOL, V174, P12
   Kiecolt-Glaser JK, 2005, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V62, P1377, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.62.12.1377
   Martin M, 2000, INT J RADIAT ONCOL, V47, P277, DOI 10.1016/S0360-3016(00)00435-1
   Pierce BL, 2009, J CLIN ONCOL, V27, P3437, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2008.18.9068
   RUBIN P, 1995, INT J RADIAT ONCOL, V33, P99, DOI 10.1016/0360-3016(95)00095-G
   Ryff CD, 2004, PHILOS T R SOC B, V359, P1383, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1521
   SEPAH S, 2009, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V28, P1068
   Stone HB, 2003, LANCET ONCOL, V4, P529, DOI 10.1016/S1470-2045(03)01191-4
   Watson D, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P820, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.820
NR 16
TC 1
BP 1066
EP 1067
PY 2009
PD NOV
VL 23
IS 8
DI 10.1016/j.bbi.2009.08.011
GA 519HC
UT WOS:000271754700003
ER

PT J
AU Geletko, KW
   Beitsch, LM
   Lundberg, M
   Brooks, RG
AF Geletko, Karen W.
   Beitsch, Leslie M.
   Lundberg, Mark
   Brooks, Robert G.
TI Reducing the Impact of the Health Care Access Crisis Through
   Volunteerism: A Means, Not an End
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF PUBLIC HEALTH
J9 AM J PUBLIC HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Geletko, Karen W.; Beitsch, Leslie M.; Brooks, Robert G.] Florida State Univ, Div Hlth Affairs, Coll Med, Tallahassee, FL 32306 USA.
   [Lundberg, Mark] Florida Dept Hlth, Div Hlth Access & Tobacco, Tallahassee, FL USA.
RP Geletko, KW, Florida State Univ, Div Hlth Affairs, Coll Med, 1115 W Call St, Tallahassee, FL 32306 USA.
EM karen.geletko@med.fsu.edu
ID HAPPINESS
AB In the absence of meaningful health reform, Florida implemented a volunteer health care program to strengthen the existing safety net. Since program implementation in 1992, over $1 billion of services have been provided to uninsured and underserved populations. Currently, over 20 000 volunteers participate statewide. Key incentives for provider participation have been an organized framework for volunteering and liability protection through state-sponsored sovereign immunity. Volunteerism, although not a solution to the health care crisis, serves as a valuable adjunct pending full-scale health care reform. Am J Public Health. 2009;99:1166-1169. doi:10.2105/AJPH.2008.145623.
CR Baker Gillian K, 2005, N C Med J, V66, P130
   Barnhill KE, 2001, ARCH INTERN MED, V161, P2177, DOI 10.1001/archinte.161.18.2177
   Borgonovi F, 2008, SOC SCI MED, V66, P2321, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2008.01.011
   Centers for Disease Control and Prevention (CDC), 1999, MMWR-MORBID MORTAL W, V48, P243
   Cunningham PJ, 1998, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V280, P921, DOI 10.1001/jama.280.10.921
   *FLOR DEP HLTH, VOL HLTH SERV PROGR
   *FLOR DEP HLTH, FLOR VOL HLTH SERV P
   Gruber J, 2007, J HEALTH ECON, V26, P1151, DOI 10.1016/j.jhealeco.2007.08.001
   Hadley J, 2008, HEALTH AFFAIR, V27, pW399, DOI 10.1377/hlthaff.27.5.w399
   Hendryx MS, 2002, HEALTH SERV RES, V37, P87
   Holahan J, 2008, HEALTH AFFAIR, V27, pW135, DOI 10.1377/hlthaff.27.2.w135
   Isaacs SL, 2007, HEALTH AFFAIR, V26, P871, DOI 10.1377/hlthaff.26.3.871
   Post SG, 2005, INT J BEHAV MED, V12, P66, DOI 10.1207/s15327558ijbm1202_4
   Sloane PD, 2008, ANN INTERN MED, V149, P317
NR 14
TC 1
BP 1166
EP 1169
PY 2009
PD JUL
VL 99
IS 7
DI 10.2105/AJPH.2008.145623
GA 463CL
UT WOS:000267406100008
ER

PT B
AU Mariappan, MB
   Suk, M
   Prabhakaran, B
AF Mariappan, Mahesh Babu
   Suk, Myunghoon
   Prabhakaran, Balakrishnan
TI FaceFetch: A User Emotion Driven Multimedia Content Recommendation
   System Based on Facial Expression Recognition
SO 2012 IEEE INTERNATIONAL SYMPOSIUM ON MULTIMEDIA (ISM)
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Mariappan, Mahesh Babu; Suk, Myunghoon; Prabhakaran, Balakrishnan] Univ Texas Dallas, Dept Comp Sci, Richardson, TX 75083 USA.
RP Mariappan, MB, Univ Texas Dallas, Dept Comp Sci, Richardson, TX 75083 USA.
EM maheshbabu.mariappan@utdallas.edu; mhusk@utdallas.edu;
   bprabhakaran@utdallas.edu
DE Emotion Recognition; Facial Expression Recognition; Context-Based
   Content Recommendation; Computer Vision
AB Recognition of facial expressions of users allows researchers to build context-aware applications that adapt according to the users' emotional states. Facial expression recognition is an active area of research in the computer vision community. In this paper, we present Face Fetch, a novel context-based multimedia content recommendation system that understands a user's current emotional state (happiness, sadness, fear, disgust, surprise and anger) through facial expression recognition and recommends multimedia content to the user. Our system can understand a user's emotional state through a desktop as well as a mobile user interface and pull multimedia content such as music, movies and other videos of interest to the user from the cloud with near real time performance.
CR Arapakis Ioannis, 2009, P 17 ACM INT C MULT
   Cabredo Rafael, 2011, P 12 INT C MUS INF R
   Hornof A. J., 2007, P C NEW INT MUS EXPR
   Kuo Fang-Fei, 2005, P 13 ACM INT C MULT
   Lucey P., 2010, IEEE COMP VIS PATT R
   Rho Seungmin, 2009, P 17 ACM INT C MULT
   Srinivasan R., 2011, THESIS U TEXAS DALLA
   Valenti Roberto, 2010, P 18 ACM INT C MULT
   Zhao Sicheng, 2011, P 19 ACM INT C MULT
   Zhao Wei, 2010, P 18 ACM INT C MULT
NR 10
TC 0
BP 84
EP 87
PY 2012
DI 10.1109/ISM.2012.24
GA BEN18
UT WOS:000317430600015
ER

PT J
AU Fullagar, CJ
   Kelloway, EK
AF Fullagar, Clive J.
   Kelloway, E. Kevin
TI 'Flow' at work: An experience sampling approach
SO JOURNAL OF OCCUPATIONAL AND ORGANIZATIONAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Fullagar, Clive J.] Kansas State Univ, Dept Psychol, Manhattan, KS 66506 USA.
   [Kelloway, E. Kevin] St Marys Univ, Halifax, NS B3H 3C3, Canada.
RP Fullagar, CJ, Kansas State Univ, Dept Psychol, Manhattan, KS 66506 USA.
EM fullagar@ksu.edu
ID JOB CHARACTERISTICS MODEL; POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY; DIAGNOSTIC SURVEY; WELL;
   HAPPINESS; SATISFACTION; LIFE; METAANALYSIS; DISTINCTION; PERSONALITY
AB One of the core constructs of the positive psychology movement is that of 'flow', or optimal experience. The current study investigated the relationship between 'flow', the core job dimensions, and subjective well-being (SWB), as well as distinguishing between the state and trait components of flow. Experience sampling methodology (ESM) was used to track 40 architectural students over a 15 week semester while they engaged in studio work. Hierarchical linear modelling (HLM) indicated that 74% of the variance in flow was attributable to situational characteristics compared to dispositional factors. Results also indicated that academic work that was high in skill variety and autonomy was associated with flow. Flow was found to be correlated with positive mood. Cross-lagged regression analysis showed that momentary flow was predictive of momentary mood and not vice versa. The strengths and limitations of using ESM to study subjective work experiences and well-being are discussed, as well as the implications of the study of flow or optimal experience for industrial/organizational psychology.
CR ALLEN BP, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P916, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.41.5.916
   Allport G. W., 1936, PSYCHOL MONOGR, V47, P171
   Bakker AB, 2008, J VOCAT BEHAV, V72, P400, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2007.11.007
   Bakker AB, 2005, J VOCAT BEHAV, V66, P26, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2003.11.001
   Barrett D. J., 2000, EXPERIENCE SAMPLING
   Behson S, 2000, CURRENT RES SOCIAL P, V<IT>5</IT>, P170
   Bloch C., 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P101, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1019647818216
   Bryce J., 2002, Leisure Studies, V21, P249
   Bryk AS, 2000, HLM 5 WINDOWS
   Bryk A., 1992, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   Cameron KS, 2003, POSITIVE ORG SCHOLAR
   Carli M., 1988, OPTIMAL EXPERIENCE P, P266
   CLARKE SG, 1994, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V85, P511
   Cropanzano R., 2001, CONSULTING PSYCHOL J, V53, P182, DOI 10.1037/1061-4087.53.3.182
   CSIKSZENTMIHALYI M, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P815, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.56.5.815
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 2003, J HAPPINESS STUD, V4, P185, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1024409732742
   Csikszentmihalyi M, 1988, OPTIMAL EXPERIENCE P, P251
   Csikszentmihalyi M, 1992, Nebr Symp Motiv, V40, P57
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1975, BOREDOM ANXIETY EXPE
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1993, EVOLVING SELF
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1997, FINDING FLOW PSYCHOL
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1984, BEING ADOLESCENT CON
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1993, TALENTED TEENAGERS L
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1990, FLOW PSYCHOL OPTIMAL
   Demerouti E, 2006, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V11, P266, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.11.3.266
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P213
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P130, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.1.130
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Eisenberger R, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P728, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.4.728
   Eisenberger R, 2005, J ORGAN BEHAV, V26, P755, DOI 10.1002/job.337
   Fave A.D., 1988, OPTIMAL EXPERIENCE P, P193
   FRIED Y, 1987, PERS PSYCHOL, V40, P287, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1987.tb00605.x
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.3.218
   Fujita F, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P158, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.1.158
   GARDNER H, 2002, CHRON HIGHER EDUC, V22, P7
   GAVIN JF, 1977, J VOCAT BEHAV, V11, P66, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(77)90017-3
   GEORGE JM, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P310, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.2.310
   Hackman J. R., 1980, WORK REDESIGN
   HACKMAN JR, 1975, J APPL PSYCHOL, V60, P159, DOI 10.1037/h0076546
   Han S., 1988, OPTIMAL EXPERIENCE P, P138
   HAWORTH JT, 1992, J COMMUNITY APPL SOC, V2, P147, DOI 10.1002/casp.2450020210
   Hofmann D., 2000, MULTILEVEL THEORY RE, P467
   HORMUTH SE, 1986, J PERS, V54, P262, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1986.tb00395.x
   Ilies R, 2002, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V89, P1119, DOI 10.1016/S0749-5978(02)00018-3
   Jackson D., 1984, PERSONALITY RES FORM
   Jackson S. A., 2004, FLOW SCALES MANUAL
   Jackson SA, 1998, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V20, P358
   Jackson SA, 2002, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V24, P133
   Jackson SA, 1996, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V18, P17
   Jackson SA, 1996, RES Q EXERCISE SPORT, V67, P76
   JOHNS G, 1992, J MANAGE, V18, P657, DOI 10.1177/014920639201800404
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P3
   KELLOWAY EK, 2005, THEORETICAL PERSPECT, P105
   KIMIECIK JC, 1992, J APPL SPORT PSYCHOL, V4, P144, DOI 10.1080/10413209208406458
   King LA, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P156, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.1.156
   Larson R., 1994, DIVERGENT REALITIES
   LeFevre J., 1988, OPTIMAL EXPERIENCE P, P307
   Luthans F, 2002, ACAD MANAGE EXEC, V16, P57
   Luthans F., 2001, CURRENT ISSUES MANAG, V1, P10
   Marsh HW, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P343, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540140
   Massimini F., 1988, OPTIMAL EXPERIENCE P, P266
   MASSIMINI F, 1987, J NERV MENT DIS, V175, P545, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198709000-00006
   McGregor I, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P494, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.494
   Mischel T., 1969, HUMAN ACTION, P1
   Nakamura J., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P89
   Ng TWH, 2006, J ORGAN BEHAV, V27, P1057, DOI 10.1002/job.416
   OBRIEN GE, 1983, AUSTR J PSYCHOL, V35, P455
   Oldham G. R., 1996, INT REV IND ORG PSYC, P33
   Reis HT, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P419, DOI 10.1177/0146167200266002
   RENN RW, 1995, J MANAGE, V21, P279, DOI 10.1177/014920639502100206
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   RYFF CD, 1995, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P99, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep10772395
   Ryff CD, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_1
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Scollon C. N., 2003, J HAPPINESS STUD, V4, P5, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1023605205115
   Scollon CN, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P27, DOI 10.1080/02699930441000076
   Seligman MEP, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P559
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Seongyeul H., 1988, OPTIMAL EXPERIENCE P, P138
   Sheldon KM, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P1270, DOI 10.1177/01461672962212007
   Smyth J. M., 2003, J HAPPINESS STUD, V4, P35, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1023657221954
   STAW BM, 1993, ADMIN SCI QUART, V38, P304, DOI 10.2307/2393415
   TABER TD, 1990, PERS PSYCHOL, V43, P467, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1990.tb02393.x
   Turner N., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P715
   Voelkl J. E., 1990, Therapeutic Recreation Journal, V24, P7
   Warr P., 1987, WORK UNEMPLOYMENT ME
   Warr P. B., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P392
   WATERMAN AS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P678, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.678
   Wright TA, 1999, J ORGAN BEHAV, V20, P1, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199901)20:1<1::AID-JOB885>3.0.CO;2-W
   Wright TA, 2007, J MANAGE, V33, P141, DOI 10.1177/0149206306297582
   ZUCKERMAN M, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P1083, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.44.5.1083
NR 93
TC 22
BP 595
EP 615
PY 2009
PD SEP
VL 82
IS 3
DI 10.1348/096317908X357903
GA 483FH
UT WOS:000268947300007
ER

PT J
AU Ye, SQ
AF Ye, Shengquan
TI Validation of the Temporal Satisfaction With Life Scale in a sample of
   Chinese university students
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Hong Kong, Fac Educ, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
RP Ye, SQ, Univ Hong Kong, Fac Educ, Pokfulam Rd, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
EM sqye@hku.hk
DE Chinese university students; Confirmatory Factor Analysis (CFA);
   Temporal Satisfaction With Life Scale (TSWLS); validation
ID FIT
AB The study aims at validating the Temporal Satisfaction With Life Scale (TSWLS; Pavot et al., 1998, 'The Temporal Satisfaction With Life Scale', Journal of Personality Assessment 70, pp. 340-354) in a non-western context. Data from 646 Chinese university students (330 females and 316 males) supported the three-factor structure of the TSWLS. However, the first and fifth items in each subscale (past, present, and future) showed a series of problems. With these items excluded, the 9-item model provided a better fit to the data than the 15-item model while the factor structure remained almost unchanged. The author recommends that the 9-item TSWLS be used to measure temporal life satisfaction.
CR Abdallah T., 1998, INT J ADOLESCENCE YO, V7, P113
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Andrews F. M., 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY, V1, P61
   Arrindell WA, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V26, P815, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00180-9
   Atienza FL, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P1255, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00332-X
   BENTLER PM, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P238, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.107.2.238
   BENTLER PM, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V88, P588, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.88.3.588
   BLAIS MR, 1989, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V21, P210, DOI 10.1037/h0079854
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Joreskog K.G., 1993, LISREL 8 USERS REFER
   Lewis CA, 1999, STUD PSYCHOL, V41, P239
   McDonald R., 1999, TEST THEORY UNIFIED
   McIntosh CN, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V54, P37, DOI 10.1023/A:1007264829700
   NETO F, 1993, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V22, P125, DOI 10.1007/BF01536648
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   Pavot W, 1998, J PERS ASSESS, V70, P340, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa7002_11
   SACHS J, 2004, PSYCHOL INT J PSYCHO, V46, P225
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   SHIN DC, 1978, SOC INDIC RES, V5, P475, DOI 10.1007/BF00352944
   STEIGER JH, 1990, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V25, P173, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr2502_4
   Trautwein U, 2004, DIAGNOSTICA, V50, P182, DOI 10.1026/0012-1924.50.40.182
   TUCKER HH, 1973, BRIT MED J, V1, P10
NR 25
TC 5
BP 617
EP 628
PY 2007
PD FEB
VL 80
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s11205-006-0010-2
GA 134FO
UT WOS:000244069100008
ER

PT J
AU Hemelik, M
AF Hemelik, M
TI De corpore humano
SO FILOSOFICKY CASOPIS
J9 FILOS CAS
LA Czech
DT Article
C1 Vysoka Skola Ekon, CR-13067 Prague, Czech Republic.
RP Hemelik, M, Vysoka Skola Ekon, CR-13067 Prague, Czech Republic.
AB The article considers the concept of the human body in Spinoza's philosophy and attempts to isolate the defining moments of understanding of the unity of the human body and the human mind, as it is presented in Spinoza's thought. This was one of the essential moves of modern philosophy towards working out the problem of the relationship between the corporal and mental aspects of human beings.
   The real importance of the concept of corporality and the corporality of the human body is particularly clear in the relationship to Spinoza's monolithic presentation of the philosophy of unity in multiplicity. The author tries to show that Spinoza's call for an understanding of the natural state of the human body represents not only an essential starting point for an understanding of the unity of the human mind and body, but also an open approach to the decisive manifestation of unity in multiplicity in the everyday world.
   It is from this point of view that he presents an understanding of Spinoza's thesis that in man body and mind are essentially connected, the pillar of understanding of the meaning and significance of Spinoza's ontologically based ethical discourse on man's path to happiness or freedom.
CR CRAMER W, 1966, SPINOZAS PHILOS ABSO, P94
   DESPINOZA B, 1844, OPERA, V2, P299
   DESPINOZA B, OPERA, V2, P351
   DESPINOZA B, SPISY FILOSOFICKE, V8
   DESPINOZA B, 1943, OPERA QUAE SUPERSUNT, V1, P234
   DESPINOZA B, OPERA, V1, P245
   DESPINOZA B, ETHIK, P56
   DESPINOZA B, OPERA, V1, P275
   DESPINOZA B, OPERA, V1, P293
   DESPINOZA B, OPERA, V1, P234
   DESPINOZA B, OPERA, V1, P233
   DESPINOZA B, OPERA, V1, P190
   DESPINOZA B, OPERA, V1, P232
   DESPINOZA B, OPERA, V1, P239
   DESPINOZA B, OPERA, V1, P274
   IVANCOV NA, 1957, IZBRANNYJE PROIZVEDE, V1, P414
   LACHTERMAN DR, 1980, NEW PERSPECTIVES, P71
   SPINOZA B, 1952, GREAT BOOKS W WORLD, V31, P378
   SPINOZA B, ETIKA, P124
   Spinoza B., 1977, ETIKA, P125
   SPINOZA B, OPERA, V1, P224
   1957, FILOSOFICKY CASOPIS, V5, P657
NR 22
TC 0
BP 373
EP 385
PY 1999
VL 47
IS 3
GA 232HN
UT WOS:000082365300003
ER

PT J
AU Rooksby, E
AF Rooksby, E
TI E-mail and eudaimonia: Global justice and moral concern
SO SOUTH AFRICAN JOURNAL OF PHILOSOPHY
J9 S AFR J PHILOS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Australian Natl Univ, Ctr Appl Philosophy & Publ Eth, Charles Sturt Univ, Canberra, ACT 0200, Australia.
RP Rooksby, E, Australian Natl Univ, Ctr Appl Philosophy & Publ Eth, Charles Sturt Univ, LPO Box A260, Canberra, ACT 0200, Australia.
EM emma.rooksby@anu.edu.au
AB In his recent book, Happiness, Pedro Tabensky has argued for an Aristotelian account of happiness as eudaimonia or flourishing. However, his account of happiness appears to have the unfortunate implication that both individual eudaimonia and global justice are in principle unattainable. I examine Tabensky's reasons for believing that his account has such unfortunate implications, and suggest that, if appropriately modified, he would be able to avoid them.
CR RAILTON P, 1984, PHILOS PUBLIC AFF, V13, P94
   ROOKSBY E, 2002, EMAIL ETHICS STYLE E
   Tabensky P. A., 2003, HAPPINESS PERSONHOOD
NR 3
TC 0
BP 402
EP 410
PY 2004
VL 23
IS 4
GA 870XG
UT WOS:000225091500009
ER

PT J
AU Bussing, A
   Balzat, HJ
   Heusser, P
AF Buessing, A.
   Balzat, H. -J.
   Heusser, P.
TI SPIRITUAL NEEDS OF PATIENTS WITH CHRONIC PAIN DISEASES AND CANCER -
   VALIDATION OF THE SPIRITUAL NEEDS QUESTIONNAIRE
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF MEDICAL RESEARCH
J9 EUR J MED RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Buessing, A.] Univ Witten Herdecke, Ctr Integrat Med, Fac Med, D-58313 Herdecke, Germany.
   [Heusser, P.] Univ Bern, Inst Complementary Med KIKOM, CH-3012 Bern, Switzerland.
RP Bussing, A, Univ Witten Herdecke, Ctr Integrat Med, Fac Med, Gerhard Kienle Weg 4, D-58313 Herdecke, Germany.
EM Arndt.Buessing@uni-wh.de
DE Spiritual needs; chronic diseases; spirituality; questionnaire;
   validation
ID GERMAN PATIENTS; OF-LIFE; RELIGION; END; ILLNESS; HEALTH; ASSOCIATIONS;
   DEPRESSION; SUPPORT; PEOPLE
AB Purpose: For many patients confronted with chronic diseases, spirituality/religiosity is a relevant resource to cope. While most studies on patients' spiritual needs refer to the care of patients at the end of life, our intention was to develop an instrument to measure spiritual, existential and psychosocial need of patients with chronic diseases.
   Methods: in an anonymous cross-sectional survey, we applied the Spiritual Needs Questionnaire (SpNQ version 1.2.) to 210 patients (75% women, mean age 54 +/- 12 years) with chronic pain conditions (67%), cancer (28%), other chronic conditions (5%). Patients were recruited at the Community Hospital Herdecke, the Institute for Complementary Medicine (University of Bern), and at a conference of a cancer support group in Herten.
   Results: Factor analysis of the 19-item instrument (Cronbach's alpha = .93) pointed to 4 factors which explain 67% of variance: Religious Needs, Need for Inner Peace, Existentialistic Needs (Reflection / Meaning), and Actively Giving. Within the main sample of patients with chronic pain and cancer, Needs for Inner Peace had the highest scores, followed by Self competent Attention; Existentialistic Needs had low scores, while the Religious Needs scores indicate no interest. Patients with cancer had significantly higher SpNQ scores than patients with chronic pain conditions. There were just some weak associations between Actively Giving and life satisfaction (r=.17; p=.012), and negatively with the symptom score (r=-.29; p<.0001); Need for Inner Peace was weakly associated with satisfaction with treatment efficacy (r=.24; p<.0001). Regression analyses reveal that the underlying disease (i.e., cancer) was of outstanding relevance for the patients' spiritual needs.
   Conclusion: The preliminary results indicate that spiritual needs are conceptually different from life satisfaction, and can be interpreted as the patients' longing for spiritual well-being. Methods how health care professionals may meet their patients' spiritual needs remain to be explored.
CR Balboni TA, 2007, J CLIN ONCOL, V25, P555, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2006.07.9046
   Bussing A, 2005, J RELIG HEALTH, V44, P321, DOI 10.1007/s10943-005-5468-8
   Bussing A, 2009, PAIN MED, V10, P327, DOI 10.1111/j.1526-4637.2009.00572.x
   Bussing A, 2008, INT J PSYCHIAT MED, V38, P357, DOI 10.2190/PM.38.3.j
   Bssing Arndt, 2005, Health Qual Life Outcomes, V3, P10, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-3-10
   BUSSING A, 2007, BREAST CARE, P195
   Bussing A, 2007, SAUDI MED J, V28, P933
   Bssing Arndt, 2005, Health Qual Life Outcomes, V3, P53, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-3-53
   Bussing A, 2005, ANTICANCER RES, V25, P1449
   Bussing A, 2007, J RELIG HEALTH, V46, P267, DOI 10.1007/s10943-006-9068-z
   Bussing A, 2009, EUR J MED RES, V14, P171
   Bussing A, 2007, INT J PSYCHIAT MED, V37, P39, DOI 10.2190/60W7-1661-2623-6042
   Chida Y, 2009, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V78, P81, DOI 10.1159/000190791
   Daaleman TP, 2008, ANN FAM MED, V6, P406, DOI 10.1370/afm.883
   Grant Elizabeth, 2004, Palliat Support Care, V2, P371
   Hampton Diane M, 2007, Am J Hosp Palliat Care, V24, P42, DOI 10.1177/1049909106295773
   Hermann CP, 2006, ONCOL NURS FORUM, V33, P737, DOI 10.1188/06.ONF.737-744
   Hermann CP, 2007, ONCOL NURS FORUM, V34, P70, DOI 10.1188/07.ONF.70-78
   Ironson G, 2006, J GEN INTERN MED, V21, pS62, DOI 10.1111/j.1525-1497.2006.00642.x
   Jim HSL, 2008, CANCER J, V14, P414, DOI 10.1097/PPO.0b013e31818d8963
   Koenig HG, 2007, SOUTH MED J, V100, P737
   Koenig HG, 1998, J NERV MENT DIS, V186, P513, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199809000-00001
   Koenig HG, 2001, ANN PHARMACOTHER, V35, P352, DOI 10.1345/aph.10215
   Koenig HG, 2009, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V54, P283
   McClain CS, 2003, LANCET, V361, P1603, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(03)13310-7
   McCullough ME, 2009, PSYCHOL BULL, V135, P69, DOI 10.1037/a0014213
   Moadel A, 1999, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V8, P378, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1611(199909/10)8:5<378::AID-PON406>3.0.CO;2-A
   Murray SA, 2004, PALLIATIVE MED, V18, P39, DOI 10.1191/0269216304pm837oa
   RAOUL M, 2007, J INT BIOETHIQUE, V18, P117
   Raoul Magali, 2007, J Int Bioethique, V18, P63
   Shih FJ, 2009, ONCOL NURS FORUM, V36, P36, DOI 10.1188/09.ONF.E31-E38
   Sloan RP, 2002, ANN BEHAV MED, V24, P14, DOI 10.1207/S15324796ABM2401_03
   Thune-Boyle IC, 2006, SOC SCI MED, V63, P151, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2005.11.055
   Wachholtz AB, 2009, CURR PAIN HEADACHE R, V13, P127, DOI 10.1007/s11916-009-0022-0
   Williams Anna-Leila, 2006, Palliat Support Care, V4, P407
   Yong JS, 2008, J PALLIAT CARE, V24, P240
NR 36
TC 8
BP 266
EP 273
PY 2010
PD JUN 28
VL 15
IS 6
GA 625UW
UT WOS:000279922000006
ER

PT J
AU Kinne, S
AF Kinne, Susan
TI Distribution of secondary medical problems, impairments, and
   participation limitations among adults with disabilities and their
   relationship to health and other outcomes
SO DISABILITY AND HEALTH JOURNAL
J9 DISABIL HEALTH J
LA English
DT Article
RP Kinne, S, 4451 50th Ave SW, Seattle, WA 98116 USA.
EM susaki@u.washington.edu
DE Disability; Secondary medical problems; Secondary impairments; Secondary
   participation limitations
AB Background: The purpose of this study was to describe the distribution and relationship of 16 secondary medical problems, impairments, and participation limitations among adults with disabilities to demographic characteristics, self-reported health, satisfaction with life, and social participation.
   Methods: Data were analyzed for 4175 respondents to the disability supplements of the 2001 and 2003 Washington State Behavioral Risk Factor Surveillance Survey Disability Supplement.
   Results: Of persons with disabilities, 87% reported at least 1 secondary medical problem, impairment, or participation limitation, with a mean of 4.1. Conditions were unevenly distributed in the 73% of those with disabilities with more than 1 condition: a cluster of one-fourth of this group had an average of 9.7 conditions and the remaining three-fourths averaged 3.9 conditions, with no strong correlations among conditions in either cluster. Number and type of condition were related to age, gender, income, and social participation among people with disabilities and explained part of the relationship of disability status to health and life satisfaction.
   Conclusion: The data provide evidence that prevention and treatment of secondary medical problems, impairments, and participation limitations may reduce disability-related disparities in health and well-being. (C) 2008 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR [Anonymous], 2001, HLTH PEOPL 2010 UND
   CALINSKI T, 1974, COMMUN STAT, V43, P1
   CHAMIE M, 1995, DISABIL REHABIL, V17, P323
   Chan L, 2005, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V86, P1065, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2004.11.011
   Everitt B.S., 1993, CLUSTER ANAL
   Havercamp SM, 2004, PUBLIC HEALTH REP, V119, P418, DOI 10.1016/j.phr.2004.05.006
   Institute of Medicine, 2007, FUT DIS AM
   Kinne S, 2004, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V94, P443, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.94.3.443
   Kinne S, 2005, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V95, P512, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.2004.040881
   Lakdawalla DN, 2004, HEALTH AFFAIR, V23, P168, DOI 10.1377/hlthaff.23.1.168
   Lollar DJ, 2003, ANNU REV PUBL HEALTH, V24, P195, DOI 10.1146/annurev.publhealth.24.100901.140844
   Marge M, 1988, Am J Health Promot, V2, P29, DOI 10.4278/0890-1171-2.4.29
   RASCH E, 2006, HLTH COMMUNITY DWELL
   Ravesloot C, 1997, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V42, P3, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.42.1.3
   SEEKINS T, 1994, J REHABIL, V60, P47
   Simeonsson RJ, 1999, ISSUES DISABILITY HL, P51
   SOKAL ROBERT R., 1958, UNIV KANSAS SCI BULL, V38, P1409
   Turk M. A., 2006, WORKSH DIS AM NEW LO, P185
   US Department of Health and Human Services, 2005, SURG GEN CALL ACT IM
   Walsh J, 1991, J DISABILITY POLICY, V1, P21
   Whiteneck G, 2005, WORKSH DIS AM, P50
   Wilber N, 2002, MILBANK Q, V80, P393, DOI 10.1111/1468-0009.00009
   WITTENBURG D, 2006, GUIDE DISABILITY STA
   2001, MMWR MORBID MORT WKL, V50
   2000, MMWR MORBID MORT WKL, V49, P711
   2005, MMWR MORBID MORT WKL, V54, P433
NR 26
TC 5
BP 42
EP 50
PY 2008
PD JAN
VL 1
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.dhjo.2007.11.006
GA V18JQ
UT WOS:000208001500008
ER

PT J
AU Behrendt, H
   Ben-Ari, R
AF Behrendt, Hadar
   Ben-Ari, Rachel
TI The Positive Side of Negative Emotion: The Role of Guilt and Shame in
   Coping with Interpersonal Conflict
SO JOURNAL OF CONFLICT RESOLUTION
J9 J CONFLICT RESOLUT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Behrendt, Hadar; Ben-Ari, Rachel] Bar Ilan Univ, Dept Psychol, Conflict Management & Negotiat Program, IL-52900 Ramat Gan, Israel.
   [Behrendt, Hadar] Bar Ilan Univ, Interdisciplinary Grad Program Conflict Managemen, IL-52900 Ramat Gan, Israel.
RP Behrendt, H, Bar Ilan Univ, Dept Psychol, Conflict Management & Negotiat Program, IL-52900 Ramat Gan, Israel.
EM hadarbehrendt@gmail.com
DE guilt; shame; conflict resolution; conflict coping styles; emotions
ID INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; ANGER; STYLES; MANAGEMENT; NEGOTIATION;
   RESOLUTION; PERSONALITY; NARRATIVES; PRONENESS; HAPPINESS
AB Two studies examined the effects of guilt and shame on coping with situations of interpersonal conflict. The first study used quantitative self-report measures to evaluate the relationship between guilt-proneness and shame-proneness and conflict coping style. The second study content-analyzed participants' narrative reports of interpersonal conflicts to evaluate the distinguishing characteristics of guilt versus shame, and the causal relationship between state guilt and shame and styles of coping with conflict. Findings highlight the characteristics of guilt and shame that may explain their differential influence on coping. Theoretical contributions and applications for conflict resolution and mediation are discussed.
CR Antonioni D, 1998, INT J CONFL MANAGE, V9, P336, DOI 10.1108/eb022814
   Barret Caren Kaplovitz, 1995, SELF CONSCIOUS EMOTI, P25
   Barry B, 2008, GROUP DECIS NEGOT, V17, P97, DOI 10.1007/s10726-007-9086-6
   Barry B., 2006, NEGOTIATION THEORY R, P99
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P1256, DOI 10.1177/01461672952112002
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P243, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.115.2.243
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P994, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.5.994
   Bell C, 2005, INT J CONFL MANAGE, V16, P30, DOI 10.1108/eb022922
   Blake R. R., 1964, MANAGERIAL GRID
   Bodtker AM, 2001, INT J CONFL MANAGE, V12, P259, DOI 10.1108/eb022858
   Brew FP, 2004, INT J CONFL MANAGE, V15, P27
   CARNEVALE PJD, 1986, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V37, P1, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(86)90041-5
   Covert MV, 2003, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V22, P1, DOI 10.1521/jscp.22.1.1.22765
   DAVIS MH, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P113, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.44.1.113
   Deutsch Morton, 2000, HDB CONFLICT RESOLUT, P1
   Forgas JP, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P565, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.3.565
   Friedman R, 2004, J APPL PSYCHOL, V89, P369, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.89.2.369
   Gehm T. L., 1988, FACETS EMOTION RECEN, P61
   Johnson DW, 1996, REV EDUC RES, V66, P459, DOI 10.3102/00346543066004459
   Leith KP, 1998, J PERS, V66, P1, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00001
   Lewis H. B., 1971, SHAME GUILT NEUROSIS
   Lewis M., 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P623
   Lutwak N, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P909, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00307-0
   Lutwak N, 2001, ADOLESCENCE, V36, P641
   Lindsay-Hartz Janice, 1995, P274
   McCullough ME, 2000, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V19, P1, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2000.19.1.1
   Morris MW, 2000, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V22, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0191-3085(00)22002-9
   Putnam L. L., 1982, COMMUNICATION YB, V6, P629
   Putnam LL, 1987, HDB ORG COMMUNICATIO, P549
   Rahim M. A., 1979, PSYCHOL REP, V44, P1323, DOI DOI 10.2466/PRO.1979.44.3C.1323
   RAHIM MA, 1983, ACAD MANAGE J, V26, P368, DOI 10.2307/255985
   Reisman N., 2006, THESIS BARILAN U RAM
   Retzinger S. M., 2000, MEDIATION Q, V18, P71, DOI DOI 10.1002/CRQ.3890180107
   Smith ER, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P94, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.77.1.94
   Smith RW, 2002, SYR S PEACE, P138
   Steinberg Blema, 1996, SHAME HUMILIATION PR
   STERNBERG RJ, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P115, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.1.115
   Tangney J. P., 2000, TEST SELF CONSCIOUS
   TANGNEY JP, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P598, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.4.598
   Tangney J. P., 2002, SHAME GUILT
   Tangney JP, 1996, BEHAV RES THER, V34, P741, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(96)00034-4
   TANGNEY JP, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P669, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.4.669
   TANGNEY JP, 1992, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V18, P199, DOI 10.1177/0146167292182011
   TANGNEY JP, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P102, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.1.102
   Tangney JP, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P797, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.4.797
   Tangney JP, 2007, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V26, P1, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2007.26.1.1
   Tangney June Price, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P256
   Tangney June Price, 1995, SELF CONSCIOUS EMOTI, P115
   Thomas K. W., 1992, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL, V3, P651
   Thomas K.W, 1976, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL, P889
   Ting-Toomey S, 2000, INT J INTERCULT REL, V24, P47, DOI 10.1016/S0147-1767(99)00023-1
   Ting-Toomey S., 2001, MANAGING INTERCULTUR
   UTLEY ME, 1989, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V10, P287, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(89)90101-3
   VANDEVLIERT E, 1989, J SOC PSYCHOL, V129, P681
   van Dijk E, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V94, P600, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.94.4.600
   van Kleef GA, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P57, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.1.57
   Van Kleef GA, 2006, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P557, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.320
   Van Kleef GA, 2008, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V34, P1084, DOI 10.1177/0146167208318402
   Walton R. E., 1965, BEHAV THEORY LABOR N
   WICKER FW, 1983, MOTIV EMOTION, V7, P25, DOI 10.1007/BF00992963
   Wilmot William W., 2001, INTERPERSONAL CONFLI
NR 61
TC 1
BP 1116
EP 1138
PY 2012
PD DEC
VL 56
IS 6
DI 10.1177/0022002712445746
GA 032QP
UT WOS:000310734400007
ER

PT J
AU SELL, H
AF SELL, H
TI THE SUBJECTIVE WELL-BEING INVENTORY (SUBI)
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF MENTAL HEALTH
J9 INT J MENT HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
RP SELL, H, WHO,REG OFF SE ASIA,WORLD HLTH HOUSE,INDRAPRASTHA ESTATE,MAHATMA GAND,NEW DELHI 110002,INDIA.
ID GENERAL HEALTH QUESTIONNAIRE; LIFE SATISFACTION; QUALITY; WOMEN; IMPACT;
   LONELINESS; INDICATORS; COMMUNITY; HAPPINESS; CANCER
CR AHLSIO B, 1984, STROKE, V15, P886
   ANDERSSON L, 1985, SOC SCI MED, V20, P355, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(85)90010-3
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BRYANT FB, 1986, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V49, P142, DOI 10.2307/2786725
   BRYANT FB, 1984, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V25, P116, DOI 10.2307/2136664
   CLARE AW, 1978, PSYCHOL MED, V8, P589
   COOKE DJ, 1980, PSYCHOL MED, V10, P455
   COOPER P, 1982, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V141, P68, DOI 10.1192/bjp.141.1.68
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   CRANDELL DEWITT L., 1967, AMER J PSYCHIAT, V123, P1527
   DEJONG A, 1985, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V147, P631, DOI 10.1192/bjp.147.6.631
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   FLETCHER CN, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P333, DOI 10.1007/BF00415130
   FORDYCE MW, 1986, SOC INDIC RES, V18, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00302530
   GOODCHILD ME, 1985, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V146, P55, DOI 10.1192/bjp.146.1.55
   GRANDALL R, 1976, SOCIOLOGICAL METHODS, V4, P380
   HEADEY B, 1984, SOC INDIC RES, V15, P203, DOI 10.1007/BF00668671
   HEADEY B, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V17, P267, DOI 10.1007/BF00319315
   HEADEY B, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V17, P211, DOI 10.1007/BF00319311
   HENDERSON AS, 1983, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V143, P467, DOI 10.1192/bjp.143.5.467
   Henderson S., 1981, NEUROSIS SOCIAL ENV
   Herzberg F., 1966, WORK NATURE MAN
   HOBBS P, 1983, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V142, P257, DOI 10.1192/bjp.142.3.257
   HUISMAN S, 1981, THESIS U AMSTERDAM
   HUNT SM, 1985, J ROY COLL GEN PRACT, V35, P185
   KAMMANN R, 1984, SOC INDIC RES, V15, P91, DOI 10.1007/BF00426282
   LARSEN RJ, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V17, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00354108
   LEVITT MJ, 1985, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V21, P61, DOI 10.2190/AU9T-BP1K-L6BD-AB9A
   LIPMAN RS, 1969, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V21, P328
   NAGPAL R, 1985, SEARO7 WHO REG OFF S
   NAJMAN JM, 1981, SOC SCI MED F-MED S, V15, P107, DOI 10.1016/0271-5392(81)90012-5
   NEAR JP, 1984, SOC INDIC RES, V15, P351, DOI 10.1007/BF00351444
   PRIESTMAN TJ, 1976, LANCET, V1, P899
   RICE RW, 1979, HUM RELAT, V32, P605, DOI 10.1177/001872677903200706
   RUSSELL D, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P472, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.39.3.472
   RUSSELL D, 1984, AM PSYCHOL ASS CONVE
   SELL H, 1991, PSYCHOSOCIAL ASPECTS
   SELL H, 1992, SEARO24 WHO REG OFF
   SORENSEN T, 1981, PSYCHIAT SOCIAL SCI, V1, P197
   SPITZER WO, 1981, J CHRON DIS, V34, P585, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(81)90058-8
   VANDAM FSA, 1984, PRACTICE CLIN TRIALS
   *WHO, 1990, STUD PSYCH FACT MALN
NR 43
TC 2
BP 89
EP 102
PY 1994
PD FAL
VL 23
IS 3
GA PR911
UT WOS:A1994PR91100005
ER

PT J
AU Plaut, VC
   Markus, HR
   Lachman, ME
AF Plaut, VC
   Markus, HR
   Lachman, ME
TI Place matters: Consensual features and regional variation in American
   well-being and self
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Review
C1 Stanford Univ, Dept Psychol, Stanford, CA 94305 USA.
   Brandeis Univ, Dept Psychol, Waltham, MA 02254 USA.
RP Plaut, VC, Stanford Univ, Dept Psychol, Jordan Hall,Bldg 420, Stanford, CA 94305 USA.
ID LIFE-SPAN THEORY; CULTURAL-PERSPECTIVE; UNITED-STATES; HEALTH;
   INDIVIDUALISM; COLLECTIVISM; PERSONALITY; PSYCHOLOGY; MOTIVATION;
   HAPPINESS
AB Consensual and regionally distinct features of well-being and self were examined in a nationally representative survey of midlife Americans (ages 25-75). Consistent with key American ideology. Study 1 found that a majority of Americans believe they have high levels of mastery, purpose, life satisfaction, overall health, family and work obligation, and partner and family support. Study 2 found distinct regional well-being profiles (e.g., New England reflected concern with not being constrained by others; Mountain showed concern with environmental mastery; West South Central with personal growth and feeling cheerful and happy; West North Central with feeling calm, peaceful, and satisfied: and East South Central with contributing to others' well-being). Study 3 found regional self profiles consistent with the well-being profiles.
CR ADAMS G, 2000, THESIS STANFORD U
   ADAMS G, 2002, UNPUB CULTURAL GROUN
   ADLER NE, 1994, AM PSYCHOL, V49, P15, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.49.1.15
   Andersen P.A., 1987, COMMUN MONOGR, V54, P128, DOI DOI 10.1080/03637758709390222
   ANDERSON CA, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1161, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.6.1161
   Argyle M., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Argyle M., 1994, PSYCHOL SOCIAL CLASS
   Asch S. E., 1952, SOCIAL PSYCHOL
   AYERS EL, 1999, VALLEY SHADOW 2 AM C
   Bandura A., 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   Bellah RN, 1985, HABITS HEART INDIVID
   Bem S. L, 1981, BEM SEX ROLE INVENTO
   Berry John W., 1997, HDB CROSS CULTURAL P, V1
   BORCHERT JR, 1972, ANN ASSOC AM GEOGR, V62, P352, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8306.1972.tb00868.x
   Bourdieu P., 1977, OUTLINE THEORY PRACT
   Brickman PD, 1971, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE, P287
   BRIM OG, 1998, UNPUB SURVEYING MIDL
   Cole M, 1996, CULTURAL PSYCHOL ONC
   Cooley CH, 1922, HUMAN NATURE SOCIAL
   De Tocqueville Alexis, 1945, DEMOCRACY AM
   Deci E. L., 1995, EFFICACY AGENCY SELF
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   DIENER E, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P7, DOI 10.1007/BF01078966
   Diener E, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P181, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00354.x
   Diener E. M., 2000, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN
   Dunkel-Schetter C., 1996, HDB SOCIAL SUPPORT F, P375
   Edgerton RobertB., 1971, INDIVIDUAL CULTURAL
   FARNEY D, 1999, WALL STREET J   0616, pA1
   FARNEY D, 1999, WALL STREET J   0616, pA18
   Faulkner William, 1951, REQUIEM NUN
   Fiske AP, 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, P915
   Freedman J., 1978, HAPPY PEOPLE WHAT HA
   Fukuyama F, 1995, TRUST SOCIAL VIRTUES
   GARDNER JA, 1998, TEX LAW REV, V76, P1218
   Garreau Joel, 1981, 9 NATIONS N AM
   Gastil Raymond D., 1975, CULTURAL REGIONS US
   GEERTZ C, 1975, AM SCI, V63, P47
   Giddens A., 1990, CONSEQUENCES MODERNI
   GLENN ND, 1967, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V31, P176, DOI 10.1086/267512
   Goldberg L. R., 1992, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT J, V4, P26, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.4.1.26, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.4.1.26]
   GOLDBLATT P, 1990, BIOSOCIAL ASPECTS SO
   Gould SJ, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P597, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.3.597
   GUISINGER S, 1994, AM PSYCHOL, V49, P104, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.49.2.104
   HALLOWELL AI, 1955, CULTURE EXPERIENCE D
   HECKHAUSEN J, 1995, PSYCHOL REV, V102, P284, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.102.2.284
   Heine SJ, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P766, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.106.4.766
   Hermans HJM, 1998, AM PSYCHOL, V53, P1111, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.53.10.1111
   Herzog AR, 1998, PSYCHOL AGING, V13, P179, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.13.2.179
   Hochschild A. R., 1983, MANAGED HEART COMMER
   Hochschild J. L., 1995, FACING AM DREAM RACE
   Hofstede G, 1980, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE
   HOGAN R, 1975, AM PSYCHOL, V30, P533, DOI 10.1037/h0076638
   Howe Daniel W., 1997, MAKING AM SELF J EDW
   HURLBERT JS, 1989, SOCIOL QUART, V30, P245, DOI 10.1111/j.1533-8525.1989.tb01521.x
   Iyengar SS, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P349, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.3.349
   James William, 1890, PRINCIPLES PSYCHOL
   John O. P., 1990, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P66
   KAHLE LR, 1986, J MARKETING, V50, P37, DOI 10.2307/1251598
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   KAPLAN RD, 1998, EMPIRE WILDERNESS RE
   KEILLOR G, 1997, PRAIRIE HOME COMPANI
   King LA, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P156, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.1.156
   Kitayama S, 1999, COHERENCE OF PERSONALITY, P242
   Kitayama S., 2000, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P113
   MARKUS HR, 1994, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V20, P568, DOI 10.1177/0146167294205013
   KOHN M, 2001, SELF SOC, P210
   KOJIMA H, 1984, AM PSYCHOL, V39, P972
   Kroeber A. L., 1963, CULTURE CRITICAL REV
   Lachman ME, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P763, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.3.763
   LACHMAN ME, 1997, UNPUB MIDLIFE DEV IN
   Markus H. R., 1997, CONCEPTUAL SELF CONT, P13
   Markus Helen, 2001, CARING DOING OTHERS, P349
   Markus HR, 1998, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V29, P63, DOI 10.1177/0022022198291004
   MARKUS HR, IN PRESS PORTRAIT MI
   MARKUS HR, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P224, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.98.2.224
   MARMOT MG, 1991, LANCET, V337, P1387
   Marvin Harris, 1979, CULTURAL MAT STRUGGL
   Mead George Herbert, 1934, MIND SELF SOC
   MEYER JW, 1990, SELF DIRECTEDNESS CA, P51
   MILLER JG, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P541, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.4.541
   Miller Joan G., 1997, SELF PSYCHOL SELF RE, P217
   MILLER KA, 1986, AM SOCIOL REV, V51, P372, DOI 10.2307/2095308
   Morrissey Katherine G, 1997, MENTAL TERRITORIES M
   NISBETT RE, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P441, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.48.4.441
   Nisbett Richard, 1996, CULTURE HONOR PSYCHO
   Oyserman D, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.1.3
   Oyserman D., 1993, PSYCHOL PERSPECTIVES, P187
   Peterson C., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   POTTER DM, 1963, TEXAS Q, V6, P140
   PUTNAM RD, 1995, J DEMOCRACY, V0006
   Quinn DM, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P402, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.77.2.402
   RAITZ KB, 1979, GEOGR REV, V69, P79, DOI 10.2307/214238
   Rossi A. S., 2001, CARING DOING OTHERS
   ROSSI A, 2001, CARING DOING OTHERS
   RUBENSTEIN K, 1982, PSYCHOL TODAY, V16, P22
   Ryff CD, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_1
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Sampson EE, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P1425, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.12.1425
   SAMPSON EE, 1988, AM PSYCHOL, V43, P15, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.43.1.15
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Shweder R. A., 1990, CULTURAL PSYCHOL ESS, P1
   Shweder RA, 1987, EMERGENCE MORALITY Y, P1
   Spindler L., 1990, AM CULTURAL DIALOGUE
   SUH EM, 2000, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN
   TAYLOR SE, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P193, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.2.193
   TRAPNELL PD, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P781, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.4.781
   TREVORRO.HR, 1972, J MOD HIST, V44, P468, DOI 10.1086/240838
   Triandis H. C., 1995, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC
   TRIANDIS HC, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1363, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.6.1363
   TSAI JI, 2002, UNPUB CULTURAL MODEL
   Turner Frederick Jackson, 1920, FRONTIER AM HIST
   US Bureau of the Census Department of Commerce, 1996, STAT ABSTR US
   U.S. Census Bureau, 2000, AM FACTF
   Vandello JA, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P279, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.77.2.279
   Weber M, 1958, PROTESTANT ETHIC SPI
   WEISZ JR, 1984, AM PSYCHOL, V39, P955, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.39.9.955
   WHEELER L, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P79, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.1.79
   Wierzbicka A, 1997, UNDERSTANDING CULTUR
   Wierzbicka Anna, 1994, EMOTION CULTURE EMPI, P133, DOI 10.1037/10152-004
   Wuthnow Robert, 1998, LOOSE CONNECTIONS JO
   Zelinsky Wilbur, 1992, CULTURAL GEOGRAPHY U
NR 122
TC 49
BP 160
EP 184
PY 2002
PD JUL
VL 83
IS 1
DI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.1.160
GA 564BG
UT WOS:000176293700010
ER

PT J
AU Riggle, EDB
   Rostosky, SS
   Danner, F
AF Riggle, Ellen D. B.
   Rostosky, Sharon S.
   Danner, Fred
TI LGB Identity and Eudaimonic Well Being in Midlife
SO JOURNAL OF HOMOSEXUALITY
J9 J HOMOSEXUAL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Riggle, Ellen D. B.] Univ Kentucky, Dept Polit Sci, Lexington, KY 40506 USA.
   [Riggle, Ellen D. B.] Univ Kentucky, Dept Gender & Womens Studies, Lexington, KY 40506 USA.
   [Rostosky, Sharon S.; Danner, Fred] Univ Kentucky, Dept Educ Sch & Counseling Psychol, Lexington, KY 40506 USA.
RP Riggle, EDB, Univ Kentucky, Dept Polit Sci, 1615 Patterson Off Tower, Lexington, KY 40506 USA.
EM e.riggle@uky.edu
DE human potential; optimal functioning; discrimination; stigma; MIDUS;
   gay; lesbian; bisexual
ID MENTAL-HEALTH; GAY MEN; PERCEIVED DISCRIMINATION; MINORITY STRESS;
   UNITED-STATES; HAPPINESS; LESBIANS; PEOPLE
AB Eudaimonic well being refers to personal growth and having purpose and meaning in life. High levels of eudaimonic well being facilitate a positive life experience. The National Survey of Midlife Development in the United States (MIDUS) data was used to test a model predicting eudaimonic well being as a function of sexual identity. Reporting a lesbian, gay, or bisexual (LGB) identity was associated with lower eudaimonic well-being scores. Results also indicated that perceived daily discrimination, being female, and having less education were associated with lower eudaimonic well being; racial/ethnic minority status was associated with increased eudaimonic well being. These results are discussed in light of recent scholarship on understanding and promoting the well-being of sexual minority individuals.
CR Baumeister R. F., 1991, MEANINGS LIFE
   Brooks V. R., 1981, MINORITY STRESS LESB
   Constantine MG, 2006, COUNS PSYCHOL, V34, P228, DOI 10.1177/0011000005281318
   Ellis AL, 1995, J HOMOSEXUAL, V30, P75
   Erikson E., 1963, CHILDHOOD SOC
   Fingerhut AW, 2005, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V29, P129, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.2005.00175.x
   Folkman S., 1997, COPING CHRONIC STRES, P293
   Garnets L., 2003, PSYCHOL PERSPECTIVES, P188
   Greene B., 1997, ETHNIC CULTURAL DIVE
   KESSLER RC, 1999, J HLTH SOCIAL BEHAV, V40, P207
   Keyes CLM, 2003, FLOURISHING: POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY AND THE LIFE WELL-LIVED, P3
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P1007, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.1007
   LACHMAN ME, 2004, HLTH ARE WE NATL STU, P320
   LAIRD J, 1996, LESBIANS GAYS COUPLE, P89
   LaSala MC, 2000, J HOMOSEXUAL, V39, P47, DOI 10.1300/J082v39n02_03
   Lent RW, 2004, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V51, P482, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.51.4.482
   Lewis RJ, 2001, J HOMOSEXUAL, V42, P63, DOI 10.1300/J082v42n01_04
   Mays VM, 2001, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V91, P1869, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.91.11.1869
   McAdams D. P., 2001, HDB MIDLIFE DEV, P395
   Meyer IH, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P674, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.5.674
   MEYER IH, 1995, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V36, P38, DOI 10.2307/2137286
   Otis MD, 1996, J HOMOSEXUAL, V30, P93, DOI 10.1300/J082v30n03_05
   PHINNEY JS, 1995, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V5, P31, DOI 10.1207/s15327795jra0501_2
   Riggle EDB, 2008, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V39, P210, DOI 10.1037/0735-7028.39.2.210
   Rostosky SS, 2007, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V38, P392, DOI 10.1037/0735-7028.38.4.392
   Rostosky SS, 2004, FAM PROCESS, V43, P43, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.2004.04301005.x
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Ryff CD, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_1
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Ryff CD, 2003, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V44, P275, DOI 10.2307/1519779
   Shidlo A., 1994, LESBIAN GAY PSYCHOL, P176
   Smith EJ, 2006, COUNS PSYCHOL, V34, P13, DOI 10.1177/0011000005277018
   STEIN TS, 1996, TXB HOMOSEXUALITY ME, P413
   Tadlock B. L., 2007, POLITICS SAME SEX MA, P193
NR 35
TC 7
BP 786
EP 798
PY 2009
VL 56
IS 6
DI 10.1080/00918360903054277
GA 479ZY
UT WOS:000268702300006
ER

PT J
AU Hochwalder, J
   Mattsson, M
   Holmqvist, R
   Cullberg, J
   Rosenbaum, B
AF Hochwalder, Jacek
   Mattsson, Maria
   Holmqvist, Ragnhild
   Cullberg, Johan
   Rosenbaum, Bent
TI Psychometric evaluation of the Danish and Swedish Satisfaction with Life
   Scale in first episode psychosis patients
SO QUALITY OF LIFE RESEARCH
J9 QUAL LIFE RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hochwalder, Jacek; Mattsson, Maria; Holmqvist, Ragnhild] Karolinska Inst, Dept Clin Neurosci, Stockholm, Sweden.
   [Hochwalder, Jacek] Karolinska Inst, Dept Publ Hlth Sci, Stockholm, Sweden.
   [Cullberg, Johan] Ersta Skondal Univ Coll, Stockholm, Sweden.
   [Rosenbaum, Bent] Univ Copenhagen, Dept Psychol, Copenhagen, Denmark.
   [Rosenbaum, Bent] Psychiat Ctr Copenhagen, Copenhagen, Denmark.
RP Mattsson, M, Karolinska Inst, Dept Clin Neurosci, Stockholm, Sweden.
EM maria.mattsson@sll.se
DE First episode psychosis; First episode schizophrenia; Satisfaction with
   Life Scale; Quality of life; Psychometric evaluation
ID NATIONAL-SCHIZOPHRENIA-PROJECT; QUALITY-OF-LIFE; 1ST-EPISODE PSYCHOSIS;
   PARACHUTE PROJECT; MODEL
AB To psychometrically evaluate the Satisfaction with Life Scale in two cohorts of first-episode psychosis patients in the Danish National Schizophrenia Project and in the Swedish Parachute Project.
   Four properties of the Satisfaction with Life Scale were examined in the Danish cohort (explorative investigation) and then confirmed in the Swedish cohort: (1) the factor structure; (2) correlations between subscales; (3) internal consistencies of subscales; and (4) main tendencies (arithmetic means) and variations (standard deviations) of subscales. The relations between the Satisfaction with Life Scale and various life conditions were investigated in the Swedish cohort.
   For both samples, the analysis indicated that the obtained four-dimensional 11-item scale had satisfactory properties. Moderately high scores were obtained in the four subscales: "living," "social relationships," "self and present life" and "work." They correlated positively with each other, the internal consistencies of the subscales were acceptable and the means for the subscales indicated no apparent floor or ceiling effects. The four dimensions obtained seem relevant and presented good face validity. The dimensions were confirmed in the Swedish sample.
   The Satisfaction with Life Scale shows satisfactory psychometric properties and seems valid and useful among first-episode psychosis patients.
CR ALANEN YO, 1991, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V83, P363, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1991.tb05557.x
   Awad AG, 2000, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V26, P557
   Bobes JG-P, 2006, QUALITY LIFE SCHIZOP
   Bollen K., 1989, STRUCTURAL EQUATIONS
   Browne M. W., 1993, ALTERNATIVE WAYS ASS, P445
   COLE DA, 1987, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V55, P584, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.55.4.584
   Cullberg J, 2002, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V106, P276, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2002.02376.x
   Cullberg J, 2006, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V114, P274, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2006.00788.x
   ENDICOTT J, 1976, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V33, P766
   Hair Jr J. F., 2006, MULTIVARIATE DATA AN
   Hu LT, 1998, PSYCHOL METHODS, V3, P424, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.3.4.424
   Isaac M, 2007, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V191, P71
   Joreskog K.G., 1993, LISREL 8 USERS REFER
   Katschnig H., 2006, QUALITY LIFE MENTAL, P3
   Kerlinger F. N. L., 2000, HB FDN BEHAV RES
   Lee H., 2000, FDN BEHAV RES
   Lehman A. F., 2006, QUALITY LIFE MENTAL, P71
   Nieuwenhuizen C. V., 2006, QUALITY LIFE MENTAL, P85
   Rosenbaum B, 2006, WORLD PSYCHIATRY, V5, P100
   Rosenbaum B, 2005, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V186, P394, DOI 10.1192/bjp.186.5.394
   SKANTZE K, 1992, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V161, P797, DOI 10.1192/bjp.161.6.797
   SPITZER M, 1987, PSYCHIAT PRAX, V14, P212
   SPSS, 2002, SPSS WINDOWS
   STEIGER JH, 1990, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V25, P173, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr2502_4
   STEIN LI, 1980, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V37, P392
   STRAUSS JS, 1972, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V27, P739
   Tabachnick B, 2001, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Test MA, 2005, PSYCHIAT SERV, V56, P292, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.56.3.292
   Test MA, 1978, TRAINING COMMUNITY L
   VENTURA J, 1993, INT J METH PSYCH RES, V3, P221
NR 30
TC 0
BP 537
EP 546
PY 2013
PD APR
VL 22
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s11136-012-0185-8
GA 114SL
UT WOS:000316762600009
ER

PT J
AU Gargiulo, RA
   Stokes, MA
AF Gargiulo, R. Adriana
   Stokes, Mark A.
TI Subjective Well-Being as an Indicator for Clinical Depression
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Gargiulo, R. Adriana; Stokes, Mark A.] Deakin Univ, Sch Psychol, Geelong, Vic 3217, Australia.
RP Stokes, MA, Deakin Univ, Sch Psychol, Waterfront Campus,Level 3,27 Brougham St, Geelong, Vic 3217, Australia.
EM rag@deakin.edu.au; mark.stokes@deakin.edu.au
DE Depression; Subjective well-being; Clinical depression; Theory of
   subjective well-being homeostasis
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; MODEL; PERSONALITY; DISORDERS; HAPPINESS; STANDARD;
   EVENTS
AB The Theory of Homeostasis posits that Subjective Well-being (SWB) is regulated by a dynamic biological mechanism, assisting to maintain a positive view of life. Further, the theory suggests that clinical depression is the loss of SWB due to the defeat of this homeostatic defence system. To test this hypothesis it was predicted that people who were diagnosed as clinically depressed with the Semi-structured Clinical Interview (SCID-1/NP) based on the DSM-IV-TR Axis 1 would have a Personal Well-being Index-Adult (PWI-A) score below the normative range (70-80% of scale maximum). Following ethical approval a sample of 146 men was obtained and each was assessed on the SCID-1/NP and on the PWI-A. Subjects diagnosed as having one of several pathologies such as post traumatic stress disorder, panic disorder, social phobia and specific phobia were found to score significantly lower on the PWI-A compared to participants who received no diagnosis. However, as the data did not discriminate between currently depressed and persons with other non-depressive psychopathologies, a Receiver Operating Characteristics (ROC) curve analysis was used to explore this data further. Results indicated that the PWI-A was significantly better than guessing in discriminating clinically depressed cases, but only just so. Therefore, while this research found support for the proposition that the loss of SWB indicated clinical depression, the PWI-A is not sufficiently specific for diagnosis, nor can it be concluded that all instances of depression is the failure of SWB.
CR APA, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   *AUSTR BUR STAT, 2006, 43640 AUSTR BUR STAT
   Babin PR, 2003, BRAIN INJURY, V17, P889, DOI 10.1080/0269905031000088595
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   Brownhill S, 2005, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V39, P921, DOI 10.1080/j.1440-1614.2005.01665.x
   Cochran S., 2000, MEN DEPRESSION CLIN
   COOK V, 2003, THESIS DEAKIN U MELB
   Cummins R. A., 2006, SOCIAL POLICY REV, P165
   Cummins RA, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V52, P55, DOI 10.1023/A:1007027822521
   Cummins RA, 2000, P 2 INT C QUAL LIF C, P74
   CUMMINS RA, 2007, HDB SOCIAL IN PRESS
   CUMMINS RA, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V35, P179, DOI 10.1007/BF01079026
   Cummins RA, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V64, P225, DOI 10.1023/A:1024712527648
   CUMMINS RA, 2006, AUSTR UNITY WELLBEIN
   Cummins RA, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V43, P307, DOI 10.1023/A:1006831107052
   Davern M, 2006, AUST J PSYCHOL, V58, P1, DOI 10.1080/00049530500125124
   Davern M., 2007, J HAPPINESS STUD, V8, P429, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-007-9066-1
   Diener E., 1997, INDIAN J CLIN PSYCHO, V24, P25
   Dowrick C., 2004, DEPRESSION NEW APPRO
   First MB, 2002, STRUCTURED CLIN INTE
   Fujita F, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P158, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.1.158
   Goldberg JF, 2005, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V89, P79, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2005.08.008
   Haybron Daniel M., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P207, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1010075527517
   Headey B., 1992, UNDERSTANDING HAPPIN
   HECKHAUSEN J, 1995, PSYCHOL REV, V102, P284, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.102.2.284
   International Wellbeing Group, 2006, PERS WELLB IND AD PW
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P1007, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.1007
   Lewinsohn P., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P141
   Metz CE, 1998, STAT MED, V17, P1033, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0258(19980515)17:9<1033::AID-SIM784>3.3.CO;2-Q
   Ried LD, 2006, QUAL LIFE RES, V15, P675, DOI 10.1007/s11136-005-3515-2
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Southwick SM, 2005, ANNU REV CLIN PSYCHO, V1, P255, DOI 10.1146/annurev.clinpsy.1.102803.143948
   *SPSS, 2007, VERS 14 0 W2ND
   Suh E, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P1091, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.5.842
   Tabachnick B, 2001, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   VEENHOVEN R, 2004, N200407 UN U WORLD I
   Veenhoven R., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P7
   VEENHOVEN R, 2001, SALUTE QUALITA VIDA, P67
   HEADEY B, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P731, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.731
   Zanarini MC, 2000, J PERS DISORD, V14, P291
NR 40
TC 1
BP 517
EP 527
PY 2009
PD JUL
VL 92
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s11205-008-9301-0
GA 451FZ
UT WOS:000266457400006
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Chen, LH
   Ye, YC
   Chen, MY
   Tung, IW
AF Chen, Lung Hung
   Ye, Yun-Ci
   Chen, Mei-Yen
   Tung, I-Wu
TI Alegria! Flow in Leisure and Life Satisfaction: The Mediating Role of
   Event Satisfaction Using Data from an Acrobatics Show
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Chen, Mei-Yen] Natl Taiwan Sport Univ, Dept Recreat & Leisure Ind Management, Kueishan, Taoyuan County, Taiwan.
   [Chen, Lung Hung] Natl Taiwan Univ, Dept Psychol, Taipei 100, Taiwan.
   [Ye, Yun-Ci] Natl Taiwan Sport Univ, Grad Inst Phys Educ, Kueishan, Taoyuan County, Taiwan.
   [Tung, I-Wu] Tungnan Univ, Dept Leisure Management, Taipei 220, Taiwan.
RP Chen, MY, Natl Taiwan Sport Univ, Dept Recreat & Leisure Ind Management, 250,Wen Hua 1st Rd, Kueishan, Taoyuan County, Taiwan.
EM fjudragon@yahoo.com.tw; scanker1981@yahoo.com.tw; meiyentw@yahoo.com.tw;
   ywtung@mail.tnu.edu.tw
DE Positive psychology; Well-being; Eudemonism
ID BOTTOM-UP; TOP-DOWN; POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY; MODEL; SCALE; POWER
AB The aim of the current study was to examine the role of satisfaction-with-event as a mediator in the relations between flow and life satisfaction based on the bottom-up theory (Andrews and Withey in Social indicators of well-being: Americans' perceptions of life quality. Plenum, New York, 1976; Lee et al. in J Macromarketing 22(2): 158-169, 2002). Four hundred and thirty-four participants with a mean age of 35.60 (SD = 11.76) were recruited from the audience of a "Cirque du Soleil" acrobatics show, performed in Taiwan in 2009. Participants completed the flow scale (Csikszentmihalyi in Flow: the psychology of optimal experience. Harper & Row, New York, 1990), a satisfaction-with-event scale (Lin and Hsu in Mark Rev 3(4): 497-528, 2008), and a satisfaction-with-life scale (Diener et al. in J Pers Assess 49:71-75, 1985) immediately after viewing the show. Structural equation modeling was conducted to examine our hypothesis that satisfaction-with-event levels would fully mediate the relationship between flow and overall life satisfaction. Results supported our prediction and are discussed in terms of bottom-up theory. Implications of the study are also provided for the leisure managers.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   ASAKAWA K, 2004, J HAPPINESS STUD, V5, P123, DOI DOI 10.1023/B:JOHS.0000035915.97836.89
   Bagozzi Richard P., 1988, J ACADEMY MARKETING, V16, P74, DOI DOI 10.1007/BF02723327
   Barcelay D, 1995, TECHNOLOGY STUDIES, V2, P285
   BRIEF AP, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P646, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.646
   Bryant R. M., 2006, PROFESSIONAL SCH COU, V9, P265
   CHANG LC, 2003, THESIS NATL DONG HWA
   CHEN LH, 2010, SOCIAL INDI IN PRESS
   Chen LH, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V89, P361, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9237-4
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1990, ART SEEING INTERPRET
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 2000, BOREDOM ANXIETY
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1996, CREATIVITY FLOW PSYC
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1990, FLOW PSYCHOL OPTIMAL
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   HEADEY B, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P81, DOI 10.1007/BF00292652
   Heller D, 2009, J RES PERS, V43, P171, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2008.12.011
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Huang CY, 2003, J EXERC SCI FIT, V1, P129
   Jackson SA, 2008, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V30, P561
   Jones CD, 2000, J LEISURE RES, V32, P247
   LANCE CE, 1989, J PERS, V57, P601, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1989.tb00565.x
   Lee Dong-Jin, 2002, J MACROMARKETING, V22, P158, DOI 10.1177/0276146702238219
   Leonardi F, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V70, P53, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-5016-7
   Leonardi F., 1999, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V48, P189, DOI [10.1023/A:1006977717925, DOI 10.1023/A:1006977717925]
   LIN LY, 2008, MARKETING REV, V3, P497
   Lindell MK, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P114, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.1.114
   MacCallum RC, 1996, PSYCHOL METHODS, V1, P130, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.1.2.130
   MARSH HW, 1989, APPL PSYCH MEAS, V13, P335, DOI 10.1177/014662168901300402
   Mossholder KW, 1998, J MANAGE, V24, P533, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(99)80072-5
   NAKAMURA J, 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, pR18
   Peterson C., 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P25, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-004-1278-Z
   Peterson Christopher, 2007, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V2, P149, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760701228938
   Rice R., 1980, BASIC APPLIED SOCIAL, V1, P37, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp0101_4
   Rich G, 2001, J HUMANIST PSYCHOL, V41, P8, DOI 10.1177/0022167801411002
   Rode J.C., 2007, APPL RES QUAL LIFE, V2, P65, DOI 10.1007/s11482-007-9030-6
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   Scherpenzeel A, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V38, P161, DOI 10.1007/BF00300457
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Sheldon KM, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P216, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.216
   Tokar DM, 1998, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V45, P424, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.45.4.424
   Vella-Brodrick DA, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V90, P165, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9251-6
   Kaplanidou K., 2007, Journal of Sport Tourism, V12, P183, DOI 10.1080/14775080701736932
   Wu CH, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V90, P351, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9264-1
   Wu CH, 2006, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V40, P1259, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.11.012
   Wu CH, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V88, P423, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9200-9
   Wu CH, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V44, P1762, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.02.003
   Wu CH, 2009, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V46, P396, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.11.002
NR 47
TC 1
BP 301
EP 313
PY 2010
PD NOV
VL 99
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s11205-010-9581-z
GA 658SQ
UT WOS:000282510100007
ER

PT J
AU Pires, CGD
   Mussi, FC
AF da Silva Pires, Claudia Geovana
   Mussi, Fernanda Carneiro
TI Reflecting about assumptions for care in the healthcare education for
   hypertensive people
SO REVISTA DA ESCOLA DE ENFERMAGEM DA USP
J9 REV ESC ENFERM USP
LA English
DT Article
C1 [da Silva Pires, Claudia Geovana] Univ Estado Bahia, Nursing Course, Salvador, BA, Brazil.
   [Mussi, Fernanda Carneiro] Univ Fed Bahia, Salvador, BA, Brazil.
RP Pires, CGD, Univ Estado Bahia, Nursing Course, Salvador, BA, Brazil.
EM cgspires@uol.com.br; femussi@uol.com.br
DE Hypertension; Health education; Nursing care
AB Hypertension has high prevalence and mortality. Preventing and controlling this disease poses a challenge, which implies in considering the educational process as a necessary tool for care. The study had the purpose to reflect on the assumptions for care in the healthcare education of hypertensive people. It was observed that the assumptions for caring, in the process of healthcare education, are based on considering the person instead of the sick body, and in comprehending caring while being capable of investing in the clinic of the individual, favoring spaces for sensitive listening and welcoming, comprehension of suffering, the meaning of falling ill and caring for the self. We expect this reflection to contribute for the implementation and enhancement of new forms of caring in the programs of hypertension, comprehending the human being as someone destined to have freedom, happiness and full satisfaction.
CR Ayres Jos Ricardo de Carvalho Mesquita, 2004, Saude soc., V13, P16, DOI 10.1590/S0104-12902004000300003
   Bastos DS, 2004, TEXTO CONTEXTO ENFER, V13, P92
   BOCK AMB, 2001, PSICOLOGIAS INTRO ES
   Boff L, 1999, SABER CUIDAR ETICA H
   *BRAS MIN SAUD SEC, 2001, PROT CAD AT BAS HIP
   Busnello R G, 2001, Arq Bras Cardiol, V76, P349
   CAMPOS G. W., 2003, SAUDE PAIDEIA
   COLLIERE MF, 1979, PROMOVER VIDA PRATIC
   *COREN BA, 2002, COD ET PROF ENF
   dos S Rossi M. J., 1991, REV BRAS ENFERM, V44, P16
   FAE AB, 2006, REV ENFERM UERJ, V14, P32
   FERREIRA ABH, 1976, NOVO DICIONARIO LING
   FRANCO TB, 2003, TRABALHO SAUDE OLHAN, P55
   Freitas Joo Batista de, 2002, Arq Bras Cardiol, V79, P123
   GIORGI DMA, 1985, REV BRASILEIRA MED, V4, P167
   HUF DD, 2002, FACE OCULTA CUIDAR R
   IDE CAC, 2001, ENSINANDO APRENDENDO
   Ide CAC, 2004, HIPERTENSAO ARTERIAL, P1
   LACERDA A, 2006, CUIDADO FRONTEIRAS I, P91
   Lemogoum D, 2003, J HYPERTENS, V21, P1993, DOI 10.1097/01.hjh.00000981.70956.1a
   Leopardi MT, 2006, TEORIA METODO ASSIST
   LESCURA Y, 1990, EDUCACAO SAUDE ABORD
   MORIN E, 2004, SETE SABERES NECESSA
   Mussi FC, 2003, ACTA PAUL ENFERM, V16, P77
   NUNES ED, 2000, CIENCIAS SOCIAIS ENS, P217
   Peres DS, 2003, REV SAUDE PUBL, V37, P635, DOI 10.1590/S0034-89102003000500014
   PIERCE AC, 2001, ANN M INT STUD ASS C, P21
   Pierin AM, 2001, REV ESC ENFERM USP, V35, P11
   Pierin AMG, 2004, HIPERTENSAO ARTERIAL, P275
   PIRES CGS, 2007, THESIS U FEDERAL BAH
   Reibnitz K, 2006, INOVACAO EDUCACAO EN
   RODRIGUES MTM, 2003, THESIS U FEDERAL RIO
   SANCHEZ CG, 2004, REV ESC ENFERM USP, V37, P90
   SANTOS SRA, 2002, THESIS U BRASILIA BR
   SILVA GV, 2006, REV SOC BRAS HIPERTE, V6, P1
   Sousa ALL, 2004, HIPERTENSAO ARTERIAL, P165
   TOSCANO CM, 2004, CIENC SAUDE COLETIVA, V9, P775
   Waldow V.R., 1998, CUIDADO HUMANO RESGA
   Waldow VR, 2004, CUIDADO SAUDE RELACO
   Waldow VR, 2006, CUIDAR EXPRESSAO HUM
NR 40
TC 0
BP 221
EP 228
PY 2009
PD MAR
VL 43
IS 1
GA 434PF
UT WOS:000265285900030
ER

PT J
AU Kaufman, S
AF Kaufman, S
TI '... No Other Happiness'
SO DESCANT
J9 DESCANT
LA English
DT Fiction, Creative Prose
NR 0
TC 0
BP 171
EP 171
PY 1998
PD FAL
VL 29
IS 3
GA 123NV
UT WOS:000076132000056
ER

PT J
AU Georgellis, Y
   Tsitsianis, N
   Yin, YP
AF Georgellis, Yannis
   Tsitsianis, Nicholas
   Yin, Ya Ping
TI Personal Values as Mitigating Factors in the Link Between Income and
   Life Satisfaction: Evidence from the European Social Survey
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Georgellis, Yannis] Brunel Univ, Sch Social Sci, Dept Econ & Finance, Uxbridge UB8 3PH, Middx, England.
   [Tsitsianis, Nicholas; Yin, Ya Ping] Univ Hertfordshire, Dept Accounting Finance & Econ, Sch Business, Hatfield AL10 9AB, Herts, England.
RP Georgellis, Y, Brunel Univ, Sch Social Sci, Dept Econ & Finance, Uxbridge UB8 3PH, Middx, England.
EM yannis.georgellis@brunel.ac.uk
DE Comparison income; Happiness; Life satisfaction; European Social Survey
ID CONCEPTUAL-REFERENT-THEORY; EXTRINSIC GOALS; RELATIVE-INCOME; SET-POINT;
   HAPPINESS; UNEMPLOYMENT; HETEROGENEITY; REUNIFICATION; EXPLANATION;
   HYPOTHESIS
AB Using data from the first two rounds of the European Social Survey, we examine the link between income, reference income and life satisfaction across Western Europe. We find that whilst there is a strong positive relationship between income and life satisfaction, reference or comparison income exerts a strong negative influence. Interestingly, our results confirm the importance of personal values and beliefs not only as predictors of subjective well-being, but also as mitigating factors in the relationship between income, reference income and life satisfaction. While our findings provide additional empirical support for the relative utility hypothesis, they are also consistent with Rojas' (J Econ Psychol 28:1-14, 2007) Conceptual-Referent-Theory (CRT), which is based on the premise that the salience of income and comparison income depends on one's intrinsic values and personal beliefs.
CR Ahuvia A, 1995, EUROPEAN ADV CONSUME, V2, P172
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   CLARK A, 2005, PAPERS EC RELIG
   Clark AE, 2001, ECONOMICA, V68, P221, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00243
   Clark AE, 1996, J PUBLIC ECON, V61, P359, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(95)01564-7
   Clark AE, 2008, J ECON LIT, V46, P95, DOI 10.1257/jel.46.1.95
   Clark AE, 2008, ECON J, V118, pF222, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2008.02150.x
   COHEN S, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P310, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.98.2.310
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Easterlin R., 2001, ECON J, V111, P464
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   ELLISON CG, 1991, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V32, P80, DOI 10.2307/2136801
   FERNANDEZ RM, 1981, AM SOCIOL REV, V46, P840, DOI 10.2307/2095082
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2005, J PUBLIC ECON, V89, P997, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2004.06.003
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2004, ECON J, V114, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00235.x
   Frey BS, 2000, ECON J, V110, P918, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00570
   Frijters P, 2004, AM ECON REV, V94, P730, DOI 10.1257/0002828041464551
   Frijters P, 2005, J HEALTH ECON, V24, P997, DOI 10.1016/j.jhealeco.2005.01.004
   Gerlach K, 1996, ECON LETT, V52, P325, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1765(96)00858-0
   GRUBER JH, 2005, ADV EC ANAL POLICY, V5, P1454
   Hartog J, 1998, ECON EDUC REV, V17, P245, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7757(97)00064-2
   Heady B., 1991, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V28, P97
   Kasser T, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P280, DOI 10.1177/0146167296223006
   Lucas RE, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P527, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.527
   Lucas RE, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P8, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2004.01501002.x
   Lynn P., 2004, 200409 ISER U ESS
   McBride M, 2001, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V45, P251, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(01)00145-7
   MOULTON BR, 1990, REV ECON STAT, V72, P334, DOI 10.2307/2109724
   Rojas M, 2007, J ECON PSYCHOL, V28, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2005.10.002
   Rojas M, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V74, P261, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-4643-8
   Schmuck P, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V50, P225, DOI 10.1023/A:1007084005278
   Stutzer A, 2004, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V54, P89, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2003.04.003
NR 33
TC 8
BP 329
EP 344
PY 2009
PD MAY
VL 91
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s11205-008-9344-2
GA 424EZ
UT WOS:000264549600004
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU CESSARIO, R
AF CESSARIO, R
TI THE MORALITY OF HAPPINESS - ANNAS,J
SO INTERNATIONAL PHILOSOPHICAL QUARTERLY
J9 INT PHILOS QUART
LA English
DT Book Review
RP CESSARIO, R, DOMINICAN HOUSE STUDIES,WASHINGTON,DC, USA.
CR Annas Julia, 1993, MORALITY HAPPINESS
NR 1
TC 0
BP 238
EP 239
PY 1995
PD JUN
VL 35
IS 2
GA QY200
UT WOS:A1995QY20000017
ER

PT J
AU Brehm, JW
   Miron, AM
   Miller, K
AF Brehm, Jack W.
   Miron, Anca M.
   Miller, Kari
TI Affect as a motivational state
SO COGNITION & EMOTION
J9 COGNITION EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Brehm, Jack W.] Univ Kansas, Dept Psychol, Lawrence, KS 66045 USA.
   [Miron, Anca M.] Univ Wisconsin, Oshkosh, WI 54901 USA.
RP Brehm, JW, Univ Kansas, Dept Psychol, 1415 Jayhawk Blvd, Lawrence, KS 66045 USA.
EM jbrehm@ku.edu
DE Positive and negative affect; Basic affect; Motivation; The intensity of
   emotion theory; Deterrence; Feeling; Pleasure; Appetite
ID CORE AFFECT; EMOTION; CHOCOLATE; MOOD; CONSEQUENCES; EXPERIENCE;
   AVOIDANCE; INTENSITY; ASYMMETRY; HAPPINESS
AB Using Brehm's (1999) intensity of emotion paradigm, we investigated whether basic positive or negative affect operates like a motivational state. We focused on one of the most basic affects, the sensory affect experienced when eating food. Participants tasted a delicious chocolate truffle (Study 1) or some bitter chocolate (Study 2) and were exposed to either a weak, moderately strong, or a very strong reason for feeling an opposing-valence affect or to no reason. In line with the predictions, the affect that participants reported in response to chocolate functioned like a motivational state as its intensity was a cubic function of the importance of the reason for feeling an opposing affect. We discussed the implications of these findings for the conceptualisation of affect and consider several applications for food advertising and consumer rating research.
CR Allen JJB, 2001, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V38, P685, DOI 10.1017/S0048577201991255
   Bradley MM, 2001, EMOTION, V1, P276, DOI 10.1037//1528-3542.1.3.276
   Brehm J W, 1999, Pers Soc Psychol Rev, V3, P2, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr0301_1
   Brehm JW, 2006, MOTIV EMOTION, V30, P13, DOI 10.1007/s11031-006-9007-z
   BREHM JW, 1989, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V40, P109, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.40.020189.000545
   BREHM JW, 1983, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V19, P21, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(83)90003-3
   Brehm JW, 1999, MOTIV EMOTION, V23, P31, DOI 10.1023/A:1021379317763
   BRUMMETT BH, 1997, THESIS U KANSAS LAWR
   Cacioppo JT, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P839, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.839
   Carver CS, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P741, DOI 10.1177/0146167200268008
   Chen M, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P215, DOI 10.1177/0146167299025002007
   Clark M. S., 1992, EMOTION REV PERSONAL, V13, P294
   Custers R, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P129, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.2.129
   DILL J, 1999, THESIS U MISSOURI
   EDWARDS K, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P202, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.2.202
   Forster J, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1115, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.5.1115
   Frijda N. H., 1986, EMOTIONS
   Fuegen K, 2004, RESISTANCE AND PERSUASION, P39
   Gendolla GHE, 2001, EMOTION, V1, P12, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.1.1.12
   Gross JJ, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P224, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.1.224
   Harmon-Jones E, 2003, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V40, P838, DOI 10.1111/1469-8986.00121
   HENRIQUES JB, 1990, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V99, P22, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.99.1.22
   Isen A. M., 1984, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, P179
   LANG PJ, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P377, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.97.3.377
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   Macht M, 2007, APPETITE, V49, P667, DOI 10.1016/j.appet.2007.05.004
   Macht M, 2006, APPETITE, V46, P332, DOI 10.1016/j.appet.2006.01.014
   MILLAR MG, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P217, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.2.217
   Miron AM, 2007, COGNITION EMOTION, V21, P248, DOI 10.1080/02699930600551493
   Neumann R, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P39, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.79.1.39
   ROZIN P, 1991, APPETITE, V17, P199, DOI 10.1016/0195-6663(91)90022-K
   Russell JA, 2003, PSYCHOL REV, V110, P145, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.110.1.145
   Russell JA, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.125.1.3
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   Russell JA, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P805, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.5.805
   Schachter S, 1971, EMOTION OBESITY CRIM
   SHAVER P, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1016
   Silvia PJ, 2001, COGNITION EMOTION, V15, P575, DOI 10.1080/02699930143000040
   STORM C, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P805, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.53.4.805
   Stroebele N, 2004, NUTRITION, V20, P821, DOI 10.1016/j.nut.2004.05.012
   Tomarken AJ, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P387
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   Watson D, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P820, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.820
   Wright RA, 1998, PL S SOC CL, P197
   ZAJONC RB, 1980, AM PSYCHOL, V35, P151, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.35.2.151
NR 45
TC 6
BP 1069
EP 1089
PY 2009
VL 23
IS 6
DI 10.1080/02699930802323642
GA 475VH
UT WOS:000268390400003
ER

PT S
AU Qutaiba, A
   Tamie, R
AF Qutaiba, Agbaria
   Tamie, Ronen
TI Self control and a sense of social belonging as moderators of the link
   between poor subjective wellbeing and aggression among Arab Palestinian
   adolescents in Israel
SO WCPCG 2010
J9 PROCD SOC BEHV
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Qutaiba, Agbaria] Al Qasmi Coll, Baqa El Garbia, Israel.
EM tamie@post.tau.ac.il
DE Self control; need to belong; aggression; subjective well being; Arab
   Palestinian Adolescents
ID INFORMATION-PROCESSING MECHANISMS; PROACTIVE AGGRESSION; REJECTION
   SENSITIVITY; BEHAVIOR PROBLEMS; CHILDREN; EMOTIONALITY; STUDENTS;
   STRESS; SCALE; QUESTIONNAIRE
AB The present study focuses on aggressive behavior among Arab Palestinian adolescents in Israel. 397 adolescents of 7(th) - 12(th) grades were examined, and two main assumptions were tested. The first assumption focused on the link between mental wellbeing and aggression, which was assumed to be negative. The second assumption dealt with personal and social resources, examining the contribution of self control skills and social belonging as violence reducing resources. We found that self control skills indeed moderate the link between poor subjective wellbeing and aggression. Both study assumptions were corroborated and the study may have applicative implications emphasizing the importance of developing self control skills as a means of reducing aggressive behavior. (C) 2010 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Anderman L. H., 1999, CONTEMP EDUC PSYCHOL, V25, P21
   Anderson CA, 2002, SCIENCE, V295, P2377, DOI 10.1126/science.1070765
   ANTHONY CL, 1997, DISS ABSTR INT B, V57, P5947
   Argyle M, 1987, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   Arsenio W. F., 1995, MORALITY EVERYDAY LI, P87
   Ayduk O, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P776, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.5.776
   Bandura A, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P125, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.1.125
   BANDURA A, 1973, AGGRESSION SOCIAL LE
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P497, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.3.497
   Bolger N, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P953, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.6.953
   Buss A, 1961, PSYCHOL AGGRESSION
   BUSS AH, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P452, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.3.452
   CRICK NR, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P74, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.115.1.74
   Crick NR, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P993, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01778.x
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DODGE KA, 2003, DEV PSYCHOL, V39, P39369
   DODGE KA, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P1146, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.53.6.1146
   Dodge KA, 2002, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V14, P60, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.14.1.60
   DODGE KA, 1989, BEHAV TREATMENT CHIL, P222
   DODGE KA, 1986, MONOGRAPHS SOC RES C, V51, P13
   Dollard J., 1939, FRUSTRATION AGGRESSI
   Eisenberg N, 1996, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V8, P141
   Eisenberg N, 1998, DEV PSYCHOL, V34, P910, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.34.5.910
   EISENBERG N, 1994, CHILD DEV, V65, P109, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1994.tb00738.x
   ERON LD, 1984, AGGRESSIVE BEHAV, V10, P201, DOI 10.1002/1098-2337(1984)10:3<201::AID-AB2480100304>3.0.CO;2-S
   FREUD S, 1924, STANDARD EDITION, V19, P73
   Gyurak A, 2008, EMOTION, V8, P458, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.8.4.458
   Haapasalo J, 2000, J QUANT CRIMINOL, V16, P145, DOI 10.1023/A:1007512521780
   Hastings PD, 2000, DEV PSYCHOL, V36, P531, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.36.5.531
   HOBFOLL SE, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P513, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.44.3.513
   Hubbard JA, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P268, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.2.268
   Huebner E. S., 1991, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V12, P231, DOI DOI 10.1177/0143034391123010
   INFANTE DA, 1995, COMMUN EDUC, V44, P51
   Kelly K. M., 1999, THESIS U TENNESSEE K
   KENDALL PC, 1993, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V61, P235, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.61.2.235
   Keyes CLM, 2000, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V63, P264, DOI 10.2307/2695873
   KOCHANSKA G, 1995, CHILD DEV, V66, P236, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1995.tb00868.x
   Laurent J, 1999, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V11, P326, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.11.3.326
   Levine S., 2000, ADOLESCENT PSYCHIAT, V2000, P45
   Lorenz K, 1966, AGGRESSION
   MacDonald G, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P202, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.2.202
   McConnell AR, 2005, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2004.02.004
   MCGINNIS E, 1997, SKILL STREAMING ELEM
   MISCHEL W, 1995, PSYCHOL REV, V102, P246, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.102.2.246
   Napoli M., 2003, J SOCIAL WORK PRACTI, V3, P25, DOI 10.1300/J160v03n02_03
   Pope AW, 1999, DEV PSYCHOL, V35, P335, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.35.2.335
   Ronen T, 2005, RES SOCIAL WORK PRAC, V15, P165, DOI 10.1177/1049731504271604
   Ronen T, 2001, RES SOCIAL WORK PRAC, V11, P338
   Ronen T., 1997, COGNITIVE DEV THERAP
   Ronen T, 2007, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V22, P407, DOI 10.1037/1045-3830.22.3.407
   Ronen T., 2003, COGNITIVE CONSTRUCTI
   ROSENBAUM M, 1980, BEHAV THER, V11, P109, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(80)80040-2
   Schwartz D, 1998, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V26, P431, DOI 10.1023/A:1022695601088
   SPIEGEL D, 1989, LANCET, V2, P1447
   Thoresen C. E., 1974, BEHAV SELF CONTROL
   Torsheim T, 2001, SOC SCI MED, V53, P603, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(00)00370-1
   TREMBLAY RE, 1992, INT J BEHAV DEV, V15, P227
   VEENHOVEN R, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00292648
   VITARO F, 1990, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V19, P257, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp1903_9
   Weisbrod N., 2007, THESIS TEL AVIV U
NR 60
TC 0
BP 1334
EP 1345
PY 2010
VL 5
DI 10.1016/j.sbspro.2010.07.284
GA BTK33
UT WOS:000287160900244
ER

PT J
AU Peeters, Y
   Smith, DM
   Loewenstein, G
   Ubel, PA
AF Peeters, Yvette
   Smith, Dylan M.
   Loewenstein, George
   Ubel, Peter A.
TI After Adversity Strikes: Predictions, Recollections and Reality Among
   People Experiencing the Onset of Adverse Circumstances
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Peeters, Yvette] Leiden Univ, Dept Med Decis Making, Med Ctr, NL-2300 RC Leiden, Netherlands.
   [Smith, Dylan M.] SUNY Stony Brook, Dept Prevent Med, Stony Brook, NY 11794 USA.
   [Loewenstein, George] Carnegie Mellon Univ, Dept Social & Decis Sci, Pittsburgh, PA 15213 USA.
   [Ubel, Peter A.] Duke Univ, Fuqua Sch Business, Durham, NC 27706 USA.
   [Ubel, Peter A.] Duke Univ, Sanford Sch Publ Policy, Durham, NC USA.
RP Peeters, Y, Leiden Univ, Dept Med Decis Making, Med Ctr, POB 9600, NL-2300 RC Leiden, Netherlands.
EM y.peeters@lumc.nl
DE Adaptation; Amputation; Colostomy; Quality of life; Affective
   forecasting; Overestimation; Optimism; Scale recalibration
ID DURABILITY BIAS; HEALTH; LIFE; DISABILITY; SATISFACTION; HAPPINESS;
   HAPPY
AB Numerous studies on affective forecasting have demonstrated that people frequently underestimate their ability to adapt to adverse circumstances. But to date, these studies have not assessed people's affective forecasts early in the experience of these new circumstances. We present two longitudinal studies of people experiencing new adversities. In the first study 54 patients experiencing new limb amputations were recruited to participate in a mailed survey. Patients assessed their well-being, functioning and general health (1) two weeks after discharge from the hospital and (2) three months later. At the first time point patients also predicted their well-being, functioning and general health at three months. In the second study 55 patients experiencing new colostomies were recruited and received mailed surveys at three time points; (1) at baseline (within one week after leaving the hospital), (2) one month after baseline, and (3) seven months after baseline. Again we assessed their actual and predicted well-being, functioning and general health. In both studies the actual change was compared to the change expected by patients. Across both studies, patients expected to significantly improve on all three domains but reported little actual improvement. Together, these studies demonstrated that people with new disabilities overestimate hedonic adaptation-they expect their overall well-being to improve more than it actually does.
CR BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Gilbert DT, 2002, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V88, P430, DOI 10.1006/obhd.2001.2982
   Gilbert DT, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P617, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.3.617
   Gilbert DT, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P14, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2004.01501003.x
   Loewenstein G., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P85
   Loewenstein G, 1996, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V65, P272, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1996.0028
   Lucas RE, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V92, P717, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.92.4.717
   ROSS M, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P341, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.2.341
   Schkade DA, 1998, PSYCHOL SCI, V9, P340, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00066
   Smith D. M., 2009, MISPREDICTI IN PRESS
   Smith D. M, 2009, DARK SIDE H IN PRESS
   Smith DM, 2007, J RES PERS, V41, P787, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2006.09.006
   Smith DM, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P663, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2005.01592.x
   TVERSKY A, 1992, J RISK UNCERTAINTY, V5, P297, DOI 10.1007/BF00122574
   Ubel PA, 2005, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V24, pS57, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.24.4.S57
   Ubel PA, 2003, QUAL LIFE RES, V12, P599, DOI 10.1023/A:1025119931010
   Ubel PA, 2005, J EXP PSYCHOL-APPL, V11, P111, DOI 10.1037/1076-898X.11.2.111
   WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199206000-00002
   Wilson TD, 2003, SOC COGNITION, V21, P421, DOI 10.1521/soco.21.6.421.28688
   Wilson TD, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P821, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.78.5.821
   Wilson TD, 2005, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P131, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2005.00355.x
NR 22
TC 1
BP 589
EP 600
PY 2012
PD AUG
VL 13
IS 4
DI 10.1007/s10902-011-9281-7
GA 985MM
UT WOS:000307270800002
ER

PT J
AU Goncalves, DM
   Cloninger, CR
AF Goncalves, Daniel Maffasioli
   Cloninger, C. Robert
TI Validation and normative studies of the Brazilian Portuguese and
   American versions of the Temperament and Character Inventory-Revised
   (TCI-R)
SO JOURNAL OF AFFECTIVE DISORDERS
J9 J AFFECT DISORDERS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Goncalves, Daniel Maffasioli] Univ Fed Rio Grande do Sul, Dept Epidemiol, Porto Alegre, RS, Brazil.
   [Cloninger, C. Robert] Washington Univ, Sch Med, Dept Psychiat, St Louis, MO 63110 USA.
RP Goncalves, DM, Princesa Isabel 500,Ap 341, BR-90620000 Porto Alegre, RS, Brazil.
EM danielmgpoa@gmail.com; crcloninger44@gmail.com
DE Temperament; Character; Personality inventory; Personality tests;
   Validation studies
ID TRIDIMENSIONAL PERSONALITY QUESTIONNAIRE; PSYCHOMETRIC CHARACTERISTICS;
   CLONINGERS TEMPERAMENT; OUTPATIENT SAMPLE; ITALIAN VERSION; DISORDERS;
   VALIDITY; DEPRESSION; DIMENSIONS; TRAITS
AB Background: The Temperament and Character Inventory (TCI) was first described in 1993. It was designed to measure the character and temperament dimensions of Cloninger's model of personality using a true-false response format. The revised TCI (TCI-R) uses a five-point-Likert format and has multiple subscales for persistence to improve its reliability. We tested the clinical validity of an original Brazilian-Portuguese translation of the TCI-R.
   Methods: The 595 volunteers completed the BrP version of TCI-R, Beck Depression Inventory (BDI), Beck Anxiety Inventory (BAI), and Satisfaction with Life Scale (SWLS).
   Results: The internal consistency was satisfactory for all dimensions (Cronbach alpha coefficients above 0.7). The cumulative variances for temperament and character were 58% and 60%. BAI was positively correlated with harm avoidance and negatively with persistence, self-directedness and cooperativeness. SWLS was correlated negatively with harm avoidance and positively with self-directedness and cooperativeness. The congruence coefficients between each facet of BrPTCI-R and the US TCI-R original data were 95% or higher (except NS1).
   Limitations: The main limitation of this study is the convenience sampling.
   Conclusions: The BrP version of the TCI-R had good psychometric properties regardless of the cultural and educational backgrounds of subjects. The present study supported the validity of the BrP translation of the TCI-R, which encourages its use in both clinical and general community samples. (C) 2009 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Battaglia M, 1996, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V37, P292, DOI 10.1016/S0010-440X(96)90008-5
   Bayon C, 1996, J PSYCHIAT RES, V30, P341, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(96)00024-6
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   BLUMBERRY W, 1978, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V46, P150
   CLONINGER CR, 1991, AM PSYCHOP, P183
   CLONINGER CR, 1991, PSYCHOL REP, V69, P1047, DOI 10.2466/PR0.69.7.1047-1057
   CLONINGER CR, 1993, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V50, P975
   CLONINGER CR, 1987, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V44, P573
   Cloninger CR, 1994, TEMPERAMENT CHARACTE
   Cloninger CR, 1997, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V9, P881, DOI 10.1017/S095457949700148X
   Cloninger C., 2004, FEELING GOOD SCI WEL
   Cloninger CR, 1999, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V33, P174, DOI 10.1046/j.1440-1614.1999.00533.x
   de la Rie SM, 1998, J PERS DISORD, V12, P362
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   FARMER RF, 2008, PSYCHOL ASSESS, V20
   Fassino S, 2003, PSYCHOPATHOLOGY, V36, P84, DOI 10.1159/000070363
   Fossati A, 2007, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V48, P380, DOI 10.1016/j.comppsych.2007.02.003
   GOLDMAN RG, 1994, AM J PSYCHIAT, V151, P274
   Gonalves Daniel Maffasioli, 2008, Rev Saude Publica, V42, P1060, DOI 10.1590/S0034-89102008005000061
   Gouveia Valdiney V., 2003, Psic.: Teor. e Pesq., V19, P241, DOI 10.1590/S0102-37722003000300006
   Griego J, 1999, J PERS DISORD, V13, P257
   GUTIERREZZOTES JA, 2003, ACTAS ESP PSIQUIATRI, V32, P8
   Hansenne M, 2005, J PERS ASSESS, V85, P40, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa8501_04
   JOFFE RT, 1993, AM J PSYCHIAT, V150, P959
   MacDonald DA, 2000, PSYCHOL REP, V86, P707, DOI 10.2466/PR0.86.3.707-726
   Martinotti G, 2008, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V49, P514, DOI 10.1016/j.comppsych.2007.11.002
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Pelissolo A, 2005, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V112, P126, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2005.00551.x
   Preiss M, 2007, PSYCHIAT DANUB, V19, P27
   Ramanaiah NV, 2002, PSYCHOL REP, V90, P1059, DOI 10.2466/PR0.90.4.1059-1063
   Schumacker RE, 2000, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V7, P629, DOI 10.1207/S15328007SEM0704_6
   Sellman JD, 1997, J STUD ALCOHOL, V58, P257
   Stallings MC, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P127
   STEER RA, 1993, J PERS ASSESS, V60, P532, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6003_10
   SVRAKIC DM, 1992, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V24, P217, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(92)90106-G
   SVRAKIC DM, 1993, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V50, P991
NR 37
TC 3
BP 126
EP 133
PY 2010
PD JUL
VL 124
IS 1-2
DI 10.1016/j.jad.2009.11.007
GA 611CF
UT WOS:000278787400016
ER

PT J
AU Toyokawa, T
   Toyokawa, N
AF Toyokawa, T
   Toyokawa, N
TI Extracurricular activities and the adjustment of Asian international
   students: A study of Japanese students
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF INTERCULTURAL RELATIONS
J9 INT J INTERCULT REL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Michigan, Ctr Human Growth & Dev, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
RP Toyokawa, T, Univ Michigan, Ctr Human Growth & Dev, 300 N Ingalls Bldg 10th Level, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
DE extracurricular activities; adjustment; involvement; international
   students; Japanese students; within-group difference
ID OF-CLASS EXPERIENCES; FOREIGN-STUDENTS; ACADEMIC-ACHIEVEMENT; OVERSEAS
   STUDENTS; FUNCTIONAL-MODEL; ADAPTATION; COLLEGE; LEISURE; MOTIVATION;
   SOJOURNER
AB The association between the engagement of Japanese students in extracurricular activities and the students' adjustment to American campus life was examined. The participants were 84 Japanese students studying in a 10-month program in the United States. The study found that engagement in extracurricular activities was positively related to students' general life satisfaction, benefits drawn from academics and extracurricular activities, and levels of academic involvement. Implications for program development for Asian international students are discussed. (C) 2002 Elsevier Science Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Abe J, 1998, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V39, P539
   ANTLER L, 1970, J SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P49
   ASTIN AW, 1984, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V25, P297
   ASTIN AW, 1993, WHAT WORKS COLL 4 CR
   BAKER RW, 1984, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V31, P179, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.31.2.179
   BARKER M, 1991, AUST J PSYCHOL, V43, P79, DOI 10.1080/00049539108259104
   Barratt M.F., 1994, COLL STUDENT J, V28, P422
   BERGIN DA, 1992, J LEISURE RES, V24, P225
   BLACK JS, 1991, J INT BUS STUD, V22, P225
   BOCHNER S, 1977, INT J PSYCHOL, V12, P277, DOI 10.1080/00207597708247396
   BREIN M, 1971, PSYCHOL BULL, V76, P215, DOI 10.1037/h0031441
   CHURCH AT, 1982, PSYCHOL BULL, V91, P540, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.91.3.540
   CUI G, 1992, INT J INTERCULT REL, V16, P311, DOI 10.1016/0147-1767(92)90055-Y
   DAVIS TM, 1999, OPEN DOORS REPORT IN
   FITZGERALD M, 1995, J ADOLESCENCE, V18, P349, DOI 10.1006/jado.1995.1024
   FURNHAM A, 1985, INT J PSYCHOL, V20, P709, DOI 10.1080/00207598508247565
   Furnham A., 1982, CULTURES CONTACT STU, P161
   FURNHAM A, 1983, SOC SCI MED, V17, P365, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(83)90239-3
   GULLAHORN JT, 1963, J SOC ISSUES, V19, P33
   HAYES RL, 1994, J MULTICULT COUNS D, V22, P7
   HEIKINHEIMO PS, 1986, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V27, P399
   HOOD AB, 1986, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V27, P107
   ISOAHOLA SE, 1990, J LEISURE RES, V22, P1
   JENSEN IKK, 1983, COLL STUDENT J, V17, P371
   KINOSHITA A, 1998, NACADA J, V18, P27
   Kuh G. D., 1991, INVOLVING COLL SUCCE
   KUH GD, 1995, J HIGH EDUC, V66, P123, DOI 10.2307/2943909
   Leong F., 1996, COUNSELING CULTURES, P210
   Lerner R. M., 1986, CONCEPTS THEORIES HU
   LEWIS C, 1977, PSYCHOL BULL, V84, P1150, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.84.6.1150
   Lysgaard S., 1955, INT SOCIAL SCI B, V7, P45
   MARKUS HR, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P224, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.98.2.224
   Oberg K., 1960, PRACTICAL ANTHR, V7, P177
   Pascarella E. T., 1991, COLL AFFECTS STUDENT
   PERKINS CS, 1977, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V18, P382
   Poyrazli S., 2001, COLL STUDENT J, V35, P52
   SCHRAM JL, 1988, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V29, P146
   SELLTIZ C, 1956, J SOC ISSUES, V12, P33
   SELLTIZ C, 1962, J SOC ISSUES, V18, P7
   SHEEHAN OTO, 1995, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V36, P522
   SODOWSKY GR, 1992, J COUNS DEV, V71, P53
   SURDAM JC, 1984, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V25, P240
   TANNO D, 1995, COLL STUDENT J, V29, P347
   Terenzini PT, 1996, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V37, P149
   THOMAS K, 1994, LEARNING CULTURES, P89
   TOYOKAWA T, 1998, M NAFSA REG 8 PITTSB
   TRICE AD, 1993, J INSTRUCTIONAL PSYC, V20, P262
   WESTWOOD MJ, 1990, INT J INTERCULT REL, V14, P251, DOI 10.1016/0147-1767(90)90008-K
   Whitt EJ, 1999, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V40, P61
   Yang B., 1994, COLL STUDENT J, V28, P108
   YING YW, 1990, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V18, P825, DOI 10.1007/BF00938066
NR 51
TC 10
BP 363
EP 379
PY 2002
PD JUL
VL 26
IS 4
DI 10.1016/S0147-1767(02)00010-X
GA 593EF
UT WOS:000177977600002
ER

PT J
AU Frey, BS
   Benz, M
   Stutzer, A
AF Frey, BS
   Benz, M
   Stutzer, A
TI Introducing procedural utility: Not only what, but also how matters
SO JOURNAL OF INSTITUTIONAL AND THEORETICAL ECONOMICS-ZEITSCHRIFT FUR DIE GESAMTE STAATSWISSENSCHAFT
J9 J INST THEOR ECON
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Zurich, Inst Empir Res Econ, CH-8006 Zurich, Switzerland.
RP Frey, BS, Univ Zurich, Inst Empir Res Econ, Bluemlisalpstr 10, CH-8006 Zurich, Switzerland.
EM bsfrey@iew.unizh.ch; matbenz@iew.unizh.ch; astutzer@iew.unizh.ch
ID SOCIAL CHOICE; FAIRNESS; JUSTICE; HAPPINESS; ORGANIZATIONS; COMPETITION;
   PSYCHOLOGY; ECONOMICS; COST
AB People not only care about outcomes; they also value the procedures that lead to the outcomes. Procedural utility is an important source of human well-being. This paper aims at introducing the concept of procedural utility into economics, and argues that it should be incorporated more widely into economic theory and empirical research. Three building blocks of a concept of procedural utility are outlined, and it is suggested how procedural utility can be fruitfully integrated. Evidence from a broad range of social sciences is reviewed in order to show that procedural utility is a relevant concept for economics.
CR AKER R, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P2009
   Akerlof GA, 2000, Q J ECON, V115, P715, DOI 10.1162/003355300554881
   AKERLOF GA, 1982, AM ECON REV, V72, P307
   ALESINA A, 2001, 8267 NBER
   Allingham M. G., 1972, J PUBLIC ECON, V1, P323, DOI DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(72)90010-2
   ALM J, 1992, J PUBLIC ECON, V48, P21, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(92)90040-M
   Anand P, 2001, J ECON PSYCHOL, V22, P247, DOI 10.1016/S0167-4870(01)00031-9
   Andreoni J, 1998, J ECON LIT, V36, P818
   BANDURA A, 1977, PSYCHOL REV, V84, P191, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.84.2.191
   Baumeister R. F, 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V1, P680
   Benz Matthias, 2003, APPL EC Q, V49, P149
   BEWLEY TF, 1999, WAGES FALL DURING RE
   Bies R. J., 1986, RES NEGOTIATION ORG, V1, P43
   Blanchflower DG, 2001, EUR ECON REV, V45, P680, DOI 10.1016/S0014-2921(01)00137-4
   Blanchflower DG, 2000, LABOUR ECON, V7, P471, DOI 10.1016/S0927-5371(00)00011-7
   Blanchflower DG, 1998, J LABOR ECON, V16, P26, DOI 10.1086/209881
   Bolton GE, 2000, AM ECON REV, V90, P166, DOI 10.1257/aer.90.1.166
   Brehm JW, 1966, THEORY PSYCHOL REACT
   Brockner J, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V120, P189, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.120.2.189
   Buchanan J.M., 1986, LIBERTY MARKET STATE
   Cohen-Charash Y, 2001, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V86, P278, DOI 10.1006/obhd.2001.2958
   Compton WC, 2001, J PSYCHOL, V135, P486
   DAHL R. A, 1953, POLITICS EC WELFARE
   deCharms R., 1968, PERSONAL CAUSATION
   Deci E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Easterling Douglas, 1995, DILEMMA SITING HIGH
   FALK A, 2000, 63 I EMP RES EC U ZU
   FALK A, 2001, 6 I EMP RES EC U ZUR
   FEHR E, 2004, IN PRESS J MONETARY
   Fehr E, 1999, Q J ECON, V114, P817, DOI 10.1162/003355399556151
   Feld L.P., 2002, ECON GOV, V3, P87, DOI 10.1007/s101010100032
   Fong C, 2001, J PUBLIC ECON, V82, P225, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(00)00141-9
   Frank R., 1985, CHOOSING RIGHT POND
   FREY BS, 1993, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V20, P295, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(93)90027-M
   Frey BS, 1997, AM ECON REV, V87, P746
   Frey B.S., 1997, NOT JUST MONEY EC TH
   FREY BS, 2002, 134 I EMP RES EC U Z
   FREY BS, 2004, IN PRESS OXFORD EC P
   FREY BS, 2002, DETERRENCE MORALE TA
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   GERRARD MB, 1994, WHOSE BACKYARD RISK
   GREENBERG J, 1990, J MANAGE, V16, P399, DOI 10.1177/014920639001600208
   GREENBERG J, 1990, J APPL PSYCHOL, V75, P561, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.75.5.561
   HARSANYI JC, 1993, FRONTIERS OF GAME THEORY, P307
   INTRILIG.MD, 1973, REV ECON STUD, V40, P553, DOI 10.2307/2296588
   KAHNEMAN D, 1986, AM ECON REV, V76, P728
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Kahneman D, 1997, Q J ECON, V112, P375, DOI 10.1162/003355397555235
   Khalil EL, 1996, J ECON PSYCHOL, V17, P555, DOI 10.1016/S0167-4870(96)00023-2
   Konovsky MA, 2000, J MANAGE, V26, P489, DOI 10.1177/014920630002600306
   Konow J, 2001, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V46, P137, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(01)00194-9
   Konow J, 2003, J ECON LIT, V41, P1188, DOI 10.1257/002205103771800013
   KOSZEGI B, 2002, EGO UTILITY INFORMAT
   KOSZEGI B, 2002, EGO UTILITY OVERCOND
   KUNREUTHER H, 1986, AM ECON REV, V76, P295
   Lane RE, 2000, LOSS HAPPINESS MARKE
   Lea SEG, 1997, J ECON PSYCHOL, V18, P323, DOI 10.1016/S0167-4870(97)00011-1
   Le Menestrel M, 2001, THEOR DECIS, V50, P249, DOI 10.1023/A:1010325930290
   Lind E. A., 1988, SOCIAL PSYCHOL PROCE
   LIND EA, 1993, ADMIN SCI QUART, V38, P224, DOI 10.2307/2393412
   Loewenstein G, 1999, KYKLOS, V52, P315, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6435.1999.tb00221.x
   MACCULLOCH R, 2002, ROLE FREEDOM GROWTH
   Marschak J, 1950, ECONOMETRICA, V18, P111, DOI 10.2307/1907264
   Morgenstern Oskar, 1944, THEORY GAMES EC BEHA
   MUELLER DC, 1978, J PUBLIC ECON, V10, P57, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(78)90005-1
   NOZICK R, 1974, ANARCHY STAT UTOPIA
   O'Sullivan A., 1993, J ENVIRON ECON MANAG, V25, P12
   OBERHOLZERGEE F, 1995, SCHWEIZERISCHE Z VOL, V13, P147
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   Pascal B., 1670, PENSEES
   Peterson C., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Pommerehne WW, 1996, PUBLIC CHOICE, V88, P161, DOI 10.1007/BF00130416
   Rabe B., 1994, NIMBY HAZARDOUS WAST
   RABIN M, 1993, AM ECON REV, V83, P1281
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Schroth HA, 2000, J APPL PSYCHOL, V85, P462, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.85.3.462
   Seligman M., 1992, HELPLESSNESS DEPRESS
   SEN A, 1995, AM ECON REV, V85, P1
   Sen A, 1997, ECONOMETRICA, V65, P745, DOI 10.2307/2171939
   SHILLER RJ, 1991, AM ECON REV, V81, P385
   Slemrod J., 2002, HDB PUBLIC EC, V3, P1423, DOI 10.1016/S1573-4420(02)80026-X
   Stutzer A., 2002, HAPPINESS EC EC I AF
   SUGEN R, 1981, POLITICAL EC PUBLIC
   SUGEN R, 1986, EC RIGHTS COOPERATIO
   Thaler R. H., 1991, QUASI RATIONAL EC
   TYLER TR, 1997, SOCIAL JUSTIC DIVERS
   Tyler TR, 1997, SWISS J EC STAT, V133, P219
   TYRAN JR, 2002, 200213 U GALL WORK P
   van den Bos K, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P324, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.77.2.324
   VEEHOVEN R, 1993, HAPPINESS NATIONS SU
   WATERMAN AS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P678, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.678
   WEIBEL A, 2001, SUCCESSFUL MANAGEMEN, P171
   WHITE RW, 1959, PSYCHOL REV, V66, P297, DOI 10.1037/h0040934
NR 95
TC 90
BP 377
EP 401
PY 2004
PD SEP
VL 160
IS 3
DI 10.1628/0932456041960560
GA 868RM
UT WOS:000224930700002
ER

PT J
AU FRIDLUND, AJ
   KENWORTHY, KG
   JAFFEY, AK
AF FRIDLUND, AJ
   KENWORTHY, KG
   JAFFEY, AK
TI AUDIENCE EFFECTS IN AFFECTIVE IMAGERY - REPLICATION AND EXTENSION TO
   DYSPHORIC IMAGERY
SO JOURNAL OF NONVERBAL BEHAVIOR
J9 J NONVERBAL BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
RP FRIDLUND, AJ, UNIV CALIF SANTA BARBARA,DEPT PSYCHOL,SANTA BARBARA,CA 93106, USA.
ID VERVET MONKEYS; VOCAL COMMUNICATION; DOMESTIC CHICKEN; SMILE PRODUCTION;
   GALLUS-GALLUS; ALARM CALLS; RECOGNITION; EXPRESSION; EVOLUTION; CHILDREN
AB Subjects imagined situations during which they reported feeling happiness, sadness, anger, or fear, at both low and high levels of imagined sociality. Electromyographic (EMG) activity was recorded from four facial sites overlying the left forehead, brow, cheek, and lip. Controlling for reported emotion, facial EMG activity was influenced by the sociality of the imagery. Results corroborate previous findings of imaginary audience effects on smiling, and extend these effects to imagined situations that elicit dysphoria.
CR BAINUM CK, 1984, CHILD DEV, V55, P1946, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1984.tb00436.x
   BAVELAS JB, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P322, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.50.2.322
   BRIGHTMAN VJ, 1977, J DENT RES, V56, pB161
   BRIGHTMAN VJ, 1975, J DENT RES, V54, pL141
   BUCK R, 1991, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V15, P155, DOI 10.1007/BF01672217
   Buck R., 1984, COMMUNICATION EMOTIO
   Cacioppo J.T., 1990, PRINCIPLES PSYCHOPHY, P325
   CHAPMAN AJ, 1976, J EXP CHILD PSYCHOL, V21, P201, DOI 10.1016/0022-0965(76)90034-5
   CHAPMAN AJ, 1975, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V31, P42, DOI 10.1037/h0076235
   CHAPMAN AJ, 1973, J EXP PSYCHOL, V9, P528, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(73)90035-8
   CHAPMAN CA, 1990, ANIM BEHAV, V39, P197, DOI 10.1016/S0003-3472(05)80742-0
   CHENEY DL, 1985, SOCIAL RELATIONSHIPS, P33
   CHENEY DL, 1980, ANIM BEHAV, V28, P362, DOI 10.1016/S0003-3472(80)80044-3
   CHENEY DL, 1982, ANIM BEHAV, V30, P739, DOI 10.1016/S0003-3472(82)80146-2
   CHOVIL N, 1991, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V15, P163, DOI 10.1007/BF01672218
   CHOVIL N, 1991, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V15, P141, DOI 10.1007/BF01672216
   Cooley C. H., 1902, HUMAN NATURE SOCIAL
   DAMATO MR, 1970, EXPT PSYCHOL METHODO
   Darwin C., 1872, EXPRESSION EMOTIONS
   EKMAN P, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P342, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.2.342
   Ekman P, 1978, FACIAL ACTION CODING
   Ekman P., 1987, DEPRESSION EXPRESSIV
   Ekman P., 1984, APPROACHES EMOTION, P319
   Ekman P., 1979, HUMAN ETHOLOGY
   EKMAN P, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1125, DOI 10.1037/h0077722
   FREEDMAN JL, 1979, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V15, P295, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(79)90040-4
   Fridlund A, 1987, NONVERBAL BEHAV COMM, P143
   Fridlund A. J., 1983, SOCIAL PSYCHOPHYSIOL, P243
   FRIDLUND AJ, 1988, INT J NEUROSCI, V39, P53, DOI 10.3109/00207458808985693
   FRIDLUND AJ, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P229, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.2.229
   FRIDLUND AJ, 1978, BEHAV RES METH INSTR, V10, P652, DOI 10.3758/BF03205366
   FRIDLUND AJ, 1990, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V14, P113, DOI 10.1007/BF01670438
   FRIDLUND AJ, 1991, BIOL PSYCHOL, V32, P3, DOI 10.1016/0301-0511(91)90003-Y
   FRIDLUND AJ, 1979, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V16, P491, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1979.tb01510.x
   FRIDLUND AJ, 1992, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V13, P90
   FRIDLUND AJ, 1985, SCIENCE, V230, P607, DOI 10.1126/science.4048950
   FRIDLUND AJ, 1992, INT REV EMOTION, V2
   FRIDLUND AJ, 1984, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V21, P622, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1984.tb00249.x
   FRIDLUND AJ, 1991, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V15, P163
   FRIDLUND AJ, 1986, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V23, P567, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1986.tb00676.x
   FRIDLUND AJ, 1980, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V17, P47, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1980.tb02458.x
   Friesen W. V., 1972, THESIS U CALIFORNIA
   GILBERT AN, 1987, CHEM SENSES, V12, P355, DOI 10.1093/chemse/12.2.355
   Gratiolet P., 1865, PHYSIONOMIE MOUVEMEN
   GYGER M, 1988, ANIM BEHAV, V36, P358, DOI 10.1016/S0003-3472(88)80006-X
   HECTOR ACK, 1989, ANIM BEHAV, V38, P262, DOI 10.1016/S0003-3472(89)80088-0
   IZARD CE, 1972, MAXIMALLY DISCRIMINA
   Jasper H., 1958, ELECTROENCEPHALOGRAP, V10, P370, DOI DOI 10.1016/0013-4694(58)90053-1
   JONES SS, 1991, PSYCHOL SCI, V2, P45, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1991.tb00095.x
   JONES SS, 1989, CHILD DEV, V60, P811, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1989.tb03512.x
   KARAKASHIAN SJ, 1988, J COMP PSYCHOL, V102, P129
   Kelley H. H., 1979, PERSONAL RELATIONSHI
   KLECK RE, 1976, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P1211, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.34.6.1211
   KRAUT RE, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P853, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.42.5.853
   KRAUT RE, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P1539, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.37.9.1539
   MARLER P, 1986, ANIM BEHAV, V34, P194, DOI 10.1016/0003-3472(86)90023-0
   MARLER P, 1986, ANIM BEHAV, V34, P188, DOI 10.1016/0003-3472(86)90022-9
   MCGUIGAN FJ, 1978, COGNITIVE PSYCHOPHYS
   MOORE BR, 1979, SCIENCE, V205, P1031, DOI 10.1126/science.572990
   PIDERIT T, 1886, GRUNDZUGE MIMIK PHYS
   SCHWARTZ GE, 1976, SCIENCE, V192, P489, DOI 10.1126/science.1257786
   SHERMAN PW, 1977, SCIENCE, V197, P1246, DOI 10.1126/science.197.4310.1246
   SKINNER BF, 1957, VERBAL BEHAVIOR
   STEVENS SS, 1956, AM J PSYCHOL, V69, P1, DOI 10.2307/1418112
   STRONG P, 1970, BIOPHYSICAL MEASUREM
   YARCZOWER M, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P831, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.43.4.831
NR 66
TC 25
BP 191
EP 212
PY 1992
PD FAL
VL 16
IS 3
DI 10.1007/BF00988034
GA KD432
UT WOS:A1992KD43200004
ER

PT J
AU Moore, E
AF Moore, E
TI Pursuit of happiness (Theodore Dalrymple's 'Our Culture, What's Left Of
   It')
SO TLS-THE TIMES LITERARY SUPPLEMENT
J9 TLS-TIMES LIT SUPPL
LA English
DT Letter
RP Moore, E, 18 Belmont St, Glasgow, Lanark, Scotland.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 15
EP 15
PY 2005
PD NOV 4
IS 5353
GA 981YX
UT WOS:000233125000021
ER

PT J
AU Thompson, LA
   Aidinejad, MR
   Ponte, J
AF Thompson, LA
   Aidinejad, MR
   Ponte, J
TI Aging and the effects of facial and prosodic cues on emotional intensity
   ratings and memory reconstructions
SO JOURNAL OF NONVERBAL BEHAVIOR
J9 J NONVERBAL BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 New Mexico State Univ, Psychol Dept 3452, Las Cruces, NM 88003 USA.
RP Thompson, LA, New Mexico State Univ, Psychol Dept 3452, Box 30001, Las Cruces, NM 88003 USA.
DE facial expressions of emotion; prosodic cues to emotion; emotion and
   aging; memory for emotional language
ID OLDER ADULTS; LIFE-SPAN; EXPRESSION; SPEECH; AGE; YOUNG; GESTURES;
   INFANTS; FOCUS; FACE
AB Young (M = 23 years) and older (M = 77 years) adults' interpretation and memory for the emotional content of spoken discourse was examined in an experiment using short, videotaped scenes of two young actresses talking to each other about emotionally-laden events. Emotional nonverbal information (prosody or facial expressions) was conveyed at the end of each scene at low, medium, and high intensities. Nonverbal information indicating anger, happiness, or fear, conflicted with the verbal information. Older adults' ability to differentiate levels of emotional intensity was not as strong (for happiness and anger) compared to younger adults. An incidental memory task revealed that older adults, more often than younger adults, reconstruct what people state verbally to coincide with the meaning of the nonverbal content, if the nonverbal content is conveyed through facial ex pressions. A second experiment with older participants showed that the high level of memory reconstructions favoring the nonverbal interpretation was maintained when the ages of the participants and actresses were matched, and when the nonverbal content was conveyed both through prosody and facial expressions.
CR ADAMS C, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P323, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.6.3.323
   ALLEN R, 1993, INT J NEUROSCI, V68, P33
   ASHBURN G, 1981, INT J PSYCHOLINGUIST, V7, P31
   BARRICK AL, 1989, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V4, P421
   Bezooijen R.V., 1983, J CROSS CULTURAL PSY, V14, P387
   Bugental D E, 1970, J Pers Soc Psychol, V16, P647, DOI 10.1037/h0030254
   Carstensen L. L, 1991, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V11, P195
   CARSTENSEN LL, 1994, PSYCHOL AGING, V9, P259, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.9.2.259
   CARSTENSEN LL, 1987, HDB CLIN GERONTOLOGY, P227
   Cutler A, 1997, LANG SPEECH, V40, P141
   Darwin C., 1975, STRUCTURE PROCESS SP, P178
   EKMAN P, 1971, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V17, P124, DOI 10.1037/h0030377
   EKMAN P, 1969, SCIENCE, V164, P86, DOI 10.1126/science.164.3875.86
   EKMAN P, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P384, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.48.4.384
   Ekman P, 1972, DARWIN FACIAL EXPRES
   FERNALD A, 1991, DEV PSYCHOL, V27, P209, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.27.2.209
   FERNALD A, 1989, CHILD DEV, V60, P1497, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1989.tb04020.x
   FREDRICKSON BL, 1990, PSYCHOL AGING, V5, P335, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.5.3.335
   FRICK RW, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V97, P412, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.97.3.412
   Gross JJ, 1997, PSYCHOL AGING, V12, P590, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.12.4.590
   HANSEN CH, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.917
   HASHTROUDI S, 1994, PSYCHOL AGING, V9, P160, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.9.1.160
   IZARD CE, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P288, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.115.2.288
   Kemper S, 1999, PSYCHOL AGING, V14, P656, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.14.4.656
   Kemper S., 1994, AGING COGNITION, V1, P1
   Kemper S, 1998, APPL PSYCHOLINGUIST, V19, P175, DOI 10.1017/S014271640001002X
   LABOUVIEVIEF G, 1989, PSYCHOL AGING, V4, P425, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.4.4.425
   LEVENSON RW, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P28, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.6.1.28
   Levine LJ, 1997, PSYCHOL AGING, V12, P514, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.12.3.514
   MALATESTA CZ, 1987, PSYCHOL AGING, V2, P193, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.2.2.193
   MCDOWELL CL, 1994, INT J NEUROSCI, V70, P1
   MEHRABIAN A, 1967, J CONSULT PSYCHOL, V31, P248, DOI 10.1037/h0024648
   MEHRABIA.A, 1967, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V6, P109, DOI 10.1037/h0024532
   Montepare J, 1999, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V23, P133, DOI 10.1023/A:1021435526134
   MONTEPARE JM, 1987, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V11, P33, DOI 10.1007/BF00999605
   SCHERER KR, 1986, PSYCHOL BULL, V99, P143, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.99.2.143
   STINE E, 1987, PSYCHOL AGING, V4, P18
   Stine E L, 1986, Psychol Aging, V1, P303, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.1.4.303
   THOMPSON LA, 1995, PSYCHOL AGING, V10, P215, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.10.2.215
   WINGFIELD A, 1992, J GERONTOL, V47, P350
NR 40
TC 13
BP 101
EP 125
PY 2001
PD SUM
VL 25
IS 2
DI 10.1023/A:1010749711863
GA 445EK
UT WOS:000169445000002
ER

PT J
AU Delgado-Garcia, JB
   Rodriguez-Escudero, AI
   Martin-Cruz, N
AF Bautista Delgado-Garcia, Juan
   Isabel Rodriguez-Escudero, Ana
   Martin-Cruz, Natalia
TI Influence of Affective Traits on Entrepreneur's Goals and Satisfaction
SO JOURNAL OF SMALL BUSINESS MANAGEMENT
J9 J SMALL BUS MANAGE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Bautista Delgado-Garcia, Juan] Univ Burgos, Dpto Econ & Adm Empresas, Fac Ciencias Econ & Empresari, Burgos 09001, Spain.
   [Isabel Rodriguez-Escudero, Ana; Martin-Cruz, Natalia] Univ Valladolid, Dpto Org Empresas & Comercializac & Invest Merced, Valladolid, Spain.
RP Delgado-Garcia, JB, Univ Burgos, Dpto Econ & Adm Empresas, Fac Ciencias Econ & Empresari, C Los Parralillos S-N, Burgos 09001, Spain.
EM jbdelgado@ubu.es
ID NEGATIVE AFFECT; VENTURE PERFORMANCE; PERSONALITY-TRAITS; POSITIVE
   AFFECT; ACHIEVEMENT-MOTIVATION; PANAS SCALES; SUCCESS; GROWTH; MOOD;
   VALIDATION
AB Emotions are important to an individual's behavior. However, affective elements have rarely been included in the analysis of entrepreneurs' behavior. Using a sample of 335 entrepreneurs from multiple industries of the Spanish region of Castile and Leon, we analyze the role of emotions in entrepreneurs' statement of goals and in their satisfaction with business performance. The results show that positive affective traits influence an entrepreneur to state broad and ambitious goals, and personal negative affective traits influence an entrepreneur to state a narrow set of goals. We also find that positive (negative) affective traits are positively (negatively) related to entrepreneur satisfaction.
CR Baron RA, 1998, J BUS VENTURING, V13, P275, DOI 10.1016/S0883-9026(97)00031-1
   Baron RA, 2007, STRATEG ENTREP J, V1, P167, DOI 10.1002/sej.12
   Baron RA, 2003, J BUS VENTURING, V18, P41, DOI 10.1016/S0883-9026(00)00069-0
   BARON RA, 1993, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V23, P254
   Baron RA, 2011, J BUS VENTURING, V26, P49, DOI 10.1016/j.jbusvent.2009.06.002
   Baron RA, 2008, ACAD MANAGE REV, V33, P328
   Baum JR, 2004, J APPL PSYCHOL, V89, P587, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010-89.4.587
   Baum JR, 2001, ACAD MANAGE J, V44, P292, DOI 10.2307/3069456
   Bebchuk L.A., 1994, NBER WORKING PAPER T
   BOWER GH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P129, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.129
   Bradley DE, 2004, J SMALL BUS MANAGE, V42, P37, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-627X.2004.00096.x
   Brockhaus R.H, 1979, P NATIONAL ACADEMY M, P364
   BURKE MJ, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P402, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.78.3.402
   Carsrud A.L., 1995, ADV ENTREPRENEURSHIP, P73
   Chandler GN, 2011, J BUS VENTURING, V26, P375, DOI 10.1016/j.jbusvent.2009.10.006
   Charreaux G., 2001, J MANAGEMENT GOVERNA, V5, P107, DOI 10.1023/A:1013060105433
   Chrisman JJ, 2005, J BUS VENTURING, V20, P769, DOI 10.1016/j.jbusvent.2004.10.001
   Cohen J., 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Coleman S, 2007, J SMALL BUS MANAGE, V45, P303, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-627X.2007.00214.x
   Collins CJ, 2004, HUM PERFORM, V17, P95, DOI 10.1207/S15327043HUP1701_5
   COOPER AC, 1995, J BUS VENTURING, V10, P439, DOI 10.1016/0883-9026(95)00083-K
   COOPER AC, 1994, J BUS VENTURING, V9, P371, DOI 10.1016/0883-9026(94)90013-2
   COTE JA, 1987, J MARKETING RES, V24, P315, DOI 10.2307/3151642
   Covin J. G., 1997, ENTREPRENEURSHIP 200, P99
   COVIN JG, 1990, J BUS VENTURING, V5, P123, DOI 10.1016/0883-9026(90)90004-D
   Cross B., 2003, INT J ORG ANAL, V11, P221, DOI 10.1108/eb028973
   Daniels K., 1998, BRIT J MANAGE, V9, P163, DOI 10.1111/1467-8551.00081
   Daniels K, 1997, J Occup Health Psychol, V2, P156, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.2.2.156
   Delgado-Garcia JB, 2010, STRATEGIC MANAGE J, V31, P562, DOI 10.1002/smj.817
   Djankov S., 2005, W0048 CTR EC FIN RES
   DUCHESNEAU DA, 1990, J BUS VENTURING, V5, P297, DOI 10.1016/0883-9026(90)90007-G
   Elsbach KD, 1999, ORGAN SCI, V10, P181, DOI 10.1287/orsc.10.2.181
   Faul F, 2007, BEHAV RES METHODS, V39, P175, DOI 10.3758/BF03193146
   Fiedler K., 1990, EUROPEAN REV SOCIAL, V1, P1, DOI 10.1080/14792779108401855
   Foo MD, 2011, ENTREP THEORY PRACT, V35, P375, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-6520.2009.00357.x
   Foo MD, 2009, J APPL PSYCHOL, V94, P1086, DOI 10.1037/a0015599
   Forgas J. P., 1999, HDB COGNITION EMOTIO, P591
   FORGAS JP, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P39, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.117.1.39
   Gimeno J, 1997, ADMIN SCI QUART, V42, P750, DOI 10.2307/2393656
   Gundry LK, 2001, J BUS VENTURING, V16, P453, DOI 10.1016/S0883-9026(99)00059-2
   Hair JF, 1998, MULTIVARIATE DATA AN
   Hmieleski KM, 2009, ACAD MANAGE J, V52, P473
   Iakovleva T, 2005, ENTREPRENEURSHIP RESEARCH IN EUROPE: OUTCOME AND PERSPECTIVES, P80
   Isen A. M., 1982, SOCIAL PSYCHOL Q, V45, P345
   ISEN AM, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P1, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.1.1
   ISEN AM, 1992, MOTIV EMOTION, V16, P65, DOI 10.1007/BF00996487
   Jensen Michael C., 2001, J APPL CORPORATE FIN, V14, P8, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6622.2001.tb00434.x
   JOHNSON EJ, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P20, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.45.1.20
   KAISER HF, 1970, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V35, P401, DOI 10.1007/BF02291817
   Kisfalvi V, 2003, J MANAGE INQUIRY, V12, P42, DOI 10.1177/1056492602250518
   Kisfalvi V, 2002, J BUS VENTURING, V17, P489, DOI 10.1016/S0883-9026(01)00075-1
   KOLVEREID L, 1992, J BUS VENTURING, V7, P209, DOI 10.1016/0883-9026(92)90027-O
   Lichtenstein BB, 2006, J BUS VENTURING, V21, P153, DOI 10.1016/j.jbusvent.2005.04.002
   Lindell MK, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P114, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.1.114
   Mittal V, 1998, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V76, P298, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1998.2808
   Nygren TE, 1996, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V66, P59, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1996.0038
   Paige RC, 2002, J SMALL BUS MANAGE, V40, P314, DOI 10.1111/1540-627X.00060
   Podsakoff PM, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P879, DOI 10.1037/0021-9101.88.5.879
   Rauch A, 2007, EUR J WORK ORGAN PSY, V16, P353, DOI 10.1080/13594320701595438
   Reuber R., 1999, J SMALL BUS MANAGE, V37, P30
   Rusting CL, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P165, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.124.2.165
   Sandin B, 1999, PSICOTHEMA, V11, P37
   Schwarz N., 1991, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGM, P55
   Shane S., 2003, GEN THEORY ENTREPREN
   Shane S., 2003, HUMAN RESOURCE MANAG, V13, P257, DOI DOI 10.1016/S1053-4822(03)00017-2
   Simon M, 2003, J BUS VENTURING, V18, P419, DOI 10.1016/S0883-9026(02)00083-6
   Sonfield M, 2001, J SMALL BUS MANAGE, V39, P165, DOI 10.1111/1540-627X.00015
   SPECTOR PE, 1994, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V67, P1
   STAW BM, 1993, ADMIN SCI QUART, V38, P304, DOI 10.2307/2393415
   Stewart WH, 2007, J SMALL BUS MANAGE, V45, P401, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-627X.2007.00220.x
   STUART R, 1987, J BUS VENTURING, V2, P215, DOI 10.1016/0883-9026(87)90010-3
   STUART RW, 1990, J BUS VENTURING, V5, P151, DOI 10.1016/0883-9026(90)90029-S
   Terracciano A, 2003, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V19, P131, DOI 10.1027//1015-5759.19.2.131
   Ucbasaran D, 2006, HABITUAL ENTREPRENEURS, P1
   Wang CK, 2004, J SMALL BUS MANAGE, V42, P347, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-627X.2004.00116.x
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Westhead P, 2005, J SMALL BUS MANAGE, V43, P393, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-627X.2005.00144.x
   Williams LJ, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P88, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.81.1.88
   WRIGHT WF, 1992, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V52, P276, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(92)90039-A
   Zelenski JM, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P1000, DOI 10.1177/01467202028007012
   Zhao H, 2006, J APPL PSYCHOL, V91, P259, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.91.2.259
   Zhou J, 2008, STRATEG ENTREP J, V2, P1, DOI 10.1002/sej.38
NR 82
TC 0
BP 408
EP 428
PY 2012
PD JUL
VL 50
IS 3
DI 10.1111/j.1540-627X.2012.00359.x
GA 964IC
UT WOS:000305686400003
ER

PT J
AU FERRANS, CE
   POWERS, MJ
AF FERRANS, CE
   POWERS, MJ
TI PSYCHOMETRIC ASSESSMENT OF THE QUALITY-OF-LIFE INDEX
SO RESEARCH IN NURSING & HEALTH
J9 RES NURS HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
RP FERRANS, CE, UNIV ILLINOIS,COLL NURSING MC802,DEPT MED SURG NURSING,POB 6998,CHICAGO,IL 60680, USA.
ID CHRONIC ILLNESS; CAUSAL MODEL; SATISFACTION; HEMODIALYSIS; STATE; OLDER
AB The purpose of this study was to examine the psychometric properties of the Quality of Life Index (QLI) (Ferrans & Powers, 1985a). The sample consisted of 349 patients selected randomly from the adult, in-unit hemodialysis patient population of Illinois. Factor analysis was used to examine the underlying factor structure. A four-factor solution best fit the data, indicating that there were tour dimensions underlying the QLI: health and functioning, socioeconomic, psychological/spiritual, and family. Factor analysis of the four primary factors revealed one higher order factor, representing quality of life. Construct validity also was supported by the contrasted groups approach. As predicted, it was found that those who had higher incomes had significantly higher quality of life scores on the social and economic subscale. Support for convergent validity was provided by a strong correlation (r = .77) between scores from the QLI and an assessment of life satisfaction. Findings supported the internal consistency reliability of the entire QLI (alpha = .93) and the four subscales (alphas = .87, .82, .90, .77).
CR Aaronson N K, 1988, Oncology (Williston Park), V2, P69
   Abbey A., 1986, RES QUALITY LIFE, P85
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   BIHL M, 1985, THESIS U ILLINOIS CH
   BULL CN, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P73
   BURCKHARDT CS, 1989, RES NURS HEALTH, V12, P347, DOI 10.1002/nur.4770120604
   CAIRNES N, 1988, ONCOLOGY, V2, P64
   CAIRNES N, 1988, ONCOLOGY, V2, P76
   Calman K, 1987, QUALITY LIFE CANC PA, P1
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   Campbell A, 1981, SENSE WELL BEING AM
   CAMPBELL A, 1976, AM PSYCHOL, V31, P117, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.31.2.117
   Cattell R.B., 1978, SCI USE FACTOR ANAL
   DIMOND M, 1979, RES NURS HEALTH, V2, P101, DOI 10.1002/nur.4770020305
   EVANS RW, 1985, NEW ENGL J MED, V312, P553, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198502283120905
   FERRANS CE, 1985, NURS RES, V34, P273
   FERRANS CE, 1985, ADV NURS SCI, V8, P15
   Ferrans C E, 1990, Semin Oncol Nurs, V6, P248, DOI 10.1016/0749-2081(90)90026-2
   FLANAGAN JC, 1982, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V63, P56
   George L. K., 1980, QUALITY LIFE OLDER P
   GOODINSON SM, 1989, INT J NURS STUD, V26, P327, DOI 10.1016/0020-7489(89)90019-9
   Gorsuch R. L., 1983, FACTOR ANAL
   Grant M, 1990, Semin Oncol Nurs, V6, P260, DOI 10.1016/0749-2081(90)90028-4
   HATZ P, 1980, J AM ASS NEPHROLOGY, V1, P290
   Hopwood P, 1991, Oncology (Williston Park), V5, P159
   Jalowiec A, 1990, Semin Oncol Nurs, V6, P271, DOI 10.1016/0749-2081(90)90029-5
   Jassak P F, 1990, Semin Oncol Nurs, V6, P298, DOI 10.1016/0749-2081(90)90033-2
   LARSON R, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P109
   MARKIDES KS, 1979, J GERONTOL, V34, P86
   MEDLEY ML, 1976, J GERONTOL, V31, P448
   Miller D.C., 1970, HDB RES DESIGN SOCIA
   MURPHY S, 1982, THESIS U ILLINOIS CH
   Nunnally J. C., 1978, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   PADILLA GV, 1990, CANCER NURS, V13, P108
   PALMORE E, 1977, J GERONTOL, V32, P311
   PENTECOST RL, 1976, NEPHRON, V17, P88, DOI 10.1159/000180715
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   SCHWARTZ A, 1975, GERONTOLOGIST, V5, P470
   SPITZER WO, 1987, J CHRON DIS, V40, P465, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(87)90002-6
   Tabachnick B. G., 1983, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Waltz C.F., 1984, MEASUREMENT NURSING
   WELLS LE, 1976, SELF ESTEEM
NR 42
TC 287
BP 29
EP 38
PY 1992
PD FEB
VL 15
IS 1
DI 10.1002/nur.4770150106
GA HA031
UT WOS:A1992HA03100005
ER

PT J
AU Deater-Deckard, K
   Atzaba-Poria, N
   Pike, A
AF Deater-Deckard, K
   Atzaba-Poria, N
   Pike, A
TI Mother- and father-child mutuality in Anglo and Indian British families:
   A link with lower externalizing problems
SO JOURNAL OF ABNORMAL CHILD PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Oregon, Dept Psychol, Eugene, OR 97403 USA.
   Ben Gurion Univ Negev, IL-84105 Beer Sheva, Israel.
   Univ Sussex, Brighton BN1 9RH, E Sussex, England.
RP Deater-Deckard, K, Univ Oregon 1227, Dept Psychol, Eugene, OR 97403 USA.
EM kirbydd@darkwing.uoregon.edu
DE behavior problems; mother-child relations; father-child relations;
   culture
ID DYADIC SYNCHRONY; RESPONSIVE ORIENTATION; INFANT INTERACTIONS;
   SOCIALIZATION; ATTACHMENT; ADJUSTMENT; AGE; CONSEQUENCES; TODDLER; FACE
AB We observed mother- and father-child dyadic mutuality ( responsiveness, interaction reciprocity, and cooperation), and its association with child behavior problems, in a socioeconomically and ethnically diverse sample of 125 male (51%) and female 7-to-9-year-old children. Dyadic mutuality and positivity were coded from in-home videotaped structured tasks, and parents completed ratings of child externalizing problems. Mothers showed more mutuality than fathers. The same child showed moderately similar mutuality with both of her or his parents (r = .47). Mutuality was higher among Anglo parents compared to Indian parents, an effect that was due in part to acculturation (i.e., years since immigration, native language use, traditional native culture attitudes). Greater mutuality, when coupled with dyadic positive affect, was associated with fewer externalizing problems (R-2 = .24). This pattern held across gender, ethnic, and socioeconomic groups.
CR Achenbach T. M., 1991, MANUAL CHILD BEHAV C
   AIKEN LS, 1991, MUTLIPLE REGRESSION
   Atzaba-Poria N, 2004, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V45, P707, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2004.00265.x
   ATZABAPORIA N, 2002, THESIS U SURREY UK
   Bakeman R., 1986, OBSERVING INTERACTIO
   Barber J. G., 2001, CHILD ADOLESCENT SOC, V18, P51, DOI 10.1023/A:1026673203176
   Berry JW, 1997, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V46, P5, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.1997.tb01087.x
   BERTHOUD R, 1997, ETHNIC MINORITIES BR, P1
   Bowlby J., 1973, ATTACHMENT LOSS, V2
   Bronfenbrenner U., 1979, ECOLOGY HUMAN DEV EX
   Crandell LE, 1997, INFANT MENT HEALTH J, V18, P247, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0355(199723)18:3<247::AID-IMHJ2>3.0.CO;2-K
   CROWN CL, 2001, J PSYCHOLINGUISTIC R, V30, P1
   Damon W, 1998, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V3, P105, DOI DOI 10.1002/9780470147658.CHPSY0303
   Deater-Deckard K, 2000, CHILD DEV, V71, P468, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00158
   Deater-Deckard K., 1997, PARENT CHILD INTERAC
   Deater-Deckard K, 2004, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V45, P1171, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2004.00309.x
   Deater-Deckard K, 2000, DEV PSYCHOL, V36, P561, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.36.5.561
   Dodge K. A., 1991, DEV EMOTION REGULATI
   Dunn J., 1993, YOUNG CHILDRENS CLOS
   Epstein S., 1984, PERSONALITY PREDICTI, P209
   FARRAN DC, 1990, J APPL DEV PSYCHOL, V11, P419, DOI 10.1016/0193-3973(90)90018-F
   Featherman D. L., 1988, CHILD DEV LIFE SPAN, P67
   Feldman R, 1999, DEV PSYCHOL, V35, P223, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.35.1.223
   FIELD T, 1990, DEV PSYCHOL, V26, P7, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.26.1.7
   FIELD T, 1989, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V12, P357, DOI 10.1016/0163-6383(89)90044-1
   Gardner F., 2000, PROMOTING CHILDRENS, P95
   GARDNER FEM, 1987, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V15, P283, DOI 10.1007/BF00916355
   GHUMAN P, 1999, ASIAN ADOLESCENTS W
   Ghuman P. A. S., 1994, COPING 2 CULTURES BR
   GHUMAN PAS, 1975, CULTURAL CONTEXT THI
   GOIN R, 2001, J CHILD FAMILY STUDI, V10, P439
   Goodman S. H., 2002, CHILDREN DEPRESSED P
   Harrist AW, 2002, DEV REV, V22, P555, DOI 10.1016/S0273-2297(02)00500-2
   HARRIST AW, 1994, FAM RELAT, V43, P417, DOI 10.2307/585373
   Herskovits M.J., 1936, AM ANTHROPOL, V38, P149, DOI DOI 10.1525/AA.1936.38.1.02A00330
   Hoff-Ginsberg E., 1995, HDB PARENTING, P161
   HOGANSEN JM, 2002, SOC CHAOS THEOR PSYC
   ISABELLA RA, 1991, CHILD DEV, V62, P373, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1991.tb01538.x
   KELLEY ML, 1993, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V39, P252
   Kenny DA, 1996, J SOC PERS RELAT, V13, P279, DOI 10.1177/0265407596132007
   KIRSH SJ, 1995, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V2, P187, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.1995.tb00085.x
   Kochanska G, 2000, CHILD DEV, V71, P417, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00154
   Kochanska G, 1997, CHILD DEV, V68, P94, DOI 10.2307/1131928
   Kochanska G, 1999, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V22, P249, DOI 10.1016/S0163-6383(99)00009-0
   LAMB M, 1997, ROLE FATHER CHILD DE
   Laungani P, 1999, PERSONALITY AND PERSON PERCEPTION ACROSS CULTURES, P191
   Lewis MD, 2000, CHILD DEV, V71, P36, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00116
   Lindsey EW, 1997, J SOC PERS RELAT, V14, P523, DOI 10.1177/0265407597144007
   MACCOBY EE, 1992, DEV PSYCHOL, V28, P1006, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.28.6.1006
   MARTIN G, 1987, J BEHAV SCI, V9, P183
   MESSER DJ, 1988, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V11, P97, DOI 10.1016/S0163-6383(88)80019-5
   MINUCHIN P, 1985, CHILD DEV, V56, P289, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1985.tb00106.x
   *OFF NAT STAT, 1996, SOC FOC ETHN MIN
   OWEN D, 1995, 1991 CENSUS STAT PAP
   PARKE RD, 1995, HDB PARENTING, V3, P27
   Patterson GR, 1992, ANTISOCIAL BOYS
   Pleck J. H., 1997, ROLE FATHER CHILD DE, P66
   Posner MI, 2000, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V12, P427, DOI 10.1017/S0954579400003096
   ROCISSANO L, 1987, DEV PSYCHOL, V23, P698, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.23.5.698
   RUSHTON JP, 1983, PSYCHOL BULL, V94, P18, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.94.1.18
   Russell A, 1998, DEV REV, V18, P313, DOI 10.1006/drev.1997.0466
   Russell A, 1996, INT J BEHAV DEV, V19, P291
   RUSSELL G, 1987, CHILD DEV, V58, P1573, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1987.tb03867.x
   SACHDEV D, 1995, J INDIAN ACAD APPL P, V21, P135
   Schneider BH, 1998, DEV PSYCHOL, V34, P793, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.34.4.793
   Smith K. E., 2000, EARLY EDUC DEV, V11, P147, DOI 10.1207/s15566935eed1102_2
   STEVENSONHINDE J, 1995, CHILD DEV, V66, P583, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1995.tb00891.x
   TRONICK EZ, 1989, CHILD DEV, V60, P85, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1989.tb02698.x
   Wahler RG, 2001, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V30, P473, DOI 10.1207/S15374424JCCP3004_04
   WEINBERG MK, 1994, CHILD DEV, V65, P1503, DOI 10.2307/1131514
NR 70
TC 25
BP 609
EP 620
PY 2004
PD DEC
VL 32
IS 6
DI 10.1023/B:JACP.0000047210.81880.14
GA 868NN
UT WOS:000224920400004
ER

PT J
AU Kramer, T
   Yoon, SO
AF Kramer, Thomas
   Yoon, Song-Oh
TI Approach-avoidance motivation and the use of affect as information
SO JOURNAL OF CONSUMER PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J CONSUM PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 CUNY, Baruch Coll, New York, NY 10021 USA.
   Singapore Management Univ, Singapore, Singapore.
RP Kramer, T, CUNY, Baruch Coll, New York, NY 10021 USA.
EM Thomas_Kramer@baruch.cuny.edu
ID BEHAVIORAL ACTIVATION; AFFECTIVE RESPONSES; DECISION-MAKING; PERSUASION;
   JUDGMENTS; INHIBITION; FEELINGS; MOOD; RETRIEVAL; ASYMMETRY
AB Individuals often rely on their affect for information. However, positive or negative affect may not be informative for individuals who are more prone to feel affect of this particular valence in general, unless they chronically monitor their internal states. A series of studies demonstrates that differences in individuals' internal versus external focus of attention and in trait affective valence associated with their approach versus avoidance motivation determine reliance on affect as information. Specifically, our findings show that while positive affect is used as an input in product satisfaction judgments regardless of individuals' approach versus avoidance motivation, negative affect is used only by individuals with a predominant approach motivation.
CR ABELSON RP, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P619, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.42.4.619
   Adaval R, 2001, J CONSUM RES, V28, P1, DOI 10.1086/321944
   Albarracin D, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P691, DOI 10.1177/0146167201276005
   Berkowitz L., 1977, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V10, P173, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60357-3
   Bless H, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P665, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.4.665
   BLESS H, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P585, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.63.4.585
   CARVER CS, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P319, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.2.319
   Diego MA, 2001, INF MENTAL HLTH J, V22, P665, DOI 10.1002/imhj.1025
   Dillard JP, 2004, PSYCHOL MARKET, V21, P909, DOI 10.1002/mar.20041
   EDELL JA, 1987, J CONSUM RES, V14, P421, DOI 10.1086/209124
   FELDMAN JM, 1988, J APPL PSYCHOL, V73, P421, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.73.3.421
   Gable SL, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P1135, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.6.1135
   Gorn G. J., 1993, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V2, P237, DOI 10.1016/S1057-7408(08)80016-2
   GRAY JA, 1990, COGNITION EMOTION, V4, P269, DOI 10.1080/02699939008410799
   Gray J. A., 1982, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY ANXI
   Gross JJ, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P348, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.2.348
   HERR PM, 1991, J CONSUM RES, V17, P454, DOI 10.1086/208570
   Higgins ET, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P1217, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.11.1217
   Higgins ET, 2002, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V12, P177, DOI 10.1207/S15327663JCP1203_01
   Higgins ET, 1997, AM PSYCHOL, V52, P1280, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.52.12.1280
   Kanter D. L., 1989, CYNICAL AM LIVING WO
   LARSEN RJ, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P132, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.1.132
   Lee AY, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P205, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.2.205
   Lee AY, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.6.1122
   Mark HFL, 1999, GENET MED, V1, P98
   Menon G, 2003, J CONSUM RES, V30, P230, DOI 10.1086/376804
   MORRIS MW, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P949, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.67.6.949
   Oliver R. L., 1989, J CONSUMER SATISFACT, V2, P1
   OLIVER RL, 1993, J CONSUM RES, V20, P418, DOI 10.1086/209358
   PENNINGTON G, 2005, DOES NOT SO BAD SEEM
   Pham MT, 2001, J CONSUM RES, V28, P167, DOI 10.1086/322896
   Pham MT, 1998, J CONSUM RES, V25, P144, DOI 10.1086/209532
   Pham MT, 2004, J CONSUM RES, V30, P503, DOI 10.1086/380285
   ROTTER JB, 1966, PSYCHOL MONOGR, V80, P1
   SCHMITT BH, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P805
   SCHWARZ N, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P195, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.2.195
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   Schwarz N., 1988, AFFECT COGNITION SOC, P44
   STRACK F, 1992, CONSTRUCTION OF SOCIAL JUDGMENTS, P249
   Suh E, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P482, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.482
   Sutton SK, 1997, PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P204, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1997.tb00413.x
   WESTBROOK RA, 1987, J MARKETING RES, V24, P258, DOI 10.2307/3151636
NR 42
TC 17
BP 128
EP 138
PY 2007
VL 17
IS 2
DI 10.1016/S1057-7408(07)70019-0
GA 165ES
UT WOS:000246287400009
ER

PT J
AU Hong, S
   Dimsdale, JE
AF Hong, S
   Dimsdale, JE
TI Physical activity and perception of energy and fatigue in obstructive
   sleep apnea
SO MEDICINE AND SCIENCE IN SPORTS AND EXERCISE
J9 MED SCI SPORT EXER
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Calif San Diego, Dept Psychiat, San Diego, CA 92103 USA.
RP Dimsdale, JE, Univ Calif San Diego, Dept Psychiat, San Diego, CA 92103 USA.
DE exercise; sleep disorder; obesity; perception of energy; fatigue;
   quality of life
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; ACUTE EXERCISE; HEALTH; QUESTIONNAIRES; ASSOCIATION;
   OUTCOMES
AB Physical Activity and Perception of Energy and Fatigue in Obstructive Sleep Apnea. Med. Sci. Sports Exerc., Vol. 35, No. 7, pp. 1088-1092, 2003. Purpose: This study was designed to examine the relationship between apnea severity, physical activity level, and psychological well being in patients with obstructive sleep apnea (OSA). Methods: Participants' sleep, subjective report of psychological well-being, and physical activity level were assessed. Thirty-eight patients with sleep apnea (mean age 49.0 +/- 8.9 yr; mean body mass index (BMI) 30.1 +/- 4.9 (kg(.)m(-2)) with respiratory disturbance index [RDI] = greater than or equal to 10 were admitted to the study. Sleep architecture, subjective well-being, and self-reported habitual physical activity were measured. Results: Sleep apnea severity (determined by RDI) was unrelated to subjective self-report of well-being. On the other hand, regular physical activity was significantly correlated with higher SF-36 vitality (r(s) = 0.54), higher Profile of Mood States vigor (r(s) = 0.41), and less fatigue (r(s) = -0.46). The association between physical activity and subjective well being remained significant even after controlling for RDI or BMI. In this group of subjects with sleep apnea, physical activity level was better than sleep apnea severity (i.e., RDI) in predicting perceptions of energy and fatigue. Conclusion: The clinical significance of promoting regular physical activity or exercise training as an adjuvant treatment for OSA needs to be further investigated.
CR Aguirre G D, 1998, Mol Vis, V4, P23
   Baldwin CM, 2001, SLEEP, V24, P96
   Driver HS, 2000, SLEEP MED REV, V4, P387, DOI 10.1053/smrv.2000.0110
   Dunn AL, 2001, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V33, pS587, DOI 10.1097/00005768-200106001-00027
   Giebelhaus V., 2000, SLEEP BREATH, V4, P173, DOI 10.1055/s-2000-12544
   Gliklich RE, 2000, OTOLARYNG HEAD NECK, V122, P542, DOI 10.1016/S0194-5998(00)70098-2
   GODIN G, 1985, Canadian Journal of Applied Sport Sciences, V10, P141
   GODIN G, 1986, CAN J PUBLIC HEALTH, V77, P359
   JACOBS DR, 1993, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V25, P81, DOI 10.1249/00005768-199301000-00012
   MCNAIR DM, 1971, PROFILE MOOD STATES, P1
   MILLER DJ, 1994, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V26, P376
   Norman J F, 2000, Sleep Res Online, V3, P121
   O'Connor P J, 1995, Exerc Sport Sci Rev, V23, P105
   O'Connor PJ, 1998, INT J SPORTS MED, V19, P188, DOI 10.1055/s-2007-971902
   Oki Y, 1999, PSYCHIAT CLIN NEUROS, V53, P311, DOI 10.1046/j.1440-1819.1999.00514.x
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Rechtschaffen A, 1968, MANUAL STANDARDIZED, P1
   Rissanen A, 1999, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V31, pS635, DOI 10.1097/00005768-199911001-00024
   SALLIS JF, 1993, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V25, P99, DOI 10.1249/00005768-199301000-00014
   SHAPIRO CM, 1984, EUR J APPL PHYSIOL O, V53, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00964680
   Sherrill DL, 1998, ARCH INTERN MED, V158, P1894, DOI 10.1001/archinte.158.17.1894
   STEWART AL, 1994, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V47, P719, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(94)90169-4
   SURATT PM, 1992, AM J CLIN NUTR, V56, pS182
   TRINDER J, 1985, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V22, P668, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1985.tb01665.x
   Vuori I, 1988, Acta Physiol Scand Suppl, V574, P3
   WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199206000-00002
   Yang EH, 2000, SLEEP, V23, P535
   Youngstedt SD, 1998, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V30, P740, DOI 10.1097/00005768-199805000-00015
   Youngstedt SD, 2001, SLEEP MED REV, V5, P79, DOI 10.1053/smrv.2000.0137
   Youngstedt SD, 1997, SLEEP, V20, P203
NR 30
TC 19
BP 1088
EP 1092
PY 2003
PD JUL
VL 35
IS 7
DI 10.1249/01.MSS.0000074566.94791.24
GA 697TG
UT WOS:000183958900004
ER

PT J
AU Tomyn, AJ
   Norrish, JM
   Cummins, RA
AF Tomyn, Adrian J.
   Norrish, Jacolyn M.
   Cummins, Robert A.
TI The Subjective Wellbeing of Indigenous Australian Adolescents:
   Validating the Personal Wellbeing Index-School Children
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Tomyn, Adrian J.; Norrish, Jacolyn M.] RMIT Univ, Discipline Psychol, Sch Hlth Sci, Bundoora, Vic, Australia.
   [Cummins, Robert A.] Deakin Univ, Sch Psychol, Melbourne, Vic, Australia.
RP Tomyn, AJ, RMIT Univ, Discipline Psychol, Sch Hlth Sci, Bundoora, Vic, Australia.
EM adrian.tomyn@gmail.com
DE Subjective wellbeing; Indigenous Australians; Adolescents; Personal
   Wellbeing Index
ID MENTAL-HEALTH; LIFE SATISFACTION; HAPPINESS; MODEL; STANDARD; CULTURE;
   QUALITY; EVENTS; ISSUES; RISK
AB By almost all measures of objective life quality, Indigenous Australians are disadvantaged relative to the general population. However, no measures of their Subjective Wellbeing (SWB) have been published. This paper presents the first such data, norm-referenced to the general Australian population. A total of 519 Indigenous adolescents, aged between 12 and 19 years, were administered the Personal Wellbeing Index-School Children, which measures SWB. This scale is a parallel form of the Personal Wellbeing-Adult. The PWI-SC exhibited adequate psychometric properties. Moreover, consistent with SWB Homeostasis theory, participants' mean SWB was within the Australian adult normative range. However, female SWB was lower than males. These results suggest that Indigenous adolescents are resilient.
CR Australian Bureau of Statistics, 2011, POP OV AB TORR STRAI
   Australian Bureau of Statistics, 2011, AB TORR STRAIT ISL W
   Australian Bureau of Statistics, 2008, HLTH WELF AUSTR AB T
   Best CJ, 2000, AUST J PSYCHOL, V52, P69, DOI 10.1080/00049530008255370
   Blore JD, 2011, SOC INDIC RES, V100, P1, DOI 10.1007/s11205-010-9599-2
   Burns J., 2010, SUMMARY INDIGENOUS W
   Casas F, 2012, SOC INDIC RES, V105, P461, DOI 10.1007/s11205-011-9781-1
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Craven R. G., 2006, AUSTR J GUIDANCE COU, V16, P41, DOI 10.1375/ajgc.16.1.41
   Cronbach LJ, 1946, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V6, P475
   Cummins R. A., 2010, WELLBEING AUSTR TRUS
   Cummins R. A., 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P37, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1015678915305
   Cummins R. A., 2005, PERSONAL WELLBEING I
   Cummins R. A., 2011, WELLBEING AUSTR RELA
   Cummins RA, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V52, P55, DOI 10.1023/A:1007027822521
   Cummins RA, 2010, J HAPPINESS STUD, V11, P1, DOI 10.1007/s10902-009-9167-0
   CUMMINS RA, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V35, P179, DOI 10.1007/BF01079026
   Cummins RA, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V64, P225, DOI 10.1023/A:1024712527648
   Cummins RA, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V43, P307, DOI 10.1023/A:1006831107052
   Cummins Robert A, 2004, Expert Rev Pharmacoecon Outcomes Res, V4, P413, DOI 10.1586/14737167.4.4.413
   Curran PJ, 1996, PSYCHOL METHODS, V1, P16, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.1.1.16
   Davern M., 2007, J HAPPINESS STUD, V8, P429, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-007-9066-1
   Diener E, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P181, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00354.x
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   Dingwall KM, 2010, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V44, P20, DOI 10.3109/00048670903393670
   Dockery AM, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V99, P315, DOI 10.1007/s11205-010-9582-y
   Ganglmair-Wooliscroft A. G. W., 2008, KOTUITUI NZ J SOCIAL, V3, P57, DOI DOI 10.1080/1177083X.2008.9522432
   Goodman R, 2001, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V40, P1337, DOI 10.1097/00004583-200111000-00015
   Haswell-Elkins M, 2007, AUSTRALAS PSYCHIATRY, V15, pS29, DOI 10.1080/10398560701701155
   HEADEY B, 1984, SOC INDIC RES, V15, P203, DOI 10.1007/BF00668671
   HEADEY B, 1984, SOC INDIC RES, V14, P115, DOI 10.1007/BF00293406
   Headey B., 1992, UNDERSTANDING HAPPIN
   Helson H., 1965, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE
   Hunter E, 2007, AUST J RURAL HEALTH, V15, P88, DOI 10.1111/j.1440-1584.2007.00869.x
   International Wellbeing Group, 2006, PERS WELLB IND
   Kelley AE, 2004, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V1021, P27, DOI 10.1196/annals.1308.003
   Kuhn D., 2009, HDB ADOLESCENT PSYCH, V1, P152
   Lau ALD, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V72, P403, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-0561-z
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   Ng YK, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1848, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00262
   Pallant J., 2001, SPSS SURVIVAL MANUAL
   Prout S, 2012, SOC INDIC RES, V109, P317, DOI 10.1007/s11205-011-9905-7
   Renn D, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V90, P243, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9255-2
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   SPSS for Windows: Release 18.0, 2009, SPSS WIND REL 18 0
   Steel P, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P767, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.3.767
   Steering Committee for the Review of Government Service Provision (SCRGSP), 2009, OV IND DIS KEY IND 2
   Tabachnick B. G., 2007, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Taylor J, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V87, P111, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9161-z
   Thomas A, 2010, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V44, P40, DOI 10.3109/00048670903393589
   Thompson SJ, 2000, HEALTH EDUC BEHAV, V27, P725, DOI 10.1177/109019810002700608
   Tiliouine H, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V75, P1, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-2012-2
   Tomyn AJ, 2011, SOC INDIC RES, V101, P405, DOI 10.1007/s11205-010-9668-6
   Tomyn AJ, 2011, J HAPPINESS STUD, V12, P897, DOI 10.1007/s10902-010-9235-5
   HEADEY B, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P731, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.731
   Westerman T., 2002, WASC Y TRAINING MANU
   Western Australian Aboriginal Child Health Survey, 2005, SOC EM WELLB IND CHI
   Ypinazar VA, 2007, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V41, P467, DOI 10.1080/00048670701332953
   Zubrick SR, 2004, W AUSTR ABORIGINAL C
NR 59
TC 1
BP 1013
EP 1031
PY 2013
PD FEB
VL 110
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s11205-011-9970-y
GA 081QW
UT WOS:000314338300011
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Goeleven, E
   De Raedt, R
   Dierckx, E
AF Goeleven, Ellen
   De Raedt, Rudi
   Dierckx, Eva
TI The positivity effect in older adults: The role of affective
   interference and inhibition
SO AGING & MENTAL HEALTH
J9 AGING MENT HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Goeleven, Ellen; De Raedt, Rudi] Univ Ghent, Dept Expt Clin & Hlth Psychol, B-9000 Ghent, Belgium.
   [Dierckx, Eva] Vrije Univ Brussels, Dept Dev & Life Span Psychol, Brussels, Belgium.
RP De Raedt, R, Univ Ghent, Dept Expt Clin & Hlth Psychol, B-9000 Ghent, Belgium.
EM Rudi.DeRaedt@UGent.be
DE older adults; interference; inhibition; positivity effect; emotion;
   negative priming
ID MINI-MENTAL-STATE; GERIATRIC DEPRESSION SCALE; EMOTIONAL INFORMATION;
   SELECTIVE ATTENTION; YOUNGER ADULTS; AGE; MEMORY; FACES; COGNITION;
   ACCURACY
AB Objectives: Research shows that aging often involves a decrease in the experience of negative affect and might even be associated with a stabilization or an increase in experience concerning positive affect. As it has been suggested that these changes could be related to the processing of emotional information, the aim of this study was to investigate interference and inhibition toward sad and happy faces in healthy elderly people compared to a younger population.
   Method: We used an affective modification of the negative priming task. If interference is related to enhanced inhibition, reduced interference from negative stimuli and a related weakened inhibition toward negative stimuli in the elderly group would be in line with the positivity hypothesis.
   Results: As expected, the results indicated that interference from negative stimuli was significantly lower in older adults as compared to younger adults, whereas this was not the case for positive stimuli. Moreover, at inhibitory level a significantly reduced processing of negative stimuli was observed only in the older adult group, whereas there was no such effect in the case of positive material.
   Conclusion: These observations are indicative for a decreased negative bias in older adults at information processing level. This provides new insights with regard to age-related differences in emotion processing.
CR ANTHONY JC, 1982, PSYCHOL MED, V12, P397
   Baumeister R. F., 2001, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V5, P323, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.5.4.323
   Beck AT, 1996, MANUAL BECK DEPRESSI
   Birditt K. S., 2005, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V60B, P121, DOI DOI 10.1093/GER0NB/60.3.P121
   Neill W. Trammell, 1995, P207, DOI 10.1016/B978-012208930-5/50008-8
   BRANDTSTADTER J, 1999, SOCIAL COGNITION AGI, P123, DOI DOI 10.1016/B978-012345260-3/50007-0
   Cabeza R, 1997, NEUROREPORT, V8, P3479, DOI 10.1097/00001756-199711100-00013
   CABEZA R, 2004, LINKING COGNITIVE CE
   Carstensen LL, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P165, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.54.3.165
   Carstensen LL, 2005, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P117, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2005.00348.x
   Charles ST, 2003, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V132, P310, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.132.2.310
   CRUM RM, 1993, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V269, P2386, DOI 10.1001/jama.269.18.2386
   De Clercq A, 2003, BEHAV RES METH INS C, V35, P109
   De Raedt R, 2006, AGING MENT HEALTH, V10, P195, DOI 10.1080/13607860500311904
   Folstein MF, 1975, J PSYCHIATR RES, V189, P198
   Goeleven E, 2008, COGNITION EMOTION, V22, P1094, DOI 10.1080/02699930701626582
   Goeleven E, 2006, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V93, P149, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2006.03.007
   Gotlib IH, 2005, COGNITIVE THER RES, V29, P417, DOI 10.1007/s10608-005-5753-6
   Hahn S, 2006, ACTA PSYCHOL, V123, P312, DOI 10.1016/j.actpsy.2006.01.008
   Isaacowitz DM, 2006, EMOTION, V6, P511, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.6.3.511
   Jongenelis K, 2005, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V20, P1067, DOI 10.1002/gps.1398
   Joormann J, 2004, COGNITION EMOTION, V18, P125, DOI 10.1080/02699930244000480
   Lundqvist D., 1998, KAROLINSKA DIRECTED
   MALLEY GB, 1995, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V57, P657, DOI 10.3758/BF03213271
   Mather M, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P409, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.01455
   Mather M., 2006, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V61, P54
   Mather M, 2005, TRENDS COGN SCI, V9, P496, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2005.08.005
   MAY CP, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V118, P35, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.118.1.35
   McNair D. M., 1971, MANUAL PROFILE MOOD
   *MILL SOFTW, 2005, INQ 1 33
   MILLIKEN B, 1994, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V20, P624, DOI 10.1037//0096-1523.20.3.624
   Mroczek DK, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1333, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.5.1333
   Murphy NA, 2008, PSYCHOL AGING, V23, P263, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.23.2.263
   NEILL WT, 1987, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V13, P327, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.13.2.327
   Rothermund K, 2005, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V31, P482, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.31.3.482
   TIPPER SP, 1985, Q J EXP PSYCHOL-A, V37, P571
   Tipper SP, 2001, Q J EXP PSYCHOL-A, V54, P321, DOI 10.1080/02724980042000183
   TOMBAUGH TN, 1992, J AM GERIATR SOC, V40, P922
   Van der Does A. J. W., 2002, NEDERLANDSE VERSIE B
   Wentura D, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P65, DOI 10.1080/026999399379375
   Wurm LH, 2004, PSYCHOL AGING, V19, P523, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.19.3.523
   YESAVAGE JA, 1988, PSYCHOPHARMACOL BULL, V24, P709
   Zacks R. T., 1988, PSYCHOL LEARN MOTIV, V22, P193, DOI [10.1016/S0079-7421(08)60041-9, DOI 10.1016/S0079-7421(08)60041-9]
NR 43
TC 4
BP 129
EP 137
PY 2010
VL 14
IS 2
DI 10.1080/13607860903228754
GA 584XY
UT WOS:000276788900002
ER

PT J
AU Leonardi, F
   Spazzafumo, L
   Marcellini, F
AF Leonardi, F
   Spazzafumo, L
   Marcellini, F
TI Subjective well-being: The constructionist point of view. A longitudinal
   study to verify the predictive power of top-down effects and bottom-up
   processes
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 INRCA, Res Dept, I-60100 Ancona, Italy.
RP Leonardi, F, INRCA, Res Dept, Via Santa Margherita 5, I-60100 Ancona, Italy.
EM mifa10@libero.it
DE constructionist point of view; life facet satisfaction; overall life
   satisfaction; predictive power of the bottom-up processes; predictive
   power of the top-down effects; satisfaction judgments
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; JUDGMENTS
AB Based on the constructionist point of view applied to Subjective Well-Being (SWB), five hypotheses were advanced about the predictive power of the top-down effects and bottom-up processes over a five years period. The sample consisted of 297 respondents, which represent the Italian sample of a European longitudinal survey; the first phase was conducted in 1995 and the follow-up in 2000. Satisfaction judgments were collected on Overall Life Satisfaction (OLS) and on seven Life Facet Satisfaction (LFS) domains. The top-down effects were measured using a method derived from the constructionist point of view. Life conditions, which represent the bottom-up processes, were gathered by structured questionnaire and were optimized by a factor analyses. A stepwise regression was performed in each satisfaction judgment to test the five hypotheses, which were confirmed with only few exceptions. The results revealed that the top-down effects were a significant predictor in all satisfaction judgments, especially in OLS, where it was the strongest predictor. Life conditions (bottom-up factors) were less strong predictors than the top-down effects, but they became strong predictors if they were gathered at the same time as satisfaction judgments.
CR BLANEY PH, 1986, PSYCHOL BULL, V99, P229, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.99.2.229
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P159, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1010031813405
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   EHRHARDT JJ, 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P177, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1010084410679
   EMMONS RA, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P157, DOI 10.1007/BF00574615
   FOX CR, 1992, SOC INDIC RES, V27, P221
   Guidano VF, 1987, COMPLEXITY SELF
   Hayek F. A., 1978, NEW STUDIES PHILOS P
   HIPPLER HJ, 1987, SOCIAL INFORMATION P
   Kahneman D., 1982, JUDGMENT UNCERTAINTY
   KELLY GA, 1955, PSYCHOL PERSONA CONS
   Leonardi F, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V48, P187
   PRIBRAM KH, 1982, COGNITION SYMBOLIC P, V2
   ROSS M, 1986, WHAT MIGHT HAVE BEEN
   SAMEROFF AF, 1982, CONCEPT DEV
   SCHUMAN H, 1981, QUESTIONS ANSWERS AT
   Schwarz N., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P27
   Schwarz N., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P61
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   SHERPENZEEL A, 1995, QUESTION QUALITY EVA
   STOLZENBERG G, 1984, INVENTED REALITY
   STRACK F, 1988, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V18, P429, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420180505
   STRACK F, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P1460, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.49.6.1460
   Tourangeau R, 1984, COGNITIVE ASPECTS SU
   Varela F. J., 1979, PRINCIPLES BIOL AUTO
   Veenhoven R, 1984, CONDITIONS HAPPINESS
   Von Glasersfeld E., 1984, INVENTED REALITY
   Watzlawick P., 1984, INVENTED REALITY
   WEIMER WB, 1977, PERCEIVING ACTING KN
   Wyer R. S., 1989, MEMORY COGNITION ITS
NR 31
TC 5
BP 53
EP 77
PY 2005
PD JAN
VL 70
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s11205-005-5016-7
GA 898QI
UT WOS:000227090900002
TG GROUP4
ER

PT B
AU Peng, L
   Li, W
   Gu, XJ
AF Peng, Li
   Li, Wen
   Gu, Xujing
TI A model for virtual emotional human system
SO 2006 IEEE INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON AUTOMATION SCIENCE AND ENGINEERING, VOLS 1 AND 2
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 So Yangtze Univ, Control Sci & Engn Res Ctr, Wuxi 214122, Peoples R China.
RP Peng, L, So Yangtze Univ, Control Sci & Engn Res Ctr, Wuxi 214122, Peoples R China.
AB An ultimate aim of artificial intelligence (All) research is to endow machines with human intelligence, such as reasoning and decision-making. Artificial emotion, as a branch of AI, is aimed at endowing robot with various emotions such as sorrow and happiness. So it becomes a more and more attractive research field than before and will be an advanced stage for AI. The research frame of the virtual emotional human system (VEHS) is represented in this paper. And the emotional model, method and realization technology are also investigated. The model was set up combined with six dimension emotional space and hidden Markov chains, which can be trained by the verbal and nonverbal information from a multiple databases. Furthermore a rudiment of VEHS was formed based on this model and evolved later from the communication with outside gradually. A simulation has been developed and the results are encouraging. It is expected to be applied into the interface between human and machine in the future.
CR Badler N., 1999, SIMULATING HUMANS CO
   BAGSHAW M, 2004, ENG MANAGMENET J, V13, P12
   Bou-Ghazale SE, 1998, IEEE T SPEECH AUDI P, V6, P201, DOI 10.1109/89.668815
   Breazeal C, 2004, IEEE T SYST MAN CY C, V34, P187, DOI 10.1109/TSMCC.2004.826270
   COWIE R, 2001, EMOTION RECOGNITION, V18, P32
   GEORGIOS C, 2004, IEEE T FUZZY SYST, V12, P107
   Ma Gengyu, 2004, Proceedings. Sixth IEEE International Conference on Automatic Face and Gesture Recognition
   McLaughlin L, 2003, IEEE INTELL SYST, V18, P4
   MIWA H, 2004, P 2004 IEEE INT C RO, P128
   TSAPATSOULIS N, 1998, IEEE 2 WORKSH MULT S, P89
   XU L, 2004, 5 WORLD C INT CONTR, V3, P2380
   YANG C, 2002, P 1 INT C MACH LEARN, P684
NR 12
TC 0
BP 310
EP 313
PY 2006
DI 10.1109/COASE.2006.326899
GA BGH45
UT WOS:000246987000054
ER

PT J
AU OHMAE, K
AF OHMAE, K
TI LETTER FROM JAPAN
SO HARVARD BUSINESS REVIEW
J9 HARVARD BUS REV
LA English
DT Editorial Material
C1 MCKINSEY & CO INC,TOKYO OFF,TOKYO,JAPAN.
AB No industrialized nation can be an economic island, yet Japan continues to behave like one. When foreign goods and services - such as food, airline tickets, and postal service-are priced much lower than those provided in Japan, the government's response is to tighten regulations or make it illegal for Japanese companies and consumers to buy those goods. Only a handful of companies in a few industries have been truly competitive, and their success has given government the resources to subsidize weaker companies.
   Consumers have paid for such protections through higher-priced goods, smaller living spaces, and longer commutes. The results are clear when one looks at the decreasing opportunity for affluence each successive generation - from those who rebuilt the country after World War II and reaped the promise of a good life to the generation who came of age in the violent protests of the 1960s but then buckled down to work to the lost generation after them who never had to challenge authority to the angry young men and women who search for happiness through escapism because so many material desires are out of their reach to the Nintendo kids who have replaced family and country with on-line relationships.
   With the youngest generation, the frayed thread of culture and values that has bound the generations has finally snapped. Interactive games have given Nintendo kids the opportunity, not readily available in Japanese culture, to experiment with different roles and outcomes and to believe that they can control their own fate. As they grow up, their economic and political decisions will force their government to participate in the global economy.
NR 0
TC 3
BP 154
EP &
PY 1995
PD MAY-JUN
VL 73
IS 3
GA QV539
UT WOS:A1995QV53900020
ER

PT J
AU Eryilmaz, A
   Atak, H
AF Eryilmaz, Ali
   Atak, Hasan
TI A Model of Happiness for Older Adults Living with Their Families
SO NOROPSIKIYATRI ARSIVI-ARCHIVES OF NEUROPSYCHIATRY
J9 NOROPSIKIYATRI ARS
LA Turkish
DT Article
C1 [Eryilmaz, Ali] Eskisehir Osmangazi Univ, Fak Psikiyatri Anabilim Dali, PDR Anabilim Dali, Tip Fak, Eskisehir, Turkey.
   Kirikkale Univ, PDR Anabilim Dali, Egitim Fak, Kirikkale, Turkey.
RP Eryilmaz, A, Eskisehir Osmangazi Univ, Fak Psikiyatri Anabilim Dali, PDR Anabilim Dali, Tip Fak, Eskisehir, Turkey.
EM erali76@hotmail.com
DE Aging; happiness; personality; control; loneliness
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; LONELINESS SCALE; PERSONALITY; HEALTH; PREDICTORS;
   RESPONSIBILITY; CONSTRUCTS; BEHAVIORS; VALIDITY; PEOPLE
AB Objective: Subjective well-being is important not only for adolescents or adults but also for older people. This study aimed to develop and to test a path model which consists of personality traits, loneliness, and perceived control for elderly individuals living with their families.
   Methods: In this study, cross-sectional and causal-comparative research designs were used. A total of 218 older adults, 108 females (49,5%) and 110 males (50,5%), with a mean age of 67,60 years (Sd: 6,43) completed the Adjective-Based Personality Test, UCLA Loneliness Scale, Domain General Perceived Control Scale, Life Satisfaction Scale, and PANAS Scale. Path analysis method and descriptive statistics were used, and a p value of (<)0.05 was considered statistically significant.
   Results: According to the results of the model analysis, standardized coefficients for the relationships between subjective well-being and independent variables were found between 0.10 and 0.38 (p<0.01). The values of fit index which related with the developed model (RMSEA .052, X2/Sd; 3,84; p <. 001) indicate that the observed data fitted well to the developed model.
   Conclusion: The subjective well-being levels of the older adults decreased in parallel with the increase in the levels of loneliness, neuroticism and conscientiousness. On the other hand, the subjective well-being levels of elderly increased in parallel with the increment in the levels of perceived control. The model developed in this research may be useful for specialists such as psychiatrists, geriatricians, clinical psychologists, welfare workers, geriatrics nurses in order to increase subjective well-being levels of older adults. (Archives of Neuropsychiatry 2011;48: 227-33)
CR Arnett JJ, 2004, EMERGING ADULTHOOD W, P1
   BACANLI H., 2009, TURK EGITIM BILIMLER, V7, P261
   Baltes P. B., 1990, SUCCESSFUL AGING PER, P1, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511665684.003
   Booth-Kewley S, 1994, J Pers, V62, P281, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1994.tb00298.x
   BOWLING AP, 1989, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V10, P1189, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(89)90085-8
   Bowman DG, 1995, J PSYCHOL, V42, P246
   Cacioppo JT, 2006, PSYCHOL AGING, V21, P140, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.21.1.140
   Deiner E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542
   Demir A., 1989, PSIKOLOJI DERGISI, V7, P14
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P926, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.5.926
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   DITOMMASO E, 1993, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V14, P127, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(93)90182-3
   EMMONS RA, 1985, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V11, P89, DOI 10.1177/0146167285111008
   Ernst JM, 1989, APPL PREVENTIVE PSYC, V8, P1
   Eryilmaz A, 2010, ILKOGRETIM ONLINE, V9, P952
   Ferguson E, 1996, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V1, P287
   Flammer A, 1995, SELF EFFICACY CHANGI, P69, DOI DOI 10.1017/CB09780511527692.005
   FRIEDMAN HS, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P696, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.68.4.696
   Gencoz T, 2000, TURK PSIKOL DERG, V15, P19
   Goodwin RD, 2006, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V11, P643, DOI 10.1177/1359105306066610
   GROB A, 1995, SWISS J PSYCHOL, V54, P3
   Hudek-Knezevic J, 2009, CROAT MED J, V50, P394, DOI 10.3325/cmj.2009.50.394
   Iwatsubo Y, 1996, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V25, P160, DOI 10.1093/ije/25.1.160
   Kline RB, 1998, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE, P157
   Kline RB, 2005, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE, P30
   LANGER EJ, 1976, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P191, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.34.2.191
   Lazarus RS, 1984, APPRAISAL COPING, P1
   LemosGiraldez S, 1997, EUR J PERSONALITY, V11, P197, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0984(199709)11:3<197::AID-PER283>3.0.CO;2-H
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   Lyubomirsky S, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P239, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.239
   MARSHALL GN, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P278, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.2.278
   MCCAUL KD, 1993, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V14, P231, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp1402_7
   McCrae RR, 2003, PERSONALITY ADULTHOO, P48
   MOORE D, 1987, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V2, P215
   PAGE RM, 1991, PSYCHOL REP, V68, P939, DOI 10.2466/PR0.68.3.939-945
   Penley JA, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V32, P1215, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00087-3
   RUSSELL D, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P472, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.39.3.472
   SCHUMAKER JF, 1993, J PSYCHOL, V127, P65
   Skinner EA, 1995, PERCEIVED CONTROL MO, P35
   Skinner EA, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P549, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.549
   Walker A, 2003, J SOC SOCIAL POLICY, V2, P1
   YETIM U, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V29, P277, DOI 10.1007/BF01079516
NR 43
TC 0
BP 227
EP 233
PY 2011
VL 48
IS 4
DI 10.4274/npa.6202
GA 871MW
UT WOS:000298743200002
ER

PT J
AU Boen, H
   Dalgard, OS
   Johansen, R
   Nord, E
AF Boen, Hege
   Dalgard, Odd Steffen
   Johansen, Rune
   Nord, Erik
TI A randomized controlled trial of a senior centre group programme for
   increasing social support and preventing depression in elderly people
   living at home in Norway
SO BMC GERIATRICS
J9 BMC GERIATR
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Boen, Hege; Dalgard, Odd Steffen; Johansen, Rune; Nord, Erik] Norwegian Inst Publ Hlth, Div Mental Hlth, NO-0403 Oslo, Norway.
RP Boen, H, Norwegian Inst Publ Hlth, Div Mental Hlth, POB 4404 Nydalen, NO-0403 Oslo, Norway.
EM hege.boen@fhi.no
DE Elderly people; Social support; Depression; Prevention; Senior centre
ID NORD-TRONDELAG HEALTH; OLDER-ADULTS; UPDATED GUIDELINES; RISK-FACTORS;
   LATE-LIFE; LONELINESS; DISORDERS; INVENTORY; ANXIETY; BURDEN
AB Background: Late-life depression is a common condition and a challenging public health problem. A lack of social support is strongly associated with psychological distress. Senior centres seem to be suitable arenas for community-based health promotion interventions, although few studies have addressed this subject. The objectives were to examine the effect of a preventive senior centre group programme consisting of weekly meetings, on social support, depression and quality of life.
   Methods: A questionnaire was sent to a random sample of 4,000 persons over 65 in Oslo, and a total of 2,387 completed questionnaires were obtained. These subjects served as a basis for recruitment of participants for a trial, with scores on HSCL-10 being used as a main inclusion criterion. A total of 138 persons were randomized into an intervention group (N = 77) and control group (N = 61). Final analyses included 92 persons. Social support (OSS-3), depression (BDI), life satisfaction and health were measured in interviews at baseline and after 12 months (at the end of the intervention programme). Perceptions of benefits from the intervention were also measured. Mean scores, SD, SE and CI were used to describe the changes in outcomes. Effect sizes were calculated based on the original scales and as Cohen's d. Paired sample tests and ANOVA were used to test group differences.
   Results: There was an increase in social support in both groups, but greatest in the intervention group. The level of depression increased for both groups, but more so in the control than the intervention group. There was a decrease in life satisfaction, although the decrease was largest among controls. There were almost no differences in reported health between groups. However, effect sizes were small and differences were not statistically significant. In contrast, most of the participants said the intervention meant much to them and led to increased use of the centre.
   Conclusions: In all probability, the intervention failed to meet optimistic targets, but possibly met quite modest ones. Since intention-to-treat analysis was not possible, we do not know the effect on the intervention group as a whole. A further evaluation of these programmes is necessary to expand the group programme. For the depressed, more specialized programmes to cope with depression may be a more appropriate intervention.
   Trial Registration: DRKS00003120 on DRKS
CR BARNETT PA, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V104, P97, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.104.1.97
   Battaglia MP, 2004, AL VA P SURV RES MET, P4740
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   Beck RA, 1988, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V8, P77
   Beekman ATF, 1997, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V46, P219, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(97)00145-6
   Blazer DG, 2009, FOCUS, V7, P118
   Boen H, 2010, SCAND J PUBLIC HLTH
   Bruce ML, 2002, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V52, P175, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(02)01410-5
   Burns A, 2000, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V34, P888
   Cattan M, 2005, AGEING SOC, V25, P41, DOI 10.1017/Soi44686X04002594
   European Union Public Health Information System, 2009, EUR UN PUBL HLTH INF
   Fratiglioni L, 2007, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V92, P98, DOI 10.1016/j.physbeh.2007.05.059
   Golden J, 2009, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V24, P694, DOI 10.1002/gps.2181
   Haringsma R, 2006, INT PSYCHOGERIATR, V18, P307, DOI 10.1017/S104461020500253X
   Johansen R, 2010, OBSERVED TREND UNPUB
   Kawachi I, 2001, J URBAN HEALTH, V78, P458, DOI 10.1093/jurban/78.3.458
   Korkeila J, 2003, SCAND J PUBLIC HEALT, V31, P451, DOI 10.1080/14034940210165208
   Leveille SG, 1998, J AM GERIATR SOC, V46, P1191
   Luanaigh CO, 2008, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V23, P1213, DOI 10.1002/gps.2054
   Moher D, 2010, BMJ-BRIT MED J, V340, DOI 10.1136/bmj.c869
   MOWE M, 1994, AM J CLIN NUTR, V60, P298
   Nord Erik, 2006, Tidsskr Nor Laegeforen, V126, P586
   Ollonqvist K, 2008, INT J MENTAL HLTH PR, V10, P26
   Pettersen AM, 2003, OSLO NASJONALT KOMPE
   Pettersen AM, 2000, NASJONALFORENINGENS
   Phelan EA, 2002, J AM GERIATR SOC, V50, P1519, DOI 10.1046/j.1532-5415.2002.50407.x
   Renskaug IT, 2008, REHABLITERING ELDRE
   Richter P, 1998, PSYCHOPATHOLOGY, V31, P160, DOI 10.1159/000066239
   Schulz KF, 2010, BMC MED, V8, DOI 10.1186/1741-7015-8-18
   Smit F, 2006, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V63, P290, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.63.3.290
   Sommerfeldt E, 1993, ELDRESENTRE UTVIKLIN
   Stordal E, 2001, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V104, P210, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2001.00130.x
   Stordal E, 2003, SCAND J PRIM HEALTH, V21, P136, DOI 10.1080/02813430310002030
   Thorsen K, 1983, RESSURSER BRUK ELDRE
   Ustun TB, 2004, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V184, P386, DOI 10.1192/bjp.184.5.386
   Vink D, 2008, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V106, P29, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2007.06.005
   Wallace JI, 1998, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V53, pM301
   Wittchen HU, 2005, EUR NEUROPSYCHOPHARM, V15, P357, DOI 10.1016/j.euroneuro.2005.04.012
NR 38
TC 1
AR 20
PY 2012
PD MAR 20
VL 12
DI 10.1186/1471-2318-12-20
GA 070CG
UT WOS:000313483000001
ER

PT J
AU Borg, J
   Roe, C
   Nordenbo, A
   Andelic, N
   de Boussard, C
   af Geijerstam, JL
AF Borg, Jorgen
   Roe, Cecilie
   Nordenbo, Annette
   Andelic, Nada
   de Boussard, Catharina
   af Geijerstam, Jean-Luc
TI Trends and Challenges in the Early Rehabilitation of Patients with
   Traumatic Brain Injury A Scandinavian Perspective
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF PHYSICAL MEDICINE & REHABILITATION
J9 AM J PHYS MED REHAB
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Borg, Jorgen; de Boussard, Catharina] Karolinska Inst, Dept Clin Sci, Danderyd Hosp, Stockholm, Sweden.
   [Roe, Cecilie; Andelic, Nada] Oslo Univ Hosp, Dept Phys Med & Rehabil, Oslo, Norway.
   [Nordenbo, Annette] Copenhagen Univ Hosp Glostrup, Dept Neurorehabil, Traumat Brain Injury Unit, Hvidovre, Denmark.
   [af Geijerstam, Jean-Luc] Karolinska Hosp, Dept Med, Clin Epidemiol Unit, S-10401 Stockholm, Sweden.
   [af Geijerstam, Jean-Luc] Swedish Council Hlth Technol Assessment, Stockholm, Sweden.
RP Borg, J, Karolinska Inst, Dept Clin Sci, Danderyd Hosp, Stockholm, Sweden.
DE Traumatic Brain Injury; Incidence; Risk; Acute Rehabilitation; Early
   Rehabilitation
ID RANDOMIZED CONTROLLED-TRIAL; POST-CONCUSSION SYMPTOMS; MILD HEAD-INJURY;
   FOLLOW-UP; EARLY INTERVENTION; LIFE SATISFACTION; NORTHERN SWEDEN;
   UNITED-STATES; DISABILITY; NORWAY
CR af Geijerstam JL, 2006, BRIT MED J, V333, P465, DOI 10.1136/bmj.38918.669317.4F
   ANDELIC N, 2008, BRAIN INJ S1, V22, P87
   Andelic Nada, 2010, J Trauma Manag Outcomes, V4, P6, DOI 10.1186/1752-2897-4-6
   Andelic N, 2008, NEUROEPIDEMIOLOGY, V30, P120, DOI 10.1159/000120025
   Andelic N, 2010, DISABIL REHABIL, V32, P1122, DOI 10.3109/09638280903410722
   Andersson EE, 2007, ACTA NEUROCHIR, V149, P151, DOI 10.1007/s00701-006-1082-0
   Baguley IJ, 2009, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V88, P615, DOI 10.1097/PHM.0b013e3181aeab96
   Bener A, 2010, BRAIN INJURY, V24, P74, DOI 10.3109/02699050903508192
   BORG J, 2004, J REHABIL MED S, V43, P76
   Carroll LJ, 2004, J REHABIL MED S, P84, DOI DOI 10.1080/16501960410023859
   CARROLL LJ, 2004, J REHABIL MED S, V43, P113, DOI DOI 10.1080/16501960410023877
   Cicerone KD, 2005, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V86, P1681, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2005.03.024
   EDNA TH, 1984, SCAND J SOC MED, V12, P7
   Elf K, 2002, CRIT CARE MED, V30, P2129, DOI 10.1097/01.CCM.0000025893.73582.52
   Elgmark Andersson EE, 2007, ACTA NEUROCHIR, V149, P160
   Engberg AW, 2006, ACTA NEUROL SCAND, V113, P178, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0404.2005.00570.x
   Engberg AW, 2001, EUR J EPIDEMIOL, V17, P437, DOI 10.1023/A:1013733107520
   Eriksson G, 2006, J REHABIL MED, V38, P159, DOI 10.1080/16501970500415322
   Heskestad B, 2010, SCAND J TRAUMA RESUS, V18, DOI 10.1186/1757-7241-18-10
   Heskestad B, 2009, SCAND J TRAUMA RESUS, V17, DOI 10.1186/1757-7241-17-6
   Indredavik B, 2003, CEREBROVASC DIS, V15, P19, DOI 10.1159/000068213
   Ingebrigtsen T, 1998, J NEUROL, V245, P609, DOI 10.1007/s004150050254
   Ingebrigtsen T, 2000, J TRAUMA, V48, P760, DOI 10.1097/00005373-200004000-00029
   Ingebrigtsen T, 1998, NEUROEPIDEMIOLOGY, V17, P139, DOI 10.1159/000026165
   Iverson GL, 2005, CURR OPIN PSYCHIATR, V18, P301, DOI 10.1097/01.yco.0000165601.29047.ae
   Jacobsson LJ, 2009, ACTA NEUROL SCAND, V120, P389, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0404.2009.01238.x
   Jakola AS, 2007, ACTA NEUROL SCAND, V115, P398, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0404.2007.00827.x
   JOHANSSON E, 1991, SCAND J REHABIL MED, V23, P179
   Johnston MV, 2009, DEV DISABIL RES REV, V15, P94, DOI 10.1002/ddrr.64
   Kleiven Svein, 2003, Inj Control Saf Promot, V10, P173, DOI 10.1076/icsp.10.3.173.14552
   Klose M, 2007, CLIN ENDOCRINOL, V67, P193, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2265.2007.02860.x
   Krakau K, 2006, BRAIN INJURY, V20, P345, DOI 10.1080/02699050500487571
   Krakau K, 2007, NUTRITION, V23, P308, DOI 10.1016/j.nut.2007.01.010
   Langhorne P, 1995, Rev Neurol, V23, P394
   Lannsjo M, 2009, BRAIN INJURY, V23, P213, DOI 10.1080/02699050902748356
   Lindberg PG, 2007, NEUROREHAB NEURAL RE, V21, P315, DOI 10.1177/1545968306296965
   Lovstad M, 2010, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V25, P349, DOI 10.1097/HTR.0b013e3181cec841
   Lundin A, 2006, BRAIN INJURY, V20, P799, DOI 10.1080/02699050600744327
   Mazaux JM, 1998, DISABIL REHABIL, V20, P435
   Monti MM, 2010, NEW ENGL J MED, V362, P579, DOI 10.1056/NEJMoa0905370
   Muller Kay, 2006, Tidsskr Nor Laegeforen, V126, P1205
   NESTVOLD K, 1988, NEUROEPIDEMIOLOGY, V7, P134, DOI 10.1159/000110147
   Nestvold K, 2005, ACTA NEUROL SCAND, V112, P13, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0404.2005.00344.x
   Paniak C, 2000, BRAIN INJURY, V14, P219
   Peloso P, 2004, J REHABIL MED S, V43, P22
   Ponsford J, 2002, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V73, P330, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.73.3.330
   Ruff R, 2005, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V20, P5
   Schirmer-Mikalsen K, 2007, ACTA ANAESTH SCAND, V51, P1194, DOI 10.1111/j.1399-6576.2007.01372.x
   Schnakers C, 2009, BMC NEUROL, V9, DOI 10.1186/1471-2377-9-35
   Sigurdardottir S, 2009, BRAIN INJURY, V23, P489, DOI 10.1080/02699050902926309
   Skandsen T, 2008, CLIN REHABIL, V22, P653, DOI 10.1177/0269215508089067
   Skandsen T, 2010, J NEUROSURG, V113, P556, DOI 10.3171/2009.9.JNS09626
   Sorbo AK, 2009, INT J REHABIL RES, V32, P139, DOI 10.1097/MRR.0b013e328325a5d1
   Soreide K, 2007, WORLD J SURG, V31, P2092, DOI 10.1007/s00268-007-9226-9
   Stalnacke BM, 2005, J REHABIL MED, V37, P300, DOI 10.1080/16501970510032910
   Stein SC, 2010, J NEUROTRAUM, V27, P1343, DOI 10.1089/neu.2009.1206
   Steyerberg EW, 2008, PLOS MED, V5, P1251, DOI 10.1371/journal.pmed.0050165
   Summers CR, 2009, MT SINAI J MED, V76, P105, DOI 10.1002/msj.20100
   Sundstrom T, 2007, J NEUROTRAUM, V24, P147, DOI 10.1089/neu.2006.0099
   Tagliaferri F, 2006, ACTA NEUROCHIR, V148, P255, DOI 10.1007/s00701-005-0651-y
   Tengvar Christer, 2006, Lakartidningen, V103, P3685
   Terent A, 2009, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V80, P881, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.2008.169102
   Thurman DJ, 1999, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V14, P602
   Turner-Stokes L, 2008, J REHABIL MED, V40, P691, DOI 10.2340/16501977-0265
   Wade DT, 1997, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V62, P478, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.62.5.478
   Whitnall L, 2006, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V77, P640, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.2005.078246
NR 66
TC 9
BP 65
EP 73
PY 2011
PD JAN
VL 90
IS 1
DI 10.1097/PHM.0b013e3181fc80e7
GA 695ZW
UT WOS:000285412700009
ER

PT J
AU Oh, EG
AF Oh, Eui Geum
TI The Relationship Between Disease Control, Symptom Distress, Functioning,
   and Quality of Life in Adults with Asthma
SO JOURNAL OF ASTHMA
J9 J ASTHMA
LA English
DT Article
C1 Yonsei Univ, Coll Nursing, Seoul 120752, South Korea.
RP Oh, EG, Yonsei Univ, Coll Nursing, 134 Shinchon Dong, Seoul 120752, South Korea.
EM euigeum@yuhs.ac
DE asthma; symptom; functioning; quality of life
ID CONCEPTUAL-MODEL; LUNG-FUNCTION; YOUNG-ADULTS; MILD ASTHMA;
   QUESTIONNAIRE; SEVERITY; OUTCOMES; SCALE; IMPAIRMENT; CARE
AB Purpose. The purpose of this study was to evaluate quality of life (QOL) from a multidimensional perspective in relation to asthma control, symptom distress, and functioning in adults with asthma. Methods. A cross-sectional, mailing survey design was used. The convenience sample of 172 people diagnosed with asthma participated in this study. QOL, conceptualized as subjective satisfaction with life, was measured by the Quality of Life Index-Pulmonary Version III (QLI-PV III). Functioning was measured with the Living with Asthma Questionnaire (LWAQ). Instruments measuring asthma control and symptom experience have been developed for this study. Multiple regression and path analysis were used to examine the relationships. Results. The QOL was affected directly by functioning ( = -0.70). Asthma control and symptom distress were indirectly influencing QOL. Among the predictors, direct paths were found between asthma control and functioning ( = 0.20), and between symptom distress and functioning ( = 0.57); 51% of the total variation in functioning was explained by symptom distress and asthma control; 48% of the total variation in QOL was explained by functioning. Conclusion. The findings highlight the importance of symptom distress and control of asthma symptoms with respect to functioning and QOL in people with asthma.
CR ADMAS R, 2001, J ASTHMA, V38, P205
   Apter AJ, 1999, J ALLERGY CLIN IMMUN, V103, P72, DOI 10.1016/S0091-6749(99)70528-2
   British Thoracic Society, 1997, 2 NIH NAT ASTHM ED P, V2, pS1
   BROOKS CM, 1989, PSYCHOSOM MED, V51, P102
   Rosenzweig JRC, 2004, RESP MED, V98, P1157, DOI 10.1016/j.rmed.2004.04.001
   Chen H, 2007, J ALLERGY CLIN IMMUN, V120, P396, DOI 10.1016/j.jaci.2007.04.040
   Curtis JR, 1997, AM J RESP CRIT CARE, V156, P1032
   Ehrs PO, 2001, RESP MED, V95, P22, DOI 10.1053/rmed.2000.0967
   Ferrans CE, 2005, J NURS SCHOLARSHIP, V37, P336, DOI 10.1111/j.1547-5069.2005.00058.x
   FERRANS CE, 1985, ADV NURS SCI, V8, P15
   Ferrans C E, 1992, Prog Cardiovasc Nurs, V7, P2
   Ferrans C E, 1990, Semin Oncol Nurs, V6, P248, DOI 10.1016/0749-2081(90)90026-2
   Gallefoss F, 1999, AM J RESP CRIT CARE, V159, P812
   GruffyddJones K, 1997, BRIT J GEN PRACT, V47, P392
   Hollingshead A., 1975, 4 FACTOR INDEX SOCIA
   Huss K, 2001, ANN ALLERG ASTHMA IM, V86, P524
   HYLAND ME, 1991, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V35, P99, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(91)90011-C
   Hyland ME, 1996, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V12, P101, DOI 10.1080/08870449608406925
   JANSONBJERKLIE S, 1993, RES NURS HEALTH, V16, P241, DOI 10.1002/nur.4770160403
   Jones PW, 1998, EUR RESPIR J, V11, P5, DOI 10.1183/09031936.98.11010005
   JUNIPER EF, 1992, THORAX, V47, P76, DOI 10.1136/thx.47.2.76
   Juniper EF, 1999, EUR RESPIR J, V14, P1038, DOI 10.1183/09031936.99.14510389
   Kondo T, 2000, INTERNAL MED, V39, P798, DOI 10.2169/internalmedicine.39.798
   Leidy NK, 1998, AM J RESP CRIT CARE, V158, P1082
   Lenz ER, 1997, ADV NURS SCI, V19, P14
   Leroyer C, 1998, QUAL LIFE RES, V7, P267, DOI 10.1023/A:1024902501402
   Lisspers K, 2007, J ASTHMA, V44, P747, DOI 10.1080/02770900701645298
   Lloyd Andrew, 2007, Prim Care Respir J, V16, P22, DOI 10.3132/pcrj.2007.00002
   MARKS GB, 1992, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V45, P461, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(92)90095-5
   Matheson M, 2002, THORAX, V57, P165, DOI 10.1136/thorax.57.2.165
   Metz SM, 2007, QUAL LIFE RES, V16, P1193, DOI 10.1007/s11136-007-9225-1
   MOODY L, 1990, J BEHAV MED, V13, P297, DOI 10.1007/BF00846836
   Moy ML, 2001, AM J RESP CRIT CARE, V163, P924
   *NHLBI GINA, 2006, GLOB STRAT ASTHM MAN
   NOCON A, 1991, FAM PRACT, V8, P37
   Osman LM, 2000, AM J RESP CRIT CARE, V161, P498
   PLAYER R, 1994, J ASTHMA, V31, P437, DOI 10.3109/02770909409089485
   vanderMolen T, 1997, QUAL LIFE RES, V6, P353, DOI 10.1023/A:1018483310277
   Van De Ven MOM, 2007, QUAL LIFE RES, V16, P625, DOI 10.1007/s11136-006-9146-4
   Verrill DE, 2005, CHEST, V128, P673, DOI 10.1378/chest.128.2.673
   WILSON IB, 1995, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V273, P59, DOI 10.1001/jama.273.1.59
NR 41
TC 7
BP 882
EP 886
PY 2008
VL 45
IS 10
DI 10.1080/02770900802252069
GA 384IC
UT WOS:000261737500005
ER

PT J
AU PLOMIN, R
   SCHEIER, MF
   BERGEMAN, CS
   PEDERSEN, NL
   NESSELROADE, JR
   MCCLEARN, GE
AF PLOMIN, R
   SCHEIER, MF
   BERGEMAN, CS
   PEDERSEN, NL
   NESSELROADE, JR
   MCCLEARN, GE
TI OPTIMISM, PESSIMISM AND MENTAL-HEALTH - A TWIN ADOPTION ANALYSIS
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 CARNEGIE MELLON UNIV,DEPT PSYCHOL,PITTSBURGH,PA 15213.
   UNIV NOTRE DAME,DEPT PSYCHOL,NOTRE DAME,IN 46556.
   KAROLINSKA INST,DEPT ENVIRONM HYG,S-10401 STOCKHOLM 60,SWEDEN.
RP PLOMIN, R, PENN STATE UNIV,COLL HLTH & HUMAN DEV,UNIV PK,PA 16802, USA.
ID GENERALIZED OUTCOME EXPECTANCIES; DISPOSITIONAL OPTIMISM
AB Although recent research suggests links between optimism and mental health, little is known about the genetic and environmental origins of these links or of optimism itself.  The Life Orientation Test of optimism and pessimism and various measures of self-reported mental health (depression, life satisfaction, paranoid hostility, and cynicism) were administered to over 500 same-sex pairs of middle-aged identical and fraternal twins, half of whom were reared together and half adopted apart early in life.  Twin/adoption analyses yield significant heritability estimates of about 25% for both optimism and pessimism; shared rearing environmental influence was also significant for optimism but not for pessimism.  Both optimism and pessimism contributed independently to the prediction of depression and life satisfaction; pessimism but not optimism predicted paranoid hostility and cynicism.  These associations diminished little when neuroticism was controlled.  Multivariate genetic analyses of the multiple correlations for the mental health variables suggest that genetic factors contribute appreciably to associations between optimism/pessimism and mental health.
CR ABRAMSON LY, 1978, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V87, P49, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.87.1.49
   BANDURA A, 1977, PSYCHOL REV, V84, P191, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.84.2.191
   BERGEMAN CS, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P640, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.6.4.640
   CHESTERMAN E, 1990, 1ST INT C BEH MED UP
   Cook WW, 1954, J APPL PSYCHOL, V38, P414, DOI 10.1037/h0060667
   COSTA PT, 1986, PSYCHOSOM MED, V48, P283
   DEFRIES JC, 1986, BEHAV GENET, V16, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF01065475
   Devins G, 1985, TEST CRITIQUES, V2, P144
   Dunn J., 1990, SEPARATE LIVES WHY S
   Eaves LJ, 1989, GENES CULTURE PERSON
   Falconer D.S., 1989, INTRO QUANTITATIVE G
   JORESKOG KG, 1985, LISREL 6 USERS GUIDE
   Loehlin J. C., 1987, LATENT VARIABLE MODE
   LOEHLIN JC, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P1285, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.44.10.1285
   Peale Norman Vincent, 1956, POWER POSITIVE THINK
   PEDERSEN NL, 1991, ACTA GENET MED GEMEL, V40, P7
   PEDERSEN NL, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P950, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.6.950
   PETERSON C, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P23, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.1.23
   PLOMIN R, 1987, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V10, P1
   Plomin R., 1990, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P225
   PLOMIN R, 1979, BEHAV GENET, V9, P505, DOI 10.1007/BF01067347
   PLOMIN R, 1988, PSYCHOL AGING, V3, P43, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.3.1.43
   PLOMIN R, 1990, HDB PSYCHOL AGING, P67
   PLOMIN R, 1990, BEHAVIORAL GENETICS
   SCHEIER MF, 1987, J PERS, V55, P169, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1987.tb00434.x
   SCHEIER MF, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1024, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1024
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.219
   Seligman M. E. P., 1991, LEARNED OPTIMISM
   SMITH TW, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P640, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.56.4.640
   Taylor S. E., 1989, POSITIVE ILLUSIONS
   WOOD V, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P465
NR 31
TC 102
BP 921
EP 930
PY 1992
PD AUG
VL 13
IS 8
DI 10.1016/0191-8869(92)90009-E
GA JB858
UT WOS:A1992JB85800007
ER

PT J
AU Rosmond, R
   Lapidus, L
   Marin, P
   Bjorntorp, P
AF Rosmond, R
   Lapidus, L
   Marin, P
   Bjorntorp, P
TI Mental distress, obesity and body fat distribution in middle-aged men
SO OBESITY RESEARCH
J9 OBES RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 SAHLGRENS UNIV HOSP,DEPT MED,S-41345 GOTHENBURG,SWEDEN.
RP Rosmond, R, SAHLGRENS UNIV HOSP,DEPT HEART & LUNG DIS,S-41345 GOTHENBURG,SWEDEN.
DE psychopharmacological drugs; sleep; melancholy; satisfaction; smoking;
   alcohol
ID ADIPOSE-TISSUE; WOMEN; STRESS; CORTISOL; WEIGHT; RISK; BORN
AB Previous epidemiological studies have suggested that psychiatric symptoms are associated with obesity and abdominal distribution of body fat in women. The aim of the present study was to examine this in middle-aged men.
   In 1992 a cluster selected cohort of 1040 men born in 1944 (participation rate 79.9%) was examined. Registrations of symptoms of depression and anxiety, sleep disturbances, psychosomatic disease as well as degree of life satisfaction were analyzed in relation to body mass index (BMI) and the waist/hip circumference ratio (WHR). In univariate analyses both BMI and WHR correlated with these factors. BMI and WHR were, however, closely interrelated (rho=0.61), necessitating analyses of separate, independent relationships in multivariate analyses.
   When adjusted for WHR all the significant relationships with BMI disappeared. In contrast the WHR, adjusted for BMI, showed remaining significant associations with the use of anxiolytics (p=0.018), hypnotics (p=0.029), antidepressive drugs (p=0.008), degree of melancholy (p=0.002), and life satisfaction (p=0.002, negative), difficulties to sleep (p=0.014) and fall asleep (p=0.047), tendency to wake up from sleep (borderline, p=0.070) and dyspepsia (p<0.001).
   Since smoking and alcohol are known to influence on the WHR, these factors were, in addition to BMI, entered into the analyses as confounding variables. The mentioned associations then remained statistical significant (use of hypnotics borderline, p=0.074) except difficulties to fall asleep and tendency to wake up.
   It was concluded that in contrast to BMI, the WHR is associated with symptoms of depression and anxiety with associated sleep disturbances, as well as psychosomatic symptoms and dissatisfaction. It was hypothesized that the mechanism involved might be increased secretion of cortisol, directing storage fat to central adipose tissue depots.
CR [Anonymous], 1994, SAS STAT US GUID VER
   BJORNTORP P, 1990, UCLA SYM BI, V132, P147
   Bjrntorp P, 1988, Acta Med Scand Suppl, V723, P121
   CLARKSON TB, 1987, CIRCULATION, V76, P29
   CONOVER WJ, 1981, AM STAT, V35, P124, DOI 10.2307/2683975
   DUCIMETIERE P, 1986, INT J OBESITY, V10, P229
   FOLKOW B, 1987, ACTA MED SCAND, V723, P61
   Folkow Bjorn, 1993, Annals of Behavioral Medicine, V15, P236
   FRANKENHAEUSER M, 1983, KARGER BEHAV MED SER, V2, P91
   FRANKENHAEUSER M, 1978, PSYCHOSOM MED, V40, P334
   GARFINKEL L, 1985, ANN INTERN MED, V103, P1034
   IMAN RL, 1979, TECHNOMETRICS, V21, P499, DOI 10.2307/1268289
   JAYO JM, 1993, INT J OBESITY, V17, P597
   KAYE SA, 1993, INT J OBESITY, V17, P271
   LAPIDUS L, 1989, APPETITE, V12, P25
   LARSSON BO, 1989, APPETITE, V13, P37, DOI 10.1016/0195-6663(89)90025-1
   LINKOWSKI P, 1985, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V61, P429
   MARIN P, 1992, METABOLISM, V41, P882, DOI 10.1016/0026-0495(92)90171-6
   OHLSON LO, 1985, DIABETES, V34, P1055, DOI 10.2337/diabetes.34.10.1055
   PASQUALI R, 1993, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V77, P341, DOI 10.1210/jc.77.2.341
   REBUFFESCRIVE M, 1992, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V52, P583, DOI 10.1016/0031-9384(92)90351-2
   REBUFFESCRIVE M, 1993, OBES RES, V1, pS69
   Selye H., 1956, STRESS LIFE
   SHAPIRO SS, 1965, BIOMETRIKA, V52, P591, DOI 10.2307/2333709
   SHIVELY C, 1984, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V33, P777, DOI 10.1016/0031-9384(84)90047-7
   SJOSTROM L, 1972, METABOLISM, V21, P1143, DOI 10.1016/0026-0495(72)90109-6
   Spearman C, 1904, AM J PSYCHOL, V15, P72, DOI 10.2307/1412159
   STEWART AL, 1982, J CHRON DIS, V35, P295, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(82)90085-6
   STOKES J, 1985, METABOLIC COMPLICATI, P49
   STUNKARD AJ, 1981, AM J CLIN NUTR, V34, P1593
   STUNKARD AJ, 1992, OBESITY, P352
   Vague J., 1947, PRESSE MED, V53, P339
   WELIN L, 1983, LANCET, V4, P1087
   WING RR, 1991, ARTERIOSCLER THROMB, V11, P1250
NR 34
TC 113
BP 245
EP 252
PY 1996
PD MAY
VL 4
IS 3
GA UH784
UT WOS:A1996UH78400004
ER

PT J
AU MOUM, T
AF MOUM, T
TI SELF-ASSESSED HEALTH AMONG NORWEGIAN ADULTS
SO SOCIAL SCIENCE & MEDICINE
J9 SOC SCI MED
LA English
DT Article
RP MOUM, T, UNIV OSLO,DEPT BEHAV SCI MED,POB 1111,N-0317 OSLO 3,NORWAY.
DE HEALTH; SELF-EVALUATION; SELF-ASSESSMENT; SURVEY; GENERAL POPULATION
ID PERCEIVED HEALTH; LIFE SATISFACTION; MORTALITY; OLD; ASSESSMENTS;
   RATINGS; IMPACT
AB Previous research has used self-assessed health as a proxy for 'objective' health rating as an important element in sick role behaviour, as well as a predictor of life satisfaction and mortality. However, several authors have suggested that self-evaluations of health are not only reflections of the underlying medical condition. It has been claimed that personal and social background characteristics such as sex, age, race, and occupational status contribute independently to subjectively appraised health. The present article uses data from a large, nation-wide sample of Norwegian adults (N = 7302) to estimate the relative predictive power of 'medical' variables (number and duration of illness episodes, diagnosis, functional impairment) on the one hand and 'socio-cultural' variables (age, sex, socio-economic status, type of work, income, household composition/life cycle) on the other. It is concluded that when a sufficiently fine-grained array of medical information is available. socio-cultural factors contribute only marginally to self-assessments of health.
CR ANGEL R, 1987, CULT MED PSYCHIAT, V11, P23
   ANGEL R, 1988, AM SOCIOL REV, V53, P464, DOI 10.2307/2095653
   BJORNOY H, 1987, 69 NORW SOC SCI SERV
   COCKERHAM WC, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P349
   Cohen J., 1983, APPLIED MULTIPLE REG
   DEROGATI.LR, 1974, BEHAV SCI, V19, P1, DOI 10.1002/bs.3830190102
   Dunnell K., 1972, MED TAKERS PRESCRIBE
   FEINBERG SE, 1985, MILBANK MEM FUND Q, V63, P547
   FERRARO KF, 1980, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V21, P377, DOI 10.2307/2136414
   FILLENBAUM GG, 1979, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V20, P45, DOI 10.2307/2136478
   FORD AB, 1988, J AM GERIATR SOC, V36, P187
   FYLKESNES K, 1990, SOC SCI MED, V32, P141
   GARRITY TF, 1973, SOC SCI MED, V7, P199, DOI 10.1016/0037-7856(73)90085-1
   GARRITY TF, 1978, SOC SCI MED-MED SOC, V12, P77, DOI 10.1016/0160-7979(78)90027-9
   GEORGE LK, 1984, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V19, P133, DOI 10.2190/FHHT-25R8-F8KT-MAJD
   GOLDSTEIN MS, 1984, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V74, P611, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.74.6.611
   GRANT KR, 1983, SOC SCI MED, V17, P71, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(83)90357-X
   HAUG MR, 1986, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V27, P332, DOI 10.2307/2136948
   IDLER EL, 1979, SOC SCI MED-MED SOC, V13, P723
   Idler E. L., 1990, ADV MED SOCIOLOGY, V1, P131
   IDLER EL, 1990, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V131, P91
   Kaplan G, 1988, J GERONTOL, V43, P114
   KAPLAN GA, 1983, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V117, P292
   LARUE A, 1979, J GERONTOL, V34, P687
   LEVKOFF SE, 1987, J GERONTOL, V42, P114
   LINN BS, 1980, SOC SCI MED-MED SOC, V14, P311, DOI 10.1016/0160-7979(80)90112-5
   MADDOX GL, 1962, J GERONTOL, V17, P180
   MADDOX GL, 1973, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V14, P87, DOI 10.2307/2136940
   MECHANIC D, 1986, PSYCHOL MED, V16, P1
   MOSSEY JM, 1982, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V72, P800, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.72.8.800
   MURRAY J, 1981, PSYCHOL MED, V11, P551
   MURRAY J, 1982, PSYCHOL MED, V12, P371
   *NORWAY CENT BUR S, 1984, STAND CLASS SOC STAT
   *NORWAY CENT BUR S, 1987, 1985 HLTH SURV
   OKUN MA, 1984, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V19, P111, DOI 10.2190/QGJN-0N81-5957-HAQD
   PALMORE E, 1972, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V13, P68, DOI 10.2307/2136974
   ROSENQVIST U, 1979, SOC SCI MED-MED SOC, V13, P785, DOI 10.1016/0271-7123(79)90125-1
   ROSENSTOCK IM, 1979, HEALTH PSYCHOL, P161
   SOUMERAI SB, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P356
   STOLLER EP, 1984, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V25, P260, DOI 10.2307/2136424
   TWADDLE AC, 1974, SOC SCI MED, V8, P29, DOI 10.1016/0037-7856(74)90005-5
   VOGEL J, 1991, SOCIAL REPORT NORDIC
   WILLIAMS P, 1986, PSYCHOL MED MONOGR S, V9
   WRIGHT S, 1987, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V1, P379, DOI 10.1080/08870448708400338
NR 44
TC 55
BP 935
EP 947
PY 1992
PD OCT
VL 35
IS 7
DI 10.1016/0277-9536(92)90108-3
GA JP141
UT WOS:A1992JP14100011
ER

PT J
AU GROH, D
   GROH, R
AF GROH, D
   GROH, R
TI COMPENSATORY HAPPINESS IN UNHAPPINESS - ORIGIN AND FUNCTION OF THE
   COMPENSATION HYPOTHESIS
SO MERKUR-DEUTSCHE ZEITSCHRIFT FUR EUROPAISCHES DENKEN
J9 MERKUR-DEUT Z EUR D
LA German
DT Article
RP GROH, D, UNIV CONSTANCE,W-7750 CONSTANCE,GERMANY.
CR MARQUARD O, 1976, HIST WORTERBUCHS PHI
   MARQUARD O, 1983, MENSCH WISSENSCHAFT
   RITTER J, 1969, METAPHYSIK POLITIK
   Ritter J, 1965, HEGEL FRANZOSISCHE R
   RITTER J, 1974, SUBJEKTIVITAT
NR 5
TC 1
BP 1054
EP 1066
PY 1990
PD DEC
VL 44
IS 12
GA EM630
UT WOS:A1990EM63000003
ER

PT J
AU CONSTANT, I
AF CONSTANT, I
TI ROCHEFORT,CHRISTIANE UTOPIA - THE NON-PRINCIPLE, A CERTAIN IDEA OF
   HAPPINESS
SO FRENCH REVIEW
J9 FR REV
LA French
DT Article
RP CONSTANT, I, WESTERN OREGON STATE COLL,MONMOUTH,OR 97361, USA.
CR BARTHES R, FRAGMENTOS DISCURSO
   BAUDRILLARD J, SOC CONSOMMATION SES
   CIORANESCU A, AVENIR PASSE UTOPIE
   CONSTANT B, ADOLPHE
   CYRANO BERGERAC, AUTRE MONDE OU LES E
   DESANTI D, SOCIALISTES UTOPIE
   FOIGNY GD, TERRE AUSTRALE CONNU
   FOURIER C, NOUVEAU MONDE AMOURE
   GOLDMANN L, SOC ROMAN
   MORE T, UTOPIA
   Penrod Lynn Kettler, 1987, S DEBEAUVOIR STUDIES, V4, P159
   PLATO, REPUBLIQUE
   ROCHEFORT C, PETITS ENFANTS DU SI
   ROCHEFORT C, PRINTEMPS AU PARKING
   ROCHEFORT C, MONDE EST COMME DEUX
   ROCHEFORT C, ENFANTS DABORD
   ROCHEFORT C, ROSE POUR MORRISSON
   ROCHEFORT C, STANCES SOPHIE
   ROCHEFORT C, PORTE DU FOND
   ROCHEFORT C, ARCHAOS OU LE JARDIN
   ROCHEFORT C, ENCORE HEUREUX QUON
   WITTIG M, GUERILLERES
NR 22
TC 0
BP 739
EP 748
PY 1996
PD APR
VL 69
IS 5
GA UF413
UT WOS:A1996UF41300004
ER

PT J
AU Thomas, T
AF Thomas, T
TI Towards a happier old age: Psychological perspectives on successful
   ageing
SO AUSTRALIAN PSYCHOLOGIST
J9 AUST PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Royal Melbourne Inst Technol, Melbourne, Vic 3001, Australia.
RP Thomas, T, RMIT Univ, Dept Psychol & Disabil Studies, GPO Box 2476V, Melbourne, Vic 3001, Australia.
AB The Australian Psychological Society's position paper is reported by Gething et al. (2002) in "The Role of Psychologists in Fostering the Wellbeing of Older Australians". An orientation towards "successful ageing" requires the authors to meet head-on the unfortunately dominant view of older people in the negative. They are successful in showing that the stereotype is contradicted by the evidence and may be costly in terms of life satisfaction for the older person. The need for a new paradigm of research is considered, one that takes into account both social changes and the nature of continuity and individual differences in ageing. The practitioner's role may be enhanced because the future generation of older persons has grown up with a greater acceptance of counselling services than the present occupants of this age group, and the families of older persons might be expected to seek greater assistance in helping their relatives through relocation transitions. Issues related to older persons from diverse cultural backgrounds are briefly discussed.
CR GETHING L, 2002, AUSTR PSYCHOL, V38, P1
   HUGO G, 2002, 2020 VISION AGED CAR
   THOMAS T, 1995, ADOLESCENTS ATTITUDE
   Thomas T, 1999, AUST PSYCHOL, V34, P82, DOI 10.1080/00050069908257433
   THOMAS T, 1999, LIVING NEW COUNTRY U, P105
   WELLS Y, 1997, S POS CONTR ELD SOC
NR 6
TC 1
BP 11
EP 13
PY 2003
PD MAR
VL 38
IS 1
DI 10.1080/00050060310001706967
GA 650HN
UT WOS:000181257700002
ER

PT J
AU Robison, RJ
AF Robison, RJ
TI Learning about happiness from persons with Down syndrome: Feeling the
   sense of joy and contentment
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL ON MENTAL RETARDATION
J9 AM J MENT RETARD
LA English
DT Article
C1 Federat Children Special Needs, Boston, MA 02120 USA.
RP Robison, RJ, Federat Children Special Needs, 1135 Tremont St, Boston, MA 02120 USA.
AB One well-known stereotype about persons with Down syndrome is that they are relentlessly "happy." Although some individuals with Down syndrome seem to possess an unusual personality aspect that calls out the best in others, this aspect should be viewed as distinct from the traditional stereotype. Many people with Down syndrome have shattered popular expectations of what they might accomplish, society still has lowered expectations for them. In this paper I seek to identify those characteristics that offer genuine and thoughtful, joyfulness among these individuals. Happiness is closely aligned with a sense of peace, well-being, and/or contentment. A more appropriate contention is the idea that a rare and potent trait holds within it true enrichment and peace among individuals with Down syndrome.
CR Gardner H., 1993, MULTIPLE INTELLIGENC
   KINGSLEY J, 1994, COUNT US GROWING DOW
   PERSKE R, 1980, NEW LIFE NEIGHBORHOO
   *UN METH BOARD GLO, 1982, IS OUR THEOL DIS
   2000, FAMILY CIRCLE M 0307, P63
NR 5
TC 5
BP 372
EP 376
PY 2000
PD SEP
VL 105
IS 5
DI 10.1352/0895-8017(2000)105<0372:LAHFPW>2.0.CO;2
GA 354AF
UT WOS:000089307100007
ER

PT J
AU Luechinger, S
   Meier, S
   Stutzer, A
AF Luechinger, Simon
   Meier, Stephan
   Stutzer, Alois
TI Why Does Unemployment Hurt the Employed? Evidence from the Life
   Satisfaction Gap Between the Public and the Private Sector
SO JOURNAL OF HUMAN RESOURCES
J9 J HUM RESOUR
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Luechinger, Simon] Univ Lucerne, Luzern, Switzerland.
   [Meier, Stephan] Columbia Univ, Grad Sch Business, New York, NY 10027 USA.
   [Stutzer, Alois] Univ Basel, CH-4003 Basel, Switzerland.
RP Luechinger, S, POB 7992, CH-6000 Luzern, Switzerland.
EM simon.luechinger@unilu.ch
ID PANEL-DATA; HAPPINESS; DETERMINANTS; REUNIFICATION; EXPECTATIONS;
   INSECURITY; SUICIDE
AB High unemployment rates entail substantial costs to the working population in terms of reduced subjective well-being. This paper studies the importance of individual economic security, in particular job security, by exploiting sector-specific institutional differences in the exposure to economic shocks. Public servants have stricter dismissal protection and face a lower risk of their organization becoming bankrupt than private sector employees. The empirical results from individual panel data for Germany and repeated cross-sectional data for the United States and Europe show that private sector employees subjective well-being reacts indeed much more sensitive to fluctuations in unemployment rates than public sector employees'.
CR BECCHETTI L, 2006, 245 CEIS
   Blanchflower D., 1994, WAGE CURVE
   BOHLE P, 2001, EC LABOUR RELATIONS, V12, P32
   Bonin H, 2007, LABOUR ECON, V14, P926, DOI 10.1016/j.labeco.2007.06.007
   Campbell D, 2007, ECON J, V117, P544, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2007.02029.x
   Clark A, 2009, OXFORD ECON PAP, V61, P207, DOI 10.1093/oep/gpn017
   Clark AE, 2001, ECONOMICA, V68, P221, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00243
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   Clark AE, 2008, J ECON LIT, V46, P95, DOI 10.1257/jel.46.1.95
   Clark AE, 2003, J LABOR ECON, V21, P323, DOI 10.1086/345560
   Di Tella R, 2003, REV ECON STAT, V85, P809
   Di Tella R, 2005, REV ECON STUD, V72, P367, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-937X.2005.00336.x
   Di Tella R, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P25
   Dominitz J, 1997, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V61, P261, DOI 10.1086/297795
   EBBINGHAUS B, 2009, SOCIAL POLICY LABOUR, P119
   ESTER A, 2007, J EUROPEAN EC, V5, P752
   FALK A, 2005, 1540 IZA
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2004, ECON J, V114, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00235.x
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell Ada, 2004, HAPPINESS QUANTIFIED
   Freeman R., 1987, PUBLIC SECTOR PAYROL, P183
   Frey Bruno S., 2004, SCHMOLLERS JB Z WIRT, V124, P191
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Frijters P, 2004, J HUM RESOUR, V39, P649, DOI 10.2307/3558991
   Fuchs-Schundeln N, 2005, Q J ECON, V120, P1085, DOI 10.1093/qje/120.3.1085
   Green F., 2006, DEMANDING WORK PARAD
   HAISKENDENEW JP, 2005, SOEP MENU MENUDRIVEN
   Jordahl H, 2006, PUBLIC CHOICE, V127, P251, DOI 10.1007/s11127-006-0864-5
   Kimball M, 2006, UTILITY HAPPIN UNPUB
   KRUEGER AB, 1988, IND LABOR RELAT REV, V41, P567, DOI 10.2307/2523591
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   LUECHINGER S, 2006, 2019 IZA
   Luechinger S, 2008, J LAW ECON ORGAN, V24, P476, DOI 10.1093/jleo/ewm057
   PFEIFER C, 2008, 3503 IZA
   PLATT S, 1992, SOC SCI MED, V34, P1191, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(92)90312-E
   Preti A, 1999, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V53, P694
   Raphael S, 2001, J LAW ECON, V44, P259, DOI 10.1086/320275
   Sanz-De-Galdeano A, 2006, ECON LETT, V92, P93, DOI 10.1016/j.econlet.2006.01.021
   Schwarz N., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P61
   Schwarze J., 2007, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V36, P233, DOI 10.1016/j.socec.2005.11.047
   Stephens M, 2004, REV ECON STAT, V86, P253, DOI 10.1162/003465304323023796
   Stewart MB, 1997, ECON J, V107, P520
   Stutzer A., 2004, J EUR ECON ASSOC, V2, P696, DOI 10.1162/1542476041423331
   Stutzer A., 2002, HAPPINESS EC EC I AF
   Sverke Magnus, 2002, J Occup Health Psychol, V7, P242, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.7.3.242
   Veenhoven R., 1993, HAPPINESS NATIONS SU
   Wagner Gert G., 2005, 1730 IZA
   WAGNER GG, 1993, J HUM RESOUR, V28, P429
   Winkelmann L, 1998, ECONOMICA, V65, P1, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00111
   2006, ECONOMIST       0330, P9
NR 49
TC 6
BP 998
EP 1045
PY 2010
PD FAL
VL 45
IS 4
GA 672DX
UT WOS:000283564300008
ER

PT J
AU Vanneste, S
   De Ridder, D
AF Vanneste, Sven
   De Ridder, Dirk
TI The involvement of the left ventrolateral prefrontal cortex in tinnitus:
   a TMS study
SO EXPERIMENTAL BRAIN RESEARCH
J9 EXP BRAIN RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Vanneste, Sven; De Ridder, Dirk] Univ Antwerp Hosp, Tinnitus Res Initiat Clin Antwerp, Dept Neurosurg, B-2650 Edegem, Belgium.
RP Vanneste, S, Univ Antwerp Hosp, Tinnitus Res Initiat Clin Antwerp, Dept Neurosurg, Wilrijkstr 10, B-2650 Edegem, Belgium.
EM sven.vanneste@ua.ac.be
DE Tinnitus; Ventrolateral prefrontal cortex; Tinnitus; 10 Hz
ID TRANSCRANIAL MAGNETIC STIMULATION; CEREBRAL GLUCOSE-METABOLISM;
   INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; AUDITORY-CORTEX; PAIN PERCEPTION; RTMS; EMOTION;
   BRAIN; VOLUNTEERS; GENERATION
AB Tinnitus is an auditory phantom percept with a tone, hissing or buzzing sound in the absence of any objective physical sound source. Tinnitus is considered to be an auditory phantom phenomenon analogous to somatosensory phantom pain. Controllable versus uncontrollable pain is characterized by an increased activity in the ventrolateral prefrontal cortex (VLPFC), and activation in the VLPFC correlating with perceived control over pain results in a decrease in subjective pain intensity. Depressed individuals show less activation than healthy controls in the left VLPFC in response to sad autobiographical scripts, and greater relative left prefrontal activation is related to a greater disposition to approach-related, positive affect with a greater ability to regulate negative affect. Based on the theory that non-pulsatile tinnitus can be considered the auditory analogue for deafferentation pain, we hypothesize that the left VLPFC might also be involved in control of tinnitus. We conducted a transcranial magnetic stimulation (TMS) study verifying whether modulating the left VLPFC by TMS can modulate the loudness of tinnitus. We studied 60 patients with chronic tinnitus of which 21 patients received in random order sham and 1-Hz stimulation, while 39 patients received in random order sham and 10-Hz stimulation. Our results show that 10-Hz stimulation can modulate tinnitus loudness, while 1-Hz stimulation does not seem to exert the same effect. Our findings give further support to the fact that non-auditory areas are involved in tinnitus.
CR Chen R, 2000, Muscle Nerve Suppl, V9, pS26
   COHEN LG, 1990, ELECTROEN CLIN NEURO, V75, P350, DOI 10.1016/0013-4694(90)90113-X
   Davidson D, 1995, CEREBRAL ASYMMETRY E
   De Ridder Dirk, 2007, Int J Med Sci, V4, P242
   De Ridder Dirk, 2007, Int J Med Sci, V4, P237
   De Ridder D, 2005, OTOL NEUROTOL, V26, P616, DOI 10.1097/01.mao.0000178146.91139.3c
   De Ridder D, 2007, PROG BRAIN RES, V166, P377, DOI 10.1016/S0079-6123(07)66036-1
   De Ridder D, 2011, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V108, P8075, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1018466108
   Hallett M, 2000, NATURE, V406, P147, DOI 10.1038/35018000
   JASTREBOFF PJ, 1990, NEUROSCI RES, V8, P221, DOI 10.1016/0168-0102(90)90031-9
   Keedwell PA, 2005, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V58, P495, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2005.04.035
   Khedr EM, 2009, EUR J NEUROL, V16, P404, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-1331.2008.02522.x
   Khedr EM, 2008, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V79, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.2007.127712
   Kimbrell TA, 2002, PSYCHIAT RES-NEUROIM, V115, P101, DOI 10.1016/S0925-4927(02)00041-0
   Kimbrell TA, 1999, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V46, P1603, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(99)00195-X
   Kleinjung T, 2005, OTOLARYNG HEAD NECK, V132, P566, DOI 10.1016/j.otohns.2004.09.134
   Kleinjung T, 2008, OTOLARYNG HEAD NECK, V138, P497, DOI 10.1016/j.otohns.2007.12.022
   Landgrebe M, 2009, NEUROIMAGE, V46, P213, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2009.01.069
   Langguth B, 2010, NEUROPHYSIOL CLIN, V40, P45, DOI 10.1016/j.neucli.2009.03.001
   Langguth B, 2006, BRAIN TOPOGR, V18, P241, DOI 10.1007/s10548-006-0002-1
   Langguth B, 2008, BRAIN STIMUL, V1, P192, DOI 10.1016/j.brs.2008.06.003
   Lanting CP, 2009, HEARING RES, V255, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.heares.2009.06.009
   Llinas RR, 1999, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V96, P15222, DOI 10.1073/pnas.96.26.15222
   Lockwood A H, 1999, Scand Audiol Suppl, V51, P47
   Moller A R, 2000, J Am Acad Audiol, V11, P115
   Muhlnickel W, 1998, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V95, P10340, DOI 10.1073/pnas.95.17.10340
   Nahas Z, 2001, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V50, P712, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(01)01199-4
   Ochsner KN, 2005, TRENDS COGN SCI, V9, P242, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2005.03.010
   Rauschecker JP, 2010, NEURON, V66, P819, DOI 10.1016/j.neuron.2010.04.032
   Romanski LM, 2002, NAT NEUROSCI, V5, P15, DOI 10.1038/nn781
   Salomons TV, 2007, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V19, P993, DOI 10.1162/jocn.2007.19.6.993
   Speer AM, 2003, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V54, P826, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(03)00324-X
   Speer AM, 2000, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V48, P1133, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(00)01065-9
   TOMARKEN AJ, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P676, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.4.676
   TONNDORF J, 1987, HEARING RES, V28, P271, DOI 10.1016/0378-5955(87)90054-2
   van der Loo E, 2009, PLOS ONE, V4, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0007396
   Vanneste S, 2010, EXP BRAIN RES, V202, P779, DOI 10.1007/s00221-010-2183-9
   Vanneste S, 2011, CLIN NEUROPHYSIOL, V122, P578, DOI 10.1016/j.clinph.2010.07.022
   Wager TD, 2008, NEURON, V59, P1037, DOI 10.1016/j.neuron.2008.09.006
   Weisz N, 2007, J NEUROSCI, V27, P1479, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.3711-06.2007
   Wiech K, 2008, TRENDS COGN SCI, V12, P306, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2008.05.005
   Wiech K, 2006, J NEUROSCI, V26, P11501, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.2568-06.2006
NR 42
TC 0
BP 345
EP 350
PY 2012
PD SEP
VL 221
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s00221-012-3177-6
GA 985XV
UT WOS:000307304700011
ER

PT J
AU ORTEGA, ST
   WHITT, HP
   WILLIAM, JA
AF ORTEGA, ST
   WHITT, HP
   WILLIAM, JA
TI RELIGIOUS HOMOGAMY AND MARITAL HAPPINESS
SO JOURNAL OF FAMILY ISSUES
J9 J FAM ISSUES
LA English
DT Article
RP ORTEGA, ST, UNIV NEBRASKA,LINCOLN,NE 68588, USA.
CR ALSTON JP, 1976, SOCIOL ANAL, V37, P261, DOI 10.2307/3710568
   ALWIN DF, 1986, AM J SOCIOL, V92, P412, DOI 10.1086/228506
   BAHR HM, 1985, J MARRIAGE FAM, V47, P407, DOI 10.2307/352140
   BOGGS SL, 1965, AM SOCIOL REV, V30, P899, DOI 10.2307/2090968
   BOOTH A, 1983, J MARRIAGE FAMILY, V0045
   BRINKERHOFF MB, 1985, J MARRIAGE FAM, V47, P415, DOI 10.2307/352141
   BURCHINAL L, 1962, SOCIAL FORCES, V41, P353
   CHRISTENSEN HT, 1967, J MARRIAGE FAM, V29, P461, DOI 10.2307/349583
   Coombs Clyde H., 1964, THEORY DATA
   COOMBS RH, 1966, J MARRIAGE FAM, V28, P166, DOI 10.2307/349275
   GLENN ND, 1982, J MARRIAGE FAM, V44, P555, DOI 10.2307/351579
   GOODMAN LA, 1969, AM SOCIOL REV, V34, P831, DOI 10.2307/2095976
   GOODMAN LA, 1969, AM J SOCIOL, V75, P1, DOI 10.1086/224743
   GREELEY AM, 1970, AM J SOCIOL, V75, P949, DOI 10.1086/224847
   JOHNSON DR, 1986, J FAM ISSUES, V7, P31, DOI 10.1177/019251386007001003
   Johnson R. A., 1980, RELIG ASSORTATIVE MA
   KLUEGEL JR, 1980, J SCI STUD RELIG, V19, P26, DOI 10.2307/1386015
   Landis JT, 1949, AM SOCIOL REV, V14, P401, DOI 10.2307/2086889
   LESLIE G, 1985, FAMILY SOCIAL CONTEX
   Monahan TP, 1954, AM J SOCIOL, V59, P454, DOI 10.1086/221391
   MOSS JJ, 1971, J MARRIAGE FAM, V33, P50, DOI 10.2307/350157
   MURSTEIN BI, 1970, J MARRIAGE FAM, V32, P465, DOI 10.2307/350113
   NEWPORT F, 1979, AM SOCIOL REV, V44, P528, DOI 10.2307/2094586
   Niebuhr H. R., 1929, SOCIAL SOURCES DENOM
   Reiss I. L., 1980, FAMILY SYSTEMS AM
   Rokeach M., 1960, OPEN CLOSED MIND
   SEEBERG R, 1961, TXB HIST DOCTRINES
   Sweet J. A., 1972, AM SOCIOL REV, V37, P754, DOI 10.2307/2093585
   Thomas JL, 1951, AM SOCIOL REV, V16, P487, DOI 10.2307/2088280
   THORNTON A, 1985, J MARRIAGE FAM, V47, P381, DOI 10.2307/352138
   WHITE LK, 1985, J FAM ISSUES, V6, P435, DOI 10.1177/019251385006004003
NR 31
TC 29
BP 224
EP 239
PY 1988
PD JUN
VL 9
IS 2
DI 10.1177/019251388009002005
GA P4445
UT WOS:A1988P444500005
ER

PT J
AU Patterson, R
AF Patterson, Richard
TI The 'architecture of happiness'
SO ARCHITECTURAL REVIEW
J9 ARCHIT REV
LA English
DT Book Review
CR DEBOTTON A, 2006, ARCHITECTURE OF HAPP
NR 1
TC 0
BP 97
EP 97
PY 2006
PD NOV
VL 220
IS 1317
GA 110BR
UT WOS:000242353800022
ER

PT J
AU FitzGerald, BD
AF FitzGerald, Brian D.
TI Medieval theories of education: Hugh of St Victor and John of Salisbury
SO OXFORD REVIEW OF EDUCATION
J9 OXFORD REV EDUC
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Oxford Lincoln Coll, Oxford OX1 3DR, England.
RP FitzGerald, BD, Univ Oxford Lincoln Coll, Oxford OX1 3DR, England.
EM brian.fitzgerald@lincoln.ox.ac.uk
ID POLITICAL-THOUGHT; ARISTOTELIANISM
AB This paper offers an assessment of two 12th-century theories of education, Hugh of St Victor's Didascalicon and John of Salisbury's Metalogicon, maintaining that their works both draw on traditional Christian teachings and respond to contemporary pedagogical interests in systematising knowledge and integrating classical learning. The two works are examined in the light of the significant influence of Augustine's De Doctrina Christiana, and it is argued that both Hugh and John offer distinctive adaptations of Augustine's thought that are less willing to subordinate the liberal arts to Scriptural study. Hugh's treatise emphasises that all education, whether based on secular or sacred texts, contributes to the rebuilding of sinful humanity, while John promotes the teaching of wisdom and eloquence not so much for the improvement of preaching as for the building up of 'happiness' within the larger human community. The final section of the chapter focuses on the implications these ideas have for political thought by examining in particular the continuity between the Metalogicon and John's other major theoretical work, the Policraticus.
CR Augustine, 1992, CONFESSIONS
   Augustine, 1995, CHRISTIAN TEACHING
   Buttimer Charles Henry, 1939, HUGONIS SANCTO VICTO
   FORHAN KL, 1992, AUGUSTINIANA, V42, P95
   Harkins Franklin T, 2009, READING WORK RESTORA
   HUGH STVICTOR, 1961, DIDASCALICON HUCH ST
   JEROME, 1996, SANCTI EUSEBII HIERO
   John of Salisbury, 1990, POLICRATICUS
   JOHN SALISBURY, 1991, IOANNIS SARESBERIENS
   JOHN SALISBURY, 1938, FRIVOLITIES COURTIER
   KEATSROHAN KSB, 1987, HIST UNIVERSITIES, V6, P1
   Kempshall MS, 2008, ANGLO-SAX ENGL, V37, P7
   Markus R. A., 1996, SIGNS MEANINGS WORLD
   McGarry Daniel, 1962, METALOGICON JOHN SAL
   NEDERMAN CJ, 1988, J HIST IDEAS, V49, P3, DOI 10.2307/2709701
   NEDERMAN CJ, 1989, MEDIAEVAL STUD, V51, P268
   Nederman C.J., 2005, JOHN SALISBURY
   Nederman CJ, 1996, J HIST IDEAS, V57, P563
   Nederman GJ, 2002, VIVARIUM, V40, P75
   ROREM Paul, 2009, HUGH STVICTOR
   SWEENEY EC, 1995, N D CONF M, P61
   Taylor Jerome, 1961, DIDASCALICON HUGH ST, P3
   WILKS M, 1984, WORLD JOHN SALISBURY, P263
   ZINN GA, 1995, N D CONF M, P48
NR 24
TC 0
BP 575
EP 588
PY 2010
VL 36
IS 5
DI 10.1080/03054985.2010.514436
GA 659RP
UT WOS:000282584900005
ER

PT J
AU Soster, RL
   Monga, A
   Bearden, WO
AF Soster, Robin L.
   Monga, Ashwani
   Bearden, William O.
TI Tracking Costs of Time and Money: How Accounting Periods Affect Mental
   Accounting
SO JOURNAL OF CONSUMER RESEARCH
J9 J CONSUM RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Soster, Robin L.; Monga, Ashwani; Bearden, William O.] Univ S Carolina, Moore Sch Business, Dept Mkt, Columbia, SC 29208 USA.
RP Monga, A, Univ S Carolina, Moore Sch Business, Dept Mkt, 1705 Coll St, Columbia, SC 29208 USA.
EM robin_soster@moore.sc.edu; ashwani@moore.sc.edu; bbearden@moore.sc.edu
ID I SPEND; DECISIONS; CONSUMPTION; HAPPINESS; BEHAVIOR; CHOICE
AB After people incur costs to get future benefits, they usually track these costs in their mental accounts and are keen to receive the benefits when they become available. We introduce the notion that costs and benefits can occur either in the same accounting period (day, season, etc.) or in different periods. Our key argument is that monetary costs are tracked across accounting periods but that temporal costs are written off at the end of the period in which they are incurred. Thus, accounting periods lead to a time-money asymmetry in the tracking of costs and, consequently, in the likelihood of seeking benefits. In a laboratory study, an online-panel study, and a field study with movie-theater patrons, we demonstrate how this relationship among accounting periods, cost tracking, and benefit seeking is different for time than for money. Our findings offer insights into the sunk-cost effect, time-money differences, and mental accounting.
CR ARENI C, 2009, ADV CONSUMER RES, V36
   ARKES HR, 1985, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V35, P124, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(85)90049-4
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Baumeister RF, 2002, J CONSUM RES, V28, P670, DOI 10.1086/338209
   Camerer C, 1997, Q J ECON, V112, P407, DOI 10.1162/003355397555244
   Cheema A, 2006, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V16, P33, DOI 10.1207/s15327663jcp1601_6
   FELDMAN LP, 1981, J CONSUM RES, V7, P407, DOI 10.1086/208831
   Gourville JT, 1998, J CONSUM RES, V25, P160, DOI 10.1086/209533
   GRAHAM RJ, 1981, PERCEPTION, V7, P335
   Heath C, 1996, J CONSUM RES, V23, P40, DOI 10.1086/209465
   Jarvis S, 1998, ECON J, V108, P428, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00296
   KAHNEMAN D, 1979, ECONOMETRICA, V47, P263, DOI 10.2307/1914185
   Labroo AA, 2009, J CONSUM RES, V35, P800, DOI 10.1086/593683
   LECLERC F, 1995, J CONSUM RES, V22, P110, DOI 10.1086/209439
   Levav J, 2009, J MARKETING RES, V46, P66
   LINVILLE PW, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P5
   Liu W, 2008, J CONSUM RES, V35, P543, DOI 10.1086/588699
   Mogilner C, 2009, J CONSUM RES, V36, P277, DOI 10.1086/597161
   Monga A, 2009, J RETAILING, V85, P245, DOI 10.1016/j.jretai.2009.04.005
   Muller D, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P852, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.6.852
   Navarro AD, 2009, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V22, P252, DOI 10.1002/bdm.624
   Okada EM, 2004, J CONSUM RES, V31, P313, DOI 10.1086/422110
   Prelec D, 1998, MARKET SCI, V17, P4, DOI 10.1287/mksc.17.1.4
   Rajagopal P, 2009, J ECON PSYCHOL, V30, P772, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2009.06.008
   Read D, 1999, J RISK UNCERTAINTY, V19, P171, DOI 10.1023/A:1007879411489
   Rizzo JA, 2003, REV ECON STAT, V85, P909, DOI 10.1162/003465303772815817
   Saini R, 2008, J CONSUM RES, V34, P914, DOI 10.1086/525503
   Soman D, 2001, J MARKETING RES, V38, P30, DOI 10.1509/jmkr.38.1.30.18828
   Soman D, 2001, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V14, P169, DOI 10.1002/bdm.370
   Thaler R., 1985, MARKET SCI, V4, P199, DOI DOI 10.1287/MKSC.4.3.199
   Thaler RH, 1999, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V12, P183, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0771(199909)12:3<183::AID-BDM318>3.0.CO;2-F
   THALER RH, 1980, ORGANIZATION, V1, P39
   Thaler Richard H., 1981, J POLITICAL EC, V89, P392
   Ulkumen G, 2008, J CONSUM RES, V35, P245, DOI 10.1086/587627
   *US BUR CENS, 2007, PERS INC PER CAP
   Vohs KD, 2007, J CONSUM RES, V33, P537, DOI 10.1086/510228
   Zauberman G, 2005, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V134, P23, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.134.1.23
   Zauberman G, 2010, PSYCHOL SCI, V21, P133, DOI 10.1177/0956797609356420
NR 38
TC 7
BP 712
EP 721
PY 2010
PD DEC
VL 37
IS 4
DI 10.1086/656388
GA 673LR
UT WOS:000283664800012
ER

PT J
AU Locker, D
   Maggirias, J
   Wexler, E
AF Locker, David
   Maggirias, John
   Wexler, Evelyn
TI What Frames of Reference Underlie Self-Ratings of Oral Health?
SO JOURNAL OF PUBLIC HEALTH DENTISTRY
J9 J PUBLIC HEALTH DENT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Locker, David; Maggirias, John; Wexler, Evelyn] Univ Toronto, Fac Dent, Community Dent Hlth Serv Res Unit, Toronto, ON M5G 1G6, Canada.
RP Locker, D, Univ Toronto, Fac Dent, Community Dent Hlth Serv Res Unit, 124 Edward St, Toronto, ON M5G 1G6, Canada.
EM david.locker@utoronto.ca
DE self-rated oral health; subjective health; qualitative research
ID RATED HEALTH; LIFE SATISFACTION; OLDER-ADULTS; RESPONDENTS; POPULATION;
   PREDICTOR; ILLNESS
AB Objectives: This study aimed to investigate the referents and meanings that underlie self-ratings of oral health and to determine whether they vary by participants' characteristics. Methods: Semistructured interviews were conducted with a convenience sample of 80 adults who were asked to rate their oral health and explain the reasons for their ratings. The interviews were tape-recorded, transcribed in full, and subject to a content analysis that involved identification and coding of their frames of reference. These codes were collapsed to create a smaller number of categories to allow for comparisons of the proportions invoking each frame of reference. Results: There was considerable variation in the accounts offered to support the self-ratings of oral health. The most common referents used were biomedical, involving current oral problems, treatment needs and treatment histories, and behavioral, which included oral self-care practices, other health behaviors, and dental visiting patterns. Pain and tooth loss were also common. Most notable was the absence of functional and psychosocial referents that are prominent in contemporary definitions and measures of "oral-health-related quality of life." There was some variation in the referents used according to sociodemographic characteristics, with age being the main source of variation. There was also variation according to the category of the self-rating used; those with favorable ratings tended to use different frames of reference than those with unfavorable ratings. Conclusions: The biomedical model and professional ideologies and values provide the main frames of reference that give meaning to self-ratings of oral health. Variations in the meanings of the self-ratings have some implications for the use of this item in quantitative studies, which warrants further investigation.
CR Benyamini Y, 2004, SOC SCI MED, V59, P1109, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2003.12.021
   Dong M, 2007, J DENT EDUC, V71, P1340
   EVASHWICK C, 1984, HEALTH SERV RES, V19, P357
   Gooberman-Hill R, 2003, SOC SCI MED, V56, P2555, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(02)00296-4
   GROVES R, 1992, QUESTIONS QUESTIONS, P121
   Idler EL, 1999, RES AGING, V21, P458, DOI 10.1177/0164027599213006
   Idler EL, 1997, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V38, P21, DOI 10.2307/2955359
   JYLHA M, 1994, SOC SCI MED, V39, P983, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)90209-7
   Kaplan G, 2003, SOC SCI MED, V56, P1669, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(02)00179-X
   KRAUSE NM, 1994, MED CARE, V32, P930, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199409000-00004
   Locker D, 1997, J DENT RES, V76, P1292
   Locker D, 2002, J ORAL REHABIL, V29, P1021, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2842.2002.00977.x
   Locker D., 1981, SYMPTOMS ILLNESS COG
   Locker D, 2000, J DENT RES, V79, P970
   Locker D, 2005, J PUBLIC HEALTH DENT, V65, P146
   Macentee MI, 1997, SOC SCI MED, V45, P1449, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(97)00077-4
   Mallinson S, 2002, SOC SCI MED, V54, P11, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(01)00003-X
   Manderbacka K, 1998, SCAND J SOC MED, V26, P145, DOI 10.1177/14034948980260020301
   MORSE JM, 1995, QUAL HEALTH RES, V5, P147, DOI 10.1177/104973239500500201
   Mozes B, 1999, QUAL LIFE RES, V8, P269, DOI 10.1023/A:1008807419733
   Gregory J, 2007, BRIT DENT J, V202, DOI 10.1038/bdj.2007.150
   ROWAN W, 1994, MEASURING HLTH MED O, P45
   Shadbolt B, 2002, J CLIN ONCOL, V20, P2514, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2002.08.060
   Slade G D, 1994, Community Dent Health, V11, P3
NR 24
TC 8
BP 78
EP 89
PY 2009
PD SPR
VL 69
IS 2
DI 10.1111/j.1752-7325.2008.00103.x
GA 453GY
UT WOS:000266600100004
ER

PT J
AU McFadyen, TA
   Espie, CA
   McArdle, N
   Douglas, NJ
   Engleman, HM
AF McFadyen, TA
   Espie, CA
   McArdle, N
   Douglas, NJ
   Engleman, HM
TI Controlled, prospective trial of psychosocial function before and after
   continuous positive airway pressure therapy
SO EUROPEAN RESPIRATORY JOURNAL
J9 EUR RESPIR J
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Edinburgh, Edinburgh Sleep Ctr, Royal Infirm, Dept Med, Edinburgh EH3 9YW, Midlothian, Scotland.
   Univ Glasgow, Dept Psychol Med, Glasgow, Lanark, Scotland.
RP Engleman, HM, Univ Edinburgh, Edinburgh Sleep Ctr, Royal Infirm, Dept Med, Ward 48,Lauriston Pl, Edinburgh EH3 9YW, Midlothian, Scotland.
DE marital satisfaction; positive pressure therapy; quality of life; sleep
   apnoea syndromes; sleepiness
ID OBSTRUCTIVE SLEEP-APNEA; GENERAL HEALTH-STATUS; CPAP THERAPY;
   APNEA/HYPOPNEA SYNDROME; DAYTIME SLEEPINESS; FRAGMENTATION; PREDICTORS;
   PARTNERS; OUTCOMES; SCALE
AB The aim of the study was to investigate psychosocial function before and after continuous positive airway pressure (CPAP) therapy, and establish the determinants and consequences of objective CPAP use.
   In a prospective, parallel-group study, changes in psychosocial scores were compared with conservative management or CPAP therapy for the sleep apnoea/hypopnoea syndrome (SAHS). Patient(partner couples from the top (CPAP treated, n=44) or bottom (conservatively treated, n=25) of a CPAP waiting list rated marital satisfaction (evaluation and nurturing relationship issues, communication and happiness (ENRICH), behavioural questionnaire), health/functional status (Short-Form-36 Health Survey, functional outcomes of sleep questionnaire) and sleepiness (Epworth sleepiness scale). Both groups' ratings at baseline were completed while on conservative therapy.
   Baseline variables did not differ between groups. At follow-up, all seven summary psychosocial scores were statistically better in CPAP-treated patients, effect sizes (ES) ranging from moderate (0.5 SD: marital satisfaction) to very large (>1.0 SD: patients health, functional status and sleepiness scores). Scores in conservatively-treated patients deteriorated to a small or moderate degree (ES -0.2--0.7 SD), while those in the CPAP-treated group improved to a larger degree (0.3-1.3 SD). Baseline polysomnographical and psychosocial scores, including marital satisfaction, did not predict objective CPAP use (r<0.3). CPAP use was modestly correlated (r=0.3-0.6) with improvement in all psychosocial areas.
   Continuous positive airway pressure produced statistically and clinically significant psychosocial improvements, some of large magnitude, in psychosocial function. Determinants of usage were not identified, but benefits and usage were positively correlated.
CR Ballester E, 1999, AM J RESP CRIT CARE, V159, P495
   Baumel MJ, 1997, AM J RESP CRIT CARE, V155, P9
   Bennett LS, 1998, AM J RESP CRIT CARE, V158, P778
   Bennett LS, 1999, AM J RESP CRIT CARE, V159, P1884
   Briones B, 1996, SLEEP, V19, P583
   CARTWRIGHT RD, 1987, SLEEP, V10, P244
   Cohen J., 1988, STAT POWER BEHAV SCI
   Douglas NJ, 1998, THORAX, V53, P414
   Engleman HM, 1996, CHEST, V109, P1470, DOI 10.1378/chest.109.6.1470
   Engleman HM, 1999, AM J RESP CRIT CARE, V159, P461
   Engleman HM, 1997, THORAX, V52, P114
   Finn L, 1998, SLEEP, V21, P701
   GRUNSTEIN RR, 1995, SLEEP, V18, P635
   HARDINGE FM, 1995, RESP MED, V89, P617, DOI 10.1016/0954-6111(95)90230-9
   Hoy CJ, 1999, AM J RESP CRIT CARE, V159, P1096
   Jenkinson C, 1999, LANCET, V353, P2100, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(98)10532-9
   Jenkinson C, 1997, J SLEEP RES, V6, P199, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2869.1997.00043.x
   Johns M, 1997, SLEEP, V20, P844
   JOHNS MW, 1991, SLEEP, V14, P540
   Kazis LE, 1989, MED CARE S, V27, P178
   Kiely JL, 1997, CHEST, V111, P1261, DOI 10.1378/chest.111.5.1261
   Kingshott RN, 2000, AM J RESP CRIT CARE, V161, P866
   Krieger J, 1996, SLEEP, V19, pS136
   McArdle N, 1999, AM J RESP CRIT CARE, V159, P1108
   Olson D. H., 1993, J FAMILY PSYCHOL, V7, P176, DOI DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.7.2.176
   Pendlebury ST, 1997, THORAX, V52, P872
   Redline S, 1998, AM J RESP CRIT CARE, V157, P858
   SMITH IE, 1995, J SLEEP RES, V4, P183
   Ware JE, 1993, SF 36 HLTH SURVEY MA
   Weaver TE, 1997, SLEEP, V20, P278
   Weaver TE, 1997, SLEEP, V20, P835
NR 31
TC 34
BP 996
EP 1002
PY 2001
PD DEC
VL 18
IS 6
DI 10.1183/09031936.01.00209301
GA 521TK
UT WOS:000173857500016
ER

PT J
AU Biering-Sorensen, T
   Hansen, RB
   Biering-Sorensen, F
AF Biering-Sorensen, T.
   Hansen, R. B.
   Biering-Sorensen, F.
TI Home aids and personal assistance 10-45 years after spinal cord injury
SO SPINAL CORD
J9 SPINAL CORD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Biering-Sorensen, T.; Hansen, R. B.; Biering-Sorensen, F.] Univ Copenhagen, Ctr Neurosci, Rigshosp, Clin Spinal Cord Injuries, DK-3100 Hornbaek, Denmark.
RP Biering-Sorensen, T, Univ Copenhagen, Ctr Neurosci, Rigshosp, Clin Spinal Cord Injuries, Havnevej 25, DK-3100 Hornbaek, Denmark.
EM finbs@rh.dk
DE spinal cord injury; home aids; personal assistance; paraplegia;
   tetraplegia
ID ENVIRONMENTAL-FACTORS; LIFE SATISFACTION; PARTICIPATION; EQUIPMENT;
   BENEFITS; OUTCOMES; BATH
AB Objective: Assessment of home aids, adaptations and personal assistance received after traumatic spinal cord injury (SCI).
   Setting: Clinic for Spinal Cord Injuries, Denmark. Uptake area, 2.5 million inhabitants.
   Study design and methods: Cross-sectional follow-up with retrospective data from medical files.
   Materials: Individuals with traumatic SCI before 1 January 1991, still in regular follow-up and with sufficient medical record. In all, 279 were included, and 236 answered the questionnaire (193 men and 43 women), with a response rate of 84.6%. Mean age at follow-up was 50.5 years, and mean follow-up time, 24.1 years. One hundred and twenty-six were paraplegic and 110, tetraplegic. Responders and non-responders were comparable.
   Results: Most common aids or adaptations reported were commode/shower chair on wheels or a seat (69%), grab bar by the toilet (41%), electrical bed (44%), special mattress (28%), lift/hoist (20%), computers (39%) and kitchen tools or cutlery with special handles (14%). In all, 7.6% of the participants reported no aids. Eighty-two percent answered 'Yes' to the question 'Have the aids, you currently or previously needed, been available to you?' The majority reported that their source of information about aid had been various journals and magazines. Twenty-one percent had personal helpers, with 60 h per week in median (range 2-168). Thirty-three percent received domestic help with 2.5 h per week in median (range 0.5-37). Eight percent had a home nurse. A total of 98.7% were living in their own homes.
   Conclusions: This is the first study of a representative SCI population giving information on home aids. Individuals with SCI in Denmark seem to be sufficiently supplied with aids and personal assistance. Spinal Cord (2009) 47, 405-412; doi:10.1038/sc.2008.132; published online 11 November 2008
CR BIERINGSORENSEN F, 1990, PARAPLEGIA, V28, P105
   Biering-Sorensen F, 2001, SPINAL CORD, V39, P505, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101197
   Biering-Sorensen F, 2004, SPINAL CORD, V42, P699, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101649
   CHAMBERLAIN MA, 1978, RHEUMATOL REHABIL, V17, P187, DOI 10.1093/rheumatology/17.3.187
   Chamberlain M A, 1979, Int Rehabil Med, V1, P204
   CHAMBERLAIN MA, 1981, RHEUMATOL REHABIL, V20, P38
   Craig A, 2005, MED SCI MONITOR, V11, pRA32
   Dijkers MPJM, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P867, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90076-X
   Frankel H L, 1969, Paraplegia, V7, P179
   Goodman N, 2008, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V89, P1492, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2007.12.038
   Hagglund KJ, 2004, NEUROREHABILITATION, V19, P115
   Hall KM, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P1507, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90265-4
   Hansen RB, 2007, SCAND J UROL NEPHROL, V41, P115, DOI 10.1080/00365590600991383
   Hansen RB, 2004, SPINAL CORD, V42, P631, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101637
   HANSEN RB, URINARY INCONT UNPUB
   Harker WF, 2002, INT J REHABIL RES, V25, P93, DOI 10.1097/00004356-200206000-00003
   Johansson Karin, 2007, Scand J Occup Ther, V14, P44, DOI 10.1080/11038120601094997
   Keysor JJ, 2006, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V87, P1566, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2006.08.347
   MANN W, 1999, ARCH FAM MED, V8, P335
   *MIN VID TEKN UDV, 2007, NOGL IT SAMF DANM 20
   Rigby T, 2005, ASSIST TECHNOL, V17, P89
   Saikkonen J, 2004, SPINAL CORD, V42, P459, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101618
   SHIPHAM I, 1986, INT REHABIL MED, V8, P182
   Stiens SA, 2002, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V83, pS72, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2002.32178
   TATE DG, 1994, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V75, P407, DOI 10.1016/0003-9993(94)90164-3
   WALSH J, 1988, PARAPLEGIA, V26, P380
   Weitzenkamp DA, 2002, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V83, P1399, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2002.35087
   Whiteneck G, 2004, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V85, P1793, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2004.04.024
NR 28
TC 3
BP 405
EP 412
PY 2009
PD MAY
VL 47
IS 5
DI 10.1038/sc.2008.132
GA 443DM
UT WOS:000265890400011
ER

PT J
AU Li, CT
   Su, TP
   Chou, YH
   Lee, YC
   Liu, ME
   Ku, HL
   Shan, IK
   Bai, YM
AF Li, Cheng-Ta
   Su, Tung-Ping
   Chou, Yuan-Hwa
   Lee, Ying-Chiao
   Liu, Mu-En
   Ku, Hsiao-Lun
   Shan, Ian-Kai
   Bai, Ya-Mei
TI Symptomatic Resolution Among Chinese Patients With Schizophrenia and
   Associated Factors
SO JOURNAL OF THE FORMOSAN MEDICAL ASSOCIATION
J9 J FORMOS MED ASSOC
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Li, Cheng-Ta; Su, Tung-Ping; Chou, Yuan-Hwa; Lee, Ying-Chiao; Liu, Mu-En; Ku, Hsiao-Lun; Shan, Ian-Kai; Bai, Ya-Mei] Taipei Vet Gen Hosp, Dept Psychiat, Taipei 11217, Taiwan.
   [Li, Cheng-Ta; Su, Tung-Ping; Chou, Yuan-Hwa; Lee, Ying-Chiao; Bai, Ya-Mei] Natl Yang Ming Univ, Div Psychiat, Sch Med, Taipei 112, Taiwan.
RP Bai, YM, Taipei Vet Gen Hosp, Dept Psychiat, 201 Shih Pai Rd,Sect 2, Taipei 11217, Taiwan.
EM ymbi@mail2000.com.tw
DE antipsychotic agents; remission; schizophrenia
ID ATYPICAL ANTIPSYCHOTIC-DRUGS; SUSTAINED ATTENTION DEFICITS; REMISSION
   CRITERIA; 1ST-EPISODE PSYCHOSIS; TREATMENT RESPONSE; RISPERIDONE;
   HALOPERIDOL; OUTPATIENTS; OLANZAPINE; DISORDERS
AB Background/Purpose: The remission and resolution criteria for schizophrenia were defined by the Remission in Schizophrenia Working Group in 2005, using eight core items of the positive and negative symptoms scale for schizophrenia. Subsequent studies of Caucasians have reported similar remission/resolution rates of approximately one-third. However, the remission/resolution rate in Chinese patients has not previously been reported. The present study assessed symptom resolution rates and associated factors among medicated and clinically stable Chinese schizophrenia patients.
   Methods: Chinese patients with a diagnosis of schizophrenia were followed-up 1 month after their last psychiatric hospitalization. Cross-sectional clinical assessments for psychopathology, side effect profiles, quality of life, psychosocial function, and neurocognition tests were performed.
   Results: Thirty-three (36.7%) of a total of 90 patients met the resolution criteria. They had a significantly higher level of education and lower scores for positive symptoms, negative symptoms, and general psychopathology on the positive and negative symptoms scale; they had lower scores on the Udvalg for Kliniske Undersogelser Side Effect Rating Scale, and Simpson Angus Scale; and higher scores on the Global Assessment of Functioning and Subjective Well-being under Neuroleptics scales, compared with patients who did not meet the resolution criteria. Multiple regression analyses controlling for age, sex, duration of illness, education, duration of index hospitalization, and antipsychotic dosage revealed that a higher Udvalg for Kliniske Undersogelser Side Effect Rating Scale score was related to lower rate of symptom resolution. The patients treated with clozapine and combinations of first generation antipsychotics and second generation antipsychotics had more severe psychopathology and side effects and showed a significantly lower resolution rate than did patients treated with first generation antipsychotics or second generation antipsychotics alone.
   Conclusion: Consistent with studies of Caucasian patients, one-third of clinically stable Chinese patients met the resolution criteria, as well as having fewer general side effects, better global functioning and subjective well-being.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Amminger GP, 1997, EUR CHILD ADOLES PSY, V6, P212
   Andreasen NC, 2005, AM J PSYCHIAT, V162, P441, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.162.3.441
   Auslander LA, 2004, AM J PSYCHIAT, V161, P1490, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.161.8.1490
   Bhugra D, 2006, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V113, P17, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2005.00712.x
   Chang CJ, 1996, CHINESE PSYCHIAT, V10, P251
   Ciudad A, 2009, SCHIZOPHR RES, V108, P214, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2008.12.004
   Crespo-Facorro B, 2009, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V70, P717, DOI 10.4088/JCP.08m04634
   Curtis CE, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P100, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.1.100
   De Hert M, 2007, SCHIZOPHR RES, V92, P68, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2007.01.010
   Docherty JP, 2007, INT CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V22, P51
   Eaton WW, 1998, J NERV MENT DIS, V186, P357, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199806000-00006
   Emsley R, 2007, SCHIZOPHR RES, V89, P129, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2006.09.013
   Emsley RA, 2002, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V63, P9
   Guy W., 1976, US DEP HLTH ED WELFA, V76-338
   Haddad PM, 2007, CNS DRUGS, V21, P911
   Hamer S, 2007, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V191, pS64, DOI 10.1192/bjp.191.50.s64
   Helldin L, 2007, SCHIZOPHR RES, V93, P160, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2007.01.014
   Helldin L, 2006, J PSYCHIAT RES, V40, P738, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychires.2006.07.005
   Hintze Beata, 2004, Psychiatr Pol, V38, P861
   Jenkinson C, 1997, J PUBLIC HEALTH MED, V19, P179
   Jobe TH, 2005, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V50, P892
   Johnsen E, 2008, BMC PSYCHIATRY, V8, DOI 10.1186/1471-244X-8-31
   KAY SR, 1987, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V13, P261
   Krishnadas Rajeev, 2007, Ann Gen Psychiatry, V6, P19, DOI 10.1186/1744-859X-6-19
   Lasser RA, 2007, SCHIZOPHR RES, V96, P223, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2007.05.003
   Lasser RA, 2005, SCHIZOPHR RES, V77, P215, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2005.03.006
   Leucht S, 2006, PHARMACOPSYCHIATRY, V39, P161, DOI 10.1055/s-2006-949513
   Leucht S, 2009, LANCET, V373, P31, DOI [10.1016/S0140-6736(08)61764-X, 10.1016/S01406736(08)61764-X]
   LIEBERMAN J, 1993, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V50, P369
   Lieberman Jeffrey A, 2007, J Clin Psychiatry, V68, pe04
   Lingjaerde O, 1987, Acta Psychiatr Scand Suppl, V334, P1
   Liu SK, 2002, AM J PSYCHIAT, V159, P975, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.159.6.975
   Liu SK, 2000, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V22, P311, DOI 10.1016/S0893-133X(99)00137-2
   Luft B, 2006, EXPERT OPIN PHARMACO, V7, P1739, DOI 10.1517/14656566.7.13.1739
   Naber D, 2001, SCHIZOPHR RES, V50, P79, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(00)00166-3
   Peuskens J, 2007, SCHIZOPHR RES, V95, P169, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2007.05.035
   San L, 2007, EUR PSYCHIAT, V22, P490, DOI 10.1016/j.eurpsy.2007.06.005
   SAN L, 2007, EUR PSYCHIAT, V8, P490
   Sharif Z, 2008, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V69, P38
   Sim K, 2009, INT J NEUROPSYCHOPH, V12, P117, DOI 10.1017/S1461145708009280
   Simpson G M, 1970, Acta Psychiatr Scand Suppl, V212, P11
   Szoke A, 2008, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V192, P248, DOI 10.1192/bjp.bp.106.029009
   Tsuang HC, 2006, SCHIZOPHR RES, V87, P172, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2006.03.045
   van Os J, 2006, AM J PSYCHIAT, V163, P2000, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.163.11.2000
   van Os J, 2006, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V113, P91, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2005.00659.x
   Zimmermann P.a.F.B., 1997, TEST ATTENTIONAL PER
NR 47
TC 7
BP 378
EP 388
PY 2010
PD MAY
VL 109
IS 5
GA 606CD
UT WOS:000278397500008
ER

PT J
AU Olino, TM
   McMakin, DL
   Dahl, RE
   Ryan, ND
   Silk, JS
   Birmaher, B
   Axelson, DA
   Forbes, EE
AF Olino, Thomas M.
   McMakin, Dana L.
   Dahl, Ronald E.
   Ryan, Neal D.
   Silk, Jennifer S.
   Birmaher, Boris
   Axelson, David A.
   Forbes, Erika E.
TI "I won, but I'm not getting my hopes up": Depression moderates the
   relationship of outcomes and reward anticipation
SO PSYCHIATRY RESEARCH-NEUROIMAGING
J9 PSYCHIAT RES-NEUROIM
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Olino, Thomas M.; McMakin, Dana L.; Dahl, Ronald E.; Ryan, Neal D.; Silk, Jennifer S.; Birmaher, Boris; Axelson, David A.; Forbes, Erika E.] Univ Pittsburgh, Dept Psychiat, Pittsburgh, PA 15213 USA.
RP Olino, TM, Univ Pittsburgh, Dept Psychiat, 3811 OHara St, Pittsburgh, PA 15213 USA.
EM olinotm@upmc.edu
DE Major depression; Reward; fMRI; Adolescence; Striatum; Context
ID AFFECTIVE-DISORDERS; NATURAL ENVIRONMENTS; UNIPOLAR DEPRESSION; POSITIVE
   AFFECT; COMORBIDITY; EXPERIENCE; FEEDBACK; BEHAVIOR; CHILDREN; EMOTION
AB Major Depressive Disorder (MDD) in adolescents is characterized by alterations in positive emotions and reward processing. Recent investigations using functional magnetic resonance imaging (fMRI) find depression-related differences in reward anticipation. However, it is unknown whether feedback influences subsequent reward anticipation, which may highlight the context of reward processing. Ten youth with MDD and 16 youth with no history of MOD completed an fMRI assessment using a reward task. Reward anticipation was indexed by blood oxygen level dependent signal change in the striatum following winning, losing, non-winning, and non-losing outcomes. A significant interaction between diagnostic status and outcome condition predicted reward anticipation in the caudate. Decomposition of the interaction indicated that following winning outcomes, depressed youth demonstrated reduced reward anticipation relative to healthy youth. However, no significant differences between depressed and healthy youth were found after other outcomes. Reward anticipation is altered following winning outcomes. This finding has implications for understanding the developmental pathophysiology of MDD and suggests specific contexts where altered motivational system functioning may play a role in maintaining depression. (C) 2011 Elsevier Ireland Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Angold A, 1999, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V40, P57, DOI 10.1017/S0021963098003448
   Axelson DA, 2003, J CHILD ADOL PSYCHOP, V13, P253, DOI 10.1089/104454603322572589
   Berridge KC, 2003, TRENDS NEUROSCI, V26, P507, DOI 10.1016/S0166-2236(03)00233-9
   Davidson RJ, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P307, DOI 10.1080/026999398379628
   Elliott R, 1998, PSYCHOL MED, V28, P559, DOI 10.1017/S0033291798006709
   Elliott R, 1997, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V63, P74, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.63.1.74
   Forbes EE, 2005, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V17, P827, DOI 10.1017/S095457940505039X
   Forbes EE, 2009, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V66, P199, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2009.05.001
   Forbes EE, 2009, AM J PSYCHIAT, V166, P64, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.2008.07081336
   Gard DE, 2006, J RES PERS, V40, P1086, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2005.11.001
   Kaufman J, 1997, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V36, P980, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199707000-00021
   Lonigan CJ, 1999, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V67, P374, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.67.3.374
   Luby JL, 2006, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V45, P203, DOI 10.1097/01.chi.0000188894.54713.ee
   Lucas RE, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P452, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.79.3.452
   Mineka S, 1998, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V49, P377, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.49.1.377
   Pizzagalli DA, 2009, AM J PSYCHIAT, V166, P702, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.2008.08081201
   Rottenberg J, 2005, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V114, P627, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.114.4.627
   Whalen DJ, 2008, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V33, P358, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/jsm086
   Yuan JW, 2009, COGNITION EMOTION, V23, P1221, DOI 10.1080/02699930802416453
NR 19
TC 5
BP 393
EP 395
PY 2011
PD DEC 30
VL 194
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.pscychresns.2011.04.009
GA 868KQ
UT WOS:000298522600026
ER

PT J
AU Wood, BL
   Klebba, K
   Gbadebo, O
   Lichter, D
   Kurlan, R
   Miller, B
AF Wood, BL
   Klebba, K
   Gbadebo, O
   Lichter, D
   Kurlan, R
   Miller, B
TI Pilot study of effect of emotional stimuli on tic severity in children
   with Tourette's syndrome
SO MOVEMENT DISORDERS
J9 MOVEMENT DISORD
LA English
DT Article
C1 SUNY Buffalo, Sch Med, Div Child & Adolescent Psychiat, Buffalo, NY USA.
   SUNY Buffalo, Sch Med, Dept Neurol, Buffalo, NY 14260 USA.
   Univ Rochester, Sch Med, Dept Neurol, Rochester, NY USA.
RP Miller, B, Womens & Childrens Hosp, Div Child & Adolescent Psychiat, 219 Bryant St, Buffalo, NY 14222 USA.
DE Tourette's syndrome; tics; emotion
ID ASTHMATIC-CHILDREN; PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGICAL REACTIVITY; RELIABILITY;
   DEPRESSION; VALIDITY; STRESS; SCALE
AB To assess objectively the effects of emotional stimuli on the severity of tics and to determine if such effects were mediated by the autonomic nervous system, we carried out videotape ratings of tics and electrophysiological monitoring of heart beat and respiration on 4 children with Tourette's syndrome while they were watching a movie known to elicit emotional responses relevant to normal childhood events. Measured tic severity was highest during periods associated with anticipation, resolution of emotional changes, and lower concentration, lowest during periods of anger and happiness, and intermediate during periods of sadness and fear. Tic severity did not correlate with heart or respiratory rate. Thus, tics seem influenced differentially by various emotional states, but this effect does not seem to be autonomically mediated. (C) 2003 Movement Disorder Society.
CR *AM PSYCHIAT ASS, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN PSYCH
   CHAPPELL P, 1994, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V36, P35, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(94)90060-4
   CULBERTSON FM, 1989, AM J CLIN HYPN, V31, P252
   GOETZ CG, 1987, NEUROLOGY, V37, P1542
   Goetz C G, 1987, Mov Disord, V2, P99, DOI 10.1002/mds.870020203
   JANKOVIC J, 1992, ADV NEUROL, V58, P7
   KENUNEN OG, 1987, ZH NEVROPATOL PSIKH, V87, P907
   KOVACS M, 1985, PSYCHOPHARMACOL BULL, V21, P995
   LOMBROSO PJ, 1991, NEUROLOGY, V41, P1984
   March JS, 1997, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V36, P554, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199704000-00019
   MILLER BD, 1994, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V33, P1236, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199411000-00004
   MILLER BD, 1987, J ALLERGY CLIN IMMUN, V80, P481, DOI 10.1016/0091-6749(87)90080-7
   Miller BD, 1995, PEDIATR ASTHMA ALLER, V9, P133, DOI 10.1089/pai.1995.9.133
   Miller BD, 1997, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V36, P669, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199705000-00018
   Shapiro AK, 1988, GILLES TOURETTE SYND
   SHCHELKUNOV EL, 1984, ZH NEVROPATOL PSIKH, V84, P359
   SILVA RR, 1995, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V36, P305, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1995.tb01826.x
NR 17
TC 13
BP 1392
EP 1395
PY 2003
PD NOV
VL 18
IS 11
DI 10.1002/mds.10552
GA 746FY
UT WOS:000186737400032
ER

PT J
AU Lang, FR
AF Lang, FR
TI Regulation of social relationships in later adulthood
SO JOURNALS OF GERONTOLOGY SERIES B-PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCES AND SOCIAL SCIENCES
J9 J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Humboldt Univ, Dept Educ, Fac Arts 4, D-10099 Berlin, Germany.
RP Lang, FR, Humboldt Univ, Dept Educ, Fac Arts 4, Geschwister Scholl Str 7, D-10099 Berlin, Germany.
ID SOCIOEMOTIONAL SELECTIVITY; LATE-LIFE; PERSPECTIVES; PERSONALITY;
   SUPPORT; COSTS
AB Individuals are seen as coproducers of their social environments who actively manage the social resources that contribute to their positive aging. The regulation of social relationships reflects adaptive mechanisms of deliberate acquisition, maintenance, transformation, or discontinuation of relationships within the individual's personal network. Mechanisms of relationship regulation in later life are illustrated on the individual level with recent empirical findings on social motivation. Close emotional ties are relatively stable until late in life, whereas peripheral (i.e., not close) social relationships are preferably discontinued. Such patterns of change and continuity were found to reflect individual differences in goal priorities and in future time perspectives (i.e., subjective nearness to death). Proactively molding the social world in accordance with one's age-specific needs also contributes to subjective well-being. The regulation of social relationships is proposed as a promising venue for further research in this field that may also reflect key issues in social, emotional, and cognitive aging.
CR Asendorpf JB, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1531, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.6.1531
   Baltes M., 1996, MANY FACES DEPENDENC
   Baltes MM, 1996, AGEING SOC, V16, P397, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X00003603
   Baltes MM, 1997, PSYCHOL AGING, V12, P433, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.12.3.433
   Baltes PB, 1999, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V50, P471, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.50.1.471
   Bowling A, 1991, J GERONTOL, V46, P20
   Carstensen L. L., 1997, ANN REV GERIATRICS G, P325
   Carstensen LL, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P165, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.54.3.165
   Filipp Sigrun-Heide, 1996, P218
   Hansson R. O., 1994, RELATIONSHIPS OLD AG
   Heckhausen J., 1999, DEV REGULATION ADULT
   HECKHAUSEN J, 1995, PSYCHOL REV, V102, P284, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.102.2.284
   KUNZMANN U, 2001, UNPUB EMOTION REGULA
   Lang FR, 1998, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V53, pP21
   LANG FR, IN PRESS J SOCIAL IS
   Lang FR, 2001, DIAGNOSTICA, V47, P111, DOI 10.1026//0012-1924.47.3.111
   Lang FR, 1997, INT J BEHAV DEV, V21, P729
   LANG FR, IN PRESS J GERONTOLO
   LANG FR, 1994, PSYCHOL AGING, V9, P315, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.9.2.315
   Lang FR, 1997, PSYCHOL AGING, V12, P657, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.12.4.657
   Lang F.R., 1998, COMPREHENSIVE CLIN P, V7, P55
   Lang FR, 2000, J SOCIAL PERSONAL RE, V17, P157
   LANG FR, IN PRESS PSYCHOL AGI
   Lansford JE, 1998, PSYCHOL AGING, V13, P544, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.13.4.544
   Lawton M. P., 1973, PSYCHOL ADULT DEV AG, P619, DOI DOI 10.1037/10044-020
   LAWTON M P, 1989, P57
   Lindenberger U, 2000, PSYCHOL AGING, V15, P417, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.15.3.417
   Luescher K, 1998, J MARRIAGE FAM, V60, P413, DOI 10.2307/353858
   Newsom JT, 1998, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V17, P172, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.17.2.172
   Rook KS, 1998, DARK SIDE OF CLOSE RELATIONSHIPS, P369
   Ryff C. D., 2001, EMOTION SOCIAL RELAT
   SILVERSTEIN M, 1995, J MARRIAGE FAM, V57, P465, DOI 10.2307/353699
   WAGNER M, 1999, BERLIN AGING STUDY, P281
   Wahl HW, 1999, GERONTOLOGIST, V39, P140
   YOVETICH NA, 1994, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P138, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1994.1007
NR 35
TC 40
BP P321
EP P326
PY 2001
PD NOV
VL 56
IS 6
GA 489MR
UT WOS:000171995600001
ER

PT J
AU van Praag, BMS
   Frijters, P
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell, A
AF van Praag, BMS
   Frijters, P
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell, A
TI The anatomy of subjective well-being
SO JOURNAL OF ECONOMIC BEHAVIOR & ORGANIZATION
J9 J ECON BEHAV ORGAN
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Amsterdam, Fac Econ & Econometr, NL-1018 WB Amsterdam, Netherlands.
   Free Univ Amsterdam, Dept Gen Econ, Amsterdam, Netherlands.
   Univ Amsterdam, Amsterdam Econ, SEO, Amsterdam, Netherlands.
RP van Praag, BMS, Univ Amsterdam, Fac Econ & Econometr, Roetersstr 11, NL-1018 WB Amsterdam, Netherlands.
DE subjective well-being; satisfaction measurement; qualitative regressors;
   health satisfaction; job satisfaction
ID CROSS-SECTION; HAPPINESS; SATISFACTION; UTILITY; UNEMPLOYMENT; WELFARE;
   MODELS
AB This paper contributes to the literature on subjective Well-being (SWB) by taking into account different aspects of life, called domains, such as health, financial situation, job, leisure, housing, and environment. We postulate a two-layer model where individual total SWB depends on the different subjective domain satisfactions. A distinction is made between long-term and short-term effects. The individual domain satisfactions depend on objectively measurable variables, such as income. The model is estimated using a large German panel data set. (C) 2002 Elsevier Science B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Cantrill H, 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   Clark A. E., 1997, LABOUR ECON, V4, P341, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0927-5371(97)00010-9
   Clark AE, 1998, J PUBLIC ECON, V70, P133, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(98)00064-4
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   CUTLER DM, 1997, MICROECONOMICS, P217
   Diener E, 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Di Tella R, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P335, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.1.335
   Easterlin RA, 2001, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V45, P225, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(01)00143-3
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   FERRERICARBONEL.A, 2002, IN PRESS HLTH EC
   Frey BS, 2000, ECON J, V110, P918, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00570
   Friedman M., 1957, THEORY CONSUMPTION F
   Frijters P, 2000, J ECON PSYCHOL, V21, P281, DOI 10.1016/S0167-4870(00)00005-2
   Frisch R, 1932, NEW METHODS MEASURIN
   Greene W., 2000, ECONOMETRIC ANAL
   Groot W, 2000, J HEALTH ECON, V19, P403, DOI 10.1016/S0167-6296(99)00037-5
   Groot W, 1999, ECON LETT, V63, P363, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1765(99)00053-1
   HECKMAN JJ, 1976, ANN ECON SOC MEAS, V5, P475
   Hollander H, 2001, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V45, P227, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(01)00144-5
   Hunt J., 1999, 7128 NBER
   HUNT J, 2000, 123 IZA
   KAHNEMAN D, 1993, PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P401, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1993.tb00589.x
   Likert R., 1932, ARCH PSYCHOL, V140, P55
   Maddala G. S., 1977, ECONOMETRICS
   McBride M, 2001, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V45, P251, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(01)00145-7
   MUNDLAK Y, 1978, ECONOMETRICA, V46, P69, DOI 10.2307/1913646
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   Pradhan M, 2000, REV ECON STAT, V82, P462, DOI 10.1162/003465300558821
   ROBBINS L, 1932, ESSAYS NATURE SIGNIF
   FERNANDEZ-DOLS JM, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P1113, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.6.1113
   SANDVIK E, 1993, J PERS, V61, P317, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1993.tb00283.x
   SHIZGAL P, 1999, FDN HEDONIC PSYCHOL
   SUPPES P, 1954, MANAGE SCI, V1, P259
   TERZA JV, 1987, J ECONOMETRICS, V34, P275, DOI 10.1016/0304-4076(87)90013-3
   TINBERGEN J, 1991, J ECONOMETRICS, V50, P7, DOI 10.1016/0304-4076(91)90086-S
   Van Praag BMS, 1971, EUROPEAN EC REV, V2, P337, DOI 10.1016/0014-2921(71)90045-6
   Van Praag BMS, 1973, EUROPEAN EC REV, V4, P33, DOI 10.1016/0014-2921(73)90029-9
   VANPRAAG B, 1999, FDN HEDONIC PSYCHOL
   VANPRAAG BMS, 2000, 000043 TINB I
   VANPRAAG BMS, 1991, J ECONOMETRICS, V50, P69, DOI 10.1016/0304-4076(91)90090-Z
   VANPRAGG BMS, 1968, INDIVIDUAL FUNCTIONS
   Varady DP, 2000, HOUSING STUD, V15, P797
   Veenhoven R, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V48, P157
   WAGNER GG, 1993, J HUM RESOUR, V28, P429
NR 45
TC 126
BP 29
EP 49
PY 2003
PD MAY
VL 51
IS 1
DI 10.1016/S0167-2681(02)00140-3
GA 671ZU
UT WOS:000182496300002
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Dorn, D
   Fischer, JAV
   Kirchgassner, G
   Sousa-Poza, A
AF Dorn, David
   Fischer, Justina A. V.
   Kirchgaessner, Gebhard
   Sousa-Poza, Alfonso
TI Is it culture or democracy? The impact of democracy and culture on
   happiness
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Univ St Gallen, FAA HSG, CH-9010 St Gallen, Switzerland.
   London Sch Econ, London, England.
   Univ St Gallen, SIAW HSG, CESifo & Leopoldina, CH-9010 St Gallen, Switzerland.
RP Dorn, D, Univ St Gallen, FAA HSG, Guisanstr 92, CH-9010 St Gallen, Switzerland.
EM alfonso.sousa-poza@unisg.ch
DE culture; democracy; happiness; institutions; utility
ID ECONOMIC-PERFORMANCE; LIFE SATISFACTION; INCOME; INEQUALITY; WEALTH
AB We analyze the relation between democracy and perceived subjective well-being while controlling for other relevant determinants such as culture measured by languages. We conduct a cross-national analysis covering 28 countries using data from the 1998 International Social Survey Programme. Contrasting existing empirical evidence, we observe a significant positive relationship between democracy and happiness even when controlling for income and culture measured by language and religion. The effect of democracy on happiness is stronger in countries with an established democratic tradition.
CR Abramowitz M., 1959, ALLOCATION EC RESOUR, P1
   Ahuvia A. C., 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P23, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1015682121103
   Alesina A, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P2009, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2003.07.006
   ALLOTT R, 1999, DARWINIAN HERITAGE S, P67
   Barro R, 1996, J ECON GROWTH, V1, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00163340
   Besley T, 2001, REV ECON STUD, V68, P67, DOI 10.1111/1467-937X.00160
   Bjornskov C, 2003, KYKLOS, V56, P3, DOI 10.1111/1467-6435.00207
   BJORNSKOV C, 2005, U ST GALLEN WORKING
   D'Ambrosio C, 2004, 1351 I STUD LAB
   Desai RM, 2003, AM POLIT SCI REV, V97, P391
   Diener E, 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W
   DITELLA R, 2005, UNPUB GROSS NATL HAP
   DORN D, 2005, U ST GALLEN WORKING
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   EASTERLIN RA, 2003, 742 I STUD LAB
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   Feld LP, 2001, ECON POLICY, P329
   Feld LP, 1997, KYKLOS, V50, P507, DOI 10.1111/1467-6435.00028
   FELD LP, 2004, M AM PUBL CHOIC SOC
   Ferriss AL, 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P199, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1020684404438
   Frank RH, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1832, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00261
   Frey BS, 2000, ECON J, V110, P918, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00570
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Frey BS, 2005, OXFORD ECON PAP, V57, P90, DOI 10.1093/oep/gpi002
   GUISO L, 2006, 11999 NBER
   HEADEY B, 2004, 1218 I STUD LAB
   Headey B, 2004, ECON REC, V80, pS24, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-4932.2004.00181.x
   Heston A., 2002, PENN WORLD TABLE VER
   Inglehart R., 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W, P165, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1745-6924.2008.00078.X
   *INT LAB ORG, 2006, ILO LAB FORC STAT
   *INT MON FUND, 2005, WORLD EC OUTL DAT
   Jungeilges J, 2002, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V31, P215, DOI 10.1016/S1053-5357(02)00116-6
   KARATNYCKY A, 2000, FREEDOM WORLD ANN SU
   KENNY C, 1999, KYKLOS, V52, P2
   Lane R., 1991, MARKET EXPERIENCE
   Lazear E, 1999, J POLITICAL EC, V107, P95
   LIJPHART A, 1979, AM POLIT SCI REV, V73, P442, DOI 10.2307/1954890
   LUTTMER EFP, 2004, 10667 NBER
   MARSHALL MONTY, 2003, POLITY 4 PROJECT POL
   McBride M, 2001, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V45, P251, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(01)00145-7
   Moller V, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V58, P267, DOI 10.1023/A:1015792002279
   MOULTON B, 1990, REV ECON STAT, V72, P434
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   Perotti R, 1996, J ECON GROWTH, V1, P149, DOI 10.1007/BF00138861
   POMMEREHNE WW, 1978, J PUBLIC ECON, V9, P255, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(78)90046-4
   Schyns P, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V60, P5, DOI 10.1023/A:1021244511064
   Schyns P, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V43, P3, DOI 10.1023/A:1006814424293
   Stutzer A., 2003, EC WELFARE INT BUSIN, P81
   van Doorslaer E, 2004, OECD HLTH WORKING PA
   Veenhoven R., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1010072010360
   VEENHOVEN R, 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W
   Veenhoven Ruut, 2001, J HAPPINESS STUD, V2, P111, DOI 10.1023/A:1011587828593
NR 52
TC 21
BP 505
EP 526
PY 2007
PD JUL
VL 82
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s11205-006-9048-4
GA 171TO
UT WOS:000246758500007
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Oishi, S
   Graham, J
   Kesebir, S
   Galinha, IC
AF Oishi, Shigehiro
   Graham, Jesse
   Kesebir, Selin
   Galinha, Iolanda Costa
TI Concepts of Happiness Across Time and Cultures
SO PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY BULLETIN
J9 PERS SOC PSYCHOL B
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Oishi, Shigehiro] Univ Virginia, Charlottesville, VA 22904 USA.
   [Graham, Jesse] Univ So Calif, Los Angeles, CA USA.
   [Kesebir, Selin] London Business Sch, London NW1 4SA, England.
   [Galinha, Iolanda Costa] Univ Autonoma Lisboa, Lisbon, Portugal.
RP Oishi, S, Univ Virginia, Dept Psychol, POB 400400, Charlottesville, VA 22904 USA.
EM soishi@virginia.edu
DE happiness; subjective well-being; culture; historical
ID INDIVIDUALISM-COLLECTIVISM; LIFE SATISFACTION; PEOPLE; CONSEQUENCES;
   PREVALENCE; EMOTIONS; LANGUAGE; DECISION; HAPPY; LOST
AB We explored cultural and historical variations in concepts of happiness. First, we analyzed the definitions of happiness in dictionaries from 30 nations to understand cultural similarities and differences in happiness concepts. Second, we analyzed the definition of happiness in Webster's dictionaries from 1850 to the present day to understand historical changes in American English. Third, we coded the State of the Union addresses given by U. S. presidents from 1790 to 2010. Finally, we investigated the appearance of the phrases happy nation versus happy person in Google's Ngram Viewer from 1800 to 2008. Across cultures and time, happiness was most frequently defined as good luck and favorable external conditions. However, in American English, this definition was replaced by definitions focused on favorable internal feeling states. Our findings highlight the value of a historical perspective in the study of psychological concepts.
CR Allport Gordon W., 1954, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V1, P3
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P163, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.1.163
   Berger M. L., 2001, AUTOMOBILE AM HIST C
   Cohen AB, 2009, AM PSYCHOL, V64, P194, DOI 10.1037/a0015308
   Cohen D, 2003, SOC RES, V70, P1075
   DeWall CN, 2011, PSYCHOL AESTHET CREA, V5, P200, DOI 10.1037/a0023195
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E., 2009, WELLBEING PUBLIC POL
   Diener E., 2010, INT DIFFERENCES WELL, P3, DOI DOI 10.1093/ACPROF:OSO/9780199732739.003.0001
   Ewen Stuart, 2001, CAPTAINS CONSCIOUSNE
   Falk CF, 2010, SOC COGNITION, V28, P609
   Fincher CL, 2008, P R SOC B, V275, P1279, DOI 10.1098/rspb.2008.0094
   Graham J, 2010, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V14, P140, DOI 10.1177/1088868309353415
   Gruber J, 2011, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P222, DOI 10.1177/1745691611406927
   Haidt J., 2007, SOCIAL JUSTICE RES, V20, P98, DOI DOI 10.1007/S11211-007-0034-Z
   Hamamura T, 2012, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V16, P3, DOI 10.1177/1088868311411587
   Hilgard Ernest R., 1987, PSYCHOL AM HIST SURV
   Hofstede G., 2001, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE
   Kashima ES, 1998, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V29, P461, DOI 10.1177/0022022198293005
   Kesebir P, 2008, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P117, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2008.00069.x
   Kim-Prieto C, 2009, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V4, P447, DOI 10.1080/17439760903271025
   Kitayama S, 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W, P113
   Kotchemidova C, 2005, J SOC HIST, V39, P5, DOI 10.1353/jsh.2005.0108
   Lu L., 2001, J HAPPINESS STUD, V2, P407, DOI 10.1023/A:1013944228205
   Lyubomirsky S, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1141, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.6.1141
   Maass A, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P734, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.90.5.734
   Malthus T. R., 1809, ESSAY PRINCIPLE POPU
   Marchand Roland, 1985, ADVERTISING AM DREAM
   McMahon D. M., 2006, HAPPINESS HIST
   Michel JB, 2011, SCIENCE, V331, P176, DOI 10.1126/science.1199644
   Mogilner C., 2011, SOCIAL PSYCHOL PERSO, V2, P395, DOI DOI 10.1177/1948550610393987
   Morling B, 2008, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V12, P199, DOI 10.1177/1088868308318260
   Murray DR, 2010, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V41, P99, DOI 10.1177/0022022109349510
   NISBETT RE, 1990, AM PSYCHOL, V45, P1078, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.45.9.1078
   Noguchi K, 2011, PSYCHOL SCI, V22, P235, DOI 10.1177/0956797610393746
   Nussbaum M., 2001, FRAGILITY GOODNESS L
   O'Sullivan J., 1989, AM EC HIST ABUNDANCE
   Oishi S, 2006, J RES PERS, V40, P411, DOI 10.1016/j.irp.2005.02.002
   OISHI S, 2012, PSYCHOL WEALTH NATIO
   Oishi S, 2009, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V13, P334, DOI 10.1177/1088868309347835
   Oishi S, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P939, DOI 10.1177/0146167203252802
   Oishi S, 2010, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V5, P356, DOI 10.1177/1745691610374588
   Pennebaker J. W., 2011, SECRET LIFE PRONOUNS
   Pennebaker JW, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P372
   Peterson E. S., 2005, LIGHT LIBERTY REFLEC
   Pflug J, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V92, P551, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9306-8
   Roberts BW, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P641
   Schkade DA, 1998, PSYCHOL SCI, V9, P340, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00066
   Semin GR, 2000, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P595, DOI 10.1002/1099-0992(200009/10)30:5<595::AID-EJSP23>3.3.CO;2-1
   Siedlecki K. L., 2008, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V3, P153, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760701834602
   Simonton DK, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P617, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145034
   Slater Don, 1997, CONSUMER CULTURE MOD
   Thomson J. A. K., 1953, ETHICS ARISTOTLE NIC
   Triandis H. C., 1995, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC
   Trzesniewski KH, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P181, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02065.x
   Tsai JL, 2007, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V2, P242, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2007.00043.x
   Twenge J. M., 2012, CHANGES PRONOUNS USE
   Twenge JM, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P1082, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02204.x
   Uchida Y, 2009, EMOTION, V9, P441, DOI 10.1037/a0015634
   Unite Nation (UN), 2006, WORLD POP POL 2005
   Waterfield R., 1993, PLATO REPUBLIC
   Wierzbicka A, 2004, DAEDALUS-US, V133, P34, DOI 10.1162/001152604323049370
   Wolff P, 1999, COGNITION, V73, P177, DOI 10.1016/S0010-0277(99)00051-7
   Wooldridge J., 2009, INTRO ECONOMETRICS M
NR 64
TC 0
BP 559
EP 577
PY 2013
PD MAY
VL 39
IS 5
DI 10.1177/0146167213480042
GA 148DD
UT WOS:000319222100001
ER

PT J
AU Gildner, G
AF Gildner, G
TI 'Happiness Jazz'
SO GEORGIA REVIEW
J9 GEORGIA REV
LA English
DT Poetry
NR 0
TC 0
BP 716
EP 717
PY 2000
PD WIN
VL 54
IS 4
GA 407LE
UT WOS:000167272400014
ER

PT J
AU Billing, TK
   Steverson, P
AF Billing, Tejinder K.
   Steverson, Pamela
TI Moderating role of Type-A personality on stress-outcome relationships
SO MANAGEMENT DECISION
J9 MANAGE DECIS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Billing, Tejinder K.] Rowan Univ, Dept Management & Entrepreneurship, Glassboro, NJ USA.
RP Billing, TK, Rowan Univ, Dept Management & Entrepreneurship, Glassboro, NJ USA.
EM billing@rowan.edu
DE Personality; Stress; Satisfaction - job and life
ID PRONE BEHAVIOR PATTERN; JOB INVOLVEMENT; SUBSTANCE USE; LIFE SCALE;
   WELL; SATISFACTION; PERFORMANCE; VALIDATION; STRAINS; HEALTH
AB Purpose - The purpose of this paper is to examine the moderating role of Type A/Type B personality on job stress-work and non-work outcomes. While research on the etiology of this predisposition has become important in recent years, there seems to be a lack of agreement regarding its exact moderating effects on important work and non-work outcomes.
   Design/methodology/approach - Data collected from US-based organizations were analyzed using moderated regression analyses.
   Findings - The results of the study reveal that Type A personality moderates the relationships between job stress and job satisfaction, job involvement and personal life satisfaction. Findings indicate that individuals with Type A personalities do not necessarily experience concomitant decreases in these outcome measures when organizational stress increases.
   Originality/value - Although there has been an increased interest on the significance of Type A/Type B personality in the area of human stress and cognition, there is no consensus in the literature as to how it might act as a moderator or buffer of the effects of work stress on organizationally and personally valued outcomes. By examining the moderating role of these personality dispositions, our study provides important insights for organizational stress literature.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Argyle M., 2001, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Beehr T., 1998, THEORIES ORG STRESS
   Beehr T. A., 1985, HUMAN STRESS COGNITI, P3
   BEEHR TA, 1976, J APPL PSYCHOL, V61, P41, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.61.1.41
   Bhagat R.S., 1994, JOB STRESS CHANGING, P93, DOI 10.1037/10165-006
   BHAGAT RS, 1991, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V6, P163
   Brief A.P., 1981, MANAGING JOB STRESS
   Chen MJ, 2008, WORK STRESS, V22, P327, DOI 10.1080/02678370802573992
   CHEN PY, 1992, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V65, P177
   Chesney M.A., 1980, OCCUPATIONAL STRESS
   COHEN J, 1978, PSYCHOL BULL, V85, P858, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.85.4.858
   Cooper C. L., 2001, ORG STRESS REV CRITI
   Cooper C.L., 1998, THEORIES ORG STRESS
   Daft R.L., 2001, ORG BEHAV
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   EDWARDS JR, 1990, J APPL PSYCHOL, V75, P440, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.75.4.440
   Fisher R.T., 2001, BEHAV RES ACCOUNTING, V13, P143, DOI 10.2308/bria.2001.13.1.143
   Friedman M., 1974, TYPE BEHAV YOUR HEAR
   GANSTER DC, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P143, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.76.1.143
   GEORGE JM, 1992, J MANAGE, V18, P185, DOI 10.1177/014920639201800201
   Gilboa S, 2008, PERS PSYCHOL, V61, P227, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2008.00113.x
   HACKMAN JR, 1975, J APPL PSYCHOL, V60, P159, DOI 10.1037/h0076546
   Hall D.T., 1979, RES ORGAN BEHAV, P125
   HOWARD JH, 1976, J HUM STRESS, V2, P24
   IVANCEVICH J. M., 1980, STRESS WORK MANAGERI
   IVANCEVICH JM, 1982, ACAD MANAGE J, V25, P373, DOI 10.2307/255998
   JENKINS CD, 1971, PSYCHOSOM MED, V33, P193
   Kahn R. L., 1990, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL, V3, P571
   Kornhauser A., 1965, MENTAL HLTH IND WORK
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   LODAHL TM, 1965, J APPL PSYCHOL, V49, P24, DOI 10.1037/h0021692
   Matteson M.T., 1987, CONTROLLING WORK STR
   NEWTON TJ, 1990, HUM RELAT, V43, P1229, DOI 10.1177/001872679004301204
   Organ D.W., 1991, ORG BEHAV
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   Perrewe P.L., 1991, HDB JOB STRESS
   Peters W.S., 1979, RES ORG ISSUES CONTR, P239
   Quick J.C., 2003, ORG BEHAV
   RABINOWITZ S, 1977, PSYCHOL BULL, V84, P265, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.84.2.265
   Rosenman R.H., 1978, CORONARY PRONE BEHAV
   SCHNEIDER B, 1978, J APPL PSYCHOL, V63, P650, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.63.5.650
   Smith P, 1969, MEASUREMENT SATISFAC
   SPECTOR PE, 1994, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V67, P1
   SPECTOR PE, 1988, J APPL PSYCHOL, V73, P11, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.73.1.11
   Staw B., 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V70, P469
   STAW BM, 1986, ADMIN SCI QUART, V31, P56, DOI 10.2307/2392766
   ZYZANSKI SJ, 1970, J CHRON DIS, V22, P781, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(70)90080-9
NR 50
TC 0
BP 1893
EP 1904
PY 2013
VL 51
IS 9
DI 10.1108/MD-01-2013-0018
GA 244WS
UT WOS:000326421500007
ER

PT J
AU LOOMIS, RA
   THOMAS, CD
AF LOOMIS, RA
   THOMAS, CD
TI ELDERLY WOMEN IN NURSING-HOME AND INDEPENDENT RESIDENCE - HEALTH, BODY
   ATTITUDES, SELF-ESTEEM AND LIFE SATISFACTION
SO CANADIAN JOURNAL ON AGING-REVUE CANADIENNE DU VIEILLISSEMENT
J9 CAN J AGING
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV WINDSOR,DEPT PSYCHOL,401 SUNSET AVE,WINDSOR N9B 3P4,ONTARIO,CANADA.
DE BODY-IMAGE; ELDERLY; HEALTH; LIFE SATISFACTION; RESIDENCE; SELF-ESTEEM;
   WOMEN
ID MENTAL-HEALTH; SCALE; PERCEPTIONS; VALIDITY; OLD
CR ERSBERGER K, 1978, J GERONTOLOGICAL NUR, V4, P35
   FRANZOI SL, 1986, J PERS ASSESS, V50, P24, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5001_4
   FRANZOI SL, 1984, J PERS ASSESS, V48, P173, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4802_12
   GFELLNER BM, 1989, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V68, P203
   GRAU L, 1988, WOMEN HEALTH, V14, P75
   Hudson W. W., 1982, CLIN MEASUREMENT PAC
   Janelli L M, 1986, J Gerontol Nurs, V12, P23
   MADDOX G, 1987, ENCY AGING
   MCCONATHA J T, 1988, Activities Adaptation and Aging, V13, P129
   McPherson Barry D., 1983, AGING SOCIAL PROCESS
   MONTEPARE JM, 1989, PSYCHOL AGING, V4, P73, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.4.1.73
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   OKUN MA, 1984, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V19, P111, DOI 10.2190/QGJN-0N81-5957-HAQD
   PLUTCHIK R, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P68
   RODIN J, 1980, J SOC ISSUES, V36, P12
   RUSSELL RV, 1987, J LEISURE RES, V19, P273
   RUSSO NF, 1990, AM PSYCHOL, V45, P368, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.45.3.368
   SNIDER L, 1980, SOCIAL SCI Q, V61, P253
   TAFT LB, 1985, ADV NURS SCI, V8, P77
   THOMAS CD, 1990, J PERS ASSESS, V54, P204, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5401&2_20
   TOBIN SS, 1976, LAST HOME AGED CRITI
   1990, AM PSYCHOL, V45, P390
   1983, STATISTICAL B, V64, P2
NR 23
TC 8
BP 224
EP 231
PY 1991
PD FAL
VL 10
IS 3
DI 10.1017/S0714980800005304
GA GH414
UT WOS:A1991GH41400003
ER

PT J
AU Abolghasemi, A
   Varaniyab, ST
AF Abolghasemi, A.
   Varaniyab, S. Taklavi
TI Resilience and perceived stress: predictors of life satisfaction in the
   students of success and failure
SO WCPCG 2010
J9 PROCD SOC BEHV
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Abolghasemi, A.; Varaniyab, S. Taklavi] Univ Mohaghegh Ardabili, Ardebil, Iran.
EM abolghasemi1344@uma.ac.ir
DE resilience; perceived Stress; life satisfaction
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; ADOLESCENTS; SCALE; CHILDREN; SAMPLE
AB The aim of the present research was to determine the relationship of resilience and perceived stress with life satisfaction in the students of success and failure. The research sample consisted of 120 who were selected from among the students of success and failure through the random sampling method. To collect the data, Resilience Scale, Perceived Stress Scale and Life Satisfaction Scale were used. The results showed that resilience and perceived positive stress are positively related to life satisfaction in the students of success and failure (P<0.01). Also, perceived negative stress is negatively related to life satisfaction in the students of success and failure (P<0.01). The result of multiple regression showed that psychological resilience and perceived stress explained 31 and 49 percent of variance of life satisfaction in the students of success and failure, respectively. The results that increase of resilience, and decrease of stress become more satisfied leads to more satisfaction causes they feel better and developed resources for living well. (C) 2010 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR ARRINDELL WA, 1991, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V12, P117, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(91)90094-R
   Chang EC, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P233, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00028-2
   COHEN S, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P385, DOI 10.2307/2136404
   Cohn MA, 2009, EMOTION, V9, P361, DOI 10.1037/a0015952
   Connor KM, 2003, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V18, P76, DOI 10.1002/da.10113
   Cowan E.L., 1990, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V2, P193
   DEW T, 1994, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V32, P185, DOI 10.1016/0022-4405(94)90010-8
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Extremera N, 2009, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V47, P116, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2009.02.007
   Gilman R, 2003, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V18, P192, DOI 10.1521/scpq.18.2.192.21858
   Gullone E, 1999, BEHAV CHANGE, V16, P127, DOI 10.1375/bech.16.2.127
   HAWKINS JD, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P64, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.1.64
   Headey B., 1992, UNDERSTANDING HAPPIN
   Huebner ES, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V66, P3, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000007497.57754.e3
   Lamond AJ, 2008, J PSYCHIATR RES, V43, P148, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychires.2008.03.007
   Lent RW, 2009, J VOCAT BEHAV, V74, P190, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2008.12.006
   LEUNG JP, 1992, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V21, P653, DOI 10.1007/BF01538737
   Lewinsohn P., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P193
   McKnight CG, 2002, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V39, P677, DOI 10.1002/pits.10062
   Mimura C, 2004, INT J NURS STUD, V41, P379, DOI 10.1016/j.ijnurstu.2003.10.009
   Roeser RW, 1999, J ADOLESCENT RES, V14, P135, DOI 10.1177/0743558499142002
   Rubin K.H., 2006, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL
   PINES M, 1984, PSYCHOL TODAY, V18, P57
   Werner E. E., 1992, OVERCOMING ODDS HIGH
   Zullig KJ, 2001, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V29, P279, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(01)00269-5
NR 26
TC 3
BP 748
EP 752
PY 2010
VL 5
DI 10.1016/j.sbspro.2010.07.178
GA BTK33
UT WOS:000287160900138
ER

PT J
AU LAZARO, M
   MCGOWN, A
AF LAZARO, M
   MCGOWN, A
TI CONDITIONS OF HAPPINESS - VEENHOVEN,R
SO AUSTRALIAN JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 AUST J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Book Review
RP LAZARO, M, CANBERRA COLL ADV EDUC,BELCONNEN,ACT 2616,AUSTRALIA.
CR Veenhoven R, 1984, CONDITIONS HAPPINESS
NR 1
TC 0
BP 255
EP 256
PY 1987
PD AUG
VL 39
IS 2
GA K2044
UT WOS:A1987K204400029
ER

PT J
AU Cutler, F
AF Cutler, F
TI Jeremy Bentham and the public opinion tribunal
SO PUBLIC OPINION QUARTERLY
J9 PUBLIC OPIN QUART
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Michigan, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
   Queens Univ, Ctr Study Democracy, Kingston, ON K7L 3N6, Canada.
RP Cutler, F, Univ Michigan, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
AB Well-known as the father of utilitarian philosophy, Jeremy Bentham (1748-1832) is less well-known as a pioneer theorist of public opinion. His work on the subject in the early nineteenth century was the first to tolerate the indeterminacy of public opinion in a liberal democracy. Where previous theorists had tried to specify the content of a ''true'' or ''correct'' public opinion, and most did so by imposing conditions on membership in "the public," Bentham argued that the public opinion necessary in a representative democracy must be unfettered and inclusive. For Bentham, the Public Opinion Tribunal, constantly judging government, was the most important social institution in preventing ''misrule.'' As a liberal, Bentham championed public opinion as inherently progressive: be thought it would eventually coincide with his utilitarian ethical standard, the greatest happiness of the greatest number. Its operation, however, depends on the freedom of the press to investigate and publicize government actions in order to facilitate a form of public debate mediated through newspapers. Considered broadly, Bentham's public opinion has much in common with the arguments of much recent empirical work on the subject, such as Page and Shapiro's The Rational Public, Stimson's Moods, Cycles, and Swings, Popkin's The Reasoning Voter, and Zaller's The Nature and Origins of Mass Opinion. The theory is, however, dated by its inability to adequately consider some of the problems that occupy modern theorists of public opinion: deliberation, rational ignorance, media vacuity or manipulation, and the tyranny of the majority.
CR Achen C., 1992, POLITICAL BEHAVIOR, V14, P195, DOI 10.1007/BF00991978
   BALL T, 1980, BENTHAM NEWSLETT MAY, P25
   Ball Terence, 1989, POLITICAL INNOVATION, P247
   Barber B., 1984, STRONG DEMOCRACY PAR
   Bartels LM, 1996, AM J POLIT SCI, V40, P194, DOI 10.2307/2111700
   Bentham J, 1994, PUBLIC CULTURE, V6, P579
   Bentham J., 1989, 1 PRINCIPLES PREPARA
   BENTHAM J, 1843, WORKS J BENTHAM, V3, P443
   BENTHAM J, 1843, WORKS J BENTHAM, V9
   BENTHAM J, 1823, PAMPHLETEER, V44
   BENTHAM J, 1821, LIBERTY PRESS PUBLIC
   BENTHAM J, 1989, CORRES J BENTHAM, V9, P7
   Bentham Jeremy, 1983, CONSTITUTIONAL CODE
   Bentham Jeremy, 1982, INTRO PRINCIPLES MOR
   Bentham Jeremy, 1990, SECURITIES MISRULE O
   BORALEVI LC, 1980, BENTHAM NEWSLETT MAY, P33
   Burns James, 1966, T ROYAL HIST SOC, V16, P95, DOI 10.2307/3678797
   COLERIDGE ST, 1972, WORKS, V6
   CONSTANT B, 1988, B CONSTANT POLITICAL, P170
   Converse Philip E., 1990, INFORMATION DEMOCRAT, P369
   Converse Phillip E., 1964, IDEOLOGY DISCONTENT, P206
   CRIMMINS J, 1996, CANADIAN J POLITICAL, V29, P752
   De Tocqueville A., 1851, DEMOCRACY AM
   Delli Carpini M. X., 1996, WHAT AM KNOW POLITIC
   DINWIDDY JR, 1975, J HIST IDEAS, V36, P883
   Downs A., 1957, EC THEORY DEMOCRACY
   Edelman M., 1988, CONSTRUCTING POLITIC
   Elster Jon, 1989, NUTS BOLTS SOCIAL SC
   Entman R. M., 1989, DEMOCRACY CITIZENS M
   Fiorina Morris, 1981, RETROSPECTIVE VOTING
   Fishkin J. S., 1991, DEMOCRACY DELIBERATI
   Fiske Susan T., 1984, SOCIAL COGNITION
   Foucault M., 1979, DISCIPLINE PUNISH
   GAONKAR DP, 1994, PUBLIC CULTURE, V6, P547
   Ginsberg Benjamin, 1982, CONSEQUENCES CONSENT
   GUNN JAW, 1983, LIBERTY PROPERTY
   Habermas J., 1989, STRUCTURAL TRANSFORM
   Halevy Elie, 1972, GROWTH PHILOS RADICA
   HAZLITT W, 1932, COMPLETE WORKS W HAZ, V17, P303
   Herzog D., 1998, POISONING MINDS LOWE
   JAMIESON KH, 1996, MEDIA POLITICS
   JOWITT E, 1977, JOWITTS DICT ENGLISH
   Katz E., 1955, PERSONAL INFLUENCE
   KELLEY S, 1974, AM POLIT SCI REV, V68, P572, DOI 10.2307/1959506
   Key V. O., 1966, RESPONSIBLE ELECTORA
   Lippmann Walter, 1922, PUBLIC OPINION
   Long Douglas, 1977, BENTHAM LIBERTY
   Mackinnon W. A., 1828, RISE PROGR PRESENT S
   Mill JS, 1865, CONSIDERATIONS REPRE
   Mills C. W., 1956, POWER ELITE
   Neuman W. R., 1986, PARADOX MASS POLITIC
   Noelle-Neumann E., 1984, SPIRAL SILENCE
   OGDEN CK, 1959, BENTHAMS THEORY FICT
   Page B.I., 1992, RATIONAL PUBLIC
   Popkin Samuel, 1991, REASONING VOTER COMM
   Price V., 1992, PUBLIC OPINION
   Rosen F., 1983, J BENTHAM REPRESENTA
   SOUTHEY R, 1832, ESSAYS MORAL POLITIC, V1, P327
   Stimson James A., 1991, PUBLIC OPINION AM MO
   Thompson E. P., 1966, MAKING ENGLISH WORKI
   Zaller J. R., 1992, NATURE ORIGINS MASS
NR 61
TC 7
BP 321
EP 346
PY 1999
PD FAL
VL 63
IS 3
DI 10.1086/297723
GA 267KF
UT WOS:000084356600002
ER

PT J
AU Crisp, R
AF Crisp, Roger
TI Hedonism reconsidered
SO PHILOSOPHY AND PHENOMENOLOGICAL RESEARCH
J9 PHILOS PHENOMEN RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Oxford St Annes Coll, Oxford OX2 6HS, England.
RP Crisp, R, Univ Oxford St Annes Coll, Oxford OX2 6HS, England.
ID PLEASURE; UTILITARIANISM; HAPPINESS
AB This paper is a plea for hedonism to be taken more seriously. It begins by charting hedonism's decline, and suggests that this is a result of two major objections: the claim Er that hedonism is the 'philosophy of swine', reducing all value to a single common denominator, and Nozick's 'experience machine' objection. There follows some elucidation of the nature of hedonism, and of enjoyment in particular. Two types of theory of enjoyment are outlined-internalism, according to which enjoyment has some special 'feeling tone', and externalism, according to which enjoyment is any kind of experience to which we take some special attitude, such as that of desire. Internalism-the traditional view-is defended against current externalist orthodoxy. The paper ends with responses to the philosophy of swine and the experience machine objections.
CR Alston William, 1967, ENCY PHILOS
   ARISTOTLE, NICOMACHEON ETHICS
   Bentham J., 1996, INTRO PRINCIPLES MOR
   BERNSTEIN M, 1998, MORAL CONSIDSERABILI
   Blake RM, 1926, INT J ETHICS, V37, P1
   BRINK DO, 1992, PHILOS PUBLIC AFF, V21, P67
   Burge Tyler, 1979, MIDWEST STUD PHILOS, V4, P73, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-4975.1979.tb00374.x
   Carson T. L., 2000, VALUE GOOD LIFE
   CICERO, 1998, FINIBUS BONORUM MALO
   CRISP R, 1997, MILL UTILTARIANISM
   Crisp R, 2000, ANALYSIS, V60, P264
   DAVIS W, 1981, PHILOS STUD, V39, P305, DOI 10.1007/BF00354361
   DONNER W, 1991, LIBERAL SFEL
   Duncker K., 1941, PHILOS PHENOMENOLOGI, V1, P391, DOI 10.2307/2103143
   EDWARDS RB, 1979, PLEASURES PAINS
   Feldman F., 2004, PLEASURE GOOD LIFE
   Feldman Fred, 1997, UTILITARIANISM HEDON
   Findlay J. N., 1961, VALUES INTENTIONS
   Frankena W., 1973, ETHICS
   Glassen P., 1957, PHILOS Q, V7, P319, DOI 10.2307/2217295
   GOLDSTEIN I, 1985, PHILOS STUD, V48, P49, DOI 10.1007/BF00372406
   GOLDSTEIN I, 1980, PHILOSOPHY, V55, P349
   Gosling J., 1969, PLEASURE DESIRE CASE
   Green T. H., 1883, PROLEGOMENA ETHICS
   Griffin James, 1986, WELL BEING ITS MEANI
   Haybron DM, 2001, PHILOS PHENOMEN RES, V62, P501, DOI 10.2307/2653534
   Hobbes T., 1839, ENGLISH WORKS T HOBB, V4
   Hume D, 1998, ENQUIRY PRINCIPLES M
   Hume D., 2000, TREATISE HUMAN NATUR
   HURKA T, 1987, MIND, V96, P71
   Irwin Terence, 1995, PLATOS ETHICS
   KAGAN SHELLY, 1992, GOOD LIFE HUMAN GOOD, P169
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P3
   Kawall J, 1999, J VALUE INQUIRY, V33, P381, DOI 10.1023/A:1004557501837
   Kymlicka Will, 1990, CONT POLITICAL PHILO
   LAERTIUS D, 1972, LIVES ENIMENT PHILOS
   Locke John, 1975, ESSAY HUMAN UNDERSTA
   Mill John Stuart, 1998, UTILITARIANISM
   Moore A, 1996, AUSTRALAS J PHILOS, V74, P598, DOI 10.1080/00048409612347551
   MOORE G. E., 1993, PRINCIPIA ETHICA
   MOORE GE, 1903, PRINCIPIA ETHNICA
   Nagel T., 1986, VIEW NOWHERE
   Nowell-Smith P. H., 1954, ETHICS
   Nozick R., 1974, ANARCHY STATE UTOPIA
   Owen G. E. L., 1971, P ARISTOTELIAN SOC, V72, P135
   Parfit D., 1984, REASONS PERSONS
   PHILLIPS H, 2003, NEW SCI, V2416, P36
   PLANTINGA A, 1997, COMPANION PHILOS REL, P383
   PLATO, 1976, PORTAGORAS
   PLATO, 1903, PLATONIS OPERA, V3
   Putnam Hilary, 1975, MINNESOTA STUDIES PH, V7, P131
   RACHELS S, 2004, PHILOS PERSPECTIVES, V18, P247
   Rachels S, 2000, PHILOS STUD, V99, P187, DOI 10.1023/A:1018622303499
   RAILTON P, 1984, PHILOS PUBLIC AFF, V13, P134
   RAILTON P, 1989, SOC PHILOS POLICY, V7, P151
   Scheffler Samuel, 1982, REJECTION CONSEQUENT
   Sidgwick Henry, 1907, METHODS ETHICS
   Silverstein Matthew, 2000, SOCIAL THEORY PRACTI, V26, P279
   SOBEL D, 2002, J SOCIAL PHILOS, V33, P240, DOI 10.1111/0047-2786.00007
   Sobel D., 1999, UTILITAS, V11, P230
   Sprigge Timothy, 1988, RATIONAL FDN ETHICS
   SUMNER LW, 1996, WELFARE HAPPINESS ET
   SUMNER LW, 1993, RATIONALITY RULES UT, P97
   TANNSJO T, 1998, HEDONISTIC UTILIATIA
   WILLIAMS B., 1973, UTILITARIANISM, P75
   XENOPHON, 1963, LIBRI SOC
NR 66
TC 5
BP 619
EP 645
PY 2006
PD NOV
VL 73
IS 3
DI 10.1111/j.1933-1592.2006.tb00551.x
GA 169JO
UT WOS:000246588700005
ER

PT S
AU Von Bergen, CW
   Chong, JKS
AF Von Bergen, C. W.
   Chong, John K. S.
TI An Enlightened-Realist Perspective on Positive Thinking
SO PROCEEDINGS OF THE FOURTH INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON OPERATIONS AND SUPPLY CHAIN MANAGEMENT (ICOSCM 2010)
J9 SER OPER SUPP CH MAN
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Von Bergen, C. W.] SE Oklahoma State Univ, Durant, OK 74701 USA.
EM cvonbergen@se.edu
DE Enlightened realist; positive thinking
AB American culture emphasizes upbeat thinking, cheerfulness, optimism, and other manifestations of positive affect in its aphorisms, songs, religion, books, magazines, medicine, as well as business and psychology. This has led to the commonly unchallenged idea that positive thinking is always a good thing, which in turn has caused the power that negative thinking and affect hold, in terms of realistic appraisals of the self and the world, to be not only grossly underestimated but also frequently shunned. It is dangerous, however, to lose sight of unpleasant realities. In this paper we argue that an optimal range of affect is most adaptive and that extremes in either positive or negative affect are less beneficial. We present a model that links optimism to realism and discuss their combined influence, which results in the identification of five basic decision making approaches.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 85
EP 89
PY 2010
VL 4
GA BWV67
UT WOS:000295080900022
ER

PT J
AU Veresova, M
AF Veresova, Marcela
TI Differences in life satisfaction of partners living in marriage and
   cohabitation in the context of their quality of life
SO PSYCHOLOGY & HEALTH
J9 PSYCHOL HEALTH
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Veresova, Marcela] Constantine Philosopher Univ, Nitra, Slovakia.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 328
EP 329
PY 2013
PD JUL 1
VL 28
GA 194EM
UT WOS:000322613800803
ER

PT J
AU Schmitt, M
   Maes, J
   Widaman, K
AF Schmitt, Manfred
   Maes, Juergen
   Widaman, Keith
TI Longitudinal effects of egoistic and fraternal relative deprivation on
   well-being and protest
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Schmitt, Manfred] Univ Koblenz Landau, Dept Psychol, D-76829 Landau, Germany.
   [Maes, Juergen] Univ Bundeswehr Munchen, Munich, Germany.
   [Widaman, Keith] Univ Calif Davis, Davis, CA 95616 USA.
RP Schmitt, M, Univ Koblenz Landau, Dept Psychol, Fortstr 7, D-76829 Landau, Germany.
EM schmittm@uni-landau.de
DE German unification; Relative deprivation; Cross-lagged panel analysis
ID STRATEGIES; CRITIQUE; IDENTITY
AB According to the social justice literature, fraternal relative deprivation causes protest, but has little impact on well-being. We consider this view incomplete and predict that fraternal relative deprivation can impair well-being if it is enduring and difficult to ameliorate. As part of a longitudinal study of the German unification process, measures of egoistic relative deprivation, fraternal relative deprivation, life satisfaction, mental health, and protest were obtained on three occasions of measurement (1996, 1998, 2000) from a demographically heterogeneous sample of 1276 East German citizens. Model tests and parameter estimation were performed with LISREL. In line with our predictions, unique longitudinal effects of fraternal relative deprivation on well-being were identified. No longitudinal effect of fraternal relative deprivation on protest was identified.
CR ABELES RP, 1976, J SOC ISSUES, V32, P119
   Becker P., 1989, TRIERER PERSONLICHKE
   CROSBY F, 1976, PSYCHOL REV, V83, P85, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.83.2.85
   DeMoura G. R., 2002, SOCIAL PSYCHOL POLIT, P193
   Fahrenberg J., 2000, FRAGEBOGEN LEBENSZUF
   Folger R., 1987, SOCIAL COMP SOCIAL J, P183
   JORESKOG KG, 2001, LISREL 8 53
   KAWAKAMI K, 1993, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V23, P525, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420230509
   Kessler T, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P75, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.1.75
   KOOMEN W, 1992, J COMMUNITY APPL SOC, V2, P63, DOI 10.1002/casp.2450020106
   Mummendey A, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P229, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.2.229
   Noll H.-H., 2000, ZUSAMMENWACHSEN GESE
   ROGOSA D, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V88, P245, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.88.2.245
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Runciman W, 1966, RELATIVE DEPRIVATION
   Schmitt M, 2000, DIAGNOSTICA, V46, P38, DOI 10.1026//0012-1924.46.1.38
   Schmitt Manfred, 1999, GERECHTIGKEITSERLEBE
   SCHOB A, 2001, WOHLFAHRTSSURVEYS 19
   Smith H. J., 2002, RELATIVE DEPRIVATION, P91
   Smith HJ, 2008, POLIT PSYCHOL, V29, P221, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9221.2008.00624.x
   Stouffer Samuel A, 1949, AM SOLDIER ADJUSTMEN, VI
   Walker I., 2002, RELATIVE DEPRIVATION, P288
   WALKER I, 1987, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V13, P275
   WALKER I, 1984, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V23, P301
   Wright S. C., 2002, RELATIVE DEPRIVATION, P200
NR 25
TC 4
BP 122
EP 130
PY 2010
VL 45
IS 2
DI 10.1080/00207590903165067
GA 593MF
UT WOS:000277458700003
ER

PT J
AU Moller, V
AF Moller, Valerie
TI Satisfied and dissatisfied South Africans: Results from the general
   household survey in international comparison
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Rhodes Univ, Inst Social & Econ Res, ZA-6140 Grahamstown, South Africa.
RP Moller, V, Rhodes Univ, Inst Social & Econ Res, POB 94, ZA-6140 Grahamstown, South Africa.
EM v.moller@ru.ac.za
DE life satisfaction; material living standards; South Africa
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; RAINBOW PEOPLE; NATIONAL PRIDE; INSTRUMENT
AB Who are the satisfied South Africans 10 years into democracy? How do material factors contribute to their life satisfaction? These are the questions addressed in this paper. Earlier South African research has consistently found a close positive relationship between life satisfaction and material standards of living in the apartheid and post-apartheid era. Recently, a new source of information has become available to shed further light on the association between material and subjective well-being. In 2002, Statistics South Africa, the country's official source of statistical information, agreed to ask South Africans participating in the General Household Survey whether they were satisfied or dissatisfied with life. The 2002 General Household Survey (n26'000) used a measure developed for the Euromodule that allows for international comparison. The wide-ranging information contained in South Africa's official household survey offers a unique opportunity to explore what makes for satisfied and dissatisfied South Africans in relation to their material living standards. Results indicate that the improved living standards afforded to many black South Africans under democracy are associated with increases in life satisfaction. Furthermore, habituation does not appear to have diluted the positive relationship between living standards and well-being. However, political factors continue to play an important role in shaping subjective well-being. In conclusion, it is argued that material gains might also have restored the pride and dignity denied to black South Africans in the past.
CR Ballard Richard, 2005, DEMOCRATISING DEV PO, P77
   Biswas-Diener R, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V55, P329, DOI 10.1023/A:1010905029386
   CHARNEY C, 1995, 38 CTR POL STUD
   Cummins R.A., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P133, DOI 10.1023/A:1010079728426
   Delhey J, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V58, P163
   Devey R., 2003, DEV SO AFRICA, V20, P457, DOI 10.1080/0376835032000124475
   Devey R., 2002, RICH POOR DISPARITIE, P105
   Dickow H, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V59, P175, DOI 10.1023/A:1016234504243
   Diener E, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V57, P119, DOI 10.1023/A:1014411319119
   EASTERLIN RA, 2002, RICH POOR, P157
   HUSCHKA D, 2006, IN PRESS SOCIAL INDI
   MICHALOS AC, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P347, DOI 10.1007/BF00333288
   Moller V., 2004, PEACEFUL COEXISTENCE
   Moller V., 1999, SOC TRANSITION, V30, P93
   MOLLER V, 1983, SOC INDIC RES, V12, P225, DOI 10.1007/BF00319805
   Moller V., 1994, INDICATOR S AFRICA, V12, P27
   Moller V, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V43, P27, DOI 10.1023/A:1006828608870
   Moller V., 1989, INDICATOR S AFRICA, V7, P43
   Moller V., 2001, J HAPPINESS STUD, V2, P33, DOI 10.1023/A:1011557404822
   Moller V, 2001, DEV SO AFRICA, V18, P217, DOI 10.1080/03768350124208
   Moller V., 2003, GETTING BENEFITS NON
   MOLLER V, 2005, WELL BEING DEV COUNT
   MOLLER V, 2000, INDICATOR S AFRICA, V17, P22
   MOLLER V, 1989, SOC INDIC RES, V21, P279, DOI 10.1007/BF00303787
   Moller V, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V47, P245, DOI 10.1023/A:1006945108139
   NAUENBURG R, 2004, EUROMODULE EUROPEAN
   NDEGWA D, 2004, 73 CSSR U CAP TOWN
   Richards R., 1997, MY LIFE NEW S AFRICA
   *SAIRR, 2005, FAST FACTS, V10
   SCHLEMMER L, 2001, RACE RELATIONS RACIS, V9, P2
   Sparks Allister, 1990, MIND S AFRICA
   Terreblanche Sampie, 2002, HIST INEQUALITY S AF
   Van der Berg S., 1997, DEV SO AFRICA, V14, P481, DOI 10.1080/03768359708439982
NR 33
TC 8
BP 389
EP 415
PY 2007
PD APR
VL 81
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s11205-006-9004-3
GA 137VC
UT WOS:000244319700010
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Wiest, M
   Schuz, B
   Wurm, S
AF Wiest, Maja
   Schuez, Benjamin
   Wurm, Susanne
TI Life satisfaction and feeling in control: Indicators of successful aging
   predict mortality in old age
SO JOURNAL OF HEALTH PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J HEALTH PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Wiest, Maja; Schuez, Benjamin; Wurm, Susanne] German Ctr Gerontol, D-12101 Berlin, Germany.
   [Schuez, Benjamin] Univ Tasmania, Hobart, Tas 7001, Australia.
RP Wiest, M, German Ctr Gerontol, Manfred von Richthofen Str 2, D-12101 Berlin, Germany.
EM maja.wiest@dza.de
DE control beliefs; life satisfaction; mortality; successful aging
ID PERCEIVED CONTROL; HEALTH SURVEY; ADULTHOOD; RESOURCES; EMOTIONS;
   SURVIVAL; OUTCOMES; SF-36; HOPE
AB Life satisfaction and control beliefs are established indicators of successful aging and predict mortality. However, it has not yet been examined whether they independently predict mortality or interact. We examined main and interaction effects using Cox proportional hazards models in a sample of older adults (N = 1402; age range: 65-91). Only the interaction of life satisfaction and control beliefs significantly predicted mortality when controlling for socio-demographic variables and health. These findings suggest that detrimental effects of low control beliefs can be buffered by life satisfaction, and unexpectedly, that high levels of both factors are not most protective against mortality.
CR AJZEN I, 1991, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V50, P179, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(91)90020-T
   ANSTEY KJ, 2002, AGEING INT, V0027
   BALTES MM, 1995, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P14, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep10770949
   Baltes P. B., 1990, SUCCESSFUL AGING PER, P1, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511665684.003
   Beusterien KM, 1996, J GERIATR PSYCH NEUR, V9, P13
   Bonanno GA, 2010, PSYCHOL SCI PUBL INT, V11, P1, DOI DOI 10.1177/1529100610387086
   Carver C. S., 1998, SELF REGULATION BEHA
   Carver C. S., 2004, HDB SELF REGULATION, P13
   Collins AL, 2009, PSYCHOL AGING, V24, P696, DOI 10.1037/a0016777
   DEVINS GM, 1990, J NERV MENT DIS, V178, P127, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199002000-00008
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Fried LP, 2000, EPIDEMIOL REV, V22, P95
   Fry PS, 2006, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V62, P303, DOI 10.2190/3VAT-D77G-VCNQ-6T61
   Hall NC, 2010, PSYCHOL AGING, V25, P432, DOI 10.1037/a0019278
   Heckhausen J, 1997, DEV PSYCHOL, V33, P176, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.33.1.176
   Infurna FJ, 2011, PSYCHOL AGING, V26, P559, DOI 10.1037/a0022890
   Khaw KT, 2008, PLOS MED, V5, P39, DOI 10.1371/journal.pmed.0050012
   Kiecolt-Glaser JK, 2002, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V53, P83, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.53.100901.135217
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2000, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V152, P983, DOI 10.1093/aje/152.10.983
   Krause N, 2000, PSYCHOL AGING, V15, P617, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.15.4.617
   Lang FR, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P509, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.3.509
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Levy BC, 2002, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V57, P409, DOI [DOI 10.1093/GERONB/57.5.P409, 10.1093/geronb/57.5.P409]
   Lyyra T. M., 2006, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V61, P319, DOI 10.1093/geronb/61.6.P319
   Maxwell SE, 2007, PSYCHOL METHODS, V12, P23, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.12.1.23
   Motel-Klingebiel A., 2010, ALTERN WANDEL BEFUND
   Mroczek DK, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P189, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.1.189
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Pressman SD, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P925, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.925
   Roesch SC, 2006, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V22, P78, DOI 10.1027/1015-5759.22.2.78
   Schollgen I, 2011, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V30, P326, DOI 10.1037/a0022514
   Schwarzer R, 1992, SELF EFFICACY THOUGH, P217
   Singer JDWJ, 2003, APPL LONGITUDINAL DA
   SNYDER CR, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P570, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.4.570
   Taylor SE, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P99, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.99
   United Nations Educational Scientific and Cultural Organization (UNESCO), 1997, INT STAND CLASS ED I
   WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199206000-00002
   Wiest M, 2011, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V30, P728, DOI 10.1037/a0023839
   Xu JP, 2010, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V29, P9, DOI 10.1037/a0016767
   Zautra AJ, 2008, HLTH PSYCHOL REV, V2, P1, DOI DOI 10.1080/17437190802298568
NR 41
TC 0
BP 1199
EP 1208
PY 2013
PD SEP
VL 18
IS 9
DI 10.1177/1359105312459099
GA 210KX
UT WOS:000323833000008
ER

PT J
AU Hill, EJ
AF Hill, EJ
TI Work-family facilitation and conflict, working fathers and mothers,
   work-family stressors and support
SO JOURNAL OF FAMILY ISSUES
J9 J FAM ISSUES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Brigham Young Univ, Sch Family Life, Provo, UT 84602 USA.
RP Hill, EJ, Brigham Young Univ, Sch Family Life, 2052 JFSB, Provo, UT 84602 USA.
EM jeff_hill@byu.edu
DE job satisfaction; marital satisfaction; work and family; work-family
   conflict; work-family facilitation; working fathers; working mothers
ID DUAL-EARNER COUPLES; INTERFACE; SPILLOVER; LIFE; SATISFACTION; QUALITY;
   CONTEXT; BALANCE; MODEL; TIME
AB Work-family research frequently focuses on the conflict experienced by working mothers. Using data from the National Study of the Changing Workforce (N = 1,314), this study also examined work-family facilitation and working fathers. Ecological systems, family stress, family resilience, and sex role theories were used to organize. the data and create hypotheses. Work-to-family facilitation was positively related to job satisfaction and life satisfaction, and negatively related to individual stress. Family-to-work facilitation was positively related to marital satisfaction, family satisfaction, and life satisfaction, and negatively related to organizational commitment. Working fathers reported long work hours (49 hours/week), major involvement in household responsibilities (46 hours/week), and a work culture less supportive of their family life than working mothers reported. However, working fathers reported less work-family conflict, less individual stress, and greater family satisfaction, marital satisfaction, and life satisfaction than working mothers. The results support including facilitation and gender in future work-family research.
CR AYREE S, 1992, HUM RELAT, V45, P813
   Barnett RC, 1998, GENET SOC GEN PSYCH, V124, P125
   Barnett RC, 2002, WORK OCCUPATION, V29, P364, DOI 10.1177/0730888402029003005
   Bernas KH, 2000, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V24, P170, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.2000.tb00198.x
   Beutell NJ, 1999, PSYCHOL REP, V85, P893, DOI 10.2466/PR0.85.7.893-903
   Blair-Loy M, 2002, SOC FORCES, V80, P813, DOI 10.1353/sof.2002.0002
   Bond James T., 1998, 1997 NATL STUDY CHAN
   BRONFENBRENNER U, 1986, DEV PSYCHOL, V22, P723, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.22.6.723
   Cohen Theodore F, 1993, MEN WORK FAMILY, P1
   CROUTER AC, 1984, HUM RELAT, V37, P425, DOI 10.1177/001872678403700601
   DENNIS SA, 1996, THESIS UTAH STATE U, V57, P1335
   DUXBURY LE, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P60, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.76.1.60
   Friedman SD, 1998, HARVARD BUS REV, V76, P119
   Frone M. R., 2003, HDB OCCUPATIONAL HLT, P143, DOI DOI 10.1037/10474-007
   Galinsky E, 1996, J SOC ISSUES, V52, P111
   Greenhaus J H, 2001, J Occup Health Psychol, V6, P91, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.6.2.91
   GREENHAUS JH, 1985, ACAD MANAGE REV, V10, P76, DOI 10.2307/258214
   Greenhaus JH, 2003, J VOCAT BEHAV, V63, P510, DOI 10.1016/S0001-8791(02)00042-8
   Grzywacz J G, 2000, J Occup Health Psychol, V5, P111, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.5.1.111
   Grzywacz JG, 2003, J MARRIAGE FAM, V65, P248, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2003.00248.x
   Grzywacz JG, 2002, FAM RELAT, V51, P28, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3729.2002.00028.x
   Hammer LB, 1997, J VOCAT BEHAV, V50, P185, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1996.1557
   Hill E. J., 2003, FATHERING, V1, P239, DOI DOI 10.3149/FTH.0103.239
   Hill EJ, 1998, PERS PSYCHOL, V51, P667, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1998.tb00256.x
   Hill R., 1949, FAMILIES STRESS ADJU
   KIRCHMEYER C, 1992, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V13, P231, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp1302_7
   LEVINE J, 1999, WORKING FATHERS NEW
   Major VS, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P427, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.3.427
   Mauno S, 1999, J ORGAN BEHAV, V20, P879, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199911)20:6<879::AID-JOB982>3.0.CO;2-2
   McCubbin H. I., 1983, MARRIAGE FAM REV, V6, P7, DOI [10.1300/J002v06n01_02, DOI 10.1300/J002V06N01_02]
   Noor NM, 2002, J SOC PSYCHOL, V142, P645
   Parasuraman S, 2002, HUMAN RESOURCE MANAG, V12, P299, DOI DOI 10.1016/S1053-4822(02)00062-1
   Patterson JM, 2002, J MARRIAGE FAM, V64, P349, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2002.00349.x
   PITTMAN JF, 1994, HUM RELAT, V47, P183
   Pleck J. H., 1993, MEN WORK FAMILY, P217
   PLECK JH, 1977, SOC PROBL, V24, P417, DOI 10.1525/sp.1977.24.4.03a00040
   SCARLACH AE, 2001, COMMUNITY WORK FAMIL, V4, P215
   Scott AL, 2000, TROP MED SCI PRACT, V1, P5
   Thompson CA, 1999, J VOCAT BEHAV, V54, P392, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1998.1681
   Voydanoff P, 2002, J FAM ISSUES, V23, P138, DOI 10.1177/0192513X02023001007
NR 40
TC 75
BP 793
EP 819
PY 2005
PD SEP
VL 26
IS 6
DI 10.1177/0192513X05277542
GA 015BP
UT WOS:000235527200005
ER

PT B
AU Tong, HQ
   Wang, WJ
   Liu, HW
AF Tong, Hengqing
   Wang, Wenjuan
   Liu, Hengwen
TI The Research of the Social Stability Based on Measure of Gross National
   Happiness
SO 2009 3RD INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON BIOINFORMATICS AND BIOMEDICAL ENGINEERING, VOLS 1-11
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Tong, Hengqing; Wang, Wenjuan; Liu, Hengwen] Wuhan Univ Technol, Dept Math, Wuhan 430070, Peoples R China.
RP Tong, HQ, Wuhan Univ Technol, Dept Math, Wuhan 430070, Peoples R China.
EM tonghengqing@126.com; wwjlxy@yahoo.com.cn; Liuf8@126.com
DE the stability of society; Gross National Happiness; SEM; unit vector
   constraint
AB Gross National Happiness (GNP) is a very important reflection of the stability of society,it also reacts the stability of society. In this paper, on the basic of the stability of society we build a scientific index system of GNP, which includes 5 first-degree indexes and 21 second-degree indexes, to evaluate the level of national well-being. Based on these indexes and relationships among them, we use Structural Equation Model (SEM) in the evaluation. In addition, we introduce a new algorithm to find the best initial value in partial least square (PLS) algorithm of SEM with unit vector constraint and its least square solution.
CR HAN LM, 2003, J NINGXIA COMMUNIST, V5
   LUO XY, 2007, J NINGBO RADIO TV U, V5
   LUO XY, 2006, GUI HAI TRIBUNE, V22
   Tenenhaus M, 2005, COMPUT STAT DATA AN, V48, P159, DOI 10.1016/j.csda.2004.03.005
   TONG HQ, 1993, MATH COMPUT MODEL, V18, P55, DOI 10.1016/0895-7177(93)90162-R
   VINZI VE, 2002, ALG APPL IASC SESS I
   WANG CM, 2007, MATH COMPUT IN PRESS
   YANG ZS, 2007, J CHONGQING TECHNOLO, V24
NR 8
TC 0
BP 3093
EP 3096
PY 2009
GA BTB33
UT WOS:000286342801323
ER

PT J
AU Zhang, J
AF Zhang, J.
TI ECONOMIC OWNERSHIP RESTRUCTURING AND SUBJECTIVE WELL-BEING OF OLDER
   ADULTS IN TRANSITIONAL CHINA
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Zhang, J.] Chinese Univ Hong Kong, Dept Social Work, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 344
EP 344
PY 2013
PD NOV
VL 53
GA 258EN
UT WOS:000327442104206
TG GROUP3
ER

PT J
AU Sirgy, MJ
   Lee, DJ
   Grzeskowiak, S
   Yu, GB
   Webb, D
   El-Hasan, K
   Vega, JG
   Ekici, A
   Johar, JS
   Krishen, A
   Kangal, A
   Swoboda, B
   Claiborne, CB
   Maggino, F
   Rahtz, D
   Canton, A
   Kuruuzum, A
AF Sirgy, M. Joseph
   Lee, Dong-Jin
   Grzeskowiak, Stephan
   Yu, Grace B.
   Webb, Dave
   El-Hasan, Karma
   Garcia Vega, Jose
   Ekici, Ahmet
   Johar, J. S.
   Krishen, Anjala
   Kangal, Ayca
   Swoboda, Bernhard
   Claiborne, C. B.
   Maggino, Filomena
   Rahtz, Don
   Canton, Alicia
   Kuruuzum, Ayse
TI Quality of College Life (QCL) of Students: Further Validation of a
   Measure of Well-being
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Sirgy, M. Joseph] Virginia Polytech Inst & State Univ, RB Pamplin Coll Business, Dept Mkt, Blacksburg, VA 24061 USA.
   [Lee, Dong-Jin; Yu, Grace B.] Yonsei Univ, Sch Business, Seoul 120749, South Korea.
   [Grzeskowiak, Stephan] Rouen Business Sch, Rouen, France.
   [Webb, Dave] Univ Western Australia, Perth, WA 6009, Australia.
   [El-Hasan, Karma] Amer Univ Beirut, Beirut, Lebanon.
   [Garcia Vega, Jose; Canton, Alicia] Univ Monterey, Monterrey, Mexico.
   [Ekici, Ahmet] Bilkent Univ, Ankara, Turkey.
   [Johar, J. S.] Calif State Univ San Bernardino, Dept Mkt, San Bernardino, CA 92407 USA.
   [Krishen, Anjala] Univ Nevada, Coll Business, Las Vegas, NV 89154 USA.
   [Kangal, Ayca] Akdeniz Univ, Dept Mkt, TR-07058 Antalya, Turkey.
   [Swoboda, Bernhard] Univ Trier, Trier, Germany.
   [Claiborne, C. B.] Texas So Univ, Houston, TX 77004 USA.
   [Maggino, Filomena] Univ Florence, Florence, Italy.
   [Rahtz, Don] Coll William & Mary, Sch Business Adm, Williamsburg, VA USA.
   [Kuruuzum, Ayse] Akdeniz Univ, Dept Business Adm, TR-07058 Antalya, Turkey.
RP Sirgy, MJ, Virginia Polytech Inst & State Univ, RB Pamplin Coll Business, Dept Mkt, Blacksburg, VA 24061 USA.
EM sirgy@vt.edu; djlee@base.yonsei.ac.kr; Stephan.Grzeskowiak@rouenbs.fr;
   byunghee_00@hanmail.net; dwebb@biz.uwa.edu.au; kelhasan@aub.edu.lb;
   jogarcia@udem.edu.mx; ekici@bilkent.edu.tr; vjohar@att.net;
   anjal.krishen@unlv.edu; aycakangal@akdeniz.edu.tr;
   b.swoboda@uni-trier.de; cclaiborne1@mac.com; filomena.maggino@unifi.it;
   Don.Rahtz@mason.wm.edu; Alicia.Canton@udem.edu.mx;
   Kuruuzum@akeniz.edu.tr
DE Quality of college life; Life quality in college; University quality of
   life; Quality of life on a university campus; Life satisfaction;
   Satisfaction with college life; Satisfaction with the academic aspects
   of college life; Satisfaction with the social aspects of college life;
   Satisfaction with college facilities
ID OF-LIFE; UNIVERSITY-STUDENTS; COGNITIVE DOMAIN; SATISFACTION;
   INSTRUMENT; MODEL
AB This paper reports a study designed to further validate a measure of quality of college life (QCL) of university students (Sirgy, Grzeskowiak, Rahtz, Soc Indic Res 80(2), 343-360, 2007). Two studies were conducted: a replication study and an extension study. The replication study involved surveys of 10 different college campuses in different countries. The results of the replication study provided additional nomological (predictive) validation support of the measure based on a theoretical model mapping out the antecedents and consequences of satisfaction with college life. With respect to the extension study, the focus was to further test the nomological validity of the QCL measure by arguing and empirically demonstrating that the consequence of QCL is life satisfaction. The extension study involved a survey of three college campuses in different countries. The results were also supportive of the nomological validity of the QCL measure.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   BENJAMIN M, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P205, DOI 10.1007/BF01078209
   Cha KH, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V62-3, P455, DOI 10.1023/A:1022669906470
   Clifton RA, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V38, P29, DOI 10.1007/BF00293785
   Cohen EH, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V53, P63, DOI 10.1023/A:1007161132273
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Disch WB, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V51, P41, DOI 10.1023/A:1007013820439
   MAGGINO F, 2003, ADV QUALITY OF LIFE, P233
   Makinen JA, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V53, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1007140527056
   Ng SL, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V71, P467, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-8032-0
   Pilcher JJ, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V43, P291, DOI 10.1023/A:1006883231707
   ROBERTS LW, 1992, SOC INDIC RES, V27, P113, DOI 10.1007/BF00300557
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   ROYAL MA, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V29, P317, DOI 10.1007/BF01079519
   Sirgy M. J, 2001, HDB QUALITY LIFE RES
   Sirgy MJ, 2002, PSYCHOL QUALITY LIFE
   Sirgy MJ, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V80, P343, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-5921-9
   Smith JH, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V69, P51, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000032660.03791.11
   Vaez M, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V68, P221, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000025594.76886.56
   WITMER JM, 1992, J COUNS DEV, V71, P140
   Yu G, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V87, P269, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9172-9
   Yu G. B., 2008, APPL RES QUALITY LIF, V3, P1, DOI 10.1007/s11482-008-9044-8
NR 23
TC 1
BP 375
EP 390
PY 2010
PD DEC
VL 99
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s11205-010-9587-6
GA 676TW
UT WOS:000283942500002
ER

PT J
AU Browning, JR
   Browning, DA
   Maxwell, AO
   Dong, Y
   Jansen, HT
   Panksepp, J
   Sorg, BA
AF Browning, Jenny R.
   Browning, Douglas A.
   Maxwell, Alexis O.
   Dong, Yan
   Jansen, Heiko T.
   Panksepp, Jaak
   Sorg, Barbara A.
TI Positive affective vocalizations during cocaine and sucrose
   self-administration: A model for spontaneous drug desire in rats
SO NEUROPHARMACOLOGY
J9 NEUROPHARMACOLOGY
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Sorg, Barbara A.] Washington State Univ, Alcohol & Drug Abuse Res Program, Pullman, WA 99164 USA.
   Washington State Univ, Program Neurosci, Dept Vet & Comparat Anat Pharmacol & Physiol, Pullman, WA 99164 USA.
RP Sorg, BA, Washington State Univ, Alcohol & Drug Abuse Res Program, Stadium Way,205 Wegner Hall,POB 646520, Pullman, WA 99164 USA.
EM sorg@vetmed.wsu.edu
DE Affective state; Cocaine; Reinstatement; Self-administration; Sucrose;
   Ultrasonic vocalization
ID 50-KHZ ULTRASONIC VOCALIZATIONS; NUCLEUS-ACCUMBENS; SEEKING BEHAVIOR;
   INTRAVENOUS COCAINE; EMOTIONAL SYSTEMS; RATTUS-NORVEGICUS; LABORATORY
   RATS; SHORT CALLS; AMPHETAMINE; WITHDRAWAL
AB Ultrasonic vocalizations in the 50 kHz range (50 kHz USVs) are emitted by rodents upon activation of positive affective states and appear to be a direct measure of internal emotional and motivational urges to seek rewarding stimuli such as drugs of abuse. Since these behavioral responses do not rely on training for expression, they can be viewed as a "spontaneous" measure of affective state. The goal of the present study was to monitor spontaneous USVs throughout a widely-used cocaine self-administration and reinstatement model of addiction and relapse. To gain insight into the changes in affective state across the different phases of a standard self-administration experiment, we measured 50 kHz USVs in rats during cocaine self-administration and reinstatement, and compared these to sucrose self-administration and reinstatement. During cocaine self-administration, the number of 50 kHz USVs increased over acquisition of self-administration and decreased during extinction. Furthermore, the number of USVs on the first day of acquisition in the cocaine experiment was positively correlated with how rapidly cocaine self-administration was acquired. These findings suggest that the initial affective response to cocaine may be a sensitive predictor of the motivational efficacy of rewarding stimuli and therefore the susceptibility to acquire self-administration of cocaine. Cue- and cocaine-induced reinstatement elevated 50 kHz USVs above extinction levels. Rats trained for sucrose self-administration showed no elevation in USVs during acquisition when USVs were considered over the entire 2 h session, but they did show an elevation in USVs during acquisition when considered over only the first 5 min of the session. As with cocaine-induced reinstatement, sucrose-induced reinstatement produced significantly more USVs compared to the prior extinction day. Taken together, USVs may serve as a sensitive and dynamic non-invasive measure that spontaneously (i.e. without any formal reinforcement contingencies) quantifies the extent to which positive affect is elicited by rewards such as drugs of abuse. (C) 2011 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Ahrens AM, 2009, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V197, P205, DOI 10.1016/j.bbr.2008.08.037
   Baker TB, 2004, PSYCHOL REV, V111, P33, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.111.1.33
   Barker DJ, 2010, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V211, P435, DOI 10.1007/s00213-010-1913-9
   Barros HMT, 1996, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V125, P379
   Bialy M, 2000, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V114, P983, DOI 10.1037//0735-7044.114.5.983
   BLANCHARD RJ, 1991, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V50, P967, DOI 10.1016/0031-9384(91)90423-L
   BLUMBERG MS, 1992, J COMP PSYCHOL, V106, P360, DOI 10.1037//0735-7036.106.4.360
   Brudzynski SM, 2010, HDB MAMMALIAN VOCALI
   BRUDZYNSKI SM, 1993, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V54, P215, DOI 10.1016/0031-9384(93)90102-L
   Brudzynski SM, 2001, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V25, P611, DOI 10.1016/S0149-7634(01)00058-6
   BRUDZYNSKI SM, 1991, J PSYCHIATR NEUROSCI, V16, P221
   Burgdorf J, 2000, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V114, P320, DOI 10.1037//0735-7044.114.2.320
   Burgdorf J, 2008, J COMP PSYCHOL, V122, P357, DOI 10.1037/a0012889
   Burgdorf J, 2001, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V155, P35, DOI 10.1007/s002130100685
   Burgdorf J, 2007, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V182, P274, DOI 10.1016/j.bbr.2007.03.010
   Burgdorf J, 2001, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V115, P940, DOI 10.1037//0735-7044.115.4.940
   Ciucci Michelle R, 2009, Behav Neurosci, V123, P328, DOI 10.1037/a0014593
   Everitt BJ, 2001, BRAIN RES REV, V36, P129, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0173(01)00088-1
   FRANCIS RL, 1977, NATURE, V265, P236, DOI 10.1038/265236a0
   HODGINS DC, 1995, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V63, P400, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.63.3.400
   Kassel J. D., 2010, SUBSTANCE ABUSE EMOT
   Kiyatkin EA, 1996, NEUROSCI LETT, V211, P73, DOI 10.1016/0304-3940(96)12731-2
   Knutson B, 1998, J COMP PSYCHOL, V112, P65, DOI 10.1037/0735-7036.112.1.65
   Knutson B, 1999, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V66, P639, DOI 10.1016/S0031-9384(98)00337-0
   Knutson B, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P961, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.6.961
   Koob GF, 2009, PHARMACOPSYCHIATRY, V42, pS32, DOI 10.1055/s-0029-1216356
   Lambert NM, 2006, ADDICTION, V101, P713, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.2006.01408.x
   Ma ST, 2010, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V212, P109, DOI 10.1016/j.bbr.2010.04.001
   MAIER EY, 2010, J VIS EXP
   Maier EY, 2010, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V214, P75, DOI 10.1016/j.bbr.2010.04.057
   McFarland K, 2001, J NEUROSCI, V21, P8655
   MICZEK KA, 2002, ETHOLOGY NEUROPHARMA
   Mu P, 2009, NEUROSCI LETT, V453, P31, DOI 10.1016/j.neulet.2009.02.007
   Mutschler NH, 1998, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V135, P161, DOI 10.1007/s002130050497
   Mutschler NH, 2001, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V154, P292, DOI 10.1007/s002130000646
   Mutschler NH, 1998, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V136, P402, DOI 10.1007/s002130050584
   Neisewander JL, 2000, J NEUROSCI, V20, P798
   Neisewander JL, 1996, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V15, P506, DOI 10.1016/S0893-133X(96)00097-8
   Panksepp J, 2004, NEBR SYM MOTIV, V50, P85
   Panksepp J, 2002, ADDICTION, V97, P459, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.2002.00025.x
   Panksepp J, 2008, HANDBOOK OF APPROACH AND AVOIDANCE MOTIVATION, P67
   Phillips PEM, 2003, NATURE, V422, P614, DOI 10.1038/nature01566
   SALES GD, 1972, ANIM BEHAV, V20, P88, DOI 10.1016/S0003-3472(72)80177-5
   SALES G D, 1972, Journal of Zoology (London), V168, P149
   Shaham Y, 2003, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V168, P3, DOI 10.1007/s00213-002-1224-x
   Sinha R, 2008, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V1141, P105, DOI 10.1196/annals.1441.030
   THIESSEN DD, 1980, BEHAV NEURAL BIOL, V29, P415, DOI 10.1016/S0163-1047(80)92597-2
   THOMAS DA, 1983, J COMP PSYCHOL, V97, P201, DOI 10.1037/0735-7036.97.3.201
   Thompson B, 2006, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V168, P64, DOI 10.1016/j.bbr.2005.10.012
   TIFFANY ST, 1990, ADDICT BEHAV, V15, P531, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(90)90053-Z
   TONOUE T, 1986, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V11, P177, DOI 10.1016/0306-4530(86)90052-1
   VANDERPOEL AM, 1991, BEHAVIOUR, V119, P127, DOI 10.1163/156853991X00409
   Vivian JA, 1998, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V139, P364, DOI 10.1007/s002130050727
   Weiss F, 2000, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V97, P4321, DOI 10.1073/pnas.97.8.4321
   Williams SN, 2010, J PHARMACOL EXP THER, V332, P463, DOI 10.1124/jpet.109.158535
   Wohr M, 2007, PLOS ONE, V2, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0001365
   Wright JM, 2010, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V211, P1, DOI 10.1007/s00213-010-1859-y
NR 57
TC 15
BP 268
EP 275
PY 2011
PD JUL-AUG
VL 61
IS 1-2
DI 10.1016/j.neuropharm.2011.04.012
GA 787WU
UT WOS:000292408200031
ER

PT J
AU Baker, LA
   Cahalin, LP
   Gerst, K
   Burr, JA
AF Baker, LA
   Cahalin, LP
   Gerst, K
   Burr, JA
TI Productive activities and subjective well-being among older adults: The
   influence of number of activities and time commitment
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Massachusetts, Inst Gerontol, Boston, MA 02125 USA.
   Northeastern Univ, Boston, MA 02115 USA.
RP Baker, LA, Univ Massachusetts, Inst Gerontol, 100 Morrissey Blvd, Boston, MA 02125 USA.
EM lindseybaker@excite.com
DE older persons; productive activities; subjective well-being
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; HEALTH; MORTALITY; METAANALYSIS; VOLUNTEER; BENEFITS;
   PEOPLE; ROLES
AB This study examines relationships among three measures of subjective well-being (life satisfaction, happiness and depressive symptoms), and two global measures of productive activity (number of activities and time commitment). We argue that participation in multiple productive activities should increase subjective well-being because these behaviors increase social integration and provide meaningful social roles. Using the first two waves of the Americans' Changing Lives survey, we estimate a series of OLS and ordered logistic regression models to examine this issue among a sample of respondents 60 years old and older. Our multivariate regression results show that as time committed to productive activities increases, life satisfaction increases. Both increasing numbers of productive activities and increasing time commitment predict higher levels of happiness. Also, we find only modest support for a relationship between productive activities and the number of and changes in depressive symptoms. Our results provide support for the idea that engaging in productive activities is beneficial to older persons' well-being, implying confirmation of the role enhancement hypothesis and demonstrating the importance of social integration.
CR Adelmann P. K., 1994, J GERONTOL, V49, P277
   ANTONUCCI TC, 1991, GENDER ROLES LATER A
   Aquino JA, 1996, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V43, P480, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.43.4.480
   Arno PS, 1999, HEALTH AFFAIR, V18, P182, DOI 10.1377/hlthaff.18.2.182
   Bass S. A., 2001, PRODUCTIVE AGING CON, P37
   BASS SA, 1995, OLDER ACTIVE AM 55 C, P71
   BERKMAN LF, 1979, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V109, P186
   CROSBY FJ, 1986, SPOUSE PARENT WORKER
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   Durkheim E, 1951, SUICIDE STUDY SOCIOL
   GEORGE LK, 1979, GERONTOLOGIST, V19, P210
   Glass TA, 1999, BRIT MED J, V319, P478
   HERZOG A.R., 1989, J GERONTOL, V44, P129
   Jackson J.S., 1993, ACHIEVING PRODUCTIVE, P247
   Klumb PL, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V67, P107, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000007336.64239.a6
   Krause N., 1992, J GERONTOL, V47, P300
   Lawton MP, 1997, GENERATIONS, V21, P45
   LAWTON MP, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P80
   Long JS, 1997, REGRESSION MODELS CA
   Luoh MC, 2002, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V43, P490, DOI 10.2307/3090239
   MCINTOSH BR, 1995, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V50, pS229
   Michalos AC, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V54, P239, DOI 10.1023/A:1011045307643
   MOEN P, 1992, AM J SOCIOL, V97, P1612, DOI 10.1086/229941
   Morrow-Howell Nancy, 2003, J Gerontol B Psychol Sci Soc Sci, V58, pS137
   Morrow-Howell N., 2001, PRODUCTIVE AGING CON
   Musick MA, 1999, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V54, pS173
   Mutchler JE, 2003, SOC FORCES, V81, P1267, DOI 10.1353/sof.2003.0067
   OKUN MA, 1984, EXP AGING RES, V10, P161
   PALMORE EB, 1985, RETIREMENT CAUSES CO
   Pavalko EK, 2000, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V41, P91, DOI 10.2307/2676362
   Pillemer K., 2000, SOCIAL INTEGRATION 2
   Pinquart M, 2000, PSYCHOL AGING, V15, P187, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.15.2.187
   RADLOFF LS, 1977, APPL PSYCH MEAS, V3, P385
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   Rose-Rego SK, 1998, GERONTOLOGIST, V38, P224
   ROSOW I, 1967, SOCIAL INTEGRATION A
   Roth DL, 2001, PSYCHOL AGING, V16, P427, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.16.3.427
   Sherraden M., 2001, PRODUCTIVE AGING CON, P260
   Silverstein M, 2002, RES AGING, V24, P528, DOI 10.1177/0164027502245003
   STERNS HL, 1997, GERONTOLOGY PERSPECT, P171
   Stock W A, 1986, Psychol Aging, V1, P91, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.1.2.91
   Strawbridge WJ, 1997, GERONTOLOGIST, V37, P505
   THOITS PA, 1983, AM SOCIOL REV, V48, P174, DOI 10.2307/2095103
   Van Willigen M, 2000, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V55, pS308
   VERBRUGGE LM, 1983, AGING SOC SELECTED R, P139
   WALLACE J, 1992, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V101, P398, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.101.3.398
   WETHINGTON E, 2000, SOCIAL INTEGRATION 2
   Wheeler JA, 1998, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V47, P69, DOI 10.2190/VUMP-XCMF-FQYU-V0JH
   Wilson J, 2000, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V26, P215, DOI 10.1146/annurev.soc.26.1.215
   Young FW, 1998, RES AGING, V20, P339, DOI 10.1177/0164027598203004
NR 50
TC 37
BP 431
EP 458
PY 2005
PD SEP
VL 73
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s11205-005-0805-6
GA 969UC
UT WOS:000232259400005
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU MICHALOS, AC
AF MICHALOS, AC
TI SATISFACTION AND HAPPINESS IN A RURAL NORTHERN RESOURCE COMMUNITY
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
RP MICHALOS, AC, UNIV GUELPH,GUELPH N1G 2W1,ONTARIO,CANADA.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   APPELGRYN A E M, 1981, South African Journal of Psychology, V11, P143
   AUSTIN W, 1980, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V16, P426, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(80)90049-9
   BAMUNDO PJ, 1980, J VOCAT BEHAV, V17, P106, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(80)90020-2
   BLEDSOE JC, 1980, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V50, P838
   BOOTH RF, 1979, MIL MED, V144, P31
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   CANTER D, 1982, INT REV APPL PSYCHOL, V31, P185
   FRANK E, 1979, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V47, P1096, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.47.6.1096
   GLATZER W, 1980, Z GERONTOL, V13, P247
   HANDAL PJ, 1981, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V9, P118, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(198104)9:2<118::AID-JCOP2290090203>3.0.CO;2-B
   HUMPHRYS P, 1981, AUST J PSYCHOL, V33, P121, DOI 10.1080/00049538108258730
   KOPELMAN R E, 1979, Motivation and Emotion, V3, P299, DOI 10.1007/BF01904232
   LAND KC, 1969, SOCIOLOGICAL METHODO
   MEDLEY ML, 1980, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V11, P193, DOI 10.2190/D4LG-ALJQ-8850-GYDV
   MICHALOS AC, 1980, SOC INDIC RES, V8, P385, DOI 10.1007/BF00461152
   MICHALOS AC, 1982, SOC INDIC RES, V11, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00353590
   OLDHAM GR, 1979, HUM RELAT, V32, P247, DOI 10.1177/001872677903200305
   OLIVER RL, 1980, J MARKETING RES, V17, P460, DOI 10.2307/3150499
   PETERSON MF, 1979, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V7, P125
   RAKESTRAW TL, 1981, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V27, P326, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(81)90027-1
   Rice R., 1980, BASIC APPLIED SOCIAL, V1, P37, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp0101_4
   ROESSLER RT, 1979, REHABILITATION PSYCH, V26, P145
   SOPER WB, 1980, PSYCHOL REP, V46, P731
   TAYLOR MC, 1982, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V45, P24, DOI 10.2307/3033671
   THOMAS LE, 1979, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V52, P177
   WOOD DA, 1981, J SOC PSYCHOL, V115, P189
   WRIGHT D, 1981, PSYCHOL REP, V49, P735
NR 28
TC 29
BP 225
EP 252
PY 1983
VL 13
IS 3
DI 10.1007/BF00318099
GA RH002
UT WOS:A1983RH00200001
ER

PT J
AU CHIASSON, N
   DUBE, L
   BLONDIN, JP
   JODOIN, M
AF CHIASSON, N
   DUBE, L
   BLONDIN, JP
   JODOIN, M
TI HAPPINESS - A PHENOMENOLOGICAL STUDY IN 4 CULTURAL GROUPS
SO CANADIAN PSYCHOLOGY-PSYCHOLOGIE CANADIENNE
J9 CAN PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 UNIV MONTREAL,MONTREAL H3C 3J7,QUEBEC,CANADA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 9
EP 9
PY 1994
PD JUN
VL 35
IS 2A
GA NQ807
UT WOS:A1994NQ80700023
ER

PT J
AU von Kanel, R
   Kudielka, BM
   Preckel, D
   Hanebuth, D
   Herrmann-Lingen, C
   Frey, K
   Fischer, JE
AF von Kanel, R
   Kudielka, BM
   Preckel, D
   Hanebuth, D
   Herrmann-Lingen, C
   Frey, K
   Fischer, JE
TI Opposite effect of negative and positive affect on stress procoagulant
   reactivity
SO PHYSIOLOGY & BEHAVIOR
J9 PHYSIOL BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Hosp Bern, Inselspital, Div Psychosomat Med, Dept Gen Internal Med, CH-3010 Bern, Switzerland.
   Fed Inst Technol, Inst Behav Sci, Zurich, Switzerland.
   Univ Trier, Dept Clin & Theoret Psychobiol, D-54286 Trier, Germany.
   Univ Marburg, Dept Psychosomat Med & Psychotherapy, Marburg, Germany.
RP von Kanel, R, Univ Hosp Bern, Inselspital, Div Psychosomat Med, Dept Gen Internal Med, Freiburgstr 4, CH-3010 Bern, Switzerland.
EM roland.vonkaenel@insel.ch
DE cardiovascular disease; coagulation; emotions; psychological stress;
   social support
ID CORONARY-ARTERY-DISEASE; STATE WORRY QUESTIONNAIRE; ACUTE MENTAL STRESS;
   SOCIAL SUPPORT; HEART-DISEASE; RISK-FACTORS; CARDIOVASCULAR-DISEASE;
   HYPERCOAGULABLE STATE; MYOCARDIAL-INFARCTION; PSYCHOLOGICAL STRESS
AB Exaggerated procoagulant responses to acute mental stress may contribute to coronary thrombosis, and continuing low-grade systemic coagulation activation may link negative affect with the development of coronary artery disease. We investigated whether negative and positive affect and perceived social support would moderate stress procoagulant reactivity. Psychological functioning, exhaustion, negative affectivity, depression, anxiety, worrying, vigor, and social support were assessed in 27 apparently healthy men (mean age 47 8 years) who under-went the 13-min Trier Social Stress Test combining preparation, speech, and mental arithmetic. Plasma levels of von Willebrand factor antigen (VWF:Ag), fibrinogen, factor VII clotting activity (FVII:C), FVIII:C, FXII:C, and D-dimer were measured immediately before and after stress. Acute stress elicited significant increases in hemodynamic, cortisol, and coagulant activity (p values < 0.05). VWF:Ag reactivity showed inverse relationships with exhaustion (r=-0.63, p < 0.001), negative affectivity (r=-0.53, p=0.005), and worrying (r=-0.53, p=0.005). Exhaustion and negative affectivity emerged as independent predictors of VWF:Ag reactivity explaining 54% of its variance. Fibrinogen reactivity showed inverse relationships with negative affectivity (r=-0.59, p=0.002) and anxiety (r=-0.54, p=0.005); negative affectivity emerged as an independent predictor of fibrinogen reactivity explaining 35% of its variance. Psychological functioning and FVII:C reactivity were also correlated (r=-0.52, p=0.006). Whereas FVIII:C reactivity correlated positively with vigorous mood (r=0.48,p=0.012), positive associations between social support and procoagulant reactivity did not reach significance. Negative affect was associated with attenuated procoagulant reactivity to stress and the opposite was observed for positive affect. Negative affect is not likely to enhance the acute procoagulant stress response in healthy men. (c) 2005 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Bullinger M, 1990, Z DIFFERENTIELLE DIA, V11, P53
   Bullinger M, 1998, SF 36 FRAGEBOGEN GES
   Cannon WB, 1914, AM J PHYSIOL, V34, P251
   Christenfeld N, 2000, BIOMED PHARMACOTHER, V54, P251, DOI 10.1016/S0753-3322(00)80067-0
   Danesh J, 2001, CIRCULATION, V103, P2323
   Danesh J, 2004, NEW ENGL J MED, V350, P1387, DOI 10.1056/NEJMoa032804
   Denollet J, 2005, PSYCHOSOM MED, V67, P89, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000149256.81953.49
   Droppleman LF, 1971, EITS MANUAL PROFILE
   Falk E, 1995, Am J Cardiol, V75, p3B
   Folsom AR, 1999, EXP GERONTOL, V34, P483
   Frasure-Smith N, 2000, CIRCULATION, V101, P1919
   Fydrich T, 2002, DIAGNOSTISCHE VERFAH
   Grande G, 2004, PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED, V54, P413, DOI 10.1088/s-2004-828376
   GRIGNANI G, 1992, HAEMOSTASIS, V22, P138
   Heinrichs M, 2003, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V54, P1389, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(03)00465-7
   Herrmann C, 1995, HADS D HOSP ANXIETY
   Hinz A, 2001, PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED, V51, P193, DOI 10.1055/s-2001-13279
   KIRSCHBAUM C, 1993, NEUROPSYCHOBIOLOGY, V28, P76, DOI 10.1159/000119004
   Kopp MS, 1998, PSYCHOSOM MED, V60, P752
   Kudielka BM, 2004, BEHAV MED, V30, P35, DOI 10.3200/BMED.30.1.35-44
   Larsen LF, 1996, SCAND J CLIN LAB INV, V56, P241, DOI 10.3109/00365519609088613
   Lee KW, 2003, ARCH INTERN MED, V163, P2368, DOI 10.1001/archinte.163.19.2368
   Maresca G, 1999, ARTERIOSCL THROM VAS, V19, P1368
   McEwen BS, 1998, NEW ENGL J MED, V338, P171
   MEYER TJ, 1990, BEHAV RES THER, V28, P487, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(90)90135-6
   Millan E, 2002, USER MODEL USER-ADAP, V12, P281, DOI 10.1023/A:1015027822614
   Ostir GV, 2001, PSYCHOSOM MED, V63, P210
   Potter PT, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P789, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.4.789
   Preckel Daniel, 2004, HeartDrug, V4, P123, DOI 10.1159/000078415
   Rozanski A, 1999, CIRCULATION, V99, P2192
   Ruberg FL, 2002, VASC MED, V7, P289, DOI 10.1191/1358863x02vm448ra
   Rutledge T, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P688, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000041470.25130.6C
   Schnorpfeil P, 2003, SOC SCI MED, V57, P647, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(02)00407-0
   Steptoe A, 2005, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V102, P6508, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0409174102
   Stober J, 1998, BEHAV RES THER, V36, P645, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(98)00031-X
   TUKEY JW, 1985, BIOMETRICS, V41, P295, DOI 10.2307/2530666
   von Kanel R, 2004, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V73, P353, DOI 10.1159/000080388
   von Kanel R, 2004, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V110, P163, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2004.00308.x
   von Kanel Roland, 2003, Ital Heart J, V4, P791
   von Kanel R, 2001, PSYCHOSOM MED, V63, P531
   von Kanel R, 2003, ANN BEHAV MED, V26, P42, DOI 10.1207/S15324796ABM2601_06
   von Kanel R, 2003, J APPL PHYSIOL, V94, P1455, DOI 10.1152/japplphysiol.00892.2002
   von Kanel R, 2004, THROMB HAEMOSTASIS, V92, P1327, DOI 10.1160/TH04-04-0223
   von Kanel R, 2002, AM HEART J, V144, P68, DOI 10.1067/mhj.2002.123146
   von Kanel R, 2001, AM J CARDIOL, V87, P1405, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9149(01)01564-8
   von Kanel R, 2004, PSYCHIAT RES, V126, P253, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2004.02.003
   Ware JE, 1996, MED CARE, V34, P220, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199603000-00003
   Westermann Jrgen, 2004, Clin Lab, V50, P11
   Wilson PWF, 1998, CIRCULATION, V97, P1837
   ZIGMOND AS, 1983, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V67, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1983.tb09716.x
NR 50
TC 15
BP 61
EP 68
PY 2005
PD SEP 15
VL 86
IS 1-2
DI 10.1016/j.physbeh.2005.06.005
GA 971KE
UT WOS:000232382000011
ER

PT J
AU MACGREGOR, D
   SLOVIC, P
   MASON, RG
   DETWEILER, J
   BINNEY, SE
   DODD, B
AF MACGREGOR, D
   SLOVIC, P
   MASON, RG
   DETWEILER, J
   BINNEY, SE
   DODD, B
TI PERCEIVED RISKS OF RADIOACTIVE-WASTE TRANSPORT THROUGH OREGON - RESULTS
   OF A STATEWIDE SURVEY
SO RISK ANALYSIS
J9 RISK ANAL
LA English
DT Article
C1 OREGON STATE UNIV,SURVEY RECH INST,CORVALLIS,OR 97331.
   OREGON STATE UNIV,DEPT NUCL ENGN,CORVALLIS,OR 97331.
DE RISK PERCEPTION; NUCLEAR WASTE TRANSPORTATION; HAZMAT TRANSPORTATION;
   TRUST
ID NUCLEAR WASTE; PERCEPTION; REPOSITORY; IMPACTS; NEVADA
AB Transportation of hazardous materials, and particularly radioactive wastes, on public highways has become an important risk management issue. The unfavorability of public attitudes regarding hazardous and nuclear wastes signals the potential for strong public opposition to programs for transporting these materials. This paper presents the results of a survey conducted to assess public reactions to a long-term nuclear waste transport program planned to follow a route through a portion of rural Oregon. The survey assessed a number of key risk perception issues, including perceived health and safety risks of nuclear waste transport, relative risks of transport VS. storage at an existing site, trust in state officials, and satisfaction with life in communities along the transport route. The survey identified a number of attitudes and concerns that need to be understood and considered by those in charge of designing and implementing the waste-transportation program.
CR BLAZEK ML, 1991, OREGON EXPT PUBLIC I, P741
   DODD B, 1988, HEALTH PHYS, V55, P963, DOI 10.1097/00004032-198812000-00012
   DUNLAP RE, IN PRESS PUBLIC REAC
   EASTERLING D, 1990, NWPOSE03590 NUCL WAS
   EVANS L, 1985, HUMAN BEHAVIOR TRAFF
   FLYNN J, 1990, NWPOSE02990 NUCL WAS
   HOBEIKA AG, 1991, HAZMAT TRANSPORT 91
   HUMPHRIES LL, 1989, HEALTH PHYS, V57, P131, DOI 10.1097/00004032-198907000-00016
   KUNREUTHER H, 1988, CONVENTION PLANNING
   KUNREUTHER H, 1988, ENVIRONMENT, V30, P16
   KUNREUTHER H, 1988, ENVIRONMENT, V30, P30
   Lindell M. K., 1983, RISK ANAL, V3, P245, DOI 10.1111/j.1539-6924.1983.tb01393.x
   MOSES LN, 1993, TRANSPORTATION HAZAR
   *MOUNT W RES, 1989, NWPO SE02289
   National Academy of Sciences, 1983, RISK ASS FED GOV MAN
   NEALEY SM, 1983, TOO HOT HANDLE SOCIA, P94
   SLOVIC P, 1991, CAN J PUBLIC HEALTH, V82, pS15
   SLOVIC P, 1991, SCIENCE, V254, P1603, DOI 10.1126/science.254.5038.1603
   SLOVIC P, 1991, RISK ANAL, V11, P683, DOI 10.1111/j.1539-6924.1991.tb00658.x
   SLOVIC P, 1987, SCIENCE, V236, P280, DOI 10.1126/science.3563507
   SLOVIC P, 1990, NWPOSE03090 NUCL WAS
   *US DEP EN, 1992, REP SECR EN ADV BOAR
   WEINER RF, 1991, RISK ANAL, V11, P661, DOI 10.1111/j.1539-6924.1991.tb00655.x
NR 23
TC 38
BP 5
EP 14
PY 1994
PD FEB
VL 14
IS 1
DI 10.1111/j.1539-6924.1994.tb00022.x
GA MZ667
UT WOS:A1994MZ66700003
ER

PT J
AU CUMMINS, RA
AF CUMMINS, RA
TI ON THE TRAIL OF THE GOLD STANDARD FOR SUBJECTIVE WELL-BEING
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
RP CUMMINS, RA, DEAKIN UNIV,SCH PSYCHOL,GEELONG,VIC 3125,AUSTRALIA.
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; SATISFACTION INDEX; SUPPORT; ADJUSTMENT; STABILITY;
   MARRIAGE; PARENTS; PEOPLE; HEALTH; SCALE
AB The absence of a 'gold standard' for subjective well-being has severely hampered the interpretation of data from empirical studies. This paper demonstrates a remarkable consistency among the results of 16 studies that have investigated 'life satisfaction' among large samples drawn from the general population. It is concluded that a population standard for 'life satisfaction' can be expressed as 75.0 +/- 2.5 percent of the measurement scale maximum score.
CR Aaronson N, 1987, QUALITY LIFE CANC PA, P63
   ADAMS DL, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P470
   ANDREWS FM, 1980, SOC INDIC RES, V8, P127, DOI 10.1007/BF00286474
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   ANDREWS FM, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V25, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00727649
   ATKINSON T, 1982, SOC INDIC RES, V10, P113, DOI 10.1007/BF00302506
   Baker F, 1982, Eval Program Plann, V5, P69, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(82)90059-3
   BORTNER RW, 1970, J GERONTOL, V25, P41
   BOUCHER J, 1969, J VERB LEARN VERB BE, V8, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5371(69)80002-2
   BOWLING A, 1991, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V6, P549, DOI 10.1002/gps.930060803
   BOWLING A, 1990, SOC SCI MED, V31, P103
   BRAMSTON P, 1994, COMMUNICATION
   BRANHOLM IB, 1992, SCAND J SOC MED, V20, P37
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   BRIEF AP, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P646, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.646
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   Cummins R. A., 1993, COMPREHENSIVE QUALIT
   CUMMINS RA, 1994, 28TH P NAT C AUSTR S, P93
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   FERRANS CE, 1992, RES NURS HEALTH, V15, P29, DOI 10.1002/nur.4770150106
   FLANAGAN JC, 1978, AM PSYCHOL, V33, P138, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.33.2.138
   GILL WM, 1984, COMMUNITY HEALTH ST, V8, P288
   GOLDINGS HJ, 1954, J PERS, V23, P30, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1954.tb02336.x
   GOVE WR, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P122, DOI 10.2307/2136639
   HALL J, 1973, TECHNOLOGY ASSESSMEN, P93
   HARRIS L, 1975, MYTH REALITY AGING A
   HEADEY B, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P497
   HEADEY B, 1994, VICTORIAN QUALITY LI
   Headey B., 1992, UNDERSTANDING HAPPIN
   HELSON H, 1964, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE
   HICKS FD, 1992, RES NURS HEALTH, V15, P111, DOI 10.1002/nur.4770150205
   HOYERT DL, 1992, FAM RELAT, V41, P74, DOI 10.2307/585397
   HUXLEY P, 1992, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V43, P799
   JUDGE TA, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P939, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.78.6.939
   Keith K. D., 1986, QUALITY LIFE MEASURE
   KOBER B, 1990, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V54, P117
   KOCH U, 1990, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V54, P161
   KRAUSE JS, 1992, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V37, P61, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.37.1.61
   LOUGH ME, 1985, HEART TRANSPLANT, V4, P446
   MAKARCZYK W, 1962, POLISH SOCIOLOGICAL, V1, P105
   MAN P, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P347, DOI 10.1007/BF00383734
   MASTEKAASA A, 1994, COMMUNICATION
   MASTEKAASA A, 1992, J MARRIAGE FAM, V54, P901, DOI 10.2307/353171
   MOLLER V, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P621
   MOLLER V, 1992, SOC INDIC RES, V26, P309, DOI 10.1007/BF00347894
   MOOKHERJEE HN, 1992, J SOC PSYCHOL, V132, P513
   MOUM T, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V32, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF01078463
   MUTHNY FA, 1990, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V54, P145
   NATHAWAT SS, 1993, J PSYCHOL, V127, P353
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   OLIVER JPJ, 1992, HOSPITAL COMMUNITY P, V43, P799
   OPPONG JR, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P605
   PALMORE E, 1972, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V13, P68, DOI 10.2307/2136974
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   *R MORG RES CTR, 1993, INT VAL AUD 22 23 MA
   RAMSAY JO, 1973, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V38, P513, DOI 10.1007/BF02291492
   SCHALOCK RL, 1989, MENT RETARD, V27, P25
   SCHMOTKIN D, 1990, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V23, P201
   SCHULZ R, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1162, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.5.1162
   SHMOTKIN D, 1991, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V33, P131, DOI 10.2190/ND3A-L67H-16J7-DWJT
   STENSMAN R, 1985, SCAND J REHABIL MED, V17, P87
   TAYLOR SE, 1983, J SOC ISSUES, V39, P19
   WHITE JM, 1992, J FAM ISSUES, V13, P390, DOI 10.1177/019251392013003008
   YING YW, 1992, SOC INDIC RES, V26, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00303823
NR 65
TC 168
BP 179
EP 200
PY 1995
PD JUN
VL 35
IS 2
DI 10.1007/BF01079026
GA RU239
UT WOS:A1995RU23900003
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Hei, F
   Cao, R
   Feng, ZQ
   Guan, H
   Peng, JX
AF Hei, Fei
   Cao, Rong
   Feng, Ziqi
   Guan, Hao
   Peng, Jiaxi
TI The Impacts of Dispositional Optimism and Psychological Resilience on
   the Subjective Well-Being of Burn Patients: A Structural Equation
   Modelling Analysis
SO PLOS ONE
AB Burn wounds are severely stressful events that can have a significant impact on the mental health of patients. However, the impact of burns on individuals with different personality traits can be different. The present study aimed to investigate the impact of dispositional optimism on the subjective well-being of burn patients, and mainly focused on the confirmation of the mediator role of psychological resilience. 410 burn patients from five general hospitals in Xi'an accomplished the revised Life Orientation Test, Connor-Davidson Resilience Scale, and Subjective Well-Being (SWB) scale. The results revealed that both dispositional optimism and psychological resilience were significantly correlated with SWB. Structural equation modelling indicated that psychological resilience partially mediated the relationship between dispositional optimism and SWB. The current findings extended prior reports and shed some light on how dispositional optimism influenced SWB. Limitations of the study were considered and suggestions for future studies were also discussed.
NR 0
AR e82939
PY 2013
PD DEC 17
VL 8
IS 12
DI 10.1371/journal.pone.0082939
UT WOS:000328737700041
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Kontos, P
AF Kontos, P
TI Happiness and benevolence. An essay on ethics
SO REVUE PHILOSOPHIQUE DE LOUVAIN
J9 REV PHILOS LOUVAIN
LA French
DT Book Review
CR SPAEMANN R, 1997, BONHEUR BIENVEILLANC
NR 1
TC 0
BP 152
EP 154
PY 2000
PD FEB
VL 98
IS 1
GA 310VH
UT WOS:000086849400017
ER

PT S
AU Li, JF
   Zhang, X
AF Li, Jingfeng
   Zhang, Xi
TI A design method based on Healthy industrial design (HID)
SO ADVANCED DESIGN TECHNOLOGY, PTS 1-3
J9 ADV MATER RES-SWITZ
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Li, Jingfeng; Zhang, Xi] Nanjing Univ Sci & Technol, Sch Design Art & Media, Nanjing 210094, Jiangsu, Peoples R China.
RP Li, JF, Nanjing Univ Sci & Technol, Sch Design Art & Media, Nanjing 210094, Jiangsu, Peoples R China.
EM fengfeng1086@163.com; id508@mail.njust.edu.cn
DE Healthy; Industrial design; Design method
AB As an advanced design idea nowadays, to realize body's healthy movement, healthy industrial design (be called HID for short) pursues user's "health, happiness and joy", Different types of limits will be treated dynamically for this goal during the whole design process. The adjustable limit will be treated by changing the subjective reason leading to it, while the un-adjustable limit will be treated by optimizing user's behavior and producer's structure, material, color etc.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 72
EP 76
PY 2011
VL 308-310
DI 10.4028/www.scientific.net/AMR.308-310.72
GA BAW78
UT WOS:000305812800013
ER

PT J
AU Stevens, NL
   Martina, CMS
   Westerhof, GJ
AF Stevens, Nan L.
   Martina, Camille M. S.
   Westerhof, Gerben J.
TI Meeting the need to belong: Predicting effects of a friendship
   enrichment program for older women
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Article
C1 Radboud Univ, Ctr Psychogerontol, NL-6500 HE Nijmegen, Netherlands.
RP Stevens, NL, Radboud Univ, Ctr Psychogerontol, POB 9104, NL-6500 HE Nijmegen, Netherlands.
EM stevens@psych.ru.nl
DE friendship; intervention; loneliness; older women
ID LATER LIFE; LONELINESS; ADAPTATION
AB Purpose: This study explores the effects of participation in a program designed to enrich friendship and reduce loneliness among women in later life. Several hypotheses based on the need to belong, socioemotional selectivity theory, and the social compensation model were tested. Design and Methods: Study 1 involved two measurement points, one at the end of the program and the other 1-year later. Study 2 used a pretest-post-test control group design with a followup measurement. A combination of sernistructured interviews and structured questionnaires was used to collect data. A comparison group was also drawn from a nationwide representative sample. Results: Participants were characterized by deprivation on the need to belong; that is, loss of a partner, higher levels of loneliness and negative affect, and lower positive affect compared with a nationwide representative sample of same-aged women. Participants were more likely than women in a control group to report the development of new friendships and an improvement in friendship. The combination of new and improved friendships contributed to a significant reduction in loneliness within a year. There was no evidence of satiation of the need to belong among those who did not expand or improve friendships. Loss of a partner had no influence on friendship development; however, age did. Older participants were less likely to improve friendships. Implications: The action-oriented approach that focused on friendship development in this intervention might be applied to other goals considered important in later life (optimal health, autonomy, harmonious family relations).
CR BAUMEISTER RF, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V11, P497
   Blazer DG, 2002, AGING MENT HEALTH, V6, P315, DOI 10.1080/1360786021000006938
   Carstensen LL, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P165, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.54.3.165
   Cattan M, 2005, AGEING SOC, V25, P41, DOI 10.1017/Soi44686X04002594
   De Jong Gierveld J., 1999, MANUAL LONELINESS SC
   De Jong Gierveld J., 1998, REV CLIN GERONTOLOGY, V8, P73, DOI DOI 10.1017/S0959259898008090
   De Jong Gierveld J., 1985, APPLIED PSYCHOL MEAS, V9, P289, DOI DOI 10.1177/014662168500900307
   DEEG M, 1994, AUTONOMY WELL BEING
   Ferraro K. F., 1995, COMPENSATING PSYCHOL, P127
   Field D, 1999, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V48, P325, DOI 10.2190/J4UJ-JAU6-14TF-2MVF
   Hartup WW, 1997, PSYCHOL BULL, V121, P355, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.121.3.355
   Kahn RL, 1980, LIFE-SPAN DEV BEHAV, P253
   KALMIJN M, 2003, SOC NETWORKS, V25, P232
   MARTINA CMS, IN PRESS AGING MENTA
   ROOK KS, 1991, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V19, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF00942258
   Schulz R, 1996, AM PSYCHOL, V51, P702, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.51.7.702
   STEVENS N, 1995, FRIENDSHIP ENRICHMEN
   STEVENS N, 1995, AGEING SOC, V15, P37, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X00002117
   Stevens N, 2000, EDUC GERONTOL, V26, P15, DOI 10.1080/036012700267376
   Stevens N, 2001, AGEING SOC, V21, P183
   Steverink N, 1998, AGEING SOC, V18, P441
   Steverink N, 2001, DUTCH AGING SURVEY O
   VANTILBURG TG, 1998, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V53, P5313
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   YOUNG JE, 1986, FRIENDSHIP SOCIAL IN, P246
NR 25
TC 15
BP 495
EP 502
PY 2006
PD AUG
VL 46
IS 4
GA 076EY
UT WOS:000239941000009
ER

PT J
AU Sayette, MA
   Creswell, KG
   Dimoff, JD
   Fairbairn, CE
   Cohn, JF
   Heckman, BW
   Kirchner, TR
   Levine, JM
   Moreland, RL
AF Sayette, Michael A.
   Creswell, Kasey G.
   Dimoff, John D.
   Fairbairn, Catharine E.
   Cohn, Jeffrey F.
   Heckman, Bryan W.
   Kirchner, Thomas R.
   Levine, John M.
   Moreland, Richard L.
TI Alcohol and Group Formation: A Multimodal Investigation of the Effects
   of Alcohol on Emotion and Social Bonding
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCE
J9 PSYCHOL SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Sayette, Michael A.; Creswell, Kasey G.; Dimoff, John D.; Fairbairn, Catharine E.; Cohn, Jeffrey F.; Levine, John M.; Moreland, Richard L.] Univ Pittsburgh, Pittsburgh, PA 15260 USA.
   [Heckman, Bryan W.] Univ S Florida, Tampa, FL 33620 USA.
   [Kirchner, Thomas R.] Schroeder Inst Tobacco Res & Policy Studies, Washington, DC USA.
RP Sayette, MA, Univ Pittsburgh, 3137 Sennott Sq, Pittsburgh, PA 15260 USA.
EM sayette@pitt.edu
DE social interaction; emotions; facial expressions; interpersonal
   interaction; social behavior
ID APPRAISAL-DISRUPTION MODEL; REINFORCEMENT; DRINKING; STRESS;
   EXPECTANCIES; DEPENDENCE; DRINKERS; PATTERNS
AB We integrated research on emotion and on small groups to address a fundamental and enduring question facing alcohol researchers: What are the specific mechanisms that underlie the reinforcing effects of drinking? In one of the largest alcohol-administration studies yet conducted, we employed a novel group-formation paradigm to evaluate the socioemotional effects of alcohol. Seven hundred twenty social drinkers (360 male, 360 female) were assembled into groups of 3 unacquainted persons each and given a moderate dose of an alcoholic, placebo, or control beverage, which they consumed over 36 min. These groups' social interactions were video recorded, and the duration and sequence of interaction partners' facial and speech behaviors were systematically coded (e. g., using the Facial Action Coding System). Alcohol consumption enhanced individual- and group-level behaviors associated with positive affect, reduced individual-level behaviors associated with negative affect, and elevated self-reported bonding. Our results indicate that alcohol facilitates bonding during group formation. Assessing nonverbal responses in social contexts offers new directions for evaluating the effects of alcohol.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Bachman J. G., 2006, 64 I SOC RES
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P497, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.3.497
   BROWN SA, 1980, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V48, P419, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.48.4.419
   BUSHMAN BJ, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P341, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.107.3.341
   Chartrand TL, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P893, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.6.893
   Cohn JF, 2010, BEHAV RES METHODS, V42, P1079, DOI 10.3758/BRM.42.4.1079
   CONGER JJ, 1956, Q J STUD ALCOHOL, V17, P296
   DABBS JM, 1987, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P123, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60413-X
   DABBS JM, 1984, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V10, P518, DOI 10.1177/0146167284104004
   Ekman P., 1989, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOPHY, P143
   EKMAN P, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P414, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.3.414
   Ekman P., 2002, FACIAL ACTION CODING
   EKMAN P, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1125, DOI 10.1037/h0077722
   FROMME K, 1992, ADDICT BEHAV, V17, P167, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(92)90021-M
   Harrison G. G., 1985, ANN INTERN MED, V103, P489
   Judd C. M., 1999, HDB RES METHODS SOCI, P138
   Kenny DA, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P126, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.1.126
   Kirchner TR, 2006, J STUD ALCOHOL, V67, P785
   Leary M. R., 1995, SOCIAL ANXIETY
   Leonard K. E., 1987, PSYCHOL THEORIES DRI, P272
   Levine J., 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V2, P415
   Levine J. M., 2007, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, P759
   MacAndrew C., 1969, DRUNKEN COMPORTMENT
   MARTIN CS, 1993, J STUD ALCOHOL, V54, P750
   Moreland R. L., 1987, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V8, P80
   Oetzel JG, 2001, SMALL GR RES, V32, P19, DOI 10.1177/104649640103200102
   Reed LI, 2007, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V116, P804, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.116.4.804
   ROHRBERG RG, 1976, PSYCHOL REP, V39, P1151
   Rosenberg E., 2005, WHAT FACE REVEALS
   Sayette M. A., PSYCHOL ADD IN PRESS
   SAYETTE MA, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V114, P459, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.114.3.459
   SAYETTE MA, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P56, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.1.56
   Sayette MA, 2001, J STUD ALCOHOL, V62, P247
   Schuckit MA, 2001, ADDICTION, V96, P903, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.2001.96690311.x
   Schwarz N, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P93, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.54.2.93
   SHER KJ, 1985, J STUD ALCOHOL, V46, P137
   SMITH GT, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P32, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.104.1.32
   TUCKMAN BW, 1965, PSYCHOL BULL, V63, P384, DOI 10.1037/h0022100
   WHEELER L, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P943, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.4.943
NR 40
TC 7
BP 869
EP 878
PY 2012
PD AUG
VL 23
IS 8
DI 10.1177/0956797611435134
GA 083LZ
UT WOS:000314467000006
ER

PT J
AU Summers, P
AF Summers, P
TI Making happy people: The nature of happiness and its origins in
   childhood
SO PSYCHOLOGIST
J9 PSYCHOLOGIST
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 Univ Kent, Canterbury CT2 7NZ, Kent, England.
RP Summers, P, Univ Kent, Canterbury CT2 7NZ, Kent, England.
CR Martin P., 2005, MAKING HAPPY PEOPLE
NR 1
TC 0
BP 558
EP 558
PY 2005
PD SEP
VL 18
IS 9
GA 963JB
UT WOS:000231799300030
ER

PT J
AU Koydemir, S
   Schutz, A
AF Koydemir, Selda
   Schuetz, Astrid
TI Emotional intelligence predicts components of subjective well-being
   beyond personality: A two-country study using self- and informant
   reports
SO JOURNAL OF POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J POSIT PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Schuetz, Astrid] Otto Friedrich Univ Bamberg, Dept Psychol Personal & Assessment, D-96047 Bamberg, Germany.
   [Koydemir, Selda] Tech Univ Chemnitz, Dept Psychol, Chemnitz, Germany.
RP Schutz, A, Otto Friedrich Univ Bamberg, Dept Psychol Personal & Assessment, D-96047 Bamberg, Germany.
EM astrid.schuetz@uni-bamberg.de
DE subjective well-being; emotional intelligence; personality; informant
   reports; culture; Turkey; Germany
ID NEGATIVE AFFECT SCHEDULE; LIFE SATISFACTION; SOCIAL-INTERACTION; GERMAN
   VERSION; VALIDITY; CULTURE; CONSTRUCTION; VALIDATION; HAPPINESS; MOOD
AB This study aimed to examine the ability of overall emotional intelligence (EI) to predict cognitive and affective components of subjective well-being. University students in Germany and Turkey responded to self-report measures of EI, Big Five personality traits, life satisfaction, and positive and negative affect. Multiple informant ratings on subjective well-being measures were obtained to further support the validity of the findings. Results indicated a positive relationship between EI and affective as well as cognitive facets of well-being, with a closer association on part of the affective aspect. The incremental validity of EI was established in that EI predicted both affect balance and life satisfaction when controlling for the Big Five. Whereas participants in Germany reported better well-being than those in Turkey, personality traits and EI explained more variance in well-being measures in Germany than in Turkey. However, the relationship between EI and well-being did not appear to be culturally bound.
CR Alkan N., 2006, RELIABILITY VA UNPUB
   Ashkanasy NM, 2005, J ORGAN BEHAV, V26, P441, DOI 10.1002/job.320
   Austin EJ, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V38, P547, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.05.009
   Bjornskov C, 2008, SOC CHOICE WELFARE, V30, P119, DOI 10.1007/s00355-007-0225-4
   Cakan M, 2005, INT ED J, V6, P367
   Chamorro-Premuzic T, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V42, P1633, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.10.029
   Ciarrochi JV, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V28, P539, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00119-1
   Davies M, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P989, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.4.989
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P851, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.851
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Eid M, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P869, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.81.5.869
   Eid M., 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL, P97
   EKMAN P, 1992, PSYCHOL REV, V99, P550, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.99.3.550
   Furnham A, 2003, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V31, P815, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2003.31.8.815
   Gallagher EN, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V44, P1551, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.01.011
   Gencoz T, 2000, TURK PSIKOL DERG, V15, P19
   Heine SJ, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P71, DOI 10.1177/0146167200261007
   Hofstede G., 2001, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE
   Imamoglu O., 2007, ASIAN J SOC PSYCHOL, V10, P145
   John O. P., 1999, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P102
   Jovanovic V, 2011, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V50, P631, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2010.12.008
   Kagitcibasi C, 2010, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V41, P652, DOI 10.1177/0022022110372193
   Karakitapoglu-Aygun Z, 2004, J PSYCHOL, V138, P457
   Kitayama S., 1994, EMOTION CULTURE EMPI
   Kitayama S., 2000, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P113
   Koker S, 1991, THESIS ANKARA U ANKA
   Krohne HW, 1996, DIAGNOSTICA, V42, P139
   Kwan VSY, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1038, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.5.1038
   Landy FJ, 2005, J ORGAN BEHAV, V26, P411, DOI 10.1002/job.317
   Lang FR, 2001, DIAGNOSTICA, V47, P111, DOI 10.1026//0012-1924.47.3.111
   Lepper HS, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V44, P367, DOI 10.1023/A:1006872027638
   Lopes PN, 2011, J PERS, V79, P429, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2010.00689.x
   Lopes PN, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P1018, DOI 10.1177/0146167204264762
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   MARKUS HR, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P224, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.98.2.224
   Matsumoto D, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V94, P925, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.94.6.925
   Matthews G, 2002, EMOTIONAL INTELLIGENCE: SCIENCE AND MYTH, P1
   MAYER JD, 1995, APPL PREV PSYCHOL, V4, P197, DOI 10.1016/S0962-1849(05)80058-7
   Mikolajczak M, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V44, P1356, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2007.12.004
   Nezlek JB, 2008, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V39, P685, DOI 10.1177/0022022108323785
   Nezlek JB, 2008, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V39, P366, DOI 10.1177/0022022108318114
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Petrides KV, 2007, COGNITION EMOTION, V21, P26, DOI 10.1080/02699930601038912
   Petrides KV, 2003, EUR J PERSONALITY, V17, P39, DOI 10.1002/per.466
   Salovey P., 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P504
   Salovey Peter, 1990, IMAGINATION COGNITIO, V9, P185, DOI DOI 10.2190/DUGG-P24E-52WK-6CDG
   SANDVIK E, 1993, J PERS, V61, P317, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1993.tb00283.x
   Schimmack U., 2009, SCHMOLLERS JB, V129, P1
   Schimmack U, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V89, P41, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9230-3
   Schimmack U, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P582, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.4.582
   Schneider L, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V94, P363, DOI 10.1007/s11205-009-9440-y
   Schumacher J., 2003, DIAGNOSTISCHE VERFAH, P127
   Schutte NS, 2011, ADDICT RES THEORY, V19, P260, DOI 10.3109/16066359.2010.512108
   Schutte NS, 2011, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V50, P1116, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2011.01.037
   Schutte NS, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P167, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00001-4
   Schutte NS, 2010, AUST J PSYCHOL, V62, P14, DOI 10.1080/00049530903312865
   Schutte NS, 2002, COGNITION EMOTION, V16, P769, DOI 10.1080/02699930143000482
   Schwartz S. H., 2004, COMP CULTURES DIMENS, P43
   Sharma S., 2009, INT J CROSS CULTURAL, V9, P217
   Steel P, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P138, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.134.1.138
   Sub M., 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P482
   Sunar D., 2005, FAMILIES GLOBAL PERS, P169
   VEENHOVEN R, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P33, DOI 10.1007/BF01078967
   WATSON D, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P346, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.97.3.346
   Carmeli A, 2009, J MANAGE PSYCHOL, V24, P66, DOI 10.1108/02683940910922546
   YARDLEY JK, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P101, DOI 10.1007/BF00292653
   Zeidner M, 2010, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V48, P431, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2009.11.011
NR 68
TC 1
BP 107
EP 118
PY 2012
VL 7
IS 2
DI 10.1080/17439760.2011.647050
GA 965WA
UT WOS:000305797000003
ER

PT S
AU de Matos, MG
   Gaspar, T
   Ferreira, M
AF de Matos, Margarida Gaspar
   Gaspar, Tania
   Ferreira, Mafalda
TI Keeping a focus on self-regulation and Competence when targeting at risk
   children and adolescents in a school-based setting
SO BEHAVIORAL, COGNITIVE AND PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCES
J9 INT P ECON DEV RES
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [de Matos, Margarida Gaspar; Gaspar, Tania; Ferreira, Mafalda] FMH UTL, Lisbon, Portugal.
EM mmatos@fmh.utl.pt
DE competence; participation; self-regulation; autonomy; empowerment
AB During three years the team carry on a set of universal and selective interventions in an institutional setting. The aim of the present study is to evaluate the effects of one of the interventions, a social and personal competence promotion program (SPCPP) "Find your own style", that will be described, was designed by the authors and tailored to the institutional situation. The SPCPP was based in a classroom slot of time and was assisted by the regular school teacher. Besides the evaluation sessions prior and after the intervention, the program includes 12 sessions where 5 themes were debated, role-played, monitored and aimed to be generalised through home work (interpersonal communication; self-talk; emotion management and regulation, social capital and interpersonal relationships and stress management and increasing savouring at leisure and at work). Active and participative methods were used. 96 children and 77 adolescents were included and followed an intervention design which included an evaluation prior and after the intervention, and a parallel "attention group" in the case of adolescents. This study confirms that universal prevention programs (like the "attention program" targeting at the whole educational community) are efficient increasing pro social behaviour, perception of happiness and perception of quality of life in children. However, aiming at more specific results, such as the decrease of disruption, more focused and intensive intervention's measures are necessary.
CR Bjork JM, 2007, J NEUROSCI, V27, P4839, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.5469-06.2007
   Bryant F. B., 2007, SAVORING NEW MODEL P
   Frydenberg E., 2008, ADOLESCENT COPING
   Gaspar T., 2008, KIDSCREEN 52 INSTRUM
   GTES, 2007, REL FIN GRUP TRAB ED
   Matos M. G., 2005, COMUNICACAO GESTAO C
   Matos M. G., 2009, JOVENS SAUDE DIALOGO
   Matos M. G., 2008, SOCIAL COHESION MENT
   Simoes C, 2008, J COGN BEHAV PSYCHOT, V8, P53
NR 9
TC 0
BP 10
EP 14
PY 2011
VL 23
GA BEV78
UT WOS:000318317900002
ER

PT J
AU Shek, DTL
AF Shek, DTL
TI Life satisfaction of working women and "nonemployed" housewives in a
   Chinese context
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL REPORTS
J9 PSYCHOL REP
LA English
DT Article
C1 Chinese Univ Hong Kong, Dept Social Work, Shatin, Hong Kong.
RP Shek, DTL, Chinese Univ Hong Kong, Dept Social Work, Shatin, Hong Kong.
AB On two occasions separated by 1 year 378 Chinese women showed that, when compared with the 133 working mothers, the "nonemploved" housewives rated their life satisfaction higher.
CR DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Lai JCL, 1997, PSYCHOL REP, V81, P499
   SHEK DTL, 1995, J GENET PSYCHOL, V156, P45
   SHEK DTL, 1995, INT J ADOLESCENT MED, V8, P199
NR 4
TC 0
BP 702
EP 702
PY 1998
PD OCT
VL 83
IS 2
GA 135WY
UT WOS:000076826700052
ER

PT J
AU Kong, F
   Wang, X
   Zhao, JJ
AF Kong, Feng
   Wang, Xu
   Zhao, Jingjing
TI Dispositional mindfulness and life satisfaction: The role of core
   self-evaluations
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kong, Feng; Wang, Xu] Beijing Normal Univ, State Key Lab Cognit Neurosci & Learning, Beijing 100875, Peoples R China.
   [Zhao, Jingjing] Shaanxi Normal Univ, Sch Psychol, Xian, Peoples R China.
RP Kong, F, Beijing Normal Univ, State Key Lab Cognit Neurosci & Learning, Beijing 100875, Peoples R China.
EM kongfeng87@126.com; zhaojingjing_31@126.com
DE Mindfulness; Core self-evaluations; Life satisfaction; Adults
ID EMOTIONAL INTELLIGENCE; MEDITATION; ESTEEM; SCALE; NEUROTICISM;
   BENEFITS; JOB
AB The aim of the present study was to test the model of relationships between dispositional mindfulness, core self-evaluations and life satisfaction in a sample of Chinese adults. Three hundred and ten participants with an age range of 18-50 years completed the Mindful Attention Awareness Scale (MAAS), the Core Self-evaluations Scale (CSES) and the Satisfaction with Life Scale (SWLS). The results indicated that mindfulness significantly predicted core self-evaluations and life satisfaction. Path analysis supported the full mediating role of core self-evaluations of the link between mindfulness and life satisfaction. Moreover, a multi-group analysis indicated that the paths in the mediation model were not moderated by gender. These findings highlight a previously unidentified mechanism to explain the relationship between mindfulness and life satisfaction. Implications for future research and limitations of the present findings are discussed. (C) 2013 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR AKAIKE H, 1987, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V52, P317, DOI 10.1007/BF02294359
   Brown KW, 2009, J RES PERS, V43, P727, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2009.07.002
   ANDERSON JC, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P411, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.3.411
   Arbuckle J. L., 2003, AMOS 5 0 UPDATE AMOS
   Baer RA, 2008, ASSESSMENT, V15, P329, DOI 10.1177/1073191107313003
   Barnhofer T, 2011, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V51, P958, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2011.07.032
   Bowen S, 2006, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V20, P343, DOI 10.1037/0893-164X.20.3.343
   Bowling NA, 2010, J VOCAT BEHAV, V76, P559, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2010.01.008
   Brown KW, 2007, PSYCHOL INQ, V18, P211
   Brown KW, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P822, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.4.822
   Browne M.W., 1993, ALTERNATIVE WAYS ASS
   Byrne B.M., 2001, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   Coffey K. A., 2010, MINDFULNESS, V1, P235, DOI DOI 10.1007/S12671-010-0033-2
   Coffey K. A., 2008, COMPLEMENTARY HLTH P, V13, P79, DOI DOI 10.1177/1533210108316307
   Dekeyser M, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V44, P1235, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2007.11.018
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   Falkenstrom F, 2010, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V48, P305, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2009.10.022
   Feltman R, 2009, J RES PERS, V43, P953, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2009.08.009
   Ferris DL, 2011, PERS PSYCHOL, V64, P137, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2010.01204.x
   Fredrickson BL, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V95, P1045, DOI 10.1037/a0013262
   Giluk TL, 2009, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V47, P805, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2009.06.026
   Goodall K, 2012, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V52, P622, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2011.12.008
   Greason P. B., 2009, COUNS EDUC SUPERV, V49, P2, DOI 10.1002/j.1556-6978.2009.tb00083.x
   Heppner WL, 2007, PSYCHOL INQ, V18, P248
   Hollis-Walker L, 2011, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V50, P222, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2010.09.033
   Howell AJ, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V45, P773, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.08.005
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Judge TA, 1997, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V19, P151
   Judge TA, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P17, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.83.1.17
   Judge TA, 2003, PERS PSYCHOL, V56, P303, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2003.tb00152.x
   Kabat-Zinn J, 1994, WHEREVER YOU GO THER
   Kong F, 2013, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V54, P197, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2012.08.028
   Kong F, 2012, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V53, P1039, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2012.07.032
   Kong F, 2013, SOC INDIC RES, V110, P271, DOI 10.1007/s11205-011-9930-6
   Kong F, 2012, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V53, P513, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2012.04.021
   Little TD, 2002, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V9, P151, DOI 10.1207/S15328007SEM0902_1
   MacKillop J, 2007, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V29, P289, DOI 10.1007/s10862-007-9045-1
   Oman D., 2003, COMPLEMENTARY HLTH P, V8, P201, DOI 10.1177/1076167503250796
   Rasmussen MK, 2011, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V24, P227, DOI 10.1080/10615806.2010.515681
   Schutte NS, 2011, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V50, P1116, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2011.01.037
   Shapiro SL, 2006, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V62, P373, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20237
   Shrout P. E., 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P442
   Song G., 2012, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE
   Sun P., 2013, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE
   Tsaousis I, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V42, P1441, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.10.025
   Verplanken B, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V92, P526, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.92.3.526
   Wang Y., 2013, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE
   Weinstein N, 2009, J RES PERS, V43, P374, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2008.12.008
   Zautra AJ, 2008, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V76, P408, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.76.3.408
   Zhu L.-H., 2012, MINDFULNESS, V3, P10
NR 51
TC 0
BP 165
EP 169
PY 2014
PD JAN
VL 56
DI 10.1016/j.paid.2013.09.002
GA 244VV
UT WOS:000326419200031
ER

PT J
AU Kanazawa, S
AF Kanazawa, S
TI The relativity of relative satisfaction
SO EVOLUTION AND HUMAN BEHAVIOR
J9 EVOL HUM BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Canterbury, Dept Psychol, Christchurch 1, New Zealand.
RP Kanazawa, S, Univ Canterbury, Dept Psychol, Private Bag 4800, Christchurch 1, New Zealand.
AB Freese [Evol. Hum. Behav. (2002)] claims that TV viewing has no effect on satisfaction with friendships relative to satisfaction with life in general. However, if one uses a seemingly better measure of general life satisfaction, most of my original findings remain or get even stronger. (C) 2002 Elsevier Science Inc. All rights reserved.
CR FREESE J, 2002, EVOLUTION HUMAN BEHA
NR 1
TC 0
BP 71
EP 73
PY 2003
PD JAN
VL 24
IS 1
GA 630MP
UT WOS:000180112100007
ER

PT S
AU Gatab, TA
   Shayan, N
   Tazangi, RM
   Taheri, M
AF Gatab, Teymor Ahmadi
   Shayan, Nasram
   Tazangi, Roya Medizade
   Taheri, Mahshid
TI Students' life quality prediction based on life skills
SO 2ND WORLD CONFERENCE ON PSYCHOLOGY, COUNSELLING AND GUIDANCE-2011
J9 PROCD SOC BEHV
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Gatab, Teymor Ahmadi] Islamic Azad Univ, Qhaemshahr Branch, Qhaemshahr, Iran.
DE life quality; life skills; students
AB Introduction: life quality which has attracted the attention of researchers in recent years has a concept wider than health. According to the world sanitation organization life quality is "the self-perception of a person in his/her life, in the culture and value systems in which the person is living, in relation to his/her goals, expectations, standards and interests". Life quality includes: the dimensions of bodily and psychological health, the amount of independency, social relationships, and the relationship with environment, spirituality and personal believes. Aim: the purpose of this study is to predict the students' life quality on the basis of life skills. Methods: the method of this study is descriptive-corelational. the statistical population of the study includes all the students of Babol payam-e-noor university who are studying in this university from 2010 - 2011. in the statistical sample of this study 220 of the students were selected by clustered sampling methodology. The instruments used in this study include Golzari life skills and world sanitary organization life quality questionnaires. For statistical analysis SPSS software was used.
   Findings: the results show that there is a significant relationship between the total score of life quality and the total score of life skills and also most of its scales. In other words the increase of the awareness of the students of life skills leads to the improvement of life quality. Conclusion: considering the findings it worth mentioning that, by having enough information about life skills and using them in daily life, people are able to encounter the problems and it also causes them to have a stronger personality and increases their vision about life and its events. It also leads to the increase of skill in running life and also increases of skill in relationship with the environment and people and finally leads to life satisfaction.
CR Albertyn R. M., 2001, STUDIES ED ADULTS, V33, P180
   Golzari Mahmood, 2008, STUDY U ACAD CTR TEH
   Gorman DM, 2005, PREV MED, V40, P479, DOI 10.1016/j.ypmed.2004.07.005
   Naseri Hoseyn, 2006, GUIDANCE LIFE SKILLS
   Pittman KJ, 1991, PROMOTING YOUTH DEV
   Sandra Mctavish, 2000, LIFE SKILLS ACTIVITI
   Seal Nuananong, 2006, Nurs Health Sci, V8, P164, DOI 10.1111/j.1442-2018.2006.00275.x
   Taraghijah Ozra, 2009, 4 NAT SEM STUD HLTH
NR 8
TC 0
PY 2011
VL 30
DI 10.1016/j.sbspro.2011.10.384
GA BYU57
UT WOS:000300440500384
ER

PT J
AU MCCLENDON, MJ
   OBRIEN, DJ
AF MCCLENDON, MJ
   OBRIEN, DJ
TI QUESTION-ORDER EFFECTS ON THE DETERMINANTS OF SUBJECTIVE WELL-BEING
SO PUBLIC OPINION QUARTERLY
J9 PUBLIC OPIN QUART
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV MISSOURI,DEPT COMMUNITY DEV,COLUMBIA,MO 65201.
RP MCCLENDON, MJ, UNIV AKRON,DEPT SOCIOL,AKRON,OH 44325, USA.
CR Anderson NH, 1974, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, P1
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   BISHOP GF, 1982, POLITICAL BEHAV, V0004
   BISHOP GF, 1984, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V48, P510, DOI 10.1086/268846
   BISHOP GF, 1982, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V46, P69, DOI 10.1086/268700
   BISHOP GF, 1985, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V49, P105, DOI 10.1086/268904
   Bradburn NM, 1983, HDB SURVEY RES, P289
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   Converse J. M., 1986, SURVEY QUESTIONS HAN
   DAVIS JA, 1985, GENERAL SOCIAL SURVE
   Kahn R., 1957, DYNAMICS INTERVIEWIN
   SCHUMAN H, 1983, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V47, P112, DOI 10.1086/268771
   SCHUMAN H, 1981, QUESTIONS ANSWERS AT
   SCHWARZ N, 1986, ANN M AM ASS PUBLIC
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   SMITH T, 1982, GSS33 NAT OP RES CTR
   SMITH TW, 1979, SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P18, DOI 10.2307/3033870
   STRACK F, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P1460, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.49.6.1460
   Sudman S., 1982, ASKING QUESTIONS
   TOURANGEAU R, 1986, CONTEXT EFFECTS ATTI
   TOURANGEAU R, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P299, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.103.3.299
   TURNER CF, 1984, SURVEYING SUBJECTIVE, V2, P157
   *US BUR CENS, 1983, PHC80259
   WYER RS, 1980, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V6, P558, DOI 10.1177/014616728064007
   WYER RS, 1986, PSYCHOL REV, V93, P322, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.93.3.322
NR 25
TC 19
BP 351
EP 364
PY 1988
PD FAL
VL 52
IS 3
DI 10.1086/269112
GA Q6099
UT WOS:A1988Q609900007
ER

PT J
AU Sullivan, MC
   Yeo, H
   Roman, SA
   Bell, RH
   Sosa, JA
AF Sullivan, Michael C.
   Yeo, Heather
   Roman, Sanziana A.
   Bell, Richard H., Jr.
   Sosa, Julie A.
TI Striving for Work-Life Balance Effect of Marriage and Children on the
   Experience of 4402 US General Surgery Residents
SO ANNALS OF SURGERY
J9 ANN SURG
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Sullivan, Michael C.] Yale Univ, Sch Med, Dept Surg, New Haven, CT 06510 USA.
   [Roman, Sanziana A.; Sosa, Julie A.] Duke Univ, Sch Med, Dept Surg, Durham, NC 27710 USA.
   [Yeo, Heather] Mem Sloan Kettering Canc Ctr, New York, NY 10021 USA.
   [Bell, Richard H., Jr.] Univ Penn, Perelman Sch Med, Dept Surg, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
RP Sosa, JA, Duke Univ, Sch Med, Dept Surg, DUMC 2945, Durham, NC 27710 USA.
EM julie.sosa@duke.edu
DE children; marriage; residency training; surgical education; surgery
   residents
ID GENDER-DIFFERENCES; NATIONAL-SURVEY; 10-YEAR EXPERIENCE; STUDENT
   SELECTION; SPECIALTY CHOICE; MEDICAL-STUDENTS; SURGICAL CAREER;
   WORKFORCE; SATISFACTION; FAMILY
AB Objective: To determine how marital status and having children impact US general surgical residents' attitudes toward training and personal life.
   Background: There is a paucity of research describing how family and children affect the experience of general surgery residents.
   Methods: Cross-sectional survey involving all US categorical general surgery residents. Responses were evaluated by resident/program characteristics. Statistical analysis included the chi(2) test and hierarchical logistic regression modeling.
   Results: A total of 4402 residents were included (82.4% response rate) and categorized as married, single, or other (separated/divorced/widowed). Men were more likely to be married (57.8% vs 37.9%, P < 0.001) and have children (31.5% vs 12.0%, P < 0.001). Married residents were most likely to look forward to work (P < 0.001), and report happiness at work (P < 0.001) and a good program fit (P < 0.001). "Other" residents most frequently felt that work hours caused strain on family life (P < 0.001). Residents with children more frequently looked forward to work (P = 0.001), were happy at work (P = 0.001), and reported a good program fit (P = 0.034), but had strain on family life (P < 0.001), and worried about future finances (P = 0.005). On hierarchical logistic regression modeling, having children was predictive of a resident looking forward to work [ odds ratio (OR): 1.22, P = 0.035], yet feeling that work caused family strain (OR: 1.66, P < 0.001); being single was associated with less strain (OR: 0.72, P < 0.001). The female gender was negatively associated with looking forward to work (OR: 0.81, P = 0.007).
   Conclusions: Residents who were married or parents reported greater satisfaction and work-life conflict. The complex effects of family on surgical residents should inform programs to target support mechanisms for their trainees.
CR Abbett SK, 2011, J SURG EDUC, V68, P365, DOI 10.1016/j.jsurg.2011.04.007
   Ahmadiyeh N, 2010, J AM COLL SURGEONS, V210, P23, DOI 10.1016/j.jamcollsurg.2009.08.011
   [Anonymous], 2011, LEAV POL GEN SURG CE
   [Anonymous], 2010, US MED SCH APPL STUD
   Barshes NR, 2004, J AM COLL SURGEONS, V199, P792, DOI 10.1016/j.jamcollsurg.2004.05.281
   Bellini LM, 2002, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V287, P3143, DOI 10.1001/jama.287.23.3143
   Bland KI, 2002, ARCH SURG-CHICAGO, V137, P259, DOI 10.1001/archsurg.137.3.259
   Carling PC, 1999, ACAD MED, V74, P282, DOI 10.1097/00001888-199903000-00020
   Carr PL, 1998, ANN INTERN MED, V129, P532
   Cochran A, 2005, AM J SURG, V189, P742, DOI 10.1016/j.amjsurg.2005.03.019
   Dodson Thomas F, 2005, Curr Surg, V62, P128, DOI 10.1016/j.cursur.2004.07.009
   Dorsey ER, 2003, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V290, P1173, DOI 10.1001/jama.290.9.1173
   Dyrbye LN, 2011, ARCH SURG-CHICAGO, V146, P211, DOI 10.1001/archsurg.2010.310
   Etzioni DA, 2011, ARCH SURG-CHICAGO, V146, P381, DOI 10.1001/archsurg.2011.64
   Finch SJ, 2003, ACAD MED, V78, P418, DOI 10.1097/00001888-200304000-00021
   Gelfand DV, 2002, ARCH SURG-CHICAGO, p[137, 945]
   Gelfand DV, 2002, ARCH SURG-CHICAGO, V137, P941, DOI 10.1001/archsurg.137.8.941
   Gordon MB, 2008, PEDIATRICS, V122, pE938, DOI 10.1542/peds.2008-0719
   Kamei RK, 2004, ACAD MED, V79, P447, DOI 10.1097/00001888-200405000-00015
   LEVINSON W, 1989, NEW ENGL J MED, V321, P1511, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198911303212205
   Longo Walter E., 2008, Yale Journal of Biology and Medicine, V81, P187
   Lynge DC, 2008, ARCH SURG-CHICAGO, V143, P345, DOI 10.1001/archsurg.143.4.345
   Lynge DC, 2008, ARCH SURG-CHICAGO, V143, P351
   Park J, 2005, AM J SURG, V190, P141, DOI 10.1016/j.amjsurg.2005.04.008
   Quinlan RM, 2007, ARCH SURG-CHICAGO, V142, P321, DOI 10.1001/archsurg.142.4.321
   Saalwachter AR, 2006, ARCH SURG-CHICAGO, V141, P977, DOI 10.1001/archsurg.141.10.977
   Sargent MC, 2004, J BONE JOINT SURG AM, V86A, P1579
   Snyder RA, 2008, J AM COLL SURGEONS, V207, P942, DOI 10.1016/j.jamcollsurg.2008.08.017
   Stitzenberg KB, 2005, J AM COLL SURGEONS, V201, P925, DOI 10.1016/j.jamcollsurg.2005.06.053
   Streu R, 2011, PLAST RECONSTR SURG, V127, P1713, DOI 10.1097/PRS.0b013e318208d1b3
   Thomas NK, 2004, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V292, P2880, DOI 10.1001/jama.292.23.2880
   Troppmann KM, 2009, ARCH SURG-CHICAGO, V144, P635, DOI 10.1001/archsurg.2009.120
   Viola KV, 2010, ARCH SURG-CHICAGO, V145, P418, DOI 10.1001/archsurg.2010.64
   Warde C, 1996, J GEN INTERN MED, V11, P729, DOI 10.1007/BF02598986
   Warde CM, 1999, J GEN INTERN MED, V14, P157, DOI 10.1046/j.1525-1497.1999.00307.x
   Scott-Conner C, 2003, SURGERY, V134, P596
   Wendel TM, 2003, SURGERY, V134, P591, DOI 10.1016/S0039-6060(03)00304-0
   Yeo H, 2009, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V302, P1301, DOI 10.1001/jama.2009.1386
   Yeo H, 2010, ANN SURG, V252, P534
   Yeo H, 2010, ANN SURG, V252, P529, DOI 10.1097/SLA.0b013e3181f2789c
   Yutzie JD, 2005, AM J SURG, V190, P955, DOI 10.1016/j.amjsurg.2005.08.027
   Zare SM, 2004, J AM COLL SURGEONS, V198, P633, DOI 10.1016/j.jamcollsurg.2003.10.006
NR 42
TC 0
BP 571
EP 576
PY 2013
PD MAR
VL 257
IS 3
DI 10.1097/SLA.0b013e318269d05c
GA 088BN
UT WOS:000314808900028
ER

PT J
AU Lemos, N
AF Lemos, Noah
TI What Is This Thing Called Happiness?
SO ETHICS
J9 ETHICS
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 [Lemos, Noah] Coll William & Mary, Williamsburg, VA 23187 USA.
RP Lemos, N, Coll William & Mary, Williamsburg, VA 23187 USA.
CR FELDMAN F, 2010, WHAT IS THING CALLED
NR 1
TC 0
BP 657
EP 661
PY 2011
PD APR
VL 121
IS 3
DI 10.1086/659363
GA 772VL
UT WOS:000291265500011
ER

PT J
AU Czepczynski, M
AF Czepczynski, Mariusz
TI Urban planning and the pursuit of happiness: European variations on a
   universal theme (18th-21st centuries)
SO PLANNING PERSPECTIVES
J9 PLAN PERSPECT
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 [Czepczynski, Mariusz] Uniwersytet Gdanski, Inst Geog, Gdansk, Poland.
   [Czepczynski, Mariusz] Univ Tubingen, Inst Geog, D-72074 Tubingen, Germany.
RP Czepczynski, M, Uniwersytet Gdanski, Inst Geog, Gdansk, Poland.
EM geomc@univ.gda.pl
CR BARTETZKY A, 2010, URBAN PLANNING PERSU
NR 1
TC 0
BP 120
EP 121
PY 2011
VL 26
IS 1
GA 059WU
UT WOS:000312737000009
ER

PT J
AU Mazefsky, CA
   Herrington, J
   Siegel, M
   Scarpa, A
   Maddox, BB
   Scahill, L
   White, SW
AF Mazefsky, Carla A.
   Herrington, John
   Siegel, Matthew
   Scarpa, Angela
   Maddox, Brenna B.
   Scahill, Lawrence
   White, Susan W.
TI The Role of Emotion Regulation in Autism Spectrum Disorder
SO JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN ACADEMY OF CHILD AND ADOLESCENT PSYCHIATRY
J9 J AM ACAD CHILD PSY
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Mazefsky, Carla A.] Univ Pittsburgh, Sch Med, Pittsburgh, PA 15260 USA.
   [Herrington, John] Univ Penn, Perelman Sch Med, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
   [Herrington, John] Childrens Hosp Philadelphia, Philadelphia, PA USA.
   [Siegel, Matthew] Spring Harbor Hosp, Westbrook, ME USA.
   [Scarpa, Angela; Maddox, Brenna B.; White, Susan W.] Virginia Tech, Blacksburg, VA USA.
   [Scahill, Lawrence] Emory Univ, Atlanta, GA 30322 USA.
RP Mazefsky, CA, Webster Hall Suite 300,3811 OHara St, Pittsburgh, PA 15213 USA.
EM mazefskyca@upmc.edu
DE arousal; autism spectrum disorder; comorbidity; emotion regulation;
   psychiatric disorders
ID HIGH-FUNCTIONING AUTISM; RANDOMIZED CONTROLLED-TRIAL;
   HEART-RATE-VARIABILITY; CARDIAC VAGAL TONE; NEURAL CIRCUITRY;
   ASPERGER-SYNDROME; GAZE-FIXATION; SCHOOL-AGE; CHILDREN; AMYGDALA
AB Objective: Autism spectrum disorder (ASD) is associated with amplified emotional responses and poor emotional control, but little is known about the underlying mechanisms. This article provides a conceptual and methodologic framework for understanding compromised emotion regulation (ER) in ASD. Method: After defining ER and related constructs, methods to study ER were reviewed with special consideration on how to apply these approaches to ASD. Against the backdrop of cognitive characteristics in ASD and existing ER theories, available research was examined to identify likely contributors to emotional dysregulation in ASD. Results: Little is currently known about ER in youth with ASD. Some mechanisms that contribute to poor ER in ASD may be shared with other clinical populations (e.g., physiologic arousal, degree of negative and positive affect, alterations in the amygdala and prefrontal cortex), whereas other mechanisms may be more unique to ASD (e.g., differences in information processing/perception, cognitive factors [e.g., rigidity], less goal-directed behavior and more disorganized emotion in ASD). Conclusions: Although assignment of concomitant psychiatric diagnoses is warranted in some cases, poor ER may be inherent in ASD and may provide a more parsimonious conceptualization for the many associated socioemotional and behavioral problems in this population. Further study of ER in youth with ASD may identify meaningful subgroups of patients and lead to more effective individualized treatments.
CR Adrian M, 2011, J EXP CHILD PSYCHOL, V110, P171, DOI 10.1016/j.jecp.2011.03.009
   Aldao A, 2010, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V30, P217, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2009.11.004
   Amen M, 1985, AM J MENT DEFIC, V89, P485
   American Psychiatric Association, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Appelhans BM, 2006, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V10, P229, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.10.3.229
   Autism and Developmental Disabilities Monitoring Network Surveillance Year 2008 Principle Investigators; Centers for Disease Control and Prevention, 2012, MMWR SURVEILL SUMM, V61, P1
   Baker J., 2008, NO MORE MELTDOWNS
   Bal E, 2010, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V40, P358, DOI 10.1007/s10803-009-0884-3
   Barlow DH, 2004, BEHAV THER, V35, P205, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(04)80036-4
   Barnea-Goraly N, 2004, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V55, P323, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2003.10.022
   Baron-Cohen S., 1997, MINDBLINDNESS ESSAY
   Berking M, 2012, CURR OPIN PSYCHIATR, V25, P128, DOI 10.1097/YCO.0b013e3283503669
   Campos JJ, 2004, CHILD DEV, V75, P377, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2004.00681.x
   CAMPOS JJ, 1989, DEV PSYCHOL, V25, P394, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.25.3.394
   Chevallier C, 2012, TRENDS COGN SCI, V16, P231, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2012.02.007
   CLARK LA, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P316, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.3.316
   Cole PM, 2003, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V15, P1, DOI 10.1017/S0954579403000014
   Cole PM, 2004, CHILD DEV, V75, P317, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2004.00673.x
   Croen L. A., 2006, PEDIATRICS, V118, P1203
   Dalton KM, 2005, NAT NEUROSCI, V8, P519, DOI 10.1038/nn1421
   Dalton KM, 2007, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V61, P512, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2006.05.019
   Denham SA, 2003, CHILD DEV, V74, P238, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00533
   Derryberry D, 1984, EMOTIONS COGNITION B, P132
   Dinstein I, 2012, NEURON, V75, P981, DOI 10.1016/j.neuron.2012.07.026
   Doyle-Thomas KAR, 2013, J CHILD NEUROL, V28, P729, DOI 10.1177/0883073812451496
   Dunn W., 1997, INFANT YOUNG CHILD, V9, P24
   Eisenberg N, 2004, CHILD DEV, V75, P334, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2004.00674.x
   Gallagher HL, 2003, TRENDS COGN SCI, V7, P77, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(02)00025-6
   Goodwin M. S., 2006, FOCUS AUTISM OTHER D, V21, P100, DOI DOI 10.1177/10883576060210020101
   Greenaway R, 2010, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V40, P1179, DOI 10.1007/s10803-010-0977-z
   Grinband J, 2006, NEURON, V49, P757, DOI 10.1016/j.neuron.2006.01.032
   Gross J. J., 2007, HDB EMOTION REGULATI, P3
   GROSS J J, 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P271, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.271
   Gruber J, 2007, EMOTION PSYCHOPATHOL, P35, DOI 10.1037/11562-002
   Hasler G, 2007, J NEUROSCI, V27, P6313, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.5369-06.2007
   Hastings PD, 2008, BIOL PSYCHOL, V79, P299, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2008.07.005
   Huffman LC, 1998, CHILD DEV, V69, P624, DOI 10.2307/1132194
   Ingalhalikar M, 2011, NEUROIMAGE, V57, P918, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2011.05.023
   Jahromi LB, 2013, RES AUTISM SPECT DIS, V7, P235, DOI 10.1016/j.rasd.2012.08.012
   Jahromi LB, 2012, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V53, P1250, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2012.02560.x
   Joshi G, 2010, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V40, P1361, DOI 10.1007/s10803-010-0996-9
   Kim MJ, 2011, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V223, P403, DOI 10.1016/j.bbr.2011.04.025
   Kleinhans NM, 2010, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V48, P3665, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2010.07.022
   Kliemann D, 2010, J NEUROSCI, V30, P12281, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.0688-10.2010
   Kliemann D, 2012, J NEUROSCI, V32, P9469, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.5294-11.2012
   Konstantareas MM, 2006, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V36, P143, DOI 10.1007/s10803-005-0051-4
   Kross E, 2009, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V65, P361, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2008.10.019
   Laurent AC, 2004, TOP LANG DISORD, V24, P286
   Lebow J., 2009, CHILD DEV, V80, P1118, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1467-8624.2009.01320.X
   Lecavalier L, 2006, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V36, P1101, DOI 10.1007/s10803-006-0147-5
   Leibenluft E, 2011, AM J PSYCHIAT, V168, P129, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.2010.10050766
   Lewis AR, 2010, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V32, P83, DOI 10.1007/s10862-009-9170-0
   Linehan MM., 1993, COGNITIVE BEHAV TREA, P558
   Lipsky D, 2009, MANAGING MELTDOWNS U
   Losh M, 2006, DEV PSYCHOL, V42, P809, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.42.5.809
   Lubetsky MJ, 2011, AUTISM SPECTRUM DISO, P41
   Magnuson KM, 2011, J DEV BEHAV PEDIATR, V32, P332, DOI 10.1097/DBP.0b013e318213f56c
   Mauss I, 2009, COGNITION EMOTION, V23, P209, DOI 10.1080/02699930802204677
   Mazefsky CA, 2012, CHILD DEV PERSPECT, V6, P92, DOI 10.1111/j.1750-8606.2011.00229.x
   Mazefsky Carla A, 2010, Virtual Mentor, V12, P867, DOI 10.1001/virtualmentor.2010.12.11.cprl1-1011
   Mazefsky CA, 2012, J CLIN CHILD ADOLESC, V41, P516, DOI 10.1080/15374416.2012.686102
   McDougle CJ, 2005, AM J PSYCHIAT, V162, P1142, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.162.6.1142
   Ming X, 2005, BRAIN DEV-JPN, V27, P509, DOI 10.1016/j.braindev.2005.01.003
   Monk CS, 2008, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V20, P1231, DOI 10.1017/S095457940800059X
   Monk CS, 2010, J PSYCHIATR NEUROSCI, V35, P105, DOI 10.1503/jpn.090085
   Owen R, 2009, PEDIATRICS, V124, P1533, DOI 10.1542/peds.2008-3782
   Pfeifer JH, 2012, TRENDS COGN SCI, V16, P322, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2012.04.011
   Pfeifer JH, 2012, DEV COGN NEUROS-NETH, V2, P55, DOI 10.1016/j.dcn.2011.07.012
   Porges SW., 1986, CARDIORESPIRATORY CA, P101
   Prizant BM, 2003, INFANT YOUNG CHILD, V16, P296
   McCracken JT, 2002, NEW ENGL J MED, V347, P314, DOI 10.1056/NEJMoa013171
   Rogers SJ, 2005, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V46, P1255, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2005.01431.x
   Rogers SJ, 2009, AUTISM RES, V2, P125, DOI 10.1002/aur.81
   SAARNI C, 1984, CHILD DEV, V55, P1504, DOI 10.2307/1130020
   Samson AC, 2012, EMOTION, V12, P659, DOI 10.1037/a0027975
   Sarinopoulos I, 2010, CEREB CORTEX, V20, P929, DOI 10.1093/cercor/bhp155
   Scarpa A, 2012, COGNITIVE BEHAV INTE
   Scarpa A, 2011, BEHAV COGN PSYCHOTH, V39, P495, DOI 10.1017/S1352465811000063
   Schultz RT, 2005, INT J DEV NEUROSCI, V23, P125, DOI 10.1016/j.ijdevneu.2004.12.012
   Shalom DB, 2009, NEUROSCIENTIST, V15, P589, DOI 10.1177/1073858409336371
   Shenton ME, 2010, UNDERSTANDING NEUROP, P517, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511782091.037
   Shokouhi M, 2012, AUTISM RES, V5, P245, DOI 10.1002/aur.1232
   Siegel M, 2012, CHILD ADOL PSYCH CL, V21, P957, DOI 10.1016/j.chc.2012.07.006
   Siegel M, 2012, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V42, P1863, DOI 10.1007/s10803-011-1426-3
   Simonoff E, 2012, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V53, P1157, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2012.02600.x
   Simonoff E, 2008, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V47, P921, DOI 10.1097/CHI.0b013e318179964f
   Sofronoff K, 2007, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V37, P1203, DOI 10.1007/s10803-006-0262-3
   SUESS PE, 1994, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V31, P17, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1994.tb01020.x
   Swartz JR, 2013, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V52, P84, DOI 10.1016/j.jaac.2012.10.012
   Tamir M, 2011, EMOT REV, V3, P3, DOI 10.1177/1754073910388685
   Camm AJ, 1996, CIRCULATION, V93, P1043
   Thayer JF, 2000, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V61, P201, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(00)00338-4
   Thompson R A, 1994, Monogr Soc Res Child Dev, V59, P25, DOI 10.2307/1166137
   von dem Hagen EA, 2012, SOC COGN AFFECT NEUR
   Watanabe T, 2012, PLOS ONE, V7, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0039561
   White SW, 2013, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V43, P382, DOI 10.1007/s10803-012-1577-x
NR 96
TC 4
BP 679
EP 688
PY 2013
PD JUL
VL 52
IS 7
DI 10.1016/j.jaac.2013.05.006
GA 174MS
UT WOS:000321160700005
ER

PT J
AU Chitgian-Urzua, V
   Urzua, A
   Vera-Villarroel, P
AF Chitgian-Urzua, Violeta
   Urzua M., Alfonso
   Vera-Villarroel, Pablo
TI PRELIMINARY ANALYSIS OF PSYCHOLOGICAL WELLNESS SCALES IN CHILEAN
   POPULATION
SO REVISTA ARGENTINA DE CLINICA PSICOLOGICA
J9 REV ARGENT CLIN PSIC
LA Spanish
DT Article
C1 [Chitgian-Urzua, Violeta; Vera-Villarroel, Pablo] Univ Santiago Chile, USACH, Santiago, Chile.
   [Urzua M., Alfonso] Univ Catolica Norte, Escuela Psicol, Antofagasta, Chile.
RP Chitgian-Urzua, V, Univ Santiago Chile, USACH, Santiago, Chile.
EM pablo.vera@usach.cl
DE psychology; pychological well-being; psychometric properties
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; SYSTEMIC-LUPUS-ERYTHEMATOSUS; BECK DEPRESSION
   INVENTORY; RYFFS SCALES; CONSTRUCT-VALIDITY; SUBJECTIVE HAPPINESS;
   SOCIAL SUPPORT; BEING SCALES; HEALTH; OPTIMISM
AB We analysed the psychometric properties of the brief Spanish version of Psychological Well-Being Scales by Ryff in a sample of 300 adults from the city of Santiago of Chile. In order to do it, reliability (internal consistency and temporal stability), construct validity and convergent and divergent validity were estimated with the following instruments: Subjective Happiness Scale, State-Trait Optimism Questionnaire and Beck Depression Inventory (BDI). The main results showed an alpha of 0.89 and temporal stability of 0.80 (3 weeks apart). The correlations between scales and instruments were adequate and significant in line with the theoretical expectations. However, the data do not conform to the theoretical proposal of six factors proposed, indicating the need to further study about the variables that compose the scale for its use in Latin-American population.
CR Abbott RA, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V97, P357, DOI 10.1007/s11205-009-9506-x
   Akutsu RD, 2011, REV LAT AM PSICOL, V43, P307
   Allen G., 2011, ASIAN AM J PSYCHOL, V2, P1948
   Allport G. W., 1961, PATTERN GROWTH PERSO
   Ariza K, 2010, TER PSICOL, V28, P27
   Barra E, 2010, TER PSICOL, V28, P119
   Beck A. T., 1979, COGNITIVE THERAPY DE
   Beltran MD, 2012, TER PSICOL, V30, P5
   Urzua A, 2012, TER PSICOL, V30, P61
   Chico-Libran E., 2002, PSICOTHEMA, V14, P544
   Contreras Francoise, 2006, Divers.: Perspect. Psicol., V2, P311
   Diaz D, 2006, PSICOTHEMA, V18, P572
   Diaz EM, 2011, UNIV PSYCHOL, V10, P567
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   Erikson E., 1959, PSYCHOL ISSUES, V1, P18
   Fernandes HM, 2010, SPAN J PSYCHOL, V13, P1032
   Ghavami N., 2011, CULTURAL DIVERSITY E, V17, P1099
   Guarino L, 2011, UNIV PSYCHOL, V10, P867
   Jahoda M, 1958, CURRENT CONCEPTS POS
   Juarez F, 2011, REV ARGENT CLIN PSIC, V20, P109
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P1007, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.1007
   Keyes CLM, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V77, P1, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-5550-3
   Loera-Malvaez N., 2008, REV NEUROLOGIA NEURO, V41, P90
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1006824100041
   Martini N., 2011, CONSTRUCCION I UNPUB
   Maslow A. H., 1968, PSYCHOL BEING
   Mazzoni D, 2011, LUPUS, V20, P1117, DOI 10.1177/0961203311412994
   Mera PC, 2012, TER PSICOL, V30, P69
   Mustaca A.E., 2010, REV ARGENT CLIN PSIC, V9, P227
   Novoa Gmez Mnica Mara, 2010, Ter Psicol, V28, P69
   Olmedilla-Zafra A, 2009, UNIV PSYCHOL, V8, P105
   Organizacion Mundial de la Salud, 2006, CONST ORG MUND SAL
   Pavez P., 2012, U PSYCHOL IN PRESS
   Peterson C, 2011, INT J CLIN HLTH PSYC, V11, P563
   Piqueras JA, 2011, BMC PUBLIC HEALTH, V11, DOI 10.1186/1471-2458-11-443
   Rodriguez-Carvajal R, 2010, PSICOTHEMA, V22, P63
   Rogers C. R., 1961, BECOMING PERSON
   Romero Carrasco Alicia E., 2009, rev.latinoam.psicol., V41, P335
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   RYFF CD, 1994, PSYCHOL AGING, V9, P195, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.9.2.195
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Sanz J, 1998, PSICOTHEMA, V10, P303
   SCHEIER MF, 1987, J PERS, V55, P169, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1987.tb00434.x
   Segerstrom S. C., 2006, BREAKING MURPHYS LAW
   Springer KW, 2006, SOC SCI RES, V35, P1080, DOI 10.1016/j.ssresearch.2005.07.004
   Toms Miguel Jos Manuel, 2008, Psicothema, V20, P304
   Tomas JM, 2010, PSICOLOGICA, V31, P383
   Urzua A, 2011, TER PSICOL, V29, P135
   Urzua A, 2010, REV MED CHILE, V138, P358, DOI /S0034-98872010000300017
   van Dierendonck D, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V36, P629, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(03)00122-3
   van Dierendonck D, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V87, P473, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9174-7
   Van Esch L, 2011, INT J CLIN HLTH PSYC, V11, P5
   Vazquez C., 1999, CLIN SALUD, V10, P59
   Vazquez C., 1997, CLIN SALUD, V8, P403
   Vera-Villarroel P, 2012, TER PSICOL, V30, P77
   Vera-Villarroel P, 2009, UNIV PSYCHOL, V8, P61
   Vera-Villarroel P, 2009, REV ARGENT CLIN PSIC, V18, P21
   Vera-Villarroel P, 2011, TER PSICOL, V29, P127
   Verdugo MA, 2010, INT J CLIN HLTH PSYC, V10, P105
   Vinaccia S, 2011, TER PSICOL, V29, P65
   Winkler Mara Ins, 2007, Ter Psicol, V25, P5
NR 63
TC 0
BP 5
EP 14
PY 2013
PD APR
VL 22
IS 1
GA 158JM
UT WOS:000319965600002
ER

PT J
AU Jackowska, M
   Brown, J
   Steptoe, A
AF Jackowska, Marta
   Brown, Jennie
   Steptoe, Andrew
TI POSITIVE AFFECT AND RELATED PSYCHOLOGICAL CHARACTERISTICS ARE ASSOCIATED
   WITH SUBJECTIVE BUT NOT OBJECTIVE SLEEP MEASURES IN A SAMPLE OF YOUNG
   WOMEN
SO PSYCHOSOMATIC MEDICINE
J9 PSYCHOSOM MED
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Jackowska, Marta; Brown, Jennie; Steptoe, Andrew] UCL, London, England.
NR 0
TC 0
BP A86
EP A86
PY 2013
PD APR
VL 75
IS 3
GA 300MG
UT WOS:000330467400273
ER

PT J
AU Chen, FN
   Short, SE
AF Chen, Feinian
   Short, Susan E.
TI Household context and subjective well-being among the oldest old in
   China
SO JOURNAL OF FAMILY ISSUES
J9 J FAM ISSUES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Chen, Feinian] N Carolina State Univ, Dept Sociol & Anthropol, Raleigh, NC 27695 USA.
   [Short, Susan E.] Brown Univ, Providence, RI 02912 USA.
RP Chen, FN, N Carolina State Univ, Dept Sociol & Anthropol, Campus Box 8107,1911 Bldg, Raleigh, NC 27695 USA.
EM feinian_chen@ncsu.edu
DE living arrangements; family; subjective well-being; aging; caregiving;
   gender; China
ID INTERGENERATIONAL SOCIAL SUPPORT; FUNCTIONAL HEALTH-STATUS; LIVING
   ARRANGEMENTS; DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS; MARRIED CHILDREN; URBAN CHINA;
   FAMILY; PARENTS; CARE; ELDERS
AB This article investigates the importance of household context to subjective well-being among the oldest old ( aged 80 years and older) in China. Using data from the Chinese Longitudinal Healthy Longevity Survey, the authors find that living arrangements have strong implications for elderly emotional health. First, living alone is associated with lower subjective well-being. Second, coresidence with immediate family (spouse or children) is associated with positive subjective well-being. Third, compared to living with a son, the traditionally dominant type of living arrangement, coresidence with a daughter appears positively linked to the emotional health of the oldest old. Results highlight the importance of family and cultural context to subjective well-being of the oldest old. They also suggest that the gendered nature of caregiving merits further attention in China and other patrilineal societies.
CR AQUILINO WS, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P405, DOI 10.2307/353035
   Binstock R. H., 1990, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI, P205
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Chen F, 2000, POPUL RES POLICY REV, V19, P571, DOI 10.1023/A:1010618302144
   Chen FN, 2005, POPUL RES POLICY REV, V24, P125, DOI 10.1007/s11113-004-6371-9
   Chen X, 2000, RES AGING, V22, P43, DOI 10.1177/0164027500221003
   Cooney RS, 1999, RES AGING, V21, P739, DOI 10.1177/0164027599216002
   CORTINA JM, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P98, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.78.1.98
   COWARD RT, 1991, RES AGING, V13, P55, DOI 10.1177/0164027591131003
   CRIMMINS EM, 1990, RES AGING, V12, P3, DOI 10.1177/0164027590121001
   CUI ZJ, 2002, LIVING ARRANGEMENTS
   Davis MA, 1997, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V87, P371, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.87.3.371
   Dean A, 1992, J AGING HEALTH, V4, P3, DOI 10.1177/089826439200400101
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   Freedman R., 1994, SOCIAL CHANGE FAMILY, P335
   Grundy E, 1996, HLTH MORTALITY ELDER, P135
   Gu S, 1995, Korea J Popul Dev, V24, P245
   Guo Z., 2000, CHANGING POPULATION, P101
   HANSON BS, 1989, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V130, P100
   Hermalin AI, 2004, POPUL DEV REV, V30, P417, DOI 10.1111/j.1728-4457.2004.00022.x
   HOUSE JS, 1988, SCIENCE, V241, P540, DOI 10.1126/science.3399889
   Hughes ME, 2002, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V43, P1, DOI 10.2307/3090242
   KRAUSE N, 1993, J GERONTOL, V48, pP282
   LAVELY W, 1992, CHINA QUART, P378
   LAWTON MP, 1984, RES AGING, V6, P323, DOI 10.1177/0164027584006003002
   Li LD, 2005, SOC SCI MED, V60, P637, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2004.06.014
   LIANG J, 1986, SOC SCI MED, V23, P1353, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(86)90298-4
   LILLARD LA, 1995, AM J SOCIOL, V100, P1131, DOI 10.1086/230634
   LOGAN JR, 1999, SOC FORCES, V77, P1253, DOI DOI 10.1093/SF/77.4.1253
   MAGAZINER J, 1988, J GERONTOL, V43, pM127
   MAGAZINER J, 1986, MMJ (Maryland Medical Journal), V35, P905
   Michael YL, 2001, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V153, P123, DOI 10.1093/aje/153.2.123
   Natividad J N, 1997, Asia Pac Popul J, V12, P17
   Pei XM, 1999, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V49, P197
   Peters-Davis ND, 1999, GERONTOLOGIST, V39, P66
   ROOK KS, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P1097, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.5.1097
   Rook K.S., 1987, ADV PERSONAL RELATIO, V1, P1
   Rossi A. S., 1990, HUMAN BONDING PARENT
   Sarwari AR, 1998, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V147, P370
   Short SE, 2001, SOC FORCES, V79, P913, DOI 10.1353/sof.2001.0025
   SILVERSTEIN M, 1994, SOC SCI MED, V38, P943, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)90427-8
   Sun RJ, 2004, RES AGING, V26, P559, DOI 10.1177/0164027504266467
   Suzman R. M., 1992, OLDEST OLD
   United Nations, 2005, LIV ARR OLD PERS WOR
   Waite L, 2000, CASE MARRIAGE WHY MA
   WAITE LJ, 1999, J GERONTOL, V54, pS134
   Wang JJ, 2001, INT J NURS STUD, V38, P339, DOI 10.1016/S0020-7489(00)00072-9
   Weinstein M., 1994, SOCIAL CHANGE FAMILY, P305
   Whyte M. K., 2003, CHINAS REVOLUTIONS I
   Whyte M. K., 2003, CHINAS REVOLUTIONS I, P167
   YANG H, 1992, J COMP FAM STUD, V23, P431
   Zeng Y, 2002, POPUL DEV REV, V28, P251
   Zeng Y, 2002, J SOC ISSUES, V58, P733
   Zeng Yi, 2003, CHINA REV, V3, P95
   Zhan HJ, 2003, GENDER SOC, V17, P209, DOI 10.1177/0891243202250734
   Zimmer Z, 2005, RES AGING, V27, P526, DOI 10.1177/0164027505277848
   Zunzunegui MV, 2001, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V30, P1090, DOI 10.1093/ije/30.5.1090
NR 57
TC 15
BP 1379
EP 1403
PY 2008
PD OCT
VL 29
IS 10
DI 10.1177/0192513X07313602
GA 341GN
UT WOS:000258702300006
ER

PT J
AU Hamama, L
   Arazi, Y
AF Hamama, Liat
   Arazi, Yael
TI Aggressive behaviour in at-risk children: contribution of subjective
   well-being and family cohesion
SO CHILD & FAMILY SOCIAL WORK
J9 CHILD FAM SOC WORK
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hamama, Liat; Arazi, Yael] Tel Aviv Univ, Bob Shapell Sch Social Work, IL-69970 Ramat Aviv, Israel.
RP Hamama, L, Tel Aviv Univ, Bob Shapell Sch Social Work, IL-69970 Ramat Aviv, Israel.
EM hamama@post.tau.ac.il
DE aggressive behaviour; children; day centres; family cohesion; subjective
   well-being
ID CIRCUMPLEX MODEL; NEGATIVE AFFECT; VALIDATION; ADAPTABILITY;
   ADOLESCENTS; ACCEPTANCE; EMOTION; HEALTH; HAPPY; BOYS
AB We examined the contributors to aggressive behaviour in 111 at-risk Israeli children aged 913 years who attended day centres over several years to prevent removal from their homes. This non-normative transition to a day centre represents a difficult period of change for these children, which often manifests in aggressive behaviours, at least in the short term. To elucidate predictors of aggressive behaviour, we investigated a familial variable (family cohesion) and a personal variable (subjective well-being [SWB]) that were previously shown to correlate with various aspects of children's aggression. Children's self-reports underscored the importance of SWB for their aggressive behaviour. SWB's cognitive component life satisfaction correlated significantly with all four measures of aggressive behaviour (physical violence, verbal violence, anger and hostility). SWB's emotional component negative affect correlated significantly with all but verbal violence. Interestingly, SWB was found to mediate the hostility dimension of aggression (as well as family cohesion). Other significant findings revealed that family cohesion correlated positively with SWB (life satisfaction and positive affect) and correlated negatively with aggression (physical violence, verbal violence, anger and hostility). Various explanations were discussed alongside implications for day care staff's individual and family interventions.
CR ACHENBACH TM, 1981, MONOGR SOC RES CHILD, V46, P1, DOI 10.2307/1165983
   Anderson CA, 2002, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V53, P27, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.53.100901.135231
   Antaramian SP, 2008, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V57, P112, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2008.00357.x
   Arsenio WF, 2000, DEV PSYCHOL, V36, P438, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.36.4.438
   AVERILL JR, 1993, AGGRESSION AND VIOLENCE, P171, DOI 10.1037/10123-007
   Bandura A, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P125, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.1.125
   Bandura A., 1997, SOCIAL LEARNING THEO
   Barnea D., 1996, ASSESSING NEEDS CHIL
   Ben Rabi D., 2006, COMMUNITY CTR DAY CT
   Bender T. A., 1997, HDB CLASSROOM ASSESS, P199
   Ben-Zur H, 2003, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V32, P67, DOI 10.1023/A:1021864432505
   Berkowitz L., 1993, AGGRESSION ITS CAUSE
   Biederman J, 2001, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V40, P290, DOI 10.1097/00004583-200103000-00008
   Blader C. B, 2006, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V47, P1133
   Blumquist M. L, 2005, CHILDREN BEHAV DISTU
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BROOKSGUNN J, 1994, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V84, P924, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.84.6.924
   Buss A, 1961, PSYCHOL AGGRESSION
   BUSS AH, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P452, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.3.452
   Candice B. P., 2004, FAMILY PROCESS I, V36, P369
   Cochba S, 2007, THESIS TEL AVIV U IS
   Coie J. D., 1996, PEER REJECTION CHILD, P17
   Crick N. R., 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P72
   Dahlen ER, 2001, EMPIRICALLY SUPPORTE, P163
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P871, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.4.871
   DIENER E, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P7, DOI 10.1007/BF01078966
   DODGE KA, 1987, CHILD DEV, V58, P213, DOI 10.2307/1130303
   Dreman S, 1997, J MARRIAGE FAM, V59, P324, DOI 10.2307/353473
   Eid M, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P662, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.4.662
   Eisenberg N, 1996, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V8, P141
   Gifford-Smith ME, 2003, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V41, P235, DOI 10.1016/S0022-4405(03)00048-7
   Gilman R., 2001, RESIDENTIAL TREATMEN, V18, P47, DOI 10.1300/J007v18n04_05
   GRAHAM S, 1992, DEV PSYCHOL, V28, P731, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.28.4.731
   Heflinger CA, 2000, J BEHAV HEALTH SER R, V27, P390, DOI 10.1007/BF02287821
   Hubbard JA, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P268, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.2.268
   Huebner E. S., 1991, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V12, P231, DOI DOI 10.1177/0143034391123010
   Hughes AA, 2009, CHILD PSYCHIAT HUM D, V40, P343, DOI 10.1007/s10578-009-0130-4
   INFANTE DA, 1995, COMMUN EDUC, V44, P51
   Joronen K., 2005, INT J NURS PRACT, V63, P116
   Kendall P. C., 2003, COGNITIVE BEHAV THER
   Laurent J, 1999, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V11, P326, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.11.3.326
   Lopez E. E., 2007, J INJURY FUNCTION RE, V31, P433
   Martin L., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P77
   Mayer J. D., 1997, EMOTIONAL DEV EMOTIO, P3
   Minuchin S, 1982, FAMILIES FAMILY THER
   Moos R., 1994, FAMILY ENV SCALE MAN
   Mosek A, 1993, INT SOCIAL WORK, V36, P261, DOI 10.1177/002087289303600307
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   OLSON DH, 1979, FAM PROCESS, V18, P3, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.1979.00003.x
   Olson D.H., 1985, FACES 3 FAMILY SOCIA
   OLSON DH, 1986, FAM PROCESS, V25, P337, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.1986.00337.x
   Patterson GR, 1982, COERCIVE FAMILY PROC
   Sharabani K, 2003, THESIS TEL AVIV U IS
   Shmotkin D, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P291, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.4.291
   Shmotkin D, 1998, PL S ADULT DEV AGING, P15
   Southam-Gerow MA, 2002, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V22, P189, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7358(01)00087-3
   STEVENSON J, 1978, J AUTISM CHILD SCHIZ, V8, P299, DOI 10.1007/BF01539633
   Teichman Y, 1990, PSYCHOL ISRAEL J PSY, V2, P36
   Ullman H., 1999, SELF DEFINITION SELF
   Valiente C, 2007, SOC DEV, V16, P249, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9507.2007.00383.x
   Verona E, 2002, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V111, P249, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.111.2.249
   Waisbrod N, 2007, THESIS TEL AVIV U IS
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Yaffe A, 1982, CHILDREN I
   Yahav R, 2002, AM J FAM THER, V30, P39, DOI 10.1080/019261802753455633
   Zemach-Marom T., 2002, CHANGING CARE ENHANC, P30
   Zomer A, 2002, THESIS TEL AVIV U IS
NR 68
TC 0
BP 284
EP 295
PY 2012
PD AUG
VL 17
IS 3
DI 10.1111/j.1365-2206.2011.00779.x
GA 973PT
UT WOS:000306372900003
ER

PT J
AU Heckhausen, J
   Chang, ES
   Greenberger, E
   Chen, CS
AF Heckhausen, Jutta
   Chang, Esther S.
   Greenberger, Ellen
   Chen, Chuansheng
TI Striving for Educational and Career Goals During the Transition After
   High School: What is Beneficial?
SO JOURNAL OF YOUTH AND ADOLESCENCE
J9 J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Heckhausen, Jutta; Greenberger, Ellen; Chen, Chuansheng] Univ Calif Irvine, Dept Psychol & Social Behav, Irvine, CA 92717 USA.
   [Chang, Esther S.] Soka Univ Amer, Aliso Viejo, CA USA.
RP Heckhausen, J, Univ Calif Irvine, Dept Psychol & Social Behav, Irvine, CA 92717 USA.
EM heckhaus@uci.edu
DE Transition after high school; Motivation; Work-school conflict;
   Educational goals; Career goals; Control striving
ID DEVELOPMENTAL DEADLINE; STUDENT EMPLOYMENT; ACADEMIC GOALS; WORK;
   CONSEQUENCES; ASPIRATIONS; SUBVERSION; AGENCY; MODEL
AB The present study takes a motivational perspective that views youths' educational and career engagement as influential and potentially competing for the same motivational resources in the transition to adulthood. We investigated whether motivational engagement with educational and career goals in the year after high-school graduation was differentially associated with educational, career-related and subjective well-being outcomes 2 and 4 years after school graduation. Our longitudinal study of a multi-ethnic sample of Los Angeles high-school graduates followed participants 2 years (N = 561; 61.5 % female) and 4 years (N = 364; 59.8 % female) after high school graduation. The findings indicate that motivational engagement with educational goals after high school graduation predicted educational attainments and psychological well-being at follow-up 2 and 4 years after graduation, and occupational progress at 4 years after graduation. Work hours assessed shortly after high school graduation were associated with poorer educational outcomes both at 2 and 4 years after high school. Occupational goal engagement was not associated with better outcomes, but predicted less educational attainment 4 years after graduating. Thus, educational goal engagement predicted favorable outcomes, whereas career-related goal engagement for the most part was neutral with some select associations with negative educational outcomes. A strong motivational commitment to educational goals, but not to career goals, is an important component of a successful transition to adulthood.
CR Bachman JG, 2003, INT J BEHAV DEV, V27, P301, DOI 10.1080/01650250244000281
   Blossfeld HP, 2006, ROUTL ADV SOCIOL, P1
   Butler AB, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P500, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.2.500
   Bynner J, 2002, J VOCAT BEHAV, V60, P289, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2001.1868
   Bynner J, 2005, J YOUTH STUD, V8, P367, DOI DOI 10.1080/13676260500431628
   Chang ES, 2010, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V20, P1065, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-7795.2010.00662.x
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Finch M., 1986, BECOMING WORKER, P66
   FINN JD, 1989, REV EDUC RES, V59, P117, DOI 10.3102/00346543059002117
   Greenberger E., 1986, TEENAGERS WORK PSYCH
   Haase CM, 2008, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V18, P671, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-7795.2008.00576.x
   HECKHAUSEN J, 1995, PSYCHOL REV, V102, P284, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.102.2.284
   Heckhausen J, 2002, J VOCAT BEHAV, V60, P199, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2001.1864
   Heckhausen J, 2001, PSYCHOL AGING, V16, P400, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.16.3.400
   Heckhausen J, 2002, J VOCAT BEHAV, V60, P173, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2001.1862
   Heckhausen J, 2010, PSYCHOL REV, V117, P32, DOI 10.1037/a0017668
   Kalleberg AL, 2000, AM SOCIOL REV, V65, P256, DOI 10.2307/2657440
   Lorig K R, 2001, Eff Clin Pract, V4, P256
   MARSH HW, 1991, SOCIOL EDUC, V64, P172, DOI 10.2307/2112850
   Marsh HW, 2005, AM EDUC RES J, V42, P331, DOI 10.3102/00028312042002331
   Martinez JA, 2009, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V50, P87
   Mortimer JT, 2008, WORK OCCUPATION, V35, P44, DOI 10.1177/0730888407309761
   NAKAO K, 1994, SOCIOL METHODOL, V24, P1, DOI 10.2307/270978
   National Center for Education Statistics, 2011, COND ED COLL STUD EM
   Norris F., 2010, NY TIMES
   Pew Research Center, 2012, YOUNG UND OPT
   Poulin MJ, 2007, MOTIV EMOTION, V31, P300, DOI 10.1007/s11031-007-9077-6
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Riggert SC, 2006, REV EDUC RES, V76, P63, DOI 10.3102/00346543076001063
   Schneider Barbara, 1999, AMBITIOUS GENERATION
   Schoenhals M, 1998, SOC FORCES, V77, P723, DOI 10.2307/3005545
   Schoon I, 2007, INT J PSYCHOL, V42, P94, DOI 10.1080/00207590600991252
   Schoon I., 2009, TRANSITIONS SCH WORK
   Schulz R, 1996, AM PSYCHOL, V51, P702, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.51.7.702
   Staff J, 2010, SOC FORCES, V89, P659
   Vuolo M., DEV PSYCHOL IN PRESS
   Warren JR, 2002, YOUTH SOC, V33, P366, DOI 10.1177/0044118X02033003002
   Wrosch C, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P415, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.77.2.415
   Zimmer-Gembeck M., 2007, ADV LIFE COURSE RES, V10, P121
NR 39
TC 0
BP 1385
EP 1398
PY 2013
PD SEP
VL 42
IS 9
DI 10.1007/s10964-012-9812-5
GA 202WU
UT WOS:000323252100005
ER

PT J
AU Vassar, M
   Ridge, JW
   Hill, AD
AF Vassar, Matt
   Ridge, Jason W.
   Hill, Aaron D.
TI Inducing score reliability from previous reports: An examination of life
   satisfaction studies
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Vassar, Matt] Oklahoma State Univ, Coll Osteopath Med, Tulsa, OK 74107 USA.
   [Ridge, Jason W.; Hill, Aaron D.] Oklahoma State Univ, William S Spears Sch Business, Dept Management, Stillwater, OK 74078 USA.
RP Vassar, M, Oklahoma State Univ, Coll Osteopath Med, 1111 W 17th St, Tulsa, OK 74107 USA.
EM matt.vassar@okstate.edu
DE reliability induction; life satisfaction; satisfaction with life scale;
   SWLS
ID SPINAL-CORD-INJURY; TRAUMATIC BRAIN-INJURY; QUALITY-OF-LIFE;
   REHABILITATION OUTCOMES; PERCEIVED STRESS; COLLEGE-STUDENTS; SOCIAL
   SUPPORT; CEREBRAL-PALSY; SELF-ESTEEM; SCALE
AB The sample specific nature of reliability is often overlooked in substantive research, with investigators frequently referencing reliability estimates from previous studies as the basis for presuming the score integrity for their data. The purpose of the current study was to examine this practice, known as reliability induction, across studies using a popular life satisfaction (LS) measure, the Satisfaction with Life Scale. A comprehensive literature search was conducted, yielding a final sample of 196 studies using the instrument. Fifty-two studies involving 76 samples induced reliability coefficients from other sources. These studies were coded in terms of sample characteristics and variability estimates to derive comparisons in these two areas between the induced reports and the original studies. Results suggest that none of the studies inducing reliability had sufficient justification for induction. It was also found that estimating reliability coefficients for the data in hand has increased relative to induced reports and studies omitting reliability information. Practical implications for substantive researchers are discussed and suggestions for additional research are provided.
CR ARRINDELL WA, 1991, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V12, P117, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(91)90094-R
   ATKINSON MJ, 1996, QUALITY LIFE MEASURE
   Baker LM, 2004, WOMEN HEALTH, V39, P83, DOI 10.1300/J013v3902_06
   Bettencourt BA, 1997, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V23, P955, DOI 10.1177/0146167297239005
   BISWASDIENER R, 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P205, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-5683-8
   BLAIS MR, 1989, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V21, P210, DOI 10.1037/h0079854
   Bogner JA, 2001, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V82, P571, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2001.21967
   Brillhart Barbara, 2004, Rehabil Nurs, V29, P122
   Bryant RA, 2001, J NERV MENT DIS, V189, P109, DOI 10.1097/00005053-200102000-00006
   Buhi ER, 2005, J SCHOOL HEALTH, V75, P63, DOI 10.1111/j.1746-1561.2005.tb00012.x
   Carless David, 2006, Eur J Cardiovasc Nurs, V5, P237, DOI 10.1016/j.ejcnurse.2006.03.004
   Compton WC, 1998, PSYCHOL REP, V83, P371, DOI 10.2466/PR0.83.5.371-381
   Corrigan JD, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P298, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90010-7
   Corrigan JD, 2004, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V19, P445, DOI 10.1097/00001199-200411000-00003
   Corrigan JD, 2001, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V16, P543
   Crocker L., 1986, INTRO CLASSICAL MODE
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P181, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00354.x
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dijkers MPJM, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P867, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90076-X
   Dominy NL, 2000, J PSYCHOL, V134, P23
   Dorahy M.J., 1996, J PERSONALITY CLIN S, V12, P1
   DORAHY MJ, 1998, MENTAL HLTH RELIG CU, V1, P37, DOI 10.1080/13674679808406496
   Dowler R, 2001, J Spinal Cord Med, V24, P87
   EMMONS RA, 1985, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V11, P89, DOI 10.1177/0146167285111008
   Engel JM, 2003, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V84, P1125, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(03)00263-6
   FERRARI JR, 1997, J PREVENTION INTERVE, V15, P83, DOI 10.1300/J005v15n02_06
   Ferrario SR, 2003, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V12, P1, DOI 10.1002/pon.626
   Gronlund N. E., 1990, MEASUREMENT EVALUATI
   Gullicksen H., 1950, THEORY MENTAL TESTS
   Halpin SA, 2004, J HOMOSEXUAL, V47, P109, DOI 10.1300/J082v47n02_07
   Hamarat E, 2001, EXP AGING RES, V27, P181, DOI 10.1080/036107301750074051
   HAMILTON SB, 1989, J ADOLESCENCE, V12, P55, DOI 10.1016/0140-1971(89)90089-4
   Hammarberg K, 2001, HUM REPROD, V16, P374, DOI 10.1093/humrep/16.2.374
   Harrington R, 2001, J PSYCHOL, V135, P439
   HONG SM, 1994, PSYCHOL REP, V74, P99
   Kafka GJ, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V57, P171, DOI 10.1023/A:1014451725204
   LARSEN RJ, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P803, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.4.803
   Meade MA, 2004, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V85, P1782, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2004.05.001
   Minardi HA, 2004, J ADV NURS, V46, P23, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.2003.02962.x
   NETO F, 1993, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V22, P125, DOI 10.1007/BF01536648
   Oishi S, 2006, J RES PERS, V40, P411, DOI 10.1016/j.irp.2005.02.002
   Patterson DR, 2000, J BURN CARE REHABIL, V21, P490, DOI 10.1067/mbc.2000.107641
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   PEDHAZUR EJ, 1991, MEASUREMENT DESIGN A
   Perna FM, 1999, SPORT PSYCHOL, V13, P144
   Petersen RW, 2005, GYNECOL ONCOL, V97, P535, DOI 10.1016/j.ygyno.2005.01.015
   Pilcher JJ, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V43, P291, DOI 10.1023/A:1006883231707
   Prince PN, 2001, QUAL LIFE RES, V10, P117, DOI 10.1023/A:1016742628834
   Putzke JD, 2003, J SPINAL CORD MED, V26, P37
   Putzke JD, 2001, J CLIN PSYCHOL MED S, V8, P101, DOI 10.1023/A:1009555910604
   Putzke JD, 2000, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V45, P386, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.45.4.386
   Putzke JD, 2002, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V83, P555, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2002.31173
   Putzke JD, 2001, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P404, DOI 10.1097/00002060-200106000-00002
   REINHARDT B, 1996, ADV SOCIAL SCI METHO, P3
   Reistetter TA, 2005, NEUROREHABILITATION, V20, P139
   Richards JS, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P1501
   Riley BB, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P258, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90004-1
   Sawilowsky SS, 2000, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V60, P157, DOI 10.1177/00131640021970439
   SCHUMAKER JF, 1993, J PSYCHOL, V127, P65
   Schwarz N., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P61
   Sherman JE, 2004, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V49, P140, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.49.2.140
   Simpson PL, 1996, J SOC PSYCHOL, V136, P783
   Skok A, 2006, J INTELLECT DEV DIS, V31, P53, DOI 10.1080/13668250600561929
   SMEAD VS, 1991, MEASUINGG WELL BEING
   Smith D, 2005, J SPORT MED PHYS FIT, V45, P401
   STOLBERG VB, 2003, J ETHNICITY SUBSTANC, V2, P77
   Tate DG, 1997, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V78, pS18, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(97)90217-3
   Tate DG, 2004, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V85, P1837, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2004.02.022
   Tucker KL, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V78, P341, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-1037-5
   Vacha-Haase T, 2002, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V62, P562, DOI 10.1177/001316402128775012
   Vacha-Haase T, 1998, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V58, P6, DOI 10.1177/0013164498058001002
   Vacha-Haase T, 2000, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V60, P509, DOI 10.1177/00131640021970682
   Vassar M, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V83, P487, DOI 10.1007/s11205-006-9074-2
   VASSAR M, IN PRESS SOCIAL INDI
   Wardell Diane Wind, 2006, J Holist Nurs, V24, P231, DOI 10.1177/0898010106289840
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WEINMAN J, 1995, HLTH STATUS HLTH REL
   Wilkinson L, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P594, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.54.8.594
   Wu CH, 2006, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V40, P1259, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.11.012
   YETIM U, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V29, P277, DOI 10.1007/BF01079516
   Yetim U, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V61, P297, DOI 10.1023/A:1021911504113
NR 83
TC 5
BP 27
EP 45
PY 2008
PD MAY
VL 87
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s11205-007-9157-8
GA 283GT
UT WOS:000254625400002
ER

PT J
AU ELLIOTT, MS
   BARRIS, R
AF ELLIOTT, MS
   BARRIS, R
TI OCCUPATIONAL ROLE PERFORMANCE AND LIFE SATISFACTION IN ELDERLY PERSONS
SO OCCUPATIONAL THERAPY JOURNAL OF RESEARCH
J9 OCCUP THER J RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV WISCONSIN,OCCUPAT THERAPY PROGRAM,MADISON,WI 53706.
RP ELLIOTT, MS, HUNTER HOLMES MCGUIRE VET ADM MED CTR,NURSING HOME CARE UNIT,RICHMOND,VA 23249, USA.
CR ALBRECHT R, 1951, J GERONTOL, V6, P138
   Babbie E., 1983, PRACTICE SOCIAL RES
   Barris R., 1983, PSYCHOSOCIAL OCCUPAT
   Binstock R. H., 1976, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI, P310
   BLACK MM, 1976, AM J OCCUP THER, V30, P225
   Blau ZS, 1973, OLD AGE CHANGING SOC
   Cumming E., 1961, GROWING OLD
   GREGORY MD, 1983, AM J OCCUP THER, V37, P548
   Havighurst R. J., 1968, MIDDLE AGE AGING, P161
   Havighurst R.J., 1953, OLDER PEOPLE
   HEARD C, 1977, AM J OCCUP THER, V31, P243
   Kielhofner G, 1985, MODEL HUMAN OCCUPATI, P12
   KIELHOFNER G, 1982, UNPUB HUMAN BEING OP
   KIELHOFNER G, 1980, AM J OCCUP THER, V34, P777
   KIELHOFNER G, 1980, AM J OCCUP THER, V34, P572
   KUYPERS JA, 1973, HUM DEV, V16, P181
   Labovitz S., 1972, SOCIOLOGICAL METHODS, V1, P13, DOI 10.1177/004912417200100102
   LEMON BW, 1972, J GERONTOL, V27, P511
   LOHMANN N, 1980, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V11, P35, DOI 10.2190/GPLC-FKMW-RYDA-5KKC
   MAGUIRE GH, 1983, OCCUP THER J RES, V3, P164
   MARKIDES KS, 1979, J GERONTOL, V34, P86
   OAKLEY F, 1986, OCCUP THER J RES, V6, P157
   OAKLEY F, 1982, THESIS VIRGINIA COMM
   PALMORE E, 1977, J GERONTOL, V32, P311
   PALMORE EB, 1968, GERONTOLOGIST, V8, P259
   ROGERS JC, 1983, HLTH OCCUPATION THEO, P93
   TOBIN SS, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P344
   TUFTE D, 1969, QUANTITATIVE ANAL SO
NR 28
TC 20
BP 215
EP 224
PY 1987
PD JUL-AUG
VL 7
IS 4
GA J5297
UT WOS:A1987J529700003
ER

PT J
AU Vella, S
   Oades, L
   Crowe, T
AF Vella, Stewart
   Oades, Lindsay
   Crowe, Trevor
TI The Role of the Coach in Facilitating Positive Youth Development: Moving
   from Theory to Practice
SO JOURNAL OF APPLIED SPORT PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J APPL SPORT PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Vella, Stewart] Univ Wollongong, Sch Psychol, Wollongong, NSW 2522, Australia.
RP Vella, S, Univ Wollongong, Sch Psychol, Northfields Ave, Wollongong, NSW 2522, Australia.
EM stvella@uow.edu.au
ID ORGANIZED ACTIVITIES; SPORT COACHES; LIFE SKILLS; EXPERIENCES;
   PSYCHOLOGY; PROGRAMS
AB Sport is suggested as a potentially important and sufficient path for positive youth development. However, how this responsibility is translated by coaching practitioners is not understood. This research investigated whether coaching practitioners desire outcomes for their adolescent athletes that reach beyond on-field success, and incorporate constructs that are associated with positive youth development. Twenty-two participation coaches for adolescent athletes participated in semi-structured interviews. Results suggest that coaches see themselves as responsible for facilitating eight interrelated and interdependent themes that are consistent with the positive youth development literature: competence, confidence, connection, character, life skills, climate, positive affect and, positive psychological capacities.
CR Benson PL, 2007, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, DOI 10.1002/9780470147658.chpsy0116
   Benson PL, 1997, ALL KIDS ARE OUR KID
   Braun V, 2006, QUALITATIVE RES PSYC, V3, P77, DOI DOI 10.1191/1478088706QP0630A
   Brunelle J, 2007, APPL DEV SCI, V11, P43, DOI 10.1207/s1532480xads1101_3
   Cacioppo JT, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P839, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.839
   CAMERON K, 2008, POSITIVE LEADERSHIP
   CARVER CS, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P19, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.97.1.19
   Catalano RF, 2004, ANN AM ACAD POLIT SS, V591, P98, DOI 10.1177/0002716203260102
   COTE J, 1993, SPORT PSYCHOL, V7, P127
   Cote J, 2007, HDB SPORT PSYCHOL, P184
   Cote J., 2010, SPORT COACHING PROFE, P63
   Cote J, 2009, INT J SPORTS SCI COA, V4, P307, DOI 10.1260/174795409789623892
   Cushion C. J., 2006, Physical Education and Sport Pedagogy, V11, P83, DOI 10.1080/17408980500466995
   Cushion CJ, 2003, QUEST, V55, P215
   Danish S., 2004, World Leisure Journal, V46, P38
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   Fraser-Thomas J. L., 2005, Physical Education and Sport Pedagogy, V10, P19, DOI 10.1080/1740898042000334890
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   Goleman D, 2000, HARVARD BUS REV, V78, P78
   Gould D, 2007, J APPL SPORT PSYCHOL, V19, P16, DOI 10.1080/10413200601113786
   Gould D., 2008, INT REV SPORT EXER P, V1, P58, DOI [10.1080/17509840701834573, DOI 10.1080/17509840701834573]
   Hansen DM, 2003, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V13, P25, DOI 10.1111/1532-7795.1301006
   Hansen DM, 2007, J APPL DEV PSYCHOL, V28, P360, DOI 10.1016/j.appdev.2007.04.006
   Horn T.S., 2008, ADV SPORT PSYCHOL, P239
   Jelicic H, 2007, INT J BEHAV DEV, V31, P263, DOI 10.1177/0165025407076439
   Jones RL, 2005, SPORT EDUC SOC, V10, P119, DOI 10.1080/1357332052000308792
   Jones RL, 2002, QUEST, V54, P34
   Larson RW, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P701, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.6.701
   Larson RW, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P170, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.170
   Lincoln Y. S., 1985, NATURALISTIC INQUIRY
   Linley PA, 2009, INT COACHING PSYCHOL, V4, P37
   Lyle J., 2002, SPORTS COACHING CONC
   Peterson C, 2004, ANN AM ACAD POLIT SS, V591, P6, DOI 10.1177/0002716203260077
   Poczwardowski A, 2006, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V7, P125, DOI 10.1016/j.psychsport.2005.08.002
   Potrac P, 2000, QUEST, V52, P186
   Roth J. L, 2003, APPL DEV SCI, V7, P94, DOI [10. 1207/S1532480XADS0702_6, DOI 10.1207/S1532480XADS0702_6]
   SCHEMPP P, 1998, SOCIOLOGY SPORT ONLI, V1
   SCHINKE RJ, 2002, ATHLETIC INSIGHT, V4, P1
   Seligman M. E. P., 1992, LEARNED OPTIMISM
   SMOLL FL, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P602, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.78.4.602
   Vallee CN, 2005, J APPL SPORT PSYCHOL, V17, P179, DOI 10.1080/10413200591010021
   Vargas-Tonsing T.M., 2007, INT J SPORTS SCI COA, V2, P25, DOI 10.1260/174795407780367186
   Weiss MR, 2007, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V29, pS212
   Weiss MR, 1997, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V19, P52
   Wiersma LD, 2005, RES Q EXERCISE SPORT, V76, P324
NR 45
TC 9
BP 33
EP 48
PY 2011
VL 23
IS 1
DI 10.1080/10413200.2010.511423
GA 714WP
UT WOS:000286840000003
ER

PT J
AU Saleem, M
   Anderson, CA
   Gentile, DA
AF Saleem, Muniba
   Anderson, Craig A.
   Gentile, Douglas A.
TI Effects of Prosocial, Neutral, and Violent Video Games on Children's
   Helpful and Hurtful Behaviors
SO AGGRESSIVE BEHAVIOR
J9 AGGRESSIVE BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Saleem, Muniba; Anderson, Craig A.; Gentile, Douglas A.] Iowa State Univ, Dept Psychol, Ctr Study Violence, Ames, IA 50010 USA.
RP Saleem, M, Iowa State Univ, Dept Psychol, Ctr Study Violence, W112 Lagomarcino Hall, Ames, IA 50010 USA.
EM msaleem@iastate.edu
DE prosocial media; media violence; video games; aggression; helping
ID COMPETITIVE MARTIAL ARTS; YOUNG BOYS; AGGRESSION; ADOLESCENTS;
   INCREASES; THOUGHTS; EXPOSURE; EMPATHY
AB Recent research reveals that playing prosocial video games increases prosocial cognitions, positive affect, and helpful behaviors [Gentile et al., 2009; Greitemeyer and Osswald, 2009, 2010, 2011]. These results are consistent with the social-cognitive models of social behavior such as the general learning model [Buckley and Anderson, 2006]. However, no experimental studies have examined such effects on children. Previous research on violent video games suggests that short-term effects of video games are largely based on priming of existing behavioral scripts. Thus, it is unclear whether younger children will show similar effects. This research had 914 years olds play a prosocial, neutral, or violent video game, and assessed helpful and hurtful behaviors simultaneously through a new tangram measure. Prosocial games increased helpful and decreased hurtful behavior, whereas violent games had the opposite effects. Aggr. Behav. 38:281-287, 2012. (c) 2012 Wiley Periodicals, Inc.
CR Anderson CA, 2007, VIOLENT VIDEO GAME E
   Anderson CA, 2008, PEDIATRICS, V122, pE1067, DOI 10.1542/peds.2008-1425
   Anderson CA, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P772, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.4.772
   Anderson CA, 2010, PSYCHOL BULL, V136, P151, DOI 10.1037/a0018251
   Buckley KE, 2006, LEA COMMUN SER, P363
   Bushman BJ, 2006, ARCH PEDIAT ADOL MED, V160, P348, DOI 10.1001/archpedi.160.4.348
   BUSS AH, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P452, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.3.452
   Gentile D, 2009, PSYCHOL SCI, V20, P594, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2009.02340.x
   Gentile DA, 2009, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V35, P752, DOI 10.1177/0146167209333045
   Gentile DA, 2008, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V37, P127, DOI 10.1007/s10964-007-9206-2
   Greitemeyer T, 2009, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P896, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2009.04.005
   Greitemeyer T, 2010, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V98, P211, DOI 10.1037/a0016997
   Greitemeyer T, 2011, J SOC PSYCHOL, V151, P121, DOI 10.1080/00224540903365588
   Huesmann LR, 2007, CAMB HANDB PSYCHOL, P545
   Maier JA, 2012, PSYCHOL ENTERTAINMEN, P267
   Moller I, 2009, AGGRESSIVE BEHAV, V35, P75, DOI 10.1002/ab.20290
   Reynes E, 2002, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V94, P21, DOI 10.2466/PMS.94.1.21-25
   Reynes E, 2001, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V93, P382, DOI 10.2466/PMS.93.5.382-386
   Reynes E, 2004, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V98, P103
   Saleem M, 2012, AGGRESSIVE BEHAV, V38, P263, DOI 10.1002/ab.21427
   Sestir MA, 2010, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P934, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2010.06.005
   Swing EL, 2008, HDB RES EFFECTIVE EL, P876
   Wallenius M, 2008, J APPL DEV PSYCHOL, V29, P286, DOI 10.1016/j.appdev.2008.04.010
   Walters GD, 2010, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V22, P628, DOI 10.1037/a0019779
   Weiss R., 2008, J MEDIA PSYCHOL, V20, P79, DOI DOI 10.1027/1864-1105.20.3.79
   Zhen SJ, 2011, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V27, P1675, DOI 10.1016/j.chb.2011.02.006
NR 26
TC 1
BP 281
EP 287
PY 2012
PD JUL-AUG
VL 38
IS 4
DI 10.1002/ab.21428
GA 957QP
UT WOS:000305178100004
ER

PT S
AU Vaznoniene, G
   Vaznonis, B
AF Vaznoniene, Gintare
   Vaznonis, Bernardas
TI Subjective Wellbeing Research in Rural Areas
SO RURAL DEVELOPMENT IN GLOBAL CHANGES, VOL 5, BOOK 1
J9 RURAL DEVELOPMENT
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Vaznoniene, Gintare; Vaznonis, Bernardas] Aleksandras Stulginskis Univ, Dept Econ, Kaunas, Lithuania.
EM gintarej@gmail.com; bernardasv@gmail.com
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE
AB This article reveals former and recent results of different Western Europe, USA and Lithuanian scientists' studies, where the features of subjective wellbeing research and these research in rural areas are analysed. According to the worldwide experience in subjective wellbeing research implementation in local level, firstly there is analysed the evolution of subjective wellbeing conception and the relevance of these research. Afterwards there are also highlighted the features, possibilities of these research implementation and development in rural areas of Lithuania.
CR Akranaviite D, 2007, ENG ECON, V2, P44
   [Anonymous], 2000, HDB MEN LOC IND SUST
   Atkociuniene V., 2006, METODINE DALOMOJI ME
   Brown J., 2004, MODELS QUALITY LIFE
   Cagliero R., 2011, ANC 22 EAAE SEM
   Camfield L., 2005, NEWSLETTER ESRC RES
   Chr J., 1996, QUALITY RURAL METROP, P76
   Cummins RA, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V38, P303, DOI 10.1007/BF00292050
   Del Bono E., 2007, 13 ISER
   Demakakos P., 2008, BEING SOCIALLY EXCLU
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Fischler F., 2004, QUALITY LIFE RURAL A
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Gasper D., 2004, HUMAN WELL BEING CON
   Gough I., 2007, WELLBEING DEV COUNTR, P259, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511488986.013
   Guardiola J., 2009, SUBJECTIVE WELLBEING
   Hird S., 2003, WHAT IS WELLBEING BR
   Irwin S, 1999, AGEING SOC, V19, P691, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X99007588
   Johansson S., 2001, FIEF WORKING PAPER S, V171
   Juozulynas A., 2005, SVEIKATOS MOKSLAI, P133
   Jurgelenas A., 2008, GERONTOLOGIJA, V9, P207
   Kaimiskuju vietoviu itaka Lietuvos regionu gyvenimo kokybei ir sanglaudai, 2006, VADOVAS DOC J CAPLIK
   Leader programos patirtis mazinant socialine atskirti kaime, 2007, LEAD PROGR PAT MAZ S
   McAllister F., 2005, SUST DEV RES NETW DE
   Meacher M., 2001, LOCAL QUALITY LIFE C
   Merkys G., 2008, 23 VIES POL ADM, P23
   Nausediene I., 2003, SOCIALINIO AUDITO ME
   Norkus Z., GERBUVIO SAMPRATOS V
   Pospech P, 2009, AGR ECON-CZECH, V55, P284
   Poviliunas A., 2003, KAIMO ATSKIRTIES PRO
   Rojas M, 2004, INT WORKSH RES WELL
   Royo M.G., 2006, 16 WED ESRC RES GROU
   Ruta D., 2006, 12 WED ESRC RES GROU
   Shucksmith M, 2009, REG STUD, V43, P1275, DOI 10.1080/00343400802378750
   Shucksmith M., 2006, 1 EUROPEAN QUALITY L
   Spellerberg A, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V83, P283, DOI 10.1007/s11205-006-9057-3
   Stepukonis F., 2007, GERONTOLOGIJA, V8, P55
   Strack F., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN
   Veenhoven R, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V58, P33, DOI 10.1023/A:1015723614574
   Veenhoven R., SUBJECTIVE MEASURES
   Ventegodt S, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V71, P87, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-8015-1
NR 42
TC 0
BP 279
EP 284
PY 2011
VL 5
IS 1
GA BAM57
UT WOS:000304706000044
ER

PT J
AU Gaugler, JE
   Pavlik, E
   Salsman, JM
   Andrykowski, MA
AF Gaugler, JE
   Pavlik, E
   Salsman, JM
   Andrykowski, MA
TI Psychological and behavioral impact of receipt of a "normal" ovarian
   cancer screening test
SO PREVENTIVE MEDICINE
J9 PREV MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Minnesota, Sch Nursing, Ctr Gerontol Nursing, Ctr Aging, Minneapolis, MN 55455 USA.
   Univ Kentucky, Coll Med, Dept Obstet & Gynecol, Lexington, KY 40536 USA.
   Univ Kentucky, Coll Med, Dept Psychol, Lexington, KY 40536 USA.
   Univ Kentucky, Coll Med, Dept Behav Sci, Lexington, KY 40536 USA.
RP Gaugler, JE, Univ Minnesota, Sch Nursing, Ctr Gerontol Nursing, Ctr Aging, 6-150 Weaver Densford Hall 1331, Minneapolis, MN 55455 USA.
EM gaug0015@umn.edu
DE growth curve modeling; transvaginal sonography; psycho-oncology; quality
   of life in cancer
ID PLANNED BEHAVIOR; SCALE; CARCINOMA; NUMERACY; ANXIETY; PROGRAM; STRESS
AB Objective. While cancer screening can reduce morbidity and mortality, screening can also be associated with adverse physical, psychological, and behavioral outcomes, even when no malignancy is detected. Few studies, however, have comprehensively examined the potential positive impact of a normal cancer screening test result. This study examined the effects of receipt of a normal ovarian cancer screening test result on a range of psychosocial. outcomes, including screening-related beliefs and intentions, risk knowledge, distress, and positive affect.
   Method. The present study utilized baseline, 2-week, and 4-month data from a sample of 560 asymptomatic women who underwent a routine screening for ovarian cancer and received a normal result as well as 296 controls (Lexington, Kentucky, USA, 2000-2002).
   Results. Growth curve modeling revealed that receipt of a "normal" test result following ovarian cancer screening was associated with increased beliefs in the efficacy of ovarian cancer screening, decreased ovarian cancer-related distress, increased knowledge of ovarian cancer risk factors, and increased positive affect over the 4-month study period.
   Conclusion. Receipt of a normal ovarian cancer screening test result influences a range of affective and cognitive endpoints. For the most part, these endpoints are either empirically or theoretically linked to likelihood of participation in future cancer screening. Thus, participation in routine ovarian cancer screening with receipt of a normal screening test result may create a set of affective and cognitive conditions that facilitate repeat screening and contribute to the maintenance of appropriate ovarian cancer screening behavior (c) 2006 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR AJZEN I, 1991, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V50, P179, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(91)90020-T
   Ajzen I., 1975, BELIEF ATTITUDE INTE
   American Cancer Society, 2005, CANC FACTS FIG
   ANDOLF E, 1990, J PSYCHOSOM OBST GYN, V11, P155, DOI 10.3109/01674829009084412
   Andrykowski MA, 2004, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V23, P622, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.23.6.622
   Andrykowski MA, 2002, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V21, P485, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.21.5.485
   COLLINS LM, 1997, HDB RES METHODS SOCI, P478
   Godin G, 1996, AM J HEALTH PROMOT, V11, P87
   HOROWITZ M, 1979, PSYCHOSOM MED, V41, P209
   Jacobs IJ, 1999, LANCET, V353, P1207, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(98)10261-1
   JANZ NK, 1984, HEALTH EDUC QUART, V11, P1, DOI 10.1177/109019818401100101
   Lipkus IM, 2001, MED DECIS MAKING, V21, P37
   McCaul KD, 1999, J NATL CANC I MONOGR, V25, P52
   MENON U, 2000, ULTRASOUND OBST GYN, V15, P340
   RADLOFF LS, 1997, APPL PSYCH MEAS, V1, P385
   Robinson GE, 1997, GYNECOL ONCOL, V65, P197, DOI 10.1006/gyno.1997.4686
   ROGOSA DR, 1996, ANAL CHANGE, P3
   Salsman JM, 2004, PREV MED, V39, P315, DOI 10.1016/j.ypmed.2004.04.023
   Sato S, 2000, CANCER, V89, P582, DOI 10.1002/1097-0142(20000801)89:3<582::AID-CNCR13>3.0.CO;2-#
   Schacham S., 1983, J PERS ASSESS, V47, P305, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4703_14
   SCHEIER MF, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.6.1063
   Schumacker R., 1996, BEGINNERS GUIDE STRU
   Schwartz LM, 1997, ANN INTERN MED, V127, P966
   STEPTOE A, 1989, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V28, P183
   TADMOR OP, 1995, ULTRASOUND OBST GYN, V6, P135, DOI 10.1046/j.1469-0705.1995.06020135.x
   van Nagell JR, 2000, GYNECOL ONCOL, V77, P350, DOI 10.1006/gyno.2000.5816
   Vernon S. W., 1999, J NATL CANC I MONOGR, V25, P101
   WARDLE FJ, 1993, J NATL CANCER I, V85, P653, DOI 10.1093/jnci/85.8.653
   WARDLE J, 1994, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V10, P33, DOI 10.1080/08870449408401934
   Wardle J., 1995, J NATL CANC I MONOGR, V17, P81
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1020, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1020
   WEINSTEIN ND, 1993, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V12, P324, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.12.4.324
NR 32
TC 5
BP 463
EP 470
PY 2006
PD JUN
VL 42
IS 6
DI 10.1016/j.ypmed.2006.02.004
GA 059RV
UT WOS:000238750800013
ER

PT J
AU Gandelman, N
   Piani, G
AF Gandelman, Nestor
   Piani, Giorgina
TI Quality of Life Satisfaction among Workers and Non-Workers in Uruguay
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Gandelman, Nestor] Univ ORT Uruguay, Montevideo 11300, Uruguay.
   [Piani, Giorgina] Univ Republica, Montevideo, Uruguay.
RP Gandelman, N, Univ ORT Uruguay, Bulevar Espana 2633, Montevideo 11300, Uruguay.
EM gandelman@ort.edu.uy
DE Quality of life; Happiness; Workers; Less developed countries; Uruguay
ID UNEMPLOYMENT; HEALTH
AB In this paper we use data from a population survey on quality of life dimensions conducted in Uruguay to analyze the self reported well-being among workers and non workers. Along with the literature, we find that the probability of being happy is greater for workers than non-workers. Specifically, we find evidence that workers tend to be more satisfied with their economic situation and heath, but less content with their leisure time. A number of personal and family characteristics were identified to play a role in explaining the differences in reported satisfaction between the two groups: age, gender, family size, having a life partner. Although, the self reported satisfaction with the family situation seems to be similar for workers and non-workers.
CR Ajzen I, 1980, UNDERSTANDING ATTITU
   Blanchflower B. V. R., 2002, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359
   Blanchflower B. V. R., 2004, SCANDINAVIAN J EC, V106, P393
   Bockerman P., 2005, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V79, P159
   Bouazzaoui B., 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P161, DOI 10.1007/s10902-005-3231-1
   Bouazzaoui B., 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P129, DOI 10.1023/A:1019649907822
   Clark A. E., 2001, J LABOR ECON, V21, P289
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   Darity W, 1996, J ECON PERSPECT, V10, P121
   DIENER E, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P195, DOI 10.1007/BF01079018
   Dockery A., 2003, FULL EMPLOYMENT IMPE, P77
   Drobnic S, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V99, P205, DOI 10.1007/s11205-010-9586-7
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Gandelman N, 2009, FED RESERVE BANK ST, V91, P107
   MOULTON BR, 1987, J BUS ECON STAT, V5, P275, DOI 10.2307/1391908
   Oswald A. J., 1997, ECON J, V107, P1831
   Pittau MG, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V96, P339, DOI 10.1007/s11205-009-9481-2
   ROSS CE, 1994, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V35, P161, DOI 10.2307/2137363
   Sirgy MJ, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V55, P241, DOI 10.1023/A:1010986923468
   Stutzer A., 2004, J EUR ECON ASSOC, V2, P696, DOI 10.1162/1542476041423331
   Sudman S, 1982, ASKING QUESTIONS PRA
   Taylor Charles, 1993, MULTICULTURALISMO PO
   Transparency International, 2011, CORR PERC IND 2011
   Van Praag B. M. S., 2008, HAPPINESS QUANTIFIED
   VEENHOVEN R, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00292648
   VERBRUGGE LM, 1985, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V26, P156, DOI 10.2307/2136750
   Winkelmann L., 1994, ECONOMICA, V65, P1
   Winkelmann R., 2006, DISCUSSION PAPER SER, V2346
NR 28
TC 0
BP 97
EP 115
PY 2013
PD MAR
VL 111
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s11205-011-9985-4
GA 081RA
UT WOS:000314338700005
ER

PT J
AU Cieutat, M
AF Cieutat, M
TI 'Happiness'
SO POSITIF
J9 POSITIF
LA French
DT Film Review
CR SOLONDZ T, HAPPINESS
NR 1
TC 0
BP 94
EP 94
PY 1998
PD JUL-AUG
IS 449-50
GA 100EN
UT WOS:000074802400045
ER

PT J
AU Giannakos, MN
AF Giannakos, Michail N.
TI Enjoy and learn with educational games: Examining factors affecting
   learning performance
SO COMPUTERS & EDUCATION
J9 COMPUT EDUC
LA English
DT Article
C1 Norwegian Univ Sci & Technol NTNU, Dept Comp & Informat Sci, NO-7491 Trondheim, Norway.
RP Giannakos, MN, Norwegian Univ Sci & Technol NTNU, Dept Comp & Informat Sci, Sem Saelands Vei 7-9, NO-7491 Trondheim, Norway.
EM michail.giannakos@idi.ntnu.no
DE Media in education; Secondary education; Learning communities;
   Evaluation of CAL systems
ID TECHNOLOGY ACCEPTANCE MODEL; INTRINSIC MOTIVATION; INFORMATION-SYSTEMS;
   USER ACCEPTANCE; DETERMINANTS; TEACHERS; EMOTIONS; EFFICACY; ADOPTION
AB Educational games have enhanced the value of instruction procedures in institutions and business organizations. Factors that increase students' adoption of learning games have been widely studied in past; however, the effect of these factors on learners' performance is yet to be explored. In this study, factors of Enjoyment, Happiness, and Intention to Use were chosen as important attitudes in learning educational games and increasing learning performance. A two-step between group experiment was conducted: the first study compared game-based learning and traditional instruction in order to verify the value of the game. 41 Gymnasium (middle school) students were involved, and the control and experimental groups were formed based on a pretest method. The second study, involving 46 Gymnasium students, empirically evaluates whether and how certain attitudinal factors affect learners' performance. The results of the two-part experiment showed that a) the game demonstrated good performance (as compared to traditional instruction) concerning the gain of knowledge, b) learners' enjoyment of the game has a significant relation with their performance, and c) learners' intention to use and happiness with the game do not have any relation with their performance. Our results suggest that there are attitudinal factors affecting knowledge acquisition gained by a game. (C) 2013 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR [Anonymous], 2011, YOUTH CHILDREN APPS
   Antonio A., 2012, P ASC 12
   Bourgonjon J, 2010, COMPUT EDUC, V54, P1145, DOI 10.1016/j.compedu.2009.10.022
   Chen H. N. H., 2007, 1 IEEE INT WORKSH DI, P11
   Clegg L. T., 2010, 9 INT C LEARN SCI, P1135
   Conover WJ, 1998, PRACTICAL NONPARAMET
   Cowley B, 2008, COMPUTERS ENTERTAINM, V6, P1, DOI DOI 10.1145/1371216.1371223
   CRONBACH LJ, 1951, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V16, P297
   DAVIS FD, 1992, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V22, P1111, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1992.tb00945.x
   DAVIS FD, 1993, INT J MAN MACH STUD, V38, P475, DOI 10.1006/imms.1993.1022
   Egenfeldt-Nielsen S., 2006, DIGITAL KOMPETANSE
   Ertmer P.A., 1993, PERFORMANCE IMPROVEM, V6, P50, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1937-8327.1993.TB00605.X
   FORNELL C, 1981, J MARKETING RES, V18, P39, DOI 10.2307/3151312
   Frijda N. H., 1986, EMOTIONS
   Garris R., 2002, Simulation & Gaming, V33, DOI 10.1177/1046878102238607
   Gee JP, 2003, WHAT VIDEO GAMES HAVE TO TEACH US ABOUT LEARNING AND LITERACY, P1
   Gentile DA, 2008, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V37, P127, DOI 10.1007/s10964-007-9206-2
   Giannakos M. N., 2012, LNCS, V7516, P89
   Gillespie R., 1991, MANUFACTURING KNOWLE
   Ha I, 2007, INFORM MANAGE-AMSTER, V44, P276, DOI 10.1016/j.im.2007.01.001
   Hair Jr J. F., 2006, MULTIVARIATE DATA AN
   Hay R., 2008, COMPUT EDUC, V<IT>50</IT>, P1269
   Hsu CL, 2004, INFORM MANAGE-AMSTER, V41, P853, DOI 10.1016/j.im.2003.08.014
   Huang WH, 2010, COMPUT EDUC, V55, P789, DOI 10.1016/j.compedu.2010.03.011
   Hwang GJ, 2012, BRIT J EDUC TECHNOL, V43, pE6, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8535.2011.01242.x
   Johnson S., 2005, EVERYTHING BAD GOOD
   Kay RH, 2008, COMPUT EDUC, V50, P1269, DOI 10.1016/j.compedu.2006.12.002
   Ketelhut DJ, 2011, COMPUT EDUC, V56, P539, DOI 10.1016/j.compedu.2010.10.002
   Kirriemuir J., 2002, 0201 TSW, P2002
   Lee B.-C., 2009, COMPUT EDUC, V<IT>53</IT>, P1
   Lin J. C. C., 2008, INFORM MANAGE, V<IT>45</IT>, P65, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.IM.2007.11.001
   Mayer R, 2001, MULTIMEDIA LEARNING
   McFarlane A., 2002, TEACHERS EVALUATING
   Mikalef K., 2012, ENT COMP ICEC 2012, V7522/2012, P553
   Nam C. S., 2007, J INF TECHNOL, V<IT>6</IT>, P23
   Nordkvelle Y.T., 2009, VISUAL TEACHING BOLO
   Paivio A., 1971, IMAGERY VERBAL PROCE
   Papastergiou M, 2009, COMPUT EDUC, V52, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.compedu.2008.06.004
   Paraskeva F, 2010, COMPUT EDUC, V54, P498, DOI 10.1016/j.compedu.2009.09.001
   Pekrun R, 2002, EDUC PSYCHOL-US, V37, P91, DOI 10.1207/S15326985EP3702_4
   Read JC, 2006, P 2006 C INT DES CHI, P81, DOI DOI 10.1145/1139073.1139096
   Rosenthal R., 1968, PYGMALION CLASSROOM
   Seery MD, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P133, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.1.133
   Segars AH, 1997, OMEGA-INT J MANAGE S, V25, P107, DOI 10.1016/S0305-0483(96)00051-5
   SHAPIRO SS, 1965, BIOMETRIKA, V52, P591, DOI 10.2307/2333709
   Shin N, 2012, BRIT J EDUC TECHNOL, V43, P540, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8535.2011.01197.x
   Sumak B, 2011, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V27, P2067, DOI 10.1016/j.chb.2011.08.005
   Teo TSH, 1999, OMEGA-INT J MANAGE S, V27, P25, DOI 10.1016/S0305-0483(98)00028-0
   Venkatesh V, 2000, INFORM SYST RES, V11, P342, DOI 10.1287/isre.11.4.342.11872
   Venkatesh V, 2008, DECISION SCI, V39, P273, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-5915.2008.00192.x
   Venkatesh V, 2002, DECISION SCI, V33, P297, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-5915.2002.tb01646.x
   Virvou M, 2005, EDUC TECHNOL SOC, V8, P54
   Vogler C., 1998, WRITERS JOURNEY MYTH
   Vorderer P, 2004, COMMUN THEOR, V14, P388, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2885.2004.tb00321.x
   Yi MY, 2003, INT J HUM-COMPUT ST, V59, P431, DOI [10.1016/S1071-5819(03)00114-9, 10.1016/S0171-5819(03)00114-9]
   Yusoff A, 2010, P 2010 2 INT C GAM V, P45
NR 56
TC 0
BP 429
EP 439
PY 2013
PD OCT
VL 68
DI 10.1016/j.compedu.2013.06.005
GA 213SP
UT WOS:000324080800040
ER

PT J
AU Torrey, CL
   Duffy, RD
AF Torrey, Carrie L.
   Duffy, Ryan D.
TI Calling and Well-Being Among Adults: Differential Relations by
   Employment Status
SO JOURNAL OF CAREER ASSESSMENT
J9 J CAREER ASSESSMENT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Torrey, Carrie L.; Duffy, Ryan D.] Univ Florida, Dept Psychol, Gainesville, FL 32601 USA.
RP Torrey, CL, Univ Florida, Dept Psychol, POB 112250, Gainesville, FL 32601 USA.
EM carrie.torrey@ufl.edu
DE calling; core self-evaluations; life satisfaction; mediation;
   unemployment
ID CORE SELF-EVALUATIONS; LIFE SATISFACTION; JOB-SATISFACTION; MEDIATOR;
   WORK; CAREER; SCALE; UNEMPLOYMENT; STUDENTS; MODEL
AB With a sample of 194 adults, approximately half of which were involuntarily unemployed, the present study explored (a) how calling related to core self-evaluations and life satisfaction, (b) whether core self-evaluations mediated the relation of calling to life satisfaction, and (c) how these relations differed for employed/voluntarily unemployed and involuntarily unemployed adults. Mediation analyses among the three variables were tested for each group. For both groups, calling was a significant, moderate predictor of core self-evaluations. Further, core self-evaluations was found to fully mediate in the link between calling and life satisfaction among the involuntarily unemployed group and partially mediate this relation among the employed/voluntarily unemployed group. The results of the present study suggest that higher levels of calling (regardless of employment status) relates to life satisfaction via a more positive sense of self. For the employed/voluntarily unemployed group, there may be benefits of a calling beyond positive self-evaluations.
CR Baumeister R. F., 1991, MEANINGS LIFE
   Berg JM, 2010, ORGAN SCI, V21, P973, DOI 10.1287/orsc.1090.0497
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1990, FLOW PSYCHOL OPTIMAL
   DAVIDSON JC, 1994, J SCI STUD RELIG, V33, P135, DOI 10.2307/1386600
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dik BJ, 2012, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V20, P242, DOI 10.1177/1069072711434410
   Dik BJ, 2009, COUNS PSYCHOL, V37, P424, DOI 10.1177/0011000008316430
   Duffy RD, 2012, J HAPPINESS STUD, V13, P469, DOI 10.1007/s10902-011-9274-6
   Duffy RD, 2012, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V59, P50, DOI 10.1037/a0026129
   Duffy RD, 2010, CAREER DEV Q, V59, P27
   Duffy RD, 2011, J VOCAT BEHAV, V78, P210, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2010.09.013
   Duffy RD, 2011, J VOCAT BEHAV, V79, P361, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2011.03.023
   Duffy RD, 2007, J VOCAT BEHAV, V70, P590, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2007.03.007
   Elangovan AR, 2010, J VOCAT BEHAV, V76, P428, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2009.10.009
   Frazier PA, 2004, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V51, P115, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.51.1.115
   Hall DT, 2005, J ORGAN BEHAV, V26, P155, DOI 10.1002/job.301
   HARDY L, 1990, FABRIC THIS WORLD IN
   Heller D, 2002, J ORGAN BEHAV, V23, P815, DOI 10.1002/job.168
   Hirschi A, 2012, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V20, P309, DOI 10.1177/1069072711436158
   Holmes Oliver Wendell, 1920, COLLECTED LEGAL PAPE
   Ito M, 2005, JPN J EDUC PSYCHOL, V53, P74
   Judge TA, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P17, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.83.1.17
   Judge TA, 2003, PERS PSYCHOL, V56, P303, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2003.tb00152.x
   Judge TA, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P257, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.2.257
   McKee-Ryan FM, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P53, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.1.53
   Paul KI, 2006, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V79, P595, DOI 10.1348/096317905X70823
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Peterson C, 2009, J ORGAN BEHAV, V30, P161, DOI 10.1002/job.584
   Piccolo RF, 2005, J ORGAN BEHAV, V26, P965, DOI 10.1002/job.358
   Preacher KJ, 2008, BEHAV RES METHODS, V40, P879, DOI 10.3758/BRM.40.3.879
   Preacher KJ, 2007, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V42, P185
   Rode JC, 2004, HUM RELAT, V57, P1205, DOI 10.1177/0018726704047143
   Shrout PE, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P422, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.4.422
   Steger MF, 2010, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V18, P82, DOI 10.1177/1069072709350905
   Treadgold R, 1999, J HUMANIST PSYCHOL, V39, P81, DOI 10.1177/0022167899391010
   Wrzesniewski A, 1997, J RES PERS, V31, P21, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1997.2162
NR 37
TC 3
BP 415
EP 425
PY 2012
PD NOV
VL 20
IS 4
DI 10.1177/1069072712448894
GA 026OJ
UT WOS:000310289400005
ER

PT J
AU Daniel, LC
   Brumley, LD
   Schwartz, LA
AF Daniel, Lauren C.
   Brumley, Lauren D.
   Schwartz, Lisa A.
TI Fatigue in Adolescents With Cancer Compared to Healthy Adolescents
SO PEDIATRIC BLOOD & CANCER
J9 PEDIATR BLOOD CANCER
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Daniel, Lauren C.; Brumley, Lauren D.; Schwartz, Lisa A.] Childrens Hosp Philadelphia, Div Oncol, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
   [Schwartz, Lisa A.] Univ Penn, Perelman Sch Med, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
RP Daniel, LC, Childrens Hosp Philadelphia, 3501 Civ Ctr Blvd,CTRB 10-30011, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
EM daniell@email.chop.edu
DE adolescentl; fatigue; health-related quality of life; pediatric oncology
ID PEDIATRIC ONCOLOGY PATIENTS; FAMILY ASSESSMENT DEVICE; YOUNG-ADULT
   SURVIVORS; QUALITY-OF-LIFE; CHILDHOOD-CANCER; RECEIVING CHEMOTHERAPY;
   BREAST-CANCER; RISK-FACTORS; SLEEP; RELIABILITY
AB BackgroundCancer-related fatigue is one of the most pervasive and debilitating side-effects of cancer treatment and adolescents consistently rate cancer-related fatigue as one of the most distressing aspects of treatment. Because fatigue is also high in adolescents without cancer, the current study aims to describe fatigue in adolescents with cancer relative to a control group and to identify associates of such fatigue. Knowing this is important for understanding the extent of the problem in adolescents with cancer relative to healthy adolescents and for understanding who is most at risk for fatigue and related distress.
   ProcedureAdolescents with cancer and their caregivers (n=102) and adolescents without a history of chronic health conditions and their caregivers (n=97) completed the Multidimensional Fatigue Scale and measures of depression, quality of life (QoL), affect, coping, and family functioning.
   ResultsAdolescents with cancer and their caregivers reported significantly more adolescent fatigue across all domains (with the exception of adolescent reports of cognitive fatigue) relative to adolescents without chronic health conditions. Higher fatigue was significantly related to adolescent report of more symptoms of depression, poorer QoL, higher negative affect, less positive affect, and behavioral disengagement coping style. Fatigue was not related to active coping or family functioning.
   ConclusionsAdolescents with cancer experience significantly more fatigue than peers without chronic health conditions. Reports of fatigue are closely related to multiple indicators of psychosocial well-being, suggesting that fatigue may be an important cancer-related symptom to assess and manage to improve adolescent QoL. Pediatr Blood Cancer 2013;60:1902-1907. (c) 2013 Wiley Periodicals, Inc.
CR Andrykowski MA, 2005, J CLIN ONCOL, V23, P6613, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2005.07.024
   BIERNACKI P, 1981, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V10, P141
   Bower JE, 2012, J CLIN ONCOL, V30, P4449, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2012.46.0436
   Brown LF, 2009, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V50, P440, DOI 10.1176/appi.psy.50.5.440
   BYLES J, 1988, FAM PROCESS, V27, P97, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.1988.00097.x
   Carskadon MA, 1998, SLEEP, V21, P871
   Carver CS, 1997, INT J BEHAV MED, V4, P92, DOI 10.1207/s15327558ijbm0401_6
   Cella D, 1998, Oncology (Williston Park), V12, P369
   Crabtree VM, 2012, 26 ANN M ASS PROF SL
   Currier JM, 2009, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V34, P1129, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/jsp021
   Curt G A, 2000, Oncologist, V5, P353, DOI 10.1634/theoncologist.5-5-353
   EPSTEIN NB, 1983, J MARITAL FAM THER, V9, P171, DOI 10.1111/j.1752-0606.1983.tb01497.x
   Erickson Jeanne M, 2004, Clin J Oncol Nurs, V8, P139, DOI 10.1188/04.CJON.139-145
   Erickson JM, 2010, ONCOL NURS FORUM, V37, P444, DOI 10.1188/10.ONF.444-455
   Erickson JM, 2011, J PEDIAT HEMATOL ONC, V33, pE17, DOI 10.1097/MPH.0b013e3181f46a46
   Ghandour RM, 2004, ARCH PEDIAT ADOL MED, V158, P797, DOI 10.1001/archpedi.158.8.797
   Gibson F, 2005, CANCER NURS, V28, P27, DOI 10.1097/00002820-200501000-00004
   Goedendorp MM, 2009, COCHRANE DB SYST REV, V21
   Groenvold M, 2007, BREAST CANCER RES TR, V105, P209, DOI 10.1007/s10549-006-9447-x
   Hinds PS, 2007, ONCOL NURS FORUM, V34, P393, DOI 10.1188/07.ONF.393-402
   Hinds PS, 1999, CANCER NURS, V22, P277, DOI 10.1097/00002820-199908000-00004
   Hockenberry Marilyn J, 2010, Oncol Nurs Forum, V37, pE16, DOI 10.1188/10.ONF.E16-E27
   Hockenberry-Eaton M, 1999, EJON, V3, P5, DOI 10.1016/1462-3889(91)80005-7
   Jacobsen PB, 2007, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V26, P660, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.26.6.660
   Johannsdottir IMR, 2012, PEDIATR BLOOD CANCER, V58, P415, DOI 10.1002/pbc.23111
   Kangas M, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P700, DOI 10.1037/a0012825
   Kline NE, 2000, SEMINARS ONCOLOGY NU, V16, P277, DOI DOI 10.1053/SONU.2000.16581
   Kovacs M., 2003, CHILDRENS DEPRESSION
   Langeveld NE, 2003, EUR J CANCER, V39, P204, DOI 10.1016/S0959-8049(02)00629-9
   Langeveld NE, 2003, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V12, P213, DOI 10.1002/pon.628
   Lawrence D. P., 2004, J NATL CANC I MONOGR, V32, P40
   Mears CJ, 2004, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V35, pe21
   Meeske K, 2004, CANCER, V101, P2116, DOI 10.1002/cncr.20609
   Miaskowski C, 1999, J PAIN SYMPTOM MANAG, V17, P320, DOI 10.1016/S0885-3924(99)00008-1
   Mitchell SA, 2010, PM&R, V2, P364, DOI 10.1016/j.pmrj.2010.03.024
   Mulrooney DA, 2008, SLEEP, V31, P271
   Ream E, 2006, CANCER NURS, V29, P317, DOI 10.1097/00002820-200607000-00011
   Rimes KA, 2007, PEDIATRICS, V119, pE603, DOI 10.1542/peds.2006-2231
   Sanford SD, 2008, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V33, P298, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/jsm110
   Schwartz LA, 2010, 2010 ANN C INT SOC P
   SHROUT PE, 1979, PSYCHOL BULL, V86, P420, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.86.2.420
   Tabachnick B. G., 2007, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   ter Wolbeek M, 2006, PEDIATRICS, V117, pE1078, DOI 10.1542/peds.2005-2575
   Varni JW, 2002, CANCER, V94, P2090, DOI 10.1002/cncr.10427
   Viner RM, 2008, ARCH PEDIAT ADOL MED, V162, P469, DOI 10.1001/archpedi.162.5.469
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Werba BE, 2007, PEDIATR BLOOD CANCER, V48, P673, DOI 10.1002/pbc.21184
   Whitsett SF, 2008, J PEDIATR ONCOL NURS, V25, P86, DOI 10.1177/1043454208315546
   Yeh CH, 2008, BRIT J CANCER, V99, P23, DOI 10.1038/sj.bjc.6604434
NR 49
TC 0
BP 1902
EP 1907
PY 2013
PD NOV
VL 60
IS 11
DI 10.1002/pbc.24706
GA 216QU
UT WOS:000324299800035
ER

PT J
AU Gottfredson, GD
   Duffy, RD
AF Gottfredson, Gary Don
   Duffy, Ryan D.
TI Using a theory of vocational personalities and work environments to
   explore subjective well-being
SO JOURNAL OF CAREER ASSESSMENT
J9 J CAREER ASSESSMENT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Gottfredson, Gary Don; Duffy, Ryan D.] Univ Maryland, College Pk, MD 20742 USA.
RP Gottfredson, GD, Univ Maryland, College Pk, MD 20742 USA.
DE career theory; Person-environment congruence; job satisfaction
ID CAREER-DEVELOPMENT; HOLLANDS-THEORY; CONGRUENCE; HAPPINESS;
   SATISFACTION; EMPLOYMENT; LIFE; OCCUPATIONS; ADAPTATION; INTERESTS
AB Most people have positive views of their general happiness or subjective well-being (SWB). Furthermore, SWB tends to be stable and rebound to prior levels following events or circumstances that might be expected to change its level. The authors speculate about ways a theory of person-environment transactions-Holland's theory of vocational personalities and work environments-may help individuals understand some of the observed features of SWB. Testable hypotheses are offered as suggestions for advancing research on both the theory and SWB.
CR Arnold J, 2004, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V77, P95, DOI 10.1348/096317904322915937
   Bandura A, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P95, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0902_2
   Blustein DL, 2005, COUNS PSYCHOL, V33, P141, DOI 10.1177/0011000004272268
   Borgen FH, 2005, COUNS PSYCHOL, V33, P197, DOI 10.1177/0011000004272722
   Botwin MD, 1997, J PERS, V65, P107, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1997.tb00531.x
   BOUCHARD TJ, 1990, SCIENCE, V250, P223, DOI 10.1126/science.2218526
   BROWN SD, 1994, J VOCAT BEHAV, V45, P310, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1994.1038
   BUCHANAN DM, 1997, THESIS U MISSOURI KA
   Byron K, 2005, J VOCAT BEHAV, V67, P169, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2004.08.009
   COLE NS, 1971, J VOCAT BEHAV, V1, P1, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(71)90002-9
   DAVIDSON JC, 1994, J SCI STUD RELIG, V33, P135, DOI 10.2307/1386600
   Day SX, 1998, AM PSYCHOL, V53, P728, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.53.7.728
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   Diener E, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P181, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00354.x
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   Diener E, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P305, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.4.305
   DUFFY RD, IN PRESS J CAREER AS
   DUFFY RD, 2007, UNPUB SELF EXTERNAL
   Duffy RD, 2007, J VOCAT BEHAV, V70, P590, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2007.03.007
   Eid M, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V65, P245, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000003801.89195.bc
   Gottfredson G. D., 1996, DICT HOLLAND OCCUPAT
   GOTTFREDSON GD, 1977, J VOCAT BEHAV, V10, P121, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(77)90049-5
   GOTTFREDSON GD, 1975, J VOCAT BEHAV, V7, P135, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(75)90040-8
   GOTTFREDSON GD, 1993, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V40, P518, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.40.4.518
   GOTTFREDSON GD, 1996, HDB CAREER COUNSELIN, P213
   GOTTFREDSON LS, 1986, J VOCAT BEHAV, V29, P379, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(86)90015-1
   HACKMAN JR, 1976, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V16, P250, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(76)90016-7
   Harris JI, 2001, CAREER DEV Q, V49, P314
   HOLLAND JL, 1975, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V22, P411, DOI 10.1037/h0077154
   Holland J, 1973, MAKING VOCATIONAL CH
   Holland J. L., 1997, MAKING VOCATIONAL CH
   Holland JL, 1994, CAREER ATTITUDES STR
   KIRKPATRICKJOHN.M, 2003, CAREER CHOICE DEVELO, P37
   KWAK JC, 1982, J VOCAT BEHAV, V21, P231, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(82)90032-X
   Larson LM, 2002, J VOCAT BEHAV, V61, P217, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2001.1854
   LAU AW, 1972, J APPL PSYCHOL, V71, P181
   Lu L, 1999, J SOC PSYCHOL, V139, P79
   Lucas RE, 2007, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P75, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2007.00479.x
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   Meir EI, 2005, J VOCAT BEHAV, V67, P21, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2004.05.007
   PREDIGER DJ, 1990, PROJECT CHOICE VALID
   Quinn RP, 1974, JOB SATISFACTION IS
   SCHAIE KW, 2005, HIST INFLUENCES LIVE
   Schultheiss DEP, 2001, COUNS PSYCHOL, V29, P214
   Schwarz N., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P61
   SPOKANE AR, 1985, J VOCAT BEHAV, V26, P306, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(85)90009-0
   Spokane AR, 2000, J VOCAT BEHAV, V57, P137, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2000.1771
   Suh E, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P1091, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.5.842
   TELLEGEN A, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1021
   Tracey TJG, 2006, J VOCAT BEHAV, V69, P64, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2005.11.003
   Tsabari O, 2005, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V13, P216, DOI 10.1177/1069072704273165
   VANSICKLE TR, 1990, MAPPING OCCUPATIONS
   WIGGINS JD, 1983, AM MENTAL HLTH COUNS, V5, P169
   WIGGINS JD, 1982, AM MENTAL HLTH COUNS, V4, P25
   WILLIAMS JE, 1967, CONFLICT FRESHMEN MA
   WILSON W, 1967, PSYCHOL BULL, V67, P294, DOI 10.1037/h0024431
   Wolniak GC, 2005, J VOCAT BEHAV, V67, P233, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2004.08.010
NR 58
TC 7
BP 44
EP 59
PY 2008
PD FEB
VL 16
IS 1
DI 10.1177/1069072707309609
GA 252UG
UT WOS:000252471500004
ER

PT J
AU Kazarian, SS
   Martin, RA
AF Kazarian, Shahe S.
   Martin, Rod A.
TI Humor styles, culture-related personality, well-being, and family
   adjustment among Armenians in Lebanon
SO HUMOR-INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF HUMOR RESEARCH
J9 HUMOR
LA English
DT Article
C1 Amer Univ Beirut, Beirut, Lebanon.
   Univ Western Ontario, London, ON N6A 3K7, Canada.
RP Kazarian, SS, Amer Univ Beirut, Beirut, Lebanon.
EM sk29@aub.edu.lb
DE Armenians in Lebanon; collectivism; family adjustment; humor styles;
   individualism; life satisfaction
ID PHYSICAL HEALTH; QUESTIONNAIRE; STUDENTS
AB This research examined the structure and correlates of an Armenian translation of the Humor Styles Questionnaire (HSQ; Martin et al. 2003) among a community sample of ethnic Armenians residing in Lebanon. Four humor factors were found, as in the original Canadian samples: affiliative, self-enhancing, aggressive, and self-defeating humor. Scale reliabilities were generally acceptable, and inter-correlations among the scales were low. Armenian-Lebanese participants, as compared to Canadian and Belgian norms, obtained significantly lower scores on all four humor scales. Compared to females, males reported significantly more use of all four styles of humor, particularly aggressive and self-defeating humor. Humor styles correlated differentially, and generally as predicted, with perceived health, psychological well-being, and family adjustment, although they were unrelated to depression. Higher scores on aggressive humor related to higher vertical individualism and lower horizontal and vertical collectivism. Overall, the findings provide cross-cultural support for the theoretical structure and usefulness of the HSQ and represent an initial step in the study of humor among Armenians.
CR Bond MH, 1996, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V47, P205, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.47.1.205
   EPSTEIN NB, 1983, J MARITAL FAM THER, V9, P171, DOI 10.1111/j.1752-0606.1983.tb01497.x
   Kazarian SS, 2004, EUR J PERSONALITY, V18, P209, DOI 10.1002/per.505
   Kuiper NA, 2004, HUMOR, V17, P37, DOI 10.1515/humr.2004.007
   Kuiper Nicholas A., 2004, HUMOR INT J HUMOR RE, V17, P135, DOI DOI 10.1515/HUMR.2004.002
   MARTIN RA, 2002, INT SOC HUM STUD C
   Martin RA, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P504, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.127.4.504
   MARTIN RA, 2003, INT SOC HUM STUD C
   Martin RA, 2003, J RES PERS, V37, P48, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(02)00534-2
   *ONT MIN HLTH, 1992, ONT HLTH SURV REG RE
   Oyserman D, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.1.3
   RADLOFF LS, 1977, APPL PSYCH MEAS, V3, P385
   RUCH W, 1994, HUMOR, V7, P209, DOI 10.1515/humr.1994.7.3.209
   Saroglou V, 2002, EUR J PERSONALITY, V16, P43, DOI 10.1002/per.430
   Singelis T. M., 1995, CROSS-CULT RES, V29, P240, DOI DOI 10.1177/106939719502900302
NR 15
TC 15
BP 405
EP 423
PY 2006
VL 19
IS 4
DI 10.1515/HUMOR.2006.020
GA 115JP
UT WOS:000242730900002
ER

PT J
AU Strumpfer, DJW
AF Strumpfer, DJW
TI The strengths perspective: Fortigenesis in adult life
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Review
C1 Univ Johannesburg, Dept Psychol, ZA-2195 Johannesburg, South Africa.
   Univ Pretoria, Dept Psychol, ZA-2195 Johannesburg, South Africa.
RP Strumpfer, DJW, Univ Johannesburg, Dept Psychol, 1 Sabie Rd, ZA-2195 Johannesburg, South Africa.
EM deostr@mweb.co.za
ID POSITIVE-PSYCHOLOGY; MENTAL-HEALTH; UNMITIGATED COMMUNION;
   NATIONAL-INDEX; 2 CONCEPTIONS; WELL-BEING/; HAPPINESS; STRESS; SENSE;
   RESILIENCE
AB "Fortigenesis" (L. fortis=strong) refers to a process of developing strengths at a variety of endpoints. Assumptions are: (i) there exist 2 continua, of mental illness and mental health, along which waxing and waning in the process of fortigenesis moves individuals in the directions of more or less strength; (ii) challenge, struggling and suffering, due to inordinate demands, are inherent to the human condition; (iii) there are strengths to negotiate and resile these demands, and even to harness them towards subsequent flourishing; and (iv) there are also purely positive experiences. The background to a "science of strength" is presented briefly. Subjective well-being, questing for meaning, thriving/flourishing, and interpersonal flourishing, are reviewed as illustrative themes. The review is limited to English language and Occidental literature, and to matters mainly apparent in individual adult lives.
CR Amirkhan JH, 2003, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V18, P31, DOI 10.1080/0887044021000044233
   ANTHONY EJ, 1987, INVULNERABLE CHILD G
   Antonovsky A, 1987, UNRAVELING MYSTERY H
   Antonovsky A., 1979, HLTH STRESS COPING N
   Aristotle, 1934, NICHOMACHEAN ETHICS
   ARMSTRONG L, 2003, EVERY 2 COUNTS
   Bakan D., 1966, DUALITY HUMAN EXISTE
   Basic Behavioral Science Task Force, 1996, AM PSYCHOL, V51, P22
   Baumeister R. F., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P608
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P497, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.3.497
   Beers C., 1908, MIND FOUND ITSELF
   BERSCHEID E, 2004, STATEMENT INTERESTS
   Berscheid E, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P260, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.54.4.260
   Bohart AC, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P81, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.1.81
   Bonanno GA, 2004, AM PSYCHOL, V59, P20, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.59.1.20
   Bower JE, 1998, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V66, P979, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.66.6.979
   BRIKMAN P, 1971, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE, P287
   Carlson LE, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P571, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000074003.35911.41
   Carver CS, 1998, J SOC ISSUES, V54, P245, DOI 10.1111/0022-4537.641998064
   COLLINS RL, 1990, SOC COGNITION, V8, P263, DOI 10.1521/soco.1990.8.3.263
   Compton WC, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P84, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.1.84a
   Cowen EL, 2002, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V30, P449, DOI 10.1002/jcop.10014
   Coyle J, 2002, J ADV NURS, V37, P589, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.2002.02133.x
   Csikszentmihalyi M, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P821, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.54.10.821
   Cummins RA, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V64, P159, DOI 10.1023/A:1024704320683
   CUMMINS RA, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V35, P179, DOI 10.1007/BF01079026
   Danoff-Burg S, 2004, J PERS, V72, P29, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3506.2004.00255.x
   Davis CG, 2001, AM BEHAV SCI, V44, P726, DOI 10.1177/0002764201044005003
   Davis CG, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P561, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.2.561
   de St Aubin E., 1999, J PERS, V67, P1105, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00084
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P213
   Diener E, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V57, P119, DOI 10.1023/A:1014411319119
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   DIENER E, 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P53
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Dienstbier R. A., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P515
   DIENSTBIER RA, 1987, MOTIV EMOTION, V11, P297, DOI 10.1007/BF01001415
   DIENSTBIER RA, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P84, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.1.84
   Digman JM, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1246, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.6.1246
   EITINGER L, 1993, HDB STRESS THEORETIC, P617
   Epel ES, 1998, J SOC ISSUES, V54, P301, DOI 10.1111/0022-4537.671998067
   FEARNLEY CJ, 2004, BUCKMINSTER FULLER F
   Frankl V., 1964, MANS SEARCH MEANING
   Frankl V., 1967, PSYCHOTHERAPY EXISTE
   Frankl V. E., 1965, DOCTOR SOUL PSYCHOTH
   Fredrickson LM, 1999, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V19, P21, DOI 10.1006/jevp.1998.0110
   Freeman Charles, 2003, CLOSING W MIND RISE
   Fritz HL, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P121, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.1.121
   Grayling A., 2002, MEANING THINGS
   GRAYLING AC, 2004, WHAT GOOD SEARCH BES
   Hartig T, 1996, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V37, P378, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.1996.tb00670.x
   HAWKING S, 2004, DISABILITY MY EXPERI
   HELGESON VS, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V116, P412, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.116.3.412
   Helmreich W. B., 1992, ALL ODDS HOLOCAUST S
   James William, 1975, PRAGMATISM
   Janoff-Bulman R., 1997, TRANSFORMATION MEANI, P91
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Kessler RC, 2006, INT J METH PSYCH RES, V7, P171, DOI 10.1002/mpr.47
   Keyes CLM, 2005, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V73, P539, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.73.3.539
   Keyes C.L.M., 2003, FLOURISHING POSITIVE
   Keyes CLM, 1998, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V61, P121, DOI 10.2307/2787065
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V43, P207, DOI 10.2307/3090197
   King LA, 2003, PSYCHOL INQ, V14, P128
   Korpela K, 1996, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V16, P221, DOI 10.1006/jevp.1996.0018
   KRAUT R, 1979, PHILOS REV, V88, P167, DOI 10.2307/2184505
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   LITTLE D, 1989, THEY SHALL NOT HURT, P53
   Loewenstein G., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P302
   LONGFELLOW HW, 1899, POETICAL WORKS H WAD
   Lyubomirsky S, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P239, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.239
   Mandela Nelson, 1994, LONG WALK FREEDOM
   Maslow A. H., 1954, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   Masten AS, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P227, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.3.227
   McAdams DP, 1996, J PERS, V64, P339, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1996.tb00514.x
   McLafferty CL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P84
   McMillen JC, 1999, SOC WORK, V44, P455
   Menninger K., 1963, VITAL BALANCE LIFE P
   MILLER WR, 1994, CAN PERSONALITY CHAN, P234
   Moyer CA, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P3, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.130.1.3
   Murphy L. B., 1976, VULNERABILITY COPING
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   Nolen-Hoeksema S., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P598
   PARKES CM, 1975, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V48, P131
   PERGAMENT KI, 2000, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V56, P519
   Peterson C, 2004, CHARACTER STRENGTHS
   PETERSON C, 2003, PSYCHOL INQ, V14, P142
   Rand KL, 2003, PSYCHOL INQ, V14, P148
   Reis HT, 2003, FLOURISHING: POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY AND THE LIFE WELL-LIVED, P129, DOI 10.1037/10594-006
   Reis HT, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P844, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.126.6.844
   Rogers C., 1951, CLIENT CENTERED THER
   Roysamb E, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V32, P211, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00019-8
   RUSBULT CE, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P53, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.1.53
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   RYFF CD, 1995, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P99, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep10772395
   RYFF CD, 1998, HUMAN QUEST MEANING, P213
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   Ryff CD, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V4, P30, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0401_4
   Ryff CD, 2003, PSYCHOL INQ, V14, P153
   Saakvitne KW, 1998, J SOC ISSUES, V54, P279, DOI 10.1111/0022-4537.661998066
   SACHS A, 2004, FREE DIARY A SACHS
   Schmutte PS, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P549, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.3.549
   Schwartz B, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P80
   Seligman M. E. P., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P3
   Seligman M. E. P., 2003, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   Seligman MEP, 2003, PSYCHOL INQ, V14, P159
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   TAIT R, 1989, P351
   SILVER RL, 1983, J SOC ISSUES, V39, P81
   Slater W, 2001, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V29, P4
   Snyder C. R., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL
   STRUMPFER DJW, 1995, S AFR J PSYCHOL, V25, P81
   Strumpfer DJW, 2005, S AFR J PSYCHOL, V35, P21
   STRUMPFER DJW, IN PRESS S AFRICAN J
   Suh E, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P1091, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.5.842
   SUH EM, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P483
   Suhail K, 2004, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V23, P359, DOI 10.1521/jscp.23.3.359.35451
   Taylor SE, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P99, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.99
   TAYLOR SE, 1983, AM PSYCHOL, V38, P1161, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.38.11.1161
   TAYLOR SE, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V116, P21, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.116.1.21
   TAYLOR SE, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P193, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.2.193
   Taylor SE, 1996, J PERS, V64, P873, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1996.tb00947.x
   Tedeschi R., 1998, POSTTRAUMATIC GROWTH
   Tedeschi RG, 1995, TRAUMA TRANSFORMATIO
   Tennen H., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P584
   THOITS PA, 1994, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V35, P143, DOI 10.2307/2137362
   Todorov Tzvetan, 1999, FACING EXTREME MORAL
   Vaillant GE, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P89, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.89
   WATERMAN AS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P678, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.678
   Werner E, 1982, VULNERABLE INVINCIBL
   Wessely S, 2005, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V186, P473, DOI 10.1192/bjp.186.6.473
   Wilson E, 1998, CONSILIENCE UNITY KN
   Wissing MP, 2002, S AFR J PSYCHOL, V32, P32
   WISSING MP, 1997, ANN C PSYCH SOC S AF
   Wong P.T.P., 1998, HUMAN QUEST MEANING, P359
NR 137
TC 13
BP 11
EP 36
PY 2006
PD MAY
VL 77
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s11205-005-5551-2
GA 053BF
UT WOS:000238277900002
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Hyoung, HK
AF Hyoung, Hee-Kyoung
TI Effects of a Strengthening Program for Lower Back in Older Women with
   Chronic Low Back Pain
SO JOURNAL OF KOREAN ACADEMY OF NURSING
J9 J KOREAN ACAD NURS
LA Korean
DT Article
C1 Margaret Pritchard Univ, Coll Nursing, Jeonju 560714, South Korea.
RP Hyoung, HK, Margaret Pritchard Univ, Coll Nursing, 168-1 Junghwasan Dong 1 Ga, Jeonju 560714, South Korea.
EM hhkk00@hanmail.net
DE Older women; Back pain; Exercise
ID EXERCISE; MUSCLES; HEALTH
AB Purpose: The purpose of this study was to identify effects of a strengthening program for the lower back in older women with chronic low back pain. Methods: The research design was a nonequivalent control group pretest-posttest experiment. The experimental group consisted of 16 older women and the control group, 14, all of whom had experienced low back pain for at least 3 months. The strengthening program for the lower back included lumbar stabilization exercises and education on pain management in daily living. For an 8 week period, exercises were done 3 days a week and on one day education was also given. Results: Pain and disability scores decreased significantly in the experimental group compared to the control group. Flexibility, life satisfaction and lumbar muscle strength scores increased significantly in the experimental group compared to the control group. Conclusion: Low back pain and disability can be relieved, and flexibility, muscle strength, and life satisfaction increased through a program to strengthen the lower back. It is suggested that a program to strengthen the lower back would be an effective nursing intervention for older women with low back pain.
CR BACK YH, 2000, THESIS KOREA NATL SP
   BARNES D, 1989, SPINE, V14, P427, DOI 10.1097/00007632-198904000-00017
   Bingefors K, 2004, EUR J PAIN, V8, P435, DOI 10.1016/j.ejpain.2004.01.005
   Casey K L, 1982, Acta Anaesthesiol Scand Suppl, V74, P13
   CHOI SY, 2000, THESIS CATHOLIC U SE
   Fairbank J C, 1980, Physiotherapy, V66, P271
   Jacobs JM, 2005, J AM GERIATR SOC, V53, P1636, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2005.53487_5.x
   JEON TW, 1994, EXERCISE TEST PRESCR
   JUNG YW, 2003, THESIS DAEGU U DAEGU
   KIM HS, 2000, THESIS GYEONG SANG N
   KIM SH, 2005, THESIS CHODANG U MUA
   KIM SJ, 2003, J ANSAN COLL, V21, P145
   KIM SS, 1995, EXERCISE PHYSL
   KO JK, 2007, J KOREAN ACAD NURSIN, V37, P645
   KOZMA A, 1980, J GERONTOL, V35, P906
   LAVSKYSHULAN M, 1985, J AM GERIATR SOC, V33, P23
   LEE KE, 1998, THESIS CATHOLIC U SE
   LEE KW, 2002, REHABILITATION MED, P427
   LEE SJ, 2000, J KOREAN ACAD NURSIN, V30, P776
   LIM HS, 1998, STUDY METHODS EVALUA
   Mailloux J, 2006, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V85, P120, DOI 10.1097/01.phm.0000197580.64079.3d
   O'Sullivan PB, 1997, SPINE, V22, P2959, DOI 10.1097/00007632-199712150-00020
   PANJABI M, 1989, SPINE, V14, P194, DOI 10.1097/00007632-198902000-00008
   PARK HS, 2006, J KOREAN ACAD NURSIN, V36, P439
   SCOTT J, 1979, ANN RHEUM DIS, V38, P560, DOI 10.1136/ard.38.6.560
   Souza GM, 2001, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V82, P1551, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2001.26082
   Sung PS, 2003, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V84, P1313, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(03)00139-4
   Yilmaz F, 2003, J REHABIL MED, V35, P163, DOI 10.1080/16501970310013508
   YOON G, 1982, P KOR PSYCH S SEOUL
   Yun EH, 2003, THESIS DANKOOK U SEO
NR 30
TC 0
BP 902
EP 913
PY 2008
PD DEC
VL 38
IS 6
GA 398NP
UT WOS:000262739100013
ER

PT J
AU Schueller, SM
AF Schueller, Stephen M.
TI PROMOTING WELLNESS: INTEGRATING COMMUNITY AND POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY
SO JOURNAL OF COMMUNITY PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Editorial Material
C1 [Schueller, Stephen M.] Univ Penn, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
RP Schueller, SM, 3720 Walnut St, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
EM sschuell@psych.upenn.edu
ID CORONARY-HEART-DISEASE; MENTAL-HEALTH; JOB CONTROL; HAPPINESS;
   STRENGTHS; SATISFACTION; PERSPECTIVE; PERFORMANCE; CHARACTER; RISK
AB Many psychological researchers and practitioners aim to promote the wellness of individuals and communities. Community psychology has a rich theoretical tradition related to building competencies and promoting adaptive functioning. Many of these theories, however, have limited empirical support. Recently, the field of positive psychology has pushed for research investigating three areas related to optimal psychological functioning: positive emotions, positive character traits, and positive institutions. Although this call for research has advanced the study of individual well-being, positive psychology researchers have largely ignored positive institutions. This article aims to lie together the themes and theories of community psychology and positive psychology and highlight how a synthesis of the fields can help better promote community wellness. (C) 2009 Wiley Periodicals, Inc.
CR ABRAMSON LY, 1978, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V87, P49, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.87.1.49
   American Psychiatric Association, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Antonovsky A, 1987, UNRAVELING MYSTERY H
   Antonovsky A., 1979, HLTH STRESS COPING
   ASPINWALL LG, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P989, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.63.6.989
   Aspinwall LG, 1999, MOTIV EMOTION, V23, P221, DOI 10.1023/A:1021367331817
   Avero P, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P843, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00287-8
   Bonanno GA, 2004, AM PSYCHOL, V59, P20, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.59.1.20
   Bosma H, 1997, BRIT MED J, V314, P558
   Bruton H., 1997, SEARCH WELL BEING
   CLORE G. L., 2001, THEORIES MOOD COGNIT, P27
   COWEN EL, 1991, AM PSYCHOL, V46, P404, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.46.4.404
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 2005, HDB WISDOM PSYCHOL P, P220, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511610486.010
   Dahlsgaard K, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P203, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.3.203
   Dewey J, 1900, PSYCHOL REV, V7, P105, DOI 10.1037/h0066152
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W
   Diener E., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P119
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P851, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.851
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener E., 2004, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V5, P1, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.0963-7214.2004.00501001.X
   Schueller SM, 2008, RISK FACTORS IN DEPRESSION, P171, DOI 10.1016/B978-0-08-045078-0.00008-3
   Dolan P, 2007, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V2, P71, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2007.00030.x
   Durlak JA, 2007, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V39, P269, DOI 10.1007/s10464-007-9112-5
   Eid M., 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL, P97
   Fetterman D. M., 2005, EMPOWERMENT EVALUATI
   Folkman S, 2004, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V55, P745, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.55.090902.141456
   Fredrickson B. L., 2006, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V1, P57, DOI 10.1080/17439760500510981
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.3.218
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P678, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.7.678
   Frisch MB, 2000, SOCIAL INDIC RES, V4, P207
   Fujita F., 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL, P239
   Gable SL, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P103, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.103
   Graham C, 2004, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V55, P319, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2003.09.002
   HAIDT J, 2004, NOBLE PLEASURE UNPUB
   HAIDT J, 2002, ITS MORE FUN W UNPUB
   Inglehart R, 2008, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P264, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6924.2008.00078.x
   ISCOE I, 1974, AM PSYCHOL, V29, P607, DOI 10.1037/h0036925
   Jahoda M, 1958, CURRENT CONCEPTS POS
   Kahneman D, 2004, SCIENCE, V306, P1776, DOI 10.1126/science.1103572
   KELLY JG, 1970, AM PSYCHOL, V25, P524, DOI 10.1037/h0029484
   Keyes CLM, 2007, AM PSYCHOL, V62, P95, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.62.2.95
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Loewenstein G., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P302
   Lopez S. J., 2001, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL
   Lucas RE, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P8, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2004.01501002.x
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Marmot MG, 1999, SOCIAL DETERMINANTS
   Marmot MG, 1997, LANCET, V350, P235, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(97)04244-X
   Maslow A., 1962, PSYCHOL BEING
   Maslow A. H., 1954, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   Minkler M., 2003, COMMUNITY BASED PART
   MOOS RH, 1984, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V12, P5, DOI 10.1007/BF00896933
   Moos RH, 2003, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V31, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1023041101850
   NUSSBAUM MC, 1992, POLIT THEORY, V20, P202, DOI 10.1177/0090591792020002002
   Oishi S, 2007, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V2, P346, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2007.00048.x
   Pallant JF, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V33, P39, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00134-9
   Park N., 2006, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V1, P118, DOI [10.1080/17439760600619567, DOI 10.1080/17439760600619567]
   PARKER JDA, 1992, EUR J PERSONALITY, V6, P321, DOI 10.1002/per.2410060502
   Park N, 2004, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V23, P603, DOI 10.1521/jscp.23.5.603.50748
   Peterson C, 2008, J TRAUMA STRESS, V21, P214, DOI 10.1002/jts.20332
   Pressman SD, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P925, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.925
   Prilleltensky O., 2006, PROMOTING WELL BEING
   RAPPAPORT J, 1981, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V9, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00896357
   Reivich K., 2003, POSITIVE PSYCH UNPUB
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   Rogers C. R., 1961, BECOMING PERSON THER
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   Scheier M. F., 2001, OPTIMISM PESSIMISM I, p189 , DOI DOI 10.1037/10385-009
   Seligman M., 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   Seligman M. E. P., 1991, LEARNED OPTIMISM
   Seligman M. E. P., 1975, HELPLESSNESS DEV DEP
   SELIGMAN MEP, 2004, CHARACTER STRENGTHS
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Sen A., 2005, J HUMAN DEV, V6, P151, DOI 10.1080/14649880500120491
   Steger M. F., 2007, J HAPPINESS STUD, V8, P161, DOI [10.1007/s10902-006-9011-8, DOI 10.1007/S10902-006-9011-8]
   Taylor SE, 2007, ANNU REV CLIN PSYCHO, V3, P377, DOI 10.1146/annurev.clinpsy.3.022806.091520
   TAYLOR SE, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P193, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.2.193
   Veenhoven R., 1989, HARMFUL IS HAPPINESS
   Wilson TD, 2005, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P131, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2005.00355.x
   Wright TA, 2007, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V12, P93, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.12.2.93
NR 83
TC 4
BP 922
EP 937
PY 2009
PD SEP
VL 37
IS 7
DI 10.1002/jcop.20334
GA 492RB
UT WOS:000269675700009
ER

PT J
AU Lund, ML
   Lexell, J
AF Lund, Maria Larsson
   Lexell, Jan
TI Relationship between participation in life situations and life
   satisfaction in persons with late effects of polio
SO DISABILITY AND REHABILITATION
J9 DISABIL REHABIL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lund, Maria Larsson] Umea Univ, Dept Community Med & Rehabil Occupat Therapy, SE-90187 Umea, Sweden.
   [Lexell, Jan] Univ Lund Hosp, Dept Rehabil Med, S-22185 Lund, Sweden.
   [Lexell, Jan] Lund Univ, Dept Clin Sci, Div Rehabil Med, Lund, Sweden.
   [Lexell, Jan] Univ Lulea, Dept Hlth Sci, Lulea, Sweden.
RP Lund, ML, Umea Univ, Dept Community Med & Rehabil Occupat Therapy, SE-90187 Umea, Sweden.
EM maria.larsson.lund@occupther.umu.se
DE Activities of daily living; disability evaluation; disabled persons;
   personal autonomy; postpoliomyelitis syndrome; rehabilitation; quality
   of life
ID SPINAL-CORD-INJURY; AUTONOMY QUESTIONNAIRE; PERCEIVED PARTICIPATION;
   POSTPOLIO SYNDROME; REHABILITATION; PEOPLE; IMPACT; SCALE
AB Purpose. To assess the relationship between participation and problems with participation in life situations, and life satisfaction in persons with late effects of polio.
   Methods. One hundred fifty-eight persons with late effects of polio responded to a postal questionnaire including the Swedish versions of the Impact on Participation and Autonomy Questionnaire (IPA-S) and Life Satisfaction Questionnaire (LiSat-11).
   Results. The persons' perceived participation in the five domains of participation in the IPA-S was significantly correlated with their satisfaction with life as a whole and with most of the 10 domains of life satisfaction. Significant differences in satisfaction with life as a whole and with eight of the 10 domains in LiSat-11 were found between groups of increasing severe problems with participation. Greater number of reports of severe problems with participation corresponded with gradually decreased satisfaction with life as a whole and with satisfaction in the eight domains in LiSat-11.
   Conclusions. Perceived participation and problems with participation in life situations are determinants of life satisfaction in persons with late effects of polio. This implies that addressing participation and problems with participation in the rehabilitation of persons with late effects of polio may lead to an enhanced life satisfaction.
CR Branholm IB, 1991, J REHABIL SCI, V4, P29
   Burger H, 2000, DISABIL REHABIL, V22, P318
   CARDOL M, 2001, IMPACT PARTICIPATIE
   Cardol M, 1999, DISABIL REHABIL, V21, P97, DOI 10.1080/096382899297819
   Cardol M, 2002, DISABIL REHABIL, V24, P970, DOI 10.1080/09638280210151996
   Cardol M, 1999, CLIN REHABIL, V13, P411, DOI 10.1191/026921599668601325
   Cardol M, 2001, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V82, P210, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2001.18218
   Cardol M, 2002, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V83, P1524, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2002.35099
   Farbu E, 2006, EUR J NEUROL, V13, P795, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-1331.2006.01385.x
   Fugl-Meyer A., 1991, CLIN REHABIL, V5, P25, DOI 10.1177/026921559100500105
   Fugl-Meyer AR, 2002, J REHABIL MED, V34, P239, DOI 10.1080/165019702760279242
   HALSTEAD LS, 1995, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V753, P343, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1995.tb27560.x
   Kemp BJ, 1999, DISABIL REHABIL, V21, P241
   Lund ML, 2008, J REHABIL MED, V40, P659, DOI 10.2340/16501977-0237
   Lund ML, 2007, DISABIL REHABIL, V29, P1417, DOI 10.1080/09638280601029068
   Lund ML, 2007, J REHABIL MED, V39, P156, DOI 10.2340/16501977-0031
   Post MWM, 1999, CLIN REHABIL, V13, P5, DOI 10.1191/026921599701532072
   Sibley A, 2006, CLIN REHABIL, V20, P793, DOI 10.1177/0269215506070808
   Trojan DA, 2005, MUSCLE NERVE, V31, P6, DOI 10.1002/mus.20259
   Wade DT, 2000, BRIT MED J, V320, P1385, DOI 10.1136/bmj.320.7246.1385
   World Health Organization, 2001, INT CLASS FUNCT DIS
NR 21
TC 5
BP 1592
EP 1597
PY 2009
VL 31
IS 19
DI 10.1080/09638280802638881
GA 481OE
UT WOS:000268820200006
ER

PT J
AU KLEIN, N
AF KLEIN, N
TI PURSUIT OF HAPPINESS - RODGERS,T
SO JOURNAL OF HUMAN RELATIONS
J9 J HUM RELAT
LA English
DT Book Review
CR RODGERS T, 1968, PURSUIT OF HAPPINESS
NR 1
TC 0
BP 335
EP 337
PY 1969
VL 17
IS 2
GA Y5771
UT WOS:A1969Y577100020
ER

PT J
AU Borman, R
   Toy, GG
   Babaoglu, S
   Bodur, H
   Ciliz, D
   Alli, N
AF Borman, R
   Toy, GG
   Babaoglu, S
   Bodur, H
   Ciliz, D
   Alli, N
TI Quality of life and life satisfaction in patients with rheumatoid and
   psoriatic arthritis
SO ANNALS OF THE RHEUMATIC DISEASES
J9 ANN RHEUM DIS
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 Numune Training & Res Hosp, Dept PMR, Ankara, Turkey.
   Numune Training & Res Hosp, Dept Dermatol, Ankara, Turkey.
   Numune Training & Res Hosp, Dept Radiol, Ankara, Turkey.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 197
EP 197
PY 2005
PD JUL
VL 64
GA 937FD
UT WOS:000229909100632
ER

PT J
AU Staudinger, UM
   Fleeson, W
   Baltes, PB
AF Staudinger, UM
   Fleeson, W
   Baltes, PB
TI Predictors of subjective physical health and global well-being:
   Similarities and differences between the United States and Germany
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Max Planck Inst Human Dev, Ctr Lifespan Psychol, D-14195 Berlin, Germany.
   Wake Forest Univ, Dept Psychol, Winston Salem, NC 27109 USA.
RP Staudinger, UM, Max Planck Inst Human Dev, Ctr Lifespan Psychol, Lentzeallee 94, D-14195 Berlin, Germany.
EM staudinger@mpib-berlin.mpg.de
ID POSITIVE ILLUSIONS; LIFE SATISFACTION; PERSONALITY; SELF; AGE;
   RESOURCES; MATURITY; SAMPLE; EVENTS; HAPPY
AB Predictors of subjective physical health and global well-being were compared in a representative U.S. (N = 2,400) and a German (N = 1,607) sample of adults (age range: 25-65 years). Because of cultural overlap between Western industrialized nations, similarities in predictive patterns were expected. Differences in the economic and social systems as well as the cultural background, however, should also generate differences. As expected, the overall predictive power of the three sets of predictors (sociostructural variables, personality traits, and self-regulatory characteristics) was sizable in both countries. The strongest unique predictors were self-regulatory indicators for subjective physical health and personality traits for global well-being. In addition, however, theory-consistent country differences emerged in how personal and social resources seem to be orchestrated to maximize well-being.
CR ANDREWS FM, 1979, SOC INDIC RES, V6, P73, DOI 10.1007/BF00305437
   Baltes M. M., 1986, PSYCHOL CONTROL AGIN
   Baltes P. B., 1998, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, P1029
   Baltes P. B., 1990, SUCCESSFUL AGING PER
   Bandura A., 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   Bandura A, 1995, SELF EFFICACY CHANGI
   BARSKY AJ, 1992, SOC SCI MED, V34, P1147, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(92)90288-2
   Bem S. L, 1981, BEM SEX ROLE INVENTO
   BOLDERSON H, 1995, EUR J POLIT RES, V28, P119
   BORKENAU P, 1993, NEO FUNF FAKTOREN IN
   BRANDTSTADTER J, 1994, DEV REV, V14, P52, DOI 10.1006/drev.1994.1003
   Brandtstadter J., 1998, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V1, P807
   BRIEF AP, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P646, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.646
   Cantor N, 1991, ADV MOTIVATION ACHIE, V7, P327
   COLVIN CR, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V116, P3, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.116.1.3
   Costa Jr. P. T, 1980, LIFE-SPAN DEV BEHAV, V3, P66
   COSTA PT, 1981, J GERONTOL, V36, P78
   Costa P. T., 1989, NEO PI FFI MANUAL SU
   COSTA PT, 1987, J GERONTOL, V42, P50
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P193
   DAVIS EE, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V25, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF00286160
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P926, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.5.926
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   Diener E, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P181, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00354.x
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P851, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.851
   Diener E., 1998, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V17, P304
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   Emmons R. A., 1996, PSYCHOL ACTION LINKI, P313
   Esping Andersen Gosta, 1990, 3 WORLDS WELFARE CAP
   Filipp Sigrun-Heide, 1996, P218
   Goldberg L. R., 1992, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT J, V4, P26, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.4.1.26, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.4.1.26]
   Grob A, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P785, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.4.785
   HABICH B, 1992, SOZIALBERICHTERSTATT
   Heckhausen J., 1999, DEV REGULATION ADULT
   HELSON R, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P531, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.3.531
   HERTZOG C, 1989, DEV PSYCHOL, V25, P636, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.25.4.636
   HERZOG AR, 1981, RES AGING, V3, P142, DOI 10.1177/016402758132002
   INGLEHART R, 1990, CULTURE SHKIFT ADV I
   Inkeles A., 1997, NATL CHARACTER PSYCH
   John O. P., 1990, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P66
   KLEINMAN A, PATIENTS HEALERS CON
   Kohn M. L., 1990, SOCIAL STRUCTURE SEL
   LACHMAN ME, 1993, INT J BEHAV DEV, V16, P131
   LACHMAN ME, 1993, INT J BEHAV DEV, V16
   Lapinski JS, 1998, INT J PUBLIC OPIN R, V10, P2
   LARSON R, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P109
   LEE HK, 1982, SOC INDIC RES, V10, P297, DOI 10.1007/BF00301097
   LEVKOFF SE, 1987, J GERONTOL, V42, P114
   LITTLE TD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P686, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.4.686
   MARMOT M, 1997, UNPUB SOCIAL INEQUAL
   Martin P, 1996, EXP AGING RES, V22, P121, DOI 10.1080/03610739608254002
   MCCRAE RR, 1983, DEV PSYCHOL, V19, P243, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.19.2.243
   *MIMAC, 1998, MID
   Mischel W., 1996, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, P329
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   NEAR JP, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V29, P109, DOI 10.1007/BF01136199
   Oettingen G., 1995, SELF EFFICACY CHANGI, P149, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511527692.007
   OMODEI MM, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P762, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.4.762
   Pedhazur E. J., 1982, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   RODIN J, 1986, SCIENCE, V233, P1271, DOI 10.1126/science.3749877
   ROWE JW, 1976, J GERONTOL, V31, P155
   RYFF CD, 1995, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P99, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep10772395
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   SCHWARZ N, 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P22
   Seligman M. E. P., 1991, LEARNED OPTIMISM
   Skinner E. A., 1995, PERCEIVED CONTROL MO
   SMITH J, 1999, BERLIN AGING STUDY A, P450
   Staudinger U. M., 1995, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V2, P801
   Staudinger UM, 1996, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V8, P867
   STAUDINGER UM, 1986, BERLIN AGING STUDY A, P302
   STAUDINGER UM, 1998, UNPUB PERSONAL LIFE
   Steinhagen-Thiessen E., 1999, BERLIN AGING STUDY A, P131
   Stock W. A., 1983, EVALUATION STUDIES R, V8, P279
   Suh E, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P482, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.482
   Suh E, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P1091, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.5.842
   Taylor SE, 1996, J PERS, V64, P873, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1996.tb00947.x
   Tesser A, 1996, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, P400
   TRAPNELL PD, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P781, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.4.781
   Triandis H. C., 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P269
   Triandis H. C., 1995, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC
   Veenhoven R., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P7
   HEADEY B, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P731, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.731
   Weaver S., 1997, MIDLIFE DEV INVENTOR
   *WORLD BANK, 1998, DAT FACTS
   Zola Irving K., 1964, BLUE COLLAR WORLD, P350
NR 88
TC 55
BP 305
EP 319
PY 1999
PD FEB
VL 76
IS 2
DI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.2.305
GA 170ME
UT WOS:000078808800010
ER

PT J
AU Heinonen-Guzejev, M
   Koskenvuo, M
   Mussalo-Rauhamaa, H
   Vuorinen, HS
   Heikkila, K
   Kaprio, J
AF Heinonen-Guzejev, Marja
   Koskenvuo, Markku
   Mussalo-Rauhamaa, Helena
   Vuorinen, Heikki S.
   Heikkila, Kauko
   Kaprio, Jaakko
TI Noise sensitivity and multiple chemical sensitivity scales: Properties
   in a population based epidemiological study
SO NOISE & HEALTH
J9 NOISE HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Heinonen-Guzejev, Marja; Koskenvuo, Markku; Mussalo-Rauhamaa, Helena; Vuorinen, Heikki S.; Heikkila, Kauko; Kaprio, Jaakko] Univ Helsinki, Hjelt Inst, Dept Publ Hlth, FI-00014 Helsinki, Finland.
   [Kaprio, Jaakko] Natl Inst Hlth & Welf, Dept Mental Hlth & Subst Abuse Serv, Helsinki, Finland.
   [Kaprio, Jaakko] Univ Helsinki, FIMM, FI-00014 Helsinki, Finland.
RP Heinonen-Guzejev, M, Univ Helsinki, Hjelt Inst, Dept Publ Hlth, POB 41, FI-00014 Helsinki, Finland.
EM marja.heinonen@helsinki.fi
DE General sensitivity; multiple chemical sensitivity; noise sensitivity;
   psychosocial factors; somatic health
ID ODOR INTOLERANCE; PSYCHOMETRIC PROPERTIES; PSYCHIATRIC-DISORDER; NEURAL
   SENSITIZATION; LIFE SATISFACTION; ACOUSTIC STARTLE; COMMUNITY SAMPLE;
   YOUNG-ADULTS; HEALTH; PERSONALITY
AB Noise sensitivity is considered to be a self-perceived indicator of vulnerability to stressors in general and not noise alone. Multiple chemical sensitivity (MCS) has to some extent been accompanied by noise sensitivity, indicating a moderate correspondence between them. The aim of this study is to investigate if the Weinsteins Noise Sensitivity Scale and Quick Environmental Exposure and Sensitivity Inventorys (QEESI) Chemical Intolerance Subscale can differentiate noise sensitivity and MCS as different entities, and if there are overlaps in the characteristics of noise sensitivity and MCS. In 2002, 327 individuals (166 men, 161 women; age range 45 - 66 years) from the Finnish Twin Cohort answered a questionnaire on noise-related and MCS items. Somatic, psychological, and lifestyle factors were obtained through earlier questionnaires for the same individuals. Both confirmatory and exploratory factor analyses (CFA and EFA) of the questionnaire items on the Weinsteins Noise Sensitivity Scale and QEESIs Chemical Intolerance Subscale indicated the presence of three factors - Noise Sensitivity, Chemical Sensitivity, and Ability to Concentrate factors - arising from the forming of two factors from the items of the Weinsteins scale. In the regression analyses, among all subjects, the Noise Sensitivity Factor was associated with neuroticism and smoking, and the Chemical Sensitivity Factor was associated with allergies and alcohol use. The study indicates that the Weinsteins Noise Sensitivity Scale and QEESIs Chemical Intolerance Subscale differentiate noise sensitivity and MCS as different entities.
CR Allardt E., 1973, 1 U HELS RES GROUP C
   Anderson CM, 1971, 52 AC NAT PHYS LAB A, P1
   Andersson L, 2008, INT J HYG ENVIR HEAL, V211, P690, DOI 10.1016/j.ijheh.2008.02.002
   Bailer J, 2004, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V24, P517, DOI 10.1016/j.jenvp.2004.08.002
   Bailer J, 2006, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V61, P71, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2005.11.005
   Baldwin CM, 1998, ARCH ENVIRON HEALTH, V53, P347
   BECK AT, 1988, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V8, P77, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(88)90050-5
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   BELL IR, 1994, TOXICOL IND HEALTH, V10, P277
   Bell IR, 1996, REGUL TOXICOL PHARM, V24, pS39, DOI 10.1006/rtph.1996.0075
   Bell IR, 1996, ARCH ENVIRON HEALTH, V51, P9
   Bell IR, 1995, ENVIRON RES, V70, P84, DOI 10.1006/enrs.1995.1052
   Bell IR, 1997, ARCH ENVIRON HEALTH, V52, P6
   BELL IR, 1992, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V32, P218, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(92)90105-9
   BELL IR, 1994, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V35, P857, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(94)90021-3
   Belojevic G, 2001, NOISE HEALTH, V4, P17
   Berg ND, 2010, INT J HYG ENVIR HEAL, V213, P131, DOI 10.1016/j.ijheh.2010.02.001
   Black DW, 1999, TOXICOL IND HEALTH, V15, P410, DOI 10.1177/074823379901500315
   BOKINA AI, 1976, ENVIRON HEALTH PERSP, V13, P37, DOI 10.2307/3428235
   Brocke B, 2006, MOL PSYCHIATR, V11, P1106, DOI 10.1038/sj.mp.4001908
   Caress SM, 2002, ARCH ENVIRON HEALTH, V57, P429
   CULLEN MR, 1987, OCCUP MED, V2, P655
   Das-Munshi Jayati, 2007, Curr Opin Otolaryngol Head Neck Surg, V15, P274, DOI 10.1097/MOO.0b013e328259c360
   Das-Munshi J, 2006, J ALLERGY CLIN IMMUN, V118, P1257, DOI 10.1016/j.jaci.2006.07.046
   DAVIS M, 1992, ANNU REV NEUROSCI, V15, P353, DOI 10.1146/annurev.neuro.15.1.353
   EKEHAMMAR B, 1990, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V70, P129, DOI 10.2466/PMS.70.1.129-130
   Ellermeier W, 2001, J ACOUST SOC AM, V109, P1464, DOI 10.1121/1.1350402
   FENDT M, 1994, BRAIN RES, V661, P163, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(94)91193-2
   Fiedler Nancy, 1997, Environmental Health Perspectives, V105, P409, DOI 10.2307/3433347
   Floderus B., 1974, NORD HYGTIDSKR S6, P1
   Heinonen-Guzejev M, 2005, TWIN RES HUM GENET, V8, P245, DOI 10.1375/1832427054253112
   Heinonen-Guzejev M, 2004, ARCH ENVIRON HEALTH, V59, P410, DOI 10.3200/AEOH.59.8.410-417
   Heinonen-Guzejev M, 2008, THESIS U HELSINKI HE, P1
   Heinonen-Guzejev M, 2011, NOISE HEALTH, V13, P51, DOI [10.4103/1463-1741.74000, 10.4103/1463-1741.74002]
   IWATA O, 1984, JPN PSYCHOL RES, V26, P75
   Job RF, 1999, NOISE HEALTH, V1, P57
   Kaprio J, 2002, TWIN RES, V5, P358, DOI 10.1375/136905202320906093
   KAPRIO J, 1988, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V41, P139, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(88)90088-1
   Kaprio J, 1978, Prog Clin Biol Res, V24 Pt B, P179
   Kishikawa H, 2006, Noise Health, V8, P154
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2000, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V152, P983, DOI 10.1093/aje/152.10.983
   Koivumaa-Honkanen HT, 1998, THESIS, P1
   Korkeila M, 1998, INT J OBESITY, V22, P949, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijo.0800694
   KOSKENVUO M, 1988, PSYCHOSOM MED, V50, P330
   LANGDON FJ, 1976, J SOUND VIB, V49, P241, DOI 10.1016/0022-460X(76)90500-9
   Magill MK, 1998, AM FAM PHYSICIAN, V58, P721
   MATSUMURA Y, 1991, J SOUND VIB, V151, P415, DOI 10.1016/0022-460X(91)90538-U
   McKeown-Eyssen G, 2004, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V33, P971, DOI 10.1093/ije/dyh251
   Miller CS, 1999, TOXICOL IND HEALTH, V15, P370, DOI 10.1177/074823379901500311
   MOREIRA NM, 1972, J SOUND VIB, V21, P449, DOI 10.1016/0022-460X(72)90829-2
   NIVISON ME, 1993, J BEHAV MED, V16, P257, DOI 10.1007/BF00844759
   Nordin S, 2003, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V23, P359, DOI 10.1016/S0272-4944(03)00002-1
   Reeder LG, 1968, P EXC MED INT C SER, V182, P226
   Romanov K, 1991, J SOC MED, V28, P308
   Romanov K, 1987, Alcohol Alcohol Suppl, V1, P619
   Romanov K, 2003, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V107, P25, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2003.01419.x
   Schnakenberg E, 2007, ENVIRON HEALTH-UK, V6, DOI 10.1186/1476-069X-6-6
   Schtte Martin, 2007, Noise Health, V9, P15
   Spielberger CD, 1985, ANGER HOSTILITY CARD, P5
   Spielberger CD, 1983, ADV PERSONALITY ASSE, V2, P159
   SPRENG M., 2000, NOISE HEALTH, V2, P49
   STANSFELD SA, 1985, PSYCHOL MED, V15, P255
   STANSFELD SA, 1992, PSYCHOL MED, P1
   STANSFELD SA, 1985, PSYCHOL MED, V15, P243
   Ursin H, 2001, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V933, P119
   van Kamp I, 2004, J ACOUST SOC AM, V116, P3471, DOI 10.1121/1.1810291
   Varjonen J, 1997, NORD J PSYCHIAT, V51, P331, DOI 10.3109/08039489709090727
   WEINSTEIN ND, 1978, J APPL PSYCHOL, V63, P458, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.63.4.458
   White K, 2010, P INT 2010 LISB PORT
   Zimmer K, 1997, Z LARMBEKAMPFUNG, V44, P107
   Zimmer K, 1998, DIAGNOSTICA, V44, P11
NR 71
TC 0
BP 215
EP 223
PY 2012
PD SEP-OCT
VL 14
IS 60
DI 10.4103/1463-1741.102956
GA 044HL
UT WOS:000311610100001
ER

PT J
AU Cheng, H
   Furnham, A
AF Cheng, H
   Furnham, A
TI Personality, self-esteem, and demographic predictions of happiness and
   depression
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 UCL, Dept Psychol, London WC1H 0AP, England.
RP Furnham, A, UCL, Dept Psychol, 26 Bedford Way, London WC1H 0AP, England.
EM a.furnham@ucl.ac.uk
ID MENTAL-HEALTH; ADOLESCENTS; HAPPY; EXTRAVERSION; SATISFACTION;
   NEUROTICISM; CONGRUENCE; SITUATIONS; PROGRAM; MODELS
AB This paper examines correlations and causes of happiness and depression among adolescents. Personality, self-esteem, "aspects of life", affect, depression, and happiness were all measured by self-report and the data explored through using multiple regression. In all 234 participants (mean age = 18.23 years) completed the Eysenck Personality Questionnaire, Rosenberg Self Esteem Scale, Positive Affect; Negative Affect; and Affect Balance Scale, Beck Depression Inventory, and Oxford Happiness Inventory. Results indicated that extraversion was significantly correlated with positive affect, negative affect, depression, and happiness (r = 0.27, r = -0.22, r = -0.39, r = 0.45; P < 0.01 to P < 0.001) and neuroticism significantly correlated with positive affect, negative affect, depression, and happiness to a similar degree (r = -0.24, r = 0.35, r = 0.53, r = -0.43; P < 0.001). Self-esteem and relationship with parents had a direct predictive power on happiness (beta = 0.49, P < 0.001; beta = 0.18, P < 0.05) and the opposite relationship with depression (beta = -0.39, P < 0.001; beta = -0.22, P < 0.01) whereas extraversion and neuroticism predicted happiness and depression mediating through self-esteem (beta = 0.23, P < 0.01; beta = -0.47, P < 0.001). Further, for depression, sex also showed direct predictive power (beta = 0.20, P < 0.01). The "path model" which resulted from the analysis showed clearly the differences in the personality, self-esteem, and demographic predictions of happiness as opposed to depression. (C) 2002 Published by Elsevier Science Ltd.
CR ARGYLE M, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P1011, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90128-E
   Beck A. T., 1967, DEPRESSION CAUSES TR
   Beck T., 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V7, P158
   Blascovich J., 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY, P115
   Bradburn N. M., 1965, REPORTS HAPPINESS
   Bradburn N.M., 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BREBNER J, 1995, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V19, P251, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(95)00022-X
   Brown G., 1978, SOCIAL ORIGINS DEPRE
   BURI JR, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P110, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_13
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   Campbell A., 1981, SENSE WELL BEING AM
   Canetti L, 1997, ADOLESCENCE, V32, P381
   CHENG H, IN PRESS J ADOLESCEN
   COOPER H, 1992, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V13, P573, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(92)90198-X
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   COSTA P T JR, 1980, Journal of Behavioral Medicine, V3, P245, DOI 10.1007/BF00845050
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1975, BOREDOM ANXIETY
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P580, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.3.580
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Eaves L. J., 1989, GENES CULTURE PERSON
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P815, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.4.815
   Eysenck H. J., 1967, BIOL BASIS PERSONALI
   Eysenck M., 1990, HAPPINESS FACTS MYTH
   EYSENCK SBG, 1985, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V6, P21, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(85)90026-1
   FORDYCE MW, 1977, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V24, P511, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.24.6.511
   FORDYCE MW, 1983, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V30, P483, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.30.4.483
   FURNHAM A, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P1093, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90138-H
   Furnham A, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V27, P395, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00250-5
   Furnham A, 2000, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V35, P463, DOI 10.1007/s001270050265
   FURNHAM A, 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN
   Gray J. A., 1972, BIOL BASES INDIVIDUA
   Headey B.W., 1985, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V17, P276
   HEAVEN PCL, 1989, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V10, P489, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(89)90029-9
   Herz L, 1999, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V30, P742, DOI 10.1177/0022022199030006005
   Hills P, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P523, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00082-8
   HOPKINS H, 1995, J GEN PSYCHOL, V154, P465
   KITAMURA T, 1993, JPN J PSYCHIAT NEUR, V47, P531
   Lu L, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V23, P453
   MAYER JM, 1977, ADV PSYCHOL ASSESS, P358
   Myers D. G., 1992, PURSUIT HAPPINESS
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   OLD J, 1954, J COMP PHYSIOL PSYCH, V47, P419
   OWENS TJ, 1993, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V56, P288, DOI 10.2307/2786665
   ROSENBERG E, 1980, J SPORT PSYCHOL, V11, P263
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   Seligman M. E. P., 1991, LEARNED OPTIMISM
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   TELLEGEN A, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1031, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1031
   Veenhoven R., 1984, CONDITIONS HAPPINESS
   WESSMAN AE, 1966, MOOD PERSONALTY
   WILSON W, 1967, PSYCHOL BULL, V67, P294, DOI 10.1037/h0024431
NR 55
TC 63
BP 921
EP 942
PY 2003
PD APR
VL 34
IS 6
DI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00078-8
GA 667GB
UT WOS:000182222000002
ER

PT J
AU JAFFE, I
AF JAFFE, I
TI PURSUITS OF HAPPINESS - THE HOLLYWOOD COMEDY OF REMARRIAGE - CAVELL,S
SO JOURNAL OF THE UNIVERSITY FILM AND VIDEO ASSOCIATION
J9 J UNIV FILM VIDEO AS
LA English
DT Book Review
RP JAFFE, I, UNIV NEW MEXICO,ALBUQUERQUE,NM 87131, USA.
CR Bazin Andre, 1967, WHAT IS CINEMA, V1
   BRANIGAN E, 1976, SCREEN           SUM, P74
   Cavell Stanley, 1981, PURSUITS HAPPINESS H
   THOMPSON K, 1976, SCREEN           SUM, P41
NR 4
TC 0
BP 55
EP 59
PY 1983
VL 35
IS 1
GA QL052
UT WOS:A1983QL05200007
ER

PT J
AU Gurbuz, S
   Turunc, O
   Celik, M
AF Gurbuz, Sait
   Turunc, Omer
   Celik, Mazlum
TI The impact of perceived organizational support on work-family conflict:
   Does role overload have a mediating role?
SO ECONOMIC AND INDUSTRIAL DEMOCRACY
J9 ECON IND DEMOCRACY
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Gurbuz, Sait] Turkish Mil Acad, Def Sci Inst, TR-006 Ankara, Turkey.
   [Turunc, Omer] Turkish Mil Acad, Dept Syst Management Sci, TR-006 Ankara, Turkey.
RP Gurbuz, S, Turkish Mil Acad, Def Sci Inst, TR-006 Ankara, Turkey.
EM sgurbuz@kho.edu.tr
DE Family to work conflict; perceived organizational support; role
   overload; work to family conflict
ID HUMAN-RESOURCE MANAGEMENT; JOB-LIFE SATISFACTION; SELF-EFFICACY;
   TURNOVER INTENTIONS; COMMITMENT; CONSEQUENCES; PERFORMANCE; VALIDATION;
   DEMANDS; STRESS
AB The present cross-sectional study aims to investigate (1) the direct effects of perceived organizational support and role overload on work-family conflict and (2) the mediating role of role overload in the relationship between perceived organizational support and work-family conflict using a Turkish sample. The hypotheses were tested with a sample of 344 employees from small and medium-sized enterprises in Turkey. The results demonstrated that perceived organizational support was negatively related to both family to work conflict and work to family conflict of the employees. Role overload was also positively related to both family to work conflict and work to family conflict. In addition, the results indicated that role overload did not have a mediating role between perceived organizational support and work-family conflict.
CR Ahuja MK, 2007, MIS QUART, V31, P1
   Allen T D, 2000, J Occup Health Psychol, V5, P278, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.5.2.278
   Aminah A., 2010, J SOCIAL SCI, V6, P265
   Armstrong Stassen M., 2009, J OCCUPATIONAL ORG P, V82, P201, DOI [10.1348/096317908X288838, DOI 10.1348/096317908X288838]
   Aycan Z, 2000, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V49, P192, DOI 10.1111/1464-0597.00010
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Blau P. M., 1964, EXCHANGE POWER SOCIA
   BRISLIN RW, 1970, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V1, P185, DOI 10.1177/135910457000100301
   Brough P, 2002, NEW ZEAL J PSYCHOL, V31, P29
   Brown SP, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P972, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.5.972
   Burke S, 1997, SCI DATA MANAGEMENT, V1, P32
   Byron K, 2005, J VOCAT BEHAV, V67, P169, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2004.08.009
   Cammann C., 1983, ASSESSING ORG CHANGE, P71
   Casper Wendy J, 2002, J Occup Health Psychol, V7, P99, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.7.2.99
   Chapman N.J., 1994, JOB STRESS CHANGING, P283, DOI 10.1037/10165-018
   Cinamon RG, 2007, J CAREER DEV, V34, P79, DOI 10.1177/0894845307304066
   COVERMAN S, 1989, SOC FORCES, V67, P965, DOI 10.2307/2579710
   Dixon MA, 2007, RES Q EXERCISE SPORT, V78, P236
   Duxbury L, 2001, WORK LIFE NEW MILL W, VW12
   Efeoglu IF, 2006, THESIS CUKUROVA U AD
   EISENBERGER R, 1986, J APPL PSYCHOL, V71, P500, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.71.3.500
   Eisenberger R, 1997, J APPL PSYCHOL, V82, P812, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.82.5.812
   Erdwins CJ, 2001, FAM RELAT, V50, P230, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3729.2001.00230.x
   Foley S., 2005, Asia Pacific Journal of Management, V22, DOI 10.1007/s10490-005-3568-3
   Frone M. R., 2003, HDB OCCUPATIONAL HLT, P143, DOI DOI 10.1037/10474-007
   Frone MR, 1997, J VOCAT BEHAV, V50, P145, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1996.1577
   Fu CK, 2001, PERS REV, V30, P502, DOI 10.1108/EUM0000000005936
   GOULDNER AW, 1960, AM SOCIOL REV, V25, P161, DOI 10.2307/2092623
   Grant-Vallone EJ, 2001, INT J INTERCULT REL, V25, P261, DOI 10.1016/S0147-1767(01)00003-7
   GREENHAUS JH, 1985, ACAD MANAGE REV, V10, P76, DOI 10.2307/258214
   Greenhaus J.H., 1999, HDB GENDER WORK, P391
   Gurbuz S, 2011, INT J HUM RESOUR MAN, V22, P1803, DOI 10.1080/09585192.2011.565669
   Gurbuz S, 2007, KHO SAVUNMA BILIMLER, V6, P68
   Hair Jr J. F., 2006, MULTIVARIATE DATA AN
   Hammer LB, 2010, J APPL PSYCHOL, V96, P134
   HIGGINS CA, 1992, J ORGAN BEHAV, V13, P389, DOI 10.1002/job.4030130407
   Hill EJ, 2005, J FAM ISSUES, V26, P793, DOI 10.1177/0192513X05277542
   HOFSTEDE G, 1980, ORGAN DYN, V9, P42, DOI 10.1016/0090-2616(80)90013-3
   Innstrand ST, 2008, WORK STRESS, V22, P1, DOI 10.1080/02678370801975842
   JONES AP, 1980, J MARRIAGE FAM, V42, P367, DOI 10.2307/351234
   Jones E, 2007, J BUS RES, V60, P663, DOI 10.1016/j.jbusres.2007.02.014
   Joreskog K. G., 1993, LISREL 8 STRUCTURAL
   Kahn R. L., 1990, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL, V3, P571
   Kelloway E K, 1999, J Occup Health Psychol, V4, P337, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.4.4.337
   Kinnunen U, 2004, WORK STRESS, V18, P1, DOI 10.1080/02678370410001682005
   KIRCHMEYER C, 1993, SEX ROLES, V28, P531, DOI 10.1007/BF00289679
   Klein RH, 2007, THESIS U S FLORIDA
   Kline R. B., 1998, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   KOPELMAN RE, 1983, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V32, P198, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(83)90147-2
   Kossek EE, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P139
   Kossek E.E., 1999, COMMUNITY WORK FAMIL, V2, P7, DOI DOI 10.1080/13668809908414247
   Kreitner R., 2004, ORG BEHAV
   Lingard H., 2006, CONSTRUCTION MANAGEM, V24, P185, DOI 10.1080/14697010500226913
   Lo S, 2003, PERS REV, V32, P376, DOI 10.1108/00483480310467679
   Mulki JP, 2006, J BUS RES, V59, P1222, DOI 10.1016/j.jbusres.2006.09.001
   Netemeyer RG, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P400, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.81.4.400
   Organ D. W., 1977, ACAD MANAGE REV, V2, P46, DOI 10.2307/257604
   Panaccio A, 2009, J VOCAT BEHAV, V75, P224, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2009.06.002
   Parasuraman S, 2001, J ORGAN BEHAV, V22, P551, DOI 10.1002/job.102
   Piesah C, 2009, AGING MENT HEALTH, V13, P300
   REILLY MD, 1982, J CONSUM RES, V8, P407, DOI 10.1086/208881
   Rhoades L, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P698, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.4.698
   Robinson O., 2005, J APPL BEHAV SCI, V41, P204, DOI 10.1177/0021886304270336
   Ronen S., 1986, COMP MULTINATIONAL M
   Rousseau D. M., 1995, PSYCHOL CONTRACTS OR
   Sekaran U., 1992, RES METHODS BUSINESS
   Shaffer MA, 2001, J MANAGE, V27, P99, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(00)00088-X
   Shore LM, 1999, 14 ANN C SOC IND ORG
   Sobel M.E., 1982, SOCIOL METHODOL, V13, P290, DOI DOI 10.2307/270723
   Vandenberghe C, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P1177, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.4.1177
   Voydanoff P, 2005, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V10, P491, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.10.4.491
   Voydanoff P, 1989, WORK FAMILY THEORY R, P1
NR 72
TC 0
BP 145
EP 160
PY 2013
PD FEB
VL 34
IS 1
DI 10.1177/0143831X12438234
GA 074LI
UT WOS:000313813600009
ER

PT J
AU Olivier, MAJ
   van der Walt, JL
AF Olivier, Martha A. J. (Tilla)
   van der Walt, Johannes L.
TI Coping with Life's Challenges in the 21(st) Century: A Three-Pronged
   Strategy
SO JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY IN AFRICA
J9 J PSYCHOL AFR
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Olivier, Martha A. J. (Tilla)] Nelson Mandela Metropolitan Univ, Fac Educ, Res Technol & Innovat Unit, ZA-6013 Port Elizabeth, South Africa.
   [van der Walt, Johannes L.] North West Univ, Fac Educ Sci, Mmabatho, South Africa.
RP Olivier, MAJ, Nelson Mandela Metropolitan Univ, Fac Educ, Res Technol & Innovat Unit, POB 77000, ZA-6013 Port Elizabeth, South Africa.
EM Tilla.Olivier@nmmu.ac.za
DE Intelligence; education; positive psychology; asset-based education
ID EMOTIONAL INTELLIGENCE; POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY; EDUCATION; HAPPINESS;
   SUPPORT
AB The demands and challenges of life In the 21(st) century are such that an 'academic-rationalistic' view of Intelligence needs to be replaced with a more holistic view of Intelligence as a multi-faceted construct. However, merely replacing the traditional view with the relatively now one that presents intelligence as multi-faceted, has little pedagogical significance In Itself. The potential Inherent In the various facets of Intelligence has to be exposed and developed. This can be effectively done by inter alia applying the tenets of positive psychology and of an asset-based educational approach.
CR ARDELL DB, 1988, PLANNING WELLNESS
   ASHKANASY NM, 2003, J ED BUSINESS    SEP, P18
   BARON T, 2000, HDB EMOTIONAL INTELL
   BENNETS C, 2002, QUALITATIVE STUDIES, V15, P155
   BENSON L, 1974, IMAGES HEROES SELF P
   Brown C, 2003, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V11, P379, DOI 10.1177/1069072703255834
   Brown KW, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P822, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.4.822
   Carr EG, 2007, J POSIT BEHAV INTERV, V9, P3, DOI 10.1177/10983007070090010201
   CARRUTHERS C, 2005, PARKS RECREATION, V40, P30
   Colman A.M., 2003, DICT PSYCHOL
   DELPORT AC, 2004, THESIS U PORT ELIZAB
   DRYDEN W, 1993, RATIONAL EMOTIVE COU
   Ebersohn L, 2006, S AFR J EDUC, V26, P457
   ELOFF I, 2006, LIFE SKILLS ASSETS, P13
   ELOFF I, 2004, CALIFORNIA SCH PSYCH, V9, P27
   Eloff I, 2001, PERSPECT EDUC, V19, P147
   Fisher S., 1994, STRESS ACAD LIFE MEN
   FOWLER S, 1997, CRUMBLING WALLS CERT, P136
   FULLARD JPP, 1999, ORG CUTLRUE WELL BEI
   FURR M, 2005, INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENC, V3, P105
   Gardner H., 1999, INTELLIGENCE REFRAME
   Gardner H., 1983, FRAMES MIND THEORY M
   GAZZARD A, 2002, ED MEANING SOCIAL JU, V15, P20
   Ghorbani N, 2002, INT J PSYCHOL, V37, P297, DOI 10.1080/00207590244000098
   Goleman D., 1996, EMOTIONAL INTELLIGEN
   HARRIS HS, 2007, J COUNSELLING DEV, V28, P3
   Hatch Thomas, 1989, EDUC RES, V18, P4, DOI 10.3102/0013189X018008004
   HERBST HH, 2008, S AFRICAN J IND PSYC, V3, P32
   HERBST HH, 2006, S AFRICAN J HIGHER E, V20, P592
   Higgs P, 2004, PERSPECT EDUC, V22, P27
   HOLLAND K, 2003, INT C DURB
   JORDAAN W, 2000, PEOPLE CONTEXT
   Kretzmann J, 1993, BUILDING COMMUNITIES
   LAMBERT IPM, 1997, CRUMBLING WALLS CERT, P154
   LAZARUS P, 1999, INT SCH PSYCH C KREU
   Leak G. K., 2006, J INDIV PSYCHOL, V62, P207
   Liau AK, 2003, J MORAL EDUC, V32, P51, DOI 10.1080/0305724022000073338
   LINLEY AJS, 2006, POSITIVE THERAPY MET
   MAREE JG, 2008, INT J ADOLESCENCE YO, P161
   MAYER JD, 2002, IVEY BUSINESS J, P1
   MYERS DG, 1999, PSYCHOLOGY
   Nussbaum M., 2001, UPHEAVALS THOUGHT
   OLIVIER M, 2005, S AFRICAN J HIGHER E, V19, P912
   OLIVIER R, 2008, BURGER          0701, P2
   PLUG C, 2007, VERKLARENDE VERTALEN
   POINTON C, 2006, THERAPY TODAY, V17, P4
   POKEY S, 2003, INTERV SCH CLIN, V39, P80
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Seligman M., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL
   Seligman ME, 2003, PSYCHOLOGIST, V16, P126
   SHENE LA, 2008, ALGOA SUN       0529, P4
   Sinclair J.M., 1999, COLLINS CONCISE DICT
   Slaski M, 2002, STRESS HEALTH, V18, P63, DOI 10.1002/smi.926
   Smith T. E. C., 2006, TEACHING STUDENTS SP
   Snyder C. R., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL
   Stanford P, 2003, INTERV SCH CLIN, V39, P80, DOI 10.1177/10534512030390020301
   STEPHEN J, 2005, COUNSELLING PSYCHOTH, V5, P5
   Sternberg RJ, 1998, EDUC PSYCHOL, V33, P65, DOI 10.1207/s15326985ep3302&3_2
   Sternberg R.J., 1996, SUCCESSFUL INTELLIGE
   Strumpfer DJW, 2005, S AFR J PSYCHOL, V35, P21
   Tan S., 2006, J PSYCHOL CHRISTIANI, V25, P68
   van der Zee K, 2002, EUR J PERSONALITY, V16, P103, DOI 10.1002/per.434
   VANJAARSVELD P, 2003, HEART WINNER DEVELOP
   VANLINGEN JM, 2000, PROPOSAL UPE WELLNES
   VERMEULEN S, 1999, EQ
   Waghid Y, 2004, PERSPECT EDUC, V22, P41
   WAGHID Y, 2004, J EDUC, V32, P105
   WEHMEIER S, 2002, OXFORD ADV EDUCANDS
   WISSING M, 2003, 2 SA WELLN C PORT EL
   Zeidner M, 2002, EDUC PSYCHOL, V37, P215, DOI 10.1207/S15326985EP3704_2
   Zeidner M, 2003, HUM DEV, V46, P69, DOI 10.1159/000068580
   2005, PSYCHOL SATISFACTION
NR 72
TC 0
BP 653
EP 658
PY 2008
VL 18
IS 4
GA 413OY
UT WOS:000263803600019
ER

PT J
AU Paick, JS
   Kim, JJ
   Kim, SC
   Moon, KH
   Min, KS
   Park, K
   Suh, JK
   Yang, DY
AF Paick, Jae-Seung
   Kim, Je Jong
   Kim, Sae Chul
   Moon, Ki Hak
   Min, Kweon Sik
   Park, Kwangsung
   Suh, Jun-Kyu
   Yang, Dae Yul
TI Efficacy and Safety of Mirodenafil in Men Taking Antihypertensive
   Medications
SO JOURNAL OF SEXUAL MEDICINE
J9 J SEX MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Paick, Jae-Seung] Seoul Natl Univ Hosp, Dept Urol, Seoul 110744, South Korea.
   [Kim, Je Jong] Univ Korea Hosp, Dept Urol, Seoul, South Korea.
   [Kim, Sae Chul] Chung Ang Univ Hosp, Dept Urol, Seoul, South Korea.
   [Moon, Ki Hak] Yeungnam Univ, Med Ctr, Dept Urol, Taegu, South Korea.
   [Min, Kweon Sik] Inje Univ Pusan Paik Hosp, Dept Urol, Pusan, South Korea.
   [Park, Kwangsung] Chonnam Natl Univ Hosp, Dept Urol, Kwangju, South Korea.
   [Suh, Jun-Kyu] Inha Univ Hosp, Dept Urol, Inchon, South Korea.
   [Yang, Dae Yul] Hallym Univ, Kangdong Sacred Heart Hosp, Dept Urol, Seoul, South Korea.
RP Paick, JS, Seoul Natl Univ, Coll Med, Dept Urol, 28 Yongon Dong, Seoul 110744, South Korea.
EM jspaick@snu.ac.kr
DE Erectile Dysfunction; PDE5 inhibitor; Antihypertensives; Mirodenafil
ID ERECTILE DYSFUNCTION; SILDENAFIL CITRATE; HYPERTENSIVE MEN;
   BLOOD-PRESSURE; PHOSPHODIESTERASE-5 INHIBITOR; ARTERIAL-HYPERTENSION;
   OPEN-LABEL; TADALAFIL; AGENTS; PREVALENCE
AB Introduction.
   Mirodenafil is a recently developed oral phosphodiesterase type 5 inhibitor, which was observed to significantly improve erectile function and was well tolerated in men with broad-spectrum erectile dysfunction (ED).
   Aim.
   To investigate the efficacy and safety of mirodenafil treatment compared with placebo in men taking at least one antihypertensive medication.
   Methods.
   A multicenter, double-blind, placebo-controlled, parallel group, fixed-dose study was conducted with 109 subjects who were randomized to placebo or mirodenafil 100 mg for 12 weeks on an "as needed" basis.
   Main Outcome Measures.
   The primary efficacy measures were the changes from baseline in sum of scores on International Index of Erectile Function-erectile function domain (IIEF-EF) questions 1 to 5 and 15 with treatment. The secondary efficacy measures included scores on IIEF question 3 and 4 (Q3 and Q4), all domain scores of IIEF, and Sexual Encounter Profile Question 2 and 3 (SEP2 and SEP3) along with responses to Global Assessment Question (GAQ) and Life Satisfaction Checklist (LSC). The safety assessments included laboratory tests, vital signs, 12-lead electrocardiogram recordings, and patients' reporting of adverse events.
   Results.
   The mirodenafil group showed significantly greater increase in IIEF-EF scores at 12 weeks compared with the placebo group (9.35 +/- 6.86 vs. 2.66 +/- 6.44, P < 0.001). The mirodenafil group also demonstrated significantly greater improvement in scores of IIEF Q3 and Q4, other four domains of IIEF, SEP2, SEP3, and LSC along with percentages of patients responding positively to GAQ compared with the placebo group. During the study, no clinically significant changes were observed regarding blood pressure, heart rate, electrocardiographic findings, or laboratory values. Facial flushing and headache were the most common treatment-associated adverse events, which were mild or moderate in severity, resolving spontaneously.
   Conclusions.
   Mirodenafil was effective and safe in men with ED concomitantly taking antihypertensive medications. Paick J-S, Kim JJ, Kim SC, Moon KH, Min KS, Park K, Suh J-K, and Yang DY. Efficacy and safety of mirodenafil in men taking antihypertensive medications. J Sex Med 2010;7:3143-3152.
CR Acevedo CG, 2001, LIFE SCI, V68, P2893, DOI 10.1016/S0024-3205(01)01070-0
   ANDERSSON KE, 1995, PHYSIOL REV, V75, P191
   Araujo AB, 2009, J SEX MED, V6, P2445, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2009.01354.x
   Burchardt M, 2000, J UROLOGY, V164, P1188, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5347(05)67138-8
   Cannon RO, 1998, CLIN CHEM, V44, P1809
   Chew KK, 2000, INT J IMPOT RES, V12, P41, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijir.3900457
   Dsing R, 2003, Blood Press Suppl, V2, P29
   FELDMAN HA, 1994, J UROLOGY, V151, P54
   Fogari R, 2001, AM J HYPERTENS, V14, P27, DOI 10.1016/S0895-7061(00)01214-0
   FuglMeyer AR, 1997, INT J IMPOT RES, V9, P141, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijir.3900269
   Kim BH, 2009, CLIN THER, V31, P1234, DOI 10.1016/j.clinthera.2009.06.008
   Kloner RA, 2005, INT J IMPOT RES, V17, P450, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijir.3901360
   Kloner RA, 2001, AM J HYPERTENS, V14, P70, DOI 10.1016/S0895-7061(00)01177-8
   Kloner RA, 2003, AM J CARDIOL, V92, p47M, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9149(03)00075-4
   Lee J, 2007, RAPID COMMUN MASS SP, V21, P1139, DOI 10.1002/rcm.2943
   Mikhailidis DP, 2000, CURR MED RES OPIN, V16, pS31, DOI 10.1185/0300799009117037
   DROLLER MJ, 1993, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V270, P83
   Paick JS, 2009, J SEX MED, V6, P3166, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2009.01456.x
   Paick JS, 2008, J SEX MED, V5, P2672, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2008.00945.x
   Panza JA, 1997, CLIN CARDIOL, V20, P26
   Park HJ, 2008, J SEX MED, V5, P2405, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2008.00864.x
   Patterson D, 2006, BRIT J CLIN PHARMACO, V62, P280, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2125.2006.02658.x
   PORST H, 2002, EUR UROL, V152, P599
   ROHDE G, 2002, PHARMACOTHERAPY, V22, P418
   Rosen RC, 1997, UROLOGY, V49, P822, DOI 10.1016/S0090-4295(97)00238-0
   Seftel AD, 2004, J UROLOGY, V171, P2341, DOI 10.1097/01.ju.0000125198.32936.38
   Shin HI, 2006, J LABELLED COMPD RAD, V49, P1141, DOI 10.1002/jlcr.1116
   Srilatha B, 1999, INT J IMPOT RES, V11, P107, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijir.3900393
   van Ahlen H, 2005, J SEX MED, V2, P856, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2005.00150.x
   Vardi Y, 2002, UROLOGY, V59, P747, DOI 10.1016/S0090-4295(02)01510-8
   Walczak Monika K, 2002, J Gend Specif Med, V5, P19
   Webb DJ, 1999, AM J CARDIOL, V83, p21C
   Zusman RM, 2000, J HYPERTENS, V18, P1865, DOI 10.1097/00004872-200018120-00022
NR 33
TC 3
BP 3143
EP 3152
PY 2010
PD SEP
VL 7
IS 9
DI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2010.01926.x
GA 646OA
UT WOS:000281550700021
ER

PT J
AU Rioux, L
AF Rioux, L
TI The well-being of aging people living in their own homes
SO JOURNAL OF ENVIRONMENTAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J ENVIRON PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Orleans, F-45067 Orleans, France.
RP Rioux, L, Univ Orleans, F-45067 Orleans, France.
EM Liliane.rioux@univ-orleans.fr
ID LIFE-SCALE; OLDER-ADULTS; SATISFACTION; HEALTH; PREDICTORS; WOMEN; AGE
AB The present research adopts a transactional world view in which the home is conceived as a holistic entity comprising inter-related qualities of people, activities, setting, and time. The study is guided by the congruence model of aging people/environment interactions as first suggested by (Kahana (1975). Aging the environment theoretical approaches. New York: Sage Publications) and extended by (Carp (1987). Housing the aged, design directives and policy considerations. New-York: Elsevier). It aims at assessing the general well-being of elderly women living in their own houses or flats, while more specifically focussing on the well-being or enjoyment they feel in everyday life situations. One hundred fourteen women residents of the Region Centre, France, ranging in age from 72 to 86 years old, answered (a) a purposely developed questionnaire to measure their well-being in various everyday life situations in their homes, (b) the ESV examining the general well-being of aging people (Blais, Vallerand, Pelletier, & Briere (1989). Canadian Journal of Behavioral Science, 21, 210), a French adaptation of the Satisfaction With Life Scale, SWLS, designed by Diener, Emmons, Larsen, and Griffin ((1985). Journal of Personality Assessment, 49, 7 1), and (c) four items assessing (1) perceived social pressure to leave their homes, (2) perceived housing-related constraints, (3) satisfaction with the neighborhood and (4) satisfaction with the social environment. The results indicated differential impact of such factors as "age", "reasons for choosing to stay in the home", "general well being", "degree of perceived social pressure", and "level of housing related constraints" on the wellbeing felt by aging women living in their own homes, according to whether or not an activity is performed in company (alone or in the presence either their spouses or guests). (c) 2005 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Adkins G, 1996, PSYCHOL AGING, V11, P408, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.11.3.408
   Altman I., 1987, HDB ENV PSYCHOL, V1, P1
   ARDELT M, 1997, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V52, P15
   BLAIS MR, 1989, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V21, P210, DOI 10.1037/h0079854
   BURK N, 1985, J HUMAN STRESS, V1, P27
   CAMERON P, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P216
   CAOUETTE E, 1995, MEMOIRE MAITRISE ECO
   CARP FM, 1987, HOUSING AGED DESIGN, P43
   CARP FM, 1986, RES AGING, V8, P269, DOI 10.1177/0164027586008002005
   Casey E. S., 1993, GETTING BACK PLACE
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dzuka J, 2000, STUD PSYCHOL, V42, P61
   ESSEX MJ, 1987, J MARRIAGE FAM, V49, P93, DOI 10.2307/352674
   FEINGOLD E, 1990, J HOUSING ELDERLY, V6, P25, DOI 10.1300/J081V06N01_02
   Fernandez-Ballesteros R, 2001, PSICOTHEMA, V13, P40
   Fischer G.N., 1997, PSYCHOL ENV SOCIAL
   GIBSON D M, 1986, International Journal of Aging and Human Development, V24, P29, DOI 10.2190/NDU9-2175-HGD4-J9WL
   HOLLANDER J, 1993, HOME PLACE WORLD
   KAHANA E, 1975, AGING ENV THEORETICA, P380
   Kendig H, 1996, HLTH STATUS OLDER PE
   KLEIN HA, 1993, J APPL GERONTOL, V12, P439, DOI 10.1177/073346489301200403
   Lapierre S, 1997, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V45, P287, DOI 10.2190/HU3J-QDHE-LT1J-WUBN
   Law CM, 1982, GEOGRAPHICAL PERSPEC
   LAWTON MP, 1996, HDB EMOTION ADULT DE, P327
   LAZARUS RS, 1983, AM PSYCHOL, V38, P245, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.38.3.245
   LEMEL Y, 1993, LANNEE PSYCHOL, P235
   Levin JS, 1998, J AGING HEALTH, V10, P504, DOI 10.1177/089826439801000406
   Lewin FA, 2001, HOUSING STUD, V16, P353, DOI 10.1080/02673030120049715
   Mack R, 1997, GERONTOLOGIST, V37, P729
   Maltais D, 1999, Sante Ment Que, V24, P173
   MALTAIS D, 1999, CANADIAN J AGING, V18, P493
   McAuley E, 2000, PREV MED, V31, P608, DOI 10.1006/pmed.2000.0740
   Moos R. H, 1994, GROUP RESIDENCES OLD
   MORIN R, 1990, HABITATION SOCIALE S
   Nagar D, 1997, J COMMUNITY APPL SOC, V7, P303, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1298(199709)7:4<303::AID-CASP437>3.0.CO;2-8
   OSWALD F, 2000, C HOUS 21 CENT FRAGM
   Park D. C., 2000, COGNITIVE AGING PRIM, P217
   PAULUS PB, 1991, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V11, P143, DOI 10.1016/S0272-4944(05)80073-8
   Pavot W, 1998, J PERS ASSESS, V70, P340, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa7002_11
   Pinquart M, 2000, PSYCHOL AGING, V15, P187, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.15.2.187
   PINQUART M, 1998, SELBSKONCEPT SENIREN
   PROSHANSKY HM, 1978, ENVIRON BEHAV, V10, P147, DOI 10.1177/0013916578102002
   PYNOOS J, 1991, CONCEPT MEASUREMENT
   RIOUX L, 2003, B PSYCHOL, V56, P677
   RIOUX L, 2004, 1 ENTR PSYCH APR PAR
   ROUSSEAU J, 1993, REV QUEBECOISE PSYCH, V14, P3
   RYFF CD, 1989, PSYCHOL AGING, V11, P362
   Seiffge-Krenke I., 1995, STRESS COPING RELATI
   SMITS CHM, 1995, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V40, P237, DOI 10.2190/JH5F-2XWH-Y101-7EWF
   Vaillant GE, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P839, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.6.839
   VIKKO A, 1996, 13 SCAND GER C HELS
   Webster JD, 1997, CAN J AGING, V16, P101, DOI 10.1017/S0714980800014185
   WERNER C. M., 1985, HOME ENV HUMAN BEHAV, V8, P1
NR 54
TC 13
BP 231
EP 243
PY 2005
PD JUN
VL 25
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.jenvp.2005.05.001
GA 968VY
UT WOS:000232192200009
ER

PT J
AU Herero, VG
   Extremera, N
AF Gonzalez Herero, Vanessa
   Extremera, Natalio
TI Daily life activities as mediators of the relationship between
   personality variables and subjective well-being among older adults
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Gonzalez Herero, Vanessa] Univ Malaga, Fac Psychol, E-29071 Malaga, Spain.
RP Herero, VG, Univ Malaga, Fac Psychol, Campus Teatinos S-N, E-29071 Malaga, Spain.
EM vanesagh@uma.es
DE Well-being; Optimism; Self-esteem; Daily life activities; Old age
ID SELF-ESTEEM; HAPPINESS; OPTIMISM; SATISFACTION; SCALE; PARTICIPATION;
   NEUROTICISM; PROGRESS; PEOPLE; HEALTH
AB The purpose of the present study was to examine the mediational role of participation in daily life activities on the relationship between personality variables, such as self-esteem and optimism, and subjective well-being in Spanish older adults. Two hundred and fifty people (150 retirees and 100 workers) from. late adulthood to old age were interviewed to complete the Rosenberg Scale, the Optimism Scale, the Positive and Negative Affect Scale, the satisfaction with life scale and their frequency of participation in daily life activities (social activities, mass communication use, building knowledge, home activities and hobbies, creative activities, activities outside home, community service activities and games). Results from mediational analyses revealed that social activities partially mediated the relationship between personality variables - self-esteem and optimism - and subjective well-being. Implications of these findings for future research on subjective well-being and the role of participation in daily life activities in old age are discussed. (C) 2010 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Allen SM, 2000, J AGING HEALTH, V12, P318, DOI 10.1177/089826430001200303
   Atienza FL, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P1255, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00332-X
   Banos RM, 2000, PSYCHOL REP, V87, P269
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Baumeister R. F., 2003, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V4, P1, DOI [10.1111/1529-1006.01431, DOI 10.1111/1529-1006.01431]
   Daukantaite D, 2005, EUR PSYCHOL, V10, P287, DOI 10.1027/1016-9040.10.4.287
   Dawson D., 1999, COGNITIVE NEUROREHAB, P94
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P120, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.1.120
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   Diener E, 2004, ADV CELL AGING GERON, V15, P187
   Harlow RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P1235
   KAVUSSANU M, 1995, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V17, P246
   Lam D, 2003, PSYCHOL MED, V33, P469, DOI 10.1017/S0033291702007304
   LIAO KLM, 1995, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V10, P171, DOI 10.1080/08870449508401947
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   Lupien SJ, 2004, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V359, P1413, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1516
   Lyubomirsky S, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V78, P363, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-0213-y
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   MORROWHOWELL N, 2003, J GERONTOLOGY SOCIAL, V56, P137
   Mroczek DK, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1333, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.5.1333
   Olah A., 2002, POSITIVE TRAITS FLOW
   Park CL, 1997, J PERS, V65, P421, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1997.tb00960.x
   Park NS, 2009, J APPL GERONTOL, V28, P461, DOI 10.1177/0733464808328606
   REITZES DC, 1995, RES AGING, V17, P260, DOI 10.1177/0164027595173002
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Scheier M. F., 2001, OPTIMISM PESSIMISM I, p189 , DOI DOI 10.1037/10385-009
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.219
   SCHEIER MF, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.6.1063
   Sheldon K. M., 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P546
   Sheldon KA, 2001, DEV PSYCHOL, V37, P491, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.37.4.491
   Silverstein M, 2002, RES AGING, V24, P528, DOI 10.1177/0164027502245003
   Sobel ME, 1982, SOCIOL METHODOL, P290
   Suldo SM, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V78, P179, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-8208-2
   THAYER RE, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P910, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.67.5.910
   Tkach C., 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P183, DOI DOI 10.1007/S11205-005-0213-Y
   Warr P, 2004, AGING MENT HEALTH, V8, P172, DOI 10.1080/13607860410001649662
   ZIMMER Z, 1995, GERONTOLOGIST, V35, P463
NR 40
TC 4
BP 124
EP 129
PY 2010
PD JUL
VL 49
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.paid.2010.03.019
GA 610CA
UT WOS:000278706000009
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Shapiro, PJ
   Weisberg, RW
AF Shapiro, PJ
   Weisberg, RW
TI Creativity and bipolar diathesis: Common behavioural and cognitive
   components
SO COGNITION & EMOTION
J9 COGNITION EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 Temple Univ, Dept Psychol, Philadelphia, PA 19122 USA.
RP Shapiro, PJ, Temple Univ, Dept Psychol, Weiss Hall, Philadelphia, PA 19122 USA.
ID INVENTORY IDENTIFICATION; POSITIVE AFFECT; VALIDATION; DISORDER;
   CYCLOTHYMIA; WRITERS
AB An association between creativity and bipolar disorders has been noted among eminent creative individuals, and in clinical probands and their first degree relatives (e.g. Andreasen, 1987; Jamison, 1989; Richards, 1994). Those studies propose that a genetic liability for bipolar disorder carries with it an increased propensity for creative thought and action. The present study applied strict quantitative criteria to establish bipolar diathesis in order to determine whether the association between bipolarity and creativity would generalise to creative individuals beyond the circle of eminence in a nonclinical population. The Adjective Checklist Creative Personality Scale (ACL-CPS) and the revised General Behavior Inventory (GBI) were completed by 72 undergraduates. ACL-CPS scores were significantly elevated for students displaying periods of hypomania with no depression (hyperthymic), but not for those with alternating periods of hypomania and depression (cyclothymic) or predominantly depressed (dysthymic) mood patterns, as compared with people with predominantly neutral (euthymic) mood patterns (P < .05). GBI scores accounted for 38% of the variance in ACL-CPS scores (P < .001). Further analysis identified six behavioural symptoms underlying this association (P < .001). These six "symptoms" may represent nonpathological affective and motivational correlates of creative activity which are aetiologically distinct from similar outward manifestations of bipolarity.
CR AKISKAL HS, 1988, DEPRESSION MANIA
   AKISKAL HS, 1983, AM J PSYCHIAT, V140, P11
   AKISKAL HS, 1987, PSYCHOPHARMACOL BULL, V23, P68
   American Psychiatric Association, 1987, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MANUAL ME
   ANDREASEN NC, 1987, AM J PSYCHIAT, V144, P1288
   ANDREASEN NC, 1984, BROKEN BRIAN BIOL RE
   ANDREASE.NJ, 1974, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V15, P123, DOI 10.1016/0010-440X(74)90028-5
   Brandtzaeg P., 1989, HUMAN SALIVA CLIN CH, VII, P1
   Cropley A. J., 1990, CREATIVITY RES J, V3, P167, DOI DOI 10.1080/10400419009534351
   CZIKZENTMIHALYI M, 1990, FLOW PSYCHOL OPTIMAL
   DAVIS GA, 1975, J CREATIVE BEHAV, V9, P75
   DAVIS GA, 1975, J EDUC MEAS, V12, P37, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-3984.1975.tb01007.x
   DEPUE RA, 1989, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V98, P117, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.98.2.117
   DEPUE RA, 1981, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V90, P381, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.90.5.381
   ECKBLAD M, 1986, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V95, P214, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.95.3.214
   ENDICOTT J, 1978, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V35, P837
   FIEVE RR, 1975, MODDSWING 3 REVOLUTI
   Goodwin FK, 1990, MANIC DEPRESSIVE ILL
   GOUGH HG, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P1398, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.37.8.1398
   Guilford J., 1978, ALTERNATE USES MANUA
   Guilford J. P., 1959, CREATIVITY ITS CULTI, P142
   GUILFORD JP, 1978, CREATIVITY ITS CULTI
   ISEN AM, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1413, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.6.1413
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   JAMISON KR, 1980, AM J PSYCHIAT, V137, P198
   Jamison KR, 1993, TOUCHED FIRE MANIC D
   JAMISON KR, 1989, PSYCHIATRY, V52, P125
   KLEIN DN, 1985, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V94, P115, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.94.2.115
   KLEIN DN, 1986, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V43, P441
   Prentky R., 1989, HDB CREATIVITY, P243
   Prentky R. A., 1980, CREATIVITY PSYCHOPAT
   RICHARDS R, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P281, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.97.3.281
   RICHARDS R, 1994, CREATIVITY AFFECT, P44
   RICHARDS R, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P476, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.3.476
   RICHARDS RL, 1981, GENET PSYCHOL MONOGR, V103, P261
   Schuldberg D., 1990, CREATIVITY RES J, V3, P218, DOI 10.1080/10400419009534354
   SHAPIRO PJ, 1991, UNPUB DAILY AFFECT C
   Spitzer R. L., 1978, RES DIAGNOSTIC CRITE
   WEISBERG RW, 1994, PSYCHOL SCI, V5, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1994.tb00286.x
   Weisberg R.W., 1993, CREATIVITY MYTH GENI
   WHYBROW PG, 1984, MOOD DISORDERS NEW P
NR 42
TC 16
BP 741
EP 762
PY 1999
PD NOV
VL 13
IS 6
GA 256RM
UT WOS:000083739400005
ER

PT J
AU Lucas, T
AF Lucas, Tim
TI 'Happiness'
SO SIGHT AND SOUND
J9 SIGHT SOUND
LA English
DT Film Review
CR MEDVEDKIN A, 1934, HAPPINESS
NR 1
TC 0
BP 88
EP 88
PY 2008
PD JUN
VL 18
IS 6
GA 302TV
UT WOS:000255993300076
ER

PT J
AU Setia, MS
   Quesnel-Vallee, A
   Abrahamowicz, M
   Tousignant, P
   Lynch, J
AF Setia, Maninder Singh
   Quesnel-Vallee, Amelie
   Abrahamowicz, Michal
   Tousignant, Pierre
   Lynch, John
TI Different Outcomes for Different Health Measures in Immigrants: Evidence
   from a Longitudinal Analysis of the National Population Health Survey
   (1994-2006)
SO JOURNAL OF IMMIGRANT AND MINORITY HEALTH
J9 J IMMIGR MINOR HEALT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Setia, Maninder Singh; Quesnel-Vallee, Amelie; Abrahamowicz, Michal; Tousignant, Pierre] McGill Univ, Dept Epidemiol Biostat & Occupat Hlth, Montreal, PQ H3A 1A2, Canada.
   [Quesnel-Vallee, Amelie] McGill Univ, Dept Sociol, Montreal, PQ H3A 1A2, Canada.
   [Lynch, John] Univ S Australia, Div Hlth Sci, Sansom Inst, Adelaide, SA 5001, Australia.
   [Lynch, John] Univ Bristol, Dept Social Med, Bristol, Avon, England.
RP Setia, MS, McGill Univ, Dept Epidemiol Biostat & Occupat Hlth, Montreal, PQ H3A 1A2, Canada.
EM Maninder.setia@mail.mcgill.ca
DE Immigrants; Mental health; Self-rated health; Longitudinal study
ID SELF-RATED HEALTH; SOUTHEAST-ASIAN REFUGEES; MENTAL-HEALTH;
   PSYCHOLOGICAL DISTRESS; MULTIPLE IMPUTATION; CANADA; DEPRESSION;
   MORTALITY; MIGRATION; COMMUNITY
AB The response of immigrants to new societies is dynamic. There may be an initial period of happiness followed by peaks of stressful periods. These reactions along with socio-economic changes are likely to influence their health, which may start converging towards the average health of the host population. We used a longitudinal analysis to assess the differences in health outcomes (mental health and self-rated health), separately in men and women, in Canadian born and immigrants over a 12-year period (and the associated socio-economic factors). We used random effects logistic regression models for evaluation of these health outcomes in 3,081 men and 4,187 women from the National Population Health Survey (1994/95 to 2006/07). After adjusting for all the covariates, non-white immigrants were less likely to have severe psychological distress compared with the Canadian born individuals [odds ratio (OR) Men: 0.49, 95% confidence intervals (CI) 0.24-1.00, Women-OR: 0.54; 95% CI: 0.32-0.92]. Immigrant women (white and non-white) were more likely to rate their health as poor through this 12-year period than the Canadian born women (White-OR: 1.64, 95% CI: 1.17-2.64; Non-white-OR: 1.82, 95% CI: 1.01-3.28). Immigrants in the lowest income adequacy category reported higher psychological distress and poorer health than those in the highest income categories. We did not find any significant differences in the mental health and self-rated health of Canadian men and white male immigrants throughout this 12-year period. Though, non-white immigrant women were less likely to have severe psychological distress through this 12 year period, they were the ones most likely to rate their health as poor.
CR Acharya Manju P, 2007, Transcult Psychiatry, V44, P614, DOI 10.1177/1363461507083901
   AKAIKE H, 1974, IEEE T AUTOMAT CONTR, VAC19, P716, DOI 10.1109/TAC.1974.1100705
   Ali J, 2002, HLTH REP S, V13, P101
   Bagely C, 1992, S ASIAN CANADIANS CU, P124
   Beiser M, 2002, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V92, P220, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.92.2.220
   Beiser M, 1994, NEW DIR MENT HLTH SE, P73
   BEISER M, 1988, AM J PSYCHIAT, V145, P46
   Benyamini Y, 1999, RES AGING, V21, P392, DOI 10.1177/0164027599213002
   Bergeron P, 2009, CAN J PUBLIC HEALTH, V100, P215
   Bhugra D, 2004, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V109, P243, DOI 10.1046/j.0001-690X.2003.00246.x
   BOMAN B, 1984, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V18, P40, DOI 10.3109/00048678409161035
   BOYD M, 1984, INT MIGR REV, V18, P1091, DOI 10.2307/2546074
   Brink PJ, 1976, TRANSCULTURAL NURSIN, P126
   Carlin JB, 2008, STATA J, V8, P49
   CHEN J, 1996, HLTH REP, V7, P37
   Crossley TF, 2002, J HEALTH ECON, V21, P643, DOI 10.1016/S0167-6296(02)00007-3
   Curtis S, 2009, SOC SCI MED, V69, P1845, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2009.08.004
   De Maio FG, 2007, HEALTH SOCIOL REV, V16, P279
   De Jong GF, 2001, SOC SCI QUART, V82, P117, DOI 10.1111/0038-4941.00011
   Llacer A, 2007, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V61, P4, DOI 10.1136/jech.2007.061770
   De Maio FG, 2010, GLOB PUBLIC HEALTH, V5, P462, DOI 10.1080/17441690902942480
   DeSalvo KB, 2006, J GEN INTERN MED, V21, P267, DOI 10.1111/j.1525-1497.2005.0291.x
   Duleep Harriet Orcutt, 2008, Soc Secur Bull, V68, P31
   Dunn JR, 2000, SOC SCI MED, V51, P1573, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(00)00053-8
   Gee EM, 2004, CAN J AGING, V23, pS61
   Glazier RH, 2004, CAN J PUBLIC HEALTH, V95, pI30
   GRINBERG L, 1984, J AM PSYCHOANAL ASS, V32, P13
   Guglani S, 2000, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V15, P1046
   HERTZ DG, 1993, ISRAEL J PSYCHIAT, V30, P204
   Hertz D G, 1988, Acta Psychiatr Scand Suppl, V344, P159
   Ho C, 2006, J ETHN MIGR STUD, V32, P497, DOI 10.1080/13691830600555053
   Idler EL, 1997, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V38, P21, DOI 10.2307/2955359
   Jylha M, 2009, SOC SCI MED, V69, P307, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2009.05.013
   Kessler RC, 2006, INT J METH PSYCH RES, V7, P171, DOI 10.1002/mpr.47
   Kessler RC, 2004, INT J METH PSYCH RES, V13, P93, DOI 10.1002/mpr.168
   Kirmayer LJ, 2007, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V52, P295
   Miller TR, 2007, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V62, pS22
   Nelson CB, 2001, SCORING WORLD HLTH O
   Newbold Bruce, 2005, J Health Serv Res Policy, V10, P77, DOI 10.1258/1355819053559074
   Newbold KB, 2003, SOC SCI MED, V57, P1981, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(03)00064-9
   Newbold KB, 2006, J ETHN MIGR STUD, V32, P765, DOI 10.1080/13691830600704149
   Newbold KB, 2005, SOC SCI MED, V60, P1359, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2004.06.048
   NGUYEN SD, 1982, PSYCHIAT J U OTTAWA, V7, P26
   Noh Samuel, 2007, Am J Public Health, V97, P1269, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.2005.085316
   Noh S, 1999, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V40, P193, DOI 10.2307/2676348
   Patten S B, 1997, Chronic Dis Can, V18, P109
   Pernice R, 2009, INT J SOC PSYCHIATR, V55, P272, DOI 10.1177/0020764008093685
   Pernice R, 1996, INT J SOC PSYCHIATR, V42, P18, DOI 10.1177/002076409604200103
   Raj Anita, 2005, J Am Med Womens Assoc, V60, P26
   Ritsner M, 1999, INT J SOC PSYCHIATR, V45, P125, DOI 10.1177/002076409904500205
   Royston P., 2005, STATA J, V5, P527
   Royston P, 2005, STATA J, V5, P188
   Rumbaut RG, 1985, SE ASIAN MENTAL HLTH
   Sen A, 2002, BRIT MED J, V324, P860, DOI 10.1136/bmj.324.7342.860
   Setia MS, 2011, HEALTH SOC CARE COMM, V19, P70, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2524.2010.00950.x
   Setia MS, 2009, EUR J EPIDEMIOL, V24, P611, DOI 10.1007/s10654-009-9373-4
   Sluzki CE, 1986, COPING LIFE CRISES I
   Smith KLW, 2007, CAN J PUBLIC HEALTH, V98, P149
   Snijders TAB, 2004, MULTILEVEL ANAL INTR, P1
   Statistics Canada, 2008, NAT POP HLTH SURV
   Statistics Canada, 2009, POP IMM STAT PER IMM
   Van Buuren S, 1999, PGVGZ99054 TNO, P3
   Van Buuren S, 1999, STAT MED, V18, P681, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0258(19990330)18:6<681::AID-SIM71>3.0.CO;2-R
   VISSANDJEE B, 2004, BMC WOMENS HLTH S1, V4, pS32, DOI 10.1186/1472-6874-4-S1-S32
   Vittingghoff E, 2004, REGRESSION METHODS B, P1
   Whitley R, 2006, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V51, P205
   Wu Z, 2003, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V44, P426, DOI 10.2307/1519788
NR 67
TC 2
BP 156
EP 165
PY 2012
PD FEB
VL 14
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s10903-010-9408-7
GA 876QR
UT WOS:000299123200018
ER

PT J
AU Csikszentmihalyi, M
AF Csikszentmihalyi, M
TI If we are so rich, why aren't we happy?
SO AMERICAN PSYCHOLOGIST
J9 AM PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Claremont Grad Univ, Dept Psychol, Claremont, CA 91711 USA.
RP Csikszentmihalyi, M, Claremont Grad Univ, Dept Psychol, 1021 N Dartmouth Ave, Claremont, CA 91711 USA.
ID HAPPINESS
AB Ever since systematic thought has been recorded, the question of what makes men and women happy has been of central concern. Answers to this question have ranged from the materialist extreme of searching for happiness in external conditions to the spiritual extreme claiming that happiness is the result of a mental attitude. Psychologists have recently rediscovered this topic. Research supports both the materialist and the mentalist positions, although the latter produces the stronger findings. The article focuses in particular on one dimension of happiness: the flow experience, or the state of total involvement in an activity that requires complete concentration.
CR Adlai-Gail W. S., 1994, THESIS U CHICAGO
   Allison M. T., 1988, OPTIMAL EXPERIENCE P, P118
   Antonovsky A., 1979, HLTH STRESS COPING
   BENEDIKT M, 1999, VALUES
   BENTHAM J., 1970, INTRO PRINCIPLES MOR
   Block J. H., 1980, MINNESOTA S CHILD PS, V13, P39
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   Campbell A, 1981, SENSE WELL BEING AM
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY. M, 1998, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V1
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY. M, 1997, REV QUEBECOISE PSYCH, V18, P167
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY. M, IN PRESS BECOMING AD
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1993, EVOLVING SELF
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1975, BOREDOM ANXIETY
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1996, CREATIVITY FLOW PSYC
   Csikszentmihalyi Mihaly, 1997, FINDING FLOW
   DAVIS JA, 1959, SOCIOMETRY, V22, P289
   Deci E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P263, DOI 10.1007/BF00415126
   DIENER E, IN PRESS AM PSYCHOL
   Hektner J., 1996, THESIS U CHICAGO
   HUNTER J, 1998, N AM MONTESSORI TEAC, V23, P58
   Inghilleri P, 1999, SUBJECTIVE EXPERIENC
   INGLEHART R, 1990, CULTURE SHIFT ADV IN
   James W., 1890, PRINCIPLES PSYCHOL, V1
   CSIKSZENTMIHALYI M, 1978, CRIME DELINQUENCY, V24, P322, DOI 10.1177/001112877802400306
   Linder S. B., 1970, HARRIED LEISURE CLAS
   Locke John, 1975, ESSAY HUMAN UNDERSTA
   Martin J., 1981, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V3, P53
   Maslow A. H., 1971, FARTHEST REACHES HUM
   Maslow A. H., 1968, PSYCHOL BEING
   MICHALOS AC, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P347, DOI 10.1007/BF00333288
   Myers D., 1993, PURSUIT HAPPINESS
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   MYERS DG, IN PRESS AM PSYCHOL
   Parducci A., 1995, HAPPINESS PLEASURE J
   Polanyi K., 1957, GREAT TRANSFORMATION
   RYAN RM, IN PRESS AM PSYCHOL
   Sato I., 1988, OPTIMAL EXPERIENCE P, P92
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HLTH PSYCHOL, V4, P210
   SCITOVSKY T, 1975, JOYLESS EC
   Seeman TE, 1996, ANN EPIDEMIOL, V6, P442, DOI 10.1016/S1047-2797(96)00095-6
   Seligman M. E. P., 1991, LEARNED OPTIMISM
   Simon H., 1969, SCI ARTIFICIAL
   VEENHOVEN R, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P333, DOI 10.1007/BF00302332
   WILLIAMS RM, 1975, IDEA SOCIAL STRUCTUR, P355
   1998, FREE INQUIRY, V18, P47
   1987, CHICAGO TRIBUNE 1018, pB10
   1987, CHICAGO TRIBUNE 0924, P3
NR 49
TC 147
BP 821
EP 827
PY 1999
PD OCT
VL 54
IS 10
DI 10.1037/0003-066X.54.10.821
GA 245MJ
UT WOS:000083112500003
ER

PT J
AU Ramanaiah, NV
   Detwiler, FRJ
   Byravan, A
AF Ramanaiah, NV
   Detwiler, FRJ
   Byravan, A
TI Sex-role orientation and satisfaction with life
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL REPORTS
J9 PSYCHOL REP
LA English
DT Article
RP Ramanaiah, NV, SO ILLINOIS UNIV,DEPT PSYCHOL,MAILCODE 6502,CARBONDALE,IL 62901, USA.
AB The hypothesis that androgynous people are more satisfied with life than others was tested by administering the Personal Attributes Questionnaire and the Satisfaction with Life Scale to 245 undergraduates (111 men and 114 women). Results strongly supported the tested hypothesis for men but not for women.
CR BEM SL, 1974, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V42, P153
   BURCHARDT CJ, 1982, SEX ROLES, V8, P836
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   KIMLICKA TM, 1987, PSYCHOL REP, V61, P443
   MILLS CJ, 1983, SEX ROLES, V9, P1161, DOI 10.1007/BF00303099
   SHIN DC, 1978, SOC INDIC RES, V5, P475, DOI 10.1007/BF00352944
   SPENCE JT, 1975, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P29, DOI 10.1037/h0076857
NR 7
TC 6
BP 1260
EP 1262
PY 1995
PD DEC
VL 77
IS 3
GA TR042
UT WOS:A1995TR04200037
ER

PT J
AU KOLFF, WJ
AF KOLFF, WJ
TI DELAYS BY RECALCITRANT FDA, RELUCTANT NIH, AND FEARFUL INDUSTRY - THE
   COST IN HUMAN LIFE, HAPPINESS, MONEY, AND LOSS OF OPPORTUNITY FOR
   AMERICAN INDUSTRY
SO ARTIFICIAL ORGANS
J9 ARTIF ORGANS
LA English
DT Editorial Material
RP KOLFF, WJ, UNIV UTAH,SALT LAKE CITY,UT 84112, USA.
CR DOBELLE WH, 1974, J PHYSL, V2, P553
   Kolff WJ, 1947, NEW WAYS TREATING UR
   KOLFF WJ, 1957, J LAB CLIN MED, P969
   KOLFF WJ, 1985, LIFE SUPPORT SYST, V3, P95
   KOLFF WJ, 1965, INTERNAL MED, V3, P608
   KOLFF WJ, 1983, PROG ARTIF ORGANS, V2, P167
   MESANA T, 1991, ARTIF ORGANS, V15, P312
   NOJIRI C, 1992, ARTIF ORGANS, V16, P382
   PARKIN JL, 1989, OTOLARYNG HEAD NECK, V101, P314
   Shettigar U R, 1986, ASAIO Trans, V32, P583, DOI 10.1097/00002480-198609000-00044
   SHETTIGAR UR, 1984, UREMIA INVEST, V8, P25
   STEPHEN RL, 1985, KIDNEY INT       S17, V28, pS60
   1993, DEFENSE MONITOR, V22
NR 13
TC 1
BP 753
EP 757
PY 1993
PD SEP
VL 17
IS 9
GA LX430
UT WOS:A1993LX43000001
ER

PT J
AU Blood, EA
   Shrier, LA
AF Blood, Emily A.
   Shrier, Lydia A.
TI The Temporal Relationship Between Momentary Affective States and Condom
   Use in Depressed Adolescents
SO ARCHIVES OF SEXUAL BEHAVIOR
J9 ARCH SEX BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Blood, Emily A.] Boston Childrens Hosp, Clin Res Ctr, Boston, MA 02115 USA.
   [Blood, Emily A.; Shrier, Lydia A.] Harvard Univ, Sch Med, Dept Pediat, Boston, MA 02115 USA.
   [Shrier, Lydia A.] Boston Childrens Hosp, Div Adolescent Young Adult Med, Boston, MA 02115 USA.
RP Blood, EA, Boston Childrens Hosp, Clin Res Ctr, 300 Longwood Ave, Boston, MA 02115 USA.
EM emily.blood@childrens.harvard.edu
DE Affective state; Condom use; Structural equation modeling; Non-linear
   mixed effects model
ID SEXUALLY-TRANSMITTED DISEASE; RISK BEHAVIORS; EVENT-LEVEL; ALCOHOL-USE;
   FEMALE ADOLESCENTS; NEGATIVE AFFECT; PARTNER TYPE; AGE NORMS;
   IMPULSIVENESS; MODEL
AB Depressed adolescents are more likely to engage in sexual risk behaviors than their non-depressed peers. The objectives of this study were (1) to examine whether affective states predicted subsequent condom use, directly or indirectly through contextual factors and (2) to compare results obtained from structural equation models versus non-linear mixed effects models. This study used ecological momentary assessment to collect data on in-the-moment affective states and sexual behavior from 51 depressed adolescents (7 male, 44 female) aged 15-22 years. The association between positive and negative affect and condom use during a subsequent sex event was explored using several structural equation models and non-linear mixed effects models. Potential mediation by substance use before sex, partner type, reason for sex, and who wanted sex was examined. Neither positive nor negative affect was directly associated with condom use in any models; however, negative affect was associated with increased likelihood of sex with a non-main partner, which, in turn, was associated with increased condom use. Both structural equation models and non-linear mixed effects models successfully modeled the relationship between affect and condom use in momentary data while correctly accounting for the correlation of multiple observations from the same individual. The benefit of structural equation modeling was the ability to directly model the mediation of this effect by contextual factors. In this sample of depressed adolescents, negative and positive affect did not appear to be directly predictive of condom use during a subsequent sex event, although may indirectly affect condom use through sex with a non-main partner.
CR Beck A, 1996, BDI 2 MANUAL
   Bhushan D., 2012, MENTAL HLTH SUBSTANC, DOI [10.1080/17523281.2012.708357, DOI 10.1080/17523281.2012.708357]
   Blood EA, 2012, BMC MED RES METHODOL, V12, DOI 10.1186/1471-2288-12-5
   Brown JL, 2007, ADDICT BEHAV, V32, P2940, DOI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2007.06.011
   COOPER ML, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P990, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.5.990
   Crepaz N, 2001, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V20, P291, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.20.4.291
   EYSENCK SBG, 1984, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V5, P315, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(84)90070-9
   EYSENCK SBG, 1977, BRIT J SOC CLIN PSYC, V16, P57
   EYSENCK SBG, 1985, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V6, P613, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(85)90011-X
   Gebhardt WA, 2006, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V35, P217, DOI 10.1007/s10508-005-9003-5
   Kahn M. R., 2009, ARCH PEDIAT ADOL MED, V163, P644
   LaBrie J, 2005, J SEX RES, V42, P259, DOI 10.1080/00224490509552280
   Lehrer JA, 2006, PEDIATRICS, V118, P189, DOI 10.1542/peds.2005-1320
   Leigh BC, 2008, AIDS BEHAV, V12, P104, DOI 10.1007/s10461-007-9216-9
   MILLSTEIN SG, 1995, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V17, P83, DOI 10.1016/1054-139X(95)00065-Z
   MUTHEN B, 1984, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V49, P115, DOI 10.1007/BF02294210
   Schroder KEE, 2009, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V38, P283, DOI 10.1007/s10508-007-9278-9
   Schwartz JE, 1998, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V17, P6, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.17.1.6
   Shrier L. A., 2011, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V50, P264
   Shrier LA, 2012, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V41, P1161, DOI 10.1007/s10508-011-9787-4
   Shrier LA, 2002, ARCH PEDIAT ADOL MED, V156, P599
   Shrier LA, 2010, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V39, P695, DOI 10.1007/s10508-008-9394-1
   Shrier LA, 2009, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V45, P63, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2008.11.016
   Stone A. A., 2007, SCI REAL TIME DATA C
   Stone AA, 2002, ANN BEHAV MED, V24, P236, DOI 10.1207/S15324796ABM2403_09
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wills TA, 1999, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V13, P327, DOI 10.1037/0893-164X.13.4.327
NR 27
TC 0
BP 1209
EP 1216
PY 2013
PD OCT
VL 42
IS 7
DI 10.1007/s10508-012-0048-y
GA 234CY
UT WOS:000325619200012
ER

PT J
AU Zettler, I
   Kramer, J
   Thoemmes, F
   Nagy, G
   Trautwein, U
AF Zettler, Ingo
   Kramer, Jochen
   Thoemmes, Felix
   Nagy, Gabriel
   Trautwein, Ulrich
TI Different Types of Universities and Early Career Success: An Exploratory
   Investigation
SO ZEITSCHRIFT FUR PADAGOGISCHE PSYCHOLOGIE
J9 Z PADAGOG PSYCHOL
LA German
DT Article
C1 [Zettler, Ingo] Univ Tubingen, Abt Empir Bildungsforsch & Padagog Psychol, Inst Erziehungswissensch, D-72072 Tubingen, Germany.
RP Zettler, I, Univ Tubingen, Abt Empir Bildungsforsch & Padagog Psychol, Inst Erziehungswissensch, Europastr 6, D-72072 Tubingen, Germany.
EM ingo.zettler@uni-tuebingen.de
DE tertiary education; university of cooperative education; DHBW;
   university of applied sciences; university; career successs
ID JOB-PERFORMANCE; DESIGN QUESTIONNAIRE; SECONDARY-SCHOOL; METAANALYSIS;
   SATISFACTION; EDUCATION; ACHIEVEMENT; WORK; LIFE; PERSONALITY
AB The university sector in Germany is becoming increasingly complex. For instance, universities of applied sciences and Cooperative State Universities have been founded with a much stronger focus on applied competencies than traditional universities. To this date, there has been little research whether - and, if so, to what extent - attending different types of universities is related to early career success. In this study, it was investigated whether young professionals in the areas of economic sciences and technology who attended different types of universities (Cooperative State University DHBW, universities of applied sciences, and traditional universities) differed at an early stage of their professional career with regard to (a) the quality of their job characteristics, (b) their job- and life satisfaction, (c) their commitment concerning their organization and career, respectively, (d) their job performance, and (e) indicators of objective career success. Using data of 604 self - as well as colleague - and supervisor ratings, the results indicated that the type of university attended was unrelated to early career success.
CR Barrick MR, 2001, INT J SELECT ASSESS, V9, P9, DOI 10.1111/1468-2389.00160
   Baumert J., 2006, HERKUNFTSBEDINGTE DI
   Becker M, 2006, Z PADAGOG PSYCHOL, V20, P233, DOI 10.1024/1010-0652.20.4.233
   Billett S., 2001, LEARNING WORKPLACE
   BOMMER WH, 1995, PERS PSYCHOL, V48, P587, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1995.tb01772.x
   Borkenau P., 1991, DIAGNOSTICA, V37, P29
   Bowen CC, 2000, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P2194, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2000.tb02432.x
   Brayfield AH, 1951, J APPL PSYCHOL, V35, P307, DOI 10.1037/h0055617
   Cascio WF, 2008, J APPL PSYCHOL, V93, P1062, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.93.5.1062
   Dehnbostel P., 1994, BERUFSBILDUNG WISSEN, V23, P13
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Eder F., 1992, ALLEGMEINER INTERESS
   Felfe J, 2006, Z PERSONALPSYCHOL, V5, P94, DOI 10.1026/1617-6391.5.3.94
   Gallistel CR, 2009, PSYCHOL REV, V116, P439, DOI 10.1037/a0015251
   GANZEBOOM HBG, 1992, SOC SCI RES, V21, P1, DOI 10.1016/0049-089X(92)90017-B
   Gartner H, 2010, Z PADAGOG PSYCHOL, V24, P111, DOI 10.1024/1010-0652/a000009
   Hambleton R., 2003, LANG TEST, V20, P127, DOI DOI 10.1191/02655322031T247XX
   Heller K. A., 2000, KOGNITIVER FAHIGKEIT
   Heublein U., 2005, HOCHSCHUL INFORM S A, V2/2005
   Hillmert S., 2003, Z PERSONALFORSCH, V17, P195
   Holland J. L., 1997, MAKING VOCATIONAL CH
   Jeffreys H., 1961, THEORY PROBABILITY
   Judge TA, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P17, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.83.1.17
   Kohler J., 2004, HDB QUALITAT STUDIUM, V1.4
   Koller O., 2004, WEGE HOCHSCHULREIFE
   Kramer J, 2011, Z ERZIEHWISS, V14, P465, DOI 10.1007/s11618-011-0213-4
   Kramer J., Z ERZIEHUNG IN PRESS
   Kunsting J, 2011, Z PADAGOG PSYCHOL, V25, P105, DOI 10.1024/1010-0652/a000038
   Liang F, 2008, J AM STAT ASSOC, V103, P410, DOI 10.1198/016214507000001337
   Marcus B., 2006, LEHRBUCH PERSONALPSY, P433
   Mayer K.-U., 2008, BILDUNGSWESEN BUNDES, P599
   Meyer JP, 2002, J VOCAT BEHAV, V61, P20, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2001.1842
   Morgeson FP, 2006, J APPL PSYCHOL, V91, P1321, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.91.6.1321
   Motowidlo S. J., 2003, COMPREHENSIVE HDB PS, V12, P39
   Muller W, 1995, ANSPRUCH WIRKLICHKEI, P247
   Nagy G, 2012, Z PADAGOG PSYCHOL, V26, P79, DOI 10.1024/1010-0652/a000063
   Nerdinger F. W., 2011, ARBEITS ORGANISATION
   Ng TWH, 2009, PERS PSYCHOL, V62, P89, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2008.01130.x
   Ng TWH, 2005, PERS PSYCHOL, V58, P367, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2005.00515.x
   Ng TWH, 2008, J APPL PSYCHOL, V93, P392, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.93.2.392
   Parker S. K., 1998, JOB WORK DESIGN ORG
   Pfost M, 2010, Z PADAGOG PSYCHOL, V24, P259, DOI 10.1024/1010-0652/a000025
   Pohlmann B, 2010, Z PADAGOG PSYCHOL, V24, P73, DOI 10.1024/1010-0652/a000005
   Rouder J., 2010, BAYES FACTOR REGRESS
   RUBIN DB, 1976, BIOMETRIKA, V63, P581, DOI 10.1093/biomet/63.3.581
   Schmidt FL, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P162, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.1.162
   Statistisches Bundesamt, 2008, BILD KULT STUD HO 11, V11
   Stegmann S, 2010, Z ARB ORGAN, V54, P1, DOI 10.1026/0942-4089/a000002
   Trapmann S, 2007, Z PADAGOG PSYCHOL, V21, P11, DOI 10.1024/1010-0652.21.1.11
   Trautwein U., 2010, BILDUNGSPSYCHOLOGIE, P154
   Trautwein U, 2006, Z ERZIEHWISS, V9, P393, DOI 10.1007/s11618-006-0057-5
   Tynjala P, 2003, HIGH EDUC, V46, P147, DOI 10.1023/A:1024761820500
   Waldeyer H.-W., 2003, Z BEAMTENRECHT, V51, P17
   Welbourne TM, 1998, ACAD MANAGE J, V41, P540, DOI 10.2307/256941
   Willich J., 2011, HIS FORUM HOCHSCHULE
   Winkler H., 1992, STUDIUM BERUFSWEG HO
   Zabeck J., 1995, ANSPRUCH WIRKLICHKEI
   Zimmermann M., 1995, ANSPRUCH WIRKLICHKEI, P163
NR 58
TC 0
BP 51
EP 62
PY 2013
VL 27
IS 1-2
DI 10.1024/1010-0652/a000088
GA 078LY
UT WOS:000314101700005
ER

PT J
AU Capan, BE
AF Capan, Bahtiyar Eraslan
TI Relationship among perfectionism, academic procrastination and life
   satisfaction of university students
SO WCPCG 2010
J9 PROCD SOC BEHV
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Capan, Bahtiyar Eraslan] Anadolu Univ, Fac Educ, TR-26470 Eskisehir, Turkey.
EM beraslan@anadolu.edu.tr
DE Perfectionism; self-oriented perfection; other-oriented perfection;
   socially-prescribed perfectionism; academic procrastination; life
   satisfaction; university students
ID COLLEGE-STUDENTS; DEPRESSION
AB The aim of this study is to determine whether the perfectionist personality trait in university students predicts their academic procrastinations and life satisfactions. Research participants were 230 students attending Anadolu University - Faculty of Education in spring semester of 2007-2008 School Year. Data were collected by Multidimensional Perfectionism Scale for perfectionist personality trait, Procrastination Assessment Scale-Student for academic procrastination, and Life Satisfaction Scale for life satisfaction. Regression analysis was done for research findings. In the conclusion of the analysis, it was found that self-oriented perfectionist personality trait significantly predicted academic procrastination and life satisfaction. (C) 2010 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR ADKINS KK, 1996, J COUNS DEV, V64, P197
   BESWICK G, 1988, AUST PSYCHOL, V23, P207, DOI 10.1080/00050068808255605
   Busko D. A, 1998, THESIS U GUELPH CANA
   CAKICI DC, 2003, THESIS U ANKARA TURK
   Chang EC, 2000, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V47, P18, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.47.1.18
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   FERRARI JR, 1989, PSYCHOL REP, V64, P1057
   Ferrari J. R., 1995, PROCRASTINATION TASK, P71
   Flett G. L., 1991, J RATIONAL EMOTIVE C, V9, P185, DOI 10.1007/BF01061229
   FLETT GL, 1992, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V20, P85, DOI 10.2224/sbp.1992.20.2.85
   Flett GL, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1363, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.5.1363
   Frost K., 1990, COGNITIVE THERAPY RE, V14, P559
   HEWITT PL, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P98, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.100.1.98
   HEWITT PL, 2004, MULTIDIMENTIONAL PER
   Johnson J. L., 1995, PROCRASTINATION TASK, P113
   KOKER S, 1991, THESIS U ANKARA TURK
   LAY CH, 1986, J RES PERS, V20, P474, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(86)90127-3
   MARTIN TR, 1993, PERFECTIONISM UNPUB
   MILGRAM N, 1995, J PSYCHOL, V129, P145
   Milgram N, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P297, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00044-0
   Mitchelson JK, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P477, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00069-5
   Onwuegbuzie A. J., 2000, J SOCIAL BEHAV PERSO, V15, P103
   ORAL M, 1999, THESIS METU TURKEY
   PARK J, 1998, C KOR PSYCH ASS, P105
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Saddler CD, 1999, PSYCHOL REP, V84, P686, DOI 10.2466/PR0.84.2.686-688
   SADDLER CD, 1993, PSYCHOL REP, V73, P863
   SCHOUWENBURG HC, 1992, EUR J PERSONALITY, V6, P225, DOI 10.1002/per.2410060305
   SENECAL C, 1995, J SOC PSYCHOL, V135, P607
   Seo EH, 2008, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V36, P753, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2008.36.6.753
   Solomon L., 1984, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V31, P504
   Stoeber J, 2009, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V46, P530, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.12.006
   UZUNOZER B, 2007, 8 NATL PSYCH COUNS G
   WERNICKE RA, 1999, THESIS AM U US
NR 34
TC 1
BP 1665
EP 1671
PY 2010
VL 5
DI 10.1016/j.sbspro.2010.07.342
GA BTK33
UT WOS:000287160900302
ER

PT J
AU Krause, R
AF Krause, Rainer
TI Expression forms of laughter
SO PSYCHOTHERAPEUT
J9 PSYCHOTHERAPEUT
LA German
DT Article
C1 Univ Saarland, Klin Psychol & Psychotherapie, D-66123 Saarbrucken, Germany.
RP Krause, R, Univ Saarland, Klin Psychol & Psychotherapie, Campus A 1-3, D-66123 Saarbrucken, Germany.
EM r.krause@mx.uni.-saarland.de
DE Phenomenology; Laughter; Facial play; Emotions; Drives
AB Based on the phenomenology of laughter in the facial expression and in the voice it is shown which other emotions and drives are most frequently linked to laughter. These are in particular contempt, disgust, sadness and seduction. The phylogenetic deduction of laughter from submission on the one hand and play on the other is described. In the ontogenetic development mutual laughing is the behavioral basis for creating reciprocity between mother and child and one of the behavioral foundations for a sufficient knowledge for the growing baby to be a source of happiness. In relation to the current genesis happiness and joy in the contexts of captured aggression, shame regulation and "funktionslust". There is no evidence that the empirically verified reduced expression and experience of joy of mentally disturbed people can be treated with specific laughter therapies beyond placebo effects.
CR ANDREW RJ, 1979, NONVERBALE KOMMUNIKA, P43
   Benecke C, 2005, PSYCHOTHER RES, V15, P178, DOI 10.1080/10503300512331335048
   EKMAN P, 2005, WHAT FACE REVEALS BA, P201
   Emde Robert N., 1992, P5
   FREUD S, 2005, WITZ SEINE BEZIEHUNG
   GERGELY G, 1996, INT J PSYCHOANAL, V77, P1182
   HALTER M, 2005, FRANKFURTER ALLGEMEI
   HERR M, 1979, DISPATCHES
   KESSLER BH, 1989, MEDIENPSYCHOL, V1, P161
   KRAUSE R, 1995, WIEDERENTDECKUNG GEF, P273
   KRAUSE R, 2008, PSYCHODYNAMISCHE PSY, P11
   KRAUSE R, 2006, HDB KORPER PERSONLIC, P22
   MALATESTA CZ, 1982, CHILD DEV, V53, P991, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1982.tb01363.x
   MCDOUGALL W, 1973, GROUP MIND
   Panksepp J., 1998, AFFECTIVE NEUROSCIEN
   Retzinger S, 1985, PSYCHOANAL PSYCHOL, V2, P129, DOI 10.1037//0736-9735.2.2.129
   ROD AM, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P504
   Sofsky Wolfgang, 1996, TRAKTAT GEWALT
   WINTERHOFFSPURK P, 2001, BIG EGO WIRKUNG PSYC
NR 19
TC 0
BP 111
EP +
PY 2009
PD MAR
VL 54
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s00278-009-0654-x
GA 423LC
UT WOS:000264496800005
ER

PT J
AU Tatar, M
   Amram, S
AF Tatar, Moshe
   Amram, Sima
TI Israeli adolescents' coping strategies in relation to terrorist attacks
SO BRITISH JOURNAL OF GUIDANCE & COUNSELLING
J9 BRIT J GUID COUNS
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Hebrew Univ Jerusalem, Sch Educ, IL-91905 Jerusalem, Israel.
RP Tatar, M, Hebrew Univ Jerusalem, Sch Educ, IL-91905 Jerusalem, Israel.
EM mstatar@mscc.huji.ac.il
ID HELP-SEEKING; PSYCHOLOGICAL ADJUSTMENT; LIFE SATISFACTION; STRESS;
   PERCEPTIONS; SYMPTOMS; EXPOSURE; CHILDREN; EVENTS
AB Exposure to terrorism seriously threatens the well-being of children and adolescents. Israeli citizens have witnessed massive ongoing terrorist attacks during the last few years. The present research, conducted among 330 Israeli adolescents, examined coping strategies in relation to terrorist attacks. We found that adolescents utilize more productive than non-productive coping strategies when dealing with terrorist attacks. Moreover, they rarely seek professional help. Male adolescents use more non-productive coping strategies and female adolescents seek more social support as a coping strategy. The impact of exposure to media reports and life satisfaction on adolescents' use of coping strategies is discussed, and potentially effective approaches to coping with terrorist attacks are proposed.
CR Addis ME, 2003, AM PSYCHOL, V58, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.58.1.5
   Auger R., 2004, PROFESSIONAL SCH COU, V<IT>7</IT>, P222
   Bal S, 2003, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V27, P1377, DOI 10.1016/j.chiabu.2003.06.002
   Ben-Zur H, 2003, J ADOLESCENCE, V26, P255, DOI 10.1016/S0140-1971(03)00016-2
   Bleich A, 2003, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V290, P612, DOI 10.1001/jama.290.5.612
   BOLDERO J, 1995, J ADOLESCENCE, V18, P193, DOI 10.1006/jado.1995.1013
   Chapman P. L., 1999, CHILD STUDY J, V29, P69
   CLARK DB, 1998, CHILDREN TRAUMA STRE, P3
   Desivilya HS, 1996, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V9, P135, DOI 10.1080/10615809608249397
   DEW T, 1994, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V32, P185, DOI 10.1016/0022-4405(94)90010-8
   DIAMANT M, 1994, PSYCHOLOGIA, V4, P76
   Frydenberg E, 2000, AM EDUC RES J, V37, P727, DOI 10.2307/1163487
   Frydenberg E., 1997, ADOLESCENT COPING TH
   Hallis D, 1999, INT J STRESS MANAGE, V6, P105, DOI 10.1023/A:1022980310481
   Halpern-Felsher BL, 2002, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V30, P308, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(02)00358-0
   HermanStahl M, 1996, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V25, P733, DOI 10.1007/BF01537451
   HOFFMAN MA, 1992, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V21, P451, DOI 10.1007/BF01537897
   HUEBNER ES, 1991, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V9, P363, DOI 10.1177/073428299100900408
   ISRAELASHVILI M, 1999, INT J ADV COUNS, V21, P87, DOI 10.1023/A:1005381326082
   KIRK AB, 2003, CHILD ADOLESCENT SOC, V20, P123, DOI 10.1023/A:1022816731082
   Komiya N, 2000, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V47, P138, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.47.1.138
   LAVI T, 2002, 1 BIN C TREAT TRAUM
   Magen Z., 1998, EXPLORING ADOLESCENT
   Osterman JE, 1999, PSYCHIATR SERV, V50, P739
   Pfefferbaum B, 2001, Mil Med, V166, P49
   RAYLE AD, 2005, COUNSELING WELLNESS, P67
   RIETHMAYER J, 2002, TERRORISM TRAUMA TRA, P27
   SchonertReichl KA, 1996, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V25, P705, DOI 10.1007/BF01537450
   Schonfeld DJ, 2002, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V30, P302, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(02)00382-8
   Tatar M, 2001, BRIT J GUID COUNS, V29, P213, DOI 10.1080/03069880124629
   TATAR M, IN PRESS COUNSELLING
   Thabet AAM, 2002, LANCET, V359, P1801, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(02)08709-3
   Ullman C, 2001, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V30, P449, DOI 10.1023/A:1010445200081
   VILLALBA JA, 2005, COUNSELING WELLNESS, P227
   ZEIDNER M, 1993, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V22, P89, DOI 10.1007/BF01537906
NR 35
TC 4
BP 163
EP 173
PY 2007
VL 35
IS 2
DI 10.1080/03069880701256569
GA 173TQ
UT WOS:000246895800001
ER

PT J
AU Forrest, CB
   Bevans, KB
   Riley, AW
   Crespo, R
   Louis, TA
AF Forrest, Christopher B.
   Bevans, Katherine B.
   Riley, Anne W.
   Crespo, Richard
   Louis, Thomas A.
TI Health and School Outcomes During Children's Transition Into Adolescence
SO JOURNAL OF ADOLESCENT HEALTH
J9 J ADOLESCENT HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Forrest, Christopher B.; Bevans, Katherine B.] Childrens Hosp Philadelphia, Dept Pediat, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
   [Forrest, Christopher B.; Bevans, Katherine B.] Univ Penn, Sch Med, Dept Pediat, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
   [Riley, Anne W.] Johns Hopkins Bloomberg Sch Publ Hlth, Dept Populat & Family Hlth Sci, Baltimore, MD USA.
   [Crespo, Richard] Marshall Univ, Sch Med, Dept Family & Community Med, Huntington, WV USA.
   [Louis, Thomas A.] Johns Hopkins Bloomberg Sch Publ Hlth, Dept Biostat, Baltimore, MD USA.
RP Forrest, CB, Childrens Hosp Philadelphia, Dept Pediat, 34th St & Civ Ctr Blvd, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
EM forrestc@email.chop.edu
DE Health; Subjective well-being; Children with special health care needs;
   Student engagement; Academic achievement; Bullying; School performance;
   Middle childhood; Adolescence
ID ACADEMIC-PERFORMANCE; CARE NEEDS; IDENTIFYING CHILDREN; STUDENT
   PERFORMANCE; PHYSICAL-FITNESS; ACHIEVEMENT GAP; EDUCATION; ASTHMA;
   POLICY; GIRLS
AB Purpose: Normative biopsychosocial stressors that occur during entry into adolescence can affect school performance. As a set of resources for adapting to life's challenges, good health may buffer a child from these potentially harmful stressors. This study examined the associations between health (measured as well-being, functioning, symptoms, and chronic conditions) and school outcomes among children aged 9-13 years in 4th-8th grades.
   Methods: We conducted a prospective cohort study of 1,479 children from 34 schools followed from 2006 to 2008. Survey data were obtained from children and their parents, and school records were abstracted. Measures of child self-reported health were dichotomized to indicate presence of a health asset. Outcomes included attendance, grade point average, state achievement test scores, and child-reported school engagement and teacher connectedness.
   Results: Both the transition into middle school and puberty had independent negative influences on school outcomes. Chronic health conditions that affected children's functional status were associated with poorer academic achievement. The number of health assets that a child possessed was positively associated with school outcomes. Low levels of negative stress experiences and high physical comfort had positive effects on teacher connectedness, school engagement, and academic achievement, whereas bullying and bully victimization negatively affected these outcomes. Children with high life satisfaction were more connected with teachers, more engaged in schoolwork, and earned higher grades than those who were less satisfied.
   Conclusions: As children enter adolescence, good health may buffer them from the potentially negative effects of school and pubertal transitions on academic success. (C) 2013 Society for Adolescent Health and Medicine. All rights reserved.
CR Lipkin PH, 2007, PEDIATRICS, V119, P1218, DOI 10.1542/peds.2007-0885
   Analitis F, 2009, PEDIATRICS, V123, P569, DOI 10.1542/peds.2008-0323
   Aronen ET, 2005, NEUROBIOL LEARN MEM, V83, P33, DOI 10.1016/j.nlm.2004.06.010
   Basch CE, 2011, J SCHOOL HEALTH, V81, P593, DOI 10.1111/j.1746-1561.2011.00632.x
   Basch CE, 2011, J SCHOOL HEALTH, V81, P619, DOI 10.1111/j.1746-1561.2011.00636.x
   Bethell CD, 2002, AMBUL PEDIATR, V2, P49, DOI 10.1367/1539-4409(2002)002<0049:COTCWS>2.0.CO;2
   Bethell CD, 2002, AMBUL PEDIATR, V2, P38, DOI 10.1367/1539-4409(2002)002<0038:ICWSHC>2.0.CO;2
   Bevans KB, 2010, QUAL LIFE RES, V19, P1195, DOI 10.1007/s11136-010-9687-4
   BROOKSGUNN J, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P249, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.44.2.249
   BROOKSGUNN J, 1989, CHILD DEV, V60, P40, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1989.tb02693.x
   CARSKADON MA, 1993, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V14, P190, DOI 10.1016/1054-139X(93)90004-9
   Case A, 2006, FUTURE CHILD, V16, P151, DOI 10.1353/foc.2006.0014
   Case A, 2005, J HEALTH ECON, V24, P365, DOI 10.1016/j.jhealeco.2004.09.008
   Castelli DM, 2007, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V29, P239
   Coe DP, 2006, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V38, P1515, DOI 10.1249/01.mss.0000227537.13175.1b
   Connell J. P., 1991, SELF PROCESSES DEV M, V23, P43
   Cottrell LA, 2007, OBESITY, V15, P3170, DOI 10.1038/oby.2007.377
   Eveland-Sayers BM, 2009, J PHYS ACT HEALTH, V6, P99
   FINN JD, 1989, REV EDUC RES, V59, P117, DOI 10.3102/00346543059002117
   Fiscella K, 2009, PEDIATRICS, V123, P1073, DOI 10.1542/peds.2008-0533
   Florence MD, 2008, J SCH HLTH, V78, P239
   Florence MD, 2008, J SCHOOL HEALTH, V78, P209, DOI 10.1111/j.1746-1561.2008.00288.x
   Forrest CB, 2004, HEALTH AFFAIR, V23, P155, DOI 10.1377/hlthaff.23.5.155
   Forrest CB, 2011, PEDIATRICS, V128, P303, DOI 10.1542/peds.2010-3347
   Glew GM, 2008, J PEDIAT, V152
   Glew GM, 2008, J PEDIATR, V152, P123, DOI 10.1016/j.jpeds.2007.05.045
   Huang TTK, 2006, OBESITY, V14, P1839, DOI 10.1038/oby.2006.212
   Keller PS, 2011, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V105, P987
   Mendle J, 2012, DEV PSYCHOL, V48, P429, DOI 10.1037/a0026425
   National Research Council and Institute of Medicine, 2004, CHILDR HLTH NAT WEAL
   National Research Council and the Institute of Medicine, 2004, ENG SCH FOST HIGH SC
   PETERSEN AC, 1988, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V17, P117, DOI 10.1007/BF01537962
   R Development Core Team, 2011, R LANG ENV STAT COMP
   Riley AW, 1998, MED CARE, V36, P1228, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199808000-00010
   Rudolph KD, 2001, CHILD DEV, V72, P929, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00325
   Schroeder Betsy A, 2012, Health Promot Pract, V13, P489, DOI 10.1177/1524839910386887
   Silverstein MD, 2001, J PEDIATR, V139, P278, DOI 10.1067/mpd.2001.115573
   Stice E, 2001, DEV PSYCHOL, V37, P608, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.37.5.608
   Taras H, 2005, J SCHOOL HEALTH, V75, P199, DOI 10.1111/j.1746-1561.2005.00025.x
   Taras H, 2005, J SCHOOL HEALTH, V75, P296, DOI 10.1111/j.1746-1561.2005.00041.x
   Walker SC, 2010, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V46, P251, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2009.07.002
   Walton GM, 2011, SCIENCE, V331, P1447, DOI 10.1126/science.1198364
NR 42
TC 0
BP 186
EP 194
PY 2013
PD FEB
VL 52
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2012.06.019
GA 071BJ
UT WOS:000313560100009
ER

PT J
AU Moskowitz, JT
AF Moskowitz, JT
TI Positive affect predicts lower risk of AIDS mortality
SO PSYCHOSOMATIC MEDICINE
J9 PSYCHOSOM MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Calif San Francisco, Osher Ctr Integrat Med, San Francisco, CA 94115 USA.
RP Moskowitz, JT, Univ Calif San Francisco, Osher Ctr Integrat Med, 1701 Divisadero,Suite 150, San Francisco, CA 94115 USA.
EM moskj@ocim.ucsf.edu
DE positive affect; CES-D; HIV/AIDS; mortality
ID FRANCISCO MENS HEALTH; ACQUIRED-IMMUNODEFICIENCY-SYNDROME; HIV-INFECTED
   MEN; DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS; NEGATIVE AFFECT; SURVIVAL; DISTRESS; MOOD;
   DISEASE; STRESS
AB The objective of this study was to test the association of positive affect as measured by the Center for Epidemiologic Studies Depression Scale (CES-D) with risk of AIDS mortality, controlling for the other CES-D subscales and laboratory measures of disease progression. Methods: Data come from the San Francisco Men's Health Study, a prospective study of a household probability sample of single men in San Francisco. The subjects were 407 men who were HIV+ at study baseline. Results: In time-dependent Cox proportional hazards models, the positive affect subscale of the CES-D was significantly associated with lower risk of AIDS mortality (RR = 0.89, Cl = 0.84-0.95). When risk estimates were adjusted for time-dependent covariates of CD4, serum beta(2)-microglobulin, P24 antigen, antiretroviral use, and the other subscales of the CES-D, positive affect remained significantly predictive of lower risk of AIDS mortality (RR = 0.90, CI = 0.85-0.97). When the CES-D subscale predictors were lagged by 12, 24, and 36 months in order to address the possibility that positive affect was simply a marker for better health, positive affect remained significantly predictive lagged by 12 months and marginally predictive lagged by 24 months. Conclusions: Positive affect seems to be the "active ingredient" in the association of scores on the CES-D depressive mood scale and mortality in this sample of HIV+ men. Future work should expand the traditional negative-affect-only focus to encompass the significant role that positive affect plays in living with HIV.
CR Affleck G, 2001, OPTIMISM PESSIMISM I, P147, DOI 10.1037/10385-007
   Antoni MH, 2000, STRESS, COPING, AND DEPRESSION, P241
   Antoni MH, 1995, CLIN PSYCHOL PSYCHOT, V2, P234
   ANTONI MH, 1991, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V59, P906, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.59.6.906
   Antoni MH, 2000, ANN BEHAV MED, V22, P29, DOI 10.1007/BF02895165
   ASPINWALL L, 2001, OPTIMISM PESSIMISM I
   Aspinwall LG, 2000, LAWS LIF SYMP SER, V2, P163
   Barefoot JC, 2000, PSYCHOSOM MED, V62, P790
   Barefoot JC, 1996, CIRCULATION, V93, P1976
   Bower JE, 1998, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V66, P979, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.66.6.979
   BROOKMEYER R, 1987, BIOMETRICS, V43, P739, DOI 10.2307/2531529
   BURACK JH, 1993, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V270, P2568, DOI 10.1001/jama.270.21.2568
   Cacioppo JT, 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P173
   Cacioppo JT, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P839, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.839
   Danner DD, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P804, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.5.804
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1992, BRAIN COGNITION, V20, P125, DOI 10.1016/0278-2626(92)90065-T
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1253, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.5.1253
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   Folkman S, 1997, SOC SCI MED, V45, P1207, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(97)00040-3
   Folkman S, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P647, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.6.647
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   FUTTERMAN AD, 1994, PSYCHOSOM MED, V56, P499
   Gordillo V, 1999, AIDS, V13, P1763, DOI 10.1097/00002030-199909100-00021
   Herrmann C, 1998, PSYCHOSOM MED, V60, P570
   Holzemer WL, 1999, AIDS PATIENT CARE ST, V13, P185, DOI 10.1089/apc.1999.13.185
   Ickovics JR, 2001, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V285, P1466, DOI 10.1001/jama.285.11.1466
   Ironson G, 2002, ANN BEHAV MED, V24, P34, DOI 10.1207/S15324796ABM2401_05
   LANG W, 1987, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V257, P326, DOI 10.1001/jama.257.3.326
   LATKIN CA, 1993, INT J ADDICT, V28, P1601
   Lazarus R. S., 1980, THEORIES EMOTION, P189
   LEDOUX JE, 1995, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V46, P209, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.46.1.209
   Leserman J, 2002, PSYCHOL MED, V32, P1059, DOI 10.1017/S0033291702005949
   Leserman J, 1999, PSYCHOSOM MED, V61, P397
   LINKINS RW, 1990, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V132, P962
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   LYKETSOS CG, 1993, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V270, P2563, DOI 10.1001/jama.270.21.2563
   Marks G., 1998, AIDS BEHAV, V2, P89, DOI 10.1023/A:1022138712044
   Maruta T, 2000, MAYO CLIN PROC, V75, P140
   Mayne TJ, 1996, ARCH INTERN MED, V156, P2233, DOI 10.1001/archinte.156.19.2233
   Ostir GV, 2000, J AM GERIATR SOC, V48, P473
   Ostir GV, 2001, PSYCHOSOM MED, V63, P210
   OSTROW DG, 1986, PSYCHOPHARMACOL BULL, V22, P678
   PageShafer K, 1996, ANN EPIDEMIOL, V6, P420, DOI 10.1016/S1047-2797(96)00064-6
   Paterson DL, 2000, ANN INTERN MED, V133, P21
   Patterson TL, 1996, ANN BEHAV MED, V18, P30, DOI 10.1007/BF02903937
   PERSKY VW, 1987, PSYCHOSOM MED, V49, P435
   PIAZZA T, 1986, SAMPLING METHODS WAV
   RABKIN JG, 1991, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V48, P111
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Reed MB, 1998, MOTIV EMOTION, V22, P99, DOI 10.1023/A:1021463221281
   ROSS CE, 1984, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V119, P997
   ROYCE RA, 1991, AIDS, V5, P355, DOI 10.1097/00002030-199104000-00001
   Russell JA, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P805, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.5.805
   SAS Institute Inc, 1999, SAS STAT US GUID VER
   SHEEHAN TJ, 1995, J PERS ASSESS, V64, P507, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6403_9
   SHEKELLE RB, 1981, PSYCHOSOM MED, V43, P117
   STONE AA, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P988, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.5.988
   TAYLOR SE, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P460, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.3.460
   Tomarken AJ, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P387
   VINEY LL, 1989, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V62, P153
   WALKER RD, 1994, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V45, P232
   WINKELSTEIN W, 1987, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V257, P321, DOI 10.1001/jama.257.3.321
NR 62
TC 109
BP 620
EP 626
PY 2003
PD JUL-AUG
VL 65
IS 4
DI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000073873.74829.23
GA 704VV
UT WOS:000184362200021
ER

PT J
AU Torres, S
AF Torres, S
TI A culturally-relevant theoretical framework for the study of successful
   ageing
SO AGEING AND SOCIETY
J9 AGEING SOC
LA English
DT Article
C1 Uppsala Univ, Dept Sociol, S-75108 Uppsala, Sweden.
RP Torres, S, Uppsala Univ, Dept Sociol, Box 821, S-75108 Uppsala, Sweden.
DE successful ageing; culture; value orientations; cross-cultural
   gerontology; theoretical framework
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; VALUES
AB In spite of the many studies conducted over the past decades, the field of inquiry known as cross-cultural gerontology remains atheoretical. This is because of its shortcomings in generating culturally-relevant theoretical frameworks of its own. In this article, I address this failure and adapt Kluckhohn's model of value orientations for use in the study of ageing-related concepts. I discuss possible applications of the adapted model and, in particular, its application to one of the most frequently debated concepts in gerontology, successful ageing. In the light of this discussion, I conclude that the culturally-relevant theoretical framework hereby proposed could lead to the rectification of the current atheoretical predicament of cross-cultural gerontology.
CR ADINOLFI AA, 1972, J SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P13
   AHMADI F, 1995, THESIS UPPSALA U SWE
   Alasuutari P., 1995, RES CULTURE QUALITAT
   Baltes MM, 1996, AGEING SOC, V16, P397, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X00003603
   Baltes P. B., 1990, SUCCESSFUL AGING PER
   BIGART RJ, 1971, HUM ORGAN, V30, P229
   Blakemore K., 1994, AGE RACE ETHNICITY C
   BOND MH, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P1009, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.6.1009
   BOWLING A, 1993, FAM PRACT, V10, P449, DOI 10.1093/fampra/10.4.449
   BURTON LM, 1992, DIVERSITY NEW APPROA
   Clark M, 1967, CULTURE AGING ANTHR
   CUELLAR J, 1982, UNDERSTANDING MINORI
   DAYS AT, 1991, REMARKABLE SURVIVORS
   EUBANK EE, 1932, CONCEPTS SOCILOGY
   FISHER BJ, 1992, J AGING STUD, V6, P191, DOI 10.1016/0890-4065(92)90012-U
   Fisher BJ, 1995, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V41, P239, DOI 10.2190/HA9X-H48D-9GYB-85XW
   Fry C., 1980, AGING CULTURE SOC CO
   GELFAND DE, 1989, GERONTOLOGIST, V29, P366
   GELFAND DE, 1979, ETHNICITY AGING
   GIBSON RC, 1995, PROMOTING SUCCESSFUL
   Grams A, 1995, PROMOTING SUCCESSFUL
   GUBRIUM JF, 1986, GROWING OLD AM
   HEISS J, 1969, SOC FORCES, V47, P422, DOI 10.2307/2574531
   Hofstede Ceert, 1980, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE
   HUTCHEON PD, 1972, BRIT J SOCIOL, V23, P172, DOI 10.2307/589108
   JARY D, 1991, SOCIOLOGY HARPER COL
   KEITH J, 1994, AGING EXPERIENCE DIV
   Kim Y. Y., 1987, CROSS CULTURAL ADAPT
   KIMBLE MA, 1995, AGING SPIRITUALITY R
   KLUCKHOHN C, 1952, GEN THEORY ACTION
   Kluckhohn F. R., 1961, VARIATIONS VALUE ORI
   KLUCKHOHN FR, 1950, SOC FORCES, V23, P376
   LIPMAN A, 1965, SOC FORCES, V44, P238, DOI 10.2307/2575633
   MANUEL RC, 1982, MINORITY AGING SOCIO
   MESTENHAUSER JA, 1996, TRAVELLING UNPAVED R
   Parsons T., 1952, GEN THEORY ACTION
   Rokeach M., 1973, NATURE HUMAN VALUES
   Rokeach M., 1968, BELIEFS ATTITUDES VA
   ROWE JW, 1987, SCIENCE, V237, P143, DOI 10.1126/science.3299702
   Schroeder Ralph, 1992, M WEBER SOCIOLOGY CU
   SCHWARTZ SH, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P878, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.5.878
   SCHWARTZ SH, 1995, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V26, P92, DOI 10.1177/0022022195261007
   SCHWARTZ SH, 1994, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC, V18
   Sokolovsky J, 1990, CULTURAL CONTEXT AGI
   TILAK S, 1989, RELIGION AGING INDIA
   TORNSTAM L, 1994, ALDRANDETS SOCIALPSY
   TORNSTAM L, 1973, ALDRAS SOCIALGERONTO
   TORRES S, 1995, THESIS UPPSALA U SWE
   Triandis Harry C., 1994, CULTURE SOCIAL BEHAV
   TURK H, 1963, AM SOCIOL REV, V28, P28, DOI 10.2307/2090455
   TURNER RG, 1976, REV RELIG RES, V18, P235
   USUI WM, 1989, GERONTOLOGIST, V29, P566
   VATUK S, 1980, AGING CULTURE SOC CO
   WACH J, 1947, SOCIOLOGY RELIGION
   WALLACE SP, 1992, J AGING STUD, V6, P365, DOI 10.1016/0890-4065(92)90018-2
   Weber M, 1930, PROTESTANT ETHIC SPI
   Williams Raymond, 1981, CULTURE
NR 57
TC 35
BP 33
EP 51
PY 1999
PD JAN
VL 19
DI 10.1017/S0144686X99007242
GA 209FZ
UT WOS:000081038700002
ER

PT J
AU Liberman, V
   Boehm, JK
   Lyubomirsky, S
   Ross, LD
AF Liberman, Varda
   Boehm, Julia K.
   Lyubomirsky, Sonja
   Ross, Lee D.
TI Happiness and Memory: Affective Significance of Endowment and Contrast
SO EMOTION
J9 EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Liberman, Varda] Interdisciplinary Ctr Herzliya, Sch Business, IL-46150 Herzliyya, Israel.
   [Boehm, Julia K.; Lyubomirsky, Sonja] Univ Calif Riverside, Dept Psychol, Riverside, CA 92521 USA.
   [Ross, Lee D.] Stanford Univ, Dept Psychol, Stanford, CA 94305 USA.
RP Liberman, V, Interdisciplinary Ctr Herzliya, Sch Business, POB 167, IL-46150 Herzliyya, Israel.
EM liberman@idc.ac.il
DE endowment; contrast; happiness; memory
ID LIFE EVENTS; SUBJECTIVE HAPPINESS; POSITIVE EVENTS; HAPPY; RESPONSES;
   VICTIMIZATION; VALIDATION; RUMINATION; BENEFITS; THINKING
AB Three studies (two conducted in Israel and one in the United States) examined associations between self-rated dispositional happiness and tendencies to treat memories of positive and negative events as sources of enhanced or attenuated happiness through the use of "endowment" and "contrast." Although participants generally endorsed items describing happiness-enhancing tendencies more than happinessdiminishing ones, self-reported happiness was associated with greater endorsement of "positive endowment" items and less endorsement of "negative endowment" items, and also with less endorsement of items that involved contrasting the present with happier times in the past. Only in the American sample, however, was happiness associated with greater endorsement of items that involved contrasting the present with less happy times in the past. These data suggest that relatively unhappy people show somewhat conflicting memorial tendencies vis-A-vis happiness, whereas very happy people show simpler, and less conflicting, tendencies. These findings augment the existing literatures on the affective consequences of memory, which have been concerned more with mood than with temperament and/or have dealt only with a subset of the endowment and contrast tendencies explored in the present work.
CR Affleck G, 2000, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V19, P499, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2000.19.4.499
   Affleck G, 1996, J PERS, V64, P899, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1996.tb00948.x
   SCHWARZ N, 1992, CONSTRUCTION OF SOCIAL JUDGMENTS, P217
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   BRYANT FB, 1989, J PERS, V57, P773, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1989.tb00494.x
   Bryant F. C., 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P227, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-3889-4]
   Bryant F.B., 2006, SAVORING NEW MODEL P
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   COLLINS RL, 1990, SOC COGNITION, V8, P263, DOI 10.1521/soco.1990.8.3.263
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   DERMER M, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P247, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.37.2.247
   Dickerhoof R., 2008, WHY DO POSITIV UNPUB
   Diener E, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P181, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00354.x
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Emmons RA, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P377, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.377
   Gable SL, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P228, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.2.228
   Griffin D., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P101
   LAIRD J, 2007, HDB EMOTION ELICITAT
   LANGSTON CA, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1112, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.67.6.1112
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   Lyubomirsky S, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V78, P363, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-0213-y
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1006824100041
   LYUBOMIRSKY S, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P176, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.1.176
   Lyubomirsky S., 2004, RUMINATION NATURE TH, P21
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   Lyubomirsky S, 1998, MOTIV EMOTION, V22, P155, DOI 10.1023/A:1021396422190
   Lyubomirsky S, 2003, COGNITIVE THER RES, V27, P309, DOI 10.1023/A:1023918517378
   Lyubomirsky S, 2001, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V31, P511, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.82
   MARKMAN K, 2003, PERSONALITY SOCIAL P, V3, P244
   Mussweiler T, 2003, PSYCHOL REV, V110, P472, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.110.3.472
   NOLENHOEKSEMA S, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P569, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.4.569
   NOLENHOEKSEMA S, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P92, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.1.92
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.219
   SEIDLITZ L, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P654, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.4.654
   Seligman MEP, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P774, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.8.774
   STONES MJ, 1986, EXP AGING RES, V12, P23
   TAYLOR SE, 1983, J SOC ISSUES, V39, P19
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 40
TC 1
BP 666
EP 680
PY 2009
PD OCT
VL 9
IS 5
DI 10.1037/a0016816
GA 505NH
UT WOS:000270700100008
ER

PT J
AU Imedio-Olmedo, LJ
   Parrado-Gallardo, EM
   Barcena-Martin, E
AF Jose Imedio-Olmedo, Luis
   Parrado-Gallardo, Encarnacion M.
   Barcena-Martin, Elena
TI Income Inequality Indices Interpreted as Measures of Relative
   Deprivation/Satisfaction
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Jose Imedio-Olmedo, Luis; Parrado-Gallardo, Encarnacion M.; Barcena-Martin, Elena] Univ Malaga, Fac Ciencias Econ & Empresariales, Dpto Econ Aplicada Estadist & Econometria 68, Malaga 29013, Spain.
RP Barcena-Martin, E, Univ Malaga, Fac Ciencias Econ & Empresariales, Dpto Econ Aplicada Estadist & Econometria 68, Campus El Ejido S-N, Malaga 29013, Spain.
EM barcenae@uma.es
DE Inequality; Inter-individual comparisons; Weighted means; beta family
ID GINI COEFFICIENT; DEPRIVATION; WELFARE; BONFERRONI; HAPPINESS; MODEL
AB This paper considers different ways of making comparisons between individuals in terms of deprivation and/or satisfaction. This allows the Gini index, the Bonferroni index and the De Vergottini index to be interpreted as social deprivation measures as well as social satisfaction measures. The inequality measures that belong to the beta family, or linear combinations of them, are obtained when using different weighting schemes to average the deprivation and satisfaction associated with each income level. Particularly, the generalised Gini indices (Yitzhaki, Int Econ Rev 24:617-628 in 1983), the indices proposed by Aaberge (J Econ Inequal 5(3):305-322, 2007) or those proposed by Imedio-Olmedo et al. (J Public Econ Theory 13(1):97-124, 2011) can be used to evaluate social deprivation or social satisfaction in an income distribution.
CR Aaberge R, 2007, J ECON INEQUAL, V5, P305, DOI 10.1007/s10888-006-9050-8
   Alesina A, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P2009, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2003.07.006
   Barcena E, 2008, RES EC INEQ, V16, P231, DOI 10.1016/S1049-2585(08)16011-2
   Barcena E., 2003, PRIVACION BIENESTAR
   Barcena-Martin E., 2003, PRIVACION RELATIVA I
   Berg M., 2010, HAPPINESS SOCIAL POL, P174
   BERREBI ZM, 1985, Q J ECON, V100, P807, DOI 10.2307/1884380
   BLACKORBY C, 1978, J ECON THEORY, V18, P59, DOI 10.1016/0022-0531(78)90042-X
   Bonferroni CE, 1930, ELEMENTI STAT GEN
   Chakravarty S. R., 2007, J ECON INEQUAL, V3, P339
   Chakravarty S. R., 1995, KEIO EC STUDIES, V32, P1
   Chakravarty S. R., 1997, RELATIVE DEPRIVATION
   CHAKRAVARTY SR, 1984, ECON LETT, V14, P283, DOI 10.1016/0165-1765(84)90096-X
   Chakravarty SR, 1998, MANCH SCH, V66, P521, DOI 10.1111/1467-9957.00122
   Cowell F. A., 2004, SOC CHOICE WELFARE, V61, P61
   CROSBY F, 1976, PSYCHOL REV, V83, P85, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.83.2.85
   CROSBY F, 1979, AM POLIT SCI REV, V73, P103, DOI 10.2307/1954733
   Davis J., 1959, SOCIOMETRY, V20, P280
   De Vergottini M., 1940, GIORNALE EC ANN ECON, V11, P317
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Ebert U, 2000, ECON LETT, V68, P263, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1765(00)00248-2
   Eurostat, 2010, CROSS SECT EUSILC UD
   Gini C., 1914, ATTI REALE I VENETO, VLXXIII, P1203
   GURR T, 1968, AM POLIT SCI REV, V62, P1104, DOI 10.2307/1953907
   HEY JD, 1980, Q J ECON, V95, P567, DOI 10.2307/1885094
   Imedio-Olmedo L. J., 2009, CORN U LOND SCH EC I
   Imedio-Olmedo L. J., 2009, ESTADISTICA ESPANOLA, V51, P363
   Imedio-Olmedo L. J., 2003, ESTUDIOS EC APLICADA, V21, P123
   Imedio-Olmedo L. J., 2007, INVEST ECON-SPAIN, V31, P191
   Imedio-Olmedo L. J., 2009, CLASE BETA MEDIDAS D
   Imedio-Olmedo L. J., 1999, HACIENDA PUBLICA ESP, V149, P137
   Imedio-Olmedo LJ, 2011, J PUBLIC ECON THEORY, V13, P97, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9779.2010.01494.x
   KAKWANI N, 1980, ECONOMETRICA, V48, P437, DOI 10.2307/1911106
   Magdalou B, 2009, SOC CHOICE WELFARE, V32, P253, DOI 10.1007/s00355-008-0322-z
   NYGARD F., 1981, MEASURING INCOME INE
   PAUL S, 1991, ECON LETT, V36, P337, DOI 10.1016/0165-1765(91)90043-K
   Podder N, 1996, KYKLOS, V49, P353, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6435.1996.tb01401.x
   Rawls John, 1971, THEORY JUSTICE
   Runciman W, 1966, RELATIVE DEPRIVATION
   Stouffer Samuel A, 1949, AM SOLDIER ADJUSTMEN, VI
   TEMKIN LS, 1986, PHILOS PUBLIC AFF, V15, P99
   Temkin L. S., 1993, INEQUALITY
   YITZHAKI S, 1983, INT ECON REV, V24, P617, DOI 10.2307/2648789
   YITZHAKI S, 1979, Q J ECON, V93, P321, DOI 10.2307/1883197
   YITZHAKI S, 1982, EUR ECON REV, V17, P99, DOI 10.1016/0014-2921(82)90045-9
NR 45
TC 0
BP 471
EP 491
PY 2012
PD DEC
VL 109
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s11205-011-9912-8
GA 025XS
UT WOS:000310231200007
ER

PT J
AU Coleman, RA
   Neimeyer, RA
AF Coleman, Rachel A.
   Neimeyer, Robert A.
TI Measuring Meaning: Searching for and Making Sense of Spousal Loss in
   Late-Life
SO DEATH STUDIES
J9 DEATH STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Coleman, Rachel A.; Neimeyer, Robert A.] Univ Memphis, Dept Psychol, Memphis, TN USA.
RP Coleman, RA, Univ Memphis, Dept Psychol, 400 Innovat Dr, Memphis, TN USA.
EM racolemn@memphis.edu
ID POSITIVE EMOTIONS; BEREAVEMENT; GRIEF; RECONSTRUCTION; RESILIENCE;
   EXPERIENCE; CHILD; RUMINATION; DISTRESS; STUDENTS
AB Despite much recent theorizing, evidence regarding the temporal relationship of sense-making to adjustment following bereavement remains relatively sparse. This study examined the role of searching for and making sense of loss in late-life spousal bereavement, using prospective, longitudinal data from the Changing Lives of Older Couples (CLOC) project (N=250). Searching at 6 and 18 months post-loss predicted both contemporaneous and subsequent grief. Sense-making was not related to grief for this sample. In contrast, sense-making at 6 months and 18 months predicted positive affect at 48 months, although searching had no prospective effect on this outcome. Searching at 6 months predicted depression at 18 months. Results are interpreted in terms of meaning-oriented theories of bereavement and processes promoting both adaptive and maladaptive outcomes.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Bonanno G. A., 2001, HDB BEREAVEMENT RES, P493, DOI 10.1037/10436-021
   Bonanno GA, 2004, AM PSYCHOL, V59, P20, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.59.1.20
   Bonanno GA, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P1150, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.5.1150
   Bonanno GA, 2004, PSYCHOL AGING, V19, P260, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.19.2.260
   Bonanno GA, 1997, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V106, P126, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.106.1.126
   Bradburn N.M., 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BRAUN MJ, 1994, DEATH STUD, V18, P105, DOI 10.1080/07481189408252647
   CARR D, 2002, AGEING INT, V0027
   Carr D, 2004, J MARRIAGE FAM, V66, P1051, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-2445.2004.00078.x
   COYNE JC, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V116, P29, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.116.1.29
   Currier J., 2007, PERSPECTIVES VIOLENC, P177
   Currier JM, 2006, DEATH STUD, V30, P403, DOI 10.1080/0748118060014351
   Currier JM, 2009, J LOSS TRAUMA, V14, P181, DOI 10.1080/15325020802537153
   Davis CG, 2000, DEATH STUD, V24, P497
   Davis CG, 2001, AM BEHAV SCI, V44, P726, DOI 10.1177/0002764201044005003
   Davis CG, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P561, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.2.561
   Folkman S, 2008, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V21, P3, DOI 10.1080/10615800701740457
   Folkman S, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P647, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.6.647
   Gillies J, 2006, J CONSTR PSYCHOL, V19, P31, DOI 10.1080/10720530500311182
   HOGAN NS, 1996, OMEGA, V27, P43
   Holland JM, 2006, OMEGA-J DEATH DYING, V53, P175, DOI 10.2190/FKM2-YJTY-F9VV-9XWY
   Isen AM, 1999, HDB COGNITION EMOTIO, P521
   Jacobs S C, 1986, Hosp J, V2, P21
   Janoff-Bulman R., 1977, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P351
   Janoff-Bulman R., 2004, HDB EXPT EXISTENTIAL, P122
   Janoff-Bulman R, 1992, SHATTERED ASSUMPTION
   Keesee NJ, 2008, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V64, P1145, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20502
   Kelly G. A., 1955, PSYCHOL PERSONAL CON
   Keltner D, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P687, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.4.687
   LEHMAN DR, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P218, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.1.218
   MCINTOSH DN, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P812, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.4.812
   Moskowitz JT, 1996, ANN BEHAV MED, V18, P49
   Moskowitz JT, 2003, DEATH STUD, V27, P471, DOI 10.1080/07481180390197624
   Neimeyer R., 2001, MEANING RECONSTRUCTI
   Neimeyer RA, 2006, SPOUSAL BEREAVEMENT, P227
   NEIMEYER RA, 2007, LIVING GRIEF DEATH, P193
   Neimeyer Robert, 2006, HDB POSTTRAUMATIC GR, P68
   Nolen-Hoeksema S, 2008, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P400, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6924.2008.00088.x
   Park C. L., 1997, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V1, P115, DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.1.2.115, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.1.2.115]
   PARKES CM, 1971, SOC SCI MED, V5, P101
   Prigerson H. G., 2008, HDB BEREAVEMENT RES, P165
   Radloff L. S., 1977, J APPL PSYCHOL MEASU, V1, P385, DOI DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   SCHWARTZBERG SS, 1991, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V10, P270, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1991.10.3.270
   SILVER RL, 1983, J SOC ISSUES, V39, P81
   SINGH B, 1981, J NERV MENT DIS, V169, P203, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198104000-00001
   Stroebe M. S., 2001, MEANING RECONSTRUCTI, P55, DOI 10.1037/10397-003
   Stroebe M. S., 2001, HDB BEREAVEMENT RES, P375, DOI 10.1037/10436-016
   Taku K, 2008, DEATH STUD, V32, P428, DOI 10.1080/07481180801974745
   THOMPSON SC, 1991, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V12, P81, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp1201_6
   THOMPSON SC, 1988, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V7, P260, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1988.7.2-3.260
   Tugade MM, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P320, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.2.320
   Updegraff JA, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V95, P709, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.95.3.709
   Uren TH, 2002, DEATH STUD, V26, P279, DOI 10.1080/074811802753594682
   Watkins ER, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P163, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.134.2.163
   ZISOOK S, 1982, AM J PSYCHIAT, V139, P1590
NR 56
TC 8
BP 804
EP 834
PY 2010
VL 34
IS 9
DI 10.1080/07481181003761625
GA 653WK
UT WOS:000282128400002
ER

PT J
AU Suvak, MK
   Vogt, DS
   Savarese, VW
   King, LA
   King, DW
AF Suvak, MK
   Vogt, DS
   Savarese, VW
   King, LA
   King, DW
TI Relationship of war-zone coping strategies to long-term general life
   adjustment among Vietnam veterans: Combat exposure as a moderator
   variable
SO PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY BULLETIN
J9 PERS SOC PSYCHOL B
LA English
DT Article
C1 VA Boston Healthcare Syst, Boston, MA 02130 USA.
   Boston Univ, Sch Med, Boston, MA 02215 USA.
   Thomas Jefferson Univ, Philadelphia, PA USA.
RP Suvak, MK, VA Boston Healthcare Syst, 116B-5,150 S Huntington Ave, Boston, MA 02130 USA.
EM suvakmi@yahoo.com
ID POSTTRAUMATIC-STRESS-DISORDER; SOCIAL SUPPORT; LONGITUDINAL ANALYSIS;
   POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY; EMOTIONAL APPROACH; MODEL; PERSONALITY; PREVALENCE;
   RESISTANCE; APPRAISAL
AB In this study, we examined long-term general life adjustment among members of one trauma-exposed population, Vietnam veterans, using data from a nationally representative sample. Our particular concern was the relationship between coping strategies used in the war zone and the outcomes of achievement, life satisfaction, and lifetime adaptation (the latter defined in terms of the absence of psychosocial problems in core life domains) as a function of level of combat exposure. Hierarchical multiple regression analyses supported a hypothesized quadratic interaction between problem focused coping and the outcomes of achievement and lifetime adaptation, with this form of coping most strongly related to adjustment (positively) at moderate levels of combat exposure. One aspect of emotion-focused coping, the use of wishful thinking, likewise interacted in a quadratic manner for the dependent variable of achievement, exhibiting its strongest association with adjustment (negatively) at moderate levels of combat exposure. The importance of interactions between coping and stressors, especially quadratic interactions, is emphasized.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Billings A G, 1981, J Behav Med, V4, P139, DOI 10.1007/BF00844267
   Browne M. W., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, P136, DOI DOI 10.1177/0049124192021002001
   CHAMPOUX JE, 1987, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V60, P243
   CHAPLIN WF, 1991, J PERS, V59, P143, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1991.tb00772.x
   Cohen J., 1983, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   COHEN J, 2002, APPL MULTIPLES REGRE
   COOK T, 1979, QUASI EXPT DESIGN AN
   COYNE JC, 1981, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V90, P439, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.90.5.439
   COYNE JC, 1991, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V42, P401, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.42.1.401
   Duncan O. D., 1961, OCCUPATIONS SOCIAL S
   FAIRBANK JA, 1991, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V59, P274, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.59.2.274
   Folkman S., 1979, HUMAN STRESS COGNITI, P265
   Folkman S, 1988, MANUAL WAYS COPING Q
   FOLKMAN S, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P839, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.4.839
   FOLKMAN S, 1980, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V21, P219, DOI 10.2307/2136617
   FOLKMAN S, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P150, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.1.150
   FOLKMAN S, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P992, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.5.992
   Fontana A, 1997, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V87, P169, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.87.2.169
   Fontana A, 1998, J TRAUMA STRESS, V11, P485, DOI 10.1023/A:1024452612412
   Fontana A, 1999, J TRAUMA STRESS, V12, P111, DOI 10.1023/A:1024750417154
   FORSYTHE CJ, 1987, COGNITIVE THER RES, V11, P473, DOI 10.1007/BF01175357
   HOLAHAN CJ, 1987, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V96, P3, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.96.1.3
   HOLAHAN CJ, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P739, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.49.3.739
   HOLAHAN CJ, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P389, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.2.389
   HOLAHAN RH, 1996, HDB COPING, P24
   Jaccard J., 1990, INTERACTION EFFECTS
   JORDAN BK, 1991, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V48, P207
   KING DW, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V109, P107, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.109.1.107
   KING DW, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P184, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.104.1.184
   King DW, 1999, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V108, P164, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.108.1.164
   Kulka R. A., 1990, TRAUMA VIETNAM WAR G
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Litz BT, 1997, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V65, P1001, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.65.6.1001
   MASEL CN, 1996, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V9, P270
   MCCLELLAND GH, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V114, P376, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.114.2.376
   Metts S, 1991, STUDYING INTERPERSON, P162
   SOLOMON Z, 1989, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V28, P131
   Norris FH, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P498, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.498
   Parker J. D. A., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P361, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.3.361
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   PRK CL, 2001, J CONSULTING CLIN PY, V69, P481
   RHODE P, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P499
   RYFF CD, 1995, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P99, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep10772395
   Ryff CD, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_1
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Salovey P., 1995, EMOTION DISCLOSURE H, P125, DOI DOI 10.1037/10182-006
   SCHLENGER WE, 1992, J TRAUMA STRESS, V5, P333, DOI 10.1002/jts.2490050303
   SCHNURR PP, 1993, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V102, P288, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.102.2.288
   SEEMAN J, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P1099, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.44.8.1099
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Sharkansky EJ, 2000, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V109, P188, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.109.2.188
   Sheldon KM, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P216, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.216
   Smith RE, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P1050, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.6.1050
   SOLOMON Z, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P302, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.97.3.302
   SOLOMON Z, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P279, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.2.279
   STANTON AL, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P350, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.66.2.350
   Stanton AL, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P1150, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.6.1150
   STEIGER JH, 1990, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V25, P173, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr2502_4
   STEVENS G, 1985, SOC SCI RES, V14, P142, DOI 10.1016/0049-089X(85)90008-0
   SUTKER PB, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P444, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.104.3.444
   Tennen H., 1984, TEST CRITIQUES, V3, P686
   VREVEN DL, 1995, J TRAUMA STRESS, V8, P91, DOI 10.1007/BF02105409
   WEISS DS, 1992, J TRAUMA STRESS, V5, P365, DOI 10.1002/jts.2490050304
   West SG, 1996, J PERS, V64, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1996.tb00813.x
   *WHO, 1964, BASIC DOCUMENTS, P1
NR 67
TC 24
BP 974
EP 985
PY 2002
PD JUL
VL 28
IS 7
DI 10.1177/01467202028007010
GA 567KU
UT WOS:000176484600010
ER

PT J
AU SLEVIN, KF
   WINGROVE, CR
AF SLEVIN, KF
   WINGROVE, CR
TI WOMEN IN RETIREMENT - A REVIEW AND CRITIQUE OF EMPIRICAL-RESEARCH SINCE
   1976
SO SOCIOLOGICAL INQUIRY
J9 SOCIOL INQ
LA English
DT Review
C1 UNIV RICHMOND,DEPT SOCIOL & ANTHROPOL,RICHMOND,VA 23173.
RP SLEVIN, KF, COLL WILLIAM & MARY,SOCIOL GRAD PROGRAM,WILLIAMSBURG,VA 23185, USA.
ID GENDER DIFFERENCES; LIFE SATISFACTION; MARRIED-WOMEN; WORK; ADAPTATION;
   ANTECEDENTS; EMPLOYMENT; INTENTIONS; RESOURCES; ATTITUDES
AB This article reviews empirical research on women in retirement since 1976. The articles studied are categorized into four main areas: Women's Attitudes and Orientations Toward Retirement, Women's Preparation and Planning for Retirement, Women's Retirement Timing: Factors Related to Decisions to Retire, and Women's Adjustments to and Experiences in Retirement. Omissions and problems in the literature are identified and examined. Special attention is given to theoretical and methodological issues. The authors suggest new emphases and directions to strengthen research in this area.
CR ANDERSON K, 1980, RETIREMENT POLICY AG, P39
   ATCHLEY R, 1982, WOMENS RETIREMENT PO
   BECK SH, 1984, J GERONTOL, V39, P596
   BEESON D, 1975, SOC PROBL, V23, P52, DOI 10.1525/sp.1975.23.1.03a00050
   Behling J. H., 1985, J SOCIOLOGY SOCIAL W, V12, P113
   BEHLING JH, 1983, J GERONTOL SOC WORK, V5, P49, DOI 10.1300/J083V05N03_05
   BELGRAVE LL, 1989, GENERATIONS, V13, P49
   BELGRAVE LL, 1988, RES AGING, V10, P383, DOI 10.1177/0164027588103005
   Blau Francine D., 1992, EC WOMEN MEN WORK
   BLOCK MR, 1982, WOMENS RETIREMENT PO, P183
   BLOCK MR, 1984, RETIREMENT PREPARATI, P129
   CALASANTI TM, 1992, GERONTOLOGIST, V32, P280
   CALASANTI TM, 1993, J AGING STUD, V7, P117, DOI 10.1016/0890-4065(93)90029-J
   CAMPIONE WA, 1987, J GERONTOL, V42, P381
   CHERRY DL, 1984, EXP AGING RES, V10, P231
   CLARK R, 1989, SOC SECUR BULL, V52, P33
   COYLE JM, 1986, J WOMEN POLITICS, V6, P51
   DEPNER C, 1982, WOMENS RETIREMENT PO, P61
   DORFMAN LT, 1987, GERONTOLOGIST, V27, P215
   DORFMAN LT, 1989, J APPLIED GERONTOLOG, V8, P432, DOI 10.1177/073346488900800402
   FOX JH, 1977, J GERONTOL, V32, P196
   GEORGE LK, 1984, J GERONTOL, V39, P364
   GIBSON RC, 1987, GERONTOLOGIST, V27, P691
   GIGY L L, 1985, International Journal of Aging and Human Development, V22, P31, DOI 10.2190/8EWW-9TGE-B3U9-GC6H
   GRATTON B, 1983, RES AGING, V5, P59, DOI 10.1177/0164027583005001004
   GROSHEN EL, 1991, J HUM RESOUR, V26, P457, DOI 10.2307/146021
   HARDY MA, 1991, RES AGING, V13, P267, DOI 10.1177/0164027591133001
   HATCH LR, 1987, CRITICAL ISSUES AGEI, P129
   HATCH LR, 1992, GENDER SOC, V6, P66, DOI 10.1177/089124392006001005
   HAUG MR, 1992, J WOMEN AGING, V4, P5
   HAYWARD MD, 1988, RES AGING, V10, P358, DOI 10.1177/0164027588103004
   HENRETTA JC, 1983, SOC FORCES, V62, P504
   HESS BB, 1990, SOCIOL FORUM, V5, P75, DOI 10.1007/BF01115138
   HESS BB, 1990, GENERATIONS, V14, P12
   HOLAHAN CK, 1981, J GERONTOL, V36, P741
   JASLOW P, 1976, J GERONTOL, V31, P212
   JOHNSON CK, 1980, FAM RELAT, V29, P380, DOI 10.2307/583860
   KAYE LW, 1984, GERONTOLOGIST, V24, P420
   KEITH PM, 1982, WOMENS RETIREMENT PO, P77
   KEITH PM, 1985, GERONTOLOGIST, V25, P410
   KILTY KM, 1985, J GERONTOL, V40, P219
   KROEGER N, 1982, WOMENS RETIREMENT PO, P95
   Levy S M, 1980, Int J Aging Hum Dev, V12, P93, DOI 10.2190/LQP5-APRL-XR91-E01P
   LOGUE BJ, 1991, GERONTOLOGIST, V31, P657
   MAGEE JJ, 1987, J RELIG AGING, V4, P39
   MATTHEWS AM, 1987, RES AGING, V9, P548, DOI 10.1177/0164027587094004
   Midanik L T, 1990, J Aging Health, V2, P462, DOI 10.1177/089826439000200403
   NEWMAN ES, 1982, WOMENS RETIREMENT PO, P113
   ORAND AM, 1982, AM SOCIOL REV, V47, P365, DOI 10.2307/2094992
   ORAND AM, 1982, WOMENS RETIREMENT PO, P25
   PALMORE EB, 1985, RETIREMENT CAUSES CO
   PERKINS K, 1992, SOC WORK, V37, P528
   POZZENBON S, 1986, 2104 NAT BUR EC RES
   PRENTIS RS, 1980, GERONTOLOGIST, V20, P90
   PRICEBONHAM S, 1982, WOMENS RETIREMENT, P123
   QUADAGNO JS, 1978, SOCIOL WORK OCCUP, V5, P55
   RICHARDSON V, 1992, GERONTOLOGIST, V32, P7
   RIDDICK C, 1982, WOMENS RETIREMENT PO, P45
   RIDDICK CC, 1985, RES AGING, V7, P383, DOI 10.1177/0164027585007003004
   ROGERS GT, 1985, CURRENT PERSPECTIVES, V1, P169
   SECCOMBE K, 1986, RES AGING, V8, P426, DOI 10.1177/0164027586008003005
   SHAW LB, 1984, GERONTOLOGIST, V24, P154
   SKIRBOLL E, 1992, J WOMEN AGING, V4, P77, DOI 10.1300/J074v04n01_06
   Stockard Jean, 1992, SEX GENDER SOC
   SZINOVACZ M, 1986, International Journal of Aging and Human Development, V24, P301, DOI 10.2190/AL6J-E7XU-QB7L-R8GE
   SZINOVACZ M, 1982, WOMENS RETIREMENT PO, P13
   SZINOVICZ ME, 1982, WOMENS RETIREMENT PO, P195
   TURNER JM, 1994, J APPLIED GERONTOLOG, V13, P143
   SZINOVACZ M, 1992, J GERONTOL, V47, pS191
   WINGROVE CR, 1991, J WOMEN AGING, V3, P95
NR 70
TC 30
BP 1
EP 20
PY 1995
PD WIN
VL 65
IS 1
DI 10.1111/j.1475-682X.1995.tb00404.x
GA QW784
UT WOS:A1995QW78400001
ER

PT J
AU Labroo, AA
   Rucker, DD
AF Labroo, Aparna A.
   Rucker, Derek D.
TI The Orientation-Matching Hypothesis: An Emotion-Specificity Approach to
   Affect Regulation
SO JOURNAL OF MARKETING RESEARCH
J9 J MARKETING RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Labroo, Aparna A.] Univ Chicago, Booth Sch Business, Chicago, IL 60637 USA.
   [Rucker, Derek D.] Northwestern Univ, Kellogg Sch Management, Evanston, IL 60208 USA.
RP Labroo, AA, Univ Chicago, Booth Sch Business, Chicago, IL 60637 USA.
EM aparna.labroo@chicagobooth.edu; d-rucker@kellogg.northwestern.edu
DE emotion; affect regulation; motivation; matching effects; advertising
ID RESPONSES; ANGER; MOOD; FIT; PERSPECTIVE; EXPERIENCE; HAPPINESS;
   BEHAVIOR; SADNESS
AB This article proposes that merely considering outcomes associated with a positive approach emotion (e.g., happiness) can regulate negative emotions that evoke an approach orientation (e.g., sadness, anger). In contrast, outcomes associated with a positive avoidance emotion (e.g., calmness) best regulate negative emotions that evoke an avoidance orientation (e.g., anxiety, embarrassment). Although such orientation-matched (versus mismatched) positive outcomes might not address the problem that caused the negative emotion, they automatically signal a reduced need for affect regulation specific to the evoked orientation. Thus, orientation matching results in emotional benefit, increases preferences toward matched outcomes, and frees resources for subsequent tasks.
CR Aaker JL, 2006, J MARKETING RES, V43, P15, DOI 10.1509/jmkr.43.1.15
   Cacioppo J. T., 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P173
   Carver C. S., 1998, SELF REGULATION BEHA
   Carver CS, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V5, P345, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0504_4
   Carver CS, 2009, PSYCHOL BULL, V135, P183, DOI 10.1037/a0013965
   CARVER CS, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P319, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.2.319
   Cesario J, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P388, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.3.388
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1992, PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P39, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1992.tb00254.x
   Duhachek A, 2005, J CONSUM RES, V32, P41, DOI 10.1086/426612
   Higgins ET, 1997, AM PSYCHOL, V52, P1280, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.52.12.1280
   Higgins ET, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P515, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.3.515
   Hong JW, 2008, J CONSUM RES, V34, P682, DOI 10.1086/521902
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P11
   Keltner D, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P467
   Labroo AA, 2007, J CONSUM RES, V33, P523, DOI 10.1086/510226
   Labroo AA, 2009, J CONSUM RES, V36, P242, DOI 10.1086/597159
   LAZARUS RS, 1991, AM PSYCHOL, V46, P352, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.46.4.352
   Lerner JS, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P146, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.1.146
   NOLENHOEKSEMA S, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P92, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.1.92
   Raghunathan R, 1999, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V79, P56, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1999.2838
   Rucker DD, 2004, MOTIV EMOTION, V28, P3, DOI 10.1023/B:MOEM.0000027275.95071.82
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   Shen H, 2008, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V18, P39, DOI 10.1016/j.jcps.2007.10.008
   STRACK F, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P1460, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.49.6.1460
   Tice DM, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P53, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.1.53
   Tiedens LZ, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P973, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.6.973
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
NR 28
TC 5
BP 955
EP 966
PY 2010
PD OCT
VL 47
IS 5
GA 653PZ
UT WOS:000282110400013
ER

PT J
AU Taylor, LH
AF Taylor, Laura Hodges
TI Law and Happiness
SO JOURNAL OF LEGAL EDUCATION
J9 J LEGAL EDUC
LA English
DT Book Review
CR [Anonymous], 2011, NY TIMES        0501, P1
   Posner Eric, 2010, LAW HAPPINESS
NR 2
TC 0
BP 699
EP 710
PY 2012
PD MAY
VL 61
IS 4
GA 941DF
UT WOS:000303943200014
ER

PT J
AU REEVES, JB
   DARVILLE, RL
AF REEVES, JB
   DARVILLE, RL
TI SOCIAL CONTACT PATTERNS AND SATISFACTION WITH RETIREMENT OF WOMEN IN
   DUAL-CAREER EARNER FAMILIES
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF AGING & HUMAN DEVELOPMENT
J9 INT J AGING HUM DEV
LA English
DT Article
RP REEVES, JB, STEPHEN F AUSTIN STATE UNIV,DEPT SOCIOL,POB 13047,SFA STN,NACOGDOCHES,TX 75962, USA.
ID LIFE SATISFACTION
AB The authors conducted an empirical study in 1990 of 611 mature women in dual-career/earner families who are retired from a work position in the field of education.  We test twelve hypotheses that relate frequency of contact, kind of social contact and perceived gap between desired and frequency of actual social contact to satisfaction with women's timing of retirement and leisure.  Nine of the twelve hypotheses were confirmed.  Women who have more frequent and a greater variety of social contact are more satisfied with the timing of their retirement and their leisure than those who have less contact.  The wider the gap between desired and actual frequency contact with specific groups the less satisfied will women be with their leisure experience, their amount of leisure time, and their timing of retirement.
CR ANDERSON K, 1980, RETIREMENT POLICY AG
   ARLING G, 1976, J MARRIAGE FAM, V38, P757, DOI 10.2307/350695
   ATCHLEY RC, 1976, J GERONTOL, V31, P204
   BIALESCHKI MB, 1981, THESIS U WISCONSIN M
   Blau Z.S., 1981, AGING CHANGING SOC
   BRUBAKER T, 1982, WOMENS RETIREMENT
   CUTLER SJ, 1990, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI
   DAVIDSON J, 1982, LIFE AFTER WORK
   De Grazia S., 1962, TIME WORK LEISURE
   DOWD JJ, 1982, SOCIOL SOC RES, V66, P184
   DOYLE D, 1984, RES AGING, V6, P223
   EDWARDS JN, 1973, J GERONTOL, V28, P497
   GRAMBS J, 1989, WOMEN OVER FORTY
   GRIFFITH J, 1985, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V6, P41, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp0601_4
   HENDERSON KA, 1989, LEISURE ONES OWN
   JACOBSON D, 1974, HUM RELAT, V27, P477, DOI 10.1177/001872677402700505
   Jewson R. H., 1982, WOMENS RETIREMENT, P169
   KEITH P, 1990, FAMILY RELATIONSHIPS
   KELLY JR, 1986, GERONTOLOGIST, V26, P531
   LEE GR, 1988, RES AGING, V9, P458
   LEMON BW, 1972, J GERONTOL, V27, P511
   LEWITTE HJ, 1988, WOMEN HLTH, V24, P139
   LOMRANZ J, 1988, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V26, P303, DOI 10.2190/QPEW-N6QX-FWDE-LA7E
   LONGINO CF, 1982, J GERONTOL, V37, P713
   PERSELL C, 1990, UNDERSTANDING SOC
   Pieper J., 1952, LEISURE BASIS CULTUR
   RAPOPORT R, 1901, DUAL CAREER FAMILIES
   REEVES JB, 1990, SOCIOL SPECTRUM, V10, P41
   RILEY M, 1978, AM SOCIOL REV, V52, P1
   Schwab Karen, 1981, AGING RETIREMENT
   SHANAS E, 1979, GERONTOLOGIST, V19, P169
   SKIRBOLL E, 1992, J WOMEN AGING, V4, P77, DOI 10.1300/J074v04n01_06
   STRAIN LA, 1982, RES AGING, V4, P479, DOI 10.1177/0164027582004004004
   SZINOVACZ M, 1989, DYADIC DECISION MAKI
   SZINOVACZ M, 1982, WOMENS RETIREMENT
   UNGER R, 1992, WOMEN GENDER
   VANNOYHILLER D, 1989, EQUAL PARTNERS
   WARTENBERG H, 1986, INT SOCIOLOGICAL ASS
NR 38
TC 10
BP 163
EP 175
PY 1994
VL 39
IS 2
DI 10.2190/7H14-DTGT-E8DA-K43U
GA PF185
UT WOS:A1994PF18500005
ER

PT J
AU Blay, AD
   Kadous, K
   Sawers, K
AF Blay, Allen D.
   Kadous, Kathryn
   Sawers, Kimberly
TI The impact of risk and affect on information search efficiency
SO ORGANIZATIONAL BEHAVIOR AND HUMAN DECISION PROCESSES
J9 ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Blay, Allen D.] Florida State Univ, Coll Business, Tallahassee, FL 32306 USA.
   [Kadous, Kathryn] Emory Univ, Goizueta Business Sch, Atlanta, GA 30322 USA.
   [Sawers, Kimberly] Seattle Pacific Univ, Sch Business & Econ, Seattle, WA USA.
RP Blay, AD, Florida State Univ, Coll Business, 821 Acad Way, Tallahassee, FL 32306 USA.
EM ablay@cob.fsu.edu
DE Affect; Mood; Decision making under risk; Information search;
   Information seeking; Strategic search
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; DECISION-MAKING; MULTIATTRIBUTE CHOICE; MOOD
   REGULATION; NEGATIVE AFFECT; TIME PRESSURE; BEHAVIOR; JUDGMENTS;
   PERFORMANCE; PHYSICIANS
AB We develop and test a theoretical framework of the joint influence of risk and affect on information search efficiency. Our framework proposes that information search is less efficient (i.e., less strategic) when risk is high, versus low. It further proposes that the influences of positive and negative affect on search efficiency are asymmetric and depend on the level of risk. Negative affect improves search efficiency when risk is high, but not when it is low. Positive affect degrades search efficiency when risk is low, but not when it is high. We find results consistent with our framework in two experiments. We discuss implications for affect research and for decision making in risky contexts, including financial statement auditing. (C) 2011 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR AXTADAM P, 1993, MED CARE, V31, P784, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199309000-00003
   Bachrach DG, 2000, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2000.tb02500.x
   Bagozzi RP, 1999, J ACAD MARKET SCI, V27, P184, DOI 10.1177/0092070399272005
   Barrick JA, 2003, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V90, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0749-5978(03)00002-5
   Bastardi A, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P19, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.1.19
   Bedard JC, 2004, ACCOUNT REV, V79, P277, DOI 10.2308/accr.2004.79.2.277
   BENZUR H, 1981, ACTA PSYCHOL, V47, P89, DOI 10.1016/0001-6918(81)90001-9
   Bless H., 2000, FEELING THINKING ROL, P131
   BOWER GH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P129, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.129
   BOWER GH, 1989, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V4, P121
   Camerer CF, 1991, GEN THEORY EXPERTISE, P195
   Chinander K. R., 2004, ORG BEHAV HUMAN DECI, V91, P243
   Cho J, 2006, J BUS RES, V59, P112, DOI 10.1016/j.jbusres.2005.03.006
   Clore G. L., 1994, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, P232
   Cloyd B., 1999, ACCOUNT REV, V74, P211
   Davis MA, 2009, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V108, P25, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2008.04.001
   EASTERBROOK JA, 1959, PSYCHOL REV, V66, P183, DOI 10.1037/h0047707
   EINHORN HJ, 1981, J ACCOUNTING RES, V19, P1, DOI 10.2307/2490959
   ESTRADA CA, 1994, MOTIV EMOTION, V18, P285, DOI 10.1007/BF02856470
   Estrada CA, 1997, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V72, P117, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1997.2734
   Eysenck M. W., 1984, HDB COGNITIVE PSYCHO
   FIEDLER K, 1986, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V16, P149, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420160204
   Fiedler K., 2000, FEELING THINKING ROL, P223
   Forgas JP, 2001, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V86, P3, DOI 10.1006/obhd.2001.2971
   Forgas J. P., 2006, AFFECT SOCIAL THINKI, P3
   FORGAS JP, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P53, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.1.53
   FORGAS JP, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P39, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.117.1.39
   George JM, 1996, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V18, P75
   George JM, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P687, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.4.687
   Gohm CL, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P594, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.594
   Gonzalez C, 2005, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V96, P142, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2004.11.002
   Hall CC, 2007, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V103, P277, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2007.01.003
   Hammersley JS, 2011, AUDITING-J PRACT TH, V30, P81, DOI 10.2308/ajpt-10110
   HOCKEY GRJ, 1970, Q J EXP PSYCHOL, V22, P28, DOI 10.1080/14640747008401898
   Isen A., 1999, HDB COGNITION EMOTIO
   ISEN AM, 1982, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V45, P58, DOI 10.2307/3033676
   Isen A. M., 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1
   Isen A. M., 1984, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, V3, P179
   Isen A. M., 1993, HDB EMOTIONS
   ISEN AM, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1413, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.6.1413
   Isen AM, 2001, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V11, P75, DOI 10.1207/S15327663JCP1102_01
   ISEN AM, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1206, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.6.1206
   ISEN AM, 1983, SOC COGNITION, V2, P18, DOI 10.1521/soco.1983.2.1.18
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   Joe JR, 2003, J ACCOUNTING RES, V41, P109, DOI 10.1111/1475-679X.00098
   JOHNSON EJ, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P20, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.45.1.20
   Jonas E, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V32, P3, DOI 10.1177/0146167205276118
   Kadous K, 2008, ACCOUNT REV, V83, P133, DOI 10.2308/accr.2008.83.1.133
   Kahneman D., 1973, ATTENTION EFFORT
   KAHNEMAN D, 1979, ECONOMETRICA, V47, P263, DOI 10.2307/1914185
   Kahneman D., 1982, JUDGMENT UNCERTAINTY
   KEINAN G, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P639, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.3.639
   KELLER KL, 1987, J CONSUM RES, V14, P200, DOI 10.1086/209106
   Kizirian T., 2007, INT J AUDITING, V11, P149
   LEWINSOHN S, 1993, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V6, P33, DOI 10.1002/bdm.3960060103
   LIBBY R, 1977, J ACCOUNTING RES, V15, P272, DOI 10.2307/2490353
   Mackie DM, 1991, INT SERIES EXPT SOCI, P201
   MANO H, 1991, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V26, P389, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr2603_1
   MANO H, 1992, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V52, P216, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(92)90036-7
   Martin BAS, 2003, PSYCHOL MARKET, V20, P249, DOI 10.1002/mar.10070
   Mittal V, 1998, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V76, P298, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1998.2808
   PAYNE JW, 1988, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V14, P534, DOI 10.1037//0278-7393.14.3.534
   Rosman AJ, 1999, AUDITING-J PRACT TH, V18, P37, DOI 10.2308/aud.1999.18.1.37
   ROTHSTEIN HG, 1986, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V37, P83, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(86)90045-2
   Sawers KM, 2005, CONTEMP ACCOUNT RES, V22, P1063, DOI 10.1506/2UKM-AW62-BNA6-0AP6
   Schwarz N, 1991, INT SERIES EXPT SOCI, P55
   SEIBERT PS, 1991, MEM COGNITION, V19, P507, DOI 10.3758/BF03199574
   SHARPE WF, 1964, J FINANC, V19, P425, DOI 10.2307/2977928
   Simon H. A., 1977, NEW SCI MANAGEMENT D
   SINCLAIR RC, 1988, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V42, P22, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(88)90018-0
   SITKIN SB, 1992, ACAD MANAGE REV, V17, P9, DOI 10.2307/258646
   Slovic P., 2002, PERCEPTION RISK, P413
   Stone DN, 1997, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V70, P159, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1997.2703
   WALLSTEN TS, 1982, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V8, P361, DOI 10.1037//0278-7393.8.5.361
   Watson D. L, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P1063
   WENZLAFF RM, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P882, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.6.882
   WRIGHT P, 1974, J APPL PSYCHOL, V59, P555, DOI 10.1037/h0037186
   Wu G, 2004, BLACKWELL HDB JUDGME
NR 78
TC 1
BP 80
EP 87
PY 2012
PD JAN
VL 117
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2011.09.003
GA 890CZ
UT WOS:000300124000008
ER

PT J
AU Lambert, M
   Schimmelmann, BG
   Naber, D
   Eich, FX
   Schulz, H
   Huber, CG
   Karow, A
AF Lambert, M.
   Schimmelmann, B. G.
   Naber, D.
   Eich, F. -X.
   Schulz, H.
   Huber, C. G.
   Karow, A.
TI Early- and Delayed Antipsychotic Response and Prediction of Outcome in
   528 Severely Impaired Patients with Schizophrenia Treated with
   Amisulpride
SO PHARMACOPSYCHIATRY
J9 PHARMACOPSYCHIATRY
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lambert, M.; Naber, D.; Huber, C. G.; Karow, A.] Univ Med Ctr Hamburg Eppendorf, Ctr Psychosocial Med, Dept Psychiat & Psychotherapy, PEDIC, D-20246 Hamburg, Germany.
   [Schimmelmann, B. G.] Univ Duisburg Essen, Dept Child & Adolescent Psychiat & Psychotherapy, Essen, Germany.
   [Schulz, H.] Univ Hosp Hamburg Eppendorf, Dept Psychol Med, Ctr Psychosocial Med, Hamburg, Germany.
RP Lambert, M, Univ Med Ctr Hamburg Eppendorf, Ctr Psychosocial Med, Dept Psychiat & Psychotherapy, PEDIC, Martinistr 52, D-20246 Hamburg, Germany.
EM lambert@uke.uni-hamburg.de
ID OUTPATIENT HEALTH OUTCOMES; QUALITY-OF-LIFE; RESISTANT SCHIZOPHRENIA;
   ONSET HYPOTHESIS; SYNDROME SCALE; REMISSION; PSYCHOSIS; 1ST-EPISODE;
   METAANALYSIS; IMPROVEMENT
AB Introduction: 'Early-onset' studies have shown that symptomatic response often occurs early and that early symptomatic response is predictive for later outcome. Limiting factors of these studies include the restriction on symptomatic outcome, the inclusion of mostly moderately ill patients, and the use of various antipsychotics.
   Methods: Response and remission rates were assessed in 528 severely ill patients with schizophrenia at baseline, week 2,4 and 12 using PANSS, SWN-K, CGI-S, and SOFAS. The clinical measures were combined to one outcome criterion (Com-bOut). Predicitive validity was analyzed for Com-bOut using linear regression models.
   Results: Rate and time to response differed markedly between outcome measures. 32% reached positive symptom response at week 2, 58% at week 4 and 85% at week 12. Non-response at week 4, but not at week 2 was predictive for later non-response. The combined outcome criterion was best predicted by early response in subjective wellbeing (T=-7.88, p < 0.001) and social functioning(T=-7.43, p < 0.001).
   Discussion: Rate and time to response might depend on sample characteristics and outcome measure. In severely ill patients early antipsychotic response is possibly delayed from the first 2 to the first 4 weeks. Early response in subjective wellbeing and social functioning are strong predictors for overall outcome, which make them a useful supplementation to the assessment of symptomatic response.
CR Agid O, 2006, J PSYCHIATR NEUROSCI, V31, P93
   Agid O, 2003, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V60, P1228, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.60.12.1228
   AIKEN LR, 1987, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, P51
   American Psychiatric Association (APA), 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Andreasen NC, 2005, AM J PSYCHIAT, V162, P441, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.162.3.441
   Chang YC, 2006, J CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V26, P554, DOI 10.1097/01.jcp.0000246211.95905.8c
   Correll CU, 2003, AM J PSYCHIAT, V160, P2063, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.160.11.2063
   Crespo-Facorro B, 2007, J PSYCHIATR RES, V41, P659, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychires.2006.05.002
   Davis JM, 2003, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V60, P553, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.60.6.553
   de Haan L, 2008, PHARMACOPSYCHIATRY, V41, P125, DOI 10.1055/s-2008-1076729
   de Haan L, 2002, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V162, P24, DOI 10.1007/s00213-002-1054-x
   Flyckt L, 2006, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V67, P916
   Guy W., 1976, ECDEU ASSESSMENT MAN, P218
   Haro JM, 2005, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V111, P220, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2004.00450.x
   Haro JM, 2006, J CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V26, P571, DOI 10.1097/01.jcp.0000246215.49271.b8
   Haro J M, 2003, Acta Psychiatr Scand Suppl, P16
   Hofer A, 2007, PHARMACOPSYCHIATRY, V40, P1, DOI 10.1055/s-2007-958520
   Jager M, 2008, PHARMACOPSYCHIATRY, V41, P190, DOI 10.1055/s-2008-1078745
   Karow A, 2007, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V68, P75
   KAY SR, 1987, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V13, P261
   KOPELOWICZ A, 1995, HARVARD REV PSYCHIAT, V3, P55, DOI 10.3109/10673229509017168
   Lambert M, 2003, PHARMACOPSYCHIATRY, V36, pS181
   Lambert M, 2005, PHARMACOPSYCHIATRY, V38, P206, DOI 10.1055/s-2005-873155
   Lambert M, 2007, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V115, P106, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2006.00862.x
   Lambert M, 2006, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V67, P1690
   Lehman AF, 2004, AM J PSYCHIAT, V161, P1
   Leucht S, 2005, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V57, P1543, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2005.021.023
   Leucht S, 2007, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V68, P352
   Li M, 2007, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V32, P263, DOI 10.1038/sj.npp.1301110
   Liberman RP, 2005, PSYCHIAT SERV, V56, P735, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.56.6.735
   MCDERMOTT BE, 1991, PSYCHIAT RES, V37, P97, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(91)90109-3
   Naber D, 2001, SCHIZOPHR RES, V50, P79, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(00)00166-3
   NABER DA, 1995, INT CLIN PSYCHOPH S3, V3, P133
   Perkins DO, 2005, AM J PSYCHIAT, V162, P1785, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.162.10.1785
   Putzhammer A, 2005, PHARMACOPSYCHIATRY, V38, P132, DOI 10.1055/s-2005-864125
   Remington G, 2005, CNS DRUGS, V19, P843, DOI 10.2165/00023210-200519100-00004
   Schimmelmann BG, 2005, J CHILD ADOL PSYCHOP, V15, P249, DOI 10.1089/cap.2005.15.249
   Semiz UB, 2007, PROG NEURO-PSYCHOPH, V31, P1330, DOI 10.1016/j.pnpbp.2007.06.002
   Wehmeier PM, 2007, PROG NEURO-PSYCHOPH, V31, P703, DOI 10.1016/j.pnpbp.2007.01.004
   Wehmeier PM, 2007, SCHIZOPHR RES, V91, P178, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2006.12.017
   WHO, 1993, ICD 10 CLASS MENT BE
   Wiersma D, 2000, PSYCHOL MED, V30, P1155, DOI 10.1017/S0033291799002627
NR 42
TC 14
BP 277
EP 283
PY 2009
PD NOV
VL 42
IS 6
DI 10.1055/s-0029-1234105
GA 525UZ
UT WOS:000272243200004
TG GROUP2
ER

PT J
AU Perreau-Linck, E
   Beauregard, M
   Gravel, P
   Paquette, V
   Soucy, JP
   Diksic, M
   Benkelfat, C
AF Perreau-Linck, Elisabeth
   Beauregard, Mario
   Gravel, Paul
   Paquette, Vincent
   Soucy, Jean-Paul
   Diksic, Mirko
   Benkelfat, Chawki
TI In vivo measurements of brain trapping of C-11-labelled
   alpha-methyl-L-tryptophan during acute changes in mood states
SO JOURNAL OF PSYCHIATRY & NEUROSCIENCE
J9 J PSYCHIATR NEUROSCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 McGill Univ, Dept Psychiat, Montreal, PQ H3A 1A1, Canada.
   McGill Univ, Montreal Neurol Inst, Brain Imaging Ctr, Montreal, PQ, Canada.
   Univ Montreal, Ctr Res Neurosci, Dept Radiol, Montreal, PQ H3C 3J7, Canada.
   Univ Montreal, Dept Psychol, Montreal, PQ H3C 3J7, Canada.
RP Benkelfat, C, McGill Univ, Dept Psychiat, Res & Training Bldg,1033 Pine Ave W, Montreal, PQ H3A 1A1, Canada.
EM chawki.benkelfat@mcgill.ca
DE brain; depression; emotions; gyrus; cingulate; positron emission
   tomography; serotonin; tryphophan
ID SEROTONIN SYNTHESIS RATE; HEALTHY MALE-VOLUNTEERS; DEPRESSION; PET;
   SYSTEM; MODEL; RATS
AB Background: Little is known about the specific contribution of serotonin (5-HT) to the neurobiology of emotion and mood in healthy people. In an exploratory study, we sought to investigate the effect of rapid and sustained changes of emotional state on the trapping of C-11-labelled alpha-methyl-L-tryptophan (C-11-alpha Mtrp) used as a proxy of 5-HT synthesis, using positron emission tomography (PET). Method: In a within-subject repeated-measure design, participants recalled autobiographical memories to self-induce sadness, happiness and a neutral emotional state during scanning to measure brain trapping of C-11-alpha Mtrp. Three separate scan acquisitions, counterbalanced for order across subjects, took place at the McConnell Brain Imaging Center, Montreal. Results: Whole brain analysis revealed positive and negative correlations between experienced levels of emotions and C-11-alpha Mtrp trapping in the right anterior cingulate cortex. Conclusion: These findings point to a mechanism whereby state-related changes in a proxy of 5-HT synthesis underscore aspects of the selfregulation of normal mood.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   BEAUREGARD M, 2004, CONSCIOUSNESS EMOTIO, P163
   BENKELFAT C, 1994, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V51, P687
   Blier P, 1999, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V21, P91
   Chugani DC, 2000, J CEREBR BLOOD F MET, V20, P2, DOI 10.1097/00004647-200001000-00002
   Davidson RJ, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P1196, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.11.1196
   Diksic M, 2000, NEUROCHEM RES, V25, P1537, DOI 10.1023/A:1026654116999
   Diksic M, 2001, J NEUROCHEM, V78, P1185, DOI 10.1046/j.1471-4159.2001.00536.x
   FENSTERMACHER JD, 1981, PHARMACOL THERAPEUT, V14, P217, DOI 10.1016/0163-7258(81)90062-0
   FIRST MB, 2002, AXIS 1 DISORDERS
   Flory JD, 2004, PSYCHIAT RES, V129, P11, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2004.06.010
   FRISTON KJ, 1991, J CEREBR BLOOD F MET, V11, P690
   FRISTON KJ, 1994, NEUROSCIENCE, V59, P229, DOI 10.1016/0306-4522(94)90592-4
   Haller J, 2005, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V161, P88, DOI 10.1016/j.bbr.2005.01.006
   Hasegawa S, 2006, NEUROCHEM INT, V48, P358, DOI 10.1016/j.neuint.2005.11.012
   HILDEBRAND J, 1990, ACTA NEUROL SCAND, V81, P427
   JAFFE EH, 1993, NEUROSCI LETT, V162, P157, DOI 10.1016/0304-3940(93)90584-8
   Lucki I, 1998, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V44, P151, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(98)00139-5
   Lundquist P, 2007, J CEREBR BLOOD F MET, V27, P821, DOI 10.1038/sj.jcbfm.9600381
   Mayberg HS, 1999, AM J PSYCHIAT, V156, P675
   Muzik O, 1997, J CEREBR BLOOD F MET, V17, P659
   MZENGEZA S, 1995, NUCL MED BIOL, V22, P303, DOI 10.1016/0969-8051(94)00116-2
   Nishizawa S, 1998, J CEREBR BLOOD F MET, V18, P1121, DOI 10.1097/00004647-199810000-00009
   Rosa-Neto P, 2004, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V61, P556, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.61.6.556
   Rosa-Neto P, 2005, EUR J NUCL MED MOL I, V32, P1199, DOI 10.1007/s00259-005-1829-5
   Sakai Y, 2006, NEUROIMAGE, V33, P815, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2006.08.004
   Shoaf SE, 1998, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V19, P345, DOI 10.1016/S0893-133X(98)00032-3
   Williams E, 2006, BIOL PSYCHOL, V71, P171, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2005.03.002
   Worsley KJ, 1998, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V6, P364, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0193(1998)6:5/6<364::AID-HBM6>3.0.CO;2-T
   Yokoyama M, 2005, NEUROSCI LETT, V379, P37, DOI 10.1016/j.neulet.2004.12.047
   Young SN, 2002, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V71, P857, DOI 10.1016/S0091-3057(01)00670-0
NR 31
TC 5
BP 430
EP 434
PY 2007
PD NOV
VL 32
IS 6
GA 236BN
UT WOS:000251278100006
ER

PT J
AU Kidd, M
   Nicholas, A
   Rai, B
AF Kidd, Michael
   Nicholas, Aaron
   Rai, Birendra
TI Tournament outcomes and prosocial behaviour
SO JOURNAL OF ECONOMIC PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J ECON PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kidd, Michael] Queensland Univ Technol, Sch Business, Brisbane, Qld 4001, Australia.
   [Nicholas, Aaron] Deakin Univ, Grad Sch Business, Burwood, Vic 3125, Australia.
   [Rai, Birendra] Monash Univ, Dept Econ, Clayton, Vic 3800, Australia.
RP Nicholas, A, Deakin Univ, Grad Sch Business, Burwood, Vic 3125, Australia.
EM aaron.nicholas@deakin.edu.au
DE Tournaments; Prosocial behaviour; Affect; Charitable giving
ID SOCIAL PREFERENCES; DICTATOR GAMES; PUBLIC-GOODS; ALTRUISM; COMPETITION;
   EMOTIONS; COOPERATION; PUNISHMENT; ECONOMICS; CONTESTS
AB Does participation in a tournament influence prosocial behaviour in subsequent interactions? We designed an experiment to collect data on charitable donations made by participants out of their earnings from a real-effort tournament. We varied the earnings associated with ranks across our treatments thereby allowing us to observe donations by participants who end up at different ranks but have the same earnings. Prior to finding out how well they performed, participants were also asked to report their expected rank. Controlling for differences in effort and earnings, participants who were ranked first donated significantly more than others, supporting the view that positive affect from winning may increase generosity. However, we find that this effect diminishes when the difference between realised and expected ranks are controlled for, lending support to the idea that positive surprise from winning also increases generosity. (C) 2013 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Abeler J, 2011, AM ECON REV, V101, P470, DOI 10.1257/aer.101.2.470
   ANDREONI J, 1990, ECON J, V100, P464, DOI 10.2307/2234133
   Balafoutas L, 2012, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V83, P125, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2011.06.018
   BAUMANN DJ, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P1039
   Bowles S, 1998, J ECON LIT, V36, P75
   Boyle M., 2001, FORTUNE MAGAZINE
   CARLSON M, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P211, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.2.211
   Carlsson F., 2009, WORKING PAPERS EC U
   Carpenter J., 2005, REV RADICAL POL ECON, V37, P63, DOI 10.1177/0486613404272330
   Chen Y, 2009, AM ECON REV, V99, P431, DOI 10.1257/aer.99.1.431
   Cherry TL, 2002, AM ECON REV, V92, P1218, DOI 10.1257/00028280260344740
   CIALDINI RB, 1973, J EXP PSYCHOL, V9, P502, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(73)90031-0
   Clark J, 2009, ECON J, V119, P229, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2008.02211.x
   Deutsch M, 1949, HUM RELAT, V2, P129, DOI 10.1177/001872674900200204
   Eckel C, 2007, SOUTH ECON J, V74, P388
   Eckel CC, 1996, GAME ECON BEHAV, V16, P181, DOI 10.1006/game.1996.0081
   Erkal N, 2011, AM ECON REV, V101, P3330, DOI 10.1257/aer.101.7.3330
   Fishbach A, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V93, P158, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.93.2.158
   FRANK RH, 1984, RAND J ECON, V15, P510, DOI 10.2307/2555522
   Gachter S, 2010, EXP ECON, V13, P364, DOI 10.1007/s10683-010-9246-4
   Gasiorowska A, 2012, J ECON PSYCHOL, V33, P603, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2011.11.007
   Gill D, 2010, GAME ECON BEHAV, V69, P346, DOI 10.1016/j.geb.2010.01.002
   Greiner B., 2004, FORSCHUNG WISSENSCHA, V63, P79
   Harbring C, 2011, MANAGE SCI, V57, P611, DOI 10.1287/mnsc.1100.1296
   HARRIS C, 1987, REV ECON STUD, V54, P1, DOI 10.2307/2297442
   Henrich J, 2010, SCIENCE, V327, P1480, DOI 10.1126/science.1182238
   Hirsch F., 1976, SOCIAL LIMITS GROWTH
   HIRSHLEIFER J, 1978, AM ECON REV, V68, P238
   Hopfensitz A, 2009, ECON J, V119, P1534, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2009.02288.x
   Irlenbusch B, 2008, LABOUR ECON, V15, P141, DOI 10.1016/j.labeco.2007.02.003
   Isen A. M., 1970, PERSONALITY SOCIAL P, V15, P294
   Isen A. M., 1982, COGNITIVE SOCIAL PSY, P73
   Keck S, 2012, EXP ECON, V15, P204, DOI 10.1007/s10683-011-9297-1
   Konow J, 2003, J ECON LIT, V41, P1188, DOI 10.1257/002205103771800013
   Krakel M, 2008, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V67, P204, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2007.08.002
   Kvaloy O, 2010, J ECON PSYCHOL, V31, P698, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2010.05.004
   Landry CE, 2006, Q J ECON, V121, P747, DOI 10.1162/qjec.2006.121.2.747
   LAZEAR EP, 1981, J POLIT ECON, V89, P841, DOI 10.1086/261010
   List JA, 2011, J ECON PERSPECT, V25, P157, DOI 10.1257/jep.25.2.157
   Loewenstein G, 2003, SER AFFECTIVE SCI, P619
   Mellers B., 2005, J EXPT SOCIAL PSYCHO, V41, P438
   Mellers BA, 2001, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P210, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00151
   Mellers BA, 1997, PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P423, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1997.tb00455.x
   Mercier Ythier J., 2006, HDB EC GIVING RECIPR
   Moore B. S., 1990, AFFECT SOCIAL BEHAV, P1
   Nozick R., 1974, ANARCHY STATE UTOPIA
   Oxoby RJ, 2008, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V65, P703, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2005.12.006
   Parco JE, 2005, J MATH PSYCHOL, V49, P320, DOI 10.1016/j.jmp.2005.03.002
   Rawls J, 1972, THEORY JUSTICE
   Reinstein D, 2012, EXP ECON, V15, P229, DOI 10.1007/s10683-011-9298-0
   Saporta I, 2003, WORK OCCUPATION, V30, P255, DOI 10.1177/0730888403253892
   Seabright P, 2010, COMPANY OF STRANGERS: A NATURAL HISTORY OF ECONOMIC LIFE, REVISED ED, P1
   Sheremeta RM, 2010, GAME ECON BEHAV, V68, P731, DOI 10.1016/j.geb.2009.08.001
   SNYDER JM, 1989, ECONOMETRICA, V57, P637, DOI 10.2307/1911056
   Sobel J., 2009, INT REV EC, V56, P3
   Szymanzki S., 2003, J ECON LIT, V61, P1137
   Tauer JM, 1999, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P209, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1999.1383
   van Winden F., 2004, 040991 TINB I
   Weyant J., 1978, PERSONALITY SOCIAL P, V36, P1169
NR 59
TC 0
BP 387
EP 401
PY 2013
PD DEC
VL 39
DI 10.1016/j.joep.2013.05.011
GA 276AM
UT WOS:000328720500031
ER

PT J
AU Kramer, H
AF Kramer, H
TI What can accomplish ethics of happiness?
SO DEUTSCHE ZEITSCHRIFT FUR PHILOSOPHIE
J9 DEUT Z PHILOS
LA German
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Univ Tubingen, D-72070 Tubingen, Germany.
RP Kramer, H, Univ Tubingen, D-72070 Tubingen, Germany.
CR Adkins A. W. H., 1960, MERIT RESPONSIBILITY
   Berger Peter L., 1992, GESELLSCHAFTLICHE KO
   DELIUS H, 1964, ARGUMENTATION FS J K, P67
   ENDRESS M, 1995, GRUNDLEGUNG INTEGRAT
   Gerhardt V., 1997, ALLG Z PHILOS, V22, P3
   Gerhardt V, 1999, SELBSTBESTIMMUNG PRI
   GRISEBACH A, 1928, GEGENWART KRITISCHE
   GUSDORF G, 1949, TRAITE EXISTENCE MOR
   HARTMANN N, ETHIK
   Hempel Carl G., 1972, LOGIK SOZIALWISSENSC, P85
   HEMPEL CG, 1936, TYPUSBEGRIFF LICHTE
   HORN C, 2000, GRUNDLEGENDE GUTER T
   KEMPSKI JV, 1972, THEORIE REALITT, P115
   KRAMER H, 1999, ETHIK SOZIALWISSENSC, V10, P31
   LOHMANN G, 1992, DIALEKTISCHER NEGATI, P342
   MAURER R, PLATONS STAAT DEMOKR
   MULLER M, PHILOS ANTHR
   NIETZSCHE F, KSA, V9, P512
   REININGER R, 1947, WERTPHILOS ETHIK
   SCHLEIERMACHER F, SAMTLICHE WERKE
   SCHOLZ OR, 2000, HERAUSFORDERUNGEN TR
   SEEL M, 1993, MERKUR, V47, P985
   SEEL M, VERSUCH FORM GLUCKS
   SEEL M, 1998, GLUCK ETHIK, P113
   SEEL M, 1998, WAS IST GUTES LEBEN, P288
   SIMMEL G, INDIVIDUELLE GESETZ
   Wolf Ursula, 1999, PHILOS FRAGE GUTEN L
NR 27
TC 0
BP 565
EP 577
PY 2000
VL 48
IS 4
GA 368AM
UT WOS:000090095200002
ER

PT J
AU Mongrain, M
   Anselmo-Matthews, T
AF Mongrain, Myriam
   Anselmo-Matthews, Tracy
TI Do Positive Psychology Exercises Work? A Replication of Seligman et al.
SO JOURNAL OF CLINICAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J CLIN PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Mongrain, Myriam; Anselmo-Matthews, Tracy] York Univ, N York, ON M3J 1P3, Canada.
RP Mongrain, M, 4700 Keele St, Toronto, ON M3J 1P3, Canada.
EM mongrain@yorku.ca
DE positive psychology exercises; signature strengths; three good things;
   depression; happiness; e-mental health
ID SCALE
AB Objectives: The current work replicated a landmark study conducted by Seligman and colleagues (2005) that demonstrated the long-term benefits of positive psychology exercises (PPEs). In the original study, two exercises administered over 1 week ("Three Good Things" and "Using your Signature Strengths in a New Way") were found to have long-lasting effects on depression and happiness (Seligman, Steen, Park, & Peterson, 2005). Design: These exercises were tested here using the same methodology except for improvements to the control condition, and the addition of a second "positive placebo" to isolate the common factor of accessing positive, self-relevant constructs. This component control design was meant to assess the effect of expectancies for success (expectancy control), as well the cognitive access of positive information about the self (positive placebo). Results: Repeated measures analyses showed that the PPEs led to lasting increases in happiness, as did the positive placebo. The PPEs did not exceed the control condition in producing changes in depression over time. Conclusions: Brief, positive psychology interventions may boost happiness through a common factor involving the activation of positive, self-relevant information rather than through other specific mechanisms. Finally, the effects of PPEs on depression may be more modest than previously assumed. (C) 2012 Wiley Periodicals, Inc. J. Clin. Psychol. 68:382-389, 2012.
CR Fischer J., 1987, MEASURES CLIN PRACTI
   Frank J. D., 1991, PERSUASION HEALING
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.3.218
   Garland EL, 2010, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V30, P849, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2010.03.002
   Geisser ME, 1997, CLIN J PAIN, V13, P163, DOI 10.1097/00002508-199706000-00011
   Asay TP, 1999, HEART AND SOUL OF CHANGE, P23, DOI 10.1037/11132-001
   Peterson C, 2004, CHARACTER STRENGTHS
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   SANTOR DA, 1995, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V7, P131, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.7.2.131
   Seligman M., 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   Seligman M., 2011, FLOURISH VISIONARY N, DOI New York, NY
   Seligman MEP, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P774, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.8.774
   Seligman MEP, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P410, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.5.410
   Simonton DK, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P99, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.99
   Snyder C. R., 2000, HDB PSYCHOL CHANGE P, P128
   Stiles W. B., 2000, HDB PSYCHOL CHANGE P, P128
   Tallman K, 1999, HEART AND SOUL OF CHANGE, P91, DOI 10.1037/11132-003
   Wood AM, 2010, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V30, P819, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2010.06.003
NR 18
TC 2
PY 2012
PD APR
VL 68
IS 4
DI 10.1002/jclp.21839
GA 916CD
UT WOS:000302073400001
ER

PT J
AU Menon, S
   Kahn, B
AF Menon, S
   Kahn, B
TI Cross-category effects of induced arousal and pleasure on the Internet
   shopping experience
SO JOURNAL OF RETAILING
J9 J RETAILING
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Illinois, Chicago, IL 60607 USA.
   Univ Penn, Wharton Sch, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
RP Menon, S, Univ Illinois, Chicago, IL 60607 USA.
DE retail atmospherics; Internet shopping; information load
ID STORE ATMOSPHERE; VARIETY SEEKING; POSITIVE AFFECT; BEHAVIOR; CONSUMER
AB Online retailers are likely to try to influence consumers' shopping behavior through atmospherics and service, just as physical stores do. The impact of online atmospherics can be measured by the degree of stimulation and pleasure that is provided by a website. It is suggested that the characteristics of products and websites that are encountered early in online browsing can significantly influence the level of arousal and pleasure that consumers experience, and thereby can influence their later shopping behavior. Two experiments show that if the initial experiences encountered in a simulated Internet shopping trip are higher in pleasure, then there is a positive impact on approach behaviors and subjects engage in more arousing activities (e.g., more exploration, more tendencies to examine novel products and stores, higher response to promotional incentives). Further, if higher stimulation or information load is provided by the initial Internet experience, then consumers subsequently tend to engage in less arousing activities. (C) 2002 by New York University. All rights reserved.
CR Alba J, 1997, J MARKETING, V61, P38, DOI 10.2307/1251788
   Baker J., 1992, J RETAILING, V68, P445
   BELLIZZI JA, 1983, J RETAILING, V59, P21
   BLOCH PH, 1986, J CONSUM RES, V13, P119, DOI 10.1086/209052
   BURKE RR, 1992, J CONSUM RES, V19, P71, DOI 10.1086/209287
   COHEN S, 1978, ADV ENVIRON PSYCHOL, P1
   DONOVAN RJ, 1994, J RETAILING, V70, P283, DOI 10.1016/0022-4359(94)90037-X
   DONOVAN RJ, 1982, J RETAILING, V58, P34
   HARRELL GD, 1980, J MARKETING RES, V17, P45, DOI 10.2307/3151115
   Hoffman DL, 1996, J MARKETING, V60, P50, DOI 10.2307/1251841
   Holbrook M. B., 1993, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V2, P123, DOI 10.1016/S1057-7408(08)80021-6
   ISEN AM, 1987, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60415-3
   KAHN BE, 1993, J CONSUM RES, V20, P257, DOI 10.1086/209347
   Kahneman D., 1973, ATTENTION EFFORT
   KHAN BE, 1997, GROCERY REVOLUTION N
   Kotler P., 1973, J RETAILING, V49, P48
   MANO H, 1992, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V52, P216, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(92)90036-7
   Mehrabian A., 1974, APPROACH ENV PSYCHOL
   Menon S, 1995, J CONSUM RES, V22, P285, DOI 10.1086/209450
   MILLIMAN RE, 1982, J MARKETING, V46, P86, DOI 10.2307/1251706
   RUSSELL JA, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P493, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.3.493
   SANBONMATSU DM, 1988, J CONSUM RES, V15, P379, DOI 10.1086/209175
   SCHWARTZ R, 1986, LEUCOCYTE TYPING 2, V2, P527
   WALTERS J, 1982, Motivation and Emotion, V6, P193, DOI 10.1007/BF00992245
   Zuckerman M., 1979, SENSATION SEEKING OP
NR 25
TC 107
BP 31
EP 40
PY 2002
PD SPR
VL 78
IS 1
DI 10.1016/S0022-4359(01)00064-1
GA 564PQ
UT WOS:000176323100003
ER

PT J
AU Ganglmair-Wooliscroft, A
AF Ganglmair-Wooliscroft, Alexandra
TI To Have Been, or Not to Have Been: New Zealand's Nationalparks and Their
   Impact on Subjective Well-being
SO JOURNAL OF MACROMARKETING
J9 J MACROMARKETING
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Ganglmair-Wooliscroft, Alexandra] Univ Otago, Christchurch, New Zealand.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 454
EP 454
PY 2012
PD DEC
VL 32
IS 4
GA 042GB
UT WOS:000311458600080
ER

PT J
AU Barlow, JH
   Wright, CC
AF Barlow, JH
   Wright, CC
TI Dimensions of the Center of Epidemiological Studies Depression Scale for
   people with arthritis from the UK
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL REPORTS
J9 PSYCHOL REP
LA English
DT Article
C1 Coventry Univ, Sch Hlth & Social Sci, Psychosocial Rheumatol Res Ctr, Coventry CV1 5FB, W Midlands, England.
RP Barlow, JH, Coventry Univ, Sch Hlth & Social Sci, Psychosocial Rheumatol Res Ctr, Priory St, Coventry CV1 5FB, W Midlands, England.
ID CES-D; ADULTS
AB The aim of this study was to investigate the factor structure and to conduct an item analysis of the Center for Epidemiological Studies-Depression Scale (CES-D) among people with arthritis from the UK. This 20-item self-report scale was designed by Radloff in 1977 to measure depressive symptomatology in the general population. Data were drawn from a national study and collected through self-administered questionnaires mailed to participants, each of whom had a confirmed diagnosis of arthritis. Reliability and structure of the scale were examined using standard item analysis, internal consistency (Cronbach alpha), and principal components analysis. A four-dimensional structure was identified: Self-worth, Depressed Affect, Positive Affect, and Somatic Disturbance; three items loaded on two factors and were excluded from consideration. Comparisons with previous studies indicated some differences in the subscales and showed that, in this sample, two subscales might be artifacts of measurement. In samples of people with arthritis from the UK, use of the total score may not reflect accurate depressive symptomatology and the subscale scores should be used with caution.
CR Arean PA, 1997, AGING MENT HEALTH, V1, P47
   BARLOW JH, 1998, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V43, P1
   Callahan L F, 1991, Arthritis Care Res, V4, P3, DOI 10.1002/art.1790040103
   CLARK VA, 1981, PSYCHIAT RES, V5, P171, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(81)90047-0
   COYLE CP, 1992, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V7, P69, DOI 10.1080/08870449208404296
   Devins G. M., 1988, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V2, P139, DOI 10.1080/08870448808400349
   Dowdy SW, 1996, ARTHRIT CARE RES, V9, P449, DOI 10.1002/art.1790090606
   JOSEPH S, 1995, PSYCHOL REP, V76, P40
   Miller TQ, 1997, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V52, pS259
   RADLOFF L S, 1986, Clinical Gerontologist, V5, P119
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   RADLOFF LS, 1991, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V20, P149, DOI 10.1007/BF01537606
   SHEEHAN TJ, 1995, J PERS ASSESS, V64, P507, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6403_9
   THORSON JA, 1993, B PSYCHONOMIC SOC, V31, P577
   WALLACE J, 1992, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V101, P398, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.101.3.398
NR 15
TC 14
BP 915
EP 919
PY 1998
PD DEC
VL 83
IS 3
DI 10.2466/PR0.83.7.915-919
GA 156TR
UT WOS:000078018600027
ER

PT J
AU Steen, E
   Haugli, L
AF Steen, E
   Haugli, L
TI The body has a history: an educational intervention programme for people
   with generalised chronic musculoskeletal pain
SO PATIENT EDUCATION AND COUNSELING
J9 PATIENT EDUC COUNS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Oslo, Inst Gen Practice & Commun Med, N-0315 Oslo, Norway.
RP Steen, E, Univ Oslo, Inst Gen Practice & Commun Med, Lillevannsveien 69A, N-0393 Oslo, Norway.
DE generalised chronic musculoskeletal pain; phenomenology;
   constructive/reconstructive alternative; experienced-based educational
   interventions
AB A phenomenological stand, where the situation is understood explicitly from the subjective experience of the person as opposed to the Cartesian dualistic paradigm regarding the body as a material object, was the fundament for an educational programme for people with generalised chronic musculoskeletal pain. In a randomised controlled study these came out significantly better than the control group with respect to pain and pain coping, taking care of themselves, life satisfaction and health care consumption. Through participation in the group, persons with chronic pain were invited to identify their body from the first person perspective, and possibly become aware of the experienced-based knowledge embedded in their bodies. Possibilities were created for construction of new meanings of embodied life experiences. A philosophy of teaching, where participation and activity are central elements, is presented and elaborated. The theoretical rationale and different educational methods used in the 12 sessions are described. Possible differences between this programme and cognitive therapies are discussed. (C) 2000 Elsevier Science Ireland Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR AHSEN A, 1996, J MENT IMAGERY, V20, P165
   AHSEN A, 1996, J MENT IMAGERY, V20, P59
   Album D, 1991, Tidsskr Nor Laegeforen, V111, P2127
   ARGYRIS C, 1970, THEORY PRACTICE INCR
   Bannister D, 1986, INQUIRING MAN PSYCHO
   BECK AT, 1979, COGNITIVE THERAPY DE
   BIE S, 1998, DRAWINGS SELF INSTRU
   BJORKVOLD J, 1993, MUSICAL PERSON
   Borchgrevink C F, 1980, Tidsskr Nor Laegeforen, V100, P439
   BRAGE S, 1998, MUSCULOSKELETAL HLTH
   BROWN G, 1976, GETTING IT ALL TOGET
   BROWN GI, 1990, HUMAN TEACHING HUMAN
   BROWN J, 1999, PRACT APPL SUPERVIS, V2, P58
   BROWN J, 1996, ADV CONFLUENT ED INT, P1
   BROWN J, 1996, I SCI TRAINING UTILI
   Buber M., 1965, KNOWLEDGE MAN PHILOS
   Buber M., 1965, MAN MAN
   Buber M., 1973, MEETINGS
   CHORDAS T, 1996, EMBODIMENT EXPERIENC
   Claussen Bjorgulf, 1994, Tidsskrift for den Norske Laegeforening, V114, P821
   CSORDAS T, 1996, EMBODIMENT EXPERIENC
   DAMASIO D, 1994, DESCARTES ERROR EMOT
   DEMEULLE L, 1996, ADV CONFLUENT ED INT, P1
   Dewey J., 1902, CHILD CURRICULUM
   DEWEY J, 1939, INT ENCY UNIFIED SCI
   DEWEY J, 1897, SCH J
   Dewey J., 1916, DEMOCRACY ED INTRO P
   Dewey J., 1957, RECONSTRUCTION PHILO
   Dewey John, 1958, EXPERIENCE NATURE
   Drake S., 1996, J MENTAL IMAGERY, V20, P1
   DWEY J, 1938, EXPERIENCE ED
   ELLIS A, 1973, HMANISTIC PSYCHOTHER
   GAMSA A, 1994, PAIN, V57, P17, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(94)90104-X
   GONCALVES O, 1995, CONSTRUCTIVISM PSYCH
   GREENBERG L, 1995, CONSTRUCTIVISM PSYCH
   Guidano VF, 1995, CONSTRUCTIVISM PSYCH
   HAUGLI L, 1999, IN PRESS J CLIN PAIN
   HUNT D, 1996, J MENT IMAGERY, V20, P111
   Hunt D. E., 1992, RENEWAL PERSONAL ENE
   HYCHNER R, 1995, HEALING RELATIONSHIP
   HYCHNER R, 1993, PERSON PERSON DIALOG
   Johnson M. L., 1990, BODY MIND
   Kabat-Zinn J, 1998, PSYCHOSOM MED, V60, P625
   Kelly GA, 1955, PSYCHOL PERSONAL CON
   Kepner J., 1987, BODY PROCESS GESTALT
   KVERNBEKK T, 1996, INTEGRATING CONSCIOU, P1
   Lakoff George, 1981, METAPHORS WE LIVE
   Landfield A. W., 1987, PERSONAL CONSTRUCT P
   Leder D, 1990, ABSENT BODY
   LEDER D, 1992, BODY MED PRACTICE
   LEDER D, 1984, J MED PHILOS, V9, P2943
   MEICHENBAUM D, 1978, WHY DOES USING IMAGE
   Merleau-Ponty M, 1962, PHENOMENOLOGY PERCEP
   Neimeyer R. A., 1995, CONSTRUCTIVISM PSYCH
   Nygard R, 1999, SCAND J EDUC RES, V43, P91, DOI 10.1080/0031383990430106
   NYGARD R, 1993, AGENT PAWN PEOPLES U
   Parker M, 1990, CREATING SHARED VISI
   Polster E., 1974, GESTALT THERAPY INTE
   Pope M. L., 1981, PERSONAL CONSTRUCT P
   SALMON X, 1985, RELATION PHYSICAL AL, P53
   Schon DA., 1987, EDUCATING REFLECTIVE
   SHAPIRO KJ, 1985, BODILY REFLECTIVE MO, P47204
   Smith K., 1987, PARADOXES GROUP LIFE
   Steen Eldri, 1997, Tidsskrift for den Norske Laegeforening, V117, P2765
   STEEN E, IN PRESS THEOR MED B
   STEVENS J, 1989, AWARENESS
   Watzlawick P., 1978, LANGUAGE CHANGE ELEM
   Wilhelmsen Ingvard, 1996, Tidsskrift for den Norske Laegeforening, V116, P861
NR 68
TC 10
BP 181
EP 195
PY 2000
PD SEP
VL 41
IS 2
DI 10.1016/S0738-3991(99)00077-4
GA 349ZP
UT WOS:000089075800008
ER

PT J
AU Tapia-Fonllem, C
   Corral-Verdugo, V
   Fraijo-Sing, B
   Duron-Ramos, MF
AF Tapia-Fonllem, Cesar
   Corral-Verdugo, Victor
   Fraijo-Sing, Blanca
   Fernanda Duron-Ramos, Maria
TI Assessing Sustainable Behavior and its Correlates: A Measure of
   Pro-Ecological, Frugal, Altruistic and Equitable Actions
SO SUSTAINABILITY
J9 SUSTAINABILITY-BASEL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Tapia-Fonllem, Cesar; Corral-Verdugo, Victor; Fraijo-Sing, Blanca; Fernanda Duron-Ramos, Maria] Univ Sonora, Dept Psychol, Hermosillo 83000, Sonora, Mexico.
RP Tapia-Fonllem, C, Univ Sonora, Dept Psychol, Blvd Luis Encinas & Rosales S-N, Hermosillo 83000, Sonora, Mexico.
EM cesartapia@sociales.uson.mx; victorcorral@sociales.uson.mx;
   bfraijo@sociales.uson.mx; fernandaduron@gmail.com
DE sustainable behavior; pro-ecological actions; frugality; altruism;
   equity; happiness
ID SOCIAL VALUE ORIENTATION; PROENVIRONMENTAL BEHAVIOR; DETERMINANTS;
   HAPPINESS; AFFINITY
AB Measures of sustainable behavior (SB) usually include the self-report of activities aimed at the conservation of the natural environment. The sustainability notion explicitly incorporates both the satisfaction of human needs and the need of conserving the natural environment. Yet, the assessment of sustainable behaviors rarely considers the protection of the social environment as situation to investigate. In this paper, we propose the use of an instrument assessing SB, which includes the report of pro-ecological and frugal actions in addition to altruistic and equitable behaviors. The responses provided by 807 Mexican undergraduates to a questionnaire investigating those four instances of SB were processed within a structural equation model. Emotional (indignation due to environmental destruction, affinity towards diversity, happiness) and rational (intention to act) factors assumedly linked to sustainable behavior were also investigated. Significant interrelations among pro-ecological, frugal, altruistic and equitable behaviors resulted, suggesting the presence of a higher-order-factor that we identified as SB. This factor, in turn, significantly correlated with the rest of the investigated pro-environmental factors.
CR Amato P., 2007, ALONE TOGETHER MARRI, P96
   Baasell-Tillis P., 1998, J ENV HLTH, V60, P8
   Bamberg S, 2002, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V22, P399, DOI 10.1006/jevp.2002.0278
   Batson C.D., 1991, ALTRUISM QUESTION SO, P80
   Bechtel RB, 2010, ENVIRON SCI ENG TECH, P433
   Bonnes M., 2002, HDB ENV PSYCHOL, P28
   Brown K.W., 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V3, P49
   Carrus G, 2008, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V28, P51, DOI 10.1016/j.jenvp.2007.09.003
   Clayton S., 2012, OXFORD HDB ENV CONSE, P1
   Corral V., 2008, REV MEX PSICOL, V25, P313
   Corral-Verdugo V, 2009, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V29, P34, DOI 10.1016/j.jenvp.2008.09.001
   Corral-Verdugo V, 2010, ENVIRON SCI ENG TECH, P185
   Corral-Verdugo V, 2010, ENVIRON SCI ENG TECH, P3
   DeYoung R, 1996, ENVIRON BEHAV, V28, P358, DOI 10.1177/0013916596283005
   Eisenberg N, 2003, SER AFFECTIVE SCI, P787
   Gardner G., 2008, SEEDING SUSTAINABLE, P3
   Garling T, 2003, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V23, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0272-4944(02)00081-6
   Gatersleben B, 2002, ENVIRON BEHAV, V34, P335, DOI 10.1177/0013916502034003004
   Geller E. S., 2002, HDB ENV PSYCHOL, P525
   Gifford R, 2007, J SOC ISSUES, V63, P199, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-4560.2007.00503.x
   Hsu S. J., 2004, J ENVIRON EDUC, V35, P37, DOI 10.3200/JOEE.35.2.37-48
   Iwata O, 2002, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V30, P661, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2002.30.7.661
   Jackson T., 2008, STATE WORLD INNOVATI, P45
   Joireman JA, 2001, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P133, DOI 10.1348/014466601164731
   Joreiman J.A., 2004, ENVIRON BEHAV, V36, P187
   Kaiser F., 1998, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V28, P195
   Kals E, 1999, ENVIRON BEHAV, V31, P178, DOI 10.1177/00139169921972056
   Kaplan S., 1992, ADAPTED MIND EVOLUTI, P581
   Kasser T, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P280, DOI 10.1177/0146167296223006
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1006824100041
   Moser G., 2004, IHDP UPDATE, V4, P13
   Nixon H, 2009, ENVIRON BEHAV, V41, P101, DOI 10.1177/0013916507310053
   Pimentel D, 2006, ECOL ECON, V59, P195, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2005.11.034
   Roberts M.N., 2007, THESIS U ILLES BALEA
   Schultz PW, 2001, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V21, P327
   Suarez E., 2008, PSICOLOGIA AMBIENTAL, P307
   Van Lange P.A.M., 2000, ENCY PSYCHOL, V2, P296
   WCED, 1987, OUR COMMON FUTURE
NR 38
TC 1
BP 711
EP 723
PY 2013
PD FEB
VL 5
IS 2
DI 10.3390/su5020711
GA 213GS
UT WOS:000324044400020
ER

PT J
AU Li, NP
   Patel, L
   Balliet, D
   Tov, W
   Scollon, CN
AF Li, Norman P.
   Patel, Lily
   Balliet, Daniel
   Tov, William
   Scollon, Christie N.
TI The Incompatibility of Materialism and the Desire for Children:
   Psychological Insights into the Fertility Discrepancy Among Modern
   Countries
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Li, Norman P.; Balliet, Daniel; Tov, William; Scollon, Christie N.] Singapore Management Univ, Singapore, Singapore.
   [Patel, Lily] No Illinois Univ, De Kalb, IL 60115 USA.
RP Li, NP, Singapore Management Univ, Singapore, Singapore.
EM normanli@smu.edu.sg
DE Materialism; Life satisfaction; Mate preferences; Marriage; Children;
   Cross-cultural
ID MATE SELECTION CRITERIA; SEX-DIFFERENCES; GENDER DIFFERENCES; LIFE
   SATISFACTION; FINANCIAL SUCCESS; AMERICAN-DREAM; SOCIAL SUPPORT;
   SELF-ESTEEM; 37 CULTURES; DARK SIDE
AB We examined factors related to attitudes toward marriage and the importance of having children in both the US and Singapore. Path analysis indicated that life dissatisfaction leads to materialism, and both of these factors lead to favorable attitudes toward marriage, which leads to greater desire for children. Further analysis indicated this model was effective in explaining the difference in desire for children between Singaporeans and Americans, whereby Singaporeans have lower life satisfaction, higher materialism, and lower attitudes toward marriage and children. Materialistic standards of success were also related to the emphasis women placed on potential marriage partners' earning capacity. As Singaporean women had higher materialistic standards, they also placed higher emphasis on potential mates' earning capacity. Results suggest a consideration of psychological variables such as life satisfaction, materialism, and mate preferences may lead to a better understanding of larger-scale socioeconomic issues, including low fertility rates among developed East Asian countries.
CR BELK RW, 1985, J CONSUM RES, V12, P265, DOI 10.1086/208515
   BISTON J, 2007, REUTERS LIFE
   Blau P. M., 1964, EXCHANGE POWER SOCIA
   Bongaarts J, 2001, POPUL DEV REV, V27, P260
   BURMAN B, 1985, LIFESTYLES, V8, P69, DOI 10.1007/BF01553339
   Burroughs JE, 2002, J CONSUM RES, V29, P348, DOI 10.1086/344429
   BUSS DM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P559, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.3.559
   BUSS DM, 1990, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V21, P5, DOI 10.1177/0022022190211001
   Buss D. M., 2008, EVOLUTIONARY PSYCHOL
   BUSS DM, 1989, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V12, P1
   CABLE DM, 1993, CAHRS WORKING PAPER, P1
   CALLAN VJ, 1986, J BIOSOC SCI, V18, P479
   Chadha R, 2007, CULT LUXURY BRAND IN
   CIA, 2009, CIA WORLD FACTB
   Detweiler-Bedell JB, 2008, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V27, P1, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2008.27.1.1
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P851, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.851
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Eagly AH, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P408, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.54.6.408
   Fletcher GJO, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P659, DOI 10.1177/0146167203262847
   Frank R. H., 1995, WINNER TAKE ALL SOC
   Fromm E., 1976, HAVE BE
   GREENSPAN A, 1994, ASIA PACIFIC POPULAT, V30, P1
   HACKER A, 1967, SALES MANAGEMENT MAR, P31
   Hatfield E., 1979, SOCIAL EXCHANGE DEV, P99
   HEWITT LE, 1958, MARRIAGE FAMILY NOV, P344
   Hill R., 1945, J HOME ECON, V37, P554
   Hill R. J., 1951, THESIS STANFORD U PA
   Hofstede G., 2001, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE
   International Agency for Research on Cancer (WHO), 2008, GLOB EMPL TRENDS WOM, P2008
   Jones GW, 2009, ROUT RES PUB SOC POL, pXVII
   Kang SM, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P1596, DOI 10.1177/0146167203255986
   Kasser T, 2007, PSYCHOL INQ, V18, P1
   KASSER T, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P410, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.2.410
   Leach William R., 1993, LAND DESIRE MERCHANT
   Lee R, 2003, J ECON PERSPECT, V17, P167, DOI 10.1257/089533003772034943
   Lench HC, 2009, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V138, P187, DOI 10.1037/a0015380
   Lerner JS, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P146, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.1.146
   Li NP, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P947, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.947
   Lucas R. E., 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P405, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-006-9001-X
   Lucas RE, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P527, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.527
   MARTIN LG, 1990, ANN AM ACAD POLIT SS, V510, P102, DOI 10.1177/0002716290510001008
   McDonald P, 2006, POPUL DEV REV, V32, P485, DOI 10.1111/j.1728-4457.2006.00134.x
   McDonald P., 2000, J POPULATION RES, V17, P1, DOI DOI 10.1007/BF03029445
   McDonald P, 2009, ROUT RES PUB SOC POL, P23
   MCGINNIS R, 1958, SOC FORCES, V36, P368, DOI 10.2307/2573978
   MEAD NL, 2008, DOES BROKEN HE UNPUB
   Myers D. G., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P374
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   Nickerson C, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P531, DOI 10.1046/j.0956-7976.2003.psci_1461.x
   Preacher KJ, 2007, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V42, P185
   Putnam R, 2000, BOWLING ALONE COLLAP
   Reis HT, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P419, DOI 10.1177/0146167200266002
   RICHINS ML, 1992, J CONSUM RES, V19, P303, DOI 10.1086/209304
   Ryan R. M., 2001, LIFE GOALS WELL BEIN, P116
   SALTS CJ, 1994, ADOLESCENCE, V29, P775
   SHIRAHASE S, 2000, REV POPULATION SOCIA, V7, P47
   Solberg E. G., 2004, PSYCHOL CONSUMER CUL, P29, DOI 10.1037/10658-003
   SPRECHER S, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P1074, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.6.1074
   Swinyard WR, 2001, J HAPPINESS STUD, V2, P13, DOI 10.1023/A:1011596515474
   Taylor S. E., 2007, FDN HLTH PSYCHOL, P145
   TAYLOR SE, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P193, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.2.193
   THANG LL, 2005, JAPANESE J POPULATIO, V3, P76
   TOWNSEND JM, 1989, ETHOL SOCIOBIOL, V10, P241, DOI 10.1016/0162-3095(89)90002-2
   Triandis H. C., 1995, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC
   UDRY JR, 1981, J MARRIAGE FAM, V43, P889, DOI 10.2307/351345
   VEENHOVEN R, 2008, 20091C WORLD DAT HAP
   VEENHOVEN R, 1974, EUROPEAN J SOCIAL PS, V14, P495, DOI DOI 10.1002/EJSP.2420040408
   WEINSTEIN ND, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P806, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.39.5.806
   WIEDERMAN MW, 1992, ETHOL SOCIOBIOL, V13, P115, DOI 10.1016/0162-3095(92)90021-U
   Wikipedia, 2004, WIK FREE ENC
   Wright N. D., 1993, J CONSUMER SATISFACT, V6, P158
   Zhou XY, 2008, PSYCHOL INQ, V19, P127, DOI 10.1080/10478400802587679
NR 73
TC 1
BP 391
EP 404
PY 2011
PD MAY
VL 101
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s11205-010-9665-9
GA 743GN
UT WOS:000289005800005
ER

PT J
AU Seybolt, DC
   Wagner, MK
AF Seybolt, DC
   Wagner, MK
TI Self-reinforcement, gender-role, and sex of participant in prediction of
   life satisfaction
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL REPORTS
J9 PSYCHOL REP
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV S CAROLINA,DEPT PSYCHOL,COLUMBIA,SC 29208.
ID PSYCHOLOGICAL ANDROGYNY
AB There have been conflicting results regarding sex differences and gender role in predicting life satisfaction and no research assessing the relationship between life satisfaction and self-reinforcement. These relationships were evaluated by administering to 182 undergraduates the Bem Sex Role Inventory, the Satisfaction with Life Scale, and the Frequency of Self-reinforcement Questionnaire. A regression analysis showed significant effects for self-reinforcement and gender role in the prediction of life satisfaction. No main effect was found for sex of participant and there were no significant interactions. Scores on measures of self-reinforcement and life satisfaction were moderately correlated.
CR AUBE J, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P284, DOI 10.1177/0146167295213009
   BEM SL, 1974, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V42, P155, DOI 10.1037/h0036215
   BEM SL, 1975, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V31, P634, DOI 10.1037/h0077098
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Fischer J., 1987, MEASURES CLIN PRACTI
   HEIBY EM, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P1304, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.44.6.1304
   HEIBY EM, 1983, BEHAV THER, V14, P110
   HEIBY EM, 1984, BEHAV THER, V15, P544, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(84)80055-6
   HEIBY EM, 1981, BEHAV THER, V12, P549, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(81)80093-7
   HONG SM, 1994, J PSYCHOL, V128, P547
   Horwath Ewald, 1995, P317
   HUNT MG, 1993, SEX ROLES, V29, P147, DOI 10.1007/BF00289933
   Lenney E., 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY, P573
   MEDLEY ML, 1980, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V11, P193, DOI 10.2190/D4LG-ALJQ-8850-GYDV
   MORGANTI JB, 1988, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V26, P45, DOI 10.2190/HDAD-XT0C-W8JB-63DR
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   WOOD W, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V106, P249, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.106.2.249
NR 17
TC 4
BP 519
EP 522
PY 1997
PD OCT
VL 81
IS 2
GA YC970
UT WOS:A1997YC97000029
ER

PT J
AU Husain, G
   Thompson, WF
   Schellenberg, EG
AF Husain, G
   Thompson, WF
   Schellenberg, EG
TI Effects of musical tempo and mode on arousal, mood, and spatial
   abilities
SO MUSIC PERCEPTION
J9 MUSIC PERCEPT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Toronto, Dept Psychol, Mississauga, ON L5L 1C6, Canada.
RP Thompson, WF, Univ Toronto, Dept Psychol, Mississauga, ON L5L 1C6, Canada.
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; AGE-DIFFERENCES; MEMORY; MOZART; CATEGORIZATION;
   PERFORMANCE; COGNITION; RESPONSES; INDUCTION; MODALITY
AB We examined effects of tempo and mode on spatial ability, arousal, and mood. A Mozart sonata was performed by a skilled pianist and recorded as a MIDI file. The file was edited to produce four versions that varied in tempo (fast or slow) and mode (major or minor). Participants listened to a single version and completed measures of spatial ability, arousal, and mood. Performance on the spatial task was superior after listening to music at a fast rather than a slow tempo, and when the music was presented in major rather than minor mode. Tempo manipulations affected arousal but not mood, whereas mode manipulations affected mood but not arousal. Changes in arousal and mood paralleled variation on the spatial task. The findings are consistent with the view that the "Mozart effect" is a consequence of changes in arousal and mood.
CR Anderson CA, 2001, PSYCHOL SCI, V12, P353, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00366
   Ashby FG, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P529, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.3.529
   Balch WR, 1996, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V22, P1354, DOI 10.1037//0278-7393.22.6.1354
   Balkwill LL, 1999, MUSIC PERCEPT, V17, P43
   Balota DA, 1999, J INT NEUROPSYCH SOC, V5, P626
   Beck A. T., 1978, DEPRESSION INVENTORY
   Berlyne D. E., 1967, NEBRASKA S MOTIVATIO, V15, P1
   Bowers JS, 2000, MEM COGNITION, V28, P1289, DOI 10.3758/BF03211829
   CARSTENS CB, 1995, PSYCHOL REP, V77, P111
   Chabris CF, 1999, NATURE, V400, P826, DOI 10.1038/23608
   CLARK DM, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1595, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.6.1595
   COHEN J, 1993, BEHAV RES METH INSTR, V25, P257, DOI 10.3758/BF03204507
   Dalla Bella S, 2001, COGNITION, V80, pB1, DOI 10.1016/S0010-0277(00)00136-0
   Davidson R. J., 1994, NATURE EMOTION FUNDA, P51
   DERMER M, 1972, BEHAV SCI, V17, P420, DOI 10.1002/bs.3830170503
   Duffy E., 1972, HDB PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, P577
   Easton RD, 1997, PSYCHON B REV, V4, P403, DOI 10.3758/BF03210801
   EICH E, 1989, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V15, P443, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.15.3.443
   GABRIELSON A, 2001, MUSIC EMOTION THEORY, P2233
   Gabrielsson A, 2001, MUSIC EMOTION THEORY, P431
   GERARDI GM, 1995, MUSIC PERCEPT, V12, P279
   Grainger J, 2001, MEM COGNITION, V29, P53, DOI 10.3758/BF03195740
   Greene AJ, 2001, CONSCIOUS COGN, V10, P425, DOI 10.1006/ccog.2001.0502
   Gregory AH, 1996, MOTIV EMOTION, V20, P341, DOI 10.1007/BF02856522
   GRUHN W, 2002, NEW HDB RES MUSIC TE, P445
   Hernandez AE, 1996, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V22, P846, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.22.4.846
   Herz RS, 1999, BEHAV RES THER, V37, P869, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(98)00190-9
   Hetland L, 2000, J AESTHET EDUC, V34, P105, DOI 10.2307/3333640
   Hetland L, 2000, J AESTHET EDUC, V34, P179, DOI 10.2307/3333643
   Isen A. M., 1990, PSYCHOL BIOL APPROAC, P75
   ISEN AM, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1206, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.6.1206
   Isen AM, 1999, HDB COGNITION EMOTIO, P521
   ISEN AM, 1992, MOTIV EMOTION, V16, P65, DOI 10.1007/BF00996487
   Juslin P. N., 2001, MUSIC EMOTION THEORY, P71
   Juslin P. N., 2001, MUSIC EMOTION THEORY, P105
   Kenealy P., 1988, COGNITION EMOTION, V2, P41, DOI DOI 10.1080/02699938808415228
   Kenealy PM, 1997, Q J EXP PSYCHOL-A, V50, P290, DOI 10.1080/027249897392107
   KHAN BE, 1993, J CONSUM RES, V20, P257
   Kivy P, 1990, MUSIC ALONE PHILOS R
   Krumhansl CL, 1997, CAN J EXP PSYCHOL, V51, P336, DOI 10.1037/1196-1961.51.4.336
   LENG XD, 1990, MUSIC PERCEPT, V8, P49
   Martin MA, 1997, ART PSYCHOTHER, V24, P447, DOI 10.1016/S0197-4556(97)00020-8
   MAY CP, 1993, PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P326, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1993.tb00573.x
   McNair D. M., 1992, PROFILE MOOD STATES
   Nantais KM, 1999, PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P370, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00170
   OHANLON JF, 1981, ACTA PSYCHOL, V49, P53, DOI 10.1016/0001-6918(81)90033-0
   PARROTT WG, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P321, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.2.321
   PARROTT WG, 1991, COGNITION EMOTION, V5, P41, DOI 10.1080/02699939108411022
   Pauli P, 1999, AM J PSYCHOL, V112, P175, DOI 10.2307/1423349
   Peretz I, 1998, COGNITION, V68, P111, DOI 10.1016/S0010-0277(98)00043-2
   PERETZ I, 2001, HDB COGNITIVE NEUROP, P521
   RAUSCHER FH, 1995, NEUROSCI LETT, V185, P44, DOI 10.1016/0304-3940(94)11221-4
   Rauscher FH, 1998, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V86, P835
   Rauscher FH, 1999, NATURE, V400, P827, DOI 10.1038/23614
   RAUSCHER FH, 1993, NATURE, V365, P611, DOI 10.1038/365611a0
   Reales JM, 1999, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V25, P644, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.25.3.644
   ROBBINS T, 1999, BIOL PSYCHOL, V45, P57
   RUSSELL JA, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P493, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.3.493
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   SARASON IG, 2001, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V930, P355
   Scherer K. R., 1977, MOTIV EMOTION, V1, P331, DOI 10.1007/BF00992539
   Schmidt LA, 2001, COGNITION EMOTION, V15, P487, DOI 10.1080/0269993004200187
   Shaw G.L., 2000, KEEPING MOZART MIND
   SLOBODA JA, 1992, COGNITIVE BASES OF MUSICAL COMMUNICATION, P33, DOI 10.1037/10104-003
   Steele KM, 1999, PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P366, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00169
   Steele KM, 1999, NATURE, V400, P827, DOI 10.1038/23611
   STOUGH C, 1994, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V17, P695, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(94)90145-7
   Thayer J.F., 1983, PSYCHOMUSICOLOGY, V3, P44
   THAYER RE, 1970, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V7, P86, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1970.tb02278.x
   Thompson W. F., 1992, EMPIRICAL STUDIES AR, V10, P79
   Thompson WF, 2001, PSYCHOL SCI, V12, P248, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00345
   WEDIN L, 1972, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V13, P1
   Yoon C, 2000, COGNITIVE AGING PRIM, P151
   Yoon C, 1997, J CONSUM RES, V24, P329, DOI 10.1086/209514
NR 74
TC 90
BP 151
EP 171
PY 2002
PD WIN
VL 20
IS 2
DI 10.1525/mp.2002.20.2.151
GA 631ZM
UT WOS:000180198300002
ER

PT J
AU Stimpson, JP
   Peek, MK
   Markides, KS
AF Stimpson, JP
   Peek, MK
   Markides, KS
TI Depression and mental health among older Mexican American spouses
SO AGING & MENTAL HEALTH
J9 AGING MENT HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Texas, Med Branch, Sealy Ctr Aging, Galveston, TX 77555 USA.
   Univ Texas, Med Branch, Dept Prevent Med & Community Hlth, Galveston, TX 77555 USA.
RP Stimpson, JP, Univ Texas, Med Branch, Sealy Ctr Aging, 300 Unvi Blvd, Galveston, TX 77555 USA.
EM jastimps@utmb.edu
ID MARITAL CLOSENESS; MARRIED-COUPLES; SYMPTOMS; SIMILARITY; MORTALITY;
   HUSBANDS; WIVES; RISK
AB Although the association between marriage and well-being is well established, few studies have focused on learning more about the context of marriage and mental health. Recent research studying the mechanisms of marriage and health has focused on contagion of well-being among spouses. This study examined the association of depression with self-esteem, social support, life satisfaction, concern for independence, and cognitive function using baseline data for 553 older, Mexican American couples. Overall, we found evidence to suggest an interdependent relationship between husbands' and wives' emotional states, but the association was not equal for couples. Husbands' depression was significantly associated with the well-being of their wife, but the wife's depression was rarely associated with the husband's well-being. The findings from this study add to the increasing literature on spousal contagion by focusing on an under studied minority group, examining how depression affects well-being, and highlighting unequal effects of marriage on spousal well-being.
CR Allison PD, 2001, SAGE U PAPERS SERIES
   Barrett AE, 2000, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V41, P451, DOI 10.2307/2676297
   Black SA, 1999, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V52, P1095, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(99)00100-6
   BLACK SA, 1998, J GERONTOL, V53, P198
   BLEE KM, 1995, J MARRIAGE FAM, V57, P21, DOI 10.2307/353813
   Bookwala J, 1996, PSYCHOL AGING, V11, P582, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.11.4.582
   CARSTENSEN LL, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P331, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.7.3.331
   CONGER RD, 1993, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V34, P71, DOI 10.2307/2137305
   Coyne J. C., 1991, HDB SOCIAL CLIN PSYC, P327
   Cutrona CE., 1996, SOCIAL SUPPORT COUPL
   Dufouil C, 2000, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V53, P589, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(99)00189-4
   Ferrer RL, 2005, ANN FAM MED, V3, P102, DOI 10.1370/afm.266
   FILLENBAUM GG, 1985, J AM GERIATR SOC, V33, P698
   Folstein MF, 1975, J PSYCHIATR RES, V189, P198
   Goodman CR, 2002, AGING MENT HEALTH, V6, P266, DOI 10.1080/13607860220142431
   Hippisley-Cox J, 2002, BRIT MED J, V325, P636, DOI 10.1136/bmj.325.7365.636
   Joiner TE, 1999, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V6, P149, DOI 10.1093/clipsy/6.2.149
   KATZ S, 1976, INT J HEALTH SERV, V6, P493, DOI 10.2190/UURL-2RYU-WRYD-EY3K
   Kubzansky L, 2000, SOCIAL EPIDEMIOLOGY, P213
   Lillard LA, 1996, DEMOGRAPHY, V33, P313, DOI 10.2307/2061764
   MARKIDES K, 1997, MINORITIES AGING HLT
   Markuzina NN, 1999, RUSS J APPL CHEM+, V72, P90
   Meyler D, 2006, AGING MENT HEALTH, V10, P182, DOI 10.1080/13607860500310450
   Mirowsky J., 2003, ED SOCIAL STATUS HLT
   MOEN P, 2001, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI, P179
   Muthen L. K., 2004, MPLUS USERS GUIDE
   Peek AK, 2005, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V60, P334
   Peek MK, 2003, J AM GERIATR SOC, V51, P1655, DOI 10.1046/j.1532-5415.2003.51520.x
   QUIROUETTE C, 1992, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V34, P257, DOI 10.2190/35PY-3AXX-XT1V-71LR
   RADLOFF LS, 1977, APPL PSYCH MEAS, V3, P385
   ROBLES TF, 2003, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V70, P409
   ROSOW I, 1966, J GERONTOL, V21, P556
   Siegel MJ, 2004, J AGING HEALTH, V16, P398, DOI 10.1177/0898264304264208
   SMITH KR, 1994, DEMOGRAPHY, V31, P81, DOI 10.2307/2061909
   Stack S, 1998, J MARRIAGE FAM, V60, P527, DOI 10.2307/353867
   Stimpson J. P., 2005, PREV CHRONIC DIS, V2, P1
   Tower R. B., 1996, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V51, P115
   Tower RB, 2002, PSYCHOSOM MED, V64, P644
   Tower RB, 1996, PSYCHOL AGING, V11, P683, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.11.4.683
   Tower RB, 1995, PSYCHOL AGING, V10, P625, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.10.4.625
   Townsend AL, 2001, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V56, pS352
   Waite LJ, 1995, DEMOGRAPHY, V32, P483, DOI 10.2307/2061670
   Wallhagen MI, 2004, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V59, pS190
NR 43
TC 13
BP 386
EP 393
PY 2006
PD JUL
VL 10
IS 4
DI 10.1080/13607860500410060
GA 056YY
UT WOS:000238562200008
ER

PT J
AU Wyller, TB
   Holmen, J
   Laake, P
   Laake, K
AF Wyller, TB
   Holmen, J
   Laake, P
   Laake, K
TI Correlates of subjective well-being in stroke patients
SO STROKE
J9 STROKE
LA English
DT Article
C1 Ullevaal Hosp, Dept Geriatr Med, Oslo, Norway.
   Univ Oslo, Sect Med Stat, Oslo, Norway.
RP Wyller, TB, Nordstrandveien 9, N-1170 Oslo, Norway.
DE attitude to health; quality of life; stroke; social support
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; DISABLEMENT; NORWAY
AB Background and Purpose-Data on survival and functioning after stroke needs to be supplemented by measures emphasizing the patients' subjective perception. We studied (1) subjective well-being (SWB) as a latent variable in a common-factor model with four items, (2) the reliability of these four items, and (3) variables related to SWB in stroke patients.
   Methods-Data on all stroke patients (n=1417) and a random subsample of stroke-free individuals of similar age (n=1439) were collected from the Nord-Trondelag Health Survey, a cross-sectional study of 74977 persons. Based on a two-sample factor analysis model, scores of SWB were calculated, and variables explaining SWB were studied in a regression model.
   Resulfs-Four items were a priori believed to measure SWB as a latent variable ("satisfaction," "strength," "calmness," and "cheerfulness"). This was confirmed by factor analysis. The reliability of these items (the proportion of the variance of the items that can be explained by the common factor) was between .42 and .53. Regression analyses showed a significant effect of having had a stroke, gender (lower SWB in men), age (increasing SWB with increasing age), perceived general health, nervousness, loneliness, sleep problems, social support, and use of analgesics. There was no statistical interaction between these variables and having had a stroke.
   Conclusions-Higher SWB after stroke relates to female gender, older age, good general and mental health, and a firm social network.
CR AHLSIO B, 1984, STROKE, V15, P886
   ASTROM M, 1992, STROKE, V23, P527
   Bjordal K, 1995, ORAL ONCOL, V31B, P340
   DEHAAN R, 1993, STROKE, V24, P320
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIXON WJ, 1992, BMDP STAT SOFTWARE
   Dunn G., 1993, MODELLING COVARIANCE
   EBRAHIM S, 1986, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V40, P166, DOI 10.1136/jech.40.2.166
   Fletcher Astrid, 1992, British Medical Journal, V305, P1145
   FUHRER MJ, 1994, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P358, DOI 10.1097/00002060-199409000-00010
   GILL TM, 1994, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V272, P619, DOI 10.1001/jama.272.8.619
   GRANGER CV, 1993, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V74, P133
   HATANO S, 1976, B WORLD HEALTH ORGAN, V54, P541
   Holmen J, 1990, NORD TRONDELAG HLTH
   Johansson B B, 1992, Scand J Rehabil Med Suppl, V26, P105
   King RB, 1996, STROKE, V27, P1467
   MASTEKAASA A, 1984, SOC INDIC RES, V14, P385, DOI 10.1007/BF00300450
   MOR V, 1988, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V41, P1055, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(88)90074-1
   MOUM T, 1990, PSYCHOL MED, V20, P635
   MOUM T, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P117, DOI 10.1007/BF00302458
   NAESS S, 1995, SCAND J SOC MED, V23, P179
   NIEMI ML, 1988, STROKE, V19, P1101
   NYDEGGER CN, 1986, NEW METHODS OLD AGE, P213
   Nydevik Ingegerd, 1992, Scandinavian Journal of Primary Health Care, V10, P284, DOI 10.3109/02813439209014075
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   VIITANEN M, 1988, SCAND J REHABIL MED, V20, P17
   WADE DT, 1989, CLIN TRIAL METHODOLO, P166
   Wyller TB, 1997, DISABIL REHABIL, V19, P480
   WYLLER TB, 1994, CEREBROVASC DIS, V4, P57, DOI 10.1159/000108452
   WYLLER TB, 1994, CEREBROVASC DIS, V4, P421
   Wyller TB, 1997, CLIN REHABIL, V11, P139, DOI 10.1177/026921559701100207
NR 31
TC 55
BP 363
EP 367
PY 1998
PD FEB
VL 29
IS 2
GA YW406
UT WOS:000071932100005
ER

PT J
AU Denis, A
AF Denis, A
TI Was Adam Smith an individualist?
SO HISTORY OF THE HUMAN SCIENCES
J9 HIST HUM SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 City Univ London, Dept Econ, Sch Social & Human Sci, London EC1V 0HB, England.
RP Denis, A, City Univ London, Dept Econ, Sch Social & Human Sci, Northampton Sq, London EC1V 0HB, England.
DE Adam Smith; individualism; invisible hand; justice; order; property
AB Smith is generally regarded as an individualist without qualification. This article argues that his predominantly individualist policy prescription is rooted in a more complex philosophy. He sees nature, including human nature, as a vast machine supervised by God and designed to maximize human happiness. Human weaknesses, as well as strengths, display the wisdom of God and play their pan in this scheme. While Smith pays lip-service to justice, it is really social order that preoccupies him, and, within that, the defence of property. Individuals are valued as bearers of property. As persons, individuals are deceived by nature into acting in a socially beneficial way. In different ways Smith systematically denies the autonomy of the individual with respect to the whole of which he or she is part. For Smith, individual liberty is not the end, but the means, of sustaining social order and property.
CR CLARKE PH, 1996, 18 U LINC HUMB U W E
   Knox T. M., 1952, HEGELS PHILOS RIGHT
   MACFIE AL, 1959, OXFORD ECON PAP, V2, P209
   MACFIE AL, 1961, SCOT J POLIT ECON, V8, P12, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9485.1961.tb00146.x
   MACFIE AL, 1967, U GLASGOW SOCIAL EC, V11
   RAPHAEL DD, 1985, 3 GREAT EC PAST MAST, P1
   SABINE GH, 1951, HIST POLITICAL THEOR
   Sen A., 1982, UTILITARIANISM
   Smith A., 1976, GLASGOW EDITION WORK, VI
   Smith A., 1980, GLASGOW EDITION WORK, VIII
   Smith Adam, 1976, GLASGOW EDITION WORK, V2
   VINER J, 1958, J POLITICAL EC, V35
NR 12
TC 7
BP 71
EP 86
PY 1999
PD AUG
VL 12
IS 3
DI 10.1177/09526959922120351
GA 225FM
UT WOS:000081947800005
ER

PT J
AU Lambert, EG
   Kim, B
   Kelley, T
   Hogan, NL
AF Lambert, Eric G.
   Kim, Bitna
   Kelley, Thomas
   Hogan, Nancy L.
TI The association of affective and continuance commitment with
   correctional staff life satisfaction
SO SOCIAL SCIENCE JOURNAL
J9 SOC SCI J
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lambert, Eric G.; Kelley, Thomas] Wayne State Univ, Dept Criminal Justice, Detroit, MI 48202 USA.
   [Kim, Bitna] Indiana Univ Penn, Dept Criminol, Indiana, PA 15705 USA.
   [Hogan, Nancy L.] Ferris State Univ, Sch Criminal Justice, Big Rapids, MI 49307 USA.
RP Lambert, EG, Wayne State Univ, Dept Criminal Justice, 3281 Fac Adm Bldg, Detroit, MI 48202 USA.
EM dz9258@wayne.edu; bitna.kim@iup.edu; aa5216@wayne.edu; Hogann@ferris.edu
DE Correctional staff; Organizational commitment; Life satisfaction
ID WORK; JOB
AB Previous research suggests that life satisfaction is a stronger predictor of job performance than job satisfaction, and life satisfaction is negatively associated with absenteeism and a desire to retire early. Despite the fact that employees with high life satisfaction are essential for organizations' optimal efficiency, little empirical research exists to determine the individual and workplace factors that shape and maintain high correctional staff life satisfaction levels. This study investigates the impact of two types of organizational commitment, continuance and affective, on correctional staff life satisfaction at two Midwestern prisons, one private and one public. Continuance commitment was negatively related and affective commitment was positively related with life satisfaction for staff in both prisons. Possible methods to increase affective commitment and life satisfaction for correctional staff are discussed. (c) 2013 Western Social Science Association. Published by Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR ALLEN NJ, 1990, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V63, P1
   BECKER HS, 1960, AM J SOCIOL, V66, P32, DOI 10.1086/222820
   Chida Y, 2008, PSYCHOSOM MED, V70, P741, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e31818105ba
   Demerouti E, 2005, J VOCAT BEHAV, V67, P266, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2004.07.001
   Donovan N., 2002, LIFE SATISFACTION ST
   Duckworth AL, 2009, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V4, P540, DOI 10.1080/17439760903157232
   Erdogan B, 2012, J MANAGE, V38, P1038, DOI 10.1177/0149206311429379
   GORDON ME, 1982, PERS PSYCHOL, V35, P255, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1982.tb02196.x
   Greguras GJ, 2010, PERS PSYCHOL, V63, P539
   Iverson RD, 1999, J MANAGE STUD, V36, P307, DOI 10.1111/1467-6486.00138
   JAROS SJ, 1993, ACAD MANAGE J, V36, P951, DOI 10.2307/256642
   Jones M., 2006, J BEHAV APPL MANAGEM, V8, P20
   Lambert E., 2009, CORRECTIONS COMPENDI, V34, P16
   Lambert E., 2011, PROFESSIONAL ISSUES, V6, P31
   Lambert E., 2005, J CRIME JUSTICE, V18, P1
   Lambert E., 2010, CRIMINAL JUSTICE STU, V23, P361, DOI 10.1080/1478601X.2010.516533
   Lambert E., 2009, SOC SCI J, V44, P689
   Lambert E. G., 2008, CRIMINAL JUSTICE REV, V33, P541, DOI 10.1177/0734016808320694
   Lambert EG, 2010, PRISON J, V90, P94, DOI 10.1177/0032885509357586
   Lambert EG, 2010, J CRIM JUST, V38, P7, DOI 10.1016/j.jcrimjus.2009.11.002
   Lambert EG, 2004, PRISON J, V84, P208, DOI 10.1177/0032885504265078
   Logan C., 1990, PRIVATE PRISONS CONS
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Meyer J., 1997, COMMITMENT WORKPLACE
   Mowday R.T., 1982, EMPLOYEE ORG LINKAGE
   Murphy S., 2006, CANADIAN J COMMUNITY, V25, P143
   Quinn R.P., 1979, 1977 QUALITY EMPLOYM
   STEINER DD, 1989, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V62, P33
   Von Bonsdorff M., 2010, OCCUPATIONAL MED, V60, P90
   Wallace JE, 1997, HUM RELAT, V50, P727, DOI 10.1023/A:1016956322744
   Warr Peter, 2007, WORK HAPPINESS UNHAP
   Yilmaz E, 2008, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V36, P1085, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2008.36.8.1085
NR 32
TC 0
BP 195
EP 203
PY 2013
PD JUN
VL 50
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.soscij.2013.02.001
GA 164OI
UT WOS:000320419000007
ER

PT J
AU Baetschmann, G
AF Baetschmann, Gregori
TI Identification and estimation of thresholds in the fixed effects ordered
   logit model
SO ECONOMICS LETTERS
J9 ECON LETT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Zurich, Dept Econ, CH-8032 Zurich, Switzerland.
RP Baetschmann, G, Univ Zurich, Dept Econ, Zurichbergstr 14, CH-8032 Zurich, Switzerland.
EM gregori.baetschmann@econ.uzh.ch
DE Ordered response; Panel data; Correlated heterogeneity; Incidental
   parameters
ID PANEL-DATA
AB This paper proposes a new estimator for the fixed effects ordered logit model. In contrast to existing methods, the new procedure allows estimating the thresholds. The empirical relevance and simplicity of implementation is illustrated in an application on the effect of unemployment on life satisfaction. (C) 2012 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR CHAMBERLAIN G, 1980, REV ECON STUD, V47, P225, DOI 10.2307/2297110
   Das M, 1999, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V40, P409, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(99)00062-1
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2004, ECON J, V114, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00235.x
   WHITE, 1982, ECONOMETRICA, V50, P1
   Winkelmann L, 1998, ECONOMICA, V65, P1, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00111
   Winkelmann Rainer, 2011, 5443 IZA
NR 6
TC 0
BP 416
EP 418
PY 2012
PD JUN
VL 115
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.econlet.2011.12.100
GA 950GH
UT WOS:000304637100026
ER

PT J
AU Kerr, JC
   Valois, RF
   Huebner, ES
   Drane, JW
AF Kerr, Jelani C.
   Valois, Robert F.
   Huebner, E. Scott
   Drane, J. Wanzer
TI Life Satisfaction and Peer Victimization Among USA Public High School
   Adolescents
SO CHILD INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 CHILD INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Valois, Robert F.; Drane, J. Wanzer] Univ S Carolina, Arnold Sch Publ Hlth, Dept Epidemiol & Biostat, Columbia, SC 29208 USA.
   [Huebner, E. Scott] Univ S Carolina, Dept Psychol, Columbia, SC 29208 USA.
RP Valois, RF, Univ S Carolina, Arnold Sch Publ Hlth, Dept Epidemiol & Biostat, 800 Sumter St,Room 216, Columbia, SC 29208 USA.
EM KerrJ@mailbox.sc.edu; RFValois@mailbox.sc.edu; Huebner@sc.edu
DE Adolescents; Peer victimization; Life satisfaction; Quality of life
ID BEHAVIOR SURVEY QUESTIONNAIRE; QUALITY-OF-LIFE; AT-RISK YOUTH; SEXUAL
   ORIENTATION; SUICIDAL IDEATION; BULLIED CHILDREN; MENTAL-HEALTH;
   SYMPTOMS; STUDENTS; RELIABILITY
AB This study explored associations between peer victimization experiences and adolescents' perceptions of life satisfaction. Public high school students (n = 1,325) completed a self-report questionnaire measuring being bullied and life satisfaction. Multiple logistic regression analyses were conducted to examine the relationships between being bullied and perceived life satisfaction across four race and gender groups. Results indicated that significant associations (p a parts per thousand currency signaEuro parts per thousand.05) were established for reduced life satisfaction and being bullied over the past 12 months due to religion for whites and black males (OR = 3.18-4.84); victimization due to gender for black males and white females (OR = 3.07-4.52); victimization for race/ethnicity for whites and black females (OR = 2.46-3.88); victimization for sexual orientation for males (OR = 3.42-4.51) and victimization for a disability for all four race/gender groups (OR = 2.92-7.35). Results suggest that perceived life satisfaction is related to a variety of differentially motivated victimization experiences, but not uniformly across race and gender groups. Implications for the delivery of race- and gender- specific prevention interventions are discussed.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   ANTARAMIAN SP, 2010, J ORTHOPSYC IN PRESS
   Berlan ED, 2010, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V46, P366, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2009.10.015
   Best D, 2006, ADDICT BEHAV, V31, P1424, DOI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2005.12.002
   Borg MG, 1999, EDUC RES, V41, P137
   BOULTON M.J., 2008, BRIT J EDUC PSYCHOL, V67, P473
   BRANSTON P, 1999, J APPL RES INTELLECT, V12, P1, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1468-3148.1999.TB00046.X
   Brener ND, 2002, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V31, P336, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(02)00339-7
   BRENER ND, 1995, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V141, P575
   CALIFORNIA HEALTHY KIDS SURVEY, 2006, CAL HLTH KIDS SURV H
   Carlyle KE, 2007, J SCHOOL HEALTH, V77, P623, DOI 10.1111/j.1746-1561.2007.00242.x
   CLEAVE JV, 2006, PEDIATRICS, V118, P1212
   Craig W, 2009, INT J PUBLIC HEALTH, V54, P216, DOI 10.1007/s00038-009-5413-9
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Due P, 2005, EUR J PUBLIC HEALTH, V15, P128, DOI 10.1093/eurpub/cki105
   Egley Jr A., 2002, OJJDP FACT SHEET NAT
   Eisenberg ME, 2005, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V36, P88, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2004.09.004
   Eisenberg ME, 2003, ARCH PEDIAT ADOL MED, V157, P733, DOI 10.1001/archpedi.157.8.733
   Epp J., 1986, ACHIEVING HLTH ALL F
   Fekkes M, 2006, PEDIATRICS, V117, P1568, DOI 10.1542/peds.2005-0187
   Friedman MS, 2006, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V38, P621, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2005.04.014
   Garrity C, 1997, INTERV SCH CLIN, V32, P235
   Gibbs JT, 1997, SUICIDE LIFE-THREAT, V27, P68
   Gladstone GL, 2006, J NERV MENT DIS, V194, P201, DOI 10.1097/01.nmd.0000202491.99719.c3
   Glew GM, 2005, ARCH PEDIAT ADOL MED, V159, P1026, DOI 10.1001/archpedi.159.11.1026
   Graham S, 2002, J EARLY ADOLESCENCE, V22, P173, DOI 10.1177/0272431602022002003
   Greenspoon PJ, 1997, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V15, P138, DOI 10.1177/073428299701500204
   Hawker DSJ, 2000, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V41, P441, DOI 10.1017/S0021963099005545
   Haynie DL, 2001, J EARLY ADOLESCENCE, V21, P29, DOI 10.1177/0272431601021001002
   Henry K. L., 2007, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V40, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2006.11.138
   HERSHBERGER SL, 1995, DEV PSYCHOL, V31, P65, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.31.1.65
   Huebner DM, 2004, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V94, P1200, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.94.7.1200
   Huebner E., 1994, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V6, P149, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.6.2.149
   Huebner ES, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V66, P3, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000007497.57754.e3
   Huebner ES, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1006821510832
   Huebner ES, 2004, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V34, P270, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2003.07.007
   Huebner ES, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V79, P477, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-5395-9
   Huebner ES, 2000, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V21, P281, DOI 10.1177/0143034300213005
   JESSOR R, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P117, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.48.2.117
   Johnson Craig, 2004, Eat Behav, V5, P147, DOI 10.1016/j.eatbeh.2004.01.004
   Kaltiala-Heino R, 2000, J ADOLESCENCE, V23, P661, DOI 10.1006/jado.2000.0351
   KOLBE L. J., 1990, AM J HLTH ED, V21, P44
   Lewinsohn P., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P141
   MacDonald JM, 2005, J INTERPERS VIOLENCE, V20, P1495, DOI 10.1177/0886260505278718
   MARTIN K, 2008, PSYCHOL SCH, V45, P1
   Menesini E, 2009, J GENET PSYCHOL, V170, P115, DOI 10.3200/GNTP.170.2.115-134
   Nonnemaker JM, 2003, SOC SCI MED, V57, P2049, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(03)00096-0
   Olweus D., 1993, BULLYING SCH WHAT WE
   Park HS, 2006, J SCHOOL HEALTH, V76, P181, DOI 10.1111/j.1746-1561.2006.00092.x
   Pilkington N. W., 1995, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V23, P33, DOI 10.1177/088626097012002003
   Proctor C. L., 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P583
   Raphael D, 1996, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V19, P6, DOI 10.1016/1054-139X(95)00233-I
   Renwick R., 1996, QUALITY LIFE HLTH PR
   RIGBY K, 1993, J SOC PSYCHOL, V133, P33
   RIVERS I, 2000, BRIT J LEARNING SUPP, V5, P13
   Rivers Ian, 2004, Crisis, V25, P169, DOI 10.1027/0227-5910.25.4.169
   Roland E, 2002, AGGRESSIVE BEHAV, V28, P198, DOI 10.1002/ab.90022
   Saluja G, 2004, ARCH PEDIAT ADOL MED, V158, P760, DOI 10.1001/archpedi.158.8.760
   *SAS I INC, 2006, STAT AN SYST SAS PC
   Schreck CJ, 2007, J INTERPERS VIOLENCE, V22, P872, DOI 10.1177/0886260507301233
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Seligson JL, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V61, P121, DOI 10.1023/A:1021326822957
   Sheard C, 2001, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V45, P407, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2788.2001.00349.x
   Silenzio VMB, 2007, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V97, P2017, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.2006.095943
   Siziya Seter, 2007, Child Adolesc Psychiatry Ment Health, V1, P15, DOI 10.1186/1753-2000-1-15
   SMALL MA, 2000, GANGS S CAROLINA EXP
   Spriggs AL, 2007, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V41, P283, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2007.04.009
   STEFFENSMEIER D, 2005, CRIMINOLOGY, V43, P335
   Suldo SM, 2008, SCHOOL PSYCHOL REV, V37, P52
   TAYLOR RJ, 1999, J BLACK PSYCHOL, V0025
   Thompson D., 1994, SUPPORT LEARNING, V9, P103, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9604.1994.tb00168.x
   Valois RF, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V66, P81, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000007499.19430.2f
   Valois RF, 2001, AM J HEALTH BEHAV, V25, P353
   van der Wal MF, 2003, PEDIATRICS, V111, P1312, DOI 10.1542/peds.111.6.1312
   VEERVORT M, 2010, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V39, P1
   VERKUYTEN M, 2002, J FAMILY PRACTICE, V38, P489
   VIRUN S, 2006, HOUSTON CHRONICLE
   Wang J, 2009, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V45, P368, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2009.03.021
   White MD, 2001, EVALUATION REV, V25, P507
   Whitney I., 1994, SCH BULLYING INSIGHT, P20
   Wilkins-Shurmer A, 2003, J PAEDIATR CHILD H, V39, P436, DOI 10.1046/j.1440-1754.2003.00184.x
   Zullig KJ, 2001, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V29, P279, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(01)00269-5
NR 82
TC 6
BP 127
EP 144
PY 2011
PD JAN
VL 4
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s12187-010-9078-y
GA 695EW
UT WOS:000285354400007
ER

PT J
AU Steppich, CJ
AF Steppich, CJ
TI Parzival's relinquishment of happiness as a prerequisite for the Holy
   Grail quest
SO JOURNAL OF ENGLISH AND GERMANIC PHILOLOGY
J9 J ENGL GER PHILOL
LA German
DT Article
C1 Texas A&M Univ, College Stn, TX 77843 USA.
RP Steppich, CJ, Texas A&M Univ, College Stn, TX 77843 USA.
ID WOLFRAM
CR ADOLF H, 1934, NEOPHILOLOGUS, V19, P260, DOI 10.1007/BF01559341
   BROMWICH R, 1961, ETUDES CELTIQUES, V9, P439
   BROMWICH R, 1991, ARTHUR WELSH, P273
   CHRETIEN TROYES, YVAIN
   CHRETIEN TROYES, PERCEVALROMAN
   CHRETIEN TROYES, CHEVALIER DE LA CHAR
   CHRETIEN TROYES, CONTE DU GRAAL
   CHRISTOPH S, 1982, COLLOQUIA GERMANICA, V15
   CROSS TP, 1970, LANCELOT GUENEVERE S
   DEBOOR H, 1969, HOFISCHE LIT VORBERE
   Dillon M, 1951, P ROYAL IRISH ACAD C, V54C, P1
   EICHHOLZ B, 1987, KOMM SIGUNE ITHER SZ
   Ellis P. B., 1992, DICT CELTIC MYTHOLOG
   FOSTER IL, 1959, ARTHURIAN LIT MIDDLE, P31
   FRAPPIER J, 1968, CHRETIEN TROYES
   FRAPPIER J, 1972, CHRETIEN TROYES MYTH
   GARLAND M, 1976, OXFORD COMPANION GER
   GREEN DH, 1978, APPROACHES WOLFRAM E, P83
   GUERREAUJALABER.A, 1992, INDEX MOTIFS NARRATI
   HARTMANN AUE, EREC
   HARTMANN AUE, IWEIN
   HILKA A, 1932, CHRISTIAN TROYES PER
   HUBY M, 1989, STUDIEN WOLFRAM ESCH, P257
   HULL E, 1901, FOLK-LORE T FOLKLORE, V12, P44
   HYDE D, 1899, GIOLLA FHIUGHA
   JEFFERSON L, 1990, ROMANIA, V111, P92
   JONES GF, 1959, HONOUR GERMAN LIT
   KELLY FD, 1966, SENS CONJOINTURE CHE
   Klinger E., 1987, ENCY RELIG, V15, P301
   Knapp FP, 1996, DEUT VIER LIT GEIST, V70, P351
   KOHLER E, 1962, TROBADOURLYRIK HOFIS, P205
   KOHLER R, 1898, KLEINERE SCHRIFTEN, V1
   KOLB H, 1956, BGDSL, V78, P65, DOI 10.1515/bgsl.1956.1956.78.65
   Kratz Henry, 1973, WOLFRAM ESCHENBACHS
   KRUGER R, 1989, IST ZWIVEL EHRZEN NA, P193
   Kuhn Hugo, 1959, DICHTUNG WELT MITTEL
   Lausberg H, 1967, ELEMENTE LIT RHETORI
   LEXER M, 1981, MITTELHOCHDTSCH TASC
   Maddox Donald L., 1991, ARTHURIAN ROMANCES C
   MARCHAND JW, 1993, RING WORDS MEDIEVAL, P203
   MARCHAND W, 1983, SPECTRUM MEDII AEVI, P283
   MARTIN E, 1976, WOLFRAMS ESCHENBACH
   MOCKENHAUPT B, 1968, FROMMIGKEIT PARZIVAL
   MOHR W, 1979, WOLFRAM ESCHENBACH
   MOHR W, 1954, FESTSCHRIFT J TRIER, P173
   MUSTARD HM, 1961, WOLFRAM ESCHENBACH P
   Nellmann Eberhard, 1973, WOLFRAMS ERZAHLTECHN
   O'Leary Philip, 1988, CELTICA, V20, P85
   ORIAINRAEDEL D, 1978, UNTERSUCHUNGEN MYTHI
   PAUL H, MITTELHOCHDTSCH GRAM
   REINHARD JR, 1933, SURVIVAL GEIS MEDIEV
   RUH K, 1977, HOFISCHE EPIK DTSCH
   SCHMOLKEHASSELM.B, 1980, ARTHURISCHE VERSROMA
   SNORRI STURLUSO, HEIMSKRINGLA
   SPIEWOK W, 1981, WOLFRAM ESCHENBACH P, V1
   Steppich CJ, 1997, Z DEUT ALTERTUM DEUT, V126, P102
   STEPPICH CJ, 1990, Z DEUT ALTERTUM DEUT, V119, P259
   SZOVERFFY J, 1976, PARADOSIS STUDIES ME, P85
   Topsfield L. T., 1981, CHRETIEN TROYES STUD
   Uitti Karl, 1995, CHRETIEN TROYES REVI
   VENDRYES J, 1945, ETUDES CELTIQUES, V5, P1
   WAPNEWSKI P, 1955, WOLFRAMS PARZIVAL ST
   WEBER G, 1948, PARZIVAL RINGEN VOLL
   Welch Robert, 1996, OXFORD COMPANION IRI
   WOLFF L, 1955, BEITRAGE, V77, P254, DOI 10.1515/bgsl.1955.1955.77.254
   WOLFRAM ESCHENB, PARZIVAL
   WOLFRAM ESCHENB, TITUREL
   WYNN M, 1984, WOLFRAMS PARZIVAL GE
   YEANDLE DN, 1985, COMM SOLTANE JESCHUT
NR 69
TC 0
BP 40
EP 77
PY 1999
PD JAN
VL 98
IS 1
GA 183QN
UT WOS:000079565100003
ER

PT J
AU O'Flaherty, N
AF O'Flaherty, Niall
TI The rhetorical strategy of William Paley's Natural theology (1802): Part
   1, William Paley's Natural theology in context
SO STUDIES IN HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY OF SCIENCE
J9 STUD HIST PHILOS SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 Kings Coll London, Dept Hist, Strand, London WC2R 2LS, England.
RP O'Flaherty, N, Kings Coll London, Dept Hist, Strand, London WC2R 2LS, England.
EM niall.o'flaherty@kcl.ac.uk
DE William Paley; Natural theology; David Hume; Rhetorical strategy
AB This article reconstructs the historical and philosophical contexts of William Paley's Natural theology (1802). In the wake of the French Revolution, widely believed to be the embodiment of an atheistic political credo, the refutation of the transmutational biological theories of Buffon and Erasmus Darwin was naturally high on Paley's agenda. But he was also responding to challenges arising from his own moral philosophy, principally the psychological quandary of how men were to be kept in mind of the Creator. It is argued here that Natural theology was the culmination of a complex rhetorical scheme for instilling religious impressions that would increase both the virtue and happiness of mankind. Philosophy formed an integral part of this strategy, but it did not comprise the whole of it. Equally vital were those purely rhetorical aspects of the discourse which, according to Paley, were more concerned with creating 'impression'. This facet of his writing is explored in part one of this two-part article. Turning to the argumentative side of the scheme, part two examines Paley's responses to David Hume and Erasmus Darwin in the light of the wider strategy of inculcation at work throughout all his writings. (C) 2010 Published by Elsevier Ltd.
CR Addinall Peter, 1991, PHILOS BIBLICAL INTE
   Barker Ernest, 1948, TRADITIONS CIVILITY
   Berman David, 1988, HIST ATHEISM BRIT HO
   Body Alfred H., 1936, J WESLEY ED
   BROOKE JH, 1974, NEW INTERACTIONS THE, P5
   Burke E., 1790, REFLECTIONS REVOLUTI
   BUTLER J, 1896, WORKS J BUTLER, V1
   CUDWORTH R, 1678, TRUE INTELLECTUAL 1
   GILLESPIE NC, 1990, ISIS, V81, P214, DOI 10.1086/355335
   GISBORNE T, 1789, PRINCIPLES MORAL PHI
   HITCHIN NW, 2001, THESIS U CAMBRIDGE
   JEFFREY F, 1802, EDINBURGH REV, V1, P287
   LEMAHIEU DL, 1976, MIND W PALEY PHILOS
   Locke John, 1975, ESSAY HUMAN UNDERSTA
   Mokyr Joel, 1999, BRIT IND REVOLUTION, P1
   More Hannah, 1791, ESTIMATE RELIG FASHI
   MUIRHEAD JP, 1858, LIFE J WATT SELECTIO
   O'Flaherty N, 2010, MOD INTELLECT HIST, V7, P1, DOI 10.1017/S1479244309990254
   OFLAHERTY N, 2008, THESIS U CAMBRIDGE
   PALEY E, 1830, WORKS W PALEY ADDITI, V1, pR7
   PALEY W, 1830, WORKS P WALEY ADDITI, V6, P426
   PALEY W, 1830, WORKS P WALEY ADDITI, V3
   PALEY W, 1830, WORKS W PALELY, V1, P1
   PALEY W, 1830, WORKS W PALEY ADDITI, V2, P1
   PALEY W, 1830, WORKS W PALEY ADDITI, V4
   PALEY W, 1830, WORKS P WALEY ADDITI, V6, P396
   PEARSON E, 1830, CHURCHMANS MAGAZINE, V3, P293
   Ray J., 1691, WISDOM GOD MANIFESTE
   Sprat Thomas, 1667, HIST ROYAL SOC LONDO
   TOWILL S, 1996, GEORGIAN VICTORIAN C
   TOWILL S, 1991, HIST CARLISLE
   TUCKER A, 1831, LIGHT NATURE PURSUED
   WESLEY J, 1763, SURVEY WISDOM GOD CR
   1798, PROSPECTUS WEEKLY RE
NR 34
TC 2
BP 19
EP 25
PY 2010
PD MAR
VL 41
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.shpsa.2009.12.004
GA 583IQ
UT WOS:000276668100003
ER

PT B
AU Yang, LY
   Zou, YP
AF Yang Liuyong
   Zou Yanping
TI Empirical Analysis of the Impact of FDI on China's Balance of Payments
SO 2007 INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON WIRELESS COMMUNICATIONS, NETWORKING AND MOBILE COMPUTING, VOLS 1-15
J9 I C WIREL COMM NETW
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Yang Liuyong; Zou Yanping] Zhejiang Univ, Dept Finance, Hangzhou 310003, Zhejiang, Peoples R China.
RP Yang, LY, Zhejiang Univ, Dept Finance, Hangzhou 310003, Zhejiang, Peoples R China.
EM cec_zju@126.com; pingglitter@163.com
DE Empirical Analysis; FDI; Balance of Payments
AB In the paper, we use the data of some variables affecting current account, capital and financial account from 1983 to 2005 to make positive analysis. We emphasized the Granger causality test and impulse response function to analyze the dynamic influence of FDI to balance of payments. The results suggest that FDI has a negative effect on current account and a positive affect on capital and financial account.
CR Bernanke B.S., 2005, SANDR LECT VIRG ASS
   Chinn M.D., 2005, 11761 NBER
   DOOLEY M., 2004, 10727 NBER
   Dooley M, 2005, BROOKINGS PAP ECO AC, P147
   DUMAS C, 2006, BILL CHINA SHOP ASIA
   GRUBER J, 2005, INT FINANCE DISCUSSI, V846
   HONG PF, 2005, GLOBAL IMBALANCES IN
   HUBBARD RG, 2005, WALL STREET J   0623
   IMF, 2005, WORLD EC OUTL GLOB E
   IMF (International Monetary Fund), 2006, WORLD EC OUTL GLOB I
NR 10
TC 0
BP 3973
EP 3976
PY 2007
GA BIQ97
UT WOS:000262098302282
ER

PT J
AU Treyvaud, K
   Anderson, VA
   Howard, K
   Bear, M
   Hunt, RW
   Doyle, LW
   Inder, TE
   Woodward, L
   Anderson, PJ
AF Treyvaud, Karli
   Anderson, Vicki A.
   Howard, Kelly
   Bear, Merilyn
   Hunt, Rod W.
   Doyle, Lex W.
   Inder, Terrie E.
   Woodward, Lianne
   Anderson, Peter J.
TI Parenting Behavior Is Associated With the Early Neurobehavioral
   Development of Very Preterm Children
SO PEDIATRICS
J9 PEDIATRICS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Treyvaud, Karli; Anderson, Vicki A.; Howard, Kelly; Bear, Merilyn; Hunt, Rod W.; Doyle, Lex W.; Inder, Terrie E.; Anderson, Peter J.] Murdoch Childrens Res Inst, Murdoch, Vic, Australia.
   [Treyvaud, Karli; Anderson, Vicki A.; Howard, Kelly; Anderson, Peter J.] Univ Melbourne, Sch Behav Sci, Melbourne, Vic 3010, Australia.
   [Doyle, Lex W.; Anderson, Peter J.] Univ Melbourne, Dept Obstet & Gynaecol, Melbourne, Vic 3010, Australia.
   [Inder, Terrie E.] Washington Univ, Sch Med, St Louis, MO USA.
   [Woodward, Lianne] Univ Canterbury, Dept Psychol, Christchurch 1, New Zealand.
RP Treyvaud, K, Parenting Res Ctr, 24 Drummond St, Carlton, Vic 3053, Australia.
EM ktreyvaud@parentingrc.org.au
DE prematurity; parent-child interaction; neurobehavioral; development;
   outcome
ID LOW-BIRTH-WEIGHT; NEONATAL INTENSIVE-CARE; INFANTS DEVELOPMENT;
   EARLY-CHILDHOOD; SOCIAL RISK; SCHOOL-AGE; FULL-TERM; OUTCOMES; MOTHERS;
   INTERVENTION
AB OBJECTIVE. There is an increasing focus on social and environmental factors that promote and support the early development of highly vulnerable children such as those born very preterm. The aim of this study was to assess the relationship between parenting behavior, parent-child synchrony, and neurobehavioral development in very preterm children at 24 months of age.
   METHODS. Participants were 152 very preterm children (< 30 weeks' gestation or < 1250 g birth weight) and their parents/guardians. At 2 years' corrected age, parents/guardians and children completed a semistructured parent-child interaction task assessing dyad synchrony and parenting behavior (positive affect, negative affect, sensitivity, facilitation, and intrusiveness). Cognitive and motor development was assessed by using the Bayley Scales of Infant Development II, and the Infant Toddler Social and Emotional Assessment was used to assess socioemotional development (social-emotional competence and internalizing and externalizing behavior).
   RESULTS. After controlling for social risk, most parenting domains were associated with cognitive development, with parent-child synchrony emerging as the most predictive. Greater parent-child synchrony was also associated with greater social-emotional competence, as was parenting that was positive, warm, and sensitive. Parents who displayed higher levels of negative affect were more likely to rate their children as withdrawn, anxious, and inhibited, but, unexpectedly, higher negative affect was also associated with more optimal psychomotor development. Parenting was not associated with externalizing behaviors at this age.
   CONCLUSIONS. Specific parenting behaviors, particularly parent-child synchrony, were associated with neurobehavioral development. These findings have implications for the development of targeted parent-based interventions to promote positive outcomes across different developmental domains during the first 2 years of life for very preterm children. Pediatrics 2009; 123: 555-561
CR Anderson P, 2003, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V289, P3264, DOI 10.1001/jama.289.24.3264
   Aspland H., 2003, CHILD ADOLESCENT MEN, V8, P136, DOI DOI 10.1111/1475-3588.00061
   Assel MA, 2002, CHILD CARE HLTH DEV, V28, P359
   Bayley N., 1993, BAYLEY SCALES INFANT
   Beckwith L, 1996, INF MENTAL HLTH J, V17, P322
   Belden AC, 2006, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V45, P213, DOI 10.1097/01.chi.0000189133.59318.5e
   BELL RQ, 1968, PSYCHOL REV, V75, P81, DOI 10.1037/h0025583
   Belsky J, 2005, CHILD DEV, V76, P384, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2005.00852.x
   Bhutta AT, 2002, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V288, P728, DOI 10.1001/jama.288.6.728
   Bowlby J., 1969, ATTACHMENT LOSS, V1
   Briggs-Gowan MJ, 2000, INFANT TODDLER SOCIA
   Carlin JB, 2005, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V34, P1089, DOI 10.1093/ije/dyi153
   Caron A, 2006, J CLIN CHILD ADOLESC, V35, P34, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp3501_4
   Clark CAC, 2008, CHILD DEV, V79, P1444, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2008.01198.x
   Doyle LW, 2004, PEDIATRICS, V113, P505, DOI 10.1542/peds.113.3.505
   Doyle LW, 2004, EARLY HUM DEV, V80, P103, DOI 10.1016/j.earlhumdev.2004.05.009
   Eisenberg N, 2003, DEV PSYCHOL, V39, P3, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.39.1.3
   ESCALONA SK, 1982, PEDIATRICS, V70, P670
   Feldman R, 2007, DEV PSYCHOBIOL, V49, P290, DOI 10.1002/dev.20220
   Feldman R, 2007, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V48, P329, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2006.01701.x
   Frosch CA, 2001, DEV PSYCHOL, V37, P502, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.37.4.502
   Hack M, 1999, EARLY HUM DEV, V53, P193, DOI 10.1016/S0378-3782(98)00052-8
   HACK M, 1992, J DEV BEHAV PEDIATR, V13, P412
   Hanley JA, 2003, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V157, P364, DOI 10.1093/aje/kwf215
   Kim-Cohen J, 2004, CHILD DEV, V75, P651, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2004.00699.x
   Landry SH, 2003, DEV NEUROPSYCHOL, V24, P519, DOI 10.1207/S15326942DN242&3_01
   Landry SH, 2001, DEV PSYCHOL, V37, P387, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.37.3.387
   Landry SH, 2002, DEV NEUROPSYCHOL, V21, P15, DOI 10.1207/S15326942DN2101_2
   Lindsey EW, 1997, J SOC PERS RELAT, V14, P523, DOI 10.1177/0265407597144007
   MACDONALD K, 1992, CHILD DEV, V63, P753, DOI 10.2307/1131231
   Miceli PJ, 2000, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V25, P353, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/25.5.353
   MITCHELL SK, 1979, PSYCHOL BULL, V86, P376, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.86.2.376
   Moore JB, 1998, CHILD HEALTH CARE, V27, P97, DOI 10.1207/s15326888chc2702_2
   Appelbaum M, 1999, DEV PSYCHOL, V35, P1399
   Pridham KF, 2002, RES NURS HEALTH, V25, P394, DOI 10.1002/nur.10047
   Roberts G, 2008, J PAEDIATR CHILD H, V44, P276, DOI 10.1111/j.1440-1754.2007.01251.x
   SAMEROFF AJ, 1987, PEDIATRICS, V79, P343
   SAMEROFF AJ, 1983, CHILD DEV, V54, P1254, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1983.tb00545.x
   Sanson A, 1996, INT J BEHAV DEV, V19, P705
   Smith K. E., 2000, EARLY EDUC DEV, V11, P147, DOI 10.1207/s15566935eed1102_2
   Smith KE, 2005, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V73, P711, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.73.4.711
   Smith KE, 1996, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V37, P855, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1996.tb01481.x
   Tully LA, 2004, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V72, P218, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.72.2.218
   Whitaker AH, 1996, PEDIATRICS, V98, P719
   Woodward LJ, 2006, NEW ENGL J MED, V355, P685, DOI 10.1056/NEJMoa053792
   Wyman PA, 1999, CHILD DEV, V70, P645, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00047
   Zeanah C. H., 2000, HDB INFANT MENTAL HL, P222
NR 47
TC 54
BP 555
EP 561
PY 2009
PD FEB
VL 123
IS 2
DI 10.1542/peds.2008-0477
GA 397RB
UT WOS:000262678700019
ER

PT J
AU Murray, G
   Carrington, MJ
   Nicholas, CL
   Kleiman, J
   Dwyer, R
   Allen, NB
   Trinder, J
AF Murray, Greg
   Carrington, Melinda J.
   Nicholas, Christian L.
   Kleiman, Jan
   Dwyer, Robyn
   Allen, Nicholas B.
   Trinder, John
TI Nature's Clocks and Human Mood: The Circadian System Modulates Reward
   Motivation
SO EMOTION
J9 EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Murray, Greg] Swinburne Univ Technol, Hawthorn, Vic 3122, Australia.
   [Carrington, Melinda J.; Nicholas, Christian L.; Kleiman, Jan; Dwyer, Robyn; Allen, Nicholas B.; Trinder, John] Univ Melbourne, Dept Psychol, Melbourne, Vic 3010, Australia.
   [Carrington, Melinda J.] Baker Heart Res Inst, Melbourne, Vic, Australia.
   [Allen, Nicholas B.] ORYGEN Res Ctr, Parkville, Vic, Australia.
RP Murray, G, Swinburne Univ Technol, Hawthorn, Vic 3122, Australia.
EM gwm@swin.edu.au
DE positive affect; light/dark cycle; adaptation
ID REINFORCEMENT SENSITIVITY THEORY; BEHAVIORAL-APPROACH SYSTEM; POSITIVE
   AFFECT; NEGATIVE AFFECT; COCAINE SENSITIZATION; AFFECTIVE-DISORDERS;
   ACTIVATION SYSTEMS; DIURNAL-VARIATION; SLEEP; PERSONALITY
AB Existing literature on reward motivation pays scant attention to the fact that reward potential of the environment varies dramatically with the light/dark cycle. Evolution, by contrast, treats this fact very seriously: In all species, the circadian system is adapted to optimize the daily rhythm of environmental engagement. We used 3 standard protocols to demonstrate that human reward motivation, as measured in the dynamics of positive affect (PA), is modulated endogenously by the circadian clock. Under naturalistic conditions, 13.0% of PA variance was explained by a 24-hr sinusoid. In a constant routine protocol, 25.0% of PA variance was explained by the unmasked circadian rhythm in core body temperature (CBT). A forced desynchrony study showed PA to align with CBT in exhibiting circadian periodicity independent of a 28-hr sleep/wake cycle. It is concluded that the circadian system modulates reward activation, and implications for models of normal and abnormal mood are discussed.
CR Abarca C, 2002, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V99, P9026, DOI 10.1073/pnas.142039099
   Amodio DM, 2008, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V45, P11, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2007.00609.x
   Andretic R, 1999, SCIENCE, V285, P1066, DOI 10.1126/science.285.5430.1066
   Ashby FG, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P529, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.3.529
   Barrett LF, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P1027, DOI 10.1177/01461672002611001
   Boivin DB, 1997, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V54, P145
   Bressan RA, 2005, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V111, P14, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2005.00540.x
   Cain SW, 2004, NEUROBIOL LEARN MEM, V81, P217, DOI 10.1016/j.nlm.2004.02.003
   Carlezon WA, 2009, NEUROPHARMACOLOGY, V56, P122, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropharm.2008.06.075
   Carroll J. M., 1999, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V3, P14, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.3.1.14
   Carver CS, 2004, EMOTION, V4, P3, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.4.1.3
   CLARK LA, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P296, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.2.296
   CLARK LA, 1989, MOTIV EMOTION, V13, P205, DOI 10.1007/BF00995536
   Colder CR, 2004, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V32, P435, DOI 10.1023/B:JACP.0000030296.54122.b6
   Corr PJ, 2004, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V28, P317, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2004.01.005
   Czeisler CA, 1999, SCIENCE, V284, P2177, DOI 10.1126/science.284.5423.2177
   Dahan L, 2007, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V32, P1232, DOI 10.1038/sj.npp.1301251
   Dalgleish T, 2004, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V113, P116, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.113.1.116
   Davidson RJ, 2002, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V52, P478, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(02)01458-0
   Depue RA, 1999, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V22, P491
   DEPUE RA, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P485, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.3.485
   Dijk DJ, 2005, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE, P418, DOI 10.1016/B0-72-160797-7/50041-0
   DIJK DJ, 1997, 9 ANN M SOC LIGHT TR
   Dudley CA, 2003, SCIENCE, V301, P379, DOI 10.1126/science.1082795
   FOWLES DC, 1994, NEBR SYM MOTIV, V41, P181
   FOWLES DC, 1988, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V25, P373, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1988.tb01873.x
   FOWLES DC, 1982, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V19, P506, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1982.tb02577.x
   Fox NA, 2005, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V56, P235, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.55.090902.141532
   Garcia JA, 2000, SCIENCE, V288, P2226, DOI 10.1126/science.288.5474.2226
   Green DP, 1999, PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P304, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00158
   Haber SN, 2006, J NEUROSCI, V26, P8368, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.0271-06.2006
   Harris GC, 2006, TRENDS NEUROSCI, V29, P571, DOI 10.1016/j.tins.2006.08.002
   Hasler BP, 2008, J RES PERS, V42, P1537, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2008.07.012
   HEALY D, 1995, PHARMACOL THERAPEUT, V65, P241, DOI 10.1016/0163-7258(94)00077-G
   IABONI F, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P232, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.104.1.232
   Jankowski KS, 2008, CHRONOBIOL INT, V25, P577, DOI 10.1080/07420520802261770
   Kaschub C., 2003, J HAPPINESS STUD, V4, P53, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1023609306024
   LEIBENLUFT E, 1994, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V51, P761
   Leue A, 2008, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V12, P353, DOI 10.1177/1088868308316891
   Lima MMS, 2008, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V188, P406, DOI 10.1016/j.bbr.2007.11.025
   Lucas RE, 2008, J PERS, V76, P385, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2008.00490.x
   Matthews G., 2000, HIST PHILOS PSYCHOL, V2, P1
   McClung CA, 2005, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V102, P9377, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0503584102
   McNaughton N, 2004, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V28, P285, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2004.03.005
   Michalak E., BIPOLAR DIS IN PRESS
   Mistlberger RE, 2000, BIOL RHYTHM RES, V31, P240, DOI 10.1076/0929-1016(200007)31:3;1-K;FT240
   Monk TH, 1991, J GERONTOL PSYCH SCI, V47, P221
   Monti JM, 2007, SLEEP MED REV, V11, P113, DOI 10.1016/j.smrv.2006.08.003
   MOOREEDE CM, 1986, AM J PHYSIOL, V250, pR737
   Murray G, 2006, SEASONALITY PERSONAL
   Murray G, 2002, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V72, P281, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(01)00465-7
   MURRAY G, 2007, BIPOLAR DISORDERS S2, V9, P11
   Murray G, 2002, CHRONOBIOL INT, V19, P1151, DOI 10.1081/CBI-120015956
   Murray G, 2001, CHRONOBIOL INT, V18, P875, DOI 10.1081/CBI-100107522
   Murray G, 2002, EUR J PERSONALITY, V16, P457, DOI 10.1002/per.462
   Murray G, 2007, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V102, P47, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2006.12.001
   Naqvi NH, 2009, TRENDS NEUROSCI, V32, P56, DOI 10.1016/j.tins.2008.09.009
   Peeters F, 2006, EMOTION, V6, P383, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.6.3.383
   Perkins AM, 2007, EMOTION, V7, P252, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.7.2.252
   Porto R, 2006, BIOL RHYTHM RES, V37, P425, DOI 10.1080/09291010600871477
   Ralph MR, 2002, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V136, P179, DOI 10.1016/S0166-4328(02)00131-6
   REDFERN PH, 1991, PHARMACOL THERAPEUT, V49, P311, DOI 10.1016/0163-7258(91)90061-P
   Reick M, 2001, SCIENCE, V293, P506, DOI 10.1126/science.1060699
   RIETVELD WJ, 1993, CHRONOBIOL INT, V10, P306, DOI 10.3109/07420529309059713
   Roth T, 2005, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE, P375, DOI 10.1016/B0-72-160797-7/50038-0
   Roybal K, 2007, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V104, P6406, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0609625104
   Russell JA, 2003, PSYCHOL REV, V110, P145, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.110.1.145
   Russell JA, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.125.1.3
   Silver R, 2008, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V1129, P263, DOI 10.1196/annals.1417.032
   Sleipness EP, 2005, BRAIN RES, V1065, P132, DOI 10.1016/j.brainres.2005.10.017
   Sleipness EP, 2007, BRAIN RES, V1129, P34, DOI 10.1016/j.brainres.2006.10.063
   STONE AA, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P129, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.49.1.129
   Tabachnick B. G., 2007, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Thayer R. E., 1989, BIOPSYCHOLOGY MOOD A
   THAYER RE, 1987, MOTIV EMOTION, V11, P19, DOI 10.1007/BF00992211
   THAYER RE, 1988, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V9, P15, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(88)90026-8
   Trinder J, 2007, SLEEP, V30, pA31
   Urosevic S, 2008, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V28, P1188, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2008.04.004
   Van Dongen H. P. A., 2005, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE, P435, DOI 10.1016/B0-72-160797-7/50042-2
   VANDONGEN HPA, 2004, NUMERICAL COMPUTER M, P139
   Van Dongen HPA, 2005, SLEEP, V28, P479
   Watson D, 1997, J PERS ASSESS, V68, P267, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6802_4
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson D, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P601, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.5.601
   Watson D, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P820, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.820
   WEHR TA, 1990, CHRONOBIOL INT, V7, P11, DOI 10.3109/07420529009056948
   Wirz-Justice A, 2005, PSYCHOL MED, V35, P939, DOI 10.1017/S003329170500437X
   ZEVON MA, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P111, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.43.1.111
NR 88
TC 20
BP 705
EP 716
PY 2009
PD OCT
VL 9
IS 5
DI 10.1037/a0017080
GA 505NH
UT WOS:000270700100011
ER

PT J
AU Grant, RW
   Mariani, RA
   Vieira, VJ
   Fleshner, M
   Smith, TP
   Keylock, KT
   Lowder, TW
   McAuley, E
   Hu, L
   Chapman-Novakofski, K
   Woods, JA
AF Grant, R. W.
   Mariani, R. A.
   Vieira, V. J.
   Fleshner, M.
   Smith, T. P.
   Keylock, K. T.
   Lowder, T. W.
   McAuley, E.
   Hu, L.
   Chapman-Novakofski, K.
   Woods, J. A.
TI Cardiovascular exercise intervention improves the primary antibody
   response to keyhole limpet hemocyanin (KLH) in previously sedentary
   older adults
SO BRAIN BEHAVIOR AND IMMUNITY
J9 BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Mariani, R. A.; Vieira, V. J.; Keylock, K. T.; Lowder, T. W.; McAuley, E.; Hu, L.; Woods, J. A.] Univ Illinois, Dept Kinesiol & Community Hlth, Urbana, IL 61801 USA.
   [Chapman-Novakofski, K.] Univ Illinois, Dept Food Sci & Human Nutr, Urbana, IL 61801 USA.
   [Grant, R. W.] Univ Illinois, Div Nutr Sci, Urbana, IL 61801 USA.
   [Fleshner, M.; Smith, T. P.] Univ Colorado, Dept Integrat Physiol, Boulder, CO 80309 USA.
RP Woods, JA, Univ Illinois, Dept Kinesiol & Community Hlth, 906 S Goodwin Ave, Urbana, IL 61801 USA.
EM woods1@uiuc.edu
DE exercise; aging; elderly; primary antibody response; vaccination;
   immunity
ID INFLUENZA VACCINATION; IMMUNE-RESPONSE; PSYCHOSOCIAL FACTORS; MODERATE
   EXERCISE; ELDERLY ADULTS; T-CELLS; IN-VIVO; AGE; IMMUNIZATION; HAPPINESS
AB Based upon a prior cross-sectional study, we hypothesized that an aerobic exercise intervention in sedentary older adults would improve a primary T cell-dependent immune response. Participants were a subset of older subjects from a large, ongoing exercise intervention study who were randomly assigned to either an aerobic exercise (Cardio, n = 30, 68.9 + 0.8 years) or flexibility/balance (Flex, n = 20, 69.9 + 1.2 years) intervention. The intervention consisted of either three aerobic sessions for 30-60 min at 55-70%, VO2max or two 60 min flexibility/balance sessions weekly for 10 months. Eight months into the intervention, samples were collected before intramuscular administration of KLH (125 mu g), followed by sampling at 2, 3, and 6 weeks post-KLH. Serum anti-KLH IgM, IgG1, and IgG2 was measured by ELISA. Physiological and psychosocial measures were also assessed pre- and post-intervention. While there was no difference in the anti-KLH IgG2 response between groups, Cardio displayed significantly (p < 0.05) higher anti-KLH IgG1 (at weeks 2, 3, and 6 post) and IgM responses when compared to Flex. Despite cardiovascular intervention-induced improvement in physical fitness (similar to 11% vs. 1% change in VO2peak in Cardio vs. Flex, respectively), we found no relationship between improved fitness and enhanced anti-KLH antibody responses. Optimism, perceived stress, and affect were all associated with enhanced immune response. We have shown for the first time that cardiovascular training in previously sedentary elderly results in significantly higher primary IgG1 and IgM antibody responses, while having no effect on IgG2 production. (c) 2008 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR AGRAWAL A, 2007, J CLIN IMMUNOL
   BEGG CB, 1980, BIOMETRICS, V36, P81, DOI 10.2307/2530497
   Bernstein E, 1999, VACCINE, V17, P82, DOI 10.1016/S0264-410X(98)00117-0
   Beyer WEP, 1996, VACCINE, V14, P1331, DOI 10.1016/S0264-410X(96)00058-8
   BURNS EA, 1993, J GERONTOL, V48, pB231
   Cohen S, 2001, PSYCHOSOM MED, V63, P7
   COHEN S, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P385, DOI 10.2307/2136404
   Cutrona C, 1986, PSYCHOL AGING, V1, P47, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.1.1.47
   *DEP HHS ADM AG, 2006, STAT AG POP PROF OLD
   DESAVIGNY D, 1980, IMMUNOENZYMATIC ASSA, P116
   Edwards KM, 2007, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V21, P209, DOI 10.1016/j.bbi.2006.04.158
   Effros RB, 2007, VACCINE, V25, P599, DOI 10.1016/j.vaccine.2006.08.032
   Goodwin K, 2006, VACCINE, V24, P1159, DOI 10.1016/j.vaccine.2005.08.105
   Goronzy JJ, 2005, CURR OPIN IMMUNOL, V17, P468, DOI 10.1016/j.coi.2005.07.020
   JurincicWinkler CD, 1996, ANTICANCER RES, V16, P2105
   Keylock KT, 2007, J APPL PHYSIOL, V102, P1090, DOI 10.1152/japplphysiol.00790.2006
   Kiecolt-Glaser JK, 2002, PSYCHOSOM MED, V64, P15
   KLINE GM, 1987, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V19, P253
   Kohut ML, 2004, VACCINE, V22, P2298, DOI 10.1016/j.vaccine.2003.11.023
   Kohut ML, 2005, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V19, P357, DOI 10.1016/j.bbi.2004.12.002
   Kohut ML, 2002, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V57, pM557
   Kohut ML, 2001, MECH AGEING DEV, V122, P1135, DOI 10.1016/S0047-6374(01)00255-X
   KOZMA A, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P626
   KOZMA A, 1980, J GERONTOL, V35, P906
   Lazuardi L, 2005, IMMUNOLOGY, V114, P37, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2567.2004.02006.x
   LIVINGSTON PO, 1995, IMMUNOL REV, V145, P147, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-065X.1995.tb00080.x
   MCAULEY E, 1998, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V18, P115
   McElhaney JE, 2006, J IMMUNOL, V176, P6333
   Nieman DC, 1997, J APPL PHYSIOL, V82, P1385
   Pawelec G, 2006, EXP GERONTOL, V41, P1239, DOI 10.1016/j.exger.2006.09.005
   Pressman SD, 2005, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V24, P297, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.24.3.297
   RUSSELL D, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P472, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.39.3.472
   Saurwein-Teissl M, 2002, J IMMUNOL, V168, P5893
   SCHEIER MF, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.6.1063
   Segerstrom SC, 2005, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V19, P195, DOI 10.1016/j.bbi.2004.08.003
   Smith A, 2004, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V18, P65, DOI 10.1016/S0889-1591(03)00107-7
   Smith TP, 2004, J APPL PHYSIOL, V97, P491, DOI 10.1152/japplphysiol.01404.2003
   Snapper CM, 1999, FUNDAMENTAL IMMUNOLO, P831
   Suzuki K, 2007, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V21, P946, DOI 10.1016/j.bbi.2007.03.012
   Suzuki K, 2005, EUR J APPL PHYSIOL, V94, P514, DOI 10.1007/s00421-005-1378-4
   TARGONSKI PV, 2007, VACCINE, V16, P3066
   Vallejo AN, 2005, IMMUNOL REV, V205, P158, DOI 10.1111/j.0105-2896.2005.00256.x
   Van Loveren H, 2001, ENVIRON HEALTH PERSP, V109, P757
   Vasto Sonya, 2007, Immun Ageing, V4, P2, DOI 10.1186/1742-4933-4-2
   Webster JD, 1998, J AGING STUD, V12, P315, DOI 10.1016/S0890-4065(98)90006-8
   Whitham M, 2003, J SPORT SCI, V21, P991, DOI 10.1080/0264041031000140464
   Wick G, 1997, IMMUNOL REV, V160, P171, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-065X.1997.tb01037.x
   YOUNT WJ, 1968, J EXP MED, V127, P633, DOI 10.1084/jem.127.3.633
NR 48
TC 15
BP 923
EP 932
PY 2008
PD AUG
VL 22
IS 6
DI 10.1016/j.bbi.2008.01.006
GA 325RL
UT WOS:000257605900015
ER

PT J
AU Gordon, A
   VoipioPulkki, LM
AF Gordon, A
   VoipioPulkki, LM
TI Crosstalk of the heart and periphery: Skeletal and cardiac muscle as
   therapeutic targets in heart failure
SO ANNALS OF MEDICINE
J9 ANN MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 TURKU UNIV,CENT HOSP,MED INTENS CARE & CCU,TURKU,FINLAND.
RP Gordon, A, KAROLINSKA INST,HUDDINGE HOSP,DEPT CARDIOL,S-14186 HUDDINGE,SWEDEN.
DE congestive heart failure; drug therapy; exercise; skeletal muscle
ID EXERCISE TOLERANCE; PERFORMANCE; HEMODYNAMICS; CARVEDILOL; CAPACITY;
   TRIAL
AB Heart failure syndrome is initiated as the body's metabolic needs temporarily exceed the pumping capacity of the heart. In most cases, this phenomenon tends to occur during physical exercise. Although not always subjectively recognized, limited exercise capacity remains the clinical hallmark of congestive heart failure, It can be measured objectively as reduced skeletal muscle performance and maximal whole-body oxygen uptake, which are not necessarily explained by central haemodynamic abnormalities, In fact, the initial cardiac condition sets forth a series of peripheral adaptations that are potentially life-saving during acute decompensation but become disadvantageous and symptom-generating in stable heart failure. Inodilator drugs were theoretically ideal to revert the adverse haemodynamic crosstalk between the heart and periphery. However, these drugs failed to improve prognosis in congestive heart failure, whereas drugs that did so showed typically unimpressive haemodynamic effects. Exercise therapy has recently emerged as a safe and effective way to enhance physical performance and subjective well-being in congestive heart failure, A dual therapeutic approach is suggested, consisting of exercise training to improve the periphery and the use of cardioprotective drugs to limit cardiac cellular damage from neurohormonal activation.
CR ANDERSEN P, 1985, J PHYSIOL-LONDON, V366, P233
   COATS AJS, 1992, CIRCULATION, V85, P2119
   Cohn JN, 1997, CIRCULATION, V95, P766
   COHN JN, 1993, CIRCULATION, V87, P110
   COHN JN, 1993, CIRCULATION, V87, P5
   COLUCCI WS, 1993, J AM COLL CARDIOL, V22, pA113
   Colucci WS, 1996, NEW ENGL J MED, V335, P1224, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199610173351610
   COWLEY AJ, 1993, EUR HEART J, V14, P964
   Demopoulos L, 1997, CIRCULATION, V95, P1764
   DRACUP K, 1994, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V272, P1442, DOI 10.1001/jama.272.18.1442
   DREXLER H, 1991, EUR HEART J, V12, P21
   Eichhorn EJ, 1996, CIRCULATION, V94, P2285
   FELDMAN AM, 1993, NEW ENGL J MED, V329, P149, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199307153290301
   FRANCIOSA JA, 1981, AM J CARDIOL, V47, P33, DOI 10.1016/0002-9149(81)90286-1
   GORDON A, 1996, THESIS KAROLINSKA I
   HASENFUSS G, 1989, CIRCULATION, V80, P51
   INGWALL JS, 1993, CIRCULATION, V87, P58
   KIILAVUORI K, 1995, EUR HEART J, V16, P490
   LIPICKY RJ, 1993, J AM COLL CARDIOL, V22, pA179
   Magnusson G, 1997, CARDIOVASC RES, V33, P297, DOI 10.1016/S0008-6363(96)00249-0
   MASKIN CS, 1983, AM J CARDIOL, V51, P177, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9149(83)80032-0
   MASSIE BM, 1981, CIRCULATION, V64, P1218
   PACKER M, 1992, J AM COLL CARDIOL, V20, P248
   PACKER M, 1993, J AM COLL CARDIOL, V22, pA119
   Packer M, 1996, CIRCULATION, V94, P2793
   Packer M, 1996, NEW ENGL J MED, V334, P1349, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199605233342101
   Pitt B, 1997, LANCET, V349, P747, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(97)01187-2
   Rowell LB, 1993, HUMAN CARDIOVASCULAR, P255
   SALTIN B, 1985, AM J CARDIOL, V55, pD42, DOI 10.1016/0002-9149(85)91054-9
   SAVIN WM, 1980, CIRCULATION, V62, P55
   SULLIVAN MJ, 1989, CIRCULATION, V79, P324
   SULLIVAN MJ, 1991, CIRCULATION, V84, P1597
   Tyni-Lenn R, 1996, J Card Fail, V2, P111, DOI 10.1016/S1071-9164(96)80029-7
   Ukkonen H, 1997, CLIN PHARMACOL THER, V61, P596, DOI 10.1016/S0009-9236(97)90139-9
   VerDonck L, 1996, CARDIOVASC DRUG REV, V14, P185
   WILSON JR, 1993, J AM COLL CARDIOL, V22, pA93
   Wilson JR, 1996, CIRCULATION, V94, P1567
NR 37
TC 2
BP 327
EP 331
PY 1997
PD AUG
VL 29
IS 4
DI 10.3109/07853899708999356
GA XZ104
UT WOS:A1997XZ10400013
ER

PT J
AU Lamont, A
AF Lamont, Alexandra
TI University students' strong experiences of music: Pleasure, engagement,
   and meaning
SO MUSICAE SCIENTIAE
J9 MUSIC SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 Keele Univ, Sch Psychol, Keele ST5 5BG, Staffs, England.
RP Lamont, A, Keele Univ, Sch Psychol, Keele ST5 5BG, Staffs, England.
EM a.m.lamont@keele.ac.uk
DE emotional response; idiographic analysis; music listening; narrative
   approach; wellbeing
ID EVERYDAY LIFE; POSITIVE EMOTIONS; WELL; PREFERENCES; EUDAIMONIA;
   RESPONSES; SATISFACTION; PERSONALITY; HAPPINESS; AUDIENCE
AB Research has begun to explore the nature of strong experiences of music listening, identifying a number of individual components from physiological through to psychological (Gabrielsson & Lindstrom Wik, 2003), but this has not yet been considered in relation to mainstream theories of happiness. Drawing on positive psychology, Seligman's (2002) framework for achieving balanced wellbeing includes the components of pleasure, engagement, and meaning. In the current study, 46 university students (median age 21) gave free reports of their strongest, most intense experiences of music listening. Accounts were analysed thematically using an idiographic approach, exploring the relevance of Seligman's framework. Most strong experiences were positive, and occurred at live events with others. A wide range of mainly familiar music was associated with reported strong experiences, from classical through jazz and folk to old and new pop music, and experiences lasted for varying time periods from seconds to hours. Unexpected musical or non-musical events were sometimes associated with strong experiences. None of the accounts could be characterized by a single route to happiness: in addition to hedonism, engagement and meaning (particularly in terms of identity) were present in every description, and the findings thus emphasize the power of music to evoke a state of authentic happiness. The importance of taking account of the music. the listener, and the situation in order to fully understand these experiences is underlined.
CR Argyle M., 1996, SOCIAL PSYCHOL LEISU
   Becker J, 2001, MUSIC EMOTION THEORY, P135
   Bhandari A, 2006, MED CARE RES REV, V63, P217, DOI 10.1177/1077558705285298
   Biddle SJH, 2005, SCI WELL BEING, P141
   Blood AJ, 2001, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V98, P11818, DOI 10.1073/pnas.191355898
   BROWN B, 2006, CONSUMING MUSIC TOGE, P37
   CLAYTON M, 2010, OXFORD HDB MUSIC PSY, P35
   CSIKSZENTMIHALYI M, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P815, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.56.5.815
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 2002, FLOW CLASSIC WORK AC
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1988, OPTIMAL EXPERIENCE
   Davidson J. W, 2004, EMPIRICAL MUSICOLOGY, P57
   *DCMS, 2006, TAK PART NAT SURV CU
   De Certeau M, 1984, PRACTICE EVERYDAY LI
   Deci EL, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P1, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9018-1
   DeNora T., 2001, MUSIC EMOTION THEORY, P161
   DeNora T, 2000, MUSIC EVERYDAY LIFE
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Fiske J., 1989, UNDERSTANDING POPULA
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.3.218
   Fredrickson BL, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P191
   GABRIELSSON A, 2008, STRONG EXPE IN PRESS
   GABRIELSSON A., 2010, HDB MUSIC EMOTION TH, P547
   Gabrielsson A, 2003, MUSIC SCI, V7, P157
   Gabrielsson A., 1995, MUSIC MIND MACHINE P, P195
   Gabrielsson A, 2006, NEW DIRECTIONS AESTH, P251
   Gosselin N, 2007, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V45, P236, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2006.07.012
   Greasley A., 2006, P 9 INT C MUS PERC C, P960
   GREASLEY AE, 2008, THESIS U KEELE
   Hargreaves D. J., 2005, MUSICAL COMMUNICATIO, P1
   Heye A, 2010, MUSIC SCI, V14, P95, DOI 10.1177/102986491001400104
   Juslin P. N., 2009, OXFORD HDB MUSIC PSY, P131
   Juslin P. N., 2001, MUSIC EMOTION THEORY, P431
   Juslin PN, 2008, EMOTION, V8, P668, DOI 10.1037/a0013505
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Kahneman D., 2005, SCI WELL BEING, P285
   KARLSEN S, 2007, NORDIC RES MUSIC ED, V9, P153
   Koneni V., 1982, PSYCHOL MUSIC, P497
   Lamont A, 2010, PSYCHOL MUSIC, V38, P222, DOI 10.1177/0305735609339471
   Langer SK, 1942, PHILOS NEW KEY STUDY
   LEFEBVRE H, 1958, CRITIQUE EVERYDAY LI
   Leman M., 2007, EMBODIED MUSIC COGNI
   Lundqvist LO, 2009, PSYCHOL MUSIC, V37, P61, DOI 10.1177/0305735607086048
   Maslow A. H., 1968, PSYCHOL BEING
   Menon V, 2005, NEUROIMAGE, V28, P175, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2005.05.053
   Meyer L. B., 1956, EMOTION MEANING MUSI
   Ng W, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V94, P257, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9422-5
   NISBETT RE, 1977, PSYCHOL REV, V84, P231, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.84.3.231
   North AC, 2004, MUSIC PERCEPT, V22, P41, DOI 10.1525/mp.2004.22.1.41
   North AC, 2000, BRIT J EDUC PSYCHOL, V70, P255, DOI 10.1348/000709900158083
   Panksepp J, 2002, BEHAV PROCESS, V60, P133, DOI 10.1016/S0376-6357(02)00080-3
   PANZARELLA R, 1980, J HUMANIST PSYCHOL, V20, P69, DOI 10.1177/002216788002000105
   PELHAM BW, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P665, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.4.665
   Peretz I., 2010, HDB MUSIC EMOTION TH, P99
   Peterson C., 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P24
   Pitts SE, 2005, MUSIC LETT, V86, P257, DOI 10.1093/ml/gci035
   Pitts S.E., 2005, VALUING MUSICAL PART
   Proctor CL, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P583, DOI 10.1007/s10902-008-9110-9
   Rentfrow PJ, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P1236, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.6.1236
   Rentfrow PJ, 2006, PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P236, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2006.01691.x
   Ryan RM, 2009, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V4, P202, DOI 10.1080/17439760902844285
   Ryan RM, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P139, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9023-4
   Seligman M., 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   Seligman M. E. P., 2005, SCI WELL BEING, P275
   Sirgy MJ, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P183, DOI 10.1007/s10902-007-9074-1
   SLOBODA J. A., 2009, OXFORD HDB MUSIC PSY, P431
   SLOBODA J. A., 1999, MUSIC MIND SCI, P354
   Sloboda J. A., 2001, MUSIC SCI, V5, P9
   Sloboda J. A., 1991, PSYCHOL MUSIC, V19, P110, DOI 10.1177/0305735691192002
   SLOBODA JA, 2002, CREATIVE CHORDS STUD, P110
   SLOBODA JA, 2005, EXPLORING MUSICAL MI, P203
   STEINBEIS N, 2006, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V18, P380
   Tarrant M., 2002, MUSICAL IDENTITIES, P134
   Tekman H. G., 2002, PSYCHOL MUSIC, V30, P28, DOI [10.1177/0305735602301005, DOI 10.1177/0305735602301005]
   Tekman HG, 2002, INT J PSYCHOL, V37, P277, DOI 10.1080/00207590244000043
   Thompson S, 2006, MUSIC SCI, V10, P215, DOI 10.1177/102986490601000204
   Vastfjall D., 2002, MUSIC SCI, V6, P173
   Vitterso J, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P1, DOI 10.1007/s10902-007-9058-1
   WATERMAN AS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P678, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.678
   WHALEY J., 2009, OXFORD HDB MUSIC PSY, P452
   WHEELER L, 1991, J PERS, V59, P339, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1991.tb00252.x
   Wills E, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P49, DOI 10.1007/s10902-007-9061-6
   Wirtz D, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P520, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.03455
   Zentner M, 2008, EMOTION, V8, P494, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.8.4.494
NR 84
TC 5
BP 229
EP 249
PY 2011
PD SPR
VL 15
IS 2
DI 10.1177/1029864911403368
GA 799RK
UT WOS:000293303600006
ER

PT J
AU Salanova, M
   Lopez-Zafra, E
AF Salanova, Marisa
   Lopez-Zafra, Esther
TI Introduction: Social Psychology and Positive Psychology
SO REVISTA DE PSICOLOGIA SOCIAL
J9 REV PSICOL SOC
LA Spanish
DT Article
C1 [Salanova, Marisa] Univ Jaume 1, Castellon de La Plana 12017, Spain.
   [Lopez-Zafra, Esther] Univ Jaen, Jaen, Spain.
RP Salanova, M, Univ Jaume 1, Campus Riu Sec,Avda Sos Baynat S-N, Castellon de La Plana 12017, Spain.
EM salanova@psi.uji.es
DE Well-being; flow; emotional intelligence; positive psychology; social
   psychology
AB Positive Psychology emerged as a scientific perspective, complementary to traditional psychology, and represents a new model based on personal strengths. It involves a novel way of analysing basic processes dealing with trauma, disorders and pathologies (or "negative" psychology). The study of pleasant emotions, the development of abilities, and the pursuit of happiness has become central to psychology. The special issue on Positive Psychology of the journal American Psychologist, which Martin Seligman and Mihaly Czikszentmihalyi edited in 2000, promoted a breakthrough in scientific research under this paradigm in all areas of Psychology, particularly in Social Psychology. Spanish scientists, just as scientists around the world, have strongly contributed to the understanding and development of Positive Psychology with a great corpus of research.
   This special issue aims to analyse the state of research in Spain in the field of Social Psychology. Specifically, papers included in this section present a reflection on the psychosocial analysis of positive psychology, on subjective, psychological, and social well-being together with its influence on family relations, emotional intelligence, and the experience of "flow" as a positive work experience.
CR Bandura A, 2011, REV PSICOL SOC, V26, P7, DOI 10.1174/021347411794078444
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   Salanova M., 2004, ESTUDIOS FINANCIEROS, V261, P109
   Seligman MEP, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P559
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Snyder C. R., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P751
NR 6
TC 1
BP 339
EP 343
PY 2011
PD OCT
VL 26
IS 3
GA 839RR
UT WOS:000296387300003
ER

PT J
AU GLENN, ND
   WEAVER, CN
AF GLENN, ND
   WEAVER, CN
TI NOTE ON FAMILY SITUATION AND GLOBAL HAPPINESS
SO SOCIAL FORCES
J9 SOC FORCES
LA English
DT Article
C1 ST MARYS UNIV,HALIFAX B3H 3C3,NS,CANADA.
RP GLENN, ND, UNIV TEXAS,AUSTIN,TX 78712, USA.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   AXELSON LJ, 1960, MARRIAGE FAM LIVING, V22, P66, DOI 10.2307/347406
   Bradburn N. M., 1965, REPORTS HAPPINESS
   BRADBURN NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOLOGI
   Cambell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   CAMPBELL A, 1975, PSYCHOL TODAY, V8, P37
   CLAUSEN JA, 1972, AGING SOC, V3
   DARLINGT.RB, 1968, PSYCHOL BULL, V69, P161, DOI 10.1037/h0025471
   DEUTSCHER I, 1964, J MARRIAGE FAM, V26, P52, DOI 10.2307/349376
   FELDMAN H, 1971, FAMILY ISSUES EMPLOY
   GLENN ND, 1975, J MARRIAGE FAM, V37, P594, DOI 10.2307/350523
   GLENN ND, 1975, J MARRIAGE FAM, V37, P105, DOI 10.2307/351034
   GLENN ND, 1975, SURVEY DATA TREND AN
   Kish L, 1965, SURVEY SAMPLING
   KNUPFER G, 1966, AM J PSYCHIATRY, V122, P840
   LEMASTERS EE, 1957, MARRIAGE FAM LIVING, V19, P352, DOI 10.2307/347802
   RENNE KS, 1970, J MARRIAGE FAM, V32, P54, DOI 10.2307/349972
   Siegel Paul M., 1971, THESIS U CHICAGO
NR 18
TC 75
BP 960
EP 967
PY 1979
VL 57
IS 3
DI 10.2307/2577364
GA GP595
UT WOS:A1979GP59500012
ER

PT J
AU Huntsinger, JR
AF Huntsinger, Jeffrey R.
TI AFFECTIVE INCOHERENCE REDUCES RELIANCE ON ACTIVATED STEREOTYPES
SO SOCIAL COGNITION
J9 SOC COGNITION
LA English
DT Article
C1 Loyola Univ, Dept Psychol, Chicago, IL 60660 USA.
RP Huntsinger, JR, Loyola Univ, Dept Psychol, 1032 W Sheridan Rd, Chicago, IL 60660 USA.
EM jhuntsinger@luc.edu
ID SELF-VALIDATION ANALYSIS; SOCIAL JUDGMENT; AMBIVALENCE; PERSUASION;
   THOUGHT; EASE; FAMILIARITY; INFORMATION; ATTITUDES; HAPPINESS
AB The present research asked if experiences of affective coherence and incoherence regulate tendencies to respond based on activated stereotypes. Affective coherence occurs when affective feelings and activated affective concepts are in harmony, and affective incoherence occurs when such feelings and concepts are in conflict. This experiment shows that when the valence of accessible thoughts and participants' mood were affectively coherent, this promoted tendencies to respond based on activated stereotypes. When the valence of accessible thoughts and participants' mood were affectively incoherent, this inhibited tendencies to respond based on activated stereotypes. Further, results indicated that the influence of affective coherence and incoherence on stereotyping was driven by variation in feelings of positive affect. These results extend past research on affective coherence and incoherence by showing that such experiences not only influence the acquisition and organization of knowledge, but also the reliance on activated knowledge.
CR BODENHAUSEN GV, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P621, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.4.621
   Brinol P, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V93, P711, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.93.5.711
   Centerbar DB, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V94, P560, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.94.4.560
   Clore GL, 2007, TRENDS COGN SCI, V11, P393, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2007.08.005
   Clore GL, 2008, EMBODIED GROUNDING: SOCIAL, COGNITIVE, AFFECTIVE, AND NEUROSCIENTIFIC APPROACHES, P211
   Clore GL, 2009, EMOT REV, V1, P39, DOI 10.1177/1754073908097185
   Frijda N. H., 2000, EMOTIONS BELIEFS FEE, P10
   Greifeneder R, 2010, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P405, DOI 10.1348/014466609X479699
   Hafner M, 2009, SOC COGNITION, V27, P615
   Huntsinger J. R., 2012, FRONTIERS SOCIAL PSY, P199
   Huntsinger JR, 2013, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V39, P792, DOI 10.1177/0146167213482588
   Huntsinger JR, 2009, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P560, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2009.01.007
   Huntsinger JR, 2011, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V37, P1245, DOI 10.1177/0146167211410069
   Huntsinger JR, 2010, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V36, P564, DOI 10.1177/0146167210363404
   JACOBY LL, 1991, J MEM LANG, V30, P513, DOI 10.1016/0749-596X(91)90025-F
   Jonas K, 1997, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P190, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1996.1317
   KAPLAN KJ, 1972, PSYCHOL BULL, V77, P361, DOI 10.1037/h0032590
   Maio GR, 1996, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P513, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1996.0023
   Neisser U., 1976, COGNITION REALITY
   Oppenheimer DM, 2008, TRENDS COGN SCI, V12, P237, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2008.02.014
   Payne BK, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P181, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.2.181
   Payne B.K., 2007, SOCIAL PSYCHOL UNCON
   Preacher KJ, 2008, BEHAV RES METHODS, V40, P879, DOI 10.3758/BRM.40.3.879
   Smith ER, 2006, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P471, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2005.07.002
   Strack F, 1996, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V65, P300, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1996.0031
   Tamir M, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P663, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.3.663
   Thompson M. M., 1995, ATTITUDE STRENGTH AN, P361
   Tormala ZL, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V93, P143, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.93.2.143
   Tormala ZL, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P1700, DOI 10.1177/014616702237651
   van Harreveld F, 2009, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V13, P45, DOI 10.1177/1088868308324518
   Winkielman P, 2003, PSYCHOLOGY OF EVALUATION, P189
   Winkielman P, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P989, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.6.989
NR 32
TC 0
BP 405
EP 416
PY 2013
PD JUN
VL 31
IS 3
GA 158ZE
UT WOS:000320013000006
ER

PT J
AU JACKSON, AP
AF JACKSON, AP
TI BLACK, SINGLE, WORKING MOTHERS IN POVERTY - PREFERENCES FOR EMPLOYMENT,
   WELL-BEING, AND PERCEPTIONS OF PRESCHOOL-AGE CHILDREN
SO SOCIAL WORK
J9 SOC WORK
LA English
DT Article
RP JACKSON, AP, COLUMBIA UNIV,SCH SOCIAL WORK,622 W 113TH ST,NEW YORK,NY 10025, USA.
ID MATERNAL EMPLOYMENT; PSYCHOLOGICAL DISTRESS; 3-YEAR-OLD CHILDREN;
   SEX-DIFFERENCES; MULTIPLE ROLES; MARITAL-STATUS; MENTAL-HEALTH; MARRIED
   MEN; DEPRESSION; INFANTS
AB Poor, single, black mothers have been largely excluded from research on the impact of maternal employment. This study examined the relationship between employment preferences and well-being in a sample of 111 black, single, employed mothers with a three- or four-year-old child and low income. Two competing views of multiple role occupancy were explored, using data from structured interviews in which mothers completed a questionnaire about role strain, life satisfaction, depression, and perceptions of children. Findings revealed that mothers whose employment status was consistent with their preference were lower in role strain and higher in overall life satisfaction. Having no education beyond high school and a male child predicted significantly higher strain, greater depressive symptomatology, and the least favorable perceptions of children. Overall, results suggest that parenting boys may be especially stressful for black single mothers balancing work and family roles in poverty, particularly when low education is also a factor. Implications for policy are considered in light of the Family Support Act of 1988.
CR ALVAREZ WF, 1985, CHILD DEV, V56, P350, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1985.tb00111.x
   BARNETT RC, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P135, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.49.1.135
   Belle D., 1982, LIVES STRESS WOMEN D
   Bohen H. H., 1981, BALANCING JOBS FAMIL
   BRONFENBRENNER U, 1984, CHILD DEV, V55, P1362, DOI 10.2307/1130006
   Bronfenbrenner Urie, 1982, FAMILIES WORK CHILDR, P39
   CLEARY PD, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P111, DOI 10.2307/2136638
   FAREL AM, 1980, CHILD DEV, V51, P1179, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1980.tb02668.x
   FARFINKEL I, 1986, SINGLE MOTHERS THEIR
   GOODE WJ, 1960, AM SOCIOL REV, V25, P483, DOI 10.2307/2092933
   GOVE WR, 1987, SPOUSE PARENT WORKER, P125
   GOVE WR, 1980, MARRIAGE FAM REV, V3, P63
   GOVE WR, 1977, SOC FORCES, V56, P66, DOI 10.2307/2577413
   GREENBERGER E, 1989, DEV PSYCHOL, V25, P22, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.25.1.22
   GREENBERGER E, 1988, UNPUB NEW MEASURES R
   GREENBERGER E, 1989, 97TH ANN CONV AM PSY
   HALL LA, 1985, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V75, P518, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.75.5.518
   HOCK E, 1990, DEV PSYCHOL, V26, P285, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.26.2.285
   HOCK E, 1980, DEV PSYCHOL, V16, P535, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.16.5.535
   HOFFMAN LW, 1984, REV CHILD DEV RES FA, P223
   JACKSON AP, 1992, SOC SERV REV, V66, P399
   KESSLER RC, 1982, AM SOCIOL REV, V47, P216, DOI 10.2307/2094964
   MARKS SR, 1977, AM SOCIOL REV, V42, P921, DOI 10.2307/2094577
   Mcdowell I, 1987, MEASURING HLTH GUIDE
   Pearlin L. I., 1983, PSYCHOSOCIAL STRESS, P3
   PEARLIN LI, 1975, LIFE SPAN DEV PSYCH, P191
   PEARLIN LI, 1977, AM SOCIOL REV, V42, P704, DOI 10.2307/2094860
   PETERSON JL, 1986, J MARRIAGE FAM, V48, P295, DOI 10.2307/352397
   RADLOFF L, 1975, SEX ROLES, V1, P249
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   ROSS CE, 1983, AM SOCIOL REV, V48, P809, DOI 10.2307/2095327
   SIEBER SD, 1974, AM SOCIOL REV, V39, P567, DOI 10.2307/2094422
   SPITZE G, 1988, J MARRIAGE FAM, V50, P595, DOI 10.2307/352633
   THOITS PA, 1983, AM SOCIOL REV, V48, P174, DOI 10.2307/2095103
   Thoits P. A., 1987, SPOUSE PARENT WORKER, P11
   VERBRUGGE LM, 1982, NIH822289 PUB, P48
   Wilson W. J., 1987, TRULY DISADVANTAGED
NR 37
TC 38
BP 26
EP 34
PY 1993
PD JAN
VL 38
IS 1
GA KJ571
UT WOS:A1993KJ57100005
ER

PT J
AU Bullinger, M
   von Mackensen, S
AF Bullinger, Monika
   von Mackensen, Sylvia
TI Psycho-social determinants of quality of life in children and
   adolescents with haemophilia - A cross-cultural approach
SO CLINICAL PSYCHOLOGY & PSYCHOTHERAPY
J9 CLIN PSYCHOL PSYCHOT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Bullinger, Monika] Univ Hamburg, Univ Med Ctr Hamburg Eppenclorf UKE, Inst & Policlin Med Psychol, D-20246 Hamburg, Germany.
RP Bullinger, M, Univ Hamburg, Univ Med Ctr Hamburg Eppenclorf UKE, Inst & Policlin Med Psychol, Martinistr 52, D-20246 Hamburg, Germany.
EM bullinger@uke.uni-hamburg.de; s.mackensen@uke.uni-hamburg.de
ID HAEMO-QOL; HEALTH; PERSPECTIVE; INSTRUMENT; BOYS
AB Quality of life (QoL) of children with chronic conditions has received increasing attention in recent years. While frequent paediatric health conditions and life-threatening conditions are in the foreground, QoL of children with rare diseases such as haemophilia is scarce. While haemophilia-specific instruments to assess QoL in children have been developed, cross-cultural comparison of QoL and its determinants has not been addressed so far. QoL and potential psychosocial determinants such as coping were assessed in 298 paediatric haemophilia patients from six European countries demonstrating significant differences in QoL between countries. Results indicated that psychosocial predictors varied across countries, although life satisfaction and social support explained the highest proportion of variance and, moreover, superseded clinical characteristics. These findings suggest that intervention programmes should be geared towards enhancing psychosocial resources in children and adolescents with haemophilia. Copyright (C) 2008 John Wiley & Sons, Ltd.
CR Acquadro C., 1996, QUALITY LIFE PHARMAC, P575
   ANDERSON RT, 1993, QUAL LIFE RES, V2, P369, DOI 10.1007/BF00422215
   Anderson RT, 1996, QUALITY LIFE PHARMAC, P613
   Beeton K, 2002, HAEMOPHILIA, V8, P428, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2516.2002.00599.x
   Bullinger M, 1997, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V12, P815, DOI 10.1080/08870449708406742
   Bullinger M., 1994, Z GESUNDHEITSPSYCHOL, V2, P64
   Bullinger M, 2004, HAEMOPHILIA, V10, P9, DOI 10.1111/j.1355-0691.2004.00874.x
   Bullinger M, 2006, PRAX KINDERPSYCHOL K, V55, P23
   BULLINGER M, 2003, J PEDIAT HEMATOLOGY, V3, pS64
   BULLINGER M, 1993, QUAL LIFE RES, V2, P451, DOI 10.1007/BF00422219
   Bullinger M., 2006, J PUBLIC HLTH, V14, P343, DOI 10.1007/s10389-006-0066-0
   Bullinger M, 2002, HAEMOPHILIA, V8, P47, DOI 10.1046/j.1351-8216.2001.114.doc.x
   BULLINGER M, 1991, THEOR SURG, V6, P143
   Canclini M, 2004, HAEMOPHILIA, V10, P675, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2516.2004.01017.x
   Fischer K, 2003, HAEMOPHILIA, V9, P75, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2516.9.s1.13.x
   Fischer K, 2005, HAEMOPHILIA, V11, P43, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2516.2005.01065.x
   GRINGERI A, 2006, HAEMOPHILIA, V12, P1
   HENRICH G, 1992, PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED, V42, P31
   LEE C, 2006, TXB HAEMOPHILIA
   Liesner RJ, 1996, BRIT J HAEMATOL, V92, P973, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2141.1996.420960.x
   Lohaus A, 1989, DIAGNOSTICA, V35, P59
   Manco-Johnson M, 2004, HAEMOPHILIA, V10, P34, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2516.2003.00842.x
   Masthoff ED, 2007, QUAL LIFE RES, V16, P309, DOI 10.1007/s11136-006-9114-z
   Miners AH, 1999, HAEMOPHILIA, V5, P378
   RAVENSSIEBERER U, 2006, PHARMACOECONOMICS, V24, P1198
   Ravens-Sieberer U, 1998, QUAL LIFE RES, V7, P399, DOI 10.1023/A:1008853819715
   Ravens-Sieberer U, 2001, SOZ PRAVENTIV MED, V46, P294, DOI 10.1007/BF01321080
   Ravens-Sieberer U, 2007, BUNDESGESUNDHEITSBLA, V50, P871, DOI 10.1007/s00103-007-0250-6
   Remor E, 2004, HAEMOPHILIA, V10, P30, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2516.2004.01004.x
   Revel-Vilk S, 2004, J PEDIATR, V144, P490, DOI 10.1016/j.jpeds.2003.12.016
   Royal S, 2002, HAEMOPHILIA, V8, P44, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2516.2002.00581.x
   Santagostino Elena, 2002, Paediatr Drugs, V4, P149, DOI 10.2165/00148581-200204030-00002
   Schmidt S, 2006, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V59, P587, DOI 10.1016/j.jclinepi.2005.09.012
   Schmidt S, 2007, WELLBEING IN DEVELOPING COUNTRIES: FROM THEORY TO RESEARCH, P219
   SHERBOURNE CD, 1991, SOC SCI MED, V32, P705, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(91)90150-B
   SPIRITO A, 1988, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V13, P555, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/13.4.555
   Streiner DL, 1998, HLTH MEASUREMENT SCA
   Trippoli S, 2001, HAEMATOLOGICA, V86, P722
   von Mackensen S, 2004, BLOOD, V104, P2214
   von Mackensen S, 2004, HAEMOPHILIA, V10, P17, DOI 10.1111/j.1355-0691.2004.00875.x
   VONMACKENSEN S, 2005, HAEMATOLOGICA S2, V90, P116
   von Rueden U, 2006, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V60, P130, DOI 10.1136/jech.2005.039792
   Young NL, 2004, HAEMOPHILIA, V10, P34, DOI 10.1111/j.1355-0691.2004.00877.x
NR 43
TC 8
BP 164
EP 172
PY 2008
PD MAY-JUN
VL 15
IS 3
DI 10.1002/cpp.569
GA 314JT
UT WOS:000256806400004
ER

PT J
AU Chang, EC
   Watkins, AF
   Banks, KH
AF Chang, EC
   Watkins, AF
   Banks, KH
TI How adaptive and maladaptive perfectionism relate to positive and
   negative psychological functioning: Testing a stress-mediation model in
   black and white female college students
SO JOURNAL OF COUNSELING PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J COUNS PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Michigan, Dept Psychol, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
   Spelman Coll, Dept Psychol, Atlanta, GA 30314 USA.
RP Chang, EC, Univ Michigan, Dept Psychol, 525 E Univ Ave, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
EM changec@umich.edu
ID CULTURAL-DIFFERENCES; SUICIDE IDEATION; DEPRESSION; SCALE; VALIDATION;
   POPULATION; DIMENSIONS
AB This study assessed racial variations in how adaptive and maladaptive perfectionism relate to psychological functioning in a sample of 150 Black and 150 White female college students. Comparative results indicated that Black women, as compared with White women, reported less adaptive perfectionism, less life satisfaction, greater stress, and greater negative affect. Correlational results indicated that for both groups, maladaptive perfectionism, but not adaptive perfectionism, was associated with stress. Accordingly, a model in which stress mediates the link between maladaptive perfectionism and psychological functioning was tested. Overall, path-analytic results indicated that stress completely or partially mediated the link between maladaptive perfectionism and psychological functioning for both Black and White women. Potential implications of the present findings for counseling Black and White women are discussed.
CR BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BLATT SJ, 1995, AM PSYCHOL, V50, P1003, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.50.12.1003
   Castro Jennifer R, 2003, Cultur Divers Ethnic Minor Psychol, V9, P64, DOI 10.1037//1099-9809.9.1.64
   Chang E. C., 2003, VIRTUE VICE PERSONAL, P125, DOI 10.1037/10614-008
   Chang EC, 2002, COGNITIVE THER RES, V26, P581, DOI 10.1023/A:1020329625158
   CHANG EC, IN PRESS SOCIAL PROB
   Chang EC, 1998, COGNITIVE THER RES, V22, P237, DOI 10.1023/A:1018792709351
   Chang EC, 2000, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V47, P18, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.47.1.18
   Cohen J, 1977, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Cohen S., 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P386
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DIXON WA, 1992, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V39, P342, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.39.3.342
   Dunkley DM, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P234, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.84.1.234
   FERGUSON KL, 1994, RES SOCIAL WORK PRAC, V4, P283, DOI 10.1177/104973159400400302
   Flett G.L., 2002, PERFECTIONISM THEORY
   FROST RO, 1993, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V14, P119, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(93)90181-2
   FROST RO, 1990, COGNITIVE THER RES, V14, P449, DOI 10.1007/BF01172967
   GARNER DM, 1983, INT J EAT DISORDER, V2, P385
   GRAHAM S, 1992, AM PSYCHOL, V47, P629, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.47.5.629
   HAMACHEK DE, 1978, PSYCHOLOGY, V15, P27
   HEWITT PL, 1994, COGNITIVE THER RES, V18, P439, DOI 10.1007/BF02357753
   Hewitt PL, 1996, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V105, P276, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.105.2.276
   JACKSON JJ, 1990, HDB MENTAL HLTH MENT, P95
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P1007, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.1007
   Klonoff EA, 1999, CULTURAL DIVERSITY E, V5, P329, DOI 10.1037/1099-9809.5.4.329
   Lester D., 1995, WOMEN SUICIDAL BEHAV
   Mays Vickie M., 1988, TEACHING PSYCHOL PEO, P142, DOI 10.1037/10066-017
   Mays V M, 1996, J Occup Health Psychol, V1, P319, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.1.3.319
   MAYS V M, 1985, Women and Therapy, V4, P67, DOI 10.1300/J015V04N04_08
   Meichenbaum D., 1985, STRESS INOCULATION T
   Nilsson JE, 1999, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V40, P141
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Reynolds W. M., 1991, ADULT SUICIDAL IDEAT
   REYNOLDS WM, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V56, P289, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5602_9
   Rice KG, 2001, MEAS EVAL COUNS DEV, V34, P146
   Rice KG, 1998, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V45, P304, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.45.3.304
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Shafran R, 2001, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V21, P879, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7358(00)00072-6
   Slade PD, 1998, BEHAV MODIF, V22, P372, DOI 10.1177/01454455980223010
   Slaney RB, 2001, MEAS EVAL COUNS DEV, V34, P130
   Striegel-Moore RH, 2000, INT J EAT DISORDER, V27, P49, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-108X(200001)27:1<49::AID-EAT6>3.0.CO;2-E
   Stumpf H, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V28, P837, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00141-5
   Sue DW, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P1061, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.54.12.1061
   TERRYSHORT LA, 1995, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V18, P663, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(94)00192-U
   Utsey SO, 1996, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V43, P490, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.43.4.490
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WESTEFELD JS, 1987, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V18, P119, DOI 10.1037/0735-7028.18.2.119
NR 47
TC 49
BP 93
EP 102
PY 2004
PD JAN
VL 51
IS 1
DI 10.1037/0022-0167.51.1.93
GA 762CB
UT WOS:000187951800010
ER

PT J
AU Field, T
   Diego, M
   Sanders, C
AF Field, T
   Diego, M
   Sanders, C
TI Adolescent depression and risk factors
SO ADOLESCENCE
J9 ADOLESCENCE
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Miami, Sch Med, Touch Res Inst, Dept Pediat D820, Miami, FL 33101 USA.
RP Field, T, Univ Miami, Sch Med, Touch Res Inst, Dept Pediat D820, POB 016820, Miami, FL 33101 USA.
ID PREVALENCE; CHILDHOOD; INTIMACY; SYMPTOMS; PARENTS
AB Seventy-nine high school seniors were administered the Center for Epidemiological Studies Depression Scale (CES-D), as well as a questionnaire on parent relationships, peer relationships, positive and negative feelings including suicidal thoughts, and lifestyle variables including academic performance, exercise, and drug use. The group of adolescents who scored above the clinical cutoff for depression on the CES-D (n = 29) had poorer relations with parents. Further, the incidence of paternal depression in that group was greater. The depressed adolescents also had less optimal peer relationships, fewer friends, and were less popular. They experienced less happiness and more frequent suicidal thoughts. They spent less time doing homework, had a lower grade point average, and spent less time exercising. The depressed group also reported more use of marijuana and cocaine. A stepwise regression indicated that physical affection with parents, homework, well-being, exercise, happiness, and parent relations explained 55% of the variance.
CR AALTOSETAELAE T, 1998, PSYCHIATRIA FENNICA, V29, P12
   Birmaher B, 1996, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V35, P1427, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199611000-00011
   BLYTH DA, 1987, SEX ROLES, V17, P689, DOI 10.1007/BF00287683
   Brage D, 1995, J Child Adolesc Psychiatr Nurs, V8, P23, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6171.1995.tb00547.x
   FIELD T, 1995, ADOLESCENCE, V30, P133
   FIELD TM, 1991, UNPUB ADOLESCENTS SE
   Fombonne E, 1998, EUR ARCH PSY CLIN N, V248, P14, DOI 10.1007/s004060050013
   Hoffmann JP, 1998, SUBST USE MISUSE, V33, P2219, DOI 10.3109/10826089809056256
   Kramer RA, 1998, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V37, P602, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199806000-00010
   Lewinsohn PM, 1998, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V18, P765, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7358(98)00010-5
   NASH RA, 1996, J ORTHOMOLECULAR MED, V11, P327
   Pike A, 1996, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V35, P560, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199605000-00010
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   RADLOFF LS, 1991, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V20, P149, DOI 10.1007/BF01537606
   REY JM, 1995, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V34, P95
   SCHOENBACH VJ, 1983, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V73, P1281, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.73.11.1281
   Sheeber L, 1998, BEHAV RES THER, V36, P417, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(97)10030-4
   Shiner RL, 1998, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V37, P1152, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199811000-00014
   WELLS VE, 1987, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V22, P20, DOI 10.1007/BF00583616
NR 19
TC 59
BP 491
EP 498
PY 2001
PD FAL
VL 36
IS 143
GA 513WD
UT WOS:000173402600007
ER

PT J
AU Abramson, T
   Schmidt, PB
AF Abramson, T.
   Schmidt, P. B.
TI HUMAN HAPPINESS: THE TRIUMVIRATE OF EUDEMONIA, POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY, AND
   THE CREATIVE PROCESS
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Abramson, T.] NYIT, Ctr Gerontol & Geriatr, Old Westbury, NY USA.
   [Schmidt, P. B.] Bunker Hill Community Coll, Boston, MA USA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 48
EP 48
PY 2011
PD NOV
VL 51
GA 936PH
UT WOS:000303602000219
ER

PT J
AU Leist, A
AF Leist, A
TI What makes bodies beautiful
SO JOURNAL OF MEDICINE AND PHILOSOPHY
J9 J MED PHILOS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Zurich, Eth Ctr, CH-8006 Zurich, Switzerland.
RP Leist, A, Univ Zurich, Eth Ctr, Zollikerstr 117, CH-8006 Zurich, Switzerland.
DE concepts of health/disease; functions; philosophy of medicine; physical
   beauty
ID DISEASE
AB Health and beauty are the most important physical ideals. This paper seeks to compare and contrast these ideals, based on a value theory of human abilities. Health is comprehended as a potential ability to act grounded in bodily functions. Beauty is explained as a symbolising reference to happiness, physical beauty as a combination of organic orientation to purpose and virtuous orientation to action. Physical beauty is the implicit symbolic expression of mental and physical health. This teleological theory is tested and exemplified using current stereotypes such as youthfulness, slimness and shapeliness.
CR Blankenburg M., 1989, HIST WORTERBUCH PHIL, V7, P955
   BOORSE C, 1975, PHILOS PUBLIC AFF, V5, P49
   BOORSE C, 1997, WHAT DIS
   BOORSE C, 2001, FUNCTIONS NEW ESSAYS
   BOORSE C, 1987, HLTH CARE ETHICS INT
   BOORSE C, 1977, PHILOS SCI, V44, P542, DOI 10.1086/288768
   Bordo S, 1999, MALE BODY NEW LOOK M
   Bordo Susan, 1993, UNBEARABLE WEIGHT FE
   Brumberg J. J., 1988, FASTING GIRLS EMERGE
   Callahan D, 1987, SETTING LIMITS MED G
   Cassell EJ, 1991, NATURE SUFFERING
   DANTO AC, 1965, AM PHILOS QUART, V2, P141
   Davis K, 1995, RESHAPING FEMALE BOD
   ECO U, 1987, KUNST SCHONHEIT MITT
   Etcoff Nancy, 1999, SURVIVAL PRETTIEST S
   Foot P., 1978, VIRTUES VICES
   GILMORE DD, 1994, GOOD BODY ASCETISM C
   Hacking I, 1999, SOCIAL CONSTRUCTION
   Hacking I., 1998, MAD TRAVELERS REFLEC
   HESSLOW G, 1993, THEOR MED, V14, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00993984
   Hornsby J., 1980, ACTIONS
   Nordenfelt L., 1987, NATURE HLTH ACTION T
   NORDENFELT L, 1993, THEOR MED, V14, P15, DOI 10.1007/BF00993985
   PAWELZIK M, 1999, KRANKHEIT GUTE LEBEN
   PAWELZIK M, 1990, ANAL KRITIK, V12, P5
   POSCH W, 1999, KORPER MACHEN LEUTE
   RAILTON P, 1998, AESTHETICS ETHICS ES
   Reznek L, 1987, NATURE DIS
   Schmidhuber J., 1998, FACIAL BEAUTY FRACTA
   SCHMOLDERS C, 1995, VORURTEIL LEIBE EINF
   SCHRAMME T, 2000, PATIENTEN PERSONEN
   WINKLER MG, 1994, GOOD BODY ASCETISM C
   WINKLER MG, GOOD BODY ASCETISM C
NR 33
TC 1
BP 187
EP 219
PY 2003
PD APR
VL 28
IS 2
DI 10.1076/jmep.28.2.187.14204
GA 690KB
UT WOS:000183546700004
ER

PT J
AU Gomez, EL
   Chavez, G
AF Lopez Gomez, Ernesto
   Chavez M E, Garassini
TI Lasting happiness. Studies of wellbeing in Positive Psychology
SO REVISTA LATINOAMERICANA DE PSICOLOGIA
J9 REV LAT AM PSICOL
LA Spanish
DT Book Review
EM elopezgeducacion@gmail.com
CR CHAVEZ MEG, 2012, FELICIDAD DURADERA E
NR 1
TC 0
BP 309
EP 311
PY 2013
VL 45
IS 2
GA 248OG
UT WOS:000326710300013
ER

PT J
AU Jensen, MP
   Truitt, AR
   Schomer, KG
   Yorkston, KM
   Baylor, C
   Molton, IR
AF Jensen, M. P.
   Truitt, A. R.
   Schomer, K. G.
   Yorkston, K. M.
   Baylor, C.
   Molton, I. R.
TI Frequency and age effects of secondary health conditions in individuals
   with spinal cord injury: a scoping review
SO SPINAL CORD
J9 SPINAL CORD
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Jensen, M. P.; Truitt, A. R.; Schomer, K. G.; Yorkston, K. M.; Baylor, C.; Molton, I. R.] Univ Washington, Dept Rehabil Med, Seattle, WA 98104 USA.
RP Jensen, MP, Univ Washington, Dept Rehabil Med, Harborview Med Ctr, Box 359612,325 9th Ave, Seattle, WA 98104 USA.
EM mjensen@uw.edu
DE spinal cord injury; secondary conditions; aging; pain; pressure ulcer;
   depression
ID CHRONIC GASTROINTESTINAL PROBLEMS; CARDIOVASCULAR-DISEASE RISK; PRESSURE
   ULCER PREVALENCE; COMMUNITY-BASED SAMPLE; 1ST 2 YEARS; CHRONIC PAIN;
   SHOULDER PAIN; DATA SET; DIABETES-MELLITUS; LIFE SATISFACTION
AB Study design: Scoping review.
   Objectives: To gain a better understanding of the prevalence, course and association with age of secondary health conditions in individuals with spinal cord injury (SCI).
   Setting: Seattle, Washington, USA.
   Methods: We performed searches of electronic databases for studies published from 1986-2011 that provided information regarding the prevalence, course or associations with age and duration of secondary health conditions in individuals with SCI.
   Results: Ninety-two studies were included. The findings indicate that: (1) individuals with SCI experience a number of secondary health conditions, many of which occur at a higher rate in those with SCI than the normative population; (2) the most common conditions or symptoms are pain, bowel and bladder regulation problems, muscle spasms, fatigue, esophageal symptom and osteoporosis; (3) a number of conditions, including cardiovascular disease, diabetes, bone mineral density loss, fatigue and respiratory complications or infections, occur with higher frequency in older individuals or those with longer SCI duration, relative to younger individuals or those with shorter SCI duration; and (4) there is a marked lack of longitudinal research examining the natural course of health conditions in individuals aging with SCI.
   Conclusions: The findings support the conclusion that individuals with SCI show signs of 'premature aging' in different organ systems. Longitudinal research is needed to understand when problems are most likely to emerge, and to develop and test the efficacy of interventions to prevent these health conditions and their negative impact.
CR Adkins RH, 2004, NEUROREHABILITATION, V19, P3
   Alekna V, 2008, SPINAL CORD, V46, P727, DOI 10.1038/sc.2008.36
   Alexeeva N, 2011, J SPINAL CORD MED, V34, P362, DOI 10.1179/2045772311Y.0000000018
   Alm M, 2008, J REHABIL MED, V40, P277, DOI 10.2340/16501977-0173
   Anderson KD, 2007, SPINAL CORD, V45, P349, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101979
   Arango-Lasprilla JC, 2011, NEUROREHABILITATION, V29, P9, DOI 10.3233/NRE-2011-0672
   Arksey H, 2005, INT J SOC RES METHOD, V8, P19, DOI DOI 10.1080/1364557032000119616
   Ash D, 2002, J CLIN NURS, V11, P470, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2702.2002.00603.x
   Barrett H, 2003, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V84, P789, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(02)04944-4
   BAUMAN WA, 1994, METABOLISM, V43, P749, DOI 10.1016/0026-0495(94)90126-0
   Bauman WA, 2010, J SPINAL CORD MED, V33, P214
   Bauman WA, 2007, TOP SPINAL CORD INJ, V12, P35, DOI 10.1310/sci1204-35
   BEJANY DE, 1987, J UROLOGY, V138, P1390
   Biering-Sorensen F, 2011, SPINAL CORD, V49, P60, DOI 10.1038/sc.2010.90
   Biering-Sorensen F, 2008, SPINAL CORD, V46, P325, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3102145
   Biering-Sorensen F, 2001, SPINAL CORD, V39, P505, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101197
   BIERINGSORENSEN F, 1990, EUR J CLIN INVEST, V20, P330, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2362.1990.tb01865.x
   Bloemen-Vrencken JHA, 2005, DISABIL REHABIL, V27, P1381, DOI 10.1080/09638280500164685
   Bombardier CH, 2004, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V85, P1749, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2004.07.348
   Budh CN, 2007, CLIN REHABIL, V21, P89, DOI 10.1177/0269215506070313
   Capoor Jaishree, 2005, Phys Med Rehabil Clin N Am, V16, P129, DOI 10.1016/j.pmr.2004.06.016
   Cardenas DD, 2004, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V85, P1774, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2004.04.027
   Charlifue S, 2004, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V85, P1848, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2004.03.017
   Chen YY, 2005, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V86, P1208, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2004.12.023
   Christensen AI, 2012, SCAND J PUBLIC HEALT, V40, P391, DOI 10.1177/1403494812451412
   Curtis KA, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P453, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90285-X
   Dallmeijer AJ, 1999, SPINAL CORD, V37, P96, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100776
   de Groot S, 2010, J REHABIL MED, V42, P922, DOI 10.2340/16501977-0605
   De Looze D, 1998, SPINAL CORD, V36, P63, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100531
   Dempster David W, 2011, Am J Manag Care, V17 Suppl 6, pS164
   Drolet M, 2000, J REHABILITATION OUT, V4, P1
   Eser P, 2005, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V86, P498, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2004.09.006
   Fann JR, 2011, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V92, P352, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2010.05.016
   Finnerup NB, 2008, SPINAL CORD, V46, P198, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3102097
   Finnie AK, 2008, SPINAL CORD, V46, P608, DOI 10.1038/sc.2008.21
   Frisbie JH, 2005, J SPINAL CORD MED, V28, P60
   FUHRER MJ, 1993, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V74, P1172
   Garland DE, 2001, TOP SPINAL CORD INJ, V6, P47, DOI DOI 10.1310/5W45-0L5B-8C7B-C93T
   Gironda RJ, 2004, J SPINAL CORD MED, V27, P120
   Groah SL, 2001, SPINAL CORD, V39, P310, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101162
   Haisma JA, 2007, J REHABIL MED, V39, P393, DOI 10.2340/16501977-0067
   Hirsh AT, 2009, PSYCHOL INJ LAW, V2, P263
   Hitzig SL, 2008, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V87, P545, DOI 10.1097/PHM.0b013e31817c16d6
   Hitzig SL, 2011, SPINAL CORD, V49, P684, DOI 10.1038/sc.2010.178
   Hughes RB, 2001, TOPICS SPINAL CORD I, V7, P16
   Imai K, 1996, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V49, P505, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(95)00576-5
   Jaovisidha S, 1998, SPINAL CORD, V36, P647, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100701
   Jensen MP, 2007, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V88, P638, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2007.02.002
   Jensen MP, 2012, SPINAL CORD, V50, P373, DOI 10.1038/sc.2011.150
   Jensen MP, 2005, SPINAL CORD, V43, P704, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101777
   JUDD FK, 1992, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V26, P218, DOI 10.3109/00048679209072030
   Kalpakjian CZ, 2006, WOMEN HEALTH ISS, V16, P380, DOI 10.1016/j.whi.2006.08.005
   Kemp Bryan, 2002, SCI Nurs, V19, P51
   Klefbeck B, 1998, SPINAL CORD, V36, P621, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100675
   Klotz R, 2002, SPINAL CORD, V40, P457, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101317
   Krassioukov A, 2010, SPINAL CORD, V48, P586, DOI 10.1038/sc.2009.190
   Krause JS, 2007, TOPICS SPINAL CORD I, V12, P35
   Krogh K, 2009, SPINAL CORD, V47, P230, DOI 10.1038/sc.2008.102
   Krogh K, 1997, DIS COLON RECTUM, V40, P1233, DOI 10.1007/BF02055170
   LaVela SL, 2006, J SPINAL CORD MED, V29, P387
   Lazo MG, 2001, SPINAL CORD, V39, P208, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101139
   Leduc BE, 2007, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V88, P333, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2006.12.025
   McCasland LD, 2006, JCR-J CLIN RHEUMATOL, V12, P179, DOI 10.1097/01.rhu.0000230532.54403.25
   McColl MA, 2004, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V85, P363, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2003.06.022
   McGlinchey-Berroth R, 1995, J Spinal Cord Med, V18, P183
   Nelson AL, 2010, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V91, P1166, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2010.05.008
   Noonan VK, 2012, QUAL LIFE RES, V21, P1123, DOI 10.1007/s11136-011-0040-3
   Oh SJ, 2006, SPINAL CORD, V44, P757, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101903
   OHRY A, 1983, MED HYPOTHESES, V11, P467, DOI 10.1016/0306-9877(83)90091-9
   ONEILL TW, 1995, OSTEOPOROSIS INT, V5, P327, DOI 10.1007/BF01622254
   Pannek J, 2002, UROLOGY, V59, P240, DOI 10.1016/S0090-4295(01)01495-9
   PENTLAND W, 1995, PARAPLEGIA, V33, P367
   Perkash A, 1986, J Am Paraplegia Soc, V9, P10
   Petchkrua W, 2003, J SPINAL CORD MED, V26, P116
   Pollard C, 2007, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V12, P347, DOI 10.1348/135910707X197046
   Pope AM, 1991, DISABILITY AM NATL A
   Prysak GM, 2000, TOP SPINAL CORD INJ, V6, P34
   Ragnarsson K T, 1997, J Spinal Cord Med, V20, P186
   Rajan S, 2010, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V89, P353, DOI 10.1097/PHM.0b013e3181d896b9
   Ravenscroft A, 2000, SPINAL CORD, V38, P611, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101073
   Rimmer JH, 2011, PHYS THER, V91, P1728, DOI 10.2522/ptj.20100410
   Rintala DH, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P604, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90032-6
   ROTH E, 1989, PARAPLEGIA, V27, P480
   Saladin LK, 2009, NEUROREHABILITATION, V24, P57, DOI 10.3233/NRE-2009-0454
   Samuelsson KAM, 2004, SPINAL CORD, V42, P41, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101490
   Savic G, 2010, TOP SPINAL CORD INJ, V15, P41
   Scivoletto G, 1997, SPINAL CORD, V35, P516, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100437
   Shin JC, 2006, J KOREAN MED SCI, V21, P927
   Shojaei H, 2006, J SPINAL DISORD TECH, V19, P114, DOI 10.1097/01.bsd.0000194689.95674.c1
   Siddall PJ, 2003, PAIN, V103, P249, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(02)00452-9
   SIE IH, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P44
   Slot O, 1989, Int Disabil Stud, V11, P75
   Smith BM, 2007, J SPINAL CORD MED, V30, P355
   Smith BM, 2007, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V86, P662, DOI 10.1097/PHM.0b013e318114cb6d
   Smith BM, 2008, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V87, P750, DOI 10.1097/PHM.0b013e3181837a50
   STINNEFORD JG, 1993, PARAPLEGIA, V31, P384
   STONE JM, 1990, AM J GASTROENTEROL, V85, P1114
   Stormer S, 1997, SPINAL CORD, V35, P446, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100411
   Subbarao J V, 1995, J Spinal Cord Med, V18, P9
   Subramonian K, 2004, BJU INT, V93, P739, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-410X.2004.04718.x
   Thompson L, 2001, TOP SPINAL CORD INJ, V6, P69
   Thompson L, 1999, ASSIST TECHNOL, V11, P123
   Turner JA, 2001, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V82, P501, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2001.21855
   Vall J, 2011, ARQ NEURO-PSIQUIAT, V69, P64, DOI 10.1590/S0004-282X2011000100013
   Vestergaard P, 1998, SPINAL CORD, V36, P790, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100648
   Volken T, 2013, BMC PUBLIC HEALTH, V13, DOI 10.1186/1471-2458-13-167
   Wahman K, 2010, J REHABIL MED, V42, P272, DOI 10.2340/16501977-0510
   Walter JS, 2002, J REHABIL RES DEV, V39, P53
   Weaver FM, 2007, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V86, P22, DOI 10.1097/PHM.0b013e31802b8937
   Weitzenkamp DA, 2001, SPINAL CORD, V39, P301, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101146
   Widerstrom-Noga E, 2004, J NEUROTRAUM, V21, P195, DOI 10.1089/089771504322778659
   Widerstrom-Noga EG, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P580, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90203-4
   YEKUTIEL M, 1989, PARAPLEGIA, V27, P58
   YOUNG ME, 1995, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V76, P525, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(95)80506-0
   Yuen HK, 2009, J SPINAL CORD MED, V32, P408
NR 115
TC 0
BP 882
EP 892
PY 2013
PD DEC
VL 51
IS 12
DI 10.1038/sc.2013.112
GA 269PB
UT WOS:000328252700004
ER

PT J
AU Eisend, M
AF Eisend, Martin
TI A meta-analysis of humor in advertising
SO JOURNAL OF THE ACADEMY OF MARKETING SCIENCE
J9 J ACAD MARKET SCI
LA English
DT Review
C1 European Univ Viadrina, D-15230 Frankfurt, Germany.
RP Eisend, M, European Univ Viadrina, Grosse Scharrnstr 59, D-15230 Frankfurt, Germany.
EM eisend@euv-frankfurt-o.de
DE Humor in advertising; Meta-analysis; Generalization
ID META-ANALYSIS; PROGRAM CONTEXT; PLANNING-MODEL; IMPACT; PERFORMANCE;
   RESPONSES; ATTITUDE; MEMORY; AD; ADVERTISEMENTS
AB This meta-analysis combines 369 correlations on the effects of humor in advertising and thus quantifies, updates, and expands previous literature reviews on the effects of humor in advertising. In line with previous reviews, the meta-analytic correlations demonstrate that humor in advertising significantly enhances A(AD), attention, and positive affect. Contrary to the assumptions of previous reviews, there is no evidence that humor impacts positive or negative cognitions, and liking of the advertiser. The meta-analytic findings clarify some ambiguous prior conclusions: humor significantly reduces source credibility, enhances positive affect, A(BR) and purchase intention. The decline from lower order to higher order communication effects is particularly strong, with the effect size of the impact of humor on A(AD) being twice as large as the effect size for A(BR). This impact of humor in advertising has been rather stable over the past decades. A moderator analysis reveals, however, that the findings of academic humor research are somewhat biased. As for the underlying theory, the positive and linear relationship between the funniness of the ad and brand attitudes supports an affective mechanism underlying the impact of humor in advertising.
CR Alden DL, 2000, HUMOR, V13, P193, DOI 10.1515/humr.2000.13.2.193
   ALDEN DL, 2000, J ADVERTISING, V24, P1
   ALDEN DL, 1993, J MARKETING, V57, P64, DOI 10.2307/1252027
   Beard Fred K., 2005, J MACROMARKETING, V25, P54, DOI 10.1177/0276146705274965
   BELCH GE, 1984, ADV CONSUM RES, P4
   Berg EM, 2001, J GEN PSYCHOL, V128, P194
   Berlyne Daniel E, 1972, PSYCHOL HUMOR, P43
   BOMMER WH, 1995, PERS PSYCHOL, V48, P587, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1995.tb01772.x
   Brooker G, 1981, J ADVERTISING, V10, P29
   BROWN SP, 1992, J CONSUM RES, V19, P34, DOI 10.1086/209284
   BRYANT J, 1981, HUM COMMUN RES, V8, P43, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2958.1981.tb00655.x
   CANTOR J, 1980, J BROADCASTING, V24, P13
   CHATTOPADHYAY A, 1990, J MARKETING RES, V27, P466, DOI 10.2307/3172631
   CHUNG H, 2003, P AM AC ADV C DENV C, P11
   Chung H., 2003, INT J ADVERT, V22, P117
   CHURCHILL GA, 1985, J MARKETING RES, V22, P103, DOI 10.2307/3151357
   Cline T. W., 1997, THESIS U CINCINNATI
   Cline TW, 1999, PSYCHOL MARKET, V16, P69, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6793(199901)16:1<69::AID-MAR5>3.0.CO;2-9
   Cline TW, 2007, J ADVERTISING, V36, P55, DOI 10.2753/JOA0091-3367360104
   CLINE TW, 2003, J ADVERTISING, V32, P1
   Cohen J, 1977, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Conway M, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P863, DOI 10.1177/01467202028007001
   Dalton DR, 2003, ACAD MANAGE J, V46, P13
   DEPELSMACKER P, 1998, P AC MARK SCI NORF V, P11
   DEPELSMACKER P, 1996, J MARK COMMUN, V2, P247
   AAKER DA, 1986, J CONSUM RES, V12, P365, DOI 10.1086/208524
   Duncan C. P., 1979, J ACADEMY MARKETING, V7, P285, DOI 10.1007/BF02729680
   Duncan C.P., 1984, ADV CONSUM RES, ppp 432
   DUNCAN CP, 1985, J ADVERTISING, V14, P64
   DUNCAN CP, 1985, J ADVERTISING, V14, P33
   Eisend M, 2006, INT J RES MARK, V23, P187, DOI 10.1016/j.ijresmar.2005.11.001
   Elliott Richard, 1993, INT J RES MARK, V10, P311, DOI 10.1016/0167-8116(93)90013-O
   Farley JU, 1998, J MARKETING RES, V35, P496, DOI 10.2307/3152168
   Flaherty Karen, 2004, J CURRENT ISSUES RES, V26, P25
   Furnham A, 1998, APPL COGNITIVE PSYCH, V12, P555
   Furnham A, 2003, PSYCHOLOGIA, V46, P53, DOI 10.2117/psysoc.2003.53
   Gelb B., 1983, J ADVERTISING, V12, P34
   GELB BD, 1986, J ADVERTISING, V15, P15
   GELB BD, 1986, J ADVERTISING, V15, P34
   GEUENS M, 2002, ADV CONSUM RES, P50
   Godkewitsch M., 1976, HUMOUR LAUGHTER THEO, P117
   Goldstein J. H., 1972, PSYCHOL HUMOR THEORE, P81
   Grewal D, 1997, J MARKETING, V61, P1, DOI 10.2307/1252083
   Gulas Charles S., 2006, HUMOR ADVERTISING CO
   Hedges L, 1985, STAT METHODS METAANA
   Hedges L. V., 1994, HDB RES SYNTHESIS, P285
   Hofstede G., 2001, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE
   House R., 2004, CULTURE LEADERSHIP O
   Hunter John E., 2004, METHODS METAANAL COR
   KAYANDE U, 1994, MARKET LETT, V3, P141
   Krishnan HS, 2003, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V13, P230, DOI 10.1207/S15327663JCP1303_05
   LAMMERS HB, 1991, J SOC PSYCHOL, V131, P57
   LAMMERS HB, 1983, J BUS RES, V11, P173, DOI 10.1016/0148-2963(83)90026-7
   Lee MJ, 2002, J MASS COMMUN Q, V79, P945
   LEE YH, 1997, THESIS U N CAROLINA
   Lee YH, 1999, J CONSUM RES, V26, P156, DOI 10.1086/209557
   Lehmann D.R., 2006, MARKETING METRICS FI
   MACKENZIE SB, 1989, J MARKETING, V53, P48, DOI 10.2307/1251413
   Madden T. J., 1982, J ADVERTISING, V11, P8
   MADDEN TJ, 1982, J MARKETING RES, V19, P472, DOI 10.2307/3151721
   MADDEN TJ, 1982, THESIS U MASSACHUSET
   MADDEN TJ, 1984, J ADVERTISING RES, V24, P23
   Mak W, 2007, J INT NEUROPSYCH SOC, V13, P606, DOI 10.1017/S1355617707070750
   MCGHEE PE, 1986, HUMOR AGING, P27
   MICHAELS SL, 1997, THESIS WAYNE STATE U
   MUKHERJEE A, 2001, EUROPEAN ADV CONSUME, P335
   MULLINAX SL, 1984, THESIS LAMAR U
   Murphy J. H., 1979, J ADVERTISING, V8, P17
   NELSON JE, 1985, J MARKETING, V49, P60, DOI 10.2307/1251176
   PERRY SD, 1997, J COMMUN, V47, P21
   Petty RE, 1999, DUAL-PROCESS THEORIES IN SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY, P41
   Priluck R, 2004, J ACAD MARKET SCI, V32, P329, DOI 10.1177/0092070303257646
   Rosenthal M. C., 1994, HDB RES SYNTHESIS, P85
   ROSENTHAL R, 1979, PSYCHOL BULL, V86, P638, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.86.3.638
   ROSSITER JR, 1991, J ADVERTISING RES, V31, P11
   SCOTT C, 1990, J CONSUM RES, V16, P498, DOI 10.1086/209235
   Shadish W.R., 1994, HDB RES SYNTHESIS, P261
   SHIFMAN RB, 1994, THESIS TEMPLE U
   SKINNER D, 2000, P AMA SUMM MARK ED C, P139
   SMITH SM, 1993, ADV CONSUM RES, P155
   Speck P.S, 1987, THESIS TEXAS TECH U
   SPECK PS, 1991, CURRENT ISSUES RES A, V14, P1
   Spotts HE, 1997, J ADVERTISING, V26, P17
   Stanton JL, 1998, J ADVERTISING RES, V38, P7
   STERNTHA.B, 1973, J MARKETING, V37, P12, DOI 10.2307/1250353
   Stewart D.W., 1986, EFFECTIVE TELEVISION
   Stock W. A., 1994, HDB RES SYNTHESIS, P125
   SULTAN F, 1990, J MARKETING RES, V27, P70, DOI 10.2307/3172552
   SUTHERLAND JC, 1983, P 1983 CONV AM AC AD, P17
   SUTHERLAND JC, 1987, P 1997 C AM AC ADV C, pR3
   SZYMANSKI DM, 1993, J MARKETING, V57, P1
   SZYMANSKI DM, 1995, J MARKETING, V59, P17, DOI 10.2307/1252325
   TELLIS GJ, 1988, J MARKETING RES, V25, P331, DOI 10.2307/3172944
   TONCAR MF, 2001, INT J ADVERT, V20, P521
   UNGER LS, 1995, J ADVERTISING RES, V35, P66
   VANRAAIJ WF, 1993, J ECON PSYCHOL, V14, P541, DOI 10.1016/0167-4870(93)90032-G
   VAUGHN R, 1986, J ADVERTISING RES, V26, P57
   VAUGHN R, 1980, J ADVERTISING RES, V20, P27
   WEINBERGER MG, 1994, EFFECTIVE RADIO ADVE
   WEINBERGER MG, 1995, J ADVERTISING RES, V35, P44
   WEINBERGER MG, 1991, J ADVERTISING RES, V30, P44
   WEINBERGER MG, 1992, J ADVERTISING, V21, P35
   WOLTMAN E, 2004, J CONSUM RES, V31, P592
   WU BTW, 1989, JOURNALISM QUART, V66, P653
   WU BTW, 1999, JOURNALISM QUART, V66, P780
   Zhang M, 2006, EJC SUPPL, V4, P113, DOI 10.1016/S1359-6349(06)70369-X
   ZHANG Y, 1991, ADV CONSUM RES, P813
   Zhang Y, 1996, PSYCHOL MARKET, V13, P531, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6793(199609)13:6<531::AID-MAR1>3.0.CO;2-9
   ZHANG Y, 1992, THESIS U HOUSTON
   Zhang Y, 1996, J ADVERTISING, V25, P15
   ZILLMANN D, 1980, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V72, P170, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.72.2.170
NR 111
TC 18
BP 191
EP 203
PY 2009
PD JUN
VL 37
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s11747-008-0096-y
GA 430WG
UT WOS:000265020600008
ER

PT J
AU Janke, KH
   Klump, B
   Steder-Neukamm, U
   Hoffmann, J
   Hauser, W
AF Janke, Karl-Heinz
   Klump, Bodo
   Steder-Neukamm, Ulf
   Hoffmann, Joerg
   Haeuser, Winfried
TI Validation of the German version of the Inflammatory Bowel Disease
   Questionnaire (Competence network IBD, IBDQ-D)
SO PSYCHOTHERAPIE PSYCHOSOMATIK MEDIZINISCHE PSYCHOLOGIE
J9 PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED
LA German
DT Article
C1 Klinikum Saarbrucken gGmbH, Med Klin 1, D-66119 Saarbrucken, Germany.
   Univ Klinikum Tubingen, Med Klin & Poliklin, Innere Med Abt 1, Tubingen, Germany.
   Deutsch Morbus Crohn & Colitis Ulcerosa Vereinigu, Leverkusen, Germany.
RP Hauser, W, Klinikum Saarbrucken gGmbH, Med Klin 1, Am Winterberg 1, D-66119 Saarbrucken, Germany.
EM whaeuser@klinikum-saarbruecken.de
DE German Version of the Inflammatory Bowel Disease Questionnaire IBDQ-D;
   Competence Network Inflammatory Bowel Disease; validation; ulcerative
   colitis; Crohn's disease
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; POUCH-ANAL ANASTOMOSIS; ULCERATIVE-COLITIS;
   CLINICAL-TRIALS; SWEDISH PATIENTS; RELIABLE MEASURE; CROHNS-DISEASE;
   TRANSLATION; EFFICACY; GASTROENTEROLOGY
AB The Inflammatory Bowel Disease Questionnaire (IBDQ) is the standard disease-specific instrument for assessment of health-related quality of life (HRQDL) in patients with inflammatory bowel diseases (1131)). A German translation has not been validated. 415 outpatient IBD-patients (Crohn's Disease n = 306, Ulcerative Colitis n = 109) completed the German version of the IBDQ (Competence network IBD, IBDQ-D), the Hospital Anxiety and Depression Scale German Version (HADS-D) and the Questions on Life Satisfaction FLZ(M). Face validity was assessed by a physicians' and patients' panel. Disease activity was measured by the German Inflammatory Bowel Disease Activity Index (GIBDI). With 97.3% completed items the acceptance was high. The Cronbach's (x for the subscales ranged from 0.88 to 0.89. The correlation coefficients with comparable subscales of other instruments ranged between 0.09 and 0.70. Patients in remission and different disease activities differed significantly (p < 0.001) in all IBDQ-D-subscales.
CR Bernklev T, 2002, SCAND J GASTROENTERO, V37, P1164, DOI 10.1080/003655202760373371
   Cuntz U, 1999, PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED, V49, P494
   DECK R, 1998, FORDERSCHWERPUNKT RE, P85
   GUYATT G, 1989, GASTROENTEROLOGY, V96, P804
   Han SW, 1998, SCAND J GASTROENTERO, V33, P961
   HARVEY RF, 1980, LANCET, V1, P514
   Hauser W, 2004, Z GASTROENTEROL, V42, P131, DOI 10.1055/s-2004-812835
   Hauser W, 2001, Z GASTROENTEROL, V39, P475, DOI 10.1055/s-2001-15724
   Hauser W, 2004, INFLAMM BOWEL DIS, V10, P399
   Henrich G, 2000, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V16, P150, DOI 10.1027//1015-5759.16.3.150
   Herrmann C, 1995, HADS D HOSP ANXIETY
   Hjortswang H, 2001, SCAND J GASTROENTERO, V36, P77
   IRVINE EJ, 1994, GASTROENTEROLOGY, V106, P287
   Irvine EJ, 1996, AM J GASTROENTEROL, V91, P1571
   Janke KH, 2005, INFLAMM BOWEL DIS, V11, P272, DOI 10.1097/01.MIB.0000160809.38611.f7
   JANKE KH, 2004, INT J COLORECTAL DIS, V10, P343
   Janke KH, 2005, GESUNDHEITSWESEN, V67, P656, DOI 10.1055/s-2005-858579
   Kohlmann T, 1997, SOZ PRAVENTIV MED, V42, P175, DOI 10.1007/BF01300568
   MATHIAS SD, 1994, QUAL LIFE RES, V3, P403, DOI 10.1007/BF00435392
   Moser G, 2003, Z GASTROENTEROL, V41, P50, DOI 10.1055/s-2003-36668
   MOSER G, 2004, PSYCHOSOMATIK Z GAST, V42, P984
   Nordin K, 2002, SCAND J GASTROENTERO, V37, P450, DOI 10.1080/003655202317316097
   OSHAUGHNESSY JA, 1991, J CLIN ONCOL, V9, P2225
   Petrak F, 2002, PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED, V52, P436, DOI 10.1055/s-2002-34284
   RACHMILEWITZ D, 1989, BRIT MED J, V298, P82
   Rose M, 2000, Z GASTROENTEROL, V38, P277, DOI 10.1055/s-2000-14868
   Russel MGVM, 1997, DIGESTION, V58, P282
   Sandborn WJ, 2002, GASTROENTEROLOGY, V122, P512, DOI 10.1053/gast.2002.31072
   Yacavone RF, 2001, AM J GASTROENTEROL, V96, P285
NR 29
TC 10
BP 291
EP 298
PY 2006
PD JUL
VL 56
IS 7
DI 10.1055/s-2006-932661
GA 069DL
UT WOS:000239426000008
ER

PT J
AU Chamorro-Premuzic, T
   Bennett, E
   Furnham, A
AF Chamorro-Premuzic, Tomas
   Bennett, Emily
   Furnham, Adrian
TI The happy personality: Mediational role of trait emotional intelligence
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ London Goldsmiths Coll, Dept Psychol, London SE14 6NW, England.
   UCL, London WC1H 0AP, England.
RP Chamorro-Premuzic, T, Univ London Goldsmiths Coll, Dept Psychol, London SE14 6NW, England.
EM t.chamorro-premuzic@goid.ac.uk
DE happiness; trait emotional intelligence; big five; personality
ID HAPPINESS
AB This study examined the relationship between the Big Five personality traits (Gosling et al., 2003), trait emotional intelligence (EI) (Petrides & Furnham, 2001) and happiness (Argyle et al., 1989) in a sample of 112 (61 female) student and non-student participants. Strong dispositional determinants of happiness were identified. In line with previous findings, four of the Big Five, namely stability, extraversion, conscientiousness, and agreeableness, were positively correlated with both happiness and trait EI, which explained 18% of unique variance (over and above age and the Big Five) in happiness. Furthermore, a significant amount of shared variance between happiness and the Big Five was explained by trait EL which partly mediated the paths from stability and conscientiousness to happiness, and fully mediated the link between agreeableness and happiness. Limitations and implications are discussed. (c) 2006 Published by Elsevier Ltd.
CR ARGYLE M, 1989, RECENT ADV SOCLIAL P
   Argyle M., 2001, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   Carver C. S., 2004, PERSPECTIVES PERSONA
   Costa P. T., 1992, REVISED NEO PERSONAL
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   Eysenck H. J., 1985, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU
   Eysenck H.J., 1983, I DO YOUR GUIDE HAPP
   Furnham A, 1997, PSYCHOL REP, V80, P761
   Furnham A, 2003, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V31, P815, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2003.31.8.815
   Gosling SD, 2003, J RES PERS, V37, P504, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(03)00046-1
   Hayes N, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V34, P723, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00057-0
   Petrides K. V., 2006, USER MANUAL TRAIT EM
   PETRIDES KV, IN PRESS COGNITION E
   Petrides KV, 2001, EUR J PERSONALITY, V15, P425, DOI 10.1002/per.416
   Petrides KV, 2003, EUR J PERSONALITY, V17, P39, DOI 10.1002/per.466
   Petrides KV, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V36, P277, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(03)00084-9
   Saklofske D. H., 2003, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU, V34, P1091, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00056-9
   Salovey P., 1990, IMAGINATION COGNITIO, V9, P185, DOI DOI 10.2190/DUGG-P24E-52WK-6CDG
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   WOODS SA, 2000, EUROPEAN J PERSONALI, V19, P373
NR 21
TC 32
BP 1633
EP 1639
PY 2007
PD JUN
VL 42
IS 8
DI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.10.029
GA 174GH
UT WOS:000246929700017
ER

PT J
AU Seidel, A
   Prinz, J
AF Seidel, Angelika
   Prinz, Jesse
TI Mad and glad: Musically induced emotions have divergent impact on morals
SO MOTIVATION AND EMOTION
J9 MOTIV EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Seidel, Angelika] CUNY, Brooklyn Coll, Dept Psychol, Brooklyn, NY 11210 USA.
   [Seidel, Angelika; Prinz, Jesse] CUNY, Grad Ctr, New York, NY USA.
RP Seidel, A, CUNY, Brooklyn Coll, Dept Psychol, 2900 Bedford Ave, Brooklyn, NY 11210 USA.
EM aseidel@gc.cuny.edu; jesse@subcortex.com
DE Anger; Happiness; Moral judgment; Music
ID ANGER; JUDGMENTS; DISGUST; PUNISHMENT; UNFAIRNESS; SADNESS; GUILT
AB Moral judgments can be positive or negative: we can judge action as good or wrong. Here we show that good judgments and wrong judgments are influenced by incidental emotions. Using instrumental music as an induction method, we show that anger, but not happiness, increases the tendency to judge actions as wrong (Experiment 1). We also show that happiness increases the tendency to praise actions as both good and obligatory, while anger reduces these judgments (Experiment 2). These findings extend the literature on emotions and moral judgment by demonstrating impact of anger and happiness, and by contrasting goodness and wrongness in their emotional valence. The findings also show that music can have a significant impact on moral judgment. This is important because music is a highly prevalent situational variable. The use of instrumental music may have advantages over other induction techniques because it does not carry specific semantic cues that might encourage people to think about morality.
CR Algoe B. S., 2009, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V4, P105
   Aristotle, 2000, POLITICS
   Blair R. J., TRENDS COGN IN PRESS
   Bodenhausen V. J., 1994, EUROPEAN J SOCIAL PS, V24, P45
   Carlsmith J. M., 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P284
   Dunn R. J., 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P736
   Eskine J. K., 2011, PSYCHOL SCI, V22, P295
   Fehr E, 2002, NATURE, V415, P137, DOI 10.1038/415137a
   FRIED R, 1979, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V9, P199, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1979.tb02706.x
   Grieg E., 1993, GRIEG PEER GYNT SUIT
   Haidt J, 2003, FLOURISHING: POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY AND THE LIFE WELL-LIVED, P275, DOI 10.1037/10594-012
   Harmon-Jones C, 2011, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V100, P172, DOI 10.1037/a0020966
   Horberg E. J., 2009, EMOT REV, V3, P1
   Hume David, 1739, TREATISE HUMAN NATUR
   ISEN AM, 1972, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V21, P384, DOI 10.1037/h0032317
   Johnson W. B, 1937, J CHARACTER PERSONAL, V6, P79, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1937.tb02243.x
   KELTNER D, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P740, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.5.740
   Knoch D, 2008, CEREB CORTEX, V18, P1987, DOI 10.1093/cercor/bhm237
   Labouvie-Vief G, 2003, EMOTION, V3, P115, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.3.2.115
   Lerner JS, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P563, DOI 10.1177/0146167298246001
   Mackie M. M, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P602
   Mullen E, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P629, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.90.4.629
   Nelissen RMA, 2009, JUDGM DECIS MAK, V4, P543
   Pillutla MM, 1996, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V68, P208, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1996.0100
   Polman E, 2012, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V38, P129, DOI 10.1177/0146167211422365
   Prinz J, 2007, EMOTIONAL CONSTRUCTI
   Rozin P, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P574, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.5.870
   Sanfey AG, 2003, SCIENCE, V300, P1755, DOI 10.1126/science.1082976
   Schnall S, 2008, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V34, P1096, DOI 10.1177/0146167208317771
   Schwarz N., 1983, PERSONALITY SOCIAL P, V45, P513, DOI DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.45.3.513
   Seidel A. L., 2012, SOUND MORALITY UNPUB
   Shenhav A, 2010, NEURON, V67, P667, DOI 10.1016/j.neuron.2010.07.020
   Small DA, 2008, POLIT PSYCHOL, V29, P149, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9221.2008.00621.x
   Strohminger N, 2011, COGNITION, V119, P295, DOI 10.1016/j.cognition.2010.12.012
   Takushi M., 1996, INNER MIND MYSTIQUE
   Tiedens Z. L, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P973
   Valdesolo P, 2006, PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P476, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2006.01731.x
   WEYANT JM, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P1169, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.36.10.1169
   Wheatley T, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P780, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2005.01614.x
NR 39
TC 0
BP 629
EP 637
PY 2013
PD SEP
VL 37
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s11031-012-9320-7
GA 197VL
UT WOS:000322879900022
ER

PT J
AU Boals, A
   Steward, JM
   Schuettler, D
AF Boals, Adriel
   Steward, Jennifer M.
   Schuettler, Darnell
TI Advancing Our Understanding of Posttraumatic Growth by Considering Event
   Centrality
SO JOURNAL OF LOSS & TRAUMA
J9 J LOSS TRAUMA
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Boals, Adriel; Steward, Jennifer M.; Schuettler, Darnell] Univ N Texas, Dept Psychol, Denton, TX 76203 USA.
RP Boals, A, Univ N Texas, Dept Psychol, 1155 Union Circle,Box 311280, Denton, TX 76203 USA.
EM adriel@unt.edu
ID STRESS-DISORDER SYMPTOMS; CHANGE FOLLOWING TRAUMA; OF-LIFE ENJOYMENT;
   REPORT QIDS-SR; NONCLINICAL SAMPLE; POSITIVE CHANGE; SATISFACTION
   QUESTIONNAIRE; DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMATOLOGY; PSYCHOMETRIC EVALUATION;
   COLLEGE-STUDENTS
AB Research on posttraumatic growth (PTG) has been plagued by inconsistencies and small effect sizes. We hypothesized that relationships between PTG and other psychological variables would become stronger and more consistent with expectations when we limited analyses to only adverse events construed as central to one's identity. The results supported the hypothesis. Comparing our results to those from a recent meta-analysis on PTG, the relationships between PTG, depression, and positive affect were stronger when examining only events central to identity. Additionally, previously nonsignificant correlations with anxiety, global distress, and physical health became significant in the expected directions. Lastly, a formerly puzzling positive correlation between PTG and posttraumatic stress disorder (PTSD) symptoms became nonsignificant. In stark contrast, limiting analyses to only events meeting the DSM-IV A1 criterion did not produce similar results. Future PTG studies should exclude events that fail to cause disruption in respondents' core beliefs to better separate coping behaviors from PTG.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Bernat JA, 1998, J TRAUMA STRESS, V11, P645, DOI 10.1023/A:1024485130934
   Berntsen D, 2005, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V134, P242, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.134.2.242
   Berntsen D, 2006, BEHAV RES THER, V44, P219, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2005.01.009
   Berntsen D, 2007, APPL COGNITIVE PSYCH, V21, P417, DOI 10.1002/acp.1290
   Blanchard EB, 1996, BEHAV RES THER, V34, P669, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(96)00033-2
   Boals A, 2010, APPL COGNITIVE PSYCH, V24, P107, DOI 10.1002/acp.1548
   Boals A, 2009, J ANXIETY DISORD, V23, P458, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2008.09.003
   Bonanno GA, 2005, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P135, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2005.00347.x
   BRESLAU N, 1987, J NERV MENT DIS, V175, P276
   BROWN AD, 2010, TRAUMA CENTRAL UNPUB
   Cobb AR, 2006, J TRAUMA STRESS, V19, P895, DOI 10.1002/jts.20171
   COHEN S, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P385, DOI 10.2307/2136404
   Cordova MJ, 2007, J CLIN PSYCHOL MED S, V14, P308, DOI 10.1007/s10880-007-9083-6
   Crawford JR, 2004, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V43, P245, DOI 10.1348/0144665031752934
   DAVIDSON JRT, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P346, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.100.3.346
   ENDICOTT J, 1993, PSYCHOPHARMACOL BULL, V29, P321
   Frazier P, 2009, PSYCHOL SCI, V20, P912, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2009.02381.x
   Frazier P, 2001, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V69, P1048, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.69.6.1048
   Gold SD, 2005, J ANXIETY DISORD, V19, P687, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2004.06.002
   Grubaugh AL, 2007, PSYCHIAT QUART, V78, P145, DOI 10.1007/s11126-006-9034-7
   Hall BJ, 2008, J TRAUMA STRESS, V21, P22, DOI 10.1002/jts.20301
   Helgeson VS, 2006, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V74, P797, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.74.5.797
   JANOFFBULMAN R, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P1798, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.37.10.1798
   Joseph S, 2005, J LOSS TRAUMA, V10, P83, DOI 10.1080/15325020490890741
   Kleim B, 2009, J TRAUMA STRESS, V22, P45, DOI [10.1002/jts.20378, 10.1007/jts.20378]
   Linley PA, 2004, J TRAUMA STRESS, V17, P11, DOI 10.1023/B:JOTS.0000014671.27856.7e
   Long ME, 2008, J ANXIETY DISORD, V22, P1255, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2008.01.006
   McNally RJ, 2009, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V26, P597, DOI 10.1002/da.20586
   McNally RJ, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P229, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145112
   METZGER RL, 1976, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V32, P276, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(197604)32:2<276::AID-JCLP2270320215>3.0.CO;2-G
   Milam JE, 2004, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P2353, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2004.tb01981.x
   Morris BA, 2005, J TRAUMA STRESS, V18, P575, DOI 10.1002/jts.20067
   Palmieri PA, 2007, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V116, P329, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.116.2.329
   Park CL, 1996, J PERS, V64, P71, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1996.tb00815.x
   Payne AJ, 2007, J LOSS TRAUMA, V12, P73, DOI 10.1080/15325020600788206
   PENNEBAKER JW, 1982, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V19, P201, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1982.tb02547.x
   Ritsner M, 2005, QUAL LIFE RES, V14, P1693, DOI 10.1007/s11136-005-2816-9
   Rosen GM, 2008, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V192, P3, DOI 10.1192/bjp.bp.107.043083
   Rosen GM, 2008, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V28, P837, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2007.12.002
   Rubin DC, 2008, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V137, P591, DOI 10.1037/a0013165
   Rubin DC, 2008, PSYCHOL REV, V115, P985, DOI 10.1037/a0013397
   Rush AJ, 2003, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V54, P573, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(02)01866-8
   Salsman JM, 2009, PSYCHO-ONCOLOGY, V18, P30, DOI 10.1002/pon.1367
   Sattler DN, 2006, J TRAUMA STRESS, V19, P879, DOI 10.1002/jts.20174
   Solomon Z, 2007, J TRAUMA STRESS, V20, P303, DOI 10.1002/jts.20216
   Spielberger C. D., 1970, MANUAL STATE TRAIT A
   Tedeschi RG, 1996, J TRAUMA STRESS, V9, P455, DOI 10.1007/BF02103658
   Tedeschi RG, 2007, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V56, P396, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2007.00299.x
   Trivedi MH, 2004, PSYCHOL MED, V34, P73, DOI 10.1017/S0033291703001107
   Updegraff JA, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P382, DOI 10.1177/0146167202286009
   Van Hooff M, 2009, J ANXIETY DISORD, V23, P77, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2008.04.001
   VRANA S, 1994, J TRAUMA STRESS, V7, P289, DOI 10.1007/BF02102949
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wild N., 2003, J AGGRESSION MALTREA, V8, P97
   Young A., 1995, HARMONY ILLUSIONS IN
NR 56
TC 8
BP 518
EP 533
PY 2010
VL 15
IS 6
DI 10.1080/15325024.2010.519271
GA 675YC
UT WOS:000283875900003
ER

PT J
AU Morias, M
AF Morias, M
TI The importance of the "Typos" for pure practical judgement in Kantian
   morality - Exploring an analogy between sensitive and moral nature
   within the categorical imperative
SO REVUE DES SCIENCES PHILOSOPHIQUES ET THEOLOGIQUES
J9 REV SCI PHILOS THEOL
LA French
DT Article
C1 Univ Montreal, Montreal, PQ H3C 3J7, Canada.
RP Morias, M, Univ Montreal, Montreal, PQ H3C 3J7, Canada.
AB In this article we intend to show the often unrecognized importance, in Kantian morality, of the analogy between the sensitive and moral natures. For we maintain that without such an analogy, practical judgment would not be able to determine what acts would be authorized, in particular cases, by the categorical imperative. In this matter, the typos of pure practical judgment is decisive in that it furnishes moral law with the necessary "intuitive addenda" that allows moral law to subsume to itself particular acts. Though it may link nature and liberty, the typos cannot be reduced, as Yovel suggests nonetheless, to only an inferior form of the synthesis achieved by morality and happiness, as found in the concept of supreme good. Its being indispensible for a moral judgment can further be seen in the way Kant himself systematically turns to his principle in discussing and soling the four moral dilemmas presented in "Foundations of Behavioral Metaphysics".
CR ALQUIE F, 1959, MORALE KANT
   ARENDT H, 1983, VIE ESPRIT, V2
   DELAMARRE JL, 1985, KANT FONDEMENTS META, V2
   DELBOS V, 1969, PHILOS PRATIQUE KANT
   KANT I, METAPHYSIQUE MOEURS
   KANT I, FONDEMENTS METAPHYSI
   KANT I, CRITIQUE RAISON PURE
   MARTY F, 1955, ARCHIV PHILOS, V19, P59
   MARTY F, 1955, ARCHIV PHILOS, V19, P67
   MARTY F, 1955, ARCHIV PHILOS, V19, P56
   Paton H. J., 1947, CATEGORICAL IMPERATI
   RENAUT A, 1994, KANT METAPHYSIQUE MO, V1
   YOVEL Y, 1989, KANT PHILOS HIST
NR 13
TC 0
BP 267
EP 285
PY 2001
PD APR
VL 85
IS 2
GA 460CC
UT WOS:000170287400002
ER

PT J
AU GRAY, GR
   VENTIS, DG
   HAYSLIP, B
AF GRAY, GR
   VENTIS, DG
   HAYSLIP, B
TI SOCIOCOGNITIVE SKILLS AS A DETERMINANT OF LIFE SATISFACTION IN AGED
   PERSONS
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF AGING & HUMAN DEVELOPMENT
J9 INT J AGING HUM DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 COLL WILLIAM & MARY,WILLIAMSBURG,VA 23185.
RP GRAY, GR, UNIV N TEXAS,DEPT PSYCHOL,DENTON,TX 76203, USA.
ID OLD-AGE; REEXAMINATION; MODERATOR; SUPPORT; MORALE; HEALTH; SPAN
AB The purpose of this study was to explore the viability of a revised model of elderly life satisfaction, specifically evaluating the contribution of socio-cognitive skills. The role of such skills in relation to life satisfaction among aged persons has not been explored in research to date. Pilot data gathered from 60 community-living aged individuals indicated that numerous variables (e.g., subjective/objective health, education, financial satisfaction, role participation, subjective integration) significantly correlated with life satisfaction. However, the combined effects of two variables, persons' feelings of loneliness and isolation from their families and a measure of socio-cognitive skill, accounted for 49 percent of the variability in elderly life satisfaction. The effects of each on life satisfaction were unique however. Implications of these data and possible interventions for increasing elderly persons' life satisfaction are discussed.
CR ALSTON JP, 1973, GERONTOLOGIST, V13, P58
   Antonucci T, 1985, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI, P94
   Asher H.B., 1976, CAUSAL MODELING
   COBB S, 1976, PSYCHOSOM MED, V38, P300
   CONNER KA, 1979, J GERONTOL, V34, P116
   DOLEN LS, 1982, HUM DEV, V25, P430
   DOYLE D, 1984, RES AGING, V6, P432, DOI 10.1177/0164027584006003008
   FERRARO KF, 1985, M ANN GERONTOLOGICAL
   FILLENBAUM GG, 1979, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V20, P45, DOI 10.2307/2136478
   GEORGE LK, 1985, RES AGING, V7, P209, DOI 10.1177/0164027585007002004
   GRANLEK S, 1973, 81TH P ANN CONV AM P, V8, P785
   HANSSON RO, 1990, J SOC PERS RELAT, V7, P451, DOI 10.1177/0265407590074003
   HANSSON RO, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P1050, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.5.1050
   HULTSCH DF, 1979, LIFE-SPAN DEV BEHAV, V2, P1
   ISRAEL BA, 1984, HLTH ED Q, V10, P173
   JEFFERS FC, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P67
   Kahn R.L., 1980, LIFE-SPAN DEV BEHAV, P254
   KRAMER DA, 1986, EDUC GERONTOL, V12, P277, DOI 10.1080/0380127860120403
   LAWTON MP, 1984, RES AGING, V6, P67, DOI 10.1177/0164027584006001004
   LIANG J, 1980, J GERONTOL, V35, P746
   LIANG J, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P97
   LIANG J, 1986, J GERONTOL, V41, P248
   LIEBERMAN MA, 1975, LIFE SPAN DEV PSYCH, P135
   MANCINI JA, 1979, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V49, P292
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   PALMORE E, 1977, J GERONTOL, V32, P311
   PARKES CM, 1988, OMEGA, V18, P365
   PEEVERS BH, 1973, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V27, P120, DOI 10.1037/h0034469
   PLATT JJ, 1975, MEASURE INTERPERSONA
   REBOK GW, 1987, LIFE SPAN COGNITIVE
   RUBIN RB, 1985, COMMUN MONOGR, V52, P15
   TESCH SA, 1983, HUM DEV, V26, P266
   THOMPSON WE, 1958, J SOC ISSUES, V14, P18
NR 33
TC 15
BP 205
EP 218
PY 1992
VL 35
IS 3
DI 10.2190/YWEL-LGYN-BE02-YLLF
GA JT155
UT WOS:A1992JT15500004
ER

PT J
AU Wrosch, C
   Heckhausen, J
   Lachman, ME
AF Wrosch, C
   Heckhausen, J
   Lachman, ME
TI Primary and secondary control strategies for managing health and
   financial stress across adulthood
SO PSYCHOLOGY AND AGING
J9 PSYCHOL AGING
LA English
DT Article
C1 Max Planck Inst Human Dev, Berlin, Germany.
   Brandeis Univ, Dept Psychol, Waltham, MA 02254 USA.
RP Wrosch, C, Carnegie Mellon Univ, Dept Psychol, Pittsburgh, PA 15213 USA.
ID LIFE-SPAN THEORY; AGE-DIFFERENCES; GOALS; SELF; PSYCHOLOGY; RESOURCES;
   LOSSES; DOMAIN; SENSE; MODEL
AB The study examined the relation among three types of control strategies (persistence, positive reappraisals, lowering aspirations) and subjective well-being across adulthood (N = 3,490). Specifically, the authors investigated whether age-adapted endorsement of control strategies is conducive to subjective well-being if individuals experience health or financial stress. The results reveal an overall enhanced reliance on control strategies in older as compared with younger adults. In addition, persistence showed a stronger positive relation to subjective well-being in young adulthood as compared with old age. In midlife and old age, positive reappraisals had a stronger positive relation to subjective well-being than persistence. Lowering aspirations was negatively related to subjective well-being, independent of age. Age differences in the relation of control strategies to subjective well-being were particularly salient in individuals who faced either health or financial stress.
CR Aldwin CM, 1996, J PERS, V64, P837, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1996.tb00946.x
   Baltes P. B., 1979, LONGITUDINAL RES STU, P61
   BALTES PB, 1987, DEV PSYCHOL, V23, P611, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.23.5.611
   BALTES PB, 1980, DETERMINING EFFECTS, P41
   BENTLER PM, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P238, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.107.2.238
   Bollen K., 1989, STRUCTURAL EQUATIONS
   BOLLEN KA, 1989, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V17, P303, DOI 10.1177/0049124189017003004
   BRANDSTADTER J, 1994, PSYCHOL AGING, V9, P265, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.9.2.265
   BRANDSTADTER J, 1990, KOLNER Z SOZIOLOGIE, V31, P322
   BRANDTSTADTER J, 1990, PSYCHOL AGING, V5, P58, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.5.1.58
   BRANDTSTADTER J, 1993, INT J BEHAV DEV, V16, P323
   Brim Jr O. G., 1980, LIFE-SPAN DEV BEHAV, V13, P367
   BRIM OG, 1992, AMBITION WE MANAGE S
   BROCK DB, 1990, HDB BIOL AGING, P3
   Browne M. W., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, P136, DOI DOI 10.1177/0049124192021002001
   CARVER CS, 1982, PSYCHOL BULL, V92, P111, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.92.1.111
   CROSS S, 1991, HUM DEV, V34, P230
   Erikson E., 1968, IDENTITY YOUTH CRISI
   FOLKMAN S, 1987, PSYCHOL AGING, V2, P171, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.2.2.171
   GOLLWITZER PM, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P1119, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.6.1119
   Hagestad G. O., 1990, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI, P151
   Havighurst R.J., 1953, HUMAN DEV ED
   HECKHAUSEN J, 1998, UNPUB DEV REGULATION
   HECKHAUSEN J, IN PRESS HDB MIDLIFE
   Heckhausen J., 1999, DEV REGULATION ADULT
   HECKHAUSEN J, 1995, PSYCHOL REV, V102, P284, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.102.2.284
   HECKHAUSEN J, 1989, DEV PSYCHOL, V25, P109, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.25.1.109
   Heckhausen J, 1997, DEV PSYCHOL, V33, P176, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.33.1.176
   HECKHAUSEN J, 1993, INT J BEHAV DEV, V16, P287
   Heckhausen J, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P605, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.3.605
   HELD T, 1986, HUM DEV, V29, P157
   Joreskog K. G., 1989, LISREL 7 GUIDE PROGR
   Joreskog K.G., 1993, LISREL 8 USERS REFER
   KISHTON JM, 1994, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V54, P757, DOI 10.1177/0013164494054003022
   Lachman M. E., 1997, MULTIPLE PATHS MIDLI, P1
   Lachman ME, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P763, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.3.763
   Lachman ME, 1998, PSYCHOL AGING, V13, P553, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.13.4.553
   LACHMAN ME, 1993, INT J BEHAV DEV, V16, P131
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   LAZARUS RS, 1996, HDB EMOTION ADULT DE, P284
   Lerner R. M., 1981, INDIVIDUALS PRODUCER
   Little TD, 1997, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V32, P53, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr3201_3
   NURMI JE, 1992, INT J BEHAV DEV, V15, P487
   PEARLIN LI, 1978, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V19, P2, DOI 10.2307/2136319
   PENG Y, 1993, THESIS BRANDEIS U
   PENG Y, 1994, 13 BIENN M I SOC STU
   QUAYHAGEN M, 1982, RES AGING, V4, P346
   ROTHBAUM F, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P5, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.42.1.5
   Schulz R, 1996, AM PSYCHOL, V51, P702, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.51.7.702
   SCHULZ R, 1994, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V9, P139
   Schulz R., 1985, SOCIAL SUPPORT HLTH, P129
   Skinner E. A., 1995, PERCEIVED CONTROL MO
   SORENSEN A, 1990, KOLNER Z SOZIOLOGIE, V31, P304
   Stock W. A., 1983, EVALUATION STUDIES R, V8, P279
   WHITE RW, 1959, PSYCHOL REV, V66, P297, DOI 10.1037/h0040934
   Wrosch C, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P415, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.77.2.415
NR 56
TC 84
BP 387
EP 399
PY 2000
PD SEP
VL 15
IS 3
DI 10.1037//0882-7974.15.3.387
GA 354RG
UT WOS:000089343000001
TG GROUP3
ER

PT J
AU Kohsaka, M
   Fukuda, N
   Honma, H
   Kobayashi, R
   Sakakibara, S
   Koyama, E
   Nakano, T
   Matsubara, H
AF Kohsaka, M
   Fukuda, N
   Honma, H
   Kobayashi, R
   Sakakibara, S
   Koyama, E
   Nakano, T
   Matsubara, H
TI Effects of moderately bright light on subjective evaluations in healthy
   elderly women
SO PSYCHIATRY AND CLINICAL NEUROSCIENCES
J9 PSYCHIAT CLIN NEUROS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Sapporo Hanazono Hosp, Cyuo Ku, Sapporo 064, Japan.
   Hokkaido Univ, Coll Med Technol, Sapporo, Hokkaido 060, Japan.
   Hokkaido Univ, Sch Med, Dept Psychiat, Sapporo, Hokkaido 060, Japan.
RP Kohsaka, M, Sapporo Hanazono Hosp, Cyuo Ku, S15 W15, Sapporo 064, Japan.
DE bright light; elderly women; sleep feeling; temperature rhythm; Visual
   Analog Scale
ID ALERTNESS; THERAPY; SLEEP
AB Eight healthy elderly women aged 56-72 years (mean age: 67.4 years) participated in this study. They were exposed to moderately bright light (1000 lux) for Ih in the morning every 6 days in their homes. Moderately bright light improved self evaluations for alertness, mood, motivation, happiness, refreshment, concentration and appetite after the second exposure to the light. Sleep maintenance, anxiety and integrated sleep feeling also improved after the fourth exposure to the light. The phase of rectal temperature rhythm did not change in a moderately bright light condition. These results suggest that bright light influences sleep quality and self evaluations without changing the biological rhythm phase.
CR BOIVIN DB, 1994, J BIOL RHYTHM, V9, P315, DOI 10.1177/074873049400900311
   CAMPBELL SS, 1990, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V48, P317, DOI 10.1016/0031-9384(90)90320-4
   GENHART MJ, 1993, PSYCHIAT RES, V47, P87, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(93)90058-O
   KOBAYASHI R, 1995, SLEEP RES A, V24, P519
   Kohsaka M, 1998, PSYCHIAT CLIN NEUROS, V52, P252, DOI 10.1111/j.1440-1819.1998.tb01059.x
   MISHIMA K, 1994, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V89, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1994.tb01477.x
   MYERS BL, 1993, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V54, P199, DOI 10.1016/0031-9384(93)90067-P
   TERMAN M, 1990, PHOTOCHEM PHOTOBIOL, V51, P781
NR 8
TC 15
BP 239
EP 241
PY 1999
PD APR
VL 53
IS 2
DI 10.1046/j.1440-1819.1999.00539.x
GA 211ED
UT WOS:000081146200039
ER

PT J
AU Mienaltowski, A
   Corballis, PM
   Blanchard-Fields, F
   Parks, NA
   Hilimire, MR
AF Mienaltowski, Andrew
   Corballis, Paul M.
   Blanchard-Fields, Fredda
   Parks, Nathan A.
   Hilimire, Matthew R.
TI Anger Management: Age Differences in Emotional Modulation of Visual
   Processing
SO PSYCHOLOGY AND AGING
J9 PSYCHOL AGING
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Mienaltowski, Andrew] Western Kentucky Univ, Dept Psychol, Bowling Green, KY 42101 USA.
   [Corballis, Paul M.; Blanchard-Fields, Fredda; Hilimire, Matthew R.] Georgia Inst Technol, Sch Psychol, Atlanta, GA 30332 USA.
   [Parks, Nathan A.] Univ Illinois, Beckman Inst, Urbana, IL 61801 USA.
RP Mienaltowski, A, Western Kentucky Univ, Dept Psychol, 1906 Coll Hts Blvd,21030, Bowling Green, KY 42101 USA.
EM andrew.mienaltowski@wku.edu
DE emotion; aging; visual attention; ERP; social cognitive neuroscience
ID FACE PERCEPTION; FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; YOUNGER ADULTS; LATER LIFE;
   ATTENTION; EXPERIENCE; STIMULI; OLDER; RECOGNITION; RESPONSES
AB Although positive and negative images enhance the visual processing of young adults, recent work suggests that a life-span shift in emotion processing goals may lead older adults to avoid negative images. To examine this tendency for older adults to regulate their intake of negative emotional information, the current study investigated age-related differences in the perceptual boost received by probes appearing over facial expressions of emotion. Visually-evoked event-related potentials were recorded from the scalp over cortical regions associated with visual processing as a probe appeared over facial expressions depicting anger, sadness, happiness, or no emotion. The activity of the visual system in response to each probe was operationalized in terms of the PI component of the event-related potentials evoked by the probe. For young adults, the visual system was more active (i.e., greater P1 amplitude) when the probes appeared over any of the emotional facial expressions. However, for older adults, the visual system displayed reduced activity when the probe appeared over angry facial expressions.
CR Birditt KS, 2005, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V60, pP121
   Blanchard-Fields F, 2007, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V62, pP61
   Blanchard-Fields F, 2008, DEV PSYCHOL, V44, P1547, DOI 10.1037/a0013915
   Blanchard-Fields F, 2007, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P26, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2007.00469.x
   Bledowski C, 2004, J NEUROSCI, V24, P9353, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.1897-04.2004
   Carstensen LL, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P644, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.4.644
   Carstensen LL, 2006, SCIENCE, V312, P1913, DOI 10.1126/science.1127488
   Carstensen LL, 2006, HDB PSYCHOL AGING, P343, DOI DOI 10.1016/B978-012101264-9/50018-5
   Chipperfield JG, 2003, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V58, pP23
   Compton Rebecca J, 2003, Behav Cogn Neurosci Rev, V2, P115, DOI 10.1177/1534582303255278
   Curran T, 2001, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V39, P288, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(00)00112-3
   Gao L, 2009, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V46, P970, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2009.00853.x
   GRATTON G, 1983, ELECTROEN CLIN NEURO, V55, P468, DOI 10.1016/0013-4694(83)90135-9
   Gross JJ, 1997, PSYCHOL AGING, V12, P590, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.12.4.590
   Hillyard SA, 1998, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V353, P1257, DOI 10.1098/rstb.1998.0281
   Isaacowitz DM, 2007, PSYCHOL AGING, V22, P147, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.22.1.147
   Isaacowitz DM, 2006, PSYCHOL AGING, V21, P40, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.21.1.40
   St Jacques Peggy, 2010, Neurobiol Aging, V31, P315, DOI 10.1016/j.neurobiolaging.2008.03.012
   Kanwisher N, 1997, J NEUROSCI, V17, P4302
   Kisley MA, 2007, PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P838, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2007.01988.x
   Lawton MP, 2001, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P120, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00130
   LUCK S. J., 2005, INTRO EVENT RELATED, P42
   MANGUN GR, 1988, ELECTROEN CLIN NEURO, V70, P417, DOI 10.1016/0013-4694(88)90019-3
   MANGUN GR, 1991, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V17, P1057, DOI 10.1037//0096-1523.17.4.1057
   Mather M, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P409, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.01455
   Mather M, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P259, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.00662.x
   Mather M, 2005, TRENDS COGN SCI, V9, P496, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2005.08.005
   McCarthy G, 1997, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V9, P605, DOI 10.1162/jocn.1997.9.5.605
   Murphy NA, 2008, PSYCHOL AGING, V23, P263, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.23.2.263
   Nuwer MR, 1998, ELECTROEN CLIN NEURO, V106, P259, DOI 10.1016/S0013-4694(97)00106-5
   Ochsner KN, 2005, TRENDS COGN SCI, V9, P242, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2005.03.010
   Orgeta V, 2008, EXP AGING RES, V34, P63, DOI 10.1080/03610730701762047
   OWSLEY C, 1981, INVEST OPHTH VIS SCI, V21, P362
   Phelps EA, 2006, PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P292, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2006.01701.x
   Schieman S, 1999, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V40, P273, DOI 10.2307/2676352
   Smith NK, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V41, P171, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(02)00147-1
   Talsma D., 2005, EVENT RELATED POTENT, P115
   Tottenham N, 2009, PSYCHIAT RES, V168, P242, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2008.05.006
   Vuilleumier P, 2004, NAT NEUROSCI, V7, P1271, DOI 10.1038/nn1341
NR 39
TC 3
BP 224
EP 231
PY 2011
PD MAR
VL 26
IS 1
DI 10.1037/a0021032
GA 737TJ
UT WOS:000288590800024
ER

PT B
AU Bielawka, M
AF Bielawka, Maria
TI CAMUS AND TISCHNER: IN SEARCH OF ABSOLUTE LOVE
SO PHENOMENOLOGY AND EXISTENTIALISM IN THE TWENTIETH CENTURY, BOOK TWO
J9 ANAL HUS
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Bielawka, Maria] Univ Sci & Technol AGH, Krakow, Poland.
AB The paper provides a comparison of two chosen examples of searching for absolute love in the twentieth century philosophy.
   The analyzed thinkers, Albert Camus and Jozef Tischner, consider love to be the most important aspect of human existence. However, metaphysical foundations of this thesis accepted by each of them respectively are different.
   Contrary to the atheistic existentialism of Jean-Paul Sartre, as well as the theistic existential philosophy of Karl Jaspers and Lev Shestov, Camus, despite his strong desire for the higher unity and Absolute, must admit that in his own experience he does not find an answer to the question whether the surrounding world has a transcendent meaning.
   His agnosticism obliges him to recognize human position as an absurd one, seeing that without the absolute meaning of the world the tragic fact of human death remains unexplained.
   In the situation of absurdity, love cannot be full, accomplished, and permanent, i.e. absolute; on the other hand, it can still be perfect. First of all, it is a great power which constitutes the basis of metaphysical revolt proposed by Camus. Secondly, perfect love makes the absurd freedom possible, i.e. the freedom from all rules of human acting, as it is only love that can establish any ethical principles. Finally, love can be identified with the passion of life - the fundamental aspect of the authentic existence.
   Phenomenological personalism of Jozef Tischner enriches this concept of love. We can find here a manifestation of contemplative knowledge about the deepest sense of reality, namely about God - the Absolute Love. Thus in Tischner's conception, caritas possesses two inseparable sides: love of God (agape) and love of our neighbors and the world (Eros in Platon's terms), whereas Camus considered only the latter.
   As the follower of St. Augustine, Tischner recognizes absolute Love as a manner of participation in the Absolute Good. Man will be saved, i.e. will achieve eternal happiness only if he persists in true love. The soteriological motif makes Tischner perceive the fundamental task of Christian education in the awakening of hope for absolute love.
   It is worth mentioning that despite their varied metaphysical standpoints, both philosophers appreciate the Franciscan spirituality with its life affirming love.
CR BONOWICZ W, 2001, TISCHNER, P234
   CAMUS, 1996, ANALECTA HUSSERLIANA, V48, P39
   CAMUS A, 1965, ESSAYS, P428
   CAMUS A, 1964, NOTEBOOKS 1942 1945
   CAMUS A, 1991, MYTH SISYPHUS OTHER, P63
   MERTON T, 1996, 7 ESSAYS A CAMUS
   MERTON T, 1981, LITERARY ESSAYS T ME
   STASIK B, 1982, ARCHIWUM HIST FILOZO, V28, P56
   TISCHNER J, 1997, TISCHNER CZYTA KATEC, P61
   TISCHNER J, 2000, SWIAT LUDZKIEJ NADZI, P224
   TISCHNER J, 2000, MILOSC NAS ROZUMIE, P154
   TISCHNER J, 2000, DROGI BEZDROZA MILOS, P57
   TISCHNER J, 1990, FILOZOFIA DRAMATU
   TISCHNER J, 1982, MYSLENIE WEDLUG WART, P124
   TISCHNER J, 2001, KSIQDZ MANOWCACH, P173
   TYMIENIECKA AT, 1991, ANALECTA HUSSERLIANA, V47, P55
   1981, ETYKA SOLIDARNOSCI
   1964, STUDIA TEOLOG VARS
   2001, KSIQDZ MANOWCACH, P74
   2000, PRZEKONAC PANA BOGA, P26
   1993, MITOSC NIEMILOWANA, P77
   1972, FENOMENOLOGIA SWIADO
NR 22
TC 0
BP 147
EP 160
PY 2009
VL 104
DI 10.1007/978-90-481-2979-9_8
GA BMO96
UT WOS:000273235000008
ER

PT J
AU Bush, EG
   Rye, MS
   Brant, CR
   Emery, E
   Pargament, KI
   Riessinger, CA
AF Bush, EG
   Rye, MS
   Brant, CR
   Emery, E
   Pargament, KI
   Riessinger, CA
TI Religious coping with chronic pain
SO APPLIED PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY AND BIOFEEDBACK
J9 APPL PSYCHOPHYS BIOF
LA English
DT Article
C1 Psychol Resources, Toledo, OH 43423 USA.
   Univ Dayton, Dayton, OH 45469 USA.
   Baldwin Wallace Coll, Berea, OH 44017 USA.
   Bowling Green State Univ, Bowling Green, OH 43403 USA.
RP Bush, EG, Psychol Resources, 4841 Monroe St,Suite 100, Toledo, OH 43423 USA.
DE religion; chronic pain; coping
ID LOW-BACK-PAIN; LIFE EVENTS; STRATEGIES; ADJUSTMENT
AB This study examined the role of religious and nonreligious cognitive-behavioral coping in a sample of 61 chronic pain patients from a midwestern pain clinic. Participants described their chronic pain and indicated their use of religious and nonreligious cognitive-behavioral coping strategies, Results supported a multidimensional conceptualization of religious coping that includes both positive and negative strategies. Positive religious coping strategies were associated significantly with positive affect and religious outcome after statistically controlling for demographic variables. In contrast, measures of negative religious coping strategies were riot associated significantly with outcome variables. Several significant associations also were found between nonreligious cognitive-behavioral coping strategies and outcome variables. The results underscore the need for further research concerning the contributions of religious coping in adjustment to chronic pain. Practitioners of applied psychophysiology should assess their chronic pain patients' religious appraisals and religious coping as another important stress management strategy.
CR Aldwin C. M., 1994, STRESS COPING DEV
   ASHBY JS, 1994, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V39, P205, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.39.3.205
   BULMAN RJ, 1977, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P351, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.35.5.351
   FLOR H, 1985, HLTH ILLNESS FAMILIE, P255
   FOLKMAN S, 1995, ANN M AM PSYCH ASS
   FOLKMAN S, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P571, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.3.571
   GIL KM, 1989, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V57, P725, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.57.6.725
   GREVENGOED N, 1985, THESIS BOWLING GREEN
   Hanson R. W., 1990, COPING CHRONIC PAIN
   Hoge D. R., 1996, RELIG CLIN PRACTICE, P21, DOI 10.1037/10199-001
   JENKINS RA, 1988, SOC SCI MED, V26, P625, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(88)90027-5
   JENSEN MP, 1991, PAIN, V47, P249, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(91)90216-K
   KEEFE FJ, 1987, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V55, P208, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.55.2.208
   KEEFE FJ, 1992, UNPUB COPING STRATEG
   KEEFE FJ, 1986, PAIN, V24, P49, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(86)90025-4
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   LRSON DB, 1994, FORGOTTEN FACTOR PHY
   PARGAMENT K. I., 1990, RES SOCIAL SCI STUDY, V2, P195
   Pargament K. I., 1997, FAMILIES SYSTEMS HLT, V15, P147
   PARGAMENT KI, 1990, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V18, P793, DOI 10.1007/BF00938065
   PARGAMENT KI, 1981, EXAMINING ATRRIBUTIO
   PARGAMENT KI, 1996, AM PSYCH ASS TOR
   PARGAMENT KI, 1997, PSYCHOL RELIG COPYIN
   PARGAMENT KI, 1994, J SCI STUD RELIG, V33, P347, DOI 10.2307/1386494
   Poloma M. M., 1991, VARIETIES PRAYER SUR
   ROSENSTIEL AK, 1983, PAIN, V17, P33, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(83)90125-2
   SMITH TW, 1994, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V62, P195, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.62.1.195
   Tix AP, 1998, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V66, P411, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.66.2.411
   TURNER JA, 1986, PAIN, V24, P355, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(86)90121-1
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 30
TC 39
BP 249
EP 260
PY 1999
PD DEC
VL 24
IS 4
DI 10.1023/A:1022234913899
GA 299QK
UT WOS:000086209200003
ER

PT J
AU Hofer, J
   Busch, H
   Kiessling, F
AF Hofer, Jan
   Busch, Holger
   Kiessling, Florian
TI Individual Pathways to Life Satisfaction: The Significance of Traits and
   Motives
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hofer, Jan; Busch, Holger; Kiessling, Florian] Univ Osnabruck, Dept Psychol, D-49069 Osnabruck, Germany.
RP Hofer, J, Univ Osnabruck, Dept Psychol, Seminarstr 20, D-49069 Osnabruck, Germany.
EM Jan.Hofer@uos.de
DE Life satisfaction; Psychological well-being; Implicit motives; Values;
   Traits
ID IMPLICIT MOTIVES; PERSONALITY; HAPPINESS; CONGRUENCE; MOTIVATION;
   VALUES; FACILITATION; EVENTS; NEED
AB This article examines the relationship between life satisfaction and specific facets of psychological well-being (positive relations with others and environmental mastery) by considering the moderating effect of significant components of personality, i.e., traits, values, and implicit motives. Constructs were assessed by the Satisfaction With Life Scale, the Scales of Psychological Well-Being (two subscales), the NEO Five-Factor Inventory, the Schwartz Value Survey (two value types), and a picture-story test (implicit motives for achievement and affiliation-intimacy). Analyses revealed that values, implicit motives, and personality traits moderated the relationship between both types of well-being measures. Findings indicate that personality components reflecting significant strivings and needs play a crucial role in seeking well-being by assigning meaning to given life domains.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P497, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.3.497
   BORKENAU P, 1993, NEO FUNF FAKTOREN IN
   Brunstein JC, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P494, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.2.494
   Cohen J., 2003, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Contrada RJ, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P29, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_2
   Costa P. T., 1992, REVISED NEO PERSONAL
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   Diener E, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P33, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_3
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   Heyns R.W., 1958, MOTIVES FANTASY ACTI, P205
   Hofer J, 2006, J PERS, V74, P511, DOI 10.1111/J.1467-6494.2006.00383.X
   Hofer J, 2006, EUR J PERSONALITY, V20, P305, DOI 10.1002/per.590
   John O. P., 1999, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P102
   John O. P., 1990, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P66
   Kafka GJ, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V57, P171, DOI 10.1023/A:1014451725204
   KASSER T, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P410, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.2.410
   Kazen M, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P426, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.3.426
   Kraemer HC, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P848, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.6.848
   Kwan CML, 2003, PSYCHOL AGING, V18, P3, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.18.1.3
   Marcia J. L., 1966, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V3, P51
   MCADAMS DP, 1980, J RES PERS, V14, P413, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(80)90001-X
   McClelland D, 1975, POWER INNER EXPERIEN
   McClelland D. C, 1987, HUMAN MOTIVATION
   MCCLELLAND DC, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P690, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.96.4.690
   McClelland D.C., 1972, MOTIVATIONAL WORKSHO
   McCrae R. R., 1990, PERSONALITY ADULTHOO
   MCCRAE RR, 1991, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V17, P227, DOI 10.1177/014616729101700217
   MURRAY H. A., 1938, EXPLORATIONS PERSONA
   O'Connor B. P., 1998, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V58, P833
   Oishi S, 1999, J PERS, V67, P157, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00051
   PEABODY D, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P552, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.57.3.552
   Pedhazur E. J., 1997, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   RYFF CD, 1989, INT J BEHAV DEV, V12, P35
   Ryff CD, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_1
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Schimmack U, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P1062, DOI 10.1177/0146167204264292
   Schmutte PS, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P549, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.3.549
   Schumacher J., 2003, DIAGNOSTISCHE VERFAH, V2, P305
   SCHWARTZ SH, 1994, J SOC ISSUES, V50, P19
   SCHWARTZ SH, 1992, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60281-6
   Sheldon KM, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P325, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.2.325
   SHELDON KM, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P531, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.3.531
   Smith C. P., 1992, MOTIV PERS, P515, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511527937.038
   Smith C.P., 1992, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   Staudinger UM, 1997, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V23, P1200, DOI 10.1177/01461672972311007
   Tabachnik B. G., 1996, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   VEENHOVEN R, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00292648
   Vittinghoff E, 2007, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V165, P710, DOI 10.1093/aje/kwk052
   Waterman A. S., 2007, IDENTITY INT J THEOR, V7, P289
   WATERMAN AS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P678, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.678
   Winter D. G., 1996, PERSONALITY ANAL INT
   WINTER DG, 1994, MANUAL SCORING MOTIV
NR 59
TC 6
BP 503
EP 520
PY 2008
PD DEC
VL 9
IS 4
DI 10.1007/s10902-007-9086-x
GA 365AH
UT WOS:000260377800003
ER

PT J
AU GOLDSCHMIDT, GA
AF GOLDSCHMIDT, GA
TI A TREATY OF HAPPINESS, VOL 1, CONSTRUCTION OF A CASTLE - FRENCH -
   MISRAHI,R
SO QUINZAINE LITTERAIRE
J9 QUINZAINE LITTERAIRE
LA French
DT Book Review
CR MISRAHI R, TRAITE BONHEUR, V1
NR 1
TC 0
BP 24
EP 24
PY 1981
IS 348
GA LQ892
UT WOS:A1981LQ89200022
ER

PT J
AU Barrett, JJ
   Putzke, JD
   Richards, JS
AF Barrett, JJ
   Putzke, JD
   Richards, JS
TI Early versus late onset of spinal cord injury among the elderly
SO JOURNAL OF CLINICAL PSYCHOLOGY IN MEDICAL SETTINGS
J9 J CLIN PSYCHOL MED S
LA English
DT Article
C1 Xavier Univ, Dept Psychol, Cincinnati, OH 45207 USA.
   Univ Alabama, Dept Phys Med & Rehabil, Birmingham, AL USA.
RP Barrett, JJ, Xavier Univ, Dept Psychol, 3800 Victory Pkwy, Cincinnati, OH 45207 USA.
DE spinal cord injury; quality of life; aging; age of SCI onset
ID SOCIAL SUPPORT; LIFE SCALE; PHYSICAL-DISABILITY; SATISFACTION;
   DEPRESSION; ADJUSTMENT; HANDICAP; TIME; AGE
AB The objective of this study is to compare elderly individuals with late (greater than or equal to60 years old) versus early (<60 years old) onset spinal cord injury (SCI) across quality of life (QOL) domains for which cross-sectional design was used. The outcome measures selected were secondary medical complications (e.g., pneumonia, autonomic dysreflexia, number of days hospitalized), Functional Independence Measure (FIM), Satisfaction With Life Scale (SWLS), and the Craig Handicap Assessment and Reporting Technique (CHART). Analyses between groups showed that individuals with SCI onset 60 years of age or older were significantly older, had a greater proportion of incomplete lesions, were more likely to have SCI resulting from medical complication, and were less likely to be working. After controlling for differences in demographic and lesion characteristics, the majority of QOL domains were similar between groups. However, overall self-reported handicap (CHART-total score) was significantly greater among elderly with late onset SCI, particularly in the areas of physical independence and social integration. Differences in QOL between elderly with late versus early onset SCI were most prominent in the area of physical independence and social integration. The importance of appropriate statistical control, theoretical implications, and future directions are discussed.
CR Arrindell WA, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V26, P815, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00180-9
   *ASIA, 1996, INT STAND NEUR CLASS
   Boekamp JR, 1996, INT J PSYCHIAT MED, V26, P329
   Cohen J, 1977, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   DECKER SD, 1985, AM J OCCUP THER, V39, P740
   DEVIVO MJ, 1990, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V47, P687
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dijkers MPJM, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P867, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90076-X
   Elliott TR, 1996, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V77, P816, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(96)90263-4
   ELLIOTT TR, 1994, J PERS, V62, P299, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1994.tb00299.x
   ELLIOTT TR, 1995, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V16, P471, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp1604_5
   ELLIOTT TR, 1991, BEHAV RES THER, V29, P485, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(91)90133-N
   Go Bette K., 1995, P21
   Hall KM, 1998, TOP SPINAL CORD INJ, V4, P16
   Hamilton B. B., 1987, REHABILITATION OUTCO, P137
   HAMILTON BB, 1994, SCAND J REHABIL MED, V26, P115
   KRAUSE JS, 1991, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V72, P91
   Krause JS, 2000, SPINAL CORD, V38, P77, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100961
   McGlinchey-Berroth R, 1995, J Spinal Cord Med, V18, P183
   MENTER RR, 1991, PARAPLEGIA, V29, P613
   Menter Robert R., 1995, P272
   Nobunaga AI, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P1372, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90247-2
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   Rasch G., 1980, PROBABILISTIC MODELS
   RINTALA DH, 1992, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V37, P155, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.37.3.155
   SCHULZ R, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1162, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.5.1162
   SCHULZ R, 1987, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V17, P401, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1987.tb00321.x
   Stover SL, 1995, SPINAL CORD INJURY C
   VAUX A, 2000, SOCIAL SUPPORT THEOR
   WHITENECK GG, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P519
   YARKONY GM, 1988, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V41, P173, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(88)90091-1
NR 32
TC 4
BP 219
EP 226
PY 2002
PD SEP
VL 9
IS 3
DI 10.1023/A:1016051311531
GA 567UF
UT WOS:000176503200005
ER

PT J
AU Bascunan, ML
   Horwitz, N
   Schiattino, I
   Acuna, J
   Jimenez, JP
AF Luz Bascunan, M.
   Horwitz, Nina
   Schiattino, Irene
   Acuna, Julia
   Pablo Jimenez, Juan
TI A survey about physicians' professional satisfaction
SO REVISTA MEDICA DE CHILE
J9 REV MED CHILE
LA Spanish
DT Article
C1 [Luz Bascunan, M.; Horwitz, Nina; Acuna, Julia; Pablo Jimenez, Juan] Univ Chile, Fac Med, Dept Psiquiatria & Salud Mental Oriente, Santiago, Chile.
   [Schiattino, Irene] Univ Chile, Fac Med, Escuela Salud Publ, Santiago, Chile.
RP Bascunan, ML, Univ Chile, Fac Med, Dept Psiquiatria & Salud Mental Oriente, Santiago, Chile.
EM mlbascunan@gmail.com
DE Data collection; Physicians; Quality of life
ID HEALTH-CARE-SYSTEM; MEDICAL-PRACTICE; GENERAL INTERNISTS; DOCTORS;
   DISSATISFACTION; SPECIALTIES; ENVIRONMENT; CHALLENGES; DISCONTENT;
   UNHAPPY
AB Background: A change in the social structure of medicine and its impact on clients has occurred in the last decades. Aim: To perform a survey about subjective wellbeing among physicians. Material and Methods: A physician's professional satisfaction survey consisting in 90 questions, was applied to 580 physicians (70% males), working in Metropolitan Santiago. Results: Physicians perceive changes in all the examined professional domains and approximately 50% of the changes are evaluated as negative. Change perception is a general phenomena among physicians, since there were no differences in relation to gender and only in few aspects with respect to age and medical specialty. There was a predominant positive attitude, based on the profession, to face changes. Conclusions: The positive evaluation of changes and the frequent use of managing strategies are associated with a higher satisfaction among physicians. (Rev Med Chile 2011; 139:1305-1312).
CR Bascunan ML, 2005, REV MED CHILE, V133, P11
   Cossman JS, 2010, J HEALTH CARE POOR U, V21, P898, DOI 10.1353/hpu.0.0327
   de la Jara JJ, 2004, REV MED CHILE, V132, P637
   Departamento de Economia Universidad de Chile; Centro de Micro Datos, 2007, INF FIN ENC BIEN SUB
   Donelan K, 1999, HEALTH AFFAIR, V18, P206, DOI 10.1377/hlthaff.18.3.206
   Dunstone DC, 2001, SOC SCI MED, V52, P825, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(00)00186-6
   Edwards N, 2002, BRIT MED J, V324, P835, DOI 10.1136/bmj.324.7341.835
   Frank E, 1999, ARCH INTERN MED, V159, P1417, DOI 10.1001/archinte.159.13.1417
   Haas JS, 2000, J GEN INTERN MED, V15, P122, DOI 10.1046/j.1525-1497.2000.02219.x
   Ham C, 2002, BRIT MED J, V324, P838, DOI 10.1136/bmj.324.7341.838
   Harrison S, 2002, J SOC POLICY, V31, P465, DOI 10.1017/S0047279402006694
   Hojat M, 2000, J COMMUN HEALTH, V25, P455, DOI 10.1023/A:1005192613992
   Horwitz N, 2004, REV MED CHILE, V132, P768
   Horwitz N, 2010, REV MED CHILE, V138, P1084, DOI /S0034-98872010000900002
   Janus K, 2007, HEALTH POLICY, V82, P357, DOI 10.1016/j.healthpol.2006.11.003
   de la Jimenez JP, 2005, REV MED CHILE, V133, P707
   Konrad TR, 1999, MED CARE, V37, P1174, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199911000-00010
   Leigh JP, 2002, ARCH INTERN MED, V162, P1577, DOI 10.1001/archinte.162.14.1577
   LEWIS CE, 1991, ANN INTERN MED, V114, P1
   Magee M, 2001, J COMMUN HEALTH, V26, P357, DOI 10.1023/A:1010415301511
   Mechanic D, 2003, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V290, P941, DOI 10.1001/jama.290.7.941
   Nettleton S, 2008, SOCIOLOGY HLTH ILLNE, V30
   OMS, 1992, 24 OMS SEARO
   Pathman Donald E, 2002, J Fam Pract, V51, P593
   PETROZZI MC, 1992, J GEN INTERN MED, V7, P363, DOI 10.1007/BF02598096
   Reames H R Jr, 1989, Arch Intern Med, V149, P1951, DOI 10.1001/archinte.149.9.1951
   Smith R, 2001, BRIT MED J, V322, P1073, DOI 10.1136/bmj.322.7294.1073
   Wallace JE, 2007, SOC SCI MED, V64, P2565, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2007.03.016
   Zuger A, 2004, NEW ENGL J MED, V350, P69, DOI 10.1056/NEJMsr031703
NR 29
TC 1
BP 1305
EP 1312
PY 2011
PD OCT
VL 139
IS 10
GA 849RZ
UT WOS:000297144100009
ER

PT J
AU Michel, JS
   Mitchelson, JK
   Pichler, S
   Cullen, KL
AF Michel, Jesse S.
   Mitchelson, Jacqueline K.
   Pichler, Shaun
   Cullen, Kristin L.
TI Clarifying relationships among work and family social support,
   stressors, and work-family conflict
SO JOURNAL OF VOCATIONAL BEHAVIOR
J9 J VOCAT BEHAV
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Michel, Jesse S.] Florida Int Univ, Dept Psychol, Miami, FL 33199 USA.
   [Mitchelson, Jacqueline K.; Cullen, Kristin L.] Auburn Univ, Dept Psychol, Auburn, AL 36849 USA.
   [Pichler, Shaun] Calif State Univ Fullerton, Dept Management, Fullerton, CA 92834 USA.
RP Michel, JS, Florida Int Univ, Dept Psychol, Univ Pk,DM 256,11200 SW 8th St, Miami, FL 33199 USA.
EM jmichel@fiu.edu
DE Meta-analysis; Role involvement; Role stressors; Social support;
   Work-family conflict
ID DUAL-EARNER COUPLES; JOB-RELATED OUTCOMES; EMPLOYED PARENTS;
   METAANALYTIC EXAMINATION; ORGANIZATIONAL SUPPORT; NEGATIVE AFFECTIVITY;
   INTERROLE CONFLICTS; GENDER DIFFERENCES; LIFE SATISFACTION; 2-CAREER
   COUPLES
AB Although work and family social support predict role stressors and work-family conflict, there has been much ambiguity regarding the conceptual relationships among these constructs. Using path analysis on meta-analytically derived validity coefficients (528 effect sizes from 156 samples), we compare three models to address these concerns and clarify relationships. Results revealed that social support, controlling for role involvement, is best viewed as an antecedent of role stressors and subsequent work-family conflict. Controlling for work and family involvement, work and family social support were most related to same domain role conflict (beta = -.46, p <.05; beta = -.43. p < .05) and role ambiguity (beta = -.28, p < .05; beta = -33, p < .05). Subsequently, work role conflict and time demands were most related to work-to-family conflict (beta = 39, p < .05; beta = .21, p < .05), while family role conflict and role ambiguity were most related to family-to-work conflict (beta = .22, p < .05: beta = .24, p < .05). Implications for research and practice, along with suggestions for theoretical advances, are discussed. Published by Elsevier Inc.
CR Allen T D, 2000, J Occup Health Psychol, V5, P278, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.5.2.278
   Allen TD, 2001, J VOCAT BEHAV, V58, P414, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2000.1774
   Anderson SE, 2002, J MANAGE, V28, P787, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(02)00190-3
   ARYCE S, 1992, HUM RELAT, V45, P813
   Aryee S, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P132, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.1.132
   Aryee S, 1999, J MANAGE, V25, P491, DOI 10.1177/014920639902500402
   Aryee S, 1996, J VOCAT BEHAV, V49, P38, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1996.0032
   Aryee S, 1999, J VOCAT BEHAV, V54, P259, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1998.1667
   Baltes BB, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P1005, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.88.6.1005
   BARICH AW, 1995, DISS ABSTR INT, V56, P1691
   Barrah J. L., 2004, FATHERING, V2, P305, DOI DOI 10.3149/FTH.0203.305
   Batt R, 2003, IND RELAT, V42, P189, DOI 10.1111/1468-232X.00287
   BECLEIAN AG, 1988, J MANAGE, V14, P475
   BEEHR TA, 1990, J VOCAT BEHAV, V36, P61, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(90)90015-T
   Behson Scott J, 2002, J Occup Health Psychol, V7, P324, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.7.4.324
   Behson SJ, 2005, J VOCAT BEHAV, V66, P487, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2004.02.004
   Behson SJ, 2002, J VOCAT BEHAV, V61, P53, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2001.1845
   BENTLER PM, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V88, P588, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.88.3.588
   Bernas KH, 2000, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V24, P170, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.2000.tb00198.x
   Beutell NJ, 1999, PSYCHOL REP, V85, P893, DOI 10.2466/PR0.85.7.893-903
   Bhuian SN, 2005, J BUS RES, V58, P141, DOI 10.1016/S0148-2963(03)00132-2
   BLAU G, 1995, ACAD MANAGE J, V38, P1483, DOI 10.2307/256867
   Block B. L., 1995, Dissertation Abstracts International, V56, P1729
   Boles J S, 2003, J PERSONAL SELLING S, V23, P99
   Boles JS, 1996, J BUS RES, V37, P41, DOI 10.1016/0148-2963(96)00025-2
   BORE S, 1986, J ORGAN BEHAV MANAGE, V8, P85
   BOROVSKY DM, 1999, DISS ABSTR INT, V59, P6507
   Boyar S. L., 2003, J MANAGERIAL ISSUES, V15, P175
   Brough P, 2002, NEW ZEAL J PSYCHOL, V31, P29
   Bruck CS, 2003, J VOCAT BEHAV, V63, P457, DOI 10.1016/S0001-8791(02)00040-4
   Bruck CS, 2002, J VOCAT BEHAV, V60, P336, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2001.1836
   Buffardi L C, 1997, J Occup Health Psychol, V2, P84, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.2.1.84
   BURKE RJ, 1988, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V3, P287
   BURLEY KA, 1990, DISS ABSTR INT, V50, P4803
   Byron K, 2005, J VOCAT BEHAV, V67, P169, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2004.08.009
   Caplan R. D., 1980, JOB DEMANDS WORKER H
   Caplan R. D. S., 1975, JOB DEMANDS WORKER H
   CARBONE DJ, 1992, DISS ABSTR INT, V52, P5555
   Carlson DS, 1999, J MANAGE, V25, P513, DOI 10.1177/014920639902500403
   Carlson DS, 2000, J MANAGE, V26, P1031, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(00)00067-2
   Carlson DS, 2003, J BUS PSYCHOL, V17, P515, DOI 10.1023/A:1023404302295
   Carlson DS, 1999, J VOCAT BEHAV, V55, P236, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1999.1680
   Casper Wendy J, 2002, J Occup Health Psychol, V7, P99, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.7.2.99
   Chen G, 2001, HUM PERFORM, V14, P209, DOI 10.1207/S15327043HUP1403_1
   Chiu R. K., 1998, J MANAGERIAL PSYCHOL, V13, P318, DOI 10.1108/02683949810219882
   Cinamon RG, 2002, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V49, P212, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.49.2.212
   COHEN A, 1995, J VOCAT BEHAV, V46, P189, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1995.1012
   Cortina JM, 2001, ORGAN RES METHODS, V4, P324, DOI 10.1177/109442810144002
   DAY AL, 1997, DISS ABSTR INT, V58
   DICKSON CE, 2004, DISS ABSTR INT, V64, P5261
   Duxbury LE, 1996, J VOCAT BEHAV, V49, P1, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1996.0030
   DUXBURY LE, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P60, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.76.1.60
   Eagle BW, 1998, J SOC PSYCHOL, V138, P690
   EAGLE BW, 1996, DISS ABSTR INT, V56, P4620
   Eagle BW, 1997, J VOCAT BEHAV, V50, P168, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1996.1569
   Eby LT, 2005, J VOCAT BEHAV, V66, P124, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2003.11.003
   EISENBERGER R, 1986, J APPL PSYCHOL, V71, P500, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.71.3.500
   EVANS P, 1984, J OCCUP BEHAV, V5, P9, DOI 10.1002/job.4030050103
   Fassina NE, 2008, J MANAGE, V34, P161, DOI 10.1177/0149206307309260
   FILIPPO CL, 2003, DISS ABSTR INT, V64, P1548
   FIZZO JR, 1970, ADM SCI Q, V15, P150
   Ford MT, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P57, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.1.57
   Fox M L, 1999, J Occup Health Psychol, V4, P164, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.4.2.164
   Frone M R, 1996, J Occup Health Psychol, V1, P57, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.1.1.57
   FRONE MR, 1994, J MANAGE, V20, P565, DOI 10.1177/014920639402000303
   FRONE MR, 1992, J APPL PSYCHOL, V77, P65, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.77.1.65
   Frone MR, 1996, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V69, P351
   Frone MR, 1997, J VOCAT BEHAV, V50, P145, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1996.1577
   Frone MR, 2000, J APPL PSYCHOL, V85, P888, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.85.6.888
   Frye NK, 2004, J BUS PSYCHOL, V19, P197, DOI 10.1007/s10869-004-0548-4
   Fu CK, 2001, PERS REV, V30, P502, DOI 10.1108/EUM0000000005936
   GOOD LK, 1988, J RETAILING, V64, P295
   GOOLER LE, 1996, DISS ABSTR INT, V57, P3442
   Greenhaus J H, 2001, J Occup Health Psychol, V6, P91, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.6.2.91
   Greenhaus J. H., 1987, J ORGAN BEHAV MANAGE, V8, P37, DOI 10.1300/J075v08n02_04
   GREENHAUS JH, 1989, J VOCAT BEHAV, V34, P133, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(89)90010-9
   GREENHAUS JH, 1985, ACAD MANAGE REV, V10, P76, DOI 10.2307/258214
   GREENHAUS JH, 1987, J VOCAT BEHAV, V31, P200, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(87)90057-1
   Grzywacz JG, 2003, J MARRIAGE FAM, V65, P248, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2003.00248.x
   GUTEK BA, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P560, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.76.4.560
   Hammer LB, 2003, J BUS PSYCHOL, V17, P419, DOI 10.1023/A:1022820609967
   Hammer LB, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P799, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.4.799
   Hammer TH, 2004, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V9, P83, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.9.1.83
   Harr J. M., 2004, NZ J PSYCHOL, V33, P35
   Hoetler J.W., 1983, SOCIOLOGICAL METHODS, V11, P325
   House JS, 1981, WORK STRESS SOCIAL S
   Hu L., 1995, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, P76
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   HUANG YH, 2001, DISS ABSTR INT, V62, P585
   HUGHES D, 1992, J MARRIAGE FAM, V54, P31, DOI 10.2307/353273
   Hunter JE, 2004, METHODS METAANALYSIS
   JAMES LR, 1984, J APPL PSYCHOL, V69, P307, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.69.2.307
   Jex SM, 1999, WORK STRESS, V13, P182, DOI 10.1080/026783799296138
   JOHNSON AF, 2003, DISS ABSTR INT, V64, P1494
   JONES AP, 1980, J MARRIAGE FAM, V42, P367, DOI 10.2307/351234
   JONES KB, 2001, DISS ABSTR INT, V61, P3887
   Joreskog K. G., 1993, LISREL 8 ANAL LINEAR
   JUDGE TA, 1994, J APPL PSYCHOL, V79, P767, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.79.5.767
   Kahn R. L., 1964, ORG STRESS
   KANUNGO RN, 1982, J APPL PSYCHOL, V67, P341, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.67.3.341
   Katz D., 1978, SOCIAL PSYCHOL ORG
   KATZ MH, 1983, FAM RELAT, V32, P331, DOI 10.2307/584610
   Kim J. L. S., 2001, WOMEN MANAGEMENT REV, V16, P204, DOI 10.1108/09649420110395692
   Adams GA, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P411, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.81.4.411
   Kinnunen U, 1998, HUM RELAT, V51, P157, DOI 10.1177/001872679805100203
   Kinnunen U, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P1669, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00389-6
   Kirchmeyer C, 1999, WORK STRESS, V13, P59, DOI 10.1080/026783799296192
   KIRCHMEYER C, 1992, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V13, P231, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp1302_7
   KIRRANE M, 2004, EQUAL OPPORTUNITIES, V23, P78, DOI DOI 10.1108/02610150410787800
   KOPELMAN RE, 1983, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V32, P198, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(83)90147-2
   Kossek EE, 2001, ACAD MANAGE J, V44, P29, DOI 10.2307/3069335
   Kossek EE, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P139
   KOWALSKI KB, 1998, DISS ABSTR INT, V58, P3209
   Lambert E. G., 2002, AM J CRIMINAL JUSTIC, V27, P35, DOI 10.1007/BF02898969
   LEACH MF, 1997, DISS ABSTR INT, V58, P1578
   LEE SC, 1993, DISS ABSTR INT, V53, P6022
   Leiter M. P., 1996, J APPL BEHAV SCI, V32, P29, DOI DOI 10.1177/0021886396321002
   LODAHL TM, 1965, J APPL PSYCHOL, V49, P24, DOI 10.1037/h0021692
   LOERCH KJ, 1989, J VOCAT BEHAV, V35, P288, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(89)90031-6
   LOERCH KJ, 1988, DISS ABSTR INT, V48, P3440
   LOTTES AA, 2001, DISS ABSTR INT, V62, P1628
   Lyness KS, 1997, J APPL PSYCHOL, V82, P359, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.82.3.359
   Mallard AGC, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V45, P343, DOI 10.1023/A:1006914418251
   Marsh HW, 2004, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V11, P320, DOI 10.1207/s15328007sem1103_2
   MATHIESON KM, 2003, DISS ABSTR INT, V63, P4490
   MATSUI T, 1995, J VOCAT BEHAV, V47, P178, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1995.1034
   Mesmer-Magnus JR, 2005, J VOCAT BEHAV, V67, P215, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2004.05.004
   MEYER JA, 1997, DISS ABSTR INT, V57, P5375
   MICHEL JS, 2009, J VOCAT BEHAV, V47, P163
   MUI DL, 2002, DISS ABSTR INT, V62, P3470
   MUSE LA, 2002, DISS ABSTR INT A, V63, P2305
   Netemeyer RG, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P400, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.81.4.400
   Nielson TR, 2001, J VOCAT BEHAV, V59, P364, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2201.1806
   Noor NM, 2002, J SOC PSYCHOL, V142, P645
   NYE FI, 1959, PAC SOCIOL REV, V2, P67
   O'Driscoll M. P., 2004, EQUAL OPPORTUNITIES, V23, P36, DOI [10.1108/02610150410787846, DOI 10.1108/02610150410787846]
   O'Driscoll MP, 2003, INT J STRESS MANAGE, V10, P326, DOI DOI 10.1037/1072-5245.10.4.326
   PARASURAMAN S, 1992, J ORGAN BEHAV, V13, P339, DOI 10.1002/job.4030130403
   Parasuraman S, 1996, J VOCAT BEHAV, V48, P275, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1996.0025
   Parasuraman S, 2001, J ORGAN BEHAV, V22, P551, DOI 10.1002/job.102
   PERREW PL, 2002, GENDER WORK STRESS H
   Premeaux SF, 2007, J ORGAN BEHAV, V28, P705, DOI 10.1002/job.439
   PROCIDANO ME, 1983, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V11, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00898416
   Quinn R.P., 1979, 1977 QUALITY EMPLOYM
   RANKIN BW, 2004, DISS ABSTR INT, V65, P2646
   REIBER J, 1999, DISS ABSTR INT, V60
   ROGERS N, 1998, DISS ABSTR INT, V59
   Rotondo DM, 2003, PERS REV, V32, P275, DOI 10.1108/00483480310467606
   Russo J. A., 2006, CAREER DEV INT, V11, P418, DOI 10.1108/13620430610683052
   SCHAUBROECK J, 1989, J ORGAN BEHAV, V10, P35, DOI 10.1002/job.4030100104
   Schieman S, 2001, SOCIOL PERSPECT, V44, P469, DOI 10.1525/sop.2001.44.4.469
   Shadish WR, 1996, PSYCHOL METHODS, V1, P47, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.1.1.47
   Shaffer MA, 2001, J MANAGE, V27, P99, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(00)00088-X
   Shannon H S, 2001, J Occup Health Psychol, V6, P3, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.6.1.3
   SHINN M, 1989, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V17, P31, DOI 10.1007/BF00931201
   SHUMAKER SA, 1984, J SOC ISSUES, V40, P11
   Smyrnios K. X., 2003, FAMILY BUSINESS REV, V16, P35, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-6248.2003.00035.x
   STEPANSKI KM, 2003, DISS ABSTR INT, V63, P5559
   Stoeva AZ, 2002, J VOCAT BEHAV, V60, P1, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2001.1812
   THOMAS LT, 1995, J APPL PSYCHOL, V80, P6, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.80.1.6
   THOMAS WM, 1993, DISS ABSTR INT, V53, P3824
   Thompson C. A., 2004, J MANAGERIAL ISSUES, V16, P545
   THOMPSON CA, 1993, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V8, P635
   Thompson CA, 1999, J VOCAT BEHAV, V54, P392, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1998.1681
   van Daalen G, 2006, J VOCAT BEHAV, V69, P462, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2006.07.005
   VANSELL M, 1981, HUM RELAT, V34, P43, DOI 10.1177/001872678103400104
   Vinokur AD, 1999, J ORGAN BEHAV, V20, P865
   Viswesvaran C, 1995, PERS PSYCHOL, V48, P865, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1995.tb01784.x
   Viswesvaran C, 1999, J VOCAT BEHAV, V54, P314, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1998.1661
   Voydanoff P, 2004, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V9, P275, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.9.4.275
   Voydanoff P, 2004, J MARRIAGE FAM, V66, P398, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2004.00028.x
   WADSWORTH L, 1995, DISS ABSTR INT, V64, P219
   Wallace JE, 1999, J ORGAN BEHAV, V20, P797, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199911)20:6<797::AID-JOB942>3.0.CO;2-D
   Wayne JH, 2004, J VOCAT BEHAV, V64, P108, DOI 10.1016/S0001-8791(03)00035-6
   WHEATON B, 1985, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V26, P352, DOI 10.2307/2136658
   WILEY DL, 1987, J MANAGE, V13, P467, DOI 10.1177/014920638701300303
   WRIGHT MLC, 2004, DISS ABSTR INT, V65, P1042
   YEH MC, 1991, DISS ABSTR INT, V51, P2361
   YOGEV S, 1985, J APPL PSYCHOL, V70, P754, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.70.4.754
   ZAHRLY J, 1989, J ORGAN BEHAV, V10, P59
   ZEDECK S, 1990, AM PSYCHOL, V45, P240, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.45.2.240
NR 181
TC 18
BP 91
EP 104
PY 2010
PD FEB
VL 76
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.jvb.2009.05.007
GA 558BR
UT WOS:000274715800009
ER

PT J
AU Flouri, E
   Buchanan, A
AF Flouri, E
   Buchanan, A
TI Life satisfaction in teenage boys: The moderating role of father
   involvement and bullying
SO AGGRESSIVE BEHAVIOR
J9 AGGRESSIVE BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Oxford, Dept Social Policy & Social Work, Oxford OX1 2ER, England.
RP Flouri, E, Univ Oxford, Dept Social Policy & Social Work, Barnett House,32 Wellington Sw, Oxford OX1 2ER, England.
DE father involvement; family structure; bullying; well-being; peer
   victimization
ID PEER VICTIMIZATION; ADOLESCENTS; HOUSEHOLDS; PARENTS; SUPPORT
AB It has been suggested that bullying at school and low social support are related to relatively poor mental health in schoolchildren. Based on data from 1344 adolescent boys aged 13-19 years in Britain, this study explored whether father involvement, as an underestimated-in the related research-source of social support, can protect against low levels of satisfaction with life. Multiple regression analysis showed that low father involvement and peer victimization contributed significantly and independently to low levels of life satisfaction in adolescent boys. There was also evidence relating to a buffering effect of father involvement in that father involvement protected children from extreme victimization. (C) 2002 Wiley-Liss, Inc.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   AMATO PR, 1994, J MARRIAGE FAM, V56, P1031, DOI 10.2307/353611
   BJORKQVIST K, 1992, AGGRESSIVE BEHAV, V18, P117, DOI 10.1002/1098-2337(1992)18:2<117::AID-AB2480180205>3.0.CO;2-3
   BJORKQVIST K, 1992, OF MICE WOMEN ASPECT, P51
   BURGHES L, 1997, 23 FAM POL STUD CTR
   COHEN S, 1983, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V13, P99, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1983.tb02325.x
   CRICK NR, 1999, NEBRASKA S MOTIVATIO, V45
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   DORNBUSCH SM, 1985, CHILD DEV, V56, P326, DOI 10.2307/1129723
   Gohm CL, 1998, J MARRIAGE FAM, V60, P319, DOI 10.2307/353851
   GROSSMAN M, 1995, RES NURS HEALTH, V18, P249, DOI 10.1002/nur.4770180308
   HAIR JF, 1995, MULTIVARIATE DATA AN
   Hawker DSJ, 2000, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V41, P441, DOI 10.1017/S0021963099005545
   Hwang CP, 1997, INT J BEHAV DEV, V21, P621
   KOCHENDERFER BJ, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P253
   Lamb M. E., 1987, FATHERS ROLE CROSS C, P3
   MERIKANGAS KR, 1995, PSYCHOSOCIAL DISTURBANCES IN YOUNG PEOPLE, P131
   MULKEY LM, 1992, SOCIOL EDUC, V65, P48, DOI 10.2307/2112692
   OLWEUS D, 1993, BULLYING SCH
   Rigby K., 1996, BULLYING SCH WHAT DO
   Rigby K, 2000, J ADOLESCENCE, V23, P57, DOI 10.1006/jado.1999.0289
   Rigby K, 1998, J Health Psychol, V3, P465, DOI 10.1177/135910539800300402
   SARASON IG, 1990, SOCIAL SUPPORT TRANS
   Sastre MTM, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V49, P69, DOI 10.1023/A:1006935129243
   SHARP S, 1994, SCH BULLYING INSIGHT
   Warin J., 1999, FATHERS WORK FAMILY
   Williams E, 1999, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V69, P328, DOI 10.1037/h0080407
NR 27
TC 42
BP 126
EP 133
PY 2002
PD MAR-APR
VL 28
IS 2
DI 10.1002/ab.90014
GA 531UL
UT WOS:000174435600005
ER

PT J
AU GASKIN, R
AF GASKIN, R
TI THE MORALITY OF HAPPINESS - ANNAS,J
SO MIND
J9 MIND
LA English
DT Book Review
RP GASKIN, R, UNIV SUSSEX,ARTS BLDG,BRIGHTON BN1 9QN,ENGLAND.
CR ANNAS J, 1994, MORALITY HAPPINESS
NR 1
TC 0
BP 881
EP 884
PY 1995
PD OCT
VL 104
IS 416
DI 10.1093/mind/104.416.881
GA TB435
UT WOS:A1995TB43500009
ER

PT J
AU Hepper, EG
   Ritchie, TD
   Sedikides, C
   Wildschut, T
AF Hepper, Erica G.
   Ritchie, Timothy D.
   Sedikides, Constantine
   Wildschut, Tim
TI Odyssey's End: Lay Conceptions of Nostalgia Reflect Its Original Homeric
   Meaning
SO EMOTION
J9 EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hepper, Erica G.] Univ Southampton, Sch Psychol, Ctr Res Self & Ident, Southampton SO17 1BJ, Hants, England.
   [Ritchie, Timothy D.] Univ Limerick, Dept Psychol, Limerick, Ireland.
RP Hepper, EG, Univ Southampton, Sch Psychol, Ctr Res Self & Ident, Southampton SO17 1BJ, Hants, England.
EM E.Hepper@soton.ac.uk
DE nostalgia; prototype; emotions; memory; self
ID PROTOTYPE ANALYSIS; AUTOBIOGRAPHICAL MEMORY; CLOSE RELATIONSHIPS;
   PERSPECTIVE; LOVE; CONSEQUENCES; HOMESICKNESS; EXPERIENCES; LONELINESS;
   FEELINGS
AB Nostalgia fulfills pivotal functions for individuals, but lacks an empirically derived and comprehensive definition. We examined lay conceptions of nostalgia using a prototype approach. In Study 1, participants generated open-ended features of nostalgia, which were coded into categories. In Study 2, participants rated the centrality of these categories, which were subsequently classified as central (e.g., memories, relationships, happiness) or peripheral (e.g., daydreaming, regret, loneliness). Central (as compared with peripheral) features were more often recalled and falsely recognized (Study 3), were classified more quickly (Study 4), were judged to reflect more nostalgia in a vignette (Study 5), better characterized participants' own nostalgic (vs. ordinary) experiences (Study 6), and prompted higher levels of actual nostalgia and its intrapersonal benefits when used to trigger a personal memory, regardless of age (Study 7). These findings highlight that lay people view nostalgia as a self-relevant and social blended emotional and cognitive state, featuring a mixture of happiness and loss. The findings also aid understanding of nostalgia's functions and identify new methods for future research.
CR [Anonymous], 1998, NEW OXFORD DICT ENGL
   Austin N, 2010, YALE REV, V98, P37
   Averill J. R., 1980, EMOTION THEORY RES E, V1, P305
   Barrett FS, 2010, EMOTION, V10, P390, DOI 10.1037/a0019006
   Batcho KI, 1998, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V87, P411
   Batcho KI, 2007, AM J PSYCHOL, V120, P361
   BATCHO KI, 1995, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V80, P131
   Bellelli G., 1997, COLLECTIVE MEMORY PO, P209
   BEST J, 1985, SOCIOL SOC RES, V69, P221
   Boym S., 2001, FUTURE NOSTALGIA
   Bryant F. B., 2007, SAVORING NEW MODEL P
   CANTOR N, 1977, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P38, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.35.1.38
   Carrera P, 2007, COGNITION EMOTION, V21, P422, DOI 10.1080/02699930600557904
   Castelnuovo-Tedesco P, 1980, COURSE LIFE PSYCHOAN, P104
   Caulfield F., 1921, ODYSSEY
   CAVANAUGH JC, 1989, EDUC GERONTOL, V15, P597, DOI 10.1080/0380127890150604
   Coleman PG, 2005, AGING MENT HEALTH, V9, P291, DOI 10.1080/13607860500169641
   CROVITZ HF, 1974, B PSYCHONOMIC SOC, V4, P517
   Davis Fred, 1979, YEARNING YESTERDAY S
   Ersner-Hershfield H, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V94, P158, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.94.1.158
   Fan XT, 2001, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V61, P517, DOI 10.1177/0013164401614001
   Farr JN, 1951, J APPL PSYCHOL, V35, P333, DOI 10.1037/h0062427
   FEHR B, 1982, B PSYCHONOMIC SOC, V20, P253
   Fehr B, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P265, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.2.265
   FEHR B, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P557, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.4.557
   FEHR B, 1984, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V113, P464, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.113.3.464
   FEHR B, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P425, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.60.3.425
   Fisher S., 1989, HOMESICKNESS COGNITI
   FITNESS J, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P942, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.5.942
   Frei JR, 2002, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V9, P121, DOI 10.1111/1475-6811.00008
   Frijda N. H., 2007, LAWS EMOTION
   Frijda N. H., 1986, EMOTIONS
   Frost I., 1938, J MENT SCI, V84, P801
   Gabriel Y., 1993, EMOTION ORG, P118
   Galton F., 1879, BRAIN, V2, P148
   Godbole M. B., 2006, ADV CONSUM RES, V33, P630
   Greenwald AG, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P197, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.2.197
   Gregg AP, 2008, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V34, P978, DOI 10.1177/0146167208316734
   Hart CM, 2011, J RES PERS, V45, P238, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2011.01.002
   Hassebrauck M, 1997, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V4, P163, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.1997.tb00137.x
   Hepper E. G., 2011, NOSTALGIA LIFE UNPUB
   HERTZ DG, 1990, ISRAEL J PSYCHIAT, V27, P189
   Hofer J., 1934, B HIST MED, V2, P376
   Holak SL, 1998, J BUS RES, V42, P217, DOI 10.1016/S0148-2963(97)00119-7
   HOLAK SL, 1992, ADV CONSUM RES, V19, P380
   Holbrook M. B., 2003, J CONSUM BEHAV, V3, P107, DOI DOI 10.1002/CB.127
   HOLBROOK MB, 1993, J CONSUM RES, V20, P245, DOI 10.1086/209346
   Holbrook MB, 1996, J BUS RES, V37, P27, DOI 10.1016/0148-2963(96)00023-9
   Iyer A, 2011, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V101, P94, DOI 10.1037/a0022496
   Joffe H, 2004, RES METHODS CLIN HLT, P56
   Johnson-Laird P. N., 1992, COGNITION EMOTION, V3, P81, DOI DOI 10.1080/02699938908408075
   Juhl J, 2010, J RES PERS, V44, P309, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2010.02.006
   KAPLAN HA, 1987, PSYCHOANAL REV, V74, P465
   Kearns JN, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P838, DOI 10.1177/0146167204264237
   Kintsch W., 1980, ATTENTION PERFORM, VVIII, P595
   Lambert NM, 2009, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V35, P1193, DOI 10.1177/0146167209338071
   Loveland KE, 2010, J CONSUM RES, V37, P393, DOI 10.1086/653043
   Marchegiani C., 2010, J RES INTERACTIVE MA, V4, P241, DOI [101108/17505931011070596, DOI 10.1108/17505931011070596]
   Markman E. M., 1989, CATEGORIZATION NAMIN
   Mather M, 2006, MEMORY EMOTION INTER, P135, DOI 10.1002/9780470756232.ch7
   McAdams D. P., 2001, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V5, P100, DOI [10.1037//1089-2680.5.2.100, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.5.2.100]
   McCann WH, 1941, PSYCHOL BULL, V38, P165, DOI 10.1037/h0057354
   Merchant A., 2008, INT J NONPROFIT VOLU, V13, P13, DOI DOI 10.1002/NVSM.300
   MERVIS CB, 1981, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V32, P89, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.32.020181.000513
   MILLS MA, 1994, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V38, P203, DOI 10.2190/NCAJ-0G0L-VTQ4-V1L8
   PETERS R, 1985, J ANAL PSYCHOL, V30, P135, DOI 10.1111/j.1465-5922.1985.00135.x
   Preacher KJ, 2008, BEHAV RES METHODS, V40, P879, DOI 10.3758/BRM.40.3.879
   Preacher KJ, 2004, BEHAV RES METH INS C, V36, P717, DOI 10.3758/BF03206553
   Ritchie T. D., 2008, BRIT PSYCH SOC ANN C
   Ritchie TD, 2006, SELF IDENTITY, V5, P172, DOI 10.1080/15298860600591222
   Ritchie TD, 2006, MEMORY, V14, P471, DOI 10.1080/09658210500478434
   ROSCH E, 1975, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V104, P192, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.104.3.192
   Rosch E., 1978, COGNITION CATEGORIZA, P27
   ROSEN G, 1975, PSYCHOL MED, V5, P340
   Rout ledge C., J PERSONALI IN PRESS
   Routledge C, 2008, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P132, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2006.11.001
   Rozin P, 2009, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P435
   RUSSELL JA, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P37, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.1.37
   Scheuchzer J. J., 1731, BONONIENSI SCI ARTIU, VI, P307
   Schimmack U, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P671, DOI 10.1080/02699930541000020
   Sedikides C, 2008, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P304, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2008.00595.x
   Sedikides C., OXFORD HDB IN PRESS
   Sedikides C, 2009, UNDERSTANDING CULTURE: THEORY, RESEARCH, AND APPLICATION, P361
   SHAVER P, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1061, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.6.1061
   Skowronski J., 2004, SELF IDENTITY, V3, P285, DOI 10.1080/13576500444000065
   Socarides C. W., 1977, WORLD EMOTIONS CLIN
   Stephan Elena, 2011, NOSTALGIA REGU UNPUB
   Sterba E, 1940, PSYCHIAT QUART, V14, P701, DOI 10.1007/BF01566790
   Stroebe M, 2002, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V93, P147, DOI 10.1348/000712602162508
   Thompson C., 1996, AUTOBIOGRAPHICAL MEM
   van Tilburg M. A. L., 2005, PSYCHOL ASPECTS GEOG
   Vess M, 2012, SELF IDENTITY, V11, P273, DOI 10.1080/15298868.2010.521452
   Victor CR, 2005, AGEING SOC, V25, P357, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X04003332
   WERMAN DS, 1977, J AM PSYCHOANAL ASS, V25, P387
   Wildschut T., 2004, HDB EXPT EXISTENTIAL, P200
   Wildschut T, 2010, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V98, P573, DOI 10.1037/a0017597
   Wildschut T, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P975, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.91.5.975
   WITTGENSTEIN LUDWIG, 1953, PHILOS INVESTIGATION, p34e
   Ybema S., 2004, J MANAGERIAL PSYCHOL, V19, P825, DOI DOI 10.1108/02683940410568284
   Zauberman G, 2009, J CONSUM RES, V35, P715, DOI 10.1086/592943
   Zhou X., 2011, NOSTALGIA GIFT UNPUB
   Zhou XY, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P1023, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02194.x
NR 102
TC 9
BP 102
EP 119
PY 2012
PD FEB
VL 12
IS 1
DI 10.1037/a0025167
GA 888BZ
UT WOS:000299980100015
ER

PT J
AU Lavenu, I
   Pasquier, F
AF Lavenu, I
   Pasquier, F
TI Perception of emotion on faces in frontotemporal dementia and
   Alzheimer's disease: A longitudinal study
SO DEMENTIA AND GERIATRIC COGNITIVE DISORDERS
J9 DEMENT GERIATR COGN
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Hosp Lille, EA 2691, Dept Neurol, Memory Disorders Unit, Lille, France.
   Germon & Gauthier Hosp, Dept Neurol, Bethune, France.
RP Pasquier, F, Univ Hosp CHRU, Dept Neurol, FR-59037 Lille, France.
EM pasquier@chru-lille.fr
DE frontotemporal dementia; emotion; Alzheimer's disease; longitudinal
   study
ID DIAGNOSIS; CRITERIA; VARIANT
AB Frontotemporal dementia (FTD) is a neurodegenerative disease characterised by behavioural disorders that suggest abnormalities of emotional processing. In a previous study, we showed that patients with Alzheimer's disease ( AD) and with FTD were equally able to distinguish a face displaying affect from one not displaying affect. However, recognition of emotion was worse in patients with FTD than in patients with AD who did not differ significantly from controls. The aim of this study was to follow up the perception of emotions on faces in these patients. The poor perception of emotion could worsen differently in AD and in FTD, with the progression of atrophy of the amygdala, the anterior temporal cortex and the orbital frontal cortex, structures that are components of the brain's emotional processing systems. Methods: Patients with AD or with FTD had to recognise and point out the name of one of seven basic emotions ( anger, disgust, happiness, fear, sadness, surprise and contempt) on a set of 28 faces presented on slides at the first visit and 3 years later. Results: Thirty-seven patients (AD = 19, FTD = 18) performed the tests initially. The two patient groups did not differ for age, sex and duration of the disease. During the follow-up, 12 patients died, 4 patients refused to perform the tests and 8 could not be tested because of the severity of the disease. Finally, 7 patients with AD and 6 patients with FTD performed the two tests at a mean delay of 40 months. All patients with AD had worse results at follow-up on the perception of emotion despite the prescription of inhibitors of cholinesterase in all patients and of selective serotonin reuptake inhibitors (SSRIs) in 4 patients. As a whole, patients with FTD had better results in the second than in the first assessment ( however, 3 of them had worse results) independently of the prescription of trazodone (n = 2), other SSRIs ( n = 2), or the absence of treatment ( n = 2), and of possible cognitive change. Conclusions: Recognition of emotion on faces in AD decreases with the progression of dementia and could be related to the progression of the degeneration of the structures implicated in emotional processing systems. Inconsistency of the results in FTD may be related to impulsiveness, lack of consistency of the patients and to heterogeneity of the progression of the lesions. Copyright (C) 2005 S. Karger AG, Basel.
CR Anderson AK, 2000, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V14, P526, DOI 10.1037//0894-4105.14.4.526
   Biehl M, 1997, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V21, P3, DOI 10.1023/A:1024902500935
   BRAAK H, 1991, ACTA NEUROPATHOL, V82, P239
   CASELLI RJ, 1992, NEUROLOGY, V42, P1462
   Delacourte A, 1999, NEUROLOGY, V52, P1158
   Duyckaerts C, 1997, NEUROBIOL AGING, V18, pS33, DOI 10.1016/S0197-4580(97)00067-5
   HAGER JC, 1979, ETHOL SOCIOBIOL, V1, P77, DOI 10.1016/0162-3095(79)90007-4
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   Gorno-Tempini ML, 2001, NEUROIMAGE, V14, P465, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2001.0811
   HACHINSKI VC, 1975, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V32, P632
   Keane J, 2002, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V40, P655, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(01)00156-7
   Lavenu I, 1999, ALZ DIS ASSOC DIS, V13, P96, DOI 10.1097/00002093-199904000-00007
   Lebert F, 1998, ALZ DIS ASSOC DIS, V12, P335, DOI 10.1097/00002093-199812000-00014
   BRUN A, 1994, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V57, P416
   Mattis S, 1976, GERIATRIC PSYCHIAT, P77
   McKeith IG, 1996, NEUROLOGY, V47, P1113
   MCKHANN G, 1984, NEUROLOGY, V34, P939
   MESULAM MM, 1982, ANN NEUROL, V11, P592, DOI 10.1002/ana.410110607
   Nagy Z, 1999, DEMENT GERIATR COGN, V10, P109, DOI 10.1159/000017110
   Nespoulous JL, 1986, PROTOCOLE MONTREAL T
   PASQUIER F, 1997, CONSULTATIONS CTR ME
   Pasquier F, 1997, J NEUROL, V244, P175, DOI 10.1007/s004150050069
   Rosen HJ, 2002, BRAIN, V125, P2286, DOI 10.1093/brain/awf225
   Snowden JS, 1996, FRONTOTEMPORAL LOBAR
NR 24
TC 44
BP 37
EP 41
PY 2005
VL 19
IS 1
DI 10.1159/000080969
GA 883LB
UT WOS:000226012200007
ER

PT J
AU Andrews, LA
AF Andrews, LA
TI Spiritual, family, and ministry satisfaction among missionaries
SO JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY AND THEOLOGY
J9 J PSYCHOL THEOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Asbury Theol Seminary, Wilmore, KY 40390 USA.
RP Andrews, LA, Asbury Theol Seminary, 204 Lexington Ave, Wilmore, KY 40390 USA.
AB Missionaries function within overlapping communities or subsystems which comprise the larger crosscultural missions system. This study assumed a synergistic relationship among these subsystems of spiritual life, family life, and vocational ministry. Stability among relationships and processes within each of these subsystems is important to the well-being of missionaries and the advancement of the Gospel. Presumably, satisfaction among missionaries contributes to stability within each of these subsystems as well as to the global cross-cultural mission system. The focus of this study was the interrelationship of missionaries' satisfaction with their spiritual lives, family lives, and vocational ministries. A number of significant results were observed. Missionaries in this study typically registered high levels of satisfaction with their family lives, vocational ministries, and spiritual lives. The practice of selected spiritual disciplines was positively associated with spiritual life satisfaction. Family life satisfaction, spousal dynamics, and spiritual life satisfaction correlated positively with each other. Perception of one's family of origin correlated significantly with current spousal and family relationships. Finally, missionaries who experienced their missions of affiliation as promoting and encouraging opportunities for their spiritual growth and nurture experienced higher levels of ministry satisfaction, missionary status satisfaction, and family life satisfaction.
CR ANDREWS LA, 1995, EVANGELICAL MISSIONS, V31, P442
   BRITT WG, 1983, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V11, P203
   COPPEDGE A, 1989, BIBLICAL PRINCIPLES
   DONOVAN K, 1997, TOO VALUABLE LOSE EX, P41
   Friedman E. H., 1985, GENERATION GENERATIO
   Lee Cameron, 1989, LIFE GLASS HOUSE MIN
   MULHOLLAND R, 1993, INVITATION JOURNEY R
   ODONNELL KS, 1987, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V15, P281
   Olson D. H., 1992, FAMILY INVENTORIES
   POWELL J, 1998, RAISING RESILIENT MK, P190
   WARDLE T, 1998, DRAW CLOSE FIRE FIND
   WICKSTROM DL, 1978, THESIS ROSEMEAD SCH
   WILLARD D, 1988, SPIRIT DISCIPLINES U
NR 13
TC 5
BP 107
EP 118
PY 1999
PD SUM
VL 27
IS 2
GA 213YD
UT WOS:000081300100004
ER

PT J
AU Taris, TW
AF Taris, Toon W.
TI Work, happiness, and unhappiness
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF WORK AND ORGANIZATIONAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 EUR J WORK ORGAN PSY
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 Univ Nijmegen St Radboud Hosp, Nijmegen, Netherlands.
RP Taris, TW, Univ Nijmegen St Radboud Hosp, Nijmegen, Netherlands.
CR Warr Peter, 2007, WORK HAPPINESS UNHAP
NR 1
TC 0
BP 342
EP 345
PY 2007
VL 16
IS 3
DI 10.1080/13594320701449966
GA 220QI
UT WOS:000250171400006
ER

PT J
AU BLESS, H
   MACKIE, DM
   SCHWARZ, N
AF BLESS, H
   MACKIE, DM
   SCHWARZ, N
TI MOOD EFFECTS ON ATTITUDE JUDGMENTS - INDEPENDENT EFFECTS OF MOOD BEFORE
   AND AFTER MESSAGE ELABORATION
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV CALIF SANTA BARBARA,SANTA BARBARA,CA 93106.
   ZENTRUM UMFRAGEN METHODEN & ANALYSEN EV,MANNHEIM,GERMANY.
RP BLESS, H, UNIV MANNHEIM,FP SUBJEKT ERFAHRUNG,STEUBENSTR 46,W-6800 MANNHEIM,GERMANY.
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; AFFECTIVE STATES; PERSUASION; MEMORY; INFORMATION;
   EXTREMITY; MEDIATION; ONLINE; RECALL
AB This study investigated the independent effects of induced mood on the encoding of persuasive messages and on the assessment of attitude judgments. In Experiment 1, positive or negative mood was induced either before the encoding of a counterattitudinal message or before the assessment of attitude judgments. When mood was induced before message presentation, Ss in a bad mood were more persuaded by strong than by weak arguments, whereas Ss in a good mood were equally persuaded by strong and by weak arguments. When Ss encoded the message in a neutral mood, however, the advantage of strong over weak arguments was more pronounced when Ss were in a good rather than in a bad mood at the time of attitude assessment. In Experiment 2, Ss exposed to a counterattitudinal message composed of either strong or weak arguments formed either a global evaluation or a detailed representation of the message. Positive, negative, or neutral mood was then induced. Ss in a good mood were most likely and Ss in a negative mood least likely to base their reported attitudes on global evaluations.
CR BLESS H, 1990, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V16, P331, DOI 10.1177/0146167290162013
   CHAIKEN S, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P752, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.39.5.752
   EBBESEN EB, 1981, SOCIAL COGNITION ONT, V1, P247
   EBBESEN EB, 1980, PERSON MEMORY COGNIT, P179
   Fiedler K., 1988, AFFECT COGNITION SOC, P100
   FORGAS JP, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P53, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.1.53
   Greenwald A.G., 1968, PSYCHOL FDN ATTITUDE, P148
   HASTIE R, 1986, PSYCHOL REV, V93, P258, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.93.3.258
   INNES JM, 1991, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGM, P221
   ISEN AM, 1987, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60415-3
   JUDD CM, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P1193, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.6.1193
   LICHTENSTEIN M, 1987, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V23, P93, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(87)90027-8
   LINGLE JH, 1981, COGNITIVE RESPONSES, P399
   LINVILLE PW, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P698
   LINVILLE PW, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P193, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.42.2.193
   LOVE RE, 1978, J SOC PSYCHOL, V104, P231
   Mackie Diane M., 1991, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGM, P201
   MACKIE DM, IN PRESS REV PERSONA, V14
   MACKIE DM, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P5, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.1.5
   MACKIE DM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P27, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.1.27
   Petty R. E., 1981, ATTITUDES PERSUASION
   PETTY RE, 1976, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P874, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.34.5.874
   Petty Richard E, 1986, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V19, P124
   SCHWARZ N, 1991, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P161, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60329-9
   Schwarz N., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P527
   Schwarz N., 1991, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGM, P55
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   Schwarz N., 1988, AFFECT COGNITION SOC, P44
   SLAMECKA NJ, 1978, J EXP PSYCHOL-HUM L, V4, P592, DOI 10.1037//0278-7393.4.6.592
   Srull T. K., 1984, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, V2, P151
   SRULL TK, 1983, ADV CONSUM RES, V10, P520
   STRACK F, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P1460, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.49.6.1460
   WORTH LT, 1987, SOC COGNITION, V5, P76, DOI 10.1521/soco.1987.5.1.76
   Wyer R. S., 1989, MEMORY COGNITION ITS
   WYER RS, 1984, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, V2, P73
   Zanna M. P., 1987, SOCIAL INFLUENCE ONT, V5, P3
NR 36
TC 108
BP 585
EP 595
PY 1992
PD OCT
VL 63
IS 4
DI 10.1037/0022-3514.63.4.585
GA JT372
UT WOS:A1992JT37200006
ER

PT J
AU SPREITZER, E
   SNYDER, E
   LARSON, D
AF SPREITZER, E
   SNYDER, E
   LARSON, D
TI RELATIVE EFFECTS OF HEALTH AND INCOME ON LIFE SATISFACTION
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF AGING & HUMAN DEVELOPMENT
J9 INT J AGING HUM DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 SUNY COLL FREDONIA,DEPT SOCIOL,FREDONIA,NY 14063.
   BOWLING GREEN STATE UNIV,DEPT SOCIOL,BOWLING GREEN,OH 43403.
CR ADAMS DL, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P470
   ANDREWS FM, 1973, DEV MEASURES PERCEIV
   BEISER M, 1974, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V15, P320, DOI 10.2307/2137092
   Bradburn N. M., 1965, REPORTS HAPPINESS
   BRADBURN NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOLOGI
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   EDWARDS JN, 1973, J GERONTOL, V28, P497
   GLENN ND, 1975, J MARRIAGE FAM, V37, P105, DOI 10.2307/351034
   Gurin G., 1960, AM VIEW THEIR MENTAL
   JEFFERS FC, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P67
   KLEMMACK DL, 1974, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V15, P267, DOI 10.2307/2137028
   KUTNER B, 1956, 500 OVER 60
   MADDOX GL, 1968, MIDDLE AGE AGING
   *NAT OP RES CTR, 1973, COD SPRING 1973 GEN
   PALMORE E, 1972, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V13, P68, DOI 10.2307/2136974
   PHILLIPS BS, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P347
   ROBINSON JP, 1969, MEASURES SOCIAL PSYC
   Rosenberg M., 1968, LOGIC SURVEY ANAL
   SPREITZE.E, 1974, J GERONTOL, V29, P454
   Streib G., 1971, RETIREMENT AM SOC IM
   TALLMER M, 1970, GERONTOLOGIST, V10, P317
   THOMPSON W, 1963, J GERONTOLOGY, V18, P165
   TOBIN SS, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P344
   WILSON W, 1967, PSYCHOL BULL, V67, P294, DOI 10.1037/h0024431
NR 24
TC 3
BP 283
EP 288
PY 1980
VL 10
IS 3
GA JB062
UT WOS:A1980JB06200007
ER

PT J
AU Strawbridge, WJ
   Shema, SJ
   Balfour, JL
   Higby, HR
   Kaplan, GA
AF Strawbridge, WJ
   Shema, SJ
   Balfour, JL
   Higby, HR
   Kaplan, GA
TI Antecedents of frailty over three decades in an older cohort
SO JOURNALS OF GERONTOLOGY SERIES B-PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCES AND SOCIAL SCIENCES
J9 J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Publ Hlth Inst, Human Populat Lab, Berkeley, CA 94704 USA.
   Univ Calif San Francisco, Dept Physiol Nursing, Sch Nursing, San Francisco, CA 94143 USA.
   Calif Dept Hlth Serv, Human Populat Lab, Berkeley, CA 94704 USA.
RP Strawbridge, WJ, Publ Hlth Inst, Human Populat Lab, 2151 Berkeley Way,Annex 2, Berkeley, CA 94704 USA.
EM wjstraw@aol.com
ID ISCHEMIC-HEART-DISEASE; PHYSICAL-DISABILITY; ELDERLY PEOPLE; ALAMEDA
   COUNTY; CARDIOVASCULAR-DISEASE; FRAMINGHAM DISABILITY;
   ALCOHOL-CONSUMPTION; HEALTH PRACTICES; NATURAL-HISTORY; RISK-FACTORS
AB Studies of disability in old age have focused on gross measures of physical functioning. More useful results for prevention might be gleaned from examining risk factors associated with frailty, a concept implying a broader range of more subtle problems in multiple domains. This study conceptualized frailty as involving problems or difficulties in two or more functional domains (physical, nutritive, cognitive, and sensory) and analyzed prospective predictors. Subjects,pere 574 Alameda County Study respondents age 65-102. One-fourth scored as frail; there was no gender difference. Frail persons reported reduced activities, poorer mental health, and lower life satisfaction. Cumulative predictors over the previous three decades included heavy drinking cigarette smoking, physical inactivity, depression, social isolation, fair or poor perceived health, prevalence of chronic symptoms, and prevalence of chronic conditions. By modifying these risk factors, it may be possible to postpone the onset of frailty or ameliorate its further development.
CR ADAY LA, 1994, ANNU REV PUBL HEALTH, V15, P487
   Allen JR, 1996, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V275, P797
   HENDEE WR, 1990, ARCH INTERN MED, V150, P2459
   ANDERSSON L, 1984, AGING LONELINESS INT
   ARNETZ BB, 1983, PSYCHOSOM MED, V45, P395
   Banerjee S, 1996, BRIT MED J, V313, P1058
   Berkman LF, 1983, HLTH WAYS LIVING ALA
   BORGATTA EF, 1990, RES AGING, V12, P373, DOI 10.1177/0164027590123006
   BRANCH LG, 1985, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V75, P1436, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.75.12.1436
   BRETELER MMB, 1992, EPIDEMIOL REV, V14, P59
   BRUCE ML, 1994, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V84, P1796, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.84.11.1796
   Buchner D M, 1992, Clin Geriatr Med, V8, P1
   Camacho T. C., 1993, J AGING HEALTH, V5, P439, DOI 10.1177/089826439300500402
   Cox C., 1993, FRAIL ELDERLY PROBLE
   ENSRUD KE, 1994, J AM GERIATR SOC, V42, P481
   *FED COUNC AG, 1978, 7920959 DHEW
   FIATARONE MA, 1994, NEW ENGL J MED, V330, P1769, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199406233302501
   FRETWELL MD, 1990, PRINCIPLES GERIATRIC
   FRIED LP, 1994, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V47, P747, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(94)90172-4
   FRIED LP, 1992, AGING-CLIN EXP RES, V4, P251
   GURALNIK JM, 1993, J GERONTOL, V48, P3
   Hendrie HC, 1996, J AM GERIATR SOC, V44, P1158
   JETTE AM, 1981, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V71, P1211, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.71.11.1211
   Kaplan G. A., 1993, J AGING HEALTH, V5, P140, DOI 10.1177/089826439300500107
   KAPLAN GA, 1991, AM J PREV MED, V7, P12
   KAPLAN GA, 1987, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V77, P307, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.77.3.307
   Kaplan GA, 1996, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V144, P793
   Kaplan GA, 1996, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V25, P259, DOI 10.1093/ije/25.2.259
   KHAN A, 1993, GERIATRICS, V48, P14
   LACROIX AZ, 1993, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V137, P858
   LARSON EB, 1991, J AM GERIATR SOC, V39, P635
   LEON J, 1990, 903462 DHHS PHS
   LIBERTO JG, 1992, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V43, P975
   LOKK J, 1991, SCAND J REHABIL MED, V23, P41
   MANTON KG, 1989, MILBANK Q, V67, P13, DOI 10.2307/3350235
   MANTON KG, 1993, J GERONTOL, V48, P11
   MOREY MC, 1991, J AM GERIATR SOC, V39, P549
   MYERS G, 1990, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI
   Parker MG, 1996, J AGING HEALTH, V8, P444, DOI 10.1177/089826439600800307
   PINSKY JL, 1985, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V122, P644
   POIKOLAINEN K, 1995, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V48, P455, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(94)00174-O
   PROHASKA TR, 1985, J GERONTOL, V40, P569
   PROVINCE MA, 1995, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V273, P1341, DOI 10.1001/jama.273.17.1341
   Roberts RE, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P1384
   ROBERTS RE, 1981, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V22, P394, DOI 10.2307/2136680
   ROGERS RG, 1992, J AGING HLTH, V0004
   Rothschild AJ, 1996, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V57, P5
   *SAS I INC, 1993, P252 SAS I INC
   SEEMAN TE, 1987, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V126, P714
   SOLOMON DH, 1988, ANN INTERN MED, V108, P718
   STAMFORD BA, 1972, J GERONTOL, V27, P451
   STRAWBRIDGE WJ, 1992, J AM GERIATR SOC, V40, P799
   Strawbridge WJ, 1996, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V144, P135
   VANITALLIE TB, 1985, ANN INTERN MED, V103, P983
   VOGT TM, 1992, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V45, P659, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(92)90138-D
   Wallhagen MI, 1997, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V87, P440, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.87.3.440
   WINOGRAD CH, 1991, J AM GERIATR SOC, V39, P778
NR 57
TC 146
BP S9
EP S16
PY 1998
PD JAN
VL 53
IS 1
GA YV016
UT WOS:000071780300009
ER

PT S
AU Chin, HF
   Tay, D
AF Chin, H. F.
   Tay, D.
TI Conservation and utilization of ornamental germplasm
SO PROCEEDINGS OF THE SECOND INTERNATIONAL SYMPOSIUM ON PLANT GENETIC RESOURCES OF HORTICULTURAL CROPS, VOLS 1 AND 2
J9 ACTA HORTIC
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Chin, H. F.] Int Plant Genet Resources Inst, Reg Off Asia Pacific & Oceania, Serdang 43400, Malaysia.
RP Chin, HF, Int Plant Genet Resources Inst, Reg Off Asia Pacific & Oceania, POB 236,UPM POst Off, Serdang 43400, Malaysia.
DE flower genetic resources; woody landscape plants; ex situ; diversity
AB Floriculture is an important multibillion dollar industry dealing with thousands of species and varieties of ornamental plants in both cultivation and the wild. In addition, it also provides an important livelihood option for several poor, especially in periurban areas. Current global conservation efforts are focused mainly on food, forage and industrial crops. The world's germplasm collection exceeds 6 million accessions, stored in about 1400 genebanks world-wide. However, barely less than one percent of these are ornamental herbaceous species, even in developed countries like United States. It is timely in the 21(st) century the progressive world, besides conserving food crops, should also recognize the wealth of ornamental plant diversity to bring happiness and health to humankind. To date only one specialized ornamental plant genebank, the Ornamental Plant Germplasm Center exists in Ohio, USA, although there could be small collections with different public and private sector organizations. More such centers are required to collect and conserve the disappearing genetic materials including new species not only for their aesthetic value but also as food, medicine and beverage and for improvement. Presently ornamental germplasm are conserved through in situ and ex situ methods in forests, national parks, botanical gardens and arboreta. Various techniques ranging from the simple drying of seeds to cryopreservation of embryos are in practice. In this paper, the diversity of ornamental species, their importance and potentials is described. The methods of conservation using various approaches are described. The exploration, collecting and discovery of new species with potential for use as food, medicine and garden landscaping are discussed. It is hoped that the collecting, multiplying and distributing of these invaluable ornamental germplasm will benefit one and all.
CR HEYWOOD V, 2003, ACTA HORTIC, V598, P43
   METZGER J, 1996, QUOTED IN OHIO FLORI
   MYERS N, 1988, DEFORESTATION RATES
   ROURKE JP, 1996, WILD FLOWERS S AFRIC, P127
   STANWOOD PC, 1981, SEED SCI TECHNOL, V9, P423
   Tay D, 2006, FLOWER BREEDING AND GENETICS: ISSUES, CHALLENGES AND OPPORTUNITIES FOR THE 21ST CENTURY, P113
   TAY D, 2004, PLANT GENETIC RESOUR, V137, P26
   WILSON EQ, 1998, BIODIVERSITY, P3
   Zheng GH, 1998, NATURE, V393, P223, DOI 10.1038/30383
NR 9
TC 0
BP 581
EP 587
PY 2007
IS 760
GA BHD27
UT WOS:000252298000083
ER

PT J
AU Gold, AE
   Deary, IJ
   Frier, BM
AF Gold, AE
   Deary, IJ
   Frier, BM
TI Hypoglycaemia and non-cognitive aspects of psychological function in
   insulin-dependent (Type 1) diabetes mellitus (IDDM)
SO DIABETIC MEDICINE
J9 DIABETIC MED
LA English
DT Review
C1 NEWCASTLE GEN HOSP,DEPT DIABET,NEWCASTLE TYNE NE4 6BE,TYNE & WEAR,ENGLAND.
DE hypoglycaemia; mood; fear; personality; behaviour; psychology
ID SEVERE HYPOGLYCEMIA; SYMPTOMS; HUMANS; MOOD; PERSONALITY; FEAR;
   RESPONSES; AWARENESS
AB Hypoglycaemia provokes unpleasant symptoms and sensations in patients with insulin-dependent (Type 1) diabetes mellitus (IDDM). There is much interest in, and information on, the cognitive effects of acute insulin-induced hypoglycaemia. However, the effects of hypoglycaemia on brain function extend to important, non-cognitive aspects of psychological functioning, which are reviewed here. Acute hypoglycaemia induces changes in mood which result in a transient state of 'tense tiredness', a decrease in happiness, an increase in tense arousal, and decreased energetic arousal. Appraisals of life problems are affected adversely. Frequent exposure to hypoglycaemia is associated with heightened fear of hypoglycaemia, which can be quantitated in individuals. Personality may also influence behavioural responses to hypoglycaemia and the ability of an individual to cope with diabetes. The adverse effects of hypoglycaemia on mood, behaviour, personality, social function and management of diabetes in individual patients may be profound and need to be identified and addressed appropriately.
CR Costa P. T., 1992, REVISED NEO PERSONAL
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P793, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.38.5.793
   COX DJ, 1987, DIABETES CARE, V10, P617, DOI 10.2337/diacare.10.5.617
   DAVIS MR, 1992, DIABETES, V41, P1335, DOI 10.2337/diabetes.41.10.1335
   DEARY IJ, IN PRESS PERSONALITY, V6
   DEARY IJ, 1993, DIABETOLOGIA, V36, P771, DOI 10.1007/BF00401150
   Deary IJ, 1993, HYPOGLYCAEMIA DIABET, P80
   EYSENCK HJ, 1986, MANUAL EYSENCK PERSO
   FISCHER AE, 1946, ARCH INTERN MED, V78, P711
   FRIEDMAN HS, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P783, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.4.783
   Friedman H.S., 1990, PERSONALITY DIS, P178
   GOLD AE, 1993, DIABETIC MED, V10, P503
   GOLD AE, 1994, DIABETES CARE, V17, P697, DOI 10.2337/diacare.17.7.697
   GOLD AE, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P498, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.3.498
   GOLD AE, IN PRESS PREDICATORS
   GOLD AE, 1994, DIABETIC MED, V11, P499
   GONDERFREDERICK LA, 1989, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V8, P45, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.8.1.45
   HELLER SR, 1991, DIABETES, V40, P223, DOI 10.2337/diabetes.40.2.223
   HEPBURN DA, 1994, DIABETES CARE, V17, P1273, DOI 10.2337/diacare.17.11.1273
   HEPBURN DA, 1995, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V18, P385, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(94)00162-L
   Hepburn DA, 1996, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V20, P451, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(95)00191-3
   HEPBURN DA, 1991, DIABETES CARE, V14, P949, DOI 10.2337/diacare.14.11.949
   IVINSON MHL, 1994, DIABETIC MED, V12, P113
   JONES GM, 1947, AM J MED SCI, V213, P206, DOI 10.1097/00000441-194721320-00012
   MATTHEWS G, 1990, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V81, P17
   MCCRIMMON RJ, 1995, DIABETES CARE, V18, P858, DOI 10.2337/diacare.18.6.858
   MCCRIMMON RJ, 1995, DIABETIC MED S2, V12, pS45
   MELLMAN MJ, 1994, DIABETES CARE, V17, P183, DOI 10.2337/diacare.17.3.183
   MILTON J, 1989, BRIT J PSYCHOTHERAPY, V5, P532, DOI 10.1111/j.1752-0118.1989.tb01112.x
   Murphy Francis D., 1943, AMER JOUR DIGEST DIS, V10, P103
   POLONSKY WH, 1992, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V11, P199, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.11.3.199
   THAYER RE, 1989, BIOPSYCHOLOGY MOOD
   WATSON D, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P234, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.96.2.234
   Wilder Joseph, 1943, AMER JOUR DIGEST DIS, V10, P428
   WREDLING RAM, 1992, DIABETES CARE, V15, P518, DOI 10.2337/diacare.15.4.518
NR 35
TC 19
BP 111
EP 118
PY 1997
PD FEB
VL 14
IS 2
DI 10.1002/(SICI)1096-9136(199702)14:2<111::AID-DIA309>3.3.CO;2-J
GA WH613
UT WOS:A1997WH61300003
ER

PT J
AU Bamishigbin, ON
   Carver, C
   Spillers, R
   Shaffer, K
   Kim, Y
AF Bamishigbin, Olajide N.
   Carver, Charles
   Spillers, Rachel
   Shaffer, Kelly
   Kim, Youngmee
TI EFFECTS OF OPTIMISM, BENEFIT-FINDING, AND SPIRITUALITY ON DEPRESSION AND
   LIFE SATISFACTION IN CANCER CAREGIVERS
SO ANNALS OF BEHAVIORAL MEDICINE
J9 ANN BEHAV MED
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Bamishigbin, Olajide N.; Carver, Charles; Shaffer, Kelly; Kim, Youngmee] Univ Miami, Coral Gables, FL 33146 USA.
   [Spillers, Rachel] Amer Canc Soc, Atlanta, GA 30329 USA.
EM o.bamishigbin1@umiami.edu
NR 0
TC 0
BP S10
EP S10
PY 2012
PD APR
VL 43
GA 916HQ
UT WOS:000302092400035
ER

PT J
AU Treharne, GJ
   Lyons, AC
   Booth, DA
   Kitas, GD
AF Treharne, Gareth J.
   Lyons, Antonia C.
   Booth, David A.
   Kitas, George D.
TI Psychological well-being across 1 year with rheumatoid arthritis: Coping
   resources as buffers of perceived stress
SO BRITISH JOURNAL OF HEALTH PSYCHOLOGY
J9 BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Birmingham, Sch Psychol, Birmingham B15 2TT, W Midlands, England.
   Massey Univ, Sch Psychol, Palmerston North, New Zealand.
   Univ Wolverhampton, Res Inst Healthcare Sci, Wolverhampton, W Midlands, England.
RP Treharne, GJ, Univ Birmingham, Sch Psychol, Birmingham B15 2TT, W Midlands, England.
EM G.J.Trehame@bham.ac.uk
ID HEALTH ASSESSMENT QUESTIONNAIRE; QUALITY-OF-LIFE;
   SYSTEMIC-LUPUS-ERYTHEMATOSUS; SOCIAL SUPPORT; DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS;
   PSYCHOSOCIAL ADJUSTMENT; DISTINGUISHING OPTIMISM;
   INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; CHRONIC ILLNESS; CHRONIC PAIN
AB Objectives. Using the transactional model of stress and coping, the present study investigated whether specific coping resources act as buffers of the relationship between perceived stress and psychological well-being among rheumatoid arthritis (RA) patients.
   Design. A longitudinal observational study was carried out with assessments at baseline, 6 months and 1 year.
   Methods. Measures of perceived stress, coping resources (optimism/pessimism, social support and explicit active coping strategies) and psychological well-being (anxiety, depression and life satisfaction) were completed by 134 RA patients. Demographics, RA duration, pain, fatigue, functional disability, antidepressant use and physical comorbidities were recorded and statistically controlled for.
   Results. Perceived stress had the strongest relationship with psychological wellbeing at baseline, and affected anxiety after 6 months. Optimism and pessimism predicted psychological well-being across I year. Active behavioural coping buffered an association of stress with depression at baseline, while baseline active cognitive coping buffered the effect of baseline stress on life satisfaction after 6 months.
   Conclusions. Patients with RA under greater perceived stress who do not use active coping strategies appear to be at risk of psychological comorbidity and may therefore benefit from interventions teaching specific active coping strategies. Larger observational studies and interventions are required to confirm and extend these findings.
CR Albers JMC, 1999, RHEUMATOLOGY, V38, P423, DOI 10.1093/rheumatology/38.5.423
   Andersson G, 1996, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V21, P719, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(96)00118-3
   Archenholtz B, 1999, QUAL LIFE RES, V8, P411, DOI 10.1023/A:1008915115370
   ARNETT FC, 1988, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V31, P315, DOI 10.1002/art.1780310302
   Barlow JH, 1999, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V38, P195, DOI 10.1016/S0738-3991(98)00144-X
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BENDTSEN P, 1992, QUAL LIFE RES, V1, P297, DOI 10.1007/BF00434943
   Bendtsen P, 1996, SCAND J SOC MED, V24, P193
   BERKANOVIC E, 1996, ARTHRIT CARE RES, V9, P457, DOI 10.1002/art.1790090607
   Billings A G, 1981, J Behav Med, V4, P139, DOI 10.1007/BF00844267
   Blalock SJ, 1998, ARTHRIT CARE RES, V11, P158, DOI 10.1002/art.1790110303
   Brenner G F, 1994, J Clin Psychol Med Settings, V1, P115, DOI 10.1007/BF01999741
   BROWN GK, 1987, PAIN, V31, P53, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(87)90006-6
   BROWN GK, 1990, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V58, P127
   BROWN GK, 1989, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V57, P652, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.57.5.652
   BROWN GK, 1989, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V19, P1164, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1989.tb01245.x
   Bruce B, 2003, J RHEUMATOL, V30, P167
   BURCKHARDT CS, 1993, J RHEUMATOL, V20, P475
   BURCKHARDT CS, 1993, J RHEUMATOL, V20, P977
   BURCKHARDT CS, 1989, RES NURS HEALTH, V12, P347, DOI 10.1002/nur.4770120604
   Carlisle ACS, 2005, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V10, P571, DOI 10.1348/135910705X52309
   COHEN S, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P310, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.98.2.310
   COHEN S, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P385, DOI 10.2307/2136404
   Covic T, 2003, RHEUMATOLOGY, V42, P1287, DOI 10.1093/rheumatology/keg369
   Covic T, 2000, RHEUMATOLOGY, V39, P1027, DOI 10.1093/rheumatology/39.9.1027
   Curtis R, 2004, PSYCHOL HEALTH MED, V9, P456, DOI 10.1080/1354850042000267058
   Dekkers JC, 2001, ARTHRIT RHEUM-ARTHR, V45, P307, DOI 10.1002/1529-0131(200108)45:4<307::AID-ART342>3.0.CO;2-0
   Dickens C, 2002, PSYCHOSOM MED, V64, P52
   Dowdy SW, 1996, ARTHRIT CARE RES, V9, P449, DOI 10.1002/art.1790090606
   Escalante A, 1996, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V39, P93, DOI 10.1002/art.1780390113
   Evers AWM, 2002, J RHEUMATOL, V29, P2327
   Evers AWM, 1997, J BEHAV MED, V20, P489, DOI 10.1023/A:1025555600896
   FITZPATRICK R, 1991, SOC SCI MED, V33, P605, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(91)90218-2
   FLANAGAN JC, 1978, AM PSYCHOL, V33, P138, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.33.2.138
   Fournier M, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V33, P1163, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00006-5
   FRANK RG, 1988, J RHEUMATOL, V15, P920
   FRIES JF, 1982, J RHEUMATOL, V9, P789
   FUNCH DP, 1986, SOC SCI MED, V23, P337, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(86)90356-4
   Garnefski N, 2002, J ADOLESCENCE, V25, P603, DOI 10.1006/jado.0507
   HAWLEY DJ, 1988, J RHEUMATOL, V15, P932
   JENSEN MP, 1986, PAIN, V27, P117, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(86)90228-9
   KATZ PP, 1993, J RHEUMATOL, V20, P790
   Katz PP, 2001, ARTHRIT RHEUM-ARTHR, V45, P263, DOI 10.1002/1529-0131(200106)45:3<263::AID-ART259>3.0.CO;2-W
   Katz PP, 2001, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V44, P1194, DOI 10.1002/1529-0131(200105)44:5<1194::AID-ANR203>3.0.CO;2-6
   Katz PP, 1998, ARTHRIT CARE RES, V11, P9, DOI 10.1002/art.1790110104
   KIRWAN JR, 1986, BRIT J RHEUMATOL, V25, P206
   KRAAIMAAT FW, 1995, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V10, P387, DOI 10.1080/08870449508401958
   Krol B, 1998, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V13, P35, DOI 10.1080/08870449808406129
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   LONG BC, 1993, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V23, P1069, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1993.tb01022.x
   LORISH CD, 1991, J RHEUMATOL, V18, P150
   LYON AC, 1998, CURRENT RES SOCIAL P, V3, P88
   LYONS A, 1994, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V33, P559
   MARSHALL GN, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P1067, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.6.1067
   Moldofsky H., 2001, SLEEP MED REV, V5, P385, DOI 10.1053/smrv.2001.0179
   MOOS RH, 1984, HLTH DAILY LIVING MA
   Murphy H, 1999, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V46, P155, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(98)00073-7
   Neugebauer A, 2003, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V22, P253, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.22.3.253
   NEWMAN SP, 1989, J RHEUMATOL, V16, P740
   Newth S, 2004, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V19, P283, DOI 10.1080/0887044042000193451
   NICASSIO PM, 1992, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V101, P514, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.101.3.514
   Pakenham KI, 2001, J BEHAV MED, V24, P259, DOI 10.1023/A:1010718823753
   Parker JC, 2003, ARTHRIT RHEUM-ARTHR, V49, P766, DOI 10.1002/art.11459
   PECK JR, 1989, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V32, P1100, DOI 10.1002/anr.1780320908
   Pincus T, 1996, BRIT J RHEUMATOL, V35, P879
   RobinsonWhelen S, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1345, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.6.1345
   Ryan S, 2003, RHEUMATOLOGY, V42, P135, DOI 10.1093/rheumatology/keg049
   Scharloo M, 1999, J RHEUMATOL, V26, P1686
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.219
   Schiaffino KM, 1995, ARTHRIT CARE RES, V8, P80, DOI 10.1002/art.1790080205
   SCHIAFFINO KM, 1995, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P601, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1995.tb01601.x
   SMITH CA, 1991, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V21, P1218, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1991.tb00467.x
   SMITH CA, 1992, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V11, P151, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.11.3.151
   Snaip R.P., 2003, HEALTH QUAL LIFE OUT, V1, P1
   Symmons D, 2002, RHEUMATOLOGY, V41, P793, DOI 10.1093/rheumatology/41.7.793
   Treharne GJ, 2002, RHEUMATOLOGY, V41, P73
   TREHARNE GJ, 2001, CURRENT RES SOCIAL P, V7, P60
   Treharne GJ, 2004, SCAND J RHEUMATOL, V33, P30, DOI 10.1080/03009740310004685
   Turner Cobb J M, 1998, J Rheumatol, V25, P565
   TYLER P, 1995, STRESS MEDICINE, V11, P243, DOI 10.1002/smi.2460110140
   Van Den Ende CHM, 1998, BRIT J RHEUMATOL, V37, P677
   van Lankveld W, 2000, J BEHAV MED, V23, P377, DOI 10.1023/A:1005552901946
   van Lankveld W, 1999, J RHEUMATOL, V26, P1058
   Wolfe F, 1997, J RHEUMATOL, V24, P1477
   Wright GE, 1998, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V41, P298, DOI 10.1002/1529-0131(199802)41:2<298::AID-ART14>3.0.CO;2-G
   Zautra AJ, 1998, ARTHRIT CARE RES, V11, P271, DOI 10.1002/art.1790110408
   ZIGMOND AS, 1983, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V67, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1983.tb09716.x
NR 87
TC 23
BP 323
EP 345
PY 2007
PD SEP
VL 12
DI 10.1348/135910706X109288
GA 196TT
UT WOS:000248505800002
ER

PT J
AU Kranz, D
   Bollinger, A
   Nilges, P
AF Kranz, Dirk
   Bollinger, Annicka
   Nilges, Paul
TI Chronic pain acceptance and affective well-being: A coping perspective
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF PAIN
J9 EUR J PAIN
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kranz, Dirk; Bollinger, Annicka] Univ Trier, Dept Psychol, D-54286 Trier, Germany.
   [Nilges, Paul] German Red Cross Pain Ctr Mainz, Dept Clin Psychol, Mainz, Germany.
RP Kranz, D, Univ Trier, Dept Psychol, D-54286 Trier, Germany.
EM dirk.kranz@uni-trier.de
DE Chronic pain; Acceptance; Activity; Affective well-being; Accommodative
   coping
ID FLEXIBLE GOAL ADJUSTMENT; NEGATIVE AFFECT; POSITIVE AFFECT; GERMAN
   VERSION; QUESTIONNAIRE; VALIDATION; PURSUIT; PANAS; LIFE; LIVE
AB This study examined the relationship between chronic pain acceptance and affective well-being from a coping perspective. One hundred-fifty patients from a multidisciplinary pain centre provided self-report data including measures of pain acceptance, positive and negative affect, and accommodative flexibility. The bivariate and multiple correlation patterns were consistent with the assumption that pain willingness (the attitudinal component of pain acceptance including the recognition of the uncontrollability of pain) primarily reduces negative affect, whereas activity engagement (the behavioural component of pain acceptance including the pursuit of life activities despite pain) additionally produces positive affect. The data furthermore suggested activity engagement as a mediating link between pain willingness and positive affect. Moderation analyses showed that accommodative flexibility (the general readiness to adjust personal goals to situational constraints) facilitates both pain willingness and activity engagement especially when average pain intensity is high. In sum, the results support the view that chronic pain patients' well-being is closely tied to the maintenance of life activities which presupposes an accepting attitude towards pain. (C) 2010 European Federation of International Association for the Study of Pain Chapters. Published by Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR AIKEN L. S., 1996, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Asmundson GJG, 1999, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V19, P97, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7358(98)00034-8
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BRANDTSTADTER J, 1990, PSYCHOL AGING, V5, P58, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.5.1.58
   Brandtstadter J, 2009, ADV LIFE COURSE RES, V14, P52, DOI 10.1016/j.alcr.2009.03.002
   Brandtstadter J, 2002, DEV REV, V22, P117, DOI 10.1006/drev.2001.0539
   Cacioppo JT, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P839, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.839
   CARVER CS, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P19, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.97.1.19
   Crombez G, 2008, PAIN, V137, P631, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2007.10.028
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   Eccleston C, 2007, PAIN, V132, P233, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2007.09.014
   Folkman S, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P647, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.6.647
   Fredrickson BL, 2003, AM SCI, V91, P330, DOI 10.1511/2003.26.865
   Goossens ME, 2010, EUR J PAIN, V14, P764, DOI 10.1016/j.ejpain.2009.11.012
   Higgins ET, 1997, AM PSYCHOL, V52, P1280, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.52.12.1280
   JENSEN M, 2000, HDB PAIN ASSESSMENT, P135
   Krohne HW, 1996, DIAGNOSTICA, V42, P139
   Lawton MP, 1999, J AGING HEALTH, V11, P169, DOI 10.1177/089826439901100203
   Maxwell SE, 2007, PSYCHOL METHODS, V12, P23, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.12.1.23
   McCracken LM, 2004, PAIN, V107, P159, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2003.10.012
   McCracken LM, 1999, J BACK MUSCULOSKELET, V13, P93
   McCracken LM, 2005, PAIN, V118, P164, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2005.08.015
   McCracken LM, 1998, PAIN, V74, P21, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(97)00146-2
   Nilges P, 2007, SCHMERZ, V21, P57, DOI 10.1007/s00482-006-0508-1
   Risdon A, 2003, SOC SCI MED, V56, P375, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(02)00043-6
   Rothermund K, 2002, EXP PSYCHOL, V49, P57, DOI 10.1027//1618-3169.49.1.57
   Russell JA, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.125.1.3
   Schmitz U, 1996, PAIN, V67, P41, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(96)03108-9
   Sobel ME, 1982, SOCIOL METHODOL, P290
   STEIGER JH, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V87, P245, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.87.2.245
   Stroud MW, 2000, PAIN, V84, P347, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(99)00226-2
   Viane I, 2004, PAIN, V112, P282, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2004.09.008
   Vlaeyen JWS, 2004, PAIN, V110, P512, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2004.04.037
   Vowles KE, 2008, PAIN, V140, P284, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2008.08.012
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson D, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P820, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.820
   WATSON D, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P346, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.97.3.346
   Zautra AJ, 2005, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V73, P212, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.73.2.212
NR 38
TC 9
BP 1021
EP 1025
PY 2010
PD NOV
VL 14
IS 10
DI 10.1016/j.ejpain.2010.03.010
GA 678GK
UT WOS:000284061900007
ER

PT J
AU Dzuka, J
   Dalbert, C
AF Dzuka, J
   Dalbert, C
TI Mental health and personality of Slovak unemployed adolescents: The
   impact of belief in a just world
SO JOURNAL OF APPLIED SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J APPL SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Presov, Dept Psychol, Fac Arts, SK-08078 Presov, Slovakia.
   Univ Halle Wittenberg, Dept Educ Psychol, Fac Educ, D-06110 Halle Saale, Germany.
RP Dzuka, J, Univ Presov, Dept Psychol, Fac Arts, Ul 17 Novembra 1, SK-08078 Presov, Slovakia.
ID YOUNG-PEOPLE; COGNITIVE APPRAISAL; EMPLOYMENT; PERCEPTIONS; RISK; SELF;
   DISCRIMINATION; RECOVERY; VICTIMS; OTHERS
AB In 2 questionnaire studies with 3 groups of Slovak adolescents (students, short-term unemployed, long-term unemployed), the role of belief in a just world (BJW) as a buffer for the unemployed individuals' mental health (life satisfaction, personal worries, positive affect, negative affect, self-esteem) was explored. The personal but not the general BJW showed a positive relationship with life satisfaction, positive affect, and self-esteem, and this was true when controlled for objective (gender, unemployment status) and situational (subjective financial situation) predictors and further personality dimensions (Study 2: social desirability, extraversion, emotional lability). These adaptive relationships were consistently observed for students and short-term unemployed adolescents, while the results for the long-term unemployed participants and the negative mental health dimensions were mixed, It is discussed which coping reactions might mediate the personal BJW's adaptive effects.
CR AFFLECK G, 1985, AM J MENT DEF, V89, P653
   AGRAWAL M, 1993, J SOC PSYCHOL, V133, P385
   BANKS MH, 1982, PSYCHOL MED, V12, P789
   Becker P., 1991, WOHLBEFINDEN THEORIE, P13
   BENSON DE, 1990, SOCIOL FOCUS, V23, P49
   BERGMANN B, 1994, ARBEITSLOSIGKEIT SOZ, P214
   BULMAN RJ, 1977, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P351, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.35.5.351
   BURGESS AW, 1979, AM J PSYCHIAT, V136, P1278
   COSTA PT, 1987, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V78, P299
   Dalbert C., 1996, UMGANG UNGERECHTIGKE
   DALBERT C, 1997, 6 BIENN M INT NETW S
   DALBERT C, 1984, EXISTENTIELLE SCHULD
   DALBERT C, 1987, PSYCHOL BEITR, V29, P596
   DALBERT C, 1994, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P1612, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1994.tb01565.x
   Dalbert C., 1997, SOCIAL JUSTICE RES, V10, P175, DOI 10.1007/BF02683311
   Dalbert C, 1999, SOCIAL JUSTICE RES, V12, P79, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1022091609047
   DALBERT C, 1993, Z GESUNDHEITSPSYCHOL, V1, P235
   Dalbert C., 2001, JUSTICE MOTIVE PERSO
   DEUSINGER JM, 1985, FRANKFURTER SELBSTKO
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   DLABERT C, 1998, RESPONSES VICTIMIZAT, P87
   DZUKA J, 2000, 42 C GERM PSYCH SOC
   Dzuka J, 1996, PSYCHOL ERZ UNTERR, V43, P281
   FAHRENBERG J, 1978, FREIBURGER PERSONLIC, V3
   Farwell L, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P868, DOI 10.1177/0146167296229002
   FRANZKOWIAK P, 1990, RISIKEN HERANWACHSEN, V3, P53
   Fryer D., 1984, Leisure Studies, V3, P273, DOI 10.1080/02614368400390231
   FURNHAM A, 1989, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V28, P365
   Grob A, 1991, DIAGNOSTICA, V37, P66
   Hafer C. L., 1999, SOCIAL JUSTICE RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1023/A:1022144317302
   HAFER CL, 1993, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V19, P30, DOI 10.1177/0146167293191004
   Hafer CL, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P1059, DOI 10.1177/01461672002611004
   HEAVEN PCL, 1988, AUST J PSYCHOL, V40, P261, DOI 10.1080/00049538808260047
   KICCOLTGLASER JK, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P187
   KIESELBACH T, 1985, INDIVIDUELLE GESELLS
   KIESELBACH T, 1991, BEWALTIGUNG ARBEITSL
   KIESELBACH T, 1994, ARBEITSLOSIGKEIT SOZ, P233
   Lambert AJ, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P643, DOI 10.1177/0146167299025006001
   Lerner M. J., 1980, BELIEF JUST WORLD FU
   LERNER MJ, 1965, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V1, P355, DOI 10.1037/h0021806
   LERNER MJ, 1992, LIFE CRISES AND EXPERIENCES OF LOSS IN ADULTHOOD, P229
   LERNER MJ, 1978, PSYCHOL BULL, V85, P1030, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.85.5.1030
   LIBOW JA, 1979, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V49, P670
   LIPKUS IM, 1993, J PSYCHOL, V127, P465
   Lipkus IM, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P666, DOI 10.1177/0146167296227002
   MESSICK DM, 1985, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V21, P480, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(85)90031-9
   FEATHER NT, 1986, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V59, P121
   OBRIEN GE, 1990, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V63, P151
   PELZMANN L, 1988, INDIVIDUELLE FOLGEN
   RIM Y, 1986, SCHWEIZERISCHE Z PSY, V45, P17
   Rogner O., 1987, Z KLIN PSYCHOL, V16, P11
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   ROTH R, 1989, JUGENDARBEITSLOGIGKE
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   SCHWARZER R, 1991, META ANAL PROGRAMS
   SILVER RL, 1983, J SOC ISSUES, V39, P81
   SMITH CA, 1985, DJ PERSONALITY SOCIA, V48, P813
   STAFFORD EM, 1980, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V53, P291
   TAYLOR DM, 1990, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V16, P254, DOI 10.1177/0146167290162006
   TOMAKA J, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P732, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.4.732
   WARR P, 1988, J SOC ISSUES, V44, P47
   WATSON D, 1992, J PERS, V60, P441, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1992.tb00980.x
   WINEFIELD AH, 1988, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V23, P149, DOI 10.1007/BF01794781
   WINEFIELD AH, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P424
   WINEFIELD AH, 1985, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V58, P229
   WOLFRADT U, 2000, PERSONALITY VALUES B
   ZUCKERMAN M, 1977, J RES PERS, V11, P306, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(77)90039-3
   ZUCKERMAN M, 1975, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V31, P972, DOI 10.1037/h0076793
NR 69
TC 44
BP 732
EP 757
PY 2002
PD APR
VL 32
IS 4
DI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2002.tb00240.x
GA 552VW
UT WOS:000175641600005
ER

PT J
AU Sougleris, C
   Ranzijn, R
AF Sougleris, Christina
   Ranzijn, Rob
TI PROACTIVE COPING IN COMMUNITY-DWELLING OLDER AUSTRALIANS
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF AGING & HUMAN DEVELOPMENT
J9 INT J AGING HUM DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ranzijn, Rob] Univ S Australia, Sch Psychol, Magill, SA 5072, Australia.
RP Ranzijn, R, Univ S Australia, Sch Psychol, St Bemards Rd, Magill, SA 5072, Australia.
EM rob.ranzijn@unisa.edu.au
ID SOCIAL SUPPORT; LIFE; ADULTS; SATISFACTION; DEPRESSION; 2ND-HALF;
   CANCER; TIME; AGE
AB This article reports on a study of older community-dwelling Australian adults which aimed to test whether a relatively unexplored construct, proactive coping, could have a role in purpose in life, personal growth, and life satisfaction. A total of 109 women and 115 men (Mean age = 75.04 yrs, SD = 6.66) completed a questionnaire containing Greenglass et al.'s (1999) Proactive Coping Inventory, the Purpose in Life and Personal Growth sub-scales of Ryff's (1989) Psychological Well-being Scales, and the Satisfaction with Life Scale (Diener et al., 1985). The results of hierarchical multiple regression analyses indicated that proactive coping was a highly significant predictor of all three measures of well-being, after controlling for age and health. The effect on personal growth and purpose in life was particularly strong. Proactive coping does seem to be an important variable in the psychological well-being of older adults. However, the correlational nature of the design, and the likelihood of some conceptual overlap between the well-being variables, suggest that these inferences can only be tentative. Designing psychological interventions to improve proactive coping may help to improve quality of life at older ages. There is a need for experimental research to further explore the causal influence of proactive coping and for further theoretical work to determine the exact nature of proactive coping.
CR Aspinwall L. G., 1997, DEV PSYCHOL PLANNING, P285
   Aspinwall LG, 1997, PSYCHOL BULL, V121, P417, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.121.3.417
   BEGOVIC A, 2005, THESIS U AKRON OHIO
   Carver CS, 2010, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V30, P879, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2010.01.006
   CARVER CS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P375, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.2.375
   CARVER CS, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P267, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.56.2.267
   CHENG L, 2006, 26 INT C APPL PSYCH
   Clarke PJ, 2000, CAN J AGING, V19, P139, DOI 10.1017/S0714980800013982
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dittmann-Kohli F., 1990, AGEING SOC, V10, P279, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X00008291
   ETZION D, 2006, 26 INT C APPL PSYCH
   Fiksenbaum LM, 2006, J APPL GERONTOL, V25, P17, DOI 10.1177/0733464805281908
   FOLKMAN S, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P992, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.5.992
   Greenglass E., 1999, PROACTIVE COPING INV
   Greenglass E, 2006, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V19, P15, DOI 10.1080/14659890500436430
   Greenglass E., 2005, STRESS NEWS J INT ST, V17, P4
   Greenglass E. R., 2002, COPING M GOALS VISIO, P37
   GREENGLASS ER, 2001, PROACTIVE COPING WOR
   Greenglass E.R., 2002, 25 INT C APPL PSYCH
   Greenglass ER, 2005, NEW HORIZ MANAG, P503
   Greenglass ER, 2005, INT J REHABIL RES, V28, P331, DOI 10.1097/00004356-200512000-00005
   Hamarat E, 2002, J GENET PSYCHOL, V163, P360
   Heidrich SM, 1998, ADV NURS SCI, V20, P65
   McAuley E, 2007, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V26, P375, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.26.3.375
   Phelan EA, 2004, J AM GERIATR SOC, V52, P211, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2004.52056.x
   Pinquart M., 2002, AGEING INT, V27, P90, DOI [10.1007/s12126-002-1004-2, DOI 10.1007/S12126-002-1004-2]
   Ranzijn R, 2002, AUST PSYCHOL, V37, P79, DOI 10.1080/00050060210001706716
   RYFF CD, 1995, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P99, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep10772395
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Scheier M. F., 2001, OPTIMISM PESSIMISM I, p189 , DOI DOI 10.1037/10385-009
   Schulz R, 1996, PSYCHOL AGING, V11, P304, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.11.2.304
   Schwarzer R., 2000, BLACKWELL HDB PRINCI, P342
   SIMONS CM, 2002, THESIS GEORGIA STATE
   SUNDBERG LL, 2005, MIDW AC MAN 2005 ANN
   Tabachnik B. G., 2001, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   TAUBERT S, 1999, THESIS FREIE U BERLI
   Timmer E, 2003, AGEING SOC, V23, P3, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X0200898X
   Timmer E, 2003, J AGING STUD, V17, P427, DOI 10.1016/S0890-4065(03)00062-8
   van't Veer-Tazelaar P, 2010, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V196, P319, DOI 10.1192/bjp.bp.109.069617
   Weiss R. S., 2002, CHALLENGES 3 AGE MEA, P3
   Wong P., 2000, DEATH ATTITUDES OLDE, P23
NR 42
TC 0
BP 155
EP 168
PY 2011
VL 72
IS 2
DI 10.2190/AG.72.2.d
GA 769KP
UT WOS:000291012300004
ER

PT J
AU van Exel, J
   de Graaf, G
   Brouwer, W
AF van Exel, Job
   de Graaf, Gjalt
   Brouwer, Werner
TI Give me a break! Informal caregiver attitudes towards respite care
SO HEALTH POLICY
J9 HEALTH POLICY
LA English
DT Article
C1 [van Exel, Job; Brouwer, Werner] Erasmus MC, Dept Hlth Policy & Management, NL-3000 DR Rotterdam, Netherlands.
   [van Exel, Job; Brouwer, Werner] Erasmus MC, Inst Med Technol Assessment, NL-3000 DR Rotterdam, Netherlands.
   [de Graaf, Gjalt] Vrije Univ Amsterdam, Fac Social Sci, Dept Publ Adm & Org Sci, Amsterdam, Netherlands.
RP van Exel, J, Erasmus MC, Dept Hlth Policy & Management, POB 1738,Off WL4-125, NL-3000 DR Rotterdam, Netherlands.
EM n.vanExel@ErasmusMC.nl
DE Informal care; Respite care; Consumer perspective; Q-methodology; Mixed
   methods
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; Q-METHODOLOGY; OBJECTIVE BURDEN; STROKE PATIENTS;
   OLDER-ADULTS; HEALTH; RISK; IDENTIFICATION; DISTRESS; PEOPLE
AB Background/objective: Because informal health care is now recognized to be indispensable to health care systems, different forms of respite care have been developed and publicly funded that supposedly alleviate caregivers' perceived burdens and help prolong the care giving task. Nonetheless, the use of respite care services is low even among substantially strained caregivers. To throw light on this low usage, this paper explores the associations between attitudes towards respite care, characteristics of the care giving situation, and the need and use of respite care.
   Method: The survey, administered to a sample of 273 informal caregivers, addressed caregiver, care recipient, and care giving situation characteristics, as well as the familiarity and use of respite care services. It also included a sub-set of 12 statements eliciting attitudes towards respite care from an earlier study [Van Exel NJA, De Graaf G, Brouwer WBF. Care for a break? An investigation of informal caregivers' attitudes toward respite care using Q-methodology. Health Policy 2007;83(2/3):332-42]. Associations between variables were measured using univariate statistics and multinomial logistic regression.
   Results: We found three caregiver attitudes, distributed fairly equally in the sample, that are apparently associated with caregiver educational level, employment status, health and happiness, as well as care recipient gender, duration and intensity of care giving, relationship, co-residence, need for surveillance, and subjective burden and process utility of care giving. However, the relation between attitude and familiarity with and use of respite care services is ambiguous.
   Conclusions: Although further exploration is needed of the mix of Q-methodology and survey analysis, the overall results indicate that a considerable portion of the caregiver population needs but does not readily ask for support or respite care. This finding has important policy implications in the context of an ageing population. (c) 2008 Elsevier Ireland Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Snethen J A, 2001, Pediatr Nurs, V27, P159
   BOWLING A, 2000, RES METHODS HLTH INV
   Brouwer WBF, 2004, ARTHRIT RHEUM-ARTHR, V51, P570, DOI 10.1002/art.20528
   Brouwer WBF, 2005, HEALTH POLICY, V74, P85, DOI 10.1016/j.healthpol.2004.12.008
   Brouwer WBF, 2006, QUAL LIFE RES, V15, P1005, DOI 10.1007/s11136-005-5994-6
   Brown S. R., 2002, OPERANT SUBJECTIVITY, V25, P117
   Brown S.R., 1980, POLITICAL SUBJECTIVI
   Cross RM, 2005, HEALTH EDUC RES, V20, P206, DOI 10.1093/her/cyg121
   Emlet C A, 1996, Home Care Provid, V1, P255, DOI 10.1016/S1084-628X(96)90046-5
   Geerlings SW, 2005, AGEING SOC, V25, P111, DOI 10.1017/Soi44686X04002740
   Hazell PL, 2002, J PAEDIATR CHILD H, V38, P32, DOI 10.1046/j.1440-1754.2002.00715.x
   Heath I, 2002, BRIT MED J, V324, P1534, DOI 10.1136/bmj.324.7353.1534
   Hirst M, 2005, SOC SCI MED, V61, P697, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2005.01.001
   Holmes Ann M, 2003, J Ment Health Policy Econ, V6, P13
   Ingleton C, 2003, PALLIATIVE MED, V17, P567, DOI 10.1191/0269216303pm803ra
   JONES DA, 1984, SOC SCI MED, V19, P511, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(84)90046-7
   Koopmanschap MA, 2004, HEALTH POLICY, V68, P309, DOI 10.1016/j.healthpol.2003.10.002
   KREUGER L, 2007, J APPL RES INTELLECT, V21, P466
   Magliano L, 2005, SOC SCI MED, V61, P313, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2004.11.064
   MONTGOMERY RJV, 1985, FAM RELAT, V34, P19, DOI 10.2307/583753
   Nijboer C, 1999, CANCER, V86, P577, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0142(19990815)86:4<577::AID-CNCR6>3.0.CO;2-S
   Risdon A, 2003, SOC SCI MED, V56, P375, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(02)00043-6
   Robine JM, 2007, BRIT MED J, V334, P570, DOI 10.1136/bmj.39129.397373.BE
   Schulz R, 1999, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V282, P2215, DOI 10.1001/jama.282.23.2215
   Snethen JA, 2001, PEDIAT NURSING, V27, P164
   Stenner PHD, 2003, SOC SCI MED, V57, P2161, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(03)00070-4
   Tielen M, 2008, TRANSPLANTATION, V85, P700, DOI 10.1097/TP.0b013e318166163e
   van Exel NJA, 2006, SOC SCI MED, V63, P2628, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2006.06.028
   Van Exel N.J.A., 2006, HLTH POLICY, V78, P194
   van Exel J, 2007, HEALTH POLICY, V83, P332, DOI 10.1016/j.healthpol.2007.02.002
   VANEXEL NJA, 2002, 0258B IMTA
   van Exel NJA, 2004, CLIN REHABIL, V18, P683, DOI 10.1191/0269215504cr743oa
   van Exel NJA, 2005, CEREBROVASC DIS, V19, P11, DOI 10.1159/000081906
   van Exel NJA, 2004, CLIN REHABIL, V18, P203, DOI 10.1191/0269215504cr723oa
   Van Houtven CH, 2004, J HEALTH ECON, V23, P1159, DOI 10.1016/j.jhealeco.2004.04.008
   van Wijngaarden B, 2004, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V81, P211, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(03)00168-X
   Wiles J, 2003, SOC SCI MED, V57, P1307, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(02)00508-7
NR 37
TC 17
BP 73
EP 87
PY 2008
PD OCT
VL 88
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.healthpol.2008.03.001
GA 357HK
UT WOS:000259836700007
ER

PT J
AU Collishaw, MA
   Dyer, L
   Boies, K
AF Collishaw, Mary Ann
   Dyer, Linda
   Boies, Kathleen
TI The authenticity of positive emotional displays: Client responses to
   leisure service employees
SO JOURNAL OF LEISURE RESEARCH
J9 J LEISURE RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Collishaw, Mary Ann; Dyer, Linda; Boies, Kathleen] Concordia Univ, Dept Management, John Molson Sch Business, Montreal, PQ H3G 1M8, Canada.
RP Dyer, L, Concordia Univ, Dept Management, John Molson Sch Business, 1455 Maisonneuve Blvd W, Montreal, PQ H3G 1M8, Canada.
EM dyer@jmsb.concordia.ca
DE emotional expression; group fitness; client satisfaction; client loyalty
ID ORGANIZATIONAL CITIZENSHIP BEHAVIOR; CUSTOMER SATISFACTION; LOYALTY;
   LABOR; ANTECEDENTS; PROVIDER; SMILE; WORK; CONSEQUENCES; EXPRESSIONS
AB This field study examined leisure employees' emotional expression, and its effects on clients' satisfaction with group fitness classes. Participants were 132 clients of five fitness instructors at a fitness club. Client perceptions of their instructor were compared over two conditions-classes in which the instructors reported that they often deep acted (tried to create appropriate emotional expression), and classes in which the instructors' emotional expression was naturally felt. Clients were able to detect whether the instructor's enthusiasm for the class was genuine, and these perceptions were related to the clients' positive affect, satisfaction with the instructor and attitudinal loyalty to the instructor. The implications of the findings are discussed.
CR AMBADY N, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V111, P256, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.111.2.256
   ANDRUS D, 1990, J PROFESSIONAL SERVI, V5, P33, DOI 10.1300/J090v05n02_04
   ASHFORTH BE, 1993, ACAD MANAGE REV, V18, P88, DOI 10.2307/258824
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Bowen DE, 1999, ORGAN DYN, V27, P7, DOI 10.1016/S0090-2616(99)90018-9
   Butcher K, 2001, INT J SERV IND MANAG, V12, P310, DOI 10.1108/09564230110405253
   Castro CB, 2004, INT J SERV IND MANAG, V15, P27, DOI 10.1108/09564230410523321
   Cote S, 2002, J ORGAN BEHAV, V23, P947, DOI 10.1002/job.174
   Dick A. S., 1994, J ACAD MARKET SCI, V22, P99, DOI DOI 10.1177/0092070394222001
   Diefendorff JM, 2005, J VOCAT BEHAV, V66, P339, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2004.02.001
   East R., 2005, AUSTRALASIAN MARKETI, V13, P10
   EKMAN P, 1979, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V30, P527, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.30.020179.002523
   EKMAN P, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P414, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.3.414
   EKMAN P, 1974, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P288, DOI 10.1037/h0036006
   Evanschitzky H, 2006, J SERV RES-US, V8, P330, DOI 10.1177/1094670506286325
   FRANK MG, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P83, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.1.83
   Gabriel Y, 2002, LEARNING ORG, V9, P214, DOI 10.1108/09696470210442169
   GEORGE JM, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P299, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.76.2.299
   Goffman E., 1959, PRESENTATION SELF EV
   Grandey AA, 2005, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V96, P38, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2004.08.002
   Grayson K, 1998, INT J SERV IND MANAG, V9, P126, DOI 10.1108/09564239810210488
   Guenzi P, 2004, INT J SERV IND MANAG, V15, P365, DOI 10.1108/09564230410552059
   Guy ME, 2004, PUBLIC ADMIN REV, V64, P289, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-6210.2004.00373.x
   Hatfield E., 1994, EMOTIONAL CONTAGION
   Hochschild A., 1983, MANAGED HEART COMMER
   Holyfield L, 1999, J CONTEMP ETHNOGR, V28, P3, DOI 10.1177/089124199129023352
   Hull R. B., 1990, J LEISURE RES, V22, P55
   Iwasaki Y, 2004, J LEISURE RES, V36, P45
   Kahneman D., 1982, JUDGEMENT UNCERTAINT
   Koys DJ, 2001, PERS PSYCHOL, V54, P101, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2001.tb00087.x
   KRUML SM, 2000, MANAGEMENT COMMUNICA, V14, P8, DOI DOI 10.1177/0893318900141002
   Lee B, 2002, J LEISURE RES, V34, P290
   Lemmink J., 2002, INT J RETAIL DISTRIB, V30, P18, DOI 10.1108/09590550210415239
   Mattila A., 2002, J SERV RES-US, V4, P268, DOI 10.1177/1094670502004004004
   Morris JA, 1996, ACAD MANAGE REV, V21, P986, DOI 10.2307/259161
   Nicholls J.A.F., 1998, J CONSUMER MARKETING, V15, P239, DOI 10.1108/07363769810219116
   Nix GA, 1999, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P266, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1999.1382
   Oliver RL, 1999, J MARKETING, V63, P33, DOI 10.2307/1252099
   Ott M., 2005, EMPLOYEE RELATIONS, V27, P413, DOI 10.1108/01425450510605723
   PANIKKOS C, 2004, INT J ED MANAGEMENT, V18, P243
   Park SH, 1996, J LEISURE RES, V28, P233
   Payne SC, 2006, J APPL PSYCHOL, V91, P365, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.91.2.365
   Petrick J. F., 2005, Tourism and Hospitality Research, V5, P199, DOI 10.1057/palgrave.thr.6040021
   PRICE LL, 1995, J MARKETING, V59, P83, DOI 10.2307/1252075
   Pritchard MP, 1999, J ACAD MARKET SCI, V27, P333, DOI 10.1177/0092070399273004
   Pugh SD, 2001, ACAD MANAGE J, V44, P1018, DOI 10.2307/3069445
   RAFAELI A, 1987, ACAD MANAGE REV, V12, P23, DOI 10.2307/257991
   Richins ML, 1997, J CONSUM RES, V24, P127, DOI 10.1086/209499
   Russell JA, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P329, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145102
   Ryan RM, 1997, J PERS, V65, P529, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1997.tb00326.x
   SCHMIT MJ, 1995, PERS PSYCHOL, V48, P521, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1995.tb01768.x
   Sharpe EK, 2005, J LEISURE RES, V37, P29
   Skogland I., 2004, Cornell Hotel and Restaurant Administration Quarterly, V45, P221, DOI 10.1177/0010880404265231
   Sobel ME, 1982, SOCIOL METHODOL, P290
   Soderlund M., 2004, J CONSUMER SATISFACT, V17, P27
   Stewart WP, 1998, J LEISURE RES, V30, P391
   Sy T, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P295, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.2.295
   Tinsley H. E. A., 1986, Leisure Sciences, V8, P1
   Tsai WC, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P1001, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.5.1001
   Weiss HM, 2002, MOTIV EMOTION, V26, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1015138223398
   Wirtz J., 2001, MANAG SERV QUAL, V11, P99, DOI 10.1108/09604520110387239
NR 61
TC 8
BP 23
EP 46
PY 2008
VL 40
IS 1
GA 271ZK
UT WOS:000253827000002
ER

PT J
AU Edwards, JM
AF Edwards, Jose M.
TI JOYFUL ECONOMISTS: REMARKS ON THE HISTORY OF ECONOMICS AND PSYCHOLOGY
   FROM THE HAPPINESS STUDIES PERSPECTIVE
SO JOURNAL OF THE HISTORY OF ECONOMIC THOUGHT
J9 J HIST ECON THOUGHT
LA English
DT Editorial Material
C1 Univ Paris 01, Dept Econ, F-75231 Paris 05, France.
RP Edwards, JM, Univ Paris 01, Dept Econ, F-75231 Paris 05, France.
CR Clark AE, 2008, J ECON LIT, V46, P95, DOI 10.1257/jel.46.1.95
   Hands DW, 2010, CAMB J ECON, V34, P633, DOI 10.1093/cje/bep045
   Lewin SB, 1996, J ECON LIT, V34, P1293
   MCCLOSKEY DN, 1983, J ECON LIT, V21, P481
NR 4
TC 0
BP 611
EP 613
PY 2010
PD DEC
VL 32
IS 4
DI 10.1017/S1053837210000519
GA 696XD
UT WOS:000285473800007
ER

PT B
AU Popa, M
   Salanta, II
AF Popa, Mirela
   Salanta, Irina-Iulia
TI The Role of Moral Values in Business
SO PROCEEDINGS OF THE 7TH EUROPEAN CONFERENCE ON MANAGEMENT LEADERSHIP AND GOVERNANCE
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Popa, Mirela; Salanta, Irina-Iulia] Univ Babes Bolyai, R-3400 Cluj Napoca, Romania.
EM mirela.popa@econ.ubbcluj.ro; irina.salanta@econ.ubbcluj.ro
DE ethics; moral values; valuation of values; responsibility; moral
   improvement
AB The efforts of moral improvement in several areas of human activity, business in particular, are scarce, to say the least and moral values that pertain to truth, goodness, respect, altruism, justice, love are not given their rightful share of consideration. Sometimes businessmen or managers reveal a fragile system of values, indifference, apathy, a narrow moral and spiritual horizon and sometimes anxiety, inner turmoil and hopelessness. Such attitudes are prone to lead to deviance and antisocial modes of behavior, such as violence, dissemination of lies, corruption, tax evasion and various other forms of crime. We chose to research on this topic, because we believe that social, cultural and moral values, as well as the human relations are lagging far behind the technical and scientific progress. Furthermore, we may ask ourselves whether science is always in the service of mankind and whether scientific discoveries are always instrumental to genuine social and moral progress. Our endeavor is meant to evaluate the role of moral values - related debates in acknowledging their importance in professional improvement and, why not, in the pursuit of happiness and a life in accord with nature. We will therefore be able to identify the role of moral values in stimulating students to manifest an ethical behavior in business or the intention thereof, at least. A major role will be assigned to raising awareness between responsibility, trust, loyalty, on one hand, and financial and professional success, on the other. We will try to prove that a modern society based on freedom of action and, consequently, on individual liberties, requires from everybody in the most imperative way solidarity, responsibility, respect, trust, initiative and sustained effort so that not only individual, but also communal goals are achieved.
CR [Anonymous], 1993, PET DICT ETH
   Baudin E., 1937, PRECIS MORALE
   Cioran E., 1990, SCHIMBAREA FATA ROMA
   Fukuyama F., 2002, MAREA RUPTURA
   Guenon R., 1993, CRIZA LUMII MODERNE
   Gusti D., 1969, OPERE, VII
   Jiang DY, 2011, J BUS ETHICS, V100, P239, DOI 10.1007/s10551-010-0678-8
   Lambarde P., 2000, DOAMNE CE FRUMOS RAZ
   Maffesoli M., 2002, TRANSFIGURATION POLI
   Minois G., 2002, ORIGINES MAL HIST PE
   Morfaux L. M., 1980, VOCABULAIRE PHILOS S
   Noica C-tin, 1993, DE CAELO INCERCARE J
   Sartre J.P., 1969, FIINTA SI NEANTUL
   Toffler A., 1973, SOCUL VIITORULUI
NR 14
TC 0
BP 350
EP 359
PY 2011
GA BBS69
UT WOS:000308066600042
ER

PT J
AU Plotinus
AF Plotinus
TI 'Happiness and Extension of Time' ('Enneads' I-5-36)
SO VOPROSY FILOSOFII
J9 VOP FILOS
LA Russian
DT Article
CR ARISTOTLE, NIKOMAKHOVA ETIKA
   Plato, TIMAEUS
   Porphyrius, VITA PLOTINI, V2, P17
NR 3
TC 0
BP 163
EP 165
PY 2003
IS 9
GA 736TA
UT WOS:000186188200012
ER

PT J
AU Hernandez, SO
   Frojan-Parga, MX
   Aznar, CM
AF Hernandez, Santos Orejudo
   Xesus Frojan-Parga, Maria
   Aznar, Carmen Malo
TI Illness behavior: Prediction by symptoms, the grossarth-maticek and
   eysenck personality types, neuroticism, life events, coping, health
   locus of control, social support, and attribution style
SO SPANISH JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 SPAN J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Zaragoza, E-50009 Zaragoza, Spain.
   Univ Autonoma Madrid, E-28049 Madrid, Spain.
RP Hernandez, SO, Pedro Cerbuna 12, Zaragoza 50009, Spain.
EM sorejudo@unizar.es
DE personality types; illness behavior coping styles; self-medication;
   symptom complaints
ID CORONARY-HEART-DISEASE; NEGATIVE AFFECTIVITY; PHYSICAL SYMPTOMS; CARE
   UTILIZATION; POSITIVE AFFECT; MHLC SCALES; CANCER; STRESS;
   QUESTIONNAIRE; VALIDATION
AB A study was carried out with 501 persons to analyze the predictive capacity of various psychosocial variables-symptom perception, neuroticism, Personality Types 2 and 4 of Grossarth-Maticek and Eysenck, beliefs about health, social support, or certain coping styles-on two health-related behaviors: the frequency of visits to the doctor and self-medication. The results were analyzed by two structural equation models that revealed that some of the variables have direct effects on the behaviors, whereas other variables, such as attribution style, coping styles, or the impact of the stressors, have indirect effects via the reported symptoms or neuroticism. In addition, self-medication and the frequency of health service visits are independent of each other, which shows that their determinants are different. It is concluded that to address these factors in the two health indicators, it is also necessary to take in account the psychosocial variables considered herein.
CR Al-Windi A, 2002, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V55, P60, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(01)00423-1
   ALWINDI A, 2004, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V56, P1
   Amelang M, 1996, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V1, P191
   Amelang M, 1997, EUR J PERSONALITY, V11, P319, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0984(199712)11:5<319::AID-PER304>3.0.CO;2-D
   ANDRYKOWSKI MA, 1994, J BEHAV MED, V17, P439, DOI 10.1007/BF01857919
   Artistico D, 2000, EUR J PERSONALITY, V14, P533, DOI 10.1002/1099-0984(200011/12)14:6<533::AID-PER383>3.0.CO;2-M
   BARRON A, 1990, INVESTIGACIONES PSIC, V8, P231
   Batista JM, 2000, MODELOS ECUACIONES E
   Bermudez J, 1999, EUR J PERSONALITY, V13, P83, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0984(199903/04)13:2<83::AID-PER338>3.0.CO;2-M
   Caamao F, 2000, Gac Sanit, V14, P294
   COHEN S, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V109, P5, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.109.1.5
   DUA JK, 1994, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V38, P669, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(94)90019-1
   Eysenck H., 1991, SMOKING PERSONALITY
   EYSENCK HJ, 1985, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V5, P535
   EYSENCK H J, 1991, Integrative Physiological and Behavioral Science, V26, P309, DOI 10.1007/BF02691067
   Friedman Howard S., 1990, PERSONALITY DIS, P3
   FRIEDMAN M, 1959, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V169, P1286
   Galan A., 2000, ANALES PSICOLOGIA, V16, P157
   GROSSARTHMATICEK R, 1988, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V9, P479, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(88)90125-0
   GROSSARTHMATICEK R, 1990, PSYCHOL REP, V66, P355, DOI 10.2466/PR0.66.2.355-373
   KIECOLTGLASER JK, 1991, PSYCHOL INQ, V2, P249, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0203_7
   Kolk AMM, 2002, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V52, P35, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(01)00307-5
   Kubzansky LD, 2000, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V48, P323, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(99)00091-4
   LARSSON G, 1995, EUR J PERSONALITY, V9, P75, DOI 10.1002/per.2410090202
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   RODRIGUEZMARIN J, 1993, PSICOTHEMA, V5, P349
   Matthews G, 2003, EUR J PERSONALITY, V17, P157, DOI 10.1002/per.476
   McCullough ME, 2000, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V19, P211, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.19.3.211
   O'Carroll RE, 2001, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V51, P611, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(01)00265-3
   OREJUDO S, 2004, PSIQUIS, V25, P152
   PELECHANO V, 2006, 8 C INT EST COND SAN
   Penacoba C, 1996, THESIS U AUTONOMA MA
   PETERSON C, 1987, J PERS, V55, P237, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1987.tb00436.x
   PETRIE J, 2001, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V51, P395
   Petticrew M, 1999, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V4, P1, DOI 10.1348/135910799168434
   Price MA, 2001, CANCER, V91, P686, DOI 10.1002/1097-0142(20010215)91:4<686::AID-CNCR1052>3.0.CO;2-0
   QUANDERBLAZNIK J, 1991, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V12, P125, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(91)90095-S
   Rodriguez A.M., 2002, PSICOLOGIA CONDUCTUA, V10, P7
   Rodriguez-Mann J., 1992, REV PSICOLOGIA SALUD, V4, P59
   Rodriguez-Marin J., 1995, PSICOLOGIA SOCIAL SA
   Saboonchi F, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P1585, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00382-3
   SANDIN B, 1994, STRESS NEWS, V5, P4
   Sandin B., 1992, REV PSICOLOGIA GEN A, V45, P391
   Sandin B, 1991, 3 C EV PSIC BARC
   SARASON IG, 1978, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V46, P932, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.46.5.932
   SARASON IG, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P127, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.44.1.127
   SCHEIER MF, 1992, COGNITIVE THER RES, V16, P201, DOI 10.1007/BF01173489
   SCHMITZ PG, 1992, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V13, P683, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(92)90239-L
   Sharpley Christopher F., 1995, Scandinavian Journal of Behaviour Therapy, V24, P15
   SMEDSLUND G, 1995, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V19, P691, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(95)00099-R
   Smith TW, 2002, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V70, P548, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.70.3.548
   Stock C, 2003, PREV MED, V37, P535, DOI 10.1016/j.ypmed.2003.07.001
   VanWijk CMTG, 1997, SOC SCI MED, V45, P231, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(96)00340-1
   PETERSON C, 1982, COGNITIVE THER RES, V6, P287, DOI 10.1007/BF01173577
   WALLSTON BS, 1976, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V44, P580, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.44.4.580
   WALLSTON KA, 1994, J PERS ASSESS, V63, P534, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6303_10
   WALLSTON KA, 1978, HEALTH EDUC QUART, V6, P160, DOI 10.1177/109019817800600107
   WATSON D, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P465, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.96.3.465
   WATSON D, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P234, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.2.234
   Wilcox S, 2003, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V22, P513, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.22.5.513
   WOLLRATH M, 1999, EUROPEAN J PERSONALI, V13, P39
NR 61
TC 0
BP 388
EP 398
PY 2007
PD NOV
VL 10
IS 2
GA 227AD
UT WOS:000250628700019
ER

PT J
AU Connell, PM
   Mayor, LF
AF Connell, Paul M.
   Mayor, Lauren F.
TI Activating health goals reduces (increases) hedonic evaluation of food
   brands for people who harbor highly positive (negative) affect toward
   them
SO APPETITE
J9 APPETITE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Connell, Paul M.; Mayor, Lauren F.] SUNY Stony Brook, Stony Brook, NY 11794 USA.
RP Connell, PM, City Univ London, Cass Business Sch, 106 Bunhill Row, London EC1Y 8TZ, England.
EM Paul.Connell.1@city.ac.uk
DE Affect; Devaluation; Health; Judgment; Motivation; Nutrition; Priming
ID NUTRITION INFORMATION; EATING BEHAVIOR; MODERATING ROLE; PREFERENCE;
   CONSUMER; CHOICE; TASTE; CUES; IDENTIFICATION; AMBIVALENCE
AB Associations of pleasure and fun with junk foods have the potential to create considerable challenges for efforts to improve diets. The aim of this research was to determine whether activating health goals had the potential to exploit mixed motivations (i.e., health and pleasure) that people have related to food, and subsequently strip junk foods of the expected pleasure derived from them. In study 1, 98 participants evaluated a soft drink brand after being primed (not primed) for health. In study 2, 93 participants evaluated a presweetened breakfast cereal brand after being primed (not primed) for health. In both studies, participants who harbored highly positive feelings for the food brands devalued their hedonic judgments of them when they were primed for health. However, in an unexpected result, participants in both studies who harbored highly negative feelings for the food brands revalued their hedonic judgments of them (i.e., increased the favorability) when they were primed for health. Thus, increasing health salience is only effective in decreasing expected pleasure derived from junk foods for people who harbor positive affect toward junk food brands, and is likely counterproductive for people who harbor negative affect toward junk food brands. (c) 2013 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Ahluwalia R, 2000, J MARKETING RES, V37, P203, DOI 10.1509/jmkr.37.2.203.18734
   Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Allday A., 2012, G4621GL IBISWORLD
   ALLISON RI, 1964, J MARKETING RES, V1, P36, DOI 10.2307/3150054
   Bargh J. A., 2000, RES METHODS SOCIAL P, P253
   BARGH JA, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P437, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.43.3.437
   Bargh JA, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P1014, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.6.1014
   BARGH JA, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P869, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.5.869
   Brendl CM, 2003, J CONSUM RES, V29, P463, DOI 10.1086/346243
   Chaudhuri A, 2001, J MARKETING, V65, P81, DOI 10.1509/jmkg.65.2.81.18255
   Connell S., 2012, C1124GL IBISWORLD
   Conner M, 2003, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P75, DOI 10.1348/014466603763276135
   Fazio R. H., 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P220
   Ferguson M. J., 2008, HDB MOTIVATION SCI, P150
   Ferguson MJ, 2005, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P182, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2004.05.008
   Ferguson MJ, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P557, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.5.557
   Fishbach A., 2007, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, P490
   Fishbach A, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P296, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.296
   Fishbach A, 2010, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P29, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2009.09.008
   FORGAS JP, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P39, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.117.1.39
   Fournier S, 1998, J CONSUM RES, V24, P343, DOI 10.1086/209515
   Harris JL, 2009, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V28, P404, DOI 10.1037/a0014399
   HERMAN CP, 1975, J PERS, V43, P647, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1975.tb00727.x
   Lisjak M, 2012, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V38, P1120, DOI 10.1177/0146167212445300
   MAKENS JC, 1965, J APPL PSYCHOL, V49, P261, DOI 10.1037/h0022455
   Markman AB, 2007, EMOTION, V7, P680, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.7.3.680
   MAYER JD, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P119, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.63.1.119
   McClure SM, 2004, NEURON, V44, P379, DOI 10.1016/j.neuron.2004.09.019
   Moorman C, 1996, J PUBLIC POLICY MARK, V15, P28
   NEVID JS, 1981, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V53, P407
   Ouwehand C, 2010, APPETITE, V55, P56, DOI 10.1016/j.appet.2010.04.009
   Painter JE, 2002, APPETITE, V38, P237, DOI 10.1006/appe.2002.0485
   Papies E, 2007, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P810, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2006.08.001
   Papies EK, 2009, APPETITE, V53, P279, DOI 10.1016/j.appet.2009.07.001
   Papies EK, 2010, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V29, P384, DOI 10.1037/a0019877
   Polivy J., 1983, BREAKING DIET HABIT
   Raghunathan R, 2006, J MARKETING, V70, P170, DOI 10.1509/jmkg.70.4.170
   RUSSO JE, 1986, J CONSUM RES, V13, P48, DOI 10.1086/209047
   Scheibehenne B, 2010, APPETITE, V55, P710, DOI 10.1016/j.appet.2010.08.002
   Shah JY, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P1261, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.6.1261
   Sharpe KM, 2008, J CONSUM RES, V35, P406, DOI 10.1086/587631
   Shimizu M, 2011, APPETITE, V57, P661, DOI 10.1016/j.appet.2011.08.006
   Sivasailam N., 2012, C1113GL IBISWORLD
   Sparks P, 2001, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V6, P53, DOI 10.1348/135910701169052
   Thompson Megan M., 1995, OHIO STATE U SERIES, V4, P361
   Van Osselaer SMJ, 2012, J CONSUM RES, V39, P260, DOI 10.1086/662643
   Wadden TA, 2002, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V70, P510, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.70.3.510
   Wansink B, 2010, APPETITE, V54, P214, DOI 10.1016/j.appet.2009.09.016
   ZAJONC RB, 1968, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V9, P1, DOI 10.1037/h0025848
NR 49
TC 1
BP 159
EP 164
PY 2013
PD JUN 1
VL 65
DI 10.1016/j.appet.2013.02.014
GA 133IO
UT WOS:000318132300024
ER

PT J
AU Deater-Deckard, K
   O'Connor, TG
AF Deater-Deckard, K
   O'Connor, TG
TI Parent-child mutuality in early childhood: Two behavioral genetic
   studies
SO DEVELOPMENTAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 DEV PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Univ Oregon, Dept Psychol, Eugene, OR 97403 USA.
   Inst Psychiat, Social Genet & Dev Psychiat Res Ctr, London, England.
RP Deater-Deckard, K, Univ Oregon, Dept Psychol, 1227, Eugene, OR 97403 USA.
ID ANTISOCIAL-BEHAVIOR; SOCIAL-RELATIONS; MOTHERS; FAMILY; QUESTIONNAIRE;
   SOCIALIZATION; ENVIRONMENT; ATTACHMENT; INFANTS; MODELS
AB Parent-child dyadic mutuality (shared positive affect, responsiveness, and cooperation) is an important component of family socialization processes. This study sought to extend previous research on mutuality by using a quantitative genetic design to examine between- and within-family variations (e.g., sibling differences) and gene-environment processes. The first study included 125 pairs of identical and same-sex fraternal 3-year-old twins. Observations of mutuality and parents' and observers' ratings of family environment and child behavior were gathered. Greater mutuality was associated with higher socioeconomic status. Moderate sibling similarity in parent-child mutuality was accounted for by child genetic similarity, suggesting evocative gene-environment correlation and nonshared environmental processes. These findings were replicated in a 2nd study of 102 pairs of adoptive and biological siblings.
CR Ainsworth MDS, 1978, PATTERNS ATTACHMENT
   Bakeman R., 1986, OBSERVING INTERACTIO
   Bayley N., 1993, MANUAL BAYLEY SCALES
   Bronfenbrenner U., 1979, ECOLOGY HUMAN DEV
   BUSS AH, 1984, TEMPERAMENT EARLY DE
   Deater-Deckard K, 2000, CHILD DEV, V71, P468, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00158
   Deater-Deckard K., 1997, PARENT CHILD INTERAC
   DeaterDeckard K, 1996, DEV PSYCHOL, V32, P1065, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.32.6.1065
   DeFries J. C., 1994, NATURE NURTURE MIDDL
   DODGE KA, 1986, UNPUB DEV AGGRESSIVE
   Dunn J., 1990, SEPARATE LIVES WHY S
   Dunn J., 1993, YOUNG CHILDRENS CLOS
   DUNN J, 1986, BRIT J DEV PSYCHOL, V4, P127
   Eisenberg N., 1998, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V3, P389
   FIELD T, 1992, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V4, P49, DOI 10.1017/S0954579400005551
   Ge XJ, 1996, DEV PSYCHOL, V32, P574, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.32.4.574
   GOLDSMITH HH, 1991, BEHAV GENET, V21, P257
   Gonzalez R., 1997, HDB PERSONAL RELATIO, P271
   Goodman R, 1997, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V38, P581, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1997.tb01545.x
   Hetherington E.M., 1994, SEPARATE SOCIAL WORL
   HINDE SA, 1987, INDIVIDUALS RELATION
   ISABELLA RA, 1993, CHILD DEV, V64, P605, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1993.tb02931.x
   Kenny DA, 1996, J SOC PERS RELAT, V13, P279, DOI 10.1177/0265407596132007
   Kochanska G, 1997, CHILD DEV, V68, P94, DOI 10.2307/1131928
   Kuczynski L., 1997, PARENTING CHILDRENS, P23
   LESTER BM, 1985, CHILD DEV, V56, P15, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1985.tb00081.x
   Leve LD, 1998, CHILD DEV, V69, P1286, DOI 10.2307/1132266
   Lindsey EW, 1997, J SOC PERS RELAT, V14, P523, DOI 10.1177/0265407597144007
   Loehlin J. C., 1992, GENES ENV PERSONALIT
   Lollis S, 1997, J SOC PERS RELAT, V14, P441
   Lytton H., 1980, PARENT CHILD INTERAC
   MACCOBY EE, 1992, DEV PSYCHOL, V28, P1006, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.28.6.1006
   Manke B, 1997, J SOC PERS RELAT, V14, P505, DOI 10.1177/0265407597144006
   MINUCHIN P, 1985, CHILD DEV, V56, P289, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1985.tb00106.x
   Neale M. C., 1992, METHODOLOGY GENETIC
   O'Connor TG, 1998, DEV PSYCHOL, V34, P970, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.34.5.970
   OCONNOR TG, 1995, CHILD DEV, V66, P812, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1995.tb00907.x
   Patterson GR, 1992, ANTISOCIAL BOYS
   Pike A, 1996, DEV PSYCHOL, V32, P590, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.32.4.590
   PLOMIN R, 1987, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V10, P1
   PLOMIN R, 1991, ROCH S DEV PSYCH, V2, P155
   Plomin R., 1994, GENETICS EXPERIENCE
   Reiss D., 1983, NEW DIR CHILD ADOLES, V22, P77
   RENDE RD, 1992, DEV PSYCHOL, V28, P484
   SAMEROFF A, 1975, HUM DEV, V18, P65
   SCARR S, 1983, CHILD DEV, V54, P424, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1983.tb03884.x
   SCHAFFER HR, 1991, SOCIAL INFLUENCES SO, V6, P165
   STEVENSONHINDE J, 1995, CHILD DEV, V66, P583, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1995.tb00891.x
   SYMONS DK, 1987, CHILD DEV, V58, P1488
   Thompson R. A., 1998, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V3, P25
NR 50
TC 57
BP 561
EP 570
PY 2000
PD SEP
VL 36
IS 5
DI 10.1037/0012-1649.36.5.561
GA 349LW
UT WOS:000089047400003
ER

PT J
AU Courtenay, MD
   Gilbert, JR
   Jiang, L
   Cummings, AC
   Gallins, PJ
   Caywood, L
   Reinhart-Mercer, L
   Fuzzell, D
   Knebusch, C
   Laux, R
   McCauley, JL
   Jackson, CE
   Pericak-Vance, MA
   Haines, JL
   Scott, WK
AF Courtenay, Monique D.
   Gilbert, John R.
   Jiang, Lan
   Cummings, Anna C.
   Gallins, Paul J.
   Caywood, Laura
   Reinhart-Mercer, Lori
   Fuzzell, Denise
   Knebusch, Claire
   Laux, Renee
   McCauley, Jacob L.
   Jackson, Charles E.
   Pericak-Vance, Margaret A.
   Haines, Jonathan L.
   Scott, William K.
TI Mitochondrial Haplogroup X is associated with successful aging in the
   Amish
SO HUMAN GENETICS
J9 HUM GENET
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Courtenay, Monique D.; Gilbert, John R.; Gallins, Paul J.; Caywood, Laura; Reinhart-Mercer, Lori; McCauley, Jacob L.; Pericak-Vance, Margaret A.; Scott, William K.] Univ Miami, Dept Human Genet, Dr John T Macdonald Fdn, Miami, FL 33136 USA.
   [Courtenay, Monique D.; Gilbert, John R.; Gallins, Paul J.; Caywood, Laura; Reinhart-Mercer, Lori; McCauley, Jacob L.; Pericak-Vance, Margaret A.; Scott, William K.] Univ Miami, John P Hussman Inst Human Genom, Miami, FL 33136 USA.
   [Jiang, Lan; Cummings, Anna C.; Fuzzell, Denise; Knebusch, Claire; Laux, Renee; Haines, Jonathan L.] Vanderbilt Univ, Ctr Human Genet Res, Nashville, TN 37240 USA.
   [Jackson, Charles E.] Scott & White Mem Hosp & Clin, Temple, TX 76508 USA.
RP Scott, WK, Univ Miami, Dept Human Genet, Dr John T Macdonald Fdn, Miami, FL 33136 USA.
EM bscott@med.miami.edu
ID HEREDITARY OPTIC NEUROPATHY; CYTOCHROME-B GENE; DNA HAPLOGROUPS; MACULAR
   DEGENERATION; UNITED-STATES; LONGEVITY; POPULATION; MTDNA; CENTENARIANS;
   DEMENTIA
AB Avoiding disease, maintaining physical and cognitive function, and continued social engagement in long-lived individuals describe successful aging (SA). Mitochondrial lineages described by patterns of common genetic variants ("haplogroups") have been associated with increased longevity in different populations. We investigated the influence of mitochondrial haplogroups on SA in an Amish community sample. Cognitively intact volunteers aged a parts per thousand yen80 years (n = 261) were enrolled in a door-to-door survey of Amish communities in Indiana and Ohio. Individuals scoring in the top third for lower extremity function, needing little assistance with self-care tasks, having no depression symptoms, and expressing high life satisfaction were considered SA (n = 74). The remainder (n = 187) were retained as controls. These individuals descend from 51 matrilines in a single 13-generation pedigree. Mitochondrial haplogroups were assigned using the ten mitochondrial single nucleotide polymorphisms (mtSNPs) defining the nine most common European haplogroups. An additional 17 mtSNPs from a genome-wide association panel were also investigated. Associations between haplogroups, mtSNPs, and SA were determined by logistic regression models accounting for sex, age, body mass index, and matriline via generalized estimating equations. SA cases were more likely to carry Haplogroup X (OR = 7.56, p = 0.0015), and less likely to carry Haplogroup J (OR = 0.40, p = 0.0003). Our results represent a novel association of Haplogroup X with SA and suggest that variants in the mitochondrial genome may promote maintenance of both physical and cognitive function in older adults.
CR Agarwala R, 2003, AM J MED GENET C, V121C, P32, DOI 10.1002/ajmg.c.20004
   Alexe G, 2007, HUM GENET, V121, P347, DOI 10.1007/s00439-007-0330-6
   Andreu AL, 1999, NEW ENGL J MED, V341, P1037, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199909303411404
   Andreu AL, 2000, PEDIATR RES, V48, P311, DOI 10.1203/00006450-200009000-00008
   Ashley-Koch AE, 2005, NEUROSCI LETT, V379, P199, DOI 10.1016/j.neulet.2004.12.065
   Austad Steven N, 2006, Gend Med, V3, P79, DOI 10.1016/S1550-8579(06)80198-1
   Bonneux LG, 2010, EUR J EPIDEMIOL, V25, P77, DOI 10.1007/s10654-009-9415-y
   BROWN WM, 1979, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V76, P1967, DOI 10.1073/pnas.76.4.1967
   Canter JA, 2008, PLOS ONE, V3, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0002091
   Carrieri G, 2001, HUM GENET, V108, P194, DOI 10.1007/s004390100463
   Christensen K, 2008, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V105, P13274, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0804931105
   Coskun PE, 2003, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V100, P2174, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0630589100
   Dato S, 2004, EUR J HUM GENET, V12, P1080, DOI 10.1038/sj.ejhg.5201278
   De Benedictis G, 1999, FASEB J, V13, P1532
   Franceschi C, 2000, AGING-CLIN EXP RES, V12, P77
   Fuku N, 2007, AM J HUM GENET, V80, P407, DOI 10.1086/512202
   HARMAN D, 1956, J GERONTOL, V11, P298
   HARMAN D, 1972, J AM GERIATR SOC, V20, P145
   Hendrickson SL, 2008, AIDS, V22, P2429, DOI 10.1097/QAD.0b013e32831940bb
   Ingman M, 2006, NUCLEIC ACIDS RES, V34, pD749, DOI 10.1093/nar/gkj010
   Ivanova R, 1998, GERONTOLOGY, V44, P349, DOI 10.1159/000022041
   KATZ S, 1983, J AM GERIATR SOC, V31, P721
   Khachaturian AS, 2000, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V53, P531, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(99)00196-1
   LAWTON MP, 1969, GERONTOLOGIST, V9, P9
   McCauley JL, 2006, BMC MED GENET, V7, DOI 10.1186/1471-2350-7-19
   Melton PE, 2010, HUM BIOL, V82, P267, DOI 10.3378/027.082.0302
   Mitchell BD, 2001, AM J MED GENET, V102, P346, DOI 10.1002/ajmg.1483
   NAGI SZ, 1976, MILBANK FUND Q, V54, P439, DOI 10.2307/3349677
   Niemi AK, 2003, HUM GENET, V112, P29, DOI 10.1001/s00439-002-0843-y
   Penisson-Besnier I, 2001, REV NEUROL-FRANCE, V157, P537
   Reidla M, 2003, AM J HUM GENET, V73, P1178, DOI 10.1086/379380
   Ren WH, 2008, CLIN EXP PHARMACOL P, V35, P1477, DOI 10.1111/j.1440-1681.2008.05028.x
   Reynier P, 1999, EUR J HUM GENET, V7, P404, DOI 10.1038/sj.ejhg.5200293
   Rose G, 2001, EUR J HUM GENET, V9, P701, DOI 10.1038/sj.ejhg.5200703
   ROSOW I, 1966, J GERONTOL, V21, P556
   Ross OA, 2001, EXP GERONTOL, V36, P1161, DOI 10.1016/S0531-5565(01)00094-8
   ROWE JW, 1987, SCIENCE, V237, P143, DOI 10.1126/science.3299702
   Rowe JW, 1997, GERONTOLOGIST, V37, P433
   SEEMAN TE, 1994, J GERONTOL, V49, pM97
   Shlush LI, 2008, PLOS ONE, V3, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0003425
   Tanaka M, 1998, LANCET, V351, P185, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(05)78211-8
   TENG EL, 1987, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V48, P314
   Torroni A, 1997, AM J HUM GENET, V60, P1107
   Torroni A, 1996, GENETICS, V144, P1835
   TORRONI A, 1994, AM J HUM GENET, V55, P760
   Udar N, 2009, INVEST OPHTH VIS SCI, V50, P2966, DOI 10.1167/iovs.08-2646
   van der Walt JM, 2005, HUM GENET, V118, P1
   van der Walt JM, 2003, AM J HUM GENET, V72, P804, DOI 10.1086/373937
   YESAVAGE JA, 1988, PSYCHOPHARMACOL BULL, V24, P709
   Zhang SR, 2008, MITOCHONDRION, V8, P205, DOI 10.1016/j.mito.2008.02.003
NR 50
TC 3
BP 201
EP 208
PY 2012
PD FEB
VL 131
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s00439-011-1060-3
GA 876QQ
UT WOS:000299123000004
ER

PT J
AU Dale, MTG
   Solberg, O
   Holmstrom, H
   Landolt, MA
   Eskedal, LT
   Vollrath, ME
AF Dale, Maria T. Gronning
   Solberg, Oivind
   Holmstrom, Henrik
   Landolt, Markus A.
   Eskedal, Leif T.
   Vollrath, Margarete E.
TI Mothers of infants with congenital heart defects: well-being from
   pregnancy through the child's first six months
SO QUALITY OF LIFE RESEARCH
J9 QUAL LIFE RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Dale, Maria T. Gronning; Solberg, Oivind; Vollrath, Margarete E.] Norwegian Inst Publ Hlth, Dept Psychosomat & Hlth Behav, N-0403 Oslo, Norway.
   [Dale, Maria T. Gronning; Solberg, Oivind; Vollrath, Margarete E.] Univ Oslo, Dept Psychol, Oslo, Norway.
   [Holmstrom, Henrik] Oslo Univ Hosp, Dept Pediat, Oslo, Norway.
   [Landolt, Markus A.] Univ Childrens Hosp, Dept Psychosomat & Psychiat, Zurich, Switzerland.
   [Eskedal, Leif T.] Sorlandet Hosp HF, Dept Pediat, Kristiansand, Norway.
RP Dale, MTG, Norwegian Inst Publ Hlth, Dept Psychosomat & Hlth Behav, Post Box 4404, N-0403 Oslo, Norway.
EM MariaTeresaGronning.Dale@fhi.no; Oivind.Solberg@fhi.no;
   henrik.holmstrom@oslo-universitetssykehus.no;
   markus.landolt@kispi.unizh.ch; leif.eskedal@sshf.no;
   MargareteErika.Vollrath@fhi.no
DE Congenital heart defect; Life satisfaction; Joy; Anger; Motherhood
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; DISEASE; MORTALITY; PARENTS; PERSONALITY; DIAGNOSIS;
   SURGERY; POPULATION; HAPPINESS; TRAITS
AB This study compared the well-being among mothers of children with congenital heart defects (CHD) with mothers of children without CHD (controls), at pregnancy and at 6 months postpartum.
   We linked prospective data from the Norwegian Mother and Child Cohort Study (MoBa), conducted by the Norwegian Institute of Public Health, with a nationwide medical CHD registry. In the MoBa cohort of 61,456 mothers, we identified 212 mothers of infants with mild (n = 92), moderate (n = 50), or severe CHD (n = 70). Subjective well-being was operationalized by means of maternal life satisfaction, joy, and anger at the 30th week of gestation and at 6 months postpartum.
   Subjective well-being in mothers of children with CHD remained unchanged and similar to that of controls on satisfaction with life (P = 0.120) and feelings of joy (P = 0.065). However, at child age 6 months, mothers of infants with severe CHD reported slightly elevated feelings of anger compared with controls (P = 0.006).
   Joy and life satisfaction remained intact among mothers of children with CHD. Yet, elevated feelings of anger in mothers of children with the most severe CHD suggest that they may experience more frustration.
CR ALLAN LD, 1984, ARCH DIS CHILD, V59, P603
   Allen SW, 2003, PEDIATRICS, V112, P24, DOI 10.1542/peds.112.1.24
   Antonovsky A, 1987, UNRAVELING MYSTERY H
   Arafa MA, 2008, HEALTH QUAL LIFE OUT, V6, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-6-91
   Berant E, 2008, J PERS, V76, P31, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2007.00479.x
   Bonanno GA, 2008, PEDIATRICS, V121, P369, DOI 10.1542/peds.2007-1648
   Boneva RS, 2001, CIRCULATION, V103, P2376
   Brosig CL, 2007, J PERINATOL, V27, P687, DOI 10.1038/sj.jp.7211807
   Clemente C, 2001, CHILD CARE HLTH DEV, V27, P47, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2214.2001.00199.x
   COHEN J, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P155, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.1.155
   Cohn JK, 1996, SOC WORK HEALTH CARE, V23, P67, DOI 10.1300/J010v23n02_04
   DEMPSTER AP, 1977, J ROY STAT SOC B MET, V39, P1
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   Diener E, 2009, SOC INDIC RES SER, V37, P11, DOI 10.1007/978-90-481-2350-6_2
   Diener E, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P181, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00354.x
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Eskedal L, 2005, ACTA PAEDIATR, V94, P438, DOI 10.1080/08035250410025087
   Folkman S, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P647, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.6.647
   Gantt Laura, 2002, Health Care Women Int, V23, P481, DOI 10.1080/073993302760190083
   GARSON A, 1978, CHILD PSYCHIAT HUM D, V9, P86, DOI 10.1007/BF01448352
   Grech V, 1998, INT J CARDIOL, V66, P285, DOI 10.1016/S0167-5273(98)00236-8
   HOBBS DF, 1968, J MARRIAGE FAM, V30, P413, DOI 10.2307/349909
   Hoffman JIE, 2002, J AM COLL CARDIOL, V39, P1890, DOI 10.1016/S0735-1097(02)01886-7
   Irgens LM, 2000, ACTA OBSTET GYN SCAN, V79, P435, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0412.2000.079006435.x
   IZARD CE, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P847, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.5.847
   Knafl K., 2000, J FAMILY NURSING, V6, P287, DOI 10.1177/107484070000600306
   Landolt MA, 2011, J PEDIATR-US, V158, P93, DOI 10.1016/j.jpeds.2010.06.037
   Lawoko S, 2003, QUAL LIFE RES, V12, P655, DOI 10.1023/A:1025114331419
   Leithner K, 2004, ULTRASOUND OBST GYN, V23, P240, DOI 10.1002/uog.978
   Lucas RE, 2007, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P75, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2007.00479.x
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   Magnus P, 2006, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V35, P1146, DOI 10.1093/ije/dyl170
   Meberg A, 2008, ACTA PAEDIATR, V97, P1480, DOI 10.1111/j.1651-2227.2008.00975.x
   Nilsen RM, 2009, PAEDIATR PERINAT EP, V23, P597, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-3016.2009.01062.x
   Roysamb E., 2006, HDB PERSONALITY HLTH, P115
   Saenz RB, 1999, AM FAM PHYSICIAN, V59, P1857
   Schafer JL, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P147, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.2.147
   Solberg O., 2010, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V36, P179
   Stark J, 2000, LANCET, V355, P1004, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(00)90001-1
   Suh E, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P1091, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.5.842
   Tabachnick B. G., 2007, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Tegnander E, 2006, ULTRASOUND OBST GYN, V27, P252, DOI 10.1002/uog.2710
   Vollrath M, 2001, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V42, P335, DOI 10.1111/1467-9450.00245
NR 43
TC 3
BP 115
EP 122
PY 2012
PD FEB
VL 21
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s11136-011-9920-9
GA 875TL
UT WOS:000299057900012
TG GROUP2
ER

PT J
AU Mauer, N
   Borkenau, P
AF Mauer, Nadine
   Borkenau, Peter
TI Temperament and early information processing: Temperament-related
   attentional bias in emotional Stroop tasks
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Halle Wittenberg, Dept Psychol, D-06099 Halle, Germany.
RP Mauer, N, Univ Halle Wittenberg, Dept Psychol, D-06099 Halle, Germany.
EM n.mauer@psych.uni-halle.de
DE attention; avoidance temperament; approach temperament; emotional stroop
   task; reliability
ID TEST-RETEST RELIABILITY; NEGATIVE AFFECT; PERSONALITY-TRAITS;
   NEUROTICISM; HAPPINESS; INHIBITION; ADAPTATION; RESPONSES; PARADOX;
   SCALES
AB Two emotional Stroop tasks (EST) using different stimuli (valent words and emotional faces) were used to study relations of EST-interferences with temperament and current mood. In both studies (N-1 = 121 and N-2 = 124). the reliability of the attentional bias measures was improved by employing individually trimmed means to calculate interference scores. Across the two studies, relations were found between temperament and attention to unpleasant and pleasant information. (c) 2007 Published by Elsevier Ltd.
CR BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Borkenau P., 2006, J INDIVIDUAL DIFFERE, V27, P127, DOI 10.1027/1614-0001.27.3.127
   BORKENAU P, 1993, NEO FUNF FAKTOREN IN
   Bradley BP, 1997, COGNITION EMOTION, V11, P25
   Bradley M. M., 1993, STRUCTURE EMOTION, P48
   CARVER CS, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P319, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.2.319
   CELEX, 1995, CELEX LEXIAL DATABAS
   Costa P. T., 1992, REVISED NEO PERSONAL
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   Diener E, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P305, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.4.305
   Egloff B, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V31, P875, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00188-4
   Eide P, 2002, J PSYCHOL, V136, P514
   Ekman P., 1976, PICTURES FACIAL AFFE
   Elliot AJ, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P804, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.82.5.804
   Eysenck H. J., 1985, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU
   Fazio R. H., 1990, RES METHODS PERSONAL, P74
   Gomez A, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V32, P1299, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00119-2
   Gomez R, 2002, EUR J PERSONALITY, V16, P333, DOI 10.1002/per.459
   Gross JJ, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P279, DOI 10.1177/0146167298243005
   Hagerty MR, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P764, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.4.764
   Hunter J. E., 1990, METHODS METANALYSIS
   Kindt M, 1998, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V20, P351, DOI 10.1023/A:1021919707210
   Kindt M, 1996, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V21, P653, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(96)00133-X
   Krohne HW, 1996, DIAGNOSTICA, V42, P139
   Lucas RE, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P527, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.527
   Martinez A.M., 1998, 24 CVC
   McCrae RR, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P552, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.3.552
   OKUN MA, 1984, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V5, P533, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(84)90027-8
   OSTENDORF A, 2004, NEO PERSONLICHKEITSI
   Pickering AD, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V26, P357
   Rusting CL, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P1073, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.77.5.1073
   Rusting CL, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P200, DOI 10.1177/0146167298242008
   Rusting CL, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P790, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.3.790
   Schmukle SC, 2005, EUR J PERSONALITY, V19, P595, DOI 10.1002/per.554
   Segerstrom SC, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P1334, DOI 10.1177/01461672012710009
   Siegrist M, 1997, J PSYCHOL, V131, P299
   Tamir M, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P913, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.6.913
   TITZ C, 2003, Z DIFFERNENTIELLE DI, V24, P135, DOI 10.1024//0170-1789.24.2.135
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson D, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P601, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.5.601
   Watson D., 2000, MOOD TEMPERAMENT
   HEADEY B, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P731, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.731
   Wilcox RR, 1998, AM PSYCHOL, V53, P300, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.53.3.300
   Williams J. M. G., 1997, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL EM
   Williams JMG, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V120, P3, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.120.1.3
NR 47
TC 11
BP 1063
EP 1073
PY 2007
PD OCT
VL 43
IS 5
DI 10.1016/j.paid.2007.02.025
GA 201VH
UT WOS:000248860200008
ER

PT J
AU van Kleef, GA
   De Dreu, CKW
   Manstead, ASR
AF van Kleef, GA
   De Dreu, CKW
   Manstead, ASR
TI The interpersonal effects of anger and happiness in negotiations
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Review
C1 Univ Amsterdam, Dept Psychol, Fac Social & Behav Sci, NL-1012 WX Amsterdam, Netherlands.
RP van Kleef, GA, Univ Amsterdam, Dept Psychol, Fac Social & Behav Sci, Roetersstr 15, NL-1012 WX Amsterdam, Netherlands.
EM g.a.vankleef@uva.nl
ID BILATERAL MONOPOLY SITUATION; EMOTIONAL FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; OPPONENTS
   CONCESSION RATE; BARGAINING BEHAVIOR; POSITIVE AFFECT; SOCIAL FUNCTIONS;
   INITIAL OFFER; DECEPTION; STRATEGIES; IMPACT
AB Three experiments investigated the interpersonal effects of anger and happiness in negotiations. In the course of a computer-mediated negotiation, participants received information about the emotional state (anger, happiness, or none) of their opponent. Consistent with a strategic-choice perspective, Experiment I showed that participants conceded more to an angry opponent than to a happy one. Experiment 2 showed that this effect was caused by tracking-participants used the emotion information to infer the other's limit, and they adjusted their demands accordingly. However, this effect was absent when the other made large concessions. Experiment 3 examined the interplay between experienced and communicated emotion and showed that angry communications (unlike happy ones) induced fear and thereby mitigated the effect of the opponent's experienced emotion. These results suggest that negotiators are especially influenced by their opponent's emotions when they are motivated and able to consider them.
CR Adler RS, 1998, NEGOTIATION J, V14, P161, DOI 10.1111/j.1571-9979.1998.tb00156.x
   Allred KG, 1997, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V70, P175, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1997.2705
   Averill J. R., 1982, ANGER AGGRESSION
   Banse R, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P614, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.3.614
   BARON RA, 1990, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P368, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1990.tb00417.x
   Baron R. A., 1990, INT J CONFL MANAGE, V1, P133, DOI [10.1108/eb022677, DOI 10.1108/EB022677]
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Barry B, 1999, RES NEGOT O, V7, P93
   BARRY B, IN PRESS NEGOTIATION
   Barry B, 1996, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V67, P127, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1996.0069
   Bartos O. J., 1974, PROCESS OUTCOME NEGO
   BATEMAN TS, 1980, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V26, P212, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(80)90055-0
   Bazerman M. H., 1990, JUDGMENT MANAGERIAL
   Boles TL, 2000, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V83, P235, DOI 10.1006/obhd.2000.2908
   Carnevale PJ, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1300, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.5.1300
   CARNEVALE PJD, 1986, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V37, P1, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(86)90041-5
   CARR AZ, 1968, HARVARD BUS REV, V46, P143
   CHERTKOF.JM, 1967, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V7, P181, DOI 10.1037/h0024997
   CHERTKOF.JM, 1971, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P298, DOI 10.1037/h0031928
   DALY JP, 1991, NEGOTIATION J, V7, P31
   Davidson MN, 1999, RES NEGOT O, V7, P3
   De Dreu CKW, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P408, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.83.3.408
   DEDREU CKW, 1994, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V60, P90, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1994.1076
   DEDREU CKW, IN PRESS J EXPT PSYC
   de Dreu CKW, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P348, DOI 10.1177/0146167299025003007
   DEDREU CKW, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P1178, DOI 10.1177/01461672952111006
   DEPAULO BM, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V111, P203, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.111.2.203
   DIMBERG U, 1983, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V20, P160, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1983.tb03282.x
   Dimberg U, 1996, MOTIV EMOTION, V20, P149, DOI 10.1007/BF02253869
   DRUCKMAN D, 1976, BEHAV SCI, V21, P252, DOI 10.1002/bs.3830210406
   DRUCKMAN D, 1972, BEHAV SCI, V17, P514
   Eiser J. R., 1990, SOCIAL JUDGMENT
   Ekman P., 1972, EMOTION HUMAN FACE G
   EKMAN P, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P384, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.48.4.384
   Ekman P., 2001, TELLING LIES CLUES D
   EKMAN P, 1969, PSYCHIATR, V32, P88
   Forgas JP, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P565, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.3.565
   Fridlund A. J., 1992, EMOTION REV PERSONAL, V13, P90
   Fridlund A. J., 1994, HUMAN FACIAL EXPRESS
   FRIEDMAN HS, 1981, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V6, P96, DOI 10.1007/BF00987285
   Friesen W. V., 1969, SEMIOTICA, V1, P49
   Frijda N. H., 1994, EMOTION CULTURE EMPI, P51, DOI DOI 10.1037/10152-002
   Frijda N. H., 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P381
   Gasper K, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P698, DOI 10.1177/0146167200268005
   Giora Keinan, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P639
   Hatfield E., 1994, EMOTIONAL CONTAGION
   Hatfield E., 1992, EMOTION SOCIAL BEHAV, P151
   HELSON H, 1947, AM J PSYCHOL, V60, P1, DOI 10.2307/1417326
   Hess U, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P509, DOI 10.1080/026999398379547
   Hess U, 2001, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V40, P129, DOI 10.1016/S0167-8760(00)00161-6
   Hietanen JK, 1998, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V35, P530, DOI 10.1017/S0048577298970445
   HILTY JA, 1993, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V55, P444, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1993.1039
   Hochschild A., 1983, MANAGED HEART COMMER
   HULL JG, 1992, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V18, P115, DOI 10.1177/0146167292182001
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   Keltner D, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P505
   Kenny D. A., 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V1, P233
   KIESLER S, 1992, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V52, P96, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(92)90047-B
   Klinnert MD, 1983, EMOTION THEORY RES E, V2, P57
   Knutson B, 1996, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V20, P165, DOI 10.1007/BF02281954
   KOMORITA SS, 1968, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V9, P15, DOI 10.1037/h0025700
   Kring AM, 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P320, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.320
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   LEVY DA, 1993, GENET SOC GEN PSYCH, V119, P235
   LIEBERT RM, 1968, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V4, P431, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(68)90068-1
   LUNDQVIST LO, 1995, J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V9, P203
   MANSTEAD ASR, 1983, MOTIV EMOTION, V7, P279, DOI 10.1007/BF00991678
   MANSTEAD ASR, 1984, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V5, P317, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp0504_5
   MATHEWS A, 1994, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V45, P25, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.45.1.25
   McKersie RB, 1997, NEGOTIATION J, V13, P363
   Moore DA, 1999, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V77, P22, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1998.2814
   Morris MW, 2000, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V22, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0191-3085(00)22002-9
   Neumann R, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P211, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.2.211
   Oatley K., 1987, COGNITION EMOTION, V1, P29, DOI DOI 10.1080/02699938708408362
   Oatley K., 1996, UNDERSTANDING EMOTIO
   OATLEY K, 1992, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V43, P55, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.43.020192.000415
   Ohman A., 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P573
   Parrott W.G., 1994, HDB MENTAL CONTROL, P278
   Pillutla MM, 1996, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V68, P208, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1996.0100
   Pruitt D. G., 1993, NEGOTIATION SOCIAL C
   Pruitt D. G., 1981, NEGOTIATION BEHAV
   PRUITT DG, 1985, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V21, P103, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(85)90009-5
   PUTNAM LL, 1994, NEGOTIATION J, V10, P337, DOI 10.1007/BF02185683
   RAFAELI A, 1991, ACAD MANAGE J, V34, P749, DOI 10.2307/256388
   Rosenthal R., 1984, ESSENTIALS BEHAV RES
   ROTH AE, 1983, ASPIRATION LEVELS BA, P91
   Russell JA, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P805, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.5.805
   Salovey P., 1990, IMAGINATION COGNITIO, V9, P185, DOI DOI 10.2190/DUGG-P24E-52WK-6CDG
   Schelling T., 1960, STRATEGY CONFLICT
   SCHERER KR, 1986, PSYCHOL BULL, V99, P143, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.99.2.143
   SCHERER KR, 1985, J PSYCHOLINGUIST RES, V14, P409, DOI 10.1007/BF01067884
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   Schweitzer ME, 1999, INT J CONFL MANAGE, V10, P225, DOI 10.1108/eb022825
   SMITH DL, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P876, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.42.5.876
   STEVENS J., 1996, APPL MULTIVARIATE ST
   THAYER S, 1980, J SOC PSYCHOL, V111, P305
   Thompson L., 1999, SHARED COGNITION ORG, P139
   Thompson L, 2002, J SOC ISSUES, V58, P109, DOI 10.1111/1540-4560.00251
   TRIPP TM, 1992, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V51, P273, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(92)90014-X
   Wall Jr J. A., 1991, APPL IMPRESSION MANA, P133
   Wild B, 2001, PSYCHIAT RES, V102, P109, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(01)00225-6
   YUKL G, 1974, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P323, DOI 10.1037/h0036895
   YUKL GA, 1974, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P227, DOI 10.1037/h0036013
NR 103
TC 185
BP 57
EP 76
PY 2004
PD JAN
VL 86
IS 1
DI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.1.57
GA 763ME
UT WOS:000188089100004
ER

PT J
AU Kareholt, I
   Glanborg, M
AF Kareholt, I.
   Glanborg, M.
TI SOCIOECONOMIC POSITION AND SUBJECTIVE WELL-BEING AMONG ELDERLY PEOPLE IN
   SWEDEN
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Kareholt, I.; Glanborg, M.] Aging Res Ctr, Stockholm, Sweden.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 159
EP 159
PY 2009
PD OCT
VL 49
GA 519UI
UT WOS:000271793900752
TG GROUP3
ER

PT J
AU Hui, SKA
   Elliott, TR
   Shewchuk, R
   Rivera, P
AF Hui, Siu-kuen Azor
   Elliott, Timothy R.
   Shewchuk, Richard
   Rivera, Patricia
TI Communal behaviors and psychological adjustment of family caregivers and
   persons with spinal cord injury
SO REHABILITATION PSYCHOLOGY
J9 REHABIL PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Alabama, Dept Psychol, Birmingham, AL 35294 USA.
   Texas A&M Univ, Dept Educ Psychol, College Stn, TX 77843 USA.
   Univ Alabama, Dept Hlth Serv Adm, Birmingham, AL 35294 USA.
   Univ Alabama, Sch Med, Dept Rheumatol Immunol, Birmingham, AL 35294 USA.
RP Hui, SKA, Univ Alabama, Dept Psychol, CH415,1530 3rd Ave S, Birmingham, AL 35294 USA.
EM shui@uab.edu
DE spinal cord injury; caregiver; depression; communal behavior; adjustment
ID MAJOR DEPRESSIVE DISORDER; DESIRED RELATIONSHIP TYPE; SELF-REPORT SCALE;
   EXCHANGE RELATIONSHIPS; SPOUSAL CAREGIVERS; ILLNESS; QUALITY; LIFE;
   HELP; SATISFACTION
AB Objective: Examined the influence of mutual communal behaviors on the adjustment reported by persons with spinal cord injury (SCI) and their family caregivers. Previous research has found that persons who have a history of mutually communal behaviors in relationships may react differently to relationship changes after an acquired physical disability than dyads with few communal behaviors. Method: Family caregivers and persons with SCI were administered measures of mutual communal behaviors, depression, and life satisfaction. Structural equation modeling was used to test the relations among caregivers' communal behaviors and care recipients' communal behaviors, depression, and life satisfaction. Results: Caregiver and care recipient reports of communal behaviors were not significantly correlated. Significant paths indicated that care recipients' communal behavior scores were positively associated with their life satisfaction, and care recipients' depression was inversely associated with their life satisfaction. Caregivers' communal behavior scores were unrelated to their self-reported adjustment. Conclusions: Caregiver-care recipient dyads may differ in their perceptions of communal behaviors in their relationships. Although care recipient reports of communal behavior may be related to their life satisfaction, communal behaviors may not serve a similar function among caregivers of persons with SCI.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1987, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Aquino JA, 1996, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V43, P480, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.43.4.480
   Chan RCK, 2000, SPINAL CORD, V38, P687, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101085
   Chang EC, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P233, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00028-2
   CLARK MS, 1993, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V19, P684, DOI 10.1177/0146167293196003
   CREWS J, IN PRESS CAREGIVING
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   ELLIOTT T, IN PRESS CAREGIVING
   Elliott TR, 2004, HA CL HE PS, V2, P379
   Elliott TR, 2002, J CLIN PSYCHOL MED S, V9, P65, DOI 10.1023/A:1014931924809
   FRANK RG, 1992, PSYCHIAT RES, V43, P231, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(92)90056-9
   Horwitz AV, 1996, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V37, P149, DOI 10.2307/2137270
   Kennedy P, 2000, SPINAL CORD, V38, P498, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101021
   O'Connor BP, 1998, PSYCHOL AGING, V13, P368, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.13.3.368
   Parish SL, 2003, MENT RETARD, V41, P174, DOI 10.1352/0047-6765(2003)41<174:FSITUS>2.0.CO;2
   Putzke JD, 2001, J CLIN PSYCHOL MED S, V8, P101, DOI 10.1023/A:1009555910604
   Rivera P., 2003, HDB CLIN HLTH PSYCHO, P61
   RIVERA PA, 2003, TOPICS SPINAL CORD I, V9, P53
   Tucker JA, 2006, ADDICTION, V101, P918, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.2006.01396.x
   Vitaliano PP, 2004, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P13, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2004.01301004.x
   Williamson GM, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P34
   Williamson G. M., 1996, J PERSONAL INTERPERS, V1, P249, DOI 10.1080/10811449608414385
   Williamson GM, 1998, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V17, P152, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.17.2.152
   Williamson GM, 2001, PSYCHOL AGING, V16, P217, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.16.2.217
   WILLIAMSON GM, 1990, PSYCHOL AGING, V5, P502, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.5.4.502
   WILLIAMSON GM, 2000, LOSS TRAUMA GEN CLOS, P307
   WILLIAMSON GM, 1992, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V18, P10, DOI 10.1177/0146167292181002
   WILLIAMSON GM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P722, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.56.5.722
   WILLIAMSON GM, 1998, PERSPECTIVES LOSS SO, P173
   WILLIAMSON GM, 1995, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P93, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1995.tb01586.x
   Ybema JF, 2002, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V9, P73, DOI 10.1111/1475-6811.00005
   ZIMMERMAN M, 1987, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V55, P55, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.55.1.55
   ZIMMERMAN M, 1986, J NERV MENT DIS, V174, P150, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198603000-00004
   ZIMMERMAN M, 1986, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V43, P1076
NR 34
TC 4
BP 113
EP 119
PY 2007
PD FEB
VL 52
IS 1
DI 10.1037/0090-5550.52.1.113
GA 142CI
UT WOS:000244626200013
ER

PT J
AU Rivero-Mendez, M
   Portillo, C
   Solis-Baez, SS
   Wantland, D
   Holzemer, WL
AF Rivero-Mendez, Marta
   Portillo, Carmen
   Solis-Baez, Solymar S.
   Wantland, Dean
   Holzemer, William L.
TI Symptoms and Quality of Life of People Living with HIV Infection in
   Puerto Rico
SO PUERTO RICO HEALTH SCIENCES JOURNAL
J9 P R HEALTH SCI J
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Rivero-Mendez, Marta; Solis-Baez, Solymar S.] Univ Puerto Rico, Sch Nursing, San Juan, PR 00936 USA.
   [Portillo, Carmen; Wantland, Dean; Holzemer, William L.] Univ Calif San Francisco, Sch Nursing CHS, San Francisco, CA 94143 USA.
RP Rivero-Mendez, M, Univ Puerto Rico, Sch Nursing, Med Sci Campus,POB 365067, San Juan, PR 00936 USA.
EM mrivero@rcm.upr.edu
DE HIV/AIDS; Symptoms; Quality of life; Puerto Rico
ID ADHERENCE; WOMEN
AB Background: People living with HIV infection are confronted with physical and psychological symptoms that impact their quality of life. This study explored the symptom experience of people living with HIV infection in Puerto Rico and its correlation with quality of life.
   Methods: A cross-sectional descriptive design was used to survey 44 men, women, and transgender people living with HIV infection. Measures included a demographic questionnaire, sign and symptom checklist, and a quality of life instrument.
   Results: The sample was 50% male with a mean age of 42.1 years; the participants had been living with HIV infection an average for 9.8 years. The top five symptoms reported by the sample included: muscle aches (81.8%), depression (77.2%), weakness (70.5%), fear/worries (70.5), and difficulty concentrating (65.9%.). Symptom frequency was significantly related to four dimensions of quality of life: overall function (r=-0.58), life satisfaction (r=-0.59), health worries (r=0.32) and HIV medication worries (r=0.59). The symptom experience was not related to financial worries, disclosure worries, or sexual functioning. Individuals who reported taking HIV medications reported significantly fewer symptoms than those not taking HIV medications (t=3.061, df=42, p<0.01).
   Conclusions: These results suggest that people living with HIV infection in Puerto Rico experience a wide array of physical and psychological symptoms and that these symptoms have a correlation with their perceived quality of life. Better management of symptoms may have an impact on perceived quality of life for people living with HIV infection.
CR ARANDANARANJO B, 2000, DIRECTIONS HIV SERVI, P12
   Capili B, 1998, J Assoc Nurses AIDS Care, V9, P47, DOI 10.1016/S1055-3290(98)80004-6
   DODD M, 2001, J ADV NURS, V33, P252
   Fantoni M, 1997, J PALLIATIVE CARE, V13, P9
   Holmes WC, 1999, QUAL LIFE RES, V8, P515, DOI 10.1023/A:1008931006866
   Holzemer W L, 2001, J Assoc Nurses AIDS Care, V12, P60, DOI 10.1016/S1055-3290(06)60263-X
   Holzemer WL, 2004, NURS OUTLOOK, V52, P226, DOI 10.1016/j.outlook.2004.04.011
   Holzemer WL, 1999, AIDS PATIENT CARE ST, V13, P185, DOI 10.1089/apc.1999.13.185
   Hudson A, 2004, WESTERN J NURS RES, V26, P9, DOI 10.1177/0193945903259221
   Hudson AL, 2003, AIDS CARE, V15, P483, DOI 10.1080/0954012031000134728
   KEMMPPAINEN JK, 2001, J ASSOC NURSE AIDS C, V12, P61
   Kemppainen Jeanne K, 2003, J Assoc Nurses AIDS Care, V14, P21, DOI 10.1177/1055329002250958
   KIMMERLING R, 2000, ALCOHOL TREAT Q, V18, P61
   Logan TK, 2000, J DRUG ISSUES, V30, P261
   Mannheimer SB, 2005, AIDS CARE, V17, P10, DOI 10.1080/09540120412331305098
   *ORG PAN SAL, 2005, PLAN REG VIH ITS SEC
   Portillo C.J., 2005, J MULTICULTURAL NURS, V11, P31
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Reilly CA, 1997, NURS RES, V46, P318, DOI 10.1097/00006199-199711000-00004
   Relf M V, 2001, J Assoc Nurses AIDS Care, V12, P41, DOI 10.1016/S1055-3290(06)60143-X
   RICO P, 2008, AIDS SURVEILLANCE RE
   SERVELLEN G, 1998, WESTERN J NURS RES, V20, P448
   Tsai YF, 2003, J PAIN SYMPTOM MANAG, V25, P363, DOI 10.1016/S0885-3924(02)00687-5
NR 23
TC 4
BP 54
EP 59
PY 2009
PD MAR
VL 28
IS 1
GA 415GB
UT WOS:000263921200009
ER

PT J
AU Sagoff, M
AF Sagoff, M
TI Environmental economics and the conflation of value and benefit
SO ENVIRONMENTAL SCIENCE & TECHNOLOGY
J9 ENVIRON SCI TECHNOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Maryland, Sch Publ Affairs, Inst Philosophy & Publ Policy, College Pk, MD 20742 USA.
RP Sagoff, M, Univ Maryland, Sch Publ Affairs, Inst Philosophy & Publ Policy, College Pk, MD 20742 USA.
ID HAPPINESS
AB This essay explores the relationship between willingness to pay (WTP) and whatever conception of value or benefit it may be thought to measure. The essay argues that WTP correlates with no conception of the good-no notion of better or worse-other than WTP itself. The paper contends that concepts such as "welfare" or "well-being," rather than correlating empirically with WTP, function merely as proxies or stand-ins for it. If WTP fails to correlate with any independently defined conception of value, then environmental economics fails as a normative science. Even if WTP provided a meaningful measure of welfare or benefit, it could not serve as a criterion to assess the values that typically underlie environmental decisions. This is true because the reasons-ethical, religious, scientific, and political-that lead people to support or oppose a social policy often have nothing to do with the benefits those people expect that policy to afford them. This essay deplores the penchant of economists to evaluate on the basis of WTP all policy positions except their own. As an alternative, this paper recommends representative political processes, such as "stakeholder" negotiations and collaborations, which offer deliberative, diverse, and therefore democratic approaches to resolving environmental disputes and solving environmental problems.
CR ANDREWS FM, 1976, SOC INDICATORS WELL
   ARGYTE M, 1986, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS, P144
   BALZ J, 1999, LOS ANGELES TIM 0817, pA10
   BARR S, 1998, WASHINGTON POST 1002, pA25
   Blamey R, 1995, AUST J AGR ECON, V39, P263
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   Campbell A, 1981, SENSE WELL BEING AM
   CROPPER ML, 1992, J ECON LIT, V30, P675
   DIENER E, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P263, DOI 10.1007/BF00415126
   DWORKIN R, 1994, LIFES DOMINION, P71
   EASTERLIN RA, 1974, EC GROWTH IMPROVE HU
   ERSKINE H, 1964, PUBLIC OPIN Q    FAL, P28
   FARBER DA, 1993, VANDERBILT LAW REV, V46, P267
   FIELD BC, 1997, ENV EC INTRO, P96
   FIELD BC, 1997, ENV EC INTRO, P44
   FIELD BC, 1997, ENV EC INTRO, P49
   Frank R., 1985, CHOOSING RIGHT POND
   Freedman J., 1978, HAPPY PEOPLE WHAT HA
   FREEMAN AM, 1993, MEASUREMENT ENV RES, P6
   FREEMAN AM, 1979, BENEFITS ENV IMPROVE, P3
   GALVIN DP, 1998, DEPUTY DIRECTOR 0224
   GOODSTEIN ES, 1995, EC ENV, P25
   GOODSTEIN ES, 1995, EC ENV, P24
   GURING G, 1960, AM VIEW THEIR MENTAL
   HIRSCH F, 1976, SOC LIMITS GROWTH
   JORDAN M, 1991, WASH POST       1206, pA1
   KAHN JR, 1998, EC APPROACH ENV NATU, P102
   KEMPTON W, 1995, ENV VALUES AM CULTUR, P91
   Krutilla JV, 1967, AM ECON REV, V57, P777
   LANE RE, 1993, PUBLIC INTEREST, P56
   Lane Robert E., 1991, MARKET EXPERIENCE
   LEONARD M, 1999, BOSTON GLOBE    0223, pA1
   MARCH JG, 1994, PRIMER DECISION MAKI, P58
   MILGROM M, 1993, CONTINGENT VALUATION, P417
   Mitchell R., 1989, USING SURVEYS VALUE
   MURPHY C, 1998, WASH POST       0507, pA1
   PEARCE DW, 1990, EC NATURAL RES ENV, P134
   PEARCE DW, 1990, EC NATURAL RES ENV, P131
   Perrings C., 1995, P823
   RESCHER N, 1980, UNPOPULAR ESSAYS TEC, P19
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   SCHKADE DA, 1994, J ENVIRON ECON MANAG, V26, P88, DOI 10.1006/jeem.1994.1006
   STOKEY E, 1978, PRIMER POLICY ANAL, P275
   STOKEY E, 1978, PRIMER POLICY ANAL, P642
   TIETENBERG T, 1994, ENV EC POLICY, P62
   TIETENBERG T, 1994, ENV NATURAL RES EC, P19
   TURNER RK, 1993, ENV EC ELEMENTARY IN, P38
   WALD ML, 1992, ARIZ STATE LAW J, V24, P627
NR 48
TC 13
BP 1426
EP 1432
PY 2000
PD APR 15
VL 34
IS 8
DI 10.1021/es990674d
GA 303YR
UT WOS:000086456100009
ER

PT J
AU Humphreys, K
   Minshew, N
   Leonard, GL
   Behrmann, M
AF Humphreys, Kate
   Minshew, Nancy
   Leonard, Grace Lee
   Behrmann, Marlene
TI A fine-grained analysis of facial expression processing in
   high-functioning adults with autism
SO NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA
J9 NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA
LA English
DT Review
C1 Carnegie Mellon Univ, Dept Psychol, Pittsburgh, PA 15213 USA.
   Univ Pittsburgh, Sch Med, Dept Psychiat & Neurol, Pittsburgh, PA USA.
RP Humphreys, K, Carnegie Mellon Univ, Dept Psychol, Baker Hall,5000 Forbes Ave, Pittsburgh, PA 15213 USA.
EM katehump@andrew.cmu.edu
DE face processing; emotion; developmental disorders
ID FUSIFORM FACE AREA; EMOTION RECOGNITION; SPECTRUM DISORDER; CHILDS
   APPRAISAL; PERCEPTION; INFORMATION; AMYGDALA; INDIVIDUALS; DEFICITS;
   PEOPLE
AB It is unclear whether individuals with autism are impaired at recognizing basic facial expressions, and whether, if any impairment exists, it applies to expression processing in general, or to certain expressions, in particular. To evaluate these alternatives, we adopted a fine-grained analysis of facial expression processing in autism. Specifically, we used the 'facial expression megamix' paradigm [Young, A. W., Rowland, D., Calder, A. J, Etcoff, N. L., Seth, A., & Perrett, D. I. (1997). Facial expression megamix: Tests of dimensional and category accounts of emotion recognition Cognition and Emotion, 14, 39-60] in which adults with autism and a typically developing comparison group performed a six alternative forced-choice response to morphs of all possible combinations of the six basic expressions identified by Ekman [Ekman, P. (1972). Universals and cultural differences in facial expressions of emotion. In J. K. Cole (Ed.), Nebraska symposium on motivation: vol. 1971, (pp. 207-283). Lincoln, Nebraska: University of Nebraska Press] (happiness, sadness, disgust, anger, fear and surprise). Clear differences were evident between the two groups, most obviously in the recognition of fear, but also in the recognition of disgust and happiness. A second experiment demonstrated that individuals with autism are able to discriminate between different emotional images and suggests that low-level perceptual difficulties do not underlie the difficulties with emotion recognition. (c) 2006 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Adolphs R, 2001, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V13, P232, DOI 10.1162/089892901564289
   Adolphs R, 2005, NATURE, V433, P68, DOI 10.1038/nature03086
   ASHWIN C, IN PRESS EURPSYCHOLO
   BACHEVALIER J, 1994, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V32, P627, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(94)90025-6
   BARONCOHEN S, 1994, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V165, P640, DOI 10.1192/bjp.165.5.640
   Baron-Cohen S, 1999, EUR J NEUROSCI, V11, P1891, DOI 10.1046/j.1460-9568.1999.00621.x
   Baron-Cohen S, 2000, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V24, P355, DOI 10.1016/S0149-7634(00)00011-7
   BARONCOHEN S, 1993, COGNITION EMOTION, V7, P507, DOI 10.1080/02699939308409202
   BaronCohen S, 1997, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V38, P813, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1997.tb01599.x
   Behrmann M, 2006, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V44, P110, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2005.04.002
   Behrmann M, 2006, TRENDS COGN SCI, V10, P258, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2006.05.001
   Benton AL, 1994, CONTRIBUTIONS NEUROP
   Bertone A, 2003, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V15, P218, DOI 10.1162/089892903321208150
   Bertone A, 2005, BRAIN, V128, P2430, DOI 10.1093/brain/awh561
   Blake R, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P151, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.01434
   Calder AJ, 2000, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V26, P527, DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.26.2.527
   Caron MJ, 2006, BRAIN, V129, P1789, DOI 10.1093/brain/awl072
   Celani G, 1999, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V29, P57, DOI 10.1023/A:1025970600181
   Critchley HD, 2000, BRAIN, V123, P2203, DOI 10.1093/brain/123.11.2203
   Dailey MN, 2002, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V14, P1158, DOI 10.1162/089892902760807177
   DALTON KM, 2005, NATURE NEUROSCIENCE
   DAVIES S, 1994, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V35, P1033, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1994.tb01808.x
   EKMAN P, 1976, PICURES FACIAL AFFEC
   Ellis H. D., 1996, METHODS MADNESS CASE, P79
   Ganel T, 2004, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V30, P583, DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.30.3.583
   Giola J. V., 1988, INT J NEUROSCI, V43, P149
   Gosselin F, 2001, VISION RES, V41, P2261, DOI 10.1016/S0042-6989(01)00097-9
   Gross TF, 2004, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V32, P469, DOI 10.1023/B:JACP.0000037777.17698.01
   Grossman J. B., 2000, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V41, P213
   HETZLER BE, 1981, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V11, P317, DOI 10.1007/BF01531514
   HOBSON RP, 1988, PSYCHOL MED, V18, P911
   HOBSON RP, 1986, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V27, P671, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1986.tb00191.x
   HOBSON RP, 1986, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V27, P321, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1986.tb01836.x
   Howard MA, 2000, NEUROREPORT, V11, P2931, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200009110-00020
   Joseph RM, 2004, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V16, P137, DOI 10.1017/S095457940404444X
   Kleinman J, 2001, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V31, P29, DOI 10.1023/A:1005657512379
   Klin A, 2002, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V59, P809, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.59.9.809
   LANGDELL T, 1978, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V19, P255, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1978.tb00468.x
   Lord C, 2000, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V30, P205, DOI 10.1023/A:1005592401947
   LORD C, 1994, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V24, P659, DOI 10.1007/BF02172145
   MCKELVIE SJ, 1995, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P325
   Milne E, 2002, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V43, P255, DOI 10.1111/1469-7610.00018
   Mottron L, 2006, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V36, P27, DOI 10.1007/s10803-005-0040-7
   Muller RA, 2003, AM J PSYCHIAT, V160, P1847, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.160.10.1847
   Ogai Masahiro, 2003, Neuroreport, V14, P559, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200303240-00006
   O'Toole AJ, 2002, TRENDS COGN SCI, V6, P261, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(02)01908-3
   OZONOFF S, 1990, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V31, P343, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1990.tb01574.x
   Pellicano E, 2005, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V43, P1044, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2004.10.003
   Pelphrey KA, 2002, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V32, P249, DOI 10.1023/A:1016374617369
   Pierce K, 2001, BRAIN, V124, P2059, DOI 10.1093/brain/124.10.2059
   Pierce K, 2004, BRAIN, V127, P2703, DOI 10.1093/brain/awh289
   Piggot J, 2004, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V43, P473, DOI 10.1097/01.chi.0000111363.94169.37
   PRIOR M, 1990, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V31, P587, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1990.tb00799.x
   Robel L, 2004, EUR CHILD ADOLES PSY, V13, P227, DOI 10.1007/s00787-004-0409-8
   SCHERF KS, UNPUB LETS FACE IT V
   Schultz RT, 2005, INT J DEV NEUROSCI, V23, P125, DOI 10.1016/j.ijdevneu.2004.12.012
   Smith ML, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P184, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2005.00801.x
   Spezio ML, 2007, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V45, P144, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2006.04.027
   Teunisse JP, 2001, CHILD NEUROPSYCHOL, V7, P1, DOI 10.1076/chin.7.1.1.3150
   TEUNISSE JP, 1994, INT J NEUROSCI, V77, P1
   VOLKMAR FR, 1989, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V30, P591, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1989.tb00270.x
   Wang AT, 2004, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V43, P481, DOI 10.1097/01.chi.0000111481.76722.66
   White M, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P39, DOI 10.1080/026999300378987
   Young AW, 2002, FACIAL EXPRESSIONS E
   Young AW, 1997, COGNITION, V63, P271, DOI 10.1016/S0010-0277(97)00003-6
NR 65
TC 65
BP 685
EP 695
PY 2007
VL 45
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2006.08.003
GA 143YZ
UT WOS:000244763600008
ER

PT J
AU Kistler, JM
AF Kistler, John M.
TI An Ecology of Happiness
SO LIBRARY JOURNAL
J9 LIBR J
LA English
DT Book Review
CR Lambin E, 2012, ECOLOGY HAPPINESS
NR 1
TC 0
BP 87
EP 88
PY 2012
PD NOV 1
VL 137
IS 18
GA 034IH
UT WOS:000310865800094
ER

PT J
AU DEGRACE, GR
   JOSHI, P
   PELLETIER, R
   BEAUPRE, C
AF DEGRACE, GR
   JOSHI, P
   PELLETIER, R
   BEAUPRE, C
TI PSYCHOLOGICAL CONSEQUENCES OF RETIREMENT AS A FUNCTION OF SEX AND
   PREVIOUS OCCUPATIONAL LEVEL
SO CANADIAN JOURNAL ON AGING-REVUE CANADIENNE DU VIEILLISSEMENT
J9 CAN J AGING
LA French
DT Article
RP DEGRACE, GR, UNIV LAVAL,ECOLE PSYCHOL,QUEBEC CITY G1K 7P4,QUEBEC,CANADA.
DE RETIREMENT; LONELINESS; DEPRESSION; LIFE SATISFACTION
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; WOMEN; WORK; MEN; ANTECEDENTS; PROFESSORS;
   DEPRESSION; HEALTH; MORALE
AB This research, taking into account sex and previous occupational level, examines the influence of retirement on three dependent variables: loneliness, depression, and life satisfaction. One hundred and six men and women, aged 65 and receiving governmental pensions (Regie des rentes du Quebec) completed on two occasions (with a one year interval) the Echelle de solitude de l'Universite Laval, the Questionnaire de depression de Beck and the Echelle de satisfaction de vie. The results indicate that there is no significant difference between Time 1 and Time 2 of evaluation on the three questionnaires (temporal view). However, from a cross-sectional perspective, newly retired men and professionals may be more lonely, less satisfied with their life and more depressed. The results are discussed in the light of Atchley's (1976b) model.
CR ATCHLEY RC, 1976, NURSING AGED
   ATCHLEY RC, 1976, J GERONTOL, V31, P204
   BLAIS MR, 1989, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V21, P210, DOI 10.1037/h0079854
   BOND J, 1982, CANADIAN COUNSELLOR, V16, P168
   BOSSE R, 1987, PSYCHOL AGING, V2, P383
   CAVALLARO ML, 1980, DISS ABSTR INT B, V41, P1480
   CONNER KA, 1985, EDUC GERONTOL, V11, P337, DOI 10.1080/0380127850110602
   DEGRACE GR, IN PRESS REV CANADIE
   DEGRACE GR, 1986, REV CANADIENNE SANTE, V5, P99
   DILLARD J, 1982, J EMPLOYMENT COUNS, V19, P131
   DORFMAN LT, 1987, GERONTOLOGIST, V27, P215
   DORFMAN LT, 1984, RES HIGH EDUC, V20, P89, DOI 10.1007/BF00992037
   DORFMAN LT, 1989, J APPLIED GERONTOLOG, V8, P432, DOI 10.1177/073346488900800402
   EKERDT DJ, 1985, J GERONTOL, V40, P95
   FARAKHAN A, 1984, PSYCHOL REP, V55, P452
   FEHRENBACH PK, 1973, DISS ABSTR INT B, V32, P873
   FOX JH, 1977, J GERONTOL, V32, P196
   FRIEDMAN EA, 1954, MEANING WORK RETIREM
   GEORGE LK, 1984, J GERONTOL, V39, P364
   HEIDBREDER EM, 1972, IND GERONTOL, V12, P69
   JASLOW P, 1976, J GERONTOL, V31, P212
   Jewson R. H., 1982, WOMENS RETIREMENT, P169
   KRATCOSK.PC, 1974, IND GERONTOL, V1, P78
   Levy S M, 1980, Int J Aging Hum Dev, V12, P93, DOI 10.2190/LQP5-APRL-XR91-E01P
   MATTHEWS AM, 1987, RES AGING, V9, P548, DOI 10.1177/0164027587094004
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1974, ANN AM ACAD POLIT SS, V145, P187
   POITRENAUD J, 1987, REV PSYCHOL APPL, V2, P175
   SCHONFIE.D, 1973, J GERONTOL, V28, P197
   SECCOMBE K, 1986, RES AGING, V8, P426, DOI 10.1177/0164027586008003005
   SHEPPARD HL, 1976, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI
   STOKES RG, 1967, J GERONTOL, V22, P329
   Streib G.F., 1971, RETIREMENT AM SOC
   SZINOVACZ M, 1983, OLDER WOMEN
   THOMPSON GB, 1972, DISS ABSTR INT A, V33, P402
   THOMPSON GB, 1973, J GERONTOL, V28, P339
   THOMPSON WE, 1969, AGING LEISURE, P177
   VEZINA J, 1991, CAN J AGING, V10, P29, DOI 10.1017/S0714980800007236
NR 37
TC 8
BP 149
EP 168
PY 1994
PD SUM
VL 13
IS 2
DI 10.1017/S0714980800005997
GA NX594
UT WOS:A1994NX59400002
ER

PT J
AU Orsmond, GI
   Kuo, HY
   Seltzer, MM
AF Orsmond, Gael I.
   Kuo, Hsin-Yu
   Seltzer, Marsha Mailick
TI Siblings of individuals with an autism spectrum disorder Sibling
   relationships and wellbeing in adolescence and adulthood
SO AUTISM
J9 AUTISM
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Orsmond, Gael I.] Boston Univ, Dept Occupat Therapy, Boston, MA 02215 USA.
   [Seltzer, Marsha Mailick] Univ Wisconsin, Madison, WI 53706 USA.
RP Orsmond, GI, Boston Univ, Dept Occupat Therapy, 635 Commonwealth Ave, Boston, MA 02215 USA.
EM gorsmond@bu.edu
DE autism; sibling relationships; siblings
ID MENTAL-RETARDATION; YOUNG-ADULTS; CHILDREN; DEPRESSION; DISABILITIES;
   SYMPTOMS; BROTHERS; ILLNESS; SISTERS; SUPPORT
AB investigated sibling relationships and wellbeing in adolescents and adults with a sibling with an autism spectrum disorder (ASD). Adolescents engaged in more shared activities than did adults. Adolescents reported greater social support, greater use of emotion-focused coping strategies, and less use of problem-focused coping than adults. In adulthood, females with a sister with ASD reported the most positive affect in the sibling relationship and men with a sister with ASD the least. Adolescents engaged in more shared activities and reported more positive affect in their sibling relationship when their sibling with ASD had fewer behavior problems; greater use of problem-focused coping buffered the negative effects of behavior problems on sibling engagement. For adults, more shared activities were observed when the sibling with ASD was younger in age and had fewer behavior problems; greater positive affect in sibling relationships was predicted by greater parental support.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   ANDRESEN EM, 1994, AM J PREV MED, V10, P77
   BAGENHOLM A, 1991, J MENT DEFIC RES, V35, P291
   Bauminger N, 2001, DEVELOPMENT OF AUTISM: PERSPECTIVES FROM THEORY AND RESEARCH, P61
   BEGUN AL, 1989, AM J MENT RETARD, V93, P566
   Bengtson V. L., 1973, LIFE SPAN DEV PSYCH, P207
   BENGTSON VL, 1973, THEOR DEV WORKSH NAT
   Bruininks R. H., 1996, SIB R SCALES INDEPEN
   CARVER CS, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P267, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.56.2.267
   Cicirelli V. G., 1994, HDB DEV FAMILY PSYCH, P44
   Cohen J., 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Dierker LC, 2001, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V40, P929, DOI 10.1097/00004583-200108000-00015
   Doherty NA, 2004, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V11, P469, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.2004.00093.x
   Glutting J., 2000, WIDE RANGE INTELLIGE
   Greenberg JS, 1999, PSYCHIATR SERV, V50, P1214
   HOWLIN P, 1988, CHILD CARE HLTH DEV, V14, P395, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2214.1988.tb00591.x
   Kaminsky L, 2002, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V43, P225, DOI 10.1111/1469-7610.00015
   Kaminsky L, 2001, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V31, P399, DOI 10.1023/A:1010664603039
   KNOTT F, 1995, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V36, P965, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1995.tb01343.x
   Krauss MW, 1996, MENT RETARD, V34, P83
   LEMPERS JD, 1992, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V21, P53, DOI 10.1007/BF01536983
   LORD C, 1994, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V24, P659, DOI 10.1007/BF02172145
   Lounds J, 2007, AM J MENT RETARD, V112, P401, DOI 10.1352/0895-8017(2007)112[401:TACIAA]2.0.CO;2
   MCHALE SM, 1986, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V16, P399, DOI 10.1007/BF01531707
   Opperman S, 2003, DISABIL REHABIL, V25, P441, DOI 10.1080/0963828031000069735
   Orsmond GI, 2000, AM J MENT RETARD, V105, P486, DOI 10.1352/0895-8017(2000)105<0486:BASOAW>2.0.CO;2
   Orsmond GI, 2007, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V51, P682, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.2007.00954.x
   PROCIDANO ME, 1983, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V11, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00898416
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   RADLOFF LS, 1991, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V20, P149, DOI 10.1007/BF01537606
   Rivers JW, 2003, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V33, P383, DOI 10.1023/A:1025006727395
   ROEYERS H, 1995, CHILD CARE HLTH DEV, V21, P305, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2214.1995.tb00760.x
   Scharf M, 2005, J ADOLESCENT RES, V20, P64, DOI 10.1177/0743558404271133
   Seltzer MM, 2003, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V33, P565, DOI 10.1023/B:JADD.0000005995.02453.0b
   Seltzer MM, 1997, FAM RELAT, V46, P395, DOI 10.2307/585099
   Shattuck PT, 2007, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V37, P1735, DOI 10.1007/s10803-006-0307-7
   Skinner EA, 2007, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V58, P119, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.58.11405.085705
   Smetana JG, 2006, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V57, P255, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.57.102904.190124
   Sparrow SS, 1993, VINELAND SCREENER OV
   WILSON CJ, 1992, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V36, P325
NR 40
TC 11
BP 59
EP 80
PY 2009
PD JAN
VL 13
IS 1
DI 10.1177/1362361308097119
GA 401XS
UT WOS:000262977100005
ER

PT J
AU Hunter, PG
   Schellenberg, EG
   Griffith, AT
AF Hunter, Patrick G.
   Schellenberg, E. Glenn
   Griffith, Andrew T.
TI Misery Loves Company: Mood-Congruent Emotional Responding to Music
SO EMOTION
J9 EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hunter, Patrick G.; Schellenberg, E. Glenn; Griffith, Andrew T.] Univ Toronto, Dept Psychol, Mississauga, ON L5L 1C6, Canada.
RP Schellenberg, EG, Univ Toronto, Dept Psychol, Mississauga, ON L5L 1C6, Canada.
EM schellenberg@utoronto.ca
DE music and emotion; music and mood; mood congruency; music preferences
ID UNDERLYING MECHANISMS; RESPONSES; ANGER; COGNITIONS; EXPERIENCE;
   EXPOSURE; BEHAVIOR; STIMULI; LIKING
AB We examined emotional responding to music after mood induction. On each trial, listeners heard a 30-s music excerpt and rated how much they liked it, whether it sounded happy or sad, and how familiar it was. When the excerpts sounded unambiguously happy or sad (Experiment 1), the typical preference for happy-sounding music was eliminated after inducing a sad mood. When the excerpts sounded ambiguous with respect to happiness and sadness (Experiment 2), listeners perceived more sadness after inducing a sad mood. Sad moods had no influence on familiarity ratings (Experiments 1 and 2). These findings imply that "misery loves company." Listeners in a sad mood fail to show the typical preference for happy-sounding music, and they perceive more sadness in music that is ambiguous with respect to mood.
CR CACIOPPO JT, 1992, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V18, P515, DOI 10.1177/0146167292185001
   Carver CS, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V5, P345, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0504_4
   Carver CS, 2009, PSYCHOL BULL, V135, P183, DOI 10.1037/a0013965
   Davidson RJ, 1998, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V35, P607, DOI 10.1017/S0048577298000134
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P678, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.7.678
   Goldstein TR, 2009, PSYCHOL AESTHET CREA, V3, P232, DOI 10.1037/a0015343
   Harmon-Jones E, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P797, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.80.5.797
   Houston D., 2007, PSYCH MUSIC, V35, P201, DOI 10.1177/0305735607070303
   Hunter PG, 2010, PSYCHOL AESTHET CREA, V4, P47, DOI 10.1037/a0016873
   Hunter PG, 2008, COGNITION EMOTION, V22, P327, DOI 10.1080/02699930701438145
   Hunter PG, 2010, SPRINGER HANDB AUDIT, V36, P129, DOI 10.1007/978-1-4419-6114-3_5
   Isaacowitz DM, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P848, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02167.x
   ISEN AM, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P1, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.1.1
   Juslin PN, 2008, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V31, P559, DOI 10.1017/S0140525X08005293
   Konecni V. J., 2008, PSYCHOL AESTHET CREA, V2, P115, DOI DOI 10.1037/1931-3896.2.2.115
   Koster EHW, 2005, EMOTION, V5, P446, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.5.4.446
   Kreutz G, 2008, MUSIC PERCEPT, V26, P57, DOI 10.1525/MP.2008.26.1.57
   MATT GE, 1992, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V12, P227, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(92)90116-P
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   Schellenberg EG, 2008, COGNITION EMOTION, V22, P218, DOI 10.1080/02699930701350753
   Scherer KR, 2004, J NEW MUSIC RES, V33, P239, DOI 10.1080/0929821042000317822
   Schmidt LA, 2001, COGNITION EMOTION, V15, P487, DOI 10.1080/0269993004200187
   SCHUBERT E., 2007, PSYCHOL MUSIC, V35, P499, DOI DOI 10.1177/0305735607072657
   Siemer M, 2005, EMOTION, V5, P296, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.5.3.296
   Slavin S., 2007, PSYSCRIPT VERSION 2
   SMITH CA, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P916, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.5.916
   Thompson WF, 2001, PSYCHOL SCI, V12, P248, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00345
   VASTFJALL D., 2002, MUSIC SCI, P173
   Witvliet CVO, 2007, COGNITION EMOTION, V21, P3, DOI 10.1080/0269930601000672
   Zentner M, 2008, EMOTION, V8, P494, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.8.4.494
   Zinner LR, 2008, COGNITION EMOTION, V22, P1081, DOI 10.1080/02699930701622961
NR 31
TC 4
BP 1068
EP 1072
PY 2011
PD OCT
VL 11
IS 5
DI 10.1037/a0023749
GA 826RR
UT WOS:000295372600007
ER

PT J
AU Charlier, E
AF Charlier, E
TI Equivalence scales in an intertemporal setting with an application to
   the former West Germany
SO REVIEW OF INCOME AND WEALTH
J9 REV INCOME WEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 Tilburg Univ, Tilburg, Netherlands.
RP Charlier, E, Tilburg Univ, Tilburg, Netherlands.
ID INFORMATION; CHILDREN; MODEL
AB Equivalence scales provide answers to questions Eke how much a household with two children needs to spend compared to a couple to attain the same welfare level. These are important questions for child allowances, social benefits and to assess the cost of children over the life-cycle for example. We discuss equivalence scales in an intertemporal setting with uncertainty. To estimate equivalence scales we use a panel from German households (GSOEP) containing subjective data on satisfaction with life and satisfaction with income to represent the welfare level. Because satisfaction is measured on a discrete scale we use limited dependent variable models for panel data in estimation. Using satisfaction with life data we find that larger households do not need any additional income to be as satisfied as a couple. Using satisfaction with income, however, yields equivalence scales that increase with household size.
CR Abrevaya J, 2000, J ECONOMETRICS, V95, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0304-4076(99)00027-5
   ANDRESS HJ, 1996, LEBENSLAGEN WANDEL S, P321
   BANKS J, 1994, MEASUREMENT HOUSEHOL, P192, DOI 409827567,12,1
   BANKS J, 1994, EUR ECON REV, V38, P1391, DOI 10.1016/0014-2921(94)90016-7
   BLUNDELL R, 1991, J ECONOMETRICS, V50, P49, DOI 10.1016/0304-4076(91)90089-V
   BROWNING M, 1992, J ECON LIT, V30, P1434
   CHAMBERLAIN G, 1980, REV ECON STUD, V47, P225, DOI 10.2307/2297110
   CHARLIER E, 1997, UNPUB WEIGHTED SMOOT
   Das M, 1999, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V40, P409, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(99)00062-1
   Deaton A. S., 1992, UNDERSTANDING CONSUM
   HANSEN LP, 1982, ECONOMETRICA, V50, P1269, DOI 10.2307/1911873
   Hardle W., 1994, HDB ECONOMETRICS, VIV
   KAPTEYN A, 1988, J HUM RESOUR, V23, P222, DOI 10.2307/145777
   KAPTEYN A, 1985, J ECON PSYCHOL, V6, P333, DOI 10.1016/0167-4870(85)90023-6
   KODDE DA, 1990, J APPL ECONOM, V5, P229, DOI 10.1002/jae.3950050303
   LANDUA D, 1992, SOC INDIC RES, V26, P221, DOI 10.1007/BF00286560
   MANSKI C, 1987, J ECONOMETRICS, V27, P313
   MERZ J, 1995, JAHRB NATL STAT, V2145, P425
   MUFFELS R, 1990, POVERTY NETHERLANDS
   POLLAK RA, 1979, AM EC REV PAPERS P, P216
   Van Praag B. M. S., 1982, REV INCOME WEALTH, V28, P345
   VANPRAAG BMS, 1988, J HUM RESOUR, V23, P193, DOI 10.2307/145775
   Van Praag BMS, 1973, EUROPEAN EC REV, V4, P33, DOI 10.1016/0014-2921(73)90029-9
   van Soest A, 1996, STAT NEERL, V50, P171, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9574.1996.tb01486.x
   WAGNER G, 1993, J HUM RESOUR, V27, P429
   WINKELMANN L, 1995, 9507 U CANT DEP EC
NR 26
TC 5
BP 99
EP 126
PY 2002
PD MAR
IS 1
GA 541JP
UT WOS:000174981700006
ER

PT J
AU Gueldner, SH
   Loeb, S
   Morris, D
   Penrod, J
   Bramlett, M
   Johnston, L
   Schlotzhauer, P
AF Gueldner, SH
   Loeb, S
   Morris, D
   Penrod, J
   Bramlett, M
   Johnston, L
   Schlotzhauer, P
TI A comparison of life satisfaction and mood in nursing home residents and
   community-dwelling elders
SO ARCHIVES OF PSYCHIATRIC NURSING
J9 ARCH PSYCHIAT NURS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Penn State Univ, Sch Nursing, University Pk, PA 16802 USA.
   Univ S Carolina, Coll Nursing, Columbia, SC USA.
   Univ S Carolina, Aiken, SC USA.
   St Marys Hosp, Athens, GA USA.
RP Gueldner, SH, Penn State Univ, Sch Nursing, 201 Hlth & Human Dev E, University Pk, PA 16802 USA.
ID OLDER; WOMEN; EXERCISE; QUALITY
AB This study compared life satisfaction and mood in a sample of 138 cognitively intact and ambulatory elders, including 70 who lived in nursing homes and 68 who lived independently in the community. Community-dwelling elders reported greater life satisfaction, and scored higher on the Vigor-Activity subscale of the Profile of Mood States (POMS) than those who lived in a nursing: home. Nursing home residents scored higher on the Depression-Dejection, Tension-Anxiety, and Confusion-Bewilderment subscales of the POMS. No between group differences were shown on the Anger-Hostility and Fatigue-Inertia subscales of the POMS. The diminished life satisfaction and high depression found in the nursing home residents hold immediate implications for professionals who work in this area. Copyright (C) 2001 by W.B. Saunders Company.
CR Ardelt M, 1997, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V52, pP15
   BEARON LB, 1989, GERONTOLOGIST, V29, P772
   BROWN DR, 1995, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V27, P765
   CHANG BL, 1978, NURS RES, V27, P316
   Downe-Wamboldt B, 1986, Nurs Pap, V18, P45
   FAWCETT G, 1980, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V11, P13, DOI 10.2190/AM32-547A-G6PX-V1UA
   GFELLNER BM, 1989, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V68, P203
   GRAYDON JE, 1995, RES NURS HEALTH, V18, P525, DOI 10.1002/nur.4770180608
   GUELDNER SH, 1994, ARCH PSYCHIATR NURS, V3, P320
   HAREL Z, 1982, RES AGING, V4, P77
   Heidrich S M, 1992, Oncol Nurs Forum, V19, P1491
   HERZOG AR, 1981, RES AGING, V3, P142, DOI 10.1177/016402758132002
   Lieberman M. A., 1983, EXPERIENCE OLD AGE S
   MARKIDES KS, 1987, GERONTOLOGIST, V27, P660
   MCNAIR DM, 1981, EDITS MANUAL PROFILE
   MEDLEY ML, 1976, J GERONTOL, V31, P448
   MINICK P, 1995, J WOMEN AGING, V7, P71
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   OSBERG JS, 1987, J GERONTOL, V42, P228
   PALMORE E, 1977, J GERONTOL, V32, P311
   PFEIFFER E, 1975, J AM GERIATR SOC, V23, P433
   REID DW, 1977, J GERONTOL, V32, P441
   SALASSI ME, 1984, MISS AFES BULL, P1
   Schwirian P M, 1982, Geriatr Nurs, V3, P111, DOI 10.1016/S0197-4572(82)80014-1
   SHERWOOD S, 1980, I ALTERNATIVE FUTURE, P42
   Shin Y, 2000, WESTERN J NURS RES, V22, P68, DOI 10.1177/01939450022044278
   Shin YH, 1999, PUBLIC HEALTH NURS, V16, P146, DOI 10.1046/j.1525-1446.1999.00146.x
   SPREITZE.E, 1974, J GERONTOL, V29, P454
   STRAIN LA, 1982, RES AGING, V4, P479, DOI 10.1177/0164027582004004004
   TOBIN S, 1976, LAST HOME AGED
NR 30
TC 13
BP 232
EP 240
PY 2001
PD OCT
VL 15
IS 5
DI 10.1053/apnu.2001.27020
GA 483BR
UT WOS:000171614300005
ER

PT J
AU von Steinbuechel, N
   Wilson, L
   Gibbons, H
   Muehlan, H
   Schmidt, H
   Schmidt, S
   Sasse, N
   Koskinen, S
   Sarajuuri, J
   Hofer, S
   Bullinger, M
   Maas, A
   Neugebauer, E
   Powell, J
   von Wild, K
   Zitnay, G
   Bakx, W
   Christensen, AL
   Formisano, R
   Hawthorne, G
   Truelle, JL
AF von Steinbuechel, Nicole
   Wilson, Lindsay
   Gibbons, Henning
   Muehlan, Holger
   Schmidt, Holger
   Schmidt, Silke
   Sasse, Nadine
   Koskinen, Sanna
   Sarajuuri, Jaana
   Hoefer, Stefan
   Bullinger, Monika
   Maas, Andrew
   Neugebauer, Edmund
   Powell, Jane
   von Wild, Klaus
   Zitnay, George
   Bakx, Wilbert
   Christensen, Anne-Lise
   Formisano, Rita
   Hawthorne, Graeme
   Truelle, Jean-Luc
TI QOLIBRI Overall Scale: a brief index of health-related quality of life
   after traumatic brain injury
SO JOURNAL OF NEUROLOGY NEUROSURGERY AND PSYCHIATRY
J9 J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Wilson, Lindsay] Univ Stirling, Dept Psychol, Div Psychol, Stirling FK9 4LA, Scotland.
   [von Steinbuechel, Nicole; Gibbons, Henning; Sasse, Nadine] Univ Gottingen, Dept Med Psychol & Med Sociol, Gottingen, Germany.
   [Muehlan, Holger] Ernst Moritz Arndt Univ Greifswald, Dept Hlth & Prevent, Greifswald, Germany.
   [Schmidt, Holger; Schmidt, Silke] Univ Med Ctr, Dept Neurol, Gottingen, Germany.
   [Koskinen, Sanna; Sarajuuri, Jaana] Kapyla Rehabil Ctr, Unit Clin Neuropsychol & Psychol, Helsinki, Finland.
   [Hoefer, Stefan] Innsbruck Med Univ, Dept Med Psychol, Innsbruck, Austria.
   [Bullinger, Monika] Univ Hamburg, Inst & Poliklin Med Psychol, Hamburg, Germany.
   [Maas, Andrew] Univ Antwerp Hosp, Dept Neurosurg, Antwerp, Belgium.
   [Neugebauer, Edmund] Univ Witten Herdecke, Inst Res Operat Med, Cologne, Germany.
   [Powell, Jane] Univ London, Dept Psychol, London, England.
   [von Wild, Klaus] Univ Munster, Munster, Germany.
   [Zitnay, George] Univ Pittsburgh, Sch Med, Pittsburgh, PA USA.
   [Bakx, Wilbert] Maastricht Univ, Adelante Adult Rehabil Ctr, Maastricht, Netherlands.
   [Christensen, Anne-Lise] Univ Copenhagen, Ctr Rehabil Brain Injury, Copenhagen, Denmark.
   [Christensen, Anne-Lise] Univ Copenhagen, Ctr Cognit & Memory, Copenhagen, Denmark.
   [Formisano, Rita] IRCCS Fdn Santa Lucia, Rome, Italy.
   [Hawthorne, Graeme] Univ Melbourne, Dept Psychiat, Melbourne, Vic 3010, Australia.
   [Truelle, Jean-Luc] Univ Hosp Garches, Rehabil Dept, Garches, France.
RP Wilson, L, Univ Stirling, Dept Psychol, Div Psychol, Stirling FK9 4LA, Scotland.
EM jtlw1@stir.ac.uk
ID SATISFACTION
AB Background The Quality of Life after Brain Injury (QOLIBRI) scale is a recently developed instrument that provides a profile of health-related quality of life (HRQoL) in domains typically affected by brain injury. However, for global assessment it is desirable to have a brief summary measure. This study examined a 6-item QOLIBRI Overall Scale (QOLIBRI-OS), and considered whether it could provide an index of HRQoL after traumatic brain injury (TBI).
   Methods The properties of the QOLIBRI-OS were studied in a sample of 792 participants with TBI recruited from centres in nine countries covering six languages. An examination of construct validity was undertaken on a subsample of 153 participants recruited in Germany who had been assessed on two relevant brief quality of life measures, the Satisfaction With Life Scale and the Quality of Life Visual Analogue Scale.
   Results The reliability of the QOLIBRI-OS was good (Cronbach's a 0.86, test-retest reliability =0.81) and similar in participants with higher and lower cognitive performance. Factor analysis indicated that the scale is unidimensional. Rasch analysis also showed a satisfactory fit with this model. The QOLIBRI-OS correlates highly with the total score from the full QOLIBRI scale (r=0.87). Moderate to strong relationships were found among the QOLIBRI-OS and the Extended Glasgow Outcome Scale, Short-Form-36, and Hospital Anxiety and Depression scale (r=0.54 to -0.76). The QOLIBRI-OS showed good construct validity in the TBI group.
   Conclusions The QOLIBRI-OS assesses a similar construct to the QOLIBRI total score and can be used as a brief index of HRQoL for TBI.
CR Berger E, 1999, RESTOR NEUROL NEUROS, V14, P93
   Bland JM, 1997, BRIT MED J, V314, P572
   Brandt J, 1988, NEUROPSY NEUROPSY BE, V1, P111
   Brown M, 2004, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V85, pS13, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2003.08.110
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   de Boer AGEM, 2004, QUAL LIFE RES, V13, P311, DOI 10.1023/B:QURE.0000018499.64574.1f
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dijkers MP, 2004, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V85, pS21, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2003.08.119
   Dijkers MP, 2010, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V25, P81, DOI 10.1097/HTR.0b013e3181cd3528
   Dikmen SS, 2003, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V84, P1449, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(03)00287-9
   Fleiss J., 1986, DESIGN ANAL CLIN EXP
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   Gregg PM, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V54, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1007221030609
   HEINEMANN AW, 1995, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V10, P54, DOI 10.1097/00001199-199508000-00006
   Heinemann AW, 2004, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V49, P156, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.49.2.156
   Hoofien D, 2001, BRAIN INJURY, V15, P189
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Johnston MV, 2005, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V86, P735, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2004.10.031
   Moosbrugger H., 2007, TESTTHEORIE FRAGEBOG
   Nichol AD, 2011, INJURY, V42, P281, DOI 10.1016/j.injury.2010.11.047
   Olver JH, 1996, BRAIN INJURY, V10, P841, DOI 10.1080/026990596123945
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   PONSFORD JL, 1995, BRAIN INJURY, V9, P1, DOI 10.3109/02699059509004565
   Riemsma R P, 2001, Health Technol Assess, V5, P1
   Smith AB, 2008, BMC MED RES METHODOL, V8, DOI 10.1186/1471-2288-8-33
   Steadman-Pare D, 2001, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V16, P330, DOI 10.1097/00001199-200108000-00004
   STEIGER JH, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V87, P245, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.87.2.245
   Power M, 1998, SOC SCI MED, V46, P1569
   Truelle JL, 2010, BRAIN INJURY, V24, P1272, DOI 10.3109/02699052.2010.506865
   US FDA, 2009, GUID IND PAT REP OUT
   von Steinbuechel N, 2005, CURR OPIN NEUROL, V18, P681, DOI 10.1097/01.wco.0000194140.56429.75
   von Steinbuchel N, 2010, J NEUROTRAUM, V27, P1157, DOI 10.1089/neu.2009.1077
   von Steinbuchel N, 2010, J NEUROTRAUM, V27, P1167, DOI 10.1089/neu.2009.1076
   von Steinbuechel N, 2005, ACTA NEUROCHIR SUPPL, V93, P43
   Ware JE, 1993, SF 36 HLTH SURVEY MA
   Wilde EA, 2010, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V91, P1650, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2010.06.033
   Wilson JTL, 1998, J NEUROTRAUM, V15, P573, DOI 10.1089/neu.1998.15.573
   ZIGMOND AS, 1983, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V67, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1983.tb09716.x
NR 39
TC 0
BP 1041
EP 1047
PY 2012
PD NOV
VL 83
IS 11
DI 10.1136/jnnp-2012-302361
GA 020MG
UT WOS:000309813600005
ER

PT J
AU Ma, JY
   Gao, J
   Scott, N
   Ding, PY
AF Ma, Jianyu
   Gao, Jun
   Scott, Noel
   Ding, Peiyi
TI CUSTOMER DELIGHT FROM THEME PARK EXPERIENCES The Antecedents of Delight
   based on Cognitive Appraisal Theory
SO ANNALS OF TOURISM RESEARCH
J9 ANN TOURISM RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ma, Jianyu; Gao, Jun] Shanghai Normal Univ, Shanghai 200234, Peoples R China.
   [Scott, Noel] Univ Queensland, Sch Tourism, Brisbane, Qld 4072, Australia.
   [Ding, Peiyi] Griffith Univ, Confucius Ctr, Nathan, Qld 4111, Australia.
RP Ma, JY, Shanghai Normal Univ, Bldg 12,100 Guilin Rd, Shanghai 200234, Peoples R China.
EM jianyu.ma@uqconnect.edu.au
DE emotion; cognitive appraisal theory (CAT); delight; tourism experiences
ID CONSUMPTION EXPERIENCE; CONSUMER SATISFACTION; DISCRETE EMOTIONS;
   DETERMINANTS; MOTIVATION; BEHAVIORS; MODEL; DIMENSIONALITY;
   SEGMENTATION; CONSTRUCT
AB This study empirically tests the ability of cognitive appraisal theory (CAT) to explain the antecedents of emotions from tourism experiences. Delight, an emotion related to hedonic consumption and characterized as aroused positive affect is the particular emotion selected for this study. Data was collected from 645 tourists leaving a theme park and analyzed using structural equation modeling. Results identify a set of appraisal dimensions that are antecedents of delight. Different evaluations on these dimensions provide multiple paths eliciting delight. This contrasts with previous research which has only noted one path involving surprise. The results allow concepts, such as magic joy, and real joy, to be parsimoniously explained. These findings are useful in designing tourism experiences.
CR Alexander M. W., 2010, ACAD MARKETING STUDI, V14, P39
   Anand Kumar, 2001, J CONSUMER SATISFACT, V14, P14
   Babbie E. R., 2007, PRACTICE SOCIAL RES
   BAGOZZI RP, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P98, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.1.98
   Bagozzi RP, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P1
   Bagozzi RP, 1999, J ACAD MARKET SCI, V27, P184, DOI 10.1177/0092070399272005
   Barsky J., 2003, Cornell Hotel and Restaurant Administration Quarterly, V44, P173, DOI 10.1016/S0010-8804(03)90122-4
   Bigne J. E., 2008, J SERV MARK, V22, P303, DOI 10.1108/08876040810881704
   Bigne JE, 2004, ANN TOURISM RES, V31, P682, DOI 10.1016/j.annals.2003.12.018
   Bigne JE, 2005, TOURISM MANAGE, V26, P833, DOI 10.1016/j.tourman.2004.05.006
   Bowden J. L. H., 2011, Journal of Hospitality Marketing & Management, V20, P501, DOI 10.1080/19368623.2011.570637
   Brown G. P., 2006, Journal of Travel & Tourism Marketing, V21, P31
   Chatzigeorgiou C., 2009, TOURISMOS, V4, P145
   Chebat JC, 2003, J BUS RES, V56, P529, DOI 10.1016/S0148-2963(01)00247-8
   Choi JN, 2011, J ORGAN BEHAV, V32, P107, DOI 10.1002/job.684
   Clore G. L., 2000, COGNITIVE NEUROSCIEN, P258
   Crotts JC, 2011, ANN TOURISM RES, V38, P719, DOI 10.1016/j.annals.2010.03.004
   Denning Stephen, 2011, Strategy & Leadership, V39, DOI 10.1108/10878571111147350
   DERIVERA J, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1015
   Dube L, 2000, INT J SERV IND MANAG, V11, P287, DOI 10.1108/09564230010340788
   Ekinci Y., 2004, CONSUMER PSYCHOL TOU, V3
   ELLSWORTH PC, 1988, MOTIV EMOTION, V12, P271, DOI 10.1007/BF00993115
   Ellsworth PC, 1988, COGNITION EMOTION, V2, P301, DOI 10.1080/02699938808412702
   Faullant R, 2011, TOURISM MANAGE, V32, P1423, DOI 10.1016/j.tourman.2011.01.004
   Finn A, 2012, J SERV RES-US, V15, P99, DOI 10.1177/1094670511425698
   Floyd MF, 1997, LEISURE SCI, V19, P83
   FORNELL C, 1981, J MARKETING RES, V18, P39, DOI 10.2307/3151312
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   Frijda N. H., 1987, COGNITION EMOTION, V1, P115, DOI DOI 10.1080/02699938708408043
   FRIJDA NH, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P212, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.57.2.212
   Fuller J, 2008, TOURISM MANAGE, V29, P116, DOI 10.1016/j.tourman.2007.03.021
   Gnoth J, 1997, ANN TOURISM RES, V24, P283, DOI 10.1016/S0160-7383(97)80002-3
   Goossens C., 2000, Annals of Tourism Research, V27, P301, DOI 10.1016/S0160-7383(99)00067-5
   Hair J. F., 2010, MULTIVARIATE DATA AN
   Han H., 2012, INT J HOSP MANAG, V32, P59
   Havitz ME, 2005, J LEISURE RES, V37, P152
   Hosany S, 2012, J TRAVEL RES, V51, P303, DOI 10.1177/0047287511410320
   Hosany S, 2010, J TRAVEL RES, V49, P513, DOI 10.1177/0047287509349267
   Huang MH, 2001, J BUS PSYCHOL, V16, P239, DOI 10.1023/A:1011109200392
   Izard C. E., 1977, HUMAN EMOTIONS
   Johnson A. R., 2005, REV MARKETING RES, V1, P3
   Jones MA, 2006, J RETAILING, V82, P115, DOI 10.1016/j.jretai.2005.05.001
   Joreskog K., 1989, LISREL7 GUIDE PROGRA
   Kao YieFang, 2008, Asia Pacific Journal of Tourism Research, V13, P163, DOI 10.1080/10941660802048332
   Kline R. B., 2011, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   Kumar A., 2001, MARK MANAG, V11, P49
   Kumar M, 2010, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V20, P485, DOI 10.1016/j.jcps.2010.06.015
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   Lazarus R. S., 1988, COGNITION EMOTION, V2, P281, DOI 10.1080/02699938808412701
   LAZARUS RS, 1991, AM PSYCHOL, V46, P352, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.46.4.352
   Lin I. Y., 2010, Journal of Hospitality Marketing & Management, V19, P819
   Loureiro SMC, 2010, J TRAVEL TOUR MARK, V27, P396, DOI 10.1080/10548408.2010.481580
   Magnini VP, 2011, J TRAVEL RES, V50, P535, DOI 10.1177/0047287510379162
   Mannell R. C., 1997, SOCIAL PSYCHOL LEISU
   Pikkemaat B., 2007, Tourism (Zagreb), V55, P197
   Mattila A, 2000, PSYCHOL MARKET, V17, P587, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6793(200007)17:7<587::AID-MAR2>3.0.CO;2-3
   MCQUARRIE EF, 1992, ADV CONSUM RES, V19, P108
   Milman A, 2009, INT J TOUR RES, V11, P373, DOI 10.1002/jtr.710
   Mooradian TA, 1997, PSYCHOL MARKET, V14, P379
   Muller T. E., 1991, J CONSUMER SATISFACT, V4, P13
   Nezlek JB, 2008, EMOTION, V8, P145, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.8.1.145
   Nyer P. U., 1997, J CONSUMER SATISFACT, V10, P80
   Oliver R. L., 1989, J CONSUMER SATISFACT, V2, P1
   MANO H, 1993, J CONSUM RES, V20, P451, DOI 10.1086/209361
   Oliver R. L., 1997, SATISFACTION BEHAV P
   Oliver RL, 1997, J RETAILING, V73, P311, DOI 10.1016/S0022-4359(97)90021-X
   OLIVER RL, 1993, J CONSUM RES, V20, P418, DOI 10.1086/209358
   Ortony A, 1988, COGNITIVE STRUCTURE
   PARASURAMAN A, 1994, J MARKETING, V58, P111, DOI 10.2307/1252255
   Pearce PL, 2009, ANN TOURISM RES, V36, P172, DOI 10.1016/j.annals.2009.01.005
   Perugini M, 2001, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P79, DOI 10.1348/014466601164704
   Pine II B.j, 1999, EXPERIENCE EC WORK I
   Plutchik R., 1980, EMOTION PSYCHOEVOLUT
   Reiter A, 2004, TOURISM AND LEISURE INDUSTRY: SHAPING THE FUTURE, P173
   Richins ML, 1997, J CONSUM RES, V24, P127, DOI 10.1086/209499
   Ritchie JRB, 2011, INT J CONTEMP HOSP M, V23, P419, DOI 10.1108/09596111111129968
   Roseman I., 1984, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V5, P11
   Roseman I. J., 2001, APPRAISAL PROCESSES, P68
   Roseman IJ, 1996, COGNITION EMOTION, V10, P241, DOI 10.1080/026999396380240
   ROSEMAN IJ, 1991, COGNITION EMOTION, V5, P161, DOI 10.1080/02699939108411034
   Roseman IJ, 2004, COGNITION EMOTION, V18, P1, DOI 10.1080/02699930244000390
   ROSEMAN IJ, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P899, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.5.899
   Roseman I.J., 2001, APPRAISAL PROCESSES
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   Ruth JA, 2002, J ACAD MARKET SCI, V30, P44, DOI 10.1177/03079459994317
   Schactel E. G., 1959, METAMORPHOSIS DEV AF
   Scherer K. R., 1984, APPROACHES EMOTION, P293
   Scherer KR, 1997, COGNITION EMOTION, V11, P113, DOI 10.1080/026999397379962
   Scherer K. R., 2001, APPRAISAL PROCESSES
   SCHERER KR, 1993, COGNITION EMOTION, V7, P325, DOI 10.1080/02699939308409192
   Scherer KR, 1997, MOTIV EMOTION, V21, P211, DOI 10.1023/A:1024498629430
   SMITH CA, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P813, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.4.813
   SONNEMANS J, 1995, COGNITION EMOTION, V9, P483, DOI 10.1080/02699939508408977
   Soscia I, 2007, PSYCHOL MARKET, V24, P871, DOI 10.1002/mar.20188
   St-James Y, 2004, ADV CONSUM RES, V31, P753
   TESSER A, 1990, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V16, P210, DOI 10.1177/0146167290162003
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   Watson L, 2007, EUR J MARKETING, V41, P487, DOI 10.1108/03090560710737570
   WEINER B, 1985, PSYCHOL REV, V92, P548, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.92.4.548
   WESTBROOK RA, 1991, J CONSUM RES, V18, P84, DOI 10.1086/209243
   Wirtz J, 1999, J BUS RES, V44, P55, DOI 10.1016/S0148-2963(97)00178-1
   Yoon Y, 2005, TOURISM MANAGE, V26, P45, DOI 10.1016/j.tourman.2003.08.016
   Yuksel A, 2007, TOURISM MANAGE, V28, P58, DOI 10.1016/j.tourman.2005.07.017
   Yuksel A, 2010, TOURISM MANAGE, V31, P274, DOI 10.1016/j.tourman.2009.03.007
NR 104
TC 0
BP 359
EP 381
PY 2013
PD JUL
VL 42
DI 10.1016/j.annals.2013.02.018
GA 174MY
UT WOS:000321161300017
ER

PT J
AU HUGHES, J
AF HUGHES, J
TI PURSUIT OF HAPPINESS - AMERICAN PERCEPTIONS OF PROPERTY FROM THE 17TH TO
   THE 20TH-CENTURY - SCOTT,WB
SO JOURNAL OF ECONOMIC HISTORY
J9 J ECON HIST
LA English
DT Book Review
RP HUGHES, J, NORTHWESTERN UNIV,CHICAGO,IL 60611, USA.
CR Scott William B., 1977, PURSUIT HAPPINESS AM
NR 1
TC 0
BP 580
EP 581
PY 1979
VL 39
IS 2
GA HB432
UT WOS:A1979HB43200102
ER

PT J
AU Bryant, RA
   Marosszeky, JE
   Crooks, J
   Baguley, IJ
   Gurka, JA
AF Bryant, RA
   Marosszeky, JE
   Crooks, J
   Baguley, IJ
   Gurka, JA
TI Posttraumatic stress disorder and psychosocial functioning after severe
   traumatic brain injury
SO JOURNAL OF NERVOUS AND MENTAL DISEASE
J9 J NERV MENT DIS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ New S Wales, Sch Psychol, Sydney, NSW 2052, Australia.
   Westmead Hosp, Brain Injury Rehabil Unit, Sydney, NSW, Australia.
RP Bryant, RA, Univ New S Wales, Sch Psychol, Sydney, NSW 2052, Australia.
ID CLOSED-HEAD INJURY; PSYCHIATRIC-DISORDERS; SCALE; PSEUDOMEMORIES;
   DEFICITS
AB The aim of this study was to investigate the influence of posttraumatic stress disorder (PTSD) on rehabilitation after severe traumatic brain injury (TBI). Ninety-six patients with severe TBI patients were assessed 6 months after hospital discharge with the Posttraumatic Stress Disorder Interview, the Functional Assessment Measure (FAM), the Community Integration Questionnaire (CIQ), the Overt Aggression Scale (OAS), the General Health Questionnaire (GHQ), the Beck Depression inventory (BDI), and the Satisfaction with Life Scale (SWL). PTSD was diagnosed in 27% of patients. Patients with PTSD reported higher scores on the GHQ and BDI, and lower scores on the FAM, CIQ, GAS, and SWLS than those without PTSD. Effective rehabilitation after severe TBI may be enhanced by management of PTSD.
CR Barrett DH, 1996, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V105, P575
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   BREMNER JD, 1993, AM J PSYCHIAT, V150, P1015
   BRYAN S, 1995, HEALTH POLICY, V33, P31, DOI 10.1016/0168-8510(94)00699-F
   Bryant RA, 1998, AM J PSYCHIAT, V155, P625
   Bryant RA, 2000, AM J PSYCHIAT, V157, P629, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.157.4.629
   Bryant RA, 1998, APPL COGNITIVE PSYCH, V12, P81, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0720(199802)12:1<81::AID-ACP507>3.0.CO;2-8
   Bryant RA, 1999, J NERV MENT DIS, V187, P302, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199905000-00006
   BRYANT RA, IN PRESS CLIN PSYCHO
   Bryant RA, 1996, J TRAUMA STRESS, V9, P621
   Chemtob CM, 1997, J TRAUMA STRESS, V10, P17, DOI 10.1002/jts.2490100104
   Deb S, 1999, AM J PSYCHIAT, V156, P374
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   FANN JR, 1995, AM J PSYCHIAT, V152, P1493
   FEDOROFF JP, 1992, AM J PSYCHIAT, V149, P918
   HALL KM, 1992, NEUROREHABILITATION, V2, P98
   Henderson S., 1981, NEUROSIS SOCIAL ENV
   King LA, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P420, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.420
   KINSELLA G, 1988, PSYCHOL MED, V18, P57
   McMillan TM, 1996, BRAIN INJURY, V10, P749, DOI 10.1080/026990596124016
   MCMILLAN TM, 1991, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V159, P431, DOI 10.1192/bjp.159.3.431
   MILLER L, 1994, J OFFENDER REHABILIT, V21, P91
   Norris Fran H., 1997, P7
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Prigatano G. P., 1990, CLIN NEUROPSYCHOL, V4, P163, DOI 10.1080/13854049008401509
   ROBINS LN, 1981, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V38, P318
   SBORDONE RJ, 1995, BRAIN INJURY, V9, P405, DOI 10.3109/02699059509005780
   SHORES EA, 1986, MED J AUSTRALIA, V144, P569
   Silver J M, 1991, J Neuropsychiatry Clin Neurosci, V3, pS22
   Valentiner DP, 1996, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V105, P455, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.105.3.455
   VanReekum R, 1996, BRAIN INJURY, V10, P319
   Warda G, 1998, BEHAV RES THER, V36, P1177, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(98)00071-0
   WATSON CG, 1991, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V47, P179, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(199103)47:2<179::AID-JCLP2270470202>3.0.CO;2-P
   WILLER B, 1994, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P103
   Willer B, 1993, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V8, P75
   YUDOFSKY SC, 1986, AM J PSYCHIAT, V143, P35
NR 36
TC 30
BP 109
EP 113
PY 2001
PD FEB
VL 189
IS 2
DI 10.1097/00005053-200102000-00006
GA 402YK
UT WOS:000167015600006
ER

PT J
AU Thurmaier, F
   Engl, J
   Hahlweg, K
AF Thurmaier, F
   Engl, J
   Hahlweg, K
TI Marital happiness forever? Methods, content, and efficacy of a
   premarital prevention program - 5 year results
SO ZEITSCHRIFT FUR KLINISCHE PSYCHOLOGIE-FORSCHUNG UND PRAXIS
J9 Z KLIN PSYCHOL-FORSC
LA German
DT Article
C1 Tech Univ Carolo Wilhelmina Braunschweig, Inst Psychol, D-38106 Braunschweig, Germany.
RP Hahlweg, K, Tech Univ Carolo Wilhelmina Braunschweig, Inst Psychol, Spielmannstr 12a, D-38106 Braunschweig, Germany.
DE prevention of marital distress; divorce prevention
ID DISTRESS; COMMUNICATION; CONFLICT; THERAPY
AB This article reports on the long-term efficacy of a marital distress prevention program for German couples, the EPL (Ein Partnerschaftliches Lernprogramm). The EPL is a six session group training program designed to teach couples effective communication and problem-solving skills. The EPL was evaluated in a prospective, quasi-experimental, controlled dissemination trial. Here the results of the five year follow-up are reported, contrasting 44 EPL-couples with a control group of 13 couples. Significant differences emerged with regard to the couples' relationship satisfaction and positive and negative communication behavior favoring the EPL-couples. Furthermore, the dissolution rate was significantely lower in the EPL group. The implications of the findings for prevention research and for the dissimination of prevention programs are discussed.
CR BURMAN B, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P39, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.1.39
   Cole JD, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P1013
   Gottman J. M., 1979, MARITAL INTERACTION
   Gottman J. M., 1994, WHAT PREDICTS DIVORC
   GRYCH JH, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V108, P267, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.108.2.267
   Guerney Jr B. G., 1977, RELATIONSHIP ENHANCE
   HAHLWEG K, 1993, SYST FAM, V6, P89
   HAHLWEG K, 1988, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V56, P440, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.56.3.440
   HAHLWEG K, 1995, VERHALTENSTHERAPIE, V5, P1
   HAHLWEG K, IN PRESS J FAMILY PS
   HAHLWEG K, 1984, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V52, P553, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.52.4.553
   Hahlweg K., 1996, FRAGEBOGEN PARTNERSC
   HAHLWEG K, 1987, FAMILIENDIAGNOSTIK, P153
   HOOLEY JM, 1986, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V148, P642, DOI 10.1192/bjp.148.6.642
   KAISER A, IN PRESS J CONSULTIN
   KIECOLTGLASER JK, 1987, PSYCHOSOM MED, V49, P13
   KIECOLTGLASER JK, 1993, PSYCHOSOM MED, V56, P41
   KLANN N, 1994, BERATUNGSBEGLEITENDE
   KOCHER R, 1996, BERATUNG NEUEN WEGEN, P24
   Levinger G., 1979, DIVORCE SEPARATION C
   LOCKE HJ, 1959, J MARRIAGE FAMILY LI, V21, P251
   Markman H. J., 1987, UNDERSTANDING MAJOR, P266
   MARKMAN HJ, 1988, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V56, P210, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.56.2.210
   MARKMAN HJ, 1984, MARITAL INTERACTION, P396
   MARKMAN HJ, 1993, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V61, P70, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.61.1.70
   MILLER S, 1976, TREATING RELATIONSHI, P21
   Scholz O. B., 1978, DIAGNOSTIK EHE PARTN
   *STAT BUND, 1994, STAT JB 1993 BUND DE
   Thuriaux P., 1992, MOL CELLULAR BIOL YE, V2, P1
   THURMAIER F, 1993, FORSCHUNGSBERICHT EH
   THURMAIER F, 1997, EHEVORBEREITUNG EIN
NR 31
TC 5
BP 54
EP 62
PY 1999
VL 28
IS 1
DI 10.1026//0084-5345.28.1.54
GA 164YB
UT WOS:000078490200007
ER

PT J
AU Thomas, AS
AF Thomas, Andrea S.
TI Maeterlinck's L'Oiseau bleu, Hollywood and Textual Instability
SO NEOPHILOLOGUS
J9 NEOPHILOLOGUS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Loyola Univ, Baltimore, MD 21210 USA.
RP Thomas, AS, Loyola Univ, Maryland Hall 454,4501 N Charles St, Baltimore, MD 21210 USA.
EM asthomas@loyola.edu
DE Maeterlinck, Maurice (1862-1949); L'Oiseau bleu; Textual criticism;
   Adaptation; Twentieth-century theatre
AB It is clear that popular culture can alter the way a literary work is perceived, but less often considered is the extent to which popular culture can alter the text itself. When G,rard Genette pondered this question, he suggested that divergent interpretations always preserve a single, monolithic text. A closer look at the example of Maurice Maeterlinck's iconic L'Oiseau bleu, however, provides compelling evidence that interpretations can also lead to divergent texts. At its first performance in Moscow in 1908, Maeterlinck's dreamlike f,erie about a brother and sister's quest for the elusive bluebird of happiness was considered injouable. In part owing to its technical challenges, by 1976 the play had become a vehicle for many, often lavish adaptations in Hollywood, designed to flaunt the technical achievements of its producers. Three of these productions are considered: the first, directed by Konstantin Stanislavski in 1908; the Hollywood 1940 version starring Shirley Temple; and the novel 1976 USSR-USA co-produced film, starring Elizabeth Taylor. Whereas Americans embraced Maeterlinck for his cheerfulness in times of crisis, Parisian audiences had come to regard L'Oiseau bleu's Americanized optimism as proof that Maeterlinck had compromised his integrity. ,ditions Fasquelle nevertheless released a new edition after the 1976 film, which established a different text from that of the first 1909 edition, including several alterations destined to make the piece more light-hearted. An analysis of these texts reveals that the shifting aesthetics we commonly associate with movie adaptations can also play an important role in changing literary texts themselves.
CR Andrew D., 2000, FILM ADAPTATION, P28
   BEACHBOARD R, 1951, THEATRE MAETERLINCK
   CUKOR G, 2004, BLUE BIRD
   GARBER M, 2008, PROFESSION, P11
   GENETTE G, 1997, WORK ART
   HALLS WD, 1956, ANNALES, V2, P41
   Lang Walter, 1940, BLUE BIRD
   Levy Emanuel, 1994, G CUKOR MASTER ELEGA
   Long Robert Emmet, 2001, G CUKOR INTERVIEWS
   MAETERLINCK M, 1909, OISEAU BLEU
   MILLER E, 1976, 17, V35
   ROUCHE J, 1909, ART THEATRAL MODERNE
   SIMON J, 1976, NEW YORK MAGAZI 0509, V24, P75
   Stam R., 2000, FILM ADAPTATION, P54
   STANISLAVSKI C, 1907, MERCURE FRANCE, V67, P756
   STANISLAVSKI K, 1908, OISEAU BLEU
   TANSELLE GT, 1990, STUDIES BIBLIO, V43, P1
   THOMAS E, 2004, M MAETERLINCK
   Tourneur Maurice, 1918, BLUE BIRD
   Verevis C, 2006, FILM REMAKES, P1
   WALDMAN H, 2001, M TOURNEUR LIFE FILM
   Worrall Nick, 1996, MOSCOW ART THEATRE
   1910, NY TIMES        0904
NR 23
TC 0
BP 421
EP 437
PY 2010
PD JUL
VL 94
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s11061-009-9178-4
GA 620DB
UT WOS:000279478100005
ER

PT J
AU Bipp, T
AF Bipp, Tanja
TI What do People Want from their Jobs? The Big Five, core self-evaluations
   and work motivation
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF SELECTION AND ASSESSMENT
J9 INT J SELECT ASSESS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Eindhoven Univ Technol, Dept Ind Engn & Innovat Sci, Human Performance Management Grp, NL-5600 MB Eindhoven, Netherlands.
RP Bipp, T, Eindhoven Univ Technol, Dept Ind Engn & Innovat Sci, Human Performance Management Grp, PAV J11,POB 513, NL-5600 MB Eindhoven, Netherlands.
EM t.bipp@tue.nl
ID PERSONALITY-TRAITS; LIFE SATISFACTION; 5-FACTOR MODEL; PERFORMANCE;
   INVENTORY; VALUES; CONSCIENTIOUSNESS; METAANALYSIS; EXPERIENCE; OPENNESS
AB If people are differentially motivated on the basis of individual differences, this implies important practical consequences with respect to staffing decisions and the selection of the right motivational techniques for managers. In two different samples (students facing graduation vs full-time employees), the relationships between personality traits and the preference for job characteristics concerning either extrinsic (job environment) or intrinsic job features (work itself) were investigated. Two personality traits [openness to experience and core self-evaluations (CSE)] were consistently found to be positively related to the preference concerning work characteristics, and CSE showed incremental validity with regard to intrinsic work motivation factors (e.g., experienced meaningfulness, autonomy). Furthermore, age was differentially linked to those job characteristics. The results are discussed with regards to the optimal Person-Job Fit and the practical utility of the personality constructs.
CR AMABILE TM, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P950, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.5.950
   Ambrose ML, 1999, J MANAGE, V25, P231, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(99)00003-3
   ARVEY RD, 1994, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V17, P21, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(94)90258-5
   Barrick MR, 2001, INT J SELECT ASSESS, V9, P9, DOI 10.1111/1468-2389.00160
   Barrick MR, 2005, HUM PERFORM, V18, P359, DOI 10.1207/s15327043hup1804_3
   Barrick MR, 2003, PERS PSYCHOL, V56, P45, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2003.tb00143.x
   Berings D, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V36, P349, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(03)00101-6
   Bipp T, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V44, P1454, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.01.001
   Bono J. E., 2003, EUROPEAN J PERSONALI, V17, P5
   BRUNSWIK E, 1955, PSYCHOL REV, V62, P193, DOI 10.1037/h0047470
   Costa PT, 1998, EUR J PERSONALITY, V12, P117, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0984(199803/04)12:2<117::AID-PER295>3.0.CO;2-C
   Dagenais F, 1998, PSYCHOL REP, V83, P197, DOI 10.2466/PR0.83.5.197-198
   de Jong RD, 2001, INT J SELECT ASSESS, V9, P350, DOI 10.1111/1468-2389.00186
   Elliot AJ, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P804, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.82.5.804
   Eysenck H. J., 1970, BIOL BASIS PERSONALI
   Furnham A, 2005, J PSYCHOL, V139, P5, DOI 10.3200/JRLP.139.1.5-32
   Furnham A, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V26, P1035, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00202-5
   Furnham A, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V33, P1325, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00016-8
   George JM, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P513, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.3.513
   GOLDBERG LR, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P1216, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.6.1216
   GRAY JA, 1970, BEHAV RES THER, V8, P249, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(70)90069-0
   Hackman J. R., 1980, WORK REDESIGN
   HACKMAN JR, 1975, J APPL PSYCHOL, V60, P159, DOI 10.1037/h0076546
   Harold CM, 2008, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V81, P191, DOI 10.1348/096317907X235774
   HERZBERG FI, 1982, MANAGERIAL CHOICE BE
   Hofstede G., 2001, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE
   Ickes W., 1997, HDB PERSONALITY PSYC, P165, DOI 10.1016/B978-012134645-4/50008-1
   Johnson RE, 2008, J ORGAN BEHAV, V29, P391, DOI 10.1002/job.514
   Judge TA, 2000, J APPL PSYCHOL, V85, P237, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.85.2.237
   Judge TA, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P530, DOI 10.1037//0021.9010.87.3.530
   Judge TA, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P17, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.83.1.17
   Judge TA, 1998, HUM PERFORM, V11, P167, DOI 10.1207/s15327043hup1102&3_4
   Judge TA, 2003, PERS PSYCHOL, V56, P303, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2003.tb00152.x
   Judge TA, 2004, HUM PERFORM, V17, P325, DOI 10.1207/s15327043hup1703_4
   Judge TA, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P797, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.4.797
   Judge TA, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P257, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.2.257
   Kanfer R, 2004, ACAD MANAGE REV, V29, P440
   Kooij D, 2008, J MANAGE PSYCHOL, V23, P364, DOI 10.1108/02683940810869015
   Kristof-Brown AL, 2005, PERS PSYCHOL, V58, P281, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2005.00672.x
   Lang FR, 2001, DIAGNOSTICA, V47, P111, DOI 10.1026//0012-1924.47.3.111
   Latham G., 2007, WORK MOTIVATION
   LePine JA, 2000, PERS PSYCHOL, V53, P563, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2000.tb00214.x
   *MANT, 1980, WORK VAL QUEST
   McCrae R. R., 1996, 5 FACTOR MODEL PERSO, P51
   McCrae R. R., 1999, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P139
   McCrae Robert R., 2003, PERSONALITY ADULTHOO
   Ng TWH, 2008, J APPL PSYCHOL, V93, P392, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.93.2.392
   Nikolaou I., 2007, J MANAGERIAL PSYCHOL, V22, P649, DOI 10.1108/02683940710820082
   Ones DS, 2005, HUM PERFORM, V18, P389, DOI 10.1207/s15327043hup1804_5
   Rammstedt B, 2005, DIAGNOSTICA, V51, P195, DOI 10.1026/0012-1924.51.4.195
   RHODES SR, 1983, PSYCHOL BULL, V93, P328, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.93.2.328
   Ruscio J, 1998, CREATIVITY RES J, V11, P243, DOI 10.1207/s15326934crj1103_4
   SCHMIDT KH, 1999, HDB PSYCHOL ARBEITSA, P205
   STUMPP T, APPL PSYCHO IN PRESS
   VADANOVICH SJ, 1997, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V25, P259
   Valentine S, 1998, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V87, P407
   Warr P., 2001, INT REV IND ORG PSYC, V16, P1
NR 57
TC 6
BP 28
EP 39
PY 2010
PD MAR
VL 18
IS 1
GA 554RS
UT WOS:000274452700003
ER

PT J
AU Tsesis, A
AF Tsesis, Alexander
TI Maxim Constitutionalism: Liberal Equality for the Common Good
SO TEXAS LAW REVIEW
J9 TEX LAW REV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Loyola Univ, Chicago Sch Law, New Orleans, LA 70118 USA.
RP Tsesis, A, Loyola Univ, Chicago Sch Law, New Orleans, LA 70118 USA.
ID DECLARATION-OF-INDEPENDENCE; LIVING CONSTITUTION; NEUTRAL PRINCIPLES;
   STATE ACTION; 14TH AMENDMENT; 13TH AMENDMENT; 19TH AMENDMENT;
   SUPREME-COURT; ORIGINALISM; LAW
AB This Article argues that the central purpose of US. constitutional governance is the protection of individual rights for the common good. Members of all three branches of government must fulfill that public trust through just policies and actions. The maxim of constitutional governance establishes a stable foundation for the rule of law, requiring government to function in a nonarbitrary manner. It provides the people with consistency and predictability about the scope of governmental powers and responsibilities.
   The foundational dictate of governance is incorporated into the US. constitutional tradition through the Declaration of Independence and the Preamble to the Constitution. Those two documents reflect the national commitment to promulgating laws that are conducive to both the public good and the personal pursuit of happiness. The federal legal system must integrate protections of rights for the common good into statutes, regulations, and judicial opinions that address a plethora of social demands and problems.
   The project of maxim constitutionalism runs counter to positivist skepticism about the validity of fundamental constitutional principles. This Article seeks to demonstrate that maxim constitutionalism reflects the normative underpinning of legal order that is compatible with pluralistic self-governance. The protection of rights for the common good facilitates the workings of a polity that tolerates debate and deliberation. The administration of laws for the public benefit enjoins tyrannical majoritarianism and abuse of state authority.
   Like originalism, maxim constitutionalism utilizes historical analysis. But it departs from originalism by denying that the original meaning of the Constitution's text should be determinative. Maxim constitutionalism is a binding norm that is independent of any individual mind frame, whether past or present. In addition, though the forward progress of constitutionalism is informed by judicial opinions, it is not defined by them alone. Congress must also play a central role in identifying rights and promulgating statutes for their protection. Recognizing this bedrock purpose of governance distinguishes maxim constitutionalism from prominent strands of living constitutionalism by furnishing an objective and enduring standard for evaluating the legitimacy of governmental actions. The assessment of public conduct is not procedurally neutral but substantively rich in its account of how governmental actors should further the public good through a legal system designed to secure life, liberty, and the pursuit of happiness for an equal citizenry.
CR Ackerman B, 2007, HARVARD LAW REV, V120, P1737
   Ackerman Bruce, 2007, HARVARD LAW REV, V120, P1801
   ADAMS HENRY, 1986, HIST US AM ADM T JEF, P363
   ADAMS JOHN, 1850, WORKS J ADAMS, p[503, 514]
   ADAMS JOHN, 1865, WORKS J ADAMS, P193
   Adams Samuel, 1772, RIGHTS COLONISTS LIS
   Adams Samuel, 1794, MASS MAG         JAN, p[59, 63]
   Albert Richard, 2011, HOFSTRA L REV, V39, P497
   Albert Richard, 2011, HOFSTRA L REV, V39, P573
   Amar Akhil Reed, 1999, HARVARD LAW REV, V112, P822
   Amar AR, 1999, HARVARD LAW REV, V112, P747, DOI 10.2307/1342297
   [Anonymous], 1788, DIS POULTRY, P91
   [Anonymous], 1787, PA HERALD GEN A 1208, P2
   [Anonymous], 1859, NATL RESOLVES, P4
   [Anonymous], 1787, WORCESTER MAG    DEC, P164
   [Anonymous], 1776, PA EVENING POST 0606, P281
   [Anonymous], 1803, REPUBLICAN WATC 0305, P2
   [Anonymous], 1791, CONNETICUT SOC PROMO, P28
   [Anonymous], 1787, WORCESTER MAG    DEC, P163
   [Anonymous], 1787, NY J DAILY PATR 1222, P2
   [Anonymous], 1785, PA MERCURY UNIVERSAL, P3
   [Anonymous], 1787, INDEP GAZETTER  1222, P2
   [Anonymous], 1791, N AM INTELLIGEN 0824, P3
   [Anonymous], 1852, P WOM RIGHTS CONV HE, P11
   [Anonymous], AM NEWS         0211
   [Anonymous], 1802, NEW YORK EVENIN 0320, P85
   [Anonymous], 1858, LIBERATOR       0709, P112
   [Anonymous], 1794, PHILA GAZETTE   0101, P1
   [Anonymous], 1788, SALEM MERCURY   0205, P1
   [Anonymous], 1776, HINTS FORM GOVT STAT, P351
   [Anonymous], 1785, WKLY MONITOR    0412, P3
   [Anonymous], 1797, YOUTHS NEWS PAP 1007, P16
   [Anonymous], 1776, PA EVENING POST 0227, P99
   [Anonymous], 1785, PA PACKET PHILA 1105, P2
   [Anonymous], 1772, ESSEX GAZETTE S 0324, P138
   [Anonymous], 1857, CHARLESTON MERC 0422, P2
   [Anonymous], 1857, MILWAUKEE DAILY 0908, P2
   [Anonymous], 1787, NEW HAVEN GAZET 0301, P9
   [Anonymous], 1779, BEING PUBLIC FASTING, P12
   [Anonymous], 1790, WRITINGS S ADAMS
   [Anonymous], 1776, NEW ENG CHRON   0530, P2
   [Anonymous], 1788, PROMOTING ABOLITON S, P21
   [Anonymous], 1788, PROVIDENCE GAZE 0126, P1
   [Anonymous], 1788, CUMBERLAND GAZE 0103, P1
   ARISTOTLE, 1984, COMPLETE WORKS ARIST, V71, p[1986, 2066]
   ARMITAGE DAVID, 2007, DECLARATION INDEPEND, P21
   Balkin JM, 2012, BOSTON U LAW REV, V92, P1129
   Balkin Jack M., 2005, SUFFOLK U L REV, V39, P27
   Balkin Jack M., 2012, BU L REV, V92, P1135
   Balkin Jack M., 2009, NORTHWEST U LAW REV, V103, P551
   BALKIN JACK M., 2011, CONSTITUTIONAL REDEM, P231
   Balkin Jack M., 2005, SUFFOLK U L REV, V39, P38
   Balkin Jack M., 2012, U ILL L REV, V2012, P817
   BALKIN JACK M., 2011, LIVING ORIGINALISM, P35
   Balkin J.M., 1994, TEX LAW REV, V72, P1775
   Balkin JM, 2009, NORTHWEST U LAW REV, V103, P549
   BALKIN JM, 1994, TEX LAW REV, V72, P1771
   Balkin JM, 2012, U ILLINOIS LAW REV, P815
   Bansal Preeta D., 2007, ST JOHNS J LEAL COMM, V21, P451
   Bansal Preeta D., 2007, ST JOHNS J LEGAL COM, V21, P447
   Barnett Randy E., 2006, U CIN L REV, V75, P13
   Barnett Randy E., 2008, WALL ST J
   Barnett Randy E., 2011, HARV JL PUB POLY, V34, P66
   BARNETT RANDY E., 2004, RESTORING LOST CONST, P92
   Barnett RE, 2006, U CINCI LAW REV, V75, P7
   Barnett RE, 2011, HARVARD J LAW PUBL P, V34, P65
   Bartrum Ian, 2012, U PA J CONST L HEIGH, V15, p[1, 1]
   Bartrum Ian C., 2008, WM MARY BILL RTS J, V17, P181
   Bartrum Ian C., 2008, WM MARY BILL RTS J, V17, P157
   Beck J. Randy, 2003, UC DAVIS L REV, V36, P435
   Beck J. Randy, 2003, UC DAVIS L REV, V36, P407
   BECKER CARL, 1922, DECLARATION INDEPEND, P6
   BENEZET ANTHONY, 1781, SHORT OBSERVATIONS S, P2
   BENEZET ANTHONY, 1778, SERIOUS CONSIDERATIO, P28
   Bernstein Richard B., 1992, FORDHAM L REV, V61, P502
   BERNSTEIN RB, 1992, FORDHAM LAW REV, V61, P497
   Bickel Alexander, 1986, LEAST DANGEROUS BRAN, P16
   Black Jr Charles L., 1967, HARVARD LAW REV, V81, P95
   BLACK JR CHARLES L., 1969, STRUCTURE RELATIONSH, P42
   Black JR Charles L., 1985, POWER POLICY QUEST L, p[187, 192]
   BLACK CL, 1967, HARVARD LAW REV, V81, P69, DOI 10.2307/1339220
   Bobbitt Philip, 1994, TEX LAW REV, V72, P1913
   BOBBITT P, 1994, TEX LAW REV, V72, P1869
   BOBBITT PHILIP, 1991, CONSTITUTIONAL INTER, P4
   BOBBITT PHILIP, 1982, CONSTITUTIONAL FATE, P94
   BODENHAMER DAVID J., 2012, REVOLUTIONARY CONSTI, P27
   BORK RH, 1971, INDIANA LAW J, V47, P1
   Bork Robert H., 1971, IND L J, V47, P8
   Bork Robert H., 1986, SAN DIEGO L REV, V23, p[823, 823]
   Brennan Jr William J., 1986, S TEXAS L REV, V27, P439
   Brennan Jr William J., 1986, S TEX L REV, V27, P433
   Brest Paul, 1980, BU L REV, V60, P214
   BREST P, 1980, BOSTON U LAW REV, V60, P204
   Brest Paul, 1980, BU L REV, V60, P220
   Brewer see Talbot, 2001, ETHICAL THEORY MORAL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1023/A:1011839605310
   Brewer Talbot, 2001, ETHICAL THEORY MORAL, V4, P222
   BROWN JK, 1993, YALE LAW J, V102, P2175, DOI 10.2307/796863
   Brown Jennifer K., 1993, YALE LAW J, V102, P2177
   BUCHANAN GEORGE, 1793, ORATION MORAL POLITI, P13
   Calabresi Steven G., 2006, ALA L REV, V57, P676
   Calabresi Steven G., 2006, ALA L REV, V57, P635
   CARDOZO BENJAMIN N., 1921, NAT JUDICIAL PROC, P139
   Cato, 1786, INDEP GAZETTEER 1206, P3
   Chemerinsky Erwin, 2004, TEMP POL CIV RTS L R, V13, P650
   Chemerinsky Erwin, 2004, TEMP POL CIV RTS L R, V13, P647
   Chiesa Luis E., 2008, RUTGERS JL PUB POLY, V5, P309
   Chiesa Luis E., 2008, RUTGERS JL PUB POLY, V5, P283
   CHIPMAN NATHANIEL, 1793, SKETCHES PRINCIPLES, P116
   Claeys ER, 2010, NOTRE DAME LAW REV, V85, P1379
   Claeys Eric R., 2010, NOTRE DAME L REV, V85, P1382
   Clinton Robert N., 1987, IOWA LAW REV, V72, P1222
   CLINTON RN, 1987, IOWA LAW REV, V72, P1177
   Colby TB, 2009, DUKE LAW J, V59, P239
   Colby Thomas B., 2009, DUKE LAW J, V59, P254
   Colby Thomas B., 2009, DUKE LAW J, V59, P251
   Colloquy, 1997, FORDHAM L REV, V65, P1581
   COOPER DAVID, 1783, SERIOUS ADDRESS RULE, P12
   Cross Frank B., 2012, CONST COMMENT, V28, P46
   Cross Frank B., 2012, CONST COMMENT, V28, P37
   CUNNINGHAM JR NOBLE E., 2000, JEFERSON VS HAMILTON
   DANA JAMES, 1790, AFRICAN TRADE DISCOU
   DAVID A. STRAUSS, 2010, LIVING CONSTITUTION
   DICKINSON JOHN, 1895, WRITINGS J DICKINSON, p[251, 262]
   DWORKIN RONALD, 1985, MATTER PRINCIPLE, P69
   Edelman Martin, 2005, ALB L REV, V68, P592
   Edelman Martin, 2005, ALB L REV, V68, P585
   Ely John Hart, 1980, DEMOCRACY DISTRUST T, P1
   Estlund CL, 2000, GEORGETOWN LAW J, V89, P1
   Estlund Cynthia L., 2000, GEORGETOWN LAW J, V89, P81
   Fallon Jr Richard H., 2007, UCLA LAW REV, V54, P1288
   Fallon RH, 2007, UCLA LAW REV, V54, P1267
   FERLING JOHN, 1992, LIFE, P37
   FISS OM, 1982, STANFORD LAW REV, V34, P739, DOI 10.2307/1228384
   Fiss Owen M., 1982, STANFORD LAW REV, V34, P744
   Foner E, 2012, COLUMBIA LAW REV, V112, P1585
   Foner Eric, 2012, COLUMBIA LAW REV, V112, P1604
   Ford Paul Leicester, 1899, WRITINGS T JEFFERSON, p[342, 343]
   Glennon Jr Robert J., 1976, SUP CT REV, P225
   GLENNON RJ, 1976, SUPREME COURT REV, P221
   Gourevitch Alex, 2011, OHIO ST LJ, V72, p[1159, 1159]
   GREEN JACOB, 1778, COMMUNICATION
   Greene J, 2012, COLUMBIA LAW REV, V112, P1733
   Greene Jamal, 2012, COLUMBIA LAW REV, V112, P1766
   Greene Jamal, 2011, OHIO ST LJ, V72, P1183
   Greene Jamal, 2011, OHIO ST LJ, V72, P1192
   Grice H.P., 1975, SYNTAX SEMANTICS, V3, P41
   Handler Milton, 1990, CARDOZO L REV, V12, P119
   Handler Milton, 1990, CARDOZO LAW REV, V12, P117
   Handler Milton, 1990, CARDOZO L REV, V12, P123
   HARE R.M., 1952, LANGUAGE MORALS, P76
   HARE R.M., 1981, MORAL THINKING ITS L, P36
   HERMAN BARBARA, 1993, PRACTICE MORAL JUDGM, p[78, 83]
   Higginbotham Jr A. Leon, 1993, NEW YORK U LAW REV, V68, P1257
   HIGGINBOTHAM AL, 1993, NEW YORK U LAW REV, V68, P1213
   Horowitz Harold W., 1957, SOUTH CALIF LAW REV, V30, P208
   Horowitz Harold W., 1957, SOUTH CALIF LAW REV, V30, P218
   HORWITZ MORTON J., 1992, TRANSFORMATION AM LA, p[18, 28, 131]
   Huq AZ, 2012, VA LAW REV, V98, P1001
   Huq Aziz Z., 2012, VA LAW REV, V98, P1057
   Jackson Reginald, 1943, P ARISTOTELIAN SOC, V43, P155
   Jackson See Reginald, 1943, P ARISTOTELIAN SOC, V43, P131
   Jackson VC, 2007, GEORGETOWN LAW J, V95, P965
   Jackson Vicki C., 2007, GEORGETOWN LAW J, V95, P1007
   Johnson Kevin R., 2000, WASH U LQ, V78, P711
   Johnson Kevin R., 2000, WASH U L Q, V78, P675
   KANT IMMANUEL, 1949, FUNDAFMENTAL PRINCIP, P53
   Kay Richard S., 2009, NORTHWEST U LAW REV, V103, P721
   Kay RS, 2009, NORTHWEST U LAW REV, V103, P703
   Keller SA, 2012, VA LAW REV, V98, P301
   Kennedy David M., 1999, FREEDOM FEAR AM PEOP, P323
   Kenyon Cecelia M., 1955, WILLIAM MARY Q, V12, P3, DOI 10.2307/1923094
   Kenyon Cecelia M., 1955, WM MARY Q, V12, P7
   KLARMAN MICHAEL J., 2004, JIM CROW CIVIL RIGHT, P152
   Kliff Sarah, 2013, WONKBLOG WASH P 0121
   Koppelman A, 2012, COLUMBIA LAW REV, V112, P1917
   Koppelman Andrew, 2012, COLUMBIA LAW REV, V112, P1918
   KORSGAARD CHRISTINE M., 1996, CREATING KINGDOM END, P57
   Kozel RJ, 2013, TEX LAW REV, V91, P1843
   Kozel Randy J., 2013, TEX LAW REV, V91, P1870
   Kramer Larry D., 2012, CALIF LAW REV, V100, P629
   Kramer LD, 2012, CALIF LAW REV, V100, P621
   LaCroix Alison L., 2012, LAW HIST REV, V30, P236
   LaCroix Alison L., 2012, LAW HIST REV, V30, P205
   Lawrence F. M., 1999, PUNISHING HATE BIAS
   Lawson Gary, 2012, FLA L REV, V64, P1563
   Lawson Gary, 2012, FLA L REV, V64, P1551
   Lee Richard Henry, 1787, COMMUNICATION
   Leroy MH, 2008, NOTRE DAME LAW REV, V83, P551
   LeRoy Michael H., 2008, NOTRE DAME L REV, V83, P602
   Lessig L, 1997, FORDHAM LAW REV, V65, P1365
   Lessig Lawrence, 1995, STANFORD LAW REV, V47, P401
   Lessig Lawrence, 1997, FORDHAM L REV, V65, P1367
   Lessig Lawrence, 1995, STANFORD LAW REV, V47, P410
   LESSIG L, 1995, STANFORD LAW REV, V47, P395, DOI 10.2307/1229086
   LEUCHTENBURG WILLIAM E., 1963, ROOSEVELT NEW DEAL 1, P231
   Levinson S, 2009, INDIANA LAW J, V84, P1337
   Levinson Sanford, 2001, FLA ST U L REV, V29, P931
   LEVINSON SANFORD, 2012, FRAMED AM 51 CONSTIT, P64
   Levinson Sanford, 2001, FLA ST U L REV, V29, P925
   Levinson Sanford, 2009, IND LJ, V84, P1353
   LO PC, 1981, ETHICS, V91, P181, DOI 10.1086/292223
   Lo Ping-cheung, 1981, ETHICS, V91, P185
   Luna E, 2000, IOWA LAW REV, V85, P1107
   Luna Erik, 2000, IOWA LAW REV, V85, P1161
   Lurton Horace H., 1911, N AM REV, V193, P9
   Lurton Horace H., 1911, N AM REV, V193, P22
   MACINTYRE ALASDAIR, 2007, VIRTUE STUDY MORAL T, P253
   Madison James, 1831, FEDERALIST NEW CONST, P482
   Madison James, 1961, FEDERALIST
   Madison James, 1816, COMMUNICATION, P2
   Maltz Earl M., 1987, CONST COMMENT, V4, P43
   Maltz Earl M., 1987, CONST COMMENT, V4, P50
   M'Kean, 1788, SALEM MERCURY   0115, P1
   Mazanec Mary B., 2012, ANN REPORT C RES SER, p[1, 26]
   McConnell Michael W., 1989, YALE LAW J, V98, P1529
   MCCONNELL MW, 1989, YALE LAW J, V98, P1501, DOI 10.2307/796752
   Meese III Edwin, 1985, COMMUNICATION, p[8, 10, 12]
   MELLEN G.W.F., 1841, ARGUMENT UNCONSTITUT, p[344, 363]
   Menschel D, 2001, YALE LAW J, V111, P183, DOI 10.2307/797518
   Menschel David, 2001, YALE LAW J, V111, P184
   MIFFLIN WARNER, 1794, SERIOUS EXPOSTULATIO, P9
   Nichols R, 1996, POLIT THEORY, V24, P687, DOI 10.1177/0090591796024004005
   Nichols Ray, 1996, POL THEORY, V24, P691
   NORTON MARY BETH, 1980, LIBERTYS DAUGHTERS R, P45
   OTIS JAMES, 1764, RIGHTS BRIT COLONIES, P10
   Parke James P., 1818, CHRISTIAN DISCIPLE, V6, P65
   Parke James P., 1818, CHRISTIAN DISCIPLE, V6, P69
   PARRISH JOHN, 1806, REMARKS SLAVERY BLAC, P8
   Paschal RA, 2009, U CINCI LAW REV, V77, P1053
   Paschal Richard A., 2009, U CIN L REV, V77, P1108
   PATON H.J., 1971, CATEGORICAL IMPERATI, P135
   Ploughman A, 1782, INDEP GAZETTEER 1005, P1
   Poplicola, 1789, HERALED FREEDOM 0818, P178
   Posner RA, 2005, HARVARD LAW REV, V119, P31
   Posner Richard A., 2005, HARVARD LAW REV, V119, P53
   POWELL HJ, 1985, HARVARD LAW REV, V98, P885, DOI 10.2307/1340880
   POWELL H. JEFFERSON, 2008, CONSTITUTIONAL CONSC, P28
   Powell H. Jefferson, 1985, HARVARD LAW REV, V98, P886
   Pursley Garrick B., 2011, TEX LAW REV, V89, P1387
   Pursley GB, 2011, TEX LAW REV, V89, P1365
   Pushaw Jr Robert J., 1996, CORNELL LAW REV, V81, P407
   Pushaw RJ, 1996, CORNELL LAW REV, V81, P393
   Rakove Jack, 2012, NEW REPUBLIC
   Rakove Jack N., 1991, CULTURE RIGHTS BILL, p[98, 134]
   Rakove Jack N., 2011, SAN DIEGO L REV, V48, P575
   Rakove Jack N., 2011, SAN DIEGO L REV, V48, P597
   RAWLS JOHN, 1971, THEORY JUSTICE, P196
   RAZ JOSEPH, 1986, MORALITY FREEDOM, P200
   Redish Martin H., 2012, FLA L REV, V64, P1494
   Redish Martin H., 2012, FLA L REV, V64, P1485
   REINSTEIN RJ, 1993, TEMPLE LAW REV, V66, P361
   Reinstein Robert J., 1993, TEMP L REV, V66, P362
   Roberts Carey, 2012, COMPANION J MADISON, p[127, 127]
   Rosenfeld Michel, 1995, CARDOZO L REV, V16, P1049
   Rosenfeld Michel, 1995, CARDOZO L REV, V16, P1053
   Rosenkranz Nicholas Quinn, 2011, STANFORD LAW REV, V63, P1023
   Rosenkranz NQ, 2011, STANFORD LAW REV, V63, P1005
   Rosenkranz NQ, 2010, STANFORD LAW REV, V62, P1209
   Rutland Robert A., 1979, PAPERS J MADISON, p[196, 206]
   Rutland Robert A., 1977, PAPERS J MADISON, p[295, 297]
   SCALIA ANTONIN, 1997, MATTER INTERPRETATIO, P38
   Scalia Antonin, 1989, U CINCI LAW REV, V57, P849
   Schwarz Jr Frederick A.O., 1998, N Y L SCH L REV, V42, P873
   Schwarz Jr Frederick A.O., 1998, NYL SCH L REV, V42, P723
   SHERMAN N, 1993, MONIST, V76, P41
   SHWAYDER DS, 1957, ETHICS, V67, P269, DOI 10.1086/291126
   Shwayder D.S., 1957, ETHICS, V67, P275
   Siegel RB, 2002, HARVARD LAW REV, V115, P947, DOI 10.2307/1342628
   Siegel RB, 2008, HARVARD LAW REV, V122, P191
   Siegel RB, 2001, U PENN LAW REV, V150, P297, DOI 10.2307/3312918
   Siegel Reva B., 2002, HARVARD LAW REV, V115, P1034
   Siegel Reva B., 2008, HARVARD LAW REV, V122, P195
   SIEMERS DAVID J., 2002, RATIGYING  REPUBLIC
   Smith Emily, 2012, CNN             0617
   Solum Larry B., 2011, CHALLENGE ORIGINALIS, p[12, 36]
   Somin I, 2004, IOWA LAW REV, V89, P1287
   Somin Ilya, 2004, IOWA LAW REV, V89, P1340
   Somin Ilya, 2004, IOWA LAW REV, V89, P1351
   Strang Lee J., 2006, NM L REV, V36, P419
   Strang Lee J., 2012, FORDHAM L REV, V80, P2023
   Strang Lee J., 2006, NM L REV, V36, P447
   Strang LJ, 2012, FORDHAM LAW REV, V80, P1997
   Strauss DA, 2012, BOSTON U LAW REV, V92, P1161
   Strauss DA, 2003, YALE LAW J, V112, P1717, DOI 10.2307/3657499
   Strauss David A., 2012, BU L REV, V92, P1162
   Strauss David A., 2003, YALE LAW J, V112, P1726
   SULLIVAN FRANCIS STOUGHTON, 1776, LECT CONSTITUTION LA, P368
   Sunstein Cass R., 2008, HARVARD LAW REV, V122, P248
   SUNSTEIN CASS R., 2009, CONSTITUTION MANY MI, P3
   Sunstein CB, 2008, HARVARD LAW REV, V122, P246
   TAMANAHA BRIAN Z., 2010, FORMALIST REALIST DI, P6
   Taylor RS, 2005, POLIT THEORY, V33, P602, DOI 10.1177/0090591705278397
   Torok John Hayakawa, 2004, HOW LJ, V48, P351
   Torok John Hayakawa, 2004, HOW LJ, V48, P394
   TRIBE LAURENCE H., 2008, INVISIBLE CONSTITUTI, P60
   Tsesis A, 2003, LAW SOCIAL INQUIRY, V28, P315, DOI 10.1111/j.1747-4469.2003.tb00997.x
   Tsesis A, 2012, CORNELL LAW REV, V97, P693
   Tsesis Alexander, 2003, LAW SOC INQUIRY, V28, P334
   TSESIS ALEXANDER, 2008, WE SHALL OVERCOME HI, P18
   Tsesis Alexander, 2000, SANTA CLARA L REV, V40, P729
   Tsesis Alexander, 2009, CONN L REV, V41, P732
   Tsesis Alexander, 2009, CONN L REV, V41, P697
   Tsesis Alexander, 2007, ARIZ ST LJ, V39, P1184
   Tsesis Alexander, 2009, CONN L REV, V41, P736
   Tsesis Alexander, 2012, CORNELL LAW REV, V97, P718
   Tsesis Alexander, 2009, CONN L REV, V41, P679
   Tsesis Alexander, 2000, SANTA CLARA L REV, V40, P765
   TSESIS ALEXANDER, 2012, LIBERTY EQUALITY LIF, P1
   Tsesis Alexander, 2007, ARIZ ST LJ, V39, P1179
   TUSHNET MARK, 1999, TAKING CONSTITUTION, P181
   TUSHNET MV, 1983, HARVARD LAW REV, V96, P781, DOI 10.2307/1340904
   Tushnet Mark V., 1983, HARVARD LAW REV, V96, P814
   VANALSTYNE WW, 1961, STANFORD LAW REV, V14, P3, DOI 10.2307/1226565
   Van Alstyne William W., 1961, STANFORD LAW REV, V14, P5
   Volokh E, 2010, IOWA LAW REV, V96, P249
   Volokh Eugene, 2010, IOWA LAW REV, V96, P250
   Waldron Jeremy, 2005, AUTONOMY CHALLENGES, P307, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511610325.015
   Webster Noah, 1802, MISCELLANEOUS PAPERS, p[33, 34]
   Wechsler Herbert, 1959, HARVARD LAW REV, V73, P32
   WECHSLER H, 1959, HARVARD LAW REV, V73, P1, DOI 10.2307/1337945
   Welsen Peter, 2005, REV PORTUGUESA FILOS, V61, P761
   Welsen Peter, 2005, REV PORTUGUESA FILOS, V61, P757
   White G. Edward, 2005, NC L REV, V83, P1089
   White G. Edward, 2002, VA LAW REV, V88, P523
   White G. Edward, 2005, NC L REV, V83, P1184
   White GE, 2002, VA LAW REV, V88, P485, DOI 10.2307/1073979
   WHITEHOUSE BILL, 2009, REFLECTIONS ED LEARN, P25
   WHITTINGTON KEITH E., 1999, CONSTITUTIONAL INTER, p[124, 155]
   WILKINSON III J. HARVIE, 2012, COSMIC CONSTITUTIONA, P19
   William Jr J. Brennan, 1985, COMMUNICATION   1012
   Wilson James, 1787, PENNSYLVANIA FEDERAL
   Zietlow Rebecca E., 2012, HOUS L REV, V49, P393
   Zietlow Rebecca E., 2012, HOUS L REV, V49, P425
   Ziskind D, 1939, U CHICAGO LAW REV, V6, P607, DOI 10.2307/1596397
   Ziskind David, 1939, U CHICAGO LAW REV, V6, P647
NR 335
TC 1
BP 1609
EP 1685
PY 2013
PD JUN
VL 91
IS 7
GA 175KC
UT WOS:000321228600002
ER

PT J
AU Greenway, L
   Ahern, D
   Leavy, Y
   Rawnsley, M
   Duncan, S
AF Greenway, Lesley
   Ahern, Declan
   Leavy, Yvonne
   Rawnsley, Margaret
   Duncan, Susan
TI Quality of life in a cohort of men with epilepsy compared to a healthy
   population and those with common chronic diseases in the UK using a
   generic patient-reported outcome measure
SO EPILEPSY & BEHAVIOR
AB Patient-reported outcome measures (PROMs) are increasingly used in epilepsy. Epilepsy-specific instruments enable clinicians to gain insight into patients' health-related quality of life (HRQoL) but do not allow comparison between conditions and do not reflect subjective well-being (SWB). Using the World Health Organization Quality-of-Life Questionnaire - Brief (WHOQOL-Bref), a short generic PROM, we compared the HRQoL in a cohort of men with epilepsy (MWE) recruited from the epilepsy clinic and via the website of a large UK epilepsy charity, with seven other groups with chronic diseases. Multiple linear regression showed that mood was the most important independent predictor of the WHOQOL-Bref score. The sample, however, rated their global quality of life as highly as the UK control group, and 38% reported life 'very' or 'extremely' meaningful, and 4% enjoyed life 'very much' or 'extremely'. Because of its structure, the WHOQOL-Bref gives clinicians an indication not only of HRQoL but also of SWB, a broader construct. Our study suggests that the narrow focus of epilepsy-specific HRQoL questionnaires may give only a partial picture of a patient's quality of life. In addition, by concentrating on the negative aspects of life with epilepsy, these instruments may distract both the patient and the clinician from what is good about life, denying the patient the benefits of 'positive psychology' and the clinician the opportunity to build the patient's resilience. (C) 2013 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
NR 0
BP 497
EP 503
PY 2013
PD DEC
VL 29
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.yebeh.2013.08.030
UT WOS:000327188200012
ER

PT J
AU NG, YK
AF NG, YK
TI MONEY AND HAPPINESS - 1ST LESSON IN EUDAEMONOLOGY
SO KYKLOS
J9 KYKLOS
LA English
DT Article
RP NG, YK, MONASH UNIV,DEPT ECON,CLAYTON 3168,VICTORIA,AUSTRALIA.
CR David P., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E
   Gallup G., 1976, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V40, P459, DOI 10.1086/268332
   NG YK, 1975, REV ECON STUD, V42, P545, DOI 10.2307/2296793
   Ng Y. K., 1978, KYKLOS, V31, P575, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6435.1978.tb00660.x
   Ng Y.K., 1979, WELFARE EC INTRO DEV
   NG YK, 1975, KYKLOS, V28, P507, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6435.1975.tb02281.x
   Reder M. W, 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E
   SILVER M, 1980, KYKLOS, V33, P157, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6435.1980.tb02627.x
NR 8
TC 3
BP 161
EP 163
PY 1980
VL 33
IS 1
DI 10.1111/j.1467-6435.1980.tb02628.x
GA JJ751
UT WOS:A1980JJ75100010
ER

PT J
AU MIGNON, P
AF MIGNON, P
TI THE NEW PSYCHEDELIC DRUGS OR CHEMICAL HAPPINESS
SO ESPRIT
J9 ESPRIT
LA French
DT Article
CR ELLIS BE, MOINS QUE ZERO
   ELLIS BE, LOIS DE LATRACTION
   LEARY T, 1988, ROLLING STONE   0113
   Stevens Jay, 1987, STORMING HEAVEN LSD
   WOLFE T, ACID TEST
NR 5
TC 1
BP 56
EP 63
PY 1989
PD JUL-AUG
IS 7-8
GA AF799
UT WOS:A1989AF79900008
ER

PT J
AU Valentine, J
AF Valentine, J
TI 'Happiness'
SO AMERICAN POETRY REVIEW
J9 AM POETRY REV
LA English
DT Poetry
C1 Sarah Lawrence Coll, Bronxville, NY 10708 USA.
RP Valentine, J, Sarah Lawrence Coll, Bronxville, NY 10708 USA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 29
EP 29
PY 2001
PD MAY-JUN
VL 30
IS 3
GA 425KM
UT WOS:000168289800050
ER

PT J
AU Puoane, T
   Tsolekile, L
   Steyn, N
AF Puoane, Thandi
   Tsolekile, Lungiswa
   Steyn, Nelia
TI PERCEPTIONS ABOUT BODY IMAGE AND SIZES AMONG BLACK AFRICAN GIRLS LIVING
   IN CAPE TOWN
SO ETHNICITY & DISEASE
J9 ETHNIC DIS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Puoane, Thandi; Tsolekile, Lungiswa] Univ Western Cape, Sch Publ Hlth, ZA-7535 Bellville, South Africa.
   [Steyn, Nelia] Human Sci Res Council, Cape Town, South Africa.
RP Puoane, T, Univ Western Cape, Sch Publ Hlth, ZA-7535 Bellville, South Africa.
EM tpuoane@uwc.ac.za
DE Overweight; Obesity; Body Image; Beliefs about Weight; Black Girls
ID ATTITUDES; OBESITY; WEIGHT; BEHAVIORS; HEALTH; WOMEN; TRANSITION;
   CULTURE; DIET
AB Objective: To assess beliefs about body size (fatness and thinness) and body image in Black girls aged 10-18 years living in Cape Town.
   Design: Exploratory using qualitative methods.
   Setting: Cape Town, South Africa.
   Method: Participants were Black African girls (n=240), aged 10-18 years, who attended 5 primary and 6 high schools in Black townships in Cape Town. The schools and the girls were randomly selected. This paper presents qualitative data from 6 focus groups among 60 girls regarding their beliefs about thinness and fatness, and the advantages and disadvantages of being overweight or thin.
   Results: Beliefs regarding body image indicate that two thirds of the girls perceived fatness as a sign of happiness and wealth. Socially, fatness was accepted but one third of the girls had contradictory views about its advantages. Among obese girls who believed that being obese was preferable, the dominant reasons were that being fat allowed one to engage in sport activities that need strength and also makes one look respectable. On the other hand fatness was viewed as associated with diseases such as diabetes and hypertension and with increased difficulty in finding appropriate clothing sizes. Three quarters of the girls associated thinness with ill health particularly HIV and AIDS and tuberculosis. An advantage of thinness was being less prone to develop chronic non-communicable diseases.
   Conclusion: The study shows that opinions and beliefs about body image start in adolescence. It is therefore important to consider these perceptions when designing interventions for preventing obesity and other chronic non-communicable diseases during early childhood. (Ethn Dis. 2010;20:29-34)
CR BROWN PJ, 1987, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V499, P29, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1987.tb36195.x
   Bulik CM, 2001, INT J OBESITY, V25, P1517, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijo.0801742
   Caradas AA, 2001, J HUM NUTR DIET, V14, P111, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-277X.2001.00280.x
   Boyington Josephine E A, 2008, Prev Chronic Dis, V5, pA36
   DAWSON DA, 1988, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V78, P1326, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.78.10.1326
   Delpeuch F, 1997, Med Trop (Mars), V57, P380
   *DEP HLTH MED RES, 2002, S AFR DEM HLTH SURV
   Department of Health Medical Research Council OrcMacro, 2007, S AFR DEM HLTH SURV
   FELDMAN W, 1988, PEDIATRICS, V81, P190
   Garcia AW, 1998, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V22, P394, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(97)00259-0
   KUMANYIKA S, 1987, EPIDEMIOL REV, V9, P31
   KUMANYIKA S, 1993, J AM DIET ASSOC, V93, P416, DOI 10.1016/0002-8223(93)92287-8
   MACKENZIE MA, 1986, RADIANCE         SUM, P23
   Mokhtar N, 2001, J NUTR, V131, p887S
   Mvo Z, 1999, Curationis, V22, P27
   Ndlovo P P, 1999, Curationis, V22, P47
   PARKER S, 1995, HUM ORGAN, V54, P103
   Puoane T, 2002, OBES RES, V10, P1038, DOI 10.1038/oby.2002.141
   Shetty P S, 1999, Indian Pediatr, V36, P11
   Siervo M, 2006, EUR J CLIN NUTR, V60, P455, DOI 10.1038/sj.ejcn.1602337
   Siervo M, 2006, Eat Weight Disord, V11, P100
   STEVENS J, 1994, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V84, P1322, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.84.8.1322
   Steyn NP, 2000, S AFR MED J, V90, P146
   STORZ NS, 1983, J NUTR EDUC, V15, P15
   STRIEGELMOORE RH, 1994, INT J EAT DISORDER, V15, P377
   Stunkard AJ, 1983, GENETICS NEUROLOGICA, P115
   THOMAS VG, 1994, WOMEN HEALTH, V22, P1, DOI 10.1300/J013v22n01_01
   WING RR, 1995, OBES RES, V3, pS277
NR 28
TC 11
BP 29
EP 34
PY 2010
PD WIN
VL 20
IS 1
GA 549NJ
UT WOS:000274057600007
ER

PT J
AU Boden, R
   Sundstrom, J
   Lindstrom, E
   Lindstrom, L
AF Boden, Robert
   Sundstrom, Johan
   Lindstrom, Eva
   Lindstrom, Leif
TI Association between symptomatic remission and functional outcome in
   first-episode schizophrenia
SO SCHIZOPHRENIA RESEARCH
J9 SCHIZOPHR RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Boden, Robert; Lindstrom, Leif] Univ Uppsala Hosp, Dept Neurosci, S-75017 Uppsala, Sweden.
   [Sundstrom, Johan] Uppsala Univ, Dept Med Sci, S-75185 Uppsala, Sweden.
   [Lindstrom, Eva] Malmo Univ Hosp, Dept Psychiat & Forens Psychiat, S-20502 Malmo, Sweden.
RP Boden, R, Univ Uppsala Hosp, Dept Neurosci, S-75017 Uppsala, Sweden.
EM robert.boden@neuro.uu.se
DE Remission; Functional outcome; First-episode; Schizophrenia
ID DISORDERS IDENTIFICATION TEST; NEGATIVE SYNDROME SCALE; ALCOHOL-USE;
   EARLY PSYCHOSIS; TEST AUDIT; FOLLOW-UP; CRITERIA; INSIGHT; IMPROVEMENT;
   VALIDATION
AB Although operational criteria for remission in schizophrenia have recently been proposed, the association of this definition with broader functional outcome has not yet been established in first-episode patients. The severity criteria for remission consist of a score of mild or less on eight core symptoms of schizophrenia. We applied the severity criteria for remission to a sample of patients with first-episode schizophrenia (n=76) in order to explore the association with functional outcome five years after first presentation to mental healthcare. We evaluated whether other factors than those included in the remission definition predicted good function in logistic regression models. The discriminatory capacities for remission and other factors for good function were tested using C-statistics. The proportions of remitters and non-remitters having good function were 73% and 17%, respectively. Furthermore, remitters had a higher level of subjective satisfaction with life. In comparison with non-remission, symptomatic remission was strongly associated with good function: odds ratio 13.2, 95% confidence interval, 4.3 to 40.3. A duration of untreated psychosis of three months or less as compared with a longer duration was associated with having good function at a five-year follow-up independently of remission status. The discriminatory capacity for symptomatic remission between having good function vs. not was acceptable (C-statistic=0.78), which was significantly improved to an excellent discriminatory capacity by adding duration of untreated psychosis less than three months (C-statistic=0.83, p=0.04). In conclusion, core symptoms of schizophrenia have an important limiting effect on functioning and subjective life satisfaction in the early course of the illness. (C) 2008 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Andreasen NC, 2005, AM J PSYCHIAT, V162, P441, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.162.3.441
   Bergman H, 2002, ALCOHOL ALCOHOLISM, V37, P245, DOI 10.1093/alcalc/37.3.245
   Dawe S, 2000, J STUD ALCOHOL, V61, P744
   De Hert M, 2007, SCHIZOPHR RES, V92, P68, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2007.01.010
   Drake RJ, 2007, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V68, P81
   Emsley R, 2003, SCHIZOPHR RES, V61, P47, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(02)00302-X
   Emsley R, 2006, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V67, P1707
   Emsley R, 2007, SCHIZOPHR RES, V89, P129, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2006.09.013
   Harris MG, 2005, SCHIZOPHR RES, V79, P85, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2005.05.024
   Helldin L, 2007, SCHIZOPHR RES, V93, P160, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2007.01.014
   Hosmer D. W., 2000, APPL LOGISTIC REGRES
   Kavanagh DJ, 2004, SCHIZOPHR RES, V66, P115, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(03)00130-0
   KAY SR, 1987, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V13, P261
   KOREEN AR, 1993, AM J PSYCHIAT, V150, P1643
   Lambert M, 2006, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V67, P1690
   Lasser RA, 2007, SCHIZOPHR RES, V96, P223, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2007.05.003
   Liberman RP, 2002, INT REV PSYCHIATR, V14, P256, DOI 10.1080/0954026021000016905
   Lincoln TM, 2007, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V33, P1324, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sbm002
   LINDSTROM E, 1993, NORD J PSYCHIAT, V47, P257, DOI 10.3109/08039489309103335
   McGlashan TH, 1996, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V22, P201
   Meltzer HY, 2003, SCHIZOPHR RES, V59, P19, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(01)00326-7
   Milev P, 2005, AM J PSYCHIAT, V162, P495, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.162.3.495
   Mintz AR, 2004, SCHIZOPHR RES, V67, P213, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(03)00047-1
   Opler MGA, 2007, BMC PSYCHIATRY, V7, DOI 10.1186/1471-224X-7-35
   Reinert DF, 2002, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V26, P272, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.2002.tb02534.x
   SAUNDERS JB, 1993, ADDICTION, V88, P791, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.1993.tb02093.x
   Test MA, 2005, PSYCHIAT SERV, V56, P292, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.56.3.292
   van Os J, 2006, AM J PSYCHIAT, V163, P2000, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.163.11.2000
   van Os J, 2006, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V113, P91, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2005.00659.x
   *WHO, 2000, TECHN REP SER WHO
   Wunderink L, 2007, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V33, P792, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sbl015
NR 31
TC 29
BP 232
EP 237
PY 2009
PD FEB
VL 107
IS 2-3
DI 10.1016/j.schres.2008.10.004
GA 407XM
UT WOS:000263397600019
ER

PT J
AU Easterlin, RA
AF Easterlin, RA
TI Income and happiness: Towards a unified theory
SO ECONOMIC JOURNAL
J9 ECON J
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ So Calif, Los Angeles, CA 90089 USA.
RP Easterlin, RA, Univ So Calif, Los Angeles, CA 90089 USA.
ID ECONOMICS; GROWTH
AB Material aspirations are initially fairly similar among income groups; consequently more income brings greater happiness. Over the life cycle, however, aspirations grow along with income, and undercut the favourable effect of income growth on happiness, although the cross-sectional happiness-income difference persists. People think they were less happy in the past and will be happier in the future, because they project current aspirations to be the same throughout the life cycle, while income grows, But since aspirations actually grow along with income, experienced happiness is systematically different from projected happiness. Consequently, choices turn out to be based on false expectations.
CR Andrew F.M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V1, P1
   Andrews F.M., 1986, RES QUALITY LIFE
   Argyle M., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P353
   ASHENFELTER O, 1999, 6902 NAT BUR EC RES
   BACHMAN JG, 1980, MONITORING FUTURE QU
   BLANCHFLOWER DG, 1999, UNPUB WELL BEING OVE
   BLUNDELL R., 1994, MEASUREMENT HOUSEHOL
   BRICKMAN P, 1971, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE
   Campbell A, 1981, SENSE WELL BEING AM
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   COSTA PT, 1987, J GERONTOL, V42, P50
   Day R. H., 1986, DYNAMICS MARKET EC, P153
   de la Croix D, 1998, MATH SOC SCI, V36, P105, DOI 10.1016/S0165-4896(98)00009-2
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E., 1999, PERSONALITY SUBJECTI
   DIENER E, IN PRESS SUBJECTIVE
   Dixon HD, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1812, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00259
   Duesenberry James S., 1949, INCOME SAVINGS THEOR
   Durkheim Emile, 1952, SUICIDE STUDY SOCIOL
   Easterlin R. A., 1987, BIRTH FORTUNE IMPACT
   Easterlin R. A., 1999, SELF SOC AGING PROCE, P279
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Elster Jon, 1991, INTERPERSONAL COMP W
   Emerson Ralph. Waldo, 1860, CONDUCT LIFE
   Frank R. H., 1985, AM ECON REV, V75, P279
   Frank RH, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1832, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00261
   Frederick S., 1999, HEDONIC PSYCHOL SCI, P302
   FREY BS, 1999, J INST THEOR ECON, V155, P1
   George L. K., 1992, AGING MONEY LIFE SAT
   Griffin D., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P101
   HELSON H, 1964, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE
   Herzog A. R., 1982, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN
   Hirsch F., 1976, SOCIAL LIMITS GROWTH
   Kahneman D., 1992, Journal of Behavioral Decision Making, V5, DOI 10.1002/bdm.3960050304
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Kahneman D, 1997, Q J ECON, V112, P375, DOI 10.1162/003355397555235
   Kenny C, 1999, KYKLOS, V52, P3, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6435.1999.tb00576.x
   Leibenstein H., 1976, EC MAN
   Lipset Seymour Martin, 1987, CONFIDENCE GAP BUSIN
   LYKKEN D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P180
   MARCH JG, 1968, ORGANIZATIONS
   MARKUS GB, 1986, POLITICAL BEHAV, V0008
   McLanahan S. S., 1985, LIFE COURSE DYNAMICS, P217
   Michalos A. C., 1991, GLOBAL REPORT STUDEN, VI
   Michalos A. C., 1986, RES QUALITY LIFE, P57
   Modigliani F., 1949, STUDIES INCOME WEALT, V11, P371
   Mroczek DK, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1333, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.5.1333
   Myers David, 1992, PURSUIT HAPPINESS WH
   *NAT OP RES CTR, 1999, GEN SOC SURV 1972 19
   Ng YK, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1848, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00262
   Nussbaum M, 1993, QUALITY LIFE
   Offer A., 1996, PURSUIT QUALITY LIFE
   Olson J. M., 1986, RELATIVE DEPRIVATION, V4
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   Pollak R., 1970, J POLITICAL EC, V78, P745, DOI 10.1086/259667
   POLLAK RA, 1976, AM ECON REV, V66, P309
   Rabin M, 1998, J ECON LIT, V36, P11
   RAINWATER L, 1994, STANDARDS LIVING FAM, P23
   Ramsey FP, 1928, ECON J, V38, P543, DOI 10.2307/2224098
   Reder M. W, 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   *ROP STARCH OR, 1995, 951 U CONN ROP STARC
   *ROP STARCH ORG, 1979, 791 U CONN ROP STARC
   TOMES N, 1986, J ECON PSYCHOL, V7, P425, DOI 10.1016/0167-4870(86)90032-2
   Veenhoven R., 1993, HAPPINESS NATIONS SU
   Veroff J, 1981, INNER AM SELF PORTRA
NR 66
TC 430
BP 465
EP 484
PY 2001
PD JUL
VL 111
IS 473
DI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
GA 462HM
UT WOS:000170414700002
ER

PT J
AU Mikulic, I
   Crespi, M
AF Mikulic, Isabel
   Crespi, Melina
TI Future time perspective and satisfaction with life in a sample of
   parolees
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Mikulic, Isabel] Univ Buenos Aires, RA-1053 Buenos Aires, DF, Argentina.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 381
EP 381
PY 2012
VL 47
GA 986WU
UT WOS:000307377704151
ER

PT J
AU Abdulla, J
   Djebarni, R
   Mellahi, K
AF Abdulla, Jassem
   Djebarni, Ramdane
   Mellahi, Kamel
TI Determinants of job satisfaction in the UAE: A case study of the Dubai
   police
SO PERSONNEL REVIEW
J9 PERS REV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Abdulla, Jassem] Dubai Police Gen Head Quarters, Dubai, U Arab Emirates.
   [Djebarni, Ramdane] Univ Glamorgan, Pontypridd CF37 1DL, M Glam, Wales.
   [Mellahi, Kamel] Univ Sheffield, Sheffield, S Yorkshire, England.
RP Abdulla, J, Dubai Police Gen Head Quarters, Dubai, U Arab Emirates.
EM jassirn98@hotmail.com
DE Job satisfaction; Determinants; Police; United Arab Emirates
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; EMPLOYEES; MANAGEMENT; COMMITMENT; CULTURE; IMPACT;
   MOTIVATION; VALUES; SCALE; NEEDS
AB Purpose - The aim of this study is to identify the factors affecting job satisfaction in the UAE. Specifically, the study seeks to examine the relative effects of demographic and environmental factors on job satisfaction among Dubai police employees.
   Design/methodology/approach - A scale development process was used. The first stage was a review of the literature on the determinants of job satisfaction in order to generate a pool of items that reflect the job satisfaction construct. A list of items was gathered to cover all aspects of job satisfaction. In-depth interviews and a focus group were also used to generate additional items.
   Findings - Overall, the findings show that, in a collectivist culture such as the UAE, both intrinsic and extrinsic factors can be a source of job satisfaction or dissatisfaction.
   Originality/value - Given the importance of understanding the determinants of job satisfaction, and the paucity of research on the topic in the Middle East, this study is of great importance to both scholars and practitioners in the region.
CR ABDULLA J, 2008, SAUD INT INN C LEEDS, P90
   ABUELANAIN MH, 2009, J MANAGEMENT DEV, V28, P457
   ADAMS JS, 1963, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V67, P422, DOI 10.1037/h0040968
   ADIGUN IO, 1992, J SOC PSYCHOL, V132, P369
   Aksu A., 2005, MANAGERIAL AUDITING, V20, P479, DOI 10.1108/02686900510598830
   Al Saadi K.H., 1996, THESIS U EXETER EXET
   Bagaeen S., 2007, INT PLANNING STUDIES, V12, P173, DOI 10.1080/13563470701486372
   Brunetto Y, 2003, POLICING, V26, P43, DOI 10.1108/13639510310460297
   BUDHWAR P, 2007, INT J HUM RESOUR MAN, V18, P1
   Carlan P., 2007, AM J CRIMINAL JUSTIC, V32, P74, DOI 10.1007/s12103-007-9014-y
   Chan J., 2009, POLICING J POLICY PR, V3, P66
   Chang YY, 2009, INT J HUM RESOUR MAN, V20, P75, DOI 10.1080/09585190802528383
   Crossman A., 2003, J MANAGERIAL PSYCHOL, V18, P368, DOI 10.1108/02683940310473118
   DANTZKER L, 1994, AM J POLICE, V13, P77
   Davey J.D., 2001, J POLICE CRIMINAL PS, V16, P29, DOI DOI 10.1007/BF02802731
   DeVellis R. F., 2003, SCALE DEV THEORY APP
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P851, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.851
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   Ellickson M., 2001, STATE LOCAL GOVT REV, V33, P173, DOI 10.1177/0160323X0103300302
   Field A, 2005, DISCOVERING STAT USI
   Fletcher C, 2001, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V74, P473, DOI 10.1348/096317901167488
   Forsyth C. J., 1994, INT REV MOD SOCIOL, V24, P109
   Fosam EB, 1998, TOTAL QUAL MANAGE, V9, P235
   FOSTER JJ, 2000, INTRO WORK ORG PSYCH, P302
   GREENE R, 1989, J RES CRIME DELINQ, V26, P168
   HACKMAN JR, 1975, J APPL PSYCHOL, V60, P159, DOI 10.1037/h0076546
   HERZBERG F, 1968, HARVARD BUS REV, V46, P53
   HINKIN TR, 1995, J MANAGE, V21, P967, DOI 10.1177/014920639502100509
   HOPPOCK R, 1935, JOB SATISFACTION BLA
   Huang X, 2004, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V53, P329, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2004.00174.x
   Hui CH, 1999, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V48, P175, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.1999.tb00056.x
   IRONSON GH, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P193, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.74.2.193
   ISAAC S, 1990, HDB RES EVALUATION E
   Judge Timothy A., 2000, IND ORG PSYCHOL LINK, P166
   KANUNGO RN, 1983, J INT BUS STUD, V14, P111
   Kirkman BL, 2001, ACAD MANAGE J, V44, P557, DOI 10.2307/3069370
   Lambert EG, 2001, SOC SCI J, V38, P233, DOI 10.1016/S0362-3319(01)00110-0
   LINCOLN JR, 1985, AM SOCIOL REV, V50, P738, DOI 10.2307/2095502
   Locke E. A., 1976, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL
   Luthans F., 2005, ORG BEHAV
   Maslow A. H., 1954, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   Mausner B., 1959, MOTIVATION WORK
   NEVIS EC, 1983, J APPL BEHAV SCI, V19, P249, DOI 10.1177/002188638301900304
   Oishi S, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P980, DOI 10.1177/01461672992511006
   PELFREY V, 2004, JUSTICE Q, V21, P579
   Reiner M. D., 1999, REV PUBLIC PERS ADM, V19, P5, DOI DOI 10.1177/0734371X9901900301
   Roe RA, 2000, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V49, P658, DOI 10.1111/1464-0597.00039
   Rollinson D., 2008, ORG BEHAV ANAL INTEG
   Sarantakos Stirios, 1988, SOCIAL RES
   Saunders M., 2007, RES METHODS BUSINESS, V4e
   Schermerhorn J.R., 2005, ORG BEHAV
   Smith P, 1969, MEASUREMENT SATISFAC
   Spector P. E., 2008, IND ORG PSYCHOL RES
   Spector P. E., 1997, JOB SATISFACTION APP
   SPECTOR PE, 1985, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V13, P693, DOI 10.1007/BF00929796
   Suliman AMT, 2006, ROUT GLOB HUM RESOUR, P59
   TAIT M, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P502, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.74.3.502
   Ting Y, 1997, PUBLIC PERS MANAGE, V26, P313
   Vasu ML, 1998, ORG BEHAV PUBLIC MAN
   Vecernik Jiri, 2003, INT J COMP SOCIOL, V44, P444, DOI 10.1177/002071520304400502
   Vroom V., 1964, WORK MOTIVATION
   Vroom V.H., 1982, WORK MOTIVATION
   WESTLEY D, 2006, GULF NEWS       0313
   Wong CS, 1998, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V71, P127
   Wright BE, 2003, AM REV PUBLIC ADM, V33, P70, DOI 10.1177/0275074002250254
   Zeffane Rachid, 2008, Employee Relations, V30, DOI 10.1108/01425450810866514
   ZEFFANE RM, 1994, PUBLIC PERS MANAGE, V23, P61
   ZHAO J, 1999, JUSTICE Q, V16, P113
NR 68
TC 9
BP 126
EP 146
PY 2011
VL 40
IS 1-2
DI 10.1108/00483481111095555
GA 740DK
UT WOS:000288771600007
ER

PT J
AU Forsberg-Warleby, G
   Moller, A
   Blomstrand, C
AF Forsberg-Warleby, G
   Moller, A
   Blomstrand, C
TI Spouses of first-ever stroke victims: Sense of coherence in the first
   phase after stroke
SO JOURNAL OF REHABILITATION MEDICINE
J9 J REHABIL MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 Sahlgrens Univ Hosp, Dept Occupat Therapy, SE-41345 Gothenburg, Sweden.
   Gothenburg Univ, Inst Clin Neurosci, Neurol Dis Sect, S-41124 Gothenburg, Sweden.
   Gothenburg Univ, Inst Womens & Childrens Hlth, S-41124 Gothenburg, Sweden.
RP Forsberg-Warleby, G, Sahlgrens Univ Hosp, Inst Clin Neurosci, Neurol Dis Sect, SE-41345 Gothenburg, Sweden.
DE acute stroke; caregivers adaptation; psychological
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; DISABILITY; SAMPLES; IMPACT; HEALTH; SCALE
AB According to Antonovsky, the individual's sense of coherence is assumed to be crucial in coping with stressful life events. The purpose of this study was to investigate the associations between the sense of coherence of the spouses of stroke victims, the objective severity of the stroke and the spouses' perception of life satisfaction, psychological well-being and cognitive image of life in the future in the first phase after stroke. Eighty-three consecutively enrolled spouses to first-ever stroke victims <75 years participated. Multiple correlations were done to study the association between Antonovsky's 29-item Sense of Coherence scale and the objective impairments of the stroke victim, the Life Satisfaction Checklist, the "view of the future" and the Psychological General Well-being Index. The sense of coherence was significantly associated with satisfaction with life as a whole before stroke (p<0.001), partnership (p=0.002), sexual life (p=0.005), family life (p<0.001) and financial situation (P=0.001). The severity of the impairments of the stroke victims was not significantly associated with the spouses' sense of coherence. However, the sense of coherence was significantly associated with the perception of the future life situation (P=0.006). The sense of coherence was also significantly associated with the perception of positive well-being (p=0.007), self-control (p=0.009), general health (p=0.009) and vitality (p=0.002) at the present, whereas the association with anxiety and depressed mood were not statistical significant. In the experience of a stressful life event such as stroke, satisfaction with general life, close relationships and the socio-economic situation were significantly associated with the spouse's sense of coherence. Spouses with a low sense of coherence were more likely to have low psychological well-being and a more pessimistic view, of their life in the future.
CR ANDERSON CS, 1995, STROKE, V26, P843
   Antonovsky A, 1987, UNRAVELING MYSTERY H
   ANTONOVSKY A, 1993, SOC SCI MED, V36, P725, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(93)90033-Z
   ANTONOVSKY A, 1981, HLTH STRESS COPING N
   CARMEL S, 1989, PSYCHOL REP, V65, P221
   Dimens E, 1996, Scand J Gastroenterol Suppl, V221, P8
   Dupuy H, 1984, ASSESSMENT QUALITY L, P170
   FLANNERY RB, 1990, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V46, P415, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(199007)46:4<415::AID-JCLP2270460407>3.0.CO;2-A
   FORSBERGWARLEBY G, IN PRESS CLIN REHABI
   Forsberg-Warleby G, 2001, STROKE, V32, P1646
   Fugl-Meyer A., 1991, CLIN REHABIL, V5, P25, DOI 10.1177/026921559100500105
   FUGLMEYER K, 1998, SEX SVERIGE SEXUALLI, P217
   GALLAGHER TJ, 1994, SOC SCI MED, V39, P1615, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)90075-2
   Hoehn Anderson K, 1998, STRESS COPING HLTH F, P169
   Kim J, 2000, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V45, P365, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.45.4.365
   Kivimaki M, 2000, SOC SCI MED, V50, P583, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(99)00326-3
   Langius A, 1993, Scand J Caring Sci, V7, P3
   Langius A, 1992, Scand J Caring Sci, V6, P165
   Larsson G, 1999, EUR J PERSONALITY, V13, P51, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0984(199901/02)13:1<51::AID-PER321>3.0.CO;2-P
   Larsson G, 1996, EUROPEAN J PUBLIC HL, V6, P175, DOI 10.1093/eurpub/6.3.175
   Lundberg O, 1994, EUROPEAN J PUBLIC HL, V4, P252, DOI 10.1093/eurpub/4.4.252
   MAHONEY F I, 1965, Md State Med J, V14, P61
   MCSHERRY WC, 1994, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V50, P476, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(199407)50:4<476::AID-JCLP2270500402>3.0.CO;2-9
   Miller T.W., 1989, STRESSFUL LIFE EVENT
   NAUGHTON MJ, 1993, QUAL LIFE RES, V2, P397, DOI 10.1007/BF00422216
   Rena F, 1996, SOC SCI MED, V43, P163, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(95)00358-4
   Sandell R, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V24, P701, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(97)00225-0
   Schnyder U, 1999, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V68, P102, DOI 10.1159/000012320
   SCHULZ R, 1988, PSYCHOL AGING, V3, P131, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.3.2.131
   WADE DT, 1987, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V50, P177, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.50.2.177
NR 30
TC 12
BP 128
EP 133
PY 2002
PD MAY
VL 34
IS 3
DI 10.1080/165019702753714156
GA 553RX
UT WOS:000175690200005
ER

PT J
AU Boyce, CJ
   Wood, AM
   Banks, J
   Clark, AE
   Brown, GDA
AF Boyce, Christopher J.
   Wood, Alex M.
   Banks, James
   Clark, Andrew E.
   Brown, Gordon D. A.
TI Money, Well-Being, and Loss Aversion: Does an Income Loss Have a Greater
   Effect on Well-Being Than an Equivalent Income Gain?
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCE
AB Higher income is associated with greater well-being, but do income gains and losses affect well-being differently? Loss aversion, whereby losses loom larger than gains, is typically examined in relation to decisions about anticipated outcomes. Here, using subjective-well-being data from Germany (N = 28,723) and the United Kingdom (N = 20,570), we found that losses in income have a larger effect on well-being than equivalent income gains and that this effect is not explained by diminishing marginal benefits of income to well-being. Our findings show that loss aversion applies to experienced losses, challenging suggestions that loss aversion is only an affective-forecasting error. By failing to account for loss aversion, longitudinal studies of the relationship between income and well-being may have overestimated the positive effect of income on well-being. Moreover, societal well-being might best be served by small and stable income increases, even if such stability impairs long-term income growth.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 2557
EP 2562
PY 2013
PD DEC
VL 24
IS 12
DI 10.1177/0956797613496436
UT WOS:000328241500024
ER

PT J
AU Robinson, MD
   Meier, BP
   Solberg, EC
AF Robinson, MD
   Meier, BP
   Solberg, EC
TI What shields some can shackle others: The approach-related consequences
   of threat categorisations vary by agreeableness
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY
J9 EUR J PERSONALITY
LA English
DT Article
C1 N Dakota State Univ, Dept Psychol, Fargo, ND 58105 USA.
   Univ Illinois, Champaign, IL 61820 USA.
RP Robinson, MD, N Dakota State Univ, Dept Psychol, Fargo, ND 58105 USA.
EM michael.d.robinson@ndsu.edu
ID PERSONAL GOALS; EVOLUTIONARY; EXTROVERSION; MOTIVATION; DIMENSIONS;
   COGNITION; MOTIVES; ANGER
AB It is common to think that threat categorisation tendencies (TCTs) should undermine a person's subjective well-being. However recent research has suggested that the hedonic impact of such tendencies varies considerably according to a person's traits. The present research seeks to extend such a perspective by considering potential interactions between TCTs and the trait of agreeableness. TCTs were measured through the use of choice reaction time tasks contrasting the threat and non-threat categories. As expected, TCTs were not correlated with the trait of agreeableness, but interacted with this trait in predicting the dependent measures. Within three studies involving 184 undergraduates, TCTs were associated with the higher levels of approach-related behaviour and positive emotion among disagreeable individuals, but lower levels of these same variables among agreeable individuals. The authors suggest that threat categorisation tendencies psychologically protect or burden the individual, depending on the levels of agreeableness. Copyright (c) 2005 John Wiley & Sons, Ltd.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   BORNSTEIN RF, 2003, HDB PSYCHOL PERSONAL, V5, P117
   BRANDSTATTER H, 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P173
   Brunstein JC, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P494, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.2.494
   Carver C. S., 1999, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P553
   Cattell R. B., 1967, OBJECTIVE PERSONALIT
   Costa P. T., 1992, REVISED NEO PERSONAL
   Depue RA, 1999, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V22, P491
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Draine SC, 1998, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V127, P286, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.127.3.286
   Elliot AJ, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P171, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.73.1.171
   Ellis A., 1962, REASON EMOTION PSYCH
   Freud S., 1926, EGO ID
   Goldberg L. R., 1999, PERSONALITY PSYCHOL, V7, P7
   Gollwitzer PM, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P493, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.54.7.493
   GREENWALD AG, 1995, PSYCHOL REV, V102, P4, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.102.1.4
   Greenwald AG, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P197, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.2.197
   Horney K., 1945, OUR INNER CONFLICTS
   John O., 1999, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, V2, P102
   KELLY G. A., 1963, THEORY PERSONALITY P
   Kihlstrom J. F., 1999, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P424
   Larsen RJ, 1992, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V13, P25
   LAZARUS RS, 1995, PSYCHOL INQ, V6, P183, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0603_1
   MacLeod C., 1993, BEHAV CHANGE, V10, P169
   Martin R, 2000, J PERS, V68, P869, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00119
   MCCLELLAND DC, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P690, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.96.4.690
   Meier BP, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P856, DOI 10.1177/0146167204264764
   Millis K. K., 1990, INT J PERSONAL CONST, V3, P167
   MORRIS WN, 1999, UNDERSTANDING QUALIT, P169
   MOSKOWITZ DS, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P921, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.5.921
   Norem JK, 1998, J PERS, V66, P895, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00036
   Nosek BA, 2001, SOC COGNITION, V19, P625, DOI 10.1521/soco.19.6.625.20886
   Paulhus DL, 2002, J RES PERS, V36, P556, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(02)00505-6
   POWERS WT, 2004, MAKIGN SENSE BEHAV M
   Robinson MD, 2003, PSYCHOLOGY OF EVALUATION, P275
   Robinson MD, 2004, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P127, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2004.00290.x
   ROBINSON MD, IN PRESS HDB PSYCHOL
   ROBINSON MD, 2005, UNPUB APPROACH AVOID
   ROBINSON MD, IN PRESS J PERSONALI
   SCHNEIRLA TC, 1959, NEBR SYM MOTIV, V7, P1
   TAMIR M, 2005, UNPUB NEUROTICISM AF
   Tamir M, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P663, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.3.663
   Thayer Robert E., 1996, ORIGIN EVERYDAY MOOD
   Toglia M. P., 1978, HDB SEMANTIC WORD NO
   TRAPNELL PD, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P781, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.4.781
   WATSON D, 2000, MOOD TEMP
   WATSON D, 1994, UNPUB POSITIVE NEGAT
   Watson D, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P820, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.820
   Westen D, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P333, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.3.333
   Wiggins J. S., 1999, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P653
   Williams J. M. G., 1997, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL EM
   Winter DG, 1998, PSYCHOL REV, V105, P230, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.105.2.230
   Winter DG, 1999, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P3
NR 53
TC 10
BP 575
EP 594
PY 2005
PD DEC
VL 19
IS 7
DI 10.1002/per.567
GA 003QP
UT WOS:000234697000003
ER

PT J
AU Gibson, E
AF Gibson, Evelyn
TI Capabilities and Happiness
SO PSYCHOLOGIST
J9 PSYCHOLOGIST
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 [Gibson, Evelyn] Cent & NW London NHS Trust, London, England.
RP Gibson, E, Cent & NW London NHS Trust, London, England.
CR Bruni L., 2008, CAPABILITIES HAPPINE
NR 1
TC 0
BP 603
EP 603
PY 2009
PD JUL
VL 22
IS 7
GA 467HX
UT WOS:000267730500029
ER

PT J
AU Chen, C
   Wang, L
   Ren, LN
AF Chen, Cen
   Wang, Lei
   Ren, Luning
TI Subjective well-being promotes when conscientiousness increases:
   Moderating effect of the belief in a just world
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Chen, Cen; Wang, Lei] Peking Univ, Beijing, Peoples R China.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 617
EP 617
PY 2012
VL 47
GA 986WU
UT WOS:000307377706216
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU DENOLLET, J
   BRUTSAERT, DL
AF DENOLLET, J
   BRUTSAERT, DL
TI ENHANCING EMOTIONAL WELL-BEING BY COMPREHENSIVE REHABILITATION IN
   PATIENTS WITH CORONARY HEART-DISEASE
SO EUROPEAN HEART JOURNAL
J9 EUR HEART J
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV ANTWERP,CTR CARDIAC REHABIL,DEPT PHYSIOL & MED,B-2020 ANTWERP,BELGIUM.
DE CARDIAC REHABILITATION; QUALITY OF LIFE; EMOTIONAL DISTRESS; DEPRESSION;
   ASSESSMENT
ID ACUTE MYOCARDIAL-INFARCTION; CARDIAC REHABILITATION; HEALTH-STATUS;
   EXERCISE; MORTALITY; SURVIVAL; TRIALS; DEPRESSION; VARIABLES; PROGRAM
AB Since emotional distress is linked to poor prognosis in coronary patients, there is urgent need for research into interventions that may enhance emotional well-being in these patients. Cardiac rehabilitation aims to return the individual to optimal emotional function, but the psychological effect of this therapy still needs to be demonstrated. Hence, we examined the role of cardiac rehabilitation in enhancing emotional health. We examined 170 male patients with coronary heart disease, of whom 85 had participated in the outpatient rehabilitation programme of the University Hospital of Antwerp and 85 had received standard medical care only in two other hospitals. Rehabilitation and control patients were matched by medical category and tendency to experience distress. The Global Mood Scale, the Health Complaints Scale, and the Heart Patients Psychological Questionnaire were used to assess changes in emotional well-being over a 3-month period. These changes,cere significantly different as a fraction of cardiac rehabilitation (P < 0.0001). Rehabilitation patients, but not control patients, reported a significant improvement in negative affect, positive affect well-being, health and disability (P < 0.0001). At follow-up, differences in depression, tranquillizer use (P <0.05), and activity profile (P < 0.01) confirmed that rehabilitation patients displayed mole healthy behaviour than control patients. Patients not only improved more, but also deteriorated less as a function of, rehabilitation. This therapy also had a positive effect on patients suffering minimal distress, which is at variance with previous, research. These findings suggest that comprehensive rehabilitation may be an effective therapy for enhancing emotional well-being inpatients with coronary heart disease.
CR AHERN DK, 1990, AM J CARDIOL, V66, P59, DOI 10.1016/0002-9149(90)90736-K
   BLUMENTHAL JA, 1988, J CARDIOPULMONARY RE, V8, P183, DOI 10.1097/00008483-198805000-00003
   CARVER CS, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P19, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.97.1.19
   CAY EL, 1988, EUR HEART J, V9, pL74
   CLARK LA, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P316, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.3.316
   DENOLLET J, 1993, PSYCHOL MED, V23, P111
   DENOLLET J, 1993, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V61, P686
   DENOLLET J, 1994, PSYCHOSOM MED, V56, P463
   DENOLLET J, 1991, PSYCHOSOM MED, V53, P538
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DRACUP K, 1991, AM J CARDIOL, V68, P31, DOI 10.1016/0002-9149(91)90705-P
   ERDMAN RAM, 1982, MED PSYCHOL VRAGENLI
   FRASURESMITH N, 1993, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V270, P1819, DOI 10.1001/jama.270.15.1819
   FRYE RL, 1988, J AM COLL CARDIOL, V12, P840
   GUNBY P, 1992, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V267, P335, DOI 10.1001/jama.267.3.335
   HEDBACK B, 1993, EUR HEART J, V14, P831
   HORGAN J, 1992, BRIT HEART J, V67, P412
   IDLER EL, 1990, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V131, P91
   KAZIS LE, 1989, MED CARE, V27, pS178, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198903001-00015
   KELLERMANN JJ, 1993, EUR HEART J, V14, P1441
   KOLMAN PBR, 1984, PSYCHOSOM MED, V46, P75
   LADWIG KH, 1991, EUR HEART J, V12, P959
   LADWIG KH, 1994, LANCET, V343, P20, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(94)90877-X
   LAU J, 1992, NEW ENGL J MED, V327, P248, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199207233270406
   MAES S, 1992, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V31, P473
   MAYOU R, 1981, LANCET, V2, P1399
   MCHENRY PL, 1990, CIRCULATION, V81, P396
   MULCAHY R, 1991, EUR HEART J, V12, P92
   MYERS J, 1990, J AM COLL CARDIOL, V15, P983
   NEILL WA, 1985, ARCH INTERN MED, V145, P1642, DOI 10.1001/archinte.145.9.1642
   OCONNOR GT, 1989, CIRCULATION, V80, P234
   OLDRIDGE N, 1993, AM J CARDIOL, V72, P154, DOI 10.1016/0002-9149(93)90152-3
   OLDRIDGE N, 1991, AM J CARDIOL, V67, P1084, DOI 10.1016/0002-9149(91)90870-Q
   OLDRIDGE NB, 1988, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V260, P945, DOI 10.1001/jama.260.7.945
   ORTHGOMER K, 1988, ACTA MED SCAND, V224, P205
   PASHKOW FJ, 1993, J AM COLL CARDIOL, V21, P822
   PENNEBAKER JW, 1977, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P167, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.35.3.167
   PHILLIPS DP, 1993, LANCET, V342, P1142, DOI 10.1016/0140-6736(93)92124-C
   SHEKELLE RB, 1991, PSYCHOSOM MED, V53, P176
   STERN MJ, 1982, ARCH INTERN MED, V142, P1093, DOI 10.1001/archinte.142.6.1093
   STEWART AL, 1989, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V262, P907, DOI 10.1001/jama.262.7.907
   TAYLOR CB, 1985, AM J CARDIOL, V55, P635, DOI 10.1016/0002-9149(85)90127-4
   TAYLOR CB, 1986, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V30, P581, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(86)90031-0
   THOROGOOD M, 1992, LANCET, V340, P1067, DOI 10.1016/0140-6736(92)93081-W
   VANDERPLOEG HM, 1980, EEN NEDERLANDSTALIGE
   WIKLUND I, 1988, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V128, P786
   WILLIAMS RB, 1993, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V270, P1860, DOI 10.1001/jama.270.15.1860
   WINEFIELD HR, 1986, INT J REHABIL RES, V9, P47, DOI 10.1097/00004356-198603000-00005
   WOOD W, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V106, P249, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.106.2.249
   1992, HEART STROKE FACTS
NR 50
TC 32
BP 1070
EP 1078
PY 1995
PD AUG
VL 16
IS 8
GA RQ073
UT WOS:A1995RQ07300012
ER

PT J
AU Gilbert, N
AF Gilbert, Neil
TI European Measures of Poverty and "Social Exclusion": Material
   Deprivation, Consumption, and Life Satisfaction
SO JOURNAL OF POLICY ANALYSIS AND MANAGEMENT
J9 J POLICY ANAL MANAG
LA English
DT Editorial Material
C1 Univ Calif Berkeley, Social Welf & Social Serv, Ctr Comparat Family Welf & Poverty Res, Berkeley, CA 94720 USA.
RP Gilbert, N, Univ Calif Berkeley, Social Welf & Social Serv, Ctr Comparat Family Welf & Poverty Res, Berkeley, CA 94720 USA.
CR COX MW, 1995, 22 FED RES BANK DALL
   Gilbert Neil, 2002, TRANSFORMATION WELFA
   HEADY B, 2009, PAR C UNPUB
   MARLIER E, 2009, PAR C UNPUB
   NOLAN B, 2009, PAR C UNPUB
   *PEW RES CTR, 2006, LUX NEC THINGS WE CA
NR 6
TC 2
BP 738
EP 744
PY 2009
PD FAL
VL 28
IS 4
GA 501GU
UT WOS:000270370200019
ER

PT J
AU Smith, DM
   Loewenstein, G
   Jankovic, A
   Ubel, PA
AF Smith, Dylan M.
   Loewenstein, George
   Jankovic, Aleksandra
   Ubel, Peter A.
TI Happily Hopeless: Adaptation to a Permanent, But Not to a Temporary,
   Disability
SO HEALTH PSYCHOLOGY
J9 HEALTH PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Smith, Dylan M.; Ubel, Peter A.] VA Ann Arbor Hlth Care Syst, Ctr Excellence, VA Hlth Serv Res & Dev, Ann Arbor, MI USA.
   [Smith, Dylan M.; Ubel, Peter A.] Univ Michigan, Ctr Behav & Decis Sci Med, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
   [Loewenstein, George] Carnegie Mellon Univ, Dept Social & Decis Sci, Pittsburgh, PA 15213 USA.
   [Jankovic, Aleksandra] Univ Michigan, Ctr Behav & Decis Sci Med, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
   [Smith, Dylan M.; Ubel, Peter A.] Univ Michigan, Dept Internal Med, Div Gen Med, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
   [Ubel, Peter A.] Univ Michigan, Dept Psychol, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
RP Smith, DM, 300 N Ingalls 7D19, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
EM dylsmith@umich.edu
DE adaptation; quality of life; well-being; disability
ID ADJUSTMENT; LIFE
AB Objective: The authors tracked patients with either irreversible or reversible colostonlies over a 6-month period, beginning a week after the procedure, to examine how they adapted hedonically over time. Based on prior research and theorizing, the authors hypothesized that, paradoxically, those with irreversible colostomics would adapt more fully, and become happier, than would those with colostomies that were potentially reversible. Design: The authors contacted 107 patients who had recently received either a colostomy or ileostomy. The initial interviews were conducted while patients were still in the hospital recovering from their surgery. Consenting participants were mailed surveys at three time points: I week after release from the hospital, I month after release, and 6 months after release. Main Outcome Measures: The surveys included measures of life satisfaction and perceived quality of life. Results: As predicted, overall life satisfaction and quality of life increased with time for patients with permanent, but not temporary, ostomies. Conclusion: These findings suggest that knowing an adverse situation is temporary can interfere with adaptation, leading to a paradoxical situation in which people who are better off objectively are worse off subjectively.
CR Bailey C M H, 2003, Colorectal Dis, V5, P331, DOI 10.1046/j.1463-1318.4.s1.1_78.x
   Cantril H, 1967, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   CHRISTAKIS DA, 2001, DEATH FORETOLD PROPH
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P305, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.4.305
   Frederick S, 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   HERRMAN C, 1985, ACTION CONTROL COGNI, P168
   *SAS I INC, 2000, SAS STAT SOFTW COMP
   Smith DM, 2006, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V25, P688, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.25.6.688
   Smith DM, 2007, J RES PERS, V41, P787, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2006.09.006
   TAYLOR SE, 1983, AM PSYCHOL, V38, P1161, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.38.11.1161
   Wilson TD, 2003, PSYCHOL EC DECISIONS, V1, P209
   Wilson TD, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P5, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.1.5
   Wilson TD, 2003, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P345, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(03)01006-2
NR 14
TC 11
BP 787
EP 791
PY 2009
PD NOV
VL 28
IS 6
DI 10.1037/a0016624
GA 520CL
UT WOS:000271817400017
ER

PT J
AU Marchant, J
AF Marchant, Jo
TI The pursuit of happiness
SO NATURE
J9 NATURE
LA English
DT News Item
ID GENE-EXPRESSION; STRESS; LEUKOCYTES; DYNAMICS
CR Antoni MH, 2012, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V71, P366, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2011.10.007
   Black D. S., 2012, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V38, P348
   Brown N. J. L., 2013, AM PSYCHOL
   Cohen S, 2007, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V298, P1685, DOI 10.1001/jama.298.14.1685
   Cole SW, 2011, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V108, P3080, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1014218108
   Cole SW, 2007, GENOME BIOL, V8, DOI 10.1186/gb-2007-8-9-r189
   Creswell JD, 2012, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V26, P1095, DOI 10.1016/j.bbi.2012.07.006
   Fredrickson BL, 2013, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V110, P13684, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1305419110
   KIECOLTGLASER JK, 1984, PSYCHOSOM MED, V46, P7
   KIECOLTGLASER JK, 1984, J BEHAV MED, V7, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00845344
   Losada M, 1999, MATH COMPUT MODEL, V30, P179, DOI 10.1016/S0895-7177(99)00189-2
NR 11
TC 0
BP 458
EP 460
PY 2013
PD NOV 28
VL 503
IS 7477
GA 258MU
UT WOS:000327464200013
ER

PT J
AU HYLAND, ME
   KENYON, CAP
AF HYLAND, ME
   KENYON, CAP
TI A MEASURE OF POSITIVE HEALTH-RELATED QUALITY-OF-LIFE - THE SATISFACTION
   WITH ILLNESS SCALE
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL REPORTS
J9 PSYCHOL REP
LA English
DT Article
RP HYLAND, ME, UNIV PLYMOUTH,DEPT PSYCHOL,PLYMOUTH PL4 8AA,ENGLAND.
AB The Satisfaction with Illness Scale measures the extent to which chronic or acute physical illness has had positive consequences for patients. In a sample of 52 persons with chronic bronchitis, the scale was shown to have good internal consistency and to correlate .42 with another scale of positive life satisfaction.
CR COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Hyland M E, 1992, Qual Life Res, V1, P267, DOI 10.1007/BF00435636
   Spilker B., 1990, QUALITY LIFE ASSESSM
NR 4
TC 14
BP 1137
EP 1138
PY 1992
PD DEC
VL 71
IS 3
DI 10.2466/PR0.71.8.1137-1138
GA KE168
UT WOS:A1992KE16800018
ER

PT J
AU Griffin, ML
   Amodeo, M
   Clay, C
   Fassler, I
   Ellis, MA
AF Griffin, Margaret L.
   Amodeo, Maryann
   Clay, Cassandra
   Fassler, Irene
   Ellis, Michael A.
TI Racial differences in social support: Kin versus friends
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ORTHOPSYCHIATRY
J9 AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Boston Univ, Sch Social Work, Boston, MA 02115 USA.
RP Griffin, ML, Boston Univ, Sch Social Work, 264 Bay State Rd, Boston, MA 02115 USA.
EM mlgrif@bu.edu
DE social support; race; kin versus friends
ID AFRICAN-AMERICAN; BLACK-AMERICANS; PSYCHOLOGICAL DISTRESS; PARENTAL
   ALCOHOLISM; LIFE SATISFACTION; MARRIED-COUPLES; MULTIPLE ROLES; WHITE
   FAMILIES; SELF-REPORT; NETWORKS
AB Social support was examined among 290 Black and White women recruited from the community. We hypothesized that (1) social support, adjusted for social class, would not vary by race and (2) social support would be related to well-being. Standardized measures were administered, examining support provided by friends versus kin separately. Multivariate models showed that Black women reported similar numbers of kin and fewer friends than Whites, while satisfaction with support did not vary by race. Measures of social support were generally associated with well-being. These findings question earlier reports that Black women have stronger kin support than White women, suggesting that clinicians should not assume that Blacks can rely on kin for social support.
CR BALL RE, 1979, ETHNICITY, V6, P184
   BALL RE, 1980, ETHNICITY, V7, P70
   BARRERA M, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P602, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.4.602
   BILLINGS AG, 1983, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V92, P119, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.92.2.119
   Broadwell SD, 1999, INT J BEHAV MED, V6, P40, DOI 10.1207/s15327558ijbm0601_4
   BROWN DR, 1987, J HUM STRESS, V13, P165
   Chatters LM, 2000, ANNU REV PUBL HEALTH, V21, P335, DOI 10.1146/annurev.publhealth.21.1.335
   CLAIR D, 1987, J STUD ALCOHOL, V48, P345
   Clay C, 2003, FAM SOC-J CONTEMP H, V84, P396
   ELLISON CG, 1993, SOC FORCES, V71, P1027, DOI 10.2307/2580129
   ENSEL WM, 1991, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V32, P321, DOI 10.2307/2137101
   FEAGIN JR, 1968, SOUTHWEST SOC SCI Q, V49, P660
   Griffin ML, 2005, AM J ADDICTION, V14, P18, DOI 10.1080/10550490590899826
   Haley WE, 1995, PSYCHOL AGING, V10, P540, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.10.4.540
   HAYS WC, 1973, J MARRIAGE FAM, V35, P51, DOI 10.2307/351096
   HOGAN DP, 1990, SOC FORCES, V68, P797, DOI 10.2307/2579354
   HOGAN DP, 1993, AM J SOCIOL, V98, P1428, DOI 10.1086/230194
   Hong JK, 1995, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V36, P386, DOI 10.2307/2137327
   HUGHES M, 1989, AM J SOCIOL, V95, P132, DOI 10.1086/229216
   HUSAINI BA, 1994, J GERONTOL SOC WORK, V21, P177
   JAY GM, 1991, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V19, P95, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(199104)19:2<95::AID-JCOP2290190202>3.0.CO;2-2
   JAYAKODY R, 1993, J MARRIAGE FAM, V55, P261, DOI 10.2307/352800
   JOHNSON DG, 1990, SOCIOL FOCUS, V23, P341
   KANIASTY K, 1995, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V23, P447, DOI 10.1007/BF02506964
   Kaniasty K, 2000, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V28, P545, DOI 10.1023/A:1005192616058
   KASHUBECK S, 1994, J COUNS DEV, V72, P538
   Keith PM, 2000, SOCIOL SPECTRUM, V20, P221, DOI 10.1080/027321700279965
   Kim HK, 1998, J COMP FAM STUD, V29, P313
   Levin J. S., 1998, HDB RELIG MENTAL HLT, P33, DOI 10.1016/B978-012417645-4/50070-5
   LEVIN JS, 1995, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V50, pS154
   Maton KI, 1996, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V24, P551, DOI 10.1007/BF02506796
   MILLER ML, 1991, GENDER SOC, V5, P565, DOI 10.1177/089124391005004008
   MITCHELL RE, 1983, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V92, P433, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.92.4.433
   MOOS RH, 1984, HLTH DAILY LIVING MA
   MOOS RH, 1981, J STUD ALCOHOL, V42, P383
   Moynihan D P, 1965, NEGRO FAMILY CASE NA
   Peirce RS, 2000, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V19, P28, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.19.1.28
   Pugliesi K, 1998, SEX ROLES, V38, P215, DOI 10.1023/A:1018733116398
   Raymond J S, 1980, Am J Community Psychol, V8, P557, DOI 10.1007/BF00912592
   Roschelle Anne R., 1997, NO MORE KIN EXPLORIN
   Rosenberg M, 1972, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Sagrestano LM, 1999, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V27, P869, DOI 10.1023/A:1022266726892
   SARASON IG, 1987, J SOC PERS RELAT, V4, P497, DOI 10.1177/0265407587044007
   SILVERSTEIN M, 1993, J GERONTOL, V48, pS212
   SMERGLIA VL, 1988, FAM RELAT, V37, P305, DOI 10.2307/584567
   SPREITZER E, 1996, INT J SOCIOLOGY SOCI, V0016
   Stack C., 1974, ALL OUR KIN STRATEGI
   Steffen PR, 2001, PSYCHOSOM MED, V63, P523
   Stewart D., 1986, J MULTICULT COUNS D, V14, P65
   Stueve A, 1997, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V67, P199, DOI 10.1037/h0080223
   Tabachnick B. G., 1996, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   TAYLOR RJ, 2001, J BLACK PSYCHOL, V0027
   THOMAS VG, 1988, J BLACK PSYCHOL, V14, P35, DOI 10.1177/00957984880142002
   *US CENS BUR, 2003, ANN DEM SUPPL MARCH, P20
   *US COMM CIV RIGHT, 1999, HLTH CAR CHALL ACKN, V1
   Ventura S. J., 2000, NATL VITAL STAT REPO, V48(16)
   WAITE LJ, 1992, SOC FORCES, V70, P637, DOI 10.2307/2579747
   Wallsten SS, 2000, J AGING HEALTH, V12, P90, DOI 10.1177/089826430001200105
   WEISSMAN MM, 1976, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V33, P1111
   WINDLE M, 1992, DEV PSYCHOL, V28, P522, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.28.3.522
   Wood J. B., 1990, J APPL GERONTOL, V9, P325, DOI 10.1177/073346489000900307
   WOOD V, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P465
   WRIGHT DM, 1993, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V40, P324, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.40.3.324
NR 63
TC 12
BP 374
EP 380
PY 2006
PD JUL
VL 76
IS 3
DI 10.1037/0002-9432.76.3.374
GA 112WW
UT WOS:000242559600011
ER

PT J
AU Babin, BJ
   Darden, WR
   Babin, LA
AF Babin, BJ
   Darden, WR
   Babin, LA
TI Negative emotions in marketing research: Affect or artifact?
SO JOURNAL OF BUSINESS RESEARCH
J9 J BUS RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ So Mississippi, Dept Mkt, Hattiesburg, MS 39406 USA.
   Louisiana State Univ, Baton Rouge, LA 70803 USA.
RP Babin, BJ, Univ So Mississippi, Dept Mkt, SS 5091, Hattiesburg, MS 39406 USA.
EM BabinB@cba.usm.edu
ID STRUCTURAL EQUATION MODELS; CONSUMPTION EXPERIENCE; AFFECTIVE QUALITY;
   MEASUREMENT ERROR; 2-STEP APPROACH; FIT INDEXES; RESPONSES; BEHAVIOR;
   FEELINGS; SATISFACTION
AB How similar are positive and negative affect? Are happiness and unhappiness opposite ends of the same continuum? Empirical marketing research generally reports separate positive and negative self-report consumer emotions. Recent research in social psychology calls this distinction into question and reasserts the bipolarity of human emotions. Despite the recent interest in consumer emotions among marketing researchers, the marketing literature has not addressed the issue directly. Two studies (n = 334 and n = 335) are reported that investigate this issue. The results suggest that positive and negative consumer emotions may sometimes, but not always, be distinct, and more importantly, suggest further studies. Additionally evidence is presented that suggests that the respondent task may moderate correlations between positive and negative consumer emotions. (C) 1998 Elsevier Science Inc.
CR ABELSON RP, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P619, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.42.4.619
   ANDERSON JC, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P411, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.3.411
   ANDERSON JC, 1992, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V20, P321, DOI 10.1177/0049124192020003002
   BABIN BJ, P 1992 AM MARK ASS S, P130
   BABIN BJ, 1994, J CONSUM RES, V20, P644, DOI 10.1086/209376
   BAGOZZI RP, 1994, J MARKETING, V58, P56, DOI 10.2307/1252251
   BATESON JEG, 1992, J CONSUM RES, V19, P271, DOI 10.1086/209301
   HUI MK, 1991, J CONSUM RES, V18, P174, DOI 10.1086/209250
   Batra R., 1986, ROLE AFFECT CONSUMER, P53
   BENTLER PM, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P238, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.107.2.238
   BENTLER PM, 1966, MULTIDIMENSIONAL HOM
   BITNER MJ, 1992, J MARKETING, V56, P57, DOI 10.2307/1252042
   BOWER GH, 1982, COGNITION AFFECT, P291
   BURKE MC, 1989, J MARKETING RES, V26, P69, DOI 10.2307/3172670
   CELSI RL, 1993, J CONSUM RES, V20, P1, DOI 10.1086/209330
   COHEN JB, 1991, HDB CONSUMER THEORY, P180
   DARDEN WR, 1994, J BUS RES, V29, P101, DOI 10.1016/0148-2963(94)90014-0
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P330, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.2.330
   DAWSON S, 1990, J RETAILING, V66, P408
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   DONOVAN RJ, 1982, J RETAILING, V58, P34
   EDELL JA, 1987, J CONSUM RES, V14, P421, DOI 10.1086/209124
   SMITH CA, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P813, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.4.813
   FONBERG E, 1986, EMOTION THEORY RES E, P300
   FORNELL C, 1981, J MARKETING RES, V18, P39, DOI 10.2307/3151312
   GARDIAL SF, 1994, J CONSUM RES, V20, P548, DOI 10.1086/209369
   GARDNER MP, 1985, J CONSUM RES, V12, P281, DOI 10.1086/208516
   GERBING DW, 1988, J MARKETING RES, V25, P186, DOI 10.2307/3172650
   GERBING DW, 1992, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V21, P132, DOI 10.1177/0049124192021002002
   GREEN DP, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P1029, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.6.1029
   GROSSBART SL, 1975, J BUS RES, V3, P281, DOI 10.1016/0148-2963(75)90010-7
   Havlena W. J., 1989, PSYCHOL MARKET, V8, P19
   HAVLENA WJ, 1986, J CONSUM RES, V13, P97
   HOLBROOK MB, 1987, J CONSUM RES, V14, P404, DOI 10.1086/209123
   Holbrook M. B., 1986, ROLE AFFECT CONSUMER, P17
   HOLBROOK MB, 1984, J CONSUM RES, V11, P728, DOI 10.1086/209009
   Izard C. E., 1972, PATTERNS EMOTIONS
   IZARD CE, 1977, HUMAN EMOTION
   ALLEN CT, 1992, J CONSUM RES, V18, P493, DOI 10.1086/209276
   KOTLER P, 1974, J RETAILING, V49, P48
   LACHER KT, 1994, J CONSUM RES, V21, P366, DOI 10.1086/209404
   MACHLEIT KA, 1988, J ADVERTISING, V17, P27
   MANO H, 1993, J CONSUM RES, V20, P451, DOI 10.1086/209361
   MARKIN RJ, 1976, J RETAILING, V52, P43
   Marsh HW, 1994, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V1, P5, DOI 10.1080/10705519409539960
   McIver J., 1981, SOCIAL MEASUREMENT C, P65, DOI DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI0404_1
   MEHRABIAN A, 1974, APPROACH ENV PSYHCOL
   OLIVER RL, 1993, J CONSUM RES, V20, P418, DOI 10.1086/209358
   Osgood C. E., 1957, MEASUREMENT MEANING
   PAVLECHAK MA, 1988, J CONSUM RES, V15, P360
   Plutchik R., 1980, EMOTION THEORY RES E, P3
   Russell J. A., 1987, HDB ENV PSYCHOL, P245
   RUSSELL JA, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P1161
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P311
   STAYMAN DM, 1991, J MARKETING RES, V28, P232, DOI 10.2307/3172812
   SUJAN M, 1993, J MARKETING RES, V30, P422, DOI 10.2307/3172688
   THOMAS DL, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P291, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.2.291
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WESTBROOK RA, 1987, J MARKETING RES, V24, P258, DOI 10.2307/3151636
NR 60
TC 34
BP 271
EP 285
PY 1998
PD JUL
VL 42
IS 3
DI 10.1016/S0148-2963(97)00124-0
GA ZV456
UT WOS:000074306400008
ER

PT S
AU Peterson, J
AF Peterson, J
TI Wurfelspiel based training data methods for ATR
SO AUTOMATIC TARGET RECOGNITION XIV
J9 PROC SPIE
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 Clemson Univ, Dept Math Sci, Clemson, SC 29634 USA.
RP Peterson, J, Clemson Univ, Dept Math Sci, Clemson, SC 29634 USA.
EM petersj@clemson.edu
DE Wurfelspiel matrices; target recognition; sensor fusion
AB A data object is constructed from a P x M Wurfelspiel matrix W by choosing an entry from each column to construct a sequence A(0)A(1) (.) A(M-1). Each of the P(M) possibilities are designed to correspond to the same category according to some chosen measure. This matrix could encode many types of data.
   1. Musical fragments, all of which evoke sadness' each column entry is a 4 beat sequence with a chosen A(0)A(1)A(2) thus 16 beats long (W is P x 3).
   2. Paintings, all of which evoke happiness; each column entry is a layer and a given A(0)A(1)A(2) is a painting constructed using these layers (W is P x 3).
   3. abstract feature vectors corresponding to action potentials evoked from a biological cell's exposure to a toxin. The action potential is divided into four relevant regions and each column entry represents the feature vector of a region. A given A(0)A(1)A(2)A(3) is then an abstraction of the excitable cell's output (W is P x 4).
   4. abstract feature vectors corresponding to an object such as a face or vehicle. The object is divided into four categories each assigned an abstract feature vector with the resulting concatenation an abstract representation of the object (W is P x 4)..
   All of the examples above correspond to one particular measure (sad music, happy paintings, an introduced toxin, an object to recognize) and hence, when a Wurfelspiel matrix is constructed, relevant training information for recognition is encoded that can be used in many algorithms. The focus of this paper is on the application of these ideas to automatic target recognition (ATR). In addition, we discuss a larger biologically based model of temporal cortex polymodal sensor fusion which can use the feature vectors extracted from the ATR Wurfelspiel data.
CR BRODAL P, 1992, CENTRAL NERVOUS SYST
   Diamond MC, 1985, HUMAN BRAIN COLORING
   GROSSBERG S, 2003, LAMINAR DEV RECEPTIV
   GROSSBERG S, 2003, TR2003005
   McClelland JL, 2001, CARN S COGN, P97
   Merzenich MM, 2001, CARN S COGN, P67
   PETERSON J, 2003, UNPUB J SYSTEMI 1125
   RAIZADA R, 2003, CEREB CORTEX, P100
   2004, FIGHTER PLANES 2000
NR 9
TC 0
BP 379
EP 390
PY 2004
VL 5426
DI 10.1117/12.540426
GA BBB08
UT WOS:000224466600037
ER

PT B
AU Xiao, XY
AF Xiao Xiaoyong
TI How do Income Aspirations Affect Individual Well-being: A Direct
   Empirical Test in China
SO RECENT ADVANCE IN STATISTICS APPLICATION AND RELATED AREAS, VOLS I AND II
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
EM yongxiaobing@163.com
DE Aspiration Level; Subjective Well-being; Utility
AB Many economics takes it as self-evident that higher income provides higher utility. However, In contrast, research on individual happiness has found patterns in reported subjective well-being that are at odds with this view. In a direct empirical test, it is found that higher income aspirations reduce people's well-being.
CR BRUNO SF, 2002, J EC LIT IN PRESS, V40, P402
   Fehr E, 2000, J ECON PERSPECT, V14, P159, DOI 10.1257/jep.14.3.159
   Frank R. H., 1999, LUXURY FEVER WHY MON
   Frey BS, 2000, ECON J, V110, P918, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00570
   Stutzer A., 2002, HAPPINESS EC EC I AF
NR 5
TC 0
BP 2558
EP 2562
PY 2009
GA BOD81
UT WOS:000276338200444
ER

PT J
AU NIAS, D
AF NIAS, D
TI HAPPINESS - FACTS AND MYTHS - EYSENCK,MW
SO BEHAVIOUR RESEARCH AND THERAPY
J9 BEHAV RES THER
LA English
DT Book Review
CR Eysenck M., 1990, HAPPINESS FACTS MYTH
NR 1
TC 0
BP 89
EP 89
PY 1992
PD JAN
VL 30
IS 1
DI 10.1016/0005-7967(92)90125-Z
GA GU647
UT WOS:A1992GU64700037
ER

PT J
AU Conley, RR
   Ascher-Svanum, H
   Zhu, BJ
   Faries, DE
   Kinon, BJ
AF Conley, Robert R.
   Ascher-Svanum, Haya
   Zhu, Baojin
   Faries, Douglas E.
   Kinon, Bruce J.
TI The burden of depressive symptoms in the long-term treatment of patients
   with schizophrenia
SO SCHIZOPHRENIA RESEARCH
J9 SCHIZOPHR RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Lilly Corp Ctr, Eli Lilly & Co, Outcomes Res, Indianapolis, IN 46285 USA.
   Univ Maryland, Maryland Psychiat Res Ctr, Baltimore, MD 21201 USA.
RP Ascher-Svanum, H, Lilly Corp Ctr, Eli Lilly & Co, Outcomes Res, DC 5024, Indianapolis, IN 46285 USA.
EM haya@lilly.com
DE schizophrenia; depressive symptoms; depression; outcomes
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; SUBSTANCE USE; SCALE; INSTRUMENT; DISORDERS; SUICIDE;
   QUESTIONNAIRE; INDIVIDUALS; ASSOCIATION; RELIABILITY
AB Objective: To prospectively measure the link between depressive symptoms and functional outcomes in the long-term treatment of people with schizophrenia.
   Methods: Data were drawn from a large, multi-site, 3-year, prospective, naturalistic, observational study, in which subjects with schizophrenia were assessed at enrollment and at 12-month intervals thereafter. Individuals who were "Depressed" (defined as a total score >= 16 on the Montgomery-Asberg Depression Rating Scale) at enrollment were compared to those "Non-depressed" on functional outcomes, using self-report measures, clinicians' ratings, and information from medical records. Statistical analyses included Generalized Estimation Equation and mixed regression analyses adjusted for individual characteristics. Longitudinal group comparisons across the 3-year study were augmented with a cross-sectional group comparison at enrollment.
   Results: At enrollment, 39.4% (877/2228) of the participants were deemed Depressed. Across the 3-year study, the depressed cohort was significantly more likely than the Non-depressed to use relapse-related mental health services (emergency psychiatric services, sessions with psychiatrists); to be a safety concern (violent, arrested, victimized, suicidal); to have greater substance-related problems; and to report poorer life satisfaction, quality of life, mental functioning, family relationships, and medication adherence. Furthermore, changes in depressed status were associated with changes in functional outcomes.
   Conclusions: People with schizophrenia and concurrent depressive symptoms have poorer long-term functional outcomes compared to the Non-depressed. Their poorer quality of life, greater use of mental health services, and higher risk of involvement with law enforcement agencies underscore a need for special treatment interventions. Treatment of the non-psychotic dimensions of schizophrenia is a critical part of recovery. (c) 2006 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR an der Heiden W, 2005, EUR ARCH PSY CLIN N, V255, P174, DOI 10.1007/s00406-005-0585-7
   Ascher-Svanum H, 2004, ANN GEN HOSP PSYCHIA, V3, P11, DOI 10.1186/1475-2832-3-11
   Baker A, 2005, PSYCHIAT RES, V134, P241, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2005.02.006
   BARNES TRE, 1989, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V154, P486, DOI 10.1192/bjp.154.4.486
   BIRCHWOOD M, 1993, PSYCHOL MED, V23, P387
   Cuffel BJ, 1997, EVAL HEALTH PROF, V20, P96, DOI 10.1177/016327879702000107
   Elbogen EB, 2005, J NERV MENT DIS, V193, P673, DOI 10.1097/01.nmd.0000180742.51075.70
   ELK R, 1986, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V149, P228, DOI 10.1192/bjp.149.2.228
   ENDICOTT J, 1976, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V33, P766
   EWING JA, 1984, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V252, P1905, DOI 10.1001/jama.252.14.1905
   Faries D, 2005, BMC PSYCHIATRY, V5, DOI 10.1186/1471-244X-5-26
   GLAZER W, 1981, J NERV MENT DIS, V169, P712
   Harkavy-Friedman JM, 1999, AM J PSYCHIAT, V156, P1276
   HARROW M, 1994, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V20, P327
   HEINRICHS DW, 1984, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V10, P388
   Huppert JD, 2001, SCHIZOPHR RES, V51, P171, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(99)00151-6
   Jin H, 2001, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V62, P797
   KAY SR, 1987, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V13, P261
   Kelly DL, 2004, J PSYCHIAT RES, V38, P531, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychires.2004.02.001
   Lafayette JM, 2003, PSYCHIAT SERV, V54, P1635, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.54.12.1635
   LEHMAN AF, 1988, EVAL PROGRAM PLANN, V11, P51, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(88)90033-X
   Lehman AF, 2003, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V29, P247
   LIANG KY, 1986, BIOMETRIKA, V73, P13, DOI 10.1093/biomet/73.1.13
   Mallinckrodt CH, 2003, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V53, P754, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(03)01867-X
   MANDEL MR, 1982, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V39, P197
   MONTGOMERY SA, 1979, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V134, P382, DOI 10.1192/bjp.134.4.382
   Munetz MR, 2001, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V37, P361, DOI 10.1023/A:1017508826264
   Norholm V, 2006, NORD J PSYCHIAT, V60, P32, DOI 10.1080/08039480500504966
   Patkar AA, 1999, AM J ADDICTION, V8, P65
   Pukrop R, 2003, PSYCHIAT RES, V119, P63, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(03)00110-0
   Reine G, 2003, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V108, P297, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2003.00132.x
   Resnick SG, 2004, PSYCHIAT SERV, V55, P540, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.55.5.540
   Ritsner M, 2003, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V64, P308
   ROY A, 1983, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V142, P465, DOI 10.1192/bjp.142.5.465
   Sands JR, 1999, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V25, P157
   SCHOOLER NR, 1982, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V39, P486
   Sim K, 2004, PSYCHIAT RES, V129, P141, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2004.07.007
   Simpson G M, 1970, Acta Psychiatr Scand Suppl, V212, P11
   Siris SG, 2001, J PSYCHOPHARMACOL, V15, P127
   Siris SG, 2001, SCHIZOPHR RES, V47, P185, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(00)00135-3
   STEPHENS JH, 1966, AM J PSYCHIAT, V122, P1116
   SUMMERS F, 1983, J NERV MENT DIS, V171, P216, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198304000-00003
   Swanson JW, 2004, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V30, P3
   SWARTZ RC, 2001, J COUNS DEV, V79, P314
   Tollefson GD, 1999, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V46, P365, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(99)00049-9
   Ware JE, 1996, MED CARE, V34, P220, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199603000-00003
NR 46
TC 36
BP 186
EP 197
PY 2007
PD FEB
VL 90
IS 1-3
DI 10.1016/j.schres.2006.09.027
GA 149NF
UT WOS:000245152900021
ER

PT J
AU Cazaux, C
AF Cazaux, Chantal
TI Karine Deshayes: happiness is in the song
SO AVANT SCENE OPERA
J9 AVANT SCENE OPERA
LA French
DT Editorial Material
NR 0
TC 0
BP 108
EP 111
PY 2010
PD MAR-APR
IS 255
GA 572FS
UT WOS:000275813500015
ER

PT J
AU WANIVENHAUS, A
   PILZ, I
   BOHLER, N
   LUKESCHITSCH, G
   BUBENDORFER, U
AF WANIVENHAUS, A
   PILZ, I
   BOHLER, N
   LUKESCHITSCH, G
   BUBENDORFER, U
TI TREATMENT AND PREVENTION OF INFLAMMATORY RHEUMATIC DISEASE IN CHILDREN
SO ZEITSCHRIFT FUR ORTHOPADIE UND IHRE GRENZGEBIETE
J9 Z ORTHOP GRENZGEB
LA German
DT Article
RP WANIVENHAUS, A, UNIV VIENNA,ORTHOPAD KLIN,GARNISONGASSE 13,A-1090 VIENNA,AUSTRIA.
AB Since 1981, annual four-week holidays have been arranged for children with juvenile rheumatic arthritis, during which the children are cared for by a team of pediatricians, orthopedists, ergotherapists, physiotherapists and assistants trained in psychology. With systematic splint therapy, physiotherapy, and by enhancing drug awareness during these therapeutic holidays significant improvements in joint mobility and subjective wellbeing were achieved. Of the 103 children treated (209 places were available), the majority spent several holidays, with a resulting improvement in joint mobility lasting several years. Through systematic training, adaptation to splints, and physiotherapy acceptance was also enhanced, with a preventive effect for the rest of the year. The success of these measures has encouraged the authors to continue the project.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 537
EP 541
PY 1991
PD NOV-DEC
VL 129
IS 6
DI 10.1055/s-2008-1040286
GA GW361
UT WOS:A1991GW36100012
ER

PT J
AU ALION, Y
   LAUZIER, G
AF ALION, Y
   LAUZIER, G
TI MOVIES BRING HAPPINESS, CONVERSATION WITH LAUZIER,GERARD
SO REVUE DU CINEMA
J9 REV CINEMA-IMAGE SON
LA French
DT Editorial Material
CR LAUZIER G, PTIT CON
   LAUZIER G, TETE DANS LE SAC
NR 2
TC 0
BP 61
EP 62
PY 1989
PD NOV
IS 454
GA AW792
UT WOS:A1989AW79200035
ER

PT J
AU Ramaekers, JG
   Louwerens, JW
   Muntjewerff, ND
   Milius, H
   de Bie, A
   Rosenzweig, P
   Patat, A
   O'Hanlon, JF
AF Ramaekers, JG
   Louwerens, JW
   Muntjewerff, ND
   Milius, H
   de Bie, A
   Rosenzweig, P
   Patat, A
   O'Hanlon, JF
TI Psychomotor, cognitive, extrapyramidal, and affective functions of
   healthy volunteers during treatment with an atypical (amisulpride) and a
   classic (haloperidol) antipsychotic
SO JOURNAL OF CLINICAL PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY
J9 J CLIN PSYCHOPHARM
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Limburg, Dept Psychol, Brain & Behav Inst, Expt Psychopharmacol Unit, NL-6200 MD Maastricht, Netherlands.
   Synthelabo Rech, Clin Pharmacol Sect, Bagneux, France.
RP Ramaekers, JG, Univ Limburg, Dept Psychol, Brain & Behav Inst, Expt Psychopharmacol Unit, POB 616, NL-6200 MD Maastricht, Netherlands.
ID RECEPTOR ANTAGONIST; LIMBIC SELECTIVITY; DRUG; REMOXIPRIDE; PERFORMANCE;
   SULPIRIDE; ALCOHOL
AB The primary objective of this study was to compare the objective and subjective effects of amisulpride with those of a classic antipsychotic, haloperidol, when both were given to healthy volunteers in representative therapeutic doses over 5 days. The secondary objective was to compare the effects of relatively low and high doses of amisulpride to confirm the suspected duality of its pharmacologic activity. Twenty-one subjects participated in the four-may, randomized, double-blind, crossover study with repeated daily doses of amisulpride 50 mg, amisulpride 400 mg, haloperidol 4 mg, and placebo. Subjects were institutionalized during treatment periods and were under 24-hour medical supervision. They underwent a series of psychomotor and cognitive tests 1 hour before and 3 and 6 hours after dosing on days 1 and 5. Their extrapyramidal disturbances and drug-related feelings were assessed at the end of each replication. Psychiatric interviews and ratings of depression, subjective well-being, and negative symptoms occurred on day 4. Amisulpride 50 mg had no significant effect on any parameter. Amisulpride 400 mg had several adverse effects on psychomotor and, although less severe, on cognitive performance on the fifth day only. Amisulpride 400 mg produced no significant extrapyramidal disturbances in the group as a whole, although it may have in some individual subjects. Also, it produced no signs of mental disturbances on clinical rating scales or during a structured psychiatric interview. Haloperidol ubiquitously impaired psychomotor and cognitive performance in a similar fashion after the first and the final doses. It produced extrapyramidal disturbances in nearly every subject, the most common being akathisia and the most severe, in the case of one individual, being acute dystonia. Unlike amisulpride, haloperidol produced a number of mental disturbances, the most noteworthy being negative symptoms. Amisulpride seems to be a well-tolerated drug. Its side effects should be much less troublesome to patients using the drug on a long-term basis than those of classic antipsychotics, like haloperidol.
CR ANDERSON BG, 1981, NEW ENGL J MED, V305, P643
   BADDELEY AD, 1968, PSYCHOMETR SCI, V72, P257
   BALDESSARINI RJ, 1991, NEW ENGL J MED, V324, P746
   BARNES TRE, 1989, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V154, P672, DOI 10.1192/bjp.154.5.672
   BARTFAI A, 1986, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V4, P1, DOI 10.1016/0167-8760(86)90045-0
   Casey DE, 1995, INT CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V10, P105, DOI 10.1097/00004850-199509000-00014
   Coukell AJ, 1996, CNS DRUGS, V6, P237
   FAGAN D, 1991, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V105, P225, DOI 10.1007/BF02244314
   FREEMAN HL, 1997, INT CLIN PSYCHOPH S2, V12, P11
   FROEMMING JS, 1989, CLIN PHARMACOKINET, V17, P396, DOI 10.2165/00003088-198917060-00004
   GRUNBERGER J, 1985, PSYCHIAT STAT ART, P681
   HAERTZEN CA, 1966, PSYCHOL REP, V18, P163
   HAMILTON M, 1967, BRIT J SOC CLIN PSYC, V6, P278
   JEX HR, 1966, IEEE TRANS HUM FACT, VHFE7, P138, DOI 10.1109/THFE.1966.232660
   KAHN JP, 1994, HUM PSYCHOPHARM CLIN, V9, P79, DOI 10.1002/hup.470090201
   Kay S.R., 1991, POSITIVE NEGATIVE SY
   KING DJ, 1993, HUMAN PSYCHOPHARMACO, V4, P195
   KING DJ, 1994, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V89, P53, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1994.tb05833.x
   KING DJ, 1995, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V167, P480, DOI 10.1192/bjp.167.4.480
   King DJ, 1997, J PSYCHOPHARMACOL, V11, P201, DOI 10.1177/026988119701100302
   KING DJ, 1995, J PSYCHOPHARMACOL, V2, P143
   LADER M, 1993, J PSYCHOPHARMACOL, V7, P392, DOI 10.1177/026988119300700412
   LEMOAL M, 1994, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY 4, P283
   LEVANDER T, 1994, ACTA PSYCHIAT S S380, V89, P8
   LEYSEN JE, 1996, SEROTONIN ANTIPSYCHO, P51
   LILJEQUIST R, 1975, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGIA, V44, P205, DOI 10.1007/BF00421011
   MACKWORTH NH, 1950, 268 MED RES COUNC
   Mattila M J, 1988, J Psychopharmacol, V2, P138, DOI 10.1177/026988118800200303
   Mattila MJ, 1996, EUR J CLIN PHARMACOL, V51, P161, DOI 10.1007/s002280050178
   MCCLELLAND GR, 1990, BRIT J CLIN PHARMACO, V30, P795
   MELTZER HY, 1994, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY 4, P1277
   MOSKOWIT.H, 1973, J SAFETY RES, V5, P185
   Naber D, 1994, PREDICTION NEUROLEPT, P85
   Peretti CS, 1997, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V131, P329, DOI 10.1007/s002130050300
   Perrault G, 1997, J PHARMACOL EXP THER, V280, P73
   RAMMSAYER T, 1995, INT CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V10, P31, DOI 10.1097/00004850-199503000-00004
   REIN W, 1997, INT CLIN PSYCHOPH S2, V12, P19
   SCATTON B, 1997, INT CLIN PSYCHOPH S2, V12, P29
   Schoemaker H, 1997, J PHARMACOL EXP THER, V280, P83
   Simpson G M, 1970, Acta Psychiatr Scand Suppl, V212, P11
   VANPUTTEN T, 1992, AM J PSYCHIAT, V149, P500
   WECHSLER D, 1981, MEASUREMENT APPRAISA
   Wing JK, 1974, MEASUREMENT CLASSIFI
   WING JK, 1978, PSE IDEE CATEGO SYST
NR 44
TC 64
BP 209
EP 221
PY 1999
PD JUN
VL 19
IS 3
DI 10.1097/00004714-199906000-00003
GA 197BP
UT WOS:000080345000003
ER

PT J
AU Harel, J
   Scher, A
AF Harel, J
   Scher, A
TI Insufficient responsiveness in ambivalent mother-infant relationships:
   Contextual and affective aspects
SO INFANT BEHAVIOR & DEVELOPMENT
J9 INFANT BEHAV DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Haifa, Dept Psychol, IL-31905 Haifa, Mt Carmel, Israel.
   Univ Haifa, Dept Educ, IL-31905 Haifa, Mt Carmel, Israel.
RP Harel, J, Univ Haifa, Dept Psychol, IL-31905 Haifa, Mt Carmel, Israel.
DE ambivalent-resistant infants and mothers; affect regulation; attachment
ID ADULT ATTACHMENT REPRESENTATIONS; MATERNAL SENSITIVITY; CHILD-CARE;
   SELF; METAANALYSIS; ASSOCIATIONS; ORGANIZATION; SECURITY; MODELS
AB The present study focused on mother-infant relationships across different situations in order to compare the ways secure and ambivalent-resistant dyads modulate positive and negative emotionality. Sixty-one Israeli mothers and their 12-month-old non-risk infants participated in a sequence of free play, Ainsworth Strange Situation, and a task involving filling out questionnaires, one of which referred to anxiety in the dyad. A comparison between the mothers of secure (n = 49) and ambivalent (n 12) infants indicated that the latter group displayed less positive affect in play, reported more separation anxiety, but, at the same time, did not respond in a sufficient way to their child's bids for attention after experiencing a stressful separation. This pattern of results throws further light on the antecedents and correlates of ambivalent mother-child relationships. (C) 2003 Elsevier Science Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Ainsworth MDS, 1978, PATTERNS ATTACHMENT
   BATES JE, 1979, CHILD DEV, V50, P794, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1979.tb02428.x
   BENOIT D, 1994, CHILD DEV, V65, P1444, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1994.tb00828.x
   Bornstein M. H., 1995, HDB PARENTING, V1, P3
   Bowlby J., 1969, ATTACHMENT LOSS, V1
   BRADLEY SJ, 2000, AFFECT REGULATION DE
   CASSIDY J, 1994, CHILD DEV, V65, P971, DOI 10.2307/1131298
   Cassidy J, 1994, Monogr Soc Res Child Dev, V59, P228, DOI 10.2307/1166148
   Clark R., 1985, PARENT CHILD EARLY R
   Coates SW, 1998, PSYCHOANALYTIC DIALO, V8, P115
   COHEN J, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P155, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.1.155
   DeWolff MS, 1997, CHILD DEV, V68, P571, DOI 10.2307/1132107
   FONAGY P, 1991, CHILD DEV, V62, P891, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1991.tb01578.x
   Fonagy P, 1997, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V9, P679
   FONAGY P, 2000, PSYCHIAT CLIN N AM, V23, P105
   George C, 1996, INF MENTAL HLTH J, V17, P198, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0355(199623)17:3<198::AID-IMHJ2>3.0.CO;2-L
   GIBSON ED, 1990, INTERDISCIPLINARY AS
   GOLDBERG S, 1994, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V17, P335, DOI 10.1016/0163-6383(94)90013-2
   Goldberg S., 1997, ATTACHMENT PSYCHOPAT, P171
   HAFT WL, 1989, INF MENTAL HLTH J, V10, P157, DOI 10.1002/1097-0355(198923)10:3<157::AID-IMHJ2280100304>3.0.CO;2-3
   Harel J, 1999, INF MENTAL HLTH J, V20, P123, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0355(199922)20:2<123::AID-IMHJ1>3.0.CO;2-I
   HAREL J, 1995, THESIS TECHNION ISRA
   HOCK E, 1989, CHILD DEV, V60, P793, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1989.tb03510.x
   HOFER MA, 1994, MONOGRAPHS SOC RES C, V59, P191
   Hrdy S., 1999, MOTHER NATURE HIST M
   KOBAK RR, 1988, CHILD DEV, V59, P135, DOI 10.2307/1130395
   Koren-Karie N, 2002, DEV PSYCHOL, V38, P534, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.38.4.534
   MAIN M, 1985, MONOGR SOC RES CHILD, V50, P66, DOI 10.2307/3333827
   Main M, 1995, ATTACHMENT THEORY, P407
   Mayseless O, 1998, INFANT MENT HEALTH J, V19, P20, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0355(199821)19:1<20::AID-IMHJ2>3.3.CO;2-S
   Pederson DR, 1998, DEV PSYCHOL, V34, P925, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.34.5.925
   Pederson DR, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P915, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01773.x
   PIPP S, 1987, CHILD DEV, V58, P648, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1987.tb01407.x
   Raval V, 2001, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V24, P281, DOI 10.1016/S0163-6383(01)00082-0
   Sagi A, 2002, CHILD DEV, V73, P1166, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00465
   SCHEGLMANN K, 1998, KLIN NEUROPHYSIOL, V29, P2, DOI 10.1055/s-2008-1060112
   SCHER A, 1991, CHILD CARE HLTH DEV, V17, P295, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2214.1991.tb00699.x
   Scher A, 2000, CHILD DEV, V71, P1629, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00253
   Scholz F, 1997, J SOLID STATE ELECTR, V1, P1, DOI 10.1007/s100080050017
   SMITH PB, 1988, CHILD DEV, V59, P1097, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1988.tb03262.x
   Sroufe L. A., 1996, EMOTIONAL DEV ORG EM
   TETI DM, 1991, DEV PSYCHOL, V27, P440, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.27.3.440
   True MM, 2001, CHILD DEV, V72, P1451
   van IJzendoorn MH, 1999, HDB ATTACHMENT THEOR, P713
   VANIJZENDOORN MH, 2001, SIGNAL, V9, P1
   VAN IJZENDOORN MH, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P387, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.3.387
   WARD MJ, 1995, CHILD DEV, V66, P69, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1995.tb00856.x
NR 47
TC 4
BP 371
EP 383
PY 2003
PD AUG
VL 26
IS 3
DI 10.1016/S0163-6383(03)00036-5
GA 713ZX
UT WOS:000184888800006
ER

PT J
AU Carrico, AW
   Johnson, MO
   Colfax, GN
   Moskowitz, JT
AF Carrico, Adam W.
   Johnson, Mallory O.
   Colfax, Grant N.
   Moskowitz, Judith Tedlie
TI Affective Correlates of Stimulant Use and Adherence to Anti-retroviral
   Therapy Among HIV-positive Methamphetamine Users
SO AIDS AND BEHAVIOR
J9 AIDS BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Carrico, Adam W.; Johnson, Mallory O.] Univ Calif San Francisco, Ctr AIDS Prevent Studies, San Francisco, CA 94105 USA.
   [Colfax, Grant N.] San Francisco Dept Publ Hlth, AIDS Off, San Francisco, CA USA.
   [Colfax, Grant N.] San Francisco Gen Hosp, Posit Hlth Program, San Francisco, CA 94110 USA.
   [Moskowitz, Judith Tedlie] Univ Calif San Francisco, Osher Ctr Integrat Med, San Francisco, CA 94143 USA.
RP Carrico, AW, Univ Calif San Francisco, Ctr AIDS Prevent Studies, 50 Beale St,Suite 1300, San Francisco, CA 94105 USA.
EM adam.carrico@ucsf.edu
DE Cocaine; HIV/AIDS; Methamphetamine; Positive affect; Trauma; Self
   medication hypothesis
ID POSTTRAUMATIC-STRESS-DISORDER; NEW-YORK-CITY; MEDICATION ADHERENCE;
   SUBSTANCE USE; VIRAL LOAD; NEGATIVE AFFECT; BISEXUAL MEN; EVENT SCALE;
   DRUG-USE; EMOTIONS
AB The use of stimulants has important implications for HIV prevention and care. However, few investigations have examined psychological correlates of substance use and adherence to anti-retroviral therapy (ART) among HIV-positive stimulant users. This cross-sectional investigation examined affective correlates of stimulant use and ART adherence among HIV-positive methamphetamine users. In total, 122 HIV-positive men who have sex with men or transgendered individuals on ART who reported using methamphetamine in the past 30 days were recruited from the community. HIV-specific traumatic stress was consistently and independently associated with more frequent cocaine/crack use (but not with methamphetamine use). Positive affect was independently associated with a decreased likelihood of reporting any injection drug use and an increased likelihood of reporting perfect ART adherence. HIV-specific traumatic stress may be an important determinant of increased cocaine/crack use in this population. Positive affect may increase the likelihood that individuals will refrain from injection drug use and achieve high levels of ART adherence.
CR Baker TB, 2006, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P232, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2006.00442.x
   Baker TB, 2004, PSYCHOL REV, V111, P33, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.111.1.33
   Carrico AW, 2007, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V89, P66, DOI 10.1016/j.drugalcdep.2006.12.004
   Carrico AW, 2007, PSYCHOSOM MED, V69, P785, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e318157b142
   Carrico AW, 2008, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V22, P1257, DOI 10.1016/j.bbi.2008.07.010
   Colfax GN, 2007, AIDS, V21, P239, DOI 10.1097/QAD.0b013e3280114a29
   Delahanty DL, 2004, AIDS CARE, V16, P247, DOI 10.1080/09540120410001641084
   Folkman S, 2008, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V21, P3, DOI 10.1080/10615800701740457
   Folkman S, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P647, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.6.647
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P313, DOI 10.1080/02699930441000238
   Fredrickson BL, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P365, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.365
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   Gifford EV, 2006, ADDICTION, V101, P1167, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.2006.01506.x
   Giordano TP, 2004, HIV CLIN TRIALS, V5, P74
   Gonzalez JS, 2004, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V23, P413, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.23.4.413
   Gorbach PM, 2008, JAIDS-J ACQ IMM DEF, V47, P639, DOI 10.1097/QAI.0b013e3181684c3d
   Gordillo V, 1999, AIDS, V13, P1763, DOI 10.1097/00002030-199909100-00021
   Grov C, 2006, J DRUG EDUC, V36, P105
   Halkitis PN, 2008, ANN BEHAV MED, V35, P41, DOI 10.1007/s12160-007-9005-8
   Halkitis PN, 2008, ADDICT BEHAV, V33, P83, DOI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2007.07.015
   Hayes SC, 1996, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V64, P1152, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.64.6.1152
   Hinkin CH, 2007, AIDS BEHAV, V11, P185, DOI 10.1007/s10461-006-9152-0
   Johnson MO, 2008, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V76, P829, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.76.5.829
   Johnson MO, 2003, AIDS PATIENT CARE ST, V17, P645, DOI 10.1089/108729103771928708
   Kalichman SC, 2000, INT J STD AIDS, V11, P579, DOI 10.1258/0956462001916551
   Khantzian EJ, 1997, HARVARD REV PSYCHIAT, V4, P231, DOI 10.3109/10673229709030550
   KOSTEN TR, 1998, J NERV MENT DIS, V182, P413
   Littlewood RA, 2008, J BEHAV MED, V31, P145, DOI 10.1007/s10865-007-9142-3
   Mausbach BT, 2007, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V87, P249, DOI 10.1016/j.drugalcdep.2006.08.026
   Morgenstern J, 1997, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V65, P768, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.65.5.768
   Morin SF, 2007, AIDS BEHAV S1, V11, P6, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10461-007-9253-4
   O'Cleirigh C, 2007, BEHAV THER, V38, P314, DOI 10.1016/j.beth.2006.11.001
   Oyugi JH, 2004, JAIDS-J ACQ IMM DEF, V36, P1100, DOI 10.1097/00126334-200408150-00014
   Semple SJ, 2002, J SUBST ABUSE TREAT, V22, P149, DOI 10.1016/S0740-5472(02)00223-4
   Simoni JM, 2006, AIDS BEHAV, V10, P227, DOI 10.1007/s10461-006-9078-6
   Sledjeski EM, 2005, AIDS PATIENT CARE ST, V19, P728, DOI 10.1089/apc.2005.19.728
   Starace F, 2002, JAIDS, V31, pS136
   Sundin EC, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P870, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000084835.46074.F0
   Sundin EC, 2002, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V180, P205, DOI 10.1192/bjp.180.3.205
   Tice DM, 2007, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P379, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2006.05.007
   Vranceanu AM, 2008, AIDS PATIENT CARE ST, V22, P313, DOI 10.1089/apc.2007.0069
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Weaver KE, 2005, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V24, P385, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.24.4.385
   Wills TA, 1999, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V13, P327, DOI 10.1037/0893-164X.13.4.327
   Witkiewitz K, 2004, AM PSYCHOL, V59, P224, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.59.4.224
NR 45
TC 6
BP 769
EP 777
PY 2010
PD AUG
VL 14
IS 4
DI 10.1007/s10461-008-9513-y
GA 629UW
UT WOS:000280226400004
ER

PT J
AU Boals, A
   Riggs, SA
   Kraha, A
AF Boals, Adriel
   Riggs, Shelley A.
   Kraha, Amanda
TI Coping with Stressful or Traumatic Events: What Aspects of Trauma
   Reactions are Associated with Health Outcomes?
SO STRESS AND HEALTH
J9 STRESS HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Boals, Adriel; Riggs, Shelley A.; Kraha, Amanda] Univ N Texas, Denton, TX 76203 USA.
RP Boals, A, Univ N Texas, Dept Psychol, 1155 Union Circle 311280, Denton, TX 76203 USA.
EM adriel@unt.edu
DE posttraumatic stress disorder; DSM-IV; quality of life; life
   satisfaction; physical health; depression; negative affect; hyperarousal
ID MALE VIETNAM VETERANS; POSTTRAUMATIC-STRESS; DISORDER SYMPTOMS; SEXUAL
   ASSAULT; COLLEGE-STUDENTS; COMBAT VETERANS; PTSD; QUALITY; MILITARY;
   SAMPLE
AB The presence of posttraumatic stress disorder (PTSD) symptoms has been shown to be related to a number of health outcomes. In the current study, we explored which specific aspects of PTSD are most related to health measures. The associations between the specific DSM-IV-TR PTSD criteria (criteria AF) and five indicators of health and well-beingphysical health symptoms, quality of life, mental health, depression and negative affectwere examined. The sample consisted of 711 undergraduates. A non-clinical sample was recruited so there would be variability in the various criteria for PTSD. Multiple regression analyses revealed that the hyperarousal (criterion D) was the most consistent and strongest predictor of outcomes. However, the F criterion (causes significant impairment) predicted additional variance in quality of life, depression and negative affect. These results suggest that it is not just the mere frequency of trauma symptoms that affect well-being but also the disruptive capability of these symptoms. In addition, follow-up analyses indicated that hyperarousal mediated the association between the A2 criterion (traumatic response) and all five outcome measures. These results underscore the importance of the hyperarousal criterion, while also suggesting the need for increased attention to the F criterion when considering the impact of stressful events on health and well-being. Copyright (c) 2012 John Wiley & Sons, Ltd.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Beckham JC, 1997, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V43, P379, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(97)00129-3
   Blanchard EB, 1996, BEHAV RES THER, V34, P669, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(96)00033-2
   Boals A, 2010, J ANXIETY DISORD, V24, P161, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2009.10.004
   Boals A, 2008, STRESS HEALTH, V24, P401, DOI 10.1002/smi.1191
   Breslau N, 1997, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V54, P81
   Eadie EM, 2008, J TRAUMA STRESS, V21, P540, DOI 10.1002/jts.20369
   ENDICOTT J, 1993, PSYCHOPHARMACOL BULL, V29, P321
   Friedman M., 1995, RELATIONSHIP TRAUMA, P507
   Frueh BC, 1997, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V53, P871
   Goldberg D P, 1970, Br Med J, V1, P439
   Kerig PK, 2009, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V38, P1214, DOI 10.1007/s10964-008-9332-5
   Kilpatrick DG, 2009, J TRAUMA STRESS, V22, P374, DOI 10.1002/jts.20436
   Krakow B, 2001, J TRAUMA STRESS, V14, P647, DOI 10.1023/A:1013029819358
   Lapierre CB, 2007, J TRAUMA STRESS, V20, P933, DOI 10.1002/jts.20278
   Lepore SJ, 1997, INT J BEHAV MED, V4, P39, DOI 10.1207/s15327558ijbm0401_3
   Miller MW, 2008, J REHABIL RES DEV, V45, P359, DOI 10.1682/JRRD.2007.06.0085
   Norris FH, 2006, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V19, P95, DOI 10.1080/10615800600652209
   Pennebaker JW, 1982, PSYCHOL PHYS SYMPTOM
   Pietrzak RH, 2009, J NERV MENT DIS, V197, P748, DOI 10.1097/NMD.0b013e3181b97a75
   Riggs DS, 1998, J TRAUMA STRESS, V11, P87, DOI 10.1023/A:1024409200155
   Rona RJ, 2009, J PSYCHIATR RES, V43, P649, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychires.2008.09.006
   Rubin DC, 2008, PSYCHOL REV, V115, P985, DOI 10.1037/a0013397
   Rush AJ, 2003, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V54, P573, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(02)01866-8
   Samper RE, 2004, J TRAUMA STRESS, V17, P311, DOI 10.1023/B:JOTS.0000038479.30903.ed
   Smyth JM, 2008, J AM COLL HEALTH, V57, P69, DOI 10.3200/JACH.57.1.69-76
   Suris A, 2011, J TRAUMA STRESS, V24, P605, DOI 10.1002/jts.20674
   Taft CT, 2007, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V116, P498, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.116.3.498
   VRANA S, 1994, J TRAUMA STRESS, V7, P289, DOI 10.1007/BF02102949
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Weierich MR, 2008, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V76, P39, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.76.1.39
   Woods AB, 2005, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V36, P159, DOI 10.1007/s10464-005-6240-7
   Zatzick DF, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P1690
   Zoellner LA, 2000, J TRAUMA STRESS, V13, P635, DOI 10.1023/A:1007810200460
NR 34
TC 1
BP 156
EP 163
PY 2013
PD APR
VL 29
IS 2
DI 10.1002/smi.2443
GA 117QO
UT WOS:000316968400012
ER

PT J
AU Narveson, J
AF Narveson, J
TI Welfare, happiness, and ethics.
SO INTERNATIONAL STUDIES IN PHILOSOPHY
J9 INT STUD PHILOS
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 Univ Waterloo, Dept Philosophy, Waterloo, ON N2L 3G1, Canada.
RP Narveson, J, Univ Waterloo, Dept Philosophy, Waterloo, ON N2L 3G1, Canada.
CR SUMNER W, 1996, WELFARE HAPPINESS ET
NR 1
TC 0
BP 316
EP 318
PY 2004
VL 36
IS 1
GA 900HM
UT WOS:000227206000080
ER

PT J
AU Saletu, A
   Pirker-Fruhauf, H
   Saletu, F
   Linzmayer, L
   Anderer, P
   Matejka, M
AF Saletu, A
   Pirker-Fruhauf, H
   Saletu, F
   Linzmayer, L
   Anderer, P
   Matejka, M
TI Controlled clinical and psychometric studies on the relation between
   periodontitis and depressive mood
SO JOURNAL OF CLINICAL PERIODONTOLOGY
J9 J CLIN PERIODONTOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Med Univ Vienna, Clin Dent, Dept Periodontol, Vienna, Austria.
   Med Univ Vienna, Clin Dent, Dept Oral Surg, Vienna, Austria.
   Med Univ Vienna, Dept Psychiat, Vienna, Austria.
RP Saletu, A, Univ Vienna, Clin Dent, Dept Periodontol, Wahringer Str 25a, A-1090 Vienna, Austria.
EM alexander.saletu@meduniwien.ac.at
DE anxiety; approximal plaque index; clinical attachment loss; depressive
   mood; Freiburg Personality Inventory; observer rating; papillary
   bleeding index; periodontal disease severity; quality of life;
   self-rating; sleep; somatic complaints; well-being
ID EPWORTH SLEEPINESS SCALE; QUALITY-OF-LIFE; PSYCHOSOCIAL FACTORS; MAJOR
   DEPRESSION; IMMUNE-RESPONSE; RISK INDICATORS; BONE LOSS; DISEASE;
   ANXIETY; DISORDERS
AB Depressive mood is considered a risk factor for the development of periodontitis.
   Investigation of the relationship between periodontitis and psychopathology utilizing psychometry (both observer- and self-rating scales).
   Forty periodontitis patients were compared with 41 age- and sex-matched controls. The percentage of smokers was similar in both groups (30%versus 24.4%). Dental variables included probing depth, clinical attachment loss (CAL), radiographic loss of attachment, papillary bleeding index (PBI) and approximal plaque index (API). Psychometry comprised the Hamilton Depression Scale, the Zung Self-Rating Depression and Anxiety Scales, the von Zerssen Well-being and Complaint Scales, the Epworth Sleepiness Scale, the Pittsburgh Sleep Quality Index, the Quality-of-Life Index, crystallized intelligence and the Freiburg Personality Inventory (FPI).
   Multifactorial analysis of variance demonstrated increased depression and anxiety scores, reduced well-being, increased somatic complaints, deteriorated quality of life and introversion in periodontitis. Partial correlation analyses between psychometric measures and dental variables revealed positive correlations of periodontal disease severity/CAL with the depression/anxiety, subjective well-being and complaints scores, and a negative correlation with quality of life. The API was negatively correlated with social orientation, and the CAL was positively correlated with somatic complaints and introversion in the FPI.
   Our clinical-psychometric studies confirm depressive mood as a relevant pathogenetic factor for periodontitis.
CR ABT K, 1987, METHOD INFORM MED, V26, P77
   Andreasen NC, 2001, INTRO TXB PSYCHIAT
   Armitage G C, 1999, Ann Periodontol, V4, P1, DOI 10.1902/annals.1999.4.1.1
   BAKU EG, 1961, J DENT RES, V40, P396
   BELTING CM, 1961, J PERIODONTOL, V32, P219
   BUYSSE DJ, 1989, PSYCHIAT RES, V28, P193, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(89)90047-4
   Croucher R, 1997, J CLIN PERIODONTOL, V24, P39, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-051X.1997.tb01182.x
   Daniel MA, 1996, J PERIODONTOL, V67, P1070
   DASILVA AMM, 1995, J CLIN PERIODONTOL, V22, P516
   daSilva AMM, 1996, J CLIN PERIODONTOL, V23, P789
   DAVIS CH, 1962, J DENT RES, V41, P1045, DOI 10.1177/00220345620410050601
   Elter JR, 2002, J PERIODONTOL, V73, P441, DOI 10.1902/jop.2002.73.4.441
   FAHRENBERG J, 1985, DIAGNOSTICA, V31, P1
   Genco R J, 1998, Ann Periodontol, V3, P288, DOI 10.1902/annals.1998.3.1.288
   Genco RJ, 1996, J PERIODONTOL, V67, P1041, DOI 10.1902/jop.1996.67.10s.1041
   GROSSI SG, 1995, J PERIODONTOL, V66, P23, DOI 10.1902/jop.1995.66.1.23
   GROSSI SG, 1994, J PERIODONTOL, V65, P260, DOI 10.1902/jop.1994.65.3.260
   Gupta O P, 1993, Ann Dent, V52, P28
   HAMILTON M, 1967, BRIT J SOC CLIN PSYC, V6, P278
   HERBERT TB, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V113, P472, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.113.3.472
   HOLSBOERTRACHSL.E, 1994, NEUROBIOLOGISCHE PSY, V167
   Hugoson A, 2002, J CLIN PERIODONTOL, V29, P247, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-051x.2002.290311.x
   Johannsen A, 2005, J CLIN PERIODONTOL, V32, P488, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-051X.2005.00704.x
   JOHNS MW, 1992, SLEEP, V15, P376
   JOHNS MW, 1991, SLEEP, V14, P540
   KASPER S, 2002, DEPRESSION DIAGNOSE
   Kornman KS, 1997, J CLIN PERIODONTOL, V24, P72, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-051X.1997.tb01187.x
   LANG N, 2003, PARODONTALERKRANKUNG
   Lange D E, 1986, Quintessenz, V37, P521
   Lehrl S., 1977, MEHRFACHWAHL WORTSCH
   MAES M, 1995, PROG NEURO-PSYCHOPH, V19, P11, DOI 10.1016/0278-5846(94)00101-M
   MAES M, 1993, PSYCHIAT RES, V49, P151, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(93)90102-M
   MAES M, 1994, PROG NEURO-PSYCHOPH, V18, P717, DOI 10.1016/0278-5846(94)90079-5
   Mezzich JE, 2000, J NERV MENT DIS, V188, P301, DOI 10.1097/00005053-200005000-00008
   Moss ME, 1996, J PERIODONTOL, V67, P1060
   OLIVER RC, 1991, J AM DENT ASSOC, V122, P43
   Persson GR, 2003, J CLIN PERIODONTOL, V30, P691, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-051X.2003.00360.x
   Persson RE, 2005, J CLIN PERIODONTOL, V32, P512, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-051X.2005.00701.x
   Quattrocki E, 2000, HARVARD REV PSYCHIAT, V8, P99, DOI 10.1093/hrp/8.3.99
   Rees TD, 1998, PERIODONTOL 2000, V18, P21, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0757.1998.tb00136.x
   ROBINSON P, 1992, J CLIN PERIODONTOL, V19, P609, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-051X.1992.tb01707.x
   Robinson P G, 1996, Oral Dis, V2, P45
   Saletu B, 2003, WIEN KLIN WOCHENSCHR, V115, P246
   Saxer U P, 1975, SSO Schweiz Monatsschr Zahnheilkd, V85, P905
   Schleifer SJ, 1996, AM J PSYCHIAT, V153, P477
   SCHLEIFER SJ, 1989, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V46, P81
   Solis ACO, 2004, J CLIN PERIODONTOL, V31, P633, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-051X.2004.00538.x
   Steiger A, 2002, SLEEP MED REV, V6, P125, DOI 10.1053/smrv.2001.0159
   STEIGER AEA, 2004, INT C BIOL PSYCH SYD
   THAMM M, 2003, TABAK ZAHLEN FAKTEN
   Vettore MV, 2003, J CLIN PERIODONTOL, V30, P394, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-051X.2003.10271.x
   WactawskiWende J, 1996, J PERIODONTOL, V67, P1076
   *WELTG, 1992, INT CLASS DIS REL HL, V1
   Wilson ME, 1996, J PERIODONTOL, V67, P323
   ZERSSEN DV, 1970, ARZNEI-FORSCHUNG, V20, P915
   ZERSSEN D, 1971, THERAPIEWOCHE, V21, P1908
   ZUNG WWK, 1965, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V12, P63
   ZUNG WWK, 1971, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V12, P371
NR 58
TC 16
BP 1219
EP 1225
PY 2005
PD DEC
VL 32
IS 12
DI 10.1111/j.1600-051X.2005.00855.x
GA 980KV
UT WOS:000233018300005
ER

PT J
AU Cheung, CK
AF Cheung, CK
TI Impacts of class on Hong Kong people's well-being
SO HUMAN RELATIONS
J9 HUM RELAT
LA English
DT Review
C1 City Univ Hong Kong, Dept Appl Social Studies, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
RP Cheung, CK, City Univ Hong Kong, Dept Appl Social Studies, Tat Chee Ave, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
DE class; well-being; work alienation; problem-solving confidence; life
   satisfaction; social support
ID GENERAL HEALTH QUESTIONNAIRE; SOCIAL SUPPORT; LIFE EVENTS;
   UNITED-STATES; OLDER ADULTS; SOCIOECONOMIC-STATUS; DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS;
   CLASS LOCATION; HELP-SEEKING; SATISFACTION
AB Whereas class theory and research have offered evidence showing the significant effect of class on the individual's well-being, some researchers think that class has no impact on people in modern society because of reduced inequality in education and profession. In such a modern society as Hong Kong, further arguments suggest that people have vague images of class. This controversy may arise because of the failure to operationalize class. To amend this shortcoming, this study operationalized class by using Wright's (1985) definition. With data from 138 marital couples, it tested a causal model predicting the husband's and wife's well-being by class, through the mediation of problem-solving confidence, received social support, work alienation, pleasant and stressful life events, and income. Analysis via structural equation modeling indicated that well-being was significantly associated with a higher class position. That work alienation mediated the relationship between class and received social support, problem-solving confidence, and well-being supports the significance of class theory.
CR ADELMANN PK, 1987, J APPL PSYCHOL, V72, P529, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.72.4.529
   Argyle M, 1987, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   Argyle M., 1994, PSYCHOL SOCIAL CLASS
   BAKER PL, 1992, SOCIOL PERSPECT, V35, P489
   BARRERA M, 1988, LIFE EVENTS PSYCHOL, P149
   BAXTER J, 1994, AM SOCIOL REV, V59, P220, DOI 10.2307/2096228
   Beetham David, 1985, M WEBER THEORY MODER
   Bell D., 1973, COMING POSTINDUSTRIA
   BELL RA, 1982, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V10, P325, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(198210)10:4<325::AID-JCOP2290100405>3.0.CO;2-C
   BLACKBURN RM, WORKING CLASS LABOR
   Bond M.H., 1988, SOCIAL VALUES DEV AS, P197
   BREAUGH JA, 1989, HUM RELAT, V42, P1033, DOI 10.1177/001872678904201105
   CATALANO RA, 1985, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V26, P141, DOI 10.2307/2136603
   CHUNG RCY, 1989, YOUTH SOC, V21, P139, DOI 10.1177/0044118X89021002001
   Cohen LH, 1988, LIFE EVENTS PSYCHOL, P11
   COHEN S, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P310, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.98.2.310
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   DOHRENWEND BS, 1984, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V93, P222, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.93.2.222
   DOHRENWEND BS, 1981, STRESS ANXIETY, V10, P105
   DOHRENWEND BS, 1978, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V19, P205, DOI 10.2307/2136536
   Dressler W, 1991, STRESS ADAPTATION CO
   Dunkel-Schetter C., 1990, SOCIAL SUPPORT INTER, P267
   Durkheim E., 1895, RULES SOCIOLOGICAL M
   DZURILLA TJ, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P841, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.5.841
   FORM W, 1988, SOC FORCES, V66, P618, DOI 10.2307/2579569
   GANSTER DC, 1988, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V61, P17
   GE XJ, 1995, DEV PSYCHOL, V31, P406, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.31.3.406
   Gerbring D. W., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, P40
   Gore S, 1991, SOCIAL CONTEXT COPIN, P139
   Hagan J., 1988, STRUCTURAL CRIMINOLO
   HEPPNER PP, 1982, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V29, P68
   HEPPNER PP, 1991, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V38, P167, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.38.2.167
   HEYINK J, 1993, PSYCHOL REP, V73, P1331
   House J. S., 1981, SOCIAL PSYCHOL SOCIO, P525
   HOUSE JS, 1988, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V14, P293
   JORSKOG KG, 1993, LISREL 8 USERS REFER
   KAO HSR, 1988, SOCIAL VALUES DEV AS, P254
   Kellner D, 1989, CRITICAL THEORY MARX
   KESSLER RC, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P119, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.7.1.119
   Kohn M. L., 1983, WORK PERSONALITY INQ
   KOHN ML, 1981, RES SOCIAL STRATIFIC, V1, P267
   KOHN ML, 1989, SOC FORCES, V68, P26, DOI 10.2307/2579217
   KOHN ML, 1990, AM J SOCIOL, V95, P964, DOI 10.1086/229382
   KORZENIOWSKI K, 1989, SOCIAL MORAL VALUES, P311
   KRAUSE N, 1990, J GERONTOL, V45, pS193
   KRAUSE N, 1988, BEHAV MED, V14, P101
   LEE CK, 1993, GENDER SOC, V7, P529, DOI 10.1177/089124393007004004
   LEUNG JP, 1992, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V21, P653, DOI 10.1007/BF01538737
   LEVIN DA, 1990, SOCIAL ISSUES HONG K, P85
   Lewinsohn P., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P141
   LINK BG, 1993, AM J SOCIOL, V98, P1351, DOI 10.1086/230192
   LOSCOCCO KA, 1990, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V31, P313, DOI 10.2307/2136816
   MACPHILLAMY DJ, 1982, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V50, P363, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.50.3.363
   Meyerson Denise, 1991, FALSE CONSCIOUSNESS
   MIROWSKY J, 1990, AM J SOCIOL, V95, P1505, DOI 10.1086/229462
   Mirowsky J., 1989, SOCIAL CAUSES PSYCHO
   MITCHELL RE, 1984, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V25, P438, DOI 10.2307/2136381
   MURRELL SA, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P223, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.6.2.223
   NETO F, 1993, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V22, P125, DOI 10.1007/BF01536648
   Nezu A. M., 1989, PROBLEM SOLVING THER
   NG SH, 1986, SOCIOL REV, V34, P611
   Ollman B., 1971, ALIENATION MARXS CON
   PAVOT W, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF01086714
   Peffer R. G., 1990, MARXISM MORALITY SOC
   POULTON EC, 1978, STRESS WORK, P51
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Redding S.G., 1990, SPIRIT CHINESE CAPIT
   Reich J.W., 1988, LIFE EVENTS PSYCHOL, P149
   ROBINSON RV, 1979, AM SOCIOL REV, V44, P38, DOI 10.2307/2094817
   ROSS CE, 1989, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V30, P206, DOI 10.2307/2137014
   ROSS CE, 1985, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V26, P312, DOI 10.2307/2136655
   ROSS CE, 1992, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V55, P217, DOI 10.2307/2786793
   Sarason B. R., 1990, SOCIAL SUPPORT INTER, P97
   SCHOOLER C, 1984, AM J SOCIOL, V90, P97, DOI 10.1086/228049
   SCHOOLER C, 1988, AM J SOCIOL, V94, P335, DOI 10.1086/228994
   Seeman M., 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY, V1, P291
   SHEK DTL, 1993, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V49, P678, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(199309)49:5<678::AID-JCLP2270490510>3.0.CO;2-H
   SHERBOURNE CD, 1991, SOC SCI MED, V32, P705, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(91)90150-B
   SMITH TW, 1992, SOC SCI RES, V21, P353, DOI 10.1016/0049-089X(92)90002-X
   SO AY, 1986, SOCIOL PERSPECT, V29, P241
   SORENSEN A, 1994, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V20, P27
   STANSFELD SA, 1992, PSYCHOL MED, V22, P739
   STEINKAMP MW, 1987, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V25, P293, DOI 10.2190/V813-QA3G-6AQC-MWYM
   SWINDLE RW, 1989, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V98, P408
   THOITS PA, 1984, SOC FORCES, V63, P453, DOI 10.2307/2579057
   TOURANGEAU R, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P299, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.103.3.299
   TRACEY TJ, 1986, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V14, P657, DOI 10.1007/BF00931341
   TRIANDIS HC, 1988, SOCIAL VALUES DEV AS, P283
   TSANG WK, 1993, ED EARLY SOCIOECONOM
   TURNER RJ, 1994, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V35, P193, DOI 10.2307/2137276
   UNGER R, 1993, PSYCHOL WOMEN HDB IS, P141
   VALLAS SP, 1988, WORK OCCUPATION, V15, P148, DOI 10.1177/0730888488015002002
   VALLAS SP, 1987, SOCIOL QUART, V28, P523, DOI 10.1111/j.1533-8525.1987.tb00310.x
   WARD C, 1993, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V24, P221, DOI 10.1177/0022022193242006
   WATERS M, 1991, THEOR SOC, V20, P141, DOI 10.1007/BF00160181
   HEADEY B, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P731, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.731
   WHITE MJ, 1985, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V13, P583, DOI 10.1007/BF00923269
   WILLIAMS DR, 1992, SOCIOL FOCUS, V25, P279
   WONG SL, 1991, INDICATORS SOCIAL DE, P1
   WONG TWP, 1991, INDICATORS SOCIAL DE, P145
   Wright E, 1985, CLASSES
   WRIGHT EO, 1989, ASA PRES S, P185
   WRIGHT EO, 1992, POLIT SOC, V20, P167, DOI 10.1177/0032329292020002003
   Yang C. F., 1988, SOCIAL VALUES DEV AS, P93
   Yang K. S., 1986, PSYCHOL CHINESE PEOP, P106
NR 106
TC 9
BP 89
EP 119
PY 1998
PD JAN
VL 51
IS 1
GA YR066
UT WOS:000071454600006
ER

PT J
AU Portillo, J
   Block, WE
AF Portillo, Javier
   Block, Walter E.
TI Anti-Discrimination Laws: Undermining Our Rights
SO JOURNAL OF BUSINESS ETHICS
J9 J BUS ETHICS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Portillo, Javier; Block, Walter E.] Loyola Univ, SJ Coll Business, New Orleans, LA 70118 USA.
RP Block, WE, Loyola Univ, SJ Coll Business, 6363 St Charles Ave,Box 15,Miller Hall 318, New Orleans, LA 70118 USA.
EM jeportil@loyno.edu; wblock@loyno.edu
DE Discrimination; Rights; Free association
AB The purpose of this article is to argue in favor of a private employer's right to discriminate amongst job applicants on any basis he chooses, and this certainly includes unlawful characteristics such as race, sex, national origin, sexual preference, religion, etc. John Locke and many after him have argued that people have natural rights to life, liberty, and property or the pursuit of happiness. In this view, law should be confined to protecting these rights and be limited to prohibiting other people from transgressing those rights. The law should not hinder an employer's ability to discriminate, any more than it should compel people to marry against their wishes. These laws generally emerge from a moral perspective that people think should be imposed on everyone else. But those who don't welcome those morals are in effect being coerced to abide by them against their will; this is unethical. Finally, it will be argued that the free market has mechanisms by which discrimination will, be rendered powerless to harm its victims.
CR Al-Jassem D., 2011, ARAB NEWS
   Anderson Terry L., 1979, J LIBERTARIAN STUDIE, V3, P9
   Ashford N., 2001, PRINCIPLES FREE SOC
   Bastiat F., 1850, LAW
   Benson B. L., 1990, J LIBERTARIAN STUD, VIX, P25
   Benson B. L., 1989, J LIBERTARIAN STUDIE, VIX, P1
   Bergland D., 1986, LIBERTARIANISM ONE L
   Block W. E., 2007, J LIBERTARIAN STUDIE, V21, P91
   BLOCK W, 1992, J BUS ETHICS, V11, P241, DOI 10.1007/BF00872166
   Block W. E., 2010, WOULD ANARCHIST SOC
   Casey D., 2010, DOUG CASEY ANARCHY
   DiLorenzo TJ, 2010, INDEP REV, V15, P227
   FRIEDMAN M, 1980, FREE CHOOSE
   Gregory A., 2011, ABOLISH POLICE
   Guillory G., 2009, LIBERTARIAN PAPERS, P12
   Hasnas John, 1995, WISCONSIN LAW REV, V199
   Henderson D. R., 2008, FREEMAN IDEAS LIBERT, V58, P136
   Higgs R., 2009, WHY WE COULDNT ABOLI
   Hoppe H.-H., 2011, STATE PRIVATE LAW SO
   Hoppe H.-H., 1993, EC ETHICS PRIVATE PR
   Hoppe H.-H., 2008, REFLECTIONS ORIGIN S
   Huebert J., 2010, LIBERTARIANISM TODAY
   Jefferson T., 1776, US DECLARATION INDEP
   King S., 2010, COMMUNICATION   0215
   Kinsella S., 1995, J LIBERTARIAN STUDIE, V11, P132
   Kinsella S., 2009, IRRELEVANCE IMPOSSIB
   Kinsella S. N., 1996, J LIBERTARIAN STUDIE, V2, P313
   Locke John, 1690, 2 TREATISE GOVT
   Long R., 2004, LIBERTARIAN ANARCHIS
   Madsen Richard, 1985, HABITS OF THE HEART
   Malek N. P., 2009, RIGHT WORK HOOTERS
   Molyneux S., 2008, STATELESS SOC EXAMIN
   Murphy R. P., 2005, BUT WOULDNT WARLORDS
   Narveson J, 1988, LIBERTARIAN IDEA
   Nozick R., 1974, ANARCHY STATE UTOPIA
   NOZICK R, 1977, SYNTHESE, V36, P353, DOI 10.1007/BF00486025
   Nozick Robert, 1997, SOCRATIC PUZZLES
   O'Neill B., 2009, ITS DISCRIMINATION
   Ridley S., 1989, TAXI SERVICE DISTRIC
   Rockwell Jr. L. H., 2003, FREE MARKET, V21, P4
   Rothbard M. N., 1977, LIBERTARIAN FORUM, V10
   Rothbard Murray, 1998, ETHICS LIBERTY
   Rothbard Murray, 1973, NEW LIBERTY
   Smith Adam, 1979, INQUIRY NATURE CAUSE
   Stringham EP, 2007, INDEP STUD POLIT ECO, P1
   Tannehill M., 1984, MARKET LIBERTY
   TINSLEY P, 1998, J LIBERTARIAN STUDIE, V14, P95
   U.S. Equal Employment Opportunity Commission, 2011, LAWS ENF EEOC
   USLegal.com, BIG LAW LEG DEF
   Walker D., 1993, POLICY ARCH
NR 50
TC 0
BP 209
EP 217
PY 2012
PD AUG
VL 109
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s10551-011-1120-6
GA 987EK
UT WOS:000307399100008
ER

PT J
AU Garcia-Marques, T
   Mackie, DM
   Claypool, HM
   Garcia-Marques, L
AF Garcia-Marques, T
   Mackie, DM
   Claypool, HM
   Garcia-Marques, L
TI Positivity can cue familiarity
SO PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY BULLETIN
J9 PERS SOC PSYCHOL B
LA English
DT Article
C1 Inst Super Psicol Aplicada, Lisbon, Portugal.
   Univ Calif Santa Barbara, Santa Barbara, CA 93106 USA.
   Univ Lisbon, P-1699 Lisbon, Portugal.
RP Garcia-Marques, T, Inst Super Psicol Aplicada, Lisbon, Portugal.
EM gmarques@ispa.pt
DE familiarity; positivity; affect; recognition; heuristic
ID MERE EXPOSURE; PERCEPTUAL FLUENCY; UNCONSCIOUS INFLUENCES; AFFECTIVE
   STATES; JUDGMENTS; MEMORY; MOOD; DETERMINANTS; EXPERIENCE; EMOTION
AB Given that familiarity is closely associated with positivity, the authors sought evidence for the idea that positivity would increase Perceived familiarity. In Experiment 1, smiling and thus positively perceived novel faces were significantly more likely to be incorrectly judged as familiar than novel faces with neutral expressions. In Experiment 2, subliminal association with positive affect (a positively valenced Prime) led to false recognition of novel words as familiar. In Experiment 3, validity judgments, known to be influenced by familiarity, were more likely to occur if participants were in happy mood states than neutral mood states. Despite their different paradigms and approaches, the results of these three studies converge on the idea that, at least under certain circumstances, the experience of positivity itself can signal familiarity, perhaps because the experience of familiarity is typically positive.
CR ADELMANN PK, 1989, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V40, P249, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.40.020189.001341
   ARKES HR, 1991, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V27, P576, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(91)90026-3
   Baudouin JY, 2000, MEMORY, V8, P285
   BEGG I, 1991, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V23, P195, DOI 10.1037/h0079004
   BEGG I, 1985, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V17, P199, DOI 10.1037/h0080140
   BODENHAUSEN GV, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P621, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.4.621
   BORNSTEIN RF, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V106, P265, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.106.2.265
   BORNSTEIN RF, 1994, SOC COGNITION, V12, P103, DOI 10.1521/soco.1994.12.2.103
   CACIOPPO JT, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P401, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.115.3.401
   Carlson JG, 1992, PSYCHOL EMOTION
   Clark MS, 1982, AFFECT COGNITION, P263
   CLAYPOOL HM, IN PRESS SOCIAL COGN
   Clore G. L, 1996, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, P433
   CLORE GL, 1992, CONSTRUCTION OF SOCIAL JUDGMENTS, P133
   CLORE GL, 1994, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P101, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420240108
   Clore GL, 2003, PSYCHOLOGY OF EVALUATION, P335
   Garcia-Marques T, 2001, SOC COGNITION, V19, P9, DOI 10.1521/soco.19.1.9.18959
   Garcia-Marques T., 2000, MESSAGE ROLE SUBJECT, P240
   GARCIAMARQUES T, 1999, THESIS U LISBON PORT
   GORDON PC, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P492, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.492
   Harmon-Jones E, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P889, DOI 10.1177/0146167201277011
   JACOBY LL, 1981, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V110, P306, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.110.3.306
   JACOBY LL, 1989, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V118, P126, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.118.2.126
   Jacoby L. L., 1989, VARIETIES MEMORY CON, P391
   JACOBY LL, 1988, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V14, P240, DOI 10.1037//0278-7393.14.2.240
   JACOBY LL, 1987, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V13, P314, DOI 10.1177/0146167287133003
   JACOBY LL, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P326, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.56.3.326
   JACOBY LL, 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P451
   JOHNSTON WA, 1994, PSYCHON B REV, V1, P56, DOI 10.3758/BF03200761
   Kelly C.M., 1990, MIND LANG, V5, P49, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0017.1990.tb00152.x
   Kuykendall D., 1990, PSYCHOL MARKET, V7, P1, DOI 10.1002/mar.4220070102
   LAIRD JD, 1974, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P475, DOI 10.1037/h0036125
   Lindsay DS, 1996, J MEM LANG, V35, P197, DOI 10.1006/jmla.1996.0011
   MANDLER G, 1987, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V13, P646, DOI 10.1037//0278-7393.13.4.646
   MANDLER G, 1962, PSYCHOL REV, V69, P415, DOI 10.1037/h0048889
   MARQUES JF, 1997, REV PORTUGUESA PSICO, V32, P35
   Monahan JL, 2000, PSYCHOL SCI, V11, P462, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00289
   Monin B, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P1035, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.6.1035
   MURPHY ST, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P723, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.5.723
   PITTMAN TS, 1992, PERCEPTION AWARENESS, P277
   Queller S, 1996, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P361, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1996.0017
   RAJARAM S, 1993, MEM COGNITION, V21, P89, DOI 10.3758/BF03211168
   Reber R, 1998, PSYCHOL SCI, V9, P45, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00008
   Reber R, 1999, CONSCIOUS COGN, V8, P338, DOI 10.1006/ccog.1999.0386
   REDER LM, 1992, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V18, P435, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.18.3.435
   Schwarz N., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P527
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   Smith EL, 2000, MYOPIA UPDATES II, P109
   STEPPER S, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P211, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.2.211
   STRACK F, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P768, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.5.768
   TICHENER EB, 1910, TXB PSYCHOL
   TRUAX SR, 1984, MOTIV EMOTION, V8, P33, DOI 10.1007/BF00992991
   WEGENER DT, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P1034, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.6.1034
   WEGENER DT, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P5, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.5
   Winkielman P, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P989, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.6.989
   Yonelinas AP, 1997, MEM COGNITION, V25, P747, DOI 10.3758/BF03211318
   Zajonc R. B., 1968, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V9, P1
NR 57
TC 31
BP 585
EP 593
PY 2004
PD MAY
VL 30
IS 5
DI 10.1177/0146167203262856
GA 812CZ
UT WOS:000220818900004
ER

PT B
AU Fu, CS
AF Fu Ching-Sheue
TI What Different About Emotionally Affairs Between Children and Preschool
   Teachers?
SO 2012 INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON EDUCATION REFORM AND MANAGEMENT INNOVATION (ERMI 2012), VOL 1
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Fu Ching-Sheue] Chung Hwa Univ Med Technol, Early Childhood Caring & Educ Dept, Tainan 71703, Taiwan.
EM misssallyfu@gmail.com
DE Children; Preschool Teachers; Emotion's Affairs
ID COMPETENCE; SCHOOL
AB This research aims were to understand the difference and similarity between children and preschool teachers how they are conscious of emotional affairs from learning in the kindergarten. That took on random sampling, 64 participants (32children and their teachers). We adopted half structure interview method to understand what participants described the affairs of the consciousness respectively depending on happiness, anger, fear, sadness 4 kinds of emotions. We accounted scores by single emotion affairs by division and describing affairs to account the cent with the emotion. Results show, the children and preschool teachers would have different consciousness of emotional affairs. Preschool teachers feared about the children making dangerous behavior, but children did not realize. And the children thought their academic success would make their teachers happy. But teachers would feel happy when the children get along with their classmates well.
CR Barrett LF, 2007, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V58, P373, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.58.110405.085709
   Beedie CJ, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P847, DOI 10.1080/02699930541000057
   Chang ML, 2009, EDUC PSYCHOL REV, V21, P193, DOI 10.1007/s10648-009-9106-y
   Davis HA, 2003, EDUC PSYCHOL, V38, P207, DOI 10.1207/S15326985EP3804_2
   Denham SA, 2003, CHILD DEV, V74, P238, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00533
   FRIEDMAN IA, 1995, J EDUC RES, V88, P281
   Garner P.W., 2010, EDUC PSYCHOL REV, V22, P297
   Kienbaum J, 2001, EARLY EDUC DEV, V12, P139, DOI 10.1207/s15566935eed1201_8
   Lindquist KA, 2006, EMOTION, V6, P125, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.6.1.125
   Pekrun R, 2006, EDUC PSYCHOL REV, V18, P315, DOI 10.1007/s10648-006-9029-9
   Perlstein WM, 2002, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V99, P1736, DOI 10.1073/pnas.241650598
   Schwartz E, 2006, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V43, P471, DOI 10.1002/pits.20161
   Trentacosta CJ, 2006, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V21, P148, DOI 10.1521/scpq.2006.21.2.148
   Tsai C.C., 2005, INT J SCI ED, V27, P3
   Van Kleef GA, 2009, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P184
   Zembylas M, 2007, TEACH TEACH EDUC, V23, P355, DOI 10.1016/j.tate.2006.12.002
NR 16
TC 0
BP 87
EP 93
PY 2013
GA BGC87
UT WOS:000322345500016
ER

PT J
AU Andreo, BP
AF Perez Andreo, Bernardo
TI "Higher towers have fallen ... ": subject and reason in the modernity
SO ANALES DEL SEMINARIO DE HISTORIA DE LA FILOSOFIA
J9 AN SEMIN HIST FILOS
LA Spanish
DT Article
EM b.perezandreo@gmail.com
DE History; Modernity; Postmodernity; Reason; Subject
AB From the watchtowers of the process of globalization it has been a question of putting end to the history, but the response has been the destruction of the proper attempt: the history has returned the ball to them. The modernity has constructed itself on two pillars -towers- that have fallen down for having the feet of mud, as the giant of Daniel's book. Subject and Reason, from a perspective, have been the ideological sustenances of the whole process that has led to the construction of a great empire in west, but the days of this empire are ending, because his offers could not answer to the human need of everlasting happiness.
CR AMENGUAL G, 1998, MODERNIDAD CRISIS SU, P79
   ANDREO BP, 2008, CARTHAGINENSIA, V24, P73
   CAMPILLO N, 2001, DESCREDIT MODERNITAT, P149
   CHASTAING M, 1951, EXISTENCE AUTRI, P323
   CHATELET F, 1998, HIST RAZON CONVERSAC, P67
   DESCARTES R, 1984, DISCURSO METODO TRAT, P27
   DESCARTES R, 1997, MEDITACIONES METAFIS, P28
   DUSSEL E, 1974, CONCILIUM, V96, P343
   HABERMAS J, 2002, POSTMODERNIDAD, P20
   HEGEL GWF, 1999, LOGICA, V1, P134
   HEGEL GWF, 1999, ENCICLOPEDIA CIENCIA, P130
   HEGEL GWF, 1999, INTRO HIST FILOSOFIA, P41
   HEIDEGGER M., 1986, KANT PROBLEMA METAFI
   HUSSERL E, 1985, MEDITACIONES CARTESI, P60
   Kant I, 1999, PROLEGOMENOS TODA ME
   KANT I, 1994, METAFISICA COSTUMBRE, P21
   KANT I, 2000, CRITICA RAZON PURA, P18
   VILLA MM, 1995, HOMBRE COMO PERSONA, P52
   ZUBIRI X, 1933, HEGEL PROBLEMA METAF, P11
   2008, CAURIENSIA, V3, P383
NR 20
TC 0
BP 217
EP 236
PY 2009
VL 26
GA 529ON
UT WOS:000272527200013
ER

PT J
AU Rojas, M
AF Rojas, Mariano
TI Intra-Household Arrangements and Economic Satisfaction
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Rojas, Mariano] UPAEP, Dept Econ, Fac Latinoamer Ciencias Sociales Mexico, Puebla 72160, Mexico.
   [Rojas, Mariano] UPAEP, Escuela Econ, Puebla 72160, Mexico.
RP Rojas, M, UPAEP, Dept Econ, Fac Latinoamer Ciencias Sociales Mexico, 21 Sur,1103, Puebla 72160, Mexico.
EM mariano.rojas.h@gmail.com
DE Intra-household arrangements; Economic satisfaction; Altruistic
   behavior; Poverty; The family
ID MARRIAGE; HAPPINESS; BEHAVIOR; MARKET
AB This paper studies the nature of intra-household arrangements in Mexico on the basis of the relationship between a person's economic satisfaction and her household income. It also studies different theories of the family. The main results support the argument that Mexican families are mostly altruistic and communitarian, with the evidence rejecting a cooperative-bargaining model in Mexican families. Special consideration is given to the situation in low-income families, where marginalization from the household's economic resources may expose a person to substantially severe economic deprivation. Intra-household arrangements may vary across countries and cultures. Thus, their understanding is crucial for making cross-country comparisons based on household income and per-capita income measures.
CR BECKER GS, 1973, J POLIT ECON, V81, P813, DOI 10.1086/260084
   Becker Gary S., 1981, TREATISE FAMILY
   Becker G.S., 1974, J POLITICAL EC, V82, P11
   BENGTSON VL, 2006, SOURCEBOOK FAMILY TH
   BERGSTROM T, 1997, HDB FAMILY POPULATIO
   Binmore K, 1987, EC BARGAINING
   BLUNDELL R., 1994, MEASUREMENT HOUSEHOL
   Bourguignon F., 1994, J POLITICAL EC, V102, P1067
   BROWNING M, 1992, J ECON LIT, V30, P1434
   Carlin P S, 1991, Res Popul Econ, V7, P215
   CHIBUCOS T, 2004, READINGS FAMILY THEO
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   Cummins RA, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V38, P303, DOI 10.1007/BF00292050
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Easterlin RA, 2001, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V45, P225, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(01)00143-3
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2004, ECON J, V114, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00235.x
   Grossbard-Shechtman S.A., 2003, MARRIAGE EC THEORY E
   Haddad Lawrence, 1997, INTRAHOUSEHOLD RESOU
   HART G, 1990, UNDERSTANDING EC THE
   Lazear EP, 1988, ALLOCATION INCOME HO
   LUNDBERG S, 1993, J POLIT ECON, V101, P988, DOI 10.1086/261912
   Lundberg S, 1996, J ECON PERSPECT, V10, P139
   Lundberg SJ, 1997, J HUM RESOUR, V32, P463, DOI 10.2307/146179
   MANSER M, 1980, INT ECON REV, V21, P31, DOI 10.2307/2526238
   MCELROY MB, 1990, J HUM RESOUR, V25, P559, DOI 10.2307/145667
   MCELROY MB, 1985, J LABOR ECON, V3, P293, DOI 10.1086/298057
   POLLAK RA, 1994, AM ECON REV, V84, P148
   POLLAK RA, 2002, W9232 NBER
   ROJAS M, 2006, ADV QUALITY LIFE TUR, P153
   Rojas M., 2007, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P467, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-006-9009-2
   Rojas M, 2007, WELLBEING IN DEVELOPING COUNTRIES: FROM THEORY TO RESEARCH, P259
   ROJAS M, 2007, OXFORD DEV STUDIES, V35, P273, DOI DOI 10.1080/13600810701514845
   Rosenzweig Mark R., 1997, HDB POPULATION FAMIL
   SMITH S, 2008, EXPLORING FAMILY THE
   Thomas D., 1993, ANN EC STAT, V29, P109
   THOMAS D, 1990, J HUM RESOUR, V25, P635, DOI 10.2307/145670
   Thomas D., 1997, INTRAHOUSEHOLD RESOU
   van Praag B., 2004, HAPPINESS QUANTIFIED
   Veenhoven R, 1984, CONDITIONS HAPPINESS
   VOGEL J, 2003, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V64, P393, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1025975129938
   White James, 2007, FAMILY THEORIES
NR 41
TC 3
BP 225
EP 241
PY 2010
PD APR
VL 11
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s10902-009-9134-9
GA 571JT
UT WOS:000275748800007
ER

PT J
AU Djamasbi, S
AF Djamasbi, Soussan
TI Does positive affect influence the effective usage of a Decision Support
   System?
SO DECISION SUPPORT SYSTEMS
J9 DECIS SUPPORT SYST
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Worcester Polytech Inst, Dept Management, Worcester, MA 01609 USA.
RP Djamasbi, S, Worcester Polytech Inst, Dept Management, 100 Inst Rd, Worcester, MA 01609 USA.
EM djamasbi@wpi.edu
DE Decision Support Systems; DSS; affect; mood; decision making; decision
   behavior; judgments; accuracy; effort; information utilization; DSS
   usage
ID MOOD; INFORMATION; TASK; CATEGORIZATION; BEHAVIOR; STATES; PERFORMANCE;
   MEMORY; MODEL; TIME
AB This study examines the impact of positive mood on the effective usage of a Decision Support System (DSS). Using current cognitive theories, a theoretical argument about DSS usage is developed. This argument is then investigated via a lab experiment. The results of the lab experiment show that decision makers in positive mood used a greater number of informational cues provided by the DSS and made more accurate judgments. (c) 2006 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Ashby FG, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P529, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.3.529
   Aspinwall LG, 1998, MOTIV EMOTION, V22, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1023080224401
   BARON RA, 1992, MOTIV EMOTION, V16, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00996485
   Benbasat I, 1996, DECIS SUPPORT SYST, V17, P241, DOI 10.1016/0167-9236(96)00003-6
   Bennett J, 1983, BUILDING DECISION SU
   BETTMAN JR, 1990, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V45, P111, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(90)90007-V
   BOWER GH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P129, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.129
   BREHMER B, 1998, DEV SOCIAL JUDGMENT, P13
   BREHMER B, 1988, HUMAN JUDGMENT SOCIA, P75
   CARNEVALE PJD, 1986, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V37, P1, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(86)90041-5
   CHEWNING EG, 1990, ACCOUNT ORG SOC, V15, P527, DOI 10.1016/0361-3682(90)90033-Q
   Cooksey R., 1996, THINK REASONING, V2, P141, DOI DOI 10.1080/135467896394483
   Dutton J. E., 2003, POSITIVE ORG SCHOLAR
   Elsbach KD, 1999, ORGAN SCI, V10, P181, DOI 10.1287/orsc.10.2.181
   Estrada CA, 1997, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V72, P117, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1997.2734
   Folkman S, 1997, SOC SCI MED, V45, P1207, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(97)00040-3
   Folkman S, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P647, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.6.647
   Forgas J. P., 2000, FEELING THINKING ROL, P1
   Forgas J. P., 1991, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGM, P3
   Fredrickson B. L., 2003, POSITIVE ORG SCHOLAR, P163
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   GARDNER MP, 1985, J CONSUM RES, V12, P281, DOI 10.1086/208516
   GEORGE JM, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P299, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.76.2.299
   GEORGE JM, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P317, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.74.2.317
   HAMMOND KR, 1975, SOCIAL JUDGMENT THEO, P69
   HOLT CC, 1956, MANAGE SCI, V2, P159, DOI 10.1287/mnsc.2.2.159
   Holt C.C., 1960, PLANNING PRODUCTION
   Isen A. M., 1982, COGNITIVE SOCIAL PSY, P73
   Isen A. M., 1984, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, V3, P179
   Isen A. M., 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P417
   ISEN AM, 1976, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P385, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.34.3.385
   ISEN AM, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1413, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.6.1413
   Isen AM, 2003, EMERGING PERSPECTIVE, P365
   ISEN AM, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P1, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.1.1
   ISEN AM, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1206, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.6.1206
   ISEN AM, 1991, RES ORG BEHAV
   Isen AM, 1999, HDB COGNITION EMOTIO, P521
   ISEN AM, 1991, MED DECIS MAKING, V11, P221, DOI 10.1177/0272989X9101100313
   ISEN AM, 1983, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V9, P136, DOI 10.1177/0146167283091019
   Isen AM, 2004, MOTIV EMOTION, V28, P43, DOI 10.1023/B:MOEM.0000027277.98917.9a
   ISEN AM, 1992, MOTIV EMOTION, V16, P65, DOI 10.1007/BF00996487
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   Kahai SS, 1998, DECIS SUPPORT SYST, V23, P133, DOI 10.1016/S0167-9236(98)00043-8
   KAHN BE, 1993, J CONSUM RES, V20, P257, DOI 10.1086/209347
   Keen P.G.W., 1978, DECISION SUPPORT SYS
   Kerlinger F. N., 1992, FDN BEHAV RES
   KRAIGER K, 1989, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V44, P12, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(89)90032-0
   LAZARUS RS, 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION, P48
   Lewis M, 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P261
   Lim JS, 1996, INT J FORECASTING, V12, P139, DOI 10.1016/0169-2070(95)00635-4
   MACKIE DM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P27, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.1.27
   Fredrickson BL, 2000, MOTIV EMOTION, V24, P237, DOI 10.1023/A:1010796329158
   Moore B. S., 1990, AFFECT SOCIAL BEHAV, P1
   MURRAY N, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P411, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.3.411
   OSGOOD CE, 1955, J EXP PSYCHOL, V50, P325, DOI 10.1037/h0043965
   PAYNE JW, 1982, PSYCHOL BULL, V92, P382, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.92.2.382
   Pratt M. G., 2003, POSITIVE ORG SCHOLAR
   Ryff CD, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_1
   SANKAR CS, 1995, DECIS SUPPORT SYST, V13, P93, DOI 10.1016/0167-9236(93)E0033-A
   Schwarz N., 1988, AFFECT COGNITION SOC, P44
   SHUGAN SM, 1980, J CONSUM RES, V7, P99, DOI 10.1086/208799
   SIMON HA, 1976, COGNITION SOC BEHAV, P253
   SLOVIC P, 1971, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V6, P649, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(71)90033-X
   STAW BM, 1993, ADMIN SCI QUART, V38, P304, DOI 10.2307/2393415
   SWIERINGA RJ, 1982, J ACCOUNTING RES, V20, P56, DOI 10.2307/2674675
   Taylor R. N., 1975, DECISION SCI, V6, P409, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-5915.1975.tb01031.x
   TODD P, 1991, INFORM SYST RES, V11, P492
   TODD P, 1992, MIS QUART, V16, P373, DOI 10.2307/249534
   TODD P, 1994, INFORM SYST RES, V31, P80
   Tuttle B, 1999, ACCOUNT ORG SOC, V24, P673, DOI 10.1016/S0361-3682(99)00017-3
   Venkatesh V, 1999, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V79, P1, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1999.2837
   Woodroof J, 2003, INFORM MANAGE-AMSTER, V40, P317, DOI 10.1016/S0378-7206(02)00013-7
   Wrzesniewski A., 2003, POSITIVE ORG SCHOLAR
NR 73
TC 10
BP 1707
EP 1717
PY 2007
PD AUG
VL 43
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.dss.2006.09.002
GA 210VD
UT WOS:000249482800048
ER

PT J
AU Jang, SS
   Bai, B
   Hu, C
   Wu, CME
AF Jang, SooCheong (Shawn)
   Bai, Billy
   Hu, Clark
   Wu, Chi-Mei Emily
TI AFFECT, TRAVEL MOTIVATION, AND TRAVEL INTENTION: A SENIOR MARKET
SO JOURNAL OF HOSPITALITY & TOURISM RESEARCH
J9 J HOSP TOUR RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Jang, SooCheong (Shawn)] Purdue Univ, Dept Hospitality & Tourism Management, W Lafayette, IN 47907 USA.
   [Bai, Billy] Univ Nevada, Dept Tourism & Convent Adm, Las Vegas, NV 89154 USA.
   [Hu, Clark] Temple Univ, Sch Tourism & Hospitality Management, Natl Lab Tourism & eCommerce, Philadelphia, PA 19122 USA.
   [Wu, Chi-Mei Emily] Fu Jen Catholic Univ, Dept Restaurant Hotel & Inst Management, Taipei, Taiwan.
RP Jang, SS, Purdue Univ, Dept Hospitality & Tourism Management, W Lafayette, IN 47907 USA.
EM jang12@purdue.edu; billy.bai@unlv.edu; clark.hu@temple.edu;
   emilywu@mails.fju.edu.tw
DE affect; travel motivation; travel intention; senior travelers; Taiwanese
   seniors
ID NEGATIVE AFFECT; TOURISM; OLDER; AGE; SATISFACTION; VALIDATION;
   CONSUMERS; SCALE; MODEL
AB The senior tourism market has received increased attention as the importance of this market segment becomes more evident. However, limited efforts have been devoted to understanding psychological aspects of senior tourists. The primary objectives of this research are to investigate seniors' affect and travel motivation as well as interrelationships between these two constructs and to discover the effects of affect and motivation on travel intentions of seniors aged 65 or greater. Using Taiwanese seniors as the study sample, the authors identify "novelty seeking" as the most important travel motivation factor from five extracted factors. It is also found that both positive and negative affective states have significant impacts on travel motivations and that only positive affect is significantly related to future travel intention. Among motivation factors, novelty-seeking not only can be stimulated by affect but also arouses travel intention. The findings of this exploratory study provide empirical support to understand psychological aspects of senior travelers.
CR Ahmad R, 2002, INT J MARKET RES, V44, P337
   Ahmad R, 2003, INT J MARKET RES, V45, P373
   Ajzen I., 1980, UNDERSTANDING ATTITU
   Ajzen I., 1975, BELIEF ATTITUDE INTE
   Badinelli K., 1991, HOTEL MOTEL MANAGEME, V206, P31
   BAI B, 1999, PRACTICE GRADUATE RE, P75
   Bai B., 2001, Journal of Hospitality & Leisure Marketing, V8, P147, DOI 10.1300/J150v08n03_10
   Baloglu S., 1996, International Journal of Contemporary Hospitality Management, V8, P32, DOI 10.1108/09596119610115989
   Beaton DE, 2000, SPINE, V25, P3186, DOI 10.1097/00007632-200012150-00014
   Bieger T., 2002, Journal of Travel Research, V41, P68, DOI 10.1177/0047287502041001008
   BLAZEY MA, 1992, ANN TOURISM RES, V19, P771, DOI 10.1016/0160-7383(92)90066-X
   Blazey M. A., 1987, Journal of Travel Research, V26, P7, DOI 10.1177/004728758702600102
   BOWER GH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P129, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.129
   Bradburn N.M., 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BROG W, 1998, 112 ROUND TABL TRANS
   CHO SM, 2002, COMP ANAL MATURE TRA
   Cleaver M., 2000, J HOSPITALITY TOURIS, V24, P274, DOI 10.1177/109634800002400210
   CORSINI R, 1984, ENCY PSYCHOL
   Crompton J. L., 1979, Annals of Tourism Research, V6, P408, DOI 10.1016/0160-7383(79)90004-5
   Dann G., 1977, ANN TOURISM RES, V4, P184, DOI DOI 10.1016/0160-7383(77)90037-8
   Dann G. M. S., 1981, Annals of Tourism Research, V8, P187, DOI 10.1016/0160-7383(81)90082-7
   DAY GS, 1969, J ADVERTISING RES, V9, P29
   DICLEMENTE CC, 1991, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V59, P295, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.59.2.295
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   *EUR C MIN TRANSP, 2001, COUNC MIN REP TRANSP
   Faranda W. T., 1999, Journal of Travel & Tourism Marketing, V8, P3
   Fishbein M., 1967, READINGS ATTITUDE TH
   Fleischer A, 2002, ANN TOURISM RES, V29, P106, DOI 10.1016/S0160-7383(01)00026-3
   FODNESS D, 1994, ANN TOURISM RES, V21, P555, DOI 10.1016/0160-7383(94)90120-1
   Frijda N. H., 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P381
   Fu Y.Y., 2001, J HOSPITALITY TOURIS, V25, P320, DOI 10.1177/109634800102500306
   Gartner W. C., 1993, Journal of Travel & Tourism Marketing, V2, P191
   ANDERSON JC, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P411, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.3.411
   Gilbert D., 2001, International Journal of Contemporary Hospitality Management, V13, P70, DOI 10.1108/09596110110381843
   Gilbert D, 2004, ANN TOURISM RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1016/j.annals.2003.06.001
   Gnoth J, 1997, ANN TOURISM RES, V24, P283, DOI 10.1016/S0160-7383(97)80002-3
   GOEBEL BL, 1981, DEV PSYCHOL, V17, P809, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.17.6.809
   Goossens C., 2000, Annals of Tourism Research, V27, P301, DOI 10.1016/S0160-7383(99)00067-5
   HAGAN LA, 1991, 22 ANN C TRAV TOUR R
   Hair JF, 1998, MULTIVARIATE DATA AN
   Hosmer D, 1989, APPL LOGISTIC REGRES
   Hsu C. H. C., 2000, J HOSPITALITY TOURIS, V24, P223, DOI [10.1177/109634800002400206, DOI 10.1177/109634800]
   HSU CHC, 2000, MATURE TRAVELERS MOT
   Huang L, 2003, TOURISM MANAGE, V24, P561, DOI 10.1016/S0261-5177(03)00008-6
   HUANG L, 2002, TOURISM MANAGEMENT R, V2, P79
   ISO-AHOLA S. E., 1980, SOCIAL PSYCHOL LEISU
   Iso-Ahola S. E., 1983, Leisure Studies, V2, P45, DOI 10.1080/02614368300390041
   ISOAHOLA SE, 1982, ANN TOURISM RES, V9, P256, DOI 10.1016/0160-7383(82)90049-4
   JANG S, 2002, J TRAVEL TOUR MARK, V13, P304
   Jang S. C., 2007, Journal of Hospitality & Tourism Research, V31, P147, DOI 10.1177/1096348006297287
   Javalgi R. G., 1992, Journal of Travel Research, V31, P14, DOI 10.1177/004728759203100203
   Kassin S., 1998, PSYCHOLOGY
   KATZ D, 1960, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V24, pR1, DOI 10.1086/266944
   Kozak M, 2002, TOURISM MANAGE, V23, P221, DOI 10.1016/S0261-5177(01)00090-5
   Kozma A, 1991, PSYCHOL WELL BEING L
   Long N, 1998, J MARKET RES SOC, V40, P73
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   MacKay K. J., 1998, Journal of Travel & Tourism Marketing, V7, P1, DOI 10.1300/J073v07n03_01
   MANSFELD Y, 1992, ANN TOURISM RES, V19, P399, DOI 10.1016/0160-7383(92)90127-B
   Maslow Abraham, 1954, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   Mayo E. J., 1981, PSYCHOL LEISURE TRAV
   Metz D, 2003, TRANSPORT REV, V23, P375, DOI 10.1080/0144164032000048573
   Metz DH., 2000, TRANSPORT POLICY, V7, P149, DOI 10.1016/S0967-070X(00)00004-4
   Mill R. C., 2002, TOURISM SYSTEM INTRO
   MILLER J, 1996, HOTEL MOTEL MANAGEME, V211, P45
   Moschis G. P., 1996, GERONTOGRAPHICS LIFE
   Moutinho L, 2000, STRATEGIC MANAGEMENT
   Moutinho L., 1987, EUR J MARKETING, V21, P3
   Mroczek DK, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1333, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.5.1333
   Murray E. J., 1964, MOTIVATION EMOTION
   Oh H. C., 1995, International Journal of Hospitality Management, V14, P123
   PEARCE PL, 1983, J TRAVEL RES, V12, P16
   Pike S., 2004, Journal of Travel Research, V42, P333, DOI 10.1177/0047287504263029
   Prochaska JO, 1998, TREATING ADDICTIVE B, P3
   Qu HL, 1999, TOURISM MANAGE, V20, P237, DOI 10.1016/S0261-5177(98)00073-9
   *RAND CORP, 2001, POL BRIEF PREP AG WO
   RASMUSSON E, 2000, SALES MARK MANAG, V152, P16
   Robertson T. S., 1991, HDB CONSUMER BEHAV, P188
   RUSSELL JA, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P1281, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.45.6.1281
   RUSSELL JA, 1981, ENVIRON BEHAV, V13, P259, DOI 10.1177/0013916581133001
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   Ryan C, 1998, ANN TOURISM RES, V25, P169, DOI 10.1016/S0160-7383(97)00066-2
   Snchez J., 2006, Tourism Management, V27, P394, DOI 10.1016/j.tourman.2004.11.007
   Seiler V. L., 2002, Journal of Travel & Tourism Marketing, V13, P47, DOI 10.1300/J073v13n04_03
   Seiler V. L., 2001, Journal of Travel & Tourism Marketing, V10, P113, DOI 10.1300/J073v10n04_05
   Sellick M. C., 2004, Journal of Travel & Tourism Marketing, V17, P55, DOI 10.1300/J073v17n01_04
   Shim S. Y., 2005, Journal of Travel & Tourism Marketing, V18, P69, DOI 10.1300/J073v18n02_06
   Shoemaker S., 2000, Journal of Travel Research, V39, P11
   Shoemaker S., 1989, Journal of Travel Research, V27, P14, DOI 10.1177/004728758902700304
   Sirgy M. J., 1997, CONSUMER BEHAV CONCE
   SMITH CA, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P813, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.4.813
   SMITH M, 1956, 1956 OPINIONS PERSON
   Son GR, 2000, WESTERN J NURS RES, V22, P609, DOI 10.1177/01939450022044629
   Stein N. L., 1987, APTITUDE LEARNING IN, V3, P165
   Sung H.H., 2001, J HOSPITALITY TOURIS, V25, P46, DOI 10.1177/109634800102500105
   SWARTZ LN, 1999, FRANCHISING WORLD, V31, P47
   TINSLEY HEA, 1985, J GERONTOL, V40, P172
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Weaver P. A., 1994, Journal of Hospitality & Leisure Marketing, V2, P93, DOI 10.1300/J150v02n02_07
   WEI S, 2002, J HOSPITALITY TOURIS, V26, P175, DOI 10.1177/1096348002026002006
   WESTBROOK RA, 1987, J MARKETING RES, V24, P258, DOI 10.2307/3151636
   Woodside A. G., 2002, Journal of Travel Research, V41, P120, DOI 10.1177/004728702237412
   Wuest B.E.S., 1996, HOSPITALITY RES J, V20, P77
   You XinRan, 2000, Journal of Travel & Tourism Marketing, V9, P21, DOI 10.1300/J073v09n01_02
   Yuan S., 1990, Journal of Travel Research, V29, P42, DOI 10.1177/004728759002900109
   Zimmer Z., 1995, Journal of Travel Research, V33, P3, DOI 10.1177/004728759503300302
NR 107
TC 11
BP 51
EP 73
PY 2009
PD FEB
VL 33
IS 1
DI 10.1177/1096348008329666
GA 690XC
UT WOS:000285041900003
ER

PT J
AU Meeks, S
   Young, C
   Looney, S
AF Meeks, S
   Young, C
   Looney, S
TI Intra-individual and inter-individual relationships between positive
   affect and activity levels among nursing home residents
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 Univ Louisville, Louisville, KY 40292 USA.
   Louisiana State Univ, Hlth Sci Ctr, New Orleans, LA USA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 371
EP 371
PY 2004
PD OCT
VL 44
GA 875YJ
UT WOS:000225458801382
ER

PT J
AU Ben-Ezra, M
   Palgi, Y
   Shrira, A
   Abrahami, Y
   Hodedi, E
   Haber, Y
   Wolf, JJ
   Goldray, O
   Shacham-Shmueli, E
AF Ben-Ezra, Menachem
   Palgi, Yuval
   Shrira, Amit
   Abrahami, Yael
   Hodedi, Etti
   Haber, Yeela
   Wolf, Jonathan Jacob
   Goldray, Orit
   Shacham-Shmueli, Einat
TI The association between previous psychological trauma and mental health
   among gastric cancer patients
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF PSYCHIATRY
J9 EUR J PSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ben-Ezra, Menachem; Palgi, Yuval; Abrahami, Yael; Hodedi, Etti] Ariel Univ Ctr Samaria, Sch Social Work, IL-40700 Ariel, Israel.
   Univ Haifa, Dept Gerontol, IL-31999 Haifa, Israel.
   [Shrira, Amit] Tel Aviv Univ, Dept Psychol, IL-69978 Tel Aviv, Israel.
   [Haber, Yeela] Acad Coll, Dept Psychol, Tel Aviv, Israel.
   [Wolf, Jonathan Jacob] Trinity Coll Dublin, Dept Psychol, Dublin, Ireland.
   [Goldray, Orit; Shacham-Shmueli, Einat] Tel Aviv Univ, Tel Aviv Sourasky Med Ctr, Dept Oncol, Fac Med, IL-69978 Tel Aviv, Israel.
RP Ben-Ezra, M, Ariel Univ Ctr Samaria, Sch Social Work, IL-40700 Ariel, Israel.
EM menbe@ariel.ac.il
DE Cancer; Oncology; Depression; Previous trauma; Well-Being
ID POSTTRAUMATIC-STRESS-DISORDER; BREAST-CANCER; PSYCHIATRIC MORBIDITY;
   CES-D; DEPRESSION; SURVIVORS; WOMEN; DETERMINANTS; PREVALENCE;
   RECURRENCE
AB Background and Objectives: This study explores the association between previous trauma and psychiatric symptoms and well-being among gastric cancer patients. Based on the vulnerability model, it was hypothesized that cancer patients who report a history of trauma would exhibit higher level of psychiatric symptoms and lower well-being.
   Methods: A sample of 123 consecutive cancer patients was interviewed and administered a battery of questionnaires in order to assess their psychiatric symptoms, well-being along with demographics and health behaviors in a cross-sectional design. The patients were divided based on previous exposure to psychological trauma. A set of hierarchical linear regressions was conduced in order to learn the association between previous trauma and mental health.
   Results: Patients who reported previous exposure to trauma did not differ in the level of psychiatric symptoms from patients who did not report previous history of psychological trauma. However, the former had significantly lower future life satisfaction and lower level of perceived social support. After controlling for covariates, patients who reported previous exposure also had higher levels of depressive symptoms.
   Conclusions: The study results may suggest that the association between previous trauma and mental health of gastric cancer patients is more complex. Cancer patients who report a history of psychological trauma and who face an immediate threat to life do not differ on most indices, but they do show specific vulnerabilities: they are more susceptible to depressive symptoms and to lower future life satisfaction.
CR ADAY LA, 1994, ANNU REV PUBL HEALTH, V15, P487
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   ANDRESEN EM, 1994, AM J PREV MED, V10, P77
   Atesci FC, 2004, SUPPORT CARE CANCER, V12, P161, DOI 10.1007/s00520-003-0585-y
   Baider L, 2006, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V15, P635, DOI 10.1002/pon.1010
   Bergquist H, 2007, DIS ESOPHAGUS, V20, P523, DOI 10.1111/j.1442-2050.2007.00741.x
   Black EK, 2005, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V14, P510, DOI 10.1002/pon.894
   Bottomley A, 1998, Eur J Cancer Care (Engl), V7, P181
   Breslau N, 2008, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V65, P431, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.65.4.431
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN
   Carpenter JS, 1997, J PSYCHOSOC ONCOL, V15, P59
   CARROLL BT, 1993, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V15, P69, DOI 10.1016/0163-8343(93)90099-A
   Cenitagoya GF, 1998, DIGEST SURG, V15, P317, DOI 10.1159/000018645
   DEROGATIS LR, 1983, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V249, P751, DOI 10.1001/jama.249.6.751
   DuHamel KN, 2004, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V16, P255, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.16.3.255
   Goldberg DP, 1997, PSYCHOL MED, V27, P191, DOI 10.1017/S0033291796004242
   Green BL, 2000, J CLIN ONCOL, V18, P1084
   Gurevich M, 2002, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V43, P259, DOI 10.1176/appi.psy.43.4.259
   Hammerlid E, 1999, BRIT J CANCER, V80, P766, DOI 10.1038/sj.bjc.6690420
   Hann D, 1999, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V46, P437, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(99)00004-5
   Hantman S, 2007, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V42, P396, DOI 10.1007/s00127-007-0177-0
   Heise K, 2009, WORLD J GASTROENTERO, V15, P1854, DOI 10.3748/wjg.15.1854
   Janoff-Bulman R., 1992, SHATTERED ASSUMPTION
   Kangas M, 2002, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V22, P499, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7358(01)00118-0
   Knobel H, 2002, AIDS, V16, P605, DOI 10.1097/00002030-200203080-00012
   LERNER MJ, 1978, PSYCHOL BULL, V85, P1030, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.85.5.1030
   MARCH JS, 1993, POSTTRAUMATIC STRESS, P37
   Massie M.J., 2004, J NATL CANC I MONOGR, V32, P57, DOI DOI 10.1093/JNCIMONOGRAPHS/LGH014
   Matsuoka Y, 2005, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V46, P203, DOI 10.1176/appi.psy.46.3.203
   MCDANIEL JS, 1995, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V52, P89
   OMNEPONTEN M, 1992, EUR J CANCER, V28A, P1062, DOI 10.1016/0959-8049(92)90457-D
   Palesh O, 2007, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V63, P233, DOI 10.1016/jjpsychores.2007.05.012
   Parle M, 1996, PSYCHOL MED, V26, P735
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Ruggiero KJ, 2003, J TRAUMA STRESS, V16, P495, DOI 10.1023/A:1025714729117
   Sellick SM, 1999, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V8, P315, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1611(199907/08)8:4<315::AID-PON391>3.0.CO;2-G
   Shmotkin D, 2003, STRESS HOPE DIS CTR, P213
   Spiegel D, 1996, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V168, P109
   STEWART BW, 1993, WORLD CANC REPORT
NR 39
TC 1
BP 122
EP 133
PY 2011
PD JUL-SEP
VL 25
IS 3
GA 831TW
UT WOS:000295755000002
ER

PT J
AU Street, H
   Nathan, P
   Durkin, K
   Morling, J
   Dzahari, MA
   Carson, J
   Durkin, E
AF Street, H
   Nathan, P
   Durkin, K
   Morling, J
   Dzahari, MA
   Carson, J
   Durkin, E
TI Understanding the relationships between wellbeing, goal-setting and
   depression in children
SO AUSTRALIAN AND NEW ZEALAND JOURNAL OF PSYCHIATRY
J9 AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Western Australia, Queen Elizabeth II Med Ctr, Sch Psychiat & Clin Neurosci, Nedlands, WA 6907, Australia.
   Univ Western Australia, Dept Psychol, Nedlands, WA 6009, Australia.
   Ctr Clin Intervent Psychotherapy Res Training, Perth, WA, Australia.
RP Street, H, Univ Western Australia, Queen Elizabeth II Med Ctr, Sch Psychiat & Clin Neurosci, M521, Nedlands, WA 6907, Australia.
EM hstreet@cyllene.uwa.edu.au
DE children; depression; happiness; life goals; wellbeing
ID SELF-RATING SCALE; CHILDHOOD; DISORDER; PURSUIT
AB Objectives: This study investigates children's conceptions of happiness and wellbeing in relation to goal choice. It examines the prevalence and impact of Conditional goal setting (CGS) on levels of wellbeing and depression. Conditional goal setting describes commitment toward an important goal resulting from a conception that happiness is an end-point achieved through the attainment of this goal. Conditional goal setting has been identified as a significant factor in the development and maintenance of depression in adults. This study examines these same concepts among children.
   Method: Combined interpretative and quantitative methodology is used. Thirty-six children aged 10-12 years participated in six focus groups discussing their understandings of happiness, important goals and beliefs concerning CGS. Children each attended one of three primary schools in the Perth metropolitan district. They also completed CGS and depression questionnaires.
   Results: Responses were categorized into a number of common themes. Response content and the number of responses in each theoretical area were identified and discussed. The majority of participants conceptualized happiness as a goal dependant upon something extrinsic to themselves (such as an achievement or event). Statistical analyses suggested a significant relationship between goal setting styles, conceptualizations of happiness and depression. Depressed children were more likely than non-depressed children to be conditional goal setters.
   Conclusions: Findings suggest that some children conceptualize happiness as an outcome that is dependent on their important achievements and acquisitions. This conceptualization is related to depression. Alternatively, non-depressed children tended to conceptualize happiness as a process independent of goal achievement or failure.
CR BIRLESON P, 1981, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V22, P73, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1981.tb00533.x
   BIRLESON P, 1987, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V28, P43, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1987.tb00651.x
   Buchanan A, 2002, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V36, P521, DOI 10.1046/j.1440-1614.2002.01048.x
   CARVER CS, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P19, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.97.1.19
   CHAMPION LA, 1995, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V34, P485
   CSIKSZENTMIHALYI M, 1990, SAGE FOC ED, V115, P190
   Emmons R. A., 1996, PSYCHOL ACTION LINKI, P313
   Emslie GJ, 1999, CNS DRUGS, V11, P181, DOI 10.2165/00023210-199911030-00003
   Fossey E, 2002, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V36, P717, DOI 10.1046/j.1440-1614.2002.01100.x
   Gaskins RW, 1999, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V91, P204, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.91.2.204
   HIGGINS ET, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P5, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.1.5
   BLUMBERG SH, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P194, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.49.1.194
   KLINGER E, 1975, PSYCHOL REV, V82, P1, DOI 10.1037/h0076171
   McIntosh W. D., 1992, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V14, P222
   MCINTOSH WD, 1995, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P1231, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1995.tb02616.x
   Moon L., 1999, AUSTR YOUNG PEOPLE T
   PYSZCZYNSKI T, 1987, PSYCHOL BULL, V102, P122, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.102.1.122
   Ross M., 1986, RELATIVE DEPRIVATION, P79
   Sawyer MG, 2000, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V34, P214, DOI 10.1080/j.1440-1614.2000.00729.x
   SCHOFIELD G, 2002, ATHLETIC INSIGHT ONL, P4
   SCOVILLE BJ, 1982, J CHILDREN CONT SOC, V15, P61
   STREET H, 1999, CLIN PSYCHOL, V4, P18
   Street H., 2001, CLIN PSYCHOL, V6, P16, DOI 10.1080/13284200310001707331
   Street H, 2002, AUST PSYCHOL, V37, P95, DOI 10.1080/00050060210001706736
   STREET H, 2002, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V10, P1
   VEENHOVEN R, 1997, REV QUEBECOISE PSYCH, V0018
NR 26
TC 5
BP 155
EP 161
PY 2004
PD MAR
VL 38
IS 3
GA 774NB
UT WOS:000188988400010
ER

PT J
AU SPEAR, O
AF SPEAR, O
TI SCHWEITZER,A ON RIGHT TO LIFE AND HAPPINESS
SO UNIVERSITAS-STUTTGART
J9 UNIVERSITAS
LA English
DT Article
CR Schweitzer A., 1923, KULTUR ETHIK
   SCHWEITZER A, 1974, 4TH SERMONS ETHICAL
   SCHWEITZER A, 1974, WAS SOLLEN WIR TUN
NR 3
TC 0
BP 213
EP 220
PY 1977
VL 19
IS 3
GA DY145
UT WOS:A1977DY14500007
ER

PT J
AU Benezech, M
   Bieder, J
AF Benezech, M.
   Bieder, J.
TI Pathological happiness: On pleasant or joyous hallucinatory states and
   delusions
SO ANNALES MEDICO-PSYCHOLOGIQUES
J9 ANN MED-PSYCHOL
LA French
DT Article
RP Benezech, M, 266 Rue Judaique, F-33000 Bordeaux, France.
EM michel.benezech@gmail.com
DE Delusion; Erotomania; Euphoria; Happiness; Korsakoff; Mania;
   Megalomania; Pleasure; Visual and genital hallucinations; Schizophrenia
AB Generally, patients with psychiatric conditions (hallucinations, delusions) are in a state of suffering, but in some cases they may experience contentment. This mostly occurs in mood disorders (mania), delusions such as erotomania, megalomania, mysticism, visual and genital hallucinations, early influence syndrome, presbyophrenia and Korsakoff syndrome. (C) 2011 Elsevier Masson SAS. All rights reserved.
CR Benezech M, 2011, ANN MED-PSYCHOL, V169, P63, DOI 10.1016/j.amp.2010.11.011
   BIEDER J, 1989, ANN MED-PSYCHOL, V147, P408
   BILLOD E, 1856, ANN MED-PSYCHOL, P309
   BOUTILLIER H, 1955, ENTRETIENS PSYCHIATR, V4, P80
   Dagonet H, 1876, NOUVEAU TRAITE ELEME
   DECLERAMBAULT G, 1942, CEUVRE PSYCHIAT, V2, P455
   DUSAULLE L, 1871, DELIRE PERSECUTIONS
   ESQUIROL E, 1838, LYPEMANIE MELANCOLIE, V1, P398
   Ey H, 1973, TRAITE HALLUCINATION
   EY H, 1952, ETUDES PSYCHIAT TROI
   EY H, 1954, ETUDES PSYCHIAT TROI
   EY H, 1950, ETUDES PSYCHIAT TROI
   EY H, 2010, LECONS MERCREDI DELI
   KRAEPELIN E, 1997, FOLIE MANIACO DEPRES
   Magnan V., 1892, DELIRE CHRONIQUE EVO
   Michaux L, 1965, PSYCHIATRIE
   MIGNARD M, 1909, THESIS FELIX ALCAN P
   PINEL P, 2005, TRAITE MEDICO PHILOS
   SERIEUX P, 2009, FOLIES RAISONNATES D
   TARDIEU A, 1880, ETUDE MEDICO LEGALE
NR 20
TC 0
BP 209
EP 214
PY 2011
PD MAY
VL 169
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.amp.2011.03.001
GA 766YW
UT WOS:000290823500001
ER

PT J
AU Van Ootegem, L
   Verhofstadt, E
AF Van Ootegem, Luc
   Verhofstadt, Elsy
TI Using Capabilities as an Alternative Indicator for Well-being
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Van Ootegem, Luc; Verhofstadt, Elsy] Univ Coll Ghent, HABE, B-9000 Ghent, Belgium.
   [Van Ootegem, Luc] KULeuven, Higher Inst Labour Studies HIVA, Louvain, Belgium.
   [Van Ootegem, Luc; Verhofstadt, Elsy] Univ Ghent, B-9000 Ghent, Belgium.
RP Van Ootegem, L, Univ Coll Ghent, HABE, Voskenslaan 270, B-9000 Ghent, Belgium.
EM Luc.VanOotegem@hogent.be; Elsy.Verhofstadt@hogent.be
DE Well-being; Capabilities; Life satisfaction; Measurement of well-being;
   Survey; Students
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; STUDENTS
AB This paper examines the potential of self-reported information on capabilities as an alternative indicator and aggregator for well-being. We survey a population of 18 year old first-year Bachelor students in applied economics and business studies and demonstrate a way in which capabilities can be measured on the level of life domains as well as on the general level of 'life as a whole'. The data confirm the theoretical hypothesis that the set of capabilities is larger than the achieved functionings. We investigate and compare which variables influence general capabilities and satisfaction with life. We find that both concepts are equally depending on the 'mood of the day'. On the other hand, we find some diverging influences that call for a debate on the (policy) relevance of different well-being concepts and their determining variables. The capabilities interpretation of well-being points to an important role of the parents (especially when they are divorced or rather strict) while the information on satisfaction is more related to personal and situational characteristics (such as not being single or the number of family visits).
CR Agresti A., 2007, INTRO CATEGORICAL DA
   Alexander J. M., 2009, CAPABILITIES SOCIAL
   Alkire S., 2005, J HUMAN DEV, V6, P115, DOI DOI 10.1080/146498805200034275
   Anand P, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V74, P9, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-6518-z
   Anand P., 2006, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V35, P268, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.SOCEC.2005.11.003
   Anand P, 2009, J HUM DEV CAPABIL, V10, P125, DOI 10.1080/14649880802675366
   Boarini Romina, 2006, 33 OECD SOC EMPL MIG
   Brockmann H, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V97, P1, DOI 10.1007/s11205-009-9561-3
   Burchardt T., 2009, J HUMAN DEV CAPABILI, V10, P4
   Chow HPH, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V70, P139, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-7526-0
   Constanza R., 2007, ECOLOGICAL EC, V61, P267
   Creswell J. W., 2003, RES DESIGN QUALITATI
   Deneulin S., 2009, INTRO HUMAN DEV CAPA
   Dolan P., 2006, REV RES INFLUENCES P
   Easterlin R. A., 2005, EC HAPPINESS FRAMING, P29
   Fleurbaey M., 2006, J HUMAN DEV, V7, P299, DOI 10.1080/14649880600815875
   Fleurbaey Marc, 2008, FAIRNESS RESPONSIBIL
   Gasper D., 2007, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V36, P335, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.SOCEC.2006.12.001
   GOLDBERG LR, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P1216, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.6.1216
   Greene W.H., 2003, ECONOMETRIC ANAL
   Higgs N., 2006, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V81, P331
   John O., 1999, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, V2, P102
   Kahneman D, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P3, DOI 10.1257/089533006776526030
   Kaufman A., 2006, CAPABILITIES EQUALIT
   Kuklys W, 2005, STUD CHOICE WELF, P1
   Kusago T, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V81, P79, DOI 10.1007/s11205-006-0016-9
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   Moro-Egido AI, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V96, P363, DOI 10.1007/s11205-009-9482-1
   Norrish JM, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V87, P393, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9147-x
   O'Sullivan G., 2010, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, DOI [10.1007/s11205-010-9662z, DOI 10.1007/S11205-010-9662Z]
   Robeyns I, 2006, J POLIT PHILOS, V14, P351, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9760.2006.00263.x
   Saunders M., 2008, RES METHODS BUSINESS
   SAWA T, 1978, ECONOMETRICA, V46, P1273, DOI 10.2307/1913828
   SCHOKKAERT E, 2007, J HUMAN DEV, V8, P415, DOI 10.1080/14649880701462239
   Schokkaert E., 2009, HDB RATIONAL SOCIAL, P542
   SEN A, 1984, OXFORD ECON PAP, V36, P74
   Sen A, 1985, COMMODITIES CAPABILI
   Sen AK, 1993, QUALITY LIFE
   Sirgy MJ, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V76, P343, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-2877-8
   Verbeek M., 2000, GUIDE MODERN ECONOME
NR 40
TC 2
BP 133
EP 152
PY 2012
PD MAR
VL 106
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s11205-011-9799-4
GA 887XE
UT WOS:000299964300009
ER

PT J
AU Tucker, P
AF Tucker, Patrick
TI The U-shaped curve of happiness
SO FUTURIST
J9 FUTURIST
LA English
DT Editorial Material
CR LELKES O, HAPPINESS LIFE CYCLE
NR 1
TC 0
BP 11
EP 11
PY 2008
PD JUL-AUG
VL 42
IS 4
GA 310EM
UT WOS:000256511700004
ER

PT J
AU Elliott, TR
   Berry, JW
   Grant, JS
AF Elliott, Timothy R.
   Berry, Jack W.
   Grant, Joan S.
TI Problem-solving training for family caregivers of women with
   disabilities: A randomized clinical trial
SO BEHAVIOUR RESEARCH AND THERAPY
J9 BEHAV RES THER
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Elliott, Timothy R.] Texas A&M Univ, Dept Educ Psychol, College Stn, TX 77845 USA.
   [Berry, Jack W.; Grant, Joan S.] Univ Alabama, Birmingham, AL USA.
RP Elliott, TR, Texas A&M Univ, Dept Educ Psychol, College Stn, TX 77845 USA.
EM telliott@tamu.edu
DE Caregivers; Women; Disability; Randomized trial; Problem-solving
ID PEDIATRIC BRAIN-INJURY; SPINAL-CORD INJURIES; PHYSICAL-DISABILITIES;
   STROKE SURVIVORS; PUBLIC-HEALTH; DEPRESSION; TELEPHONE; THERAPY;
   REHABILITATION; INTERVENTION
AB Objective: To examine the effectiveness of an individualized problem-solving intervention provided to family caregivers of women living with severe disabilities.
   Design: Family caregivers were randomly assigned to an education-only control group or a problem-solving training (PST) intervention group. Participants received monthly contacts for 1 year. Participants: Family caregivers (64 women, 17 men) and their care recipients (81 women with various disabilities) consented to participate.
   Main outcome measures: Caregivers completed the Social Problem-Solving Inventory - Revised, the Center for Epidemiological Studies Depression scale, the Satisfaction with Life scale, and a measure of health complaints at baseline and in three additional assessments throughout the year.
   Results: Multilevel modeling was used to conduct intent-to-treat analyses of change trajectories for each outcome variable. Caregivers who received PST reported a significant linear decrease in depression over time; no effects were observed for caregiver health or life satisfaction. Caregivers who received PST also displayed an increase in constructive problem-solving styles over the year.
   Conclusions: PST may benefit community-residing family caregivers of women with disabilities, and it may be effectively provided in home-based sessions that include face-to-face visits and telephone sessions. (C) 2009 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR ARNO PS, 2006, P CAR COORD CAR FOR
   Berry JW, 2007, J PERS ASSESS, V89, P292
   Bosker R., 1999, MULTILEVEL ANAL INTR
   Carter R., 2008, PREVENTING CHRONIC D, V5, P1
   Chau N, 1994, Disabil Rehabil, V16, P63
   CRAIG TJ, 1978, AM J PSYCHIAT, V135, P1036
   D'Zurilla T, 1999, PROBLEM SOLVING THER
   D'Zurilla T. J., 2002, SOCIAL PROBLEM SOLVI
   *DEP HLTH HUM SERV, 2005, SURG GEN WORKSH WOM
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DODDS TA, 1993, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V74, P531, DOI 10.1016/0003-9993(93)90119-U
   Donelan K, 2001, WOMEN HEALTH ISS, V11, P185, DOI 10.1016/S1049-3867(01)00080-9
   Donelan K, 2002, HEALTH AFFAIR, V21, P222, DOI 10.1377/hlthaff.21.4.222
   Dreer LE, 2007, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V52, P351, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.52.3.351
   D'Zurilla T. J., 2004, SOCIAL PROBLEM SOLVI, P11, DOI 10.1037/10805-001
   Elliott T, 2000, COGNITIVE BEHAV INTE, P309
   Elliott T. R., 2008, BIENNIAL REV COUNSEL, P295
   Elliott TR, 2001, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V48, P223, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.48.2.223
   Elliott TR, 2009, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V65, P406, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20527
   Elliott TR, 2008, BEHAV RES THER, V46, P1220, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2008.08.004
   Elliott TR, 2007, EXP CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V15, P511, DOI 10.1037/1064-1297.15.6.511
   FINE M, 1988, J SOC ISSUES, V44, P3
   Folstein MF, 1975, J PSYCHIATR RES, V189, P198
   Glueckauf RL, 2002, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V47, P49, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.47.1.49
   GRANGER CV, 1993, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V74, P133
   Grant JS, 2002, STROKE, V33, P2060, DOI 10.1161/01.STR.0000020711.38824.E3
   Grant JS, 2006, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V87, P343, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2005.09.019
   Haas LJ, 1996, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V27, P154, DOI 10.1037//0735-7028.27.2.154
   Hauna WJ, 1991, DISABILITY HANDICAP, V6, P49, DOI 10.1080/02674649166780041
   Hox J., 2002, MULTILEVEL ANAL TECH
   Hughes RB, 2005, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V86, P473, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2004.06.068
   Institute of Medicine, 2007, FUT DIS AM
   Johnson MO, 2006, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V25, P355, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.25.3.355
   Kwok OM, 2008, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V53, P370, DOI 10.1037/a0012765
   Laurenceau JP, 2007, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V27, P682, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2007.01.007
   Lipsey M. W., 2001, PRACTICAL METAANALYS, V49
   Lollar DJ, 2003, ANNU REV PUBL HEALTH, V24, P195, DOI 10.1146/annurev.publhealth.24.100901.140844
   Malouff JM, 2007, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V27, P46, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2005.12.005
   *METL MAT MARK I, 2004, MIL AW METL STUD LON
   Metlife Mature Market Institute and National Alliance for Caregiving, 2006, METL CAR COST STUD P
   Muller D, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P852, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.6.852
   National Commission for Quality Long-term Care, 2007, IS INT REC IMPR QUAL
   Nezu AM, 2004, BEHAV THER, V35, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(04)80002-9
   NEZU AM, 1989, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V57, P408, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.57.3.408
   Nezu AM, 2003, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V71, P1036, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.71.6.1036
   Nosek MA, 2003, REHABIL COUNS BULL, V46, P224, DOI 10.1177/003435520304600403
   Nosek MA, 2001, SEX DISABIL, V19, P5, DOI 10.1023/A:1010716820677
   Nosek MA, 2003, SOC SCI MED, V56, P1737, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(02)00169-7
   Parish SL, 2003, MENT RETARD, V41, P174, DOI 10.1352/0047-6765(2003)41<174:FSITUS>2.0.CO;2
   Pennebaker JW, 1982, PSYCHOL PHYS SYMPTOM
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Reese RJ, 2002, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V49, P233, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.49.2.233
   Reese RJ, 2006, J COUNS DEV, V84, P54
   Rivera P, 2007, NEUROREHABILITATION, V22, P3
   Rivera PA, 2008, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V89, P931, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2007.12.032
   Rivera PA, 2006, J CLIN PSYCHOL MED S, V13, P431, DOI 10.1007/s10880-006-9043-6
   Sahler OJZ, 2005, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V73, P272, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.73.2.272
   Shewchuk R, 2000, HANDBOOK OF REHABILITATION PSYCHOLOGY, P553, DOI 10.1037/10361-026
   SHROUT PE, 2006, MED AN LONG STUD 200
   SMITH HM, 2007, PSYCHOL SERVICES, V4, P277, DOI 10.1037/1541-1559.4.4.277
   *STAT U NEW YORK B, 1996, UN DAT SET MED REH G
   Talley RC, 2007, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V97, P224, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.2004.059337
   Tucker JA, 2008, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V53, P279, DOI 10.1037/a0012963
   U. S. Department of Health & Human Services, 2000, HLTH PEOPL 2010
   Vitaliano PP, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P946, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.6.946
   Vitaliano PP, 2004, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P13, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2004.01301004.x
   Wade SL, 2006, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V74, P445, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.74.3.445
   Wade SL, 2006, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V51, P179, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.51.3.179
   West SG, 2008, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V98, P1359, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.2007.124446
NR 69
TC 7
BP 548
EP 558
PY 2009
PD JUL
VL 47
IS 7
DI 10.1016/j.brat.2009.03.006
GA 464TF
UT WOS:000267529100002
ER

PT J
AU Park-Lee, E
AF Park-Lee, E
TI Korean elderly immigrants: everyday life experiences and subjective
   wellbeing
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 Univ Maryland, Bethesda, MD USA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 196
EP 196
PY 2004
PD OCT
VL 44
GA 875YJ
UT WOS:000225458800552
TG GROUP3
ER

PT J
AU Yildirim, Y
   Kilic, SP
   Akyol, AD
AF Yildirim, Yasemin
   Kilic, Serap Parlar
   Akyol, Asiye Durmaz
TI Relationship between life satisfaction and quality of life in Turkish
   nursing school students
SO NURSING & HEALTH SCIENCES
J9 NURS HEALTH SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Yildirim, Yasemin; Akyol, Asiye Durmaz] Ege Univ, Nursing Fac, Dept Internal Med Nursing, Izmir, Bornova, Turkey.
   [Kilic, Serap Parlar] Gaziantep Univ Hlth Sci, Dept Internal Med Nursing, Gaziantep, Turkey.
RP Kilic, SP, Gaziantep Univ, Fac Hlth Sci, Dept Internal Med Nursing Sehitkamil, Gaziantep, Turkey.
EM serap.parlar@mynet.com
DE life satisfaction; nursing education; nursing student; quality of life;
   Turkey
ID UNIVERSITY-STUDENTS; COLLEGE-STUDENTS; BEHAVIORS; ORGANIZATION;
   HAPPINESS; STRESS; STYLES
AB The aim of this study was to evaluate the relationship between life satisfaction and quality of life of nursing students. This descriptive and cross-sectional study was conducted with a research population of 396 nursing students who received education at a school of nursing. The research data were collected between May and June of the 2007-2008 academic year. The data collection tools included Student Description Form, Life Satisfaction Scale, and WHOQOL-BREF (TR) Quality of Life (QOL) Scale. The mean score of life satisfaction was 22.90 +/- 5.74. Participants' QOL mean scores were 67.16 +/- 15.29 in the physical domain, 64.33 +/- 14.72 in the psychological domain, 62.81 +/- 19.12 in the social relationships domain, and 60.59 +/- 12.59 in the environmental domain. There was a significant correlation between life satisfaction and the four main domains of quality of life scores (P<0.05) and that there was a significant positive correlation between life satisfaction and quality of life among nursing students. In addition, it was determined that being a nursing student had a positive effect on students' life satisfaction and quality of life. Therefore, the education system is recommended to be redesigned in such a way as to make students more active and to improve their life satisfaction and quality of life.
CR Akcakanat T, 2011, SULEYMAN DEMIREL U J, V3, P1
   Anand M, 2009, J INDIAN ACAD APPL P, V35, P159
   Ayaz A, 2005, J CUMHURIYET U SCH N, V9, P26
   Bailey RC, 1998, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V26, P51, DOI 10.2224/sbp.1998.26.1.51
   Baykal U, 2005, NURS EDUC TODAY, V25, P255, DOI 10.1016/j.nedt.2004.11.009
   Bhandari P, 2012, HEALTH QUAL LIFE OUT, V10, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-10-26
   Can G, 2008, NURS HEALTH SCI, V10, P273, DOI 10.1111/j.1442-2018.2008.00405.x
   Chan MF, 2011, J CLIN NURS, V20, P3553, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2702.2011.03807.x
   Chow HPH, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V70, P139, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-7526-0
   Dall D, 2000, 1 UL HEM OR S IZM
   Deniz ME, 2006, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V34, P1161, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2006.34.9.1161
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dilmac B, 2008, SELCUK U SOSYAL BILI, V20, P279
   Dinger MK, 1997, AM J HEALTH PROMOT, V11, P360
   Dorahy MJ, 2000, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V15, P569
   Fidaner H, 1999, PSIKIYATRI PSIKOLOJI, V7, P41
   Gibbons C, 2011, J ADV NURS, V67, P621, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.2010.05495.x
   Gundoar D, 2007, KLIN PSIKIYATRI, V10, P14
   Kaynar A, 2006, J CUMHURIYET U SCH N, V10, P12
   Lee RLT, 2005, PUBLIC HEALTH NURS, V22, P209, DOI 10.1111/j.0737-1209.2005.220304.x
   Muro C, 2002, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V106, P118, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.106.s412.25.x
   Murphy F, 2009, NURS EDUC TODAY, V29, P254, DOI 10.1016/j.nedt.2008.08.016
   Ozer M., 2003, TURKISH J GERIATRICS, V6, P72
   Paschali A, 2010, ANN GEN PSYCHIATR, V9, P96
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Seibel FL, 2001, PSYCHOL REP, V88, P473, DOI 10.2466/PR0.88.2.473-480
   Sener A, 2007, AGING MENT HEALTH, V11, P30, DOI 10.1080/13607860600736349
   Sertbas G, 2004, HEMIRELIK FORUMU DER, V6, P42
   Sirgy MJ, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V76, P343, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-2877-8
   Suhonen R, 2005, J ADV NURS, V50, P283, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.2005.03391.x
   Harper A, 1998, PSYCHOL MED, V28, P551
   Tulsky DS, 2003, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V84, P1
   Tumkaya S, 2008, INT J HUMAN SCI, V5, P1
   VEENHOVEN R, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P33, DOI 10.1007/BF01078967
   Watson R, 2008, J CLIN NURS, V18, P270, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1365-2702.2008.02555.X
   Wong E, 2001, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V54, P1081, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(01)00393-6
   Xiao JJ, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V92, P53, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9288-6
   YETIM U, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V29, P277, DOI 10.1007/BF01079516
   Zullig KJ, 2005, HEALTH QUAL LIFE OUT, V25, P64
   Zullig KJ, 2001, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V29, P279, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(01)00269-5
NR 40
TC 0
BP 415
EP 422
PY 2013
PD DEC
VL 15
IS 4
DI 10.1111/nhs.12029
GA 261MU
UT WOS:000327670000003
ER

PT J
AU Bravell, ME
   Zarit, SH
   Johansson, B
AF Bravell, Marie Ernsth
   Zarit, Steven H.
   Johansson, Boo
TI Self-reported activities of daily living and performance-based
   functional ability: a study of congruence among the oldest old
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF AGEING
J9 EUR J AGEING
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Bravell, Marie Ernsth; Zarit, Steven H.; Johansson, Boo] Jonkoping Univ, Inst Gerontol, Sch Hlth Sci, S-55111 Jonkoping, Sweden.
   [Zarit, Steven H.] Penn State Univ, Dept Human Dev & Family Studies, University Pk, PA 16802 USA.
   [Johansson, Boo] Univ Gothenburg, Dept Psychol, S-40530 Gothenburg, Sweden.
RP Bravell, ME, Jonkoping Univ, Inst Gerontol, Sch Hlth Sci, POB 1026, S-55111 Jonkoping, Sweden.
EM erma@hhj.hj.se
DE Self-report; Activities in daily life; Performance based; Functional
   ability; Oldest old
ID DISABLEMENT PROCESS MODEL; RATED HEALTH; LIFE SATISFACTION;
   SEX-DIFFERENCES; ELDERLY-PEOPLE; HOME HELP; DISABILITY; SWEDEN; ADULTS;
   WOMEN
AB Although researchers and clinicians tend to use subjective evaluations of functioning and objective assessments interchangeably, there may be important differences between how people view their own abilities and objective indicators. This study aims to examine the relation between self-reported evaluations of function and health and performance-based (PB) measures of functional ability and objective health indicators in a sample of the oldest old. The study is based on data from a sample of 349 individuals aged 80 and older from the OCTO-Twin Study. One member of each twin pair was randomly selected for this study. The result demonstrates that subjective evaluations of functional ability are significantly associated with objective measures of health and PB measures of function although considerable variance remained unexplained. The association of PB measures to the self-report evaluations differed by measure. PB measures had stronger associations with self-reported functioning than objective health indicators such as diseases and medications. PB balance was related to self-reported function in instrumental activities in daily life (IADL) and self-reported mobility, whereas PB upper body strength and flexibility was associated with all three self-reports of function but not to perceived health. The strength of these associations did not differ from one another suggesting that PB balance and upper body strength and flexibility have comparable effects on self-reports of daily life function. From a practical perspective, our findings confirm that self-reported ADL reflects objective measures of functioning, but probably also has subjective components that need further exploration. The result also indicates a need for multiple measures in evaluating functional ability in the oldest old.
CR Ahacic K, 2003, SOC SCI MED, V57, P2411, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(03)00136-9
   ALLEN MS, 2001, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V56, pS374
   Arai Y, 2003, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V18, P346, DOI 10.1002/gps.836
   Avlund Kirsten, 2002, Aging Clin Exp Res, V14, P65
   Avlund K, 2003, AGE AGEING, V32, P579, DOI 10.1093/ageing/afg101
   Bardage C., 2005, EUR J AGEING, V2, P149, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10433-005-0032-7
   Beland F, 1999, AGE AGEING, V28, P153, DOI 10.1093/ageing/28.2.153
   Berg AI, 2009, AGING CLIN EXP RES, V21, P307
   BURDIS (Burden of Disease network Project), 2004, DIS OLD AG FIN REP C
   BURT DB, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P285, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.117.2.285
   CEDERLOF R, 1978, TWIN RES B
   Covinsky KE, 2003, J AM GERIATR SOC, V51, P451, DOI 10.1046/j.1532-5415.2003.51152.x
   Jette AM, 1998, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V53, pM395
   Davey A., 2006, EUR J AGEING, V3, P34, DOI 10.1007/s10433-006-0020-6
   Dening TR, 1998, AGE AGEING, V27, P23, DOI 10.1093/ageing/27.1.23
   Fauth EB, 2007, GERONTOLOGIST, V47, P613
   Fauth EB, 2008, EUR J AGEING, V5, P161, DOI 10.1007/s10433-008-0092-6
   Femia EE, 2001, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V56, pP12
   Femia EE, 1997, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V52, pP294
   FIELDS J, 1999, ISSUES AGING, V22, P5
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   Fors S., 2006, EUR J AGEING, V3, P15, DOI 10.1007/s10433-006-0021-5
   GAYMAN M, 2008, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V63, pP219
   Hallberg D, 2009, EUR J AGEING, V6, P137, DOI 10.1007/s10433-009-0111-2
   Wagert PV, 2006, AGING CLIN EXP RES, V18, P116
   Hellstrom Y, 2001, HEALTH SOC CARE COMM, V9, P61, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2524.2001.00282.x
   HOGAN DB, 2000, CLIN GERIATR MED, V8, P28
   Iwarsson S, 2005, GERONTOLOGIST, V45, P327
   Jagger C, 2010, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V63, P892, DOI 10.1016/j.jclinepi.2009.11.002
   Johansson B, 1997, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V52, pP139
   Kempen GIJM, 1999, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V54, pP380
   Kempen GIJM, 1996, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V51, pP254
   Kivett VR, 2000, J APPL GERONTOL, V19, P58
   Larsson K, 2006, EUR J AGEING, V3, P22, DOI 10.1007/s10433-006-0017-1
   Leinonen R, 2002, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V35, P79, DOI 10.1016/S0167-4943(02)00017-1
   Leinonen R, 1999, AGING-CLIN EXP RES, V11, P209
   LEITSCH SA, 2000, THESIS PENNSYLVANIA
   LOWENSTEIN D, 1989, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V44, pP114
   MALMBERG B, 2002, ASPECTS AGING OLD AG
   McCamish-Svensson C, 1999, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V48, P301, DOI 10.2190/GX0K-565H-08FB-XF5G
   Meinow B, 2005, HEALTH SOC CARE COMM, V13, P366, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2524.2005.00570.x
   Nilsson SE, 2002, AGING CLIN EXP RES, V14, P178
   Parker MG, 2005, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V60, P1351
   Penninx BWJH, 1999, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V89, P1346, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.89.9.1346
   Penninx BWJH, 1998, J AM GERIATR SOC, V46, P807
   Puts MTE, 2005, J AM GERIATR SOC, V53, P40, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2005.53008.x
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Reynolds SL, 2003, SOC SCI MED, V57, P1875, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(03)00053-4
   Roe B, 2001, J CLIN NURS, V10, P389, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2702.2001.00485.x
   ROMBERG MH, 1953, MANUAL NERVOUS DIS M
   Romoren TI, 2003, J AGING HEALTH, V15, P548, DOI 10.1177/0898264303253633
   ROVINE MJ, 1988, COMPUTER SCI STAT, P355
   Simmons SF, 1997, J AGING HEALTH, V9, P553, DOI 10.1177/089826439700900407
   Stuck AE, 1999, SOC SCI MED, V48, P445, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(98)00370-0
   Tabachnik B. G., 1996, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Thomese F., 2006, EUR J AGEING, V3, P169, DOI 10.1007/s10433-006-0038-9
   VERBRUGGE LM, 1994, SOC SCI MED, V38, P1, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)90294-1
   von Stauss E, 2000, J AM GERIATR SOC, V48, P1462
   von Strauss E, 2003, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V56, P669, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(03)00089-1
   WILLIS SL, 1996, OLDER ADULTS DECISIO, P87
NR 60
TC 2
BP 199
EP 209
PY 2011
PD SEP
VL 8
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s10433-011-0192-6
GA 808LQ
UT WOS:000293979600006
ER

PT J
AU Ilies, R
   Schwind, KM
   Wagner, DT
   Johnson, MD
AF Ilies, Remus
   Schwind, Kelly M.
   Wagner, David T.
   Johnson, Michael D.
TI When can employees have a family life ? the effects of daily workload
   and affect on work-family conflict and social Behaviors at home
SO JOURNAL OF APPLIED PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J APPL PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Michigan State Univ, Eli Broad Grad Sch Management, Dept Management, E Lansing, MI 48824 USA.
   Univ Washington, Dept Management & Org, Seattle, WA 98195 USA.
RP Ilies, R, Michigan State Univ, Eli Broad Grad Sch Management, Dept Management, E Lansing, MI 48824 USA.
EM ilies@msu.edu
DE work-family conflict; affect spillover; workload; job demands; affective
   states
ID DEMANDS-CONTROL MODEL; JOB-SATISFACTION; NEGATIVE MOOD;
   ORGANIZATIONAL-BEHAVIOR; HEALTH COMPLAINTS; PERCEIVED STRESS; LINKING
   WORK; EXPERIENCE; EVENTS; STATES
AB This article presents a longitudinal examination of antecedents and outcomes of work-to-family conflict. A total of 106 employees participating in an experience-sampling study were asked to respond to daily surveys both at work and, at home, and their spouses were interviewed daily via telephone for a period of 2 weeks. Intraindividual analyses revealed that employees' perceptions of workload predicted work-to-family conflict over time, even when controlling for the number of hours spent at work. Workload also influenced affect at work, which in turn influenced affect at home. Finally, perhaps the most interesting finding in this study was that employees' behaviors in the family domain (reported by spouses) were predicted by the employees' perceptions of work-to-family conflict and their positive affect at home.
CR BOLGER N, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P808, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.5.808
   Brief AP, 2002, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V53, P279, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.53.100901.135156
   BRYK AS, 1992, HIERACHICAL LINEAR M
   Butler AB, 2005, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V78, P155, DOI 10.1348/096317905X40097
   Byron K, 2005, J VOCAT BEHAV, V67, P169, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2004.08.009
   CLARK LA, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P296, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.2.296
   CUNNINGHAM MR, 1988, MOTIV EMOTION, V12, P309, DOI 10.1007/BF00992357
   Demerouti E, 2004, J VOCAT BEHAV, V64, P131, DOI 10.1016/S0001-8791(03)00030-7
   DEPUE RA, 1989, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V40, P457, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.40.020189.002325
   Eby LT, 2005, J VOCAT BEHAV, V66, P124, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2003.11.003
   Edwards JR, 2000, ACAD MANAGE REV, V25, P178, DOI 10.2307/259269
   Geurts SAE, 2003, J VOCAT BEHAV, V63, P532, DOI 10.1016/S0001-8791(02)00025-8
   GREENHAUS JH, 1985, ACAD MANAGE REV, V10, P76, DOI 10.2307/258214
   Greenhaus JH, 2003, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V90, P291, DOI 10.1016/S0749-5978(02)00519-8
   Ilies R, 2002, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V89, P1119, DOI 10.1016/S0749-5978(02)00018-3
   Ilies R, 2006, ACAD MANAGE J, V49, P561
   Ilies R., 2004, EUROPEAN J WORK ORG, V13, P367, DOI 10.1080/13594320444000137
   Janssen O, 2001, ACAD MANAGE J, V44, P1039, DOI 10.2307/3069447
   Judge TA, 2004, J APPL PSYCHOL, V89, P661, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.89.4.661
   Kahneman D, 2004, SCIENCE, V306, P1776, DOI 10.1126/science.1103572
   KOPELMAN RE, 1983, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V32, P198, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(83)90147-2
   Kossek EE, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P139
   LAMBERT SJ, 1990, HUM RELAT, V43, P239, DOI 10.1177/001872679004300303
   Lucas RE, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P343, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.2.343
   MACDERMID SM, 2002, EMOTIONS WORKPLACE, P402
   De Wolff CJ, 1998, HDB WORK ORG PSYCHOL, V2, P5
   Mesmer-Magnus JR, 2005, J VOCAT BEHAV, V67, P215, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2004.05.004
   Netemeyer RG, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P400, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.81.4.400
   Potter PT, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P789, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.4.789
   Rau R, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V67, P51, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000007334.20490.52
   Reis H. T., 1991, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V24, P270
   REPETTI RL, 1993, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V12, P125, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.12.2.125
   REPETTI RL, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P651, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.651
   Rothbard NP, 2001, ADMIN SCI QUART, V46, P655, DOI 10.2307/3094827
   Rusting CL, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P737, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.4.737
   Schulz MS, 2004, J FAM PSYCHOL, V18, P250, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.18.1.250
   Sonnentag S, 2005, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V10, P393, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.10.4.393
   Sonnentag S, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P518, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.88.3.518
   Sonnentag S., 2004, INT J STRESS MANAGE, V11, P366, DOI DOI 10.1037/1072-5245.11.4.366
   SPECTOR PE, 1988, J APPL PSYCHOL, V73, P11, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.73.1.11
   Totterdell P, 2006, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V79, P63, DOI 10.1348/096317905X52616
   *US BUR CENS, 2004, LAB DAY 2004 SEPT 6
   van Eck M, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1572, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.6.1572
   WATSON D, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P1011, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.6.1011
   WATSON D, 2000, MOOD TMEPERAMENT
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1020, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1020
   Watson D, 1994, PANAS X MANUAL POSIT
   Weiss HM, 1996, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V18, P1
   WILLIAMS KJ, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P664, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.76.5.664
   WILLIAMS KJ, 1994, ACAD MANAGE J, V37, P837, DOI 10.2307/256602
   Zedeck S., 1992, WORK FAMILIES ORG
   Zohar D, 1999, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V72, P265, DOI 10.1348/096317999166671
NR 52
TC 76
BP 1368
EP 1379
PY 2007
PD SEP
VL 92
IS 5
DI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.5.1368
GA 206KZ
UT WOS:000249183600013
ER

PT J
AU Adler, JM
   Skalina, LM
   McAdams, DP
AF Adler, Jonathan M.
   Skalina, Lauren M.
   McAdams, Dan P.
TI The narrative reconstruction of psychotherapy and psychological health
SO PSYCHOTHERAPY RESEARCH
J9 PSYCHOTHER RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Adler, Jonathan M.; Skalina, Lauren M.; McAdams, Dan P.] Northwestern Univ, Dept Psychol, Evanston, IL 60208 USA.
RP Adler, JM, Northwestern Univ, Dept Psychol, 2029 Sheridan Rd, Evanston, IL 60208 USA.
EM jadler@northwestern.edu
DE process research; outcome research; qualitative research methods;
   narrative; identity
ID BORDERLINE PERSONALITY-DISORDER; EGO DEVELOPMENT; INDIVIDUAL
   PSYCHOTHERAPY; LIFE STORY; COHERENCE; SELF; CLIENTS; SCHIZOPHRENIA;
   MATURITY; EXPERIENCE
AB When people complete psychotherapy, they carry the story of the experience with them. This retrospective reconstruction serves several psychological purposes, including contributing to narrative identity and influencing the maintenance of therapeutic gains after termination. Based on a prior qualitative investigation of therapy narratives (Adler McAdams, 2007a), a new sample of 104 former clients wrote about their psychotherapy after treatment end. Quantitative analyses indicated that the retrospective narratives of participants high in subjective well-being focused on the protagonist's agency in struggling with a discrete problem. In addition, the narratives of participants high in ego development described a coherent story of growth. These findings suggest that the stories clients construct about psychotherapy reliably vary depending on their psychological health.
CR Adler J. M., 2007, MEANING OTHERS NARRA, P213, DOI 10.1037/11580-009
   Adler JM, 2007, J RES PERS, V41, P1179, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2007.02.006
   Adler JM, 2007, PSYCHOL INQ, V18, P97
   Adler JM, 2006, COGNITIVE THER RES, V30, P39, DOI 10.1007/s10608-006-9005-1
   Adler JM, 2007, NARRAT INQ, V17, P179
   Angus L, 1999, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V55, P1255, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-4679(199910)55:10<1255::AID-JCLP7>3.0.CO;2-F
   Angus L. E., 2004, HDB NARRATIVE PSYCHO, P367, DOI DOI 10.4135/9781412973496.D27
   Baerger DR, 1999, NARRAT INQ, V9, P69, DOI 10.1075/ni.9.1.05bae
   Bakan D., 1966, DUALITY HUMAN EXISTE
   Bauer JJ, 2004, DEV PSYCHOL, V40, P114, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.40.1.114
   Bauer JJ, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P203, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.1.203
   Beck AT, 1996, MANUAL BECK DEPRESSI
   Bouchard MA, 2008, PSYCHOANAL PSYCHOL, V25, P47, DOI 10.1037/0736-9735.25.1.47
   Clarkin JF, 2007, AM J PSYCHIAT, V164, P922, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.164.6.922
   Cohn LD, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P760, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.5.760
   Connolly MB, 1996, PSYCHOTHER RES, V6, P30, DOI 10.1080/10503309612331331558
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dimaggio G, 2006, J PERS DISORD, V20, P597, DOI 10.1521/pedi.2006.20.6.597
   Duncan BL, 2000, J PSYCHOTHER INTEGR, V10, P169, DOI 10.1023/A:1009448200244
   ELLIOTT R, 1989, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V9, P443, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(89)90003-2
   Elliott R., 1986, PSYCHOTHERAPEUTIC PR, P503
   Frank J. D., 1961, PERSUASION HEALING C
   George C., 1985, ADULT ATTACHME UNPUB
   Glasser B. G., 1967, DISCOVERY GROUNDED T
   Gray P., 2006, MADNESS OUR LIVES EX
   Grice H. P., 1975, LOGIC GRAMMAR, P64
   Habermas T, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P748, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.126.5.748
   HELSON R, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P911, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.5.911
   Hermans HJM, 2006, J CONSTR PSYCHOL, V19, P147, DOI 10.1080/10720530500508779
   Hy L. X., 1996, MEASURING EGO DEV
   KERNBERG OF, 1984, FDSA
   King LA, 2001, J HUMANIST PSYCHOL, V41, P51, DOI 10.1177/0022167801411005
   King LA, 2007, AM PSYCHOL, V62, P625, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.62.7.625
   King LA, 2000, J RES PERS, V34, P509, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.2000.2285
   Labov W., 1972, LANGUAGE INNER CITY
   Levitt HM, 2001, PSYCHOTHER RES, V11, P295, DOI 10.1080/713663985
   Levy KN, 2006, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V62, P481, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20239
   Lieblich A, 2004, HEALING PLOTS: THE NARRATIVE BASIS OF PSYCHOTHERAPY, P171, DOI 10.1037/10682-009
   Loevinger J., 1976, EGO DEV CONCEPTIONS
   LOEVINGER J, 1970, MEASURING DEV, V1
   Lysaker PH, 2007, PSYCHOTHER RES, V17, P713, DOI 10.1080/10503300701255932
   Lysaker PH, 2006, J CONSTR PSYCHOL, V19, P171, DOI 10.1080/10720530500508894
   Lysaker PH, 2005, PSYCHIATR REHABIL J, V29, P66, DOI 10.2975/29.2005.66.68
   Machado PPP, 1999, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V55, P1175, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-4679(199910)55:10<1175::AID-JCLP1>3.0.CO;2-S
   Mandler J., 1984, STORIES SCRIPTS SCEN
   McAdams D., 2006, REDEMPTIVE SELF STOR
   McAdams D. P., 2001, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V5, P100, DOI [10.1037//1089-2680.5.2.100, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.5.2.100]
   McAdams DP, 2006, J CONSTR PSYCHOL, V19, P109, DOI 10.1080/10720530500508720
   MCADAMS DP, 2005, CODING AUTOBIOGRAPHI
   MCADAMS DP, SOCIAL PSYCHOL FDN
   McLean KC, 2007, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V11, P262, DOI 10.1177/1088868307301034
   Neimeyer R., 2000, CONSTRUCTIONS DISORD
   Neimeyer RA, 2006, J CONSTR PSYCHOL, V19, P127, DOI 10.1080/10720530500508738
   Nilsson T., 2007, PSYCHOTHER RES, V17, P535
   Rennie D. L., 1992, PSYCHOTHERAPY PROCES, P211
   RENNIE DL, 1994, PSYCHOTHER, V31, P234, DOI 10.1037/h0090224
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Salvatore G, 2006, J CONSTR PSYCHOL, V19, P191, DOI 10.1080/10720530500508936
   Semerari A, 2005, J PERS DISORD, V19, P690, DOI 10.1521/pedi.2005.19.6.690
   Singer JA, 2004, J PERS, V72, P437, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3506.2004.00268.x
   Singer JA, 2006, J CONSTR PSYCHOL, V19, P209, DOI 10.1080/10720530500508944
   Spence D. P., 1982, NARRATIVE TRUTH HIST
   Steer R. A., 1993, MANUAL BECK ANXIETY
   STILES WB, 1990, PSYCHOTHER, V27, P411, DOI 10.1037/0033-3204.27.3.411
   VAILLANT GE, 1987, AM J PSYCHIAT, V144, P1189
   Wang PS, 2005, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V62, P629, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.62.6.629
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WESTENBERG M, 1998, PERSONALITY DEV THEO
   WESTENBERG PM, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P792, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.4.792
   White M, 2004, HDB NARRATIVE PSYCHO, P15
   Williams DC, 2007, PSYCHOTHER RES, V17, P66, DOI 10.1080/10503300500469098
NR 73
TC 17
BP 719
EP 734
PY 2008
VL 18
IS 6
DI 10.1080/10503300802326020
GA 370XY
UT WOS:000260797600010
ER

PT J
AU Cabrera, NJ
   Shannon, JD
   West, J
   Brooks-Gunn, J
AF Cabrera, Natasha J.
   Shannon, Jacqueline D.
   West, Jerry
   Brooks-Gunn, Jeanne
TI Parental interactions with Latino infants: Variation by country of
   origin and English proficiency
SO CHILD DEVELOPMENT
J9 CHILD DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Maryland, College Pk, MD 20742 USA.
   CUNY Brooklyn Coll, Brooklyn, NY 11210 USA.
   Columbia Univ Teachers Coll, New York, NY 10027 USA.
   Columbia Univ, Coll Phys & Surg, New York, NY USA.
RP Cabrera, NJ, Univ Maryland, 3304 Benjamin Bldg,Room 117E, College Pk, MD 20742 USA.
EM ncabrera@umd.edu
ID LOW-INCOME; MATERNAL INTRUSIVENESS; COGNITIVE-DEVELOPMENT; SOCIALIZATION
   GOALS; MEXICAN-AMERICANS; FAMILY PROCESS; PROCESS MODEL; ACCULTURATION;
   FATHERS; CHILDREN
AB This study examined variation in mother-infant interactions, father engagement, and infant cognition as a function of country of origin, socioeconomic status, and English language proficiency in a national sample of Latino infants (age 9 months) born in the United States and living with both biological parents (N=1,099). Differences between Mexican-American infants, who had lower mother-infant interaction scores and less father physical play than did the other Latino infants, were associated with differences in acculturation (both parents' English proficiency). Indicators of acculturation and paternal reports of happiness with partner were associated with paternal engagement. Indicators of acculturation were also related to mother-infant interactions. Infant cognitive scores were associated with maternal interaction but not father engagement, and maternal but not paternal mental health.
CR Ainsworth M, 1978, PATTERNS ATTACHMENT
   Arcia E, 2001, SOC SCI MED, V53, P41, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(00)00310-5
   Baca Zinn M, 1994, MINORITY FAMILIES US, P64
   Barber BK, 2002, INTRUSIVE PARENTING, P3, DOI 10.1037/10422-001
   Bayley N., 1993, MANUAL BAYLEY SCALES
   BELSKY J, 1984, CHILD DEV, V55, P83, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1984.tb00275.x
   Benasich AA, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P1186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01790.x
   Berlin LJ, 2002, INFANT MENT HEALTH J, V23, P104, DOI 10.1002/imhj.10007
   BERRY J.W., 1990, APPL CROSS CULTURAL, P232
   BETHEL J, 2005, 2005147 NCES US DEP
   Black MM, 1999, CHILD DEV, V70, P967, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00070
   Bluestone C, 1999, J MARRIAGE FAM, V61, P881, DOI 10.2307/354010
   Bornstein M. H., 2002, HDB PARENTING
   Brooks-Gunn J, 2000, CHILD DEV, V71, P257, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00141
   Brooks-Gunn J, 2005, FUTURE CHILD, V15, P139, DOI 10.1353/foc.2005.0001
   BROOKSGUNN J, 1992, J PEDIATR, V120, P350, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3476(05)80896-0
   BURIEL R, 1982, HISPANIC J BEHAV SCI, V4, P41, DOI 10.1177/07399863820041003
   BURIEL R, 1993, J MARRIAGE FAM, V55, P987, DOI 10.2307/352778
   CABRERA N, 2006, UNPUB INTRO SPECIAL
   CABRERA NJ, 2004, FATHERING, V0002
   CABRERA NJ, 2004, ROLE FATHER CHILD DE, P417
   Caldera Y., 2002, LATINO CHILDREN FAMI, P133
   Carlson VJ, 2003, INF MENTAL HLTH J, V24, P53, DOI 10.1002/imhj.10043
   COLL CTG, 1989, CULTURAL CONTEXT INF, V1, P111
   CONGER RD, 1992, CHILD DEV, V63, P526, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1992.tb01644.x
   Contreras JM, 2002, PRAEG S APPL PSYCHOL, P265
   Cox MJ, 1997, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V48, P243, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.48.1.243
   CUELLAR I, 1995, TREATING CHANGING FA
   Cuellar I, 1995, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V23, P339, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(199510)23:4<339::AID-JCOP2290230406>3.0.CO;2-7
   CUELLAR I, 1995, HISPANIC J BEHAV SCI, V17, P275, DOI 10.1177/07399863950173001
   CUMMINGS ME, 2004, ROLE FATHER CHILD DE, P196
   CUMMINGS ME, 2000, DEV PSYCHOPATHOLOGY
   DOWNEY G, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V108, P50, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.108.1.50
   EGELAND B, 1993, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V5, P359, DOI 10.1017/S0954579400004466
   ELDER GH, 1985, CHILD DEV, V56, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1985.tb00112.x
   *FED INT FOR CHILD, 2004, AM CHILDR KEY NAT IN
   Field Tiffany M., 1981, CULTURE EARLY INTERA, P41
   FRACASSO MP, 1994, HISPANIC J BEHAV SCI, V16, P143, DOI 10.1177/07399863940162004
   Fuligni AS, 2004, CONCEPTUALIZING AND MEASURING FATHER INVOLVEMENT, P341
   Garcia Coll C., 2002, HDB PARENTING, V4, P1
   Harwood R., 2002, HDB PARENTING, V4, P21
   HERNANDEZ DJ, 1999, COMMITTEE HLTH ADJUS
   HUN KM, 2003, ACCULTURATION ADV TH, P95
   Inglehart R., 1998, HUMAN VALUES BELIEFS
   Ispa J. M., 1994, ADV EARLY ED DAY CAR, V6, P235
   Ispa JM, 2004, CHILD DEV, V75, P1613, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2004.00806.x
   Kelley ML, 1998, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V21, P733, DOI 10.1016/S0163-6383(98)90041-8
   Klebanov PK, 1998, CHILD DEV, V69, P1420, DOI 10.2307/1132275
   Kuczynski L, 1997, PARENTING CHILDRENS, P259
   Lamb M. E., 1987, PARENTING LIFESPAN B, P111
   LAOSA LM, 1980, CHILD DEV, V51, P759, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1980.tb02611.x
   LEVENTHAL T, IN PRESS CHILD DEV
   LEWIS M, 1972, SCIENCE, V178, P1174, DOI 10.1126/science.178.4066.1174
   Leyendecker B, 2002, INT J BEHAV DEV, V26, P248, DOI 10.1080/01650250143000030
   MARTINEZ EA, 1988, FAM RELAT, V37, P275, DOI 10.2307/584562
   MCCALL RB, 1977, MONOGR SOC RES CHILD, V42, P1
   MCKENRY PC, 1992, J GENET PSYCHOL, V153, P305
   Miller AM, 2001, INT J BEHAV DEV, V25, P450
   Mistry RS, 2002, CHILD DEV, V73, P935, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00448
   *NAT CTR ED STAT, 2005, 2005100 NCES
   National Center for Education Statistics, 2005, EARL CHILDH LONG STU
   Negy C, 1997, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V9, P414
   Parke R. D., 2004, CHILD DEV, V75, P1613, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1467-8624.2004.00807.X
   Radloff L. S., 1977, J APPL PSYCHOL MEASU, V1, P385, DOI [10.1177/014662167700100306, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306]
   RICHMAN AL, 1992, DEV PSYCHOL, V28, P614, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.28.4.614
   ROOPNARINE JL, 1993, HISPANIC J BEHAV SCI, V15, P96, DOI 10.1177/07399863930151005
   ROSS CE, 1983, AM SOCIOL REV, V48, P809, DOI 10.2307/2095327
   Ryan RM, 2006, PARENT-SCI PRACT, V6, P211, DOI 10.1207/s15327922par0602&3_5
   SABOGAL F, 1987, CHILD DEV, V71, P528
   Shannon JD, 2002, PARENT-SCI PRACT, V2, P77, DOI 10.1207/S15327922PAR0202_01
   Shannon JD, 2006, PARENT-SCI PRACT, V6, P167, DOI 10.1207/s15327922par0602&3_3
   Shannon JD, 2005, INFANCY, V8, P21, DOI 10.1207/s15327078in0801_2
   Sumner G., 1994, NCAST CAREGIVER PARE
   Tamis-LeMonda CS, 2004, CHILD DEV, V75, P1806, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2004.00818.x
   WASSERMAN GA, 1990, CHILD DEV, V61, P566, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1990.tb02801.x
   West J., 2004, 2005036 NCES US DEP
   WONGRIEGER D, 1987, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V18, P345, DOI 10.1177/0022002187018003005
NR 77
TC 39
BP 1190
EP 1207
PY 2006
PD SEP-OCT
VL 77
IS 5
DI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2006.00928.x
GA 087LU
UT WOS:000240744700006
ER

PT J
AU Odaci, H
AF Odaci, Hatice
TI The Role of Computer Self-efficacy, Self-esteem, and Subjective
   Well-being in Predicting Research Self-efficacy Among Postgraduate
   Students
SO ASIA-PACIFIC EDUCATION RESEARCHER
J9 ASIA-PAC EDUC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Karadeniz Tech Univ, Dept Educ Sci, Fatih Fac Educ, Trabzon, Turkey.
RP Odaci, H, Karadeniz Tech Univ, Dept Educ Sci, Fatih Fac Educ, Trabzon, Turkey.
EM eodaci@gmail.com
DE Computer; Research self-efficacy; Self-esteem; Subjective well-being;
   Postgraduate students
ID ACADEMIC-PERFORMANCE; COUNSELING PSYCHOLOGY; RESEARCH PRODUCTIVITY;
   HUMAN AGENCY; ACHIEVEMENT; BEHAVIORS; INTERNET; BELIEFS; FACULTY;
   PURSUIT
AB The aim of this study was to investigate the extent to which postgraduate students' belief in their computer self-efficacy, self-esteem and subjective well-being predicts research self-efficacy. The study group consisted of 247 postgraduate students studying at the Karadeniz Technical University Institute of Social Sciences, Institute of Science and Institute of Health Sciences. The Research Self-Efficacy Scale, Computer Self-Efficacy Scale, Self-Esteem Scale, Subjective Well-being Scale, and a Demographic Data Form were used for data collection. Data analysis was performed by Pearson moments correlation, multiple linear regression analysis, t test, one-way analysis of variance, and the Scheffe test. Study findings revealed a significant positive correlation between students' belief in their research self-efficacy and computer self-efficacy and subjective well-being, but no significant correlation with self-esteem. In terms of belief in their research self-efficacy, female students regarded themselves as more efficacious than did males, Institute of Science students regarded themselves as more sufficient than students at the other institutes, and students working on doctorates regarded themselves as more efficacious than master's degree students with or without a thesis component. In addition, findings revealed that belief in research self-efficacy varied depending on the number of scientific congresses attended within the year, number of papers written, subscriptions to scientific journals, and daily length of computer use for scientific purposes. These results showed that computer self-efficacy and subjective well-being are significant predictors of belief in research self-efficacy.
CR Bailey J. G., 1999, HIGHER ED RES DEV, V18, P343, DOI 10.1080/0729436990180305
   Bandura A., 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   BANDURA A, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P1175, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.44.9.1175
   BANDURA A, 1982, AM PSYCHOL, V37, P122, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.37.2.122
   Bandura A., 1981, SOCIAL COGNITIVE DEV, P200
   BANDURA A, 1977, PSYCHOL REV, V84, P191, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.84.2.191
   Bard CC, 2000, REHABIL COUNS BULL, V44, P48, DOI 10.1177/003435520004400107
   Bieschke KJ, 1996, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V4, P59, DOI 10.1177/106907279600400104
   BOUFFARDBOUCHARD T, 1990, J SOC PSYCHOL, V130, P353
   Chang C. C., 2012, ASIA-PAC EDUC RES, DOI [10.1007/s40299-012-0011-7, DOI 10.1007/S40299-012-0011-7]
   Chen P. H., 2012, ASIA-PAC EDUC RES, DOI [10.1007/s40299-012-0010-8, DOI 10.1007/S40299-012-0010-8]
   COMPEAU DR, 1995, MIS QUART, V19, P189, DOI 10.2307/249688
   Corwyn RF, 2000, J RES PERS, V34, P357, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.2000.2291
   Crocker J, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P392, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.130.3.392
   Cuhadaroglu F., 1986, THESIS HACETTEPE U A
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   DuBois DL, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P415, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.130.3.415
   Elias SM, 2002, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P1687, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2002.tb02770.x
   FERRARI JR, 1994, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V17, P673, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(94)90140-6
   Gurcan A., 2005, EURASIAN J EDUC RES, V19, P179
   Ipek C., 2010, GAZIANTEP U SOSYAL B, V9, P127
   Kahn JH, 1997, COUNS PSYCHOL, V25, P38, DOI 10.1177/0011000097251005
   Lane J, 2001, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V29, P687
   Lane J, 2004, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V32, P247
   LENT RW, 1986, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V33, P265, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.33.3.265
   Manstead ASR, 1998, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V28, P1375, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1998.tb01682.x
   Montcalm D. M., 1999, J TEACHING SOCIAL WO, V19, P93
   Newby-Fraser E, 1997, PSYCHOLOGY, V34, P61
   Odaci H, 2010, COMPUT EDUC, V55, P1091, DOI 10.1016/j.compedu.2010.05.006
   Odaci H, 2011, COMPUT EDUC, V57, P1109, DOI 10.1016/j.compedu.2011.01.005
   Pajares F, 1996, REV EDUC RES, V66, P543, DOI 10.3102/00346543066004543
   PHILLIPS JC, 1994, COUNS PSYCHOL, V22, P628, DOI 10.1177/0011000094224008
   ROSENBERG M, 1989, AM SOCIOL REV, V54, P1004, DOI 10.2307/2095720
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Sam HK, 2005, EDUC TECHNOL SOC, V8, P205
   Saracaloglu A. S., 2008, YUZUNCU YIL U EGITIM, V5, P179
   Schunk D. H., 2002, DEV ACHIEVEMENT MOTI, P16
   Schwarzer R, 1999, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V12, P145, DOI 10.1080/10615809908248327
   Stajkovic AD, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P240, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.240
   Tajfel H., 1986, PSYCHOL INTERGROUP R
   Trimarco K. A., 1997, 28 ANN C NE ED RES A
   Tugrul C., 1994, TURK PSIKOL DERG, V9, P57
   Tuzgol-Dost M., 2005, TURKISH PSYCHOL COUN, V3, P103
   Umay A., 2001, HACET U EGITIM FAK, V21, P1
   Ursavas O. F., 2011, GAZIANTEP U J SOCIAL, V10, P1271
   VASIL L, 1992, J VOCAT BEHAV, V41, P259, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(92)90028-X
   WOOD RE, 1987, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V47, P1013, DOI 10.1177/0013164487474017
   Zimmerman BJ, 2002, THEOR PRACT, V41, P64, DOI 10.1207/s15430421tip4102_2
   ZIMMERMAN BJ, 1992, AM EDUC RES J, V29, P663, DOI 10.3102/00028312029003663
NR 50
TC 0
BP 399
EP 406
PY 2013
PD NOV
VL 22
IS 4
DI 10.1007/s40299-012-0039-8
GA 235JI
UT WOS:000325714000006
ER

PT J
AU Levin, KA
   Torsheim, T
   Vollebergh, W
   Richter, M
   Davies, CA
   Schnohr, CW
   Due, P
   Currie, C
AF Levin, Kate Ann
   Torsheim, Torbjorn
   Vollebergh, Wilma
   Richter, Matthias
   Davies, Carolyn A.
   Schnohr, Christina W.
   Due, Pernille
   Currie, Candace
TI National Income and Income Inequality, Family Affluence and Life
   Satisfaction Among 13 year Old Boys and Girls: A Multilevel Study in 35
   Countries
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Levin, Kate Ann; Currie, Candace] Univ Edinburgh, Edinburgh, Midlothian, Scotland.
   [Torsheim, Torbjorn] Univ Bergen, Bergen, Norway.
   [Vollebergh, Wilma] Univ Utrecht, Utrecht, Netherlands.
   [Richter, Matthias] Univ Bielefeld, Bielefeld, Germany.
   [Davies, Carolyn A.] Univ Glasgow, Glasgow, Lanark, Scotland.
   [Schnohr, Christina W.] Univ Copenhagen, Copenhagen, Denmark.
   [Due, Pernille] Univ So Denmark, Copenhagen, Denmark.
RP Levin, KA, Univ Edinburgh, Edinburgh, Midlothian, Scotland.
EM kate.levin@ed.ac.uk
DE Adolescent health; Life satisfaction; National income; Socioeconomic
   inequalities
ID SOCIOECONOMIC-STATUS; HEALTH INEQUALITIES; FOLLOW-UP; ADOLESCENTS;
   CHILDREN; GRADIENTS; HAPPINESS; YOUTH; EQUALIZATION; CHILDHOOD
AB Adolescence is a critical period where many patterns of health and health behaviour are formed. The objective of this study was to investigate cross-national variation in the relationship between family affluence and adolescent life satisfaction, and the impact of national income and income inequality on this relationship. Data from the 2006 Health Behaviour in School-aged Children: WHO collaborative Study (N = 58,352 across 35 countries) were analysed using multilevel linear and logistic regression analyses for outcome measures life satisfaction score and binary high/low life satisfaction. National income and income inequality were associated with aggregated life satisfaction score and prevalence of high life satisfaction. Within-country socioeconomic inequalities in life satisfaction existed even after adjustment for family structure. This relationship was curvilinear and varied cross-nationally. Socioeconomic inequalities were greatest in poor countries and in countries with unequal income distribution. GDP (PPP US$) and Gini did not explain between country variance in socioeconomic inequalities in life satisfaction. The existence of, and variation in, within-country socioeconomic inequalities in adolescent life satisfaction highlights the importance of identifying and addressing mediating factors during this life stage.
CR Ash C, 2001, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V22, P320, DOI 10.1177/0143034301223008
   ATTAR BK, 1994, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V23, P391, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp2304_5
   Bartley M, 1997, BRIT MED J, V314, P1194
   Burton P, 2008, CHILD INDIC RES, V1, P350, DOI 10.1007/s12187-008-9014-6
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   Chen E, 2004, CHILD DEV, V75, P1039, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2004.00724.x
   Chen E, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P295, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.128.2.295
   Chen E, 2006, SOC SCI MED, V62, P2161, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2005.08.054
   Currie C, 2008, SOC SCI MED, V66, P1429, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2007.11.024
   Currie C, 2008, INEQUALITIES YOUNG P
   Currie CE, 1997, HEALTH EDUC RES, V12, P385, DOI 10.1093/her/12.3.385
   Diener E, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V57, P119, DOI 10.1023/A:1014411319119
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P851, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.851
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Di Tella R, 2003, REV ECON STAT, V85, P809
   Easterlin R. A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P98
   Emerson E, 2006, EUR J PUBLIC HEALTH, V16, P354, DOI 10.1093/eurpub/cki200
   Evans GW, 2004, AM PSYCHOL, V59, P77, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.59.2.77
   Goldbeck L, 2007, QUAL LIFE RES, V16, P969, DOI 10.1007/s11136-007-9205-5
   Goodman E, 1999, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V89, P1522, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.89.10.1522
   Gump BB, 1999, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V18, P140, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.18.2.140
   Helliwell JF, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V81, P455, DOI 10.1007/s11205-006-0022-y
   HERMAN H, 2005, PROMOTING MENTAL HLT, pR18
   Keyes CLM, 2006, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V76, P395, DOI 10.1037/0002-9432.76.3.395
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P433, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.3.433
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2004, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V39, P994, DOI 10.1007/s00127-004-0833-6
   Lien N, 2001, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V55, P731, DOI 10.1136/jech.55.10.731
   Manor O, 1997, SOC SCI MED, V45, P761, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(96)00412-1
   MASLOW AH, 1970, MOTIV PERS, P67
   Oishi S, 1999, J PERS, V67, P157, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00051
   Oishi S, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P980, DOI 10.1177/01461672992511006
   Power C, 1997, LANCET, V350, P1584, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(97)07474-6
   Rasbash J., 2004, USERS GUIDE MLWIN VE
   Repetti RL, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P330, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.2.330
   Schyns P, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V60, P5, DOI 10.1023/A:1021244511064
   *SCOTT EX, 2006, MEAS PROGR SMART SUC
   *SCOTT EX, 2007, SCOTT EC STAT 2007
   Spencer NJ, 2006, EUR J PUBLIC HEALTH, V16, P368, DOI 10.1093/eurpub/cki222
   Spiegelhalter DJ, 2002, J ROY STAT SOC B, V64, P583, DOI 10.1111/1467-9868.00353
   Starfield B, 2002, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V56, P354, DOI 10.1136/jech.56.5.354
   STEVENSON B, 2008, 85 C BROOK PAN EC AC
   Torsheim T, 2006, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V60, P156, DOI 10.1136/jech.2005.037655
   Torsheim T, 2004, SOC SCI MED, V59, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2003.09.032
   UNDP (United Nations Development Program), 2005, HUM DEV REP 2005 INT
   United Nations Development Programme (UNDP), 2008, HUM DEV REP 2007 200
   VEENHOVEN R, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00292648
   Wardle J, 2002, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V56, P595, DOI 10.1136/jech.56.8.595
   Wardle J, 2004, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V23, P275, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.23.3.275
   West P, 1997, SOC SCI MED, V44, P833, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(96)00188-8
NR 49
TC 2
BP 179
EP 194
PY 2011
PD NOV
VL 104
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s11205-010-9747-8
GA 838LA
UT WOS:000296291300001
ER

PT J
AU Schneider, TR
   Lyons, JB
   Khazon, S
AF Schneider, Tamera R.
   Lyons, Joseph B.
   Khazon, Steven
TI Emotional intelligence and resilience
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Schneider, Tamera R.; Khazon, Steven] Wright State Univ, Dayton, OH 45435 USA.
   [Lyons, Joseph B.] Air Force Res Lab, Arlington, VA USA.
RP Schneider, TR, Wright State Univ, Dept Psychol, 335 Fawcett, Dayton, OH 45435 USA.
EM tamera.schneider@wright.edu
DE Emotional intelligence; Appraisal; Affect; Physiology; Positive
   psychology
ID RECURRENT PSYCHOLOGICAL STRESS; CARDIOVASCULAR REACTIVITY; PERFORMANCE;
   ADAPTATION; ABILITY; APPRAISAL; RESPONSES; TASK
AB This study examined the relationship between emotional intelligence (El) and the stress process. Participants (N = 126) completed an ability-based measure of El and then engaged with two stressors. We assessed stressor appraisals, emotions, and physiological stress responses over time. We expected that higher El would facilitate stress responses in the direction of challenge, rather than threat. As expected, El facets were related to lower threat appraisals, more modest declines in positive affect, less negative affect and challenge physiological responses to stress. However, findings differed for men and women. This study provides predictive validity that El facilitates stress resilience. (C) 2013 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Austin EJ, 2010, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V101, P563, DOI 10.1348/000712609X474370
   Bar-On R., 1997, EMOTIONAL QUOTIENT I
   Barrett LF, 2001, COGNITION EMOTION, V15, P713
   Basic Behavioral Science Task Force of the National Advisory Mental Health Council BBSTFNAMHC, 1996, AM PSYCHOL, V51, P22
   Blascovich J, 1996, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V28, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60235-X
   Brackett MA, 2010, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V47, P406, DOI 10.1002/pits.20478
   Carroll J. B., 1993, HUMAN COGNITIVE ABIL
   Ciarrochi J, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V32, P197, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00012-5
   Craske MG, 1999, ANXIETY DISORDERS PS
   Davies M, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P989, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.4.989
   Day AL, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V36, P1443, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(03)00240-X
   Forgas JP, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P336, DOI 10.1177/0146167202286005
   Gildea KM, 2007, HUM FACTORS, V49, P745, DOI 10.1518/001872007X215818
   Goleman D., 1995, EMOTIONAL INTELLIGEN
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   Kafetsios K, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V37, P129, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2003.08.006
   Kelsey RM, 2000, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V37, P748, DOI 10.1017/S004857720098209X
   Kelsey RM, 1999, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V36, P818, DOI 10.1017/S0048577299981672
   Landy FJ, 2005, J ORGAN BEHAV, V26, P411, DOI 10.1002/job.317
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Lazarus R.S., 1999, STRESS EMOTION NEW S
   Lopes PN, 2005, EMOTION, V5, P113, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.5.1.113
   Lyons JB, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V39, P693, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.02.018
   MacCallum RC, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P19, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.1.19
   MacCann C, 2008, EMOTION, V8, P540, DOI 10.1037/a0012746
   Matthews G., 2000, HDB EMOTIONAL INTELL, P459
   Matthews G., 2007, SCI EMOTIONAL INTELL, P3
   Mayer J., 2000, MANUAL MSCEIT MAYER
   Mayer J. D., 2000, HDB EMOTIONAL INTELL, P320
   Mayer J.D., 1997, EMOTIONAL DEV EMOTIO, P3
   Mayer JD, 1999, INTELLIGENCE, V27, P267, DOI 10.1016/S0160-2896(99)00016-1
   Nikolaou I., 2002, INT J ORG ANAL, V10, P327, DOI 10.1108/eb028956
   Ramos NS, 2007, COGNITION EMOTION, V21, P758, DOI 10.1080/02699930600845846
   Roberts R. D., 2010, SOCIAL PERSONALITY P, V4, P821, DOI [DOI 10.1111/J.1751-9004.2010.00277.X, 10.1111/j.1751-9004.2010.00277.x]
   SAAB PG, 1989, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V26, P270, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1989.tb01917.x
   Salovey P, 2002, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V17, P611, DOI 10.1080/08870440290025812
   Salovey P., 2004, FEELINGS EMOTIONS AM, P319
   Schnelder TR, 2008, STRESS HEALTH, V24, P151, DOI 10.1002/smi.1176
   Schneider TR, 2004, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P795, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2004.04.005
   Schulze R., 2007, SCI EMOTIONAL INTELL, P199
   SHERWOOD A, 1990, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V27, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1990.tb02171.x
   Snyder C. R., 1999, COPING PSYCHOL WHAT, P141
   TOMAKA J, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P248, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.2.248
   Tomaka J., 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P440
   Van Rooy DL, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V38, P689, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.05.023
   Vollrath M, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V29, P367, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00199-3
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Zajonc R. B., 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V2, P591
   Zeidner M, 2004, PSYCHOL INQ, V15, P239, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli1503_04
NR 49
TC 1
BP 909
EP 914
PY 2013
PD NOV
VL 55
IS 8
DI 10.1016/j.paid.2013.07.460
GA 237YD
UT WOS:000325906700008
ER

PT J
AU Mohindra, KS
   Haddad, S
   Narayana, D
AF Mohindra, K. S.
   Haddad, Slim
   Narayana, D.
TI Can microcredit help improve the health of poor women? Some findings
   from a cross-sectional study in Kerala, India
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL FOR EQUITY IN HEALTH
J9 INT J EQUITY HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Mohindra, K. S.] Univ British Columbia, Dept Hlth Care & Epidemiol, Vancouver, BC V6T 1W5, Canada.
   [Mohindra, K. S.; Haddad, Slim] Univ Montreal, Ctr Rech Ctr Hosp, Montreal, PQ H3C 3J7, Canada.
   [Haddad, Slim] Univ Montreal, Grp Rech Interdisciplinaire Sante, Montreal, PQ H3C 3J7, Canada.
   [Narayana, D.] Ctr Dev Studies, Thiruvananthapuram, Kerala, India.
RP Mohindra, KS, Univ British Columbia, Dept Hlth Care & Epidemiol, Vancouver, BC V6T 1W5, Canada.
EM katia.mohindra@gmail.com; slim.haddad@umontreal.ca; narayana@cds.ac.in
AB Background: This study examines associations between female participation in a microcredit program in India, known as self help groups (SHGs), and women's health in the south Indian state of Kerala. Because SHGs do not have a formal health program, this provides a unique opportunity to assess whether SHG participation influences women's health via the social determinants of health.
   Methods: This cross-sectional study used special survey data collected in 2003 from one Panchayat (territorial decentralized unit). Information was collected on women's characteristics, health determinants (exclusion to health care, exposure to health risks, decision-making agency), and health achievements (self assessed health, markers of mental health). The study sample included 928 non elderly poor women.
   Results: The primary finding is that compared to non-participants living in a household without a SHG member, the odds of facing exclusion is significantly lower among early joiners, women who were members for more than 2 years (OR = 0.58, CI = 0.41-0.80), late joiners, members for 2 years and less (OR = 0.60, CI = 0.39-0.94), and non-participants who live in a household with a SHG member (OR = 0.53, CI = 0.32-0.90). We also found that after controlling for key women's characteristics, early joiners of a SHG are less likely to report emotional stress and poor life satisfaction compared to non-members (OR = 0.52, CI = 0.30-0.93; OR = 0.32, CI = 0.14-0.71). No associations were found between SHG participation and self assessed health or exposure to health risks. The relationship between SHG participation and decision-making agency is unclear.
   Conclusion: Microcredit is not a panacea, but could help to improve the health of poor women by addressing certain issues relevant to the context. In Kerala, SHG participation can help protect poor women against exclusion to health care and possibly aid in promoting their mental health.
CR Ahmed SM, 2001, WORLD DEV, V29, P1957, DOI 10.1016/S0305-750X(01)00069-9
   Bhuiya A, 2002, SOC SCI MED, V55, P1553, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(01)00287-8
   Commission on Macroeconomics and Health, 2001, MACR HLTH INV HLTH E
   DAVIES P, 1996, HLTH OUTCOMES BIOL S
   Dreze Jean, 2002, INDIA DEV PARTICIPAT
   EAPEN M, 2003, TRACKING GENDER EQUI, P227
   GERTLER P, 2002, ON LINE WORKING PAPE
   Government of India, 2002, NAT HUM DEV REP 2001
   Holvoet N, 2005, DEV CHANGE, V36, P75, DOI 10.1111/j.0012-155X.2005.00403.x
   Levesque JF, 2006, HEALTH POLICY PLANN, V21, P289, DOI 10.1093/heapol/czl013
   Mariam DH, 2003, SOC SCI MED, V56, P1719, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(02)00166-1
   *MICR SUMM, 1997, DECL PLAN ACT
   *MICR SUMM CAMP, SUMM PURP BACKGR 200
   Mohindra K. S., 2005, J HUM DEV, V6, P353, DOI 10.1080/14649880500287662
   Mohindra KS, 2006, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V60, P1020, DOI 10.1136/jech.2006.047647
   Montgomery R., 1996, Journal of International Development, V8, P289, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1328(199603)8:2<289::AID-JID368>3.0.CO;2-2
   Mosley P, 1998, WORLD DEV, V26, P783, DOI 10.1016/S0305-750X(98)00021-7
   Mushtaque A, 2001, POVERTY INEQUALITY H
   Nanda P, 1999, HEALTH ECON, V8, P415, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1050(199908)8:5<415::AID-HEC450>3.0.CO;2-L
   NARAYANA D, 2001, MIXED HLTH CARE SYST
   Nayar K, 2004, INT J EQUITY HEALTH, V3, P1, DOI 10.1186/1475-9276-3-1
   Panda P, 2005, WORLD DEV, V33, P823, DOI 10.1016/j.worlddev.2005.01.009
   Panikar P. G. K., 1984, HLTH STATUS KERALA P
   Patel V, 2001, BRIT MED BULL, V57, P33, DOI 10.1093/bmb/57.1.33
   Ranson MK, 2006, SOC SCI MED, V62, P707, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2005.06.037
   RODRIGUEZ R, 2001, MICROENTERPRISE DEV
   Sen A, 2002, BRIT MED J, V324, P860, DOI 10.1136/bmj.324.7342.860
   Sashi Sivramkrishna, 2001, Journal of International Development, V13, P1119, DOI 10.1002/jid.780
   *SPSS INC, 2005, SPSS WIND REL 14 0 5
   Wagstaff A, 2001, CMH WORKING PAPER SE
NR 30
TC 11
AR 2
PY 2008
VL 7
DI 10.1186/1475-9276-7-2
GA V10EY
UT WOS:000207448500002
ER

PT J
AU Westerhof, GJ
   Keyes, CLM
AF Westerhof, Gerben J.
   Keyes, Corey L. M.
TI After the fall of the Berlin Wall: Perceptions and consequences of
   stability and change among middle-aged and older East and West Germans
SO JOURNALS OF GERONTOLOGY SERIES B-PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCES AND SOCIAL SCIENCES
J9 J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Nijmegen, Ctr Psychogerontol, NL-6500 HE Nijmegen, Netherlands.
   Emory Univ, Dept Sociol, Atlanta, GA 30322 USA.
   Emory Univ, Dept Behav Sci & Hlth Educ, Atlanta, GA 30322 USA.
RP Westerhof, GJ, Univ Nijmegen, Ctr Psychogerontol, POB 9104, NL-6500 HE Nijmegen, Netherlands.
EM g.westerhof@psych.ru.nl
ID SOCIAL-CHANGE; LIFE SATISFACTION; SUBJECTIVE CHANGE; MENTAL-HEALTH;
   SELF; EXPERIENCES
AB Objectives. This study empirically tested the self-systems theory of subjective change in light of the rapid change after the fall of the Berlin Wall. The theory predicts that individuals have a tendency to perceive stability and that perceived stability exerts a strong positive effect on subjective well-being. We would expect perceptions of decline and, to a lesser extent, perceptions of improvement to be related to lower levels of subjective well-being.
   Methods. Data were from respondents aged 40-85 years who participated in the German Aging Survey. We used measures of well-being and temporal comparisons during the past 10 years (1986-1996).
   Results. West Germans reported more stability than East Germans, in particular in the public domain and in older age groups. Compared with perceptions of stability, perceptions of decline were related to less life satisfaction and more negative affect, and perceptions of growth to more negative affect. Temporal comparisons were unrelated to positive affect.
   Discussion. Our findings both confirm and reject the self-systems theory of subjective change as it relates to the fall of the Berlin Wall. Studying temporal comparisons is important in understanding the effects of historical events and their timing within an individual life course.
CR ALBERT S, 1977, PSYCHOL REV, V84, P485, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.84.6.485
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Atchley R., 1993, ACTIVITY AGING STAYI, P5
   ATCHLEY RC, 1989, GERONTOLOGIST, V29, P183
   BALTES PB, 1980, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V31, P65, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.31.020180.000433
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   DITTMANNKOHLI F, 2001, ZWEITE LEBENSHALFTE
   Elder GH, 1998, CHILD DEV, V69, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1998.tb06128.x
   Erikson E. H., 1959, IDENTITY LIFE CYCLE
   Festinger L., 1957, THEORY COGNITIVE DIS
   Festinger L, 1954, HUM RELAT, V7, P117, DOI 10.1177/001872675400700202
   FILIPP SH, 1994, Z ENTWICKL PADAGOGIS, V26, P22
   Heider F, 1944, PSYCHOL REV, V51, P358, DOI 10.1037/h0055425
   James W, 1968, SELF SOC INTERACT, P41
   JUANG LP, 2000, EUROPEAN REV APPL PS, V50, P275
   Keyes CLM, 2000, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V63, P264, DOI 10.2307/2695873
   Keyes CLM, 2000, MOTIV EMOTION, V24, P67, DOI 10.1023/A:1005659114155
   KOHLI M, 2000, ZWEITE LEBENSHALFTE
   Kohli M., 1994, AGE STRUCTURAL LAG S, P80
   McFarland C, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P327, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.3.327
   Mehlsen M, 2005, AGING MENT HEALTH, V9, P281, DOI 10.1080/13607860412331310236
   Nauck B, 2001, AM BEHAV SCI, V44, P1864, DOI 10.1177/00027640121958195
   Noack P, 2001, AM BEHAV SCI, V44, P1798, DOI 10.1177/00027640121958168
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Pinquart M, 2004, INT J BEHAV DEV, V28, P289, DOI 10.1080/01650250344000406
   Scharf T, 1997, J Cross Cult Gerontol, V12, P61, DOI 10.1023/A:1006545109132
   Silbereisen RK, 2005, INT J BEHAV DEV, V29, P2, DOI 10.1080/0165025044400047S
   *STAT BUND, 1997, DAT 7
   Steverink N., 2001, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V56B, P364, DOI [10.1093/geronb/56.6.P364, DOI 10.1093/GERONB/56.6.P364]
   Swann WB, 2003, HANDBOOK OF SELF AND IDENTITY, P367
   SWANN WB, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P881, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.5.881
   TAYLOR SE, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P193, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.2.193
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WESTERHOF GJ, 2001, ZWEITE LEBENSHALFTE, P79
   Wilson AE, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P928, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.78.5.928
   Wilson AE, 2003, MEMORY, V11, P137, DOI 10.1080/09658210244000324
NR 36
TC 8
BP S240
EP S247
PY 2006
PD SEP
VL 61
IS 5
GA 085NV
UT WOS:000240611700010
ER

PT J
AU BIRNBAUM, P
AF BIRNBAUM, P
TI POLITICS AND THE PURSUIT OF HAPPINESS - IONESCU,G
SO GOVERNMENT AND OPPOSITION
J9 GOV OPPOS
LA English
DT Book Review
CR Ionescu G., 1984, POLITICS PURSUIT HAP
NR 1
TC 0
BP 268
EP 272
PY 1985
VL 20
IS 2
GA AGG87
UT WOS:A1985AGG8700018
ER

PT J
AU Konermann, M
   Sanner, BM
   Vyleta, M
   Laschewski, F
   Groetz, J
   Sturm, A
   Zidek, W
AF Konermann, M
   Sanner, BM
   Vyleta, M
   Laschewski, F
   Groetz, J
   Sturm, A
   Zidek, W
TI Use of conventional and self-adjusting nasal continuous positive airway
   pressure for treatment of severe obstructive sleep apnea syndrome - A
   comparative study
SO CHEST
J9 CHEST
LA English
DT Article
C1 Marienkrankenhaus, D-34127 Kassel, Germany.
   Ruhr Univ Bochum, Marienhosp, Dept Med, D-4630 Bochum, Germany.
RP Konermann, M, Marienkrankenhaus, Marburger Str 85, D-34127 Kassel, Germany.
DE nCPAP pressure; nCPAP therapy; obstructive sleep apnea syndrome;
   self-adjusting nCPAP
AB Study objectives: To compare conventional and self-adjusting nasal continuous positive airway pressure (nCPAP) therapy in patients with severe obstructive sleep apnea syndrome with respect to suppression of respiratory disturbances, quality of sleep, mean mask pressure, and patient compliance.
   Design: Cohort study of consecutive patients with obstructive sleep apnea syndrome, single-blinded.
   Setting: Clinical sleep laboratory in Germany.
   Patients: Fifty patients (44 men, 6 women who ranged in age from 35 to 71 years) with polysomnographically confirmed severe obstructive sleep apnea syndrome (respiratory disturbance index [RDI], >20/h).
   Measurements and interventions: After baseline polysomnography, patients were randomly treated with nCPAP either in conventional (group 1) or in automatically adjusting (group 2) mode. Three to 6 months after adjustment, all patients underwent polysomnography again. They also were examined with a portable monitoring device and received a questionnaire on subjective well-being and device evaluation.
   Results: Anthropometric and respiratory data were comparable in both groups; body mass index had not changed significantly in the follow-up. RDI dropped by 91.5% (from 38.3+/-13.9/h to 3.6+/-4.4/h) in conventional and 93.6% (from 35.5+/-9.6/h to 2.4+/-1.6/h) in self-adjusting mode (statistically not significant [NS]). Sleep efficiency decreased 4.0% in conventional and increased by 2.0% in self-adjusting mode (NS). In both groups, normal sleep structure was largely restored. Mean mask pressure was 8.1+/-2.5 cm H2O in group 1 and 6.5+/-1.7 cm H2O in group 2 (p<0.01). Patient compliance in terms of nights per week of mask appliance was better in the self-adjusting mode (5.7+/-0.7 to 6.5+/-0.4; p<0.01).
   Conclusion: Self-adjusting mCPAP demonstrates the same reliability in suppression of respiratory disturbances as fired-mask pressure therapy. Sleep quality is slightly superior, patient compliance is highly significantly better.
CR ANAND VK, 1991, OTOLARYNG HEAD NECK, V105, P382
   BERTHONJONES M, 1993, SLEEP, V16, P120
   CARTWRIGHT R, 1991, SLEEP, V14, P546
   ENGLEMAN HM, 1994, THORAX, V49, P263, DOI 10.1136/thx.49.3.263
   GEORGE CF, 1988, SLEEP, V11, P90
   ISSA FG, 1984, J APPL PHYSIOL, V57, P528
   KONERMANN M, 1995, DEUT MED WOCHENSCHR, V120, P125, DOI 10.1055/s-2008-1047776
   KONERMANN M, 1995, MED KLIN, V90, P480
   KRIEGER J, 1991, CHEST, V100, P917, DOI 10.1378/chest.100.4.917
   PARTINEN M, 1988, CHEST, V94, P1200, DOI 10.1378/chest.94.6.1200
   PENZEL T, 1993, EEG-EMG-Z ELEK ELEKT, V24, P65
   PEVERNAGIE DA, 1992, SLEEP, V15, P162
   ROLFE I, 1991, AM REV RESPIR DIS, V144, P130
   Scharf MB, 1996, SLEEP, V19, P491
   Sharma S, 1996, SLEEP, V19, P497
   SULLIVAN CE, 1981, LANCET, V1, P862
   WEBB WB, 1982, NEUROBIOL AGING, V3, P311, DOI 10.1016/0197-4580(82)90019-7
NR 17
TC 68
BP 714
EP 718
PY 1998
PD MAR
VL 113
IS 3
DI 10.1378/chest.113.3.714
GA ZB867
UT WOS:000072516000027
ER

PT J
AU EDWARDS, SW
AF EDWARDS, SW
TI EDWARDS INVENTORY OF EMOTIONS - ASSESSING EMOTIONS IN ATHLETES AND
   NONATHLETES
SO PERCEPTUAL AND MOTOR SKILLS
J9 PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL
LA English
DT Article
RP EDWARDS, SW, OKLAHOMA STATE UNIV,COLVIN PHYS EDUC CTR,SCH HLTH PHYS EDUC & LEISURE,STILLWATER,OK 74078, USA.
AB A self-report inventory was created on which respondents indicated the frequency of occurrence of 40 basic emotions using a 5-point rating scale.  The inventory was administered to two matched, independent college-age samples (ns = 562 and 414) and the factorial validity was tested.  Factor 1 was a general factor reflecting over-all Positive Affect.  Factor 2 was a more specific factor reflecting Profound Negative Affect.  Factor 3 was also a specific factor reflecting Moderate Negative Affect.  Subsequent analyses gave significantly greater scores for athletes over nonathletes and men over women on the Profound Negative Affect subscale.  Women had significantly higher Positive Affect scores.  It was concluded that the questionnaire had sufficient technical merit for use in research.
CR Lewis M., 1993, HDB EMOTIONS
   Oatley K., 1987, COGNITION EMOTION, V1, P29, DOI DOI 10.1080/02699938708408362
   Plutchik R., 1980, EMOTION PSYCHOEVOLUT
NR 3
TC 2
BP 444
EP 446
PY 1995
PD APR
VL 80
IS 2
GA RC315
UT WOS:A1995RC31500019
ER

PT J
AU Majithia, R
AF Majithia, R
TI On the eudemian and nicomachean conceptions of eudaimonia
SO AMERICAN CATHOLIC PHILOSOPHICAL QUARTERLY
J9 AM CATH PHILOS QUART
LA English
DT Article
C1 Mt Allison Univ, Sackville, NB E0A 3C0, Canada.
RP Majithia, R, Mt Allison Univ, Sackville, NB E0A 3C0, Canada.
ID ARISTOTLE; 'NICOMACHEAN-ETHICS'; THEORIA; ETHICS
AB The gathering consensus on the inclusive/exclusive debate regarding happiness in the Nicomachean Ethics seems to be that both sides of the story are partly right. For while the life of happiness (understood as the total life of an individual) is inclusive of ethical and contemplative virtue among other things, the central activity of happiness is exclusively contemplation. The discussions of the Eudemian Ethics, on the other hand, seem to suggest that this text is broadly inclusive. The view I defend here is that the Eudemian text is no more and no less inclusive that the Nicomachean version, although there are significant differences between them in terms of the life of contemplation. That is, I argue that the Eudemian Ethics is concerned with the political life and the actualization of theoria in this context, and suggest that the Nicomachean Ethics is concerned with contemplation in the context of both political and philosophical lives.
CR ACKRILL, ARISTOTLE EUDAIMONIA, P27
   Ackrill J., 1974, P BRIT ACAD, V60, P339
   Ackrill John L., 1980, ESSAYS ARISTOTLES ET, P15
   ADKINS AWH, 1978, CLASSICAL PHILOL, V73, P297, DOI 10.1086/366450
   ALLAN DJ, EUDEMIAN ETHICS, P70
   ANNAS J, 1988, SOUTHERN J PHILOS, V27, P1
   BARNES J, 1995, REVISED OXFORD TRANS
   BROADIE, ETHICS ARISTOTLE, P378
   BROADIE, ETHICS ARISTOTLE, V26, P374
   BROADIE, ETHICS ARISTOTLE, P45
   BROADIE, ETHICS ARISTOTLE, P374
   Broadie S., 1991, ETHICS ARISTOTLE
   COOPER, REASON HUMAN GOOD, P117
   COOPER, REASON HUMAN GOOD, P135
   COOPER, REASON HUMAN GOOD, P72
   COOPER, REASON HUMAN GOOD, P159
   COOPER J, 1987, SYNTHESE, V72, P195
   Cooper J. M., 1975, REASON HUMAN GOOD AR
   CURZER H, 1991, APEIRON, V24, P50
   Curzer H., 1991, APEIRON, V24.1, P47, DOI 10.1515/APEIRON.1991.24.1.47
   CURZER H, 1991, APEIRON, V24, P62
   DEFOURNY, CONTEMPLATION ARISTO, P111
   DEFOURNY P, 1977, ARTICLES ARISTOTLE, V2, P104
   DIGBY TF, 1980, NEW SCHOLASTICISM, V54, P194
   HARDIE WFR, 1965, PHILOSOPHY, V40, P277
   HEINAMAN, EUDAIMONIA SELF SUFF, P32
   HEINAMAN R, 1988, PHRONESIS, V33, P31, DOI 10.1163/156852888X00027
   HEINEMAN, EUDAIMONIA SELF SUFF, P38
   Irwin T. H., 1985, OXFORD STUDIES ANCIE, V3, P89
   JAEGER, ARISTOTLE FUNDAMENTA, P240
   JAEGER W., 1948, ARISTOTLE FUNDAMENTA
   KENNY, ARISTOTELIAN ETHICS, P182
   KENNY, ARISTOTLE PERFECT LI, P80
   KENNY, ARISTOTELIAN ETHICS
   KENNY, ARISTOTELIAN ETHICS, P188
   KENNY, NICOMACHEAN CONCEPTI, P78
   KENNY, ARISTOTLE PERFECT LI
   KENNY A, 1991, OXFORD STUDIES PHILO, P67
   KENNY A, 1978, ARISTOTELIAN ETHICS, P198
   KENNY A, 1992, ARISTOTLE PERFECT LI, P90
   KENNY A, ARISTOTLE PERFECT LI, P16
   KEYT, INTELLECTUALISM, P172
   KEYT, INTELLECTUALISM ARIS, P145
   KEYT, 1981, STUDIES ARISTOTLE, P247
   KEYT D, 1995, CLASSICAL PHILOS COL, P168
   Kolnai Aurel, 1961, P AR SOC, V62, p[195, 196]
   KRAUT R, 1989, ARISTOTLE HUMAN GOOD, P296
   LEAR J, 1988, ARISTOTLE DESIRE UND
   Majithia R, 1999, AM CATH PHILOS QUART, V73, P377
   MOLINE J, 1983, NOUS, V17, P37, DOI 10.2307/2214814
   MONAN, MORAL KNOWLEDGE ITS, P127
   MONAN J, 1968, MORAL KNOWLEDGE ITS, P123
   Norman Richard, 1979, ARTICLES ARISTOTLE, V4, P93
   NUSSBAUM M, 1986, FRAGLITY GOODNESS LU
   Reeve C. D. C., 1992, PRACTICES REASON
   ROWE, 1927, EUDEMIAN NICOMACHEAN, V29, P308
   ROWE, EUDEMIAN NICOMACHEAN, P34
   ROWE, EUDEMIAN NICOMACHEAN, P375
   ROWE, EUDEMIAN NICOMACHEAN
   ROWE, NICOMACHEAN EUDEMIAN, P64
   ROWE C, 1971, P CAMBR PHIL SOC S, V3, P33
   VERDENIUS, HUMAN REASON GOD
   VERDENIUS, HUMAN REASON GOD, P290
   VERDENIUS, HUMAN NATURE GOD, P295
   VERDENIUS, HUMAN REASON GOD, P292
   VERDENIUS W, 1971, 5 S AR, P295
   VERDENIUS W, 1971, 5 S AR, P285
   WHITING J, 1986, ARCH GESCH PHILOS, V68, P70, DOI 10.1515/agph.1986.68.1.70
   WILKES K, ESSAYS ARISTOTLES ET, P341
   WOODS, EUDEMIAN ETHICS
   WOODS MJ, 1992, ARISTOTLES EUDEMIAN
   ARISTOTLE PERFECT LI, P16
   RELATION DIVINE THIN
   METAPHYSICS, V12
   ARISTOTLE PERFECT LI, P99
NR 75
TC 1
BP 365
EP 388
PY 2005
PD SUM
VL 79
IS 3
GA 963FP
UT WOS:000231789500001
ER

PT J
AU Marien, H
   Aarts, H
   Custers, R
AF Marien, Hans
   Aarts, Henk
   Custers, Ruud
TI Being flexible or rigid in goal-directed behavior: When positive affect
   implicitly motivates the pursuit of goals or means
SO JOURNAL OF EXPERIMENTAL SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J EXP SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Marien, Hans] Univ Utrecht, Dept Psychol, NL-3508 TC Utrecht, Netherlands.
RP Marien, H, Univ Utrecht, Dept Psychol, POB 80140, NL-3508 TC Utrecht, Netherlands.
EM h.marien@uu.nl
DE Flexibility; Rigidity; Positive affect; Implicit motivation; Unconscious
   goal pursuit
ID ACTION IDENTIFICATION; EMERGENCE; AWARENESS; AGENCY; SET
AB Building on previous research on the role of positive affect as implicit motivator we investigated both flexibility and rigidity in goal-directed behavior. Given that goal-directed behavior can be represented in terms of goals or means, we suggest that goal-directed behavior is more flexible in switching means when positive affect implicitly motivates a person to reach the goal, but is more rigid in switching means when positive affect implicitly motivates a person to perform a specific means. Three experiments corroborated this idea: the speed of switching from a learned goal-directed means to a new means was facilitated when positive affect was attached to the representation of the goal, whereas this switching was slowed down when positive affect was attached to the representation of the learned means. Together, these findings provide new insights into the occurrence of flexibility and rigidity in implicitly motivated goal-directed behavior. (C) 2011 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Aarts H, 2008, SOC COGNITION, V26, P555, DOI 10.1521/soco.2008.26.5.555
   Aarts H, 2008, SCIENCE, V319, P1639, DOI 10.1126/science.1150432
   Aarts H, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P23, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.1.23
   Aarts H, 2009, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V96, P967, DOI 10.1037/a0015000
   Aarts H, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P53, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.1.53
   Aarts H.
   Bargh John A., 2010, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, P268
   Bayuk JB, 2010, J CONSUM RES, V37, P570, DOI 10.1086/654892
   Botvinick MM, 2008, TRENDS COGN SCI, V12, P201, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2008.02.009
   Capa RL, 2011, SOC COGNITION, V29, P430
   Chiu CD, 2009, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V118, P214, DOI 10.1037/a0014654
   Clore GL, 2007, TRENDS COGN SCI, V11, P393, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2007.08.005
   Custers R, 2007, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P312, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2006.02.005
   Custers R, 2010, SCIENCE, V329, P47, DOI 10.1126/science.1188595
   Custers R, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P129, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.2.129
   Dijksterhuis A., 2010, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V16, P467
   Dreisbach G, 2004, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V30, P343, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.30.2.343
   Ferguson MJ, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V92, P596, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.92.4.596
   Gallistel C.R., 1985, GOAL DIRECTED BEHAV, P48
   Holland R. W., 2009, SOC COGNITION, V27, P581
   Hommel B., 2009, OXFORD HDB HUMAN ACT, P371
   Kozak MN, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P543, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.90.4.543
   Kruglanski AW, 2002, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P331, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(02)80008-9
   Lang PJ, 1998, INT AFFECTIVE PICTUR
   Leander NP, 2009, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V35, P853, DOI 10.1177/0146167209334784
   Mayr U, 2007, PSYCHOL RES-PSYCH FO, V71, P107, DOI 10.1007/s00426-005-0039-x
   Meiran N., 2010, SOCIAL COGNITION SOC
   MISCHEL W, 1989, SCIENCE, V244, P933, DOI 10.1126/science.2658056
   Monsell S., 2000, ATTENTION PERFORMANC
   Monsell S, 2003, TRENDS COGN SCI, V7, P134, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(03)00028-7
   Powers W. T., 1973, BEHAV CONTROL PERCEP
   Prinz W, 1997, EUR J COGN PSYCHOL, V9, P129, DOI 10.1080/713752551
   Shah JY, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P1261, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.6.1261
   Smith EE, 1999, SCIENCE, V283, P1657, DOI 10.1126/science.283.5408.1657
   Trope Y, 2010, PSYCHOL REV, V117, P440, DOI 10.1037/a0018963
   VALLACHER RR, 1987, PSYCHOL REV, V94, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.94.1.3
   VALLACHER RR, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P660, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.660
   van den Bos A, 2009, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V35, P101, DOI 10.1177/0146167208325773
   van der Weiden A, 2010, CONSCIOUS COGN, V19, P21, DOI 10.1016/j.concog.2009.12.004
   Veltkamp M, 2008, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P866, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2007.08.005
   Veltkamp M, 2011, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V21, P49, DOI 10.1016/j.jcps.2010.09.011
   WEGNER DM, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P269, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.2.269
NR 42
TC 2
BP 277
EP 283
PY 2012
PD JAN
VL 48
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.jesp.2011.08.013
GA 874DP
UT WOS:000298935900033
ER

PT J
AU CONCAR, D
AF CONCAR, D
TI HAPPINESS IS A MAGNET
SO NEW SCIENTIST
J9 NEW SCI
LA English
DT Article
NR 0
TC 0
BP 24
EP 29
PY 1995
PD AUG 5
VL 147
IS 1989
GA RN538
UT WOS:A1995RN53800036
ER

PT J
AU ROCCATI, GM
AF ROCCATI, GM
TI THE IDEA OF HAPPINESS IN THE MIDDLE-AGES - FRENCH - BUSCHINGER,D, EDITOR
SO STUDI FRANCESI
J9 STUD FRANCESI
LA French
DT Book Review
CR BUSCHINGER D, 1990, IDEE BONHEUR MOYEN A
NR 1
TC 0
BP 109
EP 110
PY 1992
PD JAN-APR
VL 36
IS 1
GA KC647
UT WOS:A1992KC64700015
ER

PT J
AU Parvizi, J
   Anderson, SW
   Martin, CO
   Damasio, H
   Damasio, AR
AF Parvizi, J
   Anderson, SW
   Martin, CO
   Damasio, H
   Damasio, AR
TI Pathological laughter and crying - A link to cerebellum
SO BRAIN
J9 BRAIN
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Iowa, Coll Med, Dept Neurol, Div Cognit Neurosci, Iowa City, IA 52242 USA.
RP Parvizi, J, Univ Iowa, Coll Med, Dept Neurol, Div Cognit Neurosci, 200 Hawkins Dr, Iowa City, IA 52242 USA.
DE emotion; pathological laughter and crying; cerebellum; pons;
   cortico-ponto-cerebellar pathways
ID COGNITIVE-AFFECTIVE SYNDROME; MULTIPLE-SCLEROSIS; RHESUS-MONKEY; STROKE;
   PROJECTIONS; CORTEX; ORGANIZATION; RESECTION; CHILDREN; PATHWAY
AB Patients with pathological laughter and crying (PLC) are subject to relatively uncontrollable episodes of laughter, crying or both. The episodes occur either without an apparent triggering stimulus or following a stimulus that would not have led the subject to laugh or cry prior to the onset of the condition. PLC is a disorder of emotional expression rather than a primary disturbance of feelings, and is thus distinct from mood disorders in which laughter and crying are associated with feelings of happiness or sadness. The traditional and currently accepted view is that PLC is due to the damage of pathways that arise in the motor areas of the cerebral cortex and descend to the brainstem to inhibit a putative centre for laughter and crying. In that view, the lesions 'disinhibit' or 'release' the laughter and crying centre. The neuroanatomical findings in a recently studied patient with PLC, along with new knowledge on the neurobiology of emotion and feeling, gave us an opportunity to revisit the traditional view and propose an alternative. Here we suggest that the critical PLC lesions occur in the cerebro-pontocerebellar pathways and that, as a consequence, the cerebellar structures that automatically adjust the execution of laughter or crying to the cognitive and situational context of a potential stimulus, operate on the basis of incomplete information about that context, resulting in inadequate and even chaotic behaviour.
CR ACHARI AN, 1976, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V235, P1469
   Afifi AK, 1998, FUNCTIONAL NEUROANAT
   Albrecht U, 1997, NAT GENET, V17, P75, DOI 10.1038/ng0997-75
   ANDERSEN G, 1993, LANCET, V342, P837, DOI 10.1016/0140-6736(93)92696-Q
   ARROYO S, 1993, BRAIN, V116, P757, DOI 10.1093/brain/116.4.757
   Bassetti C, 1996, NEUROLOGY, V46, P165
   Bhatjiwale MG, 2000, NEUROSURGERY, V47, P469, DOI 10.1097/00006123-200008000-00044
   BISHOP GA, 1985, BRAIN RES, V331, P195, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(85)91545-8
   BLACK DW, 1982, J NERV MENT DIS, V170, P67, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198202000-00001
   Brodal P, 1997, PROG BRAIN RES, V114, P227
   Damasio AR, 2000, NAT NEUROSCI, V3, P1049, DOI 10.1038/79871
   DAMASIO H, 1992, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V49, P137
   DIETRICHS E, 1984, SCIENCE, V223, P591, DOI 10.1126/science.6198719
   Feinstein A, 1997, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V54, P1116
   Feinstein A, 1999, MULT SCLER, V5, P69, DOI 10.1177/135245859900500201
   Feldman RS, 1997, PRINCIPLES NEUROPSYC
   Fere M.C., 1903, REV NEUROL, V11, P353
   Fiez JA, 1997, INT REV NEUROBIOL, V41, P233
   Frank RJ, 1997, NEUROIMAGE, V5, P13, DOI 10.1006/nimg.1996.0250
   GAVRILESCU T, 1995, CEREBROVAS BRAIN MET, V7, P218
   GOEL V, 1995, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V33, P623, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(95)90866-P
   Hikosaka O, 1999, TRENDS NEUROSCI, V22, P464, DOI 10.1016/S0166-2236(99)01439-3
   Holmes CJ, 1998, J COMPUT ASSIST TOMO, V22, P324, DOI 10.1097/00004728-199803000-00032
   KERR CWH, 1991, J COMP NEUROL, V304, P502, DOI 10.1002/cne.903040313
   Kim JS, 1997, STROKE, V28, P2321
   Kim JS, 2000, NEUROLOGY, V54, P1805
   LAL AP, 1992, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V55, P628, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.55.7.628-a
   Levisohn L, 2000, BRAIN, V123, P1041, DOI 10.1093/brain/123.5.1041
   MacLeod CM, 2000, TRENDS COGN SCI, V4, P383, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(00)01530-8
   MARTIN JH, 1996, NEUROANATOMY TEXT AT
   MATSUOKA S, 1993, J NEUROSURG, V79, P428, DOI 10.3171/jns.1993.79.3.0428
   Middleton FA, 2001, J NEUROSCI, V21, P700
   Poeck K., 1969, HDB CLIN NEUROLOGY, V3, P343
   POLLACK IF, 1995, NEUROSURGERY, V37, P885
   Provine Robert R., 1996, P179, DOI 10.1016/B978-012273965-1/50010-8
   ROBINSON RG, 1993, AM J PSYCHIAT, V150, P286
   Schmahmann J, 1997, CEREBELLUM COGNITION, V41
   Schmahmann JD, 1997, J NEUROSCI, V17, P438
   Schmahmann JD, 1997, INT REV NEUROBIOL, V41, P3
   Schmahmann JD, 1998, BRAIN, V121, P561, DOI 10.1093/brain/121.4.561
   Schmahmann JD, 1997, INT REV NEUROBIOL, V41, P31
   Shafqat S, 1998, NEUROLOGY, V50, P1918
   Thach WT, 1997, INT REV NEUROBIOL, V41, P599
   Thach WT, 1998, NOVART FDN SYMP, V218, P219
   Trouillas P., 1993, Canadian Journal of Neurological Sciences, V20, pS78
   VILENSKY JA, 1981, BRAIN RES, V205, P391, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(81)90348-6
   WALI GM, 1993, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V56, P209, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.56.2.209
   Wilson SAK, 1924, J NEUROL PSYCHOPATHO, V4, P299
NR 48
TC 163
BP 1708
EP 1719
PY 2001
PD SEP
VL 124
DI 10.1093/brain/124.9.1708
GA 477YC
UT WOS:000171312800004
ER

PT S
AU Wu, CF
   Liou, JJ
   Lin, JL
AF Wu, Chih-Fu
   Liou, Jeih-Jang
   Lin, Jiang-Long
TI Evaluation of Visual Performance Using LED Signboards under Different
   Ambient Conditions
SO 2012 INTERNATIONAL WORKSHOP ON INFORMATION AND ELECTRONICS ENGINEERING
J9 PROCEDIA ENGINEER
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
RP Liou, JJ, 40 Zhongshan North Rd,3rd Sect, Taipei 104, Taiwan.
EM jjliou@mail.fgu.edu.tw
DE LED signboards; ambient conditions; visual performance
ID GLARE
AB This research aimed to study how to make the light emitting diode (LED) signboards be more legible under high illuminative conditions and to avoid the observers feeling dazzling glare under low illuminative conditions. This research firstly studied the literatures to explore the drivers' visual ergonomic as well as the optical properties of LED, and investigated the relatively existing norms for engineering vehicle LED signboards. Three variables were set in this study: three kinds of ambient condition, four kinds of luminance contrast and two kinds of character form. In the first phase of the experiment, subjects observed LED signboards in both near and distant locations and filled out the SWN scale (Subjective Well-being under Neuroleptics), and in the second phase, subjects were then asked to moved forward and recorded their perceptions of comfort and glare to distance range. The findings demonstrated that, there was no variation in subjective evaluation to display signs with no backgrounds either in the near or distant locations, while to display signs with backgrounds, the subjects perceptions were the farther the distance, the clearer the legibility; higher ambient illumination could effectively reduce observers' glare perception to LED signboards; signboards with backgrounds at the luminance contrast of 3:1 (L max = 3100, L min = 1033 cd / m(2)) showed the lowest uncomfortable and glare level to observers. The two forms of character showed no significant variation in affecting observers in terms of the comfort and glare perception. (c) 2011 Published by Elsevier Ltd. Selection and/or peer-review under responsibility of Harbin University of Science and Technology.
CR ANDERSON SJ, 1995, OPHTHAL PHYSL OPT, V15, P545
   Hagiwara, 2005, THE HOKKAIDO DEVELOP, V630, P23
   Ibrahim D, 1998, IEE CONF PUBL, P172
   Sammarco JJ, 2010, J SAFETY RES, V41, P85, DOI 10.1016/j.jsr.2010.02.007
   Schieber F, 1992, SAE TECHNICAL PAPER
   Theeuwes J, 2002, HUM FACTORS, V44, P95, DOI 10.1518/0018720024494775
   Wen S, 2008, SAFETY SCI, V46, P1223
   Wood JM, 2005, OPTOMETRY VISION SCI, V82, P698, DOI 10.1097/01.opx.0000175562.27101.51
NR 8
TC 0
BP 975
EP 980
PY 2012
VL 29
DI 10.1016/j.proeng.2012.01.074
GA BDP99
UT WOS:000314346401002
ER

PT J
AU Krcmar, M
AF Krcmar, M
TI Family communication patterns, discourse behavior, and child television
   viewing
SO HUMAN COMMUNICATION RESEARCH
J9 HUM COMMUN RES
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
RP Krcmar, M, E CAROLINA UNIV, DEPT COMMUN, 113 ERWIN HALL, GREENVILLE, NC 27858 USA.
ID NONCOMPLIANCE; MOTHERS
AB This study investigated the relationship between the Family Communication Patterns (FCP) Inventory and parent-child discourse, the effect of FCP scores on child compliance, and the effect of parent discourse strategies on child compliance. Parents and children did not appear to agree about the norms in their family and appeared to be using different instances of discourse to draw conclusions about their family. For parents, control orientation was related to controlling verbal strategies; for children, control was related to global negative affect. Communication orientation was related to information sharing for parents but to fewer parental commands for children. In addition, greater control orientation resulted in less compliance. Parent discourse strategies also were related to child compliance. Younger children were more compliant when parents used directive language coupled with positive affect but older children were less compliant in response to this verbal strategy.
CR AUSTIN EW, 1993, J BROADCAST ELECTRON, V37, P147
   AUSTIN EW, 1990, COMMUN RES, V17, P545, DOI 10.1177/009365090017004008
   AUSTIN EW, 1993, JOURNALISM QUART, V70, P558
   Baumrind D, 1975, ADOLESCENCE LIFE CYC, P117
   BAUMRIND D, 1971, DEV PSYCHOL MONOGRAP, V4, P61
   BAUMRIND D, 1968, ADOLESCENCE, V3, P255
   Brehm S. S., 1981, PSYCHOL REACTANCE TH
   BUERKELROTHFUSS NL, 1982, J COMMUN, V32, P191, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-2466.1982.tb02511.x
   CHAFFEE SH, 1976, J SOC ISSUES, V32, P98
   EISENBERG AR, 1992, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V38, P21
   FITZPATRICK MA, 1994, HUM COMMUN RES, V20, P275, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2958.1994.tb00324.x
   HILL JP, 1987, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V16, P221, DOI 10.1007/BF02139092
   KUCZYNSKI L, 1990, DEV PSYCHOL, V26, P398, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.26.3.398
   KUCZYNSKI L, 1987, DEV PSYCHOL, V23, P799, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.23.6.799
   Maccoby E. E., 1983, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, VIV, P1
   McLeod J. M., 1972, SOCIAL INFLUENCE PRO, P50
   MCLEOD JM, 1982, TELEVISION SOCIAL BE, P272
   MEADOWCROFT JM, 1986, COMMUN RES, V13, P603, DOI 10.1177/009365086013004005
   MESSARIS P, 1983, COMMUN RES, V10, P175, DOI 10.1177/009365083010002002
   Montemayor R., 1986, J ADOLESCENT RES, V1, P15, DOI 10.1177/074355488611003
   Montemayor R., 1983, J EARLY ADOLESC, V3, P83, DOI 10.1177/027243168331007
   Montemayor Raymond, 1985, J EARLY ADOLESC, V5, P23, DOI 10.1177/0272431685051003
   Patterson G. R., 1982, COERCIVE FAMILY PROC
   Radke-Yarrow M., 1983, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL SO, V4, P469
   RITCHIE LD, 1990, COMMUN RES, V17, P523, DOI 10.1177/009365090017004007
   RITCHIE LD, 1991, COMMUN RES, V18, P548, DOI 10.1177/009365091018004005
   Rothschild N., 1987, J EARLY ADOLESC, V7, P299, DOI 10.1177/0272431687073006
   STONE VA, 1970, JOURNALISM QUART, V47, P239
   TIMS AR, 1986, COMMUN RES, V13, P5, DOI 10.1177/009365028601300102
   TIMS AR, 1985, COMMUN RES, V12, P35, DOI 10.1177/009365085012001002
   TRICKETT PK, 1986, DEV PSYCHOL, V22, P115, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.22.1.115
NR 31
TC 21
BP 251
EP 277
PY 1996
PD DEC
VL 23
IS 2
DI 10.1111/j.1468-2958.1996.tb00394.x
GA VT523
UT WOS:A1996VT52300004
ER

PT J
AU Kirk, BA
   Schutte, NS
   Hine, DW
AF Kirk, Beverley A.
   Schutte, Nicola S.
   Hine, Donald W.
TI The Effect of an Expressive-Writing Intervention for Employees on
   Emotional Self-Efficacy, Emotional Intelligence, Affect, and Workplace
   Incivility
SO JOURNAL OF APPLIED SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J APPL SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Schutte, Nicola S.] Univ New England, Sch Psychol, Armidale, NSW 2351, Australia.
RP Schutte, NS, Univ New England, Sch Psychol, Armidale, NSW 2351, Australia.
EM nschutte@une.edu.au
ID HEALTH-BENEFITS; VALIDATION; VALIDITY; SCALE; SATISFACTION; BEHAVIOR
AB This study examined the effect of an expressive-writing paradigm intervention designed to increase emotional self-efficacy in employees. Participants in the intervention condition with lower pre-test self-efficacy scores showed significant increases in self-efficacy. Further, participants in the writing intervention condition showed increased emotional intelligence and positive affect, and decreased workplace incivility perpetration compared to participants in the control writing condition. Overall, the results indicate that an expressive-writing intervention may be an effective strategy for increasing positive workplace outcomes.
CR Abraham R., 2005, EMOTIONAL INTELLIGEN, P255
   Allison MJ, 2004, WESTERN J NURS RES, V26, P31, DOI 10.1177/0193945903259350
   Andersson LM, 1999, ACAD MANAGE REV, V24, P452, DOI 10.2307/259136
   Bandura A, 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   Bandura A., 1986, SOCIAL FDN THOUGHT A
   Bandura A., 2000, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P1, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.1
   Brackett MA, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V36, P1387, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(03)00236-8
   Brackett MA, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P1147, DOI 10.1177/0146167203254596
   Burton CM, 2004, J RES PERS, V38, P150, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(03)00058-8
   Ciarrochi J, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V31, P1105, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00207-5
   Ciarrochi JV, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V28, P539, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00119-1
   Cortina L M, 2001, J Occup Health Psychol, V6, P64, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.6.1.64
   Frattaroli J, 2006, PSYCHOL BULL, V132, P823, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.132.6.823
   Gignac GE, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V39, P1029, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.03.014
   Johnson PR, 2000, PUBLIC PERS MANAGE, V29, P165
   Judge TA, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P80, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.1.80
   King L.A., 2002, WRITING CURE EXPRESS, P119, DOI 10.1037/10451-006
   King LA, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P798, DOI 10.1177/0146167201277003
   Kirk BA, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V45, P432, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.06.010
   Lepore S.J., 2002, WRITING CURE EXPRESS, P99, DOI 10.1037/10451-005
   Lopes PN, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P1018, DOI 10.1177/0146167204264762
   Martin RJ, 2005, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V10, P477, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.10.4.477
   Mayer JD, 2003, EMOTION, V3, P97, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.3.1.97
   Mayer JD, 2004, PSYCHOL INQ, V15, P197, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli1503_02
   Neubauer A. C., 2005, EMOTIONAL INTELLIGEN, P31
   Nichols J, 2009, HEALTH EDUC BEHAV, V36, P250, DOI 10.1177/1090198107303362
   Pennebaker J. W., 2002, WRITING CURE EXPRESS, P1
   PENNEBAKER JW, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P781, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.4.781
   PENNEBAKER JW, 1986, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V95, P274, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.95.3.274
   Petrides KV, 2001, EUR J PERSONALITY, V15, P425, DOI 10.1002/per.416
   Petrides KV, 2003, EUR J PERSONALITY, V17, P39, DOI 10.1002/per.466
   Rosete D., 2005, LEADERSHIP ORG DEV J, V26, P388, DOI DOI 10.1108/01437730510607871
   Saklofske DH, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V34, P707, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00056-9
   Schutte NS, 2009, SPRINGER SER HUM EXC, P119, DOI 10.1007/978-0-387-88370-0_7
   Schutte NS, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V42, P921, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.09.003
   Schutte NS, 2001, J SOC PSYCHOL, V141, P523
   Schutte NS, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P167, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00001-4
   Schutte NS, 2002, COGNITION EMOTION, V16, P769, DOI 10.1080/02699930143000482
   Slatcher RB, 2006, PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P660, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2006.01762.x
   Smyth JM, 1998, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V66, P174, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.66.1.174
   Tabachnick B. G., 2001, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Van Rooy DL, 2004, J VOCAT BEHAV, V65, P71, DOI 10.1016/S0001-8791(03)00076-9
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wing JF, 2006, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V62, P1291, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20292
NR 44
TC 6
BP 179
EP 195
PY 2011
PD JAN
VL 41
IS 1
DI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2010.00708.x
GA 707ZC
UT WOS:000286329100010
ER

PT J
AU LOWRY, JH
AF LOWRY, JH
TI THE IMPACT OF AGE, ETHNICITY, GENDER, HEALTH, AND LIFE SITUATION CHANGES
   - A LONGITUDINAL ANALYSIS OF THE LIFE SATISFACTION INDEX
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 AUSTIN COLL,SHERMAN,TX 75090.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 203
EP 203
PY 1984
VL 24
GA TN750
UT WOS:A1984TN75000473
ER

PT J
AU Oshio, T
   Kobayashi, M
AF Oshio, Takashi
   Kobayashi, Miki
TI Income inequality, perceived happiness, and self-rated health: Evidence
   from nationwide surveys in Japan
SO SOCIAL SCIENCE & MEDICINE
J9 SOC SCI MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Oshio, Takashi] Hitotsubashi Univ, Inst Econ Res, Tokyo 1868603, Japan.
   [Kobayashi, Miki] Kobe Univ, Grad Sch Econ, Nada Ku, Kobe, Hyogo 6578501, Japan.
RP Oshio, T, Hitotsubashi Univ, Inst Econ Res, 2-1 Naka, Tokyo 1868603, Japan.
EM oshio@ier.hit-u.ac.jp
DE Japan; Happiness; Self-rated health; Income inequality; Occupational
   status
ID MULTILEVEL ANALYSIS; UNITED-STATES; COMMUNITIES; UNEMPLOYMENT; PEOPLE;
   LEVEL; USA
AB In this study, we examined how regional inequality is associated with perceived happiness and self-rated health at an individual level by using micro-data from nationwide surveys in Japan. We estimated the bivariate ordered probit models to explore the associations between regional inequality and two subjective outcomes, and evaluated effect modification to their sensitivities to regional inequality using the categories of key individual attributes. We found that individuals who live in areas of high inequality tend to report themselves as both unhappy and unhealthy, even after controlling for various individual and regional characteristics and taking into account the correlation between the two subjective outcomes. Gender, age, educational attainment, income, occupational status, and political views modify the associations of regional inequality with the subjective assessments of happiness and health. Notably, those with an unstable occupational status are most affected by inequality when assessing both perceived happiness and health. (C) 2010 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Alesina A, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P2009, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2003.07.006
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   Di Tella R, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P335, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.1.335
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Fujiwara T, 2008, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V62, P627, DOI 10.1136/jech.2007.064261
   Ichida Y, 2009, SOC SCI MED, V69, P489, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2009.05.006
   KAWACHI I, 1997, SOC SCI MED, V45, P121
   Kim D, 2006, J URBAN HEALTH, V83, P813, DOI 10.1007/s11524-006-9082-1
   Korpi T., 1997, LABOUR ECON, V4, P125, DOI 10.1016/S0927-5371(97)00002-X
   Lleras-Muney A, 2005, REV ECON STUD, V72, P189, DOI 10.1111/0034-6527.00329
   OHTAKE F, 2004, JAPANESE J LABOUR ST, V528, P59
   OHTAKE F, 2004, INT FOR MACR ISS ESR
   Oshio T, 2009, SOC SCI MED, V69, P317, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2009.06.004
   Perneger TV, 2004, QUAL LIFE RES, V13, P171, DOI 10.1023/B:QURE.0000015314.97546.60
   Pettit JW, 2001, J RES PERS, V35, P521, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.2001.2327
   SANO S, 2007, JAPANESE J LABOUR ST, V558, P4
   Shibuya K, 2002, BRIT MED J, V324, P16, DOI 10.1136/bmj.324.7328.16
   Smith JP, 1999, J ECON PERSPECT, V13, P145, DOI 10.1257/jep.13.2.145
   Subramanian SV, 2005, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V59, P664, DOI 10.1136/jech.2004.025742
   Subramanian SV, 2004, EPIDEMIOL REV, V26, P78, DOI 10.1093/epirev/mxh003
   Subramanian SV, 2001, SOC SCI MED, V53, P9, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(00)00309-9
   Subramanian SV, 2002, J URBAN HEALTH, V79, pS21, DOI 10.1093/jurban/79.suppl_1.S21
   Tachibanaki Toshiaki, 2005, CONFRONTING INCOME I
   Winkelmann L, 1998, ECONOMICA, V65, P1, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00111
NR 26
TC 15
BP 1358
EP 1366
PY 2010
PD MAY
VL 70
IS 9
DI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2010.01.010
GA 593YX
UT WOS:000277500400014
ER

PT J
AU Holder, MD
   Coleman, B
   Wallace, JM
AF Holder, Mark D.
   Coleman, Ben
   Wallace, Judi M.
TI Spirituality, Religiousness, and Happiness in Children Aged 8-12 Years
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Holder, Mark D.; Wallace, Judi M.] Univ British Columbia, Kelowna, BC V1V 1V7, Canada.
   [Coleman, Ben] Okanagan Coll, Vernon, BC V1B 2N5, Canada.
RP Holder, MD, Univ British Columbia, 3333 Univ Way, Kelowna, BC V1V 1V7, Canada.
EM mark.holder@ubc.ca
DE Happiness; Spirituality; Religion; Temperament; Children; Well-being;
   Satisfaction
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; SELF-ESTEEM; PERSONALITY; HEALTH; RELIGIOSITY;
   TEMPERAMENT; ADOLESCENTS; QUESTIONNAIRE; RELIABILITY; SCALE
AB The relation between spirituality and happiness was assessed in 320 children aged 8-12 from public and private (i.e., faith-based) schools. Children rated their own spirituality using the Spiritual Well-Being Questionnaire and 11 items selected and modified from the Brief Multidimensional Measurement of Religiousness/Spirituality which reflected the children's practices and beliefs. Children's happiness was assessed using self-reports based on the Oxford Happiness Scale short form, the Subjective Happiness Scale, and a single-item measure. Parents also rated their children's happiness. Children and parents rated the children's temperament using the emotionality, activity, and sociability temperament survey. Children's spirituality, but not their religious practices (e.g., attending church, praying, and meditating), was strongly linked to their happiness. Children who were more spiritual were happier. Spirituality accounted for between 3 and 26% of the unique variance in children's happiness depending on the measures. Temperament was also a predictor of happiness, but spirituality remained a significant predictor of happiness even after removing the variance associated with temperament. The personal (i.e., meaning and value in one's own life) and communal (quality and depth of inter-personal relationships) domains of spirituality were particularly good predictors of children's happiness. These results parallel studies of adult happiness and suggest strategies to enhance happiness in children.
CR Abdel-khalek A. M., 2007, MENTAL HLTH RELIG CU, V10, P571, DOI DOI 10.1080/13674670601034547
   Abdel-Khalek AM, 2006, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V34, P139, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2006.34.2.139
   Argyle M., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P353
   ARGYLE M, 2001, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS, P164
   Bagley C., 1997, CANADIAN J ED, V22, P89, DOI [10.2307/1585814, DOI 10.2307/1585814]
   Berry D, 2005, WESTERN J NURS RES, V27, P628, DOI 10.1177/0193945905275519
   BOER F, 1994, J PERS ASSESS, V62, P537, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6203_13
   BREBNER J, 1995, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V19, P251, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(95)00022-X
   Buss A. H., 1984, TEMPERAMENT EARLY DE
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   Chang L, 2003, INT J BEHAV DEV, V27, P182, DOI 10.1080/01650250244000182
   CHEN SH, 2001, FRONT BIOTECHNOL PHA, V2, P307
   Cheng H, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V34, P921, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00078-8
   Ciarrocchi J.W., 2005, RES SOCIAL SCI STUDY, V15, P209
   Cohen A. B., 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P287, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1020656823365
   Cotton S., 2005, J ADOLESCENT HLTH, V36
   Cruise SM, 2006, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V34, P123
   Demir M., 2007, J HAPPINESS STUD, V8, P181, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-006-9012-7
   Deneke E., 2006, RES SOCIAL SCI STUDY, V16, P161
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   Denham S. A., 1998, EMOTIONAL DEV YOUNG
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   ELLISON CG, 1991, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V32, P80, DOI 10.2307/2136801
   Emmons R. A., 2006, LIFE WORTH LIVING CO, P62
   Ferriss AL, 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P199, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1020684404438
   Fetzer Institute, 1999, MULT MEAS REL SPIR U
   Fisher J.W., 2000, PASTORAL PSYCHOL, V49, P133, DOI 10.1023/A:1004609227002
   Fisher J.W., 1999, INT J CHILDRENS SPIR, V4, P29, DOI 10.1080/1364436990040104
   Francis L. J., 2000, J PSYCHOL CHRISTIANI, V19, P245
   Francis L. J., 2003, PASTORAL PSYCHOL, V51, P273, DOI 10.1023/A:1022529231234
   Francis LJ, 2003, PSYCHOL REP, V92, P51, DOI 10.2466/PR0.92.1.51-52
   FUNDER DC, 1991, PSYCHOL SCI, V2, P31, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1991.tb00093.x
   FURNHAM A, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P1093, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90138-H
   Furnham A, 2000, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V35, P463, DOI 10.1007/s001270050265
   Gomez R, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P1975, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(03)00045-X
   Hackney CH, 2003, J SCI STUD RELIG, V42, P43, DOI 10.1111/1468-5906.t01-1-00160
   HARRY J, 1976, J MARRIAGE FAM, V38, P289, DOI 10.2307/350388
   Hayes N, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V34, P723, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00057-0
   HEADEY B, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P81, DOI 10.1007/BF00292652
   Hills P, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V30, P595, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00058-1
   HILLS P, 2002, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU, V33, P1071
   Hills P, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V31, P1357, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00229-4
   Holder MD, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P279, DOI 10.1007/s10902-007-9052-7
   Holder MD, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P329, DOI 10.1007/s10902-007-9083-0
   Houskamp BM, 2004, CHILD ADOL PSYCH CL, V13, P221, DOI 10.1016/S1056-4993(03)00072-5
   Huebner E. S., 1991, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V6, P103, DOI 10.1037/h0088805
   Idler EL, 2003, RES AGING, V25, P327, DOI 10.1177/0164027503252749
   Joseph S., 1999, MENTAL HLTH RELIG CU, V2, P117, DOI 10.1080/13674679908406340
   Kashdan TB, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V36, P1225, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(03)00213-7
   Kelley B. S., 2007, RES SOCIAL SCI STUDY, V18, P233, DOI [10.1163/ej.9789004158511.i-301.91, DOI 10.1163/EJ.9789004158511.I-301.91]
   Keyes CLM, 2003, CROSS CONT, P477
   Lepper HS, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V44, P367, DOI 10.1023/A:1006872027638
   LEWIS AL, 2002, PASTORAL PSYCHOL, V50, P191
   Lewis CA, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V22, P119
   Lewis CA, 2000, J BELIEFS VALUES, V21, P233, DOI DOI 10.1080/713675504
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1006824100041
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   MacDonald PM, 1996, GENET SOC GEN PSYCH, V122, P373
   Masi G, 2003, CHILD PSYCHIAT HUM D, V33, P245, DOI 10.1023/A:1021408714741
   Neto F, 2001, PSYCHOL REP, V88, P817, DOI 10.2466/PR0.88.3.817-824
   Otake Keiko, 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P361, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-3650-Z
   PAVOT W, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P1299, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90157-M
   Pearce MJ, 2003, J CLIN CHILD ADOLESC, V32, P267, DOI 10.1207/S15374424JCCP3202_12
   Post SG, 2005, INT J BEHAV MED, V12, P66, DOI 10.1207/s15327558ijbm1202_4
   Rebok G, 2001, QUAL LIFE RES, V10, P59, DOI 10.1023/A:1016693417166
   Richards P.S., 1997, SPIRITUAL STRATEGY C
   Rothbart MK, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.1.122
   Schultz D, 2004, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V16, P371, DOI 10.1017/S0954579404044566
   Shields BJ, 2003, CLIN PEDIATR, V42, P227, DOI 10.1177/000992280304200306
   SPILKA B, 1985, J SCI STUD RELIG, V24, P1, DOI 10.2307/1386272
   Stallings MC, 1997, J APPL GERONTOL, V16, P104, DOI 10.1177/073346489701600106
   Steger MF, 2008, J RES PERS, V42, P660, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2007.09.003
   STULL DE, 1988, RES AGING, V10, P81, DOI 10.1177/0164027588101004
   Swinyard WR, 2001, J HAPPINESS STUD, V2, P13, DOI 10.1023/A:1011596515474
   Tabachnick B, 2001, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   TAIT M, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P502, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.74.3.502
   Tkach C., 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P183, DOI DOI 10.1007/S11205-005-0213-Y
   Underwood LG, 2002, ANN BEHAV MED, V24, P22, DOI 10.1207/S15324796ABM2401_04
   WHITESELL NR, 1989, CHILD DEV, V60, P673, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1989.tb02747.x
   Worthington EL, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V119, P448, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.119.3.448
   Zullig KJ, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V79, P255, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-4127-5
NR 82
TC 10
BP 131
EP 150
PY 2010
PD APR
VL 11
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s10902-008-9126-1
GA 571JT
UT WOS:000275748800001
ER

PT J
AU Westaway, MS
   Maritz, C
AF Westaway, MS
   Maritz, C
TI Empirical testing of the Satisfaction With Life Scale: A South African
   pilot study
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL REPORTS
J9 PSYCHOL REP
LA English
DT Article
C1 MRC, Hlth & Dev Res Grp, ZA-0001 Pretoria, South Africa.
   Univ Pretoria, Sch Hlth Syst & Publ Hlth, Fac Hlth Sci, ZA-0002 Pretoria, South Africa.
RP Westaway, MS, MRC, Hlth & Dev Res Grp, Private Bag X385, ZA-0001 Pretoria, South Africa.
AB To explore applicability of the Satisfaction With Life Scale in a different racial and cultural context (South Africa), a questionnaire containing items on basic demographic characteristics, the 5-item Satisfaction With Life Scale, and the 10-item Rosenberg Self-esteem scale, was administered to a small convenient sample of 34 Black (13 men and 21 women) and 20 White (9 men and 11 women) South Africans aged between 17 and 70 years. As expected, Black respondents were less likely to have completed high school than White respondents and were more likely to be unemployed. Factor analysis of the Satisfaction With Life Scale (coefficient alpha of .92) yielded a single factor, accounting for 76% of the variance. Mean differences of the two groups were not significant when education and employment status were controlled. As anticipated, Life Satisfaction scores were correlated .86 with rated Self-esteem. Given the very small convenient sample, results are consistent with robust findings in western countries and encourage replication on a larger, representative sample.
CR Arias E, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V38, P53, DOI 10.1007/BF00293786
   Bowling A., 2001, J HAPPINESS STUD, V2, P55, DOI 10.1023/A:1011564713657
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   KAISER HF, 1974, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V39, P31, DOI 10.1007/BF02291575
   Michalos A. C., 1991, GLOBAL REPORT STUDEN, VI
   Moller V., 2001, J HAPPINESS STUD, V2, P33, DOI 10.1023/A:1011557404822
   Moller V., 1996, DEV SO AFR, V13, P237, DOI 10.1080/03768359608439891
   Nunnally J. C., 1978, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Schimmack U, 2002, J PERS, V70, P345
   STEWART AL, 1988, MED CARE, V26, P724, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198807000-00007
   Veenhoven R, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V37, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00300268
NR 14
TC 11
BP 551
EP 554
PY 2003
PD APR
VL 92
IS 2
DI 10.2466/PR0.92.2.551-554
GA 677UK
UT WOS:000182826100029
ER

PT J
AU Arsenio, WF
   Lover, A
AF Arsenio, WF
   Lover, A
TI Emotions, conflicts and aggression during preschoolers' freeplay
SO BRITISH JOURNAL OF DEVELOPMENTAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 BRIT J DEV PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
RP Arsenio, WF, YESHIVA UNIV ALBERT EINSTEIN COLL MED,FERKAUF GRAD SCH PSYCHOL,1300 MORRIS PK AVE,BRONX,NY 10461, USA.
ID SOCIAL COMPETENCE; TUMBLE PLAY; BEHAVIOR; CHILDREN; ANGER; BOYS
AB This study addressed the connections among preschoolers' emotion displays and their aggressive and non-aggressive peer disputes. Observers recorded 37 4 1/2- to 5 1/2-year-olds' discrete emotion displays and emotional intensity, and several aspects of their dispute-related behaviour during freeplay using standardized checklists. Overall, children's baseline emotions (i.e. outside of disputes) and their emotions during disputes were somewhat interrelated, and these emotion displays were associated with children's participation in disputes with their peers, and to a lesser degree their continued post-dispute interactions. Emotion intensity was also related to rates of peer disputes. These findings were qualified, however, by the type of dispute (aggressive vs. non-aggressive conflicts) and the context of participants' emotions (baseline vs. dispute-related emotions). Overall, emotions were most clearly linked with children's initiation of aggression, and a combination of percentage baseline anger, aggression-related anger, and aggression-related happiness predicted nearly a quarter of the variance In children's initiation of aggression.
CR ALTMANN J, 1974, BEHAVIOUR, V49, P227, DOI 10.1163/156853974X00534
   ARSENIO W, 1995, MORALITY EVERYDAY LI, P97
   ARSENIO W, 1996, NEW DIRECTIONS CHILD, V73, P25
   ARSENIO W, 1996, EARLY EDUC DEV, V7, P43, DOI 10.1207/s15566935eed0701_4
   COIE JD, 1991, CHILD DEV, V62, P812, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1991.tb01571.x
   DENHAM SA, 1990, CHILD DEV, V61, P1145, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1990.tb02848.x
   DENHAM SA, 1986, CHILD DEV, V57, P194, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1986.tb00020.x
   DODGE KA, 1982, CHILD DEV, V53, P620, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1982.tb03434.x
   Dunn J., 1992, CONFLICT CHILD ADOLE, P70
   EISENBERG N, 1994, CHILD DEV, V65, P109, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1994.tb00738.x
   EISENBERG N, 1989, ROOTS CARING SHARING
   FABES RA, 1992, CHILD DEV, V63, P116, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1992.tb03600.x
   HARTUP WW, 1988, CHILD DEV, V59, P1590, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1988.tb03686.x
   HUBBARD JA, 1994, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V40, P1
   LAURSEN B, 1989, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V35, P281
   Lemerise E. A., 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P537
   Nucci L., 1995, MORALITY EVERYDAY LI, P52
   OLWEUS D, 1979, PSYCHOL BULL, V86, P852, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.86.4.852
   PELLEGRINI AD, 1988, DEV PSYCHOL, V24, P802, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.24.6.802
   SAARNI C, 1984, CHILD DEV, V55, P1504, DOI 10.2307/1130020
   SHANTZ CU, 1992, CONFLICT CHILD ADOLE
   SHANTZ CU, 1987, CHILD DEV, V58, P283, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1987.tb01378.x
   SHANTZ DW, 1986, CHILD DEV, V57, P1322, DOI 10.2307/1130412
   SMITH PK, 1990, HUM DEV, V33, P271
NR 24
TC 19
BP 531
EP 542
PY 1997
PD NOV
VL 15
GA YG768
UT WOS:A1997YG76800008
ER

PT J
AU Balducci, C
   Schaufeli, WB
   Fraccaroli, F
AF Balducci, Cristian
   Schaufeli, Wilmar B.
   Fraccaroli, Franco
TI The job demands-resources model and counterproductive work behaviour:
   The role of job-related affect
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF WORK AND ORGANIZATIONAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 EUR J WORK ORGAN PSY
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Balducci, Cristian] Univ Bologna, Dept Polit Sci, I-40125 Bologna, Italy.
   [Schaufeli, Wilmar B.] Univ Utrecht, Dept Social & Org Psychol, Utrecht, Netherlands.
   [Fraccaroli, Franco] Univ Trent, Dept Cognit & Educ Sci, Rovereto, Italy.
RP Balducci, C, Univ Bologna, Dept Polit Sci, Via Bersaglieri 6-C, I-40125 Bologna, Italy.
EM cristian.balducci3@unibo.it
DE Abuse/hostility; Work engagement; Counterproductive work behaviour; Job
   demands-resources model; Job-related affect
ID SOCIAL SUPPORT; ORGANIZATIONAL JUSTICE; WORKPLACE AGGRESSION; POSITIVE
   PSYCHOLOGY; METHOD VARIANCE; ROLE-CONFLICT; ENGAGEMENT; BURNOUT; HEALTH;
   STRAIN
AB The Job Demands-Resources (JD-R) model postulates that job demands and job resources constitute two processes: the health impairment process, leading to negative outcomes, and the motivational process, leading to positive outcomes. In the current research we extended the JD-R model by including both counterproductive work behaviour (CWB) as a behavioural stress-reaction and job-related affect as a mediator in both processes. In a sample of 818 public-sector employees we found support for a model where job demands (workload, role conflict, and interpersonal demands) were associated with abuse/hostility CWB, whereas job resources (decision authority, social support, and promotion prospects) were associated with work engagement. Furthermore, job-related negative affect mediated the relationship between job demands and abuse/hostility CWB, whereas job-related positive affect mediated the relationship between job resources and work engagement. We also found that the impact of job demands on negative affect was attenuated by job resources.
CR Bakker A. B., 2003, EUROPEAN J WORK ORG, V12, P393, DOI DOI 10.1080/13594320344000165
   Bakker A. B., 2007, J MANAGERIAL PSYCHOL, V22, P309, DOI DOI 10.1108/02683940710733115
   Bakker A.B., 2008, CAREER DEV INT, V13, P209, DOI DOI 10.1108/13620430810870476
   Bakker AB, 2008, J ORGAN BEHAV, V29, P147, DOI 10.1002/job.515
   Bakker AB, 2005, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V10, P170, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.10.2.170
   Bakker AB, 2008, WORK STRESS, V22, P187, DOI 10.1080/02678370802393649
   Bakker AB, 2003, J VOCAT BEHAV, V62, P341, DOI 10.1016/S0001-8791(02)00030-1
   Barling J, 2009, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V60, P671, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.60.110707.163629
   Bechtoldt MN, 2007, EUR J WORK ORGAN PSY, V16, P479, DOI 10.1080/13594320701662618
   BEEHR TA, 1978, PERS PSYCHOL, V31, P665, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1978.tb02118.x
   Bentler PM, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V42, P825, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.09.024
   BYRNE B. M., 1998, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   Carlson DS, 1999, J MANAGE, V25, P513, DOI 10.1177/014920639902500403
   Chan D, 2009, STATISTICAL AND METHODOLOGICAL MYTHS AND URBAN LEGENDS: DOCTRINE, VERITY AND FABLE IN THE ORGANIZATIONAL AND SOCIAL SCIENCES, P309
   Cohen J., 2003, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   Cortina JM, 2001, ORGAN RES METHODS, V4, P324, DOI 10.1177/109442810144002
   Cunningham C. J. L., 2008, INDIVIDUAL CHANGING, p, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511490064.013
   Cunningham C. J. L., 2007, THESIS BOWLING GREEN
   de Lange Annet H, 2003, J Occup Health Psychol, V8, P282, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.8.4.282
   de Jonge J, 2006, J APPL PSYCHOL, V91, P1359, DOI 10.1037/0021=9010.91.5.1359
   deJonge J, 1997, INT J STRESS MANAGE, V4, P235, DOI 10.1023/B:IJSM.0000008152.85798.90
   Demerouti E, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P499, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.3.499
   Di Martino V., 2003, PREVENTING VIOLENCE
   Dilchert S, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P616, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.3.616
   Doty DH, 1998, ORGAN RES METHODS, V1, P374, DOI 10.1177/109442819814002
   Douglas SC, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P547, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.4.547
   FACTEAU JD, 1995, J MANAGE, V21, P1
   Folkman S, 2008, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V21, P3, DOI 10.1080/10615800701740457
   Fox S, 2001, J VOCAT BEHAV, V59, P291, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2001.1803
   Fox S., 2004, ANN M AC MAN NEW ORL
   Fox S., 2005, COUNTERPRODUCTIVE WO, DOI 10.1037/10893-000
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   Frost P. J., 2003, TOXIC EMOTIONS WORK
   Hakanen JJ, 2008, WORK STRESS, V22, P224, DOI 10.1080/02678370802379432
   Hellgren J., 2008, INDIVIDUAL CHANGING, P46, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511490064.003
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   JOHNSON JV, 1988, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V78, P1336, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.78.10.1336
   Joreskog K., 1996, LISREL 8 USERS GUIDE
   KARASEK RA, 1979, ADMIN SCI QUART, V24, P285, DOI 10.2307/2392498
   Karasek R, 1998, J Occup Health Psychol, V3, P322, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.3.4.322
   KELLOWAY EK, 1990, J APPL PSYCHOL, V75, P738, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.75.6.738
   Kline P., 1999, HDB PSYCHOL TESTING
   Kompier MAJ, 2006, SCAND J WORK ENV HEA, V32, P421
   Landsbergis PA, 2003, J OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V45, P61, DOI 10.1097/01.jom.0000048175.88600.18
   Lazarus R. S., 2006, STRESS EMOTIONS NEW
   LeBlanc M. M., 2005, COUNTERPRODUCTIVE WO, P41, DOI 10.1037/10893-002
   LeBreton JM, 2009, STATISTICAL AND METHODOLOGICAL MYTHS AND URBAN LEGENDS: DOCTRINE, VERITY AND FABLE IN THE ORGANIZATIONAL AND SOCIAL SCIENCES, P107
   Llorens S., 2006, INT J STRESS MANAGE, V13, P378, DOI DOI 10.1037/1072-5245.13.3.378
   Marcus B, 2004, J APPL PSYCHOL, V89, P647, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.89.4.647
   MATHIEU JE, 1992, ACAD MANAGE J, V35, P828, DOI 10.2307/256317
   Neuman J. H., 2003, BULLYING EMOTIONAL A, P185
   Neuman J. H., 2005, COUNTERPRODUCTIVE WO, P13, DOI DOI 10.1037/10893-001
   Ones DS, 2001, INT J SELECT ASSESS, V9, P31, DOI 10.1111/1468-2389.00161
   Penney LM, 2002, INT J SELECT ASSESS, V10, P126, DOI 10.1111/1468-2389.00199
   Podsakoff PM, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P879, DOI 10.1037/0021-9101.88.5.879
   Preacher KJ, 2008, BEHAV RES METHODS, V40, P879, DOI 10.3758/BRM.40.3.879
   Pressman SD, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P925, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.925
   Quick J. C., 1997, PREVENTIVE STRESS MA
   Quick J.C., 2003, HDB OCCUPATIONAL HLT
   Renn RW, 2005, J MANAGE, V31, P659, DOI 10.1177/0149206305279053
   RIZZO JR, 1970, ADMIN SCI QUART, V15, P150, DOI 10.2307/2391486
   Roscigno VJ, 2004, AM SOCIOL REV, V69, P14
   Ryan RM, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P319, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_03
   Sackett P. R., 2001, HDB IND WORK ORG PSY, V1, P145
   Sackett PR, 2002, INT J SELECT ASSESS, V10, P5, DOI 10.1111/1468-2389.00189
   Salanova M, 2010, WORK ENGAGEMENT: A HANDBOOK OF ESSENTIAL THEORY AND RESEARCH, P118
   Schaufeli W. B., 2006, GEDRAG ORGAN, V19, P323
   Schaufeli WB, 2009, J ORGAN BEHAV, V30, P893, DOI 10.1002/job.595
   Schaufeli WB, 2004, J ORGAN BEHAV, V25, P293, DOI 10.1002/job.248
   Schaufeli WB, 2003, UWES UTRECHT WORK EN
   Schaufeli WB, 2008, INDIVIDUAL CHANGING, P380, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511490064.018
   Schaufeli WB, 2006, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V66, P701, DOI 10.1177/0013164405282471
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Siegrist J, 2004, SOC SCI MED, V58, P1483, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(03)00351-4
   Siegrist J, 1996, J Occup Health Psychol, V1, P27, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.1.1.27
   Sobel ME, 1986, SOCIOL METHODOL, P159
   Spector P. E., 1997, JOB SATISFACTION APP
   Spector P. E., 2001, RES OCCUPATIONAL STR, V1, P195, DOI DOI 10.1016/S1479-3555(01)01013-7
   Spector P. E., 2005, COUNTERPRODUCTIVE WO, P151, DOI [10.1037/10893-007, DOI 10.1037/10893-007]
   Spector PE, 2006, J VOCAT BEHAV, V68, P446, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2005.10.005
   Spector PE, 2006, ORGAN RES METHODS, V9, P221, DOI 10.1177/1094428105284955
   Steptoe A, 2007, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V32, P56, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2006.10.001
   Taris TW, 2006, SCAND J WORK ENV HEA, V32, P463
   Totterdell P, 2004, J APPL PSYCHOL, V89, P854, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.89.5.854
   Van Katwyk P T, 2000, J Occup Health Psychol, V5, P219, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.5.2.219
   Van den Broeck A, 2008, WORK STRESS, V22, P277, DOI 10.1080/02678370802393672
   Vartia M, 1996, EUROPEAN J WORK ORG, V5, P203, DOI DOI 10.1080/13594329608414855
   Viswesvaran C, 1999, J VOCAT BEHAV, V54, P314, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1998.1661
   Warr P., 2007, WORK HAPPINESS UNHAP
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WILLIAMS LJ, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P462, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.74.3.462
   Xanthopoulou D., 2007, J MANAGERIAL PSYCHOL, V22, P766, DOI DOI 10.1108/02683940710837714
   Xanthopoulou D., 2007, INT J STRESS MANAGE, V14, P121, DOI DOI 10.1037/1072-5245.14.2.121
   Zellars KL, 2009, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V14, P11, DOI 10.1037/a0013823
NR 95
TC 5
BP 467
EP 496
PY 2011
VL 20
IS 4
DI 10.1080/13594321003669061
GA 882HU
UT WOS:000299555200003
ER

PT J
AU Jeffries, WL
   Zsembik, BA
   Peek, CW
   Uphold, CR
AF Jeffries, William L.
   Zsembik, Barbara A.
   Peek, Chuck W.
   Uphold, Constance R.
TI A longitudinal analysis of sociodemographic and health correlates of
   sexual health among HIV-infected men in the USA
SO SEXUAL HEALTH
J9 SEX HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Jeffries, William L.; Zsembik, Barbara A.; Peek, Chuck W.] Univ Florida, Dept Sociol & Criminol & Law, Gainesville, FL 32611 USA.
   [Uphold, Constance R.] N Florida S Georgia Vet Hlth Syst, Ctr Geriatr Res Educ & Clin, Rehabil Outcomes Res Ctr, Gainesville, FL 32608 USA.
RP Jeffries, WL, Univ Florida, Dept Sociol & Criminol & Law, POB 117330, Gainesville, FL 32611 USA.
EM jeffries@ufl.edu
DE longitudinal data; sexuality
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; GAY MEN; ERECTILE DYSFUNCTION; RISK BEHAVIOR; POSITIVE
   MEN; PROSTATE-CANCER; SOCIAL SUPPORT; MALE COUPLES; INTIMACY; PREVALENCE
AB Background: Sexual health among HIV-infected men primarily has been examined in cross-sectional designs. Few have used longitudinal data to measure sexual health change or factors associated with change. Moreover, studies of HIV-infected men disproportionately focus on sexual risk behaviours. The present paper examines temporal changes in sexual health based on measures of sexual activity, erectile function, sex drive, and sex life satisfaction. Methods: Data from a prospective cohort study of HIV-infected men (n = 197) in the USA were used. Sexual health measures were based on self-reported sexual activity, erectile function, sex drive, and sex life satisfaction at 12- and 24-month follow-ups. Transition matrices described 1-year sexual health changes. Logistic regression models determined sociodemographic and health-related factors associated with change. Results: Men reported considerable change in sexual health during the year-long observation interval. Among men who experienced change, younger age, cohabitation, and higher CD4 counts were associated with greater sexual activity over time. Men with more depression symptoms had lower erectile function over time, and higher education and higher income were protective against temporal declines in sex drive and satisfaction. Less disease comorbidity was associated with 1-year improvements in sex life satisfaction. Conclusions: Some men in our sample experienced sexual health change, but stability was common for most. Temporal changes in sexual health varied according to age, cohabitation, education, income, and physical and mental health covariates. The present paper highlights the benefits of longitudinal investigations and multidimensional definitions of sexual health.
CR Asboe D, 2007, AIDS CARE, V19, P955, DOI 10.1080/09540120701209847
   Aytac IA, 2000, SOC SCI MED, V51, P771, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(00)00022-8
   Bancroft J, 2005, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V34, P299, DOI 10.1007/s10508-005-3118-6
   Benotsch EG, 1999, ADDICT BEHAV, V24, P857, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4603(99)00056-8
   Catalan J, 2000, AIDS CARE, V12, P279, DOI 10.1080/09540120050042927
   CHARLSON ME, 1987, J CHRON DIS, V40, P373, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(87)90171-8
   Chene G, 1998, AIDS, V12, P2313, DOI 10.1097/00002030-199817000-00013
   Collazos J, 2002, JAIDS, V31, P322
   Crum-Cianflone NF, 2007, AIDS PATIENT CARE ST, V21, P9, DOI 10.1089/apc.2006.0071
   Fergus KD, 2002, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V7, P303, DOI 10.1177/1359105302007003223
   Haas SM, 2002, J SOC PERS RELAT, V19, P87, DOI 10.1177/0265407502191005
   Halkitis P. N., 2005, HIV POSITIVE SEX PSY, P21, DOI 10.1037/11109-002
   HALKITIS PN, 2005, HIV SEX PSYCHOL INTE, P3, DOI 10.1037/11109-001
   Hoff CC, 1997, J ACQ IMMUN DEF SYND, V14, P72
   Jenkins R, 2004, J SEX MARITAL THER, V30, P79, DOI 10.1080/00926230490258884
   Jia HG, 2004, AIDS PATIENT CARE ST, V18, P594, DOI 10.1089/apc.2004.18.594
   Katz JN, 1996, MED CARE, V34, P73, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199601000-00006
   Kippax S, 1998, AIDS CARE, V10, P677, DOI 10.1080/09540129848307
   Klitzman R, 2004, SEXUALITY RES SOCIAL, V1, P38, DOI DOI 10.1525/SRSP.2004.1.3.38
   Laumann E. O., 2001, SEX LOVE HLTH AM PRI, P352
   Lee LM, 2003, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V93, P914, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.93.6.914
   LYNCH J, SOCIAL EPIDEMIOLOGY, P13
   MEYERBAHLBURG HFL, 1991, J SEX RES, V28, P3
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   REMIEN RH, 1995, AIDS CARE, V7, P429, DOI 10.1080/09540129550126380
   Rhodes T, 2000, SOCIOL HEALTH ILL, V22, P1, DOI 10.1111/1467-9566.00189
   Richardson D, 2006, INT J STD AIDS, V17, P764, DOI 10.1258/095646206778691095
   Rosen RC, 1999, INT J IMPOT RES, V11, P319
   ROSS MH, 1995, HISTOLOGY TEXT ATLAS, P1
   Rosser BRS, 1997, J SEX MARITAL THER, V23, P61
   Sandfort TGM, 1995, CLIN PSYCHOL PSYCHOT, V2, P220
   Sandfort TGM, 2003, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V32, P15, DOI 10.1023/A:1021885127560
   SANDFORT TGM, 2006, HLTH PROMOTION PRACT, P222
   SAS Institute Inc., 2004, SAS STAT 9 1 US GUID
   Schiltz MA, 2000, SOC SCI MED, V50, P1571, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(99)00466-9
   Theodore PS, 2004, AIDS BEHAV, V8, P321, DOI 10.1023/B:AIBE.0000044079.37158.a9
   van Kesteren NMC, 2005, QUAL HEALTH RES, V15, P145, DOI 10.1177/1049732304270817
   Wagner G, 1997, J SEX RES, V34, P27
   World Health Organisation, 2006, DEF SEX HLTH REP TEC
NR 39
TC 4
BP 285
EP 292
PY 2009
VL 6
IS 4
DI 10.1071/SH08070
GA 518QK
UT WOS:000271708000005
ER

PT J
AU Rangel, ALGC
   Sanchez-Sosa, JJ
AF Rangel, ALGC
   Sanchez-Sosa, JJ
TI Effects of a cognitive-behavioral intervention on the quality of life of
   older adults
SO REVISTA MEXICANA DE PSICOLOGIA
J9 REV MEX PSICOL
LA Spanish
DT Article
C1 Univ Nacl Autonoma Mexico, Mexico City 04510, DF, Mexico.
RP Rangel, ALGC, Univ Nacl Autonoma Mexico, Mexico City 04510, DF, Mexico.
DE self-efficacy; aging; experimental; adaptation; health
ID SELF-EFFICACY; CLINICAL-SIGNIFICANCE; SOCIAL SUPPORT; HEALTH; EXERCISE;
   SCALE; DEPRESSION; WHOQOL; AGE
AB The present Study examined the effects of an intervention on the QOL of 52 lower middle class older adults. A first study tested the viability of several scales and a behavioral recording procedure. A second study analyzed the effects of an intervention on participants aged 55 to 74, through an experimental (n = 27) and a waiting list condition (n = 25). Measurements included scales on Subjective well-being, depression, self-efficacy, QOL, and neuropsychological functioning. The intervention included: establishing new behaviors, providing information, and cognitive restructuring. Results revealed highly acceptable validity and reliability features of scales and procedures as well as statistically and clinically significant improvement in most measures for the vast majority of participants.
CR Andrews F. M., 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY, P61
   ANDREWS FM, 1974, SOC INDIC RES, V1, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00286419
   BADIA X, 1996, EQ 5D GUIA USUARIO
   Baltes MM, 1998, CURR OPIN PSYCHIATR, V11, P411, DOI 10.1097/00001504-199807000-00009
   Baltes PB, 1993, SUCCESSFUL AGING PER
   BALTES PB, 1977, GERONTOLOGIST, V13, P4
   Bandura A., 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   BANDURA A, 1982, AM PSYCHOL, V37, P122, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.37.2.122
   BANDURA A, 1993, EDUC PSYCHOL, V28, P117, DOI 10.1207/s15326985ep2802_3
   BANDURA A, 1977, PSYCHOL REV, V84, P191, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.84.2.191
   BLANCO GJ, 1995, CALIDAD VIDA SALUD D
   BLAZER DG, 1982, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V117, P521
   BOSSE R, 1990, PSYCHOL AGING, V5, P41, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.5.1.41
   Bottorff JL, 1996, NURS RES, V45, P30, DOI 10.1097/00006199-199601000-00006
   Brooks R, 1996, HEALTH POLICY, V37, P53, DOI 10.1016/0168-8510(96)00822-6
   CAMPBELL A, 1976, QUALITY LIFE
   CHAPPELL NL, 1989, J AGING STUD, V3, P313, DOI 10.1016/0890-4065(89)90004-2
   CHIPPERFIELD JG, 1991, CANADIAN J COMMUNITY, V10, P133
   CLARK DO, 1995, J BEHAV MED, V18, P355, DOI 10.1007/BF01857660
   Conn VS, 1998, NURS RES, V47, P180, DOI 10.1097/00006199-199805000-00009
   DEPNER CE, 1988, PSYCHOL AGING, V3, P348, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.3.4.348
   Diaz-Guerrero R., 1986, ECOSISTEMA SOCIOCULT
   Estabrooks P, 1998, J AGING HEALTH, V10, P441, DOI 10.1177/089826439801000403
   FIERRO A, 1994, ENVEJECIMIENTO PSICO, P3
   Gladis MM, 1999, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V67, P320, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.67.3.320
   GONZALEZCELIS RA, 2000, 53 ANN SCI M LINK RE, V40, P315
   GONZALEZCELIS RA, 2001, REV MEX PSICOL, V18, P129
   GONZALEZCELIS RAL, 2002, THESIS UNAM
   GREMBOWSKI D, 1993, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V34, P89, DOI 10.2307/2137237
   HOLAHAN CK, 1987, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V17, P574, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1987.tb00331.x
   HOLAHAN CK, 1987, J GERONTOL, V42, P65
   Horgas AL, 1998, GERONTOLOGIST, V38, P556
   JOHNSON RJ, 1993, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V34, P105, DOI 10.2307/2137238
   Katschning H., 2000, CALIDAD VIDA TRASTOR, P3
   Kazdin A., 1976, SINGLE CASE EXPT DES, P265
   Kazdin AE, 1999, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V67, P332, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.67.3.332
   Kendall PC, 1999, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V67, P283, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.67.3.283
   Kendall PC, 1999, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V67, P285, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.67.3.285
   LAWTON MP, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P85
   LAWTON MP, 1983, EXP AGING RES, V9, P65
   LAWTON MP, 1983, GERONTOLOGIST, V23, P349
   LINN MW, 1984, J GERONTOL, V39, P603
   LU L, 1995, J SOC PSYCHOL, V135, P351
   Newsom JT, 1996, PSYCHOL AGING, V11, P34, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.11.1.34
   OBRYANT SL, 1988, J MARRIAGE FAM, V50, P173, DOI 10.2307/352437
   OSTROSKY SF, 1996, NEUROPSI EVALUACION
   OZER EM, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P472, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.58.3.472
   PEDROZA CF, 2002, REV MEX PSICOL, V19, P73
   Power M, 1999, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V18, P495, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.18.5.495
   REICH JW, 1987, PSYCHOL AGING, V2, P116, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.2.2.116
   RODIN J, 1986, SCIENCE, V233, P1271, DOI 10.1126/science.3749877
   Rowe John W., 1998, SUCCESSFUL AGING
   SANCHEZSOSA JJ, 2002, PSICOLOGIA SALUD, P191
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.219
   Sterrett EA, 1998, J EMPLOYMENT COUNS, V35, P69
   Harper A, 1998, PSYCHOL MED, V28, P551
   Power M, 1998, SOC SCI MED, V46, P1569
   Vellas P, 1996, SALUD PUBLICA MEXICO, V38, P513
   VERDUGO MA, 2000, PVD PROGRAMA HABILID
   VERDUGO MA, 1999, INTERVENCION PSICOLO, P43
   *WHOQOL GROUP, 1996, WHOQOL BRIEF INTR AD
   WHOQOL Group, 1997, WHOQOL MEAS QUAL LIF
   YESAVAGE JA, 1983, J PSYCHIAT RES, V17, P37, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(82)90033-4
   ZAUTRA A, 1984, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V19, P95, DOI 10.2190/A9RB-7D02-G77K-M3N6
NR 64
TC 0
BP 43
EP 58
PY 2003
PD JUN
VL 20
IS 1
GA 691DQ
UT WOS:000183589900004
ER

PT J
AU Goetzmann, L
   Scholz, U
   Dux, R
   Roellin, M
   Boehler, A
   Muellhaupt, B
   Noll, G
   Wuthrich, RP
   Klaghofer, R
AF Goetzmann, Lutz
   Scholz, Urte
   Dux, Raphaela
   Roellin, Michaela
   Boehler, Annette
   Muellhaupt, Beat
   Noll, Georg
   Wuethrich, Rudolf P.
   Klaghofer, Richard
TI Life Satisfaction and Burnout Among Heart, Lung, Liver, and Kidney
   Transplant Patients and Their Spouses
SO SWISS JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 SWISS J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Goetzmann, Lutz] Segeberger Kliniken GmbH, Dept Psychosomat Med & Psychotherapy, D-23795 Bad Segeberg, Germany.
   [Scholz, Urte] Univ Bern, CH-3012 Bern, Switzerland.
   [Dux, Raphaela; Roellin, Michaela] Univ Zurich, CH-8006 Zurich, Switzerland.
   [Boehler, Annette; Muellhaupt, Beat; Noll, Georg; Wuethrich, Rudolf P.; Klaghofer, Richard] Univ Zurich Hosp, Zurich, Switzerland.
RP Goetzmann, L, Segeberger Kliniken GmbH, Dept Psychosomat Med & Psychotherapy, Kurpk 1, D-23795 Bad Segeberg, Germany.
EM lutz.goetzmann@segebergerkliniken.de
DE burnout; life satisfaction; spouses; caregiver; transplantation
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; FAMILY CAREGIVERS; COPING STRATEGIES; HEALTH;
   RECIPIENTS; POPULATION; PREDICTORS; EXPERIENCE; SCALE; RISK
AB Objective: While a number of studies have dealt with the psychosocial consequences of transplantation for patients, we know comparatively little about the strains faced by their spouses. The present study investigates the psychosocial health of transplant patients and their spouses, as well as the link between these groups' physical and psychosocial status, on the one hand, and their degree of burnout and level of life satisfaction on the other. Design: In a cross-sectional study, 121 patients and their spouses are surveyed by questionnaire following heart, lung, liver, or kidney transplant. Methods: The psychosocial parameters investigated in both patients and spouses are sense of coherence, quality of life, quality of the relationship, life satisfaction, and burnout. Results: Patients rate the quality of the relationship higher than their partners do, and they are more satisfied with the relationship than their spouses are (p < .001). Regression analyses show that patients' life satisfaction is associated with quality of the relationship. Evidence of a full burnout syndrome can be found in three of the patients and two of the spouses. Burnout in the case of both patients and their partners is associated with limitations in one's own sense of coherence and in one's mental and physical health (multiple R-2 = 0.79 for patients and 0.76 for spouses). Conclusion: Because of the importance of the couple's relationship, psychosocial counseling should pay more attention to relationship satisfaction. Psychotherapeutic techniques should be used to improve the sense of coherence in both patient and spouse.
CR Abel T., 2002, DIAGNOSTISCHE VERFAH, P326
   Karam V, 2003, LIVER TRANSPLANT, V9, P703, DOI 10.1053/jlts.2003.50148
   Ahola K, 2008, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V64, P185, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2007.06.022
   Antonowsky A., 1987, UNRAVELING MYSTERY H
   Beilby S, 2003, NZ MED J, V116, P381, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.JHEP.2007.12.013
   Bullinger M, 1998, SF 36 FRAGEBOGEN ZUM
   Burisch M, 2006, BURNOUT SYNDROM
   Cameron JI, 2000, AM J KIDNEY DIS, V35, P629, DOI 10.1016/S0272-6386(00)70009-6
   Campbell L, 2002, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V9, P327, DOI 10.1111/1475-6811.00023
   Canning RD, 1996, SOC SCI MED, V42, P599, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(95)00160-3
   Daig I, 2009, QUAL LIFE RES, V18, P669, DOI 10.1007/s11136-009-9481-3
   Dew MA, 1998, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V17, P138, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.17.2.138
   Dew MA, 2004, PSYCHOL MED, V34, P1065, DOI 10.1017/S0033291703001387
   Enzmann D, 1998, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V71, P331
   Enzmann S., 1989, HELFER LEIDEN STRESS
   Ferrario SR, 2002, J NEPHROL, V15, P54
   Goetzmann L, 2006, SWISS MED WKLY, V136, P281
   Goetzmann L, 2007, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V62, P93, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2006.07.023
   Guerrero LK, 2008, J SOC PERS RELAT, V25, P699, DOI 10.1177/0265407508093786
   Gundel H., 2000, EUROPEAN J PSYCHOL A, V16, P150, DOI [10.1136/jnnp.2007.121699, DOI 10.1136/JNNP.2007.121699]
   Haley William E, 2003, J Palliat Med, V6, P215, DOI 10.1089/109662103764978461
   Hendrick SS, 1998, J SOC PERS RELAT, V15, P137, DOI 10.1177/0265407598151009
   Hubel L., 2002, J HLTH HUMAN SERVICE, V25, P115
   Jofre R, 1998, AM J KIDNEY DIS, V32, P93, DOI 10.1053/ajkd.1998.v32.pm9669429
   Kenny D. A., 2006, DYADIC DATA ANAL
   KIECOLTGLASER JK, 1991, PSYCHOSOM MED, V53, P345
   Krasnoff JB, 2005, CLIN TRANSPLANT, V19, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1399-0012.2004.00306.x
   Kugler Christiane, 2004, Prog Transplant, V14, P331
   Lindqvist R, 2000, J ADV NURS, V31, P1398, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.2000.01404.x
   Littlefield C, 1996, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V18, pS36
   Myaskovsky L, 2005, SOC SCI MED, V60, P2321, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2004.10.001
   Pines A., 1981, BURNOUT TEDIUM PERSO
   Pinson CW, 2000, ANN SURG, V232, P597, DOI 10.1097/00000658-200010000-00015
   Rodrigue JR, 2010, PROG TRANSPLANT, V20, P335
   Rodrigue JR, 2011, CLIN TRANSPLANT, V25, P239, DOI 10.1111/j.1399-0012.2010.01224.x
   Sander J., 1993, DIAGNOSTICA, V1, P55
   Schoenmakers B, 2009, EUR J GEN PRACT, V15, P99, DOI 10.1080/13814780903064455
   Schulz R, 1999, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V282, P2215, DOI 10.1001/jama.282.23.2215
   Schumacher J, 2000, DIAGNOSTICA, V46, P208, DOI 10.1026//0012-1924.46.4.208
   Singer S., 2007, SENSE COHERENCE SCAL, DOI [10.1026//0012-1924.46.4.208, DOI 10.1026//0012-1924.46.4.208]
   THOMPSON SC, 1992, CLAR SYMP, P115
   Ullrich G, 2004, EUR J MED RES, V9, P555
   Walster E., 1978, EQUITY THEORY RES
   Ware JE, 1994, SF 36 PHYS MENTAL HL
   Yilmaz A, 2009, AUSTRALAS J AGEING, V28, P16, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-6612.2008.00319.x
NR 45
TC 0
BP 125
EP 134
PY 2012
VL 71
IS 3
DI 10.1024/1421-0185/a000079
GA 965WV
UT WOS:000305799200002
ER

PT J
AU Homan, KJ
   Cavanaugh, BN
AF Homan, Kristin J.
   Cavanaugh, Brianna N.
TI Perceived relationship with God fosters positive body image in college
   women
SO JOURNAL OF HEALTH PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J HEALTH PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Homan, Kristin J.; Cavanaugh, Brianna N.] Grove City Coll, Grove City, PA 16127 USA.
RP Homan, KJ, Grove City Coll, Dept Psychol, 100 Campus Dr, Grove City, PA 16127 USA.
EM kjhoman@gcc.edu
DE attachment; body image; eating; religion; well-being
ID ATTACHMENT; MODEL; HEALTH; EXPLORATION; COGNITIONS; PSYCHOLOGY;
   INVENTORY; CONSTRUCT; WEIGHT; BELIEF
AB Positive body image is defined as healthy body-related attitudes that go beyond the absence of distressful symptoms. A warm and secure relationship with an important other person has been linked with attitudes of acceptance and appreciation toward one's body as well as adaptive eating patterns. This study tested whether a warm and secure relationship with God was similarly related to positive body image. Undergraduate women completed self-report measures of religiosity, life satisfaction, body appreciation, body acceptance by others, functional orientation, and intuitive eating. Multiple regression analyses showed that relationship with God contributed variance to most of the well-being variables.
CR Ahern AL, 2011, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V16, P70, DOI 10.1177/1359105310367690
   ARMSDEN GC, 1987, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V16, P427, DOI 10.1007/BF02202939
   Augustus-Horvath CL, 2011, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V58, P110, DOI 10.1037/a0022129
   Avalos Laura, 2005, Body Image, V2, P285, DOI 10.1016/j.bodyim.2005.06.002
   Avalos LC, 2006, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V53, P486, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.53.4.486
   Beck R, 2004, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V32, P92
   Blanchard CM, 2004, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V5, P119, DOI 10.1016/S1469-0292(03)00006-2
   Bowlby J, 1969, ATTACHMENT LOSS, V1
   Brennan K. A., 1998, ATTACHMENT THEORY CL, P46
   Cash TF, 2004, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V23, P89, DOI 10.1521/jscp.23.1.89.26987
   COHEN J, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P155, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.1.155
   Cromby J, 2012, J HLTH PSYCHOL, DOI 1359105312448866
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   Egan K, 2011, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V16, P739, DOI 10.1177/1359105310390246
   Frisen A, 2010, BODY IMAGE, V7, P205, DOI 10.1016/j.bodyim.2010.04.001
   Homan KJ, 2012, PSYCHOL RELIG SPIRIT, V4, P324, DOI 10.1037/a0029230
   Homan KJ, 2010, EATING DISORDERS J T, V18, P1
   Iannantuono AC, 2012, BODY IMAGE, V9, P227, DOI 10.1016/j.bodyim.2012.01.004
   Karademas EC, 2010, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V15, P239, DOI 10.1177/1359105309347585
   KIRKPATRICK LA, 1992, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V18, P266, DOI 10.1177/0146167292183002
   Kluck AS, 2010, BODY IMAGE, V7, P8, DOI 10.1016/j.bodyim.2009.09.009
   Koenig H. G., 2012, HDB RELIG HLTH
   Krause N, 2003, J SCI STUD RELIG, V42, P77, DOI 10.1111/1468-5906.00162
   McKinley NM, 1996, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V20, P181, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1996.tb00467.x
   MITCHELL JE, 1990, INT J EAT DISORDER, V9, P589, DOI 10.1002/1098-108X(199009)9:5<589::AID-EAT2260090517>3.0.CO;2-Z
   Park CL, 2012, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V17, P969, DOI 10.1177/1359105312448868
   Rejeski W J, 1999, J Health Psychol, V4, P97, DOI 10.1177/135910539900400107
   RODIN J, 1985, NEBR SYM MOTIV, V32, P267
   Rogers C. R., 1961, BECOMING PERSON
   Schmidt CK, 2011, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V16, P607, DOI 10.1177/1359105310384296
   Schmidt S, 2012, J HLTH PSYCHOL, DOI 1359105311429203
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   SETHI S, 1994, PSYCHOL SCI, V5, P58, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1994.tb00616.x
   SETHI S, 1993, PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P256, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1993.tb00271.x
   Stice E, 2008, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V76, P329, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.76.2.329
   Stice E, 2002, EATING DISORDERS INN, P51
   Thomas MJ, 2011, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V39, P44
   Tylka TL, 2006, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V53, P474, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.53.4.474
   Tylka TL, 2006, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V53, P226, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.53.2.226
   Wood-Barcalow NL, 2010, BODY IMAGE, V7, P106, DOI 10.1016/j.bodyim.2010.01.001
NR 41
TC 0
BP 1529
EP 1539
PY 2013
PD DEC
VL 18
IS 12
DI 10.1177/1359105312465911
GA 254FB
UT WOS:000327148900003
ER

PT J
AU Staples, JK
   Gordon, JS
AF Staples, JK
   Gordon, JS
TI Effectiveness of a mind-body skills training program for healthcare
   professionals
SO ALTERNATIVE THERAPIES IN HEALTH AND MEDICINE
J9 ALTERN THER HEALTH M
LA English
DT Article
C1 Ctr Mind Body Med, Washington, DC USA.
RP Gordon, JS, Ctr Mind Body Med, Washington, DC USA.
EM jgordon@cmbm.org
ID US MEDICAL-SCHOOLS; ALTERNATIVE MEDICINE; UNITED-STATES; COMPLEMENTARY;
   ATTITUDES; BURNOUT
AB Context (.) Because of the increased use and benefits of mind-body therapies, it is important that healthcare professionals receive training in these modalities.
   Objective (.) To determine whether healthcare professionals who attended the Center for Mind-Body Medicine's training program were incorporating mind-body skills into their professional or personal practices and whether they had a greater sense of life satisfaction.
   Design (.) Repeated measures analysis.
   Setting Annual training programs were held in hotels and conference centers in the US. Participants e Four hundred fifty-one healthcare professionals attended the programs from 1998 to 2001. Two hundred fifty-nine completed the one-year follow-up survey, and 307 completed the well-being survey.
   Intervention (.) The week-long program included didactic and experiential training in biofeedback, meditation, autogenics,imagery, and movement/exercise, as well as self-expression in small groups through drawings, written exercises, and genograms.
   Main Outcome Measures (.) Questionnaires on previous training and personal and professional use of mind-body approaches were administered before and one year after the program. The Existential Well-Being (EWB) scale also was administered before and immediately after the training.
   Results (.) There was a significant increase in the personal use of mind-body skills and the number of participants who were teaching their clients to use all modalities and a significant decrease in the number of participants who were referring clients to others for training. Participants also had significantly higher life satisfaction scores after the program.
   Conclusion (.) This professional training program was effective in promoting the personal and professional use of mind-body skills and in enhancing the personal fulfillment of trainees.
CR Aiken LH, 2002, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V288, P1987, DOI 10.1001/jama.288.16.1987
   Asch DA, 1997, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V50, P1129, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(97)00126-1
   Astin JA, 2003, J AM BOARD FAM PRACT, V16, P131
   Barzansky B, 2000, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V284, P1114, DOI 10.1001/jama.284.9.1114
   Brokaw JJ, 2002, ACAD MED, V77, P876, DOI 10.1097/00001888-200209000-00013
   BUFFORD RK, 1991, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V19, P56
   Davis D, 1999, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V282, P867, DOI 10.1001/jama.282.9.867
   Eisenberg DM, 1998, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V280, P1569, DOI 10.1001/jama.280.18.1569
   HAWKS SR, 1995, AM J HEALTH PROMOT, V9, P371
   Hayes K M, 2000, Holist Nurs Pract, V14, P49
   Berman B M, 1998, J Am Board Fam Pract, V11, P272
   Levine SM, 2003, J AM BOARD FAM PRACT, V16, P318
   Lindquist Ruth, 2003, Crit Care Nurs Clin North Am, V15, P393, DOI 10.1016/S0899-5885(02)00104-1
   Linzer M, 2001, AM J MED, V111, P170, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9343(01)00814-2
   McPartland John M., 1999, Journal of the American Osteopathic Association, V99, P101
   PALOUTZIAN RF, 2003, COMMUNICATION
   PETT MA, 1997, NONPARAMETRIC STAT H, P146
   PETT MA, 1997, NONPARAMETRIC STAT H, P122
   Tracy MF, 2003, HEART LUNG, V32, P197, DOI 10.1016/S0147-9563(03)00040-2
NR 19
TC 6
BP 36
EP 41
PY 2005
PD JUL-AUG
VL 11
IS 4
GA 944YQ
UT WOS:000230467600004
ER

PT J
AU Hampton, NZ
AF Hampton, Nan Zhang
TI The affective aspect of subjective well-being among Chinese people with
   and without spinal cord injuries
SO DISABILITY AND REHABILITATION
J9 DISABIL REHABIL
LA English
DT Article
C1 San Diego State Univ, Dept Adm Rehabil & Postsecondary Educ, San Diego, CA 92108 USA.
RP Hampton, NZ, San Diego State Univ, Dept Adm Rehabil & Postsecondary Educ, 3590 Camino Rio N, San Diego, CA 92108 USA.
EM nhampton@mail.sdsu.edu
DE Subjective well being; Chinese; spinal cord injury
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; SOCIAL SUPPORT; SELF-EFFICACY; SATISFACTION;
   DISABILITY; HEALTH; DEPRESSION; VALIDATION; DIMENSIONS; GENDER
AB Purpose. The purpose of this study was two-fold: (a) To examine differences in affective aspects of subjective well-being between people with and without spinal cord injuries (SCI), and (b) to explore relationships among perceived health, social support, self-efficacy beliefs, and the affective aspect of subjective well-being in these groups.
   Method. A cross-sectional survey was conducted in China. A total of 119 out-patients with SCI and 109 college students without a disability participated in the study. Main outcome measures included: (a) The Index of Psychological Well-Being, (b) the Self-Rated Health Status Scale, (c) the Self-Efficacy Scale, and (d) the Social Support Scale.
   Results. A multiple analysis of the variance indicated that participants with SCI had lower affective subjective well-being, social support, social self-efficacy beliefs, and poor health compared to participants without SCI [F (5, 211)=22.37, p < 0.001]. A hierarchical multiple linear regression analysis was conducted separately for each SCI and non-SCI group. Results indicated that the combination of perceived health, social support, and social self-efficacy accounted for 25% of the variance in affective subjective well-being [F (8, 104)=4.22, p < 0.001] among participants with SCI. For participants without SCI, social support and social self-efficacy were related to the affective subjective well-being [F (7, 97)=4.77, p < 0.001]. They accounted for 27% of the variance in affective subjective well-being.
   Conclusions. People with SCI may have lower affective subjective well-being than those without SCI, and the perceptions of one's health, social skills, and social support may play important roles in achieving affective subjective well-being in people with SCI.
CR Bandura A., 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   Benony H, 2002, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V81, P437, DOI 10.1097/00002060-200206000-00008
   BERKMAN PL, 1971, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V94, P105
   Bunketorp L, 2006, DISABIL REHABIL, V28, P271, DOI 10.1080/09638280500158323
   Chapin MH, 2004, DISABIL REHABIL, V26, P1135, DOI 10.1080/09638280410001714772
   Chase BW, 2000, J REHABIL, V66, P14
   Crewe NM, 1997, REHABIL COUNS BULL, V41, P26
   Dijkers M, 1997, SPINAL CORD, V35, P829, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100571
   Dijkers MPJM, 2005, J REHABIL RES DEV, V42, P87, DOI 10.1682/JRRD.2004.08.0100
   ELLIOTT TR, 1992, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V37, P37, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.37.1.37
   FUHRER MJ, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P552
   FUHRER MJ, 1996, TOPICS SPINAL CORD I, V1, P56
   Hampton NZ, 2001, INT J REHABIL RES, V24, P69, DOI 10.1097/00004356-200103000-00010
   Hampton NZ, 2004, DISABIL REHABIL, V26, P203, DOI 10.1080/09638280310001639704
   Hampton NZ, 2000, REHABIL COUNS BULL, V43, P66
   Kemp BJ, 1999, DISABIL REHABIL, V21, P241
   Krause JS, 1998, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V43, P282, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.43.4.282
   Krause JS, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P900, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90085-5
   LAMAN H, 1994, DISABILITY REHABILIT, V16, P131
   LAWTON MP, 1982, J GERONTOL, V37, P91
   Leduc BE, 2002, DISABIL REHABIL, V24, P196, DOI 10.1080/09638280110067603
   MCCOLL MA, 1994, PARAPLEGIA, V32, P261
   McColl MA, 2002, SPINAL CORD, V40, P128, DOI 10.1038/sj/sc/3101264
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   POLLACK L, 1983, PSYCHOL REP, V53, P466
   Putzke JD, 2002, PAIN, V100, P231, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(02)00069-6
   SCHULZ R, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1162, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.5.1162
   SHERER M, 1982, PSYCHOL REP, V51, P663
   *XINH, 2005, DEV ACH HIGH ED ETHN
NR 29
TC 3
BP 1473
EP 1479
PY 2008
VL 30
IS 19
DI 10.1080/09638280701565037
GA 360PX
UT WOS:000260070900008
TG GROUP5
ER

PT J
AU [Anonymous]
AF [Anonymous]
TI THE CURE FOR EVERYTHING! UNTANGLING TWISTED MESSAGES ABOUT HEALTH,
   FITNESS, AND HAPPINESS
SO HEALTH AFFAIRS
J9 HEALTH AFFAIR
LA English
DT Book Review
CR Caulfield T., 2012, CURE EVERYTHING UNTA
NR 1
TC 0
BP 1644
EP 1645
PY 2012
PD JUL
VL 31
IS 7
GA 977FR
UT WOS:000306642400034
ER

PT J
AU Dube, L
   Jodoin, M
   Kairouz, S
AF Dube, L
   Jodoin, M
   Kairouz, S
TI On the cognitive basis of subjective well-being analysis: What do
   individuals have to say about it?
SO CANADIAN JOURNAL OF BEHAVIOURAL SCIENCE-REVUE CANADIENNE DES SCIENCES DU COMPORTEMENT
J9 CAN J BEHAV SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Montreal, Dept Psychol, Quebec City, PQ H3C 3J7, Canada.
RP Dube, L, Univ Montreal, Dept Psychol, POB 6128,Downtown Stn, Quebec City, PQ H3C 3J7, Canada.
EM dubel@ere.umontreal.ca
ID ATTRIBUTIONAL STYLE; MENTAL-HEALTH; HAPPINESS; LIFE; SATISFACTION; SELF;
   PERSPECTIVE; DEPRESSION; PSYCHOLOGY; JUDGMENTS
AB This study examined the perceived importance of comparison and causal attribution for well-being in the process of subjective well-being (SWB) evaluation. After having reporting their SWB level, 240 participants from two age groups (young adults and their parents) were asked to indicate the extent to which they based their SWB judgment on different types of comparisons [social, temporal and telic (what I would like it to be) comparisons]. The participants also indicated if they perceived various causes (internal and external) to be responsible for their current level of well-being. Results indicated that social comparisons were not perceived as being important in SWB evaluation. Telic comparison was reported to be more used than other comparison types by young adults, but related negatively to the SWB level. Participants attributed their well-being more to internal than external causes. However, the more strongly they could ascertain various causes (internal and external) to explain their SWB, the higher their SWB level was. It is suggested that individuals' accounts of the processes involved in their personal well-being evaluation could be a useful approach to understand and promote the experience of happiness.
CR ABRAMSON LY, 1978, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V87, P49, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.87.1.49
   ALBERT S, 1977, PSYCHOL REV, V84, P485, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.84.6.485
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Argyle M, 1987, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BRAITHWAITE VA, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P250, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.49.1.250
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   Brickman PD, 1971, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE, P287
   Brislin R. W., 1986, FIELD METHODS CROSS, P137
   Bruner J.S., 1990, ACTS MEANING
   BRYANT FB, 1984, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V25, P116, DOI 10.2307/2136664
   Bulman R. J., 1977, SOCIAL COMP PROCESSE, P149
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   CARP FM, 1982, RES AGING, V4, P503, DOI 10.1177/0164027582004004005
   CHAMBERLAIN K, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P581
   Chekola M, 1975, THESIS U MICHIGAN, V35, p[4609A, 75]
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   Diener E., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P119
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Elder Jr G.H., 1974, CHILDREN GREAT DEPRE
   EMMONS RA, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P157, DOI 10.1007/BF00574615
   Festinger L, 1954, HUM RELAT, V7, P117, DOI 10.1177/001872675400700202
   Frankl V. E., 1963, MANS SEARCH MEANING
   Freedman J., 1978, HAPPY PEOPLE WHAT HA
   GIBBONS FX, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P140, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.1.140
   GIBBONS FX, 1989, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V8, P14, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1989.8.1.14
   GIBBONS FX, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P414, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.3.414
   GOETHALS GR, 1986, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V12, P261, DOI 10.1177/0146167286123001
   Griffin D., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P101
   HAKMILLER KL, 1966, J EXPT SOCIAL PSYC S, V1, P32, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(66)90063-1
   Heider F., 1958, PSYCHOL INTERPERSONA
   HELSON H, 1964, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE
   HELSON H, 1947, AM J PSYCHOL, V60, P1, DOI 10.2307/1417326
   KAMMANN R, 1983, NEW ZEAL J PSYCHOL, V12, P14
   KARUZA J, 1990, PSYCHOL AGING, V5, P194, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.5.2.194
   KELLEY HH, 1973, AM PSYCHOL, V28, P107, DOI 10.1037/h0034225
   Klinger E., 1977, MEANING VOID INNER E
   Lachman M E, 1986, Psychol Aging, V1, P127, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.1.2.127
   Latane B., 1966, J EXPT SOCIAL PSYC S, V1, P1, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(66)90060-6
   MARSH HW, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P213, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.1.213
   MARTIN M, 1985, MED SCI, V13, P252
   MARTIN M, 1988, PSYCHOLOGIST, V1, P33
   MICHALOS AC, 1980, SOC INDIC RES, V8, P385, DOI 10.1007/BF00461152
   MICHALOS AC, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P347, DOI 10.1007/BF00333288
   MORSE S, 1970, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V16, P148, DOI 10.1037/h0029862
   OMODEI MM, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P762, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.4.762
   Parducci A., 1984, ATTITUDINAL JUDGMENT, P3
   Parducci A., 1995, HAPPINESS PLEASURE J
   PARDUCCI A, 1968, SCI AM, V219, P84
   PETERSON C, 1987, J PERS, V55, P237, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1987.tb00436.x
   PETERSON C, 1984, PSYCHOL REV, V91, P347, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.91.3.347
   PYSZCZYNSKI T, 1985, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V21, P195, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(85)90015-0
   REKER GT, 1988, HDB THEORY AGING
   REKER GT, 1987, J GERONTOL, V42, P44
   ROSS M, 1986, RELATIVE DEPRIVATION, V4, P79
   RYFF CD, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P286, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.6.2.286
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   Schwarz N., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P27
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   SELIGMAN MEP, 1979, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V88, P242, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.88.3.242
   SHIN DC, 1978, SOC INDIC RES, V5, P475, DOI 10.1007/BF00352944
   STRACK F, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P1460, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.49.6.1460
   Suls J, 1986, RELATIVE DEPRIVATION, V4, P95
   Suls J., 1982, PSYCHOL PERSPECTIVES, V1, P97
   SULS J. M., 1977, SOCIAL COMP PROCESSE
   Suls J. M., 1977, SOCIAL COMP PROCESSE, P259
   SWEENEY PD, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P974, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.50.5.974
   TAYLOR SE, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P193, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.2.193
   TESSER A, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P49, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.1.49
   THORNTON DA, 1966, J EXPT SOCIAL PSYC S, V1, P40, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(66)90064-3
   Veenhoven R., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P7
   VEROFF J, 1985, ADV MOTIVATION ACHIE, V4, P51
   WEINER B, 1976, J PERS, V44, P52, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1976.tb00583.x
   WEINER B, 1982, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V8, P226, DOI 10.1177/0146167282082007
   WEINER B, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P1211, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.37.7.1211
   Weiner B., 1978, NEW DIRECTIONS ATTRI, P59
   Weiner B., 1986, ATTRIBUTIONAL THEORY
   Weiner Bernard, 1980, HUMAN MOTIVATION
   WHEELER L, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P760, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.5.760
   Wills T. A., 1991, SOCIAL COMP CONT THE, P51
   WILLS TA, 1981, PSYCHOL BULL, V90, P245, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.90.2.245
   WILSON W, 1967, PSYCHOL BULL, V67, P294, DOI 10.1037/h0024431
   WONG PTP, 1989, CAN PSYCHOL, V30, P516, DOI 10.1037/h0079829
   WOOD JV, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V106, P231, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.106.2.231
   Zapf W., 1984, LEBENSQUALITAT BUNDE
NR 86
TC 2
BP 1
EP 13
PY 1998
PD JAN
VL 30
IS 1
DI 10.1037/h0087053
GA ZC967
UT WOS:000072637200001
ER

PT J
AU Daig, I
   Spangenberg, L
   Henrich, G
   Herschbach, P
   Kienast, T
   Brahler, E
AF Daig, Isolde
   Spangenberg, Lena
   Henrich, Gerhard
   Herschbach, Peter
   Kienast, Thorsten
   Braehler, Elmar
TI Age and gender specific new normative data for the Questions on Life
   Satisfaction Questionnaire for 14-64 years olds
SO ZEITSCHRIFT FUR KLINISCHE PSYCHOLOGIE UND PSYCHOTHERAPIE
J9 Z KL PSYCH PSYCHOTH
LA German
DT Article
C1 [Daig, Isolde] Charite, Inst Med Psychol, D-10117 Berlin, Germany.
   [Spangenberg, Lena; Braehler, Elmar] Univ Leipzig, Abt Med Psychol & Med Soziol, Leipzig, Germany.
   [Henrich, Gerhard] Tech Univ Munich, Klin Psychosomat Med & Psychotherapie, Klinikum Rechts Isar, D-8000 Munich, Germany.
   [Herschbach, Peter] Roman Herzog Krebszentrum Munchen, Munich, Germany.
   [Kienast, Thorsten] Charite, Abt Psychiat & Psychotherapie, D-10117 Berlin, Germany.
   [Daig, Isolde; Kienast, Thorsten] Schon Klin Hamburg Eilbeck, Abt Psychiat & Psychotherapie, Hamburg, Germany.
RP Daig, I, Charite, Inst Med Psychol, Luisenstr 57, D-10117 Berlin, Germany.
EM isolde.daig@charite.de
DE life satisfaction; quality of life; norm values; representative sample;
   age; gender
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; PSYCHOMETRIC PROPERTIES; CYSTIC-FIBROSIS; ADOLESCENTS;
   ADULTS; FLZ(M); WOMEN
AB Background: The FLZ(M) (Questions on Life Satisfaction(Modules)) is an economic questionnaire to assess general life satisfaction. Objective: Normative data are more than 10 years old, and percentile ranks are still missing. Methods: The present study presents actual normative data on the basis of a representative survey of the German population with an age range of 14 to 64 years (N = 3877). Results: Means, standard deviation, corrected item-total correlation, and percentile ranks are reported for age and gender separately. Findings show good internal consistencies for the weighted (Cronbachs Alpha =.83) and not-weighted life satisfaction (Cronbachs Alpha =.82). Conclusions: Actual normative data is now available for the FLZ(M) to compare study results with data of the pan-German population aged 14-64 years.
CR Beutel ME, 2009, MENOPAUSE, V16, P1132, DOI 10.1097/gme.0b013e3181a857f8
   Carlsson M, 1996, QUAL LIFE RES, V5, P265, DOI 10.1007/BF00434748
   Daig I, 2007, Z MED PSYCHOL, V16, P5
   Daig I, 2009, QUAL LIFE RES, V18, P669, DOI 10.1007/s11136-009-9481-3
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   FAHRENBERG J, 1986, PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED, V36, P347
   Fahrenberg J., 2000, FRAGEBOGEN LEBENSZUF
   Goldbeck L, 2003, CHEST, V123, P42, DOI 10.1378/chest.123.1.42
   Goldbeck L, 2001, QUAL LIFE RES, V10, P23, DOI 10.1023/A:1016711704283
   Hagell P, 2006, QUAL LIFE RES, V15, P867, DOI 10.1007/s11136-005-5467-y
   Henrich G, 2010, PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED, V60, P219, DOI 10.1055/s-0029-1202347
   Henrich G, 2000, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V16, P150, DOI 10.1027//1015-5759.16.3.150
   Herschbach P, 2001, EUR J ENDOCRINOL, V145, P255, DOI 10.1530/eje.0.1450255
   HINZ A, 2009, GESUNDHEITSWESEN, V71, P1
   KUHLER A, 2003, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V74, P1023
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   SPANGENBERG L, 2010, KLINISCHE DIAGNOSTIK, V3, P244
NR 17
TC 0
BP 172
EP 178
PY 2011
VL 40
IS 3
DI 10.1026/1616-3443/a000099
GA 842AC
UT WOS:000296556400003
ER

PT J
AU Barry, B
   Oliver, RL
AF Barry, B
   Oliver, RL
TI Affect in dyadic negotiation: A model and propositions
SO ORGANIZATIONAL BEHAVIOR AND HUMAN DECISION PROCESSES
J9 ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
RP Barry, B, VANDERBILT UNIV,OWEN GRAD SCH MANAGEMENT,401 21ST AVE S,NASHVILLE,TN 37203, USA.
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; EXPECTANCY-DISCONFIRMATION; JOB-SATISFACTION; NEGATIVE
   AFFECT; EMOTIONAL STATES; TAX EVASION; BEHAVIOR; PERCEPTIONS; COGNITION;
   CONFLICT
AB The topic of affect has been described as an important, but underexplored area of the social psychology of negotiation. In this paper we seek to advance thinking about affective processes in two-party negotiation through an integration and conceptual extension of existing research. We briefly review conceptualizations and operationalizations of affect, and highlight findings relevant to the social-cognitive underpinnings of negotiation. A dynamic model of affect in two-party negotiation analyzes the role of moods and emotions that bargainers bring to and evolve within the negotiation encounter. The model illustrates how affect states influence (and in some cases are influenced by) one's decision to negotiate, selection of an opponent, formulation of expectations and offers, choice of tactics used within bargaining, economic and social-cognitive outcomes, and proclivity to comply with settlement terms. We develop specific research propositions that describe these influences and discuss their implications for broader questions about the role of affect in bargaining. (C) 1996 Academic Press, Inc.
CR AGHO AO, 1993, HUM RELAT, V46, P1007, DOI 10.1177/001872679304600806
   ARKES HR, 1988, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V42, P181, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(88)90011-8
   BARLEY SR, 1990, RES NEGOTIATION ORG, V3
   BARON RA, 1990, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P368, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1990.tb00417.x
   BARON RA, 1993, SOCIAL PSYCHOL ORG A, P63
   BARON RA, 1978, B PERSONALITY SOCIAL, V4, P77
   BARON RA, 1984, J APPL PSYCHOL, V69, P272, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.69.2.272
   BARRY B, 1996, REVISITING ROLE PERS
   BATSON CD, 1979, SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P176, DOI 10.2307/3033698
   BATSON D, 1990, AFFECT SOCIAL BEHAVI, P89
   Bazerman M. H., 1987, RES ORG BEHAV, V9
   BELL PA, 1990, AFFECT SOCIAL BEHAV, P64
   BENYOAV O, 1984, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V34, P283, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(84)90040-0
   BENZUR H, 1991, J RES PERS, V25, P1, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(91)90002-8
   Bierhoff H. W., 1988, AFFECT COGNITION SOC, P167
   BURGOON JK, 1993, HUM COMMUN RES, V20, P67, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2958.1993.tb00316.x
   Byrne D, 1971, ATTRACTION PARADIGM
   CARNEVALE PJD, 1986, J CONFLICT RESOLUT, V30, P636, DOI 10.1177/0022002786030004003
   CARNEVALE PJD, 1986, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V37, P1, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(86)90041-5
   Cialdini R., 1993, INFLUENCE SCI PRACTI
   CROSBY LA, 1990, J MARKETING, V54, P68, DOI 10.2307/1251817
   Deutsch M., 1973, RESOLUTION CONFLICT
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1253, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.5.1253
   DRUCKMAN D, 1991, J CONFLICT RESOLUT, V35, P571, DOI 10.1177/0022002791035004001
   DUBE L, 1991, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P810
   ELIASHBERG J, 1994, MANAGE SCI, V40, P1151, DOI 10.1287/mnsc.40.9.1151
   Filley A., 1975, INTERPERSONAL CONFLI
   FORGAS JP, 1992, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P227, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60285-3
   Friedman R., 1994, FRONT STAGE BACKSTAG
   FRY WR, 1983, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V4, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp0401_1
   GANESAN S, 1993, J MARKETING RES, V30, P183, DOI 10.2307/3172827
   GEORGE JM, 1990, J APPL PSYCHOL, V75, P107, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.75.2.107
   GOUAUX C, 1971, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P37, DOI 10.1037/h0031697
   Gray B., 1989, COLLABORATING FINDIN
   GREENHALGH L, 1995, NEGOTIATION SOCIAL P, P166
   Greenhalgh L., 1993, GROUP DECIS NEGOT, V2, P167, DOI 10.1007/BF01884770
   GREENHALGH L, 1993, INFLUENCE NEGOTIATOR
   HALPERN JJ, 1992, ACADEMY OF MANAGEMENT - BEST PAPERS PROCEEDINGS 1992, P64
   Hollingshead A. B., 1990, ACAD MANAGEMENT BEST, P385
   HORLEY J, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V17, P189, DOI 10.1007/BF00302421
   ISEN AM, 1985, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V114, P388, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.114.3.388
   ISEN AM, 1987, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60415-3
   ISEN AM, 1991, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V13, P1
   ISEN AM, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P710, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.5.710
   ISEN AM, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1206, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.6.1206
   ISEN AM, 1983, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V31, P194, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(83)90120-4
   Isen A.M., 1982, AFFECT COGNITION, P243
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   Izard C. E., 1991, PSYCHOL EMOTIONS
   JOHNSON EJ, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P20, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.45.1.20
   Johnson-Laird P. N., 1989, COGNITION EMOTION, V3, P81, DOI DOI 10.1080/02699938908408075
   JONES M, 1992, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V13, P323, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp1303_4
   JUDGE TA, 1993, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V56, P388, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1993.1061
   KAPLAN SE, 1986, J ECON PSYCHOL, V7, P461, DOI 10.1016/0167-4870(86)90034-6
   KAUFMANN PJ, 1988, J CONFLICT RESOLUT, V32, P534, DOI 10.1177/0022002788032003007
   KING WC, 1994, J MANAGE, V20, P60
   LARSEN RJ, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P132, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.1.132
   LAWLER EJ, 1993, AM SOCIOL REV, V58, P465, DOI 10.2307/2096071
   Lax D. A., 1986, MANAGER NEGOTIATOR B
   LEVIN PF, 1975, SOCIOMETRY, V38, P141, DOI 10.2307/2786238
   LOEWENSTEIN GF, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P426, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.3.426
   MARCO CA, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P1053, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.6.1053
   MAYER JD, 1988, AFFECT COGNITION SOC, P87
   MCKENNELL AC, 1980, SOC INDIC RES, V8, P257, DOI 10.1007/BF00292640
   MCKENNELL AC, 1978, SOC INDIC RES, V5, P389, DOI 10.1007/BF00352941
   Moore B. S., 1990, AFFECT SOCIAL BEHAV, P1
   MOORMAN RH, 1993, HUM RELAT, V46, P759, DOI 10.1177/001872679304600604
   Neale M. A., 1991, COGNITION RATIONALIT
   NEALE MA, 1991, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V13, P147
   OCONNOR KM, 1995, ANN M INT ASS CONFL
   Oliver R. L., 1989, J CONSUMER SATISFACT, V2, P1
   MANO H, 1993, J CONSUM RES, V20, P451, DOI 10.1086/209361
   OLIVER RL, 1980, J MARKETING RES, V17, P460, DOI 10.2307/3150499
   OLIVER RL, 1993, J CONSUM RES, V20, P418, DOI 10.1086/209358
   OLIVER RL, 1994, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V60, P252, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1994.1083
   ORTINAU DJ, 1987, J MARKETING ED, V9, P42, DOI 10.1177/027347538700900108
   PALMER LG, 1995, J EXP PSYCHOL-APPL, V1, P83, DOI 10.1037/1076-898X.1.2.83
   Park OS, 1986, THINKING ORG, P215
   Polzer J.T., 1993, GROUP DECIS NEGOT, V2, P135, DOI 10.1007/BF01884768
   PORCANO TM, 1988, J ECON PSYCHOL, V9, P47, DOI 10.1016/0167-4870(88)90031-1
   Pruitt D. G., 1993, NEGOTIATION SOCIAL C
   Pruitt D. G., 1986, SOCIAL CONFLICT ESCA
   PRUITT DG, 1981, NEGOTIATION BEHAVIOR
   PYSZCZYNSKI TA, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P31, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.40.1.31
   RAHIM MA, 1983, ACAD MANAGE J, V26, P368, DOI 10.2307/255985
   Raiffa H, 1982, ART SCI NEGOTIATION
   REEVE J, 1987, J PSYCHOL, V121, P441
   RUSSELL D, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P1174, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.50.6.1174
   RUSSELL JA, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P345, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.37.3.345
   Schank R. C., 1977, SCRIPTS PLANS GOALS
   SCHWARZ N, 1991, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P161, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60329-9
   SHAPIRO DL, 1994, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V60, P14, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1994.1073
   SNELL WE, 1991, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V12, P1095, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(91)90039-E
   SONDAK H, 1993, GROUP DECIS NEGOT, V2, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01884766
   STAW BM, 1986, ADMIN SCI QUART, V31, P56, DOI 10.2307/2392766
   SZAJNA B, 1993, MIS QUART, V17, P493, DOI 10.2307/249589
   TAYLOR SE, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V110, P67, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.110.1.67
   THOMPSON L, 1990, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V47, P98, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(90)90048-E
   Thompson L, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P66
   THOMPSON L, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V108, P515, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.108.3.515
   TIETZ R, 1978, BARGAINING BEHAV
   TSUI AS, 1986, ACAD MANAGE J, V29, P56
   Valley K. L., 1995, RES NEGOTIATION ORG, V5, P65
   Walton RE, 1965, BEHAV THEORY LABOR N
   WATSON D, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P465, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.96.3.465
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P489, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.3.489
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1020, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1020
   WEINER B, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P1211, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.37.7.1211
   WEINER B, 1985, PSYCHOL REV, V92, P548, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.92.4.548
   WEINGART LR, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P504, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.78.3.504
   WESTBROOK RA, 1987, J MARKETING RES, V24, P258, DOI 10.2307/3151636
   WONG PTP, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P650, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.40.4.650
   ZWICK R, 1995, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V64, P103, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1995.1093
NR 115
TC 88
BP 127
EP 143
PY 1996
PD AUG
VL 67
IS 2
DI 10.1006/obhd.1996.0069
GA VD625
UT WOS:A1996VD62500002
ER

PT J
AU Freund, AM
   Weiss, D
   Wiese, BS
AF Freund, Alexandra M.
   Weiss, David
   Wiese, Bettina S.
TI Graduating from high school: The role of gender-related attitudes,
   self-concept and goal clarity in a major transition in late adolescence
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF DEVELOPMENTAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 EUR J DEV PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Freund, Alexandra M.; Weiss, David] Univ Zurich, Dept Psychol, CH-8050 Zurich, Switzerland.
   [Wiese, Bettina S.] Rhein Westfal TH Aachen, Dept Psychol, D-52062 Aachen, Germany.
RP Freund, AM, Univ Zurich, Dept Psychol, Binzmuehlestr 14-11, CH-8050 Zurich, Switzerland.
EM freund@psychologie.uzh.ch
DE Developmental transition; Gender differences; Gender-related
   self-concept; Goal clarity
ID SEX-ROLE ATTITUDES; PSYCHOLOGICAL ANDROGYNY; ADULTHOOD; WORK;
   CONSEQUENCES; ORIENTATION; EDUCATION; AGE
AB An 11-month longitudinal study (T1: N=520, M-age =19 years) investigated the role of gender-related self-concept and goal clarity during the transition period surrounding graduation from upper secondary school in Switzerland. The first assessment took place a few months before graduation and assessed participants' gender-related self-concept (instrumentality, expressivity), gender-role attitudes, goal clarity, and job-related aspirations. Despite the high level of education, gender-related differences in attitudes and self-concept showed that boys endorsed more traditional gender-role attitudes than girls. Relationships between gender-related self-concept and attitudes showed different patterns for girls and boys. Regarding adaptation to the transition, gender-related self-concept predicted change in career-related goal clarity, which, in turn, predicted an increase in life satisfaction over time. Our results highlight the important role of instrumentality, expressivity, and career-related goal clarity during the transition of graduating from high school.
CR Abele AE, 2011, INT J BEHAV DEV, V35, P225, DOI 10.1177/0165025411398181
   Abele AE, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P768, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.4.768
   BEM SL, 1974, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V42, P155, DOI 10.1037/h0036215
   Braun OL, 1998, Z PSYCHOL, V206, P337
   Caspi A., 1993, PSYCHOL INQ, V4, P247, DOI [10.1207/s15327965pli0404_1, DOI 10.1207/S15327965P1I0404_1]
   COOK EP, 1987, COUNS PSYCHOL, V15, P471, DOI 10.1177/0011000087153006
   Duncan Otis, 1972, SOCIOECONOMIC BACKGR
   Eagly AH, 1987, SEX DIFFERENCES SOCI
   Freund A. M., 2006, HDB PERSONALITY DEV, P353
   GALAMBOS NL, 1990, CHILD DEV, V61, P1905, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1990.tb03574.x
   Gruman JA, 2006, J VOCAT BEHAV, V69, P90, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2006.03.001
   Guay F, 2003, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V50, P165, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.50.2.165
   Havighurst R., 1972, DEV TASKS ED
   HEPPNER PP, 1995, SEX ROLES, V32, P91, DOI 10.1007/BF01544759
   Jackson DW, 1998, SEX ROLES, V38, P987, DOI 10.1023/A:1018826626335
   KANE EW, 1995, SOC PROBL, V42, P74, DOI 10.1525/sp.1995.42.1.03x0456n
   Lent RW, 2008, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V16, P6, DOI 10.1177/1069072707305769
   Lynch M. E., 1983, GIRLS PUBERTY BIOL P, P201
   MARSH HW, 1989, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V81, P417, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.81.3.417
   Muthen K., 1998, MPLUS USERS GUIDE
   Nikitin J, 2008, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V57, P90, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2008.00356.x
   Nowell A., 1998, SEX ROLES, V1, P21
   Salmela-Aro K, 2010, J HAPPINESS STUD, V11, P683, DOI 10.1007/s10902-009-9156-3
   Schulenberg JE, 2005, FRONTIER ADULTHOOD T, P417
   Simmons R. G., 1987, MOVING ADOLESCENCE I
   THORNTON A, 1983, AM SOCIOL REV, V48, P211, DOI 10.2307/2095106
   Tomasik MJ, 2009, J VOCAT BEHAV, V74, P38, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2008.10.003
   Tynkkynen L, 2010, J VOCAT BEHAV, V76, P448, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2009.12.001
   Weiss D, 2012, DEV PSYCHOL, V48, P1774, DOI 10.1037/a0028893
   WHITLEY BE, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P765, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.44.4.765
NR 30
TC 1
BP 580
EP 596
PY 2013
PD SEP 1
VL 10
IS 5
DI 10.1080/17405629.2013.772508
GA 195IS
UT WOS:000322696200004
ER

PT J
AU Arthur, P
AF Arthur, P
TI 'Little Stabs at Happiness' - Jacobs,K
SO FILM COMMENT
J9 FILM COMMENT
LA English
DT Film Review
CR JACOBS K, LITTLE STABS AT HAPP
NR 1
TC 1
BP 58
EP 63
PY 1997
PD MAR-APR
VL 33
IS 2
GA WM212
UT WOS:A1997WM21200032
ER

PT J
AU Cho, MJ
   Kim, KH
AF Cho, MJ
   Kim, KH
TI Use of the Center for Epidemiologic Studies Depression (CES-D) scale in
   Korea
SO JOURNAL OF NERVOUS AND MENTAL DISEASE
J9 J NERV MENT DIS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Seoul Natl Univ Hosp, Coll Med, Dept Psychiat, Chongro Gu, Seoul 110744, South Korea.
   Yong In Mental Hosp, Dept Psychiat, Yongin Si, Kyunggido, South Korea.
RP Cho, MJ, Seoul Natl Univ Hosp, Coll Med, Dept Psychiat, Chongro Gu, Room 6630,28 Yongon Dong, Seoul 110744, South Korea.
ID NUTRITION EXAMINATION SURVEY; HISPANIC HEALTH; RATING-SCALE; PREVALENCE;
   SYMPTOMS; RELIABILITY; PSYCHIATRY; INVENTORY; LANGUAGE; VALIDITY
AB We translated the Center for Epidemiologic Studies Depression (CES-D) Scale into Korean, paying careful attention to culturally different modes of expression of depressive feelings and thoughts. The final translated version (CES-D-K) was administered to 164 psychiatric patients and 464 normal subjects residing in the community. Reliability, validity, and the optimal cutoff point of this scale were estimated, including ROC analysis. The CES-D-K was reliable and valid for the Korean population. Two optimal cutoff points were suggested: 24/25, the point which best corresponded to the clinical. diagnosis of depression, and 20/21, which most effectively detects and covers depressive symptoms during screening. The higher cutoff points than those in Western countries may be due to different ways of expressing affect, especially the suppression of positive affect, in cultures based on Confucian ethics.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1987, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   ANGEL R, 1989, SOC SCI MED, V28, P1229, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(89)90341-9
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   BLUMENTHAL MD, 1975, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V32, P985
   Chien C. P., 1985, PSYCHIAT NEUROL JPN, V87, P335
   CHO MJ, 1993, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V28, P156, DOI 10.1007/BF00797317
   CRAIG TJ, 1979, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V36, P149
   EATON WW, 1981, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V114, P528
   Hahn HM, 1986, J KOREAN NEUROPSYCHI, V25, P487
   HAMILTON M, 1967, BR J SOC CLIN PSYCHO, V6, P287
   HSIAO JK, 1989, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V46, P664
   HUSAINI B. A., 1980, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V8, P20, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(198001)8:1<20::AID-JCOP2290080105>3.0.CO;2-Y
   IWATA N, 1994, PSYCHIAT RES, V53, P275, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(94)90055-8
   IWATA N, 1989, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V79, P1486, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.79.11.1486
   KIM JJ, 1992, J KOREAN NEUROPSYCHI, V31, P924
   Kim KI, 1977, J Korean Neuropsychiatr Assoc, V16, P46
   KIM KI, 1977, J KOREAN NEUROPSYCHI, V16, P36
   KINZIE JD, 1982, AM J PSYCHIAT, V139, P1276
   KINZIE JD, 1987, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V38, P190
   MOSCICKI EK, 1987, S BOLIVAR RES MONOGR, V1
   MOSCICKI EK, 1989, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V130, P348
   NEWMAN SC, 1990, PSYCHOL MED, V20, P183
   Noh S., 1992, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V4, P84, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.4.1.84
   PARIKH RM, 1988, INT J PSYCHIAT MED, V18, P169
   PAYKEL ES, 1973, PSYCHOL MED, V3, P209
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Radloff L. S., 1986, COMMUNITY SURVEY PSY
   RANKIN SH, 1993, PSYCHOL REP, V73, P1291
   ROBERTS RE, 1991, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V30, P58, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199101000-00009
   ROBERTS RE, 1990, PSYCHIAT RES, V31, P69, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(90)90110-Q
   SHIMA S, 1985, CLIN PSYCHIATR, V42, P865
   SONG OH, 1977, J KOREAN NEUROPSYCHI, V16, P84
   WEISSMAN MM, 1986, COMMUNITY SURVEY PSY
   ZHENG YP, 1988, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V152, P660, DOI 10.1192/bjp.152.5.660
   ZHENG YP, 1991, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V84, P531, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1991.tb03189.x
   ZUNG WWK, 1972, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V28, P539, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(197210)28:4<539::AID-JCLP2270280427>3.0.CO;2-S
NR 36
TC 68
BP 304
EP 310
PY 1998
PD MAY
VL 186
IS 5
DI 10.1097/00005053-199805000-00007
GA ZN680
UT WOS:000073670900007
ER

PT J
AU Hobdy, J
   Hayslip, B
   Kaminski, PL
   Crowley, BJ
   Riggs, S
   York, C
AF Hobdy, Juliann
   Hayslip, Bert, Jr.
   Kaminski, Patricia L.
   Crowley, Barbara J.
   Riggs, Shelley
   York, Christina
TI The role of attachment style in coping with job loss and the empty nest
   in adulthood
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF AGING & HUMAN DEVELOPMENT
J9 INT J AGING HUM DEV
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Hayslip, Bert, Jr.; Kaminski, Patricia L.; Crowley, Barbara J.; Riggs, Shelley; York, Christina] Univ N Texas, Dept Psychol, Denton, TX 76203 USA.
   [Hobdy, Juliann] So Methodist Univ, Dallas, TX 75275 USA.
RP Hayslip, B, Univ N Texas, Dept Psychol, POB 311280, Denton, TX 76203 USA.
EM hayslipb@unt.edu
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; FAMILY CAREGIVERS; SOCIAL SUPPORT; WORKING MODELS;
   ROMANTIC LOVE; WOMENS LIVES; BEREAVEMENT; PERSPECTIVE; STABILITY;
   INFANCY
AB The current study employed a life events perspective to examine the relationship between attachment style and both adjustment and coping processes in adults during two specific life events involving both the loss of and a renegotiation of an attachment relationship: the launching of children from the family of origin and job loss, which represent both normative and non-normative transitions, respectively. Using median splits for each attachment dimension (closeness, dependency, and anxiety) to define secure, anxious, and avoidant styles, based on the work of Collins and Read, analyses failed to yield a significant multivariate life event by style interaction. However, a statistically significant multivariate main effect for life event and for attachment style was obtained. Additionally, findings suggested that to a certain extent, the impact of attachment style and life events is moderated by gender, wherein a supplemental analysis yielded a significant life event by gender by level of closeness interaction. The data support the notion that securely attached individuals may be more equipped to meet developmental life challenges in adulthood, and extend previous work that is limited to women and to the empty nest.
CR ADELMANN PK, 1989, SEX ROLES, V20, P173, DOI 10.1007/BF00287990
   Ainsworth M, 1978, PATTERNS ATTACHMENT
   AINSWORTH MDS, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P709, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.44.4.709
   Alexander R, 2001, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V8, P137, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.2001.tb00032.x
   BALTES PB, 1987, DEV PSYCHOL, V23, P611, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.23.5.611
   BARRERA M, 1981, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V9, P435, DOI 10.1007/BF00918174
   BART P, 1971, WOMEN SEXIST SOC, P12
   BARTHOLOMEW K, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P226, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.2.226
   BARTHOLOMEW K, 1990, J SOC PERS RELAT, V7, P147, DOI 10.1177/0265407590072001
   BARUCH GK, 1984, WOMEN MIDLIFE, P161
   BLACK SM, 1984, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V8, P282, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1984.tb00637.x
   BLIWISE NG, 1992, 45 ANN M GER SOC AM
   BORNSTEIN MH, 2002, HDB PARENTING, V2
   Bowlby J, 1988, SECURE BASE PARENT C
   Bowlby J., 1982, ATTACHMENT LOSS
   Bowlby J., 1973, ATTACHMENT LOSS
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Brennan K. A., 1998, ATTACHMENT THEORY CL, P46
   BRENNAN KA, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P267, DOI 10.1177/0146167295213008
   Bretherton I., 1999, HDB ATTACHMENT THEOR, P89
   Carnelley KB, 1996, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V3, P257, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.1996.tb00116.x
   CARNOY M, 2004, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V94, P82
   CARPENTER B, 1998, ANN SCI M GER SOC AM
   Carpenter EM, 1996, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V3, P351, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.1996.tb00121.x
   Carstensen L. L, 1996, HDB EMOTION ADULT DE, P227, DOI 10.1016/B978-012464995-8/50014-5
   Catalano R, 2000, SOC SCI QUART, V81, P477
   CLARK JB, 2005, KIPLINGERS PERSONAL, V59, P77
   COLLINS NL, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P644, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.4.644
   CRAMER SH, 1983, FAMILY THEORY COLLEC, V10, P81
   CROUCH KA, 1998, GERONTOLOGIST, V38, P7
   Crowell J. A., 1999, HDB ATTACHMENT THEOR, P434
   DANISH SJ, 1980, LIFE SPAN DEV BEHAV, V3
   DEROGATI.LR, 1974, BEHAV SCI, V19, P1, DOI 10.1002/bs.3830190102
   Diehl M, 1996, PSYCHOL AGING, V11, P127, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.11.1.127
   Diehl M, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1656, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.6.1656
   DUNLOP T, 1996, J CHILD YOUTH CARE, V11, P71
   FAHRENBERG B, 1986, Z GERONTOL, V19, P323
   Feeney J., 1996, ADULT ATTACHMENT
   Feeney J. A., 1999, HDB ATTACHMENT THEOR
   FEENEY JA, 1994, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V1, P333, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.1994.tb00069.x
   FEENEY JA, 1995, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V2, P143, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.1995.tb00082.x
   FEENEY JA, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P281, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.2.281
   FEENEY JA, 1992, AUST J PSYCHOL, V44, P69, DOI 10.1080/00049539208260145
   Field NP, 2005, DEATH STUD, V29, P277, DOI 10.1080/07481180590923689
   FOLKMAN S, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P992, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.5.992
   Fraley RC, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V6, P123, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0602_03
   Fraley RC, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P878, DOI 10.1177/0146167204264289
   FULLER TL, 1995, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V2, P17, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.1995.tb00075.x
   GALLO WT, 2001, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V56, P53
   Gallo WT, 2000, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V55, pS131
   GEORGE KL, 1989, MIDLIFE LOSS COPING
   GEORGE LK, 1986, GERONTOLOGIST, V26, P253
   GEORGE LK, 1981, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY
   Goldsmith A. H., 1996, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V25, P333, DOI 10.1016/S1053-5357(96)90009-8
   GORE S, 1978, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V19, P157, DOI 10.2307/2136531
   HAIR JF, 1995, MULTIVARIATE DATA AN
   Hanisch KA, 1999, J VOCAT BEHAV, V55, P188, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1999.1722
   HARRIS RL, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P409, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.2.409
   HARTCOLLIS A, 2005, NY TIMES, V154, P34
   Hayslip B., 1999, END LIFE ISSUES INTE, P23
   Hayslip B., 2005, CULTURAL CHANGES ATT
   HAZAN C, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P270, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.2.270
   HAZAN C, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P511, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.3.511
   HAZAN C, 1999, HDB ATTACHMENT THEOR, P356
   KENNY MF, 2003, HDB ADULT DEV, P371
   KIRKPATRICK LA, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P502, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.66.3.502
   Kobak R., 1999, HDB ATTACHMENT THEOR, P21
   Kobak R. R., 1994, ADV STUDY PERSONAL R, V5, P121
   KOBAK RR, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P861, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.6.861
   Kropf NP, 2003, EDUC GERONTOL, V29, P361, DOI 10.1080/03601270390180280
   LEANA CR, 1988, J MANAGE, V14, P375, DOI 10.1177/014920638801400302
   Levinson D. J., 1996, SEASONS WOMANS LIFE
   Lopez FG, 2001, J COUNS DEV, V79, P459
   LURIE EE, 1974, J MARRIAGE FAM, V36, P260, DOI 10.2307/351152
   Magai C., 2001, HDB PSYCHOL AGING, P399
   Main M., 1999, HDB ATTACHMENT THEOR, P845
   MAIN M, 1985, ADULT ATTACHMENT RAT
   MCCLELLAND A, 2000, EC LABOUR RELATIONS, V11, P198
   MERRIAM SB, 1987, EDUC GERONTOL, V13, P249, DOI 10.1080/0380127870130305
   MIKULINCER M, 1998, ATTACHMENT THEORY CL
   Mikulincer M, 1998, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V71, P265
   MOSS E, 2005, DEV PSYCHOL, V41, P771
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   OWEN CJ, 2005, DISS ABSTR INT B, V65, P3747
   PEARLIN LI, 1978, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V19, P2, DOI 10.2307/2136319
   Price Richard H, 2002, J Occup Health Psychol, V7, P302, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.7.4.302
   RAUP JL, 1989, J COUNS DEV, V68, P180
   RAYMOND J, 2000, AM DEMOGR, V22, P48
   REINKE BJ, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1353
   Rholes S. W., 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P421
   RIDER J, 1994, ASSESSMENT PHYS MENT
   ROLLINS BC, 1970, J MARRIAGE FAM, V32, P20, DOI 10.2307/349967
   SCHARFE E, 1994, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V1, P23, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.1994.tb00053.x
   Shaver P. R., 1993, ADV PERSONAL RELATIO, V4, P29
   SIMPSON JA, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P434, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.3.434
   Simpson JA, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P899, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.5.899
   Skinner EA, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P216, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.2.216
   SPANIER GB, 1976, J MARRIAGE FAM, V38, P15, DOI 10.2307/350547
   Stewart AJ, 1998, AM PSYCHOL, V53, P1185, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.53.11.1185
   Stroebe M, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P48, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.1.48
   Tabachnick B. G., 1996, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   TACON A, 2001, FAM SYST HLTH, V19, P319, DOI 10.1037/h0089455
   TEACHMAN JD, 1994, J MARRIAGE FAM, V56, P415, DOI 10.2307/353109
   Unger JB, 1999, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V54, pS245
   WASKOWIC TD, 2003, OMEGA-J DEATH DYING, V47, P14
   Waters E, 2000, CHILD DEV, V71, P684, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00176
   WATERS E, 2000, CHILD DEV, V71, P691
   Wayment HA, 2002, J LOSS TRAUMA, V7, P129, DOI 10.1080/153250202753472291
   Weinfield NS, 2000, CHILD DEV, V71, P695, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00178
   WHEATON B, 1990, AM SOCIOL REV, V55, P209, DOI 10.2307/2095627
   WHITE L, 1990, AM SOCIOL REV, V55, P235, DOI 10.2307/2095629
   WOOD V, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P465
   WYLIE ML, 1970, J GERONTOL, V25, P36
   1990, US TODAY MAGAZINE, V118, P10
NR 114
TC 6
BP 335
EP 371
PY 2007
VL 65
IS 4
DI 10.2190/AG.65.4.d
GA 264ZC
UT WOS:000253327900004
ER

PT J
AU FAVER, CA
AF FAVER, CA
TI LIFE SATISFACTION AND THE LIFE-CYCLE - THE EFFECTS OF VALUES AND ROLES
   ON WOMENS WELL-BEING
SO SOCIOLOGY AND SOCIAL RESEARCH
J9 SOCIOL SOC RES
LA English
DT Article
RP FAVER, CA, UNIV TEXAS,GRAD SCH SOCIAL WORK,ARLINGTON,TX 76019, USA.
CR ALLAN VR, 1975, NO LONGER YOUNG OLDE, P23
   Aronson Eliot, 1980, SOCIAL ANIMAL
   Bardwick J. M., 1980, WOMENS LIVES NEW THE, P35
   BARDWICK JM, 1979, TRANSITION HOW FEMIN
   BARNETT R, 1980, WOMENS LIVES NEW THE, P69
   BARRETT CJ, 1979, PSYCHOL WOMEN SELECT, P496
   BART P, 1970, TRANS-ACT-SOC SCI MO, V8, P69
   BERGER P, 1963, INVITATION SOC HUMAN
   Bernard J, 1975, WOMEN WIVES MOTHERS
   Bernard J., 1974, FUTURE MOTHERHOOD
   BIRNBAUM JA, 1975, WOMEN ACHIEVEMENT, P396
   CAMPBELL A, 1975, PSYCHOL TODAY, V8, P37
   CROSS KP, 1975, WOMEN ACHIEVEMENT SO, P339
   DISCH E, 1977, TROUBLED SINGLE WOME
   DOUVAN E, 1980, WOMENS LIVES NEW THE, P391
   ERSKINE H, 1973, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V37, P132, DOI 10.1086/268068
   FAVER CA, 1979, THESIS U MICHIGAN
   FAVER CA, 1981, J FAM ISSUES, V2, P91
   GLENN ND, 1975, J MARRIAGE FAM, V37, P105, DOI 10.2307/351034
   GOVE WR, 1973, AM J SOCIOL, V78, P812, DOI 10.1086/225404
   HAUSERMAN NR, 1980, WOMENS LIVES NEW THE, P397
   HAVENS EM, 1973, CHANGING WOMEN CHANG, P213
   HILL R, 1964, HDB MARRIAGE FAMILY, P171
   Kanter R. M., 1977, WORK FAMILY US CRITI
   Kanter R. M., 1977, MEN WOMEN CORPORATIO
   KESSLER RC, 1979, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V20, P259, DOI 10.2307/2136450
   Klein E. B., 1978, SEASONS MANS LIFE
   LOWENTHAL MF, 1975, GERONTOLOGIST, V15, P6
   MEILE RL, 1976, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V17, P295, DOI 10.2307/2136550
   MOORE KA, 1976, WOMEN AM EC LOOK 198, P102
   NYE FI, 1974, WORKING MOTHERS, P207
   RADLOFF L, 1975, SEX ROLES, V1, P249
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   ROSENFIELD S, 1980, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V21, P33, DOI 10.2307/2136692
   ROSSI AS, UNPUB ROOTS AMBIVALE
   Rubin Z., 1973, LIKING LOVING INVITA
   Sears P. S., 1977, GIFTED CREATIVE 50 Y, P28
   SPREITZER E, 1975, SEX ROLES, V1, P235
   Tavris C., 1977, LONGEST WAR SEX DIFF
   VOYDANOFF P, 1980, WOMENS LIVES NEW THE, P61
   ZELLMAN GL, 1976, J SOC ISSUES, V32, P33
NR 41
TC 2
BP 435
EP 451
PY 1982
VL 66
IS 4
GA PE328
UT WOS:A1982PE32800004
ER

PT J
AU Ferro, MA
   Speechley, KN
AF Ferro, Mark A.
   Speechley, Kathy N.
TI Factor structure and longitudinal invariance of the Center for
   Epidemiological Studies Depression Scale (CES-D) in adult women:
   application in a population-based sample of mothers of children with
   epilepsy
SO ARCHIVES OF WOMENS MENTAL HEALTH
J9 ARCH WOMEN MENT HLTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ferro, Mark A.] McMaster Univ, Dept Psychiat & Behav Neurosci, Hamilton, ON L8S 4K1, Canada.
   [Ferro, Mark A.] McMaster Univ, Offord Ctr Child Studies, Hamilton, ON L8S 4K1, Canada.
   [Speechley, Kathy N.] Univ Western Ontario, Dept Paediat, London, ON N6A 5W9, Canada.
   [Speechley, Kathy N.] Univ Western Ontario, Dept Epidemiol & Biostat, London, ON N6A 5W9, Canada.
   [Speechley, Kathy N.] Univ Western Ontario, Childrens Hlth Res Inst, London, ON N6A 5W9, Canada.
   [Ferro, Mark A.] McMaster Univ, Dept Psychiat & Behav Neurosci, Offord Ctr Child Studies, Hamilton, ON L8S 4K1, Canada.
RP Ferro, MA, McMaster Univ, Dept Psychiat & Behav Neurosci, Offord Ctr Child Studies, Chedoke Site,Cent Bldg,Room 310,1280 Main St West, Hamilton, ON L8S 4K1, Canada.
EM ferroma@mcmaster.ca
DE Age; Depression; Measurement; Psychometrics
ID TESTING MEASUREMENT INVARIANCE; OF-FIT INDEXES; PSYCHOMETRIC PROPERTIES;
   MATERNAL DEPRESSION; SYMPTOMS; PSYCHOPATHOLOGY; TRAJECTORIES;
   COVARIANCE; PREVALENCE; IMMIGRANT
AB The objective of this study was to examine the factor structure and longitudinal measurement invariance of the Center for Epidemiological Studies Depression Scale (CES-D). The population-based sample included 347 adult women who had children participating in the Health-related Quality of Life in Children with Epilepsy Study. Longitudinal confirmatory factor analysis was used to confirm the factor structure and test for measurement invariance. The original CES-D four-factor model (depressed affect, positive affect, somatic activity, and interpersonal relations) provided the best fit to the data compared to alternate models: [chi (2) = 362.95 (df = 164); Comparative Fit Index (CFI) = 965; Tucker-Lewis Index (TLI) = 0.960; Weighted Root Mean Square Residual (WRMR) = 0.966; Root Mean Square Error of Approximation (RMSEA) = 0.059, 90 % confidence interval (CI), 0.051, 0.068] and was used for invariance testing. Results suggested full measurement invariance over time with the final model demonstrating adequate fit [chi (2) = 2303.92 (df = 1,776); CFI = 0.957; TLI = 0.952; WRMR = 1.149; RMSEA = 0.033, 90 % CI, 0.030, 0.038]. We conclude that the four-factor structure of the CES-D is supported for adult women and that the measurement of the scale is longitudinally invariant. Clinicians and researchers can be confident that longitudinal changes in CES-D scores reflect true changes in depressive symptomatology and are not an artifact of changes in the interpretation of items in the scale over time.
CR Baumgartner H, 1998, MARKET LETT, V9, P21, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1007911903032
   Beardslee WR, 1998, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V37, P1134, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199811000-00012
   Bollen K. A., 1989, STRUCTURAL EQUATIONS
   Brown T. A., 2006, CONFIRMATORY FACTOR
   BYRNE BM, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V105, P456, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.105.3.456
   Byrne BM., 2012, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   Canada S, 2006, CENSUS CANADA
   Chen FF, 2007, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V14, P464
   Chen FF, 2005, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V12, P471, DOI 10.1207/s15328007sem1203_7
   Cheung GW, 2002, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V9, P233, DOI 10.1207/S15328007SEM0902_5
   Cohen CI, 2010, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V121, P204, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2009.05.021
   Contrada RJ, 2006, PSYCHOSOM MED, V68, P922, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000244391.56598.10
   Dolgin MJ, 2007, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V32, P771, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/jsm013
   Edwards MC, 2010, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V22, P711, DOI 10.1037/a0019917
   Ferro MA, 2012, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V47, P1419, DOI 10.1007/s00127-011-0447-8
   Ferro MA, 2011, EPILEPSIA, V52, P326, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1167.2010.02899.x
   Ferro MA, 2011, EPILEPSIA, V52, P316, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1167.2010.02769.x
   Ferro MA, 2009, EPILEPSIA, V50, P2344, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1167.2009.02276.x
   Ferro MA, 2012, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, DOI [10.1093/jpepsy/jss112, DOI 10.1093/JPEPSY/JSS112]
   Gillespie JF, 2000, DIVERSE FAMILIES COM
   Goodman SH, 2011, CLIN CHILD FAM PSYCH, V14, P1, DOI 10.1007/s10567-010-0080-1
   Hertzog C, 1990, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V2, P64, DOI [10.1037/ 1040-3590.2.1.64, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.2.1.64]
   Kim-Cohen J, 2005, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V62, P173, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.62.2.173
   Knight RG, 1997, BEHAV RES THER, V35, P373, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(96)00107-6
   Lopez AD, 2006, GLOBAL BURDEN OF DISEASE AND RISK FACTORS, P1, DOI 10.1596/978-0-8213-6262-4
   MacCallum RC, 1996, PSYCHOL METHODS, V1, P130, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.1.2.130
   Millsap RE, 2004, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V39, P479, DOI 10.1207/S15327906MBR3903_4
   Morin AJS, 2011, REV EPIDEMIOL SANTE, V59, P327, DOI 10.1016/j.respe.2011.03.061
   Motl RW, 2005, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V65, P90, DOI 10.1177/0013164404266256
   MUTHEN BO, 1989, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V54, P557, DOI 10.1007/BF02296397
   Muthen L., 2010, MPLUS USERS GUIDE
   Perreira KM, 2005, SOC FORCES, V83, P1567, DOI 10.1353/sof.2005.0077
   Pilowsky DJ, 2006, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V45, P452, DOI 10.1097/01.chi.0000198592.23078.8d
   Pitts SC, 1996, EVAL PROGRAM PLANN, V19, P333, DOI 10.1016/S0149-7189(96)00027-4
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Shafer AB, 2006, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V62, P123, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20213
   SINGH R, 2009, MARK REV, V9, P199
   Steinmetz H, 2009, QUAL QUANT, V43, P599, DOI 10.1007/s11135-007-9143-x
   Tisak J, 1990, STAT METHODS LONGITU, V1
   Vandenberg R. J., 2000, ORGAN RES METHODS, V3, P4, DOI DOI 10.1177/109442810031002
   Van Lieshout RJ, 2011, ARCH WOMEN MENT HLTH, V14, P413, DOI 10.1007/s00737-011-0236-0
   Williams CD, 2007, PSYCHIAT RES, V150, P173, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2006.02.007
   Yu C.-Y., 2002, EVALUATING CUTOFF CR
NR 43
TC 0
BP 159
EP 166
PY 2013
PD APR
VL 16
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s00737-013-0331-5
GA 106LX
UT WOS:000316146300010
ER

PT J
AU Bishop, M
   Berven, NL
   Hermann, BP
   Chan, F
AF Bishop, M
   Berven, NL
   Hermann, BP
   Chan, F
TI Quality of life among adults with epilepsy: An exploratory model
SO REHABILITATION COUNSELING BULLETIN
J9 REHABIL COUNS BULL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Kentucky, Special Educ & Rehabil Counseling Dept, Rehabil Counseling Program, Lexington, KY 40506 USA.
   Univ Wisconsin, Dept Rehabil Psychol & Special Educ, Madison, WI 53706 USA.
   Univ Wisconsin, Dept Neurol, Madison, WI 53706 USA.
RP Bishop, M, Univ Kentucky, Special Educ & Rehabil Counseling Dept, Rehabil Counseling Program, 218 Taylor Educ Bldg, Lexington, KY 40506 USA.
ID SOCIAL SUPPORT MEASURE; OF-LIFE; PEOPLE; FIT
AB The last 20 years has seen an increased interest in identifying the factors that affect quality of life for individuals with epilepsy. The great majority of this research has focused on the impact of medical interventions on quality of life. At the same time, increased understanding has developed regarding the significant impact that physical, social, and psychological factors make on the quality of life and life satisfaction of people with epilepsy. In an effort to better understand the relationships of the physical and psychosocial factors to each other and to quality of life among people with epilepsy, the authors developed and evaluated an exploratory model. The results have implications for rehabilitation professionals who work with people with epilepsy.
CR ADAMS DL, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P470
   Amir M, 1999, EPILEPSIA, V40, P216, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1157.1999.tb02078.x
   Arbuckle J.L., 1995, AMOS 4 0 USERS GUIDE
   Austin J, 1997, EPILEPSY COMPREHENSI, P2191
   Babbie E., 1983, PRACTICE SOCIAL RES
   Baker GA, 1997, EPILEPSIA, V38, P353, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1157.1997.tb01128.x
   Baker GA, 1998, EPILEPSY RES, V30, P231, DOI 10.1016/S0920-1211(98)00010-2
   Beck AT, 1987, BECK DEPRESSION INVE
   BENTLER PM, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P238, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.107.2.238
   BENTLER PM, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V88, P588, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.88.3.588
   BRANDT PA, 1981, NURS RES, V30, P277
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   Canam C, 1999, Rehabil Nurs, V24, P192
   Chubon R.A., 1995, MANUAL LIFE SITUATIO
   CLAYTON KS, 1994, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V75, P633, DOI 10.1016/0003-9993(94)90184-8
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   COLLINGS JA, 1990, SOC SCI MED, V31, P165, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(90)90058-Z
   Dilorio C, 1992, West J Nurs Res, V14, P292, DOI 10.1177/019394599201400303
   DILORIO C, 1994, RES NURS HLTH, V17, P167, DOI 10.1002/nur.4770170304
   Dilorio C., 1996, NURS RES, V45, P211
   DODRILL CB, 1980, EPILEPSIA, V21, P123, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1157.1980.tb04053.x
   FABIAN ES, 1991, REHABIL COUNS BULL, V34, P344
   Frank-Stromberg M., 1988, INSTRUMENTS CLIN NUR
   HAIR JF, 1995, MULTIVARIATE DATA AN
   Hermann BP, 1996, EPILEPSY RES, V25, P113, DOI 10.1016/0920-1211(96)00024-1
   HERMANN BP, 1992, J EPILEPSY, V5, P153, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6974(05)80134-3
   Jacoby A, 1996, EPILEPSIA, V37, P148, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1157.1996.tb00006.x
   JACOBY A, 1992, SOC SCI MED, V34, P657, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(92)90193-T
   Kline R. B., 1998, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   LEPPIK IE, 1997, CONT DIAGNOSIS MANAG
   Livneh H, 1988, J APPLIED REHABILITA, V19, P12
   Livneh H., 1997, PSYCHOSOCIAL ADAPTAT
   LONG KA, 1992, RES NURS HEALTH, V15, P335
   Malmgren K, 1997, EPILEPSIA, V38, P830, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1157.1997.tb01471.x
   McIver J., 1981, SOCIAL MEASUREMENT C, P65, DOI DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI0404_1
   McLachlan RS, 1997, ANN NEUROL, V41, P482, DOI 10.1002/ana.410410411
   RAYKOV T, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P499, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.6.4.499
   Renwick R., 1996, QUALITY LIFE HLTH PR, P26
   ROESSLER RT, 1990, REHABIL COUNS BULL, V34, P82
   Ryan CF, 1996, ADDICTION, V91, P39, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.1996.tb03160.x
   SCHIFFER RB, 1984, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V41, P1066
   THOMPSON P, 1996, TXB EPILEPSY, P263
   THOMPSON P, 1993, NEUROPSYCHOLOGICAL A, P661
   THOMPSON PJ, 1996, NEUROPSYCHOLOGICAL A, P263
   Thorbecke R, 1997, EPILEPSY COMPREHENSI, P2211
   Vickrey Barbara G., 1993, P623
   WARE JE, 1997, SF 365 HLTH SURVEY M
   WEINERT C, 1987, NURS RES, V36, P273
   Wright G. N, 1980, TOTAL REHABILITATION
NR 49
TC 12
BP 87
EP +
PY 2002
PD WIN
VL 45
IS 2
DI 10.1177/003435520204500203
GA 507FM
UT WOS:000173016400003
ER

PT J
AU CLEMENTE, F
   SAUER, WJ
AF CLEMENTE, F
   SAUER, WJ
TI LIFE SATISFACTION IN UNITED-STATES
SO SOCIAL FORCES
J9 SOC FORCES
LA English
DT Article
C1 PENN STATE UNIV,UNIVERSITY PK,PA 16802.
CR ALSTON JP, 1974, HUM ORGAN, V33, P99
   ALSTON JP, 1973, GERONTOLOGIST, V13, P58
   Blau ZS, 1973, OLD AGE CHANGING SOC
   BOYLE RP, 1970, AM J SOCIOL, V75, P461, DOI 10.1086/224870
   Bradburn N. M., 1965, REPORTS HAPPINESS
   BRADBURN NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOLOGI
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   Converse P., 1972, HUMAN MEANING SOCIAL
   DAVIS JA, 1973, NATIONAL DATA PROGRA
   DUNCAN OD, 1974, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V71, P5096, DOI 10.1073/pnas.71.12.5096
   Gurin G., 1960, AM VIEW THEIR MENTAL
   HOMANS GH, 1961, SOCIAL BEHAVIOR
   MADDOX G, 1962, SOC FORCES, V40, P254, DOI 10.2307/2573638
   OLSEN ME, 1972, AM SOCIOL REV, V37, P560, DOI 10.2307/2093451
   PALMORE E, 1972, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V13, P68, DOI 10.2307/2136974
   PHILLIPS DL, 1967, AM J SOCIOL, V72, P479, DOI 10.1086/224378
   RILEY MW, 1968, AGING SOC, V1
   ROBINSON J, 1970, MEASURES SOCIAL PSYC
   Sheldon E. H., 1968, INDICATORS SOCIAL CH
   SPREITZE.E, 1974, J GERONTOL, V29, P454
   SUITS D, 1957, J AM STATISTICAL ASS, V47, P548
   WESSMAN AE, 1956, THESIS PRINCETON U
   WILSON W, 1967, PSYCHOL BULL, V67, P294, DOI 10.1037/h0024431
NR 23
TC 89
BP 621
EP 631
PY 1976
VL 54
IS 3
DI 10.2307/2576286
GA BK164
UT WOS:A1976BK16400009
ER

PT J
AU MOUM, T
AF MOUM, T
TI IS SUBJECTIVE WELL-BEING A PREDICTOR OF NONRESPONSE IN BROAD POPULATION
   SURVEYS
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
RP MOUM, T, UNIV OSLO,DEPT BEHAV SCI MED,POB 1111,N-0317 OSLO,NORWAY.
ID MAIL
AB In connection with a medical screening operation for hypertension and diabetes among all adults (20+) in a medium-sized Norwegian county, all screenees were required to fill in a questionnaire containing questions about subjective well-being (overall life satisfaction and self-assessed health). Since screenees in practice constituted a ''captive audience'', questionnaire data are available for an unusually large proportion (88%) of the eligible population (N = 71 896). Information about socioeconomic background could be obtained for all screenees through record-linking. A second questionnaire was handed to all screenees as they left the screening site. The response rate (by mail) for this second questionnaire was quite ''normal'', appr. 80%. Working on the assumption that nonresponders and/or late responders for the second questionnaire are representative of persons not responding in ordinary broad population surveys, nonresponse biases in the means, variances and covariances of our measures (in the first questionnaire and the outside records) could be investigated. Bivariate results showed a slight overrepresentation of screenees with poor self-assessed health among those who returned the second questionnaire promptly by mail. However, multivariate analyses controlling for the age composition of person with less favorable self-assessed health reversed this pattern completely so that the only direct effect from subjective well-being remaining is a very slight tendency for persons in poor self-assessed health to fail to cooperate.
CR Andersen R., 1979, TOTAL SURVEY ERROR
   *CENTR BUR STAT, 1984, STAND CLASS SOC EC S
   Cohen J., 1983, APPLIED MULTIPLE REG
   ELLIS RA, 1979, PACIFIC SOCIOLOGICAL, V13, P103
   FILION FL, 1976, PAC SOCIOL REV, V19, P401
   FINN DW, 1983, J MARKET RES SOC, V25, P311
   GANNON MJ, 1971, J APPL PSYCHOL, V55, P586, DOI 10.1037/h0031907
   GEORGE LK, 1984, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V19, P133, DOI 10.2190/FHHT-25R8-F8KT-MAJD
   GOUDY WJ, 1976, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V40, P360, DOI 10.1086/268312
   Goyder J., 1987, SILENT MINORITY
   Groves R. M., 1989, SURVEY ERRORS SURVEY
   Headey B., 1992, UNDERSTANDING HAPPIN
   HEBERLEIN TA, 1978, AM SOCIOL REV, V43, P447, DOI 10.2307/2094771
   HOLMEN J, 1990, NIPH490 NAT I PUBL H
   Hosmer David W., 1989, APPLIED LOGISTIC REG
   JONES WH, 1979, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V43, P102, DOI 10.1086/268495
   LESSLER JT, 1984, SURVEYING SUBJECTIVE, V2, P405
   Martin L., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P77
   MAYER CS, 1967, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V30, P637
   MOUM T, 1990, PSYCHOL MED, V20, P635
   NAMENWIRTH JZ, 1981, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V45, P463, DOI 10.1086/268681
   NORRIS FH, 1985, J GERONTOL, V40, P627
   ONEIL MJ, 1979, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V43, P208
   PAVOT W, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P1299, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90157-M
   ROSENTHAL R, 1981, VOLUNTEER SUBJECT
   SIEMIATYCKI J, 1984, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V120, P291
   SMITH TW, 1983, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V47, P386, DOI 10.1086/268797
   SMITH TW, 1984, SOCIOL PERSPECT, V27, P437
   SOSDAIN CP, 1980, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V4, P396
   STINCHCOMBE AL, 1981, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V45, P359, DOI 10.1086/268670
NR 30
TC 10
BP 1
EP 20
PY 1994
PD MAY
VL 32
IS 1
DI 10.1007/BF01078463
GA NG167
UT WOS:A1994NG16700001
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Benson, JJ
   Beckmeyer, JJ
AF Benson, J. J.
   Beckmeyer, J. J.
TI RELATIONAL AGGRESSION AND SUBJECTIVE WELL-BEING IN INDEPENDENT SENIOR
   LIVING COMMUNITIES
SO GERONTOLOGIST
NR 0
BP 570
EP 571
PY 2013
PD NOV
VL 53
UT WOS:000327442106211
TG GROUP3
ER

PT J
AU Farnham, A
AF Farnham, A
TI The classics, reborn
SO FORBES
J9 FORBES
LA English
DT Article
AB Feel a need to spice up your martini or manhattan? A new rye, gin and three vermouths point the way to happiness.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 247
EP 248
PY 2000
PD OCT 16
VL 166
IS 11
GA 360BD
UT WOS:000089645800069
ER

PT J
AU Koller, M
   Kussman, J
   Lorenz, W
   Jenkins, M
   Voss, M
   Arens, E
   Richter, E
   Rothmund, M
AF Koller, M
   Kussman, J
   Lorenz, W
   Jenkins, M
   Voss, M
   Arens, E
   Richter, E
   Rothmund, M
TI Symptom reporting in cancer patients - The role of negative affect and
   experienced social stigma
SO CANCER
J9 CANCER
LA English
DT Article
C1 AK WANDSBEK,DEPT SURG,HAMBURG,GERMANY.
   UNIV MARBURG,DEPT SURG,MARBURG,GERMANY.
   UNIV MARBURG,DEPT PSYCHOL,W-3550 MARBURG,GERMANY.
RP Koller, M, UNIV MARBURG,INST THEORET SURG,BALDINGERSTR,D-35033 MARBURG,GERMANY.
DE somatic symptoms; negative affect; social stigma; quality of life;
   surgical cancer patients
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; HEALTH COMPLAINTS; CLINICAL-TRIALS; VALIDATION;
   SUPPORT; DISEASE; STRESS; CARE
AB BACKGROUND. Recent research suggests that patients' appraisal of somatic symptoms is more closely related to emotional variables (particularly negative affect) than to their actual health as determined by external criteria.
   METHODS. Sixty surgical cancer patients who at the time of a routine follow-up examination filled out the European Organization for Research and Treatment of Cancer (EORTC) quality of life questionnaire-C30, which included a positive/negative affect scale and a scale tapping into experienced social stigma. Patients' health status was determined in two ways: the examining physician gave a global judgement on a standardized scale at the end of the examination, and an additional two external physicians later rated the patients based on the findings listed in the medical record.
   RESULTS. Patients' reports of somatic symptoms were strongly correlated with two measures of negative affect (r = 0.75 and r = 0.65, respectively) and with experienced social stigma (r = 0.51). In contrast, the correlations between reported symptoms and the examining or external physicians' ratings were considerably weaker (r = 0.31 and r = 0.19). According to a multiple linear regression with 6 predictors, negative affect was the best single predictor of symptom reporting (beta = 0.68; P < 0.001) and global quality of life (beta = 0.48; P < 0.001). Factor analysis yielded a dimension of somatopsychosocial distress that accounted for 44.1% of the variance and is comprised of reported symptoms (factor loading = 0.86), negative affect (0.90 and 0.82), experienced social stigma (0.74), and global quality of life (0.70). Physicians' ratings and positive affect constituted two additional separate factors.
   CONCLUSIONS. Cancer patients' reporting of somatic symptoms by means of a standardized quality of life questionnaire is closely related to emotional and social distress and is not equivalent to health status as determined from a clinical perspective. Researchers and practitioners have to be aware of this fact when interpreting quality of life data. Furthermore, negative affect deserves attention as an important signal for intervention in tumor follow-up programs. (C) 1996 American Cancer Society.
CR AARONSON NK, 1987, QUALITY LIFE CANCER
   AARONSON NK, 1993, J NATL CANCER I, V85, P365, DOI 10.1093/jnci/85.5.365
   BERNGER M, 1989, MED CARE, V27, pS148
   BREHM JW, 1989, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V40, P109, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.40.020189.000545
   CASSILETH BR, 1991, NEW ENGL J MED, V324, P1180, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199104253241706
   CIOFFI D, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V109, P25, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.109.1.25
   COHEN S, 1988, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V7, P269, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.7.3.269
   Cohen S., 1984, HDB PSYCHOL HLTH, V4, P253
   COSTA PT, 1985, AM PSYCHOL, V40, P19, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.40.1.19
   DASILVA FC, 1993, CANCER, V71, P1138, DOI 10.1002/1097-0142(19930201)71:3+<1138::AID-CNCR2820711436>3.0.CO;2-7
   Deyo R, 1989, MED CARE S, V27, P254
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   Donald C. A., 1984, RES COMMUNITY MENTAL, V4, P325
   FALLOWFIELD L, 1993, QUALITY LIFE MISSING
   FALLOWFIELD LJ, 1986, BRIT MED J, V293, P1331
   Feinstein A. R., 1967, CLIN JUDGMENT
   Feinstein AR, 1987, CLINIMETRICS
   Goffman E., 1963, STIGMA NOTES MANAGEM
   GREEN DP, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P1029, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.6.1029
   HEITZMANN CA, 1988, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V7, P75, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.7.1.75
   Hermanek P, 1992, TNM CLASSIFICATION M
   HOUSE JS, 1988, SCIENCE, V241, P540, DOI 10.1126/science.3399889
   HUGHES J, 1991, CANCER PATIENT CARE, P111
   Jones E. E., 1984, SOCIAL STIGMA
   Kaplan R. M., 1990, SOCIAL SUPPORT INTER, P427
   KAPLAN RM, 1990, AM PSYCHOL, V45, P1211, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.45.11.1211
   KOLLER M, 1995, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V17, P199, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp1701&2_11
   KOLLER M, 1995, ORGANSPEZIFISCHE TUM
   KOLLER M, 1994, CHIRURG, V65, P333
   Lindzey G., 1985, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V2, P743
   MACDONALD LD, 1984, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V38, P284, DOI 10.1136/jech.38.4.284
   MOOREY S, 1991, CANCER PATIENT CARE, P94
   Neugebauer E, 1991, THEOR SURG, V6, P195
   NEUGEBAUER E, 1991, THEOR SURG, V6, P123
   NEUGEBAUER E, 1992, THEOR SURG, V7, P14
   NORUSIS MJ, 1992, SPSS FOR WINDOWS TM
   Nunnally J. C., 1978, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   OSOBA D, 1994, J CLIN ONCOL, V12, P608
   OSOBA D, 1991, EFFECT CANCER QUALIT
   PENNEBAKER JW, 1982, PSYCHOL PHYSICAL SYM
   ROOK KS, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P1097, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.5.1097
   SALOVEY P, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P539, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.57.3.539
   Sarason BR, 1990, SOCIAL SUPPORT INTER
   SCHIPPER H, 1984, J CLIN ONCOL, V2, P472
   SCHIRREN J, 1989, Theoretical Surgery, V4, P134
   SCHOLMERICH P, 1990, LEBENSQUALITAT BEWER
   SCHWARZ N, 1990, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P27
   SIEGRIST J, 1996, PROFILE LEBENSQUALIT
   SIEGRIST J, 1990, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V54, P90
   SNYDER M, 1984, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V18
   Spilker B., 1990, QUALITY LIFE ASSESSM
   SPRANGERS MAG, 1992, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V45, P743, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(92)90052-O
   STELZL I, 1982, FEHLER FALLEN STATIS
   SUGARBAKER PH, 1982, SURGERY, V91, P17
   TROIDL H, 1991, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   TROIDL H, 1987, J CHRON DIS, V40, P523, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(87)90009-9
   VERRES R, 1989, JB MED PSYCHOL, V3
   VERRES R, 1986, KREBS ANGST
   WATSON D, 1991, MENTAL REPRESENTATIO, P60
   WATSON D, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P234, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.2.234
   WATSON D, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P1011, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.6.1011
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1020, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1020
   WATSON M, 1991, CANCER PATIENT CARE
   WICKLUND RA, 1991, J RES PERS, V25, P108, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(91)90008-E
   WORTMAN CB, 1987, HDB PSYCHOL HLTH, V5, P63
   WORTMAN CB, 1979, J SOC ISSUES, V35, P120
   Wulff HR, 1981, RATIONAL DIAGNOSIS T
   1984, CANCER S, V53, P2217
   1991, CANCER S, V67, P765
   1994, CANCER S, V74, P1408
NR 72
TC 85
BP 983
EP 995
PY 1996
PD MAR 1
VL 77
IS 5
DI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0142(19960301)77:5<983::AID-CNCR27>3.0.CO;2-Z
GA TW395
UT WOS:A1996TW39500027
ER

PT J
AU Fuchs-Schundeln, N
AF Fuchs-Schuendeln, Nicola
TI On preferences for being self-employed
SO JOURNAL OF ECONOMIC BEHAVIOR & ORGANIZATION
J9 J ECON BEHAV ORGAN
LA English
DT Article
C1 Harvard Univ, Dept Econ, Littauer Ctr, Cambridge, MA 02139 USA.
RP Fuchs-Schundeln, N, Harvard Univ, Dept Econ, Littauer Ctr, Cambridge, MA 02139 USA.
EM nfuchs@harvard.edu
DE Heterogeneous preferences; Procedural utility; Job satisfaction;
   Workplace conditions
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; HAPPINESS; ENTREPRENEURSHIP; REUNIFICATION; RETURNS;
   EUROPE
AB The concept of procedural utility assumes that agents not only receive utility from outcomes but also attach an independent value to the procedures that lead to these outcomes. This paper analyzes whether the preferences that underlie procedural utility are homogeneous using the case of independence at the workplace. I exploit the event of German reunification to assign preferences for independence to respondents without using data on occupational choice or directly reported procedural preferences. I find that the self-employed report higher job satisfaction than the employed, even after controlling for income and hours worked. However, there is a significant amount of heterogeneity in this effect: while "independent types" experience a large increase in job satisfaction from being self-employed, the most "hierarchical types" could even experience a decrease. (C) 2009 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Alesina A, 2007, AM ECON REV, V97, P1507, DOI 10.1257/aer.97.4.1507
   Benabou R, 2003, REV ECON STUD, V70, P489, DOI 10.1111/1467-937X.00253
   Benz M, 2008, ECONOMICA, V75, P362, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0335.2007.00594.x
   Bertrand M, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P67, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.2.67
   Black J, 1996, ECON J, V106, P60, DOI 10.2307/2234931
   Blanchflower DG, 2001, EUR ECON REV, V45, P680, DOI 10.1016/S0014-2921(01)00137-4
   Blanchflower DG, 1998, J LABOR ECON, V16, P26, DOI 10.1086/209881
   Clark AE, 2008, ECON J, V118, pF222, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2008.02150.x
   Falk A., 2002, EUROPEAN EC REV, V46, P687
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2004, ECON J, V114, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00235.x
   FREY B, 2004, 218 U ZUR
   Frey BS, 2004, J INST THEOR ECON, V160, P377, DOI 10.1628/0932456041960560
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Frijters P, 2004, AM ECON REV, V94, P730, DOI 10.1257/0002828041464551
   Fuchs-Schundeln N, 2005, Q J ECON, V120, P1085, DOI 10.1093/qje/120.3.1085
   Hamilton BH, 2000, J POLIT ECON, V108, P604, DOI 10.1086/262131
   Hundley G, 2001, IND RELAT, V40, P293, DOI 10.1111/0019-8676.00209
   Kaiser LC, 2007, INT J MANPOWER, V28, P75, DOI 10.1108/01437720710733483
   Kornai J, 2006, ECON TRANSIT, V14, P207, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0351.2006.00252.x
   Lange T, 2007, INT J MANPOWER, V28, P4, DOI 10.1108/01437720710733438
   LIND EA, 1988, SOCIA PSYCHOL PROCED
   Moskowitz TJ, 2002, AM ECON REV, V92, P745, DOI 10.1257/00028280260344452
   Ng YK, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1848, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00262
   Parker S., 2004, EC SELF EMPLOYMENT E
   POHL R, 1979, HDB EC GERMAN DEMOCR
   *SOEPGROUP, 2001, P 2000 4 INT C GERM, P7
   Stutzer A., 2002, HAPPINESS EC EC I AF
NR 27
TC 5
BP 162
EP 171
PY 2009
PD AUG
VL 71
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.jebo.2009.03.024
GA 470SJ
UT WOS:000267999900007
ER

PT J
AU Bramesfeld, KD
   Gasper, K
AF Bramesfeld, Kosha D.
   Gasper, Karen
TI Happily putting the pieces together: A test of two explanations for the
   effects of mood on group-level information processing
SO BRITISH JOURNAL OF SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Bramesfeld, Kosha D.; Gasper, Karen] Penn State Univ, Dept Psychol, University Pk, PA 16802 USA.
RP Bramesfeld, KD, Penn State Univ, Dept Psychol, 437 Moore Bldg, University Pk, PA 16802 USA.
EM kbramesfeld@gmail.com; kgasper@psu.edu
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; DECISION-MAKING; SOCIAL-INTERACTION; PERFORMANCE;
   JUDGMENT; MODEL; TIME; MEDIATION; HAPPINESS; BEHAVIOR
AB Research on mood and information processing reveals two explanations for how moods might influence decision-making in a group. Moods may alter group decision making because happy moods are more likely than sad moods to (a) increase people's reliance on accessible knowledge or (b) broaden people's focus so they can build on their knowledge. Consistent with the hypothesis that happy moods broaden-and-build on people's knowledge, across two experiments, happy moods promoted group performance more than sad moods because happy moods helped group members move beyond their initial preferences and focus broadly on the full range of information that each group member could provide. Experiment 2 built on these findings by demonstrating that the effects of mood on group performance were particularly strong when the critical information was uniquely, rather than commonly, distributed to group members. These experiments clarify the role of mood in group decision making and suggest that a differential focus on unique/critical information relative to common/noncritical information may be a key mechanism in understanding the effects of mood on group decision making.
CR Anderson C, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P1054, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.5.1054
   Arnold M. B., 1960, EMOTION PERSONALITY, V1
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Barsade SG, 2002, ADMIN SCI QUART, V47, P644, DOI 10.2307/3094912
   Barsade SG, 2000, ADMIN SCI QUART, V45, P802, DOI 10.2307/2667020
   Bless H., 2001, THEORIES MOOD COGNIT, P9
   Bless H, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P665, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.4.665
   BLESS H, 2006, AFFECT SOCIAL THINKI, P64
   BLESS H, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P585, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.63.4.585
   BLIESE P. D., 2000, MULTILEVEL THEORY RE, P349
   BODENHAUSEN GV, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P621, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.4.621
   BRAMESFELD KD, 2007, ANN M SOC PERS SOC P
   Clore GL, 2001, HANDBOOK OF AFFECT AND SOCIAL COGNITION, P121
   Clore G. L., 2006, AFFECT SOCIAL THINKI, P123
   CLORE G. L., 2001, THEORIES MOOD COGNIT, P27
   Clore G.L., 2001, THEORIES MOOD COGNIT, P85
   Cohen J., 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   CUNNINGHAM MR, 1988, MOTIV EMOTION, V12, P309, DOI 10.1007/BF00992357
   CUNNINGHAM MR, 1988, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V14, P283, DOI 10.1177/0146167288142007
   DAVIS JH, 1973, PSYCHOL REV, V80, P97, DOI 10.1037/h0033951
   Estrada CA, 1997, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V72, P117, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1997.2734
   FIEDLER K, 2000, BEELING THINKING ROL, P223
   Forgas J. P., 2006, AFFECT SOCIAL THINKI, P269
   Forgas J. P., 2006, AFFECT SOCIAL THINKI
   Forgas J. P., 2006, AFFECT SOCIAL THINKI, P311
   Forgas JP, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P565, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.3.565
   Forgas JP, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P173, DOI 10.1177/0146167298242006
   FORGAS JP, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P39, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.117.1.39
   FREDRICKSON BL, 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P200
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   Gasper K, 2004, CREATIVITY RES J, V16, P215, DOI 10.1207/s15326934crj1602&3_6
   Gasper K, 2006, COGNITION EMOTION, V20, P1001, DOI 10.1080/02699930600616122
   Gasper K, 2003, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P248, DOI 10.1016/S0022-1031(03)00023-4
   Gasper K, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P34, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00406
   GEORGE JM, 1990, J APPL PSYCHOL, V75, P107, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.75.2.107
   Grawitch MJ, 2005, EMOTIONS IN ORGANIZATIONAL BEHAVIOR, P119
   Grawitch MJ, 2003, GROUP DYN-THEOR RES, V7, P41, DOI 10.1037/1089-2699.7.1.41
   Gruenfeld DH, 1996, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V67, P1, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1996.0061
   Hinsz VB, 1997, PSYCHOL BULL, V121, P43, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.121.1.43
   Hirt ER, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P245, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.2.245
   Isen A. M., 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P417
   ISEN AM, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1413, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.6.1413
   ISEN AM, 2003, CAMBRIDGE SERIES JUD, P365
   Isen AM, 1999, HDB COGNITION EMOTIO, P521
   ISEN AM, 1983, SOC COGNITION, V2, P18, DOI 10.1521/soco.1983.2.1.18
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   JAMES LR, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P306, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.78.2.306
   KELLY JR, 2001, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL G, P164
   Kozlowski S. J., 2003, HDB PSYCHOL IND ORG, V12, P333, DOI DOI 10.1002/0471264385.WEI1214
   Lorsch J., 1987, HDB ORG BEHAV, P315
   MacKinnon DP, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P83, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.1.83
   Martin L. L., 2001, THEORIES MOOD COGNIT
   MELTON RJ, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P788, DOI 10.1177/0146167295218001
   MITCHELL JE, 1984, COGNITIVE THER RES, V8, P277, DOI 10.1007/BF01172998
   MURRAY N, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P411, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.3.411
   NISBETT RE, 1977, PSYCHOL REV, V84, P31
   OLEJNIK AB, 1980, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V8, P75, DOI 10.2224/sbp.1980.8.1.75
   Preacher KJ, 2004, BEHAV RES METH INS C, V36, P717, DOI 10.3758/BF03206553
   RAGHUNATHAN R, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P51
   RATCLIFF R, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V114, P510, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.114.3.510
   Ruder M, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P20, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.1.20
   Schwarz N., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P527
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   SINCLAIR RC, 1994, SOC COGNITION, V12, P309, DOI 10.1521/soco.1994.12.4.309
   STASSER G, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1467, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.6.1467
   Stasser G, 1999, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V80, P3, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1999.2851
   STASSER G, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P426, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.3.426
   Sy T, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P295, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.2.295
   Tindale RS, 2000, GROUP PROCESS INTERG, V3, P123, DOI DOI 10.1177/1368430200003002002
   Totterdell P, 2000, J APPL PSYCHOL, V85, P848, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.85.6.848
   Totterdell P, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1504, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.6.1504
   Trope Y., 2006, AFFECT SOCIAL THINKI, P217
   Trope Y., 2000, P256
   VALLACHER RR, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P660, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.660
   Vittengl JR, 1998, MOTIV EMOTION, V22, P255, DOI 10.1023/A:1022388123550
   WEGENER DT, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P5, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.5
   Wittenbaum GM, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P967, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.77.5.967
NR 77
TC 10
BP 285
EP 309
PY 2008
PD JUN
VL 47
DI 10.1348/000712607X218295
GA 320LB
UT WOS:000257234600005
ER

PT J
AU Schroevers, MJ
   Teo, I
AF Schroevers, Maya J.
   Teo, Irene
TI The report of posttraumatic growth in Malaysian cancer patients:
   relationships with psychological distress and coping strategies
SO PSYCHO-ONCOLOGY
J9 PSYCHO-ONCOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Schroevers, Maya J.] Univ Groningen, Univ Med Ctr Groningen, Dept Hlth Sci, NL-9713 AV Groningen, Netherlands.
   [Teo, Irene] Univ Houston, Dept Psychol, Hlth Psychol Res Grp, Houston, TX 77004 USA.
RP Schroevers, MJ, Univ Groningen, Univ Med Ctr Groningen, Dept Hlth Sci, Ant Deusinglaan 1, NL-9713 AV Groningen, Netherlands.
EM m.j.schroevers@med.umcg.nl
DE cancer; oncology; Asian; posttraumatic growth; coping; distress
ID BONE-MARROW-TRANSPLANTATION; STAGE BREAST-CANCER; QUALITY-OF-LIFE;
   FINDING BENEFIT; SPECIAL SECTION; POSITIVE AFFECT; WOMEN; ADJUSTMENT;
   DEPRESSION; SURVIVORS
AB Objective: The challenge of a cancer diagnosis may eventually lead to the experience of positive psychological changes, also referred to as posttraumatic growth. As most research on posttraumatic growth in cancer patients has been conducted in Western countries, little is known about the experience of such positive psychological changes in non-Western countries. Therefore, the purpose of this cross-sectional study was to investigate the prevalence of posttraumatic growth in a Malaysian sample of cancer patients. Secondly, we examined the association of posttraumatic growth with patients' report of psychological distress and their use of coping strategies.
   Methods: The study was conducted in 113 cancer patients. Posttraumatic growth was measured by the Posttraumatic Growth Inventory, coping strategies by the brief COPE, and psychological distress by the Symptom Check List (SCL-90-R).
   Results: Results showed that many patients reported posttraumatic growth, mostly in the domain of appreciation of life. As hypothesized, the experience of posttraumatic growth was not significantly related to the level of psychological distress. Findings indicated that greater use of the coping strategies instrumental support, positive reframing, and humor was associated with more posttraumatic growth.
   Conclusion: Overall, this study suggests that posttraumatic growth is not only a Western phenomenon. Malaysian cancer patients show similar trends in the report of growth as well as in its correlates as their Western counterparts. Copyright (C) 2008 John Wiley & Sons, Ltd.
CR Calhoun L. G., 2006, HDB POSTTRAUMATIC GR
   CARVER CS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P375, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.2.375
   Carver CS, 1997, INT J BEHAV MED, V4, P92, DOI 10.1207/s15327558ijbm0401_6
   Cordova MJ, 2001, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V20, P176, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.20.3.176
   *DEP STAT, 2005, REP POP HOUS CENS 20
   DEROGATIS LR, 1977, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V33, P981, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(197710)33:4<981::AID-JCLP2270330412>3.0.CO;2-0
   Dow K H, 1999, Oncol Nurs Forum, V26, P519
   Ferrell BR, 1998, CANCER NURS, V21, P1, DOI 10.1097/00002820-199802000-00001
   Folkman S, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P647, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.6.647
   Fromm K, 1996, J BEHAV MED, V19, P221, DOI 10.1007/BF01857767
   Helgeson VS, 2006, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V74, P797, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.74.5.797
   Ho SMY, 2004, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V13, P377, DOI 10.1002/pon.758
   Lazarus RS, 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP, P1
   Lechner SC, 2006, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V74, P828, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.74.5.828
   Lechner SC, 2004, PSYCHOL INQ, V15, P35
   Cheung FM, 2003, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V15, P243, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.15.3.243
   LIM GCC, 2003, CANC INCIDENCE MALAY
   Lim GCC, 2002, JPN J CLIN ONCOL, V32, pS37, DOI 10.1093/jjco/hye132
   Linley PA, 2004, J TRAUMA STRESS, V17, P11, DOI 10.1023/B:JOTS.0000014671.27856.7e
   McMillen JC, 2004, PSYCHOL INQ, V15, P48
   Moos R. H., 1993, HDB STRESS THEORETIC, P234
   Park CL, 2006, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V74, P791, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.74.5.791
   Pinquart M, 2007, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V12, P907, DOI 10.1177/1359105307082454
   SCHAEFER JA, 1998, POSTTRAUMATIC GROWTH, P99
   Schroevers M, 2006, SOC SCI MED, V63, P598, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2006.02.008
   Schroevers MJ, 2000, QUAL LIFE RES, V9, P1015, DOI 10.1023/A:1016673003237
   Schwarzer R, 2006, SOC SCI MED, V63, P1614, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2006.04.004
   Sears SR, 2003, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V22, P487, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.22.5.487
   Shakespeare-Finch J, 2006, J LOSS TRAUMA, V11, P355, DOI 10.1080/15325020600671949
   Tedeschi RG, 1996, J TRAUMA STRESS, V9, P455, DOI 10.1007/BF02103658
   Tedeschi RG, 2004, PSYCHOL INQ, V15, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli1501_01
   Tomich PL, 2004, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V23, P16, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.23.1.16
   Updegraff JA, 2000, LOSS TRAUMA GEN CLOS, P3
   Urcuyo KR, 2005, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V20, P175, DOI 10.1080/08870440512331317634
   Wang XQ, 2007, INT NURS REV, V54, P271, DOI 10.1111/j.1466-7657.2007.00562.x
   Widows MR, 2005, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V24, P266, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.24.3.266
   Zoellner T, 2006, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V26, P626, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2006.01.008
NR 37
TC 19
BP 1239
EP 1246
PY 2008
PD DEC
VL 17
IS 12
DI 10.1002/pon.1366
GA 385MZ
UT WOS:000261819600011
ER

PT J
AU OKUN, MA
AF OKUN, MA
TI MODERATORS OF THE SEMESTER GPA-COLLEGE SATISFACTION RELATION - A
   JUDGMENT APPROACH
SO CONTEMPORARY EDUCATIONAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 CONTEMP EDUC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
RP OKUN, MA, ARIZONA STATE UNIV,DEPT PSYCHOL,TEMPE,AZ 85287, USA.
ID LIFE; HAPPINESS; STUDENTS
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   BEAN JP, 1980, RES HIGH EDUC, V12, P155, DOI 10.1007/BF00976194
   BETZ EL, 1970, MEASUREMENT EVALUATI, V4, P99
   BROWN JD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1103, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1103
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   CRONBACH LJ, 1987, PSYCHOL BULL, V102, P414, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.102.3.414
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   EISON JA, 1986, CONTEMP EDUC PSYCHOL, V11, P54, DOI 10.1016/0361-476X(86)90012-3
   EMMONS RA, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P157, DOI 10.1007/BF00574615
   EPSTEIN S, 1973, AM PSYCHOL, V28, P404, DOI 10.1037/h0034679
   GIELOW CR, 1988, MAR ANN M AM ED RES
   Harter S., 1989, PERCEPTIONS COMPETEN
   LIU R, 1980, RES HIGH EDUC, V12, P215, DOI 10.1007/BF00976093
   MARKUS H, 1986, AM PSYCHOL, V41, P954, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.41.9.954
   OKUN MA, 1986, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V27, P447
   Okun MA, 1990, EDUC PSYCHOL REV, V2, P59, DOI 10.1007/BF01323529
   PALMORE E, 1977, J GERONTOL, V32, P311
   PIKE GR, 1989, MAR ANN M AM ED RES
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   SMITH RH, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P317, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.56.3.317
   *SPSS INC, 1988, SPSSX US GUID
   STRACK F, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P1460, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.49.6.1460
   STRONG SR, 1978, 8 MENTAL MEASUREMENT, P524
   SWANN WB, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P881, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.5.881
   WEIR RM, 1989, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V19, P758, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1989.tb01257.x
NR 25
TC 2
BP 73
EP 86
PY 1991
PD JAN
VL 16
IS 1
DI 10.1016/0361-476X(91)90007-8
GA ER749
UT WOS:A1991ER74900006
ER

PT J
AU Wiltink, J
   Beutel, ME
   Till, Y
   Ojeda, FM
   Wild, PS
   Munzel, T
   Blankenberg, S
   Michal, M
AF Wiltink, Joerg
   Beutel, Manfred E.
   Till, Yvonne
   Ojeda, Francisco M.
   Wild, Philipp S.
   Muenzel, Thomas
   Blankenberg, Stefan
   Michal, Matthias
TI Prevalence of distress, comorbid conditions and well being in the
   general population
SO JOURNAL OF AFFECTIVE DISORDERS
J9 J AFFECT DISORDERS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Wiltink, Joerg; Beutel, Manfred E.; Till, Yvonne; Michal, Matthias] Johannes Gutenberg Univ Mainz, Clin Psychosomat Med & Psychotherapy, Univ Med Ctr, D-55131 Mainz, Germany.
   [Till, Yvonne; Ojeda, Francisco M.; Wild, Philipp S.; Muenzel, Thomas; Blankenberg, Stefan] Johannes Gutenberg Univ Mainz, Clin Cardiol, Univ Med Ctr, D-55131 Mainz, Germany.
RP Wiltink, J, Johannes Gutenberg Univ Mainz, Clin Psychosomat Med & Psychotherapy, Univ Med Ctr, Untere Zahlbacher Str 8, D-55131 Mainz, Germany.
EM joerg.wiltink@unimedizin-mainz.de
DE Anxiety; Community; Depression; Somatic comorbidity; Type D; Well being
ID CORONARY-HEART-DISEASE; PATIENT HEALTH QUESTIONNAIRE; MENTAL-DISORDERS;
   D PERSONALITY; MAJOR DEPRESSION; SEX-DIFFERENCES; PANIC DISORDER;
   CARDIAC EVENTS; PSYCHIATRIC-DISORDERS; METABOLIC SYNDROME
AB Background: The purposes of this paper are to determine the prevalence of distress in the community, to identify its determinants and to assess its relationship to somatic conditions and subjective well being.
   Methods: Distress and associated factors were investigated in a random sample of 5000 participants (35-74 years) of a community-based, prospective, observational cohort study in western Mid-Germany ("Gutenberg Heart Study") between 04/2007 and 10/2008. The sample was stratified 1:1 for gender and residence and in equal strata for decades of age. Data were assessed by self-report instruments, interviews and medical examination.
   Results: We found a prevalence rate for depression of 7.2% (6.5-8.0%), social anxiety 7.0% (6.3-7.7%), panic 4.6% (4.0-5.2%), generalized anxiety 3.4% (2.9-3.9%), and Type D personality 22.1% (21.0-23.2%). Mental conditions declined by age. Depression was related to diabetes (OR = 1.99, 95% Cl = 1.26-3.15), dyslipidemia (OR = 1.35, 95% Cl = 1.02-1.79), coronary heart disease (CHD; OR = 1.88, 95% Cl = 1.04-3.39), and the history of stroke (OR = 2.43, 95% Cl = 1.02-5.76). Panic was related to the history of myocardial infarction (OR = 2.46, 95% CI = 1.15-5.25), and generalized anxiety to obesity (OR = 1.65, 95% CI = 1.11-2.44). Mental distress was unrelated to hypertension, atrial fibrillation and cancer. In ordinal logistic regression subjective physical and mental well being were associated with anxiety, depression and Type D personality.
   Conclusions: While mental conditions' are highly prevalent, especially depression is associated with several somatic conditions. Mental and physical well being are strongly related to mental conditions. Future work should take into account comorbid conditions when identifying the impact of depression on CHD. (C) 2010 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Akbaraly TN, 2009, DIABETES CARE, V32, P499, DOI 10.2337/dc08-1358
   ALONSO J, 2000, J CLIN PSYCHIAT S2, V68, P3
   ALONSO J, 2004, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V420, P38, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1600-0047.2004.00325.X
   Appelros P, 2009, STROKE, V40, P1082, DOI 10.1161/STROKEAHA.108.540781
   Baumeister H, 2007, INT J OBESITY, V31, P1155, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijo.0803556
   Becker ES, 2001, INT J OBESITY, V25, pS5, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijo.0801688
   BEEKMAN ATF, 1995, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V30, P32, DOI 10.1007/BF00784432
   Beutel ME, 2002, EUR UROL, V41, P85, DOI 10.1016/S0302-2838(01)00003-3
   Birmaher B, 1996, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V35, P1427, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199611000-00011
   Carpenter KM, 2000, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V90, P251, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.90.2.251
   Chen YH, 2009, PSYCHOSOM MED, V71, P798, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e3181ad55e3
   Connor KM, 2001, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V14, P137, DOI 10.1002/da.1055
   Denollet J, 2006, AM J CARDIOL, V97, P970, DOI 10.1016/j.amjcard.2005.10.035
   Denollet J, 2005, PSYCHOSOM MED, V67, P89, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000149256.81953.49
   Fehm L, 2008, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V43, P257, DOI 10.1007/s00127-007-0299-4
   Fleet R, 2000, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V48, P347, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(99)00101-4
   Frasure-Smith N, 2010, HEART, V96, P173, DOI 10.1136/hrt.2009.186957
   Frasure-Smith N, 2008, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V65, P62, DOI 10.1001/archgenpsychiatry.2007.4
   Gilbody S, 2007, J GEN INTERN MED, V22, P1596, DOI 10.1007/s11606-007-0333-y
   GOLDBACHER EM, 2007, ANN BEHAV MED, V4, P240
   Goldbacher EM, 2009, PSYCHOSOM MED, V71, P266, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e318197a4d5
   Grande G, 2004, PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED, V54, P413, DOI 10.1088/s-2004-828376
   Hach I, 2007, EUR J PUBLIC HEALTH, V17, P297, DOI 10.1093/eurpub/ckl227
   Heo M, 2006, INT J OBESITY, V30, P513, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijo.0803122
   Herva A, 2006, INT J OBESITY, V30, P520, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijo.0803174
   Jacobi F, 2004, PSYCHOL MED, V34, P597, DOI 10.1017/S0033291703001399
   Jacobi F, 2004, Bundesgesundheitsblatt Gesundheitsforschung Gesundheitsschutz, V47, P736
   John U, 2005, OBES RES, V13, P101, DOI 10.1038/oby.2005.13
   Katon W, 2007, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V29, P147, DOI 10.1016/j.genhosppsych.2006.11.005
   Katon WJ, 2003, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V60, P897, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.60.9.897
   Kessler RC, 2005, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V62, P617, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.62.6.617
   KESSLER RC, 1994, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V51, P8
   Kessler RC, 2003, J OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V45, P1257, DOI 10.1097/01.jom.0000100000.70011.bb
   KNAUPER B, 1994, J PSYCHIAT RES, V28, P147, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(94)90026-4
   Kroenke K, 2007, ANN INTERN MED, V146, P317
   Kuhner C, 2003, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V108, P163
   Ladwig KH, 2008, PSYCHIAT RES, V161, P248, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2008.03.011
   Lamertz CM, 2002, OBES RES, V10, P1152, DOI 10.1038/oby.2002.156
   Lichtman JH, 2008, CIRCULATION, V118, P1768, DOI 10.1161/CIRCULATIONAHA.108.190769
   Lowe B, 2003, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V55, P515, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(03)00072-2
   Lowe B, 2004, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V73, P386, DOI 10.1159/000080393
   McElroy SL, 2004, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V65, P634
   McManus D, 2005, AM J CARDIOL, V96, P1076, DOI 10.1016/j.amjcard.2005.06.037
   MIETTOLA J, 2008, SCAND J PRIM HEALTH, V6, P203
   Onyike CU, 2003, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V158, P1139, DOI 10.1093/aje/kwg275
   Pedersen S. S., 2006, CURR CARDIOL REV, V2, P205, DOI 10.2174/157340306778019441
   Pedersen SS, 2003, EUR J CARDIOV PREV R, V10, P241, DOI 10.1097/01.hjr.0000085246.65733.06
   PETERSON B, 1990, APPL STAT-J ROY ST C, V39, P205, DOI 10.2307/2347760
   Poynter B, 2009, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V50, P563, DOI 10.1176/appi.psy.50.6.563
   Roberts RE, 2000, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V152, P163, DOI 10.1093/aje/152.2.163
   Seeley-Wait Elizabeth, 2009, Prim Care Companion J Clin Psychiatry, V11, P231, DOI 10.4088/PCC.07m00576
   Spindler H, 2009, INT J BEHAV MED, V16, P98, DOI 10.1007/s12529-009-9037-5
   Spitzer RL, 2006, ARCH INTERN MED, V166, P1092, DOI 10.1001/archinte.166.10.1092
   Spitzer RL, 1999, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V282, P1737, DOI 10.1001/jama.282.18.1737
   Stokes ME, 2000, CATEGORICAL DATA ANA
   Walters K, 2008, EUR HEART J, V29, P2981, DOI 10.1093/eurheartj/ehn477
   Weissman MM, 1996, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V276, P293, DOI 10.1001/jama.276.4.293
   Williams L, 2008, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V64, P63, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2007.06.008
   Wittchen HU, 1998, PSYCHOL MED, V28, P109, DOI 10.1017/S0033291797005928
   Wittchen HU, 2005, EUR NEUROPSYCHOPHARM, V15, P357, DOI 10.1016/j.euroneuro.2005.04.012
   Wittchen HU, 2001, BUNDESGESUNDHEITSBLA, V44, P993, DOI 10.1007/s001030100269
NR 61
TC 12
BP 429
EP 437
PY 2011
PD MAY
VL 130
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.jad.2010.10.041
GA 771WT
UT WOS:000291192100009
ER

PT J
AU OHTA, Y
   TSUKAHARA, M
   SUGASAKI, H
   KATSUNO, K
   UEMURA, M
AF OHTA, Y
   TSUKAHARA, M
   SUGASAKI, H
   KATSUNO, K
   UEMURA, M
TI MENTAL AND PHYSICAL HEALTH OF MIDDLE-AGED AND ELDERLY WOMEN AND
   PSYCHOSOCIAL FACTORS
SO JAPANESE JOURNAL OF PSYCHIATRY AND NEUROLOGY
J9 JPN J PSYCHIAT NEUR
LA English
DT Article
C1 NAGASAKI UNIV,SCH MED,DEPT NEUROPSYCHIAT,NAGASAKI 852,JAPAN.
RP OHTA, Y, NAGASAKI UNIV,SCH ALLIED MED SCI,1-7-1 SAKAMOTO,NAGASAKI 852,JAPAN.
DE MENTAL HEALTH; PHYSICAL HEALTH; LIFE SATISFACTION; EMOTIONAL SUPPORT;
   LIFE STRESS; COPING RESPONSE
AB Middle-aged and elderly women with no specific disabilities in their daily life were divided into two groups: those visiting clinics with mild physical symptoms and those not visiting clinics. Those visiting clinics showed significantly lower mental and physical health indices, but satisfaction and emotional support were similar. Although those visiting clinics had significantly more stressful events, no differences were seen in ways they were dealt with. For those not visiting clinics, mental and physical health indices were better in their 60s than in their 50s and got worse again in their 70s, while for those visiting clinics indices were consistently low. Somatic symptoms in the women visiting clinics could be somatic reactions to their life situation from their 50s to their 60s.
CR BRODMAN K, 1951, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V145, P152
   BRODMAN K, 1949, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V140, P530
   DOI T, 1988, BURNOUT SYNDROME MEN
   FUJITA C, 1989, JPN J SOC PSYCHIATRY, V12, P353
   GOLDBERG DP, 1970, BRIT MED J, V2, P439
   KITAMURA T, 1988, THEORY PRACTICE MEAS
   LOHR MJ, 1988, J GERONTOL, V43, P54
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   NISHIZON.M, 1974, JPN J GERIATR, V11, P302
   OHTA Y, 1992, JAPANESE J CLIN PSYC, V21, P255
   OHTA Y, 1991, JAPANESE J CLIN PSYC, V20, P1227
   OHTA Y, 1990, P209
   SHIMONAKA Y, 1976, JPN J ED PSYCHOL, V24, P156
NR 13
TC 6
BP 735
EP 742
PY 1993
PD DEC
VL 47
IS 4
GA NB012
UT WOS:A1993NB01200001
ER

PT J
AU SMITH, MC
AF SMITH, MC
TI DRUGS AND THE RIGHT TO HAPPINESS
SO DRUG INTELLIGENCE & CLINICAL PHARMACY
J9 DRUG INTEL CLIN PHAR
LA English
DT Article
RP SMITH, MC, UNIV MISSISSIPPI,SCH PHARM,HLTH CARE ADM,UNIVERSITY,MS 38677, USA.
CR BALTER, COPING ILLNESS, P35
   BALTER MB, 1975, DRUG DEV MARKETING, P34
   BAYLES MD, 1977, J HLTH POLITICS POLI, V2, P331
   CALLAHAN D, 1976, ETHICS HLTH POLICY, P163
   CHAPMAN CB, 1972, HUMANISTIC PERSPECTI, P72
   HAVIGHURST CC, 1977, SOUNDINGS, V60, P29
   Kane R L, 1978, J Community Health, V4, P97, DOI 10.1007/BF01318946
   KLERMAN GL, 1970, INT J ADDICT, V5, P313
   LEHMANN HE, 1977, PSYCHOTHERAPEUTIC  2, P643
   MANHEIME.DI, 1973, AM J PSYCHIAT, V130, P1246
   MECHANIC D, 1978, ANNALS AAPSS, V437, P75
   PICKETT GE, 1978, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V68, P236, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.68.3.236
   READER GG, 1969, HUMAN ECOLOGY PUBLIC, P7
   ROSENTHAL G, 1978, MILBANK FUND Q, V56, P1
   SIMMONS H, 1974, J DRUG ISSUES, V4, P291
   STYCOS JM, 1971, FAM PLANN PERSPECT, V9, P286
   SZASZ TS, 1957, ARCH NEURO PSYCHIATR, V77, P86
   TESSLER R, 1978, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V19, P254, DOI 10.2307/2136558
   VEATCH RM, 1976, ETHICS HLTH POLICY
   1969, NY TIMES        0718, P21
   1978, WHO615 TECH REP SER
NR 21
TC 0
BP 108
EP 113
PY 1980
VL 14
IS 2
GA JP853
UT WOS:A1980JP85300006
ER

PT J
AU Trabattoni, F
AF Trabattoni, F
TI Aristotle, Kant, and the Stoics. Rethinking happiness and duty
SO RIVISTA DI STORIA DELLA FILOSOFIA
J9 RIV STOR FILOS
LA Italian
DT Book Review
CR Engstrom Stephen, 1996, ARISTOTLE KANT STOIC
NR 1
TC 0
BP 300
EP 304
PY 2002
VL 57
IS 2
GA 582YM
UT WOS:000177378800016
ER

PT J
AU Williams, C
   Eloff, I
AF Williams, Cheryl
   Eloff, Irma
TI Is there a bright side? The positive emotional responses of mothers of
   children with learning difficulties
SO EDUCATION AS CHANGE
J9 EDUC CHANGE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Williams, Cheryl; Eloff, Irma] Univ Pretoria, Dept Educ Psychol, Fac Educ, ZA-0002 Pretoria, South Africa.
RP Williams, C, Univ Pretoria, Dept Educ Psychol, Fac Educ, ZA-0002 Pretoria, South Africa.
EM irma.eloff@up.ac.za
DE Positive psychology; learning difficulties; mothers' emotional responses
AB The focus of this article is on the positive emotional responses of mothers to children with learning difficulties. Initially, a narrative research design, within a constructivist and interpretivist paradigm, was used to capture a chapter in the life stories of eleven mothers whose children were attending a school specialising in 'remedial' education, relating their experiences and emotional responses regarding their child learning difficulties. A subsequent theme analysis focused on the positive emotional responses of these mothers to their children. The study found substantial evidence of positive emotional responses towards the children as well as the school where support was provided. Results indicate strong responses of love, happiness, understanding, relief, acceptance and hopefulness in the majority of the participants.
CR Aguinis H., 2002, HDB RES METHODS IND, P34
   Boyatzis R, 1998, QUALITATIVE INFORM T
   Christenson S. L., 2001, SCH FAMILIES CREATIN
   Clandinin D, 2000, NARRATIVE INQUIRY EX
   Creswell J. W., 1998, QUALITATIVE INQUIRY
   CRESWELL JW, 2002, ED RES, P520
   CROW GA, 1997, HELPING PARENTS COPE
   Danforth S, 2006, REM SPEC EDUC, V27, P337, DOI 10.1177/07419325060270060301
   Egan G., 2002, SKILLED HELPER PROBL
   Ezzy D., 2002, QUALITATIVE ANAL
   GOLDSTEIN S, 1998, OVERCOMING UNDERACHI
   LEIFIELD L, 1995, CHILDREN FAMILIES PR
   Prinsloo E., 2005, ADDRESSING BARRIERS
   Salend S. J., 2005, CREATING INCLUSIVE C
   Silver L., 1998, MISUNDERSTOOD CHILD
   SMITH CR, 1998, LEARNING DISABILITIE
   TANGUAY PB, 2001, NONVERBAL LEARNING D
   WILLIAMS CM, 2004, THESIS U PRETORIA
NR 18
TC 2
BP 21
EP 41
PY 2007
PD JUL
VL 11
IS 1
GA 376UO
UT WOS:000261208700003
ER

PT J
AU Balconi, M
   Bortolotti, A
AF Balconi, Michela
   Bortolotti, Adriana
TI Detection of the facial expression of emotion and self-report measures
   in empathic situations are influenced by sensorimotor circuit inhibition
   by low-frequency rTMS
SO BRAIN STIMULATION
J9 BRAIN STIMUL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Balconi, Michela; Bortolotti, Adriana] Univ Cattolica Sacro Cuore, Dept Psychol, Lab Cognit Psychol, I-20123 Milan, Italy.
RP Balconi, M, Univ Cattolica Sacro Cuore, Dept Psychol, Lab Cognit Psychol, Largo Gemelli 1, I-20123 Milan, Italy.
EM michela.balconi@unicatt.it
DE rTMS; brain activity disruption; empathy; facial expressions;
   sensorimotor system; emotions
ID NEURAL SYSTEMS; RECOGNITION; COMMON; COMMUNICATION; PLEASANT; CORTICES
AB Background
   Empathic responses to facial cues are a main social competency. Both appraisal processes (facial emotion detection) and self-perceived empathy (empathic responsiveness) in response to emotional faces are thought to be related to empathic behavior, although no systematic analysis has been performed to assess their relationship.
   Objectives
   The current research explored the contribution of the frontal sensorimotor system to facial detection and self-reported empathic measures by using repetitive transcranial magnetic stimulation (rTMS) to produce a temporary disruption of this specific cortical site.
   Methods
   Eighteen subjects were asked to detect facial expression of emotions (anger, fear, happiness, and neutrality) and to evaluate their empathic responsiveness to these facial cues. A 5-second rTMS (1 Hz, inhibition paradigm) pulse was delivered before the stimulus onset.
   Results
   Error rates and response times (RTs) increased when brain activity was disrupted, specifically in response to anger and fear. Self-reported measures showed a concomitant decreased empathic response when the frontal sensorimotor system was deactivated.
   Conclusions
   The ability to monitor emotional cues and the behavioral empathic responsiveness to emotional situations was shown to be partially compromised in the case of frontal activity disruption, highlighting the main role of the sensorimotor system for empathic social skills. (C) 2012 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Adolphs R, 2002, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V12, P169, DOI 10.1016/S0959-4388(02)00301-X
   Adolphs R, 2000, J NEUROSCI, V20, P2683
   Adolphs Ralph, 2002, Behav Cogn Neurosci Rev, V1, P21, DOI 10.1177/1534582302001001003
   Anderson AK, 2000, PSYCHOL SCI, V11, P106, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00224
   Balconi M, 2003, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V49, P67, DOI 10.1016/S0167-8760(03)00081-3
   Balconi M, 2009, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V97, P455, DOI 10.1016/j.physbeh.2009.03.023
   Banissy MJ, 2010, J NEUROSCI, V30, P13552, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.0786-10.2010
   Brown LM, 2006, BIOL PSYCHOL, V71, P303, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2005.06.003
   Bush G, 2000, TRENDS COGN SCI, V4, P215, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(00)01483-2
   Carr L, 2003, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V100, P5497, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0935845100
   Chakrabarti B, 2006, SOC NEUROSCI, V1, P364, DOI 10.1080/17470910601041317
   de Vignemont F, 2006, TRENDS COGN SCI, V10, P435, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2006.08.008
   Ekman P., 1976, PICTURES FACIAL AFFE
   Gallese V, 1998, TRENDS COGN SCI, V2, P493, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(98)01262-5
   Goldman AI, 2005, COGNITION, V94, P193, DOI 10.1016/j.cognition.2004.01.005
   Hajcak G, 2004, BRAIN COGNITION, V56, P189, DOI 10.1016/j.bandc.2003.11.001
   Hennenlotter A, 2005, NEUROIMAGE, V26, P581, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2005.01.057
   Jasper H.H., 1958, ELECTROENCEPHALOGR C, V10, P367
   Keysers C, 2006, PROG BRAIN RES, V156, P379, DOI 10.1016/S0079-6123(06)56021-2
   Niedenthal PM, 2007, SCIENCE, V316, P1002, DOI 10.1126/science.1136930
   Pitcher D, 2008, J NEUROSCI, V28, P8929, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.1450-08.2008
   Pourtois G, 2004, EUR J NEUROSCI, V20, P3507, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-9568.2004.03794.x
   Preston S. D., 2001, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V25, P1, DOI DOI 10.1017/S0140525X02000018
   Preston SD, 2007, EMPATHY IN MENTAL ILLNESS, P428, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511543753.024
   Rossi S, 2009, CLIN NEUROPHYSIOL, V120, P2008, DOI 10.1016/j.clinph.2009.08.016
   Shamay-Tsoory SG, 2007, EMPATHY IN MENTAL ILLNESS, P89, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511543753.007
   van der Gaag C, 2007, SOC NEUROSCI, V2, P179, DOI 10.1080/17470910701376878
   Warren JE, 2006, J NEUROSCI, V26, P13067, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.3907-06.2006
   Winston JS, 2003, NEUROIMAGE, V20, P84, DOI 10.1016/S1053-8119(03)00303-3
NR 29
TC 7
BP 330
EP 336
PY 2012
PD JUL
VL 5
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.brs.2011.05.004
GA 984NW
UT WOS:000307198700019
ER

PT J
AU Duke, J
   Leventhal, H
   Brownlee, S
   Leventhal, EA
AF Duke, J
   Leventhal, H
   Brownlee, S
   Leventhal, EA
TI Giving up and replacing activities in response to illness
SO JOURNALS OF GERONTOLOGY SERIES B-PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCES AND SOCIAL SCIENCES
J9 J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Rutgers State Univ, Inst Hlth Hlth Care Policy & Aging Res, New Brunswick, NJ 08901 USA.
   Rutgers State Univ, Ctr State Hlth Policy, New Brunswick, NJ 08901 USA.
   Univ Med & Dent New Jersey, Robert Wood Johnson Med Sch, Dept Med, New Brunswick, NJ 08903 USA.
RP Duke, J, Rutgers State Univ, Inst Hlth Hlth Care Policy & Aging Res, 30 Coll Ave, New Brunswick, NJ 08901 USA.
EM jduke@rci.rutgers.edu; howardl@rci.rutgers.edu
ID INTEGRATING CEASING PARTICIPATION; DISPOSITIONAL OPTIMISM; SOCIAL
   SUPPORT; MENTAL-HEALTH; OLDER ADULTS; LEISURE BEHAVIOR; CANCER-PATIENTS;
   BREAST-CANCER; LIFE STRESS; DEPRESSION
AB Data from a longitudinal study of 250 older adults were used to examine activity loss and replacement as a consequence of an important illness episode. Multiple regression analyses revealed that reductions in activity were predicted by physical factors, specifically illness chronicity and severity. In contrast, replacing lost activities was facilitated by social support and optimism and inhibited by a belief in the need to conserve physical resources. An examination of the long-term benefits of replacing activities revealed that older adults who replaced a lost activity had higher positive affect levels 1 year after illness onset than those who did not replace activities. Continuing activity during illness episodes can help maintain positive well-being over time.
CR Aikens JE, 2001, J BEHAV MED, V24, P155, DOI 10.1023/A:1010710614626
   ANTONUCCI TC, 1987, J GERONTOLOGY SOCIAL, V42, P512
   Atchley R. C., 1987, AGING CONTINUITY CHA
   Baltes P. B., 1990, SUCCESSFUL AGING PER, P1, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511665684.003
   BERKMAN LF, 1986, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V124, P372
   BERKMAN LF, 1979, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V109, P186
   BRANDSTADTER J, 1990, PSYCHOL AGIN, V4, P58
   Brandtstadter J., 1999, ACTION SELF DEV THEO, P373
   BRANDTSTADTER J, 1994, DEV REV, V14, P52, DOI 10.1006/drev.1994.1003
   Brickman P., 1987, COMMITMENT CONFLICT, P222
   BROADHEAD WE, 1983, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V117, P521
   CARSTENSEN LL, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P331, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.7.3.331
   CARVER CS, 1987, COGNITIVE THER RES, V11, P449, DOI 10.1007/BF01175355
   CARVER CS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P375, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.2.375
   CARVER CS, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P267, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.56.2.267
   CARVER CS, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P722, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.49.3.722
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   FONTANA AF, 1989, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V8, P175, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.8.2.175
   FOX JH, 1982, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V14, P97
   FRIEDMAN LC, 1992, J BEHAV MED, V15, P127, DOI 10.1007/BF00848321
   Gurland B., 1983, MIND MOOD AGING
   Havighurst R., 1963, PROCESS AGING SOCIAL, V1, P299
   HECKHAUSEN J, 1993, INT J BEHAV DEV, V16, P287
   HEIDRICH SM, 1994, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V13, P336
   HOBFOLL SE, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P18, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.1.18
   HOLAHAN CK, 1988, PSYCHOL AGING, V3, P286, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.3.3.286
   House JS, 1981, WORK STRESS SOCIAL S
   JACKSON EL, 1988, J LEISURE RES, V20, P31
   Kahn RL, 1980, LIFE-SPAN DEV BEHAV, P253
   LAZARUS RS, 1983, AM PSYCHOL, V38, P245, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.38.3.245
   LAZARUS RS, 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COM
   LEVENTHAL EA, 1997, PERCEPTIONS HLTH ILL, P77
   Leventhal E.A., 1993, J GERONTOL, V48, P78
   Leventhal H., 1986, WOMEN CANC, P172
   Leventhal H, 1999, RUTG SELF SOC ID, V2, P185
   LITT MD, 1992, J BEHAV MED, V15, P171, DOI 10.1007/BF00848324
   LOMRANZ J, 1988, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V26, P303, DOI 10.2190/QPEW-N6QX-FWDE-LA7E
   MANCINI JA, 1978, J AM GERIATR SOC, V26, P550
   McNair D., 1971, PROFILE MOOD STATES
   Minkler M., 1985, SOCIAL SUPPORT HLTH, P199
   MIROWSKY J, 1992, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V33, P187, DOI 10.2307/2137349
   Neugarten BL, 1973, PSYCHOL ADULT DEV AG, P311, DOI 10.1037/10044-012
   OKUN MA, 1984, RES AGING, V6, P45, DOI 10.1177/0164027584006001003
   PARKES CM, 1964, BRIT MED J, V2, P274
   Prince MJ, 1998, PSYCHOL MED, V28, P337, DOI 10.1017/S0033291797006478
   PROHASKA TR, 1985, J GERONTOL, V40, P569
   REICH JW, 1989, PSYCHOL AGING, V4, P57, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.4.1.57
   REICH JW, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P1002, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.41.5.1002
   ROOK KS, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1132, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1132
   RUSSEL R., 1990, J APPLIED GERONTOLOG, V9, P77, DOI 10.1177/073346489000900107
   SCHEIER MF, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1024, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1024
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.219
   SEARLE MS, 1993, J LEISURE RES, V25, P389
   SEARLE MS, 1995, J LEISURE RES, V27, P107
   SEEMAN TE, 1988, SOC SCI MED, V26, P737, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(88)90065-2
   SHANKS JM, 1983, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V12, P119, DOI 10.1177/0049124183012002002
   SINNOTT JD, 1985, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V20, P123
   STEINKAMP MW, 1987, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V25, P293, DOI 10.2190/V813-QA3G-6AQC-MWYM
   STRACK S, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P579, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.3.579
   Strawbridge WJ, 1996, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V144, P135
   USALA PD, 1989, RES AGING, V11, P403, DOI 10.1177/0164027589114001
   Williamson GM, 2000, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V19, P339, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.19.4.339
   Wills T. A., 1985, SOCIAL SUPPORT HLTH, P61
   Zeiss AM, 1996, PSYCHOL AGING, V11, P572, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.11.4.572
   Zimmer Z, 1997, GERONTOLOGIST, V37, P384
   ZIMMER Z, 1995, GERONTOLOGIST, V35, P463
NR 66
TC 24
BP P367
EP P376
PY 2002
PD JUL
VL 57
IS 4
GA 571JA
UT WOS:000176713200008
ER

PT J
AU Korobkin, R
AF Korobkin, Russell
TI WHAT COMES AFTER VICTORY FOR BEHAVIORAL LAW AND ECONOMICS?
SO UNIVERSITY OF ILLINOIS LAW REVIEW
J9 U ILLINOIS LAW REV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Calif Los Angeles, Los Angeles, CA 90024 USA.
RP Korobkin, R, Univ Calif Los Angeles, Los Angeles, CA 90024 USA.
ID BOUNDED RATIONALITY; INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; CONTRACT LAW; HAPPINESS;
   PSYCHOLOGY; PARENTHOOD; SETTLEMENT; DECISION; CHOICE; DEBATE
AB The battle to separate the economic analysis of legal rules and institutions from the straightjacket of strict rational choice assumptions has been won by the proponents of "behavioral law and economics." With the "revealed preferences" assumption of neoclassical economics-that individual behavior necessarily maximizes subjective expected utility-discarded, what comes next for the discipline of law and economics? This Article argues that theorists should turn their attention to a series of philosophical and methodological problems that surround the measurement of subjective expected utility: (1) the need to recognize and value autonomy for its own sake, separate from its ability to enhance utility; (2) the need to advance a theory of subjective utility that takes into account the use of heuristics in the construction of preferences as well as in understanding facts and judging probabilities; and (3) the need to recognize and confront the consequences of individual difference in the extent of bounded rationality.
CR Adler M, 2008, J LEGAL STUD, V37, pS253
   ADLER MD, 2008, J LEGAL STUD, V37, pS257
   Blair MM, 1999, VA LAW REV, V85, P247, DOI 10.2307/1073662
   BLOOD MR, 2010, TAHOE DAILY TRI 0601
   BLOOD MR, 2010, ST PETERSBURG T 0624
   BORDEN KJ, 1995, 1 CATO I SOC SEC
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P920
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   BRONSTEEN J, 2010, GEORGETOWN LAW J, V98, P1585
   Bronsteen J, 2010, GEORGETOWN LAW J, V98, P1583
   Bronsteen J, 2008, COLUMBIA LAW REV, V108, P1516
   BRONSTEEN J, 2008, COLUMBIA LAW REV, V108, P1538
   BUSH GW, 2005, COMMUNICATION   0202, P113
   *CABL NEWS NETW, 2006, CNN POLL
   COLE DH, 2005, PRINCIPLES LAW EC, P19
   EDER R, 1966, NY TIMES        1020, P1
   ENOFF LD, 1997, BACKGROUNDER    0806, P1
   FOKAKAVALIERAKI Y, 2010, RATIONAL ALL I UNPUB, P18
   FREDERICK S, 2005, J EC PERSP, V19, P29
   Frederick S, 2005, J ECON PERSPECT, V19, P25, DOI 10.1257/089533005775196732
   Frederick S, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P351, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161311
   FREDERICK S, 2005, J EC PERSP, V19, P26
   FREDERICK S, 2005, J EC PERSP, V19, P41
   Gigerenzer G, 1996, PSYCHOL REV, V103, P650, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.103.4.650
   Gilbert D. T., 2002, WISDOM FEELING PSYCH, P114
   Gul F, 2008, FDN POSITIVE NORMATI, P3, DOI DOI 10.1017/S0266267108002009
   GUTHRIE C, 2006, NEGOTIATORS FIELD BO, P277
   GWYN R, 2010, TORONTO STAR    0723, pA19
   HENRY P, 1775, COMMUNICATION   0323
   Jervis R., 1993, EXPLORATIONS POLITIC, P338
   Johnson DR, 1996, STANFORD LAW REV, V48, P1367, DOI 10.2307/1229390
   Jolls C, 1998, STANFORD LAW REV, V50, P1471, DOI 10.2307/1229304
   Kahneman D, 2004, SCIENCE, V306, P1776, DOI 10.1126/science.1103572
   Kahneman D, 2003, AM ECON REV, V93, P1449, DOI 10.1257/000282803322655392
   KAHNEMAN D, 1984, AM PSYCHOL, V39, P341, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.39.4.341
   KAHNEMAN D, 1979, ECONOMETRICA, V47, P263, DOI 10.2307/1914185
   Kahneman Daniel, 2004, SCIENCE, V306, P1777
   Kahneman Daniel, 2003, AM ECON REV, P1450
   Kahneman Daniel, 1984, AM PSYCHOL, V39, P343
   KELMAN M, 2011, HEURISTICS DEBATE, P67
   Keynes J. M., 1923, TRACT MONETARY REFOR, P80
   KOROBKIN R, 2009, CALIF LAW REV, V97, P1677
   KOROBKIN R, 2003, NORTHWEST U LAW REV, V97, P1235
   KOROBKIN R, 2003, U CHICAGO LAW REV, V70, P1293
   KOROBKIN R, 1997, TEX LAW REV, V76, P133
   KOROBKIN R, U ILL L REV, V2002, P1050
   Korobkin R, 1997, TEX LAW REV, V76, P77
   KOROBKIN R, U ILL L REV, V2002, P1033
   Korobkin R, 2003, NORTHWEST U LAW REV, V97, P1227
   Korobkin R, 1998, CORNELL LAW REV, V83, P608
   KOROBKIN R, 1998, CORNELL LAW REV, V83, P667
   Korobkin R, 2009, CALIF LAW REV, V97, P1651
   Korobkin R, 2003, U CHICAGO LAW REV, V70, P1203, DOI 10.2307/1600574
   Korobkin RB, 2000, CALIF LAW REV, V88, P1051, DOI 10.2307/3481255
   KRIEGER LH, 1995, STANFORD LAW REV, V47, P1161, DOI 10.2307/1229191
   Landes William M., 1996, CHI KENT L REV, V71, P825
   Lichtenstein S, 2006, CONSTRUCTION OF PREFERENCE, P1, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511618031.002
   Lyubomirsky S, 2010, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V5, P327, DOI 10.1177/1745691610369473
   LYUBOMIRSKY S, 2010, PERSP PSYCHOL, V5, P330
   *MASS MUT LIF INS, 1991, FAM VAL SURV
   McAdams RH, 1997, MICH LAW REV, V96, P338, DOI 10.2307/1290070
   MCCONNELL MW, 1987, POLICY REV, V41, P18
   MCCONNELL MW, 1987, POLY REV, V41, P23
   MURRAY M, 2010, 1 READ NBC NEWS 0812
   NISBETT R, 1980, HUMAN INFERENCE STRA, P8
   PAYNE JW, 1999, J RISK UNCERTAINTY, V19, P245
   Payne JW, 1999, J RISK UNCERTAINTY, V19, P243, DOI 10.1023/A:1007843931054
   *PEW RES CTR, 2007, PEW SOC TRENDS POLL
   Posner EA, 2003, YALE LAW J, V112, P829, DOI 10.2307/3657491
   POSNER EA, 2003, YALE LAW J, V112, P865
   POSNER RA, 2002, EC ED B          AUG, P1
   RABIN M, 1998, J ECON LIT, V36, P13
   Rabin M, 1998, J ECON LIT, V36, P11
   RACHLINSKI JJ, 2006, U CHICAGO LAW REV, V73, P211
   RACHLINSKI JJ, 2006, U CHICAGO LAW REV, V73, P208
   Rachlinski JJ, 2006, U CHICAGO LAW REV, V73, P207
   *RET US, RET INC DEF
   Samuelson W., 1988, J RISK UNCERTAINTY, V1, P7, DOI DOI 10.1007/BF00055564
   SCHWARTZ A, 2003, YALE LAW J, V113, P544
   Schwartz A, 2003, YALE LAW J, V113, P541, DOI 10.2307/3657531
   Schwartz B., 2004, PARADOX CHOICE WHY M
   Schwartz N., 2002, HEURISTICS BIASES PS, P103
   Schwarz N., 2009, CALENDAR TIME DIARY, P157, DOI [DOI 10.4135/9781412990295.D15, 10.4135/9781412990295.d15]
   SIVAK M, 2003, AM SCI           JAN, P6
   Stanovich KE, 2000, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V23, P645, DOI 10.1017/S0140525X00003435
   Stanovich Keith E., 2000, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V23, P658
   Stoler Mark A., 1978, VT HIST, V46, P100
   Stuntz WJ, 2001, MICH LAW REV, V100, P505, DOI 10.2307/1290411
   Sunstein CR, 1996, COLUMBIA LAW REV, V96, P903, DOI 10.2307/1123430
   THALER R, 1980, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V1, P39, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(80)90051-7
   Thaler Richard, 1980, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V1, P44
   THALER RICHARD H., 2008, NUDGE IMPROVING DECI, p[4, 255]
   TVERSKY A, 1991, Q J ECON, V106, P1039, DOI 10.2307/2937956
   Umberson D, 2010, J MARRIAGE FAM, V72, P612, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2010.00721.x
   UMBERSON D, 2010, J MARRIAGE FAM, V72, P613
   WILSON TD, 2003, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P351
   Wilson TD, 2003, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P345, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(03)01006-2
   WRIGHT J, 2011, TRUTH MKT       0415
   1992, READERS DIGEST
NR 99
TC 3
BP 1653
EP 1674
PY 2011
IS 5
GA 850WJ
UT WOS:000297230000012
ER

PT J
AU Shapiro, K
AF Shapiro, K
TI New and improved? Beyond therapy: Biotechnology and the pursuit of
   happiness
SO COMMENTARY
J9 COMMENTARY
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 Harvard Univ, Cambridge, MA 02138 USA.
RP Shapiro, K, Harvard Univ, Cambridge, MA 02138 USA.
CR *PRES CO BIO, NEW IMPR THER BI PUR
NR 1
TC 0
BP 65
EP 68
PY 2004
PD MAR
VL 117
IS 3
GA 779FB
UT WOS:000189283700021
ER

PT J
AU Giese-Davis, J
   Perry, CJ
   Abercrombie, H
   Spiegel, D
AF Giese-Davis, J
   Perry, CJ
   Abercrombie, H
   Spiegel, D
TI Steeper diurnal cortisol rhythm associated with greater primary negative
   affect and greater positive affect within spoken narratives in cancer
   support groups
SO PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY
J9 PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 Stanford Univ, Stanford, CA 94305 USA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP S38
EP S38
PY 2002
VL 39
GA 592LT
UT WOS:000177939700150
ER

PT J
AU Cohn, MA
   Fredrickson, BL
   Brown, SL
   Mikels, JA
   Conway, AM
AF Cohn, Michael A.
   Fredrickson, Barbara L.
   Brown, Stephanie L.
   Mikels, Joseph A.
   Conway, Anne M.
TI Happiness Unpacked: Positive Emotions Increase Life Satisfaction by
   Building Resilience
SO EMOTION
J9 EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Cohn, Michael A.] Univ Calif San Francisco, Osher Ctr Integrat Med, Sch Med, San Francisco, CA 94115 USA.
   [Fredrickson, Barbara L.] Univ N Carolina, Dept Psychol, Chapel Hill, NC USA.
   [Brown, Stephanie L.] Univ Michigan, Dept Gen Med, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
   [Mikels, Joseph A.] Cornell Univ, Dept Psychol, Ithaca, NY 14853 USA.
   [Conway, Anne M.] Univ Pittsburgh, Dept Pediat, Pittsburgh, PA 15260 USA.
RP Cohn, MA, Univ Calif San Francisco, Osher Ctr Integrat Med, Sch Med, 1701 Divisadero St,Suite 150, San Francisco, CA 94115 USA.
EM cohnm@ocim.ucsf.edu
DE happiness; life satisfaction; ego resilience; broaden; build
ID EGO-RESILIENCY; ADAPTATION; STATES
AB Happiness-a composite of life satisfaction, coping resources, and positive emotions-predicts desirable life outcomes in many domains. The broaden-and-build theory suggests that this is because positive emotions help people build lasting resources. To test this hypothesis, the authors measured emotions daily for I month in a sample of students (N = 86) and assessed life satisfaction and trait resilience at the beginning and end of the month. Positive emotions predicted increases in both resilience and life satisfaction. Negative emotions had weak or null effects and did not interfere with the benefits of positive emotions. Positive emotions also mediated the relation between baseline and final resilience, but life satisfaction did not. This suggests that it is in-the-moment positive emotions, and not more general positive evaluations of one's life, that form the link between happiness and desirable life outcomes. Change in resilience mediated the relation between positive emotions and increased life satisfaction, suggesting that happy people become more satisfied not simply because they feet better but because they develop resources for living well.
CR Ashby FG, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P529, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.3.529
   Baumeister R. F., 2001, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V5, P323, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.5.4.323
   Block J, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P349, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.2.349
   Block J. H., 1980, MINNESOTA S CHILD PS, V13, P39
   Bonanno GA, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P827, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.5.827
   Bonanno GA, 1997, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V106, P126, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.106.1.126
   Campbell D. T., 1999, PRIMER REGRESSION AR
   Carver CS, 2003, COGNITION EMOTION, V17, P241, DOI 10.1080/02699930244000291
   COHN MA, 2009, CONTINUING BEN UNPUB
   Conway AM, 2006, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V1094, P272, DOI 10.1196/annals.1376.033
   Cosmides L, 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P91
   DERRYBERRY D, 1993, MOTIV EMOTION, V17, P65, DOI 10.1007/BF00995186
   DIENER E, 2007, GLOB WELL BEING FOR
   Diener E., 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P1
   Diener E, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P305, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.4.305
   Diener E., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Fredrickson BL, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P365, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.365
   Fredrickson B. L, 2008, HDB EMOTIONS
   FREDRICKSON BL, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P45, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.1.45
   Fredrickson BL, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V95, P1045, DOI 10.1037/a0013262
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.3.218
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P678, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.7.678
   Fredrickson BL, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P172, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00431
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P3
   Kahneman D., 2004, SCIENCE, V306, P1176
   KAHNEMAN D, 2003, PSYCHOL EC DECISIONS, V1
   Klohnen EC, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P1067, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.5.1067
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   LYUBOMIRSKY SL, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V14, P803
   Oishi S, 2007, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V2, P346, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2007.00048.x
   Ong AD, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P730, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.91.4.730
   Preacher KJ, 2004, BEHAV RES METH INS C, V36, P717, DOI 10.3758/BF03206553
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   ROGOSA D, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V88, P307, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.88.2.307
   SCHEIER FM, 2003, SOCIAL P SYCHOL FDN, P395
   Seligman MEP, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P774, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.8.774
   Stone AA, 2003, CONTROL CLIN TRIALS, V24, P182, DOI 10.1016/S0197-2456(02)00320-3
   Taylor SE, 1996, J PERS, V64, P873, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1996.tb00947.x
   Tugade MM, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P320, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.2.320
   Waugh C.E., 2006, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V1, P93, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760500510569
NR 41
TC 90
BP 361
EP 368
PY 2009
PD JUN
VL 9
IS 3
DI 10.1037/a0015952
GA 454BF
UT WOS:000266655900007
ER

PT J
AU Roesch, SC
AF Roesch, SC
TI The factorial validity of trait positive affect scores: Confirmatory
   factor analyses of unidimensional and multidimensional models
SO EDUCATIONAL AND PSYCHOLOGICAL MEASUREMENT
J9 EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Nebraska, Lincoln, NE 68583 USA.
RP Roesch, SC, Univ Calif Los Angeles, Dept Psychol, 1282A Franz Hall, Los Angeles, CA 90095 USA.
EM roesch@psych.ucla.edu
ID PERSONALITY; EMOTIONS; INDEXES; STATES
AB First- and second-order confirmatory factor analyses were conducted to evaluate the factorial validity of scores on two positive affect (PA) measurement instruments and a multidimensional representation of PA. Using a sample of college undergraduates (n = 232), trait PA was measured with items from the Differential Emotion Scale (DES) and the Positive Affect Negative Affect Schedule (PANAS). Both multifactorial first-order and second-order models fit the DES and PANAS reasonably well. Moreover, the first-order factors within each instrument were significantly correlated. With respect to the multidimensional representation of PA, both three- (Joviality, Self-Assurance, Interest/Attentiveness) and four-factor (the three-factor model plus Surprise) models were tenable. However, in the four-factor model, only a nominal amount of variance in a first-order Surprise factor was explained by a second-order PA factor.
CR BAGOZZI RP, 1993, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, V1, P836
   BENTLER PM, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P238, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.107.2.238
   Bentler PM, 1992, EQS STRUCTURAL EQUAT
   BLUMBERG SH, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P852, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.4.852
   BROWNE MW, 1989, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V24, P445, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr2404_4
   CHAPLIN WF, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P541, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.4.541
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P1211, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.6.1211
   EMMONS RA, 1985, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V11, P89, DOI 10.1177/0146167285111008
   FORNELL C, 1981, J MARKETING RES, V18, P39, DOI 10.2307/3151312
   Hertzog C, 1990, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V2, P64, DOI [10.1037/ 1040-3590.2.1.64, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.2.1.64]
   HULL JG, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P932, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.6.932
   Izard C. E., 1971, FACE EMOTION
   Izard C. E., 1972, PATTERN EMOTIONS NEW
   IZARD CE, 1992, PSYCHOL REV, V99, P561, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.99.3.561
   IZARD CE, 1974, UNPUB DIFFERENTIAL E
   IZARD CE, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P847, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.5.847
   IZARD GE, 1977, HUMAN EMOTIONS
   Larsen R. J., 1992, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V13, P25
   LARSEN RJ, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P132, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.1.132
   Ortony A, 1988, COGNITIVE STRUCTURE
   Satorra A., 1988, UCLA STAT SERIES, V2
   SAUCIER G, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P93
   STEIGER JH, 1990, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V25, P173, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr2502_4
   Tanaka J. S., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, P10
   TELLEGEN A, 1982, UNPUB BRIEF MANUAL D
   TELLEGEN A, 1985, ANXIETY ANXIETY DISO, P59
   WATSON D, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P927, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.60.6.927
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P128, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.1.128
   WATSON D, 1991, UNPUB PRELIMINARY MA
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WATSON D, 1992, J PERS, V60, P441, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1992.tb00980.x
   WATSON D, 1989, EMOTIONAL BASIS PERS
   ZEVON MA, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P111, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.43.1.111
NR 34
TC 11
BP 451
EP 466
PY 1998
PD JUN
VL 58
IS 3
DI 10.1177/0013164498058003006
GA ZQ394
UT WOS:000073856800006
ER

PT J
AU Brunet, J
   Burke, SM
   Sabiston, CM
AF Brunet, Jennifer
   Burke, Shaunna M.
   Sabiston, Catherine M.
TI The benefits of being self-determined in promoting physical activity and
   affective well-being among women recently treated for breast cancer
SO PSYCHO-ONCOLOGY
J9 PSYCHO-ONCOLOGY
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Brunet, Jennifer] Univ Ottawa, Sch Human Kinet, Ottawa, ON K1N 6N5, Canada.
   [Burke, Shaunna M.] Univ Leeds, Fac Biol Sci, Leeds LS2 9JT, W Yorkshire, England.
   [Sabiston, Catherine M.] Univ Toronto, Dept Kinesiol & Phys Educ, Toronto, ON M5S 1A1, Canada.
RP Brunet, J, Univ Ottawa, Sch Human Kinet, 125 Univ Private,Montpetit Hall Room 339, Ottawa, ON K1N 6N5, Canada.
EM jennifer.brunet@uottawa.ca
DE breast cancer; oncology; survivorship; physical activity; motivation;
   well-being; longitudinal study
ID DETERMINATION THEORY PERSPECTIVE; BEHAVIORAL-REGULATION; EXERCISE
   MOTIVATION; SURVIVORS; ACCELEROMETER; ASSOCIATIONS; METAANALYSIS;
   ADHERENCE; VARIABLES; HEALTH
AB PurposeIn this study, changes in motivational regulations in women following treatment for breast cancer were described. Changes in motivational regulations as predictors of subsequent change in light and moderate-to-vigorous physical activity (PA) and affect were also examined.
   MethodsWomen [n=150; M-age=54.41 (SD=10.87) years] completed self-report questionnaires and wore an accelerometer for 7days at Time 1 [M=3.94 (SD=3.08) months following primary treatment], as well as 3 (Time 2) and 6 (Time 3) months later. Data were analyzed using repeated-measures analysis of variance and path analysis using residual change scores.
   ResultsIdentified regulation and self-determined motivation (i.e., combined intrinsic motivation and identified regulation) scores decreased over time (p<0.05). In the path model [(2)(4)=5.66, p=0.22, root mean square error of approximation=0.05 (90% CI: 0.0; 0.15), comparative fit index=0.99, standardized root mean square of the residuals=0.03], Time(1-2) in external regulation was associated with Time(2-3) in positive affect (=-0.16), Time(1-2) in introjected (=0.25) and amotivation (=0.19) were related to Time(2-3) in negative affect, and Time(1-2) in self-determined motivation was related to Time(2-3) in positive affect (=0.40) and moderate-to-vigorous PA (=0.21).
   ConclusionsChanges in motivational regulations were related to changes in PA and affect in the aftermath of breast cancer. Given the benefits of self-determined motivation, additional research is needed to develop and test interventions aimed at enhancing this type of motivation. Copyright (c) 2013 John Wiley & Sons, Ltd.
CR Arman M, 2003, QUAL HEALTH RES, V13, P510, DOI 10.1177/1049732302250721
   Blanchard CM, 2008, J CLIN ONCOL, V26, P2198, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2007.14.6217
   Brunet J, 2011, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V12, P99, DOI 10.1016/j.psychsport.2010.09.006
   Burnham TR, 2002, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V34, P1863, DOI 10.1249/01.MSS.0000040995.26076.CC
   Cohen J., 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Colley RC, 2011, RAPPORT SANTE, V22, P1
   Courneya KS, 2008, CANCER, V112, P2475, DOI 10.1002/cncr.23455
   Craft LL, 2012, CANCER EPIDEM BIOMAR, V21, P3, DOI 10.1158/1055-9965.EPI-11-0634
   Culos-Reed SN, 2006, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V15, P891, DOI 10.1002/pon.1021
   DECI E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   Demark-Wahnefried W, 2005, J CLIN ONCOL, V23, P5814, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2005.01.230
   Edmunds J, 2007, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V8, P722, DOI 10.1016/j.psychsport.2006.07.006
   Edmunds J, 2006, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P2240, DOI 10.1111/j.0021-9029.2006.00102.x
   Ferlay J, 2010, INT J CANCER, V127, P2893, DOI 10.1002/ijc.25516
   Finnegan Lorna, 2007, Oncol Nurs Forum, V34, pE60, DOI 10.1188/07.ONF.E60-E69
   Frederick C. M., 1993, Journal of Sport Behavior, V16, P124
   Freedson PS, 1998, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V30, P777, DOI 10.1097/00005768-199805000-00021
   Hagger M., 2008, INT REV SPORT EXER P, V1, P79, DOI [10.1080/17509840701827437, DOI 10.1080/17509840701827437]
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Ingledew DK, 2009, APPL PSYCHOL-HLTH WE, V1, P336, DOI 10.1111/j.1758-0854.2009.01015.x
   Knobf M Tish, 2007, Semin Oncol Nurs, V23, P71, DOI 10.1016/j.soncn.2006.11.009
   Kwan BM, 2011, SELF IDENTITY, V10, P363, DOI 10.1080/15298868.2010.534238
   Lynch BM, 2010, CANCER CAUSE CONTROL, V21, P283, DOI 10.1007/s10552-009-9460-6
   Maltby J, 2001, J PSYCHOL, V135, P651
   Markland D, 2004, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V26, P191
   Masse LC, 2005, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V37, pS544, DOI 10.1249/01.mss.0000185674.09066.8a
   McNeely ML, 2006, CAN MED ASSOC J, V175, P34, DOI 10.1503/cmaj.051073
   Milne HM, 2008, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V30, P23
   Peddle CJ, 2008, SUPPORT CARE CANCER, V16, P9, DOI 10.1007/s00520-007-0272-5
   Rahman RJ, 2009, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V26, P1521
   Rock CL, 2012, CA-CANCER J CLIN, V62, P242, DOI DOI 10.3322/CAAC.21142
   Rollnick S., 2008, MOTIVATIONAL INTERVI
   Rose EA, 2005, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V6, P399, DOI 10.1016/j.psychsport.2004.07.002
   Sabiston C. M., 2011, AM J LIFESTYLE BEHAV, V6, P167, DOI 10.1177/1559827611407023
   Sabiston CM, 2010, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V32, P417
   Schmitz KH, 2010, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V42, P1409, DOI 10.1249/MSS.0b013e3181e0c112
   Sebire SJ, 2009, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V31, P189
   Sheldon KM, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P482, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.3.482
   Silva MN, 2010, J BEHAV MED, V33, P110, DOI 10.1007/s10865-009-9239-y
   Standage M, 2008, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V30, P337
   Tabachnick B. G., 2007, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Thogersen-Ntoumani C., 2007, International Journal of Sport and Exercise Psychology, V5, P227
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wilson P. M., 2006, J APPL BIOBEHAVIORAL, V11, P79, DOI [DOI 10.1111/J.1751-9861.2006.TB00021.X, 10.1111/j.1751-9861.2006.tb00021.x]
   Wilson PM, 2006, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V15, P567, DOI 10.1002/pon.990
   Wilson PM, 2004, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V5, P229, DOI 10.1016/S1469-0292(03)00003-7
   Youlden DR, 2012, CANCER EPIDEMIOL, V36, P237, DOI 10.1016/j.canep.2012.02.007
NR 47
TC 1
BP 2245
EP 2252
PY 2013
PD OCT
VL 22
IS 10
DI 10.1002/pon.3287
GA 227YA
UT WOS:000325150400013
ER

PT J
AU Stalker, GJ
AF Stalker, Glenn John
TI Leisure Diversity as an Indicator of Cultural Capital
SO LEISURE SCIENCES
J9 LEISURE SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 York Univ, Dept Sociol, Inst Social Res, Fac Arts, Toronto, ON M3J 2R7, Canada.
RP Stalker, GJ, York Univ, Dept Sociol, Inst Social Res, Fac Arts, 4700 Keele St, Toronto, ON M3J 2R7, Canada.
EM gstalker@yorku.ca
DE aging; cultural capital; cultural omnivorousness; leisure diversity;
   life course; time use
ID SOCIAL-PARTICIPATION; DISENGAGEMENT THEORY; GENDER-DIFFERENCES; LIFE
   SATISFACTION; MULTIPLE ROLES; TIME; OMNIVOROUSNESS; OMNIVORE; WOMEN;
   CONSTRAINTS
AB The diversity of activities in a repertoire of leisure is a variable shown to have considerable impact on the quality of leisure and beneficial personal outcomes, and it is proposed as one important indicator of cultural capital. Theoretical perspectives on cultural capital indicate the importance of education in preparing individuals for broad patterns of leisure consumption in addition to status attainment. Contemporary advances demonstrate that status attainment cannot be equated with high cultural consumption and that broadly omnivorous leisure pursuits may be more valuable to social actors. Role attachment theory and disengagement theory are additionally explored as possible theoretical explanations that assist in predicting leisure diversity that is highly patterned by employment and one's age. The number of different leisure experiences that constitute an individual's leisure repertoire is expected to change throughout the life-course as needs for cultural capital vary and as demands in paid and domestic work change. Tobit models of leisure diversity are proposed using American Time Use Survey (ATUS) data. Findings indicate that leisure diversity is impacted by ethnicity, recent immigration, age and socio-economic status, and theoretically relevant conditional relationships are explored.
CR ACHENBAUM WA, 1994, GERONTOLOGIST, V34, P756
   Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Allison MT, 2004, LEISURE SCI, V26, P261, DOI 10.1080/01490400490461396
   ALTERGOTT K, 1990, SOC INDIC RES, V23, P367, DOI 10.1007/BF00572530
   Andrews F.M., 1973, MULTIPLE CLASSIFICAT
   As Dagfinn, 1982, ITS TIME, P17
   Atchley R., 1993, ACTIVITY AGING STAYI, P5
   Barnett RC, 1999, ANN AM ACAD POLIT SS, V562, P143, DOI 10.1177/0002716299562001010
   Bittman M, 2002, SOC POLICY ADMIN, V36, P408, DOI 10.1111/1467-9515.t01-1-00262
   Bourdieu P, 1986, HDB THEORY RES SOCIO, P241, DOI DOI 10.1177/0265532207083743
   Bourdieu P., 1984, DISTINCTION SOCIAL C
   Brady HE, 1999, AM POLIT SCI REV, V93, P153, DOI 10.2307/2585767
   *BUR LAB STAT, 2005, AM TIM US SURV US GU
   *BUR LAB STAT, 2007, AM TIM US SURV ATUS
   CLARK S, 1982, ITS TIME, P66
   CLARKE LH, 2005, ACTIVITIES ADAPTATIO, V29, P41
   CULLEN I, 1978, HUMAN ACTIVITY TIME, V2, P27
   Cumming E., 1961, GROWING OLD PROCESS
   Erickson BH, 1996, AM J SOCIOL, V102, P217, DOI 10.1086/230912
   FISCHER CS, 1975, AM J SOCIOL, V80, P1319, DOI 10.1086/225993
   Freeman R., 1997, J LABOR ECON, V15, P140, DOI DOI 10.1086/209859
   Friberg T., 1993, EVERYDAY LIFE WOMENS
   Gans H., 1962, HUMAN BEHAV SOCIAL P, P625
   Garcia-Alvarez E, 2007, SOC FORCES, V86, P417
   Gershuny Jonathan, 2000, CHANGING TIMES WORK
   Glover TD, 2004, LEISURE SCI, V26, P143, DOI 10.1080/01490400490432064
   GRANOVET.MS, 1973, AM J SOCIOL, V78, P1360, DOI 10.1086/225469
   Hagerstrand T., 1974, SWEDISH GOVT OFFIC S, V1974, p[2, 221]
   Hannigan J., 1998, FANTASY CITY PLEASUR
   HARVEY AS, 1984, TIME BUDGET RES ISSC
   Hochschild A., 1997, TIME BIND WORK BECOM
   HOCHSCHILD AR, 1975, AM SOCIOL REV, V40, P553, DOI 10.2307/2094195
   HUTCHISON P, 2007, PATHWAYS INCLUSION B
   HUTCHISON P, 1979, RECREATION INTEGRATI
   HUTCHISON P, 1992, LEISURE INTEGRATION
   ISOAHOLA SE, 1994, J LEISURE RES, V26, P227
   ISOAHOLA SE, 1990, J LEISURE RES, V22, P1
   Janke MC, 2008, J WOMEN AGING, V20, P83, DOI 10.1300/J074v20n01_07
   KANDO TM, 1982, NATL FORUM, V62, P3
   Kennedy D. W., 1991, SPECIAL RECREATION O
   Kleiber D, 2008, J LEISURE RES, V40, P343
   LEMON BW, 1972, J GERONTOL, V27, P511
   Linder S. B., 1970, HARRIED LEISURE CLAS
   Loether H. J., 1974, DESCRIPTIVE STAT SOC
   Long JS, 1997, REGRESSION MODELS CA
   LONGINO CF, 1982, J GERONTOL, V37, P713
   Lovell T. A., 1996, Activities, Adaptation & Aging, V21, P37, DOI 10.1300/J016v21n02_03
   MARKS SR, 1977, AM SOCIOL REV, V42, P921, DOI 10.2307/2094577
   MARKWELL N, 2000, MANAGING LEISURE, V5, P135
   MARTENSSON S, 1979, HUMAN GEOGRAPHY B, V47, P184
   Mattingly MJ, 2003, SOC FORCES, V81, P999, DOI 10.1353/sof.2003.0036
   MCPHERSON JM, 1992, AM SOCIOL REV, V57, P153, DOI 10.2307/2096202
   McPherson M, 2001, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V27, P415, DOI 10.1146/annurev.soc.27.1.415
   MEGAN J, 2006, LEISURE SCI, V28, P285
   Meyers LS, 2006, APPL MULTIVARIATE RE
   MICHELSO.W, 1971, AM J SOCIOL, V76, P1072, DOI 10.1086/225033
   Michelson William, 1985, SUN SUN DAILY OBLIGA
   MOEN P, 1995, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V36, P259, DOI 10.2307/2137342
   Moen P., 2003, ITS TIME COUPLES CAR, P17
   MOEN P, 2003, ITS TIME COUPLES CAR, P333
   Munch A, 1997, AM SOCIOL REV, V62, P509, DOI 10.2307/2657423
   Nimrod G, 2007, LEISURE SCI, V29, P91, DOI 10.1080/01490400600983446
   Nomaguchi KM, 2004, J MARRIAGE FAM, V66, P413, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2004.00029.x
   Payne LL, 2006, J LEISURE RES, V38, P20
   Peterson RA, 1996, AM SOCIOL REV, V61, P900, DOI 10.2307/2096460
   Putnam R, 2000, BOWLING ALONE COLLAP
   R Development Core Team, 2006, R LANG ENV STAT COMP
   Rapoport R., 1975, LEISURE FAMILY LIFE
   Ritzer G., 2000, MCDONALDIZATION SOC
   Ritzer G., 1999, ENCHANTING DISENCHAN
   Robinson J. P., 1985, TIME GOODS WELL BEIN, P33
   Robinson John P., 1994, B LABOR STAT, pxi
   ROTOLO T, 2000, SOCIAL FORCES, V0078
   Rotolo T, 2007, NONPROF VOLUNT SEC Q, V36, P487, DOI 10.1177/0899764006296848
   Rublee C. B., 1991, Loisir et Socit, V14, P133
   SAYER LC, 2004, ANN M AM SOC ASS SAN
   SEARLE MS, 2000, LEISURE SERVICES CAN
   SHAW SM, 1994, J LEISURE RES, V26, P8
   STAIKOV Z, 1973, LOISIR SOC-SOC LEIS, V5, P31
   STALKER G, 2006, LOISIR SOC-SOC LEIS, V29, P157
   Stebbins R. A., 1992, AMATEURS PROFESSIONA
   Strain LA, 2002, GERONTOLOGIST, V42, P217
   Sullivan O, 2007, EUR SOCIOL REV, V23, P123, DOI 10.1093/esr/jcl024
   TOBIN J, 1958, ECONOMETRICA, V26, P24, DOI 10.2307/1907382
   Tsai EH, 1999, LOISIR SOC-SOC LEIS, V22, P243
   Ursel J., 1991, PRIVATE LIVES PUBLIC
   VERBRUGGE LM, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P16, DOI 10.2307/2136300
   Warde A, 1999, SOCIOLOGY, V33, P105, DOI 10.1017/S0038038599000061
   Warde A, 2007, CULT SOCIOL, V1, P143, DOI 10.1177/1749975507078185
   WEISSINGER E, 1992, LEISURE SCI, V14, P317
   Winther N., 1989, Recreation Canada, V47, P20
   Wirth L, 1938, AM J SOCIOL, V44, P1, DOI 10.1086/217913
   WOODARD MD, 1988, J LEISURE RES, V20, P87
   Yu P, 1996, J LEISURE RES, V28, P251
   Zuzanek J, 1998, LOISIR SOC-SOC LEIS, V21, P513
NR 95
TC 2
BP 81
EP 102
PY 2011
VL 33
IS 2
DI 10.1080/01490400.2011.550219
GA 730VK
UT WOS:000288063000001
ER

PT J
AU Litwin, H
   Shiovitz-Ezra, S
AF Litwin, H
   Shiovitz-Ezra, S
TI The association between activity and wellbeing in later life: what
   really matters?
SO AGEING & SOCIETY
J9 AGEING SOC
LA English
DT Article
C1 Hebrew Univ Jerusalem, Paul Baerwald Sch Social Work & Social Welf, IL-91905 Jerusalem, Israel.
RP Litwin, H, Hebrew Univ Jerusalem, Paul Baerwald Sch Social Work & Social Welf, Mt Scopus, IL-91905 Jerusalem, Israel.
EM howie.litwin@huji.ac.il
DE activity; social relationship quality; wellbeing; later life; Israel;
   structural equation modelling; Amos 4
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; SOCIAL NETWORKS; SOCIOECONOMIC-STATUS; ELDERLY PEOPLE;
   HEALTH-STATUS; SATISFACTION; PATTERNS; SUPPORT; PSYCHOLOGY; COMMUNITY
AB This paper reports a study of the complex associations between older people's participation in activities and their wellbeing in later life using data from a natlonal sample Of 1,334 Jewish-Israell retirees. Confirmation, Factor analysis substantiated a division of the activities into solitary, formal and informal categories, as postulated by activity theory. The outcome measure, the latent construct wellbeing, was compiled from scores on the 12-item General Health Questionnaire (GHQ-1.2), a global measure of life satisfaction, and a measure of satisfaction with the use of time. The analysis also examined C Of soclo-econornic status, heal(h status and the quality of inter-personal relationships. 'Social relationship quality', also a latent construct, was a composite of measures of satifsaction with children, friends and neighbours and a self-rated loneliness scale. Path analysis using structural equation modelling was employed. The results showed that when the quality of social relationships was taken into account, the amount of activity, had no independent effect on the respondents' wellbeing. Moreover, it was social relationship quality, a facet of informal activity that has generally been neglected in activity research, that emerged as the most influential variable in the association between activity and wellbeing. Thus, the findings provide empirical backing for the assertion that the quality of social ties matters more than activity participation per se as predictors of a good old age.
CR ANTONUCCI TC, 1987, J GERONTOL, V42, P519
   Arbuckle J. L., 1999, AMOS 4 0 USERS GUIDE
   Bergstrom MJ, 2000, HEALTH COMMUN, V12, P377, DOI 10.1207/S15327027HC1204_4
   Blieszner R, 1996, J WOMEN AGING, V8, P5
   BOWLING A, 1990, SOC SCI MED, V31, P1003, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(90)90112-6
   BRODSKY J, 2003, ELDERLY ISRAEL STAT
   Byrne B.M., 2001, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   Chappell N. L., 1992, AGEING SOC, V12, P499, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X00005298
   Chen CN, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V54, P57, DOI 10.1023/A:1007260728792
   Cohen S., 1985, SOCIAL SUPPORT HLTH
   CORNONIHUNTLEY JC, 1985, MILBANK FUND Q, V63, P350, DOI 10.2307/3349884
   COWARD RT, 1987, J GERONTOL SOC WORK, V10, P113
   ELL K, 1984, SOC SERV REV, V58, P133
   Fung HH, 2001, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V52, P185
   HAVIGHURST RJ, 1964, GERONTOLOGIST, V4, P24
   Havighurst R.J., 1953, OLDER PEOPLE
   HELLER K, 1984, J SOC ISSUES, V40, P99
   House J, 1985, SOCIAL SUPPORT HLTH, P83
   HOUT DR, 1980, J GERONTOL, V35, P935
   Hoyle R. H., 1995, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, P1
   Kahn RL, 2002, J SOC ISSUES, V58, P627, DOI 10.1111/1540-4560.00281
   KENNEDY CA, 1983, INT SOC SCI REV, V58, P97
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V57, pP518
   KNAPP MRJ, 1977, GERONTOLOGIST, V17, P553
   Krause N., 1992, J GERONTOL, V47, P300
   KUTNER B, 1956, 5 HUNDRED 60 COMMUNI
   LEMON BW, 1972, J GERONTOL, V27, P511
   Leonard W M 2nd, 1981, Int J Aging Hum Dev, V14, P223, DOI 10.2190/VU7R-BJ90-LC2M-U696
   LEVIN RH, 1985, REACTIVE INTERMEDIAT, V2, P1
   Litwin H, 1998, SOC SCI MED, V46, P599, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(97)00207-4
   Litwin H, 2005, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V61, P313, DOI 10.2190/DUGV-AQPU-PT28-B8D7
   LITWIN H, 1996, SOCIAL NETWORKS OLDE
   Litwin H, 2004, RES AGING, V26, P202, DOI 10.1177/0164027503260631
   LONGINO CF, 1982, J GERONTOL, V37, P713
   MADDOX GL, 1963, SOC FORCES, V42, P195, DOI 10.2307/2575692
   MARSHALL VW, 1994, GERONTOLOGIST, V34, P768
   MCGHEE JL, 1985, J MARRIAGE FAM, V47, P85, DOI 10.2307/352071
   MCKENZIE B, 1987, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V25, P43, DOI 10.2190/K35G-MAWE-MNBR-AH48
   Mitchell J. Clyde, 1969, SOC NETWORKS URBAN, p[1, 21]
   MORRIS DC, 1991, J RELIG GERONTOLOGY, V8, P83, DOI 10.1300/J078V08N01_07
   Musil CM, 1998, RES NURS HEALTH, V21, P271
   Pinquart M, 2000, PSYCHOL AGING, V15, P187, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.15.2.187
   Pot AM, 1997, AGING MENT HEALTH, V1, P261
   RAYKOV T, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P499, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.6.4.499
   REGEV I, 1998, GERONTOLOGIA, V25, P69
   REICH JW, 1987, PSYCHOL AGING, V2, P116, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.2.2.116
   REITZES DC, 1995, RES AGING, V17, P260, DOI 10.1177/0164027595173002
   Rowe JW, 1997, GERONTOLOGIST, V37, P433
   Smith AE, 2004, AGEING SOC, V24, P793, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X04002569
   Thompson B., 2000, READING UNDERSTANDIN, P261
   Vinokur Amiram D, 2002, J Occup Health Psychol, V7, P68, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.7.1.68
   Zaranek RR, 2005, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V60, pS74
NR 52
TC 35
BP 225
EP 242
PY 2006
PD MAR
VL 26
DI 10.1017/S0144686X05004538
GA 023UL
UT WOS:000236151600004
ER

PT J
AU Kemp, E
   Borders, AL
   Ricks, JM
AF Kemp, Elyria
   Borders, Aberdeen Leila
   Ricks, Joe M.
TI Sales manager support: fostering emotional health in salespeople
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF MARKETING
J9 EUR J MARKETING
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kemp, Elyria] Univ New Orleans, Dept Mkt & Logist, New Orleans, LA 70148 USA.
   [Borders, Aberdeen Leila] Kennesaw State Univ, Dept Mkt, Kennesaw, GA USA.
   [Ricks, Joe M.] Xavier Univ, Dept Mkt, New Orleans, LA 70125 USA.
RP Kemp, E, Univ New Orleans, Dept Mkt & Logist, New Orleans, LA 70148 USA.
EM ekemp@uno.edu
DE Sales manager support; Emotional exhaustion; Customer-oriented selling;
   Motivation; Salespeople; Time management; Sales management; Sales
   agents; Selling
ID COMMON METHOD VARIANCE; TIME-MANAGEMENT; CUSTOMER-ORIENTATION;
   INTEGRATED MODEL; PERFORMANCE; BURNOUT; RUMINATION; BEHAVIORS;
   LEADERSHIP; MEDIATION
AB Purpose - The purpose of this paper is to examine the role of sales manager support in promoting the subjective well-being of salespeople as well as the function of the sales manager in cultivating positive, motivating and productive environments.
   Design/methodology/approach - An exploratory assessment of the relationship between sales manager support and emotional health in salespeople was conducted by interviewing sales professionals from diverse industries. The insight offered from these individuals, in conjunction with prior literature, provided the basis for the development of a conceptual model that elucidates the impact of sales manager support on the emotional well-being of salespeople and subsequently salesperson effectiveness. The model was tested using 154 salespeople. Structural equation modeling was used to analyze the data.
   Findings - Results indicate that sales manager support is negatively related to emotional exhaustion and rumination, but positively associated with fostering positive working environments and future expectations. Salesperson motivation is positively related to positive working environments and customer-oriented selling and negatively related to emotional exhaustion.
   Research limitations/implications - The study is cross-sectional in nature and no causal relationships could be established. Future studies might include field experiments that assess the effect of sales manager support on salesperson's well-being and behavior. Practical implications The study demonstrates the important role sales managers have in promoting the subjective well-being of salespeople.
   Originality/value - This research addresses how sales manager coaching specifically impacts elements of a salesperson's emotional health.
CR ANDERSON JC, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P411, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.3.411
   Avila R.A., 2007, J PERSONAL SELLING S, V27, P119, DOI DOI 10.2753/PSS0885-3134270201
   Babakus E, 1999, J ACAD MARKET SCI, V27, P58, DOI 10.1177/0092070399271005
   Bureau of Labor Statistics, 2010, HOUS DAT ANN AV
   Cadagan J., 2009, EUR J MARKETING, V43, P907
   CRAVENS DW, 1993, J MARKETING, V57, P47, DOI 10.2307/1252218
   Deeter-Schmelz DR, 2002, IND MARKET MANAG, V31, P617, DOI 10.1016/S0019-8501(02)00182-7
   DUNLAP BJ, 1988, J BUS RES, V17, P175, DOI 10.1016/0148-2963(88)90050-1
   EDWARDS JR, 1992, ACAD MANAGE REV, V17, P238, DOI 10.2307/258772
   ETZION D, 1986, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V17, P191, DOI 10.1177/0022002186017002004
   Ford N.M., 1976, J MARKETING RES, V13, P156
   FORNELL C, 1981, J MARKETING RES, V18, P39, DOI 10.2307/3151312
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.3.218
   Gabriel PE, 2007, MON LABOR REV, V130, P19
   Hair Jr J. F., 2006, MULTIVARIATE DATA AN
   Hughes C.D., 1983, STRATEGIC SALES MANA
   JAWORSKI BJ, 1991, J MARKETING RES, V28, P190, DOI 10.2307/3172807
   Johlke MC, 2000, J ACAD MARKET SCI, V28, P263, DOI 10.1177/0092070300282007
   JOHNSTON WJ, 1994, J MARKETING, V58, P68, DOI 10.2307/1251917
   Just N, 1997, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V106, P221, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.106.2.221
   KAHILL S, 1988, CAN PSYCHOL, V29, P284, DOI 10.1037/h0079772
   Kaminski P.F., 1992, J PERSONAL SELLING S, V3, P1
   LEE RT, 1993, J ORGAN BEHAV, V14, P3, DOI 10.1002/job.4030140103
   Lewin J. E., 2008, IND MARKET MANAG, V38, P798
   Lindell MK, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P114, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.1.114
   Locander W.B, 2005, INT J BANK MARKETING, V24, P24
   LYUBOMIRSKY S, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P176, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.1.176
   Macan TH, 1996, J PSYCHOL, V130, P229
   MacKinnon DP, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P83, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.1.83
   Malhotra NK, 2006, MANAGE SCI, V52, P1865, DOI 10.1287/mnsc.1060.0597
   MARTIN LL, 1996, ADV SOC COG, V9, P1
   MASLACH C, 1981, J OCCUP BEHAV, V2, P99, DOI 10.1002/job.4030020205
   Mehta R., 2001, EUR J MARKETING, V35, P27, DOI 10.1108/03090560110363337
   Moncrief W., 1995, EUR J MARKETING, V31, P786
   Nikolaos P., 2009, EUR J MARKETING, V43, P1008
   Nolen-Hoeksema S., 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P155
   Nolen-Hoeksema S, 2001, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V25, P37, DOI 10.1111/1471-6402.00005
   Nonis S. A., 2003, J PERSONAL SELLING S, V23, P139
   Nunnally J. C., 1994, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   OLIVER RL, 1974, J MARKETING RES, V11, P243, DOI 10.2307/3151139
   Panagopoulos N, 2009, EUR J MARKETING, V43, P1008, DOI 10.1108/03090560910961498
   Paparoidamis NG, 2009, EUR J MARKETING, V43, P1053, DOI 10.1108/03090560910961515
   Rich G., 1998, J PERS SELLING SALES, V18, P53
   RICHARDS JH, 1987, WORK STRESS, V1, P73, DOI 10.1080/02678378708258485
   SAXE R, 1982, J MARKETING RES, V19, P343, DOI 10.2307/3151568
   Schuler R. S., 1986, ED RES Q, V10, P14
   SCHULER RS, 1979, PERS J, V58, P851
   SHAHANI C, 1993, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V6, P231, DOI 10.1080/10615809308248382
   SINGH J, 1994, J MARKETING RES, V31, P558, DOI 10.2307/3151883
   Strutton D., 1993, J PERSONAL SELLING S, V8, P71
   Tanner Jr J. F., 1990, J PERSONAL SELLING S, V10, P17
   TYAGI PK, 1985, J MARKETING, V49, P76, DOI 10.2307/1251617
   Vroom V., 1964, WORK MOTIVATION
   Wade NG, 2008, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V55, P419, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.55.3.419
   WALKER OC, 1977, J MARKETING RES, V14, P156, DOI 10.2307/3150465
   Zhao XS, 2010, J CONSUM RES, V37, P197, DOI 10.1086/651257
NR 56
TC 0
BP 635
EP 654
PY 2013
VL 47
IS 3-4
DI 10.1108/03090561311297508
GA 128VQ
UT WOS:000317798200013
ER

PT J
AU Weiss, D
AF Weiss, David
TI The happiness of the storyteller (Cinderella story)
SO JNT-JOURNAL OF NARRATIVE THEORY
J9 J NARRATIVE THEORY
LA English
DT Article
C1 Hobart & William Smith Coll, Geneva, NY 14456 USA.
RP Weiss, D, Hobart & William Smith Coll, Geneva, NY 14456 USA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 407
EP 413
PY 2004
PD FAL
VL 34
IS 3
DI 10.1353/jnt.2005.0007
GA V43RX
UT WOS:000202953300006
ER

PT J
AU Hombrados-Mendieta, MI
   Gomez-Jacinto, L
   Dominguez-Fuentes, JM
   Garcia-Leiva, P
AF Isabel Hombrados-Mendieta, Maria
   Gomez-Jacinto, Luis
   Manuel Dominguez-Fuentes, Juan
   Garcia-Leiva, Patricia
TI SENSE OF COMMUNITY AND SATISFACTION WITH LIFE AMONG IMMIGRANTS AND THE
   NATIVE POPULATION
SO JOURNAL OF COMMUNITY PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Isabel Hombrados-Mendieta, Maria; Gomez-Jacinto, Luis; Manuel Dominguez-Fuentes, Juan; Garcia-Leiva, Patricia] Univ Malaga, E-29071 Malaga, Spain.
RP Hombrados-Mendieta, MI, Univ Malaga, Fac Psicol, Campus Teatinos, E-29071 Malaga, Spain.
EM mihombra-dos@uma.es
ID LATIN-AMERICAN IMMIGRANTS; QUALITY-OF-LIFE; SOCIAL SUPPORT;
   PSYCHOLOGICAL SENSE; STRUCTURAL MODEL; HEALTH-STATUS; ACCULTURATION;
   ADOLESCENTS; NETWORKS; STRESS
AB The aim of this study was to analyze the influence of the sense of community (SOC) on satisfaction with life (SWL) in native and immigrant populations in Spain. The main hypothesis was that SOC would moderate the negative effects associated with the immigrant adaptation process. It was further hypothesized that there would be no differences in SWL between immigrants with a high SOC and the native population. The study included 1,646 participants living in Malaga (Spain), comprising 946 natives and 700 immigrants. Data were collected using random route sampling and survey methodology. The results showed that people with higher SOC had significantly greater SWL. It was also found that SWL was greater in natives than in immigrants when the level of SOC was low or medium. However, when SOC was high there were no significant differences between the groups in SWL. The data support the hypothesis that SOC acts as a moderating variable that buffers the effect of the adaptation process experienced by immigrants.
CR Amit K, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V96, P515, DOI 10.1007/s11205-009-9490-1
   Amit K, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V98, P89, DOI 10.1007/s11205-009-9519-5
   [Anonymous], 2009, MIGRATION MIGRANT PO
   [Anonymous], 2012, INF OBS PERM INM
   Anson O, 1996, SOC SCI MED, V43, P1309, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(95)00401-7
   Atxotegui J., 2002, DEPRESION INMIGRANTE
   Baker DA, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V75, P395, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-5298-1
   Basabe N., 2004, INTEGRACION SOCIOCUL, V15
   Bathum ME, 2007, FAM COMMUNITY HEALTH, V30, P167
   Beirens K, 2011, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V42, P56, DOI 10.1177/0022022110361773
   Berry JW, 1997, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V46, P5, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.1997.tb01087.x
   Bishop B, 2006, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V34, P1, DOI 10.1002/jcop.20079
   Cantillon D, 2003, J CRIM JUST, V31, P321, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2352(03)00026-6
   Chavis D. M., 1983, DISS ABSTR INT B, V45, P1058
   Chavis DM, 1999, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V27, P635, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6629(199911)27:6<635::AID-JCOP1>3.0.CO;2-F
   CHAVIS DM, 1986, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V14, P24, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(198601)14:1<24::AID-JCOP2290140104>3.0.CO;2-P
   Cheng C, 1997, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V27, P800, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1997.tb00660.x
   COOPER H, 1992, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V13, P573, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(92)90198-X
   Cummins R. A., 1999, SOCIAL RES SOCIAL CH, V6, P31
   DAVIDSON WB, 1991, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V19, P246, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(199107)19:3<246::AID-JCOP2290190308>3.0.CO;2-L
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Downie Michelle, 2007, Cultur Divers Ethnic Minor Psychol, V13, P241, DOI 10.1037/1099-9809.13.3.241
   Farrell SJ, 2004, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V32, P9, DOI 10.1002/jcop.10082
   Finch Brian Karl, 2003, J Immigr Health, V5, P109, DOI 10.1023/A:1023987717921
   Fisher AT, 2002, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V30, P597, DOI 10.1002/jcop.10029
   Foroughi E, 2001, BEHAV CHANGE, V18, P156, DOI 10.1375/bech.18.3.156
   Foruria A. M., 2004, ANN M W PSYCH ASS PH
   Gimenez C., 2003, ASAMBLEA MADRID DEFE
   GOLDING JM, 1990, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V9, P268, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1990.9.2.268
   Hao LX, 2000, RES AGING, V22, P599, DOI 10.1177/0164027500226002
   Herrero J, 2011, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V39, P761, DOI 10.1002/jcop.20468
   Hill L., 1996, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V24, P431
   Hombrados-Mendiero I, 2009, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V37, P671, DOI 10.1002/jcop.20323
   Jaccard J., 1990, INTERACTION EFFECTS
   Jaccard J., 1996, LISREL APPROACHES IN
   Jasinskaja-Lahti I, 2007, EUR PSYCHOL, V12, P80, DOI 10.1027/1016-9040.12.2.80
   Jibeen T, 2010, INT J INTERCULT REL, V34, P452, DOI 10.1016/j.ijintrel.2010.04.010
   Kutek SM, 2011, AUST J RURAL HEALTH, V19, P20, DOI 10.1111/j.1440-1584.2010.01172.x
   Lam Amy Mong Chow, 2005, Int J Adolesc Med Health, V17, P157
   LESLIE LA, 1992, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V20, P243, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(199207)20:3<243::AID-JCOP2290200307>3.0.CO;2-A
   Lester L. H., 2005, NILS WORKING PAPER, V154, P2
   Lorion RP, 1996, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V24, P311, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6629(199610)24:4<311::AID-JCOP1>3.0.CO;2-X
   Mak WWS, 2009, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V44, P80, DOI 10.1007/s10464-009-9242-z
   Malaga Council, 2012, POBL EXTR
   Malone M. E., 2006, WORK FAMILY, V9, P11
   Martinez M., 2001, PSICOTHEMA, V13, P605
   Massey DS, 2006, SOC SCI QUART, V87, P954, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-6237.2006.00410.x
   McMichael C, 2004, HUM ORGAN, V63, P88
   MCMILLAN DW, 1986, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V14, P6, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(198601)14:1<6::AID-JCOP2290140103>3.0.CO;2-I
   Mui A. C., 2001, J HUMAN BEHAV SOCIAL, V3, P281, DOI DOI 10.1300/J137V03N03_17
   Neto F, 2001, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V30, P53, DOI 10.1023/A:1005272805052
   Olstad R, 2001, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V36, P582, DOI 10.1007/s127-001-8197-0
   Ortiz V., 1986, RES QUALITY LIFE, P171
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Peterson NA, 2008, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V36, P61, DOI 10.1002/jcop.20217
   Safi M, 2010, EUR SOCIOL REV, V26, P159, DOI 10.1093/esr/jcp013
   Sarason S. B., 1974, PSYCHOL SENSE COMMUN
   Shen BJ, 2001, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V29, P387, DOI 10.1023/A:1010338413293
   Silveira E, 2002, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V37, P13, DOI 10.1007/s127-002-8209-5
   Sonn C., 2002, PSYCHOL SENSE COMMUN, P87
   Tartakovsky E, 2007, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V42, P485, DOI 10.1007/s00127-007-0184-1
   VEGA WA, 1991, HUM ORGAN, V50, P154
   Verkuyten M., 1994, INT J ADOLESCENCE YO, V5, P19
   Vieno A, 2009, J COMMUN HEALTH, V34, P181, DOI 10.1007/s10900-008-9144-2
   Zarza MJ, 2007, AN PSICOL, V23, P72
NR 65
TC 0
BP 601
EP 614
PY 2013
PD JUL
VL 41
IS 5
DI 10.1002/jcop.21559
GA 161EU
UT WOS:000320175800006
ER

PT J
AU Karimian, J
   Shekarchizadeh Isfahani, P
AF Karimian, J.
   Shekarchizadeh Isfahani, P.
TI The influence of physical activities on happiness of female studants of
   medical sciences of Isfahan university
SO EUROPEAN PSYCHIATRY
J9 EUR PSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 Med Sci Isfahan Univ, Sch Management Med Informat, Esfahan, Iran.
DE self-esteem; satisfaction; efficiency; positive mood; health; happiness;
   athlete; non-athlete
NR 0
TC 0
BP S209
EP S209
PY 2007
PD MAR
VL 22
DI 10.1016/j.eurpsy.2007.01.695
GA 153YC
UT WOS:000245473000727
ER

PT J
AU Bronsteen, J
   Buccafusco, C
   Masur, JS
AF Bronsteen, John
   Buccafusco, Christopher
   Masur, Jonathan S.
TI Welfare as Happiness
SO GEORGETOWN LAW JOURNAL
J9 GEORGETOWN LAW J
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Bronsteen, John] Loyola Univ, Chicago Sch Law, Chicago, IL 60637 USA.
   [Buccafusco, Christopher] Chicago Kent Coll Law, Chicago, IL USA.
   [Masur, Jonathan S.] Univ Chicago, Sch Law, Chicago, IL 60637 USA.
RP Bronsteen, J, Loyola Univ, Chicago Sch Law, Chicago, IL 60637 USA.
ID COST-BENEFIT-ANALYSIS; EXPERIENCED UTILITY; LIFE SATISFACTION;
   CONTINGENT VALUATION; STATISTICAL LIFE; SET-POINT; ADAPTATION;
   DISABILITY; ECONOMICS; CHOICE
CR ADLER, 1999, YALE LAW J, V109, P191
   Adler M, 2008, J LEGAL STUD, V37, pS253
   ADLER MD, 2008, J LEGAL STUD, V37, pS257
   Adler MD, 1999, YALE LAW J, V109, P165, DOI 10.2307/797489
   ADLER MD, 2006, NEW FDN COST BENEFIT, P52
   Ayton P, 2007, THINK REASONING, V13, P62, DOI 10.1080/13546780600872726
   AYTON P, 2007, THINK REASONING, V13, P75
   AYTON P, 2007, THINK REASONING, V13, P68
   Bagenstos SR, 2007, VANDERBILT LAW REV, V60, P745
   BECKER GS, 1993, J POLIT ECON, V101, P385, DOI 10.1086/261880
   BECKER GS, 1993, J POLIT ECON, V101, P386
   Bentham J., 1996, INTRO PRINCIPLES MOR, P12
   BERKOVSLD YS, 2010, WELFARE ILLUSI UNPUB, P5
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   BLANCHFLOWER DG, 2004, J PUB EC, V88, P1378
   Blumenthal JA, 2005, INDIANA LAW J, V80, P155
   Bronsteen J, 2009, U CHICAGO LAW REV, V76, P1037
   BRONSTEEN J, 2008, COLUMBIA LAW REV, V109, P1516
   BROOME J, 1991, WEIGHING GOODS, P192
   CALABRES.G, 1972, HARVARD LAW REV, V85, P1089, DOI 10.2307/1340059
   Calabresi Guido, 1972, HARVARD LAW REV, V85, P1111
   CLARK AE, 2008, ECON J, V118, pF228
   Clark AE, 2008, ECON J, V118, pF222, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2008.02150.x
   COASE RH, 1959, J LAW ECON, V2, P1, DOI 10.1086/466549
   COASE RH, 1959, LAW EC, V2, P28
   COLANDER D, 2007, J ECON PERSPECT, V21, P216
   Colander D, 2007, J ECON PERSPECT, V21, P215, DOI 10.1257/jep.21.2.215
   COWEN T, 1993, ECON PHILOS, V9, P253
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1991, FLOW PSYCHOL OPTIMAL, P96
   DAMASIO AR, 1999, FEELING WHAT HAPPENS, P53
   DAVIS W, 1981, AM PHILOS QUART, V18, P111
   DIAMOND PA, 1994, J ECON PERSPECT, V8, P45
   Diener E, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V36, P275, DOI 10.1007/BF01078817
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   Diener E., 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W, P3
   DIENER E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P40
   Diener Ed, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V36, P279
   DIENER ED, 2008, HAPPINESS, P27
   DINAN TG, 1994, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V164, P365, DOI 10.1192/bjp.164.3.365
   DITELLA R, 2006, J EC PERSP, V20, P29
   Di Tella R, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P25
   DOLAN P, 2010, LAW HAPPINESS, P5
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P44
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   EDGEWORTH F.Y., 1881, MATH PSYCHICS ESSAY, P98
   Eid M, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V65, P245, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000003801.89195.bc
   EID M, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V65, P262
   Feldman F, 1997, UTILITARIANISM HEDON, P154
   FISCHHOFF B, 1975, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V1, P288, DOI 10.1037//0096-1523.1.3.288
   Flanagan Owen, 2007, REALLY HARD PROBLEM
   FRANK R, 2001, U CHICAGO LAW REV, V68, P373
   Frank RH, 2001, U CHICAGO LAW REV, V68, P323, DOI 10.2307/1600376
   Frank RH, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1832, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00261
   Frank Robert H., 1997, ECON J, V107, P1834
   Frederick S, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P351, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161311
   GALLOIS A, 2009, STANFORD ENCY PHILOS
   GRIFFIN J, 1986, WELL BEING ITS MEANI, pCH3
   Hahn RW, 2004, U CHICAGO LAW REV, V71, P1021
   HAHN RW, 1991, YALE J REG, V8, P233
   HAHN RW, 2004, U CHICAGO LAW REV, V71, P1041
   HAHN RW, 1991, YALE J REG, V8, P241
   Haidt J, 2008, J LEGAL STUD, V37, pS133
   HAIDT J, 2008, J LEGAL STUD, V37, pS149
   HANEMANN WM, 1994, J ECON PERSPECT, V8, P19
   HANEMANN WM, 1994, J EC PERSP, V8, P22
   Harsanyi JC, 1955, J POLIT ECON, V63, P309, DOI 10.1086/257678
   Harsanyi John C., 1955, J POLIT ECON, V63, P315
   Hausman D.M., 1996, EC ANAL MORAL PHILOS
   Haybron Daniel, 2008, PURSUIT UNHAPPINESS, P34
   HEKTNER JM, 2007, EXPERIENCE SAMPLING, P1
   Heller D, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P574, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.130.4.574
   Hicks JR, 1939, ECON J, V49, P696, DOI 10.2307/2225023
   Hsee CK, 2008, J LEGAL STUD, V37, pS115
   HSEE CK, 2008, PERSP PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P231
   Hsee CK, 2008, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P224, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6924.2008.00076.x
   Iyengar SS, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P995, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.6.995
   IYENGAR SS, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P1003
   JOHANSSON PER-OLOV, 1991, INTRO MODERN WELFARE, P40, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511582417.005
   Kahneman D, 2005, ENVIRON RESOUR ECON, V32, P161, DOI 10.1007/s10640-005-6032-4
   Kahneman D, 2004, SCIENCE, V306, P1776, DOI 10.1126/science.1103572
   KAHNEMAN D, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P227
   Kahneman D., 2000, CHOICES VALUES FRAME, P673
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P3
   KAHNEMAN D, 2005, ENVTL RESOURCE EC, V32, P175
   Kahneman D, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P221, DOI 10.1257/089533006776526076
   Kahneman D, 1997, Q J ECON, V112, P375, DOI 10.1162/003355397555235
   Kelman M, 2005, PHILOS PUBLIC AFF, V33, P391, DOI 10.1111/j.1088-4963.2005.00038.x
   Kniesner Thomas J., 2003, YALE J REGULATION, V20, P1
   Kniesner TJ, 2010, J RISK UNCERTAINTY, V40, P15, DOI 10.1007/s11166-009-9084-y
   KNIESNER TJ, 2003, YALE J REG, V20, P16
   KOLBER AJ, 2009, EXPERIENTIAL FUTURE, P8
   Korobkin R, 2003, NORTHWEST U LAW REV, V97, P1227
   KOROBKIN R, 2003, NORTHWEST U LAW REV, V97, P1231
   Leiter Brian, 2007, NATURALIZING JURISPR
   Lepper HS, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V44, P367, DOI 10.1023/A:1006872027638
   LEPPER HS, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V44, P372
   LOEWENSTEIN G, 2003, Q J ECON, V118, P1238
   Loewenstein G, 2003, Q J ECON, V118, P1209, DOI 10.1162/003355303322552784
   Lucas RE, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P527, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.527
   Lucas RE, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P945, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2005.01642.x
   Lucas RE, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P8, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2004.01501002.x
   Lucas RE, 2009, SOC INDIC RES SER, V37, P75, DOI 10.1007/978-90-481-2350-6_4
   LUCAS RE, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P946
   Lucas Richard E., 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P11
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   LYUBOMIRSKY S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P116
   LYUBOMIRSKY S, PSYCHOL B, V131, P803
   Malani A, 2008, HARVARD LAW REV, V121, P1273
   Masur JS, 2007, IOWA LAW REV, V92, P1293
   MASUR JS, 2010, U CHI L REV IN PRESS
   MASUR JS, 2007, IOWA LAW REV, V92, P1333
   MCADAMS RH, 1995, HARVARD LAW REV, V108, P1043
   MCADAMS RH, 1995, HARVARD LAW REV, V108, P1003, DOI 10.2307/1341869
   MCDAVID JAMES C., 2006, PROGRAM EVALUATION P, P265
   MILL JS, 1906, UTILITARIANISM, pCH2
   Mitchell R. C., 1989, USING SURVEYS VALUE, P2
   Moore Michael, 1989, ISRAEL L REV, V23, P280
   MOORE MS, 1989, ISR L REV, V23, P331
   MOSS SA, 2010, NEW EC IMPR IN PRESS
   NARDEAU R, 2003, WEALTH NATURE, P115
   Nozick Robert, 1974, ANARCHY STATE UTOPIA, P42
   NUSSBAUM MC, 2008, J LEGAL STUD, V37, pS99
   Oswald AJ, 2008, J LEGAL STUD, V37, pS217
   OSWALD AJ, 2008, J PUB EC, V92, P1064
   Oswald AJ, 2008, J PUBLIC ECON, V92, P1061
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Pavot W, 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL, P124
   Posner EA, 2008, COLUMBIA LAW REV, V108, P1758
   POSNER EA, 2008, COLUMBIA LAW REV, V108, P1785
   Posner EA, 2008, J LEGAL STUD, V37, pS1
   POSNER EA, 2008, J LEGAL STUD, V37, pS2
   Posner Richard A., 1980, HOFSTRA L REV, V8, P487
   Posner Richard A., 1980, HOFSTRA L REV, V8, P491
   RAWLS J, 1971, THEORY JUSTICE, P140
   REVKIN AC, 2005, NY TIMES        1004, pF1
   Samuelson W., 1988, J RISK UNCERTAINTY, V1, P7, DOI DOI 10.1007/BF00055564
   SANDVIK E, 1993, J PERS, V61, P317, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1993.tb00283.x
   SANDVIK E, 1993, J PERS, V61, P327
   Schkade D., 2009, MEASURING SUBJECTIVE, P9
   SCHULKIN J, 2004, BODILY SENSIBILITY I, P14
   SELIGMAN MEP, 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS, P8
   Sen A., 1993, QUALITY LIFE, P30
   Sen Amartya, 1999, COMMODITIES CAPABILI
   Singer P., 1993, PAACRICAL ETHICS, P14
   Solum Lawrence B., 2006, AM J JURISPRUD, V51, P65
   Solum LB, 2003, METAPHILOSOPHY, V34, P178, DOI 10.1111/1467-9973.00268
   Stevenson B, 2006, Q J ECON, V121, P267
   STIGLER GJ, 1977, AM ECON REV, V67, P76
   SUMNER L.W., 1996, WELFARE HAPPINESS ET, P10
   Sunstein CR, 2008, J LEGAL STUD, V37, pS157
   SUNSTEIN CR, 2002, COST BENEFIT STATE F, P6
   THALER R, 1980, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V1, P39, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(80)90051-7
   Thaler Richard, 1980, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V1, P43
   Thompson Michael, 1995, VIRTUES REASONS, P247
   TVERSKY A, 1986, J BUS, V59, pS251, DOI 10.1086/296365
   TVERSKY A, 1974, SCIENCE, V185, P1124, DOI 10.1126/science.185.4157.1124
   Tversky Amos, 1974, SCIENCE, V185, P1127
   Ubel PA, 2005, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V24, pS57, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.24.4.S57
   Ubel PA, 2005, J EXP PSYCHOL-APPL, V11, P111, DOI 10.1037/1076-898X.11.2.111
   UNGER PK, 1990, IDENTITY CONSCIOUSNE, P295
   van Praag BMS, 2005, ECON J, V115, P224, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00967.x
   VANPRAAG BMS, 2005, ECON J, V115, P230
   VISCUSI WK, 1992, FATAL TRADEOFFS PUBL, P34
   VISCUSI WK, 2003, J RISK UNCERTAINTY, V27, P36
   Viscusi WK, 2003, J RISK UNCERTAINTY, V27, P5, DOI 10.1023/A:1025598106257
   WEINSTEIN MC, 1980, CLIN DECISION ANAL, P217
   WEINSTEIN ND, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P806, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.39.5.806
   Weinstein N. D., 1982, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V2, P87, DOI 10.1016/S0272-4944(82)80041-8
   WEISBACH DA, 2008, J LEGAL STUD, V37, pS320
   Weisbach DA, 2008, J LEGAL STUD, V37, pS293
   Wilson TD, 2005, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P131, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2005.00355.x
   1993, FED REG         0930, V58, P51735
NR 172
TC 16
BP 1583
EP 1641
PY 2010
PD AUG
VL 98
IS 6
GA 639XQ
UT WOS:000281010800002
ER

PT J
AU Zhu, Y
   De Silva, LC
   Ko, CC
AF Zhu, Y
   De Silva, LC
   Ko, CC
TI Using moment invariants and HMM in facial expression recognition
SO PATTERN RECOGNITION LETTERS
J9 PATTERN RECOGN LETT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Natl Univ Singapore, Dept Elect Engn, Singapore 119260, Singapore.
RP De Silva, LC, Natl Univ Singapore, Dept Elect Engn, 10 Kent Ridge Crescent, Singapore 119260, Singapore.
DE moment invariant; HMM; pattern recognition; facial expression;
   recognition
AB Moment invariants are invariant under shifting, scaling and rotation. They are widely used in pattern recognition because of their discrimination power and robustness. HMM method is a natural and highly reliable way of recognition. In this paper, we have proposed a method of using moment invariants as features and HMM as recognition method in facial expression recognition. Sequences of four universal expressions, i.e. anger, disgust, happiness and surprise, are recognized. We were able to attain an accuracy as high as 96.77%. (C) 2002 Elsevier Science B.V, All rights reserved.
CR ABUMOSTAFA YS, 1984, IEEE T PATTERN ANAL, V6, P698
   DESILVA LC, 1995, IEICE T INF SYST, VE78D, P1195
   HU M, 1962, IRE T INFORM THEOR, V8, P179
   Linde Y., 1980, IEEE T COMMUNICATION, V28
   MASE K, 1991, IEICE TRANS COMMUN, V74, P3474
   OTSUKA T, 1996, IEEE INT WORKSH ROB, P323
   Rabiner L., 1993, FUNDAMENTALS SPEECH
   RABINER LR, 1989, P IEEE, V77, P257, DOI 10.1109/5.18626
   SAKAGUCHI T, ACCV 95, P423
   YACOOB Y, P IEEE COMP SOC C CO, P70
NR 10
TC 45
BP 83
EP 91
PY 2002
PD JAN
VL 23
IS 1-3
DI 10.1016/S0167-8655(01)00108-8
GA 496LZ
UT WOS:000172398200008
ER

PT J
AU Matear, DW
   Locker, D
   Stephens, M
   Lawrence, HP
AF Matear, David W.
   Locker, D.
   Stephens, M.
   Lawrence, H. P.
TI Associations between xerostomia and health status indicators in the
   elderly
SO JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL SOCIETY FOR THE PROMOTION OF HEALTH
J9 J R SOC PROMO HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Toronto, Fac Dent, Community Dent Hlth Serv Res Unit, Toronto, ON M5G 1G6, Canada.
RP Matear, DW, Univ Toronto, Fac Dent, Community Dent Hlth Serv Res Unit, 124 Edward St, Toronto, ON M5G 1G6, Canada.
EM david.matear@utoronto.ca
DE elderly population; xerostomia
ID SALIVARY-GLAND DYSFUNCTION; DRY MOUTH; DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS; POPULATION;
   PREVALENCE; MEDICATION; PILOCARPINE; INVENTORY; PEOPLE; IMPACT
AB Aims: This study investigated the associations between xerostomia (dry mouth) (low, moderate and high) with other categorical variables (e.g. demographic and health status indicators). This paper aims to report on the severity of xerostomia in the elderly population and investigate the relationship with other aspects of perceived health.
   Method: Data were obtained from a cross-sectional survey of 225 elderly people from a large multilevel geriatric care Centre. The centre consists of three levels of care: an apartment building in which residents live more or less independently, a home for the aged, and a chronic care hospital. Participants in the study were recruited when they attended the dental care facility. Data were collected by means of a personal interview conducted either at the dental care facility or the participant's residence.
   Results: The mean age was 83 years. Most were females (72%) and almost all (99%) reported one or more chronic medical conditions; 88% had physical disabilities. Xerostomia was recorded on a seven-point scale. Scores were categorised as low, medium or high and the proportions were 49.3%, 30.3% and 20.4% respectively Bivariate analysis showed no association between dry mouth and sex, age, general health change or life satisfaction. However, when the high xerostomia group was separated out and odds ratios calculated they were 2.3 to 4.9 times more likely to experience a negative impact on health than the low group. Xerostomia did not have a significant impact on chewing capacity, morale or stress, although it contributed to the variability of the oral health-related quality of life measures. It was the only variable with a significant effect (OR 2.55) for the Oral Health Impact Profile-14 and displayed a higher odds ratio (2.76) for the Geriatric Oral Health Assessment Index. Self-reported xerostomia in the elderly population can be categorised into a severity scale. Those suffering most from xerostomia are more likely to experience a negative impact on general health.
   Conclusion: The key finding in this study is that xerostomia has a significant and negative impact on the quality of life of elderly individuals, though oral function may be less affected.
CR Anttila SS, 1998, PSYCHOSOM MED, V60, P215
   Atchison K A, 1990, J Dent Educ, V54, P680
   Bergdahl M, 1997, J ORAL PATHOL MED, V26, P448, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0714.1997.tb00013.x
   Bergdahl M, 2000, COMMUNITY DENT ORAL, V28, P59, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0528.2000.280108.x
   FOX PC, 1986, ORAL SURG ORAL MED O, V61, P243, DOI 10.1016/0030-4220(86)90369-5
   FOX PC, 1985, J AM DENT ASSOC, V110, P519
   FOX PC, 1987, J AM DENT ASSOC, V115, P581
   GREENSPAN D, 1987, CANCER, V59, P1123, DOI 10.1002/1097-0142(19870315)59:6<1123::AID-CNCR2820590614>3.0.CO;2-X
   LEAKE JL, 1990, J PUBLIC HEALTH DENT, V50, P262, DOI 10.1111/j.1752-7325.1990.tb02133.x
   LEE GR, 1982, J MARRIAGE FAM, V44, P217, DOI 10.2307/351275
   LEVENSTEIN S, 1993, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V37, P19, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(93)90120-5
   Locker D, 1995, Gerodontology, V12, P18, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-2358.1995.tb00125.x
   Locker D, 2001, COMMUNITY DENT ORAL, V29, P373, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0528.2001.290507.x
   LOESCHE WJ, 1995, ORAL SURG ORAL MED O, V80, P43, DOI 10.1016/S1079-2104(95)80015-8
   NARHI TO, 1994, J DENT RES, V73, P20, DOI 10.1177/00220345940730010301
   NARHI TO, 1992, J DENT RES, V71, P1875, DOI 10.1177/00220345920710120401
   NAVAZESH M, 1993, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V694, P72, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1993.tb18343.x
   Nederfors T, 1997, COMMUNITY DENT ORAL, V25, P211, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0528.1997.tb00928.x
   NEVERLIEN PO, 1994, COMMUNITY DENT ORAL, V22, P263, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0528.1994.tb01813.x
   ORADY NP, 1990, STOMA LISB, V2, P58
   ORADY NP, 1990, STOMA LISB, V2, P55
   OSTERBERG T, 1992, SCAND J DENT RES, V100, P340
   Russell SL, 1998, J AM DENT ASSOC, V129, P733
   SCHUBERT MM, 1987, J DENT RES, V66, P680
   Slade GD, 1997, COMMUNITY DENT ORAL, V25, P284, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0528.1997.tb00941.x
   SPIELMAN AI, 1990, J DENT RES, V69, P838, DOI 10.1177/00220345900690030101
   SREEBNY LM, 1988, SALIVARY SYSTEM, P179
   SREEBNY LM, 1988, ORAL SURG ORAL MED O, V66, P451, DOI 10.1016/0030-4220(88)90268-X
   SREEBNY LM, 1987, ARCH INTERN MED, V147, P1333, DOI 10.1001/archinte.147.7.1333
   Steele JG, 1997, COMMUNITY DENT ORAL, V25, P143, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0528.1997.tb00912.x
   Thomas E, 1998, BRIT J RHEUMATOL, V37, P1069
   Thomson WM, 1999, COMMUNITY DENT HLTH, V16, P12
   Thomson WM, 2000, J PUBLIC HEALTH DENT, V60, P12, DOI 10.1111/j.1752-7325.2000.tb03286.x
   THOMSON WM, 1993, NEW ZEAL MED J, V106, P219
   Thomson WM, 2000, ORAL SURG ORAL MED O, V89, P46, DOI 10.1016/S1079-2104(00)80013-X
   Thomson W M, 1999, Spec Care Dentist, V19, P20, DOI 10.1111/j.1754-4505.1999.tb01363.x
NR 36
TC 14
BP 79
EP 85
PY 2006
PD MAR
VL 126
IS 2
DI 10.1177/1466424006063183
GA 041TB
UT WOS:000237477700014
ER

PT J
AU Glass, JC
   Jolly, GR
AF Glass, JC
   Jolly, GR
TI Satisfaction in later life among women 60 or over
SO EDUCATIONAL GERONTOLOGY
J9 EDUC GERONTOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 BARTON COLL,DEPT BUSINESS,WILSON,NC.
RP Glass, JC, N CAROLINA STATE UNIV,DEPT ADULT & COMMUNITY COLL EDUC,310 POE HALL,BOX 7801,RALEIGH,NC 27695, USA.
ID LEISURE PARTICIPATION; OLDER WOMEN; REMINISCENCE; RETIREES
AB The purpose of this study was to determine the factors in the course of women's lives that contribute to later life satisfaction. This goal was in contrast to the goal of much of the past research on life satisfaction, which has looked at whether older people were presently experiencing life satisfaction and the factors that contributed to that present life satisfaction or dissatisfaction. A qualitative, in-depth interview technique was the research design of this study. Nine women, 5 White and 3 African American, participated. Their ages ranged from 66 to 87. The findings indicated that for these women the following factors over the life span contributed to their life satisfaction in later life: education religiosity, positive attitude, volunteerism, and family (including childhood, father grandmother, and siblings/children). Although no reference to grandmothers contributing to later life satisfaction was found in the literature review, there was some evidence in this study that suggested that a grandmother living in the home during a woman's childhood may contribute to later life satisfaction. Unlike in earlier research, good health and income were not mentioned as important factors relating to life satisfaction by the women of this study. In addition, work life and leisure were not seen as important life span factors contributing to late life satisfaction.
CR BEARON LB, 1989, GERONTOLOGIST, V29, P772
   BERGQUIST WH, 1993, OUR FIFTIES
   CONNIDIS IA, 1993, GERONTOLOGIST, V33, P630
   CONTE VA, 1982, MEAS EVAL GUID, V15, P194
   CUTLER N E, 1981, International Journal of Aging and Human Development, V14, P127, DOI 10.2190/YMXJ-HQA3-R32K-EU3U
   CUTLER NE, 1992, AGING MONEY LIFE SAT
   DEGENOVA MK, 1992, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V34, P135, DOI 10.2190/KTFT-59PA-C5K1-WTLJ
   DEGENOVA MK, 1993, EDUC GERONTOL, V19, P191, DOI 10.1080/0360127930190301
   ENGLUND CL, 1983, FAM RELAT, V32, P21, DOI 10.2307/583975
   GEE EM, 1990, SOCIOL ANAL, V51, P387, DOI 10.2307/3711079
   GUY RF, 1982, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V15, P225, DOI 10.2190/3C3M-CBVK-KTVH-BDNG
   HATCH LR, 1990, RES AGING, V12, P311, DOI 10.1177/0164027590123003
   HOLLAND W, 1988, ANN M SE PSYCH ASS N
   HULL KV, 1990, THESIS MIDWESTERN ST
   LEBLANC D, 1987, EDUC GERONTOL, V13, P387, DOI 10.1080/0360127870130502
   MARKIDES KS, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P621
   MCGHEE JL, 1985, J MARRIAGE FAM, V47, P85, DOI 10.2307/352071
   MCLAUGHLIN F, 1983, ANN SCI M GER SOC SA
   MERRIAM SB, 1993, EDUC GERONTOL, V19, P441, DOI 10.1080/0360127930190507
   MORRIS DC, 1988, ANN M NAT FOR RES AG
   MORSE SA, 1989, GEOL SOC AM MEM
   MUSSEN P, 1982, J GERONTOL, V37, P316
   MYERS JE, 1992, COUNSELING WOMEN OVE, P211
   RAGHEB MG, 1982, J LEISURE RES, V14, P295
   REMPEL J, 1985, J MARRIAGE FAM, V47, P343, DOI 10.2307/352134
   RIDDICK CC, 1985, RES AGING, V7, P383, DOI 10.1177/0164027585007003004
   RIDDICK CC, 1984, J LEISURE RES, V16, P136
   ROMSA G, 1985, J LEISURE RES, V17, P29
   RUSSELL RV, 1985, ANN SCI M GER SOC NE
   SELEEN DR, 1982, GERONTOLOGIST, V22, P95
   SHERMAN E, 1987, GERONTOLOGIST, V27, P569
   SNEEGAS JJ, 1986, J LEISURE RES, V18, P248
   WARD RA, 1983, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V16, P209, DOI 10.2190/3K1T-H4PM-LGDP-3EUQ
   WHITBOURNE SK, 1994, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V38, P292
   WOLF MA, 1984, NAT AD ED C LOUISV K
   WOLF MA, 1990, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V31, P197, DOI 10.2190/QFV9-Y69F-1AH0-YRMW
   WRIGHT GO, 1986, NAT ASS SOC WORK NAT
NR 37
TC 4
BP 297
EP 314
PY 1997
PD JUN
VL 23
IS 4
DI 10.1080/0360127970230401
GA XB607
UT WOS:A1997XB60700001
ER

PT J
AU Perrone, KM
   AEgisdottir, S
   Webb, LK
   Blalock, RH
AF Perrone, Kristin M.
   Aegisdottir, Stefania
   Webb, L. Kay
   Blalock, Rachel H.
TI Work-family interface - Commitment, conflict, coping, and satisfaction
SO JOURNAL OF CAREER DEVELOPMENT
J9 J CAREER DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Ball State Univ, Dept Counseling Psychol, Muncie, IN 47306 USA.
RP Perrone, KM, Ball State Univ, Dept Counseling Psychol, Muncie, IN 47306 USA.
EM kperrone@bsu.edu
DE work-family interface; commitment to work and family roles; role
   conflict; role satisfaction
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; JOB; WOMEN; CAREER; POLICIES; VALUES; MODELS; TIME
AB The objective of this study is to achieve a better understanding of the interrelationships between work and family commitment, work-family conflict, coping, and satisfaction with work and family roles. Super's life-span, life-space theory provides a framework for the study. Participants (N = 154) are married, employed, college graduates who completed questionnaires regarding their work and family roles. A path model of work-family interface is proposed and tested against an alternative model. Results indicate that the proposed path model adequately fits the data, and this model is deemed better than the alternative model. Implications of the findings are discussed, and directions for future research are provided.
CR Ahmad A, 1996, J SOC PSYCHOL, V136, P663
   Allen T D, 2000, J Occup Health Psychol, V5, P278, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.5.2.278
   BARNETT RC, 1994, J MARRIAGE FAM, V56, P647, DOI 10.2307/352875
   Barnett RC, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P781, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.10.781
   Bedian A. G., 1988, J MANAGE, V14, P475
   BENTLER PM, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P238, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.107.2.238
   Bentler P. M., 1995, EQS STRUCTURAL EQUAT
   Beutell NJ, 1999, PSYCHOL REP, V85, P893, DOI 10.2466/PR0.85.7.893-903
   Chiu RK, 1998, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V26, P409
   FRIEDMAN HS, 1991, HOSTILITY COPING HLT
   GADDY CD, 1985, MEASUREMENT EVALUATI, V13, P120
   Grant-Vallone EJ, 2001, WORK STRESS, V15, P214, DOI 10.1080/02678370110066544
   GUTEK BA, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P560, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.76.4.560
   Harenstam A, 2001, INT J SOC WELF, V10, P202, DOI 10.1111/1468-2397.00173
   HEPPNER PP, 1995, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V42, P279, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.42.3.279
   Adams GA, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P411, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.81.4.411
   Kossek EE, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P139
   LENNON MC, 1992, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V33, P316, DOI 10.2307/2137311
   Loehlin JC, 1992, LATENT VARIABLE MODE
   MARGALIT M, 1989, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V17, P91, DOI 10.1007/BF00910772
   NEVILL DD, 1986, SALIENCE INVENTORY M
   Neville HA, 1997, J COUNS DEV, V75, P303
   Niles SG, 1996, CAREER DEV Q, V45, P65
   Norrell JE, 1996, J FAM ISSUES, V17, P204, DOI 10.1177/019251396017002004
   ONEIL R, 1994, J MARRIAGE FAM, V56, P101, DOI 10.2307/352705
   PENDLETON BF, 1980, J MARRIAGE FAM, V42, P269, DOI 10.2307/351224
   Perrewe PL, 2001, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P29, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00108
   PERRONE KM, 1999, CAREER PLANNING ADUL, V15, P49
   Perrone KM, 2001, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V48, P3, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.48.1.3
   Sharf R. S., 2002, APPL CAREER DEV THEO
   SHOUKSMITH G, 1990, PSYCHOL REP, V67, P355, DOI 10.2466/PR0.67.6.355-364
   Stevens J. P., 1996, APPL MULTIVARIATE ST
   Super D., 1990, CAREER CHOICE DEV, P167
   Super D. E., 1986, SALIENCE INVENTORY
   SUPER DE, 1982, COUNS PSYCHOL, V10, P95, DOI 10.1177/0011000082104018
   *US BUR CENS, 2002, US CENS BUR MARR COU
   Voydanoff P, 2002, J FAM ISSUES, V23, P138, DOI 10.1177/0192513X02023001007
NR 37
TC 3
BP 286
EP 300
PY 2006
PD MAR
VL 32
IS 3
DI 10.1177/0894845305283002
GA 085LD
UT WOS:000240604700006
ER

PT J
AU Elliot, AJ
   Sheldon, KM
AF Elliot, AJ
   Sheldon, KM
TI Avoidance achievement motivation: A personal goals analysis
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
RP Elliot, AJ, UNIV ROCHESTER,DEPT PSYCHOL,MELIORA HALL,ROCHESTER,NY 14627, USA.
ID SELF-DISCREPANCIES; STRIVINGS; FAILURE; FEAR; SATISFACTION; PERFORMANCE;
   VALIDATION; ADJUSTMENT; CONGRUENCE; SUCCESS
AB The present research investigated one antecedent and various consequences of pursuing avoidance personal achievement goals over the course of a semester. The authors assessed participants' achievement-relevant goals using the newly devised Achievement Goals Questionnaire. The motive to avoid failure, assessed with self-report and projective measures, was established as an antecedent of avoidance goal pursuit. Avoidance regulation was shown to have deleterious consequences for a host of achievement-relevant and general well-being outcomes at the end of the semester, including longitudinal change in subjective well-being. Perceived competence was validated as a mediator of the direct relationships observed. The results highlight the need to attend to avoidance, as well as approach, forms of self-regulation and the need to consider both motive disposition and goal constructs in accounting for competence-relevant behavior.
CR ALKER HA, 1969, J PERS, V37, P207, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1969.tb01741.x
   ALPERT R, 1960, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V61, P207, DOI 10.1037/h0045464
   AMES C, 1992, MOTIVATION IN SPORT AND EXERCISE, P161
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   ATKINSON JW, 1957, PSYCHOL REV, V64, P359, DOI 10.1037/h0043445
   BANDURA A, 1991, NEBR SYM MOTIV, V38, P69
   BANDURA A, 1986, SOCIAL F THOUGHT ACT
   BANDURA A, 1982, AM PSYCHOL, V37, P122, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.37.2.122
   Birney R. C., 1969, FEAR FAILURE
   BRUNSTEIN JC, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P1061, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.5.1061
   Cantor N., 1987, PERSONALITY SOCIAL I
   Cantor N., 1990, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P135
   Carver C. S., 1996, PSYCHOL ACTION LINKI, P645
   Carver C. S., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P645
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1990, FLOW PSYCHOL OPTIMAL
   DERRYBERRY D, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P1128, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.66.6.1128
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DWECK CS, 1991, NEBR SYM MOTIV, V38, P199
   Dweck C. S., 1983, SOCIALIZATION PERSON, P643
   DWECK CS, 1992, PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P165, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1992.tb00019.x
   ELLIOT A, 1995, MOTIVE DISPOSITIONS
   Elliot AJ, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P218, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.72.1.218
   Elliot AJ, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P461, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.3.461
   EMMONS R, 1995, UNPUB PERSONAL STRIV
   Emmons R. A., 1989, GOAL CONCEPTS PERSON, P87
   EMMONS RA, 1991, J PERS, V59, P453, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1991.tb00256.x
   EMMONS RA, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P292, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.2.292
   Emmons R. A., 1996, PSYCHOL ACTION LINKI, P313
   EMMONS RA, 1994, 102 ANN CONV AM PSYC
   EMMONS RA, 1991, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V17, P648, DOI 10.1177/0146167291176007
   EMMONS RA, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P947, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.5.947
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1058, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.5.1058
   Ford M., 1992, MOTIVATING HUMANS GO
   GELBORT KR, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1009, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.4.1009
   Gray J. A., 1987, PSYCHOL FEAR STRESS
   GRIFFORE RJ, 1977, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V69, P556, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.69.5.556
   HAMM RJ, 1977, PSYCHOL REP, V40, P522
   Harackiewicz J. M., 1991, ADV MOTIVATION ACHIE, V7, P21, DOI 10.1016/S0022-1031(03)00013-1
   HARTER S, 1989, ACHIEVEMENT MOTIVATI
   Heckhausen H., 1985, ACHIEVEMENT MOTIVATI
   HECKHAUSEN H, 1975, STRESS ANXIETY, V2, P117
   HEMBREE R, 1988, REV EDUC RES, V58, P47, DOI 10.3102/00346543058001047
   Hermans W., 1990, J RES DEV EDUC, V23, P180
   Higgins E. T., 1986, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V1, P23
   HIGGINS ET, 1992, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V18, P527
   HOUSTON BK, 1987, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V31, P55
   Joreskog K. G., 1993, LISREL 8 USERS GUIDE
   JUDD CM, 1981, EVALUATION REV, V5, P602, DOI 10.1177/0193841X8100500502
   Kiresuk TJ, 1994, GOAL ATTAINMENT SCAL
   KLINGER E, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V6, P1222
   Klinger E., 1977, MEANING VOID INNER E
   LECCI L, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P731, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.66.4.731
   Lewin K., 1944, PERS BEHAV, V1, P333
   LITTLE BR, 1992, J PERS, V60, P501, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1992.tb00982.x
   Locke E. A., 1990, THEORY GOAL SETTING
   LOWELL E. I, 1953, ACHIEVEMENT MOTIVE
   MARKUS H, 1990, COMPETENCE CONSIDERE
   MOFFITT KH, 1994, J PERS, V62, P21, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1994.tb00793.x
   MURRAY H. A., 1938, EXPLORATIONS PERSONA
   NICHOLLS J, 1989, INTENTIONAL PERSPECT
   NICHOLLS JG, 1989, COMPETITIVE ETHOS DE
   Nuttin J., 1984, MOTIVATION PLANNING
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   PELHAM BW, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P1141, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.6.1141
   ROBERSON L, 1990, J ORGAN BEHAV, V11, P29, DOI 10.1002/job.4030110106
   RONEY CJR, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P1151, DOI 10.1177/01461672952111003
   RONEY CJR, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P485, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.68.3.485
   RUVOLO AP, 1992, SOC COGNITION, V10, P95, DOI 10.1521/soco.1992.10.1.95
   RYAN R, 1996, UNPUB ENERGY PERSONA
   Ryan R. M., 1996, PSYCHOL ACTION LINKI, P7
   RYAN RM, 1995, J PERS, V63, P397, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1995.tb00501.x
   SADD S, 1978, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V46, P405, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.46.3.405
   SANSONE C, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P918, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.5.918
   Sarason I.G., 1978, STRESS ANXIETY, V5, P193
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.219
   SCHMALT HD, 1982, ADV TEST ANXIETY RES, V1, P45
   SCHRODER HM, 1957, PSYCHOL MONOGR, V71, P1
   Schwarz N., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P527
   Sheldon KM, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P1270, DOI 10.1177/01461672962212007
   SHELDON KM, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P531, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.3.531
   Skinner E. A., 1995, PERCEIVED CONTROL MO
   Sobel ME, 1982, SOCIOL METHODOL, P290
   TICE DM, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P435, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.3.435
   Veroff J., 1970, MARRIAGE WORK AM
   WATSON D, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P465, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.96.3.465
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WEGNER DM, 1994, PSYCHOL REV, V101, P34, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.101.1.34
   White R. W., 1963, EGO REALITY PSYCHOAN
   WHITE RW, 1959, PSYCHOL REV, V66, P297, DOI 10.1037/h0040934
   ZIRKEL S, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P172, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.1.172
NR 91
TC 167
BP 171
EP 185
PY 1997
PD JUL
VL 73
IS 1
DI 10.1037//0022-3514.73.1.171
GA XG515
UT WOS:A1997XG51500014
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Kozma, A
   Stone, S
   Stones, MJ
AF Kozma, A
   Stone, S
   Stones, MJ
TI An evaluation of path models of subjective well-being
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 MEM UNIV NEWFOUNDLAND,ST JOHNS,NF A1C 5S7,CANADA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 2322
EP 2322
PY 1996
VL 31
IS 3-4
GA VE857
UT WOS:A1996VE85701300
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Yagil, D
   Ben-Zur, H
   Tamir, I
AF Yagil, Dana
   Ben-Zur, Hasida
   Tamir, Inbal
TI Do Employees Cope Effectively With Abusive Supervision at Work? An
   Exploratory Study
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF STRESS MANAGEMENT
J9 INT J STRESS MANAGE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ben-Zur, Hasida] Univ Haifa, Sch Social Work, Fac Social Welf & Hlth Sci, IL-31905 Haifa, Israel.
RP Ben-Zur, H, Univ Haifa, Sch Social Work, Fac Social Welf & Hlth Sci, IL-31905 Haifa, Israel.
EM zbz@netvision.net.il
DE abusive supervision; coping; negative affect; stress
ID COPING STRATEGIES; POSITIVE AFFECT; JOB STRESS; MEDIATOR; COMMUNICATION;
   VALIDATION; WORKPLACE; MODERATOR; OUTCOMES; VIOLENCE
AB Abusive supervision is a major organizational stressor yet little is known about how employees cope with such stress. The purpose of the present study was twofold: (a) to develop a new scale assessing how employees cope with abusive supervision, and (b) to investigate the effectiveness of coping with abusive supervision in terms of negative and positive affective outcomes. The study was conducted in two parts: Two samples of 108 and 101 student employees completed the initial versions of the new coping with abusive supervision scale; and another sample of 225 employees completed the final, 25-item coping scale, which consisted of five subscales: ingratiation, direct communication, avoidance of contact, support-seeking, and refraining. Additional measures used were abusive supervision, influence tactics scale, abuse-related negative and positive affect scales, and social desirability. The internal and test-retest reliability levels of the subscales of the newly developed questionnaire were high and it was validated by its subscales associations with influence tactics subscales. High levels of abusive supervision were related to coping strategies of avoiding contact, support seeking, ingratiation, and refraining. The first two strategies were also related positively to negative affect and mediated the effects of abusive supervision on affect. The results suggest that most coping strategies are invoked in response to abusive supervision. They are, however, found to be mostly ineffective in regard to their relationship with employees' affective reactions.
CR BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Ben-Zur H., 2009, INT J STRESS MANAGE, V16, P87, DOI DOI 10.1037/A0015731
   Ben-Zur H, 2003, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V32, P67, DOI 10.1023/A:1021864432505
   Ben-Zur H, 2005, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V18, P87, DOI 10.1080/10615800500093702
   Ben-Zur H, 2005, EUR J WORK ORGAN PSY, V14, P81, DOI 10.1080/13594320444000281
   Ben-Zur H, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V32, P357, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00031-9
   Breaux D. M., 2008, J LEADERSHIP ORG STU, V15, P111, DOI 10.1177/1548051808321787
   Burton J. P., 2006, J MANAGERIAL ISSUES, V18, P340
   Calvete E, 2008, VIOLENCE AGAINST WOM, V14, P886, DOI 10.1177/1077801208320907
   CAMPBELL DT, 1959, PSYCHOL BULL, V56, P81, DOI 10.1037/h0046016
   CARVER CS, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P267, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.56.2.267
   Cortina LM, 2009, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V14, P272, DOI 10.1037/a0014934
   Crowne D.P., 1964, APPROVAL MOTIVE STUD
   Dempsey M, 2002, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V72, P102, DOI 10.1037//0002-9432.72.1.102
   Duffy MK, 2002, ACAD MANAGE J, V45, P331, DOI 10.2307/3069350
   FOLKMAN S, 1980, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V21, P219, DOI 10.2307/2136617
   Folkman S, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P647, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.6.647
   Harvey P, 2007, LEADERSHIP QUART, V18, P264, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2007.03.008
   Hofstede G., 2001, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE
   KIPNIS D, 1980, J APPL PSYCHOL, V65, P440, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.65.4.440
   LATACK JC, 1986, J APPL PSYCHOL, V71, P377, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.71.3.377
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Lazarus R.S., 1999, STRESS EMOTION NEW S
   Preacher K, 2006, CALCULATION SOBEL TE
   Schat A. C. H., 2006, HDB WORKPLACE VIOLEN, P47
   Sobel ME, 1982, SOCIOL METHODOL, P290
   SPIELBERGER CD, 1994, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V9, P199
   Tedeschi J.T., 1984, RES SOCIOLOGY ORG, V3, P31
   Tepper B. J., 2005, P ANN M SO MAN ASS C
   Tepper BJ, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P974, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.86.5.974
   Tepper BJ, 2007, ACAD MANAGE J, V50, P1169
   Tepper BJ, 2000, ACAD MANAGE J, V43, P178, DOI 10.2307/1556375
   Tepper BJ, 2006, PERS PSYCHOL, V59, P101, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2006.00725.x
   Tepper BJ, 2007, J MANAGE, V33, P261, DOI 10.1177/0149206307300812
   Tsung-Yu W., 2009, GROUP ORGAN MANAGE, V34, P143
   WALDRON VR, 1991, COMMUN MONOGR, V58, P289
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Yagil D., 2006, J EMOTIONAL ABUSE, V6, P49, DOI DOI 10.1300/J135V06N01_03
NR 38
TC 1
BP 5
EP 23
PY 2011
PD FEB
VL 18
IS 1
DI 10.1037/a0020548
GA 885UJ
UT WOS:000299806000002
ER

PT J
AU White, RJ
   Zullig, KJ
AF White, Rebecca J.
   Zullig, Keith J.
TI Physical Activity, Life Satisfaction, and Self-Rated Health of Middle
   School Students
SO RESEARCH QUARTERLY FOR EXERCISE AND SPORT
J9 RES Q EXERCISE SPORT
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [White, Rebecca J.; Zullig, Keith J.] W Virginia Univ, Morgantown, WV 26506 USA.
EM rwhite18@mix.wvu.edu
NR 0
TC 0
BP 27
EP 28
PY 2010
PD MAR
VL 81
IS 1
GA 567HK
UT WOS:000275436700073
ER

PT B
AU Keser, A
   Repckiene, A
   Kudokiene, N
   Yimaz, G
AF Keser, Askin
   Repckiene, Ausra
   Kudokiene, Nida
   Yimaz, Goezde
TI Research of academic community job satisfaction and life satisfaction:
   Cases of Lithuania and Turkey
SO CHANGES IN SOCIAL AND BUSINESS ENVIRONMENT, PROCEEDINGS
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Keser, Askin] Kocaeli Univ, Econ & Adm Sci Fac, Labor Econ & Ind Relat Dept, Kocaeli, Turkey.
DE job satisfaction; life satisfaction; Turkish and Lithuanian academic
   community
AB In the present days scientific discourse a new tendency is rising, i.e. job satisfaction is one of the main factors determining not only individual's but also organization's activity results. Individual's attitude to work and emotional reactions to job related situations arise from job satisfaction and this can influence his general satisfaction of life. This issue is inevitably becoming more significant not only for business organizations but for educational institutions as well. Considering all that, the article deals with both job and life satisfaction's theoretical background and introduces the results of research conducted in academic community in higher schools of Lithuania and Turkey.
CR ASLAN H, 1996, PRATISYEN HEKIMLERDE, V9, P48
   Cetinkanat C., 2000, ORGUTLERDE GUDULENME
   CHACKO T, 1983, ACAD MANAGEMENT J, V26
   DIENER E, 1985, PERSONALITY ASSESSME, V45
   HOWARD JL, 1996, GROUP ORG MANAGEMENT, V21
   LOCKE EA, 1969, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V4, P309, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(69)90013-0
   MARCINSKAS A, 2002, ORG VADYBA SISTEMINI, V21, P137
   MARTINKUS B, 2003, DARBO PROCESU VALDYM
   MINER JB, 1992, ORG PSYCHOL
   RICE R, 1992, J ORG BEHAV
   Robinson MD, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P145, DOI 10.1080/026999300378914
   RODE JC, 2004, HUMAN RELATIONS, V57
   ROGERS JD, 1994, J SERVICES MARKETING, V8
   SCHMITTER AC, 2003, LIFE SATISFACTION CE
   Silah M., 2000, CALISMA PSIKOLOJISI
   SIMSEK S, 1998, DAVRANIS BILIMLERINE
   YILDIZ N, 2003, IST TIP FAK MECMUASI, V66, P1
NR 17
TC 0
BP 98
EP 103
PY 2007
GA BGZ65
UT WOS:000251604200017
ER

PT J
AU Drydakis, N
AF Drydakis, Nick
TI Men's sexual orientation and job satisfaction
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF MANPOWER
J9 INT J MANPOWER
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Drydakis, Nick] Anglia Ruskin Univ, Lord Ashcroft Int Business Sch, Cambridge, England.
   [Drydakis, Nick] Inst Study Labour IZA, Bonn, Germany.
RP Drydakis, N, Anglia Ruskin Univ, Lord Ashcroft Int Business Sch, Cambridge, England.
EM nickdrydakis@anglia.ac.uk
DE Job satisfaction; Sexual orientation; Greece; Pay; Discrimination in
   employment
ID HEALTH; EARNINGS; OUTCOMES; BRITAIN; GREECE; PSYCHOLOGY; DISABILITY;
   EMPLOYEES; ATHENS; INCOME
AB Purpose - This study seeks to investigate the differences in three aspects of job satisfaction - total pay, promotion prospects, and respect received from one's supervisor - between male heterosexual and gay employees in Athens, Greece.
   Design/methodology/approach - To determine whether a job satisfaction gap exists, the job satisfaction of gay employees is compared to the job satisfaction of heterosexual employees after accounting for various asymmetries. The data were gathered as part of the Athens Area Study conducted by the University of Piraeus, University of Central Greece, and Panteion University of Social and Political Sciences.
   Findings - Gay employees are found to be less satisfied according to all job satisfaction measures. Affect theory proposes that the extent to which one values a given facet of work moderates how dissatisfied one becomes when one's expectations are not met. Furthermore, the data enable us to estimate that gay employees' job satisfaction is not associated more (as compared with heterosexuals' job satisfaction) with adverse mental health symptoms. This finding is crucial given the rising interest between job satisfaction and life satisfaction. Finally, wage gaps against gay employees are found after accounting for basic asymmetries. Interestingly, however, the wage gaps grow for very dissatisfied employees and shrink for very satisfied employees.
   Practical implications - As long as, the general patterns in Greece suggest that homosexual employees face labor market discrimination, gay employees will report being less satisfied at work. Actually, in this study, job satisfaction is associated with wage inequality.
   Originality/value - This research initiates efforts to compare job satisfaction based on sexual orientation.
CR Ahmed A., 2010, J POPUL ECON, V23, P836
   Arabsheibani GR, 2005, ECONOMICA, V72, P333, DOI 10.1111/j.0013-0427.2005.00417.x
   Badgett L. M. V., 2007, BIAS WORKPLACE CONSI
   Baldwin L. M., 2000, SO EC J, V66, P548
   Black DA, 2003, IND LABOR RELAT REV, V56, P449, DOI 10.2307/3590918
   Bowling NA, 2010, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V83, P915, DOI 10.1348/096317909X478557
   Bygren M, 2004, SOC SCI RES, V33, P206, DOI 10.1016/S0049-089X(03)00045-0
   Carpenter C, 2008, REV ECON HOUSEHOLD, V6, P391, DOI 10.1007/s11150-008-9034-5
   Carpenter CS, 2005, IND LABOR RELAT REV, V58, P258
   Carpenter C.S, 2005, SEXUAL ORIENTA UNPUB
   Clark A. E., 1997, LABOUR ECON, V4, P341, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0927-5371(97)00010-9
   Clark AE, 1996, BRIT J IND RELAT, V34, P189
   DRAGO R, 1992, IND LABOR RELAT REV, V45, P764, DOI 10.2307/2524592
   Drydakis N, 2012, APPL ECON, V44, P2653, DOI 10.1080/00036846.2011.566194
   Drydakis N, 2012, APPL ECON LETT, V19, P789, DOI 10.1080/13504851.2011.605346
   Drydakis N, 2011, FEM ECON, V17, P89, DOI 10.1080/13545701.2010.541858
   Drydakis N, 2009, LABOUR ECON, V16, P364, DOI 10.1016/j.labeco.2008.12.003
   Eurobarometer, 2007, DISCR EUR UN WAV 65
   European Commission, 2002, EMPL EUR
   European Union Agency for Fundamental Rights, 2009, HOM DISCR GROUNDS  2
   Faragher EB, 2005, OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V62, P105, DOI 10.1136/oem.2002.006734
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2005, J PUBLIC ECON, V89, P997, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2004.06.003
   Folkman S, 2003, PSYCHOL INQ, V14, P121
   Frey B. S., 2002, HAPPINESS EC
   Gazioglu S, 2006, APPL ECON, V38, P1163, DOI 10.1080/00036840500392987
   Green F, 2010, LABOUR ECON, V17, P897, DOI 10.1016/j.labeco.2010.04.002
   Hamermesh DS, 2001, J HUM RESOUR, V36, P1, DOI 10.2307/3069668
   Herek GM, 2000, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V9, P19, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00051
   Hulin C. L., 2003, HDB PSYCHOL, V12, P255
   Judge TA, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P376, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.3.376
   Kawakatsu H., 2005, ECONOMET J, V12, P164
   Larsen JT, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P684, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.4.684
   Likert R., 1932, ARCH PSYCHOL, V140, P1, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1540-5834.2010.00585
   Locke E. A., 1984, SOCIAL PSYCHOL ORG B, P92
   Locke E. A., 1976, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL, P1304
   MCFARLIN DB, 1995, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V16, P489, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp1604_6
   Mincer J., 1974, SCH EXPERIENCE EARNI
   Mirage L, 1994, J MULTICULT COUNS D, V22, P49
   Mount M, 2006, PERS PSYCHOL, V59, P591, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2006.00048.x
   Murray S., 1996, AM GAY
   Pagan R, 2009, SPAN ECON REV, V11, P51, DOI 10.1007/s10108-008-9043-9
   Patterson M, 2004, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V77, P193, DOI 10.1348/096317904774202144
   Plug E, 2004, J POPUL ECON, V17, P117, DOI 10.1007/s00148-003-0136-3
   Radloff L. S., 1977, J APPL PSYCHOL MEASU, V1, P385, DOI [10.1177/014662167700100306, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306]
   RIVERS D, 1988, J ECONOMETRICS, V39, P347, DOI 10.1016/0304-4076(88)90063-2
   Saari LM, 2004, HUM RESOURCE MANAGE, V43, P395, DOI 10.1002/hrm.20032
   Sanchez JI, 1996, ACAD MANAGE J, V39, P704, DOI 10.2307/256660
   Shenkman G, 2011, J HOMOSEXUAL, V58, P97, DOI 10.1080/00918369.2011.533630
   Sousa-Poza A, 2003, APPL ECON LETT, V10, P691, DOI 10.1080/1350485032000133264
   Uppal S, 2005, INT J MANPOWER, V26, P336, DOI 10.1108/01437720510609537
   Warr P. B., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P392
   Women and Health Initiative, 2007, ACT REP ATT BEH GREE
NR 52
TC 0
BP 901
EP 917
PY 2012
VL 33
IS 8
DI 10.1108/01437721211280371
GA 062KS
UT WOS:000312919300003
ER

PT J
AU Luthans, F
   Youssef, CM
   Rawski, SL
AF Luthans, Fred
   Youssef, Carolyn M.
   Rawski, Shannon L.
TI A Tale of Two Paradigms: The Impact of Psychological Capital and
   Reinforcing Feedback on Problem Solving and Innovation
SO JOURNAL OF ORGANIZATIONAL BEHAVIOR MANAGEMENT
J9 J ORGAN BEHAV MANAGE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Luthans, Fred] Univ Nebraska, Dept Management, Lincoln, NE 68588 USA.
   [Youssef, Carolyn M.] Bellevue Univ, Bellevue, NE USA.
   [Rawski, Shannon L.] Univ Arkansas, Fayetteville, AR 72701 USA.
RP Luthans, F, Univ Nebraska, Dept Management, Lincoln, NE 68588 USA.
EM fluthans1@unl.edu
DE psychological capital; reinforcing feedback; organizational behavior
   modification; positive organizational behavior; problem solving;
   innovation
ID POSITIVE ORGANIZATIONAL-BEHAVIOR; TASK-PERFORMANCE; PERSONAL GOALS;
   METAANALYSIS; MOTIVATION; ATTITUDES; WORK; SATISFACTION; MANAGEMENT;
   HAPPINESS
AB This study drew from two distinct paradigms: the social cognitively based emerging field of positive organizational behavior or POB and the more established behaviorally based area of organizational behavior modification or OB Mod. The intent was to show that both can contribute to complex challenges facing today's organizations. Using a quasi-experimental research design (N = 1,526 working adults), in general both the recently recognized core construct of psychological capital (representing POB) and reinforcing feedback (representing OB Mod), especially when partially mediated through a mastery-oriented mindset, were positively related to problem solving performance, reported innovation, and subsequent psychological capital. The implications for theoretical understanding and practice conclude the article.
CR Avey J. B., 2010, J OCCUP HEALTH, V12, P17
   Avey JB, 2010, J MANAGE, V36, P430, DOI 10.1177/0149206308329961
   Avey JB, 2011, HUM RESOUR DEV Q, V22, P127, DOI 10.1002/hrdq.20070
   Avey JB, 2009, HUM RESOUR MANAGE-US, V48, P677, DOI 10.1002/hrm.20294
   Avey JB, 2008, J APPL BEHAV SCI, V44, P48, DOI 10.1177/0021886307311470
   Bakker A. B., 2009, J MANAGERIAL PSYCHOL, V12, P206
   Bandura A., 1969, PRINCIPLES BEHAV MOD
   Bandura A., 1997, SELF EFFICACY
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Barsade SG, 2002, ADMIN SCI QUART, V47, P644, DOI 10.2307/3094912
   Baumeister R. F., 2001, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V5, P323, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.5.4.323
   Bobic M., 1999, REV PUBLIC PERS ADM, V19, P18, DOI 10.1177/0734371X9901900204
   Cameron KS, 2003, POSITIVE ORG SCHOLAR
   Carver CS, 1999, ADV SOC COG, V12, P1
   Daniels A. C., 2000, BRINGING OUT BEST PE
   Diener E, 2005, PSYCHOL INQ, V16, P162, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli1604_04
   DWECK CS, 1986, AM PSYCHOL, V41, P1040, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.41.10.1040
   DWECK CS, 1988, PSYCHOL REV, V95, P256, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.95.2.256
   Easterbrook J. A., 1959, PSYCHOL REV, V66, P83
   Elliot AJ, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P171, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.73.1.171
   Elliot AJ, 1997, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V23, P915, DOI 10.1177/0146167297239001
   Erickson TJ, 2009, HARVARD BUS REV, V87, P43
   Farmer S. M., 2003, ACAD MANAGE J, V45, P1137
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.3.218
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P678, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.7.678
   Fredrickson B.L., 2009, POSITIVITY
   Frijda N. H., 1986, EMOTIONS
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   ISEN AM, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1206, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.6.1206
   Judge TA, 2004, J APPL PSYCHOL, V89, P661, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.89.4.661
   Kirton M., 1976, J APPL PSYCHOL, V61, P266
   Luthans F., 2007, PSYCHOL CAPITAL DEV
   Luthans F, 2009, J ORGAN BEHAV, V30, P291, DOI 10.1002/job.589
   Luthans F., 1973, ORG BEHAV
   Luthans F, 2002, ACAD MANAGE EXEC, V16, P57
   Luthans Fred, 2008, Leadership & Organization Development Journal, V29, DOI 10.1108/01437730810887030
   LUTHANS F, 1981, J APPL PSYCHOL, V66, P314
   Luthans F, 1975, ORG BEHAV MODIFICATI
   Luthans F., 1985, ORG BEHAV MODIFICATI
   Luthans F, 2004, ORGAN DYN, V33, P143, DOI 10.1016/j.orgdyn.2004.01.003
   Luthans F, 2007, J MANAGE, V33, P321, DOI 10.1177/0149206307300814
   Luthans F, 2010, HUM RESOUR DEV Q, V21, P41, DOI 10.1002/hrdq.20034
   Luthans F, 2002, J ORGAN BEHAV, V23, P695, DOI 10.1002/job.165
   Luthans F, 2007, PERS PSYCHOL, V60, P541, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2007.00083.x
   Luthans F, 2008, ACAD MANAG LEARN EDU, V7, P209
   Luthans F., 1991, LEADERSHIP ORG DEV J, V12, P3, DOI 10.1108/01437739110001580
   Lyubomirsky S., 2007, HAPPINESS NEW APPROA
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   Masten AS, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P227, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.3.227
   Mueller CM, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P33, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.1.33
   Nohria M., 2009, HARVARD BUS REV, V87, P33
   Pavlov IP, 1927, CONDITIONED REFLEXES
   Peterson SJ, 2011, PERS PSYCHOL, V64, P427, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2011.01215.x
   Peterson SJ, 2006, J APPL PSYCHOL, V91, P156, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.91.1.156
   Podsakoff PM, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P879, DOI 10.1037/0021-9101.88.5.879
   Seligman M. E. P., 1998, LEARNED OPTIMISM
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Skinner B., 1938, BEHAV ORGANISMS
   Snyder C. R., 2000, HDB HOPE
   Snyder C. R., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL
   Stajkovic AD, 2001, ACAD MANAGE J, V44, P580, DOI 10.2307/3069372
   Stajkovic AD, 1997, ACAD MANAGE J, V40, P1122, DOI 10.2307/256929
   Stajkovic AD, 2003, PERS PSYCHOL, V56, P155, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2003.tb00147.x
   Thorndike E. L., 1913, ED PSYCHOL PSYCHOL L, V2
   Walumbwa FO, 2011, J ORGAN BEHAV, V32, P4, DOI 10.1002/job.653
   Wright TA, 2003, J ORGAN BEHAV, V24, P437, DOI 10.1002/job.197
NR 67
TC 2
BP 333
EP 350
PY 2011
VL 31
IS 4
DI 10.1080/01608061.2011.619421
GA 888OV
UT WOS:000300014200008
ER

PT J
AU Krentzman, AR
AF Krentzman, Amy R.
TI Review of the Application of Positive Psychology to Substance Use,
   Addiction, and Recovery Research
SO PSYCHOLOGY OF ADDICTIVE BEHAVIORS
J9 PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Krentzman, Amy R.] Univ Michigan, Addict Res Ctr, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
RP Krentzman, AR, Univ Michigan, Dept Psychiat, Addict Res Ctr, 4250 Plymouth Rd,SPC 5765, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
EM amykrent@med.umich.edu
DE positive psychology; recovery movement; substance use disorders;
   recovery; review
ID PRINCIPAL THEORETICAL MECHANISM; LAGGED MEDIATIONAL ANALYSIS; SOCIAL
   SUPPORT; COUNTING BLESSINGS; LIFE SATISFACTION; SENSATION SEEKING;
   CLINICAL-PRACTICE; BEHAVIOR-CHANGE; NEGATIVE AFFECT; SPIRITUALITY
AB Advances in positive psychology have grown exponentially over the past decade. The addictions field has experienced its own growth in a positive direction, embodied by the recovery movement. Despite parallel developments, and great momentum on both sides, there has been little crosspollination. This article introduces positive psychology and the recovery movement, describes the research on positive psychology in the addictions, and discusses future avenues of theory, research, and intervention based on a positive-psychology framework. A systematic review of positive psychology applied to substance use, addiction, and recovery found nine studies which are discussed according to the following themes: theoretical propositions, character strengths and drinking, positive psychology and recovery, positive interventions, and addiction: feeling good and feeling bad. The current scholarship is scant, but diverse, covering a wide range of populations (adults, adolescents, those in and out of treatment), topics (character strengths, recovery, positive affect), and addictive behaviors (work addiction, cigarette smoking, and alcohol use disorders). There is diversity, too, in country of origin, with work originating in the U.S., U.K., Poland, and Spain. The rigorous application of the lens, tools, and approaches of positive psychology to addiction research generally, and to the aims of the recovery movement specifically, has potential for the development of theory and innovation in prevention and intervention. Further, because the work in positive psychology has primarily focused on microsystems, it may be primed to make contributions to the predominantly macrosystems focus of the recovery movement.
CR Akhtar M, 2010, GROUPWORK, V20, P6, DOI [10.1921/095182410X576831, DOI 10.1921/095182410X576831]
   American Psychological Association, FORM APA PRES
   Arminen I, 2001, RES LANG SOC INTERAC, V34, P211, DOI 10.1207/S15327973RLSI34-2_3
   Aspinwall LG, 2010, ANN BEHAV MED, V39, P4, DOI 10.1007/s12160-009-9153-0
   Aspinwall LG, 2010, ANN BEHAV MED, V39, P27, DOI 10.1007/s12160-010-9155-y
   Association of Recovery Schools, MISS
   Beauvais F., 1999, RESILIENCE DEV POSIT, P101
   Becker D., 2008, SOCIAL PERSONALITY P, V2, P1767, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1751-9004.2008.00139.X
   Breslin FC, 2000, BEHAV RES THER, V38, P1211, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(99)00152-7
   Brown H. P., 1990, ALCOHOLISM TREATMENT, V7, P17, DOI [10.1300/J020V07NO3_02, DOI 10.1300/J020V07N03_02]
   Carver CS, 1997, INT J BEHAV MED, V4, P92, DOI 10.1207/s15327558ijbm0401_6
   Ciarrocchi J. W., 2009, J ADDICTIONS OFFENDE, V30, P24, DOI [10.1002/j.2161-1874.2009.tb00054.x, DOI 10.1002/J.2161-1874.2009.TB00054.X]
   Cleveland HH, 2010, ADV RESPONS ADOL DEV, P97, DOI 10.1007/978-1-4419-1767-6_7
   Cleveland HH, 2007, J SUBST ABUSE TREAT, V33, P13, DOI 10.1016/j.jsat.2006.11.005
   COLLINS RL, 1985, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V53, P189, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.53.2.189
   Coyne JC, 2010, ANN BEHAV MED, V39, P16, DOI 10.1007/s12160-009-9154-z
   CRUMBAUGH JC, 1964, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V20, P200, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(196404)20:2<200::AID-JCLP2270200203>3.0.CO;2-U
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1991, FLOW PSYCHOL OPTIMAL
   De Leon G., 2000, THERAPEUTIC COMMUNIT
   Delle Fave A, 2005, EUR PSYCHOL, V10, P264, DOI 10.1027/1016-9040.10.4.264
   Derogatis LR, 1993, BRIEF SYMPTOM INVENT
   Diener E, 2003, PSYCHOL INQ, V14, P115
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Duckworth AL, 2005, ANNU REV CLIN PSYCHO, V1, P629, DOI 10.1146/annurev.clinpsy.1.102803.144154
   Ehrenreich B., 2009, BRIGHT SIDED RELENTL
   Emmons RA, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P377, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.377
   FAVOR, 2011, OUR HIST
   FAVOR, ACH
   Feliz J., 2012, NEWSROOM
   Fetzer Institute/National Institute on Aging Working Group, 1999, MULT MEAS REL SPIR U
   Fredrickson BL, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V95, P1045, DOI 10.1037/a0013262
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   Froh JJ, 2008, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V46, P213, DOI 10.1016/j.jsp.2007.03.005
   Froh JJ, 2009, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V4, P408, DOI 10.1080/17439760902992464
   Galanter M, 2007, J SUBST ABUSE TREAT, V33, P265, DOI 10.1016/j.jsat.2007.04.016
   Galanter M, 2008, RECENT DEV ALCOHOL, V18, P125, DOI 10.1007/978-0-387-77725-2_8
   GLATT MM, 1958, BRIT J ADDICT, V54, P133
   happierdotcom, 2009, 3 GOOD THINGS
   Hathaway A. D., 2010, CANNABIS PHILOS EVER, P50
   Hoxmark E., 2011, SCANDINAVIAN J OCCUP, P19
   Hoxmark E., 2011, 2 WORLD C POS PSYCH
   Hoyle RH, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V32, P401, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00032-0
   Humphreys K, 1998, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V22, P974, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.1998.tb03691.x
   Hurlbut S C, 1992, J Am Coll Health, V41, P49
   Jason LA, 2010, PSYCHOL SERV, V7, P92, DOI 10.1037/a0017932
   Jason LA, 2011, CURR CLIN PSYCHIAT, P143, DOI 10.1007/978-1-60327-960-4_9
   Jason LA, 2006, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V96, P1727, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.2005.070839
   Jimenez B. M., 2005, PSICOLOGIA CONDUCTUA, V13, P417
   Joseph S, 2010, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V30, P830, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2010.01.002
   Kashdan TB, 2004, J PERS ASSESS, V82, P291, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa8203_05
   Kelly JF, 2011, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V35, P454, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.2010.01362.x
   Keyes C.L.M., 2003, FLOURISHING POSITIVE
   King LA, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P798, DOI 10.1177/0146167201277003
   Krentzman AR, 2013, SUBST ABUS, V34, P20, DOI 10.1080/08897077.2012.691449
   Laudet A. B., 2006, ALCOHOLISM TREATMENT, V24, P33, DOI DOI 10.1300/J020V24N01_04
   Laudet AB, 2009, SUBST USE MISUSE, V44, P227, DOI 10.1080/10826080802714462
   Laudet AB, 2010, J SUBST ABUSE TREAT, V38, P317, DOI 10.1016/j.jsat.2010.01.007
   Laudet AB, 2008, SUBST USE MISUSE, V43, P27, DOI 10.1080/10826080701681473
   Layous K, 2011, J ALTERN COMPLEM MED, V17, P675, DOI 10.1089/acm.2011.0139
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Lazarus RS, 2003, PSYCHOL INQ, V14, P93, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1402_02
   Lazarus RS, 2003, PSYCHOL INQ, V14, P173, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1402_04
   Lindgren KP, 2010, ADDICT BEHAV, V35, P513, DOI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2009.12.024
   Logan DE, 2010, J AM COLL HEALTH, V58, P317, DOI 10.1080/07448480903380326
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1006824100041
   Lyubomirsky S, 2011, EMOTION, V11, P391, DOI 10.1037/a0022575
   Lyubomirsky S., 2008, HAPPINESS SCI APPROA
   Maddi SR, 1996, AM J DRUG ALCOHOL AB, V22, P247, DOI 10.3109/00952999609001657
   Martin RA, 2011, J SUBST ABUSE TREAT, V40, P183, DOI 10.1016/j.jsat.2010.10.002
   McCoy K., 2009, DISS ABSTR INT, V69
   McCullough ME, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P112, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.1.112
   Mckay JR, 2011, CURR CLIN PSYCHIAT, P163, DOI 10.1007/978-1-60327-960-4_10
   Miller WR, 2002, RECENT DEV ALCOHOL, V16, P391, DOI 10.1007/0-306-47939-7_26
   Mojs Ewa, 2009, Przegl Lek, V66, P765
   Mroczek DK, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1333, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.5.1333
   Pagano ME, 2011, ALCOHOL TREAT Q, V29, P23, DOI DOI 10.1080/07347324.2011.538320
   Pawelski J. O., 2008, WHAT DOES POSITIVE P
   Peterson C, 2004, CHARACTER STRENGTHS
   Peterson C., 2003, PSYCHOL INQ, V14, P141, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.5.410
   Piedmont RL, 1999, J PERS, V67, P985, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00080
   Plante T., 1997, PASTORAL PSYCHOL, V45, P375, DOI [10.1007/BF02230993, DOI 10.1007/BF02230993]
   Pollner M., 2001, I SELVES TROUBLED ID, P46
   Radziwi??owicz Piotr, 2002, Psychiatr Pol, V36, P771
   RAISTRICK D, 1983, BRIT J ADDICT, V78, P89
   Rashid T, 2009, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V65, P461, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20588
   Ryff CD, 2003, PSYCHOL INQ, V14, P153
   Saunders J, 1993, ADDICTION, V6, P791, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1360-0443.1993.TB02093.X
   SCHEIER MF, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.6.1063
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.219
   Scott CK, 2011, CURR CLIN PSYCHIAT, P87, DOI 10.1007/978-1-60327-960-4_6
   Scott CK, 2009, ADDICTION, V104, P959, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.2009.02525.x
   Seligman M., 1975, HELPLESSNESS DEPRESS
   Seligman M. E. P., 2004, TEST EXERCISES
   Seligman M. E. P., 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   Seligman MEP, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P774, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.8.774
   Seligman MEP, 2003, PSYCHOL INQ, V14, P159
   Seligman MEP, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P410, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.5.410
   Sergeant S, 2011, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V6, P260, DOI 10.1080/17439760.2011.577089
   Sheldon K. M., 2006, J POSIT PSYCHOL, P1
   Shipon R. W., 2007, GRATITUDE EFFECT PER
   Sin NL, 2009, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V65, P467, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20593
   Snyder C. R., 2009, OXFORD HDB POSITIVE
   SNYDER CR, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P570, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.4.570
   Steger MF, 2006, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V53, P80, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.53.1.80
   Steptoe A, 2011, HANDBOOK OF BEHAVIORAL MEDICINE: METHODS AND APPLICATIONS, P185, DOI 10.1007/978-0-387-09488-5_14
   Valentine P, 2011, CURR CLIN PSYCHIAT, P259, DOI 10.1007/978-1-60327-960-4_14
   Wallis C., 2005, TIME, pA3
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Webb JR, 2011, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V25, P462, DOI 10.1037/a0022502
   WHITE HR, 1989, J STUD ALCOHOL, V50, P30
   White W, 2008, SUBST USE MISUSE, V43, P1987, DOI 10.1080/10826080802297518
   White W, 2005, VARIETIES RECOVERY E
   White W. L., 2008, RECOVERY MANAGEMENT
   White W. L., 2011, TRANSFORMATION CULTU
   White W. L., 2012, J GROUPS ADDICTION R, V7, P297
   White W. L., 2011, PHILADELPHIA CLEAN M
   White WL, 2007, ADDICTION, V102, P696, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.2007.01808.x
   White WL, 2011, CURR CLIN PSYCHIAT, P67, DOI 10.1007/978-1-60327-960-4_5
   WHITE WL, 2012, RECOVERY REMISSION S
   Wiebe RP, 2010, ADV RESPONS ADOL DEV, P57, DOI 10.1007/978-1-4419-1767-6_5
   Wilson N, 2005, AM J HEALTH PROMOT, V20, P11
   Zemansky T. R., 2006, RISEN PHOENIX PSYCHO
   Zemore S. E., 2009, RECENT DEV ALCOHOLIS, V18, P1
   ZIMET GD, 1988, J PERS ASSESS, V52, P30, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5201_2
NR 124
TC 1
BP 151
EP 165
PY 2013
PD MAR
VL 27
IS 1
DI 10.1037/a0029897
GA 107RH
UT WOS:000316238000016
ER

PT J
AU Whisman, MA
   Uebelacker, LA
   Tolejko, N
   Chatav, Y
   McKelvie, M
AF Whisman, Mark A.
   Uebelacker, Lisa A.
   Tolejko, Natalie
   Chatav, Yael
   McKelvie, Margaret
TI Marital discord and well-being in older adults: Is the association
   confounded by personality?
SO PSYCHOLOGY AND AGING
J9 PSYCHOL AGING
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Colorado, Dept Psychol, Boulder, CO 80309 USA.
   Brown Univ, Sch Med, Dept Psychiat, Providence, RI 02912 USA.
   Butler Hosp, Providence, RI 02906 USA.
RP Whisman, MA, Univ Colorado, Dept Psychol, 345 UCB, Boulder, CO 80309 USA.
EM whisman@colorado.edu
DE marital satisfaction; depression; anxiety; self-esteem
ID PSYCHIATRIC-DISORDERS; 5-FACTOR MODEL; HEALTH; DISSATISFACTION;
   SATISFACTION; ADJUSTMENT; PREDICTORS; MARRIAGES; PARTNER; QUALITY
AB The associations between marital discord and multiple measures of well-being (depression, anxiety, life satisfaction, and self-esteem) were evaluated in a population-based sample of 416 couples in which the husband was 65 years or older. Results indicated that greater marital discord was associated with greater depression and lower life satisfaction and self-esteem. Furthermore, the associations between marital discord and well-being remained significant when statistically controlling for the rival explanation of the Big Five personality traits. Finally, there was little evidence for gender differences in the magnitude of the associations between marital discord and well-being. Findings suggest that marital discord is an important correlate of multiple measures of well-being in older individuals and that this association is not confounded by the Big Five personality traits.
CR Bookwala J, 2004, GERONTOLOGIST, V44, P328
   Bouchard G, 1999, J MARRIAGE FAM, V61, P651, DOI 10.2307/353567
   Campbell L, 2002, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V9, P327, DOI 10.1111/1475-6811.00023
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   Carr D, 2000, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V55, pS197
   Carstensen L. L, 1991, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V11, P195
   Costa P. T., 1992, REVISED NEO PERSONAL
   Cross SE, 1997, PSYCHOL BULL, V122, P5, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.122.1.5
   DEROGATIS LR, 1977, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V33, P981, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(197710)33:4<981::AID-JCLP2270330412>3.0.CO;2-0
   Diener E, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P81, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00415
   Donnellan MB, 2004, J RES PERS, V38, P481, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2004.01.001
   Fleeson W., 2004, HLTH ARE WE NATL STU, P252
   Goering P, 1996, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V41, P564
   HALFORD WK, 1997, CLIN HDB MARRIAGE CO, P291
   KARNEY BR, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V118, P3, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.118.1.3
   Kiecolt-Glaser JK, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P472, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.4.472
   RADLOFF LS, 1977, APPL PSYCH MEAS, V3, P385
   RAUDENBUSH SW, 2000, HLM5 HIERARCHICAL LI
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Ryff CD, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V4, P30, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0401_4
   Sandberg JG, 2000, AGING MENT HEALTH, V4, P210
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Snyder DK, 2006, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V57, P317, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.56.091103.070154
   Staudinger UM, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P305, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.2.305
   Tabachnick B, 2001, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   TRULL TJ, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P350, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.103.2.350
   Watson D, 2000, J PERS, V68, P413, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00102
   Whisman MA, 2001, MARITAL AND FAMILY PROCESSES IN DEPRESSION: A SCIENTIFIC FOUNDATION FOR CLINICAL PRACTICE, P3, DOI 10.1037/10350-001
   Whisman MA, 2004, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V72, P830, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.72.5.830
   Whisman MA, 2003, TREATING DIFFICULT COUPLES: HELPING CLIENTS WITH COEXISTING MENTAL AND RELATIONSHIP DISORDERS, P3
   Whisman MA, 2005, J FAM PSYCHOL, V19, P111, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200-19.1.111
   Whisman MA, 1999, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V108, P701, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.108.4.701
   Whisman MA, 2000, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V109, P803, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.109.4.803
NR 33
TC 23
BP 626
EP 631
PY 2006
PD SEP
VL 21
IS 3
DI 10.1037/0882-7974.21.3.626
GA 083LE
UT WOS:000240456600017
ER

PT J
AU Dolan, P
   Metcalfe, R
AF Dolan, Paul
   Metcalfe, Robert
TI The relationship between innovation and subjective wellbeing
SO RESEARCH POLICY
J9 RES POLICY
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Metcalfe, Robert] London Sch Econ, London, England.
   [Metcalfe, Robert] Univ Oxford Merton Coll, Oxford OX1 4JD, England.
RP Metcalfe, R, Univ Oxford Merton Coll, Merton St, Oxford OX1 4JD, England.
EM robert.metcalfe@merton.ox.ac.uk
DE Innovation; Creativity; Subjective wellbeing
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; LIFE SATISFACTION; FOCUSING ILLUSION; ECONOMIC-GROWTH;
   HAPPY; CREATIVITY; HAPPINESS; PERSONALITY; DEPRESSION; PROGRESS
AB Innovation should improve people's lives. The links made between innovation and subjective wellbeing (SWB) have, however, rarely been made. We use a representative survey of the British population and new primary data to explore the relationship between innovation and SWB. We show that creativity and SWB are correlated. This applies to questions related to self-reported creativity and for working in creative environments. More research is needed to determine the relative effects of each direction of causality in the relationship between innovation and SWB in the workplace and in life generally. (C) 2012 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Aghion P., 1998, ENDOGENOUS GROWTH TH
   Amabile TM, 2005, ADMIN SCI QUART, V50, P367
   Amabile TM, 2002, HARVARD BUS REV, V80, P52
   Aspinwall LG, 1998, MOTIV EMOTION, V22, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1023080224401
   Banjeree A.V, 2007, Q J ECON, V122, P1235
   Barsade SG, 2007, ACAD MANAGE PERSPECT, V21, P36
   Berndt ER, 2002, J HEALTH ECON, V21, P373, DOI 10.1016/S0167-6296(01)00132-1
   Blanchflower DG, 2008, SOC SCI MED, V66, P1733, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2008.01.030
   Bryson A., 2009, 953 CEP LOND SCH EC
   Burroughs JE, 2004, J CONSUM RES, V31, P402, DOI 10.1086/422118
   Chermahini SA, 2010, COGNITION, V115, P458, DOI 10.1016/j.cognition.2010.03.007
   Coombs R, 1996, RES POLICY, V25, P403, DOI 10.1016/0048-7333(95)00842-X
   CUTLER DM, 2001, HEALTH AFFAIR, V20, P11
   Daly MC, 2009, J EUR ECON ASSOC, V7, P539
   Davidson RJ, 2004, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V359, P1395, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1510
   de Manzano O., 2010, PLOS ONE, V5, pe10670
   Deaton A, 2008, J ECON PERSPECT, V22, P53, DOI 10.1257/jep.22.2.53
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   Diener E, 2010, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V99, P52, DOI 10.1037/a0018066
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   Dolan P., 2011, MEASURING SUBJECTIVE
   Dolan P, 2012, J SOC POLICY, V41, P409, DOI 10.1017/S0047279411000833
   Dolan P, 2008, J ECON PSYCHOL, V29, P94, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2007.09.001
   Dunn EW, 2011, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V21, P115, DOI 10.1016/j.jcps.2011.02.002
   European Commission, 2002, MOR RES EUR 3 GDP
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Frijters P, 2004, AM ECON REV, V94, P730, DOI 10.1257/0002828041464551
   Galenson D.W., 2004, 10515 NBER
   Galor O, 1997, AM ECON REV, V87, P363
   Grossman G. M., 1991, INNOVATION GROWTH GL
   Harsanyi JC, 1997, SOC CHOICE WELFARE, V14, P129
   Huhtala H., 2007, CREATIVITY INNOVATIO, V16, P299, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8691.2007.00442.x
   Hurd MD, 1999, J RISK UNCERTAINTY, V19, P111, DOI 10.1023/A:1007819225602
   Isen A., 1999, AFFECT CREATIVE EXPE, P3
   Isen A. M., 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P417
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   ISEN AM, 1987, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V39, P145, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(87)90034-3
   ISEN AM, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1413, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.6.1413
   ISEN AM, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P1, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.1.1
   ISEN AM, 1983, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V31, P194, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(83)90120-4
   ISEN AM, 1992, MOTIV EMOTION, V16, P65, DOI 10.1007/BF00996487
   Jones BF, 2010, REV ECON STAT, V92, P1, DOI 10.1162/rest.2009.11724
   Jones BF, 2009, REV ECON STUD, V76, P283, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-937X.2008.00531.x
   Judge TA, 2004, J APPL PSYCHOL, V89, P661, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.89.4.661
   Kahneman D, 2006, SCIENCE, V312, P1908, DOI 10.1126/science.1129688
   Kahneman D, 2004, SCIENCE, V306, P1776, DOI 10.1126/science.1103572
   Kahneman D., 2005, SCI WELLBEING INTEGR
   Kahneman K., 2010, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V107, P16489
   Lichtenberg L., 2004, 10328 NBER
   Levitt SD, 2009, EUR ECON REV, V53, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.euroecorev.2008.12.001
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Metcalfe R, 2011, ECON J, V121, pF81, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2010.02416.x
   Morlacchi P, 2009, RES POLICY, V38, P571, DOI 10.1016/j.respol.2009.01.021
   NESTA (National Endowment for Science Technology and the Arts), 2008, MEAS INN POL BRIEF
   Parfit D., 1984, REASONS PERSONS
   Reder M. W, 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   Sacks D. W., 2010, 16441 NBER
   Schkade DA, 1998, PSYCHOL SCI, V9, P340, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00066
   Sen Amartya, 1999, DEV FREEDOM
   SNYDER M, 1982, J PERS, V50, P149, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1982.tb01020.x
   Steptoe A, 2005, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V102, P6508, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0409174102
   Stevenson B, 2008, BROOKINGS PAP ECO AC, P1
   Stiglitz JE, 2009, REPORT COMMISSION ME
   Stone AA, 2010, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V107, P9985, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1003744107
   Stutzer A, 2008, SCAND J ECON, V110, P339, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9442.2008.00542.x
   The Advisory Committee on Measuring Innovation in the 21st Century Economy, 2008, INN MEAS TRACK STAT
   Wagner U, 2004, NATURE, V427, P352, DOI 10.1038/nature02223
   Weinberg B.A., 2006, WHICH LABOR EC INVES
   White MP, 2009, PSYCHOL SCI, V20, P1000, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2009.02392.x
NR 71
TC 1
BP 1489
EP 1498
PY 2012
PD OCT
VL 41
IS 8
DI 10.1016/j.respol.2012.04.001
GA 013OY
UT WOS:000309315900014
ER

PT J
AU van Leeuwen, CM
   Post, MW
   Westers, P
   van der Woude, LH
   de Groot, S
   Sluis, T
   Slootman, H
   Lindeman, E
AF van Leeuwen, Christel M.
   Post, Marcel W.
   Westers, Paul
   van der Woude, Lucas H.
   de Groot, Sonja
   Sluis, Tebbe
   Slootman, Hans
   Lindeman, Eline
TI Relationships Between Activities, Participation, Personal Factors,
   Mental Health, and Life Satisfaction in Persons With Spinal Cord Injury
SO ARCHIVES OF PHYSICAL MEDICINE AND REHABILITATION
J9 ARCH PHYS MED REHAB
LA English
DT Article
C1 [van Leeuwen, Christel M.; Post, Marcel W.; Lindeman, Eline] Rehabil Ctr Hoogstr, NL-3583 TM Utrecht, Netherlands.
   [van Leeuwen, Christel M.; Post, Marcel W.; Lindeman, Eline] Univ Med Ctr Utrecht, Rudolf Magnus Inst Neurosci, Utrecht, Netherlands.
   [van Leeuwen, Christel M.; Post, Marcel W.; Lindeman, Eline] Univ Med Ctr Utrecht, Ctr Excellence Rehabil Med, Utrecht, Netherlands.
   [Westers, Paul] Univ Med Ctr Utrecht, Julius Ctr Hlth Sci & Primary Care, Utrecht, Netherlands.
   [van der Woude, Lucas H.; de Groot, Sonja] Univ Groningen, Univ Med Ctr Groningen, Ctr Human Movement Sci, Groningen, Netherlands.
   [de Groot, Sonja] Reade Ctr Rehabil & Rheumatol, Amsterdam, Netherlands.
   [Sluis, Tebbe] Rijndam Rehabil Ctr, Rotterdam, Netherlands.
   [Slootman, Hans] Heliomare, Wijk Aan Zee, Netherlands.
   [van Leeuwen, Christel M.; Post, Marcel W.] Swiss Parapleg Res, Nottwil, Switzerland.
RP Post, MW, Rehabil Ctr Hoogstr, Rembrandtkade 10, NL-3583 TM Utrecht, Netherlands.
EM m.post@dehoogstraat.nl
DE Quality of life; Rehabilitation; Spinal cord injuries; Structural models
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; SELF-EFFICACY SCALE; INPATIENT REHABILITATION; SOCIAL
   SUPPORT; AFTER-DISCHARGE; PREDICTORS; DISABILITY; ADJUSTMENT; PEOPLE;
   INDIVIDUALS
AB van Leeuwen CM, Post MW, Westers P, van der Woude LH, de Groot S. Sluis T, Slootman H, Lindeman E. Relationships between activities, participation, personal factors, mental health, and life satisfaction in persons with spinal cord injury. Arch Phys Med Rehabil 2012;93:82-9.
   Objective: To clarify relationships between activities, participation, mental health, and life satisfaction in persons with spinal cord injury (SCI) and specify how personal factors (self-efficacy, neuroticism, appraisals) interact with these components. We hypothesized that (1) activities are related directly to participation, participation is related directly to mental health and life satisfaction, and mental health and life satisfaction are 2 interrelated outcome variables; and (2) appraisals are mediators between participation and mental health and life satisfaction, and self-efficacy and neuroticism are related directly to mental health and life satisfaction and indirectly through appraisals.
   Design: Follow-up measurement of a multicenter prospective cohort study 5 years after discharge from inpatient rehabilitation.
   Setting: Eight Dutch rehabilitation centers with specialized SCI units.
   Participants: Persons (N=143) aged 18 to 65 years at the onset of SCI.
   Interventions: Not applicable.
   Main Outcome Measures: Mental health was measured by using the Mental Health subscale of the 36-Item Short Form Health Survey and life satisfaction with the sum score of "current life satisfaction" and "current life satisfaction compared with life satisfaction before SCI."
   Results: Structural equation modeling showed that activities and neuroticism were related to participation and explained 49% of the variance in participation. Self-efficacy, neuroticism, and 2 appraisals were related to mental health and explained 35% of the variance in mental health. Participation, 3 appraisals, and mental health were related to life satisfaction and together explained 50% of the total variance in life satisfaction.
   Conclusions: Mental health and life satisfaction can be seen as 2 separate but interrelated outcome variables. Self-efficacy and neuroticism are related directly to mental health and indirectly to life satisfaction through the mediating role of appraisals.
CR Bosscher RJ, 1998, BEHAV RES THER, V36, P339, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(98)00025-4
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   DEBRUIN AF, 1994, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V47, P863, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(94)90189-9
   de Groot S, 2006, SPINAL CORD, V44, P668, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101906
   Dijkers M, 1997, SPINAL CORD, V35, P829, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100571
   Dijkers MPJM, 2005, J REHABIL RES DEV, V42, P87, DOI 10.1682/JRRD.2004.08.0100
   Dijkers MPJM, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P867, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90076-X
   Ehde DM, 2007, TOP SPINAL CORD INJ, V13, P72, DOI 10.1310/sci1302-72
   Evers AWM, 2001, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V69, P1026, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.69.6.1026
   Eysenck H. J., 1991, MANUAL EYSENCK PERSO
   Forchheimer M, 2004, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V83, P390, DOI 10.1097/01.PHM.0000124441.78275.C9
   Fugl-Meyer A., 1991, CLIN REHABIL, V5, P25, DOI 10.1177/026921559100500105
   FUHRER MJ, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P552
   Hall KM, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P1471, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90260-5
   HAMMELL KW, 2004, SPINAL CORD, V42, P494
   Hampton NZ, 2001, INT J REHABIL RES, V24, P69, DOI 10.1097/00004356-200103000-00010
   Hampton NZ, 2000, REHABIL COUNS BULL, V43, P66
   Joreskog K. G., 1993, LISREL 8 STRUCTURAL
   Kennedy P, 2010, SPINAL CORD, V48, P762, DOI 10.1038/sc.2010.20
   Kennedy P, 1999, BR J CLIN PSYCHOL, V38, P5
   Kilkens OJE, 2005, J REHABIL RES DEV, V42, P65, DOI 10.1682/JRRD.2004.08.0093
   Kortte KB, 2010, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V55, P40, DOI 10.1037/a0018624
   Krause JS, 1998, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V43, P118, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.43.2.118
   KRAUSE JS, 1992, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V37, P49, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.37.1.49
   Lucke KT, 2004, QUAL LIFE RES, V13, P97, DOI 10.1023/B:QURE.0000015284.95515.17
   Martz E, 2005, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V86, P1182, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2004.11.036
   Middleton J, 2007, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V88, P1643, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2007.09.001
   Mortenson WB, 2010, SPINAL CORD, V48, P73, DOI 10.1038/sc.2009.92
   Post Marcel, 2005, J Neurol Phys Ther, V29, P139
   Post MWM, 1996, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V77, P440, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(96)90031-3
   Post MWM, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P395, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90139-3
   Post MWM, 1998, SCAND J REHABIL MED, V30, P23
   Putzke JD, 2002, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V83, P555, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2002.31173
   Rapkin Bruce D, 2004, Health Qual Life Outcomes, V2, P14, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-2-14
   SCHULZ R, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1162, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.5.1162
   SHERER M, 1982, PSYCHOL REP, V51, P663
   STRAUSER DR, 1995, J REHABIL, V61, P7
   Thompson NJ, 2003, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V48, P100, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.48.2.100
   van Leeuwen CM, 2011, DISABIL REHABIL
   van Koppenhagen CF, 2009, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V88, P887, DOI 10.1097/PHM.0b013e3181b71afe
   van Leeuwen CM, 2011, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V92, P207, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2010.10.011
   van Leeuwen CMC, 2010, J REHABIL MED, V42, P265, DOI 10.2340/16501977-0502
   Wade Derick T, 2005, Clin Rehabil, V19, P811, DOI 10.1191/0269215505cr923ed
   Ware JE, 1993, SF 36 HLTH SURVEY MA
   Whiteneck G, 2004, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V85, P1793, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2004.04.024
   Wollaars MM, 2007, CLIN J PAIN, V23, P383, DOI 10.1097/AJP.0b013e31804463e5
   World Health Organization, 2001, INT CLASS FUNCT DIS
NR 47
TC 6
BP 82
EP 89
PY 2012
PD JAN
VL 93
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.apmr.2011.07.203
GA 873SW
UT WOS:000298904300012
ER

PT J
AU Hashimoto, K
   Koyasu, M
AF Hashimoto, Kyoko
   Koyasu, Masuo
TI INFLUENCES OF OPTIMISM AND POSITIVE ORIENTATION ON STUDENTS' SUBJECTIVE
   WELL-BEING
SO PSYCHOLOGIA
J9 PSYCHOLOGIA
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hashimoto, Kyoko] Kyoto Univ, Grad Sch Educ, Sakyo Ku, Kyoto 6068501, Japan.
RP Hashimoto, K, Kyoto Univ, Grad Sch Educ, Sakyo Ku, Kyoto 6068501, Japan.
EM kyoko.hssz@gmail.com
DE optimism; positive orientation; subjective well-being
ID HEALTH; ILLUSIONS
AB This study examined the influences of optimism and positive orientation on students' subjective well-being. Japanese university students (N = 325) completed a questionnaire. A factor analysis was conducted, and results showed that positive orientation can be divided into five categories-upward orientation, maintenance of undisturbed states, maintenance of status quo, downward comparison (positive), and downward comparison (negative)-depending on where one places the point of reference recognized as positive. Results of structural equation modeling were as follows. Optimism was positively related to upward orientation, maintenance of undisturbed states, and downward comparison (positive), and negatively related to maintenance of status quo and downward comparison (negative). In turn, upward orientation, downward comparison (positive), and maintenance of status quo were positively related to subjective well-being. The influence of optimism through upward orientation on subjective well-being was stronger than the corresponding influence of downward comparison (positive).
CR Ayyash-Abdo H, 2007, J SOC PSYCHOL, V147, P265, DOI 10.3200/SOCP.147.3.265-284
   Brown J. D., 1993, COGNITIVE COPING FAM, P123
   Cabinet Office Government of Japan, 2010, 2009 FISC YEAR NAT S
   Carver C. S., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P231
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Freedman J., 1978, HAPPY PEOPLE WHAT HA
   Gallagher Tuleya L., 2007, THESAURUS PSYCHOL IN
   Hashimoto K., 2011, JAPANESE J PERSONALI, V19, P233
   Jahoda M, 1958, CURRENT CONCEPTS POS
   Jourard S. M., 1980, HLTH PERSONALITY APP
   Nes LS, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V10, P235, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr1003_3
   Ryff CD, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_1
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   Sakamoto S., 2002, JAPANESE J HLTH PSYC, V15, P59
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.219
   SCHEIER MF, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.6.1063
   Segerstrom S. C., 2006, BREAKING MURPHYS LAW
   Segerstrom SC, 2007, J RES PERS, V41, P772, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2006.09.004
   Seligman M. E. P., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P3
   Taylor S. E., 1989, POSITIVE ILLUSIONS C
   TAYLOR SE, 1983, AM PSYCHOL, V38, P1161, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.38.11.1161
   TAYLOR SE, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V116, P21, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.116.1.21
   TAYLOR SE, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P193, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.2.193
   Taylor SE, 1996, J PERS, V64, P873, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1996.tb00947.x
   Uchida Y, 2008, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V34, P741, DOI 10.1177/0146167208315157
NR 26
TC 0
BP 45
EP 59
PY 2012
PD MAR
VL 55
IS 1
GA 920ED
UT WOS:000302384600005
ER

PT J
AU Hodges, K
   Winstanley, S
AF Hodges, Kayleigh
   Winstanley, Sue
TI Effects of Optimism, Social Support, Fighting Spirit, Cancer Worry and
   Internal Health Locus of Control on Positive Affect in Cancer Survivors:
   A Path Analysis
SO STRESS AND HEALTH
J9 STRESS HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Winstanley, Sue] De Montfort Univ, Psychol Div, Fac Hlth & Life Sci, Sch Appl Social Sci, Leicester LE1 9BH, Leics, England.
RP Winstanley, S, De Montfort Univ, Psychol Div, Fac Hlth & Life Sci, Sch Appl Social Sci, Leicester LE1 9BH, Leics, England.
EM swinstan@dmu.ac.uk
DE cancer; optimism; positive affect; well-being; social support; fighting
   spirit; internal health locus of control; cancer worry
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; BREAST-CANCER; PSYCHOLOGICAL ADJUSTMENT; MENTAL
   ADJUSTMENT; SELF-ESTEEM; PSYCHOMETRIC PROPERTIES; MULTIDIMENSIONAL
   SCALE; MINI-MAC; WOMEN; DISTRESS
AB The psychological impact of a cancer diagnosis can extend through treatment, well into cancer survivorship and can be influenced by a range of psychosocial resources. At different stages in this trajectory, optimism is known to affect well-being directly. This study focusing upon the potential to flourish after cancer, investigates the relationship between optimism and positive affect during cancer survivorship together with four possible mediators: social support, fighting spirit, internal health locus of control and cancer worry, all of which have been shown to be important predictors of well-being in cancer patients. Participants (n=102) from online cancer forums completed standardized questionnaires, and path analysis confirmed that optimism had a direct effect on positive affect in cancer survivors. Social support and fighting spirit were also shown to be significant mediators of this relationship, accounting collectively for 50% of the variance in positive affect. Whilst cancer worry and internal health locus of control could be predicted from levels of optimism, they did not mediate the optimismpositive affect relationship. Efforts to promote optimism and thus encourage fighting spirit at diagnosis through treatment may be worthwhile interventions, as would ensuring appropriate social support through the trajectory. Copyright (C) 2012 John Wiley & Sons, Ltd.
CR Al-Azri M, 2009, BREAST J, V15, P615, DOI 10.1111/j.1524-4741.2009.00812.x
   Allen JD, 2009, PSYCHO-ONCOLOGY, V18, P71, DOI 10.1002/pon.1380
   Angell KL, 2003, J GEN INTERN MED, V18, P499, DOI 10.1046/j.1525-1497.2003.20316.x
   Bettencourt BA, 2008, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V17, P932, DOI 10.1002/pon.1315
   Bloom JR, 2001, SOC SCI MED, V53, P1513, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(00)00440-8
   Brissette I, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P102, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.1.102
   Bruwer B, 2008, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V49, P195, DOI 10.1016/j.comppsych.2007.09.002
   Byrne B. M., 2010, SEM AMOS CONCEPTS AP
   Cardy P., 2006, WORRIED SICK EMOTION
   Carlson LE, 2004, BRIT J CANCER, V90, P2297, DOI 10.1038/sj.bjc.6601887
   CARVER CS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P375, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.2.375
   Cicero V, 2009, PSYCHO-ONCOLOGY, V18, P1045, DOI 10.1002/pon.1390
   Compas B. E., 1998, IMPROVING COMPETENCE
   Costanzo ES, 2012, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V31, P360, DOI 10.1037/a0027018
   David D, 2006, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V40, P203, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.05.018
   Deimling GT, 2006, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V15, P306, DOI 10.1002/pon.955
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Dougall AL, 2001, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V31, P223, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2001.tb00195.x
   Foster J., 2009, UNDERSTANDING USING
   Friedman LC, 2006, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V15, P595, DOI 10.1002/pon.992
   Gotay C. C., 2007, HEALTH QUAL LIFE OUT, V13, P5
   Ho SMY, 2003, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V12, P547, DOI 10.1002/pon.672
   Holland KD, 2003, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V18, P15, DOI 10.1080/0887044031000080656
   Humphris G M, 2003, Int J Oral Maxillofac Surg, V32, P486, DOI 10.1054/ijom.2002.0399
   Johansson M., 2008, BMC CANCER, V27, P8
   KELLERMAN J, 1980, J PEDIATR, V97, P126, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3476(80)80152-1
   Kim S., 2010, ONCOLOGY NURSING FOR, V37, P98
   Knappe S, 2009, PSYCHOL HEALTH MED, V14, P201, DOI 10.1080/13548500802385717
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Lee V, 2006, SOC SCI MED, V62, P3133, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2005.11.041
   Llewellyn CD, 2008, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V65, P525, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2008.03.014
   Macmillan cancer support, 2007, FUT CANC CAR VIEWS P
   Matthews EE, 2009, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V18, P716, DOI 10.1002/pon.1461
   Mayfield E, 1999, SOC WORK HEALTH CARE, V29, P21
   Naus N. J., 2005, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V10, P687
   Nordin K, 1998, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V7, P413, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1611(1998090)7:5<413::AID-PON318>3.0.CO;2-Q
   Perkins EA, 2007, CRIT REV ONCOL HEMAT, V62, P74, DOI 10.1016/j.critrevonc.2006.11.002
   Pinquart M, 2007, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V16, P626, DOI 10.1002/pon.1103
   Pinquart M, 2009, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V24, P407, DOI 10.1080/08870440701717009
   Sarason B. R., 1990, SOCIAL SUPPORT INTER, P97
   Scheier M. F., 2001, OPTIMISM PESSIMISM I
   SCHEIER MF, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.6.1063
   SCHEIER MF, 1992, COGNITIVE THER RES, V16, P201, DOI 10.1007/BF01173489
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.219
   Schou I, 2004, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V13, P309, DOI 10.1002/pon.747
   Schou I, 2005, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V14, P718, DOI 10.1002/896
   Shelby RA, 2008, J BEHAV MED, V31, P433, DOI 10.1007/s10865-008-9167-2
   Skaali T, 2009, PSYCHO-ONCOLOGY, V18, P580, DOI 10.1002/pon.1437
   Snyder C. R., 2000, HDB HOPE THEORY MEAS
   STANTON AL, 1993, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V12, P16, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.12.1.16
   Sun LNN, 2000, INT J PSYCHOL, V35, P177
   Tabachnick B. G., 2007, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Trunzo JJ, 2003, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V71, P805, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.71.4.805
   Uchitomi Yosuke, 2003, Palliat Support Care, V1, P61
   Vickberg SMJ, 2003, ANN BEHAV MED, V25, P16
   Wallston BS, 1983, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V2, P367, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.2.4.367
   WALLSTON KA, 1994, J PERS ASSESS, V63, P534, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6303_10
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WATSON M, 1994, J PSYCHOSOC ONCOL, V12, P33, DOI 10.1300/J077V12N03_03
   Zenger M, 2010, PSYCHO-ONCOLOGY, V19, P879, DOI 10.1002/pon.1635
   ZIMET GD, 1988, J PERS ASSESS, V52, P30, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5201_2
   Zucca AC, 2010, PSYCHO-ONCOLOGY, V19, P1268, DOI 10.1002/pon.1686
NR 62
TC 4
BP 408
EP 415
PY 2012
PD DEC
VL 28
IS 5
DI 10.1002/smi.2471
GA 031XD
UT WOS:000310675000009
ER

PT J
AU Cappeliez, P
   O'Rourke, N
AF Cappeliez, Philippe
   O'Rourke, Norm
TI Empirical validation of a model of reminiscence and health in later life
SO JOURNALS OF GERONTOLOGY SERIES B-PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCES AND SOCIAL SCIENCES
J9 J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Ottawa, Sch Psychol, Ottawa, ON K1N 6N5, Canada.
   Simon Fraser Univ, Dept Gerontol, Burnaby, BC V5A 1S6, Canada.
RP Cappeliez, P, Univ Ottawa, Sch Psychol, 11 Marie Curie St, Ottawa, ON K1N 6N5, Canada.
EM Philippe.Cappeliez@uottawa.ca
ID AUTOBIOGRAPHICAL MEMORY; OLDER-ADULTS; COGNITIVE ADAPTATION; MARITAL
   SATISFACTION; PERSONALITY; SCALE; STRATEGIES; PREDICTORS; EMOTION; POWER
AB This study addresses the adaptive value of functions of reminiscence with respect to physical and mental health in later life. A model examining the relationships between the functions of reminiscence and life satisfaction, psychiatric distress, and health is presented and tested. Self-positive (reminiscence for Identity, Death Preparation, and Problem Solving) and self-negative (reminiscence for Boredom Reduction, Bitterness Revival, and Intimacy Maintenance) functions have statistically significant and direct associations with the well-being of this sample of older adults, the first positively and the second negatively. Prosocial functions (reminiscence for Conversation, and to Teach-Inform Others) appear to have no direct link with health. Self-functions appear to have an important and lasting influence on physical and mental health, whereas prosocial functions may affect health by means of their role in emotional regulation.
CR Aldwin C.M., 1996, J GERONTOL, V51B, P179
   Alea N, 2003, MEMORY, V11, P165, DOI 10.1080/09658210244000342
   ARBUCKLE JL, 1999, AMOS GRAPH VERSION
   BAGOZZI RP, 1982, ADMIN SCI QUART, V27, P459, DOI 10.2307/2392322
   Bauer JJ, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P203, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.1.203
   Bluck S, 1998, AGEING SOC, V18, P185, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X98006862
   Bluck S., 2002, CRITICAL ADV REMINIS, P61
   Bluck S, 2005, SOC COGNITION, V23, P91, DOI 10.1521/soco.23.1.91.59198
   Canadian Study of Health and Aging Working Group, 1994, CMAJ, V150, P899
   CAPPELIEZ P, 2004, ANN SCI ED M CAN ASS
   Cappeliez P, 2002, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V57, pP116
   Cappeliez P, 2001, CAN J AGING, V20, P577, DOI 10.1017/S0714980800012320
   Cappeliez P, 2005, AGING MENT HEALTH, V9, P295, DOI 10.1080/13607860500131427
   Carstensen LL, 2003, MOTIV EMOTION, V27, P103, DOI 10.1023/A:1024569803230
   Coleman P. G., 1986, AGING REMINISCENCE P
   Cully JA, 2001, GERONTOLOGIST, V41, P89
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Erikson E., 1963, CHILDHOOD SOC
   Erikson E. H., 1978, ADULTHOOD
   FRY PS, 1995, ART SCI REMINISCING, P49
   Goldberg DP, 1978, MANUAL GEN HLTH QUES
   Gosling SD, 2004, AM PSYCHOL, V59, P93, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.59.2.93
   Granello DH, 2004, J COUNS DEV, V82, P387
   MacCallum RC, 1996, PSYCHOL METHODS, V1, P130, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.1.2.130
   Mather M., 2004, MEMORY EMOTION, P272, DOI 10. 1093/acprotoso/9780195158564. 003. 0009
   Mather M, 2005, TRENDS COGN SCI, V9, P496, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2005.08.005
   McAdams DP, 2003, AUTOBIOGRAPHICAL MEMORY AND THE CONSTRUCTION OF A NARRATIVE SELF: DEVELOPMENTAL AND CULTURAL PERSPECTIVES, P187
   McAdams D. P., 2004, GENERATIVE SOC CARIN, P15, DOI DOI 10.1037/10622-017
   McAdams D. P., 2001, PERSONALITY SOCIAL P, V27, P472
   McDowell INC, 1996, MEASURING HLTH GUIDE
   MOSSEY JM, 1982, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V72, P800, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.72.8.800
   MULAIK SA, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V105, P430, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.105.3.430
   Niederhoffer KG, 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P573
   OROURKE N, 2002, CONSTRUCTIVISM HUMAN, V7, P65
   O'Rourke N, 2004, J WOMEN AGING, V16, P87, DOI 10.1300/J074v16n01_07
   OROURKE N, IN PRESS STEP BY STE
   O'Rourke N, 2005, CAN J AGING, V24, P211, DOI 10.1353/cja.2005.0081
   O'Rourke N, 2005, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V33, P273, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2005.33.3.273
   OROURKE N, 2003, CURRENT RES SOCIAL P, V8, P206
   OROURKE N, 2003, CURRENT RES SOCIAL P, V9, P60
   Pasupathi M, 2003, PSYCHOL AGING, V18, P430, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.18.3.430
   Pasupathi M, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P651, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.5.651
   Pasupathi M, 2003, MEMORY, V11, P151, DOI 10.1080/09658210244000333
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   Pennebaker J. W., 2003, SOCIAL PSYCHOL FDN H, P288, DOI 10.1002/9780470753552.ch11
   Pillemer DB, 2003, MEMORY, V11, P193, DOI 10.1080/09658210244000360
   Randall W.L., 2001, ORDINARY WISDOM BIOG
   SHCLAGMAN S, 2006, MEMORY, V14, P161
   Staudinger U., 2001, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V5, P148, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.5.2.148
   Tabachnick B, 2001, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Vieweg B., 1983, J OPER PSYCHIATR, V14, P74
   Watt LM, 2000, AGING MENT HEALTH, V4, P166
   Webster J. D., 1995, ART SCI REMINISCING, P273
   Webster JD, 1997, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V44, P137, DOI 10.2190/AD4D-813D-F5XN-W07G
   Webster JD, 1993, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V48, P256
   Webster JD, 2003, MEMORY, V11, P203, DOI 10.1080/09658210244000379
   WONG PTP, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P272, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.6.2.272
NR 57
TC 10
BP P237
EP P244
PY 2006
PD JUL
VL 61
IS 4
GA 066MI
UT WOS:000239233400007
ER

PT J
AU Buchtova, B
AF Buchtova, B
TI Quality of life of long-time unemployed
SO CESKOSLOVENSKA PSYCHOLOGIE
J9 CESK PSYCHOL
LA Czech
DT Article
C1 Masaryk Univ, Ekon Sprdvni Fak, Brno 60200, Czech Republic.
RP Buchtova, B, Masaryk Univ, Ekon Sprdvni Fak, Lipova 41A, Brno 60200, Czech Republic.
DE quality of life; meaningfulness of life; SEIQoL; work; unemployment
ID HEALTHY
AB The aim of the study was to investigate the relation between long-time loss of work, quality of life, age, gender, education, and the duration of loss of work. For subjective evaluation of quality of life the SEIQoL - a structured interview method (O'Boyle, McGee, Joyce) was used. The research sample consisted of 966 of long-time unemployed, the control sample 949 of employed, 22 homeless, and 20 unemployed mothers after the mother's leave. The results proved: 1. In the quality of life profile of both employed and unemployed respondents, the same fields of life are important in the rank of importance - family, health, work, well-being, and relations among people. In homeless people and unemployed mothers after the mother's leave, the different rank of fields of life was preferred conditioned by their life situation. 2. Due to the loss of work the important fields of life acquire different relative frequencies of semantic meanings and different order. 3. The longtime loss of work influences negatively the whole subjective evaluation of quality of life, the satisfaction with particular fields of life, and the evaluation of meaningfulness of life. 4. The correlation analysis proved both in employed and unemployed the statistically significant connections among fields of quality of life, satisfaction with them, and age, gender, education, and the duration of loss of work. 5. The duration of unemployment correlates significantly negatively with education. 6. The unemployed men cope more sorely than women with the loss of financial background. They compensate the loss of work significantly more frequently by interests and hobbies. 7. In older men, the experiencing of the loss of work has more oppressive impact on the meaningfulness of life with growing duration of unemployment than in other Unemployed. 8. The results obtained by ANOVA proved the, statistically significant differences in average values of quality of life for particular fields of life and satisfaction with them both between men and women (regardless to the employment) and between unemployed men and women.
CR Balcar K, 1995, CESK PSYCHOL, V39, P420
   BERGSMA J, 1988, HEALTH POLICY, V10, P267, DOI 10.1016/0168-8510(88)90062-0
   Browne JP, 1997, QUAL LIFE RES, V6, P301, DOI 10.1023/A:1018423124390
   BROWNE JP, 1994, QUAL LIFE RES, V3, P235, DOI 10.1007/BF00434897
   BUCHTOVA B, 2000, APLIKOVANA SOCIALNI, V2, P81
   BUCHTOVA B, 1995, K PSYCHOL DIMENZI NE, V30, P1
   BUCHTOVA B, 1992, K PSYCHOL DIMENZI NE
   BUCHTOVA B, 1999, EKONOM, V63, P66
   Buchtova B., 2000, PSYCHOL MED ASPEKTY, P4
   BUCHTOVA B, 1994, CESK PSYCHOL, V38, P119
   BUCHTOVA B. a kol., 2002, NEZAMESTNANOST PSYCH
   DZUROVA D, ACTA U CAROLINE, V1, P103
   EMMONS RA, 1985, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V11, P89, DOI 10.1177/0146167285111008
   FRANKL VE, 1994, VULE SMYSLU
   Halama P, 2000, CESK PSYCHOL, V44, P216
   Hnilica K, 2000, CESK PSYCHOL, V44, P385
   Krivohlavy J., 2001, PSYCHOL ZDRAVI
   Krivohlavy J, 2002, PSYCHOL NEMOCI
   MACHOVEC M, 1967, SMYSLU LIDSKEHO ZIVO
   MCGEE HM, 1991, PSYCHOL MED, V21, P749
   O'Boyle C. A., 1994, ADV MED SOCIOLOGY, V5, P159
   OBOYLE CA, 1992, LANCET, V339, P1088, DOI 10.1016/0140-6736(92)90673-Q
   Oishi S, 1999, J PERS, V67, P157, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00051
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   SMAJS J, 2002, NEZAMESTNANOST PSYCH, P9
   SMAJS J, 2003, EVOLUCNI ONTOLOGIE
   Spannring R., 2008, CHRONIC ILLNESS QUAL, V9, P480
   THOMPSON SC, 1988, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V7, P260, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1988.7.2-3.260
   ZIGA S, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P155
NR 29
TC 8
BP 121
EP 135
PY 2004
VL 48
IS 2
GA 830AW
UT WOS:000222095000003
ER

PT J
AU Meurer, ST
   Benedetti, TRB
   Mazo, GZ
AF Meurer, Simone Teresinha
   Bertoldo Benedetti, Tania Rosane
   Mazo, Giovana Zarpellon
TI Elderly people's aspects of self-image and self-esteem
SO MOTRIZ-REVISTA DE EDUCACAO FISICA
J9 MOTRIZ
LA Portuguese
DT Article
C1 [Meurer, Simone Teresinha] Univ Fed Santa Catarina, Nucleo Cineantropometria & Desempenho Humano, Florianopolis, SC, Brazil.
   [Bertoldo Benedetti, Tania Rosane] Univ Fed Santa Catarina, Ctr Desportos, Dept Educ Fis, Florianopolis, SC, Brazil.
   [Mazo, Giovana Zarpellon] Univ Estado Santa Catarina, CEFID, Ctr Ciencias Saude Esporte, Florianopolis, SC, Brazil.
RP Meurer, ST, Rua Aracua,140 Bairro Pantanal, BR-88040310 Florianopolis, SC, Brazil.
EM simonemeurer@yahoo.com.br
DE Self-image; Self-esteem; Elderly; Exercise
ID BODY DISSATISFACTION; LIFE-SPAN; WOMEN; OBJECTIFICATION; EXERCISE
AB The present paper is an examination of the aspects of self-image and self-esteem of elderly people. It was assessed 150 elderly participants of both sexes who exercise in two public universities in southern Brazil. We used the questionnaire of self-image and self-esteem of Steglich (1978). We used descriptive statistics, the Qui-quadrado and Kruskall-Wallis, with a significance level of p <0,1. Most elderly people had a high self-image and self-esteem, in relation to the positive perception of appearance and functional capacity, in relation to life satisfaction and financial conditions, perception of happiness, acceptance / adjustment for age, relationship with children, social contact and a desire to further study. Older elderly people and those practitioners of gymnastics and water gymnastics had higher scores. The participation in physical exercise can be a positive factor on self-image and self-esteem of elderly people, but there are other aspects which contribute for positive variables.
CR American College of Sports Medicine, 1998, MED SCI SPORTS EXERC, V30, P992, DOI DOI 10.1097/00005768-199806000-00033
   An JY, 2008, J TRANSCULT NURS, V19, P151, DOI 10.1177/1043659607313070
   BEGER MM, 2008, THESIS FACULDADE SAO
   BENEDETTI TRB, 2003, REV BRASILEIRA CINEA, V5, P69
   BENEDETTI TRB, 1999, THESIS U FEDERAL SAN
   Chogahara M, 1998, J AGING PHYS ACTIV, V6, P1
   CHUNG H, 2000, J KOREAN GERONTOLOGI, V20, P49
   Collins AL, 2005, J AGING HEALTH, V17, P471, DOI 10.1177/0898264305277965
   Fox K. R., 1997, PHYS SELF MOTIVATION, P111
   Grippo KP, 2008, BODY IMAGE, V5, P173, DOI 10.1016/j.bodyim.2007.11.003
   Halliwell E, 2003, SEX ROLES, V49, P675, DOI 10.1023/B:SERS.0000003137.71080.97
   KIM KT, 2000, J KOREA GERONTOLOGIC, V20, P153
   Krawczynski M., 2000, Psychology of Sport and Exercise, V1, P57, DOI 10.1016/S1469-0292(00)00004-2
   Lewis D M, 2001, Eat Disord, V9, P29, DOI 10.1080/106402601300187713
   Mangweth-Matzek B, 2006, INT J EAT DISORDER, V39, P583, DOI 10.1002/eat.20327
   Matsuo RF, 2007, REV MACKENZIE ED FIS, V6, P37
   Mazo GZ, 2006, REV BRAS CIN DES HUM, V8, P67
   McLaren L, 2004, J WOMEN AGING, V16, P35, DOI 10.1300/J074v16n01_04
   MOSQUERA JJM, 1976, AUTOIMAGEM AUTOESTIM
   PARK KW, 2002, KOREAN J RES GERONTO, V11, P43
   Quarantelli E. L., 1993, J CONTINGENCIES CRIS, V1, P67, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-5973.1993.tb00009.x
   REITZES DC, 2006, J GERONTOLOGY SOCIAL, V61, P44
   SAFONS MP, 2000, REV DIGITAL LECT ED
   SCHILDER P, 1981, IMAGEM CORPO ENERGIA
   SEIDEL DC, 2008, REV DIGITAL LECT ED
   SONSTROEM RJ, 1989, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V21, P329
   Spence JC, 2005, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V27, P311
   Steglich LA, 1978, THESIS U FEDERAL RIO
   TAMAYO A, 2001, ESTUDOS PSICOLOGIA N, V2, P157
   Tiggemann M, 1999, INT J EAT DISORDER, V26, P103, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-108X(199907)26:1<103::AID-EAT14>3.0.CO;2-0
   Tiggemann Marika, 2004, Body Image, V1, P29, DOI 10.1016/S1740-1445(03)00002-0
   Tiggemann M, 2001, DEV PSYCHOL, V37, P243, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.37.2.243
   VITORELI E, 2005, REV BRASILEIRA CIENC, V2, P102
   Weinberg RS, 2001, FUNDAMENTOS PSICOLOG
   ZANI R, 1998, BELEZA AUTOESTIMA
NR 35
TC 2
BP 788
EP 796
PY 2009
VL 15
IS 4
GA 551RJ
UT WOS:000274226400007
ER

PT J
AU Billhult, A
   Lindholm, C
   Gunnarsson, R
   Stener-Victorin, E
AF Billhult, A.
   Lindholm, C.
   Gunnarsson, Ronny
   Stener-Victorin, E.
TI The effect of massage on cellular immunity, endocrine and psychological
   factors in women with breast cancer - A randomized controlled clinical
   trial
SO AUTONOMIC NEUROSCIENCE-BASIC & CLINICAL
J9 AUTON NEUROSCI-BASIC
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Billhult, A.; Stener-Victorin, E.] Univ Gothenburg, Inst Neurosci & Physiol Physiotherapy, Sahlgrenska Acad, Gothenburg, Sweden.
   [Billhult, A.; Gunnarsson, Ronny] Res & Dev Univ Primary Hlth Care, Sodra Alvsborg, Sweden.
   [Lindholm, C.] Univ Gothenburg, Sahgrenska Acad, Dept Rheumatol & Inflammat Res, Gothenburg, Sweden.
   [Stener-Victorin, E.] Univ Gothenburg, Inst Neurosci & Physiol Endocrinol, Sahlgrenska Acad, Gothenburg, Sweden.
RP Billhult, A, Univ Gothenburg, Inst Neurosci & Physiol Physiotherapy, Sahlgrenska Acad, Gothenburg, Sweden.
EM annika.billhult@vgregion.se
DE massage therapy; breast neoplasm; immune function
ID LIGHT PRESSURE MASSAGE; NATURAL-KILLER-CELLS; THERAPY; MODERATE;
   ANXIETY; DEPRESSION; CORTISOL; STRESS; LIFE; EEG
AB Objectives: The purpose of this study was to examine the effect of repeated effleurage massage treatments compared with a visit control group on circulating lymphocytes by studying the number and activity of peripheral blood NK cells, CD4+ and CD8+ T cells in women with breast cancer. Furthermore, the effect of repeated effleurage massage treatments on the levels of cortisol in saliva and oxytocin in plasma as well as degree anxiety, depression and quality of life was studied.
   Design: A single centre, prospective, randomized, controlled trial.
   Settings/location: The study was conducted in a radiation department, in a hospital in south-western Sweden.
   Subjects: Twenty-two women (mean age=62) with breast cancer undergoing radiation were included in this study.
   Interventions: The patients were randomly assigned to effleurage massage therapy (20 min of effleurage on ten occasions) or to control visits (ten 20-minute visits).
   Outcome measures: Blood samples were collected before the first and last massage/control visit for analysis of peripheral blood NK, T cells and oxytocin. Saliva was analysed for cortisol. In addition, the patients completed the Hospital Anxiety and Depression Scale, Life Satisfaction Questionnaire and Spielbergers State Trait Anxiety Inventory prior to the first and last massage/control visit.
   Results: Effleurage massage treatment had no significant effect on the number, frequencies or activation state of NK cells or CD4+ or CD8+ T cells. Furthermore, no significant changes between groups were detected on cortisol and oxytocin concentrations, anxiety, depression or quality of life.
   Conclusions: Significant effect of effleurage massage on cellular immunity, cortisol, oxytocin, anxiety, depression or quality of life could not be demonstrated in this study. Several possible explanations to the results of this study are discussed. (C) 2008 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Avis NE, 2005, J CLIN ONCOL, V23, P3322, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2005.05.130
   Burgess C, 2005, BRIT MED J, V330, P702, DOI 10.1136/bmj.38343.670868.D3
   Carlsson M, 2002, QUAL LIFE RES, V11, P415, DOI 10.1023/A:1015670628990
   Cassileth Barrie, 2007, Curr Pain Headache Rep, V11, P265, DOI 10.1007/s11916-007-0202-8
   Cassileth BR, 2004, J PAIN SYMPTOM MANAG, V28, P244, DOI 10.1016/j.jpainsymman.2003.12.016
   Diego MA, 2004, INT J NEUROSCI, V114, P31, DOI 10.1080/00207450490249446
   Diego MA, 2001, INT J NEUROSCI, V106, P35, DOI 10.3109/00207450109149736
   Ernst E, 2003, RHEUMATOLOGY, V42, P1101, DOI 10.1093/rheumatology/keg306
   Field T, 1996, INT J NEUROSCI, V86, P197
   Field T, 2006, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V29, P574, DOI 10.1016/j.infbeh.2006.07.011
   Field T, 2006, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V29, P54, DOI 10.1016/j.infbeh.2005.07.004
   Hansen AM, 2003, SCAND J CLIN LAB INV, V63, P303, DOI 10.1080/00365510310001942
   Hernandez-Reif M, 2005, INT J NEUROSCI, V115, P495, DOI 10.1080/00207450590523080
   Ironson G, 1996, INT J NEUROSCI, V84, P205, DOI 10.3109/00207459608987266
   Jabr FI, 2007, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V86, P691, DOI 10.1097/PHM.0b013e31811e2a7a
   Luecken LJ, 2004, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V56, P13, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(03)00561-0
   Millar K, 2005, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V58, P335, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2004.10.005
   OLEARY A, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V108, P363, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.108.3.363
   Roses RE, 2008, ONCOGENE, V27, P200, DOI 10.1038/sj.onc.1210909
   Spielberger CD, 1983, STATE TRAIT ANXIETY
   Tanriverdi F, 2003, J ENDOCRINOL, V176, P293, DOI 10.1677/joe.0.1760293
   Tyzio R, 2006, SCIENCE, V314, P1788, DOI 10.1126/science.1133212
   UVNASMOBERG K, 2000, EFFEKTER MASSAGE LUG
   WHITESIDE TL, 1989, CLIN IMMUNOL IMMUNOP, V53, P1, DOI 10.1016/0090-1229(89)90096-2
   Wikstrom S, 2003, INT J NEUROSCI, V113, P787, DOI 10.1080/00207450390200954
   Zeitlin D, 2000, PSYCHOSOM MED, V62, P83
   ZIGMOND AS, 1983, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V67, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1983.tb09716.x
NR 27
TC 15
BP 88
EP 95
PY 2008
PD JUN
VL 140
IS 1-2
DI 10.1016/j.autneu.2008.03.006
GA 324OK
UT WOS:000257527700012
ER

PT J
AU Costarelli, S
AF Costarelli, Sandro
TI Seeming Ambivalent, Being Prejudiced: The Moderating Role of Attitude
   Basis on Experienced Affect
SO GROUP DYNAMICS-THEORY RESEARCH AND PRACTICE
J9 GROUP DYN-THEOR RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Trent, DiSCoF Dept, I-38068 Rovereto, Tn, Italy.
RP Costarelli, S, Univ Trent, DiSCoF Dept, Corso Bettini 31, I-38068 Rovereto, Tn, Italy.
EM sandro.costarelli@unitn.it
DE ambivalence; intergroup emotions; prejudice; affect; attitude structure
ID RACIAL AMBIVALENCE; DISTINCTION; SUPPRESSION; EXPRESSION; CONFLICT;
   MODEL; BASES; MOOD
AB One experiment examined the potential for ambivalence toward the outgroup based on cognitive but not affective information to be functional to justify the prior expression of prejudice. To this end, the (prejudice expression vs. no prejudice expression) context of holding ambivalence toward the outgroup was manipulated before assessing all participants' cognitively based ambivalence and affectively based ambivalence toward the outgroup. Finally, all participants self-reported their positive affect. As predicted, participants whose prejudice was previously assessed, exhibited increased levels of positive affect to the extent that they were cognitively but not affectively ambivalent toward the outgroup. By contrast, replicating prior work, participants whose prejudice was not previously assessed exhibited decreased levels of positive affect to the extent that they were both cognitively and affectively ambivalent toward the outgroup. Consistent with recent, functional approaches to the conceptualization of attitude structure and prejudice, these findings provide direct evidence that cognitively based ambivalence toward the outgroup can contribute to the need to be prejudicial. The implications of these findings for ambivalence and intergroup research are discussed.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Ashmore R. D., 1981, COGNITIVE PROCESSES
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Bell DW, 1997, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V27, P1063, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1997.tb00287.x
   BRECKLER SJ, 1989, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P253, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(89)90022-X
   BRECKLER SJ, 1994, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V54, P350, DOI 10.1177/0013164494054002009
   Brehm J. W., 1962, EXPLORATIONS COGNITI
   Britt TW, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P1177, DOI 10.1177/01461672962211008
   Cavazza N, 2008, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P1, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.424
   Crandall CS, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P414, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.3.414
   Crandall CS, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P359, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.3.359
   CRITES SL, 1994, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V20, P619, DOI 10.1177/0146167294206001
   DOOSJE B, 1995, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V31, P410, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1995.1018
   Eagly A., 1993, PSYCHOL ATTITUDES
   Friedrickson B. L., 1998, Review of General Psychology, V2, P300
   Gaertner S. L., 1986, PREJUDICE DISCRIMINA, P61
   GLICK P, 1997, PERSONALITY SOCIAL P, V23, P1324
   Glick P, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P491, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.3.491
   HADDOCK G, 1999, EUROPEAN REV SOCIAL, V10, P75, DOI 10.1080/14792779943000026
   HADDOCK G, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P1105, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.6.1105
   Haddock G., 1993, AFFECT COGNITION STE, P137
   HASS RG, 1992, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V18, P786
   Heider F, 1946, J PSYCHOL, V21, P107, DOI 10.1080/00223980.1946.9917275
   Jonas K., 2000, EUROPEAN REV SOCIAL, V11, P35, DOI 10.1080/14792779943000125
   KAPLAN KJ, 1972, PSYCHOL BULL, V77, P361, DOI 10.1037/h0032590
   KATZ I, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P893, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.6.893
   Katz I., 1986, PREJUDICE DISCRIMINA, P35
   Kunzmann U, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P1104, DOI 10.1177/0146167203254506
   MacDonald TK, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P427, DOI 10.1177/0146167298244009
   Maio GR, 2000, WHY WE EVALUATE: FUNCTIONS OF ATTITUDES, P417
   Maio G. R., 2001, GROUP PROCESS INTERG, V4, P355, DOI 10.1177/1368430201004004005
   Maio GR, 1996, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P513, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1996.0023
   MANN JH, 1959, J SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P223
   MARTIN LL, 2000, MESSAGE ROLE SUBJECT, P88
   MCCONAHAY JB, 1983, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V9, P551, DOI 10.1177/0146167283094004
   McGregor I, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P494, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.494
   MILLAR MG, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P270, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.2.270
   Monteith MJ, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P461, DOI 10.1177/0146167296225004
   O'Brien LT, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P782, DOI 10.1177/0146167203029006010
   Ostrom T.M., 1994, SOCIAL COGNITION IMP, P195
   PETTIGREW TF, 1997, PERSONALITY SOCIAL P, V2, P175
   Priester JR, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P431, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.431
   Priester JR, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P19, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.1.19
   SCOTT WA, 1969, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V12, P261, DOI 10.1037/h0027734
   SCOTT WA, 1966, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V1, P391, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr0103_9
   Smith E. R., 1993, AFFECT COGNITION STE, P297
   STANGOR C, 1991, SOC COGNITION, V9, P359, DOI 10.1521/soco.1991.9.4.359
   Stephan W. G, 1993, AFFECT COGNITION STE, P111
   Thompson M. M., 1995, ATTITUDE STRENGTH AN, P361
   THOMPSON MM, 1996, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, P479
   Trafimow D, 1998, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P378, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1998.1356
   Turner J. C., 1987, REDISCOVERING SOCIAL
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   Watson D, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P820, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.820
   Zanna M. P., 1988, SOCIAL PSYCHOL KNOWL, P315
NR 55
TC 1
BP 49
EP 59
PY 2011
PD MAR
VL 15
IS 1
DI 10.1037/a0020323
GA 736TT
UT WOS:000288518600004
ER

PT J
AU Lee, CG
   Ng, PK
   Lee, C
AF Lee, Chew Ging
   Ng, Pek Kim
   Lee, Cassey
TI Short-run and long-run causalities between happiness, income and
   unemployment in Japan
SO APPLIED ECONOMICS LETTERS
J9 APPL ECON LETT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lee, Chew Ging; Ng, Pek Kim] Univ Nottingham, Sch Business, Selangor, Malaysia.
   [Lee, Cassey] Univ Wollongong, Sch Econ, Fac Commerce, Wollongong, NSW, Australia.
RP Ng, PK, Univ Nottingham, Sch Business, Malaysia Campus, Selangor, Malaysia.
EM Pek-Kim.Ng@nottingham.edu.my
DE causality; happiness; growth; income; unemployment; I31
AB This article examines the short-run and long-run causal interactions between happiness and two economic variables in Japan, namely, unemployment and income. Results suggest that whilst more rapid economic growth and lower levels of unemployment are important in raising people's well-being in the short run, it is the relative growth performance of the economy that matters in the long run.
CR Ball R, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V88, P497, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9217-0
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   Frey B. S., 2002, WORLD ECON, V3, P1
   Gardner J., 2002, ROYAL EC SOC ANN C 2
   GRANGER CWJ, 1988, J ECONOMETRICS, V39, P199, DOI 10.1016/0304-4076(88)90045-0
   Ohtake F., 2012, JAPAN LABOR REV, V9, P59
   Pesaran H., 1999, ECONOMETRICS EC THEO, P371
   Pesaran H. M., 2001, J APPL ECONOMET, V16, P289
   Powdthavee N., 2007, CHULALONGKORN J EC, V19, P215
   RAM R, 1988, SOUTHERN ECON J, V54, P763, DOI 10.2307/1059018
   VEENHOVEN R, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00292648
   Winkelmann L, 1998, ECONOMICA, V65, P1, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00111
   Yasuto Y, 2007, 2 OECD WORLD FOR STA
   Zhang KH, 2001, CONTEMP ECON POLICY, V19, P175, DOI 10.1093/cep/19.2.175
NR 15
TC 0
BP 1636
EP 1639
PY 2013
PD DEC 1
VL 20
IS 18
DI 10.1080/13504851.2013.829195
GA 221PR
UT WOS:000324671300008
ER

PT J
AU DUFF, RW
   HONG, LK
AF DUFF, RW
   HONG, LK
TI QUALITY AND QUANTITY OF SOCIAL INTERACTIONS IN THE LIFE SATISFACTION OF
   OLDER AMERICANS
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 UNIV PORTLAND,PORTLAND,OR 97203.
   CALIF STATE UNIV LOS ANGELES,LOS ANGELES,CA 90032.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 94
EP 94
PY 1980
VL 20
IS 5
GA KM203
UT WOS:A1980KM20300168
ER

PT J
AU Humphreys, K
   Avidan, G
   Behrmann, M
AF Humphreys, Kate
   Avidan, Galia
   Behrmann, Marlene
TI A detailed investigation of facial expression processing in congenital
   prosopagnosia as compared to acquired prosopagnosia
SO EXPERIMENTAL BRAIN RESEARCH
J9 EXP BRAIN RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Carnegie Mellon Univ, Dept Psychol, Pittsburgh, PA 15213 USA.
RP Humphreys, K, Carnegie Mellon Univ, Dept Psychol, Baker Hall,5000 Forbes Ave, Pittsburgh, PA 15213 USA.
EM katehump@andrew.cmu.edu; galia@cnbc.cmu.edu; behrmann@cnbc.cmu.edu
DE prosopagnosia; facial expressions; emotion; congenital versus acquired;
   cognitive neuropsychology; face processing
ID DEVELOPMENTAL PROSOPAGNOSIA; FACE RECOGNITION; EMOTION RECOGNITION;
   VISUAL AGNOSIA; BRAIN-DAMAGE; IDENTITY; PERCEPTION; DISORDERS;
   NEUROPSYCHOLOGY; DISSOCIATIONS
AB Whether the ability to recognize facial expression can be preserved in the absence of the recognition of facial identity remains controversial. The current study reports the results of a detailed investigation of facial expression recognition in three congenital prosopagnosic (CP) participants, in comparison with two patients with acquired prosopagnosia (AP) and a large group of 30 neurologically normal participants, including individually age- and gender-matched controls. Participants completed a fine-grained expression recognition paradigm requiring a six-alternative forced-choice response to continua of morphs of six different basic facial expressions (e.g. happiness and surprise). Accuracy, sensitivity and reaction times were measured. The performance of all three CP individuals was indistinguishable from that of controls, even for the most subtle expressions. In contrast, both individuals with AP displayed pronounced difficulties with the majority of expressions. The results from the CP participants attest to the dissociability of the processing of facial identity and of facial expression. Whether this remarkably good expression recognition is achieved through normal, or compensatory, mechanisms remains to be determined. Either way, this normal level of performance does not extend to include facial identity.
CR ADOLPHS R, 1995, J NEUROSCI, V15, P5879
   Ariel R, 1996, CORTEX, V32, P221
   Avidan G, 2005, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V17, P1150, DOI 10.1162/0898929054475145
   Behrmann M., 2001, HDB NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V4, P181
   Behrmann M, 2005, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V17, P1130, DOI 10.1162/0898929054475154
   Behrmann M, 2005, TRENDS COGN SCI, V9, P180, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2005.02.011
   Behrmann M, 2003, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V29, P19, DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.29.1.19
   Bentin S, 1999, NEUROREPORT, V10, P823, DOI 10.1097/00001756-199903170-00029
   Bishop DVM, 1997, Q J EXP PSYCHOL-A, V50, P899, DOI 10.1080/027249897391946
   Bodamer J., 1947, ARCH PSYCHIAT NERVEN, V179, P6, DOI 10.1007/BF00352849
   BOWERS D, 1985, BRAIN COGNITION, V4, P258, DOI 10.1016/0278-2626(85)90020-X
   BRUCE V, 1986, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V77, P305
   BRUYER R, 1983, BRAIN COGNITION, V2, P257, DOI 10.1016/0278-2626(83)90014-3
   Bukach CM, 2006, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V18, P48, DOI 10.1162/089892906775250094
   Caldara R, 2005, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V17, P1652, DOI 10.1162/089892905774597254
   Calder AJ, 2005, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V6, P641, DOI 10.1038/nrn1724
   Calder AJ, 2001, VISION RES, V41, P1179, DOI 10.1016/S0042-6989(01)00002-5
   Calder AJ, 1996, COGNITIVE NEUROPSYCH, V13, P699, DOI 10.1080/026432996381890
   CAMPBELL R, 1992, MENTAL LIVES CASE ST, P216
   COLE M, 1964, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V2, P237, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(64)90008-9
   de Gelder B, 2000, BRAIN COGNITION, V44, P425, DOI 10.1006/brcg.1999.1203
   DEHAAN EHF, 1991, CORTEX, V27, P489
   De Renzi E, 1998, CORTEX, V34, P403, DOI 10.1016/S0010-9452(08)70763-9
   Duchaine B, 2006, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V44, P576, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2005.07.001
   Duchaine BC, 2006, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V16, P166, DOI 10.1016/j.conb.2006.03.003
   Duchaine BC, 2003, NEUROCASE, V9, P380, DOI 10.1076/neur.9.5.380.16556
   Duchaine BC, 2004, NEURON, V43, P469, DOI 10.1016/j.neuron.2004.08.006
   Duchaine BC, 2003, PERCEPTION, V32, P827, DOI 10.1068/p5067
   Duchaine BC, 2004, NEUROLOGY, V62, P1219
   Ekman P., 1976, PICTURES FACIAL AFFE
   Farah M. J., 2004, VISUAL AGNOSIA
   Ganel T, 2005, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V43, P1645, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2005.01.012
   Gauthier I, 1999, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V11, P349, DOI 10.1162/089892999563472
   Gosselin F, 2001, VISION RES, V41, P2261, DOI 10.1016/S0042-6989(01)00097-9
   HARRIS A, 2005, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V3, P2125
   Hasson U, 2003, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V15, P419, DOI 10.1162/089892903321593135
   Haxby JV, 2000, TRENDS COGN SCI, V4, P223, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(00)01482-0
   HUMPHREYS GW, 1993, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V31, P173, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(93)90045-2
   HUMPHREYS K, 2006, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, DOI DOI 10.1007/S00221-006-0621-5
   Jones RD, 2001, J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC, V23, P265, DOI 10.1076/jcen.23.3.265.1183
   Karmiloff-Smith A, 2003, CORTEX, V39, P161, DOI 10.1016/S0010-9452(08)70091-1
   KarmiloffSmith A, 1997, DEV NEUROPSYCHOL, V13, P513
   KRACKE I, 1994, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V36, P873
   Kress T, 2003, NEUROSCI LETT, V352, P133, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3940(03)01040-1
   Kress T, 2003, BEHAV NEUROL, V14, P109
   Le Grand R, 2006, BRAIN COGNITION, V61, P139, DOI 10.1016/j.bandc.2005.11.005
   Marotta JJ, 2002, COGN NEUROPSYCHOL, V19, P31, DOI 10.1080/02643290143000079
   MAROTTA JJ, 2001, NEUROREPORT, V12, P959
   Mattson AJ, 2000, CORTEX, V36, P125, DOI 10.1016/S0010-9452(08)70841-4
   MCCONACHIE HR, 1976, CORTEX, V12, P76
   Nunn JA, 2001, NEUROCASE, V7, P15, DOI 10.1093/neucas/7.1.15
   O'Toole AJ, 2002, TRENDS COGN SCI, V6, P261, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(02)01908-3
   Phillips ML, 1997, NATURE, V389, P495, DOI 10.1038/39051
   Riddoch M. J., 1993, BIRMINGHAM OBJECT RE
   Schweinberger SR, 1999, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V61, P1102, DOI 10.3758/BF03207617
   SERGENT J, 1989, BRAIN, V112, P975, DOI 10.1093/brain/112.4.975
   Shuttleworth E C Jr, 1982, Brain Cogn, V1, P307, DOI 10.1016/0278-2626(82)90031-8
   Sprengelmeyer R, 1996, BRAIN, V119, P1647, DOI 10.1093/brain/119.5.1647
   TANTAM D, 1993, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V23, P111, DOI 10.1007/BF01066422
   Thomas M, 2002, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V25, P727, DOI 10.1017/S0140525X02000134
   Tiberghien G, 2003, CORTEX, V39, P121, DOI 10.1016/S0010-9452(08)70081-9
   VONKRIEGSTEIN K, 2006, IN PRESS CEREBRAL CO
   YOUNG AW, 1993, BRAIN, V116, P941, DOI 10.1093/brain/116.4.941
   Young AW, 2002, FACIAL EXPRESSIONS E
   Young AW, 1997, COGNITION, V63, P271, DOI 10.1016/S0010-0277(97)00003-6
NR 65
TC 46
BP 356
EP 373
PY 2007
PD JAN
VL 176
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s00221-006-0621-5
GA 109UT
UT WOS:000242335100015
ER

PT J
AU Heo, J
   Lee, Y
AF Heo, Jinmoo
   Lee, Youngkhill
TI Serious Leisure, Health Perception, Dispositional Optimism, and Life
   Satisfaction Among Senior Games Participants
SO EDUCATIONAL GERONTOLOGY
J9 EDUC GERONTOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Heo, Jinmoo] Indiana Univ Indianapolis, Dept Tourism Convent & Event Management, Indianapolis, IN 46202 USA.
   [Lee, Youngkhill] Calvin Coll, Dept Hlth Phys Educ Recreat Dance & Sport, Grand Rapids, MI 49506 USA.
RP Heo, J, Indiana Univ Indianapolis, Dept Tourism Convent & Event Management, 901 W New York St,PE258G, Indianapolis, IN 46202 USA.
EM jheo@indiana.edu
ID GENERALIZED OUTCOME EXPECTANCIES; QUALITY-OF-LIFE; OLDER-ADULTS;
   PSYCHOLOGICAL ADJUSTMENT; PHYSICAL-ACTIVITY; PESSIMISM; PREDICTORS;
   RETIREMENT; STRESS; MODEL
AB This study investigated factors that explain the life satisfaction of Senior Games participants. One 193 older adults from the 2005 Michigan State Senior Games and the 2005 New York State Senior Games participated in the study. The results of the study show that one of the indicators of serious leisure (affective attachment) was positively correlated to optimism (.16, p.05), age (.28, p.01), and the number of years participated (.28, p.01). Regression analysis was also used to identify which variables contribute to predicting life satisfaction. It was found that dispositional optimism (=.308, p.001) and perceived health (=.185, p.05) were significant predictors of life satisfaction.
CR Arrindell WA, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V26, P815, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00180-9
   Austrom MG, 2003, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V38, P134, DOI 10.1007/s00127-003-0610-y
   BAUSELL RB, 1986, GERONTOLOGIST, V26, P556
   Berg AI, 2006, AGING MENT HEALTH, V10, P257, DOI 10.1080/13607860500409435
   Borg C, 2006, J CLIN NURS, V15, P607, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2702.2006.01375.x
   Brenes GA, 2002, J BEHAV MED, V25, P219, DOI 10.1023/A:1015376510466
   BRIEF AP, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P646, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.646
   Brown CA, 2008, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V66, P73, DOI 10.2190/AG.66.1.d
   Cardenas D, 2009, J LEISURE RES, V41, P41
   Chang EC, 2002, COGNITIVE THER RES, V26, P675, DOI 10.1023/A:1020313427884
   Chang EC, 2001, PSYCHOL AGING, V16, P524, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.16.3.524
   Diener E, 1996, J RES PERS, V30, P389, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1996.0027
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Dionigi R., 2002, World Leisure Journal, V44, P4
   Driver B. L., 1999, LEISURE STUDIES PROS, P349
   Ferreira VM, 2007, AGING MENT HEALTH, V11, P89, DOI 10.1080/13607860600736166
   Gibson H, 2002, J LEISURE RES, V34, P397
   Goff SJ, 1997, J LEISURE RES, V29, P47
   Gould J, 2008, J LEISURE RES, V40, P47
   Gravelle F., 2005, World Leisure Journal, V47, P45
   GUINN B, 1995, J WELLNESS PERSPECTI, V12, P42
   Hamarat E, 2001, EXP AGING RES, V27, P181, DOI 10.1080/036107301750074051
   Hastings D. W., 1995, International Review for the Sociology of Sport, V30, P101, DOI 10.1177/101269029503000106
   Hayes CT, 2007, J PSYCHOL, V141, P565, DOI 10.3200/JRLP.141.6.565-580
   Isaacowitz DM, 2005, J RES PERS, V39, P224, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2004.02.003
   Jones TG, 2003, CLIN NEUROPSYCHOL, V17, P3, DOI 10.1076/clin.17.1.3.15626
   Kane M. J., 2004, Leisure Studies, V23, P329, DOI 10.1080/0261436042000231655
   Kim S, 2000, ACAD MANAGE J, V43, P1195, DOI 10.2307/1556345
   KOVAR MG, 1992, DHHS PUBLICATION
   LAWTON MP, 1994, J LEISURE RES, V26, P138
   Leung BWC, 2005, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V61, P335, DOI 10.2190/FQTB-EBAJ-H9WP-LMYA
   LOHR MJ, 1988, J GERONTOL, V43, P54
   Lu L, 1999, J SOC PSYCHOL, V139, P79
   Major W. F., 2001, World Leisure Journal, V43, P12
   MROCZEK DK, 1993, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V12, P406, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.12.5.406
   PATTERSON I, 2000, WORLD LEISURE J, V2, P41
   Pavot W., 2004, AGEING INT, V29, P113, DOI DOI 10.1007/S12126-004-1013-4
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   PAVOT W, 2008, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V3, P137, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760701756946
   Payne LL, 2006, J LEISURE RES, V38, P20
   Peterson C., 1991, HLTH OPTIMISM
   RAPKIN BD, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P138, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.7.1.138
   Reistetter TA, 2005, NEUROREHABILITATION, V20, P139
   RIDDICK CC, 1994, J LEISURE RES, V26, P75
   RobinsonWhelen S, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1345, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.6.1345
   Sasidharan V., 2006, Managing Leisure, V11, P164, DOI 10.1080/13606710600715242
   SCHEIER MF, 1992, COGNITIVE THER RES, V16, P201, DOI 10.1007/BF01173489
   SCHEIER MF, 1987, J PERS, V55, P169, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1987.tb00434.x
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.219
   Sener A, 2007, AGING MENT HEALTH, V11, P30, DOI 10.1080/13607860600736349
   Siahpush M, 2008, AM J HEALTH PROMOT, V23, P18, DOI 10.4278/ajhp.061023137
   Siegenthaler K. L., 2003, WORLD LEISURE J, V45, P47, DOI 10.1080/04419057.2003.9674304
   Silverstein M, 2002, RES AGING, V24, P528, DOI 10.1177/0164027502245003
   Smith CL, 1997, J AGING PHYS ACTIV, V5, P98
   Stathi A, 2002, J AGING PHYS ACTIV, V10, P76
   Staudinger UM, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P305, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.2.305
   Stebbins R., 2001, NEW DIRECTIONS THEOR
   Stebbins R. A., 1992, AMATEURS PROFESSIONA
   Szinovacz ME, 2005, J MARRIAGE FAM, V67, P387, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-2445.2005.00123.x
   Tabachnick B, 2001, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Thang Leng Leng, 2005, J Cross Cult Gerontol, V20, P307
   Uskul AK, 2005, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V18, P269, DOI 10.1080/10615800500205983
   HEADEY B, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P731, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.731
   WILLITS FK, 1988, J GERONTOL, V45, pS172
   Wu Anise M S, 2005, J Cross Cult Gerontol, V20, P27, DOI 10.1007/s10823-005-3796-5
   Yau M. K., 2002, LEISURE STUD, V21, P163, DOI 10.1080/026143602110138850
NR 67
TC 2
BP 112
EP 126
PY 2010
VL 36
IS 2
DI 10.1080/03601270903058523
GA 543WO
UT WOS:000273610700002
ER

PT J
AU Ostriker, A
AF Ostriker, A
TI 'Schumann, op. 16, the greater happiness'
SO PLOUGHSHARES
J9 PLOUGHSHARES
LA English
DT Poetry
NR 0
TC 0
BP 102
EP 103
PY 2004
PD WIN
VL 30
IS 4
GA 879MK
UT WOS:000225721700034
ER

PT J
AU Cappelen, C
AF Cappelen, Cornelius
TI Fair unemployment compensation and the target for egalitarian concerns
SO ETIKK I PRAKSIS
J9 ETIKK PRAKSIS
LA English
DT Article
DE unemployment insurance; equality; responsibility; redistribution;
   fairness; interpersonal comparison
ID EQUAL-OPPORTUNITY; RESPONSIBILITY; WELFARE
AB If we want to make people more equal, what should we make them more equal in? For example, should it be resources, such as income, or should it be subjective well-being, such as preference satisfaction? The aim of this article is to critically examine the two main answers to this question within a luck egalitarian moral framework, which is a framework that aims to eliminate inequalities caused by non-responsibility factors, while preserving inequalities due to responsibility factors. I argue that the arguments typically presented in favor of equalizing incomes rather than subjective well-being are weak and that within a luck egalitarian moral framework the claim that resources and not welfare should be considered the appropriate basis for interpersonal comparisons is in need of justification.
   The question of what society should equalize is applied to the issue of what should be the fair level of unemployment insurance compensation: Should we only compensate the involuntary unemployed for the income loss associated with unemployment, or also for the non-pecuniary costs associated with unemployment? The answer to this question, I argue, depends on where the cut between responsibility factors and non-responsibility factors is drawn.
CR Anderson ES, 1999, ETHICS, V109, P287, DOI 10.1086/233897
   ARNESON RJ, 1990, PHILOS PUBLIC AFF, V19, P158
   ARNESON RJ, 1989, PHILOS STUD, V56, P77, DOI 10.1007/BF00646210
   ATKINSON AB, 1991, J ECON LIT, V29, P1679
   CAPPELEN A, 2005, POLITICS PHILOS EC, V5, P353
   Cappelen AW, 2007, AM ECON REV, V97, P818, DOI 10.1257/aer.97.3.818
   Carens Joseph H., 2000, CULTURE CITIZENSHIP, DOI 10.1093/0198297688.001.0001
   CLASSEN KP, 1979, STUDIES THEORY SEARC, P191
   COHEN GA, 1989, ETHICS, V99, P906, DOI 10.1086/293126
   Dunn J., 1990, INTERPRETING POLITIC, P193
   DWORKIN R, 1981, PHILOS PUBLIC AFF, V10, P185
   Dworkin Ronald, 2000, SOVEREIGN VIRTUE
   DWORKIN R, 1981, PHILOS PUBLIC AFF, V10, P283
   FLEURBAEY M, 1995, J ECON THEORY, V6, P96
   Fleurbaey M, 2001, LAW PHILOS, V20, P499
   Fleurbaey Marc, 2008, FAIRNESS RESPONSIBIL
   Frohlich N, 2004, PUBLIC CHOICE, V119, P91, DOI 10.1023/B:PUCH.0000024169.08329.eb
   Gaertner W, 2007, ECONOMICA, V74, P627, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0335.2006.00563.x
   GALLIE D, 1998, ARCH EUR SOCIOL, V39, P3
   Konow J, 2000, AM ECON REV, V90, P1072, DOI 10.1257/aer.90.4.1072
   Krueger A. B., 2002, HDB PUBLIC EC, V4, P2327, DOI DOI 10.1016/S1573-4420(02)80012-X
   ROEMER JE, 1993, PHILOS PUBLIC AFF, V22, P146
   Roemer John E., 1996, THEORIES DISTRIBUTIV
   Scheffler S, 2003, PHILOS PUBLIC AFF, V31, P5, DOI 10.1111/j.1088-4963.2003.00005.x
   Schokkaert E, 2003, SOC CHOICE WELFARE, V21, P207, DOI 10.1007/s00355-003-0257-3
   SOLON G, 1985, ECONOMETRICA, V53, P295, DOI 10.2307/1911237
   Warr P., 1987, WORK UNEMPLOYMENT ME
   WHELAN C, 1991, UNEMPLOYMENT POVERTY
NR 28
TC 0
BP 93
EP 111
PY 2010
VL 4
IS 2
GA 813CL
UT WOS:000294344300007
ER

PT J
AU RYBA, J
AF RYBA, J
TI POTOCKI,JAN TETRALOGY ON HAPPINESS
SO PAMIETNIK LITERACKI
J9 PAMIETNIK LITERACKI
LA Polish
DT Article
CR HEYKING KH, WSPOMNIENIA OSTATNIC
   KOSTKIEWICZOWA T, 1975, KLASYCYZM SENTYMENTA
   MARCUS AURELIUS, ROZMYSLANIA
   MINGUET P, 1970, PAMIETNIK LITERACKI, P400
   POTOCKI J, 1959, PODROZE
   RECKE EVD, 1963, NA POLSKIM DWORZE KR
   TATARKIEWICZ W, 1949, SZCZESCIU
   TUROWSKABAROWA I, 1936, ECHA ORIENTALNE LITE
   TUROWSKABAROWA I, 1931, UPODOBANIA ORIENTALN
NR 9
TC 0
BP 101
EP 112
PY 1980
VL 71
IS 2
GA KC129
UT WOS:A1980KC12900007
ER

PT J
AU Sayette, MA
   Martin, CS
   Wertz, JM
   Perrott, MA
   Peters, AR
AF Sayette, MA
   Martin, CS
   Wertz, JM
   Perrott, MA
   Peters, AR
TI The effects of alcohol on cigarette craving in heavy smokers and tobacco
   chippers
SO PSYCHOLOGY OF ADDICTIVE BEHAVIORS
J9 PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Pittsburgh, Dept Psychol, Pittsburgh, PA 15260 USA.
   Univ Pittsburgh, Dept Psychiat, Pittsburgh, PA 15260 USA.
RP Sayette, MA, Univ Pittsburgh, Dept Psychol, 3137 Sennott Sq, Pittsburgh, PA 15260 USA.
EM sayette@pitt.edu
DE cigarette craving; alcohol intoxication; tobacco chippers
ID SMOKING OPPORTUNITY; URGE; CONSUMPTION; EXPOSURE; INTOXICATION;
   MANIPULATION; DEPRIVATION; VALIDATION; ADDICTION; BEHAVIOR
AB The authors examined the effects of alcohol consumption on cigarette craving in heavy smokers and tobacco chippers (n = 138) who were instructed not to smoke for 12 hr. Participants were exposed to both smoking cues (a lit cigarette) and control cues. Half received a moderate dose of alcohol, adjusted for gender, and half received a placebo. Results indicated that alcohol consumption produced an increase in urge-to-smoke ratings before smoking cue exposure. Moreover, during cue exposure, alcohol consumption produced a sharper increase in urge ratings than did the placebo. In addition, during smoking cue exposure, alcohol increased the likelihood of displaying facial expressions associated with positive affect. These findings suggest that alcohol consumption influences both the magnitude and the emotional valence of cigarette cravings.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Baker T. B., 1987, NEBR S MOT ALC US AB, P257
   Burton SM, 1997, ADDICTION, V92, P15, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.1997.tb03634.x
   CAHALAN D, 1969, MONOGRAPH, V6
   Carter BL, 1999, ADDICTION, V94, P327, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.1999.9433273.x
   Drobes DJ, 1997, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V106, P15, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.106.1.15
   Ekman P, 2005, WHAT FACE REVEALS BA
   FERTIG JB, 1995, NIAAA RES MONOGRAPH, V30
   Friesen W. V., 1978, FACIAL ACTION CODING
   Glautier S, 1996, BEHAV PHARMACOL, V7, P144
   Hutchison KE, 1999, EXP CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V7, P250, DOI 10.1037//1064-1297.7.3.250
   Killen JD, 1997, EXP CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V5, P137, DOI 10.1037//1064-1297.5.2.137
   LOEWENSTEIN G, 1987, ECON J, V97, P666, DOI 10.2307/2232929
   LUKAS SE, 1988, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V23, P141, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(88)90084-4
   MARTIN CS, 1993, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V17, P140, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.1993.tb00739.x
   MARTIN CS, 1993, J STUD ALCOHOL, V54, P750
   MINTZ J, 1985, ADDICT BEHAV, V10, P203, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(85)90001-2
   NIL R, 1984, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V20, P583, DOI 10.1016/0091-3057(84)90308-3
   POMERLEAU OF, 1995, NIAAA RES MONOGRAPH, V30, P145
   RICKARDFIGUEROA K, 1985, ADDICT BEHAV, V10, P249, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(85)90005-X
   ROBINSON TE, 1993, BRAIN RES REV, V18, P247, DOI 10.1016/0165-0173(93)90013-P
   SAS, 2000, SAS SYST WIND VERS 8
   SAYETTE M, 2000, ADDICTION, V95, P189, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.95.8s2.8.x
   SAYETTE MA, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P812, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.103.4.812
   Sayette MA, 2001, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V25, P167, DOI 10.1023/A:1010671109788
   Sayette MA, 2003, EXP CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V11, P218, DOI 10.1037/1064-1297.11.3.218
   Sayette MA, 2001, ADDICTION, V96, P1419, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.2001.961014196.x
   Sayette MA, 1999, EXP CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V7, P151, DOI 10.1037/1064-1297.7.2.151
   SAYETTE MA, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P56, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.1.56
   Sayette MA, 2001, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V25, P844
   Sayette MA, 2003, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V112, P110, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.112.1.110
   Sayette MA, 2001, J STUD ALCOHOL, V62, P247
   Shiffman Saul, 1994, Experimental and Clinical Psychopharmacology, V2, P126, DOI 10.1037/1064-1297.2.2.126
   SHIFFMAN S, 1990, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V47, P333
   Shiffman S, 1997, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V106, P104, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.106.1.104
   STEELE CM, 1990, AM PSYCHOL, V45, P921, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.45.8.921
   STEWART J, 1984, PSYCHOL REV, V91, P251, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.91.2.251
   TIFFANY ST, 1992, ADV BEHAV RES THER, V14, P123, DOI 10.1016/0146-6402(92)90005-9
   TIFFANY ST, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P147, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.97.2.147
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wertz JM, 2001, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V15, P268, DOI 10.1037//0893-164X.15.3.268
NR 41
TC 42
BP 263
EP 270
PY 2005
PD SEP
VL 19
IS 3
DI 10.1037/0893-164X.19.3.263
GA 970LH
UT WOS:000232311000003
ER

PT J
AU Merz, EL
   Malcarne, VL
   Roesch, SC
   Ko, CM
   Emerson, M
   Roma, VG
   Sadler, GR
AF Merz, Erin L.
   Malcarne, Vanessa L.
   Roesch, Scott C.
   Ko, Celine M.
   Emerson, Marc
   Roma, Vincenzo G.
   Sadler, Georgia Robins
TI Psychometric properties of Positive and Negative Affect Schedule (PANAS)
   original and short forms in an African American community sample
SO JOURNAL OF AFFECTIVE DISORDERS
J9 J AFFECT DISORDERS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Merz, Erin L.; Malcarne, Vanessa L.; Roesch, Scott C.; Sadler, Georgia Robins] SDSU UCSD Joint Doctoral Program Clin Psychol, San Diego, CA 92120 USA.
   [Malcarne, Vanessa L.; Roesch, Scott C.; Emerson, Marc; Roma, Vincenzo G.] San Diego State Univ, Dept Psychol, San Diego, CA 92182 USA.
   [Ko, Celine M.] Univ Redlands, Dept Psychol, Redlands, CA 92373 USA.
   [Malcarne, Vanessa L.; Sadler, Georgia Robins] Rebecca & John Moores UCSD Canc Ctr, La Jolla, CA 92093 USA.
RP Malcarne, VL, SDSU UCSD Joint Doctoral Program Clin Psychol, 6363 Alvarado Court,Suite 103, San Diego, CA 92120 USA.
EM vmalcarne@mail.sdsu.edu
DE PANAS; Short form; African American; Psychometrics; Confirmatory factor
   analysis
ID CONFIRMATORY FACTOR-ANALYSIS; CONSTRUCT-VALIDITY; STRUCTURAL MODELS;
   TRIPARTITE MODEL; FIT INDEXES; DEPRESSION; ANXIETY; MOOD; VALIDATION;
   FACTORIAL
AB Background: The Positive and Negative Affect Schedule (PANAS) has been widely used as a self-report measure of affect in community and clinical contexts. However, evaluations of the psychometric properties of PANAS scores have been limited in diverse ethnic groups. Several short forms of the PANAS have also been proposed, but very little is known about the psychometric properties of these versions.
   Methods: The present study investigated the psychometric properties, including the factor structure of the original PANAS and two short forms in an African American community sample (N=239). Descriptive, internal consistency reliability, factorial validity, and measurement invariance analyses were conducted.
   Results: All PANAS subscales from the original and short forms had adequate internal consistency. For the original PANAS, the model specifying three correlated factors (Positive Affect, Afraid, Upset) with correlated uniquenesses from redundant items provided the best fit to the data. However, the two-factor model (Positive Affect, Negative Affect) with correlated uniquenesses was also supported. For both short forms, the two-factor model with correlated uniquenesses fit the data best. Factors from all forms were generally invariant across age and gender, although there was some minor invariance at the item level.
   Limitations: Participants were from a limited geographic area and one ethnic group. Indicators of anxiety, depression, and cultural characteristics were not measured.
   Conclusion: The factor structure was replicated, suggesting no immediate concerns regarding the valid interpretation of PANAS scores. The results support the reliability and validity of the PANAS and its short forms for use among African Americans. (C) 2013 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved
CR Allen J., 2000, HDB CROSS CULTURAL M, P63
   BALATSKY G, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P225, DOI 10.1007/BF01079019
   Ben-Porath Y. S., 1990, ADV PERSONALITY ASSE, P27
   BENTLER PM, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P238, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.107.2.238
   Bentler PM, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V42, P825, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.09.024
   Bentler P.M., 2004, EQS 6 1 STRUCTURAL E
   Brondolo E, 2008, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V27, P150, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2008.27.2.150
   Cacioppo J T, 1997, Pers Soc Psychol Rev, V1, P3, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr0101_2
   Carroll J. M., 1999, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V3, P14, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.3.1.14
   Chung-Yan GA, 2010, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V15, P237, DOI 10.1037/a0019823
   CLARK LA, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P316, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.3.316
   Corral I., 2010, HDB DIVERSITY FEMINI, P83
   Crawford JR, 2004, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V43, P245, DOI 10.1348/0144665031752934
   Crocker PRE, 1997, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V19, P91
   Denollet J, 2006, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V91, P171, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2005.12.044
   Gaudreau P, 2006, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V22, P240, DOI 10.1027/1015-5759.22.4.240
   Geisinger K. F., 1994, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V6, P304, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.6.4.304
   Groth-Marnat G., 2009, HDB PSYCHOL ASSESSME
   Hammond MS, 2010, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V18, P161, DOI 10.1177/1069072709354201
   Hoyle R.H., 2000, HDB APPL MULTIVARIAT, P465, DOI 10.1016/B978-012691360-6/50017-3
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Joiner TE, 1997, J PERS ASSESS, V68, P600, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6803_8
   Kendzor DE, 2009, J BEHAV MED, V32, P545, DOI 10.1007/s10865-009-9226-3
   KERCHER K, 1992, RES AGING, V14, P131, DOI 10.1177/0164027592142001
   Killgore WDS, 2000, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V90, P147, DOI 10.2466/PMS.90.1.147-152
   Krohne HW, 1996, DIAGNOSTICA, V42, P139
   Larsen J.T., 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P84
   Lee R.M., 2010, ADOPTION Q, V13, P2, DOI DOI 10.1080/10926751003704408
   Leue A, 2011, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V23, P215, DOI 10.1037/a0021400
   Lim YJ, 2010, PSYCHIAT INVEST, V7, P163, DOI 10.4306/pi.2010.7.3.163
   Lonigan CJ, 1999, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V67, P374, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.67.3.374
   Mackinnon A, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V27, P405, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00251-7
   Markon KE, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P139, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.1.139
   Mehrabian A, 1997, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V19, P331, DOI 10.1007/BF02229025
   Merz EL, 2011, J RES PERS, V45, P2, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2010.11.003
   Mineka S, 1998, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V49, P377, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.49.1.377
   Okazaki S, 1995, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V7, P367, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.7.3.367
   Pandey R., 2008, IND PSYCHIAT J, V17, P49
   Petrie JM, 2013, J BLACK PSYCHOL, V39, P131, DOI 10.1177/0095798412454677
   Sadler GR, 2005, J CANCER EDUC, V20, P235, DOI 10.1207/s15430154jce2004_12
   Sato A., 2001, JAPANESE J PERSONALI, V19, P138
   Satorra A., 2000, INNOVATIONS MULTIVAR, P233
   Satorra A, 2001, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V66, P507, DOI 10.1007/BF02296192
   Smith GT, 2000, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V12, P102, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.12.1.102
   STEIGER JH, 1990, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V25, P173, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr2502_4
   Tanaka J. S., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, P10
   Terracciano A, 2003, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V19, P131, DOI 10.1027//1015-5759.19.2.131
   Thompson ER, 2007, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V38, P227, DOI 10.1177/0022022106297301
   Tuccitto DE, 2010, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V70, P125, DOI 10.1177/0013164409344522
   VANSCHUUR WH, 1994, APPL PSYCH MEAS, V18, P97, DOI 10.1177/014662169401800201
   Villodas F, 2011, MEAS EVAL COUNS DEV, V44, P193, DOI 10.1177/0748175611414721
   WATSON D, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P465, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.96.3.465
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson D, 1994, PANAS X MANUAL POSIT
   Yoo HC, 2010, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V57, P114, DOI 10.1037/a0017871
   ZEVON MA, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P111, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.43.1.111
NR 56
TC 0
BP 942
EP 949
PY 2013
PD DEC
VL 151
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.jad.2013.08.011
GA 241OC
UT WOS:000326175500019
ER

PT J
AU PROKHORENKO, Z
   KOLESNIKOVA, N
   ZELENKO, N
AF PROKHORENKO, Z
   KOLESNIKOVA, N
   ZELENKO, N
TI I FIND HAPPINESS IN MY WORK + PROKHORENKO,ZHANNA ACTRESS
SO SOVIET FILM
J9 SOV FILM
LA English
DT Editorial Material
NR 0
TC 0
BP 6
EP 7
PY 1978
VL 78
IS 4
GA EW622
UT WOS:A1978EW62200002
ER

PT J
AU Provine, RR
   Nave-Blodgett, J
   Cabrera, MO
AF Provine, Robert R.
   Nave-Blodgett, Jessica
   Cabrera, Marcello O.
TI The Emotional Eye: Red Sclera as a Uniquely Human Cue of Emotion
SO ETHOLOGY
J9 ETHOLOGY
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Provine, Robert R.; Nave-Blodgett, Jessica; Cabrera, Marcello O.] Univ Maryland Baltimore Cty, Dept Psychol, Baltimore, MD 21250 USA.
RP Provine, RR, Univ Maryland Baltimore Cty, Dept Psychol, Baltimore, MD 21250 USA.
EM provine@umbc.edu
ID PRIMATE COLOR-VISION; EVOLUTION
AB The sclera, the eye's tough white outer layer, provides the ground necessary for the display of its own color and that of the overlying membrane, the conjunctiva. This study evaluated the sclera as a cue of emotion by contrasting the ratings of 38 subjects for the level of anger, fear, sadness, disgust, happiness, or surprise of normal (untinted) eye images with copies of those images that were reddened by digital editing. Subjects rated individuals with reddened sclera as having more anger, fear, disgust, and sadness, and less happiness than those with normal, untinted sclera. Surprise was the only emotion unaffected by scleral redness. Humans, but not other primates, have evolved the white sclera necessary to display the blood flow in the overlying conjunctiva that produces the redness associated with certain emotional states.
CR BROEKHUYSE RM, 1975, OPHTHALMOLOGICA, V171, P82
   Changizi M., 2009, VISION REVOLUTION, P33
   Changizi MA, 2006, BIOL LETT-UK, V2, P217, DOI 10.1098/rsbl.2006.0440
   Hess E. H., 1975, TELL TALE EYE YOUR E
   Kobayashi H, 2011, EVOL HUM BEHAV, V32, P157, DOI 10.1016/j.evolhumbehav.2010.08.003
   Kobayashi H, 2001, J HUM EVOL, V40, P419, DOI 10.1006/jhev.2001.0468
   Leibowitz HM, 2000, NEW ENGL J MED, V343, P345, DOI 10.1056/NEJM200008033430507
   Lucas PW, 2003, EVOLUTION, V57, P2636, DOI 10.1554/03-168
   Provine R. R., 2011, ETHOLOGY, V117, P1
   Provine RR, 2013, EVOL PSYCHOL-US, V11, P873
   Provine R. R., 2012, CURIOUS BEHAV YAWNIN
   Provine RR, 2013, HUM NATURE-INT BIOS, V24, P126, DOI 10.1007/s12110-013-9168-x
   Provine RR, 2011, ARCH ITAL BIOL, V149, P269
   Provine RR, 2009, EVOL PSYCHOL, V7, P52
   Regan BC, 2001, PHILOS T R SOC B, V356, P229, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2000.0773
   Roche SP, 2004, AM FAM PHYSICIAN, V69, P299
   Schiffman H. R., 2001, SENSATION PERCEPTION, P136
   Tomasello M, 2007, J HUM EVOL, V52, P314, DOI 10.1016/j.jhevo1.2006.10.001
   Watson P. G., 2003, SCLERA SYSTEMIC DISO
   Watson PG, 2004, EXP EYE RES, V78, P609, DOI 10.1016/S0014-4835(03)00212-4
NR 20
TC 0
BP 993
EP 998
PY 2013
PD NOV
VL 119
IS 11
DI 10.1111/eth.12144
GA 227VR
UT WOS:000325144300008
ER

PT J
AU Sinikallio, S
   Koivumaa-Honkanen, H
   Aalto, T
   Airaksinen, O
   Lehto, SM
   Viinamaki, H
AF Sinikallio, Sanna
   Koivumaa-Honkanen, Heli
   Aalto, Timo
   Airaksinen, Olavi
   Lehto, Soili M.
   Viinamaki, Heimo
TI Life dissatisfaction in the pre-operative and early recovery phase
   predicts low functional ability and coping among post-operative patients
   with lumbar spinal stenosis: a 2-year prospective study
SO DISABILITY AND REHABILITATION
J9 DISABIL REHABIL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Sinikallio, Sanna; Airaksinen, Olavi] Kuopio Univ Hosp, Dept Rehabil, Tarinan Sairaala 71800, Siilinjarvi, Finland.
   [Koivumaa-Honkanen, Heli] Univ Oulu, Dept Clin Med, Oulu, Finland.
   [Koivumaa-Honkanen, Heli] Lapland Hosp Dist, Dept Psychiat, Muurola, Finland.
   [Koivumaa-Honkanen, Heli] Kuopio Univ Hosp, Dept Psychiat, SF-70210 Kuopio, Finland.
   [Aalto, Timo] Kyyhkyla Rehabil Ctr, Mikkeli, Finland.
   [Airaksinen, Olavi; Lehto, Soili M.; Viinamaki, Heimo] Univ Eastern Finland, Dept Psychiat, Kuopio, Finland.
RP Sinikallio, S, Kuopio Univ Hosp, Dept Rehabil 2981, Tarinan Sairaala 71800, Siilinjarvi, Finland.
EM sanna.sinikallio@kuh.fi
DE Spinal stenosis; quality of life; surgery outcome
ID 5-YEAR FOLLOW-UP; QUALITY-OF-LIFE; LOW-BACK-PAIN; COHERENCE SCALE;
   DISABILITY INDEX; SENSE; DEPRESSION; HEALTH; SURGERY; SATISFACTION
AB Purpose. We examined the significance of life dissatisfaction in pre-operative and early recovery phases with respect to functional ability, pain and coping on 2-year follow-up of patients with lumbar spinal stenosis (LSS).
   Methods. Patients (n = 90, mean age, 62 years, men 40%) with symptomatic LSS underwent decompressive surgery. Data collection took place with the same set of questionnaires before surgery and 3 months, 6 months and 2 years postoperatively. Life dissatisfaction was assessed with the four-item life satisfaction (LS) scale. In addition, a life dissatisfaction burden, comprising the sum of preoperative, 3-month and 6-month LS scores, was calculated. Physical functioning (Oswestry disability index), pain (VAS and pain drawing) and coping (sense of coherence, SOC) were assessed. Logistic regression analysis was used to examine life dissatisfaction as a predictor of the 2-year functional ability, pain and coping (SOC).
   Results. In these analyses, pain was not predicted by either pre-operative life dissatisfaction or life dissatisfaction burden. However, both disability and poor coping on 2-year follow-up were independently associated with both pre-operative and early recovery phase life dissatisfaction.
   Conclusions. Our results show the importance of both pre-operative and early post-operative well-being regarding subsequent functioning. Thus, monitoring of the subjective well-being throughout the pre-operative and post-operative period may indicate those patients at risk of poorer post-operative recovery.
CR Allardt E, 1973, RESEARCH REPORTS U H, P1
   ANTONOVSKY A, 1993, SOC SCI MED, V36, P725, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(93)90033-Z
   ANTONOVSKY A, 1981, UNRAVELING MYSTERY H
   Bowman BJ, 1996, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V52, P547, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-4679(199609)52:5<547::AID-JCLP8>3.0.CO;2-K
   Fairbank J C, 1980, Physiotherapy, V66, P271
   Fairbank JCT, 2000, SPINE, V25, P2940, DOI 10.1097/00007632-200011150-00017
   FLANNERY RB, 1994, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V50, P575, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(199407)50:4<575::AID-JCLP2270500412>3.0.CO;2-8
   FREEMAN BJC, 2004, LUMBAR SPINE, P501
   Fung CH, 2008, QUAL LIFE RES, V17, P1297, DOI 10.1007/s11136-008-9379-5
   Galiano K, 2005, SPINE, V30, P332, DOI 10.1097/01.brs.0000152381.20719.50
   Geisser ME, 2003, J OCCUP REHABIL, V13, P259, DOI 10.1023/A:1026272721813
   Greenough CG, 2006, EUR SPINE J, V15, pS118, DOI 10.1007/s00586-005-1056-6
   GRONBLAD M, 1993, CLIN J PAIN, V9, P189
   Haro H, 2008, SPINE J, V8, P380, DOI 10.1016/j.spinee.2007.01.010
   Hrnquist J O, 1992, Qual Life Res, V1, P135, DOI 10.1007/BF00439721
   Jansson KA, 2009, J BONE JOINT SURG BR, V91B, P210, DOI 10.1302/0301-620X.91B2.21119
   Jonsson B, 1997, SPINE, V22, P2938, DOI 10.1097/00007632-199712150-00017
   Kivimaki M, 2000, SOC SCI MED, V50, P583, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(99)00326-3
   KOIVUMAAHONKANE.H, 2000, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V15, P2983
   KOIVUMAAHONKANE.H, 2005, BMC PSYCHIATRY, V18, P5
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2002, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V105, P444, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2002.01287.x
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2004, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V39, P994, DOI 10.1007/s00127-004-0833-6
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2001, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V103, P38, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2001.00046.x
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H. T., 1998, MED SCI, V143
   Lattig F, 2009, EUR SPINE J, V18, pS386, DOI 10.1007/s00586-009-1028-3
   Lillefjell M, 2007, BMC MUSCULOSKEL DIS, V8, DOI 10.1186/1471-2474-8-65
   Malmivaara A, 2007, SPINE, V32, P1, DOI 10.1097/01.brs.0000251014.81875.6d
   Mannion AF, 2006, EUR SPINE J, V15, pS93, DOI 10.1007/s00586-005-1045-9
   MARGOLIS RB, 1986, PAIN, V24, P57, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(86)90026-6
   Nilsson KW, 2010, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V64, P347, DOI 10.1136/jech.2008.081174
   Padua L, 2007, ACTA NEUROCHIR, V149, P275, DOI 10.1007/s00701-006-1099-4
   PRICE DD, 1983, PAIN, V17, P45, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(83)90126-4
   Sinikallio S, 2006, DISABIL REHABIL, V28, P415, DOI 10.1080/09638280500192462
   Sinikallio S, 2009, EUR SPINE J, V18, P1187, DOI 10.1007/s00586-009-0955-3
   Sinikallio S, 2007, EUR SPINE J, V16, P857, DOI 10.1007/s00586-006-0080-5
   Suominen S, 2001, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V50, P77, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(00)00216-6
   Truchon M, 2001, DISABIL REHABIL, V23, P758, DOI 10.1080/09638280110061744
   TUOMI K, OCCUPATIONAL HLTH SE, V1998
   Vaillant GE, 2003, AM J PSYCHIAT, V160, P1373, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.160.8.1373
   Volanen SM, 2007, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V48, P433, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.2007.00598.x
   Weinstein JN, 2008, NEW ENGL J MED, V358, P794, DOI 10.1056/NEJMoa0707136
NR 41
TC 2
BP 599
EP 604
PY 2011
VL 33
IS 7
DI 10.3109/09638288.2010.503255
GA 722RE
UT WOS:000287451200006
TG GROUP5
ER

PT J
AU Fredrickson, BL
   Joiner, T
AF Fredrickson, BL
   Joiner, T
TI Positive emotions trigger upward spirals toward emotional well-being
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCE
J9 PSYCHOL SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Michigan, Dept Psychol, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
   Florida State Univ, Tallahassee, FL 32306 USA.
RP Fredrickson, BL, Univ Michigan, Dept Psychol, 525 E Univ Ave, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
ID DEPRESSION
AB The broaden-and-build theory of positive emotions predicts that positive emotions broaden the scopes of attention and cognition, and, by consequence, initiate upward spirals toward increasing emotional well-being. The present study assessed this prediction by testing whether positive affect and broad-minded coping reciprocally and prospectively predict one another. One hundred thirty-eight college students completed self-report measures of affect and coping at two assessment periods 5 weeks apart. As hypothesized, regression analyses showed that initial positive affect, but not negative affect, predicted improved broad-minded coping, and initial broad-minded coping predicted increased positive affect, but not reductions in negative affect. Further mediational analyses showed that positive affect and broad-minded coping serially enhanced one another These findings provide prospective evidence to support the prediction that positive emotions initiate upward spirals toward enhanced emotional wellbeing. Implications for clinical practice and health promotion are discussed.
CR Ashby FG, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P529, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.3.529
   Aspinwall L. G., 2001, BLACKWELL HDB SOCIAL, P591, DOI 10.1002/9780470998519.ch27
   Aspinwall LG, 1998, MOTIV EMOTION, V22, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1023080224401
   Basso M R, 1996, J Int Neuropsychol Soc, V2, P249
   Danner DD, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P804, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.5.804
   Davis CG, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P561, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.2.561
   Derryberry D., 1994, HEARTS EYE EMOTIONAL, P167
   Diener E., 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P405
   Folkman S, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P647, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.6.647
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   FREDRICKSON BL, 2000, PREVENTION TREATMENT
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   Garner D. M., 1983, ANOREXIA NERVOSA REC, P173
   ISEN AM, 1987, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60415-3
   Kenny D. A., 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V1, P233
   METALSKY GI, 1993, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V102, P101, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.102.1.101
   Moos R., 1988, COPING RESPONSES INV
   PETERSON C, 1984, PSYCHOL REV, V91, P347, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.91.3.347
   Rudd M. D., 2001, TREATING SUICIDAL BE
   Stein N, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P872, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.4.872
   Torrance E. P., 1976, CREATIVE CHILD ADULT, V<IT>1</IT>, P136
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 22
TC 363
BP 172
EP 175
PY 2002
PD MAR
VL 13
IS 2
DI 10.1111/1467-9280.00431
GA 530HM
UT WOS:000174352300013
ER

PT B
AU van Balen, F
AF van Balen, F
TI Coping with infertility in western countries
SO SEXUAL AND REPRODUCTIVE HEALTH, VOL II: RECENT ADVANCES, FUTURE DIRECTIONS
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 Univ Amsterdam, Dept Educ, NL-1091 GM Amsterdam, Netherlands.
RP van Balen, F, Univ Amsterdam, Dept Educ, Wibautstr 4, NL-1091 GM Amsterdam, Netherlands.
ID COUPLES; SERVICES
AB In Western societies motivation to have children is frequently based on individual feelings of happiness and well-being. Also, infertility is mostly an individual problem, or better phrased a couple's problem, and has relatively few consequences in the social domain. However, the experience of infertility is mostly very intense, especially for women. A substantial part of them perceives infertility as the worst thing that could ever happen. For infertile couples the future will take another course than expected, which is especially difficult in a society where reproduction is perceived as something that is within your own control. Working through and accepting infertility appears hard. First, there is no tangible object to mourn about. Second, events in the life of children of befriended couples may awaken the submerged feelings of loss, especially on transitional events. Third, in Western societies infertility is something that is often not easily spoken about, and it is considered by many as something with little importance. Infertile partners therefore often have only each other to share their feelings with.
   Most couples in Western societies seek medical help to treat infertility. However, the percentage of couples seeking help is influenced by differences in national health care systems. Medical intervention is increasing, especially because of the breakthroughs in reproductive medicine, such as in vitro fertilization (IVF). At present, about one per cent of the first-borns in several Western countries are conceived following IVF. Other options, like adoption, alternative medicine, and foster care are chosen less often and mostly much later. For the ones who do not succeed in having a child, childlessness is seldom accepted completely and feelings of grief emerge at certain moments.
CR ABBEY A, 1991, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V15, P295, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1991.tb00798.x
   FREEMAN EW, 1985, FERTIL STERIL, V43, P48
   HIRSCH MB, 1987, FERTIL STERIL, V47, P618
   MIALL CE, 1987, FAM RELAT, V36, P34, DOI 10.2307/584644
   MOZES M, 1989, UITSTEL AFSTEL KIEZE
   Olsen J, 1998, EUR J PUBLIC HEALTH, V8, P15, DOI 10.1093/eurpub/8.1.15
   Sandelowski M, 1989, Image J Nurs Sch, V21, P220
   Silverio MM, 1996, SOC SCI MED, V42, P975, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(95)00203-0
   STANTON AL, 1991, WOMEN HEALTH, V17, P1, DOI 10.1300/J013v17n03_01
   TEMPLETON A, 1990, BRIT MED J, V301, P148
   TEMPLETON A, 1991, HUM REPROD, V6, P1391
   VANBALEN F, 1993, J PSYCHOSOM OBST GYN, V14, P53
   VANBALEN F, 1995, J PSYCHOSOM OBST GYN, V16, P137, DOI 10.3109/01674829509024462
   VANBALEN F, 1991, LEVEN ZONDER KINDERE
   VANBALEN F, 1995, ZORGEN ONVRUCHTBAARH
   vanBalen F, 1997, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V31, P19, DOI 10.1016/S0738-3991(97)01010-0
   VANLUIJN H, 1990, LAATSTE KANS MOEDERS
   WRIGHT J, 1991, FERTIL STERIL, V55, P100
NR 18
TC 1
BP 329
EP 336
PY 2001
GA BU77D
UT WOS:000176955200020
ER

PT J
AU Fanciullo, GJ
   Cravero, JP
   Mudge, BO
   McHugo, GJ
   Baird, JC
AF Fanciullo, Gilbert J.
   Cravero, Joseph P.
   Mudge, Bridget O.
   McHugo, Gregory J.
   Baird, John C.
TI Development of a new computer method to assess children's pain
SO PAIN MEDICINE
J9 PAIN MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 Dartmouth Hitchcock Med Ctr, Childrens Hosp, Lebanon, NH 03766 USA.
   Dartmouth Coll Sch Med, Dept Community & Family Med, Hanover, NH USA.
   Dartmouth Coll Sch Med, Dept Psychiat, Hanover, NH USA.
   Dartmouth Coll Sch Med, Dept Med, Hanover, NH USA.
   Dartmouth Hitchcock Med Ctr, Pain Management Ctr, Dept Anesthesiol, Lebanon, NH 03756 USA.
RP Fanciullo, GJ, Dartmouth Hitchcock Med Ctr, Pain Management Ctr, Dept Anesthesiol, 1 Med Ctr Dr, Lebanon, NH 03756 USA.
EM J.Fanciullo@Hitchcock.org
DE pain measurement; pain assessment; pediatrics; computers
ID SCALE
AB Objective. The primary objective of this study was to determine initial psychometric properties and feasibility of a new Computer Face Scale for measuring pediatric pain. Drawbacks to current measurement tools include a lack of continuous variables, suboptimal mode of implementation, and difficulty interpreting results. A computer method of pediatric pain measurement is presented that addresses these problems. Basic psychometric properties, feasibility, and children's preference when compared with Wong-Baker Faces Scale were determined.
   Methods. Fifty-four hospitalized, pediatric inpatients were tested using both the Computer Face Scale and the Wong-Baker Faces Scale. An additional 30 children (not hospitalized) were tested using only the Computer Face Scale.
   Results. Both hospitalized and nonhospitalized children between the ages of 3 and 17 years of age are able to use the Computer Face Scale to express relative amounts of pain/hurt and happiness. The Computer Face Scale shows acceptable psychometric properties and is preferred by most children.
   Conclusions. The Computer Face Scale offers advantages over traditional pediatric pain measurement tools. The opportunity for real time review, electronic and time-stamped recording, electronic display, and temporal comparisons of reports affords the potential for improvement in pediatric pain assessment and treatment.
CR *AM PAIN SOC, 2005, GUID MAN CANC PAIN A
   Baird J C, 1978, FUNDAMENTALS SCALING
   BEYER JE, 1984, J PEDIATR NURS
   BIERI D, 1990, PAIN, V41, P139, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(90)90018-9
   Hicks CL, 2001, PAIN, V93, P173, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(01)00314-1
   HUSKISSO.EC, 1974, LANCET, V2, P1127
   MARK JP, 1998, CLIN J PAIN, V14, P343
   McGrath P. A., 2001, HDB PAIN ASSESSMENT, P97
   McGrath PA, 1990, PAIN CHILDREN NATURE, P41
   STEVENS SS, 1946, SCIENCE, V103, P677, DOI 10.1126/science.103.2684.677
   Stuppy DJ, 1998, APPL NURS RES, V11, P84, DOI 10.1016/S0897-1897(98)80229-2
   TAPLIN JE, 1999, CHILDRENS UNDERSTAND, P131, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511659881.007
   Taylor Laurie Jowers, 2003, Pain Manag Nurs, V4, P87, DOI 10.1016/S1524-9042(02)54210-7
   Wong D L, 1988, Pediatr Nurs, V14, P9
   Wong DL, 1999, WHALEY WONGS NURSING
NR 15
TC 8
BP S121
EP S128
PY 2007
PD OCT
VL 8
DI 10.1111/j.1526-4637.2007.00376.x
GA 211HA
UT WOS:000249513700006
ER

PT J
AU RUSHNEK, A
   RUSHINEK, S
AF RUSHNEK, A
   RUSHINEK, S
TI USER HAPPINESS - REPLY
SO COMMUNICATIONS OF THE ACM
J9 COMMUN ACM
LA English
DT Letter
RP RUSHNEK, A, UNIV MIAMI,DEPT MANAGEMENT SCI & COMP INFORMAT SYST,417 JENKINS BLDG,CORAL GABLES,FL 33124, USA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 1028
EP 1028
PY 1986
PD NOV
VL 29
IS 11
GA E7393
UT WOS:A1986E739300004
ER

PT J
AU de Sousa, R
AF de Sousa, R
TI Paradoxes of happiness
SO DALHOUSIE REVIEW
J9 DALHOUSIE REV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Toronto, Toronto, ON, Canada.
RP de Sousa, R, Univ Toronto, Toronto, ON, Canada.
ID REALISM; EVENTS; SADDER; WISER
CR ALLOY LB, 1979, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V108, P441, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.108.4.441
   ANSCOMBE E, 1957, INTENTION, P33
   BERRIDGE KC, 1991, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V105, P3, DOI 10.1037/0735-7044.105.1.3
   Carroll R., 2003, SKEPTICS DICT
   de Waal F., 1998, CHIMPANZEE POLITICS
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   DOLLIMORE J, 2001, LONDON REV BOOKS, V23, P521
   DORIS, 2002, LACK CHARACTER PERSO
   DUNNING D, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P521, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.4.521
   HARMAN, 1999, ARISTOTELAIN SOC P, P315
   Heath Joseph, 2002, EFFICIENT SOC WHY CA
   HOPKINS GM, 1948, POEMS, P96
   Johnsrude IS, 1999, LEARN MOTIV, V30, P250, DOI 10.1006/lmot.1999.1031
   KAHNEMAN D, 1993, PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P401, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1993.tb00589.x
   MILLIKAN R, 1984, LANGUAGE OLDER BIOL
   Millikan Ruth, 1993, WHITE QUEEN PSYCHOL
   PLOMIN R, 1990, PSYCHOL AGING, V5, P25, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.5.1.25
   RAMACHANDRAN V., 1999, J CONSCIOUSNESS STUD, V6, P15
   Rudski JM, 1999, PSYCHOL REC, V49, P245
   SCHROEDER T, 2004, 3 FACES DESIRE, P148
   SNEDDON LU, 2003, P ROYAL SOC, P1115
   Stone ER, 2001, J PSYCHOL, V135, P583
   Storm C, 1996, COGNITION EMOTION, V10, P279, DOI 10.1080/026999396380259
   THOMAS L, 1975, LIVES CELL NOTES BIO, P23
NR 24
TC 0
BP 333
EP 352
PY 2005
PD FAL
VL 85
IS 3
GA 004RG
UT WOS:000234769300002
ER

PT J
AU Fervaha, G
   Agid, O
   Takeuchi, H
   Foussias, G
   Remington, G
AF Fervaha, Gagan
   Agid, Ofer
   Takeuchi, Hiroyoshi
   Foussias, George
   Remington, Gary
TI Life Satisfaction Among Individuals With Schizophrenia in the Clinical
   Antipsychotic Trial of Intervention Effectiveness (CATIE) Study
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF PSYCHIATRY
J9 AM J PSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Letter
C1 [Fervaha, Gagan] Ctr Addict & Mental Hlth, Schizophrenia Div, Toronto, ON, Canada.
   Univ Toronto, Inst Med Sci, Toronto, ON M5S 1A1, Canada.
   Univ Toronto, Dept Psychiat, Toronto, ON M5S 1A1, Canada.
RP Fervaha, G, Ctr Addict & Mental Hlth, Schizophrenia Div, Toronto, ON, Canada.
CR Foussias G, 2010, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V36, P359, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sbn094
   Katschnig H, 1997, CURR OPIN PSYCHIATR, V10, P337, DOI 10.1097/00001504-199709000-00001
NR 2
TC 0
BP 1061
EP 1062
PY 2013
PD SEP
VL 170
IS 9
DI 10.1176/appi.ajp.2013.13010060
GA 212VK
UT WOS:000324010700022
ER

PT J
AU BULLA, HG
AF BULLA, HG
TI 'BACK TO HAPPINESS'
SO POET LORE
J9 POET LORE
LA English
DT Poetry
NR 0
TC 0
BP 249
EP 249
PY 1987
PD WIN
VL 81
IS 4
GA G9800
UT WOS:A1987G980000037
ER

PT J
AU MacLeod, AK
   Coates, E
   Hetherton, J
AF MacLeod, Andrew K.
   Coates, Emma
   Hetherton, Jacquie
TI Increasing well-being through teaching goal-setting and planning skills:
   results of a brief intervention
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [MacLeod, Andrew K.; Coates, Emma; Hetherton, Jacquie] Univ London, Royal Holloway & Bedford New Coll, Dept Psychol, Egham TW20 0EX, Surrey, England.
RP MacLeod, AK, Univ London, Royal Holloway & Bedford New Coll, Dept Psychol, Egham TW20 0EX, Surrey, England.
EM a.macleod@rhul.ac.uk
DE well-being; intervention; goal-setting; planning
ID NEGATIVE AFFECT; PERSONAL GOALS; SATISFACTION; LIFE; VALIDATION;
   HAPPINESS; FUTURE
AB Many factors are known to be associated with psychological well-being. However, it is much less clear whether those factors actually cause well-being and, hence, whether there is any practical value in trying to manipulate those factors to increase well-being. The proposed study addresses both the theoretical and practical issues by testing the effectiveness of an empirically-derived, brief psychological intervention to increase well-being in a non-clinical, unselected sample. The intervention focused on developing goal setting and planning (GAP) skills, which are known to be linked to well-being, potentially have widespread effects, and are amenable to intervention. Within a quasi-experimental design, participants received three, 1-h, group sessions (Study 1) or completed the programme individually in their own time (Study 2). Those taking part in the intervention, both individually and in a group, showed significant increases in subjective well-being, compared to their respective control groups not receiving the intervention. The results provide preliminary support for the view that (a) goal setting and planning skills have a causal link to subjective well-being and (b) that such skills can be learned to enhance well-being.
CR Brunstein JC, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P494, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.2.494
   Cantor N., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P230
   CARVER CS, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P19, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.97.1.19
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Emmons RA, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P377, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.377
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   LOCKE EA, 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL
   Loewenstein GF, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P267, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.2.267
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   MacLeod AK, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P357, DOI 10.1080/02699930441000247
   Nezlek JB, 2001, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V20, P452, DOI 10.1521/jscp.20.4.452.22398
   Oishi S, 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL
   Prenda KM, 2001, PSYCHOL AGING, V16, P206, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.16.2.206
   Schmuck P, 2001, LIFE GOALS WELL BEIN
   SCHOLNICK EK, 1993, INT J BEHAV DEV, V16, P145
   Seligman M., 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   Seligman MEP, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P410, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.5.410
   Sheldon KM, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P482, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.3.482
   Sheldon KM, 2002, J PERS, V70, P5, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00176
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 21
TC 20
BP 185
EP 196
PY 2008
PD JUN
VL 9
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s10902-007-9057-2
GA 291KH
UT WOS:000255195400002
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU SAKSENA, J
AF SAKSENA, J
TI HENNA FOR HAPPINESS
SO UNESCO COURIER
J9 UNESCO COURIER
LA English
DT Article
C1 COUNCIL SCI & IND RES,NEW DELHI,INDIA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 18
EP 22
PY 1977
IS 2
GA CW303
UT WOS:A1977CW30300005
ER

PT J
AU Angelucci, L
   Juarez, JF
   Dakduk, S
   Lezama, J
   Moreno, A
   Serrano, A
AF Angelucci, Luisa
   Juarez, Jose F.
   Dakduk, Silvana
   Lezama, Jose
   Moreno, Agustin
   Serrano, Arturo
TI Value hierarchy in university students
SO ARGOS
J9 ARGOS
LA Spanish
DT Article
C1 [Angelucci, Luisa] Univ Simon Bolivar, Caracas 1080, Venezuela.
   [Juarez, Jose F.] Univ Catolica Andres Bello, Caracas, Venezuela.
RP Angelucci, L, Univ Simon Bolivar, Caracas 1080, Venezuela.
EM angelucc@usb.ve; jjuarez@ucab.edu.ve; sdakduk@ucab.edu.ve;
   jquijada@ucab.edu.ve; agmoreno@ucab.edu.ve; aserrano@ucab.edu.ve
DE hierarchy; values; university students; young persons; scale
ID WORK VALUES
AB The purpose of this work is to characterize the student population of the Universidad Catolica Andres Bello, Caracas, regarding their value hierarchy. A 55-aspect instrument which qualified according to the importance given to them was used. A 3,384-student sample, with an average age of 21, and quotas by careers and promotion year was selected. The results indicated that the most important values are family, happiness, health and honesty, whereas the least important values are appearance, ambition, rebelliousness, cowardice and laziness. As a conclusion, this research offers a current hierarchy of values in this sample of university youngsters that is in accordance with that found in previous researches, where classical values are considered as the most important.
CR ANGULO M, 1990, JUVENTUD U ANOS 80 C
   ARANAGA M, 2004, UNIVERSAL       0701
   BARCENA F, 1999, ESCUELA CIUDADANIA E
   BASHKIROVA E, 2002, RUSS POLIT LAW, V39, P6
   BETHELMY L, 2002, DIAGRAMA RUTA INCIDE
   BRAITHWAITE VA, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P250, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.49.1.250
   CARRASQUERO J, 2003, CONCIENCIA ACTIVA, V21, P141
   CASALS E, 1999, ED INFANTIL VALORES
   Chang WNC, 2003, ASIAN J SOC PSYCHOL, V6, P5, DOI 10.1111/1467-839X.t01-1-00007
   DARMONT J, 1991, VALORES CANC ESTUDIO
   DIESSNER R, 1993, J SOC PSYCHOL, V133, P869
   ELIZUR D, 1991, J ORGAN BEHAV, V12, P21, DOI 10.1002/job.4030120103
   Elizur D, 1999, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V48, P73, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.1999.tb00049.x
   Ferrater Mora J., 1994, DICCIONARIO FILOSOFI
   FRONDIZI R, 2000, QUE SON VALORES
   GIUSTI R, 2004, UNIVERSAL       0701
   GONZALEZ M, 1997, CARACTERISTICAS PERS
   GORLOW L, 1967, J SOC PSYCHOL, V2, P261
   HARTMAN RS, 1959, ESTRUCTURA VALOR FUN
   INGLEHART R, 1990, CULTURE SHIFT ADV IN
   KAHL JA, 1968, MEASUREMENT MODERNIS
   LEOCATA F, 1995, IDEAS FILOSOFICAS AR
   MACHADO P, 2004, UNIVERSAL       0701
   MARX C, 1982, OBRAS FUNDAMENTALES, V1
   MATSUURA K, 2004, UNIVERSAL       0701
   NUCCI L, 2001, DIMENSION MORAL ED C
   PEDRALS J, 1997, ED VALORES VIRTUDES
   PIETRI AU, 1997, VENEZOLANOS TRABAJO
   PINO E, 2004, UNIVERSAL       0701
   Real Academia Espanola, 1984, DICC LENG ESP
   Rokeach M., 1973, NATURE HUMAN VALUES
   RUGARCIA A, 1999, VALORES VALORACIONES
   Ryckman RM, 2003, J SOC PSYCHOL, V143, P127
   SCHELER M, 1979, ETICA MAT VALORES
   Schwartz S. H., 1994, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC, P85
   SCHWARTZ SH, 1992, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60281-6
   Schwartz SH, 2001, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V32, P268, DOI 10.1177/0022022101032003002
   UGALDE L, 1993, VALORACION TRABAJO P
   VIDA M, 1981, MORAL FUNDAMENTAL, V1
   VINUESA M, 2002, CONSTRUIR VALORES
   Wojciszke B, 1997, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V27, P245, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(199705)27:3<245::AID-EJSP819>3.3.CO;2-8
   Yang K. S., 1998, ASIAN J SOC PSYCHOL, V1, P75, DOI 10.1111/1467-839X.00006
NR 42
TC 2
BP 6
EP 20
PY 2008
PD JAN-JUN
VL 25
IS 48
GA 319VH
UT WOS:000257192000002
ER

PT J
AU Nelson, CJ
   Deveci, S
   Stasi, J
   Scardino, PT
   Mulhall, JP
AF Nelson, Christian J.
   Deveci, Serkan
   Stasi, Jason
   Scardino, Peter T.
   Mulhall, John P.
TI Sexual Bother Following Radical Prostatectomy
SO JOURNAL OF SEXUAL MEDICINE
J9 J SEX MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Nelson, Christian J.] Mem Sloan Kettering Canc Ctr, Dept Psychiat & Behav Sci, New York, NY 10021 USA.
   [Deveci, Serkan] Yuzuncu Yil Univ, Coll Med, Van, Turkey.
   [Stasi, Jason; Mulhall, John P.] Mem Sloan Kettering Canc Ctr, Male Sexual & Reprod Med Program, New York, NY 10021 USA.
   [Stasi, Jason; Scardino, Peter T.; Mulhall, John P.] Mem Sloan Kettering Canc Ctr, Dept Surg, New York, NY 10021 USA.
RP Nelson, CJ, Mem Sloan Kettering Canc Ctr, Dept Psychiat & Behav Sci, 641 Lexington Ave, New York, NY 10021 USA.
EM nelsonc@mskcc.org
DE Sexual Function; Prostate Cancer; Sexual Bother; Sexual Dysfunction;
   Erectile Dysfunction; Quality of Life
ID PEYRONIES-DISEASE; ERECTILE DYSFUNCTION; CANCER; OUTCOMES; MEN;
   PREVALENCE; IMPACT
AB Introduction.
   The literature on sexual bother in men with prostate cancer is conflicting. While some data indicate high bother from erectile dysfunction (ED) following prostate cancer treatments, other results suggest the life-saving nature of the treatment may mitigate ED concern.
   Aim.
   (i) To determine if sexual bother increases post radical prostatectomy (RP); (ii) To determine if men psychologically adjust to diminished erections; (iii) To identify baseline predictors of post-RP sexual bother.
   Methods.
   We identified 183 men treated with RP who completed inventories including Erectile Function Domain (EFD) and Sexual Bother (SB) preoperatively and at 12 and 24 months postoperatively. Statistical analyses included repeated-measures analysis of variance and linear multiple regression.
   Main Outcome Measures.
   The EFD of the International Index of Erectile Function and the SB subscale from the Prostate-Health Related Quality-of-Life Questionnaire.
   Results.
   The mean age of the sample was 58 +/- 7 years. The mean EFD scores decreased from baseline to the 24-month time point (24.8 vs. 16.7, P < 0.01). The mean SB scores increased from baseline to the 12 month time point (4.3 vs. 6.7, P < 0.01), and remained stable from the 12 month to 24 month time points (6.7 vs. 6.3, P = not significant [ns]). This was true for men with ED (EFD < 24) and without ED. Only 7% of men with ED moved from being "bothered" at 12 months to "no bother" at 24 months. There were no significant baseline predictors of sexual bother; baseline variables tested were: age, race, marital status, prostate-specific antigen (PSA) value, EFD, sexual desire, and intercourse satisfaction. The change in EFD scores was the only significant predictor of SB scores.
   Conclusions.
   Sexual bother increases post-RP, even in men with "good" erections postoperatively, and includes shame, embarrassment, and a reduction in general life happiness. Because men do not seem to "adjust" to ED, referral or evaluation should occur early in this population. Nelson CJ, Deveci S, Stasi J, Scardino PT, and Mulhall JP. Sexual bother following radical prostatectomy. J Sex Med 2010;7:129-135.
CR ACS (American Cancer Society), 2008, CANC FACTS FIG
   Bates TS, 1998, EUR UROL, V33, P165, DOI 10.1159/000019549
   Befort Christie A, 2005, Clin Prostate Cancer, V4, P100, DOI 10.3816/CGC.2005.n.017
   Burnett AL, 2007, J UROLOGY, V178, P597, DOI 10.1016/j.juro.2007.03.140
   Eastham JA, 2008, J UROLOGY, V179, P2207, DOI 10.1016/j.juro.2008.01.106
   Eastham JA, 2008, J UROLOGY, V179, P2210
   Jemal A, 2008, CA-CANCER J CLIN, V58, P71, DOI 10.3322/CA.2007.0010
   Laumann EO, 1999, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V281, P537, DOI 10.1001/jama.281.6.537
   LITWIN MS, 1995, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V273, P129, DOI 10.1001/jama.273.2.129
   Nelson CJ, 2008, J SEX MED, V5, P1985, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2008.00895.x
   Penson DF, 2003, J UROLOGY, V169, P1458, DOI 10.1097/01.ju.0000054462.88306.43
   Penson DF, 2005, J UROLOGY, V173, P1701, DOI 10.1097/01.ju.0000154637.38262.3a
   Rosen R, 2008, J SEX MED, V5, P1977, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2008.00883.x
   Rosen RC, 1997, UROLOGY, V49, P822, DOI 10.1016/S0090-4295(97)00238-0
   Schover LR, 2002, CANCER, V95, P1773, DOI 10.1002/cncr.10848
   Smith JF, 2008, J SEX MED, V5, P2179, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2008.00949.x
NR 16
TC 27
BP 129
EP 135
PY 2010
PD JAN
VL 7
IS 1
DI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2009.01546.x
GA 540EK
UT WOS:000273313600014
ER

PT J
AU Ritsner, MS
   Arbitman, M
   Lisker, A
AF Ritsner, Michael S.
   Arbitman, Marina
   Lisker, Alexander
TI Anhedonia Is an Important Factor of Health-Related Quality-of-Life
   Deficit in Schizophrenia and Schizoaffective Disorder
SO JOURNAL OF NERVOUS AND MENTAL DISEASE
J9 J NERV MENT DIS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ritsner, Michael S.] Shaar Menashe Mental Hlth Ctr, Acute Dept, Hadera, Israel.
   Technion Israel Inst Technol, Bruce Rappaport Fac Med, Dept Psychiat, IL-31096 Haifa, Israel.
RP Ritsner, MS, Shaar Menashe Mental Hlth Ctr, Acute Dept, Mobile Post Hefer 38814, Hadera, Israel.
EM ritsner@sm.health.gov.il
DE Quality of life; schizophrenia; schizoaffective disorder; anhedonia
ID BRIEF DISTRESS INVENTORY; NEGATIVE SYNDROME SCALE; SOCIAL ANHEDONIA;
   PSYCHOLOGICAL DISTRESS; PSYCHIATRIC-PATIENTS; MENTALLY-ILL; HIGH-RISK;
   EMOTION; DETERMINANTS; SCHIZOTYPY
AB The aim of the current study was to investigate an association of physical and social hedonic deficits with health-related quality of life (HRQL), controlling for related distressing and protective factors. Eighty-seven stable patients with schizophrenia (SZ) and schizoaffective disorder (SA) were assessed using the revised Physical Anhedonia Scale (PAS) and the Social Anhedonia Scale (SAS), the Quality of Life Enjoyment and Life Satisfaction Questionnaire (Q-LES-Q), and related factors. Hedonic and HRQL deficit scores did not reach significant differences between SZ and SA patients. General and domain-specific Q-LES-Q scores were significantly correlated with PAS and SAS scores independent of the adverse effects and psychopathological symptoms. Dissatisfaction with HRQL increased from "normal hedonics" (4.8%) to "hypohedonics" (28.6%) and "double anhedonics" (66.7%). Permanently dissatisfied patients who revealed deterioration in general quality of life across 10 years had significantly higher PAS and SAS scores than did patients who were permanently satisfied and improved. An exploratory factor analysis yielded a three-factor solution; PAS and SAS scores were joined to the second factor together with Q-LES-Q, self-efficacy, coping styles, and social support scores. PAS scores accounted for 7% to 13% of the total variance in three domains and in the general quality-of-life alterations. SAS scores did not predict variability in the Q-LES-Q domains. Therefore, physical and social hedonic deficits significantly associated with poor HRQL independent of the adverse effects and psychopathological symptoms of SZ/SA. Physical anhedonia may be a predictor for quality-of-life deficit.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   ASSOULYBESSE F, 1995, ENCEPHALE, V21, P273
   Basco M. R., 1997, MEASURING PATIENT CH, P191, DOI 10.1037/10232-007
   Bechdolf A, 2003, EUR ARCH PSY CLIN N, V253, P228, DOI 10.1007/s00406-003-0436-3
   Berridge KC, 2008, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V199, P457, DOI 10.1007/s00213-008-1099-6
   BLANCHARD JJ, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P719, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.103.4.719
   Blanchard JJ, 2001, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V110, P363, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.110.3.363
   Burbridge JA, 2007, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V116, P30, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.116.1.30
   Chan RCK, 2010, PSYCHIAT RES, V175, P181, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2009.01.020
   CHAPMAN LJ, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P171, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.103.2.171
   CHAPMAN LJ, 1976, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V85, P374, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.85.4.374
   Cohen AS, 2010, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V36, P143, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sbn061
   Crespo-Facorro B, 2001, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V286, P427, DOI 10.1001/jama.286.4.427
   Davidson RJ, 2004, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V359, P1395, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1510
   Derogatis L. R., 1982, BRIEF SYMPTOM INVENT
   Dowd EC, 2010, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V67, P902, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2009.10.020
   Eklund M, 2003, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V108, P134, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2003.00103.x
   ENDICOTT J, 1993, PSYCHOPHARMACOL BULL, V29, P321
   ENDLER NS, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P844, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.58.5.844
   Fitzgerald PB, 2001, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V103, P387, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2001.00254.x
   Fonseca-Pedrero E, 2009, SPAN J PSYCHOL, V12, P815
   Gard DE, 2007, SCHIZOPHR RES, V93, P253, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2007.03.008
   Germans MK, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V28, P659, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00129-4
   Gorwood Philip, 2008, Dialogues Clin Neurosci, V10, P291
   Guy W., 1976, ECDU ASSESSMENT MANU
   Hansson L, 1999, INT J SOC PSYCHIATR, V45, P247, DOI 10.1177/002076409904500403
   Harvey PO, 2009, J PSYCHIATR NEUROSCI, V34, P102
   Harvey PO, 2010, J PSYCHIATR RES, V44, P707, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychires.2009.12.008
   Herbener ES, 2002, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V111, P237, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.111.2.237
   HINTZE JL, 2000, NCSS 2000 STAT SYSTE
   Horan WP, 2006, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V32, P259, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sbj009
   Jerusalem M, 1992, SELF EFFICACY THOUGH, P195
   Juckel G, 2003, PHARMACOPSYCHIATRY, V36, pS176
   KATSANIS J, 1992, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V101, P184, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.101.1.184
   KAY SR, 1987, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V13, P261
   Klein D. F., 1987, ANHEDONIA AFFECT DEF, P1
   Kollias CT, 2008, PSYCHOPATHOLOGY, V41, P365, DOI 10.1159/000152378
   Kring AM, 2008, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V34, P819, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sbn071
   Kwapil TR, 1998, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V107, P558, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.107.4.558
   La Guardia JG, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P367, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.3.367
   Lasalvia A, 2002, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V71, P275, DOI 10.1159/000064809
   Laurent A, 2000, SCHIZOPHR RES, V46, P269, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(99)00232-7
   LEAK GK, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V56, P84, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5601_8
   LEHMAN AF, 1988, EVAL PROGRAM PLANN, V11, P51, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(88)90033-X
   Leventhal AM, 2006, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V62, P1545, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20327
   LOAS G, 2009, PSYCHIAT RES, V66, P132
   Loas G, 1999, PSYCHOPATHOLOGY, V32, P207, DOI 10.1159/000029092
   Loas G, 1996, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V37, P5, DOI 10.1016/S0010-440X(96)90043-7
   Loas G, 2000, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V26, P495
   Maslow A., 1962, PSYCHOL BEING
   MEEHL PE, 1962, AM PSYCHOL, V17, P827, DOI 10.1037/h0041029
   Miettunen J, 2010, PSYCHIAT RES, V178, P408, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2008.07.022
   Ormel J, 2004, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V61, P990, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.61.10.990
   Orsel S, 2004, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V45, P57, DOI 10.1016/j.comppsych.2003.09.006
   Packer S, 1997, J PSYCHIATR NEUROSCI, V22, P231
   Paradiso S, 2003, AM J PSYCHIAT, V160, P1775, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.160.10.1775
   PARKER JDA, 1992, EUR J PERSONALITY, V6, P321, DOI 10.1002/per.2410060502
   Pelizza Lorenzo, 2009, Ann Gen Psychiatry, V8, P22, DOI 10.1186/1744-859X-8-22
   PETERSON CA, 1983, J PERS ASSESS, V47, P539, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4705_16
   Phillips ML, 2003, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V54, P504, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(03)00168-9
   Rado S., 1962, PSYCHOANALYSIS BEHAV, V2
   Rauch SL, 2003, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V985, P389
   Ritsner M, 2000, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V61, P880
   Ritsner M, 2002, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V43, P229, DOI 10.1053/comp.2002.30800
   RITSNER M, 1995, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V36, P448, DOI 10.1016/S0010-440X(95)90253-8
   Ritsner M, 2003, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V64, P308
   Ritsner M, 2004, PSYCHIAT RES, V128, P219, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2004.06.007
   Ritsner M, 2002, EUR NEUROPSYCHOPHARM, V12, P31, DOI 10.1016/S0924-977X(01)00128-6
   Ritsner M, 2006, QUAL LIFE RES, V15, P515, DOI 10.1007/s11136-005-2808-9
   RITSNER M, 1999, 12 ECNP C 1999 LOND, V9, pS258
   Ritsner Michael S., 2007, P173, DOI 10.1007/978-1-4020-5779-3_10
   Ritsner Michael S., 2007, P3, DOI 10.1007/978-1-4020-5779-3_1
   RITSNER MS, 2007, QUALITY LIFE IMPAIRM, P388
   Roux P, 2010, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V48, P3642, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2010.08.021
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Shayegan DK, 2005, PROG NEURO-PSYCHOPH, V29, P840, DOI 10.1016/j.pnpbp.2005.03.002
   SULLIVAN G, 1991, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V42, P752
   Szoke A, 2002, EUR PSYCHIAT, V17, P379, DOI 10.1016/S0924-9338(02)00700-9
   Taylor SF, 2005, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V30, P984, DOI 10.1038/sj.npp.1300679
   van Rijn S, 2005, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V29, P385, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2004.11.005
   Velthorst E, 2009, SCHIZOPHR RES, V109, P60, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2009.02.002
   Voruganti LNP, 1997, J PSYCHIATR NEUROSCI, V22, P267
   White L, 1997, PSYCHOPATHOLOGY, V30, P263
   WILSON IB, 1995, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V273, P59, DOI 10.1001/jama.273.1.59
   Wise RA, 2008, NEUROTOX RES, V14, P169, DOI 10.1007/BF03033808
   Wolf Daniel H, 2006, Curr Psychiatry Rep, V8, P322, DOI 10.1007/s11920-006-0069-0
   Wolf JRLM, 1997, PSYCHIATR REHABIL J, V20, P16
   Young A. S., 1998, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V28, P1221
   ZIMET GD, 1988, J PERS ASSESS, V52, P30, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5201_2
NR 89
TC 3
BP 845
EP 853
PY 2011
PD NOV
VL 199
IS 11
DI 10.1097/NMD.0b013e3182349ce6
GA 843YF
UT WOS:000296712800006
ER

PT J
AU Leontowicz, M
   Leontowicz, H
   Drzewiecki, J
   Jastrzebski, Z
   Haruenkit, R
   Poovarodom, S
   Park, YS
   Jung, ST
   Kang, SG
   Trakhtenberg, S
   Gorinstein, S
AF Leontowicz, Maria
   Leontowicz, Hanna
   Drzewiecki, Jerzy
   Jastrzebski, Zenon
   Haruenkit, Ratiporn
   Poovarodom, Sumitra
   Park, Yong-Seo
   Jung, Soon-Teck
   Kang, Seong-Gook
   Trakhtenberg, Simon
   Gorinstein, Shela
TI Two exotic fruits positively affect rat's plasma composition
SO FOOD CHEMISTRY
J9 FOOD CHEM
LA English
DT Article
C1 Hebrew Univ Jerusalem, Hadassah Med Sch, Dept Med Chem & Nat Prod, IL-91120 Jerusalem, Israel.
   Agr Univ Warsaw, Fac Med Vet, Dept Physiol Sci, Warsaw, Poland.
   Plant Breeding & Acclimatizat Inst, Razikow, Poland.
   Inst Publ Hlth, Dept Pharmacol, Warsaw, Poland.
   King Mondkuts Inst Technol, Fac Agr Technol, Bangkok, Thailand.
   King Mondkut Inst Technol, Dept Soil Sci, Bangkok, Thailand.
   Mokpo Natl Univ, Dept Hort Sci, Muan, Jeonnam, South Korea.
   Mokpo Natl Univ, Dept Food Engn, Muan, Jeonnam, South Korea.
   Mokpo Natl Univ, Food Ind Technol Res Ctr, Muan, Jeonnam, South Korea.
   Kaplan Univ, Med Ctr, Rehovot, Israel.
RP Gorinstein, S, Hebrew Univ Jerusalem, Hadassah Med Sch, Dept Med Chem & Nat Prod, IL-91120 Jerusalem, Israel.
EM gorin@cc.huji.ac.il
DE exotic fruits; bioactive compounds; antioxidant potential; rats; plasma
ID ANTIOXIDANT POWER FRAP; GARCINIA-MANGOSTANA; ACID ABTS; IN-VITRO;
   IDENTIFICATION; VEGETABLES; CAPACITY; EXTRACTS; EDULIS; L.
AB The aim of this investigation was to determine the bioactive compounds and the antioxidant potentials of Snake fruit and Mangosteen and their influence on plasma lipid levels and antioxidant activity in rats fed cholesterol-containing diets. It was found that total polyphenols and antioxidant potentials of Snake fruit were significantly higher than those of Mangosteen (P < 0.05). A cholesterol-containing diet supplemented with the studied exotic fruits showed a positive affect on rat's plasma lipid levels and on the antioxidant activity during 30 days of feeding. In rat's plasma of the Chol/Snake diet group, the fibrinogen fraction showed a decrease in the amounts and compositions of electrophoretic protein bands in the range of 110 and 14 kDa. However, all the positive results of this experiment on animals could not be automatically applied to humans. (c) 2006 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Benzie IFF, 1996, ANAL BIOCHEM, V239, P70, DOI 10.1006/abio.1996.0292
   BETANCORFERNAND.A, 2003, J PHARM PHARMACOL, V55, P55981
   Bunsiri A, 2003, POSTHARVEST BIOL TEC, V29, P61, DOI 10.1016/S0925-5214(02)00213-2
   Cao KF, 2006, J HORTIC SCI BIOTECH, V81, P168
   Chanarat Prasit, 1997, Journal of the Medical Association of Thailand, V80, pS149
   Doyama JT, 2005, J ETHNOPHARMACOL, V96, P371, DOI 10.1016/j.jep.2004.06.021
   Dube M, 2004, J AGR FOOD CHEM, V52, P3938, DOI 10.1021/jf030792r
   Garcia VV, 2005, PHILIPP AGRIC SCI, V88, P78
   Gorinstein S, 2005, LIFE SCI, V77, P2384, DOI 10.1016/j.lfs.2004.12.049
   Gorinstein S, 2006, J AGR FOOD CHEM, V54, P1887, DOI 10.1021/jf058171g
   Hawley SB, 2001, J BIOL CHEM, V276, P179
   Ishiwata K, 2004, FOOD SCI TECHNOL RES, V10, P152, DOI 10.3136/fstr.10.152
   Kondo S, 2005, POSTHARVEST BIOL TEC, V36, P309, DOI 10.1016/j.postharvbio.2005.02.003
   Kubo Michinori, 2005, Natural Medicines, V59, P22
   Laemmli U K, 1970, NATURE, V277, P680, DOI DOI 10.1038/227680A0
   LEONTOWICZ H, 2006, EUROPEAN FOOD RES TE
   Luximon-Ramma A, 2003, J SCI FOOD AGR, V83, P496, DOI 10.1002/jsfa.1365
   Ma J, 2003, J NAT PROD, V66, P983, DOI 10.1021/np020576x
   MAHATTANATAWEE K, 2005, 229 ACS NAT M SAN DI
   Moongkarndi P, 2004, J ETHNOPHARMACOL, V90, P161, DOI 10.1016/j.jep.2003.09.048
   Murcia MA, 2001, J FOOD PROTECT, V64, P2037
   Nilsson J, 2005, MOL NUTR FOOD RES, V49, P239, DOI 10.1002/mnfr.200400083
   Ozgen M, 2006, J AGR FOOD CHEM, V54, P1151, DOI 10.1021/jf051960d
   PARK YS, 2006, LWT FOOD SCI TECHNOL
   Ramage CM, 2004, EUPHYTICA, V136, P1, DOI 10.1023/B:EUPH.0000019456.06040.eb
   Shui GH, 2005, J AGR FOOD CHEM, V53, P880, DOI 10.1021/jf049112q
   Singh RP, 2002, J AGR FOOD CHEM, V50, P81, DOI 10.1021/jf010865b
   Singleton VL, 1999, METHODS ENZYMOL, V299, P152
   Talcott ST, 2003, J AGR FOOD CHEM, V51, P935, DOI 10.1021/jf020769q
   Wijaya H, 2005, J AGR FOOD CHEM, V53, P1637, DOI 10.1021/jf048950h
   Wu LC, 2006, FOOD CHEM, V95, P319, DOI [10.1016/j.foodchem.2005.01.002, 10.1016/j.foodchem.2005.01.028]
   Yapwattanaphun C, 2004, J AM SOC HORTIC SCI, V129, P368
   Yuka I., 2003, NIPPON KASEI GAKKAIS, V54, P945
NR 33
TC 19
BP 192
EP 200
PY 2007
VL 102
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.foodchem.2006.05.046
GA 126UV
UT WOS:000243541900028
ER

PT J
AU Pruchno, R
   Patrick, JH
AF Pruchno, R
   Patrick, JH
TI Mothers and fathers of adults with chronic disabilities - Caregiving
   appraisals and well-being
SO RESEARCH ON AGING
J9 RES AGING
LA English
DT Article
C1 Menorah Pk Ctr Aging, Myers Res Inst, Beachwood, OH 43004 USA.
RP Pruchno, R, Menorah Pk Ctr Aging, Myers Res Inst, Beachwood, OH 43004 USA.
ID MENTALLY-RETARDED CHILDREN; LIFE SATISFACTION INDEX;
   HANDICAPPED-CHILDREN; DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS; FAMILY CAREGIVERS; COPING
   STRATEGIES; YOUNG-CHILDREN; AGING PARENTS; STRESS; SUPPORT
AB The stressors, resources, caregiving appraisals, and mental health of aging women and men who have a child with a chronic disability were contrasted. Data from 251 women and their husbands indicated that while mean level differences characterize the reports of mothers and fathers, predictors of caregiving satisfaction, caregiving burden, depression, and life satisfaction were relatively similar. With similar mechanisms linking stressors, resources, appraisals, and outcomes for mothers and fathers, these data provide strong evidence for the application of a common model for understanding the experiences of aging men and women who have a child with a chronic disability.
CR ADAMS DL, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P470
   BAILEY DB, 1992, AM J MENT RETARD, V97, P1
   BECKMAN PJ, 1991, AM J MENT RETARD, V95, P585
   Blacher J., 1984, SEVERELY HANDICAPPED
   BLACK MM, 1985, AM J MENT DEF, V90, P271
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BRISTOL MM, 1988, DEV PSYCHOL, V24, P441, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.24.3.441
   Brody E. M., 1990, WOMEN MIDDLE THEIR P
   BRUNN LC, 1985, SOC CASEWORK-JCSW, V66, P131
   CANTOR MH, 1983, GERONTOLOGIST, V23, P597
   COHLER BJ, 1987, NIMH C CHRON ILL DEC
   COMSTOCK GW, 1976, PSYCHOL MED, V6, P551
   COOK JA, 1992, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V62, P552, DOI 10.1037/h0079370
   COOK JA, 1988, FAM RELAT, V37, P42, DOI 10.2307/584428
   COOK JA, 1986, LIFE SPAN DEV PSYCH, P223
   CUMMINGS ST, 1976, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V46, P246
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   ENGELHARDT JL, 1988, MENT RETARD, V26, P191
   FREY KS, 1989, TOP EARLY CHILD SPEC, V8, P38
   FREY KS, 1989, AM J MENT RETARD, V94, P240
   GEORGE LK, 1986, GERONTOLOGIST, V26, P253
   GOLDBERG S, 1986, AM J MENT RETARD, V90, P610
   GRANT G, 1988, 12 INT C ANTHR ETHN
   GREENBERG JS, 1993, GERONTOLOGIST, V33, P542
   GUBMAN GD, 1987, J FAM ISSUES, V8, P226, DOI 10.1177/019251387008002005
   HELLER T, 1993, AM J MENT RETARD, V98, P417
   Holroyd J., 1974, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V2, P92, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(197401)2:1<92::AID-JCOP2290020133>3.0.CO;2-A
   HOWELL MC, 1986, J AM GERIATR SOC, V34, P71
   Janicki MP, 1985, AGING DEV DISABILITI
   KATZ MM, 1963, PSYCHOL REP, V13, P503
   KAZAK AE, 1987, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V15, P137, DOI 10.1007/BF00916471
   KINNEY JM, 1989, PSYCHOL AGING, V4, P402
   KLEBAN MH, 1989, J MARRIAGE FAM, V51, P303, DOI 10.2307/352494
   KRAUSE N, 1987, PSYCHOL AGING, V2, P185, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.2.2.185
   KRAUSS MW, 1993, AM J MENT RETARD, V97, P393
   Landry P., 1988, MEASUREMENT INTERGEN, P74
   LARSEN A, 1990, FAMILY VARIABLES CON, P19
   LAWTON MP, 1982, J GERONTOL, V37, P91
   Lawton M. P., 1992, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V47, P228, DOI 10.1093/geronj/47.4.P22
   Lawton MP, 1991, J GERONTOL, V46, P181
   LAWTON MP, 1983, EXPT AGING RES, V9, P54
   Lawton MP, 1989, J GERONTOL, V44, P61
   LIANG J, 1984, J GERONTOL, V39, P613
   LIEBERMAN MA, 1995, GERONTOLOGIST, V35, P94
   LILLIE T, 1993, MENT RETARD, V31, P438
   MCCALLUM J, 1995, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V50, pS182
   MCCUBBIN MA, 1982, FAMILY STRESS COPING, P26
   MURRAY H. A., 1938, EXPLORATIONS PERSONA
   *NAT CTR HLTH STAT, 1982, LTC3 NCHS
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   NIHIRA K, 1993, MANUAL ADAPTIVE BEHA
   NOH S, 1989, FAM RELAT, V38, P456, DOI 10.2307/585753
   POULSHOCK SW, 1984, J GERONTOL, V39, P230
   PRUCHNO R, 1994, J MARRIAGE FAM, V56, P747, DOI 10.2307/352883
   Pruchno R. A., 1990, J GERONTOL, V45, P259
   Pruchno R. A., 1995, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V50B, P247
   PRUCHNO RA, 1989, GERONTOLOGIST, V29, P159
   Pruchno RA, 1996, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V51, pS284
   Pruchno RA, 1996, FAM RELAT, V45, P318, DOI 10.2307/585504
   Pruchno RA, 1997, GERONTOLOGIST, V37, P157
   Pruchno RA, 1997, PSYCHOL AGING, V12, P115, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.12.1.115
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   ROUSEY AM, 1992, AM J MENT RETARD, V97, P99
   ROWITZ L, 1993, EFFECTS OF MENTAL RETARDATION, DISABILITY AND ILLNESS ON SIBLING RELATIONSHIPS, P321
   SANDLER AG, 1995, MENT RETARD, V33, P248
   SELTZER MM, 1985, AM J MENT DEF, V90, P259
   SELTZER MM, 1989, AM J MENT RETARD, V94, P303
   SELTZER MM, 1995, PSYCHOL AGING, V10, P64, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.10.1.64
   SHERMAN BR, 1984, FAM RELAT, V33, P95, DOI 10.2307/584594
   SMITH GC, 1995, AM J MENT RETARD, V99, P487
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WEISSMAN MM, 1977, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V106, P203
   WIKLER L, 1981, FAM RELAT, V30, P281, DOI 10.2307/584142
   ZARIT SH, 1980, GERONTOLOGIST, V20, P649
NR 74
TC 16
BP 682
EP 713
PY 1999
PD SEP
VL 21
IS 5
DI 10.1177/0164027599215003
GA 244JZ
UT WOS:000083049200003
ER

PT J
AU Fisher, CD
AF Fisher, Cynthia D.
TI Happiness at Work
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF MANAGEMENT REVIEWS
J9 INT J MANAG REV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Bond Univ, Sch Business, Gold Coast, Qld 4229, Australia.
RP Fisher, CD, Bond Univ, Sch Business, Gold Coast, Qld 4229, Australia.
EM Cynthia_Fisher@Bond.edu.au
ID PERSON-ORGANIZATION FIT; SELF-DETERMINATION THEORY; JOB-SATISFACTION;
   POSITIVE AFFECT; CITIZENSHIP BEHAVIOR; EMPLOYEE SATISFACTION; AFFECTIVE
   STATES; DISPOSITIONAL APPROACH; AFFECTIVE EXPERIENCES; NEGATIVE
   AFFECTIVITY
AB Happiness in the form of pleasant moods and emotions, well-being, and positive attitudes has been attracting increasing attention throughout psychology research. The interest in happiness has also extended to workplace experiences. This paper reviews what is known about the definition, causes and consequences of happiness at work, drawing also on insights from the expanding positive psychology literature on happiness in general. Many discrete organizational behavior constructs arguably belong to a larger family of happiness-related constructs, and share some common causes and consequences. Happiness at work includes, but is far more than, job satisfaction. A comprehensive measure of individual-level happiness might include work engagement, job satisfaction, and affective organizational commitment. Aspects of happiness have been (and should be) conceptualized and measured at multiple levels, including transient experiences, stable person-level attitudes, and collective attitudes, and with respect to multiple foci, such as discrete events, the job, and the organization. At all levels, there is evidence that happiness has important consequences for both individuals and organizations. Past research has tended to underestimate the importance of happiness at work.
CR AJZEN I, 1977, PSYCHOL BULL, V84, P888, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.84.5.888
   Amabile TM, 2005, ADMIN SCI QUART, V50, P367
   Argyle M., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P353
   ARVEY RD, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P187, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.74.2.187
   Aspinwall LG, 1998, MOTIV EMOTION, V22, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1023080224401
   ASPLUND J, 2007, CLIFTON STRENGTHFIND
   Baard PP, 2004, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P2045, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2004.tb02690.x
   Baas M, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P779, DOI 10.1037/a0012815
   Bakker A. B., 2001, QUESTIONNAIRE ASSESS
   Bakker A.B., 2008, CAREER DEV INT, V13, P209, DOI DOI 10.1108/13620430810870476
   Bakker AB, 2006, WORK OCCUPATION, V33, P464, DOI 10.1177/0730888406291310
   Bakker AB, 2008, WORK STRESS, V22, P187, DOI 10.1080/02678370802393649
   Baron R. A., 1990, INT J CONFL MANAGE, V1, P133, DOI [10.1108/eb022677, DOI 10.1108/EB022677]
   Barsade SG, 2002, ADMIN SCI QUART, V47, P644, DOI 10.2307/3094912
   Basch J., 2000, EMOTIONS WORKPLACE R, P36
   BASCH J, 2004, ANN M AC MAN
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P497, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.3.497
   Beal DJ, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P1054, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.6.1054
   Boehm JK, 2008, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V16, P101, DOI 10.1177/1069072707308140
   Bono JE, 2006, LEADERSHIP QUART, V17, P317, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2006.04.008
   Boswell WR, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P882, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.5.882
   Bowling NA, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P1044, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.6.1044
   BRAYFIELD AH, 1955, PSYCHOL BULL, V52, P396, DOI 10.1037/h0045899
   BRETZ RD, 1994, J VOCAT BEHAV, V44, P32
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   Brief A. P., 1998, ATTITUDES ORG
   BRIEF AP, 1995, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V62, P55, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1995.1030
   BRIEF AP, 1988, J APPL PSYCHOL, V73, P193, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.73.2.193
   Brief AP, 2002, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V53, P279, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.53.100901.135156
   BRIEF AP, 1989, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V19, P717, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1989.tb01254.x
   Brown SP, 2008, J RETAILING, V84, P243, DOI 10.1016/j.jretai.2008.06.001
   Brown SP, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V120, P235, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.120.2.235
   Buckingham M., 2001, NOW DISCOVER YOUR ST
   Burger JM, 2000, MOTIV EMOTION, V24, P51, DOI 10.1023/A:1005539609679
   BURKE MJ, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1091, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1091
   Cameron KS, 2003, POSITIVE ORG SCHOLAR
   Carr JZ, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P605, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.88.4.605
   Carver CS, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P741, DOI 10.1177/0146167200268008
   CARVER CS, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P19, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.97.1.19
   Chan D, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P234, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.83.2.234
   Chen G, 2005, ORGAN RES METHODS, V8, P375, DOI 10.1177/1094428105280056
   Clancy KJ, 2003, J ADVERTISING RES, V43, P370, DOI 10.1017/S0021849903030381
   CLARK LA, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P296, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.2.296
   Cohen Aaron, 2007, Human Resource Management Review, V17, DOI 10.1016/j.hrmr.2007.05.001
   Cohen-Charash Y, 2001, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V86, P278, DOI 10.1006/obhd.2001.2958
   Colquitt JA, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P425, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.3.425
   Connolly JJ, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V29, P265, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00192-0
   Cooper C.L., 2007, POSITIVE ORG BEHAV, P143
   Cooper-Hakim A, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P241, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.2.241
   Corr PJ, 2008, REINFORCEMENT SENSITIVITY THEORY OF PERSONALITY, P1
   CRANNY C, 1992, JOB SATISFACTION ADV
   CSIKSZENTMIHALYI M, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P815, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.56.5.815
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 2005, HDB COMPETENCE MOTIV, P598
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1990, FLOW PSYCHOL OPTIMAL
   Dalal RS, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P1241, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.6.1241
   Dallimore KS, 2007, J SERV RES-US, V10, P78, DOI 10.1177/1094670507304694
   Daniels K, 2000, HUM RELAT, V53, P275
   Gagne M, 2005, J ORGAN BEHAV, V26, P331, DOI 10.1002/job.322
   DECI E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   DECI EL, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P580, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.74.4.580
   DeGroot T, 2000, CAN J ADM SCI, V17, P356
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   Diener E, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P181, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00354.x
   Diener E., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P119
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener E, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V59, P229, DOI 10.1023/A:1019672513984
   DIETROUX A, 1998, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V88, P216
   Dirks KT, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P611, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.4.611
   Dutton J. E., 2003, ENERGIZE YOUR WORKPL
   DUTTON JE, 2007, EXPLORING POSITIVE R
   Eagly A., 1993, PSYCHOL ATTITUDES
   Edwards J. R., 1991, INT REV IND ORG PSYC, V6, P283
   Elliot AJ, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P804, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.82.5.804
   Erez A, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P1055, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.6.1055
   Faragher B., 2005, OCCUPATIONAL ENV MED, V62, P105
   Fineman S, 2006, ACAD MANAGE REV, V31, P270
   Fisher CD, 2008, NEW HORIZ MANAG, P120
   Fisher CD, 2004, HUM PERFORM, V17, P145, DOI 10.1207/s15327043hup1702_2
   Fisher C.D., 1980, ACAD MANAGE REV, V5, P607, DOI 10.2307/257468
   FISHER CD, 1997, 2 BIENN AUSTR IND OR
   Fisher C.D., 2003, J ORGAN BEHAV, V24, P1
   Fisher CD, 2000, J ORGAN BEHAV, V21, P185, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(200003)21:2<185::AID-JOB34>3.0.CO;2-M
   Forgas JP, 2001, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V86, P3, DOI 10.1006/obhd.2001.2971
   FORGAS JP, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P39, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.117.1.39
   Fowler JH, 2008, BRIT MED J, V337, DOI 10.1136/bmj.a2338
   Frederick S., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P302
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P678, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.7.678
   Fredrickson BL, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P172, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00431
   FRIED Y, 1987, PERS PSYCHOL, V40, P287, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1987.tb00605.x
   FRIJDA NH, 1988, AM PSYCHOL, V43, P349, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.43.5.349
   Fritz C, 2009, J MANAGE, V35, P94, DOI 10.1177/0149206307308911
   GANNON L, 1992, J RES PERS, V26, P288, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(92)90046-7
   Gavin JH, 2004, ORGAN DYN, V33, P379, DOI 10.1016/j.orgdyn.2004.09.005
   George JM, 1996, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V18, P75
   GEORGE JM, 1990, J APPL PSYCHOL, V75, P107, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.75.2.107
   Gerstner CR, 1997, J APPL PSYCHOL, V82, P827, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.82.6.827
   Griffeth RW, 2000, J MANAGE, V26, P463, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(00)00043-X
   HACKETT RD, 1989, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V62, P235
   HACKMAN JR, 1975, J APPL PSYCHOL, V60, P159, DOI 10.1037/h0076546
   Hackman JR, 2009, J ORGAN BEHAV, V30, P309, DOI 10.1002/job.587
   Sansone C, 1996, STRIVING AND FEELING, P203
   Harrison DA, 2006, ACAD MANAGE J, V49, P305
   HART PM, 1993, J CRIM JUST, V21, P553, DOI 10.1016/0047-2352(93)90043-M
   Harter JK, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P268, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.2.268
   Hatfield E., 1994, EMOTIONAL CONTAGION
   Heller D, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P574, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.130.4.574
   HERZBERG F., 1959, MOTIVATION WORK
   Heskett J.L., 1997, SERVICE PROFIT CHAIN
   HOUSE RJ, 1967, PERS PSYCHOL, V20, P369, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1967.tb02440.x
   HUSELID MA, 1995, ACAD MANAGE J, V38, P635, DOI 10.2307/256741
   IAFFALDANO MT, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V97, P251, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.97.2.251
   Ilies R, 2002, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V89, P1119, DOI 10.1016/S0749-5978(02)00018-3
   Ilies R, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P750, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.88.4.750
   Ilies R, 2006, ACAD MANAGE J, V49, P561
   Ilies R, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P1140, DOI 10.1037/0021-901092.4.1140
   Ilies R., 2004, EUROPEAN J WORK ORG, V13, P367, DOI 10.1080/13594320444000137
   Ilies R, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P453, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.3.453
   IRONSON GH, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P193, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.74.2.193
   Johnson SK, 2008, LEADERSHIP QUART, V19, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2007.12.001
   Judge TA, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P376, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.3.376
   Judge TA, 2008, J APPL PSYCHOL, V93, P849, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.93.4.849
   Judge TA, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P530, DOI 10.1037//0021.9010.87.3.530
   Judge TA, 2008, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V57, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2007.00318.x
   Judge TA, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P257, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.2.257
   Judge TA, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P80, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.1.80
   Judge TA, 1999, J APPL PSYCHOL, V84, P107, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.84.1.107
   Judge TA, 2006, J APPL PSYCHOL, V91, P126, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.91.1.126
   KAHN WA, 1992, HUM RELAT, V45, P321, DOI 10.1177/001872679204500402
   KAHN WA, 1990, ACAD MANAGE J, V33, P692, DOI 10.2307/256287
   KANNER A D, 1981, Journal of Behavioral Medicine, V4, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00844845
   KANUNGO RN, 1982, J APPL PSYCHOL, V67, P341, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.67.3.341
   Kashdan TB, 2008, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V3, P219, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760802303044
   Kelly JR, 2001, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V86, P99, DOI 10.1006/obhd.2001.2974
   Kesebir P, 2008, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P117, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2008.00069.x
   Kluger AN, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V119, P254, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.119.2.254
   KLUGER AN, 1994, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V60, P276, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1994.1084
   Ko JW, 1997, J APPL PSYCHOL, V82, P961, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.82.6.961
   Koys DJ, 2001, PERS PSYCHOL, V54, P101, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2001.tb00087.x
   KRAIGER K, 1989, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V44, P12, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(89)90032-0
   KRAUS SJ, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P58
   Kristof AL, 1996, PERS PSYCHOL, V49, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1996.tb01790.x
   Kunin T, 1955, PERS PSYCHOL, V8, P65, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1955.tb01189.x
   Larsen JT, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P371, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02095.x
   LAWLER EE, 1967, IND RELAT, V7, P20, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-232X.1967.tb01060.x
   Lawler E. E., 1992, ULTIMATE ADVANTAGE C
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   LePine JA, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P52, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.1.52
   LEVINE EL, 2005, 20 ANN C SOC IND ORG
   Locke E. A., 1976, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL, P1297
   LOCKE EA, 1990, PSYCHOL SCI, V1, P240, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1990.tb00207.x
   LOCKE EA, 1970, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V5, P135, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(70)90011-5
   LODAHL TM, 1965, J APPL PSYCHOL, V49, P24, DOI 10.1037/h0021692
   Lofquist L., 1984, PSYCHOL THEORY WORK
   Lucas R. E., 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL, P171
   Luthans F, 2009, J ORGAN BEHAV, V30, P291, DOI 10.1002/job.589
   Luthans F, 2002, J ORGAN BEHAV, V23, P695, DOI 10.1002/job.165
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   Lyubomirsky S, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1141, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.6.1141
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   Lyubomirsky S., 2008, HAPPINESS SCI APPROA
   Lyubomirsky S, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P239, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.239
   Macey WH, 2008, IND ORGAN PSYCHOL-US, V1, P3, DOI 10.1111/j.1754-9434.2007.0002.x
   Martin L. L., 2001, THEORIES MOOD COGNIT
   MASON CM, 2005, GROUP ORGAN MANAGE, V30, P623
   MATHIEU JE, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V108, P171, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.108.2.171
   Maybery DJ, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V78, P61, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-4096-8
   McMahon D. M., 2006, HAPPINESS HIST
   MEYER JP, 1991, HUMAN RESOURCE MANAG, V1, P29
   Meyer JP, 2002, J VOCAT BEHAV, V61, P20, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2001.1842
   MEYER JP, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P538, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.78.4.538
   Miner AG, 2005, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V78, P171, DOI 10.1348/096317905X40105
   Mischkind L., 2005, ENTHUSIASTIC EMPLOYE
   Morgeson FP, 2006, J APPL PSYCHOL, V91, P1321, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.91.6.1321
   Mount M, 2006, PERS PSYCHOL, V59, P591, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2006.00048.x
   Mowday RT, 1998, HUM RESOUR MANAGE R, V8, P387, DOI 10.1016/S1053-4822(99)00006-6
   MOWDAY RT, 1979, J VOCAT BEHAV, V14, P224, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(79)90072-1
   Nicholson N, 1998, Harv Bus Rev, V76, P134
   Ones DS, 1996, J ORGAN BEHAV, V17, P609
   Organ D. W., 1977, ACAD MANAGE REV, V2, P46, DOI 10.2307/257604
   ORGAN DW, 1985, INT J PSYCHOL, V20, P241, DOI 10.1080/00207598508247735
   Parker CP, 2003, J ORGAN BEHAV, V24, P389, DOI 10.1002/job.198
   Patterson M, 2004, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V77, P193, DOI 10.1348/096317904774202144
   Pekrun R, 2006, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V98, P583, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.98.3.583
   Peterson C, 2004, CHARACTER STRENGTHS
   Pfeffer J., 1998, HUMAN EQUATION BUILD
   Podsakoff NP, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P438, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.2.438
   Pressman SD, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P925, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.925
   Proudfoot JG, 2009, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V46, P147, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.09.018
   Rath T., 2006, VITAL FRIENDS PEOPLE
   Rawsthorne L J, 1999, Pers Soc Psychol Rev, V3, P326, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr0304_3
   Reis HT, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P419, DOI 10.1177/0146167200266002
   Remington NA, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P286, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.2.286
   Riketta M, 2008, J APPL PSYCHOL, V93, P472, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.93.2.472
   ROBERTS LM, 2006, ACAD MANAGE REV, V31, P74
   Roberts LM, 2005, ACAD MANAGE REV, V30, P712
   Roberts LM, 2005, HARVARD BUS REV, V83, P74
   Roehling MV, 2000, HUM RESOURCE MANAGE, V39, P305, DOI 10.1002/1099-050X(200024)39:4<305::AID-HRM3>3.0.CO;2-V
   Rucci AJ, 1998, HARVARD BUS REV, V76, P82
   Russell JA, 2003, PSYCHOL REV, V110, P145, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.110.1.145
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   RUSSELL JA, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P1152, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.36.10.1152
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Ryan RM, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P139, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9023-4
   Ryff CD, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P13, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9019-0
   SALANCIK GR, 1978, ADMIN SCI QUART, V23, P224, DOI 10.2307/2392563
   Salanova M., 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P1, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-8854-8
   SALEH SD, 1976, ACAD MANAGE J, V19, P213, DOI 10.2307/255773
   SCHACHTEL HJ, 1954, REAL ENJOYMENT LIVIN
   SCHAUFELI W. B., 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P71, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1015630930326
   Scherer K. R., 2001, APPRAISAL PROCESSES
   Schimmack U., 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL, P97
   Schneider B, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P836, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.88.5.836
   Seligman M. E. P., 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Seligman MEP, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P410, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.5.410
   Seo MG, 2004, ACAD MANAGE REV, V29, P423
   SHAVER P, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1061, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.6.1061
   Sheldon K. M., 2007, SOCIAL PERSONALITY P, V1, P129, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1751-9004.2007.00002.X
   Sheldon KM, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P1270, DOI 10.1177/01461672962212007
   Sheldon KM, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P482, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.3.482
   Shirom A., 2006, ORG BEHAV ACCENTUATI, P86
   Shirom A, 2004, R OCC ST W, V3, P135
   Silvia P. J., 2006, EXPLORING PSYCHOL IN
   Smith P. C., 1969, MEASUREMENT SATISFAC
   Sonnentag S, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P518, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.88.3.518
   Spreitzer G, 2005, ORGAN SCI, V16, P537, DOI 10.1287/orsc.1050.0153
   SPREITZER GM, 2007, POSITIVE ORG BEHAV, P74
   Stallings MC, 1997, J APPL GERONTOL, V16, P104, DOI 10.1177/073346489701600106
   STAW BM, 1985, J APPL PSYCHOL, V70, P469, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.70.3.469
   STAW BM, 1986, ADMIN SCI QUART, V31, P56, DOI 10.2307/2392766
   STAW BM, 1994, ORGAN SCI, V5, P51, DOI 10.1287/orsc.5.1.51
   STAW BM, 1993, ADMIN SCI QUART, V38, P304, DOI 10.2307/2393415
   Steel P, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P138, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.134.1.138
   Suh E. M., 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL, P414
   Swailes S, 2002, INT J MANAG REV, V4, P155, DOI 10.1111/1468-2370.00082
   Sy T, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P295, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.2.295
   TELLEGEN A, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1031, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1031
   Tepper BJ, 2007, J MANAGE, V33, P261, DOI 10.1177/0149206307300812
   THOMAS J, 1983, ACAD MANAGE REV, V8, P672, DOI 10.2307/258268
   Thoresen CJ, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P914, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.6.914
   Totterdell P, 2000, J APPL PSYCHOL, V85, P848, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.85.6.848
   Totterdell P, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1504, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.6.1504
   Tracy J. L., 2007, SELF CONSCIOUS EMOTI, P263
   Van Katwyk P T, 2000, J Occup Health Psychol, V5, P219, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.5.2.219
   Verquer ML, 2003, J VOCAT BEHAV, V63, P473, DOI 10.1016/S0001-8791(02)00036-2
   Vroom V. H., 1964, WORK MOTIVATION
   Walter F, 2008, J ORGAN BEHAV, V29, P239, DOI 10.1002/job.505
   WARR P, 1990, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V63, P193
   Warr P., 2007, WORK HAPPINESS UNHAP
   Warr P., 1987, WORK UNEMPLOYMENT ME
   Waterman AS, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P41, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9020-7
   Watson D., 1994, PANAS 10 MANUAL POSI
   WATSON D, 1993, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V54, P181, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1993.1009
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson D, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P820, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.820
   Weiss A, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P205, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02068.x
   Weiss D., 1967, MINNESOTA STUDIES VO
   Weiss H. M., 2002, HUMAN RESOURCE MANAG, V12, P173, DOI DOI 10.1016/S1053-4822(02)00045-1
   Weiss HM, 1999, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V78, P1, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1999.2824
   Weiss HM, 1996, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V18, P1
   Westerman JW, 2004, INT J SELECT ASSESS, V12, P252, DOI 10.1111/j.0965-075X.2004.279_1.x
   WICKER AW, 1969, J SOC ISSUES, V25, P41
   WRIGHT TA, 1996, AC MAN ANN M CINC
   Wright TA, 2003, J ORGAN BEHAV, V24, P437, DOI 10.1002/job.197
   WRZESNIEWSKI A, 2001, ACAD MANAGE REV, V26, P179, DOI DOI 10.2307/259118
   Wrzesniewski A, 1997, J RES PERS, V31, P21, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1997.2162
NR 270
TC 27
BP 384
EP 412
PY 2010
PD DEC
VL 12
IS 4
DI 10.1111/j.1468-2370.2009.00270.x
GA 674HS
UT WOS:000283729100003
ER

PT J
AU Veer, E
   Pervan, S
AF Veer, Ekant
   Pervan, Simon
TI How the tone and wording of advertisements interact
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF ADVERTISING
J9 INT J ADVERT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Veer, Ekant; Pervan, Simon] Univ Bath, Sch Management, Bath BA2 7AY, Avon, England.
RP Veer, E, Univ Bath, Sch Management, Bath BA2 7AY, Avon, England.
EM e.veer@bath.ac.uk
ID ADVERTISING EFFECTIVENESS; PRINT ADVERTISEMENTS; POSITIVE AFFECT;
   MODERATING ROLE; MOOD; ELABORATION; INVOLVEMENT; PERSUASION; RISK;
   INFORMATION
AB This research investigates how the tone and wording of advertisements interact. This previously neglected area of research is explored in the context of television advertisements for mobile phones. Reports on an experiment with two independent variables affective tone and message framing - shows how these variables interact regarding attitudes towards the ad, and recall, for a New Zealand sample. Results suggest that incongruous matching works best, namely happy ads with negative frames, and sad ads with positive frames, providing new insights for advertising practitioners and academics. Theoretical and managerial implications and directions for future research are also discussed.
CR BATRA R, 1990, J CONSUM RES, V17, P203, DOI 10.1086/208550
   BERNSTEIN I., 1994, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   BETANCOURT H, 1992, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V18, P343, DOI 10.1177/0146167292183011
   BLOCK LG, 1995, J MARKETING RES, V32, P192, DOI 10.2307/3152047
   BOWER GH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P129, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.129
   BROWN JD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P712, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.4.712
   *CELL INT, 1995, 1995 CELL US SURV RE, P28
   Cronbach LJ., 1951, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V6, P297, DOI DOI 10.1007/BF02310555
   *CTIA WIR ASS, 2008, ANN WIR IND SURV RES
   DEIGHTON J, 1994, J MARKETING RES, V31, P28, DOI 10.2307/3151944
   EDELL JA, 1983, J CONSUM RES, V10, P45, DOI 10.1086/208944
   ERBER R, 1994, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P79, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420240106
   Fiske S. T., 1991, SOCIAL COGNITION
   FORGAS JP, 1994, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P1, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420240102
   GANZACH Y, 1995, J BUS RES, V32, P11, DOI 10.1016/0148-2963(93)00038-3
   GOLDBERG ME, 1987, J CONSUM RES, V14, P387, DOI 10.1086/209122
   HAIR J, 1998, MULTIVARIATE DATA AN
   HOMER PM, 1992, J ADVERTISING, V21, P19
   HOUSTON MJ, 1987, J MARKETING RES, V24, P359, DOI 10.2307/3151383
   HUGHES MA, 1990, J MARKETING RES, V27, P185, DOI 10.2307/3172845
   *INF, 2007, GLOB MOB FOR 2012
   ISEN AM, 1987, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V39, P145, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(87)90034-3
   ISEN AM, 1983, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V31, P194, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(83)90120-4
   JOHNSON PE, 1991, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V50, P75, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(91)90035-R
   KAHNEMAN D, 1984, AM PSYCHOL, V39, P341, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.39.4.341
   KAHNEMAN D, 1979, ECONOMETRICA, V47, P263, DOI 10.2307/1914185
   KAYE M, 1996, MANAGEMENT, V43, P67
   KELLER KL, 1991, J MARKETING RES, V28, P42, DOI 10.2307/3172725
   Keller PA, 2003, J MARKETING RES, V40, P54, DOI 10.1509/jmkr.40.1.54.19133
   Keller PA, 1996, J CONSUM RES, V22, P448, DOI 10.1086/209461
   Lewis M, 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P261
   MACKIE DM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P27, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.1.27
   MAHESWARAN D, 1990, J MARKETING RES, V27, P361, DOI 10.2307/3172593
   Malhotra N. K., 1993, MARKETING RES APPL O
   Martin BAS, 2003, PSYCHOL MARKET, V20, P249, DOI 10.1002/mar.10070
   Martin BAS, 1998, AUSTRALASIAN J MARKE, V6, P35
   Martin BAS, 1999, EUR J MARKETING, V33, P206, DOI 10.1108/03090569910249247
   MCCUSKER C, 1995, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V61, P190, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1995.1015
   Mick DG, 1998, INT J RES MARK, V15, P293, DOI 10.1016/S0167-8116(98)00006-8
   MITTAL B, 1995, PSYCHOL MARKET, V12, P663, DOI 10.1002/mar.4220120708
   MORRIS WN, 1987, MOTIV EMOTION, V11, P215, DOI 10.1007/BF01001412
   PETTY RE, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P5, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.1.5
   PETTY RE, 1983, J CONSUM RES, V10, P135, DOI 10.1086/208954
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   SCHWARZ N, 1991, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGM
   SEDIKIDES C, 1994, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P161, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420240112
   Shiv B, 2004, J CONSUM RES, V31, P199, DOI 10.1086/383435
   Smith GE, 1996, J ADVERTISING RES, V36, P49
   SMITH SM, 1991, MOTIV EMOTION, V15, P243, DOI 10.1007/BF00995645
   Steward S., 1995, CELLULAR BUSINESS, P34
   Swanson L. A., 1987, INT J ADVERT, V6, P237
   Unnava HR, 1996, J CONSUM RES, V23, P81, DOI 10.1086/209468
   WEGENER DT, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P1034, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.6.1034
   YI YJ, 1993, J ADVERTISING, V22, P1
NR 54
TC 4
BP 191
EP 207
PY 2008
VL 27
IS 2
GA 303IF
UT WOS:000256033500002
ER

PT J
AU Fahmy, MS
AF Fahmy, Melissa Seymour
TI Understanding Kant's Duty of Respect as a Duty of Virtue
SO JOURNAL OF MORAL PHILOSOPHY
J9 J MORAL PHILOS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Georgia, Dept Philosophy, Athens, GA 30602 USA.
RP Fahmy, MS, Univ Georgia, Dept Philosophy, Athens, GA 30602 USA.
EM meseymou@uga.edu
DE duty; duty of virtue; Kant; respect; self-esteem
AB In the Doctrine of Virtue Kant declares that "Only an end that is also a duty can be called a duty of virtue" (MS 6: 383). In the same text Kant refers to the duty of respect for others as a duty of virtue. It follows that the duty of respect must correspond to some end that is also a duty. What is this end? This paper endeavors to answer this question. Though Kant explicitly identifies two obligatory ends-one's own perfection and the happiness of others (MS 6:385)-neither is a good candidate for the end which corresponds to the duty of respect. This paper examines two plausible candidates-others' humanity and others' self-esteem- arguing that the latter is preferable insofar as it accords better with what Kant says about the vice of defamation, respecting others in the logical use of their reason, and respectful beneficence.
CR Baron, 2002, KANTS METAPHYSICS OF, P391
   Darwall S, 2008, KANT'S ETHICS OF VIRTUE, P175, DOI 10.1515/9783110209655.175
   Denis Lara, 2001, MORAL SELF REGARD DU, P126
   Gregor Mary, 1996, THE METAPHYSICS OF M
   Gregor Mary, 1963, LAWS OF FREEDOM, P181
   Gregor Mary, 1997, GROUNDWORK OF THE ME
   Gregor Mary, 1997, CRITIQUE OF PRACTICA
   Heath Peter, 1997, LECTURES ON ETHICS
   Hill Jr Thomas E., 1991, AUTONOMY SELF RESPEC, P4
   Hill Jr Thomas E., 1992, DIGNITY AND PRACTICA, P154
   Korsgaard Christine, 1996, CREATING THE KINGDOM, P21
   Nell Onora, 1975, ACTING ON PRINCIPLE, P51
   SCHALLER WE, 1987, PHILOS PHENOMEN RES, V48, P299, DOI 10.2307/2107630
   Sensen Oliver, 2011, KANTS TUGENDLEHRE A
   Wood Allen, 1998, RELIGION WITHIN THE
NR 15
TC 0
BP 723
EP 740
PY 2013
VL 10
IS 6
DI 10.1163/17455243-4681006
GA 278GS
UT WOS:000328877800002
ER

PT J
AU BOWLING, A
   BROWNE, PD
AF BOWLING, A
   BROWNE, PD
TI SOCIAL NETWORKS, HEALTH, AND EMOTIONAL WELL-BEING AMONG THE OLDEST IN
   LONDON
SO JOURNALS OF GERONTOLOGY
J9 J GERONTOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 ST BARTHOLOMEWS HOSP,DEPT COMP SERV,LONDON EC1A 7BE,ENGLAND.
RP BOWLING, A, UNIV LONDON LONDON SCH HYG & TROP MED,DEPT PUBL HLTH & POLICY,HLTH SERV RES UNIT,KEPPEL ST,LONDON WC1E 7HT,ENGLAND.
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; ALAMEDA COUNTY; SUPPORT SYSTEM; STRESS; MORTALITY;
   BEREAVEMENT; REGRESSION; DISEASE; PEOPLE; FAMILY
AB A survey of the health and socialcircumstances of 662 people aged 85 and over, living at home in inner London, was conducted in 1987.  A primary aim was to analyze the structure of social support networks of the sample in relation to respondents' emotional well-being and met and unmet needs for practical help.  The conceptual and methodological framework that was applied to the study was derived from the theory of social networks.  In confirmation of the common assumption that people aged 85 + are different from younger elderly people, as they are the "survivors," high levels of social support and informal help were given to most respondents.  Although associations were found between social network variables and the provision of informal help, multifactorial analysis showed that health status explained more of the variation in emotional well-being.
CR ABRAMS M, 1978, 3 SCORE 10 1ST REPOR
   Anderson R, 1988, LIVING CHRONIC ILLNE
   ANDREWS FM, 1977, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   BARNEY JL, 1977, GERONTOLOGIST, V17, P309
   BARTON AH, 1962, MAN SOC DISASTER
   BERKMAN LF, 1984, ANNU REV PUBL HEALTH, V5, P413, DOI 10.1146/annurev.pu.05.050184.002213
   BERKMAN LF, 1979, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V109, P186
   BERKMAN LF, 1987, REV EPIDEMIOL SANTE, V35, P46
   BILLINGS AG, 1982, J BEHAV MED, V5, P295, DOI 10.1007/BF00846157
   Bould S., 1989, 85 PLUS OLDEST OLD
   Bowling A., 1982, LIFE DEATH STUDY ELD
   BOWLING A, 1987, J ROY COLL GEN PRACT, V37, P551
   BOWLING A, 1984, BRIT J SOC WORK, V14, P435
   BOWLING A, 1984, PREVENTION I ADM
   BOWLING AP, 1989, J ROY COLL GEN PRACT, V39, P52
   BROADHEAD WE, 1983, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V117, P521
   BROCK AM, 1985, J ADV NURS, V10, P533, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.1985.tb00544.x
   BRODY SJ, 1978, GERONTOLOGIST, V18, P556
   Brown GW, 1978, SOCIAL ORIGINS DEPRE
   Cartwright A, 1983, HLTH SURVEYS PRACTIC
   CARTWRIGHT A, 1981, GENERAL PRACTICE REV
   COBB S, 1976, PSYCHOSOM MED, V38, P300
   COHEN CI, 1987, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V24, P257
   COHEN S, 1983, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V13, P99, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1983.tb02325.x
   Craven P., 1974, COMMUNITY APPROACHES
   Cumming E., 1961, GROWING OLD PROCESS
   DONALD CA, 1978, CONCEPTUALIZATION ME, V4
   Durkheim E, 1933, DIVISION LABOR SOC
   Durkheim E, 1951, SUICIDE
   EVANDROU M, 1986, DEPENDENCY INTERDEPE
   FIORE J, 1986, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V14, P93, DOI 10.1007/BF00923252
   FOX J, 1988, BRIT MED J, V297, P373
   FUNCH DP, 1986, SOC SCI MED, V23, P337, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(86)90356-4
   GOLDBERG DP, 1978, MANUAL GENERAL HLTH
   GREENBLATT Y, 1982, AM J PSYCHIAT, V39, P977
   GRUNDY E, 1987, ESPACE POPULATIONS S, V1, P109
   HENDERSON S, 1981, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V138, P391, DOI 10.1192/bjp.138.5.391
   HERBST KG, 1980, BRIT MED J, V281, P903
   HINKLE LE, 1987, SOC SCI MED, V25, P561, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(87)90080-3
   HIRSCH BJ, 1980, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V8, P159, DOI 10.1007/BF00912658
   HOMANS GC, 1966, AM SOCIOL REV, V31, P786
   House JS, 1981, WORK STRESS SOCIAL S
   JARMAN B, 1987, DEPRIVATION DATA N E
   JONES DA, 1984, SOC SCI MED, V19, P511, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(84)90046-7
   Kruse A, 1989, Int Psychogeriatr, V1, P73, DOI 10.1017/S1041610289000074
   Laumann E. O., 1973, BONDS PLURALISM FORM
   Lee G., 1985, AGEING SOC, V5, P19, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X00011272
   LEIGHTON AH, 1959, MY NAME IS LEGION ST
   LIANG J, 1982, J GERONTOL, V37, P100
   LIN N, 1979, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V20, P108, DOI 10.2307/2136433
   MAES S, 1987, SOC SCI MED, V25, P567, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(87)90081-5
   Mitchell J., 1969, SOCIAL NETWORKS URBA
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   NIE NH, 1983, STATISTICAL PACKAGE
   NOELKER L, 1978, GERONTOLOGIST, V18, P562
   OREILLY P, 1988, SOC SCI MED, V26, P863, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(88)90179-7
   OBRIEN JE, 1980, GERONTOLOGIST, V20, P78
   Payne R., 1987, STRESS HLTH ISSUES R
   *PC MENT HLTH, 1978, TASK PAN REP
   RADLEY A, 1988, PROSPECTS HEART SURG
   SARASON S, 1977, HUMAN SERVICES RESOU
   SCIALFA CT, 1987, J GERONTOL, V42, P579
   SEEMAN TE, 1987, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V126, P714
   SHANAS E, 1979, GERONTOLOGIST, V19, P169
   Shanas E., 1968, OLD PEOPLE 3 IND SOC
   SNOW DL, 1980, GERONTOLOGIST, V20, P463
   SPIEGEL JS, 1988, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V31, P721, DOI 10.1002/art.1780310604
   STOKES JP, 1983, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V11, P141, DOI 10.1007/BF00894363
   THOITS PA, 1982, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V23, P145, DOI 10.2307/2136511
   TODD JE, 1987, ELECTORAL REGISTRATI
   TOLSDORF CC, 1976, FAM PROCESS, V15, P407, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.1976.00407.x
   Townsend P., 1965, AGED WELFARE STATE
   TOWNSEND P, 1965, SOCIAL STRUCTURE FAM
   TOWNSEND PB, 1979, POVERTY BRITAIN
   USUI WM, 1985, J GERONTOL, V40, P110
   WALKER KN, 1977, SOC SCI MED, V11, P35, DOI 10.1016/0037-7856(77)90143-3
   WARD RA, 1984, J GERONTOL, V39, P93
   WENGER C, 1985, AGEING SOC, V5, P143
   WILLIAMS P, 1987, PRESENTATION DEPRESS
NR 79
TC 48
BP S20
EP S32
PY 1991
PD JAN
VL 46
IS 1
GA FJ109
UT WOS:A1991FJ10900014
ER

PT J
AU Bagozzi, RP
   Gopinath, M
   Nyer, PU
AF Bagozzi, RP
   Gopinath, M
   Nyer, PU
TI The role of emotions in marketing
SO JOURNAL OF THE ACADEMY OF MARKETING SCIENCE
J9 J ACAD MARKET SCI
LA English
DT Review
C1 Univ Michigan, Sch Business, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
   Tulane Univ, AB Freeman Sch Business, New Orleans, LA 70118 USA.
RP Bagozzi, RP, Univ Michigan, Sch Business, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; AFFECTIVE STATES; ADVERTISING EFFECTIVENESS;
   CONSUMPTION EXPERIENCE; AFFECTIVE RESPONSES; CONSUMER RESPONSES;
   BACKGROUND MUSIC; HIGH-ELABORATION; EPISODIC MEMORY; YOUNG-CHILDREN
AB Emotions are mental states of readiness that arise from appraisals of events or one 's own thoughts. Irt this article, the authors discuss the differentiations of emotions from affect, moods, and attitudes, and outline an appraisal theory of emotions. Next, various measurement issues am considered. This is followed by an analysis of the role of arousal in emotions. Emotions as markers, mediators, and moderators of consumer responses are then analyzed. The authors turn next to the influence of emotions an cognitive processes, which is followed by a study of the implications of emotions for volitions, goal-directed behavior; and decisions to help. Emotions and customer satisfaction are briefly explored, tool The article closes with a number of questions for future research. research.
CR Aaker D. A., 1988, PSYCHOL MARKET, V5, P1, DOI 10.1002/mar.4220050102
   Ajzen I., 1975, BELIEF ATTITUDE INTE
   ALLEN CT, 1989, J MARKETING RES, V26, P30, DOI 10.2307/3172667
   Austin JT, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V120, P338, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.120.3.338
   BAGOZZI RP, 1992, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V55, P178, DOI 10.2307/2786945
   BAGOZZI RP, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P98, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.1.98
   Bagozzi RP, 1996, PSYCHOL MARKET, V13, P235, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6793(199605)13:3<235::AID-MAR1>3.0.CO;2-D
   BAGOZZI RP, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P836, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.4.836
   Bagozzi Richard P., 1991, HDB CONSUMER BEHAV, P124
   BAGOZZI RP, 1998, UNPUB GOAL SETTING G
   Bagozzi RP, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P1
   Bagozzi RP, 1998, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V13, P593, DOI 10.1080/08870449808407421
   Bagozzi RP, 1994, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V1, P222, DOI 10.1080/10705519409539976
   BAGOZZI RP, IN PRESS ENCY HUMAN
   BAGOZZI RP, 1994, J MARKETING, V58, P56, DOI 10.2307/1252251
   BAGOZZI RP, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P913, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.37.6.913
   BAGOZZI RP, 1998, UNPUB REPRESENTATION
   Barrett LF, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P967
   BARTLETT JC, 1979, CHILD DEV, V50, P513, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1979.tb04136.x
   BARTLETT JC, 1982, J EXP CHILD PSYCHOL, V34, P59, DOI 10.1016/0022-0965(82)90031-5
   BATRA R, 1986, J CONSUM RES, V13, P234, DOI 10.1086/209063
   BATRA R, 1990, J CONSUM RES, V17, P203, DOI 10.1086/208550
   Batra R., 1990, MARKET LETT, V2, P159
   Batra R., 1990, PSYCHOL MARKET, V7, P11, DOI 10.1002/mar.4220070103
   BLESS H, 1990, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V16, P331, DOI 10.1177/0146167290162013
   Bless H, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P665, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.4.665
   BOHNER G, 1994, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P207, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420240115
   BOHNER G, 1992, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V22, P511, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420220602
   BONINGER DS, 1994, UNPUB INFLUENCE COUN
   Bower G. H., 1982, AFFECT COGNITION, P291
   BOWER GH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P129, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.129
   BOWER GH, 1978, J VERB LEARN VERB BE, V17, P573, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5371(78)90348-1
   BOWER GH, 1985, B PSYCHONOMIC SOC, V23, P39
   BOWER GH, 1981, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V110, P451, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.110.4.451
   Bradburn N.M., 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BRECKLER SJ, 1989, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P253, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(89)90022-X
   BROWN SP, 1992, J CONSUM RES, V19, P34, DOI 10.1086/209284
   Brown SP, 1997, J MARKETING, V61, P39, DOI 10.2307/1252188
   BURKE MC, 1989, J MARKETING RES, V26, P69, DOI 10.2307/3172670
   Cacioppo John T., 1986, COMMUNICATION PERSUA
   CACIOPPO JT, 1992, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V14, P63
   CANTOR JR, 1974, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P812, DOI 10.1037/h0037543
   CLARK DM, 1982, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V91, P87, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.91.2.87
   Clore G. L., 1994, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, V1, P323
   Clore G. L., 1974, FDN INTERPERSONAL AT, P143
   CRITES SL, 1994, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V20, P619, DOI 10.1177/0146167294206001
   Damasio A. R., 1994, DESCARTES ERROR EMOT
   Diener E., 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P405
   Dienner E., 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105
   DONOVAN RJ, 1982, J RETAILING, V58, P34
   AAKER DA, 1986, J CONSUM RES, V12, P365, DOI 10.1086/208524
   Dub L, 1996, J Health Care Mark, V16, P45
   DUTTON DG, 1974, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P510, DOI 10.1037/h0037031
   Eagly A., 1993, PSYCHOL ATTITUDES
   EAGLY AH, 1994, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P113, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1994.1006
   EDELL JA, 1987, J CONSUM RES, V14, P421, DOI 10.1086/209124
   EICH E, 1982, MEM COGNITION, V10, P103, DOI 10.3758/BF03209211
   Fiedler K., 1990, EUROPEAN REV SOCIAL, V1, P1, DOI 10.1080/14792779108401855
   FOLKES VS, 1987, J CONSUM RES, V13, P534, DOI 10.1086/209086
   FORGAS JP, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P53, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.1.53
   FORGAS JP, 1994, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P1, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420240102
   FORGAS JP, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P39, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.117.1.39
   Frijda N. H., 1986, EMOTIONS
   Frijda N. H., 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P381
   FRIJDA NH, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P212, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.57.2.212
   Frijda N.H., 1994, NATURE EMOTION FUNDA, P112
   GARDNER MP, 1985, J CONSUM RES, V12, P281, DOI 10.1086/208516
   GARDNER MP, 1986, ADV CONSUM RES, V13, P27
   Gleicher FD, 1995, WHAT MIGHT HAVE BEEN, P283
   GOLDBERG ME, 1987, J CONSUM RES, V14, P387, DOI 10.1086/209122
   GOPINATH M, 1999, UNPUB COGNITIVE APPR
   GREEN DP, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P1029, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.6.1029
   HAYESROTH B, 1977, PSYCHOL REV, V84, P260, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.84.3.260
   HILL RP, 1987, ADV CONSUM RES, V14, P408
   Hochschild A. R., 1983, MANAGED HEART
   HOLBROOK MB, 1987, J CONSUM RES, V14, P404, DOI 10.1086/209123
   Isen A. M., 1984, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, V3, P179
   ISEN AM, 1987, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60415-3
   ISEN AM, 1989, COGN AFFECT BEHAV NE, P91
   ISEN AM, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1
   ISEN AM, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P1, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.1.1
   ISEN AM, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1206, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.6.1206
   ISEN AM, 1992, MOTIV EMOTION, V16, P65, DOI 10.1007/BF00996487
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   Izard C. E., 1972, PATTERNS EMOTIONS NE
   Izard C. E., 1991, PSYCHOL EMOTIONS
   IZARD CE, 1992, PSYCHOL REV, V99, P561, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.99.3.561
   James William, 1950, PRINCIPLES PSYCHOL, V2
   LAIRD JD, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P646, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.42.4.646
   Larsen R. J., 1992, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V13, P25
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   LAZARUS RS, 1982, AM PSYCHOL, V37, P1019, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.37.9.1019
   LeDoux J. E., 1996, EMOTIONAL BRAIN MYST
   Lewis M., 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P563
   Locke K, 1996, ORGAN SCI, V7, P40, DOI 10.1287/orsc.7.1.40
   MACKENZIE SB, 1986, J MARKETING RES, V23, P130, DOI 10.2307/3151660
   MACKIE DM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P27, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.1.27
   Manstead A., 1981, CURRENT PSYCHOL REV, V1, P35, DOI 10.1007/BF02979253
   MARCEL AJ, 1983, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V15, P238, DOI 10.1016/0010-0285(83)90010-5
   Markus H. R., 1994, EMOTION CULTURE EMPI, P89, DOI 10.1037/10152-003
   MARTIN LL, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P317, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.3.317
   MILLIMAN RE, 1986, J CONSUM RES, V13, P286, DOI 10.1086/209068
   MILLIMAN RE, 1982, J MARKETING, V46, P86, DOI 10.2307/1251706
   MINIARD PW, 1990, J MARKETING RES, V27, P290, DOI 10.2307/3172587
   MITCHELL AA, 1981, J MARKETING RES, V18, P318, DOI 10.2307/3150973
   MURRAY N, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P411, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.3.411
   NASBY W, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P1244, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.43.6.1244
   Nyer P. U., 1997, J CONSUMER SATISFACT, V10, P80
   Nyer PU, 1997, J ACAD MARKET SCI, V25, P296, DOI 10.1177/0092070397254002
   Oatley K., 1987, COGNITION EMOTION, V1, P29, DOI DOI 10.1080/02699938708408362
   Oatley K., 1992, BEST LAID SCHEMES PS
   OBERMILLER C, 1985, J CONSUM RES, V12, P17, DOI 10.1086/209032
   OLIVER RL, 1994, ADV CONSUM RES, V21, P16
   MANO H, 1993, J CONSUM RES, V20, P451, DOI 10.1086/209361
   OLIVER RL, 1980, J MARKETING RES, V17, P460, DOI 10.2307/3150499
   OLIVER RL, 1993, J CONSUM RES, V20, P418, DOI 10.1086/209358
   OLNEY TJ, 1991, J CONSUM RES, V17, P440, DOI 10.1086/208569
   Ortony A, 1988, COGNITIVE STRUCTURE
   PARKER D, 1995, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P127
   Parkinson B., 1995, IDEAS REALITIES EMOT
   Parrott G. W., 1988, RECENT TRENDS THEORE, P327
   PERUGINI M, 1998, UNPUB ROLE DESIRES A
   PETTY RE, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P5, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.1.5
   Pieters R., 1995, INT J RES MARK, V12, P227, DOI 10.1016/0167-8116(95)00023-U
   Plutchik R., 1980, EMOTION PSYCHOEVOLUT
   PUTO CP, 1984, ADV CONSUM RES, V11, P638
   REISENZEIN R, 1983, PSYCHOL BULL, V94, P239, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.94.2.239
   RICHARD R, 1995, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P9
   Richins ML, 1997, J CONSUM RES, V24, P127, DOI 10.1086/209499
   Robertson T. S., 1991, HDB CONSUMER BEHAV, P188
   Roese N.J., 1995, WHAT MIGHT HAVE BEEN
   ROSEMAN IJ, 1991, COGNITION EMOTION, V5, P161, DOI 10.1080/02699939108411034
   Rozin P, 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P575
   RUSSELL J., 1997, CIRCUMPLEX MODELS PE, P205, DOI 10.1037/10261-009
   RUSSELL JA, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P493, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.3.493
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   RUSSELL JA, 1977, J RES PERS, V11, P273, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(77)90037-X
   RUTH JA, 1998, UNPUB BONDS BURDENS
   SALOVEY P, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P539, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.57.3.539
   SANBONMATSU DM, 1988, J CONSUM RES, V15, P379, DOI 10.1086/209175
   SCHACHTER S, 1962, PSYCHOL REV, V69, P379, DOI 10.1037/h0046234
   Schaller M., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P265
   Schwarz N., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P527
   Schwarz N., 1991, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGM, P55
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   SCHWARZ N, 1987, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V17, P69, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420170107
   SHAVER P, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1061, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.6.1061
   Shimp T., 1981, J ADVERTISING, V10, P9
   Shimp T. A., 1991, HDB CONSUMER BEHAV, P162
   SMITH CA, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P813, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.4.813
   SRULL TK, 1984, ADV CONSUM RES, V11, P530
   SRULL TK, 1983, ADV CONSUM RES, V10, P520
   STAYMAN DM, 1988, J CONSUM RES, V15, P368, DOI 10.1086/209173
   STAYMAN DM, 1991, J MARKETING RES, V28, P232, DOI 10.2307/3172812
   Stein NL, 1996, EMOTION, P91
   Stephens D., 1994, PSYCHOL MARKET, V11, P199, DOI 10.1002/mar.4220110302
   TAYLOR S, 1994, J MARKETING, V58, P56, DOI 10.2307/1252269
   TEASDALE JD, 1979, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V88, P248, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.88.3.248
   TEASDALE JD, 1983, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V22, P163
   FRIESTAD M, 1986, ADV CONSUM RES, V13, P111
   TULVING E, 1966, J VERB LEARN VERB BE, V5, P381, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5371(66)80048-8
   VERBEKE W, 1999, UNPUB COPING ANXIETY
   VERBEKE W, 1998, UNPUB SELF CONSCIOUS
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   Wegener DT, 1996, STRIVING AND FEELING, P329
   WEGENER DT, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P1034, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.6.1034
   WEGENER DT, 1994, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P25, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420240103
   WEGENER DT, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P5, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.5
   WESTBROOK RA, 1991, J CONSUM RES, V18, P84, DOI 10.1086/209243
   WESTBROOK RA, 1987, J MARKETING RES, V24, P258, DOI 10.2307/3151636
   Wiles J. A., 1990, CURRENT ISSUES RES A, V13, P241
   WORTH LT, 1987, SOC COGNITION, V5, P76, DOI 10.1521/soco.1987.5.1.76
   Yi Y., 1990, REV MARKETING, P68
   Zajonc R., 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, P591
   ZAJONC RB, 1980, AM PSYCHOL, V35, P151, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.35.2.151
   ZAJONC RB, 1968, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V9, P1, DOI 10.1037/h0025848
   ZAJONC RB, 1984, AM PSYCHOL, V39, P117, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.39.2.117
   ZAJONC RB, 1982, J CONSUM RES, V9, P123, DOI 10.1086/208905
   ZEVON MA, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P111, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.43.1.111
   ZILLMANN D, 1971, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V7, P419, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(71)90075-8
   Zillmann D., 1983, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, P215
NR 181
TC 346
BP 184
EP 206
PY 1999
PD SPR
VL 27
IS 2
DI 10.1177/0092070399272005
GA 178XV
UT WOS:000079295200005
ER

PT J
AU Johnson, SL
   Ruggero, CJ
   Carver, CS
AF Johnson, SL
   Ruggero, CJ
   Carver, CS
TI Cognitive, behavioral, and affective responses to reward: Links with
   hypomanic symptoms
SO JOURNAL OF SOCIAL AND CLINICAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Miami, Dept Psychol, Coral Gables, FL 33124 USA.
RP Johnson, SL, Univ Miami, Dept Psychol, Coral Gables, FL 33124 USA.
EM Sjohnson@miami.edu
ID BIPOLAR AFFECTIVE-DISORDER; DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS; PERSONALITY-TRAITS;
   MOOD DISORDERS; RATING-SCALE; MANIA; ACHIEVEMENT; INCREASES; VALIDITY;
   TASK
AB The behavioral activation system, a motivational system relating to pursuit of incentives, has been hypothesized to be involved in the genesis of manic symptoms. The authors used laboratory measures to study how hypomanic symptoms predicted incentive-related outcomes in a student sample (N = 153). A reward for fast performance was offered part-way through a button-pressing task, and participants received both success feedback and a monetary reward. Measures included response time, positive affect, expectancy of future success, and goal setting on a subsequent task. Lifetime hypomanic vulnerability tended to predict, and current symptoms significantly predicted, higher success expectancy after reward. Lifetime hypomanic vulnerability related to higher goal-setting for future tasks after reward. Current hypomanic symptoms related to greater positive affect after reward. Discussion integrates these findings with previous evidence of achievement striving in bipolar disorder.
CR Altman E, 2001, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V50, P468, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(01)01065-4
   American Psychiatric Association, 1980, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   American Psychiatric Association, 2002, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Angst F, 2002, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V68, P167, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(01)00377-9
   BAUER MS, 1991, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V48, P807
   CORYELL W, 1989, AM J PSYCHIAT, V146, P983
   DEPUE RA, 1989, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V40, P457, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.40.020189.002325
   ECKBLAD M, 1986, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V95, P214, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.95.3.214
   Gomez R, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V29, P351, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00198-1
   GRAY JA, 1990, COGNITION EMOTION, V4, P269, DOI 10.1080/02699939008410799
   HAMILTON M, 1960, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V23, P56, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.23.1.56
   HAMMEN C, 1992, COGNITIVE THER RES, V16, P409, DOI 10.1007/BF01183165
   Henriques JB, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P711
   HOWLAND EW, 1993, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V102, P379, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.102.3.379
   JOHNSON SL, 2002, PSYCHOL TREATMENTS B
   Johnson SL, 2000, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V109, P721, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.109.4.721
   JOHNSON SL, 2002, UNPUB INCONSISTENT D
   JOHNSON SL, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P449
   Kawashima R, 1996, BRAIN RES, V728, P79, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(96)00389-7
   Kiehl KA, 2000, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V37, P216, DOI 10.1017/S0048577200990231
   Klein DN, 1996, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V38, P135, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(96)00005-5
   Knutson B, 2000, NEUROIMAGE, V12, P20, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2000.0593
   Knutson B, 2001, NEUROREPORT, V12, P3683, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200112040-00016
   Kwapil TR, 2000, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V109, P222, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.109.2.222
   LAM D, IN PRESS J AFFECTIVE
   LENZI A, 1993, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V28, P56, DOI 10.1007/BF00802092
   Lozano BE, 2001, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V63, P103, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(00)00191-9
   Meyer TD, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V32, P649, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00067-8
   Meyer TD, 2001, J PERS DISORD, V15, P281, DOI 10.1521/pedi.15.4.281.19183
   MIKLOWITZ DJ, 1988, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V45, P225
   Naranjo CA, 2001, PROG NEURO-PSYCHOPH, V25, P781, DOI 10.1016/S0278-5846(01)00156-7
   ROBINS LN, 1981, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V38, P381
   SPIELBERGER CD, 1963, J NERV MENT DIS, V137, P162, DOI 10.1097/00005053-196308000-00007
   STERN GS, 1979, J RES PERS, V13, P206, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(79)90031-X
   Sutton SK, 2002, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V39, pS80
   YOUNG RC, 1978, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V133, P429, DOI 10.1192/bjp.133.5.429
   ZIMMERMAN M, 1987, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V75, P495, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1987.tb02824.x
NR 37
TC 65
BP 894
EP 906
PY 2005
PD SEP
VL 24
IS 6
DI 10.1521/jscp.2005.24.6.894
GA 975ZF
UT WOS:000232701900007
ER

PT J
AU Nyamathi, A
   Wenzel, S
   Keenan, C
   Leake, B
   Gelberg, L
AF Nyamathi, A
   Wenzel, S
   Keenan, C
   Leake, B
   Gelberg, L
TI Associations between homeless women's intimate relationships and their
   health and well-being
SO RESEARCH IN NURSING & HEALTH
J9 RES NURS HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Calif Los Angeles, Sch Nursing, Los Angeles, CA 90095 USA.
   RAND Corp, Santa Monica, CA USA.
   Univ Calif Los Angeles, Dept Family Med, Los Angeles, CA 90095 USA.
RP Nyamathi, A, Univ Calif Los Angeles, Sch Nursing, Room 2-250,Box 951702, Los Angeles, CA 90095 USA.
DE homeless women; social support; health
ID DRUG-ADDICTED WOMEN; SOCIAL SUPPORT; HIV-INFECTION; SHORT-FORM; RISK;
   PREVENTION; INVENTORY; ADULTS; VICTIMIZATION; RELIABILITY
AB The purpose of this study was to describe the associations between intimate relationships, characterized in terms of presence or absence of conflictive interaction with the partner, and the health and well-being of homeless women. A sample of 558 homeless women were administered structured interviews by trained nurses or outreach workers of the participants' ethnicity. Women answered questions about their general physical health, health-threatening behaviors (i.e., risky drug and sexual behaviors), health-promoting behaviors (i.e., TB and Pap testing), psychological well-being and symptomatology, self-esteem coping, acid life satisfaction. Women in nonconflictive relationships reported significantly greater psychological well-being, self-esteem, and life satisfaction and less hostility and noninjection drug use than women with conflictive relationships or those without an intimate partner. Women with conflictive relationships were significantly more anxious and depressed than those with nonconflictive relationships. Results suggest that, when possible, it is advisable to involve the intimate partner in programs to facilitate the emotional well-being of homeless women. (C) 1999 John Wiley & Sons, Inc. Res Nurs Health 22:486-495, 1999.
CR ABDULQUADER AS, 1990, AIDS, V4, P1075, DOI 10.1097/00002030-199011000-00004
   ADAY LA, 1989, DESIGNING CONDUCTION
   AMARO H, 1995, AM PSYCHOL, V50, P437, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.50.6.437
   ANDERSON R, 1987, AMBULATORY CARE INSU
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Anglin MD, 1996, STUDIES FUNCTIONING
   Barrera M., 1981, SOCIAL NETWORKS SOCI, P69
   BASSUK EL, 1993, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V63, P340, DOI 10.1037/h0079443
   BEDEIAN AG, 1977, PSYCHOL REP, V41, P1041
   BERWICK DM, 1991, MED CARE, V29, P169, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199102000-00008
   Billings A G, 1981, J Behav Med, V4, P139, DOI 10.1007/BF00844267
   BURMAN B, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P39, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.1.39
   Chesney M, 1998, WOMEN, STRESS, AND HEART DISEASE, P165
   CHOI KH, 1994, AIDS, V8, P1371, DOI 10.1097/00002030-199410000-00003
   COHEN S, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V9, P13
   Coopersmith S, 1967, ANTECEDENTS SELF EST
   COSTON CTM, 1993, J SOCIAL DISTRESS HO, V2, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF01072429
   DEROGATIS LR, 1983, PSYCHOL MED, V13, P595
   Dobkin PL, 1998, ARTHRIT CARE RES, V11, P23, DOI 10.1002/art.1790110105
   Gelberg L, 1997, J GEN INTERN MED, V12, P25, DOI 10.1007/s11606-006-0004-4
   Heffron W A, 1997, J Am Board Fam Pract, V10, P6
   HOBFOLL SE, 1989, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V8, P61, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.8.1.61
   HOBFOSS L, 1988, ECOLOGY STRESS, P261
   HOLAHAN C, 1997, SOURCEBOOK SOCIAL SU
   HOUSE JS, 1988, SCIENCE, V241, P540, DOI 10.1126/science.3399889
   ILFELD FW, 1980, J HUM STRESS, V6, P2
   Ingram KM, 1996, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V43, P218, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.43.2.218
   Koegel P, 1999, MED CARE, V37, P306, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199903000-00010
   LAGORY M, 1990, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V31, P87
   LEHMAN AF, 1988, EVAL PROGRAM PLANN, V11, P51, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(88)90033-X
   MANNE S, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V4, P608
   MARKMAN HJ, 1993, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V13, P29, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(93)90006-8
   McCombs SB, 1997, SEX TRANSM DIS, V24, P461, DOI 10.1097/00007435-199709000-00004
   *NAT RES COUNC, 1996, UND VIOL WOM
   NEAIGUS A, 1994, SOC SCI MED, V38, P67, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)90301-8
   NORMAN SA, 1991, AM J PREV MED, V7, P219
   NORTH CS, 1994, J TRAUMA STRESS, V7, P95, DOI 10.1007/BF02111915
   Nyamathi A, 1996, J Psychosoc Nurs Ment Health Serv, V34, P31
   Nyamathi A, 1997, NURS RES, V46, P133, DOI 10.1097/00006199-199705000-00003
   Nyamathi A, 1995, NURS RES, V44, P376
   NYAMATHI A, 1989, J ADV NURS, V14, P281, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.1989.tb03415.x
   Nyamathi A, 1998, AIDS EDUC PREV, V10, P433
   NYAMATHI A, 1995, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V14, P265, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.14.3.265
   NYAMATHI AM, 1992, RES NURS HEALTH, V15, P121, DOI 10.1002/nur.4770150206
   POPE GC, 1988, HEALTH SERV RES, V22, P857
   Robinson J. P., 1973, MEASURES SOCIAL PSYC
   ROOK KS, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P1097, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.5.1097
   Rosenfield S, 1997, SOC PROBL, V44, P200, DOI 10.1525/sp.1997.44.2.03x0222n
   RUBENSTEIN LV, 1989, ANN INTERN MED, V111, P836
   SCHILLING RF, 1991, PUBLIC HEALTH REP, V106, P297
   SCHUSTER TL, 1990, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V18, P423, DOI 10.1007/BF00938116
   SCHUTT RK, 1994, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V35, P134, DOI 10.2307/2137361
   SHERBOURNE CD, 1992, J BEHAV MED, V15, P447, DOI 10.1007/BF00844941
   SIMPSON DD, 1991, TCU FORMS MANUAL
   SOLARZ A, 1990, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V18, P79, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(199001)18:1<79::AID-JCOP2290180112>3.0.CO;2-B
   Stansfeld SA, 1998, PSYCHOSOM MED, V60, P247
   Stein Judith A., 1995, Experimental and Clinical Psychopharmacology, V3, P75, DOI 10.1037/1064-1297.3.1.75
   Stets J. E., 1989, J FAMILY VIOLENCE, V4, P161, DOI 10.1007/bf01006627
   STEWART AL, 1988, MED CARE, V26, P724, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198807000-00007
   WEISMAN CS, 1991, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V32, P130, DOI 10.2307/2137148
   WYATT GE, 1992, J SOC ISSUES, V48, P77
NR 61
TC 10
BP 486
EP 495
PY 1999
PD DEC
VL 22
IS 6
DI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-240X(199912)22:6<486::AID-NUR6>3.0.CO;2-6
GA 261LD
UT WOS:000084009900006
ER

PT J
AU Lee, Y
   Shinkai, S
AF Lee, Y
   Shinkai, S
TI A comparison of correlates of self-rated health and functional
   disability of older persons in the Far East: Japan and Korea
SO ARCHIVES OF GERONTOLOGY AND GERIATRICS
J9 ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Ajou Univ, Sch Med, Dept Prevent Med & Publ Hlth, Suwon 442721, South Korea.
   Tokyo Metropolitan Inst Gerontol, Community Hlth Res Grp, Tokyo 1730015, Japan.
RP Lee, Y, Ajou Univ, Sch Med, Dept Prevent Med & Publ Hlth, Wonchon Dong 5, Suwon 442721, South Korea.
DE aged; self-rated health; disability evaluation; cross-cultural
   comparison
ID MINI-MENTAL-STATE; DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS; NONWESTERN SOCIETY; PERCEIVED
   HEALTH; MORTALITY; COMMUNITY; TRANSITIONS; COMORBIDITY; DISABLEMENT;
   ASSOCIATION
AB Self-rated health and physical functioning are recognized as important indicators of health in older persons. Rarely, however, there have been studies done which examine cross-cultural differences in the health of older people using these measures, especially among non-Western countries. The objective of this study was to examine patterns of association of self-rated health and functional disability of Japanese and Korean elderly people living in the community, using nationwide surveys of persons aged 60 years or over. There were striking similarities in the general pattern of associations with covariates. In the multivariate analysis, age, work status, comorbidity, depressive symptoms, life satisfaction, hospitalization, and functional disability were strongly associated with self-rated health in both populations. For functional disability, older age, female, low social contact, depressive symptoms, poor life satisfaction, and poor self-rated health were found to be significantly associated. Some differences in the structure of associations with self-rated health, however, were noted. Women tended to assess their health more favorably than men in Korea, but in the Japanese elderly gender differences disappeared when other variables were taken into account. Health-related variables tended to be more closely associated with functional disability in the Japanese sample. An overall similarity, however, in the pattern of associations of these measures supports their utility in assessing and comparing the health of older populations in this region. (C) 2003 Elsevier Science Ireland Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Alonso J, 1998, MED CARE, V36, P868, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199806000-00010
   Bierman AS, 2001, J GEN INTERN MED, V16, P785, DOI 10.1111/j.1525-1497.2001.10918.x
   BRISLIN RW, 1970, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V1, P185, DOI 10.1177/135910457000100301
   Bryant LL, 2000, J AGING HEALTH, V12, P169, DOI 10.1177/089826430001200202
   COCKERHAM WC, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P349
   FERRARO KF, 1980, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V21, P377, DOI 10.2307/2136414
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   Fried LP, 1999, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V52, P27, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(98)00124-3
   Haga H, 1995, J EPIDEMIOL, V5, P11
   *I POP PROBL POP C, 1998, POP CHANG JAP WORLD
   Idler E. L., 1993, J GERONTOL, V48, P289, DOI 10.1093/geronj/48.6.S289
   Idler E. L., 1995, J GERONTOL, V50, P344
   Idler EL, 1997, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V38, P21, DOI 10.2307/2955359
   JAY GM, 1993, J GERONTOL, V48, P143
   Jylha M, 1998, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V53, pS144
   KAPLAN GA, 1997, PUBLIC HLTH AGING, P37
   Kennedy BS, 2001, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V153, P232, DOI 10.1093/aje/153.3.232
   Kinsella K, 2001, SERIES US CENSUS BUR
   Kohout F J, 1993, J Aging Health, V5, P179, DOI 10.1177/089826439300500202
   KOVAR MG, 1995, VITAL HLTH STAT, V5, P1
   Krause N, 1999, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V40, P405, DOI 10.2307/2676333
   Lamb VL, 1996, SOC SCI MED, V42, P363, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(95)00146-8
   Lawrence RH, 1996, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V51, pS173
   Lee Y, 2000, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V54, P123, DOI 10.1136/jech.54.2.123
   LEE Y, 1999, KOREAN J PREV MED, V32, P325
   Lee Y, 2001, GERONTOLOGY, V47, P254, DOI 10.1159/000052809
   LIANG J, 1991, MED CARE, V29, P1161, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199112000-00001
   LIANG J, 1997, NATL SURVEY JAPANESE
   LIANG J, 1992, EPIDEMIOLOGIC STUDY, P310
   Liang J, 1996, SOC SCI MED, V43, P325, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(95)00381-9
   MARKIDES KS, 1990, J GERONTOL, V45, pS69
   MOR V, 1994, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V84, P1274, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.84.8.1274
   Mulsant BH, 1997, J AM GERIATR SOC, V45, P954
   Myers GC, 1990, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI, P19
   NAKANISHI N, 1998, AGE AGEING, V28, P323
   *NAT RES COUNC, 2001, POP PROJ KOR 2000 20
   *NAT STAT OFF, 2002, POP PROJ
   National Research Council, 2001, PREP AG WORLD CAS CR
   PARK JH, 1991, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V6, P875, DOI 10.1002/gps.930061208
   PARK JH, 1990, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V5, P381, DOI 10.1002/gps.930050606
   PFEIFFER E, 1975, J AM GERIATR SOC, V23, P433
   Pourat N, 2000, J AGING HEALTH, V12, P112, DOI 10.1177/089826430001200106
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   RHEE KO, 1994, ANAL LIVING STATUS K
   Scott WK, 1997, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V50, P291, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(96)00365-4
   Woo J, 1998, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V53, pM102
   World Health Organization, 2000, WORLD HLTH REP 2000
NR 47
TC 35
BP 63
EP 76
PY 2003
PD JUL-AUG
VL 37
IS 1
DI 10.1016/S0167-4943(03)00021-9
GA 696RZ
UT WOS:000183902200007
ER

PT J
AU Mccrae, CS
   Mcnamara, JPH
   Rowe, MA
   Dzierzewski, JM
   Dirk, J
   Marsiske, M
   Craggs, JG
AF Mccrae, Christina S.
   Mcnamara, Joseph P. H.
   Rowe, Meredeth A.
   Dzierzewski, Joseph M.
   Dirk, Judith
   Marsiske, Michael
   Craggs, Jason G.
TI Sleep and affect in older adults: using multilevel modeling to examine
   daily associations
SO JOURNAL OF SLEEP RESEARCH
J9 J SLEEP RES
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 [Mccrae, Christina S.; Dzierzewski, Joseph M.; Marsiske, Michael; Craggs, Jason G.] Univ Florida, Dept Clin & Hlth Psychol, Gainesville, FL 32610 USA.
   [Mcnamara, Joseph P. H.] Univ Florida, Dept Psychol, Gainesville, FL 32610 USA.
   [Rowe, Meredeth A.] Univ Florida, Coll Nursing, Gainesville, FL 32610 USA.
   [Dirk, Judith] Univ Geneva, Fac Psychol & Educ Sci, Geneva, Switzerland.
RP Mccrae, CS, Univ Florida, Dept Clin & Hlth Psychol, POB 100165,HSc, Gainesville, FL 32610 USA.
EM csmccrae@phhp.ufl.edu
DE affect; daily variability; intraindividual variability; mood; older
   adults; sleep
ID POLYSOMNOGRAPHIC MEASURES; EMOTIONAL STIMULI; PRIMARY INSOMNIA;
   HEALTHY-ADULTS; MOOD; VARIABILITY; ALEXITHYMIA; PERSONALITY; STATES;
   LIFE
AB The main objective of the present study was to examine daily associations (intraindividual variability or IIV) between sleep and affect in older adults. Greater understanding of these associations is important, because both sleep and affect represent modifiable behaviors that can have a major influence on older adults' health and well-being. We collected sleep diaries, actigraphy, and affect data concurrently for 14 days in 103 community-dwelling older adults. Multilevel modeling was used to assess the sleep-affect relationship at both the group (between-persons) and individual (within-person or IIV) levels. We hypothesized that nights characterized by better sleep would be associated with days characterized by higher positive affect and lower negative affect, and that the inverse would be true for poor sleep. Daily associations were found between affect and subjective sleep, only and were in the hypothesized direction. Specifically, nights with greater reported awake time or lower sleep quality ratings were associated with days characterized by less positive affect and more negative affect. Gender was not a significant main effect in the present study, despite previous research suggesting gender differences in the sleep-affect relationship. The fact that self-ratings of sleep emerged as the best predictors of affect may suggest that perceived sleep is a particularly important predictor. Finally, our results suggest exploration of affect as a potential intervention target in late-Life insomnia is warranted.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Bazydlo R, 2001, PSYCHOSOM MED, V63, P56
   BERRY DTR, 1983, PSYCHOL REP, V52, P807
   BERRY DTR, 1985, J GERONTOL, V40, P331
   BERRY DTR, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P1724
   BOLGER N, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P808, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.5.808
   BRYK A. S., 1992, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   CACIOPPO JT, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P401, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.115.3.401
   Cacioppo JT, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P839, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.839
   Canli T, 1998, NEUROREPORT, V9, P3233, DOI 10.1097/00001756-199810050-00019
   Canli T, 2001, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V115, P33, DOI 10.1037//0735-7044.115.1.33
   Cattell R.B., 1963, PROBLEMS MEASURING C, P167
   COATES TJ, 1981, SLEEP, V4, P293
   Davidson RJ, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P890, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.126.6.890
   De Gennaro L, 2002, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V53, P1091, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(02)00342-2
   De Gennaro L, 2004, PSYCHIAT RES, V128, P253, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2004.05.023
   Edinger JD, 2004, SLEEP, V27, P1567
   EDINGER JD, 1991, SLEEP, V14, P13
   Edinger JD, 1997, SLEEP, V20, P1119
   Erber R., 2001, THEORIES MOOD COGNIT, P63
   Espie C., 1991, PSYCHOL TREATMENT IN
   ESPIE CA, 1989, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V11, P71, DOI 10.1007/BF00962700
   FRANKEL BL, 1976, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V33, P615
   Harvey AG, 2002, BEHAV RES THER, V40, P869, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(01)00061-4
   HAURI PJ, 1992, SLEEP, V15, P293
   Hultsch DF, 2000, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V14, P588, DOI 10.1037/0894-4105.14.4.588
   KRAEMER HC, 1994, PSYCHIAT RES, V52, P55, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(94)90120-1
   KREFT IGG, 1995, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V30, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr3001_1
   Larsen RJ, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P129, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1103_01
   Li SC, 2001, GERONTOLOGY, V47, P100, DOI 10.1159/000052782
   Lichstein K. L., 1999, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V18, P74
   LORR M, 1967, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V27, P89, DOI 10.1177/001316446702700109
   Magnusson D., 1991, PROBLEMS METHODS LON
   MATTHEWS G, 1990, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V81, P17
   McConville C, 1996, CURR PSYCHOL, V14, P329, DOI 10.1007/BF02686921
   McCrae CS, 2003, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V54, P11, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(02)00543-3
   McCrae CS, 2005, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V60, P182
   Means MK, 2003, SLEEP MED, V4, P285, DOI 10.1016/S1389-9457(03)00057-1
   MEDDIS R, 1972, BRIT J SOC CLIN PSYC, V11, P178
   Mini Mitter Company, 2001, ACT 16 ACT 64 ACT L
   MISCHEL W, 1995, PSYCHOL REV, V102, P246, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.102.2.246
   Montgomery P, 2004, SLEEP MED REV, V8, P47, DOI 10.1016/S1087-0792(03)00026-1
   Morin CM, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P259, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000030391.09558.A3
   Morin CM, 1999, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V46, P103, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(98)00077-4
   Mueller J, 2001, MANUAL COGNISTAT NEU
   MURTAGH DRR, 1995, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V63, P79, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.63.1.79
   NESSELROADE JR, 1988, LIFE-SPAN DEV BEHAV, V8, P163
   Oakley NR, 1997, VALIDATION POLYSOMNO
   Pallesen S, 1998, PSYCHOTHERAPY, V35, P472, DOI 10.1037/h0087829
   Pedhazur E.J., 1997, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Pretty J, 2005, INT J ENVIRON HEAL R, V15, P319, DOI 10.1080/09603120500155963
   RUSSELL JA, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P345, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.37.3.345
   Sayer A. G., 2001, NEW METHODS ANAL CHA
   Singer J. D., 2003, APPL LONGITUDINAL DA
   Singer JD, 1998, J EDUC BEHAV STAT, V23, P323
   Singer JD, 1998, MED CARE, V36, P1198, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199808000-00008
   Singer JD, 1998, DEV PSYCHOL, V34, P1129, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.34.5.1129
   TOTTERDELL P, 1994, SLEEP, V17, P466
   Vallieres A, 2005, J SLEEP RES, V14, P447, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2869.2005.00480.x
   WATSON D, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P127, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.1.127
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Willett JB, 1998, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V10, P395, DOI 10.1017/S0954579498001667
   Zautra AJ, 2005, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V73, P212, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.73.2.212
NR 63
TC 23
BP 42
EP 53
PY 2008
PD MAR
VL 17
IS 1
DI 10.1111/j.1365-2869.2008.00621.x
GA 270KL
UT WOS:000253719600009
ER

PT J
AU RODIN, J
   MCAVAY, G
AF RODIN, J
   MCAVAY, G
TI DETERMINANTS OF CHANGE IN PERCEIVED HEALTH IN A LONGITUDINAL-STUDY OF
   OLDER ADULTS
SO JOURNALS OF GERONTOLOGY
J9 J GERONTOL
LA English
DT Article
RP RODIN, J, YALE UNIV,DEPT PSYCHOL,POB 11A,YALE STN,NEW HAVEN,CT 06520, USA.
ID SELF-RATED HEALTH; FOLLOW-UP; DISABLED PEOPLE; SOCIAL SUPPORT;
   MORTALITY; NEUROTICISM; ASSESSMENTS; COMPLAINTS; POPULATION; PREDICTOR
AB To determine the factors that are predictive of a negative decline in perceived health in a longitudinal study of 251 men and women aged 62 and older, we developed a "synthetic" cohort of individuals who experienced a decline in perceived health between two time points and a control cohort of those who did not. The longitudinal design of the study made it possible to evaluate the effects of "baseline" predictors, gathered prior to the time interval during which the reported change in perceived health occurred, in addition to measures assessed at the two time points between which the change in health was reported. Hierarchical logistic regression models were used to examine the effect of demographic, psychosocial, and illness measures on change in perceived health. These analyses revealed that increases in new illnesses, increased physician visits, and worsening of preexisting conditions (in subjects who had higher feelings of self-efficacy) were all associated with a decline in perceived health, after controlling for the effects of baseline illnesses and medication use. After accounting for these effects of changes in objective illness indicators, we found that changed psychosocial factors also predicted a decline in perceived health. Lower life satisfaction and higher depression at baseline were predictive of a later decline in perceived health. In addition, data collected at the third consecutive time point were evaluated to assess determinants of a sustained vs transient decline in perceived health. A sustained decline in perceived health was associated with increased depression and decreased self-efficacy.
CR Agresti A., 1984, ANAL ORDINAL CATEGOR
   BLAZER DG, 1979, J AM GERIATR SOC, V27, P330
   *BMDP, 1988, STAT SOFTW MAN
   CAMPBELL RT, 1985, RES AGING, V7, P81, DOI 10.1177/0164027585007001004
   COSTA PT, 1985, AM PSYCHOL, V40, P19, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.40.1.19
   DANIEL WW, 1983, BIOSTATISTICS F ANAL
   DOHRENWEND BS, 1978, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V19, P205, DOI 10.2307/2136536
   FERRARO KF, 1980, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V21, P377, DOI 10.2307/2136414
   FETTER RB, 1980, MED CARE S, V15, P1
   FILLENBAUM GG, 1979, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V20, P45, DOI 10.2307/2136478
   GEORGE LK, 1984, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V19, P133, DOI 10.2190/FHHT-25R8-F8KT-MAJD
   GOLDSTEIN MS, 1984, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V74, P611, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.74.6.611
   GOLDSTEIN MS, 1989, J GERONTOL, V44, pP154
   Hosmer David W., 1989, APPLIED LOGISTIC REG
   IDLER EL, 1990, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V131, P91
   IDLER EL, 1990, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V80, P446, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.80.4.446
   JYLHA M, 1986, J GERONTOL, V41, P710
   KAPLAN G, 1988, J GERONTOL, V43, pS114
   KAPLAN GA, 1983, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V117, P292
   KUTNER NG, 1987, SOC SCI MED, V25, P29, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(87)90200-0
   LEVKOFF SE, 1986, J GERONTOL, V41, P114
   LIANG J, 1986, J GERONTOL, V41, P248
   LINN BS, 1980, SOC SCI MED-MED SOC, V14, P311, DOI 10.1016/0160-7979(80)90112-5
   LUBIN B, 1966, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V15, P205
   LUBIN B, 1967, DEPRESSION ADJECTIVE
   MADDOX GL, 1973, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V14, P87, DOI 10.2307/2136940
   MARKIDES KS, 1990, J GERONTOL, V45, pS69
   MINKLER M, 1988, J AM GERIATR SOC, V36, P113
   MOSSEY JM, 1982, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V72, P800, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.72.8.800
   MURRAY J, 1982, PSYCHOL MED, V12, P371
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   PATRICK DL, 1986, SOC SCI MED, V22, P1347, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(86)90098-5
   POTTHOFF RF, 1964, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V29, P241, DOI 10.1007/BF02289721
   RODIN J, 1988, J GERONTOL, V43, pP45
   *SAS I, 1987, SA STT GUID PERS C
   SEEMAN TE, 1988, SOC SCI MED, V26, P737, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(88)90065-2
   STOLLER EP, 1984, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V25, P260, DOI 10.2307/2136424
   TISSUE T, 1972, J GERONTOL, V27, P91
   WAN TTH, 1976, HEALTH SERV RES, V11, P464
   WATSON D, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P234, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.96.2.234
   WEINBERGER M, 1986, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V76, P457, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.76.4.457
   ZONDERMAN AB, 1986, EXP GERONTOL, V21, P449, DOI 10.1016/0531-5565(86)90050-1
NR 42
TC 47
BP P373
EP P384
PY 1992
PD NOV
VL 47
IS 6
GA JX157
UT WOS:A1992JX15700003
ER

PT J
AU Klinger, L
   Spaulding, SJ
   Polatajko, HJ
   MacKinnon, JR
   Miller, L
AF Klinger, L
   Spaulding, SJ
   Polatajko, HJ
   MacKinnon, JR
   Miller, L
TI Chronic pain in the elderly: Occupational adaptation as a means of
   coping with osteoarthritis of the hip and/or knee
SO CLINICAL JOURNAL OF PAIN
J9 CLIN J PAIN
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Western Ontario, Sch Occupat Therapy, London, ON, Canada.
   Rehabil Management Inc, Toronto, ON, Canada.
RP Klinger, L, 140 Huron St, London, ON N6A 2J4, Canada.
DE chronic pain; aged; functional difficulty; occupational adaptation
ID GERIATRIC DEPRESSION SCALE; WELL OLDER ADULTS; OSTEO-ARTHRITIS;
   RHEUMATOID-ARTHRITIS; ADAPTIVE STRATEGIES; LIFE SATISFACTION;
   LOW-INCOME; DISABILITY; VALIDATION; WOMAC
AB Objective: To determine whether elderly individuals with chronic pain as a result of osteoarthritis of the hip and/or knee would report adaptations to their activities, or occupational adaptations, as a coping response to pain and, if so, to describe these adaptations and their relation to chronic pain, functional difficulty, depression, social support, and life satisfaction.
   Design: Thirty elderly individuals completed rating scales and a structured questionnaire designed to measure occupational adaptation and the importance of activity.
   Setting: Participants were community-dwelling elderly individuals and were interviewed in their homes or in a research office setting.
   Patients: Consecutive orthopedic surgeon, family physician, or Arthritis Society patients, whose names were provided with the patient's consent, to the researcher.
   Results: Individuals reported two approaches to occupational adaptation: they changed how they performed personal activities of daily living that they rated as most important and they stopped performing a number of avocational activities that they rated as less important. Statistically significant correlations were found among occupational adaptation, pain, depression, and difficulty with functioning. These variables were inversely related to life satisfaction.
   Conclusions: This sample of elderly individuals with chronic pain described occupational adaptations, or adaptations to "doing," as a means of coping with their chronic pain. There appeared to be a relation among pain, functional difficulty, depression, social support, and occupational adaptation. Additional research to increase the understanding of occupational adaptation as a means of coping with chronic pain is warranted.
CR Badley E M, 1987, Int Rehabil Med, V8, P174
   Badley E M, 1987, Int Rehabil Med, V8, P113
   BADLEY EM, 1984, ANN RHEUM DIS, V43, P563, DOI 10.1136/ard.43.4.563
   BAGGE E, 1992, AGE AGEING, V21, P160, DOI 10.1093/ageing/21.3.160
   BATES MS, 1993, PAIN, V52, P101, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(93)90120-E
   BELLAMY N, 1988, J RHEUMATOL, V15, P1833
   BELLAMY N, 1993, J RHEUMATOL, V20, P999
   BELLAMY N, 1992, J RHEUMATOL, V19, P153
   Bellamy N, 1995, WOMAC OSTEOARTHRITIS
   BELLAMY N, 1986, CLIN RHEUMATOL, V5, P231, DOI 10.1007/BF02032362
   BELLAMY N, 1984, CLIN RHEUMATOL, V3, P293, DOI 10.1007/BF02032334
   Bellamy N, 1988, J ORTHOP RHEUMATOL, V1, P95
   BELLAMY N, 1989, SEMIN ARTHRITIS RHEU, V18, P14, DOI 10.1016/0049-0172(89)90010-3
   Brink T. L., 1982, CLIN GERONTOLOGIST, V1, P37, DOI 10.1300/J018v01n01_06
   BURKE WJ, 1992, J AM GERIATR SOC, V40, P1227
   Clark F, 1996, AM J OCCUP THER, V50, P99
   CROYLE RT, 1992, COGNITIVE THER RES, V16, P165, DOI 10.1007/BF01173487
   DEGAGNE TA, 1995, PAIN, V60, P195, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(94)00114-T
   DeVellis RF, 1986, HLTH ED RES, V1, P61, DOI 10.1093/her/1.1.61
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DIEPPE PA, 1995, OSTEOARTHR CARTILAGE, V3, P73, DOI 10.1016/S1063-4584(05)80040-8
   FERRELL BA, 1991, J AM GERIATR SOC, V39, P64
   GIBBS J, 1993, J AM GERIATR SOC, V41, P1205
   GREGORY MD, 1983, AM J OCCUP THER, V37, P548
   Hammond A, 1994, Arthritis Care Res, V7, P5, DOI 10.1002/art.1790070103
   HENRIKSSON C, 1992, CLIN J PAIN, V8, P138, DOI 10.1097/00002508-199206000-00012
   HERR KA, 1993, CLIN J PAIN, V9, P104, DOI 10.1097/00002508-199306000-00005
   HILL MS, 1985, TIME GOODS WELL BEIN, P133
   JENSEN MP, 1991, PAIN, V47, P249, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(91)90216-K
   JENSEN MP, 1992, PAIN, V51, P273, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(92)90210-3
   JOHNSTON RC, 1970, CLIN ORTHOP RELAT R, P205
   KAROLY P, 1987, MULTI METHOD ASSESSM
   Katz P P, 1995, Arthritis Care Res, V8, P272, DOI 10.1002/art.1790080411
   Keefe F J, 1993, Arthritis Care Res, V6, P213, DOI 10.1002/art.1790060408
   KEEFE FJ, 1987, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V55, P208, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.55.2.208
   KEEFE FJ, 1992, PAIN, V51, P131, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(92)90253-8
   KLINGER LE, THESIS U W ONTARIO L
   KOZMA A, 1978, CAN PSYCHOL REV, V19, P241, DOI 10.1037/h0081479
   LALIBERTE E, 1993, THESIS U W ONTARIO L
   LANGER EJ, 1976, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P191, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.34.2.191
   LARSON R, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P109
   Law M, 1987, CANADIAN J OCCUPATIO, V54, P133
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   LESHER EL, 1994, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V50, P256, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(199403)50:2<256::AID-JCLP2270500218>3.0.CO;2-E
   MacKinnon J R, 1994, Int J Rehabil Res, V17, P49, DOI 10.1097/00004356-199403000-00005
   MACKINNON JR, 1998, J OCCUP SCI, V5, P82
   Marks R, 1994, Int J Rehabil Res, V17, P151, DOI 10.1097/00004356-199406000-00005
   McCaffery M, 1989, PAIN CLIN MANUAL NUR
   MESSIER SP, 1994, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V26, P1446
   *MIN SUPPL SERV CA, 1993, H883131993E SEN SECR
   MYERS AM, 1992, MED CARE, V30, pMS96, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199205001-00009
   NYSTROM EP, 1974, AM J OCCUP THER, V28, P337
   OKUN MA, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V108, P257, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.108.2.257
   Parmelee PA, 1991, J GERONTOL, V46, P15
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Reed KL, 1991, Quick Reference to Occupational Therapy
   REJESKI WJ, 1995, OSTEOARTHR CARTILAGE, V3, P157, DOI 10.1016/S1063-4584(05)80050-0
   REJESKI WJ, 1994, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V26, P1441
   ROMANO JM, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V97, P18, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.97.1.18
   ROY R, 1989, CLIN J PAIN, V5, P359, DOI 10.1097/00002508-198912000-00014
   ROY R, 1987, CLIN J PAIN, V3, P207, DOI 10.1097/00002508-198712000-00005
   SCHULZ R, 1993, J GERONTOL, V48, P39
   SELEEN DR, 1982, GERONTOLOGIST, V22, P95
   SELLITZ, 1976, RES METHODS SOCIAL R
   SHEIKH J I, 1986, Clinical Gerontologist, V5, P165
   SMITH CA, 1992, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V11, P151, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.11.3.151
   SMITH NR, 1986, AM J OCCUP THER, V40, P278
   TRUNKS E, 1990, CHRONIC PAIN PSYCHOS
   TURNER RJ, 1988, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V29, P23, DOI 10.2307/2137178
   WHITE RW, 1992, COPING ADAPATION, P217
   Wood W, 1996, AM J OCCUP THER, V50, P109
   YESAVAGE JA, 1983, J PSYCHIAT RES, V17, P37, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(82)90033-4
NR 72
TC 23
BP 275
EP 283
PY 1999
PD DEC
VL 15
IS 4
DI 10.1097/00002508-199912000-00003
GA 265DM
UT WOS:000084226100003
ER

PT J
AU MOTYL, V
AF MOTYL, V
TI ROAD OF SUFFERING AND GLORY + MOTYL,V 'STAR OF ENCHANTING HAPPINESS'
SO SOVIET FILM
J9 SOV FILM
LA English
DT Article
CR MOTYL V, STAR OF ENCHANTING H
NR 1
TC 0
BP 28
EP 31
PY 1975
VL 75
IS 12
GA LK373
UT WOS:A1975LK37300009
ER

PT J
AU Wyller, TB
   Sveen, U
   Sodring, KM
   Pettersen, AM
   BautzHolter, E
AF Wyller, TB
   Sveen, U
   Sodring, KM
   Pettersen, AM
   BautzHolter, E
TI Subjective well-being one year after stroke
SO CLINICAL REHABILITATION
J9 CLIN REHABIL
LA English
DT Article
RP Wyller, TB, ULLEVAL HOSP,DEPT GERIATR MED,N-0407 OSLO,NORWAY.
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE
AB Objective: To compare the subjective well-being of stroke patients with that of a reference group, and to study its relationship to patient characteristics.
   Design: Cross-sectional study.
   Setting: interviews performed in the respondents' homes, tests performed al the outpatient clinic.
   Subjects: Sixty patients one year after stroke (median age 74 years, interquartile range (IQR) 68-80), and 419 reference individuals (median age 75 years, IQR 71-80).
   Measures: Subjective well-being assessed with the General Health Questionnaire (GHQ-20). Explanatory variables were demographic and medical characteristics of the individuals and scores on validated tests: Barthel Index, Frenchay Activities Index (FAI), Sodring Motor Evaluation of Stroke Patients, Assessment of Cerebral Stroke and other Brain Damage, and Mini-Mental State Examination (MMSE).
   Results: A significantly higher proportion of the stroke patients than of the controls rated their subjective well-being as low, also after adjustment for age and gender (adjusted odds ratio 20.1, 95% confidence interval 9.6-42.0 by logistic regression). In bivariate analyses, leg and arm motor impairment, visuospatial impairment, apraxia, aphasia, low Barthel score, low FAI score, low MMSE score, and institutionalization were highly significant predictors of low subjective well-being (p-values <0.01). in multiple linear regression, a mode with gender (p = 0.3) and upper extremity motor score (p < 0.01) fitted the data well, and explained 48% of the variance in GHQ.
   Conclusion: Subjective well-being is decreased one year after stroke, and this is mainly attributed to arm motor impairments.
CR AHLSIO B, 1984, STROKE, V15, P886
   ANDREWS FM, 1980, SOC INDIC RES, V8, P127, DOI 10.1007/BF00286474
   ASTROM M, 1992, STROKE, V23, P527
   BERNSPANG B, 1989, OCCUP THER J RES, V9, P27
   BJORDAL K, 1995, BRIT J CANCER, V71, P592, DOI 10.1038/bjc.1995.115
   BRAEKHUS A, 1992, J AM GERIATR SOC, V40, P1139
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   DEHAAN R, 1993, STROKE, V24, P320
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIXON WJ, 1992, BMDP STATISTICAL SOF
   EBRAHIM S, 1986, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V40, P166, DOI 10.1136/jech.40.2.166
   Fletcher Astrid, 1992, British Medical Journal, V305, P1145
   GILL TM, 1994, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V272, P619, DOI 10.1001/jama.272.8.619
   GOLDBERG D, 1985, BRIT MED J, V291, P161
   HATANO S, 1976, B WORLD HEALTH ORGAN, V54, P541
   Johansson B B, 1992, Scand J Rehabil Med Suppl, V26, P105
   King RB, 1996, STROKE, V27, P1467
   MALT U F, 1989, Tidsskrift for den Norske Laegeforening, V109, P1391
   MOR V, 1988, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V41, P1055, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(88)90074-1
   MOUM T, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P117, DOI 10.1007/BF00302458
   Mukherjee R., 1989, QUALITY LIFE VALUATI
   NIEMI ML, 1988, STROKE, V19, P1101
   NYDEGGER CN, 1986, NEW METHODS OLD AGE, P213
   Nydevik Ingegerd, 1992, Scandinavian Journal of Primary Health Care, V10, P284, DOI 10.3109/02813439209014075
   REINVANG I, 1985, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V26, P208, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.1985.tb01158.x
   Sodring KM, 1995, SCAND J REHABIL MED, V27, P211
   Steine S, 1996, J INTERN MED, V239, P69, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2796.1996.425768000.x
   SVEEN U, 1994, SCAND J OCCUP THER, V1, P85, DOI 10.3109/11038129409106667
   VIITANEN M, 1988, SCAND J REHABIL MED, V20, P17
   Wade DT, 1992, MEASUREMENT NEUROLOG
   WADE DT, 1989, CLIN TRIAL METHODOLO, P166
NR 31
TC 53
BP 139
EP 145
PY 1997
PD MAY
VL 11
IS 2
DI 10.1177/026921559701100207
GA XF873
UT WOS:A1997XF87300007
ER

PT J
AU Stiggelbout, AM
   de Vogel-Voogt, E
AF Stiggelbout, Anne M.
   de Vogel-Voogt, Elsbeth
TI Health state utilities: A framework for studying the gap between the
   imagined and the real
SO VALUE IN HEALTH
J9 VALUE HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Stiggelbout, Anne M.; de Vogel-Voogt, Elsbeth] Leiden Univ, Med Ctr, Dept Med Decis Making, NL-2300 RC Leiden, Netherlands.
RP Stiggelbout, AM, Leiden Univ, Med Ctr, Dept Med Decis Making, POB 9600, NL-2300 RC Leiden, Netherlands.
EM a.m.stiggelbout@lumc.nl
DE adaptation; outcome; quality of life; utility assessment
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; TIME TRADE-OFF; STAGE BREAST-CANCER; RESPONSE-SHIFT;
   DECISION-MAKING; PATIENTS PREFERENCES; DISABILITY PARADOX;
   PROSTATE-CANCER; STANDARD GAMBLE; POSITIVE AFFECT
AB Objectives: Health state utilities play an important role in decision analysis and cost-utility analysis. The question whose utilities to use at various levels of health-care decision-making has been subject of considerable debate. The observation that patients often value their own health, but also other health states, higher than members of the general public raises the question what underlies such differences? Is it an artifact of the valuation methods? Is it adaptation versus poor anticipated adaptation? This article describes a framework for the understanding and study of potential mechanisms that play a role in health state valuation. It aims at connecting research from within different fields so that cross-fertilization of ideas may occur.
   Methods: The framework is based on stimulus response models from social judgment theory. For each phase, from stimulus, through information interpretation and integration, to judgment, and, finally, to response, we provide evidence of factors and processes that may lead to different utilities in patients and healthy subjects.
   Results: Examples of factors and processes described are the lack of scope of scenarios in the stimulus phase, and appraisal processes and framing effects in the information interpretation phase. Factors that play a role in the judgment phase are, for example, heuristics and biases, adaptation, and comparison processes. Some mechanisms related to the response phase are end aversion bias, probability distortion, and non-compensatory decision-making.
   Conclusions: The framework serves to explain many of the differences in valuations between respondent groups. We discuss some of the findings as they relate to the field of response shift research. We propose issues for discussion in the field, and suggestions for improvement of the process of utility assessment.
CR Ahmed S, 2004, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V57, P561, DOI 10.1016/j.jclinepi.2003.11.003
   Albrecht GL, 1999, SOC SCI MED, V48, P977, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(98)00411-0
   Blatt M., 1988, MED DECISION MAKING
   Bleichrodt H, 2002, HEALTH ECON, V11, P447, DOI 10.1002/hec.688
   Bleichrodt H, 1997, MED DECIS MAKING, V17, P208, DOI 10.1177/0272989X9701700212
   Bleichrodt H, 2003, J HEALTH ECON, V22, P1037, DOI 10.1016/S0167-6296(03)00046-8
   Broadstock M, 2000, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V15, P191, DOI 10.1080/08870440008400300
   Buunk BP, 2003, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P613, DOI 10.1348/014466603322595301
   Chapman GB, 1998, MED DECIS MAKING, V18, P278, DOI 10.1177/0272989X9801800304
   Clarke AE, 1997, QUAL LIFE RES, V6, P169
   Collins D, 2003, QUAL LIFE RES, V12, P229, DOI 10.1023/A:1023254226592
   DAMSCHRODER LJ, 2005, 27 ANN M SOC MED DEC
   Damschroder LJ, 2005, SOC SCI MED, V61, P267, DOI 10.1016/j.soscimed.2004.11.060
   De Wit GA, 2000, HEALTH ECON, V9, P109, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1050(200003)9:2<109::AID-HEC503>3.0.CO;2-L
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Dolan P, 1996, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V49, P551, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(95)00532-3
   Fife BL, 2005, SOC SCI MED, V61, P2132, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2005.04.026
   FOLKMAN S, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P571, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.3.571
   Folkman S, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P647, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.6.647
   Frieswijk N, 2004, PSYCHOL AGING, V19, P183, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.19.1.183
   Gilbert DT, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P617, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.3.617
   GOLD MR, 1993, COST EFFECTIVENESS H
   HERSHEY JC, 1985, MANAGE SCI, V31, P1213, DOI 10.1287/mnsc.31.10.1213
   HEWSTONE M, 1996, EUROPEAN PERSPECTIVE
   Hunink M., 2001, DECISION MAKING HLTH
   Insinga RP, 2003, QUAL LIFE RES, V12, P611, DOI 10.1023/A:1025170308141
   ISEN AM, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P710, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.5.710
   Jansen SJT, 2001, BRIT J CANCER, V84, P1577, DOI 10.1054/bjoc.2001.1836
   Jansen SJT, 2000, MED DECIS MAKING, V20, P62, DOI 10.1177/0272989X0002000108
   Jansen SJT, 2001, MED DECIS MAKING, V21, P295, DOI 10.1177/02729890122062596
   Jansen SJT, 2000, QUAL LIFE RES, V9, P603, DOI 10.1023/A:1008928617014
   Joyce CRB, 2003, QUAL LIFE RES, V12, P275, DOI 10.1023/A:1023273117040
   KAHNEMAN D, 1990, J POLIT ECON, V98, P1325, DOI 10.1086/261737
   Kahneman D., 1999, FDN HEDONIC PSYCHOL
   KAHNEMAN D, 1984, AM PSYCHOL, V39, P341, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.39.4.341
   Krabbe PFM, 1999, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V52, P293, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(98)00163-2
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Lenert LA, 1999, MED CARE, V37, P479, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199905000-00007
   Lenert LA, 1998, MED DECIS MAKING, V18, P76, DOI 10.1177/0272989X9801800115
   LlewellynThomas HA, 1996, MED CARE, V34, pDS109
   LLEWELLYNTHOMAS H, 1984, MED CARE, V22, P543, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198406000-00005
   LLEWELLYNTHOMAS HA, 1992, MED DECIS MAKING, V12, P115, DOI 10.1177/0272989X9201200204
   LLEWELLYNTHOMAS HA, 2000, ADAPTATION CHANGING
   Loewenstein G, 2005, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V24, pS49, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.24.4.S49
   Luce MF, 1997, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V23, P384, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.23.2.384
   Michalos AC, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V65, P27, DOI 10.1023/A:1025592219390
   Mussweiler T, 2003, PSYCHOL REV, V110, P472, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.110.3.472
   PAYNE JW, 1992, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V43, P87, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.43.020192.000511
   REVICKI DA, 1993, QUAL LIFE RES, V2, P477, DOI 10.1007/BF00422222
   Riis J, 2005, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V134, P3, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.134.1.3
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Saigal CS, 2002, QUAL LIFE RES, V11, P405, DOI 10.1023/A:1015609126536
   Salkeld G, 2000, HEALTH ECON, V9, P267, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1050(200004)9:3<267::AID-HEC511>3.0.CO;2-H
   Salomon JA, 2004, BRIT MED J, V328, P258, DOI 10.1136/bmj.37963.691632.44
   Schkade DA, 1998, PSYCHOL SCI, V9, P340, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00066
   Schnittker J, 2005, MILBANK Q, V83, P397, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0009.2005.00407.x
   SCHWARTZ CE, 2005, ASSESSING QUALITY LI
   Schwartz CE, 1999, SOC SCI MED, V48, P1531, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(99)00047-7
   SCHWARZ N, 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN
   Schwarz N, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P93, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.54.2.93
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Sprangers MAG, 1996, CANCER TREAT REV, V22, P55, DOI 10.1016/S0305-7372(96)90064-X
   Sprangers MAG, 1999, SOC SCI MED, V48, P1507, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(99)00045-3
   Stalmeier PFM, 1999, MED DECIS MAKING, V19, P435, DOI 10.1177/0272989X9901900412
   Stalmeier PFM, 2001, MED DECIS MAKING, V21, P200, DOI 10.1177/02729890122062497
   Tedeschi RG, 2004, PSYCHOL INQ, V15, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli1501_01
   TOURANGEAU R, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P299, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.3.299
   Tsevat J, 1999, ANN INTERN MED, V131, P194
   TVERSKY A, 1992, J RISK UNCERTAINTY, V5, P297, DOI 10.1007/BF00122574
   Tversky A., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN
   TVERSKY A, 1974, SCIENCE, V185, P1124, DOI 10.1126/science.185.4157.1124
   Ubel PA, 2001, MED DECIS MAKING, V21, P190, DOI 10.1177/02729890122062488
   Ubel PA, 2005, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V24, pS57, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.24.4.S57
   van Osch SMC, 2004, MED DECIS MAKING, V24, P511, DOI 10.1177/0272989X04268955
   Visser MRM, 2000, J PAIN SYMPTOM MANAG, V20, P12, DOI 10.1016/S0885-3924(00)00148-2
   Voogt E, 2005, J CLIN ONCOL, V23, P2012, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2005.07.104
   WAKKER P, 1995, MED DECIS MAKING, V15, P180, DOI 10.1177/0272989X9501500212
   Waldron D, 1999, J CLIN ONCOL, V17, P3603
NR 78
TC 29
BP 76
EP 87
PY 2008
PD JAN-FEB
VL 11
IS 1
DI 10.1111/j.1524-4733.2007.00216.x
GA 258EW
UT WOS:000252852200009
ER

PT J
AU Kamburoglu, HO
   Ozgur, F
AF Kamburoglu, Haldun O.
   Oezguer, Figen
TI Postoperative satisfaction and the patient's body image, life
   satisfaction, and self-esteem: A retrospective study comparing
   adolescent girls and boys after cosmetic surgery
SO AESTHETIC PLASTIC SURGERY
J9 AESTHET PLAST SURG
LA English
DT Article
C1 Hacettepe Univ, Fac Med, Dept Plast & Reconstruct Surg, TR-06100 Ankara, Turkey.
RP Kamburoglu, HO, Hacettepe Univ, Fac Med, Dept Plast & Reconstruct Surg, TR-06100 Ankara, Turkey.
EM halonka@yahoo.com
DE adolescent; body image; cosmetic surgery; life satisfaction;
   postoperative satisfaction; self-esteem
ID APPEARANCE-RELATED BURDENS; PLASTIC-SURGERY; ATTITUDES; DEPRESSION;
   RATINGS
AB Background: Cosmetic surgery procedures are more complex for adolescents than for adults because there are more factors affecting patient satisfaction, especially psychological factors. This study was designed to find answers to four main questions: (1) whether postoperative satisfaction rates differ statistically between males and females, (2) whether postoperative satisfaction correlates significantly with the self-esteem, body image, life satisfaction trilogy, (3) what the postoperative patient satisfaction and cosmetic procedure rates are among adolescents by years, and (4) whether a statistically significant relationship exists between postoperative satisfaction and a willingness of adolescents to undergo another cosmetic surgery.
   Methods: The study enrolled 86 of 165 patients who underwent surgery between January 2001 and June 2005. A simple poll consisting of 12 simple questions was used to collect data.
   Results: No statistically significant difference was found in postoperative satisfaction rates between males and females. The findings show that postoperative satisfaction is significantly related to self-esteem, body image, and life satisfaction. The patient satisfaction rate was 93.83%, and there was no increase in adolescent cosmetic surgery rates over the years.
   Conclusion: Adolescents are good candidates for cosmetic surgery, but patients must be evaluated carefully. Any suspicion about a patient's psychological status must result in a psychiatric consultation.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   ARNDT EM, 1876, BR J PLASTIC SURG, V39, P81
   BRADBURY E, 1994, AESTHET PLAST SURG, V18, P301, DOI 10.1007/BF00449799
   CASH TF, 1983, PLAST RECONSTR SURG, V72, P543, DOI 10.1097/00006534-198310000-00025
   Crerand CE, 2006, PLAST RECONSTR SURG, V118, p167E, DOI 10.1097/01.prs.0000242500.28431.24
   FITTS SN, 1998, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V54, P489
   GARRICK T, 1988, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V29, P73
   GOLDBERG B, 1974, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V39, P1053
   HOLLYMAN JA, 1986, BRIT J PLAST SURG, V39, P222, DOI 10.1016/0007-1226(86)90086-X
   Honigman RJ, 2004, PLAST RECONSTR SURG, V113, P1229, DOI 10.1097/01.PRS.0000110214.88868.CA
   McGrath M H, 2000, J Pediatr Adolesc Gynecol, V13, P105, DOI 10.1016/S1083-3188(00)00042-5
   Meningaud JP, 2003, J CRANIO MAXILL SURG, V31, P46, DOI 10.1016/S1010-5182(02)00159-2
   NOLES SW, 1985, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V53, P88, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.53.1.88
   Ozgur F, 1998, AESTHET PLAST SURG, V22, P412, DOI 10.1007/s002669900226
   Pearl A, 2003, ANN PLAS SURG, V50, P628, DOI 10.1097/01.SAP.0000054365.54173.95
   REICH J, 1975, PLAST RECONSTR SURG, V55, P5, DOI 10.1097/00006534-197501000-00002
   Sarwer DB, 2005, PLAST RECONSTR SURG, V115, P931, DOI 10.1097/01.PRS.0000153204.37065.D3
   Sarwer DB, 1998, PLAST RECONSTR SURG, V101, P1644, DOI 10.1097/00006534-199805000-00035
   Sarwer DB, 1998, PLAST RECONSTR SURG, V101, P1136, DOI 10.1097/00006534-199804040-00040
   SCHILDER P, 1978, IMAGE APPEARANCE HUM
   Siegel JM, 1999, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V25, P155, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(98)00160-8
   Simis KJ, 2002, PLAST RECONSTR SURG, V109, P9, DOI 10.1097/00006534-200201000-00003
   Simis KJ, 2000, BRIT J PLAST SURG, V53, P593, DOI 10.1054/bjps.2000.3405
   Vindigni V., 2002, EUR J PLAST SURG, V25, P305
NR 24
TC 8
BP 739
EP 745
PY 2007
PD DEC
VL 31
IS 6
DI 10.1007/s00266-006-0133-5
GA 233KV
UT WOS:000251090700018
ER

PT J
AU STONES, MJ
   IVANY, G
   KOZMA, A
AF STONES, MJ
   IVANY, G
   KOZMA, A
TI ANTICIPATING ATTENDANCE IN REMINISCENCE THERAPY WITH MEASURES OF MOOD
   AND HAPPINESS
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 MEM UNIV NEWFOUNDLAND,DEPT PSYCHOL,ST JOHNS A1B 3X9,NEWFOUNDLAND,CANADA.
RP STONES, MJ, MEM UNIV NEWFOUNDLAND,CTR GERONTOL,ST JOHNS A1B 3X9,NEWFOUNDLAND,CANADA.
AB Nineteen community volunteers for a reminiscence intervention were grouped into those attending no more than one-quarter of sessions and those attending approximately three-quarters of sessions. A model of psychological well-being was used to discriminate these groups. Predictions from the model were confirmed in two analyses: attendance was related negatively to baseline mood but positively to baseline happiness; the acute/chronic environmental discrepancy term of the model was negatively related to attendance. The model correctly assigned 16/19 (85%) of subjects to attendance categories.
CR DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   FORDYCE MW, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P355, DOI 10.1007/BF00302333
   MAY RM, 1976, NATURE, V261, P459, DOI 10.1038/261459a0
   MCNEIL JK, IN PRESS CANADIAN J
   MOUM T, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P117, DOI 10.1007/BF00302458
   PERROTTA P, 1981, International Journal of Aging and Human Development, V14, P23, DOI 10.2190/GEY5-F684-70R3-P1A0
   RATTENBURY C, 1989, GERONTOLOGIST, V29, P768
   SHERMAN E, 1987, GERONTOLOGIST, V27, P569
   STONES MJ, 1991, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V24, P43
   STONES MJ, IN PRESS SOCIAL INDI
   STONES MJ, 1992, SOC INDIC RES, V27, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF00300512
   STONES MJ, IN PRESS ART SCI REM
   STONES MJ, 1908, PSYCHOL AGING, V4, P113
   STONES M J, 1990, Clinical Gerontologist, V9, P135, DOI 10.1300/J018v09n03_09
   VEENHOVEN R, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00292648
NR 15
TC 1
BP 251
EP 262
PY 1994
PD JUL
VL 32
IS 3
DI 10.1007/BF01078687
GA NZ879
UT WOS:A1994NZ87900003
ER

PT J
AU Chipperfield, JG
   Havens, B
AF Chipperfield, JG
   Havens, B
TI Gender differences in the relationship between marital status
   transitions and life satisfaction in later life
SO JOURNALS OF GERONTOLOGY SERIES B-PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCES AND SOCIAL SCIENCES
J9 J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Manitoba, Hlth Leisure & Human Performance Res Inst, Winnipeg, MB R3T 2N2, Canada.
RP Chipperfield, JG, Univ Manitoba, Hlth Leisure & Human Performance Res Inst, 305 Max Bell Ctr, Winnipeg, MB R3T 2N2, Canada.
ID OLDER CANADIANS; SOCIAL SUPPORT; WOMEN; HEALTH; BEREAVEMENT; REMARRIAGE;
   WIDOWHOOD; PREDICTORS; MORTALITY; NEVER
AB This study examined life satisfaction among individuals who had undergone a transition in marital status and those whose marital status remained stable over a 7-year period, In particular, using data from a large-scale, longitudinal study we assessed life satisfaction as measured in 1983 and 1990 among 2,180 men and women between the ages of 67 and 102. Groups of individuals were identified on the basis of whether a spouse was present or absent at the two measurement points. This allowed for a classification of groups who experienced stability or transitions in marital status. Among those individuals whose marital status remained stable over the 7 years, women's life satisfaction declined and men's remained constant. Among those who experienced a transition-in particular, the loss of a spouse-a decline in life satisfaction was found for both men and women, decline being more predominant for men. In addition, men's life satisfaction increased over the 7-year period if they gained a spouse, whereas the same was not true for women. Generally, these findings imply that the relationship between marital status transitions or stability differs for men and women.
CR Allen SM, 2000, J AGING HEALTH, V12, P318, DOI 10.1177/089826430001200303
   BARER BM, 1994, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V38, P29, DOI 10.2190/MCH0-VTER-DL6G-LECR
   Barrett AE, 1999, RES AGING, V21, P46, DOI 10.1177/0164027599211003
   BENNETT KM, 1992, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V7, P813, DOI 10.1002/gps.930071107
   Biondi M, 1996, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V65, P229
   BOWLING A, 1987, SOC SCI MED, V24, P117, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(87)90244-9
   BOWLING A, 1995, OMEGA-J DEATH DYING, V31, P35
   BRANCH LG, 1984, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V74, P266, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.74.3.266
   Branch L G, 1987, Clin Geriatr Med, V3, P29
   BULCROFT K, 1989, RES AGING, V11, P82, DOI 10.1177/0164027589111004
   BURCH TK, 1990, RES AGING, V12, P546, DOI 10.1177/0164027590124009
   BURKS VK, 1988, DEATH STUD, V12, P51, DOI 10.1080/07481188808252219
   CALSANTI TM, 1996, J GERONTOLOGY SOCIAL, V51, pS18
   Chappell N. L., 1989, J GERONTOL, V44, P169
   Chappell NL, 1989, J AGING HEALTH, V1, P102, DOI 10.1177/089826438900100107
   Chipperfield JG, 1997, CAN J AGING, V16, P606, DOI 10.1017/S0714980800010990
   Chipperfield JG, 1996, J AGING HEALTH, V8, P72, DOI 10.1177/089826439600800104
   CONNIDIS IA, 1993, GERONTOLOGIST, V33, P630
   CONNIDIS IA, 1990, J GERONTOL, V45, pS141
   COSTA PT, 1987, J GERONTOL, V42, P50
   Cumming E., 1961, GROWING OLD PROCESS
   DAMATO TJ, 1987, NATL J SOCIOLOGY, V1, P54
   DAVIS K, 1991, BACKGROUND PAPER SER, V36
   DAY AT, 1993, AGEING SOC, V13, P365, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X00001082
   DYKSTRA PA, 1995, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V50, pS321
   FARNSWORTH J, 1989, J FAM ISSUES, V10, P102, DOI 10.1177/019251389010001006
   FENGLER AP, 1983, AGEING SOC, V3, P357, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X00010230
   Ferguson SJ, 2000, GENDER SOC, V14, P136, DOI 10.1177/089124300014001008
   GEIS JA, 1990, J GENET PSYCHOL, V151, P269
   Girzadas P., 1993, BEHAV HLTH AGING, V3, P103
   GRAFSTROM M, 1994, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V9, P373, DOI 10.1002/gps.930090505
   HERRIOTT M, 1981, J GERONTOL SOC WORK, V3, P15, DOI 10.1300/J083V03N03_03
   HOLICKY R, 1999, DISABILITY REHAVILIT, V21, P5
   Hong L. K., 1997, J CLIN GEROPSYCHOLOG, V3, P275
   JONES DA, 1992, AGE AGEING, V21, P421, DOI 10.1093/ageing/21.6.421
   KATZ S, 1963, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V185, P914
   Kehn D. J., 1995, ACTIVITIES ADAPTATIO, V19, P11, DOI 10.1300/J016v19n03_02
   Kirk R.E., 1982, EXPT DESIGN PROCEDUR
   Kousha M, 1997, SOC INDIC RES, V40, P329, DOI 10.1023/A:1006894525035
   LIN N, 1989, AM SOCIOL REV, V54, P382, DOI 10.2307/2095612
   LUBBEN JE, 1989, WOMEN LATER YEARS HL, P161
   LUND DA, 1989, OLDER BEREAVED SPOUS, P217
   LUND DA, 1986, GERONTOLOGIST, V26, P314
   Martikainen P, 1996, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V86, P1087, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.86.8_Pt_1.1087
   MATTHEWS AM, 1994, LINKAGE CANADIAN AGI, V4, P2
   Mookherjee HN, 1997, J SOC PSYCHOL, V137, P95
   MORRISEY JK, 1997, EXOT PET PRACT, V2, P3
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   Osterweis M, 1984, BEREAVEMENT REACTION
   REINHARDT JP, 1989, WOMEN LATER YEARS HL, P161
   Riddick C. C., 1985, Leisure Sciences, V7, P47
   ROSENTHAL CJ, 1985, J MARRIAGE FAM, V47, P965, DOI 10.2307/352340
   Rosenthal R, 1994, HDB RES SYNTHESIS, P231
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   *SAS I INC, 1992, SAS STAT SOFTW CHANG, P229
   Schone BS, 1998, GERONTOLOGIST, V38, P618
   SPREITZE.E, 1974, J GERONTOL, V29, P454
   Stacey C. A., 1991, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V46, P76, DOI [10.1093/geronj/46.2.P76, DOI 10.1093/GERONJ/46.2.P76]
   STRAIN LA, 1982, RES AGING, V4, P479, DOI 10.1177/0164027582004004004
   STRAIN LA, 1992, CAN J AGING, V11, P31, DOI 10.1017/S0714980800014513
   STROEBE MS, 1983, PSYCHOL BULL, V93, P279, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.93.2.279
   Wijeratne C, 1996, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V11, P741
   Wilmoth JM, 1998, GERONTOLOGIST, V38, P434
   WOLINSKY FD, 1992, J GERONTOL, V47, pS8
   Wu Z, 1995, CAN J AGING, V14, P719, DOI 10.1017/S0714980800016421
   Zanetti O., 1996, J CROSS CULTURAL GER, V11, P17
   ZICK CD, 1988, J MARRIAGE FAM, V50, P233, DOI 10.2307/352442
NR 67
TC 23
BP P176
EP P186
PY 2001
PD MAY
VL 56
IS 3
GA 426GL
UT WOS:000168341400007
ER

PT J
AU Yamauchi, C
AF Yamauchi, Chikako
TI The availability of child care centers, perceived search costs and
   parental life satisfaction
SO REVIEW OF ECONOMICS OF THE HOUSEHOLD
J9 REV ECON HOUSEHOLD
LA English
DT Article
C1 Australian Natl Univ, Econ Program, RSSS, Canberra, ACT 0200, Australia.
RP Yamauchi, C, Australian Natl Univ, Econ Program, RSSS, HC Coombs Bldg, Canberra, ACT 0200, Australia.
EM chikako.yamauchi@anu.edu.au
DE Child care; Entry; Search; Consumers' surplus; Life satisfaction
ID LABOR; QUALITY; EMPLOYMENT; INFORMATION; AUSTRALIA; CONSUMERS; INDUSTRY;
   IMPACT; PRICE; FEES
AB The supply of formal childcare has expanded in many developed countries. However, there is ambiguity in the theory whether the entry of care providers increases consumers' surplus in a market with differentiated services, such as childcare. This study empirically investigates how perceived search costs and parental life satisfaction change when actual childcare availability is altered. It exploits the new panel data from Australia on the number of center-based childcare places per 100 children within a household's residential area. The results show that an increase in the availability of center-based childcare is associated with a decrease in perceived difficulty in finding 'good quality' childcare, as well as an increase in mothers' satisfaction with the amount of free time available. These findings imply that the local availability of center-based childcare has enhanced the subjective well-being of parents.
CR *AIHW, 2005, AUSTR WELF 2005
   AIHW, 2007, AUSTR WELF 2007
   Anderson P, 2000, FINDING JOBS WORK WE
   Australian Bureau of Statistics (ABS), 2001, STAT GEOGR
   Baker M, 2008, J POLIT ECON, V116, P709, DOI 10.1086/591908
   Berlinski S, 2007, LABOUR ECON, V14, P665, DOI 10.1016/j.labeco.2007.01.003
   BLAU D, 2003, MEANS TESTED SOCIAL
   Blau DM, 1997, J HUM RESOUR, V32, P354, DOI 10.2307/146219
   Blau David, 2004, 10670 NBER
   Blau David M., 2001, CHILD CARE PROBLEM E
   BLAU DM, 1993, J LABOR ECON, V11, P324, DOI 10.1086/298299
   Cascio EU, 2009, J HUM RESOUR, V44, P140
   CASSELLS R, 2005, PERCEPTIONS CHILD CA
   Cassik P, 2005, ULTRASOUND OBST GYN, V26, P279, DOI 10.1002/uog.1961
   Cryer D, 1997, EARLY CHILD RES Q, V12, P35, DOI 10.1016/S0885-2006(97)90042-9
   Del Boca D, 2007, J POPUL ECON, V20, P805, DOI 10.1007/s00148-006-0126-3
   *DFCS, 2005, 2005 CHILD CAR SERV
   *DFCS, 2004, 2004 CENS CHILD CAR
   Doiron D, 2005, ECON REC, V81, P215, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-4932.2005.00257.x
   EATON BC, 1989, HDB IND ORG, V1, pCH12
   Gelbach JB, 2002, AM ECON REV, V92, P307, DOI 10.1257/000282802760015748
   GREENHUT ML, 1985, ECON J, V95, P169, DOI 10.2307/2233476
   GUSTAFSSON S, 1992, J HUM RESOUR, V27, P204, DOI 10.2307/145917
   Hill J, 2002, J POLICY ANAL MANAG, V21, P601, DOI 10.1002/pam.10077
   Kalb G, 2008, AUST ECON PAP, V47, P272, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8454.2008.00348.x
   Loeb S, 2007, ECON EDUC REV, V26, P52, DOI 10.1016/j.econedurev.2005.11.005
   Loeb S, 2004, CHILD DEV, V75, P47, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2004.00653.x
   Lynch JG, 2000, MARKET SCI, V19, P83, DOI 10.1287/mksc.19.1.83.15183
   Mocan N, 2007, J POPUL ECON, V20, P743, DOI 10.1007/s00148-006-0087-6
   *NCAC, 2006, HIST NAT CHILDC ACCR
   *NCAC, 2006, QUAL IMPR ACCR SYST
   OECD, 2006, START STRONG
   OECD (Organisation for Economic Cooperation and Development), 2002, BAB BOSS REC WORK FA, V1
   Pezzini S, 2005, ECON J, V115, pC208, DOI 10.1111/j.0013-0133.2005.00988.x
   Rammohan A, 2005, AUSTR J LABOUR EC, V8, P203
   Rammohan A, 2007, AUST ECON PAP, V46, P152, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8454.2007.00311.x
   SATTERTHWAITE MA, 1979, BELL J ECON, V10, P483, DOI 10.2307/3003348
   SCHLOSSER A, 2005, PUBLIC PRESCHO UNPUB
   TEAL F, 1992, AUSTR EC REV, V97, P3
   WALKER JR, 1992, J HUM RESOUR, V27, P40, DOI 10.2307/145912
   YAMAUCHI C, 2009, 620 AUSTR NAT U CTR
NR 41
TC 2
BP 231
EP 253
PY 2010
PD JUN
VL 8
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s11150-009-9071-8
GA 666BN
UT WOS:000283083500003
ER

PT J
AU Ferguson, M
   Carlson, D
   Zivnuska, S
   Whitten, D
AF Ferguson, Merideth
   Carlson, Dawn
   Zivnuska, Suzanne
   Whitten, Dwayne
TI Is It Better to Receive Than To Give? Empathy in the Conflict-Distress
   Relationship
SO JOURNAL OF OCCUPATIONAL HEALTH PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ferguson, Merideth; Carlson, Dawn] Baylor Univ, Hankamer Sch Business, Dept Management, Waco, TX 76798 USA.
   [Zivnuska, Suzanne] Calif State Univ Chico, Dept Management, Coll Business, Chico, CA 95929 USA.
   [Whitten, Dwayne] Texas A&M Univ, Mays Business Sch, Dept Informat & Operat Management, College Stn, TX 77843 USA.
RP Ferguson, M, Baylor Univ, Hankamer Sch Business, Dept Management, 1 Bear Pl 98006, Waco, TX 76798 USA.
EM merideth_ferguson@baylor.edu
DE work-family conflict; empathy; distress; social support
ID WORK-FAMILY-CONFLICT; STRESS BURNOUT RELATIONSHIP; EMOTIONAL SOCIAL
   SUPPORT; INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; LIFE SATISFACTION; SEX-DIFFERENCES;
   NEGLECTED SIDE; SPILLOVER; JOB; INTERFACE
AB The moderating effect of partner empathy on the relationship between both directions of work-family conflict (work-to-family and family-to-work) and psychological distress of both the job incumbent and partner are examined in this study. Considering empathy as a specific dimension of emotional social support, we hypothesized that receiving empathy would buffer negative spillover to the job incumbent while giving empathy would exacerbate negative crossover to the partner. A study of 270 job incumbents and their partners revealed that receiving partner empathy fully moderated spillover effects due to family-to-work conflict but had no effects with work-to-family conflict. We also found it interesting that giving partner empathy moderated the crossover effects on family-to-work conflict but had no effects with work-to-family conflict. Implications of these findings and avenues for future research are discussed.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Allen M. W, 1998, COMMUNICATION STUDIE, V49, P139
   Allen T D, 2000, J Occup Health Psychol, V5, P278, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.5.2.278
   Antonovsky A., 1979, HLTH STRESS COPING
   Bakker AB, 2009, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V14, P23, DOI 10.1037/a0013290
   Bakker AB, 2009, J MANAGE PSYCHOL, V24, P220, DOI 10.1108/02683940910939313
   BARNETT RC, 1992, WOMEN HEALTH, V19, P13, DOI 10.1300/J013v19n02_02
   Barnett RC, 2008, J FAM ISSUES, V29, P396, DOI 10.1177/0192513X07305346
   Batson C. D., 1991, ALTRUISM QUESTION SO
   Begley TM, 1998, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V71, P305
   Bernas KH, 2000, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V24, P170, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.2000.tb00198.x
   BOLGER N, 1989, J MARRIAGE FAM, V51, P175, DOI 10.2307/352378
   Bowlby J, 1969, ATTACHMENT LOSS, V1
   BRONFENBRENNER U, 1977, AM PSYCHOL, V32, P513, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.32.7.513
   Brough P, 2005, NEW HORIZ MANAG, P346
   Carlson DS, 1999, J MANAGE, V25, P513, DOI 10.1177/014920639902500403
   Carlson DS, 2000, J VOCAT BEHAV, V56, P249, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1999.1713
   Carlson DS, 2008, J BUS PSYCHOL, V23, P37, DOI 10.1007/s10869-008-9083-z
   COHEN S, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P310, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.98.2.310
   COHN LD, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V109, P252, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.109.2.252
   CROUTER AC, 1984, HUM RELAT, V37, P425, DOI 10.1177/001872678403700601
   DAVIS MH, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P113, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.44.1.113
   Demerouti E, 2005, J VOCAT BEHAV, V67, P266, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2004.07.001
   Eckenrode J., 1981, SOCIAL NETWORKS SOCI, P43
   EISENBERG N, 1983, PSYCHOL BULL, V94, P100, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.94.1.100
   EISENBERG N, 1990, MOTIV EMOTION, V14, P131, DOI 10.1007/BF00991640
   EISENBERG N, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P459, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.3.459
   EISENBERG N, 1987, PSYCHOL BULL, V101, P91, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.101.1.91
   EISENBERG N, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P776, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.4.776
   Eisenberg N., 1992, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, P119
   ETZION D, 1994, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V9, P639
   ETZION D, 1984, J APPL PSYCHOL, V69, P615, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.69.4.615
   FABES RA, 1994, CHILD DEV, V65, P1678, DOI 10.2307/1131287
   FENLASON KJ, 1994, J ORGAN BEHAV, V15, P157, DOI 10.1002/job.4030150205
   FENLASON KJ, 1997, 12 ANN C SOC IND ORG
   FRONE MR, 1992, J APPL PSYCHOL, V77, P65, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.77.1.65
   Frone MR, 1997, J VOCAT BEHAV, V50, P145, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1996.1577
   Frone MR, 2000, J APPL PSYCHOL, V85, P888, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.85.6.888
   Goubert L, 2005, PAIN, V118, P285, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2005.10.025
   GREENHAUS JH, 1985, ACAD MANAGE REV, V10, P76, DOI 10.2307/258214
   Grzywacz J G, 2000, J Occup Health Psychol, V5, P111, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.5.1.111
   Hatcher SL, 2005, PSYCHOTHERAPY, V42, P198, DOI 10.1037/0033-3204.42.2.198
   HOBFOLL SE, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P513, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.44.3.513
   Hoffman M., 2000, EMPATHY MORAL DEV IM
   Hoffman M., 1982, DEV PROSOCIAL BEHAV, P281
   House JS, 1981, WORK STRESS SOCIAL S
   Humphrey R., 2006, J MANAGEMENT ORG, V12, P179, DOI DOI 10.5555/JMO.2006.12.2.179
   Ickes W., 1997, EMPATHIC ACCURACY, P218
   Ickes W., 2001, BLACKWELL HDB SOCIAL, P229
   Illfeld FW, 1976, PSYCHOL REP, V39, P1215
   Judge TA, 2006, PERS PSYCHOL, V59, P779, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2006.00054.x
   Kahn JH, 2006, J ORGAN BEHAV, V27, P793, DOI 10.1002/job.397
   KAUFMANN GM, 1986, J APPL PSYCHOL, V71, P522, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.71.3.522
   Adams GA, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P411, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.81.4.411
   Kinman G, 2005, WORK STRESS, V19, P101, DOI 10.1080/02678370500144831
   KIRCHMEYER C, 1992, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V13, P231, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp1302_7
   LAWRENCE SA, 2006, J MANAGEMENT ORG, V12, P160, DOI 10.5172/jmo.2006.12.2.160
   MARSHALL NL, 1993, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V21, P64, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(199301)21:1<64::AID-JCOP2290210108>3.0.CO;2-P
   Milkie MA, 1999, J MARRIAGE FAM, V61, P476, DOI 10.2307/353763
   MILLER K, 1995, COMMUN RES, V22, P123, DOI 10.1177/009365095022002001
   Neubert MJ, 2008, J APPL PSYCHOL, V93, P1220, DOI 10.1037/a0012695
   Paleari FG, 2009, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V21, P194, DOI 10.1037/a0016068
   Piccolo RF, 2006, ACAD MANAGE J, V49, P327
   Preston SD, 2002, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V25, P1
   Rantanen J, 2008, J VOCAT BEHAV, V73, P37, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2008.01.001
   RILEY D, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P770, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.4.770
   Siegel D, 2007, MINDFUL BRAIN REFLEC
   Siegel D. J., 2001, DEV MIND RELATIONSHI
   Simpson JA, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P754, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.754
   Simpson JA, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P899, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.5.899
   Stevens DP, 2007, J FAM ISSUES, V28, P242, DOI 10.1177/0192513X06294548
   THOITS PA, 1986, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V54, P416, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.54.4.416
   UNGERER JA, 1990, MOTIV EMOTION, V14, P93, DOI 10.1007/BF00991638
   van Emmetik IH, 2006, HUM RELAT, V59, P1371, DOI 10.1177/0018726706071649
   Westman M, 2001, HUM RELAT, V54, P717
   Westman M., 2006, WORK LIFE BALANCE PS, P163
   Westman M, 2004, HUM RELAT, V57, P823, DOI 10.1177/0018726704045767
   Zellars KL, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P459, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.3.459
NR 78
TC 4
BP 304
EP 315
PY 2010
PD JUL
VL 15
IS 3
DI 10.1037/a0019620
GA 622IF
UT WOS:000279654400008
ER

PT J
AU Ganglmair-Wooliscroft, A
   Lawson, R
AF Ganglmair-Wooliscroft, Alexandra
   Lawson, Rob
TI Subjective Well-Being of Different Consumer Lifestyle Segments
SO JOURNAL OF MACROMARKETING
J9 J MACROMARKETING
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ganglmair-Wooliscroft, Alexandra; Lawson, Rob] Univ Otago, Dept Mkt, Dunedin, New Zealand.
RP Ganglmair-Wooliscroft, A, Univ Otago, Dept Mkt, Dunedin, New Zealand.
EM Alexandra.Ganglmair@otago.ac.nz
DE subjective well-being; International Wellbeing Index; lifestyle
   segments; public policy
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; VOLUNTARY SIMPLICITY; DEVELOPING-COUNTRIES;
   CONSUMPTION; INDEX; HAPPY; METAANALYSIS; TRAITS; POLICY; IF
AB The enhancement of quality of life (QoL) is one of marketing's contributions to society. It is frequently investigated using Subjective Well-Being (SWB)-a concept that focuses on individual's perceived QoL. Consumer lifestyle segments are a modern day stratification tool that explores how people choose to use available resources to express and develop their status in a society. How SWB varies across New Zealand's consumer lifestyle segments and potential explanations for the differences in perceived levels of satisfaction is investigated. While overall levels of SWB are influenced by available resources, the characteristics of lifestyle segments provide richer explanations for perceived differences in well-being. This information is useful for policy makers as a first stage to diagnose problems and to develop strategies. Ultimately, lifestyle segmentation may provide an effective basis for targeting interventions aimed at raising SWB in particular population groups.
CR ADLER MD, 2007, HAPPINESS RES COST B
   Ahuvia A, 2008, J ECON PSYCHOL, V29, P491, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2007.11.005
   AHUVIA A. C, 1998, J MACROMARKETING, V18, P153, DOI 10.1177/027614679801800207
   Alderson W., 1957, MARKETING BEHAV EXEC
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   BERRY LL, 2006, SERVICE DOMINATED LO, P295
   BLACKWELL R, 1977, J RETAILING, V59, P7
   Burroughs JE, 2002, J CONSUM RES, V29, P348, DOI 10.1086/344429
   Chaney D., 1996, LIFESTYLES
   Chen ZH, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V91, P243, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9280-1
   COSMAS SC, 1982, J CONSUM RES, V8, P453, DOI 10.1086/208886
   Crompton R., 1998, CLASS STRATIFICATION
   Csikszentmihalyi M, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P821, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.54.10.821
   Cummins R. A., 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P37, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1015678915305
   Cummins R. A., 1998, QUALITY LIFE DEFINIT
   Cummins R. A., 2003, AUSTR UNITY WELLBEIN
   Cummins RA, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V64, P159, DOI 10.1023/A:1024704320683
   Day RL, 1987, MARKETING QUALITY OF, P289
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   DIENER E, 1995, NEW DIMENSIONS MARKE, P27
   Doyle KO, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V52, P195, DOI 10.1023/A:1007017616165
   Efklides A, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V76, P1, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-4853-8
   Etzioni A, 1998, J ECON PSYCHOL, V19, P619
   FARIS F, 1996, NZ LIFE STYLE STUDY
   Fisk George, 1967, MARKETING SYSTEMS IN
   Ganglmair-Wooliscroft A., 2006, 31 ANN MACR SEM, P349
   Ganglmair-Wooliscroft A. G. W., 2008, KOTUITUI NZ J SOCIAL, V3, P57, DOI DOI 10.1080/1177083X.2008.9522432
   Giddens A, 1991, MODERNITY SELF IDENT
   Glanz K, 1998, J AM DIET ASSOC, V98, P1118, DOI 10.1016/S0002-8223(98)00260-0
   Grunert K. G., 1996, MARKET ORIENTATION F
   Gunter B, 1992, CONSUMER PROFILES IN
   GUTMAN J, 1982, J RETAILING, V58, P64
   Hagerty MR, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V55, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1010811312332
   Holt DB, 1997, J CONSUM RES, V23, P326, DOI 10.1086/209487
   Howell RT, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P536, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.134.4.536
   Huneke ME, 2005, PSYCHOL MARKET, V22, P527, DOI 10.1002/mar.20072
   Inoguchi T, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V92, P183, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9352-2
   [International Wellbeing Group Australian Centre on Quality of Life], 2005, PERS WELLB IND
   International Wellbeing Group, 2006, PERS WELLB IND
   Jackson T., 2008, LOCAL ENV, V13, P703, DOI 10.1080/13549830802475625
   Kacapyr E., 2008, INT J SOC ECON, V35, P400, DOI 10.1108/03068290810873384
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Katz D, 1966, SOCIAL PSYCHOL ORG
   Keller PA, 2008, J PUBLIC POLICY MARK, V27, P117, DOI 10.1509/jppm.27.2.117
   Kilbourne William, 1997, J MACROMARKETING, V17, P4, DOI 10.1177/027614679701700103
   Kim-Prieto C., 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P261, DOI 10.1007/s10902-005-7226-8
   LASTOVICKA JL, 1982, J MARKETING RES, V19, P126, DOI 10.2307/3151537
   Lastovicka JL, 1999, J CONSUM RES, V26, P85, DOI 10.1086/209552
   Lau ALD, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V72, P403, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-0561-z
   LAWSON R, 2006, NZ LIFE STYLE STUDY
   LAWSON R, 2006, 31 ANN MACR SEM MACR, P391
   Lawson R., 2002, MARKETING THEORY, V2, P295, DOI 10.1177/1470593102002003278
   Lawson R, 2001, AUSTRALASIAN MARKETI, V9, P7
   Layton Roger A., 2006, J MACROMARKETING, V26, P193, DOI DOI 10.1177/0276146708327630
   Lazer W., 1963, SCI MARKETING
   LEE DJ, 1995, DEV QUALITY LIFE STU
   Lee Dong-Jin, 2002, J MACROMARKETING, V22, P158, DOI 10.1177/0276146702238219
   Lee M., 1995, NEW DIMENSIONS MARKE, P335
   MAIBACH EW, 1996, J HEATH PSYCHOL, V1, P296
   MAYCROFT N, 2004, CAPITAL CLASS, V28, P61
   MITCHELL A, 1983, NINE AM LIFESTYLES
   Naylor T. H., 2005, AFFLUENZA ALL CONSUM
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   PLUMMER JT, 1974, J MARKETING, V38, P33, DOI 10.2307/1250164
   Rahtz DR, 2008, J MACROMARKETING, V28, P122, DOI 10.1177/0276146708314583
   REYNOLDS FD, 1977, J MARKETING, V41, P38, DOI 10.2307/1250936
   ROBERTS ML, 1979, J MARKETING, V43, P28, DOI 10.2307/1250144
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   Sirgy M. J., 2007, J MACROMARKETING, V27, P341, DOI 10.1177/0276146707307212
   Sirgy M. Joseph, 1982, J PUBLIC POLICY MARK, V1, P69, DOI 10.2307/30000008
   Sirgy MJ, 2006, J MACROMARKETING, V26, P27, DOI 10.1177/0276146705285669
   Sirgy MJ, 2008, J PUBLIC POLICY MARK, V27, P207, DOI 10.1509/jppm.27.2.207
   Tiliouine H, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V75, P1, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-2012-2
   TODD S, 2000, NZ LIFESTYLE NZ 2000
   VEENHOVEN R, 1998, HEATH QUALITY OF LIF
   Weber M., 1948, M WEBER ESSAYS SOCIO
   WELLS WD, 1975, J MARKETING RES, V12, P196, DOI 10.2307/3150443
   Wilkie William L., 2006, J MACROMARKETING, V26, P224, DOI 10.1177/0276146706291067
   Wilkie WL, 1999, J MARKETING, V63, P198, DOI 10.2307/1252112
   Wilkie WL, 2003, J PUBLIC POLICY MARK, V22, P116, DOI 10.1509/jppm.22.2.116.17639
   Wills-Herrera E, 2009, APPL RES QUAL LIFE, V4, P201, DOI 10.1007/s11482-009-9072-z
   2007, NZ HERALD       0126
NR 83
TC 1
BP 172
EP 183
PY 2011
PD JUN
VL 31
IS 2
DI 10.1177/0276146710393251
GA 759WG
UT WOS:000290278600006
ER

PT J
AU Hsee, CK
   Zhang, J
   Cai, CF
   Zhang, S
AF Hsee, Christopher K.
   Zhang, Jiao
   Cai, Cindy F.
   Zhang, Shirley
TI Overearning
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCE
J9 PSYCHOL SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hsee, Christopher K.; Zhang, Shirley] Univ Chicago, Booth Sch Business, Chicago, IL 60637 USA.
   [Zhang, Jiao] Univ Miami, Sch Business, Coral Gables, FL 33124 USA.
   [Cai, Cindy F.] Shanghai Jiao Tong Univ, Antai Coll, Shanghai 200030, Peoples R China.
RP Hsee, CK, Univ Chicago, Booth Sch Business, 5807 South Woodlawn Ave, Chicago, IL 60637 USA.
EM chris.hsee@chicagobooth.edu
DE overworking; overearning; workaholism; medium maximization; earning cap;
   happiness; subjective well-being; decision making; heuristics
ID CONSEQUENCES; INFORMATION; WORKAHOLISM; JUDGMENTS; ECONOMICS; OUTCOMES;
   MONEY; BIAS
AB High productivity and high earning rates brought about by modern technologies make it possible for people to work less and enjoy more, yet many continue to work assiduously to earn more. Do people overearnforgo leisure to work and earn beyond their needs? This question is understudied, partly because in real life, determining the right amount of earning and defining overearning are difficult. In this research, we introduced a minimalistic paradigm that allows researchers to study overearning in a controlled laboratory setting. Using this paradigm, we found that individuals do overearn, even at the cost of happiness, and that overearning is a result of mindless accumulationa tendency to work and earn until feeling tired rather than until having enough. Supporting the mindless-accumulation notion, our results show, first, that individuals work about the same amount regardless of earning rates and hence are more likely to overearn when earning rates are high than when they are low, and second, that prompting individuals to consider the consequences of their earnings or denying them excessive earnings can disrupt mindless accumulation and enhance happiness.
CR Arkes HR, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P591, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.5.591
   Banks J, 1998, AM ECON REV, V88, P769
   Bertrand M, 2004, AM ECON REV, V94, P419, DOI 10.1257/0002828041302019
   Burke RJ, 2000, STRESS MEDICINE, V16, P11, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1700(200001)16:1<11::AID-SMI825>3.0.CO;2-U
   Camerer C.F., 2003, BEHAV GAME THEORY EX
   Camerer C, 1997, Q J ECON, V112, P407, DOI 10.1162/003355397555244
   Chinander KR, 2003, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V91, P243, DOI 10.1016/S0749-5978(03)00025-6
   Crouter AC, 2001, J MARRIAGE FAM, V63, P404, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2001.00404.x
   DeLong J.B., 2002, MACROECONOMICS
   Flegal KM, 2005, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V293, P1861, DOI 10.1001/jama.293.15.1861
   Goldstein DG, 2008, J CONSUM RES, V35, P440, DOI 10.1086/589562
   Hsee CK, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P680, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.5.680
   Hsee CK, 2010, PSYCHOL SCI, V21, P926, DOI 10.1177/0956797610374738
   Hsee CK, 2012, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V119, P177, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2012.07.005
   Hsee CK, 2003, J CONSUM RES, V30, P1, DOI 10.1086/374702
   Hsee CK, 2010, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V5, P343, DOI 10.1177/1745691610374586
   Keeney RL, 1996, EUR J OPER RES, V92, P537, DOI 10.1016/0377-2217(96)00004-5
   Keynes J., 1963, ESSAYS PERSUASION, P358
   Kivetz R, 2003, J MARKETING RES, V40, P454, DOI 10.1509/jmkr.40.4.454.19383
   KLAYMAN J, 1993, COGNITION, V49, P97, DOI 10.1016/0010-0277(93)90037-V
   Lusardi A, 2007, BUSINESS EC, V42, P35, DOI DOI 10.2145/20070104
   McKenzie C. R. M., 2011, J MARKETING RES, V48, P1
   Norton MI, 2012, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V22, P453, DOI 10.1016/j.jcps.2011.08.002
   Peiperl M, 2001, GROUP ORGAN MANAGE, V26, P369, DOI 10.1177/1059601101263007
   Peters E, 2012, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V21, P31, DOI 10.1177/0963721411429960
   Raghubir P, 2009, J CONSUM RES, V36, P701, DOI 10.1086/599222
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   Schaufeli WB, 2006, NEW HORIZ MANAG, P193
   Schor Juliet, 1991, OVERWORKED AM UNEXPE
   Shah AK, 2012, SCIENCE, V338, P682, DOI 10.1126/science.1222426
   Shen LX, 2013, PSYCHOL SCI, V24, P297, DOI 10.1177/0956797612451470
   Skidelsky R., 2012, CHRONICLE HIGHER ED
   Soman D, 2011, J MARKETING RES, V48, pS14
   SPENCE JT, 1992, J PERS ASSESS, V58, P160, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5801_15
   Tyran JR, 2007, SCIENCE, V317, P1042, DOI 10.1126/science.1143917
   Uematsu N., 2002, PIANO COLLECTIONS FI
   van der Hulst M, 2003, SCAND J WORK ENV HEA, V29, P171
   van Osselaer SMJ, 2004, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V14, P257, DOI 10.1207/s15327663jcp1403_7
   Wertenbroch K, 2007, J CONSUM RES, V34, P1, DOI 10.1086/513041
   Wilson TD, 2005, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P131, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2005.00355.x
NR 40
TC 0
BP 852
EP 859
PY 2013
PD JUN
VL 24
IS 6
DI 10.1177/0956797612464785
GA 159EA
UT WOS:000320026000005
ER

PT J
AU De Silva, LC
   Miyasato, T
   Nakatsu, R
AF De Silva, LC
   Miyasato, T
   Nakatsu, R
TI Use of multimodal information in facial emotion recognition
SO IEICE TRANSACTIONS ON INFORMATION AND SYSTEMS
J9 IEICE T INF SYST
LA English
DT Article
C1 ATR, Media Integrat & Commun Res Labs, Kyoto 61902, Japan.
RP De Silva, LC, Natl Univ Singapore, Dept Elect Engn, 10 Kent Ridge Crescent, Singapore 119260, Singapore.
DE emotion recognition; facial expressions; verbal emotion; facial display;
   visual emotions; multimodal facial emotion detection
ID JAPANESE CULTURAL-DIFFERENCES; EXPRESSIONS
AB Detection of facial emotions are mainly addressed by computer vision researchers based on facial display. Also detection of vocal expressions of emotions is found in research work done by acoustic researchers. Most of these research paradigms are devoted purely to visual or purely to auditory human emotion detection. However we found that it is very interesting to consider both of these auditory and visual informations together, for processing, since we hope this kind of multimodal information processing will become a datum of information processing in future multimedia era. By several intensive subjective evaluation studies we found that human beings recognize Anger, happiness, Surprise and Dislike by their visual appearance, compared to voice only detection. When the audio track of each emotion clip is dubbed with a different type of auditory emotional expression, still Anger, Happiness and Surprise were video dominant. However Dislike emotion gave mixed responses to different speakers. In both studies we found that Sadness and Fear emotions were audio dominant. As a conclusion to the paper we propose a method of facial emotion detection by using a hybrid approach, which uses multimodal informations for facial emotion recognition.
CR COREN S, 1992, COGNITION EMOTION, V6, P339, DOI 10.1080/02699939208409690
   DESILVA LC, 1996, P JOINT WORKSH MULT
   deSilva LC, 1996, IEICE T INF SYST, VE79D, P772
   DeSilva LC, 1996, PROCEEDINGS OF THE INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON MULTIMEDIA COMPUTING AND SYSTEMS, P28, DOI 10.1109/MMCS.1996.534951
   Ekman P., 1976, PICTURES FACIAL EFFE
   EKMAN P, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P268, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.115.2.268
   ELLIOT C, 1994, P AAAI SPRING S BEL
   ESSA I, 1995, P INT C COMP VIS 95
   Fridlund Alan J., 1994, HUMAN FACIAL EXPRESS
   GREASLEY P, 1995, P 13 ICPHS STOCKH, V1, P242
   JOHNSTONE T, 1995, P INT C PHON SCI STO, V4, P2
   Klasmeyer G, 1995, P 13 INT C PHON SCI, V1, P182
   KOBAYASHI H, 1995, JSICE J SOC INSTR CO, V34, P248
   LAUKKANEN AM, 1995, P INT C PHON SCI STO, V1, P246
   MASE K, 1991, IEICE TRANS COMMUN, V74, P3474
   MATSUMOTO D, 1992, MOTIV EMOTION, V16, P363, DOI 10.1007/BF00992972
   MATSUMOTO D, 1992, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V23, P72, DOI 10.1177/0022022192231005
   MATSUMOTO D, 1989, MOTIV EMOTION, V13, P143, DOI 10.1007/BF00992959
   MATSUMOTO D, 1990, MOTIV EMOTION, V14, P195, DOI 10.1007/BF00995569
   McGilloway S., 1995, P 13 INT C PHON SCI, V1, P250
   MOZZICONACCI SJL, 1995, P 13 INT C PHONETICS, V1, P178
   OTSUKA T, 1996, P INT WORKSH ROB HUM
   RUSSELL JA, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P102, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.115.1.102
   SAKAGUCHI T, 1995, T TELEVISION ENG JAP, V49, P1060
   SCHERER KR, 1995, P INT C PHON SCI STO, V3, P90
   TOSA N, 1996, P IEEE MULTIMEDIA SY
   YACOOB Y, 1994, RECOGNIZING HUMAN FA
NR 27
TC 6
BP 105
EP 114
PY 1998
PD JAN
VL E81D
IS 1
GA YU888
UT WOS:000071766100013
ER

PT J
AU Hareli, S
   Sharabi, M
   Hess, U
AF Hareli, Shlomo
   Sharabi, Moshe
   Hess, Ursula
TI Tell me who you are and I tell you how you feel: Expected emotional
   reactions to success and failure are influenced by knowledge about a
   person's personality
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hareli, Shlomo; Sharabi, Moshe] Univ Haifa, Grad Sch Management, IL-31905 Haifa, Israel.
   [Hareli, Shlomo] Univ Haifa, Interdisciplinary Ctr Res Emot, IL-31905 Haifa, Israel.
   [Sharabi, Moshe] Univ Haifa, Dept Sociol & Anthropol, Emek Yezreel Coll, IL-31905 Haifa, Israel.
   [Hess, Ursula] Humboldt Univ, Dept Psychol, D-10099 Berlin, Germany.
RP Hareli, S, Univ Haifa, Grad Sch Management, IL-31905 Haifa, Israel.
EM shareli@gsb.haifa.ac.il
DE Arrogance; Modesty; Emotions; Social perception
ID SELF; DOMINANCE; MODESTY; PERCEPTIONS; EXPRESSION; OTHERS; GENDER
AB The present research investigated the influence of knowledge about a person's modesty or arrogance on people's expectations regarding that person's emotional reactions to success and failure. Arrogance and modesty reflect the extent to which someone is likely to publicize their ability. Accordingly, we predicted that observers' expectations regarding a person's tendency to publicize their ability should inform expectations about the person's emotional reactions to success and failure. In two vignette studies, observers predicted the emotional state of a protagonist, as well as the probability that s/he will actually express that emotion and share the experience with others. For success, participants predicted a protagonist's pride, happiness, schadenfreude, and embarrassment if praised for a positive outcome. For failure, participants predicted anger, shame, guilt, sadness, and fear reactions. Across studies, personality information explained more variance than did gender or status. Results showed that the expectations for an arrogant person matched modal expectations for success, whereas for failure the expectations for the modest individual were closest to the modal expectations. Specifically, both modest and arrogant individuals were expected to suppress emotions that do not fit their self-presentational styles rather than to exaggerate expressions that do. This paper adds to our understanding of the information that people use to predict others' emotional reactions.
CR Adolphs R, 2002, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V12, P169, DOI 10.1016/S0959-4388(02)00301-X
   Atkinson AP, 2007, EMPATHY IN MENTAL ILLNESS, P360, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511543753.021
   BENZEEV A, 1993, AM PHILOS QUART, V30, P235
   Brigham NL, 1997, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V19, P363, DOI 10.1207/15324839751037011
   Buck R., 1984, COMMUNICATION EMOTIO, P209
   Butler EA, 2003, EMOTION, V3, P48, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.3.1.48
   CARLSTON DE, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P515, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.44.3.515
   FISCHER AH, 1993, FEM PSYCHOL, V3, P303, DOI 10.1177/0959353593033002
   HALBERSTADT AG, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P257, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.53.2.257
   Hareli S, 2000, MOTIV EMOTION, V24, P215, DOI 10.1023/A:1005666212320
   Hareli S, 2002, MOTIV EMOTION, V26, P257, DOI 10.1023/A:1022818803399
   HARELI S, 2006, SOCIAL PSYCHOL ED, V9, P119, DOI 10.1007/s11218-006-0004-6
   Hareli S., 2008, SOC PSYCHOL EDUC, V11, P259, DOI 10.1007/s11218-008-9059-x
   Hareli S., 2005, J MANAGERIAL PSYCHOL, V20, P663, DOI 10.1108/02683940510631435
   Hareli S, 2010, COGNITION EMOTION, V24, P128, DOI 10.1080/02699930802613828
   Hess U, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P515, DOI 10.1080/02699930441000364
   Hess U, 2004, EMOTION, V4, P378, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.4.4.378
   Hess U, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P609
   KEATING CF, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P615, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.40.4.615
   Keltner D, 2003, PSYCHOL REV, V110, P265, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.110.2.265
   Kirouac G., 1999, SOCIAL CONTEXT NONVE, P182
   Krull DS, 1995, SOC COGNITION, V13, P417, DOI 10.1521/soco.1995.13.4.417
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   MILLER RS, 1992, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V18, P190, DOI 10.1177/0146167292182010
   Mischel W., 1977, PERSONALITY CROSSROA, P333
   Motley M., 1988, W J SPEECH COMMUNICA, V52, P1, DOI 10.1080/10570318809389622
   Ortony A., 1988, COGNITIVE STRUCTURE
   PARKINSON B, 1993, COGNITION EMOTION, V7, P295, DOI 10.1080/02699939308409191
   Robinson MD, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P934, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.6.934
   Scheff TJ, 2003, SYMB INTERACT, V26, P239, DOI 10.1525/si.2003.26.2.239
   Tavris C, 1985, AM PSYCH ASS ANN CON
   Tiedens L. Z., 2000, PERSONALITY SOCIAL P, V26, P500
   TROPE Y, 1986, PSYCHOL REV, V93, P239, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.93.3.239
   WEINER B, 1985, PSYCHOL REV, V92, P548, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.92.4.548
   Wosinska W, 1996, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V18, P229, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp1802_8
   Zammuner VL, 1996, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P233, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(199603)26:2<233::AID-EJSP748>3.0.CO;2-#
NR 36
TC 1
BP 310
EP 320
PY 2011
VL 46
IS 4
DI 10.1080/00207594.2010.547583
GA 878RV
UT WOS:000299275100006
ER

PT J
AU Galiana, L
   Sancho, P
   Gutierrez, M
   Tomas, JM
   Cebria, MA
AF Galiana, Laura
   Sancho, Patricia
   Gutierrez, Melchor
   Tomas, Jose Manuel
   Cebria, M. Angels
TI HOW SOCIAL SUPPORT, GENERATIVITY AND DEPENDENCE CONTRIBUTE TO
   SATISFACTION WITH LIFE: A STUDY IN AN ELDERLY ANGOLAN SAMPLE
SO JOURNAL OF AGING AND PHYSICAL ACTIVITY
J9 J AGING PHYS ACTIV
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Galiana, Laura; Sancho, Patricia; Gutierrez, Melchor; Tomas, Jose Manuel; Cebria, M. Angels] Univ Valencia, E-46003 Valencia, Spain.
DE Satisfaction; Quality of Life; Wellbeing; Social Support; Active Ageing
NR 0
TC 0
BP S90
EP S91
PY 2012
PD AUG
VL 20
GA 987QZ
UT WOS:000307433500153
ER

PT J
AU Larrimore, M
AF Larrimore, Mark
TI Religion and the Promise of Happiness
SO SOCIAL RESEARCH
J9 SOC RES
LA English
DT Article
CR Albanese C. L., 2007, REPUBLIC MIND SPIRIT
   Asad Talal, 1993, GENEALOGIES RELIG DI
   Clines D.J.A., 1994, BOOK JOB, P1
   Crenshaw James L., 2001, OXFORD BIBLE COMMENT, P331
   de Vries Hent, 2008, RELIG CONCEPT, P101
   Dostoyevsky Fyodor, 1982, BROTHERS KARAMAZOV
   Duclow DF, 2002, J RELIG HEALTH, V41, P45, DOI 10.1023/A:1015106105669
   Ehrenreich B., 2009, BRIGHT SIDED RELENTL
   Frye Northrop, 2005, N FRYE MILTON BLAKE
   Hastings James, 1915, ENCY RELIG ETHICS, V6
   James W., 1982, VARIETIES RELIG EXPE
   James William, 1977, WRITINGS W JAMES COM
   Kierkegaard S., 1990, 18 UPBUILDING DISCOU
   Kierkegaard Soren, 1983, FEAR TREMBLING REPET
   Mahmood S, 2006, PUBLIC CULTURE, V18, P323, DOI 10.1215/08992363-2006-006
   Masuzawa T, 2005, INVENTION WORLD RELI
   McMahon D. M., 2006, HAPPINESS HIST
   Newsom Carol A, 2003, BOOK JOB CONTEST MOR
   Ozick Cynthia, 1999, BEST AM ESSAYS 1999, P201
   Reader Ian, 1998, PRACTICALLY RELIG WO
   Rouner Leroy S., 1995, PURSUIT HAPPINESS
   Schleiermacher Friedrich, 1988, RELIG SPEECHES ITS U
   Simon Maurice, 1961, BABA BATHRA, V2
   Smith Christian, 2000, CHRISTIAN AM WHAT EV
   Smith Christian, 2005, SOUL SEARCHING RELIG
   Smith Jonathan Z., 1982, IMAGINING RELIG BABY, P102
   Smith Wilfred Cantwell, 1991, MEANING END RELIG
   Smith Wilfred Cantwell, 1979, FAITH BELIEF
   Stark R, 2008, REV RELIG RES, V50, P120
   Sullivan WF, 2009, SOC RES, V76, P1181
   Taylor Charles, 2007, SECULAR AGE
   Wierzbicka A, 2004, DAEDALUS-US, V133, P34, DOI 10.1162/001152604323049370
   Wolfe Alan, 2003, TRANSFORMATION AM RE
NR 33
TC 0
BP 569
EP 594
PY 2010
PD SUM
VL 77
IS 2
GA V24RN
UT WOS:000208427600008
ER

PT J
AU Willet, MN
   Hayes, DK
   Zaha, RL
   Fuddy, LJ
AF Willet, Michelle N.
   Hayes, Donald K.
   Zaha, Rebecca L.
   Fuddy, Loretta J.
TI Social-Emotional Support, Life Satisfaction, and Mental Health on
   Reproductive Age Women's Health Utilization, US, 2009
SO MATERNAL AND CHILD HEALTH JOURNAL
J9 MATERN CHILD HLTH J
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Willet, Michelle N.; Hayes, Donald K.; Zaha, Rebecca L.] Hawaii State Dept Hlth, Family Hlth Serv Div, Honolulu, HI 96816 USA.
RP Hayes, DK, Hawaii State Dept Hlth, Family Hlth Serv Div, 3652 Kilauea Ave, Honolulu, HI 96816 USA.
EM don.hayes@doh.hawaii.gov
DE Social-emotional support; Mental health; Life satisfaction; Health
   services utilization; Behavioral Risk Factor Surveillance System
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; COLORECTAL-CANCER; PHYSICAL-ACTIVITY; RISK BEHAVIORS;
   CARE COVERAGE; UNITED-STATES; OLDER-ADULTS; ASSOCIATIONS; ADHERENCE;
   STRATEGIES
AB To examine the associations among social-emotional support, life satisfaction, and mental health with not having a routine checkup among women of reproductive age in the US, data from the 2009 Behavioral Risk Factor Surveillance System, a population-based telephone survey of health behaviors, were analyzed among reproductive aged (18-44 years) women in the US. Prevalence estimates were calculated for not having a routine checkup in the past year with measures of social-emotional support, life satisfaction, and mental distress. Independent multivariable logistic regressions for each measure assessed not having a routine checkup within the past year with adjustment for age, race/ethnicity, education level, and health care coverage. Among women of reproductive age, 33.7 % (95 % CI 33.0-34.4) did not have a routine checkup within the past year. Factors associated with not having a routine checkup included: having social-emotional support most of the time (AOR = 1.29, 95 % CI 1.20-1.38) or sometimes or less (AOR = 1.47, 95 % CI 1.34-1.61) compared to those who reported always having the social-emotional support they need; reporting life satisfaction as being satisfied (AOR = 1.27, 95 % CI 1.19-1.36) or dissatisfied (AOR = 1.65, 95 % CI 1.43-1.91) compared to being very satisfied; and frequent mental distress (AOR = 1.19, 95 % CI 1.09-1.30) compared to those without. Women who report lower levels of social-emotional support, less life satisfaction, and frequent mental distress are less likely to see a doctor for a routine checkup. Targeted outreach that provides appropriate support are needed so these women can access clinical services to increase exposure to preventive health opportunities and improve overall health.
CR Aggarwal B, 2010, J NUTR EDUC BEHAV, V42, P380, DOI 10.1016/j.jneb.2009.08.006
   Ahuwalia I. B, 2004, OBSTET GYNECOLOGY, V104, P477
   Alexopoulos G S, 2001, J Psychiatr Pract, V7, P361, DOI 10.1097/00131746-200111000-00003
   Bellon JA, 2000, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V54, P544, DOI 10.1136/jech.54.7.544
   CLEMENTE F, 1976, SOC FORCES, V54, P621, DOI 10.2307/2576286
   Commission on Social Determinants of Health, 2008, CLOS GAP GEN HLTH EQ
   CONWAY T, 1995, FAM PLANN PERSPECT, V27, P66, DOI 10.2307/2135907
   Coups EJ, 2004, AM J PREV MED, V27, P34, DOI 10.1016/j.amepre.2004.04.021
   Culica D, 2002, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V92, P88, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.92.1.88
   Cummins RA, 2001, MENT RETARD DEV D R, V7, P99, DOI 10.1002/mrdd.1014
   Denton M, 2004, SOC SCI MED, V58, P2585, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2003.09.008
   DiMatteo MR, 2004, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V23, P207, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.23.2.207
   Dominick KL, 2002, AGING CLIN EXP RES, V14, P499
   DUNCAN TE, 1993, J BEHAV MED, V16, P199, DOI 10.1007/BF00844893
   EDWARDS JN, 1973, J GERONTOL, V28, P497
   Eyler AA, 1999, SOC SCI MED, V49, P781, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(99)00137-9
   Hagdrup NA, 1997, J COMMUN HEALTH, V22, P387, DOI 10.1023/A:1025131721791
   Holtzman D, 2004, COMMUNITY BASED HLTH
   Honda K, 2006, J BEHAV MED, V29, P449, DOI 10.1007/s10865-006-9068-1
   HOUSE JS, 1988, SCIENCE, V241, P540, DOI 10.1126/science.3399889
   Jeste DV, 2010, WORLD PSYCHIATRY, V9, P78
   Kasparian NA, 2009, ARCH DERMATOL, V145, P1415, DOI 10.1001/archdermatol.2009.308
   Kemp BJ, 1999, DISABIL REHABIL, V21, P241
   Kobau R, 2004, HEALTH QUAL LIFE OUT, V2, P1
   Kouvumaa Honkanen H, 2000, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V152, P983
   Kouzis AC, 1998, PSYCHOL MED, V28, P1301, DOI 10.1017/S0033291798007454
   Lai DWL, 2005, J AGING HEALTH, V17, P573, DOI 10.1177/0898264305279778
   McGuire L.C, 2003, AM J GERIATRIC PSYCH, V15, P754
   McNeill LH, 2006, ANN BEHAV MED, V31, P36, DOI 10.1207/s15324796abm3101_7
   Moons P, 2006, INT J NURS STUD, V43, P891, DOI 10.1016/j.ijnurstu.2006.03.015
   Moore M.J, 2004, STATE AGING HLTH AM
   Mosca L, 2006, CIRCULATION, V113, P525, DOI 10.1161/CIRCULATIONAHA.105.588103
   Mroczek DK, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P189, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.1.189
   Nausheen B, 2009, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V67, P403, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2008.12.012
   Nelson DE, 2001, SOZ PRAVENTIV MED, V46, pS3
   Ozbay Fatih, 2008, Curr Psychiatry Rep, V10, P304, DOI 10.1007/s11920-008-0049-7
   PALMORE E, 1972, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V13, P68, DOI 10.2307/2136974
   Richmond CAM, 2007, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V97, P1827, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.2006.096917
   Saris W.E, 1996, COMP STUDY SATISFACT
   Sirovich BE, 2003, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V289, P1414, DOI 10.1001/jama.289.11.1414
   SLIVINSKE LR, 1994, J SOC SERV RES, V20, P21
   Spahn JM, 2010, J AM DIET ASSOC, V110, P879, DOI 10.1016/j.jada.2010.03.021
   Strine TW, 2005, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V40, P432, DOI 10.1007/s00127-005-0914-1
   Strine TW, 2005, AM J PREV MED, V28, P182, DOI 10.1016/j.ampre.2004.10.002
   Strine TW, 2004, AM J PREV MED, V26, P213, DOI 10.1016/j.amepre.2003.11.002
   Strine TW, 2008, J COMMUN HEALTH, V33, P40, DOI 10.1007/s10900-007-9066-4
   Strine TW, 2008, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V43, P151, DOI 10.1007/s00127-007-0277-x
   US Department of Health and Human Services, HLTH PEOPL 2020
   Wolff LS, 2010, HEALTH PROMOT INT, V25, P265, DOI 10.1093/heapro/daq030
NR 49
TC 1
BP 203
EP 212
PY 2012
PD DEC
VL 16
DI 10.1007/s10995-012-1096-6
GA 055JD
UT WOS:000312410900004
ER

PT J
AU Ambady, N
   Gray, HM
AF Ambady, N
   Gray, HM
TI On being sad and mistaken: Mood effects on the accuracy of thin-slice
   judgments
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Harvard Univ, Dept Psychol, Cambridge, MA 02138 USA.
RP Ambady, N, Harvard Univ, Dept Psychol, William James Hall,33 Kirkland St, Cambridge, MA 02138 USA.
ID EMOTIONAL FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; BECK DEPRESSION INVENTORY; POSITIVE
   AFFECT; NONVERBAL CUES; PSYCHOMETRIC PROPERTIES; SOCIAL INFORMATION;
   AFFECTIVE STATES; AUDITORY CUES; SELF-ESTEEM; PERCEPTION
AB A series of studies explored how sadness impacts the accuracy of social judgments. In Study 1, induced sadness led to reduced accuracy in judgments of teacher effectiveness from brief samples of nonverbal behavior (thin slices). In Study 2, sad participants showed reduced accuracy in judging relationship type from thin slices as well as diminished judgmental efficiency. Study 3 revealed that higher Beck Depression Inventory scores were associated with diminished accuracy on the Profile of Nonverbal Sensitivity. Finally, Study 4 tested the possibility that sadness impairs accuracy by promoting a more deliberative information-processing style. As expected, accuracy was higher among participants in a sad mood condition who completed the judgment task while simultaneously performing a distracting cognitive load task.
CR ABRAMOVITCH R, 1977, CHILD DEV, V48, P459, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1977.tb01183.x
   Alloy L., 1988, COGNITIVE PROCESS, P223
   ALLOY LB, 1979, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V108, P441, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.108.4.441
   ALLOY LB, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P1129, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.41.6.1129
   AMBADY N, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P431, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.3.431
   AMBADY N, 2001, UNPUB FRIENDS LOVERS
   AMBADY N, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V111, P256, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.111.2.256
   Ambady N, 2000, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P201, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(00)80006-4
   ARCHER D, 1977, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P443, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.35.6.443
   ASCH SE, 1946, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V41, P258, DOI 10.1037/h0055756
   Aube J, 1996, COMMUN RES, V23, P407, DOI 10.1177/009365096023004004
   Bargh J. A., 1994, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, V2, P1
   BASS AR, 1961, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V62, P442, DOI 10.1037/h0044254
   Beck A., 1967, DEPRESSION CLIN EXPT
   BECK AT, 1988, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V8, P77, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(88)90050-5
   Berkowitz L., 1977, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V10, P173, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60357-3
   BERNIERI F, 1994, M BRUNSW SOC ST LOUI
   BERNIERI FJ, 1988, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V12, P120, DOI 10.1007/BF00986930
   BERNIERI FJ, 1993, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V77, P154
   BLESS H, 1990, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V16, P331, DOI 10.1177/0146167290162013
   BLESS H, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P585, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.63.4.585
   BODENHAUSEN GV, 1994, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P45, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420240104
   BOUHUYS AL, 1995, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V33, P215, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(94)00092-N
   BOWER GH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P129, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.129
   CAMPBELL JD, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P122
   Carton JS, 1999, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V23, P91, DOI 10.1023/A:1021339410262
   CHAIKEN S, 1989, P212
   CLARK MS, 1982, COGNITIVE SOCIAL PSY, P76
   COLUSSY SA, 1985, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V41, P331, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198505)41:3<331::AID-JCLP2270410305>3.0.CO;2-S
   COOLEY EL, 1989, GENET SOC GEN PSYCH, V115, P449
   Costanzo M., 1989, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V13, P223
   COYNE JC, 1976, PSYCHIATRY, V39, P28
   DAVID AS, 1989, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V27, P1289, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(89)90041-9
   Dimberg U, 2000, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V37, P693, DOI 10.1017/S0048577200990759
   Dimberg U., 1997, NONVERBAL COMMUNICAT, P47
   Dimberg U, 1998, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V39, P39, DOI 10.1111/1467-9450.00054
   Dimberg U, 2000, PSYCHOL SCI, V11, P86, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00221
   DUNNING D, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P521, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.4.521
   DUNNING D, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P818, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.5.818
   Edwards JA, 1998, EUR J PERSONALITY, V12, P135, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0984(199803/04)12:2<135::AID-PER301>3.0.CO;2-Y
   ESTRADA CA, 1994, MOTIV EMOTION, V18, P285, DOI 10.1007/BF02856470
   Estrada CA, 1997, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V72, P117, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1997.2734
   FALLSHORE M, 1995, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V21, P1608, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.21.6.1608
   FEINBERG TE, 1986, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V43, P276
   FORGAS JP, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P56, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.1.56
   FORGAS JP, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P53, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.1.53
   FORGAS JP, 1987, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V13, P467, DOI 10.1177/0146167287134004
   Forgas JP, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P318, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.2.318
   FORGAS JP, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P863, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.5.863
   FORGAS JP, 1984, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P497, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(84)90040-4
   FORGAS JP, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P809, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.4.809
   FORGAS JP, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P708, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.5.708
   FRIEDMAN HS, 1978, REPRESENT R SOC PSYC, V9, P57
   GADA N, 1996, M MIDW PSYCH ASS CHI
   GIANNINI AJ, 1995, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V81, P555
   GILBERT DT, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P509, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.60.4.509
   GILBERT DT, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P733, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.5.733
   GILBERT DT, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P193, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.2.193
   GILLIS JS, 1993, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V76, P674
   GLEICHER F, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P105, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.1.105
   GOTLIB IH, 1987, COGNITIVE THER RES, V11, P41, DOI 10.1007/BF01183131
   GOUAUX C, 1971, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P37, DOI 10.1037/h0031697
   Grahe JE, 1999, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V23, P253, DOI 10.1023/A:1021698725361
   GREENE TR, 1988, PSYCHOL REP, V63, P895
   GREENWALD AG, 1995, PSYCHOL REV, V102, P4, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.102.1.4
   GRIFFITT W, 1970, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V15, P240, DOI 10.1037/h0029432
   GROSS JJ, 1995, COGNITION EMOTION, V9, P87, DOI 10.1080/02699939508408966
   GUR RC, 1992, PSYCHIAT RES, V42, P241, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(92)90116-K
   Hale WW, 1998, PSYCHIAT RES, V80, P265, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(98)00070-5
   HARRIGAN JA, 1994, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P1965, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1994.tb00570.x
   Harrigan JA, 1996, J PERS, V64, P675, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1996.tb00526.x
   Heider F., 1958, PSYCHOL INTERPERSONA
   HILDEBRANDSAINTS L, 1989, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V15, P150, DOI 10.1177/0146167289152002
   Hirt ER, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P245, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.2.245
   Isen A. M., 1984, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, V3, P179
   ISEN AM, 1987, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60415-3
   ISEN AM, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1413, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.6.1413
   ISEN AM, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1206, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.6.1206
   ISEN AM, 1983, SOC COGNITION, V2, P18, DOI 10.1521/soco.1983.2.1.18
   ISEN AM, 1992, MOTIV EMOTION, V16, P65, DOI 10.1007/BF00996487
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   Jacobson JA, 1999, SOC COGNITION, V17, P19, DOI 10.1521/soco.1999.17.1.19
   KAHLBAUGH PE, 1994, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V18, P91, DOI 10.1007/BF02169080
   KAHN BE, 1993, J CONSUM RES, V20, P257, DOI 10.1086/209347
   KAPLAN MF, 1968, J PERS, V36, P84, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1968.tb01461.x
   KASL SV, 1965, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V1, P425, DOI 10.1037/h0021918
   KELLY GA, 1955, PSYCHOL PERSONALITY
   KENDALL PC, 1987, COGNITIVE THER RES, V11, P289, DOI 10.1007/BF01186280
   Lane JD, 1999, J RES PERS, V33, P311, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1999.2253
   LeDoux J. E., 1996, EMOTIONAL BRAIN MYST
   Lewinsohn P. M., 1974, PSYCHOL DEPRESSION C, P157
   LEWINSOHN PM, 1980, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V89, P203, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.89.2.203
   LIGHTFOOT SL, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P434, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4904_12
   MACKIE DM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P27, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.1.27
   MAHL GF, 1956, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V53, P1, DOI 10.1037/h0047552
   MANDAL MK, 1985, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V61, P13
   MARSH KL, 1989, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V15, P325, DOI 10.1177/0146167289153004
   MCCAUL KD, 1983, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V9, P74, DOI 10.1177/0146167283091010
   MILLAR MG, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P270, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.2.270
   Nandi D N, 1982, Indian J Psychiatry, V24, P284
   NIEDENTHAL PM, 1990, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P505, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(90)90053-O
   NIEDENTHAL PM, 1994, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V20, P401, DOI 10.1177/0146167294204007
   NISBETT RE, 1977, PSYCHOL REV, V84, P231, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.84.3.231
   NOWICKI S, 1994, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V18, P9, DOI 10.1007/BF02169077
   Pacini R, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1056, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.4.1056
   Park J, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P1005, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.6.1005
   Patterson ML, 1998, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V22, P253, DOI 10.1023/A:1022996522793
   PERSAD SM, 1993, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V102, P358, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.102.3.358
   POPE B, 1970, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V35, P128, DOI 10.1037/h0029659
   Rosenthal R., 1979, SENSITIVITY NONVERBA
   Rosenthal R., 1989, 97 ANN CONV AM PSYCH
   RUSSELL RL, 1993, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V17, P69, DOI 10.1007/BF00987009
   Schaller M., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P265
   Scherer KR, 1981, SPEECH EVALUATION PS, P189
   SCHIFFEN.A, 1974, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P31, DOI 10.1037/h0036643
   Schwarz N., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P527
   Schwarz N., 1991, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGM, P55
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   Schwarz N., 1988, AFFECT COGNITION SOC, P44
   SEGRIN C, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P655, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.103.4.655
   SINCLAIR RC, 1988, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V42, P22, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(88)90018-0
   SINCLAIR RC, 1992, CONSTRUCTION OF SOCIAL JUDGMENTS, P165
   STRACK S, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P798, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.44.4.798
   STROESSNER SJ, 1992, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V18, P546, DOI 10.1177/0146167292185004
   TERWOGT MM, 1991, COGNITION EMOTION, V5, P109, DOI 10.1080/02699939108411028
   Tickle-Degnen L., 1990, PSYCHOL INQ, V1, P285, DOI DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI0104_1
   Tickle-Degnen L., 1987, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V9, P113
   VALLACHER RR, 1987, PSYCHOL REV, V94, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.94.1.3
   Weary G., 1993, CONTROL MOTIVATION S, P255
   WEARY G, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P605, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.3.605
   WEARY G, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P1283, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.49.5.1283
   Wilson T. D., 1989, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V22, P287, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60311-1
   WILSON TD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P16, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.1.16
   WILSON TD, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P181, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.60.2.181
   WORTH LT, 1987, SOC COGNITION, V5, P76, DOI 10.1521/soco.1987.5.1.76
   ZUROFF DC, 1986, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V42, P411, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198605)42:3<411::AID-JCLP2270420302>3.0.CO;2-T
NR 136
TC 83
BP 947
EP 961
PY 2002
PD OCT
VL 83
IS 4
DI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.4.947
GA 596GP
UT WOS:000178156600012
ER

PT J
AU Esbensen, AJ
   Seltzer, MM
AF Esbensen, Anna J.
   Seltzer, Marsha Mailick
TI Accounting for the "Down Syndrome Advantage"
SO AJIDD-AMERICAN JOURNAL ON INTELLECTUAL AND DEVELOPMENTAL DISABILITIES
J9 AJIDD-AM J INTELLECT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Esbensen, Anna J.] Cincinnati Childrens Hosp Med Ctr, Div Dev & Behav Pediat, Cincinnati, OH 45229 USA.
   [Seltzer, Marsha Mailick] Univ Wisconsin, Waisman Ctr, Madison, WI 53706 USA.
RP Esbensen, AJ, Cincinnati Childrens Hosp Med Ctr, Div Dev & Behav Pediat, 3430 Burnet Ave,MLC 4002, Cincinnati, OH 45229 USA.
EM anna.esbensen@cchmc.org
ID INTELLECTUAL DISABILITY; SYNDROME SPECIFICITY; PRESCHOOL-CHILDREN;
   ADAPTIVE-BEHAVIOR; SOCIAL SUPPORT; YOUNG-CHILDREN; FRAGILE-X; FAMILY;
   AUTISM; ADULTS
AB The authors examined factors that could explain the higher levels of psychosocial well being observed in past research in mothers of individuals with Down syndrome compared with mothers of individuals with other types of intellectual disabilities. The authors studied 155 mothers of adults with Down syndrome, contrasting factors that might validly account for the "Down syndrome advantage" (behavioral phenotype) with those that have been portrayed in past research as artifactual (maternal age, social supports). The behavioral phenotype predicted less pessimism, more life satisfaction, and a better quality of the mother child relationship. However, younger maternal age and fewer social supports, as well as the behavioral phenotype, predicted higher levels of caregiving burden. Implications for future research on families of individuals with Down syndrome are discussed.
CR Abbeduto L, 2004, AM J MENT RETARD, V109, P237, DOI 10.1352/0895-8017(2004)109<237:PWACIM>2.0.CO;2
   ANTONUCCI TC, 1987, SEX ROLES, V17, P737, DOI 10.1007/BF00287685
   Bengtson V.L., 1982, RES INSTRUMENTS SOCI, V2, P115
   Blacher J, 2006, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V50, P184, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.2005.00768.x
   BRUININKS RH, 1986, INVENTOTY CLIENT AGE
   Cahill BM, 1996, AM J MENT RETARD, V101, P149
   Corrice AM, 2009, AJIDD-AM J INTELLECT, V114, P254, DOI 10.1352/1944-7558-114.4.254-268
   Cunningham CC, 1996, DOWN SYNDROME RES PR, V4, P87, DOI 10.3104/perspectives.66
   Dykens EM, 1999, INT REV RES MENT RET, V22, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0074-7750(08)60129-9
   Eisenhower AS, 2005, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V49, P657, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.2005.00699.x
   ERICKSON M, 1989, AM J MENT RETARD, V94, P250
   Esbensen A. J., 2006, J POLICY PRACT INTEL, V3, P229, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1741-1130.2006.00084.X
   Esbensen AJ, 2007, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V51, P1039, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.2007.01006.x
   Esbensen AJ, 2008, AM J MENT RETARD, V113, P263, DOI 10.1352/0895-8017(2008)113[263:SACIHF]2.0.CO;2
   ESBENSEN AJ, 2008, SPEECH LANGUAGE DEV
   Fidler D. J., 2000, EARLY EDUC DEV, V11, P395, DOI 10.1207/s15566935eed1104_2
   Gath A, 1990, Am J Med Genet Suppl, V7, P314
   GATZ M, 1990, PSYCHOL AGING, V5, P284, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.5.2.284
   GLIDDEN LM, 1998, ADOPTION Q, V1, P27, DOI 10.1300/J145v01n03_03
   Gottlieb Benjamin H, 2000, SOCIAL SUPPORT MEASU
   Greenberg JS, 2004, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V74, P14, DOI 10.1037/0002-9432.74.1.14
   GREENSPAN S, 1983, AM J MENT DEF, V88, P218
   HARRISON PL, 1987, J SPEC EDUC, V21, P37
   Hauser-Cram P., 2001, MONOGRAPHS SOC RES C, V66
   HIMMELFARB S, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P333
   HODAPP RM, 1994, AM J MENT RETARD, V98, P675
   Idler EL, 1997, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V38, P21, DOI 10.2307/2955359
   Kasari C, 1997, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V27, P39, DOI 10.1023/A:1025869105208
   KRAUSS MW, 1993, IRISH J PSYCHOL, V14, P47
   KRAUSS MW, 2000, RESPONDING CHALLENGE, P173
   KRAUSS MW, 1995, DOWN SYNDROME LIVING, P91
   Lawton M. P., 1972, RES PLANNING ACTION, P144
   LOVELAND KA, 1988, AM J MENT RETARD, V93, P84
   MAHONEY F I, 1965, Md State Med J, V14, P61
   MARCOVITCH S, 1986, J DEV BEHAV PEDIATR, V7, P247, DOI 10.1097/00004703-198608000-00006
   MINK IT, 1983, AM J MENT DEF, V87, P484
   Piven J, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P185
   Poehlmann J, 2005, MENT RETARD, V43, P255, DOI 10.1352/0047-6765(2005)43[255:FEAWAC]2.0.CO;2
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Roach MA, 1999, AM J MENT RETARD, V104, P422, DOI 10.1352/0895-8017(1999)104<0422:MAFOCW>2.0.CO;2
   Ryff CD, 1998, PL S ADULT DEV AGING, P69
   Sanders JL, 1997, CHILD FAM BEHAV THER, V19, P15, DOI 10.1300/J019v19n04_02
   Seltzer M. M., 1999, RESPONDING CHALLENGE, P173
   SELTZER MM, 1998, IMPROVING COMMUNICAT, P217
   Seltzer MM, 2001, INT REV RES MENT RET, V23, P267
   SELTZER MM, 1987, GERONTOLOGIST, V27, P722
   Seltzer MM, 2009, INT REV RES MENT RET, V37, P213, DOI 10.1016/S0074-7750(09)37007-X
   SELTZER MM, 1993, AM J MENT RETARD, V97, P464
   SHONKOFF JP, 1992, MONOGR SOC RES CHILD, V57, pR1, DOI 10.2307/1166087
   Stoneman Z, 2007, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V51, P1006, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.2007.01012.x
   *US CENS BUR, 2005, AG HEAD HOUS WHIT ME
   Woodcock R. W., 1996, SCALES INDEPENDENT B
   ZARIT SH, 1980, GERONTOLOGIST, V20, P649
   ZIGMAN WB, 1987, AM J MENT RETARD, V92, P161
NR 54
TC 11
BP 3
EP 15
PY 2011
PD JAN
VL 116
IS 1
DI 10.1352/1944-7558-116.1.3
GA 720QM
UT WOS:000287295200002
ER

PT J
AU Grossbard, S
   Mukhopadhyay, S
AF Grossbard, Shoshana
   Mukhopadhyay, Sankar
TI Children, spousal love, and happiness: an economic analysis
SO REVIEW OF ECONOMICS OF THE HOUSEHOLD
J9 REV ECON HOUSEHOLD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Grossbard, Shoshana] San Diego State Univ, Dept Econ, San Diego, CA 92182 USA.
   [Grossbard, Shoshana] Univ Zaragoza, Zaragoza, Spain.
   [Grossbard, Shoshana] IZA, Bonn, Germany.
   [Mukhopadhyay, Sankar] Univ Nevada, Reno, NV 89557 USA.
RP Grossbard, S, San Diego State Univ, Dept Econ, San Diego, CA 92182 USA.
EM shosh@mail.sdsu.edu
DE Children; Happiness; Emotions; Marriage; Religion
ID IMPURE ALTRUISM; TIME USE; FERTILITY; FAMILY; WOMEN; HOUSEWORK; IMPACT;
   COSTS; CARE
AB In this paper we examine how children affect happiness and relationships within a family by analyzing two unique questions in the National Longitudinal Study of Youth's 1997 cohort. We find that (a) presence of children is associated with a loss of spousal love; (b) loss of spousal love is associated with loss of overall happiness; but (c) presence of children is not associated with significant loss of overall happiness. If children reduce feelings of being loved by the spouse but do not reduce reported happiness even though spousal love induces happiness, then it must be the case that children contribute to parental happiness by providing other benefits. After ruling out some competing compensation mechanisms we infer that loss of spousal love is compensated with altruistic feelings towards children.
CR Alger I, 2013, REV ECON HOUSEHOLD, V11, P421, DOI 10.1007/s11150-013-9201-1
   Andreoni J, 2001, Q J ECON, V116, P293, DOI 10.1162/003355301556419
   ANDREONI J, 1989, J POLIT ECON, V97, P1447, DOI 10.1086/261662
   ANDREONI J, 1990, ECON J, V100, P464, DOI 10.2307/2234133
   BECKER GS, 1974, J POLIT ECON, V82, P1063, DOI 10.1086/260265
   Becker G. S., 1988, Q J ECON, V100, P1
   Becker G. S., 1960, DEMOGRAPHIC EC CHANG
   Bryan ML, 2011, OXFORD ECON PAP, V63, P187, DOI 10.1093/oep/gpq011
   Cigno A, 1993, EUROPEAN J POLITICAL, V9, P505, DOI 10.1016/0176-2680(93)90036-T
   Clark AE, 2002, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V31, P1139, DOI 10.1093/ije/31.6.1139
   Craig L, 2008, FEM ECON, V14, P59, DOI 10.1080/13545700701880999
   Croson R., 2009, J ECON LIT, V47, P1
   Easterlin RA, 2003, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V100, P11176, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1633144100
   Ekert-Jaffe O., MATH POPULATION STUD
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2004, ECON J, V114, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00235.x
   Francesconi M, 2002, J LABOR ECON, V20, P336, DOI 10.1086/338220
   Giannelli GC, 2012, APPL ECON, V44, P2111, DOI 10.1080/00036846.2011.558485
   Gimenez-Nadal JI, 2012, EUR ECON REV, V56, P1338, DOI 10.1016/j.euroecorev.2012.02.011
   Grossbard-Shechtman S. A., 1993, EC MARRIAGE
   GUSTAFSSON B, 1994, J POPUL ECON, V7, P287, DOI 10.1007/BF00517301
   Guth W, 2007, ECON J, V117, P449, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2007.02025.x
   Gutierrez-Domenech M, 2010, REV ECON HOUSEHOLD, V8, P371, DOI 10.1007/s11150-010-9096-z
   Hakim C., 2003, CHANGING LIFE PATTER
   Kohler HP, 2005, POPUL DEV REV, V31, P407, DOI 10.1111/j.1728-4457.2005.00078.x
   MCLANAHAN S, 1987, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V13, P237, DOI 10.1146/annurev.so.13.080187.001321
   Mincer J., 1962, ASPECTS LABOR EC
   Mincer J., 1963, MEASUREMENT  EC
   Mukhopadhyay S, 2008, REV ECON HOUSEHOLD, V6, P111, DOI 10.1007/s11150-007-9025-y
   Nomaguchi KM, 2003, J MARRIAGE FAM, V65, P356, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2003.00356.x
   Pazienza M. G, 2006, 52006 LAB
   Waite L. J., 2000, CASE MARRIAGE
   Waldfogel J, 1998, J ECON PERSPECT, V12, P137
   WHITTINGTON LA, 1992, DEMOGRAPHY, V29, P215, DOI 10.2307/2061728
   Willis R. J., 1974, EC FAMILY
   Wilson E. O., 1985, SOCIOBIOLOGY
   Winkelmann R., 2005, 1487 IZA
NR 36
TC 0
BP 447
EP 467
PY 2013
PD SEP
VL 11
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s11150-013-9200-2
GA 204RF
UT WOS:000323385300007
ER

PT J
AU Malmberg, LE
   Hagger, H
AF Malmberg, Lars-Erik
   Hagger, Hazel
TI Changes in student teachers' agency beliefs during a teacher education
   year, and relationships with observed classroom quality, and day-to-day
   experiences
SO BRITISH JOURNAL OF EDUCATIONAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 BRIT J EDUC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Malmberg, Lars-Erik; Hagger, Hazel] Univ Oxford, Dept Educ, Oxford OX2 6PY, England.
RP Malmberg, LE, Univ Oxford, Dept Educ, 15 Norham Gardens, Oxford OX2 6PY, England.
EM lars-erik.malmberg@education.ox.ac.uk
ID SELF-EFFICACY BELIEFS; HIGH-SCHOOL; MOTIVATION; RELIABILITY; VALIDATION;
   BEHAVIOR; SCALE; SENSE
AB Background. Conceptualizations of teachers' agency beliefs converge around domains of support and instruction.
   Aim. We investigated changes in student teachers' agency beliefs during a 1 year teacher education course, and related these to observed classroom quality and day-to-day experiences in partnership schools during the practicum.
   Samples. Out of a sample of 66 student teachers who had responded to at least two out of four times to a questionnaire (18 men 48 women; mean age 26.4 years), 30 were observed during teaching, and 20 completed a 4-day short form diary.
   Methods. Confirmatory factor analysis validated two agency belief constructs. Multi-level models for change investigated individual differences in change over time. Multi-level path models related observation and diary responses to agency beliefs.
   Results. Supportive agency belief was high and stable across time. Instructional agency belief increased over time, suggesting a beneficial effect of teacher education. This increase was predicted by observed classroom quality (emotional support and student engagement) and daily positive affect and agency beliefs.
   Conclusions. Teacher education is successful in creating a context in which student teachers' supportive agency beliefs can be maintained and instructional agency beliefs can increase during the course.
CR Bandura A, 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   Biesanz JC, 2004, PSYCHOL METHODS, V9, P30, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.9.1.30
   Borko H., 1996, HDB ED PSYCHOL, P673
   BROPHY J, 1999, TEACHING, V1
   Brophy J. E., 1986, HDB RES TEACHING, P328
   BROPHY JE, 1970, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V61, P365, DOI 10.1037/h0029908
   Browne M. W., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, P136, DOI DOI 10.1177/0049124192021002001
   Chan DW, 2008, TEACH TEACH EDUC, V24, P1057, DOI 10.1016/j.tate.2007.11.010
   COLADARCI T, 1992, J EXP EDUC, V60, P323
   Coladarci T, 1997, J EDUC RES, V90, P230
   Cornelius-White J, 2007, REV EDUC RES, V77, P113, DOI 10.3102/003465430298563
   Corno L, 2008, EDUC PSYCHOL-US, V43, P161, DOI 10.1080/00461520802178466
   Dellinger AB, 2008, TEACH TEACH EDUC, V24, P751, DOI 10.1016/j.tate.2007.02.010
   den Brok P, 2004, SCH EFF SCH IMPROV, V15, P407
   Denzine GM, 2005, BRIT J EDUC PSYCHOL, V75, P689, DOI 10.1348/000709905X37253
   *DEP ED, 1992, IN TEACH TRAIN SEC P
   *DEP ED, 1993, IN TRAIN PRIM SCH TE
   *DEP ED EMPL, 1997, STAND AW QUAL TEACH
   Duncan T. E., 2006, INTRO LATENT VARIABL
   Eid M, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P662, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.4.662
   Fan XT, 2007, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V42, P509
   Fenstermacher G. D., 1986, APPROACHES TEACHING
   Furlong J., 2000, TEACHER ED TRANSITIO
   GIBSON S, 1984, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V76, P569, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.76.4.569
   GUSKEY TR, 1994, AM EDUC RES J, V31, P627, DOI 10.3102/00028312031003627
   Hagger H., 2006, LEARNING TEACHING TE
   Hagger H, 2008, OXFORD REV EDUC, V34, P159, DOI 10.1080/03054980701614978
   Hedeker D., 2004, QUANTITATIVE METHODO, P215
   Henson RK, 2002, EDUC PSYCHOL, V37, P137, DOI 10.1207/S15326985EP3703_1
   Henson RK, 2001, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V61, P404, DOI 10.1177/00131640121971284
   KUNTER M, 2006, LEARNING MATH SCI LE, P335
   LAPARO K, 2004, ELEMENTARY SCH J, V10, P409
   Little T. D., 1998, MOTIVATION SELF REGU, P281, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511527869.013
   Little TD, 2002, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V9, P151, DOI 10.1207/S15328007SEM0902_1
   Malmberg LE, 2006, TEACH TEACH EDUC, V22, P58, DOI 10.1016/j.tate.2005.07.005
   MALMBERG LE, 2004, PUBLICATION ABO AKAD, V7
   MARSH HW, 1991, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V83, P285, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.83.2.285
   McIntyre D., 1990, OXFORD INTERNSHIP SC, P17
   MIDGLEY C, 1989, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V81, P247, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.81.2.247
   Mulholland J, 2001, TEACH TEACH EDUC, V17, P243, DOI 10.1016/S0742-051X(00)00054-8
   Muthen L. K., 2006, MPLUS USERS GUIDE
   Opdenakker MC, 2006, TEACH TEACH EDUC, V22, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.tate.2005.07.008
   Pelletier LG, 2002, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V94, P186, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.94.1.186
   Perry KE, 2007, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V45, P269, DOI 10.1016/j.jsp.2007.02.005
   Pianta R., 2006, CLASS CLASSROOM ASSE
   Pianta R. C., 2005, CLASSROOM ASSE UNPUB
   PIANTA RC, 2008, AM EDUC RES J, V20, P365
   Pigge FL, 1997, TEACH TEACH EDUC, V13, P225, DOI 10.1016/S0742-051X(96)00014-5
   RAUDENBUSH SW, 1992, SOCIOL EDUC, V65, P150, DOI 10.2307/2112680
   Singer J. D., 2003, APPL LONGITUDINAL DA
   SKINNER EA, 1993, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V85, P571, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.85.4.571
   SKINNER EA, 1998, MONOGRAPHS SOC RES C, V254, P2
   Stipek DJ, 1998, J APPL DEV PSYCHOL, V19, P41, DOI 10.1016/S0193-3973(99)80027-6
   Tschannen-Moran M, 1998, REV EDUC RES, V68, P202, DOI 10.3102/00346543068002202
   Tschannen-Moran M, 2007, TEACH TEACH EDUC, V23, P944, DOI 10.1016/j.tate.2006.05.003
   Tschannen-Moran M, 2001, TEACH TEACH EDUC, V17, P783, DOI 10.1016/S0742-051X(01)00036-1
   van Dick R, 2001, BRIT J EDUC PSYCHOL, V71, P243
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Webb R. B., 1986, MAKING DIFFERENCE TE
   WEINSTEIN CS, 1990, TEACH TEACH EDUC, V6, P279, DOI 10.1016/0742-051X(90)90019-2
   Wentzel KR, 1997, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V89, P411, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.89.3.411
   WOOLFOLK AE, 1990, TEACH TEACH EDUC, V6, P137, DOI 10.1016/0742-051X(90)90031-Y
   Woolfolk Hoy A., 2005, TEACH TEACH EDUC, V21, P343
NR 63
TC 8
BP 677
EP 694
PY 2009
PD DEC
VL 79
DI 10.1348/000709909X454814
GA 530LT
UT WOS:000272595000005
ER

PT J
AU Riis, V
   Verrier, MC
AF Riis, V.
   Verrier, M. C.
TI Outpatient spinal cord injury rehabilitation: Managing costs and funding
   in a changing health care environment
SO DISABILITY AND REHABILITATION
J9 DISABIL REHABIL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Toronto, Grad Dept Rehabil Sci, Fac Med, Toronto, ON M5G 1V7, Canada.
   Univ Toronto, Dept Phys Therapy, Fac Med, Toronto, ON M5G 1V7, Canada.
RP Verrier, MC, Univ Toronto, Grad Dept Rehabil Sci, Fac Med, 500 Univ Ave,Room 160, Toronto, ON M5G 1V7, Canada.
EM m.verrier@utoronto.ca
DE spinal cord injury; rehabilitation; health care costs; health care
   expenditures
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; ASSISTIVE TECHNOLOGY; EMPLOYMENT; OUTCOMES;
   PARTICIPATION; INDIVIDUALS; TETRAPLEGIA; DISABILITY; ADJUSTMENT;
   MANAGEMENT
AB Purpose. To examine the literature describing the cost of outpatient rehabilitation for patients with spinal cord injury (SCI) as well as the effect of funding type on cost and outcome. A SCI rehabilitation planning and funding model is presented that calls for structured assessment of the client's economic environment, with follow through to promote full access to funding for rehabilitation plans.
   Method. Literature review of specific outpatient rehabilitation intervention costs and effect of funding type, followed by development of a funding model to improve access to available funding for SCI rehabilitation.
   Results. There is insufficient economic data to draw conclusions about the relationship between an individual's rehabilitation needs and access to appropriate funding for outpatient rehabilitation. Consequently, health providers and payers need to adopt an approach that will improve consistency of payment decisions and access to necessary funding for rehabilitation.
   Conclusions. A model for a more formal approach to: (a) Assessment of a client's economic environment; (b) use of evidence-based SCI rehabilitation; and (c) use of available financial resources should promote better access to appropriate rehabilitation following SCI.
CR Angus DE, 1998, EC BURDEN UNINTENTIO
   BERKOWITZ M, 1990, EC CONSEQUENCES TRAU
   Berkowitz Monroe, 1993, Journal of Emergency Medicine, V11, P63
   BERKOWITZ M, 1998, SPINAL CORD INJURY A
   BETTER SR, 1979, MILBANK FUND Q, V57, P412, DOI 10.2307/3349796
   Burns AS, 2001, SPINE, V26, pS137, DOI 10.1097/00007632-200112151-00023
   Chan L, 1997, NEW ENGL J MED, V337, P978, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199710023371406
   Chapin MH, 2001, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V46, P400, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.46.4.400
   CHARLES ED, 1978, PARAPLEGIA, V15, P302
   Chaves ES, 2004, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V85, P1854, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2004.03.033
   Cifu DX, 1999, J NEUROTRAUM, V16, P805, DOI 10.1089/neu.1999.16.805
   *CIHI, 2003, PUBL PRIV SHAR TOT H
   Conroy L, 1999, SPINAL CORD, V37, P624, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100904
   DECKER SD, 1985, AM J OCCUP THER, V39, P740
   DEVIVO MJ, 1982, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V63, P200
   DeVivo M., 1995, SPINAL CORD INJURY C, P234
   DEVIVO MJ, 1995, SPINAL CORD INJURY C, V1
   DEVIVO MJ, 1989, PARAPLEGIA, V27, P470
   DEVIVO MJ, 1987, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V68, P494
   DeVivo MJ, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P785, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90228-9
   DeVivo MJ, 1997, SPINAL CORD, V35, P809, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100501
   Durbin D, 1997, CLIN ORTHOP RELAT R, P18
   Elfstrom ML, 2005, J REHABIL MED, V37, P9, DOI 10.1080/16501970410034414
   ELGHATIT AZ, 1978, J CHRON DIS, V31, P363, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(78)90053-X
   Engel S, 1998, INT J REHABIL RES, V21, P223, DOI 10.1097/00004356-199806000-00009
   Fiedler IG, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P1441, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90256-3
   Fuhrer MJ, 2001, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P528, DOI 10.1097/00002060-200107000-00013
   Gittler MS, 2002, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V83, pS65, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2002.32160
   HARVEY C, 1992, PARAPLEGIA, V30, P834
   HEINEMANN AW, 1995, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V74, P315, DOI 10.1097/00002060-199507000-00011
   *IBC, 2003, INS BUR CAN REP IND
   Johnson RL, 1996, SPINAL CORD, V34, P470
   Jongbloed Lyn, 2002, Can J Occup Ther, V69, P143
   Krause JS, 1996, REHABIL COUNS BULL, V39, P244
   Krause JS, 1996, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V77, P737
   Lustig DC, 2005, REHABIL COUNS BULL, V48, P146, DOI 10.1177/00343552050480030301
   Mathew KM, 2001, SPINAL CORD, V39, P644, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101233
   MENTER RR, 1991, PARAPLEGIA, V29, P613
   National Spinal Cord Injury Statistical Center, 2005, SPIN CORD INJ FACTS
   ODAY BL, 1994, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V75, P1165, DOI 10.1016/0003-9993(94)90096-5
   PRINCE JM, 1995, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V76, P919, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(95)80067-0
   Putzke JD, 2002, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V83, P555, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2002.31173
   Richards JS, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P1501
   Sadowsky C, 2002, DISABIL REHABIL, V24, P680, DOI 10.1080/09638280110110640
   Schonherr MC, 2005, CLIN REHABIL, V19, P200, DOI 10.1191/0269215505cr845oa
   Seel R T, 2001, J Spinal Cord Med, V24, P241
   SMITH R, 1988, AM J OCCUP THER, V42, P36
   Smith W, 2003, CLIN ORTHOP RELAT R, P145, DOI 10.1097/01.blo.0000053164.71678.5d
   Song HY, 2005, DISABIL REHABIL, V27, P131, DOI 10.1080/09638280400007372
   STEINS SA, 2002, ARCH PHYS MED REHA S, V83, pS72
   Stier-Jarmer M, 2005, DISABIL REHABIL, V27, P389, DOI 10.1080/09638280400014022
   STODDART GL, 1987, CAN MED ASSOC J, V36, P237
   STOVER S, 1995, CLIN OUTCOMES MODEL, V1
   Stucki G, 2004, J REHABIL MED, V36, P5, DOI 10.1080/16501960410022300
   Sundelius B, 2004, BIOSECUR BIOTERROR, V2, P17, DOI 10.1089/153871304322964309
   TATE DG, 1994, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P89, DOI 10.1097/00002060-199404000-00004
   Tate D G, 1993, J Am Paraplegia Soc, V16, P76
   TATE DG, 1994, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V75, P407, DOI 10.1016/0003-9993(94)90164-3
   TATOR CH, 1993, PARAPLEGIA, V31, P700
   Thompson N, 2001, SPINE, V26, pS24
   VERRIER M, 2001, HLTH SERVICES NEEDS
   WALKER J, 2002, ANAL DISSEMINATION C
   Webster B, 2004, SPINAL CORD, V42, P240, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101526
   Whiteneck G, 2004, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V85, P1793, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2004.04.024
   Whyte J, 2003, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V82, P639, DOI 10.1097/01.PHM.0000078200.61840.2D
   World Health Organization, 2002, WHOEIPGPECAS013
NR 66
TC 4
BP 1525
EP 1534
PY 2007
VL 29
IS 19
DI 10.1080/09638280601055741
GA 220QL
UT WOS:000250171800006
ER

PT J
AU Romans, SE
   Asllani, E
   Clarkson, RF
   Meiyappan, S
   Petrovic, MJ
   Tang, D
AF Romans, Sarah E.
   Asllani, Eriola
   Clarkson, Rose F.
   Meiyappan, Soumia
   Petrovic, Michele J.
   Tang, Diana
TI Women's Perceptions of Influences on Their Mood
SO WOMEN & HEALTH
J9 WOMEN HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Romans, Sarah E.; Asllani, Eriola; Clarkson, Rose F.; Meiyappan, Soumia; Petrovic, Michele J.; Tang, Diana] Womens Coll, Res Inst, Toronto, ON, Canada.
RP Romans, SE, Womens Coll Hosp, 76 Grenville St, Toronto, ON M5S 1B2, Canada.
EM sarah.romans@wchospital.ca
DE mood; women; physical health; social support; stress; life events;
   menstrual cycle; education; ethnicity
ID SOCIAL SUPPORT NETWORKS; MENSTRUAL-CYCLE; PREMENSTRUAL-SYNDROME;
   EVERYDAY SITUATIONS; POSITIVE AFFECT; MENTAL-HEALTH; MAJOR DEPRESSION;
   NEGATIVE MOOD; DAILY STRESS; LIFE EVENTS
AB Aims: Knowledge of prevailing community ideas about mood determination can guide research about variability in mood. A random sample of urban Canadian women, aged 18-40 years (n = 507), was asked to compare the relative importance of three specified domains (physical health, social support, stress) as influences on their mood and then to list additional life experiences they considered important. They also rated the frequency and recurrence patterns (cyclicity) of their daily positive and negative moods. Results: More women reported a positive overall mood than negative mood. Of three domains studied, social support was listed as the greatest influence on positive mood and stress on negative mood in the bivariate tests. More frequent moods (both positive and negative) were more likely to be viewed as recurrent or cyclical. Patterns of influence for positive mood differed from those for negative mood. Multivariate modeling found that women reporting frequent positive mood were more often North American and employed full-time and likely to consider stress or lack of stress was unimportant as an influence on positive mood. The only factors in the model associated with frequent negative mood were the perception of physical health and stress as important influences on negative mood. Less than 5% cited menstrual cycle phase as an influence. Conclusions: These subjective data suggest that women perceived a wide range of external, usually interpersonal, influences as relevant to their mood, however menstrual cycle was rarely mentioned. Perceptions of influences on mood are statistically related to frequency of moods. In addition, ethnicity and paid employment are independently associated with positive mood.
CR Arpels JC, 1996, J REPROD MED, V41, P633
   BAINS GK, 1988, PSYCHOSOM MED, V50, P469
   Barrett LF, 2007, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V58, P373, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.58.110405.085709
   BOLGER N, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P808, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.5.808
   Bowen R, 2004, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V78, P185, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(02)00304-X
   Brugha TS, 2003, PSYCHOL MED, V33, P307, DOI 10.1017/S0033291702006505
   BRUGHA TS, 1990, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V25, P308, DOI 10.1007/BF00782886
   Cohen P, 1998, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V147, P232
   COWDRY RW, 1991, AM J PSYCHIAT, V148, P1505
   Davydov DM, 2007, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V62, P321, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2006.10.021
   Davydov DM, 2004, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V56, P27, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(03)00602-0
   Davydov DM, 2005, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V58, P343, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2004.11.003
   Deecher D, 2008, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V33, P3, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2007.10.006
   Delongis A., 1982, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V1, P119, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.1.2.119
   DELONGIS A, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P486, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.3.486
   Figert AE, 2005, INTEGR PHYS BEH SCI, V40, P102, DOI 10.1007/BF02734245
   Frese M, 1999, J Occup Health Psychol, V4, P179, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.4.3.179
   Gjerdingen  D, 2000, WOMEN HEALTH, V31, P1
   GOTTHOLMSEDER G, 2008, HLTH EC         0815
   Gravel R, 2005, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V50, P573
   HALL DP, 1991, AM J PSYCHIAT, V148, P1341
   Helliwell JF, 2004, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V359, P1435, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1522
   House JS, 2002, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V43, P125, DOI 10.2307/3090192
   Huppert FA, 2004, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V359, P1447, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1520
   Huppert FA, 2004, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V359, P1331, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1519
   Janisse HC, 2004, WOMEN HEALTH, V39, P101, DOI 10.1300/J013v39n01_06
   Kawachi I, 2001, J URBAN HEALTH, V78, P458, DOI 10.1093/jurban/78.3.458
   Kelsey KS, 2006, AM J HEALTH BEHAV, V30, P199
   Kendler KS, 2002, AM J PSYCHIAT, V159, P1133, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.159.7.1133
   Kirmayer Laurence J, 2006, Transcult Psychiatry, V43, P126, DOI 10.1177/1363461506061761
   Klinkman Michael S, 2007, Prim Care Companion J Clin Psychiatry, V9, P180
   Kopp MS, 2008, EUR J PUBLIC HEALTH, V18, P238, DOI 10.1093/eurpub/ckm077
   Lepine JP, 1995, PSYCHOPATHOLOGY, V28, P86
   Mayberry DJ, 2001, STRESS HEALTH, V17, P91, DOI 10.1002/smi.891
   MAYER JD, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P102, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.1.102
   McConville C, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V26, P65
   MEYER GJ, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P691, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.691
   Milburn K, 1996, HEALTH PROMOT INT, V11, P41, DOI 10.1093/heapro/11.1.41
   Oosterwegel A, 2001, J PERS, V69, P689, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.695160
   Parry BL, 2001, CNS DRUGS, V15, P277, DOI 10.2165/00023210-200115040-00003
   Parry BL, 2006, SLEEP MED REV, V10, P129, DOI 10.1016/j.smrv.2005.09.003
   Paykel ES, 2003, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V108, P61, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.108.s418.13.x
   Payne JL, 2007, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V99, P221, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2006.08.013
   PEARLIN LI, 1989, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V30, P241, DOI 10.2307/2136956
   Pressman SD, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P925, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.925
   Prince M, 2007, LANCET, V370, P859, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(07)61238-0
   PUGLIESI K, 1988, WOMEN HEALTH, V14, P35, DOI 10.1300/J013v14n01_04
   REPETTI RL, 1993, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V12, P125, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.12.2.125
   Riemann R, 1998, EUR J PERSONALITY, V12, P345, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0984(1998090)12:5<345::AID-PER332>3.0.CO;2-Y
   ROMANS SE, 1992, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V26, P485, DOI 10.3109/00048679209072075
   SARASON IG, 1987, J SOC PERS RELAT, V4, P497, DOI 10.1177/0265407587044007
   Seligman MEP, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P410, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.5.410
   Steptoe A, 2008, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V99, P211, DOI 10.1348/000712607X218295
   Tennant R, 2007, QUAL LIFE RES, V16, P687, DOI 10.1007/s11136-006-9145-5
   VAZQUEZBARQUERO JL, 1992, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V27, P62, DOI 10.1007/BF00788507
   WALKER A, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V41, P793, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(95)00046-A
   Watson D, 1997, J PERS ASSESS, V68, P267, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6802_4
   WATSON D, 1992, J PERS, V60, P441, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1992.tb00980.x
NR 58
TC 3
BP 32
EP 49
PY 2009
VL 49
IS 1
DI 10.1080/03630240802708523
GA 428BS
UT WOS:000264823600003
ER

PT J
AU Vaque, C
   Gonzalez, M
   Casas, F
AF Vaque, Cristina
   Gonzalez, Monica
   Casas, Ferran
TI Food Indicators and Their Relationship with 10 to 12 Year-olds'
   Subjective Well-Being
SO CHILD INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 CHILD INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Vaque, Cristina] Univ Vic Spain, Fac Hlth Sci & Well Being, Vic Barcelona 08500, Spain.
   [Gonzalez, Monica; Casas, Ferran] Univ Girona Spain, Qual Life Res Inst, Girona 17071, Spain.
RP Vaque, C, Univ Vic Spain, Fac Hlth Sci & Well Being, C Sagrada Familia 7, Vic Barcelona 08500, Spain.
EM cristina.vaque@uvic.cat; monica.gonzalez@udg.edu; ferran.casas@udg.edu
DE Personal well-being; Children; Subjective indicators; Satisfaction with
   food
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; SCHOOL-CHILDREN; STUDENTS; INDEX
AB This study aims to test subjective indicators designed to analyze children's predisposition towards food consumption, to assess their subjective well-being, and to explore the relationship between subjective well-being, predisposition towards food consumption and satisfaction with food. Gender differences are analyzed. It was conducted on 371 children aged 10 to 12 by means of a self-administered questionnaire. Results show that children's motivations in relation to taste and health are relevant subjective indicators of their predisposition towards food consumption. They demonstrate a high subjective well-being, measured using Cummins and Lau's adapted version of the Personal Well-Being Index-School Children (PWI-SC) (2005), overall life satisfaction (OLS) and satisfaction with various life domains (friends, family, sports, food and body). In order to analyze the relationship between the three aforementioned constructs, regression models were conducted. The interest children have in food, the importance they give to different reasons for eating, scores from the PWI-SC, OLS and satisfaction with various life domains were regressed on satisfaction with food. It was observed that OLS, health motivations, satisfaction with health from the PWI-SC and satisfaction with doing things away from home (also from the PWI-SC), contribute to explaining satisfaction with food. The results obtained suggest that the different indicators for children's predisposition towards food consumption explored here and subjective well-being are relevant determinants of satisfaction with food. They also appear to reinforce the importance of exploring food satisfaction in any study aimed at analyzing the well-being of the 10 to 12 year-old population.
CR Agencia Espanola de Seguridad Alimentaria y Nutricion, 2005, ESTR NUTR ACT FIS PR
   Aranceta Bartrina J, 2004, Aten Primaria, V33, P131, DOI 10.1157/13058062
   Aranceta J, 1995, NUTR SALUD PUBLICA, P185
   Casas F, 2010, CHILD INDIC RES, DOI [10.1007/s1287-010-9093-z, DOI 10.1007/S1287-010-9093-Z]
   Contento IR, 2007, J NUTR EDUC BEHAV, V39, pS179, DOI 10.1016/j.jneb.2007.02.006
   Contento IR, 2007, NUTR ED LINKING RES
   Cooke LJ, 2005, BRIT J NUTR, V93, P741, DOI 10.1079/BJN20051389
   Cummins R. A., 2006, MANUAL PERSONAL WELL
   Cummins R. A., 2005, MANUAL PERSONAL WELL
   Cummins R. A., 2004, MANUAL PERSONAL WELL
   Cummins RA, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V64, P159, DOI 10.1023/A:1024704320683
   Cummins RA, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V64, P225, DOI 10.1023/A:1024712527648
   Cummins RA, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V43, P307, DOI 10.1023/A:1006831107052
   Demaray MK, 2002, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V39, P305, DOI 10.1002/pits.10018
   De Moura SL, 2007, APPETITE, V49, P716, DOI 10.1016/j.appet.2007.08.006
   Departament de Salut de la Generalitat de Catalunya, 2005, PLA INT PROM SAL MIT
   Departament de Salut de la Generalitat de Catalunya, 2005, GUIA AL SAL ED ESC
   Eid M, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V65, P245, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000003801.89195.bc
   Gonzalez M., 2012, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V46, P253
   Goswami H, 2012, SOC INDIC RES, V107, P575, DOI 10.1007/s11205-011-9864-z
   Mavrommatis Y, 2011, APPETITE, V57, P14, DOI 10.1016/j.appet.2011.03.010
   Medeiros G., 2008, APPETITE, V50, P12
   Mehta K., 2010, APPETITE, V55, P44
   Neumark-Sztainer D, 1999, J AM DIET ASSOC, V99, P929, DOI 10.1016/S0002-8223(99)00222-9
   Pich J., 2010, ASSIMILATING FOLLOWI, DOI [10.1177/0017896910379695, DOI 10.1177/0017896910379695]
   Proctor C., 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P586, DOI 10.1007s/10902-008-9110-9
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   Serra L. L., 2002, ALIMENTACION INFANTI, V3, P13
   Tomyn AJ, 2011, SOC INDIC RES, V101, P405, DOI 10.1007/s11205-010-9668-6
   Tomyn AJ, 2013, SOC INDIC RES, V110, P1013, DOI 10.1007/s11205-011-9970-y
   Valois Robert F, 2003, Eat Disord, V11, P271, DOI 10.1080/10640260390242506
   Watters CA, 2003, J AM DIET ASSOC, V103, P1347, DOI [10.1016/S0002-8223(03)01077-0, 10.1053/S0002-8223(03)01077-0]
NR 32
TC 0
BP 735
EP 752
PY 2012
PD DEC
VL 5
IS 4
DI 10.1007/s12187-012-9149-3
GA 032HO
UT WOS:000310706300009
ER

PT J
AU Ito, Y
   Tamakoshi, A
   Yamaki, K
   Wakai, K
   Kawamura, T
   Takagi, K
   Hayakawa, T
   Ohno, Y
AF Ito, Y
   Tamakoshi, A
   Yamaki, K
   Wakai, K
   Kawamura, T
   Takagi, K
   Hayakawa, T
   Ohno, Y
TI Sleep disturbance and its correlates among elderly Japanese
SO ARCHIVES OF GERONTOLOGY AND GERIATRICS
J9 ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Nagoya Univ, Sch Med, Dept Internal Med 2, Showa Ku, Nagoya, Aichi 4668550, Japan.
   Nagoya Univ, Sch Med, Dept Prevent Med, Showa Ku, Nagoya, Aichi 4668550, Japan.
   Nagoya Univ, Sch Hlth Sci, Dept Med Technol, Showa Ku, Nagoya, Aichi 4668550, Japan.
RP Ito, Y, Nagoya Univ, Sch Med, Dept Internal Med 2, Showa Ku, 65 Tsurumai-cho, Nagoya, Aichi 4668550, Japan.
DE sleep disturbances; health habits; medical and psychiatric health
   problems; Japanese elderly
ID POPULATION; MORTALITY; INSOMNIA; ADULTS; RISK; RELIABILITY; HYPNOTICS;
   PATTERNS; VALIDITY; HEALTH
AB Although sleep disturbance is a major public health problem in the elderly, few studies have examined the association between sleep disturbance and other related factors in Japan. We examined correlates of sleep disturbance among Japanese elderly. Participants in this cross-sectional study (255 men and 263 women) were those enrolled in a population-based health examination for 65 year-old residents in N City, Japan in 1996 and 1997. Epidemiological data were collected by a self-administered questionnaire. Sleep disturbances were assessed by three common symptoms: difficulty in falling asleep, frequent awakening at night and not feeling rested in the morning. The mean sleep duration was longer in men than in women (7.2 vs 6.8 h, P<0.01), and women reported difficulty in falling asleep more frequently than men (22.4 vs 15.3%, P<0.05). Sleep disturbances were associated with low educational attainment, retirement from work, higher body mass index (BMI), irregular bedtime, history of cardiovascular disease, arthritis or joint pain and prostatic hypertrophy, and lower subjective well-being in men, and the use of sleeping pills and depression in both genders, but not with marital status, residential status, smoking habits, exercise, limited instrumental activity of daily living, and past episode of such chronic diseases as hypertension and stroke. Our study suggests a close association of sleep disturbances among elderly Japanese with several medical/psychiatric health problems that are usually more prevalent in such an age group. Our findings emphasize the realistic need for clinicians to take underlying health problems into consideration when their patients complain of sleep-related symptoms. (C) 2000 Elsevier Science Ireland Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Asplund R, 1996, MATURITAS, V24, P73, DOI 10.1016/0378-5122(95)01021-1
   Brink T. L., 1982, CLIN GERONTOLOGIST, V1, P37, DOI 10.1300/J018v01n01_06
   Burke W J, 1991, J Geriatr Psychiatry Neurol, V4, P173, DOI 10.1177/089198879100400310
   FOLEY DJ, 1995, SLEEP, V18, P425
   FORD DE, 1989, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V262, P1479, DOI 10.1001/jama.262.11.1479
   GAYLORD SA, 1987, HDB CLIN GERONTOLOGY, P76
   GUILLEMINAULT C, 1984, J GERONTOL, V39, P655
   HABTEGABR E, 1991, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V44, P5, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(91)90195-F
   Hays JC, 1996, J AM GERIATR SOC, V44, P693
   Kageyama T, 1997, SLEEP, V20, P963
   Kawakami N, 1991, CLIN GERONTOL, V10, P85
   KOYANO W, 1991, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V13, P103, DOI 10.1016/0167-4943(91)90053-S
   KOYANO W, 1994, FACTS RES GERONTOL, P181
   Lindberg E, 1997, SLEEP, V20, P381
   MANTEL N, 1963, J AM STAT ASSOC, V58, P690
   MELLINGER GD, 1985, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V42, P225
   Newman AB, 1997, J AM GERIATR SOC, V45, P1
   OHMORI K, 1983, PSYCHIAT NEUROL JPN, V85, P156
   QUERASALVA MA, 1991, SLEEP, V14, P386
   REYNER A, 1995, SLEEP, V18, P127
   Rodin J., 1988, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V43, P45
   RUMBLE R, 1992, J AM GERIATR SOC, V40, P787
   SAS Institute, 1990, SAS PROC GUID VERS 6
   SHEIKH JK, 1986, CLIN GERONTOL, V56, P509
   WINGARD DL, 1983, SLEEP, V6, P102
   YESAVAGE JA, 1983, J PSYCHIAT RES, V17, P37, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(82)90033-4
NR 26
TC 11
BP 85
EP 100
PY 2000
PD MAR-APR
VL 30
IS 2
DI 10.1016/S0167-4943(99)00054-0
GA 312LX
UT WOS:000086945700001
ER

PT J
AU Allen, AB
   Goldwasser, ER
   Leary, MR
AF Allen, Ashley Batts
   Goldwasser, Eleanor R.
   Leary, Mark R.
TI Self-compassion and Well-being among Older Adults
SO SELF AND IDENTITY
J9 SELF IDENTITY
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Allen, Ashley Batts; Leary, Mark R.] Duke Univ, Dept Psychol & Neurosci, Durham, NC 27708 USA.
   [Goldwasser, Eleanor R.] Penn State Coll Med, Hershey, PA USA.
RP Allen, AB, Duke Univ, Dept Psychol & Neurosci, POB 90086, Durham, NC 27708 USA.
EM aba8@duke.edu
DE Aging; Self-compassion; Well-being
ID CENTER MORALE SCALE; SOCIAL SUPPORT; LIFE-SPAN; HEALTH; AGE; ESTEEM;
   PARTICIPATION; QUESTIONNAIRE; ONESELF; SF-36
AB Two studies assessed the role of self-compassion as a moderator of the relationship between physical health and subjective well-being in the elderly. In Study 1, 132 participants, ranging in age from 67 to 90 years, completed a questionnaire that assessed their perceptions of their physical health, self-compassion, and subjective well-being. Participants who were in good physical health had high subjective wellbeing regardless of their level of self-compassion. However, for participants with poorer physical health, self-compassion was associated with greater subjective wellbeing. In Study 2, 71 participants between the ages of 63 and 97 completed a questionnaire assessing self-compassion, well-being, and their willingness to use assistance for walking, hearing, and memory. Self-compassionate participants reported being less bothered by the use of assistance than those low in self-compassion, although the relationship between self-compassion and willingness to use assistive devices was mixed. These findings suggest that self-compassion is associated with well-being in later life and that interventions to promote self-compassion may improve quality of life among older adults.
CR Adams CE, 2007, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V26, P1120, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2007.26.10.1120
   Adelmann P. K., 1994, J GERONTOL, V49, P277
   Allen A. B., 2010, SOCIAL PERSONALITY P, V4, P107
   Bailis D. S., 2002, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V57, P531
   Baltes P. B., 1990, SUCCESSFUL AGING PER, P1, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511665684.003
   Baltes PB, 1999, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V50, P471, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.50.1.471
   Bandura A., 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   BRANDTSTADTER J, 1994, DEV REV, V14, P52, DOI 10.1006/drev.1994.1003
   BRAZIER JE, 1992, BRIT MED J, V305, P160
   Carstensen LL, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P165, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.54.3.165
   Cheng ST, 2004, PSYCHOL AGING, V19, P409, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.19.3.409
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dupuy H, 1984, ASSESSMENT QUALITY L, P170
   Erickson KI, 2007, NEUROBIOL AGING, V28, P272, DOI 10.1016/j.neurobiolaging.2005.12.012
   Erikson E., 1968, IDENTITY YOUTH CRISI
   Fagerstrom C., 2007, APPL RES QUAL LIFE, V2, P33, DOI [10.1007/s11482-007-9028-0, DOI 10.1007/S11482-007-9028-0]
   Ferguson SJ, 2010, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V71, P43, DOI 10.2190/AG.71.1.c
   George L. K., 2006, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI, P320, DOI 10.1016/B978-012088388-2/50021-3
   Gilbert P, 2006, CLIN PSYCHOL PSYCHOT, V13, P353, DOI 10.1002/cpp.507
   Glass TA, 1999, BRIT MED J, V319, P478
   Harlow RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P1235
   Kunzmann U, 2000, PSYCHOL AGING, V15, P511, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.15.3.511
   Kurlowicz L., 2007, GERIATRIC DEPRESSION
   LAWTON MP, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P85
   Leary MR, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V92, P887, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.92.5.887
   Lee D. J., 1990, J GERONTOL, V45, P39
   LIANG J, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P181
   Manton K. G., 1990, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI, P64
   Martin KA, 2000, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V22, P169, DOI 10.1207/S15324834BASP2203_5
   MIROWSKY J, 1992, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V33, P187, DOI 10.2307/2137349
   Neff K. D., 2003, SELF IDENTITY, V2, P85, DOI [10.1080/15298860390129863, DOI 10.1080/15298860309032]
   Neff K. D., 2005, SELF IDENTITY, V4, P263, DOI [10.1080/13576500444000317, DOI 10.1080/13576500444000317]
   Neff K. D., 2009, SELF COMPASSION HLTH
   Neff K. D., 2003, SELF IDENTITY, V2, P223, DOI [10.1080/15298860309027, DOI 10.1080/15298860309027]
   Neff KD, 2007, J RES PERS, V41, P139, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2006.03.004
   Neff KD, 2007, J RES PERS, V41, P908, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2006.08.002
   Neff KD, 2009, J PERS, V77, P23, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2008.00537.x
   PFEIFFER E, 1975, J AM GERIATR SOC, V23, P433
   POTTHOFF RF, 1964, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V29, P241, DOI 10.1007/BF02289721
   Preacher KJ, 2006, J EDUC BEHAV STAT, V31, P437, DOI 10.3102/10769986031004437
   Raes F, 2011, CLIN PSYCHOL PSYCHOT, V18, P250, DOI 10.1002/cpp.702
   RANZIJN R, 1998, J GERONTOLOGY B, V0053
   Robins RW, 2002, PSYCHOL AGING, V17, P423, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.17.3.423
   Rodin J, 1985, Annu Rev Gerontol Geriatr, V5, P3
   Schulz Richard, 1999, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V54B, P139
   Seeman TE, 2001, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V20, P243, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.20.4.243
   Singer T, 2003, PSYCHOL AGING, V18, P318, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.18.2.318
   Skinner EA, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P549, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.549
   Sneed JR, 2001, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V52, P311
   Terry ML, 2011, SELF IDENTITY, V10, P352, DOI 10.1080/15298868.2011.558404
   Valenzuela MJ, 2006, NEUROLOGY, V67, P729, DOI 10.1212/01.wnl.0000239615.49557.63
   WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199206000-00002
   Young FW, 1998, RES AGING, V20, P339, DOI 10.1177/0164027598203004
NR 53
TC 0
BP 428
EP 453
PY 2012
VL 11
IS 4
DI 10.1080/15298868.2011.595082
GA 999KW
UT WOS:000308311600002
ER

PT J
AU Bayani, AA
AF Bayani, Ali Asghar
TI PSYCHOMETRIC DATA FOR A FARSI TRANSLATION OF THE TRAIT META-MOOD SCALE
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL REPORTS
J9 PSYCHOL REP
LA English
DT Article
C1 Islamic Azad Univ, Dept Psychol, Azadshahr Branch, Azadshahr, Golestan Prov, Iran.
RP Bayani, AA, Islamic Azad Univ, Dept Psychol, Azadshahr Branch, Azadshahr, Golestan Prov, Iran.
EM aliasghar.bayani@gmail.com
ID PERCEIVED EMOTIONAL INTELLIGENCE; INCREMENTAL VALIDITY;
   UNIVERSITY-STUDENTS; LIFE SATISFACTION; RELIABILITY; INVENTORY;
   CONSTRUCT; HEALTH
AB This study examined the internal consistency, test-retest reliability, and construct validity of a Farsi version of the Trait Meta-Mood Scale, with a sample of 306 undergraduate students (123 men, 183 women) ages 18 to 51 years. Participants completed Farsi versions of the Trait Meta-Mood Scale, the Satisfaction with Life Scale, and the Depression Anxiety Stress Scale. Analysis confirmed the preliminary reliabilities and construct validity of the Trait Meta-Mood Scale.
CR Bar-On R., 1997, EMOTIONAL QUOTIENT I
   Bastian VA, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V39, P1135, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.04.006
   BAYANI AA, 2007, IRANIAN PSYCHOL, V11, P259
   Brackett MA, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P1147, DOI 10.1177/0146167203254596
   CHERNISS C, 2001, EMOTIONALLY INTELLIG, P27
   Cooper R., 1997, EXECUTIVE EQ EMOTION
   Davies M, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P989, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.4.989
   Dawda D, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V28, P797, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00139-7
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   Extremera N, 2006, SPAN J PSYCHOL, V9, P45
   Extremera N, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V39, P937, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.03.012
   Extremera N, 2002, PSYCHOL REP, V91, P47, DOI 10.2466/PR0.91.5.47-59
   Fernandez-Berrocal P, 2004, PSYCHOL REP, V94, P751
   Ghorbani N, 2006, PSYCHOL REP, V98, P253, DOI 10.2466/PRO.98.1.253-260
   Ghorbani N, 2002, INT J PSYCHOL, V37, P297, DOI 10.1080/00207590244000098
   Goleman D., 2001, EMOTIONALLY INTELLIG, P27
   Goleman D., 1995, EMOTIONAL INTELLIGEN
   Goleman D., 1998, WORKING EMOTIONAL IN
   Jordan P.J., 2002, HUMAN RESOURCE MANAG, V12, P195, DOI DOI 10.1016/S1053-4822(02)00046-3
   Lovibond S, 1995, MANUAL DEPRESSION AN
   MAYER J. D., 2000, HDB INTELLIGENCE, P396
   Mayer J. D., 1997, EMOTIONAL DEV EMOTIO, P3
   Mayer J. D., 2002, MAYERSALOVEYCARUSO E
   Mayer J. D., 2001, EMOTIONAL INTELLIGEN, P3
   Merenda PF, 2007, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V104, P3, DOI 10.2466/PMS.104.1.3-20
   Palmer B, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V33, P1091, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00215-X
   Palmer B, 2001, LEADERSHIP ORG DEV J, V22, P5, DOI 10.1108/01437730110380174
   Palmer B, 2003, AUST J PSYCHOL, V55, P154, DOI 10.1080/0004953042000298612
   Parker J. D. A., 2000, HDB EMOTIONAL INTELL
   Parker James, 2000, HDB EMOTIONAL INTELL, P136
   Petrides KV, 2004, TECHNICAL MANUAL TRA
   RAMEZANI V, 2006, J PSYCHOL, V37, P66
   SAHEBI A, 2005, IRANIAN PSYCHOL, V4, P299
   Salovey P, 2002, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V17, P611, DOI 10.1080/08870440290025812
   Salovey P., 1995, EMOTION DISCLOSURE H, P125, DOI DOI 10.1037/10182-006
   Salovey P., 1990, IMAGINATION COGNITIO, V9, P185, DOI DOI 10.2190/DUGG-P24E-52WK-6CDG
   Schutte NS, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P167, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00001-4
   Segal J., 1997, RAISING YOUR EMOTION
   Wong CS, 2002, LEADERSHIP QUART, V13, P243, DOI 10.1016/S1048-9843(02)00099-1
NR 39
TC 1
BP 198
EP 204
PY 2009
PD AUG
VL 105
IS 1
DI 10.2466/PR0.105.1.198-204
GA 495BS
UT WOS:000269864900019
ER

PT J
AU Wang, L
   Shi, ZB
   Li, HH
AF Wang, Li
   Shi, Zhanbiao
   Li, Huanhuan
TI NEUROTICISM, EXTRAVERSION, EMOTION REGULATION, NEGATIVE AFFECT AND
   POSITIVE AFFECT: THE MEDIATING ROLES OF REAPPRAISAL AND SUPPRESSION
SO SOCIAL BEHAVIOR AND PERSONALITY
J9 SOC BEHAV PERSONAL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Wang, Li; Shi, Zhanbiao] Chinese Acad Sci, Inst Psychol, Key Lab Mental Hlth, Beijing 100101, Peoples R China.
   [Li, Huanhuan] Sun Yat Sen Univ, Dept Psychol, Guangzhou 510275, Guangdong, Peoples R China.
RP Shi, ZB, Chinese Acad Sci, Inst Psychol, Key Lab Mental Hlth, 4A Datun Rd, Beijing 100101, Peoples R China.
EM shizb@psych.ac.cn
DE personality; emotion regulation; affect; extroversion; neuroticism;
   reappraisal
ID INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; PERSONALITY; LIFE
CR Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   Eysenck H. J., 1991, MANUAL EYSENCK PERSO
   Gross JJ, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P348, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.2.348
   John OP, 2004, J PERS, V72, P1301, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2004.00298.x
   Watson D, 1994, MANUAL POSITIVE NEGA
NR 5
TC 9
BP 193
EP 194
PY 2009
VL 37
IS 2
DI 10.2224/sbp.2009.37.2.193
GA 440RH
UT WOS:000265716900008
ER

PT J
AU Giesbrecht, GF
   Letourneau, N
   Campbell, T
   Kaplan, BJ
AF Giesbrecht, Gerald F.
   Letourneau, Nicole
   Campbell, Tavis
   Kaplan, Bonnie J.
TI Affective experience in ecologically relevant contexts is dynamic and
   not progressively attenuated during pregnancy
SO ARCHIVES OF WOMENS MENTAL HEALTH
J9 ARCH WOMEN MENT HLTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Giesbrecht, Gerald F.; Kaplan, Bonnie J.] Univ Calgary, Dept Paediat, Fac Med, Behav Res Unit, Calgary, AB T3B 6A8, Canada.
   [Letourneau, Nicole] Univ Calgary, Fac Nursing, Calgary, AB T2N 1N4, Canada.
   [Campbell, Tavis] Univ Calgary, Dept Psychol, Calgary, AB T2N 1N4, Canada.
RP Giesbrecht, GF, Univ Calgary, Dept Paediat, Fac Med, Behav Res Unit, 2888 Shaganappi Trail NW, Calgary, AB T3B 6A8, Canada.
EM ggiesbre@ucalgary.ca
DE Pregnancy; Positive affect; Negative affect; Gestational age; Depressive
   symptoms
ID STRESS; DEPRESSION; RESPONSES
AB Pregnancy is thought to diminish a woman's appraisal of and affective response to stressors. To examine this assumption, we used an electronic diary and an ecological momentary assessment strategy to record women's (n = 85) experiences of positive and negative affect five times each day over 2 days within each trimester of pregnancy. The women also completed the Edinburgh Postnatal Depression Scale in each trimester. Multilevel modeling indicated nonlinear patterns for both positive and negative affect that differed by the level of depressive symptoms. The findings suggest that changes in the psychological experience over the course of pregnancy are dynamic and not progressively attenuated.
CR Bostock S, 2011, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V36, P1175, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2011.02.009
   Christian LM, 2012, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V36, P350, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2011.07.005
   Class QA, 2011, PSYCHOSOM MED, V73, P234, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e31820a62ce
   COX JL, 1987, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V150, P782, DOI 10.1192/bjp.150.6.782
   Cranford JA, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V32, P917, DOI 10.1177/0146167206287721
   Entringer S, 2010, STRESS, V13, P258, DOI 10.3109/10253890903349501
   Giesbrecht GF, 2012, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V37, P270, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2011.06.011
   Glynn LM, 2001, AM J OBSTET GYNECOL, V184, P637, DOI 10.1067/mob.2001.111066
   Heron J, 2004, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V80, P65, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2003.08.004
   Manber R, 2008, ARCH WOMEN MENT HLTH, V11, P43, DOI 10.1007/s00737-008-0216-1
   McNair DM, 2003, PROFILE MOOD STATES
   Nierop A, 2006, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V91, P1329, DOI 10.1210/jc.2005-1816
NR 12
TC 0
BP 481
EP 485
PY 2012
PD DEC
VL 15
IS 6
DI 10.1007/s00737-012-0300-4
GA 035MJ
UT WOS:000310951000008
ER

PT J
AU Li, THY
   Ng, ST
   Skitmore, M
AF Li, Terry H. Y.
   Ng, S. Thomas
   Skitmore, Martin
TI Conflict or consensus: An investigation of stakeholder concerns during
   the participation process of major infrastructure and construction
   projects in Hong Kong
SO HABITAT INTERNATIONAL
J9 HABITAT INT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Li, Terry H. Y.; Ng, S. Thomas] Univ Hong Kong, Dept Civil Engn, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
   [Skitmore, Martin] Queensland Univ Technol, Sch Urban Dev, Brisbane, Qld 4001, Australia.
RP Ng, ST, Univ Hong Kong, Dept Civil Engn, Pokfulam Rd, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
EM hongyangli@yahoo.cn; tstng@hkucc.hku.hk; rm.skitmore@qut.edu.au
DE Stakeholder concerns; Participation; Major infrastructure and
   construction projects; Hong Kong
ID PUBLIC-PARTICIPATION; CHINA; EIA
AB Public participation in the planning and design of major public infrastructure and construction (PIC) projects is crucial to their success, as the interests of different stakeholders can be systematically captured and built into the finalised scheme. However, public participation may not always yield a mutually acceptable solution, especially when the interests of stakeholders are diverse and conflicting. Confrontations and disputes can arise unless the concerns or needs of the community are carefully analysed and addressed. The aim of the paper is to propose a systematic method of analysing stakeholder concerns relating to PLC projects by examining the degree of consensus and/or conflict involved. The results of a questionnaire survey and a series of interviews with different entities are provided, which indicate the existence of a significant divergence of views among stakeholder groups and that conflicts arise when there is a mismatch between peoples' perception concerning money and happiness on the one hand and development and damages on the other. Policy and decision-makers should strive to resolve at least the majority of conflicts that arise throughout the lifecycle of major PIC projects so as to maximise their chance of success. (C) 2011 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Akintoye A., 2000, CONSTRUCTION MANAGEM, V18, P77, DOI DOI 10.1080/014461900370979
   Amado M.P., 2009, WORLD ACAD SCI ENG T, V53, P597
   ARNSTEIN SR, 1969, J AM I PLANNERS, V35, P216, DOI 10.1080/01944366908977225
   Asian Development Bank, 2010, STRENGTH COUNTR SAF
   Atkin B., 2008, CONSTRUCTION MANAGEM, V26, P549, DOI 10.1080/01446190802142405
   Chan EHW, 2004, HABITAT INT, V28, P409, DOI 10.1016/S0197-3975(03)00040-7
   Civil Engineering and Development Department, 2008, PLANN ENG REV POT HO
   Creighton J. L., 2005, PUBLIC PARTICIPATION
   Dulaimi M. F., 2003, CONSTRUCTION MANAGEM, V21, P307, DOI 10.1080/0144619032000056144
   Freeman R. E., 1984, STRATEGIC MANAGEMENT
   Friedman AL, 2002, J MANAGE STUD, V39, P1, DOI 10.1111/1467-6486.00280
   International Labour Organisation, 2002, MAJ CONC ED
   Lee GKL, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V89, P155, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9228-x
   Li B., 2005, ENG CONSTRUCTION ARC, V12, P125, DOI [10.1108/09699980510584485, DOI 10.1108/09699980510584485]
   Li THY, 2012, HABITAT INT, V36, P47, DOI 10.1016/j.habitatint.2011.05.006
   Liang J.Q., 2010, SO PEOPLE WEEKLY, V3
   Lu J.C., 2002, SCI TECHNOLOGY PROGR, V19, P103
   Manowong E., 2008, INT J CONSTRUCTION M, V8, P37
   Maryland-National-Capital Park and Planning Commission, 2001, POT SUBR MAST PLAN
   Morris P.W.G., 1993, ANATOMY MAJOR PROJEC
   Ofori G., 2001, ENG CONSTRUCTION ARC, V8, P145, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-232X.2001.00193.x
   OLANDER S, 2007, CONSTRUCTION MANAGEM, V25, P277, DOI DOI 10.1080/01446190600879125
   Olander S., 2008, CONSTRUCTION MANAGEM, V26, P553, DOI DOI 10.1080/01446190701821810
   Olander S., 2005, International Journal of Project Management, V23, DOI 10.1016/j.ijproman.2005.02.002
   PALERM JR, 1999, ENVIRON IMPACT ASSES, V19, P201, DOI 10.1016/S0195-9255(99)00002-5
   Planning Department, 2006, HONG KONG 2030 PLANN
   Planning Department, 2003, URB DES GUID HONG KO
   Plummer J., 2004, COMMUNITY PARTICIPAT, P93
   Project Management Institute (PMI), 2008, GUID PROJ MAN BODY K
   Randeree K, 2011, INT J PROJ MANAG, V29, P26, DOI 10.1016/j.ijproman.2010.01.013
   Rydin Y, 2000, LOCAL ENV, V5, P153
   Takim R., 2009, MODERN APPL SCI, V3, P167
   Tam C. M., 2011, Built Environment Project and Asset Management, V1, DOI 10.1108/20441241111143777
   Tam CM, 2009, J URBAN PLAN D-ASCE, V135, P51, DOI 10.1061/(ASCE)0733-9488(2009)135:2(51)
   Tanaka M. T., 2005, THESIS U PENNSYLVANI
   Tang BS, 2008, ENVIRON IMPACT ASSES, V28, P57, DOI 10.1016/j.eiar.2007.03.004
   Teixeira R., 2006, WHAT PUBLIC REALLY W
   Urban Renewal Authority, 2001, URB REN STRAT
   Vidogah W., 1998, CONSTRUCTION MANAGEM, V16, P363, DOI 10.1080/014461998372385
   Wang S. O., 1999, J PROJECT FINANCE, V4, P56, DOI 10.3905/jsf.1999.320194
   Wang Wei, 2007, Plant Biology (Rockville), V2007, P125
   West Kowloon Cultural District Authority, 2010, REP AN VIEWS STAG 1
   Winch G., 2002, MANAGING CONSTRUCTIO
   Wong M. W., 2006, THESIS U HONG KONG
   World Bank, 2007, GANS HEX CORR PROJ
NR 45
TC 5
BP 333
EP 342
PY 2012
PD APR
VL 36
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.habitatint.2011.10.012
GA 898KB
UT WOS:000300740200016
ER

PT J
AU Rejeski, WJ
   Shelton, B
   Miller, M
   Dunn, AL
   King, AC
   Sallis, JF
AF Rejeski, WJ
   Shelton, B
   Miller, M
   Dunn, AL
   King, AC
   Sallis, JF
TI Mediators of increased physical activity and change in subjective
   well-being: Results from the Activity Counseling Trial (ACT)
SO JOURNAL OF HEALTH PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J HEALTH PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Wake Forest Univ, Dept HES, Winston Salem, NC 27109 USA.
   Wake Forest Univ, Sch Med, Winston Salem, NC 27109 USA.
   Cooper Inst Aerob Res, Dallas, TX USA.
   Stanford Univ, Sch Med, Stanford, CA 94305 USA.
   San Diego State Univ, San Diego, CA 92182 USA.
RP Rejeski, WJ, Wake Forest Univ, Dept HES, Box 7868, Winston Salem, NC 27109 USA.
DE body satisfaction; mediation; physical activity; self-efficacy;
   subjective well-being
ID SELF-EFFICACY; KNEE OSTEOARTHRITIS; AEROBIC EXERCISE; AGED ADULTS;
   SATISFACTION; RESPONSES; HEALTH; MALES; CARE
AB The purpose of this study was to examine whether change in satisfaction with physical function (SF), satisfaction with physical appearance (SA), and self-efficacy (SE) mediate the effects that increased physical activity has on change in subjective well-being (SWB). Participants in this investigation consisted of 854 men (n = 471) and women (n = 383) who took part in the Activity Counseling Trial (ACT). ACT was a 24-month multicenter, randomized controlled trial to evaluate the effectiveness of interventions to promote physical activity in the primary care setting. Participants were assigned to one of three treatments: standard care control, staff-assisted intervention, or staff-counseling intervention. Results revealed that, irrespective of treatment arm, change in physical activity was related to change in SEW and to change in all mediators of interest. A statistical test of mediation revealed that the influence of change in physical activity on SWB was due to change in all three mediators with change in SF making the greatest contribution to the model.
CR BANDURA A, 1986, SOCIAL FDN THROUGHT
   BECK AT, 1988, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V8, P771
   BECK AT, 1987, BECH DEPRESSION INVE
   BLAIR SN, 1994, PHYSICAL ACTIVITY FI, P579
   Blair SN, 1998, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V30, P1097, DOI 10.1097/00005768-199807000-00012
   BLAIR SN, 1985, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V122, P794
   BROWN DR, 1992, CAN J SPORT SCI, V17, P185
   DESPRES JP, 1994, PHYSICAL ACTIVITY FI, P369
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diggle PJ, 1994, ANAL LONGITUDINAL DA
   Ettinger WH, 1997, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V277, P25, DOI 10.1001/jama.277.1.25
   GAUVIN L, 1993, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V15, P403
   KING AC, 1989, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V8, P305, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.8.3.305
   King AC, 1998, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V30, P1086, DOI 10.1097/00005768-199807000-00011
   LAIRD NM, 1982, BIOMETRICS, V38, P963, DOI 10.2307/2529876
   MCAULEY E, 1995, J AGING PHYS ACTIV, V3, P67
   MCAULEY E, 1995, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V41, P13, DOI 10.2190/KAK1-01XJ-CLBL-T1EJ
   MCAULEY E, 1991, GERONTOLOGIST, V31, P534
   MCAULEY E, 1992, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V22, P312, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1992.tb01542.x
   Mihalko SL, 1996, J AGING PHYS ACTIV, V4, P56
   MONTOYE HJ, 1996, MEASURING PHYSICAL A
   PAFFENBARGER RS, 1994, PHYSICAL ACTIVITY FI
   PATRICK DL, 1988, J GEN INTERN MED, V3, P218, DOI 10.1007/BF02596335
   Ray K. M., 1996, Medicine and Science in Sports and Exercise, V28, pS7
   Reboussin BA, 2000, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V15, P239, DOI 10.1080/08870440008400304
   Rejeski W J, 1996, Exerc Sport Sci Rev, V24, P71
   REJESKI WJ, 1999, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P99
   REJESKI WJ, J GERONTOLOGY MED SC
   Rejeski WJ, 1998, ANN BEHAV MED, V20, P141, DOI 10.1007/BF02884460
   Shumaker SA, 1990, QUALITY LIFE ASSESSM, P95
   STEWART A L, 1991, Annals of Behavioral Medicine, V13, P108
   WARE JE, 1994, SF 36 PHYSICAL MENTA
NR 33
TC 21
BP 159
EP 168
PY 2001
PD MAR
VL 6
IS 2
GA 413BA
UT WOS:000167589000003
ER

PT J
AU Kumar, S
   Jagacinski, CM
AF Kumar, Shamala
   Jagacinski, Carolyn M.
TI Confronting Task Difficulty in Ego Involvement: Change in Performance
   Goals
SO JOURNAL OF EDUCATIONAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J EDUC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kumar, Shamala; Jagacinski, Carolyn M.] Purdue Univ, Dept Psychol Sci, W Lafayette, IN 47907 USA.
RP Kumar, S, Univ Peradeniya, Dept Agr Econ & Business Management, Peradeniya, Sri Lanka.
EM shamalak@pdn.ac.lk
DE achievement goals; goal change; work avoidance; difficulty
ID AVOIDANCE ACHIEVEMENT-MOTIVATION; PERCEIVED ACADEMIC COMPETENCE;
   COGNITIVE INTERFERENCE; MEDIATIONAL ANALYSIS; STUDENTS MOTIVATION;
   HIERARCHICAL MODEL; LEARNING-GOALS; WORK AVOIDANCE; SELF-CONCEPT;
   ORIENTATIONS
AB Both Dweck (1986) and Nicholls (1984) proposed that when ego-involved individuals encounter difficulty, they would begin to doubt their level of ability, and as a consequence, their commitment to the goal of demonstrating high ability would decline. As difficulty continued, perceived ability would decline, and eventually the goal would be abandoned. In the present study, the authors tested these predictions utilizing a longitudinal experimental design to assess changes across time in students' perceived ability, achievement goals, performance, and affective reactions as they experienced differing levels of task difficulty in an ego-involving context. College students (N = 156) participated in 3 sessions, each 1 week apart, in which they were given ego-involving instructions and worked on "intelligence test" items. While the average level of difficulty of the session increased progressively in the experimental condition, it remained similar across sessions for the control condition. Results were generally supportive of the original predictions. As the difficulty of the items increased across sessions. students' perceived ability declined and so did their commitment to performance-approach goals, while their endorsement of work-avoidance goals increased. Also consistent with predictions, students experiencing increasing difficulty expressed stronger escapist thoughts, more negative affect, and less positive affect.
CR Adie JW, 2008, MOTIV EMOTION, V32, P189, DOI 10.1007/s11031-008-9095-z
   AINLEY MD, 1993, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V85, P395, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.85.3.395
   AMES C, 1988, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V80, P260, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.80.3.260
   Anderman EM, 1997, CONTEMP EDUC PSYCHOL, V22, P269, DOI 10.1006/ceps.1996.0926
   Anderman LH, 1999, CONTEMP EDUC PSYCHOL, V24, P21, DOI 10.1006/ceps.1998.0978
   Barron K. E., 2000, INTRINSIC EXTRINSIC, P229, DOI DOI 10.1016/B978-012619070-0/50031-3
   Bong M, 2005, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V97, P656, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.97.4.656
   BUTLER R, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P18, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.1.18
   BYRNE BM, 1984, REV EDUC RES, V54, P427, DOI 10.3102/00346543054003427
   Caspi A, 2001, PSYCHOL INQ, V12, P49, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1202_01
   Church MA, 2001, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V93, P43, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.93.1.43
   Cron WL, 2005, HUM PERFORM, V18, P55, DOI 10.1207/s15327043hup1801_3
   Cury F, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P666, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.90.4.666
   Darnon C, 2007, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V33, P813, DOI 10.1177/0146167207301022
   DIENER CI, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P451, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.5.451
   Dowson M, 2001, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V93, P35, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.93.1.35
   DUDA JL, 1992, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V84, P290, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.84.3.290
   Dweck C. S., 1999, SELF THEORIES THEIR
   DWECK CS, 1986, AM PSYCHOL, V41, P1040, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.41.10.1040
   DWECK CS, 1988, PSYCHOL REV, V95, P256, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.95.2.256
   Eccles J. S., 1989, RES MOTIVATION ED, V3, P139
   Elliot A. J., 2005, HDB COMPETENCE MOTIV, P52
   Elliot AJ, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P628, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.4.628
   Elliot AJ, 2008, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V100, P613, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.100.3.613
   Elliot AJ, 1999, EDUC PSYCHOL, V34, P169, DOI 10.1207/s15326985ep3403_3
   Elliot AJ, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P218, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.1.218
   Elliot AJ, 1997, ADV MOTIV A, V10, P143
   Elliot AJ, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P461, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.3.461
   Elliot AJ, 1999, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V91, P549, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.91.3.549
   ELLIOTT ES, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P5, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.1.5
   Enns M. W., 2002, PERFECTIONISM THEORY, P33, DOI DOI 10.1037/10458-002
   Feltz D L, 1988, Exerc Sport Sci Rev, V16, P423
   FLANAGAN JC, 1976, PROJECT TALENT DATA
   Frijda N. H., 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P381
   Fryer JW, 2007, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V99, P700, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.99.4.700
   GRAHAM S, 1991, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V83, P187, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.83.2.187
   Harackiewicz JM, 2000, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V92, P316, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.92.2.316
   Harackiewicz JM, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1284, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.6.1284
   Harackiewicz JM, 2002, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V94, P638, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.94.3.638
   Hatzigeorgiadis A., 1999, Journal of Sport Behavior, V22, P479
   Hatzigeorgiadis A, 2002, J SPORT SCI, V20, P707, DOI 10.1080/026404102320219419
   Hatzigeorgiadis A, 2002, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V3, P195, DOI 10.1016/S1469-0292(01)00039-5
   Hewitt P. L., 2002, PERFECTIONISM THEORY, P255, DOI 10.1037/10458-011
   Jagacinski C, 2008, MOTIV EMOTION, V32, P310, DOI 10.1007/s11031-008-9103-3
   Jagacinski CM, 2010, MOTIV EMOTION, V34, P191, DOI 10.1007/s11031-010-9165-x
   Jagacinski CM, 2001, HUM PERFORM, V14, P321, DOI 10.1207/S15327043HUP1404_3
   Kaplan A, 1999, CONTEMP EDUC PSYCHOL, V24, P330, DOI 10.1006/ceps.1999.0993
   Kaplan A, 1997, CONTEMP EDUC PSYCHOL, V22, P415, DOI 10.1006/ceps.1997.0943
   KUN A, 1973, J RES PERS, V7, P197, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(73)90036-6
   Linnenbrink EA, 2005, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V97, P197, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.97.2.197
   Linnenbrink EA, 2002, SCHOOL PSYCHOL REV, V31, P313
   Linnenbrink-Garcia L., 2008, INT REV SOCIAL PSYCH, V21, P19
   Lopez DF, 1999, LEARN INDIVID DIFFER, V11, P301, DOI 10.1016/S1041-6080(99)80005-3
   MAEHR, 2009, HDB MOTIVATION SCH, P77
   Maehr M. L., 1980, STUDIES CROSS CULTUR, P221
   MCFARLAND C, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P937, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.43.5.937
   MCMILLAN JH, 1983, CONTEMP EDUC PSYCHOL, V8, P109, DOI 10.1016/0361-476X(83)90002-4
   MEECE JL, 1988, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V80, P514, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.80.4.514
   Meece JL, 2001, CONTEMP EDUC PSYCHOL, V26, P454, DOI 10.1006/ceps.2000.1071
   Meyer DK, 1997, ELEM SCHOOL J, V97, P501, DOI 10.1086/461878
   Middleton M., 2004, SOC PSYCHOL EDUC, V7, P289, DOI DOI 10.1023/B:SP0E
   Middleton MJ, 1997, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V89, P710, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.89.4.710
   Midgley C, 1998, CONTEMP EDUC PSYCHOL, V23, P113, DOI 10.1006/ceps.1998.0965
   Miller RB, 1996, CONTEMP EDUC PSYCHOL, V21, P388, DOI 10.1006/ceps.1996.0028
   MILLER RB, 1993, CONTEMP EDUC PSYCHOL, V18, P2, DOI 10.1006/ceps.1993.1002
   Muis KR, 2009, CONTEMP EDUC PSYCHOL, V34, P265, DOI 10.1016/j.cedpsych.2009.06.003
   Nicholls J. G., 1989, COMPETITIVE ETHOS DE
   NICHOLLS JG, 1984, PSYCHOL REV, V91, P328, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.91.3.328
   NICHOLLS JG, 1985, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V77, P683, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.77.6.683
   NOLENHOEKSEMA S, 1993, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V102, P20, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.102.1.20
   Pekrun R, 2009, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V101, P115, DOI 10.1037/a0013383
   Pekrun R, 2006, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V98, P583, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.98.3.583
   Pitariu AH, 2010, J MANAGE, V36, P405, DOI 10.1177/0149206308331096
   Raudenbush S., 2002, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   Raudenbush S., 2000, HLM 5 HIERARCHICAL L
   RAUDENBUSH SW, 1993, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V61, P941, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.61.6.941
   Roeser RW, 1996, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V88, P408, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.88.3.408
   Ryan AM, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V32, P1246, DOI 10.1177/0146167206289345
   Ryan R., 2009, THEORY RES ED, V7, P224, DOI [10.1177/1477878509104327, DOI 10.1177/1477878509104327]
   SARASON IG, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P215, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.1.215
   Seifert TL, 2001, BRIT J EDUC PSYCHOL, V71, P81, DOI 10.1348/000709901158406
   Senko C, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V31, P1739, DOI 10.1177/0146167205281128
   Shim SS, 2008, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V100, P655, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.100.3.655
   Sideridis G.D., 2003, INT J ED RES, V39, P497, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.IJER.2004.06.011
   Skaalvik EM, 1997, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V89, P71, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.89.1.71
   Sobel ME, 1982, SOCIOL METHODOL, P290
   Spinath B, 2003, LEARN INSTR, V13, P403, DOI 10.1016/S0959-4752(02)00014-2
   Tyson DF, 2009, HUM DEV, V52, P329, DOI 10.1159/000242348
   VandeWalle D, 1997, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V57, P995, DOI 10.1177/0013164497057006009
   Vermunt J. K., 2008, HDB LONGITUDINAL RES, P373
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WOOD R, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P407, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.56.3.407
   Zusho A, 2005, LEARN INDIVID DIFFER, V15, P141, DOI 10.1016/j.lindif.2004.11.003
NR 93
TC 6
BP 664
EP 682
PY 2011
PD AUG
VL 103
IS 3
DI 10.1037/a0023336
GA 807EV
UT WOS:000293878700012
ER

PT J
AU Lima, CF
   Castro, SL
AF Lima, Cesar F.
   Castro, Sao Luis
TI Emotion recognition in music changes across the adult life span
SO COGNITION & EMOTION
J9 COGNITION EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Castro, Sao Luis] Univ Porto, Fac Psychol & Educ, P-4200392 Oporto, Portugal.
RP Castro, SL, Univ Porto, Fac Psychol & Educ, Rua Doutor Manuel Pereira da Silva, P-4200392 Oporto, Portugal.
EM slcastro@fpce.up.pt
DE Ageing; Emotion recognition; Musical emotions; Positivity effect
ID AGE-RELATED DIFFERENCES; RESPONSES; PROSODY; BRAIN; COGNITION;
   PERFORMANCE; ACTIVATION; EXCERPTS; STIMULI; DECLINE
AB In comparison with other modalities, the recognition of emotion in music has received little attention. An unexplored question is whether and how emotion recognition in music changes as a function of ageing. In the present study, healthy adults aged between 17 and 84 years (N=114) judged the magnitude to which a set of musical excerpts (Vieillard et al., 2008) expressed happiness, peacefulness, sadness and fear/threat. The results revealed emotion-specific age-related changes: advancing age was associated with a gradual decrease in responsiveness to sad and scary music from middle age onwards, whereas the recognition of happiness and peacefulness, both positive emotional qualities, remained stable from young adulthood to older age. Additionally, the number of years of music training was associated with more accurate categorisation of the musical emotions examined here. We argue that these findings are consistent with two accounts on how ageing might influence the recognition of emotions: motivational changes towards positivity and, to a lesser extent, selective neuropsychological decline.
CR Abboud H., 2006, SUPER LAB VERSION 4
   Adolphs R, 2001, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V15, P396, DOI 10.1037//0894-4105.15.3.396
   Adolphs R, 2002, EMOTION, V2, P23, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.2.1.23
   Balkwill LL, 1999, MUSIC PERCEPT, V17, P43
   Bigand E, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P1113, DOI 10.1080/02699930500204250
   Botelho M, 1994, REV PORT NEUROL S, V1, P9
   Calder AJ, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V41, P195, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(02)00149-5
   Carstensen LL, 2005, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P117, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2005.00348.x
   Charles S. T., 2007, HDB EMOTION REGULATI, P307
   Dalla Bella S, 2001, COGNITION, V80, pB1, DOI 10.1016/S0010-0277(00)00136-0
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   Fritz T, 2009, CURR BIOL, V19, P573, DOI 10.1016/j.cub.2009.02.058
   Gosselin N, 2005, BRAIN, V128, P628, DOI 10.1093/brain/awh420
   Gosselin N, 2007, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V45, P236, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2006.07.012
   Grieve SM, 2005, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V25, P391, DOI 10.1002/hbm.20115
   Gunning-Dixon FM, 2003, NEUROBIOL AGING, V24, P285, DOI 10.1016/S0197-4580(02)00099-4
   Hedden T, 2004, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V5, P87, DOI 10.1038/nrn1323
   Hunter PG, 2008, COGNITION EMOTION, V22, P327, DOI 10.1080/02699930701438145
   Iidaka T, 2002, HIPPOCAMPUS, V12, P352, DOI 10.1002/hipo.1113
   Isaacowitz DM, 2007, PSYCHOL AGING, V22, P147, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.22.1.147
   Jacques P., 2008, NEUROBIOL AGING, V31, P315
   Juslin PN, 2008, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V31, P559, DOI 10.1017/S0140525X08005293
   Kisley MA, 2007, PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P838, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2007.01988.x
   Laukka P, 2007, MOTIV EMOTION, V31, P182, DOI 10.1007/s11031-007-9063-z
   Mather M, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P259, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.00662.x
   Mather M, 2005, TRENDS COGN SCI, V9, P496, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2005.08.005
   Mitchell RLC, 2007, COGNITION EMOTION, V21, P1435, DOI 10.1080/02699930601133994
   Moreno S, 2009, CEREB CORTEX, V19, P712, DOI 10.1093/cercor/bhn120
   Orbelo DM, 2005, J GERIATR PSYCH NEUR, V18, P25, DOI 10.1177/0891988704272214
   Patel A. D., 2008, MUSIC LANGUAGE BRAIN
   Paulmann S., 2008, BRAIN LANG, V3, P262
   Pell Marc D., 2003, Cognitive Affective & Behavioral Neuroscience, V3, P275, DOI 10.3758/CABN.3.4.275
   Peretz I, 1998, COGNITION, V68, P111, DOI 10.1016/S0010-0277(98)00043-2
   Phan KL, 2002, NEUROIMAGE, V16, P331, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2002.1087
   Raz N, 2005, CEREB CORTEX, V15, P1676, DOI 10.1093/cercor/bhi044
   Resnicow JE, 2004, MUSIC PERCEPT, V22, P145, DOI 10.1525/mp.2004.22.1.145
   Ruffman T, 2008, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V32, P863, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2008.01.001
   Schellenberg EG, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P511
   Thompson W. F., 2009, MUSIC THOUGHT FEELIN
   Thompson WF, 2004, EMOTION, V4, P46, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.4.1.46
   VieIllard S, 2008, COGNITION EMOTION, V22, P720, DOI 10.1080/02699930701503567
   WAGNER HL, 1993, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V17, P3, DOI 10.1007/BF00987006
   Williams LM, 2006, J NEUROSCI, V26, P6422, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.0022-06.2006
   Mitterschiffthaler MT, 2007, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V28, P1150, DOI 10.1002/hbm.20337
   Yankner BA, 2008, ANNU REV PATHOL-MECH, V3, P41, DOI 10.1146/annurev.pathmechdis.2.010506.092044
   Zimmerman ME, 2006, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V14, P823, DOI 10.1097/01.JGP.0000238502.40963.ac
NR 46
TC 5
BP 585
EP 598
PY 2011
VL 25
IS 4
DI 10.1080/02699931.2010.502449
GA 761NU
UT WOS:000290405500002
ER

PT J
AU Rotter, A
   Bayerlein, K
   Hansbauer, M
   Weiland, J
   Sperling, W
   Kornhuber, J
   Biermann, T
AF Rotter, Andrea
   Bayerlein, Kristina
   Hansbauer, Max
   Weiland, Judith
   Sperling, Wolfgang
   Kornhuber, Johannes
   Biermann, Teresa
TI CB1 and CB2 Receptor Expression and Promoter Methylation in Patients
   with Cannabis Dependence
SO EUROPEAN ADDICTION RESEARCH
J9 EUR ADDICT RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Rotter, Andrea; Bayerlein, Kristina; Hansbauer, Max; Weiland, Judith; Sperling, Wolfgang; Kornhuber, Johannes; Biermann, Teresa] Univ Erlangen Nurnberg, Dept Psychiat & Psychotherapy, D-91054 Erlangen, Germany.
RP Biermann, T, Univ Hosp Erlangen, Dept Psychiat & Psychotherapy, Schwabachanlage 6, DE-91054 Erlangen, Germany.
EM teresa.biermann@uk-erlangen.de
DE CB1 and CB2 receptors; mRNA; Promoter methylation; Tetrahydrocannabinol;
   Cannabis dependence; Naturalistic study
ID DNA METHYLATION; MESSENGER-RNA; ALCOHOL DEPENDENCE; USE DISORDERS; GENE;
   SMOKING; MARIJUANA; BRAIN; EXPOSURE; NEURONS
AB CB1 and CB2 receptors are influenced via exogenous and endogenous cannabinoids. To date, little is known regarding changes in receptor expression and methylation in THC (tetrahydrocannabinol) dependence. Therefore, the CB1 and CB2 receptor mRNA expression levels and promoter methylation status in the peripheral blood cells of 77 subjects (36 with THC dependence, 21 cigarette smokers and 20 non-smokers) were assessed by quantitative real-time PCR and methylation-specific PCR. There was a significant difference in CB1 receptor expression levels between the three groups (ANOVA, p < 0.001, d.f. = 2, F = 71.3). The mean promoter methylation (%) was significantly negatively correlated with CB1 receptor mRNA expression levels (Spearman's rho: r = -0.37; p = 0.002). Using a mixed general linear model, it was demonstrated that the CB1 mRNA expression (as the dependent variable) was associated with the satisfaction with life scale (SWLS) (r = 0.101; T = 2.8; p = 0.007), craving (as measured with the VAS; r = -0.023; T = -2.3; p = 0.023) and the WHO-Assist Subscale for Cannabis consumption (r = -0.068; T = -2.4; p = 0.02). CB1 receptor expression levels and methylation status appear to be altered in subjects with THC dependence. Copyright (C) 2012 S. Karger AG, Basel
CR Agosti Vito, 2002, American Journal of Drug and Alcohol Abuse, V28, P643, DOI 10.1081/ADA-120015873
   Agrawal A, 2009, ADDICTION, V104, P518, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.2009.02504.x
   Agrawal A, 2006, ADDICTION, V101, P801, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.2006.01399.x
   Bab I, 2009, ANN MED, V41, P560, DOI 10.1080/07853890903121025
   Bayerlein K, 2011, ALCOHOL, V45, P541, DOI 10.1016/j.alcohol.2011.02.306
   Bleich S, 2006, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V30, P587, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.2006.00068.x
   Bleich S, 2005, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V29, P334, DOI 10.1097/01.ALC.0000156083.81214.59
   Callinan PA, 2006, HUM MOL GENET, V15, pR95, DOI 10.1093/hmg/ddl095
   Cleland JGE, 2004, EUR J HEART FAIL, V6, P501, DOI 10.1016/j.ejheart.2004.04.014
   Compton WM, 2004, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V291, P2114, DOI 10.1001/jama.291.17.2114
   Cooper ZD, 2008, ADDICT BIOL, V13, P188, DOI 10.1111/j.1369-1600.2007.00095.x
   CROSS SH, 1995, CURR OPIN GENET DEV, V5, P309, DOI 10.1016/0959-437X(95)80044-1
   DEROGATIS LR, 1976, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V128, P280, DOI 10.1192/bjp.128.3.280
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Ehrlich S, 2012, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V57, P168
   FAGERSTROM KO, 1978, ADDICT BEHAV, V3, P235, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(78)90024-2
   Frieling H, 2009, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V34, P620, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2008.10.014
   Green B, 2003, DRUG ALCOHOL REV, V22, P453, DOI 10.1080/09595230310001613976
   Hall W, 2009, LANCET, V374, P1383, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(09)61037-0
   Haney M, 1997, BEHAV PHARMACOL, V8, P101
   Henquet C, 2008, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V34, P1111, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sbn108
   Howlett AC, 2002, PROSTAG OTH LIPID M, V68-9, P619, DOI 10.1016/S0090-6980(02)00060-6
   Howlett AC, 2004, NEUROPHARMACOLOGY, V47, P345, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropharm.2004.07.030
   Iversen L, 2003, BRAIN, V126, P1252, DOI 10.1093/brain/awg143
   Lawrence AJ, 2010, BRAIN RES, V1314, P124, DOI 10.1016/j.brainres.2009.07.072
   Lupica CR, 2005, NEUROPHARMACOLOGY, V48, P1105, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropharm.2005.03.016
   Mackie K, 2006, ANNU REV PHARMACOL, V46, P101, DOI 10.1146/annurev.pharmtox.46.120604.141254
   McClung CA, 2008, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V33, P3, DOI 10.1038/sj.npp.1301544
   Mechoulam R, 2003, TRENDS PHARMACOL SCI, V24, P266, DOI 10.1016/S0165-6147(03)00107-X
   Monshouwer K, 2011, EUR ADDICT RES, V17, P342, DOI 10.1159/000334507
   Noack R, 2011, EUR ADDICT RES, V17, P321, DOI 10.1159/000333338
   Parmentier-Batteur S, 2002, MOL PHARMACOL, V62, P828, DOI 10.1124/mol.62.4.828
   RAZIN A, 1980, SCIENCE, V210, P604, DOI 10.1126/science.6254144
   Rodenhiser D, 2006, CAN MED ASSOC J, V174, P341, DOI 10.1503/cmaj.050774
   Romero J, 1997, MOL BRAIN RES, V46, P100, DOI 10.1016/S0169-328X(96)00277-X
   Shapiro GK, 2010, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V69, P533, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2010.04.002
   Sim-Selley Laura J., 2003, Critical Reviews in Neurobiology, V15, P91, DOI 10.1615/CritRevNeurobiol.v15.i2.10
   Ali R, 2002, ADDICTION, V97, P1183
   Zhang FF, 2011, EPIGENETICS-US, V6, P623
NR 39
TC 0
BP 13
EP 20
PY 2013
VL 19
IS 1
DI 10.1159/000338642
GA 087KA
UT WOS:000314759000003
ER

PT J
AU Choi, H
   Hong, SL
AF Choi, Hyeji
   Hong, Song-Lee
TI Cultural Influence Affecting the Relationship Between Caregivers' Strain
   Patterns and Well-being Among Korean Caregivers
SO ASIA PACIFIC JOURNAL OF SOCIAL WORK AND DEVELOPMENT
J9 ASIA PAC J SOC WORK
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Choi, Hyeji] Seoul Womens Univ, Dept Social Welf, Seoul, South Korea.
   [Hong, Song-Lee] Natl Univ Singapore, Dept Social Work, Fac Arts & Social Sci, Singapore, Singapore.
RP Choi, H, Seoul Womens Univ, Dept Social Welf, Seoul, South Korea.
EM hjchoi@swu.ac.kr; swkhs@nus.edu.sg
DE Cultural influence; caregiving; strain; latent class analysis; Korean
   caregivers
ID EXPLORATION; ETHNICITY; STRESS; ISSUES; SCALE
AB This study examines Korean family caregivers' strain patterns, the role of cultural influence on these strain patterns, and the strain patterns' impact on caregivers' well-being. In light of cultural views of caregiving, caregivers' autonomy in decision-making and attachment to care recipients determined their psychological well-being and significantly moderated the impact of caregiving strains on caregivers' life satisfaction and depression. More tailored interventions should consider the cultural values of family caregivers.
CR ANDERSEN RM, 1995, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V36, P1, DOI 10.2307/2137284
   Aranda MP, 1997, GERONTOLOGIST, V37, P342
   CARVER CS, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P267, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.56.2.267
   Choi H. J., 1998, Journal of the Korean Gerontological Society, V18, P47
   Choi H. J., 2005, Journal of the Korean Gerontological Society, V25, P103
   Choi H. J., 2009, Aging in Korea
   Choi J. H., 1999, Journal of the Korean Home Economics Association, V37, P85
   Chun M., 2006, Journal of the Korean Gerontological Society, V26, P665
   Chun M, 2007, AGING MENT HEALTH, V11, P20, DOI 10.1080/13607860600736232
   Chung S., 2002, Determinants of psychosocial adjustment of adolescents under institutional care
   Crispi B., 1997, The Gerontologist, V38, P52
   Crist Janice D, 2009, Res Theory Nurs Pract, V23, P165
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dilworth-Anderson P, 2002, GERONTOLOGIST, V42, P237
   Gallo JJ, 1999, PSYCHIATR SERV, V50, P1158
   HOROWITZ A, 1991, GERONTOLOGIST, V31, P23
   John R, 1997, J Cross Cult Gerontol, V12, P145, DOI 10.1023/A:1006505805093
   Kim J. S., 2000, Journal of the Korean Nursing Association, V30, P632
   Kim T. G., 1982, Social characteristics of Korean
   Knight B. G., 2002, AGEING INT, V27, P70, DOI DOI 10.1007/S12126-003-1003-Y
   Knight BC, 2000, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V55, P142
   Kossek EE, 2001, ACAD MANAGE J, V44, P29, DOI 10.2307/3069335
   Lazarus R., 1984, Stress and the coping process
   Lee H. J., 1985, Family problems in separated era
   Lee M, 2004, GERONTOLOGIST, V44, P659
   Markiewicz D, 1997, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V45, P111, DOI 10.2190/T4Q4-E8F0-JWT5-DBAG
   Matthews S. H., 1989, J GERONTOLOGY SOCIAL, V44, P36
   McCutcheon A., 2002, APPL LATENT CLASS AN, P56, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511499531.003
   National Statistical Office, 2008, National Survey of Population and Household
   ROBINSON BC, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P344
   SEELBACH WC, 1978, FAM COORD, V27, P341, DOI 10.2307/583436
   Suh K. H., 2009, Journal of Korean Psychological Association, V15, P339
   YOON HS, 2005, J KOREAN GERONTOLOGI, V25, P177
   ZIMET GD, 1988, J PERS ASSESS, V52, P30, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5201_2
NR 34
TC 0
BP 5
EP 20
PY 2011
PD DEC
VL 21
IS 2
GA 867JB
UT WOS:000298449600002
ER

PT J
AU Bonds-Raacke, JM
   Bearden, ES
   Carriere, NJ
   Anderson, EM
   Nicks, SD
AF Bonds-Raacke, JM
   Bearden, ES
   Carriere, NJ
   Anderson, EM
   Nicks, SD
TI Engaging distortions: Are we idealizing marriage?
SO JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Christian Brothers Univ, Dept Behav Sci, Memphis, TN 38104 USA.
RP Nicks, SD, Christian Brothers Univ, Dept Behav Sci, 650 E Pkwy S, Memphis, TN 38104 USA.
DE idealizing marriage
ID SATISFACTION; COUPLES
AB The present study was an investigation of the premarital status of engagement in terms of relationship satisfaction and marital expectations using the Evaluation and Nurturing Relationship Issues, Communication and Happiness (ENRICH) Marital Satisfaction Scale (EMS) and its two subscales of Idealistic Distortion (ID) and Marital Satisfaction (MS) (D. G. Fournier, D. H. Olson, & J. M. Druckman, 1983). There were 104 students (23 men and 81 women), of which 15 were married, 19 were engaged, and 70 had extended dating relationships. On average, participants had been in the relationship for 3.8 years, and the mean age was 22 years. Results demonstrated that individuals engaged to be married had significantly higher idealistic distortion scores (M = 86.89) than did either married individuals (M = 56.67) or those in extended dating relationships (M = 61.19). Finally, a negative relation was found between length of relationships and marital satisfaction subscores. Results are discussed in light of factors contributing to such idealized thinking.
CR Berk L., 1998, DEV LIFESPAN
   Berscheid E., 1978, INTERPERSONAL ATTRAC
   Blood R. O., 1960, HUSBANDS WIVES DYNAM
   COOPER K, 1986, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V49, P322, DOI 10.2307/2786771
   CROOKS R, 1996, OUR SEXUALITY
   DOHERTY WJ, 1982, HDB DEV PSYCHOL, P667
   DYM B, 1993, COUPLES
   Fournier D. G., 1983, MARRIAGE FAMILY ASSE, P229
   HORNE AM, 1973, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V20, P384, DOI 10.1037/h0034811
   JENKINSPERRY M, 1990, J FAMILY ISSUES, V11, P136
   KELLY GF, 1996, SEXUALITY TODAY HUMA
   Matthews LS, 1996, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V59, P62, DOI 10.2307/2787119
   NORTON LS, 1998, BRIT J GUID COUNS, V26, P75, DOI 10.1080/03069889808253840
   POPENOE D, 1999, STATE OUR UNIONS SOC
   Rathus SA, 1998, ESSENTIALS HUMAN SEX
   ROSIN HM, 1990, HUM RELAT, V43, P169, DOI 10.1177/001872679004300205
   Ruvolo AP, 1997, J SOC PERS RELAT, V14, P223, DOI 10.1177/0265407597142005
   SANDERSON B, 1993, FAM RELAT, V42, P263, DOI 10.2307/585555
   STRONG B, 1997, HUMAN SEX DIVERSITY
   Waller W, 1951, FAMILY DYNAMIC INTER
   WALSTER E, 1978, LOVE
   WILLIAMSON RC, 1966, MARRIAGE FAMILY RELA
   Willin P., 1953, ENGAGEMENT MARRIAGE
NR 23
TC 4
BP 179
EP 184
PY 2001
PD MAR
VL 135
IS 2
GA 439WJ
UT WOS:000169140300004
ER

PT J
AU Veselinovic, T
   Schorn, H
   Vernaleken, I
   Schiffl, K
   Hiemke, C
   Zernig, G
   Gur, R
   Grunder, G
AF Veselinovic, Tanja
   Schorn, Holger
   Vernaleken, Ingo
   Schiffl, Katharina
   Hiemke, Christoph
   Zernig, Gerald
   Gur, Ruben
   Gruender, Gerhard
TI Effects of antipsychotic treatment on psychopathology and motor
   symptoms. A placebo-controlled study in healthy volunteers
SO PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY
J9 PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Veselinovic, Tanja; Schorn, Holger; Vernaleken, Ingo; Gruender, Gerhard] Rhein Westfal TH Aachen, Dept Psychiat Psychotherapy & Psychosomat, D-52074 Aachen, Germany.
   [Veselinovic, Tanja; Schorn, Holger; Vernaleken, Ingo; Gruender, Gerhard] JARA Translat Brain Med, Aachen, Germany.
   [Gur, Ruben] Univ Penn, Dept Psychiat, Div Neuropsychiat, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
   [Gur, Ruben] Philadelphia Vet Adm Med Ctr, Philadelphia, PA USA.
   [Schiffl, Katharina] Rhein Westfal TH Aachen, Inst Med Stat, D-52074 Aachen, Germany.
   [Hiemke, Christoph] Univ Med Ctr Mainz, Dept Psychiat & Psychotherapy, Mainz, Germany.
   [Zernig, Gerald] Med Univ Innsbruck, Dept Psychiat & Psychotherapy, Expt Psychiat Unit, Innsbruck, Austria.
RP Veselinovic, T, Rhein Westfal TH Aachen, Dept Psychiat Psychotherapy & Psychosomat, Pauwelsstr 30, D-52074 Aachen, Germany.
EM tveselinovic@ukaachen.de
DE Dopamine; Antipsychotics; Psychopathology; Healthy volunteers;
   Aripiprazole; Reserpine; Haloperidol
ID D-2 RECEPTOR OCCUPANCY; QUALITY-OF-LIFE; NEGATIVE SYNDROME SCALE;
   SUBJECTIVE EXPERIENCE; DOPAMINE-D-2 RECEPTORS; AFFECTIVE-DISORDERS;
   INDUCED AKATHISIA; RANDOMIZED-TRIAL; RATING-SCALE; SCHIZOPHRENIA
AB Rationale There is increased interest in elucidating the range of symptoms of schizophrenia and their response to treatment with medications. Particularly negative and cognitive symptoms are often resistant to the therapy with currently available antipsychotics. There are even similarities between negative symptoms in psychosis and the side effects of antidopaminergic antipsychotic drugs.
   Objectives The aim of this randomized, single-blinded, placebo-controlled study was to investigate the influence of a subchronic, prolonged neuroleptic-induced dopamine deficit on psychopathology and subjective well-being in healthy subjects.
   Methods Seventy-two healthy volunteers without history of psychiatric diseases were included. A 7-day antidopaminergic intervention was provided with aripiprazole, haloperidol, and reserpine. For the clinical assessment, structured interviews and psychopathology and extrapyramidal symptom scales were used.
   Results Seven out of 18 participants (38.9%) randomized to the haloperidol group terminated the study ahead of schedule. In the reserpine and the haloperidol group, significantly higher levels of negative and positive symptoms (PANSS scale) were documented. Depressive symptoms predominantly occurred in the reserpine group. Among all participants experiencing the antidopaminergic intervention, the subgroup with positive family history among first and second-generation relatives developed more pronounced depressive symptoms. Concerning extrapyramidal motor symptoms, the haloperidol group had significantly more severe manifestations than all three other groups.
   Conclusion Antidopaminergic modulation in healthy subjects induced substantial impairments in several domains of subjective well-being. In particular an association between hypodopaminergic states and depressive symptoms was observed which may be amplified by a genetic predisposition.
CR Abi-Dargham A, 2004, INT J NEUROPSYCHOPH, V7, pS1, DOI 10.1017/S1461145704004110
   American Psychiatric Association, 1980, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Awad AG, 2004, CNS DRUGS, V18, P877, DOI 10.2165/00023210-200418130-00004
   AWAD AG, 1993, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V19, P609
   AWAD AG, 2005, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAN S, V427, P6
   AYD F J Jr, 1958, N Y State J Med, V58, P354
   BARNES TRE, 1989, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V154, P672, DOI 10.1192/bjp.154.5.672
   Baumeister Alan A, 2003, J Hist Neurosci, V12, P207, DOI 10.1076/jhin.12.2.207.15535
   BECH P, 1981, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V63, P290, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1981.tb00676.x
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   BELMAKER RH, 1977, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V131, P222
   BERLANT JL, 1986, J CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V6, P180
   Bhugra D, 2005, PLOS MED, V2, pe141
   Bhugra D., 2005, PLOS MED, V2, pe175
   Bressan RA, 2002, SCHIZOPHR RES, V56, P31, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(01)00185-2
   Brody AL, 2004, AM J PSYCHIAT, V161, P1211, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.161.7.1211
   Browne S, 1998, J NERV MENT DIS, V186, P74, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199802000-00002
   Buchanan RW, 2007, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V33, P1013, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sbl057
   BURT D R, 1977, Science (Washington D C), V196, P326, DOI 10.1126/science.847477
   CARPENTER WT, 1988, AM J PSYCHIAT, V145, P578
   Davies MA, 2004, CNS DRUG REV, V10, P317
   de Haan L, 2003, AM J PSYCHIAT, V160, P303, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.160.2.303
   De Haan L, 2005, AM J PSYCHIAT, V162, P1755, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.162.9.1755
   de Haan L, 2004, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V49, P290
   Dilling H, 2002, INT KLASSIFIKATION P
   DOLLFUS S, 1995, EUR PSYCHIAT, V10, P97, DOI 10.1016/0924-9338(96)80320-8
   DOMECQ C, 1980, INT J CLIN PHARM TH, V18, P362
   Dunlop BW, 2007, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V64, P327, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.64.3.327
   FARDE L, 1992, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V49, P538
   First MB, 2002, STRUCTURED CLIN INTE
   Fitzgerald PB, 2000, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V149, P1, DOI 10.1007/s002139900333
   Fowler JS, 2003, NEUROTOXICOLOGY, V24, P75, DOI 10.1016/S0161-813X(02)00109-2
   Grunder G, 2003, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V60, P974, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.60.10.974
   Grunder G, 2008, AM J PSYCHIAT, V165, P988, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.2008.07101574
   HALSTEAD SM, 1994, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V164, P177, DOI 10.1192/bjp.164.2.177
   HAMILTON M, 1960, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V23, P56, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.23.1.56
   Healy D, 1998, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V172, P376, DOI 10.1192/bjp.172.5.376
   HENRY JP, 1994, J EXP BIOL, V196, P251
   Jones PB, 2006, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V63, P1079, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.63.10.1079
   Kannari K, 2000, J NEUROCHEM, V74, P263, DOI 10.1046/j.1471-4159.2000.0740263.x
   KAPUR S, 1992, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V32, P1, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(92)90137-O
   Kapur S, 1996, AM J PSYCHIAT, V153, P948
   KAY SR, 1987, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V13, P261
   Kirschbaum KM, 2008, WORLD J BIOL PSYCHIA, V9, P212, DOI 10.1080/15622970701361255
   KUMAR BB, 1979, AM J PSYCHIAT, V136, P1088
   LAAKMANN G, 1988, PHARMACOPSYCHIATRY, V21, P136, DOI 10.1055/s-2007-1014665
   LANGER SZ, 1980, PHARMACOL REV, V32, P337
   Laruelle M, 1997, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V17, P162
   Lehrl S., 1989, MEHRFACHWAHL WORTSCH
   LEMIEUX G, 1956, Can Med Assoc J, V74, P522
   Lewis S. W., 2006, HEALTH TECHNOL ASSES, V10, P1
   LINDENMAYER JP, 1995, PSYCHOPATHOLOGY, V28, P22
   Lindenmayer Jean-Pierre, 1994, Psychiatric Quarterly (New York), V65, P299, DOI 10.1007/BF02354306
   MAIER W, 1992, AM J PSYCHIAT, V149, P1666
   Mamo D, 2007, AM J PSYCHIAT, V164, P1411, DOI 10.1176/appi.apj.2007.0601479
   MARSDEN CD, 1980, PSYCHOL MED, V10, P55
   Miller DD, 2008, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V193, P279, DOI 10.1192/bjp.bp.108.050088
   Moncrieff J, 2009, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V120, P102, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2009.01356.x
   Moritz S, 2001, EUR PSYCHIAT, V16, P354, DOI 10.1016/S0924-9338(01)00591-0
   Mula M, 2007, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V99, P91, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2006.08.025
   NEWCOMER JW, 1994, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V164, P834, DOI 10.1192/bjp.164.6.834
   NORDSTROM AL, 1993, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V33, P227, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(93)90288-O
   NOWYCKY MC, 1977, N-S ARCH PHARMACOL, V300, P247
   PAN JT, 1993, TOXICOL APPL PHARM, V123, P26, DOI 10.1006/taap.1993.1217
   Peralta V, 1999, SCHIZOPHR RES, V40, P245, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(99)00047-X
   POLLOCK BG, 1994, HARVARD REV PSYCHIAT, V2, P204, DOI 10.3109/10673229409017138
   Poyurovsky M, 1997, INT CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V12, P263, DOI 10.1097/00004850-199709000-00003
   Ramaekers JG, 1999, J CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V19, P209, DOI 10.1097/00004714-199906000-00003
   Randrup A, 1975, CURRENT DEV PSYCHOPH, P207
   Roth BL, 2004, NAT REV DRUG DISCOV, V3, P353, DOI 10.1038/nrd1346
   Saeedi H, 2006, SCHIZOPHR RES, V85, P222, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2006.03.033
   SCHOOTS O, 1995, EUR J PHARM-MOLEC PH, V289, P67, DOI 10.1016/0922-4106(95)90169-8
   SHAW ED, 1986, J CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V6, P196, DOI 10.1097/00004714-198606000-00024
   Simpson G M, 1970, Acta Psychiatr Scand Suppl, V212, P11
   Sullivan PF, 2000, AM J PSYCHIAT, V157, P1552, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.157.10.1552
   Tremblay LK, 2005, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V62, P1228, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.62.11.1228
   Tzschentke TM, 2001, PROG NEUROBIOL, V63, P241, DOI 10.1016/S0301-0082(00)00033-2
   VANPUTTE.T, 1974, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V31, P67
   Verhoeff NPLG, 2001, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V25, P213, DOI 10.1016/S0893-133X(01)00231-7
   Verhoeff NPLG, 2003, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V74, P425, DOI 10.1016/S0091-3057(02)01028-6
   Vernaleken I, 2006, NEUROIMAGE, V30, P1332, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2005.11.014
   Veselinovic T, 2011, J CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V31, P214, DOI 10.1097/JCP.0b013e31820e4832
   Voruganti L, 2001, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V25, P642, DOI 10.1016/S0893-133X(01)00263-9
   Voruganti L, 2004, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V171, P121, DOI 10.1007/s00213-003-1648-y
   WEISSMAN MM, 1984, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V41, P13
   White L, 1997, PSYCHOPATHOLOGY, V30, P263
   Yoshitake T, 2004, J NEUROSCI METH, V140, P163, DOI 10.1016/j.jneumeth.2004.04.041
   Zerssen DV, 1976, BEFINDLICHKEITSSKALA
   Zhang-Wong JH, 1998, PSYCHIAT RES, V81, P333, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(98)00114-0
NR 89
TC 2
BP 733
EP 748
PY 2011
PD DEC
VL 218
IS 4
DI 10.1007/s00213-011-2368-3
GA 852NO
UT WOS:000297364900011
ER

PT B
AU Cano, JI
   Sanchez, L
   Camacho, D
   Pulido, E
   Anguiano, E
AF Cano, Juan I.
   Sanchez, Luis
   Camacho, David
   Pulido, Estrella
   Anguiano, Eloy
TI ALLOCATING EDUCATIONAL RESOURCES THROUGH HAPPINESS MAXIMIZATION AND
   TRADITIONAL CSP APPROACH
SO ICSOFT 2009: PROCEEDINGS OF THE 4TH INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SOFTWARE AND DATA TECHNOLOGIES, VOL 2
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Cano, Juan I.; Camacho, David; Pulido, Estrella; Anguiano, Eloy] Univ Autonoma Madrid, Dept Comp Sci, E-28049 Madrid, Spain.
RP Cano, JI, Univ Autonoma Madrid, Dept Comp Sci, C Francisco Tomas & Valiente 11, E-28049 Madrid, Spain.
EM inaki.cano@uam.es; luis.sanchez@uam.es; david.camacho@uam.es;
   estrella.pulido@uam.es; eloy.anguiano@uam.es
DE Constraint-Satisfaction Problems; Simulation; Model-based agent
   optimization; Educational Resource Allocation; Multiagent Resource
   Allocation
AB An instance of an Educational Resources Allocation (ERA) problem is the distribution of a set of students in different laboratories. This can be a complex and dynamic problem if non-quantitative considerations (i.e. how close the final allocation is to the student preferences or desires) are involved in the decision process. Traditionally, different approaches based on Constraint-Satisfaction techniques and Multi-agent negotiation have been applied to the general problem of Resource Allocation. This paper shows how a Multi-agent approach can be used to model and simulate the assignment of sets of students to several predefined laboratories, by using their preferences to guide the allocation process. This approach aims at finding new solutions that try to satisfy individual student needs with no knowledge about the general allocation problem. The paper shows some experimental results and a comparison, between a CSP-based solution modeled in CHOCO, a CSP Java-based library, and a Multi-agent model implemented using MASON, a multi-agent simulation platform.
CR Chevaleyre Y., 2006, INFORMATICA, V30
   CHOUEIRY BY, 1994, THESIS I INFORM FOND
   DASGUPTA P, 2007, P 1 INT C SELF AD SE
   Luke S., 2004, P 2004 SWARMFEST WOR
   MODI PJ, 2001, P 7 INT C PRINC PRAC
   Railsback SF, 2006, SIMUL-T SOC MOD SIM, V82, P609, DOI 10.1177/0037549706073695
   TEAM TC, 2008, P 3 INT CSP SOLV COM
   Tsang E., 1993, FDN CONSTRAINT SATIS
   WINSTANLEY G, 1993, P IEE C ENT RES SCHE
NR 9
TC 0
BP 113
EP 119
PY 2009
GA BQP34
UT WOS:000281471100017
ER

PT J
AU Gill, DL
   Chang, YK
   Murphy, KM
   Speed, KM
   Hammond, CC
   Rodriguez, EA
   Lyu, M
   Shang, YT
AF Gill, Diane L.
   Chang, Yu-Kai
   Murphy, Karen M.
   Speed, Kathryn M.
   Hammond, Cara C.
   Rodriguez, Enid A.
   Lyu, MinJeong
   Shang, Ya-Ting
TI Quality of Life Assessment for Physical Activity and Health Promotion
SO APPLIED RESEARCH IN QUALITY OF LIFE
J9 APPL RES QUAL LIFE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Gill, Diane L.; Murphy, Karen M.; Speed, Kathryn M.; Hammond, Cara C.; Rodriguez, Enid A.; Shang, Ya-Ting] Univ N Carolina, Dept Kinesiol, Greensboro, NC 27402 USA.
   [Chang, Yu-Kai] Natl Taiwan Sport Univ, Grad Inst Coaching Sci, Tao Yuan, Taiwan.
   [Lyu, MinJeong] Kyungnam Univ, Masan, South Korea.
RP Gill, DL, Univ N Carolina, Dept Kinesiol, Greensboro, NC 27402 USA.
EM dlgill@uncg.edu
DE Physical activity; Positive health; Assessment; Survey development
ID OLDER-ADULTS; EXERCISE; SF-36; WOMEN
AB Despite the clear relationship of physical activity and quality of life (QoL), QoL measures are seldom targeted for physical activity and health promotion. The current research attempted to address that gap by developing a QoL measure based on a conceptual model that reflects positive health and is relevant for physical activity and health promotion programs. In the project, which extended over three phases, an initial 70-item QoL survey was administered to university students and community program participants (total n=512) along with measures of satisfaction with life and physical activity. Exploratory and confirmatory factor analyses revealed clear social, emotional, cognitive, physical, spiritual and functional (ADL) QoL factors as well as integrated QoL. The resulting 32-item QoL Survey fits the conceptual model, demonstrates logical relationships with physical activity and has sufficient psychometric properties for use in related research and health promotion programs.
CR American College of Sports Medicine (ACSM), 2009, MED SCI SPORTS EXERC, V41, P1510
   [Anonymous], 1998, WHOQOL US MAN
   BERGER BG, 2007, HDB SPORT PSYCHOL, P598
   Brown DW, 2003, PREV MED, V37, P520, DOI 10.1016/S0091-7435(03)00179-8
   Colcombe S, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P125, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.t01-1-01430
   Craig CL, 2003, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V35, P1381, DOI 10.1249/01.MSS.0000078924.61453.FB
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P159, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1010031813405
   FERRANS CE, 1985, ADV NURS SCI, V8, P15
   Fry PS, 2000, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V50, P245, DOI 10.2190/44NJ-K9YQ-H44X-H3HV
   Galambos CM, 1997, J GERONTOL SOC WORK, V27, P27
   Gill D, 2003, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V25, pS59
   Gill DL, 2006, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V38, pS370
   GILL DL, 1997, WOMEN HEALTH ISS, V7, P1
   Gillison FB, 2009, SOC SCI MED, V68, P1700, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2009.02.028
   Gonzalez M, 2010, J HAPPINESS STUD, V11, P335, DOI 10.1007/s10902-009-9143-8
   GONZALEZ M, 2006, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V80, P267
   Hsieh CM, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V87, P127, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9162-y
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Kelley-Gillespie N, 2009, APPL RES QUAL LIFE, V4, P259, DOI 10.1007/s11482-009-9075-9
   Kesaniemi YA, 2001, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V33, pS351
   Lee C, 2003, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V54, P155, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(02)00414-2
   Lox C, 2010, PSYCHOL EXERCISE INT
   Lustyk MKB, 2004, BEHAV MED, V30, P124, DOI 10.3200/BMED.30.3.124-132
   MARCUS BH, 1992, RES Q EXERCISE SPORT, V63, P60
   Marinelli R. D., 1999, Activities, Adaptation & Aging, V23, P1, DOI 10.1300/J016v23n04_01
   McAuley E, 2006, MEASUREMENT ISSUES A, P57
   MYERS JE, 2004, J INDIV PSYCHOL, V60, P234
   Naughton MJ, 2003, QUAL LIFE RES, V12, P73, DOI 10.1023/A:1023585707046
   O'Connor R., 2004, MEASURING QUALITY LI
   Rejeski W J, 1996, Exerc Sport Sci Rev, V24, P71
   Rejeski WJ, 2001, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V56, P23
   Rojas M., 2007, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P467, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-006-9009-2
   Schechtman KB, 2001, ANN BEHAV MED, V23, P186, DOI 10.1207/S15324796ABM2303_6
   Schmitz N, 2004, PREV MED, V39, P1200, DOI 10.1016/j.ypmed.2004.04.034
   Seligman MEP, 2008, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V57, P3, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2008.00351.x
   Stathi A, 2002, J AGING PHYS ACTIV, V10, P76
   U. S. Department of Health and Human Services, 1996, PHYS ACT HLTH REP SU
   Ware JE, 2000, SPINE, V25, P3130, DOI 10.1097/00007632-200012150-00008
   WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199206000-00002
   *WHO, 1946, PREAMBL CONST
NR 41
TC 0
BP 181
EP 200
PY 2011
PD JUN
VL 6
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s11482-010-9126-2
GA 804MU
UT WOS:000293658700005
ER

PT J
AU Sagar, SS
   Stoeber, J
AF Sagar, Sam S.
   Stoeber, Joachim
TI Perfectionism, Fear of Failure, and Affective Responses to Success and
   Failure: The Central Role of Fear of Experiencing Shame and
   Embarrassment
SO JOURNAL OF SPORT & EXERCISE PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J SPORT EXERCISE PSY
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Sagar, Sam S.] Leeds Metropolitan Univ, Dept Psychol, Leeds LS1 3HE, W Yorkshire, England.
   [Stoeber, Joachim] Univ Kent, Dept Psychol, Canterbury, Kent, England.
RP Sagar, SS, Leeds Metropolitan Univ, Dept Psychol, Leeds LS1 3HE, W Yorkshire, England.
DE personal standards; concern over mistakes; athletes; fear; coaches;
   parents
ID SOCIALLY PRESCRIBED PERFECTIONISM; JUNIOR TENNIS PLAYERS;
   MULTIDIMENSIONAL PERFECTIONISM; COMPETITIVE ANXIETY; ACHIEVEMENT GOALS;
   SELF-REGULATION; ICE-HOCKEY; SPORT; PERFORMANCE; DIMENSIONS
AB This study investigated how aspects of perfectionism in athletes (N = 388) related to the fears of failure proposed by Conroy et al. (2002), and how perfectionism and fears of failure predicted positive and negative affect after imagined success and failure in sports competitions. Results showed that perfectionistic personal standards showed a negative relationship with fear of experiencing shame and embarrassment and a positive relationship with positive affect after success, whereas perfectionistic concern over mistakes and perceived parental pressure showed a positive relationship with fear of experiencing shame and embarrassment and with negative affect after failure. Moreover, fear of experiencing shame and embarrassment fully mediated the relationship between perfectionistic concern and negative affect and between coach pressure and negative affect. The findings demonstrate that fear of experiencing shame and embarrassment is central in the relationship between perfectionism and fear of failure, and that perfectionistic concern about mistakes and perceived coach pressure are aspects of perfectionism that predict fear of experiencing shame and embarrassment and negative affect after failure.
CR ALDEN LE, 1994, COGNITIVE THER RES, V18, P297, DOI 10.1007/BF02357507
   Amorose AJ, 2000, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V22, P63
   Anshel MH, 2003, INT J SPORT PSYCHOL, V34, P255
   Antony M. M., 1998, WHEN PERFECT ISNT GO
   ATKINSON JW, 1957, PSYCHOL REV, V64, P359, DOI 10.1037/h0043445
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BERNSTEIN I., 1994, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   Besser A, 2004, J RATIONAL EMOTIVE C, V22, P301, DOI DOI 10.1023/B:JORE.0000047313.35872.5C
   Bieling PJ, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P163, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00173-3
   Bieling PJ, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V36, P1373, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(03)00235-6
   Brislin R. W., 1973, CROSS CULTURAL RES M
   Carver CS, 2004, EMOTION, V4, P3, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.4.1.3
   CLEMENTS M, 2008, SPORTS COACH, V30, P20
   COHEN J, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P155, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.1.155
   Cole DA, 2003, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V112, P558, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.112.4.558
   Conroy D. E., 2007, J RATIONAL EMOTIVE C, V25, P237, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10942-007-0052-7
   Conroy DE, 2002, J APPL SPORT PSYCHOL, V14, P76, DOI 10.1080/10413200252907752
   Conroy DE, 2004, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V26, P484
   Conroy DE, 2004, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V26, P69
   DiBartolo P. M., 2004, J RATIONAL EMOTIVE C, V22, P241
   Dunkley DM, 2006, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V40, P665, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.08.008
   Dunkley DM, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P234, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.84.1.234
   Dunn J. G. H., 2009, MEASUREMENT PHYS ED, V13, P71, DOI 10.1080/10913670902812663
   Dunn JGH, 2006, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V7, P57, DOI 10.1016/j.psychsport.2005.04.003
   Dunn JGH, 2002, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V24, P376
   Enns M. W., 2002, PERFECTIONISM THEORY, P33, DOI DOI 10.1037/10458-002
   Flett G. L., 2002, PERFECTIONISM THEORY, P5, DOI 10.1037/10458-001
   Flett GL, 2005, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P14, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2005.00326.x
   FROST RO, 1993, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V14, P119, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(93)90181-2
   FROST RO, 1991, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V13, P323
   FROST RO, 1990, COGNITIVE THER RES, V14, P449, DOI 10.1007/BF01172967
   Gould D, 2002, J APPL SPORT PSYCHOL, V14, P172, DOI 10.1080/10413200290103482
   GOULD D, 1983, J SPORT PSYCHOL, V5, P159
   Gould D, 1996, SPORT PSYCHOL, V10, P341
   Gould D, 1996, SPORT PSYCHOL, V10, P322
   Grieve FG, 1999, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P2177, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1999.tb02301.x
   Hall H. K., 2006, ESSENTIAL PROCESSES, V1, P178
   HEWITT PL, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P456, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.3.456
   Hewitt PL, 2003, BEHAV RES THER, V41, P1221, DOI 10.1016/S0005-9767(03)00021-4
   Kaye MP, 2008, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V30, P110
   Klibert JJ, 2005, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V46, P141, DOI 10.1353/csd.2005.0017
   Koivula N, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V32, P865, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00092-7
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   Lewis M., 1992, SHAME EXPOSED SELF
   LEWTHWAITE R, 1989, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V21, P221
   Lundh LG, 2008, COGNITIVE THER RES, V32, P333, DOI 10.1007/s10608-006-9109-7
   Lutwak N, 1996, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V21, P891, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(96)00135-3
   McClelland DC, 1953, ACHIEVEMENT MOTIVE
   McGregor HA, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V31, P218, DOI 10.1177/0146167204271420
   Molnar DS, 2006, J RES PERS, V40, P482, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2005.04.002
   Nezlek JB, 2005, J PERS, V73, P1539, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2005.00358.x
   PARKINSON B, 1993, COGNITION EMOTION, V7, P295, DOI 10.1080/02699939308409191
   Pelletier LG, 2001, MOTIV EMOTION, V25, P279, DOI 10.1023/A:1014805132406
   Pleva J, 2007, BEHAV RES THER, V45, P849, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2006.08.009
   Preacher KJ, 2004, BEHAV RES METH INS C, V36, P717, DOI 10.3758/BF03206553
   Robinson MD, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P1520, DOI 10.1177/01461672012711012
   ROBINSON TT, 1982, J SPORT PSYCHOL, V4, P364
   Sagar SS, 2007, J SPORT SCI, V25, P1171, DOI 10.1080/02640410601040093
   SAGAR SS, 2009, J CLIN SPORTS PSYCHO, V3, P1
   SCHMALT HD, 1982, ADV TEST ANXIETY RES, V1, P45
   Shafran R, 2002, BEHAV RES THER, V40, P773, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(01)00059-6
   Shrout PE, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P422, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.4.422
   Smith R. E., 2007, Social psychology in sport, P75
   STOEBER J, 2004, SKALENDOKUMENTATION, P4
   Stoeber J, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V42, P959, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.09.006
   Stoeber J, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V44, P1506, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.01.007
   Stober J, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V24, P481, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(97)00207-9
   Stoeber J, 2009, J SPORT SCI, V27, P85, DOI 10.1080/02640410802448749
   Stoeber J, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V10, P295, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr1004_2
   Stoeber J, 2008, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V21, P37, DOI 10.1080/10615800701742461
   STOEBER J, 2005, MULTIDIMENSION UNPUB
   Stoeber J, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V43, P2182, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2007.06.036
   Stoeber J, 2008, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V9, P102, DOI 10.1016/j.psychsport.2007.02.002
   Stoeber J, 2008, INT J PSYCHOL, V43, P980, DOI 10.1080/00207590701403850
   Stoll O, 2008, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V9, P620, DOI 10.1016/j.psychsport.2007.10.001
   Stumpf H, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V28, P837, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00141-5
   Tabachnick B. G., 2007, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Tangney J. P., 2002, PERFECTIONISM THEORY, P199, DOI DOI 10.1037/10458-008
   Teevan R C, 1972, J Pers Soc Psychol, V21, P345, DOI 10.1037/h0032309
   UNDERWOOD J, 1978, JOY SADNESS CHILDREN, P50
   Vallance JKH, 2006, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V28, P383
   Wilson GV, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V27, P85, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00226-8
NR 82
TC 16
BP 602
EP 627
PY 2009
PD OCT
VL 31
IS 5
GA 504YJ
UT WOS:000270654000002
ER

PT J
AU Schloss, KB
   Poggesi, RM
   Palmer, SE
AF Schloss, Karen B.
   Poggesi, Rosa M.
   Palmer, Stephen E.
TI Effects of university affiliation and "school spirit" on color
   preferences: Berkeley versus Stanford
SO PSYCHONOMIC BULLETIN & REVIEW
J9 PSYCHON B REV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Schloss, Karen B.; Poggesi, Rosa M.; Palmer, Stephen E.] Univ Calif Berkeley, Dept Psychol, Berkeley, CA 94720 USA.
RP Schloss, KB, Univ Calif Berkeley, Dept Psychol, 3210 Tolman Hall, Berkeley, CA 94720 USA.
EM kschloss@berkeley.edu
DE Human visual perception; Color aesthetics; Ecological valence theory
   (EVT); Individual differences; Color preference
AB The ecological valence theory (EVT) posits that preference for a color is determined by people's average affective response to everything associated with it (Palmer & Schloss, Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences, 107, 8877-8882, 2010). The EVT thus implies the existence of sociocultural effects: Color preference should increase with positive feelings (or decrease with negative feelings) toward an institution strongly associated with a color. We tested this prediction by measuring undergraduates' color preferences at two rival universities, Berkeley and Stanford, to determine whether students liked their university's colors better than their rivals did. Students not only preferred their own colors more than their rivals did, but the degree of their preference increased with self-rated positive affect ("school spirit") for their university. These results support the EVT's claim that color preference is caused by learned affective responses to associated objects and institutions, because it is unlikely that students choose their university or develop their degree of school spirit on the basis of preexisting color preferences.
CR Eysenck HJ, 1941, AM J PSYCHOL, V54, P385, DOI 10.2307/1417683
   Granger GW, 1955, J GEN PSYCHOL, V52, P3
   GUILFORD JP, 1959, AM J PSYCHOL, V72, P487, DOI 10.2307/1419491
   Hurlbert AC, 2007, CURR BIOL, V17, pR623, DOI 10.1016/j.cub.2007.06.022
   MCMANUS IC, 1981, PERCEPTION, V10, P651, DOI 10.1068/p100651
   Palmer SE, 2010, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V107, P8877, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0906172107
   Schloss KB, 2011, ATTEN PERCEPT PSYCHO, V73, P551, DOI 10.3758/s13414-010-0027-0
   Wyszecki G., 1967, COLOR SCI CONCEPTS M
NR 8
TC 10
BP 498
EP 504
PY 2011
PD JUN
VL 18
IS 3
DI 10.3758/s13423-011-0073-1
GA 766TP
UT WOS:000290809700007
ER

PT J
AU Murray, RF
   Asghari, A
   Egorov, DD
   Ruthkowski, SB
   Siddall, PJ
   Soden, RJ
   Ruff, R
AF Murray, R. F.
   Asghari, A.
   Egorov, D. D.
   Ruthkowski, S. B.
   Siddall, P. J.
   Soden, R. J.
   Ruff, R.
TI Impact of spinal cord injury on self-perceived pre- and postmorbid
   cognitive, emotional and physical functioning
SO SPINAL CORD
J9 SPINAL CORD
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Sydney, Royal N Shore Hosp, Pain Management & Res Ctr, St Leonards, NSW 2065, Australia.
   Shahed Univ, Dept Psychol, Tehran, Iran.
   Royal N Shore Hosp, Spinal Cord Injuries Unit, Sydney, NSW, Australia.
   Univ Calif San Francisco, Dept Psychiat, San Francisco, CA 94143 USA.
RP Murray, RF, Univ Sydney, Royal N Shore Hosp, Pain Management & Res Ctr, St Leonards, NSW 2065, Australia.
DE spinal cord injuries; rehabilitation; psychology; quality of life; pain
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; CHRONIC PAIN; BRAIN INJURY; REHABILITATION; HAPPINESS;
   DEFICITS; ALCOHOL; PEOPLE
AB Study Design: Cross-sectional study with repeated measurements.
   Objectives: To examine the patient's perspective of the impact of spinal cord injury (SCI) on physical, cognitive, emotional function, and quality of life (QOL).
   Setting: Australia.
   Methods: A sample of 63 patients with SCI, 32 of whom had recent injuries, and 31 with established injuries were administered the Ru. Neurobehavioral Inventory to examine patients' subjective evaluation of pre-and post-injury functioning. Current happiness levels were also evaluated using the Subjective Happiness Scale. A follow up assessment was performed 6 months later to examine changes over time.
   Results: A significant difference was found between perception of pre-and postmorbid function on composite Cognitive (t = 5.99, df = 62, P < 0.001), Physical (t = 11.56, df = 62, P < 0.001), and QOL (t = 7.16, df = 62, Po0.001) scales and on several of the Emotional subscales including anxiety, paranoia and suspicion, and substance abuse (P < 0.001). A series of hierarchical regression analyses indicate that post-SCI pain was a signi. cant predictor of: cognitive (R 2 = 0.20, Po0.001); emotional (R 2 = 0.13, P < 0.004); and of QOL (R 2 = 0.22, P < 0.001) functioning. With the exception of a decrease in happiness (P < 0.01), there were no signi. cant changes in any measures over the 6 month time period.
   Conclusions: There are significant changes in patients' perceptions of physical and cognitive functioning, and of QOL before and after SCI and some aspects of emotional functioning. Pain has a significant adverse e. ect on functioning. Happiness decreased slightly in the 6 months between surveys.
CR BLAND M, 2004, STAT GUIDE RES GRANT
   BONEKAT HW, 1990, PARAPLEGIA, V28, P392
   BONICA JJ, 1991, SYMP PAIN R, P13
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   Budh CN, 2003, CLIN REHABIL, V17, P685, DOI 10.1191/0269215503cr664oa
   Charlifue S, 2004, NEUROREHABILITATION, V19, P15
   DAVIDOFF GN, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P275
   ENDICOTT J, 1993, PSYCHOPHARMACOL BULL, V29, P321
   Engelberts NHJ, 2002, EPILEPSY BEHAV, V3, P316, DOI 10.1016/S1525-5050(02)00036-7
   French J K, 1991, Rehabil Nurs, V16, P134
   George D., 2001, SPSS WINDOWS STEP ST
   GETHING L, 2002, LIFE INJURY QUALITY
   Gianino J M, 1998, J Neurosci Nurs, V30, P47
   GRANT I, 1987, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V55, P310, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.55.3.310
   Haythornthwaite J A, 2001, Curr Pain Headache Rep, V5, P124, DOI 10.1007/s11916-001-0080-4
   JACOB KS, 1995, PARAPLEGIA, V33, P377
   Krystal JH, 2005, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V62, P985, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.62.9.985
   LECKLITER IN, 1989, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V45, P484, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198907)45:4<484::AID-JCLP2270450402>3.0.CO;2-L
   Loeser JD, 2002, PROG PAIN RES MANAG, V23, P3
   LUNDQVIST C, 1991, SPINE, V16, P78, DOI 10.1097/00007632-199101000-00014
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1006824100041
   Malec James F., 1993, Brain Injury, V7, P15, DOI 10.3109/02699059309008153
   MARIANO AJ, 1992, CLIN J PAIN, V8, P87, DOI 10.1097/00002508-199206000-00005
   MILLON T, 1997, MCMI 3 MANUAL
   Nunnally J. C., 1994, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   Olson B, 1991, Orthop Nurs, V10, P44, DOI 10.1097/00006416-199101000-00009
   Putzke JD, 2000, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V45, P386, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.45.4.386
   Radanov BP, 1996, SPINE, V21, P392, DOI 10.1097/00007632-199602010-00029
   ROSE M, 1988, PAIN, V34, P101, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(88)90187-X
   ROTH E, 1989, PARAPLEGIA, V27, P480
   Ruff RM, 2003, RUFF NEUROBEHAVIORAL
   Siddall PJ, 1999, PAIN, V81, P187, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(99)00023-8
   Siddall PJ, 2002, PROG PAIN RES MANAG, V23, P9
   STENSMAN R, 1994, PARAPLEGIA, V32, P416
   Strubreither W, 1997, SPINAL CORD, V35, P487, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100495
   SUMMERS JD, 1991, PAIN, V47, P183, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(91)90203-A
   TURK DC, 1988, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V56, P233, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.56.2.233
   *US AG HLTH CAR PO, 1996, 990034 AHCPR
   Ville I, 2001, SOC SCI MED, V52, P369, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(00)00140-4
   Westgren N, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P1433, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90240-4
   Widerstrom-Noga EG, 2002, PROG PAIN RES MANAG, V23, P53
   Widerstrom-Noga EG, 2003, SPINAL CORD, V41, P600, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101511
   Widerstrom-Noga EG, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P580, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90203-4
   WORTMAN CB, 1991, LIFE CRISES EXPERIEN, P341
NR 44
TC 20
BP 429
EP 436
PY 2007
PD JUN
VL 45
IS 6
DI 10.1038/sj.sc.3102022
GA 176JH
UT WOS:000247080500006
ER

PT J
AU AQUILINO, WS
AF AQUILINO, WS
TI PREDICTING PARENTS EXPERIENCES WITH CORESIDENT ADULT CHILDREN
SO JOURNAL OF FAMILY ISSUES
J9 J FAM ISSUES
LA English
DT Article
RP AQUILINO, WS, UNIV WISCONSIN,CTR DEMOG & ECOL,4412 SOCIAL SCI BLDG,1180 OBSERV DR,MADISON,WI 53706, USA.
ID YOUNG-ADULTS; FAMILY-LIFE; EMPTY-NEST; SATISFACTION; TRANSITIONS;
   HAPPINESS; CONFLICT; STRESS; STAGE; LIVE
CR ALDOUS J, 1987, J MARRIAGE FAM, V49, P227, DOI 10.2307/352295
   BAYDAR N, 1988, J MARRIAGE FAM, V50, P967, DOI 10.2307/352108
   BERK RA, 1983, AM SOCIOL REV, V48, P386, DOI 10.2307/2095230
   Cherlin A. J., 1981, MARRIAGE DIVORCE REM
   CLEMENS AW, 1985, FAM RELAT, V34, P259, DOI 10.2307/583900
   GLASS J, 1985, LIFE COURSE DYNAMICS, P267
   GLENN ND, 1979, SOC FORCES, V57, P960, DOI 10.2307/2577364
   GLENN ND, 1975, J MARRIAGE FAM, V37, P105, DOI 10.2307/351034
   GLICK PC, 1986, J MARRIAGE FAM, V48, P105
   GOETTING A, 1986, J FAM ISSUES, V7, P83, DOI 10.1177/019251386007001006
   GOLDSCHEIDER FK, 1989, J MARRIAGE FAM, V51, P87, DOI 10.2307/352371
   GREENE W, 1988, UNPUB SOFTWARE MANUA
   HEER DM, 1985, SOCIOL SOC RES, V69, P436
   IHINGERTALLMAN, 1988, ANN REV SOC, V14, P25
   LEE GR, 1988, J MARRIAGE FAM, V50, P775, DOI 10.2307/352646
   MCLANAHAN S, 1987, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V13, P237, DOI 10.1146/annurev.so.13.080187.001321
   MCLANAHAN S, 1989, SOC FORCES, V68, P124, DOI 10.2307/2579223
   MENAGHAN E, 1983, J MARRIAGE FAM, V45, P371, DOI 10.2307/351515
   MENAGHAN EG, 1989, J FAM ISSUES, V10, P547, DOI 10.1177/019251389010004007
   MENAGHAN EG, 1989, SOC FORCES, V67, P693, DOI 10.2307/2579538
   MITCHELL BA, 1989, J MARRIAGE FAM, V51, P605, DOI 10.2307/352160
   SCHNAIBERG A, 1989, SOC PROBL, V36, P251, DOI 10.1525/sp.1989.36.3.03a00040
   SUITOR JJ, 1987, J MARRIAGE FAM, V49, P717, DOI 10.2307/351966
   SUITOR JJ, 1988, J MARRIAGE FAM, V50, P1037, DOI 10.2307/352113
   Sweet J. A., 1988, NSFH1 U WISC CTR DEM
   UMBERSON D, 1989, J FAM ISSUES, V10, P440, DOI 10.1177/019251389010004002
   WHEATON B, 1990, AM SOCIOL REV, V55, P209, DOI 10.2307/2095627
   WHITE L, 1990, AM SOCIOL REV, V55, P235, DOI 10.2307/2095629
   WHITE LK, 1986, J FAM ISSUES, V7, P131, DOI 10.1177/019251386007002002
   WHITE LK, 1985, AM SOCIOL REV, V50, P689, DOI 10.2307/2095382
NR 30
TC 22
BP 323
EP 342
PY 1991
PD SEP
VL 12
IS 3
DI 10.1177/019251391012003005
GA GD101
UT WOS:A1991GD10100005
ER

PT J
AU Chen, LH
   Tsai, YM
   Chen, MY
AF Chen, Lung Hung
   Tsai, Ying-Mei
   Chen, Mei-Yen
TI Psychometric Analysis of the Orientations to Happiness Questionnaire in
   Taiwanese Undergraduate Students
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Tsai, Ying-Mei] Cent Taiwan Univ Sci & Technol, Off Phys Educ, Taichung 406, Taiwan.
   [Chen, Lung Hung] Natl Taiwan Sport Univ, Grad Inst Phys Educ, Taipei 100, Taoyuan County, Taiwan.
   [Chen, Mei-Yen] Natl Taiwan Sport Univ, Dept Recreat & Leisure Ind Management, Kueishan, Taoyuan County, Peoples R China.
RP Tsai, YM, Cent Taiwan Univ Sci & Technol, Off Phys Educ, Buzih Lane, Taichung 406, Taiwan.
EM fjudragon@yahoo.com.tw; dragon670225@msn.com; anne@mail.ncpes.edu.tw
DE Know thyself; Flow; Hedonism; Eudaimonism; Positive psychology
ID HEDONIC ENJOYMENT; 2 CONCEPTIONS; LIFE SCALE; WELL; SATISFACTION;
   EUDAIMONIA; HAPPY
AB The aim of this study was to examine the psychometric properties of the Orientations to Happiness Questionnaire (OHQ; Peterson et al. in J Happiness Stud 6(1):25-41, 2005) in Taiwanese students. The participants were 578 undergraduate students (M(age) = 18.64, SD = 1.02) and completed the OHQ, satisfaction with life scale (Diener et al. in J Personality Assess 49:71-75, 1985), and subjective happiness. Confirmation factor analysis indicated that a three-factor model with 17 items was the better fit model. Cross-validation also supported the modified Chinese version of the OHQ. Besides, the OHQ significantly predicted life satisfaction and subjective happiness with an exception of life of pleasure. Overall, it was concluded that the Chinese version of the OHQ would be useful for assessing individual's orientations to happiness.
CR Aristotle, 2000, NICOMACHEAN ETHICS
   Chen LH, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P655, DOI 10.1007/s10902-008-9112-7
   Chen LH, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V89, P361, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9237-4
   Chiu S. Y., 2004, THESIS SOOCHOW U TAI
   Csikszentmihalyi M, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P821, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.54.10.821
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1990, FLOW PSYCHOL OPTIMAL
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   HU LT, 1999, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, V1, P55
   Kee YH, 2008, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V9, P393, DOI 10.1016/j.psychsport.2007.07.001
   Kline R. B., 2005, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   Lee Y. C., 2007, THESIS NATL TAIPEI U
   Lindell MK, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P114, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.1.114
   Lu L., 2001, J HAPPINESS STUD, V2, P407, DOI 10.1023/A:1013944228205
   Lu L, 2006, ASIAN J SOC PSYCHOL, V9, P36, DOI 10.1111/j.1367-2223.2006.00183.x
   Nunnally J. C., 1994, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Peng T. K., 2006, J MANAGE, V23, P77
   Peterson C., 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P25, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-004-1278-Z
   Peterson Christopher, 2007, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V2, P149, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760701228938
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Ryan RM, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P139, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9023-4
   Ryff CD, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P13, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9019-0
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   Seligman Martin, 2004, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   Vella-Brodrick DA, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V90, P165, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9251-6
   Waterman A. S., 2008, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V3, P234, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760802303002
   WATERMAN AS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P678, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.678
   Waterman AS, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P41, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9020-7
   Wu CH, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V90, P351, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9264-1
   Wu CH, 2006, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V40, P1259, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.11.012
   Wu CH, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V91, P269, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9282-z
   Wu CH, 2009, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V46, P396, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.11.002
   YANG KS, 2005, CHINESE INDIGENIZED
NR 33
TC 3
BP 239
EP 249
PY 2010
PD SEP
VL 98
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s11205-009-9473-2
GA 640MX
UT WOS:000281056800004
ER

PT J
AU Tomioka, K
   Ikeda, H
   Hanaie, K
   Morikawa, M
   Iwamoto, J
   Okamoto, N
   Saeki, K
   Kurumatani, N
AF Tomioka, Kimiko
   Ikeda, Hiroki
   Hanaie, Kaoru
   Morikawa, Masayuki
   Iwamoto, Junko
   Okamoto, Nozomi
   Saeki, Keigo
   Kurumatani, Norio
TI The Hearing Handicap Inventory for Elderly-Screening (HHIE-S) versus a
   single question: reliability, validity, and relations with quality of
   life measures in the elderly community, Japan
SO QUALITY OF LIFE RESEARCH
J9 QUAL LIFE RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Tomioka, Kimiko; Okamoto, Nozomi; Saeki, Keigo; Kurumatani, Norio] Nara Med Univ, Sch Med, Dept Community Hlth & Epidemiol, Kashihara, Nara 6348521, Japan.
   [Ikeda, Hiroki] Japan Red Cross Soc Wakayama Med Ctr, Dept Otorhinolaryngol, Wakayama, Japan.
   [Hanaie, Kaoru] Sakai City Govt Off, Dept Hlth Promot, Sakai, Osaka, Japan.
   [Morikawa, Masayuki] Sakai City Mental Hlth Ctr, Sakai, Osaka, Japan.
   [Iwamoto, Junko] Yokkaichi Nursing & Med Care Univ, Dept Adult Nursing Sci, Yokaichi, Japan.
RP Tomioka, K, Nara Med Univ, Sch Med, Dept Community Hlth & Epidemiol, 840 Shijo Cho, Kashihara, Nara 6348521, Japan.
EM tkimiko@naramed-u.ac.jp
DE Hearing impairment; Quality of life; Elderly; Hearing Handicap Inventory
   for the Elderly-Screening (HHIE-S); Reliability; Validity
ID BLUE MOUNTAINS HEARING; OLDER-ADULTS; IMPAIRMENT; LONELINESS;
   VALIDATION; ACCURACY; PREDICTS; PEOPLE; SCALE
AB Little is known about the usefulness of the Hearing Handicap Inventory for the Elderly-Screening (HHIE-S) and a single question (SQ) in assessing hearing impairment (HI) and the impact of HI on quality of life (QOL). The objective of this study was to examine the reliability, validity, and associations with QOL measures (i.e., subjective well-being, depressive symptoms, subjective loneliness, and physical functioning) of the HHIE-S and the SQ in the elderly community.
   A self-report questionnaire including HHIE-S, SQ, Philadelphia Geriatric Center Morale Scale, Geriatric Depression Scale, UCLA Loneliness Scale, and the Tokyo Metropolitan Institute of Gerontology Index of Competence was administered to community elderly (781 males and 950 females). Among them, 97 males and 100 females also responded voluntarily to a request for test-retest and auditory tests. The criterion validity was tested by using pure-tone averages.
   Regarding the reliability of HHIE-S, Cronbach's alpha coefficient was 0.91, Spearman-Brown coefficient was 0.90, and intra-class correlation coefficient was 0.85. Regarding the test-retest reliability of SQ, kappa coefficient was 0.65. HHIE-S had significantly lower sensitivity in identifying > 25-dB HI, but significantly higher specificity for the detection of > 40-dB HI than SQ. HHIE-S had stronger associations with QOL measures than did SQ.
   HHIE-S had high reliability, while SQ had insufficient reliability. HHIE-S was more specific in detecting HI and more sensitive in assessing the impact of HI on QOL than SQ. HHIE-S is a more effective instrument for assessing HI and QOL research than SQ in the elderly community.
CR American Speech-Language-Hearing Association, 1989, ASHA, V31, P59
   ARMITAGE P, 1955, BIOMETRICS, V11, P375, DOI 10.2307/3001775
   Bagai A, 2006, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V295, P416, DOI 10.1001/jama.295.4.416
   Capella-McDonnall Michele E, 2005, Int J Geriatr Psychiatry, V20, P855, DOI 10.1002/gps.1368
   Chang HP, 2009, EAR HEARING, V30, P576, DOI 10.1097/AUD.0b013e3181ac127a
   Chia EM, 2007, EAR HEARING, V28, P187, DOI 10.1097/AUD.0b013e31803126b6
   Chou R, 2011, ANN INTERN MED, V154, P347, DOI [10.7326/0003-4819-154-5-201103010-00009, 10.1059/0003-4819-154-5-201103010-00009]
   COCHRAN WG, 1954, BIOMETRICS, V10, P417, DOI 10.2307/3001616
   COHEN J, 1960, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V20, P37, DOI 10.1177/001316446002000104
   Colli A, 2006, AM J GASTROENTEROL, V101, P513, DOI 10.1111/j.1572-0241.2006.00467.x
   Dall J., 1992, STANDARDIZED ASSESSM
   Dalton DS, 2003, GERONTOLOGIST, V43, P661
   Fisher RA, 1958, STAT METHODS RES WOR
   Fleiss J. L., 1981, STAT METHODS RATES P
   Gates GA, 2005, LANCET, V366, P1111, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(05)67423-5
   Gates GA, 2003, J FAM PRACTICE, V52, P56
   Gopinath B, 2012, MATURITAS, V72, P146, DOI 10.1016/j.maturitas.2012.03.010
   Hidalgo JLT, 2009, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V49, P88, DOI 10.1016/j.archger.2008.05.006
   Jonckheere A. R., 1954, BIOMETRIKA, DOI 10.1093/biomet/41.1-2.133
   KOYANO W, 1991, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V13, P103, DOI 10.1016/0167-4943(91)90053-S
   Koyano W, 1987, JPN J PUBLIC HLTH, V34, P109
   Koyano W., 1981, RONEN SHAKAI KAGAKU, V13, P83
   Kudoh T., 1983, JAPANESE J EXPT SOCI, V22, P99
   LAWTON MP, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P85
   LICHTENSTEIN MJ, 1988, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V259, P2875, DOI 10.1001/jama.259.19.2875
   MCBRIDE WS, 1994, AM J MED SCI, V307, P40, DOI 10.1097/00000441-199401000-00007
   Nondahl DM, 1998, AUDIOLOGY, V37, P295
   Nunnally J. C., 1994, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   Pinar R, 2011, QUAL LIFE RES, V20, P9, DOI 10.1007/s11136-010-9723-4
   RUSSELL D, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P472, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.39.3.472
   Saito H, 2010, J AM GERIATR SOC, V58, P93, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2009.02615.x
   Sano H., 1994, AUDIOLOGY JAPAN, V37, P395
   Savikko N, 2005, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V41, P223, DOI 10.1016/j.archger.2005.03.002
   Sindhusake D, 2001, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V30, P1371, DOI 10.1093/ije/30.6.1371
   Valete-Rosalino Cludia Maria, 2005, Braz J Otorhinolaryngol, V71, P193
   Ventry I M, 1983, ASHA, V25, P37
   VENTRY IM, 1982, EAR HEARING, V3, P128, DOI 10.1097/00003446-198205000-00006
   WEINSTEIN BE, 1986, EAR HEARING, V7, P295, DOI 10.1097/00003446-198610000-00002
   Wiley T L, 2000, J Am Acad Audiol, V11, P67
   World Health Organization, 2004, GUID HEAR AIDS SERV
   Yatomi N., 1994, RONEN SHAKAI KAGAKU, V16, P37
   Yesavage J. A., 1986, CLIN GERONTOLOGIST, DOI [10.1300/J018v05n01_09, DOI 10.1300/J018V05N01_]
NR 42
TC 0
BP 1151
EP 1159
PY 2013
PD JUN
VL 22
IS 5
DI 10.1007/s11136-012-0235-2
GA 152FQ
UT WOS:000319516800024
TG GROUP2
ER

PT J
AU Osborne, D
   Sibley, CG
AF Osborne, Danny
   Sibley, Chris G.
TI Through Rose-Colored Glasses: System-Justifying Beliefs Dampen the
   Effects of Relative Deprivation on Well-Being and Political Mobilization
SO PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY BULLETIN
J9 PERS SOC PSYCHOL B
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Osborne, Danny; Sibley, Chris G.] Univ Auckland, Auckland 1142, New Zealand.
RP Osborne, D, Univ Auckland, Sch Psychol, Private Bag 92019, Auckland 1142, New Zealand.
EM d.osborne@auckland.ac.nz
DE relative deprivation; system justification; life satisfaction; mental
   health; political mobilization; false consciousness
ID OBJECTIVE SOCIAL-STATUS; COLLEGE SOPHOMORES; DISCRETE EMOTIONS;
   PSYCHOLOGY VIEW; SELF-ESTEEM; JUSTIFICATION; PROTEST; WORLD; INEQUALITY;
   IDENTITY
AB Individual-based and group-based forms of relative deprivation (IRD and GRD, respectively) are linked with individual- and group-based responses to inequality, respectively. System justification theory, however, argues that we are motivated to believe that people's outcomes are equitably determined. As such, endorsement of system-justifying beliefs should dampen people's reactions to outcomes perceived to be unequal and ultimately undermine support for political mobilization. We examined these hypotheses in a national probability sample of New Zealanders (N = 6,886). As expected, IRD predicted individual-based responses to inequality (i.e., satisfaction with one's standard of living and psychological distress) better than GRD. Conversely, GRD predicted group-based responses to inequality (i.e., perceived discrimination against one's group and support for political mobilization) better than IRD. Each of these relationships was, however, notably weaker among participants who were high, relative to low, on system justification. These results demonstrate that system-justifying beliefs have a palliative effect on people's experiences with inequality.
CR Abrams D, 2012, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P674, DOI 10.1111/j.2044-8309.2011.02032.x
   Adler NE, 2000, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V19, P586, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.19.6.586
   Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Appelbaum L. D., 2002, SOCIAL JUSTICE RES, V15, P201, DOI [10.1023/A:1021025528408, DOI 10.1023/A:1021025528408]
   Atkinson AB, 2011, J ECON LIT, V49, P3, DOI 10.1257/jel.49.1.3
   Bartels L. M., 2005, PERSPECTIVES POLITIC, V3, P15, DOI DOI 10.1017/S1537592705050036
   BIRT CM, 1987, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P139
   Boydell J, 2004, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V39, P597, DOI 10.1007/s00127-004-0789-6
   Burns JK, 2008, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V43, P331, DOI 10.1007/s00127-008-0308-2
   Cohen S, 2008, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V27, P268, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.27.2.268
   CROSBY F, 1976, PSYCHOL REV, V83, P85, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.83.2.85
   ELLEMERS N, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P766, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.5.766
   Ellemers N., 2002, RELATIVE DEPRIVATION, P239
   GRANT PR, 1995, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V58, P195, DOI 10.2307/2787042
   Guimond S, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P900, DOI 10.1177/01467202028007004
   HAFER CL, 1993, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V19, P30, DOI 10.1177/0146167293191004
   HAFER CL, 1989, J PERS, V57, P799, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1989.tb00495.x
   Halevy N, 2010, GROUP PROCESS INTERG, V13, P685, DOI 10.1177/1368430210371639
   Harding J. F., SOCIAL INDI IN PRESS, DOI 10.1007/s11205-012-0101-1
   Henry PJ, 2008, PSYCHOL INQ, V19, P49, DOI 10.1080/10478400802049936
   Jackman M. R., 1994, VELVET GLOVE PATERNA
   Jost JT, 2000, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P209, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1999.1403
   Jost JT, 2012, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V38, P197, DOI 10.1177/0146167211422544
   Jost JT, 2005, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P260, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2005.00377.x
   Jost JT, 2003, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P13, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.127
   Jost JT, 2004, POLIT PSYCHOL, V25, P881, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9221.2004.00402.x
   Kay AC, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P823, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.5.823
   Kessler RC, 2002, PSYCHOL MED, V32, P959, DOI 10.1017/S0033291702006074
   Kessler RC, 2010, INT J METH PSYCH RES, V19, P4, DOI 10.1002/mpr.310
   KLANDERMANS B, 1989, SOC BEHAV, V4, P113
   Kluegel J. R., 1986, BELIEFS INEQUALITY A
   Krynen A., NZ J PSYCHO IN PRESS
   Lambert AJ, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P853, DOI 10.1177/0146167200269010
   Leach CW, 2007, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P191, DOI 10.1348/014466606X99360
   Macleod J, 2005, SOC SCI MED, V61, P1916, DOI 10.1016/j.socsimed.2005.04.009
   Mark M. M., 1984, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V5, P192
   Mummendey A, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P229, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.2.229
   OLSON JM, 1995, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P944, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1995.tb02384.x
   Osborne D, 2012, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V38, P628, DOI 10.1177/0146167211432766
   Pettigrew T. F., 2002, RELATIVE DEPRIVATION, P351
   Pickett K., 2010, SPIRIT LEVEL WHY GRE
   Pratto F, 1998, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V28, P1853, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1998.tb01349.x
   ROSEMAN IJ, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P206, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.67.2.206
   Runciman W, 1966, RELATIVE DEPRIVATION
   Schmitt M, 2010, INT J PSYCHOL, V45, P122, DOI 10.1080/00207590903165067
   SEARS DO, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P515, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.3.515
   Sibley CG, 2011, SOC INDIC RES, V104, P103, DOI 10.1007/s11205-010-9729-x
   Smith H. J., 2002, RELATIVE DEPRIVATION, P91
   Smith HJ, 2012, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V16, P203, DOI 10.1177/1088868311430825
   Stouffer Samuel A, 1949, AM SOLDIER ADJUSTMEN, VI
   Tougas F, 2008, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V67, P129, DOI 10.2190/AG.67.2.b
   van Zomeren M, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P504, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.134.4.504
   van Zomeren M, 2010, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P1055, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2010.05.006
   Wakslak CJ, 2007, PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P267, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2007.01887.x
   Walker I., 1999, GROUP PROCESS INTERG, V2, P365, DOI [10.1177/1368430299024004, DOI 10.1177/1368430299024004]
   Walker I., 2008, IMPROVING INTERGROUP, P227
   WALKER I, 1987, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V13, P275
   White P, 2008, ATLAS SOCIOECONOMIC
   WILKINSON RG, 1992, BRIT MED J, V304, P165
NR 59
TC 0
BP 991
EP 1004
PY 2013
PD AUG
VL 39
IS 8
DI 10.1177/0146167213487997
GA 179BN
UT WOS:000321492200001
ER

PT J
AU Mollaoglu, M
   Tuncay, FO
   Fertelli, TK
AF Mollaoglu, Mukadder
   Tuncay, Fatma Ozkan
   Fertelli, Tulay Kars
TI Mobility disability and life satisfaction in elderly people
SO ARCHIVES OF GERONTOLOGY AND GERIATRICS
J9 ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Mollaoglu, Mukadder; Tuncay, Fatma Ozkan; Fertelli, Tulay Kars] Cumhuriyet Univ, Fac Hlth Sci, TR-58140 Sivas, Turkey.
RP Mollaoglu, M, Cumhuriyet Univ, Fac Hlth Sci, TR-58140 Sivas, Turkey.
EM mukadder@cumhuriyet.edu.tr
DE Mobility disability; Life satisfaction; Elderly people; Health
   professionals
ID OLDER PERSONS; GENDER-DIFFERENCES; HEALTH; CARE; DETERMINANTS;
   POPULATION; MODEL; AGE
AB The objective of this descriptive and analytical study is to examine mobility disability and life satisfaction in elderly people living in nursing home residences and analyze the relationship between them. The study was conducted over 78 elderly people in two nursing home residences. The data of this study were obtained through a personal information form (PIF), the River mead mobility index (RMI) and the life satisfaction scale (LSS). It was detected that life satisfaction levels of elderly people were average, a great majority of them went through mobility disability and there was a significant correlation between mobility and life satisfaction. It was established that in elderly people mobility was affected by the age, gender and chronic diseases while life satisfaction was related to age, education level and health perception level. Disability is a factor that has a significant effect on the life satisfaction of elderly people. The findings of this study will be useful for planning interventions to improve mobility and satisfaction with life among nursing home elders in Turkey. (C) 2010 Elsevier Ireland Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR AKANDERE M, 2007, SOSYAL BILIMLER ENST, V18, P1
   Akin B, 2007, TURK J GERIATR, V10, P124
   Alemayehu B, 2004, HEALTH SERV RES, V39, P627, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6773.2004.00248.x
   Altintepe Lutfullah, 2006, Hemodial Int, V10, P260, DOI 10.1111/j.1542-4758.2006.00106.x
   ALTIPARMAK S, 2008, 12 HALK SAGL K KIT, P333
   Avlund K, 2003, SCAND J PUBLIC HEALT, V31, P126, DOI 10.1080/14034940210134130
   Backman K, 1999, J ADV NURS, V30, P564, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1999.01125.x
   Bahar A, 2005, ANADOLU PSIKIYATR DE, V6, P227
   Berberoglu U, 2002, TURKISH J GERIATRICS, V5, P144
   Bowling A, 2002, AGING MENT HEALTH, V6, P355, DOI 10.1080/1360786021000006983
   CHAO SY, 2006, NURS RES, V14, P36
   Chen CN, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V54, P57, DOI 10.1023/A:1007260728792
   Collen F M, 1991, Int Disabil Stud, V13, P50
   Comijs HC, 2005, DEMENT GERIATR COGN, V19, P316, DOI 10.1159/000084557
   Cook A.S., 2003, J AM GERIATR SOC, V51, P393
   Curtiss K., 2007, J HUM BEHAV SOC ENV, V15, P13, DOI 10.1300/J137v15n04_02
   Deiner E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI DOI 10.1207/S15327752JPA4901_
   DUFFY M, 2005, CLIN GERONTOL, V28, P17, DOI 10.1300/J018v28n04_02
   Fagerstrom C, 2008, SCAND J CARING SCI, V22, P410, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6712.2007.00545.x
   Gill TM, 2006, J AM GERIATR SOC, V54, P1524, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2006.00890.x
   Guralnik JM, 1996, ANNU REV PUBL HEALTH, V17, P25, DOI 10.1146/annurev.pu.17.050196.000325
   Hardy SE, 2005, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V161, P575, DOI 10.1093/aje/kwi083
   Hermann CP, 2007, ONCOL NURS FORUM, V34, P70, DOI 10.1188/07.ONF.70-78
   Iwatsubo Y, 1996, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V25, P160, DOI 10.1093/ije/25.1.160
   Karatas SC, 1988, THESIS HACETTEPE U A
   KESER A, 2005, CALISMA TOPLUM, P77
   Leveille SG, 2000, AGING-CLIN EXP RES, V12, P106
   Litwin H, 2003, J AGING HEALTH, V15, P391, DOI 10.1177/0898264303251898
   Mackenbach JP, 2001, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V55, P631, DOI 10.1136/jech.55.9.631
   Manton KG, 2006, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V103, P18374, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0608483103
   McKenna K, 2007, AUST OCCUP THER J, V54, P273, DOI 10.1111/j.1440-1630.2007.00642.x
   *MIN INT AFF GEN D, 2005, POP STAT
   MOLLAOGLU M, 2008, ISTANBUL U F NIGHTIN, V16, P150
   Murphy H., 2003, Leisure Studies, V22, P37, DOI 10.1080/02614360306570
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   OZER M, 2003, GERIATRI, V6, P72
   Smedal Tori, 2006, Physiother Res Int, V11, P104, DOI 10.1002/pri.327
   Sudbury L, 2004, QUALITY AGEING POLIC, V5, P4
   Swift AUAA, 2008, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V40, P104, DOI 10.1037/0008400X.40.2.104
   Todorov A, 2000, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V90, P1248, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.90.8.1248
   *WHO, 2009, WHO REP 1998 LIF 21
   Yoon JS, 2004, J KOREAN NEUROPSYCHI, V43, P86
   Young J, 1996, BRIT MED J, V313, P677
NR 43
TC 2
BP E115
EP E119
PY 2010
PD NOV-DEC
VL 51
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.archger.2010.02.013
GA 659WI
UT WOS:000282597400017
ER

PT J
AU Garcia, D
   Moradi, S
AF Garcia, Danilo
   Moradi, Saleh
TI The Affective Temperaments and Well-Being: Swedish and Iranian
   Adolescents' Life Satisfaction and Psychological Well-Being
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Garcia, Danilo] Univ Gothenburg, Inst Neurosci & Physiol, Forens Psychiat Res Grp, S-43141 Gothenburg, Sweden.
   [Moradi, Saleh] Univ Gothenburg, Dept Psychol, S-43141 Gothenburg, Sweden.
RP Garcia, D, Univ Gothenburg, Inst Neurosci & Physiol, Forens Psychiat Res Grp, Wallinsgatan 8, S-43141 Gothenburg, Sweden.
EM danilo.garcia@euromail.se
DE Adolescence; Affective temperaments; Life satisfaction; Positive affect;
   Psychological well-being; Negative affect
ID POSITIVE EMOTIONS; NEGATIVE AFFECT; PRELIMINARY VALIDATION; AFFECTIVE
   PERSONALITY; 2 TRADITIONS; CORE AFFECT; HAPPINESS; HAPPY; DISORDERS;
   EVENTS
AB The aim was to investigate the role of the affective temperament model (AFTs) in distinguishing variations in well-being among adolescents from Sweden (n = 222) and Iran (n = 120). Participants self-reported positive (PA) and negative affect (NA), life satisfaction (LS) and psychological well-being (PWB). The model categorizes participants in four different temperaments using the Positive Affect and Negative Affect Schedule (PANAS): self-actualizing (high PA and low NA), high affective (high PA and high NA), low affective (low PA and low NA), and self-destructive (low PA and high NA). Across cultures, self-actualizing adolescents reported higher LS and PWB. The PWB sub-scale of self-acceptance was positively related to LS regardless of temperament profile or cultural background. Nevertheless, Iranian adolescents with self-destructive profiles reported higher LS than high affective Iranians. The AFTs model is suggested to offer something unique by taking into account the interaction of PA and NA.
CR Archer T., 2007, EUROPEAN J PSYCHIAT, V21, P21
   Biswas-Diener R, 2009, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V4, P208, DOI 10.1080/17439760902844400
   CLARK LA, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P316, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.3.316
   Clarke PJ, 2001, INT PSYCHOGERIATR, V13, P79, DOI 10.1017/S1041610202008013
   Diener E, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P81, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00415
   DIENER E, 1997, INDIAN J CLIN PSYCHO, V24, P25
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E., 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W
   Diener E, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P181, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00354.x
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   FOGLE L, 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P373, DOI 10.1023/A:1021883830847
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P313, DOI 10.1080/02699930441000238
   Fredrickson B. L., 2006, LIFE WORTH LIVING CO, P85
   Fujita F, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P158, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.1.158
   Funk B., 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P41, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-0869-7
   Garcia D, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P407, DOI 10.1007/s10902-008-9096-3
   Garcia D., 2012, PSYCHOL LIFE SATISFA
   Garcia D, 2010, J HAPPINESS STUD, V11, P477, DOI 10.1007/s10902-009-9153-6
   Garcia D., 2011, INTERPRETATION RECOG
   Garcia D., 2012, PSYCHOL PERSONALITY
   Garcia D, 2009, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V4, P155, DOI 10.1080/17439760802399349
   Garcia D., 2012, PSYCHOLOGY UNPUB
   Garcia D., 2011, J HAPPINESS STUD, DOI [10.1007/s10902-011-9303-5, DOI 10.1007/S]
   Garcia D, 2011, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V51, P1048, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2011.07.031
   Garcia D., 2011, THESIS U GOTHENBURG
   Garcia D, 2011, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V50, P1208, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2011.02.009
   Garcia D., 2012, TEMPERAMENT CH UNPUB
   Garcia D, 2012, J HAPPINESS STUD, V13, P931, DOI 10.1007/s10902-011-9300-8
   Garcia D., 2012, J ALTERNATIVE UNPUB
   Gonzalez M, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V80, P267, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-5073-y
   GUNDERSON JG, 1999, AM PSYCHOP, P3
   Harter S, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P360, DOI 10.2307/1131819
   Huebner E. S., 1991, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V12, P231, DOI [10.1177/0143034391123010, DOI 10.1177/0143034391123010]
   HUEBNER ES, 1995, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V13, P286
   Jokar B., 2007, J PSYCHIAT CLIN PSYC, V50, P290
   Joshanloo M, 2009, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V47, P294, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2009.03.016
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P1007, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.1007
   Kim-Prieto C., 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P261, DOI 10.1007/s10902-005-7226-8
   LARSEN RJ, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P132, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.1.132
   Laurent J, 1999, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V11, P326, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.11.3.326
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   Magen Z., 1998, EXPLORING ADOLESCENT
   Martin KM, 2007, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V44, P199, DOI 10.1002/pits.20216
   Matsumoto D, 2006, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V1, P234, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2006.00014.x
   McCullough G, 2000, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V37, P281, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6807(200005)37:3<281::AID-PITS8>3.0.CO;2-2
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   Norlander T, 2002, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V30, P495, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2002.30.5.495
   Norlander T, 2005, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V33, P709, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2005.33.7.709
   Orviska M, 2014, SOC INDIC RES, V115, P493, DOI 10.1007/s11205-012-9997-8
   Palomo T, 2007, NEUROTOX RES, V12, P43
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164
   Pavot W., 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL, P124
   Proctor C, 2009, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V4, P128, DOI 10.1080/17439760802650816
   Proctor CL, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P583, DOI 10.1007/s10902-008-9110-9
   Reschly AL, 2008, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V45, P419, DOI 10.1002/pits.20306
   Rothbart MK, 1998, SCHOOL PSYCHOL REV, V27, P479
   Rusell J. A., 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P3
   Russell JA, 2009, COGNITION EMOTION, V23, P1259, DOI 10.1080/02699930902809375
   Ryan RM, 2009, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V4, P202, DOI 10.1080/17439760902844285
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   RYFF CD, 1995, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P99, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep10772395
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   Schimmack U, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1313, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.6.1313
   Schimmack U., 2007, OXFORD HDB METHODS P, P96
   SCHWARTZ SH, 1992, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60281-6
   Silk JS, 2003, CHILD DEV, V74, P1869, DOI 10.1046/j.1467-8624.2003.00643.x
   Tellegen A., 1993, PSYCHOL INQ, V4, P122, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0402_12
   Triandis HC, 2001, J PERS, V69, P907, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.696169
   Tugade MM, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P320, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.2.320
   Uchida Y., 2004, J HAPPINESS STUD, V5, P223, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-004-8785-9
   Urry HL, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P367, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.00686.x
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson D, 1994, PANAS X MANUAL POSIT
   Windle M, 2006, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V41, P15, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.01.005
   Wood AM, 2008, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V55, P385, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.55.3.385
   Yik M, 2011, EMOTION, V11, P705, DOI 10.1037/a0023980
   Yik MSM, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P600, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.77.3.600
NR 79
TC 0
BP 689
EP 707
PY 2013
PD APR
VL 14
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s10902-012-9349-z
GA 138FE
UT WOS:000318493400017
ER

PT J
AU Anzai, K
   Young, J
   McCallum, J
   Miller, B
   Jongbloed, L
AF Anzai, K
   Young, J
   McCallum, J
   Miller, B
   Jongbloed, L
TI Factors influencing discharge location following high lesion spinal cord
   injury rehabilitation in British Columbia, Canada
SO SPINAL CORD
J9 SPINAL CORD
LA English
DT Article
C1 GF Strong Rehabil Ctr, Vancouver, BC V5Z 2G9, Canada.
   Parkwood Hosp, Geriatr Rebabil Program, London, ON, Canada.
   Univ British Columbia, Sch Rehabil Sci, Vancouver, BC V5Z 1M9, Canada.
RP Anzai, K, GF Strong Rehabil Ctr, 4255 Laurel St, Vancouver, BC V5Z 2G9, Canada.
DE high lesion spinal cord injury; social policy; discharge location;
   discharge planning
ID LENGTH-OF-STAY; MEDICAL REHABILITATION; LIFE SATISFACTION; COMMUNITY;
   SYSTEM
AB Study design: Retrospective chart review.
   Objective: To identify and describe factors that influence discharge location - extended care unit (nursing home) or other (private home, group home, or acute care) - following rehabilitation for individuals with a new high lesion spinal cord injury (SCI) (C1-C4) in British Columbia, Canada.
   Setting: GF Strong Rehabilitation Centre, Vancouver, British Columbia, Canada.
   Methods: Eligible clients were adults admitted to the GF Strong Rehabilitation Centre Spinal Cord Program between 1994 and 2003, with a new C1-4 lesion (traumatic or nontraumatic), and an ASIA score of A-C at time of discharge. Medical charts of 52 individuals were reviewed and data regarding individual characteristics, health-related characteristics, personal context, hospitalization factors, health resources, and other contextual factors were extracted.
   Results: In total, 40% of clients were discharged to extended care units post rehabilitation. Seven variables were associated at a univariate level: age, employment at the time of injury, preexisting medical conditions, social support, preinjury living situation, and insurance (worker's compensation or motor vehicle) or private funding for equipment. Four variables were associated at the multivariate level: age, preinjury living situation, and insurance or private funding for equipment.
   Conclusion: A range of individual, health-related, family and social policy variables influence discharge location following rehabilitation for high lesion SCI in British Columbia. The unique combination of variables presented by each individual should be considered by the rehabilitation team in the discharge planning process.
   Sponsorship: This study was funded by the BC Neurotrauma Fund.
CR BACH JR, 1994, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V75, P626, DOI 10.1016/0003-9993(94)90183-X
   DeVivo MJ, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P785, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90228-9
   Dijkers Marcel P., 1995, P185
   Dijkers M, 1996, AM REHABILITATION, P18
   Fiedler RC, 1997, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V76, P76, DOI 10.1097/00002060-199701000-00017
   FUHRER MJ, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P552
   HALL KM, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P1503
   Hammell K. W, 1998, THESIS U BRIT COLUMB
   Hammell KW, 2004, SPINAL CORD, V42, P607, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101662
   Hammell KW, 2004, SPINAL CORD, V42, P491, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101636
   Inman C, 1999, CLIN REHABIL, V13, P25, DOI 10.1191/026921599674943310
   Nieves C C, 1991, Rehabil Nurs, V16, P129
   Ottenbacher KJ, 2004, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V292, P1687, DOI 10.1001/jama.292.14.1687
   Tooth L, 2003, SPINAL CORD, V41, P220, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101433
   World Health Organization, 2001, INT CLASS FUNCT DIS
NR 15
TC 11
BP 11
EP 18
PY 2006
PD JAN
VL 44
IS 1
DI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101778
GA 000WJ
UT WOS:000234492800003
ER

PT J
AU Christie, M
AF Christie, Mark
TI The economics of sport, health and happiness: The promotion of
   well-being through sporting activities
SO JOURNAL OF INTERPROFESSIONAL CARE
J9 J INTERPROF CARE
LA English
DT Book Review
EM mark.christie@cumbria.ac.uk
CR Rodriguez P, 2011, NEW HORIZ ECON SPORT, P1
NR 1
TC 0
BP 520
EP 520
PY 2012
PD NOV
VL 26
IS 6
DI 10.3109/13561820.2012.715528
GA 023ZT
UT WOS:000310077600019
ER

PT J
AU Kauffeld, S
   Lehmann-Willenbrock, N
AF Kauffeld, Simone
   Lehmann-Willenbrock, Nale
TI Meetings Matter: Effects of Team Meetings on Team and Organizational
   Success
SO SMALL GROUP RESEARCH
J9 SMALL GR RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lehmann-Willenbrock, Nale] Tech Univ Carolo Wilhelmina Braunschweig, Dept Psychol, D-38106 Braunschweig, Germany.
RP Lehmann-Willenbrock, N, Tech Univ Carolo Wilhelmina Braunschweig, Dept Psychol, Spielmannstr 19, D-38106 Braunschweig, Germany.
EM n.lehmann-willenbrock@tu-bs.de
DE work groups; meetings; interaction analysis; group processes; team
   success
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; PERFORMANCE; WORK; METAANALYSIS; SATISFACTION;
   PERSPECTIVE; KNOWLEDGE; FRAMEWORK; MODEL; TASK
AB This study follows the idea that the key to understanding team meeting effectiveness lies in uncovering the microlevel interaction processes throughout the meeting. Ninety-two regular team meetings were videotaped. Interaction data were coded and evaluated with the act4teams coding scheme and INTERACT software. Team and organizational success variables were gathered via questionnaires and telephone interviews. The results support the central function of interaction processes as posited in the traditional input-process-output model. Teams that showed more functional interaction, such as problem-solving interaction and action planning, were significantly more satisfied with their meetings. Better meetings were associated with higher team productivity. Moreover, constructive meeting interaction processes were related to organizational success 2.5 years after the meeting. Dysfunctional communication, such as criticizing others or complaining, showed significant negative relationships with these outcomes. These negative effects were even more pronounced than the positive effects of functional team meeting interaction. The results suggest that team meeting processes shape both team and organizational outcomes. The critical meeting behaviors identified here provide hints for group researchers and practitioners alike who aim to improve meeting success.
CR Amabile T. M., 1996, CREATIVITY CONTEXT U
   Ashby FG, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P529, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.3.529
   Axelrod R., 1976, STRUCTURE DECISION, P221
   Bales R. F., 1950, INTERACTION PROCESS
   Bales R. F., 1980, SYMLOG CASE STUDY KI
   Barry B, 1997, J APPL PSYCHOL, V82, P62, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.82.1.62
   Baumeister R. F., 2001, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V5, P323, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.5.4.323
   Beck SJ, 2009, SMALL GR RES, V40, P223, DOI 10.1177/1046496408330084
   BLIESE P. D., 2000, MULTILEVEL THEORY RE, P349
   CARTWRIGHT D, 1956, PSYCHOL REV, V63, P277, DOI 10.1037/h0046049
   Cooke R. A., 1994, J APPL BEHAV SCI, V30, P415, DOI 10.1177/0021886394304005
   COWARD WM, 1990, J APPL PSYCHOL, V75, P297, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.75.3.297
   Cummings T., 2009, ORG DEV CHANGE
   De Dreu CKW, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P741, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.88.4.741
   Dorner D., 1997, LOGIC FAILURE RECOGN
   Ericksen J, 2004, ADMIN SCI QUART, V49, P438
   Frese M, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P1084, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.4.1084
   Funke J, 2010, COGN PROCESS, V11, P133, DOI 10.1007/s10339-009-0345-0
   FUTORAN GC, 1989, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V10, P211, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp1003_2
   Gambrill E. D., 1977, BEHAV MODIFICATION H
   GLICK WH, 1985, ACAD MANAGE REV, V10, P601, DOI 10.2307/258140
   Gollwitzer PM, 2006, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P69, DOI 10.1013/S0065-2601(06)38002-1
   Hackman J. R., 1975, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V8, P45, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60248-8
   Hackman J. R., 2002, LEADING TEAMS SETTIN
   Hinterhuber H., 2006, FUTURE KNOWLEDGE MAN, P62
   Huang MK, 2009, SMALL GR RES, V40, P323, DOI 10.1177/1046496409332441
   Kauffeld S, 2006, KOMPETENZEN MESSEN B
   Kauffeld S, 2009, EUR J WORK ORGAN PSY, V18, P267, DOI 10.1080/13594320701693209
   Kauffeld S, 2006, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V79, P1, DOI 10.1348/096317905X53237
   LATANE B, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P822, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.37.6.822
   Leach DJ, 2009, J BUS PSYCHOL, V24, P65, DOI 10.1007/s10869-009-9092-6
   Lehmann M., 2009, NCA 95 ANN C CHIC IL
   Lehmann-Willenbrock N, 2011, SMALL GR RES, V42, P639, DOI 10.1177/1046496411398397
   Lehmann-Willenbrock N., 2010, HDB WORKING DIFFICUL, P33
   LePine JA, 2008, PERS PSYCHOL, V61, P273, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2008.00114.x
   Liker J.K., 2006, TOYOTA WAY FIELDBOOK
   LINDSLEY DH, 1995, ACAD MANAGE REV, V20, P645, DOI 10.2307/258790
   Luong A, 2005, GROUP DYN-THEOR RES, V9, P58, DOI 10.1037/1089-2699.9.1.58
   Mangold, 2010, INTERACT QUICK START
   MARKS MA, 2001, ACAD MANAGE REV, V26, P356, DOI DOI 10.2307/259182
   Mathieu J, 2008, J MANAGE, V34, P410, DOI 10.1177/0149206308316061
   Mesmer-Magnus JR, 2009, J APPL PSYCHOL, V94, P535, DOI 10.1037/a0013773
   MITROFF II, 1974, BEHAV SCI, V19, P383, DOI 10.1002/bs.3830190605
   Okhuysen GA, 2002, ORGAN SCI, V13, P370, DOI 10.1287/orsc.13.4.370.2947
   Pelz D. C., 1985, SCI COMMUN, V6, P261, DOI DOI 10.1177/107554708500600304
   Ravn I., 2007, AC MAN ANN M PHIL PA
   Rogelberg SG, 2010, HUM RESOUR MANAGE-US, V49, P149, DOI 10.1002/hrm.20339
   Rogelberg SG, 2006, J APPL PSYCHOL, V91, P83, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.91.1.83
   Schell A., 2010, M KULTUR EUROPAISCHE
   Sonnentag S, 1995, BEHAV INFORM TECHNOL, V14, P289
   Strozniak P, 2000, IND WEEK, V249, P47
   Swaab RI, 2008, SMALL GR RES, V39, P372, DOI 10.1117/1046496408317044
   Vohs K. D., 2004, HDB SELF REGULATION, P1
   Wicklund R., 1975, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V8, P233, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60252-X
   Wiedow A, 2011, SMALL GR RES, V42, P32, DOI 10.1177/1046496410377358
   Wittenbaum GM, 2004, SMALL GR RES, V35, P17, DOI 10.1177/1046496403259459
NR 56
TC 5
BP 130
EP 158
PY 2012
PD APR
VL 43
IS 2
DI 10.1177/1046496411429599
GA 902TA
UT WOS:000301062400002
ER

PT J
AU Unger, JB
   Caldito, G
   Sams, J
   Perrone, JF
   Byrd, E
AF Unger, JB
   Caldito, G
   Sams, J
   Perrone, JF
   Byrd, E
TI Satisfaction with hysterectomy: Low-income underinsured teaching
   hospital patients. versus insured patients at a private hospital
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF OBSTETRICS AND GYNECOLOGY
J9 AM J OBSTET GYNECOL
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Louisiana State Univ, Hlth Sci Ctr, Dept Obstet & Gynecol, Shreveport, LA 71105 USA.
   Louisiana State Univ, Hlth Sci Ctr, Dept Biometry, Shreveport, LA 71105 USA.
RP Unger, JB, Louisiana State Univ, Hlth Sci Ctr, Dept Obstet & Gynecol, Shreveport, LA 71105 USA.
DE hysterectomy; health-related quality of life; low-income
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; ABDOMINAL HYSTERECTOMY; ENDOMETRIAL RESECTION;
   OUTCOMES; MENORRHAGIA; COSTS
AB OBJECTIVE: The purpose of this study was to measure patient health-related quality of life/satisfaction with the results of hysterectomy in 2 distinct groups of women.
   STUDY DESIGN: A health-related outcomes questionnaire was completed 3 months after hysterectomy by 50 low-income women who underwent operation at a state-supported teaching hospital and by 50 women who underwent operation at a private hospital.
   RESULTS: The women at the teaching hospital had a significantly worse outcome satisfaction score than the women at a private hospital. However, 98% of the patients at the teaching hospital and 100% of patients at the private hospital noted their symptoms to be improved. Factors such as race, age, preoperative indications, route of hysterectomy, oophorectomy, and hormone replacement therapy did not affect outcome scores.
   CONCLUSION: Low-income women who undergo operation at a university teaching hospital experience lower satisfaction after hysterectomy than do other women.
CR CARLSON KJ, 1994, OBSTET GYNECOL, V83, P556
   CLARKE A, 1995, BRIT J OBSTET GYNAEC, V102, P611, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-0528.1995.tb11398.x
   DWYER N, 1993, BRIT J OBSTET GYNAEC, V100, P237, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-0528.1993.tb15237.x
   GANNON MJ, 1991, BRIT MED J, V303, P1362
   Kjerulff KH, 2000, AM J OBSTET GYNECOL, V183, P1440, DOI 10.1067/mob.2000.107731
   Kjerulff KH, 2000, OBSTET GYNECOL, V95, P319, DOI 10.1016/S0029-7844(99)00544-X
   Lamping DL, 1998, BRIT J OBSTET GYNAEC, V105, P766, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-0528.1998.tb10209.x
   PINION SB, 1994, BRIT MED J, V309, P979
   SCHOFIELD MJ, 1991, BRIT J OBSTET GYNAEC, V98, P1129, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-0528.1991.tb15365.x
   Sculpher MJ, 1996, BRIT J OBSTET GYNAEC, V103, P142, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-0528.1996.tb09666.x
   Van den Eeden SK, 1998, AM J OBSTET GYNECOL, V178, P91, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9378(98)70633-7
   Weber AM, 1999, AM J OBSTET GYNECOL, V181, P530, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9378(99)70488-6
NR 12
TC 1
BP 1528
EP 1532
PY 2002
PD DEC
VL 187
IS 6
DI 10.1067/mob.2002.129163
GA 630VQ
UT WOS:000180131200046
ER

PT J
AU Derrett, S
   Langley, J
   Hokowhitu, B
   Ameratunga, S
   Hansen, P
   Davie, G
   Wyeth, E
   Lilley, R
AF Derrett, S.
   Langley, J.
   Hokowhitu, B.
   Ameratunga, S.
   Hansen, P.
   Davie, G.
   Wyeth, E.
   Lilley, R.
TI Prospective outcomes of injury study
SO INJURY PREVENTION
J9 INJURY PREV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Derrett, S.; Langley, J.; Davie, G.; Lilley, R.] Univ Otago, Dept Prevent & Social Med, Injury Prevent Res Unit, Dunedin Sch Med, Dunedin, New Zealand.
   [Hokowhitu, B.] Univ Otago, Te Tumu Sch Maori Pacific & Indigenous Studies, Dunedin, New Zealand.
   [Ameratunga, S.] Univ Auckland, Fac Med & Hlth Sci, Sch Populat Hlth, Auckland 1, New Zealand.
   [Hansen, P.] Univ Otago, Dept Econ, Dunedin, New Zealand.
   [Wyeth, E.] Univ Otago, Dept Prevent & Social Med, Ngai Tahu Maori Hlth Res Unit, Dunedin Sch Med, Dunedin, New Zealand.
RP Langley, J, Univ Otago, Dept Prevent & Social Med, Injury Prevent Res Unit, Dunedin Sch Med, Dunedin, New Zealand.
EM john.langley@ipru.otago.ac.nz
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; TRAUMA RECOVERY PROJECT; MAJOR TRAUMA; NEW-ZEALAND;
   RACIAL-DISCRIMINATION; BRAIN-INJURY; DISABILITY; WORK; HEALTH;
   REHABILITATION
AB Background: In New Zealand (NZ), 20% of adults report a disability, of which one-third is caused by injury. No prospective epidemiological studies of predictors of disability following all-cause injury among New Zealanders have been undertaken. Internationally, studies have focused on a limited range of predictors or specific injuries. Although these studies provide useful insights, applicability to NZ is limited given the importance of NZ's unique macro-social factors, such as NZ's no-fault accident compensation and rehabilitation scheme, the Accident Compensation Corporation (ACC).
   Objectives: (1) To quantitatively determine the injury, rehabilitation, personal, social and economic factors leading to disability outcomes following injury in NZ. (2) To qualitatively explore experiences and perceptions of injury-related outcomes in face-to-face interviews with 15 Maori and 15 other New Zealanders, 6 and 12 months after injury.
   Setting: Four geographical regions within NZ.
   Design: Prospective cohort study with telephone interviews 1, 4 and 12 months after injury.
   Participants: 2500 people (including 460 Maori), aged 18-64 years, randomly selected from ACC's entitlement claims register (people likely to be off work for at least 1 week or equivalent).
   Data: Telephone interviews, electronic hospital and ACC injury data. Exposures include demographic, social, economic, work-related, health status, participation and/or environmental factors.
   Outcome measures: Primary: disability (including WHODAS II) and health-related quality of life (including EQ-5D). Secondary: participation (paid and unpaid activities), life satisfaction and costs.
   Analysis: Separate regression models will be developed for each of the outcomes. Repeated measures outcomes will be modelled using general estimating equation models and generalised linear mixed models.
CR *ACC COMP CORP, 2006, ENT CLAIM AG 18 65 Y
   *ACC COMP CORP, 2006, PERS COMM RES TEAM
   *ACC COMP CORP, 2005, ACC INJ STAT
   Adams M., 2002, AFTERMATH SOCIAL EC
   AMERATUNGA S, ANN EMERGEN IN PRESS
   Andresen EM, 2000, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V81, pS1, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2000.20614
   Badia X, 2001, INTENS CARE MED, V27, P1901
   Bishop R., 1997, ED RES PERSPECTIVES, V24, P28
   Bishop R., 1996, COLLABORATIVE RES ST
   BISHOP R, 1994, NZ J ED STUDIES, V29, P1
   BISMARCK M, 2006, MAUR OR MAOR HLTH S
   BRAY A, 2002, SAFE LIVES PEOPLE IN
   Brooks R, 1996, HEALTH POLICY, V37, P53, DOI 10.1016/0168-8510(96)00822-6
   Broughton J, 2000, NEW ZEAL MED J, V113, P511
   BRYCH SB, 2001, J BURN CARE REHABIL, V22, P661
   CLANDININ D, 1991, NARRATIVE STORY PRAC
   Cole DC, 2002, CAN MED ASSOC J, V166, P749
   Creswell J. W., 2003, RES DESIGN QUALITATI
   CRICHTON S, 2005, 1857 IZA DP I STUD L
   DEVLIN N, 2000, 180 U YORK
   Dionne CE, 2005, CAN MED ASSOC J, V172, P1559, DOI 10.1503/cmaj.1041159
   Frank A. W., 1997, WOUNDED STORYTELLER
   Harris R, 2006, LANCET, V367, P2005, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(06)68890-9
   Harris R, 2006, SOC SCI MED, V63, P1428, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2006.04.009
   Hendrie Delia, 2004, Aust Health Rev, V28, P363
   Holbrook TL, 1999, J TRAUMA, V46, P765, DOI 10.1097/00005373-199905000-00003
   Holbrook TL, 1998, J TRAUMA, V45, P315, DOI 10.1097/00005373-199808000-00018
   Hurst R, 2003, DISABIL REHABIL, V25, P572, DOI 10.1080/0963828031000137072
   JENSEN J, 2005, DISABILITY WORK PART
   JENSEN J, 2005, SOCIAL POLICY J NZ, P134
   King A., 2000, NZ HLTH STRATEGY
   Kingi J., 2000, MAORI CONCEPTS DISAB
   Krug EG, 2000, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V90, P523, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.90.4.523
   KUIJER W, 2005, DISABILITY REHABILIT, P379
   Langley J, 1998, NGA TATAURANGA INJUR
   Langley J, 2006, INJURY PREV, V12, P58, DOI 10.1136/ip.2005.010173
   Langley J, 2000, NEW ZEAL MED J, V113, P508
   Lather Patti, 1991, GETTING SMART FEMINI
   Levack W, 2004, DISABIL REHABIL, V26, P290, DOI 10.1080/09638280310001647615
   Lydell M, 2005, J REHABIL MED, V37, P281, DOI 10.1080/16501970510030255
   MacKenzie EJ, 2000, EPIDEMIOL REV, V22, P112
   MacKenzie EJ, 1998, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V88, P1630, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.88.11.1630
   MAPSTONE J, 2006, STRATEGIES IMPROVE R
   Meerding WJ, 2004, J TRAUMA, V56, P150, DOI 10.1097/01.TA.0000062969.65847.8B
   *MIN HLTH, 2004, LIV DIS NZ
   *MIN HLTH, 2001, PRIOR MAOR PAC HLTH
   Nilsen Per, 2006, Int J Inj Contr Saf Promot, V13, P7, DOI 10.1080/17457300500167651
   O'Donnell ML, 2005, J TRAUMA, V59, P1328, DOI 10.1097/01.ta.0000197621.94561.4e
   *OFF DIS ISS, 2005, INCL DIS PERSP TOOLK
   Oliver M., 1996, UNDERSTANDING DISABI
   Ottosson C, 2005, J TRAUMA, V58, P553, DOI 10.1097/01.TA.0000152634.66513.AF
   Peden M., 2002, INJURY CHART BOOK GR
   Post MWM, 1999, CLIN REHABIL, V13, P5, DOI 10.1191/026921599701532072
   Priestley M, 2003, DISABILITY LIFE COUR
   Richardson G, 2005, INT J TECHNOL ASSESS, V21, P423
   Segui-Gomez M, 2003, EPIDEMIOL REV, V25, P3, DOI 10.1093/epirev/mxg007
   SHAKESPEARE T, 2001, EXPLORING THEORIES E, V2
   STAMM TA, 2005, AUSTR OCCUPATIONAL T, P1
   *STAT NZ TAT AOT, 2002, DIS COUNTS 2001
   Stucki G, 2003, DISABIL REHABIL, V25, P628, DOI 10.1080/09638280110070221
   SULLIVAN M, 1996, PARAPLEGIC BODIES SE
   TRIPP DH, 1983, INTERCHANGE, V14, P32, DOI 10.1007/BF01810469
   Ueda S, 2003, DISABIL REHABIL, V25, P596, DOI 10.1080/0963828031000137108
   Uppal S, 2006, SOC SCI MED, V63, P525, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2006.01.016
   Ustun TB, 2003, DISABIL REHABIL, V25, P565, DOI 10.1080/0963828031000137063
   VANBEECK E, 2005, DRAFT GUIDELINES CON, P1
   Vangel SJ, 2005, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V84, P153, DOI 10.1097/01.PHM.0000154896.55045.E7
   Ville I, 2006, DISABIL REHABIL, V28, P423, DOI 10.1080/09638280500192561
   Vles WJ, 2005, J TRAUMA, V58, P126, DOI 10.1097/01.TA.0000112342.40296.1F
   Wade DT, 2000, BRIT MED J, V320, P1385, DOI 10.1136/bmj.320.7246.1385
   Wang PP, 2006, DISABIL REHABIL, V28, P135, DOI 10.1080/09638280500167761
   WHO, 2002, WORLD HLTH REP 2002, P1
   Wolcott H. F., 1994, TRANSFORMING QUALITA
   World Health Organization (WHO), 2001, ICF INT CLASS FUNCT
NR 74
TC 13
PY 2009
PD OCT
VL 15
IS 5
DI 10.1136/ip.2009.022558
GA 502UJ
UT WOS:000270485400019
ER

PT J
AU Riolli, L
   Savicki, V
   Spain, E
AF Riolli, Laura
   Savicki, Victor
   Spain, Everett
TI Positive Emotions in Traumatic Conditions: Mediation of Appraisal and
   Mood for Military Personnel
SO MILITARY PSYCHOLOGY
J9 MIL PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Riolli, Laura] Calif State Univ Sacramento, Coll Business Adm, Sacramento, CA 95819 USA.
   [Savicki, Victor] Western Oregon Univ, Dept Psychol, Monmouth, OR USA.
RP Riolli, L, Calif State Univ Sacramento, Coll Business Adm, 6000 J St, Sacramento, CA 95819 USA.
EM riollil@csus.edu
ID POSTTRAUMATIC-STRESS-DISORDER; EGO-RESILIENCY; CARE; PSYCHOPATHOLOGY;
   PSYCHOLOGY; SYMPTOMS; VETERANS; EVENTS; IRAQ
AB The current study examines the relative contributions of cognitions and moods with U.S. military personnel under traumatic stress conditions. Soldiers exposed to traumatic stress conditions reported significantly elevated psychological symptoms. Both cognitive appraisal styles and mood states were related to trait resilience. Both appraisal and mood mediated the relationship between trait resilience and psychological adjustment. Current mood states were a significant predictor of psychological adjustment beyond the trait of resilience and aspects of cognitive appraisal. Positive affect did relate to better psychological adjustment even under traumatic stress conditions.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   [Anonymous], 2009, NY TIMES
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Bartone P. T., 1999, CONSULTING PSYCHOL J, V51, P72, DOI [10.1037/1061-4087.51.2.72, DOI 10.1037/1061-4087.51.2.72]
   Bartone P. T., 2000, POSTTRAUMATIC STRESS, P115
   Bartone P.T., 2006, MIL PSYCHOL, V18, P131, DOI 10.1207/s15327876mp1803s_10
   Bartone PT, 1998, MIL MED, V163, P587
   BARTONE PT, 2003, PROMOTING CAPABILITI, P59
   Beaton R., 1995, ORG RISK FACTORS JOB, P227, DOI 10.1037/10173-014
   Block J, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P349, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.2.349
   Bonanno GA, 2004, AM PSYCHOL, V59, P20, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.59.1.20
   Cohen J., 1983, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   COX T, 1987, WORK STRESS, V1, P5, DOI 10.1080/02678378708258476
   Davidson RJ, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P1196, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.11.1196
   Day A L, 2001, J Occup Health Psychol, V6, P348, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.6.4.348
   DEROGATIS LR, 1983, PSYCHOL MED, V13, P595
   Derogatis L. R., 1994, SYMPTOM CHECKLIST 90
   Dohrenwend B. S., 1981, STRESSFUL LIFE EVENT
   Engel CC, 2000, PSYCHOSOM MED, V62, P739
   Ferguson E, 1999, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V4, P97, DOI 10.1348/135910799168506
   Folkman S, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P647, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.6.647
   Fredrickson B., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P120
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   Fredrickson BL, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P191
   Fredrickson BL, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P172, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00431
   Glantz M. D., 1999, RESILIENCE DEV POSIT, P179
   Golembiewski R. T., 1998, PUBLIC ADM Q, V21, P507
   Gray E., 2001, EMOTIONS WORK THEORY, P21
   Green B. L., 1996, INT REV PSYCHIATR, V2, P177
   GREIGER TA, 2006, AM J PSYCHIAT, V163, P1777
   Herman J., 1992, TRAUMA RECOVERY
   Hoge CW, 2004, NEW ENGL J MED, V351, P13, DOI 10.1056/NEJMoa040603
   Hoge CW, 2007, AM J PSYCHIAT, V164, P150, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.164.1.150
   JERMIER JM, 1989, J ORGAN BEHAV, V10, P15, DOI 10.1002/job.4030100103
   KESSLER RC, 1985, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V36, P531, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.36.020185.002531
   Klohnen EC, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P1067, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.5.1067
   Lazarus R. S., 1988, COGNITION EMOTION, V2, P281, DOI 10.1080/02699938808412701
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Lazarus RS, 2003, PSYCHOL INQ, V14, P93, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1402_02
   Lazarus R. S., 1993, V44, P1
   McCammon S. L., 1988, J TRAUMA STRESS, V1, P353, DOI 10.1002/jts.2490010307
   MCFARLANE AC, 1988, J NERV MENT DIS, V176, P30, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198801000-00004
   McFarlane AC, 2007, OCCUP MED-OXFORD, V57, P404, DOI 10.1093/occmed/kqm070
   MURPHY SA, 1991, 7 ANN M SOC TRAUM ST
   Peterson C, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P44, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.44
   REGEHER C, 2005, LINE FIRE
   Schnurr P. P., 2004, TRAUMA HLTH PHYS HLT, P247, DOI DOI 10.1037/10723-010
   Seligman M. E. P., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P3
   Tugade M. M., 2007, J HAPPINESS STUD, V8, P311, DOI [10.1007/s10902-006-9015-4, DOI 10.1007/S10902-006-9015-4]
   Tugade MM, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P320, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.2.320
   Van Der Kolk Bessel A., 1996, P3
   Watson D., 1987, J ORGAN BEHAV MANAGE, V8, P141, DOI 10.1300/J075v08n02_09
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Werner E. E., 1992, OVERCOMING ODDS HIGH
   WOLIN SJ, 1993, BOUND DETERMINED GRO
NR 56
TC 2
BP 207
EP 223
PY 2010
VL 22
IS 2
DI 10.1080/08995601003638975
GA 595ZT
UT WOS:000277653700008
ER

PT J
AU Courvoisier, DS
   Eid, M
   Lischetzke, T
AF Courvoisier, Delphine S.
   Eid, Michael
   Lischetzke, Tanja
TI Compliance to a Cell Phone-Based Ecological Momentary Assessment Study:
   The Effect of Time and Personality Characteristics
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL ASSESSMENT
J9 PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Courvoisier, Delphine S.] Univ Geneva, Ctr Affect Sci, CH-1211 Geneva 4, Switzerland.
   [Eid, Michael; Lischetzke, Tanja] Free Univ Berlin, Dept Psychol, Berlin, Germany.
RP Courvoisier, DS, Harvard Univ, Dept Psychol, 33 Kirkland St, Cambridge, MA 02138 USA.
EM courvoisier@fas.harvard.edu
DE computerized cell phone assessment; longitudinal data; compliance;
   ecological momentary assessment; personality
ID LIFE-SCALE; ELECTRONIC DIARY; SATISFACTION; FEASIBILITY; PAPER; MOOD
AB Ecological momentary assessment (EMA) is a method that is now widely used to study behavior and mood in the settings in which they naturally occur. It maximizes ecological validity and avoids the limitations of retrospective self-reports. Compliance patterns across time have not been studied. Consistent compliance patterns could lead to data not missing at random and bias the results of subsequent analyses. In order to use modern statistical approaches for handling missing data, it is important to include variables predicting missing values into the statistical analysis. Therefore, these predictors have to be known and measured. The authors collected data on 3 four-item mood scales measuring well-being, wakefulness, and nervousness on 6 occasions per day for 7 days (N = 305) and examined compliance rate across time, within day, and within week. Results show good global compliance (mean compliance: 74.9% of calls answered). Compliance varied more within day than within week. Within day, it was lower for the first call of the day between 9 p.m. and 11 p.m. and higher for the call between 5 p.m. and 7 p.m. Within week, calls were equally answered across days of the week, but, as the study progressed, there was a slight drop in compliance with a progressive decrease that was stronger for the first 2 calls. Compliance on the person level did not depend on personality or on satisfaction with life. Practical consequences of the results for conducting ambulatory assessment studies are discussed, and some recommendations are given.
CR Aiemagno S A, 1996, Am J Public Health, V86, P1626, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.86.11.1626
   Ainbinder A. M., 2006, COPING CONTEXT RECON
   BLAIS MR, 1989, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V21, P210, DOI 10.1037/h0079854
   Broderick JE, 2003, ANN BEHAV MED, V26, P139, DOI 10.1207/S15324796ABM2602_06
   Collins RL, 2003, EXP CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V11, P73, DOI 10.1037/1064-1297.11.1.73
   Costa P. T., 1998, MANUEL INVENTAIRE PE
   Costa P. T., 1992, REVISED NEO PERSONAL
   Courvoisier DS, 2010, EMOTION, V10, P115, DOI 10.1037/a0017813
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 2003, J HAPPINESS STUD, V4, P185, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1024409732742
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Enders C. K., 2010, APPL MISSING DATA AN
   Fahrenberg J, 2007, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V23, P206, DOI 10.1027/1015-5759.23.4.206
   Freedman MJ, 2006, J SUBST ABUSE TREAT, V30, P105, DOI 10.1016/j.jsat.2005.10.005
   Hacker ED, 2007, J PAIN SYMPTOM MANAG, V33, P267, DOI 10.1016/j.jpainsymman.2006.08.007
   Hektner J. M., 2007, EXPERIENCE SAMPLING
   Hufford M.R., 2001, PROGR AMBULATORY ASS, P69
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P3
   Larson RW, 2002, CHILD DEV, V73, P1151, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00464
   Lischetzke T, 2005, EMOTION, V5, P431, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.5.4.431
   Litcher-Kelly L, 2007, ANN BEHAV MED, V33, P207, DOI 10.1007/BF02879902
   Ostendorf F., 2004, NEO PI R NEOPERSON L
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   R Development Core Team, 2011, R LANG ENV STAT COMP
   Salamon R., 2009, J THERAPIE COMPORTE, V19, P41
   Schafer JL, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P147, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.2.147
   SCHUMACHER J, 2003, DIAGNOSTISCHE VERFAH, P305
   Scollon C., 2009, EXPERIENCE SAMPLING
   Shiffman S, 2008, ANNU REV CLIN PSYCHO, V4, P1, DOI 10.1146/annurev.clinpsy.3.022806.091415
   Shiffman S, 1998, PERSP BEH M, P117
   Smyth J. M., 2003, J HAPPINESS STUD, V4, P35, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1023657221954
   STEYER R, 1994, DIAGNOSTICA, V40, P320
   Steyer R., 1997, MEHRDIMENSIONALER BE
   Stone A. A., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P26
   Stone Arthur S., 1994, Annals of Behavioral Medicine, V16, P199
   Stone A. A., 2007, SCI REAL TIME DATA C
   Stone AA, 2002, BRIT MED J, V324, P1193, DOI 10.1136/bmj.324.7347.1193
   Stone AA, 2003, CONTROL CLIN TRIALS, V24, P182, DOI 10.1016/S0197-2456(02)00320-3
   Stone AA, 2003, PAIN, V104, P343, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(03)00040-X
   Telesage, 2005, SMARTQ VERS 5 1
   Waite BM, 1998, PSYCHOL REP, V83, P199, DOI 10.2466/PR0.83.5.199-210
NR 40
TC 2
BP 713
EP 720
PY 2012
PD SEP
VL 24
IS 3
DI 10.1037/a0026733
GA 999AI
UT WOS:000308281100017
ER

PT J
AU ERBER, NP
AF ERBER, NP
TI CONVERSATION AS THERAPY FOR OLDER ADULTS IN RESIDENTIAL CARE - THE CASE
   FOR INTERVENTION
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF DISORDERS OF COMMUNICATION
J9 EUR J DISORDER COMM
LA English
DT Article
RP ERBER, NP, LA TROBE UNIV,SCH COMMUN DISORDERS,PLENTY RD,BUNDOORA,VIC 3083,AUSTRALIA.
DE AGED CARE; NURSING HOMES; SOCIAL ISOLATION; INTERVENTION; COMMUNICATION
ID COMMUNICATION; INSTITUTIONS; PEOPLE; FAMILY; TALK
AB Social isolation resulting from sensory loss tends to reduce life satisfaction in older adults.  Residence in a long-term care facility such as a nursing home does little to alleviate their communication needs.  Potential communication partners are available (e.g. other residents, family and friends, nursing staff, volunteers, health-care workers), but many need instruction, counselling and feedback to become therapeutically effective.  The speech pathologist's experience as both communication therapist and social facilitator can enhance consultation and staff training in this area
CR ADELSON R, 1982, GERONTOLOGIST, V22, P277
   ANSELL BJ, 1991, J SPEECH HEAR RES, V34, P1017
   BATYEY JM, 1992, ASHA, V34, P45
   Bergman M., 1980, AGING PERCEPTION SPE
   BERNARDINI L, 1985, TOPICS CLIN NURSING, V7, P72
   BLACKMAN DK, 1976, GERONTOLOGIST, V16, P69
   CAPORAEL LR, 1986, LANG COMMUN, V6, P99, DOI 10.1016/0271-5309(86)90009-1
   Christian E, 1989, J Gerontol Nurs, V15, P4
   DAVID RM, 1982, BRIT J DISORDERS COM, V14, P85
   Erber NP, 1988, COMMUNICATION THERAP
   ERBER NP, 1992, EAR HEARING, V13, P58, DOI 10.1097/00003446-199202000-00011
   FEIER CD, 1981, GERONTOLOGIST, V21, P408
   Fein D J, 1983, ASHA, V25, P47
   GREEN G, 1984, BRIT J DISORD COMMUN, V19, P35
   HOLLINGER LM, 1986, J GERONTOLOGICAL NUR, V12, P9
   HOOYMAN NR, 1991, SOCIAL GERONTOLOGY M
   HUGHSTON GA, 1982, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V15, P139, DOI 10.2190/61H0-ECQ8-1M8H-NDYU
   HUTCHINSON J, 1980, LANG COMMUN, P59
   HYDE RB, 1988, GERONTOLOGIST, V28, P418
   JORDAN FM, 1993, EUR J DISORDER COMM, V28, P63
   KAAKINEN JR, 1992, GERONTOLOGIST, V32, P258
   Kinsella G, 1978, MANAGEMENT APHASIA, P26
   Kolanowski A M, 1992, J Gerontol Nurs, V18, P10
   KOPAC CA, 1983, NURS CLIN N AM, V18, P373
   KOURY LN, 1991, DEMENTIA COMMUNICATI, P279
   LARSON CE, 1969, J COMMUN, V19, P308, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-2466.1969.tb00853.x
   LEWIS SC, 1989, ELDER CARE OCCUPATIO, P97
   LIEBERMA.MA, 1968, J GERONTOL, V23, P343
   LUBINSKI R, 1986, CASE STUDIES APHASIA, P169
   LUBINSKI R, 1984, AGING COMMUNICATION, P47
   LUBINSKI R, 1981, J SPEECH HEAR DISORD, V46, P405
   LUBINSKI RB, 1978, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V9, P237, DOI 10.2190/12X2-2RT6-MP4M-JHGU
   MCMAHON AW, 1964, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V10, P292
   MORSE AR, 1987, J VISUAL IMPAIR BLIN, V81, P308
   Palumbo M V, 1990, J Gerontol Nurs, V16, P26
   RYAN EB, 1986, LANG COMMUN, V6, P1, DOI 10.1016/0271-5309(86)90002-9
   SHADDEN BB, 1983, J GERONTOL SOC WORK, V6, P61, DOI 10.1300/J083V06N01_06
   SHULMAN MD, 1988, GERONTOLOGIST, V28, P797
   SIGMAN SJ, 1985, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V21, P137, DOI 10.2190/2J4E-NNCL-4MNU-67HE
   SINGH JD, 1986, PATHWAYS RECOVERY HD
   SMALLEGAN M, 1985, GERONTOLOGIST, V25, P364
   SMITHWORRALL L, 1990, 25TH P ANN C AUSTR A, P65
   SOMMER R, 1958, INT J SOC PSYCHIAT, V4, P12
   TWINING TC, 1983, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V17, P7, DOI 10.2190/9UN9-DF16-L28V-2WLA
   UHLMAN RF, 1989, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V261, P1616
   ZYGOLA JM, 1990, DEMENTIA CARE PATIEN, P148
NR 46
TC 6
BP 269
EP 278
PY 1994
VL 29
IS 3
GA PN253
UT WOS:A1994PN25300004
ER

PT J
AU KREUTER, M
   SULLIVAN, M
   SIOSTEEN, A
AF KREUTER, M
   SULLIVAN, M
   SIOSTEEN, A
TI SEXUAL ADJUSTMENT AFTER SPINAL-CORD INJURY (SCI) FOCUSING ON PARTNER
   EXPERIENCES
SO PARAPLEGIA
J9 PARAPLEGIA
LA English
DT Article
C1 SAHLGRENS UNIV HOSP,HLTH CARE RES UNIT,S-41345 GOTHENBURG,SWEDEN.
RP KREUTER, M, SAHLGRENS UNIV HOSP,SPINAL INJURIES UNIT,S-41345 GOTHENBURG,SWEDEN.
DE SPINAL CORD INJURIES; SEXUAL ADJUSTMENT; SEXUAL PARTNER RELATIONSHIPS;
   MARRIAGE
AB In addition to the physical disability, a spinal cord injury affects self esteem and partner relationships. This study addressed partner experiences in relation to sexual interest, behaviour and satisfaction. A measure of satisfaction within relationships was also included. Forty-nine partners of SCI persons completed a comprehensive survey including an 80 item questionnaire and a VAS quality-of-life measure. Partner ages ranged from 18 to 79 years (median 34 years). Thirty-nine partners were women and 10 partners were men. Significance testing of relationships included bivariate, partial and multiple correlation procedures. Sixty-one per cent of the partners appreciated the quality of their sexual relationship and most partners (84%) considered their relationship overall to be satisfying. Half of the couples engaged in sex, with or without intercourse, once a week or more. Fifty-five per cent of the partners reported being content with the frequency of their sexual interaction while one third would have wished more frequent activity. Almost half of the partners (45%) considered their current sex life to be as good as or even better than their previous sex life. High general satisfaction with life, a varied repertoire of rewarding sexual expressions, including intercourse and concern about the able bodied partner's sexual pleasure were positive predictors of an active and fulfilling sexual relationship. From the partner's perspective, feelings of emotional closeness, mutual concerns and willingness to engage in a variety of sexual activities seem to be more important for sexual fulfilment than the physiological aspects of sexuality.
NR 0
TC 25
BP 225
EP 235
PY 1994
PD APR
VL 32
IS 4
GA NG246
UT WOS:A1994NG24600003
ER

PT J
AU Scandrett, KG
   Mitchell, SL
AF Scandrett, Karen Glasser
   Mitchell, Susan L.
TI Religiousness, Religious Coping, and Psychological Well-Being in Nursing
   Home Residents
SO JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN MEDICAL DIRECTORS ASSOCIATION
J9 J AM MED DIR ASSOC
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Scandrett, Karen Glasser] Northwestern Univ, Feinberg Sch Med, Dept Geriatr, Chicago, IL 60611 USA.
   [Mitchell, Susan L.] Hebrew Senior Life, Inst Aging Res, Boston, MA USA.
RP Scandrett, KG, Buehler Ctr Aging Hlth & Soc, 750 N Lake Shore Dr,Suite 601, Chicago, IL 60611 USA.
EM kgscandrett@northwestern.edu
DE Religiousness; religious coping; psychological well-being; nursing home
ID OLDER-ADULTS; LIFE SATISFACTION; HEALTH; MORTALITY; SCALE; CARE; MDS
AB Objectives: To measure the importance of religion among nursing home residents, describe their use of religious coping strategies, and examine the association between religiousness, religious coping, and psychological well-being.
   Design: Cross-sectional study.
   Setting: Two nursing facilities in Boston, Massachusetts.
   Participants: One hundred forty cognitively intact to moderately impaired long-stay nursing home residents.
   Measurements: Subjects rated religion as either "not important," "somewhat important," or "very important." Use of religious coping strategies was measured using the 14-item Brief RCOPE. The outcome measure, psychological well-being, was measured with the Bradburn Affect Balance Scale. Covariates included demographic variables and a measure of social engagement, comorbidity, functional status, and mental status. Linear regression was used to examine the association between religious importance and psychological wellbeing after adjusting for covariates.
   Results: Subjects rated the importance of religion as follows: very important (54%), somewhat important (27%), and not important (19%). The mean score on the Affect Balance Scale was 5.9 +/- 2.1 (SD) (range 2-9). After multivariate adjustment, viewing religion as somewhat or very important (versus not important, P = .0019) and absence of negative religious coping strategies (P = .0083) were associated with better psychological well-being (with higher scores on the Affect Balance Scale) (P = .007).
   Conclusion: Religion was important to most older residents living in 2 religiously affiliated long-term care facilities. Residents for whom religion was somewhat or very important and who did not use negative religious coping strategies are more likely to have better psychological well-being. (J Am Med Dir Assoc 2009; 10: 581-586)
CR Ayele H, 1999, J AM GERIATR SOC, V47, P453
   Bergland A, 2001, J ADV NURS, V36, P426, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.2001.01990.x
   BLAZER D, 1976, GERONTOLOGIST, V16, P82
   Chally PS, 2004, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V85, pS60, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2004.03.013
   Folstein MF, 1975, J PSYCHIATR RES, V189, P198
   Grann J. D., 2000, ASSESSING OLDER PERS, P129
   *HARR INT INC, 2008, HARR POLL AM WHO AR
   HAWES C, 1995, GERONTOLOGIST, V35, P172
   IDLER EL, 1987, SOC FORCES, V66, P226, DOI 10.2307/2578909
   IDLER EL, 2001, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V56, P2326
   Kane RA, 2003, GERONTOLOGIST, V43, P28
   KEMPEN GIJM, 1992, PSYCHOL REP, V70, P638, DOI 10.2466/PR0.70.2.638-638
   KOENIG HG, 1988, GERONTOLOGIST, V28, P303
   Koenig HG, 1998, J NERV MENT DIS, V186, P513, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199809000-00001
   Koenig HG, 1997, INT J PSYCHIAT MED, V27, P365
   Koenig HG, 1999, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V54, pM370, DOI 10.1093/gerona/54.7.M370
   KRAUSE N, 1995, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V50, pP236
   Krause N, 1998, GERONTOLOGIST, V38, P653
   LAWTON MP, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P85
   Lawton M. P., 1992, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V47, P228, DOI 10.1093/geronj/47.4.P22
   LAWTON MP, 1991, CONCEPT AND MEASUREMENT OF QUALITY OF LIFE IN THE FRAIL ELDERLY, P3
   Levin J, 2006, SOUTH MED J, V99, P1168
   Melia SP, 1999, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V48, P175, DOI 10.2190/X0LY-TERK-XQCC-CXAV
   MOR V, 1995, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V50, pP1
   Morris JN, 1999, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V54, pM546, DOI 10.1093/gerona/54.11.M546
   Musick MA, 1996, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V37, P221, DOI 10.2307/2137293
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   Oman D, 1998, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V88, P1469, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.88.10.1469
   Pargament KI, 1998, J SCI STUD RELIG, V37, P710, DOI 10.2307/1388152
   Pargament KI, 2000, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V56, P519, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-4679(200004)56:4<519::AID-JCLP6>3.0.CO;2-1
   Pargament KI, 2001, ARCH INTERN MED, V161, P1881, DOI 10.1001/archinte.161.15.1881
   SALAMON MF, 1984, SALAMON CONTE LIFE S
   SHEIKH J I, 1986, Clinical Gerontologist, V5, P165
   TAYLOR H, 2003, MOST AM BELIEVE GOD
   Tix AP, 1998, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V66, P411, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.66.2.411
   Touhy Theris A, 2005, J Gerontol Nurs, V31, P27
   Watson D., 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1070
NR 37
TC 6
BP 581
EP 586
PY 2009
PD OCT
VL 10
IS 8
DI 10.1016/j.jamda.2009.06.001
GA 514LZ
UT WOS:000271397500009
ER

PT J
AU Peukert, H
AF Peukert, H
TI The Clarence Ayres Memorial Lecture: The paradoxes of happiness in an
   old institutionalist perspective
SO JOURNAL OF ECONOMIC ISSUES
J9 J ECON ISSUES
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Erfurt Univ, Erfurt, Germany.
RP Peukert, H, Erfurt Univ, Erfurt, Germany.
CR BROWN LR, 2004, VITAL SIGNS TRENDS A
   Daly H., 1991, STEADY STATE EC
   DUESNEBERR JS, 1949, INCOME SAVINGS THEOR
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   EASTERLIN RA, 2002, HAPPINSS EC, pR9
   Easterlin RA, 2002, HAPPINESS EC
   Easterlin RA, 2000, J ECON PERSPECT, V14, P7, DOI 10.1257/jep.14.1.7
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   FRANK R, 1999, LUXRY FEVER
   Frank R., 1985, CHOOSING RIGHT POND
   Frank RH, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1832, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00261
   Frey B. S., 2002, HAPPINESS EC
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Hirsch F., 1976, SOCIAL LIMITS GROWTH
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P3
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, pix
   LEHMANNWAFFENSC.M, 2004, PERSPEKTIVEN KULTURE, P221
   MEADOWS D. H., 1992, BEYOND THE LIMITS
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   Peukert H, 2001, J ECON ISSUES, V35, P543
   Radermacher F.J, 2002, BALANCE ZERSTORUNG O
   Scitovsky Tibor, 1976, JOYLESS EC
   Veblen T., 1918, HIGHER LEARNING AM
   Veblen T., 1899, THEORY LEISURE CLASS
   Veblen Thorstein, 1923, ABSENTEE OWNERSHIP B
NR 25
TC 0
BP 335
EP 345
PY 2005
PD JUN
VL 39
IS 2
GA 934MQ
UT WOS:000229713300004
ER

PT J
AU Sorensen, T
   Dahl, AA
   Fossa, SD
   Holmen, J
   Lien, L
   Danbolt, LJ
AF Sorensen, Torgeir
   Dahl, Alv A.
   Fossa, Sophie D.
   Holmen, Jostein
   Lien, Lars
   Danbolt, Lars J.
TI Is 'Seeking God's Help' Associated with Life Satisfaction and
   Disease-specific Quality of Life in Cancer Patients? The HUNT Study
SO ARCHIVE FOR THE PSYCHOLOGY OF RELIGION-ARCHIV FUR RELIGIONSPSYCHOLOGIE
J9 ARCH PSYCHOL RELIG
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Sorensen, Torgeir; Danbolt, Lars J.] MF Norwegian Sch Theol, Oslo, Norway.
   [Sorensen, Torgeir; Lien, Lars; Danbolt, Lars J.] Innlandet Hosp Trust, Ctr Psychol Relig, Ottestad, Norway.
   [Dahl, Alv A.; Fossa, Sophie D.] Oslo Univ Hosp, Radiumhosp, Natl Resource Ctr Late Effects Canc Treatment, Dept Oncol, Oslo, Norway.
   [Dahl, Alv A.; Fossa, Sophie D.; Lien, Lars] Univ Oslo, Oslo, Norway.
   [Holmen, Jostein] Norwegian Univ Sci & Technol, Fac Med, HUNT Res Ctr,Dept Publ Hlth & Gen Practice, Dept Publ Hlth & Community Med,NTNU, N-7034 Trondheim, Norway.
   [Lien, Lars] Oslo Univ Hosp, Dept Mental Hlth & Addict, Div Mental Hlth & Addict, Oslo, Norway.
RP Sorensen, T, MF Norwegian Sch Theol, Oslo, Norway.
EM torgeir.sorensen@mf.no
DE Quality of Life; Life Satisfaction; religious coping; follow-up time;
   Nord-Trondelag Health Study of Norway (Hunt-3); cancer; Norway
ID PROSTATE-CANCER; HEALTH RESEARCH; SPIRITUALITY; RELIGIOSITY; POPULATION;
   DEPRESSION; SURVIVORS; RELIGIOUSNESS; QUESTIONNAIRE; VALIDITY
AB This study investigates the prevalence of 'Seeking God's Help', its relation to time since diagnosis, and its association with Life Satisfaction for all cancer types. This study also investigates Disease-Specific Quality of Life (QoL: European Organisation for Research and Treatment of Cancer modules) for patients with breast, prostate, and colorectal cancers. Data were obtained from the third wave of the Nord-Trondelag Health Study of Norway (HUNT-3; 2006-2008), with 2,086 cancer patients identified by the Cancer Registry of Norway and 6,258 cancer-free controls. Our results indicate a higher prevalence of 'Seeking God's Help' after a shorter time since diagnosis among men. No association was observed in multivariate analyses between 'Seeking God's Help' and 'Life Satisfaction' or 'Disease-Specific QoL' in long-term cancer survivors. Longitudinal investigations are needed to elucidate the relationship between the 'Seeking God's Help' variable and Life Satisfaction and Disease-Specific QoL among cancer patients in a Norwegian context.
CR Aertgeerts B, 2001, BRIT J GEN PRACT, V51, P206
   Assimakopoulos K, 2009, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V18, P284, DOI 10.1002/pon.1402
   Balboni TA, 2007, J CLIN ONCOL, V25, P555, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2006.07.9046
   Bjelland I, 2002, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V52, P69, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(01)00296-3
   Bussing A, 2008, INT J PSYCHIAT MED, V38, P357, DOI 10.2190/PM.38.3.j
   Cuypers K, 2012, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V66, P698, DOI 10.1136/jech.2010.113571
   DeMarinis V., 2004, TIDSSKRIFT KIRKE REL, V17, P107
   Dollinger SJ, 2009, J GEN PSYCHOL, V136, P231, DOI 10.3200/GENP.136.3.231-242
   EYSENCK SBG, 1985, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V6, P21, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(85)90026-1
   Fetzer Institute, 2011, MULT MEAS REL SPIR U
   Gillum R.F., 2006, PSYCHOSOM MED, V68, P82
   Grov E.K., 2010, SUPPORT CARE CANCER, V19, P1319
   Grov EK, 2010, HEALTH SOC CARE COMM, V18, P396, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2524.2010.00912.x
   Hall DE, 2008, J RELIG HEALTH, V47, P134, DOI 10.1007/s10943-008-9165-2
   Helvik AS, 2011, SCAND J PUBLIC HEALT, V39, P337, DOI 10.1177/1403494811405093
   Hill PC, 2003, AM PSYCHOL, V58, P64, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.58.1.64
   Holland JC, 2010, PSYCHOONCOLOGY
   Koenig H. G., 2012, HDB RELIG HLTH
   Koenig HG, 2001, HDB RELIG HLTH
   Krupski TL, 2006, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V15, P121, DOI 10.1002/pon.929
   la Cour P., 2008, MENTAL HLTH RELIG CU, V11, P769, DOI 10.1080/13674670802024107
   Lavery M.E., 2010, MENTAL HLTH RELIG CU, V13, P55, DOI [DOI 10.1080/13674670903131850, 10.1080/13674670903131850]
   Luchau P., 2004, REPORT SURVEYS RELIG
   Zuckerman P, 2007, CAMBR COMPANION PHIL, P47, DOI 10.1017/CCOL0521842700.004
   Neckelmann D, 2007, SLEEP, V30, P873
   Pargament K. I., 1997, PSYCHOL RELIG COPING
   Plante T.G., 2001, FAITH HLTH PSYCHOL P, P167
   Powell LH, 2003, AM PSYCHOL, V58, P36, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.58.1.36
   Rinaldis M, 2009, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V18, P624, DOI 10.1002/pon.1436
   Ringdal GI, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V38, P193, DOI 10.1007/BF00300459
   Schwartz C.E., 2002, AM J MANAGED CAR S18, V8, P550
   Sorensen T., 2011, MENTAL HLTH RELIG CU
   Sorensen T., 2011, J NORWEGIAN MED ASS, V131, P932
   Sprangers MAG, 1996, J CLIN ONCOL, V14, P2756
   Stefanek M, 2005, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V14, P450, DOI 10.1002/pon.861
   Tarakeshwar N, 2006, J PALLIAT MED, V9, P646, DOI 10.1089/jpm.2006.9.646
   Thune-Boyle IC, 2006, SOC SCI MED, V63, P151, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2005.11.055
   Torbjornsen T., 2000, J NORWEGIAN MED ASS, V120, P346
   van Andel G, 2008, EUR J CANCER, V44, P2418, DOI 10.1016/j.ejca.2008.07.030
   Whistance RN, 2009, EUR J CANCER, V45, P3017, DOI 10.1016/j.ejca.2009.08.014
   Wildes KA, 2009, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V18, P831, DOI 10.1002/pon.1475
   Zavala MW, 2009, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V18, P753, DOI 10.1002/pon.1460
   Zebrack BJ, 2006, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V15, P407, DOI 10.1002/pon.963
NR 43
TC 0
BP 191
EP 213
PY 2012
VL 34
IS 2
DI 10.1163/15736121-12341237
GA 997ZT
UT WOS:000308207700005
ER

PT J
AU Piper, ME
   Kenford, S
   Fiore, MC
   Baker, TB
AF Piper, Megan E.
   Kenford, Susan
   Fiore, Michael C.
   Baker, Timothy B.
TI Smoking Cessation and Quality of Life: Changes in Life Satisfaction Over
   3 Years Following a Quit Attempt
SO ANNALS OF BEHAVIORAL MEDICINE
J9 ANN BEHAV MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Piper, Megan E.] Ctr Tobacco Res & Intervent, Madison, WI 53711 USA.
   [Piper, Megan E.; Fiore, Michael C.; Baker, Timothy B.] Univ Wisconsin, Sch Med & Publ Hlth, Ctr Tobacco Res & Intervent, Madison, WI 53593 USA.
   [Kenford, Susan] Xavier Univ, Dept Psychol, Cincinnati, OH 45207 USA.
RP Piper, ME, Ctr Tobacco Res & Intervent, 1930 Monroe St,Suite 200, Madison, WI 53711 USA.
EM mep@ctri.medicine.wisc.edu
DE Smoking; Smoking cessation; Quality of life; Health; Marital
   satisfaction; Affect
ID RANDOMIZED CLINICAL-TRIAL; EX-SMOKERS; CIGARETTE-SMOKING; NICOTINE
   DEPENDENCE; HEALTH; SCALE; STRESS; WOMEN; TIME; QUESTIONNAIRE
AB There has been limited research addressing changes in subjective well-being as a result of quitting smoking.
   The purpose of this study was to use longitudinal data to determine the relation between smoking cessation and subjective measures of well-being, including global quality of life (QOL), health-related QOL (HR-QOL), affect, relationship satisfaction, and stressor occurrence.
   As part of a randomized, placebo-controlled smoking cessation trial, 1,504 participants (58.2% women, 83.9% white) completed assessments and had their smoking status biochemically confirmed at baseline and years 1 and 3 post-quit.
   Compared with continuing smokers, quitters showed improved global QOL, HR-QOL, and affect at years 1 and 3 and fewer stressors by year 3. Smoking status did not influence marital relationship satisfaction.
   Successful quitters, in contrast to continuing smokers, reported improved subjective well-being, which could be used to motivate quit attempts by individuals with concerns about what life will be like without cigarettes.
CR Ahrens David, 2005, WMJ, V104, P18
   Asthana A, 2010, AM HEART J, V160, P458, DOI 10.1016/j.ahj.2010.06.006
   Baker TB, 2004, PSYCHOL REV, V111, P33, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.111.1.33
   Brandon T. H., 1991, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT J, V3, P484, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.3.3.484
   CHAPMAN S, 1993, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V83, P215, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.83.2.215
   Colditz G A, 1995, J Am Med Womens Assoc, V50, P40
   Commons KG, 2010, BRAIN RES, V1314, P175, DOI 10.1016/j.brainres.2009.11.014
   Copeland AL, 2006, ADDICT BEHAV, V31, P115, DOI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2005.04.020
   Crits-Christoph P, 2008, PSYCHOTHERAPY, V45, P419, DOI 10.1037/a0014340
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Fiore MC, 2008, TREATING TOBACCO USE
   Frisch M. B., 1992, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V4, P92, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.4.1.92
   Frisch MB, 2005, ASSESSMENT, V12, P66, DOI 10.1177/1073191104268006
   Gepner AD, 2011, AM HEART J, V161, DOI 10.1016/j.ahj.2010.09.023
   HEATHERTON TF, 1991, BRIT J ADDICT, V86, P1119
   Hendricks PS, 2006, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V187, P385, DOI 10.1007/s00213-006-0429-9
   HOLMES TH, 1967, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V11, P213, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(67)90010-4
   Johnson HM, 2010, J AM COLL CARDIOL, V55, P1988, DOI 10.1016/j.jacc.2010.03.002
   Kawakami N, 1999, ADDICT BEHAV, V24, P155, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4603(98)00127-0
   Kenford SL, 2002, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V70, P216, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.70.1.216
   Krause JS, 1997, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V42, P287, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.42.4.287
   McKee SA, 2005, ADDICT BEHAV, V30, P423, DOI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2004.05.027
   Mino Y, 2000, PSYCHIAT CLIN NEUROS, V54, P169, DOI 10.1046/j.1440-1819.2000.00654.x
   MITCHELL SE, 1983, PSYCHOL REP, V53, P545
   Mitra M, 2004, AM J PREV MED, V27, P258, DOI 10.1016/j.amepre.2004.06.002
   Mody RR, 2006, AM J HEALTH PROMOT, V20, P251
   Mulder I, 2001, PREV MED, V33, P653, DOI 10.1006/pmed.2001.0941
   PARROTT AC, 1995, INT J ADDICT, V30, P1509
   PARROTT AC, 1994, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V116, P93, DOI 10.1007/BF02244877
   Parrott AC, 2006, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V184, P567, DOI 10.1007/s00213-005-0294-y
   Parrott AC, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P817, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.54.10.817
   PARROTT AC, 1995, ADDICTION, V90, P233, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.1995.tb01041.x
   Parrott AC, 2003, WORLD J BIOL PSYCHIA, V4, P49
   Piper ME, 2009, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V66, P1253, DOI 10.1001/archgenpsychiatry.2009.142
   Piper ME, 2004, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V72, P139, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.72.2.139
   Sarna L, 2008, QUAL LIFE RES, V17, P1217, DOI 10.1007/s11136-008-9404-8
   Schumm W R, 1985, Psychol Rep, V56, P718
   SCHUMM WR, 1986, J MARRIAGE FAM, V48, P381, DOI 10.2307/352405
   SCHUMM WR, 1983, PSYCHOL REP, V53, P567
   Shahab L, 2009, NICOTINE TOB RES, V11, P553, DOI 10.1093/ntr/ntp031
   Shiffman S, 2004, NICOTINE TOB RES, V6, P327, DOI 10.1080/1462220042000202481
   SORENSEN G, 1987, J BEHAV MED, V10, P129, DOI 10.1007/BF00846421
   Stewart AL, 1995, ANN BEHAV MED, V17, P331, DOI 10.1007/BF02888598
   Strine TW, 2005, AM J PREV MED, V28, P182, DOI 10.1016/j.ampre.2004.10.002
   Tillmann M, 1997, J PUBLIC HEALTH MED, V19, P268
   Turner J, 2001, AIDS PATIENT CARE ST, V15, P615, DOI 10.1089/108729101753354617
   U.S. Department of Health and Human Services, 1990, US DEP HLTH HUM SERV, VPHS91-50212
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wilson D, 1999, PREV MED, V29, P139, DOI 10.1006/pmed.1999.0523
NR 49
TC 4
BP 262
EP 270
PY 2012
PD APR
VL 43
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s12160-011-9329-2
GA 907ZT
UT WOS:000301460500016
ER

PT J
AU WHITE, TH
AF WHITE, TH
TI THE RELATIVE IMPORTANCE OF WORK AS A FACTOR IN LIFE SATISFACTION
SO RELATIONS INDUSTRIELLES-INDUSTRIAL RELATIONS
J9 RELAT IND-IND RELAT
LA English
DT Article
RP WHITE, TH, UNIV ALBERTA,FAC ARTS,EDMONTON T6G 2M7,ALBERTA,CANADA.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   BLISHEN BR, 1976, CAN REV SOC ANTHROP, V13, P71
   BLISHER B, 1978, 9TH WORLD C SOC UPPS
   BRAYFIELD AH, 1957, J APPL PSYCHOL, V41, P201, DOI 10.1037/h0048095
   Burstein M., 1975, CANADIAN WORK VALUES
   DUBIN R, 1956, SOC PROBL, V3, P131, DOI 10.1525/sp.1956.3.3.03a00010
   FRIEND E, 1948, J APPLIED PSYCHOL, V32, P65
   Goldthorpe J., 1968, AFFLUENT WORKER IND
   HABERMAS J, 1958, KONKRETE VERNUNFT FE, P219
   HANHART D, 1964, SOZIALPSYCHOLOGISCHE
   HEDLEY RA, 1978, 9TH WORLD C SOC UPPS
   Herzberg F., 1966, WORK NATURE MAN
   Herzberg F. L., 1957, JOB ATTITUDES REV RE
   IRIS B, 1972, J APPL PSYCHOL, V56, P301, DOI 10.1037/h0033095
   KAVANAGH MJ, 1977, ACAD MANAGE J, V20, P66, DOI 10.2307/255462
   KENNEDY LW, 1977, 1 POP RES LAB EDM SE
   Kornhauser A., 1965, MENTAL HLTH IND WORK
   LONDON M, 1977, J APPL PSYCHOL, V62, P328, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.62.3.328
   Mausner B., 1959, MOTIVATION WORK
   PORTER L W, 1965, Psychol Bull, V64, P23, DOI 10.1037/h0022166
   QUINN R, 1974, 30 US DEP LAB MON
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   SEEMAN M, 1967, AM SOCIOL REV, V32, P273, DOI 10.2307/2091817
   Sheppard Harold L., 1972, HAVE ALL ROBOTS GONE
   TILGHER A, 1931, WORK WHAT HAS MEANT
   WALKER KF, 1975, QUALITY WORKING LIFE, V1, P1
   WHITE TH, 1975, J LEISURE RES, V7, P191
   WHITE TH, 1973, WOMEN CANADA, P213
   WILENSKY HL, 1960, INT SOC SCI J, V12, P543
   WILENSKY HL, 1961, AM SOCIOL REV, V26, P521, DOI 10.2307/2090251
   Wippler R., 1968, SOCIALE DETERMINANTE
NR 31
TC 6
BP 179
EP 191
PY 1981
VL 36
IS 1
GA LK112
UT WOS:A1981LK11200008
ER

PT J
AU Husaini, BA
   Blasi, AJ
   Miller, O
AF Husaini, BA
   Blasi, AJ
   Miller, O
TI Does public and private religiosity have a moderating effect on
   depression? A bi-racial study of elders in the American south
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF AGING & HUMAN DEVELOPMENT
J9 INT J AGING HUM DEV
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Tennessee State Univ, Ctr Hlth Res, Nashville, TN 37209 USA.
RP Husaini, BA, Tennessee State Univ, Ctr Hlth Res, Nashville, TN 37209 USA.
ID OLDER ADULTS; SUBJECTIVE HEALTH; LIFE SATISFACTION; INFORMAL SUPPORT;
   CHURCH; PARTICIPATION; COMMUNITIES; ATTENDANCE; FAMILY; URBAN
AB Religious activities are shown to correlate with rates of psychological depression symptoms in a sample of 995 African American and white elderly residents of Nashville. The data, collected in face-to-face interviews, included indicators of both public and private religiosity. Levels of religiosity and perceived social support were higher among the African-American respondents than among others, and among female respondents. Separate regression analyses of the racial groupings, which appeared to have distinctive religious subcultures, generally show that perceptions of social support mediate the relationship between levels of religiosity and symptoms of depression.
CR AINLAY SC, 1984, J GERONTOL, V39, P357
   AINLAY SC, 1984, MENNONITE Q REV, V58, P70
   AINLAY SC, 1992, J SCI STUD RELIG, V31, P175, DOI 10.2307/1387007
   ALEXANDER F, 1991, J RELIG GERONTOLOGY, V8, P11
   BLAZER D, 1980, AM J PSYCHIAT, V137, P439
   BLAZER D, 1976, GERONTOLOGIST, V16, P82
   BROYLES PA, 1992, REV RELIG RES, V34, P152, DOI 10.2307/3511131
   Burdick J., 1993, LOOKING GOD BRAZIL P
   CHALFANT HP, 1991, REV RELIG RES, V33, P76, DOI 10.2307/3511262
   Chatters L. M., 1992, J GERONTOL SOC SCI, V47B, pP269
   COMSTOCK GW, 1976, PSYCHOL MED, V6, P551
   CUTLER SJ, 1976, GERONTOLOGIST, V16, P335
   DAVIDSON JD, 1972, J SCI STUD RELIG, V11, P65, DOI 10.2307/1384299
   DUFF RW, 1995, REV RELIG RES, V37, P19, DOI 10.2307/3512068
   EDWARDS JN, 1973, J GERONTOL, V28, P497
   GALLAGHERTHOMPSON D, 1990, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V58, P371, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.58.3.371
   George L.K., 1993, J GERIATR PSYCHIAT, V26, P65
   GLOCK CY, 1962, RELIG EDUC, V42, pS92
   GLOCK CY, 1967, COMFORT CHALLENGE DI
   HUSAINI BA, 1983, ANN M COMM MENT HLTH
   HUSAINI BA, 1994, J GERONTOL SOC WORK, V21, P177
   HUSAINI BA, 1983, MENTAL HLTH RURAL BL
   IDLER EL, 1992, COHESIVENESS COHERNE
   IDLER EL, 1992, AM J SOCIOL, V97, P1052, DOI 10.1086/229861
   JOHNSON B, 1981, GODS WE TRUST NEW PA, P51
   JOHNSON DP, 1989, REV RELIG RES, V31, P3, DOI 10.2307/3511019
   KING MB, 1990, J SCI STUD RELIG, V29, P531, DOI 10.2307/1387319
   KOENIG HG, 1988, J AM GERIATR SOC, V36, P362
   KOENIG HG, 1988, GERONTOLOGIST, V28, P303
   KRAUSE N, 1989, J GERONTOL, V44, pS4
   Lee MS, 1996, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V42, P313, DOI 10.2190/2VHH-JLXY-EBVG-Y8JB
   LEVIN JS, 1986, J SCI STUD RELIG, V25, P31, DOI 10.2307/1386061
   LEVIN JS, 1985, J RELIG HEALTH, V24, P60, DOI 10.1007/BF01533260
   LEVIN JS, 1988, SOCIOL ANAL, V49, P66, DOI 10.2307/3711104
   MARKIDES KS, 1987, GERONTOLOGIST, V27, P660
   MARKIDES KS, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P621
   MINDEL CH, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P103
   MOBERG DO, 1965, GERONTOLOGIST, V5, P78
   MURRELL SA, 1983, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V117, P173
   OHARA MW, 1985, J NERV MENT DIS, V31, P278
   ORTEGA ST, 1983, RES AGING, V5, P101, DOI 10.1177/0164027583005001006
   PARGAMENT KI, 1988, J SCI STUD RELIG, V27, P90, DOI 10.2307/1387404
   PERKINS HW, 1983, REV RELIG RES, V24, P206, DOI 10.2307/3511815
   PHOTIADIS JD, 1977, REV RELIG RES, V19, P32, DOI 10.2307/3509578
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   TAYLOR RJ, 1986, GERONTOLOGIST, V26, P637
   TAYLOR RJ, 1986, SOC WORK, V31, P432
   TAYLOR RJ, 1983, THESIS U MICHIGAN
   Webber IL, 1954, AM J SOCIOL, V59, P340, DOI 10.1086/221366
   ZUCKERMAN DM, 1984, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V119, P410
   ZULEHNER PM, 1982, SOC COMPASS, V2, P209
NR 51
TC 24
BP 63
EP 72
PY 1999
VL 48
IS 1
DI 10.2190/F5MT-RTYH-7XR1-TFQU
GA 189TJ
UT WOS:000079922000004
ER

PT J
AU Dufey, M
   Fernandez, AM
AF Dufey, Michele
   Fernandez, Ana Maria
TI Adaptation and validation of the positive affect and negative affect
   schedule to Chile
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Dufey, Michele] Univ Diego Portales, Escuela Psicol, Santiago, Chile.
   [Fernandez, Ana Maria] Univ Diego Portales, Lab Neurociencia C, Santiago, Chile.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 136
EP 136
PY 2008
PD JUN-AUG
VL 43
IS 3-4
GA 349EO
UT WOS:000259264301489
ER

PT J
AU Martinent, G
   Nicolas, M
   Gaudreau, P
   Campo, M
AF Martinent, Guillaume
   Nicolas, Michel
   Gaudreau, Patrick
   Campo, Mickael
TI A Cluster Analysis of Affective States Before and During Competition
SO JOURNAL OF SPORT & EXERCISE PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J SPORT EXERCISE PSY
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Martinent, Guillaume] Univ Lyon 1, Ctr Rech & Innovat Sport, F-69622 Villeurbanne, France.
   [Nicolas, Michel] Univ Bourgogne, Lab Socio Psychol & Management Sport, SPMS EA 4180, Dijon, France.
   [Gaudreau, Patrick] Univ Ottawa, Sch Psychol, Ottawa, ON K1N 6N5, Canada.
   [Campo, Mickael] Univ Rouen, CETAPS, Fac Sport Sci, Mont St Aignan, France.
RP Martinent, G, Univ Lyon 1, Ctr Rech & Innovat Sport, F-69622 Villeurbanne, France.
DE cluster analysis; coping; directionality; affective profiles
ID COPING STRATEGIES; DISCRETE EMOTIONS; ANXIETY; SPORT; PERFORMANCE;
   DIRECTION; PARTICIPANTS; INTENSITY; PANAS
AB The purposes of the current study were to identify affective profiles of athletes both before and during the competition and to examine differences between these profiles on coping and attainment of sport goals among a sample of 306 athletes. The results of hierarchical (Ward's method) and nonhierarchical (k means) cluster analyses revealed four different clusters both before and during the competition. The four clusters were very similar at the two measurement occasions: high positive affect facilitators (n = 88 and 81), facilitators (n = 75 and 25), low affect debilitators (n = 83 and 127), and high negative affect debilitators (n = 60 and 73). Results of MANOVAs revealed that coping and attainment of sport achievement goal significantly differed across the affective profiles. Results are discussed in terms of current research on positive and negative affective states.
CR Erber R., 2001, THEORIES MOOD COGNIT, P63
   Eubank M, 2000, J SPORT SCI, V18, P121, DOI 10.1080/026404100365199
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   Gaudreau P., 2013, DEV SPORT ACHI UNPUB
   Gaudreau P, 2006, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V22, P240, DOI 10.1027/1015-5759.22.4.240
   Gaudreau P, 2009, DEV PSYCHOL, V45, P307, DOI 10.1037/a0014134
   Gaudreau P, 2005, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V6, P271, DOI 10.1016/j.psychsport.2004.01.002
   Gaudreau P, 2002, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V3, P1, DOI 10.1016/S1469-0292(01)00017-6
   Gucciardi DF, 2012, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V34, P16
   Hair J. F., 2010, MULTIVARIATE DATA AN
   Hanin Y.L., 2007, HDB SPORT PSYCHOL, P31
   JONES G, 1992, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V74, P467, DOI 10.2466/PMS.74.2.467-472
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Lazarus RS, 2000, SPORT PSYCHOL, V14, P229
   Martinent G, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V43, P1676, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2007.05.005
   Martinent G, 2009, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V31, P318
   Martinent G, 2012, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V13, P142, DOI 10.1016/j.psychsport.2011.10.006
   Mellalieu SD, 2003, SPORT PSYCHOL, V17, P157
   Mellalieu S.D., 2006, LIT REV SPORT PSYCHO, P1
   Neil R, 2011, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V12, P460, DOI 10.1016/j.psychsport.2011.02.001
   Nicolas M, 2011, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V33, P460
   Nicolas M., 2013, SIGNIFICANCE D UNPUB
   Ntoumanis N, 2000, SPORT PSYCHOL, V14, P360
   Sameroff A.J., 2009, T MODEL DEV CHILDREN
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson D, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P820, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.820
NR 26
TC 0
BP 600
EP 611
PY 2013
PD DEC
VL 35
IS 6
GA 295QC
UT WOS:000330129600005
ER

PT J
AU BRINTNELL, ES
   MADILL, HM
   MONTGOMERIE, TC
   STEWIN, LL
AF BRINTNELL, ES
   MADILL, HM
   MONTGOMERIE, TC
   STEWIN, LL
TI WORK AND FAMILY ISSUES AFTER INJURY - DO FEMALE AND MALE CLIENT
   PERSPECTIVES DIFFER
SO CAREER DEVELOPMENT QUARTERLY
J9 CAREER DEV Q
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV ALBERTA,FAC REHABIL MED,DEPT EDUC PSYCHOL,EDMONTON T6G 2E1,ALBERTA,CANADA.
RP BRINTNELL, ES, UNIV ALBERTA,OCCUPAT PERFORMANCE ANAL UNIT,EDMONTON T6G 2E1,ALBERTA,CANADA.
AB Role demands weigh differently on men and women and the balance of role demands shifts when adult family members sustain injuries that compromise their physical capacity. Clients with orthopaedic and soft tissue injuries (N = 53) who were settling insurance claims or currently in litigation were assessed using the Life Roles Inventory (Values and Salience Scales), a Life Satisfaction Questionnaire (structured interview), and measurements of physical capacity, perceived exertion, and functional ability. Findings from this exploratory study suggest that although commitment to the major life roles does not change following injury, levels of participation and role value for working and home/family roles do change. The disruption of social networks is likely related to the working role for women in professional and skilled occupations. Financial concerns, strain in personal relationships, level of independence in self care, and pain on activity significantly affect performance and satisfaction.
CR BRINTNELL S, 1985, UNPUB LIFE SATISFACT
   *CAN ASS OCC THER, 1991, GUID CLIENT CENTR DR
   FITZSIMONS G, 1985, TECHNICAL MANUAL LIF
   MACNAB D, 1985, THESIS U ALBERTA EDM
   MUDRICK NR, 1988, WOMEN DISABILITIES E, P245
   Salaman G., 1974, COMMUNITY OCCUPATION
   *STAT CAN, 1983, 82555 CAT
   *STAT CAN, 1989, 11402E 1990 CAT
   SUPER D, 1984, VALUES SCALE SALIENC
   Super D. E., 1981, CAREER DEV 1980S THE, P28
   VERHOFF J, 1983, CHALLENGE CHANGE, P123
   VOYDANOFF P, 1988, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V3, P1
NR 12
TC 2
BP 145
EP 160
PY 1992
PD DEC
VL 41
IS 2
GA KD994
UT WOS:A1992KD99400003
ER

PT J
AU Parks, AC
   Della Porta, MD
   Pierce, RS
   Zilca, R
   Lyubomirsky, S
AF Parks, Acacia C.
   Della Porta, Matthew D.
   Pierce, Russell S.
   Zilca, Ran
   Lyubomirsky, Sonja
TI Pursuing Happiness in Everyday Life: The Characteristics and Behaviors
   of Online Happiness Seekers
SO EMOTION
J9 EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Parks, Acacia C.] Hiram Coll, Dept Psychol, Hiram, OH 44234 USA.
   [Della Porta, Matthew D.; Pierce, Russell S.; Lyubomirsky, Sonja] Univ Calif Riverside, Dept Psychol, Riverside, CA 92521 USA.
   [Zilca, Ran] Signal Patterns, White Plains, NY USA.
RP Parks, AC, Hiram Coll, Dept Psychol, POB 67, Hiram, OH 44234 USA.
EM parksac@hiram.edu; sonja.lyubomirsky@ucr.edu
DE happiness; intervention; positive psychology; smartphone; internet
ID POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY INTERVENTIONS; COUNTING BLESSINGS; VALIDATION;
   BENEFITS; PEOPLE; SATISFACTION; METAANALYSIS; PERSONALITY; GRATITUDE;
   EXERCISES
AB Although the last decade has witnessed mounting research on the development and evaluation of positive interventions, investigators still know little about the target population of such interventions: happiness seekers. The present research asked three questions about happiness seekers: (I) What are their general characteristics?, (2) What do they purposefully do to become happier?, and (3) How do they make use of self-help resources? In Study I, we identified two distinct clusters of online happiness seekers. In Study 2, we asked happiness seekers to report on their use of 14 types of happiness-seeking behaviors. In Study 3, we tracked happiness seekers' usage of an iPhone application that offered access to eight different happiness-increasing activities, and assessed their resulting happiness and mood improvements. Together, these studies provide a preliminary portrait of happiness seekers' characteristics and naturalistic behaviors.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Apple Incorporated, 2010, UN COND CONS STAT OP
   Barrett LF, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P967
   Boehm J. K., COGNITION E IN PRESS
   Boswell WR, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P882, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.5.882
   Burton CM, 2008, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V13, P9, DOI 10.1348/135910707X250910
   Conner T. S., 2009, SOCIAL PERSONALITY P, V3, P292, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1751-9004.2009.00170.X
   Cook TD, 1979, QUASIEXPERIMENTATION
   Diener E, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P81, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00415
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   DIENER E, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P7, DOI 10.1007/BF01078966
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dunn EW, 2008, SCIENCE, V319, P1687, DOI 10.1126/science.1150952
   Emmons RA, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P377, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.377
   Everitt B.S., 2001, CLUSTER ANAL
   Fournier JC, 2010, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V303, P47, DOI 10.1001/jama.2009.1943
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.3.218
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P678, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.7.678
   Fredrickson B.L., 2009, POSITIVITY
   Froh JJ, 2008, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V46, P213, DOI 10.1016/j.jsp.2007.03.005
   Gable SL, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P228, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.2.228
   Goldberg A. B., 2009, HUMAN LANGUAGE TECHN, P263
   Goldberg L. R., 2011, BRIEF BIPOLAR UNPUB
   Harker LA, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P112, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.1.112
   Kessler RC, 2005, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V62, P617, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.62.6.617
   King LA, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P156, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.1.156
   Kurtz J. L., HDB RES METHODS STUD
   Layous K., 2011, IS VARIETY SPI UNPUB
   Loewenstein G., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P302
   Lucas R. E., 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P405, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-006-9001-X
   Lucas R. E., 2003, PERSONALITY WORK, P30
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1006824100041
   Lyubomirsky S, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P692, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.90.4.692
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Lyubomirsky S, 2011, EMOTION, V11, P391, DOI 10.1037/a0022575
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   Lyubomirsky S., 2008, HAPPINESS SCI APPROA
   Lyubomirsky S., 2011, OXFORD HDB STRESS HL, P200
   Mauss IB, 2011, EMOTION, V11, P807, DOI 10.1037/a0022010
   Mitchell TR, 1997, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P421, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1997.1333
   Otake Keiko, 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P361, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-3650-Z
   Parks A. C., OXFORD HDB HAPPINESS
   Parks A. C., BRIDGING ACCEPTANCE
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Sarno D., 2010, LOS ANGELES TIM 0607
   Schueller SM, 2010, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V5, P192, DOI 10.1080/17439761003790948
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   Seligman MEP, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P774, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.8.774
   Seligman MEP, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P410, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.5.410
   Sergeant S, 2011, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V6, P260, DOI 10.1080/17439760.2011.577089
   Sheldon K. M, 2006, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V1, P73, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760500510676
   Sheldon K. M., PERSONALITY SOCIAL P
   Sheldon K. M., OXFORD HDB HAPPINESS
   Sheldon KM, 2010, MOTIV EMOTION, V34, P39, DOI 10.1007/s11031-009-9153-1
   Sheldon KM, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P152, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.1.152
   Sin NL, 2009, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V65, P467, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20593
   Sin NL, 2011, S APPL PSYC, P79
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wilson TD, 2003, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P345, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(03)01006-2
NR 60
TC 4
BP 1222
EP 1234
PY 2012
PD DEC
VL 12
IS 6
DI 10.1037/a0028587
GA 047YZ
UT WOS:000311878700008
ER

PT J
AU Bradford, WD
   Dolan, P
AF Bradford, W. David
   Dolan, Paul
TI Getting used to it The adaptive global utility model
SO JOURNAL OF HEALTH ECONOMICS
J9 J HEALTH ECON
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Dolan, Paul] London Sch Econ, Dept Social Policy, London, England.
   [Bradford, W. David] Univ Georgia, Dept Publ Adm & Policy, Athens, GA 30602 USA.
RP Dolan, P, London Sch Econ, Dept Social Policy, London, England.
DE Utility maximization; Adaptation; Behavioral economics
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; SET-POINT; ADAPTATION; HEALTH; DISABILITY; VALUATION;
   HAPPINESS; NORMS
AB This paper expands the standard model of utility maximization to endogenize the ubiquitous phenomenon of adaptation We assume that total utility is an aggregate function of the utility associated with different domains of life with relative weights that are optimized according to the effort that the individual expends on producing utility in each domain Comparative statics from the general maximization problem demonstrate that the traditional Slutsky equation should incorporate an additional response term to account for adaptation processes Our adaptive global utility maximization model can be used to explain responses to changes in health (C) 2010 Elsevier B V All rights reserved
CR ABELSON RP, 1988, CONT SCI NATURAL EXP, P175
   ARELLANO M, 1991, REV ECON STUD, V58, P277, DOI 10.2307/2297968
   BERNHEIM BD, 1994, J POLIT ECON, V102, P841, DOI 10.1086/261957
   Bertrand M, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P67, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.2.67
   BURKE MA, 2010, HDB SOCIAL IN PRESS
   Clark AE, 2008, ECON J, V118, pF222, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2008.02150.x
   DAR A, 1995, PAIN, V60, P189
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Dolan P, 2008, ECON J, V118, P215
   Dolan P, 2008, J ECON PSYCHOL, V29, P94, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2007.09.001
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Frederick S., 1999, HEDONIC PSYCHOL SCI, P302
   Frijters P, 2000, J ECON PSYCHOL, V21, P281, DOI 10.1016/S0167-4870(00)00005-2
   Hurley S., 2005, MECH IMITATION IMITA, V1
   JOHNSON SM, 2002, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, P217
   Kahneman D, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P221, DOI 10.1257/089533006776526076
   KRUPAT E, 1974, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P731, DOI 10.1037/h0036124
   LANCASTER KJ, 1966, J POLIT ECON, V74, P132, DOI 10.1086/259131
   Loeber R., 1998, SERIOUS VIOLENT JUVE
   Lucas RE, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P527, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.527
   Lucas RE, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P8, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2004.01501002.x
   Mann T, 2007, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P280, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2007.00520.x
   McFadden D., 1974, CONDITIONAL LOGIT AN
   Menzel P, 2002, SOC SCI MED, V55, P2149, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(01)00358-6
   Morgenstern Oskar, 1944, THEORY GAMES EC BEHA
   Becker GS, 1997, Q J ECON, V112, P729, DOI 10.1162/003355397555334
   Nickerson C, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P531, DOI 10.1046/j.0956-7976.2003.psci_1461.x
   OBRYANT SL, 1991, OMEGA-J DEATH DYING, V22, P227
   PERKINS HW, 1986, INT J ADDICT, V21, P961
   Peters ML, 2000, PAIN, V84, P181, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(99)00206-7
   Schultz PW, 2007, PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P429, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2007.01917.x
   Sprangers MAG, 1999, SOC SCI MED, V48, P1507, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(99)00045-3
   Stevenson B, 2008, BROOKINGS PAP ECO AC, P1
   Stutzer A., 2002, HAPPINESS EC EC I AF
   van Praag BMS, 2003, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V51, P29, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(02)00140-3
   Waldron H. B., 2001, INNOVATIONS ADOLESCE, P205, DOI 10.1016/B978-008043577-0/50030-4
   WEINSTEIN ND, 1978, J APPL PSYCHOL, V63, P458, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.63.4.458
   WHINSTON MC, 1996, MICROECONOMIC THEORY
   Wilson TD, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P340, DOI 10.1177/0146167203256974
   Wilson TD, 2008, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P370, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6924.2008.00085.x
NR 40
TC 6
BP 811
EP 820
PY 2010
PD DEC
VL 29
IS 6
DI 10.1016/j.jhealeco.2010.07.007
GA 686BK
UT WOS:000284671600004
ER

PT J
AU Priebe, S
   Warner, R
   Hubschmid, T
   Eckle, I
AF Priebe, S
   Warner, R
   Hubschmid, T
   Eckle, I
TI Employment, attitudes toward work, and quality of life among people with
   schizophrenia in three countries
SO SCHIZOPHRENIA BULLETIN
J9 SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Free Univ Berlin, Dept Social Psychiat, D-1000 Berlin, Germany.
   Univ Colorado, Dept Psychiat, Boulder, CO 80309 USA.
   Mental Hlth Ctr Boulder Cty, Boulder, CO USA.
   Univ Ostermundingen, Psychiat Klin, Ostermundingen, Switzerland.
RP Priebe, S, E Ham Mem Hosp, St Bartholomews & Royal London Sch Med, Acad Unit, London, England.
DE quality of life; work; employment
AB This study examines attitudes toward work, work incentives, and the impact of work on quality of life for people with schizophrenia, and investigates whether these findings differ among Western countries. We interviewed 24 randomly selected subjects with schizophrenia and schizoaffective disorder (12 employed and 12 unemployed) at each of three sites: Boulder, Colorado, United States; Berlin, Germany; and Berne, Switzerland. No significant differences were found in the subjects' attitudes toward work or subjective well-being, although Swiss patients had a higher cost-of-living-adjusted income. Unemployed subjects reported a lower subjective reservation (minimum financially worthwhile) wage than employed subjects in Berlin and Berne, whereas the reverse was true in Boulder, When subjects from all sites were combined, employed patients displayed less psychopathology and significant advantages in terms of objective and subjective measures of income and well-being: They were also more likely to stress the importance of work. The results suggest that work is associated with a markedly better quality of life for people with schizophrenia, but that disability pension programs in the United States might introduce work disincentives.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1987, DSM 3 R DIAGN STAT M
   Anthony WA, 1988, VOCATIONAL REHABILIT, P59
   Berndt E.R., 1991, PRACTICE ECONOMETRIC
   FAGIN L, 1984, FORSAKEN FAMILIES
   Fineman Stephen, 1987, UNEMPLOYMENT PERSONA
   Furnham A., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P235
   GLATZER W, 1984, LABENSQUALITAET BUND, P192
   GUNKEL S, 1995, VOCATIONAL REHABILIT, P251
   HABICH R, 1994, DATENREPORT 1994, P413
   HUXLEY P, UNPUB CONTROLLED EVA
   KREMER Y, 1982, J VOCAT BEHAV, V21, P183, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(82)90028-8
   LEHMAN AF, 1995, PSYCHIATR SERV, V46, P922
   LEHMAN AF, 1983, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V40, P369
   Mosher LR, 1989, COMMUNITY MENTAL HLT
   Oliver J., 1991, SOCIAL WORK SOCIAL S, V3, P5
   OLIVER JPJ, 1988, QUALITY LIFE CHRONIC
   *ORG EC COOP DEV, 1995, MAIN EC IND
   PRIEBE S, 1995, PSYCHIAT PRAX, V22, P140
   PRIEBE S, 1995, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V21, P87
   Ventura J, 1993, INT J METH PSYCH RES, V3, P227
   WALLS RT, 1990, SUPPORTED EMPLOYMENT, P251
   Warner R, 1994, RECOVERY SCHIZOPHREN
   WARNER R, 1995, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V31, P477, DOI 10.1007/BF02188618
NR 23
TC 57
BP 469
EP 477
PY 1998
VL 24
IS 3
GA 111JK
UT WOS:000075433400014
ER

PT J
AU Lee, YA
   Hwang, HJ
   Song, JE
   Son, KC
AF Lee, Young-Ae
   Hwang, Hyun-Jung
   Song, Jong-Eun
   Son, Ki-Cheol
TI Effect of horticultural therapy using pressed flower based upon
   logotherapy on the improvement of the purpose in life and ego identity
   of middle-aged women
SO KOREAN JOURNAL OF HORTICULTURAL SCIENCE & TECHNOLOGY
J9 KOREAN J HORTIC SCI
LA Korean
DT Article
C1 [Song, Jong-Eun; Son, Ki-Cheol] Konkuk Univ, Dept Environm Sci, Seoul 143701, South Korea.
   [Hwang, Hyun-Jung] Konkuk Univ, Dept Hort Therapy, Seoul 143701, South Korea.
   [Lee, Young-Ae] Goyang Agr Technol Ctr, Goyang 412040, South Korea.
RP Son, KC, Konkuk Univ, Dept Environm Sci, Seoul 143701, South Korea.
EM kcson@konkLik.ac.kr
DE life satisfaction; professional horticulture therapy; self-acceptance;
   self-assertion; self-esteem; self sufficiency
AB Both the practice of horticultural therapy using pressed flowers based upon logotherapy and the practice of conventional horticultural therapy using pressed flowers were compared to investigate the effectiveness on the improvement of the purpose in life, ego-identity, and self-esteem of middle-aged women. The participants of this study was low-income, middle-aged women whose ages ranged from 40 to 59 resident in 00 city. The control group, treatment group I, and treatment group II consisted of 15, 12, and 13 people, respectively. Study was performed from May 23(rd), 2006 to August 10(th), 2006. In treatment group I conventional horticultural therapy using pressed flowers was applied while horticultural therapy using pressed flowers based upon logotherapy was applied in treatment group II once a week and 12 times programs in total. A purpose in life (PIL) test, ego-identity scale, and self-esteem scale were used as tools of this study and pre- and post assessments were made. When changes after horticultural therapy were compared with pre-therapy status in each test group, no differences in PIL, ego identity and self-esteem were made in the control group. In both treatment group I and II, significant differences were made in overall PIL and ego identity, self-esteem. However, as the changes of sub-categories of PIL and ego identity were compared between treatment group I and II, treatment group II showed more significant improvement in goal achievement and self Sufficiency among PIL items, than those of treatment group I. Among ego identity, the improvement of goal orientation was more effective in group I whereas that of self-acceptance was more effective in group II. Through comparing the differences between pre and post horticultural therapy in each three group, there were significant differences in life goal, future aspiration, and self-sufficiency belonged to the sub-categories of PIL and overall PIL. Notable improvement was made in the life goal in treatment groups I and II as compared to the control group. Additionally, treatment group II showed higher improvement in overall PIL as well as future aspiration and self-sufficiency than those in treatment group I. In accordance with the differences in ego identity between pre and post horticultural therapy, overall ego-identity as well as self-acceptance and awareness of self-existence in both treatment groups were improved as compared to that of control group. In the case of self-esteem, there was no significant differences between treatment group I and II but both groups showed improvement in average as compared to control group. These results suggest that both the conventional horticultural therapy using pressed flowers and the one based upon logotherapy have effects on the improvement of PIL, ego identity, and self-esteem and that the latter is profoundly effective in the improvement of PIL.
CR Cho MoonKyoung, 2003, Journal of the Korean Society for Horticultural Science, V44, P972
   CHOI JW, 2005, THESIS DANKOOK U CHE
   CHOI KH, 1993, THESIS KAEMYONG U DA
   CRUMBAUGH JC, 1964, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V20, P200, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(196404)20:2<200::AID-JCLP2270200203>3.0.CO;2-U
   FRANKL VE, 1984, MAN SEARCH MEANING
   FRANL VE, 1986, DOCTOR SOUL
   HWANG CH, 2003, STUDY CRISIS COPING
   JEON BJ, 1975, YENSEI J, V11, P109
   JEONG MR, 2005, THESIS SOOK MYUNG WO
   JEONG SY, 2003, THESIS YOSU NATL U Y
   JOO ES, 2005, THESIS SUNCHON NATL
   KANG DG, 2005, THESIS CHANGWON NATL
   KANG JH, 1996, THESIS EWHA WOMANS U
   KANG JS, 2004, THESIS HANKYONG NATL
   KIM DG, 2004, J KOREAN NEUROPSYCHI, V43, P141
   KIM HS, 2005, PEOPLE ENV, V8, P32
   KIM MS, 2003, THESIS DANKOOK U SEO
   KIM RB, 2002, THESIS DAEGU CATHOLI
   KIM SH, 1983, EXISTENTIAL GROUP CO, V16, P85
   Kim Soo-Yun, 2003, Journal of the Korean Society for Horticultural Science, V44, P780
   KIM TH, 2004, THESIS SILLA U BUSAN
   KIM YH, 1996, THESIS DONGA U BUSAN
   LEE KS, 2004, THESIS DONGA U BUSAN
   LEE NP, 2000, LOGOTHERAPY
   LEE SJ, 2001, 4 S KOR SOC HORT THE, P171
   LEE SO, 1997, THESIS KAEMYONG U DA
   NAM SM, 2003, THESIS SEOUL WOMENS
   NAMKUNG DH, 1981, THESIS OREGON STATE
   NOH HS, 2004, THESIS WON KWANG U I
   OH MO, 1999, THESIS KAEMYONG U DA
   PARK HS, 1991, THESIS YEONSAE U SEO
   PARK JM, 2004, THESIS HONAM U GWANG
   PARK KH, 2004, THESIS EWHA WOMANS U
   PARK SS, 2003, THESIS DAEGU CATHOLI
   RECKER GT, 1979, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V35, P85
   ROSENBERG M, 1965, SOC ADOLESCENCE SELF, P5
   SEO BY, 1975, THESIS KYUNGPOOK NAT
   SHIN HS, 2001, THESIS HANYANG U SEO
   SHIN SH, 2002, THESIS INHA U INCHON
   Son K.C., 1997, HORTICULTURAL THERAP
   Son K.C., 2006, PRACTICE PROFESSIONA
   Son KiCheol, 2004, Korean Journal of Horticultural Science & Technology, V22, P135
   YANG JI, 1997, PRESSED FLOWER
NR 43
TC 1
BP 277
EP 290
PY 2007
PD SEP
VL 25
IS 3
GA 285CO
UT WOS:000254755100018
ER

PT J
AU Vos, P
   De Cock, P
   Petry, K
   Van Den Noortgate, W
   Maes, B
AF Vos, Pieter
   De Cock, Paul
   Petry, Katja
   Van Den Noortgate, Wim
   Maes, Bea
TI Do You Know What I Feel? A First Step Towards a Physiological Measure of
   the Subjective Well-Being of Persons With Profound Intellectual and
   Multiple Disabilities
SO JOURNAL OF APPLIED RESEARCH IN INTELLECTUAL DISABILITIES
J9 J APPL RES INTELLECT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Vos, Pieter; Petry, Katja; Van Den Noortgate, Wim; Maes, Bea] Katholieke Univ Leuven, Fac Psychol & Educ Sci, B-3000 Louvain, Belgium.
RP Vos, P, Katholieke Univ Leuven, Fac Psychol & Educ Sci, Vesaliusstr 2, B-3000 Louvain, Belgium.
EM pieter.vos@ped.kuleuven.be
DE emotion; physiology; profound intellectual and multiple disabilities;
   quality of life; subjective quality of life
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; RESPIRATORY SINUS ARRHYTHMIA; NERVOUS-SYSTEM ACTIVITY;
   EMOTION REGULATION; NEUROVISCERAL INTEGRATION; PROXY RESPONDENTS; VAGAL
   TONE; RESPONSES; PATTERNS; BEHAVIOR
AB Background
   Because of limited communicative skills, it is not self-evident to measure subjective well-being in people with profound intellectual and multiple disabilities. As a first step towards a non-interprative measure of subjective well-being, we explored how the respiratory, cardiovascular and electro dermal response systems were associated with the valence dimension of emotion.
   Material and Methods
   Three participants were presented with staff selected negative and positive stimuli. During the presentation we measured the participants' respiration, skin conductance, heart rate and respiratory sinus arrhythmia (RSA). We used behavioural codings as an extra measure of emotional valence.
   Results
   Participants showed a shallow, fast breathing pattern, used less thoracic breathing, had a higher skin conductance and had less RSA when experiencing positive emotions then when experiencing negative emotions.
   Conclusion
   There are physiological differences between positive and negative emotions. The results also indicate that people with PIMD direct their attention away from negative stimuli.
CR AlaouiIsmaili O, 1997, CHEM SENSES, V22, P237, DOI 10.1093/chemse/22.3.237
   Appelhans BM, 2006, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V10, P229, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.10.3.229
   Beauchaine T, 2001, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V13, P183, DOI 10.1017/S0954579401002012
   BERNTSON GG, 1993, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V30, P183, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1993.tb01731.x
   BOITEN FA, 1994, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V17, P103, DOI 10.1016/0167-8760(94)90027-2
   Boiten FA, 1998, BIOL PSYCHOL, V49, P29, DOI 10.1016/S0301-0511(98)00025-8
   BRADLEY M, 2009, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V45, P1
   Bradley M., 2001, EMOTINO, V3, P276
   Bradley MM, 2007, HANDBOOK OF PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, 3RD EDITION, P581, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511546396.025
   Butler EA, 2006, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V43, P612, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2006.00467.x
   Cacioppo J. T., 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P173
   Codispoti M, 2008, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V69, P90, DOI 10.1016/j.ijpsycho.2008.03.004
   Collet C, 1997, J AUTONOM NERV SYST, V62, P45, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1838(96)00108-7
   Cummins RA, 2005, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V49, P699, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.2005.00738.x
   Cummins RA, 2002, INT REV RES MENT RET, V25, P183, DOI 10.1016/S0074-7750(02)80009-X
   Cummins RA, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V43, P307, DOI 10.1023/A:1006831107052
   Dawson M., 2007, HDB PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, P581
   Diener E., 2003, ADV CELL AGING GERON, V15, P187, DOI 10.1016/S1566-3124(03)15007-9
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   Ekman P., 1982, EMOTION HUMAN FACE, P1
   EKMAN P, 1983, SCIENCE, V221, P1208, DOI 10.1126/science.6612338
   Gomez P, 2004, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V53, P91, DOI 10.1016/j.ijphysco.2004.02.002
   Gomez P, 2005, BIOL PSYCHOL, V68, P223, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2004.06.003
   Gomez P, 2008, BIOL PSYCHOL, V78, P138, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2008.01.013
   Gomez P, 2004, BIOL PSYCHOL, V67, P359, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2004.03.013
   Gross J. J., 2008, HDB EMOTIONS, P497
   Gross JJ, 2001, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P214, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00152
   Grossman P, 2007, BIOL PSYCHOL, V74, P263, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2005.11.014
   Grossman P, 2008, PSYCHOSOM MED, V70, P819, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e31818106f1
   Hamm A. O., 2003, HDB AFFECTIVE SCI, P187
   Hogg J, 2001, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V45, P18, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2788.2001.00289.x
   Hubert BE, 2009, AUTISM, V13, P9, DOI 10.1177/1362361308091649
   JENNINGS J, 2007, HDB PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, P581
   Kane RL, 2005, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V60, pS318
   KOLLAI M, 1990, J PHYSIOL-LONDON, V424, P329
   Kring AM, 1996, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V105, P249, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.105.2.249
   LANG PJ, 1993, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V30, P261, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1993.tb03352.x
   LARSEN J. T., 2008, HDB EMOTIONS, P180
   Larsen R.J., 2002, EMOTIONS WORKPLACE U, P64
   LEVENSON RW, 1990, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V27, P363, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1990.tb02330.x
   LEVENSON RW, 1992, PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P23, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1992.tb00251.x
   Lundqvist LO, 2009, PSYCHOL MUSIC, V37, P61, DOI 10.1177/0305735607086048
   Lyons G, 2005, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V49, P766, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.2005.00748.x
   MAES B, 2006, GEDRAG GEZONDHEID, V34, P280
   Marsh P, 2008, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V45, P100, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2007.00603.x
   Masaoka Y, 1997, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V27, P153, DOI 10.1016/S0167-8760(97)00052-4
   McVilly KR, 2000, J INTELLECT DEV DIS, V25, P19
   Money AG, 2009, DISPLAYS, V30, P59, DOI 10.1016/j.displa.2008.12.003
   MUDFORD OC, 1990, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V23, P323, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1990.23-323
   Mudford OC, 1999, AM J MENT RETARD, V104, P385, DOI 10.1352/0895-8017(1999)104<0385:BSNYST>2.0.CO;2
   Mudford OC, 2009, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V42, P527, DOI 10.1901/jaba.2009.42-527
   Nakanishi R, 2008, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V31, P137, DOI 10.1016/j.infbeh.2007.09.001
   Nakken H., 2007, J POLICY PRACT INTEL, V4, P83, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1741-1130.2007.00104.X
   NOLDUS L, 2008, OBSERVER XT VERSION
   Perry J, 2002, MENT RETARD, V40, P445, DOI 10.1352/0047-6765(2002)040<0445:SAOQOL>2.0.CO;2
   Petry K, 2006, J INTELLECT DEV DIS, V31, P28, DOI 10.1080/13668250500488678
   Porges SW, 2001, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V42, P123, DOI 10.1016/S0167-8760(01)00162-3
   Ritz T, 2009, BIOL PSYCHOL, V80, P158, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2008.08.003
   Ritz T, 2005, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V42, P568, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2005.00312.x
   Rohrmann S, 2008, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V68, P201, DOI 10.1016/j.ijpsycho.2008.01.011
   Ross E, 2003, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V23, P225, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7358(02)00202-7
   Schalock RL, 2002, MENT RETARD, V40, P457, DOI 10.1352/0047-6765(2002)040<0457:CMAAOQ>2.0.CO;2
   Schalock RL, 2004, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V48, P203, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.2003.00558.x
   Simons RF, 1999, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V36, P619, DOI 10.1017/S0048577299980976
   SROUFE L, 1995, EMOTIONAL DEV ORG EM, P77
   Stancliffe RJ, 2000, EVAL PROGRAM PLANN, V23, P89, DOI 10.1016/S0149-7189(99)00042-7
   Stancliffe RJ, 1999, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V43, P185, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2788.1999.00194.x
   Thayer JF, 2009, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V33, P81, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2008.08.004
   Thayer JF, 2000, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V61, P201, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(00)00338-4
   Thayer JF, 2005, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V30, P1050, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2005.04.014
   Van Diest I, 2001, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V38, P961
   VANDIEST I, 2008, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V45, P12
   Verdugo MA, 2005, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V49, P707, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.2005.00739.x
NR 73
TC 11
BP 366
EP 378
PY 2010
PD JUL
VL 23
IS 4
DI 10.1111/j.1468-3148.2010.00553.x
GA 609RL
UT WOS:000278674700007
TG GROUP5
ER

PT J
AU Reinhardt, JP
   Boerner, K
   Horowitz, A
AF Reinhardt, Joann P.
   Boerner, Kathrin
   Horowitz, Amy
TI Personal and social resources and adaptation to chronic vision
   impairment over time
SO AGING & MENTAL HEALTH
J9 AGING MENT HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Reinhardt, Joann P.; Boerner, Kathrin; Horowitz, Amy] Jewish Home Lifecare, Res Inst Aging, New York, NY 10025 USA.
RP Reinhardt, JP, Jewish Home Lifecare, Res Inst Aging, 120 W 106th St, New York, NY 10025 USA.
EM Jreinhardt@jhha.org
DE coping; social support; adjustment; chronic vision loss
ID PRIMARY-CARE PATIENTS; OLDER-ADULTS; LIFE SATISFACTION; HEALTH LOCUS;
   SUPPORT; STRESS; ELDERS; SCALE; DEPRESSION; DISABILITY
AB Objectives: To examine the effect of personal (coping strategies and locus of control) and social resources (family and friendship support) on adjustment to chronic vision impairment in older adults at baseline (rehabilitation service application), 6 months, and 18 months later. Method: 313 community dwelling, English speaking older adult applicants to a vision rehabilitation agency in the northeast were interviewed in their homes following informed consent. Results: A larger portion of variability was accounted for in positive compared to negative outcomes. Greater use of acceptance coping, less use of wishfulness coping, lower endorsement of chance locus of control, and higher family support were associated with better baseline adaptation, yet these predictors had little effect on short- or long-term change in adaptation. Higher friendship support predicted increased adaptation to vision loss at both follow-up points. Friendship support was also associated with decreased depression at Time 3, and lower use of wishfulness was related to decreased depression at Time 2. Conclusion: Results showed differential effects for positive versus negative outcome variables, short- versus long-term adaptation, personal and social resources, and within social resources, for family versus friendship support.
CR BARRERA M, 1981, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V9, P435, DOI 10.1007/BF00918174
   Berg AI, 2006, AGING MENT HEALTH, V10, P257, DOI 10.1080/13607860500409435
   Bishop M, 2001, J VOCATIONAL REHABIL, V16, P47
   Brown C, 2000, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V22, P242, DOI 10.1016/S0163-8343(00)00086-4
   Burmedi D., 2002, VISUAL IMPAIRMENT RE, V4, P15, DOI DOI 10.1076/VIMR.4.1.15.15633
   Burmedi D, 2002, VISUAL IMPAIRMENT RE, V4, P47, DOI DOI 10.1076/VIMR.4.1.47.15634
   Cantor M. H., 2000, SOCIAL CARE ELDERLY
   Carstensen LL, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P165, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.54.3.165
   Center for the Study of Aging and Human Development, 1975, MULT FUNCT ASS OARS
   CREWS JE, 2001, J VISUAL IMPAIRMENT, V95, P458
   FOLKMAN S, 1980, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V21, P219, DOI 10.2307/2136617
   FOLKMAN S, 1993, J NERV MENT DIS, V181, P409, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199307000-00002
   Horowitz A., 2000, LIGHTHOUSE HDB VISIO, V2, P1089
   HOROWITZ A, 1991, J GERONTOL SOC WORK, V17, P37, DOI 10.1300/J083v17n03_04
   Horowitz A, 2003, AGING MENT HEALTH, V7, P342, DOI 10.1080/1360786031000150739
   Horowitz A, 2005, RES AGING, V27, P307, DOI 10.1177/0164027504274267
   Horowitz A, 1998, J VISUAL IMPAIR BLIN, V92, P30
   HOROWITZ A, 1994, GERONTOLOGIST, V34, P316
   HOROWITZ AH, 1994, AGE RELATED VISION L
   Jang Y, 2004, J APPL GERONTOL, V23, P266, DOI 10.1177/0733564804267579
   KLEINSCHMIDT JJ, 1995, J HLTH ED, V26, P26
   KRAUSE N, 1987, J GERONTOL, V42, P589
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   McIlvane JM, 2001, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V56, pP374
   Oxman TE, 2001, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V56, pP35
   PRUCHNO RA, 1989, PSYCHOL AGING, V4, P454, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.4.4.454
   Radloff LS, 1977, APPLIED PSYCHOL MEAS, V1, P358
   Reinhardt JP, 2003, PSYCHOL AGING, V18, P770, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.18.4.770
   Reinhardt JP., 2001, APPL DEV SCI, V5, P76, DOI DOI 10.1207/S1532480XADS0502_3
   Reinhardt JP, 1996, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V51, pP268
   RINGERING LD, 2000, LIGHTHOUSE HDB VISIO, V2, P1029
   Rowe S, 2007, J AM GERIATR SOC, V55, pS450, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2007.01355.x
   Seeman TE, 2001, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V20, P243, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.20.4.243
   Silverstone B., 2000, LIGHTHOUSE HDB VISIO, P791
   Upton LR, 1998, J VISUAL IMPAIR BLIN, V92, P656
   Voils CI, 2005, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V13, P157, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajgp.13.2.157
   WALLSTON BS, 1976, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V44, P580, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.44.4.580
   WALLSTON KA, 1978, HEALTH EDUC QUART, V6, P160, DOI 10.1177/109019817800600107
NR 38
TC 8
BP 367
EP 375
PY 2009
VL 13
IS 3
DI 10.1080/13607860902860912
GA 451SG
UT WOS:000266489900007
ER

PT J
AU Segal, HD
   Ruiz, JS
AF Segal, HD
   Ruiz, JS
TI Cycloid psychoses. A case report
SO ACTAS ESPANOLAS DE PSIQUIATRIA
J9 ACTAS ESP PSIQUIATRI
LA Spanish
DT Article
C1 Univ Alcala de Henares, Serv Psiquiatria, Hosp Ramon y Cajal, Madrid 28034, Spain.
RP Segal, HD, Univ Alcala de Henares, Serv Psiquiatria, Hosp Ramon y Cajal, Ctra Colmenar,Km 9 100, Madrid 28034, Spain.
EM edolen@ya.com
DE cycloid psychosis
ID DISORDER
AB Cycloid psychoses, described by Leonhard, have a sudden onset, unstable polymorphic delusion symptomatology, labile state of consciousness, lack of physical symptoms, quick remission with no residual mental abnormalities and normality between episodes. Leonhard distinguished three clinical forms: anxiety-happiness psychosis, excited-inhibited confusion psychosis and hyperkinetic-akinetic motility psychosis. The essential characteristics of this clinical subtypes are: polymorphism, global disturbance of psychic life, acute appearance of symptoms, total insomnia 3 days before onset of symptomatology, intra and interepisode lability, polar structure, tendency to repetition of episodes (phases) and a good long-term prognosis.
   We present a patients clinical history and evolution that illustrate the characteristics of this kind of endogenous psychoses.
CR [Anonymous], 1992, CIE10
   [Anonymous], 1995, MANUAL DIAGNOSTICO E
   BARCIA D, 1998, PSICOSIS CICLOIDE
   BARCIA D, 1977, ACTAS LUSO ESP NEUR, V3, P121
   BARCIA DS, 2002, AN PSIQUIATRIA, V18, P389
   BARCIA DS, 2000, TRATADO PSIQUIATRIA, V1, pCH16
   BECKMANN H, 2001, CONT PSYCHIAT, V3, pCH28
   BROCKINGTON I F, 1991, European Psychiatry, V6, P223
   CABALEIRO GM, 1997, CUADROS AFINES CUADR
   CUTTING J, 1990, PSYCHOPATHOLOGY, V23, P212
   JONSSON SAT, 1991, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V83, P353, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1991.tb05556.x
   Kasanin J, 1933, AM J PSYCHIAT, V13, P97
   KLEIST K, 1928, SCHWEIZ ARCH NEUROL, V23, P1
   Kraepelin E., 1971, DEMENTIA PRAECOX PAR
   LEGRAIN M, 1886, DELIRE CHEZ DEGENERE
   LEONHARD K, 1959, TRATADO PSIQUIATRIA
   MAGNAN V, 1893, LECONS CLINQUES MALA
   MAJ M, 1990, PSYCHOPATHOLOGY, V23, P196
   MAJ M, 1988, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V78, P182, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1988.tb06320.x
   MCCABE MA, 1975, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAN S, V259
   MCNEIL TF, 1986, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V74, P205, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1986.tb10607.x
   MEDA G, 1991, PSYCHOPATHOLOGY, V30, P291
   MITSUDA H, 1965, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V41, P372, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1965.tb04996.x
   Peralta V, 2003, PSYCHOL MED, V33, P443, DOI 10.1017/S0033291702007055
   PERRIS C, 1974, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAN S, V253
   PICHOT P, 1982, PSYCHOL MED, V12, P475
NR 26
TC 1
BP 323
EP 326
PY 2004
PD SEP-OCT
VL 32
IS 5
GA 860KG
UT WOS:000224341900010
ER

PT J
AU Gomez, RJ
AF Gomez, Ricardo J.
TI OTTO NEURATH: LANGUAGE, SCIENCE AND VALUES. THE INCIDENCE OF THE
   POLITICAL
SO ARBOR-CIENCIA PENSAMIENTO Y CULTURA
J9 ARBOR
LA Spanish
DT Article
C1 Calif State Univ, Los Angeles, CA USA.
RP Gomez, RJ, Calif State Univ, Los Angeles, CA USA.
DE Acceptance/rejection; auxiliary motive; Carnap; clusters (Ballungen);
   encyclopedia; happiness; hypotheses; Neurath; politics; proletariat;
   protocol statements; scientific humanism; unified science; Vienna Circle
AB Neurath's project centrally included the thesis of unified science because of its functionality for political action with the purpose of attaining a better human society. This was so, because unified science was a fundamental instrument for the unity of action which, in turn, required of a fluid communication. Finally that sort of communication depended upon a certain unity of the language of science. The outcome was Neurath's radical anti-foundational conventionalism according to which scientists should make decisions for adopting goals, instruments for achieving them, and also for accepting/rejecting hypotheses and encyclopedias. Those decisions would necessarily involve "auxiliary motives" like utility, human happiness, improving the situation of the proletariat, among others. Therefore, there is a strong interrelation between science and politics, because the former is a fundamental instrument for successfully attaining political goals, and mainly because political motives may play a crucial role in decisions for scientific acceptance.
CR Neurath O., 1981, GESAMMELTE PHILOS ME
   Neurath O., 1983, PHILOS PAPERS 1913 1
   Neurath O, 1973, EMPIRICISM SOCIOLOGY
   NEURATH O, 1987, REDES REV ESTUDIOS C, V31, P299
NR 4
TC 0
BP 81
EP 87
PY 2011
VL 187
IS 747
DI 10.3989/arbor.2011.747n1009
GA 759JN
UT WOS:000290236700010
ER

PT J
AU Gibson, J
   Stillman, S
   Le, T
AF Gibson, John
   Stillman, Steven
   Le, Trinh
TI CPI bias and real living standards in Russia during the transition
SO JOURNAL OF DEVELOPMENT ECONOMICS
J9 J DEV ECON
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Gibson, John] Univ Waikato, Dept Econ, Hamilton, New Zealand.
RP Gibson, J, Univ Waikato, Dept Econ, Hamilton, New Zealand.
EM jkgibson@waikato.ac.nz; stillman@motu.org.nz; Trinh.Le@treasury.govt.nz
DE CPI bias; living standards; measurement error; prices; Russia;
   transition
ID INITIAL CONDITIONS; PRICE INDEXES; ENGEL CURVES; DEMAND; ECONOMIES
AB The economies of the former Soviet Bloc experienced large declines in output during the decade of transition which began with the collapse of the Soviet Union in 1991. Yet there are many reasons to believe that measured output and official deflators provide a poor proxy for the change in real living standards in transition economies. This paper uses the Engel curve methodology developed by Hamilton [Hamilton, B. 2001. "Using Engel's Law to Estimate CPI Bias" American Economic Review 91(3): 619-630] to examine changes in real living standards in Russia during the transition period and to provide an estimate of how much the official Russian CPI has overstated consumer inflation. We also examine changes in consumer durables, home production, and subjective well-being to further evaluate changes in living standards. Our findings indicate that CPI bias has caused a substantial understatement of the growth performance of the Russian economy during the transition. Even just allowing household final consumption to be deflated with bias, we find that the level of real per capita GDP in 2001 may be understated by up to 30% compared with using a bias-corrected deflator. Our analysis of consumer durables, home production, and subjective well-being supports the conclusion that the decline in living standards has been substantially less than what is inferred by looking at official statistics on real output. (c) 2007 Elsevier B.V All rights reserved.
CR Aslund A, 2001, FOREIGN POLICY, P20, DOI 10.2307/3183323
   ASLUND A, 2001, MYTH OUTPUT COLLAPSE, V18
   Beatty TKM, 2005, CAN J ECON, V38, P482, DOI 10.1111/j.0008-4085.2005.00289.x
   Berkowitz D, 1998, J COMP ECON, V26, P735, DOI 10.1006/jcec.1998.1555
   BESSONOV V, 1998, EC J HIGH SCH EC, V2, P31
   Boskin MJ, 1997, AM ECON REV, V87, P89
   BRADA JC, 2000, EC SYSTEMS, V24, P119, DOI 10.1007/s001830000038
   CLARKE S, 2000, VANISHING ROUBLE BAR
   Costa DL, 2001, J POLIT ECON, V109, P1288, DOI 10.1086/323279
   DEATON A, 1980, AM ECON REV, V70, P312
   Deaton A, 1998, J POLIT ECON, V106, P897, DOI 10.1086/250035
   de Melo M, 2001, WORLD BANK ECON REV, V15, P1, DOI 10.1093/wber/15.1.1
   DUCHARME L, 1997, BIAS CPI EXPERIENCES
   Falcetti E, 2002, J COMP ECON, V30, P229, DOI 10.1006/jcec.2002.1772
   Filer R. K., 2000, EC SYSTEMS, V24, P285, DOI 10.1007/s001830000048
   Filer RK, 2002, J COMP ECON, V30, P476, DOI 10.1006/jcec.2002.1784
   FRISCH R, 1959, ECONOMETRICA, V27, P177, DOI 10.2307/1909441
   GLUSCHENKO K, 2006, BOFIT DISCUSSION PAP, V9
   Gluschenko K, 2003, ECON TRANSIT, V11, P411, DOI 10.1111/1468-0351.00154
   GORYACHEVA I, 1999, JOINT ECE ILO M CONS
   GREGORY P, 2004, EC GROWTH CTR DISCUS, V896
   Hamilton BW, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P619, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.3.619
   Hausman J, 2003, J ECON PERSPECT, V17, P23, DOI 10.1257/089533003321164930
   Heeringa S. G, 1997, RUSSIA LONGITUDINAL, pV
   Houthakker H., 1987, NEW PALGRAVE DICT EC, V2, P143
   *INT MON FUND, 2003, 03145 IMF
   Johnson S., 1997, BROOKINGS PAPERS EC, V2, P159
   Klein L., 2001, NEW RUSSIA TRANSITIO
   Kolodko Grzegorz W., 2000, SHOCK THERAPY POLITI
   KRUEGER AB, 1998, MON LABOR REV, V121, P25
   Lluch C., 1977, PATTERNS HOUSEHOLD D
   McKenzie DJ, 2006, ECON DEV CULT CHANGE, V55, P139, DOI 10.1086/505721
   Nordhaus WD, 1998, J ECON PERSPECT, V12, P59
   OHASHI H, 2002, EC INNOVATION NEW TE, V12, P179
   POLETAVEY A, 2006, 14 INT EC HIST C HEL
   Seale J, 2003, TECHNICAL B USDA, V1904
   Seale Jr J.L., 1989, INT EVIDENCE CONSUMP
   Shleifer A, 2005, J ECON PERSPECT, V19, P151, DOI 10.1257/0895330053147949
   Spulber Nicolas, 2003, RUSSIAS EC TRANSITIO
   STILLMAN S, 2004, IZA DISCUSSION PAPER, V1092
   Thomas D, 2001, J HUM RESOUR, V36, P556, DOI 10.2307/3069630
   World Bank, 2005, RUSS FED RED POV GRO
   World Bank, 2002, TRANS 1 10 YEARS
NR 43
TC 6
BP 140
EP 160
PY 2008
PD AUG
VL 87
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.jdeveco.2007.06.005
GA 315CX
UT WOS:000256856600011
ER

PT J
AU Gubailovskii, V
AF Gubailovskii, V
TI The substantiation of happiness - The nature of phantasy and the
   rediscovery of a genre
SO NOVYI MIR
J9 NOVYI MIR
LA Russian
DT Article
CR BEREZIN V, 2001, OKTYABR, V12, P186
   CHESTERTON GK, SHAR I KREST
   Ginzburg Lydia, 1987, LIT POISKAKH REALNOS
   LEWIS CS, RAZVENCHANIE VLASTI
   MALKOV P, 1995, ALFA OMEGA, V3, P169
   PERUMOV N, 1993, KOLTSO TMY, V1
   TOLKIEN JRR, PRIKLYUCHENIYA TOMA
   TOLKIEN JRR, SILMARILLION
   TOLKIEN JRR, VLASTELIN KOLETS
NR 9
TC 0
BP 174
EP 185
PY 2002
PD MAR
IS 3
GA 531AD
UT WOS:000174391600039
ER

PT J
AU MEHRING, R
AF MEHRING, R
TI THE WORLD OF THE DUCK AND HAPPINESS + THE WALT-DISNEY COMICS
SO WEIMARER BEITRAGE
J9 WEIMARER BEITR
LA German
DT Article
CR KELLER G, LEUTE VON SELDWYLA
   KUNZLE D, 1990, C BARKS DAGOBERT DON
NR 2
TC 0
BP 304
EP 308
PY 1996
VL 42
IS 2
GA UC552
UT WOS:A1996UC55200009
ER

PT J
AU KEATING, CF
   MAZUR, A
   SEGALL, MH
AF KEATING, CF
   MAZUR, A
   SEGALL, MH
TI A CROSS-CULTURAL EXPLORATION OF PHYSIOGNOMIC TRAITS OF DOMINANCE AND
   HAPPINESS
SO ETHOLOGY AND SOCIOBIOLOGY
J9 ETHOL SOCIOBIOL
LA English
DT Article
RP KEATING, CF, SYRACUSE UNIV,SYRACUSE,NY 13210, USA.
CR EIBLEIBESFELDT I, 1975, ETHOLOGY BIOL BEHAVI
   Eibl-Eibesfeldt I., 1972, NONVERBAL COMMUNICAT, P297
   Guthrie R. Dale, 1976, BODY HOT SPOTS
   Guthrie R.D., 1970, EVOLUTIONARY BIOL
   KEATING CF, UNPUBLISHED
   KEATING CF, J PERSONALITY SOCIAL
   ROHWER S, 1978, ANIM BEHAV, V26, P1012, DOI 10.1016/0003-3472(78)90090-8
   SCHALLER FB, 1963, MOUNTAIN GORILLA ECO
   VANDENBERGHE PL, 1975, MAN SOC BIOSOCIAL VI
   WICKLER WOLFGANG, 1967, P69
NR 10
TC 64
BP 41
EP 48
PY 1981
VL 2
IS 1
DI 10.1016/0162-3095(81)90021-2
GA LP573
UT WOS:A1981LP57300004
ER

PT J
AU Yates, G
   Price, D
AF Yates, Greg
   Price, Debbie
TI The science of subjective well-being
SO AUSTRALIAN JOURNAL OF ADULT LEARNING
J9 AUST J ADULT LEARN
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 [Yates, Greg; Price, Debbie] Univ S Australia, Sch Educ, Adelaide, SA 5001, Australia.
RP Yates, G, Univ S Australia, Sch Educ, Adelaide, SA 5001, Australia.
CR Eid M., 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELLB
NR 1
TC 0
BP 214
EP 218
PY 2009
PD APR
VL 49
IS 1
GA 454KP
UT WOS:000266681100012
ER

PT J
AU Thompson, WK
   Charo, L
   Vahia, IV
   Depp, C
   Allison, M
   Jeste, DV
AF Thompson, Wesley K.
   Charo, Lindsey
   Vahia, Ipsit V.
   Depp, Colin
   Allison, Matthew
   Jeste, Dilip V.
TI Association Between Higher Levels of Sexual Function, Activity, and
   Satisfaction and Self-Rated Successful Aging in Older Postmenopausal
   Women
SO JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN GERIATRICS SOCIETY
J9 J AM GERIATR SOC
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Thompson, Wesley K.; Vahia, Ipsit V.; Depp, Colin; Jeste, Dilip V.] Univ Calif San Diego, Sam & Rose Stein Inst Res Aging, La Jolla, CA 92093 USA.
   [Thompson, Wesley K.; Vahia, Ipsit V.; Depp, Colin; Jeste, Dilip V.] Univ Calif San Diego, Dept Psychiat, La Jolla, CA 92093 USA.
   [Charo, Lindsey] Univ Calif San Diego, Sch Med, La Jolla, CA 92093 USA.
   [Allison, Matthew] Univ Calif San Diego, Dept Family & Prevent Med, La Jolla, CA 92093 USA.
RP Jeste, DV, Univ Calif San Diego, Sam & Rose Stein Inst Res Aging, 9500 Gilman Dr,0664, La Jolla, CA 92093 USA.
EM djeste@ucsd.edu
DE sexual activity; sexual satisfaction; sexual function; postmenopausal
   women; self-rated successful aging
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; HEALTH; PREVALENCE; DISTRESS; SAMPLE; ADULTS; AGE
AB OBJECTIVES: To determine whether measures of successful aging are associated with sexual activity, satisfaction, and function in older postmenopausal women.
   DESIGN: Cross-sectional study using self-report surveys; analyses included chi-square and t-tests and multiple linear regression analyses.
   SETTING: Community-dwelling older postmenopausal women in the greater San Diego region.
   PARTICIPANTS: One thousand two hundred thirty-five community-dwelling women aged 60 to 89 participating at the San Diego site of the Women's Health Initiative.
   MEASUREMENTS: Demographic information and self-reported measures of sexual activity, function, and satisfaction and successful aging.
   RESULTS: Sexual activity and functioning (desire, arousal, vaginal tightness, use of lubricants, and ability to climax) were negatively associated with age, as were physical and mental health. In contrast, sexual satisfaction and self-rated successful aging and quality of life remained unchanged across age groups. Successful aging measures were positively associated with sexual measures, especially self-rated quality of life and sexual satisfaction.
   CONCLUSION: Self-rated successful aging, quality of life, and sexual satisfaction appear to be stable in the face of declines in physical health, some cognitive abilities, and sexual activity and function and positively associated with each other from age 60 to 89. J Am Geriatr Soc 59:1503-1508, 2011.
CR Abdo CHN, 2004, INT J IMPOT RES, V16, P160, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijir.3901198
   Addis IB, 2006, OBSTET GYNECOL, V107, P755, DOI 10.1097/01.AOG.0000202398.27428.e2
   Avis NE, 2000, MENOPAUSE, V7, P297, DOI 10.1097/00042192-200007050-00004
   Baltes PB, 2003, GERONTOLOGY, V49, P123, DOI 10.1159/000067946
   Bancroft J, 2003, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V32, P193, DOI 10.1023/A:1023420431760
   Beutel ME, 2009, MENOPAUSE, V16, P1132, DOI 10.1097/gme.0b013e3181a857f8
   Davison SL, 2009, J SEX MED, V6, P2690, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2009.01406.x
   HAWTON K, 1994, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V23, P375, DOI 10.1007/BF01541404
   Hays J, 2003, ANN EPIDEMIOL, V13, pS18, DOI 10.1016/S1047-2797(03)00042-5
   HOLZAPFEL S, 1994, CAN FAM PHYSICIAN, V40, P748
   KOSTER A, 1993, MATURITAS, V16, P49
   Lamond AJ, 2008, J PSYCHIATR RES, V43, P148, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychires.2008.03.007
   Langer RD, 2003, ANN EPIDEMIOL, V13, pS107, DOI 10.1016/S1047-2797(03)00047-4
   Lindau ST, 2007, NEW ENGL J MED, V357, P762, DOI 10.1056/NEJMoa067423
   Lindau ST, 2010, BRIT MED J, V340, DOI 10.1136/bmj.c810
   McCall-Hosenfeld JS, 2008, J GEN INTERN MED, V23, P2000, DOI 10.1007/s11606-008-0820-9
   McCoy NL, 2000, QUAL LIFE RES, V9, P739, DOI 10.1023/A:1008925906947
   Montross LP, 2006, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V14, P43, DOI 10.1097/01.JGP.0000192489.43179.31
   Rosen R, 2000, J SEX MARITAL THER, V26, P191, DOI 10.1080/009262300278597
   ROSEN RC, 1993, J SEX MARITAL THER, V19, P171
   Strawbridge WJ, 2002, GERONTOLOGIST, V42, P727
   The Women's Health Initiative Study Group, 1998, CONTROLLED CLIN TRIA, V19, P61, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0197-2456(97)00078-0
   Vahia IV, 2010, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V18, P212, DOI 10.1097/JGP.0b013e3181b7f10e
   WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199206000-00002
   WEISSMAN MM, 1977, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V106, P203
   Woloski-Wruble AC, 2010, J SEX MED, V7, P2401, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2010.01747.x
NR 26
TC 3
BP 1503
EP 1508
PY 2011
PD AUG
VL 59
IS 8
DI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2011.03495.x
GA 808MA
UT WOS:000293980600019
ER

PT J
AU Iannotti, RJ
   Janssen, I
   Haug, E
   Kololo, H
   Annaheim, B
   Borraccino, A
AF Iannotti, Ronald J.
   Janssen, Ian
   Haug, Ellen
   Kololo, Hanna
   Annaheim, Beatrice
   Borraccino, Alberto
TI Interrelationships of adolescent physical activity, screen-based
   sedentary behaviour, and social and psychological health
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PUBLIC HEALTH
J9 INT J PUBLIC HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Iannotti, Ronald J.] Eunice Kennedy Shriver Natl Inst Child Hlth & Hum, Prevent Res Branch, Div Epidemiol Stat & Prevent Res, NIH,DHHS, Bethesda, MD 20892 USA.
   [Janssen, Ian] Queens Univ, Dept Epidemiol & Community Hlth, Kingston, ON, Canada.
   [Janssen, Ian] Queens Univ, Sch Phys & Hlth, Kingston, ON, Canada.
   [Haug, Ellen] Univ Bergen, Res Ctr Hlth Promot, Bergen, Norway.
   [Kololo, Hanna] Inst Mother & Child NRIMC, Dept Child & Adolescent Hlth, Warsaw, Poland.
   [Annaheim, Beatrice] Swiss Inst Prevent Alcohol & Drug Problems, Lausanne, Switzerland.
   [Borraccino, Alberto] Univ Turin, Dept Publ Hlth, I-10124 Turin, Italy.
RP Iannotti, RJ, Eunice Kennedy Shriver Natl Inst Child Hlth & Hum, Prevent Res Branch, Div Epidemiol Stat & Prevent Res, NIH,DHHS, 6100 Execut Blvd,7B05, Bethesda, MD 20892 USA.
EM iannottr@mail.nih.gov
DE Physical activity; Sedentary behaviour; Life satisfaction; Social
   relationships; Health complaints; Substance use
ID MIDDLE-SCHOOL-CHILDREN; AGGRESSIVE-BEHAVIOR; SPORT; YOUTH; PATTERNS;
   RISK; QUESTIONNAIRE; ASSOCIATIONS; RELIABILITY; TELEVISION
AB Objectives: To examine how adolescent physical activity (PA) and screen-based media sedentary behaviours (SBM) relate to psychological and social health and identify cross-national differences in these relationships.
   Methods: Associations were examined in five regions using two Health Behaviour in School-Aged Children (HBSC) countries from each.
   Results: Self-reported psychological and social health indices such as self-image, perceived health status, and Life Satisfaction were positively related to PA in all five regions but, with a few exceptions, negatively related to SBM. Negative health indices such as health complaints and tobacco use were negatively related to PA but, with exceptions, positively related to SBM. Significant regional differences were present.
   Conclusions: Regional differences in correlates of PA and SBM suggest cultural differences in potential effects of PA and SBM and the need to tailor school and public health efforts to the different meanings of PA and SBM for positive and negative health consequences.
CR Aarnio M, 2002, BRIT J SPORT MED, V36, P360, DOI 10.1136/bjsm.36.5.360
   Bar-on ME, 2001, PEDIATRICS, V107, P423
   ARCHER J, 1988, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V27, P371
   Biddle S. J. H., 2000, PHYS ACTIVITY PSYCHO, P63
   BRENER ND, 1995, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V141, P575
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   Conroy DE, 2001, AGGRESSIVE BEHAV, V27, P405, DOI 10.1002/ab.1026.abs
   Currie C., 2008, HLTH POLICY CHILDREN
   DeMattia L, 2007, OBES REV, V8, P69, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-789X.2006.00259.x
   Granado M. C., 2002, INT J CIRCUMPOL HEAL, V61, P319
   Hagquist C, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V68, P201, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000025593.97559.7f
   Hakala PT, 2006, EUR J PUBLIC HEALTH, V16, P536, DOI 10.1093/eurpub/ckl025
   Hallal PC, 2006, SPORTS MED, V36, P1019, DOI 10.2165/00007256-200636120-00003
   Iannotti RJ, 2009, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V44, P493, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2008.10.142
   Idler EL, 1997, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V38, P21, DOI 10.2307/2955359
   Leatherdale ST, 2008, INT J PEDIATR OBES, V3, P93, DOI 10.1080/17477160701830879
   LENHART A, USE SOCIAL MEDIA GAI
   McHale JP, 2005, SOCIOL SPORT J, V22, P119
   Moore MJ, 2005, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V36, P486, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2004.02.031
   Nader PR, 2008, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V300, P295, DOI 10.1001/jama.300.3.295
   Nelson MC, 2006, PEDIATRICS, V117, P1281, DOI 10.1542/peds.2005-1692
   Nelson MC, 2006, PEDIATRICS, V118, pE1627, DOI 10.1542/peds.2006-0926
   Olweus D., 1994, AGGRESSIVE BEHAV CUR, P97
   Paluska SA, 2000, SPORTS MED, V29, P167, DOI 10.2165/00007256-200029030-00003
   Pate RR, 1996, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V86, P1577, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.86.11.1577
   Peretti-Watel P, 2002, ADDICTION, V97, P707, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.2002.00116.x
   Post A, 2005, TOB CONTROL, V14, P114, DOI 10.1136/tc.2004.008789
   Prochaska JJ, 2001, ARCH PEDIAT ADOL MED, V155, P554
   Rey-Lopez JP, 2008, NUTR METAB CARDIOVAS, V18, P242, DOI 10.1016/j.numecd.2007.07.008
   Riddoch CJ, 2004, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V36, P86, DOI 10.1249/01.MSS.0000106174.43932.92
   Roberts C, 2009, INT J PUBLIC HEALTH, V54, P140, DOI 10.1007/s00038-009-5405-9
   Schmid H, 2003, J STUD ALCOHOL, V64, P650
   Schmitz KH, 2004, J SCHOOL HEALTH, V74, P370
   Strauss RS, 2001, ARCH PEDIAT ADOL MED, V155, P897
   Strong WB, 2005, J PEDIATR-US, V146, P732, DOI 10.1016/j.jpeds.2005.01.055
   Tammelin T, 2007, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V39, P1067, DOI 10.1249/mss.0b13e318058a603
   Tercedor P, 2007, NUTR HOSP, V22, P89
   Thorlindsson T., 1989, Sociology of Sport Journal, V6, P136
   Tur JA, 2003, ALCOHOL ALCOHOLISM, V38, P243, DOI 10.1093/alcalc/agg061
   VALIMAA R, 2004, SCH CHILDRENS HLTH H, P55
   Vilhjalmsson R, 1998, SOC SCI MED, V47, P665, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(98)00143-9
NR 41
TC 21
BP 191
EP 198
PY 2009
VL 54
DI 10.1007/s00038-009-5410-z
GA 511KK
UT WOS:000271162900011
ER

PT J
AU Stevenson, RA
   Stevenson, LD
   Rupp, HA
   Kim, S
   Janssen, E
   James, TW
AF Stevenson, Ryan A.
   Stevenson, Laurel D.
   Rupp, Heather A.
   Kim, Sunah
   Janssen, Erick
   James, Thomas W.
TI Incorporating Emotions Specific to the Sexual Response into Theories of
   Emotion Using the Indiana Sexual and Affective Word Set
SO ARCHIVES OF SEXUAL BEHAVIOR
J9 ARCH SEX BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Stevenson, Ryan A.; James, Thomas W.] Indiana Univ, Dept Psychol & Brain Sci, Bloomington, IN 47408 USA.
   [Stevenson, Ryan A.; Kim, Sunah; James, Thomas W.] Indiana Univ, Program Neurosci, Bloomington, IN 47408 USA.
   [Stevenson, Laurel D.] Indiana Univ, Dept Appl Hlth Sci, Bloomington, IN 47408 USA.
   [Rupp, Heather A.; Janssen, Erick; James, Thomas W.] Indiana Univ, Kinsey Inst Res Sex Gender & Reprod, Bloomington, IN 47408 USA.
   [Kim, Sunah; Janssen, Erick; James, Thomas W.] Indiana Univ, Cognit Sci Program, Bloomington, IN 47408 USA.
RP Stevenson, RA, Indiana Univ, Dept Psychol & Brain Sci, 1101 E 10th St,Room 293, Bloomington, IN 47408 USA.
EM stevenra@indiana.edu
DE Emotion theory; Sexual stimuli; Valence; Arousal; Affect; Indiana Sexual
   and Affective Words Set
ID FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; BRAIN ACTIVATION; IMPAIRED RECOGNITION; BASIC
   EMOTIONS; EROTIC STIMULI; AROUSAL; MALES; DISGUST; FEAR; MEN
AB The sexual response includes an emotional component, but it is not clear whether this component is specific to sex and whether it is best explained by dimensional or discrete emotion theories. To determine whether the emotional component of the sexual response is distinct from other emotions, participants (n = 1099) rated 1450 sexual and non-sexual words according to dimensional theories of emotion (using scales of valence, arousal, and dominance) and according to theories of basic emotion (using scales of happiness, anger, sadness, fear, and disgust). In addition, ratings were provided for newly developed scales of sexual valence, arousal, and energy. A factor analysis produced four factors, together accounting for 91.5% of the variance in participant ratings. Using logistic regression analysis, we found that one word category or factor, labeled "sexual," was predicted only by the new sexual arousal and energy scales. The remaining three factors, labeled "disgusting," "happy," and "basic aversive" were best predicted by basic (or discrete) emotion ratings. Dimensional ratings of valence, sexual valence, and arousal were not predictive of any of the four categories. These results suggest that the addition of sexually specific emotions to basic emotion theories is justified and needed to account fully for emotional responses to sexual stimuli. In addition, the findings provide initial validation for the Indiana Sexual and Affective Words Set (ISAWS), supporting its use in future studies.
CR Adolphs R, 2002, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V12, P169, DOI 10.1016/S0959-4388(02)00301-X
   ADOLPHS R, 1994, NATURE, V372, P669, DOI 10.1038/372669a0
   ARNOLD MB, 1945, PSYCHOL REV, V52, P35, DOI 10.1037/h0061746
   Arnow BA, 2002, BRAIN, V125, P1014, DOI 10.1093/brain/awf108
   Bradley M., 1999, INT AFFECTIVE DIGITI
   Bradley MM, 1999, AFFECTIVE NORMS ENGL
   BRADLEY MM, 2000, SER AFFECTIVE SCI, P242
   Calder AJ, 2000, NAT NEUROSCI, V3, P1077, DOI 10.1038/80586
   Calder AJ, 2001, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V2, P352, DOI 10.1038/35072584
   Calder AJ, 1996, COGNITIVE NEUROPSYCH, V13, P699, DOI 10.1080/026432996381890
   CAMRAS LA, 1992, DEV PSYCHOL, V28, P578, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.28.4.578
   Carretie L, 2003, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V40, P381, DOI 10.1111/1469-8986.00041
   Chevalier-Skolnikoff S., 1973, DARWIN FACIAL EXPRES, P11
   DAMASIO AR, 2000, COGNITIVE NEUROSCIEN, P12
   Darwin C., 1872, EXPRESSION EMOTIONS
   Dickinson A., 1979, MECH LEARNING MOTIVA, P203
   DOLAN RJ, 2000, SER AFFECTIVE SCI, P225
   Duffy E, 1941, J GEN PSYCHOL, V25, P283
   Ekman P., 1999, HDB COGNITION EMOTIO, P45, DOI DOI 10.1002/0470013494.CH3
   Ekman P., 1973, DARWIN FACIAL EXPRES, P169
   EKMAN P, 1971, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V17, P124, DOI 10.1037/h0030377
   EKMAN P, 1992, PSYCHOL REV, V99, P550, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.99.3.550
   Evereard W., 1988, J PSYCHOL HUMAN SEXU, V1, P3, DOI 10.1300/J056v01n02_02
   FIELD TM, 1982, SCIENCE, V218, P179, DOI 10.1126/science.7123230
   FREDERICKS CA, 2006, ORBITOFRONTAL CORTEX, P545
   Frijda NH, 2007, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V2, P227, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2007.00042.x
   HEIMAN JR, 1980, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V37, P1311
   Israel E, 2009, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V38, P551, DOI 10.1007/s10508-007-9246-4
   Janssen E, 2000, J SEX RES, V37, P8
   Janssen E, 2007, HANDBOOK OF PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, 3RD EDITION, P245, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511546396.011
   Karama S, 2002, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V16, P1, DOI 10.1002/hbm.10014
   Kensinger EA, 2006, COGN AFFECT BEHAV NE, V6, P110, DOI 10.3758/CABN.6.2.110
   Kim SW, 2006, INT J IMPOT RES, V18, P452, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijir.3901449
   Konorski J., 1967, INTEGRATIVE ACTIVITY
   Koukounas E, 2001, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V30, P393, DOI 10.1023/A:1010261315767
   Laan E, 1995, ANN REV SEX RES, V6, P32
   Lang P. J., 2005, INT AFFECTIVE PICTUR
   Larsen JT, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P684, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.4.684
   Lindsey D. B., 1951, HDB EXPT PSYCHOL, P473
   Mehrabian A., 1974, APPROACH ENV PSYCHOL
   Meltzoff A N, 1977, Science, V198, P74, DOI 10.1126/science.897687
   Mikels JA, 2005, BEHAV RES METHODS, V37, P626, DOI 10.3758/BF03192732
   Miller N. E., 1959, PSYCHOL STUDY SCI, V2, P196
   MOSHER DL, 1994, J SEX RES, V31, P99
   Ohman A., 2000, SER AFFECTIVE SCI, P296
   Ortony A., 1988, COGNITIVE STRUCTURE
   Osgood C. E., 1957, MEASUREMENT MEANING
   O'Sullivan LF, 1998, J SOC PERS RELAT, V15, P347, DOI 10.1177/0265407598153003
   Park K, 2001, UROLOGY, V57, P1189, DOI 10.1016/S0090-4295(01)00992-X
   Peterson ZD, 2007, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V36, P793, DOI 10.1007/s10508-006-9145-0
   Phan KL, 2002, NEUROIMAGE, V16, P331, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2002.1087
   Redican W. K., 1982, EMOTION HUMAN FACE, P212
   Rowland DL, 1996, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V105, P194
   Rupp HA, 2007, HORM BEHAV, V51, P524, DOI 10.1016/j.yhbeh.2007.01.008
   Rupp HA, 2008, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V37, P206, DOI 10.1007/s10508-007-9217-9
   Rupp HA, 2009, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V38, P417, DOI 10.1007/s10508-008-9402-5
   RUSSELL D, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P472, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.39.3.472
   Schimmack U, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P671, DOI 10.1080/02699930541000020
   Schneirla T, 1959, NEBRASKA S MOTIVATIO, P1
   Scollon CN, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P27, DOI 10.1080/02699930441000076
   SHAVER P, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1061, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.6.1061
   Sprengelmeyer R, 1996, BRAIN, V119, P1647, DOI 10.1093/brain/119.5.1647
   Sprengelmeyer R, 1998, P ROY SOC B-BIOL SCI, V265, P1927
   Stark R, 2005, BIOL PSYCHOL, V70, P19, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2004.11.014
   Stevenson RA, 2007, BEHAV RES METHODS, V39, P1020, DOI 10.3758/BF03192999
   Stevenson RA, 2008, BEHAV RES METHODS, V40, P315, DOI 10.3758/BRM.40.1.315
   Stoleru S, 1999, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V28, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1018733420467
   van Lankveld JJDM, 2008, BIOL PSYCHOL, V79, P200, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2008.04.016
   Walter M, 2008, NEUROIMAGE, V40, P1482, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2008.01.040
   Watson D, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P820, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.820
   Wundt W., 1896, GUNDRISS PSYCHOL
   YOUNG AW, 1995, BRAIN, V118, P15, DOI 10.1093/brain/118.1.15
NR 72
TC 3
BP 59
EP 78
PY 2011
PD FEB
VL 40
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s10508-010-9669-1
GA 726FI
UT WOS:000287704300006
ER

PT J
AU Coupland, NJ
   Sustrik, RA
   Ting, P
   Li, D
   Hartfeil, M
   Singh, AJ
   Blair, RJ
AF Coupland, NJ
   Sustrik, RA
   Ting, P
   Li, D
   Hartfeil, M
   Singh, AJ
   Blair, RJ
TI Positive and negative affect differentially influence identification of
   facial emotions
SO DEPRESSION AND ANXIETY
J9 DEPRESS ANXIETY
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Alberta, Psychopharmacol Res Unit, Dept Psychiat, Edmonton, AB T6G 2B7, Canada.
   St Georges Univ, Fac Med, St Georges, Grenada.
   NIMH, Unit Cognit Affect Neurosci, Div Mood & Anxiety Disorders, Bethesda, MD 20892 USA.
RP Coupland, NJ, Univ Alberta, Psychopharmacol Res Unit, Dept Psychiat, 1E7-16 WMC,8440-112 St, Edmonton, AB T6G 2B7, Canada.
EM nc2@ualberta.ca
DE facial expression; emotion; depression; anxiety; social perception
ID DSM-IV ANXIETY; TRIPARTITE MODEL; MOOD DISORDERS; DEPRESSION;
   DISCRIMINANT; EXPRESSIONS; RECOGNITION; CONVERGENT; VOLUNTEERS; AMYGDALA
AB Positive and negative affects may bias behavior toward approach to rewards and withdrawal from threat, particularly when the contingencies are ambiguous. The hypothesis was that positive and negative affects would associate predictably with identification of happy, disgusted, or angry expressions that may signal potentially rewarding or aversive social interactions. Healthy volunteers (n = 86) completed affect ratings and a facial emotion task that employed morphed continua in which emotional expressions gradually decreased in ambiguity. Relations between mood and intensity thresholds for emotion identification were computed. Anhedonia (low positive affect) predicted thresholds for happy expressions (r = 0.24; P = .026) whereas negative affect predicted thresholds for disgust (r = -0.25; P = .022). Even within a normal range of mood, mood predicted emotion identification, supporting constructs of positive and negative affect derived originally from self-report measures. (C) 2004 Wiley-Liss, Inc.
CR Attenburrow MJ, 2003, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V169, P104, DOI 10.1007/s00213-003-1479-x
   Blair RJR, 2001, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V29, P491, DOI 10.1023/A:1012225108281
   Blair RJR, 2003, PHILOS T R SOC B, V358, P561, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2002.1220
   Brown TA, 2001, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V110, P49, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.110.1.49
   Brown TA, 1998, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V107, P179, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.107.2.179
   Canli T, 2002, SCIENCE, V296, P2191, DOI 10.1126/science.1068749
   Carr L, 2003, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V100, P5497, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0935845100
   Davidson RJ, 2002, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V51, P68, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(01)01328-2
   Davidson RJ, 2002, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V53, P545, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.53.100901.135148
   Friesen W. V, 1976, PICTURES FACIAL AFFE
   Harmer CJ, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V28, P148, DOI 10.1038/sj.npp.1300004
   Harmer CJ, 2003, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V167, P411, DOI 10.1007/s00213-003-1401-6
   Keogh E, 2000, J PERS ASSESS, V74, P106, DOI 10.1207/S15327752JPA740108
   Reidy J, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V23, P337, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(97)00048-2
   *SPSS, 2000, ARE 2 CORR COEFF SIG
   WATSON D, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P15, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.104.1.15
   WATSON D, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P3, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.104.1.3
NR 17
TC 15
BP 31
EP 34
PY 2004
VL 19
IS 1
DI 10.1002/da.10136
GA 775LJ
UT WOS:000189041700005
ER

PT J
AU Rosenberg, L
   Jarus, T
   Bart, O
AF Rosenberg, Limor
   Jarus, Tal
   Bart, Orit
TI Development and initial validation of the Children Participation
   Questionnaire (CPQ)
SO DISABILITY AND REHABILITATION
J9 DISABIL REHABIL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Rosenberg, Limor; Bart, Orit] Tel Aviv Univ, Sackler Fac Med, Dept Occupat Therapy, Sch Hlth Profess, IL-69978 Tel Aviv, Israel.
   [Jarus, Tal] Univ British Columbia, Fac Med, Dept Occupat Sci & Occupat Therapy, CanDo Res Ctr, Vancouver, BC, Canada.
RP Rosenberg, L, Tel Aviv Univ, Sackler Fac Med, Dept Occupat Therapy, Sch Hlth Profess, IL-69978 Tel Aviv, Israel.
EM Limbo@bezeqint.net
DE Child participation; participation measurement; parent's questionnaire
ID CEREBRAL-PALSY; ACTIVITY PERFORMANCE; LIFE SATISFACTION; DISABILITIES;
   PATTERNS; CLASSIFICATION; CHILDHOOD; VALIDITY; DISORDER; PARENTS
AB Purpose. To develop and test the psychometric properties of a parent-reported questionnaire measuring participation of preschool children (Children Participation Questionnaire; CPQ) aged 4-6 years in their everyday activities.
   Methods. Reliability was tested by Cronbach's a and by test-retest. Construct validity was computed by known group differences analysis. Convergent and divergent validities were calculated by correlation with the Vineland Adaptive Behaviour Scale (VABS). Two hundred thirty-one children with mild to moderate developmental disabilities (mean age 5.16 +/- 0.66 years old) were compared to 249 children without disability (mean age 5.13 +/- 0.72 years old).
   Results. The CPQ has good internal reliability. Cronbach's a for the participation measures ranged between 0.79 and 0.90, indicating good homogeneity. The temporal stability of the CPQ was supported with intra-class correlations ranging from 0.71 to 1.00. Significant differences were found between children with and without disabilities in all the CPQ measures. The CPQ could also differentiate between age groups and groups of varying socio-economic status. Convergent and divergent validity were supported.
   Conclusions. The CPQ has demonstrated good psychometric properties and can be used as a reliable and valid measure to assess children's participation at the age of 4-6 years.
CR Altman DG, 1999, PRACTICAL STAT MED R
   Youngstrom MJ, 2002, AM J OCCUP THER, V56, P609
   Balboni G, 2001, AM J MENT RETARD, V106, P162, DOI 10.1352/0895-8017(2001)106<0162:DVOTVS>2.0.CO;2
   BART O, 2009, RES DEV DISABIL, V31, P46
   Bart O, 2007, INFANT CHILD DEV, V16, P597, DOI 10.1002/icd.514
   BENSON J, 1982, AM J OCCUP THER, V36, P789
   Bianchi SM, 1997, J MARRIAGE FAM, V59, P332, DOI 10.2307/353474
   Bland JM, 1997, BRIT MED J, V314, P572
   BROWN M, 1987, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V68, P828
   CASESMITH J, 1996, OCCUPATIONAL THERAPY, P46
   Chen Hsiu-Fen, 2003, Physical & Occupational Therapy in Pediatrics, V23, P61, DOI 10.1300/J006v23n04_05
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Coster W, 1998, SCH FUNCTION ASSESSM
   Coster W, 2008, DISABIL REHABIL, V30, P639, DOI 10.1080/09638280701400375
   Davis J., 2004, INTRO OCCUPATION, P91
   Edwards D., 2005, OCCUPATIONAL THERAPY, P43
   ENGELYEGER B, 2008, CAN J OCCUP THER, V75, P39
   Engel-Yeger B, 2009, AM J OCCUP THER, V63, P96
   Forsyth R, 2002, CHILD CARE HLTH DEV, V28, P277, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2214.2002.00272.x
   GLASCOE FP, 1995, PEDIATRICS, V95, P829
   Goldbeck L, 2007, QUAL LIFE RES, V16, P969, DOI 10.1007/s11136-007-9205-5
   GREGORY RJ, 2001, PSYCHOL TESTING HIST
   Henry AD, 1998, AM J OCCUP THER, V52, P531
   Hofferth SL, 2001, J MARRIAGE FAM, V63, P295, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2001.00295.x
   Howell D. C., 1995, FUNDAMENTAL STAT BEH
   Huebner ES, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V66, P3, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000007497.57754.e3
   King G., 2002, CHILDRENS ASSESSMENT
   King Gillian, 2003, Physical & Occupational Therapy in Pediatrics, V23, P63, DOI 10.1300/J006v23n01_05
   King G., 2006, CHILD CARE HLTH DEV, V33, P28
   Law M, 2002, AM J OCCUP THER, V56, P640
   Law M, 2006, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V48, P337, DOI 10.1017/S0012162206000740
   Linver MR, 2002, DEV PSYCHOL, V38, P719, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.38.5.719
   Lollar DJ, 2005, J DEV BEHAV PEDIATR, V26, P323, DOI 10.1097/00004703-200508000-00012
   Mancini Marisa C, 2004, Occup Ther Int, V11, P12, DOI 10.1002/oti.194
   Mancini MC, 2000, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V81, P339, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2000.0810339
   Mandich AD, 2003, HUM MOVEMENT SCI, V22, P583, DOI 10.1016/j.humov.2003.09.011
   McConachie H, 2006, DISABIL REHABIL, V28, P1157, DOI 10.1080/09638280500534507
   Missiuna C, 2006, AM J OCCUP THER, V60, P204
   Morris C, 2005, CHILD CARE HLTH DEV, V31, P397, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2214.2005.00519.x
   Noreau L, 2007, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V49, P666
   OGNOWSKI J, 2004, DISABIL REHABIL, V26, P353
   Poulsen Anne A, 2004, Can J Occup Ther, V71, P100
   Primeau L. A., 1999, FRAMES REFERENCE PED, P469
   Saigal S, 2005, QUAL LIFE RES, V14, P243, DOI 10.1007/s11136-004-4228-7
   Schenker R, 2005, DISABIL REHABIL, V27, P539, DOI 10.1080/09638280400018437
   Schenker R, 2005, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V47, P808, DOI 10.1017/S0012162205001714
   Shevell MI, 2000, J PEDIATR, V136, P593, DOI 10.1067/mpd.2000.104817
   Simeonsson RJ, 2003, DISABIL REHABIL, V25, P602, DOI 10.1080/0963828031000137117
   Smyth MM, 2000, BRIT J DEV PSYCHOL, V18, P389, DOI 10.1348/026151000165760
   Sparrow S, 1984, VINELAND ADAPTIVE BE
   Stevens J. P., 2002, APPL MULTIVARIATE ST
   World Health Organization, 2001, INT CLASS FUNCT DIS
NR 52
TC 13
BP 1633
EP 1644
PY 2010
VL 32
IS 20
DI 10.3109/09638281003611086
GA 660RQ
UT WOS:000282661800002
ER

PT J
AU Roets, A
   Van Hiel, A
AF Roets, Arne
   Van Hiel, Alain
TI AN INTEGRATIVE PROCESS APPROACH ON JUDGMENT AND DECISION MAKING: THE
   IMPACT OF AROUSAL, AFFECT, MOTIVATION, AND COGNITIVE ABILITY
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL RECORD
J9 PSYCHOL REC
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Roets, Arne; Van Hiel, Alain] Univ Ghent, Dept Dev Personal & Social Psychol, B-9000 Ghent, Belgium.
RP Roets, A, Univ Ghent, Dept Dev Personal & Social Psychol, Henri Dunantlaan 2, B-9000 Ghent, Belgium.
EM arne.roets@Ugent.be; alain.vanhiel@Ugent.be
DE motivation; arousal; emotion; cognition; judgment; model
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; DIMENSIONAL STRUCTURE;
   UNEXPLAINED AROUSAL; SOCIAL-PSYCHOLOGY; AFFECTIVE STATES; NEGATIVE
   AFFECT; WORKING-MEMORY; PERSONAL NEED; TIME PRESSURE
AB This article aims to integrate the findings from various research traditions on human judgment and decision making, focusing on four process variables: arousal, affect, motivation, and cognitive capacity/ability. We advocate a broad perspective referred to as the integrative process approach (IPA) of decision making, in which these process variables explain the effects of dispositional and situational input variables on information processing and decision making. From this integration, underinvestigated issues that represent promising avenues for future research are delineated, and the merits of the present approach for a more refined interpretation of previous research on judgment and decision making are discussed. We argue that the simultaneous consideration of the various process variables is crucial to advance our insight in this important domain of inquiry.
CR Arie Kruglanski, 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P333
   Arnold M. B., 1960, EMOTION PERSONALITY
   Ashcraft MH, 2002, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V11, P181, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00196
   Ashcraft MH, 2001, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V130, P224, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.130.2.224
   Aspinwall LG, 1998, MOTIV EMOTION, V22, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1023080224401
   BARADELL JG, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P267, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.2.267
   Baron RS, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V4, P238, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0403_3
   BarTal Y, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1158, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.73.6.1158
   BENZUR H, 1981, ACTA PSYCHOL, V47, P89, DOI 10.1016/0001-6918(81)90001-9
   Bless H., 2001, THEORIES MOOD COGNIT, P9
   BODENHAUSEN GV, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P621, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.4.621
   BODENHAUSEN GV, 1994, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P45, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420240104
   BREHM JW, 1989, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V40, P109, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.40.020189.000545
   Broadbent D. E., 1971, DECISION STRESS
   BROADHURST PL, 1957, J EXP PSYCHOL, V54, P345, DOI 10.1037/h0049114
   Broder A, 2003, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V29, P611, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.29.4.611
   Brownstein AL, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P545, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.4.545
   Cacioppo John T., 1986, COMMUNICATION PERSUA
   CACIOPPO JT, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P116, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.42.1.116
   CALLAWAY E, 1959, J MENT SCI, V105, P382
   CHAIKEN S, 1989, P212
   Dechesne M, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P923, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.6.923
   Deutsch R, 2006, PSYCHOL INQ, V17, P166, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli1703_2
   DUFFY E, 1957, PSYCHOL REV, V64, P265, DOI 10.1037/h0048837
   Easterbrook J. A., 1959, PSYCHOL REV, V66, P187
   Ellis H. C., 1988, AFFECT COGNITION SOC, P25
   EYSENCK M. W., 1977, HUMAN MEMORY THEORY
   EYSENCK MW, 1992, COGNITION EMOTION, V6, P409, DOI 10.1080/02699939208409696
   FORGAS JP, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P39, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.117.1.39
   Gonzalez C, 2005, INTELLIGENCE, V33, P169, DOI 10.1016/j.intell.2004.10.002
   Hammond KR, 2000, JUDGMENTS STRESS
   HEBB DO, 1955, PSYCHOL REV, V62, P243, DOI 10.1037/h0041823
   Hess TM, 2001, INT J BEHAV DEV, V25, P482
   HOCKEY G. R. J., 1983, STRESS HUMAN PERFORM
   Hockey G. R. J., 1979, HUMAN STRESS COGNITI, P141
   Hockey GRJ, 1997, BIOL PSYCHOL, V45, P73
   HOCKEY GRJ, 1970, Q J EXP PSYCHOL, V22, P28, DOI 10.1080/14640747008401898
   Hull C. L., 1943, PRINCIPLES BEHAV
   Isbell LM, 2004, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P341, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2003.06.003
   ISEN AM, 1982, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V45, P58, DOI 10.2307/3033676
   Isen A.M., 1982, AFFECT COGNITION, P243
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   James William, 1894, PSYCHOL REV, V1, P516, DOI DOI 10.1037/H0065078
   Janis I. L., 1977, DECISION MAKING
   JOHNSONLAIRD PN, 1992, COGNITION EMOTION, V6, P201, DOI 10.1080/02699939208411069
   Kahneman D., 1973, ATTENTION EFFORT
   KLEIN T. F., 2000, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V22, P119
   Kruglanski A. W., 2004, PSYCHOL CLOSED MINDE
   KRUGLANSKI AW, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P861, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.5.861
   Kruglanski AW, 2007, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P255, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(06)39005-3
   Kruglanski AW, 2006, PSYCHOL INQ, V17, P153, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli1703_1
   KRUGLANSKI AW, 1988, SOC COGNITION, V6, P1, DOI 10.1521/soco.1988.6.1.1
   Kruglanski AW, 1996, PSYCHOL REV, V103, P263, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.103.2.263
   KUNDA Z, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V108, P480, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.108.3.480
   LAZARUS RS, 1991, AM PSYCHOL, V46, P819, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.46.8.819
   LEON MR, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P1302
   Lerner JS, 2006, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V19, P115, DOI 10.1002/bdm.515
   LEWINSOHN S, 1993, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V6, P33, DOI 10.1002/bdm.3960060103
   Mackie Diane M., 1991, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGM, P201
   MACKIE DM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P27, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.1.27
   Mandler G., 1979, HUMAN STRESS COGNITI, P179
   MANO H, 1994, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V57, P38, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1994.1003
   MASLACH C, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P953, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.37.6.953
   McGrath J. E., 1970, SOCIAL PSYCHOL FACTO, P10
   MILLER GA, 1956, PSYCHOL REV, V63, P81, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.101.2.343
   NEUBERG SL, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P113, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.1.113
   NORMAN DA, 1975, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V7, P44, DOI 10.1016/0010-0285(75)90004-3
   Nummenmaa L, 2004, EMOTION, V4, P207, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.4.2.207
   PAULHUS D. L., 1994, EUROPEAN J SOCIAL PS, V24, P51
   Payne JW, 1996, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V66, P131, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1996.0044
   PELHAM BW, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P581, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.68.4.581
   Petty R. E., 1981, COGNITIVE RESPONSES
   Reeve J., 1992, UNDERSTANDING MOTIVA
   Reich JW, 2002, MOTIV EMOTION, V26, P209, DOI 10.1023/A:1021773013487
   Roets A, 2007, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V33, P266, DOI 10.1177/0146167206294744
   Roets A, 2008, SOC COGNITION, V26, P333, DOI 10.1521/soco.2008.26.3.333
   Roets A, 2011, J COGN PSYCHOL, V23, P625, DOI 10.1080/20445911.2011.550569
   Roets A, 2008, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V34, P779, DOI 10.1177/0146167208315554
   ROETS A., 2010, 3 ANN CONV SOC STUD
   Roets A, 2006, SOC COGNITION, V24, P22, DOI 10.1521/soco.2006.24.1.22
   RUSSELL JA, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P1281, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.45.6.1281
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   SCHACHTER S, 1964, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V1, P49, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60048-9
   Scherer K. R., 1988, COGNITIVE PERSPECTIV, P89
   SCHWARZ N, 1991, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P161, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60329-9
   Schwarz N., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P527
   SELLS S. B., 1970, SOCIAL PSYCHOL FACTO, P134
   Selye H., 1956, STRESS LIFE
   Sherman JW, 2006, PSYCHOL INQ, V17, P173, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli1703_3
   SHIFFRIN RM, 1977, PSYCHOL REV, V84, P127, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.84.2.127
   Simon H., 1957, MODELS MAN SOCIAL RA
   SIMON HA, 1967, PSYCHOL REV, V74, P29, DOI 10.1037/h0024127
   SINCLAIR RC, 1995, COGNITION EMOTION, V9, P417, DOI 10.1080/02699939508408974
   SMITH CA, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P813, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.4.813
   SPENCE K.W., 1951, HDB EXPT PSYCHOL
   STAAL M. A., 2004, 212824 NASA AM RES C
   TOOBY J, 1990, ETHOL SOCIOBIOL, V11, P375, DOI 10.1016/0162-3095(90)90017-Z
   Van Hiel A, 2003, POLIT PSYCHOL, V24, P781, DOI 10.1046/j.1467-9221.2003.00354.x
   Van Hiel A, 2002, SOC COGNITION, V20, P380
   Van Overwalle F, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V9, P231, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr0903_3
   WEBSTER DM, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1049, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.6.1049
   WEGENER DT, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P1034, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.6.1034
   WEGENER DT, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P5, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.5
   WELFORD AT, 1973, ERGONOMICS, V16, P567, DOI 10.1080/00140137308924547
   Wofford JC, 1999, J ORGAN BEHAV, V20, P687, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199909)20:5<687::AID-JOB926>3.3.CO;2-X
   WORTH LT, 1987, SOC COGNITION, V5, P76, DOI 10.1521/soco.1987.5.1.76
   Wright RA, 2001, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P255, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(01)80007-1
   Wyer Jr. R.S., 1999, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC
   Yerkes RM, 1908, J COMP NEUROL PSYCHO, V18, P459, DOI 10.1002/cne.920180503
   ZIMBARDO PG, 1993, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V102, P466, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.102.3.466
NR 110
TC 2
BP 497
EP 520
PY 2011
PD SUM
VL 61
IS 3
GA 836IT
UT WOS:000296105900011
ER

PT J
AU Piqueras, JA
   Kuhne, W
   Vera-Villarroel, P
   van Straten, A
   Cuijpers, P
AF Piqueras, Jose A.
   Kuhne, Walter
   Vera-Villarroel, Pablo
   van Straten, Annemieke
   Cuijpers, Pim
TI Happiness and health behaviours in Chilean college students: A
   cross-sectional survey
SO BMC PUBLIC HEALTH
J9 BMC PUBLIC HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kuhne, Walter] Univ Santiago Chile, Ctr Hlth Promot, Santiago, Chile.
   [Piqueras, Jose A.] Univ Miguel Hernandez Elche, Dept Hlth Psychol, Elche, Spain.
   [Vera-Villarroel, Pablo] Univ Santiago Chile, Sch Psychol, Santiago, Chile.
   [van Straten, Annemieke; Cuijpers, Pim] Vrije Univ Amsterdam, Dept Clin Psychol, Amsterdam, Netherlands.
RP Kuhne, W, Univ Santiago Chile, Ctr Hlth Promot, Santiago, Chile.
EM walter.kuhne@usach.cl
ID SUBJECTIVE HAPPINESS; PHYSICAL-ACTIVITY; POSITIVE AFFECT; MENTAL-HEALTH;
   LIFE; SATISFACTION; ASSOCIATION; VARIABLES; PROGRAM; STRESS
AB Background: Happiness has been associated with a range of favourable health outcomes through two pathways: its relationship with favourable biological responses to stress and with healthy lifestyles and prudent health behaviours. There are a substantial number of cross-cultural studies about happiness, but none of them has studied the association of happiness with perceived stress and health behaviours in Latin American samples. Therefore, the aim of this study was to examine the association between general happiness and these variables in a Latin American sample.
   Methods: We conducted a survey to examine the status of 3461 students aged between 17 and 24 years old (mean age = 19.89; SD = 1.73) who attended University of Santiago de Chile during 2009. The healthy behaviours indexes assessed were the frequency of daily physical exercise, fruits/vegetables intake, breakfast and lunch intake, smoking, alcohol and other drugs consumption. We also included the assessment of perceived stress and Body Mass Index. All of them were evaluated using a self-report questionnaire.
   Results: The univariate and multivariate binary logistic regression analyses showed that being female and younger was related to a higher happiness, as well as that people self-reporting daily physical activity, having lunch and fruits and vegetables each day had a higher likelihood (OR between 1.33 and 1.40) of being classified as "very happy". Those who informed felt stressed in normal circumstances and during tests situations showed a lower likelihood (0.73 and 0.82, respectively) of being considered "very happy". Regarding drug consumption, taking tranquilizers under prescription was negative related to "subjective happiness" (OR = 0.62), whereas smoking was positive associated (OR = 1.20).
   Conclusions: The findings of this study mainly support the relationship between happiness and health outcomes through the two pathways previously mentioned. They also underscore the importance of that some healthy behaviours and person's cognitive appraisal of stress are integrated into their lifestyle for college students. Additionally, highlight the importance of taking into account these variables in the design of strategies to promote health education in university setting.
CR Bartels M, 2009, BEHAV GENET, V39, P605, DOI 10.1007/s10519-009-9294-8
   Bartels M, 2010, TWIN RES HUM GENET, V13, P135, DOI 10.1375/twin.13.2.135
   BERNARD ME, 2010, RATIONALY PURSUIT HA
   Blanchflower DG, 2008, SOC SCI MED, V66, P1733, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2008.01.030
   Blank L, 2007, J PUBLIC HEALTH-UK, V29, P236, DOI 10.1093/pubmed/fdm041
   Bloodworth A, 2007, HEALTH CARE ANAL, V15, P107, DOI 10.1007/s10728-007-0048-6
   Burton NW, 2009, BMC PUBLIC HEALTH, V9, DOI 10.1186/1471-2458-9-427
   Chen SX, 2008, J PERS, V76, P803, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2008.00505.x
   CONACE, 2009, OCT EST NAC DROG POB
   de Wit LM, 2009, BMC PUBLIC HEALTH, V9, DOI 10.1186/1471-2458-9-14
   Dear K, 2002, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V37, P503, DOI 10.1007/s00127-002-0590-3
   de Leeuw JRJ, 2010, BMC PUBLIC HEALTH, V10, DOI 10.1186/1471-2458-10-544
   Diener E, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P81, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00415
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   Dumitrescu AL, 2010, ORAL HLTH PREV DENT, V8, P15
   Graham C, 2004, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V55, P319, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2003.09.002
   Grant N, 2009, INT J BEHAV MED, V16, P259, DOI 10.1007/s12529-009-9032-x
   Kawada T, 2009, WORK, V33, P255, DOI 10.3233/WOR-2009-0873
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V43, P207, DOI 10.2307/3090197
   Le TN, 2009, CULT DIVERS ETHN MIN, V15, P303, DOI 10.1037/a0015507
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1006824100041
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Mahadea D, 2008, S AFR J ECON, V76, P276, DOI 10.1111/j.1813-6982.2008.00181.x
   Mattei D, 2004, PSYCHOL REP, V94, P288
   McCann SJH, 2010, NICOTINE TOB RES, V12, P895, DOI 10.1093/ntr/ntq113
   Mikolajczak M, 2010, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V35, P752, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2009.11.003
   Mojs Ewa, 2009, Przegl Lek, V66, P765
   Molnar DS, 2009, J STUD ALCOHOL DRUGS, V70, P704
   Moore SC, 2009, APPL ECON LETT, V16, P395, DOI 10.1080/13504850601018502
   Murphy JG, 2005, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V19, P184, DOI 10.1037/0893-164X.19.2.184
   Nave CS, 2008, J RES PERS, V42, P643, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2007.09.001
   Nutt DJ, 2003, J PSYCHOPHARMACOL, V17, P251, DOI 10.1177/02698811030173001
   Oswald AJ, 2010, SCIENCE, V327, P576, DOI 10.1126/science.1180606
   Page RM, 2009, PEDIATR INT, V51, P120, DOI 10.1111/j.1442-200X.2008.02660.x
   Pieters T, 2009, NEUROETHICS-NETH, V2, P63, DOI 10.1007/s12152-009-9033-0
   Roysamb E, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P1136, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.6.1136
   Schiffrin HH, 2010, J HAPPINESS STUD, V11, P33, DOI 10.1007/s10902-008-9104-7
   Schnohr P, 2005, SCAND J MED SCI SPOR, V15, P107, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0838.2004.00394.x
   Seligman M. E. P., 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   Shimai Satoshi, 2004, Nihon Koshu Eisei Zasshi, V51, P845
   Shin DC, 2010, JPN J POLIT SCI, V11, P1, DOI 10.1017/S1468109909990120
   Speaker SL, 1997, J HIST MED ALL SCI, V52, P338, DOI 10.1093/jhmas/52.3.338
   Steptoe A, 2009, J PERS, V77, P1747, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2009.00599.x
   Stevenson B, 2009, AM ECON J-ECON POLIC, V1, P190, DOI 10.1257/pol.1.2.190
   Stubbe JH, 2007, PREV MED, V44, P148, DOI 10.1016/j.ypmed.2006.09.002
   Swami V, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V93, P393, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9331-7
   Thommasen H. V., 2005, EAT WEIGHT DISORD-ST, V10, P66
   Vera-Villarroel P, 2011, TER PSICOL, V29, P127
   World Health Organization, 1997, OB PREV MAN GLOB EP
NR 49
TC 16
AR 443
PY 2011
PD JUN 7
VL 11
DI 10.1186/1471-2458-11-443
GA 784OE
UT WOS:000292165800001
ER

PT J
AU Gesche, M
AF Gesche, M.
TI Happiness, a new idea?
SO REVUE THEOLOGIQUE DE LOUVAIN
J9 REV THEOL LOUVAIN
LA French
DT Book Review
CR WATTIAUXDEFRENN T, 2007, BONHEUR IDEE NEUVE
NR 1
TC 0
BP 433
EP 434
PY 2009
PD JUL-SEP
VL 40
IS 3
GA 508VC
UT WOS:000270964300030
ER

PT J
AU Morewedge, CK
   Gilbert, DT
   Keysar, B
   Berkovits, MJ
   Wilson, TD
AF Morewedge, Carey K.
   Gilbert, Daniel T.
   Keysar, Boaz
   Berkovits, Michael J.
   Wilson, Timothy D.
TI Mispredicting the hedonic benefits of segregated gains
SO JOURNAL OF EXPERIMENTAL PSYCHOLOGY-GENERAL
J9 J EXP PSYCHOL GEN
LA English
DT Article
C1 Harvard Univ, Dept Psychol, Cambridge, MA 02138 USA.
   Princeton Univ, Woodrow Wilson Sch, Princeton, NJ 08544 USA.
   Univ Chicago, Dept Psychol, Chicago, IL 60637 USA.
   Univ Virginia, Dept Psychol, Charlottesville, VA 22903 USA.
RP Morewedge, CK, Harvard Univ, Dept Psychol, William James Hall,33 Kirkland St, Cambridge, MA 02138 USA.
EM cmorewed@princeton.edu; gilbert@wjh.harvard.edu
DE affective forecasting; diminishing marginal utility; happiness;
   judgment; decision making
ID PREFERENCES; DECISION; OUTCOMES; CHOICE; COMMON; BIAS; RISK
AB The hedonic benefit of a gain (e.g., receiving $100) may be increased by segregating it into smaller units that are distributed over time (e.g., receiving $50 on each of 2 days). However, if these units are too small (e.g., receiving 10 on each of 10,000 days), they may fall beneath the person's hedonic limen and have no hedonic benefit at all. Do people know where their limens lie? In 6 experiments, participants predicted that the hedonic benefit of a large gain would be increased by segregating it into smaller units, and they were right; but participants also predicted that the hedonic benefit of a small gain would be increased by segregating it into smaller units, and they were wrong. Segregation of small gains decreased rather than increased hedonic benefit. These experiments suggest that people may underestimate the value of the hedonic limen and thus may oversegregate small gains.
CR Fechner G. T., 1966, ELEMENTS PSYCHOPHYSI
   FERNANDEZ E, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P205, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.112.2.205
   Gilbert DT, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P14, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2004.01501003.x
   Hsee CK, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P680, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.5.680
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P3
   KAHNEMAN D, 1979, ECONOMETRICA, V47, P263, DOI 10.2307/1914185
   Kermer DA, 2006, PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P649, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2006.01760.x
   LINVILLE PW, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P5
   Loewenstein G., 2003, TIME DECISION EC PSY, P351
   LOEWENSTEIN G, 1995, ECON J, V105, P929, DOI 10.2307/2235159
   Loewenstein G., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P302
   LOEWENSTEIN GF, 1993, PSYCHOL REV, V100, P91, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.100.1.91
   Markowitz H, 1952, J POLIT ECON, V60, P151, DOI 10.1086/257177
   Mellers BA, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P910, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.126.6.910
   POLIVY J, 1985, AM PSYCHOL, V40, P193, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.40.2.193
   PRELEC D, 1991, MANAGE SCI, V37, P770, DOI 10.1287/mnsc.37.7.770
   Rozin P, 1996, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V15, P438, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.15.6.438
   Thaler R., 1985, MARKET SCI, V4, P199, DOI DOI 10.1287/MKSC.4.3.199
   Thaler RH, 1999, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V12, P183, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0771(199909)12:3<183::AID-BDM318>3.0.CO;2-F
   THALER RH, 1990, MANAGE SCI, V36, P643, DOI 10.1287/mnsc.36.6.643
   Weber BJ, 2005, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V97, P31, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2005.03.001
   WEBER EH, 1965, SOURCEBOOK HIST PSYC, P34
   Wilson TD, 2003, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P345, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(03)01006-2
NR 23
TC 10
BP 700
EP 709
PY 2007
PD NOV
VL 136
IS 4
DI 10.1037/0096-3445.136.4.700
GA 230OV
UT WOS:000250886700012
ER

PT J
AU Cunha, MPE
   Cunha, RCE
   Rego, A
AF Pina e Cunha, Miguel
   Campos e Cunha, Rita
   Rego, Armenio
TI Exploring the Role of Leader-Subordinate Interactions in the
   Construction of Organizational Positivity
SO LEADERSHIP
J9 LEADERSHIP-LONDON
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Pina e Cunha, Miguel; Campos e Cunha, Rita] Univ Nova Lisboa, Fac Econ, P-1200 Lisbon, Portugal.
   [Rego, Armenio] Univ Aveiro, Aveiro, Portugal.
RP Cunha, MPE, Univ Nova Lisboa, Fac Econ, P-1200 Lisbon, Portugal.
EM mpc@fe.unl.pt; rcunha@fe.unl.pt; armenio.rego@ua.pt
DE leadership; organizational energy; positive organizing
ID EMPLOYEE CITIZENSHIP; JOB-SATISFACTION; BEHAVIOR; PERFORMANCE; JUSTICE;
   WORKPLACE; VIRTUOUSNESS; HAPPINESS; FAIRNESS; INQUIRY
AB In this article we discuss individual implicit theories of how positive and negative organizing unfold. The discussion is grounded in data collected from 89 individuals working in different organizational contexts. An inductive logic was followed, based on critical incidents of positive and negative processes and outcomes presented by participants, according to how they viewed their professional situation. Through a dialectical process of analysis, we extracted six dimensions that were present in different combinations among narratives provided by the participants: recognition/indifference, communication/silence, interaction/separation, confidence/distrust, loyalty/betrayal, and organizational transparency/organizational secrecy. We then analysed how these dimensions fit together and discovered that they could be organized around four major patterns combining the clarity/secrecy of organizational rules and the considerate/detached behavior of leaders. We assert that positive leaders are essential in the creation of patterns of organizing, regardless of the features of the external context.
CR Alvesson M, 2000, DOING CRITICAL MANAG
   Alvesson M., 2000, REFLEXIVE METHODOLOG
   Alvesson M., 2002, POSTMODERNISM SOCIAL
   Alvesson M, 2003, HUM RELAT, V56, P1435, DOI 10.1177/00187267035612001
   Aram J.D., 1996, INT STUDIES MANAGEME, V26, P73
   Avolio BJ, 2004, LEADERSHIP QUART, V15, P801, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2004.09.003
   BATEMAN TS, 1983, ACAD MANAGE J, V26, P587, DOI 10.2307/255908
   Brief AP, 2002, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V53, P279, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.53.100901.135156
   Brown SP, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P358, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.81.4.358
   BRUCH H, 2003, MIT SLOAN MANAG FALL, P45
   Cameron KS, 2004, AM BEHAV SCI, V47, P766, DOI 10.1177/0002764203260209
   Cameron KS, 2003, POSITIVE ORG SCHOLAR, P48
   Cameron KS, 2003, POSITIVE ORG SCHOLAR
   Cameron K.S., 2007, POSITIVE ORG BEHAV, P129
   CARDONA P, 2000, LEADERSHIP ORG DEV J, V21, P201, DOI 10.1108/01437730010335445
   Caza A, 2004, J BUS ETHICS, V52, P169, DOI 10.1023/B:BUSI.0000035909.05560.0e
   Cohen D., 2001, GOOD CO SOCIAL CAPIT
   Collins Jim, 2001, GOOD GREAT
   Colquitt JA, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P425, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.3.425
   Cooperrider David L., 1987, RES ORG CHANGE DEV, P1129
   Cropanzano R., 1997, INT REV IND ORG PSYC, V12, P317
   CUNHA MP, 2002, J APPL BEHAV SCI, V38, P401
   Dean JW, 1998, ACAD MANAGE REV, V23, P341, DOI 10.2307/259378
   de Vries MFR, 2001, HUM RELAT, V54, P101
   Edmondson A, 1999, ADMIN SCI QUART, V44, P350, DOI 10.2307/2666999
   FARH JL, 1990, J MANAGE, V16, P705, DOI 10.1177/014920639001600404
   Fitness J, 2000, J ORGAN BEHAV, V21, P147, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(200003)21:2<147::AID-JOB35>3.0.CO;2-T
   FLANAGAN JC, 1954, PSYCHOL BULL, V51, P327, DOI 10.1037/h0061470
   Fulmer IS, 2003, PERS PSYCHOL, V56, P965, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2003.tb00246.x
   Gabriel Y, 1997, HUM RELAT, V50, P315, DOI 10.1023/A:1016938410023
   Gabriel Y., 1999, ORG DEPTH
   Gavin JH, 2004, ORGAN DYN, V33, P379, DOI 10.1016/j.orgdyn.2004.09.005
   Gratton L., 2004, DEMOCRATIC ENTERPRIS
   GRIFFIN W, 2004, DARK SIDE ORG BEHAV, P26
   Hofstede G, 1980, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE
   Jesuino JC, 2002, J WORLD BUS, V37, P81, DOI 10.1016/S1090-9516(01)00076-1
   Judge TA, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P376, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.3.376
   Kahn WA, 2005, HOLDING FAST STRUGGL
   Kanov JM, 2004, AM BEHAV SCI, V47, P808, DOI 10.1177/0002764203260211
   Kim WC, 1998, STRATEGIC MANAGE J, V19, P323
   Kriger MP, 1999, J ORGAN CHANGE MANAG, V12, P302, DOI 10.1108/09534819910282144
   KUPER S, 2004, FT WEEKEND      1231, P1
   Lawler E., 2003, TREAT PEOPLE RIGHT O
   LI S, 2007, HARVARD BUSINESS DEC, P16
   Ludema JD, 1997, HUM RELAT, V50, P1015, DOI 10.1177/001872679705000809
   Luthans F, 2007, J MANAGE, V33, P321, DOI 10.1177/0149206307300814
   Luthans F, 2003, POSITIVE ORG SCHOLAR, P241
   Luthans F, 2002, J ORGAN BEHAV, V23, P695, DOI 10.1002/job.165
   McClelland D. C., 1961, ACHIEVING SOC
   MCFARLIN DB, 2001, JUSTICE WORKPLACE TH, V2, P67
   Mintzberg H., 1979, ADM SCI Q, V24, P580
   MOORMAN RH, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P845, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.76.6.845
   Morse G., 2004, HARVARD BUSINESS OCT, P20
   Nelson D. L., 2007, POSITIVE ORG BEHAV
   PFEFFER J., 1977, ACAD MANAGE REV, V2, P104, DOI DOI 10.2307/257611
   Plowman DA, 2007, ACAD MANAGE J, V50, P515
   Powley EH, 2004, ACAD MANAGE EXEC, V18, P67
   Quick J.C., 2007, POSITIVE ORG BEHAV A, P25
   Rego A, 2008, J BUS RES, V61, P739, DOI 10.1016/j.jbusres.2007.08.003
   Roos I., 2002, J SERV RES-US, V4, P193, DOI 10.1177/1094670502004003003
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Skarlicki DP, 1997, J APPL PSYCHOL, V82, P434, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.82.3.434
   SPINNEY L, 2004, NEW SCI         0821, P40
   SPREITZER GM, 2007, POSITIVE ORG BEHAV, P74
   Spreitzer GM, 2006, ORGAN DYN, V35, P305, DOI 10.1016/j.orgdyn.2006.08.005
   Spreitzer GM, 2004, AM BEHAV SCI, V47, P828, DOI 10.1177/0002764203260212
   Strauss A. L., 1967, DISCOVERY GROUNDED T
   SUTELIFFE KM, 2003, POSITIVE ORG SCHOLAR, P94
   Trevino L. K., 2007, POSITIVE ORG BEHAV, P101
   Vera D, 2004, ORGAN DYN, V33, P393, DOI 10.1016/j.orgdyn.204.09.006
   Weisbord M., 1976, GROUP ORGAN STUD, V1, P430, DOI 10.1177/105960117600100405
   Weiss HM, 1999, J APPL PSYCHOL, V84, P786, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.84.5.786
   Weston C, 2001, QUALITATIVE SOCIOLOG, V24, P381, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1010690908200
   WONG YT, 2007, J GEN MANAGE, V32, P61
   Wright T. A., 2005, RES OCCUPATIONAL STR, P221
NR 75
TC 2
BP 81
EP 101
PY 2009
PD FEB
VL 5
IS 1
DI 10.1177/1742715008098311
GA 618ZO
UT WOS:000279395800006
ER

PT J
AU Taylor, MC
   Schroeder, MB
AF Taylor, Marylee C.
   Schroeder, Matthew B.
TI The impact of Hispanic population growth on the outlook of African
   Americans
SO SOCIAL SCIENCE RESEARCH
J9 SOC SCI RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Taylor, Marylee C.] Penn State Univ, Dept Sociol, University Pk, PA 16802 USA.
   [Schroeder, Matthew B.] Univ Minnesota, Minnesota Populat Ctr, Minneapolis, MN 55455 USA.
RP Taylor, MC, Penn State Univ, Dept Sociol, 211 Oswald Tower, University Pk, PA 16802 USA.
EM taylor@pop.psu.edu
DE Hispanic/immigrant population growth; African American well-being;
   Intergroup attitudes; Context effects
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; GROUP POSITION; CONTINUING SIGNIFICANCE; LABOR-MARKETS;
   GROUP THREAT; ATTITUDES; RACE; IMMIGRANT; COMPETITION; PREJUDICE
AB We know too little about the effects of immigration on black Americans. If prior research yields mixed evidence about immigration's consequences for the objective well-being of African Americans, it is silent about effects of immigration on blacks' subjective well-being. To fill that void, this paper assesses the impact of the expanding Hispanic population on black Americans from a social psychological perspective. We ask whether blacks' self-reported distress, social distrust, or attitudes toward Hispanics and immigrants are affected by the size of the local Hispanic population or by the percentage growth in local Hispanic residents. Answers come from responses of non-Hispanic black participants in the 1998-2002 General Social Surveys, linked to 1990 and 2000 census data. Contrary to pessimistic claims, most social psychological outcomes, including measures of economic distress, manifest no impact of local Hispanic numbers. The four exceptions, significant effects of local Hispanic population share or percentage growth evenly split in valence, underscore the complexity of recent immigration's effects on African Americans. (c) 2010 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Alba RD, 1999, AM SOCIOL REV, V64, P446, DOI 10.2307/2657495
   Alesina A, 2002, J PUBLIC ECON, V85, P207, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(01)00084-6
   Allport G. W., 1954, NATURE PREJUDICE
   Bailey R., 2005, GATEWAY IMMIGRANTS C, P57
   Baumer EP, 2003, AM J SOCIOL, V108, P844, DOI 10.1086/367921
   Bean Frank D., 2003, AM NEWCOMERS DYNAMIC
   Betts J. R., 1998, HELP HINDRANCE EC IM, P253
   Blalock Jr H. M., 1967, THEORY MINORITY GROU
   BLUMER H, 1958, PAC SOCIOL REV, V1, P3
   Bobo L, 1996, AM SOCIOL REV, V61, P951, DOI 10.2307/2096302
   Bobo LD, 1999, J SOC ISSUES, V55, P445, DOI 10.1111/0022-4537.00127
   BOLLEN K, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V110, P305, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.110.2.305
   BROMAN CL, 1997, J BLACK PSYCHOL, V0023
   BUMP MN, 2005, GATEWAY IMMIGRANTS C
   Campbell Donald T., 1972, ETHNOCENTRISM THEORI
   COCKERHAM WC, 1990, SOC SCI MED, V31, P1321, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(90)90071-Y
   Cohen PN, 2003, AM SOCIOL REV, V68, P443, DOI 10.2307/1519732
   Donato KM, 2007, RURAL SOCIOL, V72, P537, DOI 10.1526/003601107782638666
   FAIRLIE RW, 1998, HELP HINDRANCE EC IM, P185
   Farley R., 1996, NEW AM REALITY WHO W
   FENNELLY K, 2005, GATEWAY IMMIGRANTS C, P111
   FREY WH, 2005, 05472 U MICH POP STU
   Frey William H., 2002, 02520 U MICH POP STU
   Frey William H, 2003, METROPOLITAN MAGNETS
   Gay C, 2006, AM J POLIT SCI, V50, P982, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-5907.2006.00228.x
   Hamermesh Daniel S., 1998, HELP HINDRANCE EC IM
   Hoxby C, 1998, HELP HINDRANCE EC IM, P282
   Hughes M, 1998, AM SOCIOL REV, V63, P785, DOI 10.2307/2657501
   Johnson JH, 1997, INT MIGR REV, V31, P1055, DOI 10.2307/2547424
   Kochhar R., 2005, NEW LATINO S CONTEXT
   LACY S, 1984, JOURNALISM QUART, V61, P640
   LARSEN LJ, 2004, P20551 US BUR CENS
   Lichter DT, 2009, INT MIGR REV, V43, P496, DOI 10.1111/j.1747-7379.2009.00775.x
   Lichter DT, 2006, RURAL SOCIOL, V71, P109, DOI 10.1526/003601106777789828
   Maier SR, 2005, JOURNALISM MASS COMM, V82, P533
   McCall L, 2001, AM SOCIOL REV, V66, P520, DOI 10.2307/3088921
   McClain PD, 1998, AM POLIT QUART, V26, P237, DOI 10.1177/1532673X9802600206
   McConnell ED, 2008, INT MIGR REV, V42, P767, DOI 10.1111/j.1747-7379.2008.00147.x
   MIROWSKY J, 1980, AM J SOCIOL, V86, P479
   Mohl RA, 2003, J AM ETHNIC HIST, V22, P31
   Morris IL, 2000, POLIT RES QUART, V53, P77, DOI 10.2307/449247
   OLIVER JE, 2006, ANN M AM ASS PUBL OP
   Oliver JE, 2000, AM J POLIT SCI, V44, P574, DOI 10.2307/2669265
   QUILLIAN L, 1995, AM SOCIOL REV, V60, P586, DOI 10.2307/2096296
   Quillian L, 1996, AM J SOCIOL, V102, P816, DOI 10.1086/230998
   Raudenbush Stephen W., 2002, HIERARCHICAL MODELS
   Ross CE, 1997, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V38, P275, DOI 10.2307/2955371
   SCHACHTER JP, 2003, CENSR13 US CENS BUR
   Schmid C, 2003, SOCIOL SPECTRUM, V23, P129, DOI 10.1080/02732170390132136
   SCHOENHOLTZ AI, 2005, GATEWAY IMMIGRANTS C, P213
   Schulz A, 2000, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V41, P314, DOI 10.2307/2676323
   Semyonov M, 2006, AM SOCIOL REV, V71, P426
   Singer Audrey, 2004, RISE NEW IMMIGRANT G
   Smith TW, 1997, SOC SCI RES, V26, P170, DOI 10.1006/ssre.1997.0592
   Solorzano A., 2005, GATEWAY IMMIGRANTS C, P177
   Stoll M., 2005, AM PEOPLE CENSUS 200, P380
   Tajfel H., 1986, PSYCHOL INTERGROUP R
   TAYLOR MC, 2005, ANN M AM ASS PUBL OP
   TAYLOR MC, 2004, ANN M POP ASS AM APR
   TAYLOR MC, 2007, ANN M AM ASS PUBL OP
   Taylor MC, 1998, AM SOCIOL REV, V63, P512, DOI 10.2307/2657265
   THOMAS ME, 1986, AM SOCIOL REV, V51, P830, DOI 10.2307/2095370
   Thornton MC, 1999, J BLACK STUD, V30, P15
   Vaca N., 2004, PRESUMED ALLIANCE UN
   Williams Jr Robin M., 1947, REDUCTION INTERGROUP
   Wilson TC, 2001, SOCIOL PERSPECT, V44, P485, DOI 10.1525/sop.2001.44.4.485
   ZAX JS, 1998, HELP HINDRANCE EC IM, P222
NR 67
TC 1
BP 491
EP 505
PY 2010
PD MAY
VL 39
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.ssresearch.2010.01.003
GA 581HZ
UT WOS:000276514300011
ER

PT J
AU Borges, TD
   Mendes, FA
   de Oliveira, TRC
   Gomes, VL
   do Prado, CJ
   das Neves, FD
AF Borges, Tania de Freitas
   Mendes, Francielle Alves
   Carvalho de Oliveira, Terezinha Rezende
   Gomes, Vanderlei Luiz
   do Prado, Celio Jesus
   das Neves, Flavio Domingues
TI Mandibular Overdentures with Immediate Loading: Satisfaction and Quality
   of Life
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PROSTHODONTICS
J9 INT J PROSTHODONT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [do Prado, Celio Jesus; das Neves, Flavio Domingues] Univ Fed Uberlandia, Sch Dent, Dept Occlus Fixed Prosthodont & Dent Mat, BR-38400902 Uberlandia, MG, Brazil.
   [Borges, Tania de Freitas; Mendes, Francielle Alves] Patos de Minas Sch, Sch Dent, Dept Prosthodont, Patos De Minas, MG, Brazil.
   [Carvalho de Oliveira, Terezinha Rezende] Univ Fed Uberlandia, Sch Dent, Dept Prosthodont, BR-38400902 Uberlandia, MG, Brazil.
   [Gomes, Vanderlei Luiz] Univ Fed Uberlandia, Sch Dent, Dept Removable Prosthodont & Dent Mat, BR-38400902 Uberlandia, MG, Brazil.
RP das Neves, FD, Univ Fed Uberlandia, Sch Dent, Dept Occlus Fixed Prosthodont & Dent Mat, Av Para 1720,Bl 2B,SI 01,Campus Umuarama, BR-38400902 Uberlandia, MG, Brazil.
EM neves@triang.com.br
ID IMPLANT-SUPPORTED OVERDENTURES; CONTROLLED CLINICAL-TRIAL; ITI-DENTAL
   IMPLANTS; PATIENT SATISFACTION; MASTICATORY FUNCTION; COMPLETE DENTURES;
   PROSTHESES; PROTOCOLS; OUTCOMES; THERAPY
AB Purpose: The aim of this study was to verify quality of life related to oral health and satisfaction with dentures. Conventional mandibular complete dentures were converted to overdentures retained by two implants with immediate loading (bar-clip system, n = 16). Materials and Methods: The Brazilian short version of the Oral Health Impact Profile (OHIP-14Br) was used to evaluate the impact of oral health on quality of life. Satisfaction with the prostheses was obtained by means of a questionnaire addressing satisfaction with the present prostheses and through use of a visual analog scale (VAS). Results: The results of the OHIP-14Br questionnaire were verified at 3 and 6 months after conversion from complete dentures to a mandibular overdenture. The satisfaction questionnaire for the mandibular prostheses obtained 43.75% satisfaction before conversion and 100% satisfaction at 1 week and 3 and 6 months after conversion. The satisfaction results of the prostheses, both maxillary and mandibular, were 68.75% before conversion, 93.75% at 1 week and 3 months after conversion, and 87.5% at 6 months. There was an immediate improvement in patients' satisfaction with the mandibular overdenture prostheses regarding stability and retention (Friedman test, P =.000) and quality of life (Friedman test, P =.001). Conclusion: The improvement seen justifies the immediate loading approach used in this study. Int J Prosthodont 2011;24:534-539.
CR Allen PF, 2006, J DENT RES, V85, P547
   Att W, 2003, QUINTESSENCE INT, V34, P573
   Attard NJ, 2005, J PROSTHET DENT, V94, P242, DOI 10.1016/j.prosdent.2005.04.015
   Attard NJ, 2006, INT J PROSTHODONT, V19, P67
   Awad MA, 1998, COMMUNITY DENT ORAL, V26, P400, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0528.1998.tb01978.x
   Awad MA, 2003, INT J PROSTHODONT, V16, P390
   Awad MA, 2000, J DENT RES, V79, P1659
   BOERRIGTER EM, 1995, J ORAL MAXIL SURG, V53, P1167, DOI 10.1016/0278-2391(95)90627-4
   Budtz-Jorgensen E, 2000, J PUBLIC HEALTH DENT, V60, P308, DOI 10.1111/j.1752-7325.2000.tb03340.x
   BURNS DR, 1995, J PROSTHET DENT, V73, P364, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3913(05)80332-4
   Cannizzaro G, 2008, EUR J ORAL IMPLANTOL, V1, P33
   CARLSSON GE, 1967, J PROSTHET DENT, V17, P322, DOI 10.1016/0022-3913(67)90002-9
   Cochran DL, 2004, INT J ORAL MAX IMPL, V19, P109
   Davis DM, 1998, J PROSTHET DENT, V79, P37, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3913(98)70191-X
   de Oliveira Terezinha R C, 2004, Gerodontology, V21, P205
   FEINE JS, 1994, J DENT RES, V73, P1105
   Heydecke G, 2003, COMMUNITY DENT ORAL, V31, P161, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0528.2003.00029.x
   KAPUR KK, 1967, J PROSTHET DENT, V18, P550, DOI 10.1016/0022-3913(67)90221-1
   KIYAK H A, 1990, International Journal of Oral and Maxillofacial Implants, V5, P61
   Lorenzoni M, 2003, CLIN ORAL IMPLAN RES, V14, P273, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0501.2003.140304.x
   Mendonca DBS, 2009, INT J PROSTHODONT, V22, P399
   Mericske-Stern R, 1998, J PROSTHET DENT, V79, P66, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3913(98)70196-9
   Oliveira Branca Heloisa, 2005, Community Dent Oral Epidemiol, V33, P307, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0528.2005.00225.x
   OLIVEIRA TRC, 2007, MALNUTRITION 21 CENT, P265
   Roynesdal AK, 2001, INT J ORAL MAX IMPL, V16, P246
   Strassburger C, 2006, INT J PROSTHODONT, V19, P339
   Stricker A, 2004, INT J ORAL MAX IMPL, V19, P868
   van der Bilt A, 2006, EUR J ORAL SCI, V114, P191, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0722.2006.00356.x
   van Kampen FMC, 2004, J DENT RES, V83, P708
   Wismeijer D, 1997, INT J ORAL MAX SURG, V26, P263, DOI 10.1016/S0901-5027(97)80864-8
NR 30
TC 2
BP 534
EP 539
PY 2011
PD NOV-DEC
VL 24
IS 6
GA 856UV
UT WOS:000297670100009
ER

PT J
AU Wahl, AK
   Rustoen, T
   Hanestad, BR
   Gjengedal, E
   Moum, T
AF Wahl, AK
   Rustoen, T
   Hanestad, BR
   Gjengedal, E
   Moum, T
TI Living with cystic fibrosis: Impact on global quality of life
SO HEART & LUNG
J9 HEART LUNG
LA English
DT Article
C1 Oslo Univ Coll, Fac Nursing, Oslo, Norway.
   Univ Bergen, Dept Publ Hlth & Primary Hlth Care, Bergen, Norway.
   Univ Oslo, Dept Behav Sci Med, Oslo, Norway.
RP Wahl, AK, Oslo Univ Coll, Fac Nursing Educ, POB 4, N-0130 Oslo, Norway.
ID SYSTEMIC LUPUS-ERYTHEMATOSUS; SCALE QOLS-N; RHEUMATOID-ARTHRITIS;
   RESPONSE SHIFT; YOUNG-ADULTS; ADOLESCENTS; VERSION; WOMEN
AB BACKGROUND: Because of better health care, most people with cystic fibrosis (CF) now survive into adulthood, raising issues related to quality of life. Few studies have focused on satisfaction with broader life domains in people with CF. The aim of this article was to examine the impact of living with CF from a global quality of life perspective.
   METHODS: The sample consisted of 86 adults with CF recruited from the Norwegian Competence Centre for Cystic Fibrosis and a control group of 1021 individuals from the general population (GP). The Norwegian version of the Quality of Life Scale was used to measure global quality of life (satisfaction with broader life domains) in both groups.
   RESULTS: The mean global quality of life score was 84.88 for the CF group and 83.33 for the GP group. This difference was significant after controlling for age, sex, educational level, and marital status, indicating that people with CF have better global quality of life. The groups also differed significantly on other specific measures of life satisfaction. Persons with forced expiratory volume in I second values below 30% of predicted values reported the lowest mean global quality of life value.
   CONCLUSIONS: These results suggest the existence of a type of response shift in the CF group through changes in life standards and goals. However, people with CF who have low forced expiratory volume in 1 second values may need special attention from health care professionals on issues related to global quality of life.
CR Abbott J, 1996, THORAX, V51, P1233, DOI 10.1136/thx.51.12.1233
   Abbott J, 1997, J ROY SOC MED, V90, P37
   Albrecht GL, 1999, SOC SCI MED, V48, P977, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(98)00411-0
   Anderson DL, 2001, CHEST, V119, P1079, DOI 10.1378/chest.119.4.1079
   ANTONOVSKY A, 1988, UBRAVELING MYSTERY H
   Archenholtz B, 2001, SCAND J RHEUMATOL, V30, P353
   Bjortuft Oystein, 2003, Tidsskr Nor Laegeforen, V123, P3206
   Britto MT, 2002, CHEST, V121, P64, DOI 10.1378/chest.121.1.64
   BURCKHARDT CS, 1993, J RHEUMATOL, V20, P977
   BURCKHARDT CS, 1992, SCAND J RHEUMATOL, V21, P190
   BURCKHARDT CS, 1989, RES NURS HEALTH, V12, P347, DOI 10.1002/nur.4770120604
   Congleton J, 1996, THORAX, V51, P936, DOI 10.1136/thx.51.9.936
   *DEF CLASS SEV, GLOB IN CHRON OBSTR
   deJong W, 1997, PEDIATR PULM, V23, P95, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0496(199702)23:2<95::AID-PPUL4>3.0.CO;2-N
   Goldbeck L, 2001, QUAL LIFE RES, V10, P23, DOI 10.1023/A:1016711704283
   Hodson ME, 2000, RESPIRATION, V67, P595, DOI 10.1159/000056287
   Kaplan RM, 1989, MED CARE, V27, P27
   Schwartz CE, 1999, SOC SCI MED, V48, P1531, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(99)00047-7
   SIRGY MJ, 2002, PSYCHOL QOL SOCIAL I, V12
   Spilker B, 1996, QUALITY LIFE PHARMAC
   SPIRITO A, 1984, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V6, P211, DOI 10.1016/0163-8343(84)90042-2
   Sprangers MAG, 1999, SOC SCI MED, V48, P1507, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(99)00045-3
   TULLIS DE, 1995, PHARMACOECONOMICS, V8, P23
   Wahl A, 1998, SCAND J CARING SCI, V12, P215, DOI 10.1080/02839319850162823
   Wahl AK, 2004, QUAL LIFE RES, V13, P1001, DOI 10.1023/B:QURE.0000025583.28948.5b
NR 25
TC 15
BP 324
EP 331
PY 2005
PD SEP-OCT
VL 34
IS 5
DI 10.1016/j.hrtlng.2004.11.002
GA 966ZM
UT WOS:000232061300005
ER

PT B
AU Wu, HC
   Zhao, DP
   Yuan, Y
AF Wu Hong-chun
   Zhao Dong-ping
   Yuan Yi
TI An Investigation into the Satisfaction of Southwestern College Students
   in Physical Education
SO PROCEEDINGS OF THE 21ST PAN-ASIAN CONGRESS OF SPORTS AND PHYSICAL EDUCATION, VOL 4: APPLICATION OF PHYSIOLOGY AND PSYCHOLOGY IN SPORTS
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
DE P E of colleges and universities; Degree of satisfaction; College
   student; Southwest area
AB Currently, the idea of people-oriented should be emphasized on building a harmonious socialist society, to meet the sense of happiness of every single person and enhance social harmony By investigating into the satisfaction of Southwestern University students in Physical Education and the analysis of the status in quo, a model of P E Satisfaction of university students has been constructed It provides a theoretical reference to further improve the physical education in universities, to improve the students fitness and to better develop the fitness of the nation The result indicated the degree of satisfaction in P E of Southwestern university students is different in colleges' type, sex, and major The most prominent difference lies in types of universities and colleges, and the institution types of the six dimensions in the questionnaires are significantly different, which shows that the unbalanced development between the southwest regional universities due to a significant difference in student satisfaction At the same time, the study also shows that physical education satisfaction survey gets the highest scores of all, which indicates that Physical Education in southwest area is affirmed by student This provides an important basis and will further improve our work in southwest universities Physical Education especially the teaching work
CR CHANG JD, 2007, SPORTS SCI
   JIANG ZH, 2007, J BEIJING SPORT U
NR 2
TC 0
BP 218
EP 221
PY 2010
GA BSB95
UT WOS:000284085600054
ER

PT J
AU Brink, DO
AF Brink, DO
TI Aristotle, Kant, and the Stoics: Rethinking happiness and duty
SO PHILOSOPHICAL REVIEW
J9 PHILOS REV
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 Univ Calif San Diego, La Jolla, CA 92093 USA.
RP Brink, DO, Univ Calif San Diego, La Jolla, CA 92093 USA.
CR Engstrom Stephen, 1996, ARISTOTLE KANT STOIC
NR 1
TC 0
BP 576
EP 582
PY 1999
PD OCT
VL 108
IS 4
DI 10.2307/2998293
GA 344CM
UT WOS:000088740100009
ER

PT J
AU Kahn, M
   Sheppes, G
   Sadeh, A
AF Kahn, Michal
   Sheppes, Gal
   Sadeh, Avi
TI Sleep and emotions: Bidirectional links and underlying mechanisms
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Kahn, Michal; Sheppes, Gal; Sadeh, Avi] Tel Aviv Univ, Sch Psychol Sci, IL-69978 Tel Aviv, Israel.
RP Sadeh, A, Tel Aviv Univ, Sch Psychol Sci, IL-69978 Tel Aviv, Israel.
EM Sadeh@post.tau.ac.il
DE Sleep; Emotion; Regulation; Stress; Affect
ID POSTTRAUMATIC-STRESS-DISORDER; EYE-MOVEMENT SLEEP; COMORBIDITY SURVEY
   REPLICATION; SLOW-WAVE SLEEP; REM-SLEEP; PSYCHIATRIC-DISORDERS; COPING
   FLEXIBILITY; NEGATIVE EMOTION; PRIMARY INSOMNIA; POSITIVE AFFECT
AB A growing body of literature suggests that sleep and emotions are closely linked, and that the relationship between these two domains is complex and bidirectional. This review synthesizes some of the most current empirical findings with regard to the effects of sleep (with an emphasis on sleep deprivation) on subsequent emotional state, and the effects of emotions on subsequent sleep. Furthermore, we review a selection of possible mechanisms underlying some of these associations. Finally, suggestions are made for future research as part of the effort to develop a more comprehensive theory for this emerging field. (C) 2013 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Akerstedt T, 2007, BIOL PSYCHOL, V76, P170, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2007.07.010
   Alfano CA, 2007, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V46, P224, DOI 10.1097/01.chi.0000242233.06011.8e
   American Academy of Sleep Medicine, 2005, INT CLASS SLEEP DIS
   American Psychiatric Association, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Andreassi J.L., 2007, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY HUM
   Astill RG, 2012, PSYCHOL BULL, V138, P1109, DOI 10.1037/a0028204
   Babson KA, 2010, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V41, P297, DOI 10.1016/j.jbtep.2010.02.008
   Babson KA, 2010, J ANXIETY DISORD, V24, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2009.08.002
   Baglioni C, 2010, SLEEP MED REV, V14, P227, DOI 10.1016/j.smrv.2009.10.007
   Banks Siobhan, 2007, J Clin Sleep Med, V3, P519
   Bar-Haim Y, 2007, PSYCHOL BULL, V133, P1, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.133.1.1
   Bastien Clyne H, 2004, Behav Sleep Med, V2, P50, DOI 10.1207/s15402010bsm0201_5
   BENCA RM, 1992, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V49, P651
   BERGER M, 1993, J SLEEP RES, V2, P211
   Bernert Rebecca A, 2007, Neuropsychiatr Dis Treat, V3, P735
   Bernert RA, 2007, J FAM PSYCHOL, V21, P58, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.21.1.58
   BERRY DTR, 1983, PSYCHOL REP, V52, P807
   Bixler E, 2009, SLEEP MED, V10, pS3, DOI 10.1016/j.sleep.2009.07.005
   BONNET MH, 2010, SLEEP MED REV, V14, P9, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.SMRV.2009.05.002
   Brand S, 2007, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V41, P69, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2007.01.012
   Breslau N, 2004, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V61, P508, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.61.5.508
   Cacioppo JT, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P384, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00469
   Caldwell JA, 2004, MIL PSYCHOL, V16, P163, DOI 10.1207/s15327876mp1603_2
   Campos-Morales RM, 2005, BIOL RHYTHM RES, V36, P9, DOI 10.1080/09291010400028484
   Cartwright R, 2003, PSYCHIAT RES, V121, P159, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(03)00236-1
   Cheng C, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P425, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.425
   Cheng C, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P814, DOI 10.1037//3415.80.5.814
   Costello EJ, 2003, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V60, P837, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.60.8.837
   Cui R, 2008, EUR J PHARMACOL, V579, P153, DOI 10.1016/j.ejphar.2007.09.037
   CUTLER NR, 1979, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V20, P61, DOI 10.1016/0010-440X(79)90060-9
   Dagan Y, 1997, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V42, P577, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(97)00013-5
   Dagys N, 2012, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V53, P660, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2011.02502.x
   Dahl R.E., 2007, SLEEP MED CLIN, V2, P501, DOI 10.1016/j.jsmc.2007.05.002
   Dahl RE, 2002, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V31, P175, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(02)00506-2
   Dekker T., 1609, GULLS HORN BOOK, P206
   Dickerson SS, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P355, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.130.3.355
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   Dinges DF, 1997, SLEEP, V20, P267
   Dinges DF, 2006, SLEEP MED REV, V10, P303, DOI 10.1016/j.smrv.2006.07.001
   Engel G.L., 1972, PHYSL EMOTIONS PSYCH
   Everaert J, 2012, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V32, P413, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2012.04.003
   Fernandez-Mendoza J, 2010, PSYCHOSOM MED, V72, P397, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e3181d75319
   Forbes EE, 2006, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V59, P24, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2005.06.002
   FORD DE, 1989, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V262, P1479, DOI 10.1001/jama.262.11.1479
   Fortunato VJ, 2006, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V41, P825, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.03.024
   Franzen PL, 2009, BIOL PSYCHOL, V80, P300, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2008.10.010
   Franzen PL, 2008, J SLEEP RES, V17, P34, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2869.2008.00635.x
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P678, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.7.678
   Fredriksen K, 2004, CHILD DEV, V75, P84, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2004.00655.x
   FULLER BF, 1992, RES NURS HEALTH, V15, P379, DOI 10.1002/nur.4770150507
   Galambos NL, 2011, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V21, P342, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-7795.2010.00679.x
   Germain A, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P857, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000079376.87711.B0
   Germain A, 2008, SLEEP MED REV, V12, P185, DOI 10.1016/j.smrv.2007.09.003
   Giedke H, 2002, SLEEP MED REV, V6, P361, DOI 10.1053/smrv.2002.0235
   Gieselmann A, 2012, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V53, P1007, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2012.07.020
   Gillin JC, 2001, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V14, P37, DOI 10.1002/da.1045
   Gottlieb DJ, 2006, SLEEP, V29, P1009
   Grandner MA, 2007, SLEEP MED REV, V11, P341, DOI 10.1016/j.smrv.2007.03.010
   Grano N, 2008, INT J BEHAV MED, V15, P73, DOI 10.1080/10705500801929510
   Gregory AM, 2012, SLEEP MED REV, V16, P129, DOI 10.1016/j.smrv.2011.03.007
   GROSS J J, 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P271, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.271
   Gross JJ, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P551, DOI 10.1080/026999399379186
   Gross JJ, 2002, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V39, P281, DOI 10.1017/S0048577201393198
   GROSS RT, 1982, BEHAV THER, V13, P112, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(82)80054-3
   Guastella AJ, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V42, P1151, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.04.028
   Gujar N, 2011, CEREB CORTEX, V21, P115, DOI 10.1093/cercor/bhq064
   Gujar N, 2011, J NEUROSCI, V31, P4466, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.3220-10.2011
   HICKS RA, 1991, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V72, P631, DOI 10.2466/PMS.72.2.631-636
   Hooper CJ, 2004, DEV PSYCHOL, V40, P1148, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.40.6.1148
   Hoyt MA, 2009, ANN BEHAV MED, V37, P88, DOI 10.1007/s12160-009-9079-6
   Jacobs JM, 2006, J AM GERIATR SOC, V54, P325, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2005.00579.x
   Juslin P. N., 2005, NEW HDB METHODS NONV, P65
   Kahn-Greene ET, 2007, SLEEP MED, V8, P215, DOI 10.1016/j.sleep.2006.08.007
   Kaida K, 2007, IND HEALTH, V45, P301, DOI 10.2486/indhealth.45.301
   Kaplan KA, 2009, SLEEP MED REV, V13, P275, DOI 10.1016/j.smrv.2008.09.001
   Kashdan TB, 2010, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V30, P865, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2010.03.001
   Kates A., 1976, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V33, P1128
   Kecklund G, 2004, BIOL PSYCHOL, V66, P169, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2003.10.004
   Kessler RC, 2005, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V62, P593, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.62.6.593
   Killgore WDS, 2008, SLEEP MED, V9, P517, DOI 10.1016/j.sleep.2007.07.003
   Kim Eui-Joong, 2007, Behav Sleep Med, V5, P256
   Kobayashi I, 2007, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V44, P660, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2007.537.x
   Koole S, 2009, COGNITION EMOTION, V23, P4, DOI 10.1080/02699930802619031
   Kurina LM, 2011, SLEEP, V34, P1519, DOI 10.5665/sleep.1390
   Lara-Carrasco J, 2009, J SLEEP RES, V18, P178, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2869.2008.00709.x
   LAUER C, 1987, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V24, P263, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1987.tb00293.x
   LeBlanc M, 2009, SLEEP, V32, P1027
   Lee EK, 2010, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V55, P403
   Levin R, 2009, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P84, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2009.01614.x
   Lim J, 2010, PSYCHOL BULL, V136, P375, DOI 10.1037/a0018883
   Lundh LG, 2000, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V49, P299, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(00)00150-1
   Luo Z, 2000, PSYCHIAT CLIN NEUROS, V54, P207, DOI 10.1046/j.1440-1819.2000.00660.x
   Matricciani L, 2012, SLEEP MED REV, V16, P203, DOI 10.1016/j.smrv.2011.03.005
   Mayers AG, 2006, INT J PSYCHIAT CLIN, V10, P2, DOI 10.1080/13651500500328087
   Mazza M., 2005, MINERVA PSICHIAT, V46, P175
   McGlinchey EL, 2011, SLEEP, V34, P1233, DOI 10.5665/SLEEP.1246
   McNamara P, 2010, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V122, P198, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2009.06.030
   Mellman TA, 2002, AM J PSYCHIAT, V159, P1696, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.159.10.1696
   Mindell JA, 2009, SLEEP MED, V10, P771, DOI 10.1016/j.sleep.2008.07.016
   Minkel J, 2011, BEHAV SLEEP MED, V9, P5, DOI 10.1080/15402002.2011.533987
   Minkel J.D., 2012, EMOTION
   Morin CM, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P259, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000030391.09558.A3
   National Sleep Foundation, 2008, 2008 SLEEP AM POLL
   NICHOLSON AN, 1989, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V2, P131, DOI 10.1016/0893-133X(89)90016-X
   Norlander T, 2005, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V33, P709, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2005.33.7.709
   Ottoni GL, 2011, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V128, P120, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2010.06.014
   Pace-Schott EF, 2011, NEUROBIOL LEARN MEM, V95, P24, DOI 10.1016/j.nlm.2010.10.006
   Pallesen S, 2004, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V98, P1305, DOI 10.2466/pms.98.3c.1305-1314
   Patel SR, 2006, SLEEP, V29, P881
   Paterson JL, 2011, APPL ERGON, V42, P196, DOI 10.1016/j.apergo.2010.06.014
   Payne JD, 2010, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P290, DOI 10.1177/0963721410383978
   Payne J.D., 2012, FRONTIERS INTEGRATIV, V6
   Perlis ML, 1997, J SLEEP RES, V6, P179, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2869.1997.00045.x
   Physicians for Human Rights, 2008, BROK LAWS BROK LIV M
   Pilcher JJ, 1996, SLEEP, V19, P318
   Riemann D, 2012, PHARMACOPSYCHIATRY, V45, P167, DOI 10.1055/s-0031-1299721
   Riemann D, 2010, SLEEP MED REV, V14, P19, DOI 10.1016/j.smrv.2009.04.002
   Roberts RE, 2011, BEHAV SLEEP MED, V9, P18, DOI 10.1080/15402002.2011.533991
   ROSS RJ, 1989, AM J PSYCHIAT, V146, P697
   Roth T, 2006, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V60, P1364, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2006.05.039
   Roth T, 2007, SLEEP MED, V8, pS25, DOI 10.1016/j.sleep.2007.10.001
   Ryff CD, 2004, PHILOS T R SOC B, V359, P1383, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1521
   Sadeh A, 1996, CHILD ADOL PSYCH CL, V5, P685
   Sadeh A, 2004, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V23, P542, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.23.5.542
   Sadeh A., 2002, STRESS SLEEP ADOLESC, P236
   Sagaspe P, 2006, BRAIN COGNITION, V60, P76, DOI 10.1016/j.bandc.2005.10.001
   Schmidt RE, 2009, EMOTION, V9, P549, DOI 10.1037/a0015856
   Schmidt RE, 2011, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V73, P371, DOI 10.2190/AG.73.4.f
   Scott BA, 2006, J MANAGE, V32, P622, DOI 10.1177/0149206306289762
   Selye H., 1976, STRESS LIFE
   Sheppes G, 2007, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V33, P1518, DOI 10.1177/0146167207305537
   Sheppes G., 2013, J EXPT PSYC IN PRESS
   Sheppes G, 2008, EMOTION, V8, P870, DOI 10.1037/a0013711
   Sheppes G, 2011, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V15, P319, DOI 10.1177/1088868310395778
   Sheppes G, 2011, PSYCHOL SCI, V22, P1391, DOI 10.1177/0956797611418350
   Shin C, 2005, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V58, P183, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2004.07.002
   Soffer-Dudek N, 2011, SLEEP, V34, P1499, DOI 10.5665/sleep.1386
   Stanton AL, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P1150, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.6.1150
   Steptoe A, 2008, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V64, P409, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2007.11.008
   Talbot LS, 2009, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V118, P448, DOI 10.1037/a0016605
   Talbot LS, 2010, EMOTION, V10, P831, DOI 10.1037/a0020138
   Thase ME, 1998, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V59, P55
   Thiruchselvam R, 2011, BIOL PSYCHOL, V87, P84, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2011.02.009
   Thomas KS, 2010, PSYCHO-ONCOLOGY, V19, P767, DOI 10.1002/pon.1639
   Thomsen DK, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V34, P1293, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00120-4
   Troxel WM, 2008, BEHAV SLEEP MED, V7, P2, DOI 10.1080/15402000802577736
   Vandekerckhove M, 2010, SLEEP MED REV, V14, P219, DOI 10.1016/j.smrv.2010.01.002
   Vandekerckhove M., 2012, EMOTION
   Vandekerckhove M., 2010, J SLEEP RES, V19, P36
   Vandekerckhove M, 2011, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V48, P1738, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2011.01281.x
   van der Helm E, 2010, SLEEP, V33, P335
   Van Reeth O, 2000, SLEEP MED REV, V4, P201, DOI 10.1053/smrv.1999.0097
   Vein A M, 2002, Neurosci Behav Physiol, V32, P513, DOI 10.1023/A:1019859606601
   Volkow ND, 2009, NEUROIMAGE, V45, P1232, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2009.01.003
   Voss U, 2006, PSYCHOSOM MED, V68, P110, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000195881.01317.d9
   Wagner U, 2002, PSYCHOSOM MED, V64, P627, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000021940.35402.51
   Walker M., 2009, IMPACT PRETRAI UNPUB
   Walker MP, 2009, PSYCHOL BULL, V135, P731, DOI 10.1037/a0016570
   Walker MP, 2009, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V1156, P168, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.2009.04416.x
   WATERS WF, 1993, SLEEP, V16, P128
   Yoo SS, 2007, NAT NEUROSCI, V10, P385, DOI 10.1038/nn1851
   Zoccola PM, 2009, PSYCHOSOM MED, V71, P771, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e3181ae58e8
   Zohar D, 2005, SLEEP, V28, P47
   Zohar D, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P1082, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.88.6.1082
NR 164
TC 0
BP 218
EP 228
PY 2013
PD AUG
VL 89
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.ijpsycho.2013.05.010
GA 233SY
UT WOS:000325591000010
ER

PT J
AU Daniels, K
   Hartley, R
   Travers, CJ
AF Daniels, Kevin
   Hartley, Ruth
   Travers, Cheryl J.
TI Beliefs about stressors alter stressors' impact: Evidence from two
   experience-sampling studies
SO HUMAN RELATIONS
J9 HUM RELAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Loughborough, Sch Business, Loughborough, Leics, England.
RP Daniels, K, Univ Loughborough, Sch Business, Loughborough, Leics, England.
EM k.j.daniels@lboro.ac.uk; r.hartley@lboro.ac.uk; c.travers@lboro.ac.uk
DE affect; emotion in organizations; job design; stressors; stressor
   appraisals
ID WORK STRESS; DIARY; PSYCHOLOGY; OUTCOMES; DEMANDS; DESIGN; GOALS; MODEL;
   MOOD
AB Participants from two samples (n = 31 human resources staff, n = 36 teachers) rated the extent to which they believed varying levels of a pre-defined stressor influenced positive affect, negative affect, and work performance. Participants then carried personal digital assistants for five working days, and provided data on levels of the pre-defined stressor and on momentary negative and positive affect. For both samples, momentary negative affect was more strongly associated with stressors for those participants who believed stressors caused them to feel greater negative affect. For both samples too, the association between participants' momentary negative affect and average levels of stressors across the working week was moderated by beliefs concerning stressors' impact on work performance.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Austin JT, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V120, P338, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.120.3.338
   Bolger N, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P579, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145030
   BOWER GH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P129, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.129
   Briner RB, 2004, BRIT J GUID COUNS, V32, P223, DOI 10.1080/03069880410001692256
   Cooper C.L., 2001, ORG STRESS REV CRITI
   COOPER CL, 1998, THEORIES OCCUPATIONA
   Daniels K, 2000, HUM RELAT, V53, P275
   Daniels K, 2004, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V77, P343, DOI 10.1348/0963179041752628
   Daniels K., 2002, UNDERSTANDING RISKS
   Daniels K, 2006, HUM RELAT, V59, P267, DOI 10.1177/0018726706064171
   Dewe P, 2004, BRIT J GUID COUNS, V32, P143, DOI 10.1080/03069880410001692201
   DEWE PJ, 1989, HUM RELAT, V42, P993, DOI 10.1177/001872678904201103
   Frese M., 1988, CAUSES COPING CONSEQ, P375
   Hackman J. R., 1980, WORK REDESIGN
   Harris C, 2003, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V76, P401, DOI 10.1348/096317903769647256
   Harris C, 2005, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V10, P415, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.10.4.415
   Janssen PPM, 2004, J VOCAT BEHAV, V65, P411, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2003.09.004
   JOHNSON G, 1990, BRIT J MANAGE, V1, P183, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8551.1990.tb00006.x
   Johnson-Laird P. N., 1989, FDN COGNITIVE SCI, P469
   Kehr Hugo M, 2003, J Occup Health Psychol, V8, P195, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.8.3.195
   Lazarus R.S., 1999, STRESS EMOTION NEW S
   Parker SK, 2001, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V74, P413, DOI 10.1348/096317901167460
   Parkinson B., 1995, IDEAS REALITIES EMOT
   POWER M, 2004, MOOD DISORDERS HDB S, P167, DOI 10.1002/9780470696385.ch8
   POWER M, 1997, COGNITION EMOTION
   Raudenbush S., 2002, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   RAUDENBUSH SW, 2000, HLM5 HIERARCHICAL LI
   RICK J, 2002, REV EXISTING SUPPORT
   Russell JA, 2003, PSYCHOL REV, V110, P145, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.110.1.145
   SALANCIK GR, 1978, ADMIN SCI QUART, V23, P224, DOI 10.2307/2392563
   Schneider W, 2003, COGNITIVE SCI, V27, P525, DOI 10.1016/S0364-0213(03)00011-9
   SCHNEIDER W, 1977, PSYCHOL REV, V84, P1, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.84.1.1
   Smith CA, 2001, HANDBOOK OF AFFECT AND SOCIAL COGNITION, P75
   Tennen H, 2002, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V21, P610, DOI 10.1521/jscp.21.6.610.22796
   ter Doest L, 2006, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V55, P192
   Totterdell P, 2006, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V79, P63, DOI 10.1348/096317905X52616
   VANDERVELDE MEG, 1995, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V68, P273
   WARR P, 1990, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V63, P193
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   Watson D, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P820, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.820
   Wiese BS, 2005, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V78, P287, DOI 10.1348/096317905X26714
   ZAJONC RB, 1980, AM PSYCHOL, V35, P151, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.35.2.151
NR 43
TC 10
BP 1261
EP 1285
PY 2006
PD SEP
VL 59
IS 9
DI 10.1177/0018726706069768
GA 107GK
UT WOS:000242158500004
ER

PT J
AU Huynh, QL
   Devos, T
   Smalarz, L
AF Huynh, Que-Lam
   Devos, Thierry
   Smalarz, Laura
TI PERPETUAL FOREIGNER IN ONE'S OWN LAND: POTENTIAL IMPLICATIONS FOR
   IDENTITY AND PSYCHOLOGICAL ADJUSTMENT
SO JOURNAL OF SOCIAL AND CLINICAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Huynh, Que-Lam] San Diego State Univ, Dept Psychol, San Diego, CA 92182 USA.
   [Smalarz, Laura] Iowa State Univ, Ames, IA 50011 USA.
RP Huynh, QL, San Diego State Univ, Dept Psychol, 5500 Campanile Dr, San Diego, CA 92182 USA.
EM quelam@gmail.com
ID RACISM-RELATED STRESS; AMERICAN IDENTITY; AFRICAN-AMERICAN; PERCEIVED
   DISCRIMINATION; NATIONAL IDENTITY; COLLEGE-STUDENTS; SELF-ESTEEM; LIFE;
   SATISFACTION; EXPERIENCES
AB The perpetual foreigner stereotype posits that members of ethnic minorities will always be seen as the "other" in the White Anglo-Saxon dominant society of the United States (Devos & Banaji, 2005), which may have negative implications for them. The goal of the present research was to determine whether awareness of this perpetual foreigner stereotype predicts identity and psychological adjustment. We conducted a series of studies with 231 Asian Americans and 211 Latino/as (Study 1), 89 African Americans (Study 2), and 56 Asian Americans and 165 Latino/as (Study 3). All participants completed measures of perceived discrimination, awareness of the perpetual foreigner stereotype, conflict between ethnic and national identities, sense of belonging to American culture, and demographics. In Study 3, participants also completed measures of psychological adjustment: depression, hope, and life satisfaction. All participants were students at a large, public university on the West Coast of the United States. Across studies, we found that even after controlling for perceived discrimination, awareness of the perpetual foreigner stereotype was a significant predictor of identity conflict and lower sense of belonging to American culture. From Study 3, we also found that, above and beyond perceived discrimination, awareness of the perpetual foreigner stereotype significantly predicted lower hope and life satisfaction for Asian Americans, and that it was a marginal predictor of greater depression for Latino/as. These results suggest that the perpetual foreigner stereotype may play a role in ethnic minority identity and adjustment.
CR Adams VH, 2003, PRA SER H P, P235
   Asamen J. K., 1987, J MULTICULT COUNS D, V15, P146
   Barlow KM, 2000, J PSYCHOL, V134, P581
   Benet-Martinez V, 2005, J PERS, V73, P1015, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2005.00337.x
   Cheryan S, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P717, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.5.717
   CHUN CA, 1996, HDB DIVERSITY ISSUES, P439
   Devos T, 2010, CULT DIVERS ETHN MIN, V16, P37, DOI 10.1037/a0015868
   Devos T, 2008, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P191, DOI 10.1348/014466607X224521
   Devos T, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P447, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.3.447
   Devos T, 2009, SOC PSYCHOL-GERMANY, V40, P192, DOI 10.1027/1864-9335.40.4.192
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Klonoff E. A., 1999, J BLACK PSYCHOL, V25, P231, DOI [10.1177/0095798499025002006, DOI 10.1177/0095798499025002006]
   Klonoff EA, 1999, CULTURAL DIVERSITY E, V5, P329, DOI 10.1037/1099-9809.5.4.329
   Levin S, 2006, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P1471, DOI 10.1111/j.0021-9029.2006.00068.x
   Liang CTH, 2004, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V51, P103, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.51.1.103
   Liebkind K, 2004, J ADOLESCENT RES, V19, P635, DOI 10.1177/0743558404269279
   Malcarne VL, 2006, J PERS ASSESS, V86, P150, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa8602_04
   Neto F, 2001, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V30, P53, DOI 10.1023/A:1005272805052
   Phinney JS, 1997, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V26, P165, DOI 10.1023/A:1024500514834
   Pieterse AL, 2007, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V54, P101, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.54.1.101
   Pinel EC, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P114, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.1.114
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Roccas S, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V6, P88, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0602_01
   Romero Andrea J, 2003, Cultur Divers Ethnic Minor Psychol, V9, P171, DOI 10.1037/1099-9809.9.2.171
   Rumbaut R. G., 1995, CALIFORNIAS IMMIGRAN, P17
   Rydell RJ, 2010, SOC COGNITION, V28, P161
   Sam DL, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V53, P315, DOI 10.1023/A:1007108614571
   Sidanius J., 2001, SOCIAL IDENTITY INTE, P101
   Sidanius J, 1997, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V61, P102, DOI 10.1086/297789
   Smith WA, 2007, AM BEHAV SCI, V51, P551, DOI 10.1177/0002764207307742
   Smokowski PR, 2007, CHILD PSYCHIAT HUM D, V37, P273, DOI 10.1007/s10578-006-0035-4
   Snyder CR, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P321, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.70.2.321
   Solorzano D, 2000, J NEGRO EDUC, V69, P60
   Sue Derald Wing, 2007, Cultur Divers Ethnic Minor Psychol, V13, P72, DOI 10.1037/1099-9809.13.1.72
   Sue DW, 2007, AM PSYCHOL, V62, P271, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.62.4.271
   Takaki Ronald, 1998, LARGER MEMORY HIST O
   United States Department of Health and Human Services, 2001, MENT HLTH CULT RAC E
   Vohra N., 2000, PSYCHOL DEV SOC, V12, P109, DOI [10.1177/097133360001200201, DOI 10.1177/097133360001200201]
NR 38
TC 7
BP 133
EP 162
PY 2011
PD FEB
VL 30
IS 2
GA 726LJ
UT WOS:000287723500002
ER

PT J
AU ILLING, HA
AF ILLING, HA
TI HAPPINESS IN WORK, REALITY AND IDEOLOGY - A STUDY ON THE SOCIOLOGY OF
   THE WORK-SITUATION IN AN INDUSTRIAL-SOCIETY - GERMAN - VONFERBER,C
SO SOCIOLOGY AND SOCIAL RESEARCH
J9 SOCIOL SOC RES
LA English
DT Book Review
CR VONFERBER C, 1959, ARBEITSFREUDE WIRKLI
NR 1
TC 0
BP 145
EP 146
PY 1959
VL 44
IS 2
GA CGE36
UT WOS:A1959CGE3600038
ER

PT J
AU Casimir, G
   McCormack, D
   Djurkovic, N
   Nsubuga-Kyobe, A
AF Casimir, Gian
   McCormack, Darcy
   Djurkovic, Nikola
   Nsubuga-Kyobe, Apollo
TI Psychosomatic model of workplace bullying: Australian and Ugandan
   schoolteachers
SO EMPLOYEE RELATIONS
J9 EMPL RELAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Casimir, Gian] Univ Newcastle, Newcastle Sch Business, Newcastle, NSW 2300, Australia.
   [McCormack, Darcy] Australian Catholic Univ, Sch Business, Melbourne, Vic, Australia.
   [Djurkovic, Nikola] Swinburne Univ Technol, Management & Entrepreneurship Grp, Melbourne, Vic, Australia.
   [Nsubuga-Kyobe, Apollo] La Trobe Univ, Sch Management, Melbourne, Vic, Australia.
RP Casimir, G, Univ Newcastle, Newcastle Sch Business, Newcastle, NSW 2300, Australia.
EM gian.casimir@newcastle.edu.au
DE Workplace bullying; Culture; Psychosomatic model; Bullying; Workplace;
   Australia; Uganda; Schools; Teachers
ID NEGATIVE AFFECTIVITY; HEALTH COMPLAINTS; POSITIVE AFFECT; CULTURE;
   NEUROTICISM; AGGRESSION; CONFLICT; TARGETS; STRESS; STYLES
AB Purpose - The main purpose of this paper is to examine the psychosomatic model of downward workplace bullying in different cultures.
   Design/methodology/approach - A cross-sectional design was used. Participants were teachers in government and non-government high schools in Australia and the Republic of Uganda. Participants completed a self-report questionnaire.
   Findings - The psychosomatic model is supported for both the Australian and the Ugandan samples. However, the relationship between bullying and physical symptoms is fully mediated by negative affect for the Australian sample but partially mediated for the Ugandan sample. The correlation between bullying and negative affect is stronger for the Australian sample than for the Ugandan sample.
   Research limitations/implications - The psychosomatic model was extended by including culture as a moderator of the bullying-negative affect relationship. The findings show that the psychosomatic model of workplace bullying is a variform universal. All participants are schoolteachers and the findings may therefore not be generalisable to employees in other occupations. The validity of the findings is questionable as the data are self-reported. The cross-sectional design used precludes any conclusions being made about cause-effect relationships. Future studies should consider other personality dimensions that may influence the psychosomatic model of bullying and the use of a longitudinal design.
   Practical implications - Downward bullying reduces employee effectiveness because the ensuing negative affect and physical symptoms hamper employees from performing optimally. Furthermore, targets may adopt avoidance strategies, such as absenteeism and turnover, to avoid being bullied.
   Originality/value - The psychosomatic model of workplace bullying was examined cross-culturally for the first time.
CR BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Bass B. M., 1990, BASS STOGDILLS HDB L
   Bass BM, 1997, AM PSYCHOL, V52, P130, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.52.2.130
   Blunt P., 1992, MANAGING ORG AFRICA
   Branch S, 2007, J MANAGE ORGAN, V13, P264, DOI 10.5172/jmo.2007.13.3.264
   D'Cruz Premilla, 2010, Employee Relations, V32, DOI 10.1108/01425451011010078
   De Gucht V, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V36, P1655, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2003.06.012
   Dickson M., 2004, LEADERSHIP QUART, V14, P729
   Djurkovic N., 2004, INT J ORG THEORY BEH, V7, P469
   Djurkovic N., 2006, J MANAGERIAL PSYCHOL, V21, P73, DOI 10.1108/02683940610643224
   Doney PM, 1998, ACAD MANAGE REV, V23, P601, DOI 10.2307/259297
   Douglas SC, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P547, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.4.547
   DUA JK, 1994, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V38, P669, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(94)90019-1
   Einarsen S., 2003, BULLYING EMOTIONAL A, P127
   Einarsen S., 2011, BULLYING HARASSMENT, P3
   Einarsen S, 1997, Violence Vict, V12, P247
   Einarsen S., 2003, BULLYING EMOTIONAL A
   Eysenck H. J., 1975, MANUAL EYSENCK PERSO
   Fox S, 2005, J VOCAT BEHAV, V66, P438, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2004.01.002
   Furnham A., 1999, MENTAL HLTH RELIG CU, V2, P121, DOI 10.1080/13674679908406341
   Hair JF, 1998, MULTIVARIATE DATA AN
   Hansen AM, 2006, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V60, P63, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2005.06.078
   Hoel H, 2010, BRIT J MANAGE, V21, P453, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8551.2009.00664.x
   Hoel H., 1999, INT REV IND ORG PSYC, V14, P195
   Hoel H, 2000, DESTRUCTIVE CO UNPUB
   Hoel H, 2004, BRIT J GUID COUNS, V32, P367, DOI 10.1080/03069880410001723594
   Hofstede G., 2001, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE
   HOFSTEDE G, 1984, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V15, P417, DOI 10.1177/0022002184015004003
   Hofstede G., 1980, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE
   Hofstede Geert, 1990, CULTURES ORG SOFTWAR
   Hogh A., 2011, BULLYING HARASSMENT, P107
   Jabs LB, 2005, INT J CONFL MANAGE, V16, P354
   Jaeger A. M., 1990, MANAGEMENT DEV COUNT, P131
   Jockin V, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P1262, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.6.1262
   Kale S., 1991, INT MARKET REV, V8, P31
   Keashly L., 2003, BULLYING EMOTIONAL A, P31
   Kivimaki M, 2003, OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V60, P779, DOI 10.1136/oem.60.10.779
   Lee R.T., 2006, EUROPEAN J WORK ORG, V15, P52
   Lewis D, 2003, INT J MANAGEMENT DEC, V4, P1
   Leymann H., 1996, EUROPEAN J WORK ORG, V5, P251, DOI DOI 10.1080/13594329608414858
   Leymann H, 1990, Violence Vict, V5, P119
   Liefooghe APD, 2003, BULLYING EMOTIONAL A, P219
   Maehr M. L., 1980, STUDIES CROSS CULTUR, P221
   Mendonca M., 1990, MANAGEMENT DEV COUNT, P223
   Mikkelsen EG, 2002, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V43, P397, DOI 10.1111/1467-9450.00307
   Muller D, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P852, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.6.852
   Munene J.C., 2005, ESCAPING BEHAV POVER
   Nielsen MB, 2008, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V13, P128, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.13.2.128
   Nunnally J. C., 1978, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   O'Moore M, 1998, IRISH J PSYCHOL, V19, P345
   Pate Judy, 2010, Employee Relations, V32, DOI 10.1108/01425451011010113
   Pennebaker J, 1982, PSYCHOL PHYS SYMPTOM
   PETERSON MF, 1995, ACAD MANAGE J, V38, P429, DOI 10.2307/256687
   Podsakoff PM, 2003, LEADERSHIP QUART, V14, P615, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2003.08.002
   Quine L, 1999, BRIT MED J, V318, P228
   Rayner C., 2002, WORKPLACE BULLYING W
   Rayner C., 2003, INT J MANAGEMENT DEC, V4, P47, DOI 10.1504/IJMDM.2003.002488
   Robbins S., 1994, ORG BEHAV CONCEPTS C
   Salin D., 2011, BULLYING HARASSMENT, P227
   SHAW JB, 1990, ACAD MANAGE REV, V15, P626, DOI 10.2307/258685
   Smith P.B., 1988, CROSS CULTURAL CHALL, P153
   Tamir M, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P913, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.6.913
   Thompson E., 1994, FAIR ENOUGH EGALITAR
   UENO S, 1992, J INT BUS STUD, V23, P659, DOI 10.1057/palgrave.jibs.8490282
   Vartia M, 1996, EUROPEAN J WORK ORG, V5, P203, DOI DOI 10.1080/13594329608414855
   Vartia MAL, 2001, SCAND J WORK ENV HEA, V27, P63
   WATSON D, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P465, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.96.3.465
   WATSON D, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P234, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.2.234
   Watson D., 2000, MOOD TEMPERAMENT
   Zapf D, 2003, BULLYING EMOTIONAL A, P103
NR 70
TC 0
BP 411
EP 428
PY 2012
VL 34
IS 4
DI 10.1108/01425451211236841
GA 085FQ
UT WOS:000314600400004
ER

PT J
AU Bresin, K
   Fetterman, AK
   Robinson, MD
AF Bresin, Konrad
   Fetterman, Adam K.
   Robinson, Michael D.
TI Motor Control Accuracy: A Consequential Probe of Individual Differences
   in Emotion Regulation
SO EMOTION
J9 EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Bresin, Konrad; Fetterman, Adam K.; Robinson, Michael D.] N Dakota State Univ, Dept Psychol, Fargo, ND USA.
RP Bresin, K, Univ Illinois, Dept Psychol, 603 E Daniel St, Champaign, IL 61820 USA.
EM konrad.bresin@gmail.com
DE emotion regulation; motor control; agreeableness; stress; daily outcomes
ID TRAIT ANGER; REACTIVE AGGRESSION; PERSONALITY; SELF; AGREEABLENESS;
   MODEL; LIFE; VARIABILITY; PERFORMANCE; MECHANISMS
AB Two studies (total N = 147) sought to model emotion-regulation processes in cognitive-motoric terms. Hostile or nonhostile thoughts were primed and, immediately following, individuals held a joystick as accurately as possible on a presented visual target. Study 1 revealed that the activation of hostile thoughts impaired motor control at low levels of agreeableness but facilitated motor control at high levels of agreeableness, consistent with emotion-regulation views of this trait. Study 2 did not assess the trait of agreeableness but rather sought to determine whether better motor control following activated hostile thoughts would predict lesser reactivity to stressors in an experience-sampling protocol. It did, and relevant results are reported for daily anger, negative affect, and positive affect. In addition, and consistent with the agreeableness findings of Study 1, better motor control that follows hostile thoughts predicted greater empathy on high-stress days. Motor control probes of the present type thus appear consequential in understanding emotion-regulation processes and successes in emotion regulation.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Anderson CA, 2002, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V53, P27, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.53.100901.135231
   Bargh JA, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P462, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.54.7.462
   Batson C. D., 2011, ALTRUISM HUMANS
   Baumeister R. F., 1994, LOSING CONTROL WHY P
   Baumeister RF, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1252, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.5.1252
   Berkman ET, 2009, NEUROIMAGE, V47, P705, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2009.04.084
   BERKOWITZ L, 1990, AM PSYCHOL, V45, P494, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.45.4.494
   Berkowitz L., 1993, AGGRESSION ITS CAUSE
   Bettencourt BA, 2006, PSYCHOL BULL, V132, P751, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.132.5.751
   BOLGER N, 1991, J PERS, V59, P355, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1991.tb00253.x
   Bolger N, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P579, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145030
   Bushman BJ, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P477, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.6-7.477
   Butcher J. N., 2007, ABNORMAL PSYCHOL
   Causer J, 2011, EMOTION, V11, P595, DOI 10.1037/a0023225
   Compton RJ, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P702, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02145.x
   Coombes SA, 2005, J MOTOR BEHAV, V37, P425, DOI 10.3200/JMBR.37.6.425-436
   Cyders MA, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P807, DOI 10.1037/a0013341
   Davidson RJ, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P1196, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.11.1196
   Enders CK, 2007, PSYCHOL METHODS, V12, P121, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.12.2.121
   Goldberg L. R., 1999, PERSONALITY PSYCHOL, V7, P7
   Graziano W. G., 1997, HDB PERSONALITY PSYC, P795, DOI 10.1016/B978-012134645-4/50031-7
   GROSS J J, 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P271, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.271
   Heather N, 1998, ADDICTION, V93, P761, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.1998.93576112.x
   John O. P., 1999, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P102
   Judd CM, 2001, PSYCHOL METHODS, V6, P115, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.6.2.115
   KOHN PM, 1990, J BEHAV MED, V13, P619, DOI 10.1007/BF00844738
   Luria A. R., 1932, NATURE HUMAN CONFLIC
   Mandler G., 1999, COGNITIVE SCI HDB PE, P367, DOI DOI 10.1016/B978-012601730-4/50010-X
   Mauss I. B., 2007, SOCIAL PERSONALITY P, V1, P146, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1751-9004.2007.00005.X
   Mauss IB, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V32, P589, DOI 10.1177/0146167205083841
   Meier BP, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P856, DOI 10.1177/0146167204264764
   Meier BP, 2006, PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P136, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2006.01676.x
   Meier BP, 2008, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P1383, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2008.05.005
   Miller EK, 2001, ANNU REV NEUROSCI, V24, P167, DOI 10.1146/annurev.neuro.24.1.167
   Muraven M, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P894, DOI 10.1177/0146167203253209
   Newell KM, 2009, PSYCHOL AGING, V24, P809, DOI 10.1037/a0017911
   Nezlek John B., 2008, SOCIAL PERSONALITY P, V2, P842, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1751-9004.2007.00059.X
   Noteboom JT, 2001, J APPL PHYSIOL, V91, P2093
   Ochsner KN, 2005, TRENDS COGN SCI, V9, P242, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2005.03.010
   Preacher KJ, 2006, J EDUC BEHAV STAT, V31, P437, DOI 10.3102/10769986031004437
   Raine A., 1997, BIOSOCIAL BASES VIOL
   Ranganathan R, 2009, J MOTOR BEHAV, V41, P317, DOI 10.3200/JMBR.41.4.317-330
   Robinson M. D., 2010, SOCIAL PERSONALITY P, V4, P189, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1751-9004.2009.00244.X
   Robinson M. D., 2007, HDB RES METHODS PERS, P345
   Sayette M. A., 1994, HDB SELF REGULATION, P447
   Scheier M. F., 1998, SELF REGULATION BEHA
   Singer J. D., 2003, APPL LONGITUDINAL DA
   Slifkin AB, 1998, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P170, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep10836906
   Stearns P., 1994, AM COOL CONSTRUCTING
   Tangney JP, 2004, J PERS, V72, P271, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3506.2004.00263.x
   Tavris C, 1989, ANGER MISUNDERSTOOD
   Tennen H, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P626, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.6.626
   Tice DM, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P53, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.1.53
   Trull TJ, 2008, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V117, P647, DOI 10.1037/a0012532
   Vohs K. D., 2011, HDB SELF REGULATION
   Watson D., 1994, PANAS X MANUAL UNPUB
   West R., 2006, THEORY ADDICTION
   Whiteside SP, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V30, P669, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00064-7
   Wiers RW, 2006, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P292, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2006.00455.x
   Wilkowski BM, 2008, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V12, P3, DOI 10.1177/1088868307309874
   Wilkowski BM, 2007, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V33, P1201, DOI 10.1177/0146167207301031
   Wilkowski BM, 2010, J PERS, V78, P9, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2009.00607.x
   Wilson M., 2009, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V32, P152
   Zimbardo PG, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P1271, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.77.6.1271
NR 65
TC 3
BP 479
EP 486
PY 2012
PD JUN
VL 12
IS 3
DI 10.1037/a0025865
GA 948OO
UT WOS:000304512700008
ER

PT J
AU Cheung, E
   Mikels, JA
AF Cheung, Elaine
   Mikels, Joseph A.
TI I'm Feeling Lucky: The Relationship Between Affect and Risk-Seeking in
   the Framing Effect
SO EMOTION
J9 EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Cheung, Elaine] Northwestern Univ, Dept Psychol, Evanston, IL 60208 USA.
   [Mikels, Joseph A.] De Paul Univ, Dept Psychol, Chicago, IL 60614 USA.
RP Cheung, E, Northwestern Univ, Dept Psychol, Swift Hall,2029 Sheridan Rd, Evanston, IL 60208 USA.
EM elainecheung2015@u.northwestern.edu; jmikels@depaul.edu
DE risk-seeking; framing effect; emotion; affect; decision making
ID FUZZY-TRACE THEORY; PROSPECT-THEORY; CHOICE; REAPPRAISAL; DECISIONS;
   EMOTION; FRAMES
AB Engagement in risky behavior has traditionally been attributed to an underestimation of the associated risks, but recent perspectives suggest that affective reactions toward a risky option may better explain risk-seeking than risk perception. However, the precise relationship between emotion and risk-seeking remains unclear. The current set of studies elucidates the relationship between emotion and risk-seeking in risky choice framing, using a gambling task. In Study 1, reliance on emotion was related to risk-seeking, but goals to regulate emotion mitigated these effects. In Study 2, positive affect was associated with risk-seeking in loss frames, but unrelated to risk aversion in gain frames. Collectively, these findings indicate a general role for emotion reliance on risk-seeking and a specific role of positive affect on risk-seeking in the loss trials of the framing effect.
CR ALHAKAMI AS, 1994, RISK ANAL, V14, P1085, DOI 10.1111/j.1539-6924.1994.tb00080.x
   De Martino B, 2006, SCIENCE, V313, P684, DOI 10.1126/science.1128356
   Finucane ML, 2000, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V13, P1, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0771(200001/03)13:1<1::AID-BDM333>3.0.CO;2-S
   Gehring WJ, 2002, SCIENCE, V295, P2279, DOI 10.1126/science.1066893
   Goldin PR, 2008, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V63, P577, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2007.05.031
   Gross JJ, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P224, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.1.224
   Jessup RK, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P1015, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02193.x
   KAHNEMAN D, 1979, ECONOMETRICA, V47, P263, DOI 10.2307/1914185
   Keppel G., 1989, DATA ANAL RES DESIGN, DOI W. H. Freeman
   Kuhberger A, 2010, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V23, P314, DOI 10.1002/bdm.656
   Kuhberger A, 1998, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V75, P23, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1998.2781
   Lerner JS, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P146, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.1.146
   Levin IP, 1998, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V76, P149, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1998.2804
   Loewenstein GF, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P267, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.2.267
   Nielsen L, 2008, EMOTION, V8, P318, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.8.3.318
   Ray RD, 2010, EMOTION, V10, P587, DOI [10.1037/a0019015, 10.1037/a001901533]
   Reyna V. F., 2006, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V7, P1, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1529-1006.2006.00026.X
   Reyna V. F., 2003, EMERGING PERSPECTIVE, P201, DOI 10.1017/CB09780511609978.009
   Reyna V. F., 1991, Journal of Behavioral Decision Making, V4, DOI 10.1002/bdm.3960040403
   REYNA VF, 1995, LEARN INDIVID DIFFER, V7, P1, DOI 10.1016/1041-6080(95)90031-4
   Romer D, 2007, PREV SCI, V8, P89, DOI 10.1007/s11121-007-0064-7
   Romer D, 2001, SMOKING: RISK, PERCEPTION, & POLICY, P64
   Slovic P, 2004, RISK ANAL, V24, P311, DOI 10.1111/j.0272-4332.2004.00433.x
   Slovic P., 2002, HEURISTICS BIASES PS, P397, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511808098.025
   Slovic P, 2001, SMOKING: RISK, PERCEPTION, & POLICY, P97
   Tversky A., 1991, Q J ECON, V106, P1039, DOI DOI 10.2307/2937956
   TVERSKY A, 1981, SCIENCE, V211, P453, DOI 10.1126/science.7455683
   Tversky A., 2000, CHOICES VALUES FRAME
NR 28
TC 2
BP 852
EP 859
PY 2011
PD AUG
VL 11
IS 4
DI 10.1037/a0022854
GA 816JL
UT WOS:000294594400015
ER

PT J
AU Totsika, V
   Hastings, RP
   Emerson, E
   Lancaster, GA
   Berridge, DM
   Vagenas, D
AF Totsika, Vasiliki
   Hastings, Richard P.
   Emerson, Eric
   Lancaster, Gillian A.
   Berridge, Damon M.
   Vagenas, Dimitrios
TI Is There a Bidirectional Relationship Between Maternal Well-Being and
   Child Behavior Problems in Autism Spectrum Disorders? Longitudinal
   Analysis of a Population-Defined Sample of Young Children
SO AUTISM RESEARCH
J9 AUTISM RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Totsika, Vasiliki; Hastings, Richard P.] Bangor Univ, Sch Psychol, Bangor LL57 2DG, Gwynedd, Wales.
   [Emerson, Eric] Univ Lancaster, Ctr Disabil Res, Lancaster, England.
   [Emerson, Eric] Univ Sydney, Sydney, NSW 2006, Australia.
   [Lancaster, Gillian A.; Berridge, Damon M.] Univ Lancaster, Dept Math & Stat, Lancaster, England.
   [Vagenas, Dimitrios] Queensland Univ Technol, Inst Hlth Biomed Innovat, Brisbane, Qld 4001, Australia.
RP Totsika, V, Bangor Univ, Sch Psychol, North Wales Clin Psychol Programme, 43 Coll Rd, Bangor LL57 2DG, Gwynedd, Wales.
EM v.totsika@bangor.ac.uk
DE autism; behavior problems; maternal well-being; bidirectional;
   longitudinal; population-representative
ID MENTAL-HEALTH; DIFFICULTIES QUESTIONNAIRE; INTELLECTUAL DISABILITY;
   GENERAL-POPULATION; EMOTIONAL-PROBLEMS; COGNITIVE DELAY; MISSING DATA;
   ADOLESCENTS; ASSOCIATIONS; STRENGTHS
AB The aim of this study was to examine whether the relationship between maternal psychological well-being and behavior problems in children with an autism spectrum disorder (ASD) is bidirectional. Data were available at 9 months, 3 years, and 5 years old for 132 children with ASD, identified from a population-representative sample of UK children. Three-wave cross-lagged models examined reciprocal effects between child behavior and maternal well-being (psychological distress, physical health functioning, and life satisfaction). Results indicated that the relationships between maternal well-being and child problem behaviors were not bidirectional. Specifically, findings suggested that while early behavior problems are not a risk factor for later maternal well-being, maternal psychological distress, physical health limitations, and lower life satisfaction are risk factors for later child behavior problems. Autism Res 2013, 6: 201-211. (c) 2013 International Society for Autism Research, Wiley Periodicals, Inc.
CR Allison PD, 2003, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V112, P545, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.112.4.545
   Arbuckle JL, 2009, AMOS 18 USERS GUIDE
   Baker JK, 2011, J FAM PSYCHOL, V25, P601, DOI 10.1037/a0024409
   Barker ET, 2011, DEV PSYCHOL, V47, P551, DOI 10.1037/a0021268
   Blacher J, 2006, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V50, P184, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.2005.00768.x
   Blackledge JT, 2006, CHILD FAM BEHAV THER, V28, P1, DOI 10.1300/J019v28n01_01
   Byrne B. M., 2010, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   CAREY WB, 1978, PEDIATRICS, V61, P735
   Civic D, 2000, Matern Child Health J, V4, P215, DOI 10.1023/A:1026667720478
   Davis NO, 2008, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V38, P1278, DOI 10.1007/s10803-007-0512-z
   Department for Environment Food and Rural Affairs (DEFRA), 2011, LIF SAT OTH MEAS WEL
   DeSalvo KB, 2006, QUAL LIFE RES, V15, P191, DOI 10.1007/s11136-005-0887-2
   Elgar FJ, 2003, J CLIN CHILD ADOLESC, V32, P362, DOI 10.1207/S15374424JCCP3203_05
   Elliot C. D., 1996, BRIT ABILITY SCALES
   Emerson E, 2011, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V52, P1184, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2011.02413.x
   Emerson E, 2010, AJIDD-AM J INTELLECT, V115, P30, DOI 10.1352/1944-7558-115.1.30
   Emerson E, 2007, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V191, P493, DOI 10.1192/bjp.bp.107.038729
   Emerson E, 2005, J INTELLECT DEV DIS, V30, P14, DOI 10.1080/13668250500033169
   Ferraioli S. J., 2012, MINDFULNESS IN PRESS, DOI 10.1007/s12671-012-0099-0
   Goodman R, 1997, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V38, P581, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1997.tb01545.x
   Goodman R, 2001, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V40, P1337, DOI 10.1097/00004583-200111000-00015
   Gray K, 2012, AJIDD-AM J INTELLECT, V117, P121, DOI 10.1352/1944-7588-117-2.121
   Gray KM, 2011, RES DEV DISABIL, V32, P1194, DOI 10.1016/j.ridd.2010.12.044
   Greenberg JS, 2006, AM J MENT RETARD, V111, P229, DOI 10.1352/0895-8017(2006)111[229:BEOEEA]2.0.CO;2
   Gross HE, 2008, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V36, P693, DOI 10.1007/s10802-008-9224-x
   HAMMEN C, 1990, DEV PSYCHOL, V26, P24, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.26.1.24
   Hastings RP, 2005, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V35, P635, DOI 10.1007/s10803-005-0007-8
   Iizuka C, 2010, BRAIN DEV-JPN, V32, P609, DOI 10.1016/j.braindev.2009.09.009
   Kanner L, 1943, NERV CHILD, V2, P217
   Kessler RC, 2003, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V60, P184, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.60.2.184
   Kessler RC, 2002, PSYCHOL MED, V32, P959, DOI 10.1017/S0033291702006074
   Kraemer HC, 2010, INT J ENV RES PUB HE, V7, P29, DOI 10.3390/ijerph7010029
   Lecavalier L, 2006, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V50, P172, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.2005.00732.x
   Lounds J, 2007, AM J MENT RETARD, V112, P401, DOI 10.1352/0895-8017(2007)112[401:TACIAA]2.0.CO;2
   Mandell DS, 2005, PEDIATRICS, V116, P1480, DOI 10.1542/peds.2005-0185
   Maruish M. E., 2009, GUIDE DEV CERTIFIED
   McIntyre LL, 2008, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V52, P1176, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.2008.01108.x
   National Evaluation of Sure Start (NESS) Research Team, 2005, EARL IMP SUR START L
   Nicholson JS, 2011, DEV PSYCHOL, V47, P1312, DOI 10.1037/a0023912
   Plewis I., 2007, MILLENNIUM COHORT ST
   Rodgers B, 1999, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V34, P333, DOI 10.1007/s001270050153
   Rutter M., 1970, ED HLTH BEHAV
   Sameroff A, 2010, CHILD DEV, V81, P6, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2009.01378.x
   Sameroff A., 2009, T MODEL DEV CHILDREN, DOI [10.1037/11877-000, DOI 10.1037/11877-001]
   Sameroff AJ, 2003, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V15, P613, DOI 10.1017/S0954579403000312
   Schafer JL, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P147, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.2.147
   Schimmack U, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P395, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.3.395
   Shaw D. S., 2009, T MODEL DEV CHILDREN, P77, DOI DOI 10.1037/11877-005
   Singh NN, 2006, J EMOT BEHAV DISORD, V14, P169, DOI 10.1177/10634266060140030401
   Sofronoff K, 2011, RES DEV DISABIL, V32, P2253, DOI 10.1016/j.ridd.2011.07.046
   Totsika V, 2011, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V52, P91, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2010.02295.x
   Totsika V, 2011, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V39, P1137, DOI 10.1007/s10802-011-9534-2
   Ware JE, 2001, SCORE INTERPRET SING
NR 53
TC 0
BP 201
EP 211
PY 2013
PD JUN
VL 6
IS 3
DI 10.1002/aur.1279
GA 164EI
UT WOS:000320391300005
ER

PT J
AU Lloyd, TJ
   Hastings, R
AF Lloyd, T. J.
   Hastings, R.
TI Hope as a psychological resilience factor in mothers and fathers of
   children with intellectual disabilities
SO JOURNAL OF INTELLECTUAL DISABILITY RESEARCH
J9 J INTELL DISABIL RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lloyd, T. J.; Hastings, R.] Bangor Univ, Sch Psychol, Bangor LL57 2AS, Gwynedd, Wales.
RP Lloyd, TJ, Bangor Univ, Sch Psychol, Brigantia Bldg,Penrallt Rd, Bangor LL57 2AS, Gwynedd, Wales.
EM t.lloyd@bangor.ac.uk
DE depression; fathers; hope; mothers; positive psychology; stress
ID BEHAVIOR PROBLEMS; DEVELOPMENTAL-DISABILITIES; LONGITUDINAL
   RELATIONSHIPS; FAMILIES; AUTISM; STRESS; IMPACT; SCALE; VALIDATION;
   DEPRESSION
AB Background
   Positive psychology is an area gaining credence within the field of intellectual disability (ID). Hope is one facet of positive psychology that is relatively unstudied in parents of children with ID. In the present study, we explore hope and its relationships with parental well-being in parents of school-aged children with ID.
   Method
   A total of 138 mothers and 58 fathers of children with ID took part in a questionnaire-based study. Parents reported on their feelings of hope and positive affect, other dimensions of psychological well-being (anxiety, depression and stress), and on their child's behaviour. For this study, hope was measured as a goal driven behaviour comprising two components: agency (the perception that one can reach his/her goals) and pathways (the perception that one can find alternative routes to reach these goals should the need arise).
   Results
   For mothers, regression analyses revealed that lower levels of hope (agency and pathways) and more child behaviour problems predicted maternal depression. Positive affect was predicted by less problematic child behaviour and by higher levels of hope agency. For fathers, anxiety and depression were predicted by low hope agency and positive affect was predicted by high hope agency. Hope pathways was not a significant predictor of paternal well-being. Hope agency and pathways interacted in the prediction of maternal depression such that mothers reporting high levels of both hope dimensions reported the lowest levels of depressive symptoms.
   Conclusions
   Hope is a construct that merits further investigation within families research, and is potentially a factor that could be utilised in intervention to help increase familial well-being.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Arnau RC, 2007, J PERS, V75, P43, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2006.00432.x
   BABYAK MA, 1993, J RES PERS, V27, P154, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1993.1011
   Baker BL, 2005, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V49, P575, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.2005.00691.x
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Baxter C., 1995, INT J DISABIL DEV ED, V42, P125, DOI 10.1080/0156655950420204
   Bayat M, 2007, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V51, P702, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.2007.00960.x
   Blacher J, 2007, AM J MENT RETARD, V112, P330, DOI 10.1352/0895-8017(2007)112[0330:PIOIDO]2.0.CO;2
   Blackledge JT, 2006, CHILD FAM BEHAV THER, V28, P1, DOI 10.1300/J019v28n01_01
   Chang EC, 2003, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V22, P121, DOI 10.1521/jscp.22.2.121.22876
   Drach-Zahavy A, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V33, P103, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00138-6
   Frankl V., 1992, MANS SEARCH MEANING
   FRIEDRICH WN, 1983, AM J MENT DEF, V88, P41
   Glidden LM, 1997, AM J MENT RETARD, V102, P250, DOI 10.1352/0895-8017(1997)102<0250:DPDAFS>2.0.CO;2
   Hastings Richard P, 2005, J Intellect Disabil, V9, P155, DOI 10.1177/1744629505053930
   Hastings RP, 2006, AM J MENT RETARD, V111, P48, DOI 10.1352/0895-8017(2006)111[48:MDAEEC]2.0.CO;2
   Hastings RP, 2002, J INTELLECT DEV DIS, V27, P149, DOI 10.1080/1366825021000008657
   Hastings RP, 2002, AM J MENT RETARD, V107, P116, DOI 10.1352/0895-8017(2002)107<0116:PPIFOC>2.0.CO;2
   Hastings RP, 2002, MENT RETARD, V40, P148, DOI 10.1352/0047-6765(2002)040<0148:CSATIO>2.0.CO;2
   Helff CM, 1998, MENT RETARD, V36, P457, DOI 10.1352/0047-6765(1998)036<0457:MPOLNT>2.0.CO;2
   Kausar S., 2003, J DEV DISABILITIES, V10, P35
   Kearney PM, 2001, J ADV NURS, V34, P582, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.2001.01787.x
   Kuhn JC, 2006, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V76, P564, DOI 10.1037/0002-9432.76.4.564
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Lecavalier L, 2006, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V50, P172, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.2005.00732.x
   Lloyd T, 2008, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V52, P37, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.2007.00974.x
   LUTHAR SS, 1991, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V61, P6, DOI 10.1037/h0079218
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   McCubbin H. L., 1983, SOCIAL STRESS FAMILY, P7
   Oettingen G, 2002, PSYCHOL INQ, V13, P304
   Padencheri S., 2002, J LEARNING DISABILIT, V6, P253, DOI [10.1177/1469004702006003035, DOI 10.1177/1469004702006003035]
   Pakenham KI, 2004, RES DEV DISABIL, V25, P245, DOI 10.1016/j.ridd.2003.06.003
   Rapanaro C, 2008, J APPL RES INTELLECT, V21, P34
   REISS S, 1994, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V62, P28, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.62.1.28
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.219
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Shorey HS, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V43, P1917, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2007.06.011
   Singh NN, 2006, J EMOT BEHAV DISORD, V14, P169, DOI 10.1177/10634266060140030401
   Snyder C. R., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P257
   Snyder CR, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P321, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.70.2.321
   SNYDER CR, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P570, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.4.570
   Snyder CR, 2002, PSYCHOL INQ, V13, P249, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1304_01
   Snyder CR, 2000, COGNITIVE THER RES, V24, P747, DOI 10.1023/A:1005547730153
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   ZIGMOND AS, 1983, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V67, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1983.tb09716.x
NR 45
TC 8
BP 957
EP 968
PY 2009
PD DEC
VL 53
DI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.2009.01206.x
GA 526QD
UT WOS:000272306400002
ER

PT J
AU Bae, DS
   Waters, PM
   Zurakowski, D
AF Bae, Donald S.
   Waters, Peter M.
   Zurakowski, David
TI Correlation of Pediatric Outcomes Data Collection Instrument With
   Measures of Active Movement in Children With Brachial Plexus Birth Palsy
SO JOURNAL OF PEDIATRIC ORTHOPAEDICS
J9 J PEDIATR ORTHOPED
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Bae, Donald S.; Waters, Peter M.; Zurakowski, David] Childrens Hosp, Dept Orthopaed Surg, Boston, MA 02115 USA.
RP Bae, DS, Childrens Hosp, Dept Orthopaed Surg, 300 Longwood Ave, Boston, MA 02115 USA.
EM donald.bae@childrens.harvard.edu
DE brachial plexus; outcome; PODCI
ID NATURAL-HISTORY; PARALYSIS; INJURIES; REPAIR; RELIABILITY; PROGNOSIS;
   TRAUMA
AB Background: The purpose of this investigation was to characterize the range of Pediatric Outcomes Data Collection Instrument (PODCI) scores in children with brachial plexus birth palsy (BPBP) and determine its correlation with 3 published measures of active motion and function.
   Methods: One hundred fifty children with BPBP between the ages of 2 and 10 years were evaluated. Active upper-extremity motion was assessed using the modified Mallet Classification (MC), the Toronto Test score (TTS), and the Hospital for Sick Children Active Movement Scale. At the time of evaluation, patients and/or families were administered the age-appropriate PODCI questionnaire, and PODCI scores were compared with published normative data. Linear regression analysis was used to assess the correlation between MC, TTS, and Active Movement Scale as predictors of PODCI scores.
   Results: Mean PODCI global function score in the BPBP patients was 82.4 (range, 35.1-100), significantly lower than the published value of 93.3 in healthy, age-matched norms (P < 0.01). The mean upper-extremity subscore was 70.8 versus 92.0 in healthy age-matched controls (P < 0.01). Sports/physical functioning scores averaged 81 points among BPBP patients compared with 90 points in healthy norms (P < 0.01). Mean mobility, comfort/pain, and happiness subscores were also significantly lower than normative values by 5, 7, and 4 points, respectively (P < 0.01). While significant correlations were observed between PODCI scores and all measures of active movement, the modified MC correlated most highly with PODCI global function scores in patients aged 2 to 5 years, whereas the TTSs best correlated with global function in patients aged 6 to 10 years.
   Conclusion: Brachial plexus birth palsy patients have lower global and upper-extremity function compared with their healthy, age-matched peers, as measured by the PODCI. Physician-derived measures of active movement correlate with the patient/parent-derived PODCI scores and may be used to predict global function, upper-extremity function, and sports/physical activity in children 2 to 10 years of age with BPBP.
   Level of Evidence: Level I (diagnostic).
CR Bae DS, 2003, J BONE JOINT SURG AM, V85A, P1733
   BAE DS, 2004, SEMIN PLAST SURG, V18, P275, DOI 10.1055/s-2004-837254
   BLAND M, 2000, INTRO MED STAT, P162
   BOOME RS, 1988, J BONE JOINT SURG BR, V70, P571
   Browner WS, 2001, DESIGNING CLIN RES, P65
   Chatterjee S, 2006, REGRESSION ANAL EXAM, P21
   Clarke HM, 1995, HAND CLIN, V11, P580
   CLARKE HM, 1995, HAND CLIN, V11, P563
   Curtis C, 2002, J HAND SURG-AM, V27A, P470, DOI 10.1053/jhsu.2002.32965
   Daltroy LH, 1998, J PEDIATR ORTHOPED, V18, P561, DOI 10.1097/00004694-199809000-00001
   GILBERT A, 1984, CHIRURGIE, V110, P70
   GORDON M, 1973, AM J OBSTET GYNECOL, V117, P51
   GREENWALD AG, 1984, J PEDIATR ORTHOPED, V4, P689
   HARDY AE, 1981, J BONE JOINT SURG BR, V63, P98
   Huffman GR, 2005, J PEDIATR ORTHOPED, V25, P400, DOI 10.1097/01.bpo.0000151055.62356.1b
   Hunsaker FG, 2002, J BONE JOINT SURG AM, V84A, P208
   James MA, 2006, J BONE JOINT SURG AM, V88A, P2356, DOI 10.2106/JBJS.E.01146
   Kay SPJ, 1998, BRIT J PLAST SURG, V51, P43, DOI 10.1054/bjps.1997.0166
   Lerman JA, 2002, SPINE, V27, P2052, DOI 10.1097/01.BRS.0000024150.73529.7E
   LEVINE MG, 1984, OBSTET GYNECOL, V63, P792
   MALLET J, 1972, REV CHIR ORTHOP, V58, P166
   McMulkin ML, 2007, J PEDIATR ORTHOPED, V27, P1
   MICHELOW BJ, 1994, PLAST RECONSTR SURG, V93, P675, DOI 10.1097/00006534-199404000-00001
   Waters P, 2004, SEMIN PLAST SURG, V18, P377, DOI 10.1055/s-2004-837263
   Waters PM, 1997, J AM ACAD ORTHOP SUR, V5, P205
   Waters PM, 1999, J BONE JOINT SURG AM, V81A, P649
NR 26
TC 9
BP 584
EP 592
PY 2008
PD JUL-AUG
VL 28
IS 5
GA 392ER
UT WOS:000262286200018
ER

PT J
AU Veltkamp, M
   Aarts, H
   Custers, R
AF Veltkamp, Martijn
   Aarts, Henk
   Custers, Ruud
TI Unravelling the motivational yarn: A framework for understanding the
   instigation of implicitly motivated behaviour resulting from deprivation
   and positive affect
SO EUROPEAN REVIEW OF SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 EUR REV SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Veltkamp, Martijn] Univ Twente, Dept Mkt Commun & Consumer Psychol, NL-7500 AE Enschede, Netherlands.
   [Aarts, Henk; Custers, Ruud] Univ Utrecht, NL-3508 TC Utrecht, Netherlands.
RP Veltkamp, M, Univ Twente, Dept Mkt Commun & Consumer Psychol, POB 217, NL-7500 AE Enschede, Netherlands.
EM m.veltkamp@utwente.nl
DE Deprivation; Motivation; Non-conscious goal pursuit; Needs; Positive
   affect
ID SELECTIVE VISUAL-ATTENTION; GOAL PURSUIT; FOOD-DEPRIVATION;
   SOCIAL-BEHAVIOR; ORBITOFRONTAL CORTEX; AUTOMATIC EVALUATION; PERCEPTION;
   ACTIVATION; SELF; EMOTION
AB Research suggests that the motivation to perform specific behaviours can originate in the unconscious. This implicit motivation can generally be traced to two basic sources: Deprivation of essential resources and positive affect attached to the specific behaviour. Yet, whereas previous research has increased our understanding of the emergence of implicit motivation, there is little theoretical analysis and empirical research that addresses how these sources interact in producing motivation. This chapter presents a framework for the comprehension of implicitly motivated behaviour resulting from deprivation and positive affect. The framework consists of two essential components. First, it proposes that mental representations of behaviour direct and prepare individuals to engage in behaviour. Second, it suggests that a reward signal either emanating from deprivation or positive affect acts upon behaviour representations to produce motivated behaviour. We present several findings supporting the framework and discuss these findings in the context of non-conscious goal pursuit and needs.
CR Aarts H, 2001, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V92, P631, DOI 10.1348/000712601162383
   Aarts H, 2008, SCIENCE, V319, P1639, DOI 10.1126/science.1150432
   Aarts H, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P18, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.1.18
   Aarts H, 2007, SOCIAL PERSONALITY P, V1, P183, DOI 10.1111/j.1751-9004.2007.00014.x
   Aarts H, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P23, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.1.23
   Aarts H, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P53, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.1.53
   Aarts H, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V92, P165, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.92.2.165
   Aarts H., 2005, SOC COGNITION, V23, P464
   Aarts H, 2009, NEUROREPORT, V20, P1300, DOI 10.1097/WNR.0b013e3283308cdd
   AARTS H, 2008, SOC COGNITION, V26, P497
   AHERN S, 1979, SCIENCE, V205, P1289, DOI 10.1126/science.472746
   Ajzen I., 1975, BELIEF ATTITUDE INTE
   Atkinson J. W., 1964, INTRO MOTIVATION
   Balcetis E, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P612, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.91.4.612
   Bandura A., 1986, SOCIAL FDN THOUGHT A
   Barbano MF, 2006, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V31, P1371, DOI 10.1038/sj.npp.1300908
   Bargh J. A., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P93
   Bargh JA, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P1014, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.6.1014
   Bargh JA, 2006, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P147, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.336
   BARGH JA, 2009, GOALS
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P475
   Bechara A, 2000, CEREB CORTEX, V10, P295, DOI 10.1093/cercor/10.3.295
   BERLYNE D. E., 1960, CONFLICT AROUSAL CUR
   Bermeitinger C, 2009, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P320, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2008.10.001
   Berridge KC, 2004, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V81, P179, DOI 10.1016/j.physbeh.2004.02.004
   Berridge KC, 2001, PSYCHOL LEARN MOTIV, V40, P223
   BIJLEVELD E, PSYCHOL SCI IN PRESS
   BINDRA D, 1974, PSYCHOL REV, V81, P199, DOI 10.1037/h0036330
   Bishop SJ, 2009, NAT NEUROSCI, V12, P92, DOI 10.1038/nn.2242
   BOLLES RC, 1972, PSYCHOL REV, V79, P394, DOI 10.1037/h0033120
   Bowlby J., 1980, ATTACHMENT LOSS, V3
   BREHM JW, 1989, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V40, P109, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.40.020189.000545
   BRUNER JS, 1949, J PERS, V18, P14, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1949.tb01229.x
   BRUNER JS, 1947, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V42, P33, DOI 10.1037/h0058484
   BRUNER JS, 1957, PSYCHOL REV, V64, P123, DOI 10.1037/h0043805
   Bundesen C, 2005, PSYCHOL REV, V112, P291, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.112.2.291
   CABANAC M, 1979, Q REV BIOL, V54, P1, DOI 10.1086/410981
   Cacioppo JT, 1999, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P133, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00031
   Cannon W, 1932, WISDOM BODY
   Carpenter William B., 1874, PRINCIPLES MENTAL PH
   Chaiken S., 1999, DUAL PROCESS THEORIE
   Chartrand TL, 2008, J CONSUM RES, V35, P189, DOI 10.1086/588685
   Chartrand TL, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P893, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.6.893
   CHEN C, 1999, DUAL PROCESS THEORIE, P73
   Cooper SJ, 2008, APPETITE, V51, P419, DOI 10.1016/j.appet.2008.06.005
   Custers R., 2005, EUROPEAN REV SOCIAL, V16, P257, DOI 10.1080/10463280500435919
   Custers R, 2007, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P312, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2006.02.005
   Custers R, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P129, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.2.129
   Damasio A. R., 1994, DESCARTES ERROR EMOT
   Davidson Alan, 1999, OXFORD COMPANION FOO
   DECI E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   De Houwer J, 2003, EXP PSYCHOL, V50, P77, DOI 10.1027//1618-3169.50.2.77
   De Houwer J, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P853, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.6.853
   DESIMONE R, 1995, ANNU REV NEUROSCI, V18, P193, DOI 10.1146/annurev.neuro.18.1.193
   Dijksterhuis A, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P14, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.t01-1-01412
   Dijksterhuis A., 2007, SOCIAL PSYCHOL UNCON, P51
   Dik G, 2007, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P727, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2006.09.002
   Drobes DJ, 1997, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V106, P15, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.106.1.15
   Drobes DJ, 2001, BIOL PSYCHOL, V57, P153, DOI 10.1016/S0301-0511(01)00093-X
   EDMONDS DE, 1974, J COMP PHYSIOL PSYCH, V87, P876, DOI 10.1037/h0037217
   EISER JR, 1972, CATEGORIZATION SOCIA, V3, P50
   FAZIO RH, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P229, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.2.229
   Fein S, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P31, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.1.31
   Ferguson MJ, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V92, P596, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.92.4.596
   Ferguson MJ, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P557, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.5.557
   Fishbach A., 2007, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, P490
   Fiske S. T., 2004, SOCIAL BEINGS CORE M
   Fitzsimons GM, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P148, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.84.1.148
   FITZSIMO.JT, 1972, PHYSIOL REV, V52, P468
   Forster J, 2007, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V11, P211, DOI 10.1177/1088868307303029
   Geen R.G., 1995, HUMAN MOTIVATION SOC
   Glenberg AM, 2002, PSYCHON B REV, V9, P558, DOI 10.3758/BF03196313
   Gollwitzer P. M., 1993, EUROPEAN REV SOCIAL, V4, P141, DOI [10.1080/14792779343000059, DOI 10.1080/14792779343000059]
   Gollwitzer P. M., 1996, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, P361
   Gollwitzer Peter M., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI
   GOSCHKE T, 1993, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V19, P1211, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.19.5.1211
   Gottfried JA, 2003, SCIENCE, V301, P1104, DOI 10.1126/science.1087919
   Gray J. A., 1987, PSYCHOL FEAR STRESS
   GREENWALD AG, 1970, PSYCHOL REV, V77, P73, DOI 10.1037/h0028689
   Grouzet FME, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P800, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.5.800
   HARLOW HF, 1958, AM PSYCHOL, V13, P673, DOI 10.1037/h0047884
   Hassin RR, 2005, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P129, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2004.06.008
   Higgins ET, 2006, PSYCHOL REV, V113, P439, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.113.3.439
   Higgins ET, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P1217, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.11.1217
   Holland RW, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P689, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2005.01597.x
   Holland R. W., 2009, SOC COGNITION, V27, P581
   HOLLAND RW, 2008, SMELL PURSUIT UNPUB
   Hull CL, 1931, PSYCHOL REV, V38, P487, DOI 10.1037/h0071442
   Hulshof K, 2004, 350030002 RIVM
   ISEN A M, 1989, P124
   JAMES W., 1890, PRINCIPLES PSYCHOL, V1
   Jones BT, 2006, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V20, P171, DOI 10.1037/0893-164X.20.2.171
   Kahneman D., 1973, ATTENTION EFFORT
   Kant I., 2004, FUNDAMENTAL PRINCIPL
   Karremans JC, 2006, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P792, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2005.12.002
   Kay AC, 2003, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P634, DOI 10.1016/S0022-1031(03)00057-X
   KROSNICK JA, 1992, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V18, P152, DOI 10.1177/0146167292182006
   Kruglanski A. W., 2008, HDB MOTIVATION SCI, P84
   Kuhl J, 1985, ACTION CONTROL COGNI, P11
   Kunda Z, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P522, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.4.522
   KUYKENDALL D, 1990, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P79
   LANG PJ, 1995, AM PSYCHOL, V50, P372, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.50.5.372
   Le Magnen J, 1985, HUNGER
   LeDoux J. E., 1996, EMOTIONAL BRAIN
   Lewin K., 1935, DYNAMIC THEORY PERSO
   Locke E. A., 1990, THEORY GOAL SETTING
   Loersch C, 2008, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P1555, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2008.07.009
   Marsh RL, 1998, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V24, P350, DOI 10.1037//0278-7393.24.2.350
   Maslow A., 1970, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   Maslow AH, 1943, PSYCHOL REV, V50, P370, DOI 10.1037/h0054346
   McClelland DC, 1948, J PSYCHOL, V25, P205
   Mcdougall W., 1908, INTRO SOCIAL PSYCHOL
   MILGRAM NW, 1974, J COMP PHYSIOL PSYCH, V87, P126, DOI 10.1037/h0036587
   MILGRAM NW, 1979, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V2, P111
   Mogg K, 1998, BEHAV RES THER, V36, P227, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(97)00062-4
   Mook D, 1996, MOTIVATION ORG ACTIO
   MOOK DG, 1981, APPETITE, V2, P15
   Moskowitz GB, 2004, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P317, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(04)36006-5
   Murray H. A., 1938, EXPLORATIONS PERSONA
   NISBETT RE, 1977, PSYCHOL REV, V84, P231, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.84.3.231
   Oettingen G, 2000, SOC COGNITION, V18, P101, DOI 10.1521/soco.2000.18.2.101
   OLDS J, 1954, J COMP PHYSIOL PSYCH, V47, P419, DOI 10.1037/h0058775
   OLDS J, 1958, SCIENCE, V127, P315, DOI 10.1126/science.127.3294.315
   Packard MG, 1997, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V111, P219
   Pessiglione M, 2007, SCIENCE, V316, P904, DOI 10.1126/science.1140459
   Petty RE, 1997, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V48, P609, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.48.1.609
   Phelps EA, 2005, EMOTION CONSCIOUSNES
   Pinel JPJ, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.10.1105
   Pittman T. S., 2007, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, P473
   Prinz JJ, 2000, COGNITIVE DYNAMICS, P51
   Prinz W, 1997, EUR J COGN PSYCHOL, V9, P129, DOI 10.1080/713752551
   Pulvermuller F, 2005, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V6, P576, DOI 10.1038/nrn1706
   Raynor HA, 2003, APPETITE, V40, P15, DOI 10.1016/S0195-6663(02)00161-7
   READ PP, 1996, ALIVE STORY SURVIVOR
   Reiss S, 2004, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V8, P179, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.8.3.179
   Reiss S, 1998, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V10, P97, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.10.2.97
   ROLLS BJ, 1980, AM J PHYSIOL, V239, P476
   ROLLS BJ, 1981, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V27, P137, DOI 10.1016/0031-9384(81)90310-3
   RUDSKI JM, 1994, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V49, P377, DOI 10.1016/0091-3057(94)90437-5
   Russell JA, 2003, PSYCHOL REV, V110, P145, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.110.1.145
   Schneirla T.C., 1959, NEBRASKA S MOTIVATIO, P1
   Seibt B, 2007, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P359, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.365
   Senko C., 2008, HDB MOTIVATION SCI, P100
   Serences JT, 2006, TRENDS COGN SCI, V10, P38, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2005.11.008
   Shah J, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P661, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.4.661
   Sheldon KM, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P325, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.2.325
   SHIMP TA, 1991, J CONSUM RES, V18, P1, DOI 10.1086/209236
   SHIZGAL P, 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P502
   Shizgal P, 1997, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V7, P198, DOI 10.1016/S0959-4388(97)80008-6
   Strack F, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V8, P220, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr0803_1
   Strahan EJ, 2002, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P556, DOI 10.1016/S0022-1031(02)00502-4
   TAJFEL H, 1957, PSYCHOL REV, V64, P192, DOI 10.1037/h0047878
   TAJFEL H, 1959, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V50, P294
   Thompson S. C., 2008, HDB MOTIVATION SCI, P41
   Toates F., 1986, MOTIVATIONAL SYSTEMS
   Tostain JL, 2008, NAT CLIN PRACT UROL, V5, P388, DOI 10.1038/ncpuro1167
   Tucker M, 1998, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V24, P830, DOI 10.1037//0096-1523.24.3.830
   Veling H, 2009, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P1020, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2009.04.020
   Veltkamp M, 2008, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P866, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2007.08.005
   Veltkamp M, 2008, SOC COGNITION, V26, P720
   VELTKAMP M, 2009, SUBLIMINAL PER UNPUB
   WATSON D, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P489, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.3.489
   Watson John B., 1925, BEHAVIORISM
   Watt DF, 1998, J NEUROPSYCH CLIN N, V10, P113
   Wegner DM, 2002, BRADFORD BOOKS, P1
   Wheeler SC, 2007, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V11, P234, DOI 10.1177/1088868307302223
   Wilson TD, 2000, PSYCHOL REV, V107, P101, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.107.1.101
   Winkielman P, 2004, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P120, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2004.00288.x
   Wolf A., 1958, THIRST PHYSL URGE DR
   Wood W, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P1281, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.6.1281
   Young P.T., 1961, MOTIVATION EMOTION
   ZAJONC RB, 1980, AM PSYCHOL, V35, P151, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.35.2.151
   Zwaan RA, 2006, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V135, P1, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.135.1.1
NR 174
TC 10
BP 345
EP 381
PY 2009
VL 20
DI 10.1080/10463280903388665
GA 613UN
UT WOS:000279007500002
ER

PT J
AU Hou, WK
   Wan, JHY
AF Hou, Wai Kai
   Wan, Jacky Ho Yin
TI Perceived Control Mediates the Prospective Impact of Relationship
   Quality in the Year After Colorectal Cancer Diagnosis
SO ANNALS OF BEHAVIORAL MEDICINE
J9 ANN BEHAV MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hou, Wai Kai] Hong Kong Inst Educ, Dept Psychol Studies, Tai Po, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
   [Wan, Jacky Ho Yin] Univ Hong Kong, Dept Psychol, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
RP Hou, WK, Hong Kong Inst Educ, Dept Psychol Studies, 10 Lo Ping Rd, Tai Po, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
EM wkhou@ied.edu.hk
DE Chinese; Colorectal cancer; Relationship quality; Perceived control over
   cancer-related problems; Mediational model
ID BREAST-CANCER; PSYCHOLOGICAL ADJUSTMENT; INTRUSIVE THOUGHTS; SOCIAL
   SUPPORT; OF-LIFE; PROSTATE-CANCER; SELF-EFFICACY; MENTAL-HEALTH; FIT
   INDEXES; DISTRESS
AB Negative cancer-related intrusive thoughts reduce the benefit of relationship quality on the psychological adjustment of cancer patients. Little is known about the role of perceived control over cancer-related problems in the association between relationship quality and adjustment.
   This study examined whether perceived personal control (i.e., on one's own) and collective control (i.e., collaboration with family/friends) mediate the associations between relationship quality and psychological outcomes.
   Chinese colorectal cancer patients (n = 234) were assessed at diagnosis (T1) and at 3- (T2) and 12-month (T3) follow-ups.
   T2 collective control mediated the association between T1 family relationship quality and T3 satisfaction with life. The negative association between T1 family relationship quality and T3 depression was independent of T2 personal/collective control.
   Collective control mediates the relationship between family relationship quality and satisfaction with life, suggesting the need for interventions to enhance relationship quality and perceived control among newly diagnosed cancer patients.
CR Aberson CL, 2003, P W PSYCH ASS C VANC
   AFFLECK G, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P273, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.2.273
   Arbuckle J. L., 2006, AMOS VERSION 7 0
   Bandura A., 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Barrett-Lennard GT, 1978, PSYCHOL, V68, P1
   Center MM, 2009, CANCER EPIDEM BIOMAR, V18, P1688, DOI 10.1158/1055-9965.EPI-09-0090
   Cheng ST, 2006, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V61, pP262
   Cordova MJ, 2001, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V69, P706, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.69.4.706
   Dalton SO, 2009, J CLIN ONCOL, V27, P1440, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2008.20.5526
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P851, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.851
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   ELL K O, 1989, Journal of Psychosocial Oncology, V7, P63, DOI 10.1300/J077v07n03_05
   Epping-Jordan JE, 1999, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V18, P315, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.18.4.315
   Epstein S., 1991, PERSPECTIVES PERSONA, P63
   Fan XT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P56, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540119
   Fiske AP, 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, P915
   FISKE ST, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P839, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.4.839
   Giese-Davis J, 2000, J FAM PSYCHOL, V14, P251, DOI 10.1037//0893-3200.14.2.251
   GIVEN CW, 1994, CANCER, V74, P2128, DOI 10.1002/1097-0142(19941001)74:7+<2128::AID-CNCR2820741721>3.0.CO;2-J
   Gurevich M, 2002, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V43, P259, DOI 10.1176/appi.psy.43.4.259
   Henselmans I, 2010, PSYCHO-ONCOLOGY, V19, P525, DOI 10.1002/pon.1599
   Hobfoll SE, 2002, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V30, P853, DOI 10.1023/A:1020209220214
   Hong Kong Cancer Registry, 2009, CANC STAT 2007
   Hong Kong Census and Statistics Department, 2006, 2006 POP BY CENS
   Horowitz MJ, 1986, STRESS RESPONSE SYND
   Hou WK, 2010, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V25, P417, DOI 10.1080/08870440802559375
   Hou WK, 2009, PSYCHO-ONCOLOGY, V18, P1097, DOI 10.1002/pon.1500
   Hou WK, 2009, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V18, P936, DOI [10.1002/pon.1457, 10.1002/pon1457]
   Hou WK, 2010, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V29, P484, DOI 10.1037/a0020809
   Hou WK, 2010, SUPPORT CARE CANCER, V18, P561, DOI 10.1007/s00520-009-0687-2
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Janoff-Bulman R., 1992, SHATTERED ASSUMPTION
   Jin F, 1999, INT J CANCER, V83, P435, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0215(19991112)83:4<435::AID-IJC1>3.0.CO;2-J
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   Lepore S. J., 2001, PSYCHOSOCIAL INTERVE, P99, DOI DOI 10.1037/10402-006
   Lepore SJ, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1030, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.5.1030
   Lepore SJ, 1998, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V17, P89, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1998.17.1.89
   Leung C M, 1993, Int J Psychosom, V40, P29
   Lewis JA, 2001, J BEHAV MED, V24, P231, DOI 10.1023/A:1010714722844
   MacKinnon DP, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P83, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.1.83
   Manne SL, 2006, ANN BEHAV MED, V31, P145, DOI 10.1207/s15324796abm3102_6
   MARKUS H, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P1494, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.49.6.1494
   Molassiotis A, 2000, SUPPORT CARE CANCER, V8, P414, DOI 10.1007/s005200050011
   Oishi S, 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL
   Osowiecki D, 1998, COGNITIVE THER RES, V22, P483, DOI 10.1023/A:1018725716620
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   PISTRANG N, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V40, P789, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)00136-H
   Pitceathly C, 2003, EUR J CANCER, V39, P1517, DOI 10.1016/S0959-8049(03)00309-5
   Ranchor AV, 2010, SOC SCI MED, V70, P1825, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2009.10.069
   Roberts KJ, 2006, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V15, P183, DOI 10.1002/pon.934
   Ronson A, 2004, CURR OPIN ONCOL, V16, P318, DOI 10.1097/01.cco.0000126917.74627.20
   ROTTER JB, 1966, PSYCHOL MONOGR, V80, P1
   Schafer JL, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P147, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.2.147
   Schaubroeck J, 2000, J APPL PSYCHOL, V85, P512, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.85.4.512
   Shrout PE, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P422, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.4.422
   Skinner EA, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P549, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.549
   Sorbom D., 2002, LISREL 8 53
   Sung JJY, 2005, LANCET ONCOL, V6, P871, DOI 10.1016/S1470-2045(05)70422-8
   THOMPSON SC, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P293, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.2.293
   Tomich PL, 2002, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V11, P154, DOI 10.1002/pon.570
   Traeger L, 2009, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V67, P389, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2009.03.013
   Uchino BN, 2006, J BEHAV MED, V29, P377, DOI 10.1007/s10865-006-9056-5
   Uchitomi Y, 2000, CANCER, V89, P1172, DOI 10.1002/1097-0142(20000901)89:5<1172::AID-CNCR27>3.0.CO;2-U
   Wennman-Larsen A, 2002, SCAND J CARING SCI, V16, P240, DOI 10.1046/j.1471-6712.2002.00091.x
   Wennman-Larsen A, 2007, J PAIN SYMPTOM MANAG, V33, P146, DOI 10.1016/j.jpainsymman.2006.07.019
   Yan H, 2004, CANCER NURS, V27, P389
   Zabora J, 2001, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V10, P19, DOI 10.1002/1099-1611(200101/02)10:1<19::AID-PON501>3.0.CO;2-6
NR 68
TC 0
BP 129
EP 138
PY 2012
PD FEB
VL 43
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s12160-011-9303-z
GA 892IQ
UT WOS:000300280300012
ER

PT J
AU Ettema, D
   Friman, M
   Garling, T
   Olsson, LE
   Fujii, S
AF Ettema, Dick
   Friman, Margareta
   Garling, Tommy
   Olsson, Lars E.
   Fujii, Satoshi
TI How in-vehicle activities affect work commuters' satisfaction with
   public transport
SO JOURNAL OF TRANSPORT GEOGRAPHY
J9 J TRANSP GEOGR
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ettema, Dick] Univ Utrecht, Fac Geosci, NL-3508 TC Utrecht, Netherlands.
   [Friman, Margareta; Garling, Tommy; Olsson, Lars E.] Karlstad Univ, SE-65188 Karlstad, Sweden.
   [Garling, Tommy] Univ Gothenburg, SE-40530 Gothenburg, Sweden.
   [Fujii, Satoshi] Kyoto Univ, Nishikyo Ku, Kyoto 6158540, Japan.
RP Ettema, D, Univ Utrecht, Fac Geosci, POB 80115, NL-3508 TC Utrecht, Netherlands.
EM d.f.ettema@uu.nl
DE Subjective well-being; Travel satisfaction; Public transport; Activities
ID SELF-REPORT MEASURE; TRAVEL-TIME; CORE AFFECT; MODE CHOICE; LIFE SCALE;
   VALIDATION; CIRCUMPLEX
AB Research has recently questioned the commonly held opinion that travel time is valued as negative, arguing that engagement in activities during travel may make these trips more enjoyable or productive. Satisfaction with travel has to date been assessed using utility-based models or measures of productivity of the trip. The present study is the first to assess the influence of activities performed during travel on public transport users' subjective well-being. To this end, a survey was conducted in Sweden in 2010 in which activities during the work commute by public transport were recorded and subjective well-being during travel was measured retrospectively using the Satisfaction with Travel Scale (STS). Results show that talking to other passengers has the strongest positive effect on STS, whereas activities related to entertainment and relaxation lead to lower STS, possibly since engaging in these activities reflect unsuccessful attempts to abate boredom. In addition, it is found that activities during travel may have a more positive effect on the commute back home, suggesting that the mindset related to the destination influences travel satisfaction. (C) 2012 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR [Anonymous], 2008, EUROBAROMETER 69 2 B
   Cooper J., 2007, COGNITIVE DISSONANCE
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Ettema D., 2010, 89 TRB ANN M WASH DC
   Ettema D., 2007, TRANSPORT RES REC, P19, DOI 10.3141/2010-03
   Ettema D, 2010, TRANSPORT RES A-POL, V44, P723, DOI 10.1016/j.tra.2010.07.005
   Ettema D, 2011, TRANSPORT RES F-TRAF, V14, P167, DOI 10.1016/j.trf.2010.11.002
   Ettema D., 2010, 90 ANN M 32 TRANSP R
   Friman M., TRANSPORT A IN PRESS
   Vastfjall D, 2007, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V48, P233, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.2007.00595.x
   Hess S, 2007, TRANSPORT RES A-POL, V41, P802, DOI 10.1016/j.tra.2007.04.001
   Jain J, 2008, J TRANSP GEOGR, V16, P81, DOI 10.1016/j.jtrangeo.2007.05.001
   Kahneman D, 2004, SCIENCE, V306, P1776, DOI 10.1126/science.1103572
   Kahneman D, 2004, AM ECON REV, V94, P429, DOI 10.1257/0002828041301713
   Kahneman D., 2000, CHOICES VALUES FRAME, P693
   Killingsworth MA, 2010, SCIENCE, V330, P932, DOI 10.1126/science.1192439
   Line T, 2011, J TRANSP GEOGR, V19, P1490, DOI 10.1016/j.jtrangeo.2010.07.002
   Lyons G, 2007, TRANSPORT RES A-POL, V41, P107, DOI 10.1016/j.tra.2006.05.012
   Lyons G, 2005, TRANSPORT RES A-POL, V39, P257, DOI 10.1016/j.tra.2004.09.004
   Miller EJ, 2005, TRANSPORTATION, V32, P399, DOI 10.1007/s11116-004-7962-3
   Mokhtarian P.L., 2001, INNOVATION, V14, P355
   Newman JP, 2010, TRANSPORTATION, V37, P677, DOI 10.1007/s11116-010-9277-x
   Olsson L.E., SOCIAL INDI IN PRESS
   Olsson LE., 2011, TECHNICAL REPORT
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Pedersen T, 2011, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P1926, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2011.00789.x
   Redmond LS, 2001, TRANSPORTATION, V28, P179, DOI 10.1023/A:1010366321778
   Robinson MD, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P934, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.6.934
   Russell JA, 2003, PSYCHOL REV, V110, P145, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.110.1.145
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   Schwarz N, 2011, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V21, P142, DOI 10.1016/j.jcps.2011.02.006
   Schwarz N., 2009, CALENDAR TIME DIARY, P157, DOI [DOI 10.4135/9781412990295.D15, 10.4135/9781412990295.d15]
   Slocum-Gori SL, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V92, P489, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9303-y
   Stutzer A, 2008, SCAND J ECON, V110, P339, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9442.2008.00542.x
   Vastfjall D, 2002, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V43, P19, DOI 10.1111/1467-9450.00265
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Xu J, 2009, J MARKETING RES, V46, P25
NR 37
TC 5
BP 215
EP 222
PY 2012
PD SEP
VL 24
DI 10.1016/j.jtrangeo.2012.02.007
GA 016BY
UT WOS:000309493500020
ER

PT J
AU Krijthe, BP
   Walter, S
   Newson, RS
   Hofman, A
   Hunink, MG
   Tiemeier, H
AF Krijthe, Bouwe P.
   Walter, Stefan
   Newson, Rachel S.
   Hofman, Albert
   Hunink, Myriam G.
   Tiemeier, Henning
TI Is Positive Affect Associated With Survival? A Population-based Study of
   Elderly Persons
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF EPIDEMIOLOGY
J9 AM J EPIDEMIOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Krijthe, Bouwe P.; Walter, Stefan; Newson, Rachel S.; Hofman, Albert; Hunink, Myriam G.; Tiemeier, Henning] Erasmus MC, Dept Epidemiol, NL-3000 CA Rotterdam, Netherlands.
   [Walter, Stefan] Erasmus MC, Dept Publ Hlth, NL-3000 CA Rotterdam, Netherlands.
   [Hunink, Myriam G.] Erasmus MC, Dept Radiol, NL-3000 CA Rotterdam, Netherlands.
   [Tiemeier, Henning] Erasmus MC, Dept Child & Adolescent Psychiat, NL-3000 CA Rotterdam, Netherlands.
RP Tiemeier, H, Erasmus MC, Dept Epidemiol, POB 2040, NL-3000 CA Rotterdam, Netherlands.
EM h.tiemeier@erasmusmc.nl
DE affect; aging; health; survival
ID CORONARY-HEART-DISEASE; DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS; NEGATIVE AFFECT; FOLLOW-UP;
   MORTALITY; HEALTH; PREDICTORS; DISABILITY; ROTTERDAM; LONGEVITY
AB Study results on the association of positive affect with survival are conflicting. This disagreement potentially arises from poor control for health or negative affect and for the various age groups studied. The authors examined if positive affect predicts survival; whether this association is preserved after controlling for negative affect, socioeconomic status, lifestyle, and health; and whether this association varies with age. The study is set within the population-based Rotterdam Study (1997-2007) and included 4,411 participants aged 61 years or older, followed for on average 7.19 (standard deviation = 2.20) years. Positive affect was not consistently associated with survival across all ages. A significant interaction of positive affect with age on survival (P = 0.02) was found. Subsequent age stratification revealed that positive affect independently predicted survival in elderly persons aged <80 years (per affect score, hazard ratio = 0.96, 95% confidence interval: 0.93, 0.99) but not in those aged >= 80 years in fully adjusted models (hazard ratio = 1.00, 95% confidence interval: 0.96, 1.04). In the oldest old, the association was partly explained by differences in baseline health. In conclusion, the results suggest that there may be an association of positive affect with survival in the younger and middle old but not in the oldest old in whom perception of positive affect is more likely to be determined by health.
CR Blazer DG, 2004, J AM GERIATR SOC, V52, P2052, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2004.52564.x
   Bos MJ, 2008, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V79, P997, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.2007.134965
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   Chida Y, 2008, PSYCHOSOM MED, V70, P741, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e31818105ba
   Cohen S, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P652, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000077508.57784.DA
   COHEN S, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P159, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.68.1.159
   Danner DD, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P804, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.5.804
   Davidson KW, 2010, EUR HEART J, V31, P1065, DOI 10.1093/eurheartj/ehp603
   Fisher MN, 2004, ARTHRIT RHEUM-ARTHR, V51, P34, DOI 10.1002/art.20079
   FRIES JF, 1982, J RHEUMATOL, V9, P789
   Gerdtham U. G., 2001, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V30, P553, DOI 10.1016/S1053-5357(01)00118-4
   Grant N, 2009, INT J BEHAV MED, V16, P259, DOI 10.1007/s12529-009-9032-x
   Hernan MA, 2002, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V155, P176, DOI 10.1093/aje/155.2.176
   Hofman A, 2009, EUR J EPIDEMIOL, V24, P553, DOI 10.1007/s10654-009-9386-z
   HUBER D, 1988, PHARMACOPSYCHIATRY, V21, P453, DOI 10.1055/s-2007-1017050
   Huisman M, 2004, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V58, P468, DOI 10.1136/jech.2003.010496
   Irwin M, 2002, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V16, P1, DOI 10.1006/brbi.2001.0654
   Janicki-Deverts D, 2007, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V21, P301, DOI 10.1016/j.bbi.2006.09.002
   KAPLAN GA, 1983, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V117, P292
   Kleinbaum DG, 2005, SURVIVAL ANAL SELF L
   Knoops KTB, 2004, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V292, P1433, DOI 10.1001/jama.292.12.1433
   Levy BR, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P261, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.2.261
   MAYER H, 1999, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V54, P44
   Moskowitz JT, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P620, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000073873.74829.23
   NABI H, 2008, BMJ A, V337, P118, DOI DOI 10.1136/BMJ.A118
   Olson TR, 2010, PSYCHIAT RES, V178, P545, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2010.05.014
   Ostir GV, 2000, J AM GERIATR SOC, V48, P473
   Ostir GV, 2001, PSYCHOSOM MED, V63, P210
   PALMORE EB, 1969, GERONTOLOGIST, V9, P103
   PARKER MG, 1992, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V14, P227, DOI 10.1016/0167-4943(92)90023-W
   Pressman SD, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P925, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.925
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Rugulies R, 2002, AM J PREV MED, V23, P51, DOI 10.1016/S0749-3797(02)00439-7
   Shirai K, 2009, CIRCULATION, V120, P956, DOI 10.1161/CIRCULATIONAHA.108.834176
   Steptoe A, 2005, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V102, P6508, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0409174102
   Steptoe A, 2005, NEUROBIOL AGING, V26, pS108, DOI 10.1016/j.neurobiolaging.2005.08.016
   STONES MJ, 1989, J GERONTOL, V44, pP72
   Tas U, 2007, PREV MED, V44, P272, DOI 10.1016/j.ypmed.2006.11.007
   Tiemeier H, 2002, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V72, P79, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(01)00427-X
   VEENHOVEN R, 2007, J HAPPINESS STUD, P449
   Wulsin LR, 2005, PSYCHOSOM MED, V67, P697, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000181274.56785.28
   Zautra A., 2003, EMOTIONS STRESS HLTH
   ZUCKERMAN DM, 1984, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V119, P410
NR 43
TC 4
BP 1298
EP 1307
PY 2011
PD JUN 1
VL 173
IS 11
DI 10.1093/aje/kwr012
GA 770AC
UT WOS:000291058400011
ER

PT J
AU MEEHAN, MP
   DURLAK, JA
   BRYANT, FB
AF MEEHAN, MP
   DURLAK, JA
   BRYANT, FB
TI THE RELATIONSHIP OF SOCIAL SUPPORT TO PERCEIVED CONTROL AND SUBJECTIVE
   MENTAL-HEALTH IN ADOLESCENTS
SO JOURNAL OF COMMUNITY PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 LOYOLA UNIV,DEPT PSYCHOL,6525 N SHERIDAN RD,CHICAGO,IL 60626.
ID LIFE EVENTS; DIMENSIONS; STRESS
AB This study investigated the link between social support and positive constructs, specifically, psychological well-being and the perceived ability to obtain and savor positive life events. Eighty-two high school students were surveyed. Social support was significantly related to positive dimensions of subjective mental health (happiness, gratification, and self-confidence), but not to its negative components (vulnerability, strain, and uncertainty), and was also significantly related to respondents' perceived ability to obtain and savor positive life events, but not to their perceived ability to avoid or cope with negative events. Future theory and research should examine the link between social support and positive constructs such as psychological well-being and positive life experience.
CR Barrera M., 1988, LIFE EVENTS PSYCHOL, P211
   BRYANT FB, 1989, J PERS, V57, P773, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1989.tb00494.x
   BRYANT FB, 1984, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V25, P116, DOI 10.2307/2136664
   COHEN S, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P110
   COMPAS BE, 1987, PSYCHOL BULL, V101, P393, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.101.3.393
   deCharms R., 1968, PERSONAL CAUSATION
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   HEADEY B, 1984, SOC INDIC RES, V14, P115, DOI 10.1007/BF00293406
   HELLER K, 1986, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V54, P466, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.54.4.466
   HENDERSHOTT AB, 1989, ADOLESCENCE, V24, P217
   Jahoda M, 1958, CURRENT CONCEPTS POS
   REYNOLDS WM, 1982, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V38, P119, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198201)38:1<119::AID-JCLP2270380118>3.0.CO;2-I
   ROWLISON RT, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P432, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.3.432
   SARASON IG, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P127, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.44.1.127
   Thoits P. A., 1985, SOCIAL SUPPORT THEOR, P51
   Vaux A., 1988, SOCIAL SUPPORT THEOR
   ZAUTRA AJ, 1983, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V11, P121, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(198304)11:2<121::AID-JCOP2290110206>3.0.CO;2-V
NR 17
TC 10
BP 49
EP 55
PY 1993
PD JAN
VL 21
IS 1
DI 10.1002/1520-6629(199301)21:1<49::AID-JCOP2290210106>3.0.CO;2-I
GA KL324
UT WOS:A1993KL32400005
ER

PT J
AU Aylesworth, AB
   MacKenzie, SB
AF Aylesworth, AB
   MacKenzie, SB
TI Context is key: The effect of program-induced mood on thoughts about the
   ad
SO JOURNAL OF ADVERTISING
J9 J ADVERTISING
LA English
DT Article
C1 Bentley Coll, Dept Mkt, Waltham, MA 02154 USA.
   Indiana Univ, Dept Mkt, Bloomington, IN 47405 USA.
RP Aylesworth, AB, Bentley Coll, Dept Mkt, Waltham, MA 02154 USA.
ID RESEARCH VALIDITY PROJECT; BRAND ATTITUDES; ADVERTISING EFFECTIVENESS;
   CONSUMER-BEHAVIOR; AFFECTIVE STATES; POSITIVE AFFECT; PERSUASION;
   MEMORY; ANTECEDENTS; COMMERCIALS
AB Prior research has shown that the context in which a commercial message is presented can have important effects on how the message is processed and its success in the marketplace. The authors examine the impact of context-induced moods on the processing of embedded television advertisements. Mood was manipulated naturally by varying the program context in which the stimulus ads were embedded, anal its effects on ad processing were observed. The results indicate that ads placed in programs that induce negative moods are processed less systematically than ones placed in, programs that put viewers in positive moods. Moreover, mood was found to influence attitudes toward the advertisements both by affecting the number of cognitions the audience generates about the ads and by modifying the effect of those cognitions on A(ad).
CR BATRA R, 1990, J CONSUM RES, V17, P203, DOI 10.1086/208550
   BLESS H, 1990, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V16, P331, DOI 10.1177/0146167290162013
   BOWER GH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P129, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.129
   BROWN SP, 1992, J CONSUM RES, V19, P34, DOI 10.1086/209284
   Cacioppo John T., 1986, COMMUNICATION PERSUA
   CHATTOPADHYAY A, 1992, J CONSUM RES, V19, P26, DOI 10.1086/209283
   Clark MS, 1982, AFFECT COGNITION, P263
   Cohen J., 1983, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   EDELL JA, 1987, J CONSUM RES, V14, P421, DOI 10.1086/209124
   FRANCE KR, 1994, ADV CONSUM RES, V21, P583
   Friestad Marian, 1993, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V2, P1
   FRIJDA NH, 1988, AM PSYCHOL, V43, P349, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.43.5.349
   GARDNER MP, 1985, J CONSUM RES, V12, P281, DOI 10.1086/208516
   GARDNER MP, 1988, PSYCHOL MARKET, V5, P169, DOI 10.1002/mar.4220050206
   GOODSTEIN RC, 1994, ADV CONSUM RES, V21, P526
   Greenwald AG, 1968, PSYCHOL FDN ATTITUDE
   HALEY RI, 1991, J ADVERTISING RES, V31, P11
   Holbrook M. B., 1984, PSYCHOL MARKET, V1, P45, DOI 10.1002/mar.4220010206
   HOMER PM, 1990, J MARKETING RES, V27, P78, DOI 10.2307/3172553
   INNES JM, 1991, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGM, P221
   ISEN AM, 1982, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V45, P58, DOI 10.2307/3033676
   Isen A. M., 1982, COGNITIVE SOCIAL PSY, P73
   ISEN AM, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P1, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.1.1
   Kahneman D., 1973, ATTENTION EFFORT
   KENNEDY JR, 1971, J ADVERTISING RES, V11, P33
   Knowles P.A., 1993, J ACAD MARKET SCI, V21, P135, DOI 10.1007/BF02894424
   Kuykendall D., 1990, PSYCHOL MARKET, V7, P1, DOI 10.1002/mar.4220070102
   LACZNIAK RN, 1989, J BUS RES, V19, P303, DOI 10.1016/0148-2963(89)90012-X
   Lutz RJ, 1985, PSYCHOL PROCESSES AD, P45
   MACKENZIE SB, 1986, J MARKETING RES, V23, P130, DOI 10.2307/3151660
   MACKENZIE SB, 1989, J MARKETING, V53, P48, DOI 10.2307/1251413
   MACKENZIE SB, 1992, J CONSUM RES, V18, P519, DOI 10.1086/209278
   Mackie Diane M., 1991, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGM, P201
   MACKIE DM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P27, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.1.27
   MANO H, 1992, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V52, P216, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(92)90036-7
   MANO H, 1990, ADV CONSUM RES, V17, P577
   *MARK SCI I, 1992, MARK SCI I RES PRIOR
   MARTIN LL, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P317, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.3.317
   Mathur M., 1991, PSYCHOL MARKET, V8, P59, DOI 10.1002/mar.4220080106
   MCCLUNG GW, 1985, ADV CONSUM RES, V12, P351
   Mehrabian A., 1974, APPROACH ENV PSYCHOL
   MICK DG, 1992, J CONSUM RES, V18, P411, DOI 10.1086/209270
   MITCHELL AA, 1986, J CONSUM RES, V13, P12, DOI 10.1086/209044
   MITCHELL AA, 1981, J MARKETING RES, V18, P318, DOI 10.2307/3150973
   MOEHLING DD, 1991, J ADVERTISING, V20, P29
   Morris W. N., 1989, MOOD FRAME MIND
   MUEHLING DD, 1988, J ADVERTISING, V17, P23
   Murry JP, 1996, J CONSUM RES, V22, P439
   Nunnally J. C., 1978, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   PAVELCHAK MA, 1988, J CONSUM RES, V15, P360, DOI 10.1086/209172
   Petty R. E., 1981, ATTITUDES PERSUASION
   PETTY RE, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P5, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.1.5
   PIETERS RGM, 1988, J ECON PSYCHOL, V9, P251, DOI 10.1016/0167-4870(88)90054-2
   PUTO CP, 1984, ADV CONSUM RES, V11, P638
   Robertson T. S., 1991, HDB CONSUMER BEHAV, P188
   ROSSITER JR, 1994, J ADVERTISING RES, V34, P19
   RUST RT, 1994, J MARKETING RES, V31, P1, DOI 10.2307/3151942
   SCHOFIELD JW, 1989, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V19, P443
   SCHWARZ N, 1991, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P161, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60329-9
   Schwarz N., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P527
   SINCLAIR RC, 1992, CONSTRUCTION OF SOCIAL JUDGMENTS, P165
   Singh Surendra N., 1989, PSYCHOL MARKET, V6, P1, DOI 10.1002/mar.4220060102
   SMITH SM, 1991, MOTIV EMOTION, V15, P243, DOI 10.1007/BF00995645
   SOLDOW GF, 1981, J ADVERTISING RES, V21, P59
   SRULL TK, 1984, ADV CONSUM RES, V11, P530
   WALKER D, 1994, J ADVERTISING RES, V34, P9
   WORTH LT, 1987, SOC COGNITION, V5, P76, DOI 10.1521/soco.1987.5.1.76
   ZILLMANN D, 1988, AM BEHAV SCI, V31, P327, DOI 10.1177/000276488031003005
NR 68
TC 41
BP 17
EP 31
PY 1998
PD SUM
VL 27
IS 2
GA 132ZA
UT WOS:000076660900002
ER

PT J
AU Else, L
AF Else, Liz
TI The happiness agenda
SO NEW SCIENTIST
J9 NEW SCI
LA English
DT Article
NR 0
TC 0
BP 46
EP 47
PY 2011
PD APR 16
VL 210
IS 2808
GA 751IB
UT WOS:000289609600036
ER

PT J
AU Taylor, I
AF Taylor, Ihsan
TI TOO MUCH HAPPINESS
SO NEW YORK TIMES BOOK REVIEW
J9 NY TIMES BK REV
LA English
DT Book Review
CR MUNRO A, TOO MUCH HAPPINESS
NR 1
TC 0
BP 62
EP 62
PY 2010
PD DEC 5
GA 686WE
UT WOS:000284726900081
ER

PT J
AU Drolet, AL
   Morris, MW
AF Drolet, AL
   Morris, MW
TI Rapport in conflict resolution: Accounting for how face-to-face contact
   fosters mutual cooperation in mixed-motive conflicts
SO JOURNAL OF EXPERIMENTAL SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J EXP SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Stanford Univ, Grad Sch Business, Stanford, CA 94305 USA.
RP Morris, MW, Stanford Univ, Grad Sch Business, Stanford, CA 94305 USA.
ID MEDIATED COMMUNICATION; EMOTIONAL CONTAGION; VISUAL ACCESS; SYNCHRONY;
   BEHAVIOR; OTHERS
AB We propose that face-to-face contact fosters the development of rapport and thereby helps negotiators coordinate on mutually beneficial settlements in mixed-motive conflicts. Specifically, we investigate whether, in a cooperative climate, negotiators' visual access to each other's nonverbal behavior fosters a dyadic state of rapport that facilitates mutual cooperation. Experiment 1 manipulated whether negotiators stood face-to-face or side-by-side (unable to see each other) in a simulated strike negotiation, Face-to-face dyads were more likely to coordinate on a settlement early in the strike, resulting in higher joint gains. An alternative interpretation in terms of an anticipatory effect of face-to-face contact was nut supported. Experiment 2 manipulated whether previously unacquainted negotiators conversed face-to-face or by telephone before separating to play a conflict Same with the structure of a Prisoner's Dilemma game. Face-to-face dyads were more likely to coordinate on high joint gain outcomes. The facilitatory effect of face-to-face contact was statistically mediated by a measure of dyadic rapport. Results did not support alternative interpretations based on individual-level positive affect or expectations about opponents. We conclude with a discussion of the role of affective and dyad-level processes in social psychological models of conflict resolution. (C) 2000 Academic Press.
CR Argyle M., 1990, PSYCHOL INQ, V1, P297, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0104_3
   Axelrod R., 1984, EVOLUTION COOPERATIO
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Barry B, 1996, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V67, P127, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1996.0069
   BERNIERI FJ, 1988, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V12, P120, DOI 10.1007/BF00986930
   BERNIERI FJ, 1994, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V20, P303, DOI 10.1177/0146167294203008
   BERNIERI FJ, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P243, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.2.243
   BERNIERI FJ, 1991, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V17, P98, DOI 10.1177/0146167291171015
   BLANCK PD, 1986, NONVERBAL COMMUNICAT
   BROOKS M, 1991, POWER BUSINESS RAPPO
   CARNEVALE PJD, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P111, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.40.1.111
   CARNOCHAN P, 1986, International Journal of Hyperthermia, V2, P1
   CARROLL SJ, 1982, APPL PSYCHOL PERSONN
   DAWES RM, 1977, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P1, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.35.1.1
   DePaulo B. M., 1990, PSYCHOL INQ, V1, P305, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0104_6
   Doherty RW, 1997, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V21, P131, DOI 10.1023/A:1024956003661
   Dovidio J.F., 1985, POWER DOMINANCE NONV, P129
   DOVIDIO JF, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P233, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.2.233
   Drolet A, 1998, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V20, P23, DOI 10.1207/15324839851036822
   FORGAS JP, 1992, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P227, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60285-3
   FREUD S, 1959, COLLECT PAPERS, V2, P360
   GIOIA DA, 1986, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V37, P197, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(86)90052-X
   Goudy Willis J., 1975, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V39, P529, DOI 10.1086/268250
   Gross JJ, 1997, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V106, P95, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.106.1.95
   Gump BB, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P305, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.2.305
   HALPERN J, 1992, BEST PAPERS P
   HARRIGAN JA, 1986, NONVERBAL COMMUNICAT
   HENDRICK C, 1990, PSYCHOL INQ, V1, P312, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0104_9
   ISEN AM, 1972, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V21, P384, DOI 10.1037/h0032317
   JANOFSKY AI, 1970, J HUMANIST PSYCHOL, V10, P93
   JOHANSEN R, 1979, ELECT M
   Kelley Harold, 1954, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V2
   KELLEY HH, 1970, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V16, P66, DOI 10.1037/h0029849
   KELTNER D, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P740, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.5.740
   LEWIS SA, 1977, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V20, P75, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(77)90045-9
   LOOMIS JL, 1959, HUM RELAT, V12, P305, DOI 10.1177/001872675901200402
   Luce R. D., 1957, GAMES DECISIONS INTR
   Mehrabian Albert, 1971, SILENT MESSAGES IMPL
   MINTZBERG H, 1980, READING MANAGERIAL P, P551
   Mnookin R. H., 1995, BARRIERS CONFLICT RE
   Moore DA, 1999, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V77, P22, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1998.2814
   Morley I., 1977, SOCIAL PSYCHOL BARGA
   MORRIS MW, 1999, AC MAN M CHIC
   MORRIS MW, 1999, UNPUB RAPPORT DOMINA
   MORRIS MW, IN PRESS RES ORG BEH
   NEALE MA, 1983, IND LABOR RELAT REV, V36, P378, DOI 10.2307/2523017
   NEUBERG SL, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P431, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.3.431
   Poole M. S., 1992, COMMUNICATION NEGOTI, P46
   Pruitt D. G., 1993, NEGOTIATION SOCIAL C
   Pruitt D. G., 1986, SOCIAL CONFLICT ESCA
   Rubin J. Z., 1975, SOCIAL PSYCHOL BARGA
   Schelling T., 1960, STRATEGY CONFLICT
   Schwarz N. N., 1993, NATURE EMOTION FUNDA
   SHEFFIELD J, 1989, CHI 89 P NEW YORK, P43
   SIEGEL J, 1986, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V37, P157, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(86)90050-6
   Thomas P K, 1992, Clin Auton Res, V2, P51, DOI 10.1007/BF01824213
   THOMPSON L, 1998, MIND HEART NEGOTIATI
   Tickle-Degnen L., 1990, PSYCHOL INQ, V1, P285, DOI DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI0104_1
   TUROFF M, 1982, IEEE T COMMUN, V30, P82, DOI 10.1109/TCOM.1982.1095370
   URY WM, 1993, GETTING PAST NO
   Valley K. L., 1995, RES NEGOTIATION ORG, V5, P65
   Valley KL, 1998, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V34, P211, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(97)00054-1
   WILLIAMS E, 1977, PSYCHOL BULL, V84, P963, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.84.5.963
NR 63
TC 84
BP 26
EP 50
PY 2000
PD JAN
VL 36
IS 1
DI 10.1006/jesp.1999.1395
GA 275RD
UT WOS:000084833200002
ER

PT J
AU Strahovnik, V
AF Strahovnik, Vojko
TI Globalization, Globalized Ethics and Moral Theory
SO SYNTHESIS PHILOSOPHICA
J9 SYNTH PHILOS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Ljubljana, Fac Arts, Dept Philosophy, SI-1000 Ljubljana, Slovenia.
RP Strahovnik, V, Univ Ljubljana, Fac Arts, Dept Philosophy, Askerceva 2, SI-1000 Ljubljana, Slovenia.
EM vojko.strahovnik@gmail.com
DE globalization; global ethics; moral theory; disagreement; pluralistic
   universalism; intuitionism
AB One of the challenges arising from globalization viewed as a multi-dimensional phenomenon is the possibility of a moral integration of the world or at least that of finding some plausible common ground for a meaningful ethical dialogue. Overcoming the moral fragmentation of the modern world is made even more difficult in light of the diversity of views in moral theory. Is global ethics even possible in the light of many disagreements about metaethical and normative questions? Moral theory faces a challenge of providing a usable framework for moral discussion as a precondition for moral integration.
   In his latest book Robert Audi proposes a model of pluralistic universalism as a combination of most of the historically influential moral theories, namely, virtue ethics, Kantianism and utilitarianism. The three central values being advocated are freedom justice and happiness. I discuss this proposal and point to the role that pluralistic intuitionism plays in it.
CR Audi R, 2004, GOOD IN THE RIGHT: A THEORY OF INTUITION AND INTRINSIC VALUE, P1
   Audi Robert, 2007, MORAL VALUE HUMAN DI
   Darwall Stephen, 2006, METAETHICS MOORE, P17
   Hare R. M, 1978, MORAL CONFLICTS TANN
   Held David, 1999, GLOBAL TRANSFORMATIO
   Johnson M., 1994, MORAL IMAGINATION IM
   KUNG H, 1994, GLOBAL ETHICS DECLAR
   Kymlicka W, 2007, ETHIKON SER COMP, P1, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511498701.001
   MOORE EG, 1903, PRINCIPIA ETHICA
   Rawls J., 1999, THEORY JUSTICE
   Rawls John, 1975, P ADDRESSES AM PHILO, V48, P5
   Ross W. D., 1939, FDN ETHICS
   Ross W. D., 1930, RIGHT GOOD
   Sidgwick Henry, 1907, METHODS ETHICS
   STRAHOVNIK V, 2006, PERSON GOOD, P241
   ZALEC B, 2008, SURVIVING GLOBALIZAT
NR 16
TC 1
BP 209
EP 218
PY 2009
VL 24
IS 2
GA 574IL
UT WOS:000275982500001
ER

PT J
AU Ay, M
   Avsaroglu, S
AF Ay, Mustafa
   Avsaroglu, Selahattin
TI Research on accountants' professional burnout, job and life
   satisfaction: 2-Burnout and job satisfaction
SO AFRICAN JOURNAL OF BUSINESS MANAGEMENT
J9 AFR J BUS MANAGE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Avsaroglu, Selahattin] Selcuk Univ, Dept Special Educ, Ahmet Kelesoglu Educ Fac, TR-42250 Meram, Konya, Turkey.
   [Ay, Mustafa] Selcuk Univ, Dept Accounting, Cihanbeyli MYO, TR-42850 Cihanbeyli, Konya, Turkey.
RP Avsaroglu, S, Selcuk Univ, Dept Special Educ, Ahmet Kelesoglu Educ Fac, TR-42250 Meram, Konya, Turkey.
DE Accounting profession; accountants; professional burnout; job
   satisfaction; Maslach burnout inventory
AB This research examined whether the burnout and job satisfaction of accountants differed according to some variables The 'Maslach burnout inventory' and 'Job satisfaction scale' were used to collect data The research population consisted of the accountants in Turkey The sample of the research consisted of 1,494 randomly chosen participants from this group Data collection was initiated by sending the data collection tools to the accountants via mail and e-mail in September, 2008 and required data was obtained in June, 2009 According to the results of the study, it was determined that in term of gender, male accountants experienced more emotional burn out and female accountants experienced more job-satisfaction The significant differences in terms of gender, age group, workplace, working area, working style, workplace type, level of income variables and burnout and job satisfaction were determined in this research Concurrently, it was discovered that there was a negative correlation between burnout and job satisfaction
CR AGAOGLU E, 2004, 13 UL EG BIL KUR
   AKSAYAN S, 1990, THESIS ISTANBUL U SA
   AKTUG IY, 2006, OSMANGAZI TIP DERGIS, V28, P91
   ASAN O, 2008, BILIMLER FAKULTESI D, V13, P203
   ASLAN H, 1996, DUSUNEN ADAM DERGISI, P9
   BAARAN IE, 2000, ORGUTSEL DAVRANIS
   BODUR S, 1997, GENEL TIP DERGISI SA, V7, P12
   Cemaloglu N., 2007, KASTAMONU EGITIM DER, V15, P465
   Cherniss C., 1980, PROFESSIONAL BURNOUT
   Cokluk O., 2000, ORGUTLERDE TUKENMISL
   Dolimay A., 2002, ANKARA U TIP FAKULTE, V55, P51
   Edelwich J., 1980, BURNOUT STAGES DISIL
   Farrell G A, 1999, Aust N Z J Ment Health Nurs, V8, P51, DOI 10.1046/j.1440-0979.1999.00131.x
   Freudenberger N. J., 1974, J SOC ISSUES, V30, P159
   GENCAY OA, 2007, SAYI, V15, P765
   Girgin G., 2005, TSK KORUYUCU HEKIMLI, V4, P172
   GOKCAKAN Z, 1999, 9 UL EG BILM K
   GOLD Y, 1991, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V51, P429, DOI 10.1177/0013164491512017
   Hackman J. R., 1980, WORK REDESIGN
   Heller D, 2002, J ORGAN BEHAV, V23, P815, DOI 10.1002/job.168
   IZGAR H, 2000, NEDENLEN BAZI ETKEN
   KARLIDAG R, 2002, DUZEYI, V11, P49
   KAVLA I, 1998, THESIS EYLUL U SAGLI
   KESER A, 2005, INSAN KAYNAKLARI DER, V7, P52, DOI 10.4026/1303-2860.2005.0015.x
   Kuzgun Y., 2000, MESLEK DANISMANLIGI
   LEITER MP, 1988, J ORGAN BEHAV, V14, P3
   LOCKE EA, 1983, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL
   MASLACH C, 1981, J OCCUP BEHAV, V2, P99, DOI 10.1002/job.4030020205
   Otacioglu S. G., 2008, INONU U EGITIM FAKUL, V9, P103
   OTACIOGLU SG, 2008, TURKISH J MUS ED, V2, P36
   OZER F, 2007, 85 GEN SESS EXH IADR, P21
   Ozturk A., 2008, ELEMEN ED, V7, P578
   Pines A, 1988, CAREER BURNOUT CAUSE
   POLATCI S, 2008, GAZI U IKTISADI IDAR, V10, P69
   Rode JC, 2004, HUM RELAT, V57, P1205, DOI 10.1177/0018726704047143
   SEVERINSSON E, 2001, HEALTH, V3, P81
   SEVIMLI F, 2005, EGE AKAD BAKIS DERGI, P55
   Siegall M, 2004, PERS REV, V33, P291, DOI 10.1108/00483480410528832
   SUNBUL AM, 2003, AUST J ED, V47
   TASGIN O, 2004, SU EGITIM FAKULTESI, V16, P439
   TATLICI M, 2008, EGITIMI SPOR BILIMLE, V2
   TOPALOGLU M, 2007, YONELIK BIR ARASTIRM, V9, P31
   TUMKAYA S, 1999, AKAD TUKENMISLIK OLC
   Yilmaz E., 2009, ELEMENT ED, V8, P476
NR 44
TC 4
BP 1576
EP 1585
PY 2010
PD JUL 18
VL 4
IS 8
GA 648HJ
UT WOS:000281681900017
ER

PT J
AU Gilgenkrantz, S
AF Gilgenkrantz, S
TI Happiness as a gift.
SO M S-MEDECINE SCIENCES
J9 M S-MED SCI
LA French
DT News Item
ID PERSONALITY; VARIANTS; MODEL
CR ASGHARI V, 1994, MOL PHARMACOL, V46, P364
   Benjamin J, 1996, NAT GENET, V12, P81, DOI 10.1038/ng0196-81
   CLONINGER CR, 1993, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V50, P975
   CLONINGER CR, 1987, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V44, P573
   Costa P. T., 1992, REVISED NEO PERSONAL
   Ebstein RP, 1996, NAT GENET, V12, P78, DOI 10.1038/ng0196-78
   FLINT J, 1995, SCIENCE, V269, P1432, DOI 10.1126/science.7660127
   Hamer DH, 1996, NAT GENET, V14, P125, DOI 10.1038/ng1096-125
   HEATH AC, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P762, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.4.762
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   McCrae R. R., 1990, PERSONALITY ADULTHOO
   SCHWARTZ JC, 1995, M S-MED SCI, V11, P375
   SOKOLOFF P, 1993, M S-MED SCI, V9, P12
   VANTOL HHM, 1991, NATURE, V350, P610, DOI 10.1038/350610a0
   VANTOL HHM, 1992, NATURE, V358, P149
NR 15
TC 0
BP 250
EP 251
PY 1997
PD FEB
VL 13
IS 2
GA WJ720
UT WOS:A1997WJ72000022
ER

PT J
AU Hawker, CL
AF Hawker, Clare L.
TI Physical activity and mental well-being in student nurses
SO NURSE EDUCATION TODAY
J9 NURS EDUC TODAY
LA English
DT Article
C1 Cardiff Univ, Sch Nursing & Midwifery Studies, Grounds St Cadocs Hosp, Caerleon NP18 3XR, Wales.
RP Hawker, CL, Cardiff Univ, Sch Nursing & Midwifery Studies, Grounds St Cadocs Hosp, Caerleon Campus, Caerleon NP18 3XR, Wales.
EM hawkercl@cf.ac.uk
DE Mental well-being; Physical activity; Body mass index; Student nurses
ID PROMOTING LIFE-STYLES; NURSING-STUDENTS; COLLEGE-STUDENTS; DEPRESSION
   SCALE; HOSPITAL ANXIETY; HEALTH BEHAVIORS; EXERCISE; WOMEN; STRESS;
   METAANALYSIS
AB There is strong evidence that suggests physical activity can enhance mental well-being. However, this relationship has not been widely investigated in student nurses. A cross-sectional study was conducted to examine the relationship between physical activity and mental well-being in undergraduate student nurses (n = 215). Physical activity was measured using the International Physical Activity Questionnaire. Other outcomes included self-esteem, anxiety, depression, life satisfaction, outcome expectations and self-efficacy. Almost, a quarter (23.8%) of the total sample, were meeting the Department of Health's physical activity guideline. Mean body mass index (BMI) was 25.0 with 40% being in the overweight to morbidly obese category. Self-esteem was significantly positively correlated with total physical activity (r = 0.16, p = 0.038) and moderate intensity activity (r = 0.17, p = 0.021). No other significant relationships were found between anxiety, depression and satisfaction with life and physical activity. Outcome expectations for exercise and self-efficacy were significantly positively correlated with moderate (r = 0.17, p = 0.019) and vigorous (r = 0.28, p = 0.000) intensity activity and total physical activity (r = 0.29, p = 0.000).
   BMI was significantly positively correlated with age (r = 0.242, p = 0.001), significantly negatively correlated with self-efficacy for exercise (r = 0.257, p = 0.000) and satisfaction with life (r = -0.144, p = 0.041). Regression analysis showed that low self efficacy for exercise and increasing age were significant predictors of BMI with a small effect size r(2) = 0.126, adjusted r2 = 0.112. BMI and physical activity variables collectively explained only 2% of the variance for anxiety, 4% for depression, 5% for self esteem and 6% for satisfaction with life. BMI was a significant predictor of satisfaction with life (Beta = -0.171, p = 0.027).
   Participation in physical activity may be influential in improving mental well-being in student nurses. Promoting physical activity in student nurses has the potential to increase self-esteem and life satisfaction and decrease the risk of anxiety and depression. Further research is needed to establish whether this relationship is causal and exists in other student nurse populations. (C) 2011 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Ahmadi J, 2002, PSYCHOL REP, V90, P821, DOI 10.2466/PR0.90.3.821-822
   Allgower A, 2001, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V20, P223, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.20.3.223
   Biddle S. J. H., 2000, PHYS ACTIVITY PSYCHO
   Bjelland I, 2002, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V52, P69, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(01)00296-3
   Blaber Amanda Y, 2005, Br J Nurs, V14, P973
   Blanchard CM, 2005, INT J OBESITY, V29, P720, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijo.0802927
   Callaghan P, 1999, J ADV NURS, V29, P28
   Can G, 2008, NURS HEALTH SCI, V10, P273, DOI 10.1111/j.1442-2018.2008.00405.x
   Clement M, 2002, J NURS EDUC, V41, P257
   Craig CL, 2003, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V35, P1381, DOI 10.1249/01.MSS.0000078924.61453.FB
   Cusumano J.A., 1992, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V42, P77
   Department of Health, 2004, LEAST 5 WEEK EV IMP
   Department of Health, 2010, HLTH LIV HLTH PEOPL
   Department of Health, 2005, CHOOS ACT PHYS ACT A
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Faulkner G.E.J., EXERCISE HLTH MENTAL
   Galper DI, 2006, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V38, P173, DOI 10.1249/01.mss.0000180883.32116.28
   Ganem PA, 2009, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V46, P557, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.12.014
   Goodwin RD, 2003, PREV MED, V36, P698, DOI 10.1016/S0091-7435(03)00042-2
   Grant N., 2009, INT J BEHAV MED, V15, P259
   Grant S, 2004, PUBLIC HEALTH, V118, P31, DOI 10.1016/S0033-3506(03)00131-8
   Hope A, 1998, J ADV NURS, V28, P438, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1998.00791.x
   Hui WHC, 2002, J PROF NURS, V18, P101, DOI 10.1053/jpnu.2002.32346
   Irazusta A, 2006, BIOL RES NURS, V7, P175, DOI 10.1177/1099800405282728
   Jones MC, 2000, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V15, P689, DOI 10.1080/08870440008405480
   KAMWENDO K, 2000, ADV PHYSIOTHERAPY, V2, P63, DOI 10.1080/140381900443328
   Kull M, 2002, SCAND J MED SCI SPOR, V12, P241, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0838.2002.00341.x
   Lo R, 2002, J ADV NURS, V39, P119, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.2000.02251.x
   LONG BC, 1995, J APPL SPORT PSYCHOL, V7, P167, DOI 10.1080/10413209508406963
   Luszczynska A, 2009, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V14, P1075, DOI 10.1177/1359105309342290
   Mcdonald D., 1991, PSYCHOL EFFECTS AERO
   O'Neill M.P, 1989, DISS ABSTR INT B, V50, pB4780
   OCONNOR PJ, 1995, BRIT J SPORT MED, V29, P97
   Pawloski Lisa R, 2003, Nurse Educ Pract, V3, P155, DOI 10.1016/S1471-5953(02)00109-9
   PETRUZZELLO SJ, 1991, SPORTS MED, V11, P143, DOI 10.2165/00007256-199111030-00002
   Pistacchio T., 1989, J SPORT BEHAV, V12, P151
   Por Jitna, 2005, Br J Nurs, V14, P1180
   Pryjmachuk S, 2007, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V12, P125, DOI 10.1348/135910706X98524
   Resnick B, 2000, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V55, pS352
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Seo DC, 2007, J AM COLL HEALTH, V56, P187, DOI 10.3200/JACH.56.2.187-198
   Smith DR, 2007, NURS HEALTH SCI, V9, P82, DOI 10.1111/j.1442-2018.2007.00306.x
   Snaith P.R., 2003, HEALTH QUAL LIFE OUT, V1, P1
   Spence J.C., 1997, ALBERTA CTR WELL BEI, V4
   Taber DR, 2010, AM J HEALTH BEHAV, V34, P156
   Thorgensen-Ntoumani C., 2005, WORK STRESS, V19, P50
   Toskovic NN, 2001, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V92, P1031, DOI 10.2466/PMS.92.4.1031-1038
   Trost SG, 2002, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V34, P1996, DOI 10.1249/01.MSS.0000038974.76900.92
   Tyson P, 2010, J MENT HEALTH, V19, P492, DOI 10.3109/09638230902968308
   U. S. Department of Health and Human Services, 2008, PHYS ACT GUID AM
   Von A.D., 2004, J ADV NURS, V48, P463
   Watson Hazel, 2006, Br J Nurs, V15, P1212
   Welsh Assembly Government, 2010, WELSH HLTH SURV 2009
   WHO, 2010, GLOB REC PHYS ACT HL
   World Health Organization, 2005, PROM MENT HLTH
   ZIGMOND AS, 1983, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V67, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1983.tb09716.x
NR 56
TC 1
BP 325
EP 331
PY 2012
PD APR
VL 32
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.nedt.2011.07.013
GA 912WE
UT WOS:000301831300027
ER

PT J
AU Adams-Price, CE
   Henley, TB
   Hale, M
AF Adams-Price, CE
   Henley, TB
   Hale, M
TI Phenomenology and the meaning of aging for young and old adults
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF AGING & HUMAN DEVELOPMENT
J9 INT J AGING HUM DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Mississippi State Univ, Mississippi State, MS 39762 USA.
RP Adams-Price, CE, Dept Psychol, PO Drawer 6161, Mississippi State, MS 39762 USA.
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; ELDERLY MEN; ADOLESCENCE; EXPERIENCE; AGE
AB Qualitative methods were used to examine the similarities and differences in the meaning of aging for young and old adults. Nineteen young adults and seventeen older adults were asked to describe in detail a specific event or time in their lives that suggested to them that they were aging. Their responses were reduced to significant statements by two independent coders, until a thematic structure became apparent. Younger adults associated aging with major events in their lives, and even though these events tended to be positive, aging had a negative meaning for them. Young adults tended to associate aging with increased responsibility and lost freedom. By contrast, older adults associated aging with everyday events or no specific events at all, and they perceived aging positively. Both young and old adults mentioned themes of times, the body, and others.
CR Berman H. J., 1991, GENERATIONS, V15, P33
   CAMPBELL E, 1984, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V13, P509, DOI 10.1007/BF02088596
   COHLER BJ, 1993, VOICES VISIONS AGING
   COLE TR, 1991, METAPHORS AGING SCI, P57
   COMBS MP, 1995, QUALITATIVE REPORT, V2, P1
   DANNEFER D, 1991, METAPHORS AGING SCI, P155
   DAPKUS MA, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P408
   DAVIDSON WAS, 1991, METAPHORS AGING SCI, P173
   Erikson E. H., 1982, LIFE CYCLE COMPLETED
   ERIKSON J, 1988, WISDOM SENSES
   Frankl V., 1962, MANS SEARCH MEANING
   George L. K., 1991, GENERATIONS, V15, P57
   GOLDSMITH RE, 1992, GERONTOLOGIST, V32, P312
   Gubrium J., 1990, AGEING SOC, V10, P131, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X00008047
   Kaufman S.R., 1986, AGELESS SELF
   KELLER ML, 1989, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V29, P67, DOI 10.2190/DEQQ-AAUV-NBU0-3RMY
   Kenyon G, 1991, METAPHORS AGING SCI, P17
   KENYON GM, 1991, METAPHORS AGING SCIE
   Linde Charlotte, 1993, LIFE STORIES CREATIO
   LUBORSKY MR, 1993, GERONTOLOGIST, V33, P445
   LUBORSKY MR, 1998, CREATIVITY AGING THE
   RYAN RM, 1989, CHILD DEV, V60, P340, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1989.tb02720.x
   MADER W, 1991, METAPHORS AGING SCI, P131
   MANNING GF, 1991, VOICES VISIONS AGING
   Merleau-Ponty M., 1962, PHENOMENOLOGY PERCEP
   MONTEPARE JM, 1989, PSYCHOL AGING, V4, P73, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.4.1.73
   MOODY HR, 1992, HDB HUMANITIES AGING, P395
   REGISTER LM, 1992, J SOC PERS RELAT, V9, P467, DOI 10.1177/0265407592094001
   REKER G, 1988, THEORIES AGING PSYCH, P214
   Rowles G. D., 1988, QUALITATIVE GERONTOL
   RYFF CD, 1989, INT J BEHAV DEV, V12, P35
   SCHMIDT J, 1985, M MERLEAUPONTY PHENO
   SCHROOTS JJF, 1991, METAPHORS AGING SCI, P1
   STRASSER S, 1965, REV EXISTENTIAL PSYC, V5, P80
   THOMAS LE, 1989, PSYCHOL AGING, V4, P284, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.4.3.284
   THOMAS LE, 1990, J AGING STUD, V4, P1, DOI 10.1016/0890-4065(90)90016-2
   Thompson C., 1997, PHENOMENOLOGY EVERYD
   THOMPSON CJ, 1989, J CONSUM RES, V16, P133, DOI 10.1086/209203
NR 38
TC 7
BP 263
EP 277
PY 1998
VL 47
IS 4
DI 10.2190/BM9Q-XKN5-4N3L-PP9W
GA 178ZC
UT WOS:000079298200002
ER

PT J
AU Lettner, K
   Baumann, U
   Solva, M
   Reisenzein, E
AF Lettner, K
   Baumann, U
   Solva, M
   Reisenzein, E
TI Social network, social support, social strain and subjective well-being
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 SALZBURG UNIV,A-5020 SALZBURG,AUSTRIA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 5797
EP 5797
PY 1996
VL 31
IS 3-4
GA VE857
UT WOS:A1996VE85704324
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Teodorescu, DS
   Siqveland, J
   Heir, T
   Hauff, E
   Wentzel-Larsen, T
   Lien, L
AF Teodorescu, Dinu-Stefan
   Siqveland, Johan
   Heir, Trond
   Hauff, Edvard
   Wentzel-Larsen, Tore
   Lien, Lars
TI Posttraumatic growth, depressive symptoms, posttraumatic stress
   symptoms, post-migration stressors and quality of life in
   multi-traumatized psychiatric outpatients with a refugee background in
   Norway
SO HEALTH AND QUALITY OF LIFE OUTCOMES
J9 HEALTH QUAL LIFE OUT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Teodorescu, Dinu-Stefan; Lien, Lars] Innlandet Hosp Trust, N-2381 Brumunddal, Norway.
   [Siqveland, Johan] Akershus Univ Hosp, R&D Dept, Lorenskog, Norway.
   [Heir, Trond; Wentzel-Larsen, Tore] Norwegian Ctr Violence & Traumat Stress Studies, N-0407 Oslo, Norway.
   [Hauff, Edvard; Lien, Lars] Oslo Univ Hosp, Div Mental Hlth & Addict, N-0407 Oslo, Norway.
   [Hauff, Edvard; Lien, Lars] Univ Oslo, Fac Med, Inst Clin Med, Oslo, Norway.
   [Wentzel-Larsen, Tore] Eastern & So Norway, Ctr Child & Adolescent Mental Hlth, N-0405 Oslo, Norway.
   [Wentzel-Larsen, Tore] Oslo Univ Hosp, Biostat & Epidemiol Unit, N-0424 Oslo, Norway.
RP Teodorescu, DS, Innlandet Hosp Trust, POB 104, N-2381 Brumunddal, Norway.
EM d.s.teodorescu@medisin.uio.no
ID BREAST-CANCER SURVIVORS; MENTAL-HEALTH; FOLLOW-UP; TORTURED REFUGEES;
   SOCIAL SUPPORT; PSYCHOMETRIC PROPERTIES; PSYCHOLOGICAL DISTRESS;
   MULTIDISCIPLINARY TREATMENT; RELATIVE CONTRIBUTION; ACCULTURATIVE STRESS
AB Background: Psychiatric outpatients with a refugee background have often been exposed to a variety of potentially traumatizing events, with numerous negative consequences for their mental health and quality of life. However, some patients also report positive personal changes, posttraumatic growth, related to these potentially traumatic events. This study describes posttraumatic growth, posttraumatic stress symptoms, depressive symptoms, post-migration stressors, and their association with quality of life in an outpatient psychiatric population with a refugee background in Norway.
   Methods: Fifty five psychiatric outpatients with a refugee background participated in a cross-sectional study using clinical interviews to measure psychopathology (SCID-PTSD, MINI), and four self-report instruments measuring posttraumatic growth, posttraumatic stress symptoms, depressive symptoms, and quality of life (PTGI-SF, IES-R, HSCL-25-depression scale, and WHOQOL-Bref) as well as measures of social integration, social network and employment status.
   Results: All patients reported some degree of posttraumatic growth, while only 31% reported greater amounts of growth. Eighty percent of the patients had posttraumatic stress symptoms above the cut-off point, and 93% reported clinical levels of depressive symptoms. Quality of life in the four domains of the WHOQOL-Bref levels were low, well below the threshold for the 'life satisfaction' standard proposed by Cummins.
   A hierarchic regression model including depressive symptoms, posttraumatic stress symptoms, posttraumatic growth, and unemployment explained 56% of the total variance found in the psychological health domain of the WHOQOL-Bref scale. Posttraumatic growth made the strongest contribution to the model, greater than posttraumatic stress symptoms or depressive symptoms. Post-migration stressors like unemployment, weak social network and poor social integration were moderately negatively correlated with posttraumatic growth and quality of life, and positively correlated with psychopathological symptoms. Sixty percent of the outpatients were unemployed.
   Conclusions: Multi-traumatized refugees in outpatient clinics reported both symptoms of psychopathology and posttraumatic growth after exposure to multiple traumatic events. Symptoms of psychopathology were negatively related to the quality of life, and positively related to post-migration stressors such as unemployment, weak social network and poor social integration. Posttraumatic growth was positively associated with quality of life, and negatively associated with post-migration stressors. Hierarchical regression modeling showed that posttraumatic growth explained more of the variance in quality of life than did posttraumatic stress symptoms, depressive symptoms or unemployment. It may therefore be necessary to address both positive changes and psychopathological symptoms when assessing and treating multi-traumatized outpatients with a refugee background.
CR Affleck G, 1996, J PERS, V64, P899, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1996.tb00948.x
   AFFLECK G, 1987, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V55, P29, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.55.1.29
   Ai A, 2007, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V2, P55, DOI 10.1080/17439760601069341
   Ai AL, 2005, J INTERPERS VIOLENCE, V20, P523, DOI 10.1177/0886260504272896
   Aigner M, 2007, WORLD CULTURAL PSYCH, V2, P57
   ALDWIN CM, 1994, PSYCHOL AGING, V9, P34, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.9.1.34
   American Psychiatric Association, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   [Anonymous], 1998, WHOQOL US MAN
   Antonovsky A., 1979, HLTH STRESS COPING
   Bae H, 2008, PSYCHIAT INVEST, V5, P163, DOI 10.4306/pi.2008.5.3.163
   Barskova T, 2009, DISABIL REHABIL, V31, P1709, DOI 10.1080/09638280902738441
   Bayram N, 2007, QUAL LIFE RES, V16, P1319, DOI 10.1007/s11136-007-9249-6
   Beiser MNMN, 2006, SOC SCI MED, V63, P137, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2005.12.002
   Belizaire LS, 2011, J COUNS DEV, V89, P89
   Bellizzi KM, 2010, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V15, P615, DOI 10.1177/1359105309356364
   Berger R, 2002, J IMMIGRANT REFUGEE, V1, P21, DOI 10.1300/J191v01n02_02
   Berger R, 2006, J IMMIGRANT REFUGEE, V4, P55, DOI 10.1300/J500v04n03_03
   Bhugra D, 2004, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V109, P243, DOI 10.1046/j.0001-690X.2003.00246.x
   Blight KJ, 2006, SOC SCI MED, V62, P1697, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2005.08.019
   Butler LD, 2005, TRAUMATOLOGY, V11, P247, DOI DOI 10.1177/153476560501100405
   Cann A, 2010, J LOSS TRAUMA, V15, P151, DOI 10.1080/15325020903375826
   Cann A, 2010, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V23, P127, DOI 10.1080/10615800903094273
   Carlsson JM, 2006, NORD J PSYCHIAT, V60, P51, DOI 10.1080/08039480500504982
   Carlsson JM, 2005, J NERV MENT DIS, V193, P651, DOI 10.1097/01.nmd.0000180739.79884.10
   Carlsson JM, 2006, J NERV MENT DIS, V194, P725, DOI 10.1097/01.nmd.0000243079.52138.b7
   Carlsson JM, 2010, J NERV MENT DIS, V198, P824, DOI 10.1097/NMD.0b013e3181f97be3
   Carver CS, 2004, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V23, P595, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.23.6.595
   Cobb AR, 2006, J TRAUMA STRESS, V19, P895, DOI 10.1002/jts.20171
   Creamer M, 2001, PSYCHOL MED, V31, P1237
   CUMMINS RA, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V35, P179, DOI 10.1007/BF01079026
   Daher AM, 2011, BMC PUBLIC HEALTH, V11, DOI 10.1186/1471-2458-11-407
   Dekel S, 2012, PSYCHOL TRAUMA-US, V4, P94, DOI 10.1037/a0021865
   Dekel S, 2011, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V67, P241, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20747
   DEROGATI.LR, 1974, BEHAV SCI, V19, P1, DOI 10.1002/bs.3830190102
   Dockworth L, 2005, ANNU REV CLIN PSYCHO, V1, P629
   ELDER GH, 1989, J PERS, V57, P311, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1989.tb00485.x
   Ellis BH, 2008, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V76, P184, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.76.2.184
   Erbes C, 2005, TRAUMATOLOGY, V11, P285, DOI DOI 10.1177/153476560501100407
   Fava GA, 2005, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V74, P26, DOI 10.1159/000082023
   Feder A, 2008, PSYCHIATRY, V71, P359, DOI 10.1521/psyc.2008.71.4.359
   First M. B., 2007, STRUCTURED CLIN INTE
   Forstmeier S, 2009, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V17, P1030, DOI 10.1097/JGP.0b013e3181ab8b36
   Frankl V. E., 1959, MANS SEARCH MEANING
   Frazier P, 2009, PSYCHOL SCI, V20, P912, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2009.02381.x
   Frazier P, 2001, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V69, P1048, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.69.6.1048
   Gangstad B, 2009, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V54, P69, DOI 10.1037/a0014639
   Gerber MM, 2011, PSYCHOL RELIG SPIRIT, V3, P298, DOI 10.1037/a0023016
   Ghazinour Mehdi, 2004, J Immigr Health, V6, P71, DOI 10.1023/B:JOIH.0000019167.04252.58
   Gotay CC, 2007, CANCER, V110, P2101, DOI 10.1002/cncr.23005
   Gray MJ, 2004, ASSESSMENT, V11, P330, DOI 10.1177/1073191104269954
   Hafstad GS, 2011, PSYCHOL TRAUMA-US, V3, P130, DOI 10.1037/a0023236
   Hafstad GS, 2010, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V80, P248, DOI 10.1111/j.1939-0025.2010.01028.x
   Hall BJ, 2008, J TRAUMA STRESS, V21, P22, DOI 10.1002/jts.20301
   Hall BJ, 2010, J NERV MENT DIS, V198, P180, DOI 10.1097/NMD.0b013e3181d1411b
   Hanestad Berit R, 2004, J Nurs Meas, V12, P147, DOI 10.1891/jnum.2004.12.2.147
   Helgeson VS, 2006, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V74, P797, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.74.5.797
   Hermansson AC, 2002, J NERV MENT DIS, V190, P374, DOI 10.1097/01.NMD.0000018962.53513.EE
   Hobfoll SE, 2007, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V56, P345, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2007.00292.x
   Holgersen KH, 2010, J TRAUMA STRESS, V23, P413, DOI 10.1002/jts.20530
   Huijts I, 2012, J TRAUMA STRESS, V25, P71, DOI 10.1002/jts.21665
   Hunt N, 2005, J ANXIETY DISORD, V19, P717, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2004.08.004
   Hussain D, 2011, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V67, P720, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20801
   JACOBSON DE, 1986, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V27, P250, DOI 10.2307/2136745
   Jayasinghe UW, 2009, HEALTH QUAL LIFE OUT, V7, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-7-50
   Jayawickreme D, 2010, THESIS U PENNSYLVANI
   JIN RL, 1995, CAN MED ASSOC J, V153, P529
   Johnsen GE, 2009, PSYCHIAT RES, V165, P68, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2008.01.001
   Joseph S, 2005, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V17, P70, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.17.1.70
   Kaler ME, 2011, J TRAUMA STRESS, V24, P200, DOI 10.1002/jts.20623
   Kimhi S, 2010, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V46, P10, DOI 10.1007/s10597-009-9183-x
   Kleim B, 2009, J TRAUMA STRESS, V22, P45, DOI [10.1002/jts.20378, 10.1007/jts.20378]
   Knipscheer JW, 2006, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V62, P339, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20233
   Kristensen P, 2012, DEATH STUD, V36, P462, DOI 10.1080/07481187.2011.553322
   Kroo A, 2011, J LOSS TRAUMA, V16, P440, DOI 10.1080/15325024.2011.575705
   Kulka R. A., 1990, TRAUMA VIETNAM WAR G
   Kunst MJJ, 2010, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V29, P527
   Kunst MJJ, 2010, J TRAUMA STRESS, V23, P514, DOI 10.1002/jts.20556
   Laufer A, 2006, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V25, P429, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2006.25.4.429
   Lavik NJ, 1999, NORD J PSYCHIAT, V53, P17
   Lavik NJ, 1996, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V169, P726, DOI 10.1192/bjp.169.6.726
   Le Grand Carl, 2002, LABOUR, V16, P37
   Levine SZ, 2008, J TRAUMA STRESS, V21, P492, DOI 10.1002/jts.20361
   Lie B, 2002, MODEL IDENT CONTROL, V23, P3
   Linley PA, 2004, J TRAUMA STRESS, V17, P11, DOI 10.1023/B:JOTS.0000014671.27856.7e
   LINN MW, 1985, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V75, P502, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.75.5.502
   Luszczynska A, 2007, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V66, P37, DOI 10.1016/j.pec.2006.10.002
   Maercker A, 2003, J TRAUMA STRESS, V16, P579, DOI 10.1023/B:JOTS.0000004083.41502.2d
   Magruder KM, 2004, J TRAUMA STRESS, V17, P293, DOI 10.1023/B:JOTS.0000038477.47249.c8
   Marshall GN, 2005, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V294, P571, DOI 10.1001/jama.294.5.571
   McKee-Ryan FM, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P53, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.1.53
   McMillen JC, 1997, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V65, P733, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.65.5.733
   Milam J, 2006, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V74, P817, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.74.5.817
   Miller KE, 2002, J TRAUMA STRESS, V15, P377, DOI 10.1023/A:1020181124118
   Miller KE, 2008, TRANSCULT PSYCHIATRY, V45, P611, DOI 10.1177/1363461508100785
   MOLLICA RF, 1987, AM J PSYCHIAT, V144, P497
   Mols F, 2009, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V24, P583, DOI 10.1080/08870440701671362
   Mordal J, 2010, EUR PSYCHIAT, V25, P172, DOI 10.1016/j.eurpsy.2009.02.004
   Morina N, 2010, J ANXIETY DISORD, V24, P606, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2010.04.001
   Morrill EF, 2008, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V17, P948, DOI 10.1002/pon.1313
   Nietzsche Friedrich, 1997, TWILIGHT IDOLS PHILO
   Park CL, 1996, J PERS, V64, P71, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1996.tb00815.x
   Park CL, 2011, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V27, P412
   Park CL, 2008, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V78, P300, DOI 10.1037/a0014054
   Pietrzak RH, 2010, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V126, P230, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2010.03.021
   Powell S, 2003, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V59, P71, DOI 10.1002/jclp.10117
   Powell T, 2007, BRAIN INJURY, V21, P31, DOI 10.1080/02699050601106245
   Powell T, 2012, DISABIL REHABIL, V34, P1461, DOI 10.3109/09638288.2011.644384
   Priebe S, 1998, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V24, P469
   Priebe S, 2009, CROAT MED J, V50, P465, DOI 10.3325/cmj.2009.50.465
   Pumariega AJ, 2005, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V41, P581, DOI 10.1007/s10597-005-6363-1
   Haasen C, 2008, Eur Psychiatry, V23 Suppl 1, P10, DOI 10.1016/S0924-9338(08)70056-7
   Salo JA, 2005, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V18, P361, DOI 10.1080/10615800500289524
   Schnurr PP, 2006, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V74, P707, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.74.4.707
   SCHWARZER R, 1994, J COMMUNITY APPL SOC, V4, P31, DOI 10.1002/casp.2450040109
   Schwarzer R, 2006, SOC SCI MED, V63, P1614, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2006.04.004
   Schweitzer R, 2006, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V40, P179, DOI 10.1111/j.1440-1614.2006.01766.x
   SHAMS M, 1994, PSYCHOL MED, V24, P347
   Sheehan DV, 1998, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V59, P22
   Silove D, 1997, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V170, P351, DOI 10.1192/bjp.170.4.351
   Skevington SM, 2004, QUAL LIFE RES, V13, P299, DOI 10.1023/B:QURE.0000018486.91360.00
   Smith SK, 2011, J PSYCHOSOC ONCOL, V29, P19, DOI 10.1080/07347332.2011.534022
   Solomon Z, 2007, J TRAUMA STRESS, V20, P303, DOI 10.1002/jts.20216
   Sondergaard HP, 2004, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V73, P320, DOI 10.1159/000078849
   Splevins K, 2010, J LOSS TRAUMA, V15, P259, DOI 10.1080/15325020903382111
   Strand BH, 2003, NORD J PSYCHIAT, V57, P113, DOI 10.1080/08039480310000932
   Syed HR, 2006, BMC PUBLIC HEALTH, V6, DOI 10.1186/1471-2458-6-182
   Tabachnick B, 2001, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Taloyan M, 2008, SCAND J PUBLIC HEALT, V36, P190, DOI 10.1177/1403494807085077
   Taloyan Marina, 2006, Transcult Psychiatry, V43, P445, DOI 10.1177/1363461506066988
   Tedeschi RG, 1996, J TRAUMA STRESS, V9, P455, DOI 10.1007/BF02103658
   Tedeschi RG, 1995, TRAUMA TRANSFORMATIO
   Tedeschi RG, 2007, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V56, P396, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2007.00299.x
   Tedeschi RG, 2004, PSYCHOL INQ, V15, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli1501_01
   Teodorescu DS, 2012, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V53, P316, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.2012.00954.x
   ter Heide F, 2011, EUR J PSYCHOTRAUMA, V2
   Thapa SB, 2007, NORD J PSYCHIAT, V61, P459, DOI 10.1080/08039480701773261
   Harper A, 1998, PSYCHOL MED, V28, P551
   Thornton AA, 2006, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V15, P285, DOI 10.1002/pon.953
   Tomich PL, 2004, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V23, P16, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.23.1.16
   Topal K, 2012, HEALTH QUAL LIFE OUT, V10, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-10-11
   Updegraff JA, 2005, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V24, P538, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2005.24.4.538
   Updegraff JA, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P382, DOI 10.1177/0146167202286009
   Weiss Daniel S., 1997, P399
   Weiss T, 2006, RES SOCIAL WORK PRAC, V16, P191, DOI 10.1177/1049731505281374
   Weiss T, 2004, ASSESSING PSYCHOL TR, P168
   Widows MR, 2005, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V24, P266, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.24.3.266
   Wiking E, 2004, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V58, P574, DOI 10.1136/jech.2003.011387
   Yeh Christine J, 2003, Cultur Divers Ethnic Minor Psychol, V9, P34, DOI 10.1037//1099-9809.9.1.34
   Zoellner T, 2006, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V26, P626, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2006.01.008
NR 149
TC 1
AR 84
PY 2012
PD JUL 23
VL 10
DI 10.1186/1477-7525-10-84
GA 986ZF
UT WOS:000307385500001
ER

PT J
AU ARFKEN, CL
   LACH, HW
   BIRGE, SJ
   MILLER, JP
AF ARFKEN, CL
   LACH, HW
   BIRGE, SJ
   MILLER, JP
TI THE PREVALENCE AND CORRELATES OF FEAR OF FALLING IN ELDERLY PERSONS
   LIVING IN THE COMMUNITY
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF PUBLIC HEALTH
J9 AM J PUBLIC HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 JEWISH HOSP ST LOUIS,AGING PROGRAM,ST LOUIS,MO 63110.
RP ARFKEN, CL, WASHINGTON UNIV,CTR HLTH BEHAV RES,SCH MED,DIV BIOSTAT,ST LOUIS,MO 63110, USA.
ID OLDER PERSONS; RISK-FACTORS; INTERVENTIONS; PEOPLE
AB Objectives. Fear of falling has been recognized as a potentially debilitating consequence of falling in elderly persons. However, the prevalence and the correlates of this fear are unknown.
   Methods. Prevalence of fear of falling was calculated from the 1-year follow-up of an age- and gender-stratified random sample of community-dwelling elderly persons. Cross-sectional associations of fear of falling with quality of life, frailty, and falling were assessed.
   Results. The prevalence of fear increased with age and was greater in women. After adjustment for age and gender, being moderately fearful of falling was associated with decreased satisfaction with life, increased frailty and depressed mood, and recent experience with falls. Being very fearful of falling was associated with all of the above plus decreased mobility and social activities.
   Conclusions. Fear of falling is common in elderly persons and is associated with decreased quality of life, increased frailty, and recent experience with falls.
CR Baker S P, 1985, Clin Geriatr Med, V1, P501
   BHALA RP, 1982, PHYS THER, V62, P187
   Brink T. L., 1982, CLIN GERONTOLOGIST, V1, P37, DOI 10.1300/J018v01n01_06
   CAMPBELL AJ, 1989, J GERONTOL, V44, pM112
   CAMPBELL A J, 1981, Age and Ageing, V10, P264, DOI 10.1093/ageing/10.4.264
   CUMMING RG, 1991, AGE AGEING, V20, P455, DOI 10.1093/ageing/20.6.455
   CUMMINGS SR, 1988, J AM GERIATR SOC, V36, P613
   DUNN JE, 1992, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V82, P395, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.82.3.395
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   HINDMARSH JJ, 1989, ARCH INTERN MED, V149, P2217, DOI 10.1001/archinte.149.10.2217
   KELSEY JL, 1989, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V130, P857
   LACH HW, 1991, J AM GERIATR SOC, V39, P197
   MAKI BE, 1991, J GERONTOL, V46, pM123
   MURPHY J, 1982, GERONTOLOGY, V28, P265
   NEVITT MC, 1989, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V261, P2663, DOI 10.1001/jama.261.18.2663
   SAS Institute Inc, 1990, SAS PROC GUID VERS 6
   SATTIN RW, 1990, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V131, P1028
   TINETTI ME, 1988, NEW ENGL J MED, V319, P1701, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198812293192604
   TINETTI ME, 1989, NEW ENGL J MED, V320, P1055
   TINETTI ME, 1990, J GERONTOL, V45, pP239
   *US COMM TRAUM RES, 1985, INJ AM
   VELLAS B, 1987, AGE AGEING, V16, P189, DOI 10.1093/ageing/16.3.189
   WALKER JE, 1991, AM J OCCUP THER, V45, P119
   WARTENBERG D, 1991, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V133, P1058
   YESAVAGE JA, 1983, J PSYCHIAT RES, V17, P37, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(82)90033-4
NR 25
TC 252
BP 565
EP 570
PY 1994
PD APR
VL 84
IS 4
DI 10.2105/AJPH.84.4.565
GA NM620
UT WOS:A1994NM62000009
ER

PT B
AU Wang, H
AF Wang, H
TI Image-based face drawing using active shape models and parametric
   morphing
SO PROCEEDINGS OF 2003 INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON NEURAL NETWORKS & SIGNAL PROCESSING, PROCEEDINGS, VOLS 1 AND 2
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 Visual Commun Lab, Nokia Res Ctr, Beijing 100013, Peoples R China.
RP Wang, H, Visual Commun Lab, Nokia Res Ctr, 11,He Ping Li Dong Jie, Beijing 100013, Peoples R China.
ID EXTRACTION
AB This paper describes algorithms for automatic facial feature extraction by using Active Shape Models (ASM). Based on these extracted facial features, face drawing is created, which embodies the individual features that the face looks more likely to be so. Model point initialization is implemented after face detection and eye location using horizontal textures and intensity valley correlation. Then facial features are located by a search progress of several iterations to the final convergence, which gives a good match to the target feature points. For the face drawing, feature contours and skin color are processed respectively. Feature contours represented by ASM are sketched with multi-level values to mimic the brush drawing style. Skin color is rendered by smoothing process in order to get the watercolor looking effect. Finally, parametric morphing is carried out to generate several expressions that embody a few basic emotions such as happiness, sadness, anger, and surprise.
CR Chen H., 2001, P ICCV, P433
   CHOI KY, 2001, IEEE PAC RIM C COMM, V1, P259
   Cootes T. F., 2001, STAT MODELS APPEARAN
   HUANG W, 2000, P INT C PATT REC SEP, P722
   Jeng SH, 1998, PATTERN RECOGN, V31, P273, DOI 10.1016/S0031-3203(97)00048-4
   Kass M., 1988, INT J COMPUT VISION, V1, P321, DOI 10.1007/BF00133570
   KOBAYASHI H, 1999, P IEEE INT WORKSH RO, P165
   Koshimizu H., 1999, P IEEE INT C SYST MA, V6, P294
   Lau CM, 2001, PROCEEDINGS OF 2001 INTERNATIONAL SYMPOSIUM ON INTELLIGENT MULTIMEDIA, VIDEO AND SPEECH PROCESSING, P348, DOI 10.1109/ISIMP.2001.925405
   Lisetti C. L., 2000, PRAGMATICS COGNITION, V8, P185, DOI 10.1075/pc.8.1.09lis
   Nishino J., 1999, IEEE INT C FUZZ SYST, V3, P1591
   Ryu YS, 2001, PATTERN RECOGN, V34, P2459, DOI 10.1016/S0031-3203(00)00173-4
   SEO KH, 2002, P ISIE, P457
   Shen LS, 2000, CHINESE J ELECTRON, V9, P65
   Tian Y., 2001, IEEE T PATTERN ANAL, V23, P1
   Wong KW, 2001, PATTERN RECOGN, V34, P1993, DOI 10.1016/S0031-3203(00)00134-5
NR 16
TC 0
BP 1017
EP 1020
PY 2003
GA BY77R
UT WOS:000189460400248
ER

PT J
AU Wolfradt, U
AF Wolfradt, U
TI Sleep behaviour, life satisfaction and perceived performance stress in
   school
SO PSYCHOLOGIE IN ERZIEHUNG UND UNTERRICHT
J9 PSYCHOL ERZ UNTERR
LA German
DT Article
C1 Univ Halle Wittenberg, Inst Psychol, D-06099 Halle, Germany.
RP Wolfradt, U, Univ Halle Wittenberg, Inst Psychol, D-06099 Halle, Germany.
EM u.wolfradt@psych.uni-halle.de
DE sleep; life satisfaction; adolescents; stress; school
ID ADOLESCENTS; CHILDREN; SYMPTOMS; PATTERNS; QUALITY; HEALTH
AB Previous studies have shown that sleep duration and sleep quality decrease during adolescence due to biological and psychosocial reasons. Simultaneously, school performance deteriorates and self-esteem decreases while schools demands increase with age. The aim of the present study was to examine the impact of sleep behaviour on life satisfaction, perceived class climate and experienced performance stress among a sample of 217 adolescents of a science high school (range of age: 10 - 19 years). The students were asked to complete a questionnaire with different scales. The results show that tiredness due to sleep problems is closely related to low life satisfaction, a negative perception of the class climate, and higher performance stress for the students. The sleep duration plays a less important role. The findings are discussed with respect to the role of sleep in performance and psychosocial behaviour during adolescence.
CR Backhaus J., 1999, SCHLAFSTORUNGEN
   Carskadon M. A., 2002, ADOLESCENT SLEEP PAT, P4
   Carskadon MA, 1999, NEUROSCI LETT, V260, P129, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3940(98)00971-9
   CARSKADON M A, 1990, Pediatrician, V17, P5
   CARSKADON MA, 1980, SLEEP, V2, P453
   Dahl RE, 2002, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V31, P175, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(02)00506-2
   Engle-Friedman M, 2003, J SLEEP RES, V12, P113, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2869.2003.00351.x
   FREDRIKSEN K, 2004, CHILD DEV, V74, P84
   Giannotti F., 2002, ADOLESCENT SLEEP PAT, P132
   Gray EK, 2002, J PERS, V70, P177
   Groeger JA, 2004, J SLEEP RES, V13, P359, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2869.2004.00418.x
   Lohaus A, 2004, Z ENTWICKL PADAGOGIS, V36, P38, DOI 10.1026/0049-8637.36.1.38
   Manni R, 1997, J SLEEP RES, V6, P44, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2869.1997.00025.x
   Meijer AM, 2001, J SLEEP RES, V10, P297, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2869.2001.00265.x
   Meijer AM, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V37, P95, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2003.08.002
   Meijer AM, 2000, J SLEEP RES, V9, P145
   Mitru G, 2002, TEACH COLL REC, V104, P704, DOI 10.1111/1467-9620.00176
   Ohayon MM, 2000, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V39, P1549, DOI 10.1097/00004583-200012000-00019
   PILCHER JJ, 1996, SLEEP, V21, P861
   Roberts RE, 2001, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V30, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1005230820074
   Sadeh A, 2000, DEV PSYCHOL, V36, P291, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.36.3.291
   Schwarzer R, 1999, SKALEN ERFASSUNG LEH
   Steenari MR, 2003, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V42, P85, DOI 10.1097/01.CHI.0000024911.60748.D3
   STRAUCH I, 1988, SLEEP, V11, P378
   Tynjala J, 1997, J SLEEP RES, V6, P189, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2869.1997.00048.x
   Vignau J, 1997, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V21, P343, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(97)00109-2
   Wolfson AR, 1998, CHILD DEV, V69, P875, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1998.tb06149.x
NR 27
TC 0
BP 12
EP 21
PY 2006
VL 53
IS 1
GA 016FG
UT WOS:000235605500002
ER

PT J
AU Mols, F
   Vingerhoets, AJJM
   Coebergh, JWW
   van de Poll-Franse, LV
AF Mols, Floortje
   Vingerhoets, Ad J. J. M.
   Coebergh, Jan Willem W.
   van de Poll-Franse, Lonneke V.
TI Well-being, posttraumatic growth and benefit finding in long-term breast
   cancer survivors
SO PSYCHOLOGY & HEALTH
J9 PSYCHOL HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Mols, Floortje; Coebergh, Jan Willem W.] Eindhoven Canc Registry, CCCS, Eindhoven, Netherlands.
   [Mols, Floortje; Vingerhoets, Ad J. J. M.; van de Poll-Franse, Lonneke V.] Tilburg Univ, CoRPS, Ctr Res Psychol Somat Dis, NL-5000 LE Tilburg, Netherlands.
   [Coebergh, Jan Willem W.] Univ Med Ctr, Erasmus MC, Dept Publ Hlth, Rotterdam, Netherlands.
RP Mols, F, Eindhoven Canc Registry, CCCS, Eindhoven, Netherlands.
EM F.Mols@uvt.nl
DE breast cancer; long-term survivors; posttraumatic growth; benefit
   finding
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; ADJUSTMENT; WOMEN; INTERVENTION; PERSPECTIVES;
   DEPRESSION; SUPPORT; HEALTH
AB This study evaluates posttraumatic growth, benefit finding and well-being, and their mutual association in a random sample of disease-free 10-year breast cancer survivors. The population-based Eindhoven Cancer Registry (ECR) was used to select all women diagnosed with breast cancer in 1993 in six hospitals. Of the 254 breast cancer survivors, 183 (72%) returned a completed questionnaire. Measures included the Posttraumatic Growth Inventory (posttraumatic growth), the Perceived Disease Impact Scale (benefit finding) and the CentERdata Health monitor (life satisfaction, health status and psychological well-being). Self-reported health status and psychological well-being were similar in survivors compared to general population norms, whereas life satisfaction was significantly higher among survivors. In addition, posttraumatic growth was seen in the following domains: relationships with others, personal strength and appreciation of life. The number of patients reporting benefit finding was high (79%, N = 145). Benefit finding showed a moderately positive correlation with posttraumatic growth. In addition, women who stated that their satisfaction with life was high reported higher levels of posttraumatic growth in comparison to women who did not. Radiotherapy was negatively associated with posttraumatic growth. Women with a higher tumour stage at diagnosis experienced less benefit finding in comparison to women with a lower tumour stage at diagnosis. The above results can help to identify those patients who will probably experience posttraumatic growth and benefit finding after cancer. However, it is important to be aware that the positive effects of cancer on a patient's life do not occur in all cancer patients and all phases of the disease trajectory.
CR Affleck G, 1996, J PERS, V64, P899, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1996.tb00948.x
   Andrykowski MAA, 2005, J CLIN ONCOL, V23, P599
   Angst J, 2002, EUR ARCH PSY CLIN N, V252, P201, DOI 10.1007/s00406-002-0381-6
   Antoni MH, 2001, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V20, P20, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.20.1.20
   Bellizzi KM, 2006, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V25, P47, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.25.1.47
   CALHOUN LG, 1998, POSTTRAUMATIC GROWTH, P215
   Calhoun LG, 2000, J TRAUMA STRESS, V13, P521, DOI 10.1023/A:1007745627077
   Carver CS, 2004, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V23, P595, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.23.6.595
   CHARLSON ME, 1987, J CHRON DIS, V40, P373, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(87)90171-8
   COLLINS RL, 1990, SOC COGNITION, V8, P263, DOI 10.1521/soco.1990.8.3.263
   Cordova MJ, 2001, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V20, P176, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.20.3.176
   Devins G M, 1994, Adv Ren Replace Ther, V1, P251
   Helgeson VS, 2004, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V23, P3, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.23.1.3
   Janssen-Heijnen MLG, 2005, RESULTS 50 YEARS CAN
   Kessler Theresa A, 2002, Oncol Nurs Forum, V29, P1109, DOI 10.1188/02.ONF.1109-1116
   Lechner SC, 2006, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V74, P828, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.74.5.828
   Manne S, 2004, PSYCHOSOM MED, V66, P442, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000127689.38525.7d
   Mohr DC, 1999, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V18, P376, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.18.4.376
   Mols F, 2005, EUR J CANCER, V41, P2613, DOI 10.1016/j.ejca.2005.05.017
   Oort FJ, 2005, QUAL LIFE RES, V14, P587, DOI 10.1007/s11136-004-0830-y
   Petrie KJ, 1999, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V47, P537, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(99)00054-9
   Roberts CS, 1997, HEALTH SOC WORK, V22, P133
   Schroevers MJ, 2004, PSYCHO-ONCOLOGY, V13, P740, DOI 10.1002/pon.780
   Schulz U, 2004, SOC SCI MED, V59, P653, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2003.11.019
   Sears SR, 2003, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V22, P487, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.22.5.487
   Stanton AL, 2005, J CLIN ONCOL, V23, P6009, DOI 10.1200/JC0.2005.09.101
   Tedeschi RG, 1996, J TRAUMA STRESS, V9, P455, DOI 10.1007/BF02103658
   Tennen H., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P584
   Tomich PL, 2002, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V11, P154, DOI 10.1002/pon.570
   Tomich PL, 2004, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V23, P16, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.23.1.16
   UICC, 1992, TNM ATL ILL GUID TNM, P141
   van Daalen G, 2005, WOMEN HEALTH, V41, P43, DOI 10.1300/J013v41n02_04
   van de Poll-Franse L V, 2006, Support Care Cancer, V14, P436
   VANGESTEL YR, 2006, EUR J CANCER, V43, P549
   VANHECK GL, 2001, CENTERDATA GEZONDHEI
   Weiss T, 2004, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V13, P260, DOI 10.1002/pon.735
NR 36
TC 33
BP 583
EP 595
PY 2009
VL 24
IS 5
DI 10.1080/08870440701671362
GA 450XP
UT WOS:000266435600007
ER

PT J
AU Smith, DA
   Breiding, MJ
   Papp, LM
AF Smith, David A.
   Breiding, Matthew J.
   Papp, Lauren M.
TI Depressive Moods and Marital Happiness: Within-Person Synchrony,
   Moderators, and Meaning
SO JOURNAL OF FAMILY PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J FAM PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Smith, David A.; Breiding, Matthew J.] Univ Notre Dame, Dept Psychol, Notre Dame, IN 46556 USA.
   [Papp, Lauren M.] Univ Wisconsin Madison, Dept Human Dev & Family Studies, Madison, WI USA.
RP Smith, DA, Univ Notre Dame, Dept Psychol, 118 Haggar Hall, Notre Dame, IN 46556 USA.
EM David.A.Smith.367@nd.edu
DE depressed mood; marital happiness; attachment; sociotropy; daily diary
ID EXCESSIVE REASSURANCE SEEKING; ADULT ATTACHMENT; DYADIC ADJUSTMENT;
   STYLE INVENTORY; BETWEEN-PERSON; WORKING MODELS; SYMPTOMS; SATISFACTION;
   QUALITY; MARRIAGE
AB Recent studies using within-persons designs conceptually replicate and substantively extend prior research that has shown marital distress to be a robust risk factor for depression. The present investigation further extends this within-persons research tradition by increasing the frequency of assessments and by adding new moderators and measures in a sample of both newlywed (n = 24) and maritally distressed (n = 31) wives. In both samples, the average within-persons association between 21 daily assessments of wives' depressed mood and marital happiness approximated previous estimates of analogous effects (overall r = -.54). Wives reported worse depressive mood symptoms on days they experienced lower marital happiness, even after accounting for time and between-person variation in marital happiness. Each participant's within-persons mood and marital happiness association was then treated as a dependent variable to be predicted from theoretically relevant individual differences. Multilevel modeling showed that the negative within-person association between daily depressed mood and daily marital happiness was especially strong for women who were relatively high in depressive symptoms, who had avoidant attachment styles, and who were relatively low in marital adjustment.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   AZRIN NH, 1973, BEHAV RES THER, V11, P365, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(73)90095-8
   Bagby RM, 2001, COGNITIVE THER RES, V25, P765, DOI 10.1023/A:1012975524455
   Beach S. R. H., 2001, MARITAL FAMILY PROCE, DOI [10.1037/10350-000, DOI 10.1037/10350-000]
   BEACH SRH, 1993, J SOC PERS RELAT, V10, P405, DOI 10.1177/0265407593103007
   Beck A. T., 1983, TREATMENT DEPRESSION, P265
   Beck AT, 1993, MANUAL BECK DEPRESSI
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   Beck R, 2001, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V23, P101, DOI 10.1023/A:1010963624940
   Bifulco A, 2002, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V37, P50, DOI 10.1007/s127-002-8215-0
   Bowlby J., 1973, ATTACHMENT LOSS
   Clark L. A., 1999, PANAS X MANUAL POSIT
   CLARK LA, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P316, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.3.316
   COLLINS NL, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P644, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.4.644
   COYNE JC, 1976, PSYCHIATRY, V39, P28
   Davila J, 2003, J FAM PSYCHOL, V17, P557, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.17.4.557
   Davila J, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P849, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.4.849
   Davila J, 1998, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V5, P467, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.1998.tb00183.x
   Davila J, 2001, MARITAL AND FAMILY PROCESSES IN DEPRESSION: A SCIENTIFIC FOUNDATION FOR CLINICAL PRACTICE, P71, DOI 10.1037/10350-004
   EDDY JM, 1991, BEHAV ASSESS, V13, P199
   Enders CK, 2007, PSYCHOL METHODS, V12, P121, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.12.2.121
   Fincham FD, 1997, PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P351, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1997.tb00424.x
   Funk JL, 2007, J FAM PSYCHOL, V21, P572, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.21.4.572
   Goering P, 1996, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V41, P564
   Gotlib I. H., 1995, CLIN HDB COUPLE THER, P411
   HAMMEN C, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P555, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.4.555
   HAZAN C, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P511, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.3.511
   Heene ELD, 2005, FAM PROCESS, V44, P413, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.2005.00070.x
   Heyman R.E., 1994, J FAMILY PSYCHOL, V8, P432, DOI DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.8.4.432
   Hoffman L, 2009, RES HUM DEV, V6, P97, DOI 10.1080/15427600902911189
   Joiner TE, 2001, PSYCHOL SCI, V12, P371
   JOINER TE, 1992, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V101, P165, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.101.1.165
   Karney BR, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P1075, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.5.1075
   KOBAK RR, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P861, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.6.861
   Kouros CD, 2008, J FAM PSYCHOL, V22, P667, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.22.5.667
   Kouros CD, 2011, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V81, P128, DOI 10.1111/j.1939-0025.2010.01080.x
   Kurdek LA, 1999, DEV PSYCHOL, V35, P1283, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.35.5.1283
   Kurdek LA, 1998, J FAM PSYCHOL, V12, P494, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.12.4.494
   Lewinsohn PM, 2000, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V109, P345, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.109.2.345
   LINVILLE PW, 1985, SOC COGNITION, V3, P94, DOI 10.1521/soco.1985.3.1.94
   Mathews A, 2005, ANNU REV CLIN PSYCHO, V1, P167, DOI 10.1146/annurev.clinpsy.1.102803.143916
   Merz EL, 2011, J RES PERS, V45, P2, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2010.11.003
   Mikulincer M, 2002, FAM PROCESS, V41, P405, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.2002.41309.x
   OLEARY KD, 1994, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V13, P33, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1994.13.1.33
   OLEARY KD, 1990, AM J PSYCHIAT, V147, P183
   Papp LM, 2004, APPL PREV PSYCHOL, V11, P115, DOI 10.1016/j.appsy.2004.09.002
   Proulx CM, 2007, J MARRIAGE FAM, V69, P576, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2007.00393.x
   Rehman US, 2008, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V28, P179, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2007.04.007
   ROBINS CJ, 1994, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V16, P277, DOI 10.1007/BF02239408
   Scharfe E, 2007, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V26, P1048, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2007.26.9.1048
   Scott RL, 2002, J FAM PSYCHOL, V16, P199, DOI 10.1037//0893-3200.16.2.199
   SIMPSON JA, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P434, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.3.434
   Simpson JA, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P899, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.5.899
   SIMPSON JA, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P971, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.5.971
   SPANIER GB, 1976, J MARRIAGE FAM, V38, P15, DOI 10.2307/350547
   Sutton JM, 2011, COGNITIVE THER RES, V35, P381, DOI 10.1007/s10608-010-9336-9
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WEISSMAN MM, 1987, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V77, P445, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.77.4.445
   Whisman MA, 2001, MARITAL AND FAMILY PROCESSES IN DEPRESSION: A SCIENTIFIC FOUNDATION FOR CLINICAL PRACTICE, P3, DOI 10.1037/10350-001
   Whisman MA, 1999, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V108, P674, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.108.4.674
   Whisman MA, 2004, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V72, P830, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.72.5.830
   Whitton SW, 2008, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V15, P533, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.2008.00214.x
NR 62
TC 0
BP 338
EP 347
PY 2012
PD JUN
VL 26
IS 3
DI 10.1037/a0028404
GA 952ID
UT WOS:000304785300005
ER

PT J
AU Way, N
   Okazaki, S
   Zhao, J
   Kim, JJ
   Chen, XY
   Yoshikawa, H
   Jia, YM
   Deng, HH
AF Way, Niobe
   Okazaki, Sumie
   Zhao, Jing
   Kim, Joanna J.
   Chen, Xinyin
   Yoshikawa, Hirokazu
   Jia, Yueming
   Deng, Huihua
TI Social and Emotional Parenting: Mothering in a Changing Chinese Society
SO ASIAN AMERICAN JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 ASIAN AM J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Way, Niobe; Okazaki, Sumie; Zhao, Jing; Kim, Joanna J.] NYU, Dept Appl Psychol, New York, NY 10003 USA.
   [Chen, Xinyin] Univ Penn, Dept Human Dev, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
   [Yoshikawa, Hirokazu] Harvard Univ, Sch Educ, Cambridge, MA 02138 USA.
   [Jia, Yueming] Educ Dev Ctr, Waltham, MA USA.
   [Deng, Huihua] Southeast Univ, Res Ctr Learning Sci, Nanjing, Jiangsu, Peoples R China.
RP Way, N, NYU, Dept Appl Psychol, 246 Greene St, New York, NY 10003 USA.
EM niobe.way@nyu.edu
DE Chinese; mothers; adolescents; parenting
ID CHILDREN
AB Chua's (2011) book Battle Hymn of the Tiger Mother generated vigorous debate regarding its description of "Chinese" parenting ideology and practices. In this article, the authors analyzed the narratives from 24 Chinese mothers of middle school students in Nanjing, China to explore their parenting ideology and practices. In sharp distinction to the "Tiger Mother" image, our analysis indicated that although all mothers wanted their children to do well in school, their primary goals were focused on raising socially and emotionally well-adjusted children who had the capacity to be self-sufficient and gainfully employed in the future. With few exceptions, the mothers' strategies for achieving these goals included providing their children the freedom to make their own decisions and not forcing their children to engage in particular activities. These strategies were based on their concerns for the children's short-term and long-term happiness as well as a perception that the way they were raised was no longer relevant to raising their children; consequently, the mothers allowed their children more autonomy and control to forge their own path than the mothers themselves were allowed as children. Our findings draw attention to the social, political, and economic context of China and how this changing context is shaping parenting goals and practices.
CR Anagnost A., 2008, FIGURING FUTURE GLOB, P49
   CHAO RK, 1994, CHILD DEV, V65, P1111, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1994.tb00806.x
   Chen X., 2010, SOCIAL CHANGE HUMAN, P209
   Chen XY, 2012, CHILD DEV PERSPECT, V6, P321, DOI 10.1111/j.1750-8606.2012.00259.x
   Chen XY, 2000, J FAM PSYCHOL, V14, P401, DOI 10.1037//0893-3200.14.3.401
   Chen XY, 1998, DEV PSYCHOL, V34, P677, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.34.4.677
   Chua A., 2011, BATTLE HYMN TIGER MO
   Crabb MW, 2010, ECON SOC, V39, P385, DOI 10.1080/03085147.2010.486216
   Fong Vanessa, 2007, CITY SOC, V19, P86, DOI DOI 10.1525/CITY.2007.19
   Fong VL, 2007, ETHOS, V35, P85, DOI 10.1525/eth.2007.35.1.85
   Guo K., 2011, EARLY ED, V49, P25
   Hammack PL, 2008, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V12, P222, DOI 10.1177/1088868308316892
   Jen G., 2011, NEW REPUBLIC, P6
   KIPNIS A, 2006, CHINA Q, V186, P295, DOI 10.1017/S0305741006000166
   Kohler M., 2012, CHILDHOOD ED, V88, P52, DOI [10.1080/00094056.2012.643724, DOI 10.1080/00094056.2012.643724]
   Lieber E, 2006, ASIAN J SOC PSYCHOL, V9, P140, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-839X.2006.00191.x
   Shuster MM, 2012, J ADOLESCENCE, V35, P345, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2011.08.006
   Twenge J. M., 2009, NARCISSISM EPIDEMIC
   Way N., 2011, DEEP SECRETS BOYS FR, DOI [10.4159/harvard.9780674061361, DOI 10.4159/HARVARD]
   Woronov T. E, 2007, GENERATIONS GLOBALIZ, P29
   Yoshikawa Hirokazu, 2012, New Dir Youth Dev, V2012, P39, DOI 10.1002/yd.20027
NR 21
TC 5
BP 61
EP 70
PY 2013
PD MAR
VL 4
IS 1
DI 10.1037/a0031204
GA 112TW
UT WOS:000316617700007
ER

PT J
AU Ak, P
AF Ak, Prashanth
TI Happiness Around the World The Paradox of Happy Peasants and Miserable
   Millionaires
SO SCIENCE
J9 SCIENCE
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 [Ak, Prashanth] Inst Adv Study, Ctr Syst Biol, Princeton, NJ 08540 USA.
RP Ak, P, Inst Adv Study, Ctr Syst Biol, Bloomberg Hall Extens,1 Einstein Dr, Princeton, NJ 08540 USA.
EM prashanth@ias.edu
CR GRAHAM C, 2009, HAPPINESS AROUND WOR
   Kahneman D., 2000, CHOICES VALUES FRAME, P758
   STRACK F, 1988, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V18, P429, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420180505
   White A., 2007, PSYCHTALK, V56, P17
NR 4
TC 1
BP 630
EP 631
PY 2010
PD AUG 6
VL 329
IS 5992
DI 10.1126/science.1191273
GA 634RV
UT WOS:000280602700020
ER

PT J
AU Hoffner, C
AF Hoffner, C
TI Children's emotional reactions to a scary film - The role of prior
   outcome information and coping style
SO HUMAN COMMUNICATION RESEARCH
J9 HUM COMMUN RES
LA English
DT Article
RP Hoffner, C, ILLINOIS STATE UNIV,DEPT COMMUN,NORMAL,IL 61761, USA.
ID MASS-MEDIA; THREAT; KNOWLEDGE; BEHAVIOR; STRESS
AB An experiment examined the influence of happy outcome information and coping style on children's emotional responses to a frightening film sequence. Fourth and fifth graders viewed a program that included a threatening scene and a happy resolution. Before viewing, they heard an audiotaped introduction that either described the happy outcome or did not. Children's preferred coping style was classified as blunting or monitoring, using Miller's Child Behavioral Style Scale. Hypotheses were derived from theory and research on emotion, responses to suspense, and self-regulation processes. Consistent with expectations, prior knowledge of the happy outcome reduced self-reported fear and worry for blunters but not for monitors. Regardless of coping style, outcome information reduced children's facial expressions of fear and increased positive affect during the conclusion of the show. Interpretations of the findings, as well as implications for understanding emotional responses to mass media, are discussed.
CR ACHENBACH TM, 1978, RES DEV PSYCHOL CONC
   BARDEN RC, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P1040, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.49.4.1040
   BRYANT J, 1991, RESPONDING SCREEN RE, P217
   CANTOR J, 1988, J BROADCASTING, V28, P21
   CANTOR J, 1991, RESPONDING SCREEN RE, P169
   Clore G. L., 1994, NATURE EMOTION FUNDA, P285
   COLLINS WA, 1983, CHILDRENS UNDERSTAND, P125
   COMISKY P, 1982, HUM COMMUN RES, V9, P49, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2958.1982.tb00682.x
   Ellgring H., 1986, EXP EMOTION CROSS CU, P142
   Freidson E, 1953, CHILD DEV, V24, P39
   Frijda N. H., 1992, EMOTION REV PERSONAL, V13, P60
   HOFFNER C, 1993, MOTIV EMOTION, V17, P91, DOI 10.1007/BF00995187
   HOFFNER C, 1990, INT COMM ASS DUBL IR
   HOFFNER C, 1990, HUM COMMUN RES, V16, P323, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2958.1990.tb00214.x
   HOFFNER C, 1995, COMMUN RES, V22, P325, DOI 10.1177/009365095022003003
   Isen A. M., 1984, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, V3, P179
   IZARD CE, 1983, SYSTEM IDENTIFIYING
   KLIEWER W, 1991, DEV PSYCHOL, V27, P689
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   LAZARUS RS, 1965, J PERS, V33, P622, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1965.tb01408.x
   LEWICKI P, 1987, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V13, P355, DOI 10.1177/0146167287133005
   MCNALLY RJ, 1987, PSYCHOL BULL, V101, P283, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.101.2.283
   Meichenbaum D., 1977, COGNITIVE BEHAVIOR M
   Miller S., 1992, STRESS COPING CHILD, P157
   MILLER SM, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P142, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.1.142
   MILLER SM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P345, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.2.345
   MILLER SM, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P223, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.45.1.223
   Miller S.M., 1990, LEARNED RESOURCEFULN, P95
   Ortony A, 1988, COGNITIVE STRUCTURE
   PEARCE R, 1984, COUNTRY
   PLUTCHIK R, 1956, J GEN PSYCHOL, V55, P249
   PRINS PJM, 1986, BEHAV RES THER, V24, P181, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(86)90089-6
   Scherer K. R., 1988, COGNITIVE PERSPECTIV, P89
   SHAVER P, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1061, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.6.1061
   SMITH CA, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P813, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.4.813
   SPARKS GG, 1988, HUM COMMUN RES, V15, P195, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2958.1988.tb00181.x
   SPARKS GG, 1989, COMMUN MONOGR, V56, P325
   SPEISMAN J, 1964, J ABNORMAL SOCIAL PS, V20, p1Y56
   SPIREK M, 1993, INT COMM ASS WASH
   TAMBORINI R, 1991, ADV THEORY RES, P305
   TUCKER DM, 1990, PSYCHOL BIOL APPROAC, P145
   CANTOR J, 1988, CURR PSYCHOL RES REV, V7, P58, DOI 10.1007/BF02686664
   WILSON BJ, 1991, COMMUN MONOGR, V58, P305
   Zillman D., 1978, NEW DIRECTIONS ATTRI, V2, P335
   Zillmann D., 1991, RESPONDING SCREEN RE, P281
NR 45
TC 9
BP 323
EP 341
PY 1997
PD MAR
VL 23
IS 3
DI 10.1111/j.1468-2958.1997.tb00399.x
GA WH778
UT WOS:A1997WH77800001
ER

PT J
AU Rode, JC
AF Rode, JC
TI Job satisfaction and life satisfaction revisited: A longitudinal test of
   an integrated model
SO HUMAN RELATIONS
J9 HUM RELAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Miami Univ, Richard T Farmer Sch Business, Oxford, OH 45056 USA.
RP Rode, JC, Miami Univ, Richard T Farmer Sch Business, Oxford, OH 45056 USA.
EM rodejc@muohio.edu
DE job; life; nonwork; personality; satisfaction
ID DISPOSITIONAL APPROACH; DIAGNOSTIC SURVEY; CORE EVALUATIONS; WORK;
   PERSONALITY; STABILITY; ATTITUDES
AB Research indicates that job satisfaction is significantly related to life satisfaction. However, previous studies have not included variables that may confound the relationship. Furthermore, the vast majority of studies have relied on cross-sectional data. I tested a comprehensive model that examined the relationship between job and life satisfaction and a broad personality construct called 'core self evaluations', as well as nonwork satisfaction and environmental variables, using a nationally representative (US), longitudinal data set. Results indicated that core self-evaluations was significantly related to both job satisfaction and life satisfaction over time, and that the relationship between job satisfaction and life satisfaction was not significant after taking into account the effects of core self-evaluations and nonwork satisfaction. Implications for theory and practice are discussed.
CR ALLPORT FH, 1961, PATTERN GROWTH PERSO
   ANDERSON JC, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P411, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.3.411
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   BOOTHKEWLEY S, 1987, PSYCHOL BULL, V101, P342
   BOWER GH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P129, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.129
   BRIEF AP, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P646, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.646
   Brockner J, 1988, SELF ESTEEM WORK RES
   Cattell R. B., 1965, SCI ANAL PERSONALITY
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   DUBIN R, 1956, SOC PROBL, V3, P131, DOI 10.1525/sp.1956.3.3.03a00010
   Eysenck HJ, 1968, MANUAL EYSENCK PERSO
   FORNELL C, 1981, J MARKETING RES, V18, P39, DOI 10.2307/3151312
   FRIED Y, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P690, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.76.5.690
   GEORGE JM, 1990, J VOCAT BEHAV, V37, P357, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(90)90050-C
   GLICK WH, 1986, ACAD MANAGE J, V29, P441, DOI 10.2307/256218
   HACKMAN JR, 1975, J APPL PSYCHOL, V60, P159, DOI 10.1037/h0076546
   Hart PM, 1999, J APPL PSYCHOL, V84, P564, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.84.4.564
   Heller D, 2002, J ORGAN BEHAV, V23, P815, DOI 10.1002/job.168
   HOUSE JS, 1997, AM CHANGING LIVES WA
   Hox JJ, 1995, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V2, P79, DOI 10.1080/10705519509539996
   Judge TA, 1997, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V19, P151
   Judge TA, 2000, J APPL PSYCHOL, V85, P237, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.85.2.237
   Judge TA, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P17, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.83.1.17
   Judge TA, 2001, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V86, P67, DOI 10.1006/obhd.2001.2973
   JUDGE TA, 1993, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V56, P388, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1993.1061
   JUDGE TA, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P939, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.78.6.939
   Judge TA, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P693, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.3.693
   Kline R. B., 1998, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   Luthans F, 2002, ACAD MANAGE EXEC, V16, P57
   MARKUS H, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P858, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.4.858
   MENARD S, 1991, LONGITUDINAL RES SAG
   NEAR JP, 1983, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V13, P126, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1983.tb02326.x
   NEAR JP, 1984, ACAD MANAGE J, V27, P377
   PEARLIN LI, 1978, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V19, P2, DOI 10.2307/2136319
   PEARLIN LI, 1981, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V22, P337, DOI 10.2307/2136676
   RAIN JS, 1991, HUM RELAT, V44, P287, DOI 10.1177/001872679104400305
   RICE RW, 1985, ACAD MANAGE REV, V10, P296
   RODE JC, 2003, UNPUB LIFE SATISFACT
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   ROOS PA, 1980, CRITICAL REV DICT OC, P336
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Rotter Julian, 1966, PSYCHOL MONOGRAPHS, V80
   SCHMITT N, 1982, J APPL PSYCHOL, V67, P806, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.67.6.806
   SEEMAN M, 1967, AM SOCIOL REV, V32, P273, DOI 10.2307/2091817
   Spector P. E., 1997, JOB SATISFACTION APP
   STAW BM, 1985, J APPL PSYCHOL, V70, P469, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.70.3.469
   STAW BM, 1986, ADMIN SCI QUART, V31, P56, DOI 10.2307/2392766
   TAIT M, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P502, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.74.3.502
   Wanous JP, 1997, J APPL PSYCHOL, V82, P247, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.82.2.247
   Wright T A, 2000, J Occup Health Psychol, V5, P84, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.5.1.84
NR 51
TC 41
BP 1205
EP 1230
PY 2004
PD SEP
VL 57
IS 9
DI 10.1177/0018726704047143
GA 873OV
UT WOS:000225290900005
ER

PT J
AU DUPLAIN, J
AF DUPLAIN, J
TI COMPULSORY HAPPINESS - MANEA,N
SO NEW STATESMAN & SOCIETY
J9 NEW STATESMAN SOC
LA English
DT Book Review
CR MANEA N, COMPULSORY HAPPINESS
NR 1
TC 0
BP 39
EP 39
PY 1994
PD APR 29
VL 7
IS 300
GA NJ800
UT WOS:A1994NJ80000032
ER

PT J
AU Ferrer-i-Carbonell, A
   Gerxhani, K
AF Ferrer-i-Carbonell, Ada
   Gerxhani, Klarita
TI Financial Satisfaction and (in)formal Sector in a Transition Country
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ferrer-i-Carbonell, Ada] CSIC, IAE, Barcelona 08193, Spain.
   [Gerxhani, Klarita] Univ Amsterdam, Fac Social & Behav Sci, Amsterdam, Netherlands.
   [Gerxhani, Klarita] Univ Amsterdam, Fac Econ & Business, Amsterdam, Netherlands.
   [Gerxhani, Klarita] Univ Amsterdam, Tinbergen Inst, Amsterdam, Netherlands.
RP Ferrer-i-Carbonell, A, CSIC, IAE, Campus UAB, Barcelona 08193, Spain.
EM ada.ferrer@iae.csic.es
DE Financial satisfaction; Informal sector; Tax morale; Transition
ID TAX EVASION; INFORMAL-SECTOR; LABOR-MARKETS; HAPPINESS; INCOME; MORALE;
   DETERMINANTS; UNEMPLOYMENT; ECONOMIES; EARNINGS
AB This paper examines the relationship between working in the formal or informal sector and self-reported individual financial satisfaction in a country in transition. It does so by allowing for individual heterogeneity in terms of perceived financial insecurity and tax morale. The empirical analysis uses a dataset for Albania, a country in transition. The method applied is the 'self-administered questionnaire', which combines personal contacts with written questionnaire. The results indicate that, for most individuals, working in the informal sector has negative effects on their self reported financial satisfaction. For some individuals, however, this effect is positive. The characteristic defining these two groups of individuals is their attitude towards the perceived financial insecurity related to not paying taxes. These findings have important implications, in particular for transition countries with large informal sectors. Given the involuntary participation in the informal sector in these countries, the majority of individuals working in this sector will remain financially dissatisfied as long as they have no other social safety net.
CR Allingham M. G., 1972, J PUBLIC ECON, V1, P323, DOI DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(72)90010-2
   Alm J, 2006, J ECON PSYCHOL, V27, P224, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2005.09.002
   ALM J, 1992, J PUBLIC ECON, V48, P21, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(92)90040-M
   ALM J, 1995, KYKLOS, V48, P3
   Alm J, 2005, P A CON TAX, P269
   Alm J., 2006, INT J SOC ECON, V33, P832, DOI 10.1108/03068290610714670
   ANDREONI J, 1990, ECON J, V100, P464, DOI 10.2307/2234133
   Banerjee N, 1982, POLITICAL EC URBANIZ, P175
   BARDHAN P, 1981, OXFORD B ECON STAT, V43, P89
   BECKER W, 1987, J PUBLIC ECON, V34, P243, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(87)90022-3
   BEQJA I, 2002, RESTRUCTURING PENSIO
   BEURAN M, 2006, 1 U PAR CTR EC SORB
   Bird Richard M., 2008, EC ANAL POLICY, V38, P55
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   BOURGUIGNON F, 1979, POBREZA DUALISMO SEC
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   Charmes J., 1990, INFORMAL SECTOR REVI, P10
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   Cowell F. A., 1990, CHEATING GOVT
   Cummings RG, 2009, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V70, P447, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2008.02.010
   De Grazia R., 1982, UNDERGROUND EC US AB
   DEHOLANDA F, 2005, LABOR LEGISLATION SI
   Di Tella R, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P335, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.1.335
   Dustmann C, 1998, EUR ECON REV, V42, P1417, DOI 10.1016/S0014-2921(97)00109-8
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   FEIGE EL, 1990, WORLD DEV, V18, P989, DOI 10.1016/0305-750X(90)90081-8
   FELD L, 2006, NATL TAX ASS PAP P, P195
   Feld L.P., 2002, ECON GOV, V3, P87, DOI 10.1007/s101010100032
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2005, J PUBLIC ECON, V89, P997, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2004.06.003
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2002, HEALTH ECON, V11, P709, DOI 10.1002/hec.696
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2004, ECON J, V114, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00235.x
   Fields Gary S., 1990, INFORMAL SECTOR REVI, P49
   Fields G S, 1975, J Dev Econ, V2, P165, DOI 10.1016/0304-3878(75)90014-0
   Frey B., 1989, UNDERGROUND EC TAX E, P111, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511571749.006
   Frey BS, 2007, J COMP ECON, V35, P136, DOI 10.1016/j.jce.2006.10.006
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Frijters P, 2004, AM ECON REV, V94, P730, DOI 10.1257/0002828041464551
   GARNER TI, 2003, INEQUALITY WELFARE P, V9
   Gerxhani K, 2006, J ECON PSYCHOL, V27, P402, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2005.08.002
   GERXHANI K, 2002, RES SERIES U AMSTERD, V265
   Gerxhani K, 2004, EUR ECON REV, V48, P729, DOI 10.1016/j.euroecorev.2003.08.014
   Gerxhani K, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V80, P555, DOI 10.1007/s11205-006-0007-x
   Gerxhani K, 2004, PUBLIC CHOICE, V120, P267, DOI 10.1023/B:PUCH.0000044287.88147.5e
   GINDLING TH, 1991, ECON DEV CULT CHANGE, V39, P585, DOI 10.1086/451892
   Gustafsson B., 2004, J INT DEV, V16, P1089, DOI 10.1002/jid.1127
   HANSSON I, 1982, UNDERGROUND EC US AB
   HECKMAN JJ, 1986, J HUM RESOUR, V21, P507, DOI 10.2307/145765
   JUNG YH, 1994, J PUBLIC ECON, V54, P391, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(94)90042-6
   Kahneman D., 1999, FDN HEDONIC PSYCHOL
   KAPTEYN A, 1988, J HUM RESOUR, V23, P222, DOI 10.2307/145777
   KAPTEYN A, 1994, J POPUL ECON, V7, P333, DOI 10.1007/BF00161471
   Kesner-Skreb M., 1997, INT WORKSH IMP UN EC
   KUGLER B, 1979, LTD DEPENDENT QUALIT
   Maddala G., 1983, LTD DEPENDENT QUALIT
   MAGNAC T, 1991, ECONOMETRICA, V59, P165, DOI 10.2307/2938245
   Marcouiller D, 1997, ECON DEV CULT CHANGE, V45, P367, DOI 10.1086/452278
   MERRICK TW, 1976, J DEV AREAS, V10, P337
   Ng YK, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1848, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00262
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   PESTIEAU P, 1991, J PUBLIC ECON, V45, P107, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(91)90050-C
   Pisani M. J., 2003, Labour, V17, DOI 10.1111/j.1121-7081.2003.00253.x
   Pradhan M, 2000, REV ECON STAT, V82, P462, DOI 10.1162/003465300558821
   Pradhan M, 1995, LABOUR ECON, V2, P275, DOI 10.1016/0927-5371(95)80032-S
   Ravallion M, 2002, EUR ECON REV, V46, P1453, DOI 10.1016/S0014-2921(01)00151-9
   Renooy P., 1990, INFORMAL EC MEANING
   Schneider F, 2000, J ECON LIT, V38, P77, DOI 10.1257/jel.38.1.77
   Schneider F., 2003, SHADOW EC INT SURVEY
   Schneider Friedrich, 2005, EUROPEAN J POLITICAL, V21, P598, DOI 10.1016/j.ejpoleco.2004.10.002
   Schroyen F, 1997, J PUBLIC ECON, V65, P343, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(97)00020-0
   Senik C, 2005, J ECON SURV, V19, P43, DOI 10.1111/j.0950-0804.2005.00238.x
   Thomas J. J., 1990, INFORMAL SECTOR REVI
   Todaro M., 1970, AM ECON REV, P126
   Torgler B, 2007, TAX COMPLIANCE AND TAX MORALE: A THEORETICAL AND EMPIRICAL ANALYSIS, P1
   Torgler B, 2009, J ECON PSYCHOL, V30, P228, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2008.08.004
   Torgler B, 2007, SOC SCI QUART, V88, P443, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-6237.2007.00466.x
   Torgler B, 2003, POST-COMMUNIST ECON, V15, P357, DOI 10.1080/1463137032000139052
   van Praag B., 2004, HAPPINESS QUANTIFIED
   Van Praag BMS, 1971, EUROPEAN EC REV, V2, P337, DOI 10.1016/0014-2921(71)90045-6
   VANPRAAG BMS, 1997, POVERTY EC INEQUALIT
   van Praag BMS, 2003, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V51, P29, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(02)00140-3
   VANPRAAG BMS, 1999, FDN HEDONIC PSYCHOLO, pCH21
   WATSON H, 1985, J PUBLIC ECON, V27, P231, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(85)90048-9
   WILSON W, 1967, PSYCHOL BULL, V67, P294, DOI 10.1037/h0024431
   World Bank, 2003, 26213AL WORLD BANK
   Yitzhaki S., 1974, J PUBLIC ECON, V3, P201, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(74)90037-1
NR 86
TC 1
BP 315
EP 331
PY 2011
PD JUN
VL 102
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s11205-010-9684-6
GA 741XI
UT WOS:000288899700009
ER

PT J
AU Valkamo, M
   Hintikka, J
   Niskanen, L
   Koivumaa-Honkanen, H
   Honkalampi, K
   Viinamaki, H
AF Valkamo, M
   Hintikka, J
   Niskanen, L
   Koivumaa-Honkanen, H
   Honkalampi, K
   Viinamaki, H
TI Depression and associated factors in coronary heart disease
SO SCANDINAVIAN CARDIOVASCULAR JOURNAL
J9 SCAND CARDIOVASC J
LA English
DT Article
C1 Kuopio Univ Hosp, Dept Psychiat, FI-70211 Kuopio, Finland.
   S Carelia Cent Hosp, Lappeenranta, Finland.
   Kuopio Univ Hosp, Dept Med, SF-70210 Kuopio, Finland.
RP Viinamaki, H, Kuopio Univ Hosp, Dept Psychiat, POB 1777, FI-70211 Kuopio, Finland.
DE coronary heart disease; depression; life satisfaction
ID ARTERY DISEASE; MYOCARDIAL-INFARCTION; MAJOR DEPRESSION; INVENTORY
AB Objective - To investigate whether depression was associated with cardiac status and socio-demographic factors in patients with coronary heart disease (CHD).
   Methods - The sample consisted of 144 symptomatic patients with CHD. For screening depression the Beck Depression Inventory was administered on the day before elective coronary angiography.
   Results - Twenty-four per cent of patients had probable depressive disorder, but none of them had been previously identified as suffering from depression, or been treated for depression. Alexithymia and dissatisfaction with life were common in depressed patients. Logistic regression analysis showed that neither the cardiac status nor sociodemographic factors were associated with depression.
   Conclusion - Depression is a common finding and should be looked for independently of other risk factors in patients with CHD.
CR Appels A, 1997, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V43, P443, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(97)00158-X
   BECK AT, 1988, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V8, P77, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(88)90050-5
   Billing E, 1997, EUR HEART J, V18, P911
   Dolgin M, 1994, NOMENCLATURE CRITERI
   FRASURESMITH N, 1993, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V270, P1819, DOI 10.1001/jama.270.15.1819
   FREEDLAND KE, 1992, INT J PSYCHIAT MED, V22, P221
   Glassman AH, 1998, AM J PSYCHIAT, V155, P4
   Hance M, 1996, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V18, P61, DOI 10.1016/0163-8343(95)00100-X
   Hemingway H, 1999, BRIT MED J, V318, P1460
   Holi MM, 1998, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V97, P42, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1998.tb09961.x
   Joukamaa M, 2001, NORD J PSYCHIAT, V55, P123, DOI 10.1080/08039480151108561
   KATON W, 1988, AM J MED, V84, P1, DOI 10.1016/0002-9343(88)90001-0
   Kaufmann MW, 1999, AM HEART J, V138, P549, DOI 10.1016/S0002-8703(99)70159-6
   Koivumaa-Honkanen HT, 1999, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V99, P377, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1999.tb07244.x
   Lasa L, 2000, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V57, P261, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(99)00088-9
   Lehto S, 2000, SCAND CARDIOVASC J, V34, P580
   Lesperance F, 2000, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V48, P379, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(99)00102-6
   Musselman DL, 1998, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V55, P580, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.55.7.580
   Musselman DL, 2000, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V57, P875, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.57.9.875
   Steffens DC, 1999, J AM GERIATR SOC, V47, P319
   Taylor GJ, 1997, DISORDERS AFFECT REG
NR 21
TC 4
BP 259
EP 263
PY 2001
PD SEP
VL 35
IS 4
GA 484JG
UT WOS:000171686000008
ER

PT J
AU Liu, BC
   Tang, TLP
AF Liu, Bang-Cheng
   Tang, Thomas Li-Ping
TI Does the Love of Money Moderate the Relationship between Public Service
   Motivation and Job Satisfaction? The Case of Chinese Professionals in
   the Public Sector
SO PUBLIC ADMINISTRATION REVIEW
J9 PUBLIC ADMIN REV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Liu, Bang-Cheng] Shanghai Jiao Tong Univ, Sch Int & Publ Affairs, Dept Publ Adm, Shanghai, Peoples R China.
   [Tang, Thomas Li-Ping] Middle Tennessee State Univ, Dept Management & Mkt, Jennings A Jones Coll Business, Murfreesboro, TN 37130 USA.
   [Liu, Bang-Cheng] Univ Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
RP Liu, BC, Shanghai Jiao Tong Univ, Sch Int & Publ Affairs, Dept Publ Adm, Shanghai, Peoples R China.
EM liubangcheng@sjtu.edu.cn; ttang@mtsu.edu
ID ORGANIZATIONAL CITIZENSHIP BEHAVIOR; UNETHICAL BEHAVIOR; EMPLOYEES;
   WORK; DECISIONS; PAY; INCENTIVES; DIFFERENCE; ATTITUDES; HAPPINESS
AB To what extent do attitudes toward money-specifically, the love of money-moderate the relationship between public service motivation and job satisfaction among public sector professionals in China? The authors collected data from full-time public sector professionals who also were part-time students in a master of public administration program in eastern China. After confirmatory factor analyses, the regression results show that a public servant's love of money moderates the relationship between public service motivation and job satisfaction-that is, individuals with a strong love of money have a significantly stronger relationship between public service motivation and job satisfaction than those without, a finding that supports the "crowding-in effect." Alternatively, for high love-of-money civil servants with a "steel rice bowl" mentality, high job satisfaction is explained by the best off er (output) for the minimum amount of effort (input), at least within Chinese culture. Such findings are counterintuitive in light of Chinese personal values, equity theory, public servants' institutional background, ethical organizational culture, and corruption.
CR ADAMS JS, 1963, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V67, P422, DOI 10.1037/h0040968
   Ariely D, 2008, HARVARD BUS REV, V86, P24
   Ashforth BE, 2008, ACAD MANAGE REV, V33, P670
   Bangcheng L, 2009, INT REV ADM SCI, V75, P349, DOI 10.1177/0020852309104180
   Benabou R, 2006, AM ECON REV, V96, P1652, DOI 10.1257/aer.96.5.1652
   Bono JE, 2003, ACAD MANAGE J, V46, P554
   Brewer GA, 2000, PUBLIC ADMIN REV, V60, P254, DOI 10.1111/0033-3352.00085
   Bright L, 2008, AM REV PUBLIC ADM, V38, P149, DOI 10.1177/0275074008317248
   Chiu R. K., 2001, COMPENSATION BENEFIT, V33, P66, DOI 10.1177/08863680122098324
   Cohen-Charash Y, 2001, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V86, P278, DOI 10.1006/obhd.2001.2958
   Colquitt JA, 2007, ACAD MANAGE J, V50, P1281
   Deci EL, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P627, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.6.627
   Delfgaauw J, 2008, ECON J, V118, P171
   DeVoe SE, 2007, ACAD MANAGE J, V50, P783
   Du LZ, 2005, J BUS ETHICS, V59, P281, DOI 10.1007/s10551-004-6395-4
   Dunn EW, 2008, SCIENCE, V319, P1687, DOI 10.1126/science.1150952
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   EDWARDS JR, 1994, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V58, P51, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1994.1029
   Frank SA, 2004, AM REV PUBLIC ADM, V34, P36, DOI 10.1177/0275074003258823
   FREDERICKSON HG, 1985, PUBLIC ADMIN REV, V45, P547, DOI 10.2307/3109929
   Frey BS, 2001, J ECON SURV, V15, P589, DOI 10.1111/1467-6419.00150
   Furnham A, 1998, PSYCHOL MONEY
   GABRIS GT, 1995, PUBLIC PERS MANAGE, V24, P33
   Gorodnichenko Y, 2007, J PUBLIC ECON, V91, P963, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2006.12.003
   GREENBERG J, 1983, J APPL PSYCHOL, V68, P285, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.68.2.285
   Grouzet FME, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P800, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.5.800
   HERZBERG F, 1987, HARVARD BUS REV, V65, P109
   Holzer M, 2009, PUBLIC ADMIN REV, V69, pS5
   Houston DJ, 2006, J PUBL ADM RES THEOR, V16, P67, DOI 10.1093/jopart/mui028
   Hsee CK, 2009, J MARKETING RES, V46, P396
   Hui C, 2004, J APPL PSYCHOL, V89, P311, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.89.2.311
   Jansen K. J., 2006, J MANAGERIAL ISSUES, V18, P193
   JIANG N, 2005, PUBLIC ADM, V14, P38
   Gbadamosi G., 2005, Journal of Management Development, V24, DOI 10.1108/02621710510613762
   Kasser T., 2002, HIGH PRICE MAT
   Kim S, 2009, J PUBL ADM RES THEOR, V19, P839, DOI 10.1093/jopart/mup019
   Kish-Gephart JJ, 2010, J APPL PSYCHOL, V95, P1, DOI 10.1037/a0017103
   Lawler III E. E., 1971, PAY ORG EFFECTIVENES
   Lea SEG, 2006, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V29, P161
   Leisink P, 2009, INT REV ADM SCI, V75, P35, DOI 10.1177/0020852308099505
   Lim VKG, 1997, J ECON PSYCHOL, V18, P369, DOI 10.1016/S0167-4870(97)00013-5
   Liu BC, 2008, INT J MANPOWER, V29, P684, DOI 10.1108/01437720810919297
   LOCKE EA, 1968, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V3, P157, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(68)90004-4
   MARSDEN D, 1994, BRIT J IND RELAT, V32, P243
   Maslow A. H., 1954, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   McClelland D. C., 1967, MCKINSEY Q, V4, P10
   McShane S. L., 2008, ORG BEHAV
   Mickel AE, 2008, J MANAGE INQUIRY, V17, P329, DOI 10.1177/1056492606295502
   Milkovich G T, 2008, COMPENSATION
   Mitchell TR, 1999, ACAD MANAGE REV, V24, P568, DOI 10.2307/259143
   National Bureau of Statistics of China, 2008, CHIN STAT YB 2008
   SMITH CA, 1983, J APPL PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.68.4.653
   Pandey SK, 2008, INT PUBLIC MANAG J, V11, P89, DOI 10.1080/10967490801887947
   Perry J. L., 2008, MOTIVATION PUBLIC MA
   Perry James L., 1996, J PUBL ADM RES THEOR, V6, P5
   PERRY JL, 1990, PUBLIC ADMIN REV, V50, P367, DOI 10.2307/976618
   Podsakoff PM, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P879, DOI 10.1037/0021-9101.88.5.879
   Rainey Hal G., 2003, UNDERSTANDING MANAGI
   Resick CJ, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P1446, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.5.1446
   Ritz A, 2009, INT REV ADM SCI, V75, P53, DOI 10.1177/0020852308099506
   Rynes S. L., 2000, COMPENSATION ORG CUR
   Sardzoska EG, 2009, J BUS ETHICS, V87, P495, DOI 10.1007/s10551-008-9955-1
   Schneider B, 1995, PERS PSYCHOL, V48, P747, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1995.tb01780.x
   SHAMIR B, 1993, ORGAN SCI, V4, P577, DOI 10.1287/orsc.4.4.577
   Smith Adam, 1937, INQUIRY NATURE CAUSE
   Staw B. M., 1976, INTRINSIC EXTRINSIC
   Steijn B, 2008, INT PUBLIC MANAG J, V11, P13, DOI 10.1080/10967490801887863
   Tang T., 2005, MANAGEMENT RES J IBE, V3, P7
   TANG TLP, 1992, J ORGAN BEHAV, V13, P197, DOI 10.1002/job.4030130209
   Tang TLP, 1996, J ECON PSYCHOL, V17, P127, DOI 10.1016/0167-4870(95)00038-0
   Tang T. L. P., 2010, J MANAGEMENT SPIRITU, V7, P173
   Tang T. L. P., 2006, MANAGEMENT ORG REV, V2, P423, DOI 10.1111/j.1740-8784.2006.00051.x
   Tang TLP, 2007, J BUS ETHICS, V72, P375, DOI 10.1007/s10551-006-9176-4
   Tang TLP, 2008, J BUS ETHICS, V82, P865, DOI 10.1007/s10551-007-9598-7
   Tang TLP, 2003, J BUS ETHICS, V46, P13, DOI 10.1023/A:1024731611490
   TANG TLP, 1984, J APPL PSYCHOL, V69, P99, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.69.1.99
   Tang TLP, 2008, J BUS ETHICS, V82, P1, DOI 10.1007/s10551-007-9559-1
   Tang TLP, 2000, HUM RELAT, V53, P213
   Taylor J, 2007, PUBLIC ADMIN, V85, P931, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9299.2007.00686.x
   Vandenabeele W, 2007, PUBLIC MANAG REV, V9, P545, DOI 10.1080/14719030701726697
   Vitell SJ, 2006, J BUS ETHICS, V64, P117, DOI 10.1007/s10551-005-1901-x
   Vroom V., 1964, WORK MOTIVATION
   Wong HM, 2008, J BUS ETHICS, V81, P169, DOI 10.1007/s10551-007-9487-0
   Wright BE, 2008, ADMIN SOC, V40, P502, DOI 10.1177/0095399708320187
   YAMAUCHI KT, 1982, J PERS ASSESS, V46, P522, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4605_14
   Zhang LQ, 2009, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V13, P66, DOI 10.1037/a0014225
   ZHU GL, 2003, POLITICS STUDY, V19, P91
NR 87
TC 8
BP 718
EP 727
PY 2011
PD SEP-OCT
VL 71
IS 5
DI 10.1111/j.1540-6210.2011.02411.x
GA 817JM
UT WOS:000294668300006
ER

PT J
AU Claes, L
   Klonsky, ED
   Muehlenkamp, J
   Kuppens, P
   Vandereycken, W
AF Claes, Laurence
   Klonsky, E. David
   Muehlenkamp, Jennifer
   Kuppens, Peter
   Vandereycken, Walter
TI The affect-regulation function of nonsuicidal self-injury in
   eating-disordered patients: which affect states are regulated?
SO COMPREHENSIVE PSYCHIATRY
J9 COMPR PSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Claes, Laurence; Kuppens, Peter; Vandereycken, Walter] Katholieke Univ Leuven, Dept Psychol, B-3000 Louvain, Belgium.
   [Klonsky, E. David] SUNY Stony Brook, Dept Psychol, Stony Brook, NY 11794 USA.
   [Muehlenkamp, Jennifer] Univ Wisconsin, Dept Psychol, Eau Claire, WI 54702 USA.
RP Claes, L, Katholieke Univ Leuven, Dept Psychol, B-3000 Louvain, Belgium.
EM laurence.claes@psy.kuleuven.be
ID BULIMIA-NERVOSA; BEHAVIOR; ADOLESCENTS; MOOD
AB This study examines the affect regulation function of different types of nonsuicidal self-injury (NSSI) in 177 female eating-disordered inpatients. Almost 45% of the eating-disordered patients displayed at least 1 type of NSSI. Cutting and scratching were the most common forms of NSSI followed by bruising and burning oneself. For all types of NSSI except bruising, the affect regulation function was most strongly endorsed. Affect states reported to precede and follow NSSI were also examined to determine the particular affect states regulated by NSSI. In general, positively valenced low-arousal affect states increased and negatively valenced high-arousal affect states decreased from before to after NSSI. Finally, affective changes associated with NSSI were related to different NSSI characteristics, indicating that the increase in positive affect after NSSI is significantly related to the frequency of NSSI and the numbers of functions reported for NSSI. Theoretical and treatment implications are discussed. (C) 2010 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Briere J, 1998, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V68, P609, DOI 10.1037/h0080369
   Claes L, 2001, Eat Behav, V2, P263, DOI 10.1016/S1471-0153(01)00033-2
   Claes L., 2007, PSYCHOL TESTS TESTIN, P111
   Claes L, 2003, EUR EAT DISORD REV, V11, P379, DOI 10.1002/erv.510
   Claes L, 2007, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V48, P137, DOI 10.1016/j.comppsych.2006.10.009
   Cohen J., 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   COHEN J, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P155, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.1.155
   Favaro A, 2000, J NERV MENT DIS, V188, P537, DOI 10.1097/00005053-200008000-00010
   Favaro A, 1999, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V40, P57, DOI 10.1016/S0010-440X(99)90078-0
   FELDMAN LA, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P153, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.153
   Gough K., 2000, BRIT J FORENSIC PRAC, V2, P22
   Gratz KL, 2007, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V63, P1091, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20417
   HERPERTZ S, 1995, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V91, P57, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1995.tb09743.x
   Kemperman I, 1997, J PERS DISORD, V11, P146
   Klonsky ED, 2007, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V63, P1045, DOI 10.1002/iclp.20412
   Klonsky ED, 2007, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V27, P226, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2006.08.002
   Klonsky ED, 2009, PSYCHIAT RES, V166, P260, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2008.02.008
   Laye-Gindhu A, 2005, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V34, P447, DOI 10.1007/s10964-005-7262-z
   LINEHAN M, 2005, COGNITIVE BEHAV TREA
   Muehlenkamp J. J., 2006, J MENTAL HLTH COUNSE, V28, P166
   Muehlenkamp JJ, 2005, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V75, P324, DOI 10.1037/0002-9432.75.2.324
   Muehlenkamp JJ, 2009, BEHAV RES THER, V47, P83, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2008.10.011
   Nixon MK, 2002, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V41, P1333, DOI 10.1097/01.CHI.0000024844.60748.C6
   Nock MK, 2004, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V72, P885, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.72.5.885
   Paul T, 2002, AM J PSYCHIAT, V159, P408, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.159.3.408
   REISENZEIN R, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P525, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.67.3.525
   Sandman CA, 2009, UNDERSTANDING NONSUI, P291, DOI 10.1037/11875-015
   Schroeder SR, 2001, MENT RETARD DEV D R, V7, P3, DOI 10.1002/1098-2779(200102)7:1<3::AID-MRDD1002>3.0.CO;2-#
   Svirko E, 2007, SUICIDE LIFE-THREAT, V37, P409, DOI 10.1521/suli.2007.37.4.409
   Vandereycken W., 1993, J TREAT PREV, V1, P115
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   Wise RA, 2004, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V5, P1
   Wonderlich Stephen, 2002, Eat Disord, V10, P257, DOI 10.1080/10640260290081849
NR 34
TC 19
BP 386
EP 392
PY 2010
PD JUL-AUG
VL 51
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.comppsych.2009.09.001
GA 617TD
UT WOS:000279303500010
ER

PT B
AU Myers, DG
AF Myers, DG
TI Hope and happiness
SO SCIENCE OF OPTIMISM AND HOPE: RESEARCH ESSAYS IN HONOR OF MARTIN E.P. SELIGMAN
J9 LAWS LIF SYMP SER
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 Hope Coll, Holland, MI 49423 USA.
ID SELF-ESTEEM
CR Alves Rubem A., 1972, TOMORROWS CHILD IMAG
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   *BUR CENS, 1975, HIST ABSTR US COL TI
   BURT RS, 1986, 72 GSS U CHIC NAT OP
   COHEN S, 1988, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V7, P269, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.7.3.269
   COSTA PT, 1987, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V78, P299
   DEY EL, 1991, AM FRESHMAN 25 YEARS
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   DIENER E, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P263, DOI 10.1007/BF00415126
   ELLISON CG, 1991, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V32, P80, DOI 10.2307/2136801
   Friedrich W.N., 1988, CHILDRENS HLTH CARE, V17, P40, DOI 10.1207/s15326888chc1701_6
   GALLUP G, 1984, GALLUP REPORT    MAR
   HARVEY CDH, 1987, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V22, P65, DOI 10.1007/BF00584008
   HOUSE JS, 1988, SCIENCE, V241, P540, DOI 10.1126/science.3399889
   INGLEHART R, 1990, CULTURE SHIFT ADV IN
   King Jr Martin Luther, 1964, NEW YORK AMSTERDAM N, P10
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   MCGLOSHEN TH, 1988, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V12, P99, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1988.tb00930.x
   MCINTOSH DN, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P812, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.4.812
   Myers D., 1999, SOCIAL PSYCHOL
   Myers D., 1993, PURSUIT HAPPINESS
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   MYERS DG, 1996, SCI AM           MAY, P54
   Okun M. A., 1987, J APPLIED GERONTOLOG, V6, P95, DOI 10.1177/073346488700600108
   SAX LJ, 1997, AM FRESHMAN NATL NOR
   Seligman M. E. P., 1991, LEARNED OPTIMISM
   SIEGEL JM, 1990, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V58, P519, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.58.5.519
   SOLOMON S, 1991, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P93, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60328-7
NR 28
TC 3
BP 323
EP 336
PY 2000
VL 2
GA BS10E
UT WOS:000168648300019
ER

PT J
AU Suveg, C
   Hoffman, B
   Zeman, JL
   Thomassin, K
AF Suveg, Cynthia
   Hoffman, Brian
   Zeman, Janice L.
   Thomassin, Kristel
TI Common and Specific Emotion-related Predictors of Anxious and Depressive
   Symptoms in Youth
SO CHILD PSYCHIATRY & HUMAN DEVELOPMENT
J9 CHILD PSYCHIAT HUM D
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Suveg, Cynthia; Hoffman, Brian; Thomassin, Kristel] Univ Georgia, Athens, GA 30602 USA.
   [Zeman, Janice L.] Coll William & Mary, Williamsburg, VA USA.
RP Suveg, C, Univ Georgia, Athens, GA 30602 USA.
EM csuveg@uga.edu
DE Anxiety; Depression; Emotion; Predictors
ID CHILDHOOD ANXIETY DISORDERS; TRIPARTITE MODEL; NEGATIVE AFFECT; INITIAL
   VALIDATION; COMMUNITY SAMPLE; SOMATIC SYMPTOMS; MOOD DISORDERS; FIT
   INDEXES; FOLLOW-UP; CHILDREN
AB This study examined whether specific emotion-related constructs may be uniquely related to anxious or depressive symptoms in youth. Although anxiety and depression are comorbid in both youth and adult populations, delineation of these disorders is a worthwhile endeavor given that such differentiation may lead to a clearer conceptualization of the disorders that in turn may facilitate more efficient diagnosis and effective treatment. Children in the 4th and 5th grades (N = 187; M age = 10 years, 3 months) completed measures to assess symptoms of anxiety and depression and emotion-related functioning. Using structural equation modeling, emotion-related variables were identified that were common to both anxiety and depression (poor emotion awareness, emotion dysregulation, poor emotion regulation coping, high frequency of negative affect), most strongly related to depression (low frequency of positive affect), and most distinctly associated with anxiety (frequency of emotion experience, somatic response to emotion activation). The findings suggest that comprehensive theoretical formulations of anxiety and depression in youth should consider emotion-related variables. The results also suggest potential avenues that may facilitate more efficient assessment and treatment of such youth.
CR ANGOLD A, 1993, AM J PSYCHIAT, V150, P1779
   Bagozzi RP, 1998, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V13, P593, DOI 10.1080/08870449808407421
   Barrett PM, 2001, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V69, P135, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.69.1.135
   BENTLER PM, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P238, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.107.2.238
   BLUMBERG SH, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P852, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.4.852
   BOLLEN KA, 1989, WILEY SERIES PROBALI
   BRADLEY SJ, 2001, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V13, P158, DOI DOI 10.1002/DA.1031
   BRADY EU, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V111, P244, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.111.2.244
   Brown TA, 1998, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V107, P179, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.107.2.179
   Cacioppo JT, 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P119
   CAMPOS JJ, 1994, MONOGR SOC RES CHILD, V59, P284, DOI 10.2307/1166150
   Cannon MF, 2006, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V23, P453, DOI 10.1002/da.20215
   CAREY MP, 1987, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V55, P755, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.55.5.755
   CASEY RJ, 1994, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V40, P60
   Chorpita BF, 2002, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V30, P177, DOI 10.1023/A:1014709417132
   CICCHETTI D, 1995, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V7, P1
   CLARK LA, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P316, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.3.316
   Cole DA, 1998, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V66, P451, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.66.3.451
   Cole P M, 1994, Monogr Soc Res Child Dev, V59, P73, DOI 10.2307/1166139
   Compas B. E., 2000, HDB DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, P531
   Fischer Kurt W., 1995, P3
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   Friedlmeier W., 2006, DEV EMOTIONS EMOTION
   GARBER J, 1995, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V7, P93
   GARBER J, 1991, REGULATION SAD AFFEC, P208
   Ginsburg GS, 2006, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V45, P1179, DOI 10.1097/01.chi.0000231974.43966.6e
   Gross JJ, 1997, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V106, P95, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.106.1.95
   Halberstadt AG, 2001, SOC DEV, V10, P79, DOI 10.1111/1467-9507.00150
   Hayduk L. A., 1987, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   Hofflich SA, 2006, INT J CLIN HLTH PSYC, V6, P229
   Hu LT, 1998, PSYCHOL METHODS, V3, P424, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.3.4.424
   INGRAM RE, 1987, COGNITIVE THER RES, V11, P523, DOI 10.1007/BF01183856
   IZARD CE, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P847, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.5.847
   Jacques HAK, 2004, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V32, P13, DOI 10.1023/B:JACP.0000007577.38802.18
   Joiner TE, 1996, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V105, P401, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.105.3.401
   Joreskog K, 2005, LISREL 8 70
   Kendall PC, 2004, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V72, P276, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.72.2.276
   KOVACS M, 1989, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V46, P776
   KOVACS M., 1992, CHILDRENS DEPRESSION
   Larsen R. J., 2006, HDB MULTIMETHOD MEAS, P337, DOI DOI 10.1037/11383-023
   Laurent J, 1999, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V11, P326, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.11.3.326
   Lilienfeld SO, 2003, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V31, P285, DOI 10.1023/A:1023229529866
   LONIGAN CJ, 1994, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V62, P1000, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.62.5.1000
   Masi G, 2000, PSYCHIATRY, V63, P140
   Mineka S, 1998, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V49, P377, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.49.1.377
   Muris P, 2002, BEHAV RES THER, V40, P753, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(01)00056-0
   ORVASCHEL H, 1995, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V34, P1525, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199511000-00020
   Penza-Clyve S, 2002, J CLIN CHILD ADOLESC, V31, P540, DOI 10.1207/153744202320802205
   QUIGGLE NL, 1992, CHILD DEV, V63, P1305, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1992.tb01696.x
   Reijntjes A, 2007, INT J BEHAV DEV, V31, P49, DOI 10.1177/0165025407073541
   Reynolds CR, 1997, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V25, P15, DOI 10.1023/A:1025751206600
   RUSSO MF, 1994, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V14, P199, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(94)90008-6
   SADOCK L, 2007, ANN M AM PSYCH ASS S
   SCHLEGELMILCH A, 2008, AM PSYCH ASS BOST
   Settoon RP, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P219, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.81.3.219
   Sim L, 2004, J CLIN CHILD ADOLESC, V33, P760, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp3304_11
   Sim L, 2009, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V19, P75, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-7795.2009.00582.x
   STEIGER JH, 1990, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V25, P173, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr2502_4
   Suveg C, 2005, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V33, P145, DOI 10.1007/s10802-005-1823-1
   Suveg C, 2007, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V14, P358, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2850.2007.00096.x
   Suveg C., 2006, J CONTEMP PSYCHOTHER, V36, P77, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10879-006-9010-4
   Suveg C, 2004, J CLIN CHILD ADOLESC, V33, P750, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp3304_10
   Thompson RA, 1996, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V8, P163
   TUCKER LR, 1973, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V38, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF02291170
   Turner CM, 2003, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V71, P826, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.71.4.826
   Verduin TL, 2003, J CLIN CHILD ADOLESC, V32, P290, DOI 10.1207/S15374424JCCP3202_15
   Walker LS, 2001, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V69, P85, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.69.1.85
   WEISS B, 1998, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V42, P891
   Weiss B, 1998, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V107, P118, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.107.1.118
   Zeman J, 2002, J CLIN CHILD ADOLESC, V31, P393, DOI 10.1207/153744202760082658
   Zeman J, 2001, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V25, P187, DOI 10.1023/A:1010623226626
   Zeman J, 2007, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V14, P377, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2850.2007.00098.x
NR 72
TC 14
BP 223
EP 239
PY 2009
PD JUN
VL 40
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s10578-008-0121-x
GA 409MX
UT WOS:000263510900005
ER

PT J
AU Joseph, S
AF Joseph, Stephen
TI Is the CES-D a measure of happiness?
SO PSYCHOTHERAPY AND PSYCHOSOMATICS
J9 PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM
LA English
DT Letter
C1 Univ Nottingham, Dept Sociol & Social Policy, Nottingham NG7 2RD, England.
RP Joseph, S, Univ Nottingham, Dept Sociol & Social Policy, Nottingham NG7 2RD, England.
EM stephen.joseph@nottingham.ac.uk
ID DEPRESSION SCALE
CR JOSEPH S, 1995, PSYCHOL REP, V76, P40
   Pressman SD, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P925, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.925
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Ryff CD, 2006, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V75, P85, DOI 10.1159/000090892
   SHEEHAN TJ, 1995, J PERS ASSESS, V64, P507, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6403_9
   THORSON JA, 1993, B PSYCHONOMIC SOC, V31, P577
NR 6
TC 5
BP 60
EP 60
PY 2007
VL 76
IS 1
DI 10.1159/000096368
GA 116JK
UT WOS:000242798400010
ER

PT J
AU Lucanin, JD
   Lucanin, D
   Havelka, M
AF Lucanin, Jasminka Despot
   Lucanin, Damir
   Havelka, Mladen
TI Quality of ageing - Self-perceived health and needs for community care
   services
SO DRUSTVENA ISTRAZIVANJA
J9 DRUS ISTRAZ
LA Croatian
DT Article
C1 Zdravstveno Veleuciliste, Zagreb 10000, Croatia.
RP Lucanin, JD, Zdravstveno Veleuciliste, Mlinarska 38, Zagreb 10000, Croatia.
EM josminka@zvu.hr
DE the aged; self-perceived health; care services
ID ELDERLY PEOPLE; RATED HEALTH; CONTACT; COHORT
AB For most people, subjective health, or self-perceived health, is the primary determinant of the health-related quality of life. This research examined the relationship between sociodemographic characteristics, self-perceived health, life satisfaction, functional ability, psychosomatic symptoms in older people, and their needs for community care services, and, also, the possibility to predict their needs for care services. Methods: the subjects were 2911 older persons, 978 men and 1933 women, from all regions of Croatia. Their mean age was 73 years (range 60-103 years). Measures of self-reported health were scales of self-perceived health, life satisfaction, functional ability, psychosomatic symptoms. The needs for and availability of community care services were measured by two scales. Subjects' age, sex, objective health status and living conditions were controlled for. Data were collected in subjects' homes, using a structured interview, by trained nterviewers. Results confirmed the possibility to predict the older people's needs for community care services based on the relationships in the set of different self-reported health indicators. Including self-perceived health among needs assessment criteria in older persons might improve the quality of life in old age.
CR Boniface DR, 1997, HEALTH SOC CARE COMM, V5, P48
   Bosworth HB, 1999, J AGING HEALTH, V11, P565, DOI 10.1177/089826439901100405
   Bowling A, 1991, MEASURING HLTH REV Q
   CHI LY, 1995, AGE AGEING, V24, P382, DOI 10.1093/ageing/24.5.382
   Dening TR, 1998, AGE AGEING, V27, P23, DOI 10.1093/ageing/27.1.23
   Finlayson M, 2002, GERONTOLOGIST, V42, P443
   GLAZEBROOK K, 1994, CAN J AGING, V13, P104, DOI 10.1017/S0714980800006590
   Idler E. L., 1993, J GERONTOL, V48, P289, DOI 10.1093/geronj/48.6.S289
   Idler E. L., 1995, J GERONTOL, V50, P344
   Idler EL, 1992, INT REV HLTH PSYCHOL, P33
   Idler EL, 1991, J GERONTOL, V46, P55, DOI 10.1093/geronj/46.2.S55
   Idler EL, 1999, RES AGING, V21, P387, DOI 10.1177/0164027599213001
   IKEGAMI N, 1995, NEW ENGL J MED, V332, P598, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199503023320910
   Lawton M. P., 2001, HDB PSYCHOL AGING, P593
   LUCANIN JD, 1997, THESIS FILOZOFSKI FA
   LUCANIN JD, 2003, ISKUSTVO STARENJA
   Murrell SA, 2002, J AGING HEALTH, V14, P527, DOI 10.1177/089826402237182
   ORY MG, 1992, AGING HLTH BEHAV, P1
   ROGERS RG, 1995, POPUL DEV REV, V21, P33, DOI 10.2307/2137412
   Smith N, 2004, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V9, P741, DOI 10.1177/1359105304045373
   THOMAE H, 1992, EUR J PERSONALITY, V6, P157, DOI 10.1002/per.2410060207
   WOODS RT, 1999, PSYCHOL PROBLEMS AGE, P219
NR 22
TC 1
BP 801
EP 817
PY 2006
PD JUL-OCT
VL 15
IS 4-5
GA 107VH
UT WOS:000242198600010
ER

PT S
AU Hirschman, EC
   Stern, BB
AF Hirschman, EC
   Stern, BB
TI The roles of emotion in consumer research
SO ADVANCES IN CONSUMER RESEARCH, VOL 26
J9 ADV CONSUM RES
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Rutgers State Univ, Piscataway, NJ 08855 USA.
RP Hirschman, EC, Rutgers State Univ, Piscataway, NJ 08855 USA.
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; COMPULSIVE CONSUMPTION; BEHAVIOR; EXPERIENCE; FEELINGS;
   MOOD; EXPLORATION
AB The aim of this paper is to describe and synthesize findings across three different sets of literature dealing with emotion: (I) the cognitive stream, (2) the hedonic consumption stream, and (3) the compulsive addictive consumption stream. We present a model of emotion and suggest novel directions for future inquiry.
CR AAKER DA, 1989, COGNITIVE AFFECTIVE
   ARNOULD EJ, 1993, J CONSUM RES, V20, P24, DOI 10.1086/209331
   BATRA R, 1990, J CONSUM RES, V17, P203, DOI 10.1086/208550
   CELSI RL, 1993, J CONSUM RES, V20, P1, DOI 10.1086/209330
   EDELL JA, 1987, J CONSUM RES, V14, P421, DOI 10.1086/209124
   ESTRADA CA, 1995, POSITIVE AFFECT FACI
   FABER RJ, 1992, J CONSUM RES, V19, P459, DOI 10.1086/209315
   Faber RJ, 1995, J CONSUM RES, V22, P296, DOI 10.1086/209451
   GARDNER MP, 1985, J CONSUM RES, V12, P281, DOI 10.1086/208516
   GOLDBERG ME, 1987, J CONSUM RES, V14, P387, DOI 10.1086/209122
   HAVLENA WJ, 1986, J CONSUM RES, V13, P394, DOI 10.1086/209078
   HIRSCHMAN EC, 1992, J CONSUM RES, V19, P155, DOI 10.1086/209294
   HIRSCHMAN EC, 1982, J MARKETING, V46, P92, DOI 10.2307/1251707
   HOLBROOK MB, 1982, J CONSUM RES, V9, P132, DOI 10.1086/208906
   Isen A. M., 1984, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, V3, P179
   ISEN AM, 1987, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60415-3
   ISEN AM, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1413, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.6.1413
   ISEN AM, 1991, MED DECIS MAKING, V11, P221, DOI 10.1177/0272989X9101100313
   Izard C. E., 1977, HUMAN EMOTIONS
   KAHN BE, 1993, J CONSUM RES, V20, P257, DOI 10.1086/209347
   ALLEN CT, 1992, J CONSUM RES, V18, P493, DOI 10.1086/209276
   LARSEN RJ, 1985, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V6, P631, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(85)90013-3
   LARSEN RJ, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P803, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.4.803
   LARSEN RJ, 1987, J RES PERS, V21, P1, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(87)90023-7
   MEDNICK MT, 1964, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V69, P84, DOI 10.1037/h0045994
   Mehrabian A., 1974, APPROACH ENV PSYCHOL
   Murry JP, 1996, J CONSUM RES, V22, P439
   OGUINN TC, 1989, J CONSUM RES, V16, P147, DOI 10.1086/209204
   Plutchik R., 1980, EMOTION PSYCHOEVOLUT
   RAJU PS, 1980, J CONSUM RES, V7, P272, DOI 10.1086/208815
   Rindfleisch A, 1997, J CONSUM RES, V23, P312, DOI 10.1086/209486
   ROOK DW, 1987, J CONSUM RES, V14, P189, DOI 10.1086/209105
   ROOK DW, 1995, J CONSUM RES, V22, P296
   STAYMAN DM, 1988, J CONSUM RES, V15, P368, DOI 10.1086/209173
   SWINYARD WR, 1993, J CONSUM RES, V20, P271, DOI 10.1086/209348
NR 35
TC 14
BP 4
EP 11
PY 1999
VL 26
GA BQ08J
UT WOS:000087086800002
ER

PT J
AU Engebretson, TO
   Sirota, AD
   Niaura, RS
   Edwards, K
   Brown, WA
AF Engebretson, TO
   Sirota, AD
   Niaura, RS
   Edwards, K
   Brown, WA
TI A simple laboratory method for inducing anger: A preliminary
   investigation
SO JOURNAL OF PSYCHOSOMATIC RESEARCH
J9 J PSYCHOSOM RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Cent Ohio Behav Med, Columbus, OH 43220 USA.
   Brown Univ, Sch Med, Dept Psychiat & Human Behav, Providence, RI 02912 USA.
   Brown Univ, Sch Med, Dept Psychol, Providence, RI 02912 USA.
RP Engebretson, TO, Cent Ohio Behav Med, 5151 Reed Rd,C-128, Columbus, OH 43220 USA.
DE mood induction; anger; depression; gender
ID CORONARY HEART-DISEASE; CARDIOVASCULAR REACTIVITY; INDUCED MOOD; A
   BEHAVIOR; HOSTILITY; STATES; DIMENSIONS; MORTALITY; INDUCTION; EMOTION
AB To facilitate the experimental study of anger, we developed a simple laboratory method to induce anger. This anger induction (AI) is similar in format to the Velten Mood Induction Procedure for depression (VMIP-D), and involves reading descriptors of anger experience. recalling relevant personal memories, and evoking the mood suggested by the sentence/memory. We administered the AI and VMIP-D to 81 undergraduate men and women and collected mood ratings before, during, and after each mood induction. The Al exhibited good sensitivity and specificity in that it induced moderate to greater increases in anger (>1 SD change) in 68% of the sample. significant decreases in happiness, and minimal changes in other emotions. Mood responses to the AI and VMIP-D were influenced by gender and order of presentation. Uses and limitations of this method are discussed. (C) 1999 Elsevier Science Inc.
CR Barefoot J., 1985, ANGER HOSTILITY CARD, P173
   BAREFOOT JC, 1989, PSYCHOSOM MED, V51, P46
   BAREFOOT JC, 1983, PSYCHOSOM MED, V45, P59
   BAREFOOT JC, 1992, HOSTILITY, COPING & HEALTH, P13, DOI 10.1037/10105-001
   BOWER GH, 1981, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V110, P451, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.110.4.451
   BROWN WA, 1993, PSYCHOSOM MED, V55, P458
   CHESNEY M, 1985, SERIES HLTH PSYCHOL, P294
   ELLIS HC, 1985, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V11, P363, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.11.2.363
   ENGEBRETSON TO, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P513, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.3.513
   ENGEBRETSON TO, 1992, PSYCHOSOM MED, V54, P311
   Engebretson TO, 1995, INT J BEHAV MED, V2, P281, DOI 10.1207/s15327558ijbm0204_1
   Friedman H. S., 1992, HOSTILITY COPING HLT
   Goodman M, 1996, MAYO CLIN PROC, V71, P729
   HECKER MHL, 1988, PSYCHOSOM MED, V50, P153
   Izard C. E., 1972, PATTERNS EMOTION
   KOSKENVUO M, 1988, PSYCHOSOM MED, V50, P330
   LAIRD JD, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P646, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.42.4.646
   LARSEN RJ, 1991, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V17, P323, DOI 10.1177/0146167291173013
   LEVENSON RW, 1990, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V27, P363, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1990.tb02330.x
   MACLEOD C, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P890, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.63.6.890
   MARTIN M, 1990, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V10, P669, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(90)90075-L
   MATTHEWS KA, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V104, P373, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.104.3.373
   MCKENNA FP, 1994, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V33, P345
   MUSANTE L, 1989, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V8, P343, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.8.3.343
   POLIVY J, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P803, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.41.4.803
   ROSENTHAL R, 1984, APPL SOCIAL RES METH, P148
   SCHONWETTER DJ, 1991, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V35, P645, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(91)90114-4
   Schwartz G. E., 1986, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY SYS, P354
   SHEKELLE RB, 1983, PSYCHOSOM MED, V45, P109
   SIEGLER IC, 1992, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V136, P146
   SIEGMAN AW, 1987, PSYCHOSOM MED, V49, P127
   SIEGMAN AW, 1994, ANGER HOSTILITY HEAR, P288
   SINHA R, 1992, PSYCHOSOM MED, V54, P422
   SIROTA AD, 1987, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V24, P691, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1987.tb00351.x
   SIROTA AD, 1982, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V91, P25, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.91.1.25
   SMITH TW, 1992, HLTH PSYCHOL SERIES, P186
   SMITH TW, 1992, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V11, P139, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.11.3.139
   SOUTHARD DR, 1986, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V5, P469
   STONEY CM, 1997, 37 ANN M SOC PSYCH R
   Stoney C.M., 1994, ANGER HOSTILITY HEAR, P215
   SUAREZ EC, 1989, PSYCHOSOM MED, V51, P404
   SUAREZ EC, 1990, PSYCHOSOM MED, V52, P558
   TEASDALE JD, 1983, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V22, P163
   VELTEN E, 1968, BEHAV RES THER, V6, P473, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(68)90028-4
   WILLIAMS RB, 1980, PSYCHOSOM MED, V42, P539
NR 45
TC 11
BP 13
EP 26
PY 1999
PD JUL
VL 47
IS 1
DI 10.1016/S0022-3999(99)00012-4
GA 226TL
UT WOS:000082037800002
ER

PT J
AU Lyons, MD
   Huebner, ES
   Hills, KJ
   Van Horn, ML
AF Lyons, Michael D.
   Huebner, E. Scott
   Hills, Kimberly J.
   Van Horn, M. Lee
TI Mechanisms of change in adolescent life satisfaction: A longitudinal
   analysis
SO JOURNAL OF SCHOOL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J SCHOOL PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lyons, Michael D.; Huebner, E. Scott; Hills, Kimberly J.; Van Horn, M. Lee] Univ S Carolina, Columbia, SC 29208 USA.
RP Huebner, ES, Univ S Carolina, Dept Psychol, Columbia, SC 29208 USA.
EM huebner@sc.edu
DE Life satisfaction; Adolescence; Internalizing problems; Externalizing
   problems; Personality; Life events
ID DUAL-FACTOR MODEL; QUALITY-OF-LIFE; MENTAL-HEALTH; PERSONALITY-TRAITS;
   COPING STRATEGIES; PROBLEM BEHAVIOR; SELF-CONCEPT; STRESS; ADJUSTMENT;
   HAPPINESS
AB This study explored the psychosocial mechanisms of change associated with differences in levels and linear change of adolescents' global life satisfaction across a 2-year time period. Based on a theoretical model proposed by Evans (1994), this study tested the relations between selected personality (i.e., extraversion and neuroticism) and environmental (stressful life events) variables and global life satisfaction when mediated by internalizing and externalizing problems. The results suggested support for internalizing problems as a mediator of the relationship of personality and environmental variables with life satisfaction. Pathways mediated by internalizing problems significantly predicted levels and linear change of life satisfaction across a 2-year time span. Furthermore, pathways mediated by externalizing problems significantly predicted the level but not the linear change of life satisfaction. Thus, behavior problems and their antecedents appear to relate significantly to adolescents' perceptions of their quality of life. Implications for adolescent mental health promotion were discussed. (C) 2013 Society for the Study of School Psychology. Published by Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Achenbach T. M., 1991, YOUTH SELF REPORT MA
   Achenbach T. M., 2001, MANUAL ASEBA SCH AGE
   ACHENBAC.TM, 1966, PSYCHOL MONOGR, V80, P1
   ALWIN DF, 1975, AM SOCIOL REV, V40, P37, DOI 10.2307/2094445
   Antaramian SP, 2010, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V80, P462, DOI 10.1111/j.1939-0025.2010.01049.x
   ARGYLE M, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P1255, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90152-H
   Ash C, 2001, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V22, P320, DOI 10.1177/0143034301223008
   Berdan LE, 2008, DEV PSYCHOL, V44, P957, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.44.4.957
   Blozis SA, 2008, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V15, P413, DOI 10.1080/10705510802154299
   BOLGER N, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P525, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.3.525
   BOYLE GJ, 1991, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V12, P291, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(91)90115-R
   Bradshaw J., 2010, CHILD WELL BEING UND, P181
   Bryk A. S., 2002, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   CARVER CS, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P267, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.56.2.267
   Chang L, 2003, INT J BEHAV DEV, V27, P182, DOI 10.1080/01650250244000182
   Chao RCL, 2011, J COUNS DEV, V89, P338
   Cloninger S., 2008, THEORIES PERSONALITY
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Compas BE, 2004, J CLIN CHILD ADOLESC, V33, P21, DOI 10.1207/S15374424JCCP3301_3
   CORULLA WJ, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P65, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90169-R
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   Diener E, 2011, APPL PSYCHOL-HLTH WE, V3, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1758-0854.2010.01045.x
   Diener E., 2004, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V5, P1, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.0963-7214.2004.00501001.X
   Ebesutani C, 2011, J CLIN CHILD ADOLESC, V40, P338, DOI 10.1080/15374416.2011.546041
   EVANS DR, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V33, P47, DOI 10.1007/BF01078958
   Eysenck S. B. G., 1965, MANUAL JUNIOR EYSENC
   Fairchild AJ, 2010, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V48, P53, DOI 10.1016/j.jsp.2009.09.001
   Ferdinand RF, 2008, J ANXIETY DISORD, V22, P126, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2007.01.008
   Fogle L., 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P372
   Francis LJ, 1996, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V21, P835, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(96)00159-6
   Goldbeck L, 2007, QUAL LIFE RES, V16, P969, DOI 10.1007/s11136-007-9205-5
   Graziano WG, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P392, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.2.392
   Greenspoon PJ, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V54, P81, DOI 10.1023/A:1007219227883
   Haranin EC, 2007, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V25, P127, DOI 10.1177/0734282906295620
   Huebner ES, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V66, P3, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000007497.57754.e3
   Huebner E. S., 2012, HDB SOCIAL INDICATOR, P355
   Huebner E. S., 1991, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V12, P231, DOI DOI 10.1177/0143034391123010
   Huebner E. S., 2007, CLIN ASSESSMENT CHIL, P347
   HUEBNER ES, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V30, P71, DOI 10.1007/BF01080333
   Jaser SS, 2005, J CLIN CHILD ADOLESC, V34, P193, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp3401_18
   Johnson J. H., 1980, STRESS ANXIETY, P111
   Leung CYW, 2004, J EARLY ADOLESCENCE, V24, P113, DOI 10.1177/0272431603262678
   Lewis AD, 2011, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V40, P249, DOI 10.1007/s10964-010-9517-6
   LONG BC, 1993, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V23, P1069, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1993.tb01022.x
   Luhmann M, 2012, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V102, P592, DOI 10.1037/a0025948
   Lyons M. D., 2012, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V54, P1
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   MacKinnon, 2008, INTRO STAT MEDIATION
   Martin K, 2008, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V45, P705, DOI 10.1002/pits.20336
   McKnight CG, 2002, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V39, P677, DOI 10.1002/pits.10062
   McNamara S., 2000, STRESS YOUNG PEOPLE
   Merrell K. W., 2008, BEHAV SOCIAL EMOTION
   Mroczek D. K., 2007, HDB RES METHODS PERS, P543
   Nunnally J. C., 1994, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   Park N, 2005, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V36, P444, DOI 10.1177/0022022105275961
   Prinzie P, 2004, EUR J PERSONALITY, V18, P73, DOI 10.1002/per.501
   Proctor CL, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P583, DOI 10.1007/s10902-008-9110-9
   Roberts BW, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P3, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.126.1.3
   Saha R, 2010, CHILD INDIC RES, V3, P149, DOI 10.1007/s12187-009-9050-x
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Shek DTL, 1998, PSYCHOLOGIA, V41, P217
   SHIN DC, 1978, SOC INDIC RES, V5, P475, DOI 10.1007/BF00352944
   Shiner R, 2003, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V44, P2, DOI 10.1111/1469-7610.00101
   Steel P, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P138, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.134.1.138
   Streiner DL, 2003, J PERS ASSESS, V80, P217, DOI 10.1207/S15327752JPA8003_01
   Suldo S, 2011, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V6, P17, DOI 10.1080/17439760.2010.536774
   Suldo SM, 2008, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V45, P273, DOI 10.1002/pits.20300
   Suldo SM, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V78, P179, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-8208-2
   Ullman C, 2001, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V30, P449, DOI 10.1023/A:1010445200081
   HEADEY B, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P731, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.731
   Weber M, 2013, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V29, P105, DOI 10.1027/1015-5759/a000133
   Zimmer-Gembeck MJ, 2011, AUST J PSYCHOL, V63, P131, DOI 10.1111/j.1742-9536.2011.00019.x
NR 74
TC 0
BP 587
EP 598
PY 2013
PD OCT
VL 51
IS 5
DI 10.1016/j.jsp.2013.07.001
GA 239XY
UT WOS:000326060500003
ER

PT J
AU Cowling, K
   Dunn, SP
   Tomlinson, PR
AF Cowling, Keith
   Dunn, Stephen P.
   Tomlinson, Philip R.
TI Global imbalances and modern capitalism: a structural approach to
   understanding the present economic crisis
SO JOURNAL OF POST KEYNESIAN ECONOMICS
J9 J POST KEYNESIAN EC
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Cowling, Keith] Univ Warwick, Coventry CV4 7AL, W Midlands, England.
   [Tomlinson, Philip R.] Univ Bath, Sch Management, Bath BA2 7AY, Avon, England.
RP Cowling, K, Univ Warwick, Coventry CV4 7AL, W Midlands, England.
DE advertising; consumption and saving; corporate strategy; global
   imbalance; modern capitalism
ID UNITED-STATES; URBAN CHINA; HAPPINESS; INCREASE; GROWTH; TIME
AB The world economy is riven by very large imbalances, with the U.S. economy exhibiting high levels of consumption but low savings ratios and a high current account deficit while China provides the mirror opposite. In this paper, we explore the structural causes of these imbalances that underpin the current global economic crisis. A key focus here is on the corporate sector in the United States, which has been instrumental in creating unsustainable consumptionist tendencies through the use of excessive advertising strategies. In China, changing demographics and market reforms have led to a significant rise in precautionary saving. Correcting the current imbalances requires recognizing the underlying characteristics of both modern and nonmodern capitalist economies, with appropriate responses being structural in nature in addition to any macroeconomic adjustments.
CR ALESINA AF, 2005, 5140 CTR EC POL RES
   ANDERSON SJ, 2006, J I EC, V2, P273, DOI 10.1017/S1744137406000415
   Benjamin D., 2002, INEQUALITY WORLD
   BERGSTEN CF, 2007, CURRENCY MISALIGNMEN
   Bernanke B. S., 2004, M E EC ASS WASH DC F
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   BRACK J, 1983, KYKLOS, V36, P285, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6435.1983.tb02025.x
   BRITTAN S, 2005, FINANCIAL TIMES 0121, P15
   BURFISHER ME, 2001, AGR OUTLOOK      JAN
   Cowling Keith, 2011, International Review of Applied Economics, V25, DOI 10.1080/02692171.2010.483472
   Cowling K., 2005, CONTRIBUTIONS POLITI, V24, P33, DOI 10.1093/cpe/bzi002
   Davidson P., 2007, JM KEYNES
   DAVIDSON P, 1972, INT MONEY REAL WORLD
   Davidson P., 1994, POSTKEYNESIAN MACROE
   Davis SJ, 2008, J ECON PERSPECT, V22, P155, DOI 10.1257/jep.22.4.155
   DellaVigna S, 2009, J ECON LIT, V47, P315, DOI 10.1257/jel.47.2.315
   Duesenberry J. S., 1967, INCOME SAVING THEORY
   Dunn S.P., 2011, EC JK GALBRAITH INTR
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   Eichengreen B, 2006, J POLICY MODEL, V28, P645, DOI 10.1016/j.jpolmod.2006.06.001
   EICHENGREEN B, 2006, ISSUES EC POLICY, V1, P1
   Eichengreen Barry, 2004, ECON INTEGRATION, V100, P39
   ELAYD A, 2005, NATL I ECON REV, V192, P33
   Feldstein M, 1999, CHINA ECON REV, V10, P99, DOI 10.1016/S1043-951X(99)00007-3
   Folbre N., 2004, FAMILY TIME SOCIAL O
   Fraser S, 2003, APPL ECON, V35, P1357, DOI 10.1080/0003684032000100346
   FREEMAN RB, 2002, 559 CTR EC PERF
   Galbraith J K, 1952, AM CAPITALISM CONCEP
   Galbraith J.K., 1964, EC DEV
   GALBRAITH JK, 1979, NATURE MASS POVERTY
   Galbraith John, 1967, NEW IND STATE
   Galbraith John Kenneth, 1958, AFFLUENT SOC
   GIULIETTI M, 1991, EC LAVORO, V25, P57
   Goldstein M, 2007, 075 PET I INT EC
   GUO J, 2007, THESIS U WARWICK COV
   Hacker JS, 2004, AM POLIT SCI REV, V98, P243
   HOPKINS E, 2009, ED U C REL IN PUBL P
   HOWES C, 2000, COMPETITIVENESS MATT, P180
   Hung HF, 2008, REV INT POLIT ECON, V15, P149, DOI 10.1080/09692290701869654
   IMF, 2008, WORLD EC OUTL
   JOHNSON C, 1993, MITI JAPANESE MIRACL
   KEIR T, 1999, THESIS U WARWICK COV
   Kenny C, 1999, KYKLOS, V52, P3, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6435.1999.tb00576.x
   Keynes J. M., 1980, COLLECTED WRITINGS J, V25
   Kitson M., 2005, CORPORATE RESPONSES
   KOBAYASHI H, 2004, RESPONSES S KOREA TA
   Kraay A, 2000, WORLD BANK ECON REV, V14, P545
   Krugman Paul R., 1999, RETURN DEPRESSION EC
   Kuijs Louis, 2005, 3633 WORLD BANK
   LIN JY, 2002, PROBLEM TAXING PEASA
   Lynd R. S., 1929, MIDDLETOWN STUDY AM
   McKinnon RI, 2007, J ECON LIT, V45, P1038
   Meng X, 2003, J COMP ECON, V31, P465, DOI 10.1016/S0147-5967(03)00069-6
   Meng X, 2005, J COMP ECON, V33, P710, DOI 10.1016/j.jce.2005.08.006
   METWALLY MM, 1981, OXFORD B ECON STAT, V43, P273
   MISHEL L, 2005, WHATS WRONG EC
   Modigliani F, 2004, J ECON LIT, V42, P145, DOI 10.1257/002205104773558074
   Morgan J, 2009, REV RADICAL POL ECON, V41, P43, DOI 10.1177/0486613408324408
   Naughton B., 2007, CHINESE EC TRANSITIO
   OBSTFELD M, 1994, 10869 NAT BUR EC RES
   Ono Y., 1994, MONEY INTEREST STAGN
   PEEL D, 1975, ADVERTISING EC BEHAV
   Qin D, 2003, ECON TRANSIT, V11, P513, DOI 10.1111/1468-0351.00161
   RAVILLION M, 1994, POVERTY COMPARISONS
   RUGGLES R, 1993, J ECON PERSPECT, V7, P3
   Schlosser E., 2002, FAST FOOD NATION WHA
   Schor Juliet, 1991, OVERWORKED AM UNEXPE
   STANFIELD JR, 1996, JK GALBRAITH
   STANFIELD JR, 1983, J ECON ISSUES, V17, P589
   Sutton J., 1991, SUNK COSTS MARKET ST
   TAYLOR LD, 1972, AM ECON REV, V62, P642
   *TNS MED INT, 2009, US ADV EXP
   Wade R, 2009, CAMB J ECON, V33, P539, DOI 10.1093/cje/bep032
   *WARC, 2009, WORLD ADV DAT
   Wolf Martin, 2008, FINANC TIMES, P13
   Woo W. T., 2009, CHINA CURRENT GLOBAL
   2008, EC OUTLOOK       DEC, V84
NR 78
TC 0
BP 575
EP 596
PY 2011
PD SUM
VL 33
IS 4
DI 10.2753/PKE0160-3477330403
GA 802AF
UT WOS:000293481000003
ER

PT J
AU Delhey, J
AF Delhey, Jan
TI From Materialist to Post-Materialist Happiness? National Affluence and
   Determinants of Life Satisfaction in Cross-National Perspective
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Jacobs Univ Bremen, Sch Humanities & Social Sci, D-28759 Bremen, Germany.
RP Delhey, J, Jacobs Univ Bremen, Sch Humanities & Social Sci, Campus Ring 1, D-28759 Bremen, Germany.
EM j.delhey@jacobs-university.de
DE Happiness; Subjective well-being; Affluence; Modernization; Happiness
   recipe
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; INDUSTRIAL-SOCIETIES; INDEX; PRIORITIES; INGLEHART;
   VALIDITY
AB This paper takes the theory of value change as developed by Inglehart as a point of departure and tests its implications for the determinants of human happiness. It investigates whether the importance of post-material concerns for happiness, relative to that of materialist concerns, is indeed higher in rich post-industrial societies. Personal autonomy and job creativity serve as indicators for post-materialist concerns, the income domain as an indicator for materialist concerns. The main assumption is put against data for 48 countries from wave 5 of the World Values Survey, the most recent survey, which covers the full range from poor agrarian to rich post-industrial societies. Employing a multi-level design, the paper indeed reveals a quite consistent pattern towards post-materialist happiness as we move from poor to rich societies. This pattern seems to be driven by both a devalorization of material concerns and a valorization of post-materialist concerns, although the evidence suggests that the former trend is stronger and more linear than the latter.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Argyle M., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P353
   Bell D., 1973, COMING POSTINDUSTRIA
   Bjornskov C, 2003, KYKLOS, V56, P3, DOI 10.1111/1467-6435.00207
   BOHNKE P, 2008, WELL BEING INEQUALIT
   Bourdieu P., 1984, DISTINCTION SOCIAL C
   Brockmann H, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P387, DOI 10.1007/s10902-008-9095-4
   Clarke HD, 1999, AM POLIT SCI REV, V93, P637, DOI 10.2307/2585579
   Davis DW, 1999, AM POLIT SCI REV, V93, P649, DOI 10.2307/2585580
   DELHEY J, 2004, REPORT EUROPEAN FDN
   Diener E, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V36, P107, DOI 10.1007/BF01079721
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P851, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.851
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener E., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P159, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1010031813405
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   Florida R., 2002, RISE CREATIVE CLASS
   Haller M, 2002, EUR SOCIOL REV, V18, P139, DOI 10.1093/esr/18.2.139
   Headey B, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V86, P213, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9138-y
   HEADEY B, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P81, DOI 10.1007/BF00292652
   INGLEHAR.R, 1971, AM POLIT SCI REV, V65, P991, DOI 10.2307/1953494
   INGLEHART R, 1987, AM POLIT SCI REV, V81, P1289, DOI 10.2307/1962590
   Inglehart R., 2000, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P165
   Inglehart R, 2008, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P264, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6924.2008.00078.x
   Inglehart R., 1990, CULTURE SHIFT ADV IN
   Inglehart R., 1997, MODERNIZATION POSTMO
   Inglehart R., 2005, MODERNIZATION CULTUR
   Inglehart R. F., 2001, INT ENCY SOCIAL BEHA, P9965
   Layard P. R. G., 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   Maslow AH, 1943, PSYCHOL REV, V50, P370, DOI 10.1037/h0054346
   Moors G, 2007, ACTA SOCIOL, V50, P147, DOI 10.1177/0001699307077656
   Moors G, 2007, EUR SOCIOL REV, V23, P631, DOI 10.1093/esr/jcm027
   Ritzer G., 1995, EXPRESSING AM CRITIQ
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   Veenhoven R., 1993, HAPPINESS NATIONS SU
   Veenhoven R, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V48, P157
   Vemuri AW, 2006, ECOL ECON, V58, P119, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2005.02.008
NR 36
TC 12
BP 65
EP 84
PY 2010
PD MAY
VL 97
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s11205-009-9558-y
GA 577OP
UT WOS:000276233600005
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Chou, EY
   Murnighan, JK
AF Chou, Eileen Y.
   Murnighan, J. Keith
TI Life or Death Decisions: Framing the Call for Help
SO PLOS ONE
J9 PLOS ONE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Chou, Eileen Y.] Univ Virginia, Frank Batten Sch Leadership & Publ Policy, Charlottesville, VA 22903 USA.
   [Murnighan, J. Keith] Northwestern Univ, Kellogg Sch Management, Evanston, IL USA.
RP Chou, EY, Univ Virginia, Frank Batten Sch Leadership & Publ Policy, Charlottesville, VA 22903 USA.
EM eileen.chou@virginia.edu
ID GENETIC SIMILARITY THEORY; ALTRUISTIC MOTIVATION; HEALTHY BEHAVIOR;
   PROSPECT-THEORY; FEELING GOOD; EMPATHY; SELECTION; MOOD
AB Background: Chronic blood shortages in the U. S. would be alleviated by small increases, in percentage terms, of people donating blood. The current research investigated the effects of subtle changes in charity-seeking messages on the likelihood of people responses to a call for help. We predicted that "avoid losses" messages would lead to more helping behavior than "promote gains" messages would.
   Method: Two studies investigated the effects of message framing on helping intentions and behaviors. With the help and collaboration of the Red Cross, Study 1, a field experiment, directly assessed the effectiveness of a call for blood donations that was presented as either death-preventing (losses) or life-saving (gains), and as being of either more or less urgent need. With the help and collaboration of a local charity, Study 2, a lab experiment, assessed the effects of the gain-versus-loss framing of a donation-soliciting flyer on individuals' expectations of others' monetary donations as well their own volunteering behavior. Study 2 also assessed the effects of three emotional motivators - feelings of empathy, positive affect, and relational closeness.
   Result: Study 1 indicated that, on a college campus, describing blood donations as a way to "prevent a death" rather than "save a life" boosted the donation rate. Study 2 showed that framing a charity's appeals as helping people to avoid a loss led to larger expected donations, increased intentions to volunteer, and more helping behavior, independent of other emotional motivators.
   Conclusion: This research identifies and demonstrates a reliable and effective method for increasing important helping behaviors by providing charities with concrete ideas that can effectively increase helping behavior generally and potentially death-preventing behavior in particular.
CR Barton N, 2010, CHRONICLE PHILANTHRO
   Batson C. D., 1993, STANFORD ENCY PHILOS, V2, P69
   Batson C. D., 2006, SOCIAL PSYCHOL EC, P281
   BATSON CD, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P706, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.706
   BATSON CD, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P290, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.45.3.706
   Baumeister R. F., 2001, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V5, P323, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.5.4.323
   CARLSON M, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P211, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.2.211
   Cialdini RB, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P481, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.3.481
   Clark MS, 1978, COG SOC PSYCHOL, P30
   DREBEN EK, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P1758
   Fazio RH, 1981, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V14, P161, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60372-X
   Glynn SA, 2003, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V289, P2246, DOI 10.1001/jama.289.17.2246
   Hayes AF, 2007, BEHAV RES METHODS, V39, P709, DOI 10.3758/BF03192961
   ISEN AM, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P1, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.1.1
   ISEN AM, 1972, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V21, P384, DOI 10.1037/h0032317
   ISEN AM, 1978, SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P346, DOI 10.2307/3033588
   Jeong ES, 2011, SOC INFLUENCE, V6, P15, DOI 10.1080/15298868.2010.524369
   KAHNEMAN D, 1979, ECONOMETRICA, V47, P263, DOI 10.2307/1914185
   Lee JA, 2001, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V31, P816, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2001.tb01415.x
   Levin IP, 1998, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V76, P149, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1998.2804
   Linville P. W., 1993, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HIV I, P35
   MAHESWARAN D, 1990, J MARKETING RES, V27, P361, DOI 10.2307/3172593
   MEYEROWITZ BE, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P500, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.3.500
   Miller DT, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P53, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.1.53
   Neuberg SL, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P510
   Riley W, 2007, TRANSFUSION, V47, P1180, DOI 10.1111/j.1537-2995.2007.01252.x
   Rothman AJ, 1997, PSYCHOL BULL, V121, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.121.1.3
   Rothman AJ, 2006, J COMMUN, V56, pS202, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-2466.2006.00290.x
   RUSHTON JP, 1989, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V12, P503
   RUSHTON JP, 1984, BEHAV GENET, V14, P179, DOI 10.1007/BF01065540
   TAJFEL H, 1971, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V1, P149, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420010202
   TRIVERS RL, 1971, Q REV BIOL, V46, P35, DOI 10.1086/406755
   TVERSKY A, 1992, J RISK UNCERTAINTY, V5, P297, DOI 10.1007/BF00122574
   Weiner Bernard, 1980, HUMAN MOTIVATION
NR 34
TC 0
AR e57351
PY 2013
PD MAR 6
VL 8
IS 3
DI 10.1371/journal.pone.0057351
GA 117EP
UT WOS:000316936100020
ER

PT J
AU Lempers, JD
   ClarkLempers, DS
AF Lempers, JD
   ClarkLempers, DS
TI Economic hardship, family relationships, and adolescent distress: An
   evaluation of a stress-distress mediation model nn mother-daughter and
   mother-son dyads
SO ADOLESCENCE
J9 ADOLESCENCE
LA English
DT Article
C1 DRAKE UNIV,HEAD START,DES MOINES,IA 50311.
ID CHILD-BEHAVIOR PROBLEMS; SOCIOEMOTIONAL DEVELOPMENT; MARITAL DISCORD;
   ADJUSTMENT; UNEMPLOYMENT; SUPPORT; IMPACT
AB This study evaluated a stress-distress mediation model of the relationships among economic hardship, maternal financial strain, maternal marital happiness, the parent-child relationships, and adolescent distress in a group of 188 sixth and 210 eighth graders and their mothers. The model predicted that economic hardship would increase maternal financial strain which was predicted to lead to more distress in the adolescent children by decreasing the mothers' marital happiness and the quality of the mother-child relationship. Separate latent variable path analyses with partial least squares (LVPLS) were conducted for the mother-daughter and the mother-son dyads. The results supported the hypothesized paths between economic hardship, mothers' financial strain, the mother-child relationship, and adolescent distress in both the mother-daughter and mother-son dyads.
CR ASHER SR, 1984, CHILD DEV, V55, P1456, DOI 10.2307/1130015
   Baumrind D., 1971, DEV PSYCHOL MONOGR 2, V4
   BAUMRIND D, 1967, GENET PSYCHOL MONOGR, V75, P43
   Beck AT, 1967, DEPRESSION CAUSES TR
   BELSKY J, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P885, DOI 10.2307/353308
   BELSKY J, 1984, CHILD DEV, V55, P83, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1984.tb00275.x
   BOOTH A, 1983, J MARRIAGE FAMILY, V0045
   Christensen A., 1988, RELATIONSHIPS FAMILI, P263
   Clark-Lempers D. S., 1990, J EARLY ADOLESC, V<IT>10</IT>, P21, DOI 10.1177/0272431690101002
   Conger R. D., 1991, J EARLY ADOLESC, V11, P430, DOI 10.1177/0272431691114003
   CONGER RD, 1993, DEV PSYCHOL, V29, P206, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.29.2.206
   CONGER RD, 1992, CHILD DEV, V63, P526, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1992.tb01644.x
   COYNE JC, 1991, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V42, P401, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.42.1.401
   DADDS MR, 1987, FAM PROCESS, V26, P341, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.1987.00341.x
   ELDER GH, 1985, CHILD DEV, V56, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1985.tb00112.x
   Emery Robert E., 1988, MARRIAGE DIVORCE CHI
   Engfer A, 1988, RELATIONSHIPS FAMILI, P104
   Falk R, 1992, PRIMER SOFT MODELING
   Falk R. F., 1987, PRIMER SOFT MODELING
   FAUBER R, 1990, CHILD DEV, V61, P1112, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1990.tb02845.x
   FLANAGAN CA, 1988, M AM ED RES ASS NEW
   FLANAGAN CA, 1990, CHILD DEV, V61, P163
   Fornell C., 1982, 2 GENERATION MULTIVA, P289
   FURMAN W, 1985, DEV PSYCHOL, V21, P1016, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.21.6.1016
   GALAMBOS NL, 1987, J MARRIAGE FAM, V48, P309
   GE X, 1992, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V2, P351, DOI 10.1207/s15327795jra0204_4
   Harold-Goldsmith R., 1988, FAMILY PERSPECTIVE, V22, P309
   Hinde R. A., 1988, RELATIONSHIPS FAMILI
   HOLLINGSHEAD AA, 1957, UNPUB 4 FACTOR INDEX
   ISRALOWITZ RE, 1986, ADOLESCENCE, V21, P145
   JOLLY B, 1986, SURVEY IOWA FARM OPE
   Jones T. O., 1988, In Practice, V10, P199
   KESSLER RC, 1989, AM SOCIOL REV, V54, P648, DOI 10.2307/2095885
   LARSON JH, 1984, FAM RELAT, V33, P503, DOI 10.2307/583828
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   LAZARUS RS, 1993, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V44, P1, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.44.020193.000245
   LEMPERS JD, 1990, J ADOLESCENCE, V13, P217, DOI 10.1016/0140-1971(90)90015-Y
   LEMPERS JD, 1989, CHILD DEV, V60, P25, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1989.tb02692.x
   Maccoby E, 1983, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, VIV, P1
   MARGOLIN G, 1981, ADV FAMILY INTERVENT, V2, P131
   MCLOYD VC, 1990, CHILD DEV, V61, P311, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1990.tb02781.x
   MCLOYD VC, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P293, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.44.2.293
   MCLOYD VC, 1990, NEW DIRECTIONS CHILD, V46, P71
   PORTER B, 1980, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V8, P287, DOI 10.1007/BF00916376
   Patterson GR, 1982, COERCIVE FAMILY PROC
   PEARLIN LI, 1981, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V22, P337, DOI 10.2307/2136676
   REID WJ, 1990, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V18, P105, DOI 10.1007/BF00919459
   SIMONS RL, 1992, CHILD DEV, V63, P1282, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1992.tb01695.x
   Smollar J., 1985, ADOLESCENT RELATIONS
   SPANIER GB, 1976, J MARRIAGE FAM, V38, P15, DOI 10.2307/350547
   TSCHANN JM, 1989, J MARRIAGE FAM, V51, P431, DOI 10.2307/352505
   VANHOOK M, 1990, EC STRESS EFFECTS FA, V46, P71
   VOYDANOFF P, 1988, FAMILIES EC DISTRESS
NR 54
TC 8
BP 339
EP 356
PY 1997
PD SUM
VL 32
IS 126
GA XB767
UT WOS:A1997XB76700009
ER

PT J
AU Luo, YC
   Lin, YC
AF Luo, Yueh-Chuan
   Lin, Yicheng
TI The development of Adolescent Authentic Happiness Questionnaire
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Lin, Yicheng] Natl Taiwan Univ, Dept Psychol, Taipei 10764, Taiwan.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 503
EP 503
PY 2008
PD JUN-AUG
VL 43
IS 3-4
GA 349EO
UT WOS:000259264305846
ER

PT J
AU Saklofske, DH
   Austin, EJ
   Galloway, J
   Davidson, K
AF Saklofske, Donald H.
   Austin, Elizabeth J.
   Galloway, Josie
   Davidson, Kammy
TI Individual difference correlates of health-related behaviours:
   Preliminary evidence for links between emotional intelligence and coping
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Edinburgh, Sch Philosophy Psychol & Language Sci, Edinburgh EH8 9JZ, Midlothian, Scotland.
   Univ Calgary, Div Appl Psychol, Calgary, AB, Canada.
   Glasgow Caledonian Univ, Dept Psychol, Glasgow G4 0BA, Lanark, Scotland.
   Univ Saskatchewan, Dept Educ Psychol & Special Educ, Saskatoon, SK S7N 0W0, Canada.
RP Austin, EJ, Univ Edinburgh, Sch Philosophy Psychol & Language Sci, 7 George Sq, Edinburgh EH8 9JZ, Midlothian, Scotland.
EM Elizabeth.Austin@ed.ac.uk
DE personality; copying; emotional intelligence; health locus of control;
   health behaviours
ID PERSONALITY-TRAITS; POSITIVE AFFECT; MINI-MARKERS; STRESS; VALIDATION;
   LOCUS; STRATEGIES; INVENTORY; VALIDITY; SCALE
AB Associations amongst personality, coping, health locus of control, emotional intelligence (El) and health behaviours were examined in a group of 364 Canadian students. Consistent associations with health behaviours were found for Conscientiousness, with the correlation pattern for other measures being more variable. EI, coping and health locus of control scales were intercorrelated, and a scale-level factor analysis suggested the extraction of a superordinate Coping/El factor. This was found to mediate the relationship between personality and both taking regular exercise and healthy diet strategy. These findings suggest that associations between coping and El, and the ways in which El can act as a coping resource, should be investigated further. (c) 2006 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Auerbach SM, 2002, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V7, P393, DOI 10.1177/1359105302007004328
   Austin EJ, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V38, P547, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.05.009
   Bar-On R., 1997, EMOTIONAL QUOTIENT I
   Beasley M, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V34, P77, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00027-2
   Bermudez J, 1999, EUR J PERSONALITY, V13, P83, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0984(199903/04)13:2<83::AID-PER338>3.0.CO;2-M
   Bogg T, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P887, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909-130.6.887
   Booth-Kewley S, 1994, J Pers, V62, P281, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1994.tb00298.x
   CHRISTENSEN AJ, 1995, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V63, P454, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.63.3.454
   Ciarrochi JV, 2001, BRIT J GUID COUNS, V29, P233, DOI 10.1080/03069880020047157
   Cosway R, 2000, J APPL BIOBEHAV RES, V5, P121, DOI 10.1111/j.1751-9861.2000.tb00069.x
   Dawda D, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V28, P797, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00139-7
   Deary IJ, 1996, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V87, P3
   De Raad B, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V38, P673, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.05.022
   Dwight SA, 1998, J PERS ASSESS, V70, P541, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa7003_11
   Elklit A, 1996, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V21, P809, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(96)00123-7
   Extremera N, 2002, PSYCHOL REP, V91, P47, DOI 10.2466/PR0.91.5.47-59
   Folkman S, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P647, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.6.647
   Goldberg LR, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V32, P49, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00005-8
   Katz J., 1996, HDB COPING THEORY RE, P252
   Maes S., 1996, HDB COPING THEORY RE, P221
   Matthews G., 2000, HDB SELF REGULATION, P171, DOI 10.1016/B978-012109890-2/50035-4
   Pressman SD, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P925, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.925
   Rector NA, 1996, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V21, P663, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(96)00124-9
   ROGER D, 1993, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V15, P619, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(93)90003-L
   Roininen K, 1999, APPETITE, V33, P71, DOI 10.1006/appe.1999.0232
   Rosenberger PH, 2004, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V19, P307, DOI 10.1080/0887044042000193460
   Saklofske D. H., 2003, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU, V34, P1091, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00056-9
   Salovey P., 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P504
   SAUCIER G, 1994, J PERS ASSESS, V63, P506, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6303_8
   SCHEIER MF, 1992, COGNITIVE THER RES, V16, P201, DOI 10.1007/BF01173489
   Schutte NS, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P167, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00001-4
   Slaski M, 2002, STRESS HEALTH, V18, P63, DOI 10.1002/smi.926
   Steptoe A, 2001, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V92, P659, DOI 10.1348/000712601162400
   Trinidad DR, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V32, P95, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00008-3
   Tsaousis L, 2005, STRESS HEALTH, V21, P77, DOI 10.1002/smi.1042
   Vollrath M, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V32, P1185, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00080-0
   WALLSTON KA, 1978, HEALTH EDUC QUART, V6, P160, DOI 10.1177/109019817800600107
   WATSON D, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P234, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.2.234
   Wills TA, 1996, HDB COPING THEORY RE, P279
NR 39
TC 60
BP 491
EP 502
PY 2007
PD FEB
VL 42
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.08.006
GA 133KU
UT WOS:000244012600009
ER

PT J
AU Scalco, DL
   Araujo, CL
   Bastos, JL
AF Scalco, Diogo Luis
   Araujo, Cora Luiza
   Bastos, Joao Luiz
TI Self-Perceived Happiness and Associated Factors in Adults in a Southern
   Brazilian City: A Population-Based Study
SO PSICOLOGIA-REFLEXAO E CRITICA
J9 PSICOL-REFLEX CRIT
LA Portuguese
DT Article
C1 [Scalco, Diogo Luis] Serv Saude Comunitaria, Grp Hosp Conceicao, BR-91380030 Porto Alegre, RS, Brazil.
   [Araujo, Cora Luiza] Univ Fed Pelotas, Pelotas, Brazil.
   [Bastos, Joao Luiz] Univ Fed Santa Catarina, Florianopolis, SC, Brazil.
RP Scalco, DL, Serv Saude Comunitaria, Grp Hosp Conceicao, Rua Biscaia 39, BR-91380030 Porto Alegre, RS, Brazil.
EM dscalco@gmail.com
DE Happiness; Cross-Sectional Studies; Socioeconomic Factors
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; MENTAL-HEALTH; PREVALENCE; VARIABLES; VALIDITY; HAPPY
AB This study investigated self-perceived happiness and associated factors in inhabitants from a Southern Brazilian city. A cross-sectional population-based study was carried out with 2,942 individuals aged 20 years old and over. Self-perceived happiness was defined as the degree to which a person positively evaluates the overall quality of his/her present life as a whole. It was estimated through a single question using a "smiley scale". The prevalence of self-perceived happiness was 73.4% and it was positively associated with educational attainment and economic level, although it was negatively associated with unemployment. Young men and religious women also showed higher prevalences of happiness. Among women, being separated/divorced or widowed was associated with a lower prevalence of happiness. Results showed that the studied population presents high prevalence of self-perceived happiness. Distinct factors are also associated with happiness, according to the participants' gender.
CR Argyle M., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P354
   Associacao Brasileira de Empresas de Pesquisa, 2005, CRIT BRAS CLASS EC
   Ballas Dimitris, 2007, Int J Epidemiol, V36, P1244, DOI 10.1093/ije/dym182
   Barak Y, 2006, AUTOIMMUN REV, V5, P523, DOI 10.1016/j.autrev.2006.02.010
   Barros Alusio J. D., 2008, Rev. bras. epidemiol., V11, P133, DOI 10.1590/S1415-790X2008000500014
   Cowley Geoffrey, 2002, Newsweek, V140, P46
   Cummins RA, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V43, P307, DOI 10.1023/A:1006831107052
   Danner DD, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P804, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.5.804
   Dear K, 2002, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V37, P503, DOI 10.1007/s00127-002-0590-3
   Delamothe T, 2005, BRIT MED J, V331, P1489, DOI 10.1136/bmj.331.7531.1489
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   Duquia RP, 2007, J AM ACAD DERMATOL, V57, P73, DOI 10.1016/j.jaad.2007.03.012
   Eid M, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P662, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.4.662
   Fresneda C., 2007, MUNDO           0210, P8
   Geraldo P. H. B., UTILITARISMO SUAS CR
   Hallal PC, 2003, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V35, P1894, DOI 10.1249/01.MSS.0000093615.33774.0E
   Instituto Brasileiro de Geografia e Estatistica, 2000, CENS 2000
   Instituto Brasileiro de Geografia e Estatistica, 2007, IBGE CID PEL RS
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H., 2000, J EPIDEMIOL, V152, P983
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2005, BMC PSYCHIATRY, V5, DOI 10.1186/1471-244X-5-4
   Lipovcan LK, 2007, CROAT MED J, V48, P727
   LU L, 1995, J SOC PSYCHOL, V135, P351
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   Lucas RE, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P8, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2004.01501002.x
   Mancall M., 2004, GROSS NATL HAPPINESS, P1
   McDowell INC, 1996, MEASURING HLTH GUIDE
   McKevitt C, 2003, CLIN REHABIL, V17, P865, DOI 10.1191/0269215503cr690oa
   Moreira C. A., 2007, ZERO HORA       0422, P8
   Moreira-Almeida A, 2006, REV BRAS PSIQUIATR, V28, P242, DOI 10.1590/S1516-44462006000300018
   Myers DG, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P56, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.56
   Nettle D., 2005, HAPPINESS SCI YOUR S
   Pinquart M, 2007, PSYCHOL AGING, V22, P442, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.22.3.442
   SANDVIK E, 1993, J PERS, V61, P317, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1993.tb00283.x
   Seymour L, 2007, J R SOC PROMO HEALTH, V127, P61, DOI 10.1177/1466424007075451
   Silva RA, 2007, CAD SAUDE PUBLICA, V23, P1113
   Subramanian SV, 2005, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V59, P664, DOI 10.1136/jech.2004.025742
   VEENHOVEN R, 1997, REV QUEBECOISE PSYCH, V0018
   Yang Y., 2008, AM SOCIOL REV, V73, P203
NR 39
TC 0
BP 648
EP 657
PY 2011
VL 24
IS 4
GA 880FH
UT WOS:000299389800004
ER

PT J
AU Clark, AE
   Kristensen, N
   Westergard-Nielsen, N
AF Clark, Andrew E.
   Kristensen, Nicolai
   Westergard-Nielsen, Niels
TI Job Satisfaction and Co-worker Wages: Status or Signal?
SO ECONOMIC JOURNAL
J9 ECON J
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Clark, Andrew E.] IZA, Paris Sch Econ, Paris, France.
   [Clark, Andrew E.; Kristensen, Nicolai; Westergard-Nielsen, Niels] Aarhus Univ, DK-8000 Aarhus C, Denmark.
RP Clark, AE, IZA, Paris Sch Econ, Paris, France.
ID COMPARISON INCOME; PAY SATISFACTION; RELATIVE INCOME; HAPPINESS;
   COMPENSATION; PRODUCTIVITY; UNEMPLOYMENT; TIME
AB We use matched employer-employee panel data to show that individual job satisfaction is higher when other workers in the same establishment are better-paid. This runs counter to substantial existing evidence of income comparisons in subjective well-being. We argue that the difference hinges on the nature of the reference group. Here we use co-workers. Their earnings not only induce jealousy but also provide a signal about the worker's own future earnings. In our data, this positive future earnings signal outweighs any negative status effect. This phenomenon is stronger for men and in the private sector but weaker for those nearer retirement.
CR ADAMS JS, 1963, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V67, P422, DOI 10.1037/h0040968
   AKERLOF GA, 1990, Q J ECON, V105, P255, DOI 10.2307/2937787
   Alesina A, 2005, J PUBLIC ECON, V89, P897, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2004.05.009
   BENABOU R, 2001, Q J ECON, V116, P1067
   Bewley TF, 1998, EUR ECON REV, V42, P459, DOI 10.1016/S0014-2921(98)00002-6
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   Brown GDA, 2008, IND RELAT, V47, P355, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-232X.2008.00525.x
   Bygren M, 2004, SOC SCI RES, V33, P206, DOI 10.1016/S0049-089X(03)00045-0
   Campbell CM, 1997, Q J ECON, V112, P759, DOI 10.1162/003355397555343
   Clark A, 1996, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V69, P57
   Clark AE, 1996, J PUBLIC ECON, V61, P359, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(95)01564-7
   Clark AE, 2008, J ECON LIT, V46, P95, DOI 10.1257/jel.46.1.95
   Clark A.E., 2003, 200311 DELTA
   Shafir E, 1997, Q J ECON, V112, P341, DOI 10.1162/003355397555208
   Eriksson T, 1999, J LABOR ECON, V17, P262, DOI 10.1086/209920
   FARBER HS, 1980, J POLIT ECON, V88, P349, DOI 10.1086/260869
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2005, J PUBLIC ECON, V89, P997, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2004.06.003
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2004, ECON J, V114, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00235.x
   Gneezy U, 2003, Q J ECON, V118, P1049, DOI 10.1162/00335530360698496
   HIRSCHMA.AO, 1973, Q J ECON, V87, P544, DOI 10.2307/1882024
   Kingdon GG, 2007, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V64, P69, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2007.03.004
   Knight J., 2006, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN
   KRISTENSEN N, 2002, J ECON SOC MEAS, V32, P65
   Law KS, 1998, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V71, P47
   LAZEAR EP, 1981, J POLIT ECON, V89, P841, DOI 10.1086/261010
   LEVINE DI, 1993, AM ECON REV, V83, P1241
   Levy-Garboua L, 2007, LABOUR ECON, V14, P251, DOI 10.1016/j.labeco.2005.08.003
   Luttmer EFP, 2005, Q J ECON, V120, P963, DOI 10.1093/qje/120.3.963
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   Manski CF, 2000, J ECON PERSPECT, V14, P115, DOI 10.1257/jep.14.3.115
   MCBRIDE M, 2007, 060721 U CAL
   MUNDLAK Y, 1978, ECONOMETRICA, V46, P69, DOI 10.2307/1913646
   Neumark D, 1998, J PUBLIC ECON, V70, P157, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(98)00065-6
   Niederle M, 2007, Q J ECON, V122, P1067, DOI 10.1162/qjec.122.3.1067
   Organisation for Economic Co-operation and Development (OECD), 1997, EMPL OUTL
   Patterson M, 2004, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V77, P193, DOI 10.1348/096317904774202144
   PFEFFER J, 1993, ADMIN SCI QUART, V38, P382, DOI 10.2307/2393373
   Senik C, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P2099, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(03)00066-5
   Senik C, 2008, ECONOMICA, V75, P495, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0335.2007.00629.x
   Sherer Peter D., 1988, IND RELAT, V27, P56
   SUMMERS LH, 1988, AM ECON REV, V78, P383
NR 41
TC 25
BP 430
EP 447
PY 2009
PD MAR
VL 119
IS 536
DI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2008.02236.x
GA 409QA
UT WOS:000263519700006
ER

PT J
AU Ruthig, JC
   Chipperfield, JG
AF Ruthig, Joelle C.
   Chipperfield, Judith G.
TI Health incongruence in later life: Implications for subsequent
   well-being and health care
SO HEALTH PSYCHOLOGY
J9 HEALTH PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ N Dakota, Dept Psychol, Grand Forks, ND 58202 USA.
   Univ Manitoba, Fac Phys Educ & Recreat Studies, Winnipeg, MB R3T 2N2, Canada.
   Univ Manitoba, Fac Arts & Med, Winnipeg, MB R3T 2N2, Canada.
   Univ Manitoba, Dept Psychol, Winnipeg, MB R3T 2N2, Canada.
   Univ Manitoba, Dept Community Hlth Sci, Winnipeg, MB R3T 2N2, Canada.
   Univ Manitoba, Ctr Aging & Hlth Leisure, Winnipeg, MB R3T 2N2, Canada.
   Univ Manitoba, Human Performance Res Inst, Winnipeg, MB R3T 2N2, Canada.
RP Ruthig, JC, Univ N Dakota, Dept Psychol, 319 Harvard St,Stop 8380, Grand Forks, ND 58202 USA.
EM joelle.ruthig@und.nodak.edu
DE aging and well-being; health congruence; optimism and pessimism;
   perceived control; subjective health
ID SELF-RATED HEALTH; ILLNESS RATING-SCALE; PERCEIVED CONTROL; MORTALITY;
   OPTIMISM; HYPERTENSION; SERIOUSNESS; COMMUNITY; PESSIMISM; ADULTS
AB Objective: The premise that pessimistic health appraisals compromise well-being whereas optimistic appraisals are compensatory was examined in a longitudinal study of 232 community-dwelling older adults (ages 79-98 years). Design: Subjective health (SH) appraisals were contrasted with objective health (OH) to identify realists, whose ratings were congruent (SH = OH), distinguishing them from health pessimists (SH < OH) and health optimists (SH > OH), whose ratings were incongruent. Analyses of covariance were used to examine group differences 2 years later on well-being and health care. Main Outcome Measures: Outcome measures were psychological well-being (life satisfaction, positive and negative emotions), functional well-being (objective and perceived physical activity, activity restriction), and health care (health care management, hospital admissions, length of hospital stays). Results: Compared with realists, pessimists had significantly poorer outcomes and optimists had better outcomes. Because perceived control (PC) was weaker among pessimists and stronger among optimists, supplemental analysis determined whether PC differences explained these findings. When accounting for PC, many pessimism and optimism effects became nonsignificant, yet effects on functional well-being remained unchanged. Conclusion: Findings have implications for older adults at risk of functional decline.
CR Bailis DS, 2003, SOC SCI MED, V56, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(02)00020-5
   Benyamini Y, 1999, RES AGING, V21, P477, DOI 10.1177/0164027599213007
   Borawski E. A., 1996, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V51, P157, DOI [10.1093/geronb/51B.3.S157, DOI 10.1093/GERONB/51B.3.S157]
   Brissette I, 2003, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V22, P471, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.22.5.471
   BUSCH TL, 1989, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V70, P1554
   Chipperfield J. C., 1999, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V54B, P146
   Chipperfield JG, 2001, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V56, pP176
   Chipperfield JG, 2006, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V25, P226, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.25.2.226
   CHIPPERFIELD JG, IN PRESS PSYCHOL HLT
   Chipperfield JG, 2004, J AGING HEALTH, V16, P116, DOI 10.1177/0898264303260447
   Chipperfield JG, 1997, CAN J AGING, V16, P606, DOI 10.1017/S0714980800010990
   Chipperfield JG, 1993, J AGING HEALTH, V5, P475, DOI 10.1177/089826439300500404
   HALL M, 1997, AGING MANITOBA 1996
   HEYMAN DK, 1963, J GERONTOL, V18, P160
   Hong TB, 2005, J AGING HEALTH, V17, P592, DOI 10.1177/0898264305279780
   Hong TB, 2004, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V59, pP151
   Horgan P A, 1987, J Gerontol Nurs, V13, P30
   Idler E. L., 1995, J GERONTOL, V50, P344
   Idler EL, 1999, RES AGING, V21, P458, DOI 10.1177/0164027599213006
   Idler EL, 1997, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V38, P21, DOI 10.2307/2955359
   Kivimaki M, 2005, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V24, P413, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.24.4.413
   MADDOX GL, 1973, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V14, P87, DOI 10.2307/2136940
   MARKIDES KS, 1993, J GERONTOL, V48, pS24
   MELANSON EL, 1995, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V27, P934
   Menec V.H., 1999, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V54, P85
   Miller JE, 1998, MED CARE, V36, P411, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199803000-00016
   MOSSEY JM, 1982, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V72, P800, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.72.8.800
   MOSSEY JM, 1981, GERONTOLOGIST, V21, P551
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V10, P3
   NEWALL N, 2004, SUCCESSFUL AGING STU
   Okura Y, 2004, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V57, P1096, DOI 10.1016/j.jclinepi.2004.04.005
   Robinson JR, 1997, MED CARE, V35, P932, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199709000-00006
   ROOS NP, 1981, MED CARE, V19, P644, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198106000-00007
   ROSENBERG SJ, 1987, INT J PSYCHIAT MED, V17, P85
   Ruthig JC, 2007, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V12, P231, DOI 10.1177/1359105307074250
   Strawbridge WJ, 1999, RES AGING, V21, P402, DOI 10.1177/0164027599213003
   THOMPSON SC, 1995, J PSYCHOSOC ONCOL, V13, P11, DOI 10.1300/J077V13N01_02
   van Doorn C, 1999, RES AGING, V21, P440, DOI 10.1177/0164027599213005
   WEINBERG LE, 2001, DISS ABSTR INT A, V61, P2865
   WYLER AR, 1968, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V11, P363, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(68)90033-0
NR 40
TC 16
BP 753
EP 761
PY 2007
PD NOV
VL 26
IS 6
DI 10.1037/0278-6133.26.6.753
GA 230FN
UT WOS:000250861700015
ER

PT J
AU Neghabi, ZH
   Rafiee, SM
AF Neghabi, Zahra Houshmand
   Rafiee, Sudabeh Morshedian
TI Relationship between mental health and happiness, achievement motivation
   and academic success of male and female students of Islamshahr Azad
   University
SO LIFE SCIENCE JOURNAL-ACTA ZHENGZHOU UNIVERSITY OVERSEAS EDITION
J9 LIFE SCI J
LA English
DT Article
C1 Islamic Azad Univ, Islamshahr Branch, Dept Commercial Management, Islamshahr, Iran.
EM ikiu2011@gmail.com
DE Happiness and mental health; academic achievement; psychological issues
AB Increasing mental health is one of the main components in the process of raising the quality of university education. Considering this issue provides mental health in society. Male and female students' Pathology is a new discussion that has recently been considered in universities. Psychological and emotional problems, educational problems and educational failure, the establishment of poor intellectual and political factions, drug addiction and other possible injuries must be needed to attention. Such damage has suffered enormous material and spiritual to the education and the university's environment, and it can convert safe and scientific area of university to inappropriate and unsafe. The aim of this study is to analyze and compare the mental health and happiness, achievement motivation and academic success of boys and girls students. The results show that According to the problems, difficulties and possible damage associated with male students, they don't have similar conditions with girls' students in terms of mental health and happiness, achievement motivation and academic success. So it will have more problems in different aspects of psychological trauma, social, educational and political. [Zahra Houshmand Neghabi and Sudabeh Morshedian Rafiee. Relationship between mental health and happiness, achievement motivation and academic success of male and female students of Islamshahr Azad University. Life Sci J 2012;9(4):4150-4153]. (ISSN: 1097-8135). http://www.lifesciencesite.com. 617
CR Flavell J. H., 1998, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V2, P951
   Hartman H. J., 2001, METACOGNITION LEARNI, P33
   Lobban F, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V32, P1351, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00123-4
   MEEHL PE, 1992, PSYCHOL REP, V70, P407, DOI 10.2466/PR0.70.2.407-450
   Mellings TMB, 2000, BEHAV RES THER, V38, P243, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(99)00040-6
   Sewanson C., 1990, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V211, P114
   Skitka L. J., 2002, PERSONALITY SOCIAL P, V28, P452
   Wells A, 2004, BEHAV RES THER, V42, P385, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(03)00147-5
   Zohar A., 1991, TEACH TEACH EDUC, V42, P29
NR 9
TC 0
BP 4150
EP 4153
PY 2012
VL 9
IS 4
GA 113RM
UT WOS:000316685600248
ER

PT J
AU Lee, MY
   Law, CK
   Tam, KK
AF Lee, MY
   Law, CK
   Tam, KK
TI Parenthood and life satisfaction - A comparison of single- and
   dual-parent families in Hong Kong
SO INTERNATIONAL SOCIAL WORK
J9 INT SOC WORK
LA English
DT Article
C1 Ohio State Univ, Coll Social Work, Columbus, OH 43210 USA.
   Univ Hong Kong, Dept Social Work & Social Adm, Hong Kong, Hong Kong.
   Hincks Dellcrest Ctr, Toronto, ON M4Y 2X4, Canada.
RP Lee, MY, Ohio State Univ, Coll Social Work, 1947 Coll Rd, Columbus, OH 43210 USA.
ID ECONOMIC HARDSHIP; MOTHERS; CHILDREN; ADJUSTMENT; DIVORCE; STRESS;
   REFORMULATION; PREDICTORS; DISTRESS; BEHAVIOR
AB This article examines the relationship between parenthood and life satisfaction in a Chinese population according to a strain perspective. Chinese single parents in I-long Kong were found to have lower life satisfaction, less time to fulfill child-care tasks, lower income, and perceived child care as more difficult than those in dual-parent families. Findings of the path analysis further indicated a direct relationship between single parenthood and lower life satisfaction, after controlling for time sufficiency of childcare responsibilities and perceived difficulties in child care.
CR AMATO PR, 1987, FAM RELAT, V36, P316, DOI 10.2307/583547
   BANK L, 1993, J MARRIAGE FAM, V55, P371, DOI 10.2307/352808
   BRAVER SL, 1989, J DIVORCE, V12, P19
   BRONFENBRENNER U, 1983, CHILDREN FAMILIES GO
   CHIRIBOGA DA, 1982, J GERONTOL, V37, P109
   CONGER RD, 1992, CHILD DEV, V63, P526, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1992.tb01644.x
   DEMO DH, 1992, J MARRIAGE FAM, V54, P104, DOI 10.2307/353279
   EICHLER M, 1988, FAMILIES CANADA TODA
   GARRETT P, 1994, J MARRIAGE FAM, V56, P147, DOI 10.2307/352710
   GLICK PC, 1988, CHILDREN DIVORCE EMP, P3
   GOLDBERG WA, 1992, J FAM ISSUES, V13, P312, DOI 10.1177/019251392013003004
   GREIF GL, 1985, FAM RELAT, V34, P353, DOI 10.2307/583573
   HALL LA, 1991, NURS RES, V40, P214
   HODGES WF, 1991, INTERVENTIONS CHILDR
   HOLMES TH, 1967, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V11, P213, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(67)90010-4
   *HONG KONT SUPR CO, HONG KONG DIV REG 19
   Hudson W. W., 1982, CLIN MEASUREMENT PAC
   Joreskog K. G., 1989, LISREL 7 GUIDE PROGR
   Kamerman S.B., 1987, RESPONSIVE WORKPLACE
   Kanter R., 1983, CHANGE MASTERS
   KITSON G, 1992, PORTRAIT DIVORCE
   KITSON GC, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P913, DOI 10.2307/353310
   LEE MY, 1994, INT J SOCIOL FAM, V24, P45
   Levinger G., 1979, DIVORCE SEPARATION
   MACLEAN M, 1991, SURVIVING DIVORCE WO
   MARTIN TC, 1989, DEMOGRAPHY, V26, P37, DOI 10.2307/2061492
   McCullough J., 1992, J FAMILY EC ISSUES, V13, P23, DOI 10.1007/BF01013644
   MCLANAHAN S, 1989, J MARRIAGE FAM, V51, P557, DOI 10.2307/352157
   MCLANAHAN SS, 1983, J MARRIAGE FAM, V45, P347, DOI 10.2307/351513
   MENAGHAN EG, 1986, J MARRIAGE FAM, V48, P319, DOI 10.2307/352399
   MILLER DC, 1987, HELPING STRONG EXPLO
   NORTON AJ, 1986, FAM RELAT, V35, P10
   OLSON MR, 1993, FAM SOC-J CONTEMP H, V74, P259
   QUINN P, 1989, FAM RELAT, V38, P390, DOI 10.2307/585743
   SANIK MM, 1986, FAM RELAT, V35, P53, DOI 10.2307/584282
   SEVER A, 1991, FAMILY CONCILIATION, V29, P318
   SHAW DS, 1987, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V15, P269, DOI 10.1007/BF00916354
   SHAW DS, 1991, BEHAV MODIF, V15, P456, DOI 10.1177/01454455910154002
   SIMONS RL, 1993, J MARRIAGE FAM, V55, P385, DOI 10.2307/352809
   STEPHEN TD, 1984, J DIVORCE, V8, P1
   TCHENGLAROCHE F, 1983, SOC SCI MED, V17, P95, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(83)90360-X
   TEACHMAN JD, 1991, SOC PROBL, V38, P358, DOI 10.1525/sp.1991.38.3.03a00040
   THIRIOT TL, 1991, J DIVORCE REMARRIAGE, V17, P27
   THOITS PA, 1983, AM SOCIOL REV, V48, P174, DOI 10.2307/2095103
   Wallerstein J, 1989, 2 CHANCES MEN WOMEN
   Wallerstein J. S., 1980, SURVIVING BREAKUP CH
   WALLS N, 1985, INT J MENT HEALTH, V13, P126
   WEISS RS, 1979, GOING IT ALONE FAMIL
   Weitzman Lenore J., 1985, DIVORCE REVOLUTION U
NR 49
TC 3
BP 139
EP +
PY 1999
PD APR
VL 42
IS 2
GA 198KA
UT WOS:000080421600004
ER

PT J
AU Avner, O
AF Avner, Offer
TI Economic growth and wellbeing: A behavioural analysis
SO ECONOMIC JOURNAL
J9 ECON J
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 Santa Fe Inst, Santa Fe, NM 87501 USA.
   Cent European Univ, Budapest, Hungary.
RP Avner, O, Santa Fe Inst, Santa Fe, NM 87501 USA.
ID HAPPINESS
CR AINSLIE G, 1975, PSYCHOL BULL, V82, P463, DOI 10.1037/h0076860
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   Brickman PD, 1971, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE, P287
   Duesenberry J. S., 1949, INCOME SAVING THEORY
   ELSTER JON, 1979, ULYSSES SIRENS STUDI
   Frank R., 1985, CHOOSING RIGHT POND
   Frey B.S., 2005, REV SOC ECON, V63, P208, DOI DOI 10.1080/00346760500130366
   Frey BS, 2000, ECON J, V110, P918, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00570
   GINTIS H, EC GROWTH WELLBEING
   GINTIS H, 1972, Q J ECON, V86, P572, DOI 10.2307/1882043
   GINTIS H, 1972, AM ECON REV, V62, P267
   Gintis H, 1974, INT ECON REV, V15, P415, DOI 10.2307/2525867
   HOCH SJ, 1991, J CONSUM RES, V17, P492, DOI 10.1086/208573
   Kahneman D, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P221, DOI 10.1257/089533006776526076
   Laibson D, 1997, Q J ECON, V112, P443, DOI 10.1162/003355397555253
   Marx K., 1959, EC PHILOS MANUSCRIPT
   Modigliani F., 1949, STUDIES INCOME WEALT, V11, P371
   O'Donoghue T, 1999, AM ECON REV, V89, P103, DOI 10.1257/aer.89.1.103
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   Sen A, 1985, COMMODITIES CAPABILI
NR 20
TC 0
BP F455
EP F459
PY 2007
PD JUN
VL 117
IS 521
GA 182AC
UT WOS:000247476500011
ER

PT J
AU Boyce, CJ
   Wood, AM
AF Boyce, Christopher J.
   Wood, Alex M.
TI Money or mental health: the cost of alleviating psychological distress
   with monetary compensation versus psychological therapy
SO HEALTH ECONOMICS POLICY AND LAW
J9 HEALTH ECON POLICY L
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Boyce, Christopher J.] Univ Warwick, Dept Psychol, Coventry CV4 7AL, W Midlands, England.
   [Wood, Alex M.] Univ Manchester, Sch Psychol Sci, Manchester, Lancs, England.
RP Boyce, CJ, Univ Warwick, Dept Psychol, Coventry CV4 7AL, W Midlands, England.
EM c.j.boyce@warwick.ac.uk
ID RANDOMIZED CONTROLLED TRIAL; COGNITIVE-BEHAVIOR THERAPY;
   GENERAL-PRACTITIONER CARE; HAPPINESS; DEPRESSION
AB Money is the default way in which intangible losses, such as pain and suffering, are currently valued and compensated in law courts. Economists have suggested that subjective well-being regressions can be used to guide compensation payouts for psychological distress following traumatic life events. We bring together studies from law, economic, psychology and medical journals to show that alleviating psychological distress through psychological therapy could be at least 32 times more cost effective than financial compensation. This result is not only important for law courts but has important implications for public health. Mental health is deteriorating across the world - improvements to mental health care might be a more efficient way to increase the health and happiness of our nations than pure income growth.
CR Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   Bower P, 2000, BRIT MED J, V321, P1389, DOI 10.1136/bmj.321.7273.1389
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   Clark AE, 2002, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V31, P1139, DOI 10.1093/ije/31.6.1139
   Clark AE, 2008, ECON J, V118, pF222, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2008.02150.x
   Darity W, 1996, J ECON PERSPECT, V10, P121
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2002, HEALTH ECON, V11, P709, DOI 10.1002/hec.696
   Gardner J, 2007, J HEALTH ECON, V26, P49, DOI 10.1016/j.jhealeco.2006.08.004
   Layard R, 2006, BRIT MED J, V332, P1030, DOI 10.1136/bmj.332.7548.1030
   Lucas R. E., 2006, SELF RELATIONSHIPS C
   Lunney M., 2008, TORT LAW TEXT MAT
   Mackay J., 2006, GUIDELINES ASSESSMEN
   Michaud CM, 2001, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V285, P535, DOI 10.1001/jama.285.5.535
   Moore S, 2006, APPL ECON, V38, P293, DOI 10.1080/00036840500367781
   Oswald AJ, 2008, J LEGAL STUD, V37, pS217
   Oswald AJ, 2008, J PUBLIC ECON, V92, P1061
   Powdthavee N., 2008, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V37, P1459, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.SOCEC.2007.04.004
   van Praag BMS, 2005, ECON J, V115, P224, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00967.x
   Ward E, 2000, BRIT MED J, V321, P1383, DOI 10.1136/bmj.321.7273.1383
NR 20
TC 6
BP 509
EP 516
PY 2010
PD OCT
VL 5
IS 4
DI 10.1017/S1744133109990326
GA 798FO
UT WOS:000293188200007
ER

PT J
AU MARTIN, LL
   WARD, DW
   ACHEE, JW
   WYER, RS
AF MARTIN, LL
   WARD, DW
   ACHEE, JW
   WYER, RS
TI MOOD AS INPUT - PEOPLE HAVE TO INTERPRET THE MOTIVATIONAL IMPLICATIONS
   OF THEIR MOODS
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV GEORGIA,INST BEHAV RES,ATHENS,GA 30602.
   UNIV ILLINOIS,DEPT PSYCHOL,URBANA,IL 61801.
RP MARTIN, LL, UNIV GEORGIA,DEPT PSYCHOL,ATHENS,GA 30602, USA.
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; NEGATIVE AFFECT; PERSUASION; TIME
AB It was hypothesized that moods have few, if any, motivational or processing implications, but are input to other processes that determine their motivational implications. In Experiment 1, Ss read a series of behaviors in forming an impression. When told to read the behaviors until they felt they had enough information, those in positive moods (PMs) stopped sooner than did those in negative moods (NMs). When told to stop when they no longer enjoyed reading the behaviors, NMs stopped sooner than PMs. In Experiment 2, Ss generated a list of birds from memory When told to stop when either they thought it was a good time to stop or they simply felt like stopping, PMs stopped sooner than NMs. When told to stop when they no longer enjoyed the task, NMs stopped sooner than PMs. The findings extend work by others (eg., D. M. Mackie & Worth, 1991; N. Murray, Surjan, Hirt, & Surjan, 1990; N. Schwarz & Bless, 199 1; R. C. Sinclair & Mark, 1992).
CR Bem D. J., 1972, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V6, P1, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60024-6
   BERKOWITZ L, 1990, COGNITION EMOTION, V4, P305, DOI 10.1080/02699939008408080
   BERKOWITZ L, 1988, AGGRESSIVE BEHAV, V14, P3, DOI 10.1002/1098-2337(1988)14:1<3::AID-AB2480140103>3.0.CO;2-F
   BLESS H, 1990, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V16, P331, DOI 10.1177/0146167290162013
   CACIOPPO JT, 1984, J PERS ASSESS, V48, P306, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4803_13
   CARVER CS, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P19, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.97.1.19
   CHAIKEN S, 1989, P212
   CLORE GL, 1992, CONSTRUCTION OF SOCIAL JUDGMENTS, P133
   Forgas J., 1988, AFFECT COGNITION SOC
   FRIJDA NH, 1988, AM PSYCHOL, V43, P349, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.43.5.349
   HAMILTON DL, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P925
   HEADY B, 1989, HARMFUL IS HAPPINESS, P106
   HSEE CK, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P341, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.60.3.341
   Isen A. M., 1982, COGNITIVE SOCIAL PSY, P73
   ISEN AM, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1413, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.6.1413
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   JOHNSON EJ, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P20, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.45.1.20
   KAPLAN MF, 1991, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGM, P73
   KAVANAGH DJ, 1985, COGNITIVE THER RES, V9, P507, DOI 10.1007/BF01173005
   Mackie Diane M., 1991, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGM, P201
   MACKIE DM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P27, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.1.27
   MARTIN LL, 1992, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V18, P412, DOI 10.1177/0146167292184004
   MARTIN LL, IN PRESS ADV SOCIAL
   MARTIN LL, 1990, SEP ANN C EUR SOC CO
   MURRAY N, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P411, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.3.411
   PETTY RE, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P5, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.1.5
   SCHACTER S, 1962, PSYCHOL REV, V65, P379
   Schwarz N., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P527
   Schwarz N., 1991, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGM, P55
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   Schwarz N., 1988, AFFECT COGNITION SOC, P44
   SINCLAIR RC, 1992, CONSTRUCTION OF SOCIAL JUDGMENTS, P165
   STRACK F, 1992, CONSTRUCTION OF SOCIAL JUDGMENTS, P249
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P128, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.1.128
   Wyer R. S., 1979, SOCIAL COGNITION INF
   WYER RS, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P661, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.4.661
   ZANNA MP, 1974, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P703, DOI 10.1037/h0036651
NR 37
TC 291
BP 317
EP 326
PY 1993
PD MAR
VL 64
IS 3
DI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.3.317
GA KR875
UT WOS:A1993KR87500001
ER

PT J
AU Vitterso, J
   Nilsen, F
AF Vitterso, J
   Nilsen, F
TI The conceptual and relational structure of subjective well-being,
   neuroticism, and extraversion: Once again, neuroticism is the important
   predictor of happiness
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Review
C1 Univ Tromso, Dept Psychol, N-9037 Tromso, Norway.
RP Vitterso, J, Univ Tromso, Dept Psychol, N-9037 Tromso, Norway.
EM joarv@psyk.uit.no
ID CONFIRMATORY FACTOR-ANALYSIS; NEO-PERSONALITY-INVENTORY; SATISFACTION
   INDEX-A; 5-FACTOR MODEL; BIG 5; HAPPY; LIFE; VALIDATION; TRAITS;
   SUSCEPTIBILITY
AB The purpose of this study was twofold: (1) to analyze and explore the conceptual structure of subjective well-being (SWB), neuroticism (N) and extraversion (E); and (2) to compare the effect sizes of N and E as predictors of SWB. The sample comprised 461 participants representative of the adult population in northern Norway. Analyses were conducted by means of Structural Equation Modeling (SEM), and the results on (1) supported the notion of an overall subjective well-being construct sustained by the three nested dimensions of life satisfaction, positive affect, and negative affect. A simple factor structure for N and E was not supported, and considerable modification was needed to provide even a mediocre goodness-of-fit for the trait model. On (2), N explained eight times as much of the SWB variance as did E. Moreover, through comparison of several models it was revealed that if E is the sole predictor of SWB, the influence of E on SWB is overestimated by a factor of seven. Since N and E are strongly and negatively correlated (r = -0.50), the model comparison demonstrates the importance of including both E and N as independent variables in regression models of SWB.
CR Abbey A., 1986, RES QUALITY LIFE, P85
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   ARGYLE M, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P1011, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90128-E
   BARRETT P, 1999, BPS TEST US C
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1989, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V8, P176, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1989.8.2.176
   Bentler P. M., 1995, EQS STRUCTURAL EQUAT
   BLOCK J, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P187, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.2.187
   Bollen K., 1989, STRUCTURAL EQUATIONS
   Bollen K.A., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E
   BORKENAU P, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P515, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90065-Y
   BREBNER J, 1995, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V19, P251, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(95)00022-X
   BREBNER J, 1991, SER CLIN C, P93
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   Carver C. S., 1992, PERSPECTIVES PERSONA
   CATTELL CSS, 1965, SCI AN PERSONALITY
   CHAMBERLAIN K, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P581
   CHURCH AT, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P93, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.1.93
   Cohen J., 1983, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   COLE DA, 1987, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V55, P584, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.55.4.584
   Costa P. T., 1992, REVISED NEO PERSONAL
   COSTA PT, 1987, J PERS, V55, P299, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1987.tb00438.x
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   COSTA PT, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P308, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.2.308
   Cote S, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1032, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.4.1032
   DeLeeuw ED, 1996, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V24, P443, DOI 10.1177/0049124196024004002
   DeNeve KM, 1999, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P141, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00033
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   DERRYBERRY D, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P1128, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.66.6.1128
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P41, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1010076127199
   DIENER E, 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P211
   Diener E, 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P405
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener E., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P159, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1010031813405
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   DIGMAN JM, 1990, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V41, P417, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.41.020190.002221
   Dweck CS, 1996, J RES PERS, V30, P348, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1996.0024
   Eysenck H. J., 1990, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P244
   Eysenck HJ, 1970, STRUCTURE HUMAN PERS
   Floyd FJ, 1995, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V7, P286, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.7.3.286
   Goldberg L. R., 1992, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT J, V4, P26, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.4.1.26, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.4.1.26]
   Goldberg L. R., 1995, PERSONALITY RES METH, P29
   Goldberg L.R., 1981, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V2, P141
   Gray J. A., 1981, MODEL PERSONALITY, P246, DOI DOI 10.1007/978-3-642-67783-0_8
   GUSTAFSSON JE, 1993, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V28, P407, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr2804_2
   Hayduk LA, 1996, LISREL ISSUES DEBATE
   Higgins E. T., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P244
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   INGLEHART R, 1986, RES QUALITY LIFE
   JACKSON PR, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P753, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.78.5.753
   John O. P., 1990, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P66
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P3
   Krosnick JA, 1999, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V50, P537, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.50.1.537
   Kwan VSY, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1038, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.5.1038
   LARSEN RJ, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P132, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.1.132
   LIANG J, 1985, J GERONTOL, V40, P552
   LIANG J, 1984, J GERONTOL, V39, P613
   Lucas RE, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P452, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.79.3.452
   LUCAS RE, 2000, THESIS U ILLINOIS UR
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P988, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.6.988
   MacCallum RC, 1996, PSYCHOL METHODS, V1, P130, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.1.2.130
   MacCallum RC, 2000, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V51, P201, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.51.1.201
   Martin L., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P77
   Mayr E., 1982, GROWTH BIOL THOUGHT
   McCrae RR, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P552, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.3.552
   MCCRAE RR, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P81, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.1.81
   MCCRAE RR, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P451, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.44.2.451
   MCCULLOCH BJ, 1991, J GERONTOL, V46, P251
   MCNEIL JK, 1986, SOC INDIC RES, V18, P35
   MULAIK SA, 1987, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V22, P267, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr2203_3
   Mulaik S.A., 1995, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, P118
   Mulaik SA, 1997, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V4, P193, DOI 10.1080/10705519709540071
   Panter A. T., 1995, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, P158
   PARKER JDA, 1993, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V15, P463, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(93)90074-D
   PAVOT W, 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P42
   Pervin L. A., 1994, PSYCHOL INQ, V5, P103, DOI 10.1207/s15327965p1i0502_1
   Peterson C, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P44, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.44
   Raykov T, 2001, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V8, P142, DOI 10.1207/S15328007SEM0801_8
   Rusting CL, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V22, P607, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(96)00246-2
   SANDVIK E, 1993, J PERS, V61, P317, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1993.tb00283.x
   Satorra A., 1994, LATENT VARIABLES ANA, P399
   Saucier G, 1998, J PERS, V66, P495
   Schaller M., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P265
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.219
   Shapere D., 1977, STRUCTURE SCI THEORI, P518
   Steiger JH, 1980, STAT BASED TESTS NUM
   STONES MJ, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V17, P19, DOI 10.1007/BF00354110
   Thagard P., 1992, CONCEPTUAL REVOLUTIO
   Tuma A. H., 1985, ANXIETY ANXIETY DISO, P681
   VASSEND O, 1995, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V19, P135, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(95)00041-4
   Vassend O, 1997, EUR J PERSONALITY, V11, P147, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0984(199706)11:2<147::AID-PER278>3.0.CO;2-E
   Veenhoven R, 1984, CONDITIONS HAPPINESS
   Veenhoven R., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1010072010360
   VITTERSO J, 1998, THESIS U OSLO NORWAY
   VITTERSO J, IN PRESS J HAPPINESS
   Vitterso J, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V31, P903, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00192-6
   Watson D, 1997, J PERS ASSESS, V68, P267, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6802_4
   Watson D., 1997, HDB PERSONALITY PSYC, P767, DOI 10.1016/B978-012134645-4/50030-5
   Watson D., 2000, MOOD TEMPERAMENT
   Wiggins J. S., 1997, HDB PERSONALITY PSYC, P737, DOI 10.1016/B978-012134645-4/50029-9
NR 101
TC 29
BP 89
EP 118
PY 2002
VL 57
IS 1
DI 10.1023/A:1013831602280
GA 514YN
UT WOS:000173468800005
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Seidel, EM
   Habel, U
   Finkelmeyer, A
   Schneider, F
   Gur, RC
   Derntl, B
AF Seidel, Eva-Maria
   Habel, Ute
   Finkelmeyer, Andreas
   Schneider, Frank
   Gur, Ruben C.
   Derntl, Birgit
TI Implicit and explicit behavioral tendencies in male and female
   depression
SO PSYCHIATRY RESEARCH
J9 PSYCHIAT RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Seidel, Eva-Maria; Habel, Ute; Finkelmeyer, Andreas; Schneider, Frank; Derntl, Birgit] Rhein Westfal TH Aachen, Dept Psychiat & Psychotherapy, D-52074 Aachen, Germany.
   [Seidel, Eva-Maria; Habel, Ute; Finkelmeyer, Andreas; Schneider, Frank; Derntl, Birgit] Julich Aachen Res Alliance, Translat Brain Med, Aachen, Germany.
   [Gur, Ruben C.] Univ Penn, Dept Psychiat, Div Neuropsychiat, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
   [Gur, Ruben C.] Philadelphia Vet Adm Med Ctr, Philadelphia, PA USA.
   [Derntl, Birgit] Univ Vienna, Fac Psychol, Inst Clin Biol & Differential Psychol, Vienna, Austria.
RP Seidel, EM, Rhein Westfal TH Aachen, Dept Psychiat & Psychotherapy, Pauwelsstr 30, D-52074 Aachen, Germany.
EM eseidel@ukaachen.de
DE Gender; Emotion; Approach-avoidance; Depression
ID FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; AFFECTIVE INFORMATION; EMOTION RECOGNITION;
   GENDER-DIFFERENCES; SOCIAL SUPPORT; CYCLE PHASE; AVOIDANCE; MOOD;
   WITHDRAWAL; DISORDERS
AB Emotional facial expressions are the most salient cues in social life. Successful social interaction is based on correct recognition, interpretation and appropriate reaction to these cues. However, social skill deficits are among the most debilitating symptoms of depression, leading to social withdrawal and aggravating the disorder in various domains. We used an implicit joystick task to measure automatic behavioral tendencies in response to evoked facial expressions (anger, fear, sadness, happiness and neutral). Additionally, we implemented a rating procedure to assess explicit approach and avoidance reactions to these social stimuli. Our sample consisted of 24 depressed patients and 24 healthy controls. Data analysis indicated that depressed patients appear to understand the expression depicted on the emotional faces but react differently to these social cues. Female patients displayed stronger avoidance tendencies in the explicit condition whereas social withdrawal was less pronounced in the implicit condition. Our data suggest that a cognitive bias negatively influences the unimpaired automatic reactions to emotional expressions in depressed patients, and this bias may result in the characteristic social withdrawal. (C) 2010 Elsevier Ireland Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Addis ME, 2008, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V15, P153, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2850.2008.00125.x
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   Beck AT, 2008, AM J PSYCHIAT, V165, P969, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.2008.08050721
   Beevers CG, 2005, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V25, P975, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2005.03.003
   BOIVIN M, 1995, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V7, P765
   CACIOPPO JT, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P5, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.1.5
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P330, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.2.330
   Derntl B, 2008, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V33, P1031, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2008.04.014
   Derntl B, 2008, HORM BEHAV, V53, P90, DOI 10.1016/j.yhbeh.2007.09.006
   Duckworth KL, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P513, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00490
   Gable SL, 2000, J SOC PERS RELAT, V17, P139, DOI 10.1177/0265407500171007
   Gollan JK, 2008, PSYCHIAT RES, V159, P18, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2007.06.011
   Gray J. A., 1990, PSYCHOBIOLOGICAL ASP
   GUR RC, 1992, PSYCHIAT RES, V42, P241, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(92)90116-K
   Gur RC, 2002, J NEUROSCI METH, V115, P137, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0270(02)00006-7
   Hall JA, 2004, EMOTION, V4, P201, DOI 10.1037/1525-3542.4.2.201
   HAMILTON M, 1960, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V23, P56, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.23.1.56
   Heuer K, 2007, BEHAV RES THER, V45, P2990, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2007.08.010
   Joiner TE, 2000, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V7, P203, DOI 10.1093/clipsy/7.2.203
   Kessler RC, 2005, NEW ENGL J MED, V352, P2515, DOI 10.1056/NEJMsa043266
   LANG PJ, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P377, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.97.3.377
   Lara ME, 1997, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V106, P478
   LEHRL S, 1996, INTELLIGENZTEST ARZT, P488
   Leppanen JM, 2006, CURR OPIN PSYCHIATR, V19, P34, DOI 10.1097/01.yco.0000191500.46411.00
   Marsh AA, 2005, EMOTION, V5, P119, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.5.1.119
   Merens W, 2007, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V103, P43, DOI 10.1016/jjad.2007.01.032
   Neumann R, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P39, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.79.1.39
   PERSAD SM, 1993, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V102, P358, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.102.3.358
   Piccinelli M, 2000, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V177, P486, DOI 10.1192/bjp.177.6.486
   Reitan RM, 1956, TRAIL MAKING TEST MA
   Segrin C, 2000, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V20, P379, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7358(98)00104-4
   SEIDEL EM, J EXPT PSYCHOL HUMAN
   Smith DJ, 2008, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V108, P279, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2007.10.001
   Stice E, 2004, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V113, P155, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.113.1.155
   Thompson AH, 2008, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V43, P538, DOI 10.1007/s00127-008-0329-x
   Tse WS, 2004, J NERV MENT DIS, V192, P260, DOI 10.1097/01.nmd.0000120884.60002.2b
   van Beek Y, 2008, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V32, P53, DOI 10.1007/s10919-007-0041-7
   VOASTER M, 2006, HAMBURGWECHSLERINTEL
   Wittchen HU, 1998, STRUKTURIERTES KLIN
NR 39
TC 8
BP 124
EP 130
PY 2010
PD MAY 15
VL 177
IS 1-2
DI 10.1016/j.psychres.2010.02.001
GA 604KV
UT WOS:000278278800022
ER

PT J
AU Eriksson, U
   Hochwalder, J
   Sellstrom, E
AF Eriksson, Ulrika
   Hochwalder, Jacek
   Sellstrom, Eva
TI Perceptions of community trust and safety - consequences for children's
   well-being in rural and urban contexts
SO ACTA PAEDIATRICA
J9 ACTA PAEDIATR
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Eriksson, Ulrika; Sellstrom, Eva] Mid Sweden Univ, Dept Hlth Sci, S-83125 Ostersund, Sweden.
   [Hochwalder, Jacek] Malardalens Univ, Dept Psychol, Eskilstuna, Sweden.
RP Eriksson, U, Mid Sweden Univ, Dept Hlth Sci, S-83125 Ostersund, Sweden.
EM Ulrika.Eriksson@miun.se
DE Adolescent; HBSC; Health promotion; Social capital
ID ADOLESCENT HEALTH EVIDENCE; SUBJECTIVE HEALTH; PARTICIPATION;
   MULTILEVEL; COMPLAINTS; SETTINGS
AB Aim: To explore the associations between subjective well-being and perceptions of community trust and safety amongst children in rural and urban areas.
   Methods: The study used self-reported data from the 2001/2002 Swedish cross-national WHO study Health Behaviour in School-aged Children. The sample consisted of 3852 children aged 11-15 years, living in different residential areas. Bivariate analyses and multivariate logistic regression were performed.
   Results: The results indicated that a greater proportion of children in urban areas perceived low community trust and safety, compared with children in rural areas. Further, the multivariate analysis revealed that perceived community trust and safety significantly impacts upon children's subjective well-being in both rural and urban contexts.
   Conclusion: Children's perceptions of trust and safety have different magnitudes in urban and rural areas. The associations of perceptions of community trust and safety for children's subjective well-being are relevant in both urban and rural areas. As perceptions of low trust and safety in the community seem to be related to low subjective well-being, efforts to encourage community trust and safety should be included amongst the key priorities in community health promotion.
CR Atav S, 2002, FAM COMMUNITY HEALTH, V25, P53
   Boyce WF, 2008, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V43, P246, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2008.01.014
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   Currie C, 2004, YOUNG PEOPLES HLTH C
   Danielson M, 2003, HLTH BEHAV SWEDISH S
   Drukker M, 2005, SOC SCI MED, V61, P185, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2004.11.041
   Eriksson U, 2010, RURAL REMOTE HEALTH, V10
   Eriksson U, 2010, SCAND J PUBLIC HEALT, V38, P344, DOI 10.1177/1403494810364683
   Ferguson KM, 2006, INT J SOC WELF, V15, P2, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2397.2006.00575.x
   Gibbons FX, 2007, J RURAL HEALTH, V23, P22, DOI 10.1111/j.1748-0361.2007.00120.x
   HAIR J, 2006, MULTIVAR DATA ANAL, V8, P135
   Hjern A, 2008, ACTA PAEDIATR, V97, P112, DOI 10.1111/j.1651-2227.2007.00585.x
   Jiang X, 2008, J RURAL HEALTH, V24, P143, DOI 10.1111/j.1748-0361.2008.00150.x
   Landstedt E, 2009, SOCIOL HEALTH ILL, V31, P962, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9566.2009.01170.x
   Levin K. A., 2010, Health Education, V110, P152, DOI 10.1108/09654281011038831
   Levin KA, 2009, EUR J PUBLIC HEALTH, V19, P605, DOI 10.1093/eurpub/ckp046
   Meltzer H, 2007, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V48, P1208, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2007.01800.x
   Morgan A, 2009, HEALTH PROMOT INT, V24, P363, DOI 10.1093/heapro/dap028
   Muldoon J, 2010, VALIDATING MENTAL WE
   MULLAN E, 2001, HLTH BEHAV SCH AGED
   Nummela O, 2009, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V49, P339, DOI 10.1016/j.archger.2008.11.010
   Nummela O, 2008, HEALTH PLACE, V14, P243, DOI 10.1016/j.healthplace.2007.06.006
   Onyx J., 2000, J APPL BEHAV SCI, V36, P23, DOI DOI 10.1177/0021886300361002
   PETERSEN S, 2010, CHILDREN ADOLESCENTS
   Ravens-Sieberer U, 2009, INT J PUBLIC HEALTH, V54, P151, DOI 10.1007/s00038-009-5406-8
   Sellstrom E, 2006, SCAND J PUBLIC HEALT, V34, P544, DOI 10.1080/14034940600551251
   *SWED AG GROWTH PO, 2009, MYND TILLV UTV AN PO
   Torsheim T, 2000, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V21, P195, DOI 10.1177/0143034300212006
   Valentine G, 1997, J RURAL STUD, V13, P137, DOI 10.1016/S0743-0167(97)83094-X
   Zambon A, 2010, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V64, P89, DOI 10.1136/jech.2009.088443
NR 30
TC 2
BP 1373
EP 1378
PY 2011
PD OCT
VL 100
IS 10
DI 10.1111/j.1651-2227.2011.02346.x
GA 820IZ
UT WOS:000294900300031
ER

PT J
AU Schneider, G
   Heuft, G
   Lohmann, R
   Nehen, HG
   Kruse, A
   Senf, W
AF Schneider, G
   Heuft, G
   Lohmann, R
   Nehen, HG
   Kruse, A
   Senf, W
TI Psychogenic impairment and current feeling tone in later life - Which
   options are offered by the biographical perspective?
SO PSYCHOTHERAPIE PSYCHOSOMATIK MEDIZINISCHE PSYCHOLOGIE
J9 PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED
LA German
DT Article
C1 Univ Klin Munster, Klin & Poliklin Psychosomat & Psychotherapie, D-48129 Munster, Germany.
   Univ Essen Gesamthsch Klinikum, Klin Psychotherapie & Psychosomat, D-4300 Essen, Germany.
   Elisabeth Krankenhauses, Geriatr Klin Haus Berge, Essen, Germany.
   Univ Greifswald, Inst Psychol, Greifswald, Germany.
RP Schneider, G, Univ Klin Munster, Klin & Poliklin Psychosomat & Psychotherapie, Domagkstr 11, D-48129 Munster, Germany.
DE biography; gerontopsychosomatics; life satisfaction; old age
ID OLD-AGE; GERONTOPSYCHOSOMATICS; PSYCHOTHERAPY; DISEASES; PAIN
AB In the Eldermen study funded by the German Research Association (DFG), a consecutive sample of patients, aged greater than or equal to 60 (n=120) and being treated for a variety of internal medical complaints in an acute geriatric hospital were examined with the help of comprehensive somatic diagnostics, standardised questionnaires, and a semi-structured biographical interview. The study investigates the relationship between burdensome and supportive biographical experiences and the extent of psychogenic impairment as well as aspects of feeling tone and self-concept in later life. For the degree of psychogenic impairment (Impairment Score, IS; Schepank 1995), subjectively experienced burdens and support were found to be more relevant than "objective" burdens. As expected, subjective burdens consistently experienced over several life phases, particularly in association with limited experienced support, were found to be associated with greater psychogenic impairment and a higher "case risk" in later life. However, the patients with the highest values for current life satisfaction as well as a more positive self-concept were not those patients who never experienced more burdens than support in their biographies, but rather those who experienced more burden than support in one life phase. The results are presented in relation to models of learning theory and object relation theory and discussed for their clinical relevance.
CR *ARB OP PSYCH DIAG, 1996, OP PSYCH DIAGN OPD G
   Baltes P. B., 1990, SUCCESSFUL AGING PER, P1, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511665684.003
   BALTES PB, 1996, BERLINER ALTERSSTUDI
   Brahler E, 1983, GIESSENER BESCHWERDE
   COOPER B, 1980, NERVENARZT, V51, P321
   EGLE UT, 1991, PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED, V41, P247
   FRANZ M, 1995, PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED, V45, P41
   HAVIGHURST RJ, 1956, SCH REV, V63, P215
   HEUFT G, 1993, PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED, V43, P46
   HEUFT G, 1995, Z GERONTOL GERIATR, V28, P349
   Heuft G, 1997, Z PSYCHOSOM MED PSYC, V43, P1
   KATSCHNIG H, 1980, NERVENARZT, V51, P332
   KELLER B, 1996, REKONSTRUKTION VERGA
   KRUSE A, 1994, INTERDISZIPLINARE GE, P31
   KRUSE A, 1990, Z GERONTOL, V23, P235
   KRUSE A, 1990, ALTERN LEBENSLANGER
   LAWTON MP, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P85
   LAWTON MP, 1969, GERONTOLOGIST, V9, P179
   LEHR U, 1987, BIOGRAPHIE PSYCHOL, P217
   Lesperance F, 1996, PSYCHOSOM MED, V58, P99
   OLBRICH E, 1994, MOGLICHKEITEN GRENZE
   OSWALD WD, 1995, NURNBERGER ALTERS IN, P266
   RIEGEL K F, 1960, Vita Hum Int Z Lebensalterforsch, V3, P177
   Schepank H, 1995, BEEINTRACHTIGUNGS SC
   Schepank H, 1987, PSYCHOGENE ERKRANKUN
   Schneider G, 1997, Z PSYCHOSOM MED PSYC, V43, P261
   SIEGRIST J, 1980, NERVENARZT, V51, P313
   SUTTEMANN G, 1987, BIOGRAPHIE PSYCHOL
   TRESS W, 1986, PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED, V36, P51
NR 29
TC 3
BP 195
EP 201
PY 1999
PD JUN
VL 49
IS 6
GA 209YD
UT WOS:000081076800004
ER

PT J
AU Fulton, C
AF Fulton, Crystal
TI The pleasure principle: the power of positive affect in information
   seeking
SO ASLIB PROCEEDINGS
J9 ASLIB PROC
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Coll Dublin, Sch Informat & Lib Studies, Dublin 2, Ireland.
RP Fulton, C, Univ Coll Dublin, Sch Informat & Lib Studies, Dublin 2, Ireland.
EM Crystal.Fulton@ucd.ie
DE Affective psychology; Genealogy; Information retrieval; Leisure
   activities; Lifelong learning; Adults
ID SEARCH PROCESS; BEHAVIOR; SCIENCE; MODEL; LIFE
AB Purpose - The purpose of this paper is to explore how the affective aspect of information seeking is important in understanding information behaviour from a holistic perspective. While researchers have often explored adverse affective responses and coping mechanisms in information behaviour, this paper aims to focus on positive affect and the significant place of pleasure in amateur genealogists' information seeking and skills development.
   Design/methodology/approach - This study adopted a multi-case, exploratory approach to learning about amateur genealogists' affective behaviour associated with their information seeking. A total of 24 amateur genealogists from around the world participated in semi-structured telephone interviews about their hunt for their Irish ancestors. Data were transcribed and analyzed to identify patterns of affective behaviour during genealogical information seeking.
   Findings - The paper finds that amateur genealogists form a unique group of information seekers. Leisure functions as an important information seeking context, in which amateur genealogists associate information seeking with pleasure.
   Originality/value - Findings suggest that there is a pleasure principle associated with information seeking, which may offer insight into patterns of affective information behaviour leading to advanced learning, information use, and technological adoption among older adults.
CR Ball V., 2007, BRIT J OCCUPATIONAL, V70, P393
   Baumann N, 2005, MOTIV EMOTION, V29, P123, DOI 10.1007/s11031-005-7957-1
   BELKIN NJ, 1990, J INFORM SCI, V16, P11, DOI 10.1177/016555159001600104
   BELKIN NJ, 1982, J DOC, V38, P61, DOI 10.1108/eb026722
   BURNETT G, 2006, INF REAL SHAP DIG FU
   CHANG S, 2006, TAK LEIS SER INF REA
   CHANG S, 2007, NONW INF ENV JOIN RE
   *DEP ED SCI, 2000, LEARN LIF WHIT PAP A
   Dervin B., 1983, ANN M INT COMM ASS D
   Dervin B., 2007, INFORM EMOTION EMERG, P51
   FARMER L, 2007, INFORM EMOTION EMERG, P99
   Fox S., 2004, OLDER AM INTERNET
   FULTON C, 2004, NETWORKING LEISURE C
   FULTON C, 2006, CHANN CHATM QUEST AP
   FULTON C, 2006, SIG USE 6 ANN RES S
   FULTON C, 2005, SPARK SYN BRING RES
   Gillespie D. L., 2002, Leisure Studies, V21, P285
   HARTEL J, 2006, INFORM RES, V12, P281
   Isen A., 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P261
   Julien H., 2007, INFORM EMOTION EMERG, P243
   Kari J, 2007, J AM SOC INF SCI TEC, V58, P1131, DOI 10.1002/asi.20585
   KRIKELAS J, 1983, DREXEL LIBR QUART, V19, P5
   Kuhlthau C. C, 2003, SEEKING MEANING PROC
   KUHLTHAU CC, 1991, J AM SOC INFORM SCI, V42, P361, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-4571(199106)42:5<361::AID-ASI6>3.0.CO;2-#
   KUHLTHAU CC, 1988, RQ, V28, P232
   Larkin-Lieffers PA, 2000, LIBRI, V50, P225, DOI 10.1515/LIBR.2000.225
   MCKECHNIE LEF, 2007, INFORM EMOTION EMERG, P187
   Miles M. B., 1994, QUALITATIVE DATA ANA
   Nahl D., 1998, Internet Reference Services Quarterly, V3, DOI 10.1300/J136v03n02_09
   Nahl D., 2007, INFORM EMOTION EMERG, P3
   NAHL D, 2005, P 68 ANN M AM SOC IN
   Nahl D., 2007, INFORM EMOTION EMERG
   Nahl D., 2005, THEORIES INFORM BEHA, P39
   Parker N., 2007, INFORM EMOTION EMERG, P85
   ROBERTS K, 1997, SOC LEISURE, V20, P369
   Ross CS, 1999, INFORM PROCESS MANAG, V35, P783
   SANDELOWSKI M, 1995, RES NURS HEALTH, V18, P179, DOI 10.1002/nur.4770180211
   Savolainen R, 2004, J INFORM SCI, V30, P219, DOI 10.1177/0165551504044667
   SCHOEMAKER S, 2003, RES STRATEGIES, V19, P165
   Stebbins R. A., 2007, SERIOUS LEISURE PERS
   Stebbins R. A., 1998, WORK SEARCH OPTIMAL
   Stebbins R. A., 1997, Leisure Studies, V16, P17, DOI 10.1080/026143697375485
   Stebbins R. A., 1996, World Leisure & Recreation, V38, P4
   Steptoe A, 2005, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V102, P6508, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0409174102
   Williamson K, 1998, LIBR INFORM SCI RES, V20, P23, DOI 10.1016/S0740-8188(98)90004-4
   WILSON TD, 1984, SOC SCI INFORM STUD, V4, P197, DOI 10.1016/0143-6236(84)90076-0
   Wilson T.D, 1994, 50 YEARS INFORM PROG, P15
   YAKEL E, 2004, INFORM RES, V10, P205
NR 48
TC 5
BP 245
EP 261
PY 2009
VL 61
IS 3
DI 10.1108/00012530910959808
GA 462IN
UT WOS:000267344800004
ER

PT J
AU Omar, R
   Henley, SMD
   Bartlett, JW
   Hailstone, JC
   Gordon, E
   Sauter, DA
   Frost, C
   Scott, SK
   Warren, JD
AF Omar, Rohani
   Henley, Susie M. D.
   Bartlett, Jonathan W.
   Hailstone, Julia C.
   Gordon, Elizabeth
   Sauter, Disa A.
   Frost, Chris
   Scott, Sophie K.
   Warren, Jason D.
TI The structural neuroanatomy of music emotion recognition: Evidence from
   frontotemporal lobar degeneration
SO NEUROIMAGE
J9 NEUROIMAGE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Omar, Rohani; Henley, Susie M. D.; Hailstone, Julia C.; Gordon, Elizabeth; Frost, Chris; Warren, Jason D.] UCL, Inst Neurol, Dementia Res Ctr, London WC1N 3BG, England.
   [Bartlett, Jonathan W.; Frost, Chris] London Sch Hyg & Trop Med, Dept Med Stat, London WC1, England.
   [Sauter, Disa A.] Max Planck Inst Psycholinguist, Nijmegen, Netherlands.
   [Scott, Sophie K.] UCL, Inst Cognit Neurosci, London WC1N 3BG, England.
RP Warren, JD, UCL, Inst Neurol, Dementia Res Ctr, Queen Sq, London WC1N 3BG, England.
EM jwarren@drc.ion.ucl.ac.uk
DE Music; Emotion; Dementia; Frontotemporal; FTLD; VBM
ID IMPAIRED RECOGNITION; ALZHEIMERS-DISEASE; SEMANTIC DEMENTIA; PREFRONTAL
   CORTEX; TEMPORAL VARIANTS; HUMAN AMYGDALA; BRAIN; DAMAGE; CONNECTIVITY;
   EXPERIENCE
AB Despite growing clinical and neurobiological interest in the brain mechanisms that process emotion in music, these mechanisms remain incompletely understood. Patients with frontotemporal lobar degeneration (FTLD) frequently exhibit clinical syndromes that illustrate the effects of breakdown in emotional and social functioning. Here we investigated the neuroanatomical substrate for recognition of musical emotion in a cohort of 26 patients with FTLD (16 with behavioural variant frontotemporal dementia, bvFTD, 10 with semantic dementia, SemD) using voxel-based morphometry. On neuropsychological evaluation, patients with FTLD showed deficient recognition of canonical emotions (happiness, sadness, anger and fear) from music as well as faces and voices compared with healthy control subjects. Impaired recognition of emotions from music was specifically associated with grey matter loss in a distributed cerebral network including insula, orbitofrontal cortex, anterior cingulate and medial prefrontal cortex, anterior temporal and more posterior temporal and parietal cortices, amygdala and the subcortical mesolimbic system. This network constitutes an essential brain substrate for recognition of musical emotion that overlaps with brain regions previously implicated in coding emotional value, behavioural context, conceptual knowledge and theory of mind. Musical emotion recognition may probe the interface of these processes, delineating a profile of brain damage that is essential for the abstraction of complex social emotions. (C) 2011 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Adenzato M, 2010, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V48, P2, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2009.08.001
   ADOLPHS R, 1994, NATURE, V372, P669, DOI 10.1038/372669a0
   Anderson AK, 2000, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V14, P526, DOI 10.1037//0894-4105.14.4.526
   Baron-Cohen S, 2001, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V42, P241, DOI 10.1017/S0021963001006643
   Blood AJ, 2001, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V98, P11818, DOI 10.1073/pnas.191355898
   Boso M, 2006, FUNCT NEUROL, V21, P187
   Brown S, 2004, NEUROREPORT, V15, P2033, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200409150-00008
   Calder AJ, 2001, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V2, P352, DOI 10.1038/35072584
   Cardinal RN, 2002, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V26, P321, DOI 10.1016/S0149-7634(02)00007-6
   Carrington SJ, 2009, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V30, P2313, DOI 10.1002/hbm.20671
   Chan D, 2001, ANN NEUROL, V49, P433, DOI 10.1002/ana.92
   Critchley HD, 2009, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V73, P88, DOI 10.1016/j.ijpsycho.2009.01.012
   Dolan RJ, 2007, PHILOS T R SOC B, V362, P787, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2007.2088
   Drapeau J, 2009, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V1169, P342, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.2009.04768.x
   EdwardsLee T, 1997, BRAIN, V120, P1027, DOI 10.1093/brain/120.6.1027
   Ekman P., 1976, PICTURES FACIAL AFFE
   Eldar E, 2007, CEREB CORTEX, V17, P2828, DOI 10.1093/cercor/bhm011
   Eschrich S, 2008, BMC NEUROSCI, V9, DOI 10.1186/1471-2202-9-48
   Fernandez-Duque D, 2005, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V43, P1673, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2005.01.005
   Freeborough PA, 1997, COMPUT METH PROG BIO, V53, P15, DOI 10.1016/S0169-2607(97)01803-8
   Fritz T, 2009, CURR BIOL, V19, P573, DOI 10.1016/j.cub.2009.02.058
   Gagnon L, 2009, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V23, P90, DOI 10.1037/a0013790
   Gallagher HL, 2003, TRENDS COGN SCI, V7, P77, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(02)00025-6
   Genovese CR, 2002, NEUROIMAGE, V15, P870, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2001.1037
   Good CD, 2001, NEUROIMAGE, V14, P21, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2001.0786
   Gosselin N, 2006, BRAIN, V129, P2585, DOI 10.1093/brain/aw1240
   Gosselin N, 2005, BRAIN, V128, P628, DOI 10.1093/brain/awh420
   Gosselin N, 2007, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V45, P236, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2006.07.012
   Griffiths TD, 2004, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V75, P344
   HALPERN AR, 1995, PSYCHOL AGING, V10, P325, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.10.3.325
   HANLEY JA, 1982, RADIOLOGY, V143, P29
   Henley SMD, 2008, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V46, P2152, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2008.02.025
   Hillis AE, 2007, NEUROLOGY, V69, P200, DOI 10.1212/01.wnl.0000265600.69385.6f
   Janes H, 2008, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V168, P89, DOI 10.1093/aje/kwn099
   Janes H, 2009, STATA J, V9, P17
   Johnsen EL, 2009, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V72, P24, DOI 10.1016/j.ijpsycho.2008.03.011
   Juslin PN, 2008, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V31, P559, DOI 10.1017/S0140525X08005293
   Juslin PN, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P770, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.5.770
   Keane J, 2002, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V40, P655, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(01)00156-7
   Koelsch S, 2010, TRENDS COGN SCI, V14, P131, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2010.01.002
   Koelsch S, 2006, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V27, P239, DOI 10.1002/hbm.20180
   Liu W, 2004, NEUROLOGY, V62, P742
   MATTHEWS BR, 2009, NEUROCASE       0227, P1
   Menon V, 2005, NEUROIMAGE, V28, P175, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2005.05.053
   Molnar-Szakacs I, 2006, SOC COGN AFFECT NEUR, V1, P235, DOI 10.1093/scan/nsl029
   Neary D, 1998, NEUROLOGY, V51, P1546
   Omar R, 2010, BRAIN, V133, P1200, DOI 10.1093/brain/awp345
   Peretz I, 1998, COGNITION, V68, P111, DOI 10.1016/S0010-0277(98)00043-2
   Ridgway GR, 2009, NEUROIMAGE, V44, P99, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2008.08.045
   Rolls ET, 2004, BRAIN COGNITION, V55, P11, DOI 10.1016/s0278-2626(03)00277-x
   Rosen HJ, 2004, DEMENT GERIATR COGN, V17, P277, DOI 10.1159/000077154
   Rosen HJ, 2002, BRAIN, V125, P2286, DOI 10.1093/brain/awf225
   Ross LA, 2010, NEUROIMAGE, V49, P3452, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2009.11.012
   Salimpoor VN, 2011, NAT NEUROSCI, V14, P257, DOI 10.1038/nn.2726
   SAUTER DA, 2010, Q J EXP PSYCHOL 0428, P1
   Saxe R, 2004, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V55, P87, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.55.090902.142044
   Schroeter ML, 2008, NEUROBIOL AGING, V29, P418, DOI 10.1016/j.neurobiolaging.2006.10.023
   Seeley WW, 2006, ANN NEUROL, V60, P660, DOI 10.1002/ana.21055
   Seeley WW, 2009, NEURON, V62, P42, DOI 10.1016/j.neuron.2009.03.024
   Seeley WW, 2007, J NEUROSCI, V27, P2349, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.5587-06.2007
   Snowden JS, 2008, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V46, P2638, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2008.04.018
   Snowden JS, 2001, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V70, P323, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.70.3.323
   Steinbeis N, 2009, CEREB CORTEX, V19, P619, DOI 10.1093/cercor/bhn110
   Stewart L, 2006, BRAIN, V129, P2533, DOI 10.1093/brain/awl171
   Suzuki M, 2008, COGN AFFECT BEHAV NE, V8, P126, DOI 10.3758/CABN.8.2.126
   Whitwell JL, 2001, AM J NEURORADIOL, V22, P1483
   Mitterschiffthaler MT, 2007, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V28, P1150, DOI 10.1002/hbm.20337
   Zentner M, 2008, EMOTION, V8, P494, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.8.4.494
   Zhou J, 2010, BRAIN, V133, P1352, DOI 10.1093/brain/awq075
NR 69
TC 18
BP 1814
EP 1821
PY 2011
PD JUN 1
VL 56
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2011.03.002
GA 764RF
UT WOS:000290649300095
ER

PT J
AU Raichlen, DA
   Foster, AD
   Seillier, A
   Giuffrida, A
   Gerdeman, GL
AF Raichlen, David A.
   Foster, Adam D.
   Seillier, Alexandre
   Giuffrida, Andrea
   Gerdeman, Gregory L.
TI Exercise-induced endocannabinoid signaling is modulated by intensity
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF APPLIED PHYSIOLOGY
J9 EUR J APPL PHYSIOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Raichlen, David A.; Foster, Adam D.] Univ Arizona, Sch Anthropol, Tucson, AZ 85721 USA.
   [Seillier, Alexandre; Giuffrida, Andrea] Univ Texas Hlth Sci Ctr San Antonio, Dept Pharmacol, San Antonio, TX 78229 USA.
   [Gerdeman, Gregory L.] Eckerd Coll, Dept Biol, St Petersburg, FL 33733 USA.
RP Raichlen, DA, Univ Arizona, Sch Anthropol, Tucson, AZ 85721 USA.
EM raichlen@email.arizona.edu
DE AEA; 2-AG; Positive affect; Endurance running; Neurogenesis; Analgesia
ID WHEEL-RUNNING BEHAVIOR; CANNABINOID RECEPTORS; CELL-PROLIFERATION;
   INDUCED ANALGESIA; AEROBIC EXERCISE; SQUIRREL-MONKEYS; ANANDAMIDE; RATS;
   PAIN; INHIBITION
AB Endocannabinoids (eCB) are endogenous ligands for cannabinoid receptors that are densely expressed in brain networks responsible for reward. Recent work shows that exercise activates the eCB system in humans and other mammals, suggesting eCBs are partly responsible for the reported improvements in mood and affect following aerobic exercise in humans. However, exercise-induced psychological changes reported by runners are known to be dependent on exercise intensity, suggesting that any underlying molecular mechanism should also change with varying levels of exercise intensity. Here, we examine circulating levels of eCBs following aerobic exercise (treadmill running) in recreationally fit human runners at four different intensities. We show that eCB signaling is indeed intensity dependent, with significant changes in circulating eCBs observed following moderate intensities only (very high and very low intensity exercises do not significantly alter circulating eCB levels). Our results are consistent with intensity-dependent psychological state changes with exercise and therefore support the hypothesis that eCB activity is related to neurobiological effects of exercise. Thus, future studies examining the role of exercise-induced eCB signaling on neurobiology or physiology must take exercise intensity into account.
CR Agarwal N, 2007, NAT NEUROSCI, V10, P870, DOI 10.1038/nn1916
   Aguado T, 2005, FASEB J, V19, P1704, DOI 10.1096/fj.05-3995fje
   Aguado T, 2006, J NEUROSCI, V26, P1551, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.3101-05.2006
   Berger BG, 2000, J APPL SPORT PSYCHOL, V12, P69, DOI 10.1080/10413200008404214
   Bramble DM, 2004, NATURE, V432, P345, DOI 10.1038/nature03052
   CARRIER DR, 1984, CURR ANTHROPOL, V25, P483, DOI 10.1086/203165
   Dietrich A, 2004, BRIT J SPORT MED, V38, P536, DOI 10.1136/bjsm.2004.011718
   Dubreucq S, 2010, EXP NEUROL, V224, P106, DOI 10.1016/j.expneurol.2010.01.017
   Erickson KI, 2011, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V108, P3017, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1015950108
   Feuerecker M, 2012, EUR J APPL PHYSIOL, V112, P2777, DOI 10.1007/s00421-011-2237-0
   Gerdeman Gregory L., 2008, P203, DOI 10.1007/978-0-387-74349-3_11
   Glaser ST, 2006, J PHARMACOL EXP THER, V316, P1088
   Glass M, 1997, NEUROSCIENCE, V10, P1665
   Hardison A, 2006, PROSTAG OTH LIPID M, V81, P106
   Heyman E, 2012, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V37, P844, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2011.09.017
   Hill MN, 2010, HIPPOCAMPUS, V20, P513, DOI 10.1002/hipo.20647
   Hillard CJ, 2000, PROSTAG OTH LIPID M, V61, P3, DOI 10.1016/S0090-6980(00)00051-4
   Hoffman MD, 2004, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V85, P1183, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2003.09.010
   Hohmann AG, 2005, NATURE, V435, P1108, DOI 10.1038/nature03658
   Hohmann AG, 1999, J NEUROPHYSIOL, V81, P575
   Hohmann AG, 2006, AAPS J, V8, pE693, DOI 10.1208/aapsj080479
   Howlett AC, 2004, J CLIN INVEST, V115, P3104
   Ibrahim MM, 2003, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V100, P10529, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1834309100
   Justinova Z, 2005, J NEUROSCI, V25, P5645, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.0951-05.2005
   Justinova Z, 2011, J NEUROSCI, V31, P7043, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.6058-10.2011
   Katona I, 2008, NAT MED, V14, P923, DOI 10.1038/nm.f.1869
   Keeney BK, 2012, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V101, P528, DOI 10.1016/j.pbb.2012.02.017
   Keeney BK, 2008, BEHAV PHARMACOL, V19, P812, DOI 10.1097/FBP.0b013e32831c3b6b
   Kim YP, 2003, INT J SPORTS MED, V24, P114, DOI 10.1055/s-2003-38202
   KIRKCALDY BD, 1990, INT J SPORT PSYCHOL, V21, P165
   Koltyn KF, 2002, SPORTS MED, V32, P477, DOI 10.2165/00007256-200232080-00001
   Lieberman DE, 2006, J EXP BIOL, V209, P2143, DOI 10.1242/jeb.02255
   Lieberman DE, 2007, J HUM EVOL, V53, P439, DOI 10.1016/j.jhevol.2007.07.002
   Lieberman DE, 2009, ORIGIN HOMO, P77
   Lou SJ, 2008, BRAIN RES, V1210, P48, DOI 10.1016/j.brainres.2008.02.080
   Meng ID, 1998, NATURE, V395, P381, DOI 10.1038/26481
   Ogles B. M., 2003, Journal of Sport Behavior, V26, P69
   Piomelli D, 2003, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V4, P873, DOI 10.1038/nrn1247
   Raichlen DA, 2012, J EXP BIOL, V215, P1331, DOI 10.1242/jeb.063677
   Rasmussen EB, 2011, EXP CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V19, P389, DOI 10.1037/a0024142
   Reed J, 2006, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V7, P477, DOI 10.1016/j.psychsport.2005.11.003
   Richardson JD, 2000, J PAIN, V1, P2, DOI 10.1016/S1526-5900(00)90082-8
   Sachs M. L., 1979, J SPORT BEHAVIOR, V2, P143
   Solinas M, 2006, J NEUROCHEM, V98, P408, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-4159.2006.03880.x
   Sparling PB, 2003, NEUROREPORT, V14, P2209, DOI 10.1097/01.wnr.0000097048.56589.47
   Tanaka H, 2001, J AM COLL CARDIOL, V37, P153, DOI 10.1016/S0735-1097(00)01054-8
   Vaughn LK, 2010, BRIT J PHARMACOL, V160, P530, DOI 10.1111/j.1476-5381.2010.00790.x
   Willoughby KA, 1997, J PHARMACOL EXP THER, V282, P243
   Zoerner AA, 2009, J CHROMATOGR B, V877, P2909, DOI 10.1016/j.jchromb.2009.04.016
NR 49
TC 3
BP 869
EP 875
PY 2013
PD APR
VL 113
IS 4
DI 10.1007/s00421-012-2495-5
GA 106EI
UT WOS:000316124900007
ER

PT J
AU Kilbride, HW
   Castor, CA
   Fuger, KL
AF Kilbride, HW
   Castor, CA
   Fuger, KL
TI School-age outcome of children with prenatal cocaine exposure following
   early case management
SO JOURNAL OF DEVELOPMENTAL AND BEHAVIORAL PEDIATRICS
J9 J DEV BEHAV PEDIATR
LA English
DT Article
C1 Childrens Mercy Hosp & Clin, Sect Neonatal Med, Dept Pediat, Kansas City, MO 64108 USA.
   Univ Missouri, Sch Med, Inst Human Dev, Kansas City, MO USA.
RP Kilbride, HW, Childrens Mercy Hosp & Clin, Sect Neonatal Med, Dept Pediat, 2401 Gilham Rd, Kansas City, MO 64108 USA.
EM hkilbride@cmh.edu
DE perinatal drug exposure; poverty; case management
ID IN-UTERO; EARLY-CHILDHOOD; INFANTS; PREGNANCY; BEHAVIOR; GROWTH; MOTOR;
   PLAY
AB The impact of prenatal cocaine exposure on neurodevelopmental outcome in childhood continues to be in question. Objectives of this study were to determine if there are differences in growth, behavioral, cognitive or verbal functioning or caregiver-child dyad interactions for inner-city, school-aged children with and without prenatal cocaine exposure, and if these measures would be affected by early family case management. From an initial sample of 118 cocaine-exposed children who were evaluated to 36 months of age, 47 were able to be contacted and 39 (83%) completed a follow-up evaluation at 84 +/- 11 months of age. Subjects had been assigned at birth to early case management (CM, 24) and routine care (RC, 15). Eighteen children from the initial non-cocaine-exposed comparison sample of 41 children were able to be contacted and 12 (67%) were evaluated at 85 +/- 16 months of age. Evaluation included growth measurements, Stanford-Binet IQ, receptive and expressive language quotients, parent-reported Child Behavior Checklists (CBCL), and assessment of caregiver-child interactions by scored videotaped free-play sessions. No differences were found in growth, mean IQ, language quotients, CBCL scores or videotaped caregiver-child play interactions as a function of cocaine exposure. Within the cocaine-exposed group, there were no outcome differences between CM and RC children. However, during the play sessions, CM caregivers had more positive affect in interactions with the child than RC. Within the RC dyads, birthmothers had significantly more positive interactions than non-birthmothers. In summary, no differences in growth, behavioral, cognitive, or language function were evident for inner-city, school-aged children related to prenatal cocaine exposure or early case management. CM caregivers demonstrated more positive interactions during a play session than RC; within the RC group, non birthmothers had the least positive affective interactions. Further study of influences on caregiver-child interactions may lead to effective intervention strategies for drug-exposed infants.
CR ACHENBACH TM, INTEGRATIVE GUIDE 19
   Arendt RE, 2004, J DEV BEHAV PEDIATR, V25, P83, DOI 10.1097/00004703-200404000-00002
   Bauer CR, 2005, ARCH PEDIAT ADOL MED, V159, P824, DOI 10.1001/archpedi.159.9.824
   Bradley RH, 2002, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V53, P371, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.53.100901.135233
   BURKETT G, 1994, AM J OBSTET GYNECOL, V171, P372
   BURNS K, 1991, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V47, P316, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(199103)47:2<316::AID-JCLP2270470220>3.0.CO;2-1
   CHIRIBOGA CA, 1995, PEDIATRICS, V96, P1070
   CLARK R, 1984, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V7, P72, DOI 10.1016/S0163-6383(84)80134-4
   Clark R., 1985, PARENT CHILD EARLY R
   Delaney-Black V, 2004, J DEV BEHAV PEDIATR, V25, P254, DOI 10.1097/00004703-200408000-00005
   Delaney-Black V, 2000, PEDIATRICS, V106, P782, DOI 10.1542/peds.106.4.782
   Frank DA, 2002, PEDIATRICS, V110, P1143, DOI 10.1542/peds.110.6.1143
   Frank DA, 2001, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V285, P1613, DOI 10.1001/jama.285.12.1613
   HAMILL PVV, 1979, AM J CLIN NUTR, V32, P607
   Hurt H, 2001, J DEV BEHAV PEDIATR, V22, P27
   Hurt H, 1997, ARCH PEDIAT ADOL MED, V151, P1237
   Johnson AL, 2002, J DEV BEHAV PEDIATR, V23
   Kilbride H, 2000, J DEV BEHAV PEDIATR, V21, P19
   LESTER BM, 1994, INF MENTAL HLTH J, V15, P107, DOI 10.1002/1097-0355(199422)15:2<107::AID-IMHJ2280150203>3.0.CO;2-R
   Lewis BA, 2004, NEUROTOXICOL TERATOL, V26, P617, DOI 10.1016/j.ntt.2004.06.007
   LINARES TF, 2005, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V31, P85, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/jsj020
   MAYES LC, 1993, PEDIATRICS, V91, P778
   Messinger DS, 2004, PEDIATRICS, V113, P1677, DOI 10.1542/peds.113.6.1677
   Morrow CE, 2003, J DEV BEHAV PEDIATR, V24, P39
   Nasif FJ, 2005, J NEUROSCI, V25, P3674, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.0010-05.2005
   Savage J, 2005, J DEV BEHAV PEDIATR, V26, P42
   Semel E, 1995, CLIN EVALUATION LANG
   Singer LT, 2001, PEDIATRICS, V107, P1057, DOI 10.1542/peds.107.5.1057
   Singer LT, 2002, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V287, P1952, DOI 10.1001/jama.287.15.1952
   TERMAN CM, 1973, STANFORD BINET
   Uhlhorn SB, 2005, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V28, P62, DOI 10.1016/j.infbeh.2004.11.001
   Woods JR, 1998, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V846, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1998.tb09722.x
NR 32
TC 8
BP 181
EP 187
PY 2006
PD JUN
VL 27
IS 3
DI 10.1097/00004703-200606000-00001
GA 056CK
UT WOS:000238498500001
ER

PT J
AU Zhang, M
   Cross, SE
AF Zhang, Meng
   Cross, Susan E.
TI Emotions in Memories of Success and Failure: A Cultural Perspective
SO EMOTION
J9 EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Zhang, Meng; Cross, Susan E.] Iowa State Univ, Dept Psychol, Ames, IA 50011 USA.
RP Zhang, M, Iowa State Univ, Dept Psychol, Lagomarcino Hall W112, Ames, IA 50011 USA.
EM mzhang@iastate.edu
DE emotion; success; failure; culture; self-regulation
ID SELF-REGULATION; UNITED-STATES; POSITIVE AFFECT; NEGATIVE AFFECT; EGO
   DEPLETION; JAPAN; APPRAISAL; RISK; CONSEQUENCES; PERSONALITY
AB Americans and Chinese tend to behave differently in response to success and failure: Americans tend to persist on a task after success, whereas Chinese tend to persist after failure. This study examined whether cultural differences in emotional reactions to success and failure account for these differences. American and Chinese students recalled personal success and failure events, evaluated the primary emotion evoked by the event, and responded to measures of concerns, appraisals, and willingness to try the same task again. Americans were more likely than Chinese to report that their success enhanced their self-esteem. Chinese were more likely than Americans to estimate that their success would make others jealous and enhance others' respect for their family. Chinese, compared to Americans, viewed failures as more tolerable, as less problematic for their goals, and as less damaging to their self-esteem. Culture moderated the relations between these components of emotion and willingness to try the task again. In short, culturally framed emotional reactions to success and failure result in different patterns of anticipated self-regulation.
CR Bagozzi RP, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P219, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.88.2.219
   Bagozzi RP, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P641
   Baumeister R., 1997, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V1, P145, DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.1.2.145, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.1.2.145]
   Baumeister RF, 1996, PSYCHOL INQ, V7, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0701_1
   Baumeister R. F, 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V1, P680
   Baumeister RF, 2007, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P351, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2007.00534.x
   Baumeister RF, 2007, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V11, P167, DOI 10.1177/1088868307301033
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P243, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.115.2.243
   Baumeister RF, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1252, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.5.1252
   Baumiester R. F., 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V2, P680
   CARVER CS, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P19, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.97.1.19
   Carver CS, 2003, COGNITION EMOTION, V17, P241, DOI 10.1080/02699930244000291
   Chiu CY, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P19, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.73.1.19
   Cohen D, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P55, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00409
   Dasen P., 1997, HDB CROSS CULTURAL P, V2, P255
   Eid M, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P869, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.81.5.869
   Ellsworth PC, 2003, HDB AFFECTIVE SCI, P572
   Frijda N. H., 1994, EMOTION CULTURE EMPI, P51, DOI DOI 10.1037/10152-002
   FRIJDA NH, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P212, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.57.2.212
   Gibbons F. X., 2003, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HLTH, P78
   Gibbons FX, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1164, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.5.1164
   Grossmann I, 2010, PSYCHOL SCI, V21, P1150, DOI 10.1177/0956797610376655
   Heine SJ, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P903, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.903
   Heine SJ, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P599, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.4.599
   IMADA T, EMOTION IN PRESS
   ISEN AM, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P710, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.5.710
   Ji LJ, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P943, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.78.5.943
   Ji LJ, 2001, PSYCHOL SCI, V12, P450, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00384
   Kitayama S, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P890, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.91.5.890
   Leary MR, 2007, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V58, P317, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.58.110405.085658
   Leith KP, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P1250, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.6.1250
   Leu J, 2010, COGNITION EMOTION, V24, P419, DOI 10.1080/02699930802650911
   MARKUS HR, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P224, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.98.2.224
   MAURO R, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P301, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.2.301
   Meijer Z., 2004, PROGR ASIAN SOCIAL P, V4, P67
   Mesquita B., 2007, HDB CULTURAL PSYCHOL, P734
   MESQUITA B, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P179, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.112.2.179
   Mesquita B, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P68, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.1.68
   Mesquita B., 2001, APPRAISAL PROCESSES, P233
   Miyamoto Y, 2010, EMOTION, V10, P404, DOI 10.1037/a0018430
   Nisbett RE, 2001, PSYCHOL REV, V108, P291, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.108.2.291
   Peng KP, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P741, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.54.9.741
   ROSEMAN IJ, 1995, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V26, P23, DOI 10.1177/0022022195261003
   Rothbaum F, 2000, CHILD DEV, V71, P1121, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00214
   SMITH CA, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P813, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.4.813
   TAYLOR SE, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P193, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.2.193
   Tice DM, 2007, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P379, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2006.05.007
   Tice DM, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P53, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.1.53
   Tsai JL, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P288, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.90.2.288
   Tsai JL, 2007, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V2, P242, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2007.00043.x
   Uchida Y, 2009, EMOTION, V9, P441, DOI 10.1037/a0015634
   van de Vijver FJR, 2001, J PERS, V69, P1007, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.696173
NR 52
TC 1
BP 866
EP 880
PY 2011
PD AUG
VL 11
IS 4
DI 10.1037/a0024025
GA 816JL
UT WOS:000294594400017
ER

PT J
AU Oishi, S
   Whitchurch, E
   Miao, FF
   Kurtz, J
   Park, J
AF Oishi, Shigehiro
   Whitchurch, Erin
   Miao, Felicity F.
   Kurtz, Jaime
   Park, Jina
TI 'Would I be happier if I moved?' Retirement status and cultural
   variations in the anticipated and actual levels of happiness
SO JOURNAL OF POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J POSIT PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Oishi, Shigehiro; Whitchurch, Erin; Miao, Felicity F.] Univ Virginia, Dept Psychol, Charlottesville, VA 22903 USA.
   [Kurtz, Jaime] Reed Coll, Portland, OR 97202 USA.
   [Park, Jina] Florida State Univ, Tallahassee, FL 32306 USA.
RP Oishi, S, Univ Virginia, Dept Psychol, Gilmer Hall, Charlottesville, VA 22903 USA.
EM soishi@virginia.edu
DE happiness; affective forecasting; culture; retirement; mobility
AB Should one give up the comforts of home in exchange for more leisure opportunities or a desirable climate? The present research examined the anticipated and actual levels of happiness among non-retirees and retirees in the US and Korea. Both American and Korean non-retirees overestimated the importance of novelty factors (e. g., climate, recreational opportunities) in making a retirement prediction, compared with retirees' reports. Non-retirees believed that a place with nice weather and plenty of cultural and recreational opportunities would make them happy in their retirement. However, the actual retirees who placed importance on the novelty factor when they made the retirement location decision were not happier than those who placed less importance on this factor. Instead, the retirees who placed more importance on the practicality factor (e. g., easy access to medical services, daily convenience) felt happier and more peaceful than other retirees.
CR Brody N., 1997, PERSONALITY PSYCHOL
   Carstensen LL, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P165, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.54.3.165
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   Dunn EW, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P1421, DOI 10.1177/0146167203256867
   Ebner NC, 2006, PSYCHOL AGING, V21, P664, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.21.4.664
   Gross J., 2006, NY TIMES        0209
   Kahneman D, 2004, SCIENCE, V306, P1776, DOI 10.1126/science.1103572
   Kunzmann U, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V31, P574, DOI 10.1177/0146167204271586
   Lam KCH, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V31, P1296, DOI 10.1177/0146167205274691
   LITWAK E, 1987, GERONTOLOGIST, V27, P266
   Nielsen L, 2008, EMOTION, V8, P318, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.8.3.318
   Oishi S, 1999, J PERS, V67, P157, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00051
   Oishi S, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P1398, DOI 10.1177/01461702236871
   Roberts BW, 2006, PSYCHOL BULL, V132, P1, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.132.1.1
   Schiamberg LB, 2003, J APPL GERONTOL, V22, P19, DOI 10.1177/0733464802250043
   Schkade DA, 1998, PSYCHOL SCI, V9, P340, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00066
   Schwarz N., 1996, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, P433
   Stoller EP, 2001, GERONTOLOGIST, V41, P96
   Suh E. M., 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL, P414
   SUNG M, 2007, KOREAN J SOCIAL PERS, V21, P35
   Tsai JL, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P288, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.90.2.288
   UCHIDA Y, 2005, ANN M SOC PERS SOC P
   Wilson TD, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P821, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.78.5.821
   Wilson TD, 2003, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P345, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(03)01006-2
   ZAJONC RB, 1968, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V9, P1, DOI 10.1037/h0025848
NR 25
TC 3
BP 437
EP 446
PY 2009
VL 4
IS 6
DI 10.1080/17439760903271033
GA V17RF
UT WOS:000207953600001
ER

PT J
AU Williams, D
   Happe, F
AF Williams, David
   Happe, Francesca
TI Recognising 'social' and 'non-social' emotions in self and others: A
   study of autism
SO AUTISM
J9 AUTISM
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Williams, David] City Univ London, Dept Language & Commun Sci, London EC1V 0HB, England.
   [Happe, Francesca] Kings Coll London, Psychiat Res Ctr, London, England.
RP Williams, D, City Univ London, Dept Language & Commun Sci, London EC1V 0HB, England.
EM david.williams.2@city.ac.uk
DE Autism Spectrum Disorder; Emotion Processing; Self-Awareness;
   Self-Conscious Emotion; Social Emotion
ID SPECTRUM DISORDERS; FACIAL EXPRESSION; CHILDREN; RECOGNITION;
   PERCEPTION; MIND; DEFICITS
AB Studies of emotion processing in autism have produced mixed results, with fewer studies observing autism-specific deficits than might be imagined. In the current study, 21 individuals with autism and 21 age-and ability-matched, learning disabled comparison participants were tested for their ability to (a) recognise, in others, expressions of 'social' emotions (e. g., embarrassment) and 'non-social' emotions (e. g., happiness) and; (b) report their own previous experiences of each of these emotions.
   In line with predictions, amongst both groups of participants, social emotions were more difficult to recognise and report than non-social emotions. Also amongst both groups, the ability to report social emotion-experience was significantly associated with the ability to recognise social emotions in others, independent of age and verbal ability. However, contrary to predictions, no between-group differences in levels or patterns of performance on the experimental tasks were observed.
   In light of previous research, these results suggest either that emotion-processing is not as specifically impaired in autism as is traditionally thought to be the case, or that individuals with autism are implementing compensatory strategies to succeed on experimental tasks in the absence of emotion-processing competence.
CR American Psychiatry Association, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN
   Baron-Cohen S, 2004, MIND READING INTERAC
   BARONCOHEN S, 1993, COGNITION EMOTION, V7, P507, DOI 10.1080/02699939308409202
   BOWLER DM, 1992, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V33, P877, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1992.tb01962.x
   CAPPS L, 1992, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V33, P1169, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1992.tb00936.x
   COHEN J, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P155, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.1.155
   Dunn L. M., 1997, BRIT PICTURE VOCABUL, VII
   Goldacre B., 2008, BAD SCI
   Grandin T., 1996, THINKING PICTURES OT
   Grossman JB, 2000, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V41, P369, DOI 10.1017/S0021963099005466
   Haidt J, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P225
   HAPPE FGE, 1995, CHILD DEV, V66, P843, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1995.tb00909.x
   Heerey EA, 2003, EMOTION, V3, P394, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.3.4.394
   Hermelin B, 1985, COMMUNICATION PROBLE, P283
   Hillier A, 2002, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V32, P583, DOI 10.1023/A:1021259115185
   Hobson R. P., 2006, MONOGRAPHS SOC RES C, V71
   HOBSON RP, 1991, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V32, P1135, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1991.tb00354.x
   Hobson R.P., 1990, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V2, P163, DOI 10.1017/S0954579400000687
   Izard C. E., 1971, FACE EMOTION
   Kanner L, 1943, NERV CHILD, V2, P217
   KASARI C, 1993, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V34, P353, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1993.tb00997.x
   Landis JR, 1977, BIOMETRICS, V3, P174
   Levenson RW, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P481, DOI 10.1080/026999399379159
   Lewis M., 2003, AGENCY SELF AWARENES, P275
   Lord C, 2000, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V30, P205, DOI 10.1023/A:1005592401947
   Losh M, 2006, DEV PSYCHOL, V42, P809, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.42.5.809
   McCartney K., 2006, MONOGRAPHS SOC RES C, V71
   OZONOFF S, 1990, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V31, P343, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1990.tb01574.x
   Rutherford MD, 2008, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V38, P1371, DOI 10.1007/s10803-007-0525-7
   Sattler J, 1992, ASSESSMENT CHILDRE S
   STRAWSON PF, 1962, PHILOS MIND, P127
   Tracy JL, 2004, PSYCHOL INQ, V15, P103, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli1502_01
   van der Geest JN, 2002, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V32, P69, DOI 10.1023/A:1014832420206
   Wallace S, 2008, COGNITION EMOTION, V22, P1353, DOI 10.1080/02699930701782153
   Wechsler D, 1991, WECHSLER INTELLIGENC
   Wellman HM, 2001, CHILD DEV, V72, P655, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00304
   WILLIAMS D, 2009, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V32, P42
   Williams DM, 2009, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V39, P865, DOI 10.1007/s10803-009-0695-6
   Wright B, 2008, AUTISM, V12, P607, DOI 10.1177/1362361308097118
NR 39
TC 8
BP 285
EP 304
PY 2010
PD JUL
VL 14
IS 4
DI 10.1177/1362361309344849
GA 618SX
UT WOS:000279377100003
ER

PT J
AU Sagas, M
   Cunningham, GB
AF Sagas, M
   Cunningham, GB
TI The relationship between job and life satisfaction: Evidence from
   college head coaches
SO RESEARCH QUARTERLY FOR EXERCISE AND SPORT
J9 RES Q EXERCISE SPORT
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 Texas A&M Univ, College Stn, TX USA.
EM msagas@hlkn.tamu.edu
NR 0
TC 0
BP A107
EP A107
PY 2006
PD MAR
VL 77
IS 1
GA 035FL
UT WOS:000236985900281
ER

PT J
AU Fairchild, G
   Van Goozen, SHM
   Calder, AJ
   Stollery, SJ
   Goodyer, IM
AF Fairchild, Graeme
   Van Goozen, Stephanie H. M.
   Calder, Andrew J.
   Stollery, Sarah J.
   Goodyer, Ian M.
TI Deficits in facial expression recognition in male adolescents with
   early-onset or adolescence-onset conduct disorder
SO JOURNAL OF CHILD PSYCHOLOGY AND PSYCHIATRY
J9 J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Fairchild, Graeme; Stollery, Sarah J.; Goodyer, Ian M.] Univ Cambridge, Dev Psychiat Sect, Dept Psychiat, Cambridge CB2 8AH, England.
   [Van Goozen, Stephanie H. M.] Cardiff Univ, Sch Psychol, Cardiff, S Glam, Wales.
   [Calder, Andrew J.] MRC Cognit & Brain Sci Unit, Cambridge, England.
RP Fairchild, G, Univ Cambridge, Dev Psychiat Sect, Dept Psychiat, Douglas House,18B Trumpington Rd, Cambridge CB2 8AH, England.
EM gff22@cam.ac.uk
DE Emotion recognition; conduct disorder; antisocial behaviour; psychopathy
ID UNILATERAL TEMPORAL LOBECTOMY; LIFE-COURSE-PERSISTENT; STARTLE REFLEX;
   IMPAIRED RECOGNITION; AFFECTIVE MODULATION; EMOTION RECOGNITION; FEARFUL
   EXPRESSIONS; HUNTINGTONS-DISEASE; PSYCHOPATHY; AMYGDALA
AB We examined whether conduct disorder (CD) is associated with deficits in facial expression recognition and, if so, whether these deficits are specific to the early-onset form of CD, which emerges in childhood. The findings could potentially inform the developmental taxonomic theory of antisocial behaviour, which suggests that early-onset and adolescence-limited forms of CD are subject to different aetiological processes.
   Male adolescents with either early-onset CD (n = 42) or adolescence-onset CD (n = 39), and controls with no history of serious antisocial behaviour and no current psychiatric disorder (n = 40) completed tests of facial expression and facial identity recognition. Dependent measures were: (a) correct recognition of facial expressions of anger, disgust, fear, happiness, sadness, and surprise, and (b) the number of correct matches of unfamiliar faces.
   Relative to controls, recognition of anger, disgust, and happiness in facial expressions was disproportionately impaired in participants with early-onset CD, whereas recognition of fear was impaired in participants with adolescence-onset CD. Participants with CD who were high in psychopathic traits showed impaired fear, sadness, and surprise recognition relative to those low in psychopathic traits. There were no group differences in facial identity recognition.
   Both CD subtypes were associated with impairments in facial recognition, although these were more marked in the early-onset subgroup. Variation in psychopathic traits appeared to exert an additional influence on the recognition of fear, sadness and surprise. Implications of these data for the developmental taxonomic theory of antisocial behaviour are discussed.
CR ADOLPHS R, 1995, J NEUROSCI, V15, P5879
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Andershed H., 2002, PSYCHOPATHS CURRENT, P131
   Anderson SW, 1999, NAT NEUROSCI, V2, P1032
   Angrilli A, 1996, BRAIN, V119, P1991, DOI 10.1093/brain/119.6.1991
   Benton AL, 1983, CONTRIBUTIONS NEUROP
   Best M, 2002, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V99, P8448, DOI 10.1073/pnas.112604099
   Blair RJR, 2001, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V29, P491, DOI 10.1023/A:1012225108281
   Blair RJR, 2000, BRAIN, V123, P1122, DOI 10.1093/brain/123.6.1122
   Blair RJR, 2003, PHILOS T R SOC B, V358, P561, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2002.1220
   Blair RJR, 2006, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V47, P262, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2006.01596.x
   Blair RJR, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V37, P1111, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2003.10.008
   Calder AJ, 2000, NAT NEUROSCI, V3, P1077, DOI 10.1038/80586
   Calder AJ, 2004, BRAIN, V127, P1958, DOI 10.1093/brain/awh214
   Calder AJ, 1996, COGNITIVE NEUROPSYCH, V13, P699, DOI 10.1080/026432996381890
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   CRICK NR, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P74, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.115.1.74
   Dadds MR, 2006, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V189, P280, DOI 10.1192/bjp.bp.105.018150
   Deeley Q, 2006, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V189, P533, DOI 10.1192/bjp.bp.106.021410
   Dolan M, 2006, PSYCHOL MED, V36, P1563, DOI 10.1017/S0033291706008634
   Ekman P., 1975, PICTURES FACIAL AFFE
   Fairchild G, 2008, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V63, P279, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycla.2007.06.019
   Forth A. E., 2003, PSYCHOPATHY CHECKLIS
   FRICK PJ, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P700, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.103.4.700
   Funayama ES, 2001, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V13, P721, DOI 10.1162/08989290152541395
   Glass SJ, 2006, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V115, P815, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.115.4.815
   HARE RD, 1971, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V77, P223, DOI 10.1037/h0031012
   Hornak J, 2003, BRAIN, V126, P1691, DOI 10.1093/brain/awg168
   Hornak J, 1996, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V34, P247, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(95)00106-9
   Kaufman J, 1997, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V36, P980, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199707000-00021
   Kipps CM, 2007, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V19, P1206, DOI 10.1162/jocn.2007.19.7.1206
   Kohler CG, 2003, AM J PSYCHIAT, V160, P1768, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.160.10.1768
   Kosson DS, 2002, EMOTION, V2, P398, DOI 10.1037//1528-3542.2.4.398
   LABAR KS, 1995, J NEUROSCI, V15, P6846
   LAHEY BB, 1992, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V31, P539, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199205000-00023
   LYKKEN DT, 1957, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V55, P6, DOI 10.1037/h0047232
   Marsh AA, 2008, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V32, P454, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2007.08.003
   MARSH AA, 2008, AM J PSYCHIAT   0215
   MOFFITT TE, 1993, PSYCHOL REV, V100, P674, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.100.4.674
   Moffitt TE, 2002, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V14, P179, DOI 10.1017/S0954579402001104
   Office of National Statistics, 2000, STAND OCC CLASS 2000, V1
   PATRICK CJ, 1993, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V102, P82, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.102.1.82
   PERSAD SM, 1993, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V102, P358, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.102.3.358
   Rosenthal R, 2003, PSYCHOL METHODS, V8, P492, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.8.4.492
   Skeem JL, 2003, BEHAV SCI LAW, V21, P737, DOI 10.1002/bsl.563
   Sprengelmeyer R, 1996, BRAIN, V119, P1647, DOI 10.1093/brain/119.5.1647
   Sterzer P, 2007, NEUROIMAGE, V37, P335, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2007.04.043
   Wechsler D., 1999, WECHSLER ABBREVIATED
NR 48
TC 34
BP 627
EP 636
PY 2009
PD MAY
VL 50
IS 5
DI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2008.02020.x
GA 436JI
UT WOS:000265410000011
ER

PT J
AU DIENER, E
AF DIENER, E
TI SUBJECTIVE WELL-BEING
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL BULLETIN
J9 PSYCHOL BULL
LA English
DT Review
RP DIENER, E, UNIV ILLINOIS,DEPT PSYCHOL,CHAMPAIGN,IL 61820, USA.
CR ADAMS DL, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P470
   ADAMS DL, 1971, GERONTOLOGIST, V11, P64
   ALLENKEE D, 1980, THESIS U SO CALIFORN
   ALSTON JP, 1974, HUM ORGAN, V33, P99
   ANDERSON MR, 1977, THESIS MICHIGAN STAT
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   ANDREWS FM, 1974, SOC INDIC RES, V1, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00286419
   ANDREWS FM, 1979, SOC INDIC RES, V6, P73, DOI 10.1007/BF00305437
   BAKER EK, 1977, THESIS U WISCONSIN M
   BARNSTON AG, 1975, THESIS U ILLINOIS UR
   BARRY H, 1935, J ABNORMAL SOCIAL PS, V29, P385, DOI 10.1037/h0057935
   BEISER M, 1974, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V15, P320, DOI 10.2307/2137092
   BORTNER RW, 1970, J GERONTOL, V25, P41
   Bousfield WA, 1938, PSYCHOL REC, V2, P334
   Bousfield WA, 1942, J APPL PSYCHOL, V26, P487, DOI 10.1037/h0058137
   BOWER GH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P129, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.129
   Bradburn N. M., 1965, REPORTS HAPPINESS
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BRANDT AS, 1980, THESIS TEXAS WOMANS
   BRAUN PMW, 1977, THESIS U SO CALIFORN
   BRENNER B, 1975, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V3, P346, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(197510)3:4<346::AID-JCOP2290030404>3.0.CO;2-T
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   Brickman PD, 1971, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE, P287
   BRYANT FB, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P653, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.43.4.653
   BULL CN, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P73
   BULTENA GL, 1971, AGING HUM DEVELOP, V2, P142
   CAMERON P, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P216
   CAMERON P, 1973, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V41, P207, DOI 10.1037/h0035158
   CAMERON P, 1974, PSYCHOL TODAY, V8, P63
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   Campbell A, 1981, SENSE WELL BEING AM
   CAMPBELL A, 1976, AM PSYCHOL, V31, P117, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.31.2.117
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   CARP FM, 1982, RES AGING, V4, P503, DOI 10.1177/0164027582004004005
   CATALANO R, 1977, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V18, P292, DOI 10.2307/2136355
   Chekola M, 1975, THESIS U MICHIGAN, V35, p[4609A, 75]
   CHERLIN A, 1975, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V4, P189, DOI 10.1177/004912417500400203
   CLEMENTE F, 1976, J BLACK STUD, V7, P3, DOI 10.1177/002193477600700101
   CLEMENTE F, 1976, SOC FORCES, V54, P621, DOI 10.2307/2576286
   Coan R. W., 1977, HERO ARTIST SAGE SAI
   COHN RM, 1979, J GERONTOL, V34, P264
   CONTE VA, 1982, MEAS EVAL GUID, V15, P194
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1975, BOREDOM ANXIETY
   CULBERSON CE, 1977, THESIS CALIFORNIA SC
   CUMMING E, 1958, HUM ORGAN, V17, P3
   CUTLER NE, 1979, J GERONTOL, V34, P573
   CUTLER SJ, 1973, J GERONTOL, V28, P96
   CUTLER SJ, 1976, GERONTOLOGIST, V16, P335
   CZAJA S J, 1975, Experimental Aging Research, V1, P81, DOI 10.1080/03610737508257949
   DEGUIRE KS, 1974, THESIS FORDHAM U
   DEMBER WN, 1980, B PSYCHONOMIC SOC, V15, P321
   DERMER M, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P247, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.37.2.247
   DICKEN P, 1981, MODERN W SOC GEOGRAP
   DIENER E, J PERSONALITY SOCIAL
   DIENER E, PSYCHOL DOCUMENTS
   DIENER E, 1983, UNPUB SATISFACTION L
   DIXON LK, 1980, ROOTS INDIVIDUALITY
   DOBSON C, 1979, J GERONTOL, V34, P569
   DRUMGOOLE WP, 1981, THESIS E TEXAS STATE
   DUPUY HJ, 1978, UNPUB RES EDITION GE
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   EDWARDS JN, 1973, J GERONTOL, V28, P497
   EISENBERG DM, 1981, THESIS BRYN MAWR COL
   EMMONS RA, 1983, MAY M MIDW PSYCH ASS
   EMMONS RA, 1983, UNPUB INFLUENCE IMPU
   ESTES RJ, 1978, SOC PROBL, V25, P277, DOI 10.1525/sp.1978.25.3.03a00050
   FALKMAN PW, 1973, THESIS IOWA STATE U
   FEINMAN S, 1978, J VISUAL IMPAIR BLIN, V72, P231
   FELLOWS EW, 1956, J EDUC RES, V50, P231
   FELTON B, 1974, J GERONTOL, V29, P295
   CSIKSZENTMIHALYI M, 1982, J PERS, V50, P15, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1982.tb00742.x
   FORDYCE MW, 1977, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V24, P511, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.24.6.511
   FORDYCE MW, 1983, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V30, P483, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.30.4.483
   FORDYCE MW, 1978, UNPUB PROSPECTUS SEL
   FORDYCE MW, 1977, UNPUB HAPPINESS MEAS
   FORRESTER NG, 1980, THESIS ARIZONA STATE
   Freedman J., 1978, HAPPY PEOPLE WHAT HA
   FREUDIGER PT, 1980, THESIS N TEXAS STATE
   Gallup G., 1976, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V40, P459, DOI 10.1086/268332
   George L. K., 1980, QUALITY LIFE OLDER P
   GEORGE LK, 1979, GERONTOLOGIST, V19, P210
   GERRARD CK, 1982, EXP AGING RES, V8, P119
   GERSHON ES, 1976, BEHAV GENET, V6, P227, DOI 10.1007/BF01065722
   GIBBS BAM, 1973, THESIS U TEXAS
   GINANDES CS, 1977, THESIS BOSTON U
   GLENN ND, 1981, J MARRIAGE FAM, V43, P138
   GLENN ND, 1979, SOC FORCES, V57, P960, DOI 10.2307/2577364
   GLENN ND, 1975, J MARRIAGE FAM, V37, P594, DOI 10.2307/350523
   GLENN ND, 1981, J FAM ISSUES, V2, P61
   GLENN ND, 1981, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V45, P22, DOI 10.1086/268632
   GLENN ND, 1981, J MARRIAGE FAM, V43, P161, DOI 10.2307/351426
   GOODHART D, J PERSONALITY SOCIAL
   GOODSTEIN J, 1982, SOC INDIC RES, V10, P273, DOI 10.1007/BF00301096
   GORDON RM, 1975, THESIS TEMPLE U
   GORMAN BS, 1972, THESIS CITY U NEW YO
   GRANEY MJ, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P701
   Gurin G., 1960, AM VIEW THEIR MENTAL
   GUTTMANN D, 1978, GERONTOLOGIST, V18, P462
   HADAWAY CK, 1978, SOC FORCES, V57, P636, DOI 10.2307/2577686
   HARDING SD, 1982, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V3, P167, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(82)90031-9
   HARRY J, 1976, J MARRIAGE FAM, V38, P289, DOI 10.2307/350388
   Hartmann GW, 1934, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V29, P202, DOI 10.1037/h0073108
   HASAK PA, 1978, THESIS U KENTUCKY
   HIGGINS DH, 1978, THESIS ILLINOIS I TE
   HOUSTON JP, 1981, PURSUIT HAPPINESS
   HOYT DR, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P111
   HOYT DR, 1980, J GERONTOL, V35, P935
   Jasper HH, 1930, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V25, P307, DOI 10.1037/h0070388
   Jones Howard Mumford, 1953, PURSUIT HAPPINESS
   JOSHI BL, 1964, THESIS U CALIFORNIA
   KAMMANN R, 1979, NEW ZEAL PSYCHOL, V8, P1
   KAMMANN R, 1982, NEW ZEAL PSYCHOL, V11, P52
   KAMMANN R, 1982, UNPUB ANAL MEASUREME
   KAMMANN R, 1983, AUSTR J PSYCHOL, V35, P257
   KAMMANN R, 1983, NEW ZEAL J PSYCHOL, V12, P14
   KAMMANN R, 1982, 90TH ANN CONV AM PSY
   KEARL M C, 1981, International Journal of Aging and Human Development, V14, P277, DOI 10.2190/LVE8-KQ7W-NB19-NFJ8
   KIMMEL DC, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P575
   KLEMMACK DL, 1974, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V15, P267, DOI 10.2307/2137028
   KNAPP MRJ, 1976, J GERONTOL, V31, P595
   KNIPPA WB, 1979, THESIS U TEXAS AUSTI
   KOZMA A, 1982, UNPUB PREDICTORS HAP
   KOZMA A, 1978, CAN PSYCHOL REV, V19, P241, DOI 10.1037/h0081479
   KOZMA A, 1983, UNPUB RATER BIAS ASS
   KOZMA A, 1980, J GERONTOL, V35, P906
   KUHLEN RG, 1948, AM PSYCHOL, V3, P307
   KUSHMAN J, 1980, SOC SCI QUART, V61, P264
   LARSEN RJ, 1983, UNPUB AFFECT INTENSI
   LARSEN RJ, 1983, UNPUB MANUAL AFFECT
   LARSEN RJ, 1983, UNPUB EVALUATION SUB
   LARSEN RJ, 1983, MAY MIDW PSYCH ASS C
   LARSON R, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P109
   LAWLER EE, 1972, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V7, P265, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(72)90018-9
   LAWTON MP, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P85
   Lawton M. P., 1972, RES PLANNING ACTION, P144
   LAXER RM, 1964, J CONSULT PSYCHOL, V28, P538, DOI 10.1037/h0041700
   LEMON BW, 1972, J GERONTOL, V27, P511
   LEWINSOHN PM, 1978, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V87, P644, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.87.6.644
   LIANG J, 1980, J GERONTOL, V35, P409
   LOHMANN NLP, 1977, THESIS BRANDEIS U
   LONDON M, 1977, J APPL PSYCHOL, V62, P328, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.62.3.328
   LEWINSOH.PM, 1974, J GERONTOL, V29, P290
   MADDOX GL, 1963, SOC FORCES, V42, P195, DOI 10.2307/2575692
   MANCINI JA, 1980, J AM GERIATR SOC, V28, P466
   MARKIDES KS, 1979, J GERONTOL, V34, P86
   MATHES EW, 1975, J PSYCHOL, V90, P27
   Matlin M. W., 1978, POLLYANNA PRINCIPLE
   MATLIN MW, 1979, J PERS ASSESS, V43, P411, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4304_14
   MCCLURE RF, 1982, PSYCHOLOGY, V19, P12
   McGill V. J., 1967, IDEA HAPPINESS
   MCKENNELL A, 1974, SUBJECTIVE ELEMENTS, P45
   MEDLEY ML, 1980, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V11, P193, DOI 10.2190/D4LG-ALJQ-8850-GYDV
   MESSER M, 1968, GERONTOLOGIST, V8, P245
   MICHALOS AC, 1980, SOC INDIC RES, V8, P385, DOI 10.1007/BF00461152
   MILLER ML, 1980, THESIS BOSTON COLLEG
   MITCHELL RM, 1976, THESIS U NOTRE DAME
   MORAWETZ D, 1977, ECON J, V87, P511, DOI 10.2307/2231556
   MORGANTI JB, 1980, EXP AGING RES, V6, P367, DOI 10.1080/03610738008258372
   MORIWAKI SY, 1974, J GERONTOL, V29, P73
   Morris A F, 1978, Am Correct Ther J, V32, P3
   MORRIS JN, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P77
   NATALE M, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P927, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.42.5.927
   Near J. P., 1980, ACAD MANAGE REV, V5, P415, DOI 10.2307/257117
   NEAR JP, 1978, ACAD MANAGE J, V21, P248, DOI 10.2307/255758
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   NOBERINI MR, 1977, THESIS U CHICAGO
   OKUN MA, J AGING HUMAN DEV
   OKUN MA, RES AGING
   OLSEN JK, 1980, THESIS U MARYLAND
   OSULLIVAN WM, 1980, THESIS NEW YORK U
   PAINTAL HK, 1978, INDIAN J CLIN PSYCHO, V5, P69
   PALMORE E, 1972, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V13, P68, DOI 10.2307/2136974
   PALMORE E, 1977, J GERONTOL, V32, P311
   PALMORE E, 1979, GERONTOLOGIST, V19, P427
   PALYS TS, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P1221, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.44.6.1221
   PARDUCCI A, 1982, 90TH ANN CONV AM PSY
   PARDUCCI A, 1968, SCI AM, V219, P84
   PERRY G, 1980, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V53, P245
   PETERSON JL, 1975, THESIS U MICHIGAN
   PHILLIPS DL, 1967, AM J SOCIOL, V72, P479, DOI 10.1086/224378
   PIERCE JR, 1981, THESIS GEORGIA STATE
   POMERANTZ SC, 1978, THESIS TEMPLE U
   RAY RO, 1979, J LEISURE RES, V11, P112
   REFFRUSCHINI JO, 1978, THESIS U ARIZONA
   REICH JW, 1983, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V11, P41, DOI 10.1007/BF00898418
   REICH JW, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P1002, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.41.5.1002
   REID DW, 1980, J GERONTOL, V35, P395
   REID DW, 1977, ESSENCE, V2, P5
   RHODES AA, 1980, THESIS U ARKANSAS
   Rice R., 1980, BASIC APPLIED SOCIAL, V1, P37, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp0101_4
   RICE RW, 1979, HUM RELAT, V32, P605, DOI 10.1177/001872677903200706
   RIDDICK CC, 1980, THESIS PENNSYLVANIA
   ROTH T, 1976, Psychiatric Journal of the University of Ottawa, V1, P123
   RUX JM, 1977, THESIS PENNSYLVANIA
   SANDVIK E, 1983, UNPUB EVALUATION OPP
   SAUER W, 1977, J GERONTOL, V32, P600
   SCHAFFER NG, 1977, THESIS CATHOLIC U AM
   SCHNEIDER M, 1975, SOC INDIC RES, V1, P495, DOI 10.1007/BF00353066
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   Scitovsky Tibor, 1976, JOYLESS EC
   SEIDMAN E, 1983, PREVENTIVE PSYCHOL, P175
   SHERMAN LKG, 1980, THESIS U OREGON
   SHIN DC, 1978, SOC INDIC RES, V5, P475, DOI 10.1007/BF00352944
   SIGELMAN L, 1981, HUM RELAT, V34, P965, DOI 10.1177/001872678103401104
   SILVER M, 1980, KYKLOS, V33, P157, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6435.1980.tb02627.x
   Smith H. C., 1961, PERSONALITY ADJUSTME
   SMITH KJ, 1972, J GERONTOL, V27, P77
   SMITH TW, 1979, SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P18, DOI 10.2307/3033870
   SPREITZE.E, 1974, J GERONTOL, V29, P454
   SOLOMON RL, 1980, AM PSYCHOL, V35, P691, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.35.8.691
   SOLOMOWITZ N, 1979, THESIS U KENTUCKY
   Springer NN, 1935, J APPL PSYCHOL, V19, P379, DOI 10.1037/h0053934
   STOCK W, 1982, 90TH ANN CONV AM PSY
   Stock W. A., 1983, EVALUATION STUDIES R, V8, P279
   SUCHMAN EA, 1958, SOC FORCES, V36, P223, DOI 10.2307/2573809
   Sudman S., 1967, REDUCING COST SURVEY, P46
   SUNDRE DL, 1978, THESIS CALIFORNIA ST
   SWEENEY PD, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P136, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.43.1.136
   Tatarkiewicz W., 1976, ANAL HAPPINESS
   TELLEGEN A, 1979, UNPUB DIFFERENTIAL P
   TOLOR A, 1978, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V34, P671, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(197807)34:3<671::AID-JCLP2270340319>3.0.CO;2-L
   TOSELAND R, 1979, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V10, P203, DOI 10.2190/N4HA-LQY4-RR3U-J800
   TREDWAY VA, 1978, THESIS U SO CALIFORN
   UNDERWOOD B, 1980, J PERS ASSESS, V44, P404, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4404_11
   USUI WM, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P107
   VANCOEVERING VGR, 1974, THESIS WAYNE STATE U
   WAHBA MA, 1976, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V15, P212, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(76)90038-6
   WARR P, 1978, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V69, P111
   WARR P, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P644, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.44.3.644
   Washburne JN, 1941, J SOC PSYCHOL, V13, P281
   Watson G, 1930, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V21, P79, DOI 10.1037/h0070539
   WEAVER CN, 1978, PERS PSYCHOL, V31, P831, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1978.tb02126.x
   WEINSTEIN L, 1982, B PSYCHONOMIC SOC, V19, P97
   WESSMAN AE, 1957, THESIS PRINCETON U
   Wessman AE, 1966, MOOD PERSONALITY
   WILLS TA, 1981, PSYCHOL BULL, V90, P245, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.90.2.245
   WILSON RS, 1983, DEV PSYCHOL, V19, P172, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.19.2.172
   WILSON W, 1967, PSYCHOL BULL, V67, P294, DOI 10.1037/h0024431
   WILSON WR, 1960, THESIS NW U
   WILTSEY RG, 1967, THESIS U ROCHESTER
   WISH CW, 1977, THESIS OHIO STATE U
   WOLK S, 1976, J GERONTOL, V31, P89
   WOOD V, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P465
   WORTMAN C, 1982, 90TH ANN CONV AM PSY
   WRIGHT JD, 1978, J MARRIAGE FAM, V40, P301, DOI 10.2307/350761
   ZAJONC RB, 1980, AM PSYCHOL, V35, P151, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.35.2.151
   ZAUTRA A, 1983, UNPUB SUBJECTIVE WEL
   Zautra A.J., 1980, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V8, P657, DOI 10.1007/BF00918278
   ZAUTRA AJ, 1983, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V11, P275, DOI 10.1007/BF00893368
   ZAUTRA AJ, 1983, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V11, P121, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(198304)11:2<121::AID-JCOP2290110206>3.0.CO;2-V
   ZEGLEN ME, 1977, THESIS WASHINGTON ST
   ZEVON MA, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P111, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.43.1.111
NR 253
TC 2196
BP 542
EP 575
PY 1984
VL 95
IS 3
DI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
GA SR640
UT WOS:A1984SR64000009
ER

PT J
AU BORDINI, C
AF BORDINI, C
TI PROPRIETY, NON-PROPRIETY AND THE EQUALITY OF HAPPINESS IN THE THOUGHTS
   OF FILANGIERI,GAETANO
SO RASSEGNA STORICA DEL RISORGIMENTO
J9 RASS STOR RISORGIMEN
LA Italian
DT Article
CR Beccaria C., 1965, DELITTI PENE
   BLOCH C, ASSISTANCE ETAT FRAN
   CHERUBINI A, 1958, DOTTRINE METODI ASSI
   COTTA S, 1954, G FILANGIERI PROBLEM
   CROCE B, 1944, STORIA REGNO NAPOLI
   DALPANE L, 1958, STORIA LAVORO ITALIA
   DENIS H, 1977, STORIA PENSIERO EC, V1
   DERUGGIERO G, 1922, PENSIERO POLITICO ME
   FILANGIERI G, CAPITALE
   FILANGIERI G, 1817, SCI LEGISLAZIONE, V1
   GENOVESI A, 1852, BIBLIOTECA EC, V3, P312
   GENOVESI A, ILLUMINISTI ITALIANI, V5
   GENOVESI A, 1769, LETT ACCADEMICHE QUE, P185
   GENOVESI A, 1852, BIBLIOTECA EC, V3, P287
   GEYMONAT L, 1975, STORIA PENSIERO FILO, V3
   GRIZIOTTIKRETSC.J, 1949, STORIA DOTTRINE EC
   LEPRE A, STUDI STORICI, V16, P342
   MICHELS R, 1922, TEORIA C MARX MISERI
   MONGARDINI C, 1964, POLITICA SOCIOLOGIA
   NASALLIROCCA E, 1950, FILANGIERI
   NUCCIO O, 1967, SCRITTORI CLASSICI I, V32
   OSSOWSKI S, 1966, STRUTTURA CLASSE COS
   RAINONE C, 1975, PENSIERO STRUTTURE S
   ROMEO R, 1975, CULTURA ILLUMINISTIC, P174
   SCHUMPETER JA, 1959, STORIA ANALISI EC, V1
   SMITH A, 1975, RICCHEZZA NAZIONI
   TAGLIACOZZO G, 1937, EC NAPOLETANI SECOLI
   VALSECCHI F, 1971, ITALIA SETTECENTO
   Venturi F., 1969, SETTECENTO RIFORMATO
   Venturi Franco, 1962, ILLUMINISTI ITALIANI, V5
   VILLANI P, 1968, SAGGI RICERCHE SUL S, P253
   VILLARI L, 1959, PENSIERO EC A GENOVE
NR 32
TC 0
BP 387
EP 409
PY 1983
VL 70
IS 4
GA SC079
UT WOS:A1983SC07900001
ER

PT J
AU BERNHEIM, C
AF BERNHEIM, C
TI THE DEPICTION OF HAPPINESS IN 3 CONTEMPORARY FILMS + 'MARIAS LOVERS',
   'INTRUS', 'PARIS TEXAS'
SO TEMPS MODERNES
J9 TEMPS MODERNES
LA French
DT Article
CR JOUANNET I, INTRUS
   KONCHALOVSKI A, MARIAS LOVERS
   WENDERS W, PARIS TEXAS
NR 3
TC 0
BP 1001
EP 1007
PY 1984
VL 41
IS 460
GA TT936
UT WOS:A1984TT93600008
ER

PT J
AU Brown, SA
AF Brown, Seth A.
TI Emotional Reactions to Simulations of Auditory Hallucinations
SO JOURNAL OF PSYCHOPATHOLOGY AND BEHAVIORAL ASSESSMENT
J9 J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ No Iowa, Dept Psychol, Cedar Falls, IA 50614 USA.
RP Brown, SA, Univ No Iowa, Dept Psychol, Cedar Falls, IA 50614 USA.
EM Seth.Brown@uni.edu
DE Hallucination; Simulations; Reactions; Schizophrenia
ID SHORT-TERM-MEMORY; VERBAL HALLUCINATIONS; GENERAL-POPULATION; UNATTENDED
   SPEECH; VIRTUAL-REALITY; VOICES; PSYCHOSIS; SCHIZOPHRENIA; DELUSIONS;
   GENDER
AB There is variability on how auditory hallucinations (AH) impact individuals, ranging from distress to comfort. A systematic study of how simulations of AH impact a non-clinical sample can address not only how AH simulations influence the general public, but also inform how actual AH influence individuals. Utilizing 504 undergraduates, different simulations of AH were presented to examine their impact on emotions and identify moderating variables. The simulations increased negative affect and decreased positive affect. Sex of the participant and differing levels of duration, volume, and context of the simulation did not influence the magnitude of the emotional responses. However, simulations with derogatory content led to greater increased negative affect and decreased positive affect than simulations with benevolent/neutral content. These results suggest that the content of simulations have a substantial effect, which is pertinent to administering simulations for training purposes and implementing psychosocial rehabilitation programs for those who hallucinate.
CR Banbury SP, 2001, HUM FACTORS, V43, P12, DOI 10.1518/001872001775992462
   Banks J, 2004, J NETW COMPUT APPL, V27, P1, DOI 10.1016/S1084-8045(03)00031-6
   CHADWICK P, 1994, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V164, P190, DOI 10.1192/bjp.164.2.190
   Close H, 1998, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V37, P173
   Copolov DL, 2004, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V30, P163
   Csipke E, 2006, BEHAV COGN PSYCHOTH, V34, P365, DOI 10.1017/S1352465805002675
   Deegan P, 1996, HEARING VOICES ARE D
   Delespaul P, 2002, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V37, P97, DOI 10.1007/s001270200000
   FUJITA F, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P427, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.3.427
   Haddock G, 1999, PSYCHOL MED, V29, P879, DOI 10.1017/S0033291799008661
   HUSTIG HH, 1990, J NERV MENT DIS, V178, P264, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199004000-00009
   Johns LC, 2002, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V41, P81, DOI 10.1348/014466502163813
   JUNGINGER J, 1985, J NERV MENT DIS, V173, P149, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198503000-00003
   Kent G, 1996, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V94, P433, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1996.tb09886.x
   Lennox BR, 2000, PSYCHIAT RES-NEUROIM, V100, P13, DOI 10.1016/S0925-4927(00)00068-8
   Leudar I, 1997, PSYCHOL MED, V27, P885, DOI 10.1017/S0033291797005138
   Mantovani F, 2003, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V6, P389, DOI 10.1089/109493103322278772
   MILLER LJ, 1993, AM J PSYCHIAT, V150, P584
   Nayani TH, 1996, PSYCHOL MED, V26, P177
   Ohayon MM, 2000, PSYCHIAT RES, V97, P153, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(00)00227-4
   Oulis P., 1997, PSYCHIATRIKI, V8, P177
   RECTOR NA, 1992, SCHIZOPHR RES, V7, P233, DOI 10.1016/0920-9964(92)90017-Y
   Ritsher JB, 2004, PSYCHIATR REHABIL J, V27, P219, DOI 10.2975/27.2004.219.227
   SALAME P, 1987, ERGONOMICS, V30, P1185, DOI 10.1080/00140138708966007
   SALAME P, 1990, B PSYCHONOMIC SOC, V28, P540
   SALAME P, 1989, Q J EXP PSYCHOL-A, V41, P107
   SALAME P, 1982, J VERB LEARN VERB BE, V21, P150, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5371(82)90521-7
   Sanjuan J, 2004, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V110, P273, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2004.00336.x
   Sells D. J., 2001, CAN J COUNS, V<IT>35</IT>, P176
   Sharma RP, 1999, SCHIZOPHR RES, V37, P91, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(98)00144-3
   Turkington D, 2006, AM J PSYCHIAT, V163, P365, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.163.3.365
   van Os J, 2000, SCHIZOPHR RES, V45, P11, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(99)00224-8
   Watson D., 1994, PANAS X MANUAL UNPUB
NR 33
TC 3
BP 307
EP 314
PY 2008
PD DEC
VL 30
IS 4
DI 10.1007/s10862-008-9085-1
GA 374TY
UT WOS:000261067800008
ER

PT J
AU Berkoz, L
   Kellekci, OL
AF Berkoz, Lale
   Kellekci, Omer Lutfi
TI Mass housing: Residents satisfaction with their housing and environment
SO OPEN HOUSE INTERNATIONAL
J9 OPEN HOUSE INT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Istanbul Tech Univ, TR-80626 Istanbul, Turkey.
RP Berkoz, L, Istanbul Tech Univ, TR-80626 Istanbul, Turkey.
EM lberkoz@itu.edu.tr
DE resident satisfaction; residential environment; housing preferences;
   housing quality; mass housing
ID ISTANBUL
AB It is often necessary to assess the satisfaction of the house users with the house environment, in other words the compliance of the environment with their expectations, needs and goals.
   The quality of residence and environment affects the general life satisfaction of the human. If the residents are satisfied with their residences and residence environments, this influences their psychological and physical health and these all together have an impact on the structure of the society. Therefore if the variables influencing the satisfaction of the people with their housing environment are known, this will aid us to set the criteria for the design of the housing and its environment. The aim of this study is to define the expectations of mass housing users from the houses and their environment and to assess the satisfaction of Bahcesehir Mass Housing users with the area they live in. The needs and expectations of families with different ages, cultures, educational backgrounds and income levels have been analyzed and the kinds of conditions necessary for satisfaction have been defined.
   The factors necessary for the satisfaction of the users with the houses and their environment have been determined on the basis of the collected information about the features of the household, the houses and the house environment. The survey within the scope of this study was carried out through 400 questionnaires. 327 of them were filled out in multi-family houses and 73 in single-family houses.
   The findings of this study show that, not only the quality of the residence but also the environment of the residence is important. Residential environment constitutes not only the physical components of the residential area but also social and economic factors.
   The assessments within this study will serve as a guide for future studies aiming to increase the quality of mass housing by taking the wants and needs of the mass housing users into consideration.
CR AMERIGO M, 1990, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V10, P313, DOI 10.1016/S0272-4944(05)80031-3
   AMRIGO MA, 2002, PSYCHOL APPROACH STU
   ANTHONY KH, 1990, ENVIRON BEHAV, V22, P47
   ARIAS GE, 1993, MEANING USE HOUSING
   BONNES M, 1991, ENVIRON BEHAV, V23, P532
   COOPERMARCUS C, 1986, HOUSING IF PEOPLE MA
   COOPERMARCUS C, 1975, EASTER HILL VILLAGE
   DOKMECI V, 1993, METROPOLITEN BOLGELE
   Dokmeci V, 1996, HABITAT INT, V20, P241, DOI 10.1016/0197-3975(95)00060-7
   FRANCESCATO G, 1998, ENCY HOUSING
   FRANCESCATO G, 1987, RESIDENTIAL SATISFAC
   Galster G., 1981, ENVIRON BEHAV, V13, P735, DOI 10.1177/0013916581136006
   GALSTER G, 1987, ENVIRON BEHAV, V19, P539, DOI 10.1177/0013916587195001
   KIM S, 1997, THESIS U ILLINOIS UR
   Lawrence Roderick, 1987, HOUSING DWELLINGS HO
   OH S, 1999, THESIS U WASHINGTON
   TAYLOR PS, 1993, THESIS U ILLINOIS UR
   TURKOGLU H, 1993, ISTANBULDA KONUT BOL
   Turkoglu HD, 1997, LANDSCAPE URBAN PLAN, V39, P55, DOI 10.1016/S0169-2046(97)00040-6
   William Michelson, 1977, ENV CHOICE HUMAN BEH
NR 20
TC 1
BP 41
EP 49
PY 2007
PD MAR
VL 32
IS 1
GA 151NQ
UT WOS:000245297800005
ER

PT J
AU Zavattero, I
AF Zavattero, Irene
TI THE PROLOGUE OF THE LECTVRA IN ETHICAM VETEREM IN THE "COMMENTARY OF
   PARIS" (1235-1240) INTRODUCTION AND CRITICAL TEXT
SO RECHERCHES DE THEOLOGIE ET PHILOSOPHIE MEDIEVALES
J9 RECH THEOL PHILOS ME
LA French
DT Editorial Material
C1 Univ Salento, Dipartimento Filol Class & Sci Filosof, I-73100 Lecce, Italy.
RP Zavattero, I, Univ Salento, Dipartimento Filol Class & Sci Filosof, I-73100 Lecce, Italy.
EM zavattero@unisi.it
ID PHILOSOPHY; HAPPINESS
AB The article offers an edition of the prologue to the Lectura in Ethicam ueterem of the so-called "Commentary of Paris". This is one of six surviving commentaries on the first three books of Aristotle's Nicomachean Ethics translated into Latin by Burgundio of Pisa. The "Commentary of Paris" was probably composed around 1235-1240 by an anonymous master of the Faculty of Arts at the University of Paris. The prologue survives in one manuscript from the Abbey St.-Martial of Limoges and describes the purpose of moral philosophy. This science is necessary for human beings since it enables them to acquire virtues and directs the practical intellect, which comprises two parts: a superior part, which is always oriented toward the good, and an inferior one, which needs ethics in order to reach its perfection.
CR ANGLICUS A, 1923, ALFRED SARESHEL ALFR, P2
   ARISTOTELES, 1969, NEUNTE BUCH LATEINIS, P26
   ARISTOTELES, METAPHYSICA, V19
   AUBERT R, 2000, DICT HISTOIRE GEOGRA, V27, P230
   Bossier F., 1998, BIJDRAGEN, V59, P406, DOI 10.2143/BIJ.59.4.2002348
   Bossier F., 1997, ORIGINES LEXIQUE PHI, P81
   BOUGEROL JG, 1995, SUMMA ANIMA, P12
   Buffon V, 2004, LAVAL THEOL PHILOS, V60, P449
   BUFFON V, 2002, PATRISTICA MEDIAEVAL, V23, P102
   BUFFON VA, 2007, IDEAL ETHIQUE MAITRE, P254
   BUFFON VA, VIRTUE ETHICS, P13
   Burnett Charles, 1995, FEDERICO II NUOVE CU, P225
   Callus D.-A., 1947, RECHERCHES THEOLOGIE, V14, P186
   CALLUS DA, 1952, RECHERCHES THEOLOGIE, V19, P131
   de Rupella Johannes, 1964, TRACTATUS DIVISIONE, V11, P65
   DEHALES A, 1952, GLOSSA QUATUOR LIBRO, V2, P17
   Denifle H., 1889, CHARTULARIUM U PARIS
   DERUPELLA J, TRACTATUS 2, V12, P79
   DERUPELLA J, TRACTATUS 2, V12, P363
   DEVAUX R, 1933, REV SCI PHILOS THEOL, V22, P231
   DUPLESAGIER H, 1874, CHRONIQUES SAINT MAR, P356
   GAUTHIER, 2006, ETICA CONOSCENZA 8 1, P15
   GAUTHIER RA, 1969, S THOMAE AQUINO SENT, P238
   GAUTHIER RA, 1982, REV SCI PHILOS THEOL, V66, P3
   Gauthier R.-A., 1975, ARCH HIST DOCTRINALE, V50, P71
   GAUTHIER RA, 1975, AHDLMA, V50, P114
   GAUTHIER RA, 1985, LECTURA LIBRUM ANIMA, P165
   Gauthier R.-A., 1982, REV SCI PHILOS THEOL, V66, P47
   GLORIEUX P, 1971, FACULTE ARTS SES MAI, P221
   GOULET R, 2003, DICT PHILOS ANTIQUES, P195
   HADOT Pierre, 1979, MUSEUM HELVETICUM, VXXXVI, P201
   HAMESSE J, 1999, ELABORATION VOCABULA, P221
   HORVATH C, 1939, CISTERCIENSER CHRONI, V51, P257
   Kaluza Z, 2006, ARCH STORICO ITAL, V164, P3
   Lafleur C., 1994, ARCH HISTOIRE DOCTRI, V61, P166
   LAFLEUR C., 1997, ENSEIGNEMENT PHILOS, P521
   Lafleur C, 2004, LAVAL THEOL PHILOS, V60, P409
   LOTTIN O, 1939, REV NEOSCOLASTIQUE P, V42, P182
   LOTTIN O., 1934, RECHERCHES THEOLOGIE, V6, P84
   MORESCHINI C, 2000, BOETHIUS CONSOLATION, P1476
   NAPOLI MS, 2006, DOCUMENTI STUDI TRAD, V17, P28
   Pelzer Auguste, 1921, REV NEOSCOLASTIQUE P, V23, p[316, 378]
   RACITI G, 1974, DICT SPIRITUALITE, V8, P614
   Sclafer J., 1975, ARCH HIST DOCTRINALE, V50, P143
   TRACEY MJ, NICOMACHEAN ETHICS, V1, P4
   Vuillemin-Diem Gudrun, 1997, RECHERCHES THEOLOGIE, V64, P136, DOI 10.2143/RTPM.64.1.525877
   WEIJERS O., 2002, COMMENTO FILOSOFICO, P17
   WICKI N, 1985, PHILIPPI CANCELLARII, P63
   WIELAND E, 1981, ANFANGE PHILOS ETHIK
   WIELAND E, 2006, DOCUMENTI STUDI TRAD, V17, P1
   WIELAND E, 2007, MEDIAEVALIA PHILOS P, V36, P5
   Zavattero I, 2006, RIV STOR FILOS, V61, P109
   ZAVATTERO I, 2010, MEDIOEVO IN PRESS, V35
   Zavattero I., 2008, VIRTUE ETHICS MIDDLE, P31, DOI 10.1163/ej.9789004163164.i-376.7
   Zavattero Irene, 2007, REV THEOLOGIE PHILOS, V139, P311
NR 55
TC 3
BP 1
EP 33
PY 2010
VL 77
IS 1
DI 10.2143/RTPM.77.1.2050371
GA 618CD
UT WOS:000279328000001
ER

PT J
AU Bahrassa, NF
   Syed, M
   Su, J
   Lee, RM
AF Bahrassa, Nazneen F.
   Syed, Moin
   Su, Jenny
   Lee, Richard M.
TI Family Conflict and Academic Performance of First-Year Asian American
   Undergraduates
SO CULTURAL DIVERSITY & ETHNIC MINORITY PSYCHOLOGY
J9 CULT DIVERS ETHN MIN
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Bahrassa, Nazneen F.; Syed, Moin; Lee, Richard M.] Univ Minnesota, Dept Psychol, St Paul, MN USA.
   [Su, Jenny] Natl Taiwan Univ, Dept Psychol, Taipei, Taiwan.
RP Bahrassa, NF, Univ Minnesota, Dept Psychol, 75 E River Rd, Minneapolis, MN 55455 USA.
EM bahra003@umn.edu
DE family conflict; Asian American; academic performance; psychological
   distress; college students
ID COLLEGE-STUDENTS; CHRONIC STRESS; LIFE; SATISFACTION; ADJUSTMENT; SCALE;
   VARIABLES; PSYCHOPATHOLOGY; ADOLESCENTS; DEPRESSION
AB This three-study investigation examined risk and protective factors for poor academic performance among Asian American first-year undergraduates. Students were surveyed prior to starting college and their GPA was collected after their first semester in college. Family conflict as a significant risk factor for poor academic performance was examined in all three studies. The results indicate that higher family conflict prior to college was related to lower first-semester college GPA, after controlling for standardized test scores and high school rank (Studies 1-3). Even though psychological distress was related to both family conflict and GPA, it did not mediate the relationship between family conflict and GPA (Studies 2 and 3). In terms of protective factors, the results indicate that life satisfaction buffered the negative effects of family conflict on first-semester college GPA (Study 3). Together, these findings support the need to take into account family variables and psychological well-being in the academic performance of Asian American students as they transition from high school to college.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   ALDWIN C, 1987, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V15, P789, DOI 10.1007/BF00919803
   BAHRASSA NF, 2009, AM PSYCH ASS TOR CAN
   BEAN JP, 1986, J HIGH EDUC, V57, P393, DOI 10.2307/1980994
   BEAN JP, 1985, AM EDUC RES J, V22, P35, DOI 10.3102/00028312022001035
   BELCHEIR MJ, 1997, EVALUATION EARLY IMP
   BRACKNEY BE, 1995, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V42, P456, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.42.4.456
   Chatterji P, 2007, HEALTH ECON, V16, P1069, DOI 10.1002/hec.1210
   Chemers MM, 2001, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V93, P55, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.93.1.55
   Chung R H, 2001, Cultur Divers Ethnic Minor Psychol, V7, P376, DOI 10.1037/1099-9809.7.4.376
   Cohen J., 1993, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   Compas B, 1993, PROMOTING HLTH ADOLE, P159
   COMPAS BE, 1986, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V14, P241, DOI 10.1007/BF00911173
   CRONBACH LJ, 1987, PSYCHOL BULL, V102, P414, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.102.3.414
   DAVIDSON LM, 1986, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V54, P303, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.54.3.303
   DeBerard M. S., 2004, COLL STUDENT J, V38, P66
   DEPUE RA, 1986, PSYCHOL BULL, V99, P36, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.99.1.36
   Diener E, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P81, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00415
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dmitrieva J, 2008, CHIN AM EDUC RES DEV, P233
   Dotterer AM, 2008, J FAM ISSUES, V29, P762, DOI 10.1177/0192513X07309454
   Farver JAM, 2002, J FAM PSYCHOL, V16, P338, DOI 10.1037//0893-3200.16.3.338
   FRAZIER PA, 2004, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V51, P15
   Fuligni A. J., 1997, CHILD DEV, V68, P261
   Fuligni AJ, 1998, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P99, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep10774731
   Greenberger E, 1996, DEV PSYCHOL, V32, P707, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.32.4.707
   JUANG LP, FAMILY CONF IN PRESS
   Juang LP, 1999, INT J BEHAV DEV, V23, P1023
   Kendall P.C., 1993, PSYCHOPATHOLOGY COGN, P3
   KENNY ME, 1995, COUNS PSYCHOL, V23, P433, DOI 10.1177/0011000095233003
   Kessler RC, 2002, PSYCHOL MED, V32, P959, DOI 10.1017/S0033291702006074
   Kim Eunjung, 2008, J Child Adolesc Psychiatr Nurs, V21, P105, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6171.2008.00137.x
   LARSEN RJ, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V17, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00354108
   Lee RA, 2005, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V52, P389, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.52.3.389
   Lee RM, 2000, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V47, P211, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.47.2.211
   Lee RM, 2009, SEX ROLES, V60, P549, DOI 10.1007/s11199-008-9406-6
   Lee RM, 2001, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V48, P410, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.48.4.410
   LITTLE RJA, 1988, J AM STAT ASSOC, V83, P1198, DOI 10.2307/2290157
   MACAN TH, 1990, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V82, P760, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.82.4.760
   PORTES A, 1999, J ETHN MIGR STUD, V0025
   Masten AS, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P227, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.3.227
   Mistry RS, 2009, J FAM PSYCHOL, V23, P279, DOI 10.1037/a0015403
   Ngo B, 2007, REV EDUC RES, V77, P415, DOI 10.3102/0034654307309918
   Pascarella E. T., 2005, COLL AFFECTS STUDENT
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Portes A, 2004, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V101, P11920, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0403418101
   Portes A., 1996, IMMIGRANT AM
   Portes A., 2001, LEGACIES STORY IMMIG
   Preacher KJ, 2008, BEHAV RES METHODS, V40, P879, DOI 10.3758/BRM.40.3.879
   Preacher KJ, 2004, BEHAV RES METH INS C, V36, P717, DOI 10.3758/BF03206553
   Robbins SB, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P261, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.130.2.261
   Schimmack U, 2009, SOC INDIC RES SER, V39, P181, DOI 10.1007/978-90-481-2354-4_9
   Sheeber L, 1997, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V25, P333, DOI 10.1023/A:1025768504415
   STRAGE A, 2000, EDUCATION, V120, P731
   Su J, 2005, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V52, P482, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.52.4.482
   Svanum S, 2001, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V48, P72, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.48.1.72
   TAYLOR SE, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P193, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.2.193
   TINTO V, 1975, REV EDUC RES, V45, P89, DOI 10.3102/00346543045001089
   Tinto V., 1993, LEAVING COLL
   Towbes LC, 1996, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V25, P199, DOI 10.1007/BF01537344
   TRACEY TJ, 1987, RES HIGH EDUC, V27, P333, DOI 10.1007/BF00991662
   Trockel MT, 2000, J AM COLL HEALTH, V49, P125
   Tseng V, 2006, CHILD DEV, V77, P1434, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2006.00946.x
   Tseng V, 2004, CHILD DEV, V75, P966, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2004.00717.x
   *U MN, 2010, NEW STUD CHAR REP FA
   Uba L., 1994, ASIAN AM PERSONALITY
   *US BUR CENS, 2006, TABL PINC 03 ED ATT
   Utsey SO, 2000, J COUNS DEV, V78, P72
   Vang C.T., 2004, HMONG STUDIES J, V5, P1
   WILLINGHAM WW, 1985, 018885 COLL ENTR EX
   Yeates K O, 1997, J Int Neuropsychol Soc, V3, P617
   YEH TL, 2004, J COLL STUDENT RETEN, V6, P81, DOI 10.2190/MG9G-76UR-7BUK-5JUW
   Ying Y W, 2001, Cultur Divers Ethnic Minor Psychol, V7, P59, DOI 10.1037/1099-9809.7.1.59
   Zullig KJ, 2005, AM J HEALTH BEHAV, V29, P206
NR 75
TC 7
BP 415
EP 426
PY 2011
PD OCT
VL 17
IS 4
DI 10.1037/a0024731
GA 837TT
UT WOS:000296226800008
ER

PT J
AU DIENER, E
   COLVIN, CR
   PAVOT, WG
   ALLMAN, A
AF DIENER, E
   COLVIN, CR
   PAVOT, WG
   ALLMAN, A
TI THE PSYCHIC COSTS OF INTENSE POSITIVE AFFECT
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
RP DIENER, E, UNIV ILLINOIS,DEPT PSYCHOL,PSYCHOL BLDG,603 E DANIEL,CHAMPAIGN,IL 61820, USA.
ID NEGATIVE AFFECT; EMOTIONAL INTENSITY; MOOD; INDEPENDENCE; HAPPINESS;
   STABILITY; FREQUENCY; AGE
CR BOLGER N, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P808, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.5.808
   Bradburn N.M., 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BRENNER B, 1975, SOC INDIC RES, V2, P315, DOI 10.1007/BF00293251
   Cantor N., 1987, PERSONALITY SOCIAL I
   CANTOR N, 1989, ADV SOCIAL COGNITION, V2, P1
   CARP FM, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P572
   DAVIS PJ, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P155, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.1.155
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1253, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.5.1253
   DIENER E, 1985, DEV PSYCHOL, V21, P542, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.21.3.542
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P871, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.4.871
   DIENER E, 1990, SOCIAL PSYCHOL SUBJE, P119
   DIENER E, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P1031, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.50.5.1031
   Ellis A, 1962, REASON EMOTION PSYCH
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1058, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.5.1058
   ERICSSON K. A., 1984, PROTOCOL ANAL
   FREUD S, 1957, STANDARD EDITION COM, V14, P146
   Freud S., 1930, CIVILIZATION ITS DIS
   FUJITA F, IN PRESS J PERSONALI
   Garber J, 1980, HUMAN HELPLESSNESS T, P3
   KAMMANN R, 1979, NEW ZEAL PSYCHOL, V8, P1
   KETELAAR T, 1989, THESIS PURDUE U W LA
   LARSEN RJ, IN PRESS J PERSONALI
   LARSEN RJ, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P767, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.4.767
   LARSEN RJ, 1985, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V6, P631, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(85)90013-3
   LARSEN RJ, 1987, J RES PERS, V21, P1, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(87)90023-7
   LORR M, 1989, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V10, P155, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(89)90199-2
   Luchins AS, 1942, PSYCHOL MONOGR, V54, P1
   Neter J., 1985, APPLIED LINEAR STATI
   Parducci A., 1984, ATTITUDINAL JUDGMENT, P3
   PARDUCCI A, 1968, SCI AM, V219, P84
   Rogers C., 1961, BECOMING PERSON
   SHEVRIN H, 1980, AM PSYCHOL, V35, P421, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.35.5.421
   SHOWERS C, 1985, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V36, P275
   SMITH RH, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P317, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.56.3.317
   SOLOMON RL, 1980, AM PSYCHOL, V35, P691, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.35.8.691
   STAATS S, 1989, 61ST ANN M MIDW PSYC
   WARR P, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P644, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.44.3.644
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P128, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.1.128
   ZAUTRA AJ, 1988, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V56, P514, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.56.4.514
   ZEVON MA, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P111, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.43.1.111
   Zillmann D., 1980, ENTERTAINMENT FUNCTI, P133
   ZILLMANN D, 1984, SOCIAL PSYCHOPHYSIOL, P215
NR 43
TC 66
BP 492
EP 503
PY 1991
PD SEP
VL 61
IS 3
DI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.3.492
GA GD392
UT WOS:A1991GD39200015
ER

PT J
AU SIRGY, MJ
   MORRIS, M
   SAMLI, AC
AF SIRGY, MJ
   MORRIS, M
   SAMLI, AC
TI THE QUESTION OF VALUE IN SOCIAL MARKETING - USE OF A QUALITY-OF-LIFE
   THEORY TO ACHIEVE LONG-TERM LIFE SATISFACTION
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ECONOMICS AND SOCIOLOGY
J9 AM J ECON SOCIOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 OLD DOMINION UNIV,MKT,NORFOLK,VA 23508.
RP SIRGY, MJ, VIRGINIA POLYTECH INST & STATE UNIV,MKT,BLACKSBURG,VA 24061, USA.
CR BLOOM PN, 1981, J MARKETING, V45, P79, DOI 10.2307/1251667
   BORCH FJ, 1957, MARKETING SERIES, V99, P3
   CHISNALL PM, 1979, ADM SOCIAL WORK, V3, P337
   Davidoff Paul, 1978, SOCIAL SCI ADVOCATES, P99
   DAVIDSON WS, 1978, SOCIAL SCI ADVOCATES, P67
   Dewey J., 1929, QUEST CERTAINTY
   DEWEY J, 1948, THEORY VALUATION
   Dewey John, 1948, RECONSTRUCTION PHILO
   Fine S. H., 1981, MARKETING IDEAS SOCI
   FOERSTER G, 1977, TRANSPORTATION, V6, P321
   FOX KFA, 1980, J MARKETING, V44, P24, DOI 10.2307/1251226
   GALBRAITH JK, 1978, ALMOST EVERYONES GUI
   KOTLER P, 1974, MARKETING ANAL SOC P
   KOTLER P, 1971, J MARKETING, V35, P3, DOI 10.2307/1249783
   KUTCHINS H, 1978, SOCIAL SCI ADVOCATES, P13
   LACNIAK G, 1979, J MARKETING, V43, P29
   LANE JH, 1978, SOCIAL SCI ADVOCATES, P167
   LAUDON L, 1977, PROGR ITS PROBLEMS T
   LAZARSFELD PF, 1949, MASS COMMUNICATIONS, P459
   LEISTER DV, 1976, J HIGH EDUC, V47, P661, DOI 10.2307/1979121
   MARGULIES WP, 1970, ADVERTISING AGE 0921, P43
   McKitterick J. B., 1957, FRONTIERS MARKETING, P71
   MORISON BG, 1968, SEARCH AUDIENCE
   Mushkin S., 1974, CONSUMER INCENTIVES
   NORD WR, 1980, J MARKETING, V44, P36, DOI 10.2307/1249975
   PHILLIPS N, 1976, J MARKET RES SOC, V18, P180
   Rogers E.M., 1971, COMMUNICATION INNOVA
   ROTHMAN J, 1983, MARKETING HUMAN SERV
   Rothman J, 1980, SOCIAL R D RES DEV H
   ROTHSCHILD ML, 1979, J MARKETING, V43, P11, DOI 10.2307/1250737
   ROTHSCHILD ML, 1981, J MARKETING, V45, P70, DOI 10.2307/1251666
   Samuelson P. A., 1973, ECONOMICS
   SCHENSUL SL, 1978, SOCIAL SCI ADVOCATES, P121
   Sirgy M. Joseph, 1982, J PUBLIC POLICY MARK, V1, P69, DOI 10.2307/30000008
   SOMERS A, 1976, PROMOTING HLTH CONSU
   VANIER DJ, 1977, TRANSPORT RES, V11, P245, DOI 10.1016/0041-1647(77)90090-9
   ZIKMUND WG, 1971, J MARKETING, V35, P34, DOI 10.2307/1249787
NR 37
TC 4
BP 215
EP 228
PY 1985
VL 44
IS 2
DI 10.1111/j.1536-7150.1985.tb02336.x
GA AEH67
UT WOS:A1985AEH6700011
ER

PT J
AU Wilczak, M
   Mojs, E
   Samulak, D
   Michalska, MM
   Ziarko, M
   Kaczmarek, L
AF Wilczak, Maciej
   Mojs, Ewa
   Samulak, Dariusz
   Michalska, Magdalena Monika
   Ziarko, Michal
   Kaczmarek, Lukasz
TI Impact of gynecological operations on sleeping and emotion disorders in
   women in pen and postmenopausal age
SO PRZEGLAD MENOPAUZALNY
J9 PRZ MENOPAUZALNY
LA Polish
DT Article
C1 [Wilczak, Maciej] Uniwersytetu Med Karola Marcinkowskiego Pznaniu, Zaklad Edukacji, PL-60535 Poznan, Poland.
   [Mojs, Ewa] Uniwersytetu Med Karola Marcinkowskiego Pznaniu, Zaklad Psychol Klin, PL-60535 Poznan, Poland.
   [Samulak, Dariusz] Uniwersytetu Med Karola Marcinkowskiego Pznaniu, Katedra Zdrowia Matki & Dziecka, PL-60535 Poznan, Poland.
   [Samulak, Dariusz] Uniwersytetu Med Karola Marcinkowskiego Pznaniu, Klin Ginekol Operacyjnej, PL-60535 Poznan, Poland.
   [Michalska, Magdalena Monika] Wojewodzkiego Szpitala Zespolonego, Oddzial Polozniczoginekol, Kaliszu, Poland.
   [Ziarko, Michal; Kaczmarek, Lukasz] Uniwersytetu Adama Mickiewicza, Inst Psychol, Poznaniu, Poland.
RP Wilczak, M, Uniwersytetu Med Karola Marcinkowskiego Pznaniu, Zaklad Edukacji, Ginekol Polozniczy Szpital Klin, Ul Polna 33, PL-60535 Poznan, Poland.
DE sleeping; emotion; disorders; gynecological operations
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; MENOPAUSE; DEPRESSION; SYMPTOMS
AB Sleeping and emotion disorders, especially insomnia and sleep continuity disorders, are most severely felt and determine women's everyday life. The research was aimed at assessing the dependence of the occurrence of sleeping and emotion disorders in women of perimenopausal age and the use of hormonal replacement therapy.
   86 women participated in the study. The patients were between 23 and 70 years of age (M = 51,07; SD = 12,75). They were recruited from gynaecological wards in the Wielkopolska region. They underwent surgical interventions by endoscopy and per vagina method also. In the study standardized test methods of determined reliability and internal accuracy were used: Courtauld Emotional Control Scale (CECS), Epworth Sleepiness Scale, Athens Insomnia Scale, Stanford Sleepiness Scale, Beck Depression Inventory, Satisfaction With Life Scale, Multidimensional Self-Esteem Inventory. The results show there was the negative correlation between satisfaction with life and the level of state anxiety (r-Person = 0,40; p < 0,01), depression (r-Person = 0,37; p < 0,01) and insomnia (r-Person = 0,39; p < 0,01). Young women in the premenstrual period present ed higher levels of emotion control [F(2,55) = 4,193; p < 0,05], the acceptance of disease [F(2,55) = 18,106; p < 0,011, and reported insomnia symptoms less frequently [F(2,55) = 13,830; p < 0,011.
CR BACZEK G, 2007, PROBL PIEL, V17, P139
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   Blumel JE, 2000, MATURITAS, V34, P17, DOI 10.1016/S0378-5122(99)00081-X
   DELL DL, 2000, POSTGRAD MED, V108, P39
   Dell DL, 2000, POSTGRAD MED, V108, P34
   Dennerstein L, 2000, OBSTET GYNECOL, V96, P351, DOI 10.1016/S0029-7844(00)00930-3
   DIENER E, 2004, PSYCHOL POZYTYWNA NA, P35
   Ferensowicz J, 2003, GIN PRAKT, V11, P26
   JAROSZ M, 1988, PSYCHOL LEKARSKA
   Juczynski Z, 2001, NARZEDZIA POMIARU PR
   LEPECKAKLUSEK C, 2010, PRZ MENOPAUZALNY, V5, P30914
   Parnowski T, 1977, Psychiatr Pol, V11, P417
   PILEWSKA A, 2007, ZDR PUBL, V117, P191
   Rannestad T, 2001, J WOMEN HEALTH GEN-B, V10, P579, DOI 10.1089/15246090152543166
   Satoh T, 2005, CLIMACTERIC, V8, P146, DOI 10.1080/13697130500117961
   Schwarz S, 2007, MENOPAUSE, V14, P123, DOI 10.1097/01.gme.0000227860.58097.e9
   Skrzypulec V.NaworskaB, 2007, PRZ MENOPAUZALNY, V2, P96
   SZELENBERGER W, 2007, BEZSENNOSC, P87
   WILCZYNSKI JR, 2007, ZAAWANSOWANE TECHNIK, P185
   Wojnar Marcin, 2003, Psychiatr Pol, V37, P811
   Yen JY, 2008, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V49, P137, DOI 10.1176/appi.psy.49.2.137
   2000, MENOPAUSE, V7, P5
NR 22
TC 0
BP 393
EP 399
PY 2011
PD OCT
VL 10
IS 5
GA 849SH
UT WOS:000297144900010
ER

PT J
AU Shapiro, A
   Lambert, JD
AF Shapiro, A
   Lambert, JD
TI Longitudinal effects of divorce on the quality of the father-child
   relationship and on fathers' psychological well-being
SO JOURNAL OF MARRIAGE AND THE FAMILY
J9 J MARRIAGE FAM
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Univ N Florida, Dept Sociol Anthropol & Criminal Justice, Jacksonville, FL 32224 USA.
   Edgewood Coll, Dept Psychol, Madison, WI 53711 USA.
RP Shapiro, A, Univ N Florida, Dept Sociol Anthropol & Criminal Justice, Jacksonville, FL 32224 USA.
DE divorce; fatherhood; intergenerational relationships; mental health
ID PARENTAL DIVORCE; GENDER DIFFERENCES; LIFE COURSE; DISTRESS; SUPPORT;
   IMPACT; DISRUPTION; CONTACT; STRESS; STRAIN
AB Using panel data from the National Survey of Families and Households (n = 844), we examine the impact of divorce on father-child relationship quality and fathers' psychological well-being, the extent to which the residence of a focal child moderates these associations, and how changes in the quality of the father-child relationship over time affect fathers' psychological well-being Results indicate that the effect of divorce on the quality of the father-child relationship and fathers' psychological well-being is moderated by the residence of children. Divorce is associated with lower relationship quality only for nonresident fathers and is associated with a decline in happiness for coresident fathers, Divorced fathers are more depressed than their married counterparts, regardless of child residence, Changes in relationship quality do not significantly influence fathers' psychological well-being.
CR AMATO PR, 1991, SOC FORCES, V69, P895, DOI 10.2307/2579480
   AMATO PR, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V110, P26, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.110.1.26
   AQUILINO WS, 1994, J MARRIAGE FAM, V56, P908, DOI 10.2307/353602
   AQUILINO WS, 1994, J MARRIAGE FAM, V56, P295, DOI 10.2307/353101
   Arendell Terry, 1995, FATHERS DIVORCE
   BOOTH A, 1991, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V32, P396, DOI 10.2307/2137106
   BOOTH A, 1994, J MARRIAGE FAM, V56, P21, DOI 10.2307/352698
   COONEY TM, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P677, DOI 10.2307/352933
   DALY K, 1994, DOING EVERYDAY LIFE, P170
   FELDMAN LB, 1990, MEN THERAPY CHALLENG, P88
   FURSTENBERG FF, 1983, AM SOCIOL REV, V48, P656, DOI 10.2307/2094925
   Gerson K., 1993, NO MANS LAND
   GOVE WR, 1972, SOC FORCES, V51, P34, DOI 10.2307/2576129
   GRIEF GL, 1990, DADDY TRACK SINGLE F
   Griswold Robert L., 1993, FATHERHOOD AM HIST
   Horwitz AV, 1996, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V37, P278, DOI 10.2307/2137297
   HUGHES M, 1989, J FAM ISSUES, V10, P463, DOI 10.1177/019251389010004003
   KENDIG HL, 1988, J GERONTOL, V43, pS31
   KESSLER RC, 1984, AM SOCIOL REV, V49, P620, DOI 10.2307/2095420
   KING V, 1994, J FAM ISSUES, V15, P78, DOI 10.1177/019251394015001004
   KRUK E, 1992, FAMILY CONCILIATION, V30, P81
   KURDEK LA, 1986, J APPLIED DEV PSYCHO, V7, P307, DOI 10.1016/0193-3973(86)90002-X
   Lamb M. E., 1986, FATHERS ROLE APPL PE
   MENAGHAN EG, 1985, J FAM ISSUES, V6, P295, DOI 10.1177/019251385006003003
   MEYER DR, 1993, J MARRIAGE FAM, V55, P73, DOI 10.2307/352960
   Mirowsky J., 1989, SOCIAL CAUSES PSYCHO
   MORGAN LA, 1991, MARRIAGE ENDS EC CON
   PETERS E, 1993, DEMOGRAPHY, V30, P19
   PETERSON JL, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P539, DOI 10.2307/353046
   PLECK JH, 1983, RES INTERWEAVE SOCIA, V3
   RISMAN BJ, 1988, J MARRIAGE FAM, V50, P1049, DOI 10.2307/352114
   Risman BJ, 1987, GENDER SOC, V1, P6, DOI 10.1177/089124387001001002
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Rossi A. S., 1990, HUMAN BONDING PARENT
   SCOTT J, 1989, J FAM ISSUES, V10, P482, DOI 10.1177/019251389010004004
   SELTZER JA, 1991, J MARRIAGE FAM, V53, P79, DOI 10.2307/353135
   Shapiro AD, 1996, J FAM ISSUES, V17, P186, DOI 10.1177/019251396017002003
   SIMON RW, 1992, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V33, P25, DOI 10.2307/2136855
   Sorensen E, 1997, J MARRIAGE FAM, V59, P785, DOI 10.2307/353782
   STACK S, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P119, DOI 10.2307/352844
   Stanley-Hagan M. M., 1997, ROLE FATHER CHILD DE, P191
   Stephens LS, 1996, J FAM ISSUES, V17, P466, DOI 10.1177/019251396017004003
   Sweet J. A., 1988, NSFH1 U WISC CTR DEM
   TAYLOR RJ, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P993, DOI 10.2307/353315
   UMBERSON D, 1993, J FAM ISSUES, V14, P378, DOI 10.1177/019251393014003003
   UMBERSON D, 1989, J FAM ISSUES, V10, P440, DOI 10.1177/019251389010004002
   Umberson D, 1996, AM SOCIOL REV, V61, P837, DOI 10.2307/2096456
   *US BUR CENS, 1992, 180 CURR POP RES P23
NR 48
TC 22
BP 397
EP 408
PY 1999
PD MAY
VL 61
IS 2
DI 10.2307/353757
GA 200QL
UT WOS:000080551400011
ER

PT B
AU Soyel, H
   Demirel, H
AF Soyel, Hamit
   Demirel, Hasan
TI Optimal Feature Selection for 3D Facial Expression Recognition with
   Geometrically Localized Facial Features
SO 2009 FIFTH INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SOFT COMPUTING, COMPUTING WITH WORDS AND PERCEPTIONS IN SYSTEM ANALYSIS, DECISION AND CONTROL
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Soyel, Hamit] Cyprus Int Univ, Comp Eng Dept, Nicosia, Cyprus.
RP Soyel, H, Cyprus Int Univ, Comp Eng Dept, Nicosia, Cyprus.
EM hsoyel@ciu.edu.tr; hasan.demirel@emu.edu.tr
AB The design of a recognition system requires careful attention to pattern representation and classifier design. Some statistical approaches choose these features, in a higher dimensional initial space, which allow sample vectors belonging to different categories to occupy compact and disjoint cluster regions in a lower dimensional subspace. The effectiveness of the subspace is determined by how well samples from different classes can be separated. This paper describes a feature selection process for a pose invariant 3D facial expression recognition method providing a lower dimensional subspace representation, which is optimized to improve the classification accuracy, retrieved from geometrical localization of facial feature points to classify universal facial expressions. Probabilistic neural network architecture is employed as a classifier to recognize the facial expressions from the feature vectors obtained from 3D facial feature locations. Facial expressions such as Neutral, Anger, Disgust, Fear, Happiness, Sadness, and Surprise are successfully recognized with an average recognition rate of 93.72%.
CR Ekman P, 1993, NSF PLANN WORKSH FAC
   Ekman P, 1978, FACIAL ACTION CODING
   Jun Wang, 2006, COMPUTER VISION PATT, V2, P1399
   Mpiperis I, 2008, IEEE T INF FOREN SEC, V3, P498, DOI 10.1109/TIFS.2008.924598
   SOYEL H, 2008, COMPUTER INFORM SCI, V1, P1
   Soyel H, 2007, LECT NOTES COMPUT SC, V4633, P831
   Tang H., 2008, IEEE INT C AUT FAC G
   Tang H., 2008, COMPUTER VISION PATT, P1
   Wang J, 2005, FACIAL EXPRESSION RE
   Wei X., 2006, 7 INT C AUT FAC GEST, P211
NR 10
TC 0
BP 87
EP 90
PY 2010
GA BTL53
UT WOS:000287219100023
ER

PT J
AU Unterrainer, HF
   Ladenhauf, KH
   Moazedi, ML
   Wallner-Liebmann, SJ
   Fink, A
AF Unterrainer, H. -F.
   Ladenhauf, K. H.
   Moazedi, M. L.
   Wallner-Liebmann, S. J.
   Fink, A.
TI Dimensions of Religious/Spiritual Well-Being and their relation to
   Personality and Psychological Well-Being
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Unterrainer, H. -F.] Karl Franzens Univ Graz, Addict Res Soc, Gruner Kreis Soc, A-8010 Graz, Austria.
   [Unterrainer, H. -F.] Gruner Kreis Soc Rehabil & Reintegrat Addicted Pe, Monichkirchen, Austria.
   [Unterrainer, H. -F.; Ladenhauf, K. H.] Graz Univ, Inst Pastoraltheol & Pastoralpsychol, A-8010 Graz, Austria.
   [Unterrainer, H. -F.; Wallner-Liebmann, S. J.] Med Univ Graz, Inst Pathophysiol & Immunol, Graz, Austria.
   [Unterrainer, H. -F.; Moazedi, M. L.; Fink, A.] Graz Univ, Inst Psychol, A-8010 Graz, Austria.
RP Unterrainer, HF, Karl Franzens Univ Graz, Addict Res Soc, Gruner Kreis Soc, Geidorfgurtel 20-4-10, A-8010 Graz, Austria.
EM human.unterrainer@uni-graz.at
DE Religiosity; Spirituality; Big Five; Sense of Coherence; Subjective
   Well-Being; Coping
ID RELIGIOUS ORIENTATION; 5-FACTOR MODEL; TRAITS; HEALTH; SCALE
AB This study aims at investigating the relationship between Religious/Spiritual Well-Being and indicators of Psychological Well-Being (Global Religiosity, Hierarchy of Needs, Sense of Coherence) and the Big Five personality dimensions (including "Piety"). Religiosity/spirituality was measured by means of the Multidimensional Inventory for Religious/Spiritual Well-Being which consists of six different subscales dealing with different facets of religiosity and spirituality (e.g. General Religiosity, Forgiveness or Hope). We observed evidence that Religious/Spiritual Well-Being is substantially correlated with different aspects of Psychological Well-Being and personality (e.g. Extraversion, Neuroticism, Openness). Taken together, the findings of this study support the idea of a salutogenic function of religiosity/spirituality. In addition, this study provides evidence that religiosity and spirituality may represent important aspects of human personality. We hope that this study contributes to the ongoing discussion concerning the consideration of religiosity/spirituality as an important personality trait in the context of Psychological Well-Being. (C) 2010 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR ALLPORT GW, 1967, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V5, P432, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.5.4.432
   Antonovsky A, 1997, SALUTOGENESE ENTMYST
   BAYER KM, 2009, VIENN IAPR C
   ELLISON CW, 1983, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V11, P330
   ELLISON CW, 1991, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V19, P35
   GRABNER A, 1998, THESIS K FRANZENS U
   Hill P. C., 1999, MEASURES RELIGIOSITY
   HUBER S, 2003, ZENTRALITAT INHALT M
   Koenig HG, 2001, HDB RELIG HLTH
   Kohls N, 2008, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V24, P165, DOI 10.1027/1015-5759.24.3.165
   LACKNER N, 2009, VIENN IAPR C
   LEDBETTER MF, 1991, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V19, P49
   LESTER D, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P1187, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90032-M
   Lockenhoff CE, 2009, J PERS, V77, P1411, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2009.00587.x
   MASLOW AH, 1990, PSYCHOL SEINS ENTWUR
   Miller W. R., 1999, INTEGRATING SPIRITUA, P3, DOI 10.037/10327-001
   MURKEN S, 1998, GOTTESBEZIEHUNG PSYC
   Pargament K. I., 2007, SPIRITUALLY INTEGRAT
   Pargament K. I., 1997, PSYCHOL RELIG COPING
   Piedmont RL, 1999, J PERS, V67, P985, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00080
   Saroglou V, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V32, P15, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00233-6
   SCHNEIDER B, 1997, THESIS U KONSTANZ
   SORGO IM, 2005, THESIS K FRANZENS U
   Trimble DE, 1997, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V57, P970, DOI 10.1177/0013164497057006007
   UNTERRAINER HF, 1948, MI RSB 48 E IN PRESS, P2
   UNTERRAINER HF, 2007, SPIRITUALITAT PSYCHI
   UNTERRAINER HF, NORMWERTE MULT UNPUB
   UNTERRAINER HF, 2006, SPIRITUALITAT SUCHT
   Unterrainer Human F., 2010, SEELENFINSTERNIS STR
   UTSCH M, 2005, RELIG FRAGEN PSYCHOT
   VONZERSSEN D, 1994, FORTSCHR NEUROL PSYC, V62, P1
NR 31
TC 6
BP 192
EP 197
PY 2010
PD AUG
VL 49
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.paid.2010.03.032
GA 611NU
UT WOS:000278824100007
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU DIENER, E
   DIENER, M
   DIENER, C
AF DIENER, E
   DIENER, M
   DIENER, C
TI FACTORS PREDICTING THE SUBJECTIVE WELL-BEING OF NATIONS
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
RP DIENER, E, UNIV ILLINOIS,DEPT PSYCHOL,603 E DANIEL ST,CHAMPAIGN,IL 61820, USA.
ID HAPPINESS; SELF
AB Subjective well-being (SWB) in 55 nations, reported in probability surveys and a large college student sample, was correlated with social, economic, and cultural characteristics of the nations. The SWB surveys, representing nations that include three fourths of the earth's population, showed strong convergence. Separate measures of the predictor variables also converged and formed scales with high reliability, with the exception of the comparison variables. High income, individualism, human rights, and societal equality correlated strongly with each other, and with SWB across surveys. Income correlated with SWB even after basic need fulfillment was controlled. Only individualism persistently correlated with SWB when other predictors were controlled. Cultural homogeneity, income growth, and income comparison showed either low or inconsistent relations with SWB.
CR BALATSKY G, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P225, DOI 10.1007/BF01079019
   *COMM EUR COMM, 1991, TRENDS 7490 B1
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P926, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.5.926
   DIENER E, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P195, DOI 10.1007/BF01079018
   Diener E, 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P405
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   Easterlin R. A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P98
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1058, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.5.1058
   ESTES R, 1986, SEP GLOB DEV C COLL
   FOX CR, 1992, SOC INDIC RES, V27, P221
   FUJITA F, 1994, UNPUB EFFECTS NATURA
   FUJITA F, 1993, THESIS U ILLINOIS UR
   Gallup G., 1976, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V40, P459, DOI 10.1086/268332
   GUPTA DK, 1994, 13 ISA C BIEL
   Headey B., 1992, UNDERSTANDING HAPPIN
   HOFFMAN MS, 1991, WORLD ALAMANAC BOOK
   Hofstede G, 1980, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE
   Hofstede GH, 1991, CULTURES ORG SOFTWAR
   INGLEHART R, 1986, RES QUALITY LIFE
   *INT MON FUND, 1992, INT FIN STAT
   Kish L, 1965, SURVEY SAMPLING
   MARKUS HR, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P224, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.98.2.224
   Maslow A. H., 1954, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   Michalos A., 1991, GLOBAL REPORT STUDEN
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   Parducci A., 1984, ATTITUDINAL JUDGMENT, P3
   SHAO L, 1993, THESIS U ILLINOIS UR
   SMITH RH, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P317, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.56.3.317
   STERLING RW, 1974, MACROPOLITICS INT RE
   SUH E, 1995, EVENTS SUBJECTIVE WE
   Taylor Charles Lewis, 1983, WORLD HDB POLITICAL, V1
   TRIANDIS HC, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P506, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.96.3.506
   *UN, 1994, 1992 DEM YB
   VEENHOVEN R, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00292648
   Veenhoven R., 1993, HAPPINESS NATIONS
   WOOD JV, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V106, P231, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.106.2.231
   *WORLD BANK, 1994, 1994 WORLD DEV REP
   World Bank, 1994, SOC IND DEV 1994
   WRIGHT JW, 1992, UNIVERSAL ALMANAC 19
NR 40
TC 431
BP 851
EP 864
PY 1995
PD NOV
VL 69
IS 5
DI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.851
GA TC104
UT WOS:A1995TC10400005
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU le Grange, D
   Gorin, A
   Catley, D
   Stone, AA
AF le Grange, D
   Gorin, A
   Catley, D
   Stone, AA
TI Does momentary assessment detect binge eating in overweight women that
   is denied at interview?
SO EUROPEAN EATING DISORDERS REVIEW
J9 EUR EAT DISORD REV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Chicago, Dept Psychiat, Chicago, IL 60611 USA.
   SUNY Stony Brook, Dept Psychiat, Stony Brook, NY 11794 USA.
   Brown Univ, Sch Med, Providence, RI 02912 USA.
RP le Grange, D, Univ Chicago, Dept Psychiat, 5841 S Maryland Ave,MC 3077, Chicago, IL 60611 USA.
DE Ecological Momentary Assessment; binge eating disorder; binge eating
   antecedents
ID BEHAVIORAL WEIGHT CONTROL; OBESE WOMEN; DISORDER; ANTECEDENTS; EATERS
AB Binge eating is a common problem among overweight people and may complicate weight loss treatment. Addressing binge eating in treatment requires an understanding of the factors that trigger these episodes. Forty-two women were selected from a community sample that expressed interest in the study. An Ecological Momentary Assessment (EMA) method was used that enabled participants to monitor their eating, feelings and behaviours for 14 days, using programmable wristwatches, at random times, before all eating episodes and just after binge eating episodes. Of these, 18 BED women and 17 women with no BED (NBED) were retained for the statistical analyses. The most important finding was that BED and NBED subjects reported similar levels of binge eating when studied in this way. Negative affect, restraint and lower levels of positive affect were noted as antecedents for binge eating in both BED and NBED participants. Stress and desire to binge, however, were higher for BED participants, compared to NBED participants, prior to normal eating and binge eating episodes. EMA was a valuable method to make assessments Of binge eating behaviours in participants' natural environment. BED and NBED participants showed more similarities than differences in terms of the frequency of binge eating as well as binge antecedents. Both EMA as well as the similarities between BED and NBED participants may have implications for the diagnosis of BED. Copyright (C) 2001 John Wiley & Sons, Ltd and Eating Disorders Association.
CR Agras WS, 1997, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V65, P343, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.65.2.343
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   ARNOW B, 1992, J BEHAV MED, V15, P155, DOI 10.1007/BF00848323
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   COOPER Z, 1987, INT J EAT DISORDER, V6, P1, DOI 10.1002/1098-108X(198701)6:1<1::AID-EAT2260060102>3.0.CO;2-9
   DEROGATIS L R, 1973, Psychopharmacology Bulletin, V9, P13
   Fairburn CG, 1993, BINGE EATING NATURE
   First M. B., 1995, STRUCTURED CLIN INTE
   Gladis MM, 1998, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V44, P375, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(97)00262-6
   GORMALLY J, 1980, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V27, P179
   Greeno CG, 2000, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V68, P95, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.68.1.95
   GRILO CM, 1994, INT J EAT DISORDER, V16, P239, DOI 10.1002/1098-108X(199411)16:3<239::AID-EAT2260160304>3.0.CO;2-D
   HEATHERTON TF, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V110, P86, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.110.1.86
   KEEFE PH, 1984, BEHAV RES THER, V22, P319, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(84)90012-3
   Levine MD, 1997, ANN BEHAV MED, V19, P132, DOI 10.1007/BF02883330
   MARCUS MD, 1995, ANN BEHAV MED, V17, pS90
   MARCUS MD, 1988, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V56, P433
   Mitchell JE, 1999, INT J EAT DISORDER, V26, P165, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-108X(199909)26:2<165::AID-EAT5>3.0.CO;2-H
   ORIN AA, 2000, HDB HLTH PSYCHOL
   POLIVY J, 1987, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V55, P635
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Schwartz JE, 1998, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V17, P6, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.17.1.6
   Sherwood NE, 1999, INT J OBESITY, V23, P485, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijo.0800846
   Shiffman Saul, 1994, Experimental and Clinical Psychopharmacology, V2, P126, DOI 10.1037/1064-1297.2.2.126
   SHIFFMAN S, 1995, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V14, P301, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.14.4.301
   SPITZER RL, 1992, INT J EAT DISORDER, V11, P191, DOI 10.1002/1098-108X(199204)11:3<191::AID-EAT2260110302>3.0.CO;2-S
   Stone Arthur A., 1994, Annals of Behavioral Medicine, V16, P228
   Stone Arthur S., 1994, Annals of Behavioral Medicine, V16, P199
   Stone Arthur A., 1995, Arthritis and Rheumatism, V38, pS176
   STUNKARD AJ, 1959, PSYCHIAT QUART, V33, P284, DOI 10.1007/BF01575455
   STUNKARD AJ, 1985, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V29, P71, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(85)90010-8
   TELCH CF, 1994, INT J EATNG DISORDER, V15, P54
   Telch CF, 1996, INT J EAT DISORDER, V20, P271
   YANOVSKI SZ, 1994, INT J EAT DISORDER, V15, P135, DOI 10.1002/1098-108X(199403)15:2<135::AID-EAT2260150205>3.0.CO;2-I
NR 34
TC 37
BP 309
EP 324
PY 2001
PD SEP-OCT
VL 9
IS 5
GA 491AU
UT WOS:000172086500004
ER

PT J
AU RICHARDS, JS
   LLOYD, LK
   JAMES, JW
   BROWN, J
AF RICHARDS, JS
   LLOYD, LK
   JAMES, JW
   BROWN, J
TI TREATMENT OF ERECTILE DYSFUNCTION SECONDARY TO SPINAL-CORD INJURY -
   SEXUAL AND PSYCHOSOCIAL IMPACT ON COUPLES
SO REHABILITATION PSYCHOLOGY
J9 REHABIL PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Note
RP RICHARDS, JS, UNIV ALABAMA,530 SPAIN REHABIL CTR,1717 6TH AVE S,BIRMINGHAM,AL 35233, USA.
ID IMPOTENCE; INJECTION; ADJUSTMENT; BEHAVIOR
AB Seventeen males with spinal cord injury (SCI) and their partners, screened for suitability for pharmacological intervention for erectile dysfunction, were assessed pre- and post-intervention on measures of marital, social, personality, and sexual functioning. Intervention did not impact general measures of life satisfaction or personality functioning. A positive impact on a general measure of marital satisfaction and on several measures of sexual functioning was noted, generally more so for SCI males than their partners. Implications for future studies and sexual counseling are discussed.
CR ALTHOF SE, 1987, J SEX MARITAL THER, V13, P155
   BODNER DR, 1987, J UROLOGY, V138, P310
   BRINDLEY GS, 1986, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V149, P210, DOI 10.1192/bjp.149.2.210
   FORDYCE DJ, 1983, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V46, P620, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.46.7.620
   HOGARTY GE, 1971, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V25, P470
   KARMARSKYBINKHO.S, 1978, UROLOGY, V12, P545
   LEVINE SB, 1989, J UROLOGY, V141, P54
   LLOYD LK, 1989, PARAPLEGIA, V27, P1
   LOPICCOL.J, 1974, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V3, P585, DOI 10.1007/BF01541141
   MARGOLIN G, 1981, BEHAV THER, V12, P329, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(81)80122-0
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   SEAGRAVES RT, 1982, SEX DISABIL, V5, P222
   SIDI AA, 1988, J UROLOGY, V140, P293
   SPANIER GB, 1976, J MARRIAGE FAM, V38, P15, DOI 10.2307/350547
   STOVER SL, 1986, SPINAL CORD FACTS FI
   ZORGNIOTTI AW, 1985, J UROLOGY, V133, P39
NR 16
TC 1
BP 205
EP 213
PY 1992
PD FAL
VL 37
IS 3
GA JG223
UT WOS:A1992JG22300005
ER

PT J
AU Bond, MH
AF Bond, Michael Harris
TI The pan-culturality of well-being: But how does culture fit into the
   equation?
SO ASIAN JOURNAL OF SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 ASIAN J SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Bond, Michael Harris] Hong Kong Polytech Univ, Dept Management & Mkt, Fac Business, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
RP Bond, MH, Hong Kong Polytech Univ, Dept Management & Mkt, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
EM ssmhb@polyu.edu.hk
DE culture; indigenous; pan-cultural; social processes; well-being
ID PERSONALITY; PSYCHOLOGY; CONSTRUCTS
AB This essay addresses the question of how best to do culturally sensitive research on social processes. This research aims to assess models for individual outcomes that hold across cultural groups but are moderated by cultural factors. Such research requires that social scientists identify and metricize cultural factors, like socialization goals, that have a face-valid connection to these social processes. Relevant indigenous constructs need to be operationalized and included in our models to ensure their widest possible applicability. I argue that well-being is a pan-culturally relevant and important outcome of scientific interest in any cultural context. Conflating its study with that of happiness is confusing, however, since happiness is a separate individual outcome and but one component of a satisfying life. Other components of the good life, like doing one's duty, may be introduced and incorporated into a general equation with other such concepts to assess their validity in predicting well-being. Culturally salient concepts of indigenous origin may thereby be introduced into a multicultural scientific discourse and the distinctiveness of any particular cultural system for its members depicted by the profile of beta weights attached to the constructs in the pan-cultural equation predicting well-being.
CR Becker E., 1973, DENIAL DEATH
   Besser A, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V44, P1711, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.01.016
   Bond MH, 2012, JACOBS FOUND SER ADO, P123
   Bond M. H., 2009, J SOCIAL PERSONAL RE, V26, P123
   Cheung FM, 1996, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V27, P181, DOI 10.1177/0022022196272003
   Church AT, 2002, INT J PSYCHOL, V37, P129, DOI 10.1080/00207590143000315
   Emmons RA, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V45, P391, DOI 10.1023/A:1006926720976
   Geertz C., 1975, SOCIAL HIST INDONESI
   Gelfand MJ, 2011, SCIENCE, V332, P1100, DOI 10.1126/science.1197754
   Gergen K. J., 2009, RELATIONAL BEING SEL
   Keller H., 2007, CULTURES INFANCY
   Kwan VSY, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1038, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.5.1038
   Mathews G., 2009, PURSUITS HAPPINESS W
   Muethel M., J INT BUSIN IN PRESS
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   SAMPSON EE, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P730, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.36.7.730
   Schwarzer R, 1995, MEASURES HLTH PSYCHO, P35
   Tsai JL, 2006, EMOTION, V6, P484, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.6.3.484
   YIK MSM, 1993, INT J PSYCHOL, V28, P75, DOI 10.1080/00207599308246919
   Zhang JX, 1998, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V29, P402, DOI 10.1177/0022022198293002
NR 20
TC 1
BP 158
EP 162
PY 2013
PD JUN
VL 16
IS 2
DI 10.1111/ajsp.12024
GA 146YS
UT WOS:000319132800011
ER

PT J
AU Blanchflower, DG
   Oswald, AJ
AF Blanchflower, David G.
   Oswald, Andrew J.
TI Is well-being U-shaped over the life cycle?
SO SOCIAL SCIENCE & MEDICINE
J9 SOC SCI MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Oswald, Andrew J.] Univ Warwick, Coventry CV4 7AL, W Midlands, England.
   [Blanchflower, David G.] Dartmouth Coll, Dept Econ, Hanover, NH 03755 USA.
   [Blanchflower, David G.] Univ Stirling, Dept Econ, Stirling FK9 4LA, Scotland.
RP Oswald, AJ, Univ Warwick, Coventry CV4 7AL, W Midlands, England.
EM andrew.oswald@warwick.ac.uk
DE happiness; aging; well-being; cohorts; depression; life-course; General
   Health Questionnaire (GHQ); mental health; cross-national
ID NEGATIVE AFFECT; PANEL-DATA; HAPPINESS; AGE; UNEMPLOYMENT; SATISFACTION;
   TIME; UNHAPPINESS; DEPRESSION; HEALTH
AB We present evidence that psychological well-being is U-shaped through life. A difficulty with research on this issue is that there are likely to be omitted cohort effects (earlier generations may have been born in, say, particularly good or bad times). First, using data on 500,000 randomly sampled Americans and West Europeans, the paper designs a test that can control for cohort effects. Holding other factors constant, we show that a typical individual's happiness reaches its minimum - on both sides of the Atlantic and for both males and females - in middle age. Second, evidence is provided for the existence of a similar U-shape through the life-course in East European, Latin American and Asian nations. Third, a U-shape in age is found in separate well-being regression equations in 72 developed and developing nations. Fourth, using measures that are closer to psychiatric scores, we document a comparable well-being curve across the life cycle in 2 other data sets (1) in GHQ-N6 mental health levels among a sample of 16,000 Europeans, and (2) in reported depression-and-anxiety levels among 1 million UK citizens. Fifth, we discuss some apparent exceptions, particularly in developing nations, to the U-shape. Sixth, we note that American male birth-cohorts seem to have become progressively less content with their lives. Our results are based on regression equations in which other influences, such as demographic variables and income, are held constant. (C) 2008 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Argyle M., 2001, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   Bell D, 2007, SCOT J POLIT ECON, V54, P166, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9485.2007.00410.x
   Blanchflower David G., 2000, YOUTH EMPLOYMENT JOB
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   Blanchflower DG, 2001, J JPN INT ECON, V15, P364, DOI 10.1006/jjie.2001.0485
   BLANCHFLOWER DG, 1993, UNPUB HAPP C LOND SC
   BLANCHFLOWER DG, IN PRESS J HLTH EC
   Carstensen LL, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P165, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.54.3.165
   Charles ST, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P136, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.80.1.136
   Clark A, 1996, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V69, P57
   Clark AE, 2002, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V31, P1139, DOI 10.1093/ije/31.6.1139
   CLARK AE, 2007, BORN MILD
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   CLARK AE, 2007, CURVED RELATIONSHIP
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Di Tella R, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P335, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.1.335
   Di Tella R, 2003, REV ECON STAT, V85, P809
   Easterlin RA, 2006, J ECON PSYCHOL, V27, P463, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2006.05.002
   Easterlin RA, 2003, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V100, P11176, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1633144100
   Frey B. S., 2002, HAPPINESS EC
   Frijters P, 2004, AM ECON REV, V94, P730, DOI 10.1257/0002828041464551
   Frijters P, 2005, J HEALTH ECON, V24, P997, DOI 10.1016/j.jhealeco.2005.01.004
   Gardner J, 2007, J HEALTH ECON, V26, P49, DOI 10.1016/j.jhealeco.2006.08.004
   Gerlach K, 1996, ECON LETT, V52, P325, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1765(96)00858-0
   Gilbert D., 2006, STUMBLING HAPPINESS
   Glaeser EL, 2002, ECON J, V112, pF437, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00078
   Graham C, 2005, WORLD BANK RES OBSER, V20, P201, DOI 10.1093/wbro/lki010
   GRAHAM C, IN PRESS HLTH AFFAIR
   Hayo B, 2003, J ECON PSYCHOL, V24, P329, DOI 10.1016/S0167-4870(02)00173-3
   Helliwell JF, 2004, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V359, P1435, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1522
   Huppert FA, 2003, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V8, P107, DOI 10.1348/135910703762879246
   Jorm AF, 2000, PSYCHOL MED, V30, P11, DOI 10.1017/S0033291799001452
   Kahneman D, 2006, SCIENCE, V312, P1908, DOI 10.1126/science.1129688
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   Lucas RE, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P8, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2004.01501002.x
   Mroczek DK, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1333, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.5.1333
   Mroczek DK, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P189, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.1.189
   Murphy JM, 2000, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V57, P209, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.57.3.209
   Myers D. G., 1992, PURSUIT HAPPINESS
   Oswald A.J., 2005, DOES HAPPINESS ADAPT
   Oswald AJ, 2007, ECON J, V117, pF441
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   Paykel ES, 2000, PSYCHOL MED, V30, P489, DOI 10.1017/S0033291799002056
   Pinquart M, 2001, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V23, P245, DOI 10.1207/S15324834BASP2304_2
   Powdthavee N, 2005, ECONOMICA, V72, P531, DOI 10.1111/j.0013-0427.2005.00429.x
   Propper C, 2005, SOC SCI MED, V61, P2065, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2005.04.013
   Sacker A, 2002, PSYCHOL MED, V32, P977, DOI 10.1017/S0033291702006013
   Senik C, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P2099, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(03)00066-5
   Shields MA, 2005, J ROY STAT SOC A STA, V168, P513, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-985X.2005.00361.x
   Smith DM, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P663, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2005.01592.x
   Stockard J, 2002, SOC FORCES, V81, P605, DOI 10.1353/sof.2003.0022
   Theodossiou I, 1998, J HEALTH ECON, V17, P85, DOI 10.1016/S0167-6296(97)00018-0
   Ubel PA, 2005, J EXP PSYCHOL-APPL, V11, P111, DOI 10.1037/1076-898X.11.2.111
   Uppal S, 2006, SOC SCI MED, V63, P525, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2006.01.016
   van Praag B., 2004, HAPPINESS QUANTIFIED
   Winkelmann L, 1998, ECONOMICA, V65, P1, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00111
NR 56
TC 123
BP 1733
EP 1749
PY 2008
PD APR
VL 66
IS 8
DI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2008.01.030
GA 297EW
UT WOS:000255600900009
ER

PT J
AU Ghusn, HF
   Hyde, D
   Stevens, ES
   Hyde, M
   Teasdale, TA
AF Ghusn, HF
   Hyde, D
   Stevens, ES
   Hyde, M
   Teasdale, TA
TI Enhancing satisfaction in later life: What makes a difference for
   nursing home residents?
SO JOURNAL OF GERONTOLOGICAL SOCIAL WORK
J9 J GERONTOL SOC WORK
LA English
DT Article
C1 BAYLOR COLL MED,DEPT MED,HOUSTON,TX 77030.
   UNIV HOUSTON,GRAD SCH SOCIAL WORK,HOUSTON,TX 77204.
RP Ghusn, HF, VET AFFAIRS MED CTR,GERIATR & EXTENDED CARE SERV 110,NURSING HOME CARE UNITS,2002 HOLCOMBE BLVD,HOUSTON,TX 77030, USA.
ID ELDERLY PEOPLE; HEALTH
AB Enhancement of later life satisfaction of long-term care residents is the purpose of this study. Seventy-eight men, residents of two Veterans Affairs nursing home units, completed a survey measuring personal characteristics, relationships with family and friends, and levels of life satisfaction. Findings show that the ''the realization of expectations'' is what mattered most for the later life satisfaction of these veterans. Continuity of respect from the past, and feeling needed were also significant. These findings point to the importance of identifying the institutionalized resident's past roles and current values in order to help them meet their expectations for later life. Implications for social work practice with institutionalized elders are presented.
CR ADAMS DL, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P470
   Atchley R.C., 1991, SOCIAL FORCES LATER
   BAUR PA, 1983, GERONTOLOGIST, V23, P261
   BOWLING A, 1990, SOC SCI MED, V31, P1003, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(90)90112-6
   CANTOR M, 1979, RES AGING, V1, P435
   ERIKSON E, 1988, SOCIAL GERONTOLOGY, P225
   Farber H J, 1991, Fam Pract Res J, V11, P309
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   HINTZE J, 1991, SOLO
   HOOYMAN NR, 1988, SOCIAL GERONTOLOGY, P22
   KATZ S, 1963, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V185, P914
   KEY WH, 1961, SOCIOL QUART, V2, P49, DOI 10.1111/j.1533-8525.1961.tb01484.x
   Merton RK, 1968, SOCIAL THEORY SOCIAL
   MINDEL CH, 1982, RES INSTRUMENTS SOCI, P187
   Nelson P B, 1989, Issues Ment Health Nurs, V10, P55, DOI 10.3109/01612848909140834
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   PENNING MJ, 1990, GERONTOLOGIST, V30, P220
   REKER GT, 1987, J GERONTOL, V42, P44
   SNIDER EL, 1980, SOC SCI QUART, V61, P253
   STEVENS ES, 1992, FAMILIES SOC J CONT, P533
   STOLAR GE, 1992, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V35, P305, DOI 10.2190/NEK7-5WGN-YEQU-N2CN
   STREAN HS, 1979, SOCIAL WORK TREATMEN, P385
   VANSTONE WW, 1993, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V44, P828
NR 23
TC 9
BP 27
EP 47
PY 1996
VL 26
IS 1-2
GA VP299
UT WOS:A1996VP29900003
ER

PT J
AU Humbad, MN
   Donnellan, MB
   Iacono, WG
   Mcgue, M
   Burt, SA
AF Humbad, Mikhila N.
   Donnellan, M. Brent
   Iacono, William G.
   McGue, Matthew
   Burt, S. Alexandra
TI Quantifying the association between personality similarity and marital
   adjustment using profile correlations: A cautionary tale
SO JOURNAL OF RESEARCH IN PERSONALITY
J9 J RES PERS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Humbad, Mikhila N.; Donnellan, M. Brent; Burt, S. Alexandra] Michigan State Univ, Dept Psychol, E Lansing, MI 48824 USA.
   [Iacono, William G.; McGue, Matthew] Univ Minnesota, Dept Psychol, Minneapolis, MN 55455 USA.
RP Donnellan, MB, Michigan State Univ, 252A Psychol Bldg, E Lansing, MI 48824 USA.
EM humbadmi@msu.edu; donnel59@msu.edu; wiacono@tfs.psych.umn.edu;
   mcgue001@umn.edu; burts@msu.edu
DE Profile similarity; Profile correlation; Personality traits; Marital
   adjustment
ID MINNESOTA TWIN FAMILY; RELATIONSHIP SATISFACTION; MARRIED-COUPLES;
   EXTERNALIZING PSYCHOPATHOLOGY; LIFE SATISFACTION; DYADIC ADJUSTMENT;
   PARTNER; QUALITY; METAANALYSIS; TRAITS
AB Profile correlations are sometimes used to quantify personality trait similarity between relationship partners. These coefficients are then used to test whether similar couples are happier couples. The current paper describes several different methods of calculating profile correlations and outlines procedures for testing whether these coefficients are related to marital adjustment in a sample of 1643 couples. There was little evidence that profile correlations were related to marital adjustment after accounting for normativeness (i.e., the degree to which an individual's profile matched the typical personality profile) and when accounting for each individual's personality attributes. Results suggest that researchers using profile correlations should be cautious given that the interpretation and psychological meaning of results often depend on how the coefficients are calculated. (C) 2012 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Acitelli LK, 2001, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V8, P167, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.2001.tb00034.x
   Blanton H, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P27, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.1.27
   Caughlin J. P., 2000, DOES PERSONALITY MAT
   COHEN J, 1969, PSYCHOL BULL, V71, P281, DOI 10.1037/h0026865
   CORSINI RJ, 1956, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V52, P327, DOI 10.1037/h0043556
   CRONBACH LJ, 1953, PSYCHOL BULL, V50, P456, DOI 10.1037/h0057173
   Donnellan MB, 2007, J SOC PERS RELAT, V24, P557, DOI 10.1177/0265407507079249
   Dyrenforth PS, 2010, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V99, P690, DOI 10.1037/a0020385
   Eysenck H. J., 1981, ADV BEHAV RES THER, V3, P151, DOI 10.1016/0146-6402(81)90002-3
   FEINGOLD A, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V116, P429, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.116.3.429
   Finkel EJ, 2012, PSYCHOL SCI PUBL INT, V13, P3, DOI 10.1177/1529100612436522
   Furr RM, 2008, J PERS, V76, P1267, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2008.00521.x
   Gattis KS, 2004, J FAM PSYCHOL, V18, P564, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.18.4.564
   Gonzaga GC, 2010, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V17, P634, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.2010.01309.x
   Gonzaga GC, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V93, P34, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.93.1.34
   Graham JM, 2006, J MARRIAGE FAM, V68, P701, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2006.00284.x
   Heller D, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P574, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.130.4.574
   Humbad MN, 2010, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V119, P151, DOI 10.1037/a0017981
   Humbad MN, 2010, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V49, P827, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2010.07.010
   Iacono WG, 1999, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V11, P869, DOI 10.1017/S0954579499002369
   KARNEY BR, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V118, P3, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.118.1.3
   KELLY EL, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P27, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.1.27
   Kenny D. A., 1994, J FAMILY PSYCHOL, V8, P417, DOI 10.1037//0893-3200.8.4.417
   Kenny D. A., 2006, DYADIC DATA ANAL
   Kenny DA, 1999, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V6, P433, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.1999.tb00202.x
   Kenny DA, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P439, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.3.439
   Keyes MA, 2009, TWIN RES HUM GENET, V12, P489, DOI 10.1375/twin.12.5.489
   Luo SH, 2008, J PERS, V76, P1231, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2008.00520.x
   Malouff JM, 2010, J RES PERS, V44, P124, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2009.09.004
   McCartney K, 2000, CHILD DEV, V71, P173, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00131
   MCCRAE RR, 1993, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V28, P25, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr2801_2
   McCrae RR, 2008, J PERS ASSESS, V90, P105, DOI 10.1080/00223890701845104
   Mcgue M, 2007, BEHAV GENET, V37, P449, DOI 10.1007/s10519-007-9142-7
   Montoya RM, 2008, J SOC PERS RELAT, V25, P889, DOI 10.1177/0265407508096700
   Reich W, 2000, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V39, P59, DOI 10.1097/00004583-200001000-00017
   Robins RW, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P251, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.79.2.251
   Schmitt DP, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V94, P168, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.94.1.168
   Simmons JP, 2011, PSYCHOL SCI, V22, P1359, DOI 10.1177/0956797611417632
   SPANIER GB, 1976, J MARRIAGE FAM, V38, P15, DOI 10.2307/350547
   Tellegen A, 1982, BRIEF MANUAL M UNPUB
   Watson D, 2000, J PERS, V68, P413, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00102
NR 41
TC 0
BP 97
EP 106
PY 2013
PD FEB
VL 47
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.jrp.2012.09.007
GA 081MS
UT WOS:000314326900012
ER

PT S
AU Fitschen, K
AF Fitschen, K
TI Family idyll and middle-class happiness in Aphrahat, Ephrem and PS
   Makarios
SO FUNDAMENTAL CONCEPTS OF CHRISTIAN ESTHETICS
J9 GOTT ORIENT SYR
LA German
DT Proceedings Paper
NR 0
TC 0
BP 35
EP 42
PY 1997
VL 36
GA BK37D
UT WOS:000071923400005
ER

PT J
AU BEECHER, J
AF BEECHER, J
TI DREAMS OF HAPPINESS - SOCIAL ART AND THE FRENCH LEFT, 1830-1850 -
   MCWILLIAM,N
SO AMERICAN HISTORICAL REVIEW
J9 AM HIST REV
LA English
DT Book Review
RP BEECHER, J, UNIV CALIF SANTA CRUZ,SANTA CRUZ,CA 95064, USA.
CR McWilliam Neil, 1993, DREAMS HAPPINESS SOC
NR 1
TC 0
BP 170
EP 170
PY 1995
PD FEB
VL 100
IS 1
DI 10.2307/2168042
GA QH807
UT WOS:A1995QH80700062
ER

PT J
AU Robinson, MD
AF Robinson, MD
TI The reactive and prospective functions of mood: Its role in linking
   daily experiences and cognitive well-being
SO COGNITION & EMOTION
J9 COGNITION EMOTION
LA English
DT Review
C1 Univ Illinois, Dept Psychol, Champaign, IL 61820 USA.
RP Robinson, MD, Univ Illinois, Dept Psychol, 603 E Daniel St, Champaign, IL 61820 USA.
ID NEGATIVE LIFE EVENTS; SELF-ESTEEM; PERSONAL STRIVINGS; AFFECTIVE STATES;
   UNHAPPY PERSONS; STRESS; HAPPY; HAPPINESS; OPTIMISM; EMOTION
AB How do daily life events impact the affective and cognitive components of well-being (WB)? Results from cross-sectional (Ns = 129 and 64) and longitudinal (N = 129) studies suggest that there is a parsimonious answer to this question. Life events are closely related to mood states, mood states are closely related to cognitive WE, and mood states appear to serve as the nexus through which changing life circumstances affect cognitive WE. These results are consistent with a mood-mediation model, which assumes that mood states perform several functions for the individual. As a reactive index, mood states provide a hedonic summary of recent life experiences. As a prospective index, mood states inform the individual about one's progress and prospects in important life domains. Together, the results indicate that affective experiences play a central role in linking daily life to cognitive representations of well-being.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Aristotle, 1947, INTRO ARISTOTLE
   ASPINWALL LG, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P989, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.63.6.989
   BANDURA A, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P1175, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.44.9.1175
   BARLING J, 1993, WORK STRESS, V7, P315, DOI 10.1080/02678379308257071
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BATSON CD, 1992, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V13, P294
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1989, J PERS, V57, P547
   Billings A. G., 1982, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V1, P99, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.1.2.99
   BOWER GH, 1981, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V110, P451, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.110.4.451
   BRANDSTATTER H, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P871, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.45.4.871
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   BUSS DM, 1995, PSYCHOL INQ, V6, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0601_1
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   Cantor N., 1999, UNDERSTANDING QUALIT, P230
   CARVER CS, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P19, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.97.1.19
   CHAMBERLAIN K, 1990, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V81, P469
   CLARK LA, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P296, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.2.296
   Clore G. L., 1994, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, V1, P323
   Clore G. L., 1994, NATURE EMOTION FUNDA, P285
   CLORE GL, IN PRESS COGNITIVE N
   CONSTANS JI, 1993, COGNITION EMOTION, V7, P545, DOI 10.1080/02699939308409205
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P793, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.38.5.793
   COSTA PT, 1987, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V78, P299
   CRANDALL CS, 1992, PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P256, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1992.tb00039.x
   CRANDALL CS, 1992, J BEHAV MED, V15, P627, DOI 10.1007/BF00844860
   DAVIS EE, 1982, SOC INDIC RES, V10, P341, DOI 10.1007/BF00300432
   Delongis A., 1982, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V1, P119, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.1.2.119
   DERRYBERRY D, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P1128, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.66.6.1128
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P926, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.5.926
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P871, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.4.871
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   Diener E., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN
   Dienner E., 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105
   Dodgson PG, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P178, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.1.178
   EID M, 1999, UNPUB GLOBAL JUDGEME
   ELLISON CG, 1991, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V32, P80, DOI 10.2307/2136801
   EMMONS RA, 1985, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V11, P89, DOI 10.1177/0146167285111008
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1058, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.5.1058
   Fiedler Klaus, 1991, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGM, P83
   FLEMING JS, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P404, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.2.404
   FREDERICK S, 1999, UNDERSTANDING QUALIT, P302
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Frisch M. B., 1992, COMPREHENSIVE CASEBO, P27
   Gasper K, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1350, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.5.1350
   Glatzer W., 1987, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V19, P1
   Heady B., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P49
   Jacobsen E., 1957, PSYCHOANALYTIC STUDY, P73
   JOHNSON EJ, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P21
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P3
   KASSER T, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P410, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.2.410
   LAKEY B, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P1662
   LAZARUS RS, 1991, AM PSYCHOL, V46, P819, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.46.8.819
   LAZARUS RS, 1995, PSYCHOL INQ, V6, P183, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0603_1
   Lipkus IM, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P666, DOI 10.1177/0146167296227002
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   Lyubomirsky S, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1141, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.6.1141
   MAGNUS K, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P1043
   Maslow A. H., 1968, PSYCHOL BEING
   MATHEWS A, 1994, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V45, P25, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.45.1.25
   MICHALOS AC, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P347, DOI 10.1007/BF00333288
   MORRIS WN, 1999, UNDERSTANDING QUALIT, P169
   MORRIS WN, 1992, EMOTION REV PERSONAL, V13, P256
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   PARKINSON B, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P331, DOI 10.1177/0146167295214003
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Raghunathan TE, 1996, PSYCHOL METHODS, V1, P178, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.1.2.178
   Robinson MD, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P667, DOI 10.1080/026999398379493
   ROBINSON MD, 1999, UNPUB BELIEFS SITUAT
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Rusting CL, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P165, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.124.2.165
   Rusting CL, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P200, DOI 10.1177/0146167298242008
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Ryff CD, 1996, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V65, P14
   SARASON I, 1978, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V66, P932
   SCHEIER MF, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1024, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1024
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.219
   Scherer K. R., 1984, APPROACHES EMOTION, P293
   SCHIMMACK U, 1997, THESIS FREE U BERLIN
   Schwarz N., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P27
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   SCHWARZ N, 1987, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V17, P69, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420170107
   Segerstrom SC, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1646, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.6.1646
   SEIDLITZ L, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P654, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.4.654
   Seidlitz L, 1997, J RES PERS, V31, P240, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1997.2184
   Sheldon KM, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P1270, DOI 10.1177/01461672962212007
   SHIN DC, 1978, SOC INDIC RES, V5, P475, DOI 10.1007/BF00352944
   SMITH CA, IN PRESS FEELING THI
   STONE AA, 1991, J PERS, V59, P575, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1991.tb00260.x
   STONE AA, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P137, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.46.1.137
   Suh E, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P1091, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.5.842
   SWANN WB, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P1307, DOI 10.1177/01461672952112008
   TAUSIG M, 1982, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V23, P52, DOI 10.2307/2136389
   Thayer Robert E., 1996, ORIGIN EVERYDAY MOOD
   Veenhoven R, 1984, CONDITIONS HAPPINESS
   Watson D, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P567, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.3.567
   WATSON D, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P234, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.96.2.234
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson David, 1994, NATURE EMOTION FUNDA, P400
   HEADEY B, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P731, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.731
   Weiss HM, 1996, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V18, P1
   YARDLEY JK, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P101, DOI 10.1007/BF00292653
   ZAUTRA AJ, 1989, ANXIETY DEPRESSION D, P225
NR 106
TC 21
BP 145
EP 176
PY 2000
PD MAR
VL 14
IS 2
DI 10.1080/026999300378914
GA 299AM
UT WOS:000086173700001
ER

PT J
AU Moller, D
AF Moller, Dan
TI Wealth, Disability, and Happiness
SO PHILOSOPHY & PUBLIC AFFAIRS
J9 PHILOS PUBLIC AFF
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Maryland, College Pk, MD 20742 USA.
RP Moller, D, Univ Maryland, College Pk, MD 20742 USA.
ID ADAPTATION; LIFE; QALYS
CR ANNAS J, 1993, MORALITY HAPPINESS, P223
   ARMUNDSEN R, 2005, QUALITY LIFE HUMAN D, P112
   BARNES E, 2009, PHILOS PERSPECTIVES, V23, P1
   Brazier J.R., 2007, MEASURING VALUING HL
   BROCK D, 1995, SOC PHILOS POLICY, V12, P183
   BROCK DW, 1995, SOC PHILOS POLICY, V12, P159
   DIENER E, 2009, WELL BEING PUBLIC PO, pCH6
   Diener E, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P305, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.4.305
   DRUMMOND M, 2009, VALUE HEALTH, V12, pS32
   EASTERLIN W, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35
   EASTERLIN W, 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E
   Elster J, 1985, SOUR GRAPES
   FELDMAN R, 2010, WHAT IS THIS THING C, P169
   FLANAGAN O, 2007, REALLY HARD QUESTION, P153
   FRANKFURT H, 1999, NECESSITY VOLITON LO, P166
   Frankfurt H, 1988, IMPORTANCE WHAT WE C
   FREY B, 2002, HAPPINESS EC, pCH4
   FRNAKFURT H, 1999, NECESSITY VOLITION L, P169
   GILBERT D, 2006, STUMBLING HAPPINESS, P217
   Drummond M, 2009, VALUE HEALTH, V12, pS31, DOI 10.1111/j.1524-4733.2009.00522.x
   HARRIS J, 1987, J MED ETHICS, V13, P117, DOI 10.1136/jme.13.3.117
   HAYBRON D, 2008, PURSUIT UNHAPPINES 2
   Kamm FM, 2009, SOC PHILOS POLICY, V26, P148, DOI 10.1017/S0265052509090074
   LAYARD R, 2005, HAPPINESS, P171
   Lucas RE, 2007, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P75, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2007.00479.x
   MCMAHAN J, QUALITY LIFE, P159
   MILGRAM E, 2000, PHILOS PUBLIC AFF, V29, P113
   MILGRAM E, 2000, PHILOS PUBLIC AFF, V29, P116
   Nord E, 2009, VALUE HEALTH, V12, pS10, DOI 10.1111/j.1524-4733.2009.00516.x
   RAZ J, 1999, ENGAGING REASON, P315
   Riis J, 2005, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V134, P3, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.134.1.3
   SCANLON T, 1998, WHAT WE OWE EACH OTH, P134
   Schkade DA, 1998, PSYCHOL SCI, V9, P340, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00066
   SCITOVSKY T, 1992, JOYLESS EC, P135
   SINGER P, 1995, J MED ETHICS, V21, P144, DOI 10.1136/jme.21.3.144
   Smith DM, 2006, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V25, P688, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.25.6.688
   STEVENSON B, NBER WORKING PAPERS
   UBEL P, 2005, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V24, pS60
   Ubel PA, 2005, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V24, pS57, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.24.4.S57
   Wallace R. J., 2004, REASON VALUE
NR 40
TC 2
BP 177
EP 206
PY 2011
PD SPR
VL 39
IS 2
DI 10.1111/j.1088-4963.2011.01205.x
GA 792KL
UT WOS:000292743300003
ER

PT J
AU Powdthavee, N
AF Powdthavee, N
TI Unhappiness and crime: Evidence from South Africa
SO ECONOMICA
J9 ECONOMICA
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Warwick, Coventry CV4 7AL, W Midlands, England.
RP Powdthavee, N, Univ Warwick, Coventry CV4 7AL, W Midlands, England.
ID MENTAL-HEALTH-SERVICES; QUALITY-OF-LIFE; CRIMINAL VICTIMIZATION; SEXUAL
   ASSAULT; FEAR; INCOME; UNEMPLOYMENT; SATISFACTION; PREFERENCES;
   VARIABLES
AB This paper is the first of its kind to study quality of life responses of crime victims. Using cross-sectional data from the OHS97 survey of South Africa, it is shown that victims report significantly lower well-being than the non-victims, ceteris paribus. Happiness is lower for non-victimized respondents currently living in higher crime areas. However, some evidence is found that criminal victimization hurts, but hurts less if regional crime rate on our reference group is high.
CR ALESINA A, 2001, 1938 HARV I EC RES
   ATKESON BM, 1982, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V50, P96, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.50.1.96
   BECKER GS, 1968, J POLIT ECON, V76, P169, DOI 10.1086/259394
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   BURNAM MA, 1988, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V56, P843, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.56.6.843
   Clark A, 1996, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V69, P57
   Clark AE, 2001, ECONOMICA, V68, P221, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00243
   Clark AE, 1996, J PUBLIC ECON, V61, P359, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(95)01564-7
   DAVIS RC, 1985, TRAUMA ITS WAKE STUD, P90
   Di Tella R, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P335, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.1.335
   DITELLA R, 2004, REV ECON STAT, V85, P809
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   Frey BS, 1999, J INST THEOR ECON, V155, P755
   FRIEZE IH, 1987, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V18, P299, DOI 10.1037//0735-7028.18.4.299
   GILESSIMS J, 1984, VICTIMOLOGY, V9, P222
   GOLDING JM, 1988, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V16, P625, DOI 10.1007/BF00930018
   GOMME IM, 1988, CAN J CRIMINOL, V30, P67
   Graham C., 2002, HAPPINESS HARDSHIP O
   HARTNAGEL TF, 1979, SOC FORCES, V58, P176, DOI 10.2307/2577792
   KILPATRICK D, 1985, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V53, P886
   KINGDON G, 2001, UNPUB UNEMPLOYMENT S
   KINGDON G, 2003, UNPUB WELL BEING POV
   LIRA LR, 1993, J COMMUNITY APPL SOC, V3, P41, DOI 10.1002/casp.2450030105
   McBride M, 2001, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V45, P251, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(01)00145-7
   MCKELVEY RD, 1975, J MATH SOCIOL, V4, P103
   Michalos A. C., 1991, GLOBAL REPORT STUDEN, VI
   Michalos AC, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V50, P245, DOI 10.1023/A:1006930019814
   Moller V, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V43, P27, DOI 10.1023/A:1006828608870
   MOULTON BR, 1990, REV ECON STAT, V72, P334, DOI 10.2307/2109724
   NORRIS FH, 1990, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V58, P538, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.58.5.538
   NORRIS FH, 1992, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V20, P625
   Parkes A, 2002, URBAN STUD, V39, P2413, DOI 10.1080/0042098022000027031
   Powdthavee N, 2003, WARWICK EC RES PAPER
   Ravallion M, 2001, ECONOMICA, V68, P335, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00250
   Ross C., 1993, J QUANTITATIVE CRIMI, V9, P159, DOI 10.1007/BF01071166
   *S AFR POL SERV, 1997, CRIM INF AN CTR PROV
   SKOGAN WG, 1987, CRIME DELINQUENCY, V33, P135, DOI 10.1177/0011128787033001008
   SORENSON SB, 1990, J TRAUMATIC STRESS, V0003
   Sprott JB, 1997, CAN J CRIMINOL, V39, P275
   STANKO EA, 1993, BRIT J CRIMINOL, V33, P400
   STUTZER A, 2002, UNPUB ROLE INCOME IN
   Walklate S, 1997, BRIT J CRIMINOL, V37, P35
   WARR P, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P37, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.7.1.37
   Winkelmann L, 1998, ECONOMICA, V65, P1, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00111
NR 44
TC 39
BP 531
EP 547
PY 2005
PD AUG
VL 72
IS 287
DI 10.1111/j.0013-0427.2005.00429.x
GA 946NE
UT WOS:000230578200009
ER

PT J
AU Moller, V
AF Moller, Valerie
TI South African Quality of Life Trends Over Three Decades, 1980-2010
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Rhodes Univ, Inst Social & Econ Res, ZA-6140 Grahamstown, South Africa.
RP Moller, V, Rhodes Univ, Inst Social & Econ Res, ZA-6140 Grahamstown, South Africa.
EM v.moller@ru.ac.za
DE Trends in subjective well-being; Life satisfaction; Happiness; Life
   getting better; South Africa
ID RAINBOW PEOPLE; NATIONAL PRIDE
AB The South African Quality of Life Trends study has tracked the subjective well-being of South Africans in ten waves from 1983 to 2010. The paper presents the SAQoL trendline of life satisfaction, happiness and perceptions of life getting better or worse against the backdrop of the transition from apartheid to democracy. Subjective well-being peaked in the month following the first open elections in April 1994 when black and white South Africans were equally satisfied and happy at levels found in other democratic societies. But post-election euphoria was short-lived and levels of well-being dropped the following year and racial inequalities in evaluations of life re-emerged. The tenth and latest wave in the study was conducted a few months after South Africa's successful hosting of the Soccer World Cup. In 2010, the proportions of all South Africans expressing satisfaction, happiness and optimism was among the highest since the coming of democracy-just over half stated they were satisfied, close on two-thirds were happy, and half felt life was getting better. Nonetheless, while the standard of living has increased for a minority of formerly disadvantaged South Africans and a small black middle class has emerged, there are still huge disparities in both material and subjective well-being. In 1997 and 2010, South Africans were asked what would make them happier in future. In 2010, the majority of citizens still hoped for basic necessities, income and employment, to enhance their quality of life.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Devey R., 2003, DEV SO AFRICA, V20, P457, DOI 10.1080/0376835032000124475
   Dickow H., 2001, CAHIERS IFAS, V1
   Dickow H, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V59, P175, DOI 10.1023/A:1016234504243
   Dickow H., 2012, RELIG ATTITUDES LIFE
   Easterlin RA, 2010, POPUL DEV REV, V36, P119
   Hanf Th., 1995, LEARNING VOTE VOTER
   Helliwell John, 2009, WELL BEING PUBLIC PO
   Leibbrandt M., 2010, OECD SOCIAL EMPLOYME
   Moller V, 2007, WELLBEING IN DEVELOPING COUNTRIES: FROM THEORY TO RESEARCH, P242
   Michalos A. C., 2003, WORKING PAPER
   Michalos AC, 2011, SOC INDIC RES, V102, P117, DOI 10.1007/s11205-010-9734-0
   Moller V, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V58, P267, DOI 10.1023/A:1015792002279
   Moller V., 2007, LETT BYBLOS, V21
   Moller V., 1999, SOC TRANSITION, V30, P93
   Moller V., 1995, INDICATOR S AFRICA, V13, P47
   MOLLER V, 1983, SOC INDIC RES, V12, P225, DOI 10.1007/BF00319805
   Moller V., 1994, INDICATOR S AFRICA, V12, P27
   Moller V, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V43, P27, DOI 10.1023/A:1006828608870
   Moller V., 1989, INDICATOR S AFRICA, V7, P43
   Moller V., 2001, J HAPPINESS STUD, V2, P33, DOI 10.1023/A:1011557404822
   Moller V., 2004, CHALLENGES QUALITY L
   MOLLER V, 1989, SOC INDIC RES, V21, P279, DOI 10.1007/BF00303787
   Moller V., 1992, INDICATOR S AFRICA, V9, P101
   Moller V, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V81, P389, DOI 10.1007/s11205-006-9004-3
   Moller V, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V47, P245, DOI 10.1023/A:1006945108139
   Nhlanhla Z., 2012, TIMES, P2
   Noll HH, 2011, SOC INDIC RES, V102, P111, DOI 10.1007/s11205-010-9738-9
   Sagner A, 2000, J S AFR STUD, V26, P523, DOI 10.1080/713683587
   Schlemmer L, 1997, SOC INDIC RES, V41, P15, DOI 10.1023/A:1006888100026
   South African Institute of Race Relations (SAIRR), 1986, RAC REL SURV 1985
   South African Institute of Race Relations (SAIRR), 2011, S AFR SURV 2010 2011
   Statistics South Africa, 2010, STATS BRIEF
   Stiglitz JE, 2009, REPORT COMMISSION ME
   Wieland Heribert, 1981, S AFRICA PROSPECTS P
NR 35
TC 0
BP 915
EP 940
PY 2013
PD SEP
VL 113
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s11205-012-0120-y
GA 195LG
UT WOS:000322703200010
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Kulczycka, L
   Sysa-Jedrzejowska, A
   Robak, E
AF Kulczycka, L.
   Sysa-Jedrzejowska, A.
   Robak, E.
TI Life satisfaction together with positive and negative aspects in Polish
   patients with systemic lupus erythematosus
SO JOURNAL OF THE EUROPEAN ACADEMY OF DERMATOLOGY AND VENEREOLOGY
J9 J EUR ACAD DERMATOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kulczycka, L.; Sysa-Jedrzejowska, A.; Robak, E.] Med Univ Lodz, Dept Dermatol & Venereol, Lodz, Poland.
RP Kulczycka, L, Med Univ Lodz, Dept Dermatol & Venereol, Lodz, Poland.
EM lilakulczycka@wp.pl
DE positive and negative emotions; positive and negative affect schedule;
   satisfaction with life; satisfaction with life scale; systemic lupus
   erythematosus
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; DISEASE-ACTIVITY; VALIDITY; HEALTH
AB To determinate satisfaction with life together with positive and negative emotions in SLE patients and correlate them with each other and with activity of the disease, duration of the disease and age of the patient.
   The study was conducted on 83 SLE patients who fulfilled at least 4 out of 11 ACR criteria. Satisfaction with life was measured by the Satisfaction with Life Scale. Positive and negative aspects were assessed by the Positive and Negative Affects Schedule. Other data were collected from the patients at the same time.
   SLE patients presented reduced satisfaction with life. Duration of the disease, as well as age of the patients had an influence on it. Correlations between patients' quality of life emotions and life's satisfaction were present.
   SLE as a chronic, incurable and unpredictable disease has a great influence on patients' life. The awareness of this may lead to better compliance and to develop a new strategy of therapy.
   None declared.
CR BOWLING A, 1997, MEASURING HLTH
   BURCKHARDT CS, 1993, J RHEUMATOL, V20, P977
   Carver CS, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P783, DOI 10.1177/0146167299025007002
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   GRAY JA, 1987, J RES PERS, V21, P493, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(87)90036-5
   Gray J.A., 1981, MODEL PERSONALITY
   KUYKEN W, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V41, P1403
   Hochberg MC, 1997, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V40, P1725, DOI 10.1002/art.1780400928
   Janse AJ, 2004, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V57, P653, DOI 10.1016/j.jclinepi.2003.11.013
   Juczynski Z, 2001, NARZEDZIA POMIARU PR
   KRUPINSKI J, 1980, SOC SCI MED-MED SOC, V14, P203, DOI 10.1016/0160-7979(80)90085-5
   LIANG MH, 1989, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V32, P1107, DOI 10.1002/anr.1780320909
   Poot F, 2007, J EUR ACAD DERMATOL, V21, P227, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-3083.2006.01910.x
   SLEVIN ML, 1988, BRIT J CANCER, V57, P109, DOI 10.1038/bjc.1988.20
   Stoll T, 1997, J RHEUMATOL, V24, P1608
   SWAAK AJG, 1992, INT J CLIN LAB RES, V22, P190, DOI 10.1007/BF02591422
   Voogt E, 2005, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V14, P262, DOI 10.1002/pon.842
   Ware JE, 2000, SCORE VERSION 2 SF 3
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   World Health Organisation, 1947, WHO CHRON, V1, P29
NR 20
TC 3
BP 251
EP 255
PY 2009
PD MAR
VL 23
IS 3
DI 10.1111/j.1468-3083.2008.03044.x
GA 409HE
UT WOS:000263496000002
ER

PT J
AU Dorner, U
   Muthny, FA
   Benesch, L
   Gradaus, D
AF Dorner, U
   Muthny, FA
   Benesch, L
   Gradaus, D
TI Prediction of quality of life after cardiological rehabilitation
SO PHYSIKALISCHE MEDIZIN REHABILITATIONSMEDIZIN KURORTMEDIZIN
J9 PHYS MED REHAB KUROR
LA German
DT Article
C1 Univ Klinikum Munster, Inst Med Psychol, D-48129 Munster, Germany.
   Fachklin Rhein Ruhr, Essen, Germany.
   Klin Kreuzkamp, Lippstadt Bad Waldliesbo, Germany.
RP Dorner, U, Univ Klinikum Munster, Inst Med Psychol, Von Esmarch Str 52, D-48129 Munster, Germany.
EM postmaster.medpsych@uni-muenster.de
DE quality of life; coping; prediction; coronary heart disease;
   rehabilitation-outcome
ID CORONARY-HEART-DISEASE; MYOCARDIAL-INFARCTION; PROGNOSIS; STRESS; HEALTH
AB Purpose: Psychocardiology research indicates that quality of life and even survival time are related with the patient's ability to cope with the illness.
   Method: A sample of 159 cardiology patients in rehabilitation were investigated at two points in time, in order to determine the extent to which psychosocial predictors (i.e. coping with illness, social support, self-efficacy, cynicism) and biomedical predictors (i.e. NYHA-stage, bicycle ergometric test results, duration of illness, number of impaired coronary arteries, age) as measured at the beginning of rehabilitation, could predict quality of life at the end of rehabilitation. Quality of life was operationalised as ,,life-satisfaction" ,,anxiety" ,,depression" ,,somatisation" and ,,rehabilitation-status".
   Results: The sample investigated, consisted mainly of men (88%), of a mean age of 53,4 years (s = 6.96). The most common diagnoses were ,,condition following myocardial infarction" (48 %) and ,,coronary bypass surgery" (26 %). In accordance with the literature, depressive coping style at the beginning of rehabilitation was found to be the most powerful predictor for reduced quality of life at the end of rehabilitation, whereas social support was found to be the most powerful predictor for quality of life. Of all the basic medical variables within the multivariate model employed only test results of maximal exertion on an ergometric bicycle at the beginning of rehabilitation predicted rehabilitation status, somatisation and of quality of life. NYHA stage, duration of illness, number of coronary arteries impaired and age did not explain the observed variance.
   Conclusion: The results point to the fact, that greater attention needs to be paid towards ,,depressive coping with illness" and appropriate psychosocial action planning in rehabilitation.
CR Barefoot JC, 2000, PSYCHOSOM MED, V62, P790
   Bunker SJ, 2003, MED J AUSTRALIA, V178, P272
   CIEZA A, 2004, J REHABIL MED S, V44, P94
   Cook WW, 1954, J APPL PSYCHOL, V38, P414, DOI 10.1037/h0060667
   Deck R, 1999, DRV SCHRIFTEN, V16, P84
   DORNER U, 2003, PSYCHOSOZIALE FAKTOR, P69
   Franke G. H., 2000, BRIEF SYMPTOM INVENT
   FRASURESMITH N, 1995, CIRCULATION, V91, P999
   Fydrich T., 1991, DIAGNOSTICA, V37, P160
   GERDES N, 1995, REHABILITATION, V34
   Hemingway H, 1999, BRIT MED J, V318, P1460
   Herrmann-Lingen C., 2002, STATUSKONFERENZ PSYC, V5
   JULKUNEN J, 1994, IRISH J PSYCHOL, V15, P67
   Kavanagh T, 2002, CIRCULATION, V106, P666, DOI 10.1161/01.CIR.0000024413.15949.ED
   Klauer T, 1993, TRIERER SKALEN KRANK
   Lowe R, 2000, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V5, P337, DOI 10.1348/135910700168964
   Miller TQ, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V119, P322, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.119.2.322
   Murberg TA, 2001, INT J BEHAV MED, V8, P66, DOI 10.1207/S15327558IJBM0801_05
   Muthny F, 1989, FREIBURGER FRAGEBOGE
   Muthny FA, 1991, LEBENSQUALITAT KARDI, P196
   MYRTEK M, 2000, STATUSKONFERENZ PSYC, V2
   ROGNER J, 1994, COPING VERLAUFS THER, P95
   Schwarzer R., 1994, DIAGNOSTICA, V40, P105
   SLESINA W, 2003, PSYCHOSOZIALE FAKTOR
   Sullivan MD, 1998, PSYCHOSOM MED, V60, P473
   TERRY DJ, 1992, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V31, P215
   TITSCHER G, 2000, STATUSKONFERENZ PSYC, V1
   van Elderen T, 1999, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V47, P175, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(99)00024-0
NR 28
TC 2
BP 216
EP 221
PY 2005
PD AUG
VL 15
IS 4
DI 10.1055/s-2005-86688
GA 960ZB
UT WOS:000231630600003
ER

PT J
AU Bogels, S
   Hoogstad, B
   van Dun, L
   de Schutter, S
   Restifo, K
AF Bogels, Susan
   Hoogstad, Bert
   van Dun, Lieke
   de Schutter, Sarah
   Restifo, Kathleen
TI Mindfulness Training for Adolescents with Externalizing Disorders and
   their Parents
SO BEHAVIOURAL AND COGNITIVE PSYCHOTHERAPY
J9 BEHAV COGN PSYCHOTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Bogels, Susan] Univ Amsterdam, Dept Educ, NL-1090 GE Amsterdam, Netherlands.
   [Hoogstad, Bert; van Dun, Lieke] Community Child & Youth Mental Hlth Ctr Maastrich, Maastricht, Netherlands.
   [Restifo, Kathleen] Maastricht Univ, Maastricht, Netherlands.
RP Bogels, S, Univ Amsterdam, Dept Educ, POB 94208, NL-1090 GE Amsterdam, Netherlands.
EM s.m.bogels@uva.nl
DE Mindfulness; externalizing; children and adolescents; mindful parenting;
   meditation
ID DEFICIT HYPERACTIVITY DISORDER; GENERIC CORE SCALES; QUALITY-OF-LIFE;
   ATTENTION-DEFICIT; ANTISOCIAL-BEHAVIOR; ANXIETY DISORDERS; CHILDREN;
   CONDUCT; PEDSQL(TM)-4.0; INTERVENTIONS
AB Mindfulness training was evaluated as a new treatment for attention and impulsivity problems in adolescents with a variety of different externalizing disorders: attention deficit-hyperactivity disorder, oppositional-defiant and/or conduct disorder, and autism spectrum disorder if characterized by externalizing problem behaviour. It was argued that the large overlap between these three disorders may be partially explained by common underlying attention and behaviour control deficits. Fourteen clinically referred adolescents suffering from externalizing disorders followed mindfulness training in a group format. Parallel, their parents received mindful parenting training. Adolescents and their parents were measured before and after waitlist, after 8-week training, and at 8-week follow-up. No improvement occurred during waitlist on most variables. After mindfulness training, children self-reported substantial improvement on personal goals, internalizing and externalizing complaints, attention problems, happiness, and mindful awareness, and performed better on a sustained attention test. Likewise, parents reported improvement on children's goals, externalizing and attention problems, self-control, attunement to others and withdrawal. In addition, parents improved on their own goals. Improvement was maintained 8 weeks after the training. Consistent with mindfulness theory, increased child awareness after training predicted longer-term improvement in parent-rated child symptoms. Concomitant parent and child mindfulness training appears to be a promising approach for clinic-referred adolescents with attention and impulsivity problems.
CR Achenbach T, 1991, MANUAL CHILD BEHAV C
   Achenbach TM, 1991, MANUAL YOUTH SELF RE
   Angold A, 2001, CA CH AD PS, P126
   BARKLEY RA, 1990, HYPERACTIVE CHILDREN
   Bastiaansen D, 2004, QUAL LIFE RES, V13, P489, DOI 10.1023/B:QURE.0000018483.01526.ab
   Bates ME, 2004, J INT NEUROPSYCH SOC, V10, P392, DOI 10.1017/S135561770410307X
   Bauminger N, 2007, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V37, P1605, DOI 10.1007/s10803-006-0246-3
   Bear R.A., 2003, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V10, P125, DOI [10.1093/clipsy.bpg015, DOI 10.1093/CLIPSY.BPG015]
   Bennett DS, 2000, CHILD FAM BEHAV THER, V22, P1
   BIEDERMAN J, 1991, AM J PSYCHIAT, V148, P564
   Bishop SR, 2002, PSYCHOSOM MED, V64, P71
   Brickenkamp R., 1994, TEST D2 AUFMERKSAMKE
   Brown KW, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P822, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.4.822
   Derezotes D., 2000, CHILD ADOLESCENT SOC, V17, P97, DOI 10.1023/A:1007506206353
   de Sonneville LMJ, 1999, COMP PSYCH, V6, P187
   Dodge KA, 2003, DEV PSYCHOL, V39, P349, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.39.2.349
   Dumas JE, 2005, J CLIN CHILD ADOLESC, V34, P779, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp3404_20
   FERGUSSON DM, 1994, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V22, P339, DOI 10.1007/BF02168078
   Ford T, 2003, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V42, P1203, DOI 10.1097/01.chi.0000081820.25107.ae
   FRITH U, 1989, AUTISM EXPLAINING EN
   GHAZZIUDDIN M, 1992, EUROPEAN CHILD ADOLE, V4, P209
   GHAZZIUDDIN M, 1995, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V42, P279
   Glasson EJ, 2004, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V61, P618, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.61.6.618
   Graham P, 2000, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V176, P414, DOI 10.1192/bjp.176.5.414
   Green J, 2000, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V30, P279, DOI 10.1023/A:1005523232106
   Harrison L. J., 2004, CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL P, V9, P479, DOI [10.1177/1359104504046155, DOI 10.1177/1359104504046155]
   HARTMAN CA, 2006, J OFAUTISM DEV  0415
   Jonkman LM, 1997, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V41, P690, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(96)00115-1
   KABATZINN J, 1994, YOU GO YOU ARE MINDF
   Kabat-Zinn M., 1997, EVERYDAY BLESSINGS I
   KENDALL P, 1979, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V40, P1020
   Kim J. A., 2000, AUTISM, V4, P117, DOI DOI 10.1177/1362361300004002002
   KIRESUK TJ, 1968, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V4, P443, DOI 10.1007/BF01530764
   Linehan M. M., 1993, SKILLS TRAINING MANU
   Luteijn E, 2000, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V30, P317, DOI 10.1023/A:1005527300247
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1006824100041
   Patterson G. R., 1995, COERCION PUNISHMENT, P81, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511527906.005
   REEVES J, 1987, J AM ACAD CHILD ADOL, V87, P144
   Schlosser RW, 2004, J COMMUN DISORD, V37, P217, DOI 10.1016/j.jcomdis.2003.09.003
   Segal Z. V., 2002, MINDFULNESS BASED CO
   SEMPLE RJ, 2006, MINDFULNESS BASED TR
   Serketich WJ, 1996, BEHAV THER, V27, P171, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(96)80013-X
   SILVERMAN WK, 1988, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V27, P772, DOI 10.1097/00004583-198811000-00019
   VANDEN SO, 2006, EFFICACY METH UNPUB
   Varni JW, 2001, MED CARE, V39, P800, DOI 10.1097/00005650-200108000-00006
   WERRY JS, 1987, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V26, P133, DOI 10.1097/00004583-198703000-00003
   WHALEN CK, 1984, PEDIATR CLIN N AM, V31, P397
   WOLFF S, 1991, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V36, P793
   WOLFF S, 1995, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V36, P793, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1995.tb01330.x
   Yoshida Y, 2004, EUR CHILD ADOLES PSY, V13, P307, DOI 10.1007/s00787-004-0391-1
NR 50
TC 24
BP 193
EP 209
PY 2008
PD MAR
VL 36
IS 2
DI 10.1017/S1352465808004190
GA 368IX
UT WOS:000260615900005
ER

PT J
AU Wittchen, HU
   Fehm, L
AF Wittchen, HU
   Fehm, L
TI Epidemiology and natural course of social fears and social phobia
SO ACTA PSYCHIATRICA SCANDINAVICA
J9 ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Dresden Univ Technol, Dept Clin Psychol & Psychotherapy, D-01187 Dresden, Germany.
RP Wittchen, HU, Dresden Univ Technol, Dept Clin Psychol & Psychotherapy, Chemnitzer Str 46, D-01187 Dresden, Germany.
DE epidemiology; phobic disorders; prevalence
ID AVOIDANT PERSONALITY-DISORDER; NATIONAL-COMORBIDITY-SURVEY;
   QUALITY-OF-LIFE; DIAGNOSTIC INTERVIEW SCHEDULE; R ANXIETY DISORDERS;
   YOUNG-ADULTS; PSYCHIATRIC-DISORDERS; MENTAL-DISORDERS;
   BEHAVIORAL-INHIBITION; COMMUNITY SAMPLE
AB Objective: To summarize epidemiological studies providing data on prevalence, incidence, comorbidity, natural course, risk factors and consequences of social phobia (SP).
   Method: Data from cross-sectional studies and prospective longitudinal studies in particular are considered.
   Results: These studies portray SP as a frequent mental disorder, which begins typically in early adolescence, and is highly comorbid with other anxiety disorders, as well as secondary depression and substance abuse disorders. Several possible risk factors have already been identified for the onset and unfavorable course of SP; some of them have been tested in prospective longitudinal studies. SP is a chronic disorder when compared with other mental disorders and when subclinical symptomatic levels are considered. Impairment caused by SP is considerable and increases over a patient's life span. The negative impact of SP is not only reflected in subjective well-being and reduced quality of life but also in social role functioning, and it impacts negatively on career progression.
   Conclusion: Prospective longitudinal studies in representative samples drawn from the general population provide information that allows the overall direct and indirect costs of the disorder ( treatment costs, disability, social welfare) to be determined, and enables an improvement in long-term care strategies as well as preventive efforts to be established.
CR ACHENBACH TM, 1985, ANXIETY ANXIETY DISO, P111
   American Psychiatric Association, 1987, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   American Psychiatric Association, 1980, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Andrade L, 2002, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V37, P316, DOI 10.1007/s00127-002-0551-x
   ANDREWS G, 1990, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V19, P23, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(90)90005-S
   ANDREWS G, 1999, NATL SURVEY MENTAL H, V2
   ANGST J, 1985, EUR ARCH PSY CLIN N, V235, P171, DOI 10.1007/BF00380989
   Angst J, 1992, Clin Neuropharmacol, V15 Suppl 1 Pt A, p176A
   Becker ES, 2000, PUBLIC HLTH RES PRAC, P259
   Beidel DC, 1998, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V59, P27
   Beidel DC, 1997, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V36, P918, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199707000-00013
   BENNETT M, 1989, BRIT J DEV PSYCHOL, V7, P207
   BENNETT M, 1991, J GENET PSYCHOL, V152, P303
   Bisserbe JC, 1996, INT CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V11, P25, DOI 10.1097/00004850-199606003-00005
   Bland R C, 1988, Acta Psychiatr Scand Suppl, V338, P24
   BOYD JH, 1990, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V25, P314, DOI 10.1007/BF00782887
   Boyle MH, 1996, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V41, P549
   BROWN EJ, 1995, BEHAV THER, V26, P467, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(05)80095-4
   CANINO GJ, 1987, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V44, P727
   CHANG SC, 1997, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V115, P155
   Chartier M J, 1998, Depress Anxiety, V7, P113, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6394(1998)7:3<113::AID-DA3>3.0.CO;2-C
   Clarvit SR, 1996, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V57, P523, DOI 10.4088/JCP.v57n1104
   CROZIER WR, 1990, BRIT J DEV PSYCHOL, V8, P179
   DANIELS D, 1985, DEV PSYCHOL, V21, P118, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.21.1.118
   DAVIDSON JRT, 1993, PSYCHOL MED, V23, P709
   DAVIDSON JRT, 1994, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V51, P975
   DEGONDA M, 1993, EUR ARCH PSY CLIN N, V243, P95, DOI 10.1007/BF02191571
   DeWit DJ, 1999, PSYCHOL MED, V29, P569, DOI 10.1017/S0033291799008399
   Eng W, 2000, PSYCHOL MED, V30, P1345, DOI 10.1017/S0033291799002895
   FARAVELLI C, 1989, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V79, P308, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1989.tb10263.x
   Faravelli C, 2000, EUR PSYCHIAT, V15, P17, DOI 10.1016/S0924-9338(00)00215-7
   FUETSCH M, 2001, THESIS LEOPOLDFRANZE
   Furmark T, 2002, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V105, P84, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2002.1r103.x
   Furmark T, 2000, PSYCHOL MED, V30, P1335, DOI 10.1017/S0033291799002615
   Furmark T, 1999, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V34, P416, DOI 10.1007/s001270050163
   FYER AJ, 1993, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V50, P286
   Godart NT, 2000, EUR PSYCHIAT, V15, P38, DOI 10.1016/S0924-9338(00)00212-1
   REGIER DA, 1990, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V264, P2511
   Hayward C, 1998, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V37, P1308, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199812000-00015
   Hazen A. L, 1995, SOCIAL PHOBIA CLIN R, P3
   Heimberg RG, 2000, EUR PSYCHIAT, V15, P29, DOI 10.1016/S0924-9338(00)00213-3
   HEIMBERG RG, 1993, J ANXIETY DISORD, V7, P249, DOI 10.1016/0887-6185(93)90006-7
   HERBERT JD, 1992, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V101, P332, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.101.2.332
   HOLT CS, 1992, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V101, P318, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.101.2.318
   Hudson JL, 2000, BEHAV MODIF, V24, P102, DOI 10.1177/0145445500241006
   HWU HG, 1989, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V79, P136, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1989.tb08581.x
   JOHNSON MR, 1995, PSYCHIAT ANN, V25, P554
   KAGAN J, 1988, SCIENCE, V240, P167, DOI 10.1126/science.3353713
   Kagan J, 1997, CHILD DEV, V68, P139, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1997.tb01931.x
   KENDLER KS, 1992, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V49, P273
   Kendler KS, 1999, PSYCHOL MED, V29, P539, DOI 10.1017/S0033291799008429
   KESSLER R, IN PRESS PSYCHOL MED
   Kessler RC, 1998, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V55, P801, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.55.9.801
   Kessler RC, 1999, PSYCHOL MED, V29, P555, DOI 10.1017/S0033291799008375
   Kessler RC, 2003, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V108, P19, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.108.s417.2.x
   KESSLER RC, 1994, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V51, P8
   Kessler RC, 1998, AM J PSYCHIAT, V155, P613
   Kleinknecht RA, 1997, J ANXIETY DISORD, V11, P157, DOI 10.1016/S0887-6185(97)00004-2
   Lecrubier Y, 1998, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V59, P33
   LECRUBIER Y, 1997, INT CLIN PSYCHOPH S6, V12, P17
   LEE CK, 1990, J NERV MENT DIS, V178, P242, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199004000-00004
   LEE CK, 1990, J NERV MENT DIS, V178, P247, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199004000-00005
   LELLIOTT P, 1991, J ANXIETY DISORD, V5, P313, DOI 10.1016/0887-6185(91)90031-N
   LEPINE JP, 1994, CURRENT THERAPEUTIC, V4, P1
   Lepine J.P., 1995, CLIN NEUROPHARMAC S2, V18, P15
   Lieb R, 2000, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V57, P859, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.57.9.859
   Lieb R, 2000, EUR ADDICT RES, V6, P170, DOI 10.1159/000052043
   LIEBOWITZ MR, 1985, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V42, P729
   LINDAL E, 1993, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V88, P29, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1993.tb03410.x
   Maeda F, 1999, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V46, P525
   Magee WJ, 1996, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V53, P159
   MANNUZZA S, 1995, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V52, P230
   MARGRAF J, 1999, SOZIALE KOMPETENZ SO, P2
   MERIKANGAS KR, 1995, EUR ARCH PSY CLIN N, V244, P297, DOI 10.1007/BF02190407
   Merikangas KR, 1996, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V168, P58
   Merikangas KR, 2003, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V108, P28, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.108.s417.5.x
   MULLER N, 2001, ERSCHEINUNGSFORMEN V
   Offord DR, 1996, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V41, P559
   Pelissolo A, 2000, EUR PSYCHIAT, V15, P25, DOI 10.1016/S0924-9338(00)00214-5
   Perugi G, 2001, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V104, P280, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2001.00128.x
   PERUGI G, 1990, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V31, P245, DOI 10.1016/0010-440X(90)90008-G
   Pini S, 1997, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V42, P145, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(96)01405-X
   POLLARD CA, 1988, J NERV MENT DIS, V176, P440, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198807000-00006
   Rapee RM, 1997, BEHAV RES THER, V35, P741, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(97)00022-3
   RAPEE RM, 1988, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V10, P287, DOI 10.1007/BF00962552
   REICH J, 2001, SOCIAL ANXIETY SOCIA, P148
   REICH J, 1994, PSYCHIAT RES, V54, P249, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(94)90019-1
   REILLY MC, 1993, PHARMACOECONOMICS, V4, P353, DOI 10.2165/00019053-199304050-00006
   ROSE RJ, 1983, CHILD DEV, V54, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1983.tb03878.x
   ROSENBAUM JF, 1993, HARVARD REV PSYCHIAT, V1, P2, DOI 10.3109/10673229309017052
   ROSENBAUM JF, 1991, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V52, P5
   SCHNEIER FR, 1991, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V32, P496, DOI 10.1016/0010-440X(91)90028-B
   SCHNEIER FR, 1992, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V49, P282
   SKRE I, 1993, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V88, P85, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1993.tb03419.x
   Sonntag H, 2000, EUR PSYCHIAT, V15, P67, DOI 10.1016/S0924-9338(00)00209-1
   Stein MB, 2001, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V58, P251, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.58.3.251
   STEIN MB, 1994, AM J PSYCHIAT, V151, P408
   Stein MB, 1999, J FAM PRACTICE, V48, P514
   Stein MB, 1998, J AFFECT DISORD S1, V50, P11
   Stein MB, 2000, AM J PSYCHIAT, V157, P1606, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.157.10.1606
   Stein MB, 1996, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V53, P169
   STEMBERGER T, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P526
   Szadoczky E, 1997, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V43, P239, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(97)01439-0
   TORGERSEN S, 1979, ACTA GENET MED GEMEL, V28, P225
   TORGERSEN S, 1983, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V142, P126, DOI 10.1192/bjp.142.2.126
   TURNER SM, 1992, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V101, P326, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.101.2.326
   Wacker HR, 1992, INT J METH PSYCH RES, V2, P91
   WELLS JE, 1989, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V23, P315, DOI 10.3109/00048678909068289
   Wittchen HU, 2000, EUR PSYCHIAT, V15, P46, DOI 10.1016/S0924-9338(00)00211-X
   WITTCHEN HU, 2000, ZUSATZSURVEY PSYCH 2
   Wittchen HU, 1998, PSYCHOL MED, V28, P109, DOI 10.1017/S0033291797005928
   Wittchen HU, 1999, CHILDHOOD ONSET ADUL, P259
   WITTCHEN HU, 1992, EUR ARCH PSY CLIN N, V241, P247, DOI 10.1007/BF02190261
   Wittchen HU, 1996, INT CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V11, P15, DOI 10.1097/00004850-199606003-00004
   Wittchen HU, 1999, PSYCHOL MED, V29, P309, DOI 10.1017/S0033291798008174
   Wunderlich U, 1998, EUR ARCH PSY CLIN N, V248, P87, DOI 10.1007/s004060050023
NR 117
TC 87
BP 4
EP 18
PY 2003
VL 108
DI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.108.s417.1.x
GA 717WR
UT WOS:000185114200002
ER

PT J
AU Fotiadou, M
   Barlow, JH
   Powell, LA
   Langton, H
AF Fotiadou, Maria
   Barlow, J. H.
   Powell, L. A.
   Langton, H.
TI Optimism and psychological well-being among parents of children with
   cancer: an exploratory study
SO PSYCHO-ONCOLOGY
J9 PSYCHO-ONCOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Fotiadou, Maria; Barlow, J. H.; Powell, L. A.] Coventry Univ, Fac Hlth & Life Sci, Appl Res Ctr Hlth & Life Style Intervent, Self Management Programme, Coventry CV1 5FB, W Midlands, England.
   [Langton, H.] Univ Derby, Fac Educ Hlth & Sci, Derby DE22 1GB, England.
RP Fotiadou, M, Coventry Univ, Fac Hlth & Life Sci, Appl Res Ctr Hlth & Life Style Intervent, Self Management Programme, Priory St, Coventry CV1 5FB, W Midlands, England.
EM m.fotiadou@coventry.ac.uk
DE childhood cancer; oncology; parents; optimism; distress
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; CHILDHOOD-CANCER; SOCIAL SUPPORT; DISPOSITIONAL
   OPTIMISM; GENDER DIFFERENCES; CHRONIC DISEASE; HANDICAPPED-CHILDREN;
   RHEUMATOID-ARTHRITIS; DEPRESSION SCALE; HOSPITAL ANXIETY
AB Aims: To identify the characteristics of optimistic parents of children with cancer. To examine the relationship between optimism, anxiety, depression, life satisfaction, coping and subjective health perception in parents of children with cancer and parents of healthy children.
   Methods: One hundred parents of children with cancer were recruited during attendance at Oncology Out-patient Clinics at a UK Regional Cancer Centre. A comparison group of 117 parents of healthy children was also recruited. All parents completed a questionnaire, providing demographic and medical information relating to the child, dispositional optimism, psychological distress, life satisfaction, coping and subjective health perception.
   Results: Parents of children with cancer had higher levels of anxiety, depression, optimism, satisfaction with life and subjective health perception than the comparison group. Optimism was significantly correlated with satisfaction with life, subjective health perception, anxiety and depression in both groups.
   Conclusion: The findings highlight the importance of optimism in relationship to psychological distress in parents of children with cancer. Interventions targeting parents' optimism are recommended as a potential source of coping with adversity within this population. Copyright (c) 2007 John Wiley & Sons, Ltd.
CR de Ridder D, 2004, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V56, P341, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(03)00034-5
   Bjelland I, 2002, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V52, P69, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(01)00296-3
   Bood S. A., 2004, INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENC, V2, P26
   Brissette I, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P102, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.1.102
   Brown KAE, 1996, SOC WORK HEALTH CARE, V22, P53
   Buchanan GM, 1995, EXPLANATORY STYLE
   CARVER CS, 2002, OPTIMISM PESSIMISM I
   CARVER CS, 1994, CANCER, V73, P1213, DOI 10.1002/1097-0142(19940215)73:4<1213::AID-CNCR2820730415>3.0.CO;2-Q
   Clarke SA, 2005, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V14, P274, DOI 10.1002/pon.843
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Craft AW, 2000, ACTA PAEDIATR, V89, P386, DOI 10.1080/080352500750028041
   Crawford JR, 2001, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V40, P429, DOI 10.1348/014466501163904
   CURBOW B, 1993, J BEHAV MED, V16, P423, DOI 10.1007/BF00844815
   DAHLQUIST LM, 1993, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V18, P365, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/18.3.365
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DIXONSWOODS M, 2005, RETHINKING EXPERIENC
   Ell K, 1988, FAMILY SYSTEMS MED, V6, P335, DOI 10.1037/h0089745
   FITZGERALD TF, 1989, J BEHAV MED, V16, P25
   Folkman S, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P647, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.6.647
   Fournier M, 2002, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V7, P409, DOI 10.1348/135910702320645390
   Garro Adrienne, 2005, J Pediatr Nurs, V20, P268, DOI 10.1016/j.pedn.2005.02.015
   GATZ M, 1990, HDB PSYCHOL AGING, P404
   Gillham J. E., 2001, OPTIMISM PESSIMISM I, P53, DOI 10.1037/10385-003
   Goldbeck L, 2001, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V10, P325, DOI 10.1002/pon.530
   Greenberg JS, 2004, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V74, P14, DOI 10.1037/0002-9432.74.1.14
   Grootenhuis MA, 1997, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V6, P115, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1611(199706)6:2<115::AID-PON252>3.0.CO;2-D
   HART K, 1986, OMEGA-J DEATH DYING, V17, P151
   Hoekstra-Weebers JEHM, 2001, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V26, P225, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/26.4.225
   Hung JW, 2004, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V13, P898, DOI 10.1002/pon.868
   Jenkinson C, 1999, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V53, P46
   Korkeila K, 2004, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V39, P286, DOI 10.1007/s00127-004-0740-x
   LaMontagne LL, 2003, APPL NURS RES, V16, P228, DOI 10.1053/S0897-1897(03)00051-X
   Langton H., 2000, CHILD CANC FAMILY CT
   MANNE SL, 1995, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V20, P491, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/20.4.491
   Martinez MJC, 2004, PSICOTHEMA, V16, P448
   Mastroyannopoulou K, 1997, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V38, P823, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1997.tb01600.x
   MCCUBBIN HI, 1983, J MARRIAGE FAM, V45, P359, DOI 10.2307/351514
   McIntosh BJ, 2004, CHILD HEALTH CARE, V33, P59, DOI 10.1207/s15326888chc3301_4
   Northouse LL, 2005, ONCOL NURS FORUM, V32, P743, DOI 10.1188/05.ONF.743-750
   Oppenheim AN, 1992, QUESTIONNAIRE DESIGN
   Patterson JM, 2004, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V13, P390, DOI 10.1002/pon.761
   Scheier M. F., 1993, CURRENT DIRECTIONS P, V2, P26, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep10770572
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.219
   SCHEIER MF, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.6.1063
   Seligman M. E. P., 2006, LEARNED OPTIMISM CHA
   SELIGMAN MEP, 1984, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V93, P235, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.93.2.235
   Shapiro J, 1998, J Pediatr Oncol Nurs, V15, P47, DOI 10.1177/104345429801500107
   Sharan P., 1995, Indian Journal of Pediatrics, V62, P737, DOI 10.1007/BF02825131
   Sloper P, 2000, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V25, P79, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/25.2.79
   Smith Malcolm, 2004, J Pediatr Oncol Nurs, V21, P160, DOI 10.1177/1043454204264407
   SPEECHLEY KN, 1992, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V17, P15, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/17.1.15
   Steptoe A, 2006, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V11, P71, DOI 10.1348/135910705X42850
   Stevens MCG, 1998, EUR J CANCER, V34, P694, DOI 10.1016/S0959-8049(98)00012-4
   Tak YR, 2002, J ADV NURS, V39, P190, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.2002.02259.x
   TENNEN H, 1992, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V24, P186, DOI 10.1037/h0078709
   *UK CHILDH CANC IN, 2000, BRIT J CANCER, V58, P1073
   WALLANDER JL, 1989, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V14, P371, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/14.3.371
   WALLANDER JL, 1989, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V17, P185, DOI 10.1007/BF00931007
   Waters EB, 2003, INT J CANCER, V103, P514, DOI 10.1002/ijc.10815
   Wright CC, 2003, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V8, P465, DOI 10.1348/135910703770238310
   Yeh CH, 2002, J ADV NURS, V38, P598, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.2000.02227.x
   Young Bridget, 2002, Pediatr Rehabil, V5, P209
   ZIGMOND AS, 1983, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V67, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1983.tb09716.x
NR 63
TC 13
BP 401
EP 409
PY 2008
PD APR
VL 17
IS 4
DI 10.1002/pon.1257
GA 293YX
UT WOS:000255372400010
ER

PT J
AU Van Praag, BMS
   Romanov, D
   Carbonell, AFI
AF Van Praag, Bernard M. S.
   Romanov, Dmitri
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell, Ada
TI Happiness and financial satisfaction in Israel Effects of religiosity,
   ethnicity, and war
SO JOURNAL OF ECONOMIC PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J ECON PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Amsterdam IZA, CESifo DIW Tinbergen Inst, Amsterdam, Netherlands.
   [Romanov, Dmitri] Cent Bur Stat, Jerusalem, Israel.
   CSIC, IAE, Barcelona, Spain.
   [Ferrer-i-Carbonell, Ada] IZA, Bonn, Germany.
DE Happiness; Subjective well being; Financial satisfaction; Israel;
   Religion; Immigration; Terrorism
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; TERRORISM; EARNINGS; INCOME; LEARN
AB We analyze individual satisfaction with life as a whole and satisfaction with the personal financial situation for Israeli citizens of Jewish and Arab descent Our data set is the Israeli Social Survey (2006) We are especially interested in the impact of the religions Judaism Islam and Christianity where we are able to differentiate between individuals who vary in religiosity between secular and ultra orthodox We find a significant effect of religiosity on happiness With respect to Jewish families it is most striking that the impact of family size on both life and financial satisfaction seems to vary with religiosity This might be a reason for differentiation in family equivalence scales For Arab families we did not find this effect First generation immigrants are less happy than second generation immigrants while there is no significant difference between second generation families and native families The effect of the Lebanon war is much less than expected (C) 2010 Elsevier B V All rights reserved
CR Berman E, 2003, LABOUR ECON, V10, P265, DOI 10.1016/S0927-5371(03)00015-0
   Blanchflower DG, 2008, SOC SCI MED, V66, P1733, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2008.01.030
   Chiswick BR, 1998, J POPUL ECON, V11, P253, DOI 10.1007/s001480050068
   CLARK AE, 2005, PAPERS EC RELIG U GR, V603
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   Clark AE, 2008, J ECON LIT, V46, P95, DOI 10.1257/jel.46.1.95
   CLARK AE, 2009, 20091 WP PAR SCH EC
   Cohen A. B., 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P287, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1020656823365
   Dehejia R, 2007, J PUBLIC ECON, V91, P259, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2006.05.004
   Dolan P, 2008, J ECON PSYCHOL, V29, P94, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2007.09.001
   Easterlin RA, 2008, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V68, P433, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2008.06.009
   FERRER I, 2004, ECON J, V114, P641
   FERRER I, 2003, J ECON INEQUAL, V1, P107
   Frey BS, 2007, J ECON SURV, V21, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6419.2007.00505.x
   Frey BS, 2009, PUBLIC CHOICE, V138, P317, DOI 10.1007/s11127-008-9361-3
   FREY BS, 2002, HAPPINESS EC CONOMY
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Headey B, 2010, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V5, P73, DOI 10.1080/17439760903435232
   Helliwell JF, 2003, ECON MODEL, V20, P331, DOI 10.1016/S0264-9993(02)00057-3
   Luechinger S, 2009, ECON J, V119, P482, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2008.02241.x
   Luttmer EFP, 2005, Q J ECON, V120, P963, DOI 10.1093/qje/120.3.963
   Maddala G., 1983, LTD DEPENDENT QUALIT
   Plug E, 1995, J INCOME DISTRIBUTIO, V4, P171
   ROMANOV D, ECONOMICA IN PRESS
   Rubinstein Y., 2009, PRIDE PREJUDICE EVID
   Senik C, 2005, J ECON SURV, V19, P43, DOI 10.1111/j.0950-0804.2005.00238.x
   Snoep L, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P207, DOI 10.1007/s10902-007-9045-6
   Stillman S, 2009, J HEALTH ECON, V28, P677, DOI 10.1016/j.jhealeco.2009.02.007
   van Praag B., 2004, HAPPINESS QUANTIFIED
   VANPRAAG BMS, 1985, J ECON PSYCHOL, V6, P289, DOI 10.1016/0167-4870(85)90014-5
   van Praag BMS, 2003, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V51, P29, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(02)00140-3
   VANPRAAG BMS, 1993, HDB POPULATION FAMIL, V1, P241
NR 32
TC 6
BP 1008
EP 1020
PY 2010
PD DEC
VL 31
IS 6
DI 10.1016/j.joep.2010.08.008
GA 697CF
UT WOS:000285489500015
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Robinson, BE
   Carroll, JJ
   Flowers, C
AF Robinson, BE
   Carroll, JJ
   Flowers, C
TI Marital estrangement, positive affect, and locus of control among
   spouses of workaholics and spouses of nonworkaholics: A national study
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF FAMILY THERAPY
J9 AM J FAM THER
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ N Carolina, Dept Counseling Special Educ & Child Dev, Charlotte, NC USA.
   Univ N Carolina, Dept Educ Adm Res & Technol, Charlotte, NC USA.
RP Robinson, BE, 1018 E Blvd,Suite 3, Charlotte, NC 28203 USA.
ID ADDICTION RISK TEST; WORK ADDICTION; DISAFFECTION; CHILDREN; VALIDITY;
   RELIABILITY; MARRIAGE; QUALITY; SCALE
AB This study compared a sample of spouses of workaholics and spouses of nonworkaholics on ratings of marital estrangement, positive feelings toward husband, and locus of control. A random national sample of 326 participants drawn from the membership list of the American Counseling Association was surveyed. Spouses of workaholics reported greater marital estrangement and less positive affect towards husbands and higher external locus of control than spouses of nonworkaholics, These findings were the first empirical results to corroborate clinical and case study reports. Clinical implications of these findings are also presented.
CR BRODERICK JE, 1986, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V54, P514
   Carroll J. J., 2000, FAMILY J, V8, P360, DOI DOI 10.1177/1066480700084005
   CHASE N, 1999, BURDEN CHILDREN THEO
   FASSEL D, 1990, WORKINGS OURSELVES D
   GABBARD GO, 1989, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V261, P2378, DOI 10.1001/jama.261.16.2378
   Gottman J. M., 1999, 7 PRINCIPLES MAKING
   Haymon S., 1993, DISS ABSTR INT B, V53, P5401
   HERBST AC, 1996, MCCALLS MAGAZINE NOV, P130
   ISHIYAMA FI, 1994, INT J ADV COUNS, V17, P167, DOI 10.1007/BF01407732
   JENKINS CD, 1967, J CHRON DIS, V20, P371, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(67)90010-0
   Jurkovic G. J., 1997, LOST CHILDHOODS PLIG
   Kayser K., 1993, LOVE DIES PROCESS MA
   Kayser K, 1996, AM J FAM THER, V24, P83, DOI 10.1080/01926189508251019
   Kerlinger F. N., 1973, FDN BEHAV RES
   KERSTEN KK, 1990, FAM RELAT, V39, P257, DOI 10.2307/584869
   Killinger B, 1992, WORKAHOLICS RESPECTA
   MATTHEWS B, 1990, J CAREER DEV, V16, P261
   Matthews LS, 1996, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V59, P62, DOI 10.2307/2787119
   NAUGHTON TJ, 1987, CAREER DEV Q, V35, P180
   NAVARRETTE S, 1998, THESIS CALIFORNIA GR
   NOWICKI S, 1973, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V40, P148, DOI 10.1037/h0033978
   Oates W. E., 1971, CONFESSIONS WORKAHOL
   OLEARY KD, 1983, J SEXUAL MARITAL THE, V9, P172
   OLEARY KD, 1983, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V51, P949, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.51.6.949
   Orbuch TL, 1996, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V59, P162, DOI 10.2307/2787050
   Pietropinto A., 1986, MED ASPECTS HUMAN SE, V20, P89
   Porter G, 1996, J Occup Health Psychol, V1, P70, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.1.1.70
   PORTER G, 1998, J CONT BUSINESS ISSU, V6, P48
   Robinson B. E., 1998, CHAINED DESK GUIDEBO
   Robinson BE, 1996, J COUNS DEV, V74, P447
   Robinson B. E., 1998, AM J FAM THER, V26, P63
   Robinson B. E., 1996, J FAMILY PSYCHOTHERA, V7, P13, DOI 10.1300/J085V07N03_02
   Robinson B. E., 1995, FAMILY J, V3, P200, DOI 10.1177/1066480795033003
   ROBINSON BE, 1992, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V74, P926, DOI 10.2466/PMS.74.3.926-926
   Robinson BE, 1999, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V88, P1127, DOI 10.2466/PMS.88.3.1127-1134
   ROBINSON BE, 2000, J ADDICTIONS OFFENDE
   ROBINSON BE, 2000, HIGH PERFORMING FAMI
   ROBINSON BE, 1995, PSYCHOL REP, V77, P657
   ROBINSON BE, 1999, J EMPLOYMENT COUNS, V37, P31
   Robinson BE, 1999, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V88, P199, DOI 10.2466/PMS.88.1.199-210
   ROBINSON BE, 1999, BURDEN CHILDREN THEO, P56
   Robinson BE, 1998, AM J FAM THER, V26, P223, DOI 10.1080/01926189808251102
   Robinson BE, 1997, PSYCHOL REP, V81, P91
   Robinson BE, 1996, PSYCHOL REP, V79, P1313
   ROBINSON BE, 1994, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V78, P337
   ROBINSON BE, 1995, PSYCHOL REP, V76, P1226
   Robinson B.E., 1998, WORKING CHILDREN ALC
   Robinson BE, 1998, PSYCHOTHERAPY, V35, P260, DOI 10.1037/h0087810
   SNYDER DK, 1982, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V50, P736, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.50.5.736
   SOTILE WM, 1996, MED MARRIAGE COUPLES
   SPENCE JT, 1992, J PERS ASSESS, V58, P160, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5801_15
   Spielberger C. D., 1968, SELF EVALUATION QUES
   Spruell G., 1987, TRAIN DEV J, V2, P47
   TURKEWITZ H, 1981, J MARITAL FAMILY THE, V7, P159
   WEEKS D, 1995, NW AIRLINES WORLD TR, P59
   WOITITZ JG, 1987, HOME AWAY HOME
NR 56
TC 11
BP 397
EP 410
PY 2001
PD OCT-DEC
VL 29
IS 5
DI 10.1080/01926180127624
GA 478MU
UT WOS:000171350600003
ER

PT J
AU Sani, F
   Magrin, ME
   Scrignaro, M
   McCollum, R
AF Sani, Fabio
   Magrin, Maria Elena
   Scrignaro, Marta
   McCollum, Rachel
TI In-group identification mediates the effects of subjective in-group
   status on mental health
SO BRITISH JOURNAL OF SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Sani, Fabio] Univ Dundee, Sch Psychol, Dundee DD1 4HN, Scotland.
   [Magrin, Maria Elena; Scrignaro, Marta] Univ Milano Bicocca, Milan, Italy.
RP Sani, F, Univ Dundee, Sch Psychol, Pk Pl, Dundee DD1 4HN, Scotland.
EM f.sani@dundee.ac.uk
ID SOCIAL IDENTITY; GROUP BOUNDARIES; DETERMINANTS; PERMEABILITY;
   ADOLESCENTS; STRESS; WORK
AB We present two studies exploring the effects of the relative standing of one's in-group in the social hierarchy, which we conceptualize as 'subjective in-group status', on mental health and well-being. Study I focuses on the subjective status of a professional in-group (prison guards) while Study 2 concerns the subjective status of the family in-group. Results show that higher subjective in-group status predicts better mental health (e.g., less depression) and greater well-being (e.g., higher satisfaction with life). Also, results demonstrate that the effects of subjective in-group status on mental health are mediated by the extent to which one subjectively identifies with the in-group.
CR Adler NE, 2000, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V19, P586, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.19.6.586
   Barreto M, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P891, DOI 10.1177/01461672002610001
   Beck AT, 1996, MANUAL BECK DEPRESSI
   Bizumic B, 2009, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V58, P171, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2008.00387.x
   Branscombe NR, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P135, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.77.1.135
   Chen E, 2006, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V25, P704, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.25.6.704
   COHEN S, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P385, DOI 10.2307/2136404
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DOOSJE B, 1995, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V31, P410, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1995.1018
   ELLEMERS N, 1988, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V18, P497, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420180604
   GOLDBERG DP, 1978, MANUAL GENERAL HLTH
   Goodman E, 2001, PEDIATRICS, V108, DOI 10.1542/peds.108.2.e31
   Haslam SA, 2005, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P355, DOI 10.1348/014466605X37468
   Jackson LA, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P241, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.2.241
   Jetten J, 2009, SCI AM MIND, V20, P26, DOI DOI 10.1038/SCIENTIFICAMERICANMIND0909-26
   Piko B, 2001, SOC SCI MED, V53, P817, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(00)00379-8
   Preacher KJ, 2004, BEHAV RES METH INS C, V36, P717, DOI 10.3758/BF03206553
   Reicher S, 2006, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P1, DOI 10.1348/014466605X48998
   Schmitt M. T., 2002, EUROPEAN REV SOCIAL, V12, P167, DOI [10.1080/14792772143000058, DOI 10.1080/14792772143000058]
   Singh-Manoux A, 2005, PSYCHOSOM MED, V67, P855, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000188434.52941.a0
   Singh-Manoux A, 2003, SOC SCI MED, V56, P1321, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(02)00131-4
   Tajfel H., 1986, PSYCHOL INTERGROUP R
   Turner J. C., 1987, REDISCOVERING SOCIAL
   Umberson D., 2004, BLACKWELL COMPANION, P34, DOI 10.1002/9780470999004.ch3
   Wegge J, 2006, WORK STRESS, V20, P60, DOI 10.1080/02678370600655553
   Worchel S, 1998, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P389
NR 26
TC 5
BP 883
EP 893
PY 2010
PD DEC
VL 49
IS 4
DI 10.1348/014466610X517414
GA 705XK
UT WOS:000286173800014
ER

PT J
AU Karazsia, BT
   Wildman, BG
AF Karazsia, Bryan T.
   Wildman, Beth G.
TI The Mediating Effects of Parenting Behaviors on Maternal Affect and
   Reports of Children's Behavior
SO JOURNAL OF CHILD AND FAMILY STUDIES
J9 J CHILD FAM STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Karazsia, Bryan T.; Wildman, Beth G.] Kent State Univ, Dept Psychol, Kent, OH 44242 USA.
RP Karazsia, BT, Kent State Univ, Dept Psychol, Kent, OH 44242 USA.
EM bkarazsi@kent.edu
DE Parenting; Affect; Child behavior
ID PSYCHOSOCIAL PROBLEMS; DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS; POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY;
   NEGATIVE AFFECT; MOTHERS; ADJUSTMENT; DISORDER; STRESS; PSYCHOPATHOLOGY;
   TRANSMISSION
AB Parenting behaviors have received ample support as a mediator of the relationship between maternal affect and child behavior problems. The majority of these research efforts were based on a uni-dimensional conceptualization of maternal mood, even though decades of theory and research suggest that mood is multidimensional. We examined the mediating role of parenting behaviors on positive affect (PA) and negative affect (NA) and reports of child behavior problems. Evidence for mediation was demonstrated for both PA and NA for children in early to middle childhood. Consistent with the positive psychology movement, our results suggest that maternal PA plays an important role in parents' utilization of effective parenting behaviors. Implications for clinical intervention and future research are discussed.
CR ABBEY A, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00317657
   Achenbach T. M., 1991, MANUAL CHILD BEHAV C
   Arnold D. S., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P137, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.137
   Baker BL, 2000, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V41, P907, DOI 10.1017/S0021963099006125
   Barlow M, 2005, CLIN PEDIATR, V44, P161, DOI 10.1177/000992280504400208
   Baumann BL, 2004, J EMOT BEHAV DISORD, V12, P90, DOI 10.1177/10634266040120020301
   Belaise C, 2005, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V74, P212, DOI 10.1159/000085144
   Berndt TJ, 1999, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V45, P13
   Bifulco A, 2002, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V43, P1075, DOI 10.1111/1469-7610.00234
   Black MM, 2002, J CLIN CHILD ADOLESC, V31, P16, DOI 10.1207/153744202753441639
   BOGGS SR, 1990, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V19, P75, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp1901_9
   Boyle MH, 1997, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V25, P399, DOI 10.1023/A:1025737124888
   BOYUM LA, 1995, J MARRIAGE FAM, V57, P593, DOI 10.2307/353915
   Brendgen M, 2000, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V10, P173, DOI 10.1207/SJRA1002_3
   Brown TA, 1998, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V107, P179, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.107.2.179
   Burt KB, 2005, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V46, P490, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2004.00367.x
   Chi TC, 2002, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V30, P387, DOI 10.1023/A:1015770025043
   CLARK LA, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P316, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.3.316
   DOWNEY G, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V108, P50, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.108.1.50
   Eyberg SM, 1999, EYBERG CHILD BEHAV I
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   Fredrickson BL, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P172, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00431
   Goodman SH, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P458, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.3.458
   Hammen C, 2003, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V74, P49, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(02)00430-5
   Herwig JE, 2004, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V80, P199, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(03)00112-5
   HU LT, 1999, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, V1, P55
   Isen A. M., 2004, HDB EMOTIONS, P417
   Johnson JG, 2001, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V58, P453, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.58.5.453
   Karazsia BT, 2008, J CHILD FAM STUD, V17, P500, DOI 10.1007/s10826-007-9170-1
   Kinsman AM, 1999, FAM PROCESS, V38, P341, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.1999.00341.x
   KLINE R. B., 2005, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   Lacourse E, 2003, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V15, P183, DOI 10.1017/S0954579403000105
   Lorber MF, 2003, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V31, P485, DOI 10.1023/A:1025496914522
   Muthen LK, 2007, MPLUS USERS GUIDE
   RICHTERS JE, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P485, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.3.485
   Rubin KH, 2003, DEV PSYCHOL, V39, P164, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.39.1.164
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Snyder C. R., 2007, POSITIVE PSYCHOL SCI
   Tabachnik B. G., 2007, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WEBSTERSTRATTON C, 1982, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V11, P123, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp1102_5
   Wildman BG, 1997, J FAM PRACTICE, V44, P77
NR 43
TC 1
BP 342
EP 349
PY 2009
PD JUN
VL 18
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s10826-008-9236-8
GA 507GR
UT WOS:000270840600010
ER

PT J
AU MURRAY, C
AF MURRAY, C
TI THE PURSUIT OF HAPPINESS UNDER SOCIALISM AND CAPITALISM
SO CATO JOURNAL
J9 CATO J
LA English
DT Article
RP MURRAY, C, AMER ENTERPRISE INST PUBL POLICY RES,WASHINGTON,DC 20036, USA.
CR BURKE E, 1967, 1ST LETTER REGICIDE
   Burke Edmund, 1960, REFLECTIONS REVOLUTI
   MASLOW AH, 1943, PSYCH REV, V50, P374
   Peterson Merrill, 1975, PORTABLE T JEFFERSON
   Smith A., 1976, THEORY MORAL SENTIME
NR 5
TC 0
BP 239
EP 258
PY 1991
PD FAL
VL 11
IS 2
GA JD506
UT WOS:A1991JD50600007
ER

PT J
AU Valatka, V
AF Valatka, Vytis
TI The Ethical Uprising of Cynicism: Apology, Idealization and
   Ideologization of Poverty
SO LOGOS-VILNIUS
J9 LOGOS-VILNIUS
LA Lithuanian
DT Article
C1 Mykolas Romeris Univ, Dept Philosophy, Fac Govt Management, Vilnius, Lithuania.
RP Valatka, V, Mykolas Romeris Univ, Dept Philosophy, Fac Govt Management, Vilnius, Lithuania.
EM vytis@archangelus.lt
DE cynics; ethical uprising; poverty; true knowledge; radical temperance;
   euthymia
AB This article analyzed, one of the fundamental principles in ethics of the ancient Greek cynics. The author focuses on the cynical conception of virtuous poverty. The analysis concludes that, according to that conception, poverty leads to philosophy, philosophy delivers true knowledge and the latter brings the virtue of radical temperance. Such an ultimate temperance eventually provides human happiness - ataraxia and euthymia. The author of the article also states that the apology for poverty by cynics was an obvious idealization and ideologization of their low social status. Finally, differences between cynical and Christian variants of idealization of poverty are identified. It is noticed that cynicism panegyrized the real pauper wheras Christianity hailed the poor in spirit as an inheritor of Kingdom of heaven.
CR APUD A, 2009, LOGOS, P20
   KSENOFONTAS, 1993, ATSIMINIMAI APIE SOK, V5, P57
   Valatka V, 2009, LOGOS-VILNIUS, P26
   VALATKA V, 2009, LOGOS, P20
   2009, LOGOS, P26
   1996, ANTOLOGIYA KINIZMA, P120
   1859, CORPORIS HAERESEO LO, P503
NR 7
TC 0
BP 27
EP 35
PY 2009
IS 60
GA 542SJ
UT WOS:000273515100004
ER

PT J
AU Dimotakis, N
   Conlon, DE
   Ilies, R
AF Dimotakis, Nikolaos
   Conlon, Donald E.
   Ilies, Remus
TI The Mind and Heart (Literally) of the Negotiator: Personality and
   Contextual Determinants of Experiential Reactions and Economic Outcomes
   in Negotiation
SO JOURNAL OF APPLIED PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J APPL PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Dimotakis, Nikolaos] Georgia State Univ, Dept Managerial Sci, J Mack Robinson Coll Business, Atlanta, GA 30302 USA.
   [Conlon, Donald E.] Michigan State Univ, Eli Broad Grad Sch Management, Dept Management, E Lansing, MI 48824 USA.
   [Ilies, Remus] Natl Univ Singapore, Fac Business, Dept Management & Org, Singapore, Singapore.
RP Dimotakis, N, Georgia State Univ, Dept Managerial Sci, J Mack Robinson Coll Business, POB 4014, Atlanta, GA 30302 USA.
EM ndimotakis@gsu.edu
DE negotiation; personality; affect; arousal
ID JOB-PERFORMANCE; SITUATIONS; METAANALYSIS; MEDIATION; ACTIVATION;
   MOTIVATION; MODELS; WORK; MOOD
AB The authors developed and tested a model proposing that negotiator personality interacts with the negotiation situation to influence negotiation processes and outcomes. In 2 studies, the authors found that negotiators high in agreeableness were best suited to integrative negotiations and that negotiators low in agreeableness were best suited to distributive negotiations. Consistent with this person-situation fit argument, in Study 1 the authors found that negotiators whose dispositions were a good fit to their negotiation context had higher levels of physiological (cardiac) arousal at the end of the negotiation compared with negotiators who were "misplaced" in situations inconsistent with their level of agreeableness, and this arousal was in turn related to increased economic outcomes. Study 2 replicated and extended the findings of Study I, finding that person-situation fit was related to physiological (heart rate), psychological (positive affect), and behavioral activation (persistence) demonstrated during the negotiation, and these measures in turn were related to the economic outcomes achieved by participants.
CR Amanatullah ET, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V95, P723, DOI 10.1037/a0012612
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BARRICK MR, 1991, PERS PSYCHOL, V44, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1991.tb00688.x
   Barry B, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P345, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.2.345
   Bazerman MH, 2000, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V51, P279, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.51.1.279
   Beersma B, 2002, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V87, P227, DOI 10.1006/obhd.2001.2964
   Berry CM, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P410, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.2.410
   BRYK A. S., 1992, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   Carver CS, 2010, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V61, P679, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.093008.100352
   Conlon DE, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P978, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.5.978
   Costa Jr. P. T., 1990, PERSONALITY ADULTHOO
   DeRue DS, 2009, J APPL PSYCHOL, V94, P1032, DOI 10.1037/a0014965
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P580, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.3.580
   Edwards JR, 2007, PSYCHOL METHODS, V12, P1, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.12.1.1
   Erez A, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P1055, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.6.1055
   French J. R. P., 1982, MECH JOB STRESS STRA
   Funder DC, 2006, J RES PERS, V40, P21, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2005.08.003
   Hamner W. C., 1980, BARGAINING BEHAV INT, P21
   Henry J.P., 1977, STRESS HLTH SOCIAL E
   HENRY JP, 1986, J HYPERTENS, V4, P687, DOI 10.1097/00004872-198612000-00002
   Ilies R, 2010, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V15, P120, DOI 10.1037/a0018350
   JOHNSTON RW, 1982, PERSONNEL, V59, P36
   Jr Costa P. T., 1992, NEO PI R PROFESSIONA
   Judge TA, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P797, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.4.797
   Kristof-Brown AL, 2005, PERS PSYCHOL, V58, P281, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2005.00672.x
   Krull JL, 1999, EVALUATION REV, V23, P418
   Lax D. A., 1986, MANAGER NEGOTIATOR B
   Lewicki R., 1999, NEGOTIATION
   Lewicki R. J., 1985, NEGOTIATION
   Lewicki R. J., 2006, NEGOTIATION
   Mathieu JE, 2006, J ORGAN BEHAV, V27, P1031, DOI 10.1002/job.406
   MISCHEL W, 1995, PSYCHOL REV, V102, P246, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.102.2.246
   O'Connor K., 2009, ALL REVVED CAUSES CO
   PERVIN LA, 1989, ACAD MANAGE REV, V14, P350, DOI 10.2307/258172
   Pruitt D. G., 1993, NEGOTIATION SOCIAL C
   Rubin J. Z., 1975, SOCIAL PSYCHOL BARGA
   Russell JA, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P805, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.5.805
   Shrout PE, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P422, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.4.422
   Sobel ME, 1982, SOCIOL METHODOL, P290
   Tett RP, 2000, J RES PERS, V34, P397, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.2000.2292
   Tett RP, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P500, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.88.3.500
   Thayer R. E., 1989, BIOPSYCHOLOGY MOOD A
   Van Lange PAM, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P337, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.77.2.337
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson D, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P820, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.820
NR 46
TC 1
BP 183
EP 193
PY 2012
PD JAN
VL 97
IS 1
DI 10.1037/a0025706
GA 880HG
UT WOS:000299395400014
ER

PT J
AU McFarland, AL
   Waliczek, TM
   Zajicek, JM
AF McFarland, A. L.
   Waliczek, T. M.
   Zajicek, J. M.
TI The relationship between student use of campus green spaces and
   perceptions of quality of life
SO HORTTECHNOLOGY
J9 HORTTECHNOLOGY
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Zajicek, J. M.] Texas A&M Univ, Dept Hort Sci, College Stn, TX 77843 USA.
   [McFarland, A. L.; Waliczek, T. M.] SW Texas State Univ, Dept Agr, San Marcos, TX 78666 USA.
RP Zajicek, JM, Texas A&M Univ, Dept Hort Sci, College Stn, TX 77843 USA.
EM j-zajicek@tamu.edu
DE life satisfaction; university student satisfaction; quality of life of
   university students scale; green-use
ID UNIVERSITY-STUDENTS; DESIGN; PREFERENCES
AB Researchers have found that students' perception of their overall academic experience and the campus environment is related to academic accomplishment. Additionally, studies have found that the designed environment of the university can influence the degree of stress students may feel. The main objective of this study was to investigate the relationship between undergraduate university student use of campus green spaces and their perceptions of quality of life at a university in Texas. A total of 2334 students or 10% of the undergraduate student body received e-mails with information regarding the incentive for participation and instructions on accessing an online survey. The survey included questions that related to student use of campus green spaces, overall quality of life statements, an instrument to measure the quality of life of university students, and demographic questions. A total of 373 surveys was collected and analyzed to compare levels of quality of life of university students and the level of usage of campus green spaces. Demographic information collected allowed controlling for student grade classification, gender, and ethnicity. Frequency statistics determined that, on average, more than half the students were ranked as "high-users" of the campus green spaces, and very few students were considered "low-users." Frequency statistics also determined that most students rated their overall quality of life and quality of life of university students positively. Additionally, this study found that undergraduate student use of campus green spaces and perceptions of quality of life were related to each other.
CR Abu-Ghazzeh TM, 1999, ENVIRON BEHAV, V31, P764, DOI 10.1177/00139169921972344
   Barnett LA, 2006, J LEISURE RES, V38, P445
   Boyer E. L., 1987, COLL UNDERGRADUATE E
   Cammack C, 2002, HORTTECHNOLOGY, V12, P82
   CAWS PJ, 1970, DAEDALUS, V99, P84
   Clifton RA, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V38, P29, DOI 10.1007/BF00293785
   DREW CJ, 1971, REV EDUC RES, V41, P447
   FRANKEL M, 1983, HDB SURVEY RES, P21
   Gall M. D., 2006, ED RES INTRO
   GRIFFITH LC, 1994, J HIGH EDUC, V65, P645
   GROEN JA, 2003, NATL BUREAU EC RES W
   HEENVAGEN JH, 1990, P ENV DESIGN RES ASS, V21, P269
   HENDERSHOTT AS, 1991, NATL ASS STUDENT PER, V30, P11
   IM SB, 1984, ENVIRON BEHAV, V16, P235, DOI 10.1177/0013916584162005
   Kaplan R, 1989, EXPERIENCE NATURE PS
   KAPLAN R, 1973, ENVIRON BEHAV, V5, P145, DOI 10.1177/001391657300500202
   Keys W., 1993, WHAT DO STUDENTS THI
   KREJCIE RV, 1970, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V30, P607
   LEWIS C, 1994, PEOPLE PLANT RELATIO, P239
   LEWIS C A, 1992, P55
   LEWIS CA, 1978, AM PSYCHOL ASS J, V7, P330
   Likert R., 1967, READINGS ATTITUDE TH, P90
   MOORE EO, 1981, J ENVIRON SYST, V11, P17
   ROBERTS LW, 1992, SOC INDIC RES, V27, P113, DOI 10.1007/BF00300557
   ROBERTS LW, 1991, MEASURING QUALITY U
   STURNER WF, 1972, J HIGH EDUC, V43, P97, DOI 10.2307/1980367
   *TEX STAT U, 2006, FALL 2006 FIN ENR RE
   *TEX STAT U, 2007, TEX STAT TEX STAT U
   ULRICH RS, 1981, ENVIRON BEHAV, V13, P523, DOI 10.1177/0013916581135001
   Ulrich R. S., 1979, Landscape Research, V4, P17
   Waliczek Tina M., 1996, Journal of Environmental Horticulture, V14, P204
   Waliczek TM, 2005, HORTSCIENCE, V40, P1360
   White R, 1998, ENVIRONMENT AND MENTAL HEALTH, P175
   ZAMPINI JW, 1994, PEOPLE PLANT RELATIO, P185
NR 34
TC 3
BP 232
EP 238
PY 2008
PD APR-JUN
VL 18
IS 2
GA 277RV
UT WOS:000254233300005
ER

PT J
AU Yamamura, E
AF Yamamura, Eiji
TI Trial experience, satisfaction and incentive to bring another lawsuit:
   Does aspiration level influence winners and losers?
SO JAPAN AND THE WORLD ECONOMY
J9 JPN WORLD ECON
LA English
DT Article
C1 Seinan Gakuin Univ, Dept Econ, Sawara Ku, Fukuoka 8148511, Japan.
RP Yamamura, E, Seinan Gakuin Univ, Dept Econ, Sawara Ku, 6-2-92 Nishijin, Fukuoka 8148511, Japan.
EM yamaei@seinan-gu.ac.jp
DE Trial experience; Lawsuit satisfaction; Future lawsuit; Winner
ID JOB-SATISFACTION; HAPPINESS; INCOME; UTILITY; JAPAN
AB This paper used individual level data in Japan to explore how a complainant's past trial experience influences their satisfaction and incentive to bring a future lawsuit. Controlling for kinds of incidents and a complainant's individual characteristics, the major findings were: (1) there is a positive relationship between the experience and satisfaction for winners, whereas there is a significant negative relationship for losers, and (2) experience exerts a positive effect on the intention to bring a future lawsuit, not only for winners but also for losers. These results imply that, for losers, a past experience enhances the incentive to bring a future lawsuit, although the experience decreases a complainant's satisfaction. (C) 2013 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Antecol H, 2009, J POPUL ECON, V22, P713, DOI 10.1007/s00148-007-0176-1
   Caporale GM, 2009, J ECON PSYCHOL, V30, P42, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2008.06.004
   Carroll CD, 2000, AM ECON REV, V90, P341, DOI 10.1257/aer.90.3.341
   Clark AE, 2009, ECON J, V119, P430, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2008.02236.x
   Clark AE, 2008, J ECON LIT, V46, P95, DOI 10.1257/jel.46.1.95
   De Tella R., 2003, REV ECON STAT, V85, P809
   Easterlin RA, 2006, J ECON PSYCHOL, V27, P463, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2006.05.002
   Easterlin R., 2001, ECON J, V111, P464
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Easterlin RA, 2005, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V56, P513, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2004.03.003
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Ginsburg T, 2006, J LEGAL STUD, V35, P31, DOI 10.1086/498833
   Greene William H., 1997, ECONOMETRIC ANAL
   Haley J., 1978, J JAPANESE STUDIES, V4, P359, DOI 10.2307/132030
   Hollander H, 2001, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V45, P227, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(01)00144-5
   Jones RJ, 2009, APPL ECON, V41, P1019, DOI 10.1080/00036840601019067
   Justice System Reform Council (JSRC), 2001, REC JUST SYST REF CO
   Kawashima T., 1963, LAW JAPAN LEGAL ORDE
   Kinoshita T, 2002, CONTEMP ECON POLICY, V20, P179, DOI 10.1093/cep/20.2.179
   Kinoshita T, 2000, CONTEMP ECON POLICY, V18, P181, DOI 10.1093/cep/18.2.181
   Myres D.G., 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P56
   Myres D.G., 1992, PURSUIT HAPPINESS
   Pollak R., 1970, J POLITICAL EC, V78, P745, DOI 10.1086/259667
   Ramseyer J.M., 1999, JAPANESE LAW EC APPR
   Stutzer A, 2004, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V54, P89, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2003.04.003
   Stutzer A., 2002, HAPPINESS EC EC I AF
   Yamamura E., 2008, REV LAW EC, V4
NR 28
TC 0
BP 125
EP 131
PY 2013
PD DEC
VL 28
DI 10.1016/j.japwor.2013.09.001
GA 269KI
UT WOS:000328239800012
ER

PT J
AU Larson, E
AF Larson, Elizabeth
TI Identifying Indicators of Well-Being for Caregivers of Children with
   Disabilities
SO OCCUPATIONAL THERAPY INTERNATIONAL
J9 OCCUP THER INT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Wisconsin, Dept Kinesiol, Occupat Therapy Program, Madison, WI 53706 USA.
RP Larson, E, Univ Wisconsin, Dept Kinesiol, Occupat Therapy Program, 2180 MSC,1300 Univ Ave, Madison, WI 53706 USA.
EM blarson@education.wisc.edu
DE caregivers; paediatric occupational therapy; psychological well-being
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; FRAGILE-X-SYNDROME; HANDICAPPED-CHILDREN; MOTHERS;
   HEALTH; LIVES; INTERVENTION; STRESS; PEOPLE; IMPACT
AB This study identified key indicators of well-being for caregivers of children with disabilities, Thirty-nine caregivers completed life satisfaction and psychological well-being (WB) measures, and qualitative interviews. Data analysis included descriptive statistics of WB measures and categorical analysis of qualitative data. Data triangulation was achieved by importing theoretically derived codes for initial qualitative coding and quantitizing qualitative categories. Core indicators focused on positive family functioning and a reasonable family lifestyle, caregiver's personal growth and capacity to manage life demands, and the importance of daily balance. Study limitations included no standardized assessments of the child with disabilities' functioning, and the inclusion of caregivers with a range of years of experience. Findings suggest therapists need to attend to how interventions foster or impede positive family functioning and assist caregivers in balancing daily occupations to support capacity to caregiving. Future research should examine how well-being varies over time as caregivers adapt from initial and later caregiving. Copyright (C) 2009 John Wiley & Sons, Ltd.
CR ABBUEDUTO L, 2004, AM J MENT RETARD, V109, P237
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Brantlinger E, 2005, EXCEPT CHILDREN, V71, P195
   *CDC NAT CTR HLTH, 1999, NAT HLTH INT SURV
   Clark F, 2001, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V56, pP60
   Collins KMT, 2007, J MIX METHOD RES, V1, P267, DOI 10.1177/1558689807299526
   Cummins RA, 2001, J INTELLECT DEV DIS, V26, P83, DOI 10.1080/13668250020032787
   DAAHLSGARD K, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P203
   Denzin N.K., 1978, RES ACT THEORETICAL
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   Freedman J., 1978, HAPPY PEOPLE WHAT HA
   FREY KS, 1989, AM J MENT RETARD, V94, P240
   Green SE, 2003, SOC SCI MED, V57, P1361, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(02)00511-7
   Herzog AR, 1998, PSYCHOL AGING, V13, P179, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.13.2.179
   Hoffman L, 2006, J MARRIAGE FAM, V68, P1069, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2006.00314.x
   Howe KR, 2004, QUAL INQ, V10, P42, DOI 10.1177/1077800403259491
   Johnson RB, 2007, J MIX METHOD RES, V1, P112, DOI 10.1177/1558689806298224
   JUSTER T, 1988, LONGITUDINAL TIME PA
   Landsman G, 2003, SOC SCI MED, V56, P1947, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(02)00215-0
   Lecavalier L, 2006, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V50, P172, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.2005.00732.x
   Lindblad Britt-Marie, 2005, J Pediatr Nurs, V20, P288, DOI 10.1016/j.pedn.2005.04.015
   Markus HR, 2004, MAC FDN MEN, P273
   Markus HR, 2004, MAC FDN MEN, P614
   McKeever P, 2004, SOC SCI MED, V59, P1177, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2003.12.023
   MCLAUGHLIN J, 2006, SOCIOL RES ONLINE, V11, pNIL79
   MERCER J, 1989, FAMILIES COPING DISA
   Mitchell DB, 2008, RES DEV DISABIL, V29, P97, DOI 10.1016/j.ridd.2006.12.002
   Onwuegbuzie A.J., 2006, RES SCH, V13, P48
   PATTERSON JM, 1992, J DEV BEHAV PEDIATR, V13, P248
   Ratliffe Clark E, 2002, Issues Compr Pediatr Nurs, V25, P167, DOI 10.1080/01460860290042558
   Ryan S, 2008, DISABIL SOC, V23, P199, DOI 10.1080/09687590801953937
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   Ryff CD, 2003, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V44, P275, DOI 10.2307/1519779
   SHEPARD MP, 2002, J FAMILY NURSING, V8, P334, DOI 10.1177/107484002237511
   Springer K. W., 2006, SOC SCI RES, V35, P1079
   Teddlie C, 2007, J MIX METHOD RES, V1, P77, DOI 10.1177/2345678906292430
   WALLANDER JL, 1989, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V14, P23, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/14.1.23
   Wang M, 2006, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V50, P977, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.2006.00932.x
   Wheeler A, 2007, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V51, P447, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.2006.00896.x
   Wheeler AC, 2008, AM J MENT RETARD, V113, P159, DOI 10.1352/0895-8017(2008)113[159:PQOLIM]2.0.CO;2
NR 40
TC 3
BP 29
EP 39
PY 2010
PD MAR
VL 17
IS 1
DI 10.1002/oti.284
GA 748XV
UT WOS:000289427300004
ER

PT J
AU Shen, JQ
   Brdiczka, O
   Ruan, YY
AF Shen, Jianqiang
   Brdiczka, Oliver
   Ruan, Yiye
TI A comparison study of user behavior on Facebook and Gmail
SO COMPUTERS IN HUMAN BEHAVIOR
J9 COMPUT HUM BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Shen, Jianqiang; Brdiczka, Oliver] Xerox Corp, Palo Alto Res Ctr, Palo Alto, CA 94304 USA.
   [Ruan, Yiye] Ohio State Univ, Dept CSE, Dreese Lab 395, Columbus, OH 43210 USA.
RP Shen, JQ, Xerox Corp, Palo Alto Res Ctr, 3333 Coyote Hill Rd, Palo Alto, CA 94304 USA.
EM jianqiang.shen@parc.com; oliver.brdiczka@parc.com;
   ruan@cse.ohio-state.edu
DE Behavioral modeling; Social network sites; Email; Comparison study
ID PARTICIPATION
AB Email is one of the most important communication media to date, and millions of Internet users around the world spend the bulk of their time writing and reading electronic messages. The growing popularity of Social Network Sites (SNS) as a communication medium motivated us to explore the relationship between user behavior on SNS and email. In this paper, we collected objective, privacy-preserved behavior data from participants that were both active Facebook and Gmail users. We show that a large proportion of social interactions still occur through email messages, while participants tend to be more emotional on Facebook. We found that producing more content on Facebook does not necessarily decrease or increase the production of emails. By utilizing the quantitative analysis of usage data instead of surveys, we show that user behavior is likely consistent across SNS and email in some aspects, for example, users with more Facebook friends seem to email to more people, Facebook and Gmail share similar trend of "happiness". (C) 2013 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Barash V., 2010, P ICWSM 10
   Begole J. B., 2009, P CHI 09, P4081, DOI 10.1145/1520340.1520621
   Bessiere K, 2008, COMMUNITY SOC, V11, P47
   Burke M, 2010, CHI2010: PROCEEDINGS OF THE 28TH ANNUAL CHI CONFERENCE ON HUMAN FACTORS IN COMPUTING SYSTEMS, VOLS 1-4, P1909
   Burke M., 2011, C HUM FACT COMP SYST, P571
   BusinessAndlndustryPortal, 2013, WHO US FAC
   Calkin A. B., 1992, J PRESCISION TEACHIN, V10, P42
   Calkin A. B., 2009, EUROPEAN J BEHAV ANA, V10, P61
   Cheung CMK, 2011, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V27, P1337, DOI 10.1016/j.chb.2010.07.028
   Clore J., 2006, INT J BEHAV CONSULTA, V2, P314
   Cohen W. W., 2004, P CEAS 04
   Cooper J. O., 1994, J PRECISION TEACHING, V9, P28
   Correa T, 2010, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V26, P247, DOI 10.1016/j.chb.2009.09.003
   Ducheneaut N., 2001, Interactions, V8, DOI 10.1145/382899.383305
   Duncan A. D., 1971, TEACHING EXCEPTIONAL, V3, P152
   Gill AJ, 2008, CSCW: 2008 ACM CONFERENCE ON COMPUTER SUPPORTED COOPERATIVE WORK, CONFERENCE PROCEEDINGS, P299
   Goffman E., 2008, BEHAV PUBLIC PLACES
   Gosling S., 2007, P INT C WEBL SOC MED, P26
   Joinson AN, 2008, CHI 2008: 26TH ANNUAL CHI CONFERENCE ON HUMAN FACTORS IN COMPUTING SYSTEMS VOLS 1 AND 2, CONFERENCE PROCEEDINGS, P1027
   Jordan AH, 2011, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V37, P120, DOI 10.1177/0146167210390822
   Kiesler S., 1992, CONNECTIONS NEW WAYS
   Kramer ADI, 2010, CHI2010: PROCEEDINGS OF THE 28TH ANNUAL CHI CONFERENCE ON HUMAN FACTORS IN COMPUTING SYSTEMS, VOLS 1-4, P287
   Kraut R, 2002, J SOC ISSUES, V58, P49, DOI 10.1111/1540-4560.00248
   Lampe C., 2007, J COMPUT-MEDIAT COMM, V12, P1143, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1083-6101.2007.00367.X
   Lampe C., 2012, P ICWSM 12
   Leary M. R., 1996, SELF PRESENTATION IM
   NielsenWire, 2009, IS SOC MED IMP MUCH
   Pang B., 2002, P ACL 02 C EMP METH, V10, P79, DOI 10.3115/1118693.1118704
   Pennebaker J.W., 2001, LINGUISTIC INQUIRY W
   Putnam R. D., 2001, BOWLING ALONE COLLAP
   SCHLENKER BR, 1982, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V18, P89, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(82)90083-X
   Steinfield C, 2008, J APPL DEV PSYCHOL, V29, P434, DOI 10.1016/j.appdev.2008.07.002
   Valenzuela S, 2009, J COMPUT-MEDIAT COMM, V14, P875, DOI 10.1111/j.1083-6101.2009.01474.x
   Wellman B, 2001, AM BEHAV SCI, V45, P436, DOI 10.1177/00027640121957286
   Whittaker S, 2006, COMMUN ACM, V49, P68, DOI 10.1145/1107458.1107494
   Wilson TS, 2005, PHIL EDUC, P347, DOI 10.3115/1220575.1220619
   Yoder C, 2011, P 2011 ACM C HUM FAC, P585
NR 37
TC 0
BP 2650
EP 2655
PY 2013
PD NOV
VL 29
IS 6
DI 10.1016/j.chb.2013.06.043
GA 229AQ
UT WOS:000325234600063
ER

PT J
AU Daniels, KR
   Gillett, WR
   Herbison, GP
AF Daniels, KR
   Gillett, WR
   Herbison, GP
TI Successful donor Insemination and its impact on recipients
SO JOURNAL OF PSYCHOSOMATIC OBSTETRICS AND GYNECOLOGY
J9 J PSYCHOSOM OBST GYN
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV OTAGO,DEPT OBSTET & GYNECOL,DUNEDIN,NEW ZEALAND.
   UNIV OTAGO,DEPT PREVENT & SOCIAL MED,DUNEDIN,NEW ZEALAND.
RP Daniels, KR, UNIV CANTERBURY,DEPT SOCIAL WORK,PRIVATE BAG 4800,CHRISTCHURCH 1,NEW ZEALAND.
DE donor insemination; feelings; marital separation
ID ARTIFICIAL-INSEMINATION; INFERTILITY; COUPLES; NEEDS
AB Male and female partners of couples who conceived a child by donor insemination (DI) independently completed a questionnaire. Fifty-seven women and 53 men representing 58 couples taking part. Fifty-one were in a continuing relationship and seven were separated. A Likert scale (0-7) of 'happiness' before, during and after treatment and their perception of their partner's feelings were used as measures. These feelings were evaluated in relation to demographic and clinical factors. Fifty-one women and 49 men who were in a continuing relationship answered questions about their feelings about DI, compared to six and three, respectively, who had separated. Feelings about DI were consistently low before treatment began. For both continuing and separated couples there was an improvement of their feelings about having DI during treatment, and then again after treatment was complete. For the male partner, factors that were associated with greater unhappiness included difficulties with the relationship prior to treatment, waiting time for treatment and subsequent separation. The women, however; had move positive experiences with no measured factors adversely affecting their feelings about DI. The arrival of the DI child had a significant effect in improving the relation-ship. Our findings suggest that for many couples acceptance of the DI program was less than ideal and only improved with having the treatment and then conceiving. The data highlight the need for psychosocial assistance to be made available to couples prior to the commencement of treatment.
CR ABBEY A, 1991, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V15, P295, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1991.tb00798.x
   BENDVOLD E, 1989, FERTIL STERIL, V51, P980
   CLAYTON CE, 1980, AUST NZ J OBSTET GYN, V20, P208, DOI 10.1111/j.1479-828X.1980.tb00766.x
   DANESHMEYER HV, 1993, AUST NZ J OBSTET GYN, V33, P187, DOI 10.1111/j.1479-828X.1993.tb02390.x
   DANIELS K, 1993, BRIT J SOC WORK, V23, P501, DOI 10.1093/bjsw/23.5.501
   Daniels K R, 1992, Aust N Z J Obstet Gynaecol, V32, P57
   DANIELS KR, 1984, NEW ZEAL MED J, V97, P185
   GLEZERMAN M, 1981, FERTIL STERIL, V35, P180
   LALOS A, 1985, ACTA OBSTET GYN SCAN, V64, P599
   MCCARTNEY CF, 1990, PSYCHIAT ASPECTS REP, P145
   MENNING BE, 1980, FERTIL STERIL, V34, P313
   NORBECK JS, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P30, DOI 10.2307/2136301
   OWENS DJ, 1993, HUM REPROD, V8, P880
   Pfeffer Naomi, 1983, EXPERIENCE INFERTILI
   READING AE, 1982, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V26, P429, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(82)90017-4
   SCHOVER LR, 1992, FERTIL STERIL, V57, P583
   SEIBEL MM, 1982, FERTIL STERIL, V37, P137
   SHAPIRO CH, 1982, SOCIAL CASEWORK, V67, P61
   WRIGHT J, 1991, FERTIL STERIL, V55, P100
NR 19
TC 5
BP 129
EP 134
PY 1996
PD SEP
VL 17
IS 3
DI 10.3109/01674829609025673
GA VK817
UT WOS:A1996VK81700001
ER

PT J
AU Schaafsma, J
AF Schaafsma, Juliette
TI Through the lens of justice: Just world beliefs mediate relationships
   between perceived discrimination and subjective well-being
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF INTERCULTURAL RELATIONS
J9 INT J INTERCULT REL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Schaafsma, Juliette] Tilburg Univ, NL-5000 LE Tilburg, Netherlands.
RP Schaafsma, J, Tilburg Univ, Dept Humanities, POB 90153, NL-5000 LE Tilburg, Netherlands.
EM J.Schaafsma@uvt.nl
DE Ethnic minority members; Discrimination; Just world beliefs; Subjective
   well-being
ID SELF-ESTEEM; LIFE SCALE; HEALTH; CONSEQUENCES; SATISFACTION;
   ADOLESCENTS; PREJUDICE; OTHERS
AB Previous research has found that experiences with discrimination are often associated with lower levels of well-being among ethnic minority members, but hardly any attention has been given to the processes underlying this relationship. Two studies were conducted among ethnic Turks and Moroccans in the Netherlands to examine the hypothesis that the belief in a just world for self mediates the association between perceived discrimination and subjective well-being. In both studies, negative relationships were found between perceived blatant and subtle discrimination and subjective well-being. These relationships were, however, fully mediated by people's belief in a just world for self. The reversed possibility that perceptions of discrimination mediate the relationship between the belief in a just world for self and well-being, was not supported. These findings lend support to the idea that discrimination has a negative effect on ethnic minority members' well-being because it undermines their belief that the world is just to them. (c) 2013 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Adoric VC, 2007, EUR PSYCHOL, V12, P261, DOI 10.1027/1016-9040.12.4.261
   Andriessen I., 2007, DISCRIMINATIEMONITOR
   Branscombe N. R., 1999, SOCIAL IDENTITY CONT, P35
   Crocker J., 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V2, P504
   Dalbert C., 2009, HDB INDIVIDUAL DIFFE, P288
   Dalbert C, 1998, CRIT IS SOC, P87
   Dalbert C, 2006, INT J BEHAV DEV, V30, P200, DOI 10.1177/0165025406063638
   Dalbert C., 2001, JUSTICE MOTIVE PERSO
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dovidio JF, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P62, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.1.62
   Dzuka J, 2002, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P732, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2002.tb00240.x
   Eliezer D, 2011, SOC COGNITION, V29, P303
   Furnham A, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V34, P795, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00072-7
   Olson JM, 2001, PSYCHOLOGY OF LEGITIMACY, P157
   HAFER CL, 1989, J PERS, V57, P799, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1989.tb00495.x
   Hunt MO, 2000, SOC SCI QUART, V81, P325
   Lee YT, 2011, INT J INTERCULT REL, V35, P511, DOI 10.1016/j.ijintrel.2011.01.001
   Lerner M. J., 1980, BELIEF JUST WORLD FU
   LERNER MJ, 1978, PSYCHOL BULL, V85, P1030, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.85.5.1030
   LIPKUS IM, 1993, J PSYCHOL, V127, P465
   Lipkus IM, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P666, DOI 10.1177/0146167296227002
   Major B, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V92, P1068, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.92.6.1068
   Major B, 2002, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P251, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(02)80007-7
   Noh Samuel, 2007, Am J Public Health, V97, P1269, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.2005.085316
   Pascoe EA, 2009, PSYCHOL BULL, V135, P531, DOI 10.1037/a0016059
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   PETTIGREW TF, 1995, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P57, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420250106
   Preacher KJ, 2008, BEHAV RES METHODS, V40, P879, DOI 10.3758/BRM.40.3.879
   RUBIN Z, 1975, J SOC ISSUES, V31, P65
   Ruggiero KM, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P373, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.2.373
   Schaafsma J, 2011, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P786, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.825
   Schmitt MJ, 1998, CRIT IS SOC, P187
   SINGELIS TM, 1994, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V20, P580, DOI 10.1177/0146167294205014
   Stroebe K, 2011, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P484, DOI 10.1348/014466610X523057
   Sutton RM, 2008, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V34, P528, DOI 10.1177/0146167207312526
   Van de Vijver F. J. R., 1997, METHODS DATA ANAL CR
   Williams DR, 2009, J BEHAV MED, V32, P20, DOI 10.1007/s10865-008-9185-0
NR 38
TC 0
BP 450
EP 458
PY 2013
PD JUL
VL 37
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.ijintrel.2013.04.002
GA 177ZY
UT WOS:000321415100006
ER

PT J
AU Brereton, F
   Clinch, JP
   Ferreira, S
AF Brereton, Finbarr
   Clinch, J. Peter
   Ferreira, Susana
TI Employment and Life-Satisfaction: Insights from Ireland
SO ECONOMIC AND SOCIAL REVIEW
J9 ECON SOC REV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Brereton, Finbarr; Clinch, J. Peter; Ferreira, Susana] Univ Coll Dublin, Dublin, Ireland.
RP Brereton, F, Univ Coll Dublin, Dublin, Ireland.
ID MENTAL-HEALTH; RELATIVE INCOME; PANEL-DATA; HAPPINESS; UNEMPLOYMENT;
   UNHAPPINESS; INEQUALITY; GERMANY; MONEY
AB Mainstream neoclassical economics takes it as given that the consumption of goods and services (output) is positively related to well-being. Work (labour-input) is assumed to be negatively related to well-being at the margin and so is only undertaken in exchange for payment. This view has been challenged for decades in the psychology and sociology literature and results suggests that employment status (especially unemployment) has profound effects on well-being, even at the margin. It is surprising then that several labour force status categories have been under researched in the literature to date. In this paper, using a sample of Irish adults carried out in 2001, we extend the current literature to examine the impacts of additional labour force status categories on life-satisfaction based on International Labour Organisation (ILO) classifications. These include part-time employment, disconnection from the labour force and being disabled, unable to work. Additionally, we expand the analysis of unemployment in the happiness literature and examine if the effects of unemployment and part-time employment on life satisfaction are conditioned by gender. Insights show that being part-time employed has a significant negative effect on life satisfaction, particularly for males. Being unemployed is found to have a significant negative effect on well-being, independent of gender and income, but no such effect is found for the local unemployment rate.
CR Alesina A, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P2009, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2003.07.006
   Andersson P., 2008, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V37, P213, DOI 10.1016/j.socec.2007.03.003
   Bardasi E, 2004, SOC SCI MED, V58, P1671, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(03)00400-3
   Bell D, 2007, SCOT J POLIT ECON, V54, P166, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9485.2007.00410.x
   Bertrand M, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P67, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.2.67
   BJORKLUND A, 1985, J HUM RESOUR, V20, P469, DOI 10.2307/145679
   Blanchflower David, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359
   BLANCHFLOWER DAVID G., 2004, ECON POLICY, V11, P15
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, SCAND J ECON, V106, P393, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9442.2004.00369.x
   Booth AL, 2008, ECON J, V118, pF77
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Carroll N, 2007, ECON REC, V83, P287, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-4932.2007.00415.x
   CENTRAL STATISTICS OFFICE, 2002, STAT B
   CENTRAL STATISTICS OFFICE, 2003, LAB MARK
   Central Statistics Office, 2006, Q NAT HOUS SURV
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   Clark AE, 2008, J ECON LIT, V46, P95, DOI 10.1257/jel.46.1.95
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Di Tella R, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P335, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.1.335
   EASTERLIN  RICHARD A, 1995, J ECONOMIC BEHAVIOUR, V27, P35
   EASTERLIN RICHARD A, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465
   EZZY D, 1993, SOC SCI MED, V37, P41, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(93)90316-V
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2004, ECON J, V114, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00235.x
   FREIDIGER PATRICIA, 1983, J MARRIAGE FAM, V54, P213
   Frey BS, 2000, ECON J, V110, P918, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00570
   Frijters P, 2004, AM ECON REV, V94, P730, DOI 10.1257/0002828041464551
   Fryer D., 1986, SOCIAL BEHAVIOUR, V1, P3
   Gallie D, 1998, ARCH EUR SOCIOL, V39, P248
   Gallie Duncan, 2000, WELFARE REGIMES EXPE
   Gerlach K, 1996, ECON LETT, V52, P325, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1765(96)00858-0
   GOLDSMITH ARTHUR H., 1996, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2007, ECOL ECON, V60, P509, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2005.12.005
   Graham C., 2006, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V35, P209, DOI 10.1016/j.socec.2005.11.059
   Horwitz AV, 1996, J MARRIAGE FAM, V58, P895, DOI 10.2307/353978
   Jahoda M., 1982, EMPLOYMENT UNEMPLOYM
   Jensen P, 1990, J Popul Econ, V3, P215, DOI 10.1007/BF00163076
   KAHNEMAN D, 1979, ECONOMETRICA, V47, P263, DOI 10.2307/1914185
   Kaiser L. C., 2002, 27 EPAG U ESS
   KESSLER RC, 1989, AM SOCIOL REV, V54, P648, DOI 10.2307/2095885
   KLING JEFFREY R, 2004, UNPUB MOVING OPPORTU
   Korpi T., 1997, LABOUR ECON, V4, P125, DOI 10.1016/S0927-5371(97)00002-X
   Layte R, 2000, J SOC POLICY, V29, P553, DOI 10.1017/S0047279400006073
   LUCAS R. E, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P8
   LUTTMER ERZO, Q J EC, V120, P963
   MANKIW NG, 2006, ECONOMICS
   MAYER F, 1991, CAN J ECON, V24, P551, DOI 10.2307/135579
   Murphy A, 1996, ECON SOC REV, V27, P467
   Neumark D, 1998, J PUBLIC ECON, V70, P157, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(98)00065-6
   Nordenmark M, 1999, SOCIOLOGY, V33, P577, DOI 10.1017/S003803859900036X
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   OSWALD ANDREW J., 2002, UNPUB WELL BEING PAN
   OSWALD ANDREW J., 1993, UNPUB JOB SATISFACTI
   Peiro A., 2006, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V35, P348, DOI 10.1016/j.socec.2005.11.042
   PITTMAN JOE F, 1988, J MARRIAGE FAM, V50, P52
   Reder M. W, 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E
   Stack S, 1998, J MARRIAGE FAM, V60, P527, DOI 10.2307/353867
   Strandh M, 2001, J SOC POLICY, V30, P57
   Stutzer A, 2004, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V54, P89, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2003.04.003
   *URB I IR, 2001, NAT SURV QUAL LIF
   VAN PRAAG BERNARD M. S, 2001, UNPUB LIFE SATISFACT
   van Gellecum Y, 2008, J SOCIOL, V44, P45, DOI 10.1177/1440783307085842
   van Praag BMS, 2005, ECON J, V115, P224, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00967.x
   VEENHOVEN R, 1997, REV QUEBECOISE PSYCH, V0018
   Warr P., 1987, WORK UNEMPLOYMENT ME
   Welsch H, 2006, ECOL ECON, V58, P801, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2005.09.006
   Winkelmann L, 1998, ECONOMICA, V65, P1, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00111
NR 66
TC 6
BP 207
EP 234
PY 2008
PD WIN
VL 39
IS 3
GA V15CP
UT WOS:000207780400003
ER

PT J
AU ISEBAERT, L
AF ISEBAERT, L
TI PLATO VIEWS ON LEISURE - PEACE, BRIGHTNESS AND HAPPINESS
SO ETUDES CLASSIQUES
J9 ETUD CLASSIQUES
LA French
DT Article
RP ISEBAERT, L, FAC UNIV NOTRE DAME PAIX,B-5000 NAMUR,BELGIUM.
CR ANDRE Jean-Marie, 1962, RECHERCHES OTIUM ROM
   ANDRE JM, 1984, LOISIRS GRECE ROME, P7
   Andre J.-M., 1966, OTIUM VIE MORALE INT
   ARISTOTLE, ETHIQUE A NICOMAQUE
   ARISTOTLE, POLITIQUE
   BALLERIAUX O, 1987, STEMMATA MELANGES PH, P153
   BALME M, 1984, GREECE ROME, V31, P140
   Baudy G.J., 1986, ADONISGARTEN STUDIEN
   BENVENISTE E, 1951, ASNSP, V20, P3
   BENVENISTE E, 1969, VOCABULAIRE I INDO-E, P142
   BRISSON L, 1989, PLATON PHEDRE SUIVI
   CAILLOIS R, 1991, DEMON MIDI
   CARRIER H, 1992, LEXIQUE CULTURE
   DEGRAZIA S, 1962, TIME WORK LEISURE, P11
   Demont P., 1990, CITE GRECQUE ARCHAIQ
   DEMONT P, 1991, CONN HELL, V47, P1
   DEMONT P, IN PRESS ETUDES ARIS
   DEMONT P, 1987, INF LITT, V39, P155
   DESPLACES E, 1964, SYNGENEIA PARENTE HO, P63
   DIES A, 1926, AUTOUR PLATON ESSAIS, P400
   Dixsaut M., 1991, PLATON PHEDON
   DUMAZEDIER J, 1980, ENCY UNIVERSALIS, V10, P86
   FERRARI GRF, 1987, LISTENING CICADAS ST, P95
   Gauthier R. A., 1970, ARISTOTE ETHIQUE NIC
   GIGON O, 1975, PLATON LEXIKON NAMEN, P205
   GLUCKER J, 1978, ANTIOCHUS LATE ACAD, P160
   GOLDSCHMIDT V, 1947, DIALOGUES PLATON, P157
   GRISWOLD CL, 1968, SELF-KNOWLEDGE PLATO, P165
   GRITTI J, 1985, DICT RELIGIONS, P957
   IRWIN T, 1988, ARISTOTLE 1ST PRINCI, P411
   ISEBAERT L, 1985, ETUDES CLASSIQUES, V53, P205
   ISEBAERT L, 1988, JAHRES TAGUNGSBERICH, P107
   KOLLER E, 1956, MUSEUM HELVETICUM, V13, P94
   KOLLER E, 1956, MUSEUM HELVETICUM, V13, P1
   MANUWALD E, 1923, SCHOLIE SCHOLASTIKEN
   MARTIN N, 1984, HIST WORTERBUCH PHIL, V6, P257
   Mikkola E., 1958, ARCTOS, V2, P68
   PERLS H, 1973, LEXIKON PLATONISCHEN, P236
   PISANI V, 1982, PAIDEIA, V37, P77
   PLATO, MENON
   PLATO, THEETETE
   PLATO, PHEDON
   Plato, GORGIAS
   PLATO, TIMEE
   PLATO, REPUBLIQUE
   PLATO, PHEDRE
   PLATO, HIPPIAS MAJOR
   PLATO, LOIS
   RAUCH A, 1990, ENCY PHILOS UNIVERSE, V2, P1511
   SCHAERER R, 1969, QUESTION PLATONICIEN, P88
   SOLMSEN F, 1964, RHEINISCHES MUSEUM P, V107, P1
   Solmsen F., 1960, HESIODE SON INFLUENC, V7, P173
   SOLMSEN F, 1968, KLEINE SCHRIFTEN, V2, P1
   STOCKHAMMER M, 1963, PLATO DICT, P155
   STOCKS J, 1936, CLASSICAL Q, V30, P177
   SUE R, 1988, LOISIR
   SVENBRO J, 1988, PHRASIKLEIA ANTH LEC, P229
   SWANSON JA, 1992, PUBLIC PRIVATE ARIST, P155
   SZEMERENYI O, 1987, SCRIPTA MINORA, V1, P71
   VEBLEN T, 1974, THEORY LEISURE CLASS
   WELSKOPF EC, 1962, PROBLEME MUSSE ALTEN, P209
   WELSKOPF EC, 1976, ACTES C 1973 ESCLAVA, P161
   Xenophon, MEMORABLES, V1, P35
NR 63
TC 0
BP 297
EP 311
PY 1992
PD OCT
VL 60
IS 4
GA KA011
UT WOS:A1992KA01100001
ER

PT J
AU Iwarsson, S
   Isacsson, A
AF Iwarsson, S
   Isacsson, A
TI Quality of life in the elderly population: an example exploring
   interrelationships among subjective well-being, ADL dependence, and
   housing accessibility
SO ARCHIVES OF GERONTOLOGY AND GERIATRICS
J9 ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT
LA English
DT Article
RP Iwarsson, S, LUND UNIV, DEPT COMMUNITY HLTH SCI, HELGEANDSGATAN 16, S-22354 LUND, SWEDEN.
DE ADL; environment; gerontology; occupational therapy; population study;
   rural district
ID OF-LIFE; OLD-AGE; ENVIRONMENT
AB During recent decades, research on quality of life has gained increasing interest. In gerontology, the assessment of objective as well as subjective dimensions is recommendable, and the most innovative research will involve the study of the interrelationships of several components. In empirical research objective environmental factors have rarely been explored. The aim of this study was to explore the interrelationships among subjective well-being, dependence in activities of daily living (ADL), and objective housing accessibility in the elderly population in ordinary housing. A random sample of 133 subjects aged 75-84 was multi-dimensionally assessed. The Gothenburg Quality of Life Instrument, a revised version of the ADL Staircase and the Enabler were administered at home-visits. Most of the subjects rated their general well-being as high. One-third were independent in ADL, and 1/5 did not have any objective housing accessibility problems. Different aspects of physical well-being covaried significantly with ADL dependence, but even more strongly with objective housing accessibility. Theoretically, the results relate to the Lawton model of 'The Good Life'. In conclusion, inaccessible housing represents a potential health problem, since it threatens the independence and subjective well-being of elderly people. The results presented in this study provided increased knowledge of importance for geriatric rehabilitation and society planning to meet the needs of senior citizens. (C) 1997 Elsevier Science Ireland Ltd.
CR ALLARDT E, 1975, OM VALFARD NORDEN
   BARNES KJ, 1991, OCCUPATIONAL THERAPY
   Birren J. E., 1991, CONCEPT MEASUREMENT
   Campbell A J, 1994, Disabil Rehabil, V16, P72
   CRONBACH LJ, 1951, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V16, P297
   GRIMBY A, 1994, SCAND J SOC MED, V22, P7
   Guttman L, 1950, MEASUREMENT PREDICTI
   Iwarsson S, 1996, SCANDINAVIAN J OCCUP, V3, P52
   IWARSSON S, 1997, IN PRESS AM J OCCUP
   IWARSSON S, 1997, THESIS LUND U LUND S
   IWARSSON S, 1997, IN PRESS CANAD J OCC
   Iwarsson S, 1996, OCCUP THER J RES, V16, P227
   KANE RL, 1993, J GERONTOL, V48, P27
   KATZ S, 1991, CONCEPT AND MEASUREMENT OF QUALITY OF LIFE IN THE FRAIL ELDERLY, P335
   KATZ S, 1963, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V185, P914
   Kielhofner G., 1995, MODEL HUMAN OCCUPATI
   KIERNAT JM, 1982, PHYS OCCUP THER GERI, V2, P3
   LAW M, 1989, AM J OCCUP THER, V43, P522
   LAWTON MP, 1991, CONCEPT AND MEASUREMENT OF QUALITY OF LIFE IN THE FRAIL ELDERLY, P3
   LAWTON MP, 1983, GERONTOLOGIST, V23, P349
   Lundgren-Lindquist B, 1990, Int Disabil Stud, V12, P1
   MANTON KG, 1988, J GERONTOL, V43, pS153
   MANTON KG, 1995, GERONTOLOGIST, V35, P597
   McGrath JR, 1992, CLIN REHABIL, V6, P225, DOI 10.1177/026921559200600307
   McIver J. P., 1981, UNIDIMENSIONAL SCALI
   MEEBERG GA, 1993, J ADV NURS, V18, P32, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1993.18010032.x
   Nilsson M, 1996, SCAND J CARING SCI, V10, P116
   PENNING MJ, 1994, J GERONTOL, V49, pS202
   SAMUELSSON G, 1994, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V18, P25, DOI 10.1016/0167-4943(94)90045-0
   SILVERSTEIN B, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P507
   SONN U, 1991, SCAND J REHABIL MED, V23, P193
   Steinfeld E., 1979, ACCESS BUILT ENV REV
   Tibblin G, 1990, Scand J Prim Health Care Suppl, V1, P33
   TOBIN SS, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P344
   WARE JE, 1984, ASSESSMENT QUALITY L, P87
   WIJKLUND I, 1990, SCAND J PRIM HLTH S, V1, P11
   Zemke R., 1996, OCCUPATIONAL SCI EVO
NR 37
TC 25
BP 71
EP 83
PY 1997
PD DEC
VL 26
IS 1
DI 10.1016/S0167-4943(97)00034-4
GA YL187
UT WOS:A1997YL18700007
ER

PT J
AU Gigliotti, CM
   Jarrott, SE
AF Gigliotti, CM
   Jarrott, SE
TI Effects of horticulture therapy on engagement and affect
SO CANADIAN JOURNAL ON AGING-REVUE CANADIENNE DU VIEILLISSEMENT
J9 CAN J AGING
LA English
DT Article
C1 Virginia Polytech Inst & State Univ, Dept Human Dev, Blacksburg, VA 24061 USA.
RP Jarrott, SE, Virginia Polytech Inst & State Univ, Dept Human Dev, 307 Wallace Hall, Blacksburg, VA 24061 USA.
EM sjarrott@vt.edu
DE aging; Alzheimer's disease; dementia; environmental press; holistic
   approaches; horticulture therapy; therapeutic activities
ID STATE
AB Implementing generationally appropriate activities for persons with dementia is a challenging task. Horticulture therapy (HT) addresses this challenge through the use of plants to facilitate holistic outcomes. Utilizing the model of environmental press, the current study sought to analyse adult day service (ADS) participants' responses to HT as compared to traditional activities.
   HT activities were conducted once a week for a half an hour at four different ADS programs over the course of 9 weeks. Observational data were collected during HT and traditional ADS activities using a modified dementia care mapping (DCM) technique. Observers coded predominant behavioural and affectual responses for each participant.
   HT activities facilitated higher levels of productive engagement and positive affect and lower levels of non-engagement than did traditional ADS activities. Therefore, HT offers dementia-care staff a viable activity alternative that is well received by clients and inclusive of all interested persons, despite cognitive limitations.
CR *ALZH DIS REL DIS, 2002, STAT ALZH DIS
   BOND J, 2003, STAT SOFTWARE POWER
   Bradford Dementia Group, 1997, EV DEM CAR DCM METH, P7
   Buettner L L, 2001, J Gerontol Nurs, V27, P8
   BURGESS C W, 1990, Activities Adaptation and Aging, V14, P51
   Camp C.J., 1999, MONTESSORI BASED ACT, V1
   CAMP CJ, 1999, ACTIVITIES INTERVENT
   Feinberg LF, 2001, GERONTOLOGIST, V41, P374
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   Gigliotti CM, 2004, DEMENTIA, V3, P161, DOI 10.1177/1471301204042335
   HILL C O, 1982, Activities Adaptation and Aging, V3, P47, DOI 10.1300/J016v03n01_07
   Jarrott SE, 2002, HORTTECHNOLOGY, V12, P403
   KIM H, 2002, M INT HORT C TOR
   Kitwood Tom, 1992, Ageing Soc, V12, P269, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X0000502X
   Lawton M. P., 1973, PSYCHOL ADULT DEV AG, P619, DOI DOI 10.1037/10044-020
   MIDDEN K, 2002, M INT HORT C TOR
   Mooney P., 1994, HEALING DIMENSIONS P, P173
   *NAT I AG, 2000, 2000 PROGR REP ALZH
   NOLAN M, 1995, J ADV NURS, V22, P528, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1995.22030528.x
   POWELL L, 1979, BEHAV RES THER, V17, P127, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(79)90021-4
   RELF D, 1981, REHABIL LIT, V42, P147
   Relf D., 1995, HortTechnology, V5, P94
   Salari SM, 2001, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V52, P115
   Sarno M. T., 1997, Activities, Adaptation & Aging, V22, P81, DOI 10.1300/J016v22n01_07
   SIFTON CB, 2000, INTERVENTIONS DEMENT, P11
   TAIRA ED, 1986, THERAPEUTIC INTERVEN
   TERI L, 1991, GERONTOLOGIST, V31, P124
   *US DEP HHS, 1989, FED REGISTER, V54, P5316
NR 28
TC 5
BP 367
EP 377
PY 2005
PD WIN
VL 24
IS 4
DI 10.1353/cja.2006.0008
GA 022YR
UT WOS:000236092600005
ER

PT J
AU Hall, JA
   Pennington, N
AF Hall, Jeffrey A.
   Pennington, Natalie
TI Self-monitoring, honesty, and cue use on Facebook: The relationship with
   user extraversion and conscientiousness
SO COMPUTERS IN HUMAN BEHAVIOR
J9 COMPUT HUM BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hall, Jeffrey A.; Pennington, Natalie] Univ Kansas, Dept Commun Studies, Lawrence, KS 66045 USA.
RP Hall, JA, Univ Kansas, Dept Commun Studies, Bailey Hall,1440 Jayhawk Blvd,Rm 102, Lawrence, KS 66045 USA.
EM hallj@ku.edu; natpen@gmail.com
DE Facebook; Honesty; Lens model; Online impression formation; Personality;
   Self-monitoring
ID SOCIAL NETWORK SITES; PERSONALITY-TRAITS; IMPRESSIONS; ONLINE;
   COMMUNICATION; FRIENDS; NUMBER
AB The present study explored the relationship between Facebook (FE) users' self-monitoring and self-reported FB honesty and the content of users' profiles. It was anticipated that high self-monitors would construct a more extraverted profile and honest FB users would construct a more conscientious profile. A content analysis of 53 cues on participants' FB profiles (N = 100) was conducted. Supporting evidence was shown in a lens model analysis of FB user profiles and strangers' (N = 35) impressions of users' personality. User self-monitoring was uniquely associated with three FB cues: posting a profile picture at a younger age, posting more frequently, and using more shorthand in status updates. These three cues informed strangers' estimations of user extraversion, but were unrelated to estimations of users' conscientiousness. Honesty on FB was uniquely associated with three cues that informed strangers' estimations of user conscientiousness: expressing positive affect and talking more about family in status updates, and having FB friends who expressed support in response to status updates. This study demonstrated that FB use and profile page construction were associated with FB users' personality, and the construction of profiles affected strangers' perceptions of FB users. (C) 2013 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Antheunis ML, 2011, J COMPUT-MEDIAT COMM, V16, DOI 10.1111/j.1083-6101.2011.01545.x
   boyd danah, 2010, HANGING OUT MESSING, P79
   Brunswik E., 1956, PERCEPTION REPRESENT
   DeAndrea DC, 2011, COMMUN RES, V38, P805, DOI 10.1177/0093650210385340
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   Dunn RA, 2012, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V28, P97, DOI 10.1016/j.chb.2011.08.015
   Ellison N., 2006, J COMPUTER MEDIATED, V11
   Ellison N. B., 2007, J COMPUT-MEDIAT COMM, V12, P1143, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1083-6101.2007.00367.X
   Fuglestad P. T., 2009, HDB INDIVIDUAL DIFFE, P574
   Funder D.C., 2001, PERSONALITY PSYCHOL, P121, DOI 10.1037/10434-005
   Gangestad SW, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P530, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.126.4.530
   Gifford R., 2006, HDB NONVERBAL COMMUN, P151
   Gillath O, 2010, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V98, P841, DOI 10.1037/a0019206
   Gosling S., 2007, AUTH AN S COND INT C
   Gosling SD, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P379, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.3.379
   Hall J. A., 2012, SOCIAL NETWORKING IM, P301
   Hall JA, 2010, J SOC PERS RELAT, V27, P117, DOI 10.1177/0265407509349633
   Hart R. P., 2011, DICTION 6 0
   Horn J, 2004, PSYCHOL REP, V95, P27, DOI 10.2466/pr0.95.1.27-38
   John O. P., 2008, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P114
   Jones E. E., 1982, PSYCHOL PERSPECTIVES, P231
   Krippendorff K., 2007, COMMUNICATION METHOD, V1, P77, DOI DOI 10.1080/19312450709336664
   Livingstone S, 2008, NEW MEDIA SOC, V10, P393, DOI 10.1177/1461444808089415
   Marcus B, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P1014, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.90.6.1014
   McLeod BA, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V45, P591, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.06.015
   Roberts B. W., 2009, HDB INDIVIDUAL DIFFE, P369
   Rosenberg J, 2011, J COMPUT-MEDIAT COMM, V17, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1083-6101.2011.01560.x
   Schlenker B., 2004, HDB SELF IDENTITY, P492
   Snyder M., 1987, PUBLIC APPEARANCES P
   SNYDER M, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P125, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.1.125
   Toma CL, 2008, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V34, P1023, DOI 10.1177/0146167208318067
   Tong ST, 2008, J COMPUT-MEDIAT COMM, V13, P531, DOI 10.1111/j.1083-6101.2008.00409.x
   Utz S, 2010, J COMPUT-MEDIAT COMM, V15, P314, DOI 10.1111/j.1083-6101.2010.01522.x
   Vazire S, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P123, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.1.123
   Walther JB., 2006, HDB NONVERBAL COMMUN, P461
   Walther JB, 2009, COMMUN RES, V36, P229, DOI 10.1177/0093650208330251
   Westerman D, 2008, J COMPUT-MEDIAT COMM, V13, P751, DOI 10.1111/j.1083-6101.2008.00418.x
   Zywica J, 2008, J COMPUT-MEDIAT COMM, V14, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1083-6101.2008.01429.x
NR 38
TC 0
BP 1556
EP 1564
PY 2013
PD JUL
VL 29
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.chb.2013.01.001
GA 146KO
UT WOS:000319090200035
ER

PT J
AU Van Berkum, JJA
   De Goede, D
   Van Alphen, PM
   Mulder, ER
   Kerstholt, JH
AF Van Berkum, Jos J. A.
   De Goede, Dieuwke
   Van Alphen, Petra M.
   Mulder, Emma R.
   Kerstholt, Jose H.
TI How robust is the language architecture? The case of mood
SO FRONTIERS IN PSYCHOLOGY
J9 FRONT PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Van Berkum, Jos J. A.] Univ Utrecht, Utrecht Inst Linguist OTS, Dept Languages Literature & Commun, NL-3512 JK Utrecht, Netherlands.
   [Van Berkum, Jos J. A.; De Goede, Dieuwke; Van Alphen, Petra M.; Mulder, Emma R.] Max Planck Inst Psycholinguist, Neurobiol Language Dept, Nijmegen, Netherlands.
   [Kerstholt, Jose H.] TNO Human Factors, Soesterberg, Netherlands.
RP Van Berkum, JJA, Univ Utrecht, Utrecht Inst Linguist OTS, Dept Languages Literature & Commun, Trans 10, NL-3512 JK Utrecht, Netherlands.
EM j.vanberkum@uu.nl
DE mood; emotion; language comprehension; anticipation; reference; joint
   attention
ID IMPLICIT-CAUSALITY; POSITIVE AFFECT; COMPREHENSION; EMOTION; MEMORY;
   STATES; BIAS; METAANALYSIS; NEUROSCIENCE; INFORMATION
AB In neurocognitive research on language, the processing principles of the system at hand are usually assumed to be relatively invariant. However, research on attention, memory, decision-making, and social judgment has shown that mood can substantially modulate how the brain processes information. For example, in a bad mood, people typically have a narrower focus of attention and rely less on heuristics. In the face of such pervasive mood effects elsewhere in the brain, it seems unlikely that language processing would remain untouched. In an EEG experiment, we manipulated the mood of participants just before they read texts that confirmed or disconfirmed verb-based expectations about who would be talked about next (e.g., that "David praised Linda because..." would continue about Linda, not David), or that respected or violated a syntactic agreement rule (e.g., "The boys turns"). ERPs showed that mood had little effect on syntactic parsing, but did substantially affect referential anticipation: whereas readers anticipated information about a specific person when they were in a good mood, a bad mood completely abolished such anticipation. A behavioral follow-up experiment suggested that a bad mood did not interfere with verb-based expectations per se, but prevented readers from using that information rapidly enough to predict upcoming reference on the fly, as the sentence unfolds. In all, our results reveal that background mood, a rather unobtrusive affective state, selectively changes a crucial aspect of real-time language processing. This observation fits well with other observed interactions between language processing and affect (emotions, preferences, attitudes, mood), and more generally testifies to the importance of studying "cold" cognitive functions in relation to "hot" aspects of the brain.
CR Baas M, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P779, DOI 10.1037/a0012815
   Bar M., 2011, PREDICTIONS BRAIN US
   Bar M, 2009, TRENDS COGN SCI, V13, P456, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2009.08.009
   Baumeister R. F., 2007, SOCIAL PERSONALITY P, V1, P1, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1751-9004.2007.00001.X
   Beeman M., 2012, HDB NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, P319
   Beukeboom CJ, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P1242, DOI 10.1080/02699930500203369
   BLESS H, 1990, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V16, P331, DOI 10.1177/0146167290162013
   Bless H, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P665, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.4.665
   Bolte A, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P416, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.01456
   Chung G, 1996, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V33, P218, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1996.tb00419.x
   Chwilla DJ, 2011, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V23, P2400, DOI 10.1162/jocn.2010.21578
   Clark H. H., 1996, USING LANGUAGE, DOI [10.1017/CBO9780511620539, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511620539, 10.1017/CB09780511620539]
   Clore GL, 2007, TRENDS COGN SCI, V11, P393, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2007.08.005
   Converse BA, 2008, EMOTION, V8, P725, DOI 10.1037/a0013283
   Damasio A. R., 2010, SELF COMES MIND CONS
   Damasio AR, 1996, PHILOS T R SOC B, V351, P1413, DOI 10.1098/rstb.1996.0125
   Davidson RJ, 2002, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V52, P478, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(02)01458-0
   Davidson RJ, 2002, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V53, P545, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.53.100901.135148
   Davis MA, 2009, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V108, P25, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2008.04.001
   DAVIS MH, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P113, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.44.1.113
   de Vries M., 2008, THESIS REDBOUND U NI
   de Vries M, 2010, PSYCHOL SCI, V21, P321, DOI 10.1177/0956797609359878
   Egidi G, 2012, BRAIN LANG, V122, P199, DOI 10.1016/j.bandl.2011.12.008
   Featherstone CR, 2010, Q J EXP PSYCHOL, V63, P3, DOI 10.1080/17470210903134344
   Federmeier KD, 2001, NEUROSCI LETT, V305, P149, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3940(01)01843-2
   Fiedler K, 2001, HANDBOOK OF AFFECT AND SOCIAL COGNITION, P163
   Fodor J. A., 1983, MODULARITY MIND
   Forgas J. P., 2007, MEMORY MIND FESTSCHR, P262
   Forgas JP, 2005, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P574, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2004.11.005
   FORGAS JP, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P39, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.117.1.39
   Friedman RS, 2010, PSYCHOL BULL, V136, P875, DOI 10.1037/a0020495
   Frijda N. H., 2007, LAWS EMOTION
   Gable P, 2010, COGNITION EMOTION, V24, P322, DOI 10.1080/02699930903378305
   Gable P. A., 2009, PSYCHOL SCI, V20, P1
   Garvey C., 1974, LINGUIST INQ, V5, P459
   Egidi G, 2009, MEM COGNITION, V37, P547, DOI 10.3758/MC.37.5.547
   Green MC, 2004, DISCOURSE PROCESS, V38, P247, DOI 10.1207/s15326950dp3802_5
   GROSS JJ, 1995, COGNITION EMOTION, V9, P87, DOI 10.1080/02699939508408966
   Hagoort P., 2012, 18 ANN C ARCH MECH L, P6
   HAGOORT P, 1993, LANG COGNITIVE PROC, V8, P439, DOI 10.1080/01690969308407585
   Hamann S, 2012, TRENDS COGN SCI, V16, P458, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2012.07.006
   Harnish R. M., 2007, PRAGMAT COGN, V15, P65, DOI 10.1075/pc.15.1.07gar
   ISEN AM, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1413, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.6.1413
   Kahneman D., 2011, THINKING FAST SLOW
   Kiefer M, 2007, CEREB CORTEX, V17, P1516, DOI 10.1093/cercor/bhl062
   Koornneef AW, 2006, J MEM LANG, V54, P445, DOI 10.1016/j.jml.2005.12.003
   Levinson S. C., 2006, ROOTS HUMAN SOCIALIT, P39
   Majid A, 2007, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P918, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2006.10.016
   Nieuwenhuis S, 2011, NAT NEUROSCI, V14, P1105, DOI 10.1038/nn.2886
   Osterhout L., 2012, CAMBRIDGE HDB PSYCHO, P365
   Park J, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P1005, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.6.1005
   Peeters F. P. M. L., 1996, TIJDSCHR PSYCHIAT, V38, P240
   Pinheiro AP, 2013, SOC COGN AFFECT NEUR, V8, P579, DOI 10.1093/scan/nss035
   Pratt NL, 2008, SOC NEUROSCI, V3, P434, DOI 10.1080/17470910802188339
   Pyykkonen P, 2010, EXP PSYCHOL, V57, P5, DOI 10.1027/1618-3169/a000002
   Rottenberg J., 2007, HDB EMOTION ELICITAT, P9
   Rowe G, 2007, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V104, P383, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0605198104
   Scherer KR, 2005, SOC SCI INFORM, V44, P695, DOI 10.1177/0539018405058216
   Schmitz TW, 2009, J NEUROSCI, V29, P7199, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.5387-08.2009
   Shiota M. N., 2012, EMOTION
   Subramaniam K., 2008, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V21, P415
   Tomasello M., 2008, ORIGINS HUMAN COMMUN
   Van Berkum JJA, 2007, BRAIN RES, V1146, P158, DOI 10.1016/j.brainres.2006.06.091
   van Steenbergen H, 2010, PSYCHOL SCI, V21, P1629, DOI 10.1177/0956797610385951
   Vissers CTWM, 2010, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V48, P3521, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2010.08.001
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wilson D., 1995, RELEVANCE COMMUNICAT
   Zadra JR, 2011, WIRES COGN SCI, V2, P676, DOI 10.1002/wcs.147
NR 68
TC 0
AR 505
PY 2013
PD AUG 22
VL 4
DI 10.3389/fpsyg.2013.00505
GA AA6AD
UT WOS:000331180200001
ER

PT J
AU McCrossen, AM
AF McCrossen, AM
TI Barren in the Promised Land: Childless Americans and the pursuit of
   happiness - May,ET
SO JOURNAL OF SOCIAL HISTORY
J9 J SOC HIST
LA English
DT Book Review
RP McCrossen, AM, SO METHODIST UNIV,DALLAS,TX 75275, USA.
CR May E. T., 1995, BARREN PROMISED LAND
NR 1
TC 0
BP 260
EP 262
PY 1996
PD FAL
VL 30
IS 1
GA VG910
UT WOS:A1996VG91000019
ER

PT J
AU Lambert, NM
   Fincham, FD
   Stillman, TF
   Dean, LR
AF Lambert, Nathaniel M.
   Fincham, Frank D.
   Stillman, Tyler F.
   Dean, Lukas R.
TI More gratitude, less materialism: The mediating role of life
   satisfaction
SO JOURNAL OF POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J POSIT PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lambert, Nathaniel M.; Fincham, Frank D.; Stillman, Tyler F.] Florida State Univ, Tallahassee, FL 32306 USA.
   [Dean, Lukas R.] William Paterson Univ, Wayne, NJ USA.
RP Lambert, NM, Florida State Univ, Tallahassee, FL 32306 USA.
EM natemlambert@gmail.com
DE gratitude; materialism; satisfaction with life; broaden-and-build
   theory; positive psychology
AB An empirical relationship has been documented between gratitude and materialism, such that stronger feelings of gratitude are associated with lower materialism. Building on Fredrickson's (1998, 2001) theory that positive emotions 'broaden' and 'build' we sought to expand upon this finding by (1) examining satisfaction with life as a potential mechanism for this relationship, and (2) exploring the causal direction of this relationship through experimental means. Study 1 (n = 131) demonstrated that satisfaction with life mediated the relationship between gratitude and materialism. Study 2 (n = 171) showed that that experimentally induced gratitude resulted in higher satisfaction with life and lower materialism in a high gratitude condition compared to an envy (low gratitude) condition. Implications and directions for future research were discussed.
CR Abramson P., 1995, VALUE CHANGE GLOBAL
   Adler MG, 2005, J PERS, V73, P79, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2004.00305.x
   Amato PR, 2003, J FAM ISSUES, V24, P602, DOI 10.1177/0192513X03254507
   Bartlett MY, 2006, PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P319, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2006.01705.x
   BELK RW, 1985, J CONSUM RES, V12, P265, DOI 10.1086/208515
   BELK RW, 1984, ADV CONSUM RES, V11, P291
   Burroughs JE, 2002, J CONSUM RES, V29, P348, DOI 10.1086/344429
   Christopher A. N., 2004, INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENC, V2, P109
   Christopher AN, 2004, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V23, P260, DOI 10.1521/jscp.23.2.260.31022
   Cohen P, 1996, LIFE VALUES ADOLESCE
   Dean Lukas R., 2007, FAMILY CONSUMER SCI, V35, P260, DOI 10.1177/1077727X06296625
   Dearing E., 2006, MONOGRAPHS SOC RES C, V71, P88, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1540-5834.2006.00406.X
   Deci E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   Deci E. L., 1980, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V13, P39, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60130-6
   Deci E. L., 1995, EFFICACY AGENCY SELF, P31
   DECI EL, 1991, NEBR SYM MOTIV, V38, P237
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Emmons R.A., 2004, PSYCHOL GRATITUDE, P3
   EMMONS RA, 2003, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P327
   Fitzgerald P, 1998, ETHICS, V109, P119, DOI 10.1086/233876
   Fredrickson B. L., 2004, PSYCHOL GRATITUDE, P145, DOI 10.1093/acprof:oso/9780195150100.003.0008
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.3.218
   Gilman R, 2001, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V30, P749, DOI 10.1023/A:1012285729701
   Jackson LA, 2001, J SOC PSYCHOL, V141, P31
   JOHNSON K. K. P., 2004, FAMILY CONSUMER SCI, V32, P291, DOI 10.1177/1077727X03261178
   Kashdan TB, 2007, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V26, P521, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2007.26.5.521
   Kasser T, 2002, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P137, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.85
   Kasser T., 2001, LIFE GOALS WELL BEIN
   KASSER T, 2004, MATERIALISTIC UNPUB
   Kasser T, 2001, J ECON PSYCHOL, V22, P693, DOI 10.1016/S0167-4870(01)00055-1
   LAMBERT NM, 2007, PROTOTYPE ANAL UNPUB
   Little RJA, 1987, STAT ANAL MISSING DA
   MASINGALE AM, 2001, CONV INT SOC T UNPUB
   McAdams DP, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P474, DOI 10.1177/0146167201274008
   MCCRATY R, 1995, AM J CARDIOL, V76, P1089, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9149(99)80309-9
   McCullogh M. E., 2004, PSYCHOL GRATITUDE, P123
   McCullough ME, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P249, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.2.249
   McCullough ME, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P112, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.1.112
   MUTHEN LK, 1998, OXFORD ENGLISH DICT
   Polak E. L., 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P343, DOI 10.1007/s10902-005-3649-5
   PREACHER KJ, ASYMPTOTIC RES UNPUB
   Pruyser P., 1976, MINISTER DIAGNOSTICI
   Rassuli K, 1986, J MACROMARKETING, V6, P4, DOI 10.1177/027614678600600205
   RICHINS ML, 1994, J ECON PSYCHOL, V15, P217, DOI 10.1016/0167-4870(94)90001-9
   RICHINS ML, 1992, J CONSUM RES, V19, P303, DOI 10.1086/209304
   Roberts R. C., 2004, PSYCHOL GRATITUDE, P58
   RUBIN DB, 1976, BIOMETRIKA, V63, P581, DOI 10.1093/biomet/63.3.581
   Schafer J., 1997, ANAL INCOMPLETE MULT
   Shrout PE, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P422, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.4.422
   Snyder C. R., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P459
   Snyder DK, 1981, MANUAL MARITAL SATIS
   Sobel ME, 1982, SOCIOL METHODOL, P290
   Srivastava A, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P959, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.80.6.959
   Tsang J., 2007, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V2, P157, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760701229019
   WATKINS PC, 1999, ANN CONV AM PSYCH SO
   WATKINS PC, 2001, ANN CONV W PSYCH ASS
   WATKINS PC, 2004, PSYCHOL GRATITUDE, P123
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WOODWARD KM, 1998, ANN CONV W PSYCH ASS
NR 61
TC 12
BP 32
EP 42
PY 2009
VL 4
IS 1
DI 10.1080/17439760802216311
GA V17RA
UT WOS:000207953100004
ER

PT J
AU LAU, S
   WONG, AK
AF LAU, S
   WONG, AK
TI VALUE AND SEX-ROLE ORIENTATION OF CHINESE ADOLESCENTS
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV HEIDELBERG,W-6900 HEIDELBERG,GERMANY.
RP LAU, S, HONG KONG BAPTIST COLL,CTR CHILD DEV,KOWLOON,HONG KONG.
ID PSYCHOLOGICAL ANDROGYNY; PARENTAL CONTROL; SCHEMA; WARMTH
AB The value preference of a sample of Chinese adolescent high school students, as measured by the Rokeach Value Survey, showed a greater emphasis on the personal and competency values.  Specifically, adolescents in this study tended to favour a joyous, comfortable, free, and enjoyable lifestyle.  It was found that the four most important terminal values were:  freedom, true friendship, happiness, and a comfortable life, while the four least important were:  mature love, national security, an exciting life, and salvation.  The four most important instrumental values included:  capable, cheerful, broadminded, and intellectual, while the four least important included:  logical, imaginative, clean, and obedient.  The relationships between value preference and sex role were examined and close relationships were found, especially with respect to the instrumental values.  Specifically, masculine adolescents were more agentic and instrumental, and feminine adolescents were more expressive and communal in their value preference.  Androgynous adolescents were found more similar to the masculine than to the feminine group.  In addition, regression analyses showed that masculinity tended to have more pervasive effects than femininity on adolescents' value preference.  The implications and significance of the findings of this study in contrasting the general collectivistic depiction of Chinese and in relating to adolescent development, are discussed.
CR BEECH RP, 1974, DEV PSYCHOL, V10, P644, DOI 10.1037/h0037016
   BEM SL, 1974, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V42, P155, DOI 10.1037/h0036215
   BEM SL, 1981, PSYCHOL REV, V88, P354, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.88.4.354
   Cheung P. C., 1985, YOUTH SOC, V16, P438, DOI 10.1177/0044118X85016004003
   Douvan E., 1966, ADOLESCENT EXPERIENC
   Erikson E., 1968, IDENTITY YOUTH CRISI
   Feather N. T., 1975, VALUES ED SOC
   FEATHER NT, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P604, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.3.604
   FEATHER NT, 1980, HDB ADOLESCENT PSYCH
   HAYS WL, 1967, QUANTIFICATION PSYCH
   HOFSTEDE G, 1984, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V15, P417, DOI 10.1177/0022002184015004003
   Hsu F. L. K., 1985, CULTURE SELF ASIAN W
   LAU S, 1989, SEX ROLES, V21, P415, DOI 10.1007/BF00289600
   LAU S, IN PRESS PERSONALITY
   LAU S, 1990, DEV PSYCHOL, V26, P674
   LAU S, 1990, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V19, P111, DOI 10.1007/BF01538716
   LAU S, 1991, UNPUB COLLECTIVISMS
   LAU S, 1991, UNPUB PERCEIVED PURP
   LAU S, 1989, INT J PSYCHOL, V24, P137, DOI 10.1080/00207594.1989.10600039
   LAU S, 1989, UNPUB PARENTING STYL
   LAU S, 1988, INT J PSYCHOL, V23, P583, DOI 10.1080/00207598808247787
   LAU S, 1987, DEV PSYCHOL, V23, P726, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.23.5.726
   Maccoby E.E., 1974, PSYCHOL SEX DIFFEREN
   Marcia J., 1980, HDB ADOLESCENT PSYCH
   Rokeach M., 1973, NATURE HUMAN VALUES
   RUBLE DN, 1984, DEV PSYCHOL
   SCHWARTZ SH, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P550, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.3.550
   SCHWARTZ SH, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P878, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.5.878
   SONG MJ, 1987, DEV PSYCHOL, V23, P577, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.23.4.577
   STEWART AJ, 1982, MOTIVATION SOC
   STIPEK D, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P109, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.56.1.109
NR 31
TC 28
BP 3
EP 17
PY 1992
PD FEB
VL 27
IS 1
DI 10.1080/00207599208246862
GA HF723
UT WOS:A1992HF72300001
ER

PT J
AU Burns, AS
   Delparte, JJ
   Ballantyne, EC
   Boschen, KA
AF Burns, Anthony S.
   Delparte, Jude J.
   Ballantyne, Elena C.
   Boschen, Kathryn A.
TI Evaluation of an Interdisciplinary Program for Chronic Pain After Spinal
   Cord Injury
SO PM&R
J9 PM&R
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Burns, Anthony S.] Univ Toronto, Div Physiatry, Dept Med, Toronto, ON M4G 3V9, Canada.
   [Burns, Anthony S.; Delparte, Jude J.; Ballantyne, Elena C.] Univ Hlth Network Toronfo Rehabil Inst, Brain & Spinal Cord Rehabil Program, Toronto, ON M4G 3V9, Canada.
   [Boschen, Kathryn A.] Univ Toronto, Dept Occupat Sci & Occupat Therapy, Grad Dept Rehabil Sci, Toronto, ON M4G 3V9, Canada.
RP Burns, AS, Univ Toronto, Div Physiatry, Dept Med, 520 Sutherland Dr, Toronto, ON M4G 3V9, Canada.
EM anthony.burns@uhn.ca
ID COGNITIVE-BEHAVIOR THERAPY; SELF-MANAGEMENT APPROACH; QUALITY-OF-LIFE;
   NEUROPATHIC PAIN; CHANGE MODEL; HEALTH; READINESS; INVENTORY;
   SATISFACTION; METAANALYSIS
AB Objective: To assess efficacy of an interdisciplinary pain program adapted for persons with spinal cord injury (SCI) and chronic pain.
   Design: Prospective cohort.
   Setting: University-affiliated rehabilitation hospital.
   Participants: Twenty-two persons with traumatic or nontraumatic SCI and chronic pain of at least 6 months' duration.
   Methods: Subjects participated in an interdisciplinary pain program consisting of biweekly group sessions for 10 consecutive weeks. Sessions incorporated patient education on chronic pain and associated pain mechanisms, cognitive behavioral therapy, self-management strategies (eg, energy conservation, ergonomics, goal setting, stress management, anger management, and coping skills), group discussions and activities, and either exercise or guided relaxation at the end of each session.
   Main Outcome Measures: Multidimensional Pain Inventory SCI, Coping Inventory of Stressful Situations, Pain Stages of Change Questionnaire, and Life Satisfaction Questionnaire.
   Results: After participation in an interdisciplinary pain program, persons with SCI and chronic neuropathic pain demonstrated increased involvement in learning and maintenance of coping strategies for chronic pain. Participation also led to less pain interference in daily life and a greater sense of control over one's life.
   Conclusions: Participation in an interdisciplinary pain program does not reduce pain severity, but it can help persons with SCI and chronic neuropathic pain cope with pain, lessen interference of pain, and improve their sense of control.
CR Boschen KA, 2003, INT J REHABIL RES, V26, P157, DOI 10.1097/01.mrr.0000088440.78481.1f
   Budh CN, 2006, J REHABIL MED, V38, P172, DOI 10.1080/16501970500476258
   Burns JW, 2005, PAIN, V115, P322, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2005.03.007
   Dijkers M, 2009, J REHABIL RES DEV, V46, P13, DOI 10.1682/JRRD.2008.04.0053
   Dorstyn D, 2011, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V16, P374, DOI 10.1177/1359105310379063
   Dorstyn DS, 2010, SPINAL CORD, V48, P756, DOI 10.1038/sc.2009.161
   Ehde DM, 2003, CLIN J PAIN, V19, P3, DOI 10.1097/00002508-200301000-00002
   FLOR H, 1992, PAIN, V49, P221, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(92)90145-2
   Heutink M, 2012, PAIN, V153, P120, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2011.09.029
   Hitzig SL, 2008, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V87, P545, DOI 10.1097/PHM.0b013e31817c16d6
   International Association for the Study of Pain, 1986, PAIN S, V3, pS1
   Jensen MP, 2007, NEUROLOGY, V68, P1178, DOI 10.1212/01.wnl.0000259085.61898.9e
   Jensen MP, 2007, PAIN, V131, P38, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2006.12.007
   Jensen MP, 2004, PAIN, V111, P84, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2004.06.003
   Kennedy P, 2006, SPINAL CORD, V44, P95, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101787
   Kerns RD, 1997, PAIN, V72, P227, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(97)00038-9
   KERNS RD, 1985, PAIN, V23, P345, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(85)90004-1
   Kerns RD, 2000, PAIN, V84, P49, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(99)00184-0
   Maurischat C, 2006, EUR J PAIN, V10, P41, DOI 10.1016/j.ejpain.2005.01.006
   McCracken LM, 2005, PAIN, V113, P155, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2004.10.004
   McWilliams LA, 2003, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V59, P423, DOI 10.1002/jclp.10080
   Melin R, 2003, J REHABIL MED, V35, P84, DOI 10.1080/16501970306119
   Morley S, 1999, PAIN, V80, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(98)00255-3
   Nayak S, 2001, J Spinal Cord Med, V24, P54
   Perry KN, 2010, CLIN J PAIN, V26, P206, DOI 10.1097/AJP.0b013e3181bff8f3
   Post MWM, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P395, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90139-3
   PROCHASKA JO, 1983, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V51, P390, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.51.3.390
   Ravenscroft A, 2000, SPINAL CORD, V38, P611, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101073
   Siddall PJ, 2009, SPINAL CORD, V47, P352, DOI 10.1038/sc.2008.136
   TURK DC, 1992, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V37, P259, DOI DOI 10.1037/H0079108
   van Tulder MW, 2000, SPINE, V25, P2688, DOI 10.1097/00007632-200010150-00024
   Warms CA, 2002, CLIN J PAIN, V18, P154, DOI 10.1097/00002508-200205000-00004
   Widerstrom-Noga EG, 2004, J NEUROTRAUM, V21, P1384, DOI 10.1089/neu.2004.21.1384
   Widerstrom-Noga EG, 2002, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V83, P395, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2002.28028
   Widerstrom-Noga EG, 2004, CLIN J PAIN, V20, P261, DOI 10.1097/00002508-200407000-00008
   Widerstrom-Noga EG, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P580, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90203-4
   Widerstrom-Noga EG, 2006, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V87, P516, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2005.12.036
NR 37
TC 0
BP 832
EP 838
PY 2013
PD OCT
VL 5
IS 10
DI 10.1016/j.pmrj.2013.05.004
GA 250LY
UT WOS:000326855500004
ER

PT J
AU Heilmann, T
   Jonas, K
AF Heilmann, Tobias
   Jonas, Klaus
TI VALIDATION OF A GERMAN-LANGUAGE CORE SELF-EVALUATIONS SCALE
SO SOCIAL BEHAVIOR AND PERSONALITY
J9 SOC BEHAV PERSONAL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Heilmann, Tobias; Jonas, Klaus] Univ Zurich, Dept Psychol Social & Business Psychol, CH-8050 Zurich, Switzerland.
RP Heilmann, T, Univ Zurich, Dept Psychol Social & Business Psychol, Binzmuehlestr 14,Box 13, CH-8050 Zurich, Switzerland.
EM t.heilmann@psychologie.uzh.ch
DE core self-evaluations; German language Self-Evaluations Scale;
   International Personality Item Pool 40; job satisfaction; life
   satisfaction
ID JOB-SATISFACTION; LIFE SATISFACTION; EMOTIONAL STABILITY;
   MARITAL-STATUS; PERFORMANCE; VALIDITY; PERSONALITY; CONSTRUCT;
   MOTIVATION; HAPPINESS
AB In this study the validation of a German-language Core Self-Evaluations Scale (CSES; Judge, Erez, Bono, & Thoresen, 2003) is presented. Core self-evaluations are fundamental appraisals that individuals hold about their own capability, effectiveness, and worthiness as a person (Judge et al., 2003). Data were collected from 2 samples, 200 from the workforce and 134 students. The data supported the underlying single-factor solution. The German-language CSES (G-CSES) was found to be reliable and shows convergent validity with regard to internality (Krampen, 1981) and International Personality Item Pool (IPIP40) neuroticism, extraversion, and conscientiousness scales (Hartig, Jude, & Rauch, 2003) and discriminant validity with regard to the IPIP40 openness scale. The scale correlates significantly with job satisfaction and life satisfaction. Additionally, the G-CSES is incrementally valid over and above traits of the 5-factor model of personality.
CR AIKEN LS, 1991, MUTLIPLE REGRESSION
   Arbuckle J. L., 2005, AMOS 6 0 USERS GUIDE
   BARRICK MR, 1991, PERS PSYCHOL, V44, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1991.tb00688.x
   Best RG, 2005, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V10, P441, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.10.4.441
   BOEGLI L, 2005, STUDIEN LEBENSBEDING
   Bono J. E., 2003, EUROPEAN J PERSONALI, V17, P5
   Bono JE, 2005, PERS PSYCHOL, V58, P171, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2005.00633.x
   Borkenau P., 1993, NEO FUNF FAKTOREN IN
   Browne M. W., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, P136, DOI DOI 10.1177/0049124192021002001
   Byrne B.M., 2001, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   CAMPBELL DT, 1960, AM PSYCHOL, V15, P546, DOI 10.1037/h0048255
   Chan D, 1997, J APPL PSYCHOL, V82, P300, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.82.2.300
   COHEN J, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P155, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.1.155
   Costa P. T., 1992, REVISED NEO PERSONAL
   CRONBACH LJ, 1955, PSYCHOL BULL, V52, P281, DOI 10.1037/h0040957
   Diener E, 2000, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V31, P419, DOI 10.1177/0022022100031004001
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Erez A, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P1270, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.6.1270
   Eysenck HJ, 1968, MANUAL EYSENCK PERSO
   *GLOB, 2006, ONL PAN SIT TOOL 5 0
   Goldberg L. R., 1999, PERSONALITY PSYCHOL, V7, P7
   GOLDBERG LR, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P1216, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.6.1216
   Hackman J. R., 1980, WORK REDESIGN
   HARTIG J, 2003, ENTWICKLUNG ERPROBUN
   HEILMANN T, 2006, 45 M DTSCH GES PSYCH
   Heller D, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P574, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.130.4.574
   HOSSIEP R, 2001, PERSONLICHKEITSTESTS
   Hunsley J, 2003, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V15, P446, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.15.4.446
   Judge TA, 1997, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V19, P151
   Judge TA, 2000, J APPL PSYCHOL, V85, P237, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.85.2.237
   Judge TA, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P17, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.83.1.17
   Judge TA, 1998, HUM PERFORM, V11, P167, DOI 10.1207/s15327043hup1102&3_4
   Judge TA, 2003, PERS PSYCHOL, V56, P303, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2003.tb00152.x
   Judge TA, 2004, HUM PERFORM, V17, P325, DOI 10.1207/s15327043hup1703_4
   JUDGE TA, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P939, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.78.6.939
   Judge TA, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P80, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.1.80
   Judge TA, 1999, J APPL PSYCHOL, V84, P107, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.84.1.107
   Judge TA, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P693, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.3.693
   KAUFMANN GM, 1989, HUM RELAT, V42, P185, DOI 10.1177/001872678904200205
   Krampen G., 1981, IPC FRAGEBOGEN KONTR
   LAROCCO JM, 1980, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V21, P202, DOI 10.2307/2136616
   Levenson H, 1981, RES LOCUS CONTROL CO, V1, P15
   Locke E. A., 1976, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL, P1297
   LOCKE EA, 1996, INT REV IND ORG PSYC, V11, P1
   Lucas RE, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P527, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.527
   Piccolo RF, 2005, J ORGAN BEHAV, V26, P965, DOI 10.1002/job.358
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   ROTTER JB, 1966, PSYCHOL MONOGR, V80, P1
   SCHULER H, 1990, Z ARB ORGAN, V34, P184
   Schumacher J, 2003, DIAGNOSTISCHE VERFAH
   Schwab D. P., 1980, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V2, P3
   Stroebe W, 2000, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HLTH
   Tsaousis I, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V42, P1441, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.10.025
   Van de Vijver F, 1996, EUR PSYCHOL, V1, P89, DOI 10.1027/1016-9040.1.2.89
   Wanous JP, 1997, J APPL PSYCHOL, V82, P247, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.82.2.247
NR 55
TC 2
BP 209
EP 225
PY 2010
VL 38
IS 2
DI 10.2224/sbp.2010.38.2.209
GA 578JB
UT WOS:000276288500006
ER

PT J
AU Woodlock, R
AF Woodlock, Rachel
TI Muslim wellbeing in Australia: an analysis of personal and national
   wellbeing among a sample of Muslims living in New South Wales and
   Victoria
SO ISLAM AND CHRISTIAN-MUSLIM RELATIONS
J9 ISLAM CHRIST-MUSLIM
LA English
DT Article
C1 Monash Univ, Ctr Islam & Modern World, Caulfield, Australia.
RP Woodlock, R, Monash Univ, Ctr Islam & Modern World, Caulfield, Australia.
EM rachel.woodlock@monash.edu
DE subjective wellbeing; life satisfaction; quality of life; Muslim
   Australians
ID SET-POINT THEORY; LIFE; ISLAM
AB This article examines the subjective personal and national wellbeing of a purpose-selected sample of Muslims (n = 509 for PW and n = 544 for NW) living in New South Wales and Victoria over 2007 and 2008, using the Personal Wellbeing (PWI) and National Wellbeing (NWI) indices from the Australian Unity Wellbeing Index (AUWI) survey. The PWI looks at satisfaction with life across seven proximal domains: health, personal relationships, safety, standard of living, achieving, community connectedness, and future security, whereas the NWI deals with national satisfaction across six distal domains: the economy, the environment, social conditions, governance, business, and national security. Thus, this article asks: What is the state of subjective wellbeing among Muslims in Australia, particularly in comparison to the general population? It confirms that average Muslim personal wellbeing is comparable to that of the general Australian population, and that national wellbeing of Muslims averages lower than the general population, but still within normative ranges. It nevertheless finds there are differences between the general population and Muslims in some of the specific domains used to assess personal and national wellbeing, namely those of safety, future security, and satisfaction with government.
CR Australian Bureau of Statistics (ABS), 2006, AUSTR 0 BAS COMM PRO
   Australian Bureau of Statistics (ABS), 2006, VICT STE 2 BAS COMM
   Australian Bureau of Statistics (ABS), 2006, NEW S WAL STE 1 BAS
   Barton G., 2006, AUSTR MIDDLE E FRONT, P101
   Bouma G., 1994, MOSQUES MUSLIM SETTL
   Bouma G, 2007, SOCIAL COHESION AUST, P80
   Bouma Gary, 2006, AUSTR SOUL RELIG SPI
   Brasted H. V., 2001, MUSLIM COMMUNITIES A, P206
   CHAMBERLAIN K, 1988, J SCI STUD RELIG, V27, P411, DOI 10.2307/1387379
   Cleland B., 2002, MUSLIMS AUSTR BRIEF
   Cummins R. A., 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P37, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1015678915305
   Cummins R. A., 2005, PERSONAL WELLBEING I
   Cummins RA, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V64, P159, DOI 10.1023/A:1024704320683
   Cummins R.A., 2007, 18 DEAK U AUSTR CTR
   Cummins R.A., 2007, P 9 AUSTR C QUAL LIF, P1
   Cummins RA, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V43, P307, DOI 10.1023/A:1006831107052
   Davern M., 2009, MENTAL HLTH RELIG CU, V12, P55, DOI 10.1080/13674670802118099
   Department of Immigration Multicultural and Indigenous Affairs (DIMIA), 2003, MULT AUSTR UN DIV UP
   Diener E, 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P397, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9000-y
   Dunn KM, 2001, TIJDSCHR ECON SOC GE, V92, P291, DOI 10.1111/1467-9663.00158
   Durie M., 2010, 3 CHOICE ISLAM DHIMM
   Foroughi E, 2001, BEHAV CHANGE, V18, P156, DOI 10.1375/bech.18.3.156
   Ganter R, 2008, J AUST STUD, V32, P481, DOI 10.1080/14443050802471384
   Hage G., 2002, ARAB AUSTR TODAY CIT
   Headey B, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V86, P213, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9138-y
   Headey B, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V85, P389, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9134-2
   Human Rights and Equal Opportunity Commission (HREOC), 2004, ISM LIST NAT CONS EL
   Humphrey M, 2007, AUST J SOC ISSUES, V42, P9
   Jakubowicz A., 2007, NATL IDENTITIES, V9, P265, DOI 10.1080/14608940701406252
   Jupp J, 2008, SOCIAL COHESION IN AUSTRALIA, P9
   Jupp James, 2002, WHITE AUSTR WOOMERA
   Kabir N, 2006, J MUSLIM MINORITY AF, V26, P313, DOI 10.1080/13602000601141281
   Kabir N.A., 2004, MUSLIMS AUSTR IMMIGR
   Kaldor P., 2004, SPIRITUALITY WELLBEI
   Kennedy W.L., 2007, INT J DIVERSITY ORG, V7, P107
   Kuhn R., 2007, HUM RES CTR WORK PRO
   Lentini P., 2009, PERCEPTIONS MULTICUL
   Maddox M., 2004, AUSTR POL STUD ASS C
   Markus A., 2007, SOCIAL COHESION AUST, P21
   Peterson M, 2006, APPL RES QUAL LIFE, V1, P107, DOI 10.1007/s11482-006-9006-y
   Poynting S., 2003, MEDIA INT AUST, V109, P41
   Poynting S, 2004, LIVING RACISM EXPERI
   ROBERTSON R, 1985, SOCIOL ANAL, V46, P219, DOI 10.2307/3710691
   Saeed A, 2001, MUSLIM COMMUNITIES A, P1
   Saniotis A., 2004, J AUSTR STUDIES, V82, P49
   Stark R, 1999, SOCIOL RELIG, V60, P249, DOI 10.2307/3711936
   Svanberg-Miller A., 2004, P 6 AUSTR C QUAL LIF
   Tabar P., 2003, J INTERCULTURAL STUD, V24, P267, DOI 10.1080/0725686032000172605
   Tov W., 2009, CULTURE WELL BEING C, P9
   Trewin D., 2001, MEASURING WELLBEING
   Yasmeen S., 2008, UNDERSTANDING MUSLIM
NR 51
TC 0
BP 181
EP 200
PY 2012
VL 23
IS 2
DI 10.1080/09596410.2012.655063
GA 946AL
UT WOS:000304319900005
ER

PT J
AU Rohsenow, DJ
   Tidey, JW
   Miranda, R
   McGeary, JE
   Swift, RM
   Hutchison, KE
   Sirota, AD
   Monti, PM
AF Rohsenow, Damaris J.
   Tidey, Jennifer W.
   Miranda, Robert, Jr.
   McGeary, John E.
   Swift, Robert M.
   Hutchison, Kent E.
   Sirota, Alan D.
   Monti, Peter M.
TI Olanzapine reduces urge to smoke and nicotine withdrawal symptoms in
   community smokers
SO EXPERIMENTAL AND CLINICAL PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY
J9 EXP CLIN PSYCHOPHARM
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 [Rohsenow, Damaris J.; Tidey, Jennifer W.; Miranda, Robert, Jr.; McGeary, John E.; Swift, Robert M.; Hutchison, Kent E.; Sirota, Alan D.; Monti, Peter M.] Brown Univ, Ctr Alcohol & Addict Studies, Providence, RI 02912 USA.
RP Rohsenow, DJ, Brown Univ, Ctr Alcohol & Addict Studies, Box G-S121-5, Providence, RI 02912 USA.
EM Damaris_Rohsenow@Brown.edu
DE olanzapine; smoking; cue reactivity; urge to smoke; nicotine withdrawal;
   atypical antipsychotic
ID SUBSTANCE USE; PATCH THERAPY; USE DISORDERS; SCHIZOPHRENIA; CLOZAPINE;
   ALCOHOL; CESSATION; COCAINE; TOBACCO; ABSTINENCE
AB Olanzapine (OLAN), an atypical antipsychotic medication with mixed 5-HT2/DA antagonist properties, was predicted to dose-dependently decrease urge to smoke, withdrawal, and cigarette reinforcement in smokers without psychosis. A double-blind placebo-controlled within-subjects cross-over trial investigated the acute effects of OLAN (0, 2.5, and 5.0 mg; counterbalanced order) in 24 community smokers who underwent 10-hr smoking deprivation. Urge to smoke, tobacco withdrawal, and cigarette reinforcement were assessed with cue reactivity and behavioral choice procedures. OLAN (2.5 mg) reduced withdrawal symptoms before and during cue exposure and decreased urge associated with anticipated positive affect from smoking before and during cue exposure; 5.0 mg OLAN decreased withdrawal only when cues were included. OLAN did not affect preference for cigarette puffs versus money, smoke intake, or urge to smoke associated with negative affect relief. The results indicate a potentially beneficial effect of 2.5 mg OLAN on tobacco withdrawal and urge to smoke. Combined 5HT/DA antagonists should be considered for future development of pharmacotherapies for smoking cessation.
CR Baker T. B., 1987, NEBR S MOT ALC US AB, P257
   Cohen J., 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Cox L S, 2001, Nicotine Tob Res, V3, P7, DOI 10.1080/14622200020032051
   DALE LC, 1995, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V274, P1353, DOI 10.1001/jama.274.17.1353
   DelBoca FK, 1996, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V20, P1412
   Drake RE, 2000, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V26, P441
   DROUNGAS A, 1995, ADDICT BEHAV, V20, P657, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(95)00029-C
   Ferguson SG, 2006, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V74, P1153, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.74.6.1153
   Fiore M. C., 2000, TREATING TOBACCO USE
   George TP, 2000, AM J PSYCHIAT, V157, P1835, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.157.11.1835
   GEORGE TP, 1995, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V56, P344
   Gonzales D, 2006, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V296, P47, DOI 10.1001/jama.296.1.47
   Green AI, 1999, HARVARD REV PSYCHIAT, V6, P287
   Guardia J, 2004, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V28, P736, DOI 10.1097/01.ALC.0000125352.06688.F7
   HEATHERTON TF, 1991, BRIT J ADDICT, V86, P1119
   Henningfield JE, 2005, CA-CANCER J CLIN, V55, P281
   HERMSTEIN RJ, 1970, J EXP ANAL BEHAV, V13, P243
   Hughes J, 1998, TOB CONTROL, V7, P92
   Hughes JR, 2007, NICOTINE TOB RES, V9, P315, DOI 10.1080/14622200701188919
   HURT RD, 1995, ADDICTION, V90, P1541, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.1995.9011154112.x
   Hutchison KE, 2006, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V31, P1310, DOI 10.1038/sj.npp.1300917
   Hutchison KE, 2001, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V155, P27, DOI 10.1007/s002130000629
   Hutchison KE, 2004, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V175, P407, DOI 10.1007/s00213-004-1837-3
   IMPERATO A, 1986, EUROPEAN J PHARM, V90, P468
   Jorenby DE, 1996, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V128, P130, DOI 10.1007/s002130050118
   Katz JL, 1990, BEHAV PHARMACOL, V1, P283
   Khantzian EJ, 1997, HARVARD REV PSYCHIAT, V4, P231, DOI 10.3109/10673229709030550
   KOZLOWSKI LT, 1989, ADDICT BEHAV, V14, P443, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(89)90031-2
   Lee ML, 1998, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V43, P855
   LEVIN ED, 1994, J CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V14, P41
   MCEVOY J, 1995, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V37, P550, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(94)00365-A
   MCEVOY JP, 1995, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V119, P124, DOI 10.1007/BF02246063
   MCGEARY JE, 2006, ANN M WORLD C PSYCH
   MCMILLEN BA, 1993, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V46, P125, DOI 10.1016/0091-3057(93)90327-P
   MEERT TF, 1991, PHARMACOPSYCHIATRY, V24, P159, DOI 10.1055/s-2007-1014461
   Meil WM, 1997, EUR J PHARMACOL, V340, P17, DOI 10.1016/S0014-2999(97)01351-4
   MEREU G, 1987, EUR J PHARMACOL, V141, P395, DOI 10.1016/0014-2999(87)90556-5
   Miranda R, 2008, ADDICT BEHAV, V33, P347, DOI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2007.09.011
   Monti PM, 1999, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V23, P1386, DOI 10.1097/00000374-199908000-00013
   MYERS RD, 1992, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V43, P661, DOI 10.1016/0091-3057(92)90392-S
   OLANZAPINE, 2000, PHYS DESK REFERENCE
   Perkins KA, 2006, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V184, P628, DOI 10.1007/s00213-005-0105-5
   ROBINSON TE, 1993, BRAIN RES REV, V18, P247, DOI 10.1016/0165-0173(93)90013-P
   Rohsenow DJ, 2000, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V109, P738
   Rose JE, 1996, ANNU REV MED, V47, P493
   ROSHENOW DJ, 2007, EXPT CLIN PSYCHOPHAR, V15, P81
   Self DW, 1996, SCIENCE, V271, P1586, DOI 10.1126/science.271.5255.1586
   Shiffman S, 1996, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V64, P366, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.64.2.366
   SHIFFMAN S, 1982, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V50, P71, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.50.1.71
   Shiffman S, 1997, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V106, P104, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.106.1.104
   Tiffany ST, 2000, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V68, P233, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.68.2.233
   TIFFANY ST, 1991, BRIT J ADDICT, V86, P1467
   VANTOL HHM, 1991, NATURE, V350, P610, DOI 10.1038/350610a0
   Zimmet SV, 2000, J CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V20, P94, DOI 10.1097/00004714-200002000-00016
NR 54
TC 11
BP 215
EP 222
PY 2008
PD JUN
VL 16
IS 3
DI 10.1037/1064-1297.16.3.215
GA 308HE
UT WOS:000256378300004
ER

PT J
AU Sarracino, F
AF Sarracino, Francesco
TI Money, Sociability and Happiness: Are Developed Countries Doomed to
   Social Erosion and Unhappiness? Time-series Analysis of Social Capital
   and Subjective Well-being in Western Europe, Australia, Canada and Japan
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 CEPS INSTEAD, Esch Sur Alzette, Luxembourg.
RP Sarracino, F, CEPS INSTEAD, 3 Ave Fonte, Esch Sur Alzette, Luxembourg.
EM francesco.sarracino@ceps.lu
DE Subjective well-being; Social capital; Relational goods; Easterlin
   paradox; Time-series; Economic development; EVS; WVS
ID TRUST; DECLINE
AB Discovering whether social capital endowments in modern societies have been subjected or not to a process of gradual erosion is one of the most debated topics in recent economic literature. Inaugurated by Putnam's pioneering studies, the debate on social capital trends has been recently revived by Stevenson and Wolfers (2008) contending Easterlin's assessment. Present work is aimed at finding evidence for the relationship between changes in social capital and subjective well-being in western Europe, Australia, Canada and Japan between 1980 and 2005. In particular, I would like to answer questions such as: (1) is social capital in western Europe, Canada, Australia and Japan declining? Is such erosion a general trend of modern and richer societies or is it a characteristic feature of the American one? (2) can social capital trend help explain subjective well-being trend? Therefore, present research considers three different set of proxies of social capital controlling for time and socio-demographic aspects using WVS-EVS data between 1980 and 2005. Present results are encouraging, showing evidence of positive correlation between several proxies of social capital and both happiness and life satisfaction. Furthermore, results show that during last twenty-five years people in some of the most modern and developed countries have persistently lost confidence in the judicial system, religious institutions, parliament and civil service.
CR Adam F, 2008, SOC SCI INFORM, V47, P159, DOI 10.1177/0539018408089077
   Aguiar M., 2006, FEDERAL RESERVE BANK
   Alesina A., 2004, J PUBLIC EC, V88
   Allison P., 2001, 136 SAGE
   Bartolini S., 2008, AM DECLINES SOCIAL C
   Bartolini S., 2010, CEPS INSTEAD WORKING, V2010-07
   Bartolini S., 2009, 579 U SIEN QUAD DIP
   Becchetti L., 2006, INCOME RELATIONAL GO
   Blanchflower D., 2008, HEART RATE HAPPINESS
   Blanchflower D., 2008, IZA DISCUSSION PAPER
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   Bruni L., 2002, EC COME IMPEGNO CIVI
   Bruni L, 2008, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V65, P506, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2005.12.005
   Costa DL, 2003, KYKLOS, V56, P17, DOI 10.1111/1467-6435.00208
   Delhey J, 2005, EUR SOCIOL REV, V21, P311, DOI 10.1093/esr/jci022
   Di Tella R., 2003, WARWICK EC RES PAPER
   Di Tella R., 2001, AM EC REV, V91
   Diener E, 1997, SOC INDIC RES, V40, P189, DOI 10.1023/A:1006859511756
   Di Tella R, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P25
   Easterlin R., 2001, EC J, V111
   Easterlin R. A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P98
   Ferrer-i Carbonell A., 2005, J PUBLIC ECON, V89, P997
   Ferrer-i Carbonell A., 2004, ECON J, V114, P641
   Frank R., 1997, EC J, V107
   Frey B., 2007, INT C IS HAPP MEAS W
   Frey BS, 2000, ECON J, V110, P918, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00570
   Helliwell J., 2001, REV EC PERFORMANCE L
   Helliwell J., 2002, NATL BUREAU EC RES W
   Helliwell J., 2006, EC J, V116
   Helliwell John, 2009, WELL BEING PUBLIC PO
   Kahneman D, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P3, DOI 10.1257/089533006776526030
   Kenny C., 2005, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V73
   Kenny C., 1999, KYKLOS, V52
   Knack S, 2003, PUBLIC CHOICE, V117, P341, DOI 10.1023/B:PUCH.0000003736.82456.04
   Ladd E., 1996, PUBLIC PERSPECTIVE, V7, P1
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   Leigh A., 2003, ENCY VILLAGE VIRTUAL
   Lim C., 2009, PRAYING IS NO FUN RE
   Mood C, 2010, EUR SOCIOL REV, V26, P67, DOI 10.1093/esr/jcp006
   Morales L., 2004, ECPR JOINT SESS UPPS
   Norris P., 2004, BRIT J POLIT SCI, V35, P149
   OECD, 2001, WELL BEING NAT ROL H, P99
   Olson M., 1982, RISE DECLINE NATIONS
   Oswald A., 1997, EC J, V107
   Paxton P, 1999, AM J SOCIOL, V105, P88, DOI 10.1086/210268
   Pink B., 2008, 41020 AUSTR BUR STAT
   Putnam R, 2000, BOWLING ALONE COLLAP
   Putnam R. D., 1993, MAKING DEMOCRACY WOR
   Research Initiative P, 2005, SOC CAP PUBL POL TOO
   Robinson RV, 2001, SOC SCI RES, V30, P117, DOI 10.1006/ssre.2000.0692
   Sacks D. W., 2010, NBER WORKING PAPER S
   Sarracino F., 2010, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V39, P482
   Sarracino F., 2010, CEPS INSTEAD WORKING
   Schafer J., 1997, ANAL INCOMPLETE MULT
   Schafer JL, 1999, STAT METHODS MED RES, V8, P3, DOI 10.1191/096228099671525676
   Schaik T. van, 2002, OECD ONS INT C SOC C
   Schimmack U, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V95, P19, DOI 10.1007/s11205-009-9443-8
   Schneider L, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V94, P363, DOI 10.1007/s11205-009-9440-y
   Schuller T., 2000, SOCIAL CAPITAL CRITI, P1
   Schwarz N., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Stevenson B., 2008, 3654 IZA DP
   Stolle D, 2005, BRIT J POLIT SCI, V35, P149, DOI 10.1017/S0007123405000074
   Stutzer A., 2002, HAPPINESS EC EC I AF
   Takashi O., 2002, SOC CAP MEAS C OECD
   Van Deth J, 2008, HDB SOCIAL CAPITAL, P150
   van Reekum CM, 2007, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V19, P237, DOI 10.1162/jocn.2007.19.2.237
   Wanous JP, 2001, ORGAN RES METHODS, V4, P361, DOI 10.1177/109442810144003
NR 67
TC 1
BP 135
EP 188
PY 2012
PD NOV
VL 109
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s11205-011-9898-2
GA 013YP
UT WOS:000309342500001
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU LAVEE, Y
AF LAVEE, Y
TI PARTNER UNDERSTANDING AND MARITAL HAPPINESS - REESTIMATION OF HONEYCUTT
   MODEL
SO JOURNAL OF MARRIAGE AND THE FAMILY
J9 J MARRIAGE FAM
LA English
DT Note
C1 UNIV MINNESOTA,DEPT FAMILY SOCIAL SCI,ST PAUL,MN 55108.
CR BENTLER PM, 1980, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V31, P419, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.31.020180.002223
   BERRY WD, 1984, 07037 SAG U PAP SER
   Duncan Otis D., 1975, INTRO STRUCTURAL EQU
   GODWIN DD, 1986, J MARRIAGE FAM, V48, P660
   HONEYCUTT JM, 1986, J MARRIAGE FAM, V48, P664
   HONEYCUTT JM, 1986, J MARRIAGE FAM, V48, P651, DOI 10.2307/352051
   Joreskog K. G., 1984, LISREL 6 ANAL LINEAR
   JORESKOG KG, 1982, J MARKETING RES, V19, P404, DOI 10.2307/3151714
   Kenny D. A., 1979, CORRELATION CAUSALIT
   LAND KC, 1981, LINEAR MODELS SOCIAL, P155
   LONG JS, 1983, 07034 SAG U PAP SER
   McPherson J. M., 1976, SOC SCI RES, V5, P95, DOI 10.1016/0049-089X(76)90006-5
   SCHUMM WR, 1984, J MARRIAGE FAM, V46, P499, DOI 10.2307/352484
NR 13
TC 1
BP 939
EP 944
PY 1987
PD NOV
VL 49
IS 4
DI 10.2307/351987
GA Q3208
UT WOS:A1987Q320800024
ER

PT J
AU Vander Wal, JS
AF Vander Wal, Jillon S.
TI Unhealthy weight control behaviors among adolescents
SO JOURNAL OF HEALTH PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J HEALTH PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 St Louis Univ, St Louis, MO 63103 USA.
RP Vander Wal, JS, St Louis Univ, 221 N Grand Blvd, St Louis, MO 63103 USA.
EM vanderjs@slu.edu
DE affect; body mass index; body image; eating disorders; obesity
ID EATING-DISORDERS; OVERWEIGHT ADOLESCENTS; FEMALE ADOLESCENTS;
   RISK-FACTORS; OBESE YOUTH; BODY-IMAGE; CHILDREN; ONSET; GIRLS; HEALTHY
AB This article examined moderators of the association between BMI and unhealthy weight control behaviors suggested by the Dual Pathway Model among 4,529 adolescents from the Health Behavior in School-Aged Children survey. An obese classification was associated with unhealthy weight control behaviors for boys and girls. Low life satisfaction, high negative affect, and body size dissatisfaction were associated with unhealthy weight control behaviors among boys as was low life satisfaction for girls. Among girls, healthy weight classification, coupled with low negative affect or body size satisfaction, was protective against unhealthy weight control behaviors. Improved self-care may decrease obesity and unhealthy weight control behaviors.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Boutelle K., 2002, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V27, P532
   Britz B, 2000, INT J OBESITY, V24, P1707, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijo.0801449
   Burrows A, 2002, INT J OBESITY, V26, P1268, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijo.0802033
   Crow S, 2006, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V38, P569, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2005.05.019
   Currie C., 2001, HLTH BEHAV SCH AGED
   Decaluwe V, 2003, INT J EAT DISORDER, V33, P78, DOI 10.1002/eat.10110
   Field AE, 2003, PEDIATRICS, V112, P900, DOI 10.1542/peds.112.4.900
   FRENCH SA, 1995, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V14, P548, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.14.6.548
   Gifford EV, 2009, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V14, P992, DOI 10.1177/1359105309342304
   Grunbaum JA, 2004, J SCHOOL HEALTH, V74, P307
   Hains A. A, 1994, J COGNITIVE PSYCHOTH, V8, P219
   Hayes S. C., 1999, ACCEPTANCE COMMITMEN
   Iannotti RJ, 2009, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V44, P493, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2008.10.142
   Israelashvili M, 1998, Professional School Counseling, V1, P21
   Kalavana TV, 2010, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V15, P44, DOI 10.1177/1359105309345168
   KISELICA MS, 1994, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V41, P335
   Martin MA, 2010, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V15, P493, DOI 10.1177/1359105309355334
   Meichenbaum D., 1993, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE, P373
   Mellin AE, 2002, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V31, P145, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(01)00396-2
   Mustillo S, 2003, PEDIATRICS, V111, P851, DOI 10.1542/peds.111.4.851
   Neumark-Sztainer D, 2006, J AM DIET ASSOC, V106, P559, DOI 10.1016/j.jada.2006.01.003
   Neumark-Sztainer D, 1999, PREV MED, V28, P40, DOI 10.1006/pmed.1998.0373
   Neumark-Sztainer D, 2002, ARCH PEDIAT ADOL MED, V156, P171
   Neumark-Sztainer DR, 2007, AM J PREV MED, V33, P359, DOI 10.1016/j.amepre.2007.07.031
   Patton GC, 1999, BRIT MED J, V318, P765
   Pearce MJ, 2002, OBES RES, V10, P386, DOI 10.1038/oby.2002.53
   Stice E, 2001, DEV PSYCHOL, V37, P597, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.37.5.597
   Stice E, 2003, INT J EAT DISORDER, V33, P10, DOI 10.1002/eat.10109
   Stice E, 1999, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V67, P967, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.67.6.967
   Stice E, 2005, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V73, P195, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.73.2.195
   Stice E, 1998, BEHAV THER, V29, P257, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(98)80006-3
   Strauss RS, 2003, ARCH PEDIAT ADOL MED, V157, P746, DOI 10.1001/archpedi.157.8.746
   Striegel-Moore RH, 2002, BODY IMAGE HDB THEOR, P183
   Tanofsky-Kraff M, 2004, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V72, P53, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.72.1.53
   United States Department of Health and Human Services. Health Resources and Services Administration. Maternal and Child Health Bureau, 2008, ICPSR04372V2 US DEP
   U.S. Department of Health and Human Services-Centers for Disease Control and Prevention, 2002, DHHS PUBL, V[PHS] 2002-1534
   Vander Wal J S, 2000, Eat Behav, V1, P105, DOI 10.1016/S1471-0153(00)00011-8
   Vander Wal Jillon S, 2004, Eat Behav, V5, P181, DOI 10.1016/j.eatbeh.2004.01.007
   Vander Wal JS, 2000, ADDICT BEHAV, V25, P775, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4603(00)00061-7
   Zeller MH, 2004, OBES RES, V12, P1576, DOI 10.1038/oby.2004.197
   Zeller MH, 2006, OBESITY, V14, P122, DOI 10.1038/oby.2006.15
NR 42
TC 2
BP 110
EP 120
PY 2012
PD JAN
VL 17
IS 1
DI 10.1177/1359105311409787
GA 871NO
UT WOS:000298745100011
ER

PT J
AU Lambert, EG
   Hogan, NL
   Elechi, OO
   Jiang, SH
   Laux, JM
   Dupuy, P
   Morris, A
AF Lambert, Eric G.
   Hogan, Nancy L.
   Elechi, O. Oko
   Jiang, Shanhe
   Laux, John M.
   Dupuy, Paula
   Morris, Angela
TI A further examination of antecedents of correctional staff life
   satisfaction
SO SOCIAL SCIENCE JOURNAL
J9 SOC SCI J
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lambert, Eric G.] Wayne State Univ, Dept Criminal Justice, Detroit, MI 48202 USA.
   [Hogan, Nancy L.] Ferris State Univ, Sch Criminal Justice, Big Rapids, MI 49307 USA.
   [Elechi, O. Oko] Prairie View A&M Univ, Coll Juvenile Justice & Psychol, Dept Justice Studies, Prairie View, TX 77446 USA.
   [Jiang, Shanhe] Univ Toledo, Dept Criminal Justice, Toledo, OH 43606 USA.
   [Laux, John M.; Dupuy, Paula] Univ Toledo, Dept Counselor Educ, Toledo, OH 43606 USA.
   [Laux, John M.; Dupuy, Paula] Univ Toledo, Sch Psychol, Toledo, OH 43606 USA.
RP Lambert, EG, Wayne State Univ, Dept Criminal Justice, 3281 Fac Adm Bldg, Detroit, MI 48202 USA.
EM dz9258@wayne.edu; Hogann@ferris.edu; ooelechi@pvamu.edu;
   Shanhe.Jiang@utoledo.edu; john.laux@utoledo.edu; paula.dupuy@utoledo.edu
ID WORK-FAMILY CONFLICT; JOB-SATISFACTION; STRESS; IMPACT; OFFICERS; MODEL;
   MONEY; INVOLVEMENT; ATTITUDES; VARIABLES
AB Working in corrections is not only a demanding job, but a socially important one. While a growing number of studies have examined how the work environment impacts the job stress,job satisfaction, and organizational commitment of staff, very few studies have examined how working in corrections impacts the life satisfaction of workers. The current study utilized OLS regression to examine the antecedents of life satisfaction among staff at a Midwestern private prison. Job satisfaction had a positive relationship with life satisfaction, while age, work on family conflict, family on work conflict, and job involvement all had statistically significant negative effects. Finally, perceptions of the level of financial rewards, job stress, organizational commitment, gender, race, educational level, tenure, supervisory status, position, marital status, and having children, all had non-significant associations with overall satisfaction with life. (C) 2009 Western Social Science Association. Published by Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Berry W. D., 1993, UNDERSTANDING REGRES
   BLAU JR, 1986, WORK OCCUPATION, V13, P131, DOI 10.1177/0730888486013001009
   Bohen H. H., 1981, BALANCING JOBS FAMIL
   Brayfield AH, 1951, J APPL PSYCHOL, V35, P307, DOI 10.1037/h0055617
   BROWN M, 2005, AIRAANZ 2005 19 C RE, P85
   Camp S., 2001, PRIVATIZATION CRIMIN, P283
   Carlson DS, 2000, J MANAGE, V26, P1031, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(00)00067-2
   Cheek F. E., 1984, STRESS MANAGEMENT CO
   CHEEK FE, 1983, J CRIM JUST, V11, P105, DOI 10.1016/0047-2352(83)90046-6
   Comrey AL, 1992, 1 COURSE FACTOR ANAL, Vsecond
   CRANK JP, 1995, CRIM JUSTICE BEHAV, V22, P152, DOI 10.1177/0093854895022002004
   Cullen F. T., 1985, JUSTICE Q, V2, P505, DOI 10.1080/07418828500088711
   DAWIS R, 1992, ENCY CAREER CHANGE W, P142
   DeCarufel A., 1990, CANADIAN POLICE COLL, V14, P81
   Dennis G. L., 1998, CORRECTIONS TODAY, V60, P96
   Donovan N., 2002, LIFE SATISFACTION ST
   Dyke LS, 2006, SEX ROLES, V55, P357, DOI 10.1007/s11199-006-9091-2
   Frijters P, 2004, AM ECON REV, V94, P730, DOI 10.1257/0002828041464551
   FRONE MR, 1992, J APPL PSYCHOL, V77, P65, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.77.1.65
   Fry B., 1989, MASTERING PUBLIC ADM
   Gorsuch R. L., 1983, FACTOR ANAL
   GREENHAUS J, 1995, ACAD MANAGE REV, V10, P76
   Griffin M. L., 2006, J CONT CRIMINAL JUST, V22, P4
   Griffin ML, 2001, J CRIM JUST, V29, P219, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2352(01)00086-1
   Grossi E. L., 1996, J CRIME JUSTICE, V19, P103
   Hart PM, 1999, J APPL PSYCHOL, V84, P564, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.84.4.564
   Helliwell JF, 2003, ECON MODEL, V20, P331, DOI 10.1016/S0264-9993(02)00057-3
   HEPBURN JR, 1987, J CRIM JUST, V15, P49, DOI 10.1016/0047-2352(87)90077-8
   Hepburn J. R., 1993, JUSTICE Q, V10, P315, DOI 10.1080/07418829300091841
   HEPBURN JR, 1980, CRIMINOLOGY, V17, P445, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-9125.1980.tb01308.x
   HIGGINS CA, 1992, J ORGAN BEHAV, V13, P389, DOI 10.1002/job.4030130407
   JUDGE TA, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P939, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.78.6.939
   Kantak D., 1992, J PERSONAL SELLING S, V12, P1
   Kanungo Rabindra N., 1982, WORK ALIENATION INTE
   KANUNGO RN, 1982, J APPL PSYCHOL, V67, P341, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.67.3.341
   Kossek EE, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P139
   Lambert E., 2005, J CRIME JUSTICE, V18, P1
   Lambert E, 2003, J CRIM JUST, V31, P155, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2352(02)00222-2
   LAMBERT E, 2009, PROFESSIONAL ISSUES, V3, P57
   Lambert E., 2004, CRIMINAL JUSTICE REV, V29, P145, DOI 10.1177/073401680402900109
   Lambert E., 2002, JUSTICE PROFESSIONAL, V15, P181, DOI 10.1080/08884310214022
   Lambert E. G., 2004, J CRIME JUSTICE, V27, P1
   Lambert E G, 1999, AM J CRIMINAL JUSTIC, V24, P95, DOI 10.1007/BF02887620
   Lambert E. G., 2006, CRIMINOLOGY CRIMINAL, V6, P371, DOI 10.1177/1748895806068572
   Lambert E. G., 2006, CRIMINAL JUSTICE STU, V19, P23, DOI 10.1080/14786010600615967
   Lambert EG, 2005, J CRIM JUST, V33, P165, DOI 10.1016/j.jcrimjus.2004.12.008
   Lambert EG, 2004, PRISON J, V84, P208, DOI 10.1177/0032885504265078
   Lambert EG, 2005, PUNISHM SOC, V7, P259, DOI 10.1177/1462474505053829
   LAWLER EE, 1970, J APPL PSYCHOL, V54, P305, DOI 10.1037/h0029692
   Layard R, 2006, ECON J, V116, pC24, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2006.01073.x
   Locke E. A., 1976, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL, P1297
   Maruyama G. M., 1998, BASICS STRUCTURAL EQ
   McElroy JC, 1999, J CRIM JUST, V27, P507, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2352(99)00021-5
   Mowday R.T., 1982, EMPLOYEE ORG LINKAGE
   Netemeyer RG, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P400, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.81.4.400
   Quinn R.P., 1979, 1977 QUALITY EMPLOYM
   Rice R., 1980, BASIC APPLIED SOCIAL, V1, P37, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp0101_4
   SHAMIR B, 1982, CRIM JUSTICE BEHAV, V8, P233
   Slate RN, 1997, J CRIM JUST, V25, P397, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2352(97)00023-8
   Spector P., 1996, IND ORG PSYCHOL RES
   STEINER DD, 1989, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V62, P33
   Stohr M. K., 1994, JUSTICE Q, V11, P471, DOI 10.1080/07418829400092361
   Tang TLP, 2005, PERS REV, V34, P603, DOI 10.1108/00483480510612549
   Tang TLP, 2000, HUM RELAT, V53, P213
   Terkel Studs, 1974, WORKING
   Triplett R, 1996, J CRIM JUST, V24, P291, DOI 10.1016/0047-2352(96)00018-9
   VANVOORHIS P, 1991, J RES CRIME DELINQ, V28, P472, DOI 10.1177/0022427891028004007
   WALTERS S, 1996, J CRIME JUSTICE, V19, P145
   WHITEHEAD JT, 1986, J RES CRIME DELINQ, V23, P23, DOI 10.1177/0022427886023001003
   Woodruff L., 1993, AM JAILS, V7, P15
   Wright K., 1997, JUSTICE Q, V14, P524
NR 71
TC 4
BP 689
EP 706
PY 2009
PD DEC
VL 46
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.soscij.2009.05.004
GA 532PP
UT WOS:000272762200006
ER

PT J
AU De Matos, MG
   Gaspar, T
   Ferreira, M
   Tome, G
   Camacho, I
   Reis, M
   Melo, P
   Simoes, C
   Machado, R
   Ramiro, L
AF De Matos, Margarida Gaspar
   Gaspar, Tania
   Ferreira, Mafalda
   Tome, Gina
   Camacho, Ines
   Reis, Marta
   Melo, Paula
   Simoes, Celeste
   Machado, Ricardo
   Ramiro, Lucia
TI KEEPING A FOCUS ON SELF-REGULATION AND COMPETENCE: "FIND YOUR OWN
   STYLE", A SCHOOL BASED PROGRAM TARGETING AT RISK ADOLESCENTS
SO JOURNAL OF COGNITIVE AND BEHAVIORAL PSYCHOTHERAPIES
J9 J COGN BEHAV PSYCHOT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [De Matos, Margarida Gaspar; Gaspar, Tania; Ferreira, Mafalda; Tome, Gina; Camacho, Ines; Reis, Marta; Melo, Paula; Simoes, Celeste; Machado, Ricardo; Ramiro, Lucia; Social Adventure Team] Univ Tecn Lisboa, Lisbon, Portugal.
RP De Matos, MG, Univ Tecn Lisboa, Lisbon, Portugal.
EM margaridagaspar@netcabo.pt
DE competence; participation; self-regulation; autonomy; empowerment
ID CHILDREN; HEALTH; LIFE
AB School is a privileged setting for universal and selective prevention interventions that can help pupils increase their competence to cope with life challenges in a moderate, non violent and effective way.
   The aim of the present study is to evaluate the effects of an intervention, a social and personal competence promotion program entitled "Find your own style" (SPCPP- FYOS) that was designed by the authors and tailored to the institutional context. FYOS took place within the regular school timetable and was delivered by the regular school teacher. Besides the evaluation sessions prior and after the intervention, the program included 12 sessions where 6 themes were debated, role-played, monitored and generalized through homework. Activities focused on interpersonal communication; self-talk; emotion management and regulation, social capital and interpersonal relationships and management of leisure and work time. Active and participative methods were used. A total of 77 adolescents were included in the program, distributed as follows: 47 from 6th and 7th grades and 30 from the 8th grade. The intervention design included an evaluation prior and after the intervention, and a parallel "attention group". This study confirmed that universal prevention programs (like the "attention program" targeting at the whole educational community) are efficient in increasing the perception of happiness and the perception of quality of life in adolescents. However, they are not sufficient in targeting more specific results such as the decrease of disruption, where a more specific and intensive intervention would be necessary.
CR Beck JS, 2001, BECK YOUTH INVENTORI
   Bjork J., 2007, J NEUROSCI, V18, P4839
   Bjork JM, 2004, J NEUROSCI, V24, P1793, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.4862-03.2004
   Bryant F. B., 2007, SAVORING NEW MODEL P
   Durlak JA, 2010, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V45, P294, DOI 10.1007/s10464-010-9300-6
   Frydenberg E., 2008, ADOLESCENT COPING
   Gaspar T., 2008, KIDSCREEN 52 INSTRUM
   Gaspar T., 2009, REV PSICOLOGIA REFLE, V22, P317
   GTES, 2005, REL PREL GRUP TRAB E
   GTES, 2007, REL FIN GRUP TRAB ED
   Lipsey M. W., 1995, INFANCIA JUVENTUDE, V3, P11
   Matos M. G., 2005, COMUNICACAO GESTAO C
   Matos M. G., 2011, COMPORTAMENTO SAUDE
   Matos M. G., 2008, SOCIAL COHESION MENT
   MATOS M. G., 2009, JOVENS COM SAUDE DIA
   Morgan A., 2007, FRAMEWORKS IMPROVING
   Ravens-Sieberer U, 2001, SOZ PRAVENTIV MED, V46, P294, DOI 10.1007/BF01321080
   Roth J., 2000, SOCIAL POLICY REPORT, V14, P3
   Simoes C, 2008, J COGN BEHAV PSYCHOT, V8, P53
   Simoes C., 2009, RISCO RESILIENCIA AD
NR 20
TC 0
BP 39
EP 48
PY 2012
PD MAR
VL 12
IS 1
GA 924AR
UT WOS:000302663300004
ER

PT J
AU Fernandez-Ballesteros, R
AF Fernandez-Ballesteros, R
TI Social support and quality of life among older people in Spain
SO JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ISSUES
J9 J SOC ISSUES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Autonoma Madrid, Dept Biopsychol & Hlth Psychol, E-28049 Madrid, Spain.
RP Fernandez-Ballesteros, R, Univ Autonoma Madrid, Dept Biopsychol & Hlth Psychol, E-28049 Madrid, Spain.
AB Social support is a key concept in social gerontology; there is empirical evidence of its relationships with health, well-being and quality of life in old age. The density of an individual's social relationships, the degree to which he/she interacts with others and how much he/she receives and gives affect, instrumental support, and/or services are all associated with health indicators, subjective well-being, and quality of life measures. This article deals with social support in old age in Spain, its relationships with health indicators, and its role in quality of life. Several descriptive studies dealing with social integration, frequency of social interactions, satisfaction with social relationships, and formal and informal social support are reviewed. Finally, the role attributed-by elders to social relationships is an important conditioning factor of quality of life.
CR ANTONUCCI TC, 1996, ENCY GERONTOLOGY
   *CIS INSERSO, 1993, EST 2072 CIS INSERSO
   Cohen S., 1985, SOCIAL SUPPORT HLTH
   CONE S, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P310
   DIEZNICOLAS J, 1995, REALIDAD SOCIAL ESPA
   Diez-Nicolas J, 1996, MAYORES COMUNIDAD MA
   *EUR, 1996, STAT DEM
   *EUR, 1998, ENQ FORC TRAV RES 19
   FERNANDEZBALLES.R, 1999, AGING EUROPE
   FERNANDEZBALLES.R, 1998, ADV PSYCHOL SCI
   FERNANDEZBALLES.R, 1992, MITOS REALIDADES VEJ
   FERNANDEZBALLES.R, 1996, CALIDAD VIDA VEJEZ D
   Fernandez-Ballesteros R, 2002, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V51, P107, DOI 10.1111/1464-0597.00081
   Fernandez-Ballesteros R, 2001, PSICOTHEMA, V13, P40
   *I NAC EST, 1991, ENC SOC
   IMSERSO, 2000, PERS MAYOR ESP INF 2
   LEHR U, 1993, AGING HLTH COMPETENC
   MIGUEL JA, 1998, ATENCION FORMAL INFO
   PALMORE EB, 1986, FACTS AGING QUIZ
   PIERCE GR, 1990, PERSONAL RELATIONSHI
   Ruiz M. A., 1993, EUROPEAN J PSYCHOL A, V9, P19
   Schreurs KMG, 1997, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V17, P89, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7358(96)00050-5
   Schroots J.J.F., 1999, AGING EUROPE
   *SOC ESP GER GER, 2000, GER, V21
   *UN, 2000, WORLD STAT YB
NR 25
TC 10
BP 645
EP 659
PY 2002
PD WIN
VL 58
IS 4
DI 10.1111/1540-4560.00282
GA 631HH
UT WOS:000180161700003
ER

PT J
AU Kozlowski, AJ
   Pretz, CR
   Dams-O'Connor, K
   Kreider, S
   Whiteneck, G
AF Kozlowski, Allan J.
   Pretz, Christopher R.
   Dams-O'Connor, Kristen
   Kreider, Scott
   Whiteneck, Gale
TI An Introduction to Applying Individual Growth Curve Models to Evaluate
   Change in Rehabilitation: A National Institute on Disability and
   Rehabilitation Research Traumatic Brain Injury Model Systems Report
SO ARCHIVES OF PHYSICAL MEDICINE AND REHABILITATION
J9 ARCH PHYS MED REHAB
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kozlowski, Allan J.] Rehabil Inst Chicago, Ctr Rehabil Outcomes Res, Chicago, IL 60611 USA.
   [Kozlowski, Allan J.] Northwestern Univ, Feinberg Med Sch, Ctr Healthcare Studies, Chicago, IL 60611 USA.
   [Pretz, Christopher R.; Kreider, Scott; Whiteneck, Gale] Craig Hosp, Englewood, CO USA.
   [Pretz, Christopher R.; Kreider, Scott; Whiteneck, Gale] Traumat Brain Injury Natl Stat & Data Ctr, Englewood, CO USA.
   [Dams-O'Connor, Kristen] Mt Sinai Sch Med, New York, NY USA.
RP Kozlowski, AJ, Rehabil Inst Chicago, 345 E Ontario St, Chicago, IL 60611 USA.
EM akozlowski@ric.org
DE Longitudinal studies; Regression analysis; Rehabilitation; Treatment
   outcome
ID SPINAL-CORD-INJURY; LIFE SATISFACTION; LONGITUDINAL DATA; MULTILEVEL
   MODELS; PREDICTORS
AB The abundance of time-dependent information contained in the Spinal Cord Injury and the Traumatic Brain Injury Model Systems National Databases, and the increased prevalence of repeated-measures designs in clinical trials highlight the need for more powerful longitudinal analytic methodologies in rehabilitation research. This article describes the particularly versatile analytic technique of individual growth curve (IGC) analysis. A defining characteristic of IGC analysis is that change in outcome such as functional recovery can be described at both the patient and group levels, such that it is possible to contrast 1 patient with other patients, subgroups of patients, or a group as a whole. Other appealing characteristics of IGC analysis include its flexibility in describing how outcomes progress over time (whether in linear, curvilinear, cyclical, or other fashion), its ability to accommodate covariates at multiple levels of analyses to better describe change, and its ability to accommodate cases with partially missing outcome data. These features make IGC analysis an ideal tool for investigating longitudinal outcome data and to better equip researchers and clinicians to explore a multitude of hypotheses. The goal of this special communication is to familiarize the rehabilitation community with IGC analysis and encourage the use of this sophisticated research tool to better understand temporal change in outcomes. Archives of Physical Medicine and Rehabilitation 2013;94:589-96 (C) 2013 by the American Congress of Rehabilitation Medicine
CR [Anonymous], 2012, STAT AN STAT SOFTW
   [Anonymous], 2012, MPLUS STAT SOFTW
   [Anonymous], 2012, HLM 7 STAT SOFTW HIE
   Barker GM, 2010, ANN THORAC SURG, V89, P843, DOI 10.1016/j.athoracsur.2009.11.048
   Benton A., 1989, MULTILINGUAL APHASIA
   Bryk A. S., 2002, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   Burnham KP, 2004, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V33, P261, DOI 10.1177/0049124104268644
   Chan L, 1997, NEW ENGL J MED, V337, P978, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199710023371406
   Chen YY, 2008, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V89, P2285, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2008.06.008
   Chu BC, 2007, J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC, V29, P617, DOI 10.1080/13803390600878893
   DUNLOP DD, 1994, AM STAT, V48, P299, DOI 10.2307/2684838
   Fitzmaurice GM, 2011, APPL LONGITUDINAL AN
   Hedeker D., 2006, LONGITUDINAL DATA AN
   IBM, 2012, SPSS STAT VERS 20
   Kwok OM, 2008, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V53, P370, DOI 10.1037/a0012765
   Lezak MD, 2004, NEUROPSYCHOLOGICAL A
   Liu SW, 2012, PSYCHOL METHODS, V17, P15, DOI 10.1037/a0026971
   Putzke JD, 2002, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V83, P555, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2002.31173
   Rabe-Hesketh S., 2012, MULTILEVEL LONGITUDI, VII
   Rogosa D. R., 1982, PSYCHOL BULL, V90, P726
   ROGOSA DR, 1985, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V50, P203, DOI 10.1007/BF02294247
   SAS Institute, 2012, SAS STAT SOFTW VERS
   Singer JD, 1998, J EDUC BEHAV STAT, V23, P323
   Singer JDWJ, 2003, APPL LONGITUDINAL DA
   Skrondal A, 2012, MULTILEVEL LONGITUDI, VI
   Spreen O, 1998, COMPENDIUM NEUROPSYC
   van Leeuwen CM, 2011, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V92, P207, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2010.10.011
   Warschausky S, 2001, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V82, P329, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2001.21510
NR 28
TC 5
BP 589
EP 596
PY 2013
PD MAR
VL 94
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.apmr.2012.08.199
GA 106PZ
UT WOS:000316158500026
ER

PT J
AU Grant, P
AF Grant, Pauline
TI Happiness syndrome
SO NEW SCIENTIST
J9 NEW SCI
LA English
DT Letter
CR 2011, NEW SCIENTIST, P30
NR 1
TC 0
BP 65
EP 65
PY 2012
PD MAR 24
VL 213
IS 2857
GA 914ZZ
UT WOS:000301994000045
ER

PT J
AU Rueger, SY
   Katz, RL
   Risser, HJ
   Lovejoy, MC
AF Rueger, Sandra Yu
   Katz, Rachael L.
   Risser, Heather J.
   Lovejoy, M. Christine
TI Relations Between Parental Affect and Parenting Behaviors: A
   Meta-Analytic Review
SO PARENTING-SCIENCE AND PRACTICE
J9 PARENT-SCI PRACT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Rueger, Sandra Yu; Lovejoy, M. Christine] No Illinois Univ, Dept Psychol, De Kalb, IL 60115 USA.
   [Risser, Heather J.] Univ Illinois, Chicago, IL USA.
RP Rueger, SY, No Illinois Univ, Dept Psychol, De Kalb, IL 60115 USA.
EM mlovejoy@niu.edu
ID LOW-INCOME FAMILIES; DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS; MATERNAL CHARACTERISTICS;
   OVERREACTIVE DISCIPLINE; ADOLESCENTS PERCEPTIONS; EXTERNALIZING
   BEHAVIOR; MOTHERS PERSONALITY; ANTISOCIAL-BEHAVIOR; INFANT ATTACHMENT;
   ADULT ATTACHMENT
AB Objective. The goal of the present investigation was to provide a meta-analytic review of the research on affect and parenting in nonclinical samples. Design. The authors conducted analyses on the overall mean effect size for 63 studies (k = 18,211). Affect was coded as either positive or negative, and parenting behavior was coded as either supportive-positive or harsh-negative. Moderators included definition of affect, time frame of measurement, reporter, child age, and parent gender. Results. The authors' analyses support the association between parental affect and parenting behavior, and this relation was consistent across types of affect and parenting, as well as gender of parent. Significant methodological moderators of these relations include time frame match and reporter match. Child age moderated the relation between negative affect and supportive-positive parenting, but not harsh-negative parenting. Last, both negative and positive affect showed specificity in their association with parenting behavior. Conclusion. Parental affect appears to be a reliable correlate of parenting behaviors in the general population. In addition, consistent with theory (T. Dix, 1991), negative affect was more strongly related to hostile parenting, and positive affect was more strongly related to supportive parenting. Methodological factors, such as time frame of measurement and reporter, as well as demographic variables, should be carefully considered in the design and interpretation of future studies of parental affect and parenting behaviors.
CR Adam EK, 2004, CHILD DEV, V75, P110, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2004.00657.x
   Altomare E, 2005, CHILD PSYCHIAT HUM D, V35, P203, DOI 10.1007/s10578-004-6458-x
   Arnold D. S., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P137, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.137
   Asendorpf JB, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1531, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.6.1531
   BARLING J, 1993, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V21, P213, DOI 10.1007/BF00911317
   BELLE D, 1982, INT J SOCIOL FAM, V12, P251
   BELSKY J, 1995, J PERS, V63, P905, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1995.tb00320.x
   BELSKY J, 1984, CHILD DEV, V55, P83, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1984.tb00275.x
   Bor W, 2004, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V38, P738, DOI 10.1080/j.1440-1614.2004.01452.x
   Bosco GL, 2003, J APPL DEV PSYCHOL, V24, P179, DOI 10.1016/S0193-3973(03)00044-3
   Branje SJT, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P615, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.4.615
   Brannigan A, 2002, CAN J CRIMINOL, V44, P119
   Brook J. S., 2006, J CHILD FAM STUD, V15, P157, DOI [10.1007/s10826-005-9010-0, DOI 10.1007/S10826-005-9010-0]
   Brook JS, 1998, GENET SOC GEN PSYCH, V124, P335
   Brook JS, 2000, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V39, P240, DOI 10.1097/00004583-200002000-00025
   Brook JS, 2006, PSYCHOL REP, V99, P3, DOI 10.2466/P{RO.99.1.3-19
   Broth MR, 2004, INFANCY, V6, P37, DOI 10.1207/s15327078in0601_2
   Cavell T. A., 2003, HDB DYNAMICS PARENT, P395
   CLARK LA, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P296, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.2.296
   Clark LA, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P274, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.2.274
   CONGER RD, 1984, CHILD DEV, V55, P2234, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1984.tb03918.x
   CONGER RD, 1992, CHILD DEV, V63, P526, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1992.tb01644.x
   Connor-Smith JK, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V93, P1080, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.93.6.1080
   Crockenberg SC, 2003, J FAM PSYCHOL, V17, P80, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.17.1.80
   CUBIS J, 1989, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V23, P35, DOI 10.3109/00048678909062590
   Cumberland-Li A, 2003, MOTIV EMOTION, V27, P27, DOI 10.1023/A:1023674308969
   Dallaire DH, 2006, J CLIN CHILD ADOLESC, V35, P313, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp3502_15
   DeGarmo DS, 1997, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V4, P305, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.1997.tb00148.x
   Denham SA, 2000, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V12, P23, DOI 10.1017/S0954579400001024
   Dix T, 2004, DEV PSYCHOL, V40, P1212, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.40.6.1212
   DIX T, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V110, P3, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.110.1.3
   DOWNEY G, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V108, P50, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.108.1.50
   Durik AM, 2000, DEV PSYCHOL, V36, P251, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.36.2.251
   DURLAK JA, 2003, HDB RES METHODS CLIN, P196, DOI 10.1002/9780470756980.ch10
   Eamon MK, 2001, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V25, P787, DOI 10.1016/S0145-2134(01)00239-3
   Edelstein RS, 2004, ATTACH HUM DEV, V6, P31, DOI 10.1080/146167303100001659584
   Engfer A, 1982, Child Abuse Negl, V6, P129, DOI 10.1016/0145-2134(82)90005-9
   FISH M, 1991, CHILD DEV, V62, P1525, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1991.tb01623.x
   Fitzgerald HE, 2006, PARENT-SCI PRACT, V6, P243, DOI 10.1207/s15327922par0602&3_7
   FLEMING AS, 1988, DEV PSYCHOL, V24, P71, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.24.1.71
   Gottman J., 1997, RAISING EMOTIONALLY
   GREENBERGER E, 1994, DEV PSYCHOL, V30, P990, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.30.6.990
   GROSS D, 1993, NURS RES, V42, P260
   GROSSMAN FK, 1988, DEV PSYCHOL, V24, P82, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.24.1.82
   Gunthert KC, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P1087, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.77.5.1087
   Kim S, 2005, J FAM PSYCHOL, V19, P305, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.19.2.305
   KLEBANOV PK, 1994, J MARRIAGE FAM, V56, P441, DOI 10.2307/353111
   Kochanska G, 1997, J PERS, V65, P387, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1997.tb00959.x
   Kochanska G, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V92, P136, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.92.1.136
   Kochanska G, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P744, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.5.744
   Leve LD, 2005, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V33, P505, DOI 10.1007/s10802-005-6734-7
   Lorber MF, 2005, J CLIN CHILD ADOLESC, V34, P559, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp3403_11
   Lorber MF, 2005, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V73, P972, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.73.5.972
   Lovejoy MC, 2000, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V20, P561, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7358(98)00100-7
   Lovejoy MC, 1999, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V11, P534, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.11.4.534
   LOWE SM, 2005, J FAMILY PSYCHOL, V19, P394, DOI DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.19.3.394
   Maccoby E. E., 1983, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, VIV, P1
   MACEWEN KE, 1991, J MARRIAGE FAM, V53, P635, DOI 10.2307/352739
   MACKINNONLEWIS C, 1992, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V4, P403, DOI 10.1017/S0954579400000869
   Mangelsdorf SC, 2000, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V23, P175, DOI 10.1016/S0163-6383(01)00035-2
   Marchand JF, 2002, PARENT-SCI PRACT, V2, P335, DOI 10.1207/S15327922PAR0204_01
   Martin SE, 2002, PARENT-SCI PRACT, V2, P105, DOI 10.1207/S15327922PAR0202_02
   McElwain NL, 1999, J APPL DEV PSYCHOL, V20, P63, DOI 10.1016/S0193-3973(99)80004-5
   McKee L, 2007, J FAM VIOLENCE, V22, P187, DOI 10.1007/s10896-007-9070-6
   Metsapelto RL, 2003, EUR J PERSONALITY, V17, P59, DOI 10.1002/per.468
   Nicol-Harper R, 2007, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V30, P161, DOI 10.1016/j.infbeh.2006.08.005
   O'Leary SG, 1999, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V27, P331, DOI 10.1023/A:1021919716586
   Orwin R. G., 1994, HDB RES SYNTHESIS, P139
   PANACCIONE VF, 1986, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V14, P263, DOI 10.1007/BF00915445
   Parke RD, 2004, CHILD DEV, V75, P1632, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2004.00807.x
   Pauli-Pott U, 2004, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V16, P19, DOI 10.1017/S0954579404040398
   Prinzie P, 2005, PSYCHOL BELG, V45, P123
   Reich JW, 2003, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V7, P66, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.7.1.66
   RICKEL AU, 1988, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V16, P32, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(198801)16:1<32::AID-JCOP2290160106>3.0.CO;2-A
   Romano E, 2005, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V33, P565, DOI 10.1007/s10802-005-6738-3
   Rusting CL, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P1073, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.77.5.1073
   SHAW DS, 1995, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V23, P335, DOI 10.1007/BF01447561
   SIMONS RL, 1993, DEV PSYCHOL, V29, P368, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.29.2.368
   SIMONS RL, 1991, DEV PSYCHOL, V27, P159, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.27.1.159
   SIMONS RL, 1993, J MARRIAGE FAM, V55, P385, DOI 10.2307/352809
   SIMONS RL, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P375, DOI 10.2307/353033
   Skuban EM, 2006, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V29, P423, DOI 10.1016/j.infbeh.2006.02.004
   Snyder J. J., 1991, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V3, P263, DOI 10.1017/S0954579400005307
   Thompson R, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V24, P311, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(97)00155-4
   van Ijzendoorn MH, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P301, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.2.301
   WATSON D, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P465, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.96.3.465
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P1011, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.6.1011
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson D., 2000, MOOD TEMPERAMENT
   Webster-Stratton C, 1998, Clin Child Fam Psychol Rev, V1, P101, DOI 10.1023/A:1021835728803
   Weis R, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P216, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.1.216
NR 92
TC 10
BP 1
EP 33
PY 2011
VL 11
IS 1
DI 10.1080/15295192.2011.539503
GA 717FF
UT WOS:000287028200001
ER

PT J
AU Allik, J
   Realo, A
AF Allik, J
   Realo, A
TI Individualism-collectivism and social capital
SO JOURNAL OF CROSS-CULTURAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Tartu, EE-50090 Tartu, Estonia.
RP Allik, J, Univ Tartu, EE-50090 Tartu, Estonia.
DE individualism; collectivism; social capital
ID UNITED-STATES; LIFE SATISFACTION; CULTURE; SELF; CONSEQUENCES; EVOLUTION
AB Many social scientists have predicted that one inevitable consequence of modernization is the unlimited growth of individualism, which poses serious threats to the organic unity of society. Others have argued that autonomy and independence are necessary conditions for the development of interpersonal cooperation and social solidarity. We reanalyzed available data on the relationship between individualism-collectivism and social capital within one country (the United States) and across 42 countries. In America, the states with a high level of social capital (higher degree of civic engagement in political activity, where people spend more time with their friends and believe that most people can be trusted) were found to be more individualistic. A correspondingly strong association between individualism and social capital was observed in the comparison of different countries. These results support Durkheim's view that when individuals become more autonomous and seemingly liberated from social bonds, they actually become even more dependent on society.
CR Beem C., 1999, NECESSITY POLITICS R
   BELLAH RN, 1964, AM SOCIOL REV, V29, P358, DOI 10.2307/2091480
   Bond M. H., 1994, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC, P66
   Bourdieu P, 1986, HDB THEORY RES SOCIO, P241, DOI DOI 10.1177/0265532207083743
   Buss A, 2000, RELIGION, V30, P1, DOI 10.1006/reli.1999.0227
   COBB S, 1976, PSYCHOSOM MED, V38, P300
   COLEMAN JS, 1988, AM J SOCIOL, V94, pS95, DOI 10.1086/228943
   De Tocqueville Alexis, 1945, DEMOCRACY AM
   de Waal E B. M., 2001, APE SUSHI MASTER CUL
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   Diener E, 2000, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V31, P419, DOI 10.1177/0022022100031004001
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P851, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.851
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P434
   DRECHSLER W, 1995, GESELLSCHAFT STAAT L, P458
   Dumont L., 1986, ESSAYS INDIVIDUALISM
   Dumont Louis, 1980, HOMO HIERARCHICUS CA
   Durkheim E., 1893, DIVISION LABOR SOC
   EISENSTADT SN, 1980, COMP STUD SOC HIST, V22, P42
   EISENSTADT SN, 1986, ORIGIN DIVERSITY AXI
   Eisenstadt SN, 2000, DAEDALUS, V129, P1
   Etzioni A., 1996, NEW GOLDEN RULE COMM
   Etzioni A., 1993, SPIRIT COMMUNITY REI
   Fukuyama F, 1995, TRUST SOCIAL VIRTUES
   FUKUYAMA F, 1999, IMF C I GEN REF IMF
   Gurevich A., 1995, ORIGINS EUROPEAN IND
   HAAKONSSEN K, 2002, INTRO A SMITHS THEOR
   Hofstede G, 1994, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC, pix
   Hofstede G., 2001, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE
   Hofstede G, 1980, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE
   Hofstede GH, 1991, CULTURES ORG SOFTWAR
   Huntington Samuel P., 1996, CLASH CIVILIZATIONS
   Inglehart R, 2000, AM SOCIOL REV, V65, P19, DOI 10.2307/2657288
   INGLEHART RF, 1997, MODERIZATION POSTMOD
   Inkeles A, 2000, POLICY SCI, V33, P245, DOI 10.1023/A:1004826703499
   Kagitcibasi C., 1997, HDB CROSS CULTURAL P, V3, P1
   Kim U., 1994, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC, P1
   Kitayama S, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P1245, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.6.1245
   LANE RE, 1994, CRIT REV, V8, P521
   LUKES S, 1971, J HIST IDEAS, V32, P45, DOI 10.2307/2708324
   MADDEN R, 2001, SPINTECH
   Manski CF, 2000, J ECON PERSPECT, V14, P115, DOI 10.1257/jep.14.3.115
   MARKUS HR, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P224, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.98.2.224
   McCrae RR, 2001, J PERS, V69, P819, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.696166
   Morris C., 1972, DISCOVERY INDIVIDUAL
   Naroll R., 1983, MORAL ORDER
   *NATO, 2002, GEN INF COUNTR DAT
   *NO IR STAT RES AG, 2002, KEY STAT
   OSTROFF C, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P569, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.78.4.569
   Oyserman D, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.1.3
   Paxton P, 1999, AM J SOCIOL, V105, P88, DOI 10.1086/210268
   Paxton P, 2002, AM SOCIOL REV, V67, P254, DOI 10.2307/3088895
   Putnam R, 2000, BOWLING ALONE COLLAP
   Putnam R. D., 1993, MAKING DEMOCRACY WOR
   PUTNAM RD, 1995, J DEMOCRACY, V0006
   Realo A, 2002, EUR J PERSONALITY, V16, P163, DOI 10.1002/per.437
   Rhee E, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P1037, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.5.1037
   Ridley M., 1997, ORIGINS VIRTUE HUMAN
   SCHWARTZ S, 1994, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V84, P819, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.84.5.819
   Smith A, 2002, THEORY MORAL SENTIME
   Smith K, 1997, Dermatol Online J, V3, P2
   Suh E, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P482, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.482
   Tonnies F., 1957, COMMUNITY ASS
   Traindis H. C., 1995, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC
   TRIANDIS HC, 1985, J RES PERS, V19, P395, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(85)90008-X
   TRIANDIS HC, 1995, INDIVIDUALISM ASS
   Triandis HC, 2002, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V53, P133, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.53.100901.135200
   TRIANDIS HC, 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W
   United Nations Development Programme, 2000, HUM DEV REP 2000
   *US DEP COMM BUR E, 2002, REG EC ACC GROSS STA
   Vandello JA, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P279, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.77.2.279
   VANDEVIJVER FJR, 2002, J CROSS CULTURAL PSY, V22, P141
   VEENHOVEN R, 1999, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V48, P1578
   Waterman A. S., 1984, PSYCHOL INDIVIDUALIS
   Weber M., 1979, EC SOC
   Weber Max, 1958, PROTESTANT ETHICS SP
   Westen D., 1985, SELF SOC NARCISSISM
   Wittrock B, 2000, DAEDALUS, V129, P31
   ZHANG JX, 1992, ACTA PSYCHOL SINICA, V25, P164
NR 78
TC 60
BP 29
EP 49
PY 2004
PD JAN
VL 35
IS 1
DI 10.1177/0022022103260381
GA 752KY
UT WOS:000187160700004
ER

PT J
AU Zebrack, BJ
   Chesler, MA
AF Zebrack, BJ
   Chesler, MA
TI Quality of life in childhood cancer survivors
SO PSYCHO-ONCOLOGY
J9 PSYCHO-ONCOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Calif Los Angeles, Sch Med, Dept Pediat, Los Angeles, CA 90024 USA.
   Univ Michigan, Ctr Res Social Org, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
RP Zebrack, BJ, Univ Calif Los Angeles, Sch Med, Dept Pediat, 10940 Wilshire Blvd,Suite 1450, Los Angeles, CA 90024 USA.
ID LONG-TERM SURVIVORS; OF-LIFE; PSYCHOSOCIAL-ASPECTS; LEUKEMIA SURVIVORS;
   PEDIATRIC LEUKEMIA; SOCIAL-ADJUSTMENT; ADOLESCENT; CHILDREN; ADAPTATION;
   SYMPTOMS
AB The successful treatment for children with cancer has greatly increased the survival rates for these young people compared to children diagnosed with cancer 30 years ago. These new medical realities direct attention to the psychosocial consequences of successful treatment and subsequent survival. In this paper, quality of life in 176 childhood cancer survivors (age 16 28) is assessed using a survey instrument designed for cancer survivors. In addition, the instrument is evaluated for its utility with this population.
   Survivors indicate that symptoms often associated with treatment are at a minimum but that other long-term effects like fatigue, aches, and pain negatively impact quality of life. They rate themselves high on happiness, feeling useful, life satisfaction and their ability to cope as a result of having had cancer but their hopefulness is tempered by uncertainty. Whereas the salience of spiritual and religious activities appears to be low, having a sense of purpose in life and perceiving positive changes as a result of cancer are associated with positive quality of life. A lower valence of physical concerns reflects the vitality and positive life outlook of a young population. Copyright (C) 2002 John Wiley Sons, Ltd.
CR Apajasalo M, 1996, EUR J CANCER, V32A, P1354, DOI 10.1016/0959-8049(96)00024-X
   Armstrong F D, 1999, Int J Cancer Suppl, V12, P11
   Arnholt U., 1993, J PSYCHOSOC ONCOL, V11, P1, DOI DOI 10.1300/J077V11N01_01
   Barakat LP, 1997, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V22, P843, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/22.6.843
   Chen E, 1998, J Health Psychol, V3, P23, DOI 10.1177/135910539800300102
   CHESLER MA, 2000, CRSO WORKING PAPER S, V589
   Crom D B, 1999, Int J Cancer Suppl, V12, P25
   Eiser C, 2000, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V25, P449, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/25.6.449
   EISER C, 1994, ARCH DIS CHILD, V70, P66
   Elkin TD, 1997, MED PEDIATR ONCOL, V29, P582, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1096-911X(199712)29:6<582::AID-MPO13>3.0.CO;2-8
   FEENY D, 1992, J CLIN ONCOL, V10, P923
   FERRANS CE, 1992, RES NURS HEALTH, V15, P29, DOI 10.1002/nur.4770150106
   Ferrell B R, 1996, Cancer Pract, V4, P331
   Ferrell BR, 1995, QUAL LIFE RES, V4, P523, DOI 10.1007/BF00634747
   FRITZ GK, 1988, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V58, P552
   Gilligan C., 1982, DIFFERENT VOICE PSYC
   Goodwin DA, 1994, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V6, P321, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.6.4.321
   GRAY RE, 1992, CANCER, V70, P2713, DOI 10.1002/1097-0142(19921201)70:11<2713::AID-CNCR2820701124>3.0.CO;2-T
   Greenberg DB, 1997, CANCER, V80, P1936, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0142(19971115)80:10<1936::AID-CNCR10>3.0.CO;2-Z
   GREENBERG HS, 1989, J PEDIATR, V114, P488, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3476(89)80581-5
   Greenlee RT, 2000, CA-CANCER J CLIN, V50, P7, DOI 10.3322/canjclin.50.1.7
   Ferrell B R, 1995, Oncol Nurs Forum, V22, P915
   Hobbie WL, 2000, J CLIN ONCOL, V18, P4060
   Kazak A, 1994, J FAMILY PSYCHOL, V8, P74
   Koocher G. P., 1981, DAMOCLES SYNDROME
   KOOCHER GP, 1980, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V21, P163, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1980.tb00028.x
   KUPST MJ, 1995, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V20, P601, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/20.5.601
   KUPST MJ, 1988, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V13, P7, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/13.1.7
   MADANSWAIN A, 1994, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V35, P453
   MILLONUNDERWOOD S, 2000, ANN EPIDEMIOL, V10, pS3
   MOORE I, 1987, J PEDIAT NURSING, V3, P150
   MULHERN RK, 1989, PEDIATRICS, V83, P18
   SPIRITO A, 1990, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V15, P359, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/15.3.359
   Stuber ML, 1996, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V37, P254
   TETA M, 1986, J CHRON DIS, V9, P751
   Van Schaik C S, 1999, Int J Cancer Suppl, V12, P32
   VANDONGENMELMAN JEWM, 1986, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V27, P145
   VARNI JW, 1998, CANCER, V82, P1185
   WASSERMAN AL, 1987, AM J DIS CHILD, V141, P626
   Weigers ME, 1998, J PSYCHOSOC ONCOL, V16, P1
   ZEBRACK BJ, IN PRESS QUALITY LIF
   ZEBRACK BJ, 1999, THESIS U MICHIGAN AN
   ZELTZER LK, 1993, CANCER-AM CANCER SOC, V71, P3463, DOI 10.1002/1097-0142(19930515)71:10+<3463::AID-CNCR2820711753>3.0.CO;2-B
NR 43
TC 114
BP 132
EP 141
PY 2002
PD MAR-APR
VL 11
IS 2
DI 10.1002/pon.569
GA 533CB
UT WOS:000174510900006
ER

PT J
AU Busseri, MA
AF Busseri, Michael A.
TI How Dispositional Optimists and Pessimists Evaluate their Past, Present
   and Anticipated Future Life Satisfaction: A Lifespan Approach
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY
J9 EUR J PERSONALITY
LA English
DT Article
C1 Brock Univ, Dept Psychol, St Catharines, ON L2S 3A1, Canada.
RP Busseri, MA, Brock Univ, Dept Psychol, 500 Glenridge Ave, St Catharines, ON L2S 3A1, Canada.
EM mbusseri@brocku.ca
DE dispositional optimism; life satisfaction; lifespan development
ID OLDER-ADULTS; SUBJECTIVE CHANGE; TIME PERSPECTIVE; ORIENTATION TEST;
   TEMPORAL SATISFACTION; IMPLICIT THEORIES; POSSIBLE SELVES;
   AGE-DIFFERENCES; MENTAL-HEALTH; SELF-ESTEEM
AB Dispositional optimism is typically conceptualized with respect to generalized positive expectancies for personal future outcomes. The present work draws on lifespan development theory to evaluate how dispositional optimists and pessimists from across the lifespan evaluate their past, present and anticipated future life satisfaction (LS). Using data from an American probability sample (n = 3871, ages = 30-84 years, 55% female), I compared dispositional optimists and pessimists across six age decades. Subjective LS trajectories reflected in mean trends in ratings of past, present and future LS were contoured by lifestage, revealing inclining trajectories among young dispositional optimists and pessimists and declining trajectories among older optimists and pessimists. After adjusting for age-specific normative trends, however, differences between dispositional optimists and pessimists in subjective LS trajectories were consistent across lifestage, revealing a single dissociative pattern wherein optimists rated their past, present and anticipated future LS more positively than did pessimists. Of the three temporal perspectives, evaluations of present (rather than past or future) LS were most consistently related to dispositional optimism. Copyright (C) 2012 John Wiley & Sons, Ltd.
CR ALBERT S, 1977, PSYCHOL REV, V84, P485, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.84.6.485
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INFLUENCES WE
   Armor David A., 2002, HEURISTICS BIASES PS, P334, DOI DOI 10.1017/CB09780511808098.021
   Assad K. K., 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V93, P286
   Atance CM, 2001, TRENDS COGN SCI, V5, P533, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(00)01804-0
   Baker SR, 2007, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V22, P431, DOI 10.1080/14768320600941764
   BALTES PB, 1987, DEV PSYCHOL, V23, P611, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.23.5.611
   Bauer JJ, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P81, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9021-6
   Benyamini Y, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V44, P853, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2007.10.016
   BORTNER RW, 1972, DEV PSYCHOL, V7, P98, DOI 10.1037/h0033143
   Brim OG, 2004, HLTH ARE WE NATL STU
   Bruininks P, 2005, MOTIV EMOTION, V29, P327, DOI 10.1007/s11031-006-9010-4
   Brydon L, 2009, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V23, P810, DOI 10.1016/j.bbi.2009.02.018
   Busseri MA, 2009, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V47, P352, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2009.04.002
   Busseri MA, 2012, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V7, P1, DOI 10.1080/17439760.2011.565784
   Busseri MA, 2009, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V35, P295, DOI 10.1177/0146167208327215
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   Carstensen LL, 2003, MOTIV EMOTION, V27, P103, DOI 10.1023/A:1024569803230
   Caruso EM, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P796, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02159.x
   Carver CS, 2010, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V30, P879, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2010.01.006
   Charles ST, 2003, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V132, P310, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.132.2.310
   Collins RL, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V119, P51, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.119.1.51
   CROSS S, 1991, HUM DEV, V34, P230
   Cummins R. A., 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P37, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1015678915305
   D'Argembeau A, 2004, CONSCIOUS COGN, V13, P844, DOI 10.1016/j.concog.2004.07.007
   Dember W. N., 2001, OPTIMISM PESSIMISM I, P281, DOI 10.1037/10385-013
   DEMBER WN, 1989, CURR PSYCHOL RES REV, V8, P102, DOI 10.1007/BF02686675
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   Fleeson W, 1998, J RES PERS, V32, P411, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1998.2229
   Fleeson W, 1997, PSYCHOL AGING, V12, P125, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.12.1.125
   Freund AM, 2006, PSYCHOL AGING, V21, P240, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.21.2.240
   Fry P. S., 2003, J MENTAL HLTH AGING, V9, P243
   Geers AL, 2009, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V96, P913, DOI 10.1037/a0014830
   Gergen K. J., 1988, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V21, P17, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60223-3
   Gibbons FX, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P637, DOI 10.1177/0146167200267011
   Giltay EJ, 2006, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V91, P45, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2005.12.027
   HECKHAUSEN J, 1989, DEV PSYCHOL, V25, P109, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.25.1.109
   Heinonen K, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V39, P511, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.01.026
   Herzberg PY, 2006, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V18, P433, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.18.4.433
   Ironson G, 2005, INT J BEHAV MED, V12, P86, DOI 10.1207/s15327558ijbm1202_6
   Johnson M. K., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P482
   Keyes CLM, 2000, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V63, P264, DOI 10.2307/2695873
   Keyes CLM, 2000, MOTIV EMOTION, V24, P67, DOI 10.1023/A:1005659114155
   KILPATRICK FP, 1960, J INDIV PSYCHOL, V16, P158
   KRUEGER J, 1993, J GERONTOL, V48, pP100
   Lacey H., 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P167, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-2748-7
   Lachman ME, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P889, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02173.x
   Lachman ME, 2004, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V55, P305, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.55.090902.141521
   Lai JCL, 2004, INT J PSYCHOL, V39, P179, DOI 10.1080/00207590344000303
   Lennings CJ, 2000, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V51, P167, DOI 10.2190/06GK-WHER-37XC-BTRY
   Lucas RE, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P8, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2004.01501002.x
   McAdams D., 2006, REDEMPTIVE SELF STOR
   MCFARLAND C, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P837, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.5.837
   McIntosh CN, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V54, P37, DOI 10.1023/A:1007264829700
   Nes LS, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V10, P235, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr1003_3
   Nes RB, 2006, PSYCHOL MED, V36, P1033, DOI 10.1017/S0033291706007409
   Newby-Clark IR, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P807, DOI 10.1177/0146167203253120
   Noguchi K, 2006, J RES PERS, V40, P891, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2005.09.008
   Olson BD, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P1498, DOI 10.1177/01461672992510006
   Palgi Y, 2010, AGING MENT HEALTH, V14, P577, DOI 10.1080/13607860903483086
   Pavot W, 1998, J PERS ASSESS, V70, P340, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa7002_11
   Peetz J., 2008, SOCIAL PERSONALITY P, V2, P2090, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1751-9004.2008.00150.X
   Peterson C, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P44, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.44
   Peterson C, 2003, FLOURISHING: POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY AND THE LIFE WELL-LIVED, P55, DOI 10.1037/10594-003
   Peterson C., 2001, OPTIMISM PESSIMISM I, P127, DOI DOI 10.1037/10385-000
   PLOMIN R, 1992, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V13, P921, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(92)90009-E
   Rasmussen HN, 2006, J PERS, V74, P1721, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2006.00426.x
   Rauch WA, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V42, P1597, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.10.035
   Robinson M. D., 1999, PERSONALITY SOCIAL P, V<IT>25</IT>, P596, DOI DOI 10.1177/0146167299025005005
   Robinson MD, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P934, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.6.934
   Rocke C, 2008, PSYCHOL AGING, V23, P833, DOI 10.1037/a0013680
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   Ross M, 1998, SOC COGNITION, V16, P133, DOI 10.1521/soco.1998.16.1.133
   ROSS M, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P341, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.2.341
   Ross M, 2000, MEMORY, BRAIN, AND BELIEF, P231
   Rutjens BT, 2009, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V35, P535, DOI 10.1177/0146167208331252
   RYFF CD, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P286, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.6.2.286
   Sanna L. J., 2006, JUDGMENTS TIME INTER
   Schacter DL, 2007, PHILOS T R SOC B, V362, P773, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2007.2087
   Scheier M. F., 2001, OPTIMISM PESSIMISM I, p189 , DOI DOI 10.1037/10385-009
   Scheier M. F., 1993, CURRENT DIRECTIONS P, V2, P26, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep10770572
   SCHEIER MF, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.6.1063
   Schwarz N., 2009, USING CALENDAR DIARY, P157
   Segerstrom SC, 2010, PSYCHOL SCI, V21, P448, DOI 10.1177/0956797610362061
   Segerstrom SC, 2007, J RES PERS, V41, P772, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2006.09.004
   Segerstrom SC, 2006, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V25, P653, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.25.5.653
   Segerstrom SC, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P1334, DOI 10.1177/01461672012710009
   Sharot T, 2007, NATURE, V450, P102, DOI 10.1038/nature06280
   Shmotkin D, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P291, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.4.291
   Shmotkin D., 1991, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V46, P243
   Shmotkin D, 1998, PL S ADULT DEV AGING, P15
   Staudinger UM, 2003, PSYCHOL AGING, V18, P13, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.18.1.13
   Steptoe A, 2006, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V11, P71, DOI 10.1348/135910705X42850
   TULVING E, 1985, CAN PSYCHOL, V26, P1, DOI 10.1037/h0080017
   Van Boven L., 2009, HDB IMAGINATION MENT, P131
   Vautier S, 2003, INT J PSYCHOL, V38, P390, DOI 10.1080/00207590344000222
   Weber H, 2007, J PERS, V75, P169, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2006.00436.x
   Westerhof G. J., 2005, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V60B, pS219
   Westerhof GJ, 2006, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V61, pS240
   Whitbourne S. K., 1985, HDB PSYCHOL AGING, P594
   Wilson AE, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P572, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.4.572
   Wood JV, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P520, DOI 10.1177/0146167296225009
   WOODRUFF DS, 1972, DEV PSYCHOL, V6, P252, DOI 10.1037/h0032086
   You J, 2009, EUR J AGEING, V6, P247, DOI 10.1007/s10433-009-0130-z
NR 105
TC 0
BP 185
EP 199
PY 2013
PD MAR-APR
VL 27
IS 2
DI 10.1002/per.1854
GA 132CO
UT WOS:000318045700022
ER

PT J
AU STOCK, WA
   OKUN, MA
   HARING, MJ
   WITTER, RA
AF STOCK, WA
   OKUN, MA
   HARING, MJ
   WITTER, RA
TI RACE AND SUBJECTIVE WELL-BEING IN ADULTHOOD - A BLACK-WHITE RESEARCH
   SYNTHESIS
SO HUMAN DEVELOPMENT
J9 HUM DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 ARIZONA STATE UNIV,DEPT EDUC PSYCHOL,TEMPE,AZ 85287.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   CLEMENTE F, 1976, J BLACK STUD, V7, P3, DOI 10.1177/002193477600700101
   CLEMENTE F, 1974, GERONTOLOGIST, V14, P342
   DOWD JJ, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P427
   GIBSON RC, 1982, MIDDLE LATE LIFE TRA, P79
   Glass G V, 1981, META ANAL SOCIAL RES
   Glass G. V., 1976, EDUC RES, V5, P3, DOI DOI 10.3102/0013189X005010003
   HEDGES LV, 1983, AM STAT, V37, P137, DOI 10.2307/2685874
   Jackson J. J., 1980, MINORITIES AGING
   JACKSON M, 1982, MINORITY AGING SOCIO, P77
   JANSON P, 1983, RES AGING, V5, P353, DOI 10.1177/0164027583005003005
   KOHR RL, 1970, J EDUC RES, V64, P78
   LARSON R, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P109
   LIGHT RJ, 1984, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V19, P167, DOI 10.2190/HHHH-44BL-X25G-WKHG
   MADDOX GL, 1976, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI, P1
   MESSER M, 1968, GERONTOLOGIST, V8, P245
   ORTEGA ST, 1983, RES AGING, V5, P101, DOI 10.1177/0164027583005001006
   Palmore E B, 1973, J Gerontol, V28, P363
   REGISTER JC, 1981, GERONTOLOGIST, V21, P438
   SCHAIE K, 1982, MINORITY AGING SOCIO, P223
   Stock W. A., 1983, EVALUATION STUDIES R, V8, P279
   TATE N, 1983, AGING MINORITY GROUP, P95
   Tukey J. V., 1977, EXPLORATORY DATA ANA
NR 24
TC 6
BP 192
EP 197
PY 1985
VL 28
IS 4
GA ALK69
UT WOS:A1985ALK6900002
ER

PT J
AU Jones, BT
   Schulze, D
AF Jones, BT
   Schulze, D
TI Alcohol-related words of positive affect are more accessible in social
   drinkers' memory than are other words when sip-primed by alcohol
SO ADDICTION RESEARCH
J9 ADDICT RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Glasgow, Dept Psychol, Glasgow G12 8QQ, Lanark, Scotland.
RP Jones, BT, Univ Glasgow, Dept Psychol, Glasgow G12 8QQ, Lanark, Scotland.
DE automated Stroop; expectancy; memory accessibility; social drinkers;
   accessibility hypothesis
ID EXPECTANCY RESEARCH; CUE REACTIVITY; DRINKING; NETWORK; ISSUES; SCOPE
AB Alcohol-related consequences of consumption with positive affect an: claimed to be more accessible in memory than are negative, and to a limited extent this has been demonstrated with recall paradigms. This hypothesis is tested with a more robust recognition paradigm, the automated Stroop. A 3-factor mixed design was used: between subjects factor was Prime (soft or alcoholic drink); two within subjects factors were related to the Stroop word stimuli, Affect (positive or negative) and Alcohol-relatedness (related or unrelated). Sixty paid, volunteer, social drinkers took part. Binary colour choice RTs were measured and Stroop Interference RTs were derived in the standard way. Only correct RTs were analysed. Using a 2x2x2 ANOVA, a significant 3-way interaction was found (p=0.029) Words depicting positive consequences of alcohol consumption had significantly higher interference scores than did words depicting negative in the group primed with alcohol drink sips but not in the group primed with soft drink sips.
CR BAAYERN HR, 1993, CELEX LEXICAL DATABA
   BAKER TB, 1987, NEBRASKA S MOTIVATIO
   Bandura A., 1969, PRINCIPLES BEHAV MOD
   COX WM, 1987, DRUGS SOC, V1, P61, DOI 10.1300/J023v01n04_04
   Darkes J, 1998, EXP CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V6, P64, DOI 10.1037//1064-1297.6.1.64
   Davies J. B., 1992, MYTH ADDICTION
   Francis W., 1967, COMPUTATIONAL ANAL P
   GLAUTIER S, 1995, ADDICTIVE BEHAV CUE, P21
   GOLDMAN MS, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V110, P137, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.110.1.137
   GOLDMAN MS, 1995, AM PSYCH ASS 103 ANN
   GREELEY J, 1995, ADDICTIVE BEHAV CUE, P21
   HOWES DH, 1951, J EXP PSYCHOL, V41, P401, DOI 10.1037/h0056020
   JONES BT, 2000, IN PRESS ADDICTION, V95
   Jones B.T., 1998, TREATING ADDICTIVE B, P75
   KIDORF M, 1995, ADDICT BEHAV, V20, P225, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(94)00067-0
   Leigh Barbara C., 1994, ADDICT RES, V1, P335, DOI DOI 10.3109/16066359409005201
   LEIGH BC, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V105, P361, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.105.3.361
   Leigh BC, 1998, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V12, P39, DOI 10.1037/0893-164X.12.1.39
   LEIGH BC, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V110, P147, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.110.1.147
   LOGAN GD, 1988, PSYCHOL REV, V95, P492, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.95.4.492
   MARLATT GA, 1992, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY B
   McLeod C. M., 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V109, P163
   RATHER B, 1995, AM PSYCH ASS 103 ANN
   RATHER BC, 1992, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V101, P174, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.101.1.174
   ROEHRICH L, 1992, AM PSYCH ASS 100 ANN
   ROHSENOW DJ, 1983, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V51, P752, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.51.5.752
   Schulze D, 1999, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V145, P452, DOI 10.1007/s002130051080
   Sher KJ, 1996, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V105, P561, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.105.4.561
   SHIFFRIN RM, 1977, PSYCHOL REV, V74, P29
   SOUTHWICK L, 1981, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V49, P713, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.49.5.713
   STACY AW, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P918, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.58.5.918
   STACY AW, 1994, EXPT CLIN PSYCHOPHAR, V2, P1
   STOCKWELL T, 1991, SELF CONTROL ADDICTI
   Thorndike E. L., 1944, TEACHERS WORD BOOK 3
   TIFFANY ST, 1995, AM PSYCH ASS 103 ANN
   TIFFANY ST, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P147, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.97.2.147
   Tulving E., 1983, ELEMENTS EPISODIC ME
   WALITZER KS, 1990, ADDICT BEHAV, V15, P29, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(90)90005-I
   Wells A., 1994, ATTENTION EMOTION
NR 39
TC 23
BP 221
EP 232
PY 2000
VL 8
IS 3
DI 10.3109/16066350009004422
GA 335DN
UT WOS:000088228100003
ER

PT J
AU Pye, LW
AF Pye, Lucian W.
TI Bhutan: Hidden lands of happiness; texts and photographs
SO FOREIGN AFFAIRS
J9 FOREIGN AFF
LA English
DT Book Review
CR WEHRHEIM J, 2008, BHUTAN HIDDEN LANDS
NR 1
TC 0
BP 184
EP 185
PY 2008
PD SEP-OCT
VL 87
IS 5
GA 339DN
UT WOS:000258558400056
ER

PT J
AU CHAPPELL, F
AF CHAPPELL, F
TI THE 'MAKINGS OF HAPPINESS' - WALLACE,R
SO GEORGIA REVIEW
J9 GEORGIA REV
LA English
DT Book Review
RP CHAPPELL, F, UNIV N CAROLINA,GREENSBORO,NC 27412, USA.
CR WALLACE R, 1991, MAKINGS OF HAPPINESS
NR 1
TC 0
BP 767
EP 777
PY 1991
PD WIN
VL 45
IS 4
GA GX621
UT WOS:A1991GX62100025
ER

PT J
AU Zeng, ZH
   Tu, JL
   Pianfetti, BM
   Huang, TS
AF Zeng, Zhihong
   Tu, Jilin
   Pianfetti, Brian M., Jr.
   Huang, Thomas S.
TI Audio-visual affective expression recognition through multistream fused
   HMM
SO IEEE TRANSACTIONS ON MULTIMEDIA
J9 IEEE T MULTIMEDIA
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Zeng, Zhihong; Tu, Jilin; Huang, Thomas S.] Univ Illinois, Beckman Inst, Urbana, IL 61801 USA.
   [Pianfetti, Brian M., Jr.] Univ Illinois, Coll Educ, Champaign, IL 61820 USA.
RP Zeng, ZH, Univ Illinois, Beckman Inst, Urbana, IL 61801 USA.
EM bpianfet@uiuc.edu; huang@ifp.uiuc.edu
DE affective computing; affect recognition; emotion recognition;
   human-computer interaction; human computing; multimodal fusion
ID HUMAN-COMPUTER INTERACTION; EMOTION RECOGNITION; FACIAL EXPRESSIONS
AB Advances in computer processing power and emerging algorithms are allowing new ways of envisioning Human-Computer Interaction. Although the benefit of audio-visual fusion is expected for affect recognition from the psychological and engineering perspectives, most of existing approaches to automatic human affect analysis are unimodal: information processed by computer system is limited to either face images or the speech signals. This paper focuses on the development of a computing algorithm that uses both audio and visual sensors to detect and track a user's affective state to aid computer decision making. Using our Multistream Fused Hidden Markov Model (MFHMM), we analyzed coupled audio and visual streams to detect four cognitive states (interest, boredom, frustration and puzzlement) and seven prototypical emotions (neural, happiness, sadness, anger, disgust, fear and surprise). The MFHMM allows the building of an optimal connection among multiple streams according to the maximum entropy principle and the maximum mutual information criterion. Person-independent experimental results from 20 subjects in 660 sequences show that the MFHMM approach outperforms face-only HMM, pitch-only HMM, energy-only HMM, and independent HMM fusion, tinder clean and varying audio channel noise condition.
CR AMBADY N, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V111, P256, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.111.2.256
   BRAND M, 1997, P COMP VIS PATT REC, P201
   Busso C., 2004, ICMI 04, P205
   Caridakis G, 2006, INT C MULT INT, P146
   CHEN L, 1998, INT C AUT FAC GEST R, P396
   CHEN L, 2000, INT C MULT EXP, P423
   CHEN LS, 2000, THESIS UIUC
   COHN JF, 2006, INT C MULT INT, P233
   Cowie R, 2001, IEEE SIGNAL PROC MAG, V18, P32, DOI 10.1109/79.911197
   De Silva L.C., 2000, INT C AUT FAC GEST R, P332
   EKMAN P, 2005, WHAT FACE REVEALS, P429
   Ekman Paul, 1972, NEBRASKA S MOTIVATIO, P207
   Fragopanagos N, 2005, NEURAL NETWORKS, V18, P389, DOI 10.1016/j.neunet.2005.03.006
   GO HJ, 2003, INT C SOC INSTR CONT, P2890
   HOCH S, 2005, ICASSP, V2, P1085
   Kanade T., 2000, Proceedings Fourth IEEE International Conference on Automatic Face and Gesture Recognition (Cat. No. PR00580), DOI 10.1109/AFGR.2000.840611
   KWON OW, 2003, EUROSPEECH 2003
   LUTTRELL SP, 1989, FUND THEOR, V36, P363
   MEHRABIAN A, 1968, PSYCHOL TODAY, V2, P53
   Pan H, 2004, IEEE T SIGNAL PROCES, V52, P573, DOI 10.1109/TSP.2003.822353
   PAN H, 2001, PATTERN RECOGNIT LET, V22, P1432
   Pantic M, 2003, P IEEE, V91, P1370, DOI 10.1109/JPROC.2003.817122
   PANTIC M, 2006, INT C MULT INT, P239
   Pantic M, 2005, P ACM INT C MULT, P669, DOI 10.1145/1101149.1101299
   Pantic M, 2000, IEEE T PATTERN ANAL, V22, P1424, DOI 10.1109/34.895976
   PANTIC M, 2007, FACE RECOGNITION, P327
   Picard R., 1997, AFFECTIVE COMPUTING
   Rabiner L. R., 1989, P IEEE, V77
   SAMAL A, 1992, PATTERN RECOGN, V25, P65, DOI 10.1016/0031-3203(92)90007-6
   Saul LK, 1999, MACH LEARN, V37, P75, DOI 10.1023/A:1007649326333
   SONG M, 2004, INT C COMP VIS PATT, P1020
   Stein B. E., 1993, MERGING SENSES
   Talkin D., 1995, SPEECH CODING SYNTHE
   TAO H, 1999, P COMP VIS PATT REC, V1, P611
   Tian YL, 2005, HANDBOOK OF FACE RECOGNITION, P247, DOI 10.1007/0-387-27257-7_12
   Tu JL, 2004, PROC CVPR IEEE, P719
   WANG Y, 2005, ICASSP, V2, P1125
   Yoshitomi Y., 2000, Proceedings 9th IEEE International Workshop on Robot and Human Interactive Communication. IEEE RO-MAN 2000 (Cat. No.00TH8499), DOI 10.1109/ROMAN.2000.892491
   Zeng Z., 2006, INT C MULT INT, P139
   Zeng Z., 2004, INT C MULT INT, P137
   ZENG Z, 2005, C COMP VIS PATT REC, P967
   ZENG Z, 2005, INT C AFF COMP INT I, P946
   ZENG Z, IEEE T PATT IN PRESS
   ZENG Z, 2005, INT C MULT EXP, P828
   Zeng ZH, 2007, IEEE T MULTIMEDIA, V9, P424, DOI 10.1109/TMM.2006.886310
NR 45
TC 33
BP 570
EP 577
PY 2008
PD JUN
VL 10
IS 4
DI 10.1109/TMM.2008.921737
GA 342EK
UT WOS:000258767200002
ER

PT J
AU ROTHENBE.MG
AF ROTHENBE.MG
TI MARRIAGE HAPPINESS - BEHAVIORAL APPROACH TO COUNSELING - KNOX,D
SO BEHAVIOR THERAPY
J9 BEHAV THER
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 CITY UNIV NEW YORK,CITY COLL,NEW YORK,NY 10031.
CR KNOX D, 1971, MARRIAGE HAPPINESS B
NR 1
TC 0
BP 486
EP 487
PY 1972
VL 3
IS 3
DI 10.1016/S0005-7894(72)80159-X
GA N2566
UT WOS:A1972N256600022
ER

PT J
AU Steca, P
   Caprara, GV
   Tramontano, C
   Vecchio, GM
   Roth, E
AF Steca, Patrizia
   Caprara, Gian Vittorio
   Tramontano, Carlo
   Vecchio, Giovanni Maria
   Roth, Erick
TI YOUNG ADULTS' LIFE SATISFACTION: THE ROLE OF SELF-REGULATORY EFFICACY
   BELIEFS IN MANAGING AFFECTS AND RELATIONSHIPS ACROSS TIME AND ACROSS
   CULTURES
SO JOURNAL OF SOCIAL AND CLINICAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Steca, Patrizia] Univ Milano Bicocca, Dipartimento Psicol, I-20126 Milan, Italy.
   [Caprara, Gian Vittorio; Tramontano, Carlo; Vecchio, Giovanni Maria] Univ Roma La Sapienza, Rome, Italy.
   [Roth, Erick] Catholic Univ La Paz San Pablo, La Paz, Bolivia.
RP Steca, P, Univ Milano Bicocca, Dipartimento Psicol, Piazza Ateneo Nuovo 1, I-20126 Milan, Italy.
EM patrizia.steca@unimib.it
ID WORK-RELATED PERFORMANCE; SOCIAL COGNITIVE THEORY; QUALITY-OF-LIFE;
   POSITIVE EMOTIONS; ADOLESCENTS; IMPACT; ACHIEVEMENT; DEPRESSION;
   BEHAVIOR; CAREER
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   ANDREWS FM, 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY, V1
   ASPINWALL LG, 2000, BLACKWELL HDB SOCIAL, V1, P591
   Aspinwall LG, 1998, MOTIV EMOTION, V22, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1023080224401
   Bandura A., 1999, HDB PERSONALITY, P154
   Bandura A., 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   Bandura A, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P125, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.1.125
   Bandura A, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P1, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.1
   Bandura A, 2001, CHILD DEV, V72, P187, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00273
   Bandura A, 2004, HEALTH EDUC BEHAV, V31, P143, DOI 10.1177/1090198104263660
   Bandura A, 2003, CHILD DEV, V74, P769, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00567
   BANDURA A, 1986, SOCIAL FDN THOUGHT
   Bandura A., 2006, SELF EFFICACY BELIEF, V5, P1
   Bandura A, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P258, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.2.258
   BANDURA A, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL INT R, V51, P269
   Bandura A, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P1206, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01791.x
   Bassi M, 2007, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V36, P301, DOI 10.1007/s10964-006-9069-y
   Baumeister R. F., 2001, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V5, P323, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.5.4.323
   Bentler P. M., 2001, EQS STRUCTURAL EQUAT
   BENTLER P. M., 1985, MULTIVARIATE ANAL, P9
   Betz NE, 2006, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V14, P3, DOI 10.1177/1069072705281347
   LEUNG K, 1989, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V20, P133, DOI 10.1177/0022022189202002
   BOND MH, CROSS CULTU IN PRESS
   Burnham K. P., 2000, MODEL SELECTION INFE
   BUSTILLOS N, 2001, ICTS EMPODERAMIENTO
   BYRNE BM, 1994, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V29, P289, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr2903_5
   Caprara G. V., 2000, PERSONALITY DETERMIN
   Caprara G. V., 2003, INT PERSPECTIVE ADOL, P71
   Caprara G. V., 2005, EUROPEAN PSYCHOL, V4, P275
   Caprara G. V., 2006, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V25, P601
   Caprara G. V., 2001, VALUTAZIONE AUTOEFFI, P35
   Caprara G. V., 2002, PSYCHOL TURN MILLENN, V2, P201
   Caprara GV, 2002, EUR PSYCHOL, V7, P63, DOI 10.1027//1016-9040.7.1.63
   CAPRARA GV, 2004, ETA EVOLUTIVA, V77, P17
   CAPRARA GV, 1999, GIORNALE ITALIANO PS, V4, P769
   Caprara GV, 2006, EPIDEMIOL PSICHIAT S, V15, P30
   Caprara GV, 2005, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V15, P71, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-7795.2005.00087.x
   CAPRARA GV, 2006, SELF EFFICACY BELIEF, P117
   Caprara GV, 2003, J PERS, V71, P943, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.7106003
   Caprara GV, 2004, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V20, P247, DOI 10.1027/1015-5759.20.4.247
   CAPRARA GV, 2008, CONVERGENCE DI UNPUB
   Caprara GV, 1998, EUR PSYCHOL, V3, P125, DOI 10.1027/1016-9040.3.2.125
   CARSTENSEN LL, 1998, MOTIVATION SELF REGU, P342
   Chen G, 2001, HUM PERFORM, V14, P209, DOI 10.1207/S15327043HUP1403_1
   CORTES DE, 1995, HISPANIC J BEHAV SCI, V17, P249, DOI 10.1177/07399863950172008
   DEW T, 1994, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V32, P185, DOI 10.1016/0022-4405(94)90010-8
   Diener E, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V36, P275, DOI 10.1007/BF01078817
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   EARLEY PC, 1993, ACAD MANAGE J, V36, P319, DOI 10.2307/256525
   EARLEY PC, 1994, ADMIN SCI QUART, V39, P89, DOI 10.2307/2393495
   ECCLES J, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P26
   Folkman S, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P647, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.6.647
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P313, DOI 10.1080/02699930441000238
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.3.218
   FREDRICKSON BL, 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P271
   Fredrickson BL, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P172, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00431
   Frisch MB, 2000, SOCIAL INDIC RES, V4, P207
   Fuligni AJ, 2002, DEV PSYCHOL, V38, P856, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.38.5.856
   Fuligni AJ, 1999, CHILD DEV, V70, P1030, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00075
   GIBSON CB, 1995, THESIS U CALIFORNIA
   GODINEZ A, 1989, COMPRENDER CULTURAS
   Hermann KS, 2004, SEX ROLES, V51, P55, DOI 10.1023/B:SERS.0000032309.71973.14
   Huebner ES, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V66, P3, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000007497.57754.e3
   Huebner E. S., 1991, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V6, P103, DOI 10.1037/h0088805
   Huebner E. S., 1997, CHILDRENS NEEDS, P271
   *INE, 2001, CENS NAC POBL VIV 20
   INGLEHART R, 1990, CULTURE SHIFT ADV IN
   Isen A. M., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P528
   KIM U, 2006, INDIGENOUS PSYCHOL A, P287
   Larsen RJ, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P129, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1103_01
   LENT RW, 1994, J VOCAT BEHAV, V45, P79, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1994.1027
   Lent RW, 2005, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V52, P429, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.52.3.429
   LEUNG JP, 1992, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V21, P653, DOI 10.1007/BF01538737
   Liberato ASQ, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V76, P233, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-1098-5
   MAN P, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P347, DOI 10.1007/BF00383734
   MARIN G, 1993, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V21, P149, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(199304)21:2<149::AID-JCOP2290210207>3.0.CO;2-Y
   MULTON KD, 1991, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V38, P30, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.38.1.30
   Muris P, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V32, P337, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00027-7
   Myers D. G., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P374
   Ohman A., 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P573
   PAJARES F, 2006, ADOLESCENCE ED SERIE, V5
   PAJARES F, 2003, ADOLESCENCE ED SERIE, V3
   PARK N, 2003, DEV STABILITY UNPUB
   Park N, 2004, ANN AM ACAD POLIT SS, V591, P25, DOI 10.1177/0002716203260078
   Pastorelli C, 2001, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V17, P87, DOI 10.1027//1015-5759.17.2.87
   Saarni C., 1999, DEV EMOTIONAL COMPET
   SADRI G, 1993, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V42, P139, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.1993.tb00728.x
   SASTRE MTM, 2000, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V36, P69
   SATORRA A, 1989, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V54, P131, DOI 10.1007/BF02294453
   Schunk D. H., 2005, HDB COMPETENCE MOTIV, P85
   Scott-Lennox J. A., 1995, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, P199
   SKINNER EA, 1998, MONOGRAPHS SOC RES C, V63, P2
   Stajkovic AD, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P240, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.240
   STECA P, 2004, THESIS U PADUA ITALY
   Sternberg R.J., 1997, SATISFACTION CLOSE R
   Suldo SM, 2004, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V19, P93, DOI 10.1521/scpq.19.2.93.33313
   Tabachnick B. G., 1989, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Tanaka J. S., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, P10
   Taylor S. E., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P556
   *UN DEV PROGR, 2003, INF DES HUM GEN BOL
   Veenhoven R, 1994, WORLD DATABASE HAPPI, V1-3
   VEGA WA, 1991, HUM ORGAN, V50, P154
   Watson D., 2000, MOOD TEMPERAMENT
   Wigfield A, 2000, CONTEMP EDUC PSYCHOL, V25, P68, DOI 10.1006/ceps.1999.1015
   WIGFIELD A, 1992, DEV REV, V12, P265, DOI 10.1016/0273-2297(92)90011-P
   ZIMMERMAN BJ, 1994, AM EDUC RES J, V31, P845, DOI 10.3102/00028312031004845
NR 107
TC 1
BP 824
EP 861
PY 2009
PD SEP
VL 28
IS 7
GA 492ZF
UT WOS:000269701300002
ER

PT J
AU Schubert, C
AF Schubert, Christian
TI Is novelty always a good thing? Towards an evolutionary welfare
   economics
SO JOURNAL OF EVOLUTIONARY ECONOMICS
J9 J EVOL ECON
LA English
DT Article
C1 Max Planck Inst Econ, D-07745 Jena, Germany.
RP Schubert, C, Max Planck Inst Econ, Kahla Str 10, D-07745 Jena, Germany.
EM schubert@econ.mpg.de
DE Novelty; Endogenous change; Preference formation; Welfare; Justice
ID BEHAVIORAL ECONOMICS; EXPERIENCED UTILITY; POLICY; PERSPECTIVE;
   PREFERENCES; HAPPINESS; ENTREPRENEURSHIP; PROGRESS; EXTERNALITIES;
   OPPORTUNITIES
AB Evolutionary economists are increasingly interested in developing policy implications. As a rule, contributions in this field implicitly assume that policy should focus on the encouragement of learning and innovation. We argue that, from an individualistic perspective, this position is not easy to justify. Novelty and evolutionary change have in fact a rather complex normative dimension. In order to cope with this, the evolutionary approach to policy-making needs to be complemented with an account of welfare the background assumptions of which are compatible with an evolutionary world-view. Standard welfare economics is unsuited to the job, since the orthodox way to conceptualize welfare as the satisfaction of given and rational preferences cannot be applied in a world in which preferences tend to be variable and incoherent. We argue that, in order to deal with the specific normative issues brought up in an evolving economy, welfare should be conceptualized in a procedural way: At the individual level, it should be understood as the capacity and motivation to engage in the ongoing learning of instrumentally effective preferences. Evolutionary-naturalistic insights into the way human agents bring about, value, and respond to novelty-induced change turn out to be a valuable input into this extended concept of welfare. Finally, some implications of this concept are explored.
CR Aldrich HE, 2008, J EVOL ECON, V18, P577, DOI 10.1007/s00191-008-0110-z
   Anand P, 2009, KYKLOS, V62, P182, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6435.2009.00430.x
   ANDERSEN E., 2004, POPULATION THI UNPUB
   Ariely D, 2006, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V60, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2004.10.003
   Atkinson AB, 2009, ECONOMICA, V76, P791, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0335.2009.00788.x
   Audretsch DB, 2007, ELGAR ORIG REF, P1
   BAUMOL WJ, 1990, J POLIT ECON, V98, P893, DOI 10.1086/261712
   Beaulier S, 2007, KYKLOS, V60, P485, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6435.2007.00382.x
   Bianchi M, 2002, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V47, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(01)00162-7
   Binder M., 2010, ELEMENTS EVOLUTIONAR
   Blanchflower D. G., 2009, MEASURING SUBJECTIVE, P155
   Blanchflower David G., 2005, AUSTR EC REV, V38, P307, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8462.2005.00377.x
   BOERI T, 2001, ECONOMIC POLICY, V16, P7, DOI 10.1111/1468-0327.00069
   Boulding Kenneth E., 1981, EVOLUTIONARY EC
   Bovens Luc, 2008, PREFERENCE CHANGE AP, P207
   Broome J., 2008, ARGUMENTS BETTER WOR, P7
   Broome J, 1996, ETHICS EC, VI, P65
   Bruni L, 2007, ECON J, V117, P146, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2007.02005.x
   Buchanan J. M., 1977, FREEDOM CONSTITUTION
   Buchanan JM, 2005, PUBLIC CHOICE, V124, P19, DOI 10.1007/s11127-005-4743-2
   Camerer C, 2003, U PENN LAW REV, V151, P1211, DOI 10.2307/3312889
   Cantner U, 2001, RES POLICY, V30, P759, DOI 10.1016/S0048-7333(00)00104-9
   Clark AE, 2007, 3170 IZA
   Clark DA, 2006, ELGAR ORIG REF, P32
   Cordes C., 2010, PAPERS EC EVOLUTION
   Cordes C, 2008, J BIOECON, V10, P127, DOI 10.1007/s10818-008-9036-7
   Di Tella R, 2003, REV ECON STAT, V85, P809
   Dopfer K, 1976, EC FUTURE, P3
   Dosi G, 2006, RES POLICY, V35, P1110, DOI 10.1016/j.respol.2006.09.003
   Earl PE, 2004, CAMBRIDGE J ECON, V28, P619, DOI 10.1093/cje/beh020
   Elster J., 1982, UTILITARIANISM, P219, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511611964.013
   Foss NJ, 2006, EVOLUTIONARY EC EC P
   Frank RH, 2008, J PUBLIC ECON, V92, P1777, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2008.03.001
   Frey BS, 2004, J INST THEOR ECON, V160, P377, DOI 10.1628/0932456041960560
   Frey BS, 2007, EC PSYCHOL PROMISING, P169
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Georgescu-Roegen N, 1954, Q J ECON, V68, P503, DOI 10.2307/1881875
   Gowdy JM, 2004, LAND ECON, V80, P239, DOI 10.2307/3654741
   Gray J, 1999, HAYEK LIBERTY
   Hanusch A, 2007, CAMB J EC, V31, P275
   Harsanyi John C., 1982, UTILITARIANISM BEYON, P39
   Hayek F. A., 1976, LAW LEGISLATION LIBE
   Hayek F. A., 1978, NEW STUDIES PHILOS P, P71
   Hayek F. A., 1988, FATAL CONCEIT
   Hayek FA, 2009, CONSTITUTION LIBERTY, P36
   Hayek Friedrich A., 1948, INDIVIDUALISM EC ORD
   Henrekson M, 2005, IND CORP CHANGE, V14, P437, DOI 10.1093/icc/dth060
   HERRNSTEIN RJ, 1990, PSYCHOL SCI, V1, P217, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1990.tb00203.x
   Hodgson G. M., 1999, EC UTOPIA WHY LEARNI
   Hodgson G. M., 1993, EC EVOLUTION BRINGIN
   Ironmonger D. S., 1972, NEW COMMODITIES CONS
   Kahneman D, 2005, ENVIRON RESOUR ECON, V32, P161, DOI 10.1007/s10640-005-6032-4
   Kahneman D, 1997, Q J ECON, V112, P375, DOI 10.1162/003355397555235
   Kerstenetzky C. L., 2007, J I EC, V3, P33, DOI 10.1017/S1744137406000543
   Keynes J. N., 1917, SCOPE METHOD POLITIC
   Koszegi B, 2008, J PUBLIC ECON, V92, P1821, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2008.03.010
   Lachmann L., 2007, CAPITAL ITS STRUCTUR
   LESSIG L, 1995, U CHICAGO LAW REV, V62, P943, DOI 10.2307/1600054
   Little I., 1957, CRITIQUE WELFARE EC
   Metcalfe J. S., 2001, IND CORP CHANGE, V10, P561, DOI 10.1093/icc/10.3.561
   Metcalfe JS, 2005, INNOVATION POLICY KN, P47, DOI 10.1007/3-540-26452-3_3
   Mokyr Joel, 2000, NOT SO DISMAL SCI, P61
   Myrdal G, 1933, Z NATIONALOKON, V4, P305, DOI 10.1007/BF01319194
   Nelson R., 1982, EVOLUTIONARY THEORY
   NELSON RR, 1981, BELL J ECON, V12, P93, DOI 10.2307/3003510
   Nelson R. R., 1977, MOON GHETTO
   NELSON RR, 1990, RES POLICY, V19, P193, DOI 10.1016/0048-7333(90)90036-6
   NELSON RR, 1995, J ECON LIT, V33, P48
   Ng YK, 2003, SOC CHOICE WELFARE, V20, P307, DOI 10.1007/s003550200184
   North D., 1990, I I CHANGE EC PERFOR
   Nozick R., 1974, ANARCHY STATE UTOPIA
   Ostrom E, 2005, UNDERSTANDING INSTITUTIONAL DIVERSITY, P1
   Pelikan P, 2002, EVOLUTIONARY THINKIN, P15
   Potts J, 2001, J EVOL ECON, V11, P413, DOI 10.1007/PL00003865
   Potts J, 2004, POLICY, V20, P15
   Qizilbash M, 2008, PAPERS EC EVOLUTION
   Rabin M, 2002, EUR ECON REV, V46, P657, DOI 10.1016/S0014-2921(01)00207-0
   Rawls John, 1971, THEORY JUSTICE
   Robbins L., 1935, ESSAY NATURE SIGNIFI
   Samuelson PA, 1938, ECONOMICA-NEW SER, V5, P61, DOI 10.2307/2548836
   Sartorius Christian, 2003, EVOLUTIONARY APPROAC
   Scanlon Tim, 1991, INTERPERSONAL COMP W, P17
   Schubert C, 2009, PAPERS EC EVOLUTION
   Schumpeter J., 1942, CAPITALISM SOCIALISM
   Schumpeter J. A., 1912, THEORIE WIRTSCHAFTLI
   Schumpeter J. A., 1954, HIST EC ANAL
   SCITOVSKY T., 1941, REV ECON STUD, V9, P77, DOI 10.2307/2967640
   Sen A., 1996, ETHICS RATIONALITY E, P50
   Sen A., 1988, ETHICS EC
   SEN A, 1993, POPUL DEV REV, V19, P123, DOI 10.2307/2938387
   Sen A., 2009, IDEA JUSTICE
   SEN A, 1977, ECONOMETRICA, V45, P1539, DOI 10.2307/1913949
   Sen A, 1985, COMMODITIES CAPABILI
   Sen A. K., 1979, EQUALITY WHAT TANNER
   SEN AK, 1977, PHILOS PUBLIC AFF, V6, P317
   Sen Amartya, 1999, DEV FREEDOM
   Sen Amartya, 1980, TANNER LECT HUMAN VA, P197
   SOBEL D, 1994, ETHICS, V104, P784, DOI 10.1086/293655
   Stam E, 2008, JENA EC RES PAPERS
   Sugden R., 2009, INT J EC BUS, V16, P365
   Sugden R., 1993, CONSTITUTIONAL POLIT, V4, P393, DOI 10.1007/BF02393269
   Sugden R, 2007, SOC CHOICE WELFARE, V29, P665, DOI 10.1007/s00355-007-0250-3
   Sugden R., 2008, CONSTITUTIONAL POLIT, V19, P226, DOI 10.1007/s10602-008-9043-7
   Sugden R, 2004, AM ECON REV, V94, P1014, DOI 10.1257/0002828042002714
   Sunstein C. R., 2003, AM EC REV PAPERS P, V93, P175
   Thaler R., 2008, NUDGE IMPROVING DECI
   Van den Bergh Jeroen C. J. M., 2009, PAPERS EC EVOLUTION, V0902
   van Praag M., 2007, SMALL BUSINESS EC, V29, P351, DOI DOI 10.1007/S11187-007-9074-X
   Vanberg V. J., 2006, EVOLUTION DESIGN I, P197
   Vanberg VJ, 1994, J EC ETUDES HUMAINES, V5, P451
   Vanberg VJ, 1994, EC THOUGHT POLITICAL, P171
   Vis B, 2007, J THEOR POLIT, V19, P153, DOI 10.1177/0951629807074268
   von Weizsacker CC, 2010, COST BENEFIT A UNPUB
   Wegner G, 2005, ECONOMICS, EVOLUTION AND THE STATE: THE GOVERNANCE COMPLEXITY, P58
   Wegner G, 1997, J INST THEOR ECON, V153, P485
   Weizsacker Carl Christian von, 1971, J ECON THEORY, V3, P345, DOI 10.1016/0022-0531(71)90037-8
   Whitman DG, 1998, CONSTITUTIONAL POLIT, V9, P45, DOI 10.1023/A:1009058615310
   Witt U, 1987, NDIVIDUALISTISCHE GR
   Witt U, 2003, J EVOL ECON, V13, P77, DOI 10.1007/s00191-003-0148-x
   Witt U, 2001, J EVOL ECON, V11, P23, DOI 10.1007/PL00003851
   Witt U, 2004, ERWAGEN WISSEN ETHIK, V15, P33
   Witt U, 1996, PUBLIC CHOICE, V89, P113, DOI 10.1007/BF00114282
   Witt U., 2010, PAPERS EC EVOLUTION, V1005
   Witt U, 2000, PAPERS EC EVOLUTION
   Witt U, 2008, J EVOL ECON, V18, P547, DOI 10.1007/s00191-008-0107-7
NR 125
TC 1
BP 585
EP 619
PY 2012
PD JUL
VL 22
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s00191-011-0257-x
GA 970JQ
UT WOS:000306124600009
ER

PT J
AU Rogan, MT
   Leon, KS
   Perez, DL
   Kandel, ER
AF Rogan, MT
   Leon, KS
   Perez, DL
   Kandel, ER
TI Distinct neural signatures for safety and danger in the amygdala and
   striatum of the mouse
SO NEURON
J9 NEURON
LA English
DT Article
C1 Columbia Univ, Med Ctr, Ctr Neurobiol & Behav, New York, NY 10032 USA.
   Kavli Inst Brain Sci, New York, NY 10032 USA.
   Howard Hughes Med Inst, New York, NY 10032 USA.
RP Rogan, MT, Columbia Univ, Med Ctr, Ctr Neurobiol & Behav, New York, NY 10032 USA.
EM mr522@columbia.edu; erk5@columbia.edu
ID MEDIAL PREFRONTAL CORTEX; FEAR-POTENTIATED STARTLE; INDUCED DOPAMINE
   RELEASE; PAVLOVIAN CONDITIONED INHIBITION; TONICALLY ACTIVE NEURONS;
   LONG-TERM DEPRESSION; LATERAL AMYGDALA; GENICULATE-BODY; LATENT
   INHIBITION; VENTRAL STRIATUM
AB The ability to identify, develop, and exploit conditions of safety and security is central to survival and mental health, but little is known of the neurobiology of these processes or associated positive modulations of affective state. We studied electrophysiological and affective correlates of learned safety by negatively correlating an auditory conditioned stimulus (CS) with aversive events (US). This CS came to signify a period of protection, reducing fear responses to predictors of the US and increasing adventurous exploration of a novel environment. In nonaversive conditions, mice turn on the CS when given the opportunity. Thus, conditioned safety involves a reduction of learned and instinctive fear, as well as positive affective responses. Concurrent electrophysiological measurements identified a safety learning-induced long-lasting depression of CS-evoked activity in the lateral nucleus of the amygdala, consistent with fear reduction, and an increase of CS-evoked activity in a region of the striatum involved in positive affect, euphoric responses, and reward.
CR Amorapanth P, 2000, NAT NEUROSCI, V3, P74
   Apicella P, 2002, EUR J NEUROSCI, V16, P2017, DOI 10.1046/j.1460-9568.2002.02262.x
   BLISS TVP, 1973, J PHYSIOL-LONDON, V232, P331
   Campeau S, 1997, NEUROSCIENCE, V78, P1087, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4522(96)00632-X
   CHAPMAN PF, 1990, SYNAPSE, V6, P271, DOI 10.1002/syn.890060306
   CHUDLER EH, 1995, BRAIN RES, V674, P33, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(94)01427-J
   CLUGNET MC, 1990, J NEUROSCI, V10, P2818
   CLUGNET MC, 1990, J NEUROSCI, V10, P1055
   Collins DR, 2000, LEARN MEMORY, V7, P97, DOI 10.1101/lm.7.2.97
   Coutureau E, 2001, BRAIN RES BULL, V56, P49, DOI 10.1016/S0361-9230(01)00592-5
   Davis M, 2001, MOL PSYCHIATR, V6, P13, DOI 10.1038/sj.mp.4000812
   Denny M. R., 1991, FEAR AVOIDANCE PHOBI, P199
   Drevets WC, 2001, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V49, P81, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(00)01038-6
   EDELINE JM, 1992, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V106, P81, DOI 10.1037//0735-7044.106.1.81
   FALLS WA, 1995, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V109, P379, DOI 10.1037//0735-7044.109.3.379
   Fanselow MS, 2003, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V985, P125
   Fudge JL, 2002, J NEUROSCI, V22, P10078
   Fudge JL, 2004, J COMP NEUROL, V476, P330, DOI 10.1002/cne.20228
   Ganguly K, 2004, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V101, P12348, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0308470101
   Gewirtz JC, 1997, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V111, P712, DOI 10.1037/0735-7044.111.4.712
   Goosens KA, 2003, NEURON, V40, P1013, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(03)00728-1
   Grillon C, 2001, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V38, P807, DOI 10.1017/S0048577201000294
   Heinbockel T, 2000, J NEUROSCI, V20
   Heldt SA, 1998, BRAIN RES, V813, P274, DOI 10.1016/S0006-8993(98)01047-6
   Heldt SA, 2003, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V144, P175, DOI 10.1016/S0166-4328(03)00092-5
   HENDRY DP, 1969, PSYCHONOMIC SOC, V9, P261
   Holstege G, 2003, J NEUROSCI, V23, P9185
   ITO M, 1989, ANNU REV NEUROSCI, V12, P85, DOI 10.1146/annurev.neuro.12.1.85
   IWATA J, 1986, BRAIN RES, V383, P195, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(86)90020-X
   Josselyn SA, 2005, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V30, P17, DOI 10.1038/sj.npp.1300530
   Konorski J., 1967, INTEGRATIVE ACTIVITY
   Lane RD, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P926
   LEDOUX JE, 1987, J COMP NEUROL, V264, P123, DOI 10.1002/cne.902640110
   LeDoux JE, 2000, ANNU REV NEUROSCI, V23, P155, DOI 10.1146/annurev.neuro.23.1.155
   LEDOUX JE, 1991, NEUROSCI LETT, V134, P139, DOI 10.1016/0304-3940(91)90526-Y
   LEUNG LS, 1990, NEUROMETHODS, V15, P227
   Lin CH, 2003, MOL PHARMACOL, V63, P44, DOI 10.1124/mol.63.1.44
   Linke R, 1999, EUR J NEUROSCI, V11, P187, DOI 10.1046/j.1460-9568.1999.00422.x
   LOLORDO VM, 1969, PSYCHOL BULL, V72, P193, DOI 10.1037/h0027907
   Maren S, 2001, J NEUROSCI, V21, part. no.
   Martinez D, 2004, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V29, P1190, DOI 10.1038/sj.npp.1300420
   Martinez D, 2003, J CEREBR BLOOD F MET, V23, P285, DOI 10.1097/01.WCB.0000048520.34839.1A
   MASUDA Y, 1994, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V56, P785, DOI 10.1016/0031-9384(94)90243-7
   McGaugh JL, 2004, ANNU REV NEUROSCI, V27, P1, DOI 10.1146/annurev.neuro.27.070203.144157
   MCINTOSH AR, 1994, J NEUROPHYSIOL, V72, P1717
   McKernan MG, 1997, NATURE, V390, P607
   Milad MR, 2002, NATURE, V420, P70, DOI 10.1038/nature01138
   Milad MR, 2004, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V118, P389, DOI 10.1177/0735-7044.118.2.389
   MOWRER OH, 1956, PSYCHOL REV, V63, P114, DOI 10.1037/h0040613
   ODonnell P, 1996, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V15, P87, DOI 10.1016/0893-133X(95)00177-F
   OGAN MT, 2001, NEURAL MECH MEMORY F, P58
   Pavlov I., 1927, CONDITIONED REFLEXES
   Paxinos G, 2001, MOUSE BRAIN STEREOTA
   Pederson CL, 1997, BRAIN RES, V760, P261, DOI 10.1016/S0006-8993(97)00395-8
   PETERSON SL, 1986, INT J NEUROSCI, V29, P245
   PHILLIPS RG, 1992, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V106, P274, DOI 10.1037//0735-7044.106.2.274
   Poremba A, 2001, J NEUROSCI, V21, P270
   PREMACK D, 1968, NATURE, V217, P288, DOI 10.1038/217288a0
   QUIRK GJ, 1995, NEURON, V15, P1029, DOI 10.1016/0896-6273(95)90092-6
   Quirk GJ, 2003, J NEUROSCI, V23, P8800
   Ravel S, 2003, J NEUROSCI, V23, P8489
   RESCORLA RA, 1969, PSYCHOL BULL, V72, P77, DOI 10.1037/h0027760
   RESCORLA RA, 1971, J COMP PHYSIOL PSYCH, V75, P77, DOI 10.1037/h0030694
   ROGAN MT, 1995, NEURON, V15, P127, DOI 10.1016/0896-6273(95)90070-5
   Rogan MT, 1997, NATURE, V390, P604, DOI 10.1038/37601
   ROMANSKI LM, 1992, J NEUROSCI, V12, P4501
   ROMANSKI LM, 1993, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V107, P444, DOI 10.1037//0735-7044.107.3.444
   Rosenkranz JA, 2002, NATURE, V417, P282, DOI 10.1038/417282a
   Schauz C, 2000, LEARN MEMORY, V7, P393, DOI 10.1101/lm.33800
   Schiller D, 2004, NEUROSCIENCE, V128, P15, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroscience.2004.06.020
   Small DM, 2003, NEUROIMAGE, V19, P1709, DOI 10.1016/S1053-8119(03)00253-2
   SOLOMON RL, 1974, PSYCHOL REV, V81, P119, DOI 10.1037/h0036128
   Tang JR, 2001, BRAIN RES, V919, P232, DOI 10.1016/S0006-8993(01)03020-7
   THOMAS E, 1991, BRAIN RES, V547, P303, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(91)90975-2
   Waddell J, 2003, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V142, P115, DOI 10.1016/S0166-4328(02)00405-9
   WALASEK G, 1995, ACTA NEUROBIOL EXP, V55, P121
   Walker DL, 2002, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V159, P304, DOI 10.1007/s002130100913
   Weinberger Norman M., 1995, P1071
   White NM, 2002, NEUROBIOL LEARN MEM, V77, P125, DOI 10.1006/nlme.2001.4008
   WIERTELAK EP, 1994, BRAIN RES, V634, P214, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(94)91924-0
   WILLIAMS DA, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V111, P275, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.111.2.275
   YADIN E, 1981, J COMP PHYSIOL PSYCH, V95, P331, DOI 10.1037/h0077769
NR 82
TC 67
BP 309
EP 320
PY 2005
PD APR 21
VL 46
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.neuron.2005.02.017
GA 920FM
UT WOS:000228674800016
ER

PT J
AU Villar, F
   Pinazo, S
   Triado, C
   Celdran, M
   Sole, C
AF Villar, Feliciano
   Pinazo, Sacramento
   Triado, Carme
   Celdran, Montserrat
   Sole, Carme
TI Older people's university students in Spain: a comparison of motives and
   benefits between two models
SO AGEING & SOCIETY
J9 AGEING SOC
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Villar, Feliciano; Triado, Carme] Univ Barcelona, Dept Dev & Educ Psychol, Barcelona 08035, Spain.
   [Pinazo, Sacramento] Univ Valencia, Dept Social Psychol, Valencia, Spain.
   [Celdran, Montserrat] Univ Rovira & Virgili, Dept Psychol, Tarragona, Spain.
   [Sole, Carme] Univ Ramon Llull, Barcelona, Spain.
RP Villar, F, Univ Barcelona, Dept Dev & Educ Psychol, Passeig Vall dHebron 171, Barcelona 08035, Spain.
EM fvillar@ub.edu
DE older students; third age universities; educational motives; benefits of
   education; active ageing; long life education
ID PARTICIPATION SCALE; EDUCATION; ADULTS; MOTIVATIONS; LIFE
AB This study examines both the motives for and the benefits of attending a university programme for older people (UPOP) in Spain, and how they vary with the type of UPOP. Two UPOP models were assessed: The 'Older People's Classes' of the University of Barcelona, which is organised as it lecture course, and the 'University of Experience at the University of Valencia, which is a three- or four-year variant of regular university degrees. A sample of 321 older students (mean age 67.5 years) was gathered from the two UPOPs, 161 participants from the former and 157 from the latter. The findings suggest that expressive motives such as acquiring knowledge, expanding the mind or learning for the joy of learning were the most important reasons for joining a UPOP, and that among the perceived benefits from taking classes at university featured 'gaining more friends', 'enhanced self or life-satisfaction and 'joy in life'. Perceived benefits were particularly high among the less educated and the older Ancients. While students participating in the Older People's Classes were older and included relatively more women, differences between the two models in motives and benefits did not exist: or were slight. These results are discussed in the context or new strategies to improve university courses aimed at older students.
CR Alfageme A, 2007, AGEING SOC, V27, P343, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X06005733
   BOSHIER R, 1991, ADULT EDUC QUART, V41, P150, DOI 10.1177/0001848191041003002
   BRADY EM, 1988, EDUC GERONTOL, V14, P45, DOI 10.1080/0380127880140104
   Davey JA, 2002, AGEING SOC, V22, P95, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X02008528
   FujitaStarck PJ, 1996, ADULT EDUC QUART, V47, P29, DOI 10.1177/074171369604700103
   Hinterlong JE, 2007, RES AGING, V29, P348, DOI 10.1177/0164027507300806
   Hori S, 2006, EDUC GERONTOL, V32, P463, DOI 10.1080/03601270600685677
   Huang CS, 2005, EDUC GERONTOL, V31, P503, DOI 10.1080/03601270590962488
   Instituto de Mayores y Servicios Sociales, 2009, PERS MAYOR ESP INF 2
   JAMIESON A, 2007, SOCIETY, V27, P363
   JARVIS P, 1997, ED AGEING, V12, P60
   Kim A, 2004, EDUC GERONTOL, V30, P441, DOI 10.1080/03601270490445069
   MEHOTRA CM, 2003, EDUC GERONTOL, V29, P645
   Montoro J., 2007, REV SOC ESPANOLA GER, V42, P158
   Mulenga D., 2008, INT J LIFELONG ED, V27, P289, DOI [10.1080/02601370802047791, DOI 10.1080/02601370802047791]
   Orte C, 2004, EDUC GERONTOL, V30, P315
   Principi A, 2009, EDUC GERONTOL, V35, P246, DOI 10.1080/03601270802611349
   Scala MA, 1996, EDUC GERONTOL, V22, P747, DOI 10.1080/0360127960220804
   Sidorenko A, 2004, AGEING SOC, V24, P147, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X03001661
   SWINDELL R, 1993, AGEING SOC, V13, P245, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X00000878
   United Nations Organization, 2002, MADR INT PLAN ACT AG
   Villar F., 2003, Revista Espanola de Geriatria y Gerontologia, V38, P86
   Withnall A., 2006, INT J LIFELONG ED, V25, P29, DOI 10.1080/02601370500309477
   World Health Organization, 2002, ACT AG POL FRAM
   Yenerall JD, 2003, EDUC GERONTOL, V29, P703, DOI 10.1080/03601270390225785
NR 25
TC 1
BP 1357
EP 1372
PY 2010
PD NOV
VL 30
DI 10.1017/S0144686X10000565
GA 675HF
UT WOS:000283817700005
ER

PT J
AU Christopher, AN
   Lasane, TP
   Troisi, JD
   Park, LE
AF Christopher, Andrew N.
   Lasane, Terell P.
   Troisi, Jordan D.
   Park, Lora E.
TI Materialism, defensive and assertive self-presentational tactics, and
   life satisfaction
SO JOURNAL OF SOCIAL AND CLINICAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Christopher, Andrew N.] Albion Coll, Dept Psychol, Albion, MI 49224 USA.
   [Lasane, Terell P.] St Marys Coll Maryland, St Marys City, MD 20686 USA.
   [Park, Lora E.] SUNY Buffalo, Buffalo, NY 14260 USA.
RP Christopher, AN, Albion Coll, Dept Psychol, 611 E Porter St, Albion, MI 49224 USA.
EM achristopher@albion.edu
ID PERCEIVED MATERIAL WEALTH; PERSONALITY-TRAITS; 1ST IMPRESSIONS; SCALE;
   VALUES; GOODNESS; MODEL; FIT
AB To learn how materialism is related to defensive and assertive self-presentational tactics, and how such tactics might mediate the established link between materialism and life satisfaction, 277 undergraduates completed a battery of questionnaires. We expected that materialism would be positively related to the use of defensive self-presentational tactics, and that defensive self-presentational tactics, in turn, would mediate the relationship between materialism and life satisfaction. Zero-order correlations generally supported these expectations. Moreover, results of structural equation modeling suggested that it was primarily the defensive self-presentational tactic of self-handicapping that mediated the relationship between materialism and life satisfaction. We discuss our findings with respect to the protective penchant of materialistic individuals.
CR ARKIN RM, 1981, SELF SOCIAL PSYCHOL, P158
   Bandalos DL, 2002, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V9, P78, DOI 10.1207/S15328007SEM0901_5
   BELK RW, 1984, ADV CONSUM RES, V11, P291
   Bentler P. M., 1995, EQS STRUCTURAL EQUAT
   BENTLER PM, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V88, P588, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.88.3.588
   Boomsma A, 2000, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V7, P461, DOI 10.1207/S15328007SEM0703_6
   Chang LC, 2002, PSYCHOL MARKET, V19, P389, DOI 10.1002/mar.10016
   Christopher AN, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V38, P137, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.03.015
   CHRISTOPHER AN, 2007, UNPUB MAT POSSESSION
   Christopher AN, 2004, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V23, P260, DOI 10.1521/jscp.23.2.260.31022
   Christopher AN, 2000, J ECON PSYCHOL, V21, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0167-4870(99)00033-1
   CLIFF N, 1983, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V18, P115, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr1801_7
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DITTMAR H, 1992, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V31, P379
   Dittmar H, 2005, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V24, P832, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2005.24.6.832
   Frink DD, 1999, J BUS PSYCHOL, V13, P515, DOI 10.1023/A:1022918904256
   Grimm L.G., 2000, READING UNDERSTANDIN, P227
   HIGGINS ET, 1987, PSYCHOL REV, V94, P319, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.94.3.319
   Higgins ET, 2001, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V31, P3, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.27
   Higgins ET, 1997, AM PSYCHOL, V52, P1280, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.52.12.1280
   HUNT JM, 1990, PSYCHOL REP, V67, P1102
   JONES EE, 1978, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V4, P200, DOI 10.1177/014616727800400205
   Jones E.E., 1982, PSYCHOL PERSPECTIVES, V1, P231
   Kasser T, 2002, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P137, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.85
   LEARY MR, 2004, UNPUB INDIVIDUAL DIF
   Lee SJ, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V26, P701, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00178-0
   McDonald R.P., 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P61
   Mick DG, 1996, J CONSUM RES, V23, P106, DOI 10.1086/209470
   MIKULINCER M, 1991, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V10, P134, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1991.10.2.134
   Preacher K. J., 2001, CALCULATION SOBEL TE
   RAYKOV T, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P499, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.6.4.499
   REYNOLDS WM, 1982, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V38, P119, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198201)38:1<119::AID-JCLP2270380118>3.0.CO;2-I
   RICHINS ML, 1992, J CONSUM RES, V19, P303, DOI 10.1086/209304
   RICHINS ML, 1995, AM BEHAV SCI, V38, P593, DOI 10.1177/0002764295038004009
   Roberts BW, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P1284, DOI 10.1177/0146167200262009
   Rosenbaum MS, 2003, PSYCHOL MARKET, V20, P1067, DOI 10.1002/mar.10109
   Ryan L, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V55, P185, DOI 10.1023/A:1011002123169
   Schlenker B., 1980, IMPRESSION MANAGEMEN
   Schlenker BR, 2003, HANDBOOK OF SELF AND IDENTITY, P492
   SCHLENKER BR, 1994, PSYCHOL REV, V101, P632, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.101.4.632
   SCHLENKER BR, 1982, PSYCHOL BULL, V92, P641, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.92.3.641
   Schlenker BR, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V5, P15, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0501_2
   SCHLENKER BR, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P820, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.4.820
   SCHROEDER JE, 1995, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V10, P243
   Solberg E. G., 2004, PSYCHOL CONSUMER CUL, P29, DOI 10.1037/10658-003
   TAYLOR SE, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V116, P21, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.116.1.21
   Tedeschi J.T., 1984, RES SOCIOLOGY ORG, V3, P31
   Wong NY, 1998, PSYCHOL MARKET, V15, P423, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6793(199808)15:5<423::AID-MAR2>3.0.CO;2-9
NR 49
TC 5
BP 1145
EP 1162
PY 2007
PD DEC
VL 26
IS 10
DI 10.1521/jscp.2007.26.10.1145
GA 243YN
UT WOS:000251833300003
ER

PT J
AU ISEN, AM
   GEVA, N
AF ISEN, AM
   GEVA, N
TI THE INFLUENCE OF POSITIVE AFFECT ON ACCEPTABLE LEVEL OF RISK - THE
   PERSON WITH A LARGE CANOE HAS A LARGE WORRY
SO ORGANIZATIONAL BEHAVIOR AND HUMAN DECISION PROCESSES
J9 ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC
LA English
DT Article
C1 OHIO STATE UNIV,COLUMBUS,OH 43210.
   TEL AVIV UNIV,IL-69978 TEL AVIV,ISRAEL.
RP ISEN, AM, UNIV MARYLAND,DEPT PSYCHOL,CATONSVILLE,MD 21228, USA.
CR EDWARDS W, 1961, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V12, P473, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.12.020161.002353
   EINHORN HJ, 1981, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V32, P53, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.32.020181.000413
   ISEN AM, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P1, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.1.1
   ISEN AM, 1984, M AM PSYCHOL ASS TOR
   ISEN AM, 1982, AFFECT COGNITION
   ISEN AM, 1983, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V31, P194, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(83)90120-4
   ISEN AM, 1978, SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P346, DOI 10.2307/3033588
   JOHNSON EJ, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P20, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.45.1.20
   KAHNEMAN D, 1979, ECONOMETRICA, V47, P263, DOI 10.2307/1914185
   MISCHEL W, 1976, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V44, P92, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.44.1.92
   MISCHEL W, 1973, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V27, P129, DOI 10.1037/h0034490
   NYGREN TE, 1985, M MIDWESTERN PSYCHOL
   PAYNE JW, 1982, PSYCHOL BULL, V92, P382, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.92.2.382
   TVERSKY A, 1981, SCIENCE, V211, P453, DOI 10.1126/science.7455683
   1982, WEBSTERS NEW WORLD D
NR 15
TC 164
BP 145
EP 154
PY 1987
PD APR
VL 39
IS 2
DI 10.1016/0749-5978(87)90034-3
GA G3572
UT WOS:A1987G357200001
ER

PT J
AU DUNN, J
   MAGUIRE, M
   BROWN, JR
AF DUNN, J
   MAGUIRE, M
   BROWN, JR
TI THE DEVELOPMENT OF CHILDRENS MORAL SENSIBILITY - INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES
   AND EMOTION UNDERSTANDING
SO DEVELOPMENTAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 DEV PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 PENN STATE UNIV,CTR STUDY CHILD ADOLESCENT DEV,UNIVERSITY PK,PA 16802.
   UNIV TEXAS,DEPT PSYCHOL,AUSTIN,TX 78712.
RP DUNN, J, INST PSYCHIAT,DE CRESPIGNY PK,DENMARK HILL,LONDON SE5 8AF,ENGLAND.
ID SOCIAL COGNITION; BEHAVIOR; TEMPERAMENT; SOCIALIZATION; PRESCHOOLERS;
   FRIENDSHIP; JUDGMENTS; FAMILY; GUILT
AB Developmental changes and individual defferences in children's conceptions of transgressions were studied in 46 children in their kindergarten and 1st-grade years; the children had previously been studied with their mothers and siblings as 2- and 3-year-olds.  Differences in responses to moral transgressions in kindergarten were related to mothers' control management and to siblings' friendly behavior in the preschool period, early understanding of emotions, and verbal ability.  Family variables and emotion understanding were also correlated with responses to moral transgressions in 1st grade.  The incidence of children's attribution of happiness or mixed feelings to victimizers did not change between 6 and 7 years.  The findings suggest experiences with both mothers and siblings, and differences in how children assess the feelings of others show consistent and comparatively long-term associations with children's responses to moral issues.
CR ARSENIO WF, 1992, CHILD DEV, V63, P915, DOI 10.2307/1131243
   ARSENIO WF, 1988, CHILD DEV, V59, P1611, DOI 10.2307/1130675
   ARSENIO WF, IN PRESS MORALITY EV
   BROWN JR, 1995, WHY TALK MENTAL STAT
   BROWN JR, 1995, UNPUB CONTINUITIES E
   COSTIN SE, 1992, DEV PSYCHOL, V28, P941, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.28.5.941
   Damon W, 1988, MORAL CHILD
   DENHAM SA, 1986, CHILD DEV, V57, P194, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1986.tb00020.x
   DUNN J, 1994, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V35, P491, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1994.tb01736.x
   DUNN J, 1994, DEV PSYCHOL, V30, P315, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.30.3.315
   DUNN J, 1991, CHILD DEV, V62, P1352, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1991.tb01610.x
   EISENBERGBERG N, 1979, CHILD DEV, V50, P356, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1979.tb04116.x
   FABES RA, 1994, DEV PSYCHOL, V30, P44, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.30.1.44
   GORDIS FW, 1989, APR BIENN M SOC RES
   GRUSEC JE, 1994, DEV PSYCHOL, V30, P4, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.30.1.4
   Harris P. L., 1989, CHILDREN EMOTION
   Hauser R. M., 1977, PROCESS STRATIFICATI
   Hay D., 1984, ANN CHILD DEV, V1, P1
   HOWE N, 1990, DEV PSYCHOL, V26, P160, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.26.1.160
   JONES DC, 1988, MAR C HUM DEV CHARL
   KOCHANSKA G, 1991, CHILD DEV, V62, P1379, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1991.tb01612.x
   KRAMER L, 1990, 7TH INT C INF STUD M
   KRUGER AC, 1992, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V38, P191
   Maccoby E, 1983, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, VIV, P1
   MANNARINO AP, 1976, DEV PSYCHOL, V12, P555, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.12.6.555
   MCGUIRE KD, 1982, CHILD DEV, V53, P1478, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1982.tb03469.x
   MURGATROYD SJ, 1993, INT J BEHAV DEV, V16, P93
   NUNNERWINKLER G, 1988, CHILD DEV, V59, P1323, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1988.tb01501.x
   Piaget Jean, 1932, MORAL JUDGMENT CHILD
   PIAGET J.P., 1981, INTELLIGENCE AFFECTI
   ROTHBART MK, 1977, MERRILLPALMER Q, V40, P21
   ROWE DC, 1977, J PERS ASSESS, V41, P150, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4102_5
   Shatz M., 1973, MONOGRAPHS SOC RES C, V38
   SLOMKOWSKI CL, 1992, DEV PSYCHOL, V28, P919, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.28.5.919
   STOCKER C, 1989, CHILD DEV, V60, P715, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1989.tb02752.x
   THOMPSON RA, 1980, DEV PSYCHOL, V16, P155, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.16.2.155
   TINSLEY HEA, 1975, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V22, P358, DOI 10.1037/h0076640
   YOUNGBLADE L, IN PRESS CHILD DEV
NR 38
TC 63
BP 649
EP 659
PY 1995
PD JUL
VL 31
IS 4
DI 10.1037/0012-1649.31.4.649
GA RE727
UT WOS:A1995RE72700012
ER

PT J
AU Markovits, B
AF Markovits, B
TI The 'Pursuit of happiness'
SO TLS-THE TIMES LITERARY SUPPLEMENT
J9 TLS-TIMES LIT SUPPL
LA English
DT Book Review
CR KENNEDY D, PURSUIT OF HAPPINESS
NR 1
TC 0
BP 31
EP 31
PY 2001
PD APR 20
IS 5116
GA 427LP
UT WOS:000168405900040
ER

PT J
AU Glover-Graf, NM
   Marini, I
   Baker, J
   Buck, T
AF Glover-Graf, Noreen M.
   Marini, Irmo
   Baker, Jeff
   Buck, Tina
TI Religious and spiritual beliefs and practices of persons with chronic
   pain
SO REHABILITATION COUNSELING BULLETIN
J9 REHABIL COUNS BULL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Texas Pan Amer, Rehabil Counseling Program, Edinburgh, Midlothian, Scotland.
   Univ Texas, Med Branch, Galveston, TX 77555 USA.
   Prescott Coll, Fac Master Arts Program Counseling & Psychol, Tuscon Ctr, Prescott, AZ 86301 USA.
   Univ Arizona, Dept Special Educ Rehabil, Tucson, AZ 85721 USA.
   Univ Arizona, Sch Psychol, Tucson, AZ 85721 USA.
RP Glover-Graf, NM, 3309 Knight Ave, Edinburgh 78539, Midlothian, Scotland.
EM nmgraj@panam.edu
ID LOW-BACK-PAIN; COPING STRATEGIES; ARTHRITIS; DISABILITY; QUESTIONNAIRE;
   EDUCATION; HEALTH
AB Ninety-five persons receiving treatment for chronic pain were surveyed using the Spirituality and Chronic Pain Survey (SCPS). The survey included a pain assessment, a spiritual/religious practices assessment, and questions related to spiritual/religious beliefs and attitudes. Most participants reported experiencing constant, higher-level pain. The most frequent responses to pain were taking medication (89%) and praying (61%). Results indicated the majority of respondents perceived God or a Spiritual Power as helping them cope with pain and as a source of happiness, connection, and meaning in life. A factor analysis on attitude items of the SCPS identified 4 factors that accounted for 60% of the variance: (a) Spiritual Connection and Meaning, (b) Spiritual Increase and Hopefulness, (c) Spiritual Decrease and Punishment, and (d) Spiritual Power. Results suggest the relevance and utility of spirituality assessment for persons who live with chronic pain. Implications for practice, education, and future research are discussed.
CR Abraido-Lanza AF, 2004, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V72, P91, DOI 10.1037/0022.006X.72.1.91
   Arnoff G. M., 1998, EVALUATION TREATMENT
   BILLHARVEY D, 1989, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V13, P133, DOI 10.1016/0738-3991(89)90056-6
   Boswell BB, 2001, J REHABIL, V67, P20
   BRYANT FB, 1995, READING UNDERSTANDIN, P1
   CLEELAND CS, 2001, BRIEF PAIN INVENTORY
   COHEN J, 1989, PRACTITIONER, V223, P1056
   CREWE NM, 1996, TOPICS SPINAL CORD I, V2, P47
   CRONAN TA, 1989, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V32, P1604, DOI 10.1002/anr.1780321217
   Darlington RB, 1997, FACTOR ANAL
   EIMER BN, 1995, PIAN ASSESSMENT BATT
   Fetzer Institute National Institute on Aging Working Group, 1999, MULT MEAS REL SPIR U
   GARSON D, 2006, FACTOR ANAL
   Gorsuch R. L., 1983, FACTOR ANAL
   Green RL, 2001, J REHABIL, V67, P55
   HATCHER L, 1994, STEP BY STEP APPROAC
   Hutcheson G, 1999, MULTIVARIATE SOCIAL
   KAMES LD, 1984, INT J PSYCHIAT MED, V14, P65
   Keefe FJ, 2001, J PAIN, V2, P101, DOI 10.1054/jpai.2001.19296
   KING DE, 1994, J FAM PRACTICE, V39, P349
   Kliewer S, 2004, J FAM PRACTICE, V53, P616
   Kozak D., 2001, PREVENTION, V53, P50
   Levin J. S., 2001, GOD FAITH HLTH EXPLO
   MacCallum RC, 1999, PSYCHOL METHODS, V4, P84, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.4.1.84
   Marini I, 2001, J APPL REHABILITATIO, V32, P36
   MCCARTHY H, 1995, REHABILITATION ED, V9, P87
   McColl MA, 2000, DISABIL REHABIL, V22, P555
   MELZACK R, 1975, PAIN, V1, P277, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(75)90044-5
   MORIN R, 2001, WASHINGTON POST 0215
   Oyama O, 1998, ARCH FAM MED, V7, P431, DOI 10.1001/archfami.7.5.431
   Paloutzian R. F., 1982, LONELINESS SOURCEBOO
   PARGAMENT KI, 1990, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V18, P793, DOI 10.1007/BF00938065
   Pargament KI, 2002, PSYCHOL INQ, V13, P168, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1303_02
   Phillips I, 2003, TOP GERIATR REHABIL, V19, P249
   Piedmont RL, 2001, J REHABIL, V67, P4
   Rippentrop AE, 2005, PAIN, V116, P311, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2005.05.008
   Rippentrop AE, 2005, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V50, P278, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.50.3.278
   ROSENSTIEL AK, 1983, PAIN, V17, P33, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(83)90125-2
   SWARTZMAN LC, 1994, PAIN, V57, P311, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(94)90006-X
   Tearnan B. H., 1992, AM J PAIN MANAGEMENT, V2, P181
   TURNER JA, 1986, PAIN, V24, P355, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(86)90121-1
   Vash C., 2004, PSYCHOL DISABILITY
   Wadsworth J., 2008, TIME, V22, P113
   Warfield R. D., 1996, COUNSELING VALUES, V40, P196
   WUENSCH KL, 2004, FACTOR ANAL
NR 45
TC 10
BP 21
EP 33
PY 2007
PD FAL
VL 51
IS 1
DI 10.1177/00343552070510010501
GA 223CF
UT WOS:000250346500003
ER

PT J
AU Donahue, S
AF Donahue, S
TI Descartes, or voluntary happiness
SO REVIEW OF METAPHYSICS
J9 REV METAPHYS
LA English
DT Book Review
CR Laurence Renault, 2000, DESCARTES FELICITE V
NR 1
TC 0
BP 200
EP 202
PY 2002
PD SEP
VL 56
IS 1
GA 604BY
UT WOS:000178596800029
ER

PT J
AU Busseri, MA
   Sadava, S
   Molnar, D
   DeCourville, N
AF Busseri, Michael A.
   Sadava, Stanley
   Molnar, Danielle
   DeCourville, Nancy
TI A Person-Centered Approach to Subjective Well-Being
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Busseri, Michael A.; Sadava, Stanley; Molnar, Danielle; DeCourville, Nancy] Brock Univ, Dept Psychol, St Catharines, ON L2S 3A1, Canada.
RP Busseri, MA, Brock Univ, Dept Psychol, 500 Glenridge Ave, St Catharines, ON L2S 3A1, Canada.
EM mbusseri@brocku.ca
DE Subjective well-being; Person-centered; Cluster analysis
ID NEGATIVE AFFECT; HEALTH COMPLAINTS; POSITIVE AFFECT; MENTAL-HEALTH;
   HAPPINESS; SATISFACTION; ATTACHMENT; LIFE; REPLICABILITY; DIMENSIONS
AB Rooted in Diener's (Psychol Bull 95:542-575, 1984) three-component model of subjective well-being (SWB), the present work employed a person-centered approach to studying SWB based on Shmotkin's (Rev Gen Psychol 9:291-325, 2005) dynamic systems framework. Within-individual configurations of life satisfaction (LS), positive affect (PA), and negative affect (NA) were explored using cluster analysis. Five distinct SWB configurations replicated within and across two samples (N = 756 first-year undergraduates; N = 550 community adults). A substantial number of participants reported a profile indicative of "high SWB" (high LS, frequent PA, infrequent NA). Consistent with expectations, these individuals were characterized by elevated mental, physical, and interpersonal functioning. In contrast, people with a "low SWB" profile reported the greatest dysfunction. Across the five clusters, however, adaptive functioning was not unique to individuals reporting a high SWB profile, nor was dysfunction unique to people characterized by a low SWB configuration. Results are discussed in terms of compensation and strain processes hypothesized by Shmotkin (2005). Implications for future research on SWB are considered.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INFLUENCES WE
   Argyle M., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P353
   Arthaud-Day ML, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V74, P445, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-8209-6
   Asendorpf JB, 2003, EUR J PERSONALITY, V17, P327, DOI 10.1002/per.492
   Asendorpf JB, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P815, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.77.4.815
   Asendorpf JB, 2006, EUR J PERSONALITY, V20, P83, DOI 10.1002/per.575
   Asendorpf JB, 2001, EUR J PERSONALITY, V15, P169, DOI 10.1002/per.408.abs
   Bergman LR, 2003, NEW DIR CHILD ADOLES, V101, P25, DOI 10.1002/cd.80
   BERGMAN LR, 2001, STUDYING INDIVIDUAL
   Bornstein MH, 2006, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V52, P547, DOI 10.1353/mpq.2006.0024
   Busseri MA, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V83, P413, DOI 10.1007/s11205-006-9028-8
   Cantor N., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P230
   CASPI A, 1995, CHILD DEV, V66, P486, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1995.tb00885.x
   CHAMBERLAIN K, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P581
   Costa PT, 2002, EUR J PERSONALITY, V16, pS73, DOI 10.1002/per.448
   DEHAES JCJM, 1987, SOC INDIC RES, V19, P367
   DELEON CFM, 1986, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V16, P369, DOI 10.1016/0376-8716(86)90070-0
   Delongis A., 1982, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V1, P119, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.1.2.119
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   Diener E, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P81, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00415
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P3
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   Emmons RA, 2003, FLOURISHING: POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY AND THE LIFE WELL-LIVED, P105, DOI 10.1037/10594-005
   Gore P. A., 2000, HDB APPL MULTIVARIAT, P297, DOI 10.1016/B978-012691360-6/50012-4
   GRIFFIN D, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P430, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.3.430
   Hair Jr J. H., 2000, READING UNDERSTANDIN, P147
   HAYS RD, 1987, J PERS ASSESS, V51, P69, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5101_6
   HAZAN C, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P511, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.3.511
   Keyes CLM, 2005, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V73, P539, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.73.3.539
   Keyes CLM, 2007, AM PSYCHOL, V62, P95, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.62.2.95
   KILPATRICK FP, 1960, J INDIV PSYCHOL, V16, P158
   Kurdek LA, 2002, J SOC PERS RELAT, V19, P811, DOI 10.1177/0265407502196005
   Laursen B, 2006, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V52, P377, DOI 10.1353/mpq.2006.0029
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   Lyubomirsky S, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P239, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.239
   Magnusson D, 2003, NEW DIR CHILD ADOLES, V101, P3, DOI 10.1002/cd.79
   MCKENNELL AC, 1978, SOC INDIC RES, V5, P389, DOI 10.1007/BF00352941
   MICHALOS AC, 1980, SOC INDIC RES, V8, P385, DOI 10.1007/BF00461152
   Pressman SD, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P925, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.925
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Robins RW, 1998, METHODS AND MODELS FOR STUDYING THE INDIVIDUAL, P135
   Robins RW, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P157, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.1.157
   Robins RW, 2003, MONOGR SOC RES CHILD, V68, P110, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-5834.2003.06801012.x
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   SARASON IG, 1987, J SOC PERS RELAT, V4, P497, DOI 10.1177/0265407587044007
   Schafer JL, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P147, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.2.147
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Shmotkin D, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P291, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.4.291
   SHMOTKIN D, 1998, HDB AGING MENTAL HLT, P15
   Shmotkin D, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V77, P139, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-5556-x
   Suh E, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P1091, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.5.842
   Ware JE, 1993, SF 36 HLTH SURVEY MA
   WATSON D, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P234, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.96.2.234
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1020, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1020
   World Health Organization. (WHO, 1996, BAS DOC
NR 61
TC 10
BP 161
EP 181
PY 2009
PD APR
VL 10
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s10902-007-9072-3
GA 414PH
UT WOS:000263877200004
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Koukouvou, G
   Kouidi, E
   Iacovides, A
   Konstantinidou, E
   Kaprinis, G
   Deligiannis, A
AF Koukouvou, G
   Kouidi, E
   Iacovides, A
   Konstantinidou, E
   Kaprinis, G
   Deligiannis, A
TI Quality of life, psychological and physiological changes following
   exercise training in patients with chronic heart failure
SO JOURNAL OF REHABILITATION MEDICINE
J9 J REHABIL MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 Aristotle Univ Thessaloniki, Lab Sports Med, AHEPA Hosp, GR-54006 Thessaloniki, Greece.
   Aristotle Univ Thessaloniki, Psychiat Clin 3, AHEPA Hosp, GR-54006 Thessaloniki, Greece.
RP Deligiannis, A, 26 Ag Sofias St, GR-54622 Thessaloniki, Greece.
EM stergios@med.auth.gr
DE exercise training; heart failure; aerobic capacity; psychological
   status; quality of life
ID CONTROLLED-TRIAL; SYMPTOMS; CAPACITY; PROGRAM
AB Objective: To assess the physiological and psychosocial effects of exercise training in chronic heart failure.
   Subjects/Patients: Twenty-six men with heart failure (New York Heart Association functional classes 11 and 111) aged 52.5 (SD 9.8) years, were studied.
   Methods: The subjects were randomized either to rehabilitation group (Group A: 16 patients), participating in a 6-month exercise training program, or to control group (Group B: 10 patients). A psychosocial assessment, which included affective (Beck Depression Inventory and Hospital Anxiety and Depression Scale), quality of life (Quality of Life Index, Minnesota Living with Heart Failure Questionnaire and the Scale of Life Satisfaction) and personality (Eysenck Personality Questionnaire) parameters, was performed at the beginning and the end of the study.
   Results: After training VO2 peak increased by 36% and exercise time by 35%, p < 0.05. A significant decrease in anxiety and depression was also observed. Moreover, trained patients demonstrated a significant improvement in quality of life. No significant correlations were found between &UDelta;VO2 peak and all psychosocial parameter gains. However, the more depressed patients showed the largest physiological responses.
   Conclusion: An exercise rehabilitation program in patients with chronic heart failure is useful for improving their work capacity and psychosocial status. Improvements in psychological status seem to be independent of the aerobic gains.
CR Beck A. T., 1961, Archives of General Psychiatry, V4, P561
   Belardinelli R, 1999, CIRCULATION, V99, P1173
   Berry C, 1999, PHARMACOECONOMICS, V16, P247, DOI 10.2165/00019053-199916030-00003
   COATS AJ, 2000, CURR CONTR TRIALS C, V1, P155, DOI 10.1186/CVM-1-3-155
   Daumer R, 1992, Rehabil Nurs, V17, P69
   DIMITRIOU E, 1977, EYSENCK PERSONALITY
   Doerfler L A, 1997, J Cardiopulm Rehabil, V17, P163, DOI 10.1097/00008483-199705000-00003
   FOUDOULAKIS C, 1997, GREEK PSYCHIAT, V8, P292
   Gottlieb S S, 1999, J Card Fail, V5, P188, DOI 10.1016/S1071-9164(99)90002-7
   Hawthorne M H, 1994, Prog Cardiovasc Nurs, V9, P22
   Kavanagh T, 1996, HEART, V76, P42, DOI 10.1136/hrt.76.1.42
   Quittan M, 1999, SCAND J REHABIL MED, V31, P223
   Rector TS, 1987, HEART FAILURE, V3, P198
   Shephard R J, 1998, J Cardiopulm Rehabil, V18, P45, DOI 10.1097/00008483-199801000-00006
   SPITZER WO, 1981, J CHRON DIS, V34, P585, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(81)90058-8
   Tyni-Lenn R, 1996, J Card Fail, V2, P111, DOI 10.1016/S1071-9164(96)80029-7
   Vaccarino V, 2001, J AM COLL CARDIOL, V38, P199, DOI 10.1016/S0735-1097(01)01334-1
   WEBER KT, 1982, CIRCULATION, V65, P1213
   Wielenga RP, 1997, HEART, V78, P431
   Willenheimer R, 2001, INT J CARDIOL, V77, P25, DOI 10.1016/S0167-5273(00)00383-1
   Willenheimer R, 1998, EUR HEART J, V19, P774, DOI 10.1053/euhj.1997.0853
   WILSON JR, 1995, CIRCULATION, V92, P47
   Gianuzzi P, 2001, EUR HEART J, V22, P125
   ZIGMOND AS, 1983, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V67, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1983.tb09716.x
NR 24
TC 38
BP 36
EP 41
PY 2004
PD JAN
VL 36
IS 1
DI 10.1080/11026480310015549
GA 780JB
UT WOS:000189376400006
ER

PT J
AU COURTENAY, BC
   POON, LW
   MARTIN, P
   CLAYTON, GM
   JOHNSON, MA
AF COURTENAY, BC
   POON, LW
   MARTIN, P
   CLAYTON, GM
   JOHNSON, MA
TI RELIGIOSITY AND ADAPTATION IN THE OLDEST-OLD
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF AGING & HUMAN DEVELOPMENT
J9 INT J AGING HUM DEV
LA English
DT Article
RP COURTENAY, BC, UNIV GEORGIA,TUCKER HALL,ATHENS,GA 30602, USA.
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; AGE-DIFFERENCES
AB Previous research has yielded mixed results with respect to the relationship between religiosity and adaptation in older adults. Most studies show that religiosity is stable over the life span, but that religiosity may or may not be related to such factors as physical and mental health, life satisfaction, and coping. This study adds to earlier investigations by including centenarians among the sample. The preliminary results of this research project support earlier findings that religiosity does not change significantly as one ages, although there is a trend in the results that suggests otherwise. The results also indicate a significant relationship between religiosity and physical health but no significant relationship between religiosity and mental health and life satisfaction. Religiosity and coping are strongly related, and there is the suggestion that religious coping mechanisms might be more important in the oldest-old.
CR BLAZER D, 1976, GERONTOLOGIST, V16, P82
   CLAYTON RR, 1968, SOC FORCES, V47, P80, DOI 10.2307/2574715
   COURTENAY BC, 1989, ROLE RELIG LIFE SATI
   FAULKNER JE, 1966, SOC FORCES, V45, P246, DOI 10.2307/2574395
   FAULKNER JE, 1969, SOC FORCES, V48, P263, DOI 10.2307/2575270
   FOLKMAN S, 1987, PSYCHOL AGING, V2, P171, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.2.2.171
   HUNSBERGER B, 1985, J GERONTOL, V40, P615
   Koenig H., 1988, RELIG HLTH AGING
   KOENIG HG, 1988, GERONTOLOGIST, V28, P303
   KOENIG HG, 1988, GERONTOLOGIST, V28, P18
   LARSON R, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P109
   Manfredi C, 1987, J Community Health Nurs, V4, P99, DOI 10.1207/s15327655jchn0402_7
   MARKIDES KS, 1987, GERONTOLOGIST, V27, P660
   MARTIN P, 1992, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V34, P19, DOI 10.2190/2AM4-7GTQ-NJ46-9J1X
   MCCRAE RR, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P919, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.4.919
   MCCRAE RR, 1982, J GERONTOL, V37, P454
   MCCRAE RR, 1989, J GERONTOL, V44, pP161
   MINDEL CH, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P103
   Moberg D. O., 1990, GERONTOLOGY PERSPECT, P179
   OBRIEN ME, 1982, J RELIG HEALTH, V21, P68, DOI 10.1007/BF02273896
   PALMORE E, 1977, GERONTOLOGIST, V17, P315
   *PRINC REL RES CTR, 1982, REL AM
   Robinson J. P., 1973, MEASURES SOCIAL PSYC
   Rosen C. C., 1982, J RURAL COMMUNITY PS, V3, P27
   SIMONS RL, 1985, J PSYCHIATRIC TREATM, V4, P403
   STEVENSON RT, 1983, RELATIONSHIP RELIG A
   WEIGERT AJ, 1969, SOC FORCES, V48, P260, DOI 10.2307/2575269
NR 27
TC 32
BP 47
EP 56
PY 1992
VL 34
IS 1
DI 10.2190/N058-Y7X6-YLGJ-XBGE
GA GY971
UT WOS:A1992GY97100004
ER

PT J
AU Stallen, M
   Smidts, A
   Sanfey, AG
AF Stallen, Mirre
   Smidts, Ale
   Sanfey, Alan G.
TI Peer influence: neural mechanisms underlying in-group conformity
SO FRONTIERS IN HUMAN NEUROSCIENCE
J9 FRONT HUM NEUROSCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Stallen, Mirre; Smidts, Ale] Erasmus Univ, Dept Mkt Management, Rotterdam Sch Management, Rotterdam, Netherlands.
   [Stallen, Mirre; Sanfey, Alan G.] Radboud Univ Nijmegen, Ctr Cognit Neuroimaging, Donders Inst Brain Cognit & Behav, NL-6500 HB Nijmegen, Netherlands.
RP Stallen, M, Radboud Univ Nijmegen, Ctr Cognit Neuroimaging, Donders Inst Brain Cognit & Behav, Room 1-40,POB 9101, NL-6500 HB Nijmegen, Netherlands.
EM m.stallen@donders.ru.nl
DE conformity; in-group bias; MRI imaging; judgment and decision-making;
   social influence
ID SOCIAL NORMS; COLLEGE-STUDENTS; OUTGROUP MEMBERS; DRINKING NORMS; HUMAN
   BRAIN; ALCOHOL-USE; RESPONSES; REWARD; FMRI; INTERVENTIONS
AB People often conform to the behavior of others with whom they identify. However, it is unclear what fundamental mechanisms underlie this type of conformity. Here, we investigate the processes mediating in-group conformity by using functional magnetic resonance imaging (fMRI). Participants completed a perceptual decision-making task while undergoing fMRI, during which they were exposed to the judgments of both in-group and out-group members. Our data suggest that conformity to the in-group is mediated by both positive affect as well as the cognitive capacity of perspective taking. Examining the processes that drive in-group conformity by utilizing a basic decision-making paradigm combined with neuroimaging methods provides important insights into the potential mechanisms of conformity. These results may provide an integral step in developing more effective campaigns using group conformity as a tool for behavioral change.
CR Asch S., 1951, EFFECTS GROUP PRESSU
   BAER JS, 1991, J STUD ALCOHOL, V52, P580
   BEARDEN WO, 1982, J CONSUM RES, V9, P183, DOI 10.1086/208911
   Beer JS, 2008, NEUROIMAGE, V43, P775, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2008.08.033
   Berger J, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V95, P593, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.95.3.593
   Berger J, 2007, J CONSUM RES, V34, P121, DOI 10.1086/519142
   Berkowitz A. D., 2010, PREVENTION SEXUAL VI, P147
   Berns GS, 2001, J NEUROSCI, V21, P2793
   Berns GS, 2010, NEUROIMAGE, V49, P2687, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2009.10.070
   Berns GS, 2012, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V22, P154, DOI 10.1016/j.jcps.2011.05.001
   Berns GS, 2005, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V58, P245, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2005.04.012
   Breiter HC, 2001, NEURON, V30, P619, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(01)00303-8
   Burklund LJ, 2007, SOC NEUROSCI, V2, P238, DOI 10.1080/17470910701391711
   Cialdini RB, 2004, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V55, P591, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.55.090902.142015
   Clapp JD, 2003, J STUD ALCOHOL, V64, P409
   DONALDSON SI, 1994, J BEHAV MED, V17, P195, DOI 10.1007/BF01858105
   Drevets WC, 1997, NATURE, V386, P824, DOI 10.1038/386824a0
   Eldridge LL, 2000, NAT NEUROSCI, V3, P1149, DOI 10.1038/80671
   Enzi B, 2009, PLOS ONE, V4, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0008429
   Freeman JB, 2010, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V31, P150, DOI 10.1002/hbm.20852
   FRISTON KJ, 1995, NEUROIMAGE, V2, P166, DOI 10.1006/nimg.1995.1019
   Frith CD, 2006, BRAIN RES, V1079, P36, DOI 10.1016/j.brainres.2005.12.126
   Campbell-Meiklejohn DK, 2010, CURR BIOL, V20, P1165, DOI 10.1016/j.cub.2010.04.055
   DEUTSCH MORTON, 1955, JOUR ABNORMAL AND SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V51-31, P629, DOI 10.1037/h0046408
   Goldstein NJ, 2008, J CONSUM RES, V35, P472, DOI 10.1086/586910
   Gonsalkorale K, 2011, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V37, P1534, DOI 10.1177/0146167211414064
   Granfield R, 2005, ADDICT RES THEORY, V13, P281, DOI 10.1080/16066350500053620
   Harris LT, 2006, PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P847, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2006.01793.x
   Heatherton TF, 2011, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V62, P363, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.121208.131616
   Hein G, 2010, NEURON, V68, P149, DOI 10.1016/j.neuron.2010.09.003
   Izuma K, 2008, NEURON, V58, P284, DOI 10.1016/j.neuron.2008.03.020
   Jetten J, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P862, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.6.862
   Kim M. J., 2003, J PSYCHIATR RES, V42, P268
   Klucharev V, 2009, NEURON, V61, P140, DOI 10.1016/j.neuron.2008.11.027
   Klucharev V, 2011, J NEUROSCI, V31, P11934, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.1869-11.2011
   Klucharev V, 2008, SOC COGN AFFECT NEUR, V3, P353, DOI 10.1093/scan/nsn022
   Knutson B, 2000, NEUROIMAGE, V12, P20, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2000.0593
   Mason MF, 2009, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V110, P152, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2009.04.001
   Masten CL, 2009, SOC COGN AFFECT NEUR, V4, P143, DOI 10.1093/scan/nsp007
   Neighbors C, 2004, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V72, P434, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.72.3.434
   O'Doherty JP, 2003, NEURON, V38, P329, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(03)00169-7
   Peeler CM, 2000, J ALCOHOL DRUG EDUC, V45, P39
   Pochon JB, 2002, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V99, P5669, DOI 10.1073/pnas.082111099
   Poldrack RA, 2006, TRENDS COGN SCI, V10, P59, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2005.12.004
   Redoute J, 2000, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V11, P162, DOI 10.1002/1097-0193(200011)11:3<162::AID-HBM30>3.0.CO;2-A
   Schultz PW, 2007, PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P429, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2007.01917.x
   Schultz PW, 1999, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V21, P25, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp2101_3
   Sharot T, 2007, NATURE, V450, P102, DOI 10.1038/nature06280
   Somerville LH, 2006, NAT NEUROSCI, V9, P1007, DOI 10.1038/nn1728
   Stallen M, 2010, J ECON PSYCHOL, V31, P802, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2010.03.006
   Stallen M., 2012, PSYCHOL SCI, V21, P1288
   TAJFEL H, 1971, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V1, P149, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420010202
   Tajfel H., 1986, PSYCHOL INTERGROUP R, P7, DOI DOI 10.1089/CPB.2008.0150
   Uncapher MR, 2006, NEURON, V52, P547, DOI 10.1016/j.neuron.2006.08.011
   Van Bavel JJ, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P1131, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02214.x
   Volz KG, 2009, SOC NEUROSCI-UK, V4, P244, DOI 10.1080/17470910802553565
   Wechsler H, 2003, J STUD ALCOHOL, V64, P484
   Zaki J, 2011, PSYCHOL SCI, V22, P894, DOI 10.1177/0956797611411057
   Zink CF, 2008, NEURON, V58, P273, DOI 10.1016/j.neuron.2008.01.025
NR 59
TC 1
AR 50
PY 2013
PD MAR 8
VL 7
DI 10.3389/fnhum.2013.00050
GA 101PC
UT WOS:000315785900001
ER

PT J
AU Schermer, M
AF Schermer, Maartje
TI Health, Happiness and Human Enhancement-Dealing with Unexpected Effects
   of Deep Brain Stimulation
SO NEUROETHICS
J9 NEUROETHICS-NETH
LA English
DT Article
C1 ErasmusMC, Med Eth & Philosophy Med, NL-3000 CA Rotterdam, Netherlands.
RP Schermer, M, ErasmusMC, Med Eth & Philosophy Med, Room AE 340,POB 2040, NL-3000 CA Rotterdam, Netherlands.
EM m.schermer@erasmusmc.nl
DE Deep brain stimulation; Enhancement; Goals of medicine; Well-being;
   Autonomy
ID OBSESSIVE-COMPULSIVE DISORDER; MEDICINE; MORALITY; CRITERIA
AB Deep Brain Stimulation (DBS) is a treatment involving the implantation of electrodes into the brain. Presently, it is used for neurological disorders like Parkinson's disease, but indications are expanding to psychiatric disorders such as depression, addiction and Obsessive Compulsive Disorder (OCD). Theoretically, it may be possible to use DBS for the enhancement of various mental functions. This article discusses a case of an OCD patient who felt very happy with the DBS treatment, even though her symptoms were not reduced. First, it is explored if the argument that 'doctors are not in the business of trading happiness', as used by her psychiatrist to justify his discontinuation of the DBS treatment, holds. The relationship between enhancement and the goals of medicine is discussed and it is concluded that even though the goals of medicine do not set strict limits and may even include certain types of enhancement, there are some good reasons for limiting the kind of things doctors are required or allowed to do. Next, the case is discussed from the perspective of beneficence and autonomy. It is argued that making people feel good is not the same as enhancing their well-being and that it is unlikely-though not absolutely impossible-that the well-being of the happy OCD patient is really improved. Finally, some concerns regarding the autonomy of a request made under the influence of DBS treatment are considered.
CR Bell E, 2009, SURG NEUROL, V72, P577, DOI 10.1016/j.surneu.2009.03.029
   Brulde B, 2001, HEALTH CARE ANAL, V9, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1011385310274
   Bublitz JC, 2009, BIOETHICS, V23, P360, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8519.2009.01725.x
   Clausen J, 2010, EUR J NEUROSCI, V32, P1152, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-9568.2010.07421.x
   Daniels N, 2000, CAMB Q HEALTHC ETHIC, V9, P309
   DeGrazia D., 1995, HUMAN IDENTITY BIOET
   Denys D, 2009, PROG BRAIN RES, V175, P419, DOI 10.1016/S0079-6123(09)17527-1
   Dwarswaard J., 2007, FILOSOFIE PRAKTIJK, V28, P6
   Gabriels L, 2003, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V107, P275, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2003.00066.x
   Gisquet E, 2008, SOC SCI MED, V67, P1847, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2008.09.026
   Glannon W, 2009, J MED ETHICS, V35, P289, DOI 10.1136/jme.2008.027789
   Hamani C, 2008, ANN NEUROL, V63, P119, DOI 10.1002/ana.21295
   Harris J, 2007, ENHANCING EVOLUTION: THE ETHICAL CASE FOR MAKING BETTER PEOPLE, P1
   Hastings Center, 1996, GOALS MED SETT NEW S, pS1
   Juengst E., 1998, ENHANCING HUMAN TRAI, P29
   Kuhn J, 2009, EUR ARCH PSY CLIN N, V259, P135, DOI 10.1007/s00406-009-0055-8
   Kushf G., 2007, MED HEALTH CARE PHIL, V10, P19
   Larriviere D, 2009, NEUROLOGY, V73, P1406, DOI 10.1212/WNL.0b013e3181beecfe
   Leentjens A F G, 2004, Ned Tijdschr Geneeskd, V148, P1394
   Levy N, 2007, NEUROETHICS, P1, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511811890
   Mayberg HS, 2005, NEURON, V45, P651, DOI 10.1016/j.neuron.2005.02.014
   Mendelsohn D, 2010, J NEUROSURG, V113, P1212, DOI 10.3171/2010.5.JNS091896
   Merkel R., 2007, ETHICS SCI TECH ASS, DOI DOI 10.1007/978-3-540-46477-8
   Miller FG, 2001, J MED PHILOS, V26, P581, DOI 10.1076/jmep.26.6.581.2993
   Nordenfelt L, 1998, Med Health Care Philos, V1, P5, DOI 10.1023/A:1009949517421
   Nozick R., 1974, ANARCHY STATE UTOPIA
   Nuttin Bart, 2002, Neurosurgery (Baltimore), V51, P519, DOI 10.1097/00006123-200208000-00044
   Rabins P, 2009, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V66, P931, DOI 10.1001/archgenpsychiatry.2009.113
   Schermer M, 2007, BIOETHICS, V21, P13, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8519.2007.00519.x
   Schermer M, 2009, NEUROETHICS-NETH, V2, P75, DOI 10.1007/s12152-009-9032-1
   Schermer M, 2009, AM J BIOETHICS, V9, P45, DOI 10.1080/15265160902788744
   Schramme Thomas, 2007, Med Health Care Philos, V10, P11, DOI 10.1007/s11019-006-9020-8
   Slob M., 2007, NRC HANDELSBLAD
   Sumner W., 1996, WELFARE HAPPINESS ET
   Synofzik Matthis, 2008, Biotechnology Journal, V3, P1511, DOI 10.1002/biot.200800187
   Synofzik M, 2009, NEUROETHICS-NETH, V2, P89, DOI 10.1007/s12152-008-9029-1
   Veatch RM, 2001, J MED PHILOS, V26, P621, DOI 10.1076/jmep.26.6.621.2996
NR 37
TC 4
BP 435
EP 445
PY 2013
PD DEC
VL 6
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s12152-011-9097-5
GA 247GI
UT WOS:000326604300002
ER

PT J
AU Cook-Gailloud, K
AF Cook-Gailloud, Kristin
TI The three experimental novels of Emile Zola: Lourdes, Rome and Paris
SO NINETEENTH-CENTURY FRENCH STUDIES
J9 NINETEEN CENT FR ST
LA French
DT Article
C1 Johns Hopkins Univ, Dept German & Romance Languages & Literature, Baltimore, MD 21218 USA.
RP Cook-Gailloud, K, Johns Hopkins Univ, Dept German & Romance Languages & Literature, Baltimore, MD 21218 USA.
AB The ideas developed by Emile Zola in the Experimental Novel (Le Roman experimental), published in 1880, were not fully put into effect until he wrote a trilogy of novels entitled the Three Cities (Lourdes, Rome, and Paris, published between 1894 and 1898). Written against the backdrop of a heated struggle between science and religion, these novels are clearly structured as a triple scientific experiment with a hypothesis, independent and dependent variables, a procedure, a result and a conclusion, while aiming to prove that Catholicism has become an outdated and hence nefarious theory. By applying Claude Bernard's experimental method to these novels, Zola lays the foundations for a new paradigm of thought which he fully discloses in his last work, The Four Gospels: a literary prophecy that recasts the principles of the New Testament in order to develop a cognitive tool for conceptualizing the happiness of mankind. (In French) (KAC-G)
CR BECKER C, 2001, EXCAVATIO, V14
   BERNARD C, 1984, INTRO MED EXPT
   BERTHELOT M, 1895, REV PARIS
   BOURGET P, 1899, ESSAUS PSYCHOL CONT
   BRUNETIERE F, 1895, REV D MONDES
   BUTOR M, 1974, REPERTOIRE, V4
   De Lattre A., 1975, REALISME SELON ZOLA
   DELAMOTTE I, 1999, CAHIERS NATURALISTES, V73
   DEPONTMARTIN A, 1882, SOUVENIRS VIEUX CRIT
   EKNOYAN G, 1994, EXCAVATIO, P4
   EMERY E, 1997, THESIS NEW YORK U
   GOSME M, 2000, CAHIERS NATURALISTES, V46, P74
   GUEDJ A, 1971, PREFACE ROMAN EXPT
   Gugelot Frederic, 1998, CONVERSION INTELLECT
   LALOUETTE J, 1998, REV HIST, V608
   LANSON G, 1906, HIST LIT FRANCAISE
   LEON XIII, 2008, SITE OFFICIEL V 1008
   LUKACS G, 1967, BALZAC REALISME FRAN
   Mallarme S., 1998, OEUVRES COMPLETES
   MITTERAND H, 1978, U OTTAWA Q, V48
   MITTERAND H, 1995, ZOLA VERITE MARCHE
   MITTERAND H, 1990, HIST FICTION
   MOURAD FM, 2003, ZOLA CRITIQUE LIT EN
   PAGES A, 2002, GUIDE EMILIE ZOLA
   PAGES A, 1974, CAHIERS NATURALISTES, V20, P47
   PAUL HW, 1968, FRENCH HIST STUDIES, V5
   RAIMOND M, 1993, CRISE ROMAN LENDEMAI
   Ternois Rene, 1961, ZOLA SON TEMPS
   THORELCAILLETEA.S, 1998, EMILE ZOLA MEMOIRE C
   Virtanen R., 1960, C BERNARD HIS PLACE
   WELTMANARON B, 1993, EXCAVATIO, V3
   ZOLA E, 2000, OEUVRES COMPLETES
   Zola Emile, 1966, OEUVRES COMPLETES
   ZOLA GE, 2002, PAGES MORGAN
NR 34
TC 0
BP 131
EP +
PY 2010
PD FAL-WIN
VL 39
IS 1-2
GA 668NS
UT WOS:000283277300008
ER

PT J
AU Vlahovic, TA
   Roberts, S
   Dunbar, R
AF Vlahovic, Tatiana A.
   Roberts, Sam
   Dunbar, Robin
TI Effects of Duration and Laughter on Subjective Happiness Within
   Different Modes of Communication
SO JOURNAL OF COMPUTER-MEDIATED COMMUNICATION
J9 J COMPUT-MEDIAT COMM
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Vlahovic, Tatiana A.; Dunbar, Robin] Univ Oxford, ICEA, Oxford OX2 6PN, England.
   [Roberts, Sam] Univ Chester, Dept Psychol, Chester CH1 4BJ, Cheshire, England.
RP Vlahovic, TA, Univ Oxford, ICEA, Oxford OX2 6PN, England.
EM tavlahovic@gmail.com; sam.roberts@chester.ac.uk;
   robin.dunbar@anthro.ox.ac.uk
DE Social relationships; face-to-face interaction; computer-mediated
   communication; happiness; laughter; media naturalness theory; social
   information processing theory
ID COMPUTER-MEDIATED COMMUNICATION; INFORMATION-SYSTEMS; EMOTICONS;
   RICHNESS; PERSPECTIVE; PSYCHOLOGY; NETWORKS; INTERNET; ONLINE
AB Media naturalness theory and social information processing theory make competing predictions regarding the effectiveness of different modes of communication at creating and maintaining emotionally intense social relationships. We explored how the duration of interaction and the form of laughter influenced happiness in communication modes with different levels of media naturalness. Forty-one participants completed a 14-day contact diary, recording interactions across face-to-face, Skype, telephone, instant messaging, texting, and e-mail/social network sites. Increases in duration of interaction positively predicted happiness only for face-to-face interactions, offering partial support for the media naturalness hypothesis. Laughter positively predicted happiness in all but one of the communication modes, with real and symbolic laughter having similar effects, a result consistent with the social information processing theory.
CR BERNARD HR, 1982, SOC SCI RES, V11, P30, DOI 10.1016/0049-089X(82)90006-0
   Carlson JR, 1999, ACAD MANAGE J, V42, P153, DOI 10.2307/257090
   Cohen EEA, 2010, BIOL LETTERS, V6, P106, DOI 10.1098/rsbl.2009.0670
   Cummings JN, 2002, COMMUN ACM, V45, P103, DOI 10.1145/514236.514242
   Cummings J.N., 2006, COMPUTERS PHONES INT, P265
   DAFT RL, 1986, MANAGE SCI, V32, P554, DOI 10.1287/mnsc.32.5.554
   DAFT RL, 1987, MIS QUART, V11, P355, DOI 10.2307/248682
   Derks D, 2008, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V11, P99, DOI 10.1089/cpb.2007.9926
   Derks D, 2008, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V24, P766, DOI 10.1016/j.chb.2007.04.004
   Dunbar R. I. M., P ROYAL S B IN PRESS
   Dunbar RIM, 2010, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V34, P260, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2008.07.001
   Dunbar RIM, 2008, GROUP DYN-THEOR RES, V12, P7, DOI 10.1037/1089-2699.12.1.7
   Dunbar RIM, 2004, VIENNA S THEOR BIOL, P257
   Dunbar Robin, 1998, APPROACHES EVOLUTION, P92
   Eagle N, 2009, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V106, P15274, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0900282106
   FORDYCE MW, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P355, DOI 10.1007/BF00302333
   Fu YC, 2007, FIELD METHOD, V19, P194, DOI 10.1177/1525822X06298590
   Gilbert E, 2009, CHI2009: PROCEEDINGS OF THE 27TH ANNUAL CHI CONFERENCE ON HUMAN FACTORS IN COMPUTING SYSTEMS, VOLS 1-4, P211
   Graetz KA, 1998, SMALL GR RES, V29, P714, DOI 10.1177/1046496498296003
   Haans A., 2006, VIRTUAL REALITY, V9, P149, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10055-005-0014-2
   Henrich J, 2010, NATURE, V466, P29, DOI 10.1038/466029a
   Keltner D, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P687, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.4.687
   Kock N, 2005, IEEE T PROF COMMUN, V48, P117, DOI 10.1109/TPC.2005.849649
   Kock N, 2009, MIS QUART, V33, P395
   Morkes J, 1999, HUM-COMPUT INTERACT, V14, P395, DOI 10.1207/S15327051HCI1404_2
   Nie NH, 2001, AM BEHAV SCI, V45, P420, DOI 10.1177/00027640121957277
   Pentland S., 2008, HONEST SIGNALS
   Pollet TV, 2011, CYBERPSYCH BEH SOC N, V14, P253, DOI 10.1089/cyber.2010.0161
   Provine R. R., 1996, LAUGHTER SCI INVESTI
   Provine RR, 2007, J LANG SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P299, DOI 10.1177/0261927X06303481
   Roberts SGB, 2011, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V18, P439, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.2010.01310.x
   ROBERTS SGB, 2010, P BRIT ACAD, V158, P115
   Roberts SGB, 2011, EVOL HUM BEHAV, V32, P186, DOI 10.1016/j.evolhumbehav.2010.08.005
   Schiffrin H, 2010, CYBERPSYCH BEH SOC N, V13, P299, DOI 10.1089/cyber.2009.0173
   Tebes JK, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P1508, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.12.1508
   Tidwell LC, 2002, HUM COMMUN RES, V28, P317, DOI 10.1093/hcr/28.3.317
   Valkenburg PM, 2009, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2009.01595.x
   Walther JB, 2010, HUM COMMUN RES, V36, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2958.2010.01378.x
   Walther JB, 2001, SOC SCI COMPUT REV, V19, P324
   WALTHER JB, 1992, COMMUN RES, V19, P52, DOI 10.1177/009365092019001003
   Walther JB, 2005, J LANG SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P36, DOI 10.1177/0261927X04273036
   Walther JB, 1996, COMMUN RES, V23, P3, DOI 10.1177/009365096023001001
NR 42
TC 2
BP 436
EP 450
PY 2012
PD JUL
VL 17
IS 4
DI 10.1111/j.1083-6101.2012.01584.x
GA 971EM
UT WOS:000306186500006
ER

PT J
AU Martinez, P
   Zaleski, Z
   Chlewinski, Z
AF Martinez, P
   Zaleski, Z
   Chlewinski, Z
TI Future time perspective and satisfaction with life across life span
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 Catholic Univ Lublin, Lublin, Poland.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 125
EP 126
PY 2004
PD OCT-DEC
VL 39
IS 5-6
GA 884WS
UT WOS:000226118001137
ER

PT J
AU Kayser, K
AF Kayser, K
TI The marital disaffection scale: An inventory for assessing emotional
   estrangement in marriage
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF FAMILY THERAPY
J9 AM J FAM THER
LA English
DT Article
RP Kayser, K, BOSTON COLL,GRAD SCH SOCIAL WORK,CHESTNUT HILL,MA 02167, USA.
AB This paper describes the development of a 21-item self-report scale that measures the level of disaffection toward one's spouse. A questionnaire containing the Marital Disaffection Scale (MDS) and other measures of disaffection and marital happiness was administered to 76 spouses. Results indicated good criterion-related validity, discriminant validity, and inter-item reliability The findings support the clinical use of the Marital Disaffection Scale for assessing spouses' feelings toward their partner and planning appropriate interventions in conjoint therapy.
CR ALBRECHT SL, 1983, DIVORCE REMARRIAGE P
   BLOOM BL, 1981, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V17, P277, DOI 10.1007/BF00779384
   Kayser K., 1993, WHEN LOVE DIES PROCE
   KERSTEN KK, 1990, FAM RELAT, V39, P257, DOI 10.2307/584869
   KINGSBURY NM, 1988, J SOC PERS RELAT, V5, P405, DOI 10.1177/0265407588054002
   OLEARY KD, 1983, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V51, P949, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.51.6.949
   Rubin Z., 1973, LIKING LOVING
   SCHAEFER MT, 1981, J MARITAL FAMILY THE, V7, P46
   SNYDER DK, 1982, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V50, P736, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.50.5.736
NR 9
TC 8
BP 83
EP 88
PY 1996
PD SPR
VL 24
IS 1
DI 10.1080/01926189508251019
GA UD619
UT WOS:A1996UD61900009
ER

PT J
AU de Haan, L
   Weisfelt, M
   Dingemans, PMAJ
   Linszen, DH
   Wouters, L
AF de Haan, L
   Weisfelt, M
   Dingemans, PMAJ
   Linszen, DH
   Wouters, L
TI Psychometric properties of the Subjective Well-Being Under Neuroleptics
   Scale and the Subjective Deficit Syndrome Scale
SO PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY
J9 PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Amsterdam, Acad Med Ctr, Dept Psychiat, NL-1100 DE Amsterdam, Netherlands.
RP de Haan, L, Univ Amsterdam, Acad Med Ctr, Dept Psychiat, Post Box 22700, NL-1100 DE Amsterdam, Netherlands.
DE subjective experience; schizophrenia; questionnaire; medication;
   neuroleptics
ID ANTIPSYCHOTIC-DRUGS; SCHIZOPHRENIA; EXPERIENCE
AB Rationale: Subjective experience of antipsychotic drugs is relevant for medication compliance and quality of life. There is, however, sparse knowledge about the assessment of subjective experience. Objectives: To examine the internal consistency, test-retest reliability, sensitivity to medication change and concurrent validity of two test instruments: the Subjective Well-Being Under Neuroleptics (SWN) and the Subjective Deficit Syndrome Scale (SDSS). Methods: Both instruments were used at admission and after 6 weeks of medication stabilization in 105 consecutively admitted patients diagnosed with DSM-IV (Diagnostic and Statistical Manual of Mental Disorders, 4th edn) diagnoses of recent-onset schizophrenia, schizophreniform disorder or schizoaffective disorder. Results: Almost all patients were capable of reproducing their subjective experience in a consistent way both before and after medication stabilization. The internal consistency of both instruments was high. The test-retest reliability was high if medication was not changed, especially for the SWN. The SWN was sensitive for changes in medication and dosage. The short form of the SWN (SWN-20 items) had comparable psychometric qualities to the original instrument (SWN-38 items). The concurrent validity of the SWN and the SDSS was good, indicating that both tests measure the same concept. Conclusions: The assessment of subjective experience with the SWN (both versions) may be used in evaluating differential effects of anti-psychotics and dose on subjective well-being.
CR COLLINS EJ, 1991, SCHIZOPHR RES, V5, P249, DOI 10.1016/0920-9964(91)90083-4
   de Haan L, 2000, AM J PSYCHIAT, V157, P1019, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.157.6.1019
   JAEGER J, 1990, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V31, P216, DOI 10.1016/0010-440X(90)90005-D
   Kay S. R., 1987, POSITIVE NEGATIVE SY
   MONTGOMERY SA, 1979, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V134, P382, DOI 10.1192/bjp.134.4.382
   Naber D, 1995, INT CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V10, P133, DOI 10.1097/00004850-199509000-00017
   Naber D, 2001, SCHIZOPHR RES, V50, P79, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(00)00166-3
   NABER D, 1994, PREDICTION NEUROLEPT
   SPITZER RL, 1985, COMPREHENSIVE TXB PS
   VANPUTTE.T, 1974, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V31, P67
   VANPUTTEN T, 1981, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V38, P187
   WEIDEN PJ, 1989, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V30, P546, DOI 10.1016/0010-440X(89)90085-0
NR 12
TC 55
BP 24
EP 28
PY 2002
PD JUN
VL 162
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s00213-002-1054-x
GA 572NN
UT WOS:000176781700005
ER

PT J
AU Demir, M
   Simsek, OF
   Procsal, AD
AF Demir, Meliksah
   Simsek, Omer Faruk
   Procsal, Amanda D.
TI I Am so Happy 'Cause My Best Friend Makes Me Feel Unique: Friendship,
   Personal Sense of Uniqueness and Happiness
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Demir, Meliksah; Procsal, Amanda D.] No Arizona Univ, Dept Psychol, Flagstaff, AZ 86011 USA.
   [Simsek, Omer Faruk] Istanbul Arel Univ, Dept Psychol, Istanbul, Turkey.
RP Demir, M, No Arizona Univ, Dept Psychol, Flagstaff, AZ 86011 USA.
EM Meliksah.Demir@nau.edu
DE Bootstrapping; Happiness; Personal sense of uniqueness; Same-sex best
   friendship; Structural equation modeling
ID SUBJECTIVE HAPPINESS; ADOLESCENT ADJUSTMENT; CONSTRUCT-VALIDATION;
   GENDER-DIFFERENCES; CULTURAL ANALYSIS; COLLEGE-STUDENTS; SOCIAL-SKILLS;
   YOUNG-ADULTS; LIFE SCALE; WELL
AB Decades of empirical research leave no doubt that friendship experiences are consistent correlates of happiness. Yet, little is known about how friendships are related to happiness. The present study examined personal sense of uniqueness as a mediator of the relationship between same-sex best friendship quality and happiness in three samples each employing a different measure of happiness (n = 2,429). Results provided support to the mediational model in every sample and showed that it was gender invariant. The findings suggest that one reason why the quality of friendships is related to happiness is because friendship experiences promote individuals' feelings of uniqueness. The implications of the findings for friendship and happiness research are discussed and directions for future research are outlined.
CR Aalsma MC, 2006, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V43, P481, DOI 10.1002/pits.20162
   Antonucci T. C., 2001, HDB PSYCHOL AGING, P427
   Argyle M., 2001, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   BALDASSARE M, 1984, RES AGING, V6, P549, DOI 10.1177/0164027584006004006
   BREWER MB, 1991, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V17, P475, DOI 10.1177/0146167291175001
   BUKOWSKI WM, 1994, J SOC PERS RELAT, V11, P471, DOI 10.1177/0265407594113011
   Burns D. J., 1995, INT J RETAIL DISTRIB, V23, P4, DOI 10.1108/09590559510103954
   Camfield L, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P71, DOI 10.1007/s10902-007-9062-5
   Chan Y. K., 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P87, DOI [10.1007/s10902-005-1915-1, DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-1915-1]
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   Demir M, 2011, J HAPPINESS STUD, V12, P983, DOI 10.1007/s10902-010-9240-8
   Demir M, 2012, J SOC PSYCHOL, V152, P379, DOI 10.1080/00224545.2011.591451
   Demir M, 2010, J HAPPINESS STUD, V11, P243, DOI 10.1007/s10902-009-9138-5
   Demir M., OXFORD HDB IN PRESS
   Demir M, 2011, J PSYCHOL, V145, P537, DOI 10.1080/00223980.2011.607866
   Demir M., 2012, PERSONALITY SE UNPUB
   Demir M, 2010, J HAPPINESS STUD, V11, P293, DOI 10.1007/s10902-009-9141-x
   Demir M., 2007, J HAPPINESS STUD, V8, P181, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-006-9012-7
   Demir M., 2007, J HAPPINESS STUD, V8, P243, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-006-9025-2
   Demir M, 2011, J PSYCHOL, V145, P173, DOI 10.1080/00223980.2010.548413
   Diener E., 2008, RETHINKING HAPPINESS
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   Diener E., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P463
   EDWARDS JN, 1973, J GERONTOL, V28, P497
   ELKIND D, 1967, CHILD DEV, V38, P1025, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1967.tb04378.x
   Fowler J. H., 2008, BRIT MED J, V338, P1
   French DC, 2006, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V13, P69, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.2006.00105.x
   FROMKIN HL, 1972, J EXP RES PERS, V6, P178
   Furman W., 1996, CO THEY KEEP FRIENDS, P41
   GLADOW NW, 1986, FAM RELAT, V35, P113, DOI 10.2307/584290
   Greene K, 2000, J ADOLESCENCE, V23, P439, DOI 10.1006/jado.2000.0330
   Hays R. B., 1988, HDB PERSONAL RELATIO, P391
   Howell RT, 2010, BEHAV RES METHODS, V42, P775, DOI 10.3758/BRM.42.3.775
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Hussong AM, 2000, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V10, P391, DOI 10.1207/SJRA1004_02
   Joreskog K. G., 1993, LISREL 8 STRUCTURAL
   Kim H, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P785, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.77.4.785
   Kim HS, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P373, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.2.373
   Kline R. B., 2005, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   Lapsley D. K., 1988, SELF EGO IDENTITY IN, P109
   LAPSLEY DK, 1993, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V63, P562, DOI 10.1037/h0079470
   Lapsley DK, 2010, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V39, P847, DOI 10.1007/s10964-009-9409-9
   Law C. A., 2005, THESIS N W U POTCHEF
   Lent RW, 2004, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V51, P482, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.51.4.482
   LEWIS RJ, 1989, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V4, P623
   Ling K, 2005, J COMPUT-MEDIAT COMM, V10
   Linley PA, 2009, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V47, P878, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2009.07.010
   LU L, 1995, J SOC PSYCHOL, V135, P351
   Lucas R. E., 2006, SELF RELATIONSHIPS C
   Lyke JA, 2009, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V46, P66, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.09.010
   Lynn M, 1997, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V27, P1861, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1997.tb01629.x
   Lyubomirsky S, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V78, P363, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-0213-y
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1006824100041
   Lyubomirsky S., 2007, HAPPINESS SCI APPROA
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   MacKinnon DP, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P83, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.1.83
   MARKUS HR, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P224, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.98.2.224
   Marshall SK, 2001, J ADOLESCENCE, V24, P473, DOI 10.1006/jado.2001.0384
   MASLACH C, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P729, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.49.3.729
   Maslow A. H., 1954, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   Mattei D, 2004, PSYCHOL REP, V94, P288
   Mendelson MJ, 1999, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V31, P130, DOI 10.1037/h0087080
   Millstein SG, 2002, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V12, P399
   Monsour M., 2002, WOMEN MEN FRIENDS RE
   Monsour M., 1997, COMMUNICATION YB, V20, P375
   Okun MA, 1998, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V53, pP4
   Pangle Lorraine Smith, 2003, ARISTOTLE PHILOS FRI
   PAVOT W, 2008, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V3, P137, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760701756946
   Pinquart M, 2000, PSYCHOL AGING, V15, P187, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.15.2.187
   Reis H. T., 2001, EMOTION SOCIAL RELAT, P57
   Reis HT, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P844, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.126.6.844
   Reisman J. M., 1981, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V2, P205
   REQUENA F, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V35, P271, DOI 10.1007/BF01079161
   RICHEY MH, 1980, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V17, P536, DOI 10.1002/1520-6807(198010)17:4<536::AID-PITS2310170420>3.0.CO;2-I
   Rigdon EE, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P219, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540131
   Rogers C. R., 1995, WAY BEING
   Rogers C. R., 1961, BECOMING PERSON THER
   Saphire-Bernstein S., OXFORD HDB IN PRESS
   Segrin C, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V43, P637, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2007.01.017
   Sheldon K. M., 2007, J HAPPINESS STUD, V8, P565, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-006-9031-4
   Sheldon K. M., 2007, SOCIAL PERSONALITY P, V1, P129, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1751-9004.2007.00002.X
   Sheldon KM, 2005, EUR J PERSONALITY, V19, P97, DOI 10.1002/per.535
   Shrout PE, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P422, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.4.422
   Simonson I, 2000, J CONSUM RES, V27, P49, DOI 10.1086/314308
   Simsek OF, 2010, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V49, P576, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2010.05.006
   Sing K., 2008, J INDIAN ACAD APPL P, V34, P40
   Snyder C. R., 1980, UNIQUENESS HUMAN PUR
   Snyder C. R., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P395
   Snyder C. R., 2000, HDB HOPE THEORY MEAS, P402
   SNYDER CR, 1977, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V86, P518, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.86.5.518
   Steiger JH, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V42, P893, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.09.017
   Swain S O, 1992, MENS FRIENDSHIPS, P153
   Swami V, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V93, P393, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9331-7
   Tabachnick B, 2001, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Tesser A, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P1190, DOI 10.1177/01461672982411006
   Thompson B., 2000, READING UNDERSTANDIN, P261
   Tian KT, 2001, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V10, P171, DOI 10.1207/s15327663jcp1003_5
   Vassar M, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V86, P47, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9113-7
   Vignoles VL, 2004, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P113, DOI 10.1348/014466604322916015
   Vignoles VL, 2002, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P761, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.119
   Vignoles VL, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V4, P337, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0404_4
   Vohs K. D., 2006, SELF RELATIONSHIPS I
   Walen HR, 2000, J SOC PERS RELAT, V17, P5, DOI 10.1177/0265407500171001
   Walsh PE, 2007, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V31, P103, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.2007.00335.x
   Warner RM, 2011, J HAPPINESS STUD, V12, P1063, DOI 10.1007/s10902-010-9245-3
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson G, 1930, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V21, P79, DOI 10.1037/h0070539
   Whisman MA, 2000, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V109, P803, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.109.4.803
   WILSON W, 1967, PSYCHOL BULL, V67, P294, DOI 10.1037/h0024431
   Wright P., 1989, OLDER ADULT FRIENDSH, P197
   Wright P.H., 1985, UNDERSTANDING PERSON, P39
NR 114
TC 0
BP 1201
EP 1224
PY 2013
PD AUG
VL 14
IS 4
DI 10.1007/s10902-012-9376-9
GA 209FQ
UT WOS:000323740500007
ER

PT B
AU Sun, GY
   Ding, HX
AF Sun, Guiying
   Ding, Huanxiang
TI A Study on the Influence of Deaf Students' Self-Respect on Subjective
   Well-Being
SO 2011 INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON EDUCATION SCIENCE AND MANAGEMENT ENGINEERING (ESME 2011), VOLS 1-5
LA Chinese
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Sun, Guiying; Ding, Huanxiang] Linyi Normal Univ, Coll Phys Educ, Linyi 276005, Peoples R China.
DE Deaf students; Explicit self-respect; Impact self-respect; Subjective
   Well-being
AB The scales of explicit self-respect, impact self-respect and Subjective Well-being are used in this paper to investigate the influence of explicit self-respect and impact self-respect on Subjective Well-being. The results show: deaf students also have impact self-respect; the deaf students' impact self-respect has no obvious relation with their explicit self-respect, which means it is possible that impact self-respect and explicit self-respect are relatively independent; the deaf students' impact self-respect has obvious relation with their Subjective Well-being, and the Subjective Well-being level of the deaf students who have high explicit self-respect and high impact self-respect is obviously higher than the ones who have low explicit self-respect and low impact self-respect. Therefore, it is suggested that attention and purposive interference should be given in the education and management in order to raise deaf students' explicit self-respect and impact self-respect to a higher level, and then improve deaf students' level of Subjective Well-being.
CR DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Wilson TD, 2000, PSYCHOL REV, V107, P101, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.107.1.101
   Zhang LW, 2000, THESIS CHINESE U HON, P104
NR 4
TC 0
BP 2432
EP 2434
PY 2011
GA BBY60
UT WOS:000308814100652
ER

PT J
AU Ferreira, VM
   Sherman, AM
AF Ferreira, VM
   Sherman, AM
TI Understanding associations of control beliefs, social relations, and
   well-being in older adults with osteoarthritis
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF AGING & HUMAN DEVELOPMENT
J9 INT J AGING HUM DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Brandeis Univ, Dept Psychol, Waltham, MA 02454 USA.
RP Ferreira, VM, Brandeis Univ, Dept Psychol, Mailstop 062, Waltham, MA 02454 USA.
EM vmf@brandeis.edu
ID RHEUMATOID-ARTHRITIS PATIENTS; QUALITY-OF-LIFE; CONTROL SCALE; CHRONIC
   DISEASES; DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS; EXTERNAL CONTROL; LOCUS; SUPPORT; HEALTH;
   VALIDITY
AB Control beliefs and social relationships have been individually assessed in relation to adaptation to chronic illness, although only rarely together. Further, some control scales show psychometric limitations in older adult samples. To address these concerns, a scale assessing external control was created by factor analyzing the items from Levenson's (1974) control subscales. We tested the association of external control beliefs, measured with the new formulation of items, and two social relations variables (support and strain) to well-being measures in a sample of older adults reporting osteoarthritis (OA; N = 95, 72% female). We also compared the new formulation of items to the original subscales. The Levenson measures were significantly related to life satisfaction after controlling for social relations. However, the new externality scale was a stronger correlate than the chance subscale (though not different from powerful others). Only the new scale was related to depressive symptoms once social relations were controlled. In addition, social support was significantly associated with both outcomes.
CR Arnold R, 2004, QUAL LIFE RES, V13, P883, DOI 10.1023/B:QURE.0000025599.74923.f2
   Badger T A, 2000, Clin Nurs Res, V9, P238, DOI 10.1177/10547730022158564
   Bailis DS, 2001, SOC SCI MED, V52, P1661, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(00)00280-X
   BANDURA A, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P1175, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.44.9.1175
   BARZOHAR Y, 1978, PSYCHOL REP, V42, P363
   Bisconti TL, 1999, GERONTOLOGIST, V39, P94
   BLAU GJ, 1984, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V58, P113
   BROWN R, 1990, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V50, P377, DOI 10.1177/0013164490502016
   Burg M. M., 1994, ANN BEHAV MED, V16, P109
   Chorpita B. F., 2001, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, P112
   Chung YY, 2002, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V75, P233, DOI 10.1348/09631790260098514
   Cohen J., 2003, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   Cohen S, 2001, Adv Mind Body Med, V17, P129
   Darke PR, 1997, J RES PERS, V31, P486, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1997.2197
   Davis MC, 1999, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V18, P131
   DeVellis RF, 1986, HLTH ED RES, V1, P61, DOI 10.1093/her/1.1.61
   Evers AWM, 1998, BEHAV RES THER, V36, P179, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(98)00019-9
   FINCH JF, 1989, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V17, P585, DOI 10.1007/BF00922637
   GOODMAN SH, 1987, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V47, P743, DOI 10.1177/001316448704700326
   Heckhausen J, 1997, DEV PSYCHOL, V33, P176, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.33.1.176
   Hertzog C, 1990, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V2, P64, DOI [10.1037/ 1040-3590.2.1.64, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.2.1.64]
   HopmanRock M, 1997, QUAL LIFE RES, V6, P67
   IngersollDayton B, 1997, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V52, pS190
   Jang Y, 2002, GERONTOLOGIST, V42, P807
   Klonowicz T, 2001, EUR J PERSONALITY, V15, P29, DOI 10.1002/per.387
   Lachman M. E., 1986, J PSYCHOL AGING, V1, P34
   LEVENSON H, 1974, J PERS ASSESS, V38, P377, DOI 10.1080/00223891.1974.10119988
   LUMPKIN JR, 1988, PSYCHOL REP, V63, P519
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   NOWICKI S, 1973, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V40, P148, DOI 10.1037/h0033978
   Pankow LJ, 1996, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V24, P323
   Penninx BWJH, 1998, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V17, P551, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.17.6.551
   Penninx BWJH, 1996, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V40, P521, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(95)00620-6
   RADLOFF LS, 1977, APPL PSYCH MEAS, V3, P385
   REVENSON TA, 1991, SOC SCI MED, V33, P807, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(91)90385-P
   RODIN J, 1986, SCIENCE, V233, P1271, DOI 10.1126/science.3749877
   Rook K. S., 2000, PSYCHOL AGING REVOLU, P173, DOI 10.1037/10363-009
   ROTTER JB, 1966, PSYCHOL MONOGR, V80, P1
   ROUNDS JB, 1908, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V48, P387
   Sack KE, 1995, WESTERN J MED, V163, P579
   Sapolsky RM, 1992, STRESS AGING BRAIN M
   Shapiro DH, 1996, AM PSYCHOL, V51, P1213, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.51.12.1213
   SHERBOURNE CD, 1991, SOC SCI MED, V32, P705, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(91)90150-B
   Sherman AM, 2003, SOC SCI MED, V56, P247, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(02)00023-0
   SHEWCHUK RM, 1990, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V30, P213, DOI 10.2190/UFK8-TMFH-NP5W-LRHQ
   SHEWCHUK RM, 1992, EXP AGING RES, V18, P15
   Singer B. H., 2001, EMOTION SOCIAL RELAT, P189
   STEPHENS MAP, 1987, PSYCHOL AGING, V2, P125, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.2.2.125
   TARDY CH, 1985, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V13, P187, DOI 10.1007/BF00905728
   Walen HR, 2000, J SOC PERS RELAT, V17, P5, DOI 10.1177/0265407500171001
   WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199206000-00002
NR 51
TC 2
BP 255
EP 274
PY 2006
VL 62
IS 3
DI 10.2190/0KMV-RU7X-CAQM-0RRA
GA 029NM
UT WOS:000236569900005
ER

PT J
AU Neto, F
AF Neto, F
TI Satisfaction with life among adolescents from immigrant families in
   Portugal
SO JOURNAL OF YOUTH AND ADOLESCENCE
J9 J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Porto, P-4150 Porto, Portugal.
RP Neto, F, Univ Porto, Rua Campo Alegre,1021-1055, P-4150 Porto, Portugal.
ID PSYCHOLOGICAL ADJUSTMENT; SCALE; ACCULTURATION; VALIDATION; MIGRATION
AB The aims of this study were to find out the degree of satisfaction with life among adolescents with immigrant background and the factors that map be related to the level of satisfaction with life among them. The study sample consisted of 313 Angolan, Cape Verdean, and Indian adolescents (mean age = 5.00 years; SD = 1.88), The mean duration of sojourn in Portugal for the sample was 8.2 years (SD = 4.8), They were asked to fill a questionnaire with several measures, including demographic information, satisfaction with life, identity, in-group and out-group social interaction, stressful experience acculturation, perceived discrimination, master?: self-esteem, and symptoms outcome. A control group involving 363 Portuguese youth were also included in the study. There were significant differences only between Portuguese and Angolan adolescents, in terms of level of life satisfaction, Portuguese adolescents were found to be more satisfied than Angolan adolescents from immigrant families. Whereas demographic factors accounted for just 6% of the variance explained demographic and psychosocial factors accounted for 31% of the variance explained. Mastery. was the most important factor related to life satisfaction. Gender, self-esteem, and living in an ethnically homogeneous neighborhood,were also found to be predictors of satisfaction with lift.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Argyle M, 1987, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   BEISER M, 1986, PSYCHOL MED, V16, P627
   Berry JW, 1997, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V46, P5, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.1997.tb01087.x
   CONNELL JP, 1985, CHILD DEV, V56, P1018, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1985.tb00174.x
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Eaton M, 1998, INT J INTERCULT REL, V22, P49, DOI 10.1016/S0147-1767(97)00035-7
   *ENTR, 1998, BAS DAD
   Eysenck M., 1990, HAPPINESS FACTS MYTH
   FURNHAM A, 1982, STUDIES CROSS CULTUR, P161
   GODINHO M, 1978, REV HIST EC SOCIAL, V1, P5
   HEAVEN PCL, 1989, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V10, P489, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(89)90029-9
   IMAMOGLU EO, 1993, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V24, P26, DOI 10.1177/0022022193241002
   KINZIE JD, 1982, AM J PSYCHIAT, V139, P1276
   KOSMA A, 1978, CAN PSYCHOL REV, V19, P241
   KOVACS M, 1981, ACTA PAEDOPSYCHIATR, V46, P305
   Levenson H., 1981, RES LOCUS CONTROL CO, V1
   MICHALOS AC, 1980, SOC INDIC RES, V8, P385, DOI 10.1007/BF00461152
   MOLLICA RF, 1987, AM J PSYCHIAT, V44, P496
   Neto F, 1997, INT J BEHAV DEV, V20, P219
   NETO F, 1997, ESTUDOS PSICOLOGIA I
   Neto F, 1998, ACTA PSYCHOL, V98, P57, DOI 10.1016/S0001-6918(97)00035-8
   NETO F, 1986, MIGRACAO PORTUGUESA
   NETO F, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V35, P93, DOI 10.1007/BF01079240
   PAULHUS D, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P1253, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.44.6.1253
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   PEARLIN LI, 1978, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V19, P2, DOI 10.2307/2136319
   Phinney J. S., 1992, J ADOLESCENT RES, V7, P156, DOI DOI 10.1177/074355489272003
   Phinney JS, 1997, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V7, P3, DOI 10.1207/s15327795jra0701_2
   REID DW, 1980, J GERONTOL, V35, P395
   Reynolds CR, 1985, REVISED CHILDRENS MA
   Robinson J. P., 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY
   Rosenberg M., 1986, CONCEIVING SELF
   Sam D L, 1998, Ethn Health, V3, P5
   SCOTT WA, 1989, ADAPTATION IMMIGRANT
   SERRAP K, 1974, EMIGRACAO PORTUGUESA
   Shin D., 1978, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V5, P474
   *SOPEMI, 1998, TRENDS INT MIGR
   Strack F., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN
   WARD C, 1994, INT J INTERCULT REL, V18, P329, DOI 10.1016/0147-1767(94)90036-1
   WARR P, 1982, SOC SCI MED, V16, P1691, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(82)90094-6
NR 42
TC 34
BP 53
EP 67
PY 2001
PD FEB
VL 30
IS 1
DI 10.1023/A:1005272805052
GA 438EP
UT WOS:000169041000004
ER

PT J
AU Evans, S
   Ferrando, S
   Sewell, M
   Goggin, K
   Fishman, B
   Rabkin, J
AF Evans, S
   Ferrando, S
   Sewell, M
   Goggin, K
   Fishman, B
   Rabkin, J
TI Pain and depression in HIV illness
SO PSYCHOSOMATICS
J9 PSYCHOSOMATICS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Cornell Univ, Coll Med, Dept Psychiat, Ithaca, NY 14853 USA.
RP Evans, S, HIV Clin Res Program, 445 E 68 St,3K, New York, NY 10021 USA.
EM SUSAN_EVANS@yahoo.com
ID AMBULATORY AIDS PATIENTS; SYMPTOMS; DISEASE; SCALE; MEN
AB The purpose of this study was to examine the relationship among pain and depression, hopelessness, and the quality of life in human immunodeficiency virus (HIV)-infected gay men, taking into account the role of HIV symptoms. One hundred sixty-one HIV+ gay men were assessed, with 40 men endorsing HIV-related pain. The HIV+ men with pain had a modal rating of pain within the mild range. They had significantly more advanced disease, more physical and depressive symptoms, and reported less life satisfaction than the men without pain. However, when HIV illness variables are accounted for, the higher depression scores in the men with pain were largely accounted for by somatic rather than cognitive symptoms. While pain is associated with greater physical distress in this cohort of HIV-seropositive gay men, it does not appear to be independently associated with cognitive symptoms of depression. These findings apply to HIV-affected men with mild pain and may not apply to those who experience more severe pain. Nonetheless, these observations highlight the overlap between symptoms of depression and pain and the challenge that clinicians face in assessing patients suffering from pain.
CR Beck A T, 1974, Mod Probl Pharmacopsychiatry, V7, P151
   Beck AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P53
   BECK AT, 1974, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V42, P861, DOI 10.1037/h0037562
   Breitbart W, 1996, PAIN, V68, P315, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(96)03215-0
   BREITBART W, 1994, PAIN MANAGE, V2, P1
   Breitbart W, 1996, Am J Hosp Palliat Care, V13, P20, DOI 10.1177/104990919601300108
   Centers for Disease Control and Prevention (CDC), 1992, MMWR-MORBID MORTAL W, V41, P1
   CHALDER T, 1993, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V37, P147, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(93)90081-P
   ENDICOTT J, 1993, PSYCHOPHARMACOL BULL, V29, P321
   FISHMAN B, 1987, CANCER, V60, P1151, DOI 10.1002/1097-0142(19870901)60:5<1151::AID-CNCR2820600538>3.0.CO;2-G
   Larue F, 1997, BRIT MED J, V314, P23
   LEBOVITS AH, 1994, CLIN J PAIN, V10, P156, DOI 10.1097/00002508-199406000-00010
   MCCORMACK JP, 1993, CLIN J PAIN, V9, P279, DOI 10.1097/00002508-199312000-00010
   PARHAMVETTER PC, 1996, PRIMARY PSYCHIAT MAY, P65
   PERKINS DO, 1995, AM J PSYCHIAT, V152, P1776
   Perneger TV, 1998, J ACQ IMMUN DEF SYND, V17, P442
   PERRY SW, 1993, AM J PSYCHIAT, V151, P775
   RABKIN JG, 1991, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V48, P111
   Rosenfeld B, 1996, PAIN, V68, P323, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(96)03220-4
   SINGER EJ, 1993, PAIN, V54, P15, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(93)90094-6
NR 20
TC 22
BP 528
EP 535
PY 1998
PD NOV-DEC
VL 39
IS 6
GA 137GB
UT WOS:000076905400005
ER

PT J
AU Lu, CL
   Tian, Y
AF Lu, Chunlong
   Tian, Ye
TI Popular support for economic internationalism in Mainland China: A
   six-cities public opinion survey
SO INTERNATIONAL POLITICAL SCIENCE REVIEW
J9 INT POLIT SCI REV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lu, Chunlong] China Univ Polit Sci & Law, Sch Polit & Publ Adm, Beijing 102249, Peoples R China.
   [Tian, Ye] Renmin Univ China, Sch Int Studies, Beijing 100872, Peoples R China.
RP Lu, CL, China Univ Polit Sci & Law, Sch Polit & Publ Adm, Fuxue St 27, Beijing 102249, Peoples R China.
EM chunlonglu@hotmail.com; tianye@ruc.edu.cn
DE economic internationalism; Mainland China; economic interdependence;
   public opinion
ID FOREIGN-POLICY ATTITUDES; TRADE; INTERDEPENDENCE; CONFLICT;
   GLOBALIZATION; MODEL; WAR
AB Since the onset of the post-Mao reform, China has become more and more dependent on the world economy. Based on survey data drawn from the Second PEW Global Attitudes Project in 2002, this article finds that a majority of the surveyed respondents, especially in urban China, had "positive" attitudes toward economic internationalism. Moreover, the findings indicate that Chinese people's subjective orientations ( such as the belief in cultural superiority, the sense of modernity, and life satisfaction) significantly influenced their support for economic internationalism; objective socio-demographic attributes (that is, education, age, and contact with overseas friends or relatives) helped shape such support. These findings have important political implications for the future of China's involvement in the world economy.
CR Aaronson Susan Ariel, 2001, TAKING TRADE STREETS
   Almond GA, 1963, CIVIC CULTURE POLITI
   [Anonymous], 2003, CHINA STAT YB
   [Anonymous], 2006, WORLD DEV IND, VWorld Bank
   Chen J, 2001, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V65, P254, DOI 10.1086/322200
   Chen Jie, 2004, POPULAR POLITICAL SU
   *CHIC COUNC FOR RE, 1999, AM PUBL OP US FOR PO
   *CHIC COUNC FOR RE, 1995, AM PUBL OP US FOR PO
   Copeland DC, 1996, INT SECURITY, V20, P5, DOI 10.2307/2539041
   Gallagher ME, 2002, WORLD POLIT, V54, P338, DOI 10.1353/wp.2002.0009
   Geertz C, 1973, INTERPRETATION CULTU
   Gries PH, 2004, CHINA'S NEW NATIONALISM: PRIDE, POLITICS, AND DIPLOMACY, P1
   Hainmueller J, 2006, INT ORGAN, V60, P469, DOI 10.1017/S0020818306060140
   HISCOX M, 2001, INT TRADE POLITICAL
   Huang Yasheng, 2003, SELLING CHINA
   Hughes B., 1978, DOMESTIC CONTEXT AM
   HUGHES TL, 1985, FOREIGN POLICY, P25, DOI 10.2307/1148700
   Huntington Samuel P., 1996, CLASH CIVILIZATIONS
   HURWITZ J, 1987, AM POLIT SCI REV, V81, P1099, DOI 10.2307/1962580
   INGLEHART R, 1997, MODERNIZATION POST M
   Jackman RW, 1996, AM J POLIT SCI, V40, P632, DOI 10.2307/2111787
   Keohane Robert O., 1977, POWER INTERDEPENDENC
   Levinson Daniel J., 1957, J CONFLICT RESOLUT, V1, P37, DOI 10.1177/002200275700100105
   Lu Xueyi, 2004, DANGDAI ZHONGGUO SHE
   MAGGIOTTO MA, 1981, INT STUD QUART, V25, P601, DOI 10.2307/2600514
   MANION M, 1994, CHINA QUART, P741
   MCCLOSKY H, 1967, DOMESTIC SOURCES FOR
   MCCORMICK JA, 1985, AM FOREIGN POLICY AM
   McMillan SM, 1997, MERSHON INT STUD REV, V41, P33, DOI 10.2307/222802
   Morrow JD, 1999, J PEACE RES, V36, P481, DOI 10.1177/0022343399036004006
   Munton D, 2003, INT J, V58, P155
   Munton D, 2001, CAN J POLIT SCI, V34, P517
   OECD, 2002, FOR DIR INV CHIN CHA
   Papayoanou PA, 1996, INT SECURITY, V20, P42, DOI 10.2307/2539042
   Polachek SW, 1999, J PEACE RES, V36, P405, DOI 10.1177/0022343399036004002
   Pollins Brian, 2003, EC INTERDEPENDENCE I
   PRATT C, 1989, INT STRAIN
   PYE LW, 2001, ENCY NATL
   Rogowski R, 1989, COMMERCE COALITIONS
   Rokeach M., 1973, NATURE HUMAN VALUES
   Rosecrance Richard, 1986, RISE TRADING STATE C
   Ross Marc, 1997, COMP POLITICS RATION
   Russett Bruce, 2001, TRIANGULATING PEACE
   Barbieri K, 1999, J PEACE RES, V36, P387, DOI 10.1177/0022343399036004001
   Shen Jiru, 1998, ZHONGGUO BUDANG BU X
   SHENG H, 1996, ZHANIUE YU GUANLI, V1, P12
   SNIDERMA.PM, 1971, AM POLIT SCI REV, V65, P401, DOI 10.2307/1954457
   Song Q., 1996, ZHONGGUO KEYI SHUO B
   Walder Andrew, 1998, ZOUPING TRANSITION P
   WANG XD, 2000, ZHANIUE YU GUANLI, V5, P69
   WATTS W, 1985, GALLUP REPORT INT, V3, P1
   WITTKOPF ER, 1981, SOC SCI QUART, V62, P108
   Wittkopf Eugene, 1990, FACES INT PUBLIC OPI
   XIAO GQ, 1996, ZHANLUE GUANLI, V2, P58
   YETIV SA, 1997, POLITICAL SCI Q, V12, P29
   Zhao SS, 2000, POLIT SCI QUART, V115, P1, DOI 10.2307/2658031
   Zhou Xiaohong, 2005, ZHONGGUO ZHONGCHAN J
   2003, URBAN STAT YB CHINA
NR 58
TC 0
BP 391
EP 409
PY 2008
PD SEP
VL 29
IS 4
DI 10.1177/0192512108095720
GA 351RA
UT WOS:000259441100001
ER

PT J
AU VANDENHEUVEL, K
AF VANDENHEUVEL, K
TI THE KEYS TO HAPPINESS - SEX AND THE SEARCH FOR MODERNITY IN
   FIN-DE-SIECLE RUSSIA - ENGELSTEIN,L
SO NATION
J9 NATION
LA English
DT Book Review
CR ENGELSTEIN L, KEYS HAPPINESS SEX S
NR 1
TC 0
BP 870
EP &
PY 1993
PD JUN 21
VL 256
IS 24
GA LF791
UT WOS:A1993LF79100012
ER

PT J
AU Moore, M
   Russ, SW
AF Moore, Melisa
   Russ, Sandra W.
TI Follow-up of a Pretend Play Intervention: Effects on Play, Creativity,
   and Emotional Processes in Children
SO CREATIVITY RESEARCH JOURNAL
J9 CREATIVITY RES J
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Moore, Melisa; Russ, Sandra W.] Case Western Reserve Univ, Dept Psychol, Cleveland, OH 44106 USA.
RP Russ, SW, Case Western Reserve Univ, Dept Psychol, 10900 Euclid Ave, Cleveland, OH 44106 USA.
EM sandra.russ@case.edu
ID ASSOCIATIVE FLUENCY; PRESCHOOL-CHILDREN; SOCIAL COGNITION; NEGATIVE
   AFFECT; MAKE-BELIEVE; FANTASY PLAY; VALIDATION; SCALE; DISTRESS; IMPACT
AB This study investigated the effects of a pretend play intervention on 45 first and second grade children 2-8 months post-intervention. It was hypothesized that pretend play would be improved in the intervention groups and that they would score higher than controls on measures of play, creativity, and emotional processes. Subjects were randomly assigned to an affect, imagination, or control group. The imagination group significantly increased on multiple play scores from baseline to follow up and compared with controls, scores on frequency of positive affect expression were significantly higher. Differences on other scores were not found. Results indicate that play skills can be improved and cognitive play skills may have a stronger impact on affective processes than anticipated.
CR BARNETT LA, 1984, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V25, P477, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1984.tb00165.x
   BEILKE B, 1988, CODING MANUAL UNPUB
   Butcher JL, 2005, CREATIVITY RES J, V17, P181, DOI 10.1207/s15326934crj1702&3_5
   Christiano BA, 1996, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V25, P130, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp2502_1
   Dansky J. L, 1999, ENCY CREATIVITY, P393
   DANSKY JL, 1973, DEV PSYCHOL, V9, P38, DOI 10.1037/h0035076
   DANSKY JL, 1980, CHILD DEV, V51, P576, DOI 10.2307/1129296
   DENHAM SA, 1986, CHILD DEV, V57, P194, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1986.tb00020.x
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DUNN J, 1994, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V40, P120
   FISHER EP, 1992, PLAY CULTURE, V5, P159
   Galyer K. T., 2001, EARLY CHILD DEV CARE, V166, P93, DOI DOI 10.1080/0300443011660108
   Guilford J. P., 1968, INTELLIGENCE CREATIV
   HUEBNER ES, 1991, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V9, P363, DOI 10.1177/073428299100900408
   Huebner E. S., 1994, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V6, P149, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.6.2.149
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   Kogan N., 1983, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V3, P631
   KOGAN N, 1972, CHILD DEV, V43, P427, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1972.tb01114.x
   Kusche C. A., 1988, KUSCHE AFFECTI UNPUB
   Laurent J, 1999, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V11, P326, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.11.3.326
   LI AKF, 1985, ALBERTA J EDUC RES, V31, P70
   Niec LN, 2002, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V14, P331, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.14.3.331
   RAE WA, 1989, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V14, P617, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/14.4.617
   Russ S. W., 2004, PLAY CHILD DEV PSYCH
   Russ S. W., 1993, AFFECT CREATIVITY RO
   Russ S. W., 2000, PLAY DIAGNOSIS ASSES, P722
   Russ SW, 2000, CREATIVITY RES J, V13, P211
   RUSS SW, 2007, EFFECTS PLAY I UNPUB
   SALTZ E, 1977, CHILD DEV, V48, P367, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1977.tb01173.x
   Schwartz D, 2000, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V68, P670, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.68.4.670
   Seja AL, 1999, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V28, P269, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp2802_13
   Shields A, 1997, DEV PSYCHOL, V33, P906, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.33.6.906
   SHROUT PE, 1979, PSYCHOL BULL, V86, P420, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.86.2.420
   Smilansky S., 1968, EFFECTS SOCIODRAMATI
   Stevens J., 2002, APPL MULTIVARIATE ST
   UDWIN O, 1983, BRIT J EDUC PSYCHOL, V53, P32
   Wallach M. A., 1969, TALENTED STUDENT VAL
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 38
TC 10
BP 427
EP 436
PY 2008
VL 20
IS 4
DI 10.1080/10400410802391892
GA 368RJ
UT WOS:000260639900010
ER

PT J
AU FREUND, M
AF FREUND, M
TI TOWARD A CRITICAL-THEORY OF HAPPINESS - PHILOSOPHICAL BACKGROUND AND
   METHODOLOGICAL SIGNIFICANCE
SO NEW IDEAS IN PSYCHOLOGY
J9 NEW IDEAS PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
RP FREUND, M, WEBSTER COLL,VIENNA CAMPUS,SCHUBERTRING 14,A-1010 VIENNA,AUSTRIA.
CR Arthur C., 1970, GERMAN IDEOLOGY
   CAMPBELL JP, 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   Cicourel A. V., 1964, METHOD MEASUREMENT S
   CREEL R, 1983, NEW IDEAS PSYCHOL, V1, P303, DOI 10.1016/0732-118X(83)90045-4
   Freud Sigmund, 1962, CIVILIZATION ITS DIS
   FREUND M, 1978, THESIS COLUMBIA U
   GOVE WR, 1977, AM J SOCIOL, V82, P1289, DOI 10.1086/226466
   JACOBS A, 1975, STUDS TERKEL HOME AI
   Jacoby R., 1975, SOCIAL AMNESIA
   JAMES W, 1960, AM PRAGMATISTS
   Jay M, 1973, DIALECTICAL IMAGINAT
   Jones Howard Mumford, 1953, PURSUIT HAPPINESS
   Kant I., 1929, CRITIQUE PURE REASON
   Marcuse Herbert, 1968, NEGATIONS
   Marrus M., 1974, EMERGENCE LEISURE
   SROLE L, 1975, MENTAL HLTH METROPOL
   Terkel S., 1972, WORKING
   TRIPPETT F, 1979, TIME MAGAZINE   0319
   1972, ASPECTS SOCIOLOGY
NR 19
TC 1
BP 3
EP 12
PY 1985
VL 3
IS 1
DI 10.1016/0732-118X(85)90044-3
GA AHA56
UT WOS:A1985AHA5600001
ER

PT J
AU Lent, RW
   Singley, D
   Sheu, HB
   Schmidt, JA
   Schmidt, LC
AF Lent, Robert W.
   Singley, Daniel
   Sheu, Hung-Bin
   Schmidt, Janet A.
   Schmidt, Linda C.
TI Relation of social-cognitive factors to academic satisfaction in
   engineering students
SO JOURNAL OF CAREER ASSESSMENT
J9 J CAREER ASSESSMENT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Maryland, Dept Counseling & Personnel Serv, College Pk, MD 20742 USA.
RP Lent, RW, Univ Maryland, Dept Counseling & Personnel Serv, College Pk, MD 20742 USA.
EM boblent@umd.edu
DE academic satisfaction; environmental supports; goal progress; outcome
   expectations; self-efficacy
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; SELF-EFFICACY; PERFORMANCE; PREDICTORS; BEHAVIOR;
   CAREER; CHOICE; GOALS
AB Lent (2004) posited a model of domain-specific and overall life satisfaction in which social-cognitive variables (self-efficacy, outcome expectations, environmental supports, and perceived goal progress) play key roles. In this study, the authors examined the relation of these variables to academic satisfaction. Participants were 153 engineering students. Results of structural equation modeling analyses indicated that the social-cognitive model fit the data well overall and that each of the predictors, except for outcome expectations, explained unique variation in students' academic satisfaction. The authors consider the implications of the findings for further research and practice on academic and work satisfaction.
CR Bentler P. M., 1995, EQS WINDOWS USERS GU
   Brief AP, 2002, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V53, P279, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.53.100901.135156
   Brief A.P., 1998, ATTITUDES ORG
   BRUNSTEIN JC, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P1061, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.5.1061
   Dawis R. V., 2005, CAREER DEV COUNSELIN, P3
   DeShields Jr O., 2005, INT J ED MANAGEMENT, V19, P128, DOI DOI 10.1108/09513540510582426
   DeWitz SJ, 2002, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V10, P315, DOI 10.1177/10672702010003003
   GADE E, 1988, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V35, P183, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.35.2.183
   Heller D, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P574, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.130.4.574
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   LENT RW, 1994, J VOCAT BEHAV, V45, P79, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1994.1027
   Lent RW, 2004, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V51, P482, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.51.4.482
   Lent RW, 2005, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V52, P84, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167-52.1.84
   Lent RW, 2005, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V52, P429, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.52.3.429
   LENT RW, 1986, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V33, P265, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.33.3.265
   Lent RW, 2003, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V50, P458, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.50.4.458
   Locke E. A., 1976, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL, P1297
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Spector P., 1996, IND ORG PSYCHOL RES
   Spector P. E., 1997, JOB SATISFACTION APP
   TRANBERG M, 1993, J VOCAT BEHAV, V42, P253, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1993.1018
   Warr P. B., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P392
   Weiss HM, 1996, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V18, P1
NR 23
TC 27
BP 87
EP 97
PY 2007
PD FEB
VL 15
IS 1
DI 10.1177/1069072706294518
GA 127WE
UT WOS:000243616200007
ER

PT J
AU DYE, L
   WARNER, P
   BANCROFT, J
AF DYE, L
   WARNER, P
   BANCROFT, J
TI FOOD CRAVING DURING THE MENSTRUAL-CYCLE AND ITS RELATIONSHIP TO STRESS,
   HAPPINESS OF RELATIONSHIP AND DEPRESSION - A PRELIMINARY INQUIRY
SO JOURNAL OF AFFECTIVE DISORDERS
J9 J AFFECT DISORDERS
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV LEEDS,DEPT PSYCHOL,LEEDS LS2 9JT,W YORKSHIRE,ENGLAND.
   MRC,REPROD BIOL UNIT,BEHAV RES GRP,EDINBURGH EH3 9EW,MIDLOTHIAN,SCOTLAND.
ID PREMENSTRUAL-SYNDROME; SYMPTOM SEVERITY; NUTRIENT INTAKE; LIFE EVENTS;
   MOOD; AVERSIONS; PREGNANCY; TENSION; WOMEN
AB The associations between retrospective ratings of food craving and depression during the premenstrual, menstrual and postmenstrual phases of the preceding menstrual cycle and ratings of current levels of stress and happiness bf relationship were examined in 5546 women. In each phase examined, the severity of food craving was very strongly related to the reported severity of depression. Overall levels of food craving were inversely related to happiness of relationship and there was some interaction of this effect with on-going stress. However, once the effect of depression was accounted for there was no effect of either current stress or happiness of relationship on the cycle-related pattern of food craving and in general the magnitude of the effect of these psychosocial variables was very small compared with that of depression. Food cravings were also reported in the absence of depression, tending to show a cycle-related pattern, maximal premenstrually, declining during menstruation and further postmenstrually. Whilst this is consistent with a cycle-related biological explanation, it remains unclear whether the striking amplification of food craving ratings in association with co-existing depression, in all three phases examined, is also biologically based or dependent on psychological mechanisms. In view of the retrospective nature of the ratings of mood and craving and the limited assessment of stress and happiness of relationship, these findings should be regarded as preliminary. They are, however, of potential importance and the association between these two common phenomena deserves further study.
CR BANCROFT J, 1993, PSYCHOSOM MED, V55, P133
   Bancroft J, 1993, Psychol Med, VSuppl 24, P1
   BANCROFT J, 1988, PSYCHOL MED, V18, P855
   BECK LE, 1990, PSYCHOSOM MED, V52, P536
   BOTHORTHMAN B, 1988, AM J PSYCHIAT, V145, P628
   BOWEN DJ, 1990, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V47, P287, DOI 10.1016/0031-9384(90)90144-S
   CLARE AW, 1983, PSYCHOL MED        S, V4, P3
   COHEN IT, 1987, HORM BEHAV, V21, P457, DOI 10.1016/0018-506X(87)90004-3
   COUGHLIN PC, 1990, SOC WORK, V35, P351
   DALVIT SP, 1981, AM J CLIN NUTR, V34, P1811
   DICKENS G, 1971, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V15, P259, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(71)90037-7
   GIANNINI AJ, 1985, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V46, P436
   HARGROVE JT, 1982, J REPROD MED, V27, P721
   HARRIES JM, 1958, BRIT MED J, V5, P39
   HILL AJ, 1993, UNPUB APR BPS ANN C
   HILL AJ, 1991, APPETITE, V17, P187, DOI 10.1016/0195-6663(91)90021-J
   HOOK EB, 1978, AM J CLIN NUTR, V31, P1355
   MILLER PM, 1976, SOC PSYCHIATR, V11, P51, DOI 10.1007/BF00578738
   MILLS SV, 1991, 8TH P C SOC MENSTR C
   MORTON JH, 1953, AM J OBSTET GYNECOL, V55, P1182
   PLINER P, 1983, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V30, P663, DOI 10.1016/0031-9384(83)90240-8
   RODIN J, 1989, Appetite, V12, P76, DOI 10.1016/0195-6663(89)90086-X
   ROGERS P, 1993, CHO, V4, P1
   SCHECHTER D, 1988, PSYCHOSOM MED, V51, P173
   SIEGAL JM, 1979, J HUM STRESS     MAR, P41
   SMITH SL, 1969, PSYCHOSOM MED, V31, P281
   SPRING B, 1987, PSYCHOL BULL, V102, P234, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.102.2.234
   TOMELLERI R, 1987, J AM DIET ASSOC, V87, P311
   WARNER P, 1991, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V23, P9, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(91)90031-M
   WARNER P, 1990, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V157, P249, DOI 10.1192/bjp.157.2.249
   WEINGARTEN HP, 1990, APPETITE, V15, P231, DOI 10.1016/0195-6663(90)90023-2
   WEINGARTEN HP, 1991, APPETITE, V17, P167, DOI 10.1016/0195-6663(91)90019-O
   WILCOXON LA, 1976, PSYCHOSOM MED, V38, P399
   WOODS NF, 1982, J HUM STRESS, V18, P23
   WOODS NF, 1985, NURS RES, V34, P263
   WURTMAN JJ, 1989, AM J OBSTET GYNECOL, V161, P1228
   WURTMAN RJ, 1988, APPETITE S, P42
   WURTMAN RJ, 1987, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V499, P179, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1987.tb36209.x
NR 38
TC 33
BP 157
EP 164
PY 1995
PD JUN 8
VL 34
IS 3
DI 10.1016/0165-0327(95)00013-D
GA RD456
UT WOS:A1995RD45600001
ER

PT J
AU Perrin, PB
   Stevens, LF
   Cabrera, TV
   Jimenez-Maldonado, M
   Martinez-Cortes, ML
   Arango-Lasprilla, JC
AF Perrin, Paul B.
   Stevens, Lillian Flores
   Villasenor Cabrera, Teresita
   Jimenez-Maldonado, Miriam
   Luisa Martinez-Cortes, Maria
   Carlos Arango-Lasprilla, Juan
TI Just how bad is it? Comparison of the mental health of Mexican traumatic
   brain injury caregivers to age-matched healthy controls
SO NEUROREHABILITATION
J9 NEUROREHABILITATION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Perrin, Paul B.] Virginia Commonwealth Univ, Dept Psychol, Richmond, VA 23284 USA.
   [Stevens, Lillian Flores] Hunter Holmes McGuire Vet Affairs Med Ctr, Richmond, VA USA.
   [Villasenor Cabrera, Teresita; Jimenez-Maldonado, Miriam; Luisa Martinez-Cortes, Maria] Univ Guadalajara, Dept Neurosci, Guadalajara 44430, Jalisco, Mexico.
   [Jimenez-Maldonado, Miriam] Hosp Civil Fray Antonio Alcalde, Guadalajara, Jalisco, Mexico.
   [Carlos Arango-Lasprilla, Juan] Univ Deusto, Basque Fdn Sci, IKERBASQUE, Bilbao, Spain.
RP Arango-Lasprilla, JC, Univ Deusto, Basque Fdn Sci, IKERBASQUE, Dept Psychol, Bilbao, Spain.
EM jcarango@deusto.es
DE TBI caregivers; Latin America; mental health
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; TRAIT ANXIETY INVENTORY; ROSENBERG SELF-ESTEEM;
   PUERTO-RICAN; PSYCHOMETRIC PROPERTIES; INDIVIDUALS; BURDEN;
   REHABILITATION; FAMILY; SCALE
AB OBJECTIVE: To compare the mental health of family caregivers of individuals with traumatic brain injury (TBI) to an age-matched healthy control from Guadalajara, Mexico.
   SETTING: Hospital Civil Fray Antonio Alcade, a public medical facility in Guadalajara, Mexico.
   PARTICIPANTS: Ninety family caregivers of individuals with TBI and 89 healthy controls (n = 179) did not differ with respect to age, sex, marital status, education, or household income.
   MAIN OUTCOME MEASURES: Outcome measures assessed satisfaction with life (Satisfaction with Life Scale), depression (Patient Health Questionnaire-9), social support (Interpersonal Support Evaluation List), self-esteem (Rosenberg Self-Esteem Scale), and anxiety (State-Trait Anxiety Inventory).
   RESULTS: A multivariate analysis of variance found that in comparison to controls, TBI caregivers reported substantially lower mental health scores across all indices, as well as lower social support in two out of three comparisons. The effect sizes of the social support differences were small; two out of five mental health differences reached medium-sized effects; and the other three reached large-sized effects.
   CONCLUSIONS: Because TBI caregivers' mental health influences the quality of informal care they can provide, mental health interventions for family caregivers are an extremely important part of TBI rehabilitation in Latin America, especially considering familism as a core value in Latino culture.
CR Anson K, 2006, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V21, P248
   Arango-Lasprilla JC, 2012, BRAIN INJURY, V26, P825, DOI 10.3109/02699052.2012.655364
   Arango-Lasprilla JC, 2012, BRAIN INJURY, V26, P814, DOI 10.3109/02699052.2012.655360
   Arango-Lasprilla JC, 2011, J REHABIL MED, V43, P983, DOI 10.2340/16501977-0883
   Arango-Lasprilla JC, 2010, BRAIN INJURY, V24, P1017, DOI 10.3109/02699052.2010.490516
   Arango-Lasprilla JC, 2007, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V88, P11, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2006.10.029
   Atienza FL, 2000, PSICOTHEMA, V12, P314
   Brzuzy S, 1997, SOC WORK HEALTH CARE, V26, P77, DOI 10.1300/J010v26n01_05
   Cardoso EDS, 2007, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V22, P85
   Cavallo M. M., 2011, TXB TRAUMATIC BRAIN, P483
   Chronister J, 2010, NEUROREHABILITATION, V27, P49, DOI 10.3233/NRE-2010-0580
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Cohen S., 1985, SOCIAL SUPPORT THEOR, P73
   Curran CA, 2000, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V15, P1256, DOI 10.1097/00001199-200012000-00006
   de la Plata CM, 2007, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V22, P113
   Delgado M, 1997, SOC WORK, V42, P125
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diez-Quevedo C, 2001, PSYCHOSOM MED, V63, P679
   Dilworth-Anderson P, 2002, GERONTOLOGIST, V42, P237
   Donlan W, 2010, PSYCHOL REP, V106, P419, DOI 10.2466/PR0.106.2.419-432
   FINSET A, 1995, BRAIN INJURY, V9, P141, DOI 10.3109/02699059509008187
   Fleminger S, 2005, BRIT MED J, V331, P1419, DOI 10.1136/bmj.331.7530.1419
   GrayLittle B, 1997, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V23, P443, DOI 10.1177/0146167297235001
   HALL KM, 1994, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V75, P876, DOI 10.1016/0003-9993(94)90112-0
   Hinojosa MS, 2009, ETHNIC HEALTH, V14, P591, DOI 10.1080/13557850903165403
   Hyder AA, 2007, NEUROREHABILITATION, V22, P341
   Julio Cesar MC, 2008, VIGILANCIA EPIDEMIOL, V25, P1
   Knight RG, 1998, BRAIN INJURY, V12, P467, DOI 10.1080/026990598122430
   KREUTZER JS, 1994, BRAIN INJURY, V8, P211, DOI 10.3109/02699059409150974
   Kroenke K, 2001, J GEN INTERN MED, V16, P606, DOI 10.1046/j.1525-1497.2001.016009606.x
   Lehan T, 2012, NEUROREHABILITATION, V30, P87, DOI 10.3233/NRE-2011-0730
   Leipziger D. M., 2001, FIN DEV, V38
   Marin G., 1991, RES HISPANIC POUPLAT
   Marsh NV, 1998, BRAIN INJURY, V12, P1045, DOI 10.1080/026990598121954
   Marsh NV, 2002, J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC, V24, P434, DOI 10.1076/jcen.24.4.434.1030
   Marsh NV, 1998, BRAIN INJURY, V12, P225
   McPherson KM, 2000, DISABIL REHABIL, V22, P683
   Moules S, 1999, BRAIN INJURY, V13, P983
   Nabors N, 2002, BRAIN INJURY, V16, P1039, DOI 10.1080/02699050210155285
   NOVY DM, 1995, HISPANIC J BEHAV SCI, V17, P209, DOI 10.1177/07399863950172005
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   PETERS L C, 1990, Brain Injury, V4, P39, DOI 10.3109/02699059009026147
   Ponsford J, 2003, BRAIN INJURY, V17, P453, DOI 10.1080/0269905031000070143
   Puvanachandra P, 2008, SALUD PUBLICA MEXICO, V50, pS3
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLSECENT CHILD
   Sanchez-Ayendez M, 1998, J GERONTOL SOC WORK, V30, P75, DOI 10.1300/J083v30n01_06
   Sander AM, 2007, NEUROREHABILITATION, V22, P9
   Schmitt DP, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P623, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.4.623
   Spielberger C, 1983, MANUAL STATE TRAIT A
   Spielberger C. D., 1975, IDARE INVENTARIO ANI
   Spielberger C. D., 2010, CORSINI ENCY PSYCHOL, P1
   Stevens LF, 2012, NEUROREHABILITATION, V31, P443, DOI 10.3233/NRE-2012-00815
   Villarreal R, 2005, HISPANIC J BEHAV SCI, V27, P409, DOI 10.1177/0739986305281125
   VIRELLA B, 1994, J PERS ASSESS, V63, P401, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6303_1
   Wulsin L., 2002, PRIM CARE COMPANION, V4, P191, DOI DOI 10.4088/PCC.V04N0504
   Zea MC, 1994, J SOCIAL BEHAV, V9, P1
   Zsembik BA, 2000, J FAM ISSUES, V21, P652, DOI 10.1177/019251300021005007
NR 57
TC 1
BP 679
EP 686
PY 2013
VL 32
IS 3
DI 10.3233/NRE-130891
GA 135DM
UT WOS:000318266200027
ER

PT B
AU Qi, XX
   Jiang, W
AF Qi Xiao-xu
   Jiang Wei
TI Application of wavelet energy feature in facial expression recognition
SO 2007 INTERNATIONAL WORKSHOP ON ANTI-COUNTERFEITING, SECURITY, AND IDENTIFICATION
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 Shandong Univ, Sch Informat Sci & Engn, Jinan 250100, Peoples R China.
RP Qi, XX, Shandong Univ, Sch Informat Sci & Engn, Jinan 250100, Peoples R China.
DE facial expression recognition; feature extraction; wavelet energy
   feature; FLD
AB This paper proposes a high performance facial expression recognition method based on wavelet energy feature (WEF). As wavelet energy feature can discriminate the texture of expression images, it is used in facial expression recognition for the first time. Fisher's Linear Discriminants (FLD) can describe the details of the image, so we combine FLD with WEE WEF is added to the image first, and then FLD is used to feature extraction. Finally, we use the Nearest-Neigbbor rule to classify the seven expressions (Anger, Disgust, Fear, Happiness, Normal, Sadness, Surprise) of JAFFE. The very high recognition rate obtained in experiments shows the effect of the proposed method.
CR Buciu I., 2003, INT C IM PROC, V3, P855
   Delac K, 2005, ISPA 2005: Proceedings of the 4th International Symposium on Image and Signal Processing and Analysis, P289, DOI 10.1109/ISPA.2005.195425
   HYMJCC CO, 2003, SICE ANN C, P2890
   KIM DJ, 2005, IEE INT WORKSH ROB H, V13, P661
   Pantic M, 2000, IEEE T PATTERN ANAL, V22, P1424, DOI 10.1109/34.895976
   PING D, 2003, INFRARED LASER ENG, V32, P599
NR 6
TC 0
BP 169
EP 174
PY 2007
GA BGR18
UT WOS:000250042400039
ER

PT J
AU Roozen, HG
   Greeven, PGJ
   Dijkstra, BAG
   Bischof, G
AF Roozen, H. G.
   Greeven, P. G. J.
   Dijkstra, B. A. G.
   Bischof, G.
TI Patients' Improvements with the Community Reinforcement Approach:
   Effects on Satisfaction and Psychiatric Symptoms
SO SUCHTTHERAPIE
J9 SUCHTTHERAPIE
LA German
DT Article
C1 [Roozen, H. G.] Tranzo Tilburg Univ, NL-5000 LE Tilburg, Netherlands.
   [Greeven, P. G. J.; Dijkstra, B. A. G.] Novad Kentron, Dept Res & Dev, Vught, Netherlands.
   [Bischof, G.] Univ Lubeck, Klin Psychiat & Psychotherapie, Lubeck, Germany.
RP Roozen, HG, Tranzo Tilburg Univ, POB 90153, NL-5000 LE Tilburg, Netherlands.
EM h.g.roozen@uvt.nl
DE CRA happiness scale; alcohol dependence; addiction; community
   reinforcement; approach; assessment; evaluation
ID MENTAL-DISORDERS; COMORBIDITY; ALCOHOLISM; QUALITY
AB Patients with substance use disorders are associated with impaired well-being. A cross sectional study with a pre- post treatment design was carried out to examine the value of the Community Reinforcement Approach (CRA) in relation to treatment outcome in terms of satisfaction and psychiatric symptoms. The multidimensional CRA-Happiness Scale (CRA-HS) was employed to measure satisfaction on several life areas. Additionally, psychiatric symptoms, by means of the Depression Anxiety Stress Scales (DASS-21) and Brief Symptom Inventory (BSI), were measured. All instruments appeared to be "sensitive" to detect changes between baseline and follow-up measurement. There were no age, sex and alco-hol/drug group effects on the CRA-HS outcomes and psychiatric measures. It was confirmed that psychiatric symptoms were inversely related with satisfaction on life areas. Patients with high baseline levels of psychiatric symptoms reported relatively lower baseline and follow-up scores on the CRA-HS than patients with low initial levels of psychiatric symptoms. Next to instruments that capture psychiatric complaints, the CRAHS seems to be an interesting option to adopt in program evaluations.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Beurs Ed, 2010, HET AANBEVOLEN INSTR
   Beurs Ed, 2001, GEDRAGSTHERAPIE, V34, P35
   Beurs Ed, 2005, BRIEF SYMPTOM INVENT
   Bickman L, 1997, EVALUATION REV, V21, P285, DOI 10.1177/0193841X9702100301
   Bijl R, 2000, PSYCHOL MED, V30, P657
   Bischof G, 2010, SUCHTTHERAPIE, V11, P158, DOI 10.1055/s-0030-1267987
   COHEN J, 1994, AM PSYCHOL, V49, P997, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.50.12.1103
   Conway KP, 2006, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V67, P247
   DEROGATIS LR, 1983, PSYCHOL MED, V13, P595
   Dijkstra BAG, 2012, ADDICTIVE DISORDERS, V11, P6
   DONOVAN D, 2005, J STUD ALCOHOL S, V15, P119
   Finney JW, 1996, J STUD ALCOHOL, V57, P229
   HUNT GM, 1973, BEHAV RES THER, V11, P91, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(73)90072-7
   LOVIBOND PF, 1995, BEHAV RES THER, V33, P335, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(94)00075-U
   Meyers RJ, 2009, CRA MANUAL BEHANDLUN
   Miller W. R., 2003, HDB ALCOHOLISM TREAT, P13
   Miller WR, 2005, J SUBST ABUSE TREAT, V29, P267, DOI 10.1016/j.jsat.2005.08.003
   ORMEL J, 1994, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V272, P1741, DOI 10.1001/jama.272.22.1741
   REGIER D A, 1990, Journal of the American Medical Association, V264, P2511, DOI 10.1001/jama.264.19.2511
   REGIER DA, 1984, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V41, P934
   Roozen HG, 2013, COMMUNITY REINFORCEM
   Young AS, 1998, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V55, P611, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.55.7.611
NR 23
TC 0
BP 72
EP 77
PY 2013
PD MAY
VL 14
IS 2
DI 10.1055/s-0033-1341513
GA 171BJ
UT WOS:000320899600008
ER

PT J
AU Meier, RL
AF Meier, RL
TI Late-blooming societies can be stimulated by information technology
SO FUTURES
J9 FUTURES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Calif Berkeley, Berkeley, CA 94720 USA.
RP Meier, RL, Univ Calif Berkeley, Berkeley, CA 94720 USA.
AB About 50 societies in the world have been unable to make significant progress toward development over the last several decades, despite various kinds of assistance. Information technology is a powerful new tool that has not yet been applied. It can strongly reinforce and redirect more familiar programs, and expedite others, such as education, micro-enterprise formation, community-oriented non-government organizations, family size limitation, social communications, financial management and stabilization of politics.
   Introducing much more information makes possible efficient consumption. A good, sustainable quality of life, with minimal consumption of natural resources, seems to be a superior goal for development. Here it is proposed that the target conditions should be 'happiness', ranging from serenity (achieving order, internal calm to delight) to spontaneous, infectious forms (well-being, fun and joy). Sociologists have developed quite robust measures over the last several decades. Happiness comes cheaply, because it need not involve massive infrastructure, fuel or other expensive inputs. Accelerated progress will require some new institutions using information appropriately.
   The outlook for funding from foundations created by the information technology billionaire entrepreneurs is promising after current risks of loss have diminished. The same technology would enable affluent people to adopt lives of voluntary simplicity.
   Consumption at a quarter of Euro-American levels requires only a little planning, and a tenth of those levels seems possible with careful organization and discipline. Then people would be able to move easily to late-blooming societies which accelerated progress through their choice of the happiness path to development. Simultaneously, some talented, energetic individuals who started poor could use the Internet to gain entry into the circle of world servers within a lifetime. (C) 2000 Elsevier Science Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Cobb C., 1995, GENUINE PROGR INDICA
   Dahl Robert, 1997, DEMOCRACY JOURNEY RE
   Dia M., 1996, AFRICAS MANAGEMENT 1
   Evans JV, 1998, SCI AM, V278, P70
   HENDERON H, 1997, LOOKING BACK 21 CENT, P23
   Hunter Lovins L., 1997, FACTOR 4 DOUBLING WE
   KAMALUDDIN S, 1997, FAR E EC REV, V160, P79
   KATZ J, 1997, WIRED, V5, P49
   Kelly Kevin, 1997, WIRED, V5, P140
   KING BA, 1998, SAN FRANCISCO E 0114
   Krishna Anirudh, 1997, REASONS HOPE INSTRUC
   MCHALE J, 1978, BASIC HUMAN NEEDS
   Meier R. L., 1962, COMMUNICATIONS THEOR
   MEIER RL, 1956, BEHAV SCI, V1, P43
   MEIER RL, 1994, BERKELEY PLANNING J, V9, P1
   Meier RL, 1996, FUTURES, V28, P345, DOI 10.1016/0016-3287(96)00012-2
   PIOTROW PT, 1992, STUD FAMILY PLANN, V23, P365, DOI 10.2307/1966894
   QUENNEL P, 1988, PURSUIT HAPPINESS
   RITTEL HWJ, 1973, POLICY SCI, V4, P155, DOI 10.1007/BF01405730
   SUBBARAO K, 1993, 194 WORLD BANK
   TEPPERMAN L, 1990, FUTURES, V22, P1059, DOI 10.1016/0016-3287(90)90007-5
   Veenhoven R, 1984, CONDITIONS HAPPINESS
   VEENHOVEN R, 1993, HAPPINESS NATIONS WO
   XIONG FL, 1997, COMMUNICATION
   1997, BUSINESS WEEK   0818, P64
NR 25
TC 3
BP 163
EP 181
PY 2000
PD MAR
VL 32
IS 2
DI 10.1016/S0016-3287(99)00060-9
GA 292GD
UT WOS:000085785100005
ER

PT J
AU Tong, EMW
   Tan, CRM
   Latheef, NA
   Selamat, MFB
   Tan, DKB
AF Tong, Eddie M. W.
   Tan, Cindy R. M.
   Latheef, Nareeman A.
   Selamat, Mohammad F. B.
   Tan, Dennis K. B.
TI Conformity: Moods matter
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 EUR J SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Tong, Eddie M. W.] Natl Univ Singapore, Dept Psychol, Singapore 117570, Singapore.
RP Tong, EMW, Natl Univ Singapore, Dept Psychol, 9 Arts Link,AS4,02-09, Singapore 117570, Singapore.
EM psytmwe@nus.edu.sg
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; SOCIAL-INFLUENCE; INFORMATION; PERSUASION; DEPRESSION;
   PERCEPTION; HAPPINESS; HAPPY; LEAD
AB This study examined the hypotheses that positive mood enhances conformity and that negative mood reduces it. Participants were induced to feel positive, neutral, or negative moods and then answered, in private, six mathematical questions. They observed that wrong answers were unanimously given by five bogus participants for three of the questions. Conformity was measured by whether they indicated the erroneous answers given by these bogus participants in these three questions. The results were supportive of the hypothesis. The current results are consistent with past findings about mood differences in heuristic versus elaborative processing. Copyright (C) 2008 John Wiley & Sons, Ltd.
CR Asch S. E., 1951, GROUPS LEADERSHIP ME, P177
   ASCH SE, 1955, SCI AM, V193, P31
   Asch SE, 1956, PSYCHOL MONOGR, V70, P416
   AXSOM D, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P30, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.53.1.30
   Baron RS, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P915, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.5.915
   BLESS H, 1990, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V16, P331, DOI 10.1177/0146167290162013
   Bless H, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P665, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.4.665
   BODENHAUSEN GV, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P621, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.4.621
   Bond R, 2005, GROUP PROCESS INTERG, V8, P331, DOI 10.1177/1368430205056464
   CARLSON M, 1987, PSYCHOL BULL, V102, P91, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.102.1.91
   Castelli L, 2001, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P419, DOI 10.1006/jesp.2000.1471
   CHAIKEN S, 1989, P212
   CHAIKEN S, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P752, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.39.5.752
   CHAIKEN S, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, V702, P96
   Chartrand TL, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P893, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.6.893
   Cialdini R., 1993, INFLUENCE SCI PRACTI
   Cialdini R., 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL
   Cialdini RB, 2004, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V55, P591, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.55.090902.142015
   Clore G. L, 1996, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, P433
   COLEMAN JF, 1958, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V57, P120, DOI 10.1037/h0041274
   Crutchfield RS, 1955, AM PSYCHOL, V10, P191, DOI 10.1037/h0040237
   EDWARDS JA, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P636, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.4.636
   Eisenberg N., 2003, HDB AFFECTIVE SCI, P787
   Fishbach A, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V93, P158, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.93.2.158
   Forgas JP, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P318, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.2.318
   FORGAS JP, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P208
   FRIJDA NH, 1988, AM PSYCHOL, V43, P349, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.43.5.349
   Gasper K, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P34, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00406
   DEUTSCH MORTON, 1955, JOUR ABNORMAL AND SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V51-31, P629, DOI 10.1037/h0046408
   HILDEBRANDSAINTS L, 1989, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V15, P150, DOI 10.1177/0146167289152002
   ISEN AM, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1206, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.6.1206
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   MACKIE DM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P27, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.1.27
   MELTON RJ, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P788, DOI 10.1177/0146167295218001
   Petty R. E., 1986, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V19, P123, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60214-2
   Raudenbush S., 2002, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   Sherif M., 1936, PSYCHOL SOCIAL NORMS
   SINCLAIR RC, 1992, CONSTRUCTION OF SOCIAL JUDGMENTS, P165
   WEGENER DT, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P5, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.5
NR 39
TC 4
BP 601
EP 611
PY 2008
PD JUN
VL 38
IS 4
DI 10.1002/ejsp.485
GA 319SU
UT WOS:000257185100002
ER

PT J
AU Cloninger, CR
   Zohar, AH
AF Cloninger, C. Robert
   Zohar, Ada H.
TI Personality and the perception of health and happiness
SO JOURNAL OF AFFECTIVE DISORDERS
J9 J AFFECT DISORDERS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Cloninger, C. Robert] Washington Univ, Sch Med, Dept Psychiat, St Louis, MO 63110 USA.
   [Zohar, Ada H.] Ruppin Acad Ctr, Dept Behav Sci, Emek, Israel.
RP Cloninger, CR, Washington Univ, Sch Med, Dept Psychiat, St Louis, MO 63110 USA.
EM clon@wustl.edu
DE Personality; Character; Health; Wellness; Happiness; Well-being
ID CHARACTER INVENTORY; TEMPERAMENT; DISORDERS; MODEL; ARCHITECTURE;
   VALIDITY; SCIENCE; SCALES
AB Background: Health is a state of physical, mental, and social well-being. Personality traits measure individual differences in adaptive functioning and mental health, but little is known about how well personality accounts for health's affective aspects (i.e., "happiness") and its non-affective aspects (i.e., "wellness") in the general population.
   Methods: 1102 volunteer representatives of the Sharon area of Israel completed the Temperament and Character Inventory (TCI), the Positive and Negative Affect Scale (PANAS), the Satisfaction with Life Scale (SWLS), the Multidimensional Scale of Perceived Social Support (PSS), and the subjective health assessment of the General Health Questionnaire (GHQ). Multidimensional personality profiles were used to evaluate the linear and non-linear effects of interactions among dimensions on different aspects of well-being.
   Results: Self-directedness was strongly associated with all aspects of well-being regardless of interactions with other dimensions. Cooperativeness was strongly associated with perceived social support, and weakly with other aspects of well-being, particularly when Self-directedness was low. Self-transcendence was strongly associated with positive emotions when the influence of the other character dimensions was taken into account. Personality explained nearly half the variance in happiness and more than one-third of the variance in wellness. Limitations: Our data are cross-sectional and self-reported, so they are subject to personal perceptual bias.
   Conclusions: The emotional, social, and physical aspects of well-being are interdependent, but specific configurations of TCI Self-directedness, Cooperativeness, and Self-transcendence influence them differentially. Interactions among different combinations of character traits have strong effects on the perception of both wellness and happiness. (C) 2010 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Amering M, 2009, RECOVERY MENTAL HLTH
   Anderson CB, 2002, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V43, P182, DOI 10.1053/comp.2002.32359
   Biswas-Diener R., 2008, HAPPINESS UNLOCKING
   BOWLBY J, 1983, ATTACHMENT 2 EDITION
   BROOKS D, 2010, NY TIMES        0111
   Calvo R, 2009, EUR PSYCHIAT, V24, P201, DOI 10.1016/j.eurpsy.2008.11.003
   Cassell EJ, 1999, ANN INTERN MED, V131, P531
   *CENTR BUR STAT, 2007, TABL 2 6 8 3
   Cervone D, 2005, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V56, P423, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.56.091103.070133
   Cervone D, 2004, PSYCHOL REV, V111, P183, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.111.1.183
   Cicchetti D, 1996, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V8, pR3
   Cloninger C. R., 1999, PERSONALITY PSYCHOPA
   Cloninger CR, 2006, WORLD PSYCHIATRY, V5, P71
   Cloninger CR, 2008, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V20, P292, DOI 10.1037/a0012933
   Cloninger CR, 2009, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V43, P994, DOI 10.3109/00048670903270506
   CLONINGER CR, 1993, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V50, P975
   Cloninger CR, 1997, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V9, P881, DOI 10.1017/S095457949700148X
   Cloninger C., 2004, FEELING GOOD SCI WEL
   Cloninger CR, 2007, SOUTH MED J, V100, P740
   CLONINGER CR, PSYCHOPATHOLOGY
   Cloninger CR, 1998, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V51, P21, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(98)00153-0
   Coward D D, 1996, Issues Ment Health Nurs, V17, P275, DOI 10.3109/01612849609049920
   Ettelt S, 2008, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V107, P265, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2007.08.017
   Farmer A, 2003, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V60, P490, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.60.5.490
   Fassino S, 2004, Eat Weight Disord, V9, P81
   Gillespie NA, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P1931, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(03)00042-4
   Grucza RA, 2007, J PERS ASSESS, V89, P167
   Hintsanen M, 2009, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V67, P77, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2009.01.002
   JASPERS K, 1968, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V114, P1313, DOI 10.1192/bjp.114.516.1313
   Kahneman D, 2003, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P1007, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.1007
   Knauper B, 2003, QUAL LIFE RES, V12, P81, DOI 10.1023/A:1023589907955
   Leombruni P, 2007, OBES SURG, V17, P941, DOI 10.1007/s11695-007-9173-4
   Manderscheid RW, 2010, PREV CHRONIC DIS, V7
   MOLDIN SO, 1993, PSYCHOL MED, V23, P755
   PAVOT W, 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P149
   Pease S.L, 2009, GOLDEN AGE JEWISH AC
   Rogers C. R., 1995, WAY BEING
   Ruini C, 2003, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V72, P268, DOI 10.1159/000071898
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Ryff CD, 2006, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V75, P85, DOI 10.1159/000090892
   Ryff CD, 2004, PHILOS T R SOC B, V359, P1383, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1521
   Schmutte PS, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P549, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.3.549
   Senor D., 2009, START UP NATION STOR
   Smith MJ, 2008, SCHIZOPHR RES, V104, P198, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2008.06.025
   SVRAKIC DM, 1993, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V50, P991
   Waldrop M. M., 1992, COMPLEXITY EMERGING
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   *WHO, 1946, DEF HLTH PREAMBL CON
   World Health Organization, 2001, MENT HLTH NEW UND
   WRIGHT S, 1984, EVOLUTION GENETICS P, V1
   ZIMET GD, 1990, J PERS ASSESS, V55, P610, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5503&4_17
   ZOHAR AH, 2010, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS
   ZOHAR AH, 2005, WORLD J BIO PSYCHIAT, V6, P151
NR 56
TC 30
BP 24
EP 32
PY 2011
PD JAN
VL 128
IS 1-2
DI 10.1016/j.jad.2010.06.012
GA 709AX
UT WOS:000286408600003
ER

PT J
AU Donders, J
   Warschausky, S
AF Donders, Jacobus
   Warschausky, Seth
TI Neurobehavioral outcomes after early versus late childhood traumatic
   brain injury
SO JOURNAL OF HEAD TRAUMA REHABILITATION
J9 J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB
LA English
DT Article
C1 Free Bed Rehabil Hosp, Psychol Serv, Grand Rapids, MI 49503 USA.
   Univ Michigan, Dept Phys Med & Rehabil, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
RP Donders, J, Free Bed Rehabil Hosp, Psychol Serv, 235 Wealthy,SE, Grand Rapids, MI 49503 USA.
EM jacobus.donders@maryfreebed.com
DE childhood; outcome; traumatic brain injury
ID CLOSED-HEAD-INJURY; FOLLOW-UP; SHORT-TERM; CHILDREN; ADOLESCENTS;
   RECOVERY; REHABILITATION; PREDICTORS; STABILITY; VARIABLES
AB Objectives: To examine differences in outcomes at transition age (17-21 years) between individuals who sustained complicated mild-to-severe traumatic brain injury (TBI) in early or middle childhood and those who were injured in late adolescence. Participants: Fifteen persons who sustained TBI between the ages of 6 and 12 years (early-onset) and 30 persons who sustained TBI between the ages of 16 and 20 years (late-onset). Measures: Peabody Picture Vocabulary Test-Third. Edition, Trail-Making Test, Buschke Selective Reminding Test, Benton Visual Retention Test, Dysexecutive Questionnaire, Community Integration Questionnaire, Satisfaction with Life Scale. Results: The groups did not differ in overall cognitive ability level, postinjury education or vocational accomplishments, or current living situation. However the early-onset group demonstrated worse outcomes in higher-level cognitive skills, social integration, driving, and legal guardianship. Conclusions: Complicated mild-to-severe TBI earlier in childhood is associated with worse long-term neurocognitive and psychosocial outcomes than injury sustained in late adolescence. Findings provide further support for theories that early brain injury onset interferes with development of immature or rapidly developing skills, and may be associated with further magnification of deficits during the course of later development.
CR Anderson VA, 2004, BRAIN, V127, P2608, DOI 10.1093/brain/awh320
   Anderson V A, 1997, J Int Neuropsychol Soc, V3, P568
   Asikainen I, 1996, BRAIN INJURY, V10, P883
   Bijur PE, 1996, J DEV BEHAV PEDIATR, V17, P143
   CATTELANI R, 1998, BRAIN INJURY, V12, P183
   Dennis M, 2001, J INT NEUROPSYCH SOC, V7, P683, DOI 10.1017/S1355617701766040
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dijkers M, 1997, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V12, P74, DOI 10.1097/00001199-199712000-00007
   Donders J., 2006, TREATING NEURODEVELO, P23
   Dunn LM, 1997, PEABODY PICTURE VOCA
   Ewing-Cobbs L, 1997, J Int Neuropsychol Soc, V3, P581
   Ewing-Cobbs L, 2004, DEV NEUROPSYCHOL, V26, P487, DOI 10.1207/s15326942dn2601_7
   FAY GC, 1994, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V75, P733
   FLETCHER JM, 1990, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V58, P93, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.58.1.93
   Goldstein G., 1989, CLIN NEUROPSYCHOL, V3, P265, DOI 10.1080/13854048908404088
   HANNAY HJ, 1985, J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC, V7, P251, DOI 10.1080/01688638508401258
   Himanen L, 2006, NEUROLOGY, V66, P187, DOI 10.1212/01.wnl.0000194264.60150.d3
   JAFFE KM, 1995, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V76, P17, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(95)80037-9
   Kieslich M, 2001, DISABIL REHABIL, V23, P665
   KLONOFF H, 1993, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V56, P410, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.56.4.410
   Kreutzer JS, 2003, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V18, P128
   Levin HS, 2004, J INT NEUROPSYCH SOC, V10, P305, DOI 10.1017/S1355617704102129
   Light R, 1998, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V66, P1023
   Martin TA, 2003, APPL NEUROPSYCHOL, V10, P163, DOI 10.1207/S15324826AN1003_05
   Mataro M, 2001, J NEUROTRAUM, V18, P869, DOI 10.1089/089771501750451794
   Max JE, 1999, J INT NEUROPSYCH SOC, V5, P58
   Max JE, 2006, J NEUROPSYCH CLIN N, V18, P21, DOI 10.1176/appi.neuropsych.18.1.21
   Moses P, 2002, DEV PSYCHOBIOL, V40, P266, DOI 10.1002/dev.10031
   Nybo T, 1999, BRAIN INJURY, V13, P759
   Nybo T, 2004, J INT NEUROPSYCH SOC, V10, P719, DOI 10.1017/S1355617704105109
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Rivara JB, 1996, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V77, P754, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(96)90253-1
   Sander AM, 2002, BRAIN INJURY, V16, P649, DOI 10.1080/02699050210128889
   Sherer M, 2000, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V15, P767, DOI 10.1097/00001199-200004000-00002
   Sivan A. B., 1992, BENTON VISUAL RETENT
   Strauss E, 2006, COMPENDIUM NEUROPSYC
   VANHEUGTEN CM, 2006, BRAIN INJURY, V29, P895
   Willer B, 1993, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V8, P75
   Wilson B., 1996, NEUROPSYCHOL REHABIL, V8, P213
   Wolfson D., 1993, HALSTEAD REITAN NEUR
   Woodhead J C, 1985, Semin Adolesc Med, V1, P171
   Woodward H, 1999, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V14, P351, DOI 10.1097/00001199-199908000-00004
   Yeates KO, 2002, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V16, P514, DOI 10.1037//0894-4105.16.4.514
   Yeates KO, 2004, J INT NEUROPSYCH SOC, V10, P412, DOI 10.1017/S1355617704103093
NR 44
TC 30
BP 296
EP 302
PY 2007
PD SEP-OCT
VL 22
IS 5
GA 216RA
UT WOS:000249895500005
ER

PT J
AU BROCKETT, RG
AF BROCKETT, RG
TI THE RELATIONSHIP BETWEEN SELF-DIRECTED LEARNING READINESS AND LIFE
   SATISFACTION AMONG OLDER ADULTS
SO ADULT EDUCATION QUARTERLY
J9 ADULT EDUC QUART
LA English
DT Article
RP BROCKETT, RG, MONTANA STATE UNIV,ADULT & HIGHER EDUC,BOZEMAN,MT 59717, USA.
CR Bergevin P., 1967, PHILOS ADULT ED
   BROCKETT R, ADULT ED Q
   BROOKFIELD S, 1981, STUDIES ADULT ED, V13, P15
   COOLICAN PM, 1973, THESIS SYRACUSE U
   CURRY M, 1983, THESIS KANSAS STATE
   GEORGE LK, 1979, GERONTOLOGIST, V19, P210
   GIBBONS M, 1980, J HUMANIST PSYCHOL, V20, P41, DOI 10.1177/002216788002000205
   Guglielmino L.M., 1977, THESIS U GEORGIA
   HASSAN AM, 1981, THESIS IOWA STATE U
   HIEMSTRA R, 1975, ED117371
   HOFSESS RE, 1980, THESIS N CAROLINA ST
   Kerlinger F., 1973, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   LARSON R, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P109
   LEEB JG, 1983, THESIS SYRACUSE U
   LEMON BW, 1972, J GERONTOL, V27, P511
   LEONARD WM, 1982, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V14, P223
   Lindeman E., 1961, MEANING ADULT ED
   MANCINI J A, 1980, International Journal of Aging and Human Development, V12, P215, DOI 10.2190/KDMD-U7FB-BFVY-64XT
   MIZER MM, 1975, THESIS ARIZONA STATE
   *NAT CTR ED STAT, 1982, PART AD ED 1981
   PALMORE E, 1972, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V13, P68, DOI 10.2307/2136974
   PENLAND P, 1979, ADULT ED, V29, P170, DOI 10.1177/074171367902900302
   PETERS JM, 1974, ED102431
   REYNOLDS MM, 1984, THESIS SYRACUSE U
   SABBAGHIAN Z, 1979, THESIS IOWA STATE U
   SALAMON MJ, 1981, ANN M GERONTOLOGICAL
   SPRITZER E, 1974, J GERONTOLOGY, V29, P458
   STERNBERG SE, 1976, THESIS COLUMBIA U
   TORRANCE EP, 1978, PSYCHOL REP, V43, P1167
   TOSELAND R, 1977, GERONTOLOGIST, V17, P235
   Tough A., 1979, ADULTS LEARNING PROJ
NR 31
TC 11
BP 210
EP 219
PY 1985
VL 35
IS 4
DI 10.1177/0001848185035004003
GA AKG34
UT WOS:A1985AKG3400003
ER

PT J
AU Morris, M
AF Morris, Michelle
TI 'Trying to keep up': The experience of combining full-time VET with work
SO AUSTRALIAN JOURNAL OF ADULT LEARNING
J9 AUST J ADULT LEARN
LA English
DT Article
C1 TAFE SA Regency Campus, Student Serv, Regency Pk, SA 5010, Australia.
RP Morris, M, TAFE SA Regency Campus, Student Serv, 137 Days Rd, Regency Pk, SA 5010, Australia.
EM michelle.morris@tafesa.edu.au
ID EMPLOYMENT; STUDENTS
AB Maintaining a healthy work-life relationship is important for the health and wellbeing of individuals and families. This is also true for students studying in vocational education and training (VET) who face increasing pressure to combine study and work. The intersecting commitments of work, life and study create a range of demands for individuals, which, in turn, impede work-life satisfaction. Time and money have been shown to be the biggest factors affecting people who combine work and VET-particularly for workers in low-income jobs, which constitute the biggest employment source for VET students. Data from a research project at TAFESA indicates that working students experience high levels of stress, time strain and interference with activities outside work/TAFE. The work life outcomes for full-time students are significantly worse than outcomes for workers in the general population.
CR Astin A. W., 1993, WHAT MATTERS COLL 4
   Barron P, 2009, INT J CONTEMP HOSP M, V21, P140, DOI 10.1108/09596110910935642
   Bartley M, 2006, SOCIAL DETERMINANTS, P78
   Bird S, 2009, ADOLESCENT OVERLOAD
   Braun V., 2006, QUALITATIVE RES PSYC, V3, P77, DOI [10.1191/1478088706qp063oa, DOI 10.1191/1478088706QP0630A]
   Brett M, 2011, SEEKING HELP STRUGGL
   Curtis S., 2002, J FURTHER HIGHER ED, V26, P129, DOI 10.1080/03098770220129406
   Fair Work Ombudsman, 2011, NAT MIN WAG
   Flick U, 2004, COMPANION QUALITATIV, P67
   Fogarty J, 2010, AUSTR TAFE TEACHER, V44, P11
   Government of South Australia, 2012, TAFE SA STRAT PLAN 2
   Government of South Australia, 2012, SKILLS ALL SKILLS AL
   Holmes V, 2008, ED TRAINING, V50, P305, DOI 10.1108/00400910810880542
   Long M, 2001, PAYING THEIR WAY SUR
   Lucas R., 1998, J ED WORK, V11, P41, DOI 10.1080/1363908980110103
   Lucas R, 2001, EMPLOYEE RELATIONS, V23, P38, DOI 10.1108/01425450110366264
   Manthei R. J., 2005, Education + Training, V47, DOI 10.1108/00400910510592248
   McInnis C., 2002, MANAGING STUDY WORK
   McNeish S., 2005, J FURTHER HIGHER ED, V29, P307, DOI 10.1080/03098770500353300
   Morris M, 2011, THESIS U S AUSTR
   O'Driscoll M., 2006, WORK LIFE BALANCE PS, P117
   OECD, 2006, EMPL OUTL BOOST JOBS
   Pocock B, 2010, MUCH SHOULD WE WORK
   Pocock B, 2011, JUGGLING WORK HOME L
   Pocock B, 2009, LOW PAID WORKERS CHA
   Pocock B, 2008, LIVING LOW PAID DARK
   Polidano C., 2011, OUTCOMES COMBINING W
   Robotham D., 2006, J FURTHER HIGHER ED, V30, P107, DOI DOI 10.1080/03098770600617513
   Robotham D., 2009, ED TRAINING, V51, P322, DOI 10.1108/00400910910968337
   Safe Work SA, 2011, WAG COND
   Salamonson Y, 2006, J ADV NURS, V55, P342, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.2006.03863.x
   Shepanski P, 2007, UNEXPECTED TRAGEDY E
   Skinner N, 2007, 107 U S AUSTR CTR WO
   Skinner N., 2009, WORK LIFE ISSUES PAR
   Smith E., 2009, Youth Studies Australia, V28, P21
   Squire S., 2007, ITS TIME WOMEN MEN W
   Stallman HM, 2010, AUST PSYCHOL, V45, P249, DOI 10.1080/00050067.2010.482109
   Williams J, 2002, EMPLOYMENT TRAINING, V4, P5
   Williams P, 2007, WORK LIFE TIME AUSTR
   Wilson A, 2010, AUSTR TAFE TEACHER, V44, P18
NR 40
TC 0
BP 47
EP 71
PY 2013
PD APR
VL 53
IS 1
GA 164LC
UT WOS:000320409600004
ER

PT J
AU MARTIN, JD
   BLAIR, GE
   NEVELS, R
   FITZPATRICK, JH
AF MARTIN, JD
   BLAIR, GE
   NEVELS, R
   FITZPATRICK, JH
TI A STUDY OF THE RELATIONSHIP OF STYLES OF LOVING AND MARITAL HAPPINESS
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL REPORTS
J9 PSYCHOL REP
LA English
DT Article
RP MARTIN, JD, AUSTIN PEAY STATE UNIV,DEPT PSYCHOL,CLARKSVILLE,TN 37044, USA.
CR HENDRICK C, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P392, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.50.2.392
   LASSWELL T. E., 1976, J MARRIAGE FAMILY CO, V2, P211, DOI 10.1111/j.1752-0606.1976.tb00413.x
   LAWSON DM, 1981, THESIS N TEXAS STATE
   Lee J. A., 1974, PSYCHOL TODAY, P44
   LOCKE HJ, 1959, MARRIAGE FAM LIVING, V21, P251, DOI 10.2307/348022
   ROSENMAN MF, 1978, PSYCHOL REP, V42, P1243
   RUBIN Z, 1970, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V16, P265, DOI 10.1037/h0029841
NR 7
TC 1
BP 123
EP 128
PY 1990
PD FEB
VL 66
IS 1
GA CU929
UT WOS:A1990CU92900025
ER

PT J
AU Dijkstra, JK
   Lindenberg, S
   Verhulst, FC
   Ormel, J
   Veenstra, R
AF Dijkstra, Jan Kornelis
   Lindenberg, Siegwart
   Verhulst, Frank C.
   Ormel, Johan
   Veenstra, Rene
TI The Relation Between Popularity and Aggressive, Destructive, and
   Norm-Breaking Behaviors: Moderating Effects of Athletic Abilities,
   Physical Attractiveness, and Prosociality
SO JOURNAL OF RESEARCH ON ADOLESCENCE
J9 J RES ADOLESCENCE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Dijkstra, Jan Kornelis] Univ Groningen, ICS, NL-9712 TG Groningen, Netherlands.
   [Verhulst, Frank C.] Erasmus MC, Rotterdam, Netherlands.
   [Ormel, Johan] Univ Med Ctr Groningen, Groningen, Netherlands.
RP Dijkstra, JK, Univ Groningen, ICS, Grote Rozenstr 31, NL-9712 TG Groningen, Netherlands.
EM jan.dijkstra@rug.nl
ID EARLY ADOLESCENCE
AB The aim of this study was to examine the relations between popularity and different types of aggressive, destructive, and norm-breaking behaviors in a large cross-sectional sample of adolescents (N=3,312, M age=13.60). We were interested in the extent to which the relations of these behaviors with popularity were moderated by positive features (i.e., athletic abilities, physical attractiveness, and prosociality). From a goal-framing perspective, it was argued that positive features evoke positive affect, which in turn enhances the positive impact of aggressive, destructive, and norm-breaking behaviors on popularity. The results supported our notion that these latter behaviors are especially related to popularity in adolescents who also exhibit positive features.
CR ADLER PA, 1995, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V58, P145, DOI 10.2307/2787039
   Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   ALLEN JP, 1989, DEV PSYCHOL, V25, P458, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.25.3.458
   Berry DS, 2000, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P273, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(00)80007-6
   Bukowski WM, 2000, DEV PSYCHOL, V36, P147, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.36.2.147
   CIALDINI RB, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P406, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.39.3.406
   Cillessen AHN, 2004, CHILD DEV, V75, P147, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2004.00660.x
   Custers R, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P129, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.2.129
   de Winter AF, 2005, EUR J EPIDEMIOL, V20, P173, DOI 10.1007/s10654-004-4948-6
   GRAZIANO WG, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P522, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.3.522
   LAFONTANA KA, 2002, DEV PSYCHOL, V38, P35
   Lease AM, 2002, SOC DEV, V11, P87, DOI 10.1111/1467-9507.00188
   Lindenberg S., 2001, HDB SOCIOLOGICAL THE, P635, DOI 10.1007/0-387-36274-6_29
   Lindenberg S., 2006, SOLIDARITY PROSOCIAL, P23, DOI 10.1007/0-387-28032-4_2
   MOFFITT TE, 1993, PSYCHOL REV, V100, P674, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.100.4.674
   Parkhurst JT, 1998, J EARLY ADOLESCENCE, V18, P125, DOI 10.1177/0272431698018002001
   Rodkin PC, 2000, DEV PSYCHOL, V36, P14, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.36.1.14
   TRAFIMOW D, 2005, PERSONALITY SOCIAL P, V31, P931
NR 18
TC 26
BP 401
EP 413
PY 2009
VL 19
IS 3
GA 484PH
UT WOS:000269058100003
ER

PT J
AU Barbosa-Leiker, C
   Kostick, M
   Lei, M
   McPherson, S
   Roper, V
   Hoekstra, T
   Wright, B
AF Barbosa-Leiker, Celestina
   Kostick, Marylynne
   Lei, Ming
   McPherson, Sterling
   Roper, Virginia
   Hoekstra, Trynke
   Wright, Bruce
TI Measurement Invariance of the Perceived Stress Scale and Latent Mean
   Differences across Gender and Time
SO STRESS AND HEALTH
J9 STRESS HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Barbosa-Leiker, Celestina; McPherson, Sterling] Washington State Univ, Coll Nursing, Spokane, WA 99210 USA.
   [Barbosa-Leiker, Celestina; McPherson, Sterling] Washington State Univ, Dept Psychol, Spokane, WA 99210 USA.
   [Kostick, Marylynne] Univ Alaska Anchorage, Dept Hlth Sci, Anchorage, AK USA.
   [Lei, Ming] Washington State Univ, Edward R Murrow Coll Commun, Pullman, WA 99164 USA.
   [Roper, Virginia] SUNY Upstate Med Univ, Syracuse, NY 13210 USA.
   [Hoekstra, Trynke] Vrije Univ Amsterdam, Dept Hlth Sci, Amsterdam, Netherlands.
   [Hoekstra, Trynke] Vrije Univ Amsterdam, EMGO Inst Hlth & Care Res, Amsterdam, Netherlands.
   [Hoekstra, Trynke] Vrije Univ Amsterdam Med Ctr, Dept Epidemiol & Biostat, Amsterdam, Netherlands.
   [Hoekstra, Trynke] Vrije Univ Amsterdam Med Ctr, EMGO Inst Hlth & Care Res, Amsterdam, Netherlands.
   [Wright, Bruce] Washington State Univ, Hlth Serv, Spokane, WA 99210 USA.
   [Wright, Bruce] Washington State Univ, Wellness Serv, Spokane, WA 99210 USA.
RP Barbosa-Leiker, C, Washington State Univ, Coll Nursing, POB 1495, Spokane, WA 99210 USA.
EM celestina@wsu.edu
DE Perceived Stress Scale; stress; measurement invariance; psychometric
   properties
ID TESTING MEASUREMENT INVARIANCE; OF-FIT INDEXES; LIFE EVENTS;
   CANCER-PATIENTS; POSITIVE AFFECT; OLDER-ADULTS; DEPRESSION; HEALTH;
   ADOLESCENTS; CAREGIVERS
AB Measurement invariance of the 2-factor model of the Perceived Stress Scale-10-item version (Cohen & Williamson, 1988) was tested across men and women at two time points and in the combined total sample over a 2-year time frame (n = 871). Measurement invariance results indicated that the scale measured the latent factors, stress and counter-stress, equivalently in men and women and over time. With measurement invariance demonstrated, differences in latent means were tested. Results indicated that men had lower levels of frequencies of stressors, and at one time point, higher levels of counter-stress, when compared with women. When examining change in frequencies of stressors and counter-stress over 2 years with the combined male and female sample, stressors remained stable, yet counter-stress increased over time. These findings may aid in the interpretation of results when examining stressors and counter-stress in clinical samples where one would expect stress to increase, whereas positive psychological states decrease. Copyright (C) 2012 John Wiley & Sons, Ltd.
CR Austin AW, 2009, STRESS HEALTH, V25, P171, DOI 10.1002/smi.1234
   Barbosa-Leiker C, 2011, ANN EPIDEMIOL, V21, P111, DOI 10.1016/j.annepidem.2010.10.001
   Barbosa-Leiker C., ADV MED BIO IN PRESS, V59
   Brown T. A., 2006, CONFIRMATORY FACTOR
   Cacioppo JT, 1999, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V50, P191, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.50.1.191
   Chang MY, 2008, J CLIN NURS, V17, P2580, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2702.2007.02064.x
   Chen FF, 2007, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V14, P464
   Chen FF, 2005, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V12, P471, DOI 10.1207/s15328007sem1203_7
   Cheung GW, 2002, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V9, P233, DOI 10.1207/S15328007SEM0902_5
   COHEN S, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P385, DOI 10.2307/2136404
   COHEN S, 1988, CLAR SYMP, P31
   Cole SR, 1999, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V53, P319
   De Vries J, 2004, SARCOIDOSIS VASC DIF, V21, P57
   ENDERS C. K., 2010, APPL MISSING DATA AN
   Folkman S, 1997, SOC SCI MED, V45, P1207, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(97)00040-3
   Folkman S, 2000, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V9, P115, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00073
   Golden-Kreutz DM, 2004, ASSESSMENT, V11, P216, DOI 10.1177/1073191104267398
   Golden-Kreutz DM, 2005, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V24, P288, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.24.3.288
   Hadjiconstantinou M, 2001, J NEUROIMMUNOL, V116, P102, DOI 10.1016/S0165-5728(01)00278-8
   HEWITT PL, 1992, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V14, P247, DOI 10.1007/BF00962631
   HORN JL, 1992, EXP AGING RES, V18, P117
   Koopman C, 2000, AIDS CARE, V12, P663, DOI 10.1080/095401200750003833
   KUIPER NA, 1986, J HUM STRESS, V12, P149
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   MacCallum RC, 2006, PSYCHOL METHODS, V11, P19, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.11.1.19
   Mahon NE, 2007, PSYCHOL REP, V100, P98, DOI 10.2466/PR0.100.1.98-100
   Main LC, 2009, RES SPORTS MED, V17, P121, DOI 10.1080/15438620802689757
   MARTIN RA, 1995, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V17, P81, DOI 10.1007/BF02229205
   McDade TW, 2006, PSYCHOSOM MED, V68, P376, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000221371.43607.64
   MEREDITH W, 1993, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V58, P525, DOI 10.1007/BF02294825
   Mielke C. H., 1999, CARDIOVASCULAR DIS P, V2, P194
   MIROWSKY J, 1995, AM SOCIOL REV, V60, P449, DOI 10.2307/2096424
   Mitchell AM, 2008, RES NURS HEALTH, V31, P576, DOI 10.1002/nur.20284
   Muthen B. O., 1998, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL
   Orucu MC, 2009, STRESS HEALTH, V25, P103, DOI 10.1002/smi.1218
   Ostwald SK, 2009, TOP STROKE REHABIL, V16, P93, DOI 10.1310/tsr1602-93
   Park-Lee E, 2009, J AM GERIATR SOC, V57, P627, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2009.02183.x
   Pizzagalli DA, 2007, BEHAV RES THER, V45, P2742, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2007.07.013
   Pollard LJ, 2004, PSYCHOL REP, V95, P999, DOI 10.2466/pr0.95.3.999-1007
   Remor E., 2007, AIDS CARE, V9, P215
   Roberti J, 2006, J COLL COUNSELING, V9, P135
   Schulze E, 2009, J RURAL HEALTH, V25, P109, DOI 10.1111/j.1748-0361.2009.00191.x
   Steenkamp JBEM, 1998, J CONSUM RES, V25, P78, DOI 10.1086/209528
   Steptoe A, 2009, J PERS, V77, P1747, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2009.00599.x
   Stowell JR, 2001, J BEHAV MED, V24, P323, DOI 10.1023/A:1010630801589
   Tuttle KR, 2009, CLIN J AM SOC NEPHRO, V4, P1968, DOI 10.2215/CJN.01250209
   Vandenberg R. J., 2000, ORGAN RES METHODS, V3, P4, DOI DOI 10.1177/109442810031002
   Willert MV, 2009, SCAND J WORK ENV HEA, V35, P145
   Wright BR, 2011, J OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V53, P730, DOI 10.1097/JOM.0b013e318220c2da
NR 49
TC 0
BP 253
EP 260
PY 2013
PD AUG
VL 29
IS 3
DI 10.1002/smi.2463
GA 193WJ
UT WOS:000322591900010
ER

PT B
AU Fazli, S
   Afrouzian, R
   Seyedarabi, H
AF Fazli, Saeid
   Afrouzian, Reza
   Seyedarabi, Hadi
TI High-Performance Facial Expression Recognition Using Gabor Filter and
   Probabilistic Neural Network
SO 2009 IEEE INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON INTELLIGENT COMPUTING AND INTELLIGENT SYSTEMS, PROCEEDINGS, VOL 4
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Fazli, Saeid; Afrouzian, Reza] Zanjan Univ, Dept Elect Engn, Zanjan, Iran.
RP Fazli, S, Zanjan Univ, Dept Elect Engn, Zanjan, Iran.
EM fazli@znu.ac.ir; r_afrouzian@znu.ac.ir; seyedarabi@tabrizu.ac.ir
DE Facial expression recognition; Gabor filter bank; Linear Discriminate
   Analysis (LDA); Principle Component Analysis (PCA); Probabilistic Neural
   Network (PNN)
ID FACE RECOGNITION; FEATURES
AB This paper presents a new person-independent facial expression recognition method based on Gabor filter bank, Linear Discriminate Analysis (LDA) and probabilistic neural network (PNN). At first preprocessing is performed, and then the Gabor filter bank and LDA algorithm are applied on the images. Since there are fewer image samples compared to their dimensions, a combination of principle component analysis (PCA) and LDA is used to increase LDA's efficiency. Finally the images are categorized into 6 different forms of basic emotions including happiness, sadness, anger, surprise, fear and disgust using a probabilistic neural network that is faster than other neural networks. The Cohn-Kanade database is used to train and evaluate the algorithm. The results of the test on this database reveal that the proposed algorithm has a high average performance of about 89% in person independent facial expression recognition.
CR Bolme D., 2003, THESIS COLORADO STAT
   DAUGMAN JG, 1988, IEEE T ACOUST SPEECH, V36, P1169, DOI 10.1109/29.1644
   Deng Hong-Bo, 2005, INT J INFORM TECHNOL, V11
   Duda RO, 2001, PATTERN CLASSIFICATI
   EASON G, 1955, PHILOS TR R SOC S-A, V247, P529, DOI 10.1098/rsta.1955.0005
   EKMAN P, 1971, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V17, P124, DOI 10.1037/h0030377
   Ekman P, 1978, FACIAL ACTION CODING
   Fasel B, 2003, PATTERN RECOGN, V36, P259, DOI 10.1016/S0031-3203(02)00052-3
   Jacobs I. S., 1963, MAGNETISM, VIII, P271
   Kanade T., 2000, 4 IEEE INT C AUT FAC, P46
   Lajevardi Seyed Mehdi, 2009, INT C COMM COMP POW
   LAJEVARDI SM, 2008, DICTA08 CANB AUSTR
   LAJEVARDI SM, 2008, IM VIS COMP NZ 2008
   Lee TS, 1996, IEEE T PATTERN ANAL, V18, P959
   Liu CJ, 2003, IEEE T NEURAL NETWOR, V14, P919, DOI 10.1109/TNN.2003.813829
   Liu DH, 2004, PATTERN RECOGN LETT, V25, P267, DOI 10.1016/j.patrec.2003.10.007
   Martinez AM, 2001, IEEE T PATTERN ANAL, V23, P228, DOI 10.1109/34.908974
   SEYEDARABI H, 2006, IEEE CCECE CCGEI
   Shih FY, 2004, INFORM SCIENCES, V158, P117, DOI 10.1016/j.ins.2003.03.002
   Vukadinovic Danijela, 2005, IEEE INT C SYST MAN, V2, P1692
NR 20
TC 0
BP 93
EP 96
PY 2009
DI 10.1109/ICICISYS.2009.5357716
GA BSM84
UT WOS:000284972300021
ER

PT J
AU AMOS, OM
   HITT, MA
   WARNER, L
AF AMOS, OM
   HITT, MA
   WARNER, L
TI LIFE SATISFACTION AND REGIONAL-DEVELOPMENT - A CASE-STUDY OF OKLAHOMA
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
RP AMOS, OM, OKLAHOMA STATE UNIV,STILLWATER,OK 74078, USA.
CR ALLARDT E, 1976, ACTA SOCIOL, V19, P227
   AMOS OM, 1981, 8122 OKL STAT U COLL
   ANDREASEN AR, 1977, J CONSUMER AFFAIRS, V12, P11
   ANDREWS FM, 1980, SOC INDIC RES, V8, P127, DOI 10.1007/BF00286474
   ANDREWS FM, 1974, SOC INDIC RES, V1, P279, DOI 10.1007/BF00303860
   ANDREWS FM, 1976, SOC INDIC RES, V3, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00286161
   ANDREWS FM, 1974, SOC INDIC RES, V1, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00286419
   ANDREWS FM, 1979, SOC INDIC RES, V6, P73, DOI 10.1007/BF00305437
   BARROWS RL, 1975, SOC INDIC RES, V2, P333, DOI 10.1007/BF00293252
   BHARADWAJ L, 1977, SOC INDIC RES, V4, P421, DOI 10.1007/BF00353143
   BUNGE M, 1981, SOC INDIC RES, V9, P369, DOI 10.1007/BF00300662
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   CAMPBELL A, 1976, AM PSYCHOL, V31, P117, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.31.2.117
   Campbell A., 1972, HUMAN MEANING SOCIAL, P441
   CEBULA RJ, 1973, J REGIONAL SCI, V13, P205, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9787.1973.tb00395.x
   CHATFIELD WF, 1977, J GERONTOL, V32, P593
   CLEMENTE F, 1976, SOC FORCES, V54, P621, DOI 10.2307/2576286
   COSMAS SC, 1979, ADV CONSUMER RES, V7, P582
   DUNCAN OD, 1975, SOC INDIC RES, V2, P267, DOI 10.1007/BF00293248
   EWUSI K, 1976, SOC INDIC RES, V3, P75, DOI 10.1007/BF00286164
   HANKISS E, 1978, CROSS CULTURAL QUALI
   HEADEY B, 1981, SOC INDIC RES, V9, P155, DOI 10.1007/BF00286195
   IRELAND T, 1978, REV REGIONAL EC BUSI, V3, P3
   KAU JB, 1976, REV REGIONAL STUDIES, V6, P76
   KENNEDY LW, 1978, SOC INDIC RES, V5, P457, DOI 10.1007/BF00352943
   KUZNETS S, 1973, AM ECON REV, V63, P247
   LARSON DA, 1980, REV ECON STAT, V62, P157, DOI 10.2307/1924292
   LARSON R, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P109
   LIU BC, 1980, AM J ECON SOCIOL, V39, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1536-7150.1980.tb01251.x
   LIU BC, 1975, REV ECON STAT, V57, P329, DOI 10.2307/1923917
   Maslow AH, 1943, PSYCHOL REV, V50, P370, DOI 10.1037/h0054346
   MASON R, 1978, SOC INDIC RES, V5, P133, DOI 10.1007/BF00352925
   MCCALL S, 1975, SOC INDIC RES, V2, P229, DOI 10.1007/BF00300538
   MCKENNELL AC, 1980, SOC INDIC RES, V8, P257, DOI 10.1007/BF00292640
   MCKENNELL AC, 1978, SOC INDIC RES, V5, P389, DOI 10.1007/BF00352941
   MICHALOS AC, 1980, SOC INDIC RES, V8, P385, DOI 10.1007/BF00461152
   MICHALOS AC, 1982, UNPUB SOCIAL INDICAT
   MICHALOS AC, 1980, N AM SOCIAL REPORT, V2
   NIJKAMP P, 1976, SOC INDIC RES, V3, P101, DOI 10.1007/BF00286165
   RODGERS WL, 1975, SOC INDIC RES, V2, P127, DOI 10.1007/BF00300532
   SCHNEIDER M, 1975, SOC INDIC RES, V1, P495, DOI 10.1007/BF00353066
   Todaro Michael P., 1977, EC DEV 3 WORLD
   *U MI I SOC RES, 1978, NAT STUD QUAL LIF AM
   WAHBA MA, 1974, HUM RELAT, V27, P121
   WILKENING EA, 1978, SOC INDIC RES, V5, P211, DOI 10.1007/BF00352930
   WILLIAMSON J. G., 1965, Economic Development and Cultural Change, V13, P3
NR 46
TC 6
BP 319
EP 331
PY 1982
VL 11
IS 3
DI 10.1007/BF00351840
GA PM083
UT WOS:A1982PM08300005
ER

PT J
AU Niedenthal, PM
   Halberstadt, JB
   Innes-Ker, AH
AF Niedenthal, PM
   Halberstadt, JB
   Innes-Ker, AH
TI Emotional response categorization
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL REVIEW
J9 PSYCHOL REV
LA English
DT Review
C1 Indiana Univ, Dept Psychol, Bloomington, IN USA.
   Indiana Univ, Program Cognit Sci, Bloomington, IN USA.
   Univ Otago, Dept Psychol, Dunedin, New Zealand.
RP Niedenthal, PM, Univ Blaise Pascal, LAPSCO, 34 Ave Carnot, F-63037 Clermont Ferrand, France.
ID FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; MOTIVATIONAL STATES;
   CONDITIONED-STIMULI; WORD RECOGNITION; POSITIVE AFFECT; BASIC EMOTIONS;
   ANXIETY-STATES; CONTEXT THEORY; THREAT CUES
AB Traditional theories of categorization in which categories are assumed to be grounded in perceptual similarity or theories ignore an important basis of conceptual structure: the emotion that a stimulus elicits in a perceiver. This article discusses the nature of, constraints on, and conditions of use of emotional response categories. Experiments in which participants sorted triads of concepts that shared both emotional and nonemotional relations indicate that individuals use emotional response categories when they are experiencing emotional states. Multidimensional scaling of similarity judgments by emotional and nonemotional perceivers supports a selective attention mechanism of these effects. Participants induced to feel happy or sad emotional states weighted the emotional responses associated with stimuli more heavily than people in relatively neutral states. The triad and multidimensional scaling findings, along with functional considerations, suggest that emotional response categorization is not only tenable, but necessary for a complete account of categorization.
CR ABELSON RP, 1962, J EXP PSYCHOL, V63, P546, DOI 10.1037/h0042280
   AHLES TA, 1983, COGNITIVE THER RES, V7, P159, DOI 10.1007/BF01190070
   ALLOY LB, 1988, COGNITIVE PROCESSESS
   ALLOY LB, 1997, COGNITION EMOTION
   ARABIE P, 1987, SAGE U PAPER SERIES
   AVERILL JR, 1980, THEORIES EMOTION, P339
   BARSALOU LW, 1983, MEM COGNITION, V11, P211, DOI 10.3758/BF03196968
   Barsalou Lawrence W., 1993, P29
   BARSALOU LW, 1982, MEM COGNITION, V10, P82, DOI 10.3758/BF03197629
   Beck A. T., 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V41, P53, DOI 10.1001/arch-psyc.1961.01710120031004
   BLANEY PH, 1986, PSYCHOL BULL, V99, P229, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.99.2.229
   BLASCOVICH J, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P165, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.2.165
   BORGATTA EF, 1961, J GEN PSYCHOL, V64, P105
   Bower G. H., 1982, AFFECT COGNITION, P291
   BOWER GH, 1987, BEHAV RES THER, V25, P443, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(87)90052-0
   BOWER GH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P129, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.129
   BRANSFORD JD, 1977, PERCEIVING ACTING KN
   Broadbent D., 1988, COGNITION EMOTION, V2, P165, DOI 10.1080/02699938808410922
   Bruner J., 1956, STUDY THINKING
   BUCK R, 1985, PSYCHOL REV, V92, P389
   CARROLL JD, 1974, HDB PERCEPTION, V2, P391
   CARROLL JD, 1970, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V35, P283, DOI 10.1007/BF02310791
   CLARK MS, 1983, J VERB LEARN VERB BE, V22, P633, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5371(83)90375-4
   CLARK DM, 1983, B PSYCHONOMIC SOC, V21, P175
   CLARK MS, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P551
   COOK M, 1990, J EXPT PSYCHOL ANIMA, V98, P448
   COOK M, 1989, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V98, P448, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.98.4.448
   COYNE JC, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V116, P29, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.116.1.29
   DALGLEISH T, 1990, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V10, P589, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(90)90098-U
   Davidson R. J., 1989, HDB NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, P419
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1992, PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P39, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1992.tb00254.x
   DERRYBERRY D, 1989, ACTA PSYCHOL, V72, P199, DOI 10.1016/0001-6918(89)90029-2
   Derryberry D., 1994, HEARTS EYE EMOTIONAL, P167
   DERRYBERRY D, 1993, MOTIV EMOTION, V17, P65, DOI 10.1007/BF00995186
   DIMBERG U, 1983, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V20, P160, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1983.tb03282.x
   EICH E, 1989, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V15, P443, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.15.3.443
   EKMAN P, 1971, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V17, P124, DOI 10.1037/h0030377
   Ekman P., 1984, APPROACHES EMOTION, P319
   EKMAN P, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P268, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.115.2.268
   ETCOFF NL, 1992, COGNITION, V44, P227, DOI 10.1016/0010-0277(92)90002-Y
   FEHR B, 1984, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V113, P464, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.113.3.464
   FELDMAN LA, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P153, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.153
   FELDMAN LA, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P806, DOI 10.1177/0146167295218003
   FORBUS KD, 1995, COGNITIVE SCI, V19, P141, DOI 10.1207/s15516709cog1902_1
   FORGAS JP, 1985, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V11, P75, DOI 10.1177/0146167285111007
   FRIDLUND AJ, 1990, PERSONALITY SOCIAL P, V2, P90
   FRIDLUND AJ, 1991, BIOL PSYCHOL, V32, P1
   FRIJDA NH, 1993, COGNITION EMOTION, V7, P357, DOI 10.1080/02699939308409193
   GENTNER D, 1988, CHILD DEV, V59, P47, DOI 10.2307/1130388
   GERNSBACHER MA, 1992, COGNITION EMOTION, V6, P89, DOI 10.1080/02699939208411061
   GERRIG RJ, 1982, B PSYCHONOMIC SOC, V19, P197
   Goldstone RL, 1996, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V22, P988, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.22.4.988
   Goldstone RL, 1997, MEM COGNITION, V25, P237, DOI 10.3758/BF03201115
   GOLDSTONE RL, 1994, COGNITION, V52, P125, DOI 10.1016/0010-0277(94)90065-5
   GROENING M, 1988, BLOOMINGTON HERALD T
   Hahn U., 1997, KNOWLEDGE CONCEPTS C, P43
   HALBERSTADT JB, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P278, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00511.x
   Halberstadt JB, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P1017
   Hansen C. H., 1994, HEARTS EYE EMOTIONAL, P217
   HANSEN CH, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P548, DOI 10.1177/0146167295216001
   HARRIS PL, 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P237
   Hatfield E, 1993, CURRENT DIRECTIONS P, V2, P96, DOI DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.EP10770953
   HAVILAND JM, 1987, DEV PSYCHOL, V23, P97, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.23.1.97
   Haviland J.M., 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P67
   HOPE DA, 1990, COGNITIVE THER RES, V14, P177, DOI 10.1007/BF01176208
   ISEN AM, 1987, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60415-3
   ISEN AM, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1413, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.6.1413
   ISEN AM, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1206, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.6.1206
   ISEN AM, 1992, MOTIV EMOTION, V16, P66
   ISEN AM, 1984, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, V3, P73
   Izard C. E., 1977, HUMAN EMOTIONS
   Izard C. E., 1972, PATTERNS EMOTION NEW
   IZARD CE, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P288, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.115.2.288
   JOHNSONLAIRD PN, 1992, COGNITION EMOTION, V6, P201, DOI 10.1080/02699939208411069
   JONES LE, 1983, APPL PSYCH MEAS, V7, P451, DOI 10.1177/014662168300700405
   KRUSCHKE JK, 1992, PSYCHOL REV, V99, P22, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.99.1.22
   Kruskal J., 1978, SAGE U PAPER SERIES, V11
   KRUSKAL JB, 1964, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V29, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF02289565
   LAIRD JD, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P646, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.42.4.646
   LAIRD JD, 1989, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V4, P87
   LAIRD JD, 1994, MOTIV EMOTION, V18, P231, DOI 10.1007/BF02254830
   LANG PJ, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P377, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.97.3.377
   LANZETTA JT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1081, DOI 10.1037/h0077713
   Larsen R. J., 1992, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V13, P25
   LEDOUX JE, 1993, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V58, P69, DOI 10.1016/0166-4328(93)90091-4
   LeDoux J.E., 1987, HDB PHYSL NERVOUS SY, V5, P419
   Leventhal H., 1979, EMOTIONS PERSONALITY, P263
   LEVENTHAL H, 1984, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V17, P118
   Lewis M., 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P223
   MACLEOD C, 1987, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V26, P67
   MACLEOD C, 1986, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V95, P15, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.95.1.15
   MALT BC, 1995, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V29, P85, DOI 10.1006/cogp.1995.1013
   Oatley K, 1996, STRIVING AND FEELING, P363
   MATHEWS A, 1986, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V95, P131, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.95.2.131
   MAYER JD, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P102, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.1.102
   MEDIN DL, 1993, PSYCHOL REV, V100, P254, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.100.2.254
   MEDIN DL, 1978, PSYCHOL REV, V85, P207, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.85.3.207
   Meyer G., 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P690
   MINEKA S, 1992, PSYCHOL LEARN MOTIV, V28, P161, DOI 10.1016/S0079-7421(08)60490-9
   MOGG K, 1989, BEHAV RES THER, V27, P317, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(89)90001-6
   MURPHY GL, 1985, PSYCHOL REV, V92, P289, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.92.3.289
   Niedenthal P. M., 1994, HEARTS EYE EMOTIONAL, P87
   NIEDENTHAL PM, IN PRESS COUNTERPOIN
   NIEDENTHAL PM, 1995, PSYCHOL LEARN MOTIV, V33, P23, DOI 10.1016/S0079-7421(08)60371-0
   NIEDENTHAL PM, 1994, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V20, P401, DOI 10.1177/0146167294204007
   Niedenthal PM, 1997, COGNITION EMOTION, V11, P403
   Nosofsky R. M., 1992, MULTIDIMENSIONAL MOD, P363
   NOSOFSKY RM, 1986, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V115, P39, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.115.1.39
   NOSOFSKY RM, 1984, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V10, P104, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.10.1.104
   NOSOFSKY RM, 1988, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V14, P54, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.14.1.54
   NOWLIS W, 1965, AFFECT COGNITION PER, P352
   OHMAN A, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P1251
   ORR SP, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P278, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.2.278
   SMITH LB, 1989, SIMILARITY AND ANALOGICAL REASONING, P146, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511529863.008
   ORTONY A, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P315, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.97.3.315
   OSGOOD CE, 1955, J EXP PSYCHOL, V50, P325, DOI 10.1037/h0043965
   PAPP KA, 1987, ATTENTION PERFORM, V12, P221
   PERRIG WJ, 1988, MEM COGNITION, V16, P102, DOI 10.3758/BF03213477
   Plutchik R., 1980, EMOTION PSYCHOEVOLUT
   PLUTCHIK R, 1984, SOC SCI INFORM, V21, P529
   POWELL M, 1984, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V145, P358, DOI 10.1192/bjp.145.4.358
   Pratto F., 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P381
   REISENZEIN R, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P525, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.67.3.525
   ROSCH E, 1975, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V1, P303, DOI 10.1037//0096-1523.1.4.303
   ROSENBERG S, 1975, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V10, P489, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr1004_7
   RUSSELL JA, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P1281, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.45.6.1281
   RUSSELL JA, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P102, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.115.1.102
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P385
   Russell J.A., 1989, EMOTION THEORY RES E, V4, P83
   Saarni C., 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P435
   Sanz J, 1996, COGNITION EMOTION, V10, P87, DOI 10.1080/026999396380402
   SAVITSKY JC, 1970, DEV PSYCHOL, V3, P350, DOI 10.1037/h0030037
   SCHACTER S, 1960, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V1, P49
   SCHLOSBERG H, 1952, J EXP PSYCHOL, V44, P229, DOI 10.1037/h0055778
   Schyns PG, 1998, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V21, P41, DOI 10.1017/S0140525X98520109
   SELIGMAN ME, 1970, PSYCHOL REV, V77, P406, DOI 10.1037/h0029790
   SHAVER P, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1061, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.6.1061
   SINGER JA, 1988, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V8, P211, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(88)90060-8
   SMALL SA, 1985, B PSYCHONOMIC SOC, V23, P453
   SMITH ER, 1992, PSYCHOL REV, V99, P3, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.99.1.3
   Smith L., 1997, KNOWLEDGE CONCEPTS C, P161
   SROUFE LA, 1979, AM PSYCHOL, V34, P834, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.34.10.834
   TENHOUTEN WD, 1986, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V44, P113
   THAYER RE, 1989, BIOPSYCHOLOGIC MOOD
   Tomkins S. S., 1963, AFFECT IMAGERY CONSC, V2
   Tomkins S. S, 1962, AFFECT IMAGERY CONSC, V1
   TOOBY J, 1990, ETHOL SOCIOBIOL, V11, P375, DOI 10.1016/0162-3095(90)90017-Z
   VELTEN E, 1968, BEHAV RES THER, V6, P473, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(68)90028-4
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATTENMAKER ND, 1988, CONT SCI NATURAL EXP, P204
   WATTS FN, 1986, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V77, P97
NR 151
TC 83
BP 337
EP 361
PY 1999
PD APR
VL 106
IS 2
DI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.2.337
GA 202ZJ
UT WOS:000080682100004
ER

PT J
AU Blake, H
   Lincoln, NB
AF Blake, H
   Lincoln, NB
TI Factors associated with strain in co-resident spouses of patients
   following stroke
SO CLINICAL REHABILITATION
J9 CLIN REHABIL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Nottingham, Sch Psychol, Nottingham NG7 2RD, England.
RP Blake, H, Univ Nottingham, Sch Psychol, Nottingham NG7 2RD, England.
ID SOCIAL SUPPORT; IMPACT; CAREGIVERS; ADJUSTMENT; VALIDATION; BURDEN;
   STRESS; SCALE; HOME
AB Objective: To identify the factors associated with carer strain following stroke.
   Design: Go-resident spouses of stroke patients were sent questionnaire measures of their perceptions of strain, stress, mood, handicap, adjustment, social support, life satisfaction and personality, and patient's mood and independence in activities of daily living.
   Setting: Stroke spouses were identified from the stroke register at City Hospital, Nottingham.
   Results: In a sample of 222 carers, 37% had significant strain. Strain was highly correlated with negative affectivity on the Positive and Negative Affectivity Scale, carer mood on the General Health Questionnaire-12 (GHO-12) and carer's perceptions of patient's independence in activities of daily living on the Extended Activities of Daily Living Scale (EADL). Logistic regression analysis of 96 of these carers supported the correlations and showed three factors, carer GHQ-12, patient EADL and negative affectivity, were independently associated with carer strain.
   Conclusion: The relationship between these factors and strain needs to be tested prospectively. Early identification of carers who may be at risk of strain later on will enable services to be targeted at prevention rather than cure.
CR ANDERSON CS, 1995, STROKE, V26, P843
   ANDERSON R, 1992, AFTERMATH STROKE
   CANTOR MH, 1983, GERONTOLOGIST, V23, P597
   COHEN S, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P385, DOI 10.2307/2136404
   Deiner E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI DOI 10.1207/S15327752JPA4901_
   Elmstahl S, 1996, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V77, P177, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(96)90164-1
   FELTON BJ, 1984, SOC SCI MED, V18, P889, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(84)90158-8
   GLASS TA, 1993, STROKE, V24, P64
   GOLDBERG D, 1992, GEN HLTH QUESTIONNAR
   Grant J S, 1996, Home Healthc Nurse, V14, P892, DOI 10.1097/00004045-199611000-00008
   Harwood R H, 1994, Qual Health Care, V3, P11, DOI 10.1136/qshc.3.1.11
   HAUG MR, 1985, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V75, P127, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.75.2.127
   HOLBROOK M, 1982, J ROY COLL PHYS LOND, V16, P100
   KINSELLA GJ, 1979, SCAND J REHABIL MED, V11, P129
   LEWYCKA M, 1993, SURVIVAL SKILLS CARE
   Lincoln NB, 1996, STROKE, V27, P18
   Lincoln NB, 1998, DISABIL REHABIL, V20, P457
   Nouri FM, 1987, CLIN REHABIL, V1, P301, DOI DOI 10.1177/026921558700100409
   POWER MJ, 1988, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V27, P349
   ROBINSON BC, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P344
   Rosenberg M, 1989, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   SANDIN KJ, 1994, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V75, P552
   SANFORD JRA, 1975, BRIT MED J, V3, P471
   SCHEIER MF, 1987, J PERS, V55, P169, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1987.tb00434.x
   SCHULZ R, 1988, PSYCHOL AGING, V3, P131, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.3.2.131
   THOMPSON SC, 1989, SOC SCI MED, V28, P239, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(89)90267-0
   Twigg J., 1992, CARERS RES PRACTICE
   Wallston KA, 1978, HLTH ED MONOGRAPHS, V6, P161
   WARBURTON RW, 1994, IMPLEMENTING CARING
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WATSON M, 1983, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V27, P299, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(83)90052-1
   *WHO, 1978, 43 WHO
   ZARIT S, 1996, HDB CLIN PSYCHOL AGE
NR 33
TC 37
BP 307
EP 314
PY 2000
PD JUN
VL 14
IS 3
DI 10.1191/026921500667530134
GA 324XN
UT WOS:000087647300009
ER

PT J
AU Himsworth, CG
   Rock, M
AF Himsworth, Chelsea G.
   Rock, Melanie
TI Pet Ownership, Other Domestic Relationships, and Satisfaction with Life
   among Seniors: Results from a Canadian National Survey
SO ANTHROZOOS
J9 ANTHROZOOS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Himsworth, Chelsea G.] Univ British Columbia, Sch Populat & Publ Hlth, Vancouver, BC V5Z 1M9, Canada.
   [Himsworth, Chelsea G.] British Columbia Minist Agr, Ctr Anim Hlth, Abbotsford, BC V3G 2M3, Canada.
   [Rock, Melanie] Univ Calgary, Inst Publ Hlth, Populat Hlth Intervent Res Ctr, Calgary, AB, Canada.
RP Himsworth, CG, British Columbia Minist Agr, Ctr Anim Hlth, 1767 Angus Campbell Rd, Abbotsford, BC V3G 2M3, Canada.
EM Chelsea.Himsworth@gov.bc.ca
DE companion animals; pet ownership; pets; satisfaction with life; seniors
ID COMPANION ANIMALS; SOCIAL SUPPORT; OLDER-ADULTS; HUMAN HEALTH; THERAPY;
   WOMEN; ATTACHMENT; SCALE; DOGS
AB Given unprecedented aging in the global population along with the physical and psychological challenges associated with aging, it is important to identify ways to protect and promote quality of life for seniors. Previous research has suggested that pet ownership may confer a variety of health and social benefits among seniors. The purpose of this analysis was to determine whether pet ownership was associated with satisfaction with life among Canadian seniors. Quantitative data were obtained from the Canadian Community Health Survey-Healthy Aging, a nationally representative survey of Canadians <= 45 years of age conducted between December 2008 and November 2009. Analyses were restricted to a subsample of 11,973 individuals >= 65 years of age, and multiple logistic regression was used to model the relationship between pet ownership and satisfaction with life while controlling for sociodemographic factors. The final model was stratified to detect interaction. Pet ownership was negatively correlated with satisfaction with life in the sample as a whole (AOR = 0.79, 95% CI = 0.72-0.87) and among those who were married, in common-law relationships, and/or lived with others, while no association was found among those who were widowed, single, or living alone. Among those who were both divorced and living alone, pet ownership demonstrated the potential for being associated with greater satisfaction with life (AOR = 1.24, 95% CI = 0.89-1.73). Overall, this analysis showed that the relationship between seniors and their pets is complex. Whether pet ownership correlates with satisfaction with life appears to depend on the presence and nature of other domestic relationships.
CR Abernathy T., 1999, J AM GERIATR SOC, V47, P323
   Adams CL, 1999, CAN VET J, V40, P33
   [Anonymous], 2011, CAN COMM HLTH SURV C
   Banks MR, 2008, J AM MED DIR ASSOC, V9, P173, DOI 10.1016/j.jamda.2007.11.007
   Bourque P, 2005, CAN J AGING, V24, P31, DOI 10.1353/cja.2005.0001
   Brodie SJ, 1999, J CLIN NURS, V8, P329, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2702.1999.00255.x
   Colombo G, 2006, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V42, P207, DOI 10.1016/j.archger.2005.06.011
   Daniels A. M., 1998, ANTHROZOOS, V11, P235
   Boldt M A, 1992, J Appl Gerontol, V11, P228, DOI 10.1177/073346489201100208
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   FRIEDMANN E, 1995, AM J CARDIOL, V76, P1213, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9149(99)80343-9
   Garrity T. F., 1989, ANTHROZOOS, V3, P35
   GOLDMEIER J, 1986, GERONTOLOGIST, V26, P203
   Headey B, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V80, P297, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-5072-z
   Jorgenson J., 1997, J NURS SCHOLARSHIP, V29, P249, DOI 10.1111/j.1547-5069.1997.tb00993.x
   McNicholas J, 2005, BRIT MED J, V331, P1252, DOI 10.1136/bmj.331.7527.1252
   ORY MG, 1983, RES AGING, V5, P389, DOI 10.1177/0164027583005003007
   Pachana NA, 2005, INT J BEHAV MED, V12, P103, DOI 10.1207/s15327558ijbm1202_8
   Parslow RA, 2005, GERONTOLOGY, V51, P40, DOI 10.1159/000081433
   Paskulin LMG, 2007, WESTERN J NURS RES, V29, P10, DOI 10.1177/0193945906292550
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   Toohey AM, 2011, INT J BEHAV NUTR PHY, V8, DOI 10.1186/1479-5868-8-46
   ROOS NP, 1991, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V81, P63, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.81.1.63
   Schellenberg G., 2007, PORTRAIT SENIORS CAN
   SIEGEL JM, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P1081, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.58.6.1081
   Staats S, 2006, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P1881
   Stammbach KB, 1999, ANTHROZOOS, V12, P162
   Statistics Canada, 2010, CAN COMM HLTH SURV H
   Turner DC, 2003, ANTHROZOOS, V16, P213
   United Nations, 2002, WORLD POP AG 1950 20
   Winefield HR, 2008, INT J BEHAV MED, V15, P303, DOI 10.1080/10705500802365532
NR 32
TC 0
BP 295
EP 305
PY 2013
PD JUN
VL 26
IS 2
DI 10.2752/175303713X13636846944448
GA 165KO
UT WOS:000320483000010
ER

PT J
AU Curtis, GJ
AF Curtis, Guy J.
TI Don't be Happy, Worry: Positive Mood, but not Anxiety, Increases
   Stereotyping in a Mock-Juror Decision-Making Task
SO PSYCHIATRY PSYCHOLOGY AND LAW
J9 PSYCHIAT PSYCHOL LAW
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Curtis, Guy J.] Murdoch Univ, Murdoch, WA 6150, Australia.
RP Curtis, GJ, Murdoch Univ, Sch Psychol, 90 South St, Murdoch, WA 6150, Australia.
EM g.curtis@murdoch.edu.au
DE anxiety; stereotypes; stereotyping; jury decision-making; happiness
ID IMPRESSION-FORMATION; SOCIAL JUDGMENT; EMOTION; THINKING; BELIEFS;
   IMPACT; FEAR; HEURISTICS; ACTIVATION; PREJUDICE
AB Moods and emotions have the potential to influence the decisions made by jurors. Two theories predict that when people are anxious they will rely more on stereotypes when evaluating other people. However, research results have been equivocal as to whether anxiety increases the use of stereotypes in evaluations of other people. Study 1 (N=127) and Study 2 (N=279) used a juror decision-making task to examine whether anxiety would increase the application of stereotypes; it did not. However, the same task in Study 3 (N=195) detected increased stereotyping by happy participants. These findings support conclusions that anxiety may not increase stereotyping in social judgements to the extent previously believed. Because of this, there is little cause for worry on the part of those involved in the legal system that anxiety experienced by jurors will lead them to make biased judgements based on social stereotypes.
CR Amodio D.M., EMOTION IN PRESS, DOI [10.1037/a0029016, DOI 10.1037/A0029016]
   BARON RS, 1992, MOTIV EMOTION, V16, P323, DOI 10.1007/BF00992970
   BODENHAUSEN GV, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P871, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.5.871
   BODENHAUSEN GV, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P621, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.4.621
   Bodenhausen G.V., 2007, PSYCHOL LEARN MOTIV, V47, P107
   BODENHAUSEN GV, 1994, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P45, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420240104
   BODENHAUSEN GV, 1990, PSYCHOL SCI, V1, P319, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1990.tb00226.x
   Bornstein BH, 2005, BEHAV SCI LAW, V23, P321, DOI 10.1002/bsl.635
   Bright DA, 2006, LAW HUMAN BEHAV, V30, P183, DOI 10.1007/s10979-006-9027-y
   Ciarrochi J.V., 1999, GROUP DYN-THEOR RES, V<IT>3</IT>, P227, DOI 10.1037/1089-2699.3.3.227
   Curtis GJ, 2007, COGNITION EMOTION, V21, P1455, DOI 10.1080/02699930601134000
   Curtis GJ, 2005, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P65, DOI 10.1348/014466604X23464
   Darke S., 1988, COGNITION EMOTION, V<IT>2</IT>, P145, DOI [10.1080/02699938808408071, DOI 10.1080/02699938808408071]
   DEVINE PG, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P5, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.56.1.5
   EASTERBROOK JA, 1959, PSYCHOL REV, V66, P183, DOI 10.1037/h0047707
   Eysenck M. W., 1992, ANXIETY COGNITIVE PE
   Eysenck MW, 2007, EMOTION, V7, P336, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.7.2.336
   FESHBACH S, 1957, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V55, P283, DOI 10.1037/h0042811
   Fiedler K, 2001, HANDBOOK OF AFFECT AND SOCIAL COGNITION, P163
   Fiske S. T., 1996, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V3, P322
   Forgas JP, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P318, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.2.318
   FORGAS JP, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P39, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.117.1.39
   Frey FE, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V10, P265, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr1003_5
   Friedland N, 1999, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V12, P397, DOI 10.1080/10615809908249318
   GILBERT DT, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P509, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.60.4.509
   Hall N. R., 2003, CURRENT RES SOCIAL P, V17
   HAMILTON DL, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P832, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.39.5.832
   Haslam S. A., 1997, SOCIAL PSYCHOL STERE, P171
   Hobbs P, 2007, HUMOR, V20, P123, DOI 10.1515/HUMOR.2007.007
   Horry R, 2009, APPL COGNITIVE PSYCH, V23, P345, DOI 10.1002/acp.1465
   Kaplan S M, 1992, Bull Am Acad Psychiatry Law, V20, P325
   Krauth-Gruber S, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P1587, DOI 10.1177/01461672002612012
   LOCKE V, 1994, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P29
   MACRAE CN, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P37, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.1.37
   Park J, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P1005, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.6.1005
   Schaller M, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P637, DOI 10.1177/0146167203251526
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   Semmler C, 2002, BEHAV SCI LAW, V20, P423, DOI 10.1002/bsl.502
   Snowball L, 2007, AUST NZ J CRIMINOL, V40, P272, DOI 10.1375/acri.40.3.272
   Spielberger C, 1983, MANUAL STATE TRAIT A
   Tiedens LZ, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P973, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.6.973
   White TL, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P863, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.77.4.863
   WILDER DA, 1989, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P481, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(89)90002-4
   Wilder DA, 1993, AFFECT COGNITION STE, P87
   WILDER DA, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P60, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.56.1.60
NR 45
TC 0
BP 686
EP 699
PY 2013
PD OCT 1
VL 20
IS 5
DI 10.1080/13218719.2012.729019
GA 229EG
UT WOS:000325244000003
ER

PT J
AU Pryor, LR
   Miller, JD
   Gaughan, ET
AF Pryor, Lauren R.
   Miller, Joshua D.
   Gaughan, Eric T.
TI A comparison of the psychological entitlement Scale and the Narcissistic
   Personality Inventory's Entitlement Scale: Relations with general
   personality traits and personality disorders
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY ASSESSMENT
J9 J PERS ASSESS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Pryor, Lauren R.; Miller, Joshua D.; Gaughan, Eric T.] Univ Georgia, Dept Psychol, Athens, GA 30602 USA.
RP Miller, JD, Univ Georgia, Dept Psychol, Athens, GA 30602 USA.
EM jdmiller@uga.edu
ID CONSTRUCT-VALIDITY
AB Given the negative consequences of psychological entitlement, it is important to have a reliable and valid measure of the construct. We used an undergraduate sample (N = 271) to examine the Entitlement subscale (ENT) of the Narcissistic Personality Inventory (Raskin & Terry, 1988) and the Psychological Entitlement Scale (PES; Campbell, Bonacci, Shelton, Exline, & Bushman, 2004) in relation to general personality traits (i.e., Revised NEO Personality Inventory; Costa & McCrae, 1992) and personality disorders (PDs; Personality Diagnostic Questionnaire-4; Hyler, 1994). We found similar personality correlates (e.g., disagreeableness; Cluster B PDs) for both measures, although ENT was comprised of greater disagreeableness and less warmth and positive affect. ENT was also more positively associated with schizoid and borderline PDs compared to the PES. Overall, these measures are closely related with regard to their relations with general and pathological personality dimensions, although the ENT scale may capture a slightly more pathological variant.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Ashton MC, 2005, J PERS, V73, P1321, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2005.00351.x
   Bogart LA, 2004, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V26, P35, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp2601_4
   Campbell WK, 2004, J PERS ASSESS, V83, P29, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa8301_04
   Costa P. T., 1992, REVISED NEO PERSONAL
   EMMONS RA, 1984, J PERS ASSESS, V48, P291, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4803_11
   Exline JJ, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P894, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.6.894
   Goldberg LR., 1992, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT J, V4, P26, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.4.1.26
   HYLER SE, 1994, PERSONALITY DISORDER
   RASKIN R, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P890, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.5.890
   Reidy DE, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V44, P865, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2007.10.015
   STEIGER JH, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V87, P245, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.87.2.245
   Zimmerman M, 2005, AM J PSYCHIAT, V162, P1911, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.162.10.1911
NR 13
TC 10
BP 517
EP 520
PY 2008
PD SEP-OCT
VL 90
IS 5
DI 10.1080/00223890802248893
GA 356QC
UT WOS:000259791700012
ER

PT J
AU Li, TY
   Fok, HK
   Fung, HH
AF Li, Tianyuan
   Fok, Hung Kit
   Fung, Helene H.
TI Is reciprocity always beneficial? Age differences in the association
   between support balance and life satisfaction
SO AGING & MENTAL HEALTH
J9 AGING MENT HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Li, Tianyuan; Fung, Helene H.] Chinese Univ Hong Kong, Dept Psychol, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
   [Fok, Hung Kit] Hong Kong Polytech Univ, Dept Appl Social Sci, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
RP Fung, HH, Chinese Univ Hong Kong, Dept Psychol, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
EM hhlfung@psy.cuhk.edu.hk
DE reciprocity; life satisfaction; age differences; source of support; type
   of support
ID CROSS-NATIONAL PERSPECTIVE; SOCIAL SUPPORT; OLDER-ADULTS; EXCHANGE;
   BEHAVIOR; PARENTS; GENDER; TIME
AB Objectives: Reciprocity in support exchanges is believed to be beneficial to psychological well-being. This study examined perceived emotional and instrumental support balance from either family or friends, and the relationship between each support balance and life satisfaction among young and older adults.
   Method: The sample included 107 older adults and 96 young adults. They rated their life satisfaction, as well as the emotional and instrumental support they provided to and received from family members and friends.
   Results: Consistent with the socioemotional selectivity theory, age differences were found in perceived emotional support balance with friends. Older adults reported more emotionally reciprocal friendships than did young adults. Moreover, contrary to the equity rule, emotionally over-benefited friendships were associated with higher life satisfaction for older adults than were reciprocal friendships.
   Conclusion: Age, type of support, and source of support should be considered when studying the relationships between support balance and psychological well-being.
CR ACITELLI LK, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P688, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.67.4.688
   ADAMS JS, 1965, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V2, P267
   ANTONUCCI TC, 1990, J SOC PERS RELAT, V7, P519, DOI 10.1177/0265407590074008
   INGERSOLLDAYTON B, 1988, J GERONTOL, V43, pS65
   BECKMAN LJ, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P1075, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.41.6.1075
   Binstock R. H., 1990, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI, P205
   Buunk BP, 1998, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V5, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.1998.tb00156.x
   Carruth AK, 1997, NURS RES, V46, P93, DOI 10.1097/00006199-199703000-00006
   Carstensen LL, 2006, SCIENCE, V312, P1913, DOI 10.1126/science.1127488
   Carstensen LL, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P165, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.54.3.165
   Cheng S.-T., 2006, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V61, P262
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   FELTON BJ, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P89, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.7.1.89
   Fung H. H., 2008, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V63, P156, DOI DOI 10.1093/GERONB/63.3.P156
   Gabrenya Jr W K, 1996, HDB CHINESE PSYCHOL, P309
   GOODMAN CC, 1999, J MENTAL HLTH AGING, V5, P341
   Griffin D, 1999, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V6, P505, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.1999.tb00206.x
   HOMANS GC, 1958, AM J SOCIOL, V63, P597, DOI 10.1086/222355
   Kahn R.L., 1980, LIFE-SPAN DEV BEHAV, P254
   Lang F. R., 2001, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V56, P321, DOI DOI 10.1093/GER0NB/56.6.P321
   Lang FR, 2002, J SOC ISSUES, V58, P661, DOI 10.1111/1540-4560.00283
   Larson R, 1986, Psychol Aging, V1, P117, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.1.2.117
   Leung K., 1996, HDB CHINESE PSYCHOL, P247
   Liang J, 2001, PSYCHOL AGING, V16, P511, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.16.3.511
   Lowenstein A, 2007, J SOC ISSUES, V63, P865
   Lu L, 1997, J SOC PSYCHOL, V137, P618
   Nunnally J. C., 1994, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   Pasch LA, 1997, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V4, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.1997.tb00151.x
   ROOK KS, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P145, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.1.145
   Seeman TE, 2001, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V20, P243, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.20.4.243
   Thomas PA, 2010, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V65, P351, DOI 10.1093/geronb/gbp113
   Wright DL, 1998, FAM RELAT, V47, P195, DOI 10.2307/585624
   Yeung GTY, 2007, EUR J AGEING, V4, P219, DOI 10.1007/s10433-007-0065-1
NR 33
TC 5
BP 541
EP 547
PY 2011
VL 15
IS 5
DI 10.1080/13607863.2010.551340
GA 779NB
UT WOS:000291783900001
ER

PT J
AU RODER, JD
   HERSCHBACH, P
   HENRICH, G
   NAGEL, M
   BOTTCHER, K
   SIEWERT, JR
AF RODER, JD
   HERSCHBACH, P
   HENRICH, G
   NAGEL, M
   BOTTCHER, K
   SIEWERT, JR
TI QUALITY-OF-LIFE AFTER TOTAL GASTRECTOMY FOR GASTRIC-CARCINOMA -
   COMPARISON OF RESULTS OF ESOPHAGOJEJUNAL PLICATION WITH POUCH AND
   ESOPHAGOJEJUNOSTOMY WITHOUT POUCH
SO DEUTSCHE MEDIZINISCHE WOCHENSCHRIFT
J9 DEUT MED WOCHENSCHR
LA German
DT Article
C1 TECH UNIV MUNICH,KLINIKUM RECHTS ISAR,CHIRURG KLIN & POLIKLIN,W-8000 MUNICH 80,GERMANY.
RP RODER, JD, TECH UNIV MUNICH,KLINIKUM RECHTS ISAR,W-8000 MUNICH 80,GERMANY.
ID CANCER-PATIENTS
AB A group of 178 patients with total gastrectomy for gastric carcinoma were divided into two groups matched for sex, age, tumour stage and follow-up interval (29 pairs, 46 men and 12 women; mean age 63.4 [39-74] years) according to the type of reconstruction performed, oesophagojejunal plication with pouch or simple oesophagojejunostomy without pouch.  Those with left-extended gastrectomy, follow-up period of 9 months or less, and local recurrence or metastasis were excluded.  Quality of life was evaluated by means of three standardized questionnaires sent to all the patients:  (1) general physical complaints; (2) satisfaction with life; and (3) psychosocial burden.  Patients with pouch reconstruction declared more favourable results in 90 of the 94 questions contained in the questionnaire (96%) than the patients without pouch.  Patients in the former group also had significantly fewer general physical complaints (P less-than-or-equal-to 0.05) and were significantly more satisfied with life (P less-than-or-equal-to 0.05) than those without pouch.  Correlation analysis for the entire group (n = 58) indicated significant relationships especially between quality of life and postoperative nutrition and body weight.  - Technical surgical problems of total gastrectomy having largely been solved, the question of quality of life must increasingly determine the choice of treatment.
CR FEUSSNER H, 1988, CHIRURG, V59, P665
   HERFARTH C, 1987, WORLD J SURG, V11, P689
   HERFARTH C, 1988, Z GASTROENTEROL, V26, P397
   HERMANEK P, 1987, TNM KLASSIFIKATION M
   HERSCHBACH P, 1987, Z PERSONENZENTR PSYC, V1, P31
   HERSCHBACH P, 1991, IN PRESS LEBENSQUALI
   HERSCHBACH P, 1987, PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED, V37, P185
   HUBER D, 1988, PHARMACOPSYCHIATRY, V21, P453, DOI 10.1055/s-2007-1017050
   MIHOLIC J, 1991, CHIRURG, V62, P300
   RODER JD, 1990, DEUT MED WOCHENSCHR, V115, P570, DOI 10.1055/s-2008-1065048
   RODER JD, 1991, VERH DTSCH GES VERDA, V26, P293
   RODER JD, 1991, THEOR SURG, P206
   SIEWERT JR, 1990, CHIR GASTRENTEROL, P675
   SIEWERT JR, 1982, SURG GASTROENTEROL, V1, P55
   TROIDL H, 1987, WORLD J SURG, V11, P699
   VESTWEBER KH, 1989, CHIRURG, V60, P450
   von Zerssen D., 1971, THERAPIEWOCHE, V21, P1908
NR 17
TC 23
BP 241
EP 247
PY 1992
PD FEB 14
VL 117
IS 7
DI 10.1055/s-2008-1062303
GA HM201
UT WOS:A1992HM20100001
ER

PT J
AU Simandan, D
AF Simandan, Dragos
TI On time, place and happiness
SO NEW ZEALAND GEOGRAPHER
J9 NEW ZEAL GEOGR
LA English
DT Article
C1 Brock Univ, Dept Geog, St Catharines, ON L2S 3A1, Canada.
RP Simandan, D, Brock Univ, Dept Geog, St Catharines, ON L2S 3A1, Canada.
EM simandan@brocku.ca
DE affective forecasting; happiness; place; subject formation; temporality
ID ADAPTATION; EMOTIONS
AB This paper crosses the borders of human geography to bring back two related bodies of work from experimental psychology that investigate, in an unusual and refreshingly precise way, long-standing human geographical concerns with temporality, place and subject formations, meaning-making and well-being. It is argued that the traffic of ideas and empirical findings between human geography and experimental psychology can be mutually profitable if, and only to the extent that, it encompasses a sustained epistemological, methodological and political critique of the disciplinary practices that have yielded those ideas and findings.
CR Barnett C, 2008, T I BRIT GEOGR, V33, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-5661.2008.00298.x
   Bartlett F. C., 1932, REMEMBERING STUDY EX
   Blanchette I, 2010, COGNITION EMOTION, V24, P561, DOI 10.1080/02699930903132496
   Boniwell I, 2010, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V5, P24, DOI 10.1080/17439760903271181
   Boniwell I, 2004, POSITIVE PSYCHOL PRA, P165
   Bunge Mario, 1998, SOCIAL SCI DEBATE PH
   Bunge Mario, 2006, CHASING REALITY STRI
   Clore GL, 2007, TRENDS COGN SCI, V11, P393, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2007.08.005
   Collard P., 2008, COUNS PSYCHOL, V21, P323, DOI DOI 10.1080/09515070802602112
   Cresswell T, 2009, INT ENCY HUMAN GEOGR, P169
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1993, EVOLVING SELF PSYCHO
   Davidson Joyce, 2003, PHOBIC GEOGRAPHIES P
   Davidson RJ, 2004, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V359, P1395, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1510
   Diener E, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P305, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.4.305
   Figueredo AJ, 2006, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V41, P431, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.02.004
   Fowler JH, 2008, BRIT MED J, V337, DOI 10.1136/bmj.a2338
   Freud S., 1940, OUTLINE PSYCHOANALYS
   Freud S., 1930, CIVILIZATION ITS DIS
   Gilbert D., 2006, STUMBLING HAPPINESS
   Gilbert DT, 2009, PHILOS T R SOC B, V364, P1335, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2008.0305
   HAGERSTRAND T, 1982, TIJDSCHR ECON SOC GE, V73, P323, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9663.1982.tb01647.x
   HARAWAY D, 1988, FEMINIST STUD, V14, P575, DOI 10.2307/3178066
   Harvey D., 2010, ENIGMA CAPITAL CRISE
   Heidegger M, 1962, BEING TIME
   Holland AC, 2010, PHYS LIFE REV, V7, P88, DOI 10.1016/j.plrev.2010.01.006
   Johannessen KB, 2010, CONSCIOUS COGN, V19, P847, DOI 10.1016/j.concog.2010.01.009
   Kagan J, 2009, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V13, P77, DOI 10.1037/a0014228
   Karen E., 2001, TEXTURES PLACE EXPLO
   Kearney A, 2009, SOC CULT GEOGR, V10, P77, DOI 10.1080/14649360802553210
   Kearns R., 2010, SAGE HDB SOCIAL GEOG, P309
   Knox P., 1975, SOCIAL WELL BEING SP
   Kringelbach ML, 2009, TRENDS COGN SCI, V13, P479, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2009.08.006
   Lamm Ehud, 2008, Perspect Biol Med, V51, P636
   Layard R, 2010, SCIENCE, V327, P534, DOI 10.1126/science.1186315
   May J, 2001, TIMESPACE GEOGRAPHIE, P1
   McMakin DL, 2009, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V4, P182, DOI 10.1080/17439760802650600
   Mels T., 2004, REANIMATING PLACE GE, P243
   Nes RB, 2010, J HAPPINESS STUD, V11, P369, DOI 10.1007/s10902-009-9145-6
   Oswald AJ, 2010, SCIENCE, V327, P576, DOI 10.1126/science.1180606
   Pile S, 2010, T I BRIT GEOGR, V35, P5
   Plomin R., 2004, NATURE NURTURE INTRO
   Raafat RM, 2009, TRENDS COGN SCI, V13, P420, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2009.08.002
   Seamon D., 2000, THEORETICAL PERSPECT, P157
   Seligman MEP, 2008, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V57, P3, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2008.00351.x
   Simandan D, 2010, HEALTH PLACE, V16, P1291, DOI 10.1016/j.healthplace.2010.08.009
   Simon H.A., 2000, MIND SOC, V1, P25, DOI 10.1007/BF02512227
   Skinner EA, 2007, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V58, P119, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.58.11405.085705
   Slife BD, 2008, THEOR PSYCHOL, V18, P699, DOI 10.1177/0959354308093403
   Smith D. M., 1973, GEOGRAPHY SOCIAL WEL
   Smith D. M., 1977, HUMAN GEOGRAPHY WELF
   Smith M., 2009, EMOTION PLACE CULTUR
   Thagard P, 2010, BRAIN AND THE MEANING OF LIFE, P1
   Thrift N., 1999, HUMAN GEOGRAPHY TODA, P295
   Thrift N. J., 2008, NONREPRESENTATIONAL
   Tuan Y.-F., 2004, REANIMATING PLACES G, P45
   Whatmore S., 2002, HYBRID GEOGRAPHIES
   Williams LE, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P302, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02084.x
   Wilson TD, 2008, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P370, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6924.2008.00085.x
   Yanchar SC, 2008, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V12, P265, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.12.3.265
   Zhang TY, 2010, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V61, P439, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.60.110707.163625
NR 60
TC 1
BP 6
EP 15
PY 2011
PD APR
VL 67
IS 1
DI 10.1111/j.1745-7939.2011.01192.x
GA 746NB
UT WOS:000289252900003
ER

PT J
AU Ayyash-Abdo, H
AF Ayyash-Abdo, Huda
TI Subjective Well-Being during Political Violence and Uncertainty: A Study
   of College Youth in Lebanon
SO APPLIED PSYCHOLOGY-HEALTH AND WELL BEING
J9 APPL PSYCHOL-HLTH WE
LA English
DT Article
C1 Lebanese Amer Univ, Beirut, Lebanon.
RP Ayyash-Abdo, H, Lebanese Amer Univ, POB 13-505, Beirut, Lebanon.
EM habdo@lau.edu.lb
DE adversity; Lebanon; positive psychology; resilience; subjective
   well-being; university students
AB The present research seeks to compare the subjective well-being (SWB) of Lebanese college youth between a sample assessed in 2003, during peace time, and a comparable one assessed in 2007 during politically violent and tumultuous times. The current study builds on a positive psychology framework that asserts that, in spite of adverse circumstances, positive affect and subjective well-being and its correlates allow for daily functioning in most cases. Results did not support any significant differences between the first (2003) and second study (2007) data. As expected, optimism, self-esteem, and negative affect predicted SWB. Additional findings show that demographic variables such as socioeconomic status were associated with higher SWB. Gender differences were found, whereby males scored higher on positive affect than females.
CR Abdallah T., 1998, INT J ADOLESCENCE YO, V7, P113
   Abdel-Khalek AM, 2002, OMEGA-J DEATH DYING, V45, P277, DOI 10.2190/CNP8-BN0U-HB5X-13TG
   Abu-Saba MB, 1999, J TRAUMA STRESS, V12, P201, DOI 10.1023/A:1024766920789
   Ayyash-Abdo H., 2003, INT PERSPECTIVES ADO, VIII, P173
   Ayyash-Abdo H, 2007, J SOC PSYCHOL, V147, P265, DOI 10.3200/SOCP.147.3.265-284
   Biswas-Diener R.M., 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL, P307
   Bonanno GA, 2004, AM PSYCHOL, V59, P20, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.59.1.20
   BRYCE JW, 1989, INT J MENT HEALTH, V18, P57
   Carver CS, 1998, J SOC ISSUES, V54, P245, DOI 10.1111/0022-4537.641998064
   Costa PT, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P322, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.81.2.322
   Day R.C., 1986, WARTIME STATE CHILDR, P105
   Deci EL, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P1, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9018-1
   Diener E., 1994, HLTH COPING WELL BEI, P329
   Diener E, 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   Diener E., 2003, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   Diener E., 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL, P493
   El-Amine A., 2008, PSYCHOL CONDITIONS C
   FARHOOD L, 1993, SOC SCI MED, V36, P1555, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(93)90344-4
   HARING MJ, 1984, HUM RELAT, V37, P645, DOI 10.1177/001872678403700805
   Jones L., 2005, CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL P, V10, P157, DOI 10.1177/1359104505051209
   Joseph S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P262, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.3.262
   Karam A., 2002, STRESS TRAUMA, V2, P169
   Karam EG, 2008, PLOS MED, V5, P579, DOI 10.1371/journal.pmed.0050061
   Karam E.G., 2008, WHO WORLD MENTAL HLT, P534
   Kazarian SS, 2010, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V26, P68, DOI 10.1027/1015-5759/a000010
   Khalaf Samir, 2002, CIVIL UNCIVIL VIOLEN
   KLEINMAN A, 1987, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V151, P447, DOI 10.1192/bjp.151.4.447
   Larsen R. J., 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL, P1
   Lopez S. J., 2003, POSITIVE PSYCHOL ASS
   Macksoud MS, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P70, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01720.x
   Masten Ann S., 2005, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P74
   MSNBC, 2007, REP CLASH LEB KILL L
   Murphy H, 2007, INT J SOC PSYCHIATR, V53, P397, DOI 10.1177/0020764007078340
   Nolen-Hoeksema S, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P1061, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.77.5.1061
   Oueini A.A., 1998, J HIGH EDUC, V69, P406
   Park N, 2004, ANN AM ACAD POLIT SS, V591, P25, DOI 10.1177/0002716203260078
   PAVOT W, 2008, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V3, P137, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760701756946
   Pedrotti J. T., 2009, OXFORD HDB POSITIVE, P49, DOI 10.1093/oxfordhb/9780195187243.013.0006
   Peterson C., 2006, PRIMER POSITIVE PSYC
   Peterson C, 2008, J TRAUMA STRESS, V21, P214, DOI 10.1002/jts.20332
   Punamaki RL, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P55, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01719.x
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   SAIGH PA, 1984, BEHAV THER, V15, P185, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(84)80019-2
   SAIGH PA, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P338, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.97.3.338
   SCHEIER MF, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.6.1063
   Suh E, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P1091, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.5.842
   Suh EM, 2008, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V39, P3, DOI 10.1177/0022022107311769
   Turniski M., 2004, PLACE PARTICIP UNPUB
   United Nations Development Programme, 2009, HUM DEV REP, P31
   Veenhoven R., 2003, HAPPINESS HARDHSIP
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 56
TC 1
BP 340
EP 361
PY 2010
PD NOV
VL 2
IS 3
DI 10.1111/j.1758-0854.2010.01038.x
GA V26YU
UT WOS:000208581700005
ER

PT J
AU Lee, S
   Carlson, G
   Jones, S
   Johnson, A
   Leigh, J
   Renambot, L
AF Lee, Sangyoon
   Carlson, Gordon
   Jones, Steve
   Johnson, Andrew
   Leigh, Jason
   Renambot, Luc
TI Designing an Expressive Avatar of a Real Person
SO INTELLIGENT VIRTUAL AGENTS, IVA 2010
J9 LECT NOTES ARTIF INT
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Lee, Sangyoon; Carlson, Gordon; Jones, Steve; Johnson, Andrew; Leigh, Jason; Renambot, Luc] Univ Illinois, Elect Visualizat Lab, Chicago, IL 60607 USA.
RP Lee, S, Univ Illinois, Elect Visualizat Lab, 851 S Morgan St, Chicago, IL 60607 USA.
EM slee14@uic.edu; gcarls4@uic.edu; sjones@uic.edu; ajohnson@uic.edu;
   spiff@uic.edu; renambot@uic.edu
ID PERCEPTION; EMOTIONS; WRINKLES
AB The human ability to express and recognize emotions plays an important role in face-to-face communication, and as technology advances it will be increasingly important for computer-generated avatars to be similarly expressive. In this paper, we present the detailed development process for the Lifelike Responsive Avatar Framework (LRAF) and a prototype application for modeling a specific individual to analyze the effectiveness of expressive avatars. In particular, the goals of our pilot study (n = 1,744) are to determine whether the specific avatar being developed is capable of conveying emotional states (Ekmans six classic emotions) via facial features and whether a realistic avatar is an appropriate vehicle for conveying the emotional states accompanying spoken information. The results of this study show that happiness and sadness are correctly identified with a high degree of accuracy while the other four emotional states show mixed results.
CR [Anonymous], OGR OP SOURC 3D GRAP
   Bickmore T, 2009, P 27 INT C HUM FACT
   Bickmore T. W., 2005, ACM Transactions on Computer-Human Interaction, V12, DOI 10.1145/1067860.1067867
   Courgeon M, 2009, LECT NOTES ARTIF INT, V5773, P201
   DeMara R.F., 2008, INTERSERVICE IND TRA
   de Melo CM, 2009, LECT NOTES ARTIF INT, V5773, P188, DOI 10.1007/978-3-642-04380-2_23
   Diana A., 2008, COMPUT ANIMAT VIRTUA, V19, P259
   Ekman P, 1994, NATURE EMOTION
   Ekman P., 1972, EMOTION HUMAN FACE
   Ekman Paul, 2003, EMOTIONS REVEALED
   Ellison J., 1997, J EXPT PSYCHOL HUMAN
   King SA, 2005, IEEE T VIS COMPUT GR, V11, P341, DOI 10.1109/TVCG.2005.43
   Koda T., 1996, 5 IEEE INT WORKSH RO, P189
   Maddock S., 2005, 19 BRIT HCI GROUP AN
   Mendolia M., 2007, J NONVERBAL BEHAV
   Scherer K.R., 1982, HDB METHODS NONVERBA, P593
   Stern SE, 2006, INT J HUM-COMPUT ST, V64, P43, DOI 10.1016/j.ijhcs.2005.07.002
   Wallraven C., 2006, APGV 2006
   Wallraven C., 2005, APGV 2005
   Yee N., 2007, P SIGCHI C HUM FACT
NR 20
TC 0
BP 64
EP 76
PY 2010
VL 6356
GA BDB32
UT WOS:000312453400008
ER

PT J
AU Bralic, EC
   Mair, C
AF Bralic, E. Calvo
   Mair, C.
TI IMPACT OF PENSION POLICY ON THE SUBJECTIVE WELL-BEING OF OLDER ADULTS:
   AN ANALYSIS OF LONGITUDINAL MULTI-LEVEL DATA
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Bralic, E. Calvo] Boston Coll, Ctr Retirement Res, Chestnut Hill, MA 02167 USA.
   [Mair, C.] N Carolina State Univ, Raleigh, NC 27695 USA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 175
EP 175
PY 2009
PD OCT
VL 49
GA 519UI
UT WOS:000271793900824
TG GROUP3
ER

PT J
AU FELLOWS, EW
AF FELLOWS, EW
TI A STUDY OF FACTORS RELATED TO A FEELING OF HAPPINESS
SO JOURNAL OF EDUCATIONAL RESEARCH
J9 J EDUC RES
LA English
DT Article
NR 0
TC 6
BP 231
EP 234
PY 1956
VL 50
IS 3
GA CFQ01
UT WOS:A1956CFQ0100011
ER

PT J
AU Ryding, EL
   Wijma, K
   Wijma, B
AF Ryding, EL
   Wijma, K
   Wijma, B
TI Experiences of emergency cesarean section: A phenomenological study of
   53 women
SO BIRTH-ISSUES IN PERINATAL CARE
J9 BIRTH-ISS PERINAT C
LA English
DT Article
C1 Cent Hosp, Dept Obstet & Gynaecol, S-25187 Helsingborg, Sweden.
   Linkoping Univ Hosp, Dept Obstet & Gynaecol, S-58185 Linkoping, Sweden.
RP Ryding, EL, Cent Hosp, Dept Obstet & Gynaecol, S-25187 Helsingborg, Sweden.
ID CHILDBIRTH; MOTHERS
AB Background: Childbirth by emergency cesarean section can be a traumatic experience, but since the result is often a healthy mother and baby, its seriousness is open to doubt. Method: Fifty-three women were interviewed approximately two days after emergency cesarean section to ascertain whether or not the trauma met the stressor criterion of posttraumatic stress disorder: A time-spatial model from disaster psychiatry was used to chart the women's thoughts and feelings during consecutive phases of the delivery process. The women's causal attributions of the event were also assessed. Results: Generally speaking the feeling of the women after they had arrived at the delivery ward changed from one of confidence and safety to one of fear The decision to undertake a cesarean section brought a feeling of relief but this was again replaced by fear as the operation approached The women's thoughts centered around the impending delivery and operation until after the event, when the newborn baby occupied their attention and happiness predominated. In retrospect, 55 percent of the women experienced intense fear for their own life or that of their baby. Eight percent felt very badly treated by the delivery staff and were angry Almost all the women had adequate knowledge of the reasons for the emergency cesarean section. One in four blamed themselves to some extent for the event. Conclusions: The stressor criterion of DSM IV is applicable to the trauma of emergency cesarean section. Even if and when a new mother is happy to meet her baby, negative feelings, such as fear guilt, or anger may dominate her memories of the birth.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1987, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   American Psychiatric Association, 1993, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Antonovsky A., 1990, LEARNED RESOURCEFULN, P31
   ARESKOG B, 1983, GYNECOL OBSTET INVES, V16, P1
   BALLARD CG, 1995, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V166, P525, DOI 10.1192/bjp.166.4.525
   Barr R, 1988, Midwives Chron, V101, P271
   Dahl S., 1993, RAPE HAZARD HLTH
   DAVIDSON GC, 1990, ABNORMAL PSYCHOL, P146
   Fones C, 1996, J NERV MENT DIS, V184, P195, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199603000-00012
   HEMMINKI E, 1990, BIRTH-ISS PERINAT C, V17, P207, DOI 10.1111/j.1523-536X.1990.tb00023.x
   Krommelbein B, 1989, Jordemodern, V102, P370
   KVALE S, 1996, INTERVIEWS INTRO QUA, P55
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   Malt U F, 1992, Psychiatr Med, V10, P117
   Menage J., 1993, J REPRODUCTIVE INFAN, V11, P221
   MOLEMAN N, 1992, J NERV MENT DIS, V180, P271, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199204000-00010
   Mould TAJ, 1996, BRIT J OBSTET GYNAEC, V103, P1074, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-0528.1996.tb09585.x
   Ryding EL, 1997, ACTA OBSTET GYN SCAN, V76, P856, DOI 10.3109/00016349709024365
   Ryding EL, 1998, ACTA OBSTET GYN SCAN, V77, P351, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0412.1998.770319.x
   SANDELOWSKI M, 1986, RES NURS HEALTH, V9, P81, DOI 10.1002/nur.4770090203
   Waldenstrom U, 1996, BIRTH-ISS PERINAT C, V23, P144, DOI 10.1111/j.1523-536X.1996.tb00475.x
   Wijma K, 1997, J ANXIETY DISORD, V11, P587, DOI 10.1016/S0887-6185(97)00041-8
NR 22
TC 54
BP 246
EP 251
PY 1998
PD DEC
VL 25
IS 4
DI 10.1046/j.1523-536X.1998.00246.x
GA 149LV
UT WOS:000077607500008
ER

PT J
AU Xiao, QZ
AF Xiao, Qunzhong
TI Strengthening the Moral Cultivation for a Fragrant Moral Realm: the
   Confucian Way of Settling Down and Getting on with One's Pursuit
SO UNIVERSITAS-MONTHLY REVIEW OF PHILOSOPHY AND CULTURE
J9 UNIVERSITAS-TAIWAN
LA Chinese
DT Article
C1 Renmin Univ China, Sch Philosophy, Beijing, Peoples R China.
RP Xiao, QZ, Renmin Univ China, Sch Philosophy, Beijing, Peoples R China.
EM xiaoqz@ruc.edu.cn
DE Confucian; Settle Down and Get on with One's Pursuit; Morality
AB The Confucianism includes the way of administering state affairs well and ensuring national security, and also the way of settling down and getting on with one's pursuit. Radically, the issue of settling down and getting on with one's pursuit is about the relationship between morality and fate, in other words, it requires a right understanding of life circumstances and contenting with what one is. The Confucian way of settling down is strengthening the moral cultivation for a fragrant moral realm, i.e. confirming the value and meaning of life relying on morality. But, what is the manifestation of settling down in detail? Firstly, the set view of fate; secondly, the pursuit of moral cultivation alone; thirdly, the behavior manner in regarding with equanimity; fourthly, psychosis in content and happiness. How to reach settling down? Firstly, owing the faith of "morality is gain"; secondly, persisting in the value standard of "morality is priority"; thirdly, exerting the body force of conscience and moral personality, fourthly, the life style is in learning and music edification, and finally, the spirit feels good for a fragrant moral realm as responding.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 131
EP 141
PY 2010
PD JUL
VL 37
IS 7
GA 632LR
UT WOS:000280426700010
ER

PT J
AU Kopelman, S
   Rosette, AS
AF Kopelman, Shirli
   Rosette, Ashleigh Shelby
TI Cultural variation in response to strategic emotions in negotiations
SO GROUP DECISION AND NEGOTIATION
J9 GROUP DECIS NEGOT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Michigan, Ross Sch Business, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
   Duke Univ, Fuqua Sch Business, Durham, NC 27708 USA.
RP Kopelman, S, Univ Michigan, Ross Sch Business, 701 Tappan St, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
EM shirli@bus.umich.edu; arosette@duke.edu
DE emotion; affect; culture; negotiation; strategy; decision making;
   ultimatum bargaining; distributive gains; saving face
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; ANGER; CONFLICT; PERFORMANCE; RESOLUTION; COGNITION;
   SELF; FACE
AB This research examined how culture influences the effectiveness of the strategic displays of emotions in negotiations. We predicted that in cross-cultural negotiation settings, East Asian negotiators who highly regarded cultural values that are consistent with communicating respect as humility and deference would be more likely to accept an offer from an opposing party who displayed positive as opposed to negative emotion. With a sample of East Asian MBA students, the results of Study 1 confirmed this prediction. Study 2 results replicated this finding with a sample of Hong Kong executive managers and also found they were less likely to accept an offer from a negotiator displaying negative emotion than Israeli executive managers who did not hold humility and deference in such high regard. Implications for strategic display of emotions in cross-cultural settings are discussed.
CR ABELSON RP, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P715, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.36.7.715
   ADAIR WL, 2005, ANN M AC MAN CONFL M
   Allred KG, 1997, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V70, P175, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1997.2705
   ANDERON C, 2005, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V95, P125
   BARON RA, 1990, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P368, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1990.tb00417.x
   BARRY B, 2006, NEOTIATION THEORY RE
   Barry B, 1999, RES NEGOT O, V7, P93
   Barry B, 1996, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V67, P127, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1996.0069
   BRETT JM, 2001, NEOTIATING GLOBALLY
   CARNEVALE PJD, 1986, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V37, P1, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(86)90041-5
   CRONIN MA, 2004, EFFECT RESPECT INTER
   DePaulo BM, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P74, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.129.1.74
   Deutsch M., 1973, RESOLUTION CONFLICT
   Drolet AL, 2000, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P26, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1999.1395
   EARLEY PC, 2001, WORK MOTIVATION CONT
   Ekman P, 1972, NEBRASKA S MOTIVATIO
   Erez M., 1993, CULTURE SELF IDENTIT
   Fiske S. T., 1991, SOCIAL COGNITION
   Forgas JP, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P565, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.3.565
   FORGAS JP, 2001, SOCIAL INFLUENCE DIR, V21
   Friedman R, 2004, J APPL PSYCHOL, V89, P369, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.89.2.369
   Gelfand MJ, 2000, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V49, P62, DOI 10.1111/1464-0597.00006
   Hatfield E, 1993, CURRENT DIRECTIONS P, V2, P96, DOI DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.EP10770953
   Hochschild A., 1983, MANAGED HEART COMMER
   Hofstede G., 1980, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE
   Isen A.M., 1987, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V20
   Katriel T, 1986, TALKING STRAIGHT DUG
   Katz D., 1978, SOCIAL PSYCHOL ORG
   KOPELMAN S, 2005, S EM SOC CONF REC DE
   Kopelman S, 2006, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V99, P81, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2005.08.003
   Leung K., 1998, CONFLICT MANAGEMENT
   LEVENSON RW, 1994, EMOTIONAL CONTROL VA
   LYTLE A, 1995, RES ORG BEHAV, V17
   MARKUS HR, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P224, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.98.2.224
   McGinn KL, 2002, ADMIN SCI QUART, V47, P442, DOI 10.2307/3094847
   Moore DA, 1999, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V77, P22, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1998.2814
   Morrison T., 1994, KISS BOW SHAKE HANDS
   Oetzel J, 2001, COMMUN MONOGR, V68, P235, DOI 10.1080/03637750128061
   Pillutla MM, 1996, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V68, P208, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1996.0100
   Sanchez-Burks J, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P174, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.2.174
   SANCHEZBURKS J, 2005, RES ORG BEHAV ANN SE, V0026
   SCHWARTZ SH, 1994, CROSS CULTURAL RES M, V18
   SCHWARTZ SH, 1995, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V26, P92, DOI 10.1177/0022022195261007
   Shamir B., 2002, INT J CROSS CULTURAL, V2, P219, DOI 10.1177/14795802002002250
   Sinaceur M, 2006, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P314, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2005.05.002
   Thompson L., 2006, NEGOTIATION THEORY R
   Ting-Toomey S., 1988, THEORIES INTERCULTUR
   TSIA JL, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P288
   Ury W. L., 1988, GETTING DISPUTES RES
   Van Kleef GA, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P510, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.4.510
   van Kleef GA, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P57, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.1.57
NR 51
TC 9
BP 65
EP 77
PY 2008
PD JAN
VL 17
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s10726-007-9087-5
GA 235LN
UT WOS:000251235800005
ER

PT J
AU SUMMERLIN, SC
AF SUMMERLIN, SC
TI BAROJA,PIO AND GIDE,ANDRE - PHILOSOPHIES OF LIFE, INDIVIDUALISM AND
   HAPPINESS
SO CUADERNOS HISPANOAMERICANOS
J9 CUADERNOS HISPANOAM
LA Spanish
DT Article
CR BAROJA P, 1972, ARBOL CIENCIA
   BAROJA P, 1955, TRAGEDIAS GROTESCAS
   FAYER MH, 1946, GIDE FREEDOM DOSTOYE, P45
   GIDE A, 1902, IMMORALISTE
   LEMAITRE G, 1969, 4 FRENCH NOVELISTS, P142
   LOPEZESTRADA F, 1972, PERSPECTIVA SOBRE P, P41
   NERSOYAN HJ, 1969, A GIDE THEISM ATHEIS, P147
   ORTEGA J, 1972, CUADERNOS HISPAN SEP, V90, P591
   ORTEGA J, 1972, CUADERNOS HISPANOAME, V89, P265
   SAENZALONSO M, 1973, ENCUENTROS PIO, P73
NR 10
TC 0
BP 465
EP 477
PY 1977
IS 320-
GA EU010
UT WOS:A1977EU01000018
ER

PT J
AU Acharya, A
AF Acharya, A.
TI HOW TO HOLD HAPPINESS & INCREASE EFFICIENCY IN LIFE
SO EUROPEAN PSYCHIATRY
J9 EUR PSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Acharya, A.] Calcutta Pavlov Hosp, Kolkata, India.
NR 0
TC 0
PY 2010
VL 25
GA V21RX
UT WOS:000208225800890
ER

PT J
AU Apostolidis, A
   de Nunzio, C
   Tubaro, A
AF Apostolidis, Apostolos
   de Nunzio, Cosimo
   Tubaro, Andrea
TI What determines whether a patient with LUTS seeks treatment?: ICI-RS
   2011
SO NEUROUROLOGY AND URODYNAMICS
J9 NEUROUROL URODYNAM
LA English
DT Article
C1 [de Nunzio, Cosimo; Tubaro, Andrea] Univ Roma La Sapienza, Div Urol, St Andrea Hosp, Dept Clin & Mol Med,Sch Hlth Sci, I-00189 Rome, Italy.
   [Apostolidis, Apostolos] Aristotle Univ Thessaloniki, Papageorgiou Hosp, Dept Urol 2, GR-54006 Thessaloniki, Greece.
RP Tubaro, A, Univ Roma La Sapienza, Div Urol, St Andrea Hosp, Dept Clin & Mol Med,Sch Hlth Sci, Via Grottarossa 1035, I-00189 Rome, Italy.
EM andrea.tubaro@me.com
DE healthcare-seeking behavior; lower urinary tract symptoms; sexual
   dysfunction; treatment seeking; urinary incontinence
ID URINARY-TRACT SYMPTOMS; HEALTH-CARE-SEEKING; QUALITY-OF-LIFE; BENIGN
   PROSTATIC HYPERPLASIA; HELP-SEEKING; OVERACTIVE BLADDER; OLDER-PEOPLE;
   SEXUAL DYSFUNCTION; CHINESE WOMEN; BACH SURVEY
AB Aims To review the known determinants of healthcare-seeking behavior for LUTS and address unmet needs and future research priorities. Methods: The PubMed literature was searched for currently known factors affecting treatment seeking for LUTS, OAB, and incontinence in men and women. Results: Further to the great variation in rates for treatment seeking for LUTS in both men and women, several biomedical and psychosocial factors affecting HSB have been identified in studies to date. Symptom severity and bother, age, and impact on quality of life have consistently been identified as potent determinants of treatment seeking for LUTS. Race and ethnicity also play a role. Advice from others and the media, embarrassment, personal beliefs and attitudes towards healthcare use, and subjective well-being are but a few of the psychosocial determinants which may impact on a patient's decision to seek medical advice for LUTS. Studying the role of reassurance versus medical treatment, referral patterns for LUTS in various populations, the role of comorbidities in HSB, cultural issues, bother-associated parameters and psychosocial profiles in association with healthcare-seeking, patients' expectations, HSB in relation to health economics, and development of questionnaires on HSB for patients and physicians should be amongst future research priorities. Conclusions: Increasing research interest has helped identify several biomedical and psychosocial factors affecting HSB for LUTS. Qualitative research is needed as well as studies to address aspects of HSB, not only in subjects attending the available healthcare services, but even more in those patients who do not seek medical advice for their LUTS. Neurourol. Urodynam. 31:365-369, 2012. (C) 2012 Wiley Periodicals, Inc.
CR [Anonymous], 2008, MOSBYS MED DICT
   Apostolidis A, 2009, EUR UROL, V56, P937, DOI 10.1016/j.eururo.2009.07.050
   Berges RR, 2001, EUR UROL, V39, P682, DOI 10.1159/000052527
   Bradway Christine, 2008, Urol Nurs, V28, P123
   BURGIO KL, 1994, J AM GERIATR SOC, V42, P208
   Cardol M, 2005, BRIT MED J, V330, P882, DOI 10.1136/bmj.38411.378229.E0
   Cetinel B, 2007, INT UROGYNECOL J, V18, P659, DOI 10.1007/s00192-006-0223-6
   Cohen BL, 2008, J SEX MED, V5, P1418, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2008.00818.x
   Cornally N, 2011, INT J NURS PRACT, V17, P280, DOI 10.1111/j.1440-172X.2011.01936.x
   Coyne KS, 2010, INT J CLIN PRACT, V64, P1260, DOI 10.1111/j.1742-1241.2010.02450.x
   Coyne KS, 2007, J SEX MED, V4, P656, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2007.00493.x
   Coyne KS, 2008, BJU INT, V101, P1388, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-410X.2008.07601.x
   De Nooijer J, 2001, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V10, P469, DOI 10.1002/pon.535
   Fobair P, 2006, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V15, P579, DOI 10.1002/pon.991
   Frie K, 2010, INT J PUBLIC HEALTH, V55, P217, DOI 10.1007/s00038-009-0073-3
   Gacci M, 2011, EUR UROL, V60, P809, DOI 10.1016/j.eururo.2011.06.037
   Galdas PM, 2005, J ADV NURS, V49, P616, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.2004.03331.x
   Hagglund D, 2007, SCAND J CARING SCI, V21, P305, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6712.2007.00481.x
   Hajebrahimi S, 2008, J SEX MED, V5, P2880, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2008.00976.x
   Hannestad YS, 2002, SCAND J PRIM HEALTH, V20, P102, DOI 10.1080/713796408
   Harris SS, 2007, J UROLOGY, V177, P680, DOI 10.1016/j.juro.2006.09.045
   HOLST K, 1988, NEW ZEAL MED J, V101, P756
   Horrocks S, 2004, FAM PRACT, V21, P689, DOI 10.1093/fampra/cmh622
   Hsieh CH, 2008, INT J GYNECOL OBSTET, V100, P171, DOI 10.1016/j.ijgo.2007.08.013
   HUNSKAAR S, 1992, Scandinavian Journal of Primary Health Care, V10, P26, DOI 10.3109/02813439209014031
   Irwin DE, 2008, EUR UROL, V53, P1029, DOI 10.1016/j.eururo.2008.01.027
   Jacobsen S J, 1993, Arch Fam Med, V2, P729, DOI 10.1001/archfami.2.7.729
   JACOBSEN SJ, 1995, UROLOGY, V45, P64, DOI 10.1016/S0090-4295(95)96766-4
   JETER KF, 1990, J AM GERIATR SOC, V38, P379
   Jowett M, 2004, HEALTH ECON, V13, P845, DOI 10.1002/hec.862
   Kinchen KS, 2003, J WOMENS HEALTH, V12, P687, DOI 10.1089/154099903322404339
   Kok ET, 2006, EUR UROL, V50, P811, DOI 10.1016/j.eururo.2006.03.024
   Kupelian V, 2006, ARCH INTERN MED, V166, P2381, DOI 10.1001/archinte.166.21.2381
   LARA C, 1994, NEW ZEAL MED J, V107, P374
   LAST JM, 1963, LANCET, V2, P28
   Li Y, 2007, MED CARE, V45, P1116
   Locher JL, 2002, GERONTOLOGIST, V42, P515
   Lowenstein L, 2009, J SEX MED, V6, P2286, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2009.01329.x
   MacKian S, 2004, HEALTH POLICY PLANN, V19, P137, DOI 10.1093/heapol/czh017
   Margalith I, 2004, QUAL LIFE RES, V13, P1381, DOI 10.1023/B:QURE.0000040794.77438.cf
   McKinlay JB, 2007, EUR UROL, V52, P389, DOI 10.1016/j.eururo.2007.03.013
   Milewa T, 2000, SOC SCI MED, V51, P463, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(99)00478-5
   Monz B, 2007, SOC SCI MED, V64, P1914
   Norby B, 2005, EUR UROL, V47, P817, DOI 10.1016/j.eururo.2005.01.011
   Panesar NS, 2003, MED J AUSTRALIA, V179, P656
   Ricci JA, 2001, CLIN THER, V23, P1245, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2918(01)80104-1
   Rizk D E, 1999, Int Urogynecol J Pelvic Floor Dysfunct, V10, P160, DOI 10.1007/s001920050038
   ROBERTS RO, 1994, UROLOGY, V43, P621, DOI 10.1016/0090-4295(94)90174-0
   Roe B, 1999, INT J NURS STUD, V36, P245, DOI 10.1016/S0020-7489(99)00020-6
   Rogers R, 2008, INT UROGYNECOL J, V19, P1551, DOI 10.1007/s00192-008-0688-6
   SALONIA A, 2004, EUR UROL, V45, P648
   Salonia A, 2004, EUR UROL, V45, P642, DOI 10.1016/j.eururo.2003.11.023
   Sarma AV, 2008, J UROLOGY, V180, P227, DOI 10.1016/j.juro.2008.03.032
   Sarma AV, 2003, UROLOGY, V61, P1086, DOI 10.1016/S0090-4295(03)00154-7
   SEIM A, 1995, FAM PRACT, V12, P18, DOI 10.1093/fampra/12.1.18
   Taylor J, 2006, BJU INT, V98, P605, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-410X.2006.06377.x
   Teunissen D, 2005, BRIT J GEN PRACT, V55, P776
   Trueman P, 1999, BJU INT, V83, P410
   van Eijken M, 2004, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V55, P48, DOI 10.1016/j.pec.2003.07.004
   Walters K, 2001, FAM PRACT, V18, P277, DOI 10.1093/fampra/18.3.277
   Watanabe T, 1996, J UROLOGY, V156, P1926, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5347(01)65393-X
   Wein AJ, 2009, BJU INT, V103, P33, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-410X.2009.08447.x
   Wolters R, 2002, BJU INT, V90, P655, DOI 10.1046/j.1464-4096.2002.02996.x
   Yip SK, 2003, INT UROGYNECOL J, V14, P27, DOI 10.1007/s00192-002-1003-6
   Yu HJ, 2003, QUAL LIFE RES, V12, P327, DOI 10.1023/A:1023250632395
NR 65
TC 1
BP 365
EP 369
PY 2012
PD MAR
VL 31
IS 3
DI 10.1002/nau.22212
GA 909PY
UT WOS:000301577900015
ER

PT J
AU Bishop, A
   Martin, P
   MacDonald, M
   Poon, L
AF Bishop, A.
   Martin, P.
   MacDonald, M.
   Poon, L.
TI EXPLORING HAPPINESS IN EXCEPTIONAL OLD AGE: THE MEDIATING ROLE OF
   POSITIVE AND NEGATIVE AFFECT
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Bishop, A.] Oklahoma State Univ, Stillwater, OK 74078 USA.
   [Poon, L.] Univ Georgia, Athens, GA 30602 USA.
   [Martin, P.; MacDonald, M.] Iowa State Univ, Ames, IA USA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 29
EP 29
PY 2009
PD OCT
VL 49
GA 519UI
UT WOS:000271793900133
ER

PT J
AU Kontou, E
   Thomas, SA
   Lincoln, NB
AF Kontou, E.
   Thomas, S. A.
   Lincoln, N. B.
TI Psychometric properties of a revised version of the Visual Analog Mood
   Scales
SO CLINICAL REHABILITATION
J9 CLIN REHABIL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kontou, E.; Thomas, S. A.; Lincoln, N. B.] Univ Nottingham, Inst Work Hlth & Org, Nottingham NG8 1BB, England.
RP Lincoln, NB, Univ Nottingham, Inst Work Hlth & Org, Int House,Jubilee Campus, Nottingham NG8 1BB, England.
EM Nadina.lincoln@nottingham.ac.uk
DE Assessment; depression; mood; stroke
ID INITIAL VALIDITY EVIDENCE; STROKE PATIENTS; VALIDATION; STATE
AB Objective: To assess the internal consistency, validity and factor structure of a revised version of the Visual Analog Mood Scales (VAMS-R) in healthy older adults and aphasic stroke patients.
   Design: Cross-sectional study.
   Participants: Fifty healthy older people and 71 aphasic stroke patients.
   Setting: Community and hospital.
   Measures: The healthy participants were asked to complete the Hospital Anxiety and Depression Scale (HADS) and the VAMS-R. The aphasic stroke patients completed the VAMS-R and Visual Analogue Self Esteem Scale (VASES) and the Stroke Aphasic Depression Questionnaire 21 (SADQH-21) was completed by a nurse or carer.
   Results: The internal consistency of the scale was high (healthy adults alpha 0.74, aphasic stroke patients alpha 0.80). The VAMS-R correlated significantly with the HADS in healthy participants (HADS Anxiety r(s) = 0.59, P < 0.001, HADS Depression r(s) = 0.49, P = 0.001) and the VASES (r(s) = -0.69, P < 0.001) and SADQH-21 (r(s) = 0.43, P = 0.001) in stroke patients. Exploratory factor analysis identified three factors in the scale: negative mood states, energy levels and happiness. The three factors accounted 73% of the variance in healthy participants and 70% of the variance in aphasic stroke patients.
   Conclusions: The VAMS-R showed better psychometric properties than the original VAMS. Reversing the happy and energetic items improved the ability of the scale to assess mood states.
CR AITKEN RCB, 1969, P ROY SOC MED, V62, P989
   Arruda JE, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P676, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90171-5
   Arruda JE, 1996, ARCH CLIN NEUROPSYCH, V11, P364, DOI 10.1016/0887-6177(96)83826-1
   Bennett HE, 2006, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V45, P367, DOI 10.1348/014466505X58277
   Brumfitt S, 1999, VASES VISUAL ANALOGU
   Brumfitt SM, 1999, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V38, P387, DOI 10.1348/014466599162980
   Collin C, 1988, Int Disabil Stud, V10, P61
   Ferguson E., 1993, INT J SELECT ASSESS, V1, P84, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2389.1993.tb00092.x
   Field A, 2005, DISCOVERING STAT USI
   Killgore WDS, 1999, PSYCHOL REP, V85, P1238, DOI 10.2466/PR0.85.7.1238-1243
   Lincoln NB, 2000, CLIN NEUROPSYCHOL AS, V1, P86
   Nyenhuis DL, 1997, CLIN NEUROPSYCHOL, V11, P407, DOI 10.1080/13854049708400470
   Pallant J., 2007, SPSS SURVIVAL MANUAL
   Pickard A Simon, 2005, Qual Life Res, V14, P207
   Price CIM, 1999, STROKE, V30, P1357
   Stern RA, 1996, SEMIN CLIN NEUROPSYC, V1, P315
   Stern RA, 1997, VISUAL ANALOG MOOD S
   Stern Robert A., 1999, Seminars in Speech and Language, V20, P33, DOI 10.1055/s-2008-1064007
   Stern RA, 1997, APHASIOLOGY, V11, P59, DOI 10.1080/02687039708248455
   Streiner DL, 2008, HLTH MEASUREMENT SCA
   Syder D, 1993, SHEFFIELD SCREENING
   Temple RO, 2004, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V12, P527, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajgp.12.5.527
   Thomas SA, 2005, STROK ASS 10 SCI C C
   Torrance GW, 2001, MED DECIS MAKING, V21, P329, DOI 10.1177/02729890122062622
   WEWERS ME, 1990, RES NURS HEALTH, V13, P227, DOI 10.1002/nur.4770130405
   ZIGMOND AS, 1983, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V67, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1983.tb09716.x
NR 26
TC 0
BP 1133
EP 1140
PY 2012
PD DEC
VL 26
IS 12
DI 10.1177/0269215512442670
GA 035PD
UT WOS:000310958600009
ER

PT J
AU Sastre, MTM
   Ferriere, G
AF Sastre, MTM
   Ferriere, G
TI Family "decline'' and the subjective well-being of adolescents
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Tours, Dept Psychol, F-37041 Tours, France.
RP Sastre, MTM, Univ Tours, Dept Psychol, F-37041 Tours, France.
ID LIFE-SCALE; SATISFACTION; DISRUPTION; DIVORCE
AB The goal of the present study was to determine to what extent an adolescent's subjective well-being is affected when changes in family structure reach a breaking point and the child can no longer stay with his family, but must be institutionalized. The participants were one hundred male and female adolescents, 12 to 19 years of age, 50 of which lived in children's homes, but were originally from 50 different families, and 50 of which lived at home with their parents. Two questionnaires were administered: (a) the French adaptation of the Life Satisfaction Scale (Blais et al., 1989) and (b) a questionnaire containing statements related to level of satisfaction in several areas, notably family relationships, body image, work and schooling, and leisure activities. The difference between the two groups was considerable, with more than one point separating the mean levels of satisfaction of the two groups (20% of the total length of the scale employed). A structural analysis of the results showed the direct or indirect influence of three factors related to placement in a children's home on life satisfaction: a direct effect of placement in a children's home, an indirect effect passing through the satisfaction with family life, and an indirect effect passing through the personal growth.
CR BIBLARZ TJ, 1993, AM SOCIOL REV, V58, P97, DOI 10.2307/2096220
   BLAIS MR, 1989, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V21, P210, DOI 10.1037/h0079854
   BLANKENHORN D, 1990, REBUILDING THE NEST, P3
   BROGEN WA, 1996, CAREER DEV Q, V45, P189
   Demo DH, 1996, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V6, P457
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Donahue MJ, 1995, J SOC ISSUES, V51, P145
   GLENN ND, 1985, J MARRIAGE FAM, V47, P905, DOI 10.2307/352333
   Grob A, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P785, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.4.785
   Houseknecht SK, 1996, J MARRIAGE FAM, V58, P726, DOI 10.2307/353732
   Jekielek SM, 1998, SOC FORCES, V76, P905, DOI 10.2307/3005698
   MORRISON DR, 1995, J MARRIAGE FAM, V57, P800, DOI 10.2307/353933
   PARKER RA, 1990, AWAY HOME
   Popenoe D., 1988, DISTURBING NEST FAMI
   POPENOE D, 1993, J MARRIAGE FAM, V55, P527, DOI 10.2307/353333
   RICHARD P, 1989, INFORM PSYCHIAT, V65, P791
   Rosenfeld AA, 1997, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V36, P448, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199704000-00006
   SCHROEDER P, 1989, CHAMPION GREAT AM FA
   WOJTKIEWICZ RA, 1993, DEMOGRAPHY, V30, P701, DOI 10.2307/2061814
NR 19
TC 11
BP 69
EP 82
PY 2000
PD JAN
VL 49
IS 1
DI 10.1023/A:1006935129243
GA 256HR
UT WOS:000083720300005
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU [Anonymous]
AF [Anonymous]
TI THE HOPE OF HAPPINESS - OPPENHEIMER,H
SO EXPOSITORY TIMES
J9 EXPOSITORY TIMES
LA English
DT Book Review
CR OPPENHEIMER H, 1983, HOPE HAPPINESS
NR 1
TC 0
BP 353
EP 354
PY 1983
VL 94
IS 12
GA RF409
UT WOS:A1983RF40900001
ER

PT J
AU Ramaekers, S
AF Ramaekers, Stefan
TI 'But Everything is Against Us Here': Some thoughts on Noddings and on
   exposing our educational present
SO EDUCATIONAL PHILOSOPHY AND THEORY
J9 EDUC PHILOS THEORY
LA English
DT Article
C1 KU, Lab Educ & Soc, Louvain, Belgium.
RP Ramaekers, S, KU, Lab Educ & Soc, Louvain, Belgium.
DE Noddings; happiness; Wittgenstein; spade; Cavell
AB Noddings's radical choice for a particular stance in life is both what makes Happiness and Education a thought-provoking book and what also leads me to have some reservations. First, I briefly outline some of these reservations and focus on what I think are two important difficulties Happiness and Education faces: firstly, the fact that Noddings's choice for a particular conception of the good is likely to run into resistance and even incomprehension, and secondly, the observation that Noddings seems to be up against history itself by taking on the hierarchical valuation of intellectual work versus non-intellectual work. Second, I argue that these very difficulties, and the types of reactions they garner, show that this text is at the same time a thought-provoking book, for it shows that, drawing on Wittgenstein, we seem to have reached bedrock. Following Stanley Cavell's reading of Wittgenstein's remark on the turning of our spade, I try to show that and how Noddings throws us back upon ourselves, confronting us with our own educational present, hence exposing this present. The force of the book lies, I argue, not so much in adducing reasons to persuade its readers, but in originating a slow turning of our educational present, towards a different educational future.
CR Cavell S., 1979, CLAIM REASON WITTGEN
   Cavell Stanley, 1990, CONDITIONS HANDSOME
   Noddings N., 1984, CARING FEMININE APPR
   Noddings N., 2003, HAPPINESS ED
   WITTGENSTEIN LUDWIG, 1953, PHILOS INVESTIGATION, p34e
   Wittgenstein Ludwig, 1980, CULTURE AND VALUE
NR 6
TC 0
BP 494
EP 497
PY 2013
VL 45
IS 5
DI 10.1111/j.1469-5812.2012.00853.x
GA 141XX
UT WOS:000318761000004
ER

PT J
AU Makino, Y
   Tagami, F
AF Makino, Y
   Tagami, F
TI Relations of social interactions to subjective well-being
SO JAPANESE JOURNAL OF EDUCATIONAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 JPN J EDUC PSYCHOL
LA Japanese
DT Article
C1 Univ Tsukuba, Tsukuba, Ibaraki 305, Japan.
DE subjective well-being; Rochester Interaction Record (RIR); social
   interactions; close relationships; writing method
ID PARTICIPATION
AB The purpose of the present study was to examine whether significant relationships were found between subjective well-being and social interactions, and also whether a revised program through a writing method adopting a cognitive approach could increase the quality of social interactions and subjective well-being in adolescents. In the first study, we examined the relations between social interactions and subjective well-being. Social interactions were tested by the Rochester Interaction Record (RIR). The quality of social interactions implied closeness, enjoyment, responsiveness, influence, and confidence. The quantity of social interactions implied the number of other people with whom a subject related in a day. In the second study, we produced a revised program into which a program, through a writing method adopting a cognitive approach, (Nedate & Tagami, 1994) was modified. We examined the effects of the program on the quality and the quantity of social interactions and subjective wellbeing. Results indicated that the quality of social interactions related to subjective well-being and the revised program increased the quality of social interactions and subjective well-being and decreased the quantity of social interactions.
CR Burke Kenneth, 1969, GRAMMAR MOTIVES
   DAVIS MH, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P397, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.2.397
   DUCK SW, 1993, LEARNING RELATIONSHI, P146
   FORDYCE, 1974, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS BR
   FREEMAN A, 1989, PRACTICE COGNITIVE T
   GRIGG F, 1989, J SOC PERS RELAT, V6, P61, DOI 10.1177/026540758900600104
   LARSON R, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P109
   NEZLEK JB, 1984, PSYCHOL DOCUMENTS, V14
   REIS HT, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P456, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.2.456
   STANTON P, 1988, PSYCHOL LOVE, P159
   WHEELER L, 1977, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P742, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.35.10.742
NR 11
TC 4
BP 52
EP 57
PY 1998
PD MAR
VL 46
IS 1
GA ZH458
UT WOS:000073112300006
ER

PT J
AU Albuquerque, I
   de Lima, MP
   Matos, M
   Figueiredo, C
AF Albuquerque, Isabel
   de Lima, Margarida Pedroso
   Matos, Marcela
   Figueiredo, Claudia
TI The Interplay Among Levels of Personality: The Mediator Effect of
   Personal Projects Between the Big Five and Subjective Well-Being
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Albuquerque, Isabel; Figueiredo, Claudia] Univ Coimbra, Fac Psychol & Educ Sci, P-3001802 Coimbra, Portugal.
   [de Lima, Margarida Pedroso; Matos, Marcela] Univ Coimbra, Fac Psychol & Educ Sci, Cognit & Behav Res Ctr CINEICC, P-3001802 Coimbra, Portugal.
RP Albuquerque, I, Univ Coimbra, Fac Psychol & Educ Sci, Rua Colegio Novo,Apartado 6153, P-3001802 Coimbra, Portugal.
EM ialbuquerque.ialbuquerque@gmail.com
DE Personality; Big Five; Personal projects' efficacy; Subjective
   well-being
ID EVOLUTIONARY PSYCHOLOGY; INTEGRATIVE SCIENCE; LIFE; HAPPINESS; TRAITS;
   GOALS; SATISFACTION; PREDICTION; STRIVINGS; CULTURES
AB Comprehensive models of personality aspire to integrate the several aspects related to the study of personality in a coherent whole. One of the great research challenges in this field is to understand if and how different levels of personality analysis interrelate to promote human well-being. The aim of the present study is to explore the mediator effect of personal projects' efficacy on the relationship between Big Five and subjective well-being (SWB) components. We conducted a cross-sectional study in which a battery of self-report questionnaires was used to assess personality and SWB in 396 teachers. Path analysis results indicated that personal projects' efficacy fully mediated the effects of openness to experience, agreeableness and conscientiousness on life satisfaction and on negative affect. The effects of neuroticism, openness to experience, agreeableness and conscientiousness on positive affect were direct but also indirect, partially mediated by personal projects' efficacy. Neuroticism had a direct and an indirect effect through a decreased personal projects' efficacy on the three components of SWB. Extraversion only directly predicted increased positive affect. These findings corroborate the conceptualization that these two types of personality analysis units (Big Five and personal projects) have their own direct, unique and irreducible effect on life satisfaction, positive affect and negative affect. However, their impact on SWB components seems to be also explained through their effect upon personal projects' efficacy.
CR Albuquerque I., 2012, PROJECTOS PESS UNPUB
   Albuquerque I., 2006, THESIS U COIMBRA COI
   Albuquerque I, 2012, SOC INDIC RES, V105, P569, DOI 10.1007/s11205-011-9789-6
   Albuquerque I, 2012, SOC INDIC RES, V105, P447, DOI 10.1007/s11205-010-9780-7
   Argyle M., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P213
   Bleidorn W, 2010, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V99, P366, DOI 10.1037/a0019982
   Brewer M. B., 2000, HDB RES METHODS SOCI, P3
   Brunstein JC, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P494, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.2.494
   BUSS DM, 1995, PSYCHOL INQ, V6, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0601_1
   Buss DM, 2009, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P359
   Byrne B.M., 2001, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   Cantor N., 1987, PERSONALITY SOCIAL I
   Costa Jr P, 2008, SAGE HDB PERSONALITY, V2, P179
   Costa Jr P. T., 2008, SAGE BOOK PERSONALIT, V1, P272
   Costa P. T., 1992, REV NEO PERSONALITY
   Costa PT, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P322, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.81.2.322
   Deci EL, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P1, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9018-1
   DeNeve K.M., 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542
   Diaz-Morales JF, 2001, ANALES PSICOLOGIA, V17, P151
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P926, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.5.926
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P213
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   Diener E., 1998, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V17, P304
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   Diener E, 1997, SOC INDIC RES, V40, P189, DOI 10.1023/A:1006859511756
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1058, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.5.1058
   Furnham A., 2001, J HAPPINESS STUD, V<IT>2</IT>, P307, DOI [10.1023/A:1011824616061, DOI 10.1023/A:1011824616061]
   Grant S., 2009, PSYCHOL REP, V105, P201
   Gutierrez JLG, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V38, P1561, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.09.015
   Hayes N, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V34, P723, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00057-0
   John O. P., 2008, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P114
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Kline R. B., 2011, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   KLINGER E, 1975, PSYCHOL REV, V82, P1, DOI 10.1037/h0076171
   Klinger E., 1977, MEANING VOID INNER E
   Larsen R. J., 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL
   Lima M. P., 1997, THESIS U COIMBRA COI
   Lima M. P., 2002, PERSONAL PROJECTS AN
   Little B. R., 1983, ENVIRON BEHAV, V15, P173
   Little B. R., 1999, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P501
   Little B. R., 2000, REV QUEBECOISE PSYCH, V21, P153
   LITTLE B. R., 2007, PERSONAL PROJECT PUR, P3
   Little B. R., 1989, PERSONALITY PSYCHOL, P15
   Little BR, 2000, PERSON-ENVIRONMENT PSYCHOLOGY, SECOND EDITION, P87
   Little B. R., 1999, ACTION SELF DEV THEO, P197
   Little B. R., 2007, PERSONAL PROJECT PUR, P375
   Little B. R., 2004, HDB MOTIVATIONAL COU, P65
   Little B. R., 2008, SOCIAL PERSONALITY C, V2, P1235, DOI [10.1111/j.1751-9004.2008.00106.x, DOI 10.1016/J.JRP.2004.09.003]
   Little BR, 2006, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V55, P419, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2006.00262.x
   Little BR, 1996, PSYCHOL INQ, V7, P340, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0704_6
   LITTLE BR, 1992, J PERS, V60, P501, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1992.tb00982.x
   Lucas R. E., 2008, HDB PERSONALITY
   McAdams D, 1996, PSYCHOL INQ, V7, P295, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0704_1
   MCADAMS DP, 1995, J PERS, V63, P365, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1995.tb00500.x
   MCADAMS DP, 1992, J PERS, V60, P329, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1992.tb00976.x
   McAdams D. P., 2009, PERSON INTRO SCI PER
   McAdams D. P., 2006, HDB PERSONALITY DEV, P469
   McAdams D. P., 2003, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V588, P296, DOI DOI 10.1093/GERONB/58.6.P296
   McAdams DP, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P204, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.3.204
   McAdams DP, 2010, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V61, P517, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.093008.100507
   McCrae R. R., 2008, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P159
   McCrae R. R., 1996, 5 FACTOR MODEL PERSO, P58
   MCCRAE R. R, 1992, J PERS, V60, P174
   McCrae Robert R., 2003, PERSONALITY ADULTHOO
   McCrae RR, 1997, AM PSYCHOL, V52, P509, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.52.5.509
   McCrae RR, 1999, DEV PSYCHOL, V35, P466, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.35.2.466
   McGregor I, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P494, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.494
   McGregor I, 2006, J RES PERS, V40, P551, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2005.05.002
   Mischel W, 2004, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V55, P1, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.55.042902.130709
   Oishi S, 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P63
   Ozer DJ, 2006, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V57, P401, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.57.102904.190127
   Pavot W., 1995, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU, V22, P183
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Pychyl TA, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V45, P423, DOI 10.1023/A:1006970504138
   Roberts B. W., 2006, HDB PERSONALITY DEV, P11
   Schimmack U, 2002, J PERS, V70, P345
   Sheldon K. M., 2007, PERSONAL PROJECTS PU, P355
   Sheldon K. M., 2007, J HAPPINESS STUD, V8, P565, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-006-9031-4
   Sheldon K. M., 2002, HDB SELF DETERMINATI, P65
   Sheldon K. M., 2004, OPTIMAL HUMAN BEING
   SHELDON K.M., 2009, PSYCHOL TOPICS, V18, P267
   Sheldon KM, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P1319, DOI 10.1177/01461672982412006
   Simoes A., 1993, REV PORTUGUESA PEDAG, VXXVII, P387
   Simoes A., 1992, REV PORTUGUESA PEDAG, VXXVI, P503
   Singer J. A., 2005, PERSONALITY PSYCHOTH
   Steel P, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P138, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.134.1.138
   Vitterso J, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V57, P89, DOI 10.1023/A:1013831602280
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wilson D. A., 1990, THESIS CARLETON U OT
NR 92
TC 0
BP 235
EP 250
PY 2013
PD MAR
VL 14
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s10902-012-9326-6
GA 104UI
UT WOS:000316020700015
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU MORRIS, J
   GLASSMAN, J
   SHERWOOD, S
AF MORRIS, J
   GLASSMAN, J
   SHERWOOD, S
TI PREDICTORS OF CHANGES IN LIFE SATISFACTION OF APPLICANTS TO A LONG-TERM
   CARE FACILITY
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
NR 0
TC 0
BP 53
EP &
PY 1972
VL 12
IS 3
GA N6144
UT WOS:A1972N614400103
ER

PT J
AU Oldervoll, LM
   Kaasa, S
   Hjermstad, M
   Lund, JA
   Loge, JH
AF Oldervoll, LM
   Kaasa, S
   Hjermstad, M
   Lund, JA
   Loge, JH
TI Physical exercise results in the improved subjective well-being of a few
   or is effective rehabilitation for all cancer patients?
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF CANCER
J9 EUR J CANCER
LA English
DT Review
C1 Univ Trondheim Hosp, Dept Clin & Mol Med, Fac Med, St Olavs Hosp, N-7005 Trondheim, Norway.
   Univ Trondheim Hosp, Dept Oncol, Palliat Med Unit, St Olavs Hosp, N-7005 Trondheim, Norway.
   Univ Oslo, Dept Behav Sci Med, N-0317 Oslo, Norway.
   Ullevaal Univ Hosp, Oslo, Norway.
RP Oldervoll, LM, Univ Trondheim Hosp, Dept Clin & Mol Med, Fac Med, St Olavs Hosp, 5th Floor Canc Bldg, N-7005 Trondheim, Norway.
EM line.oldervoll@medisin.ntnu.no
DE physical activity, exercise; cancer; rehabilitation; intervention;
   quality of life
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; RANDOMIZED CONTROLLED-TRIAL; HIGH-DOSE CHEMOTHERAPY;
   BREAST-CANCER; AEROBIC EXERCISE; MYOCARDIAL-INFARCTION; DAILY FATIGUE;
   WOMEN; INTERVENTION; SURVIVORS
AB Physical exercise as an intervention in cancer patients has attracted increasing interest. This review examines the published randomised controlled trials on physical exercise, during and after cancer treatment, focusing primarily on recruitment of patients, patient compliance, content of the intervention programmes and outcome measures. We performed systematic searches of PubMed, PsychInfo, Cancerlit and the Cochrane Library using the MESH terms exercise, neoplasms, cancer, rehabilitation and intervention. We identified 12 randomised trials with sample sizes ranging from 21 to 155 patients. Only four studies reported the number of patients assessed for eligibility and the reasons for exclusion; 15% to 30% of patients assessed for eligibility were randomised into the intervention programmes. Drop-out rates in the trials ranged from 0% to 34%. Most studies included female breast cancer patients (nine studies, 62% of total number of patients). Interventions included aerobic exercise training (10 studies) and resistance exercise (two studies). The studies used a wide range of instruments to assess health-related quality of life (HRQOL) and the physical exercise capacity. The studies indicated promising effects on both physiological and psychological outcomes. Randomised clinical studies are few, small in scope, and mainly focus on breast cancer patients. Complete knowledge about the type of physical exercise most beneficial for patients at different stages of the disease progression is still lacking. Future work should identify fewer and more specific endpoints. (C) 2003 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR AASTRAND PO, 1986, ACTA MED SCAND, V2
   ALTMAN DG, 1997, CLIN TRIALS PRACTICA, P441
   Belardinelli R, 2001, J AM COLL CARDIOL, V37, P1891, DOI 10.1016/S0735-1097(01)01236-0
   Blair SN, 1996, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V276, P205, DOI 10.1001/jama.276.3.205
   Box RC, 2002, BREAST CANCER RES TR, V75, P51, DOI 10.1023/A:1016591121762
   Burnham TR, 2002, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V34, P1863, DOI 10.1249/01.MSS.0000040995.26076.CC
   Cheville A, 2001, CANCER, V92, P1039, DOI 10.1002/1097-0142(20010815)92:4+<1039::AID-CNCR1417>3.0.CO;2-L
   Cohen SR, 2002, J PALLIATIVE CARE, V18, P48
   Courneya K S, 2001, Exerc Sport Sci Rev, V29, P60, DOI 10.1097/00003677-200104000-00004
   Courneya KS, 1999, ANN BEHAV MED, V21, P171, DOI 10.1007/BF02908298
   Courneya KS, 2003, J CLIN ONCOL, V21, P1660, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2003.04.093
   CUNNINGHAM BA, 1986, JPEN-PARENTER ENTER, V10, P558, DOI 10.1177/0148607186010006558
   DEBUSK RF, 1979, AM J CARDIOL, V43, P907, DOI 10.1016/0002-9149(79)90352-7
   DEBUSK RF, 1979, AM J CARDIOL, V44, P1223, DOI 10.1016/0002-9149(79)90433-8
   Dimeo F, 2002, FRONT RADIAT THER ON, V37, P49
   Dimeo F, 1997, BLOOD, V90, P3390
   Dimeo F, 1997, ANN ONCOL, V8, P1251, DOI 10.1023/A:1008234310474
   Dimeo FC, 1997, CANCER, V79, P1717
   Dimeo FC, 2001, CANCER, V92, P1689, DOI 10.1002/1097-0142(20010915)92:6+<1689::AID-CNCR1498>3.0.CO;2-H
   Dimeo FC, 1999, CANCER, V85, P2273, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0142(19990515)85:10<2273::AID-CNCR24>3.0.CO;2-B
   DISHMAN DK, 1990, EXERCISE FITNESS HEA, P75
   FAYERS P, 2000, QUALITY LIFE
   Friedenreich CM, 1996, CLIN J SPORT MED, V6, P237, DOI 10.1097/00042752-199610000-00006
   HELDALM, 1999, SCAND CARDIOVAC J, V33
   HYDE RS, 1994, PYS ACTIVITY FITNESS, P119
   MACVICAR MG, 1989, NURS RES, V38, P348
   MARTINSEN EW, 1985, BRIT MED J, V291, P109
   MARTINSEN EW, 1989, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V30, P324, DOI 10.1016/0010-440X(89)90057-6
   McKenzie DC, 2003, J CLIN ONCOL, V21, P463, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2003.04.069
   Mock V, 2001, CANCER PRACT, V9, P119, DOI 10.1046/j.1523-5394.2001.009003119.x
   Mock V, 1997, Oncol Nurs Forum, V24, P991
   Moher D, 2001, LANCET, V357, P1191, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(00)04337-3
   Na YM, 2000, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V81, P777, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2000.3871
   Nieuwland W, 2000, J AM COLL CARDIOL, V36, P202, DOI 10.1016/S0735-1097(00)00692-6
   Oldervoll LM, 2001, J REHABIL MED, V33, P156, DOI 10.1080/165019701750300618
   Oldervoll LM, 2003, EUR J CANCER, V39, P57, DOI 10.1016/S0959-8049(02)00483-5
   PAFFENBARGER RS, 1994, PHYSICAL ACTIVITY FI, P119
   POCOCK S, 1996, CLIN TIALS PRACTICAL
   Porock D, 2000, J PALLIATIVE CARE, V16, P30
   Schwartz AL, 2000, CANCER PRACT, V8, P16, DOI 10.1046/j.1523-5394.2000.81003.x
   Schwartz AL, 2001, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V33, P718
   Segal R, 2001, J CLIN ONCOL, V19, P657
   Segal RJ, 2003, J CLIN ONCOL, V21, P1653, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2003.09.534
   Segar M L, 1998, Oncol Nurs Forum, V25, P107
   Servaes P, 2002, EUR J CANCER, V38, P27, DOI 10.1016/S0959-8049(01)00332-X
   Whiting P, 2001, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V286, P1360, DOI 10.1001/jama.286.11.1360
   Wigers SH, 1996, SCAND J RHEUMATOL, V25, P77
   Winningham M L, 1989, Oncol Nurs Forum, V16, P683
   Winningham M L, 1988, Oncol Nurs Forum, V15, P447
NR 49
TC 75
BP 951
EP 962
PY 2004
PD MAY
VL 40
IS 7
DI 10.1016/j.jeca.2003.12.005
GA 821NI
UT WOS:000221467400013
ER

PT J
AU DANTO, AC
AF DANTO, AC
TI PHILOSOPHY AND/AS FILM AND/AS IF PHILOSOPHY + REVIEW ESSAY OF CAVELL
   PURSUITS OF HAPPINESS
SO OCTOBER
J9 OCTOBER
LA English
DT Review
RP DANTO, AC, COLUMBIA UNIV,NEW YORK,NY 10027, USA.
CR Cavell Stanley, 1981, PURSUITS HAPPINESS H
NR 1
TC 0
BP 4
EP 14
PY 1982
IS 23
GA QH163
UT WOS:A1982QH16300001
ER

PT J
AU Henderson, SJ
AF Henderson, SJ
TI Product inventors and creativity: The finer dimensions of enjoyment
SO CREATIVITY RESEARCH JOURNAL
J9 CREATIVITY RES J
LA English
DT Article
RP Henderson, SJ, POB 1063, Palo Alto, CA 94302 USA.
EM sheilah@stanfordalumni.org
ID PERSONALITY; PEOPLE
AB Four product inventors and 2 control participants were interviewed intensively about their creative process and given a series of personality assessments. The inventors expressed a profound level of emotional experience as part of their creative process. Though many emotions were mentioned, the inventors spoke repeatedly and consistently about their enjoyment of innovation work. Personality assessments indicated, however, that personality alone could not explain this high level of career happiness. The inventor discussions of their emotional experience were analyzed using the Russ (1993, 1999) model of affect and creativity. Every dimension of the Russ model was found evident in the inventors' innovation experiences. The inventor discussions encouraged an elaboration and expansion of the model. One category, cognitive integration and modulation of affect, was expanded to include the role of intuition. Four new categories were added: affective pleasure in technical perspective-taking, in focus, in creating, and in self-expression. The resulting expanded model of affect and creativity offers myriad opportunities for future researchers interested in scale development and in qualitative inquiry with other creative professions. Educators, counselors, and managers seeking to understand how to best foster innovation and career happiness may also benefit.
CR *AB INC, 2003, YOUNG INV
   Amabile TM, 1996, ACAD MANAGE J, V39, P1154, DOI 10.2307/256995
   Amabile T.M., 1995, KEYS ASSESSING CLIMA
   AMBILE TM, 1983, SOCIAL PSYCHOL CREAT
   Averill J., 1994, NATURE EMOTION, P99
   Barrett LF, 1999, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P10
   BECKER GM, 1994, CREATIVITY AFFECT, P168
   BRIGGS KC, 1998, MYERSBRIGGS TYPE IND
   Brown K.A., 1988, INVENTORS WORK
   BRUCH CB, 1988, J CREATIVE BEHAV, V22, P112
   Cassidy J., 1999, HDB ATTACHMENT THEOR, P3
   Clore G. L., 1994, NATURE EMOTION FUNDA, P103
   Costa P. T., 1992, NEO PIR PROFESSIONAL
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   Costa PT, 1998, EUR J PERSONALITY, V12, P117, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0984(199803/04)12:2<117::AID-PER295>3.0.CO;2-C
   CSIKSZENTMIHALYI M, 1990, SAGE FOC ED, V115, P190
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1996, CREATIVITY
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1990, FLOW PSYCHOL OPTIMAL
   Damasio AR, 1994, EMOTION REASON HUMAN
   Diener Ed, 2003, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W
   EKMAN P, 1994, NATURE EMOTION, P176
   Ekman P., 1994, NATURE EMOTION FUNDA
   Epstein R., 2000, BIG BOOK CREATIVITY
   FASTE RA, 1972, ENG EDUC, V63, P124
   Feist G. J., 1999, AFFECT CREATIVE EXPE, P93
   Frijda N.H., 1994, NATURE EMOTION FUNDA, P112
   Furnham A, 1999, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V88, P407, DOI 10.2466/PMS.88.2.407-408
   Getz I., 1999, AFFECT CREATIVE EXPE, P41
   GETZELS KW, 1976, CREATIVE VISION LONG
   GROSS J J, 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P271, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.271
   HARRINGTON DM, 1990, SAGE FOC ED, V115, P143
   Henderson S. J., 2004, CREATIVITY POTENTIAL
   HENDERSON SJ, 2002, THESIS STANFORD U
   Henderson SJ, 2000, J COUNS DEV, V78, P305
   HENDERSON SJ, 2004, UNPUB CREATIVE INNOV
   *HEWL CO, 1999, INV
   *INV MUS INC, 2002, WOM HIST MONTH
   Isen A., 1999, AFFECT CREATIVE EXPE, P3
   JARDIN L, 1999, INGENIOUS PURSUITS B
   Kelley T., 2001, ART INNOVATION LESSO
   LARSEN RJ, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P132, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.1.132
   *LEM MIT PROGR NAT, 2004, INV ENH INV QUAL LIF
   Levenson R., 1994, NATURE EMOTION FUNDA, P123
   Lincoln Y. S., 1985, NATURALISTIC INQUIRY
   Mace MA, 1997, CREATIVITY RES J, V10, P265, DOI 10.1207/s15326934crj1002&3_15
   MACFARQUHAR L, 1999, NEW YORKER      1206, P78
   MACKINNON DW, 1962, AM PSYCHOL, V17, P484, DOI 10.1037/h0046541
   MARTIN LL, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P317, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.3.317
   MAXWELL JA, 1992, HARVARD EDUC REV, V62, P279
   McCrae R. R., 1993, IMAGINATION COGNITIO, V13, P39, DOI 10.2190/H8H6-QYKR-KEU8-GAQ0
   MCNALLY C, 1982, THESIS CTR HUMANISTI
   Miles M.B., 1994, QUALITATIVE DATA ANA
   Morgan D. L., 1993, SUCCESSFUL FOCUS GRO
   MUMFORD MD, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P27, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.1.27
   MYERS IB, 1998, MBTI MAN GUID DEV US
   OECH R, 1998, WHACK SIDE HEAD YOU
   Piaget J, 1954, CONSTRUCTION REALITY
   ROGERS EM, 1986, SILICON VALLEY FEVER
   ROSSMAN R, 1964, IND CREATIVITY PSYCH
   Rubenzer SJ, 2000, ASSESSMENT, V7, P403, DOI 10.1177/107319110000700408
   Runco M. A., 1999, AFFECT CREATIVE EXPE, P165
   Runco M.A., 1994, CREATIVITY AFFECT, P102
   Russ S., 1999, AFFECT CREATIVE EXPE
   Russ S. W., 1993, AFFECT CREATIVITY RO
   Sapolsky R. M., 1998, WHY ZEBRAS DONT GET
   Schwarz N., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P527
   Shaw M. P, 1994, CREATIVITY AFFECT, P3
   Shaw M.P, 1989, CREATIVITY RES J, V2, P286
   Singer J. L., 1998, EMPIRICAL PERSPECTIV, P141, DOI 10.1037/10256-005
   Singer Jerome L., 1998, INT MED J, V5, P93
   *SMITHS I, AFR AM INV
   STAKE B, 1975, 5 U ILL URB CHAMP CT
   STIPP D, 1999, FORTUNE          MAR, P105
   TOOBY J, 1990, ETHOL SOCIOBIOL, V11, P375, DOI 10.1016/0162-3095(90)90017-Z
   TORRANCE EP, 1974, TORRANCE TEST CREATI
   Vosburg S. K., 1999, AFFECT CREATIVE EXPE, P19
   Welsh G. S., 1975, CREATIVITY INTELLIGE
   WELSH GS, 1987, MANUAL BARRONWELSH A
   WHITE RW, 1959, PSYCHOL REV, V66, P297, DOI 10.1037/h0040934
   Whyte W. F., 1991, PARTICIPATORY ACTION
   Winter G., 2000, QUALITATIVE REPORT, V4
NR 81
TC 14
BP 293
EP 312
PY 2004
VL 16
IS 2-3
DI 10.1207/s15326934crj1602&3_12
GA 857WD
UT WOS:000224149000012
ER

PT B
AU McMahon, DM
AF McMahon, Darrin M.
TI The history of happiness and contemporary happiness studies
SO HAPPINESS, ECONOMICS AND POLITICS: TOWARDS A MULTI-DISCIPLINARY APPROACH
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [McMahon, Darrin M.] Florida State Univ, Dept Psychol, Tallahassee, FL 32306 USA.
CR CARLYLE T, 1965, PAST PRESENT, P157
   DETOCQUEVILLE A, 1988, DEMOCRACY AM, V2, P530
   FREUD S, 1989, CIVILIZATION ITS DIS, P24
   JAMES W, 1994, VARIETIES RELIG EXPE, P78
   Marx K, 1983, PORTABLE K MARX, P115
   McMahon D. M., 2006, HAPPINESS HIST
NR 6
TC 0
BP 25
EP 32
PY 2009
GA BTE77
UT WOS:000286656700003
ER

PT J
AU Austin, AA
AF Austin, AA
TI Alcohol, tobacco, other drug use, and violent behavior among native
   Hawaiians: Ethnic pride and resilience
SO SUBSTANCE USE & MISUSE
J9 SUBST USE MISUSE
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Hawaii Manoa, Dept Psychol, Honolulu, HI 96822 USA.
RP Austin, AA, Univ Hawaii Manoa, Dept Psychol, 2430 Campus Rd, Honolulu, HI 96822 USA.
EM aukahi@hotmail.com
DE ethnic pride; protective factor; risk; violent behavior; Hawaiian;
   alcohol; drug
ID ADOLESCENCE; PREVENTION
AB The present Study includes data from a sample of 88 Native Hawaiians living in a rural community on an outer island. Alcohol, tobacco, and other drug (ATOD) use, and violent behavior were examined, including age at First experience, lifetime and 30-day frequency of experience, and interference related to substance use, along with other resilience indicators such as self-reported health, happiness, and ethnic identity. The data suggested that age at first use of alcohol, tobacco, and other drugs appeared to occur within the same period of time, at approximately age 16. With respect to violent behavior, educational attainment was higher for individuals whose age at first victimization was later. Two relationships were found between ATOD use and violent behavior. First, the data suggest that the age at first use of alcohol was significantly correlated with lifetime frequency of violence exposure including witnessing, perpetrating, and being a victim of violence. Second, age at first victimization was correlated with current marijuana use, while age at first perpetration of violence was correlated with Current crystal methamphetamine use. Lastly, individuals reporting very strong ethnic pride had significantly fewer lifetime instances of witnessing, perpetrating, and being the victim of violence. Thirty-day frequencies of perpetrating and being the victim of violence were also significantly different between respondents who reported very strong ethnic pride and those who reported being less proud, suggesting that ethnic pride is an important protective Factor against experiencing violent behavior and may encourage resilience in this group.
CR Canda ER, 1997, FAM SOC-J CONTEMP H, V78, P248
   DUNCAN TE, 1995, ADDICTION, V90, P1647, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.1995.tb02835.x
   GAUGHEN KJS, 1996, THESIS U HAWAII MANO
   HAWKINS JD, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P64, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.1.64
   KAMEOKA VA, 1999, CSAP CULTURAL COMPET, V8, P25
   KUMPFER KL, 1993, PSYCHIAT CLIN N AM, V16, P11
   MARSELLA AJ, 2000, PAC ISL EP SURV PSYC
   MCCUBBIN HI, 1998, STRESS COPING HLTH F, V1, P41
   MOKUAU N, 1996, CUTLURAL COMPETENCE, V4, P157
   Nahulu L B, 1996, Cult Divers Ment Health, V2, P107, DOI 10.1037/1099-9809.2.2.107
   *OFF HAW AFF, 1998, NAT HAW DAT BOOK
   PIHL RO, 1999, OXFORD TXB PSYCHOPAT, P249
   PUKUI M, 1972, NANA I KE KUMU, V2
   REZENTES WJ, 1996, KA LAMA KUKUI INTRO
NR 14
TC 17
BP 721
EP 746
PY 2004
PD APR
VL 39
IS 5
DI 10.1081/JA-120034013
GA 827ZT
UT WOS:000221942900004
ER

PT J
AU Isen, AM
AF Isen, AM
TI Missing in action in the AIM: Positive affect's facilitation of
   cognitive flexibility, innovation, and problem solving
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL INQUIRY
J9 PSYCHOL INQ
LA English
DT Editorial Material
C1 Cornell Univ, Dept Psychol, Ithaca, NY 14853 USA.
   Cornell Univ, Johnson Grad Sch Management, Ithaca, NY 14853 USA.
RP Isen, AM, Cornell Univ, Dept Psychol, 359 Sage Hall, Ithaca, NY 14853 USA.
ID FEELING GOOD; EPISODIC MEMORY; SELF-REGULATION; INDUCED MOOD; RISK;
   CATEGORIZATION; INFORMATION; RETRIEVAL; STATES; TASK
CR ASPINWALL LG, 1996, PERSONALITY SOCIAL P, V22, P99
   Aspinwall LG, 1999, MOTIV EMOTION, V23, P221, DOI 10.1023/A:1021367331817
   Aspinwall LG, 1998, MOTIV EMOTION, V22, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1023080224401
   BARON MH, 2000, BLOOD CELL MOL DIS, V26, P3
   BODENHAUSEN GV, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P621, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.4.621
   BOWER GH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P129, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.129
   CARNOY JB, 1886, CELLULE, V3, P1
   CIALDINI RB, 1973, J EXP PSYCHOL, V9, P502, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(73)90031-0
   CUNNINGHAM MR, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P1947, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.37.11.1947
   CUNNINGHAM MR, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P181, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.38.2.181
   DOVIDIO JF, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P856, DOI 10.1177/0146167295218009
   Duffy E, 1934, PSYCHOL REV, V41, P184, DOI 10.1037/h0074603
   ESTRADA CA, 1994, MOTIV EMOTION, V18, P285, DOI 10.1007/BF02856470
   Estrada CA, 1997, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V72, P117, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1997.2734
   FOREST D, 1979, Motivation and Emotion, V3, P161, DOI 10.1007/BF01650601
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   George JM, 1996, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V18, P75
   GREENE TR, 1988, PSYCHOL REP, V63, P895
   HASTORF AH, 1982, COGNITIVE SOCIAL PSY
   HILGARD ER, 1980, J HIST BEHAV SCI, V16, P107, DOI 10.1002/1520-6696(198004)16:2<107::AID-JHBS2300160202>3.0.CO;2-Y
   Hirt ER, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P245, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.2.245
   ISEN AM, 1982, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V45, P58, DOI 10.2307/3033676
   ISEN AM, 1985, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V114, P388, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.114.3.388
   Isen A. M., 1999, AFFECT CREATIVE EXPE, P3
   Isen A. M., 1984, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, V3, P179
   Isen A. M., 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P417
   ISEN AM, 1970, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V15, P294, DOI 10.1037/h0029610
   ISEN AM, 1976, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P385, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.34.3.385
   ISEN AM, 1987, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60415-3
   ISEN AM, 1987, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V39, P145, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(87)90034-3
   ISEN AM, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1413, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.6.1413
   ISEN AM, 1982, COGNITIVE SOCIAL PSY, P1
   ISEN AM, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P1, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.1.1
   ISEN AM, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P710, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.5.710
   ISEN AM, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1206, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.6.1206
   ISEN AM, IN PRESS HDB POSITIV
   Isen AM, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P184
   ISEN AM, 1990, PSYCHOL BIOL PROCESS
   ISEN AM, 1972, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V21, P384, DOI 10.1037/h0032317
   Isen AM, 1999, HDB COGNITION EMOTIO, P521
   ISEN AM, 1991, MED DECIS MAKING, V11, P221, DOI 10.1177/0272989X9101100313
   ISEN AM, 2001, UNPUB ROLE NATURE TA
   ISEN AM, 1983, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V31, P194, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(83)90120-4
   ISEN AM, 1978, SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P346, DOI 10.2307/3033588
   ISEN AM, 1992, MOTIV EMOTION, V16, P65, DOI 10.1007/BF00996487
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   KAHN BE, 1993, J CONSUM RES, V20, P257, DOI 10.1086/209347
   KRAIGER K, 1989, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V44, P12, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(89)90032-0
   Lee AY, 1999, J CONSUM RES, V26, P115, DOI 10.1086/209554
   LEVIN PF, 1975, SOCIOMETRY, V38, P141, DOI 10.2307/2786238
   Lewis M, 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P261
   Lindsey D. B., 1951, HDB EXPT PSYCHOL, P473
   NASBY W, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P1244, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.43.6.1244
   Nygren TE, 1996, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V66, P59, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1996.0038
   Reed MB, 1998, MOTIV EMOTION, V22, P99, DOI 10.1023/A:1021463221281
   SCHIFFEN.A, 1974, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P31, DOI 10.1037/h0036643
   SIMON HA, 1967, PSYCHOL REV, V74, P29, DOI 10.1037/h0024127
   SNYDER M, 1982, J PERS, V50, P149, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1982.tb01020.x
   STAW BM, 1993, ADMIN SCI QUART, V38, P304, DOI 10.2307/2393415
   TEASDALE JD, 1979, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V88, P248, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.88.3.248
   TEASDALE JD, 1983, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V22, P163
   TEASDALE JD, 1980, BEHAV RES THER, V18, P339, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(80)90093-5
   TROPE Y, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P646, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.4.646
   Trope Y, 1998, MOTIV EMOTION, V22, P53, DOI 10.1023/A:1023044625309
   TULVING E, 1973, PSYCHOL REV, V80, P352, DOI 10.1037/h0020071
   Urada DI, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P417, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.3.417
   WEYANT JM, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P1169, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.36.10.1169
NR 67
TC 43
BP 57
EP 65
PY 2002
VL 13
IS 1
GA 512TH
UT WOS:000173339300008
ER

PT J
AU Harju, BL
   Bolen, LM
AF Harju, BL
   Bolen, LM
TI The effects of optimism on coping and perceived quality of life of
   college students
SO JOURNAL OF SOCIAL BEHAVIOR AND PERSONALITY
J9 J SOC BEHAV PERS
LA English
DT Article
C1 E Carolina Univ, Dept Psychol, Greenville, NC 27858 USA.
RP Harju, BL, E Carolina Univ, Dept Psychol, 104 Rawl, Greenville, NC 27858 USA.
EM Harjub@mail.ecu.edu
ID OF-LIFE; ORIENTATION TEST; PERFORMANCE; ADAPTATION; PESSIMISM; ANXIETY;
   SURGERY; CANCER; HEALTH
AB In order to better understand optimism's effects, three levels of optimism (LOT-R) were used to compare coping (Brief COPE) and subjective quality of life factors. Based on a sample of 204 college students, high optimism is clearly most healthy. High optimists have the highest overall quality of life (satisfaction) and use the most action and reframing coping styles. Midlevel optimists report quality of life satisfaction but use more alcohol as a coping style than high optimists. Low optimists are dissatisfied with their overall quality of life and use more alcohol and disengagement for coping. Women report greater quality of life and cope using emotion, venting, and religion. Interestingly, men use more acceptance and humor.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   ASPINWALL LG, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P989, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.63.6.989
   BERRY M, 1995, BRIT J GUID COUNS, V23, P211
   BEST JB, 1983, PSYCHOL REP, V52, P892
   BILLINGSLEY KD, 1993, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V76, P91
   CALMAN KC, 1984, J MED ETHICS, V10, P124, DOI 10.1136/jme.10.3.124
   CARVER CS, 1987, COGNITIVE THER RES, V11, P449, DOI 10.1007/BF01175355
   CARVER CS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P375, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.2.375
   CARVER CS, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P267, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.56.2.267
   CARVER CS, 1994, J RES PERS, V28, P133, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1994.1011
   Carver CS, 1997, INT J BEHAV MED, V4, P92, DOI 10.1207/s15327558ijbm0401_6
   COHEN C, 1982, CIRCULATION, V66, P29
   CUMMINS RA, 1994, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V54, P732
   DUBEY RS, 1982, ASIAN J PSYCHOL ED, V9, P24
   GILL TM, 1994, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V272, P619, DOI 10.1001/jama.272.8.619
   HARJU BL, 1994, UNPUB QUALITY LIFE
   HOLMSTROM R, 1988, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCANDI, V78
   KEITH KD, 1994, AM J FAM THER, V22, P83, DOI 10.1080/01926189408251300
   Kelly G., 1955, PSYCHOL PERSONAL CON, V1
   KUYKEN W, 1994, INT J MENT HEALTH, V23, P5
   LAI JC, 1995, PSYCHOL REP, V76, P883
   LAI JCL, 1994, PSYCHOL REP, V75, P1507
   LIPKUS IM, 1993, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V15, P577, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(93)90341-Y
   LITT MD, 1992, J BEHAV MED, V15, P171, DOI 10.1007/BF00848324
   LONDON M, 1977, J APPL PSYCHOL, V62, P328, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.62.3.328
   MARSHALL GN, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P1067, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.6.1067
   MCGEE HM, 1991, PSYCHOL MED, V21, P749
   OBOYLE CA, 1992, BRIT J SURG, V79, P395, DOI 10.1002/bjs.1800790506
   PEDERSON C, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P23
   PROLA M, 1984, PSYCHOL REP, V55, P347
   ROBBINS AS, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P755, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.5.755
   SCHEIER MF, 1992, COGNITIVE THER RES, V16, P201, DOI 10.1007/BF01173489
   SCHEIER MF, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1024, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1024
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.219
   SCHEIER MF, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.6.1063
   STANTON AL, 1993, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V12, P16, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.12.1.16
   STONE AA, 1995, PERSONAL COPING THEO
NR 37
TC 18
BP 185
EP 200
PY 1998
PD JUN
VL 13
IS 2
GA 106VU
UT WOS:000075171800001
ER

PT J
AU Nyirenda, M
   Newell, ML
   Mugisha, J
   Mutevedzi, PC
   Seeley, J
   Scholten, F
   Kowal, P
AF Nyirenda, Makandwe
   Newell, Marie-Louise
   Mugisha, Joseph
   Mutevedzi, Portia C.
   Seeley, Janet
   Scholten, Francien
   Kowal, Paul
TI Health, wellbeing, and disability among older people infected or
   affected by HIV in Uganda and South Africa
SO GLOBAL HEALTH ACTION
J9 GLOBAL HEALTH ACTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Nyirenda, Makandwe; Newell, Marie-Louise; Mutevedzi, Portia C.] Univ KwaZulu Natal, Africa Ctr Hlth & Populat Studies, Somkhele, South Africa.
   [Nyirenda, Makandwe] Univ Southampton, Sch Social Sci, Southampton, Hants, England.
   [Newell, Marie-Louise] UCL Inst Child Hlth, Ctr Paediat Epidemiol & Biostat, London, England.
   [Mugisha, Joseph; Seeley, Janet; Scholten, Francien] Uganda Virus Res Inst, MRC, Uganda Res Unit AIDS, Entebbe, Uganda.
   [Mugisha, Joseph] London Sch Hyg & Trop Med, London WC1, England.
   [Seeley, Janet] Univ E Anglia, Sch Int Dev, Norwich NR4 7TJ, Norfolk, England.
   [Kowal, Paul] WHO, Multicountry Studies Unit, CH-1211 Geneva, Switzerland.
   [Kowal, Paul] Univ Newcastle, Res Ctr Gender Hlth & Ageing, Newcastle, NSW 2300, Australia.
RP Nyirenda, M, Africa Ctr Hlth & Populat Studies, POB 198, ZA-3935 Mtubatuba, South Africa.
EM mnyirenda@africacentre.ac.za
DE South Africa; Uganda; older people; health status; functional ability;
   subjective wellbeing
ID ANTIRETROVIRAL TREATMENT; POPULATION COHORT; PREVALENCE; ADULTS;
   HIV/AIDS; WHOQOL
AB Objective: To describe and compare the health status, emotional wellbeing, and functional status of older people in Uganda and South Africa who are HIV infected or affected by HIV in their families.
   Methods: Data came from the general population cohort and Entebbe cohort of the Medical Research Council/Uganda Virus Research Institute, and from the Africa Centre Demographic Information System through cross-sectional surveys in 2009/10 using instruments adapted from the World Health Organization (WHO) Study on Global Ageing and Adult Health (SAGE). Analysis was based on 932 people aged 50 years or older (510 Uganda, 422 South Africa).
   Results: Participants in South Africa were slightly younger (median age - 60 years in South Africa, 63 in Uganda), and more were currently married, had no formal education, were not working, and were residing in a rural area. Adjusting for socio-demographic factors, older people in South Africa were significantly less likely to have good functional ability [adjusted odds ratio (aOR) 0.72, 95% CI 0.53 - 0.98] than those in Uganda, but were more likely to be in good subjective wellbeing (aOR 2.15, 95% CI 1.60 - 2.90). South Africans were more likely to be obese (aOR 5.26, 95% CI 3.46 - 8.00) or to be diagnosed with hypertension (aOR 2.77, 95% CI 2.06 - 3.73).
   Discussion and conclusions: While older people's health problems are similar in the two countries, marked socio-demographic differences influence the extent to which older people are affected by poorer health. It is therefore imperative when designing policies to improve the health and wellbeing of older people in sub-Saharan Africa that the region is not treated as a homogenous entity.
CR Agyarko RD, 2002, IMPACT AIDS OLDER PE
   Ardington C, 2010, RES AGING, V32, P97, DOI 10.1177/0164027509348143
   Blanco JR, 2010, AIDS REV, V12, P218
   Bowling A, 2005, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V59, P342, DOI 10.1136/jech.2004.021204
   Case A, 1996, 5572 NAT BUR EC RES
   Debpuur C, 2010, GLOBAL HEALTH ACTION, V3, P54, DOI 10.3402/gha.v3i0.2151
   Duda Rosemary B, 2011, J Cross Cult Gerontol, V26, P299, DOI 10.1007/s10823-011-9148-8
   Fairall LR, 2008, ARCH INTERN MED, V168, P86, DOI 10.1001/archinternmed.2007.10
   Fayers PM, 2002, LANCET, V359, P187, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(02)07466-4
   French N, 2000, LANCET, V355, P2106, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(00)02377-1
   Gilbert Leah, 2003, J Cross Cult Gerontol, V18, P105, DOI 10.1023/A:1025133917517
   Gomez-Olive FX, 2010, GLOBAL HEALTH ACTION, V3, P23, DOI 10.3402/gha.v3i0.2126
   HERRMAN H, 1993, QUAL LIFE RES, V2, P153
   He W, 2012, SHADES GRAY CROSS CO
   Hosegood V, 2005, AFRICAN HOUSEHOLDS C, P58
   Hwang HF, 2003, AGE AGEING, V32, P593, DOI 10.1093/ageing/afg102
   Kowal P, 2010, GLOBAL HEALTH ACTION, V3, P11, DOI 10.3402/gha.v3i0.5302
   Kyobutungi C, 2010, GLOBAL HEALTH ACTION, V3, P45, DOI 10.3402/gha.v3i0.2138
   Lagarde M., 2009, COCHRANE DB SYST REV, V4
   Ministry of Health, 2011, NAT AIDS IND SURV 20
   Mwanyangala MA, 2010, GLOBAL HEALTH ACTION, V3, P36, DOI 10.3402/gha.v3i0.2142
   Negin J, 2011, PLOS ONE, V6, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0026546
   Ng N, 2010, GLOBAL HEALTH ACTION, V3, P96, DOI 10.3402/gha.v3i0.5420
   Nunn AJ, 1997, BRIT MED J, V315, P767
   Nyirenda M, 2012, BMC PUBLIC HEALTH, V12, DOI 10.1186/1471-2458-12-259
   Patel Diixa, 2011, Curr Infect Dis Rep, V13, P75, DOI 10.1007/s11908-010-0146-8
   Peltzer K, 2008, J SOC DEV AFR, V23, P33
   Sankar A, 2011, AIDS CARE, V23, P1187, DOI 10.1080/09540121.2011.564115
   Schatz E, 2007, WORLD DEV, V35, P1390, DOI 10.1016/j.worlddev.2007.04.004
   Schmid GP, 2009, B WORLD HEALTH ORGAN, V87, P162, DOI 10.2471/BLT.09.064030
   Scholten F, 2011, BMC PUBLIC HEALTH, V11, DOI 10.1186/1471-2458-11-886
   Shafer LA, 2008, AIDS, V22, P1641, DOI 10.1097/QAD.0b013e32830a7502
   Shisana O, 2009, S AFRICAN NATL HIV P
   Slavin S, 2010, SEX HEALTH, V8, P449
   StataCorp, 2009, STAT REL 11 STAT SOF
   Subramanian SV, 2009, SOC SCI MED, V68, P260, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2008.10.017
   Tanser F, 2008, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V37, P956, DOI 10.1093/ije/dym211
   Timaeus IM, 2004, ESTIMATION MORTALITY
   UNAIDS, 2011, WORLD AIDS REP 2011
   Ustun TB, 2010, B WORLD HEALTH ORGAN, V88, P815, DOI 10.2471/BLT.09.067231
   Wallrauch C, 2010, SAMJ S AFR MED J, V100, P812
   Watera C, 2007, JAIDS-J ACQ IMM DEF, V46, P369
   Welz T, 2007, AIDS, V21, P1467, DOI 10.1097/QAD.0b013e3280ef6af2
   WHO, 2000, OB PREV MAN GLOB EP
   WHO, 2012, STUD GLOB AGEING AD
   World Bank, 2012, WORLD DEV IND DAT
   World Health Organization, 2010, MEAS HLTH DIS MAN WH
   Wouters E, 2009, BMC PUBLIC HEALTH, V9, DOI 10.1186/1471-2458-9-103
NR 48
TC 1
BP 1
EP 11
PY 2013
VL 6
DI 10.3402/gha.v6i0.19201
GA 076JB
UT WOS:000313951700001
ER

PT J
AU Shang, JC
   Fu, QF
   Dienes, Z
   Shao, C
   Fu, XL
AF Shang, Junchen
   Fu, Qiufang
   Dienes, Zoltan
   Shao, Can
   Fu, Xiaolan
TI Negative Affect Reduces Performance in Implicit Sequence Learning
SO PLOS ONE
J9 PLOS ONE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Shang, Junchen; Fu, Qiufang; Fu, Xiaolan] Chinese Acad Sci, Inst Psychol, State Key Lab Brain & Cognit Sci, Beijing 100101, Peoples R China.
   [Shao, Can] Beijing Normal Univ, Sch Psychol, Beijing 100875, Peoples R China.
   [Dienes, Zoltan] Univ Sussex, Sackler Ctr Consciousness Sci, Brighton, E Sussex, England.
   [Dienes, Zoltan] Univ Sussex, Sch Psychol, Brighton, E Sussex, England.
RP Fu, QF, Chinese Acad Sci, Inst Psychol, State Key Lab Brain & Cognit Sci, Beijing 100101, Peoples R China.
EM fuqf@psych.ac.cn
ID UNCONSCIOUS KNOWLEDGE; POSITIVE EMOTIONS; AFFECTIVE STATES; ATTENTION;
   AWARENESS; JUDGMENT; MEMORY; MOOD; COGNITION; ACCURACY
AB Background: It is well documented that positive rather than negative moods encourage integrative processing of conscious information. However, the extent to which implicit or unconscious learning can be influenced by affective states remains unclear.
   Methodology/Principal Findings: A Serial Reaction Time (SRT) task with sequence structures requiring integration over past trials was adopted to examine the effect of affective states on implicit learning. Music was used to induce and maintain positive and negative affective states. The present study showed that participants in negative rather than positive states learned less of the regularity. Moreover, the knowledge was shown by a Bayesian analysis to be largely unconscious as participants were poor at recognizing the regularity.
   Conclusions/Significance: The results demonstrated that negative rather than positive affect inhibited implicit learning of complex structures. Our findings help to understand the effects of affective states on unconscious or implicit processing.
CR Anderson AK, 2003, J NEUROSCI, V23, P5627
   Anderson AK, 2005, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V134, P258, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.134.2.258
   [?? BAI Lu], 2005, [????????, Chinese Mental Health Journal], V19, P719
   Berry CJ, 2008, TRENDS COGN SCI, V12, P367, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2008.06.005
   Berry D., 1993, IMPLICIT LEARNING TH
   Bolte A, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P416, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.01456
   BRADLEY MM, 1994, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V25, P49, DOI 10.1016/0005-7916(94)90063-9
   Cleeremans A, 1998, TRENDS COGN SCI, V2, P406, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(98)01232-7
   Clore G. L., 2006, AFFECT SOCIAL THINKI, P123
   CLORE G. L., 2001, THEORIES MOOD COGNIT, P27
   Clore GL, 2007, TRENDS COGN SCI, V11, P393, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2007.08.005
   Derryberry D, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P745, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00117-2
   Derryberry D., 1994, HEARTS EYE EMOTIONAL, P167
   Destrebecqz A., 2003, ATTENTION IMPLICIT L, P181
   Destrebecqz A, 2001, PSYCHON B REV, V8, P343, DOI 10.3758/BF03196171
   Dienes Z, 2012, PLOS ONE, V7, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0033400
   Dienes Z, 2005, PSYCHOL RES-PSYCH FO, V69, P338, DOI 10.1007/s00426-004-0208-3
   Dienes Z, 2003, Q J EXP PSYCHOL-A, V56, P117, DOI 10.1080/02724980244000305
   Dienes Z, 2011, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P274, DOI 10.1177/1745691611406920
   Dienes Z., 2008, UNDERSTANDING PSYCHO
   Dienes Z., 2012, STAT LEARNING LANGUA, P337
   DULANY DE, 1984, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V113, P541, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.113.4.541
   Eitam B, 2009, Q J EXP PSYCHOL, V62, P228, DOI 10.1080/17470210802479113
   Esses V. M., 1994, PSYCHOL PREJUDICE ON, V5, P77
   Eyenseck HJ, 1965, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V56, P163
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P313, DOI 10.1080/02699930441000238
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   Fu QF, 2008, CONSCIOUS COGN, V17, P185, DOI 10.1016/j.concog.2007.01.007
   Fu QF, 2010, CONSCIOUS COGN, V19, P462, DOI 10.1016/j.concog.2009.10.001
   Goschke T, 2007, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V33, P394, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.33.2.394
   Hull C.L, 1951, ESSENTIALS BEHAV
   ISEN AM, 1982, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V45, P58, DOI 10.2307/3033676
   Isen A. M., 1982, COGNITIVE SOCIAL PSY, P73
   Jefferies LN, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P290, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02082.x
   Kensinger EA, 2007, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P213, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2007.00506.x
   Kiyokawa S, 2012, COGNITION, V124, P16, DOI 10.1016/j.cognition.2012.03.009
   Morey RD, 2008, J MATH PSYCHOL, V52, P21, DOI 10.1016/j.jmp.2007.09.007
   Morris JD, 1995, J ADVERTISING RES, V35, P1
   Naismith SL, 2006, PSYCHOL MED, V36, P313, DOI 10.1017/S0033291705006835
   Naismith SL, 2010, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V125, P256, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2010.02.114
   Norman E, 2011, CONSCIOUS COGN, V20, P1920, DOI 10.1016/j.concog.2011.07.008
   Norman E, 2007, CONSCIOUS COGN, V16, P809, DOI 10.1016/j.concog.2007.02.004
   Pretz JE, 2010, LEARN INDIVID DIFFER, V20, P215, DOI 10.1016/j.lindif.2009.12.003
   Reber A. S., 1993, IMPLICIT LEARNING TA
   REBER AS, 1989, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V118, P219, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.118.3.219
   Rouder JN, 2009, PSYCHON B REV, V16, P225, DOI 10.3758/PBR.16.2.225
   Rowe G, 2007, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V104, P383, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0605198104
   Schvaneveldt RW, 1998, PSYCHOL RES-PSYCH FO, V61, P175, DOI 10.1007/s004260050023
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   Scott R, 2010, TRENDS AND PROSPECTS IN METACOGNITION RESEARCH, P37, DOI 10.1007/978-1-4419-6546-2_3
   Scott RB, 2008, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V34, P1264, DOI 10.1037/a0012943
   SERVANSCHREIBER E, 1990, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V16, P592, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.16.4.592
   Seth AK, 2008, TRENDS COGN SCI, V12, P314, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2008.04.008
   Shanks David R., 2005, HDB COGNITION, P202
   Wilkinson L, 2004, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V30, P354, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.30.2.354
   Shanks DR, 2003, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V29, P248, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.29.2.248
   Shanks DR, 2010, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V61, P273, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.093008.100519
   Sidowski J., 1980, TECHNOLOGY MENTAL HL, P119
   Soto D, 2009, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V106, P6011, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0811681106
   Storbeck J, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P785, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2005.01615.x
   Storbeck J., 2008, SOCIAL PERSONALITY P, V2, P1824, DOI [10.1111/j.1751-9004.2008.00138.x, DOI 10.1111/J.-9004.2008.00138.X]
   Storbeck J, 2007, COGNITION EMOTION, V21, P1212, DOI 10.1080/02699930701438020
   Sun R., 2002, DUALITY MIND
   Tanaka D, 2008, PSYCHON B REV, V15, P1154, DOI 10.3758/PBR.15.6.1154
   Tunney RJ, 2003, CONSCIOUS COGN, V12, P201, DOI 10.1016/S1053-8100(02)00068-5
   Vermeulen N, 2010, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V49, P542, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2010.04.003
   WILLINGHAM DB, 1989, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V15, P1047, DOI 10.1037//0278-7393.15.6.1047
   Willingham DB, 2000, MEM COGNITION, V28, P366, DOI 10.3758/BF03198552
   Ziessler M, 1998, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V24, P962, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.24.4.962
NR 69
TC 1
AR e54693
PY 2013
PD JAN 22
VL 8
IS 1
DI 10.1371/journal.pone.0054693
GA 077HS
UT WOS:000314019100091
ER

PT J
AU DYCK, MJ
   JOLLY, JB
   KRAMER, T
AF DYCK, MJ
   JOLLY, JB
   KRAMER, T
TI AN EVALUATION OF POSITIVE AFFECTIVITY, NEGATIVE AFFECTIVITY, AND
   HYPERAROUSAL AS MARKERS FOR ASSESSING BETWEEN SYNDROME RELATIONSHIPS
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV ARKANSAS MED SCI HOSP,DEPT PSYCHIAT,LITTLE ROCK,AR 72205.
RP DYCK, MJ, UNIV CENT QUEENSLAND,DEPT SOCIAL SCI,ROCKHAMPTON 4702,AUSTRALIA.
ID CONTENT-SPECIFICITY HYPOTHESIS; PSYCHOMETRIC PROPERTIES; DEPRESSION;
   ANXIETY; HOPELESSNESS; SYMPTOMS; MODEL; PERSONALITY; COGNITIONS;
   SOCIOTROPY
AB Clark and Watson (1991) have proposed that anxiety and depression share a relation with a general distress dimension (negative affectivity), but that each syndrome is also defined by its unique relation to a syndrome specific dimension.  Depression is characterized by low positive affectivity and anxiety is characterized by hyperarousal.  These relations were assessed with self-report symptom data obtained from 162 adult psychiatric outpatients.  Factor analysis of symptom, mood, and other clinical measures resulted in two factors corresponding to previous descriptions of negative and positive affectivity; only depression and positive affect/cognition measures had non-trivial loadings on the positive affectivity factor.  Positive affectivity made a significant contribution to the prediction of an independent measure of depression, but not anxiety.  A second factor analysis which included additional symptom variables resulted in a three-factor solution.  The extra factor (factor 1 in this analysis) was highly correlated with the negative affectivity factor; it was primarily defined by variables incorporating somatic symptoms.  This factor was not specific to anxiety; although it made a significant contribution to predicting two self-report general anxiety measures, it also predicted self-report symptoms of 'psychosis' and 'paranoia'.  The extra factor was also the only factor to make a contribution to the prediction of 'neurotic' depression scores; the positive and negative affectivity factors each made a significant contribution to the prediction of 'endogenous' depression scores.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1987, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   BECK A., 1990, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V2, P191, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.2.2.191
   Beck A. T., 1983, TREATMENT DEPRESSION, P265
   Beck A. T., 1988, ANXIETY RES, V1, P23, DOI DOI 10.1080/10615808808248218
   Beck A. T., 1983, BRIT J COGNITIVE PSY, V1, P1
   Beck AT, 1987, MANUAL REVISED BECK
   BECK AT, 1988, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V8, P77, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(88)90050-5
   BECK AT, 1985, AM J PSYCHIAT, V142, P559
   BECK AT, 1988, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V56, P893, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.56.6.893
   BECK AT, 1987, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V96, P179, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.96.3.179
   BECK AT, 1974, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V42, P861, DOI 10.1037/h0037562
   BLATT J, 1974, PSYCHOANALYTIC STUDY, V29, P241
   CLARK LA, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P316, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.3.316
   CORCORAN DWJ, 1965, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V56, P267
   Derogatis L. R., 1983, SCL90R ADM SCORING P
   DOBSON KS, 1983, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V92, P107, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.92.1.107
   DYCK MJ, 1993, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V24, P201, DOI 10.1016/0005-7916(93)90022-O
   Eysenck H. J., 1975, MANUAL EYSENCK PERSO
   EYSENCK HJ, 1991, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V12, P773, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(91)90144-Z
   EYSENCK HJ, 1947, DIMENSIONS PERSONALI
   FOA EB, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P218, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.112.2.218
   GALE A, 1969, BEHAV RES THER, V7, P265, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(69)90006-0
   Gotlib I. H., 1989, ANXIETY DEPRESSION D, P131
   GREENBERG MS, 1989, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V98, P9, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.98.1.9
   HAAGA D, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V109, P215
   HOLLON SD, 1980, COGNITIVE THER RES, V4, P383, DOI 10.1007/BF01178214
   HOLLON SD, 1986, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V95, P52, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.95.1.52
   INGRAM RE, 1988, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V56, P898, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.56.6.898
   JOLLY J, UNPUB RELATIONS SOCI
   JOLLY JB, 1994, COGNITIVE THER RES, V18, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF02359391
   KENDALL PC, 1989, COGNITIVE THER RES, V13, P583, DOI 10.1007/BF01176069
   KLEIN DF, 1974, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V31, P447
   KLERMAN GL, 1985, PSYCHOPATHOLOGY, V18, P167
   LEITH GOM, 1970, PROGRAM LEARN EDUC T, V7, P181
   MARKS MP, 1991, J ANXIETY DISORD, V5, P247, DOI 10.1016/0887-6185(91)90005-E
   MINKOFF K, 1973, AM J PSYCHIAT, V130, P455
   PESELOW ED, 1992, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V101, P479, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.101.3.479
   RISKIND JH, 1987, J NERV MENT DIS, V175, P474, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198708000-00005
   ROBINS CJ, 1989, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V98, P86, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.98.1.86
   ROBINS CJ, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P74, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.100.1.74
   Tellegen A., 1985, ANXIETY ANXIETY DISO
   TELLEGEN A, 1982, UNPUB BRIEF MANUAL M
   WATSON D, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P465, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.96.3.465
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   Watson D., 1989, ANXIETY DEPRESSION D, P493
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WATSON D, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P346, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.97.3.346
   WATSON D, 1992, J PERS, V60, P441, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1992.tb00980.x
   WEISSMAN MM, 1977, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V106, P203
NR 49
TC 12
BP 637
EP 646
PY 1994
PD NOV
VL 17
IS 5
DI 10.1016/0191-8869(94)90136-8
GA PM486
UT WOS:A1994PM48600006
ER

PT J
AU Ogedegbe, GO
   Boutin-Foster, C
   Wells, MT
   Allegrante, JP
   Jobe, JB
   Chalson, ME
AF Ogedegbe, Gbenga O.
   Boutin-Foster, Carla
   Wells, Martin T.
   Allegrante, John P.
   Jobe, Jared B.
   Chalson, Mary E.
TI The Healthy Habits Trials: Positive affect induction improves medication
   adherence in hypertensive African Americans
SO CIRCULATION
J9 CIRCULATION
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Ogedegbe, Gbenga O.] NYU, Sch Med, New York, NY USA.
   [Boutin-Foster, Carla; Wells, Martin T.; Chalson, Mary E.] Weill Cornell Med Coll, New York, NY USA.
   [Allegrante, John P.] Columbia Univ, New York, NY USA.
   [Jobe, Jared B.] NIH, Bethesda, MD 20892 USA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP S1148
EP S1148
PY 2008
PD OCT 28
VL 118
IS 18
GA 389ON
UT WOS:000262104504558
ER

PT J
AU Beja, EL
   Yap, DB
AF Beja, Edsel L., Jr.
   Yap, David B.
TI Counting Happiness from the Individual Level to the Group Level
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Beja, Edsel L., Jr.] Ateneo Manila Univ, Dept Econ, Quezon City 1108, Philippines.
   [Yap, David B.] Asian Inst Management, AIM Policy Ctr, Makati 1200, Philippines.
RP Beja, EL, Ateneo Manila Univ, Dept Econ, Quezon City 1108, Philippines.
EM edsel.beja@gmail.com
DE Counting; Individual; Group; Happiness
ID PUBLIC-POLICY; LIFE SATISFACTION; SOCIAL-STATUS; CHOICE; INCOME; ANATOMY
AB A procedure for identifying the happy individuals in society is indispensable to efforts to align public policy with the needs of the citizenry. Individual self-reports on happiness, however, must first meet the dual requirements of cardinality and (at least) relative interpersonal comparability before they can be used in conjunction with a counting procedure to give a meaningful estimate of group level happiness. The paper demonstrates a count-based measure of group happiness that exhibits these desired qualities using data from the Philippines.
CR Alkire S, 2011, J PUBLIC ECON, V95, P476, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2010.11.006
   Alkire S, 2011, J ECON INEQUAL, V9, P289, DOI 10.1007/s10888-011-9181-4
   Alkire S., 2011, 45 U OXF OXF POV HUM
   Anderson C, 2012, PSYCHOL SCI, V23, P764, DOI 10.1177/0956797611434537
   Anderson C, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P116, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.1.116
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Azevedo V., 2010, 20 U OXF OXF POV HUM
   Beja E., 2012, DRAWING OUT SA UNPUB
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   Clark AE, 1996, J PUBLIC ECON, V61, P359, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(95)01564-7
   Clark AE, 2010, ECON J, V120, P573, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2010.02359.x
   Clark AE, 2008, ECON J, V118, pF222, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2008.02150.x
   Cummins RA, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V38, P303, DOI 10.1007/BF00292050
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Dolan P, 2008, J LEGAL STUD, V37, pS5
   Dolan P, 2007, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V2, P71, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2007.00030.x
   Easterlin E., 2009, HAPPINESS EC POLITIC, P70
   EHRHARDT JJ, 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P177, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1010084410679
   Festinger L, 1954, HUM RELAT, V7, P117, DOI 10.1177/001872675400700202
   Frey BS, 2010, PUBLIC CHOICE, V144, P557, DOI 10.1007/s11127-010-9681-y
   Frey BS, 2012, SOC CHOICE WELFARE, V38, P659, DOI 10.1007/s00355-011-0629-z
   Frey BS, 2010, ANNU REV RESOUR ECON, V2, P139, DOI 10.1146/annurev-resource-012809-103926
   Gilbert D., 2006, STUMBLING HAPPINESS
   Grice H., 1989, STUDIES WAY WORDS, P22
   Helliwell J., 2012, WORLD HAPPINESS REPO
   Helliwell JF, 2006, ECON J, V116, pC34, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2006.01074.x
   Helliwell John, 2009, WELL BEING PUBLIC PO
   Inglehart R, 2008, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P264, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6924.2008.00078.x
   Iyengar SS, 2006, PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P143, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2006.01677.x
   Kahneman D, 2010, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V107, P16489, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1011492107
   KAHNEMAN D, 1986, PSYCHOL REV, V93, P136, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.93.2.136
   Keltner D, 2003, PSYCHOL REV, V110, P265, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.110.2.265
   Krueger AB, 2008, J PUBLIC ECON, V92, P1833, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2007.12.015
   LAYARD R, 1980, ECON J, V90, P737, DOI 10.2307/2231740
   Layard R, 2006, ECON J, V116, pC24, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2006.01073.x
   Loewenstein G., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P302
   Lucas RE, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P8, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2004.01501002.x
   Luttmer EFP, 2005, Q J ECON, V120, P963, DOI 10.1093/qje/120.3.963
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   Merton R, 1957, SOCIAL THEORY SOCIAL
   MICHALOS AC, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P347, DOI 10.1007/BF00333288
   Mogilner C, 2012, J CONSUM RES, V39, P429, DOI 10.1086/663774
   Oishi S, 2005, J PERS, V73, P1267, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2005.00349.x
   Oishi S, 2007, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V2, P346, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2007.00048.x
   Pavot W., 2004, POSITIVE PSYCHOL PRA, P679
   RICE RW, 1985, ACAD MANAGE REV, V10, P296, DOI 10.2307/257971
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   SANDVIK E, 1993, J PERS, V61, P317, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1993.tb00283.x
   Schimmack U, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P395, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.3.395
   STEVENS SS, 1946, SCIENCE, V103, P677, DOI 10.1126/science.103.2684.677
   Ura K., 2012, WORLD HAPPINESS REPO, P109
   van Praag BMS, 2003, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V51, P29, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(02)00140-3
   Whitley AM, 2012, APPL RES QUAL LIFE, V7, P337, DOI 10.1007/s11482-012-9167-9
   Wirtz D, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P520, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.03455
NR 56
TC 0
BP 621
EP 637
PY 2013
PD NOV
VL 114
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s11205-012-0165-y
GA 230WD
UT WOS:000325373100026
ER

PT J
AU Langan-Fox, J
   Canty, JM
AF Langan-Fox, Janice
   Canty, James M.
TI Implicit and self-attributed affiliation motive congruence and
   depression: The moderating role of perfectionism
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Langan-Fox, Janice; Canty, James M.] Swinburne Univ Technol, Fac Business & Enterprise, Hawthorn, Vic 3122, Australia.
RP Langan-Fox, J, Swinburne Univ Technol, Fac Business & Enterprise, Mail H25,POB 218, Hawthorn, Vic 3122, Australia.
EM jalanganfox@swin.edu.au
DE Affiliation motive; Thematic apperception test; Implicit and explicit
   motives; Perfectionism; Depression
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; ACHIEVEMENT MOTIVES; GOAL CONGRUENCE; MODEL;
   MOTIVATION; EXPLICIT; TEMPERAMENT; ANXIETY; DISPOSITIONS; CHARACTER
AB The current study further explores Langan-Fox. Canty, and Sankey's (2010) conceptual framework for the moderation of the relationship between implicit and self-attributed motive congruency and psychological well-being. Consistent with this framework, we found evidence for moderation effects in a secondary data analysis of a sample (N = 441) drawn from the Eugene-Springfield Community Sample longitudinal dataset. Firstly, the previously unsubstantiated congruent-absent promotion-hypothesis was supported as low/low affiliation motive congruence was associated with decreased depression at high levels of perfectionism. Second, the previously unreported incongruent overclaiming exacerbation-hypothesis was supported with the negative effects (i.e., high depression) of low/high affiliation motive incongruence being exacerbated at high levels of perfectionism. The findings support and extend the motive congruence moderation framework and suggest ways in which depression can be ameliorated. Crown Copyright (C) 2010 Published by Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   BAARD PP, 2000, INTRINSIC NEED UNPUB
   Baumann N, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P781, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.5.781
   Bergman AJ, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V43, P389, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.12.007
   Bing MN, 2007, ORGAN RES METHODS, V10, P346, DOI 10.1177/1094428107301148
   Brunstein JC, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P494, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.2.494
   Cloninger C. R., 1999, TEMPERAMENT CHARACTE
   Cloninger CR, 2006, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V92, P35, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2005.12.034
   Cohen P., 2003, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   Cox B. J., 2002, PERFECTIONISM THEORY, P33, DOI DOI 10.1037/10458-002
   Cummins RA, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V43, P307, DOI 10.1023/A:1006831107052
   Dawson JF, 2006, J APPL PSYCHOL, V91, P917, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.91.4.917
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   Evans DE, 2007, J RES PERS, V41, P868, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2006.11.002
   Farmer RF, 2008, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V20, P281, DOI 10.1037/a0012934
   Gaudreau P, 2010, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V48, P532, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2009.11.031
   GOLDBERG LR, 2010, THEN MIRACLE OCCURS, P205
   GOLDBERG LR, 2008, 48 OR RES I
   Hewitt P. L., 2004, MULTIDIMENSIONAL PER
   HILL CA, 2009, HDB INDIVIDUAL DIFFE, P410
   Hofer J, 2003, MOTIV EMOTION, V27, P251, DOI 10.1023/A:1025011815778
   Hofer J, 2010, J PERS, V78, P747, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2010.00632.x
   Job V, 2009, J PERS, V77, P1527, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2009.00591.x
   Jylha P, 2006, EUR PSYCHIAT, V21, P389, DOI 10.1016/j.eurpsy.2005.09.003
   Langan-Fox J, 2010, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V48, P664, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2010.01.009
   LANGANFOX J, 1991, INT J PSYCHOL, V26, P409, DOI 10.1080/00207599108247132
   LANGANFOX J, 2006, J PERS ASSESS, V87, P227
   LanganFox J, 1997, WORK STRESS, V11, P186, DOI 10.1080/02678379708256834
   Langan-Fox J, 2009, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V47, P99, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2009.02.005
   LANGANFOX J, 2008, P 43 APS ANN C 23 27, P184
   LANGANFOX J, 1991, J RES PERS, V25, P372, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(91)90028-O
   LANGANFOX J, 2009, P 44 APS ANN C 30 SE, P81
   Langan-Fox J, 2007, J PERS ASSESS, V89, P105
   LANGENS T, 1997, 105 CONV AM PSYCH AS
   Langens T. A., 2002, IMAGINING COGNITION, V22, P103
   Langens TA, 2007, MOTIV EMOTION, V31, P49, DOI 10.1007/s11031-006-9038-5
   MCCLELLAND DC, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P690, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.96.4.690
   MCCLELLAND DC, 1985, AM PSYCHOL, V40, P812, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.40.7.812
   MCCLELLAND DC, 1992, J PERS, V60, P679, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1992.tb00270.x
   McClelland D.C., 1985, HUMAN MOTIVATION
   Miquelon P, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V31, P913, DOI 10.1177/0146167204272298
   Molnar DS, 2006, J RES PERS, V40, P482, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2005.04.002
   MURRAY H. A., 1938, EXPLORATIONS PERSONA
   Powers TA, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V31, P902, DOI 10.1177/0146167204272311
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Savitsky K, 2003, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P618, DOI 10.1016/S0022-1031(03)00056-8
   Schuler J, 2008, MOTIV EMOTION, V32, P231, DOI 10.1007/s11031-008-9096-y
   Schultheiss OC, 1999, J PERS, V67, P1, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00046
   SHELDON KM, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P531, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.3.531
   Smith C.P., 1992, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   Stoeber J, 2009, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V47, P423, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2009.04.014
   Thrash TM, 2002, J PERS, V70, P729
   Trumpeter N, 2006, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V41, P849, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.03.014
   Winter D. G., 1973, POWER MOTIVE
   Winter D.G., 1991, MANUAL SCORING UNPUB
NR 55
TC 0
BP 600
EP 605
PY 2010
PD OCT
VL 49
IS 6
DI 10.1016/j.paid.2010.05.026
GA 640XL
UT WOS:000281087400008
ER

PT J
AU Baruch, Y
   Swartz, M
   Sirkis, S
   Mirecki, I
   Barak, Y
AF Baruch, Y.
   Swartz, M.
   Sirkis, S.
   Mirecki, I.
   Barak, Y.
TI Staff happiness and work satisfaction in a tertiary psychiatric centre
SO OCCUPATIONAL MEDICINE-OXFORD
J9 OCCUP MED-OXFORD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Baruch, Y.; Swartz, M.; Sirkis, S.; Mirecki, I.; Barak, Y.] Abarbanel Mental Hlth Ctr, Sackler Sch Med, IL-59100 Bat Yam, Israel.
RP Barak, Y, Abarbanel Mental Hlth Ctr, 15 KKL St, IL-59100 Bat Yam, Israel.
EM mdybarak@gmail.com
DE Burnout; happiness; mental health; satisfaction with work-life
ID BURNOUT; STRESS
AB Background Mental health professionals are at a high risk of burnout. Positive psychology outcomes of staff in acute in-patient psychiatric wards are poorly researched and unclear.
   Aims To quantify the satisfaction with life and work-life satisfaction of mental health staff at a large university-affiliated tertiary psychiatric centre.
   Methods We utilized the Satisfaction with Life Scale (SWLS) and the Work-Life Satisfaction Questionnaire (WLSQ).
   Results Two hundred and nine out of 450 staff members (46%) participated; mean age 48.2 + 9.9 years; 63% were male. On average the participants had been practising their speciality for 21.1 + 9.8 years (range: 2-48). The mean total SWLS scores differed significantly between professions (P < 0.05). The highest levels of happiness were reported by psychologists and social workers, followed by the administrative staff, the psychiatrists and finally the nursing staff. Staff scored the highest for work as a 'calling' followed by work as a 'career' and the lowest rating for work as a 'job'. The mean total WLSQ score differed between professions, (P < 0.01). The highest levels of work as a calling were reported by psychiatrists (mean 2.87 of possible 5.0), followed by psychologists and social workers, nursing staff and finally administrative staff.
   Conclusions Satisfaction with life and work orientation do not correlate among mental health professionals. Although highly motivated and perceiving psychiatry as a 'calling' psychiatrists score low on levels of satisfaction with life. Improving staff happiness may contribute to increase in moral and counter burnout.
CR Braun M, 2010, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V79, P326, DOI 10.1159/000319531
   Cahill J, SYSTEMATIC REV STAFF
   Devilly GJ, 2009, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V43, P373, DOI 10.1080/00048670902721079
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Kumar Shailesh, 2006, Australas Psychiatry, V14, P20, DOI 10.1111/j.1440-1665.2006.02244.x
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Richards DA, 2006, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V41, P34, DOI 10.1007/s00127-005-0998-7
   Rossler W, 2012, EUR ARCH PSY CLIN N, V262, pS65, DOI 10.1007/s00406-012-0353-4
   Steger MF, 2012, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V20, P322, DOI 10.1177/1069072711436160
   Wrzeniewski Amy, 2003, POSITIVE ORG SCHOLAR, P296
NR 10
TC 0
BP 442
EP 444
PY 2013
PD SEP
VL 63
IS 6
DI 10.1093/occmed/kqt087
GA 207QX
UT WOS:000323619300014
ER

PT J
AU DeVellis, RF
   Carl, KL
   DeVellis, BM
   Blalock, SJ
   Patterson, CC
AF DeVellis, RF
   Carl, KL
   DeVellis, BM
   Blalock, SJ
   Patterson, CC
TI Correlates of changes in mood following a mood induction in
   osteoarthritis patients
SO ARTHRITIS CARE AND RESEARCH
J9 ARTHRIT CARE RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ N Carolina, Thurston Arthritis Res Ctr, Chapel Hill, NC 27599 USA.
   Univ N Carolina, Dept Hlth Behav & Hlth Educ, Chapel Hill, NC 27599 USA.
RP DeVellis, RF, Univ N Carolina, Thurston Arthritis Res Ctr, CB 7330, Chapel Hill, NC 27599 USA.
DE moods; emotions; mood induction; positive affect; negative affect;
   emotional intelligence
ID NEGATIVE AFFECT; ARTHRITIS; HEALTH; LIFE; PERSONALITY; SCALES
AB Objective, To determine the relationship of mood management skills, and affective and cognitive states to changes in moods following mood induction among people with osteoarthritis.
   Methods, After completing questionnaires, participants underwent a negative mood induction. Momentary moods were assessed prior to, immediately following, and several minutes after the mood induction.
   Results. A specific mood management skill, mood clarity, consistently predicted changes in positive mood following the mood induction: people who scored high on mood clarify experienced less diminution in positive affect. In contrast, changes in negative affect were unrelated to mood management skills. However, people who scored higher on measures of depressive symptoms and pessimism rebounded from the negative induced mood less strongly than others.
   Conclusion. Positive and negative emotional states operate largely independently and are differentially influenced by mood clarity, depressive symptoms, and pessimism. High levels of mood clarity may be adaptive in illnesses such as osteoarthritis because negative affective experiences that may be unavoidable need not preclude positive affective states.
CR Antonovsky A., 1979, HLTH STRESS COPING
   Batson C. D., 1992, EMOTION, P294
   BAUMANN LJ, 1989, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V8, P449, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.8.4.449
   DEVALLIS BM, 1993, BAILLIERE CLIN RHEUM, V7, P241
   DeVellis R F, 1996, Arthritis Care Res, V9, P239, DOI 10.1002/1529-0131(199606)9:3<239::AID-ANR1790090313>3.0.CO;2-O
   DeVellis R.F, 1991, SCALE DEV THEORY APP
   DeVellis RF, 1997, ARTHRIT CARE RES, V10, P78, DOI 10.1002/art.1790100203
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Frijda NH, 1992, EMOTION, P60
   Goleman G., 1995, EMOTIONAL INTELLIGEN
   GOUGH HG, 1960, PSYCHOL REP, V6, P107
   Griffin D., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P101
   Hewett J E, 1992, Arthritis Care Res, V5, P74, DOI 10.1002/art.1790050205
   KOBASA SC, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P1, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.37.1.1
   KOBASA SC, 1981, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V22, P368, DOI 10.2307/2136678
   MAYER JD, IN PRESS EMOTIONAL D
   MEENAN RF, 1992, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V35, P1, DOI 10.1002/art.1780350102
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Salovey P., 1995, EMOTION DISCLOSURE H, P125, DOI DOI 10.1037/10182-006
   Salovey P., 1990, IMAGINATION COGNITIO, V9, P185, DOI DOI 10.2190/DUGG-P24E-52WK-6CDG
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.219
   SMITH MS, 1995, HLTH ED RES, V10, P37
   Traub R. E., 1994, RELIABILITY SOCIAL S
   VELTEN E, 1968, BEHAV RES THER, V6, P473, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(68)90028-4
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   ZAUTRA AJ, 1995, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V14, P399, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.14.5.399
NR 26
TC 7
BP 234
EP 242
PY 1998
PD AUG
VL 11
IS 4
DI 10.1002/art.1790110404
GA 135BB
UT WOS:000076778600003
ER

PT J
AU KLEMMACK, DL
   ROFF, LL
AF KLEMMACK, DL
   ROFF, LL
TI FEAR OF PERSONAL AGING AND SUBJECTIVE WELL-BEING IN LATER LIFE
SO JOURNALS OF GERONTOLOGY
J9 J GERONTOL
LA English
DT Note
C1 UNIV ALABAMA,SCH SOCIAL WORK,UNIVERSITY,AL 35486.
RP KLEMMACK, DL, UNIV ALABAMA,DEPT SOCIOL,UNIVERSITY,AL 35486, USA.
CR ADAMS DL, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P470
   DURAND RM, 1981, RES AGING, V3, P333, DOI 10.1177/016402758133006
   DYE C, 1983, GERONTOLOGIST, V23, P144
   Erikson E. H., 1950, CHILDHOOD SOC
   JACKSON J, 1978, READINGS GERONTOLOGY
   KAFER RA, 1980, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V11, P319, DOI 10.2190/JQF5-XDCV-H1AH-3E1Y
   KLEMMACK DL, 1983, RES AGING, V5, P301, DOI 10.1177/0164027583005003002
   KLEMMACK DL, 1980, PSYCHOL REP, V46, P1320
   LARSON R, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P109
   LEHR U, 1967, HUM DEV, V10, P230
   LOWENTHAL MF, 1971, AGING HUM DEVELOP, V2, P79
   SALTER CA, 1976, GERONTOLOGIST, V16, P232
   STREIB GF, 1968, MIDDLE AGE AGING
   VICKIO C, 1983, GERONTOLOGIST, V23, P166
NR 14
TC 11
BP 756
EP 758
PY 1984
VL 39
IS 6
GA TS268
UT WOS:A1984TS26800019
ER

PT J
AU Knoll, B
   Pitlik, H
   Rode, M
AF Knoll, Bodo
   Pitlik, Hans
   Rode, Martin
TI A note on the impact of economic regulation on life satisfaction
SO APPLIED ECONOMICS LETTERS
J9 APPL ECON LETT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Knoll, Bodo] Univ Hohenheim, Inst Econ, D-70593 Stuttgart, Germany.
   [Pitlik, Hans] Austrian Inst Econ Res, A-1030 Vienna, Austria.
   [Rode, Martin] Univ Cantabria, Dept Econ, E-39005 Santander, Spain.
RP Pitlik, H, Austrian Inst Econ Res, A-1030 Vienna, Austria.
EM hans.pitlik@wifo.ac.at
DE regulation; life satisfaction; ideology; attitudes; I31; L51; H11
AB Are people happier if they experience freedom from regulations, and how do individual attitudes towards liberalization influence personal life satisfaction? Based on the data from European and World Values Surveys and the Economic Freedom of the World project, we find evidence for positive effects of low regulation and pro-market attitudes on life satisfaction. Paradoxically, people who are opposed to market-oriented policies sometimes benefit most from deregulation.
CR Bjornskov C, 2008, SOC CHOICE WELFARE, V30, P119, DOI 10.1007/s00355-007-0225-4
   Brambor T, 2006, POLIT ANAL, V14, P63, DOI 10.1093/pan/mpi014
   Dawson J. W., 2006, CATO J, V26, P489
   Dreher A, 2011, ECON LETT, V111, P161, DOI 10.1016/j.econlet.2011.02.020
   EVS, 2011, EUR VAL STUD 1981 20, DOI [10.4232/1.11005, DOI 10.4232/1.11005]
   Freedom House, 2011, FREED WORLD REP 2011
   Gwartney J. D., 2011, EC FREEDOM WORLD 201
   Heston A., 2012, PENN WORLD TABLE VER
   Ovaska T., 2003, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V35, P308
   Rode M., 2013, J HAPPINESS STUDIES
   Stutzer A, 2008, SCAND J ECON, V110, P339, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9442.2008.00542.x
   VEENHOVEN R, 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W
   WVS, 2009, WORLD VAL SURV 1981
NR 13
TC 0
BP 916
EP 920
PY 2013
PD JUN 1
VL 20
IS 9
DI 10.1080/13504851.2012.762709
GA 174RG
UT WOS:000321172500019
ER

PT J
AU Carreno, M
   Becerra, JL
   Castillo, J
   Maestro, I
   Donaire, A
   Fernandez, S
   Bargallo, N
   Setoain, X
   Pintor, L
   Bailles, E
   Rumia, J
   Boget, T
   Vernet, O
   Fumanal, S
AF Carreno, Mar
   Luis Becerra, Juan
   Castillo, Joaquin
   Maestro, Iratxe
   Donaire, Antonio
   Fernandez, Santiago
   Bargallo, Nuria
   Setoain, Xavier
   Pintor, Luis
   Bailles, Eva
   Rumia, Jordi
   Boget, Teresa
   Vernet, Oriol
   Fumanal, Sandra
TI Seizure frequency and social outcome in drug resistant epilepsy patients
   who do not undergo epilepsy surgery
SO SEIZURE-EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF EPILEPSY
J9 SEIZURE-EUR J EPILEP
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Carreno, Mar; Luis Becerra, Juan; Castillo, Joaquin; Maestro, Iratxe; Donaire, Antonio; Fernandez, Santiago; Bargallo, Nuria; Setoain, Xavier; Pintor, Luis; Bailles, Eva; Rumia, Jordi; Boget, Teresa; Vernet, Oriol; Fumanal, Sandra] Hosp Clin Barcelona, Dept Neurol, Epilepsy Unit, E-08036 Barcelona, Spain.
RP Carreno, M, Hosp Clin Barcelona, Dept Neurol, Epilepsy Unit, C Villarroel 170, E-08036 Barcelona, Spain.
EM mcarreno@clinic.ub.es
DE Drug resistant epilepsy; Social outcome; Epilepsy surgery; Quality of
   life; Employment; Family
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; REFRACTORY EPILEPSY
AB Little is known about the long term prognosis of refractory epilepsy patients who do not undergo epilepsy surgery. We performed a telephone survey and chart review of patients who underwent presurgical evaluation in our Unit but did not have surgery, from 1998 until 2004. We contacted 84 patients; mean follow-up was 6.7 years. Four patients (4.7%) had died, presumably of SUDEP. Ten patients (13.1%) were seizure free. In most patients with seizures, frequency remained stable (24/80, 30%) or had decreased by >= 50% (26 patients, 30.9%). Most patients (69, 86.2%) believed their health was similar or better respect to the moment they underwent presurgical evaluation. Employment situation was stable in 64/80 patients (80%), but 11 had received new disability wages. Family situation was also generally unchanged (69/80 patients, 86.2%). Most patients were not taking antidepressants. Seizure free patients scored higher in satisfaction with life. This information can be used to counsel refractory patients. (C) 2011 British Epilepsy Association. Published by Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Brodie MJ, 2008, EPILEPSIA, V49, P99, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1167.2008.01933.x
   Callaghan BC, 2007, ANN NEUROL, V62, P382, DOI 10.1002/ana.21166
   Canuet L, 2009, EPILEPSY RES, V83, P58, DOI 10.1016/j.eplepsyres.2008.09.001
   Chin PS, 2007, EPILEPSIA, V48, P2253
   Gilliam FG, 2004, NEUROLOGY, V62, P23
   Jacoby A, 2009, NEUROL CLIN, V27, P843, DOI 10.1016/j.ncl.2009.06.003
   Kanner AM, 2010, EPILEPSIA, V51, P1152, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1167.2010.02582.x
   Kwan P, 2000, NEW ENGL J MED, V342, P314, DOI 10.1056/NEJM200002033420503
   Luciano AL, 2007, ANN NEUROL, V62, P375, DOI 10.1002/ana.21064
   Selwa LM, 2003, EPILEPSIA, V44, P1568, DOI 10.1111/j.0013-9580.2003.15003.x
   Sperling MR, 2004, CNS SPECTRUMS, V9, P98
NR 11
TC 3
BP 580
EP 582
PY 2011
PD SEP
VL 20
IS 7
DI 10.1016/j.seizure.2011.04.010
GA 810SV
UT WOS:000294148300013
ER

PT J
AU Daly, MC
   Wilson, DJ
   Johnson, NJ
AF Daly, Mary C.
   Wilson, Daniel J.
   Johnson, Norman J.
TI RELATIVE STATUS AND WELL-BEING: EVIDENCE FROM U. S. SUICIDE DEATHS
SO REVIEW OF ECONOMICS AND STATISTICS
J9 REV ECON STAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Daly, Mary C.; Wilson, Daniel J.] Fed Reserve Bank San Francisco, San Francisco, CA USA.
   [Johnson, Norman J.] US Bur Census, Washington, DC USA.
RP Daly, MC, Fed Reserve Bank San Francisco, San Francisco, CA USA.
ID INCOME-DISTRIBUTION; UNITED-STATES; ASSET PRICES; MORTALITY; HAPPINESS;
   INEQUALITY; UNEMPLOYMENT; SATISFACTION; ECONOMICS; LIFE
AB We assess the importance of interpersonal income comparisons using data on suicide deaths. We examine whether suicide risk is related to others' income, holding own income and other individual and environmental factors fixed. We estimate models of the suicide hazard using two independent data sets: the National Longitudinal Mortality Study and the National Center for Health Statistics' Multiple Cause of Death Files combined with the 5% Public Use Micro Sample of the 1990 decennial census. Results from both data sources show that, controlling for own income and individual characteristics, individual suicide risk rises with others' income.
CR ABEL AB, 1990, AM ECON REV, V80, P38
   Alesina A, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P2009, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2003.07.006
   Alpizar F, 2005, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V56, P405, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2002.10.007
   Becker Gary S., 2007, J POLITICAL EC, V115, P302
   Bertrand M, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P67, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.2.67
   Blakely TA, 2003, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V57, P594, DOI 10.1136/jech.57.8.594
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   Brainerd E, 2001, EUR ECON REV, V45, P1007, DOI 10.1016/S0014-2921(01)00108-8
   Brekke Kjell Arne, 1997, EC GROWTH ENV MEASUR
   Brosnan SF, 2003, NATURE, V425, P297, DOI 10.1038/nature01963
   Brown GDA, 2008, IND RELAT, V47, P355, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-232X.2008.00525.x
   Chuang Hwei Lin, 1997, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V26, P277, DOI 10.1016/S1053-5357(97)90021-4
   Clark AE, 1996, J PUBLIC ECON, V61, P359, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(95)01564-7
   Cutler David, 2001, RISKY BEHAV YOUTHS E, P219
   Daly Mary C., 2006, 200612 FED RES BANK
   Daly MC, 2009, J EUR ECON ASSOC, V7, P539
   Department of Health and Human Services National Center for Health Statistics, 1996, MORT DET FIL 1992 CO
   Diamond P, 2008, J PUBLIC ECON, V92, P1858, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2008.03.003
   Duesenberry J. S., 1949, INCOME SAVING THEORY
   Durkheim E, 1951, SUICIDE STUDY SOCIOL
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   EASTERLI.RA, 1973, PUBLIC INTEREST, P3
   Engelmann D, 2004, AM ECON REV, V94, P857, DOI 10.1257/0002828042002741
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2005, J PUBLIC ECON, V89, P997, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2004.06.003
   Frank Robert H., 2000, LUXURY FEVER MONEY H
   GALI J, 1994, J MONEY CREDIT BANK, V26, P1, DOI 10.2307/2078030
   Gerdtham UG, 2004, J HUM RESOUR, V39, P228, DOI 10.2307/3559011
   HAMERMES.DS, 1974, SOUTHERN ECON J, V41, P188, DOI 10.2307/1056729
   HAMERMES.DS, 1974, J POLIT ECON, V82, P83, DOI 10.1086/260171
   Helliwell JF, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V81, P455, DOI 10.1007/s11205-006-0022-y
   Helliwell JF, 2003, ECON MODEL, V20, P331, DOI 10.1016/S0264-9993(02)00057-3
   Huang WC, 1996, APPL ECON LETT, V3, P779, DOI 10.1080/135048596355583
   Kahneman D, 2010, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V107, P16489, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1011492107
   Kahneman D, 1996, PSYCHOL REV, V103, P582, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.103.3.582
   Kaplan GA, 1996, BRIT MED J, V312, P999
   Kennedy BP, 1996, BRIT MED J, V312, P1004
   Kimenyi Mwangi S., 1986, ATLANTIC ECON J, V14, P120, DOI 10.1007/BF02303514
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P433, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.3.433
   Kposowa AJ, 2001, PSYCHOL MED, V31, P127, DOI 10.1017/S0033291799002925
   Lewis G, 1998, BRIT MED J, V317, P1283
   Luttmer Erzo F. P., 2005, Q J ECON, V120, P963
   MacCulloch Robert J., 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P335
   Marcotte DE, 2003, SOUTH ECON J, V69, P628, DOI 10.2307/1061698
   Miller DL, 2006, J HEALTH ECON, V25, P979, DOI 10.1016/j.jhealeco.2006.02.003
   Mohler B, 2001, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V91, P150
   MOYER LA, 1989, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V130, P1024
   MURPHY KM, 1985, J BUS ECON STAT, V3, P370, DOI 10.2307/1391724
   Osmani S., 1993, QUALITY LIFE
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   Reder M. W, 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E
   Rockett Ian, 1999, ITS DONE INVITATION, P122
   Ruggles Stephen, 2004, INTEGRATED PUBLIC US
   Ruhm CJ, 2000, Q J ECON, V115, P617, DOI 10.1162/003355300554872
   Schapiro Morton Owen, 1982, J POSTKEYNESIAN EC, V5, P276
   Stevenson B, 2006, Q J ECON, V121, P267
   Stevenson Betsey, 2008, BROOKINGS PAPERS EC
   TOMES N, 1986, J ECON PSYCHOL, V7, P425, DOI 10.1016/0167-4870(86)90032-2
   U.S. Bureau of the Census, 2005, NAT LONG MORT STUD R
   U.S. Department of Health and Human Services National Center for Health Statistics, 1994, MORT DET FIL 1992 CO
   Veblen T., 1899, THEORY LEISURE CLASS
   Wilkinson Will, 2007, POLICY ANAL, V590, P1
   World Health Organization, 2005, WHO MORT DAT
   Zimmerman FJ, 2006, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V60, P513, DOI 10.1136/jech.2005.040154
NR 63
TC 0
BP 1480
EP 1500
PY 2013
PD DEC
VL 95
IS 5
GA 278GU
UT WOS:000328878000003
ER

PT J
AU GREEN, BH
   COPELAND, JRM
   DEWEY, ME
   SHARMA, V
   SAUNDERS, PA
   DAVIDSON, IA
   SULLIVAN, C
   MCWILLIAM, C
AF GREEN, BH
   COPELAND, JRM
   DEWEY, ME
   SHARMA, V
   SAUNDERS, PA
   DAVIDSON, IA
   SULLIVAN, C
   MCWILLIAM, C
TI RISK-FACTORS FOR DEPRESSION IN ELDERLY PEOPLE - A PROSPECTIVE-STUDY
SO ACTA PSYCHIATRICA SCANDINAVICA
J9 ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV LIVERPOOL,INST HUMAN AGEING,LIVERPOOL L69 3BX,ENGLAND.
RP GREEN, BH, UNIV LIVERPOOL,DEPT PSYCHIAT,POB 147,LIVERPOOL L69 3BX,ENGLAND.
DE DEPRESSION; RISK; ELDERLY; EPIDEMIOLOGY; LONGITUDINAL STUDY
ID AGECAT; COMMUNITY; GMS; HOPELESSNESS; REPLICATION; PREVALENCE;
   DIAGNOSIS; DEMENTIA; ILLNESS
AB In 1982-1983 a random sample of 1486 people aged 65 years and above was generated from general practitioner lists; 1070 were interviewed in the community using the Geriatric Mental State and a Social History questionnaire. The cohort was followed up by interview 3 years later. At year 3 the diagnostic computer program AGECAT diagnosed 44 incident cases of depression. Information from the depressed group's initial and further interviews was compared with a control group (which excluded cases of affective or organic mental illness). Univariate analysis yielded three factors that were significantly associated with the development of depression 3 years later: a tack of satisfaction with life; feelings of loneliness; and smoking. Multivariate analysis confirmed their independent effects and revealed 2 further factors attaining significance: female gender and a trigger factor, bereavement of a close figure within 6 months of the third-year diagnosis. Some other factors traditionally associated with depression, such as poor housing, marital status and living alone, failed to attain significance as risk factors.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1980, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   ANDA RF, 1990, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V264, P1541, DOI 10.1001/jama.264.12.1541
   BEBBINGTON PE, 1991, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V158, P40, DOI 10.1192/bjp.158.1.40
   BECK AT, 1990, AM J PSYCHIAT, V147, P190
   Brown GW, 1978, SOCIAL ORIGINS DEPRE
   COPELAND JRM, 1987, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V150, P815, DOI 10.1192/bjp.150.6.815
   COPELAND JRM, 1986, PSYCHOL MED, V16, P89
   COPELAND JRM, UNPUB ALZHEIMERS DIS
   COPELAND JRM, 1990, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V5, P47, DOI 10.1002/gps.930050108
   COPELAND JRM, 1988, PSYCHOL MED, V18, P219
   DAM H, 1989, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V80, P118, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1989.tb01312.x
   DEWEY ME, 1986, J MICROCOMPUT APPL, V9, P135, DOI 10.1016/0745-7138(86)90038-2
   GHAZIUDDIN M, 1990, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V35, P239
   Gurland B., 1983, MIND MOOD AGING
   HILL RD, 1988, PSYCHOL AGING, V3, P230, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.3.3.230
   JACOBS S, 1990, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V51, P269
   SAUNDERS PA, 1991, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V159, P213, DOI 10.1192/bjp.159.2.213
   WILHELM K, 1989, PSYCHOL MED, V19, P401
NR 18
TC 83
BP 213
EP 217
PY 1992
PD SEP
VL 86
IS 3
DI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1992.tb03254.x
GA JR470
UT WOS:A1992JR47000006
ER

PT J
AU JAMET, D
AF JAMET, D
TI CAROL,MARTINE - IN SEARCH OF HAPPINESS
SO HISTORIA
J9 HISTORIA
LA French
DT Item About an Individual
CR CAROL M, PERFORMANCES
NR 1
TC 0
BP 76
EP 86
PY 1982
IS 424
GA ND721
UT WOS:A1982ND72100014
ER

PT J
AU KABANOFF, B
   ASHTON, R
AF KABANOFF, B
   ASHTON, R
TI CONSERVATISM, LOCUS OF CONTROL AND LIFE SATISFACTION - A PERSON
   ENVIRONMENT FIT ANALYSIS
SO AUSTRALIAN PSYCHOLOGIST
J9 AUST PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV NEW S WALES,KENSINGTON,NSW 2033,AUSTRALIA.
   UNIV QUEENSLAND,ST LUCIA,QLD 4067,AUSTRALIA.
CR CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1975, BOREDOM ANXIETY EXPE
   Hackman J. R., 1980, JOB REDESIGN
   HAYS WL, 1973, STATISTICS SOCIAL SC
   Kahn R., 1981, WORK HLTH
   Lefcourt H. M., 1982, LOCUS CONTROL CURREN
   Lefcourt H. M., 1976, LOCUS CONTROL CURREN
   NETTLER G, 1957, SOCIOMETRY, V20, P51, DOI 10.2307/2786113
   OBRIEN GE, 1979, AUST PSYCHOL, V14, P143, DOI 10.1080/00050067908260434
   OBRIEN GE, 1981, AUST PSYCHOL, V16, P184, DOI 10.1080/00050068108255894
   PEARCE PL, 1981, AUST J PSYCHOL, V33, P29, DOI 10.1080/00049538108255289
   Pettigrew Thomas F., 1958, J CONFLICT RESOLUT, V2, P29, DOI 10.1177/002200275800200104
   Quinn R.P., 1974, 1972 73 QUALITY EMPL
   RAY JJ, 1982, J SOC PSYCHOL, V117, P297
   Rotter Julian, 1966, PSYCHOL MONOGRAPHS, V80
NR 14
TC 0
BP 19
EP 23
PY 1984
VL 19
IS 1
DI 10.1080/00050068408255413
GA SQ228
UT WOS:A1984SQ22800003
ER

PT J
AU Welsch, H
   Kuhling, J
AF Welsch, Heinz
   Kuehling, Jan
TI Are pro-environmental consumption choices utility-maximizing? Evidence
   from subjective well-being data
SO ECOLOGICAL ECONOMICS
J9 ECOL ECON
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Welsch, Heinz; Kuehling, Jan] Carl von Ossietzky Univ Oldenburg, Dept Econ, D-26111 Oldenburg, Germany.
RP Welsch, H, Carl von Ossietzky Univ Oldenburg, Dept Econ, D-26111 Oldenburg, Germany.
EM welsch@uni-oldenburg.de
DE Pro-environmental consumption; Consumer choice; Utility maximization;
   Well-being; Life satisfaction
ID HAPPINESS DATA; MODELS; ECONOMICS; BIAS
AB This paper studies whether pro-environmental consumption choices are consistent with utility maximization and what role the consumption behavior of reference persons and one's own past behavior play in this context. By combining data on individuals' pro-environmental consumption from a unique data set with data on subjective well-being, we find that people could attain higher well-being (utility) by unilaterally consuming more environmentally friendly while at the same time reducing the quantity consumed. The distortions identified are smaller when people's reference persons consume more environmentally friendly and when the individual has a longer environmental friendly consumption history. We therefore conclude that learning from the behavior of others and from one's own past experience may help alleviate decision error in environment-friendly consumption. (C) 2011 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Ai CR, 2003, ECON LETT, V80, P123, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1765(03)00032-6
   ANDREONI J, 1990, ECON J, V100, P464, DOI 10.2307/2234133
   Brambor T, 2006, POLIT ANAL, V14, P63, DOI 10.1093/pan/mpi014
   Brekke K.A., 2002, STATUS GROWTH ENV GO
   Bruni L., 2007, EC HAPPINESS FRAMING
   Carroll CD, 2000, ECON LETT, V68, P67, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1765(00)00223-8
   Clark AE, 2008, J ECON LIT, V46, P95, DOI 10.1257/jel.46.1.95
   Clausen J, 2008, FELDVERMESSUNGSSTUDI
   Di Tella R, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P25
   Ferreira S, 2010, ENVIRON RESOUR ECON, V46, P249, DOI 10.1007/s10640-009-9339-8
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2004, ECON J, V114, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00235.x
   Frederick S., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Frey Bruno S., 2004, 218 U ZUR I EMP RES
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Howarth RB, 1996, ECOL ECON, V16, P25, DOI 10.1016/0921-8009(95)00076-3
   Kahneman D, 1997, Q J ECON, V112, P375, DOI 10.1162/003355397555235
   Laaksonen P., 1994, CONSUMER INVOLVEMENT
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   Layard R, 2006, ECON J, V116, pC24, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2006.01073.x
   Loewenstein G, 2003, Q J ECON, V118, P1209, DOI 10.1162/003355303322552784
   LOEWENSTEIN G, 1995, ECON J, V105, P929, DOI 10.2307/2235159
   Ono T, 2002, EC B, V17, P1
   Schwartz N., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Scitovsky, 1976, JOYLESS EC INQUIRY H
   Shogren JF, 2008, REV ENV ECON POLICY, V2, P26, DOI 10.1093/reep/rem027
   Stutzer A., 2010, SCANDINAVIAN J EC, V110, P339
   Sydsaeter K., 1995, MATH EC ANAL
   Welsch H, 2010, J ECON PSYCHOL, V31, P405, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2010.01.009
   Welsch H, 2009, J ECON SURV, V23, P385, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6419.2008.00566.x
   Welsch H, 2009, ECOL ECON, V69, P166, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2009.08.009
   Wendner R, 2003, RES EC, V57, P151, DOI 10.1016/S1090-9443(03)00018-8
   Wendner R., 2005, EC GOVERNANCE, V6, P13, DOI 10.1007/s10101-004-0086-6
   Wier M, 2008, FOOD POLICY, V33, P406, DOI 10.1016/j.foodpol.2008.01.002
   Wilson TD, 2003, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P345, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(03)01006-2
NR 34
TC 0
BP 75
EP 87
PY 2011
PD DEC 15
VL 72
DI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2011.04.015
GA 868NG
UT WOS:000298529400011
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Wymbs, BT
AF Wymbs, Brian T.
TI Mechanisms Underlying the Influence of Disruptive Child Behavior on
   Interparental Communication
SO JOURNAL OF FAMILY PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J FAM PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Seattle Childrens Res Inst, Ctr Child Hlth Behav & Dev, Seattle, WA 98121 USA.
RP Wymbs, BT, Seattle Childrens Res Inst, Ctr Child Hlth Behav & Dev, 2001 8th Ave, Seattle, WA 98121 USA.
EM brian.wymbs@seattlechildrens.org
DE child effects; interparental conflict; parenting; parent distress; ADHD
ID ATTENTION-DEFICIT/HYPERACTIVITY DISORDER; DEFICIT HYPERACTIVITY
   DISORDER; ALCOHOL-CONSUMPTION; MARITAL CONFLICT; NEGATIVE AFFECT;
   RATING-SCALE; FAMILY; PARENTS; DISCORD; ADHD
AB Prospective and experimental manipulations of child behavior have demonstrated that disruptive child behavior causes interparental discord. However, research has yet to test for mechanisms underlying this causal pathway. There is reason to suspect parent affect and parenting behavior explain child effects on interparental relations. To investigate this hypothesis, parent couples of 9- to 12-year-old boys and girls with attention-deficit/hperactivity disorder (ADHD; n = 51) and without ADHD (n = 39) were randomly assigned to interact with a confederate child exhibiting "disruptive" or "typical" behavior. Parents rated their own affect, as well as the quality of their partner's parenting and communication, immediately following the interaction. Observers also coded the quality of parenting and communication behaviors parents exhibited during the interaction. Parents who interacted with disruptive confederates reported lower positive affect and higher negative affect than those who interacted with typical confederates. Parents were also noted by their partners and observers to parent disruptive confederates more negatively than typical confederates. Multilevel mediation models with observational coding and partner ratings both found that negative parenting explained the causal pathway between disruptive child behavior and negative communication. Exploratory analyses revealed that the strength of this pathway did not differ between parents of children with and without ADHD. Parent affect was not found to explain child effects on interparental communication. Though methodological issues limit the generalizability of these findings, results indicate that negative parenting may be one mechanism through which disruptive children cause interparental discord.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Arnold EH, 1997, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V65, P337, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.65.2.337
   BARKLEY RA, 1981, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V9, P303, DOI 10.1007/BF00916834
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BELL RQ, 1968, PSYCHOL REV, V75, P81, DOI 10.1037/h0025583
   BELL RQ, 1986, DEV PSYCHOL, V22, P595, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.22.5.595
   BRUNK MA, 1984, DEV PSYCHOL, V20, P1074, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.20.6.1074
   Coffman JK, 2006, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V18, P209, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.18.2.209
   Cohen J., 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Cummings E. M., 2010, MARITAL CONFLICT CHI
   Cummings EM, 2006, CHILD DEV, V77, P132, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2006.00861.x
   CUMMINGS EM, 1995, J FAM PSYCHOL, V9, P175, DOI 10.1037//0893-3200.9.2.175
   Dadds M. R., 1992, Behavioural Observation Coding System: FOS-V
   DADDS MR, 1987, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V55, P396, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.55.3.396
   DADDS MR, 1987, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V16, P192, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp1603_3
   Fabiano GA, 2006, J CLIN CHILD ADOLESC, V35, P369, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp3503_3
   FAUBER R, 1990, CHILD DEV, V61, P1112, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1990.tb02845.x
   Fincham FD, 1997, J FAM PSYCHOL, V11, P489, DOI 10.1037//0893-3200.11.4.489-502
   Foltz C, 1999, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V55, P27, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-4679(199901)55:1<27::AID-JCLP3>3.0.CO;2-2
   Gottman JM, 2000, J MARRIAGE FAM, V62, P737, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2000.00737.x
   Gottman JM, 1998, J MARRIAGE FAM, V60, P5, DOI 10.2307/353438
   Harvey EA, 2000, CHILD FAM BEHAV THER, V22, P39, DOI 10.1300/J019v22n03_02
   Healey DM, 2011, INFANT CHILD DEV, V20, P148, DOI 10.1002/icd.682
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Jenkins J, 2005, CHILD DEV, V76, P24, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2005.00827.x
   Johnston C, 2001, CLIN CHILD FAM PSYCH, V4, P183, DOI 10.1023/A:1017592030434
   Johnston C, 2002, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V30, P77, DOI 10.1023/A:1014235200174
   Johnston C, 2009, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V77, P189, DOI 10.1037/a0014065
   Krull JL, 2001, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V36, P249, DOI 10.1207/S15327906MBR3602_06
   Lang AR, 1999, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V27, P177, DOI 10.1023/A:1021996122095
   LYTTON H, 1990, DEV PSYCHOL, V26, P683, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.26.5.683
   MacKinnon DP, 2008, INTRO STAT MEDIATION
   MCINTYRE CW, 1991, B PSYCHONOMIC SOC, V29, P67
   MINUCHIN P, 1985, CHILD DEV, V56, P289, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1985.tb00106.x
   Mitnick DM, 2009, J FAM PSYCHOL, V23, P848, DOI 10.1037/a0017004
   Muthen L., 2010, MPLUS USERS GUIDE
   Patterson G. R., 1982, COERCIVE FAMILY PROC
   Pelham W. E., 2011, A laboratory study of the effects of deviant child behavior on subjective and physiological distress and alcohol consumption in mothers with positive and negative family histories of alcoholism
   Pelham WE, 2005, J CLIN CHILD ADOLESC, V34, P449, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp3403_5
   Pelham WE, 2008, J CLIN CHILD ADOLESC, V37, P184, DOI 10.1080/15374410701818681
   PELHAM WE, 1989, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V18, P259, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp1803_9
   PELHAM WE, 1992, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V31, P210, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199203000-00006
   Pelham WE, 1997, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V25, P413, DOI 10.1023/A:1025789108958
   Pelham WE, 1998, AM J ADDICTION, V7, P103
   PISTERMAN S, 1992, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V24, P41, DOI 10.1037/h0078699
   Reid MJ, 2003, BEHAV THER, V34, P471, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(03)80031-X
   Roberts MW, 2001, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V13, P46, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.13.1.46
   Rueger SY, 2011, PARENT-SCI PRACT, V11, P1, DOI 10.1080/15295192.2011.539503
   Schermerhorn AC, 2008, ADV CHILD DEV BEHAV, V36, P187, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2407(08)00005-0
   Schermerhorn AC, 2007, J FAM PSYCHOL, V21, P259, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.21.2.259
   Schermerhorn AC, 2010, DEV PSYCHOL, V46, P869, DOI 10.1037/a0019662
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wymbs BT, 2010, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V119, P366, DOI 10.1037/a0019034
   Wymbs BT, 2008, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V76, P735, DOI 10.1037/a0012719
NR 54
TC 1
BP 873
EP 884
PY 2011
PD DEC
VL 25
IS 6
DI 10.1037/a0025372
GA 861UZ
UT WOS:000298046200009
ER

PT J
AU Yip, AWC
   Paick, JP
   Jiann, BP
   King, R
   Ong, ML
AF Yip, A. W. C.
   Paick, J. P.
   Jiann, B. P.
   King, R.
   Ong, M. L.
TI ERECTION HARDNESS IS ASSOCIATED WITH SEXUAL SATISFACTION AND OVERALL
   SATISFACTION WITH LIFE IN THE ASIA-PACIFIC REGION: RESULTS FROM THE
   SEXUAL HEALTH AND OVERALL WELLNESS STUDY
SO JOURNAL OF SEXUAL MEDICINE
J9 J SEX MED
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Yip, A. W. C.] Kwong Wah Hosp, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
   [Paick, J. P.] Seoul Natl Univ Hosp, Seoul 110744, South Korea.
   [Jiann, B. P.] Kaohsiung Vet Gen Hosp, Kaohsiung, Taiwan.
   [King, R.] Sydney Ctr Sex & Relationship Therapy, Sydney, NSW, Australia.
   [Ong, M. L.] Pfizer Inc, New York, NY USA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 101
EP 101
PY 2010
PD APR
VL 7
GA 585GA
UT WOS:000276811400164
ER

PT B
AU Sekot, A
AF Sekot, Ales
TI PHYSICAL ACTIVITY AS A PART OF ACTIVE WAY OF LIFE
SO SPORT AND PHYSICAL CULTURE IN THE MIRROR OF THE SOCIAL SCIENCES
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Sekot, Ales] Masaryk Univ, Fac Sport Studies, Brno, Czech Republic.
DE physical activity; sport; obesity; society; socialization; built
   environment; nutrition
AB Integral part of reasobable, creative and value positive way of life is also personal responsibility for individual physical and psychical shape and good health - a sound state of body and soul, freedom from disease, bodily conditions, wish of health and happiness. In this context we are increasingly aware of the great importance of sport not only as a part of mass culture, but broadly understood, for individual and social health and well being. Physical activity of people plays increasingly more important role in scientific interest regarding way of life of contemporary society and it is very important factor in the process of officiating of the level of healthy and active life style, quality of life and health in general. Indispensable role of physical activity in the course of human life is permanently scientifically confirmed also in context of prevention of obesity.
   The development of a sedentary life style is the result of a socialization process towards physical inactivity developed in youth and continued into adulthood. At the present we face in our cultural settings apparent tendency - people are more and more individualized, loosing beneficial impacts of community activities, involved in passive way of life lacking proper level of physical activities and active sport. The phenomenon of physical activity has been considered from also from the perspective of the Project EURO-PREVOB accenting built environmental aspect of way of life. The Czech Republic is on the level of mass sport strongly influenced with the existence of new development of the city structure, including fitness centres, cyclo paths, roller skates stadiums, beach volleyball playing fields, golf courses. The national support of sport is, nowdays, divided into the support of top sports, performance sports and new waves in sports (e.g. sport s for everyone - for all), sports for school, which are then on the regional level (and by the various sport organizations) subsidized from other sources and, moreover, not coordinately.
CR [Anonymous], 2007, OBESITY EUROPE YOUNG
   Derflerova-Brazdova Z., 2010, ZDRAVI, V1, P1
   Flemr L., 2007, SCH HLTH, P109
   Formankova S, 1998, CEL VED K MEZ UC OB, P82
   Fort P, 2004, STOP DETSKE OBEZITE
   Fromel K, 2004, MOVEMENT HLTH, P169
   Fromel K., 2006, CESKA KINANTROPOLOGI, V10, P13
   Hlbik P, 2000, Sb Lek, V101, P59
   Hobza V., 2007, CESKA KINANTROLOLOGI, V2, P67
   Kovar R, 2002, CESKA KINANTROPOLOGI, V6, P49
   McElroy M, 2002, SOCIAL ANAL INACTIVI
   Rychtecky A, 2007, CESKA KINANTROPOLOGI, P199
   Rihova M, 2007, SCHOOL AND HEALTH 21(2), P125
   RZEWNICKY R, 2003, HLTH ENHANCING PHYS
   Rzewnicky R, 2003, SOCIOLOGIE SPORTU
   Sekot A, 2008, STUDIA SPORTIVA, V3, P51
   Sekot A., 2008, ZDRAVI, V2, P112
   Sekot A, 2006, ED ARTIS GYMNASTICAL
   Sekot A, 2010, CESKA KINANTROPOLOGI, V1, P24
   Slepicka P., 2002, LOC SPORT EUR 4 EASS, P7
   Slepickova I., 2007, LOC SPORT EUR 4 EASS, P88
NR 21
TC 0
BP 108
EP 122
PY 2012
GA BBL27
UT WOS:000307266500015
ER

PT J
AU LEVIN, JS
   CHATTERS, LM
   TAYLOR, RJ
AF LEVIN, JS
   CHATTERS, LM
   TAYLOR, RJ
TI RELIGIOUS EFFECTS ON HEALTH-STATUS AND LIFE SATISFACTION AMONG
   BLACK-AMERICANS
SO JOURNALS OF GERONTOLOGY SERIES B-PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCES AND SOCIAL SCIENCES
J9 J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV MICHIGAN,SCH SOCIAL WORK,ANN ARBOR,MI 48109.
   UNIV MICHIGAN,SCH PUBL HLTH,DEPT HLTH BEHAV & HLTH EDUC,ANN ARBOR,MI 48109.
   UNIV MICHIGAN,INST SOCIAL RES,PROGRAM RES BLACK AMER,ANN ARBOR,MI 48109.
RP LEVIN, JS, EASTERN VIRGINIA MED SCH,DEPT FAMILY & COMMUNITY MED,POB 1980,NORFOLK,VA 23501, USA.
ID PSYCHOLOGICAL DISTRESS; SOCIAL SUPPORT; MENTAL-HEALTH; COMMITMENT;
   PARTICIPATION; INVOLVEMENT; ADULTS; DETERMINANTS; ATTENDANCE; MORTALITY
AB This study tests a theoretical model linking religiosity, health status, and life satisfaction using data from the National Survey of Black Americans, a nationally representative sample of Blacks at least 18 years old. Findings reveal statistically significant effects for organizational religiosity on both health and life satisfaction, for nonorganizational religiosity on health, and for subjective religiosity on life satisfaction. Analyses of structural invariance reveal a good overall fit for the model across three age cohorts (less than or equal to 30, 31-54, greater than or equal to 55) and confirm that assuming age-invariance of structural parameters does not significantly detract from overall fit. In addition, after controlling for the effects of several sociodemographic correlates of religiosity, health, and well-being, organizational religiosity maintains a strong, significant effect on life satisfaction. These findings suggest that the association between religion and well-being is consistent over the life course and not simply on artifact of the confounding of measures of organizational religiosity and health status.
CR AINLAY SC, 1984, J GERONTOL, V39, P357
   Allport G. W., 1958, NATURE PREJUDICE
   ANDERSON JC, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P411, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.3.411
   Anson O., 1990, BEHAV HLTH AGING, V1, P85
   BLAZER D, 1976, GERONTOLOGIST, V16, P82
   Bollen K., 1989, STRUCTURAL EQUATIONS
   BROWN DR, 1990, J RELIG HEALTH, V29, P55, DOI 10.1007/BF00987095
   BROWN DR, 1988, SOCIOL FOCUS, V21, P209
   BROWN DR, 1987, J HUM STRESS, V13, P165
   Byrne B. M., 1989, PRIMER LISREL BASIC
   CAPPS D, 1985, SACRED SECULAR AGE
   CHATTERS LM, 1989, J GERONTOL, V44, pS183
   CHATTERS LM, 1992, J GERONTOL, V47, pS269
   CHATTERS LM, 1988, PSYCHOL AGING, V3, P184, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.3.2.184
   CHATTERS LM, 1988, BLACK AM ELDERLY RES
   COMSTOCK GW, 1977, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V18, P54, DOI 10.2307/2955396
   CORNWALL M, 1989, SOC FORCES, V68, P572, DOI 10.2307/2579261
   DWYER JW, 1990, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V31, P185, DOI 10.2307/2137172
   ELLISON CG, 1991, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V32, P80, DOI 10.2307/2136801
   ELLISON CG, 1989, SOC FORCES, V68, P100, DOI 10.2307/2579222
   ELLISON CG, 1990, SOCIOL QUART, V31, P123, DOI 10.1111/j.1533-8525.1990.tb00321.x
   FINIFTER BM, 1972, SOCIOLOGICAL METHODO
   Frankl V. E., 1959, MANS SEARCH MEANING
   Freud S., 1961, CIVILIZATION ITS DIS
   GARTNER J, 1991, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V19, P6
   STGEORGE A, 1984, J SCI STUD RELIG, V23, P351
   George L. K., 1980, QUALITY LIFE OLDER P
   GEORGE LK, 1984, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V19, P133, DOI 10.2190/FHHT-25R8-F8KT-MAJD
   GORSUCH RL, 1988, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V39, P201, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.39.1.201
   HANDAL PJ, 1989, PSYCHOL REP, V65, P971
   IDLER EL, 1987, SOC FORCES, V66, P226, DOI 10.2307/2578909
   IDLER EL, 1992, AM J SOCIOL, V97, P1052, DOI 10.1086/229861
   Joreskog K.G., 1993, LISREL 8 USERS REFER
   KOENIG H. G., 1988, RELIG HLTH AGING REV
   KOENIG HG, 1988, J AM GERIATR SOC, V36, P362
   KRAUSE N, 1989, J GERONTOL, V44, pS4
   KRAUSE N, 1989, PSYCHOL AGING, V4, P88, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.4.1.88
   KRAUSE N, 1992, J AGING HLTH, V0004
   LARSON DB, 1986, AM J PSYCHIAT, V143, P329
   Levin J. S., 1986, PASTORAL PSYCHOL, V35, P94, DOI 10.1007/BF01768709
   Levin J.S., 1994, RELIG AGING HLTH
   LEVIN JS, 1986, J SCI STUD RELIG, V25, P31, DOI 10.2307/1386061
   LEVIN JS, 1989, SOC SCI MED, V29, P69, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(89)90129-9
   LEVIN JS, 1985, J RELIG HEALTH, V24, P60, DOI 10.1007/BF01533260
   LEVIN JS, 1987, J RELIG HEALTH, V26, P9, DOI 10.1007/BF01533291
   LEVIN JS, AGING SPIRITUALITY R
   LEVIN JS, 1987, SOC SCI MED, V24, P589, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(87)90063-3
   LEVIN JS, 1993, GERONTOLOGIST, V33, P16
   LEVIN JS, 1989, RELIG AGING HLTH GLO
   LIANG J, 1990, LEGACY LONGEVITY HLT
   LIANG J, 1989, J GERONTOL, V44, pP127
   Lincoln C. E., 1990, BLACK CHURCH AFRICAN
   MARKIDES KS, 1987, GERONTOLOGIST, V27, P660
   MARKIDES KS, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P621
   MINDEL CH, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P103
   MOBERG DO, 1953, J GERONTOL, V8, P207
   MULAIK SA, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V105, P430, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.105.3.430
   NEIGHBORS HW, 1984, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V12, P629, DOI 10.1007/BF00922616
   NEIGHBORS HW, 1983, PREVENTION HUMAN SER, V2, P4
   ORTEGA ST, 1983, RES AGING, V5, P101, DOI 10.1177/0164027583005001006
   PATTISON EM, 1988, BEHAVIOR THERAPY REL
   POLLNER M, 1989, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V30, P92, DOI 10.2307/2136915
   STARK R, 1971, REV RELIG RES, V12, P165, DOI 10.2307/3510420
   TAYLOR RJ, 1988, REV RELIG RES, V30, P114, DOI 10.2307/3511349
   TAYLOR RJ, 1986, GERONTOLOGIST, V26, P630
   TAYLOR RJ, 1987, J BLACK STUD, V18, P123, DOI 10.1177/002193478701800201
   TRAN TV, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P100, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.6.1.100
   *US BUR CENS, 1975, 1970 CENS POP, V2
   WILLIAMS DR, 1991, SOC SCI MED, V32, P1257, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(91)90040-J
   WITTER RA, 1985, REV RELIG RES, V26, P332, DOI 10.2307/3511048
NR 70
TC 118
BP S154
EP S163
PY 1995
PD MAY
VL 50
IS 3
GA RY949
UT WOS:A1995RY94900010
ER

PT J
AU Stauber, S
   Schmid, JP
   Saner, H
   Saner, G
   Grolimund, J
   von Kanel, R
AF Stauber, Stefanie
   Schmid, Jean-Paul
   Saner, Hugo
   Saner, Gaby
   Grolimund, Johannes
   von Kaenel, Roland
TI A Comparison of Psychosocial Risk Factors Between 3 Groups of
   Cardiovascular Disease Patients Referred for Outpatient Cardiac
   Rehabilitation
SO JOURNAL OF CARDIOPULMONARY REHABILITATION AND PREVENTION
J9 J CARDIOPULM REHABIL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Stauber, Stefanie; von Kaenel, Roland] Univ Hosp Bern, Dept Gen Internal Med, Div Psychosomat Med, Inselspital, CH-3010 Bern, Switzerland.
   [Schmid, Jean-Paul; Saner, Hugo; Saner, Gaby; Grolimund, Johannes; von Kaenel, Roland] Univ Hosp Bern, Swiss Cardiovasc Ctr, Inselspital, CH-3010 Bern, Switzerland.
   Univ Bern, CH-3012 Bern, Switzerland.
RP von Kanel, R, Univ Hosp Bern, Dept Gen Internal Med, Div Psychosomat Med, Inselspital, CH-3010 Bern, Switzerland.
EM roland.vonkaenel@insel.ch
DE cardiovascular disease; psychological stress; risk factors
ID CORONARY-HEART-DISEASE; PERIPHERAL ARTERIAL-DISEASE; QUALITY-OF-LIFE; D
   PERSONALITY; MYOCARDIAL-INFARCTION; PSYCHOLOGICAL DISTRESS; RESEARCH
   DIRECTIONS; SOCIAL SUPPORT; METAANALYSIS; FAILURE
AB PURPOSE: Few studies have examined psychosocial risk factors for cardiovascular disease (CVD) between diagnostic groups of CVD patients. We compared levels of depression, anxiety, hostility, exhaustion, positive affect, and social support, and the prevalence of type D personality between patient groups with a primary diagnosis of coronary heart disease (CHD), chronic heart failure (CHF), or peripheral arterial disease (PAD).
   METHODS: We examined 548 CHD patients, 105 CHF patients, and 79 PAD patients who completed the Hospital Anxiety and Depression Scale, the cynical hostility subscale of the Minnesota Multiphasic Personality Inventory-2, the short form of the Maastricht Vital Exhaustion Questionnaire, the type D personality questionnaire, the positive mood scale of the Global Mood Scale, and the Enhancing Recovery in CHD Social Support Inventory, all in the first week of cardiac rehabilitation. Group differences in psychosocial factors were adjusted for sociodemographic factors, previous myocardial infarction, traditional cardiovascular risk factors, and medications.
   RESULTS: Relative to patients with PAD, those with CHD and those with CHF both showed greater exhaustion (P <= .001) and lower positive affect (P <= .03). The effect sizes of these differences were clinically relevant (Cohen's d between 0.32 and 0.49). There were no significant differences in psychosocial risk factors between CHD and CHF patients.
   CONCLUSIONS: The profile of psychosocial risk factors for CVD revealed clinically relevant variability between different diagnostic groups of CVD patients. The findings imply that patients with distinct cardiac diagnosis might additionally benefit from comprehensive cardiac rehabilitation if the program includes psychosocial risk factor-specific interventions.
CR Albus C, 2004, EUR J CARDIOV PREV R, V11, P75, DOI 10.1097/01.hjr.0000116623.84388.6c
   Appels A, 2006, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V61, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2005.12.008
   Aquarius AE, 2009, ARCH SURG-CHICAGO, V144, P728, DOI 10.1001/archsurg.2009.75
   Barth J, 2004, PSYCHOSOM MED, V66, P802, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000146332.53619.b2
   Barth J, 2010, PSYCHOSOM MED, V72, P229, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e3181d01611
   Benzer W, 2007, EUR J CARDIOV PREV R, V14, P441, DOI 10.1097/HJR.0b013e32802bf7ae
   Camara RJA, 2011, INFLAMM BOWEL DIS, V17, P1277, DOI 10.1002/ibd.21481
   Cherr GS, 2008, J GEN INTERN MED, V23, P629, DOI 10.1007/s11606-008-0560-x
   Chida Y, 2009, J AM COLL CARDIOL, V53, P936, DOI 10.1016/j.jacc.2008.11.044
   Chida Y, 2008, PSYCHOSOM MED, V70, P741, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e31818105ba
   Cohen J., 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Dahl AK, 2010, AGE AGEING, V39, P445, DOI 10.1093/ageing/afq038
   DEARY IJ, 1994, PSYCHOSOM MED, V56, P197
   DENOLLET J, 1993, PSYCHOL MED, V23, P111
   Denollet J, 2010, CIRC-CARDIOVASC QUAL, V3, P546, DOI 10.1161/CIRCOUTCOMES.109.934406
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   Dusseldorp E, 1999, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V18, P506
   Fava GA, 2009, J PERS, V77, P1903, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2009.00604.x
   Figueredo VM, 2009, AM J MED, V122, P704, DOI 10.1016/j.amjmed.2009.05.001
   Gnanasekaran G, 2011, HEART FAIL CLIN, V7, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.hfc.2010.08.002
   Goodwin RD, 2008, J PSYCHIATR RES, V43, P239, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychires.2008.05.006
   Grande G, 2004, PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED, V54, P413, DOI 10.1088/s-2004-828376
   Herrmann C, 1995, HADS D HOSP NXIETY D
   Jenner RC, 2009, AUST HEALTH REV, V33, P541
   Lane D, 2002, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V7, P11, DOI 10.1348/135910702169321
   Linden W, 2007, EUR HEART J, V28, P2972, DOI 10.1093/eurheartj/ehm504
   McAdams MA, 2007, OBESITY, V15, P188, DOI 10.1038/oby.2007.504
   Melamed S, 2006, PSYCHOL BULL, V132, P327, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.132.3.327
   Mittag O, 2004, Z MED PSYCHOL, V13, P7
   Mols F, 2010, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V32, P66, DOI 10.1016/j.genhosppsych.2009.09.010
   Moser DK, 2010, HEART LUNG, V39, P378, DOI 10.1016/j.hrtlng.2009.10.017
   Pelle AJ, 2009, QUAL LIFE RES, V18, P689, DOI 10.1007/s11136-009-9485-z
   Pelle AJ, 2009, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V113, P150, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2008.05.017
   Pelle AJM, 2008, J CARD FAIL, V14, P341, DOI 10.1016/j.cardfail.2008.01.004
   Puetz TW, 2006, EUR J CARDIOV PREV R, V13, P886, DOI 10.1097/01.hjr.0000230102.55653.0b
   Roest AM, 2010, PSYCHOSOM MED, V72, P563, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e3181dbff97
   Rozanski A, 2005, J AM COLL CARDIOL, V45, P637, DOI 10.1016/j.jac.2004.12.005
   Schiffer AA, 2010, INT J CARDIOL, V142, P230, DOI 10.1016/j.ijcard.2008.12.090
   Schnorpfeil P, 2002, INT ARCH OCC ENV HEA, V75, P535, DOI 10.1007/s00420-002-0369-6
   Seligman MEP, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P774, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.8.774
   Smith ORF, 2011, PSYCHOL MED, V41, P731, DOI 10.1017/S0033291710001133
   Smith TW, 2006, ANNU REV CLIN PSYCHO, V2, P435, DOI 10.1146/annurev.clinpsy.2.022305.095257
   Somers VK, 2008, J AM COLL CARDIOL, V52, P686, DOI 10.1016/j.jacc.2008.05.002
   Spindler H, 2005, PSYCHOSOM MED, V67, P715, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000174995.96183.9b
   Spindler H, 2009, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V67, P57, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2008.11.003
   Volz A, 2011, J BEHAV MED, V34, P13, DOI 10.1007/s10865-010-9282-8
   von Kanel R, 2009, EUR J CARDIOV PREV R, V16, P645, DOI 10.1097/HJR.0b013e3283299542
   Whiteman MC, 2000, PSYCHOSOM MED, V62, P703
NR 48
TC 3
BP 175
EP 181
PY 2012
PD JUL-AUG
VL 32
IS 4
DI 10.1097/HCR.0b013e31824cc1f7
GA 970GF
UT WOS:000306115400001
ER

PT J
AU Wilczak, M
   Samulak, D
   Mojs, E
   Michalska, MM
   Kaczmarek, L
AF Wilczak, Maciej
   Samulak, Dariusz
   Mojs, Ewa
   Michalska, Magdalena Monika
   Kaczmarek, Lukasz
TI Conditioning of sleeping disorders in women using and not using hormonal
   replacement therapy
SO PRZEGLAD MENOPAUZALNY
J9 PRZ MENOPAUZALNY
LA Polish
DT Article
C1 [Wilczak, Maciej] Uniwersytet Med Poznaniu, Zaklad Edukacji Med, PL-60535 Poznan, Poland.
   [Samulak, Dariusz] Uniwersytet Med Poznaniu, Katedra Zdrowia Matki & Dziecka, PL-60535 Poznan, Poland.
   [Samulak, Dariusz] Uniwersytet Med Poznaniu, Klin Ginekol Operacyjnej, PL-60535 Poznan, Poland.
   [Mojs, Ewa] Uniwersytet Med Poznaniu, Zaklad Psychol Klin, PL-60535 Poznan, Poland.
   [Michalska, Magdalena Monika] Wojewodzki Szpital Zespolony Kaliszu, Oddzial Polozniczo Ginekol, Kalisz, Poland.
   [Kaczmarek, Lukasz] Uniwersytet Adama Mickiewicza Poznaniu, Inst Psychol, Poznan, Poland.
RP Wilczak, M, Uniwersytet Med Poznaniu, Zaklad Edukacji Med, Ginekol Poloin Szpital Klin, Ul Polna 33, PL-60535 Poznan, Poland.
DE sleeping disorders; insomnia; parasomnias; menopause; hormonal
   replacement therapy
ID ESTROGEN PLUS PROGESTIN; POSTMENOPAUSAL WOMEN; RISK; MENOPAUSE;
   SEROTONIN; INSOMNIA; CANCER
AB Symptoms accompanying the changes occurring in a female organism in the climacteric period constitute more frequently a major health-related problem and via its influence on the quality of life, they also become social-related problems concerning many millions of women worldwide.
   The aim of the study was to estimate the conditioning of sleeping disorders in women using and not using hormonal replacement therapy (HRT).
   90 patients between 15 and 80 years of age participated in the study (M = 49.81; SD = 11.69). Psychological tests and sleeping disorders tests that were used: Courtauld Emotional Control, Beck Depression Inventory, Satisfaction With Life Scale, State-Trait Anxiety Inventory STAI, Stanford Sleepiness Scale, Epworth Sleepiness Scale, Athens Insomnia Scale. The analysis of the results included first of all measuring of r-Pearson's correlation between sleeping disorders such as difficulties in falling asleep, maintaining sleep or awakening too early and groups of variables such as the level of psychic life (satisfaction with life as a positive indicator and depression as an indicator of disorders), control of emotions (anger, depression and anxiety as well as general control indicator) and self-esteem (general self-esteem, competences, being loved, popularity, leadership features, self-control, moral self-acceptance, physical attractiveness, vitality, integration of identity, defensive self-enhancement).
CR *AUSTR GOV NAT HLT, HORM REPL THER SUMM
   Banks Emily, 2008, Womens Health (Lond Engl), V4, P427, DOI 10.2217/17455057.4.5.427
   BERECKIGISOLF B, 2009, MENOPAUSE, V16, P1021
   Canonico M, 2008, BRIT MED J, V336, P1227, DOI 10.1136/bmj.39555.441944.BE
   Cushman M, 2004, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V292, P1573, DOI 10.1001/jama.292.13.1573
   Dennerstein L, 2000, OBSTET GYNECOL, V96, P351, DOI 10.1016/S0029-7844(00)00930-3
   Deuschle M, 2010, SLEEP, V33, P343
   Dobkin Roseanne DeFronzo, 2009, Menopause Int, V15, P13, DOI 10.1258/mi.2009.009002
   Dzaja A, 2005, J PSYCHIATR RES, V39, P55, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychires.2004.05.008
   Genazzam AR, 2010, CLIMACTERIC, V13, P314, DOI 10.3109/13697137.2010.492496
   Hachul H, 2008, INT J GYNECOL OBSTET, V103, P207, DOI 10.1016/j.ijgo.2008.07.009
   Kalleinen N, 2008, CLIMACTERIC, V11, P233, DOI 10.1080/13697130802112033
   Kruijver FPM, 2002, NEUROENDOCRINOLOGY, V75, P296, DOI 10.1159/000057339
   KRUPKAMATUSZCZY.I, 2008, SEN, V8, P73
   Leu-Semenescu S, 2010, SLEEP, V33, P307
   Welton AJ, 2008, BRIT MED J, V337, DOI 10.1136/bmj.a1190
   Manber R, 2003, SLEEP, V26, P163
   Moline ML, 2004, MED CLIN N AM, V88, P705, DOI 10.1016/j.mcna.2004.01.009
   Morrison JH, 2006, J NEUROSCI, V26, P10332, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.3369-06.2006
   Netzer Nikolaus C, 2003, Sleep Breath, V7, P25, DOI 10.1007/s11325-003-0025-8
   Ohayon MM, 2006, ARCH INTERN MED, V166, P1262, DOI 10.1001/archinte.166.12.1262
   Razavi P, 2010, CANCER EPIDEM BIOMAR, V19, P475, DOI 10.1158/1055-9965.EPI-09-0712
   Schairer C, 2000, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V283, P485, DOI 10.1001/jama.283.4.485
   Shahar E, 2003, AM J RESP CRIT CARE, V167, P1186, DOI 10.1164/rccm.200210-12380C
   Soares CN, 2006, PSYCHIAT CLIN N AM, V29, P1095, DOI 10.1016/j.psc.2006.09.002
   STOPIEN R, 2005, POLOZNICTWO GINEKOLO, V2, P716
   Tranah GJ, 2010, BMC WOMENS HEALTH, V10, DOI 10.1186/1472-6874-10-15
NR 27
TC 0
BP 407
EP 413
PY 2010
PD DEC
VL 9
IS 6
GA 730RZ
UT WOS:000288053200011
ER

PT J
AU Vickers, KS
   Vogeltanz, ND
AF Vickers, KS
   Vogeltanz, ND
TI Dispositional optimism as a predictor of depressive symptoms over time
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ N Dakota, Dept Psychol, Grand Forks, ND 58202 USA.
RP Vickers, KS, Univ N Dakota, Dept Psychol, Grand Forks, ND 58202 USA.
DE dispositional optimism; depression; positive affect; negative affect;
   hassles
ID ATTRIBUTIONAL STYLE QUESTIONNAIRE; LIFE ORIENTATION TEST; GENERALIZED
   OUTCOME EXPECTANCIES; NEGATIVE AFFECTIVITY; COLLEGE-STUDENTS; SOCIAL
   SUPPORT; SELF-ESTEEM; POSTPARTUM DEPRESSION; HASSLES SCALE; WELL
AB Although dispositional optimism has often been negatively associated with depressive symptoms, some researchers have found that its predictive power is eliminated after controlling for broader constructs such as neuroticism. However, the majority of such research has relied on cross-sectional data and has not included measures of self-reported stress (i.e. daily hassles). This study of 190 college students investigated the ability of a revised measure of dispositional optimism to predict depressive symptoms over a 10 week period. Participants also completed measures of negative and positive affect, daily hassles, and attributional style. Multiple regression analyses revealed dispositional optimism as a significant predictor of future depressive symptoms even after the effects of time 1 levels of depressive symptoms, negative affect, positive affect, daily hassles, and a hassles x positive affect interaction were controlled. (C) 1999 Elsevier Science Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Abramson L. Y., 1978, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V87, P32
   ADLER N, 1994, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V45, P229, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.45.1.229
   AHRENS AH, 1993, COGNITIVE THERAPY RE, V17, P93
   Andersson G, 1996, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V21, P719, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(96)00118-3
   [Anonymous], 1990, SAGE U PAPER SERIES
   BOGGIANO AK, 1991, SEX ROLES, V25, P595, DOI 10.1007/BF00289566
   Carver C. S., 1981, ATTENTION SELF REGUL
   CARVER CS, 1987, COGNITIVE THER RES, V11, P449, DOI 10.1007/BF01175355
   CLARK LA, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P103, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.103.1.103
   COMSTOCK GW, 1976, PSYCHOL MED, V6, P551
   CRONBACH LJ, 1987, PSYCHOL BULL, V102, P414, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.102.3.414
   DOHRENWEND BS, 1984, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V93, P222, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.93.2.222
   Dunn DS, 1996, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V41, P285, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.41.4.285
   ECKENRODE J, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P907, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.4.907
   ELLIOTT TR, 1994, J PERS, V62, P299, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1994.tb00299.x
   Fontaine KR, 1997, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V53, P243, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-4679(199704)53:3<243::AID-JCLP7>3.0.CO;2-S
   Fontaine KR, 1997, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V53, P59, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-4679(199701)53:1<59::AID-JCLP8>3.0.CO;2-Q
   GREEN BL, 1986, AM PSYCHOL, V41, P714
   HOLM JE, 1992, BEHAV ASSESS, V14, P465
   HUSAINI B. A., 1980, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V8, P20, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(198001)8:1<20::AID-JCOP2290080105>3.0.CO;2-Y
   JOLLY JB, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P544, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.103.3.544
   JUNG J, 1989, J GEN PSYCHOL, V116, P407
   KANNER A D, 1981, Journal of Behavioral Medicine, V4, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00844845
   KOHN PM, 1990, J BEHAV MED, V13, P619, DOI 10.1007/BF00844738
   LEWINSOHN PM, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P302, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.103.2.302
   Lightsey OR, 1997, J COUNS DEV, V75, P451
   LU L, 1994, PSYCHOL MED, V24, P81
   MARSHALL GN, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P132, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.1.132
   MONROE SM, 1983, J BEHAV MED, V6, P189, DOI 10.1007/BF00845380
   OSMAN A, 1994, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V50, P856, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(199411)50:6<856::AID-JCLP2270500607>3.0.CO;2-C
   PETERSON C, 1991, HLTH OPTIMISM NEW RE, P89
   PETERSON C, 1984, PSYCHOL REV, V91, P347, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.91.3.347
   PETERSON C, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P87, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.97.1.87
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Radloff L. S., 1986, COMMUNITY SURVEYS
   RADLOFF LS, 1991, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V20, P149, DOI 10.1007/BF01537606
   SANTOR DA, 1995, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V7, P131, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.7.2.131
   SCHEIER MF, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.6.1063
   SCHEIER MF, 1992, COGNITIVE THER RES, V16, P201, DOI 10.1007/BF01173489
   SCHEIER MF, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1024, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1024
   SCHEIER MF, 1987, J PERS, V55, P169, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1987.tb00434.x
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.219
   SKEVINGTON SM, 1993, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V8, P51, DOI 10.1080/08870449308403166
   SMITH TW, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P640, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.56.4.640
   SWEETMAN ME, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V29, P153, DOI 10.1007/BF01077893
   Tellegen A., 1985, ANXIETY ANXIETY DISO, P681
   PETERSON C, 1982, COGNITIVE THER RES, V6, P287, DOI 10.1007/BF01173577
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P234, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.2.234
   WATSON D, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P18, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.103.1.18
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WATSON D, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P346, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.97.3.346
   WHISMAN MA, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P1054, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.5.1054
   WHITLEY BE, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V56, P365, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5602_14
   WIERZBICKI M, 1984, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V10, P605, DOI 10.1177/0146167284104014
   WONG JL, 1994, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V50, P715, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(199409)50:5<715::AID-JCLP2270500508>3.0.CO;2-K
   ZIKA S, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P155, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.53.1.155
NR 57
TC 22
BP 259
EP 272
PY 2000
PD FEB
VL 28
IS 2
DI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00095-1
GA 256AU
UT WOS:000083703100005
ER

PT J
AU Davydov, DM
   Shapiro, D
   Goldstein, IB
AF Davydov, Dmitry M.
   Shapiro, David
   Goldstein, Iris B.
TI Relationship of Resting Baroreflex Activity to 24-Hour Blood Pressure
   and Mood in Healthy People
SO JOURNAL OF PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY
J9 J PSYCHOPHYSIOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Davydov, Dmitry M.] Hop La Colombiere, Inst Natl Sante & Rech Med, Pathol Syst Nerveux Rech Epidemiol & Clin U 888, F-34093 Montpellier 5, France.
   [Davydov, Dmitry M.] Moscow Res Ctr Narcol, Moscow, Russia.
   [Shapiro, David; Goldstein, Iris B.] Univ Calif Los Angeles, Dept Psychiat & Biobehav Sci, Los Angeles, CA 90024 USA.
RP Davydov, DM, Hop La Colombiere, INSERM, U888, F-34093 Montpellier 5, France.
EM d.m.davydov@gmail.com
DE baroreflex; blood pressure; circadian blood pressure; mood; subjective
   well-being
ID LONG-TERM CONTROL; HEART-RATE; MYOCARDIAL-INFARCTION; EVERYDAY
   SITUATIONS; FAMILY-HISTORY; HYPERTENSION; SENSITIVITY; DEPRESSION; RISK;
   ADULTS
AB Objectives: Previous research suggests that mechanisms related to afferent and efferent components of the baroreflex are associated with blood pressure level and mood, and that mood as a component of subjective well-being may be mediated by changes in blood pressure. This study examines these mechanisms in 213 healthy women and men. Methods: Evaluation of spontaneous baroreflex activity using the sequence technique under resting conditions in the laboratory was followed by 2 days of 24-h ambulatory blood pressure recording and diary ratings of mood. Results: Patterns of components of the baroreflex loop were significant predictors of 24-h ambulatory blood pressure mean level, its circadian variability, and daily ratings of mood. Three mechanisms were found to be involved in the regulation: (1) interaction between gains of afferent and efferent cardiac components of the baroreflex, (2) gain of afferent signals related to fast cardiac responses to baroreceptor activation, and (3) gain of afferent signals related to late cardiac responses to baroreceptor inhibition. The interaction of afferent/efferent components of baroreflex loop appears to independently determine mean levels of systolic blood pressure and positive (happy) mood. The effect of the baroreceptor activation mechanism on subjective well-being (indexed by happy and alert moods) was mediated by the wake/sleep systolic blood pressure difference. Additionally, the baroreceptor inhibitory mechanism effect on subjective well-being (indexed by stressed and sleepy moods) was mediated by the wake/sleep diastolic blood pressure difference. Conclusions: Evaluation of the baroreflex components and their interaction provides important information about blood pressure and mood beyond that provided by baroreflex sensitivity and potential for the evaluation of risk for hypertension and mood disturbance in healthy people.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Barrett CJ, 2003, CIRC RES, V92, P1330, DOI 10.1161/01.RES.0000078346.60663.A0
   Barrett CJ, 2005, AM J PHYSIOL-REG I, V288, pR837, DOI 10.1152/ajpregu.00456.2004
   Bruehl S, 2004, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V28, P395, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2004.06.004
   BURT VL, 1995, HYPERTENSION, V25, P305
   Davidson K, 2000, ARCH INTERN MED, V160, P1495, DOI 10.1001/archinte.160.10.1495
   Davydov DM, 2007, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V62, P321, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2006.10.021
   Davydov DM, 2005, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V58, P343, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2004.11.003
   Davydov DM, 2010, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V30, P479, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2010.03.003
   Davydov DM, 2007, PROG NEURO-PSYCHOPH, V31, P164, DOI 10.1016/j.pnpbp.2006.08.015
   Degl'Innocenti A, 2004, J HUM HYPERTENS, V18, P239, DOI 10.1038/sj.jhh.1001657
   Diener E., 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P325
   Di Rienzo M, 2001, IEEE ENG MED BIOL, V20, P25, DOI 10.1109/51.917721
   DUBOVSKY SL, 2007, HYPERTENSION PRIMER, P545
   Ducher M, 2006, AM J HYPERTENS, V19, P775, DOI 10.1016/j.amjhyper.2005.07.019
   Duschek S, 2007, J PHYSIOL SCI, V57, P259, DOI 10.2170/physiolsci.RP008807
   Duschek S, 2008, HYPERTENS RES, V31, P1873, DOI 10.1291/hypres.31.1873
   GOLDSTEIN IB, 1992, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V11, P48, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.11.1.48
   Goldstein IB, 2008, J HYPERTENS, V26, P276, DOI 10.1097/HJH.0b013e3282f15c27
   Goldstein IB, 2006, AM J HYPERTENS, V19, P486, DOI 10.1016/j.amjhyper.2005.09.025
   Grossman P, 2008, PSYCHOSOM MED, V70, P819, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e31818106f1
   Hagiwara Y, 2005, NEUROSCI LETT, V384, P250, DOI 10.1016/j.neulet.2005.04.092
   Hesse C, 2007, HYPERTENSION, V50, P41, DOI 10.1161/HYPERTENSIONAHA.107.090308
   Imholz BPM, 1998, CARDIOVASC RES, V38, P605, DOI 10.1016/S0008-6363(98)00067-4
   Joint National Committee on Prevention Detection Evaluation and Treatment of High Blood Pressure (JNC-V1), 1997, ARCH INTERN MED, V157, P2413
   Katsube Y, 1996, AM J CARDIOL, V78, P1007, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9149(96)00525-5
   KOIZUMI K, 1982, P NATL ACAD SCI-BIOL, V79, P2116, DOI 10.1073/pnas.79.6.2116
   Lantelme P, 2002, J HYPERTENS, V20, P935, DOI 10.1097/00004872-200205000-00029
   LAROVERE MT, 1988, CIRCULATION, V78, P816
   Lenoir H, 2008, J HYPERTENS, V26, P1765, DOI 10.1097/HJH.0b013e3283088d1f
   Lohmeier TE, 2005, AM J PHYSIOL-REG I, V288, pR828, DOI 10.1152/ajpregu.00591.2004
   Meredith P. A., 1995, Blood Pressure, V4, P5, DOI 10.3109/08037059509077561
   Meyer CM, 2004, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V83, P127, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2004.06.004
   OSCULATI G, 1990, CIRCULATION, V81, P939
   Ostir GV, 2006, PSYCHOSOM MED, V68, P727, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000234028.93346.38
   Ottaviani C, 2009, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V72, P267, DOI 10.1016/j.ijpsycho.2008.12.014
   Parati G, 2000, J HYPERTENS, V18, P7, DOI 10.1097/00004872-200018010-00003
   Paterniti S, 2000, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V176, P464, DOI 10.1192/bjp.176.5.464
   PILGRIM JA, 1992, BRIT MED J, V304, P75
   Preacher KJ, 2008, BEHAV RES METHODS, V40, P879, DOI 10.3758/BRM.40.3.879
   Preacher KJ, 2004, BEHAV RES METH INS C, V36, P717, DOI 10.3758/BF03206553
   Rodrigues CS, 2009, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V62, P745, DOI 10.1016/j.jclinepi.2008.09.009
   Shapiro D, 2001, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V38, P197
   Shapiro D, 1997, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V34, P399, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1997.tb02383.x
   SOUTHARD DR, 1988, J BEHAV MED, V11, P537, DOI 10.1007/BF00844904
   SOUTHARD DR, 1986, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V5, P469
   STEPTOE A, 1990, CARDIOVASC RES, V24, P627, DOI 10.1093/cvr/24.8.627
   Thrasher TN, 2004, EXP PHYSIOL, V89, P331, DOI 10.1113/expphysiol.2004.027441
   Thrasher TN, 2005, AM J PHYSIOL-REG I, V288, pR819, DOI 10.1152/ajpregu.00813.2004
   Uzu T, 1999, CIRCULATION, V100, P1635
   WHITE WB, 1989, J HYPERTENS, V7, P967, DOI 10.1097/00004872-198912000-00007
NR 51
TC 5
BP 149
EP 160
PY 2010
VL 24
IS 3
DI 10.1027/0269-8803/a000012
GA 692XB
UT WOS:000285188100001
ER

PT J
AU De Gucht, V
AF De Gucht, V
TI Neuroticism, alexithymia, negative affect and positive affect as
   predictors of medically unexplained symptoms in primary care
SO ACTA NEUROPSYCHIATRICA
J9 ACTA NEUROPSYCHIATR
LA English
DT Article
C1 Leiden Univ, Dept Clin & Hlth Psychol, NL-2300 RB Leiden, Netherlands.
   Leiden Univ, Dept Clin & Hlth Psychol, NL-2300 RB Leiden, Netherlands.
DE alexithymia; anxiety; depression; medically unexplained symptoms;
   negative affect; neuroticism; positive affect; somatization
ID PHYSICAL ABUSE; DSM-III; SOMATIZATION; PREVALENCE; DISORDERS;
   DEPRESSION; ILLNESS; PATIENT
AB Background: Somatization has been defined in a number of ways. Despite their differences, these definitions have one element in common, namely the presence of somatic symptoms that cannot be explained (adequately) by organic findings.
   Objective: The primary objectives of the dissertation were to gain a better insight into the concept of somatization, and to study (prospectively) the relationship between neuroticism and alexithymia, two personality traits that have been shown to be related to somatization, the affective state dimensions positive and negative affect (or psychological distress) and medically unexplained symptoms.
   Method: A selective review was conducted regarding conceptual and methodological issues related to somatization. A total number of 318 patients, presenting to their primary care physician with medically unexplained symptoms, participated in the prospective study. Both at baseline and at 6-month follow-up a number of measures were filled out with respect to somatization, neuroticism, alexithymia, negative and positive affect, anxiety and depression.
   Results: The concept of somatization was clarified, thereby making use of the distinction between presenting and functional somatization. The personality traits neuroticism and alexithymia were found to have an indirect influence on symptom reports. Both the cross-sectional and follow-up data pointed to the importance of positive and negative affect as determinants of (changes in) number of symptoms (over time). Negative affect, together with the alexithymia dimension measuring difficulty identifying feelings, predicted symptom persistence.
   Conclusions: The theoretical as well as therapeutic implications of the present paper may give an impetus to new research in the domain of somatization.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1987, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   American Psychiatric Association, 1980, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   BAGBY RM, 1994, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V38, P33, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(94)90006-X
   BARSKY AJ, 1992, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V33, P28
   BASS C, 1990, SOMATIZATION PHYSICA
   BRIDGES KW, 1985, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V29, P563, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(85)90064-9
   COSTA PT, 1987, J PERS, V55, P299, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1987.tb00438.x
   CRAIG TKJ, 1994, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V165, P248, DOI 10.1192/bjp.165.2.248
   De Gucht V, 2002, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V43, P1, DOI 10.1176/appi.psy.43.1.1
   DEGUCHT V, 2000, ACTA PSYCHIAT BELG, V100, P15
   DROSSMAN DA, 1995, ANN INTERN MED, V123, P782
   Escobar JI, 1998, PSYCHOSOM MED, V60, P466
   Fink P, 1999, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V40, P330
   FINK P, 1992, PSYCHOL MED, V22, P173
   HENDRYX MS, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V56, P227, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5602_4
   Honkalampi K, 2000, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V48, P99, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(99)00083-5
   Jorgensen LS, 1996, DAN MED BULL, V43, P359
   KATON W, 1984, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V25, P305, DOI 10.1016/0010-440X(84)90063-4
   KELLNER R, 1986, SOMATIZATION HYPOCHR
   KELLNER R, 1990, J NERV MENT DIS, V178, P150, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199003000-00002
   KIRMAYER IJ, 1991, CURRENT CONCEPTS SOM
   KIRMAYER LJ, 1991, J NERV MENT DIS, V179, P647, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199111000-00001
   Kroenke K, 1997, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V54, P352
   KROENKE K, 1993, ARCH INTERN MED, V153, P2474, DOI 10.1001/archinte.153.21.2474
   LIPOWSKI ZJ, 1987, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V28, P294
   Luminet O, 1999, J PERS ASSESS, V73, P345, DOI 10.1207/S15327752JPA7303_4
   Manu P, 1998, FUNCTIONAL SOMATIC S
   McCauley J, 1997, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V277, P1362, DOI 10.1001/jama.277.17.1362
   Pennebaker JW, 1991, CURRENT CONCEPTS SOM, P21
   Reilly J, 1999, PSYCHOL MED, V29, P399, DOI 10.1017/S0033291798007892
   SCALOUBACA D, 1988, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V32, P221, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(88)90058-X
   Sharpe M, 1995, TREATMENT FUNCTIONAL
   SIFNEOS PE, 1973, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V22, P255
   Simon G, 1996, PSYCHOSOM MED, V58, P481
   SIMON GE, 1991, AM J PSYCHIAT, V148, P1494
   SMITH GR, 1994, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V35, P263
   Taylor GJ, 1997, DISORDERS AFFECT REG, P114, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511526831.009
   WHITEHEAD WE, 1994, PSYCHOSOM MED, V56, P541
   Whitehead WE, 1996, GASTROENTEROL CLIN N, V25, P21, DOI 10.1016/S0889-8553(05)70363-0
NR 40
TC 2
BP 181
EP 185
PY 2002
PD AUG
VL 14
IS 4
DI 10.1034/j.1601-5215.2002.140404.x
GA 602MK
UT WOS:000178508900004
ER

PT J
AU Berry, BJL
   Okulicz-Kozaryn, A
AF Berry, Brian J. L.
   Okulicz-Kozaryn, Adam
TI AN URBAN-RURAL HAPPINESS GRADIENT
SO URBAN GEOGRAPHY
J9 URBAN GEOGR
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Berry, Brian J. L.; Okulicz-Kozaryn, Adam] Univ Texas Dallas, Sch Econ Polit & Policy Sci, Richardson, TX 75080 USA.
RP Berry, BJL, Univ Texas Dallas, Sch Econ Polit & Policy Sci, 800 W Campbell Rd,GR31, Richardson, TX 75080 USA.
EM brian.berry@utdallas.edu
DE happiness; life satisfaction; general social survey; urban gradients;
   Wirth's model; black-white cleavage
ID RESIDENTIAL PREFERENCES; LIFE SATISFACTION; HAPPY
AB Data collected by the General Social Survey from 1972 to 2008 are used to confirm that in the United States, in contrast to many other parts of the world, there is a gradient of subjective well-being (happiness) that rises from its lowest levels in large central cities to its highest levels on the small-town/rural periphery. This gradient, which is present after controlling for many of the characteristics that affect individuals' happiness, is driven by several cleavages: between the size, density, and heterogeneity of major central cities and the smaller-scale, lower densities and relative homogeneity of areas beyond their borders, and between the black and white Americans differentially present in those locations.
CR ADAMS RE, 1992, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V20, P353, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(199210)20:4<353::AID-JCOP2290200409>3.0.CO;2-Z
   Adams RE, 2000, SOCIOL PERSPECT, V43, P605
   Alesina A, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P2009, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2003.07.006
   AMATO PR, 1992, SOCIOL QUART, V33, P229, DOI 10.1111/j.1533-8525.1992.tb00373.x
   BERRY B., 1976, URBANIZATION COUNTER, P17
   Berry B. J. L., 1976, PROCESS SPEECH PURIT, P175
   Berry BJL, 2009, CITIES, V26, P117, DOI 10.1016/j.cities.2009.01.005
   Blanchflower DG, 2008, SOC SCI MED, V66, P1733, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2008.01.030
   Blanchflower DG, 2011, ACAD MANAGE PERSPECT, V25, P6
   Brereton F, 2008, ECOL ECON, V65, P386, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2007.07.008
   Choay F., 1965, URBANISME UTOPIE REA
   De Crevecoeur H., 1782, COMMUNICATION
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener E., 2004, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V5, P1, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.0963-7214.2004.00501001.X
   Di Tella R, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P25
   Dolan P, 2008, J ECON PSYCHOL, V29, P94, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2007.09.001
   Dorn D, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V82, P505, DOI 10.1007/s11205-006-9048-4
   Durkheim E., 1893, DIVISION TRAVAIL SOC
   Easterlin R A, 2006, EC HAPPINESS FRAMING, P29
   Easterlin R. A., 2010, WEAI C PORTL OR JUN
   Easterlin RA, 2003, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V100, P11176, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1633144100
   Evans Ronnie J, 2009, J Gerontol Soc Work, V52, P423, DOI 10.1080/01634370802609197
   Fischer Claude S., 1972, SOCIOLOGICAL METHODS, V1, P187, DOI 10.1177/004912417200100203
   FISCHER CS, 1973, SOCIAL FORCES, V0052
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   FUGUITT GV, 1990, DEMOGRAPHY, V27, P589, DOI 10.2307/2061572
   FUGUITT GV, 1975, DEMOGRAPHY, V12, P491, DOI 10.2307/2060831
   Glaeser E. L., 2011, TRIUMPH CITY OUR GRE
   Jacobs J., 1993, DEATH LIFE GREAT AM
   Kahneman D, 1997, Q J ECON, V112, P375, DOI 10.1162/003355397555235
   KASARDA JD, 1974, AM SOCIOL REV, V39, P328, DOI 10.2307/2094293
   Kristol I., 1972, WASHINGTON POST 1203
   Lederbogen F, 2011, NATURE, V474, P498, DOI 10.1038/nature10190
   MacKerron G, 2009, ECOL ECON, V68, P1441, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2008.10.004
   Myers DG, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P56, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.56
   Putnam R. D., 2001, BOWLING ALONE COLLAP
   Schwartz B., 2004, PARADOX CHOICE WHY M
   Simmel G., 1903, GROSSSTADT CITIES
   Smith A., 1981, INQUIRY NATURE CAUSE
   Veenhoven R, 1994, CHANGING VALUES ATTI, P41
   VEENHOVEN R, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P33, DOI 10.1007/BF01078967
   Veenhoven R, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V37, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00300268
   WILDAVSKY A, 1987, AM POLIT SCI REV, V81, P3, DOI 10.2307/1960776
   Wirth L, 1938, AM J SOCIOL, V44, P1, DOI 10.1086/217913
NR 44
TC 5
BP 871
EP 883
PY 2011
PD AUG-SEP
VL 32
IS 6
DI 10.2747/0272-3638.32.6.871
GA 823MG
UT WOS:000295125800007
ER

PT J
AU UPTON, L
AF UPTON, L
TI 'HAPPINESS'
SO NORTH AMERICAN REVIEW
J9 N AM REV
LA English
DT Poetry
NR 0
TC 0
BP 20
EP 20
PY 1984
VL 269
IS 2
GA SX730
UT WOS:A1984SX73000011
ER

PT J
AU McMonnies, CW
AF McMonnies, Charles W.
TI Psychological and Other Mechanisms for End-of-Day Soft Lens Symptoms
SO OPTOMETRY AND VISION SCIENCE
J9 OPTOMETRY VISION SCI
LA English
DT Review
C1 Univ New S Wales, Sch Optometry & Vis Sci, Kensington, NSW 2063, Australia.
RP McMonnies, CW, Univ New S Wales, Sch Optometry & Vis Sci, 77 Cliff Ave Northbridge, Kensington, NSW 2063, Australia.
EM c.mcmonnies@unsw.edu.au
DE dry contact lens; lid wiper; symptoms; dropping out
ID DRY EYE DISEASE; HYDROGEL CONTACT-LENSES; TEAR FILM; CORNEAL
   SENSITIVITY; OCULAR SURFACE; EXTENDED WEAR; COMFORT; PHYSIOLOGY;
   THICKNESS; RESPONSES
AB Purpose. To examine psychological factors and other mechanisms for soft contact lens (CL)-related end-of-day symptoms of dryness and associated dropping out from lens wear.
   Methods. A PubMed search for articles related to dryness, comfort, and discomfort in CLs was conducted. Comparisons with rigid lens adaptation have been used to construct and examine a hypothesis that high levels of initial soft lens comfort increase expectations of an absence of lens awareness that result in end-of-day symptoms being more difficult to tolerate.
   Results. Relevant reports were referenced in this review having been located using the 143 listed by PubMed. Contact lens-induced corneal hypoalgesia and the association between the influence on blink function of end-of-day general and ocular fatigue, lens front surface degradation, a dysfunctional pre-lens tear layer, and symptoms of dryness suggest that lid wiper friction has a prime role in determining the level of lens awareness.
   Conclusions. Rather than dry eye symptoms, end-of-day discomfort in CL wearers might be more appropriately described as dry lens symptoms. Apart from tear function, lens condition, compliance with lens care instructions, and symptom strength, lens awareness may also be determined by psychological factors such as motivation, high expectations for comfort, and sense of subjective well-being. For example, high levels of comfort experienced on lens insertion may increase expectations of the level of comfort to be experienced at the end of the day. In addition, patient management seems to require a thorough assessment of lens comfort, which may indicate the need to review a patient's understanding of the relation between compliance and other factors, which could influence CL performance negatively. For example, increased use of digital devices, especially in air conditioning, and any associated reduced blink efficiency seem likely to be important contributors to dry lens symptoms.
CR ANDERSON JA, 1972, Q J MED, V41, P175
   Atkinson KW, 1997, CONTACT LENSES, P282
   Azartash K, 2011, MOL VIS, V17, P756
   Battat L, 2001, OPHTHALMOLOGY, V108, P1230, DOI 10.1016/S0161-6420(01)00623-6
   Begley CG, 2000, OPTOMETRY VISION SCI, V77, P40, DOI 10.1097/00006324-200001000-00012
   Bennett ES, 2009, CLIN MANUAL CONTACT, P2
   Bennett ES, 2009, CLIN MANUAL CONTACT, P139
   Bentivoglio AR, 1997, MOVEMENT DISORD, V12, P1028, DOI 10.1002/mds.870120629
   Berry M, 2008, OPTOMETRY VISION SCI, V85, P930
   CEDARSTAFF TH, 1983, OPHTHAL PHYSL OPT, V3, P239
   Chalmers RL, 2012, OPTOMETRY VISION SCI, V89, P1435, DOI 10.1097/OPX.0b013e318269c90d
   Cousen P, 2007, J DIABETES COMPLICAT, V21, P371, DOI 10.1016/j.jdiacomp.2006.05.008
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Doane MG, 1994, CLIN CONTACT LENS PR, P1
   Dumbleton K, 2010, OPTOMETRY VISION SCI, V87, P421, DOI 10.1097/OPX.0b013e3181d95aea
   Dumbleton K, 2009, CLIN MANUAL CONTACT, P410
   Edrington TB, 2004, OPTOMETRY VISION SCI, V81, P182, DOI 10.1097/00006324-200403000-00010
   EFRON N, 1986, AM J OPTOM PHYS OPT, V63, P819
   Erickson D, 2001, OPTOM VIS SC S, V78, P188
   Fonn D, 1999, OPTOMETRY VISION SCI, V76, P700, DOI 10.1097/00006324-199910000-00021
   Fonn D, 1995, OPTOMETRY VISION SCI, V72, P857, DOI 10.1097/00006324-199512000-00003
   Gallar J, 2009, INVEST OPHTH VIS SCI, V50, P4129, DOI 10.1167/iovs.08-3083
   Gasson A, 1997, CONTACT LENSES, P358
   Gonzalez-Meijome JM, 2007, OPTOMETRY VISION SCI, V84, P296, DOI 10.1097/OPX.0b013e318041f77c
   Guillon M, 1996, OPTOMETRY VISION SCI, V73, P595, DOI 10.1097/00006324-199609000-00006
   Harris MG, 1974, CONTACT LENS PRACTIC, P84
   Hirata H, 2010, INVEST OPHTH VIS SCI, V51, P3969, DOI 10.1167/iovs.09-4744
   Jones MB, 2008, B MATH BIOL, V70, P323, DOI 10.1007/s11538-007-9252-7
   Kallinikos P, 2006, CORNEA, V25, P1, DOI 10.1097/01.ico.0000167877.11687.7e
   Khanal S, 2008, OPHTHAL PHYSL OPT, V28, P127, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-1313.2008.00539.x
   Knop N, 2012, CORNEA, V31, P668, DOI 10.1097/ICO.0b013e31823f8d8c
   Kolich Mike, 2002, Int J Occup Saf Ergon, V8, P483
   Kolsch M, 2003, P 47 ANN M HUM FACT
   Korb Donald R, 2005, Eye Contact Lens, V31, P2, DOI 10.1097/01.ICL.0000140910.03095.FA
   Korb Donald R., 2002, CLAO Journal, V28, P211
   Kuijt-Evers LFM, 2007, APPL ERGON, V38, P643, DOI 10.1016/j.apergo.2006.05.004
   LARKE JR, 1979, BRIT J OPHTHALMOL, V63, P475, DOI 10.1136/bjo.63.7.475
   Mallis M. M., 1998, 808762 DOT HS NAT HI
   MCGOWAN DP, 1994, ACTA OPHTHALMOL, V72, P57
   McMonnies CW, 1997, CLIN EXP OPTOM, V80, P53
   McMonnies CW, 1986, PREOCULAR TEAR FILM, P32
   McMonnies Charles W, 2007, Cont Lens Anterior Eye, V30, P37, DOI 10.1016/j.clae.2006.12.002
   McMonnies CW, 1996, CONTACT LENSES TREAT, P23
   McMonnies CW, 2011, CONTACT LENS ANTERIO, V34, P249, DOI 10.1016/j.clae.2011.06.006
   McMonnies CW, 2011, CONTACT LENS ANTERIO, V34, P241, DOI 10.1016/j.clae.2011.06.007
   MILLODOT M, 1976, ACTA OPHTHALMOL, V54, P721
   Morgan Philip B, 2003, Eye Contact Lens, V29, pS127
   Murphy PJ, 2001, CORNEA, V20, P264, DOI 10.1097/00003226-200104000-00006
   Nelson JD, 2006, DRY EYE DIS CLIN GUI, P24
   Nichols JJ, 2003, INVEST OPHTH VIS SCI, V44, P68, DOI 10.1167/iovs.02-0377
   Nichols JJ, 2005, INVEST OPHTH VIS SCI, V46, P1911, DOI 10.1167/iovs.04-1294
   Oyster C. W., 1999, HUMAN EYE STRUCTURE
   Ozkan J, 2010, OPTOMETRY VISION SCI, V87, P847, DOI 10.1097/OPX.0b013e3181f6f97d
   Pearson Elizabeth Jane M, 2009, Disabil Rehabil Assist Technol, V4, P301, DOI 10.1080/17483100902980950
   Pflugfelder SC, 2007, OCUL SURF, V5, P163
   RUMPAKIS JMB, 2010, REV OPTOM, V147, P37
   Santodomingo-Rubido J, 2010, EYE CONTACT LENS, V36, P96, DOI 10.1097/ICL.0b013e3181d1d5a5
   Schaefer TMC, 2009, ARQ BRAS OFTALMOL, V72, P682, DOI 10.1590/S0004-27492009000500017
   Shapira NA, 2003, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V17, P207, DOI 10.1002/da.10094
   Situ P, 2010, INVEST OPHTH VIS SCI, V51, P6111, DOI 10.1167/iovs.09-4807
   Skotnitsky CC, 2006, OPTOMETRY VISION SCI, V83, P27, DOI 10.1097/01.opx.0000195565.44486.79
   Soper JW, 1964, CORNEAL CONTACT LENS, P226
   Stahl U, 2009, OPTOMETRY VISION SCI, V86, P857, DOI 10.1097/OPX.0b013e3181ae027b
   Stapleton F, 2007, OPTOMETRY VISION SCI, V84, P257, DOI 10.1097/OPX.0b013e3180485d5f
   Stapleton F, 2010, INVEST OPHTHALMOL VI, V51
   Stein HA, 1990, FITTING GUIDE RIGID
   Stone J, 1997, CONTACT LENSES, P258
   Tesarz J, 2012, PAIN, V153, P1253, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2012.03.005
   Thai LC, 2004, OPTOMETRY VISION SCI, V81, P194, DOI 10.1097/00006324-200403000-00012
   The Vision Council, KEEP YOUR EYES SAF D
   Tomlinson A, 1992, COMPLICATIONS CONTAC, P195
   Varikooty J, 2009, INVEST OPHTH VIS SCI, V50, P1087, DOI 10.1167/iovs.08-1843
   Young Graeme, 2004, Cont Lens Anterior Eye, V27, P83, DOI 10.1016/S1367-0484(04)00017-7
   YOUNG G, 1991, OPHTHAL PHYSL OPT, V11, P53, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-1313.1991.tb00195.x
NR 74
TC 1
BP E175
EP E181
PY 2013
PD JUN
VL 90
IS 6
DI 10.1097/OPX.0b013e318292624b
GA 154GH
UT WOS:000319660100005
ER

PT J
AU Geangu, E
   Hauf, P
   Bhardwaj, R
   Bentz, W
AF Geangu, Elena
   Hauf, Petra
   Bhardwaj, Rishi
   Bentz, Wolfram
TI Infant Pupil Diameter Changes in Response to Others' Positive and
   Negative Emotions
SO PLOS ONE
J9 PLOS ONE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Geangu, Elena; Bhardwaj, Rishi] Univ Durham, Dept Psychol, Sci Labs, Durham DH1 3LE, England.
   [Geangu, Elena] Romanian Acad Sci, Dept Psychosocial Res, Cluj Napoca, Romania.
   [Hauf, Petra] St Francis Xavier Univ, Dept Psychol, Antigonish, NS B2G 1C0, Canada.
   [Bentz, Wolfram] Univ Lisbon, Fac Ciencias, Ctr Algebra, Lisbon, Portugal.
RP Geangu, E, Univ Durham, Dept Psychol, Sci Labs, Durham DH1 3LE, England.
EM elena.geangu@unimib.it
ID INHIBITED LIGHT REFLEX; FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; GENERALIZED DISCRIMINATION;
   DEVELOPMENTAL-CHANGES; 7-MONTH-OLD INFANTS; VISUAL STIMULI; INFORMATION;
   CRY; CONTAGION; DISTRESS
AB It has been suggested that infants resonate emotionally to others' positive and negative affect displays, and that these responses become stronger towards emotions with negative valence around the age of 12-months. In this study we measured 6- and 12-month-old infants' changes in pupil diameter when presented with the image and sound of peers experiencing happiness, distress and an emotionally neutral state. For all participants the perception of another's distress triggered larger pupil diameters. Perceiving other's happiness also induced larger pupil diameters but for shorter time intervals. Importantly, we also found evidence for an asymmetry in autonomous arousal towards positive versus negative emotional displays. Larger pupil sizes for another's distress compared to another's happiness were recorded shortly after stimulus onset for the older infants, and in a later time window for the 6-month-olds. These findings suggest that arousal responses for negative as well as for positive emotions are present in the second half of the first postnatal year. Importantly, an asymmetry with stronger responses for negative emotions seems to be already present at this age.
CR Baldwin DA, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P1915, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01835.x
   Barbur J.L., 2004, VISUAL NEUROSCIENCES, P641
   Baumeister R. F., 2001, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V5, P323, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.5.4.323
   Belin P, 2010, NEURON, V65, P733, DOI 10.1016/j.neuron.2010.03.018
   Bitsios P, 2002, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V43, P177, DOI 10.1016/S0167-8760(01)00173-8
   Bitsios P, 1998, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V135, P93, DOI 10.1007/s002130050489
   Blair RJR, 2011, EMOT REV, V3, P109, DOI 10.1177/1754073910384157
   BLAND JM, 1995, BRIT MED J, V310, P446
   Bradley MM, 2008, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V45, P602, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2008.00654.x
   Cacioppo J. T., 2000, HDB PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY
   Camras LA, 2010, EMOT REV, V2, P120, DOI 10.1177/1754073909352529
   CAPPELLA JN, 1993, J LANG SOC PSYCHOL, V12, P13, DOI 10.1177/0261927X93121002
   Critchley HD, 2005, NEUROIMAGE, V27, P885, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2005.05.047
   Decety J, 2011, EMOT REV, V3, P92, DOI 10.1177/1754073910374662
   DECETY J, 2011, CEREB CORTEX, DOI DOI 10.1093/CERCOR/BHR111
   de Gelder B, 2004, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V101, P16701, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0407042101
   Dondi M, 1999, DEV PSYCHOL, V35, P418, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.35.2.418
   Eisenberg N., 1991, HDB MORAL BEHAVIOR D, P63
   Fecteau S, 2007, NEUROIMAGE, V36, P480, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2007.02.043
   Field T, 2007, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V30, P431, DOI 10.1016/j.infbeh.2006.12.011
   FITZGERA.HE, 1968, J EXP CHILD PSYCHOL, V6, P470, DOI 10.1016/0022-0965(68)90127-6
   FRITH CD, 1981, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V2, P119, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(81)90006-4
   Geangu E, 2010, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V33, P279, DOI 10.1016/j.infbeh.2010.03.004
   Geangu E, 2011, SOC DEV, V20, P450, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9507.2010.00596.x
   Gredeback G, 2010, COGNITION, V114, P197, DOI 10.1016/j.cognition.2009.09.004
   Gredeback G, 2010, DEV NEUROPSYCHOL, V35, P1, DOI 10.1080/87565640903325758
   Green JA, 1995, EARLY DEV PARENTING, V4, P161, DOI 10.1002/edp.2430040403
   Grossmann T, 2010, NEURON, V65, P852, DOI 10.1016/j.neuron.2010.03.001
   Grossmann T, 2007, BRAIN COGNITION, V64, P30, DOI 10.1016/j.bandc.2006.10.002
   Grossmann T, 2005, NEUROREPORT, V16, P1825, DOI 10.1097/01.wnr.0000185964.34336.b1
   Gustafson G, 2000, CRYING SIGN SYMPTOM, P8
   HAVILAND JM, 1987, DEV PSYCHOL, V23, P97, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.23.1.97
   HAY DF, 1981, CHILD DEV, V52, P1071, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1981.tb03151.x
   HESS EH, 1960, SCIENCE, V132, P349, DOI 10.1126/science.132.3423.349
   Hess U, 2001, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V40, P129, DOI 10.1016/S0167-8760(00)00161-6
   Hoffman M., 2000, EMPATHY MORAL DEV IM
   HORNIK R, 1987, CHILD DEV, V58, P937, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1987.tb01431.x
   Jackson I, 2009, DEVELOPMENTAL SCI, V12, P670, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-7687.2008.00805.x
   Jones SS, 2009, PHILOS T R SOC B, V364, P2325, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2009.0045
   Legerstee M, 1998, CHILD DEV, V69, P37, DOI 10.2307/1132068
   Light SN, 2009, CHILD DEV, V80, P1210, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2009.01326.x
   Lipps T, 1907, PSYCHOL UNTERSUCHUNG, V1, P694
   LOWENSTEIN O, 1962, EYE MUSCULAR MECH, V3
   LUDEMANN PM, 1991, CHILD DEV, V62, P55, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1991.tb01514.x
   MacLachlan C, 2002, OPHTHAL PHYSL OPT, V22, P175, DOI 10.1046/j.1475-1313.2002.00023.x
   MARTIN GB, 1982, DEV PSYCHOL, V18, P3, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.18.1.3
   Messinger DS, 2001, DEV PSYCHOL, V37, P642, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.37.5.642
   Mumme DL, 2003, CHILD DEV, V74, P221, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00532
   Mumme DL, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P3219, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01910.x
   NELSON CA, 1979, CHILD DEV, V50, P1239, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1979.tb02493.x
   NELSON CA, 1985, CHILD DEV, V56, P58, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1985.tb00085.x
   Partala T, 2003, INT J HUM-COMPUT ST, V59, P185, DOI 10.1016/S1071-5819(03)00017-X
   PROVINE RR, 1991, ETHOLOGY, V89, P115
   Ramsay JO, 2005, FUNCTIONAL DATA ANAL
   Ross MD, 2009, CURR BIOL, V19, P1106, DOI 10.1016/j.cub.2009.05.028
   Rozin P, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V5, P296, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0504_2
   SAGI A, 1976, DEV PSYCHOL, V12, P175, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.12.2.175
   Scheiner E, 2002, J VOICE, V16, P509, DOI 10.1016/S0892-1997(02)00127-3
   Scherer KR, 1981, SPEECH EVALUATION PS, P189
   Serrano JM, 1995, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V18, P477, DOI 10.1016/0163-6383(95)90036-5
   Siegle GJ, 2003, COGNITIVE THER RES, V27, P365, DOI 10.1023/A:1023974602357
   Silk JS, 2007, AM J PSYCHIAT, V164, P1873, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.2007.06111816
   SIMNER ML, 1971, DEV PSYCHOL, V5, P136, DOI 10.1037/h0031066
   STEINHAUER SR, 1992, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V658, P182, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1992.tb22845.x
   Sullivan MW, 2003, INFANT YOUNG CHILD, V16, P120
   Vaish A, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P383, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.134.3.383
   Vuilleumier P, 2005, TRENDS COGN SCI, V9, P585, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2005.10.011
   WALKERANDREWS AS, 1991, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V14, P131, DOI 10.1016/0163-6383(91)90001-9
   Wermke K, 2002, MED ENG PHYS, V24, P501, DOI 10.1016/S1350-4533(02)00061-9
NR 69
TC 4
AR e27132
PY 2011
PD NOV 16
VL 6
IS 11
DI 10.1371/journal.pone.0027132
GA 855HV
UT WOS:000297555400020
ER

PT J
AU Stewart, SM
   Kennard, BD
   Lee, PWH
   Hughes, CW
   Mayes, TL
   Emslie, GJ
   Lewinsohn, PM
AF Stewart, SM
   Kennard, BD
   Lee, PWH
   Hughes, CW
   Mayes, TL
   Emslie, GJ
   Lewinsohn, PM
TI A cross-cultural investigation of cognitions and depressive symptoms in
   adolescents
SO JOURNAL OF ABNORMAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J ABNORM PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Texas, SW Med Ctr, Dept Psychiat, Dallas, TX 75390 USA.
   Univ Hong Kong, Dept Psychiat, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
   Oregon Res Inst, Eugene, OR 97403 USA.
RP Stewart, SM, Univ Texas, SW Med Ctr, Dept Psychiat, 5323 Harry Hines Blvd, Dallas, TX 75390 USA.
EM Sunita.Stewart@UTSouthwestern.edu
ID HONG-KONG; SELF-EFFICACY; ATTRIBUTIONAL STYLE; LIFE SATISFACTION;
   CHINESE; DISTORTIONS; CHILDREN; HOPELESSNESS; VALIDITY; ESTEEM
AB Adolescents (N = 2,272) from Hong Kong and the United States provided information regarding their depressive symptoms, cognitions (self-efficacy, negative cognitive errors, and hopelessness), and stressful events between 2 surveys 6 months apart. Depressive symptoms and hopelessness were higher, and self-efficacy and negative cognitive errors were lower in Hong Kong than in the United States. Cognitions were associated with concurrent depressive symptoms and predicted depressive symptoms 6 months later in both cultures. The "reverse" model was also supported with more variance predicted by depressive symptoms to later cognitions than from cognitions to depressive symptoms. There was some Support for the hypothesis that self-efficacy is less salient in collective compared with individualistic cultures. These findings extend cognitive theories of depression to a non-Western culture.
CR ABRAMSON LY, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P358, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.96.2.358
   Alloy LB, 1999, BEHAV RES THER, V37, P503, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(98)00157-0
   Anderson CA, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P482, DOI 10.1177/0146167299025004007
   Arnett JJ, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P317, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.54.5.317
   ASARNOW JR, 1988, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V16, P601, DOI 10.1007/BF00913472
   Bandura A., 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   Bandura A, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P258, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.2.258
   Beck A, 1979, COGNITIVE THEORY DEP
   BECK AT, 1996, BDIII MANUAL
   BLATT SJ, 1976, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V85, P383, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.85.4.383
   Bond M. H., 1986, PSYCHOL CHINESE PEOP, P1
   CHEN CN, 1996, INT MED J, V3, P3
   Cheung SK, 1999, PSYCHOL REP, V85, P1221
   CHILES JA, 1989, AM J PSYCHIAT, V146, P339
   Chinese Behavioral Sciences Society, 2000, CHIN VERS BECK DEPR
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Cole DA, 1998, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V107, P481, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.107.3.481
   Cross SE, 1997, PSYCHOL BULL, V122, P5, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.122.1.5
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   HIRSCHFELD RMA, 1982, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V39, P35
   HOLAHAN CK, 1987, J GERONTOL, V42, P65
   Hwu HG, 1996, J NERV MENT DIS, V184, P497, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199608000-00007
   Joiner TE, 1995, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V15, P777, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(95)00046-1
   Kagitcibasi C., 1996, FAMILY HUMAN DEV CUL
   KANDEL DB, 1986, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V43, P255
   KAZDIN AE, 1986, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V54, P241, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.54.2.241
   KOVACS M, 1984, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V41, P229
   Kwan VSY, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1038, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.5.1038
   Lam TH, 2001, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V29, P352, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(01)00301-9
   Lee DTS, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P220, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.2.220
   LEE PWH, 1985, CHINESE J PSYCHOL, V26, P101
   LEITENBERG H, 1986, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V54, P528, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.54.4.528
   Leung PWL, 2001, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V42, P755, DOI 10.1111/1469-7610.00772
   Leung PWL, 1998, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V39, P263, DOI 10.1017/S0021963097001868
   Lewinsohn PM, 2000, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V109, P345, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.109.2.345
   Markus H. R., 1994, EMOTION CULTURE EMPI, P89, DOI 10.1037/10152-003
   MARKUS HR, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P224, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.98.2.224
   Marsella A. J., 1985, CULTURE DEPRESSION S, P299
   McGrath EP, 2002, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V111, P77, DOI 10.1037//021-843X.111.1.77
   MESSER SC, 1994, BEHAV MODIF, V18, P339, DOI 10.1177/01454455940183006
   Parker G, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P857, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.987.857
   Schwarzer R, 1992, SELF EFFICACY THOUGH
   Stewart SM, 2002, BRIT J DEV PSYCHOL, V20, P379, DOI 10.1348/026151002320620389
   STEWART SM, 1995, MED EDUC, V29, P119
   Stewart SM, 2000, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V25, P393, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/25.6.393
   Stewart SM, 2002, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V33, P559, DOI 10.1177/022022102238269
   Stewart SM, 1999, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V25, P27, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(98)00018-4
   STROBER M, 1982, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V39, P549
   Sun LNN, 2000, INT J PSYCHOL, V35, P177
   Tanaka-Matsumi J., 2001, HDB CULTURE PSYCHOL, P265
   TEMS CL, 1993, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V22, P316, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp2203_2
   Triandis H.C., 1994, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC, P41
   TSENG WS, 1995, MENTAL HLTH CHINESE, P346
   WHO, 2001, WORLD HLTH REP 2001
NR 54
TC 26
BP 248
EP 257
PY 2004
PD MAY
VL 113
IS 2
DI 10.1037/0021-843X.113.2.248
GA 816MI
UT WOS:000221113600008
ER

PT J
AU NOOR, NM
AF NOOR, NM
TI WORK AND FAMILY ROLES IN RELATION TO WOMENS WELL-BEING - A
   LONGITUDINAL-STUDY
SO BRITISH JOURNAL OF SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV OXFORD,DEPT EXPTL PSYCHOL,OXFORD,ENGLAND.
ID GENERAL HEALTH QUESTIONNAIRE; NEGATIVE AFFECTIVITY; PSYCHOLOGICAL
   DISTRESS; SOCIAL SUPPORT; MENTAL-HEALTH; MULTIPLE IDENTITIES;
   SEX-DIFFERENCES; STRESS; EMPLOYMENT; GENDER
AB Previous research on women has focused on the influence of the overall work- or family-role experiences rather than on the specific characteristics of each role. Using multidimensional measures of work- and family-role experiences, this study first examined (Time 1) the additive cumulative contributions of role experiences in the prediction of women's well-being (happiness and symptoms of psychological distress). While work overload significantly predicted distress at Time 2, none of the family-role variables were related to well-being. Second, as the sample was made up of two groups of women who differed in occupational status (secretaries and professional women), it was possible that the effects of overload on distress might be conditioned by occupational status. The group X overload interaction term was found to be highly significant (p < .007); high occupational status moderated the negative effects of work overload. By contrast, secretaries were adversely affected by work overload. These results are discussed in relation to the existing literature, with reference to women's work and family roles in relation to well-being, and the effects of occupational status on health outcomes.
CR ABBOTT DA, 1985, J MARRIAGE FAM, V47, P77, DOI 10.2307/352070
   AMATEA ES, 1991, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V15, P419, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1991.tb00418.x
   ANESHENSEL C, 1987, GENDER STRESS
   ARGYLE M, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P1255, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90152-H
   BACHARACH SB, 1991, J ORGAN BEHAV, V12, P39, DOI 10.1002/job.4030120104
   BANKS MH, 1980, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V53, P187
   BANKS MH, 1983, PSYCHOL MED, V13, P349
   BARNETT RC, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P135, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.49.1.135
   BARNETT RC, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P634, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.4.634
   BARNETT RC, 1991, WOMEN WORK HLTH
   BARUCH GK, 1987, AM PSYCHOL, V42, P130
   BARUCH GK, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V3, P578
   BOLGER N, 1990, STRESS WORK FAMILY
   BRIEF AP, 1988, J APPL PSYCHOL, V73, P193, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.73.2.193
   Brown GW, 1978, SOCIAL ORIGINS DEPRE
   BURKE MJ, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P402, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.78.3.402
   BURKE R, 1988, CANADIAN J ADM SCI, V5, P30
   CLEARY PD, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P111, DOI 10.2307/2136638
   COHEN J, 1978, PSYCHOL BULL, V85, P858, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.85.4.858
   Cohen J., 1983, APPLIED MULTIPLE REG
   DUXBURY LE, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P60, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.76.1.60
   Eckenrode J., 1990, STRESS WORK FAMILY
   EMMONS C, 1990, STRESS WORK FAMILY
   EVANS P, 1984, J OCCUP BEHAV, V5, P9, DOI 10.1002/job.4030050103
   EYSENCK SBJ, 1955, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU, V6, P21
   FINNEY JW, 1984, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V25, P85, DOI 10.2307/2136706
   Forgas J. P., 1989, RECENT ADV SOCIAL PS
   GIGY LL, 1980, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V5, P321, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1980.tb00965.x
   GOLDBERG DP, 1978, MANUAL GENERAL HLTH
   GOLDING JM, 1989, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V10, P173, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp1002_7
   GORE S, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P300, DOI 10.2307/2136397
   HAYNES SG, 1987, WORK STRESS HLTH CAR
   HAYNES SG, 1991, WOMEN WORK HLTH
   Henderson S., 1981, NEUROSIS SOCIAL ENV
   HIBBARD JH, 1987, WOMEN HEALTH, V12, P85, DOI 10.1300/J013v12n02_06
   JENNINGS S, 1984, SOC SCI MED, V19, P423, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(84)90200-4
   KAPALKA GM, 1988, SEX ROLES, V19, P417, DOI 10.1007/BF00289716
   KARASEK RA, 1979, ADMIN SCI QUART, V24, P285, DOI 10.2307/2392498
   KESSLER RC, 1982, AM SOCIOL REV, V47, P216, DOI 10.2307/2094964
   MCCRAE RR, 1990, STRESS MEDICINE, V6, P237, DOI 10.1002/smi.2460060309
   MCLANAHAN S, 1987, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V13, P237, DOI 10.1146/annurev.so.13.080187.001321
   ORTHGOMER K, 1987, SOC SCI MED, V24, P83, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(87)90142-0
   PHELAN J, 1991, PSYCHOL MED, V21, P999
   REPETTI RL, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P1394, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.44.11.1394
   ROSS CE, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P1059, DOI 10.2307/353319
   SORENSEN G, 1987, ANNU REV PUBL HEALTH, V8, P235, DOI 10.1146/annurev.publhealth.8.1.235
   STAINES GL, 1980, HUM RELAT, V33, P111, DOI 10.1177/001872678003300203
   STUMPF SA, 1978, J MANAGE, V4, P65, DOI 10.1177/014920637800400107
   THOITS PA, 1983, AM SOCIOL REV, V48, P174, DOI 10.2307/2095103
   THOITS PA, 1986, AM SOCIOL REV, V51, P259, DOI 10.2307/2095520
   VERBRUGGE LM, 1987, J COMMUNITY HLTH, V7, P262
   VERBRUGGE LM, 1982, WOMEN DEV PERSPECTIV
   Veroff J., 1981, INNER AM
   WATSON D, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P465, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.96.3.465
   WATSON D, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P234, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.96.2.234
   WILLIAMS KJ, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P664, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.76.5.664
   WORTMAN C, 1991, WOMEN WORK HLTH
NR 57
TC 38
BP 87
EP 106
PY 1995
PD MAR
VL 34
GA QN998
UT WOS:A1995QN99800007
ER

PT J
AU HOWE, I
AF HOWE, I
TI PURSUIT OF HAPPINESS - ROGERS,T
SO HARPERS
J9 HARPERS
LA English
DT Book Review
CR ROGERS T, PURSUIT HAPPINESS
NR 1
TC 0
BP 83
EP 88
PY 1968
VL 236
IS 1416
GA ZG801
UT WOS:A1968ZG80100009
ER

PT J
AU Tel, FD
   Sari, T
AF Tel, Fatma Dilek
   Sari, Tugba
TI The analysis of the concept of life satisfaction on university students
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Tel, Fatma Dilek] Anadolu Univ, Eskisehir, Turkey.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 636
EP 636
PY 2012
VL 47
GA 986WU
UT WOS:000307377706327
ER

PT J
AU Jacob, JC
   Brinkerhoff, MB
AF Jacob, JC
   Brinkerhoff, MB
TI Mindfulness and subjective well-being in the sustainability movement: A
   further elaboration of multiple discrepancies theory
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Calgary, GDER, Calgary, AB T2N 1N4, Canada.
RP Jacob, JC, Univ Calgary, GDER, 2500 Univ Dr NW, Calgary, AB T2N 1N4, Canada.
ID ALTERNATIVE-TECHNOLOGY; UNITED-STATES; LIFE; QUALITY; PLACE; TIME
AB In a previous interpretation of multiple discrepancies theory (MDT), the authors operationalized mutiple discrepancies as gaps between respondents' values and their performance. Using a sample of back-to-the-landers from the larger sustainability movement, the first-stage of the data analysis (Jacob and Brinkerhoff, 1997) confirmed that multiple discrepancies between values and do have a significant impact on subjective well-being (SWB), but this initial analysis also demonstrated that there are intervening variables that can act as compensating factors to attenuate the influence of multiple discrepancies on SWB. In this, the second-stage of data analysis, the authors identify and further explore the interaction of phenomena that might serve as compensation variables in respondents' calculus of their SWB. The present study identifies two salient compensating factors: mindfulness (a calm, yet focused, engagement with the present, similar to a meditative experience), and a sense of an absence of time constraints. Operationalized as Mindfulness and Time for Self scales, these two interrelated variables explain, in multiple regression equations, the major share of variation in multiple measures of SWB. Nevertheless, the multiple discrepancies between values and performance are still significant, if secondary, factors in explaining variance in SWB for the sample of back-to-the-landers.
CR ANDREWS FM, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V25, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00727649
   Berger Peter L., 1966, SOCIAL CONSTRUCTION
   BOORSTEIN S, 1996, DONT JUST DO SOMETHI
   BRINKERHOFF MB, 1986, SOC INDIC RES, V18, P153, DOI 10.1007/BF00317546
   BRINKERHOFF MB, 1984, SOC INDIC RES, V14, P177, DOI 10.1007/BF00293409
   BRINKERHOFF MB, 1987, J SCI STUD RELIG, V26, P63, DOI 10.2307/1385841
   Brown DL, 1997, RURAL SOCIOL, V62, P408
   Browne W. P., 1988, PRIVATE INTERESTS PU
   CAMPBELL RR, 1984, RURAL SOCIOL, V49, P89
   CRONBACH L, 1967, PRINCIPLES ED PSYCHO, P132
   Davidson Osha Gray, 1990, BROKEN HEARTLAND RIS
   Festinger L., 1957, THEORY COGNITIVE DIS
   FLAVIN C, 1994, POWR SURGE GUIDE COM
   FRIJDA NH, 1988, AM PSYCHOL, V43, P349, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.43.5.349
   GARKOVICH L, 1989, POPULATION COMMUNITY
   Goleman D., 1997, HEALING EMOTIONS CON
   Gyatso J., 1992, MIRROR MEMORY REFLEC
   HANH T, 1992, MIRACLE MINDFULNESS
   Hanh T. N., 1991, PEACE IS EVERY STEP
   JACOB J, 1992, FUTURES RES Q    SPR, V8, P5
   JACOB J, 1997, NEW PIONEERS BACK LA
   JACOB JC, 1986, RURAL SOCIOL, V51, P43
   Jacob JC, 1997, SOC INDIC RES, V42, P171, DOI 10.1023/A:1006858618686
   JOHNSON KM, 1994, RURAL SOCIOL, V59, P655
   Kabat-Zinn J., 1995, WHEREVER YOU GO THER
   KAMMANN R, 1983, NEW ZEAL J PSYCHOL, V12, P14
   Kerlinger F.N., 1979, BEHAV RES CONCEPTUAL
   KIM J, 1975, STAT PACKAGE SOCIAL
   Langer E. J., 1989, MINDFULNESS
   Meadows Donella H., 1992, LIMITS CONFRONTING G
   Michalos A. C., 1991, GLOBAL REPORT STUDEN, VI
   MICHALOS AC, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P347, DOI 10.1007/BF00333288
   MILLER T, 1995, WANT WHAT WANG YOU H
   MYERS D, 1997, FUTURIST         SEP, P1
   MYERS DG, 1992, PURSUIT HAPPINESS DI
   Norusis MJ, 1995, SPSS 6 1 GUIDE DATA
   POLLNER M, 1989, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V30, P92, DOI 10.2307/2136915
   POLOMA MM, 1990, SOC INDIC RES, V22, P255, DOI 10.1007/BF00301101
   RUMMEL R, 1967, J CONFLICT RESOLUT, V2, P440
   Salamon S., 1992, PRAIRIE PATRIMONY FA
   Sale Kirkpatrick, 1993, GREEN REVOLUTION
   SIMMONS T, 1979, THESIS U MINNESOTA
   SMITH KW, 1974, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V2, P485, DOI 10.1177/004912417400200405
   SOLOMON RL, 1980, AM PSYCHOL, V35, P691, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.35.8.691
   VONWIEZSACKER E, 1997, FACTOR 4 DOUBLING WE
   WHITMYER C, 1994, MINDFULNESS MEANINGF
   WITTER RA, 1985, REV RELIG RES, V26, P332, DOI 10.2307/3511048
   World Commission on Environment and Development, 1987, OUR COMM FUT
   ZELLER R, 1989, MEASUREMENT SOCIAL S
NR 49
TC 8
BP 341
EP 368
PY 1999
PD MAR
VL 46
IS 3
GA 186QD
UT WOS:000079739700005
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Neto, F
   Barros, J
AF Neto, F
   Barros, J
TI Predictors of loneliness among students and nuns in Angola and Portugal
SO JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Porto, Fac Psicol & Ciencias Educ, Ctr Psicol Cognicao Afectividade & Contexto Cultu, P-4169004 Oporto, Portugal.
RP Neto, F, Univ Porto, Fac Psicol & Ciencias Educ, Ctr Psicol Cognicao Afectividade & Contexto Cultu, Rua Campo Alegre,1055, P-4169004 Oporto, Portugal.
DE cross-cultural psychology; loneliness; nuns; young adults
ID LIFE SCALE; SATISFACTION; PERSONALITY; ADOLESCENTS; SAMPLE; GENDER
AB The authors conducted 2 studies to examine the relationship between loneliness and psychosocial variables among people from Angola and Portugal. In the 1st study, the participants were 129 college students from Angola and 122 from Portugal, and in the 2nd study participants were 105 nuns from Angola and 74 from Portugal. The following instruments were administered to all participants in both studies: the Revised UCLA Loneliness Scale (D. Russell, L. Peplau, & C. Cutrona, 1980), the Neuroticism Scale (J. Barros, 1999), the Optimism Scale (J. Barros, 1998), and the Satisfaction With Life Scale (E. Diener, R. Emmons, R. Larsen, & S. Griffin, 1985). Ethnic differences were found in loneliness. The Angolan participants recorded higher scores for loneliness than did the Portuguese participants. For both samples the most prominent predictors of loneliness were neuroticism and dissatisfaction with life.
CR BARROS J, 1998, PSICOLOGIA ED CULTUR, V2, P295
   BARROS J, 1999, PSICOLOGIA ED CULTUR, V3, P129
   Basic Behavioral Science Task Force of the National Advisory Mental health Council, 1996, AM PSYCHOL, V51, P722
   Beck A. T., 1967, DEPRESSION
   BIRK J, 2001, COUNSELING VALUES, V45, P136
   BORYS S, 1985, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V11, P63, DOI 10.1177/0146167285111006
   BOWLING AP, 1989, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V10, P1189, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(89)90085-8
   Clinton M., 1999, J BLACK PSYCHOL, V25, P61, DOI 10.1177/0095798499025001005
   COSTELLO CG, 1967, J PSYCHOL, V66, P303
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Forsyth D. R., 1991, HDB SOCIAL CLIN PSYC, P395
   GOSWICK RA, 1981, J PSYCHOL, V107, P237
   HOJAT M, 1987, LONELINESS THEORY RE
   HOOD RW, 1996, PSYCHOL RELIG
   JONES WH, 1985, SOCIAL SUPPORT THEOR, P225
   Jylha M., 1990, AGEING SOC, V10, P295, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X00008308
   Lau S, 1999, J SOC PSYCHOL, V139, P229
   MCCULLOUGH MC, 1996, PSYCHOL INT, V7, P8
   MCWHIRTER BT, 1990, J COUNS DEV, V68, P417
   NETO F, 1992, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V20, P15, DOI 10.2224/sbp.1992.20.1.15
   Neto F, 2002, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P630, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2002.tb00234.x
   Neto F., 1999, LATEST CONTRIBUTIONS, P104
   Neto F, 2000, J PSYCHOL, V134, P503
   NETO F, 1993, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V22, P125, DOI 10.1007/BF01536648
   NETO F, 1997, ESTUDOS PSICOLOGIA I
   Ostrov E., 1980, ANATOMY LONELINESS, P170
   Peplau L. A., 1982, LONELINESS SOURCEBOO
   Perlman D., 1981, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V3, P31
   Pinquart M, 2001, J GERONTOL, V56, P195, DOI DOI 10.1093/GER0NB/56.4.P195
   RODRIGUE.A, 1974, J SOC PSYCHOL, V92, P19
   Rokach A, 2000, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V28, P329, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2000.28.4.329
   Rokach A, 1997, J PSYCHOL, V131, P284
   RUSSELL D, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P472, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.39.3.472
   Sadler W.A., 1987, J PHENOMENOLOGICAL P, V9, P157
   SAKLOFSKE DH, 1986, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V7, P899, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(86)90091-7
   SEARS DO, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P511
   Solomon Z, 2001, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V62, P11
   Triandis HC, 1996, AM PSYCHOL, V51, P407, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.51.4.407
   Weiss R., 1973, LONELINESS EXPERIENC
NR 39
TC 6
BP 351
EP 362
PY 2003
PD JUL
VL 137
IS 4
GA 712EN
UT WOS:000184784400004
ER

PT J
AU Friedman, SR
   Rossi, D
   Braine, N
AF Friedman, Samuel R.
   Rossi, Diana
   Braine, Naomi
TI Theorizing "Big Events" as a potential risk environment for drug use,
   drug-related harm and HIV epidemic outbreaks
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF DRUG POLICY
J9 INT J DRUG POLICY
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Friedman, Samuel R.] Natl Dev & Res Inst Inc, New York, NY 10010 USA.
   [Rossi, Diana] Intercambios Civil Assoc, Buenos Aires, DF, Argentina.
   [Braine, Naomi] CUNY Brooklyn Coll, Dept Sociol, Brooklyn, NY 11210 USA.
RP Friedman, SR, Natl Dev & Res Inst Inc, 71 W 23rd St,8th Floor, New York, NY 10010 USA.
EM friedman@ndri.org
DE Transition; War; Risk environment; Argentina; Injecting drug use; HIV
   outbreaks
ID SEXUALLY-TRANSMITTED INFECTIONS; ADHERENCE; ARGENTINA; THERAPY; FUTURE;
   SEROPREVALENCE; MEDICATIONS; PREVALENCE; PREVENTION; NETWORKS
AB Political-economic transitions in the Soviet Union, Indonesia, and China, but not the Philippines, were followed by HIV epidemics among drug users. Wars also may sometimes increase HIV risk. Based on similarities in some of the causal pathways through which wars and transitions can affect HIV risk, we use the term "Big Events" to include both. We first critique several prior epidemiological models of Big Events as inadequately incorporating social agency and as somewhat imprecise and over-generalizing in their sociology. We then suggest a model using the following concepts: first, event-specific HIV transmission probabilities are functions of(a) the probability that partners are infection-discordant; (b) the infection-susceptibility of the uninfected partner; (c) the infectivity of the infected-as well as (d) the behaviours engaged in. These probabilities depend on the distributions of HIV and other variables in populations. Sexual or injection events incorporate risk behaviours and are embedded in sexual and injection partnership patterns and community networks, which in turn are shaped by the content of normative regulation in communities. Wars and transitions can change socio-economic variables that can sometimes precipitate increases in the numbers of people who engage in high-risk drug and sexual networks and behaviours and in the riskiness of what they do. These variables that Big Events affect may include population displacement; economic difficulties and policies; police corruption, repressiveness, and failure to preserve order; health services; migration: social movements; gender roles; and inter-communal violence-which, in turn, affect normative regulation, Youth alienation, networks and behaviours. As part of these pathways, autonomous action by neighbourhood residents, teenagers, drug users and sex workers to maintain their economic welfare, health or happiness may affect many of these variables or otherwise mediate whether HIV epidemics follow transitions. We thus posit that research on whether and how these interacting causal pathways and autonomous actions are followed by drug-related harm and/or HIV or other epidemics can help LIS understand how to intervene to prevent or mitigate such harms. (C) 2008 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Aral S. O., 2002, SEX TRANSM INFECT S, V78, pi3
   Aral SO, 2002, SEX TRANSM DIS, V29, P798, DOI 10.1097/00007435-200212000-00011
   Arnsten JH, 2002, J GEN INTERN MED, V17, P377, DOI 10.1046/j.1525-1497.2002.10644.x
   Auyero J, 2007, CAMB STUD CONTENT, P1, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511814815
   BAYON MA, 2006, CEPAL REV        APR, P125
   BECKER JU, 2008, CONFLICT SURVIVAL, V24, P101
   Berg KM, 2006, JAIDS-J ACQ IMM DEF, V43, pS79, DOI 10.1097/01.qai.0000248337.97814.66
   BIANCO M, 2003, ESTUDIOS INFORM SERI, V18
   Binstock G., 2005, CARRERAS TRUNCADAS A
   Chandra RK, 1997, AM J CLIN NUTR, V66, pS460
   Chesney M, 2003, AIDS PATIENT CARE ST, V17, P169, DOI 10.1089/108729103321619773
   CURTIS R, 1995, SOC NETWORKS, V17, P229, DOI 10.1016/0378-8733(95)00264-O
   Doherty IA, 2005, J INFECT DIS, V191, pS42, DOI 10.1086/425277
   Enarson, 2000, GENDERED TERRAIN DIS
   Faintuch J, 2006, NUTRITION, V22, P683, DOI 10.1016/j.nut.2006.03.011
   Friedman S. R., 1995, ASSESSING SOCIAL BEH, P53
   Friedman S. R., 2002, INT J SOCIOLOGY SOCI, V22, P177, DOI 10.1108/01443330210790067
   Friedman S. R., 2002, NETWORK PARADIGM RES, P41
   Friedman SR, 2009, HIV AIDS GLOBAL FRON, P491
   Friedman SR, 2007, INT J DRUG POLICY, V18, P107, DOI 10.1016/j.drugpo.2006.11.006
   Friedman SR, 2007, AIDS BEHAV, V11, P641, DOI 10.1007/s10461-006-9166-7
   Friedman SR, 2004, AIDS EDUC PREV, V16, P250, DOI 10.1521/aeap.16.3.250.35439
   Friedman SR, 1998, AIDS, V12, P2089, DOI 10.1097/00002030-199816000-00003
   Friedman SR, 2006, AIDS, V20, P959, DOI 10.1097/01.aids.0000222066.30125.b9
   Friedman Samuel R, 2005, Focus, V20, P5
   Friedman SR, 1999, SOCIOL FOCUS, V32, P127
   Friedman SR, 2000, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V152, P913, DOI 10.1093/aje/152.10.913
   GISSELQUIST D, 2005, J SOCIAL ASPECTS HIV
   Glass TA, 2006, SOC SCI MED, V62, P1650, DOI 10.1016/j.soescimed.2005.08.044
   Hankins CA, 2002, AIDS, V16, P2245, DOI 10.1097/00002030-200211220-00003
   Hawkins Wesley E., 2005, American Journal of Drug and Alcohol Abuse, V31, P243, DOI 10.1081/ADA-200047928
   HECKATHORN DD, 1990, AM SOCIOL REV, V55, P366, DOI 10.2307/2095762
   Heckathorn DD, 1999, SOCIOL FOCUS, V32, P159
   Johnson MO, 2006, AIDS PATIENT CARE ST, V20, P258, DOI 10.1089/apc.2006.20.258
   Johnson SD, 2006, ADDICT BEHAV, V31, P2063, DOI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2006.02.007
   Knowlton A, 2006, JAIDS-J ACQ IMM DEF, V41, P486, DOI 10.1097/01.qai.0000186392.26334.e3
   Krieger N, 2001, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V30, P668, DOI 10.1093/ije/30.4.668
   Mateu-Gelabert P, 2007, TRASTORNOS ADICTIVOS, V9, P260
   Morris M, 1997, AIDS, V11, pS209
   Pando MA, 2006, AM J TROP MED HYG, V74, P233
   Parsons T., 1951, SOCIAL SYSTEM
   PECHENY M, 2008, TADO SEXO POLITICO E
   Perlman DC, 2001, J URBAN HEALTH, V78, P550, DOI 10.1093/jurban/78.3.550
   Perlman DC, 2003, J URBAN HEALTH, V80, P428, DOI 10.1093/jurban/jtg044
   Perlman DC, 1997, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V87, P862
   Rhodes T, 2005, BRIT MED J, V331, P220, DOI 10.1136/bmj.331.7510.220
   Rhodes T., 2002, INT J DRUG POLICY, V13, P85, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0955-3959(02)00007-5
   Rhodes T, 2002, AIDS, V16, pF25, DOI 10.1097/00002030-200209060-00002
   Rossi D., 2006, CONNECTIONS, V27, P9
   Salama P, 2004, LANCET, V364, P1801, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(04)17405-9
   Scrimshaw N. S., 1997, AM J CLIN NUTR, V66, p464S
   SEGURA M, 2007, POST 21 WORLD C DERM
   Solarz A. L., 1999, LESBIAN HLTH CURRENT
   Sosa-Estani S, 2003, CLIN INFECT DIS, V37, pS338
   Spiegel PB, 2004, DISASTERS, V28, P322, DOI 10.1111/j.0361-3666.2004.00261.x
   SPINELLI, 2005, MUERTES VIOLENTAS CI
   SPINELLI H, 2006, FIREARM RELATED DEAT, V11
   STILLWAGGON E, 2005, AIDS ECOLOGY POVERTY
   STRATHDEE SA, 2006, SUBST USE MISUSE, V14, P1637
   Strathdee SA, 2003, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V71, P17, DOI 10.1016/S0376-8716(03)00072-3
   Sutton B, 2007, LAT AM POLIT SOC, V49, P129, DOI 10.1353/lap.2007.0034
   Todd C., 2007, CONFLICT HLTH, V1
   *UNICEF, 2008, AD
   VERDU MC, 2008, VISIONES ACTORES DEB, P199
   Vignoles M, 2006, JAIDS-J ACQ IMM DEF, V42, P494, DOI 10.1097/01.qai.0000221678.06822.8b
   VILA M, 2008, 17 INT AIDS C CD ROM
   Williams CT, 2005, JAIDS-J ACQ IMM DEF, V38, P69, DOI 10.1097/00126334-200501010-00013
   Woodward B, 1998, NUTR REV, V56, pS84
   Zafar T, 2003, JAIDS-J ACQ IMM DEF, V32, P394, DOI 10.1097/00126334-200304010-00008
NR 69
TC 14
BP 283
EP 291
PY 2009
PD MAY
VL 20
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.drugpo.2008.10.006
GA 421LY
UT WOS:000264361600013
ER

PT J
AU Luna-Arocas, R
   Tang, TLP
AF Luna-Arocas, R
   Tang, TLP
TI The love of money, satisfaction, and the protestant work ethic: Money
   profiles among university professors in the USA and Spain
SO JOURNAL OF BUSINESS ETHICS
J9 J BUS ETHICS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Valencia, Dept Direcc Empresas, Edificio Dept Oriental, Valencia 46022, Spain.
   Middle Tennessee State Univ, Jennings A Jones Coll Business, Dept Management & Mkt, Murfreesboro, TN 37132 USA.
RP Luna-Arocas, R, Univ Valencia, Dept Direcc Empresas, Edificio Dept Oriental, 1-C5,Campus Naranjos,Avda Naranjos S-N, Valencia 46022, Spain.
EM roberto.luna@uv.es; ttang@mtsu.edu
DE life satisfaction; intrinsic and extrinsic job satisfaction; money
   ethic; money profiles; pay satisfaction; the love of money; the
   protestant work ethic; USA and Spain
ID JOB-SATISFACTION; PAY SATISFACTION; INTRINSIC MOTIVATION; MULTIPLE
   DISCREPANCIES; ATTITUDES; REFERENTS; BEHAVIOR; FACULTY; DETERMINANTS;
   METAANALYSIS
AB This study tests the hypothesis that university professors (lecturers) (in the U.S. and Spain) with different money profiles (based on Factors Success, Budget, Motivator, Equity, and Evil of the Love of Money Scale) will differ in work-related attitudes and satisfaction. Results suggested that Achieving Money Worshipers (with high scores on Factors Success, Motivator, Equity and Budget) had high income, Work Ethic, and high satisfaction with pay level, pay administration, and internal equity comparison but low satisfaction with external equity comparison. Careless Money Admirers (high Success but low Budget) had low intrinsic job satisfaction and low satisfaction with pay level and life. Apathetic Money Managers (low Evil and low Motivator) had the highest intrinsic job satisfaction and life satisfaction. Money Repellent Individuals (high Evil and low Success) had low income, work experience, Work Ethic, and low satisfaction with pay administration. Money does not provide the same motivation for people in all four money profiles. Results are discussed in light of the effectiveness of using money to reward people with different money profiles, intrinsic motivation, and unethical behavior.
CR ADAMS JS, 1965, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V2, P267
   [Anonymous], CORRUPTION PERCEPTIO
   Barber A. E., 2000, COMPENSATION ORG, P32
   BENSON PG, 2002, HUMAN RESOURCES MANA, P316
   Blashfield R. K., 1984, CLUSTER ANAL
   BLAU G, 1994, HUM RELAT, V47, P1251, DOI 10.1177/001872679404701005
   BLOOD MR, 1969, J APPL PSYCHOL, V53, P456, DOI 10.1037/h0028653
   Bok D., 1993, COST TALENT EXECUTIV
   Bordia P., 1998, INT J HUM RESOUR MAN, V9, P155
   BRICKMAN P, 1975, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P191, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.32.2.191
   Cheung GW, 2002, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V9, P233, DOI 10.1207/S15328007SEM0902_5
   Cohen-Charash Y, 2001, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V86, P278, DOI 10.1006/obhd.2001.2958
   Cranny C. J., 1992, JOB SATISFACTION
   deCharms R., 1976, ENHANCING MOTIVATION
   Deci EL, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P627, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.6.627
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   DRINKARD L, 1996, RESTAURANTS I, V106, P116
   DU LZ, 2002, J NW NORMAL U SOCIAL, V39, P61
   FANG M, 2002, DOES PAY PERFORMANCE
   Fenko AB, 2000, PSIKHOL ZH, V21, P50
   Festinger L, 1954, HUM RELAT, V7, P117, DOI 10.1177/001872675400700202
   AJZEN I, 1977, PSYCHOL BULL, V84, P888, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.84.5.888
   Furnham A, 1998, PSYCHOL MONEY
   Furnham A., 1990, PROTESTANT WORK ETHI
   GABRIS GT, 1988, PUBLIC PERS MANAGE, V17, P369
   GOMEZMEJIA LR, 1992, ACAD MANAGE J, V35, P921, DOI 10.2307/256535
   GOODMAN PS, 1974, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V12, P170, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(74)90045-2
   GREENBERG J, 1993, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V54, P81, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1993.1004
   Gupta N., 1998, COMPENSATION BENEFIT, V26, P28
   Harpaz I., 1990, J INT BUS STUD, V21, P79
   HENEMAN HG, 1985, INT J PSYCHOL, V20, P129, DOI 10.1080/00207598508247727
   Heneman H.G., 1985, RES PERSONNEL HUMAN, V3, P115
   HENEMAN RL, 1992, MERIT PAY
   HERZBERG F, 1987, HARVARD BUS REV, V65, P109
   Hom P. W, 1995, EMPLOYEE TURNOVER
   Hunt S. D., 1986, J MACROMARKETING, V6, P5, DOI 10.1177/027614678600600103
   Judge T. A., 2000, COMPENSATION ORG, P61
   Judge TA, 2000, J APPL PSYCHOL, V85, P237, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.85.2.237
   JURGENSEN CE, 1978, J APPL PSYCHOL, V63, P267, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.63.3.267
   Kochan TA, 2002, ACAD MANAGE EXEC, V16, P139
   KOHN A, 1993, HARVARD BUS REV, V71, P54
   LAWLER EE, 2002, HUMAN RESOURCES MANA, P310
   Lawler III E. E., 1971, PAY ORG EFFECTIVENES
   Lim VKG, 1997, J ECON PSYCHOL, V18, P369, DOI 10.1016/S0167-4870(97)00013-5
   LOCKE EA, 1969, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V4, P309, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(69)90013-0
   LUNAAROCAS R, 1998, REV PSICOLOGIA TRABA, V14, P295
   MATHEWS R, 1997, PROGR GROCER, V76, P70
   McClelland D. C., 1967, MCKINSEY Q, P10
   MCNICHOL T, 1998, US WEEKEND      0717, P4
   Michalos A. C., 1995, PRAGMATIC APPROACH B
   MICHALOS AC, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P347, DOI 10.1007/BF00333288
   Milkovich G. T., 2002, COMPENSATION
   Mitchell TR, 1999, ACAD MANAGE REV, V24, P568, DOI 10.2307/259143
   OPSAHL RL, 1966, PSYCHOL BULL, V66, P94, DOI 10.1037/h0023614
   OREILLY CA, 1979, J APPL PSYCHOL, V64, P157, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.64.2.157
   PFEFFER J, 1998, HARVARD BUSINESS MAY, P108
   PFEFFER J, 1993, ADMIN SCI QUART, V38, P382, DOI 10.2307/2393373
   CAMERON J, 1994, REV EDUC RES, V64, P363, DOI 10.3102/00346543064003363
   Podsakoff PM, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P879, DOI 10.1037/0021-9101.88.5.879
   POGGIOLI S, 2003, EU LEADERS CONSIDER
   Porter L., 1968, MANAGERIAL ATTITUDES
   QUINTANILLA I, 1997, PSICOLOGIA EC
   RICE RW, 1990, J APPL PSYCHOL, V75, P386, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.75.4.386
   ROBINSON SL, 1995, ACAD MANAGE J, V38, P555, DOI 10.2307/256693
   Rubenstein C, 1981, PSYCHOL TODAY, V15, P94
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   Rynes S. L., 2000, COMPENSATION ORG CUR
   SLOAN A, 2002, NEWS WEEK       0624, P37
   Smith Adam, 1937, INQUIRY NATURE CAUSE
   Staw B. M., 1976, INTRINSIC EXTRINSIC
   STAW BM, 1986, ADMIN SCI QUART, V31, P56, DOI 10.2307/2392766
   SUMMERS TP, 1990, HUM RELAT, V43, P497, DOI 10.1177/001872679004300601
   TANG TLP, 1992, J ORGAN BEHAV, V13, P197, DOI 10.1002/job.4030130209
   Tang T. L. P., 2003, J ED BUSINESS, V79, P103
   Tang T. P., 2002, AC MAN ANN M DENV CO
   Tang TLP, 2003, J BUS ETHICS, V46, P13, DOI 10.1023/A:1024731611490
   TANG TLP, 1995, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V19, P327, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(95)00057-D
   TANG TLP, 2001, ANN M AC MAN WASH DC
   TANG TLP, 1984, J APPL PSYCHOL, V69, P99, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.69.1.99
   TANG TLP, 1996, PSICOLOGIA LAVORO, V26, P7
   TANG TLP, IN PRESS PSIHOLOGIA, V2
   TANG TLP, 2000, COMPENSATION BENEFIT, V32, P43, DOI 10.1177/08863680022097812
   TANG TLP, 2003, 63 AC MAN ANN M SEAT
   Tang TLP, 1999, PUBLIC PERS MANAGE, V28, P15
   TANG TLP, 2000, 25 ANN C INT ASS RES
   Tang TLP, 2000, HUM RELAT, V53, P213
   TANG TLP, 1995, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V19, P809, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(95)00133-6
   Tang TLP, 2003, PERS REV, V32, P756, DOI 10.1108/00483480310498701
   TVERSKY A, 1981, SCIENCE, V211, P453, DOI 10.1126/science.7455683
   URBAIN C, 2000, RECHERCHE APPL MARKE, V5, P3
   Vandenberg R., 2000, ORGAN RES METHODS, V3, P4, DOI DOI 10.1177/109442810031002
   Weiss D J, 1967, MANUAL MINNESOTA SAT
   WERNIMON.PF, 1972, J APPL PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/h0033107
NR 93
TC 19
BP 329
EP 354
PY 2004
PD APR
VL 50
IS 4
DI 10.1023/B:BUSI.0000025081.51622.2f
GA 823DC
UT WOS:000221588900003
ER

PT J
AU NG, YK
AF NG, YK
TI TOWARDS WELFARE BIOLOGY - EVOLUTIONARY ECONOMICS OF ANIMAL CONSCIOUSNESS
   AND SUFFERING
SO BIOLOGY & PHILOSOPHY
J9 BIOL PHILOS
LA English
DT Article
RP NG, YK, MONASH UNIV,DEPT ECON,CLAYTON,VIC 3168,AUSTRALIA.
DE ANIMAL; BIOLOGY; CONSCIOUSNESS; ECONOMICS; EVOLUTION; NATURAL SELECTION;
   SUFFERING; WELFARE
ID PAIN; CONSEQUENCES; EXPERIENCE; PLEASURE; FITNESS; MINDS; VIEW
AB Welfare biology is the study of living things and their environment with respect to their welfare (defined as net happiness, or enjoyment minus suffering). Despite difficulties of ascertaining and measuring welfare and relevancy to normative issues, welfare biology is a positive science. Evolutionary economics and population dynamics are used to help answer basic questions in welfare biology: Which species are affective sentients capable of welfare? Do they enjoy positive or negative welfare? Can their welfare be dramatically increased? Under plausible axioms, all conscious species are plastic and all plastic species are conscious (and, with a stronger axiom, capable of welfare). More complex niches favour the evolution of more rational species. Evolutionary economics also supports the common-sense view that individual sentients failing to survive to mate suffer negative welfare. A kind of God-made (or evolution-created) fairness between species is also unexpectedly found. The contrast between growth maximization (as may be favoured by natural selection), average welfare, and total welfare maximization is discussed. It is shown that welfare could be increased without even sacrificing numbers (at equilibrium). Since the long-term reduction in animal suffering depends on scientific advances, strict restrictions on animal experimentation may be counter-productive to animal welfare.
CR BARNETT JL, 1990, APPL ANIM BEHAV SCI, V25, P177, DOI 10.1016/0168-1591(90)90079-S
   PARKER GA, 1986, AM NAT, V128, P573, DOI 10.1086/284589
   BROOM DM, 1988, APPL ANIM BEHAV SCI, V20, P5, DOI 10.1016/0168-1591(88)90122-0
   Bunge M., 1980, MIND BODY PROBLEM PS
   BURT C, 1962, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V53, P229
   CABANAC M, 1979, Q REV BIOL, V54, P1, DOI 10.1086/410981
   CABANAC M, 1992, J THEOR BIOL, V155, P173, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5193(05)80594-6
   CASSEL EJ, 1982, NEW ENGL J MED, V306, P639, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198203183061104
   CATANIA A, 1988, SELECTION BEHAVIOR
   CHAPMAN CR, 1990, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V13, P16
   CHOMSKY N, 1959, LANGUAGE, V35, P26, DOI 10.2307/411334
   CODY ML, 1966, EVOLUTION, V20, P174, DOI 10.2307/2406571
   Colgan PW, 1989, ANIMAL MOTIVATION
   Dawkins M.S., 1980, ANIMAL SUFFERING SCI
   DAWKINS MS, 1990, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V13, P49
   DAWKINS MS, 1990, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V13, P1
   DAWKINS MS, 1987, MINDWAVES
   DEECKE L, 1976, BIOL CYBERN, V23, P99, DOI 10.1007/BF00336013
   DEGRAZIA D, 1990, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V13, P18
   Donchin E., 1983, CONSCIOUSNESS SELF R, V3, P81
   DUNCAN IJH, 1987, SCI PROG, V71, P317
   DUNCAN LJH, 1974, P BRIT SOC ANIM PROD, V3, P9
   EISEMANN CH, 1984, EXPERIENTIA, V40, P164, DOI 10.1007/BF01963580
   FIORITO G, 1986, BEHAV PROCESS, V12, P383, DOI 10.1016/0376-6357(86)90006-9
   GALLUP GG, 1985, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V9, P631, DOI 10.1016/0149-7634(85)90010-7
   GOULD JL, 1985, SCIENCE, V227, P1492, DOI 10.1126/science.227.4693.1492
   GOULD JL, 1982, ANIMAL MIND HUMAN MI
   Gould SJ, 1980, PANDAS THUMB
   GOULD SJ, 1979, PROC R SOC SER B-BIO, V205, P581, DOI 10.1098/rspb.1979.0086
   GRAY JA, 1990, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V13, P22
   Griffin D. R., 1976, QUESTION ANIMAL AWAR
   Griffin D. R., 1992, ANIMAL MINDS
   Griffin Donald R., 1984, ANIMAL THINKING
   GRIFFIN DR, 1982, ANIMAL MIND HUMAN MI
   HAMAD S, 1982, COGNITIVE BRAIN THEO, V5, P29
   HODOS W, 1982, ANIMAL MIND HUMAN MI, P33
   Jastrow Robert, 1981, ENCHANTED LOOM MIND
   Jaynes Julian, 1976, ORIGIN CONSCIOUSNESS
   Jerison H. J., 1973, EVOLUTION BRAIN INTE
   JOEPHSON BD, 1980, CONSCIOUSNESS PHYSIC
   KRUEGER LE, 1989, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V12, P251
   LACK D, 1954, NATURAL REGULATION A
   LIBET B, 1979, BRAIN, V102, P193, DOI 10.1093/brain/102.1.193
   LIEBERMAN DA, 1990, LEARNING BEHAVIOR CO
   Lorenz K, 1971, STUDIES ANIMAL HUMAN, VII
   LORENZ K, 1977, BEHIND MIRROR
   LORENZ KZ, 1938, Z TIERPSYCHOL, V2, P238
   Luce R. D, 1963, HDB MATH PSYCHOL, V1
   MAXWELL M, 1984, HUMAN EVOLUTION PHIL
   McFarland D.J., 1989, PROBLEMS ANIMAL BEHA
   MCKEARNE.JW, 1970, J EXP ANAL BEHAV, V14, P1, DOI 10.1901/jeab.1970.14-1
   MELZACK R, 1965, SCIENCE, V150, P971, DOI 10.1126/science.150.3699.971
   MORTON DB, 1985, VET REC, V116, P431
   Mueller Dennis C., 1989, PUBLIC CHOICE
   Murray B. G., 1979, POPULATION DYNAMICS
   Ng Y., 1983, WELFARE EC
   NG YK, 1989, ECON PHILOS, V5, P235
   NG YK, 1992, 1692 MON EC PAP
   NG YK, 1993, MATH SOC SCI, V26, P3, DOI 10.1016/0165-4896(93)90008-7
   NG YK, 1990, UTILITAS, V2, P171
   NG YK, 1990, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V13, P30
   NG YK, 1992, MONASH EC SEMINAR
   NG YK, 1989, SOC CHOICE WELFARE, V6, P87, DOI 10.1007/BF00303165
   NG YK, 1975, REV ECON STUD, V43, P545
   NORTONGR.M, 1969, BEHAVIOUR, V34, P55, DOI 10.1163/156853969X00404
   OJEMANN G, 1986, CAN PSYCHOL, V27, P158
   Penrose R, 1989, EMPERORS NEW MIND
   RENSCH B, 1949, Z VERGL PHYSIOL, V31, P696
   RISTAU CA, 1991, COGNITIVE ETHOLOGY M
   Rollin B.E., 1989, UNHEEDED CRY ANIMAL
   ROWAN AN, 1990, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V13, P33
   SEGAL EF, 1990, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V13, P36
   SINGER P, 1990, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V13, P9
   SKINNER BF, 1981, SCIENCE, V213, P501, DOI 10.1126/science.7244649
   SKINNER BF, 1957, VERBAL BEHAVIOR
   SMITH JM, 1984, BEHAVIORAL BRAIN SCI
   Solbrig O.T., 1979, INTRO POPULATION BIO
   SUTER RB, 1990, BEHAV ECOL SOCIOBIOL, V26, P369
   Thorpe W. H., 1974, ANIMAL NATURE HUMAN
   TOATES F, 1990, OBSESSIONAL THOUGHTS
   Veenhoven R, 1984, CONDITIONS HAPPINESS
   VONWEIZSACKER CC, 1965, REV ECON STUD, V32, P85, DOI 10.2307/2296054
   Vyklicky L., 1984, TXB PAIN
   Walker S., 1983, ANIMAL THOUGHT
   Watson JB, 1913, PSYCHOL REV, V20, P158, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.101.2.248
   WIEPKEMA PR, 1987, BIOL STRESS FARM ANI
   Wigglesworth V. B., 1980, ANTENNA, V4, P8
   WILLIAMS GC, 1966, AM NAT, V100, P687, DOI 10.1086/282461
   Wilson D., 1980, NATURAL SELECTION PO
   YOERG SI, 1991, Q REV BIOL, V66, P287, DOI 10.1086/417243
NR 90
TC 18
BP 255
EP 285
PY 1995
PD JUL
VL 10
IS 3
DI 10.1007/BF00852469
GA QW566
UT WOS:A1995QW56600001
ER

PT J
AU Oswald, F
   Wahl, HW
   Schilling, O
   Nygren, C
   Fange, A
   Sixsmith, A
   Sixsmith, J
   Szeman, Z
   Tomsone, S
   Iwarsson, S
AF Oswald, Frank
   Wahl, Hans-Werner
   Schilling, Oliver
   Nygren, Carita
   Fange, Agneta
   Sixsmith, Andrew
   Sixsmith, Judith
   Szeman, Zsuzsa
   Tomsone, Signe
   Iwarsson, Susanne
TI Relationships between housing and healthy aging in very old age
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Heidelberg, Dept Psychol Ageing Res, Inst Psychol, D-69115 Heidelberg, Germany.
   Lund Univ, Dept Hlth Sci, Lund, Sweden.
   Univ Liverpool, Div Primary Sci, Liverpool L69 3BX, Merseyside, England.
   Manchester Metropolitan Univ, Dept Psychol & Speech Pathol, Manchester M15 6BH, Lancs, England.
   Hungarian Acad Sci, Inst Sociol, Budapest, Hungary.
   Riga Stradins Univ, Acad Sch Occupat Therapy, Riga, Latvia.
RP Oswald, F, Univ Heidelberg, Dept Psychol Ageing Res, Inst Psychol, Bergheimer Str 20, D-69115 Heidelberg, Germany.
EM frank.oswald@psychologie.uni-heidelberg.de
DE environmental gerontology; person-environment fit; accessibility; home;
   well-being
ID ADL DEPENDENCE; ELDERLY POPULATION; LIFE SATISFACTION; NEGATIVE AFFECT;
   ADULTS; ENVIRONMENT; HOME; ACCESSIBILITY; PERSPECTIVE; DISABILITY
AB Purpose: The aim of this work is to examine the relationship between aspects of objective and perceived housing and aspects of healthy aging, defined as independence in daily activities and subjective wellbeing. Furthermore, this research examined the comparability of relationships between housing and healthy aging in the five European countries. Design and Methods: Data were drawn from the ENABLE-AGE Project, from home interviews with a sample of 1,918 very old people aged 75. to 89 years living alone in their own homes in Swedish, German, British, Hungarian and Latvian urban areas. Results: Participants living in better accessible homes, who perceive their home as meaningful and useful, and who think that external influences are not responsible for their housing situation are more independent in daily activities and have a better sense of well-being. Moreover, these results apply to all five national samples. Implications: The findings can widen the perspective when striving for barrier-free building standards, to encompass a holistic approach that takes both objective and perceived aspects of housing into account. Home modification and relocation should not be prescribed, but need to be negotiated with older adults to take into account their personal preferences.
CR *AARP, 2005, 50 05 REP NAT LIV CO
   AHL HW, 1999, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V54, pP304
   Altman I., 1992, PLACE ATTACHMENT
   Aragones J. I., 2002, RESIDENTIAL ENV CHOI
   Baltes M. M., 1999, BERLIN AGING STUDY A, P384
   Baltes M. M., 1999, BERLIN AGING STUDY A, P259
   BROADBOOKS WJ, 1987, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V47, P1, DOI 10.1177/0013164487471001
   Carp FM, 1987, HDB ENV PSYCHOL, P330
   Chawla L, 1992, HUMAN BEHAV ENV ADV, V12, P63
   Clark F, 1997, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V278, P1321, DOI 10.1001/jama.278.16.1321
   Dahl TH, 2002, J REHABIL MED, V34, P201, DOI 10.1080/165019702760279170
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Evans GW, 2002, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V57, pP381
   Fange A, 2005, AM J OCCUP THER, V59, P296
   Fnge A, 1999, Can J Occup Ther, V66, P250
   Fange A, 2003, DISABIL REHABIL, V25, P1316, DOI 10.1080/09638280310001616286
   Ferrucci L, 2004, J AM GERIATR SOC, V52, P625, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2004.52174.x
   Gitlin LN, 2003, GERONTOLOGIST, V43, P628
   GITLIN LN, 1998, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V18, P190
   Gitlin LN, 2006, J AM GERIATR SOC, V54, P809, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2006.00703.x
   Haigh R, 2001, J REHABIL MED, V33, P273
   Hay R, 1998, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V18, P5, DOI 10.1006/jevp.1997.0060
   HECKHAUSEN J, 1995, PSYCHOL REV, V102, P284, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.102.2.284
   Heywood F, 2002, HOUSING HOME LATER L
   *HLTH AG RES NETW, 2005, US WHAT IS HLTH AG
   IWARSSON S, 2004, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, P85
   Iwarsson S., 2005, HOUSING RES METHODOL, P70
   Iwarsson S, 2003, DISABIL REHABIL, V25, P57, DOI 10.1080/0963828021000007969
   Iwarsson S., 1998, OCCUPATIONAL THERAPY, V5, P173, DOI 10.1002/oti.74
   Iwarsson S, 2004, EUR J AGEING, V1, P79, DOI 10.1007/s10433-004-0010-5
   Iwarsson S, 1997, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V26, P71, DOI 10.1016/S0167-4943(97)00034-4
   Iwarsson S, 2007, GERONTOLOGIST, V47, P78
   Iwarsson Susanne, 2005, Scand J Occup Ther, V12, P29, DOI 10.1080/11038120510027144
   Iwarsson S, 2005, GERONTOLOGIST, V45, P327
   Iwarsson S, 2004, INT J REHABIL RES, V27, P195, DOI 10.1097/00004356-200409000-00004
   Kahana E., 1982, AGING ENV THEORETICA, P97
   KATZ S, 1963, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V185, P914
   Kline P., 1993, PERSONALITY PSYCHOME
   Lachman M. E., 1986, J PSYCHOL AGING, V1, P34
   Lawton M. P., 1982, AGING ENV THEORETICA, P33
   Lawton M. P., 1973, PSYCHOL ADULT DEV AG, P619, DOI DOI 10.1037/10044-020
   Lawton MP, 1987, HDB CLIN GERONTOLOGY, P33
   LAWTON MP, 1983, GERONTOLOGIST, V23, P349
   Levenson H, 1981, RES LOCUS CONTROL CO, V1, P15
   Marcus C.C., 1995, HOUSE MIRROR SELF
   Moore J, 2000, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V20, P207, DOI 10.1006/jevp.2000.0178
   Mroczek DK, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1333, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.5.1333
   Nygren C, 2007, GERONTOLOGIST, V47, P85
   Oswald Frank, 2004, Reviews on Environmental Health, V19, P223
   Oswald F, 2003, J HOUSING ELDERLY, V17, P135
   OSWALD F, IN PRESS J ENV PSYCH
   Oswald F., 2005, HOME IDENTITY LATE L, P21
   Oswald F, 2003, RES AGING, V25, P122, DOI 10.1177/0164027502250016
   OSWALD F, 1999, UNPUB QUESTIONNAIRE
   OSWALD WD, 2005, NEUROPSYCHOLGOICAL A
   Proshansky H. M., 1983, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V3, P57, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0272-4944(83)80021-8
   Rowles G., 2004, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, P167
   ROWLES GD, 2005, COMING HOME INT PERS
   RUBINSTEIN RL, 2004, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, P59
   RYFF CD, 1989, INT J BEHAV DEV, V12, P35
   Ryff CD, 2004, PHILOS T R SOC B, V359, P1383, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1521
   Scheidt RJ, 2004, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, P59
   Serow W J, 1996, J Cross Cult Gerontol, V11, P293, DOI 10.1007/BF00115797
   Rowles GD, 2003, AGING INDEPENDENTLY: LIVING ARRANGEMENTS AND MOBILITY, P77
   Sheikh J, 1986, CLIN GERONTOLOGY GUI, P165
   SIXSMITH AJ, 1991, J ARCHIT PLAN RES, V8, P181
   SIXSMITH AJ, 2002, UNPUB ADAPTING HOOP
   Slaug B., 2001, HOUSING ENABLER INST
   SMITH J, 1996, UNPUB DIFFERENCES CO
   SONN U, 1991, SCAND J REHABIL MED, V23, P193
   Spillman BC, 2004, MILBANK Q, V82, P157, DOI 10.1111/j.0887-378X.2004.00305.x
   Stark S, 2004, OTJR-OCCUP PART HEAL, V24, P32
   Staudinger U. M., 1999, BERLIN AGING STUDY A, P302
   Stedman RC, 2002, ENVIRON BEHAV, V34, P561, DOI 10.1177/0013916502034005001
   Stevens J. P., 1996, APPL MULTIVARIATE ST
   STIENFELD E, 1979, ACCESS BUILT ENV REV
   SZEMAN Z, 2000, CAUGHT NET HUNGARY E
   Tabachnik BGF, 1989, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Tatsuoka M. M., 1971, MULTIVARIATE ANAL
   THORNDIKE RM, 2000, HDB APPL MULTIVARIAT, P237, DOI 10.1016/B978-012691360-6/50010-0
   Vaillant G. E., 2002, AGING WELL SURPRISIN
   Veenhoven R, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V37, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00300268
   Wahl H.W., 2001, HDB PSYCHOL AGING, P215
   Wahl HW, 1999, GERONTOLOGIST, V39, P140
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WATSON D, 1997, J PERS ASSESS, V68, P307
   Weidemann S., 1985, HUMAN BEHAV ENV, V8, P153
   World Health Organization, 1948, INT HLTH C NEW YORK, P100
   World Health Organization (WHO), 2001, ICF INT CLASS FUNCT
   YESAVAGE JA, 1983, J PSYCHIAT RES, V17, P37, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(82)90033-4
NR 90
TC 59
BP 96
EP 107
PY 2007
PD FEB
VL 47
IS 1
GA 178JA
UT WOS:000247215800012
TG GROUP3
ER

PT J
AU Lee, Y
   McCormick, B
AF Lee, Y
   McCormick, B
TI Subjective well-being of people with spinal cord injury: Does leisure
   contribute?
SO JOURNAL OF REHABILITATION
J9 J REHABIL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Indiana Univ, Dept Recreat & Pk Adm, Bloomington, IN 47405 USA.
RP Lee, Y, Indiana Univ, Dept Recreat & Pk Adm, HPER Bldg 133,1025 E 7th St, Bloomington, IN 47405 USA.
EM ylee@indiana.edu
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; MEDICAL REHABILITATION OUTCOMES; LONG-TERM ADJUSTMENT;
   SATISFACTION; ADULTS; SELF; DISABLEMENT; EXPERIENCE; COMPONENTS;
   EMPLOYMENT
AB This study attempted to identify factors that helped to explain the subjective well-being of people with spinal cord injury (SCI). A hierarchical multiple regression equation was used to determine the proportion of observed variance in the subjective well-being explained by the independent variables (perceived freedom in leisure, free time boredom, frequency of recreation participation, watching TV, leisure identity, length of injury, age, and income). Frequency of recreation participation (beta = .433), free time boredom (beta = -.241) along with income (beta = .213) and age (beta = -.175) variables explained a total of 53% of variance when predicting subjective well-being.
CR Anke AGW, 2003, CLIN REHABIL, V17, P431, DOI 10.1191/0269215503cr629oa
   ANSON C, 1990, SURVEY POST ACUTE SP
   Lloyd KM, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V57, P43, DOI 10.1023/A:1013879518210
   Boschen KA, 1996, REHABIL COUNS BULL, V39, P230
   Bury M, 1982, Sociol Health Illn, V4, P167, DOI 10.1111/1467-9566.ep11339939
   Caldwell L. L., 1994, Therapeutic Recreation Journal, V28, P18
   Campbell A, 1981, SENSE WELL BEING AM
   CLAYTON KS, 1994, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V75, P633, DOI 10.1016/0003-9993(94)90184-8
   COGSWELL BE, 1984, PSYCHOL SOCIAL IMPAC, P156
   COYLE CP, 1990, THERAPEUTIC RECREATI, V24, P64
   CRISP R, 1992, AUST PSYCHOL, V27, P43, DOI 10.1080/00050069208257573
   CSIKSZENTMIHALYI M, 1981, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V45, P317, DOI 10.1086/268667
   Dattilo J., 1998, Therapeutic Recreation Journal, V32, P13
   DECKER SD, 1985, AM J OCCUP THER, V39, P740
   deLateur BJ, 1997, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V78, P237, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(97)90026-5
   Dew MA, 1983, J APPL REHABIL COUNS, V14, P32
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   Dijkers M, 1997, SPINAL CORD, V35, P829, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100571
   Dunnum L, 1990, J Neurosci Nurs, V22, P43
   Ellis G. D., 1986, Thereapeutic Recreation Journal, V20, P31
   Evans R L, 1994, J Am Paraplegia Soc, V17, P60
   Ewert A, 2003, MANAGING FOR HEALTHY ECOSYSTEMS, P199
   FABIAN ES, 1991, REHABIL COUNS BULL, V34, P344
   FOSSATI GA, 1990, DISS ABSTR INT, V51
   Fuhrer MJ, 2000, DISABIL REHABIL, V22, P481, DOI 10.1080/096382800413961
   FUHRER MJ, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P552
   FUHRER MJ, 1996, TOPICS SPINAL CORD I, V1, P56
   FUHRER MJ, 1995, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V74, P243, DOI 10.1097/00002060-199505000-00013
   FUHRER MJ, 1994, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P358, DOI 10.1097/00002060-199409000-00010
   GILL TM, 1994, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V272, P619, DOI 10.1001/jama.272.8.619
   HAGGARD LM, 1992, J LEISURE RES, V24, P1
   ISOAHOLA SE, 1987, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V5, P356, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1987.5.3.356
   ISOAHOLA SE, 1990, J LEISURE RES, V22, P1
   Kelly J. R., 1987, Leisure Sciences, V9, P189
   KINNEY WB, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P863
   KLEIBER DA, 1995, J LEISURE RES, V27, P283
   Krause JS, 1996, REHABIL COUNS BULL, V39, P244
   KRAUSE JS, 1987, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V32, P205
   KRAUSE JS, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P163
   LEE Y, 1999, THERAPEUTIC RECREATI, V33, P122
   Lee Y, 1996, LEISURE SCI, V18, P209
   LEFCOURT HM, 1973, AM PSYCHOL, V28, P417, DOI 10.1037/h0034639
   Lehman AF, 1996, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V31, P78, DOI 10.1007/BF00801903
   Mannell R., 1997, SOCIAL PSYCHOL LEISU
   MELMERT T, 1990, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V35, P3
   Pain K, 1998, J REHABIL, V64, P5
   Raeburn JM, 1996, QUALITY LIFE HLTH PR, P14
   Renwick R., 1996, QUALITY LIFE HLTH PR, P26
   Robinson John P., 1997, TIME LIFE SURPRISING
   SCHULZ R, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1162, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.5.1162
   SHAMIR B, 1992, J LEISURE RES, V24, P301
   SHIN DC, 1978, SOC INDIC RES, V5, P475, DOI 10.1007/BF00352944
   SIOSTEEN A, 1990, PARAPLEGIA, V28, P476
   Smart J, 2001, DISABILITY SOC INDIV
   SNEEGAS JJ, 1986, J LEISURE RES, V18, P248
   STAMBROOK M, 1991, PARAPLEGIA, V29, P318
   STENSMAN R, 1994, PARAPLEGIA, V32, P416
   Tabachnick B. G., 1989, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Trieschmann RB, 1988, SPINAL CORD INJURIES
   WEISSINGER E, 1992, LEISURE SCI, V14, P315
   WHITENECK GG, 1993, AGING SPINAL CORD IN
   Whiteneck G G, 1997, J Spinal Cord Med, V20, P179
   Witt PA, 1989, LEISURE DIAGNOSTIC B
   YERXA EJ, 1990, AM J OCCUP THER, V44, P318
NR 64
TC 6
BP 5
EP 12
PY 2004
PD JUL-SEP
VL 70
IS 3
GA 854RO
UT WOS:000223921200003
ER

PT J
AU Chancellor, J
   Lyubomirsky, S
AF Chancellor, Joseph
   Lyubomirsky, Sonja
TI Happiness and thrift: When (spending) less is (hedonically) more
SO JOURNAL OF CONSUMER PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J CONSUM PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Chancellor, Joseph; Lyubomirsky, Sonja] Univ Calif Riverside, Dept Psychol, Riverside, CA 92521 USA.
RP Lyubomirsky, S, Univ Calif Riverside, Dept Psychol, 900 Univ Ave, Riverside, CA 92521 USA.
EM sonja.lyubomirsky@ucr.edu
DE Hedonic adaptation; well-being; thrift; appreciation; gratitude;
   savoring; motivation
ID AMERICAN-DREAM; COUNTING BLESSINGS; FINANCIAL SUCCESS; POSITIVE AFFECT;
   DAILY EVENTS; DAILY-LIFE; DARK SIDE; SET-POINT; MATERIALISM; ADAPTATION
AB The authors respond to Dunn, Gilbert, and Wilson (2011) and offer additional ideas about how to apply the virtue of thrift to obtain greater affective benefit from spending less. Materialism and over-consumption is damaging for the individual, the economy, and the environment. Over consumption is understandable in light of hedonic adaptation, where the happiness arising from a positive change erodes via two key pathways: diminishing positive emotions and rising aspirations. In the U.S., hedonic adaptation encourages overspending and indebtedness. The practice of thrift is the wise and efficient use of resources, and there are many thrifty proponents and adherents throughout history including Socrates, King Solomon, Confucius, Benjamin Franklin, and today, Warren Buffett. Studies suggest that individuals would spend less and derive more hedonic benefit by eliminating distressing debts, stretching positive experiences through appreciation and savoring, recycling positive experiences via variety and reminiscing, renting instead of buying, and resolutely focusing on intrinsic goals over extrinsic ones. With a strong financial foundation and the skills to make the most of positive changes, more Americans would be able to thrive financially and emotionally in challenging economic times, while contributing less to the perilous circumstances that led to these challenging times in the first place. (C) 2011 Society for Consumer Psychology. Published by Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Baumeister R. F., 2001, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V5, P323, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.5.4.323
   BELK RW, 1985, J CONSUM RES, V12, P265, DOI 10.1086/208515
   Berlyne D. E., 1971, AESTHETICS PSYCHOBIO
   BLANKINSHIP DG, 2010, ASSOCIATED PRES 0804
   Boehm J. K., COGNITION E IN PRESS
   Boswell WR, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P882, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.5.882
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   Brickman P., 1971, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE
   Brown KW, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V74, P349, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-8207-8
   Bryant F. B., 2007, SAVORING NEW MODEL P
   Carter TJ, 2010, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V98, P146, DOI 10.1037/a0017145
   *COMPTR CURR OFF T, 2010, OCC OTS MORT METR RE
   David JP, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P149, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.1.149
   DESILVA L, 2010, BUDDHIST ATTITUDE NA
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Dunn EW, 2008, SCIENCE, V319, P1687, DOI 10.1126/science.1150952
   DUNN EW, 2011, J CONSUMER PSYCHOL
   Emmons RA, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P377, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.377
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P678, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.7.678
   Froh JJ, 2008, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V46, P213, DOI 10.1016/j.jsp.2007.03.005
   GAUVREAU EH, 1941, MY LAST MILLION READ
   Gottman J., 1994, WHAT PREDICTS DIVORC
   HAVIGHURST RJ, 1972, J GERONTOL, P245
   Heath C, 1999, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V38, P79, DOI 10.1006/cogp.1998.0708
   KAHNEMAN D, 1991, J ECON PERSPECT, V5, P193
   Kashdan TB, 2007, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V26, P521, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2007.26.5.521
   KASSER T, 2002, HIGH PICE MAT
   Kasser T, 2002, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P137, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.85
   Kasser T, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P280, DOI 10.1177/0146167296223006
   KASSER T, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P410, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.2.410
   Kasser T., 2001, LIFE GOALS WELL BEIN, P116
   Koo M, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V95, P1217, DOI 10.1037/a0013316
   Koob GF, 2001, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V24, P97, DOI 10.1016/S0893-133X(00)00195-0
   Lane R., 2000, LOSS HAPPINESS MARKE
   Leventhal AM, 2007, MOTIV EMOTION, V31, P145, DOI 10.1007/s11031-007-9059-8
   LOWE J, 1997, W BUFFETT SPEAKS WIT
   Lucas R. E., 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P405, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-006-9001-X
   Lucas RE, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P527, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.527
   Lucas RE, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P945, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2005.01642.x
   Lucas RE, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P8, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2004.01501002.x
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   Lyubomirsky S., 2011, OXFORD HDB STRESS HL, P200
   Lyubomirsky S., EMOTION IN PRESS
   Malanga Steven, 2009, CITY J, V19
   MILANI F, 2010, 7743 CTR EC POL RES
   Myers DG, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P56, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.56
   Nelson LD, 2009, J CONSUM RES, V36, P160, DOI 10.1086/597030
   Nezlek JB, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P1692, DOI 10.1177/01461672012712012
   Nickerson C, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P531, DOI 10.1046/j.0956-7976.2003.psci_1461.x
   NORTON MI, 2009, TAMP FL ANN M SOC PE
   Oishi S, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V93, P685, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.93.4.685
   Otake Keiko, 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P361, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-3650-Z
   Pasupathi M, 2003, PSYCHOL AGING, V18, P430, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.18.3.430
   Pollan M, 2009, FOOD RULES EATERS MA
   Ratner RK, 1999, J CONSUM RES, V26, P1, DOI 10.1086/209547
   RICHINS ML, 1992, J CONSUM RES, V19, P303, DOI 10.1086/209304
   ROLLS BJ, 1981, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V26, P215, DOI 10.1016/0031-9384(81)90014-7
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   Schwarz N., USING CALEN IN PRESS
   Seligman MEP, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P410, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.5.410
   Sheldon K. M., OXFORD HDB IN PRESS
   Sheldon KM, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P1270, DOI 10.1177/01461672962212007
   Sheldon KM, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P475, DOI 10.1177/0146167203261883
   Sheldon KM, 2009, HAPPINESS, ECONOMICS AND POLITICS: TOWARDS A MULTI-DISCIPLINARY APPROACH, P324
   Solberg E. G., 2004, PSYCHOL CONSUMER CUL, P29, DOI 10.1037/10658-003
   TAYLOR SE, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V110, P67, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.110.1.67
   *US FED RES, 2010, BAL SHEET HOUS NONPR
   Van Boven L, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P1193, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.6.1193
   Vohs KD, 2006, SCIENCE, V314, P1154, DOI 10.1126/science.1132491
   VOHS KD, 2010, ANN M SOC PERS SOC P
   Weber M., 1930, PROTESTANT ETHICS SP
   Wilson TD, 2008, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P370, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6924.2008.00085.x
   2010, GFK ROPER PUBLIC AFF
NR 74
TC 3
BP 131
EP 138
PY 2011
PD APR
VL 21
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.jcps.2011.02.004
GA 751DC
UT WOS:000289596700004
ER

PT J
AU Anderson, J
AF Anderson, Joel
TI Nudge: Improving Decisions about Health, Wealth, and Happiness
SO ECONOMICS AND PHILOSOPHY
J9 ECON PHILOS
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 [Anderson, Joel] Univ Utrecht, Dept Philosophy, NL-3584 CS Utrecht, Netherlands.
RP Anderson, J, Univ Utrecht, Dept Philosophy, NL-3584 CS Utrecht, Netherlands.
CR ANDERSON J, 2009, SOZIALPHILOSOPHIE KR
   DWORKIN GERALD, 1988, THEORY PRACTICE AUTO, P121, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511625206.009
   John P, 2009, POLIT QUART, V80, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-923X.2009.02001.x
   Thaler RH, 2009, NUDGE IMPROVING DECI
NR 4
TC 2
BP 369
EP 376
PY 2010
PD NOV
VL 26
IS 3
DI 10.1017/S0266267110000301
GA 676LF
UT WOS:000283912100005
ER

PT J
AU Markel, D
   Flanders, C
   Gray, D
AF Markel, Dan
   Flanders, Chad
   Gray, David
TI Beyond Experience: Getting Retributive Justice Right
SO CALIFORNIA LAW REVIEW
J9 CALIF LAW REV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Markel, Dan] Florida State Univ, Coll Law, Tallahassee, FL 32306 USA.
   [Flanders, Chad] St Louis Univ, Sch Law, St Louis, MO 63103 USA.
   [Gray, David] Univ Maryland, Sch Law, Baltimore, MD 21201 USA.
RP Markel, D, Florida State Univ, Coll Law, Tallahassee, FL 32306 USA.
ID PUNISHMENT; HAPPINESS
AB How central should hedonic adaptation be to the establishment of sentencing policy?
   In earlier work, Professors Bronsteen, Buccafusco, and Masur (BBM) drew some normative significance from the psychological studies of adaptability for punishment policy. In particular, they argued that retributivists and utilitarians alike are obliged on pain of inconsistency to take account of the fact that most prisoners, most of the time, adapt to imprisonment in fairly short order, and therefore suffer much less than most of us would expect. They also argued that ex-prisoners don't adapt well upon reentry to society and that social planners should consider their post-release experiences as part of the suffering the state imposes as punishment.
   In subsequent articles, we challenged BBM's arguments (principally from the perspective of retributive justice). The fundamental issue between BBM and us is whether "punishment" should be defined, measured, and justified according to the subjective negative experiences of those who are punished, an approach we refer to as "subjectivism," or whether the more compelling approach is to define and justify punishment, more or less, in objective terms such that the amount need not vary based on experiences of offenders alone.
   In their responsive essay, "Retribution and the Experience of Punishment," BBM responded to our challenges. This Essay of ours now assesses the impact of their responses, again from the perspective of retributive justice. We remain not only principally unpersuaded as to the conceptual and normative responses, but we use this Essay to explain further the wrong turns associated with BBM's decision to endorse subjectivist concerns as the principal measure and justification for the infliction of retributive punishment.
CR Anderson ES, 2000, U PENN LAW REV, V148, P1503, DOI 10.2307/3312748
   Anderson Elizabeth S., 2000, U PENN LAW REV, V148, P1508
   *BBM, 2010, GEORGETOWN LAW J, V98, P1628
   Bronsteen J, 2009, U CHICAGO LAW REV, V76, P1037
   Bronsteen J, 2010, GEORGETOWN LAW J, V98, P1583
   FEINBERG J, 1965, MONIST, V49, P402
   FEINBERG J, 1965, MONIST, V49, P397
   FLANDERS C, 2010, MD L REV, V70, P87
   GRAY D, 2010, MD L REV, V70, P141
   Gray D, 2010, VANDERBILT LAW REV, V63, P1619
   Kahneman D., 2002, MAPS BOUNDED RATIONA
   Kolber AJ, 2009, COLUMBIA LAW REV, V109, P182
   Markel D, 2001, VANDERBILT LAW REV, V54, P2157
   Markel D, 2009, NORTHWEST U LAW REV, V103, P1163
   Markel D, 2010, CALIF LAW REV, V98, P907
   NUSSBAUM MC, 2008, U CHICAGO LAW REV, V37, pS81
   NUSSBAUM MC, 2008, J LEGAL STUD, V37, pS99
   Pettit P, 2009, PHILOS SOCIAL SCI PH, P67
   SIMONS KW, 2010, 1026 BOS U SCH LAW
   SKILLEN A, 1980, PHILOSOPHY, V35, P509
   SKILLEN A, 1980, PHILOSOPHY, V35, P517
   ZAIBERT L, 2006, PUNISHMENT RETRIBUTI, P27
   2010, CALIF L REV, V98, P1463
NR 23
TC 3
BP 605
EP 628
PY 2011
PD APR
VL 99
IS 2
GA 783XG
UT WOS:000292117600009
ER

PT J
AU Siltala, J
AF Siltala, Juha
TI New Public Management: The Evidence-Based Worst Practice?
SO ADMINISTRATION & SOCIETY
J9 ADMIN SOC
LA English
DT Review
C1 Univ Helsinki, FIN-00014 Helsinki, Finland.
RP Siltala, J, Univ Helsinki, POB 26, FIN-00014 Helsinki, Finland.
EM juha.siltala@helsinki.fi
DE new public management; work motivation; effort-reward balance; control
   motivation
ID NATIONAL-HEALTH-SERVICE; GOVERNMENT; TALES
AB New public management (NPM) has fitted public services into quasimarket models and introduced punishments and rewards to produce better services with lesser staff. Instead of having freed energies and creativity of the employees formerly shackled by their bureaucratic turfs, NPM reforms have bound energies into theatrical audit performances at the cost of work and killed creativity in centralizing resources and hollowing out the professional autonomy. Neglecting basic work has affected the sense of self-efficacy of the employees, thus thwarting the main reward of public calling. It cannot be compensated by money (and more money is not available). Fundamental deprivation of the legitimacy of public employees and the inability of the result and quality measurements to cover the contents of their work have traumatized many most-committed employees and driven others toward a Soviet-type double standard. Mutual trust is undermined and Western societies are sliding toward the failed states of Third World in lacking predictability. This tendency may be stopped and win-win situation between public employers, employees, and clients created, if employees could concentrate on the contents of their work (producing happiness) instead of changing organizations and defending themselves by numbers (producing malignant stress).
CR Ahonen P., 2003, ELAMAN TYO EPAVARMUU
   Alasoini T., 2006, TYONTEON MIELEKKYYDE
   Amabile TM, 1998, HARVARD BUS REV, V76, P76
   [Anonymous], 2008, DIALOGI, P2
   [Anonymous], 2010, HELSINGIN SANOM 0831
   [Anonymous], 2010, HELSINGIN SANOM 0705
   [Anonymous], 2005, HELSINGIN SANOM 0708
   [Anonymous], 2010, NY TIMES
   [Anonymous], 2010, HELSINGIN SANOM 0709
   [Anonymous], 2007, KUNT AL TYOOL 2006
   [Anonymous], 2010, HELSINGIN SANOM 0910
   [Anonymous], 2008, HELSINGIN SANOM 0824
   [Anonymous], 2009, POLEMIIKKI       APR
   [Anonymous], 2010, HELSINGIN SANOM 0801
   [Anonymous], 2010, HELSINGIN SANOM 0827
   [Anonymous], 2007, HELSINGIN SANOM 1008
   [Anonymous], 2010, TRUTHOUT        0525
   [Anonymous], 2010, HELSINGIN SANOM 0424
   Arellano-Gault D, 2010, ADMIN SOC, V42, P591, DOI 10.1177/0095399710379205
   Axelrod R., 1984, EVOLUTION COOPERATIO
   Baty P., 1998, TIMES HIGHER    1120, P6
   BOURGAULT J, 1993, PUBLIC ADMIN REV, V53, P73, DOI 10.2307/977279
   Bradley H., 2004, MYTHS WORK
   Brenner R., 2006, EC GLOBAL TURBULENCE
   Christensen T, 2007, PUBLIC ADMIN REV, V67, P1059, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-6210.2007.00797.x
   Christensen T., 2003, NEW PUBLIC MANAGEMEN, P137
   Clarke J., 1997, MANAGERIAL STATE POW
   Deci E. L., 1975, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   Deci E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   Dreschler W., 2005, POSTAUTISTIC EC REV, V33, P17
   Edkins J., 2003, TRAUMA MEMORY POLITI
   Ehlers A, 2000, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V109, P45, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.109.1.45
   Eichengreen B, 2007, PRINC ECON HIST W WO, P1
   Erasaari L., 2006, VAARYYSKIRJA, P87
   Erasaari L., 2002, JULKINEN TILA JA VAL
   Fleming P, 2002, SOCIOLOGY, V36, P857, DOI 10.1177/003803850203600404
   Fonagy P, 2002, AFFECT REGULATION ME
   Gherardi S., 2000, SCAND J MANAG, V16, P349, DOI 10.1016/S0956-5221(00)00011-7
   Giroux H. A., 2010, TEACHERS JOBS ED HOP
   Gregory R., 2006, AUTONOMY REGULATION, P137
   Gronroos C., 1987, PALVELUN KEHITTAMINE
   Halligan J., 2006, AUTONOMY REGULATION, P162
   Hanninen S. M., 2007, PAASY KIELLETTY POIS
   Harrinvirta M., 2000, STRATEGIES PUBLIC SE
   Harvey L., 2002, TEACH HIGH EDUC, V7, P245, DOI DOI 10.1080/13562510220144761
   Heiskala R., 2010, VALTA SUOMESSA, P124
   Hiden John W., 1981, HITLER STATE FDN DEV
   Hintikka S., 2006, THESIS U TAMPERE FIN
   Hood C., 2006, POLITICS PUBLIC SERV
   HOOD C, 1991, PUBLIC ADMIN, V69, P3, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9299.1991.tb00779.x
   Hulkko K., 2007, VIRTASEN RISTIRETKI
   Jenkins S., 1995, ACCOUNTABLE NONE TOR
   Johnson T. H., 2004, SOL J KNOWLEDGE LEAR, V5, P1
   Julkunen R, 2008, UUDEN TYON PARADOKSI
   Julkunen R., 2006, KUKA VASTAAHYVINVOIN
   Kiikka J., 2002, TULOSJOHTAMISEN JA T
   Konig K., 2001, GOVERNANCE ALS ENTWI, P1
   Krugman P., 2007, CONSCIENCE LIBERAL R
   Lakoff George, 2002, MORAL POLITICS LIBER
   Lane R., 1991, MARKET EXPERIENCE
   LeGrand J, 1997, J SOC POLICY, V26, P149, DOI 10.1017/S0047279497004984
   Le Grand J, 1999, HEALTH AFFAIR, V18, P27, DOI 10.1377/hlthaff.18.3.27
   Le Grand J, 2002, HEALTH AFFAIR, V21, P116, DOI 10.1377/hlthaff.21.3.116
   Lehto A.-M., 2009, TYOELAMAN SUURTEN MU, P121
   Lehto J., 2010, YHTEISKUNTAPOLITIIKK, V75, P411
   LEIBENSTEIN H, 1982, AM ECON REV, V72, P92
   Lichtenstein N., 2005, WAL MART FACE 21 CEN
   Manning N., 2000, NEW PUBLIC MANAGEMEN
   Marquand D., 2004, DECLINE PUBLIC HOLLO
   Martikainen O., 2006, DISCUSSION PAPERS RE
   Matero S., 2010, HELSINGIN SANOM 0408
   Mottonen S., 2005, KUNNAT JA KOLMAS SEK
   Newton J., 2002, QUALITY HIGHER ED, V6, P153
   Niemiec C. P., 2008, TRANSCENDING SELF IN, P107, DOI 10.1037/11771-010
   Niskanen W., 1971, BUREAUCRACY REPRESEN
   Nystrom S., 2010, VAPAUS TERVEYS TOVER
   Ogden P., 2007, TRAUMA BODY SENSORIM
   Palvelevampaan hallintoon, 1990, VALT SEL ED JULK HAL
   Pattison S., 1997, FAITH MANAGERS MANAG
   Pierre J., 1998, PARTNERSHIPS URBAN G
   Pollitt C, 2000, PUBLIC MANAGEMENT RE
   Porter ME, 2006, REDEFINING HLTH CARE
   Power M., 1994, AUDIT EXPLOSION
   Power M., 1997, AUDIT SOC RITUALS VE
   Raiha P., 2008, HELSINGIN SANOM 0910
   Rajala T., 2008, KILPAILUTUKSEN NAKYV
   Rantala K., 2006, PROJEKTIYHTEISKUNNAN
   Rissanen T., 2008, HELSINGIN SANOM 0505
   Roos J. P., 2010, TIETEESSA TAPAHTUU, V28, P43
   Rouban L., 1995, GOVERNANCE CHANGING, P23
   Sahlin-Andersson K., 2001, NEW PUBLIC MANAGEMEN, P43
   Samier E., 2001, M WEBERS HERRSCHAFTS, P235
   Shergold P., 1997, CANBERRA B PUBLIC AD, V85, P32
   Siegel D., 1999, DEV SELF NEUROBIOLOG
   Siikala J., 2005, TIEDE EDISTYS, V30, P27
   Siltala J., 2007, TYOELAMAN HUONONTUMI
   Silvennoinen-Nuora L., 2006, THESIS U TAMPERE FIN
   Solakivi M., 2006, KUNTIEN HENKILOSTO T
   Standing G, 2009, WORK AFTER GLOBALIZATION: BUILDING OCCUPATIONAL CITIZENSHIP, P1
   Stein Janice Gross, 2001, CULT EFFICIENCY
   Stone Deborah, 2002, POLICY PARADOX ART P
   Styhre A., 2005, MANAGING CREATIVITY
   Thuneberg M., 2010, HELSINGIN SANOM 0917
   Tuomi I., 2010, HELSINGIN SANOM 0926
   Vabo M., 2005, JANUS, V2, P172
   van Mierlo H., 1998, INNOVATIONS PUBLIC M, P388
   Verbeek B., 2002, CROAT J PHILOS, V2, P337
   Wacquant Loic, 2009, PUNISHING POOR NEOLI
   Wainwright D., 2002, WORK STRESS MAKING M
   Wiberg M., 2010, TURAN SANOMAT   0320
   Wright V., 1997, PUBLIC MANAGEMENT AD, P7
   Yliaska V., 2010, YHTEISKUNTAPOLITIIKK, V75, P361
   Zimbardo D., 2007, LUCIFER EFFECT GOOD
NR 113
TC 0
BP 468
EP 493
PY 2013
PD MAY
VL 45
IS 4
DI 10.1177/0095399713483385
GA 162ZB
UT WOS:000320303700004
ER

PT J
AU Frazer, A
   Morilak, DA
AF Frazer, A
   Morilak, DA
TI What should animal models of depression model?
SO NEUROSCIENCE AND BIOBEHAVIORAL REVIEWS
J9 NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R
LA English
DT Review
C1 Univ Texas, Hlth Sci Ctr, Dept Pharmacol, San Antonio, TX 78229 USA.
   S Texas Vet Hlth Care Syst, San Antonio, TX USA.
RP Frazer, A, Univ Texas, Hlth Sci Ctr, Dept Pharmacol, MC 7764,7703 Floyd Curl Dr, San Antonio, TX 78229 USA.
EM frazer@uthscsa.edu
ID GENERALIZED ANXIETY DISORDER; FORCED SWIMMING TEST; TRUE DRUG RESPONSE;
   MAJOR DEPRESSION; ANTIDEPRESSANT DRUGS; DOUBLE-BLIND; CLINICAL-TRIALS;
   MOOD DISORDERS; NEUROENDOCRINE RESPONSES; EARLY IMPROVEMENT
AB In this article, we discuss what animal models of depression should be attempting to 'model'. One must first determine if the goal is to model the regulatory mechanisms by which antidepressant treatments alleviate the various symptoms of depression, or to model the dysregulatory mechanisms underlying the etiology of those symptoms. When modeling the mechanisms of antidepressant effects, a key feature that is often overlooked is the time course required for behavioral efficacy. Even in the clinical literature, there is considerable confusion and inconsistency in defining and identifying 'time of onset' of clinical effect. Although the 'therapeutic tag' may not be as long as has been commonly believed, it does occur. Observable improvement in either global symptomatology or specific symptoms becomes evident after 7-14 days of treatment, and more complete recovery takes considerably longer. Thus, any model addressing potential mechanisms of antidepressant action should exhibit a similar time-dependency. Second, whether attempting to address mechanisms underlying behavioral effects of antidepressants, or the neurobiological substrates underlying the development and manifestation of depression, it is essential to recognize that the syndrome of depression is a diagnostic construct that includes a variety of disparate symptoms, some of which may be related mechanistically, and others that may not be specific to depression, but may cut across categorical diagnostic schemes. Further, it is critical to recognize the close relationship of depression and anxiety. Psychological studies have suggested that the myriad symptoms of depression and anxiety may be subsumed within a more limited number of distinct behavioral dimensions, such as negative affect (neuroticism), positive affect, or physiologic hyperarousal. These dimensions may be related to the functioning of specific neurobiological systems. Thus, rather than trying to recreate or mimic the entire spectrum of symptoms comprising the syndrome of depression, it may be more informative to develop animal models for these behavioral dimensions. Such models may then provide access not only to the neural regulatory mechanisms underlying effective antidepressant treatment, but may also provide clues to the processes underlying the development and manifestation of depression. (c) 2005 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Altar CA, 2003, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V54, P703, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(03)00073-8
   Artigas F, 2001, HUM PSYCHOPHARM CLIN, V16, P29, DOI 10.1002/hup.180
   ASTONJONES G, 1991, PROG BRAIN RES, V88, P501
   Aston-Jones G, 2000, PROG BRAIN RES, V126, P165
   Brady K, 2000, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V283, P1837, DOI 10.1001/jama.283.14.1837
   BRAWMANMINTZER O, 2001, PSYCHIAT CLIN N AM, V24, P1
   Brown TA, 1998, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V107, P179, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.107.2.179
   Cecchi M, 2002, NEUROPHARMACOLOGY, V43, P1139, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3908(02)00292-7
   Cecchi M, 2002, NEUROSCIENCE, V112, P13, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4522(02)00062-3
   CLARK LA, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P316, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.3.316
   COPPELL AL, 1996, NEUROPHARMACOLOGY, V44, P903
   CORYELL W, 1982, PSYCHOL MED, V12, P135
   Delgado PL, 2000, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V61, P5
   Delgado PL, 1999, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V46, P212, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(99)00014-1
   DETKE MJ, 1995, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V121, P66, DOI 10.1007/BF02245592
   DEVANAND DP, 2002, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V51, P236
   Duman RS, 1997, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V54, P597
   Fawcett J, 1998, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V59, P123
   Ferguson JM, 2002, INT CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V17, P45, DOI 10.1097/00004850-200203000-00001
   Frank E, 1999, ANNU REV MED, V50, P453
   FRANK E, 1990, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V47, P1093
   Gelenberg AJ, 2000, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V61, P712
   GEYER MA, 1995, PSYCHOPHARAMCOLOGY 4, V68, P787
   Gorman J M, 1996, Depress Anxiety, V4, P160, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6394(1996)4:4<160::AID-DA2>3.0.CO;2-J
   Hirschfeld RMA, 2001, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V179, pS4, DOI 10.1192/bjp.179.42.s4
   HOROVTTZ Z. P., 1965, LIFE SCI, V4, P1909, DOI 10.1016/0024-3205(65)90075-5
   JACOBS BL, 1991, PROG BRAIN RES, V88, P159
   JESBERGER JA, 1985, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V20, P764, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(85)90156-8
   Jouvent R, 1998, PSYCHIAT RES, V79, P267, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(98)00046-8
   KANNER AM, 2002, NEUROLOGY, V58, pS37
   KAPLAN EL, 1958, J AM STAT ASSOC, V53, P457, DOI 10.2307/2281868
   Kasper S, 2001, EUR NEUROPSYCHOPHARM, V11, P307, DOI 10.1016/S0924-977X(01)00100-6
   Katon WJ, 2003, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V54, P216, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(03)00273-7
   Katz M M, 1996, Depress Anxiety, V4, P257, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6394(1996)4:6<257::AID-DA1>3.0.CO;2-9
   KATZ MM, 1987, PSYCHOL MED, V17, P297
   KATZ MM, 1984, PSYCHOL REP, V55, P619
   Katz MM, 2004, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V29, P566, DOI 10.1038/sj.npp.1300341
   KENDLER KS, 1995, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V52, P374
   Kendler KS, 1996, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V168, P68
   KHAN A, 1989, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V17, P33, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(89)90021-9
   KLEBER RJ, 1979, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V40, P165
   Krueger RF, 1999, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V56, P921, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.56.10.921
   KUHN R, 1958, AM J PSYCHIAT, V115, P459
   KUHS H, 1991, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V29, P1129, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(91)90255-K
   LASKA EM, 1995, PSYCHOPHARMACOL BULL, V31, P29
   LENOX RH, 2002, MECH ACTION ANTIDEPR, P1139
   Lenze EJ, 2001, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V14, P86, DOI 10.1002/da.1050
   Lucki I, 1997, BEHAV PHARMACOL, V8, P523, DOI 10.1097/00008877-199711000-00010
   Lydiayd RB, 2001, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V62, P38
   McDonald WA, 2003, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V54, P363, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(03)00530-4
   MCKINNEY WT, 1969, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V21, P240
   Mineka S, 1998, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V49, P377, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.49.1.377
   Morilak DA, 2004, INT J NEUROPSYCHOPH, V7, P193, DOI 10.1017/S1461145704004080
   MORILAK DA, 1985, J NEUROSCI, V5, P1300
   Musselman DL, 2003, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V54, P317, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(03)00569-9
   NAGAYAMA H, 1991, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V23, P213, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(91)90102-X
   Nelson JC, 1999, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V46, P1301, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(99)00173-0
   Nemeroff CB, 2002, AM J PSYCHIAT, V159, P3, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.159.1.3
   NIBUYA M, 1995, J NEUROSCI, V15, P7539
   NIERENBERG AA, 1995, AM J PSYCHIAT, V152, P1500
   NYSTROM C, 1985, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V72, P6, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1985.tb02563.x
   Pardon MC, 2002, NEUROSCIENCE, V115, P229, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4522(02)00364-0
   Parker G, 2000, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V34, P65, DOI 10.1046/j.1440-1614.2000.00684.x
   PORSOLT RD, 1978, EUR J PHARMACOL, V47, P379, DOI 10.1016/0014-2999(78)90118-8
   PRESKORN SH, 1994, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V55, P6
   QUITKIN FM, 1987, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V44, P259
   Quitkin FM, 1996, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V53, P785
   QUITKIN FM, 1984, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V41, P782
   Robbins TW, 2000, PROG BRAIN RES, V126, P469
   Rudolph RL, 1998, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V59, P116, DOI 10.4088/JCP.v59n0305
   Sareen J, 2000, DRUGS, V59, P497, DOI 10.2165/00003495-200059030-00007
   Shirayama Y, 2002, J NEUROSCI, V22, P3251
   Siuciak JA, 1997, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V56, P131, DOI 10.1016/S0091-3057(96)00169-4
   SMALL JG, 1981, J CLIN PSYCHOPHARM S, V6, pS62
   SOUBRIE P, 1986, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V9, P319
   SPOONT MR, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P330, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.112.2.330
   Stahl SM, 2002, J CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V22, P388, DOI 10.1097/01.jcp.0000024574.36017.14
   Stassen HH, 1996, PHARMACOPSYCHIATRY, V29, P87, DOI 10.1055/s-2007-979551
   Stassen HH, 1999, PHARMACOPSYCHIATRY, V32, P56, DOI 10.1055/s-2007-979192
   Stassen HH, 1997, EUR PSYCHIAT, V12, P166, DOI 10.1016/S0924-9338(97)89100-6
   Stassen H H, 1993, Eur Neuropsychopharmacol, V3, P127, DOI 10.1016/0924-977X(93)90264-M
   SVENSSON TH, 1987, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V92, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00215471
   Szegedi A, 2003, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V64, P413
   Szegedi A, 1997, PHARMACOPSYCHIATRY, V30, P97, DOI 10.1055/s-2007-979490
   TOLLEFSON GD, 1994, INT CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V9, P245, DOI 10.1097/00004850-199400940-00003
   Trivedi MH, 2001, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V62, P776
   WATSON D, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P15, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.104.1.15
   Willner P, 1997, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V134, P319, DOI 10.1007/s002130050456
NR 88
TC 56
BP 515
EP 523
PY 2005
VL 29
IS 4-5
DI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2005.03.006
GA 939JL
UT WOS:000230068700003
ER

PT J
AU Howard, F
AF Howard, Fiona
TI Managing stress or enhancing wellbeing? Positive psychology's
   contributions to clinical supervision
SO AUSTRALIAN PSYCHOLOGIST
J9 AUST PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Auckland, Program Clin Psychol, Dept Clin Psychol, Auckland 1, New Zealand.
RP Howard, F, Univ Auckland, Program Clin Psychol, Dept Clin Psychol, Private Bag 92019, Auckland 1, New Zealand.
EM f.howard@auckland.ac.nz
DE narrative supervision; positive psychology; supervision; workplace
   stress
ID PROFESSIONAL PSYCHOLOGISTS; WORK; BURNOUT; MANAGEMENT
AB One of the key functions of clinical supervision as practised by health professionals such as psychologists includes the restoration of wellbeing, but there are few guidelines in the supervision literature on how to go about this. Research into concepts from the field of positive psychology such as work engagement, sense of coherence, self-efficacy, flow and resilience has begun to provide detailed understanding of workers' happiness, health and betterment. These findings provide possible directions for supervision interventions that go beyond traditional review of self-care and stress-management strategies and seek to extend the wellbeing of the supervisee. This article explores the application of positive psychology to enhance the wellbeing of practitioners such as psychologists, who often work in inherently difficult work environments such as the mental health field. Specifically, a narrative approach is proposed as one possible method and practical examples are offered to demonstrate how positive psychology may be applied in the practice of clinical supervision.
CR Antonovsky A., 1987, ADVANCES, V4, P47
   Bakker AB, 2005, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V10, P170, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.10.2.170
   Bakker AB, 2005, J VOCAT BEHAV, V66, P26, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2003.11.001
   Bernard J. M., 2004, FUNDAMENTALS CLIN SU
   Burnard P., 2004, J MENTAL HLTH, V13, P235, DOI DOI 10.1080/09638230410001700871
   Burrows GD, 2000, STRESS MEDICINE, V16, P269, DOI 10.1002/1099-1700(200010)16:5<269::AID-SMI888>3.0.CO;2-A
   Butterworth T., 1997, IT IS GOOD TALK EVAL
   Coster JS, 1997, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V28, P5, DOI 10.1037/0735-7028.28.1.5
   CROCKET K, 1996, UNPUB COAUTHORING SU
   CROCKET K, 2002, SUPERVISION HELPING, P157
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1990, FLOW PSYCHOL OPTIMAL
   CUSHWAY D, 1994, STRESS MEDICINE, V10, P35, DOI 10.1002/smi.2460100107
   Feldt T, 2004, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V77, P323, DOI 10.1348/0963179041752655
   Gardner B, 2005, WORK STRESS, V19, P137, DOI 10.1080/02678370500157346
   GARDNER D, 2007, PROFESSIONAL PRACTIC, P245
   Green L. S., 2006, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V1, P142, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760600619849
   GYLLENSTEN K, 2006, INT COACHING REV, V1, P86
   HAKANEN J, 2004, 2 EUR C POS PSYCH IT
   Harkness AMB, 2005, WORK STRESS, V19, P121, DOI 10.1080/02678370500160068
   HAWKINS P, 2004, SUPERVISION HELPING
   Hawkins P., 2000, SUPERVISION HELPING
   INSKIPP F, 1993, MAKING MOST SUPERV 1
   Kalliath TJ, 2001, NEW ZEAL J PSYCHOL, V30, P72
   MASLACH C., 1982, BURNOUT COST CARING
   May DR, 2004, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V77, P11, DOI 10.1348/096317904322915892
   MCKENZIE M, 2005, WEAVING TOGETHER STR
   O'Connor MF, 2001, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V32, P345, DOI 10.1037/0735-7028.32.4.345
   PADESKY CA, 2006, UNCOVER STRENGTHS BU
   ROTHMANN SI, 2004, 2 EUR C POS PSYCH IT
   Rupert PA, 2005, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V36, P544, DOI 10.1037/0735-7028.36.5.544
   SALANOVA MP, 2004, PSYCHOL REP, V94, P1048
   Scaife J., 2001, SUPERVISION MENTAL H
   SCAIFE J, 2001, SUPERVISION MENTAL H, P30
   SCHAUFELI W, 2004, 2 EUR C POS PSYCH IT
   SCOTTHOWMAN A, 2003, WORKPLACE STRESS NZ
   Spence SH, 2001, BEHAV CHANGE, V18, P135, DOI 10.1375/bech.18.3.135
   White M., 1990, NARRATIVE MEANS THER
NR 37
TC 8
BP 105
EP 113
PY 2008
VL 43
IS 2
DI 10.1080/00050060801978647
GA 298KV
UT WOS:000255687500006
ER

PT J
AU Frazier, LD
   Johnson, PM
   Gonzalez, GK
   Kafka, CL
AF Frazier, LD
   Johnson, PM
   Gonzalez, GK
   Kafka, CL
TI Psychosocial influences on possible selves: A comparison of three
   cohorts of older adults
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF BEHAVIORAL DEVELOPMENT
J9 INT J BEHAV DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Florida Int Univ, Dept Psychol, Miami, FL 33199 USA.
RP Frazier, LD, Florida Int Univ, Dept Psychol, Miami, FL 33199 USA.
ID CONCEPTUAL-FRAMEWORK; LIFE SATISFACTION; SELF-DEFINITION; HEALTH; AGE;
   EFFICACY; LOCUS; SPAN
AB This study examined the psychosocial factors that influence the possible selves of older adults in their 60s, 70s, and 80s or older. Specifically, the factors that influence when and why health becomes salient in later life were examined. Findings showed that health was the most important domain of self for the oldest group. Although age was the strongest predictor of health-related selves, older males with better health and few physical limitations, were most likely to report health-related selves. Leisure, the most salient domain for the youngest group, was predicted by age, independent of health. The findings from this study shed light on how sense of self is influenced by the changing developmental context of the later years, the importance of exploring alternative conceptions of ageing, and help to identify possible points of intervention to help older adults age more successfully.
CR ABELES RP, 1991, CONCEPT AND MEASUREMENT OF QUALITY OF LIFE IN THE FRAIL ELDERLY, P297
   ALBERT MS, 1989, GERIATIC NEUROPSYCHO, P57
   Baltes M. M., 1999, BERLIN AGING STUDY A, P259
   BANDURA A, 1982, AM PSYCHOL, V37, P122, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.37.2.122
   BANDURA A, 1989, DEV PSYCHOL, V25, P729, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.25.5.729
   BEARON LB, 1989, GERONTOLOGIST, V29, P772
   BELLOC NB, 1971, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V93, P328
   Brandtstadter J., 1999, ACTION SELF DEV THEO, P37
   BRANDTSTADTER J, 1993, INT J BEHAV DEV, V16, P323
   BRANDTSTADTER J, 1998, MOTIVATION SELF REGU, P365, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511527869.016
   BRANDTSTADTER J, 1989, DEV PSYCHOL, V25, P96, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.25.1.96
   Brandtstadter J., 1999, ACTION SELF DEV THEO, pix
   Brandtstaedter J., 1990, SUCCESSFUL AGING PER, P197, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511665684.009
   Breytspraak L. M., 1984, DEV SELF LATER LIFE
   Cantor N., 1990, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P135
   CARVER CS, 1982, PSYCHOL BULL, V92, P111, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.92.1.111
   CROSS S, 1991, HUM DEV, V34, P230
   Ford D. H, 1992, DEV SYSTEMS THEORY I
   Frazier LD, 2000, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V22, P237, DOI 10.1207/S15324834BASP2203_10
   FRAZIER LD, 2001, POSSIBLE SELVES ILLI
   Freund AM, 1999, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V54, pP55
   Freund AM, 1999, EXP AGING RES, V25, P95, DOI 10.1080/036107399244165
   Hays R D, 1993, Health Econ, V2, P217, DOI 10.1002/hec.4730020305
   HECKHAUSEN J, 1995, PSYCHOL REV, V102, P284, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.102.2.284
   Heckhausen J., 1998, MOTIVATION SELF REGU, P50, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511527869.004
   HENRETTA JC, 1992, J GERONTOL, V47, pS1
   Herzog A. Regul, 1999, HDB THEORIES AGING, P227
   HOLLINGSHEAD AB, 1975, UNPUB 4 FACTOR INDEX
   Hooker K, 1999, SOCIAL COGNITION AGI, P97, DOI 10.1016/B978-012345260-3/50006-9
   Hooker K, 1996, DEV PSYCHOL, V32, P542
   Hooker K, 1992, J AGING HEALTH, V4, P390, DOI 10.1177/089826439200400304
   HOOKER K, 1984, J GERONTOL, V39, P478
   Hooker K., 1992, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V47, P85
   HOOKER K, 1994, PSYCHOL AGING, V9, P126, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.9.1.126
   JOHNSON CL, 1993, J AGING STUD, V7, P67, DOI 10.1016/0890-4065(93)90024-E
   KURTIN PS, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P136
   LACHMAN ME, 1991, J SOC ISSUES, V47, P159
   Lachman M. E., 1986, J PSYCHOL AGING, V1, P34
   Lerner R., 1999, ACTION SELF DEV THEO, P3
   Lerner R. M., 1981, INDIVIDUALS PRODUCER, P1
   LERNER RM, 1978, HUM DEV, V21, P1
   Linville P. W., 1994, SOCIAL COGNITION IMP, P143
   MARKUS H, 1986, AM PSYCHOL, V41, P954, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.41.9.954
   MARKUS HR, 1991, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V11, P110
   McDowell INC, 1996, MEASURING HLTH GUIDE
   Menec VH, 1997, J AGING HEALTH, V9, P105, DOI 10.1177/089826439700900106
   Neugarten B. L., 1964, PERSONALITY MIDDLE L
   NURMI JE, 1992, INT J BEHAV DEV, V15, P487
   OYSERMAN D, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P112, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.1.112
   PFEIFFER E, 1975, J AM GERIATR SOC, V23, P433
   RODIN J, 1992, AGING HLTH BEHAV, P174
   Rowe John W., 1998, SUCCESSFUL AGING
   Ryff CD, 1997, INT J BEHAV DEV, V20, P193
   RYFF CD, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P286, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.6.2.286
   SIEGLER IC, 1989, ADULT YEARS CONTINUI, P115, DOI 10.1037/10067-004
   Stanley D., 1995, Activities, Adaptation & Aging, V19, P31
   Staudinger U. M., 1999, BERLIN AGING STUDY A, P302
   WALLSTON KA, 1978, HEALTH EDUC QUART, V6, P160, DOI 10.1177/109019817800600107
   WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199206000-00002
   Whitbourne S. K., 1996, AGING INDIVIDUAL PHY
   Whitbourne S. K., 1986, ME I KNOW STUDY ADUL
   Whitbourne SK, 1998, PSYCHOTHERAPY, V35, P519, DOI 10.1037/h0087666
NR 62
TC 21
BP 308
EP 317
PY 2002
PD JUL
VL 26
IS 4
DI 10.1080/01650250143000184
GA 562HD
UT WOS:000176190600003
ER

PT J
AU Zurick, D
AF Zurick, David
TI Gross national happiness and environmental status in Bhutan
SO GEOGRAPHICAL REVIEW
J9 GEOGR REV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Eastern Kentucky Univ, Richmond, KY 40474 USA.
RP Zurick, D, Eastern Kentucky Univ, Richmond, KY 40474 USA.
DE Bhutan; development; environmental policy; gross national happiness
ID REGION
AB The Himalayan Kingdom of Bhutan is in the midst of transformation as it moves from an isolated past to a modern nation-state and participant in the global community. Its development path embraces the concept of "Gross National Happiness," a philosophy and policy instrument that seeks to promote human development and manage environmental conservation within a sustainable strategy guided by Buddhist ethics. After examining Bhutan's approach to development and the governance and environmental policies stemming from it, this essay assesses its impacts on environmental conditions in the country.
CR ARIS M, 2000, RAVEN CROWN ORIGINS
   BASU GK, 1998, BHUTAN POLITICAL EC
   BHATIA A, 2000, PARTICIPATORY FOREST, V3
   BLAIKIE P, 2004, POLITICS ENV POLICY
   Blaikie PM, 2004, ANN ASSOC AM GEOGR, V94, P520, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8306.2004.00412.x
   Blaikie PM, 2000, POLICY HIGH PLACES E
   BROWN L, 2004, BHUTAN
   BROWN L, 2005, ANN ASSOC AM GEOGR, V95, P112
   BYERS A, 1987, MT RES DEV, V7, P77, DOI 10.2307/3673327
   CARPENTER R, 2002, BLESSINGS BHUTAN
   DENNISTON D, 1995, HIGH PRIORITIES CONS, V123
   DORJI DC, 1991, TREES FORESTS RURAL, P75
   Eley T, 2003, GEOGR REV, V93, P114
   FAO, 1990, 112 FAO
   *FAO, 1991, MASTER PLAN FORESTRY
   GREEN MJB, 1993, NATURE RESERVES ASSE
   Guha Ramachandra, 1990, UNQUIET WOODS ECOLOG
   *HRCB, 2003, BHUTAN POLITICAL CRI
   Hutt Michael, 2003, UNBECOMING CITIZENS
   IVES JD, 1998, GEOGRAPHY I PAPERS, V40, P34
   KARAN PP, 1967, BHUTAN PHYSL CULTURA
   KARAN PP, 1987, BHUTAN DEV AMID ENV
   MILLER DJ, 1988, BHUTAN J ANIMAL HUSB, V10, P72
   POMMARET F, 1991, INTRO BHUTAN
   *RGB, 2000, BHUT NAT HUM DEV REP
   *RGB, 2002, BIOD ACT PLAN
   *RGB, 1991, BHUT ROUND TABL M 19
   *RGB, 1991, MAST PLAN FOR DEV BH
   RINCHHEN DN, 1993, SEM BHUT 2N JUL 1993
   Roder W, 2001, FEEDING HERDS IMPROV
   ROSE L, 1994, ETHNIC STUDIES REPOR, V12, P103
   Royal Government of Bhutan (RGB), 2005, MILL DEV GOALS PROGR
   SARGENT C, 1985, AMBIO, V14, P75
   SHERPA M, 1993, PARKS PEOPLE PEAKS, P174
   SHRESTHA NR, 1997, NAME DEV REFLECTION
   STEVENS S, 1997, CONSERVATION THROUGH
   THINLEY U, 2002, APPLYING REDUCED IMP, P91
   Tulachan PM, 2001, STATE MOUNTAIN AGR H
   *UNDP, 2004, MANAGING PRODUCTION
   UPRETI BC, 2004, BHUTAN DILEMMA CHANG
   *WORLD EN COUNC, 2006, REN EN S AS COUNTR R
   *WWF, BHUT TRUST FDN
   Zurick D., 1999, HIMALAYA LIFE EDGE W
   Zurick D, 2006, ILLUSTRATED ATLAS HI
NR 44
TC 3
BP 657
EP 681
PY 2006
PD OCT
VL 96
IS 4
GA 174BJ
UT WOS:000246915900007
ER

PT J
AU Wills, E
AF Wills, Eduardo
TI Spirituality and Subjective Well-Being: Evidences for a New Domain in
   the Personal Well-Being Index
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Los Andes, Sch Management, Bogota 321, Colombia.
RP Wills, E, Univ Los Andes, Sch Management, Carrera 1A 18A-10 Edificio RGC, Bogota 321, Colombia.
EM ewills@uniandes.edu.co
DE Subjective well-being; Personal well-being index; Spirituality;
   Eudaimonia
ID NATIONAL-INDEX; HAPPINESS; LIFE; SATISFACTION
AB Subjective well-being explores the evaluations, both positive and negative, of how people experience their lives. Research in the field inquires how people perceive their well-being in different settings, including different cultures, regions and cities. A large number of different measures have been designed to capture subjective well-being. One of the most used SWB measure is the Personal Well-being Index (PWI), an evaluation of life developed by Cummins et al [(2003). Social Indicators Research, 64, 159-190] which proposes that satisfaction with life consists of seven different life-domains. Theoretical considerations of the contribution of spirituality and religiosity to life satisfaction, from a eudaimonic (from the Greek, it consists of the word "eu" (good or well-being) and the word "daemon" (spirit)) point of view, led to test the contribution of this new domain in the prediction of the Personal Well-being Index (PWI) in Bogota, Colombia. Empirical results confirm the construct validity and reliability of the scale. The contribution of the new domain-satisfaction with spirituality and religiosity-to PWI was found significant. Based on these results the paper explores conceptually the role of spirituality contributing to satisfaction with life. The finding stresses the importance of interpreting satisfaction with life as a whole from the Aristotelian concept of eudaimonia. New questions for research in this important area are proposed.
CR ADLER MJ, 1978, ARISTOTLE EVERYBODY
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   BRIEF AP, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P646, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.646
   CAMPBELL A, 1976, AM PSYCHOL, V31, P117, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.31.2.117
   CASAS F, 2002, PERSONAL WELLBEING I
   Clark AE, 2002, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V31, P1139, DOI 10.1093/ije/31.6.1139
   CLARK AE, 2005, 43 PSE EC NORM SUP
   Cohen A. B., 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P287, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1020656823365
   CRONBACH LJ, 1955, PSYCHOL BULL, V52, P281, DOI 10.1037/h0040957
   Cummins R. A., 2006, 141 DEAK U AUSTR CTR
   CUMMINS RA, 2004, SOCIAL INDICATORS NE, V76, P1
   Cummins RA, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V38, P303, DOI 10.1007/BF00292050
   Cummins RA, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V52, P55, DOI 10.1023/A:1007027822521
   Cummins RA, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V64, P159, DOI 10.1023/A:1024704320683
   Cummins R.A., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P133, DOI 10.1023/A:1010079728426
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V57, P119, DOI 10.1023/A:1014411319119
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E., 2004, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V5, P1, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.0963-7214.2004.00501001.X
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   Easterlin RA, 2003, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V100, P11176, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1633144100
   ECKERSLEY R, 2000, J HAPPINESS STUDIES, V0001
   Emmons RA, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P377, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145024
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1058, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.5.1058
   ERICKSON EH, 1982, LIFE CYCLE COMPLETED
   Giacalone R., 2003, HDB WORKPLACE SPIRIT
   Helliwell JF, 2004, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V359, P1435, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1522
   Helliwell John, 2005, 11807 NAT BUR EC RES
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELLBEING FDN HEDONI
   KAS JD, 1991, J SCI STUD RELIG, V30, P203
   KENNEDY JE, 1995, J AM SOC PSYCHICAL R, V89, P249
   Kenny A., 1978, ARISTOTELIAN ETHICS
   Kim-Prieto C., 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P261, DOI 10.1007/s10902-005-7226-8
   KUZNETS S, 1930, Q J ECON, V45, P40
   Lau ALD, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V72, P403, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-0561-z
   Layard R., 2005, HAPPINESS
   LEWIS CA, 2005, MENTAL HLTH RELIG CU, V9, P213
   LUCAS RE, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P537
   MASLOW AH, 1979, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   MORA FJ, 1994, DICCIONARIO FILOSOSF
   Nussbaum M, 1993, QUALITY LIFE
   Parducci A., 1995, HAPPINESS PLEASURE J
   Reder M. W, 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   Sarason S. B., 1974, PSYCHOL SENSE COMMUN
   Saxena Shekhar, 2002, Gerontologist, V42 Spec No 3, P81
   SEN A, 1985, CHOICE WELFARE MEASU
   SEN A, 2000, QUALITY LIFE
   SEN AK, 1997, CONCEPTS HUMAN DEV P
   Sen Amartya, 1999, DEV FREEDOM
   SMITSMAN A, 2006, CORRES INT WELL BEIN
   Tiberius V., 2004, J HAPPINESS STUD, V5, P293, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-004-8791-Y
   Tiliouine H, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V75, P1, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-2012-2
   Van Dierendonck D., 2006, MENTAL HLTH RELIG CU, V9, P227
   Veenhoven R., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1010072010360
   Veenhoven R., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P7
   Veenhoven R, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V58, P33, DOI 10.1023/A:1015723614574
   Veenhoven R, 2007, STUD DEV ECON POLICY, P214
   Veenhoven Ruut, 1994, CORRELATES HAPPINESS
   WATERMAN AS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P678, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.678
   *WHOQOL SRPB, SOCIAL SCI MED, V62, P1486
   World Health Organization, 2002, WORLD HLTH REP RED R
   WORLD HAPPINESS DATA
NR 65
TC 18
BP 49
EP 69
PY 2009
PD MAR
VL 10
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s10902-007-9061-6
GA 403XN
UT WOS:000263115400004
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Park, HJ
   Choi, HK
   Ahn, TY
   Park, JK
   Chung, WS
   Lee, SW
   Kim, SW
   Hyun, JS
   Park, NC
AF Park, Hyun Jun
   Choi, Hyung Ki
   Ahn, Tai Young
   Park, Jong Kwan
   Chung, Woo Sik
   Lee, Sung Won
   Kim, Sae Woong
   Hyun, Jae Seog
   Park, Nam Cheol
TI Efficacy and Safety of Oral Mirodenafil in the Treatment of Erectile
   Dysfunction in Diabetic Men in Korea: A Multicenter, Randomized,
   Double-Blind, Placebo-Controlled Clinical Trial
SO JOURNAL OF SEXUAL MEDICINE
J9 J SEX MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Park, Hyun Jun; Park, Nam Cheol] Pusan Natl Univ, Dept Urol, Sch Med, Pusan 602739, South Korea.
   [Park, Hyun Jun; Park, Nam Cheol] Pusan Natl Univ, Med Res Inst, Pusan 602739, South Korea.
   [Choi, Hyung Ki] Yonsei Univ, Sch Med, Dept Urol, Seoul 120749, South Korea.
   [Ahn, Tai Young] Univ Ulsan, Sch Med, Dept Urol, Seoul, South Korea.
   [Park, Jong Kwan] Chonbuk Natl Univ, Sch Med, Dept Urol, Jeonju, South Korea.
   [Chung, Woo Sik] Ewha Womans Univ, Sch Med, Dept Urol, Seoul, South Korea.
   [Lee, Sung Won] Sungkyunkwan Univ, Sch Med, Dept Urol, Seoul, South Korea.
   [Kim, Sae Woong] Catholic Univ, Sch Med, Dept Urol, Seoul, South Korea.
   [Hyun, Jae Seog] Gyeongsang Natl Univ, Sch Med, Dept Urol, Jinju, South Korea.
RP Park, NC, Pusan Natl Univ, Dept Urol, Sch Med, 1-10 Ami Dong, Pusan 602739, South Korea.
EM joon501@pusan.ac.kr
DE Erectile Dysfunction; PDE5; Mirodenafil; Diabetes: Diabetes Mellitus and
   Erectile Dysfunction
ID SILDENAFIL CITRATE; 5 INHIBITOR; INTERNATIONAL INDEX; CORPUS CAVERNOSUM;
   TADALAFIL; MELLITUS; PREVALENCE; VARDENAFIL; PATTERNS; THERAPY
AB Introduction. Mirodenafil is a newly developed selective phosphocliesterase type 5 (PDE5) inhibitor for the treatment of erectile dysfunction (ED).
   Aim. To evaluate the efficacy, safety and tolerability of mirodenafil in the treatment of ED in Korean men with diabetes.
   Methods. A multicenter, randomized, double-blind, placebo-controlled, parallel-group, fixed-dose study was conducted with 112 subjects who were randomized to either placebo or mirodenafil 100 mg on demand for 12 weeks.
   Main Outcome Measures. Primary efficacy variable was the erectile function (EF) domain scores of the International Index of Erectile Dysfunction (TTEF) questionnaire. Secondary efficacy variables included change in the scores of -REF question 3 and 4 (IIEF Q3 and Q4) from baseline, change in all domain scores in the REF from baseline, Sexual Encounter Profile questions 2 and 3 (SEP2 and SEP3), the Global Assessment Question (GAQ) and the Life Satisfaction Checklist (LSC).
   Results. After 12 weeks of treatment, mirodenafil group showed significantly greater change in the TIEF-EF domain score from baseline compared with the placebo group (9.3 vs. 1.4, P < 0.0001). The changes from baseline in the mirodenafil group in REF Q3 (1.7 vs. 0.4, P < 0.0001) and Q4 (1.7 vs. 0.3, P < 0.0001) were higher compared with the placebo group. Differences between the mirodenafil and placebo groups were significant in the SEP2 (82.0% vs. 55.2%, P = 0.0003), SEP3 (68.9% vs. 22.3%, P < 0.0001). Difference in GAQ "YES" responses was also significant (76.9% vs. 19.1%, P < 0.0001). Normal EF domain scores (:26) at study end were achieved by 32.7% and 9.4% in the mirocleniafl and placebo groups, respectively (P = 0.0031). As for the LSC scores, the mirodenafil group showed significantly greater improvements in sexual life and partner relationship than the placebo group. Most treatment-associated AEs were mild that resolved spontaneously.
   Conclusions. Mirodenafil is an effective and well-tolerated agent for the treatment of diabetic patients with ED in Korea. Park HJ, Choi HK, Alm TY, Park JK, Chung WS, Lee SW, Kim SW, Hyun JS, and Park NC. Efficacy and safety of oral mirodenafil in the treatment of erectile dysfunction in diabetic men in Korea: A multicenter, randomized, double-blind, placebo-controlled clinical trial. J Sex Med 2010;7:2842-2850.
CR ANG S, 2004, AM J PHYSIOL-REG I, V287, pR950
   Angulo J, 2010, J SEX MED, V7, P758, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2009.01587.x
   Bivalacqua TJ, 2005, J SEX MED, V2, P187, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2005.20228_1.x
   Blonde L, 2006, CURR MED RES OPIN, V22, P2111, DOI 10.1185/030079906X148256
   Brock GB, 2002, J UROLOGY, V168, P1332, DOI 10.1097/01.ju.0000028041.27703.da
   Buvat J, 2006, J SEX MED, V3, P512, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2006.00249.x
   Cappelleri JC, 1999, UROLOGY, V54, P346, DOI 10.1016/S0090-4295(99)00099-0
   Cho NH, 2006, DIABETIC MED, V23, P198, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-5491.2005.01789.x
   Costa C, 2009, J SEX MED, V6, P826, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2008.01110.x
   de Tejada IS, 2002, DIABETES CARE, V25, P2159
   El-Sakka AI, 2004, EUR UROL, V46, P503, DOI 10.1016/j.eururo.2004.06.005
   FELDMAN HA, 1994, J UROLOGY, V151, P151
   Fonseca V, 2004, DIABETOLOGIA, V47, P1914, DOI 10.1007/s00125-004-1549-6
   FuglMeyer AR, 1997, INT J IMPOT RES, V9, P141, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijir.3900269
   Goldstein I, 2003, DIABETES CARE, V26, P777, DOI 10.2337/diacare.26.3.777
   Goldstein I, 2007, J SEX MED, V4, P166, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2006.00402.x
   Goldstein I, 1998, NEW ENGL J MED, V338, P1397, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199805143382001
   Hatzichristou D, 2008, DIABETIC MED, V25, P138, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-5491.2007.02338.x
   Hellstrom WJG, 2002, J ANDROL, V23, P763
   Jiann BP, 2009, J SEX MED, V6, P2008, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2009.01264.x
   Lee J, 2007, RAPID COMMUN MASS SP, V21, P1139, DOI 10.1002/rcm.2943
   Lu CC, 2009, J SEX MED, V6, P1719, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2009.01219.x
   Lue TF, 2000, NEW ENGL J MED, V342, P1802
   Malavige LS, 2009, J SEX MED, V6, P1232, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2008.01168.x
   Nangle MR, 2006, INT J IMPOT RES, V18, P258, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijir.3901414
   Padma-Nathan H, 2003, AM J CARDIOL, V92, p19M, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9149(03)00828-2
   Paick JS, 2008, ASIAN J ANDROL, V10, P791, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-7262.2008.00422.x
   Paick JS, 2008, J SEX MED, V5, P2672, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2008.00945.x
   Poljicanin T, 2010, BMC PUBLIC HEALTH, V10, DOI 10.1186/1471-2458-10-12
   Popovi? Srdan, 2007, Vojnosanit Pregl, V64, P399, DOI 10.2298/VSP0706399P
   Price DE, 1998, DIABETIC MED, V15, P821, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1096-9136(199810)15:10<821::AID-DIA697>3.0.CO;2-P
   Rosen RC, 2002, INT J IMPOT RES, V14, P226, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijir.3900857
   Safarinejad MR, 2004, J DIABETES COMPLICAT, V18, P205, DOI 10.1016/S1056-8727(03)00056-4
   Selvin E, 2007, DIABETES CARE, V30, P234, DOI 10.2337/dc06-1579
   Shabsigh R, 1998, UROLOGY, V52, P848, DOI 10.1016/S0090-4295(98)00292-1
   Stuckey BGA, 2003, DIABETES CARE, V26, P279, DOI 10.2337/diacare.26.2.279
   Sun P, 2006, J UROLOGY, V176, P1081, DOI 10.1016/j.juro.2006.04.082
   Ziegler D, 2006, J SEX MED, V3, P883, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2006.00295.x
NR 38
TC 4
BP 2842
EP 2850
PY 2010
PD AUG
VL 7
IS 8
DI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2010.01888.x
GA 634EK
UT WOS:000280562200025
ER

PT J
AU Adinolfi, PV
AF Adinolfi, PV
TI The concept of happiness at the end of the age of Enlightenment
SO STUDI FRANCESI
J9 STUD FRANCESI
LA French
DT Article
CR AZAIS H, 1825, COMPENSATIONS DESTIN, P24
   BALLANCHE PS, 1801, SENTIMENT CONSIDERE, P131
   CARRON GTJ, 1817, ART RENDRE HEUREUX T
   CRUSSAIRE MP, 1803, MANUEL VRAI SAGE OU, P13
   DEGIOVANE J, 1798, PLAN FAIRE SERVIR VO
   DROZ E, 1806, ESSAI ART ETRE HEURE, P243
   DURAND A, 1811, BEATITUDE AVIS HOMME
   FORTUNE NC, 1811, REFLEXIONS BONHEURS, P4
   JAUFFRET O, 1804, PROMENADES CAMPAGNE
   JULIANDECARENTA.C, 1798, ELEMENTS BONHEUR PUB, P21
   MARCHANGY LAF, 1804, BONHEUR
   Mauzi Robert, 1960, IDEE BONHEUR LIT PEN
   MEISTER JH, 1799, LETTRES IMAGINATION
   MONGLOND A, 1963, FRANCE REVOLUTIONNAI
   MONIER A, 1793, BONHEUR PAUVRE REFLE
   MONTFLEURY D, 1802, SAGE EPICURIEN ART M
   PEYRARD VON, 1793, NATURE ET SES LOIS
   ROBIN C, 1798, RELIGION NATURELLE R
   ROSSO C, 1969, ILLUMINISMO FELICITA
   ROSSO C, ILLUMINISMO, P66
   ROSSO C, 1954, MORALISTI BONHEUR
   ROUSSELL J, 1972, JJ ROUSSEAU FRANCE A
   SALAVILLE JV, 1799, HOMME SOC NOUVELLE T, P72
   SENANCOUR, 1811, MERCURE FRANCE   OCT, P159
   SOZZI L, 1992, SIMBOLISMO FRANCESE, P269
   TURLOT FC, 1810, ETUDES THEORIE AVENI, V1, pR30
   VERNIER T, 1811, BONHEUR INDIVIDUEL C, P11
   VERNIER T, 1807, CARACTERE PASSIONS P
NR 28
TC 0
BP 81
EP 92
PY 1998
PD JAN-APR
GA 139QU
UT WOS:000077041500009
ER

PT J
AU Lorenz, FO
   Conger, RD
   Simons, RL
   Whitbeck, LB
AF Lorenz, FO
   Conger, RD
   Simons, RL
   Whitbeck, LB
TI The effects of unequal covariances and reliabilities on contemporaneous
   inference: The case of hostility and marital happiness
SO JOURNAL OF MARRIAGE AND THE FAMILY
J9 J MARRIAGE FAM
LA English
DT Article
RP Lorenz, FO, IOWA STATE UNIV SCI & TECHNOL,DEPT SOCIOL,310 E HALL,AMES,IA 50011, USA.
DE hostility; marital quality reliability; simultaneous inference;
   stability
ID ECONOMIC HARDSHIP; SELF-ESTEEM; QUALITY; CHILD; WORK
AB In family research, changes in attitudes and behaviors, and processes of interaction in close relationships, are inherently reciprocal. Yet models with reciprocal effects are rightfully viewed with suspicion. This article removes some of the mystery surrounding these models by carefully examining the simple two-wave, two-variable contemporaneous model. Three distinct pairs of factors -cross-lagged covariances, stability covariances, and reliabilities-are shown to affect inference. The implications of these factors are illustrated with artificial data and with models of husbands' hostility and wives' marital happiness. The results demonstrate that stability and reliability are two distinct and sometimes conflicting statistical mechanisms linking theoretical arguments to empirical results. Failure to distinguish between these mechanisms may lead one to inadvertently draw conclusions inconsistent with the characteristics of the data. Distinguishing between these mechanisms is particularly important when researchers are developing new indicators of concepts or when indicators are obtained from multiple sources.
CR ABBEY A, 1992, J MARRIAGE FAM, V54, P408, DOI 10.2307/353072
   ACHENBACH TM, 1987, PSYCHOL BULL, V101, P213, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.101.2.213
   Bollen K., 1989, STRUCTURAL EQUATIONS
   BOOTH A, 1988, MARITAL INSTABILITY
   CARTER LF, 1971, SOC FORCES, V50, P12
   Cook TD, 1979, QUASIEXPERIMENTATION
   Copeland AP, 1991, STUDYING FAMILIES
   Davis J. A., 1985, LOGIC CAUSAL ORDER
   DUNCAN OD, 1969, PSYCHOL BULL, V72, P177, DOI 10.1037/h0027876
   Duncan Otis D., 1975, INTRO STRUCTURAL EQU
   DWYER JH, 1983, STATISTICAL MODELS S
   CONGER RD, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P643, DOI 10.2307/352931
   GLENN ND, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P818, DOI 10.2307/353304
   GREENBERG DF, 1979, AM SOCIOL REV, V44, P843, DOI 10.2307/2094531
   HUSTON TL, 1982, J MARRIAGE FAM, V44, P901, DOI 10.2307/351454
   JOHNSON DR, 1994, J FAMILY ISSUES, P50
   Kessler R. C., 1981, LINEAR PANEL ANAL MO
   KOHN ML, 1978, AM J SOCIOL, V84, P24, DOI 10.1086/226739
   LARZELER RE, 1986, HDB MARRIAGE FAMILY, P125
   LAVEE Y, 1988, J MARRIAGE FAM, V50, P937, DOI 10.2307/352105
   LIKER JK, 1983, AM SOCIOL REV, V48, P343, DOI 10.2307/2095227
   LORENZ FO, 1994, FAMILIES TROUBLED TI, P21
   LORENZ FO, 1991, J MARRIAGE FAM, V53, P375, DOI 10.2307/352906
   Menard S., 1991, LONGITUDINAL RES
   Nesselroade J. R., 1979, LONGITUDINAL RES STU
   Nunnally J.C., 1967, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   ROGOSA D, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V88, P245, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.88.2.245
   Rogosa D., 1988, METHODOLOGICAL ISSUE, P171
   ROSENBERG M, 1989, AM SOCIOL REV, V54, P1004, DOI 10.2307/2095720
   SCHWARZ JC, 1985, CHILD DEV, V56, P462, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1985.tb00120.x
   SEARS HA, 1992, J MARRIAGE FAM, V54, P789, DOI 10.2307/353161
   SHIUNGLES RD, 1985, CAUSAL MODELS PANEL
   SILLARS AL, 1985, COMPATIBLE INCOMPATI, P277
   STOOLMILLER M, 1993, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V61, P920, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.61.6.920
   THORNTON A, 1989, J MARRIAGE FAM, V51, P641, DOI 10.2307/352164
   ZUO JP, 1992, J MARRIAGE FAM, V54, P870, DOI 10.2307/353168
NR 36
TC 21
BP 1049
EP 1064
PY 1995
PD NOV
VL 57
IS 4
DI 10.2307/353422
GA TK511
UT WOS:A1995TK51100017
ER

PT J
AU Perdue, SV
   Reardon, RC
   Peterson, GW
AF Vernick Perdue, Stacie
   Reardon, Robert C.
   Peterson, Gary W.
TI Person-environment congruence, self-efficacy, and environmental identity
   in relation to job satisfaction: a career decision theory perspective
SO JOURNAL OF EMPLOYMENT COUNSELING
J9 J EMPLOYMENT COUNS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Stacie Vernick Purdue, Hackettstown, NJ 07840 USA.
   ReadyMinds, Lyndhurst, NJ USA.
   Florida State Univ, Career Ctr, Tallahassee, FL 32306 USA.
RP Perdue, SV, Stacie Vernick Purdue, 116 High St, Hackettstown, NJ 07840 USA.
EM stacie_vernick@yahoo.com
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; BEHAVIORAL CHANGE; CONSTRUCTION; SCALE; STYLE; WORK
AB This study explored the relationship between person-environment congruence, self-efficacy, and environmental identity and job satisfaction. Participants were 198 employees of a multinational telecommunications corporation. The predictor domain included the lachan Index (R. lachan, 1984), the Mahalanobis Distance Index (L. J. Cronbach & G. C. Gleser, 1953), the Self-Efficacy Scale (M. Sherer et al., 1982, 2000), and the Environmental Identity Scale (G. D. Gottfredson & J. L. Holland, 1996; J. L. Holland, 1997). The criterion domain included 6 components of job satisfaction. A canonical correlation analysis identified 2 significant roots labeled organizational mission satisfaction and work task satisfaction. Implications for career decision making are discussed.
CR BALZER WK, 1997, USERS MANUAL JOB DES
   BANDURA A, 1977, PSYCHOL REV, V84, P191, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.84.2.191
   BANDURA A, 1977, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P125, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.35.3.125
   CASCIO WF, 1995, AM PSYCHOL, V50, P928, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.50.11.928
   CHACKO TI, 1983, ACAD MANAGE J, V26, P163, DOI 10.2307/256143
   Cranny C., 1992, JOB SATISFACTION PEO
   CRONBACH LJ, 1953, PSYCHOL BULL, V50, P456, DOI 10.1037/h0057173
   GOTTFREDSON GD, 1996, ENV IDENTITY SCALE
   GOTTFREDSON GD, 1991, POSITION CLASSIFICAT
   GREGSON T, 1990, PSYCHOL REP, V66, P787, DOI 10.2466/PR0.66.3.787-793
   Hoeglund TJ, 1999, J VOCAT BEHAV, V54, P471, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1998.1675
   Holland J. L., 1985, MANUAL VOCATIONAL PR
   Holland J. L., 1997, MAKING VOCATIONAL CH
   Howard A., 1995, CHANGING NATURE WORK
   IACHAN R, 1984, J VOCAT BEHAV, V24, P133, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(84)90001-0
   IAFFALDANO MT, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V97, P251, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.97.2.251
   IRONSON GH, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P193, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.74.2.193
   Judge TA, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P17, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.83.1.17
   JUDGE TA, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P475, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.78.3.475
   Lam T, 2001, TOURISM MANAGE, V22, P157, DOI 10.1016/S0261-5177(00)00039-X
   Locke E. A., 1976, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL, P1297
   OREILLY CA, 1975, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V14, P144, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(75)90017-3
   Packard SH, 1999, REHABIL COUNS BULL, V43, P5, DOI 10.1177/003435529904300103
   PARASURAMAN S, 1992, J ORGAN BEHAV, V13, P339, DOI 10.1002/job.4030130403
   Peterson G. W., 2002, CAREER CHOICE DEV, P312
   Reardon R. C., 2000, CAREER DEV PLANNING
   Sampson JP, 1999, CAREER DEV Q, V48, P3
   SHEPPARD CS, 1980, WORKING 21 CENTURY
   SHERER M, 2000, MEASURES CLIN PRACTI, V2, P681
   SHERER M, 1982, PSYCHOL REP, V51, P663
   Smith P, 1969, MEASUREMENT SATISFAC
   TAIT M, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P502, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.74.3.502
   Tang TLP, 1999, PUBLIC PERS MANAGE, V28, P345
   WIENER Y, 1981, J VOCAT BEHAV, V19, P50, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(81)90049-X
NR 34
TC 10
BP 29
EP 39
PY 2007
PD MAR
VL 44
IS 1
GA 139XE
UT WOS:000244465300004
ER

PT J
AU Helm, DT
AF Helm, DT
TI The measurement of happiness
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL ON MENTAL RETARDATION
J9 AM J MENT RETARD
LA English
DT Article
C1 Childrens Hosp, Inst Community Inclus, Boston, MA 02115 USA.
RP Helm, DT, Childrens Hosp, Inst Community Inclus, 300 Longwood Ave, Boston, MA 02115 USA.
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; PROFOUND MULTIPLE DISABILITIES; STABLE EXTROVERSION;
   PERSONALITY; RELIABILITY; QUESTIONNAIRE; INVENTORY; INDEXES; PEOPLE
AB Happiness has been defined either as a broad notion of how one feels about their life in general or as an emotional or affective state. Depending on the way researchers define the concept, there have been variable attempts at measurement. With decades of research, we have a better understanding of how to measure the happiness of others. A combination of quantitative and qualitative methods appears to be most productive. If we assume that individuals with disabilities are made happy in the same way as are people without disabilities, then we have a good idea of how to proceed with practical and policy matters.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Antaki C, 1996, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V40, P421
   ARGYLE M, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P1255, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90152-H
   Argyle M., 1995, STRESS EMOTION, P173
   ARGYLE M, 1989, RECENT ADV SOCIAL PS, P89
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P497, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.3.497
   Beck T., 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V7, P158
   BONHAM GS, IN PRESS MENTAL RETA
   Brickman PD, 1971, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE, P287
   Cacioppo JT, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P839, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.839
   CAMPBELL A, 1976, AM PSYCHOL, V31, P117, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.31.2.117
   CANTRIL H, 1965, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Carver CS, 2000, AM J MENT RETARD, V105, P336, DOI 10.1352/0895-8017(2000)105<0336:OTCCOH>2.0.CO;2
   Cicourel A. V., 1964, METHOD MEASUREMENT S
   Csikszentmihalyi M, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P821, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.54.10.821
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1990, FLOW PSYCHOL OPTIONA
   Deiner E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542
   DEINER E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1058, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.5.1058
   Eysenck H. J., 1985, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU
   Felce D, 1997, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V41, P126, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.1997.tb00689.x
   Francis LJ, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V24, P167, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(97)00170-0
   Francis LJ, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V26, P5
   Goode D. A., 1994, QUALITY LIFE PERSONS
   Goode D. A., 1990, QUALITY LIFE PERSPEC, P41
   Green CW, 1996, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V29, P67, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1996.29-67
   HAGNER DC, 1994, REHABIL COUNS BULL, V37, P290
   Helm David, 1989, INTERACTIONAL ORDER
   Henderson M., 1985, ANATOMY RELATIONSHIP
   Hills P, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P523, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00082-8
   Ivancic MT, 1997, RES DEV DISABIL, V18, P79, DOI 10.1016/S0891-4222(96)00039-X
   KAMMANN R, 1983, AUSTR J PSYCHOL, V35, P57
   KOZMA A, 1980, J GERONTOL, V35, P906
   Lu L., 1992, COUNS PSYCHOL, V5, P123, DOI 10.1080/09515079208254456
   LU L, 1991, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V12, P1019, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(91)90032-7
   Lu Luo, 1994, Kaohsiung Journal of Medical Sciences, V10, P89
   MEHNERT T, 1990, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V35, P3, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.35.1.3
   Myers DG, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P56, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.56
   PSATHAS G, 1995, CONVERSTATION ANAL S
   Rapley M, 1998, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V42, P37, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2788.1998.00066.x
   Schalock R., 1993, QUALITY LIFE QUESTIO
   Schalock R, 1996, QUALITY LIFE, V1
   SCHALOCK RL, 2000, MENTAL RETARDATION 2
   SCHALOCK RL, 2000, EVAL PROGRAM PLANN, V23, P75
   Schwarz N., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P134
   Scitovsky T, 1982, JOYLESS EC
   Silver R. L., 1982, THESIS NW U EVANSTON
   Stancliffe RJ, 1999, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V43, P185, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2788.1999.00194.x
   TURNER R, 1974, ETHMOETHODOLOGY
   VEENHOVEN R, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P333, DOI 10.1007/BF00302332
   WHITNEYTHOMAS J, 1997, QUALITY LIFE, V2, P181
NR 51
TC 13
BP 326
EP 335
PY 2000
PD SEP
VL 105
IS 5
DI 10.1352/0895-8017(2000)105<0326:TMOH>2.0.CO;2
GA 354AF
UT WOS:000089307100002
ER

PT J
AU Weaver, CN
AF Weaver, CN
TI Contribution of job satisfaction to happiness of Asian Americans
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL REPORTS
J9 PSYCHOL REP
LA English
DT Article
C1 St Marys Univ, Sch Business & Adm, Dept Finance & Quantitat Management, San Antonio, TX 78228 USA.
RP Weaver, CN, St Marys Univ, Sch Business & Adm, Dept Finance & Quantitat Management, 1 Camino Santa Maria, San Antonio, TX 78228 USA.
ID UNITED-STATES
AB Many demographic and labor force characteristics, such as family income, educational attainment, and occupation, correlated with job satisfaction. Since Asian Americans are more like Euro-Americans than African Americans in most of these characteristics, it seems reasonable to predict that their job satisfaction would be high as for Euro-Americans rather than low as for African Americans. Yet research of Weaver and Hinson showed that the opposite is true, One explanation for this unexpected result is that Asians do not think of jobs as a Source of happiness but simply as a means of earning money to underwrite other aspects of their lives, such as the well-being of their families, which are the main sources of their happiness. The hypothesis was tested that job satisfaction does not contribute to the happiness of Asian Americans in comparison to satisfaction from other domains of their lives. Analysis was conducted of the attitudes of Asian-American (n = 160), African-American (n = 602), and Euro-American (n = 6,477) workers who responded to 22 surveys drawn from 1972 to 1998, each of which was representative of the labor force of the USA. The hypothesis was supported by the finding that the partial correlation of job satisfaction and global happiness with satisfaction in seven other domains of life (marriage, financial condition, community, nonwork activities, family, health and physical condition, and friendships) held constant was significant for Euro-American women and men but not for Asian Americans or African Americans of either sex. And, the same result occurred when global happiness was regressed on job satisfaction net the effects of satisfaction in other seven domains.
CR BENNETT CE, 1992, CURRENT POPULATION S
   DARLINGT.RB, 1968, PSYCHOL BULL, V69, P161, DOI 10.1037/h0025471
   DAVIS JA, 1999, GEN SOCIAL SURVEY 19
   GLENN ND, 1981, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V45, P22, DOI 10.1086/268632
   GLENN ND, 1995, ENCY MARRIAGE FAMILY, V2, P448
   Gurin G., 1960, AM VIEW THEIR MENTAL
   Office of Management and Budget, 1978, FED REG, V40, P19269
   Oyserman D., 1997, J APPL BEHAV SCI, V33, P435, DOI DOI 10.1177/0021886397334002
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   Siegel Paul M., 1971, THESIS U CHICAGO
   *US BUR CENS, 1993, WE AM AS
   U.S. Census Bureau, 1993, WE AM BLACKS
   Wanous JP, 1996, PSYCHOL REP, V78, P631
   Wanous JP, 1997, J APPL PSYCHOL, V82, P247, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.82.2.247
   WEAVER CN, 1978, PERS PSYCHOL, V31, P831, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1978.tb02126.x
   WEAVER CN, 1974, BUS HORIZONS, V17, P67, DOI 10.1016/0007-6813(74)90024-X
   WEAVER CN, 1980, J APPL PSYCHOL, V65, P364, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.65.3.364
   Weaver CN, 2000, PSYCHOL REP, V86, P586, DOI 10.2466/PR0.86.2.586-594
   Weaver CN, 2000, PSYCHOL REP, V87, P347
   WEAVER CN, 2000, PSYCHOL REPORTS
   WEAVER CN, 2000, M SW SOC EC SAN ANT
   Yee AH, 1992, EDUC PSYCHOL REV, V4, P95, DOI 10.1007/BF01322396
NR 22
TC 4
BP 191
EP 198
PY 2001
PD AUG
VL 89
IS 1
DI 10.2466/PR0.89.5.191-198
GA 493HN
UT WOS:000172216700032
ER

PT J
AU Sitaram, R
   Lee, S
   Ruiz, S
   Rana, M
   Veit, R
   Birbaumer, N
AF Sitaram, Ranganatha
   Lee, Sangkyun
   Ruiz, Sergio
   Rana, Mohit
   Veit, Ralf
   Birbaumer, Niels
TI Real-time support vector classification and feedback of multiple
   emotional brain states
SO NEUROIMAGE
J9 NEUROIMAGE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Sitaram, Ranganatha; Lee, Sangkyun; Ruiz, Sergio; Rana, Mohit; Veit, Ralf; Birbaumer, Niels] Univ Tubingen, Inst Med Psychol & Behav Neurobiol, D-72074 Tubingen, Germany.
   [Lee, Sangkyun; Ruiz, Sergio; Rana, Mohit] Int Max Planck Res Sch, Grad Sch Neural & Behav Sci, D-72074 Tubingen, Germany.
   [Birbaumer, Niels] Osped San Camillo, Ist Ricovero & Curs Carattere Sci, Venice, Lido, Italy.
   [Ruiz, Sergio] Pontificia Univ Catolica Chile, Dept Psychiat, Fac Med, Santiago, Chile.
RP Sitaram, R, Univ Tubingen, Inst Med Psychol & Behav Neurobiol, Gartenstr 29, D-72074 Tubingen, Germany.
EM sitaram.ranganatha@uni-tuebingen.de; lee.sangkyun@gmail.com
ID RESONANCE-IMAGING FMRI; PERFORMANCE METRICS; FUNCTIONAL MRI;
   PREPROCESSING CHOICES; SELF-REGULATION; SINGLE-SUBJECT; ACTIVATION;
   PREDICTION; DECISIONS; PATTERNS
AB An important question that confronts current research in affective neuroscience as well as in the treatment of emotional disorders is whether it is possible to determine the emotional state of a person based on the measurement of brain activity alone. Here, we first show that an online support vector machine (SVM) can be built to recognize two discrete emotional states, such as happiness and disgust from fMRI signals, in healthy individuals instructed to recall emotionally salient episodes from their lives. We report the first application of real-time head motion correction, spatial smoothing and feature selection based on a new method called Effect mapping. The classifier also showed robust prediction rates in decoding three discrete emotional states (happiness, disgust and sadness) in an extended group of participants. Subjective reports ascertained that participants performed emotion imagery and that the online classifier decoded emotions and not arbitrary states of the brain. Offline whole brain classification as well as region-of-interest classification in 24 brain areas previously implicated in emotion processing revealed that the frontal cortex was critically involved in emotion induction by imagery. We also demonstrate an fMRI-BCI based on real-time classification of BOLD signals from multiple brain regions, for each repetition time (TR) of scanning, providing visual feedback of emotional states to the participant for potential applications in the clinical treatment of dysfunctional affect. (C) 2010 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Amodio DM, 2006, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V7, P268, DOI 10.1038/nrn1884
   Ashburner J., 2003, HUMAN BRAIN FUNCTION
   CARIA A, 2006, CAN WE LEARN INCREAS
   Caria A, 2007, NEUROIMAGE, V35, P1238, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2007.01.018
   Collobert R., 2006, P 23 INT C MACH LEAR
   Cover T M, 1991, ELEMENTS INFORM THEO
   Davatzikos C, 2005, NEUROIMAGE, V28, P663, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2005.08.009
   DeCharms RC, 2004, NEUROIMAGE, V21, P436, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2003.08.041
   Decharms RC, 2008, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V9, P720, DOI 10.1038/nrn2414
   deCharms RC, 2005, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V102, P18626, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0505210102
   Haynes JD, 2007, CURR BIOL, V17, P323, DOI 10.1016/j.cub.2006.11.072
   Haynes JD, 2006, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V7, P523, DOI 10.1038/nrn1931
   Joachims T., 1999, ADV KERNEL METHODS S
   Kamitani Y, 2005, NAT NEUROSCI, V8, P679, DOI 10.1038/nn1444
   LaConte S, 2005, NEUROIMAGE, V26, P317, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2005.01.048
   LaConte S, 2003, NEUROIMAGE, V18, P10, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2002.1300
   LaConte SM, 2007, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V28, P1033, DOI 10.1002/hbm.20326
   Lang P. J., 1997, TECHNICAL MANUAL AFF
   LEE S, 2010, HUM BRAIN MAPP
   MARTINEZRAMON M, 2006, NEUROIMAGE, V7, P7
   Mouro-Miranda Janaina, 2007, Neuroimage, V36, P88, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2007.02.020
   Mourao-Miranda J, 2005, NEUROIMAGE, V28, P980, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2005.06.070
   Mourao-Miranda J, 2006, NEUROIMAGE, V33, P1055, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2006.08.016
   Ochsner KN, 2005, NEUROIMAGE, V28, P797, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2005.06.069
   Ochsner KN, 2004, NEUROIMAGE, V23, P483, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2004.06.030
   Pessoa L, 2005, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V102, P5612, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0500566102
   Phan KL, 2002, NEUROIMAGE, V16, P331, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2002.1087
   Polyn SM, 2005, SCIENCE, V310, P1963, DOI 10.1126/science.1117645
   Posse S, 2003, NEUROIMAGE, V18, P760, DOI 10.1016/S1053-8119(03)00004-1
   ROTA G, 2006, P COGN NEUR C SAN FR
   Rota G., 2008, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V30, P1605, DOI 10.1002/hbm.20621
   RUIZ S, 2008, 1 SCHIZ INT RES SOC
   Shaw ME, 2003, NEUROIMAGE, V19, P988, DOI 10.1016/S1053-8119(03)00116-2
   SITARAM R, 2005, 45 ANN M SOC PSYCH R
   Soon CS, 2008, NAT NEUROSCI, V11, P543, DOI 10.1038/nn.2112
   Strother S, 2004, NEUROIMAGE, V23, pS196, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2004.07.022
   VEIT R, 2006, HUMAN BRAIN MAPPING
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Weiskopf N, 2004, J PHYSIOL-PARIS, V98, P357, DOI 10.1016/j.jphysparis.2005.09.019
   Weiskopf N, 2003, NEUROIMAGE, V19, P577, DOI 10.1016/S1053-8119(03)00145-9
   Yoo SS, 2004, NEUROREPORT, V15, P1591, DOI 10.1097/01.wnr.0000133296.39160.fe
   Yoo SS, 2002, NEUROREPORT, V13, P1377, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200208070-00005
NR 42
TC 24
BP 753
EP 765
PY 2011
PD MAY 15
VL 56
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2010.08.007
GA 757JS
UT WOS:000290081900034
ER

PT J
AU Cramer, V
   Torgersen, S
   Kringlen, E
AF Cramer, Victoria
   Torgersen, Svenn
   Kringlen, Einar
TI Mood disorders and quality of life. A community study
SO NORDIC JOURNAL OF PSYCHIATRY
J9 NORD J PSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Cramer, Victoria; Torgersen, Svenn; Kringlen, Einar] Univ Oslo, Dept Psychol, N-0317 Oslo, Norway.
RP Cramer, V, Univ Oslo, Dept Psychol, Post Box 1094, N-0317 Oslo, Norway.
EM Victoria.Cramer@psykologi.uio.no
DE Community study; Mood disorders; Quality of life; Socio-demographic
   variables
ID EPISODIC MAJOR DEPRESSION; OF-LIFE; BIPOLAR DISORDER;
   GENERAL-POPULATION; DYSTHYMIA; DETERMINANTS; PERSONALITY; OUTPATIENTS;
   IMPAIRMENT; ADJUSTMENT
AB Background: The aim of the present study was to investigate the association between different quality of life sub-indexes and various mood disorders. To our knowledge, this is the first study of the relationship between quality of life and clinical conditions within the whole realm of mood disorders, past and present. Methods: More than 2000 persons between 18 and 65 years old from the community were studied. DSM-III-R diagnoses were assessed by the structured interview Composite International Diagnostic Interview (CIDI). Quality of life included seven aspects: Subjective well-being, Self-realization; Contact with friends, Support if ill, Absence of negative life events, Contact with family of origin; Neighbourhood quality, and a composite score; Global quality of life. Results: Reduced quality of life was observed among persons with all kinds of mood disorders the previous year. That was also the case for previous mood disorders, especially bipolar and dysthymic disorder. Those with present psychotic major depression and past bipolar disorder had the most reduced quality of life. Among the sub-indexes, subjective well-being was most affected by mood disorders, followed by negative life events and lack of social support. The relationships did not disappear when controlled for socio-demographic factors and somatic health. Limitations: We do not know whether our results can be fully generalized to severe patient populations. Conclusion: Mood disorders, current as well as in remission, are related to a number of aspects of reduced quality of life.
CR Arnold LM, 2000, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V57, P235, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(99)00042-7
   AROLT V, 1998, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V42, P126
   Atkinson M, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P99
   Barge-Schaapveld DQCM, 1999, PSYCHIAT RES, V88, P173, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(99)00081-5
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   Cooke RG, 1996, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V39, P93, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(96)00016-X
   Coryell W, 1998, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V50, P109, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(98)00043-3
   Cramer V, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V69, P103, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000032663.59079.0b
   DELISIO G, 1986, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V10, P79, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(86)90029-7
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Evans S, 1996, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V38, P73, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(95)00045-3
   FREDMAN L, 1988, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V15, P103, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(88)90077-8
   GOETHE JW, 1995, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V33, P23, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(94)00069-L
   Goldney RD, 2000, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V34, P1022, DOI 10.1046/j.1440-1614.2000.00836.x
   Griffiths J, 2000, MOL PSYCHIATR, V5, P242, DOI 10.1038/sj.mp.4000697
   HAYS RD, 1995, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V52, P11
   Honkalampi K, 2000, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V48, P99, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(99)00083-5
   Kessler RC, 1999, AM J PSYCHIAT, V156, P1663
   KLEIN DN, 1988, AM J PSYCHIAT, V145, P1226
   Kringlen E, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P1091, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.7.1091
   KUZNIR A, 2000, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V61, P81
   Leader JB, 1996, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V37, P91, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(95)00076-3
   Leidy NK, 1998, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V48, P207
   LYNESS JM, 1993, AM J PSYCHIAT, V150, P910
   MacQueen GM, 1997, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V46, P69, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(97)00083-9
   Pyne JM, 1997, PSYCHIATR SERV, V48, P224
   Ravindran AV, 1996, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V40, P73, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(96)00045-6
   Ravindran AV, 2002, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V71, P121, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(01)00389-5
   Robb JC, 1997, J PSYCHIAT RES, V31, P509, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3956(97)00030-7
   Robb JC, 1998, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V49, P189, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(98)00003-2
   Ruggeri M, 2002, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V105, P131, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2002.01293.x
   Sogaard J, 1999, J PSYCHOPHARMACOL, V13, P406
   STEWART JW, 1988, PSYCHIAT RES, V25, P213, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(88)90053-4
   THUNEDBORG K, 1995, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V64, P131
   Torgersen S, 2001, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V58, P590, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.58.6.590
   *WHO, 1993, WHO COMP INT DIAGN I
   Wittchen HU, 2000, INT CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V15, P319, DOI 10.1097/00004850-200015060-00002
   WITTCHEN HU, 1994, J PSYCHIAT RES, V28, P57, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(94)90036-1
NR 38
TC 7
BP 58
EP 62
PY 2010
PD FEB
VL 64
IS 1
DI 10.3109/08039480903287565
GA 546AU
UT WOS:000273780200009
ER

PT J
AU Yang, J
AF Yang, Jie
TI "Fake Happiness": Counseling, Potentiality, and Psycho-Politics in China
SO ETHOS
J9 ETHOS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Simon Fraser Univ, Dept Sociol & Anthropol, Burnaby, BC V5A 1S6, Canada.
RP Yang, J, Simon Fraser Univ, Dept Sociol & Anthropol, Burnaby, BC V5A 1S6, Canada.
DE China; happiness; counseling; potentiality; psychologization;
   marginalized classes
ID POWER
AB In China, an emerging psycho-politics seeks to extract value from and to govern the potential of individual citizens. The party state attempts to preempt social unrest by encouraging the poor and the unemployed to engage in psychological self-help to unlock their positive potential. Television counseling programs promoting the cultivation of happiness are part of these attempts. These programs showcase marginalized people who appear happy despite their limited life circumstances. Expert counselors glorify individuals who have actualized their potential through happiness to become entrepreneurs and role models. However, critics argue that these programs promote fake happiness and divert people's attention from structural forces that negatively affect their lives. This article advances these critiques by illustrating how happiness promotion in China taps into the resources of the victims of socioeconomic dislocation to effect economic advancement and political equilibrium. This article contributes to the growing anthropological literature on happiness by engaging happiness as a governing technology based on psychologization and as a force for both the government and underprivileged people to rally resources for their respective causes.
CR Blackman Lisa, 2007, NEW FORMATIONS, V63, P15
   Blecher MJ, 2002, CHINA QUART, P283
   Brady Anne-Marie, 2008, MARKETING DICTATORSH
   Brinkmann S, 2011, PSYCHOLOGY AS A MORAL SCIENCE: PERSPECTIVES ON NORMATIVITY, P1, DOI 10.1007/978-1-4419-7067-1
   Brockmann Hilke, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUDIES, DOI 10,1007/s10902-008-9095-4
   Bugliani Adriano, 2011, POLITICS IMAGINATION, P73
   Butler J, 1993, BODIES MATTER DISCUR
   Chang Gordon G., 2001, INTRO COMING COLLAPS
   Chen Feng, 1994, POLITY, VXXIX, P422
   CONRAD P, 1992, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V18, P209
   Dai Jinhua, 2004, HOLDING HALF SKY CHI, P289
   De Vos J, 2011, HIST HUM SCI, V24, P103, DOI 10.1177/0952695111398572
   Dolby S.K., 2005, SELF HELP BOOKS WHY
   Eghigian Greg, 2004, GERMAN HIST, V22, P181, DOI 10.1191/0266355404gh305oa
   Ellis A, 1973, HUMANISTIC PSYCHOTHE
   Giorgio Agamben, 1998, HOMA SACER SOVEREIGN
   Gordo Angel, 2010, ANN REV CRITICAL PSY, V8, P3
   Han BX, 2007, PSYCHOLOGIST, V20, P734
   Han Haoyue, 2010, WEI XINGFU ZHUANYI R
   Hardt M, 1999, BOUNDARY TWO, V26, P89
   Hardt M, 2000, EMPIRE
   Helliwell J., 2012, WORLD HAPPINESS REPO
   Higgins Louise T., 2008, PSYCHOL DEV SOC, V20, P99, DOI 10.1177/097133360702000105
   Hill Napoleon, 1937, THINK GROW RICH
   Illouz E, 2008, SAVING THE MODERN SOUL: THERAPY, EMOTIONS, AND THE CULTURE OF SELF-HELP, P1, DOI 10.1525/california/9780520224469.001.0001
   Illouz Eva, 2012, THERAPY BECAME MULTI
   Johnston BR, 2012, AM ANTHROPOL, V114, P6, DOI 10.1111/j.1548-1433.2011.01393.x
   Kleinman A, 2010, LANCET, V375, P1074, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(10)60466-7
   Lee S, 2002, J AM ACAD PSYCHIATRY, V30, P120
   Massumi Brian, 2007, THEORY EVENT, V10, DOI 10. 1353/tae. 2007. 0066
   Mathews G, 2006, HAPPINESS AND PUBLIC POLICY: THEORY, CASE STUDIES AND IMPLICATIONS, P147
   Matthyssen Mieke, 2009, 108 ANN M AM ANTHR A
   Matza T, 2009, CULT ANTHROPOL, V24, P489, DOI 10.1111/j.1548-1360.2009.01038.x
   McGrath Jason, 2009, WORLD PICTURE, V3
   McLaughlin Kenneth, 2010, ANN REV CRITICAL PSY, V8, P63
   Munro Robin, 2002, DANGEROUS MINDS POLI
   Ng YK, 2006, HAPPINESS AND PUBLIC POLICY: THEORY, CASE STUDIES AND IMPLICATIONS, P1, DOI 10.1057/9780230288027
   Ots Thomas, 1994, EMBODIMENT EXPERIENC, P116
   Power Nina, 2010, THEORY EVENT, V13, DOI 10.1353/tae.0.0121
   Richburg K. B., 2011, WASHINGTON POST
   Rofel L., 1999, OTHER MODERNITIES GE
   Rose N., 1996, INVENTING OUR SELVES
   Sara Ahmed, 2010, PROMISES HAPPINESS
   Shi Yu, 2010, YNET            0424, V4, P14
   Smiles Samuel, 1859, SELF HELP ILLUSTRATI
   Smith Roger, 1997, NORTON HIST HUMAN SC, P577
   Smyth Russell, 2008, EC B, V4, P1
   Svendsen MN, 2011, CULT ANTHROPOL, V26, P414, DOI 10.1111/j.1548-1360.2011.01105.x
   Thin Neil, 2008, PURSUITS HAPPINESS W, P23
   Venn C, 2007, THEOR CULT SOC, V24, P111, DOI 10.1177/0263276407075957
   Wang Jing, 2001, POSITIONS, V9, P69
   Wang Zheng, 2003, CHINESE SOC CHANGE C, P158
   William Bricken, 1991, P 1 INT C VIRT REAL, P46
   Yang J, 2010, AM ETHNOL, V37, P550, DOI 10.1111/j.1548-1425.2010.01272.x
   Yang Mayfair, 1999, SPACES THEIR OWN WOM
   Zhao Y. Z., 2008, COMMUNICATION CHINA
NR 56
TC 0
BP 292
EP 312
PY 2013
PD SEP
VL 41
IS 3
DI 10.1111/etho.12023
GA 232KF
UT WOS:000325491900003
ER

PT J
AU Pekala, R
   Kumar, VK
   Maurer, RL
   Elliott-Carter, N
   Moon, E
   Mullen, K
AF Pekala, Ronald J.
   Kumar, V. K.
   Maurer, Ronald L., Sr.
   Elliott-Carter, Nancy
   Moon, Edward
   Mullen, Karen
TI Positive Affect, Negative Affect, and Negative Effects During a
   Phenomenological Hypnotic Assessment Within a Substance Abuse Population
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF CLINICAL AND EXPERIMENTAL HYPNOSIS
J9 INT J CLIN EXP HYP
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Pekala, Ronald J.] Coatesville VA Med Ctr, Biofeedback Clin, Coatesville, PA 19380 USA.
   [Kumar, V. K.] W Chester Univ Penn, W Chester, PA USA.
RP Pekala, R, Coatesville VA Med Ctr, Biofeedback Clin, Coatesville, PA 19380 USA.
EM Ronald.Pekala@med.va.gov
ID HARVARD-GROUP-SCALE; PSYCHOPHENOMENOLOGICAL APPROACH; ASSESSING
   HYPNOTIZABILITY; CLINICAL-APPLICATION; HYPNOSIS; SUSCEPTIBILITY;
   EXPERIENCES; CONSCIOUSNESS; INSTRUMENT; STATE
AB Positive and negative affect generated while using the Phenomenology of Consciousness - Hypnotic Assessment Procedure (PCI-HAP) on a sample of drug and alcohol users were predicted using several variables. The results were then cross-validated on a second, smaller sample. The results suggest that, although some negative affect was reported, the PCI-HAP was more likely to generate positive, rather than negative, affect. Positive affect was related to the vividness of a suggested hypnotic dream during hypnosis and also hypnotic depth; these findings were replicated upon cross-validation. Although negative affect correlated with the Dissociative Experiences Scale scores and falling asleep, these results did not replicate upon cross-validation. Mild transient negative effects (e.g., headache) were reported by about 10% of the participants in a smaller, second sample. Implications of the results are discussed.
CR Angelini FJ, 1999, INT J CLIN EXP HYP, V47, P236, DOI 10.1080/00207149908410035
   AUERBACK A, 1962, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V180, P917
   Barber J, 1998, INT J CLIN EXP HYP, V46, P157, DOI 10.1080/00207149808409997
   Barrett D., 1996, HYPNOSIS IMAGINATION, P123
   BARRETT D, 1990, PSYCHOL REP, V71, P1011
   Baruss I., 2003, ALTERATIONS CONSCIOU
   BERNSTEIN EM, 1986, J NERV MENT DIS, V174, P727, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198612000-00004
   BOWERS KS, 1981, INT J CLIN EXP HYP, V29, P42, DOI 10.1080/00207148108409142
   Brentar J., 1988, BRIT J EXPT CLIN HYP, V6, P75
   Brown D. P., 1986, HYPNOTHERAPY HYPNOAN
   CARLSON EB, 1992, MANUAL DISSOC UNPUB
   COE WC, 1979, AM PSYCHOL, V34, P673, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.34.8.673
   CRAWFORD HJ, 1982, INT J CLIN EXP HYP, V30, P117, DOI 10.1080/00207148208407377
   Evans F. J., 1979, HYPNOSIS DEV RES NEW, P139
   Forbes Elizabeth J., 1996, Australian Journal of Clinical and Experimental Hypnosis, V24, P92
   FORBES E, 1993, PSYCHOL REP, V73, P1251
   FREUD S, 1953, COLLECTED PAPERS S F, V7, P27
   FREUD S, 1950, COLLECTED PAPERS S F, P256
   Grimm L. G., 1995, READING UNDERSTANDIN
   Gruzelier J., 2000, CONT HYPNOSIS, V17, P163, DOI 10.1002/ch.207
   HILGARD ER, 1974, INT J CLIN EXPT HYPN, V22, P281
   JUDD FK, 1985, AUSTR J CLIN EXPT HY, V14, P49
   KIRSCH I., 1991, THEORIES HYPNOSIS CU, P439
   Kirsch I, 2000, AM J CLIN HYPN, V42, P274
   KIRSCH I, 1990, INT J CLIN EXP HYP, V38, P112, DOI 10.1080/00207149008414506
   Kumar V. K., 1999, CONT HYPNOSIS, V16, P9, DOI 10.1002/ch.145
   Kumar V. K., 1996, DISSOCIATION, V9, P143
   Kumar V. K., 1988, INT J CLIN EXPT HYPN, V36, P17
   Kumar V. K., 1989, BRIT J EXPT CLIN HYP, V6, P17
   Kumar VK, 1996, AM J CLIN HYPN, V38, P191
   Kumar VK, 1996, INT J CLIN EXP HYP, V44, P232, DOI 10.1080/00207149608416085
   LEVITT EUGENE E., 1963, INTERNATL JOUR CLIN AND EXPTL HYPNOSIS, V11, P55, DOI 10.1080/00207146308409228
   LYNN SJ, 2006, ESSENTIALS CLIN HYPN
   Lynn SJ, 1996, INT J CLIN EXP HYP, V44, P7, DOI 10.1080/00207149608416064
   MacHovec F., 1986, HYPNOSIS COMPLICATIO
   Maurer RL, 1997, AM J CLIN HYPN, V40, P130
   McCloskey MS, 1999, AM J CLIN HYPN, V41, P231
   OGLES BM, 1995, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V63, P321, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.63.2.321
   ORNE MARTIN T., 1965, INT J CLIN EXP HYPN, V13, P226, DOI 10.1080/00207146508412945
   PAGE RA, 2002, CONT HYPNOSIS, V19, P167, DOI 10.1002/ch.254
   PAGE RA, 1993, AM J CLIN HYPN, V36, P26
   Pekala R. J., 1991, QUANTIFYING CONSCIOU
   Pekala R. J., 2005, PSYCHOL HYPNOSIS, V14, P13
   Pekala R. J., 1982, PHENOMENOLOGY CONSCI
   Pekala R. J., 1982, IMAGINATION COGNITIO, V2, P51
   PEKALA RJ, 1995, AM J CLIN HYPN, V37, P271
   Pekala R. J., 2007, PSYCHOL HYPNOSIS SOC, V16, P4
   PEKALA RJ, 1995, AM J CLIN HYPN, V37, P284
   Pekala R. J., 1999, IMAGINATION COGNITIO, V19, P105, DOI [10.2190/52MX-76EL-4AC9-0M6T, DOI 10.2190/52MX-76EL-4AC9-0M6T]
   Pekala R. J., 1991, PHENOMENOLOGY CONSCI
   Pekala R. J., 1981, IMAGINATION COGNITIO, V1, P29
   Pekala R. J., 1992, IMAGINATION COGNITIO, V12, P207
   PEKALA R J, 1989, Australian Journal of Clinical and Experimental Hypnosis, V17, P1
   Pekala RJ, 2002, AM J CLIN HYPN, V44, P241
   PEKALA RJ, 2007, TOWARDS COGNITIVE NE, P167
   PEKALA RJ, 1986, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V63, P983
   PEKALA RJ, 2001, CONT HYPNOSIS, V18, P204, DOI 10.1002/ch.231
   PEKALA RJ, 2005, PHENOMENOLOGY UNPUB
   PEKALA RJ, 1989, AM J CLIN HYPN, V31, P231
   PEKALA RJ, 1984, AM J CLIN HYPN, V27, P114
   PEKALA RJ, 2007, HYPNOSIS RELAPSE PRE
   PEKALA RJ, 1987, AM J CLIN HYPN, V30, P57
   PEKALA RJ, 1986, J MIND BEHAV, V7, P515
   Pekala RJ, 2006, INT J CLIN EXP HYP, V54, P316, DOI 10.1080/00207140600691344
   Pekala RJ, 2000, AM J CLIN HYPN, V43, P107
   PEKALA RJ, 1983, J MIND BEHAV, V4, P247
   Pekala RJ, 2004, AM J CLIN HYPN, V46, P281
   PEKALA RJ, 2000, INDIAN J CLIN PSYCHO, V27, P262
   PETERSEN P, 1991, 99 CONV AM PSYCH ASS
   PLUTCHIK R, 1997, CIRCUMPLEX MODELS PE, P17, DOI 10.1037/10261-001
   SANDERS B, 1995, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V19, P315, DOI 10.1016/S0145-2134(94)00131-6
   SHEEHAN PW, 1979, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V88, P573
   Shor R.E., 1962, HARVARD GROUP SCALE
   SHOR RE, 1965, NATURE HYPNOSIS
   Smith M. L., 1980, BENEFITS PSYCHOTHERA
   van Ijzendoorn MH, 1996, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V16, P365, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(96)00006-2
   Varga K, 2001, INT J CLIN EXP HYP, V49, P19, DOI 10.1080/00207140108410376
   Wilkinson L., 1998, SYSTAT 8 0
   WILSON C, 1983, INVENTORY CHILDHOOD
   Woodside L. N., 1997, ANTHR CONSCIOUSNESS, V8, P69, DOI 10.1525/ac.1997.8.2-3.69
NR 80
TC 4
BP 64
EP 93
PY 2008
VL 57
IS 1
DI 10.1080/00207140802463674
GA 376HN
UT WOS:000261174800004
ER

PT J
AU van Dijk, E
   van Kleef, GA
   Steinel, W
   van Beest, I
AF van Dijk, Eric
   van Kleef, Gerben A.
   Steinel, Wolfgang
   van Beest, Ilja
TI A social functional approach to emotions in bargaining: When
   communicating anger pays and when it backfires
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [van Dijk, Eric; Steinel, Wolfgang; van Beest, Ilja] Leiden Univ, Inst Psychol Res, Dept Social & Org Psychol, NL-2300 RB Leiden, Netherlands.
   [van Kleef, Gerben A.] Univ Amsterdam, Inst Social Psychol, Amsterdam, Netherlands.
RP van Dijk, E, Leiden Univ, Inst Psychol Res, Dept Social & Org Psychol, POB 9555, NL-2300 RB Leiden, Netherlands.
EM Dijk@fsw.leidenuniv.nl
DE emotions; bargaining; deception; fairness; self-interest
ID DECISION-MAKING; ULTIMATUM GAMES; ASYMMETRIC INFORMATION; POSITIVE
   AFFECT; FAIRNESS; NEGOTIATIONS; BEHAVIOR; MISREPRESENTATION;
   EXPECTATIONS; PERFORMANCE
AB Previous research on the communication of emotions has suggested that bargainers obtain higher outcomes if they communicate anger than if they communicate happiness because anger signals higher limits, which in turn leads opponents to give in. Building on a social functional account of communicated emotions, the authors demonstrate that the behavioral consequences of communicated anger strongly depend on structural characteristics of the bargaining situation. The results of 3 experimental studies on ultimatum bargaining corroborate the notion that communicated anger signals higher limits and that emotion effects are contingent on bargainers' expectation that low offers will be rejected. The data also indicate, however, that communicating anger in bargaining may backfire. The findings suggest that bargainers who communicate anger may obtain lower outcomes (a) when their opponent has a possibility to deceive them during bargaining and (b) when the consequences of rejecting their opponent's offer are low. Taken together, the current article reveals the boundary conditions of successful communication of anger in bargaining.
CR Allison S. T., 1990, Journal of Behavioral Decision Making, V3
   Allred KG, 1997, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V70, P175, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1997.2705
   BARON RA, 1990, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P368, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1990.tb00417.x
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Barry B., 2004, HDB NEGOTIATION CULT, P71
   Bok S., 1978, LYING MORAL CHOICE P
   Boles TL, 2000, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V83, P235, DOI 10.1006/obhd.2000.2908
   CAMERER C, 1995, J ECON PERSPECT, V9, P209
   CARNEVALE PJD, 1986, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V37, P1, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(86)90041-5
   Clark M. S., 1996, KNOWLEDGE STRUCTURES, P247
   Emerson Richard M., 1972, SOCIOLOGICAL THEORIE, V2, P58
   EMERSON RM, 1972, SOCIOLOGICAL THEORIE, V2, P33
   Fisher R., 1981, GETTING YES NEGOTIAT
   Forgas JP, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P565, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.3.565
   Frank Robert H., 1988, PASSIONS REASONS STR
   FRIEDMAN HS, 1981, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V6, P96, DOI 10.1007/BF00987285
   Friedman R, 2004, J APPL PSYCHOL, V89, P369, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.89.2.369
   FRIEDMAN RA, 1995, NEGOTIATION J, V11, P243, DOI 10.1007/BF02187219
   Frijda N.H., 1994, NATURE EMOTION FUNDA, P112
   GUTH W, 1990, J ECON PSYCHOL, V11, P417, DOI 10.1016/0167-4870(90)90021-Z
   Handgraaf M. J. J., 2003, SOCIAL JUSTICE RES, V16, P263, DOI 10.1023/A:1025940829543
   Hatfield E., 1994, EMOTIONAL CONTAGION
   Hess U, 2001, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V40, P129, DOI 10.1016/S0167-8760(00)00161-6
   Kagel JH, 1996, GAME ECON BEHAV, V13, P100, DOI 10.1006/game.1996.0026
   Karasawa K, 2001, PSYCHOL REP, V89, P731, DOI 10.2466/PR0.89.7.731-739
   Keltner D, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P505
   KOMORITA SS, 1995, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V46, P183, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.46.020195.001151
   LAWLER EJ, 1992, SOCIOL QUART, V33, P17, DOI 10.1111/j.1533-8525.1992.tb00361.x
   Lewicki R. J., 1983, NEGOTIATING ORG, P68
   LOEWENSTEIN G, 2003, J LEGAL STUD, V33, P37
   Messick D. M., 1993, PSYCHOL PERSPECTIVES, P11, DOI 10.1017/CB09780511552069.003
   Moore DA, 1999, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V77, P22, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1998.2814
   Muller D, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P852, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.6.852
   OConnor KM, 1997, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V23, P504, DOI 10.1177/0146167297235006
   Paese PW, 2003, GROUP DECIS NEGOT, V12, P537, DOI 10.1023/B:GRUP.0000004334.14310.90
   Paese RW, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P79
   Pillutla M. M, 2003, SOCIAL JUSTICE RES, V16, P241, DOI 10.1023/A:1025936712704
   PILLUTLA MM, 1995, ACAD MANAGE J, V38, P1408, DOI 10.2307/256863
   Pillutla MM, 1996, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V68, P208, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1996.0100
   PINKLEY RL, 1995, J APPL PSYCHOL, V80, P403
   Pruitt D. G., 1993, NEGOTIATION SOCIAL C
   PRUITT DG, 1977, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V28, P363, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.28.020177.002051
   ROTH AE, 1979, PSYCHOL REV, V86, P574, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.86.6.574
   ROTH AE, 1982, ECONOMETRICA, V50, P1123, DOI 10.2307/1911866
   Rubin J. Z., 1975, SOCIAL PSYCHOL BARGA
   Rubin J. Z., 1994, SOCIAL CONFLICT ESCA
   SAMUELSON W, 1984, ECONOMETRICA, V52, P995, DOI 10.2307/1911195
   GUTH W, 1982, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V3, P367, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(82)90011-7
   Sinaceur M, 2006, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P314, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2005.05.002
   Stark N., 1996, SOCIAL JUSTICE RES, V9, P69, DOI DOI 10.1348/135532510X501775
   Steinel W, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P419, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.3.419
   STRAUB PG, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P345, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(94)00072-M
   Suleiman R, 1996, J ECON PSYCHOL, V17, P531, DOI 10.1016/S0167-4870(96)00029-3
   Tenbrunsel A., 2005, WHAT MOTIVATES FAIRN, P31
   Tenbrunsel AE, 1998, ACAD MANAGE J, V41, P330, DOI 10.2307/256911
   THALER RH, 1988, J ECON PERSPECT, V2, P195
   TREVINO LK, 1990, J APPL PSYCHOL, V75, P378, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.75.4.378
   van Dijk E, 2004, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P697, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2004.03.002
   van Dijk E, 2000, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P1, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1999.1392
   Van Kleef GA, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P510, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.4.510
   van Kleef GA, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P57, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.1.57
   WadeBenzoni KA, 1996, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V67, P111, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1996.0068
   WEG E, 1994, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V24, P19, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(94)90052-3
NR 63
TC 50
BP 600
EP 614
PY 2008
PD APR
VL 94
IS 4
DI 10.1037/0022-3514.94.4.600
GA 279OA
UT WOS:000254363300004
ER

PT J
AU Swahn, MH
AF Swahn, Monica H.
TI Cross-National Perspectives on Early Adolescence: Implications and
   Strategies for Public Health Prevention and Interventions
SO JOURNAL OF EARLY ADOLESCENCE
J9 J EARLY ADOLESCENCE
LA English
DT Editorial Material
C1 Georgia State Univ, Inst Publ Hlth, Atlanta, GA 30302 USA.
RP Swahn, MH, Georgia State Univ, Inst Publ Hlth, POB 3995, Atlanta, GA 30302 USA.
EM MSwahn@gsu.edu
DE adolescents; youth; public health; prevention; risk behaviors
ID ALCOHOL-USE INITIATION; RISK BEHAVIORS; GENDER
AB The current special issue brings together intriguing and important cross-country comparisons of issues pertinent to early adolescence that can inform the design and implementation of broader and relevant public health prevention strategies. The findings illustrate the importance of cross-country analyses for better understanding a range of health-related factors, including risk behaviors, mental health concerns, life satisfaction, and parent-child communication and relationships. The findings also underscore the convergence across countries and cultures of risk and protective factors as well as their associations with adverse health outcomes. Taken as a whole, the findings demonstrate that there are different unmet needs among girls and boys. As such, the findings stress the importance of providing youth with targeted prevention approaches and also, where feasible, sex-specific prevention and intervention strategies to direct scarce resources where they are most urgently needed.
CR de Looze M. E., 2012, J EARLY ADOLESCENCE
   Dick DM, 2007, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V31, P2012, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.2007.00523.x
   DiClemente RJ, 2001, PEDIATRICS, V107, P1363, DOI 10.1542/peds.107.6.1363
   Esmer Y, 2006, COMP SOCIOLOGY, V5, P5
   Farhat T., 2012, J EARLY ADOLESCENCE
   Jackson C, 2009, HEALTH EDUC RES, V24, P1029, DOI 10.1093/her/cyp039
   Kokkevi A, 2007, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V86, P67, DOI 10.1016/j.drugalcep.2006.05.018
   Kuntsche E, 2011, ARCH PEDIAT ADOL MED, V165, P152, DOI 10.1001/archpediatrics.2010.191
   Kuntsche E, 2009, INT J PUBLIC HEALTH, V54, P243, DOI 10.1007/s00038-009-5416-6
   Ottova V., 2012, J EARLY ADOLESCENCE
   Patton GC, 2009, LANCET, V374, P881, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(09)60741-8
   Schwarz B., 2012, J EARLY ADOLESCENCE
   Swahn M. H., 2011, INT J PUBLIC HLTH
   Swahn MH, 2010, ADDICT BEHAV, V35, P452, DOI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2009.12.017
   Swahn MH, 2008, PEDIATRICS, V121, P297, DOI 10.1542/peds.2006-2348
   Swahn MH, 2007, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V41, P175, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2007.03.003
   Tabak I., 2012, J EARLY ADOLESCENCE
   United Nations Children's Fund, 2011, STAT WORLDS CHILDR 2
   United Nations Children's Fund, 2011, AD BIG PICT UPD 19 M
   United Nations Population Fund, 2011, FACT SHEET YOUNG PEO
   World Health Organization, 2011, CHILD AD HLTH DEV
   World Health Organization, 2011, YOUNG PEOPL HLTH RIS
NR 22
TC 0
BP 20
EP 25
PY 2012
PD FEB
VL 32
IS 1
DI 10.1177/0272431611432866
GA 896HU
UT WOS:000300557100003
ER

PT J
AU Rodriguez-Blazquez, C
   Forjaz, MJ
   Prieto-Flores, ME
   Rojo-Perez, F
   Fernandez-Mayoralas, G
   Martinez-Martin, P
AF Rodriguez-Blazquez, Carmen
   Joao Forjaz, Maria
   Prieto-Flores, Maria-Eugenia
   Rojo-Perez, Fermina
   Fernandez-Mayoralas, Gloria
   Martinez-Martin, Pablo
TI Health status and well-being of older adults living in the community and
   in residential care settings: Are differences influenced by age?
SO AGING & MENTAL HEALTH
J9 AGING MENT HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Rodriguez-Blazquez, Carmen] Inst Salud Carlos III, Natl Ctr Epidemiol, Madrid, Spain.
   [Joao Forjaz, Maria; Prieto-Flores, Maria-Eugenia] Inst Salud Carlos III, Natl Sch Publ Hlth, Madrid, Spain.
   [Rojo-Perez, Fermina; Fernandez-Mayoralas, Gloria] Spanish Natl Res Council, Ctr Human & Social Sci, Inst Econ Geog & Demog, Madrid, Spain.
   [Martinez-Martin, Pablo] Inst Salud Carlos III, Alzheimer Ctr Reina Sofia Fdn, AD Res Unit, CIEN Fdn, Madrid, Spain.
   [Rodriguez-Blazquez, Carmen; Joao Forjaz, Maria; Martinez-Martin, Pablo] Inst Salud Carlos III, Consortium Biomed Res Neurodegenerat Dis CIBER En, Madrid, Spain.
RP Rodriguez-Blazquez, C, Inst Salud Carlos III, Natl Ctr Epidemiol, Madrid, Spain.
EM crodb@isciii.es
DE aged; determinants of health; subjective well-being;
   institutionalization; community-dwelling
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; LONELINESS; INSTITUTIONALIZATION; PEOPLE; SCALE;
   SATISFACTION; ISSUES; MODEL; INDEX
AB The objective is to identify the differences and the main factors influencing health status and well-being variables between institutionalized and non-institutionalized older adults, as well as the interaction effect of institutionalization and age. Data on a total of 468 older adults from a national survey on non-institutionalized and from a study on institutionalized older people were analyzed. Socio-demographic variables and measures on well-being (Personal Well-being Index, PWI), health status (EQ-5D), functional ability (Barthel Index), depression (Hospital Anxiety and Depression Scale-Depression subscale), loneliness and comorbidity were used. Analysis of variance and Kruskal-Wallis tests to examine differences between groups and multiple regression analyses to identify factors associated to health and well-being were performed. Significant differences in health status variables, but not in well-being were detected between groups. Controlling for age, differences in health status (EQ-VAS) were found to be not significant in both groups. In the non-institutionalized group, people aged 78 years or more reported a significantly lower well-being (PWI) than younger counterparts. Step-wise multiple regression analysis showed that depression, functional dependence, loneliness and sex were associated with health status; while depression, health status, loneliness and the interaction of age-institutionalization were related to well-being. The results suggest that age influences community-dwelling older adults' well-being to a greater extent than it does to institutionalized older people. This finding has implications for resource allocation and interventions addressed to improve health and well-being in older adults.
CR Albrecht GL, 1999, SOC SCI MED, V48, P977, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(98)00411-0
   ANDERSEN RM, 1995, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V36, P1, DOI 10.2307/2137284
   Asakawa K, 2009, SOC SCI MED, V69, P345, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2009.05.007
   Ayuso G. M., 2010, REV ESP SALUD PUBLIC, V84, P789
   Azpiazu Garrido M, 2002, REV ESP SALUD PUBLIC, V76, P683
   Badia X, 1998, PHARMACOECONOMICS, V13, P687, DOI 10.2165/00019053-199813060-00005
   Baltes P.B., 1990, SUCCESSFUL AGEING PE
   Cummins RA, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V64, P159, DOI 10.1023/A:1024704320683
   Cummins RA, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V64, P225, DOI 10.1023/A:1024712527648
   DICKINSON EJ, 1992, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V46, P628, DOI 10.1136/jech.46.6.628
   Dijkstra W, 2001, QUAL QUANT, V35, P107, DOI 10.1023/A:1004816210439
   European Commission, 2008, LONG TERM CAR EUR UN
   EuroQol Group, 1990, EUROQOL GROUP HLTH P, V16, P199
   EUROSTAT, 2004, 2000 ROUND POP HOUS
   Fernandez-Mayoralas G, 2012, INT PSYCHOGERIATR, V24, P425, DOI 10.1017/S1041610211002018
   Flint AJ, 2002, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V17, P117, DOI 10.1002/gps.535
   Gaugler Joseph E, 2007, BMC Geriatr, V7, P13, DOI 10.1186/1471-2318-7-13
   Gierveld JD, 2006, RES AGING, V28, P582, DOI 10.1177/0164027506289723
   Grenade L, 2008, AUST HEALTH REV, V32, P468
   Hsu HC, 2010, AGING MENT HEALTH, V14, P851, DOI 10.1080/13607861003800997
   International Well-being Group, 2006, PERS WELLB IND
   Luppa M, 2010, BMC HEALTH SERV RES, V10, DOI 10.1186/1472-6963-10-186
   Luppa M, 2010, AGE AGEING, V39, P31, DOI 10.1093/ageing/afp202
   MAHONEY F I, 1965, Md State Med J, V14, P61
   Martikainen P, 2008, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V63, pS99
   MILLER MD, 1992, PSYCHIAT RES, V41, P237, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(92)90005-N
   National Institute of Statistics INE, 2007, MUN CENS 2007
   National Institute of Statistics INE, 2009, SURV DIS PERS AUT DE
   Netuveli G, 2008, BRIT MED BULL, V85, P113, DOI 10.1093/bmb/ldn003
   Netuveli G, 2006, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V60, P357, DOI 10.1136/jech.2005.040071
   Nuevo Roberto, 2009, Rev Esp Geriatr Gerontol, V44, P85, DOI 10.1016/j.regg.2008.10.003
   O'Boyle CA, 1997, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V352, P1871, DOI 10.1098/rstb.1997.0173
   PFEIFFER E, 1975, J AM GERIATR SOC, V23, P433
   Plati MCF, 2006, REV BRAS PSIQUIATR, V28, P118, DOI 10.1590/S1516-44462006000200008
   Prieto-Flores ME, 2011, J AGING HEALTH, V23, P177, DOI 10.1177/0898264310382658
   Prieto-Flores ME, 2011, HEALTH PLACE, V17, P1183, DOI 10.1016/j.healthplace.2011.08.012
   PROCK VN, 1969, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH N, V59, P1837, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.59.10.1837
   Rodriguez-Blazquez C, 2011, INT PSYCHOGERIATR, V23, P161, DOI 10.1017/S104161021000092X
   Rojo-Perez F, 2007, QUALITY LIFE OLD AGE, P123
   Smyth R, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V95, P231, DOI 10.1007/s11205-009-9457-2
   Szende A, 2004, MEASURING SELF REPOR
   Tiliouine H, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V75, P1, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-2012-2
   Trottier H, 2000, Health Rep, V11, P49
   Van Roosmalen G, 2007, Tijdschr Gerontol Geriatr, V38, P134
   Wiles J, 2005, J CLIN NURS, V14, P100, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2702.2005.01281.x
   Yiengprugsawan V, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V98, P201, DOI 10.1007/s11205-009-9542-6
NR 46
TC 0
BP 884
EP 891
PY 2012
VL 16
IS 7
DI 10.1080/13607863.2012.684664
GA 987TI
UT WOS:000307440200010
TG GROUP3
ER

PT J
AU Sullivan, L
AF Sullivan, L
TI The promise of happiness.
SO LIBRARY JOURNAL
J9 LIBR J
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 Sage Grp Int, Nashville, TN USA.
RP Sullivan, L, Sage Grp Int, Nashville, TN USA.
CR CARTWRIGHT J, 2006, PROMISE HAPPINESS
NR 1
TC 0
BP 110
EP 110
PY 2005
PD DEC
VL 130
IS 20
GA 992ZX
UT WOS:000233923600068
ER

PT J
AU Requena, F
AF Requena, Felix
TI Welfare Systems, Support Networks and Subjective Well-Being Among
   Retired Persons
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Malaga, Fac Econ Sci, Dept Sociol, E-29071 Malaga, Spain.
RP Requena, F, Univ Malaga, Fac Econ Sci, Dept Sociol, Campus El Ejido, E-29071 Malaga, Spain.
EM frequena@uma.es
DE Subjective well-being; Happiness; Support networks; Retirement; Welfare
   systems; ISSP
ID SOCIAL SUPPORT; COMMUNITY; LIFE
AB In this article welfare systems and support networks are empirically analyzed to determine which generate the highest level of subjective well-being among retired persons. Propositions derived from support network theories and national welfare system typologies have been analyzed using causal models that indicate the influence of the various welfare systems and support networks on subjective well-being. The data was taken from the Social Relations and Social Support Systems module of the 2001 International Social Survey Program. The results indicate that liberal welfare systems generate the highest level of subjective well-being. This correlates with a lower degree of confidence in the welfare state, greater interpersonal trust and greater belief in individuals and their capacity to secure their own well-being. In the sphere of material well-being the subjective well-being of individuals is affected by a greater trust in people than in the state.
CR Anttonen A., 1996, J EUROPEAN SOCIAL PO, V6, P87, DOI DOI 10.1177/095892879600600201
   Bonoli G, 1997, J SOC POLICY, V26, P351, DOI 10.1017/S0047279497005059
   DORFMAN LT, 1990, FAM RELAT, V39, P166, DOI 10.2307/585719
   Durkheim Emile, 2002, SUICIDE
   Eckersley R, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V94, P1, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9339-z
   EKERDT DJ, 1990, J AGING STUD, V4, P211, DOI 10.1016/0890-4065(90)90023-2
   Esping-Andersen G., 1999, SOCIAL FDN POSTINDUS
   Esping-Andersen G., 1990, 3 WORLDS WELFARE CAP
   Ferrera M., 1996, J EUROPEAN SOCIAL PO, V6, P17, DOI DOI 10.1177/095892879600600102
   Fischer Claude S., 1982, DWELL FRIENDS PERSON
   Ganzeboom HBG, 2009, INT STRATIFICATION M
   GANZEBOOM HBG, 1992, SOC SCI RES, V21, P1, DOI 10.1016/0049-089X(92)90017-B
   Harrison L. E., 1992, WHO PROSPERS CULTURA
   Harrison L. E., 2000, UNDERDEVELOPMENT IS
   Havighurst RJ, 1954, AM J SOCIOL, V59, P309, DOI 10.1086/221362
   HOFF A, 2006, LONE MOTHERS WELFARE
   HOLLINGER F, 1990, EUROPEAN SOCIOLOGICA, V0006
   HOUSE JS, 1988, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V14, P293
   KADUSHIN C, 1966, AM SOCIOL REV, V31, P786, DOI 10.2307/2091658
   KLEIN S, 2001, ISSP STUDY MONITORIN
   Lee RPL, 2005, SOC NETWORKS, V27, P249, DOI 10.1016/j.socnet.2005.04.001
   LIN N, 1989, AM SOCIOL REV, V54, P382, DOI 10.2307/2095612
   LIWAK E, 1989, OLDER ADULT FRIENDSH, P65
   LIWAK E, 1969, AM SOCIOL REV, V34, P465
   Merton RK, 1968, SOCIAL THEORY SOCIAL
   Moen P., 2000, SOCIAL INTEGRATION 2, P75
   Raeymaeckers P, 2008, EUR SOC, V10, P453, DOI 10.1080/14616690701833480
   Sainsbury Diane, 1994, GENDERING WELFARE ST
   Sainsbury Diane, 1996, GENDER EQUALITY WELF
   Sarason IG, 1985, SOCIAL SUPPORT THEOR
   SCHOLZ E, 2003, 200316 ZUMA
   Schweizer T, 1998, SOC NETWORKS, V20, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0378-8733(96)00304-8
   Thoits P. A., 1985, SOCIAL SUPPORT THEOR, P51
   Vaux A., 1988, SOCIAL SUPPORT THEOR
   WELLMAN B, 1979, AM J SOCIOL, V84, P1201, DOI 10.1086/226906
   WELLMAN B, 1990, AM J SOCIOL, V96, P558, DOI 10.1086/229572
   Wellman Barry, 1988, SOCIAL STRUCTURES NE, P130
NR 37
TC 0
BP 511
EP 529
PY 2010
PD DEC
VL 99
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s11205-010-9596-5
GA 676TW
UT WOS:000283942500011
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Prusac, M
AF Prusac, Marina
TI PERSONIFICATIONS OF EUDAIMONIA, FELICITAS AND FORTUNA IN GREEK AND ROMAN
   ART
SO SYMBOLAE OSLOENSES
J9 SYMB OSLO
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Oslo, Museum Cultural Hist, NO-0130 Oslo, Norway.
RP Prusac, M, Univ Oslo, Museum Cultural Hist, POB 6762 St Olavsplass, NO-0130 Oslo, Norway.
EM m.p.lindhagen@khm.uio.no
AB When Eudaimonia appears as a personification in Classical Greek vase painting, she is closely connected to Aphrodite and Eros. The Latin beatitudo has no personification in the arts, but the iconographic qualities of Eudaimonia are cited in variants of the Roman Felicitas and her alter ego, Fortuna, who were believed to govern a more pragmatic kind of love in which fertility was regarded as one road to happiness, but there were also other paths, such as health and safe homecoming from the sea. This paper addresses Eudaimonia, Felicitas and Fortuna in a diachronic perspective on Greek and Roman art and directs the attention to the use of these personifications/goddesses as visual expressions of the significance of love and reproduction in a good life. The individual, sexual love where pleasure creates a sensation of 'bliss' is compared to the religious/spiritual beliefs in a happy afterlife as well as to public expressions of a shared and lasting love where the goal - fertility and reproduction - embodied welfare and happiness.
CR ACKERMANN HC, 1981, LIMC LEXICON ICONOGR
   AUGUSTINE, 1922, CONTRA ACAD
   BEAZLEY JD, 1950, AJA, V54, P310, DOI 10.2307/501003
   BEAZLEY JD, 1984, ARV ATTIC RED FIGURE
   Champeaux J., 1982, FORTUNA RECHERCHES C
   CICERO, 2003, VERREM
   CLARIDGE A, 1998, OXFORD ARCHAEOLOGICA
   Cook R. M., 1997, GREEK PAINTED POTTER
   Diels H., 1952, FRAGMENTE VORSOKRATI
   DIO C, 1914, DIOS ROMAN HIST
   DIONYSIUS HALICA, 1945, ROMAN ANTIQUITIES DI
   Dunbabin K. M. D, 1989, PAPERS BRIT SCH ROME, V57, P6
   Fejfer J, 2008, IMAGE CONTEXT, V2, P1, DOI 10.1515/9783110209990
   HERZOGHAUSER G, 1948, WIENER STUDIEN, V63, P156
   HOMER, 1990, ODYSSEY
   HORNBLOWER S, 1999, OCD OXFORD CLASSICAL
   JAEGER W, 1966, G VONNYSSAS LEHRE HE
   Kleiner D., 1992, ROMAN SCULPTURE
   LASFARGUE J, 2008, OBJETS QUI RACONTENT
   LIVY, 1984, AB URBE CONDITA FOUN
   MARTIAL, 1993, EPIGRAMS, V2
   MOMMSON T, 1863, CIL CORPUS INSCRIPTI, V1
   Platner S. B., 1929, TOPOGRAPHICAL DICT A
   PLINY ELDER, 1929, HIST NATURALIS NATUR, V1
   REINACH S, 1965, REPERTOIRE STATUAIRE
   REINACH S, 1904, REPERTOIRE STATUAIRE
   ROBERT L, 1948, HELLENICA, V4
   STRABO, 1908, GEOGRAPHY STRABO
   STROCKA VM, 1965, ANTIKE PLASTIK, V4, P87
   SUETONIUS, 1914, WORKS
   TACITUS C, 2004, ANNALS
   Varro, 1951, LATIN LANGUAGE
   Webster T. B. L., 1972, POTTER PATRON CLASSI
NR 33
TC 0
BP 74
EP 93
PY 2011
VL 85
IS 1
DI 10.1080/00397679.2011.631365
GA 886TG
UT WOS:000299876200005
ER

PT J
AU Gilbert, A
   Langlois, A
AF Gilbert, A
   Langlois, A
TI Measurement on the territorial variations in the welfare of the elderly
   population of Outaouais region between objective characteristics and
   subjective evaluations
SO CANADIAN GEOGRAPHER-GEOGRAPHE CANADIEN
J9 CAN GEOGR-GEOGR CAN
LA French
DT Article
C1 Univ Ottawa, Dept Geog, Ottawa, ON K1N 6N5, Canada.
RP Gilbert, A, Univ Ottawa, Dept Geog, Ottawa, ON K1N 6N5, Canada.
ID QUALITY; LIFE
AB Research on well-being offers an interesting opportunity to develop a geographical understanding of the interrelation between objective and subjective measures. Despite the renewed interest for the concept, there have been few attempts in geography to move in this direction. Our paper aims at filling this gap, by comparing an objective measurement of the quality of life of the elderly population of the Outaouais region in Quebec with data on its well-being collected through a survey. Residential capital, social capital and human capital are the three factors of well-being considered. The milieu effect on the relationship between the objective and the subjective well-being is a prevalent theme of the research. Results show that both types of measures relate but that they do not coincide entirely. The effect of the social environment on satisfaction as revealed by survey was not well tackled by objective data. We conclude also on the importance of gender, income and education on perceived well-being.
CR Andrews CJ, 2001, ENVIRON PLANN B, V28, P201, DOI 10.1068/b2714
   BAILLY A, 1981, GEOGRAPHIE BIENETRE
   BAILLY A, 1990, NOUVELLE GEOGRAPHIE, P289
   BARRESI CM, 1983, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V18, P227
   BERDOULAY V, 1989, CAHIERS GEOGRAPHIE Q, V33, P165
   BOHLAND J, 1979, LOCATION ENV ELDERLY, P95
   Bourdieu P, 1986, HDB THEORY RES SOCIO
   *BRUX BELG ED BOEC, 2002, RAPP MOND DEV HUM 20
   *BUR STAT QUEB, 1999, RECENSEMENT POPULATI
   *BUR STAT QUEB, 1998, RECENSEMENT POPULATI
   *BUR STAT QUEB, 2000, RECENSEMENT POPULATI
   CARP FM, 1984, ELDERLY PEOPLE ENV, P279
   Clarke PJ, 2000, CAN J AGING, V19, P139, DOI 10.1017/S0714980800013982
   Coleman J. S., 1990, FDN SOCIAL THEORY
   COTE S, 2001, REV CANADIENNE RECHE, V2, P25
   Cutter S., 1985, RATING PLACES GEOGRA
   *DOC TRAV PREP MAY, 2000, COM SCI SANT QUEB
   *FED CAN MUN, 2001, QUAL VIE COLL CAN
   Gaffield Chad, 1994, HIST OUTAOUAIS
   GILBERT A, 2002, REV CANDIENNE POLITI, V45, P93
   LANGLOIS A, IN PRESS EFFET MILIE
   LANGLOIS A, 2002, REV CANADIENNE SCI R, V25, P501
   LANGLOIS A, 2000, PRESENCE PERSONEES A
   LANGLOIS A, 1999, ATLAS OUTAUUAIS
   Moore E. G., 1997, GROWING OLD CANADA D
   MURDIE RA, 1992, MODELISATION INDICAT
   Pacione M, 1982, PROGR HUMAN GEOGRAPH, V<IT>6</IT>, P493
   Putnam R, 2000, BOWLING ALONE COLLAP
   RACINE JB, 1988, ESPACE GEOGRAPHIQUE, V3, P161
   RAPHAEL D, 1996, QUALITY LIFE PROFILE
   RAPHAEL D, 1996, MEASURING QUALITY LI
   ROGERSON RJ, 1989, ENVIRON PLANN A, V21, P1655, DOI 10.1068/a211655
   RUTNAM R, 1993, MAKING DEMOCRACY WOR
   SCHULLER T, 2001, REV CANADIENNE RECHE, V2, P18
   Senecal G, 2001, CAN GEOGR-GEOGR CAN, V45, P306
   SENECAL G, 2002, HORIZONS POLICY RES, V5, P20
   SHERWOOD P, 1996, INDICATEURS QUALITY
   Smith D. M., 1973, GEOGRAPHY SOCIAL WEL
   THOUEZ JP, 2002, TERRIOIRE VIELILLISS
   Williamson G, 2001, POPTRONICS, V2, P5
NR 40
TC 1
BP 326
EP 344
PY 2004
PD FAL
VL 48
IS 3
DI 10.1111/j.0008-3658.2004.00063.x
GA 860HE
UT WOS:000224332300005
ER

PT J
AU Nawijn, J
   Peeters, PM
AF Nawijn, Jeroen
   Peeters, Paul M.
TI Travelling 'green': is tourists' happiness at stake?
SO CURRENT ISSUES IN TOURISM
J9 CURR ISSUES TOUR
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Nawijn, Jeroen; Peeters, Paul M.] NHTV Breda Univ Appl Sci, Ctr Sustainable Tourism & Transport, Acad Tourism, Breda, Netherlands.
   [Nawijn, Jeroen] Erasmus Univ, Fac Social Sci, Rotterdam, Netherlands.
RP Nawijn, J, NHTV Breda Univ Appl Sci, Ctr Sustainable Tourism & Transport, Acad Tourism, Breda, Netherlands.
EM nawijn.j@nhtv.nl
DE air travel; climate change; sustainability; happiness; subjective
   well-being
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; EVENTS; VACATION; CLIMATE; MATTER; MODEL; WORK
AB Several western governments have implemented environmental policies which increase the cost of air travel. Such policies aim to reduce the impact of air travel on climate change, but at the same time they restrict tourists in their travels. This study examines the extent to which the average tourist's happiness is affected by 'involuntary green travel', defined as reduced CO2 emission travel imposed by government regulations. This issue was addressed in a study among 588 Dutch citizens who completed a self-report questionnaire containing questions about their happiness. The strongest determinant of tourists' happiness is freedom in choosing a destination. Any policy measure that interferes with tourists' freedom in destination choice will negatively affect tourists' happiness. Six percent of their happiness is at stake and potentially 17% of all holiday trips are affected. The number of tourists involved is possibly much smaller. The best options for governments are to impose taxes on long-haul destinations, which affect only a small share of all tourists, and air routes which can also be travelled by a variety of alternative modes of transport and thus less limiting to destination choice within this market segment.
CR BBC News, 2007, BBC NEWS
   Becken S., 2004, Journal of Sustainable Tourism, V12, P332
   Becken S., 2007, Journal of Sustainable Tourism, V15, P351, DOI 10.2167/jost710.0
   Bows A, 2009, TOURISM HOSPITALITY, V6, P7
   Brickman PD, 1971, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE, P287
   Brons M, 2002, J AIR TRANSP MANAG, V8, P165, DOI 10.1016/S0969-6997(01)00050-3
   Clark AE, 2008, ECON J, V118, pF222, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2008.02150.x
   DALEY B, 2009, CLIMATE CHANGE AVIAT
   DEBRUIJN K, 2009, REIZEN OP GROTE VOET
   Gilbert D, 2004, ANN TOURISM RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1016/j.annals.2003.06.001
   Gossling S, 2009, CURR ISSUES TOUR, V12, P1, DOI 10.1080/13683500802220687
   Gssling S., 2007, Journal of Sustainable Tourism, V15, P223, DOI 10.2167/jost758.0
   GULLONE E, 2002, UNIVERSALITY SUBJECT, V16
   HALLGREN A, 1995, MIDWIFERY, V11, P130, DOI 10.1016/0266-6138(95)90027-6
   Hansen J, 2007, ATMOS CHEM PHYS, V7, P2287
   HARES A, 2009, TRANSP TOUR CHALL IS
   HOOPES LL, 1989, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V17, P129, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(198904)17:2<129::AID-JCOP2290170205>3.0.CO;2-5
   Kemp S, 2008, MEM COGNITION, V36, P132, DOI 10.3758/MC.36.1.132
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   LOUNSBURY JW, 1986, J APPL PSYCHOL, V71, P392, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.71.3.392
   Lucas RE, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P527, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.527
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1006824100041
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   MCCARTHY M, 2006, INDEPENDENT     0515
   Milman A., 1998, Journal of Travel Research, V37, P166, DOI 10.1177/004728759803700208
   Mitchell TR, 1997, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P421, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1997.1333
   Neal J. D, 2000, EFFECTS DIFFERENT AS
   Neal J. D., 2004, Social Indicators Research, V69, P243, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-5012-3
   PARRINELLO GL, 1993, ANN TOURISM RES, V20, P233, DOI 10.1016/0160-7383(93)90052-5
   Parry M., 2008, NATURE REPORTS CLIMA, V2, P68, DOI DOI 10.1038/CLIMATE.2008.50
   Parry M., 2008, CONSEQUENCES DELAYED
   Peeters P., 2006, International Journal of Innovation and Sustainable Development, V1, DOI 10.1504/IJISD.2006.012421
   Peeters P, 2007, J TRANSP GEOGR, V15, P83, DOI 10.1016/j.jtrangeo.2006.12.007
   PEETERS PM, 2007, TOURISM CLIMATE C AC, V6, P29
   PEETERS PM, 2006, INT C TRANSP ATM CLI
   PIKET P, 2009, TRANSP TOUR CHALL IS
   Sausen R, 2005, METEOROL Z, V14, P555, DOI 10.1127/0941-2948/2005/0049
   Schellnhuber J., 2006, AVOIDING DANGEROUS C
   Schyns P., 2003, INCOME LIFE SATISFAC
   Shaw S., 2006, Journal of Sustainable Tourism, V14, P209, DOI 10.1080/09669580608669053
   Sterman JD, 2007, CLIMATIC CHANGE, V80, P213, DOI 10.1007/s10584-006-9107-5
   Stoll-Kleemann S, 2001, GLOBAL ENVIRON CHANG, V11, P107, DOI 10.1016/S0959-3780(00)00061-3
   Strauss-Blasche G, 2000, OCCUP MED-OXFORD, V50, P167
   Suh E, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P1091, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.5.842
   *UNWTO, 2008, TOUR MARK TRENDS 200
   UNWTO, 2002, DEF TOUR
   UNWTO-UNEP-WMO, 2008, CLIM CHANG TOUR RESP
   Veenhoven R, 1984, CONDITIONS HAPPINESS
   VEENHOVEN R, 2008, APPROACHES COUNTRY E, P39
   Veenhoven R., 2008, SCH SOCIOLOGY SOCIAL, V104, P211
   VELDHUIS J, 2009, IMPLICATIES INVOERIN
   HEADEY B, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P731, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.731
   *WEBFLYER, 2006, WEBFLYER MILEMARKER
   Winkelmann L, 1998, ECONOMICA, V65, P1, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00111
   Wu S, 2001, J HEALTH ECON, V20, P495, DOI 10.1016/S0167-6296(01)00084-4
NR 56
TC 4
BP 381
EP 392
PY 2010
VL 13
IS 4
DI 10.1080/13683500903215016
GA 687LJ
UT WOS:000284779700006
ER

PT J
AU Opree, SJ
   Buijzen, M
   van Reijmersdal, EA
   Valkenburg, PM
AF Opree, Suzanna J.
   Buijzen, Moniek
   van Reijmersdal, Eva A.
   Valkenburg, Patti M.
TI Development and validation of the Material Values Scale for children
   (MVS-c)
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Opree, Suzanna J.; Buijzen, Moniek; van Reijmersdal, Eva A.; Valkenburg, Patti M.] Univ Amsterdam, Amsterdam Sch Commun Res ASCoR, NL-1012 CX Amsterdam, Netherlands.
RP Opree, SJ, Univ Amsterdam, Amsterdam Sch Commun Res ASCoR, Kloveniersburgwal 48, NL-1012 CX Amsterdam, Netherlands.
EM s.j.opree@uva.nl; m.a.buijzen@uva.nl; e.a.vanreijmersdal@uva.nl;
   p.m.valkenburg@uva.nl
DE Materialism; Children; Scale development; Scale validation
ID CONSUMER SOCIALIZATION; TELEVISION; SUSCEPTIBILITY; ADOLESCENTS
AB The aim of this study was to develop a scale to measure materialism among children while relying on insights from research conducted among adults. Although research among adults suggests that materialism is a second-order construct with three underlying factors (i.e., material centrality, material happiness, and material success), existing materialism scales for children include only one or two of these factors. Hence, we adapted the items of the well-established Material Values Scale (MVS) of Richins and Dawson (1992) to make them appropriate for use among children. We then administered the Material Values Scale for children (MVS-c) to 1001 8- to 11-year-olds. Structural equation modeling confirmed the presumed second-order structure of the MVS-c. Based on these findings, we created 6- and 3-item versions in addition to the full-length, 18-item MVS-c. All three versions performed well in terms of test-retest reliability and construct validity. (C) 2011 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Achenreiner GB, 1997, ADV CONSUM RES, V24, P82
   BEARDEN WO, 1989, J CONSUM RES, V15, P473, DOI 10.1086/209186
   BORGERS N, 2003, THESIS UTRECHT U UTR
   Bottomley PA, 2010, PSYCHOL MARKET, V27, P717, DOI 10.1002/mar.20353
   Buijzen M, 2000, J BROADCAST ELECTRON, V44, P456, DOI 10.1207/s15506878jobem4403_7
   Buijzen M, 2003, COMMUN RES, V30, P483, DOI 10.1177/0093650203256361
   Chaplin LN, 2007, J CONSUM RES, V34, P480, DOI 10.1086/518546
   de Leeuw E., 2004, METHODS TESTING EVAL, P409, DOI 10.1002/0471654728.ch20
   DELEEUW E, 2003, QUESTIONING CHILDREN
   DeVellis R. F., 2003, SCALE DEV THEORY APP, V26
   Gignac GE, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V42, P37, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.06.019
   Goldberg ME, 2003, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V13, P278, DOI 10.1207/S15327663JCP1303_09
   GOWER JC, 1971, BIOMETRICS, V27, P857, DOI 10.2307/2528823
   Huebner E., 1994, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V6, P149, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.6.2.149
   John DR, 1999, J CONSUM RES, V26, P183, DOI 10.1086/209559
   Kasser T, 2005, SEARCH INST SER DEV, P357
   Kline R. B., 2005, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   LAMPERT SI, 1979, J MARKETING RES, V16, P578, DOI 10.2307/3150833
   LAMPERT SI, 1981, J ADVERTISING RES, V21, P23
   Mangleburg TF, 1998, J ADVERTISING, V27, P11
   Mayo E., 2009, CONSUMER KIDS BIG BU
   MOSCHIS GP, 1982, J CONSUM RES, V9, P279, DOI 10.1086/208923
   CHURCHILL GA, 1979, J CONSUM RES, V6, P23
   MOSCHIS GP, 1978, J MARKETING RES, V15, P599, DOI 10.2307/3150629
   Noar SM, 2003, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V10, P622, DOI 10.1207/S15328007SEM1004_8
   OTEROLOPEZ JM, 2010, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU, V50, P772
   Richins ML, 2004, J CONSUM RES, V31, P209, DOI 10.1086/383436
   RICHINS ML, 1992, J CONSUM RES, V19, P303, DOI 10.1086/209304
   Roberts JA, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V82, P79, DOI 10.1007/s11205-006-9015-0
   Schor Juliet B., 2005, BORN BUY COMMERCIALI
   Strasburger VC, 2001, J DEV BEHAV PEDIATR, V22, P185
NR 31
TC 1
BP 963
EP 968
PY 2011
PD DEC
VL 51
IS 8
DI 10.1016/j.paid.2011.07.029
GA 834HH
UT WOS:000295949900016
ER

PT B
AU Svarcova, E
AF Svarcova, Eva
TI THE ROLE OF CRITICAL THINKING FOR WELL-BEING OF INDIVIDUAL AND SOCIETY
SO IDIMT-2010: INFORMATION TECHNOLOGY - HUMAN VALUES, INNOVATION AND ECONOMY
J9 SCHRIFTEN INFORMATIK
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Svarcova, Eva] Univ Econ, Fac Informat & Stat, Dept Syst Anal, Prague, Czech Republic.
EM evasvarcova@seznam.cz
DE Critical thinking; well-being; information literacy; health
AB Well-being is one of the strongest engines driving the society. A desire for better life and higher satisfaction of one's needs always led the mankind ahead. The today's still broadening gap between rich and poor countries along with the exploitation of natural resources gives the introduced issue new contours. In order to improve the well-being of society, ills therefore not enough to increase the GDP per capita but there is a need to improve well-being of individuals. Concerning the fact that subjective well-being is to a substantial extent influenced by stable psychological resources of individual, one of the best ways how to improve well-being of individual is the education of critical thinking. Critical thinking enables the individual to work with information more efficiently which in contemporary society seems to be crucial for success in one's both professional and personal life. Critical thinkers are much more successful and therefore subsequently improve not only their well-being, but also the well-being of society as a whole. Moreover, the society that efficiently uses such a critical thinking is able to better implement the principles of sustainable development that are essential for its future.
CR Boarini R., 2006, ALTERNATIVE MEASURES
   CARROLL RT, 2004, BECOME CRITICAL THIN
   COHEN MS, 2002, CRITICAL THINKING CH
   Corvalan C., 2005, ECOSYSTEMS HUMAN WEL
   Crisp R, 2008, WELL BEING STANFORD
   *DEFRA, 2007, SUST DEV IND POCK 20
   Greer L., 2008, AUSTRALASIAN J REGIO, V14, P73
   GRUN C, 2003, CESIFO ECON STUD, V49, P617, DOI 10.1093/cesifo/49.4.617
   Healy T., 2001, WELL BEING NATIONS R
   HIRSCHMAN AO, 1989, AM ECON REV, V79, P75
   Passerini Katia, 2008, Journal of Knowledge Management, V12, DOI 10.1108/13673270810902957
   PAUL R, 2007, GUIDE ED CRITICAL TH
   PAUL R, 2005, MINIATURE UNDERSTAND
   RYFF CD, 1989, INT J BEHAV DEV, V12, P35
   Thompson S., 2008, MEASURING WELL BEING
   THOMSON E, 1994, SOC FORCES, V73, P221, DOI 10.2307/2579924
NR 16
TC 0
BP 323
EP 331
PY 2010
VL 32
GA BTX01
UT WOS:000288345500034
ER

PT J
AU Delle Fave, A
   Brdar, I
   Freire, T
   Vella-Brodrick, D
   Wissing, MP
AF Delle Fave, Antonella
   Brdar, Ingrid
   Freire, Teresa
   Vella-Brodrick, Dianne
   Wissing, Marie P.
TI The Eudaimonic and Hedonic Components of Happiness: Qualitative and
   Quantitative Findings
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Delle Fave, Antonella] Univ Milan, Milan, Italy.
   [Brdar, Ingrid] Univ Rijeka, Rijeka, Croatia.
   [Freire, Teresa] Univ Minho, Braga, Portugal.
   [Vella-Brodrick, Dianne] Monash Univ, Caulfield, Vic, Australia.
   [Wissing, Marie P.] North West Univ, Potchefstroom, South Africa.
RP Delle Fave, A, Univ Milan, Milan, Italy.
EM antonella.dellefave@unimi.it
DE Happiness; Meaning; Satisfaction with life; Life domains; Mixed-method
   approach
ID POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY; MENTAL-HEALTH; 2 CONCEPTIONS; OF-LIFE;
   QUESTIONNAIRE; ENJOYMENT; SCIENCE; HARMONY; ADULTS; SCALE
AB This paper illustrates a new project developed by a cross-country team of researchers, with the aim of studying the hedonic and eudaimonic components of happiness through a mixed method approach combining both qualitative and quantitative analyses. Data were collected from 666 participants in Australia, Croatia, Germany, Italy, Portugal, Spain, and South Africa. A major aim of the study was to examine definitions and experiences of happiness using open-ended questions. Among the components of well-being traditionally associated with the eudaimonic approach, meaning in particular was explored in terms of constituents, relevance, and subjective experience. The Satisfaction With Life Scale (SWLS) was also administered to quantitatively assess the hedonic dimension of happiness. Results showed that happiness was primarily defined as a condition of psychological balance and harmony. Among the different life domains, family and social relations were prominently associated with happiness and meaningfulness. The quantitative analyses highlighted the relationship between happiness, meaningfulness, and satisfaction with life, as well as the different and complementary contributions of each component to well-being. At the theoretical and methodological levels, findings suggest the importance of jointly investigating happiness and its relationship with other dimensions of well-being, in order to detect differences and synergies among them.
CR Antonovsky A, 1987, UNRAVELING MYSTERY H
   Baumeister R. F., 2005, CULTURAL ANIMAL HUMA
   CHAMBERLAIN K, 1988, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V9, P589, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(88)90157-2
   Chcnyang L, 2008, DAO, V7, P81
   Christopher JC, 2008, THEOR PSYCHOL, V18, P563, DOI 10.1177/0959354308093396
   Christopher JC, 1999, J COUNS DEV, V77, P141
   Creswell J. W., 2008, RES DESIGN QUALITATI
   CSIKSZENTMIHALYI M, 1985, NEW IDEAS PSYCHOL, V3, P115, DOI 10.1016/0732-118X(85)90002-9
   Deci E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   Delle Fave A, 2004, POSITIVE PSYCHOL PRA, P581
   DELLEFAVE A, 2008, ROUNDT DISC PRES 4 E, P99
   Denzin N. K., 2000, HDB QUALITATIVE RES
   Denzin N.K., 1978, RES ACT THEORETICAL
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   EARLY PC, 1997, FACE HARMONY SOCIAL
   Ferriss AL, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V60, P275, DOI 10.1023/A:1021273317425
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.3.218
   Furnham A., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P227, DOI 10.1023/A:1010027611587
   GIANNANTONI G, 1976, PROFILO STORIA FILOS, V1
   Grouzet FME, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P800, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.5.800
   Ho SSM, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V91, P37, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9152-0
   Kashdan TB, 2008, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V3, P219, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760802303044
   Keyes CLM, 2005, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V73, P539, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.73.3.539
   Keyes CLM, 2007, AM PSYCHOL, V62, P95, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.62.2.95
   Keyes CLM, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V77, P1, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-5550-3
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V43, P207, DOI 10.2307/3090197
   Kim MS, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V82, P265, DOI 10.1007/s11205-006-9033-y
   Linley PA, 2009, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V47, P878, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2009.07.010
   Lu L., 2001, J HAPPINESS STUD, V2, P407, DOI 10.1023/A:1013944228205
   Lu L, 2006, ASIAN J SOC PSYCHOL, V9, P36, DOI 10.1111/j.1367-2223.2006.00183.x
   Lu L., 2002, ASIA PACIFIC J MANAG, V19, P201, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1016287501806
   LUBORSKY M, 2006, NUTS BOLTS EPISTEMOL
   Martin MW, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P171, DOI 10.1007/s10902-007-9056-3
   Massimini F., 2005, SCI WELLBEING, P379
   Massimini F, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P24, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.24
   Morgan J, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P197, DOI 10.1007/s10902-007-9075-0
   Morling B, 1999, J RES PERS, V33, P379, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1999.2254
   *NIH, 2001, HIGH LEV AN PROGR PR
   Oishi S., 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W, P87
   Patton M. Q., 1990, QUALITATIVE EVALUATI
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   PAVOT W, 2008, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V3, P137, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760701756946
   Peterson C, 2004, CHARACTER STRENGTHS
   Peterson C., 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P25, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-004-1278-Z
   Pflug J, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V92, P551, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9306-8
   Richardson FC, 2008, THEOR PSYCHOL, V18, P605, DOI 10.1177/0959354308093398
   Ryan MR, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.68
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Ryff CD, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P13, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9019-0
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   Sastre MTM, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V47, P203, DOI 10.1023/A:1006989319411
   Seligman M., 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Sen A., 1992, INEQUALITY REEXAMINE
   Sirgy MJ, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P183, DOI 10.1007/s10902-007-9074-1
   Skevington SM, 2004, QUAL LIFE RES, V13, P23, DOI 10.1023/B:QURE.0000015317.71791.be
   Steger MF, 2006, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V53, P80, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.53.1.80
   Strauss A. L., 1967, DISCOVERY GROUNDED T
   Vella-Brodrick DA, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V90, P165, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9251-6
   Waterman A. S., 2008, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V3, P234, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760802303002
   WATERMAN AS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P678, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.678
   Waterman AS, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P41, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9020-7
   Waterman AS, 2010, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V5, P41, DOI 10.1080/17439760903435208
   *WHOQOL GROUP, 1998, SOC SCI MED, V46, P1585
   O'Connell KA, 2006, SOC SCI MED, V62, P1486, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2005.08.001
NR 67
TC 23
BP 185
EP 207
PY 2011
PD JAN
VL 100
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s11205-010-9632-5
GA 688IT
UT WOS:000284843700001
ER

PT J
AU Triantafillou, P
   Moreira, A
AF Triantafillou, P
   Moreira, A
TI Modern templates of happiness: performing spiritualism and
   psychotechnics in Denmark
SO HISTORY OF THE HUMAN SCIENCES
J9 HIST HUM SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 Roskilde Univ Ctr, Dept Social Sci, DK-4000 Roskilde, Denmark.
   Roskilde Univ Ctr, Dept Int Dev Studies, Roskilde, Denmark.
RP Triantafillou, P, Roskilde Univ Ctr, Dept Social Sci, Bldg 25,POB 260, DK-4000 Roskilde, Denmark.
EM triant@ruc.dk
DE governmentality; industrial psychology; spiritualism; subjugated
   knowledge
AB Inspired by Michel Foucault's notion of subjugated knowledge, this paper elaborates an analytical framework seeking to unsettle the authority of contemporary psychology. This framework focuses on the performative dimension of psychology and other 'psy-regimes', namely the practices and actions that may be undertaken on the basis of these forms of knowledge. We probe this framework by exploring the emergence, utilization and demise of spiritualism (1880s to 1920s) and psychotechnics (1920s to 1960s) in Denmark. On the basis of this framework, we argue that the rise and fall of these psy-regimes may be understood neither in terms of (inadequate) epistemological rigour nor in terms of social repression, but instead as radically contingent events that correlated with particular programs and techniques seeking to promote human happiness and productivity.
CR Akerstrom Andersen N., 2001, KAERLIGHED OMSTILLIN
   ALVARADO CS, 1989, PARAPSYCHOLOGY REV, V20, P4
   BAHNSEN P, 1922, GADS DANSKE MAGASIN, P240
   BAHNSEN P, 1929, BERETNING RESULTATET
   Bauman Z., 2000, LIQUID MODERNITY
   BORREGAARD S, 1936, SPIRITISME HIST FAEN
   BRINCH C, 2004, SPIRITISTEN      JAN
   Castel Robert, 1982, PSYCHIAT SOC
   CHRIST GJ, 1997, MOL UROL, V1, P45
   COON DJ, 1992, AM PSYCHOL, V47, P143, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.47.2.143
   Darnton R, 1986, MESMERISM END ENLIGH
   Escobar A., 1995, ENCOUNTERING DEV
   Foucault M, 1980, M FOUCAULT POWER KNO
   Foucault M, 1991, FOUCAULT EFFECT
   FROM F, 1980, KOBENHAVNS U 1479 19, V10, P133
   FUNCH BS, 1986, A LEHMANNS PSYKOFYSI
   Haynes R., 1982, SOC PSYCHICAL RES 18
   HJORLAND B, 2000, PSYKE LOGOS, V21, P32
   Horkheimer M., 1997, DIALECTIC ENLIGHTENM
   HRGNBY K, 1950, NORD PSYKOL, V2, P80
   *IND, 1924, MEM SOC UDV ERHV IND
   JENSEN J, 1970, NORD PSYKOL, V22, P41
   *KOB STADS, 1923, MODE BORGER REPRAESE, V27, P1038
   KOPPE S, 1983, PSYKOLOGIENS UDVIKLI
   KOUSGAARD E, 2003, 50 MED INTELLIGENSPR
   KRAGH JV, 2002, RITUALERNES MAGT
   KRAGH JV, 2003, FORTID NUTID, V90, P163
   *KRIGSM, 1921, BET UND 20 JUN 1918
   LEHMANN A, 1918, RAPPORT FASTSAETTELS
   LEHMANN A, 1918, TILSKUERE, V1, P399
   LEHMANN A, 1898, SJAELELIGE TILSTANDE, V1
   LEHMANN A, 1919, STORST UDBYTTE LEGEM, V2
   LEHMANN A, 1919, STORST UDBYTTE LEGEM, V1
   LEHMANN A, 1893, OVERTRO TROLDDOM AEL, V1
   Lehmann A., 1920, NATURENS VERDEN, P118
   LEHMANN A, 1919, TIDSSKRIFT SOVAESEN, V90, P429
   LEIMAND O, 1986, UDVIKLINGSLINIER DAN
   London M, 1999, HUM RESOURCE MANAGE, V38, P3, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-050X(199921)38:1<3::AID-HRM2>3.0.CO;2-M
   *MIL TIJEN, 1977, DANSK MIL
   MOREIRA ACG, 2000, THESIS ROSKILDE U RO
   MOUSTGAARD IK, 1986, UDVIKLINGSLINIER DAN
   MOUSTGAARD IK, 1986, A LEHMANN PSYKOLOGIS
   MUNSTERBERG H, 1913, PSYCH WIRTSCHAFTSLEB
   Munsterberg H., 1913, PSYCHOL IND EFFICIEN
   MUNSTERBERG H, 1914, GRUNDZUGE PSYCHOTEKN
   Oppenheim J., 1985, OTHER WORLD SPIRITUA
   OVERGAARD C, 1932, TEKNISK SKOLETIDENDE, V1, P51
   *RAND PSYK I, 1934, ANN REP
   ROSE N, 1989, GOVT SOUL
   Rose N., 1998, INVENTING OUR SELVES
   SJALLUNG G, 1942, PSYKOLOGIEN ERHVERVS, V1, P10
   Staubermann KB, 2001, BRIT J HIST SCI, V34, P67
   TRIANTAFILLOU P, IN PRESS GRUS
   TRIER S, 2005, SANDHEDSSOGEREN, P4
   VEDELPETERSEN K, 1924, NORDISK ADM TIDSSKRI, V5, P138
   VIDRIKSEN P, 1959, ARBEJDSDIREKTORATETS, V1446, P25
   VIDRIKSEN P, 1986, UDVIKLINGSLINIER DAN, P138
   1952, PSYKOLOGIEN ERHVERYS, V8, P92
   1907, SANDHEDSSOGEREN, V3, P1
   1888, PSYCKOLOGEN
NR 60
TC 4
BP 87
EP 109
PY 2005
PD MAY
VL 18
IS 2
DI 10.1177/0952695105054183
GA 937CT
UT WOS:000229902900005
ER

PT J
AU Duffy, RD
   Bott, EM
   Torrey, CL
   Webster, GW
AF Duffy, Ryan D.
   Bott, Elizabeth M.
   Torrey, Carrie L.
   Webster, Gregory W.
TI Work Volition as a Critical Moderator in the Prediction of Job
   Satisfaction
SO JOURNAL OF CAREER ASSESSMENT
J9 J CAREER ASSESSMENT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Duffy, Ryan D.; Bott, Elizabeth M.; Torrey, Carrie L.; Webster, Gregory W.] Univ Florida, Dept Psychol, Gainesville, FL 32611 USA.
RP Duffy, RD, Univ Florida, Dept Psychol, POB 112250, Gainesville, FL 32611 USA.
EM rduf@ufl.edu
DE work volition; job satisfaction; self-efficacy; moderation
ID PERCEIVED ORGANIZATIONAL SUPPORT; SELF-EFFICACY; PUBLIC-POLICY;
   PERFORMANCE; PSYCHOLOGY; ATTITUDES; QUALITY; REEMPLOYMENT; METAANALYSIS;
   VALIDATION
AB Building on the Psychology of Working Framework, the current study explored the extent to which work volition functioned as a moderator in the relation between positive affect, core self-evaluations, perceived organizational support (POS), and work self-efficacy to job satisfaction. In a diverse sample of 206 employed adults, work volition was found to be a significant moderator in the relations of self-efficacy and POS to job satisfaction. Specifically, as work volition increased, the relation of self-efficacy to job satisfaction increased, whereas the relation of POS to job satisfaction decreased. Results of this study lend initial support to the proposition that the strength and direction of established predictors of job satisfaction depend, in part, on an individual's level of work volition. Implications for research and practice are discussed.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Bailyn L., 2011, COMMUNITY WORK FAMIL, V14, P97, DOI DOI 10.1080/13668803.2010.532660
   Barkway Patricia, 2006, Contemp Nurse, V21, P131
   Blustein D., 2006, PSYCHOL WORKING NEW
   Blustein DL, 2008, AM PSYCHOL, V63, P228, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.63.4.228
   Blustein DL, 2008, CAREER DEV Q, V56, P294
   Brayfield AH, 1951, J APPL PSYCHOL, V35, P307, DOI 10.1037/h0055617
   Buhrmester M, 2011, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P3, DOI 10.1177/1745691610393980
   Connolly JJ, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V29, P265, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00192-0
   Diemer MA, 2009, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V17, P247, DOI 10.1177/1069072708330462
   Duffy RD, 2009, CAREER DEV Q, V58, P29
   Duffy RD, 2009, J VOCAT BEHAV, V75, P212, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2009.06.001
   Duffy RD, 2012, J VOCAT BEHAV, V80, P400, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2011.04.002
   EISENBERGER R, 1986, J APPL PSYCHOL, V71, P500, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.71.3.500
   Ellingson JE, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P913, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.83.6.913
   FELDMAN DC, 1994, ORGAN DYN, V23, P49, DOI 10.1016/0090-2616(94)90068-X
   Feldman DC, 2004, J VOCAT BEHAV, V64, P284, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2002.11.003
   Frazier PA, 2004, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V51, P115, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.51.1.115
   Holtom BC, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P903, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.5.903
   Judge TA, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P530, DOI 10.1037//0021.9010.87.3.530
   Judge TA, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P17, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.83.1.17
   Judge TA, 2003, PERS PSYCHOL, V56, P303, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2003.tb00152.x
   Judge TA, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P80, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.1.80
   KRAUSZ M, 1995, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V44, P217, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.1995.tb01077.x
   Krausz M, 2000, INT J MANPOWER, V21, P635, DOI 10.1108/01437720010379529
   Lam SSK, 2002, ACAD MANAGE J, V45, P905, DOI 10.2307/3069321
   LEANA CR, 1995, HUM RELAT, V48, P1381, DOI 10.1177/001872679504801201
   Lent RW, 2011, J VOCAT BEHAV, V79, P91, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2010.12.006
   Lent RW, 2006, J VOCAT BEHAV, V69, P236, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2006.02.006
   Pronk NP, 2009, PREV MED, V49, P316, DOI 10.1016/j.ypmed.2009.06.025
   Rhoades L, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P698, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.4.698
   RIGGS ML, 1994, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V54, P793, DOI 10.1177/0013164494054003026
   Schaubroeck J, 2000, J APPL PSYCHOL, V85, P512, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.85.4.512
   Spector P. E., 1997, JOB SATISFACTION APP
   Super D. E., 1996, CAREER CHOICE DEV, P121
   Thoresen CJ, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P914, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.6.914
   WANBERG CR, 1995, J VOCAT BEHAV, V46, P40, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1995.1003
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 38
TC 1
BP 20
EP 31
PY 2013
PD FEB
VL 21
IS 1
DI 10.1177/1069072712453831
GA 093YW
UT WOS:000315230700002
ER

PT J
AU Eceiza, A
   Ortiz, MJ
   Apodaca, P
AF Eceiza, Amaia
   Jose Ortiz, M.
   Apodaca, Pedro
TI Attachment and affiliation: Attachment security and peer relationships
   in infancy
SO INFANCIA Y APRENDIZAJE
J9 INFANC APRENDIZ
LA Spanish
DT Article
C1 [Eceiza, Amaia] Univ Pais Vasco Euskal Herriko Unibertsitatea, Dept Proc Psicol Basicos & Desarrollo, Fac Psicol, Donostia San Sebastian 20018, Spain.
RP Eceiza, A, Univ Pais Vasco Euskal Herriko Unibertsitatea, Dept Proc Psicol Basicos & Desarrollo, Fac Psicol, Ave Tolosa 70, Donostia San Sebastian 20018, Spain.
EM amaia.eceiza@ehu.es
DE Attachment; middle childhood; social acceptance; social competence
ID MOTHER-CHILD ATTACHMENT; HIGH-RISK SAMPLE; MIDDLE CHILDHOOD; SOCIAL
   COMPETENCE; EXTERNALIZING BEHAVIOR; EMOTION REGULATION; MATERNAL
   CONTROL; POSITIVE AFFECT; AGGRESSION; PRESCHOOL
AB The aim of this research study was to analyse the relationship between security of attachment and the quality of peer relationships, including social skills, emotional skills, aggressiveness, prosocial behaviour, and acceptance level, as evaluated by teachers and sociometric status. The participants were 154 students (53% male and 47% female) aged between 7 and 8 years. Different attachment styles were individually evaluated with a semi-projective test (Separation Anxiety Test or SAT.). Results showed the importance of secure attachments in peer relationships. Secure children obtained significantly higher scores in most social competence variables. Indeed, in the group defined as highly social competent more than the 80% of the children were classified as secure.
CR Allen JP, 2007, CHILD DEV, V78, P1222, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2007.01062.x
   BATES JE, 1991, CHILD DEV, V50, P167
   Bohlin G, 2000, SOC DEV, V9, P24, DOI 10.1111/1467-9507.00109
   BOOTH CL, 1991, J SOC PERS RELAT, V8, P363, DOI 10.1177/0265407591083004
   BOOTH CL, 1994, SOC DEV, V3, P189, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9507.1994.tb00040.x
   Booth-LaForce C, 2006, ATTACH HUM DEV, V8, P309, DOI 10.1080/14616730601048209
   CASSIDY J, 1994, DEV EMOTION REGULATI, P228
   Cassidy J., 1988, CLIN IMPLICATIONS AT, P300
   Cassidy J, 1996, DEV PSYCHOL, V32, P892, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.32.5.892
   COHN DA, 1990, CHILD DEV, V61, P152, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1990.tb02768.x
   Contreras JM, 2000, J FAM PSYCHOL, V14, P111, DOI 10.1037//0893-3200.14.1.111
   Daz-Aguado Jaln Mara Jos, 2006, Psicothema, V18, P378
   Easterbrooks M A, 2000, Attach Hum Dev, V2, P85
   EASTERBROOKS MA, 1990, TEACHER ASSESS UNPUB
   Easterbroolcs MA, 1990, ATTACHMENT PRESCHOOL, P221
   ECEIZA A, 2007, 1 INT C EM INT MAL E
   ECEIZA A, 2009, INT ATT C BARC ESP
   EISENBERG N, 2002, HDB PARENTING PRACTI, V5, P11
   Elicker J., 1992, FAMILY PEER RELATION, P77
   ERICKSON MF, 1985, MONOGR SOC RES CHILD, V50, P147, DOI 10.2307/3333831
   Fagot BI, 1997, DEV PSYCHOL, V33, P489, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.33.3.489
   George C., 2008, HDB ATTACHMENT THEOR, P383, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.PAID.2005.02.006
   Gomez R, 2001, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V42, P513, DOI 10.1017/S0021963001007168
   Granot D, 2001, INT J BEHAV DEV, V25, P530
   Greenberg M. T., 1988, CLIN IMPLICATIONS AT, P177
   GREENBERG MT, 1993, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V5, P191, DOI 10.1017/S095457940000434X
   HOFFMAN LM, 1983, SOCIAL COGNITION SOC, P236
   IANNOTTI RJ, 1992, CHILD REARING INFLUE, P77
   Janssens J. M. A. M., 1992, CHILD REARING INFLUE, P57
   Kaplan N., 1987, THESIS U CALIFORNIA
   Kerns KA, 2007, ATTACH HUM DEV, V9, P33, DOI 10.1080/14616730601151441
   Kestenbaum R., 1989, EMPATHY RELATED EMOT, P51
   Klagsbrun M, 1976, BRIT J PROJECTIVE PS, V21, P7
   Kochanska G, 2001, CHILD DEV, V72, P474, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00291
   KOCHANSKA G, 1995, CHILD DEV, V66, P236, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1995.tb00868.x
   LAFRENIERE PJ, 1985, DEV PSYCHOL, V21, P56, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.21.1.56
   LAFRENIERE PJ, 1988, PROFIL SOCIOAFFETIF
   Lieberman M, 1999, CHILD DEV, V70, P202, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00015
   Lopez F., 1998, INFANC APRENDIZ, V82, P45
   Lopez F, 2006, INFANC APRENDIZ, V29, P9, DOI 10.1174/021037006775380830
   LYONSRUTH K, 1993, CHILD DEV, V64, P572, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1993.tb02929.x
   Marcus RF, 2001, J GENET PSYCHOL, V162, P260
   MICULINCER M, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P1205
   Ontai LL, 2002, SOC DEV, V11, P433, DOI 10.1111/1467-9507.00209
   Oppenheim D, 1997, CHILD DEV, V68, P127, DOI 10.2307/1131930
   Ortiz M. A., 1993, REV PSICOLOGIA SOCIA, V8, P83
   ORTIZ MJ, INFANCIA AP IN PRESS, V34
   Palmer EJ, 1996, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V21, P175, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(96)00058-X
   PARK KA, 1989, CHILD DEV, V60, P1076, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1989.tb03538.x
   Raikes HA, 2006, BRIT J DEV PSYCHOL, V24, P89, DOI 10.1348/026151005X70427
   RENKEN B, 1989, J PERS, V57, P257, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1989.tb00483.x
   RICKS MH, 1985, MONOGRAPHS SOC RES C, V50
   ROTHBAUM F, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V116, P55, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.116.1.55
   Rubin KH, 1998, CHILD DEV, V69, P1614
   Schneider BH, 2001, DEV PSYCHOL, V37, P86, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.37.1.86
   Schneider BH, 2006, INFANC APRENDIZ, V29, P25
   SINGLETON LC, 1977, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V69, P330, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.69.4.330
   SLOUGH NM, 1990, CHILD DEV, V48, P67
   Speltz ML, 1999, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V11, P269, DOI 10.1017/S0954579499002059
   TALEBI BZ, 2007, IRAN J PSYCHIAT, V2, P72
   Thompson R. A., 2007, HDB EMOTION REGULATI, P249
   TROY M, 1987, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V26, P166, DOI 10.1097/00004583-198703000-00007
   van Ijzendoorn MH, 1997, INT J BEHAV DEV, V21, P703
   Verschueren K, 2002, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V40, P501, DOI 10.1016/S0022-4405(02)00122-X
   Verschueren K, 2005, ATTACHMENT IN MIDDLE CHILDHOOD, P212
   WATERS E, 1979, CHILD DEV, V50, P821, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1979.tb02431.x
   Yunger JL, 2005, ATTACHMENT IN MIDDLE CHILDHOOD, P89
NR 67
TC 0
BP 235
EP 246
PY 2011
PD MAY
VL 34
IS 2
GA 769KN
UT WOS:000291012000009
ER

PT S
AU Jafari, E
   Najafi, M
   Sohrabi, F
   Dehshiri, GR
   Soleymani, E
   Heshmati, R
AF Jafari, Esa
   Najafi, Mahmoud
   Sohrabi, Faramarz
   Dehshiri, Gholam Reza
   Soleymani, Esmail
   Heshmati, Rasoul
TI Life satisfaction, spirituality well-being and hope in cancer patients
SO WCPCG 2010
J9 PROCD SOC BEHV
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Jafari, Esa] Payame Noor Univ, Astara 1853774941, Iran.
EM n_heshmati@yahoo.com
DE life satisfaction; spirituality well-being; hope; cancer
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; SCALE
AB The aim of this study was to predict life satisfaction through spirituality well-being and hope in cancer patients. for this reason, 120 cancer patients have selected by available sampling method as research sample and completed spirituality well-being, hope and life satisfaction scales. Results showed that there was significant difference among spirituality well-being, hope and life satisfaction. as well, regression analyses showed that existential and religious well-being and hope predict significantly the life satisfaction. we can conclude that spirituality well-being and hope have important role in life satisfaction and psychological adjustment. (C) 2010 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR BABYAK MA, 1993, J RES PERS, V27, P154, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1993.1011
   BRESNAHAN JF, 1999, ETHICAL ISSUES CANC, P39
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   ELLISON CW, 1983, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V11, P330
   EMMONS A, 2000, INT J PSYCHOL RELIG, V10, P3
   FELDMAN DA, 2005, J SOCIAL CLIN PSYCHO, V24
   Hargreaves Heap S, 1994, THEORY CHOICE CRITIC
   HAWKS SR, 1995, AM J HEALTH PROMOT, V9, P371
   HERTH K, 1990, RES NURS HEALTH, V13, P109, DOI 10.1002/nur.4770130207
   Kylma J, 1997, J ADV NURS, V25, P364, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1997.1997025364.x
   Landis B J, 1996, Issues Ment Health Nurs, V17, P217, DOI 10.3109/01612849609049916
   LARK RE, 2007, THESIS U SO MISSISSI
   Manning-Walsh J, 2005, J HOLISTIC NURSING, V23, P141
   Manning-Walsh Juanita, 2005, J Holist Nurs, V23, P120, DOI 10.1177/0898010104272019
   Mascaro N, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V37, P845, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2003.12.011
   Matheis EN, 2006, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V51, P265, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.51.3.265
   MOBERG DO, 1978, SOC INDIC RES, V5, P303, DOI 10.1007/BF00352936
   Paloutzian R. F., 1982, LONELINESS SOURCEBOO
   REED PG, 1992, RES NURS HEALTH, V15, P349, DOI 10.1002/nur.4770150505
   Rippentrop AE, 2006, J CLIN PSYCHOL MED S, V13, P31, DOI 10.1007/s10880-005-9000-9
   SNYDER CR, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P570, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.4.570
   SOEKEN KL, 1987, NURS CLIN N AM, V22, P603
   Tate DG, 2002, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V81, P400, DOI 10.1097/00002060-200206000-00002
   WILLENER R, 2005, UROLOGIC NURSING, V25, P2
   Yoon D. P., 2006, J RELIG SPIRITUALITY, V25, P59, DOI 10.1300/J377v25n02_04
NR 25
TC 3
BP 1362
EP 1366
PY 2010
VL 5
DI 10.1016/j.sbspro.2010.07.288
GA BTK33
UT WOS:000287160900248
ER

PT J
AU Moore, ME
   Konrad, AM
   Yang, Y
   Ng, ESW
   Doherty, AJ
AF Moore, Mark E.
   Konrad, Alison M.
   Yang, Yang
   Ng, Eddy S. W.
   Doherty, Alison J.
TI The vocational well-being of workers with childhood onset of disability:
   Life satisfaction and perceived workplace discrimination
SO JOURNAL OF VOCATIONAL BEHAVIOR
J9 J VOCAT BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Konrad, Alison M.] U Western Ontario, Richard Ivey Sch Business, London, ON N6A 3K7, Canada.
   [Moore, Mark E.] E Carolina Univ, Coll Hlth & Human Performance, Greenville, NC 27858 USA.
   [Yang, Yang] Univ Penn, Wharton Sch, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
   [Ng, Eddy S. W.] Dalhousie Univ, Fac Management, Halifax, NS B3H 4R2, Canada.
   [Doherty, Alison J.] U Western Ontario, Sch Kinesiol, London, ON N6A 3K7, Canada.
RP Konrad, AM, U Western Ontario, Richard Ivey Sch Business, London, ON N6A 3K7, Canada.
EM akonrad@ivey.uwo.ca
DE Workers with disabilities; Childhood onset of disability; Workplace
   accommodation; Educational disruption; Life satisfaction; Perceived
   discrimination
ID LIMITED DISABLED WORKERS; CAREER-DEVELOPMENT; LONGITUDINAL STRUCTURE;
   PHYSICAL-DISABILITIES; SENSORY DISABILITIES; GENERAL-EDUCATION;
   MENTAL-DISORDERS; EARNINGS LOSSES; STUDENTS; CHILDREN
AB Workers with disabilities are understudied, and workers with childhood onset of disability have been excluded from many of the studies on disability and work that do exist. This research compares the effects of childhood and adult onset of disability in a nationally representative sample of workers with disabilities. Educational disruptions due to disability status in childhood are negatively associated with life satisfaction and positively associated with perceived discrimination. Although age is associated with increased life satisfaction and decreased perceptions of discrimination for workers with adult disability onset, age is unrelated to these outcomes for workers with childhood disability onset. Receiving workplace accommodations is positively associated with satisfaction and negatively associated with discrimination for both groups, however, these relationships are stronger in magnitude for the childhood disability onset group. Organizational environments, both in education and in the workplace, play a critical role in the vocational well-being of workers with childhood disability onset. (C) 2011 Published by Elsevier Inc.
CR BAKER DL, 2006, INT J PUBLIC ADMIN, V29, P397, DOI 10.1080/01900690500436990
   Balser Deborah B., 2008, Employee Responsibilities and Rights Journal, V20, DOI 10.1007/s10672-007-9062-y
   BALSER DB, 2007, ADMIN SOC, V39, P673
   BALSER DB, 2007, ADMIN SOC, V39, P671
   Balser DB, 2007, ADMIN SOC, V39, P656, DOI 10.1177/0095399707303639
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Beatty J., 2006, EMPLOYEE RESPONSIBIL, V18, P29, DOI 10.1007/s10672-005-9003-6
   Bennett K. S., 2007, INT J DISABIL DEV ED, V54, P381, DOI 10.1080/10349120701654555
   Beveridge S, 2002, REHABIL COUNS BULL, V45, P195, DOI 10.1177/00343552020450040201
   Blackorby J, 1996, EXCEPT CHILDREN, V62, P399
   BOGDAN R, 1989, SOC PROBL, V36, P135, DOI 10.1525/sp.1989.36.2.03a00030
   BRINKER RP, 1985, AM J MENT DEF, V89, P587
   BROLIN DE, 1979, EXCEPT CHILDREN, V45, P246
   BURGSTAHLER S, 2001, AM REHABILITATION, V26, P2
   Burgstahler S, 2001, J VOCATIONAL REHABIL, V16, P209
   Burkhauser Richard V., 1995, LABOUR ECON, V2, P109, DOI 10.1016/0927-5371(95)80049-4
   Burns KK, 2010, J DISABIL POLICY STU, V20, P205, DOI 10.1177/1044207309344562
   Campolieti M, 2006, IND LABOR RELAT REV, V60, P120
   Campolieti M, 2009, IND RELAT, V48, P329, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-232X.2009.00560.x
   Campolieti M, 2004, IND RELAT, V43, P546, DOI 10.1111/j.0019-8676.2004.00349.x
   Canalis R.F., 2000, EAR COMPREHENSIVE OT
   Carter EW, 2010, EXCEPT CHILDREN, V76, P194
   Charles KK, 2003, J HUM RESOUR, V38, P618, DOI 10.2307/1558770
   Cleary MJ, 2011, J SCHOOL HEALTH, V81, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1746-1561.2010.00550.x
   Cleveland JN, 1997, HUM RESOUR MANAGE R, V7, P77, DOI 10.1016/S1053-4822(97)90006-1
   COHEN R, 1994, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V19, P103, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/19.1.103
   Curcic S, 2009, INT J INCLUSIVE EDUC, V13, P517, DOI 10.1080/13603110801899585
   Cushing L. S., 2005, TEACHING EXCEPTIONAL, V38, P6
   Daniels DY, 2008, J SCH NURS, V24, P379, DOI 10.1177/1059840508324246
   Darrah J, 2010, DISABIL REHABIL, V32, P223, DOI 10.3109/09638280903071834
   David S, 2008, PSYCHOL AGING, V23, P62, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.23.1.62
   DELOACH CP, 1992, J REHABIL, V58, P57
   EVANS IM, 1992, J ASSOC PERS SEVERE, V17, P205
   Fabian ES, 2009, J REHABIL, V75, P41
   FLEITAS J, 2000, RECLAIMING CHILDREN, V9, P146
   Florey AT, 2000, ACAD MANAGE J, V43, P224, DOI 10.2307/1556379
   FRANK G, 1988, J SOC ISSUES, V44, P95
   Fryxell D, 1995, J ASSOC PERS SEVERE, V20, P259
   Gervey R, 2009, J REHABIL, V75, P43
   GLASS P, 1993, INFANTS YOUNG CHILDR, V6, P11
   Heflinger CA, 2010, ADM POLICY MENT HLTH, V37, P61, DOI 10.1007/s10488-010-0294-z
   Hirschi A, 2010, J VOCAT BEHAV, V77, P39, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2010.02.002
   Hobbs T., 1998, TEACHING EXCEPTIONAL, V31, P12
   HOLZBAUER JJ, 2004, J APPL REHABILITATIO, V35, P3
   HOON AH, 1996, DEV DISABILITIES INF, V2, P461
   *HUM RES SKILLS DE, 2010, EMPL EQ
   *HUM RES SKILLS DE, LAB MARK AGR PERS DI
   HUNDERT J, 1992, EXCEPT CHILDREN, V58, P311
   HUNT P, 1994, J ASSOC PERS SEVERE, V19, P200
   Hunt P, 1996, J ASSOC PERS SEVERE, V21, P53
   JOHNSONRODRIGUE.S, 2006, MULTIPLE VOICES ETHN, V9, P77
   Kennedy C. H., 1997, J BEHAV ED, V7, P167, DOI [10.1023/ A:1022888924438, DOI 10.1023/A:1022888924438]
   KUPERSMIDT JB, 1995, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V7, P825
   Lehr C. A., 2003, PREVENTING SCH FAILU, V47, P59
   Link B. G., 1989, AM SOCIOL REV, V54, P100
   LINK BG, 1987, AM SOCIOL REV, V52, P96, DOI 10.2307/2095395
   LINK BG, 1987, AM SOCIOL REV, V47, P202
   LOPREST P, 2007, J VOCATIONAL REHABIL, V26, P49
   Lundie D, 2009, EDUC PHILOS THEORY, V41, P539, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-5812.2007.00371.x
   Macharey G, 2008, FOLIA PHONIATR LOGO, V60, P256, DOI 10.1159/000151763
   Major B, 2005, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V56, P393, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.56.091103.070137
   Major B, 2006, CLAR SYMP, P193
   MCCOLLUM J, 2002, CHILD ADOLESCENT MEN, V7
   McDonnell J, 2002, EDUC TRAIN MENT RET, V37, P363
   McLaughlin ME, 2004, GROUP ORGAN MANAGE, V29, P302, DOI 10.1177/1059601103257410
   McNulty MA, 2003, J LEARN DISABIL-US, V36, P363, DOI 10.1177/00222194030360040701
   *MEDLINEPLUS, SPEECH COMM DIS
   Mok WKC, 2008, J HUM RESOUR, V43, P721
   Mukolo A, 2010, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V49, P92, DOI 10.1016/j.jaac.2009.12.003
   Nadeau L, 2006, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V48, P331, DOI 10.1017/S0012162206000739
   Noack P, 2010, J VOCAT BEHAV, V77, P50, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2010.02.006
   Noonan BM, 2004, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V51, P68, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.51.1.68
   *OFF PUBL SECT INF, 1995, DIS DISCR ACT 1995
   Picard M, 2004, VOLTA REV, V104, P221
   Preacher K. J, 2003, SIMPLE INTERCEPTS SI
   Preacher K. J., 2003, CALCULATION SOBEL TE
   Preacher KJ, 2006, J EDUC BEHAV STAT, V31, P437, DOI 10.3102/10769986031004437
   Prince MJ, 2010, CAN PUBLIC POL, V36, P199
   Prinstein MJ, 2004, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V32, P147, DOI 10.1023/B:JACP.0000019767.55592.63
   RHODES SR, 1983, PSYCHOL BULL, V93, P328, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.93.2.328
   Richman LS, 2009, PSYCHOL REV, V116, P365, DOI 10.1037/a0015250
   Schwoerer CE, 1996, J ORGAN BEHAV, V17, P469, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199609)17:5<469::AID-JOB772>3.0.CO;2-3
   *SERV CAN, 2009, SKILLS LINK
   Shandra C. L, 2008, J VOCATIONAL REHABIL, V29, P117
   Shukla S., 1999, J POSIT BEHAV INTERV, V1, P130, DOI [10.1177/109830079900100301, DOI 10.1177/109830079900100301]
   SINGH D, 2000, NEW YORK COUNC EXC C
   *STAT CAN, 2007, 89628XIE STAT CAN
   Statistics Canada, 2007, PART ACT LIM SURV 20
   Stone DL, 1996, ACAD MANAGE REV, V21, P352, DOI 10.2307/258666
   Stone-Romero E.F., 2006, HDB WORKPLACE DIVERS, P401
   SZECSI T, 2007, CHILDHOOD ED, V83, P338
   TACKETT P, 1990, J REHABIL, V56, P30
   Taub D. E., 2000, Journal of Sport & Social Issues, V24, P395, DOI 10.1177/0193723500244007
   *US EQ EMPL OPP CO, 1990, TITL 1 5 AM DIS ACT
   Walsh MP, 2010, J EMPLOYMENT COUNS, V47, P123
   Zhang DL, 2006, FOCUS EXCEPT CHILD, V38, P1
NR 96
TC 1
BP 681
EP 698
PY 2011
PD DEC
VL 79
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.jvb.2011.03.019
GA 852WQ
UT WOS:000297388600007
ER

PT J
AU Gundelach, P
   Kreiner, S
AF Gundelach, P
   Kreiner, S
TI Happiness and life satisfaction in advanced European countries
SO CROSS-CULTURAL RESEARCH
J9 CROSS-CULT RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Copenhagen, Dept Sociol, DK-1168 Copenhagen, Denmark.
   Univ Copenhagen, Dept Biostat, DK-1168 Copenhagen, Denmark.
RP Gundelach, P, Univ Copenhagen, Dept Sociol, DK-1168 Copenhagen, Denmark.
DE happiness; life satisfaction; comparative studies; social capital;
   graphical modeling
ID DEMOCRACY; QUALITY
AB Based on the European Value Survey 1999, this article analyzes happiness and life satisfaction in nine rich, industrialized countries with different levels of perceived happiness. Using graphical modeling, the statistical analysis showed that happiness and life satisfaction are related but are different concepts and that contextual as well as individual variables are important in explaining their variations. One of the most important results is that happiness depends on whether the respondent lives in a stable relationship and on country characteristics. Life satisfaction was related to the respondent's feeling of control and his or her country of residence. In an aggregated analysis, the country-specific variables were analyzed, showing that social capital was the most important predictor of happiness.
CR Agresti A, 1990, CATEGORICAL DATA ANA
   BLAU PM, 1960, AM SOCIOL REV, V25, P178, DOI 10.2307/2092624
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   Diener E, 2000, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V31, P419, DOI 10.1177/0022022100031004001
   Drummond N, 2000, SOCIOL HEALTH ILL, V22, P235, DOI 10.1111/1467-9566.00201
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   ESTES RJ, 2003, SOCIAL PROGR NATIONS
   GLENN ND, 1979, SOC FORCES, V57, P960, DOI 10.2307/2577364
   GLENN ND, 1975, J MARRIAGE FAM, V37, P594, DOI 10.2307/350523
   Gundclach P., 1997, PRIVATE GROUPS PUBLI, P47
   GUNDELACH P, 2004, DANSKERNES SAERPRAEG, P27
   Halman L, 2001, EUROPEAN VALUES STUD
   Inglehart R., 2000, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P165
   Kawachi I, 2001, J URBAN HEALTH, V78, P458, DOI 10.1093/jurban/78.3.458
   Kennedy BP, 1998, SOC SCI MED, V47, P7, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(98)00097-5
   KREINER S, 1998, ENCY BIOSTATISTICS, P2063
   KREINER S, 1987, SCAND J STAT, V14, P97
   Kreiner S., 1986, COMPSTAT. Proceedings in Computational Statistics. 7th Symposium
   Lane RE, 2000, LOSS HAPPINESS MARKE
   Lauritzen S.L., 1996, GRAPHICAL MODELS
   Levi M, 1996, POLIT SOC, V24, P45, DOI 10.1177/0032329296024001005
   MASTEKAASA A, 1984, SOC INDIC RES, V14, P385, DOI 10.1007/BF00300450
   Newton K, 1997, AM BEHAV SCI, V40, P575, DOI 10.1177/0002764297040005004
   Organisation for Economic Co-operation and Development, 2001, WELL BEING NAT ROL H
   OTT J, 2001, J HAPPINESS STUD, V2, P433, DOI 10.1023/A:1013976912275
   Putnam R, 2000, BOWLING ALONE COLLAP
   Putnam R. D., 1993, MAKING DEMOCRACY WOR
   Ragin Charles C., 2000, FUZZY SET SOCIAL SCI
   Rosenberg M., 1968, LOGIC SURVEY ANAL
   Stutzer A., 2002, HAPPINESS EC EC I AF
   Van Deth Jan W., 1995, IMPACT VALUES, P21
   Veenhoven R., 1993, HAPPINESS NATIONS SU
   Veenhoven R., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P7
   Veenstra G, 2000, SOC SCI MED, V50, P619, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(99)00307-X
   WILKINSON RG, 2000, UNHEALTHY SOC AFFLIC
NR 36
TC 24
BP 359
EP 386
PY 2004
PD NOV
VL 38
IS 4
DI 10.1177/1069397104267483
GA 861NH
UT WOS:000224423000003
ER

PT J
AU Butt, AN
   Choi, JN
   Jaeger, AM
AF Butt, AN
   Choi, JN
   Jaeger, AM
TI The effects of self-emotion, counterpart emotion, and counterpart
   behavior on negotiator behavior: a comparison of individual-level and
   dyad-level dynamics
SO JOURNAL OF ORGANIZATIONAL BEHAVIOR
J9 J ORGAN BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 McGill Univ, Fac Management, Montreal, PQ H3A 1G5, Canada.
   Lahore Univ Management Sci, Fac Management, Lahore, Pakistan.
RP Choi, JN, McGill Univ, Fac Management, 1001 Sherbrooke St W, Montreal, PQ H3A 1G5, Canada.
EM jinnam.choi@mcgill.ca
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; CONFLICT-MANAGEMENT; MODEL; EFFICACY; ISSUES;
   PERFORMANCE; RECIPROCITY; STRATEGIES; APPRAISAL; JUDGMENT
AB This study expands the negotiation literature by examining how negotiator behavior is predicted by various emotions felt by the negotiators and their counterparts and by counterpart negotiation behavior. Using hierarchical linear modeling, we also compare individual- and dyad-level processes that lead to negotiator behavior and outcomes. The results from a dyadic negotiation simulation showed that both the valence and agency of negotiator and counterpart emotions need to be considered to understand the roles of emotion in negotiator behavior. Negotiators tend to reciprocate counterparts' integrating, compromising, and dominating behaviors, but they also offer complementary (or matching) responses to the counterparts' dominating and yielding behaviors. Integrating behavior was more dependent on dyad-level interpersonal dynamics than were the other behaviors. The comparison of negotiator-level and dyad-level results suggests that negotiation needs to be understood in the context of collective ;exchanges as well as individual-level cognitive processes. Copyright (c) 2005 John Wiley & Sons, Ltd.
CR Allred KG, 1997, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V70, P175, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1997.2705
   BARON RA, 1990, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P368, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1990.tb00417.x
   Barry B, 1996, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V67, P127, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1996.0069
   Barsade SG, 2002, ADMIN SCI QUART, V47, P644, DOI 10.2307/3094912
   BATEMAN TS, 1980, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V26, P212, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(80)90055-0
   Beersma B, 1999, INT J CONFL MANAGE, V10, P385, DOI 10.1108/eb022831
   Brett JM, 1998, ACAD MANAGE J, V41, P410, DOI 10.2307/257081
   BRYK A. S., 1992, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   CARNEVALE PJD, 1986, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V37, P1, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(86)90041-5
   Carson RC, 1969, INTERACTION CONCEPTS
   Choi JN, 2003, J ORGAN BEHAV, V24, P357, DOI 10.1002/job.195
   Clore G. L., 1994, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, V1, P323
   Conlon DE, 2002, INT J CONFL MANAGE, V13, P38, DOI 10.1108/eb022866
   De Dreu CKW, 2003, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P235, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(03)01004-9
   De Dreu CKW, 2001, J ORGAN BEHAV, V22, P645, DOI 10.1002/job.107
   Ekman P., 1984, APPROACHES EMOTION, P319
   FORGAS JP, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P39, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.117.1.39
   Frijda N. H., 1987, COGNITION EMOTION, V1, P115, DOI DOI 10.1080/02699938708408043
   Hatfield E., 1992, EMOTION SOCIAL BEHAV, V14, P151
   Hofstede G., 1991, CULTURES ORG SOFTWAR
   Isen A. M., 1982, COGNITIVE SOCIAL PSY, P73
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   Izard C. E., 1991, PSYCHOL EMOTIONS
   Kelley H. H., 1978, INTERPERSONAL RELATI
   KELLEY HH, 1980, RETROSPECTIONS SOCIA, P78
   KLEIN KJ, 1994, ACAD MANAGE REV, V19, P195, DOI 10.2307/258703
   KUMAR R, 1997, J APPL BEHAV SCI, V33, P84, DOI 10.1177/0021886397331007
   Lax D., 1986, MANAGER NEGOTIATOR
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   Lerner JS, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P473
   Little T. D., 2000, MODELING LONGITUDINA
   MARKUS HR, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P224, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.98.2.224
   Morgeson FP, 1999, ACAD MANAGE REV, V24, P249, DOI 10.2307/259081
   Neale M. A., 1991, COGNITION RATIONALIT
   NEALE MA, 1991, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V13, P147
   O'Connor KM, 2001, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V84, P148, DOI 10.1006/obhd.2000.2923
   Podsakoff PM, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P879, DOI 10.1037/0021-9101.88.5.879
   Pruitt D. G., 1993, NEGOTIATION SOCIAL C
   Pruitt D. G., 1981, NEGOTIATION BEHAV
   Pruitt D. G., 1986, SOCIAL CONFLICT ESCA
   PRUITT DG, 1977, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V28, P363, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.28.020177.002051
   PUTNAM LL, 1982, COMMUN MONOGR, V49, P171
   RAHIM MA, 1983, ACAD MANAGE J, V26, P368, DOI 10.2307/255985
   Richins ML, 1997, J CONSUM RES, V24, P127, DOI 10.1086/209499
   ROSEMAN IJ, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P899, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.5.899
   Rousseau D., 1985, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V7, P1
   Rubin J. Z., 1975, SOCIAL PSYCHOL BARGA
   RUSSELL JA, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P848, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.57.5.848
   Scherer KR, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P902, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.5.902
   SHAPIRO DL, 1994, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V60, P14, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1994.1073
   SMITH CA, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P813, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.4.813
   THOMAS KW, 1992, J ORGAN BEHAV, V13, P265, DOI 10.1002/job.4030130307
   Thompson L, 2000, J EXP PSYCHOL-APPL, V6, P3, DOI 10.1037//0278-7393.6.1.3
   THOMPSON L, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V108, P515, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.108.3.515
   TRACEY TJ, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P864, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.5.864
   Trompenaars A., 1998, RIDING WAVES CULTURE
   VANDEVLIERT E, 1995, J APPL PSYCHOL, V80, P271, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.80.2.271
   Van Kleef GA, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P510, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.4.510
   van Kleef GA, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P57, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.1.57
   Weiner B., 1992, HUMAN MOTIVATION MET
   Weiner B., 1986, ATTRIBUTION THEORY M
   WEINGART LR, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P504, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.78.3.504
   WIGGINS JS, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P395, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.37.3.395
NR 63
TC 25
BP 681
EP 704
PY 2005
PD SEP
VL 26
IS 6
DI 10.1002/job.328
GA 956RZ
UT WOS:000231318800005
ER

PT J
AU Richards, JS
   Bombardier, CH
   Tate, D
   Dijkers, M
   Gordon, W
   Shewchuk, R
   DeVivo, MJ
AF Richards, JS
   Bombardier, CH
   Tate, D
   Dijkers, M
   Gordon, W
   Shewchuk, R
   DeVivo, MJ
TI Access to the environment and life satisfaction after spinal cord injury
SO ARCHIVES OF PHYSICAL MEDICINE AND REHABILITATION
J9 ARCH PHYS MED REHAB
LA English
DT Article
C1 Spain Rehabil Ctr, Dept Phys Med & Rehabil, Birmingham, AL 35233 USA.
   Univ Alabama, Dept Phys Med & Rehabil, Birmingham, AL USA.
   Univ Alabama, Hlth Serv Adm, Birmingham, AL USA.
   Univ Washington, Dept Phys Med & Rehabil, Seattle, WA 98195 USA.
   Univ Michigan, Dept Phys Med & Rehabil, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
   Wayne State Univ, Dept Phys Med & Rehabil, Detroit, MI USA.
   Mt Sinai Med Ctr, Dept Phys Med & Rehabil, New York, NY 10029 USA.
RP Richards, JS, Spain Rehabil Ctr, Dept Phys Med & Rehabil, Room 529,1717 6th Ave S,Room 529, Birmingham, AL 35233 USA.
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; HANDICAP; OUTCOMES
AB Objective: To determine the potential relation between satisfaction with life after spinal cord injury and access to the environment as measured by selected items from the Craig Handicap Assessment and Reporting Technique (CHART).
   Design: Prospective, correlational/predictive study using cross-sectional and longitudinal data from 18 Model Spinal Cord Injury Systems of Care.
   Subjects: Adult persons with traumatic-onset spinal cord injury (n = 650) evaluated at 1 or 2 years postinjury.
   Outcome Measure: Satisfaction With Life Scale (SWLS).
   Predictor Variables: Demographic characteristics, impairment and disability classifications, medical complications, rehabilitation insurance status, occupational status as measured by the CHART Occupation Scale, self-perceived health (from SF-36), and access to the environment as measured by items from the CHART Mobility Scale.
   Results: Access to the environment was positively and linearly associated with satisfaction with life, demonstrated both positive and negative change over time, and was positively associated with subject's neurologic status. Access to the environment added to the explanatory model to predict life satisfaction even after all other independent measures were accounted for.
   Conclusion: Access to the environment (an "outside the person" factor) is important in predicting satisfaction with life for persons with spinal cord injury. The measure of access to the environment developed here is promising and worthy of further exploration and expansion. (C) 1999 by the American Congress of Rehabilitation Medicine and the American Academy of Physical Medicine and Rehabilitation.
CR *AM SPIN INJ ASS, 1990, AM SPIN INJ ASS STAN
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dijkers M, 1997, SPINAL CORD, V35, P829, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100571
   Dijkers MPJM, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P867, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90076-X
   FUHRER MJ, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P552
   FUHRER MJ, 1996, TOPICS SPINAL CORD I, V1, P56
   Hamilton B. B., 1987, REHABILITATION OUTCO, P137
   MCHORNEY CA, 1993, MED CARE, V31, P247, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199303000-00006
   Post MWM, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P395, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90139-3
   Post MWM, 1998, SCAND J REHABIL MED, V30, P23
   SHIN DC, 1978, SOC INDIC RES, V5, P475, DOI 10.1007/BF00352944
   TATE DG, 1994, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V75, P407, DOI 10.1016/0003-9993(94)90164-3
   Westgren N, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P1433, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90240-4
   WHITENECK GG, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P519
   *WHO, 1980, WHO INT CLASS IMP DI
   1998, FED REG         1026, V63, P57192
NR 16
TC 68
BP 1501
EP 1506
PY 1999
PD NOV
VL 80
IS 11
GA 253YF
UT WOS:000083584200020
ER

PT J
AU Koopmann-Holm, B
   Sze, J
   Ochs, C
   Tsai, JL
AF Koopmann-Holm, Birgit
   Sze, Jocelyn
   Ochs, Camaron
   Tsai, Jeanne L.
TI Buddhist-Inspired Meditation Increases the Value of Calm
SO EMOTION
J9 EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Koopmann-Holm, Birgit; Ochs, Camaron; Tsai, Jeanne L.] Stanford Univ, Dept Psychol, Stanford, CA 94305 USA.
   [Sze, Jocelyn] Univ Calif Berkeley, Dept Psychol, Berkeley, CA 94720 USA.
RP Koopmann-Holm, B, Stanford Univ, Dept Psychol, Jordan Hall,Bldg 420, Stanford, CA 94305 USA.
EM bkoopmann@stanford.edu; jeanne.tsai@stanford.edu
DE emotion; meditation; affect; ideal; calm
ID LOVING-KINDNESS MEDITATION; MINDFULNESS MEDITATION; COMPASSION
   MEDITATION; POSITIVE EMOTIONS; IDEAL AFFECT; STRESS REDUCTION;
   INTERVENTIONS; HAPPINESS; SYMPTOMS; PROGRAM
AB Most studies of meditation have focused on "actual affect" (how people actually feel). We predict that meditation may even more significantly alter "ideal affect" (how people ideally want to feel). As predicted, meditators ideally wanted to feel calm more and excited less than nonmeditators, but the groups did not differ in their actual experience of calm or excited states (Study 1). We ruled out self-selection and nonspecific effects by randomly assigning participants to meditation classes, an improvisational theater class, or a no class control (Study 2). After eight weeks, meditators valued calm more but did not differ in their actual experience of calm compared with the other groups. There were no differences in ideal or actual excitement, suggesting that meditation selectively increases the value placed on calm. These findings were not due to expectancy effects (Study 3). We discuss the implications of these findings for understanding how meditation alters affective life.
CR Baer RA, 2003, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V10, P125, DOI 10.1093/clipsy/bpg015
   Barrett LF, 1999, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P10
   Britton WB, 2010, PSYCHOSOM MED, V72, P539, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e3181dc1bad
   Bryk A. S., 2002, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   Carmody J, 2008, J BEHAV MED, V31, P23, DOI 10.1007/s10865-007-9130-7
   Carver C. S., 1998, SELF REGULATION BEHA, DOI [10.1017/CBO9781139174794, DOI 10.1017/CB09781139174794]
   Chambers R, 2008, COGNITIVE THER RES, V32, P303, DOI 10.1007/s10608-007-9119-0
   Dalai Lama H. H., 2003, COMPASSIONATE LIFE
   Davidson RJ, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P564, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000077505.67574.E3
   DELMONTE MM, 1985, BIOL PSYCHOL, V21, P107, DOI 10.1016/0301-0511(85)90009-2
   DELMONTE MM, 1981, PSYCHOL REP, V49, P699
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Fredrickson BL, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V95, P1045, DOI 10.1037/a0013262
   GROSS J J, 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P271, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.271
   Gross JJ, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P348, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.2.348
   HIGGINS ET, 1987, PSYCHOL REV, V94, P319, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.94.3.319
   Hofmann SG, 2011, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V31, P1126, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2011.07.003
   Hutcherson CA, 2008, EMOTION, V8, P720, DOI 10.1037/a0013237
   Johnstone Keith, 1979, IMPRO IMPROVISATION
   Kabat-Zinn J., 1990, FULL CATASTROPHE LIV
   Kabat-Zinn J, 2003, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V10, P144, DOI 10.1093/clipsy/bpg016
   Kisiel C., 2006, J SCH VIOLENCE, V5, P19, DOI [10.1300/J202v05n02_03, DOI 10.1300/J202V05N02_]
   Koopmann-Holm B., 2012, AVOIDED AFFECT SIGNI
   Larsen RJ, 1992, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V13, P25
   Leiberg S, 2011, PLOS ONE, V6, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0017798
   Lutz A., 2007, CAMBRIDGE HDB CONSCI, P497, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511816789.020
   Lutz A, 2008, PLOS ONE, V3, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0001897
   Madson P. R., 2005, IMPROV WISDOM DONT P
   Mauss IB, 2011, EMOTION, V11, P807, DOI 10.1037/a0022010
   Miyamoto Y, 2011, EMOTION, V11, P1346, DOI 10.1037/a0025135
   Ong AD, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P730, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.91.4.730
   Pace TWW, 2009, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V34, P87, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2008.08.011
   Ricard M., 2010, WHY MEDITATE WORKING
   Rinpoche S., 1996, BRINGING MIND HOME
   Rinpoche Sogyal, 2002, TIBETAN BOOK LIVING
   Scheiffele Eberhard, 2001, RES DRAMA ED, V6, P179, DOI DOI 10.1080/13569780120070722
   Schupp HT, 1997, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V34, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1997.tb02409.x
   Shapiro SL, 1998, J BEHAV MED, V21, P581, DOI 10.1023/A:1018700829825
   SMITH WP, 1995, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V51, P269
   SPITZER RL, 1994, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V272, P1749, DOI 10.1001/jama.272.22.1749
   Thompson BL, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V43, P1875, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2007.06.017
   Toneatto T, 2007, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V52, P260
   Tsai J. L., 2006, AFFECT VALUATION IND
   Tsai JL, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P288, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.90.2.288
   Tsai JL, 2007, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V33, P409, DOI 10.1177/0146167206296107
   Tsai JL, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V92, P1102, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.92.6.1102
   Tsai JL, 2007, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V2, P242, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2007.00043.x
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   Woolfolk R. L., 1981, APPL PSYCHOPHYS BIOF, V6, P483, DOI [10.1007/BF00998733, DOI 10.1007/BF00998733]
NR 49
TC 0
BP 497
EP 505
PY 2013
PD JUN
VL 13
IS 3
DI 10.1037/a0031070
GA 159RZ
UT WOS:000320064900016
ER

PT J
AU Rupert, PA
   Miller, AO
   Hartman, ERT
   Bryant, FB
AF Rupert, Patricia A.
   Miller, Alisha O.
   Hartman, Elizabeth R. Tuminello
   Bryant, Fred B.
TI Predictors of Career Satisfaction Among Practicing Psychologists
SO PROFESSIONAL PSYCHOLOGY-RESEARCH AND PRACTICE
J9 PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Rupert, Patricia A.] Loyola Univ Chicago, Dept Psychol, Chicago, IL 60660 USA.
RP Rupert, PA, Loyola Univ Chicago, Dept Psychol, 1032 W Sheridan Rd, Chicago, IL 60660 USA.
EM prupert@luc.edu
DE career satisfaction; work-life balance; professional psychology
ID MANAGED CARE; PROFESSIONAL PSYCHOLOGISTS; CLINICAL PSYCHOLOGISTS;
   SUSTAINING BEHAVIORS; INDEPENDENT PRACTICE; LIFE SATISFACTION; BURNOUT;
   WORK; PERSONALITY; STRESSES
AB Are psychologists satisfied with their careers? The present study sought to answer this question and to understand factors that relate to high levels of career satisfaction. Data from 595 respondents of a national survey of practicing psychologists indicated that, consistent with past research, psychologists tend to be satisfied with their careers. To investigate factors that predict high levels of satisfaction, two groups of psychologists were identified: a high-satisfaction group (n = 129) and a moderate-satisfaction group (n = 102). Optimal data analysis (ODA) was then used to identify single variables, as well as combinations of personal and professional factors, that maximized classification accuracy in predicting high versus moderate career satisfaction. Percentage of direct-pay clients, work life balance strategies, control at work, and reflecting on satisfying work experiences emerged as important predictors. Specific recommendations for practitioners are discussed.
CR ACKERLEY GD, 1988, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V19, P624, DOI 10.1037/0735-7028.19.6.624
   Bryant F. B., 2007, SAVORING NEW MODEL P
   Coakley RM, 2006, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V31, P1084, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/jsj032
   CUMMINGS NA, 1995, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V26, P10, DOI 10.1037//0735-7028.26.1.10
   Dupree P., 1995, PSYCHOTHERAPY PRIVAT, V14, P77
   Faragher EB, 2005, OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V62, P105, DOI 10.1136/oem.2002.006734
   Farber B. A., 1983, STRESS BURNOUT HUMAN
   FARBER BA, 1981, PROF PSYCHOL, V12, P621, DOI 10.1037/0735-7028.12.5.621
   Fredrickson B.L., 2009, POSITIVITY
   GARFIELD SL, 1976, AM PSYCHOL, V31, P1
   Goodyear RK, 2008, COUNS PSYCHOL, V36, P220, DOI 10.1177/0011000007309481
   HAAS LJ, 1991, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V22, P45, DOI 10.1037//0735-7028.22.1.45
   HELLMAN ID, 1987, PSYCHOTHER, V24, P427, DOI 10.1037/h0085735
   Kelley E. L., 1978, AM PSYCHOL, V33, P746, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.33.8.746
   Kramen-Kahn B, 1998, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V29, P130, DOI 10.1037//0735-7028.29.2.130
   Lounsbury J.W., 2008, HUMAN RESOURCE DEV I, V11, P351, DOI DOI 10.1080/13678860802261215
   Lounsbury JW, 2004, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V12, P395, DOI 10.1177/1069072704266658
   Lounsbury JW, 2003, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V11, P287, DOI 10.1177/1069072703254501
   Murphy MJ, 1998, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V29, P43, DOI 10.1037/0735-7028.29.1.43
   Norcross JC, 2005, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V61, P1467, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20135
   Phelps R, 1998, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V29, P31, DOI 10.1037//0735-7028.29.1.31
   Rupert P. A., 2008, MEASURING CORRELATES
   Rupert PA, 2005, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V36, P544, DOI 10.1037/0735-7028.36.5.544
   Rupert PA, 2007, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V38, P88, DOI 10.1037/0735-7028.38.1.88
   Rupert PA, 2004, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V35, P185, DOI 10.1037/0735-7028.35.2.185
   Rupert PA, 2009, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V40, P54, DOI 10.1037/a0012538
   Soltysik R. C., 1993, ODA 1 0 OPTIMAL DATA
   Stevanovic P, 2004, PSYCHOTHERAPY, V41, P301, DOI 10.1037/0033-3204.41.3.301
   TAIT M, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P502, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.74.3.502
   WALFISH S, 1991, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V22, P253, DOI 10.1037//0735-7028.22.3.253
   WALFISH S, 1985, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V16, P576, DOI 10.1037//0735-7028.16.4.576
   Yamold P. R., 2005, OPTIMAL DATA ANAL GU
   Yamold P. R., 2010, OPTIMAL DATA ANAL, V1, P144
   Yarnold PR, 1998, J BEHAV MED, V21, P545, DOI 10.1023/A:1018796628917
NR 34
TC 0
BP 495
EP 502
PY 2012
PD OCT
VL 43
IS 5
DI 10.1037/a0029420
GA 020FN
UT WOS:000309794500011
ER

PT J
AU [Anonymous]
AF [Anonymous]
TI Tips on health, happiness, and productivity
SO CHEMICAL & ENGINEERING NEWS
J9 CHEM ENG NEWS
LA English
DT News Item
NR 0
TC 0
BP 64
EP 64
PY 1998
PD OCT 26
VL 76
IS 43
GA 134LC
UT WOS:000076743600045
ER

PT J
AU Kashdan, TB
   Rose, P
   Fincham, FD
AF Kashdan, TB
   Rose, P
   Fincham, FD
TI Curiosity and exploration: Facilitating positive subjective experiences
   and personal growth opportunities
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY ASSESSMENT
J9 J PERS ASSESS
LA English
DT Article
C1 SUNY Buffalo, Dept Psychol, Buffalo, NY 14260 USA.
RP Kashdan, TB, SUNY Buffalo, Dept Psychol, Pk Hall,Box 604110, Buffalo, NY 14260 USA.
EM kashdan@buffalo.edu
ID INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES MEASURE; SCALE; VALIDATION; COMPETENCE;
   MOTIVATION; INVENTORY; ANXIETY; PERSPECTIVE; ACTIVATION; COGNITION
AB In an effort to expand research on curiosity, we elaborate on a theoretical model that informs research on the design of a new measure and the nomological network of curiosity. Curiosity was conceptualized as a positive emotional-motivational system associated with the recognition, pursuit, and self-regulation of novelty and challenge. Using 5 independent samples, we developed the Curiosity and Exploration Inventory (CEI) comprising 2 dimensions: exploration (appetitive strivings for novelty and challenge) and absorption (full engagement in specific activities). The CEI has good psychometric properties, is relatively unaffected by socially desirable responding, is relatively independent from positive affect, and has a nomological network consistent with our theoretical framework. Predicated on our personal growth facilitation model, we discuss the potential role of curiosity in advancing understanding of various psychological phenomena.
CR Adams SH, 1997, J PERS ASSESS, V69, P408, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6902_11
   AINLEY MD, 1986, THESIS U MELBOURNE A
   Amabile Teresa M., 1983, SOCIAL PSYCHOL CREAT
   AMABILE TM, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P950, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.5.950
   Amabile TM, 1993, HUMAN RESOURCE MANAG, V3, P185, DOI DOI 10.1016/1053-4822(93)90012-S
   Aron A., 1997, HDB PERSONAL RELATIO, V1, P251
   Barrett LF, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P967
   Berlyne D. E., 1971, AESTHETICS PSYCHOBIO
   Berlyne D. E., 1967, NEBRASKA S MOTIVATIO, P1
   BERLYNE D. E., 1960, CONFLICT AROUSAL CUR
   BOLLEN KA, 1980, AM SOCIOL REV, V45, P370, DOI 10.2307/2095172
   BOYLE GJ, 1983, MOTIV EMOTION, V7, P377, DOI 10.1007/BF00991647
   Cacioppo JT, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V119, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.119.2.197
   CACIOPPO JT, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P116, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.42.1.116
   Carver CS, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P741, DOI 10.1177/0146167200268008
   CARVER CS, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P319, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.2.319
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1993, TALENTED TEENAGERS
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1990, FLOW PSYCHOL OPTIMAL
   Day H. I., 1971, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION, P99
   Deci E. L., 1975, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   Depue Richard A., 1996, P347
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dulawa SC, 1999, J NEUROSCI, V19, P9550
   Emmons R. A., 1989, GOAL CONCEPTS PERSON, P87
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1058, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.5.1058
   FARMER R, 1986, J PERS ASSESS, V50, P4, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5001_2
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   FUNDER DC, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P479, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.3.479
   Howell D. C., 1997, STAT METHODS PSYCHOL
   Izard C. E., 1977, HUMAN EMOTIONS
   John O. P., 1991, BIG 5 INVENTORY VERS
   John O. P., 2000, HDB RES METHODS SOCI, P339
   Kashdan T. B., 2004, CHARACTER STRENGTHS, P125
   KASHDAN TB, IN PRESS J ANXIETY D
   Kashdan TB, 2002, COGNITIVE THER RES, V26, P789, DOI 10.1023/A:1021293501345
   Kashdan TB, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V36, P1225, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(03)00213-7
   KASHDAN TB, IN PRESS J SOCIAL CL
   KASHDAN TB, IN PRESS INT HDB PSY
   Keltner D, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P505
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P1007, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.1007
   Krapp A, 1999, EUR J PSYCHOL EDUC, V14, P23
   Litman JA, 2003, J PERS ASSESS, V80, P75, DOI 10.1207/S15327752JPA8001_16
   LOEWENSTEIN G, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V116, P75, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.116.1.75
   Mattick RP, 1998, BEHAV RES THER, V36, P455, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(97)10031-6
   McCrae R. R., 1997, HDB PERSONALITY PSYC, P825, DOI DOI 10.1016/B978-012134645-4/50032-9
   McCullough ME, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P112, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.1.112
   MERRIAM C, 1913, WEBSTERS REVISED UNA
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   NAYLOR FD, 1981, AUST PSYCHOL, V16, P172, DOI 10.1080/00050068108255893
   Nunnally J. C., 1978, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   PAULHUS DL, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P598, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.46.3.598
   PETERS RA, 1978, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V70, P388, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.70.3.388
   Reis HT, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P419, DOI 10.1177/0146167200266002
   ROTH DL, 1988, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V6, P159, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1988.6.2.159
   RUTTER M, 1985, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V147, P598, DOI 10.1192/bjp.147.6.598
   Ryan RM, 1997, J PERS, V65, P529, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1997.tb00326.x
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V15, P687, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1985.tb02268.x
   Seligman M. E. P., 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   Sheldon KM, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P1270, DOI 10.1177/01461672962212007
   Silvia P., 2001, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V5, P270, DOI 10.1037//1089-2680.5.3.270
   SILVIA PJ, 2002, UNPUB COMPLEXITY INT
   SNYDER CR, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P570, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.4.570
   Spielberger C. D., 1994, MOTIVATION THEORY RE, P221
   Spielberger CD, 1983, MANUAL STATE TRAITE
   SPIELBERGER CD, 1979, UNPUB PRELIMINARY MA
   Tellegen A., 1982, MULTIDIMENSIONAL PER
   WATSON D, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P927, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.60.6.927
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson D, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P820, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.820
   WHITE RW, 1959, PSYCHOL REV, V66, P297, DOI 10.1037/h0040934
   WILLIAMS EJ, 1959, J ROY STAT SOC B, V21, P396
   WINK P, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P590, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.4.590
   Zimbardo PG, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P1271, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.77.6.1271
   Zuckerman M., 1994, BEHAV EXPRESSIONS BI
   ZUCKERMAN M, 1978, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V46, P139, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.46.1.139
NR 76
TC 107
BP 291
EP 305
PY 2004
PD JUN
VL 82
IS 3
DI 10.1207/s15327752jpa8203_05
GA 824VS
UT WOS:000221715900005
ER

PT J
AU Koegel, RL
   Bimbela, A
   Schreibman, L
AF Koegel, RL
   Bimbela, A
   Schreibman, L
TI Collateral effects of parent training on family interactions
SO JOURNAL OF AUTISM AND DEVELOPMENTAL DISORDERS
J9 J AUTISM DEV DISORD
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV SAN DIEGO,SAN DIEGO,CA 92110.
RP Koegel, RL, UNIV CALIF SANTA BARBARA,GRAD SCH EDUC,COUNSELING CLIN SCH PSYCHOL PROGRAM,SANTA BARBARA,CA 93106, USA.
ID NONVERBAL AUTISTIC-CHILDREN; CONDUCT-PROBLEM CHILDREN; LANGUAGE
   INTERVENTION; STRESS PROFILES; PARADIGM; MOTHERS; PROGRAM; SPEECH;
   BEHAVIOR
AB Recent research suggests that using naturalistic teaching paradigms leads to therapeutic gains in clinic settings for children with autism and related disorders. More recent studies are demonstrating that implementing these strategies within a parent training format may produce collateral effects in other areas of family life. The present experiment assessed collateral effects of two very different parent training paradigms during unstructured dinnertime interactions in the family setting. One paradigm focused on teaching individual target behaviors (ITB) serially and the other focused on a recently developed naturalistic paradigm that teaches the pivotal responses (PRT) of motivation and responsivity to multiple cues. Two groups of families were randomly assigned to each of the parent training conditions. pretraining and post-parent-training videotapes of dinnertime interactions were scored in a random order across four interactional scales (level of happiness, interest, stress, and style of communication). Results obtained for the four interactional scales showed that the families in both conditions initially scored in the neutral range, and the ITB training paradigm produced no significant influence on the interactions from pretraining to posttraining. In contrast, however the PRT parent training paradigm resulted in the families showing positive interactions on all four scales, with the parent-child interactions rated as happier the parents mom interested in the interaction, the interaction less stressful, and the communication style as more positive.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1987, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   BAKER BL, 1988, IRISH J PSYCHOL, V9, P324
   BAKER BL, 1991, AM J MENT RETARD, V96, P127
   BAKER J, 1989, Child and Youth Services, V12, P149, DOI 10.1300/J024v12n01_11
   CAMARATA S, 1993, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V26, P173, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1993.26-173
   DAURELLE LA, 1987, NEW IDEAS THERAPY IN, P159
   FOREHAND R, 1980, BEHAV THER, V11, P488, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(80)80065-7
   FOREHAND RL, 1983, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V14, P339, DOI 10.1016/0005-7916(83)90077-0
   GRAZIANO AM, 1992, BEHAV MODIF, V16, P3, DOI 10.1177/01454455920161001
   HART B, 1980, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V13, P407, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1980.13-407
   KOEGEL RL, 1992, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V22, P141, DOI 10.1007/BF01058147
   Koegel R. L., 1982, ED UNDERSTANDING AUT, P260
   Koegel R. L., 1984, PARENT TRAINING FDN, P358
   Koegel R. L., 1988, GEN MAINTENANCE LIFE, P41
   KOEGEL RL, 1987, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V17, P187, DOI 10.1007/BF01495055
   KOEGEL RL, 1992, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V22, P205, DOI 10.1007/BF01058151
   KOEGEL RL, 1987, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V20, P243, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1987.20-243
   KOEGEL RL, 1979, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V88, P418, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.88.4.418
   KOEGEL RL, 1988, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V18, P525, DOI 10.1007/BF02211871
   KOEGEL RL, 1977, J EXPT CHILD PSYCHOL, V24, P29
   LASKI KE, 1988, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V21, P391, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1988.21-391
   Lovaas O. I., 1977, AUTISTIC CHILD
   MCGEE GG, 1985, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V18, P17, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1985.18-17
   MOES D, 1992, PSYCHOL REP, V71, P1272, DOI 10.2466/PR0.71.8.1272-1274
   POLSTER RA, 1986, J SOCIAL SERVICE RES, V10, P37
   RITVO ER, 1977, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V2, P142
   SCHAEFER CE, 1989, HDB PARENT TRAINING
   SCHREIBMAN L, 1982, J EXP CHILD PSYCHOL, V33, P475, DOI 10.1016/0022-0965(82)90060-1
   SCHREIBMAN L, 1981, HDB CLIN BEHAV THERA
   SCHREIBMAN L, 1991, BEHAV THER, V22, P479, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(05)80340-5
   SUTTON C, 1992, BEHAV PSYCHOTHER, V20, P115
   TIEDEMANN GL, 1992, BEHAV THER, V23, P299, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(05)80387-9
   WARREN SF, 1986, J SPEECH HEAR DISORD, V51, P291
   WARREN SF, 1986, J SPEECH HEAR DISORD, V51, P239
   WEBSTERSTRATTON C, 1989, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V57, P550, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.57.4.550
   WEBSTERSTRATTON C, 1990, BEHAV THER, V21, P319, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(05)80334-X
NR 36
TC 92
BP 347
EP 359
PY 1996
PD JUN
VL 26
IS 3
DI 10.1007/BF02172479
GA UP762
UT WOS:A1996UP76200006
ER

PT J
AU Fozdar, F
   Torezani, S
AF Fozdar, Farida
   Torezani, Silvia
TI Discrimination and well-being: Perceptions of refugees in western
   Australia
SO INTERNATIONAL MIGRATION REVIEW
J9 INT MIGR REV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Fozdar, Farida; Torezani, Silvia] Murdoch Univ, Murdoch, WA 6150, Australia.
RP Fozdar, F, Murdoch Univ, Murdoch, WA 6150, Australia.
ID MENTAL-HEALTH; LIFE SATISFACTION; AFRICAN-AMERICANS; LABOR-MARKET;
   SELF-ESTEEM; RACISM; STRESS; EXPERIENCE; DISCOURSES; STATES
AB This paper reports the apparent paradox of high levels of discrimination experienced by humanitarian migrants to Australia, in the labor market and everyday life, yet simultaneous reporting of positive well-being. How can people feel discriminated against, yet still be relatively satisfied with life? The study draws on quantitative and qualitative data from a study of 150 refugees from the former Yugoslavia, the Middle East, and Africa. Possible reasons for the level of well-being are explored, including "relative deprivation theory," as well as various resiliency and mitigating factors, including personal and social supports. The notion of eudaimonic well-being - whereby experiences of difficulty produce positive well-being - is also applied to the findings. The negative experiences and perceptions appear to map onto low-level dissatisfaction or disgruntlement, and specifically directed or contained disappointment, rather than serious dissatisfaction with life generally, orientation to Australia, or negative subjective well-being.
CR Ang I., 2002, LIVING DIVERSITY AUS
   ANG I, 2004, LIVING RACISM EXPERI
   Berger P. L., 1996, SOCIAL CONSTRUCTION
   Branscombe NR, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P135, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.77.1.135
   Brough M, 2003, AUST J SOC ISSUES, V38, P193
   CLARK A, 2001, EC FDN SUBJECTIVE WE
   Colic-Peisker V., 2006, J REFUG STUD, V19, P203, DOI 10.1093/jrs/fej016
   Colic-Peisker V, 2007, INT MIGR, V45, P59, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2435.2007.00396.x
   Colic-Peisker V, 2005, J ETHN MIGR STUD, V31, P615, DOI 10.1080/13691830500109720
   COLICPEISKER V, 2006, 2006 AUSTR SOC ASS C
   CROCKER J, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P608, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.4.608
   Cummins RA, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V38, P303, DOI 10.1007/BF00292050
   CUMMINS RA, 2005, 131 AUSTR CTR QUAL L
   Cummins RA, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V52, P55, DOI 10.1023/A:1007027822521
   *DIAC, 2007, KEY FACTS IMM FACTS
   *DIMA, 2006, LIV AUSTR DIV AUSTR
   *DIMIA, 2005, MIGR LAB MARK OUTC F
   Fanon F., 1970, BLACK SKIN WHITE MAS
   Forman TA, 2003, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V44, P332, DOI 10.2307/1519783
   Franklin AJ, 2000, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V70, P33, DOI 10.1037/h0087691
   FRASER A, 2005, AUSTRALIAN, V21, P28
   Good B., 1985, CULTURE DEPRESSION S
   Goot M, 2005, AUSTR SOCIAL ATTITUD, P182
   Hage G., 1998, WHITE NATION FANTASI
   Harrell SP, 2000, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V70, P42, DOI 10.1037/h0087722
   Human Rights and Equal Opportunity Commission (HREOC), 2004, ISM LIST NAT CONS EL
   HUMPHREYS M, 2002, POLITICS ATROCITY RE
   Ingleby D, 2005, FORCED MIGRATION MEN
   JAMROZIK A, 2005, SOCIAL POLICY POST W
   JAYASURIYA L., 1992, ETHNICITY IMMIGRATIO
   Jayasuriya Laksiri, 2003, LEGACIES WHITE AUSTR
   JUDGE TA, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P939, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.78.6.939
   Jupp J, 2008, SOCIAL COHESION IN AUSTRALIA, P9
   Jupp James, 2002, WHITE AUSTR WOOMERA
   Keith KD, 1996, J INTELLECT DEV DIS, V21, P273, DOI 10.1080/13668259600033201
   Lau ALD, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V72, P403, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-0561-z
   Liebkind K, 1996, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V27, P161, DOI 10.1177/0022022196272002
   McMichael Celia, 2002, J REFUG STUD, V15, P171, DOI 10.1093/jrs/15.2.171
   MCSPADDEN LA, 1987, INT MIGR REV, V21, P796, DOI 10.2307/2546623
   Miller M. J., 2003, AGE MIGRATION
   Myrdal Gunnar, 1944, AM DILEMMA NEGRO PRO
   OGASAWARA Y, 2004, SOCIAL INEQUALITIES, P237, DOI 10.1002/9780470753576.ch11
   Paradies Y, 2006, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V35, P888, DOI 10.1093/ije/dyl056
   Pettigrew T. F., 2002, RELATIVE DEPRIVATION, P351
   Rapley M., 2003, QUALITY LIFE RES CRI
   Richardson Sue, 2004, CHANGING LABOUR FORC
   ROBERTS G, 2006, AUSTRALIAN, V4, P3
   Ruggiero KM, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P373, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.2.373
   Rumbaut RG, 1995, INT MIGR REV, V28, P795
   Rydgren J, 2004, J ETHN MIGR STUD, V30, P697, DOI 10.1080/13691830410001699522
   Ryff CD, 2003, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V44, P275, DOI 10.2307/1519779
   Sointu E, 2005, SOCIOL REV, V53, P255, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-954X.2005.00513.x
   TILBURY F, 2006, AUSTR SOC ASS 2006 C
   Tilbury F, 2007, IDENTITIES-GLOB STUD, V14, P433, DOI 10.1080/10702890701578464
   Tilbury F, 2006, DISCOURSE SOC, V17, P651, DOI 10.1177/0957926506066349
   TRAN TV, 1994, INT MIGR REV, V28, P323, DOI 10.2307/2546735
   TREWIN B, 2001, MEASURING WELLBEING
   Uchida Yukiko, 2004, J HAPPINESS STUD, V5, P223, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-004-8785-9
   VALTONEN K., 1999, J ETHN MIGR STUD, V25, P469
   VALTONEN K., 2004, J REFUG STUD, V17, P70, DOI 10.1093/jrs/17.1.70
   VEENHOVEN R, 2000, J COMP POLICY ANAL, V0002
   VEENHOVEN R, 1997, REV QUEBECOISE PSYCH, V18, P267
   VEGA WA, 1991, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V17, P351
   Walker I., 2002, RELATIVE DEPRIVATION, P1
   Werkuyten M, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V47, P281, DOI 10.1023/A:1006970410593
   WHITE S, 2004, PARTICIPATORY APPROA
   Wierzbicka A., 1999, EMOTIONS LANGUAGES C
   Williams DR, 1999, HDB STUDY MENTAL HLT, P295
   Williams D R, 1997, J Health Psychol, V2, P335, DOI 10.1177/135910539700200305
   Williams DR, 2000, ETHNIC HEALTH, V5, P243, DOI 10.1080/713667453
   Young MY, 2001, INT MIGR REV, V35, P840
NR 71
TC 16
BP 30
EP 63
PY 2008
PD SPR
VL 42
IS 1
DI 10.1111/j.1747-7379.2007.00113.x
GA 270ZQ
UT WOS:000253759100002
ER

PT J
AU Williams, R
   Ehde, D
   Smith, D
   Czerniecki, J
   Hoffman, A
   Robinson, L
AF Williams, R
   Ehde, D
   Smith, D
   Czerniecki, J
   Hoffman, A
   Robinson, L
TI A two-year longitudinal study of social support following amputation
SO DISABILITY AND REHABILITATION
J9 DISABIL REHABIL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Washington, Harborview Med Ctr, Dept Rehabil Med, Sch Med, Seattle, WA 98104 USA.
   VA Puget Sound Hlth Care Syst, Seattle, WA USA.
   VA Ctr Amputat Prosthet & Limb Loss Prevent, Seattle, WA USA.
RP Ehde, D, Univ Washington, Harborview Med Ctr, Dept Rehabil Med, Sch Med, Box 359740,325 9th Ave, Seattle, WA 98104 USA.
EM ehde@u.washington.edu
ID LOWER-LIMB AMPUTATION; CHRONIC PAIN; LIFE SCALE; ADJUSTMENT;
   REHABILITATION; SATISFACTION; DEPRESSION; STRESS; DISABILITY; MORTALITY
AB Purpose : (1) To describe one aspect of social support, social integration, longitudinally for 2 years following lower limb amputation and (2) to explore the impact of social support on depression, pain interference, life satisfaction, mobility, and occupational functioning.
   Method : Eighty-nine adults recruited from consecutive admissions to an orthopaedic surgery service completed telephone interviews 1, 6, 12 and 24 months following amputation surgery. Dependent variables included the Social Integration (SI) sub-scale of the Craig Handicap Assessment and Reporting Technique (CHART) and the Multidimensional Scale of Perceived Social Support (MSPSS).
   Results : There was a high level of SI among most persons following lower limb amputations that was relatively unchanged in the 2 years following surgery. However, mean levels of SI were lower in this group compared to a sample without disabilities. MSPSS scores were highly variable, ranging from almost no support to the maximum amount of support. MSPSS was an important concurrent predictor of pain interference, life satisfaction, and mobility, controlling for demographic and amputation-related factors. Baseline MSPSS predicted mobility and occupational functioning 6 months post-amputation, controlling for demographic and amputation-related factors.
   Conclusions : Findings suggest that interventions aimed at improving the quality of social relationships after amputation may facilitate participation in activities.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   BEACH SRH, 1993, J SOC PERS RELAT, V10, P405, DOI 10.1177/0265407593103007
   Behel JM, 2002, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V47, P92, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.47.1.92
   BERKMAN LF, 1995, PSYCHOSOM MED, V57, P245
   BERKMAN LF, 1979, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V109, P186
   Brissett I, 2000, SOCIAL SUPPORT MEASU, P53
   BURNS DD, 1994, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V62, P1033, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.62.5.1033
   *CDC, 1996, NAT HLTH INT SURV IN
   Cleeland C. S., 1994, Annals Academy of Medicine Singapore, V23, P129
   Cohen S, 2000, SOCIAL SUPPORT MEASU, P3
   COHEN S, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P310, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.98.2.310
   Cohen S, 1997, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V277, P1940
   Coyne J. C., 1988, MARSHALING SOCIAL SU, P305
   DAKOF GA, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P80, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.1.80
   DAUT RL, 1983, PAIN, V17, P197, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(83)90143-4
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dunn DS, 1996, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V41, P285, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.41.4.285
   Ehde DM, 2003, CLIN J PAIN, V19, P3, DOI 10.1097/00002508-200301000-00002
   Ehde DM, 2000, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V81, P1039, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2000.7583
   Feldman SI, 1999, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V67, P776, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.67.5.776
   FIORE J, 1983, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V11, P423, DOI 10.1007/BF00894057
   Gatchel R. J., 1999, PSYCHOSOCIAL FACTORS
   Geertzen JHB, 2001, PROSTHET ORTHOT INT, V25, P14, DOI 10.1080/03093640108726563
   Gottlieb Benjamin H, 2000, SOCIAL SUPPORT MEASU
   Hatchett L, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P560
   Helgeson VS, 1996, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V15, P135, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.15.2.135
   Helgeson VS, 1998, PSYCHOONCOLOGY
   HILL A, 1995, PAIN, V62, P79, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(94)00253-B
   JENSEN MP, 1991, PAIN, V47, P249, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(91)90216-K
   Jensen MP, 2002, PAIN, V95, P133, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(01)00390-6
   Lepore SJ, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P271, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.70.2.271
   Livneh H, 2000, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V41, P235, DOI 10.1176/appi.psy.41.3.235
   Martire LM, 2002, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V21, P167, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.21.2.167
   MCWHINNIE DL, 1994, BRIT J SURG, V81, P1596, DOI 10.1002/bjs.1800811110
   MYERS JK, 1980, AM J PSYCHIAT, V137, P1081
   Pakenham KI, 1999, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V18, P383, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.18.4.383
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   Peirce RS, 2000, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V19, P28, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.19.1.28
   Penninx BWJH, 1997, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V146, P510
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Romano JM, 1995, PAIN, V63, P353, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(95)00062-3
   Rybarczyk B, 2000, HANDBOOK OF REHABILITATION PSYCHOLOGY, P29, DOI 10.1037/10361-002
   Seeman TE, 1996, ANN EPIDEMIOL, V6, P442, DOI 10.1016/S1047-2797(96)00095-6
   Sherman R. A., 1997, PHANTOM PAIN
   TARDY CH, 1985, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V13, P187, DOI 10.1007/BF00905728
   WHITENECK GG, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P519
   *WHO, 1997, WHO JUN 1997 GEN
   Williamson D, 1997, BEHAV MODIF, V21, P97, DOI 10.1177/01454455970211006
   Wills T. A., 2000, SOCIAL SUPPORT MEASU, P86
   WILSON AB, 1989, LIMB PROSTHETICS
   World Health Organization, 2001, INT CLASS FUNCT DIS
   ZIMET GD, 1988, J PERS ASSESS, V52, P30, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5201_2
NR 52
TC 18
BP 862
EP 874
PY 2004
PD JUL-AUG
VL 26
IS 14-15
DI 10.1080/09638280410001708878
GA 835ZJ
UT WOS:000222524200005
ER

PT J
AU HENDRICK, W
AF HENDRICK, W
TI HAPPINESS IS CAMPUS NURSING
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF NURSING
J9 AM J NURS
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV COLORADO,HLTH SERV,BOULDER,CO.
NR 0
TC 1
BP 1989
EP 1989
PY 1966
VL 66
IS 9
GA ZG890
UT WOS:A1966ZG89000022
ER

PT J
AU Spencer, LJ
   Tomblin, JB
   Gantz, BJ
AF Spencer, Linda J.
   Tomblin, J. Bruce
   Gantz, Bruce J.
TI Growing Up With a Cochlear Implant: Education, Vocation, and Affiliation
SO JOURNAL OF DEAF STUDIES AND DEAF EDUCATION
J9 J DEAF STUD DEAF EDU
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Spencer, Linda J.] New Mexico State Univ, Dept Special Educ Commun Disorders & Sci, Las Cruces, NM 88003 USA.
   [Tomblin, J. Bruce] Univ Iowa, Iowa City, IA 52242 USA.
   [Gantz, Bruce J.] Univ Iowa Hosp & Clin, Iowa City, IA 52242 USA.
RP Spencer, LJ, New Mexico State Univ, Dept Special Educ Commun Disorders & Sci, 2850 Weddell St, Las Cruces, NM 88003 USA.
EM spencer1@nmsu.edu
ID FOLLOW-UP; CHILDREN; DEAF; ADOLESCENTS; HEARING; SPEECH; IDENTITY;
   LITERACY; LANGUAGE; OUTCOMES
AB The long-term educational/vocational, affiliation, and quality-of-life outcomes of the first and second cohorts of children with bilateral, profound hearing loss who received cochlear implants under a large National Institutes of Healthfunded study was investigated in 41 of 61 eligible participants. Educational and vocational outcomes were collected from user survey data. Affiliation and quality-of-life data were collected from the Satisfaction-with-Life scale and the Deaf Identity Scale. Qualitative results indicated that compared with their hearing, adult-age peers, this group obtained high educational achievement, and they reported a very high satisfaction of life. With respect to forming an identity in these first 2 cohorts of cochlear implant users, we found that most of the individuals endorsed a dual identity, which indicates they feel just as comfortable with Deaf individuals as they do with hearing individuals. Quantitative results revealed a significant relationship between ability to hear and ability to speak, in addition to consistency of device use. Additional relationships were found between mother's and the individual's educational statuses, hearing scores, and communication system used. Younger individuals scored higher on satisfaction-with-life measures, and they also tended to endorse a dual identity more often. Taken together, these findings diminish concerns that profoundly deaf individuals growing up with cochlear implants will become culturally bereft and unable to function in the hearing world.
CR [Anonymous], 2009, AM COMM SURV
   Asch DA, 1997, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V50, P1129, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(97)00126-1
   Ashmore RD, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P80, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.130.1.80
   Baumeister A. L., 2008, CHILD ADOLESCENT SOC, V25, P11, DOI [10.1007/s10560-007-0109-6, DOI 10.1007/S10560-007-0109-6]
   Bullis M, 1997, REHABIL COUNS BULL, V40, P251
   Christiansen J. B., 2005, COCHLEAR IMPLANTS CH
   Crouch RA, 1997, HASTINGS CENT REP, V27, P14, DOI 10.2307/3528774
   DesJardin JL, 2009, J DEAF STUD DEAF EDU, V14, P22, DOI 10.1093/deafed/enn011
   Diener E., 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P13
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Geers A, 2002, AM J SPEECH-LANG PAT, V11, P50, DOI 10.1044/1058-0360(2002/006)
   Geers A. E., 1992, AM J OTOL, V16, P129
   Geers AE, 2002, LANG SPEECH HEAR SER, V33, DOI 10.1044/0161-1461(2002/015)
   GLENN ND, 1981, J MARRIAGE FAM, V43, P161, DOI 10.2307/351426
   Glickman N., 1993, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V38, P277
   Grotevant Harold D., 1992, ADOLESCENT IDENTITY, P73
   Haskins H.A., 1949, THESIS NW U EVANSTON
   Hauser-Cram P, 2007, EARLY CHILD RES Q, V22, P161, DOI 10.1016/j.ecresq.2007.02.001
   Hintermair M, 2008, J DEAF STUD DEAF EDU, V13, P278, DOI 10.1093/deafed/enm054
   Huber M, 2008, INT J PEDIATR OTORHI, V72, P1393, DOI [10.1016/j.ijporl.2008.06.002, 10.1016/j.ijport.2008.06.002]
   Huber M, 2005, INT J PEDIATR OTORHI, V69, P1089, DOI 10.1016/j.ijporl.2005.02.018
   Hurwitz A., 1997, J AM DEAFNESS REHABI, V31, P23
   Karchmer M. A., 2004, SIGN LANGUAGE STUDIE, V4, P138, DOI DOI 10.1353/SLS.2004.0005
   Lane H, 1997, KENNEDY INST ETHIC J, V7, P231
   Lane H, 1996, JOURNEY DEAF WORLD
   Leigh I, 2009, LENS DEAF IDENTITIES
   Luckhurst J. A., 2008, PERSPECTIVES AURAL R, V15, P18, DOI 10.1044/arii15.1.18
   Luckner J. L., 2002, FACILITATING TRANSIT
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   MACLEODGALLINGER JE, 1992, AM ANN DEAF, V137, P315
   Macleod-Gallinger J. E., 1992, J AM DEAFNESS REHABI, V5, P1
   Moskowitz G.B., 2005, SOCIAL COGNITION UND
   Most T., 2007, DEAFNESS ED INT J BR, V9, P68, DOI [10.1002/doi.207, DOI 10.1002/DOI.207]
   Palacio M., 2001, ADV MAGAZINE SPEECH
   PAVOT W, 2008, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V3, P137, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760701756946
   Peng SC, 2004, J SPEECH LANG HEAR R, V47, P1227, DOI 10.1044/1092-4388(2004/092)
   Pisoni D. B., 2010, OXFORD HDB DEAF STUD, P439
   Punch R, 2004, AM ANN DEAF, V149, P28, DOI 10.1353/aad.2004.0015
   Rubin R.B., 2000, J ASS COMMUNICATION, V29, P53
   Schien J. D., 1974, DEAF POPULATION US
   Schroedel JG, 2000, AM ANN DEAF, V145, P303
   Sparrow R, 2005, J POLIT PHILOS, V13, P135, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9760.2005.00217.x
   Spencer L. J., 2005, ADV SPOKEN LANGUAGE, P248
   Spencer LJ, 2003, EAR HEARING, V24, P236, DOI 10.1097/01.AUD.0000069231.72244.94
   Spencer LJ, 2009, J DEAF STUD DEAF EDU, V14, P1, DOI 10.1093/deafed/enn013
   Spencer LJ, 2004, LARYNGOSCOPE, V114, P1576, DOI 10.1097/00005537-200409000-00014
   Spencer LJ, 2008, EAR HEARING, V29, P270
   Thoutenhoofd E. D., 2005, PAEDIAT COHLEAR IMPL
   Tomblin JB, 2008, J SPEECH LANG HEAR R, V51, P1353, DOI 10.1044/1092-4388(2008/07-0083)
   Traxler C., 2000, J DEAF STUD DEAF EDU, V5, P337, DOI DOI 10.1093/DEAFED/5.4.337
   TYEMURRAY N, 1995, J SPEECH HEAR RES, V38, P327
   U.S. Census Bureau, 2010, STAT ABSTR US
   Uziel AS, 2007, OTOL NEUROTOL, V28, P615, DOI 10.1097/01.mao.0000281802.59444.02
   Wald RL, 2000, ANN OTO RHINOL LARYN, V109, P87
   Waltzman SB, 2002, OTOLARYNG HEAD NECK, V126, P505, DOI 10.1067/mhn.2002.124472
   WEINBERG N, 1986, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V31, P95, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.31.2.95
   Wheeler A, 2007, J DEAF STUD DEAF EDU, V12, P303, DOI 10.1093/deafed/enm018
NR 57
TC 1
BP 483
EP 498
PY 2012
PD FAL
VL 17
IS 4
DI 10.1093/deafed/ens024
GA 015QS
UT WOS:000309461700006
ER

PT J
AU COOPER, PD
   MIAOULIS, G
AF COOPER, PD
   MIAOULIS, G
TI ALTERING CORPORATE STRATEGIC CRITERIA TO REFLECT THE CHANGING
   ENVIRONMENT - THE ROLE OF LIFE SATISFACTION AND THE GROWING SENIOR
   MARKET
SO CALIFORNIA MANAGEMENT REVIEW
J9 CALIF MANAGE REV
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV SO MAINE,DEPT MKT,PORTLAND,ME 04103.
RP COOPER, PD, LOYOLA COLL,DEPT MKT,BALTIMORE,MD 21210, USA.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   ARNDT J, 1979, ADV CONSUM RES, P128
   BARAK B, 1981, ADV CONSUM RES, P602
   BLANCHARD K, 1986, 1 MINUTE MANAGER GET
   DENTZER S, 1985, NEWSWEEK        0506, P68
   ENGLAND R, 1987, INSIGHTS, V3, P8
   FREEMAN L, 1988, ADVERTISING AGE 1024, P64
   GELB BD, 1982, BUSINESS HORIZON MAY, P44
   GOTTSCHALK EC, 1983, WALL STREET J   0601, P1
   GOTTSCHALK EC, 1983, WALL STREET J   0217, P18
   Hochschild A. R., 1983, MANAGED HEART
   JERSILD AT, 1965, SELF GROWTH TEACHING, P539
   LANDON EL, 1979, ADV CONSUM RES, P133
   Maslow A. H., 1954, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   Maslow A. H., 1968, PSYCHOL BEING
   MEADOW HL, 1981, ELDERLY CONSUMER PAS, P61
   MELLOTT DW, 1983, FUNDAMENTALS CONSUME
   MURPHY PE, 1979, J CONSUMER RES   JUN, P17
   NEUGARTEN B, 1981, NATIONAL FORUM   SUM, V61, P28
   Neugarten B. L., 1968, MIDDLE AGE AGING REA, P173
   PAPLIA ED, 1981, HUMAN DEV
   RAPPOPORT L, 1972, PERSONALITY DEV
   Robinson J. P., 1973, MEASURES SOCIAL PSYC
   Sirgy M. Joseph, 1982, J PUBLIC POLICY MARK, V1, P69, DOI 10.2307/30000008
   *US BUR CENS, 1986, 1987 STAT ABSTR US
   WELLS WD, 1966, J MARKETING RES, V3, P355, DOI 10.2307/3149851
   WOLFE DB, 1987, AM DEMOGR, V9, P26
   WOOD V, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P465
   1986, AGING AM TRENDS PROJ, P11
NR 29
TC 1
BP 87
EP 97
PY 1988
PD FAL
VL 31
IS 1
GA R3438
UT WOS:A1988R343800006
ER

PT J
AU Mandal, MK
   Bryden, MP
   BulmanFleming, MB
AF Mandal, MK
   Bryden, MP
   BulmanFleming, MB
TI Similarities and variations in facial expressions of emotions:
   Cross-cultural evidence
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV WATERLOO,WATERLOO,ON N2L 3G1,CANADA.
RP Mandal, MK, BANARAS HINDU UNIV,DEPT PSYCHOL,VARANASI 221005,UTTAR PRADESH,INDIA.
ID SCHIZOPHRENICS; DEPRESSIVES; JUDGMENTS; INTENSITY
AB North American (Canadian) and Indian observers were shown photographs of six facial emotions; happiness, sadness, fear, anger, surprise, and disgust, expressed by American Caucasian and Indian subjects. Observers were asked to judge each photograph, on a 7-point scale, for the degree of (a) distinctiveness (free from blending with other emotion categories), (b) pleasantness-unpleasantness, and (C) arousal-nonarousal of expressed facial emotion. The results showed significant interaction of Observer X Expressor X Emotion for the distinctiveness judgement. It was found that fearful and angry expressions in Indian faces, in comparison to Caucasian faces, were judged as less distinctly identifiable by observers of both cultural origins. Indian observers rated these two emotion expressions as being more distinctive than did North Americans irrespective of the culture of the expressor. In addition, Indian observers judged fearful and angry expressions as more unpleasant than did North Americans. Caucasians, in comparison to Indians, were judged to have more arousal in most of the emotion expressions.
CR Buck R., 1988, HUMAN MOTIVATION EMO
   Ekman P, 1980, FACE MAN EXPRESSIONS
   Ekman P, 1982, EMOTION HUMAN FACE
   EKMAN P, 1979, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V30, P525
   Ekman P., 1976, PICTURES FACIAL AFFE
   EKMAN P, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P268, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.115.2.268
   EKMAN P, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P712, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.4.712
   Harper R. G., 1978, NONVERBAL COMMUNICAT
   Hofstede G, 1980, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE
   IZARD CE, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P288, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.115.2.288
   Izard C. E., 1980, HDB CROSS CULTURAL P, V3, P185
   Izard C. E., 1971, FACE EMOTION
   Kemper Theodore, 1984, APPROACHES EMOTIONS
   MANDAL MK, 1987, PSYCHIATRY, V50, P371
   MANDAL MK, 1986, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V25, P87
   MANDAL MK, 1987, PSYCHIAT RES, V20, P317, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(87)90093-X
   MANDAL MK, 1986, J PSYCHOLINGUIST RES, V30, P140
   MATSUMOTO D, 1989, MOTIV EMOTION, V13, P143, DOI 10.1007/BF00992959
   MATSUMOTO D, 1990, MOTIV EMOTION, V14, P195, DOI 10.1007/BF00995569
   Matsumoto D., 1988, JAPANESE CAUCASIAN F
   MATSUMOTO D, 1993, MOTIV EMOTION, V17, P107, DOI 10.1007/BF00995188
   MESQUITA B, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P1179
   PALCHOUDHURY S, 1986, THESIS U CALCUTTA IN
   RUSSELL JA, 1993, MOTIV EMOTION, V17, P337, DOI 10.1007/BF00992324
   RUSSELL JA, 1991, CHILDRENS UNDERSTAND, P293
   RUSSELL JA, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V110, P426, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.110.3.426
   RUSSELL JA, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P1102
   RUSSELL JA, 1986, SOC COGNITION, V4, P309, DOI 10.1521/soco.1986.4.3.309
   Triandis H. C., 1972, ANAL SUBJECTIVE CULT
NR 29
TC 12
BP 49
EP 58
PY 1996
VL 31
IS 1
DI 10.1080/002075996401214
GA UU905
UT WOS:A1996UU90500005
ER

PT J
AU Hannah, MT
   Domino, G
   Figueredo, AJ
   Hendrickson, R
AF Hannah, MT
   Domino, G
   Figueredo, AJ
   Hendrickson, R
TI The prediction of ego integrity in older persons
SO EDUCATIONAL AND PSYCHOLOGICAL MEASUREMENT
J9 EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV ARIZONA,TUCSON,AZ 85721.
   UNIV PITTSBURGH,MED CTR,DEPT NEUROL,PITTSBURGH,PA 15260.
RP Hannah, MT, SIENA COLL,DEPT PSYCHOL,515 LOUDON RD,LOUDONVILLE,NY 12211, USA.
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; ERIKSON THEORY; VALIDITY; GENERATIVITY; SCALE;
   PSYCHOMETRICS; REMINISCENCE; INVENTORY; HAPPINESS; IDENTITY
AB This study examined the extent to which the resolution of die Eriksonian final stage-related crisis of ego integrity versus despair is predicted by the resolution of earlier stage-related crises and by non-Eriksonian personality constructs. Subjects were administered an Eriksonian life stage measure called the Inventory of Psychosocial Balance, the Rosenberg Self-Esteem Scale, the Purpose-in-Life Scale, and the Self-Realization Scale. A series of alternative and hierarchically nested regression models was run to assess the direct effects of all preceding Eriksonian life stages and the non-Eriksonian personality measures on the final stage of ego integrity. The results were consistent with Eriksonian theory, which states that personality development is a continuous process in which psychosocial growth during earlier phases of life is a prerequisite for the resolution of later developmental conflicts.
CR Anastasi A., 1988, PSYCHOL TESTING
   BARNETT RC, 1978, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V3, P187, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1978.tb00533.x
   BENNETT SL, 1988, BRIT J OCCUPATIONAL, V51, P433
   Bentler P. M., 1989, EQS STRUCTURAL EQUAT
   BIRREN JE, 1983, AM PSYCHOL, V38, P298, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.38.3.298
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BREYTSPRAAK LM, 1982, RES INSTRUMENTS SOCI, V1, P241
   BUHLER C, 1968, HUM DEV, V11, P53
   CARLSON CM, 1984, SOCIAL CASEWORK  FEB, P81
   Cavan R. S., 1949, PERSONAL ADJUSTMENT
   CHANG RH, 1984, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V18, P207
   CLAYTON V, 1980, LIFE-SPAN DEV BEHAV, V3, P318
   CLAYTON V, 1975, HUM DEV, V18, P119
   Cohen J., 1983, APPLIED MULTIPLE REG
   COLE JE, 1983, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V12, P43
   COLES R, 1970, EH ERIKSON GROWTH HI
   CONSTANTINOPLE A, 1969, DEV PSYCHOL, V1, P357, DOI 10.1037/h0027706
   COUCH A, 1960, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V60, P151, DOI 10.1037/h0040372
   Crowne D. P., 1964, APPROVAL MOTIVE
   CRUMBAUGH JC, 1969, MANUAL PURPOSE LIFE
   DARLINGFISHER CS, 1988, PSYCHOL REP, V62, P747
   DEROGATIS LR, 1977, SCL90 MANUAL
   DOMINO G, 1990, J PERS ASSESS, V54, P576, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5403&4_13
   DOMINO G, 1989, J PERS ASSESS, V53, P319, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5302_9
   Erikson E., 1980, IDENTITY LIFE CYCLE
   Erikson E., 1968, IDENTITY YOUTH CRISI
   Erikson E., 1963, CHILDHOOD SOC
   Erikson E. H., 1982, LIFE CYCLE COMPLETED
   FERKETICH SL, 1991, RES NURS HEALTH, V14, P315, DOI 10.1002/nur.4770140410
   FIGUEREDO AJ, 1992, EVALUATION REV, V17, P40
   FIGUEREDO AJ, 1991, RES NURS HEALTH, V14, P387, DOI 10.1002/nur.4770140510
   Fishman S, 1992, Int Psychogeriatr, V4 Suppl 2, P267
   Frankl Viktor, 1955, DOCTOR SOUL
   GEORGE LK, 1981, ANN REV GERONOLOGY G, V2
   GILLIGAN C, 1982, WOMEN MIDDLE YEARS
   GILLIGAN C, 1979, HARVARD EDUC REV, V49, P431
   GOEBEL BL, 1987, DEATH STUD, V11, P193, DOI 10.1080/07481188708252192
   Gorsuch R. L., 1983, FACTOR ANAL
   Gough H. G., 1987, CALIFORNIA PSYCHOL I
   GOUGH HG, 1963, J CONSULT PSYCHOL, V27, P344, DOI 10.1037/h0047780
   GOUGH HG, 1960, MANUAL CALIFORNIA PS
   GRUEN W, 1964, PERSONALITY MIDDLE L, P76
   Hathaway SR, 1967, MINNESOTA MULTIPHASI
   Havighurst R.J., 1953, OLDER PEOPLE
   HODGSON JW, 1979, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V8, P37, DOI 10.1007/BF02139138
   HORLEY J, 1984, GERONTOLOGIST, V24, P124
   KUTNER B, 1956, 500 60
   LARSON R, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P109
   LAWTON MP, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P85
   LAWTON MP, 1983, EXP AGING RES, V9, P65
   LAWTON MP, 1984, RES AGING, V6, P67, DOI 10.1177/0164027584006001004
   LEVIN J, 1981, J PERS ASSESS, V45, P430, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4504_14
   Maddi S. R., 1980, PERSONALITY THEORIES
   MARCIA JE, 1966, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V3, P551, DOI 10.1037/h0023281
   Mc Adams D.P., 1994, PERSON INTRO PERSONA
   MCADAMS DP, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P1003, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.6.1003
   MCADAMS DP, 1993, PSYCHOL AGING, V8, P221, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.8.2.221
   Megargee E. I, 1972, CALIFORNIA PSYCHOL I
   MOODY HR, 1988, J GERONTOL SOC WORK, V12, P7, DOI 10.1300/J083v12n03_02
   NEUGARTEN B, 1961, J GERONTOL, V32, P311
   NICHOLS RC, 1963, J CONSULT PSYCHOL, V27, P228, DOI 10.1037/h0048849
   OCHSE R, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P1240, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.6.1240
   Peck R. C., 1968, MIDDLE AGE AGING, P88
   PETERSON WA, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P186
   PLATT JR, 1964, SCIENCE, V146, P347, DOI 10.1126/science.146.3642.347
   RICHTER RL, 1986, J RELIG AGING, V2, P1
   ROBBINS SB, 1985, MEAS EVAL COUNS DEV, V18, P64
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   ROSENTHAL DA, 1981, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V10, P525, DOI 10.1007/BF02087944
   RYFF CD, 1989, INT J BEHAV DEV, V12, P35
   RYFF CD, 1984, LIFE-SPAN DEV BEHAV, V6, P244
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   *SAS I, 1985, SAS US GUID
   Sauer W. J., 1982, RES INSTRUMENTS SOCI, V1, P195
   SHERMAN E, 1991, J GERONTOL SOC WORK, V16, P59, DOI 10.1300/J083v16n01_05
   SIMMONS DD, 1970, J PERS ASSESS, V34, P241
   SPREITZE.E, 1974, J GERONTOL, V29, P454
   STONES MJ, 1980, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V11, P269, DOI 10.2190/43W5-P9WE-3V42-5RJ0
   SWEENEY TJ, 1990, J MENTAL HTLH COUNSE, V12, P260
   TAFT LB, 1990, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V30, P189, DOI 10.2190/X9D5-5MT3-1326-75FL
   TAN AL, 1977, J PSYCHOL, V86, P25
   VANDEWATER DA, 1989, J RES PERS, V23, P435, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(89)90013-5
   WACKS VQ, 1988, DEATH STUD, V12, P329, DOI 10.1080/07481188808252249
   WAGNER KD, 1983, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V51, P595, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.51.4.595
   WATERMAN AS, 1982, ANN M E PSYCH ASS NE
   WATERS EB, 1990, J MENTAL HLTH COUNSE, V12, P270
   Wonderlic EF, 1973, WONDERLIC PERSONNEL
NR 87
TC 12
BP 930
EP 950
PY 1996
PD DEC
VL 56
IS 6
DI 10.1177/0013164496056006002
GA VT619
UT WOS:A1996VT61900002
ER

PT J
AU Ballard, ME
   Green, S
   Granger, C
AF Ballard, ME
   Green, S
   Granger, C
TI Affiliation, flirting, and fun: Mock aggressive behavior in college
   students
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL RECORD
J9 PSYCHOL REC
LA English
DT Article
C1 Appalachian State Univ, Dept Psychol, Boone, NC 28608 USA.
RP Ballard, ME, Appalachian State Univ, Dept Psychol, POB 32100, Boone, NC 28608 USA.
ID SCHOOL CHILDRENS PLAYFUL; RATS RATTUS-NORVEGICUS; FUNCTIONAL HYPOTHESES;
   ZAPOTEC CHILDREN; TUMBLE PLAY; SOCIAL PLAY; DOMINANCE; ROUGH; PARTNERS;
   AGE
AB We examined mock aggression-behavior that appears aggressive, but lacks intent to harm-among emerging adults, using a survey (N = 34 females and 22 males) and an interview (N = 79 females and 30 males). As expected, mock aggression was a common, positive, and integral part of the lives of our sample across social, familial, romantic, and sports contexts. Both men and women reported considerable mock aggression, but men displayed more of some types of mock aggression (e.g., backslap, bump chests, knuckle hit). Adults reported developmentally appropriate outcomes of mock aggression (e.g., sex, stress relief) not reported among children. Contrary to the prevailing literature, participants reported increases in mock aggression from mid-dolescence into adulthood. Findings indicate that, whereas aggression occurs under circumstances of increased negative affect and typically has negative outcomes, mock aggression occurs under circumstances of positive affect and almost always has positive outcomes.
CR Aldis O., 1975, PLAY FIGHTING
   Anderson CA, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P772, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.4.772
   Arnett JJ, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P469, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.5.469
   BALLARD ME, 1998, C HUM DEV MOB AL
   BALLARD ME, 1999, ANN M AM PSYCH ASS B
   BANDURA A, 1963, IMITATION FILM MEDIA
   BARON R. A., 1994, HUMAN AGGRESSION
   BERKOWITZ L, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V106, P59, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.106.1.59
   BOULTON MJ, 1991, ETHOL SOCIOBIOL, V12, P119, DOI 10.1016/0162-3095(91)90017-K
   BOULTON MJ, 1991, ETHOL SOCIOBIOL, V12, P177, DOI 10.1016/0162-3095(91)90002-8
   Boulton MJ, 1996, AGGRESSIVE BEHAV, V22, P271
   BOULTON MJ, 1990, ETHOL SOCIOBIOL, V12, P213
   Canary D., 1998, HDB COMMUNICATION EM, P189
   CROFT D B, 1991, International Journal of Comparative Psychology, V4, P221
   ENOMOTO T, 1990, PRIMATES, V31, P469, DOI 10.1007/BF02382531
   Fagen Robert, 1981, ANIMAL PLAY BEHAV
   FRY DP, 1987, ETHOL SOCIOBIOL, V8, P285, DOI 10.1016/0162-3095(87)90029-X
   FRY DP, 1990, AGGRESSIVE BEHAV, V16, P321, DOI 10.1002/1098-2337(1990)16:5<321::AID-AB2480160504>3.0.CO;2-D
   Geen R. G., 1998, HUMAN AGGRESSION THE, P1, DOI [10.1016/B978-012278805-5/50002-X, DOI 10.1016/B978-012278805-5/50002-X]
   Hellendoorn J, 1997, SOC DEV, V6, P340
   Huesmann LR, 1998, HUMAN AGGRESSION THE, P73, DOI 10.1016/B978-012278805-5/50005-5
   HUMPHREYS AP, 1987, CHILD DEV, V58, P201, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1987.tb03500.x
   MACDONALD K, 1986, SEX ROLES, V15, P367, DOI 10.1007/BF00287978
   MAUGER PA, 1993, INPERPERSONAL BEHAV
   Pellegrini A. D., 1989, EARLY CHILDHOOD RES, V4, P245, DOI 10.1016/S0885-2006(89)80006-7
   Pellegrini A. D., 1992, CREATIVITY RES J, V5, P13
   Pellegrini AD, 1998, CHILD DEV, V69, P577, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1998.tb06226.x
   PELLIS SM, 1988, AGGRESSIVE BEHAV, V14, P85, DOI 10.1002/1098-2337(1988)14:2<85::AID-AB2480140203>3.0.CO;2-5
   PELLIS SM, 1995, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V68, P65, DOI 10.1016/0166-4328(94)00161-8
   Pellis SM, 1997, DEV PSYCHOBIOL, V31, P193
   PELLIS SM, 1992, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V50, P135, DOI 10.1016/S0166-4328(05)80295-5
   PELLIS SM, 1992, AGGRESSIVE BEHAV, V18, P449, DOI 10.1002/1098-2337(1992)18:6<449::AID-AB2480180607>3.0.CO;2-T
   Schafer M, 1996, EDUC RES-UK, V38, P173
   SCHUTTE NS, 1988, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V18, P454, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1988.tb00028.x
   SMITH DE, 1980, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V5, P26, DOI 10.1007/BF00987052
   Smith P. K., 1992, SOCIAL DEV, V1, P211, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9507.1992.tb00125.x
   SMITH PK, 1990, HUM DEV, V33, P271
   SUGIYAMA Y, 1990, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V71, P1002, DOI 10.2466/PMS.71.7.1002-1002
   THOR DH, 1984, J COMP PSYCHOL, V98, P276, DOI 10.1037/0735-7036.98.3.276
   Boulton Michael J., 1992, P429
   Werner NE, 1999, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V108, P615, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.108.4.615
NR 41
TC 1
BP 33
EP 49
PY 2003
PD WIN
VL 53
IS 1
GA 644BN
UT WOS:000180898200003
ER

PT J
AU PROKOFIEV, A
AF PROKOFIEV, A
TI HAPPINESS IS POETRY, MY WORK + PROKOFIEV,ALEXANDER - AN AUTOBIOGRAPHY
SO SOVIET LITERATURE
J9 SOV LITERATURE
LA English
DT Article
NR 0
TC 0
BP 113
EP 117
PY 1975
IS 11
GA MH477
UT WOS:A1975MH47700003
ER

PT J
AU Bogart, LM
   Helgeson, VS
AF Bogart, LM
   Helgeson, VS
TI Social comparisons among women with breast cancer: A longitudinal
   investigation
SO JOURNAL OF APPLIED SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J APPL SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Med Coll Wisconsin, Dept Psychiat & Behav Med, Milwaukee, WI 53226 USA.
   Carnegie Mellon Univ, Dept Psychol, Pittsburgh, PA 15213 USA.
RP Bogart, LM, Kent State Univ, Dept Psychol, 118 Kent Hall, Kent, OH 44242 USA.
ID AFFECTIVE CONSEQUENCES; PERFORMANCE FEEDBACK; COMPARISON DIMENSION;
   ABILITY EVALUATION; PERCEIVED CONTROL; SELF-ESTEEM; ADJUSTMENT; LIFE;
   UNCERTAINTY; DEPRESSION
AB We examined social comparisons made by women with breast cancer who participated in peer-support interventions. This setting, in which participants were exposed to similar others, allowed for a longitudinal investigation of the frequency, antecedents, and consequences of social comparison. Consistent with the literature, the majority of comparisons were made to worse-off others (downward), and the majority of comparisons were associated with positive affect (positive comparisons). Low self-esteem, low internal locus of control, and high illness uncertainty were associated with making more negative comparisons. In addition, negative comparisons were associated with a decrease in perceived control and an increase in uncertainty over time, whereas positive downward comparisons were associated with an increase in self-esteem. Implications Tor support groups are discussed.
CR AFFLECK G, 1987, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V57, P570
   Aspinwall L. G., 1997, HLTH COPING WELL BEI, P125
   Bulman R. J., 1977, SOCIAL COMP PROCESSE, P149
   BUUNK BP, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P1238, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.6.1238
   BUUNK BP, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P316, DOI 10.1177/0146167295214002
   CAMPBELL JD, 1986, J PERS, V54, P479, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1986.tb00407.x
   Campbell SM, 1991, INFERTILITY PERSPECT, P133
   COATES D, 1983, J SOC ISSUES, V39, P169
   COHEN J, 1960, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V20, P37, DOI 10.1177/001316446002000104
   COLLINS RL, 1990, SOC COGNITION, V8, P263, DOI 10.1521/soco.1990.8.3.263
   CROCKER J, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P907, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.5.907
   DEVELLIS RF, 1991, PERSONALITY SOCIAL P, V17, P376
   DEVELLIS RF, 1990, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V11, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp1101_1
   Festinger L, 1954, HUM RELAT, V7, P117, DOI 10.1177/001872675400700202
   FODDY M, 1993, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P287
   GIBBONS FX, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P140, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.1.140
   Gibbons FX, 1991, SOCIAL COMP CONT THE, P317
   HAKMILLER KL, 1966, J EXPT SOCIAL PSYCHO, V27, P239
   HELGESON VS, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P1200, DOI 10.1177/01461672952111008
   HELGESON VS, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P656, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.4.656
   Helgeson VS, 1999, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V56, P340, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.56.4.340
   HELGESON VS, 1993, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V23, P1171, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1993.tb01027.x
   HEMPHILL KJ, 1991, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V10, P372, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1991.10.4.372
   Major B., 1991, SOCIAL COMP CONT THE, P237
   MARSH HW, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P213, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.1.213
   Mishel M H, 1984, Cancer Nurs, V7, P291
   MISHEL MH, 1981, NURS RES, V30, P258
   MOLLEMAN E, 1986, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P1
   PYZCZYNSKI T, 1985, J EXPT SOCIAL PSYCHO, V21, P195
   REIS TJ, 1993, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V19, P13, DOI 10.1177/0146167293191002
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   SCHAG CAC, 1991, CANCER, V68, P1406, DOI 10.1002/1097-0142(19910915)68:6<1406::AID-CNCR2820680638>3.0.CO;2-2
   SMITH RH, 1987, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V13, P111, DOI 10.1177/0146167287131011
   SPIEGEL D, 1981, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V38, P527
   TAYLOR SE, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P569, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.4.569
   Tennen H., 1997, HLTH COPING WELL BEI, P263
   TESSER A, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P49, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.1.49
   TESTA M, 1990, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V11, P205, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp1102_7
   THOMPSON LL, 1990, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P1166, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1990.tb00398.x
   WALLSTON KA, 1978, HEALTH EDUC QUART, V6, P160, DOI 10.1177/109019817800600107
   WHEELER L, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P760, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.5.760
   WHEELER L, 1991, SOCIAL COMP CONT THE, P3
   WILLS TA, 1981, PSYCHOL BULL, V90, P245, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.90.2.245
   WONG CA, 1992, CANCER NURS, V15, P363
   Wood J. V., 1997, HLTH COPING WELL BEI, P299
   WOOD JV, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V106, P231, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.106.2.231
   WOOD JV, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P1169, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.49.5.1169
   Wood JV, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P520, DOI 10.1177/0146167296225009
NR 48
TC 24
BP 547
EP 575
PY 2000
PD MAR
VL 30
IS 3
DI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2000.tb02496.x
GA 316EQ
UT WOS:000087155000007
ER

PT J
AU Castillo, I
   Duda, JL
   Alvarez, MS
   Merce, J
   Balaguer, I
AF Castillo, Isabel
   Duda, Joan L.
   Sol Alvarez, Maria
   Merce, Juan
   Balaguer, Isabel
TI MOTIVATIONAL CLIMATE, APPROACH-AVOIDANCE ACHIEVEMENT GOALS AND
   WELL-BEING IN YOUNG SOCCER PLAYERS
SO REVISTA DE PSICOLOGIA DEL DEPORTE
J9 REV PSICOL DEPORTE
LA Spanish
DT Article
C1 [Sol Alvarez, Maria; Merce, Juan; Balaguer, Isabel] Univ Valencia, E-46003 Valencia, Spain.
   [Duda, Joan L.] Univ Birmingham, Birmingham B15 2TT, W Midlands, England.
RP Castillo, I, Fac Psicol, Dept Psicol Social, Avd Blasco Ibanez 21, Valencia 46010, Spain.
EM Isabel.Castillo@uv.es
DE perceived motivational climate; perceived competence; approach and
   avoidance goals; well-being; soccer
ID PSYCHOMETRIC PROPERTIES; SPORT QUESTIONNAIRE-2; PHYSICAL-EDUCATION;
   AUTONOMY SUPPORT; LIFE SCALE; SATISFACTION; VALIDITY; ANTECEDENTS;
   INVARIANCE; ABILITY
AB Tests based on achievement goal theory (dichotomous model, Nicholls, 1989; and 2 a 2 model, Elliot and McGregor, 2001) were conducted on a model to analyse the hypothesised relationships between perceived motivational climate, perceived competence, approach and avoidance (mastery and performance) goals, and positive well-being indices (i. e., life satisfaction and self-esteem). A total of 370 young male soccer players between the ages of 12 and 16 took part in the study (M=14.77). The results showed that perceptions of a task-involvement climate predicted the adoption of mastery approach and mastery avoidance goals, whereas a perceived ego-involving climate was related to performance-approach and performance-avoidance goals. Perceived competence positively correlated to the two approach goals (mastery and performance). Lastly, the mastery-approach orientation positively correlated to life satisfaction and self-esteem; the performance-approach orientation was positively associated with life satisfaction; and the performance-avoidance orientation negatively correlated to self-esteem. These results highlight the importance of the coach's role in promoting psychological well-being in athletes.
CR Adie JW, 2008, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V30, P302
   ALVAREZ MS, 2005, THESIS U VALENCIA
   AMES C, 1992, MOTIVATION IN SPORT AND EXERCISE, P161
   Atienza F. L., 2000, REV PSICOLOGIA U TAR, V22, P29
   Atienza FL, 2000, PSICOTHEMA, V12, P314
   BALAGUER I, 2004, 2004 APA ANN CONV HO
   Balaguer I, 1997, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V19, pS27
   Balaguer I., 2007, INTERVENCION PSICOSO, P135
   Balaguer I, 2008, REV PSICOL DEPORTE, V17, P123
   BALAGUER I, 2005, S MOT SPORT PHYS ACT
   Balaguer I., 2003, EDUPSYKHE, V2, P243
   Biddle S. J. H., 2003, EUROPEAN J SPORT SCI, V3, P1, DOI DOI 10.1080/17461390300073504
   Carmines E. G., 1981, SOCIAL MEASUREMENT C, P112
   Conroy DE, 2003, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V25, P456
   Cury F, 2002, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V95, P233
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DUDA J. L., 2001, ADV MOTIVATION SPORT, P129
   Duda J. L., 2007, Social psychology in sport, P117
   Dweck CS, 1999, SELF THEORIES THEIR
   Elliot A. J., 2005, HDB COMPETENCE MOTIV, P52
   Elliot AJ, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P501, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.3.501
   Elliot AJ, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P218, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.72.1.218
   Elliot AJ, 1999, EDUC PSYCHOL, V34, P169, DOI 10.1207/s15326985ep3403_3
   Elliot A.J., 2005, SPORT EXERCISE PSYCH, V1, P17
   Gagne M, 2003, J APPL SPORT PSYCHOL, V15, P372, DOI 10.1080/10413200390238031
   GOTWALS J, 2000, CURRENT RES SOCIAL P, V8, P84
   Hair Jr J. F., 2006, MULTIVARIATE DATA AN
   Hambleton RK, 1995, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V11, P147, DOI 10.1027/1015-5759.11.3.147
   Hu L., 1995, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, P76
   Joreskog K.G., 2003, LISREL 8 54 WINDOWS
   MCAULEY E, 1989, RES Q EXERCISE SPORT, V60, P48
   Moller AC, 2006, FOCUS ON EDUCATIONAL PSYCHOLOGY, P307
   Morris RL, 2008, J SPORT SCI, V26, P465, DOI 10.1080/02640410701579388
   Newton M, 2000, J SPORT SCI, V18, P275, DOI 10.1080/026404100365018
   Nicholls J. G., 1989, COMPETITIVE ETHOS DE
   Nien CL, 2008, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V9, P352, DOI 10.1016/j.psychsport.2007.05.002
   Ntoumanis N, 1999, J SPORT SCI, V17, P643, DOI 10.1080/026404199365678
   Nunnally J. C., 1978, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   Reinboth M, 2004, SPORT PSYCHOL, V18, P237
   Roberts G. C., 2001, ADV MOTIVATION SPORT, P1
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENTS SELF
   Sandvik E., 1991, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V28, P1
   Wang JCK, 2010, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V32, P324
NR 43
TC 4
BP 149
EP 164
PY 2011
VL 20
IS 1
GA 699PZ
UT WOS:000285676600012
ER

PT J
AU Kelly, B
   Burnett, P
   Pelusi, D
   Badger, S
   Varghese, F
   Robertson, M
AF Kelly, B
   Burnett, P
   Pelusi, D
   Badger, S
   Varghese, F
   Robertson, M
TI Terminally ill cancer patients' wish to hasten death
SO PALLIATIVE MEDICINE
J9 PALLIATIVE MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Queensland, Dept Psychiat, St Lucia, Qld 4067, Australia.
   Princess Alexandra Hosp, Div Mental Hlth, Woolloongabba, Qld 4102, Australia.
   Charles Sturt Univ, Wagga Wagga, NSW, Australia.
RP Kelly, B, Univ Queensland, Princess Alexandra Hosp, Dept Psychiat, Psychiat Unit, 2nd Floor, Woolloongabba, Qld 4102, Australia.
DE cancer patients; euthanasia; palliative care; qualitative data
ID PHYSICIAN-ASSISTED SUICIDE; PALLIATIVE CARE; DEPRESSION; EUTHANASIA;
   DESIRE; HOPELESSNESS
AB This exploratory study investigated factors associated with the wish to hasten death among a sample of terminally ill cancer patients. Semi-structured interviews conducted on a total of 72 hospice and home palliative care patients were subjected to qualitative analysis using QSR-NUDIST. The main themes to emerge suggested that patients with a high wish to hasten death had greater concerns with physical symptoms and psychological suffering, perceived themselves to be more of a burden to others, and experienced higher levels of demoralization, while also reporting less confidence in symptom control, fewer social supports, less satisfaction with life experiences and fewer religious beliefs when compared with patients who had a moderate or no wish to hasten death. The implications of these findings will be discussed.
CR Akechi T, 2001, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V42, P141, DOI 10.1176/appi.psy.42.2.141
   ALLEBECK P, 1991, PSYCHOL MED, V21, P979
   Bolmsjo I, 2000, J PALLIATIVE CARE, V16, P20
   Breitbart W, 2000, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V284, P2907, DOI 10.1001/jama.284.22.2907
   BREITBART W, 1990, ADV PAIN RES THER, V16, P399
   Cherny N I, 1994, J Palliat Care, V10, P71
   Cherny N I, 1994, J Palliat Care, V10, P57
   Chochinov HM, 1999, LANCET, V354, P816
   Chochinov HM, 1998, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V39, P366
   CHOCHINOV HM, 1995, AM J PSYCHIAT, V152, P1185
   Emanuel EJ, 2000, ANN INTERN MED, V132, P451
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   Heitanen P, 1991, ANN ONCOL, V2, P19
   HENDIN H, 1993, AM J PSYCHIAT, V150, P143
   Hendin H, 2000, Harv Ment Health Lett, V16, P4
   HOLLAND J, 1991, ANN ONCOL, V2, P8
   Horton R, 2001, LANCET, V357, P1221, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(00)04450-0
   Kissane DW, 1998, LANCET, V352, P1097, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(98)05406-3
   Kissane DW, 2001, J PALLIATIVE CARE, V17, P12
   Owen C, 1994, PSYCHO-ONCOLOGY, V3, P1, DOI 10.1002/pon.2960030103
   STORM HH, 1992, CANCER, V69, P1507
   Sullivan AD, 2000, NEW ENGL J MED, V342, P598, DOI 10.1056/NEJM200002243420822
   van der Maas PJ, 1991, LANCET, V338, P669, DOI 10.1016/0140-6736(91)91241-L
   VARGHESE FT, 1999, COUNTERTRANSFERENCE, P85
   Wilson KG, 2000, ARCH INTERN MED, V160, P2454, DOI 10.1001/archinte.160.16.2454
NR 25
TC 36
BP 339
EP 345
PY 2002
PD JUL
VL 16
IS 4
DI 10.1191/0269216302pm538oa
GA 575KZ
UT WOS:000176946600009
ER

PT J
AU Henrich, G
   Herschbach, P
AF Henrich, G
   Herschbach, P
TI Questions on Life Satisfaction (FLZ(M)) - A short questionnaire for
   assessing subjective quality of life
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGICAL ASSESSMENT
J9 EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Tech Univ Munich, Inst & Poliklin Psychosomat Med Psychotherapie &, D-81675 Munich, Germany.
RP Henrich, G, Tech Univ Munich, Inst & Poliklin Psychosomat Med Psychotherapie &, Langerstr 3, D-81675 Munich, Germany.
DE quality of life; life satisfaction; assessment; questionnaire; weighting
ID OF-LIFE; NEGATIVE AFFECTIVITY; HEALTHY; STATES; SEIQOL
AB A short questionnaire for assessing general and health-related quality of life is presented. Test construction and psychometric evaluation are described and recent findings obtained with the instrument reported and plans for developing additional modules outlined. Questions on Life Satisfaction(Modules) (in the original German: FLZ(M), Fragen zur Lebenszufriedenheit(Module)) combines three features: economy, modular structure, and individual weighting of items. The questionnaire consists of two 8-item modules, "General Life Satisfaction" and "Satisfaction with Health." The respondent rates each items twice, once for the subjective importance of the aspects of life or health addressed, and once for the degree of satisfaction in that area. The two ratings are combined into a "weighted satisfaction" score. The total score is the sum of these eight scores. Norms for Germany and Spain have been established. Data for patients from different diagnostic groups in Germany are also available. The work in progress on international versions (UK English, US English, Dutch, Spanish, and Italian) and on additional modules is discussed.
CR AARONSON NK, 1993, J NATL CANCER I, V85, P365, DOI 10.1093/jnci/85.5.365
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   Bowling A, 1991, MEASURING HLTH REV Q
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   BULLINGER M, 1993, QUAL LIFE RES, V2, P451, DOI 10.1007/BF00422219
   CALMAN KC, 1984, J MED ETHICS, V10, P124, DOI 10.1136/jme.10.3.124
   CASSILETH BR, 1982, J AM ACAD DERMATOL, V7, P742, DOI 10.1016/S0190-9622(82)70155-0
   Cella D., 1998, PSYCHO-ONCOLOGY, P1135
   CELLA DF, 1993, J CLIN ONCOL, V11, P570
   Derogatis LR, 1977, SCL 90 R ADM SCORING
   Dupuy H, 1984, ASSESSMENT QUALITY L, P170
   FERRANS CE, 1985, ADV NURS SCI, V8, P15
   GILL TM, 1994, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V272, P619, DOI 10.1001/jama.272.8.619
   HENRICH G, 1995, LEBENSQUALITAT ONKOL, V2, P77
   HENRICH G, 1992, PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED, V42, P31
   HERSCHBACH P, 1994, PRAX KLIN VERHALTENS, V28, P241
   Hickey AM, 1996, BRIT MED J, V313, P29
   HUBER D, 1988, PHARMACOPSYCHIATRY, V21, P453, DOI 10.1055/s-2007-1017050
   Hunt S, 1986, MEASURING HLTH STATU
   Ipsen D., 1978, SOZ WELT, V29, P44
   KARNOFSKY DA, 1948, CANCER, V1, P634, DOI 10.1002/1097-0142(194811)1:4<634::AID-CNCR2820010410>3.0.CO;2-L
   KRISCHKE NR, 1996, LEBENSQUALITAT KREBS, V2
   Mcdowell I, 1987, MEASURING HLTH GUIDE
   MCGEE HM, 1991, PSYCHOL MED, V21, P749
   RODER JD, 1991, THEOR SURG, V6, P206
   SALOVEY P, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P539, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.57.3.539
   Spielberger CD, 1970, STAI MANUAL STATE TR
   VEENHOVEN R, 1991, REPORT PSYCHOL, V7, P14
   WARE JE, 1995, MED CARE, V33, pAS264
   WATSON D, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P465, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.96.3.465
   WATSON D, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P234, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.96.2.234
   *WHO, 1994, WHOMNHPSF941 DIV MEN
   Zapf W., 1984, LEBENSQUALITAT BUNDE
NR 33
TC 106
BP 150
EP 159
PY 2000
VL 16
IS 3
DI 10.1027//1015-5759.16.3.150
GA 581KP
UT WOS:000177291700002
ER

PT J
AU WEINSTEIN, AM
   NUTT, DJ
AF WEINSTEIN, AM
   NUTT, DJ
TI A COGNITIVE DYSFUNCTION IN ANXIETY AND ITS AMELIORATION BY EFFECTIVE
   TREATMENT WITH SSRIS
SO JOURNAL OF PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY
J9 J PSYCHOPHARMACOL
LA English
DT Article
RP WEINSTEIN, AM, UNIV BRISTOL,SCH MED SCI,PSYCHOPHARMACOL UNIT,UNIV WALK,BRISTOL BS8 1TD,AVON,ENGLAND.
DE ANXIETY; ATTENTION; SSRIS; COGNITIVE DYSFUNCTION
ID CONTENT-SPECIFICITY HYPOTHESIS; NEGATIVE AFFECTIVITY; ATTENTIONAL BIAS;
   PANIC DISORDER; THREAT CUES; DEPRESSION; OUTPATIENTS; INFORMATION;
   STATES
AB There is extensive research suggesting an abnormal selective attention to threat in anxiety disorders. We assessed the processing of emotional cognitions of physical anxiety, psyche-social fears, depression and positive affect in a cohort of 15 patients with active anxiety disorder (mostly panic) in comparison with a group of 15 depressed patients and 15 recovered panic patients after treatment with antidepressants (all selective serotonin re-uptake inhibitors) and an age- and sex-matched normal control group. Anxious patients showed delayed processing of emotional words (both negative and positive) compared with depressed patients. The successfully treated group showed no such interference and their responses were indistinguishable from controls. It would therefore appear that anxious patients (panic and generalized anxiety disorder) are affected primarily (but not exclusively) by themes of self-harm and psyche-social fears, and that this cognitive dysfunction in pathological anxiety is a state rather than trait feature of the condition, which is responsive to pharmacological intervention.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1987, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Beck A., 1967, DEPRESSION CLIN EXPT
   Beck A. T., 1987, J COGNITIVE PSYCHOTH, V1, P2
   Beck A. T., 1976, COGNITIVE THERAPY EM
   Beck A. T., 1985, ANXIETY DISORDERS PH
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   BECK AT, 1987, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V96, P179, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.96.3.179
   BECK AT, 1988, COGNITIVE THER RES, V12, P459, DOI 10.1007/BF01173413
   BECK AT, 1979, COGNITIVE THERAPY DE
   BLACK DW, 1993, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V50, P44
   CLARK DA, 1990, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V99, P148, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.99.2.148
   CLARK DA, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P958, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.56.6.958
   CLARK DM, 1994, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V164, P759, DOI 10.1192/bjp.164.6.759
   Conway M. A., 1987, COGNITION EMOTION, V1, P145, DOI 10.1080/02699938708408044
   Ehlers A, 1988, COGNITION EMOTION, V2, P201, DOI 10.1080/02699938808410924
   FOA EB, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P156, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.100.2.156
   HINDMARCH I, 1994, INT CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V9, P27, DOI 10.1097/00004850-199403001-00005
   HOPE DA, 1990, COGNITIVE THER RES, V14, P177, DOI 10.1007/BF01176208
   John C. H., 1988, COGNITION EMOTION, V2, P49, DOI 10.1080/02699938808415229
   KAHN RJ, 1986, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V43, P79
   Keppel G., 1982, DESIGN ANAL RES HDB
   KLEIN DF, 1964, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGIA, V5, P397, DOI 10.1007/BF02193476
   MACLEOD C, 1986, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V95, P15, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.95.1.15
   MATHEWS A, 1993, BEHAV RES THER, V31, P57, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(93)90043-T
   MATHEWS A, 1985, BEHAV RES THER, V23, P563, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(85)90104-4
   MCNALLY RJ, 1992, BEHAV RES THER, V30, P143, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(92)90137-6
   MCNALLY RJ, 1990, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V99, P398, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.99.4.398
   MOGG K, 1992, COGNITION EMOTION, V6, P149, DOI 10.1080/02699939208411064
   SPIELBERGER CD, 1983, MANUAL STATE TRAIT A
   Tellegen A., 1985, ANXIETY ANXIETY DISO, P681
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P346, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.97.3.346
NR 32
TC 11
BP 83
EP 89
PY 1995
VL 9
IS 2
DI 10.1177/026988119500900202
GA RD785
UT WOS:A1995RD78500002
ER

PT J
AU Faden, VB
   Graubard, BI
AF Faden, VB
   Graubard, BI
TI Maternal substance use during pregnancy and developmental outcome at age
   three
SO JOURNAL OF SUBSTANCE ABUSE
J9 J SUBST ABUSE
LA English
DT Article
C1 NIAAA, Div Biometry & Epidemiol, Bethesda, MD 20892 USA.
   NCI, Bethesda, MD 20892 USA.
RP Faden, VB, NIAAA, Div Biometry & Epidemiol, 6000 Execut Blvd, Bethesda, MD 20892 USA.
DE substance use; pregnancy; development; behavior
ID PRENATAL ALCOHOL EXPOSURE; FOLLOW-UP; MOTOR DEVELOPMENT; MARIJUANA USE;
   CHILDREN; CIGARETTES; GROWTH; BIRTH; DRINKING; DEFICITS
AB Purpose: The data from the National Maternal and Infant Health Survey (NMIHS) and its 3-year follow-up offer a unique opportunity to study the effects of substance (alcohol, marijuana, and tobacco) use during gestation on development at age three in a nationally representative sample. Using this data, the relationship of development (language, gross motor, fine motor, and adaptive behavior) and specific behaviors (eating problems, length of play, activity level, difficulty of management, level of happiness, fearfulness, ability to get along with peers, tantrums, eating nonfood) and maternal drinking, marijuana use, and cigarette smoking was studied in a sample of live births who had been followed up at age three. Methods: The data were analyzed using a cumulative legit model of ordinal responses. Results: Higher activity level, greater difficulty of management, tantrums, eating problems, and eating nonfood were related to maternal drinking during pregnancy. Increased fearfulness, poorer motor skills, and shorter length of play were associated with maternal marijuana use during pregnancy. Less well developed language, higher activity level, greater difficulty of management, fearfulness, decreased ability to get along with peers, and increased tantrums were associated with maternal cigarette smoking during pregnancy. The preponderance of significant effects involved the behaviors studied rather than the developmental indices. Implications: It may be that the effects of substance use during pregnancy, especially more subtle ones, show up in behavior before they can be measured by developmental scales. (C) 2001 Elsevier Science Inc. All rights reserved.
CR BARR HM, 1990, DEV PSYCHOL, V26, P339, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.26.3.339
   Chandler LS, 1996, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V20, P455, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.1996.tb01075.x
   CHASNOFF IJ, 1992, PEDIATRICS, V89, P284
   COLES CD, 1992, NEUROTOXICOL TERATOL, V14, P23, DOI 10.1016/0892-0362(92)90025-6
   DAHL RE, 1995, ARCH PEDIAT ADOL MED, V149, P145
   DAY NL, 1991, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V15, P67, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.1991.tb00519.x
   Faden VB, 1997, PAEDIATR PERINAT EP, V11, P167, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-3016.1997.d01-20.x
   FENG T, 1993, CURR OPIN OBSTET GYN, V5, P16
   FISCH RO, 1976, AM J DIS CHILD, V130, P481
   FRIED PA, 1988, NEUROTOXICOL TERATOL, V10, P305, DOI 10.1016/0892-0362(88)90032-3
   FRIED PA, 1991, SEMIN PERINATOL, V15, P280
   FRIED PA, 1990, J DEV BEHAV PEDIATR, V11, P49
   FRIED PA, 1989, NEUROTOXICOLOGY, V10, P577
   JACOBSON JL, 1994, J PEDIATR, V124, P757, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3476(05)81371-X
   Larroque B, 1995, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V85, P1654, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.85.12.1654
   Mattson SN, 1998, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V22, P279, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.1998.tb03651.x
   McCullagh P, 1989, GEN LINEAR MODELS
   MILLS JL, 1984, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V252, P1875, DOI 10.1001/jama.252.14.1875
   Obel C, 1998, PAEDIATR PERINAT EP, V12, P37
   OUNSTED M, 1984, EARLY HUM DEV, V9, P259, DOI 10.1016/0378-3782(84)90036-7
   OYEMADE UJ, 1994, J NUTR, V124, pS994
   RICHARDSON GA, 1995, NEUROTOXICOL TERATOL, V17, P479, DOI 10.1016/0892-0362(95)00006-D
   SANDERSON PJ, 1991, J HOSP INFECT, V18, P1
   SCHER MS, 1988, PEDIATR RES, V24, P101, DOI 10.1203/00006450-198807000-00023
   Shah BV, 1997, SUDAAN USERS MANUAL
   STREISSGUTH AP, 1990, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V14, P662, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.1990.tb01224.x
   STREISSGUTH AP, 1985, LANCET, V2, P85
   TANNER JM, 1969, TRENDS ISSUES DEV PS, P182
   Weinberg NZ, 1997, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V36, P1177, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199709000-00009
   WILLERMA.L, 1972, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V42, P452
   ZUCKERMAN B, 1989, NEW ENGL J MED, V320, P762, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198903233201203
NR 31
TC 44
BP 329
EP 340
PY 2000
VL 12
IS 4
DI 10.1016/S0899-3289(01)00052-9
GA 447EY
UT WOS:000169559400002
ER

PT J
AU Penezic, Z
AF Penezic, Zvjezdan
TI Life satisfaction at adolescence and adulthood
SO DRUSTVENA ISTRAZIVANJA
J9 DRUS ISTRAZ
LA Croatian
DT Article
C1 Odjel Za Psihologiju, Sveuciliste U Zadru, Zadar 23000, Croatia.
RP Penezic, Z, Odjel Za Psihologiju, Sveuciliste U Zadru, Obala Kralja Petra Kresimira 4 Br 2, Zadar 23000, Croatia.
EM zvjezdan@unizd.hr
DE general life satisfaction; temporal life satisfaction; adolescence;
   adulthood
ID BOTTOM-UP; TOP-DOWN; EVENTS; PERSONALITY; SCALE; STABILITY; MODELS
AB Life satisfaction and related constructs such as well-being, happiness and quality of life are newer constructs of, so-called, positive psychology. The intention of the scientist is to discriminate, investigate and theoretically explain these constructs. Life satisfaction is often conceptualized as one of three key aspects of psychological (or subjective) well-being, the others being positive and negative affect. It stands together with the affective elements to yield a relatively comprehensive picture of psychological well-being. Great numbers of previous researches have not found consistent results about the relation between life satisfaction and age, so one of the aims of this research was to investigate possible age differences. Results have shown that there were no significant differences in general satisfaction with life, but age differences were evident in the temporal satisfaction with life. Satisfaction with earlier life was the lowest in the group of middle-aged subjects, while the expectation of future satisfaction with life was the highest among the group of younger adolescents. Some differences have been observed in self-esteem, as well. Self-esteem was the lowest in the group of younger adolescents. General satisfaction with life has the highest correlation with temporal satisfaction with life and temporal self-esteem. According to some previous research, sociodemographic variables were good predictors of general life satisfaction.
CR ACTON GJ, 1994, ONLINE J KNOWLDGE SY, V11, P1
   Alfonso VC, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V38, P275, DOI 10.1007/BF00292049
   Argyle M, 1997, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V12, P769, DOI 10.1080/08870449708406738
   Argyle M., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   BADOUX A, 1994, QUAL LIFE RES, V3, P395, DOI 10.1007/BF00435391
   BARUFFOL E, 1995, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V92, P56, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1995.tb09543.x
   Costa Jr P. T., 1980, LIFE-SPAN DEV BEHAV, V3, P65
   Costa PT, 2000, ASSESSMENT, V7, P365, DOI 10.1177/107319110000700405
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   Diener E., 2005, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P63
   FEIST GJ, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P138, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.68.1.138
   GROB A, 1995, SWISS J PSYCHOL, V54, P3
   HORLEY J, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P275, DOI 10.1007/BF01079200
   KAHNEMAN D, 1999, WELL BEINIG FDN HEDO
   KIMMEL DC, 1990, ADULTHOOD AGING
   LACKOVICGRGIN K, 1994, SAMOPOIMANGE MLADIH
   LANCE CE, 1989, J PERS, V57, P601, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1989.tb00565.x
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   MCCRAE RR, 1982, REV HUMAN DEV
   MCCRAE RR, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P1282, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.43.6.1282
   MICHALOS AC, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P347, DOI 10.1007/BF00333288
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   MYERS DG, 1997, SCI HAPPINESS FUTURI
   NURMI JE, 1997, HLTH RISKS DEV TRANS
   Pavot W, 1998, J PERS ASSESS, V70, P340, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa7002_11
   Penezic Z., 1996, ZADOVOLJSTVO ZIVOTOM
   PENEZIC Z, 2004, THESIS FILOZOFSKI FA
   PENEZIC Z, 2002, ZBIRKA PSIHOLGIJSKIH
   PENEZIC Z, 1999, ZADAVOLJISTVO ZIVOTO
   Pilcher JJ, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V43, P291, DOI 10.1023/A:1006883231707
   Schwarz N., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   VEENHOVEN R, 1995, COMP STUDY SATISFACT
   VULICPRTORIC A, 2004, DEPRESIVNOST DJECE A
   HEADEY B, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P731, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.731
NR 35
TC 1
BP 643
EP 669
PY 2006
PD JUL-OCT
VL 15
IS 4-5
GA 107VH
UT WOS:000242198600003
ER

PT B
AU House, D
AF House, David
TI Integrating Audio and Visual Cues for Speaker Friendliness in Multimodal
   Speech Synthesis
SO INTERSPEECH 2007: 8TH ANNUAL CONFERENCE OF THE INTERNATIONAL SPEECH COMMUNICATION ASSOCIATION, VOLS 1-4
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 KTH, Sch Comp Sci & Commun, Dept Speech Mus & Hearing, Stockholm, Sweden.
RP House, D, KTH, Sch Comp Sci & Commun, Dept Speech Mus & Hearing, Stockholm, Sweden.
EM davidh@speech.kth.se
DE audio-visual speech perception; multimodal integration; human-machine
   interaction; audio-visual speech synthesis
ID QUESTIONS; COMPUTERS
AB This paper investigates interactions between audio and visual cues to friendliness in questions in two perception experiments. In the first experiment, manually edited parametric audio-visual synthesis was used to create the stimuli. Results were consistent with earlier findings in that a late, high final focal accent peak was perceived as friendlier than an earlier, lower focal accent peak. Friendliness was also effectively signaled by visual facial parameters such as a smile, head nod and eyebrow raising synchronized with the final accent. Consistent additive effects were found between the audio and visual cues for the subjects as a group and individually showing that subjects integrate the two modalities. The second experiment used data-driven visual synthesis where the database was recorded by an actor instructed to portray anger and happiness. Friendliness was correlated to the happy database, but the effect was not as strong as for the parametric synthesis.
CR Bell L., 1999, P EUR 99 BUD, P1143
   BESKOW J, 2004, P LREC WORKSH MULT C, P34
   Beskow J., 2005, P INT 2005 LISB PORT, P793
   Brave S, 2005, INT J HUM-COMPUT ST, V62, P161, DOI 10.1016/j.ijhcs.2004.11.002
   CASPERS J, 2003, P 15 ICPHS BARC, P1771
   CERRATO L, 2002, P FON 2002 TMH QPSR, V1, P101
   Cruttenden A., 1986, INTONATION
   FERRER L, 2002, P INT C SPOK LANG PR, P2061
   Hirst D.J., 1998, INTONATION SYSTEMS S, P1
   House D, 2005, SPEECH COMMUN, V46, P268, DOI 10.1016/j.specom.2005.03.009
   House D., 2002, P ICSLP 2002, P1957
   Kohler K. J., 2004, TRADITIONAL PHONOLOG, P205
   LADD DR, 1996, INTONATION PHONOLOGY
   Nass C, 2000, J SOC ISSUES, V56, P81, DOI 10.1111/0022-4537.00153
   Srinivasan RJ, 2003, LANG SPEECH, V46, P1
NR 15
TC 0
BP 1461
EP 1464
PY 2007
GA BLE20
UT WOS:000269998600366
ER

PT J
AU DRAHEIM, S
AF DRAHEIM, S
TI CAN AN EXTENSION WIFE FIND HAPPINESS
SO JOURNAL OF EXTENSION
J9 J EXTENSION
LA English
DT Article
RP DRAHEIM, S, MICHIGAN STATE UNIV,E LANSING,MI 48824, USA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 15
EP 17
PY 1978
VL 16
IS NOV-
GA GA048
UT WOS:A1978GA04800003
ER

PT J
AU Kitayama, S
   Park, H
   Sevincer, AT
   Karasawa, M
   Uskul, AK
AF Kitayama, Shinobu
   Park, Hyekyung
   Sevincer, A. Timur
   Karasawa, Mayumi
   Uskul, Ayse K.
TI A Cultural Task Analysis of Implicit Independence: Comparing North
   America, Western Europe, and East Asia
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Kitayama, Shinobu] Univ Michigan, Dept Psychol, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
   [Park, Hyekyung] Hokkaido Univ, Dept Behav Sci, Sapporo, Hokkaido, Japan.
   [Sevincer, A. Timur] Univ Hamburg, Dept Psychol, Hamburg, Germany.
   [Karasawa, Mayumi] Tokyo Womans Christian Univ, Dept Commun, Tokyo, Japan.
   [Uskul, Ayse K.] Univ Essex, Dept Psychol, Colchester CO4 3SQ, Essex, England.
RP Kitayama, S, Univ Michigan, Dept Psychol, 530 Church St, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
EM kitayama@umich.edu
DE independence and interdependence; culture and self; American
   individualism; frontier thesis
ID UNITED-STATES; CORRESPONDENCE BIAS; SOCIAL-BEHAVIOR; SELF-CONSTRUALS;
   JAPAN; CONTEXT; INDIVIDUALISM; CONSEQUENCES; COLLECTIVISM; AUTOMATICITY
AB Informed by a new theoretical framework that assigns a key role to cultural tasks (culturally prescribed means to achieve cultural mandates such as independence and interdependence) in mediating the mutual influences between culture and psychological processes, the authors predicted and found that North Americans are more likely than Western Europeans (British and Germans) to (a) exhibit focused (vs. holistic) attention, (b) experience emotions associated with independence (vs. interdependence), (c) associate happiness with personal achievement (vs. communal harmony), and (d) show an inflated symbolic self. In no cases were the 2 Western European groups significantly different from one another. All Western groups showed (e) an equally strong dispositional bias in attribution. Across all of the implicit indicators of independence, Japanese were substantially less independent (or more interdependent) than the three Western groups. An explicit self-belief measure of independence and interdependence showed an anomalous pattern. These data were interpreted to suggest that the contemporary American ethos has a significant root in both Western cultural heritage and a history of voluntary settlement. Further analysis offered unique support for the cultural task analysis.
CR Allen M. J., 2002, INTRO MEASUREMENT TH
   ANDERSON JR, 1983, J VERB LEARN VERB BE, V22, P261, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5371(83)90201-3
   Bargh J. A., 2000, HDB RES METHODS SOCI, P253
   BARGH JA, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P599, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.4.599
   Bargh JA, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P925, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.126.6.925
   Bargh JA, 2006, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P147, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.336
   Bellah RN, 1985, HABITS HEART INDIVID
   Berry J. W, 1976, CROSS CULTURAL RES M
   Boyd R, 1985, CULTURE EVOLUTIONARY
   CAMPBELL DT, 1975, AM PSYCHOL, V30, P1103, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.30.12.1103
   CANTOR N, 1994, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V20, P235, DOI 10.1177/0146167294203001
   Choi I, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P47, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.125.1.47
   Choi I, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P949, DOI 10.1177/0146167298249003
   Chua HF, 2005, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V102, P12629, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0506162102
   Cohen D, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P451, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.4.451
   Cole M, 1996, CULTURAL PSYCHOL ONC
   Crocker J, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P392, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.130.3.392
   Cross SE, 1997, PSYCHOL BULL, V122, P5, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.122.1.5
   De Houwer J., 2007, IMPLICIT MEASURES AT, P179
   de Tocqueville Alexis, 1969, DEMOCRACY AM
   Dewey J., 1930, INDIVIDUALISM OLD NE
   DUFFY S, 2008, SYMBOLIC SELF INFLAT
   FALUDI S, 2003, NY TIMES        0330, P13
   Fazio RH, 1999, DUAL-PROCESS THEORIES IN SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY, P97
   Gardner WL, 1999, PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P321, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00162
   GEBHARDT B, 2001, HDB DTSCH GESCH
   Greenfield PM, 2003, COGNITIVE DEV, V18, P455, DOI 10.1016/j.cogdev.2003.09.004
   Greenfield PM, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P461, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145221
   Hardill I., 2001, HUMAN GEOGRAPHY UK I
   Hedden T, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P12, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02038.x
   Heine SJ, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P903, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.903
   Heine SJ, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P766, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.106.4.766
   Higgins E. Tory, 1996, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, P133
   Hochschild Jennifer L., 1995, FACING AM DREAM
   Inglehart R, 2000, AM SOCIOL REV, V65, P19, DOI 10.2307/2657288
   JAMES W, 1890, PRINCIPLES PYSCHOL
   Kashima Y, 2000, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V31, P14, DOI 10.1177/0022022100031001003
   KASHIMA Y, 2009, UNDERSTANDING CULTUR, P55
   Keller H., 2007, CULTURES INFANCY
   Kim H, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P785, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.77.4.785
   Kitayama S, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P93
   Kitayama S, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P89, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.128.1.89
   Kitayama S, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P1245, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.6.1245
   KITAYAMA S, CULTURE EVOLUTION
   Kitayama S, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P201, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.02432
   Kitayama S, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P890, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.91.5.890
   Kitayama S, 1999, COHERENCE OF PERSONALITY, P242
   KITAYAMA S, MIND CONTEX IN PRESS
   Kitayama S., 2007, HDB CULTURAL PSYCHOL, P136
   Kitayama S., 2007, SOCIAL PERSONALITY P, V1, P202, DOI 10.1111/j.1751-9004.2007.00016.x
   KITAYAMA S, 2008, ADV MOTIVATION ACHIE, V15, P171
   Kitayama S, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P369, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.91.3.369
   Kitayama Shinobu, 1994, EMOTION CULTURE EMPI, P1, DOI 10.1037/10152-010
   Klerkx G., 2004, LOST SPACE FALL NASA
   Kuhnen U, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P397, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.3.397
   Kuhnen U, 2002, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P492, DOI 10.1016/S0022-1031(02)00011-2
   LAN X, 2009, IMPLICIT EXPLI UNPUB
   Lave J, 1991, SITUATED LEARNING
   LeVine R. A., 1977, CULTURE INFANCY VARI, P15
   Lewis RS, 2008, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V34, P623, DOI 10.1177/0146167207313731
   Markus H, 1998, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P224
   MARKUS HR, 2004, NEBRASKA S MOTIVATIO, V49, P1
   Masuda T, 2004, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P409, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2003.08.004
   Masuda T, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P922, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.5.922
   Matsumoto D., 1999, ASIAN J SOC PSYCHOL, V2, P289, DOI 10.1111/1467-839x.00042
   Maynard AE, 2003, COGNITIVE DEV, V18, P489, DOI 10.1016/j.cogdev.2003.09.005
   McAdams D., 2006, REDEMPTIVE SELF STOR
   Medin D. L., 2007, HDB CULTURAL PSYCHOL, P615
   MILLER JG, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P961, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.5.961
   MISCHEL W, 1995, PSYCHOL REV, V102, P246, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.102.2.246
   MORRIS MW, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P949, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.6.949
   NA J, 2009, CAN CULTURAL D UNPUB
   NEUMAN SG, 1992, ALBERTA J EDUC RES, V38, P251
   Nisbett R. E., 2003, GEOGRAPHY THOUGHT AS
   Noguchi K, 2007, ASIAN J SOC PSYCHOL, V10, P131, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-839X.2007.00220.x
   Ohashi MM, 2004, ASIAN J SOC PSYCHOL, V7, P169, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-839x.2004.00143.x
   Oishi S, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P1674, DOI 10.1177/01461672012712010
   Oyserman D, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.1.3
   Oyserman D., 2007, HDB CULTURAL PSYCHOL, P255
   Oyserman D, 2009, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V97, P217, DOI 10.1037/a0015850
   Oyserman D, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P311, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.134.2.311
   Perlman Mark, 1998, PILLARS EC UNDERSTAN
   Poortinga Y. H., 2008, MULTILEVEL ANAL INDI
   Rogoff B., 2003, CULTURAL NATURE HUMA
   Rothbaum F, 2000, CHILD DEV, V71, P1121, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00214
   RUSSELL B, 1992, HIST W PHILOS
   Schimmack U, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V9, P17, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr0901_2
   Schwartz J.M., 2003, MIND BRAIN NEUROPLAS
   Shweder R. A., 1973, ETHOS, V1, P531, DOI 10.1525/eth.1973.1.4.02a00150
   Shweder R. A., 1982, CULTURAL CONCEPTIONS, P130
   SINGELIS TM, 1994, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V20, P580, DOI 10.1177/0146167294205014
   STEGNER W, 1953, 100 MERIDIAN JW POWE
   STEWART GR, 1963, ORDEAL HUNGER STORY
   Takano Y, 1999, ASIAN J SOC PSYCHOL, V2, P311, DOI DOI 10.1111/1467-839X.00043
   TAYLOR C, 1979, SOURCES SELF
   Thomas T, 1988, BRIT THEIR RELIG BEL
   Thomas W. I., 1928, CHILD AM BEHAV PROBL
   Tipton Frank B., 1976, REGIONAL VARIATIONS
   Tooby J., 1992, ADAPTED MIND EVOLUTI, P19
   Triandis H. C., 1995, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC
   TRIANDIS HC, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P506, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.96.3.506
   Tu Yu-Kang, 2008, Emerg Themes Epidemiol, V5, P2, DOI 10.1186/1742-7622-5-2
   TURNER JF, 1920, FRONTIER AM HIST
   Uskul AK, 2008, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V105, P8552, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0803874105
   VALLACHER RR, 1987, PSYCHOL REV, V94, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.94.1.3
   Valsiner J., 1989, HUMAN DEV CULTURE
   Varnum M. E. W., 2008, J COGNITION CULTURE, V8, P321, DOI [10.1163/156853708X358209, DOI 10.1163/156853708X358209]
   Weber M, 1958, PROTESTANT ETHIC SPI
   Wood W, 2007, PSYCHOL REV, V114, P843, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.114.4.843
NR 109
TC 56
BP 236
EP 255
PY 2009
PD AUG
VL 97
IS 2
DI 10.1037/a0015999
GA 475GT
UT WOS:000268347300003
ER

PT J
AU Talbot, PS
   Cooper, SJ
AF Talbot, Peter S.
   Cooper, Stephen J.
TI Anterior cingulate and subgenual prefrontal blood flow changes following
   tryptophan depletion in healthy males
SO NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY
J9 NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Queens Univ Belfast, Div Psychiat & Neurosci, Belfast BT7 1NN, Antrim, North Ireland.
RP Talbot, PS, Univ Manchester, Wolfson Mol Imaging Ctr, 27 Palatine Rd, Manchester M20 3LJ, Lancs, England.
EM peter.Talbot@Manchester.ac.uk
DE tryptophan depletion; serotonin (5-HT); single photon emission computed
   tomography (SPFCT); Tc-99m-HMPAO; anterior cingulate; subgenual
   prefrontal cortex
ID POSITRON-EMISSION-TOMOGRAPHY; NORMAL VOLUNTEERS; COGNITIVE IMPAIRMENT;
   MEMORY CONSOLIDATION; DEPRESSIVE RELAPSE; EMOTION PERCEPTION; FOCUSED
   ATTENTION; MAJOR DEPRESSION; DOPAMINE AGONIST; DECISION-MAKING
AB In healthy humans, there is an apparent dissociation between cognitive and affective consequences of reduced brain serotonin (5-HT) as rapid tryptophan depletion (RTD) causes alterations in a consistent constellation of cognitive processes in the general absence of mood deterioration. This study aimed to investigate possible neural mechanisms underlying this relative dissociation by measuring the effects of reduced 5-HT on regional cerebral blood flow (rCBF). A total of 16 healthy, euthymic male subjects (mean age 39 +/- 9 years) without a personal or family history of affective disorder had mood ratings and single photon emission computed tomography scans with the rCBF tracer Tc-99m-HMPAO under reduced 5-HT (RTD) and control conditions. Across individuals, modest positive and negative changes in subjective happiness associated with RTD were significantly correlated with change of rCBF in a cluster comprising subgenual (affective) anterior cingulate cortex (ACC) and associated regions (Brodmann's area (BA) 25, posterior BA11 and 47, caudate nucleus and ventral striatum; SPM99 p < 0.05, corrected). The covariation was such that increasing sadness was associated with increased rCBF and vice versa. Independent of mood change, RTD was associated with reduced rCBF in the dorsal (cognitive) ACC (BA32; SPM99 p < 0.05, corrected). The subgenual prefrontal cortex and dorsal ACC are important components of the ventral and dorsal neural systems that regulate and integrate affective and cognitive functions, The results therefore suggest that the dissociation between affective and cognitive consequences of RTD may possibly be attributable to differential effects of reduced 5-HT on these neural systems.
CR Allman JM, 2001, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V935, P107
   Ashburner J, 1997, NEUROIMAGE, V6, P344, DOI 10.1006/nimg.1997.0299
   Ashburner J, 1999, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V7, P254, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0193(1999)7:4<254::AID-HBM4>3.0.CO;2-G
   Barr LC, 1997, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V41, P949, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(96)00224-7
   BARTLETT EJ, 1994, AM J PSYCHIAT, V151, P681
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   Bel N, 1996, J NEUROCHEM, V67, P669
   Black KJ, 2002, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V99, P17113, DOI 10.1073/pnas.012260599
   Booij L, 2003, MOL PSYCHIATR, V8, P951, DOI 10.1038/sj.mp.4001423
   Bremner JD, 1997, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V54, P364
   Bruck A, 2001, NEUROSCI LETT, V311, P81, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3940(01)02124-3
   Bush G, 2000, TRENDS COGN SCI, V4, P215, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(00)01483-2
   COULL JT, 1995, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V121, P222, DOI 10.1007/BF02245633
   Damasio AR, 2000, NAT NEUROSCI, V3, P1049, DOI 10.1038/79871
   DEVINSKY O, 1995, BRAIN, V118, P279, DOI 10.1093/brain/118.1.279
   Drevets WC, 2000, PROG BRAIN RES, V126, P413
   Drevets WC, 2000, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V48, P813, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(00)01020-9
   EBMEIER KP, 1991, INT J METHODS PSYCHI, V1, P27
   Elliott R, 2000, J NEUROSCI, V20, P6159
   Elliott R, 2000, NEUROREPORT, V11, P1739, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200006050-00028
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1973, PSYCHOL MED, V3, P479
   Frackowiak RSJ, 1997, HUMAN BRAIN FUNCTION
   GEORGE MS, 1995, AM J PSYCHIAT, V152, P341
   Gittins R, 2004, BRAIN RES, V1013, P212, DOI 10.1016/j.brainres.2004.03.064
   GRASBY PM, 1993, PSYCHOL MED, V23, P605
   Gundel H, 2003, AM J PSYCHIAT, V160, P1946, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.160.11.1946
   Hall H, 1996, SYNAPSE, V23, P115, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-2396(199606)23:2<115::AID-SYN7>3.0.CO;2-C
   Harrison BJ, 2004, J PSYCHOPHARMACOL, V18, P32, DOI 10.1177/0269881104040225
   Harrison PJ, 2002, BRAIN, V125, P1428, DOI 10.1093/brain/awf149
   Hurd YL, 2001, J CHEM NEUROANAT, V22, P127, DOI 10.1016/S0891-0618(01)00122-3
   JUEPTNER M, 1995, NEUROIMAGE, V2, P148, DOI 10.1006/nimg.1995.1017
   KAPUR S, 1994, NEUROSCI LETT, V176, P21, DOI 10.1016/0304-3940(94)90861-3
   Klaassen T, 1999, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V141, P279, DOI 10.1007/s002130050835
   Klaassen T, 2002, PSYCHOL MED, V32, P167, DOI 10.1017/S003329170100438X
   Lane RD, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P926
   Liotti M, 2000, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V48, P30, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(00)00874-X
   Liotti M, 2001, J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC, V23, P121, DOI 10.1076/jcen.23.1.121.1223
   Liotti M, 2002, AM J PSYCHIAT, V159, P1830, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.159.11.1830
   Maddock RJ, 2003, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V18, P30, DOI 10.1002/hbm.10075
   Markowitsch HJ, 2003, CORTEX, V39, P643, DOI 10.1016/S0010-9452(08)70858-X
   Mayberg HS, 2005, NEURON, V45, P651, DOI 10.1016/j.neuron.2005.02.014
   Mayberg HS, 1999, AM J PSYCHIAT, V156, P675
   McAllister-Williams RH, 2002, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V160, P434, DOI 10.1007/s00213-001-0996-8
   Moore P, 2000, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V23, P601, DOI 10.1016/S0893-133X(00)00161-5
   Morris JS, 1999, NEUROIMAGE, V10, P163, DOI 10.1006/nimg.1999.0455
   Neumeister A, 2004, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V61, P765, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.61.8.765
   Nimchinsky EA, 1997, J COMP NEUROL, V384, P597, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1096-9861(19970811)384:4<597::AID-CNE8>3.0.CO;2-Y
   Ongur D, 1998, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V95, P13290, DOI 10.1073/pnas.95.22.13290
   PARK SB, 1994, NEUROPHARMACOLOGY, V33, P575, DOI 10.1016/0028-3908(94)90089-2
   Paus T, 2001, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V2, P417, DOI 10.1038/35077500
   Pergadia M, 2004, ADDICT BEHAV, V29, P665, DOI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2004.02.009
   Pezawas L, 2005, NAT NEUROSCI, V8, P828, DOI 10.1038/nn1463
   Phillips ML, 2003, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V54, P504, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(03)00168-9
   Phillips ML, 2003, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V54, P515, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(03)00171-9
   Pizzagalli DA, 2004, MOL PSYCHIATR, V9, P393, DOI 10.1038/sj.mp.4001469
   Pochon JB, 2002, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V99, P5669, DOI 10.1073/pnas.082111099
   Praschak-Rieder N, 2004, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V56, P587, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2004.07.018
   Riedel WJ, 2004, PSYCHOL MED, V34, P3, DOI 10.1017/S0033291703008924
   Riedel WJ, 1999, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V141, P362, DOI 10.1007/s002130050845
   Rinne JO, 2000, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V57, P470, DOI 10.1001/archneur.57.4.470
   Rogers RD, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V28, P153, DOI 10.1038/sj.npp.1300001
   Rogers RD, 1999, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V146, P482, DOI 10.1007/PL00005494
   Rogers RD, 1999, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V20, P322, DOI 10.1016/S0893-133X(98)00091-8
   ROWLEY B, 1997, J PSYCHOPHARMACOL, V11, pA60
   Rubinsztein JS, 2001, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V154, P319, DOI 10.1007/s002130000655
   Schmitt JAJ, 2000, J PSYCHOPHARMACOL, V14, P21
   Seminowicz DA, 2004, NEUROIMAGE, V22, P409, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2004.01.015
   Shulman RG, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P11, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.1.11
   Smith GS, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P490
   Smith KA, 1999, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V174, P525, DOI 10.1192/bjp.174.6.525
   Sobczak S, 2002, PSYCHOL MED, V32, P503, DOI 10.1017/S0033291702005342
   SPIELBERGER CD, 1971, MANUAL STATE TRAIT A
   Talairach J., 1988, CO PLANAR STEREOTAXI
   Talbot PS, 2005, SYNAPSE, V55, P164, DOI 10.1002/syn.20105
   TANAKA E, 1993, J NEUROPHYSIOL, V69, P1749
   Van Laere KJ, 2002, NEUROIMAGE, V16, P200, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2001.1047
   Varnas K, 2004, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V22, P246, DOI 10.1002/hbm.20035
   Vogt Brent A., 1992, Cerebral Cortex, V2, P435, DOI 10.1093/cercor/2.6.435
   Volkow ND, 1998, AM J PSYCHIAT, V155, P344
   WINSTANLEY CA, 2005, CEREB CORTEX ADV ACC
   WOLFE BE, 1995, LIFE SCI, V56, P1395, DOI 10.1016/0024-3205(95)00103-4
   Worsley KJ, 1996, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V4, P58, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0193(1996)4:1&lt;58::AID-HBM4&gt;3.0.CO;2-O
NR 82
TC 37
BP 1757
EP 1767
PY 2006
PD AUG
VL 31
IS 8
DI 10.1038/sj.npp.1301022
GA 067ZL
UT WOS:000239341200020
ER

PT J
AU Scorsolini-Comin, F
   dos Santos, MA
AF Scorsolini-Comin, Fabio
   dos Santos, Manoel Antonio
TI Correlations between Subjective Well-being, Dyadic Adjustment and
   Marital Satisfaction in Brazilian Married People
SO SPANISH JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 SPAN J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Scorsolini-Comin, Fabio] Univ Fed Triangulo Mineiro, Dept Psicol Desenvolvimento Educ & Trabalho, BR-38025440 Uberaba, MG, Brazil.
   [dos Santos, Manoel Antonio] Univ Sao Paulo, BR-05508 Sao Paulo, Brazil.
RP Scorsolini-Comin, F, Univ Fed Triangulo Mineiro, Dept Psicol Desenvolvimento Educ & Trabalho, Ave Getulio Guarita 159,30 Andar, BR-38025440 Uberaba, MG, Brazil.
EM scorsolini_usp@yahoo.com.br
DE well-being; dyadic adjustment; marital satisfaction; scales
ID POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY; SCALE; HAPPINESS; QUALITY
AB This study aimed to investigate the relationships between the constructs subjective well-being (SWB), dyadic adjustment (DA) and marital satisfaction (MS). Participants were 106 married Brazilians, of both sexes, with a mean age of 42 (+/- 11) years. Instruments used for the sociodemographic characterization and socioeconomic classification were the Subjective Wellbeing Scale (SWBS), the Dyadic Adjustment Scale (DAS) and the Marital Satisfaction Scale (MSS). Through the analysis of correlations and of stepwise multiple regression, it was verified that all the factors of the dyadic adjustment showed correlation with the marital satisfaction. The satisfaction with life (factor of the SWBS) and dyadic satisfaction (factor of the DAS), were positively and significantly correlated (r = .20; p = .04), which reveals that people who say they are satisfied with life in different domains also do so in relation to the marital experience.
CR Albuquerque A. S, 2004, THESIS U BRASILIA BR
   Albuquerque Anelise Salazar, 2004, Psic.: Teor. e Pesq., V20, P153, DOI 10.1590/S0102-37722004000200008
   Anguas A., 1997, THESIS U NACL AUTONO
   Argyle M., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P353
   Associacao Brasileira dos Institutos de Pesquisa de Mercado [Abipeme], 1997, CRIT CLASS SOC BRAS
   Costa L., 2007, ARQUIVOS BRASILEIROS, V59, P72
   Dela Coleta M. F, 1989, PSICO, V18, P90
   Dela Coleta M. F, 1992, PSICOLOGIA TEORIA PE, V8, P243
   Dela Coleta M. F, 2006, ATRIBUICAO CAUSALIDA, P199
   Diener E., 1998, INDIAN J CLIN PSYCHO, V2, P25
   Diener E., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P41, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1010076127199
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diniz G, 1993, THESIS US INT U SAN
   Fisiloglu H, 2000, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V16, P214, DOI 10.1027//1015-5759.16.3.214
   Galinha I. C., 2008, BEM ESTAR SUBJECTIVO
   GLATZER W, 1987, SOC INDIC RES, V19, P25
   Gottman J, 1998, CASAMENTO QUE ALGUNS
   Hair J. F., 1995, MULTIVARIATE DATA AN
   Hernandez Jos Augusto Evangelho, 2008, Psicol. estud., V13, P593, DOI 10.1590/S1413-73722008000300021
   Hernandez Jos Augusto Evangelho, 2008, Psic.: Teor. e Pesq., V24, P133, DOI 10.1590/S0102-37722008000200002
   Instituto Brasileiro de Geografica e Estatistica, 2008, EST REG CIV CAS PER
   KREJCIE RV, 1970, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V30, P607
   LAWRENCE RH, 1988, PSYCHOL AGING, V3, P375, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.3.4.375
   LEE GR, 1991, J MARRIAGE FAM, V53, P839, DOI 10.2307/352991
   Magagnin C., 2003, ALETHEIA, V17, P41
   Martinez M., 1994, REV PSICOLOGIA SALUD, V6, P55
   Montgomery DC, 2001, INTRO LINEAR REGRESS
   Mosmann Clarisse, 2006, Paidia (Ribeiro Preto), V16, P315, DOI 10.1590/S0103-863X2006000300003
   Norgren Maria de Betnia Paes, 2004, Estud. psicol. (Natal), V9, P575, DOI 10.1590/S1413-294X2004000300020
   Perlin Giovana, 2005, Psicol. clin., V17, P15, DOI 10.1590/S0103-56652005000200002
   Perlin G. D. B., 2006, THESIS U BRASILIA BR
   Pick de Weiss S., 1988, PSIQUIATRIA, V1, P9
   Resende M. C., 2005, REV ELETRONICA SOC P, V9, P9
   SAS, 2003, SAS STAT US GUID VER
   Scorsolini-Comin F., 2010, INTERAMERICAN J PSYC, V44, P449
   Scorsolini-Comin Fabio, 2010, Psico-USF, V15, P249, DOI 10.1590/S1413-82712010000200012
   Scorsolini-Comin F., 2011, PSICOL-REFLEX CRIT, V24, P439
   Scorsolini-Comin F, 2011, PSICOL-REFLEX CRIT, V24, P658, DOI 10.1590/S0102-79722011000400005
   Scorsolini-Comin F, 2010, REV LAT-AM ENFERM, V18, P472, DOI 10.1590/S0104-11692010000300025
   Scorsolini-Comin F, 2010, PSICOL-REFLEX CRIT, V23, P440, DOI 10.1590/S0102-79722010000300004
   Scorsolini-Comin Fabio, 2010, Psic.: Teor. e Pesq., V26, P525, DOI 10.1590/S0102-37722010000300015
   Scorsolini-Comin F., 2009, THESIS U SAO PAULO R
   Scorsolini-Comin F., 2008, AVALIACAO PERSONALID, P915
   Scorsolini-Comin F., 2011, CASAMENTO SATISFACAO
   Seligman M., 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   Seligman M. E., 2004, FELICIDADE AUTENTICA
   Siegel S, 1988, NONPARAMETRIC STAT B
   Snyder C. R., 2009, PSICOLOGIA POSITIVA
   SPANIER GB, 1976, J MARRIAGE FAM, V38, P15, DOI 10.2307/350547
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Ziviani C., 2006, FACETAS FAZER AVALIA, P13
   Zou KH, 2003, RADIOLOGY, V227, P617, DOI 10.1148/
NR 52
TC 2
BP 166
EP 176
PY 2012
PD MAR
VL 15
IS 1
DI 10.5209/rev_SJOP.2012.v15.n1.37304
GA 891JN
UT WOS:000300213100016
ER

PT J
AU Mauss, IB
   Tamir, M
   Anderson, CL
   Savino, NS
AF Mauss, Iris B.
   Tamir, Maya
   Anderson, Craig L.
   Savino, Nicole S.
TI Can Seeking Happiness Make People Unhappy? Paradoxical Effects of
   Valuing Happiness
SO EMOTION
J9 EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Mauss, Iris B.] Univ Denver, Dept Psychol, Denver, CO 80208 USA.
   [Tamir, Maya] Boston Coll, Chestnut Hill, MA 02167 USA.
   [Tamir, Maya] Hebrew Univ Jerusalem, Jerusalem, Israel.
   [Anderson, Craig L.] Univ Calif Berkeley, Berkeley, CA 94720 USA.
RP Mauss, IB, Univ Denver, Dept Psychol, 2155 S Race St, Denver, CO 80208 USA.
EM imauss@psy.du.edu
DE happiness; goal pursuit; emotion regulation; well-being
ID POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY; LIFE EVENTS; ATTRIBUTIONS; EXPERIENCES; VALIDATION;
   EMOTIONS; SUCCESS; IMPACT; SCALE; HAPPY
AB Happiness is a key ingredient of well-being. It is thus reasonable to expect that valuing happiness will have beneficial outcomes. We argue that this may not always be the case. Instead, valuing happiness could be self-defeating, because the more people value happiness, the more likely they will feel disappointed. This should apply particularly in positive situations, in which people have every reason to be happy. Two studies support this hypothesis. In Study 1, female participants who valued happiness more (vs. less) reported lower happiness when under conditions of low, but not high, life stress. In Study 2, compared to a control group, female participants who were experimentally induced to value happiness reacted less positively to a happy, but not a sad, emotion induction. This effect was mediated by participants' disappointment at their own feelings. Paradoxically, therefore, valuing happiness may lead people to be less happy just when happiness is within reach.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Bargh J. A., 2000, HDB RES METHODS SOCI, P253
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Biswas-Diener R., 2008, HAPPINESS UNLOCKING
   Carver C. S., 1981, ATTENTION SELF REGUL
   CRONBACH LJ, 1957, AM PSYCHOL, V12, P671, DOI 10.1037/h0043943
   Deci EL, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P627, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.6.627
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Duckworth AL, 2005, ANNU REV CLIN PSYCHO, V1, P629, DOI 10.1146/annurev.clinpsy.1.102803.144154
   EASTERLI.RA, 1973, PUBLIC INTEREST, P3
   Eid M, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P869, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.81.5.869
   EMMONS RA, 1991, J PERS, V59, P453, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1991.tb00256.x
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Fredrickson BL, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V95, P1045, DOI 10.1037/a0013262
   Frijda N. H., 1995, EMOTION CULTURE EMPI, P51
   Gilbert D., 2006, STUMBLING HAPPINESS
   GREENWALD AG, 1995, PSYCHOL REV, V102, P4, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.102.1.4
   Hayes S. C., 1999, ACCEPTANCE COMMITMEN
   Herrington A. N., 2005, J INDIV PSYCHOL, V61, P343
   Hong YY, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P588, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.77.3.588
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Keltner D, 2009, BORN BE GOOD SCI MEA
   Kesebir P, 2008, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P117, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2008.00069.x
   Konow J, 2008, J PUBLIC ECON, V92, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2007.04.006
   Larsen R. J., 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1006824100041
   LYUBOMIRSKY S, 2008, HAPPINESS PRACTICAL
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   MATSUMOTO D, 1990, MOTIV EMOTION, V14, P195, DOI 10.1007/BF00995569
   Mauss I, 2009, COGNITION EMOTION, V23, P209, DOI 10.1080/02699930802204677
   Mauss I. B., 2010, PLEASURES BRAIN, P244
   Mauss IB, 2010, COGNITION EMOTION, V24, P1026, DOI 10.1080/02699930903122273
   MAYER JD, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P237, DOI 10.1177/0146167295213005
   MCFARLAND C, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P937, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.43.5.937
   Mill J. S., 1873, AUTOBIOGRAPHY
   Mischel W., 1996, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, P329
   Myers DG, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P56, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.56
   Nosek BA, 2007, INT J PSYCHOL, V42, P184, DOI 10.1080/00207590601068159
   Oishi S, 2007, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V2, P346, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2007.00048.x
   Preacher KJ, 2004, BEHAV RES METH INS C, V36, P717, DOI 10.3758/BF03206553
   Roemer L, 2005, COGNITIVE THER RES, V29, P71, DOI 10.1007/s10608-005-1650-2
   Rottenberg J., 2007, HDB EMOTION ELICITAT, P9
   Ryff CD, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P13, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9019-0
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Ryff CD, 2006, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V75, P85, DOI 10.1159/000090892
   SARASON IG, 1978, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V46, P932, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.46.5.932
   Schooler J. W., 2003, PSYCHOL EC, P41
   Schooler JW, 2004, J CONSCIOUSNESS STUD, V11, P17
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Shallcross AJ, 2010, BEHAV RES THER, V48, P921, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2010.05.025
   SHIMOFF M, 2009, HAPPY REASON 7 STEPS
   Timmers M, 2003, COGNITION EMOTION, V17, P41, DOI 10.1080/02699930143000653
   Troy AS, 2010, EMOTION, V10, P783, DOI 10.1037/a0020262
   Tsai JL, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P288, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.90.2.288
   Van Boven L, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P1193, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.6.1193
   VINOKUR A, 1975, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P329, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.32.2.329
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WEGNER DM, 1994, PSYCHOL REV, V101, P34, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.101.1.34
   ZIMMERMAN M, 1987, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V55, P55, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.55.1.55
NR 60
TC 18
BP 807
EP 815
PY 2011
PD AUG
VL 11
IS 4
DI 10.1037/a0022010
GA 816JL
UT WOS:000294594400009
ER

PT J
AU Sun, XJ
   Xia, YJ
   Wu, K
AF Sun, Xiaojie
   Xia, Yanjun
   Wu, Kai
TI Transgenerational comparison of perceived level of happiness in Chinese
   families
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
NR 0
TC 0
BP 729
EP 729
PY 2012
VL 47
GA 986WU
UT WOS:000307377707197
ER

PT J
AU Rizzo, KM
   Schiffrin, HH
   Liss, M
AF Rizzo, Kathryn M.
   Schiffrin, Holly H.
   Liss, Miriam
TI Insight into the Parenthood Paradox: Mental Health Outcomes of Intensive
   Mothering
SO JOURNAL OF CHILD AND FAMILY STUDIES
J9 J CHILD FAM STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Rizzo, Kathryn M.; Schiffrin, Holly H.; Liss, Miriam] Univ Mary Washington, Dept Psychol, Fredericksburg, VA 22401 USA.
RP Schiffrin, HH, Univ Mary Washington, Dept Psychol, 1301 Coll Ave, Fredericksburg, VA 22401 USA.
EM hschiffr@umw.edu
DE Intensive parenting; Mothers; Parenting; Depression; Life satisfaction;
   Stress; Family social support
ID PERCEIVED SOCIAL SUPPORT; MULTIDIMENSIONAL SCALE; MEDIATING ROLE;
   DEPRESSION; CHILDREN; STRESS; WOMEN; EXPERIENCE; CHILDLESS
AB Though people often report wanting to have children because they think it will make them happier, much research suggests that parenting is associated with decreased well-being. Other studies have found that parenting is related to increased life satisfaction. The goal of this study was to provide insight into this paradox by investigating the relationship between a specific way of parenting, intensive parenting, and maternal mental health. An online survey was completed by 181 mothers with children ages 5 and under. Intensive mothering beliefs correlated with several negative mental health outcomes. Controlling for perceived family social support, the belief that women are the essential parent was related to lower life satisfaction and believing that parenting is challenging was related to greater depression and stress. The results of this study suggest that aspects of intensive mothering beliefs are detrimental to women's mental health. It may not be parenting per se, but specific and particularly intensive ways of parenting, that relate to negative mental health outcomes.
CR Arendell T, 2000, J MARRIAGE FAM, V62, P1192, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2000.01192.x
   Baumeister R. F., 1991, MEANINGS LIFE
   Bayer JK, 2006, J APPL DEV PSYCHOL, V27, P542, DOI 10.1016/j.appdev.2006.08.002
   BEARDSLEE WR, 1983, AM J PSYCHIAT, V140, P825
   Canty-Mitchell J, 2000, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V28, P391, DOI 10.1023/A:1005109522457
   COHEN S, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P385, DOI 10.2307/2136404
   CUMMINGS EM, 1994, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V35, P73, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1994.tb01133.x
   Deci EL, 2008, CAN PSYCHOL, V49, P14, DOI 10.1037/0708-5591.49.1.14
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dykstra PA, 2009, AGEING SOC, V29, P1227, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X08008374
   Elvin-Nowak Y, 1999, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V40, P73, DOI 10.1111/1467-9450.00100
   Evenson RJ, 2005, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V46, P341
   Gaunt R, 2008, J FAM ISSUES, V29, P373, DOI 10.1177/0192513X07307851
   Guendouzi J., 2005, SEXUALITIES EVOLUTIO, V7, P17, DOI [10.1080/14616660500111107., DOI 10.1080/14616660500111107]
   Hansen T, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V94, P343, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9426-1
   Haslam DM, 2006, INF MENTAL HLTH J, V27, P276, DOI 10.1002/imhj.20092
   Hays S., 1996, CULTURAL CONTRADICTI
   Johnston DD, 2006, SEX ROLES, V54, P509, DOI 10.1007/s11199-006-9021-3
   Kahneman D, 2004, SCIENCE, V306, P1776, DOI 10.1126/science.1103572
   KANDEL DB, 1985, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V26, P64, DOI 10.2307/2136727
   Koropeckyj-Cox T, 1998, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V53, pS303
   Lareau A, 2002, AM SOCIOL REV, V67, P747, DOI 10.2307/3088916
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Levy-Shiff R, 1998, DEV PSYCHOL, V34, P1417, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.34.6.1417
   Liss M, 2013, J CHILD FAM STUD, V22, P621, DOI 10.1007/s10826-012-9616-y
   Logsdon MC, 1997, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V12, P89
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Mathiesen KS, 1999, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V34, P61, DOI 10.1007/s001270050113
   Mistry R, 2007, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V97, P1261, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.2006.088161
   Nomaguchi KM, 2003, J MARRIAGE FAM, V65, P356, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2003.00356.x
   PARKS PL, 1992, CHILD CARE HLTH DEV, V18, P151, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2214.1992.tb00349.x
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   REIFMAN A, 1991, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V15, P431, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1991.tb00419.x
   Sutherland J., 2010, SOCIOLOGY COMPASS, V45, P310, DOI [10.1111/j.1751-9020.2010.00283.x, DOI 10.1111/J.1751-9020.2010.00283.X]
   TERRY DJ, 1995, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V2, P97, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.1995.tb00080.x
   Tummala-Narra Pratyusha, 2009, Am J Psychoanal, V69, P4, DOI 10.1057/ajp.2008.37
   UMBERSON D, 1989, J FAM ISSUES, V10, P440, DOI 10.1177/019251389010004002
   Wall G, 2010, WOMEN STUD INT FORUM, V33, P253, DOI 10.1016/j.wsif.2010.02.019
   ZIMET GD, 1988, J PERS ASSESS, V52, P30, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5201_2
NR 40
TC 1
BP 614
EP 620
PY 2013
PD JUL
VL 22
IS 5
DI 10.1007/s10826-012-9615-z
GA 162QM
UT WOS:000320280200003
ER

PT J
AU Pistoia, F
   Sacco, S
   Carolei, A
AF Pistoia, Francesca
   Sacco, Simona
   Carolei, Antonio
TI Behavioral Therapy for Chronic Migraine
SO CURRENT PAIN AND HEADACHE REPORTS
J9 CURR PAIN HEADACHE R
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Pistoia, Francesca; Sacco, Simona; Carolei, Antonio] Univ Aquila, Dept Neurol, I-67100 Laquila, Italy.
RP Pistoia, F, Univ Aquila, Dept Neurol, Piazzale Salvatore Tommasi 1, I-67100 Laquila, Italy.
EM francesca.pistoia@univaq.it
DE Pain; Chronic migraine; Behavioral therapy; Quality of life; Disability
ID MEDICATION-OVERUSE HEADACHE; OXIDATIVE STRESS; RISK-FACTORS; MANAGEMENT;
   DISORDERS; PAIN; BIOFEEDBACK; PREVALENCE; TENSION; TRIGGER
AB Chronic migraine is a disabling condition which affects a considerable proportion of patients. Several risk factors and lifestyle habits contribute to the transformation of migraine into a chronic form. Behavioral treatments, including relaxation, biofeedback, and cognitive behavioral therapy reduce the risk of episodic into chronic migraine transformation, thus restraining the headache-related disability. The rationale of behavioral therapies is that a medical problem should be recognized and thoroughly examined by the patient to be successfully managed. Being aware of factors which precipitate or aggravate migraine allows patients to progressively modulate the frequency and duration of their attacks. Similarly, the acquisition of healthy habits improves the quality of life and the subjective well-being of patients and contributes to breaking the vicious cycle that leads tomigraine chronification. The highest level of care is achieved when behavioral therapies are integrated with other treatments, including physical and pharmacological interventions.
CR Andrasik Frank, 2004, Expert Rev Neurother, V4, P403, DOI 10.1586/14737175.4.3.403
   Andrasik Frank, 1993, P833
   Andress-Rothrock D, 2010, HEADACHE, V50, P1366, DOI 10.1111/j.1526-4610.2010.01753.x
   Atasoy HT, 2005, HEADACHE, V45, P25, DOI 10.1111/j.1526-4610.2005.05006.x
   ATTANASIO V, 1987, HEADACHE, V27, P254, DOI 10.1111/j.1526-4610.1987.hed2705254.x
   Bernecker C, 2011, EUR J NEUROL, V18, P1233, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-1331.2011.03414.x
   Bigal ME, 2007, CEPHALALGIA, V27, P230, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2982.2006.01274.x
   Brighina F, 2007, CEPHALALGIA, V27, P187, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2982.2007.01276_1.x
   BRUN J, 1995, CEPHALALGIA, V15, P136, DOI 10.1046/j.1468-2982.1995.015002136.x
   Budhiraja R, 2011, SLEEP, V34, P859, DOI 10.5665/SLEEP.1114
   Buse DC, 2010, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V81, P428, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.2009.192492
   Buse DC, 2009, NEUROL CLIN, V27, P445, DOI 10.1016/j.ncl.2009.01.003
   Campbell JK, 2000, EVIDENCE BASED GUIDE
   Ciancarelli I, 2007, CEPHALALGIA, V27, P1136, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2982.2007.01398.x
   Ciancarelli Irene, 2005, J Headache Pain, V6, P341, DOI 10.1007/s10194-005-0227-5
   Diener HC, 2011, CURR PAIN HEADACHE R, V15, P64, DOI 10.1007/s11916-010-0159-x
   Diener HC, 2012, CEPHALALGIA, V32, P423, DOI 10.1177/0333102411425867
   Dodick DW, 2006, NEW ENGL J MED, V354, P158, DOI 10.1056/NEJMcp042897
   D'Souza PJ, 2008, ANN BEHAV MED, V36, P21, DOI 10.1007/s12160-008-9046-7
   Eccleston C, 2009, COCHRANE DB SYST REV, DOI 10.1002/14651858.CD003968.pub2
   Evans RW, 2012, HEADACHE, V52, P663, DOI 10.1111/j.1526-4610.2012.02114.x
   Evans RW, 2003, HEADACHE, V43, P168, DOI 10.1046/j.1526-4610.2003.03036.x
   Flor H, 2007, HANDB EXP PHARMACOL, V177, P415
   FRIAR LR, 1976, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V44, P46
   Friedman R, 1997, PRIMARY CARE, V24, P949, DOI 10.1016/S0095-4543(05)70318-3
   Fuh JL, 2012, CURR PAIN HEADACHE R, V16, P73, DOI 10.1007/s11916-011-0240-0
   Gagnier J J, 2001, Altern Med Rev, V6, P383
   Goslin RE, 1999, BEHAV PHYS TREATMENT
   Grazzi L, 2009, NEUROL SCI, V30, pS117, DOI 10.1007/s10072-009-0065-3
   Gupta S, 2011, HEADACHE, V51, P905, DOI 10.1111/j.1526-4610.2011.01908.x
   Headache Classification Subcommittee, 2004, CEPHALALGIA S1, V24, P9
   Hermann C, 2002, APPL PSYCHOPHYS BIOF, V27, P143, DOI 10.1023/A:1016295727345
   HERMANN C, 1995, PAIN, V60, P239, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(94)00210-6
   Holden EW, 1999, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V24, P91, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/24.2.91
   Kaleagasi H, 2011, HEADACHE, V51, P426, DOI 10.1111/j.1526-4610.2010.01798.x
   Katsarava Z, 2009, NEUROLOGY, V73, P1796, DOI 10.1212/WNL.0b013e3181c34abb
   Kropp P, 2002, APPL PSYCHOPHYS BIOF, V27, P203, DOI 10.1023/A:1016251912324
   Lake AE, 2006, HEADACHE, V46, pS88, DOI 10.1111/j.1526-4610.2006.00560.x
   le Grand SM, 2006, NEUROREPORT, V17, P1709, DOI 10.1097/WNR.0b013e3280101207
   Lipchik GL, 2006, HEADACHE S3, V46, P119
   Lipton RB, 2011, HEADACHE, V51, P77, DOI 10.1111/j.1526-4610.2011.01954.x
   Lipton RB, 2001, HEADACHE, V41, P854
   Lutz A, 2008, TRENDS COGN SCI, V12, P163, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2008.01.005
   Martin PR, 2006, HEADACHE, V46, P962, DOI 10.1111/j.1526-4610.2006.00468.x
   Martin PR, 2010, CEPHALALGIA, V30, P634, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2982.2009.01989.x
   Martin PR, 2007, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V20, P393, DOI 10.1080/10615800701628843
   Martin PR, 2001, BEHAV RES THER, V39, P545, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(00)00032-2
   Merskey H, 1994, CLASSIFICATION CHRON
   Milde-Busch A, 2011, CEPHALALGIA, V31, P774, DOI 10.1177/0333102410390397
   Mullally WJ, 2009, PAIN PHYSICIAN, V12, P1005
   Nicholson RA, 2011, CURR TREAT OPTION NE, V13, P28, DOI 10.1007/s11940-010-0102-9
   Nicholson RA, 2010, CURR PAIN HEADACHE R, V14, P47, DOI 10.1007/s11916-009-0087-9
   Olesen J, 2006, CEPHALALGIA, V26, P742
   Packard RC, 2008, CURR PAIN HEADACHE R, V12, P67, DOI 10.1007/s11916-008-0013-6
   Queiroz LP, 2006, CEPHALALGIA, V26, P122, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2982.2005.00998.x
   Rains JC, 2011, CEPHALALGIA, V31, P981, DOI 10.1177/0333102411411204
   Rains JC, 2008, HEADACHE, V48, P32, DOI 10.1111/j.1526-4610.2007.00972.x
   Rama S, 1998, SCI BREATH PRACTICAL, P72
   Rossi P, 2006, CEPHALALGIA, V26, P1097, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2982.2006.01175.x
   Sacco S, 2011, CEPHALALGIA, V31, P760, DOI 10.1177/0333102411398153
   Sacco S, 2011, EUR J NEUROL, V18, P1201, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-1331.2011.03416.x
   Sacco S, 2012, CEPHALALGIA, V32, P785, DOI 10.1177/0333102412451361
   Sacco S, 2012, J HEADACHE PAIN, V13, P177, DOI 10.1007/s10194-012-0424-y
   Sacco S, 2009, NEUROLOGY, V72, P2056, DOI 10.1212/01.wnl.0000349663.18118.c3
   Sacco S, 2008, J HEADACHE PAIN, V9, P237, DOI 10.1007/s10194-008-0048-4
   Scher AI, 1998, HEADACHE, V38, P497, DOI 10.1046/j.1526-4610.1998.3807497.x
   Ser Omar, 2005, Pain Pract, V5, P341, DOI 10.1111/j.1533-2500.2005.00036.x
   Silberstein S, 2008, HEADACHE, V48, P1087, DOI 10.1111/j.1526-4610.2008.01185.x
   Stanos S, 2012, CURR PAIN HEADACHE R, V16, P147, DOI 10.1007/s11916-012-0252-4
   Stoyva JM, 1989, BIOFEEDBACK PRINCIPL, P169
   Theeler BJ, 2012, HEADACHE, V52, P732, DOI [10.1111/j.1526-4610.2012.02112.x, 10.1111/j.1526-4610.2012.02158.x]
   Von Korff M, 2008, PAIN, V138, P267, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2007.12.010
   Wallasch TM, 2012, HEADACHE, V52, P1094, DOI 10.1111/j.1526-4610.2012.02189.x
NR 73
TC 1
AR 304
PY 2013
PD JAN
VL 17
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s11916-012-0304-9
GA 099NJ
UT WOS:000315628100001
ER

PT J
AU Gillham, R
   Baker, G
   Thompson, P
   Birbeck, K
   McGuire, A
   Tomlinson, L
   Eckersley, L
   Silveira, C
   Brown, S
AF Gillham, R
   Baker, G
   Thompson, P
   Birbeck, K
   McGuire, A
   Tomlinson, L
   Eckersley, L
   Silveira, C
   Brown, S
TI Standardisation of a self-report questionnaire for use in evaluating
   cognitive, affective and behavioural side-effects of anti-epileptic drug
   treatments
SO EPILEPSY RESEARCH
J9 EPILEPSY RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV LIVERPOOL,DEPT NEUROSCI,LIVERPOOL L69 3BX,MERSEYSIDE,ENGLAND.
   CHALFONT CTR EPILEPSY,CHALFONT,BUCKS,ENGLAND.
   UNIV LONDON KINGS COLL HOSP,LONDON,ENGLAND.
   UNIV WALES COLL CARDIFF,SCH PSYCHOL,CARDIFF,S GLAM,WALES.
   WELLCOME RES LABS,BECKENHAM BR3 3BS,KENT,ENGLAND.
   DAVID LEWIS CTR EPILEPSY,MANCHESTER,LANCS,ENGLAND.
   ST THOMAS HOSP,LONDON,ENGLAND.
RP Gillham, R, SO GEN HOSP,INST NEUROL SCI,1345 GOVAN RD,GLASGOW G51 4TF,LANARK,SCOTLAND.
DE anti-epileptic drug; side-effect; inventory; standardisation;
   reliability; validity
AB The development and standardisation of an inventory for measuring anti-epileptic drug effects on cognition and affect is described. The Side Effect and Life Satisfaction inventory (SEALS) was derived from symptoms and side-effects reported by a patient population. It was administered to 45 patients on two occasions and test-retest reliability was demonstrated. It was administered to 923 patients with epilepsy, An underlying factor structure was produced by principal components analysis, consisting of five sub-scales which were stable when data from males and females were analysed separately or together. Validity was evaluated by comparing inventory scores of patients undergoing a number of treatment trials to show that the inventory was sensitive to treatment differences when other variables were controlled. Patients taking two or more anti-epileptic drugs had poorer SEALS scores than those taking a single drug, Patients taking vigabatrin and one other AED had poorer scores than those taking lamotrigine (LTG) and one other AED. A comparison of changes from baseline to week 4 of a double blind comparison of carbamazepine (CBZ) and LTG showed significantly greater improvement in SEALS scores for patients taking LTG, and significantly poorer scores in those patients taking CBZ who dropped out of the study, than in those who continued. It is concluded that SEALS is a valid and reliable tool for use in anti-epileptic drug trials.
CR BAKER GA, 1993, EPILEPSY RES, V16, P65, DOI 10.1016/0920-1211(93)90041-5
   Brown SW, 1982, BR J CLIN PRACT S, V18, P147
   CHADWICK DW, 1993, ROYAL SOC MED ROUND, V31
   Chronbach LJ, 1951, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V16, P297
   Cook TD, 1979, QUASIEXPERIMENTATION
   DODRILL CB, 1980, EPILEPSIA, V21, P123, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1157.1980.tb04053.x
   DODRILL CB, 1984, EPILEPSIA, V25, P176, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1157.1984.tb04174.x
   GILLHAM RA, 1990, EPILEPSY RES, V7, P219, DOI 10.1016/0920-1211(90)90018-Q
   JACOBY A, 1993, EPILEPSY RES, V16, P83, DOI 10.1016/0920-1211(93)90042-6
   MEADOR KJ, 1990, NEUROLOGY, V40, P391
   NORUSIS MJ, 1990, SPSS PC PLUS STAT 40
   SMITH D, 1993, EPILEPSIA, V34, pS31, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1157.1993.tb05921.x
   SMITH D, 1993, EPILEPSIA, V34, P312, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1157.1993.tb02417.x
   SMITH DF, 1991, EPILEPSY RES, V9, P231, DOI 10.1016/0920-1211(91)90057-M
   SOMERFIELDZISKI.E, 1940, ARCH NEUROL PSYCHIAT, V40, P70
   THOMPSON PH, 1982, BR J CLIN PRACT S, V18, P154
   TRIMBLE MR, 1987, EPILEPSIA, V28, pS37, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1157.1987.tb05776.x
   TUCKER LR, 1971, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V36, P427, DOI 10.1007/BF02291367
   TUCKER LR, 1969, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V34, P421, DOI 10.1007/BF02290601
NR 19
TC 58
BP 47
EP 55
PY 1996
PD MAY
VL 24
IS 1
DI 10.1016/0920-1211(95)00102-6
GA UR777
UT WOS:A1996UR77700005
ER

PT J
AU HAWORTH, J
   EVANS, S
AF HAWORTH, J
   EVANS, S
TI CHALLENGE, SKILL AND POSITIVE SUBJECTIVE STATES IN THE DAILY-LIFE OF A
   SAMPLE OF YTS STUDENTS
SO JOURNAL OF OCCUPATIONAL AND ORGANIZATIONAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNILEVER RES PORT SUNLIGHT LAB,WIRRAL L63 3JW,MERSEYSIDE,ENGLAND.
RP HAWORTH, J, UNIV MANCHESTER,DEPT PSYCHOL,OXFORD RD,MANCHESTER M13 9PL,LANCS,ENGLAND.
AB The study examined the relationship of challenge and challenge-skill balance to the positive subjective states of enjoyment, interest, happiness and relaxation in the daily life of 57 students in the Youth Training Scheme using the innovative 'experience sampling method'. Respondents answered questions in a diary on the receipt of a signal from a pre-programmed watch or radio pager eight times a day for one week. The study showed a significant association between the mean level of challenge experienced by individuals over the seven-day period and the mean level of enjoyment and interest, but nor happiness and relaxation. When incidences of high challenge were matched by high skills, enjoyment and interest both tended to be high in line with 'flow' model predictions. Contrary to 'flow' theory the study found that situations of low challenge which were exceeded by skill were associated with enjoyment, happiness and relaxation. Implications are highlighted for research into training and quality of life.
CR Carli M., 1988, OPTIMAL EXPERIENCE P, P288
   CLARKE SG, 1994, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V85, P511
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1984, BEING ADOLESCENT
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1977, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V6, P281
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1975, BOREDOM ANXIETY
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1982, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V2
   Furlong A., 1990, Leisure Studies, V9, P213, DOI 10.1080/02614369000390181
   FURLONG A, 1993, YOUTH POLICY, V41, P24
   Graef R., 1983, Leisure Studies, V2, P155, DOI 10.1080/02614368300390121
   Haworth J., 1993, SOC LEISURE, V16, P115
   HAWORTH JT, 1992, J COMMUNITY APPL SOC, V22, P147
   HORMUTH SE, 1986, J PERS, V54, P262, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1986.tb00395.x
   KLEIBER DA, 1993, LOISIR SOC LEISURE S, V16, P99
   LeFevre J., 1988, OPTIMAL EXPERIENCE P, P307
   Massimini F., 1988, OPTIMAL EXPERIENCE P, P266
   MAYERS P, 1978, THESIS U CHICAGO
   Nakamura J., 1988, OPTIMAL EXPERIENCE P, P319
   Rathunde K., 1988, OPTIMAL EXPERIENCE P, P342
   SHAW S, 1984, LEISURE SCI, V7, P1
NR 19
TC 24
BP 109
EP 121
PY 1995
PD JUN
VL 68
GA RC678
UT WOS:A1995RC67800003
ER

PT J
AU Sullivan, S
   Ruffman, T
AF Sullivan, S
   Ruffman, T
TI Emotion recognition deficits in the elderly
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF NEUROSCIENCE
J9 INT J NEUROSCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Sussex, Brighton BN1 9QG, E Sussex, England.
   Univ Otago, Dept Psychol, Dunedin, New Zealand.
RP Sullivan, S, Univ Sussex, Biol Bldg, Brighton BN1 9QG, E Sussex, England.
EM susansu@biols.susx.ac.uk
DE aging; amygdala; crystallized IQ; face processing; fluid IQ; social
   understanding
ID ADULT LIFE-SPAN; FLUID INTELLIGENCE; FACIAL EXPRESSION; TEMPORAL-LOBES;
   AGE; FACES; MEMORY; BRAIN; PERCEPTION; AMYGDALA
AB In two studies, healthy elderly adults were poor at recognizing certain emotions. In study one, an emotion face morphed to express a new emotion. The elderly were impaired when recognizing anger and sadness, whereas no differences were found between the two age groups in recognizing fear or happiness, or in a task requiring reasoning about non-emotion stimuli. In study two, the elderly were impaired when judging which of two faces was more angry, sad, or fearful, but they were not impaired when judging other emotions or when judging which of two beakers was more full. The elderly were also impaired when matching emotion sounds to angry, sad, and disgusted faces, but not to other emotions and not when matching non-emotion (e.g., machine) sounds to machines. Elderly deficits were independent of performance on a task requiring basic face processing (gender recognition). Overall, the results provide support for an age-related decline in the recognition of some emotions that is independent of changes in perceptual abilities, processing speed, fluid IQ, basic face processing abilities, and reasoning about nonface stimuli. Recognition of emotion stimuli might be mediated by regions of the brain that are independent from those associated with a more general cognitive decline.
CR ADOLPHS R, 1995, J NEUROSCI, V15, P5879
   Aguirre GK, 1999, NEUROREPORT, V10, P189, DOI 10.1097/00001756-199901180-00036
   BARTLETT JC, 1989, PSYCHOL AGING, V4, P276, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.4.3.276
   BARTLETT JC, 1986, MEM COGNITION, V14, P371, DOI 10.3758/BF03197012
   Blair RJR, 2000, BRAIN, V123, P1122, DOI 10.1093/brain/123.6.1122
   Blair RJR, 1999, BRAIN, V122, P883, DOI 10.1093/brain/122.5.883
   Brink T. L., 1982, CLIN GERONTOLOGIST, V1, P37, DOI 10.1300/J018v01n01_06
   BROSGOLE L, 1995, INT J NEUROSCI, V82, P169
   Calder AJ, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V41, P195, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(02)00149-5
   Calder AJ, 2001, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V2, P352, DOI 10.1038/35072584
   Calder AJ, 1996, COGNITIVE NEUROPSYCH, V13, P699, DOI 10.1080/026432996381890
   CARSTENSEN L, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P644
   Cattell R., 1959, CULTURE FAIR INTELLI
   COFFEY CE, 1992, NEUROLOGY, V42, P527
   Convit A, 2001, PSYCHIAT RES-NEUROIM, V107, P61, DOI 10.1016/S0925-4927(01)00097-X
   COWELL PE, 1994, J NEUROSCI, V14, P4748
   DESANTI S, 1995, PSYCHIAT QUART, V66, P357
   DIENES Z, 1995, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V21, P1322, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.21.5.1322
   DUNCAN J, 1995, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V33, P261, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(94)00124-8
   Ekman P., 1976, PICTURES FACIAL AFFE
   Fine C, 2000, NEUROCASE, V6, P435, DOI 10.1080/13554790008402715
   GRADY CL, 1995, SCIENCE, V269, P218, DOI 10.1126/science.7618082
   Grunwald I S, 1999, Appl Neuropsychol, V6, P226, DOI 10.1207/s15324826an0604_5
   Happe F, 1999, COGNITION, V70, P211, DOI 10.1016/S0010-0277(99)00005-0
   HARRISON DW, 1990, INT J NEUROSCI, V55, P89, DOI 10.3109/00207459008985954
   Haxby JV, 2001, SCIENCE, V293, P2425, DOI 10.1126/science.1063736
   HOBSON RP, 1988, PSYCHOL MED, V18, P911
   LAPIDOT MB, 1987, J GERONTOL, V42, P329
   LEVENSON RW, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P56, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.67.1.56
   LEVENSON RW, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P28, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.6.1.28
   Levy R, 2000, EXP BRAIN RES, V133, P23, DOI 10.1007/s002210000397
   MacPherson SE, 2002, PSYCHOL AGING, V17, P598, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.17.4.598
   MALATESTA CZ, 1987, PSYCHOL AGING, V2, P193, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.2.2.193
   MALATESTAMAGAI CZ, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P331
   MANDAL MK, 1993, ARCH CLIN NEUROPSYCH, V8, P171, DOI 10.1016/0887-6177(93)90033-W
   Maurer D, 2002, TRENDS COGN SCI, V6, P255, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(02)01903-4
   Maylor EA, 2002, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V93, P465, DOI 10.1348/000712602761381358
   McCarthy G, 1997, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V9, P605, DOI 10.1162/jocn.1997.9.5.605
   MCDOWELL CL, 1994, INT J NEUROSCI, V79, P1
   MORENO C, 1993, DEV NEUROPSYCHOL, V9, P305
   Mu QW, 1999, AM J NEURORADIOL, V20, P207
   Oeppen J, 2002, SCIENCE, V296, P1029, DOI 10.1126/science.1069675
   Phillips LH, 2002, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V57, pP526
   PUSKA P, 2002, POLICY HLTH AGEING
   RAZ N, 1990, PSYCHOBIOLOGY, V18, P475
   ROUAUX N, 1995, B PSYCHOL, V49, P1
   SACKEIM HA, 1978, SCIENCE, V202, P434, DOI 10.1126/science.705335
   SALTHOUSE TA, 2000, MODELS COGNITIVE AGI, P19
   SUBERI M, 1977, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V15, P757, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(77)90006-9
   SULLIVAN S, IN PRESS BRIT J PSYC
   Tan U, 1998, INT J NEUROSCI, V94, P55, DOI 10.3109/00207459808986438
   Weschler D., 1981, MANUAL WESCHLER ADUL
   WHALEN PJ, IN PRESS EMOTION
NR 53
TC 58
BP 403
EP 432
PY 2004
PD MAR
VL 114
IS 3
DI 10.1080/00207450490270901
GA 778UQ
UT WOS:000189260100009
ER

PT J
AU Waliczek, TM
   Zajicek, JM
   Lineberger, RD
AF Waliczek, TM
   Zajicek, JM
   Lineberger, RD
TI The influence of gardening activities on consumer perceptions of life
   satisfaction
SO HORTSCIENCE
J9 HORTSCIENCE
LA English
DT Article
C1 Texas State Univ, Dept Agr, San Marcos, TX 78666 USA.
   Texas A&M Univ, Dept Hort Sci, College Stn, TX 77843 USA.
RP Waliczek, TM, Texas State Univ, Dept Agr, San Marcos, TX 78666 USA.
DE exercise; happiness; horticultural therapy; Life Satisfaction Inventory
   A; LSIA; Maslow's hierarchy of human needs; physical activity; quality
   of life
AB A survey based on the Life Satisfaction Inventory A (LSIA) was used to investigate gardeners' and nongardeners' perceptions of life satisfaction. The LSIA was developed in 1961 by Neugarten and measures five components of quality of life including zest for life, resolution and fortitude, congruence between desired and achieved goals, high physical, psychological and social self-concept, and a happy optimistic mood tone. The survey was posted for four months on one of the largest online resources for Texas Master Gardeners within the Aggie Horticulture network, the Texas Master Gardener Web page (http: aggie-horticulture.tamu.edu/mastergd/mg.htmi). During the 4 months, 402 responses were gathered. Additionally, identical 'paper/pencil' format surveys were distributed to garden, church, social and community groups with about 400 responses received. In each group of participants, respondents differentiated themselves as gardeners or nongardeners by responding positively or negatively to the survey question, Do you garden? Results indicated statistically significant differences in comparisons of the overall life satisfaction scores with gardeners receiving higher mean scores indicating more positive results on the LSIA. When responses to individual statements were analyzed, results indicated statistically significant differences on 20% of the statements. Differences were detected on statements relating to energy levels, optimism, zest for fife, and physical self-concept with gardeners answering more positively on all statements when compared to nongardeners' responses. Additionally, gardeners rated their overall health and their physical activity levels higher than did nongardeners.
CR ADAMS DL, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P470
   APPLETON J, 1986, EXPERIENCE LANDSCAPE
   Borg W. R., 1989, ED RES INTRO
   Cammack C, 2002, HORTTECHNOLOGY, V12, P82
   CATLIN P, 1997, HORTICULTURE THERAPY, P131
   DIENER E, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P263, DOI 10.1007/BF00415126
   FLETCHER G, 1996, STATEMENT EXERCISE B
   HASSAN BN, 1993, J THERAPEUTIC HORT, V7, P13
   KAPLAN R, 1973, ENVIRON BEHAV, V5, P145, DOI 10.1177/001391657300500202
   Kaplan S, 1982, COGNITION ENV
   Lewis C., 1996, GREEN NATURE HUMAN N
   LEWIS CA, 1978, AM PSYCHOL ASS J, V7, P330
   Likert R., 1967, READINGS ATTITUDE TH, P90
   Maslow AH, 1943, PSYCHOL REV, V50, P370, DOI 10.1037/h0054346
   MCCALL S, 1975, SOC INDIC RES, V2, P229, DOI 10.1007/BF00300538
   MYERS D, 2002, AM PSYCH, V35, P56
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   NYKAMP J, 1999, HOLLAND SENTINE 0101
   ORIANS G, 1992, ADAPTED MIND EVOLUTI, P557
   Patel IC, 1991, J EXTENSION, V29, P7
   RELF PD, 1997, HORTICULTURE THERAPY, P21
   SCHLETTWEINGSELL D, 1991, EUR J CLIN NUTR, V45, P83
   Seligman M., 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   SELIGMAN MEP, 1994, WHAT YOU CAN CHANGE
   Sexton D L, 1988, West J Nurs Res, V10, P26, DOI 10.1177/019394598801000103
   SEXTON DL, 1985, RES NURS HEALTH, V8, P83, DOI 10.1002/nur.4770080115
   SHAPIRO BA, 1997, HORTICULTURE THERAPY, P157
   Taylor M.K., 1990, FLOWER GARDEN    MAR, P46
   ULRICH RS, 1984, SCIENCE, V224, P420, DOI 10.1126/science.6143402
   *USDA, 1993, R8FR16 USDA FOR SERV
   Waliczek Tina M., 1996, Journal of Environmental Horticulture, V14, P204
   WELSH D, 2005, TEXAS MASTER GARDENE
   Wilson EO, 1984, BIOPHILIA
   WOOD V, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P465
NR 34
TC 15
BP 1360
EP 1365
PY 2005
PD AUG
VL 40
IS 5
GA 946MV
UT WOS:000230577300043
ER

PT J
AU MOFFI, L
AF MOFFI, L
TI 'PATRON HAPPINESS' - MCPHERSON,S
SO POET LORE
J9 POET LORE
LA English
DT Book Review
CR MCPHERSON S, 1983, PATRON HAPPINESS
NR 1
TC 0
BP 240
EP 246
PY 1985
VL 79
IS 4
GA ABK38
UT WOS:A1985ABK3800038
ER

PT J
AU Vazquez, C
   Cervellon, P
   Perez-Sales, P
   Vidales, D
   Gaborit, M
AF Vazquez, C
   Cervellon, P
   Perez-Sales, P
   Vidales, D
   Gaborit, M
TI Positive emotions in earthquake survivors in El Salvador (2001)
SO JOURNAL OF ANXIETY DISORDERS
J9 J ANXIETY DISORD
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Complutense Madrid, Sch Psychol, Madrid, Spain.
RP Perez-Sales, P, Plaza Mayor 38, Madrid 28909, Spain.
EM pauperez@arrakis.es
DE posttraumatic stress disorder; coping; positive emotions; natural
   disasters; posttraumatic growth
ID POSTTRAUMATIC-STRESS-DISORDER; HEALTH; PERSONALITY; DEPRESSION;
   HAPPINESS; OPTIMISM; REFUGEES; EVENTS; OTHERS; PEOPLE
AB The purpose of this study was to analyze, within a more extensive intervention program, the existence of positive emotions and positive coping in the refugees at the two largest shelters created after the earthquakes of El Salvador in January, 2001. One hundred and fifteen survivors were interviewed in the shelters about different aspects related to positive cognitions and emotions experienced during their sojourn at the camps, as well as their perception of aspects of posttraumatic growth. The results show that most of the people affected by the earthquake revealed a consistent pattern of positive reactions and emotions. The potential implications of these results in the individual sphere, as buffering elements to protect people from the effects of a traumatic experience receive comment. (C) 2004 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR ABRAMSON LY, 1978, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V87, P49, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.87.1.49
   AHRENS AH, 1991, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V10, P190, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1991.10.2.190
   Alloy LB, 1998, COGNITIVE THER RES, V22, P303, DOI 10.1023/A:1018753028007
   Aspinwall LG, 2000, LAWS LIF SYMP SER, V2, P163
   ASPINWALL LG, 2001, BLACKWELL HDB SOCIAL, V1, P559
   Avia M.D., 1998, OPTIMISMO INTELIGENT
   Bandura A, 1995, SELF EFFICACY CHANGI
   BARO IM, 1990, PSICOLOGIA SOCIAL GU, P85
   Baum A, 2001, PSYCHOSOCIAL INTERVE, P143, DOI 10.1037/10402-009
   BECK AT, 1979, COGNITIVE THERAPY DE
   BRESLAU N, 1995, AM J PSYCHIAT, V152, P529
   Brewin CR, 1996, PSYCHOL REV, V103, P670, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.103.4.670
   Calhoun L. G., 1999, FACILITATING POSTTRA
   Chang E. C., 2001, OPTIMISM PESSIMISM I
   Cummins R. A., 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P37, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1015678915305
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   EISENBRUCH M, 1991, SOC SCI MED, V33, P673, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(91)90021-4
   ELLIOTT TR, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P608, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.4.608
   Folkman S, 1997, SOC SCI MED, V45, P1207, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(97)00040-3
   Folkman S, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P647, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.6.647
   Frankl V. E., 1963, MANS SEARCH MEANING
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.3.218
   Headey B., 1992, UNDERSTANDING HAPPIN
   Hollifield M, 2002, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V288, P611, DOI 10.1001/jama.288.5.611
   *IFRC RCS, 2002, WORLD DIS REP 2002
   Janoff-Bulman R., 1992, SHATTERED ASSUMPTION
   Kessler RC, 2000, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V61, P4
   LEPORE SJ, 2000, PSYCHOSOCIAL INTERVE, P99
   Linley PA, 2003, J TRAUMA STRESS, V16, P601, DOI 10.1023/B:JOTS.0000004086.64509.09
   LYUBOMIRSKY S, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P339, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.2.339
   Lyubomirsky S, 1998, MOTIV EMOTION, V22, P155, DOI 10.1023/A:1021396422190
   Lyubomirsky S, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P239, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.239
   Maercker A, 2003, J TRAUMA STRESS, V16, P579, DOI 10.1023/B:JOTS.0000004083.41502.2d
   MARTINBERISTSAI.C, 2000, RECONSTRUI TEJIDO SO
   MARTINBERISTSAI.C, 1997, AFIRMACION RESISTENC
   MATT GE, 1992, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V12, P227, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(92)90116-P
   Myers DG, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P56, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.56
   PEREZSALES P, 1999, ACTUACIONES PSICOSOC
   PEREZSALES P, 2001, CON OJO SUELO OTRO H
   PEREZSALES P, 2001, UNPUB AM J COMMUNITY
   PEREZSALES P, 2000, PSICOTHEMA, V12, P100
   Ruini C, 2003, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V72, P268, DOI 10.1159/000071898
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   RYFF C, 1998, HUMAN QUEST MEANING, P237
   SCHEIER MF, 1992, COGNITIVE THER RES, V16, P201, DOI 10.1007/BF01173489
   SCHEIER MF, 2000, PSYCHOSOCIAL INTERVE, P15
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.219
   Seligman M., 1975, HELPLESSNESS DEPRESS
   Seligman M. E. P., 1990, LEARNED OPTIMISM CHA
   Snyder C. R., 2001, OPTIMISM PESSIMISM I, P101, DOI 10.1037/10385-005
   Snyder C. R., 1994, PSYCHOL HOPE
   Snyder C. R., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL
   TAYLOR SE, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P193, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.2.193
   Taylor SE, 1996, J PERS, V64, P873, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1996.tb00947.x
   Thompson S., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P202
   Weaver TL, 1996, J TRAUMA STRESS, V9, P783
   Wong P., 1998, HUMAN QUEST MEANING
   Wortman C. B., 1987, CATACLYSMS CRISES CA, P189
   WORTMAN CB, 1989, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V57, P349, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.57.3.349
NR 60
TC 16
BP 313
EP 328
PY 2005
VL 19
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2004.03.002
GA 901AB
UT WOS:000227254300004
ER

PT J
AU Hagerty, MR
   Cummins, RA
   Ferriss, AL
   Land, K
   Michalos, AC
   Peterson, M
   Sharpe, A
   Sirgy, J
   Vogel, J
AF Hagerty, MR
   Cummins, RA
   Ferriss, AL
   Land, K
   Michalos, AC
   Peterson, M
   Sharpe, A
   Sirgy, J
   Vogel, J
TI Quality of Life Indexes for national policy: Review and agenda for
   research
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Review
C1 Univ Calif Davis, Grad Sch Management, Davis, CA 95616 USA.
RP Hagerty, MR, Univ Calif Davis, Grad Sch Management, Davis, CA 95616 USA.
ID SOCIAL-DEVELOPMENT TRENDS; OF-LIFE; MEASURING HEALTH; SATISFACTION;
   HAPPINESS; COGNITION; INCOME; SCALE; PERCEPTIONS; INDICATORS
AB A number of governments and public policy institutes have developed "Quality of Life Indexes'' - statistics that attempt to measure the quality of life for entire states or regions. We develop 14 criteria for determining the validity and usefulness of such QOL indexes to public policy. We then review 22 of the most-used QOL indexes from around the world. We conclude that many of the indexes are successful in that they are reliable, have established time series measures, and can be disaggregated to study subpopulations. However, many fall short in four areas: (1) indexes vary greatly in their coverage and definitions of domains of QOL, (2) none of the indexes distinguish among the concepts of input, throughput, and output that are used by public policy analysts, (3) they fail to show how QOL outputs are sensitive to public policy inputs, and (4) none have examined convergent validity against each other. We conclude that many of these indexes are potentially very useful for public policy and recommend research to further improve them.
CR ALLARDT E, 1978, COMP STUDIES SOCIOLO, P1
   ANDRESEN EM, 1999, QUALITY LIFE NE 0121
   ANDREWS FM, 1980, SOC INDIC RES, V8, P127, DOI 10.1007/BF00286474
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Argyle M., 1996, PURSUIT QUALITY LIFE, P18
   ARROYO DM, 1990, SOCIAL WEATHER B, V9013
   ARROYO DM, 1989, SOCIAL WEATHER B, V899
   ARROYO DM, 1989, SOCIAL WEATHER B, V893
   BARDO JW, 1982, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V54, P227
   Boelhouwer J, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V48, P51, DOI 10.1023/A:1006931028334
   Bollen K., 1989, STRUCTURAL EQUATIONS
   BOYLE GJ, 1991, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V12, P291, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(91)90115-R
   BRIEF AP, 1989, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V19, P717, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1989.tb01254.x
   Broe GA, 1998, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V13, P667, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1166(1998100)13:10<667::AID-GPS839>3.0.CO;2-G
   BUFFORD RK, 1991, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V19, P56
   *CDCP, 1998, SELF REP FREQ MENT D, V47, P325
   CHAPIN FS, 1935, MEASUREMENT SOCIAL S
   Cobb C., 1995, GENUINE PROGR INDICA
   *COMM EUR COMM, 1998, EUR BAR
   CROOKER KJ, 1995, ACAD MARKETING SCI I, V5, P160
   Cummins R. A., 1998, QUALITY LIFE DEFINIT
   Cummins R. A., 1998, DIRECTORY INSTRUMENT
   Cummins R. A., 1997, QUALITY LIFE PEOPLE, P116
   Cummins RA, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V38, P303, DOI 10.1007/BF00292050
   Cummins RA, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V52, P55, DOI 10.1023/A:1007027822521
   Cummins R.A., 1997, COMPREHENSIVE QUALIT, P1
   CUMMINS RA, 1994, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V54, P372, DOI 10.1177/0013164494054002011
   CUMMINS RA, 1999, URBAN QUALITY LIFE C, P20
   CUMMINS RA, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V35, P179, DOI 10.1007/BF01079026
   Cummins RA, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V43, P307, DOI 10.1023/A:1006831107052
   Diener E, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V36, P275, DOI 10.1007/BF01078817
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1253, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.5.1253
   Diener E, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V36, P107, DOI 10.1007/BF01079721
   DIENER E, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P195, DOI 10.1007/BF01079018
   DIENER E, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P263, DOI 10.1007/BF00415126
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   DIRIBARNE P, 1974, SUBJECTIVE ELEMENTS
   ECKERSLEY R, 1999, UNPUB RISING YOUTH S
   Estes RJ, 1997, SOC INDIC RES, V42, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1006839921618
   Estes R, 1984, SOCIAL PROGR NATIONS
   Estes R. J., 1988, TRENDS WORLD SOCIAL
   ESTES RJ, 1996, SOCIAL DEV ISSUES, V18, P25
   ESTES RJ, 1998, CHALLENGES TRANSFORM, P13
   ESTES RJ, 1995, SOCIAL DEV ISSUES, V17, P18
   Estes RJ, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V37, P119, DOI 10.1007/BF00315525
   EVANS DR, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V33, P47, DOI 10.1007/BF01078958
   FERRISS A, 2000, UNPUB BRIEF HIST SOC
   FIRAT AF, 1990, QUALITY LIFE STUDIES, P623
   Fishbein M., 1975, BELIEF ATTITUDE INTE
   *FORDH I INN SOC P, 1999, IND SOC HLTH
   GERTNER J, 1999, MONEY            NOV, P130
   GREEN PE, 1984, J MARKETING RES, V21, P155, DOI 10.2307/3151698
   Guterbock TM, 1997, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V61, P339, DOI 10.1086/297798
   HAGERTY MR, 1999, SOCIAL INDICATORS NE, V57, P10
   HAGERTY MR, 1999, SOCIAL INDICATOR JUN, P46
   Hagerty MR, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P764, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.4.764
   HAGERTY MR, 2000, SOCIAL INDICATOR FEB, P49
   HAIR J, 1998, MULTIVARIATE DATA AN
   Henderson H, 2000, CALVERT HENDERSON QU
   HENNESSY CH, 1994, PUBLIC HEALTH REP, V109, P665
   Hoos Ida Russakoff, 1972, SYSTEMS ANAL PUBLIC
   JOHNSTON DF, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P473
   JORESKOG KG, 1988, LISREL, V7
   KACAPYR E, 1997, AM DEMOGRAPHICS  OCT, P28
   KACAPYR E, 1996, EC FORECASTING
   Kotler P, 1993, MARKETING PLACES
   KUHFELD WF, 1994, J MARKETING RES, V31, P547
   KUYKEN W, 1994, INT J MENT HEALTH, V23, P5
   LAND K, 2000, IN PRESS ENCY SOCIOL
   Lane R., 1991, MARKET EXPERIENCE
   LUCHTERS G, 1994, INTERECONOMICS   JAN
   Malhotra NK, 1998, RES MAR ANN, V14, P185
   MANGAHAS M, 1976, MEASURING PHILIPPINE
   MANGAHAS M, 1998, SELF SUSTAINED QUALI
   MANGAHAS M, 1986, DIMENSIONS POVERTY
   MANGAHAS M, 1987, RURAL POVERTY SOCIAL
   MANGAHAS M, 1996, SOCIAL WEATHER B
   MANGAHAS M, 1995, INT J PUBLIC OPIN R, V7, P40, DOI 10.1093/ijpor/7.1.40
   Marc MIRINGOFF, 1999, SOCIAL HLTH NATION
   Maslow A., 1970, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   MCKENNELL AC, 1980, SOC INDIC RES, V8, P257, DOI 10.1007/BF00292640
   MCKENNELL AC, 1978, SOC INDIC RES, V5, P389, DOI 10.1007/BF00352941
   Michalos AC, 1997, SOC INDIC RES, V40, P221, DOI 10.1023/A:1006815729503
   Michalos A. C., 1995, PRAGMATIC APPROACH B
   MICHALOS AC, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P347, DOI 10.1007/BF00333288
   MICHALOS AC, 1991, GLOBAL REPORT STUDEN, P1
   MIRINGOFF ML, 1996, CHILDREN FAMILIES GO, P10
   MOFFITT R, 1998, CURRENT POPULATION S
   MOLLER V, 1997, QUALITY LIFE S AFRIC
   MORROW RS, 1973, HDB GEN PSYCHOL
   MURRAY CJL, 1991, J TROPICAL MED HYGIE, V93
   NOLL HH, 1993, SYSTEM SOZIALER INDI
   NOLL HH, 1994, TRENDS PERSPECTIVES, P1
   NUBLER I, 1995, INTERECONOMICS   JUL, P171
   OBOYLE CA, 1994, INT J MENT HEALTH, V23, P3
   ORGAN DW, 1985, INT J PSYCHOL, V20, P241, DOI 10.1080/00207598508247735
   Organisation for Economic Cooperation and Development (OECD), 1982, OECD LIST SOC IND
   OSBERG L, 1999, ANN M AM EC ASS NEW
   OSBERG L, 1998, R993E HUM RES DEV CA
   OSBERG L, 2000, ANN M AM EC ASS BOST
   Paloutzian R. F., 1982, LONELINESS SOURCEBOO, P224
   PETERSON M, 1999, GLOBAL OUTLOOK, V11, P1
   Peterson Mark, 2006, J MACROMARKETING, V17, P25, DOI 10.1177/027614679701700104
   PIRFO E, 1994, INT J MENT HEALTH, V23, P11
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   ROSENCRANZ HA, 1970, J GERONTOL, V25, P129
   RYFF CD, 1995, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P99, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep10772395
   Samli A. C., 1995, DEV QUALITY LIFE STU, V5, P173
   SANDOVAL GA, 1993, CRIME VICTIMIZATION
   SCHAEFER MT, 1981, J MARITAL FAM THER, V7, P47, DOI 10.1111/j.1752-0606.1981.tb01351.x
   SCHWARTZ SH, 1992, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V20
   SEWELL WH, 1940, TECHNICAL B OKLAHOMA, V9
   Sirgy M. Joseph, 1982, J PUBLIC POLICY MARK, V1, P69, DOI 10.2307/30000008
   Skevington SM, 1999, SOC SCI MED, V48, P473, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(98)00355-4
   Szabo S, 1996, QUALITY LIFE PHARMAC, P355
   Harper A, 1998, PSYCHOL MED, V28, P551
   Power M, 1998, SOC SCI MED, V46, P1569
   TRABOLDNUBLER H, 1991, INTERECONOMICS   SEP, P236
   *U VIRG CTR PUBL S, 1996, VIRG STAT ABSTR 1996
   *U VIRG CTR PUBL S, 1996, VIRG LOC EC STAT UPD
   *UN HUM DEV PROGR, 1993, HUM DEV IND SURV REC
   *UN HUM DEV PROGR, 1990, HUM DEV REP
   *UN HUM DEV PROGR, 1996, HUM DEV IND SURV REC
   VANDAM FSA, 1981, J CLIN PHARMACOL, V21, P166
   VEENHOVEN R, 1998, HLTH QUALITY LIFE
   VEENHOVEN R, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V32, P101, DOI 10.1007/BF01078732
   Veenhoven R, 1984, CONDITIONS HAPPINESS
   Veenhoven R, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V36, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF01079395
   VEENHOVEN R, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P33, DOI 10.1007/BF01078967
   Veenhoven R, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V39, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00300831
   Veenhoven R., 1993, HAPPINESS NATIONS
   VINEY LL, 1994, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V62, P157, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.62.1.157
   *VIRG TECH CTR SUR, 1998, QUAL LIF VIRG 1998
   VOGEL J, 1991, LIVING CONDITIONS IN
   VOGEL J, 1998, 1998 SIEN GROUP M FA
   VOGEL J, 1993, WOHLFAHRTSSURVEYS S
   VOGEL J, 1995, E2IS295 EUR
   VOGEL J, 1997, 1997 C INT SOC QUAL
   VOGEL J, 1998, 1 STAT DIENST OFF BU
   VOGEL J, 1997, SERIES LIVING CONDIT
   VOGEL J, 1997, E19973 EUR
   VOGEL JH, 1993, E3IS593 EUR
   Wagner J., 1999, GLOBAL OUTLOOK, V11, P51
   *WHOQOL GROUP, 1995, WHOQOL 100 AUSTR VER
   *WHOQOL GROUP, 1993, WHOQOL STUD PROT
   *WHOQOL GROUP, 1995, WHOQOL 100 FAC DEF Q
   *WHOQOL GROUP, 1995, WORLD HLTH ORG QUAL
   *WHOQOL GROUP, 1995, WHOQOL 100 100 QUEST
   *WHOQOL GROUP, 1996, WHOQOL BERF FIELD TR
   *WHOQOL GROUP, 1995, WHOQOL 100 DOM FAC Q
   *WHOQOL GROUP, 1996, WHOQOL BREF FIELD TR
   Zagorski K, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V36, P227, DOI 10.1007/BF01078815
   Zapf W, 1977, SOZIALPOLITIK SOZIAL, P231
NR 154
TC 118
BP 1
EP 96
PY 2001
VL 55
IS 1
DI 10.1023/A:1010811312332
GA 441FQ
UT WOS:000169220700001
ER

PT J
AU Forjaz, MJ
   Prieto-Flores, ME
   Ayala, A
   Rodriguez-Blazquez, C
   Fernandez-Mayoralas, G
   Rojo-Perez, F
   Martinez-Martin, P
AF Joao Forjaz, Maria
   Prieto-Flores, Maria-Eugenia
   Ayala, Alba
   Rodriguez-Blazquez, Carmen
   Fernandez-Mayoralas, Gloria
   Rojo-Perez, Fermina
   Martinez-Martin, Pablo
TI Measurement properties of the Community Wellbeing Index in older adults
SO QUALITY OF LIFE RESEARCH
J9 QUAL LIFE RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Joao Forjaz, Maria; Prieto-Flores, Maria-Eugenia; Ayala, Alba] Carlos III Inst Hlth, Natl Sch Publ Hlth, Madrid 28029, Spain.
   [Rodriguez-Blazquez, Carmen] Carlos III Inst Hlth, Natl Ctr Epidemiol, Madrid 28029, Spain.
   [Fernandez-Mayoralas, Gloria; Rojo-Perez, Fermina] Spanish Natl Res Council, Ctr Human & Social Sci, Madrid 28037, Spain.
   [Martinez-Martin, Pablo] Alzheimer Ctr Reina Sofia Fdn, Res Unit, Madrid 28031, Spain.
   [Martinez-Martin, Pablo] Carlos III Inst Hlth, CIBERNED, Madrid 28029, Spain.
RP Forjaz, MJ, Carlos III Inst Hlth, Natl Sch Publ Hlth, C Monforte de Lemos 5, Madrid 28029, Spain.
EM jforjaz@isciii.es; mprieto@isciii.es; aayala@isciii.es; crodb@isciii.es;
   gloria.fernandezmayoralas@cchs.csic.es; fermina.rojo@cchs.csic.es;
   pmartinez@fundacioncien.es
DE Quality of life; Subjective wellbeing; Older adults; Community
   wellbeing; Validation; Rasch analysis
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; RASCH MEASUREMENT MODEL; NEIGHBORHOOD SATISFACTION;
   DEPRESSION SCALE; HOSPITAL ANXIETY; HEALTH-STATUS; RESIDENTS;
   QUESTIONNAIRE; INSTRUMENTS; ATTACHMENT
AB The international wellbeing index (IWI) consists of two scales, the personal (PWI) and national (NWI) wellbeing indices. The community wellbeing index (CWI) is a new measure of the individual's level of satisfaction with the local place of residence. The main goal of this paper is to validate the CWI in a sample of older adults.
   The IWI was satisfactorily applied to survey the global quality of life of a community sample of 1,106 people aged 60 years and over residing in Spain. The CWI psychometric properties were studied using Rasch analysis. Classic psychometric parameters were also analyzed.
   Tests of unidimensionality, and exploratory and confirmatory factor analyses, revealed the presence of three subscales: community services, community attachment, and physical and social environment. To achieve adequate model fit of the three subscales to the Rasch model, one item (distribution of wealth) of the initial 11 was removed and item response categories were rescored. The person separation index was 0.82-0.85, indicating a good reliability. All items were free from gender bias. The three subscales displayed satisfactory convergent validity with the PWI and NWI and were able to discriminate between groups with high and low satisfaction with local place of residence.
   The CWI, made up of three subscales, is a valid and reliable measure of subjective wellbeing related to the community as assessed by older adults. Further research with this promising measure should focus on cross-national comparisons.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Andrews GJ, 2007, SOC SCI MED, V65, P151, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2007.02.047
   Andrich D., 2003, RUMM2020
   Bellon Saameno JA, 1996, ATEN PRIM, V18, P153
   Berkman L. F., 2000, SOCIAL EPIDEMIOLOGY
   Bond TG, 2007, APPL RASCH MODEL FUN
   Bowling A., 2005, AGEING WELL QUALITY
   BROADHEAD WE, 1988, MED CARE, V26, P709, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198807000-00006
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   Cattell R. B., 1967, MULTIVARIATE BEHAVIO, V3, P1
   CHAVIS DM, 1986, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V14, P24, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(198601)14:1<24::AID-JCOP2290140104>3.0.CO;2-P
   Chien CW, 2009, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V88, P376, DOI 10.1097/PHM.0b013e318198a7c9
   Chipuer HM, 1999, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V27, P643, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6629(199911)27:6<643::AID-JCOP2>3.0.CO;2-B
   Cummins RA, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V64, P159, DOI 10.1023/A:1024704320683
   Cummins Robert A, 2004, Expert Rev Pharmacoecon Outcomes Res, V4, P413, DOI 10.1586/14737167.4.4.413
   DEBATTISTI F, 2010, QUALITY TECHNOLOGY Q, V7
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   EuroQol Group, 1990, HLTH POLICY, V16, P199, DOI DOI 10.1016/0168-8510(90)90421-9
   FERNANDEZMAYORA.G, 2007, SIGNIFICADO SALUD CA, V74
   Fisher Jr WP, 1992, RASCH MEASUREMENT T, V6, P238
   Gatrell AC, 2001, GEOGRAPHIES HLTH INT
   GOUDY WJ, 1990, RURAL SOCIOL, V55, P178
   Hobart JC, 2007, LANCET NEUROL, V6, P1094, DOI 10.1016/S1474-4422(07)70290-9
   Hu, 1999, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, V6, P1, DOI DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   International Wellbeing Group, 2006, PERS WELLB IND
   Joyce CRB, 2003, QUAL LIFE RES, V12, P275, DOI 10.1023/A:1023273117040
   Juniper EF, 1996, QUALITY LIFE PHARMAC, P49
   Kulig JC, 2009, PUBLIC HEALTH NURS, V26, P430, DOI 10.1111/j.1525-1446.2009.00801.x
   Lau ALD, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V72, P403, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-0561-z
   Linacre J. M., 1994, RASCH MEASUREMENT T, V7, P328
   Linacre JM, 1997, PHYS MED REHABILITAT, P315
   Massof RW, 2008, OPHTHAL EPIDEMIOL, V15, P209, DOI 10.1080/09286580802419736
   MASTERS GN, 1982, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V47, P149, DOI 10.1007/BF02296272
   Mazaheri M, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V90, P381, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9263-2
   Shevlin M, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P85, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00055-5
   Mokkink LB, 2010, QUAL LIFE RES, V19, P539, DOI 10.1007/s11136-010-9606-8
   Morris K., 2008, INT J BEHAV NUTR PHY, V5, P1
   Pallant JF, 2007, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V46, P1, DOI 10.1348/014466506X96931
   Patterson PK, 2004, AM J HEALTH PROMOT, V19, P45
   Perez FR, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V54, P173
   Pesudovs K, 2010, OPTOMETRY VISION SCI, V87, P285, DOI 10.1097/OPX.0b013e3181d408d7
   PFEIFFER E, 1975, J AM GERIATR SOC, V23, P433
   Rasch G., 1980, PROBABILISTIC MODELS
   Renn D, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V90, P243, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9255-2
   Rodriguez-Blazquez C, 2011, INT PSYCHOGERIATR, V23, P161, DOI 10.1017/S104161021000092X
   ROJO F, 2000, REV MULTIDISCIPLINAR, V10, P222
   Rojo-Perez F, 2007, QUALITY LIFE OLD AGE, P123
   Rojo-Perez F., 2009, POBLACION MAYOR CALI
   Rosenberg M W, 1998, Int J Popul Geogr, V4, P211, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1220(199809)4:3<211::AID-IJPG83>3.0.CO;2-O
   Saelens BE, 2003, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V93, P1552, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.93.9.1552
   SALT A, 2002, THESIS DEAKIN U BURW
   Scheidt R. J., 2003, J HOUSING ELDERLY, V17, P55
   SCHUMACKER RE, 1996, RASCH MEASUREMENT T, V10, P479
   Aaronson N, 2002, QUAL LIFE RES, V11, P193
   Shea TL, 2009, BMC PSYCHIATRY, V9, DOI 10.1186/1471-244X-9-21
   Sirgy MJ, 2006, SOC INDIC RES SER, V28, P61
   SIRGY MJ, 2004, COMMUNITY QUALITY LI
   Sirgy MJ, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V49, P279, DOI 10.1023/A:1006990718673
   Smith AB, 2006, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V15, P817, DOI 10.1002/pon.1015
   Tabachnick B. G., 2007, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Tennant A, 2004, VALUE HEALTH, V7, P22
   Tennant A, 2007, ARTHRIT RHEUM-ARTHR, V57, P1358, DOI 10.1002/art.23108
   Tiliouine H, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V75, P1, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-2012-2
   Westaway MS, 2007, PSYCHOL REP, V100, P489, DOI 10.2466/PR0.100.1.489-494
   Wills-Herrera E, 2009, APPL RES QUAL LIFE, V4, P201, DOI 10.1007/s11482-009-9072-z
   Wright B. D., 2001, RASCH MEASUREMENT T, V15, P824
   Wright BD, 1979, BEST TEST DESIGN
NR 67
TC 4
BP 733
EP 743
PY 2011
PD JUN
VL 20
IS 5
DI 10.1007/s11136-010-9794-2
GA 769RQ
UT WOS:000291036400012
TG GROUP2
ER

PT J
AU Proctor, T
   Beail, N
AF Proctor, Tracey
   Beail, Nigel
TI Empathy and theory of mind in offenders with intellectual disability
SO JOURNAL OF INTELLECTUAL & DEVELOPMENTAL DISABILITY
J9 J INTELLECT DEV DIS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Sheffield, Clin Psychol Unit, Sheffield S10 2TP, S Yorkshire, England.
RP Beail, N, Univ Sheffield, Clin Psychol Unit, Sheffield S10 2TP, S Yorkshire, England.
EM n.beail@sheffield.ac.uk
DE empathy; theory of mind; offenders; intellectual disability
ID AUTISTIC CHILDS THEORY; MENTAL-RETARDATION; PERSPECTIVE-TAKING;
   WILLIAMS-SYNDROME; TASK-PERFORMANCE; SEXUAL OFFENDERS; DOWN-SYNDROME;
   FALSE-BELIEF; INDIVIDUALS; ABILITIES
AB Background Little research has been carried out on empathy and theory of mind in offenders with intellectual disability ( ID) and these concepts are often poorly defined.
   Method Various models of empathy and theory of mind are discussed and scores on 2 empathy and 3 theory of mind tasks are compared for 25 offenders with ID and 25 non- offenders with ID ( all male).
   Results Differences were found in empathy and theory of mind performance of offenders and non- offenders with ID. Offenders performed better than non- offenders on a second order theory of mind task and on emotion recognition. They required fewer prompts to mention emotions, and gave empathic/ caring responses more often than non- offenders when observing happiness ( but not sadness or anger).
   Conclusions Results suggest that offenders with ID may have better, rather than poorer, empathy and theory of mind abilities than non- offenders, and that empathy training is therefore not indicated for this group.
CR BARONCOHEN S, 1989, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V30, P285, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1989.tb00241.x
   Barron P, 2002, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V46, P454, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2788.2002.00432.x
   Bovasso GB, 2002, J PERS DISORD, V16, P360, DOI 10.1521/pedi.16.4.360.24124
   Bowler D., 1998, AUTISM, V2, P33, DOI 10.1177/1362361398021004
   Burke DM, 2001, J INTERPERS VIOLENCE, V16, P222, DOI 10.1177/088626001016003003
   Bush CA, 2000, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V29, P467, DOI 10.1023/A:1005162526769
   Charman T, 2002, J DEV PHYS DISABIL, V14, P263, DOI 10.1023/A:1016076405731
   CHARMAN T, 1995, COGNITIVE DEV, V10, P287, DOI 10.1016/0885-2014(95)90013-6
   Charman T, 1997, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V38, P725, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1997.tb01699.x
   Covell CN, 2002, AGGRESS VIOLENT BEH, V7, P251, DOI 10.1016/S1359-1789(01)00046-5
   Dahlgren S, 2003, EUR J COGN PSYCHOL, V15, P129, DOI 10.1080/09541440244000030
   DAVIS MH, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P113, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.44.1.113
   Doody GA, 1998, PSYCHOL MED, V28, P397, DOI 10.1017/S003329179700648X
   Dyck MJ, 2001, EUR CHILD ADOLES PSY, V10, P105
   Eisenberg N., 1987, EMPATHY ITS DEV
   FRANKISH P, 2001, BRIT J FORENSIC PRAC, V3
   Fraser WI, 2002, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V46, P1, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2788.2002.00009.x
   FRITH U, 1994, SOCIAL DEV, V3, P107
   Froman RD, 2001, AM J OCCUP THER, V55, P566
   Geer JH, 2000, AGGRESS VIOLENT BEH, V5, P99, DOI 10.1016/S1359-1789(98)00011-1
   GOLDSTEIN H, 2001, J OFFENDER REHABILIT, V32, P31, DOI 10.1300/J076v32n04_03
   GOPNIK A, 1988, CHILD DEV, V59, P26, DOI 10.2307/1130386
   HOGAN R, 1969, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V33, P307, DOI 10.1037/h0027580
   Hughes C, 2000, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V41, P483, DOI 10.1017/S0021963099005533
   Jervis N, 2004, J APPL RES INTELLECT, V17, P49, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-3148.2004.00172.x
   JOHNSON JA, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P1299, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.45.6.1299
   Jolliffe D, 2004, AGGRESS VIOLENT BEH, V9, P441, DOI 10.1016/j.avb.2003.03.001
   Kasari C, 2003, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V44, P424, DOI 10.1111/1469-7610.00132
   Knopp F. H., 1992, NATIONWIDE SURVEY JU
   Lindahl SGE, 2002, ACTA ANAESTH SCAND, V46, P1, DOI 10.1046/j.0001-5172.2001.00366.x
   LINDSAY WR, 2002, J APPL RES INTELECTU, V15
   MARSHALL WL, 1995, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V15, P99, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(95)00002-7
   McFall R. M., 1990, HDB SEXUAL ASSAULT I, P311
   MEHRABIA.A, 1972, J PERS, V40, P525, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1972.tb00078.x
   MOFFATT CW, 1995, EDUC TRAIN MENT RET, V30, P76
   PERNER J, 1989, CHILD DEV, V60, P689, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1989.tb02749.x
   PERNER J, 1985, J EXP CHILD PSYCHOL, V39, P437, DOI 10.1016/0022-0965(85)90051-7
   PRIOR M, 1990, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V31, P587, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1990.tb00799.x
   REED T, 1994, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V24, P53, DOI 10.1007/BF02172212
   Rose J, 2002, J APPL RES INTELLECT, V15, P138, DOI 10.1046/j.1468-3148.2002.00110.x
   Smallbone Stephen W, 2003, Sex Abuse, V15, P49, DOI 10.1177/107906320301500104
   Sullivan K, 1999, AM J MENT RETARD, V104, P523, DOI 10.1352/0895-8017(1999)104<0523:SBAIWS>2.0.CO;2
   Tager-Flusberg H, 2000, COGNITION, V76, P59, DOI 10.1016/S0010-0277(00)00069-X
   Taylor JL, 2002, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V46, P57, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2788.2002.00005.x
   Ward T, 2000, AGGRESS VIOLENT BEH, V5, P41, DOI 10.1016/S1359-1789(98)00025-1
   Keenan T, 2000, Sex Abuse, V12, P49, DOI 10.1177/107906320001200106
   Wechsler D., 1999, WECHSLER ABBREVIATED
   WIMMER H, 1983, COGNITION, V13, P103, DOI 10.1016/0010-0277(83)90004-5
   Yirmiya N, 1996, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V37, P1003, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1996.tb01497.x
   Yirmiya N, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P2045, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01842.x
   Yirmiya N, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P283, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.3.283
   Zelazo PD, 1996, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V37, P479, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1996.tb01429.x
NR 52
TC 10
BP 82
EP 93
PY 2007
VL 32
IS 2
DI 10.1080/13668250701373331
GA 192UO
UT WOS:000248229000004
ER

PT J
AU Sprengelmeyer, R
   Young, AW
   Calder, AJ
   Karnat, A
   Lange, H
   Homberg, V
   Perrett, DI
   Rowland, D
AF Sprengelmeyer, R
   Young, AW
   Calder, AJ
   Karnat, A
   Lange, H
   Homberg, V
   Perrett, DI
   Rowland, D
TI Loss of disgust - Perception of faces and emotions in Huntington's
   disease
SO BRAIN
J9 BRAIN
LA English
DT Article
C1 MRC,APPL PSYCHOL UNIT,CAMBRIDGE,ENGLAND.
   UNIV ST ANDREWS,SCH PSYCHOL,ST ANDREWS,FIFE,SCOTLAND.
   UNIV DUSSELDORF,NEUROL THERAPIECTR,D-4000 DUSSELDORF,GERMANY.
DE Huntington's disease; facial expression; emotion recognition; disgust
ID VISUAL EVOKED-POTENTIALS; FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; PARKINSONS-DISEASE;
   NEUROPSYCHOLOGICAL DEFICITS; PROCESSING IMPAIRMENTS; HUMAN AMYGDALA;
   BRAIN INJURY; RECOGNITION; SHAPE; SENSITIVITY
AB Face perception and emotion recognition were investigated in a group of people with Huntington's disease and matched controls. In conventional tasks intended to explore the perception of age, sex, unfamiliar face identity (Benton test) and gaze direction from the face, the Huntington's disease group showed a borderline impairment of gaze direction perception and were significantly impaired on unfamiliar face matching. With a separate set of tasks using computerinterpolated ('morphed') facial images, people with Huntington's disease were markedly impaired at discriminating anger from fear but experienced less difficulty with continua varying from male to female, between familiar identities, and from happiness to sadness. In a further test of recognition of facial expressions of basic emotions from the Ekman and Friesen (1976) series, interpolated images were created for six continua that lay around the perimeter of an emotion hexagon (happiness-surprise, surprise-fear;fear-sadness; sadness-disgust; disgust-anger; anger-happiness). In deciding which emotion these morphed images were most like, people with Huntington's disease again showed deficits in the recognition of anger and fear and an especially severe problem with disgust, which was recognized only at chance level. A follow-up study with tests of facially and vocally expressed emotions confirmed that the recognition of disgust was markedly poor for the Huntington's disease group, still being no better than chance level. Questionnaires were also used to examine self-assessed emotion, but did not show such striking problems. Taken together these data reveal severe impairments of emotion recognition in Huntington's disease, and show that the recognition of some emotions is more impaired than others. The possibility that certain basic emotions may have dedicated neural substrates needs to be seriously considered; among these, disgust is a prime candidate.
CR ADOLPHS R, 1995, J NEUROSCI, V15, P5879
   ADOLPHS R, 1994, NATURE, V372, P669, DOI 10.1038/372669a0
   Adolphs R, 1994, NATURE, V372, P613
   BEALE JM, 1995, COGNITION, V57, P217, DOI 10.1016/0010-0277(95)00669-X
   BENSON PJ, 1991, IMAGE VISION COMPUT, V9, P123, DOI 10.1016/0262-8856(91)90022-H
   Benton AL, 1983, CONTRIBUTIONS NEUROP
   BRANDT J, 1986, TRENDS NEUROSCI, V9, P118, DOI 10.1016/0166-2236(86)90039-1
   BROTHERS L, 1989, AM J PSYCHIAT, V146, P10
   BROTHERS LA, 1989, AM J PSYCHIAT, V146, P1521
   BROUWERS P, 1984, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V41, P1073
   BROWN E, 1993, PERCEPTION, V22, P829, DOI 10.1068/p220829
   BRUCE V, 1986, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V77, P305
   BRUCE V, 1990, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V81, P361
   BURT DM, 1995, P ROY SOC B-BIOL SCI, V259, P137, DOI 10.1098/rspb.1995.0021
   BUTTERS N, 1978, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V35, P585
   CAINE ED, 1978, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V35, P377
   CALDER AJ, 1996, IN PRESS COGN NEUROP
   CALDER AJ, 1996, VIS COGNIT, V3, P101
   CAMPBELL R, 1990, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V28, P1123, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(90)90050-X
   DEWICK HC, 1991, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V29, P785, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(91)90072-G
   Ekman P., 1972, EMOTION HUMAN FACE
   Ekman P., 1976, PICTURES FACIAL AFFE
   EKMAN P, 1992, COGNITION EMOTION, V6, P169, DOI 10.1080/02699939208411068
   Ekman Paul, 1972, NEBRASKA S MOTIVATIO, P207
   ELLENBERGER C, 1978, NEUROLOGY, V28, P95
   Ellis HD, 1986, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY FACE, P1
   ETCOFF NL, 1992, COGNITION, V44, P227, DOI 10.1016/0010-0277(92)90002-Y
   GEORGIOU N, 1995, BRAIN, V118, P1305, DOI 10.1093/brain/118.5.1305
   HAIDT J, 1994, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V16, P701, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(94)90212-7
   HENNERICI M, 1985, ELECTROEN CLIN NEURO, V62, P167, DOI 10.1016/0168-5597(85)90011-5
   JACOBS DH, 1995, NEUROLOGY, V45, P1217
   JACOBS DH, 1995, NEUROLOGY, V45, P1696
   JASON GW, 1988, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V45, P768
   JOSIASSEN RC, 1984, ELECTROEN CLIN NEURO, V57, P113, DOI 10.1016/0013-4694(84)90169-X
   LANGE HW, 1986, HUNTINGTONSCHE KRANK, P25
   LANGE H W, 1981, Verhandlungen der Anatomischen Gesellschaft, V75, P923
   LANGE HW, 1983, PSYCHO, V5, P286
   LAWS KR, 1995, MEMORY, V3, P409, DOI 10.1080/09658219508253159
   Lehrl S., 1977, MANUAL MWT B
   MADELEY P, 1995, BEHAV NEUROL, V8, P115
   McCarthy R., 1990, COGNITIVE NEUROPSYCH
   MOHR E, 1991, MOVEMENT DISORD, V6, P127, DOI 10.1002/mds.870060207
   MOSES JA, 1981, INT J NEUROSCI, V14, P95, DOI 10.3109/00207458108985820
   Novaco RW, 1975, ANGER CONTROL DEV EV
   OEPEN G, 1981, ELECTROEN CLIN NEURO, V51, P666, DOI 10.1016/0013-4694(81)90211-X
   Papez JW, 1937, ARCH NEURO PSYCHIATR, V38, P725
   PARRY FM, 1991, J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC, V13, P545, DOI 10.1080/01688639108401070
   PERRETT DI, 1994, NATURE, V368, P186
   PERRETT DI, 1994, NATURE, V368, P239, DOI 10.1038/368239a0
   RIESS O, 1993, HUM MOL GENET, V2, P1523
   RIESS O, 1993, HUM MOL GENET, V2, P637, DOI 10.1093/hmg/2.6.637
   ROWLAND DA, 1995, IEEE COMPUT GRAPH, V15, P70, DOI 10.1109/38.403830
   Rozin P., 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P575
   SHOULSON I, 1979, NEUROLOGY, V29, P1
   SPEEDIE LJ, 1990, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V53, P6047
   SPRENGELMEYER R, 1995, BRAIN, V118, P145, DOI 10.1093/brain/118.1.145
   SPRENGELMEYER R, 1995, MOVEMENT DISORD, V10, P51, DOI 10.1002/mds.870100110
   SPRENGELMEYER R, 1992, MOV DISORD S1, V7, P28
   WOLPE J, 1964, BEHAV RES THER, V2, P27, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(64)90051-8
   YOUNG AW, 1992, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V335, P47, DOI 10.1098/rstb.1992.0006
   YOUNG AW, 1993, BRAIN, V116, P941, DOI 10.1093/brain/116.4.941
   YOUNG AW, 1989, BRAIN COGNITION, V9, P16, DOI 10.1016/0278-2626(89)90042-0
   YOUNG AW, 1995, BRAIN, V118, P15, DOI 10.1093/brain/118.1.15
   YOUNG A W, 1991, European Journal of Cognitive Psychology, V3, P5, DOI 10.1080/09541449108406218
NR 64
TC 272
BP 1647
EP 1665
PY 1996
PD OCT
VL 119
DI 10.1093/brain/119.5.1647
GA VX514
UT WOS:A1996VX51400021
ER

PT J
AU Christoph, B
AF Christoph, Bernhard
TI The Relation Between Life Satisfaction and the Material Situation: A
   Re-Evaluation Using Alternative Measures
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Inst Employment Res IAB, Nurnberg, Germany.
RP Christoph, B, Inst Employment Res IAB, Nurnberg, Germany.
EM bernhard.christoph@iab.de
DE Subjective well-being; Standard of living; Income
ID HAPPINESS; INCOME; POVERTY; WEALTH; MONEY; CONSUMPTION; UNEMPLOYMENT;
   UNHAPPINESS; GERMANY; PEOPLE
AB Among the surprising results of research on the relation between a person's material circumstances and his or her subjective well-being was the finding that this relationship appears to be rather weak (throughout this paper the terms '(general) life satisfaction', '(subjective) satisfaction', 'happiness' and 'subjective well-being' will be used interchangeably. The same applies to the terms 'material circumstances', 'material conditions', 'material situation' and 'material well-being'). However, more recently authors began to ask the question, whether this might at least in part be explained by the insufficiencies of income as an indicator for the material situation. Building on this idea, they have shown that the inclusion of alternative measures for the respondents' material situation-such as wealth measures in particular-reveals that the relationship between a person's material well-being and his or her subjective well-being might just be somewhat stronger than researchers thought before. The paper will follow this lead but will go beyond current research by first, systematically reviewing the various approaches available for measuring the material situation and second, by proposing the use of a so-called deprivation index, an alternative measure of material well-being, which is frequently used in the context of poverty research (compare e. g. Townsend in Poverty in the United Kingdom, Penguin Books, Harmondsworth, 1979; Hallerod in J Eur Soc Policy 5: 111-129, 1995; Nolan and Whelan in J Eur Soc Policy 6: 225-240, 1996). It will be argued, that such a deprivation based measure will perform better than indicators like income or wealth when analyzing the relationship between material conditions and subjective well-being. This hypothesis will be tested using three different German datasets. Based on this data it will be shown that in all cases deprivation measures perform better in explaining differences in subjective well-being than the alternatives. However, both types of measures seem to capture slightly different aspects of the material situation, a result which has also been found in the poverty literature cited above. Thus using a combination of both seems to be the best alternative.
CR ANDRESS HJ, 2004, ARMUT LEBENSSTANDARD
   ANDRESS HJ, 2001, LEBENSLAGEN DTSCH ER
   ANDRESS HJ, 2001, SCHMOLLERS JB, V121, P165
   Argyle M., 2001, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   Argyle M., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P353
   BOES S, 2006, 0605 U ZUR SOZ I
   BOES S, 2009, EFFECT INCOME GEN LI
   BOHNKE P, 1999, 99412 WZB FS III
   BOHNKE P, 1999, 99408 WZB FS III
   Bohnke P., 2005, 1 EUROPEAN QUALITY L
   Brauns H, 1999, ZUMA NACHRICHTEN, V44, P7
   Brewer M., 2006, HOUSEHOLD SPENDING B
   Brewer M., 2008, POVERTY INEQUALITY U
   BUNGELER K, 2009, 82009 FDZ BUND ARB
   CALLAN T, 1993, J SOC POLICY, V22, P141
   CHRISTOPH B, 2008, 52008 FDZ BUND ARB, V1
   CLARK AE, 2005, ECON J, V115, pC132
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   Cummins R, 2002, RICH POOR, P137
   Cummins R.A., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P133, DOI 10.1023/A:1010079728426
   DAMBROSIO C, 2009, SCHMOLLERS JB J APPL, V129, P283
   DESAI M, 1988, OXFORD ECON PAP, V40, P505
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P213
   Diener E, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V57, P119, DOI 10.1023/A:1014411319119
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   DUNCAN OD, 1975, SOC INDIC RES, V2, P267, DOI 10.1007/BF00293248
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   EASTERLIN RA, 2002, RICH POOR DISPARITIE, P151
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2004, ECON J, V114, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00235.x
   Frijters P, 2004, AM ECON REV, V94, P730, DOI 10.1257/0002828041464551
   Gerlach K, 1996, ECON LETT, V52, P325, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1765(96)00858-0
   Hagenaars A, 1994, POVERTY STAT LATE 19
   Haisken-DeNew JP, 2005, DTC DESKTOP COMPANIO
   Hallerod B., 1995, J EUROPEAN SOCIAL PO, V5, P111, DOI DOI 10.1177/095892879500500203
   Hallerod Bjorn, 1994, 50 SPRC
   Headey B, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V89, P23, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9231-2
   HEADEY B, 2004, 1032 IZA
   Headey B, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V87, P65, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9146-y
   HEADEY B, 2005, SCHMOLLERS JB, V125, P131
   Howell CJ, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V76, P499, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-3107-0
   KROH M, 2008, 39 DIW
   Lipsmeier G, 1999, Z SOZIOL, V28, P281
   Mack J, 1985, POOR BRITAIN
   Markus H. R., 1994, EMOTION CULTURE EMPI, P89, DOI 10.1037/10152-003
   Meyer BD, 2003, J HUM RESOUR, V38, P1180, DOI 10.2307/3558985
   MICHALOS AC, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P347, DOI 10.1007/BF00333288
   Moller V, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V81, P389, DOI 10.1007/s11205-006-9004-3
   MULLIS RJ, 1992, SOC INDIC RES, V26, P119, DOI 10.1007/BF00304395
   Nolan B., 1996, J EUROPEAN SOCIAL PO, V6, P225
   NOLL HH, 2007, INFORMATIONSDIENST S, V37, P1
   Oishi S., 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W, P87
   RINGEN S, 1988, J SOC POLICY, V17, P351
   RUDOLPH H, 2007, 122007 IAB
   SCHAFER A, 2006, 11 DIW
   Schyns P, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V60, P5, DOI 10.1023/A:1021244511064
   Schyns P., 2003, INCOME LIFE SATISFAC
   *STABA, 2009, VERB DTSCH
   *STBA, 2009, GRUNDS ARB ZAHL MAI
   Stouffer S., 1949, AM SOLDIER, VI
   THUM M, 1999, WOHLFAHRTSSURVEY 199
   Townsend P., 1979, POVERTY UK
   TRAPPMANN M, 2009, 052009 IAB
   VEENHOVEN R, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V32, P101, DOI 10.1007/BF01078732
   VEENHOVEN R, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P33, DOI 10.1007/BF01078967
   VEENHOVEN R, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00292648
   VONROSENBLADT B, 2007, SOEP 2006 ERSTBEFRAG
   Wagner G.G., 2007, SCHMOLLERS JB, V127, P139
   HEADEY B, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P731, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.731
NR 68
TC 6
BP 475
EP 499
PY 2010
PD SEP
VL 98
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s11205-009-9552-4
GA 640MY
UT WOS:000281056900005
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Lazaro, L
   Font, E
   Moreno, E
   Calvo, R
   Vila, M
   Andres-Perpina, S
   Canalda, G
   Martinez, E
   Castro-Fornieles, J
AF Lazaro, L.
   Font, E.
   Moreno, E.
   Calvo, R.
   Vila, M.
   Andres-Perpina, S.
   Canalda, G.
   Martinez, E.
   Castro-Fornieles, J.
TI Effectiveness of Self-esteem and Social Skills Group Therapy in
   Adolescent Eating Disorder Patients Attending a Day Hospital Treatment
   Programme
SO EUROPEAN EATING DISORDERS REVIEW
J9 EUR EAT DISORD REV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lazaro, L.; Font, E.; Moreno, E.; Calvo, R.; Vila, M.; Andres-Perpina, S.; Canalda, G.; Martinez, E.; Castro-Fornieles, J.] Hosp Clin Univ, Dept Child & Adolescent Psychiat & Psychol, Inst Neurosci, Barcelona 08036, Spain.
   [Lazaro, L.; Andres-Perpina, S.; Castro-Fornieles, J.] Inst Invest Biomed August Pi & Sunyer IDIBAPS, Barcelona, Spain.
   [Lazaro, L.; Castro-Fornieles, J.] Univ Barcelona, Dept Psychiat & Clin Psychobiol, Barcelona, Spain.
   [Lazaro, L.; Calvo, R.; Andres-Perpina, S.; Castro-Fornieles, J.] Ctr Invest Biomed Red Salud Mental CIBERSAM, Madrid, Spain.
RP Lazaro, L, Hosp Clin Univ, Dept Child & Adolescent Psychiat & Psychol, Inst Neurosci, C Villarroel 170, Barcelona 08036, Spain.
EM llazaro@clinic.ub.es
DE self-esteem; social skills; eating disorders; adolescents; day hospital
ID ANOREXIA-NERVOSA; BULIMIA-NERVOSA; RISK-FACTORS; WOMEN; SUPPORT; WEIGHT;
   SHAPE
AB Objective: To evaluate self-esteem and social skills in adolescent eating disorder patients before and after specific group therapy as part of a Day Hospital Programme.
   Method: One hundred and sixty adolescent eating disorder patients, classified as anorexia nervosa and related disorders (AN-rd) (N = 116) or bulimia nervosa and related disorders (BN-rd) (N 44) received structured group therapy for developing self-esteem and social skills.
   Results: BN-rd patients had poorer perceptions of some self-esteem and social skills variables. After group therapy, both groups presented significant improvements in their perceptions of physical appearance, their self-concept related to weight and shape and to others, happiness and satisfaction, social withdrawal and leadership. BN-rd patients presented more changes on many of the variables.
   Discussion: Specific self-esteem and social skills group therapy in patients with eating disorders can be useful in improving certain core features. Copyright (C) 2010 John Wiley & Sons, Ltd and Eating Disorders Association.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Cash TF, 2004, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V72, P1081, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.72.6.1081
   Castro J., 1991, EVALUACION PSICOLOGI, V7, P175
   Cervera S, 2003, INT J EAT DISORDER, V33, P271, DOI 10.1002/eat.10147
   COOPER MJ, 1992, BEHAV RES THER, V30, P501, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(92)90034-E
   Eddy KT, 2008, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V47, P156, DOI 10.1097/chi.0b013e31815cd9cf
   Fairburn CG, 2005, BEHAV RES THER, V43, P691, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2004.06.011
   Fairburn CG, 2003, BEHAV RES THER, V41, P509, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(02)00088-8
   Fairburn CG, 2003, LANCET, V361, P407, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(03)12378-1
   Fittig E, 2008, EUR EAT DISORD REV, V16, P341, DOI 10.1002/erv.883
   GARNER DM, 1979, PSYCHOL MED, V9, P272
   Geller J, 2002, INT J EAT DISORDER, V32, P344, DOI 10.1002/eat.10083
   Gila A., 2005, INT J PSYCHOL PSYCHO, V1, P63
   Goldstein A. P., 1997, SKILLSTREAMING ADOLE
   GRISSETT NI, 1992, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V60, P293, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.60.2.293
   Ikeda JP, 2006, HEALTH EDUC RES, V21, P761, DOI 10.1093/her/cyl144
   JACOBSON R, 1989, INT J EAT DISORDER, V8, P665, DOI 10.1002/1098-108X(198911)8:6<665::AID-EAT2260080607>3.0.CO;2-7
   Jones A, 2007, EUR EAT DISORD REV, V15, P283, DOI 10.1002/erv.736
   Kong S, 2005, J ADV NURS, V51, P5, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.2005.03454.x
   Kumra S, 2008, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V63, P524, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2007.04.043
   Lamoureux Mary M H, 2005, Health Care Women Int, V26, P170, DOI 10.1080/07399330590905602
   McKay M., 2000, SELF ESTEEM PROVEN P
   Paterson G, 2007, EUR EAT DISORD REV, V15, P70, DOI 10.1002/erv.708
   Piers EV, 1969, PIERS HARRIS CHILDRE
   Ruuska J, 2007, NORD J PSYCHIAT, V61, P452, DOI 10.1080/08039480701773253
   Schmidt U, 2008, INT J EAT DISORDER, V41, P498, DOI [10.1002/eat.20533, 10.1002/cat.20533]
   SILVA F, 1989, BATERIA SOCIALIZACIO
   STRAUSS RS, 2003, ARCH PEDIAT ADOL MED, V157, P1138
   Vanderlinden J, 2007, EUR EAT DISORD REV, V15, P357, DOI 10.1002/erv.768
   Vanderlinden J, 2009, Eat Weight Disord, V14, pe237
   Weaver K, 2005, QUAL HEALTH RES, V15, P188, DOI 10.1177/1049732304270819
   Zipfel S, 2002, INT J EAT DISORDER, V31, P105, DOI 10.1002/eat.10009
NR 32
TC 0
BP 398
EP 406
PY 2011
PD SEP-OCT
VL 19
IS 5
DI 10.1002/erv.1054
GA 819WL
UT WOS:000294864200006
ER

PT J
AU Muller, R
   Peter, C
   Cieza, A
   Geyh, S
AF Mueller, R.
   Peter, C.
   Cieza, A.
   Geyh, S.
TI The role of social support and social skills in people with spinal cord
   injury-a systematic review of the literature
SO SPINAL CORD
J9 SPINAL CORD
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Mueller, R.; Peter, C.; Cieza, A.; Geyh, S.] Swiss Parapleg Res SPF, Nottwil, Switzerland.
   [Mueller, R.; Peter, C.; Cieza, A.] Univ Munich, Inst Hlth & Rehabil Sci, Res Unit Biopsychosocial Hlth, Munich, Germany.
   [Geyh, S.] Univ Lucerne, Dept Hlth Sci & Hlth Policy, Nottwil, Switzerland.
   [Geyh, S.] SPF, Nottwil, Switzerland.
RP Muller, R, Swiss Parapleg Res, Guido A Zach Str 4, CH-6027 Nottwil, Switzerland.
EM rachel.mueller@paranet.ch
DE social support; social skills; spinal cord injury
ID PROBLEM-SOLVING ABILITIES; POSTTRAUMATIC-STRESS-DISORDER; LIFE
   SATISFACTION; HEALTH-STATUS; PSYCHOSOCIAL IMPAIRMENT; LONGITUDINAL
   ANALYSIS; PAIN INTERFERENCE; COPING STRATEGIES; CRISIS SUPPORT;
   SELF-EFFICACY
AB Study design: Systematic literature review.
   Objectives: To examine the current knowledge of how social support and social skills are associated with aspects of health, functioning and quality of life of persons living with spinal cord injury (SCI).
   Methods: A systematic literature review was conducted. The literature search was carried out in Pubmed, PsycINFO, ERIC (Educational Resources Information Centre), CINAHL (Cumulative Index to Nursing and Allied Health Literature), Embase and SSCI (Social Sciences Citation Index). Publications were identified according to predefined eligibility criteria; study qualities were evaluated, study results extracted and a narrative synthesis was compiled.
   Results: In all, 58 publications about social support and SCI were included. Social support was positively related to physical and mental health, pain, coping, adjustment and life satisfaction. Social skills were assessed in 11 studies: social problem solving (n=7), assertiveness (n=3), verbal communication (n=1) and self-monitoring (n=1) were examined. Effective problem-solving skills were related to better mental health outcomes, health prevention behavior and less secondary conditions. Assertiveness was related to higher depression in rehabilitation setting. Interventions targeted at social support or social skills were scarcely studied. Only one study examined the relationship between social skills and social support in SCI.
   Conclusion: Social support is associated with better health and functioning in individuals with SCI. However, the full range of social skills has not yet been studied in people with SCI. Furthermore, the role of social skills in relation to social support, health and functioning remains unclear. Better understanding of social skills and social support in SCI could facilitate the development of targeted and effective interventions to enhance functioning of people with SCI. Spinal Cord (2012) 50, 94-106; doi:10.1038/sc.2011.116; published online 18 October 2011
CR Abrahamsen FE, 2008, SCAND J MED SCI SPOR, V18, P810, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0838.2007.00707.x
   Agar E, 2006, BEHAV COGN PSYCHOTH, V34, P437, DOI 10.1017/D1352465806002943
   Ali SM, 2006, SOC SCI MED, V63, P2204, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2006.04.007
   ANSON CA, 1993, PARAPLEGIA, V31, P632
   Antonucci T, 1985, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI, P94
   Anzai K, 2006, SPINAL CORD, V44, P11, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101778
   Bar-On R, 2006, PSICOTHEMA, V18, P13
   Barth J, 2010, PSYCHOSOM MED, V72, P229, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e3181d01611
   Beedie A, 2002, J CLIN PSYCHOL MED S, V9, P227, DOI 10.1023/A:1016003428370
   Benony H, 2002, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V81, P437, DOI 10.1097/00002060-200206000-00008
   BERKMAN LF, 1979, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V109, P186
   Berry JW, 2007, J PERS ASSESS, V89, P292
   Bloemen-Vrencken JHA, 2003, CLIN REHABIL, V17, P890, DOI 10.1191/0269215503cr694oa
   Boraz M, 1996, INT J REHABIL HLTH, V2, P189
   Boschen KA, 2003, INT J REHABIL RES, V26, P157, DOI 10.1097/01.mrr.0000088440.78481.1f
   BROWN GW, 1975, SOCIOLOGY, V9, P225, DOI 10.1177/003803857500900203
   Burg M. M., 1994, ANN BEHAV MED, V16, P109
   Chan RCK, 2000, DISABIL REHABIL, V22, P501
   Chase BW, 2000, J REHABIL, V66, P14
   Chiodo A, 2007, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V8, P76
   COBB S, 1976, PSYCHOSOM MED, V38, P300
   COHEN S, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P310, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.98.2.310
   COHEN S, 1985, SOCIAL SUPPORT THEOR
   Coyle C. P., 1993, Therapeutic Recreation Journal, V27, P239
   Cutrona C., 1987, ADV PERSONAL RELATIO, P37
   Danner G, 2000, INT J REHABILITATION, V5, P195, DOI 10.1023/A:1012903406285
   D'Zurilla T. J., 2002, SOCIAL PROBLEM SOLVI
   Derevensky JL, 1998, J PSYCHOSOC ONCOL, V16, P37, DOI 10.1300/J077V16N01_03
   Dreer LE, 2004, J CLIN PSYCHOL MED S, V11, P7, DOI 10.1023/B:JOCS.0000016265.62022.82
   Duchnick JJ, 2009, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V54, P123, DOI 10.1037/a0015571
   Dunn M, 1982, BEHAV MED ASSESSMENT, P117
   Elfstrom ML, 2005, J REHABIL MED, V37, P9, DOI 10.1080/16501970410034414
   Elfstrom ML, 2002, SPINAL CORD, V40, P408, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101299
   ELLIOTT TR, 1992, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V37, P37, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.37.1.37
   ELLIOTT TR, 1992, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V7, P55, DOI 10.1080/08870449208404295
   Elliott TR, 2006, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V51, P69, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.51.1.69
   ELLIOTT TR, 1991, BEHAV RES THER, V29, P485, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(91)90133-N
   Elliott T.R., 2008, BIENN REV COUNS PSYC, V1, P295
   ELLIOTT TR, 1991, COGNITIVE THER RES, V15, P387, DOI 10.1007/BF01173033
   Elliott TR, 1999, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V44, P315, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.44.4.315
   EPSTEIN NB, 1983, J MARITAL FAM THER, V9, P171, DOI 10.1111/j.1752-0606.1983.tb01497.x
   Fincham FD, 1997, J FAM PSYCHOL, V11, P489, DOI 10.1037//0893-3200.11.4.489-502
   FOLKMAN S, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P466, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.3.466
   Forcheimer M, 2007, TOP SPINAL CORD INJ, V12, P23, DOI 10.1310/sci1203-23
   Foster SL, 2008, ISSUES CLIN CHILD PS, P409, DOI 10.1007/978-0-387-73691-4_23
   FUHRER MJ, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P552
   GAMBRILL E, 1986, REHABIL COUNS BULL, V30, P4
   Gazzaniga MS, 2009, PSYCHOL SCI
   Gilad D, 2009, J BEHAV MED, V32, P453, DOI 10.1007/s10865-009-9216-5
   GLUECKAUF RL, 1992, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V60, P419, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.60.3.419
   Gruenewald TL, 2007, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V62, P28
   Hampton NZ, 2004, REHABIL COUNS BULL, V48, P31, DOI 10.1177/00343552040480010401
   Hampton NZ, 2008, DISABIL REHABIL, V30, P1473, DOI 10.1080/09638280701565037
   Hanley MA, 2008, J PAIN, V9, P863, DOI 10.1016/j.jpain.2008.04.008
   Hatcher MB, 2009, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V14, P541, DOI 10.1348/135910708X373445
   Helgeson VS, 2003, QUAL LIFE RES, V12, P25, DOI 10.1023/A:1023509117524
   HENDERSON S, 1980, PSYCHOL MED, V10, P723
   Heppner P. P., 1988, PROBLEM SOLVING INVE
   Herman SH, 1989, BEHAV THER, V12, P153
   HERRICK S, 1994, J CLIN PSYCHOL MED S, V1, P269, DOI 10.1007/BF01989628
   HERRICK SM, 1994, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V39, P231, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.39.4.231
   HERSEN M, 1980, BEHAV MODIF, V4, P547, DOI 10.1177/014544558044008
   Hogan Brenda E, 2002, Clin Psychol Rev, V22, P383
   House J, 1985, SOCIAL SUPPORT HLTH, P83
   Hughes RB, 2001, TOPICS SPINAL CORD I, V7, P16
   Huynh J, 2010, J LOW GENIT TRACT DI, V14, P356, DOI 10.1097/LGT.0b013e3181dc115b
   Johnson MO, 2006, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V25, P355, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.25.3.355
   JOSEPH S, 1993, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V32, P177
   Kahn R, 1980, LIFE-SPAN DEV BEHAV, P253
   Kasten H, 2008, SOZIALE KOMPETENZEN
   Kelle U, 2006, QUALITATIVE RES PSYC, V3, P293, DOI DOI 10.1177/1478088706070839(ARTICLE)
   Kennedy P, 2000, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V81, P932, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2000.5580
   KESTER BL, 1988, REHABIL COUNS BULL, V32, P4
   Kiecolt-Glaser JK, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P472, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.4.472
   Kishi Y, 1996, J NEUROPSYCHIAT, V8, P443
   Kishi Y, 1994, J NEUROPSYCHIAT, V6, P2
   Koivula M, 2002, J CLIN NURS, V11, P622, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2702.2002.00653.x
   Komproe I, 1991, SOCIALE STEUN WELBEV
   Kopelowicz A, 2006, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V32, pS12, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sb1023
   Krause JS, 2009, SPINAL CORD, V47, P592, DOI 10.1038/sc.2009.15
   Kreuter M, 2000, SPINAL CORD, V38, P2
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Lee Y, 2008, ANN THER RECREAT, V16, P39
   Liberman R, 2005, COMPREHENSIVE TXB PS, P3884
   LIBERMAN RP, 1982, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V8, P62
   Lopes P, 2004, BUILDING ACAD SUCCES, P76
   Loy DP, 2003, LEISURE SCI, V25, P231, DOI 10.1080/01490400390211844
   Macdonald EM, 1998, SCHIZOPHR RES, V29, P275, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(97)00096-0
   Malti T, 2008, SOZIALE KOMPETENZEN
   McColl M, 2001, TOP SPINAL CORD INJ, V6, P83
   MCCOLL MA, 1995, INT J REHABIL RES, V18, P325, DOI 10.1097/00004356-199512000-00004
   MCCOLL MA, 1994, PARAPLEGIA, V32, P261
   MCCOLL MA, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V41, P395, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)00338-T
   MCNETT SC, 1987, NURS RES, V36, P98
   MCSHANE SL, 1993, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V38, P27, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.38.1.27
   Medeiros LRF, 2008, COCHRANE DB SYST REV, DOI 10.1002/14651858.CD005344.pub2
   Mehnert A, 2010, EUR J CANCER CARE, V19, P736, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2354.2009.01117.x
   Meier J, 1998, BEHAV ASSESSMENT
   Monti PM, 1999, PSYCHIAT CLIN N AM, V22, P447, DOI 10.1016/S0193-953X(05)70086-1
   Munir SS, 1997, PSYCHOL REP, V80, P383
   Nausheen B, 2009, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V67, P403, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2008.12.012
   Nielsen MS, 2003, J CLIN PSYCHOL MED S, V10, P91, DOI 10.1023/A:1023389904406
   Nielsen MS, 2003, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V48, P289, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.48.4.289
   NORBECK JS, 1985, NURS RES, V34, P225
   OMALLEY SS, 1992, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V49, P881
   Orriols L, 2009, PHARMACOEPIDEM DR S, V18, P647, DOI 10.1002/pds.1763
   Pang MYC, 2009, J REHABIL MED, V41, P1068, DOI 10.2340/16501977-0455
   Paykel E S, 1994, Acta Psychiatr Scand Suppl, V377, P50
   Piazza D, 1991, J Neurosci Nurs, V23, P224
   Platt J. J., 1989, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V3, P114, DOI 10.1037/0893-164X.3.3.114
   Pollard C, 2007, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V12, P347, DOI 10.1348/135910707X197046
   Popay J., 2006, GUIDANCE CONDUCT NAR
   Post M, 2010, AM J PHYS MED UNPUB
   Post MWM, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P395, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90139-3
   Post MWM, 1999, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V14, P679, DOI 10.1080/08870449908410757
   PROCIDANO ME, 1983, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V11, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00898416
   Radnitz C, 2002, SCI PSYCHOSOCIAL PRO, V15, P190
   Raichle Katherine A, 2007, J Pain, V8, P718, DOI 10.1016/j.jpain.2007.05.006
   Riggio R, 2005, SOURCEBOOK NONVERBAL
   RIGGIO RE, 1993, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V15, P275, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(93)90217-Q
   RINTALA DH, 1992, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V37, P155, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.37.3.155
   RINTALA DH, 1994, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V39, P15, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.39.1.15
   Rintala DH, 2004, J REHABIL RES DEV, V41, P75, DOI 10.1682/JRRD.2004.01.0075
   Rintala DH, 2005, J REHABIL RES DEV, V42, P291, DOI 10.1682/JRRD.2004.10.0155
   Saladin LK, 2009, NEUROREHABILITATION, V24, P57, DOI 10.3233/NRE-2009-0454
   Salter K, 2010, INT J NURS STUD, V47, P616, DOI 10.1016/j.ijnurstu.2009.12.002
   Sanderson S, 2007, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V36, P666, DOI 10.1093/ije/dym018
   SARASON IG, 1987, J SOC PERS RELAT, V4, P497, DOI 10.1177/0265407587044007
   Schulz R, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P62
   SEGRIN C, 1992, HUM COMMUN RES, V19, P89, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2958.1992.tb00296.x
   Segrin C, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V43, P637, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2007.01.017
   Segrin C, 2000, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V20, P379, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7358(98)00104-4
   Segrin C, 2009, J RES PERS, V43, P962, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2009.05.012
   Semrud-Clikeman M., 2007, SOCIAL COMPETENCE CH
   Shanmugham K, 2004, NEUROREHABILITATION, V19, P259
   Sherman JE, 2004, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V49, P140, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.49.2.140
   SHUMAKER SA, 1984, J SOC ISSUES, V40, P11
   Sitgreaves R, 1978, PSYCCRITIQUES, V23, P151
   Smith TE, 1996, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V16, P599, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7358(96)00025-6
   Snyder M., 1987, PUBLIC APPEARANCES P
   Song HY, 2005, DISABIL REHABIL, V27, P131, DOI 10.1080/09638280400007372
   Starr L, 1983, SOC WORK RES ABSTR, V18, P28
   Steptoe A, 2000, SOC SCI MED, V50, P531, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(99)00324-X
   Strain PS, 2001, BEHAV DISORDERS, V27, P30
   Stravynski A, 2001, SOCIAL ANXIETY SOCIA
   Stroud MW, 2006, J PAIN, V7, P91, DOI 10.1016/j.jpain.2005.08.006
   Suzuki R, 2007, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V52, P338, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.52.3.338
   THOITS PA, 1986, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V54, P416, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.54.4.416
   Tse WS, 2004, J NERV MENT DIS, V192, P260, DOI 10.1097/01.nmd.0000120884.60002.2b
   Turner R. J., 1983, COMMUNITY MENTAL HLT, V3, P67
   Ullrich R, 2005, VERHALTENSTHERAPIEMA
   Vandenbroucke JP, 2007, PLOS MED, V4, P1628, DOI 10.1371/journal.pmed.0040297
   VAUX A, 1986, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V14, P195, DOI 10.1007/BF00911821
   Weinert C, 2003, MEASUREMENT OF NURSING OUTCOMES, VOL 3: SELF CARE AND COPING, SECOND EDITION, P161
   Weiss MJ, 2001, BEHAV MODIF, V25, P785, DOI 10.1177/0145445501255007
   Weitzenkamp DA, 1997, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V78, P822, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(97)90194-5
   Widerstrom-Noga EG, 2009, J REHABIL RES DEV, V46, P43, DOI 10.1682/JRRD.2008.05.0065
   Wonderlich-Tierney AL, 2010, EAT BEHAV, V11, P85, DOI 10.1016/j.eatbeh.2009.10.002
   World Health Organization, 2001, INT CLASS FUNCT DIS
   Wysocki Tim, 2006, Curr Diab Rep, V6, P117, DOI 10.1007/s11892-006-0022-y
   ZIMET GD, 1988, J PERS ASSESS, V52, P30, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5201_2
NR 161
TC 9
BP 94
EP 106
PY 2012
PD FEB
VL 50
IS 2
DI 10.1038/sc.2011.116
GA 890DO
UT WOS:000300125500003
ER

PT J
AU Endermann, M
AF Endermann, Michael
TI Predictors of health-related and global quality of life among young
   adults with difficult-to-treat epilepsy and mild intellectual disability
SO EPILEPSY & BEHAVIOR
J9 EPILEPSY BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 vBS Bethel, Psychosozialer Dienst, Bethel Reg, D-33617 Bielefeld, Germany.
RP Endermann, M, vBS Bethel, Psychosozialer Dienst, Bethel Reg, Remterweg 58, D-33617 Bielefeld, Germany.
EM michael.endermann@bethel.de
DE Young adults with epilepsy; Difficult-to-treat epilepsy; Mild
   intellectual disability; Health-related quality of life; Global quality
   of life; Psychological distress; Seizure frequency
ID PSYCHOGENIC NONEPILEPTIC SEIZURES; PSYCHIATRIC COMORBIDITY; PEOPLE;
   DEPRESSION; DISORDERS; INVENTORY; SYMPTOMS; IMPACT; PSYCHOPATHOLOGY;
   DETERMINANTS
AB Objective: This study evaluated predictors of health-related quality of life (HRQOL) and global quality of life (QOL) among young adults with difficult-to-treat epilepsy and mild intellectual disability.
   Methods: One hundred and forty-two persons with epilepsy and cognitive problems were routinely screened on HRQOL, global QOL, and psychological distress four weeks after admission to a time-limited residential rehabilitation unit. The PESOS scales (PE = PErformance, SO = SOciodemographic aspects, S = Subjective evaluation/estimation) on epilepsy-specific problems were administered as measures of HRQOL; a questionnaire on life satisfaction and an item on overall QOL were used as measures of global QOL. Psychological distress was captured with the Symptom Checklist 90-R. Further data were gained from medical files. Quality-of-life predictors were identified using univariate methods and stepwise regression analyses.
   Results: Psychological distress was the only predictor of all HRQOL and global QOL parameters. Seizure frequency was a predictor of most HRQOL variables. Other epilepsy variables affected only some HRQOL variables but were not associated with global QOL. Health-related quality of life did not seem to be strongly impaired. Only low correlations were found between HRQOL and global QOL.
   Conclusion: The notion of psychological distress as the most influential predictor of all QOL measures is in line with most findings on QOL in epilepsy. Former observations of weak associations between HRQOL and global QOL among patients with epilepsy and mild intellectual disability are supported. Thus, interventions to reduce psychological distress, besides epilepsy treatment, seem to be of great importance to improve QOL. (C) 2012 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Barbosa FD, 2008, EPILEPSY BEHAV, V13, P218, DOI 10.1016/j.yebeh.2008.03.005
   BURGER JM, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P482
   Canuet L, 2009, EPILEPSY RES, V83, P58, DOI 10.1016/j.eplepsyres.2008.09.001
   Cramer JA, 1998, EPILEPSIA, V39, P81, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1157.1998.tb01278.x
   Cummins R. A., 1997, COMPREHENSIVE QUALIT
   Cunha I, 2003, EPILEPSY BEHAV, V4, P733, DOI 10.1016/j.yebeh.2003.09.002
   D'Alessio L, 2006, SEIZURE-EUR J EPILEP, V15, P333, DOI 10.1016/j.seizure.2006.04.003
   de Arajo Filho Gerardo Maria, 2007, Epilepsy Behav, V10, P437, DOI 10.1016/j.yebeh.2007.01.016
   Diener E, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P181, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00354.x
   Djibuti M, 2003, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V74, P570, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.74.5.570
   Elliott JO, 2011, EPILEPSY BEHAV, V20, P533, DOI 10.1016/j.yebeh.2011.01.013
   Elsharkawy AE, 2012, EPILEPSY BEHAV, V24, P249, DOI 10.1016/j.yebeh.2012.03.012
   Endermann M, 2010, SEIZURE-EUR J EPILEP, V19, P178, DOI 10.1016/j.seizure.2010.01.015
   Endermann M, 2004, Z MED PSYCHOL, V13, P175
   Endermann M, 2006, EPILEPSY BEHAV, V8, P703, DOI 10.1016/j.yebeh.2006.02.009
   Franke G., 1995, SCL 90 R SYMPTOM CHE
   Gaitatzis A, 2004, ACTA NEUROL SCAND, V110, P207, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0404.2004.00324.x
   Gilliam F, 2003, EPILEPSY BEHAV, V4, pS26, DOI 10.1016/j.yebeh.2003.10.003
   Gordon-Perue G, 2011, EPILEPSY BEHAV, V21, P23, DOI 10.1016/j.yebeh.2011.02.019
   Hagemann A, EPILEPSY RE IN PRESS
   Hanel G, 2009, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V67, P189, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2009.04.013
   Jacoby A, 2008, EPILEPSY BEHAV, V12, P557, DOI 10.1016/j.yebeh.2007.11.013
   Kubota H, 2010, EPILEPSY BEHAV, V18, P381, DOI 10.1016/j.yebeh.2010.04.045
   Kwan P, 2009, EPILEPSIA, V50, P1059, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1167.2008.01938.x
   Kwon OY, 2011, EPILEPSY BEHAV, V20, P528, DOI 10.1016/j.yebeh.2011.01.010
   LaFrance WC, 2011, EPILEPSIA, V52, P292, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1167.2010.02765.x
   Luoni C, 2011, EPILEPSIA, V52, P2181, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1167.2011.03325.x
   May TW, 2001, CURR PROB E, V16, P319
   Mclaughlin DP, 2010, SEIZURE-EUR J EPILEP, V19, P232, DOI 10.1016/j.seizure.2010.02.008
   Nadkarni S, 2007, EPILEPSIA, V48, P17, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1167.2007.01394.x
   Park SP, 2010, EPILEPSY BEHAV, V18, P455, DOI 10.1016/j.yebeh.2010.05.021
   Privitera M, 2004, EPILEPSY BEHAV, V5, P841, DOI 10.1016/j.yebeh.2004.08.001
   Reuber M, 2003, EPILEPSY RES, V57, P159, DOI 10.1016/j.eplepsyres.2003.11.004
   Schafers M, 2009, HEILPADAGOG FORSCH, V35, P213
   Sprangers MAG, 1999, SOC SCI MED, V48, P1507, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(99)00045-3
   Stevanovic D, 2011, EPILEPSIA, V52, pE75, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1167.2011.03133.x
   Strutt AM, 2011, EPILEPSY BEHAV, V22, P279, DOI 10.1016/j.yebeh.2011.06.020
   Swinkels WAM, 2005, EPILEPSY BEHAV, V7, P37, DOI 10.1016/j.yebeh.2005.04.012
   Szaflarski JP, 2004, EPILEPSY BEHAV, V5, P50, DOI 10.1016/j.yebeh.2003.10.015
   Taylor RS, 2011, EPILEPSIA, V52, P2168, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1167.2011.03213.x
   Testa SM, 2007, EPILEPSIA, V48, P973, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1167.2006.00965.x
   Tracy JI, 2007, NEUROLOGY, V68, P1101, DOI 10.1212/01.wnl.0000242582.83632.73
   Tran US, 2012, DIAGNOSTICA, V58, P75, DOI 10.1026/0012-1924/a000058
   Vickrey BG, 2000, EPILEPSIA, V41, P760, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1157.2000.tb00239.x
   Wilson SJ, 2007, EPILEPSIA, V48, P13, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1167.2007.01393.x
   Zhao YQ, 2007, EPILEPSY BEHAV, V11, P53, DOI 10.1016/j.yebeh.2007.03.013
NR 46
TC 0
BP 188
EP 195
PY 2013
PD FEB
VL 26
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.yebeh.2012.12.002
GA 079FM
UT WOS:000314155900009
ER

PT S
AU Hampson, SE
AF Hampson, Sarah E.
TI Personality Processes: Mechanisms by Which Personality Traits "Get
   Outside the Skin"
SO ANNUAL REVIEW OF PSYCHOLOGY, VOL 63
J9 ANNU REV PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Review; Book Chapter
C1 Oregon Res Inst, Eugene, OR 97403 USA.
RP Hampson, SE, Oregon Res Inst, Eugene, OR 97403 USA.
EM sarah@ori.org
DE negative emotionality; positive emotionality; constraint; mediation;
   moderation; social cognition
ID SELF-CONTROL; REACTIVE AGGRESSION; PLANNED BEHAVIOR; REINFORCEMENT
   SENSITIVITY; SOCIOECONOMIC-STATUS; HEALTH BEHAVIORS; DAILY STRESSORS;
   POSITIVE AFFECT; NEGATIVE AFFECT; 5-FACTOR MODEL
AB It is time to better understand why personality traits predict consequential outcomes, which calls for a closer look at personality processes. Personality processes are mechanisms that unfold over time to produce the effects of personality traits. They include reactive and instrumental processes that moderate or mediate the association between traits and outcomes. These mechanisms are illustrated here by a selection of studies of traits representing the three broad domains of personality and temperament: negative emotionality, positive emotionality, and constraint. Personality processes are studied over the short term, as in event-sampling studies, and over the long term, as in lifespan research. Implications of findings from the study of processes are considered for resolving issues in models of personality structure, improving and extending methods of personality assessment, and identifying targets for personality interventions.
CR AJZEN I, 1991, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V50, P179, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(91)90020-T
   Ashton MC, 2007, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V11, P150, DOI 10.1177/1088868306294907
   Back MD, 2009, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V97, P533, DOI 10.1037/a0016229
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BARRICK MR, 1991, PERS PSYCHOL, V44, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1991.tb00688.x
   Baumeister R. F., 2007, CURRENT DIRECTIONS P, V16, P396, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1467-8721.2007.00534.X
   Bogg T, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P887, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909-130.6.887
   Bogg T, 2008, J PERS, V76, P775, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2008.00504.x
   Bogg T, 2008, J RES PERS, V42, P183, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2007.05.003
   Bogg T, 2010, J PERS, V78, P441, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2010.00622.x
   BOLGER N, 1991, J PERS, V59, P355, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1991.tb00253.x
   Canli T, 2006, BIOL PERSONALITY IND, P93
   Carver CS, 2010, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V61, P679, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.093008.100352
   Carver CS, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V9, P312, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr0904_2
   Caspi A, 2005, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V56, P453, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.55.090902.141913
   Cervone D, 2005, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V56, P423, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.56.091103.070133
   Cervone D, 2004, PSYCHOL REV, V111, P183, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.111.1.183
   Cervone D, 2008, J PERS, V76, P929, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2008.00510.x
   Chapman BP, 2010, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V171, P83, DOI 10.1093/aje/kwp323
   Charles ST, 2008, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V27, P369, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.27.3.369
   CLONINGER CR, 1987, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V44, P573
   Conner M, 2009, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V24, P1085, DOI 10.1080/08870440802239192
   Cooper ML, 2011, J PERSONAL IN PRESS
   Cooper ML, 2010, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V98, P319, DOI 10.1037/a0017785
   Corr P. J., 2006, UNDERSTANDING BIOL P
   Costa P. T., 1992, REVISED NEO PERSONAL
   COSTA PT, 1987, J PERS, V55, P299, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1987.tb00438.x
   de Bruijn GJ, 2009, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V24, P1051, DOI 10.1080/08870440802428241
   Denissen JJA, 2008, EUR J PERSONALITY, V22, P497, DOI 10.1002/per.682
   Depue R.A., 2006, BIOL PERSONALITY IND, P60
   DeWall CN, 2011, J PERSONAL IN PRESS
   DIGMAN JM, 1990, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V41, P417, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.41.020190.002221
   Duncan T. E., 2006, INTRO LATENT VARIABL
   Edmonds GW, 2009, J RES PERS, V43, P806, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2009.06.006
   Eisenberg N, 2004, CHILD DEV, V75, P25, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2004.00652.x
   Elliot AJ, 2010, J PERS, V78, P865, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2010.00636.x
   Evans DE, 2007, J RES PERS, V41, P868, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2006.11.002
   Eysenck H. J., 1985, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU
   Feltman R, 2009, J RES PERS, V43, P953, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2009.08.009
   Fleeson W, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P1409, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.6.1409
   Friedman HS, 2000, J PERS, V68, P1089, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00127
   Friedman HS, 2010, J PERS, V78, P179, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2009.00613.x
   FRIEDMAN HS, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P696, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.68.4.696
   FRIEDMAN HS, 1987, AM PSYCHOL, V42, P539, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.42.6.539
   Funder DC, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P197, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.197
   Furr RM, 2009, EUR J PERSONALITY, V23, P369, DOI 10.1002/per.724
   GOLDBERG LR, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P1216, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.6.1216
   GOLDBERG LR, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P26, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.48.1.26
   Gray J. A., 1987, PSYCHOL FEAR STRESS
   Gray J. A., 2000, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY ANXI
   Gross JJ, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P279, DOI 10.1177/0146167298243005
   Hagger MS, 2010, PSYCHOL BULL, V136, P495, DOI 10.1037/a0019486
   Hampson SE, 2008, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P264, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2008.00587.x
   Hampson SE, 2010, J RES PERS, V44, P103, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2009.12.006
   Hampson SE, 2007, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V26, P121, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.26.1.121
   Harris LT, 2007, COGN AFFECT BEHAV NE, V7, P309, DOI 10.3758/CABN.7.4.309
   Hellmuth JC, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V95, P166, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.95.1.166
   Hofer SM, 2009, PSYCHOL METHODS, V14, P150, DOI 10.1037/a0015566
   John O. P., 1999, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P102
   John O. P., 2008, HDB PERSONALITY THEO
   Kelly G. A., 1955, PSYCHOL PERSONAL CON
   Kern M. L., 2011, SOC PERS COMPASS, V5, P76, DOI 10.1111/j.1751-9004.2010.00331.x
   Kern ML, 2008, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V27, P505, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.27.5.505
   Kline R. B., 2010, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   Kuhl J, 1985, ACTION CONTROL COGNI, P11
   Leary MR, 2011, J PERSONAL IN PRESS
   Lee K, 2008, J PERS, V76, P1001, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2008.00512.x
   Longua J, 2009, J RES PERS, V43, P547, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2009.02.006
   Lucas RE, 2008, J PERS, V76, P385, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2008.00490.x
   MacKinnon DP, 2007, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V58, P593, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.58.110405.085542
   Martin LR, 2007, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V26, P428, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.26.4.428
   McCrae R. R., 1996, 5 FACTOR MODEL PERSO, P51
   McCrae R. R., 2003, PERSONALITY ADULTHOO
   MCCRAE RR, 1991, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V17, P227, DOI 10.1177/014616729101700217
   Mischel W, 1998, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V49, P229, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.49.1.229
   Mischel W, 2004, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V55, P1, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.55.042902.130709
   Mischel W., 1968, PERSONALITY ASSESSME
   Moeller SK, 2010, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V36, P677, DOI 10.1177/0146167210367487
   Moffitt TE, 2011, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V108, P2693, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1010076108
   Monroe SM, 2008, ANNU REV CLIN PSYCHO, V4, P33, DOI 10.1146/annurev.clinpsy.4.022007.141207
   Moskowitz DS, 2010, J PERS, V78, P39, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2009.00608.x
   Moskowitz DS, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P880, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.6.880
   Mroczek DK, 2009, J RES PERS, V43, P653, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2009.03.016
   Mroczek DK, 2007, PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P371, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2007.01907.x
   Mroczek DK, 2003, AGEING INT, V28, P260, DOI 10.1007/s12126-002-1007-z
   Muller D, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P852, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.6.852
   Nabi H, 2008, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V37, P591, DOI 10.1093/ije/dyn021
   Nigg JT, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P220, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.126.2.220
   O'Connor DB, 2009, ANN BEHAV MED, V37, P184, DOI 10.1007/s12160-009-9087-6
   Ozer DJ, 2006, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V57, P401, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.57.102904.190127
   Posner M. I., 2007, ED HUMAN BRAIN
   Prochaska JO, 1984, TRANSTHEORETICAL APP
   REVELLE W, 1995, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V46, P295
   Rhodes R. E., 2002, Journal of Sport & Exercise Psychology, V24, P120
   Rhodes RE, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V38, P251, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.04.005
   Roberts B. W., 2006, HDB PERSONALITY DEV, P11
   Roberts BW, 2007, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V2, P313, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2007.00047.x
   Roberts BW, 2008, J PERS, V76, P1523, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2008.00530.x
   Robinson MD, 2010, J PERS, V78, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2009.00606.x
   Rothbart M., 2006, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V3, P99
   Rothbart M. K., 2011, BECOMING WHO WE ARE
   Rothbart MK, 2007, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P207, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2007.00505.x
   ROTHBART MK, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P55, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.103.1.55
   Rothbart M. K., 1981, ADV DEV PSYCHOL, V1, P37
   Rothbart MK, 2005, DEV INDIVIDUALITY HU, P167, DOI DOI 10.1037/11108-009
   Rusting CL, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P165, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.124.2.165
   Saucier G, 2007, J PERS, V75, P479, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2007.00446.x
   Saucier G, 2009, J PERS, V77, P1577, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2009.00593.x
   Saucier G, 2001, J PERS, V69, P847, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.696167
   Shipley BA, 2007, PSYCHOSOM MED, V69, P923, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013c31815abf83
   SHODA Y, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P674, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.67.4.674
   Smillie LD, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V10, P320, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr1004_3
   Smillie LD, 2008, EUR J PERSONALITY, V22, P359, DOI 10.1002/per.674
   Srivastava S, 2008, J RES PERS, V42, P1613, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2008.05.002
   Strack F, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V8, P220, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr0803_1
   Suchy Y, 2009, ANN BEHAV MED, V37, P106, DOI 10.1007/s12160-009-9097-4
   Suls J., 2005, J PERS, V73, P1
   Suls J, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P260, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.2.260
   Taga KA, 2009, J PERS, V77, P669, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2009.00561.x
   Tamir M, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P913, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.6.913
   Terracciano A, 2008, PSYCHOSOM MED, V70, P621, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e31817b9371
   Tong EMW, 2010, J PERS, V78, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2010.00620.x
   Walker BM, 2007, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V58, P453, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.58.110405.085535
   Wasylkiw L, 2010, J PERS, V78, P471, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2010.00623.x
   WATSON D, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P234, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.2.234
   Wiggins J. S., 1991, THINKING CLEARLY PSY, V2, P89
   Wilkowski BM, 2008, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V12, P3, DOI 10.1177/1088868307309874
   Wilkowski BM, 2007, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V33, P1201, DOI 10.1177/0146167207301031
   Wilkowski BM, 2010, J PERS, V78, P9, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2009.00607.x
   Williams PG, 2009, ANN BEHAV MED, V37, P101, DOI 10.1007/s12160-009-9091-x
   Wills TA, 2004, J CLIN CHILD ADOLESC, V33, P69, DOI 10.1207/S15374424JCCP3301_7
   Wills TA, 2010, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V29, P539, DOI 10.1037/a0020818
   Wilson RS, 2003, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V158, P827, DOI 10.1093/aje/kwg224
   WRIGHT JC, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P454, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.3.454
   Zentner M., 2012, HDB TEMPERAMENT, P673
   Zuckerman M., 1994, BEHAV EXPRESSIONS BI
NR 136
TC 12
BP 315
EP 339
PY 2012
VL 63
DI 10.1146/annurev-psych-120710-100419
GA BYQ10
UT WOS:000299709900013
ER

PT J
AU McIntosh, CN
AF McIntosh, Cameron N.
TI Pitfalls in subgroup analysis based on growth mixture models: a
   commentary on van Leeuwen et al. (2012)
SO QUALITY OF LIFE RESEARCH
J9 QUAL LIFE RES
LA English
DT Editorial Material
C1 Publ Safety Canada, Natl Crime Prevent Ctr, Ottawa, ON K1A 0P8, Canada.
RP McIntosh, CN, Publ Safety Canada, Natl Crime Prevent Ctr, 269 Laurier Ave West, Ottawa, ON K1A 0P8, Canada.
EM cameron.mcintosh@ps-sp.gc.ca
DE Mixture modeling; Subgroup analysis; Response shift; Life satisfaction
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; SPINAL-CORD-INJURY; RESPONSE SHIFT; HEALTH;
   SATISFACTION; TRAJECTORIES; ADAPTATION; INCLUSION; BIAS
AB This article is a brief commentary in response to "van Leeuwen et al. (Qual Life Res 21:1499-1508, 2012)"
   The commentary argues that in the context of mixture modeling, assigning individuals to specific subgroups for conducting a secondary set of analyses ignores the original uncertainty in group membership, thereby biasing any subsequent results and inference.
   Alternative approaches to subgroup analysis that attempt to preserve uncertainty in group membership are discussed and illustrated.
CR Asparouhov T., 2013, MPLUS WEB NOTES
   Bakk Z., 2011, TECHNICAL REPORT
   Bolck A, 2004, POLIT ANAL, V12, P3, DOI 10.1093/pan/mph001
   Chung H, 2008, STAT MED, V27, P1834, DOI 10.1002/sim.3130
   Clark S., 2009, TECHNICAL REPORT
   Clogg C. C., 1995, HDB STAT MODELING SO, P311
   Collins L. M., 2010, LATENT CLASS LATENT
   Feingold A., 2013, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, DOI [10.1037/a0031487, DOI 10.1037/A0031487.ACCESSED]
   Howard Jennifer S, 2011, J Allied Health, V40, P31
   Kievit W, 2010, QUAL LIFE RES, V19, P985, DOI 10.1007/s11136-010-9665-x
   Lanza ST, 2013, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V20, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705511.2013.742377
   Lau D, 2012, QUAL LIFE RES, V21, P1495, DOI 10.1007/s11136-011-0064-8
   Li LB, 2011, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V46, P266, DOI 10.1080/00273171.2011.556549
   Muthen B., 2004, HDB QUANTITATIVE MET, P345
   Muthen B. O., 2008, LONGITUDINAL DATA AN, P143
   Nieuwkerk PT, 2007, MED CARE, V45, P199, DOI 10.1097/01.mlr.0000246613.49214.46
   Nolte S, 2012, QUAL LIFE RES, V21, P487, DOI 10.1007/s11136-011-9952-1
   Oort FJ, 2009, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V62, P1126, DOI 10.1016/j.jclinepi.2009.03.013
   Petras H, 2010, HANDBOOK OF QUANTITATIVE CRIMINOLOGY, P69, DOI 10.1007/978-0-387-77650-7_5
   Peugh J, 2012, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V19, P204, DOI 10.1080/10705511.2012.659618
   Rapkin Bruce D, 2004, Health Qual Life Outcomes, V2, P14, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-2-14
   Schwartz C, 2006, QUAL LIFE RES, V15, P1503, DOI 10.1007/s11136-006-0008-x
   Schwartz C. E., 2000, ADAPTATION CHANGING
   Schwartz CE, 2007, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V88, P529, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2006.12.032
   Sprangers MAG, 1999, SOC SCI MED, V48, P1507, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(99)00045-3
   Ubel PA, 2010, QUAL LIFE RES, V19, P465, DOI 10.1007/s11136-010-9592-x
   van Leeuwen CM, 2011, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V92, P207, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2010.10.011
   van Leeuwen CMC, 2012, QUAL LIFE RES, V21, P1499, DOI 10.1007/s11136-011-0073-7
   Vermunt JK, 2010, POLIT ANAL, V18, P450, DOI 10.1093/pan/mpq025
NR 29
TC 1
BP 2625
EP 2629
PY 2013
PD NOV
VL 22
IS 9
DI 10.1007/s11136-013-0385-x
GA 268ZB
UT WOS:000328208300034
ER

PT J
AU King, AR
   Magai, C
AF King, AR
   Magai, C
TI Positive affect in older adults: A look at joy and interest
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 Long Isl Univ, Brooklyn, NY 11201 USA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 195
EP 196
PY 2001
PD OCT
VL 41
GA 478TA
UT WOS:000171360400691
ER

PT J
AU Efklides, A
AF Efklides, Anastasia
TI Interactions of Metacognition With Motivation and Affect in
   Self-Regulated Learning: The MASRL Model
SO EDUCATIONAL PSYCHOLOGIST
J9 EDUC PSYCHOL-US
LA English
DT Article
C1 Aristotle Univ Thessaloniki, Sch Psychol, Thessaloniki 54124, Greece.
RP Efklides, A, Aristotle Univ Thessaloniki, Sch Psychol, Thessaloniki 54124, Greece.
EM efklides@psy.auth.gr
ID MIDDLE SCHOOL STUDENTS; SUBJECTIVE EXPERIENCE; ACHIEVEMENT GOALS;
   EPISTEMOLOGICAL BELIEFS; IMPLICIT THEORIES; POSITIVE AFFECT; JUDGMENTS;
   MEMORY; PERFORMANCE; DIFFICULTY
AB Metacognition, motivation, and affect are components of self-regulated learning (SRL) that interact. The "metacognitive and affective model of self-regulated learning" (the MASRL model) distinguishes two levels of functioning in SRL, namely, the Person level and the Task x Person level. At the Person level interactions between trait-like characteristics such as cognitive ability, metacognitive knowledge and skills, self-concept, perceptions of control, attitudes, emotions, and motivation in the form of expectancy-value beliefs and achievement goal orientations are hypothesized. These person characteristics guide top-down self-regulation. At the Task x Person level, that is, the level at which SRL events take place, metacognitive experiences, such as feeling of difficulty, and online affective states play a major role in task motivation and bottom-up self-regulation. Reciprocal relations between the two levels of functioning in SRL are also posited. The implications of the MASRL model for research and theory are discussed.
CR Ainley M, 2005, LEARN INSTR, V15, P433, DOI 10.1016/j.learninstruc.2005.07.011
   Ainley M, 2002, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V94, P545, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.94.3.545
   Alter AL, 2007, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V136, P569, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.136.4.569
   Ariel R, 2009, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V138, P432, DOI 10.1037/a0015928
   Ayres P, 2006, LEARN INSTR, V16, P389, DOI 10.1016/j.learninstruc.2006.09.001
   Bandura A., 1986, SOCIAL FDN THOUGHT A
   Bar-Anan Y, 2009, EMOTION, V9, P123, DOI 10.1037/a0014607
   Berger J. L., 2009, J COGNITIVE ED PSYCH, V8, P165, DOI DOI 10.1891/1945-8959.8.2.165
   Blackwell LS, 2007, CHILD DEV, V78, P246, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2007.00995.x
   Boekaerts M, 2010, LEARN INSTR, V20, P372, DOI 10.1016/j.learninstruc.2009.03.002
   BOEKAERTS M, 1997, LEARN INSTR, V7, P11
   Boekaerts M, 2005, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V54, P199, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2005.00205.x
   Boekaerts M., 1999, INT J ED RES, V31, P445, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0883-0355(99)00014-2
   Boekaerts M., 2000, HDB SELF REGULATION, P417, DOI DOI 10.1016/B978-012109890-2/50042-1
   Boekaerts M, 1996, EUR PSYCHOL, V1, P100, DOI 10.1027/1016-9040.1.2.100
   Bong M, 2003, EDUC PSYCHOL REV, V15, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1021302408382
   Braten I, 2005, BRIT J EDUC PSYCHOL, V75, P539, DOI 10.1348/00070990SX25067
   BREHM JW, 1989, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V40, P109, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.40.020189.000545
   BUTLER DL, 1995, REV EDUC RES, V65, P254
   Carver CS, 2003, COGNITION EMOTION, V17, P241, DOI 10.1080/02699930244000291
   Denissen JJA, 2007, CHILD DEV, V78, P430, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2007.01007.x
   Dermitzaki I., 2003, PSYCHOL J HELLENIC P, V10, P214
   Dermitzaki I., 2000, AM J PSYCHOL, V113, P643
   Dillon DG, 2007, EMOTION, V7, P354, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.7.2.354
   DINA F, 2009, CONT MOTIVATION RES, P117
   Dina F., 2009, EUROPEAN J ED PSYCHO, V2, P235
   Dinsmore D, 2008, EDUC PSYCHOL REV, V20, P391, DOI 10.1007/s10648-008-9083-6
   Dodhia RM, 2009, APPL COGNITIVE PSYCH, V23, P73, DOI 10.1002/acp.1441
   Dunlosky J, 2006, PSYCHOL AGING, V21, P390, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.21.2.390
   Dweck C. S., 1998, MOTIVATION SELF REGU, P257, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511527869.012
   Eccles JS, 2002, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V53, P109, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.53.100901.135153
   Efklides A., 1998, EUROPEAN J PSYCHOL E, V14, P57
   Efklides A., 2006, ED RES REV, V1, P3, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.EDUREV.2005.11.001
   Efklides A., 2006, METACOGNITION LEARNI, V1, P33, DOI DOI 10.1007/S11409-006-6581-0
   Efklides A., 2002, PSYCHOL J HELLENIC P, V9, P163
   Efklides A, 1999, EUR J PSYCHOL EDUC, V14, P461
   Efklides A., 2001, TRENDS PROSPECTS MOT, P297, DOI 10.1007/0-306-47676-2_16
   Efklides A, 2008, EUR PSYCHOL, V13, P277, DOI 10.1027/1016-9040.13.4.277
   Efklides A., 2007, CULTURE MOTIVATION L, p[131, Information]
   Efklides A, 2005, LEARN INSTR, V15, P415, DOI 10.1016/j.learninstruc.2005.07.010
   Efklides A, 2002, PSYCHOLOGIA, V45, P222, DOI 10.2117/psysoc.2002.222
   Efklides A., 2002, METACOGNITION PROCES, P19
   Efklides A, 1997, AM J PSYCHOL, V110, P225, DOI 10.2307/1423716
   Erez A, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P1055, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.6.1055
   Eysenck MW, 2007, EMOTION, V7, P336, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.7.2.336
   FLAVELL JH, 1979, AM PSYCHOL, V34, P906, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.34.10.906
   Frijda N. H., 1986, EMOTIONS
   GOETZ T, 2008, CONTEMP EDUC PSYCHOL, V39, P9
   Greene JA, 2009, CONTEMP EDUC PSYCHOL, V34, P18, DOI 10.1016/j.cedpsych.2008.05.006
   Greene JA, 2007, REV EDUC RES, V77, P334, DOI 10.3102/003465430303953
   GROSS J J, 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P271, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.271
   Harackiewicz JM, 2002, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V94, P638, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.94.3.638
   HART JT, 1965, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V56, P208, DOI 10.1037/h0022263
   Harter S., 1985, MANUAL SELF PERCEPTI
   Heckhausen H., 1991, MOTIVATION ACTION
   Hertzog C, 2008, LEARN INDIVID DIFFER, V18, P430, DOI 10.1016/j.lindif.2007.12.002
   Hofer BK, 1997, REV EDUC RES, V67, P88, DOI 10.3102/00346543067001088
   Hrubes D, 2001, CONTEMP EDUC PSYCHOL, V26, P267, DOI 10.1006/ceps.2000.1049
   IRANNEJAD A, 1987, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V79, P120, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.79.2.120
   Izaute M., 2002, METACOGNITION PROCES, P105
   Kahneman D., 1973, ATTENTION EFFORT
   Kahneman D, 2003, AM PSYCHOL, V58, P697, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.58.9.697
   Kleitman S, 2010, TRENDS AND PROSPECTS IN METACOGNITION RESEARCH, P293, DOI 10.1007/978-1-4419-6546-2_14
   Koriat A, 2009, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V35, P1338, DOI 10.1037/a0016374
   Koriat A, 2000, CONSCIOUS COGN, V9, P149, DOI 10.1006/ccog./2000.0433
   Koriat A, 2005, J MEM LANG, V52, P478, DOI 10.1016/j.jml.2005.01.001
   Koriat A, 2007, CAMB HANDB PSYCHOL, P289
   Koriat A, 2000, CONSCIOUS COGN, V9, P193, DOI 10.1006/ccog.2000.0436
   Koriat A, 2006, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V135, P36, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.135.1.36
   Kruger J, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P121, DOI DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.77.6.1121
   KUHL J, 2001, TRENDS PROSPECTS MOT, P239
   LEONESIO RJ, 1990, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V16, P464, DOI 10.1037//0278-7393.16.3.464
   Litman JA, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P793, DOI 10.1080/02699930541000101
   McLeod D. B., 1989, AFFECT MATH PROBLEM, P20
   Metallidou P., 2001, TRENDS PROSPECTS MOT, P325
   Metcalfe J, 2007, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V136, P184, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.136.2.184
   Metcalfe J, 2000, CONSCIOUS COGN, V9, P178, DOI 10.1006/ccog.2000.0451
   Nelson T. O., 1994, METACOGNITION KNOWIN, P1
   Nelson T. O., 1998, METACOGNITION COGNIT, P69
   Nelson TO, 1996, AM PSYCHOL, V51, P102, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.51.2.102
   NICHOLLS JG, 1984, PSYCHOL REV, V91, P328, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.91.3.328
   Nurmi JE, 2005, LEARN INSTR, V15, P103, DOI 10.1016/j.learninstruc.2005.04.009
   Nussinson R, 2008, METACOGN LEARN, V3, P159, DOI 10.1007/s11409-008-9024-2
   Pajares F, 2000, CONTEMP EDUC PSYCHOL, V25, P406, DOI 10.1006/ceps.1999.1027
   Pekrun R, 2009, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V101, P115, DOI 10.1037/a0013383
   Pekrun R, 2002, EDUC PSYCHOL-US, V37, P91, DOI 10.1207/S15326985EP3702_4
   Pekrun R, 2006, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V98, P583, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.98.3.583
   Perry RP, 2001, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V93, P776, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.93.4.776
   Pintrich PR., 2000, HDB SELF REGULATION, P451, DOI [DOI 10.1016/B978-012109890-2/50043-3, 10.1016113978-012109890-2/50043-3]
   Pomerantz EM, 2003, CHILD DEV, V74, P329, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.7402001
   Reder L. M., 1996, IMPLICIT MEMORY META, P45
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   Salonen P, 2005, EUR PSYCHOL, V10, P199, DOI 10.1027/1016-9040.10.3.199
   Sarason I. G., 1988, ANXIETY RES, V1, P3, DOI [10.1080/10615808808248215, DOI 10.1080/10615808808248215]
   Scheier M. F., 1998, SELF REGULATION BEHA
   Schommer-Aikins M, 2008, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V100, P920, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.100.4.920
   Schunk D, 2008, EDUC PSYCHOL REV, V20, P463, DOI 10.1007/s10648-008-9086-3
   Schunk D. H., 1998, SELF REGULATED LEARN
   Schwarz N., 2002, WISDOM FEELINGS, P144
   Schwarz N., 1983, AFFECT COGNITION SOC, P44
   Scott R, 2010, TRENDS AND PROSPECTS IN METACOGNITION RESEARCH, P37, DOI 10.1007/978-1-4419-6546-2_3
   Shell DF, 2008, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V100, P443, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.100.2.443
   Skaalvik S., 2005, SOC PSYCHOL EDUC, V8, P285, DOI DOI 10.1007/S11218-005-3276-3
   SKINNER E. A., 1995, PERCEIVED CONTROL MO
   Sorrentino R.M., 2001, TRENDS PROSPECTS MOT, P187
   SPADA MM, 2006, ED PSYCHOL, V26, P615, DOI 10.1080/01443410500390673
   Speier C, 1999, DECISION SCI, V30, P337, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-5915.1999.tb01613.x
   Stanovich KE, 2000, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V23, P645, DOI 10.1017/S0140525X00003435
   STEPPER S, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P211, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.2.211
   Stuss D. T., 1986, FRONTAL LOBES
   Teigen KH, 2002, COGNITION EMOTION, V16, P245, DOI 10.1080/02699930143000275
   Thagard Paul, 2006, HOT THOUGHT MECH APP
   Touroutoglou A, 2010, TRENDS AND PROSPECTS IN METACOGNITION RESEARCH, P171, DOI 10.1007/978-1-4419-6546-2_9
   Turner JC, 1998, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V90, P758, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.90.4.758
   Usher EL, 2009, AM EDUC RES J, V46, P275, DOI 10.3102/0002831208324517
   Usher EL, 2008, REV EDUC RES, V78, P751, DOI 10.3102/0034654308321456
   van Veen V, 2002, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V14, P593
   Veenman M, 1999, EUR J PSYCHOL EDUC, V14, P509
   Vrugt A., 2008, METACOGNITION LEARNI, V30, P123
   Watt HMG, 2004, CHILD DEV, V75, P1556, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2004.00757.x
   Weaver 3rd CA, 2002, METACOGNITION PROCES, P49
   WHITTLESEA BWA, 1993, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V19, P1235, DOI 10.1037//0278-7393.19.6.1235
   Wigfield A, 2000, CONTEMP EDUC PSYCHOL, V25, P68, DOI 10.1006/ceps.1999.1015
   Winkielman P, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P989, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.6.989
   WINNE PH, 2004, ED RES, V41, P466
   Zimmerman BJ, 1998, SELF REGULATED LEARN, P1
   Zimmerman BJ, 2008, AM EDUC RES J, V45, P166, DOI 10.3102/0002831207312909
   ZIMMERMAN BJ, 1986, CONTEMP EDUC PSYCHOL, V11, P307, DOI 10.1016/0361-476X(86)90027-5
NR 128
TC 22
BP 6
EP 25
PY 2011
VL 46
IS 1
DI 10.1080/00461520.2011.538645
GA 754FF
UT WOS:000289839100003
ER

PT J
AU Ryan, A
AF Ryan, Alan
TI The Mansion of Happiness: A History of Life and Death
SO NEW YORK REVIEW OF BOOKS
J9 NEW YORK REV BOOKS
LA English
DT Book Review
CR LEPORE J, MANSION HAPPINESS HI
NR 1
TC 0
BP 57
EP 58
PY 2012
PD OCT 25
VL 59
IS 16
GA 015FI
UT WOS:000309431400024
ER

PT J
AU de Haan, L
   van Nimwegen, L
   van Amelsvoort, T
   Dingemans, P
   Linszen, D
AF de Haan, L.
   van Nimwegen, L.
   van Amelsvoort, T.
   Dingemans, P.
   Linszen, D.
TI Improvement of subjective well-being and enduring symptomatic remission,
   A 5-year follow-up of first episode schizophrenia
SO PHARMACOPSYCHIATRY
J9 PHARMACOPSYCHIATRY
LA English
DT Article
C1 [de Haan, L.; van Nimwegen, L.; van Amelsvoort, T.; Dingemans, P.; Linszen, D.] AMC Acad Psychiat Centrum, Adolescentenkliniek, Amsterdam, Netherlands.
RP de Haan, L, Postbus 75867, NL-1070 AW Amsterdam, Netherlands.
EM L.deHaan@amc.uva.nl
ID SYNDROME SCALE; NEUROLEPTICS; CRITERIA
AB Introduction: The aim of this prospective Study was to compare the predictive validity of early improvement of subjective experience and early improvement of rater assessed symptoms on enduring Symptomatic remission (ESR) Status during 5 years follow.
   Methods: 110 consecutively admitted patients suffering from a first episode of schizophrenia or related disorders were investigated. We defined early improvement of subjective well-being as a delta-score of the total Subjective Well-being under Neuroleptics scale-20 item version (SWN-K at admission and after 6 weeks treatment. The severity of psychopathology was assessed with the Positive and Negative Syndrome Scale (PANSS) at admission, 6 weeks, 6 months, 3 and 5 years after admission. Enduring symptomatic remission (ESR) was defined as complying to the symptomatic remission criteria at PANSS assessment at 6 months and 5 years and continuing this state between 6 months and 5 years follow-up. Paired-samples and independent t-test were used to compare means.
   Results: Patients with ESR (n = 30) had a higher mean improvement of subjective well-being during early treatment as assessed with the SWN-K than those without ESR (n = 74) (p = 0.004). Early symptomatic improvement as assessed with the PANSS was not related to ESR (p = 0.95).
   Discussion: Early improvement of subjective well-being is related to ESR in first episode schizophrenia or related disorders.
CR Andreasen NC, 2005, AM J PSYCHIAT, V162, P441, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.162.3.441
   de Haan L, 2002, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V162, P24, DOI 10.1007/s00213-002-1054-x
   De Haan L, 2007, PHARMACOPSYCHIATRY, V40, P264, DOI 10.1055/s-2007-992141
   Karow A, 2006, PHARMACOPSYCHIATRY, V39, P47, DOI 10.1055/s-2006-931541
   Karow A, 2007, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V68, P75
   KAY SR, 1987, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V13, P261
   Lambert M, 2007, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V115, P106, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2006.00862.x
   Lambert M, 2006, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V67, P1690
   Lambert M, 2003, PHARMACOPSYCHIATR S3, V36, P181
   Leucht S, 2006, PHARMACOPSYCHIATRY, V39, P161, DOI 10.1055/s-2006-949513
   Naber D, 1995, INT CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V10, P133, DOI 10.1097/00004850-199509000-00017
   van Os J, 2006, AM J PSYCHIAT, V163, P2000, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.163.11.2000
   WEHMEIER P, 2007, J PSYCHIAT IN PRESS
NR 13
TC 25
BP 125
EP 128
PY 2008
PD JUL
VL 41
IS 4
DI 10.1055/s-2008-1076729
GA 338KO
UT WOS:000258506800001
TG GROUP2
ER

PT J
AU Mazerolle, SM
   Bruening, JE
   Casa, DJ
   Burton, LJ
AF Mazerolle, Stephanie M.
   Bruening, Jennifer E.
   Casa, Douglas J.
   Burton, Laura J.
TI Work-family conflict, part II: Job and life satisfaction in National
   Collegiate Athletic Association Division I-A certified athletic trainers
SO JOURNAL OF ATHLETIC TRAINING
J9 J ATHL TRAINING
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Mazerolle, Stephanie M.] Univ Connecticut, Neag Sch Educ, Dept Kinesiol, Storrs, CT 06269 USA.
RP Mazerolle, SM, Univ Connecticut, Neag Sch Educ, Dept Kinesiol, 2095 Hillside Rd,U-1110, Storrs, CT 06269 USA.
EM Stephanie.mazerolle@uconn.edu
DE burnout; attrition
ID SERVICE PROVIDER; STRESS; SUPPORT; BURNOUT; GENDER; PERSPECTIVE;
   INVOLVEMENT; PROFESSION; INTERFACE; COACHES
AB Context: Previous researchers have shown that work-family conflict (WFC) affects the level of a person's job satisfaction, life satisfaction, and job burnout and intentions to leave the profession. However, WFC and its consequences have not yet been fully investigated among certified athletic trainers.
   Objective: To investigate the relationship between WFC and various outcome variables among certified athletic trainers working in National Collegiate Athletic Association Division I-A settings.
   Design: A mixed-methods design using a 53-item survey questionnaire and follow-up in-depth interviews was used to examine the prevalence of WFC.
   Setting: Division I-A universities sponsoring football.
   Patients or Other Participants: A total of 587 athletic trainers (324 men, 263 women) responded to the questionnaire, and 12 (6 men, 6 women) participated in the qualitative portion of the mixed-methods study.
   Data Collection and Analysis: We calculated Pearson correlations to determine the relationship between WFC and job satisfaction, life satisfaction, and job burnout. Regression analyses were run to determine whether WFC was a predictor of job satisfaction, job burnout, or intention to leave the profession. Interviews were transcribed verbatim and then analyzed using the computer program N6 as well as member checks and peer debriefing.
   Results: Negative relationships were found between WFC and job satisfaction (r = -.52, P < .001). Positive were noted between WFC and job burnout (r = .63, P < .001) and intention to leave the profession (r = .46, P < .001). Regression analyses revealed that WFC directly contributed to job satisfaction (P < .001), job burnout (P < .001), and intention to leave the profession (P < .001).
   Conclusions: Overall, our findings concur with those of previous researchers on WFC and its negative relationships to job satisfaction and life satisfaction and positive relationship to job burnout and intention to leave an organization. Sources of WFC, such as time, inflexible work schedules, and inadequate staffing, were also related to job burnout and job dissatisfaction in this population.
CR Allen T D, 2000, J Occup Health Psychol, V5, P278, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.5.2.278
   Babin BJ, 1996, J RETAILING, V72, P57, DOI 10.1016/S0022-4359(96)90005-6
   Barrett J, 2002, CYTOTHERAPY, V4, P1, DOI 10.1080/146532402317251464
   Boles J., 2001, J MANAGERIAL ISSUES, V13, P376
   Boles JS, 1996, J BUS RES, V37, P41, DOI 10.1016/0148-2963(96)00025-2
   CACCESE TM, 1984, J SPORT PSYCHOL, V6, P279
   Capel SA, 1990, ATHL TRAIN J NATL AT, V25, P34
   CAPEL S A, 1986, Athletic Training, V21, P322
   COOKE RA, 1984, J APPL PSYCHOL, V69, P252, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.69.2.252
   Dixon M., 2005, SPORT MANAGEMENT REV, V8, P227, DOI 10.1016/S1441-3523(05)70040-1
   Dixon MA, 2007, RES Q EXERCISE SPORT, V78, P236
   Dixon MA, 2007, J SPORT MANAGE, V21, P377
   DUXBURY L, 1994, J FAM ISSUES, V15, P449, DOI 10.1177/019251394015003006
   FRONE MR, 1992, J APPL PSYCHOL, V77, P65, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.77.1.65
   Frone MR, 1997, J VOCAT BEHAV, V50, P145, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1996.1577
   GREENHAUS JH, 1985, ACAD MANAGE REV, V10, P76, DOI 10.2307/258214
   GUTEK BA, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P560, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.76.4.560
   Hendrix AE, 2000, J ATHL TRAINING, V35, P139
   HENNING JM, 2006, J ATHL TRAIN S2, V41, pS73
   Houglum PA, 1998, J ATHL TRAINING, V33, P13
   Kalliath T, 2002, J NURS ADMIN, V32, P648, DOI 10.1097/00005110-200212000-00010
   Adams GA, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P411, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.81.4.411
   Kossek EE, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P139
   Major VS, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P427, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.3.427
   Mazerolle SM, 2008, ATHLET THER TODAY, V13, P5
   MAZEROLLE SM, 2006, J ATHL TRAIN S2, V41, pS73
   Mazerolle SM, 2006, ATHLET THER TODAY, V11, P47
   Mazerolle SM, 2006, ATHLET THER TODAY, V11, P33
   Mazerolle SM, 2008, J ATHL TRAINING, V43, P505, DOI 10.4085/1062-6050-43.5.505
   Mensch J, 2005, ATHLET THER TODAY, V10, P34
   Milazzo SA, 2006, J ATHL TRAIN S2, V41, pS73
   National Athletic Trainers' Association, MEMB STAT
   Netemeyer RG, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P400, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.81.4.400
   Pastore D. L., 1991, Journal of Sport Management, V5, P128
   Pastore D. L., 1996, Journal of Sport and Social Issues, V20, P427, DOI 10.1177/019372396020004005
   Pitney WA, 2006, J ATHL TRAINING, V41, P189
   PLECK JH, 1980, MON LABOR REV, V103, P29
   Rapoport R., 2002, WORK FAMILY BALANCE
   Scriber KC, 2005, ATHLET THER TODAY, V10, P14
   THOMAS LT, 1995, J APPL PSYCHOL, V80, P6, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.80.1.6
   *WOM ATHL TRAIN CO, 2004, SURV MEN WOM ATHL TR
NR 41
TC 22
BP 513
EP 522
PY 2008
PD SEP-OCT
VL 43
IS 5
DI 10.4085/1062-6050-43.5.513
GA 356FQ
UT WOS:000259764500009
ER

PT J
AU Francis, LJ
AF Francis, LJ
TI Happiness is a thing called stable extraversion: a further examination
   of the relationship between the Oxford Happiness Inventory and Eysenck's
   dimensional model of personality and gender
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 Trinity Coll, Ctr Theol & Educ, Carmarthen SA31 3EP, Dyfed, Wales.
   Univ Wales, Lampeter, Dyfed, Wales.
RP Francis, LJ, Trinity Coll, Ctr Theol & Educ, Carmarthen SA31 3EP, Dyfed, Wales.
DE Oxford Happiness Inventory; eysenck personality questionnaire;
   happiness; extraversion; gender
AB The Oxford Happiness Inventory and the short form Revised Eysenck Personality Questionnaire were completed by 121 male and 335 female students in Wales. The findings confirm the internal reliability of the Oxford Happiness Inventory and support the view that 'happiness is a thing called stable extraversion'. (C) 1998 Elsevier Science Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR ARGYLE M, 1995, TESTING STRESS HAPPI, P173
   ARGYLE M, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P1255, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90152-H
   ARGYLE M, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P1011, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90128-E
   ARGYLE M, 1987, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P127
   Argyle M., 1989, RECENT ADV SOCIAL PS, P189
   Beck T., 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V7, P158
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BREBNER J, 1995, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V19, P251, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(95)00022-X
   Cronbach LJ., 1951, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V6, P297, DOI DOI 10.1007/BF02310555
   EYSENBCK HJ, 1983, I DO YOUR GUIDE HAPP
   Eysenck H. J., 1985, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU
   EYSENCK SBG, 1985, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V6, P21, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(85)90026-1
   FRANCIS IJ, 1998, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU, V24, P167
   Francis L. J., 1997, J CONT RELIG, V12, P81, DOI 10.1080/13537909708580791
   FRANCIS LJ, 1998, IN PRESS J PSYCHOL I
   FRANCIS LJ, 1991, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V12, P1129, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(91)90075-M
   FRANCIS LJ, 1993, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V15, P43, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(93)90040-A
   FRANCIS LJ, 1998, IN PRESS J PSYCHOL C
   FURNHAM A, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P1093, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90138-H
   Lu L., 1992, COUNS PSYCHOL, V5, P123, DOI 10.1080/09515079208254456
   Lu Luo, 1993, Kaohsiung Journal of Medical Sciences, V9, P501
   LU L, 1991, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V12, P1019, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(91)90032-7
   Lu Luo, 1994, Kaohsiung Journal of Medical Sciences, V10, P89
   Noor N. M., 1993, WORK FAMILY ROLES RE
   RIM Y, 1993, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V14, P617, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(93)90158-Y
   ROBBINS M, 1996, RES RELIGIOUS ED
   *SPSS INC, 1988, SPSSX US GUID
NR 27
TC 31
BP 5
EP 11
PY 1999
PD JAN
VL 26
IS 1
GA 139KL
UT WOS:000077027800001
ER

PT J
AU Vaidya, JG
   Gray, EK
   Haig, J
   Watson, D
AF Vaidya, JG
   Gray, EK
   Haig, J
   Watson, D
TI On the temporal stability of personality: Evidence for differential
   stability and the role of life experiences
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Iowa, Dept Psychol, Iowa City, IA 52242 USA.
RP Vaidya, JG, Univ Iowa, Dept Psychol, Iowa City, IA 52242 USA.
EM jatin-vaidya@uiowa.edu
ID YOUNG ADULTHOOD; NEGATIVE AFFECT; 5-FACTOR MODEL; TRAITS; AGREEMENT;
   EVENTS; ACQUAINTANCESHIP; CONSISTENCY; TEMPERAMENT; MOOD
AB The authors investigated the stability of personality and trait affect in young adults. In Studies 1 and 2, young adults were retested on a Big Five personality measure and a trait affect inventory over a 2.5-year and a 2-month period, respectively. Results from Study 1 point to positive mean-level changes; participants scored higher on Extraversion, Openness, Agreeableness, and Conscientiousness at Time 2. Affectively, participants experienced less negative affect and more positive affect at Time 2. Results from both retests provide clear evidence of differential stability.. Affective traits were consistently less stable than the Big Five. Other analyses suggest that life events influence the, stability of affective traits more,, than. the Big Five.
CR Arnett JJ, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P469, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.5.469
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   CARMICHAEL CM, 1994, J PERS, V62, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1994.tb00792.x
   CHRISTENSEN L, 1986, BEHAV THER, V17, P305, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(86)80060-0
   CONLEY JJ, 1984, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V5, P11, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(84)90133-8
   Costa Jr P. T, 1989, NEO PI NEO FFI MAN S
   Costa Jr PT, 1985, NEO PERSONALITY INVE
   Costa P. T., 1992, REVISED NEO PERSONAL
   COSTA PT, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P853, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.5.853
   Costa PT, 2000, ASSESSMENT, V7, P365, DOI 10.1177/107319110000700405
   Costa PT, 1997, HDB PERSONALITY PSYC, P269, DOI DOI 10.1016/B978-012134645-4/50012-3
   Edwards A. L., 1959, EDWARDS PERSONAL PRE
   EVERETT JE, 1980, MULTIVARIATE BEHAVIO, V2, P165
   EVERETT JE, 1983, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V18, P197, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr1802_5
   FINN SE, 1986, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V54, P703, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.54.5.703
   FREDRICKSON BL, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P45, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.1.45
   FUNDER DC, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P409, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.2.409
   FUNDER DC, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P149, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.1.149
   Gorsuch R. L., 1983, FACTOR ANAL
   Harman H. H., 1976, MODERN FACTOR ANAL, V3rd
   HEADEY B, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P731, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.731
   Helson R, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P241, DOI 10.1177/0146167298243002
   Izard C. E., 1991, PSYCHOL EMOTIONS
   IZARD CE, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P847, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.5.847
   John O. P., 1991, BIG 5 INVENTORY VERS
   Kenny D. A., 1987, STAT SOCIAL BEHAV SC
   MAGNUS K, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P1046, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.5.1046
   McCrae R.R., 1992, NEBRASKA S MOTIVATIO, V39, P169
   MCGUE M, 1993, DEV PSYCHOL, V29, P96, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.29.1.96
   Mroczek DK, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1333, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.5.1333
   Neyer FJ, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P1190, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.6.1190
   NICHOLS RC, 1967, AM EDUC RES J, V4, P173, DOI 10.3102/00028312004003173
   NOWICKI S, 1973, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V40, P148, DOI 10.1037/h0033978
   Nunnally I., 1978, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   Roberts BW, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P670, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.4.670
   Roberts BW, 1997, J PERS, V65, P205, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1997.tb00953.x
   Roberts B.W., 1999, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, V2, P300
   Roberts BW, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P3, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.126.1.3
   Robins RW, 2001, J PERS, V69, P617, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.694157
   SARASON IG, 1978, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V46, P932, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.46.5.932
   SCHUERGER JM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P777
   Suh E, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P1091, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.5.842
   TELLEGEN A, IN PRESS MULTIDIMENS
   Watson D, 1996, J PERS, V64, P737, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1996.tb00943.x
   Watson D, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P567, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.3.567
   Watson D., 1999, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P399
   WATSON D, IN PRESS COMPREHENSI, V2
   Watson D, 1997, J PERS ASSESS, V68, P267, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6802_4
   WATSON D, 1994, UNPUB MANUAL POSITIV
   WATSON D, 1993, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V54, P181, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1993.1009
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson D., 1997, HDB PERSONALITY PSYC, P767, DOI 10.1016/B978-012134645-4/50030-5
   Watson D, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P820, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.820
   WATSON D, 1992, J PERS, V60, P441, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1992.tb00980.x
   WATSON D, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P120, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.57.1.120
   Watson D, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P546, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.3.546
NR 57
TC 80
BP 1469
EP 1484
PY 2002
PD DEC
VL 83
IS 6
DI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.6.1469
GA 622RY
UT WOS:000179661800016
ER

PT J
AU DANIELS, RA
AF DANIELS, RA
TI HOWS YOUR LIFE SATISFACTION, NEIGHBOR
SO OHIO JOURNAL OF SCIENCE
J9 OHIO J SCI
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 UNIV AKRON,DEPT SOCIOL,AKRON,OH 44325.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 28
EP 28
PY 1987
PD APR
VL 87
IS 2
GA G5700
UT WOS:A1987G570000174
ER

PT J
AU Ramsay, H
AF Ramsay, Hayden
TI Insensitivity (Morality)
SO HEYTHROP JOURNAL-A QUARTERLY REVIEW OF PHILOSOPHY AND THEOLOGY
J9 HEYTHROP J
LA English
DT Article
AB Ethical theories do not always focus sufficiently on the correct characterization of morally bad choices. Standard accounts include: acts that are unprincipled, low-utility, badly directed, or in violation of contracts. These standard accounts of immorality are inadequate. The concept of vices - a key part of virtue theory - offers a better account of bad choice. Most virtue ethics focuses on the warm vices (greed, lust, pride, anger, acquisitiveness . . .), but the cool vices - the vices of insensitivity - may pose as many dangers to human life and happiness. I discuss a range of insensitivities and the ways in which they can infiltrate personality, often spreading so as to affect the entire character. I address the objection that insensitivity is a weak account of bad choice since insensitivity is often an involuntary characteristic. I borrow from Adam Smith the concept of 'piacularity' to explain how involuntary habits (and the acts they cause) can be bad despite the fact they are not culpable.
CR CRISP R, 1995, SHOULD 1 LIVE
   Darwall S., 2003, CONSEQUENTIALISM
   Gregor M., 1991, METAPHYSICS MORALS
   LOUDEN RB, 1986, PHILOSOPHY, V61, P473
   O'Neill O., 1989, CONSTRUCTIONS REASON
   Taylor G., 1985, PRIDE SHAME GUILT
NR 6
TC 0
BP 546
EP 560
PY 2007
PD JUL
VL 48
IS 4
DI 10.1111/j.1468-2265.2007.00329.x
GA 177BY
UT WOS:000247129800003
ER

PT J
AU Botoseneanu, A
   Ambrosius, WT
   de Rekeneire, N
   Goodpaster, B
   Nicklas, B
   Church, T
   Gill, TM
AF Botoseneanu, A.
   Ambrosius, W. T.
   de Rekeneire, N.
   Goodpaster, B.
   Nicklas, B.
   Church, T.
   Gill, T. M.
TI PREVALENCE OF METABOLIC SYNDROME AND ITS ASSOCIATION WITH PHYSICAL
   PERFORMANCE, DISABILITY AND SUBJECTIVE WELL-BEING AMONG LIFESTYLE
   INTERVENTIONS AND INDEPENDENCE FOR ELDERS (LIFE) STUDY PARTICIPANTS
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Botoseneanu, A.; de Rekeneire, N.; Gill, T. M.] Yale Univ, New Haven, CT USA.
   [Ambrosius, W. T.; Nicklas, B.] Wake Forest Univ, Winston Salem, NC 27109 USA.
   [Church, T.] Pennington Biomed Res Ctr, Baton Rouge, LA USA.
   [Goodpaster, B.] Univ Pittsburgh, Pittsburgh, PA USA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 206
EP 206
PY 2012
PD NOV
VL 52
GA 061ZG
UT WOS:000312888202101
TG GROUP3
ER

PT J
AU Lengyel, CO
   Obirek, AK
   Tate, RB
AF Lengyel, Christina Ola
   Obirek, Amy K.
   Tate, Robert B.
TI The relationship between food group consumption, self-rated health, and
   life satisfaction of elderly community-dwelling Canadian males. The
   Manitoba follow-up study
SO FASEB JOURNAL
J9 FASEB J
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 Univ Manitoba, Winnipeg, MB R3T 2N2, Canada.
NR 0
TC 0
BP A155
EP A155
PY 2007
PD APR
VL 21
IS 5
GA 157HD
UT WOS:000245708501179
ER

PT J
AU Bahr, A
AF Bahr, A
TI Beyond happiness. Suicide, melancholy and hypochondria in
   German-language texts from the late 18th century
SO ZEITSCHRIFT FUR HISTORISCHE FORSCHUNG
J9 Z HIST FORSCH
LA German
DT Book Review
CR Schreiner Julia, 2003, JENSEITS GLUCK SUIZI
NR 1
TC 0
BP 704
EP 706
PY 2005
VL 32
IS 4
GA 048BH
UT WOS:000237922100035
ER

PT J
AU Miller, R
   Howell, GVJ
AF Miller, Rohan
   Howell, Gwyneth V. J.
TI Regulating consumption with bite: Building a contemporary framework for
   urban dog management
SO JOURNAL OF BUSINESS RESEARCH
J9 J BUS RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Miller, Rohan] Univ Sydney, Sch Business 540, Fac Econ & Business H69, Sydney, NSW 2006, Australia.
   [Howell, Gwyneth V. J.] Univ Western Sydney, Sydney, NSW, Australia.
RP Miller, R, Univ Sydney, Sch Business 540, Fac Econ & Business H69, Sydney, NSW 2006, Australia.
EM r.miller@econ.usyd.edu.au
DE dogs; urban animal management; public policy; social marketing
ID ANIMAL COMPANIONS
AB Australian urban animal management legislation prescribes the conditions for owning and living with dogs. UAM follows from the perceived need to provide community members access to public places without dog aggression or other nuisance behaviors. The literature reveals substantial positive aspects related to dog-keeping (e.g., health, happiness, companionship, the pet economy) that are ignored in the traditional approach to urban animal management. Indeed, a paradox exists with the current approach to UAM, as rules that inhibit dogs exercising and socializing likely contribute to dog-problem behaviors. To resolve this paradox, this article proposes an alternative paradigm for the management of dogs. The paradigm suggests initiating social marketing programs to better manage all of the issues involving urban animal management. Crown Copyright (c) 2008 Published by Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   *AUSTR COMP AN COU, 2005, DOGS SOC POS PAP ART
   Barker SB, 2003, AM BEHAV SCI, V47, P94, DOI 10.1177/0002764203255215
   BERGLER RR, 1995, P AN HLTH QUAL LIF 7
   BLOOM S, 2005, PERSONAL NOTES M REC
   BRADLEY JH, 1990, P SUMM COMP, P18
   Cain AO, 1985, PETS FAMILY, P5
   Aylesworth A, 1999, ADV CONSUM RES, V26, P385
   Chapman S, 2000, BRIT MED J, V320, P1512, DOI 10.1136/bmj.320.7248.1512
   COHEN I, 1998, COMPANION ANIMALS BI
   CONNOR K, 2000, NURS CARE MANAGE, P42
   *DAT, 2005, 10 IND PETS GLOB CON
   DAVIDS M, 1997, J BUS STRAT, P56
   DENNISS R, 2004, OVER CONSUMPTION PET
   FILIATRE JC, 1983, NEW FINDING COMMUNIC, P50
   FRIEDMANN E, 1983, J NERV MENT DIS, V171, P461, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198308000-00002
   FRIEDMANN E, 1980, PUBLIC HEALTH REP, V95, P307
   GILCHRIST J, 2003, MORBIDITY MORTALITY, V0052
   Gillespie DL, 1996, SOC ANIM, V4, P169, DOI 10.1163/156853096X00142
   GOLDNER V, 2004, DLY TELEGR, P7
   GUTTMAN G, 1983, INFLUENCE PET OWNERS, P50
   *HARL JACKS PTY LT, 1998, COMP AN CIT DEF NEW
   HART LB, 1990, PETS BENEFITS PRACTI, P18
   HEADY B, 2000, AUSTR SOCIAL MONITOR, V5
   HEADY B, 1998, DO PET OWNERS ENJOY
   HIRSCHMAN EC, 1994, J CONSUM RES, V20, P616, DOI 10.1086/209374
   HOLBROOK MB, 1996, SOC ANIM, V4
   JACKSON V, 2000, P URBAN ANIMAL MANAG
   KUNTZ D, 2004, VISITOR MASTER PLAN
   LACHMAN L, 2002, DOGS COUCH BEHAV THE
   Lane DR, 1998, APPL ANIM BEHAV SCI, V59, P49, DOI 10.1016/S0168-1591(98)00120-8
   MANGOSI S, 2003, CONTRIBUTION PET CAR
   McHarg M., 1995, NATL PEOPLE PETS SUR
   McNicholas J, 2000, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V91, P61, DOI 10.1348/000712600161673
   MOSS DC, 1988, ABA J, V1, P31
   MURRAY RW, 1992, P URBAN ANIMAL MANAG
   MURRAY RW, 2005, UNPUB DOG AGGRESSION, V23
   NEWBY J, 1997, UNPUB DEP HLTH W AUS
   Norris P. A., 1999, Journal of Park and Recreation Administration, V17, P65
   PETETTI PO, 1990, SOC BEHAV PERS, V18, P151
   PLANCHON LA, 2002, SOC ANIM, V10
   Power A, 2001, REG STUD, V35, P731, DOI 10.1080/00343400120084713
   ROBINS DM, 1991, J CONTEMP ETHNOGR, V20, P3, DOI 10.1177/089124191020001001
   ROGERS J, 1993, J SOC PSYCHOL, V133, P265
   SANDERS CR, 1990, ADV CONSUM RES, V17, P662
   SAVISHINSKY J, 1983, PET IDEAS DOMESTICAT, P112
   SCHOEN AM, 2001, KINDRED SPIRITS BROA
   SCRIGGINS S, 2000, P URBAN ANIMAL MANAG
   SERPELL J, 1986, COMPANION ANIMALS ST
   SERPELL J, 1991, J ROY SOC MED, V84, P717
   SILAS FA, 1983, ANIMAL RIGHTS ISSUES, V69, P1213
   SIRMANS SS, 2001, J REAL ESTATE RES, V4, P33
   VANDEKUYT N, 2001, URBAN ANIMAL MANAGEM
   VORMBROCK JK, 1988, J BEHAV MED, V11, P509, DOI 10.1007/BF00844843
   2005, SYDNEY MORNING HERAL, P24
NR 55
TC 5
BP 525
EP 531
PY 2008
PD MAY
VL 61
IS 5
DI 10.1016/j.jbusres.2007.07.006
GA 293ZS
UT WOS:000255374500027
ER

PT J
AU McConnell, MM
   Eva, KW
AF McConnell, Meghan M.
   Eva, Kevin W.
TI The Role of Emotion in the Learning and Transfer of Clinical Skills and
   Knowledge
SO ACADEMIC MEDICINE
J9 ACAD MED
LA English
DT Review
C1 [McConnell, Meghan M.; Eva, Kevin W.] Univ British Columbia, Ctr Hlth Educ Scholarship, Fac Med, Vancouver, BC V5Z 1M9, Canada.
RP McConnell, MM, Univ British Columbia, Ctr Hlth Educ Scholarship, Fac Med, JPPN 3300,910 W 10th Ave, Vancouver, BC V5Z 1M9, Canada.
EM meghan.mcconnell@ubc.ca
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; INTERNAL-MEDICINE; REGULATORY FOCUS; DIAGNOSTIC ERROR;
   VISUAL INFORMATION; MOOD; FEEDBACK; MEMORIES; PHYSICIANS; COGNITION
AB Purpose
   Medical school and residency are emotional experiences for trainees. Most research examining emotion in medicine has focused on negative moods associated with physician burnout and poor quality of life. However, positive emotional states also may have important influences on student learning and performance. The authors present a review of the literature on the influence of emotion on cognition, specifically how individuals learn complex skills and knowledge and how they transfer that information to new scenarios.
   Method
   From September 2011 to February 2012, the authors searched Medline, PsycInfo, GoogleScholar, ERIC, and Web of Science, as well as the reference lists of relevant articles, for research on the interaction between emotion, learning, and knowledge transfer. They extracted representative themes and noted particularly relevant empirical findings.
   Results
   The authors found articles that show that emotion influences various cognitive processes that are involved in the acquisition and transfer of knowledge andskills. More specifically, emotion influences how individuals identify and perceive information, how they interpret it, and how they act on the information available in learning and practice situations.
   Conclusions
   There are many ways in which emotions may influence medical education. Researchers must further explore the implications of these findings to ensure that learning is not treated simply as a rational, mechanistic process but that trainees are effectively prepared to perform under a wide range of emotional conditions.
CR Baas M, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P779, DOI 10.1037/a0012815
   Baumeister RF, 2007, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V11, P167, DOI 10.1177/1088868307301033
   Bellini LM, 2005, ACAD MED, V80, P164, DOI 10.1097/00001888-200502000-00013
   Berkowitz L, 2000, FEELING THINKING ROL
   Berntsen D, 2001, APPL COGNITIVE PSYCH, V15, pS135, DOI 10.1002/acp.838
   Bolte A, 2010, ON THINKING, P261, DOI 10.1007/978-3-642-03129-8_18
   Borrell-Carrio F, 2004, ANN FAM MED, V2, P310, DOI 10.1370/afm.80
   BRANCATI FL, 1989, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V262, P89, DOI 10.1001/jama.262.1.89
   Brand S, 2007, SWISS J PSYCHOL, V66, P51, DOI 10.1024/1421-0185.66.1.51
   Brand S, 2007, LEARN INSTR, V17, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.learninstruc.2006.11.002
   Buchanan TW, 2007, PSYCHOL BULL, V133, P761, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.133.5.761
   Butler AC, 2007, EUR J COGN PSYCHOL, V19, P514, DOI 10.1080/09541440701326097
   Bywaters M, 2004, MEMORY, V12, P467, DOI 10.1080/09658210444000089
   Cohen Jordan S, 2008, BMC Res Notes, V1, P105, DOI 10.1186/1756-0500-1-105
   Courvoisier DS, 2011, PLOS ONE, V6, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0023138
   Croskerry P, 2009, ADV HEALTH SCI EDUC, V14, P27, DOI 10.1007/s10459-009-9182-2
   Croskerry P., 2005, CAN J ANESTH, V52, pR1
   Croskerry P, 2008, LANCET, V372, P1205, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(08)61500-7
   Davis MA, 2009, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V108, P25, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2008.04.001
   Dolan RJ, 2002, SCIENCE, V298, P1191, DOI 10.1126/science.1076358
   Englich B, 2009, JUDGM DECIS MAK, V4, P41
   Epstein RM, 2008, J CONTIN EDUC HEALTH, V28, P5, DOI 10.1002/chp.149
   ESTRADA CA, 1994, MOTIV EMOTION, V18, P285, DOI 10.1007/BF02856470
   Estrada CA, 1997, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V72, P117, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1997.2734
   Eva KW, 2012, ADV HEALTH SCI EDUC, V17, P15, DOI 10.1007/s10459-011-9290-7
   Eva KW, 2002, ACAD MED, V77, pS1, DOI 10.1097/00001888-200210001-00002
   Eva KW, 2008, MED EDUC, V42, P852, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2923.2008.03140.x
   Evans JSBT, 2008, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V59, P255, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.59.103006.093629
   Ferree NK, 2009, CONSCIOUS COGN, V18, P126, DOI 10.1016/j.concog.2008.11.008
   Forgas JP, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P318, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.2.318
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P313, DOI 10.1080/02699930441000238
   Fredrickson BL, 2003, AM SCI, V91, P330, DOI 10.1511/2003.26.865
   Gasper K, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P698, DOI 10.1177/0146167200268005
   Gasper K, 2003, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P248, DOI 10.1016/S0022-1031(03)00023-4
   Gasper K, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P34, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00406
   Gasper K, 2004, COGNITION EMOTION, V18, P405, DOI 10.1080/02699930341000068
   Glodenberg L, 2012, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P239
   Graber ML, 2005, ARCH INTERN MED, V165, P1493, DOI 10.1001/archinte.165.13.1493
   Gundersen L, 2001, ANN INTERN MED, V135, P145
   Hattie J, 2007, REV EDUC RES, V77, P81, DOI 10.3102/003465430298487
   Higgins ET, 1998, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P1
   Higgins ET, 1997, AM PSYCHOL, V52, P1280, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.52.12.1280
   Isen AM, 2001, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V11, P75, DOI 10.1207/S15327663JCP1102_01
   ISEN AM, 1991, MED DECIS MAKING, V11, P221, DOI 10.1177/0272989X9101100313
   Karpicke JD, 2008, SCIENCE, V319, P966, DOI 10.1126/science.1152408
   Kasman DL, 2003, ACAD MED, V78, P730, DOI 10.1097/00001888-200307000-00017
   Kluger AN, 1998, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P67, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep10772989
   Kluger AN, 2010, MED EDUC, V44, P1166, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2923.2010.03849.x
   Libkuman TM, 2004, MEMORY, V12, P237, DOI 10.1080/09658210244000630
   McDaniel MA, 2007, EUR J COGN PSYCHOL, V19, P494, DOI 10.1080/09541440701326154
   Meier DE, 2001, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V286, P3007, DOI 10.1001/jama.286.23.3007
   Migita M, 2011, J GEN PSYCHOL, V138, P260, DOI 10.1080/00221309.2011.604364
   Reisberg D., 2004, MEMORY EMOTION
   Rowe G, 2007, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V104, P383, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0605198104
   Santen SA, 2010, SOUTH MED J, V103, P758, DOI 10.1097/SMJ.0b013e3181e6d6d4
   Sargeant J, 2010, ACAD MED, V85, P1212, DOI 10.1097/ACM.0b013e3181d85a4e
   Schiff GD, 2009, ARCH INTERN MED, V169, P1881, DOI 10.1001/archinternmed.2009.333
   Shanafelt TD, 2002, ANN INTERN MED, V136, P358
   Solomon RC, 2002, J THEOR SOC BEHAV, V32, P417, DOI 10.1111/1468-5914.00196
   Storbeck J, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P785, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2005.01615.x
   Van-Dijk D, 2004, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V53, P113, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2004.00163.x
   Van Dijk D, 2011, J ORGAN BEHAV, V32, P1084, DOI 10.1002/job.725
   Walker WR, 2009, MEMORY, V17, P760, DOI 10.1080/09658210903107846
   Wear D, 2005, TEACH LEARN MED, V17, P184, DOI 10.1207/s15328015tlm1702_14
   Wheeler M, 2003, MEMORY, V11, P571, DOI 10.1080/09658210244000414
NR 65
TC 2
BP 1316
EP 1322
PY 2012
PD OCT
VL 87
IS 10
DI 10.1097/ACM.0b013e3182675af2
GA 016UC
UT WOS:000309544000011
ER

PT J
AU FREEMAN, IC
AF FREEMAN, IC
TI REGULATING LIBERTY AND THE PURSUIT OF HAPPINESS - THE CHANGING AGENDA IN
   NURSING-HOME SURVEILLANCE
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 NURSING HOME RESIDENTS ADVOCATES,MINNEAPOLIS,MN 55408.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 233
EP 233
PY 1985
VL 25
GA ASJ88
UT WOS:A1985ASJ8800803
ER

PT J
AU BOUFFARD, L
   BASTIN, E
AF BOUFFARD, L
   BASTIN, E
TI FUTURE TIME PERSPECTIVE OF THE ELDERLY IN TERMS OF LOSS OF AUTONOMY AND
   TYPE OF RESIDENCE
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOL
LA French
DT Article
C1 UNIV SHERBROOKE,SHERBROOKE J1K 2R1,QUEBEC,CANADA.
RP BOUFFARD, L, COLL SHERBROOKE,475 RUE PARC,SHERBROOKE J1H 5M7,PQ,CANADA.
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; LATER ADULTHOOD; EXTENSION
AB The Future Time Perspective (FRP) of 351 elderly people was studied in relation to functional autonomy and type of residence. The constituents of FTP-aspirations, goals or personal projects-were gathered by means of the sentence completion technique. The responses were classified according to their content and temporal extension. Exploratory analysis of content revealed that health is the principal concern of elderly people. Aspirations related to self-actualization and to altruistic contact with others are less numerous when functional autonomy is reduced. The extension of FTP is not related to the type of residence, but is positively associated with functional autonomy.
CR ARCAND M, 1986, PRECIS PRATIQUE GERI
   BOISVERT R, 1986, CONDITIONS AUTONOMIE
   Bouffard L, 1992, Sante Ment Que, V17, P227
   BOUFFARD L, 1983, INT J PSYCHOL, V18, P429, DOI 10.1080/00207598308247492
   BOUFFARD L, 1991, PROGRAMME INTERENTIO
   BOUFFARD L, 1991, CAN J AGING, V10, P271, DOI 10.1017/S071498080000533X
   BOUFFARD L, 1989, INT J PSYCHOL, V24, P265, DOI 10.1080/00207594.1989.10600048
   BOUFFARD L, 1987, REV QUEBECOISE PSYCH, V8, P2
   BOUFFARD L, 1994, INDIVIDUAL HIS PERSO
   DICKIE JR, 1979, PSYCHOL REP, V44, P807
   DILLARD S, 1983, DUREE QUALITE VIE
   ENNUYER B, 1987, GERONTOLOGIE, V62, P3
   FINK HH, 1957, J GERONTOL, V12, P414
   FRAISSE P, 1983, INT J PSYCHOL, V18, P489, DOI 10.1080/00207598308247495
   GJESME T, 1983, J INT PSYCHOL, V18, P347
   HEBERT R, 1982, CAN FAM PHYSICIAN, V28, P754
   Hebert R., 1988, REV GERIATRIE, V13, P161
   HUGUES E, 1979, J AM GERIATR SOC, V27, P130
   KOSTIN JH, 1979, DISS ABSTR INT, V40, P2844
   LENS W, 1984, U LEUVEN PSYCHOL REP, V24, P1
   LEVY SM, 1978, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V9, P313, DOI 10.2190/0011-DXLV-X8J6-GX7G
   LEWIN K, 1965, ORG PATHOL THOUGHT, P95
   Neugarten B. L., 1982, AGE NEED PUBLIC POLI
   Nuttin J., 1980, MOTIVATION PERSPECTI
   Nuttin J., 1985, THEORIE MOTIVATION H
   *ORG MOND SANT, 1980, INT CLASS IMP DIS HA
   PALYS TS, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P1221, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.44.6.1221
   RAKOWSKI W, 1986, AM BEHAV SCI, V29, P730, DOI 10.1177/000276486029006007
   RAKOWSKI W, 1979, EXP AGING RES, V5, P43, DOI 10.1080/03610737908257187
   ROSENFELD RH, 1964, NEW THOUGHTS OLD AGE
   THOMAE H, 1987, SOCIAL GERONTOLOGY N
   THOMAE H, 1981, COGNITION HUMAN MOTI
   TINSLEY HEA, 1975, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V22, P358, DOI 10.1037/h0076640
NR 33
TC 3
BP 39
EP 53
PY 1994
PD FEB
VL 29
IS 1
DI 10.1080/00207599408246530
GA PC208
UT WOS:A1994PC20800003
ER

PT J
AU Diener, E
AF Diener, E
TI Happiness, pleasure, and judgment: The contextual theory and its
   applications - Parducci,A
SO COGNITION & EMOTION
J9 COGNITION EMOTION
LA English
DT Book Review
RP Diener, E, UNIV ILLINOIS,DEPT PSYCHOL,603 E DANIEL ST,CHAMPAIGN,IL 61820, USA.
CR Parducci A., 1995, HAPPINESS PLEASURE J
NR 1
TC 0
BP 657
EP 659
PY 1996
PD NOV
VL 10
IS 6
GA VV273
UT WOS:A1996VV27300004
ER

PT J
AU Ben-Ze'ev, A
AF Ben-Ze'ev, A
TI The subtlety of emotions
SO PSYCOLOQUY
J9 PSYCOLOQUY
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Haifa, Ctr Interdisciplinary Res Emot, IL-31999 Haifa, Israel.
RP Ben-Ze'ev, A, Univ Haifa, Ctr Interdisciplinary Res Emot, IL-31999 Haifa, Israel.
EM benzeev@research.haifa.ac.il
DE emotion; affect; feeling; change; evaluation; intensity; comparison
AB Although emotions punctuate almost all the significant events in our lives, the nature, causes, and consequences of the emotions are among the least well understood aspects of human experience. Despite their apparent familiarity, emotions are an extremely subtle and complex topic which was neglected by many social scientists and philosophers. Emotions are highly complex and subtle phenomena whose explanation requires an interdisciplinary and systematic analysis of their multiple characteristics and components. Providing such an analysis is the major task of my book. The book is unique in the broad perspective it takes on emotions: it provides both a conceptual framework for understanding emotions and a detailed analysis of the major emotions. Part I provides an answer to the question : "What is an emotion?" It does so by analyzing the typical characteristics and components of emotions, distinguishing emotions from related affective phenomena, classifying the emotions, and discussing major relevant issues such as: emotional intensity, functionality and rationality, emotional intelligence, emotions and imagination, regulating the emotions, and emotions and morality. The principal emotions discussed in Part II are envy, jealousy, pity, compassion, pleasure-in-others'-misfortune, anger, hate, disgust, love, sexual desire, happiness, sadness, pride, regret, pridefulness and shame.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 1
EP 18
AR 007
PY 2001
VL 12
IS 7
GA 499KW
UT WOS:000172571200001
ER

PT J
AU Tsutsui, Y
   Ohtake, F
AF Tsutsui, Yoshiro
   Ohtake, Fumio
TI ASKING ABOUT CHANGES IN HAPPINESS IN A DAILY WEB SURVEY AND ITS
   IMPLICATION FOR THE EASTERLIN PARADOX
SO JAPANESE ECONOMIC REVIEW
J9 JPN ECON REV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Tsutsui, Yoshiro; Ohtake, Fumio] Osaka Univ, Suita, Osaka 565, Japan.
RP Tsutsui, Y, Osaka Univ, Suita, Osaka 565, Japan.
DE I31
ID UNIT-ROOT; TIME-SERIES; INCOME
AB This paper investigates whether the level of happiness and integrated process of changes in happiness are the same. Using the daily data of two waves of 4 and 6 months each, we found that the level of happiness is stationary, whereas the integrated process of changes is non-stationary with a rising trend, implying that they are different series. An examination of the causes of the difference indicated that although adaptation completely influences the level of happiness, it only partially influences the change in happiness. This may be because the latter is based on a comparison between today and yesterday.
CR Bruni L., 2005, EC HAPPINESS FRAMING
   Choi I, 2001, J INT MONEY FINANC, V20, P249, DOI 10.1016/S0261-5606(00)00048-6
   Clark AE, 1996, J PUBLIC ECON, V61, P359, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(95)01564-7
   Clark AE, 2008, J ECON LIT, V46, P95, DOI 10.1257/jel.46.1.95
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 2003, J HAPPINESS STUD, V4, P185, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1024409732742
   Di Tella R., 2007, 13159 NBER
   DICKEY DA, 1979, J AM STAT ASSOC, V74, P427, DOI 10.2307/2286348
   Dolan P, 2008, J ECON PSYCHOL, V29, P94, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2007.09.001
   Duesenberry James S., 1949, INCOME SAVINGS THEOR
   Easterlin R. A., 2005, EC HAPPINESS FRAMING, P29
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   Frank R. H., 2005, EC HAPPINESS, P65
   Frey B. S., 2002, HAPPINESS EC
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Kahneman D, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P3, DOI 10.1257/089533006776526030
   Kahneman D, 2004, SCIENCE, V306, P1776, DOI 10.1126/science.1103572
   Kahneman D., 2004, AEA PAPERS P, P429
   Kimball M, 2006, UTILITY HAPPIN UNPUB
   Knight J, 2009, CHINA ECON REV, V20, P635, DOI 10.1016/j.chieco.2008.09.003
   KWIATKOWSKI D, 1992, J ECONOMETRICS, V54, P159, DOI 10.1016/0304-4076(92)90104-Y
   Scollon C. N., 2003, J HAPPINESS STUD, V4, P5, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1023605205115
   Stevenson B, 2008, BROOKINGS PAP ECO AC, P1
NR 22
TC 1
BP 38
EP 56
PY 2012
PD MAR
VL 63
IS 1
DI 10.1111/j.1468-5876.2011.00550.x
GA 889AM
UT WOS:000300045900003
ER

PT J
AU Jones, L
AF Jones, L
TI Reducing suffering and increasing happiness: Integrating Buddhist
   principles in psychological practice and professional supervision
SO AUSTRALIAN JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 AUST J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 Univ Victoria, Victoria, BC V8W 2Y2, Canada.
EM samsara@alphalink.com.au
NR 0
TC 0
BP 157
EP 158
PY 2001
VL 53
GA V42OE
UT WOS:000202876001230
ER

PT S
AU Zhai, QG
   Smyth, R
   Nielsen, I
   Luan, XY
AF Zhai Qing-guo
   Smyth, Russell
   Nielsen, Ingrid
   Luan Xiu-yun
TI The Role of Positive and Negative Affectivity on Job Satisfaction and
   Life Satisfaction
SO 2009 INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON MANAGEMENT SCIENCE & ENGINEERING (16TH), VOLS I AND II, CONFERENCE PROCEEDINGS
J9 INT C MANAGE SCI ENG
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Zhai Qing-guo; Luan Xiu-yun] Liaoning Shihua Univ, Sch Business & Econ, Liaoning 113001, Peoples R China.
RP Zhai, QG, Liaoning Shihua Univ, Sch Business & Econ, Liaoning 113001, Peoples R China.
DE job satisfaction; life satisfaction; mediation; negative affectivity;
   positive affectivity
ID VALIDATION; TURNOVER; CHINA; PANAS
AB This study examines the relationship between positive affectivity, negative affectivity, job satisfaction, and life satisfaction using a sample of 558 urban employees from Dalian. Positive and negative affectivity were measured with Watson's PANAS scale, job satisfaction was measured with Spector's JSS scale, and life satisfaction was measured with the International Wellbeing Group's PWI scale. All the scales are well established multi-item scales that have been validated both in English speaking populations and in China. The statistical analysis found that affectivity is a source of both job satisfaction and life satisfaction. Job satisfaction is positively related to life satisfaction, supporting the spillover theory. Job satisfaction partly mediates the relationship between affectivity and life satisfaction. The practical implications for managers is that because of the dispositional source of job and life satisfaction, managers need to put more emphasis on improving job satisfaction and subjective quality of life by improving the workplace environment.
CR AGHO AO, 1992, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V65, P185
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Barsky A, 2004, J ORGAN BEHAV, V25, P915, DOI 10.1002/job.285
   Brief A.P., 1998, ATTITUDES ORG
   CHEN Z, 2009, SOCIAL INDI IN PRESS
   Chen ZH, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V91, P243, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9280-1
   Chiu RK, 2003, INT J MANPOWER, V24, P284, DOI 10.1108/01437720310479741
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   GU Y, 2007, NANKAI BUSINESS REV, P102
   Heller D, 2002, J ORGAN BEHAV, V23, P815, DOI 10.1002/job.168
   HUANG I, 2005, J BEHAV MED SCI, V114, P464
   [?? Huang Li], 2003, [????????, Chinese Mental Health Journal], V17, P54
   Hulin C. L., 2003, HDB PSYCHOL, V12, P255
   *INT WELLB GROUP, 2006, PERS WELL BEING
   Iverson RD, 2000, HUM RELAT, V53, P807
   Judge TA, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P17, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.83.1.17
   Locke E. A., 1976, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL, P1297
   Piccolo RF, 2005, J ORGAN BEHAV, V26, P965, DOI 10.1002/job.358
   Price JL, 2001, INT J MANPOWER, V22, P600, DOI 10.1108/EUM0000000006233
   PRICE JL, 1997, INT J MANPOWER, V18, P301
   Qiu L, 2005, CHINESE J APPL PSYCH, V11, P330
   SMYTH R, 2009, SOCIAL INDI IN PRESS
   Spector P. E., 1997, JOB SATISFACTION APP
   Spector PE, 2004, PERS PSYCHOL, V57, P119, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2004.tb02486.x
   Spector PE, 1999, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V72, P205, DOI 10.1348/096317999166608
   STAW BM, 1994, ORGAN SCI, V5, P51, DOI 10.1287/orsc.5.1.51
   Staw BM, 2005, J ORGAN BEHAV, V26, P59, DOI 10.1002/job.299
   TABACNICK BG, 2007, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Tharenou P, 2007, MANAGEMENT RESEARCH METHODS, P1, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511810527
   Thompson ER, 2007, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V38, P227, DOI 10.1177/0022022106297301
   Thoresen CJ, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P914, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.6.914
   WANG D, 2005, UNDERSTANDING PERSON, P260
   [?? WANG Li], 2007, [?????????, Chinese Journal of Clinical Psychology], V15, P565
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Zhang M., 2003, NANKAI EC REV, P12
   Zhang W, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V27, P77
   Zhou M, 2007, CHINA J HLTH PSYCHOL, V5, P213
NR 37
TC 0
BP 1184
EP 1189
PY 2009
DI 10.1109/ICMSE.2009.5318066
GA BMY95
UT WOS:000273956800180
ER

PT J
AU Wang, HP
AF Wang, Hsiang-Ping
TI THE DETERMINANTS OF INCOME FOR THE ELDERLY IN TAIWAN
SO SOCIAL BEHAVIOR AND PERSONALITY
J9 SOC BEHAV PERSONAL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Hungkuang Univ, Dept Senior Citizen Welf, Taichung 433, Taiwan.
RP Wang, HP, Hungkuang Univ, Dept Senior Citizen Welf, 34 Jhongci Rd, Taichung 433, Taiwan.
EM spwang@sunrise.hk.edu.tw
DE money income change; sex differential of income; economic security;
   elderly
ID LIFE SATISFACTION
AB Based on the data from Taiwan's Elderly Health and Living Status Survey (Bureau of Health Promotion, 2003), in this paper an analysis was carried out of the sources and levels of income of Taiwan elderly and their correlation with sex, age, education, marital status, and number of children. We found that elderly men tended to have higher levels of income and more institutional income sources than women did, and that elderly women relied more on personal sources of income. Elderly people who had been married and who had many children were found to have lower income than did those with few children. Reduced work and spouse's death were identified as the 2 events most likely to cause income change for the elderly between 1989 and 2000.
CR *BUR HLTH PROM, 2003, ELD HLTH LIV STAT SU
   DAVIS K, 1981, POPUL DEV REV, V7, P1, DOI 10.2307/1972761
   DeNavas-Walt C., 2002, US CENSUS BUREAU CUR
   Gee S, 2002, AUSTRALAS J AGEING, V21, P30, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-6612.2002.tb00412.x
   Karatas K, 2008, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V36, P1073, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2008.36.8.1073
   *MIN INT STAT DEP, 2004, 2 WEEKS INT AFF STAT
   Oztop H, 2009, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V37, P957, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2009.37.7.957
   RYDER M, 1988, P INT S POP STRUCT D, P98
   Wang Hsiang-Ping, 2006, Kaohsiung J Med Sci, V22, P277, DOI 10.1016/S1607-551X(09)70312-2
   Wang S. T., 1999, DEV SOCIAL WELFARE T, P1
NR 10
TC 3
BP 915
EP 924
PY 2011
VL 39
IS 7
DI 10.2224/sbp.2011.39.7.915
GA 820UK
UT WOS:000294931400005
ER

PT J
AU Steward, RJ
   Jo, HI
   Murray, D
   Fitzgerald, W
   Neil, D
   Fear, F
   Hill, M
AF Steward, RJ
   Jo, HI
   Murray, D
   Fitzgerald, W
   Neil, D
   Fear, F
   Hill, M
TI Psychological adjustment and coping styles of urban African American
   high school students
SO JOURNAL OF MULTICULTURAL COUNSELING AND DEVELOPMENT
J9 J MULTICULT COUNS D
LA English
DT Article
C1 Michigan State Univ, Dept Counseling & Educ, E Lansing, MI 48824 USA.
   Michigan State Univ, Lansing Community Coll, E Lansing, MI 48824 USA.
RP Steward, RJ, Michigan State Univ, Dept Counseling & Educ, 436 Erickson Hall, E Lansing, MI 48824 USA.
ID ADOLESCENTS; STRATEGIES; OUTCOMES; RISK
AB In a study of African American (n = 208) urban high school students, grade point average (GPA) and specific strategies for coping with day-to-day stressors were found to be significantly related to psychological adjustment. Students who had higher GPAs tended to use family members as a means of solving problems, minimized problems by the use of humor, and used relaxation activities less often were found to have the most positive psychological adjustment, as measured by the index score of the Affects Balance Scale (ABS). Reported negative affect was not found to be significantly influenced by coping style, whereas positive affect was.
CR Barbarin O. A., 1993, J BLACK PSYCHOL, V19, P478, DOI 10.1177/00957984930194007
   BLOCKER LS, 1994, HIGH SCH J       APR, P286
   BROWN JM, 1986, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V11, P343, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/11.3.343
   CLAY RA, 1997, APA MONITOR, V28, P9
   CONNELL JP, 1995, J ADOLESCENT RES, V10, P41, DOI 10.1177/0743554895101004
   CONNELL JP, 1994, CHILD DEV, V65, P493, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1994.tb00765.x
   DALY A, 1995, SOC WORK, V40, P240
   Derogatis L. R., 1975, AFFECTS BALANCE SCAL
   Dryfoos J., 1990, ADOLESCENTS RISK PRE
   FOLKMAN S, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P571, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.3.571
   HALPERN R, 1990, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V60, P6, DOI 10.1037/h0079162
   HALSTEAD M, 1993, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V22, P334
   HARRIS PL, 1989, CHILDRENS UNDERSTAND, P136
   HERRENKOHL EC, 1994, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V64, P301, DOI 10.1037/h0079517
   HOROWITZ IB, 1995, SOCIAL PSYHCOL
   LERNER RM, 1989, BIOL ADOLESCENTS BEH, V1, P11
   LOSEL F, 1994, INT J BEHAV DEV, V17, P753
   Masten A. S., 1990, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V2, P425, DOI [10.1017/S0954579400005812, DOI 10.1017/S0954579400005812]
   PATTERSON J, 1983, ACOPE ADOLESCENT COP
   RESNICOW K, 1995, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V63, P594, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.63.4.594
   STARK LJ, 1989, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V17, P203, DOI 10.1007/BF00913794
   WARD AJ, 1995, 103 AM PSYCH ASS ANN
   WERNER EE, 1990, HDB EARLY CHILDHOOD, P225
NR 23
TC 12
BP 70
EP 82
PY 1998
PD APR
VL 26
IS 2
GA ZJ269
UT WOS:000073197100003
ER

PT J
AU Donald, F
   Linington, J
AF Donald, Fiona
   Linington, James
TI Work/family border theory and gender role orientation in male managers
SO SOUTH AFRICAN JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 S AFR J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Donald, Fiona; Linington, James] Univ Witwatersrand, Sch Human & Community Dev, ZA-2050 Wits, South Africa.
RP Donald, F, Univ Witwatersrand, Sch Human & Community Dev, Private Bag X3, ZA-2050 Wits, South Africa.
EM Fiona.Donald@wits.ac.za
DE border theory; gender role orientation; life satisfaction; male
   managers; work/family conflict
ID WORK-FAMILY CONFLICT; VALIDATION; PREDICTORS; INTERFACE; BALANCE; MEN
AB Research on the work/family interface has largely focused on women. Relatively little is known about how men conceptualise their roles at work and at home, the work/family conflict they experience, and how this relates to their life satisfaction. Gender role orientations in society are changing, varying from traditional through to participating and role sharing. We examined the relationship between male managers' gender role orientation, work/family conflict and life satisfaction within the framework of Clark's work/family border theory. Gender role orientation was used to operationalise border theory's concept of centrality. Conflict between the work and family domains was examined in a bidirectional manner. A non-experimental, cross-sectional correlational research design was used. The sample consisted of 52 married or cohabiting male managers in dual career relationships and with at least one child dependant under 18 years of age living at home. Self-report questionnaires were used. Results indicate that there is (a) a relationship between men's gender role orientation and overall work/family conflict, (b) there is a relationship between gender role orientation and family to work conflict, but not between men's gender role orientation and work to family conflict, and (c) a negative relationship between work/family conflict and life satisfaction. The types of work/family conflict (time, behaviour and strain) were also examined. A significant relationship was found between strain-based conflict and life satisfaction. Results are interpreted in terms of the centrality of participants in their work and family domains, whereby participants with a more role-sharing gender role orientation enjoy greater centrality at home and therefore a greater sense of agency in dealing with role conflict between the domains.
CR BARLING J, 1992, J ORGAN BEHAV, V13, P573, DOI 10.1002/job.4030130604
   Barnett RC, 1998, GENET SOC GEN PSYCH, V124, P125
   Baxter J, 2002, J SOCIOL, V38, P399, DOI 10.1177/144078302128756750
   Bellavia G., 2005, HDB WORK STRESS, P113
   Butler AB, 2004, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V77, P553, DOI 10.1348/0963179042596478
   Carlson DS, 2000, J MANAGE, V26, P1031, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(00)00067-2
   Carlson DS, 2000, J VOCAT BEHAV, V56, P249, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1999.1713
   Carlson DS, 1999, J VOCAT BEHAV, V55, P236, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1999.1680
   Carlson DS, 2006, J VOCAT BEHAV, V68, P131, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2005.02.002
   CASSIM FAK, 2000, THESIS U WITWATERSRA
   Cinamon RG, 2002, SEX ROLES, V47, P531, DOI 10.1023/A:1022021804846
   Clark SC, 2000, HUM RELAT, V53, P747
   Crosby F., 1991, JUGGLING UNEXPECTED
   FRONE MR, 2002, HDB OCCUPATIONAL HLT
   GAREIS KC, 2008, COMMUNITY WORK FAMIL, V11, P273, DOI 10.1080/13668800802133925
   GILBERT LA, 1985, MEN DUAL CAREER FAMI
   GREENHAUS JH, 1985, ACAD MANAGE REV, V10, P76, DOI 10.2307/258214
   GUTEK BA, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P560, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.76.4.560
   Haas L., 1999, HDB MARRIAGE FAMILY, P571
   HERST DEL, 2003, THESIS U S FLORIDA T
   HIGGINS C, 1994, FAM RELAT, V43, P144, DOI 10.2307/585316
   Karimi L., 2008, COMMUNITY WORK FAMIL, V11, P283, DOI DOI 10.1080/13668800802133958
   KRAUSE AE, 2003, THESIS U WITWATERSRA
   LAPIERRE LM, 2005, OBJ1J6 AC MAN
   MACEWEN KE, 1994, WORK STRESS, V8, P244, DOI 10.1080/02678379408259996
   Marks SR, 2001, J MARRIAGE FAM, V63, P1083, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2001.01083.x
   MASUDA AD, 2008, 2008 SOC IND ORG PSY
   MEADOW HL, 1992, SOC INDIC RES, V26, P23, DOI 10.1007/BF00303824
   Mintz RD, 1996, SEX ROLES, V34, P805, DOI 10.1007/BF01544317
   Pleck J. H., 1985, WORKING WIVES WORKIN
   Pleck J. H., 2004, ROLE FATHER CHILD DE, P222
   Risman BJ, 1998, J MARRIAGE FAM, V60, P23, DOI 10.2307/353439
   SHAIK F, 2003, THESIS U WITWATERSRA
   Sumer HC, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P653, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.4.653
   TOMEH AK, 1978, J MARRIAGE FAM, V54, P341
   Voydanoff P, 2002, J FAM ISSUES, V23, P138, DOI 10.1177/0192513X02023001007
NR 36
TC 5
BP 659
EP 671
PY 2008
PD DEC
VL 38
IS 4
GA 377ZR
UT WOS:000261291400006
ER

PT J
AU Nakashima, T
   Goto, Y
   Abe, T
   Kaneko, K
   Saito, T
   Makinouchi, A
   Tobimatsu, S
AF Nakashima, T.
   Goto, Y.
   Abe, T.
   Kaneko, K.
   Saito, T.
   Makinouchi, A.
   Tobimatsu, S.
TI Electrophysiological evidence for sequential discrimination of positive
   and negative facial expressions
SO CLINICAL NEUROPHYSIOLOGY
J9 CLIN NEUROPHYSIOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Nakashima, T.; Goto, Y.; Saito, T.; Tobimatsu, S.] Kyushu Univ, Grad Sch Med Sci, Neurol Inst, Dept Clin Neurophysiol,Fac Med, Fukuoka 8128582, Japan.
   [Abe, T.] Kyushu Univ, Grad Sch Syst Life Sci, Fukuoka 8128582, Japan.
   [Kaneko, K.] Kyushu Univ, Grad Sch Informat Sci & Elect Engn, Dept Intelligent Syst, Fukuoka 8128582, Japan.
   [Goto, Y.] Int Univ Hlth & Welfare, Fac Rehabil, Dept Occupat Therapy, Okawa, Japan.
   [Makinouchi, A.] Kurume Inst Technol, Dept Infomat & Network Engn, Kurume, Fukuoka, Japan.
   [Nakashima, T.] JSPS, Tokyo, Japan.
RP Nakashima, T, Kyushu Univ, Grad Sch Med Sci, Neurol Inst, Dept Clin Neurophysiol,Fac Med, 3-1-1 Maidashi, Fukuoka 8128582, Japan.
EM taisuke@med.kyushu-u.ac.jp
DE event-related potentials; positive and negative facial expressions;
   parallel visual channels; high and low spatial frequencies
ID EVENT-RELATED POTENTIALS; EMOTIONAL EXPRESSIONS; TIME-COURSE;
   7-MONTH-OLD INFANTS; EVOKED-POTENTIALS; PROCESSING FACES; FEARFUL FACES;
   ERP; AMYGDALA; PERCEPTION
AB Objective: To elucidate the differences in temporal processing between positive and negative facial expressions by using event-related potentials (ERPs) with spatially filtered images.
   Methods: Based on the traits of parallel visual pathways, four types of facial expression images (happiness, fear, anger and neutral) with low, high and broadband spatial frequencies (LSF, HSF and BSF, respectively) were carefully created with the consideration of luminance, contrast and emotional intensity. These images were pseudo-randomly presented to 13 healthy subjects to record ERPs. Twenty recording electrodes were placed over the scalp according to the International 10-20 system. For emotion-relevant late negative components with latencies of 190-390 ms, the amplitude differences among the four facial expressions were analyzed for sequential 20-ms time windows by ANOVA.
   Results: There were significant amplitude differences between positive and negative LSF facial expressions in the early time windows of 270-310 ms at the occipitotemporal region. Subsequently, the amplitudes among negative HSF facial expressions differed significantly in the later time windows of 330-390 ms.
   Conclusions: Discrimination between positive and negative facial expressions precedes discrimination among different negative expressions in a sequential manner based on parallel visual channels.
   Significance: ERPs with spatially filtered images have provided the first evidence for sequential discrimination of positive and negative facial expressions. (c) 2008 International Federation of Clinical Neurophysiology. Published by Elsevier Ireland Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Adolphs R, 2002, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V12, P169, DOI 10.1016/S0959-4388(02)00301-X
   Amaral DG, 2003, NEUROSCIENCE, V118, P1099, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4522(02)01001-1
   Ashley V, 2004, NEUROREPORT, V15, P211, DOI 10.1097/01.wnr.0000091411.19795.f5
   Balconi M, 2003, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V49, P67, DOI 10.1016/S0167-8760(03)00081-3
   Bentin S, 1996, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V8, P551, DOI 10.1162/jocn.1996.8.6.551
   Eimer M, 2002, NEUROREPORT, V13, P427, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200203250-00013
   Eimer M, 2007, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V45, P15, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2006.04.022
   ELGER K, 2001, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V42, P705
   Goffaux Valrie, 2003, Brain Res Cogn Brain Res, V16, P416
   Goren D, 2006, VISION RES, V46, P1253, DOI 10.1016/j.visres.2005.10.028
   Goto Y, 2005, NEUROREPORT, V16, P1329, DOI 10.1097/01.wnr.0000174404.86644.af
   HALIT H, 2006, BRAIN RES, V117, P154
   Holmes A, 2005, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V25, P508, DOI 10.1016/j.cogbrainres.2005.08.003
   Hsiao FJ, 2005, NEUROSCI LETT, V380, P54, DOI 10.1016/j.neulet.2005.01.016
   KIROUAC G, 1983, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V57, P683
   Krolak-Salmon P, 2001, EUR J NEUROSCI, V13, P987, DOI 10.1046/j.0953-816x.2001.01454.x
   LABARBERA D, 1976, CHILD DEV, V46, P535
   Liddell BJ, 2005, NEUROIMAGE, V24, P235, DOI 10.1016/neuroimage.2004.08.016
   LIVINGSTONE M, 1988, SCIENCE, V240, P740, DOI 10.1126/science.3283936
   Matsumoto D., 1988, JAPANESE CAUCASIAN F
   Morris JS, 1998, BRAIN, V121, P47, DOI 10.1093/brain/121.1.47
   NELSON CA, 1979, CHILD DEV, V50, P1239, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1979.tb02493.x
   NELSON CA, 1985, CHILD DEV, V56, P58, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1985.tb00085.x
   Posamentier MT, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOL REV, V13, P113, DOI 10.1023/A:1025519712569
   Pourtois G, 2005, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V26, P65, DOI 10.1002/hbm.20130
   Sato W, 2001, NEUROREPORT, V12, P709, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200103260-00019
   SCHILLER PH, 1979, J NEUROPHYSIOL, V42, P1124
   Schupp HT, 2004, EMOTION, V4, P189, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.4.2.189
   Schweinberger SR, 2007, BRAIN RES, V1184, P226, DOI 10.1016/j.brainres.2007.09.079
   Streit M, 2000, NEUROSCI LETT, V278, P13, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3940(99)00884-8
   Tobimatsu S, 2006, CLIN NEUROPHYSIOL, V117, P1414, DOI 10.1016/j.clinph.2006.01.004
   Vuilleumier P, 2003, NAT NEUROSCI, V6, P624, DOI 10.1038/nn1057
   Vuilleumier P, 2004, NAT NEUROSCI, V7, P1271, DOI 10.1038/nn1341
   Winston JS, 2003, CURR BIOL, V13, P1824, DOI 10.1016/j.cub.2003.09.038
NR 34
TC 7
BP 1803
EP 1811
PY 2008
PD AUG
VL 119
IS 8
DI 10.1016/j.clinph.2008.04.014
GA 331PD
UT WOS:000258023300014
ER

PT J
AU Holm, I
   Friis, A
   Storheim, K
   Brox, JI
AF Holm, I
   Friis, A
   Storheim, K
   Brox, JI
TI Measuring self-reported functional status and pain in patients with
   chronic low back pain by postal questionnaires - A reliability study
SO SPINE
J9 SPINE
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Oslo, Biomech Lab, Oslo, Norway.
   Univ Oslo, Natl Hosp, Dept Orthopaed, Dept Physiotherapy, Oslo, Norway.
   Norwegian Univ Sport & Phys Educ, Oslo, Norway.
RP Holm, I, Natl Hosp Norway, Dept Phys Therapy, N-0027 Oslo, Norway.
DE chronic low back pain; self-reported functional status; postal
   questionnaire
ID OSWESTRY DISABILITY QUESTIONNAIRE; II IMPINGEMENT SYNDROME; ARTHROSCOPIC
   SURGERY; SUPERVISED EXERCISES; VALIDITY; INDEX
AB Study Design. A reliability study was performed.
   Objectives. To evaluate the test-retest reliability of self-reported functional status and pain in chronic low back pain patients by postal questionnaires.
   Summary of Background Data. Evaluation tools focusing on the patients' self-reported physical function are recommended in studies on low back pain. Postal questionnaires are inexpensive and should be considered to assess long-term results. The reliability of a postal questionnaire has not been assessed in patients with chronic low back pain.
   Methods. Forty-two patients with chronic low back pain ( 15 men, 27 women; mean age, 40 years; range, 20 - 61 years) agreed to participate in the study. The mean duration of symptoms was 8.9 years ( range, 1 - 40 years). A postal questionnaire was sent to the patients twice within a 2-week interval. The questionnaire included the following items: work, back satisfaction, General Function Score (GFS), Oswestry Disability Index (ODI), pain, fear-avoidance beliefs, life satisfaction and pain medication.
   Results. Thirty-seven patients (88%) returned both questionnaires. Except for lumbar pain, there were no statistical differences between the answers from the two questionnaires. The intraclass coefficient values ranged from 0.70 ( lumbar pain) to 0.94 ( ODI). The repeatability or absolute size of measurement error was 11.9 for the ODI and 28.6 and 34.2 for lumbar and leg pain, respectively. The kappa values for work, back satisfaction, and pain medication were 0.94 and 0.61, 0.62, and 0.64, respectively. The kappa values for the separate items in the GFS ranged from 0.41 to 0.79. The correlations between ODI and the GFS, lumbar pain, life satisfaction, and back satisfaction were 0.35, - 0.72, - 0.76, and 0.76, respectively.
   Conclusion. The ODI was highly reliable. The questions about work, back satisfaction, and pain medication showed good agreement. The GFS, pain intensity, fear-avoidance beliefs, and life satisfaction appeared to lack sufficient reliability to be recommended in postal questionnaires.
CR BLAND JM, 1986, LANCET, V1, P307
   Altman DG, 1991, PRACTICAL STAT MED R
   Amick BC, 2000, SPINE, V25, P3152, DOI 10.1097/00007632-200012150-00010
   Baker D, 1989, BACK PAIN NEW APPROA, P174
   BEURSKENS AJ, 1995, SPINE, V20, P1017, DOI 10.1097/00007632-199505000-00008
   Bland JM, 1996, BRIT MED J, V313, P744
   Bombardier C, 2000, SPINE, V25, P3100, DOI 10.1097/00007632-200012150-00003
   BROX JI, 1993, BRIT MED J, V307, P899
   Brox JI, 1999, J SHOULDER ELB SURG, V8, P102, DOI 10.1016/S1058-2746(99)90001-0
   Daltroy LH, 1996, SPINE, V21, P741, DOI 10.1097/00007632-199603150-00017
   Davidson M, 2002, PHYS THER, V82, P8
   Eriksen W, 1999, SCAND J PRIM HEALTH, V17, P174
   Fairbank J C, 1980, Physiotherapy, V66, P271
   Fairbank JCT, 2000, SPINE, V25, P2940, DOI 10.1097/00007632-200011150-00017
   FRIEDLANDER A L, 1991, Journal of Orthopaedic and Sports Physical Therapy, V14, P220
   Gibson JNA, 1999, SPINE, V24, P1820, DOI 10.1097/00007632-199909010-00012
   GRAVER V, 1995, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V39, P465, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(94)00148-X
   GRONBLAD M, 1993, CLIN J PAIN, V9, P189
   Hagg O, 2001, EUR SPINE J, V10, P203, DOI 10.1007/s005860000221
   Holm I, 2000, Physiother Res Int, V5, P241, DOI 10.1002/pri.204
   Keller A, 2001, SPINE, V26, P771, DOI 10.1097/00007632-200104010-00017
   Naess S, 2001, Tidsskr Nor Laegeforen, V121, P1940
   ROLAND M, 1983, SPINE, V8, P141, DOI 10.1097/00007632-198303000-00004
   Roland M, 2000, SPINE, V25, P3115, DOI 10.1097/00007632-200012150-00006
   SHROUT PE, 1979, PSYCHOL BULL, V86, P420, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.86.2.420
   Stratford PW, 1996, PHYSIOTHER CAN, V48, P107
   Von Korff M, 2000, SPINE, V25, P3140, DOI 10.1097/00007632-200012150-00009
   WADDELL G, 1993, PAIN, V52, P157, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(93)90127-B
NR 28
TC 57
BP 828
EP 833
PY 2003
PD APR 15
VL 28
IS 8
DI 10.1097/00007632-200304150-00017
GA 668BG
UT WOS:000182270000016
ER

PT J
AU SCHRIESHEIM, CA
   NEIDER, LL
   SCANDURA, TA
   TEPPER, BJ
AF SCHRIESHEIM, CA
   NEIDER, LL
   SCANDURA, TA
   TEPPER, BJ
TI DEVELOPMENT AND PRELIMINARY VALIDATION OF A NEW SCALE (LMX-6) TO MEASURE
   LEADER-MEMBER EXCHANGE IN ORGANIZATIONS
SO EDUCATIONAL AND PSYCHOLOGICAL MEASUREMENT
J9 EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV KENTUCKY,SCH BUSINESS & ECON,LEXINGTON,KY 40506.
RP SCHRIESHEIM, CA, UNIV MIAMI,SCH BUSINESS ADM,DEPT MANAGEMENT,414 JENKINS BLDG,CORAL GABLES,FL 33124, USA.
ID PSYCHOLOGY; GOODNESS; CRITIQUE; MODEL; FIT
AB Based on conceptualizing leader-member exchange quality as comprised of the three subdimensions of perceived contribution to the exchange, loyalty, and positive affect, a short (6-item) new LMX scale was developed (LMX-6).  Using data from two samples (N = 281 and 115), the three-dimensional structure of the new scale was confirmed by multiple maximum likelihood confirmatory factors analyses in each sample separately.  The two- and one-week test-retest stability of the new scale was established in a third (N = 86) and fourth (N = 44) sample, and acceptable internal-consistency estimates of reliability obtained for all four samples.  The LMX-6 scale showed a high (.82) and statistically significant (p < .001) correlation with a commonly-used measure of leader-member exchange in the fourth sample.  Finally, in the first two samples, concurrent correlations with autocratic and delegative decision-making, job satisfaction, organizational commitment, and rated job performance supported the validity of the new scale.  Directions for future research are briefly discussed.
CR BENTLER PM, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V88, P588, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.88.3.588
   DIENESCH RM, 1986, ACAD MANAGE REV, V11, P618, DOI 10.2307/258314
   FORD JK, 1986, PERS PSYCHOL, V39, P291, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1986.tb00583.x
   GRAEN GB, 1987, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V9, P175
   Joreskog K.G., 1985, LISREL 6 ANAL LINEAR
   Mott Paul E., 1972, CHARACTERISTICS EFFE
   MULAIK SA, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V105, P430, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.105.3.430
   Nunnally J. C., 1978, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   PODSAKOFF PM, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V97, P387, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.97.3.387
   PORTER LW, 1974, J APPL PSYCHOL, V59, P603, DOI 10.1037/h0037335
   SCANDURA TA, 1984, J APPL PSYCHOL, V69, P428, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.69.3.428
   SCANDURA TA, 1986, J APPL PSYCHOL, V71, P579, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.71.4.579
   SCHRIESHEIM CA, 1991, IN PRESS J APPLIED P, V76
   SCHRIESHEIM CA, 1988, ANN AM PSYCHOL ASS C
   SCHRIESHEIM JF, 1980, J APPL PSYCHOL, V65, P183, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.65.2.183
   TUCKER LR, 1973, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V38, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF02291170
   VECCHIO RP, 1984, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V34, P5, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(84)90035-7
   Weiss D. J., 1967, MANUAL MINNESOTA SAT
   WIDMAN KF, 1985, APPL PSYCH MEAS, V9, P1
NR 19
TC 43
BP 135
EP 147
PY 1992
PD SPR
VL 52
IS 1
DI 10.1177/001316449205200119
GA HH290
UT WOS:A1992HH29000019
ER

PT J
AU Seebach, CL
   Kirkhart, M
   Lating, JM
   Wegener, ST
   Song, Y
   Riley, LH
   Archer, KR
AF Seebach, Caryn L.
   Kirkhart, Matthew
   Lating, Jeffrey M.
   Wegener, Stephen T.
   Song, Yanna
   Riley, Lee H., III
   Archer, Kristin R.
TI Examining the role of positive and negative affect in recovery from
   spine surgery
SO PAIN
J9 PAIN
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Archer, Kristin R.] Vanderbilt Univ, Sch Med, Dept Orthopaed Surg & Rehabil, Nashville, TN 37232 USA.
   [Seebach, Caryn L.] Washington DC Vet Affairs Med Ctr, Dept Psychol, Washington, DC USA.
   [Kirkhart, Matthew; Lating, Jeffrey M.] Loyola Univ Maryland, Dept Psychol, Baltimore, MD USA.
   [Wegener, Stephen T.] Johns Hopkins Med, Dept Phys Med & Rehabil, Baltimore, MD USA.
   [Song, Yanna] Vanderbilt Univ, Sch Med, Dept Biostat, Nashville, TN 37232 USA.
   [Riley, Lee H., III] Johns Hopkins Med, Dept Orthopaed Surg, Baltimore, MD USA.
RP Archer, KR, Vanderbilt Univ, Sch Med, Dept Orthopaed Surg & Rehabil, Med Ctr ES Tower,Suite 4200, Nashville, TN 37232 USA.
EM kristin.archer@vanderbilt.edu
DE Positive affect; Negative affect; Spine surgery; Postoperative pain;
   Rehabilitation
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; CHRONIC MUSCULOSKELETAL PAIN; OSWESTRY DISABILITY
   INDEX; RHEUMATOID-ARTHRITIS; PRIMARY-CARE; FUNCTIONAL STATUS; EMOTIONAL
   ADJUSTMENT; HEALTH COMPLAINTS; PATIENT OUTCOMES; MENTAL-DISORDERS
AB Consistent evidence supports a significant association between lower positive affect and higher negative affect and increased pain and disability in adults with chronic pain. However, examining this relation in surgical populations has received little empirical consideration. The primary purpose of this study was to determine whether preoperative and postoperative positive and negative affect predict pain, disability, and functional status after spine surgery. A secondary objective was to assess the relation of depression to postoperative outcomes compared with positive and negative affect. Participants were 141 patients treated by spine surgery for lumbar or cervical degeneration. Data collection occurred at baseline and 6 weeks and 3 months postoperatively. Affect was measured with the Positive and Negative Affect Schedule. Multivariable mixed-model linear regression analyses found that preoperative variables were not predictive of postoperative pain, disability and functional status. However, multivariable postoperative analysis found that 6-week positive affect predicted functional status, and 6-week negative affect predicted pain interference and pain-related disability at 3 months following surgery. Postoperative depression demonstrated statistically significant and stronger associations with pain intensity, pain interference, and pain-related disability at 3-month follow-up, as compared with negative affect. Results suggest that positive affect and depression are important variables to target when seeking to improve postoperative outcomes in a spine surgery population. Recommendations include postoperative screening for positive affect and depression, and treating depression as well as focusing on rehabilitation strategies to bolster positive affect so as to improve functional outcomes after spine surgery. (C) 2011 International Association for the Study of Pain. Published by Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Aalto TJ, 2006, SPINE, V31, pE648, DOI 10.1097/01.brs.0000231727.88477.da
   Alschuler KN, 2008, EUR J PAIN, V12, P757, DOI 10.1016/j.ejpain.2007.11.003
   Archer KR, 2009, PHYS THER, V89, P1337, DOI 10.2522/ptj.20080200
   Archer KR, 2009, PHYS THER, V89, P893, DOI 10.2522/ptj.20080321
   Bach P, 2002, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V70, P1129, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.70.5.1129
   Bair MJ, 2008, PSYCHOSOM MED, V70, P890, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e318185c510
   Block J, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P349, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.2.349
   Brown TA, 1998, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V107, P179, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.107.2.179
   Carragee EJ, 2009, J MANIP PHYSIOL THER, V32, pS176, DOI 10.1016/j.jmpt.2008.11.018
   CHARLSON ME, 1987, J CHRON DIS, V40, P373, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(87)90171-8
   Chida Y, 2008, PSYCHOSOM MED, V70, P741, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e31818105ba
   CLARK LA, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P316, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.3.316
   Cleeland C. S., 1994, Annals Academy of Medicine Singapore, V23, P129
   Contrada RJ, 2006, PSYCHOSOM MED, V68, P922, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000244391.56598.10
   Crawford JR, 2004, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V43, P245, DOI 10.1348/0144665031752934
   Davidson M, 2005, AUST J PHYSIOTHER, V51, P270
   Davidson M, 2002, PHYS THER, V82, P8
   Davis MC, 2001, ANN BEHAV MED, V23, P215, DOI 10.1207/S15324796ABM2303_9
   Demyttenaere K, 2007, PAIN, V129, P332, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2007.01.022
   Demyttenaere K, 2010, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V125, P53, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2010.02.106
   Deyo RA, 2006, CLIN ORTHOP RELAT R, P139, DOI 10.1097/01.blo.0000198726.62514.75
   DOBSON KS, 1985, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V5, P307, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(85)90010-8
   Echteld MA, 2003, ANN BEHAV MED, V26, P49, DOI 10.1207/S15324796ABM2601_07
   Fairbank JCT, 2000, SPINE, V25, P2940, DOI 10.1097/00007632-200011150-00017
   Folkman S, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P647, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.6.647
   GASKIN ME, 1992, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V36, P707, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(92)90128-O
   Grob D, 2010, EUR SPINE J, V19, P297, DOI 10.1007/s00586-009-1194-3
   Hagg O, 2003, EUR SPINE J, V12, P22, DOI 10.1007/s00586-002-0465-z
   Hamilton N. A., 2006, J COGNITIVE PSYCHOTH, V20, P123, DOI [10.1891/jcop.20.2.123, DOI 10.1891/JCOP.20.2.123]
   Hansdottir I, 2004, COGNITIVE THER RES, V28, P593, DOI 10.1023/B:COTR.0000045567.57582.ba
   Hayes SC, 1999, PSYCHOL REC, V49, P33
   Hong TB, 2004, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V59, pP151
   Hu Jie, 2008, Issues Ment Health Nurs, V29, P895, DOI 10.1080/01612840802182938
   Katz J, 2009, EUR J PAIN, V13, P870, DOI 10.1016/j.ejpain.2008.10.003
   Katz JN, 1999, SPINE, V24, P2229, DOI 10.1097/00007632-199911010-00010
   Keller S, 2004, CLIN J PAIN, V20, P309, DOI 10.1097/00002508-200409000-00005
   Koller M, 1996, CANCER, V77, P983, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0142(19960301)77:5<983::AID-CNCR27>3.0.CO;2-Z
   Kroenke K, 2003, INT J METH PSYCH RES, V12, P34, DOI 10.1002/mpr.140
   Kroenke K, 2001, J GEN INTERN MED, V16, P606, DOI 10.1046/j.1525-1497.2001.016009606.x
   LaCaille Rick A, 2005, Spine J, V5, P71, DOI 10.1016/j.spinee.2004.08.004
   Luo XM, 2003, SPINE, V28, P1739, DOI 10.1097/00007632-200308010-00020
   Mendoza TR, 2004, CLIN J PAIN, V20, P357, DOI 10.1097/00002508-200409000-00011
   Mineka S, 1998, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V49, P377, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.49.1.377
   Ng LCL, 2007, EUR SPINE J, V16, P199, DOI 10.1007/s00586-006-0078-z
   Ostir GV, 2000, J AM GERIATR SOC, V48, P473
   Ostir GV, 2008, PSYCHOSOM MED, V70, P404, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e31816fd7d0
   Panagopoulou E, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V76, P55, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-4856-5
   Parsons S, 2007, CLIN J PAIN, V23, P91, DOI 10.1097/01.ajp.0000210947.34676.34
   Pelle AJ, 2009, QUAL LIFE RES, V18, P689, DOI 10.1007/s11136-009-9485-z
   Peolsson A, 2006, DISABIL REHABIL, V28, P117, DOI 10.1080/09638280500163752
   Pratt RK, 2002, SPINE, V27, P84, DOI 10.1097/00007632-200201010-00020
   Pressman SD, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P925, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.925
   Radner H, 2011, RHEUMATOLOGY, V50, P381, DOI 10.1093/rheumatology/keq334
   REVENSON TA, 1989, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V57, P344, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.57.3.344
   Rubin DB, 1987, MULTIPLE IMPUTATION
   Rybarczyk B, 2007, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V52, P206, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.52.2.206
   Schmukle SC, 2002, J RES PERS, V36, P463, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(02)00007-7
   Severeijns R, 2001, CLIN J PAIN, V17, P165, DOI 10.1097/00002508-200106000-00009
   Sinikallio S, 2011, SPINE, V36, P677, DOI 10.1097/BRS.0b013e3181dcaf4a
   Sinikallio S, 2009, SPINE, V34, P2573, DOI 10.1097/BRS.0b013e3181b317bd
   Smith TW, 1996, ANN BEHAV MED, V18, P75, DOI 10.1007/BF02909578
   SPITZER RL, 1994, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V272, P1749, DOI 10.1001/jama.272.22.1749
   Spitzer RL, 1999, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V282, P1737, DOI 10.1001/jama.282.18.1737
   Steptoe A, 2008, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V99, P211, DOI 10.1348/000712607X218295
   STEWART AL, 1989, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V262, P907, DOI 10.1001/jama.262.7.907
   Suwanno J, 2009, J CARDIOVASC NURS, V24, P118, DOI 10.1097/JCN.0b013e318197a75c
   Tan G., 2008, PSYCHOL SERV, V5, P26, DOI DOI 10.1037/1541-1559.5.1.26
   Tripp DA, 2007, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V52, P74, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.52.1.74
   TURNER JA, 1992, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V268, P907, DOI 10.1001/jama.268.7.907
   VERNON H, 1991, J MANIP PHYSIOL THER, V14, P409
   Ware JE, 1996, MED CARE, V34, P220, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199603000-00003
   WATSON D, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P465, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.96.3.465
   WATSON D, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P234, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.2.234
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WATSON D, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P3, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.104.1.3
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1020, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1020
   WILSON IB, 1995, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V273, P59, DOI 10.1001/jama.273.1.59
   Zautra A, 2001, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V69, P786, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.69.5.786
   ZAUTRA AJ, 1995, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V14, P399, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.14.5.399
   Zautra AJ, 2005, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V73, P212, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.73.2.212
NR 80
TC 6
BP 518
EP 525
PY 2012
PD MAR
VL 153
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.pain.2011.10.012
GA 897BR
UT WOS:000300616600007
ER

PT J
AU Dasch, KB
   Cohen, LH
   Belcher, A
   Laurenceau, JP
   Kendall, J
   Siegel, S
   Parrish, B
   Graber, E
AF Dasch, Kimberly B.
   Cohen, Lawrence H.
   Belcher, Amber
   Laurenceau, Jean-Philippe
   Kendall, Jeff
   Siegel, Scott
   Parrish, Brendt
   Graber, Elana
TI Affective differentiation in breast cancer patients
SO JOURNAL OF BEHAVIORAL MEDICINE
J9 J BEHAV MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Dasch, Kimberly B.; Cohen, Lawrence H.; Belcher, Amber; Laurenceau, Jean-Philippe; Parrish, Brendt; Graber, Elana] Univ Delaware, Dept Psychol, Newark, DE 19716 USA.
   [Kendall, Jeff; Siegel, Scott] Helen F Graham Canc Ctr, Newark, DE USA.
RP Cohen, LH, Univ Delaware, Dept Psychol, 220 Wolf Hall, Newark, DE 19716 USA.
EM lcohen@udel.edu
DE Breast cancer; Affective differentiation; Diary research
ID CHRONIC PAIN; PSYCHOLOGICAL ADJUSTMENT; POSTTRAUMATIC GROWTH; COPING
   STRATEGIES; DEPRESSION SCALE; HOSPITAL ANXIETY; NEGATIVE AFFECT; STRESS;
   WOMEN; LIFE
AB Fifty-three breast cancer patients completed an Internet-based diary measuring daily negative affect and positive affect and daily negative and positive events for seven consecutive evenings shortly after surgery. The authors used Hierarchical Linear Modeling (Raudenbush and Bryk in Hierarchical linear models: applications and data analysis methods. Sage, Thousand Oaks, CA, 2002) to examine moderators of affective differentiation, or the daily relationship between the patients' negative affect and positive affect. Strong affective differentiation is characterized by the relative independence of negative and positive affect. There were no significant Level 1 (within-subject) moderators of affective differentiation. However, at Level 2 (between-subject), as predicted, increased age was associated with stronger affective differentiation, as was greater use of planning to cope with breast cancer. Also as predicted, increased anxiety and greater use of behavioral disengagement and denial coping were associated with weaker affective differentiation. The results suggest the value of the affective differentiation construct, and a daily diary methodology, for research on the daily lives of breast cancer patients.
CR *AM CANC SOC, 2009, EST NEW CAS DEATHS S
   Badr H, 2006, J BEHAV MED, V29, P461, DOI 10.1007/s10865-006-9052-9
   Bellizzi KM, 2006, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V25, P47, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.25.1.47
   BOLGER N, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P808, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.5.808
   Bolger N, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P579, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145030
   CARVER CS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P375, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.2.375
   Carver CS, 1997, INT J BEHAV MED, V4, P92, DOI 10.1207/s15327558ijbm0401_6
   Cohen LH, 2008, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V76, P955, DOI 10.1037/a0014131
   Compas BE, 2006, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V15, P1038, DOI 10.1002/pon.999
   Costa Jr P., 1992, NEO PERSONALITY INVE
   Culver JL, 2002, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V11, P495, DOI 10.1002/pon.615
   Davis MC, 2004, J PERS, V72, P1133, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2004.00293.x
   Dunn J, 2000, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V9, P137, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1611(200003/04)9:2<137::AID-PON442>3.0.CO;2-0
   Epping-Jordan JE, 1999, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V18, P315, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.18.4.315
   FELTON BJ, 1984, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V52, P343, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.52.3.343
   Folkman S, 1997, SOC SCI MED, V45, P1207, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(97)00040-3
   Folkman S, 2004, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V55, P745, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.55.090902.141456
   Green BL, 2000, J CLIN ONCOL, V18, P1084
   Gross JJ, 1997, PSYCHOL AGING, V12, P590, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.12.4.590
   Hinnen C, 2008, ANN BEHAV MED, V36, P141, DOI 10.1007/s12160-008-9061-8
   Karademas EC, 2007, STRESS HEALTH, V23, P161, DOI 10.1002/smi.1132
   Karanci AN, 2007, STRESS HEALTH, V23, P315, DOI 10.1002/smi.1154
   LABOUVIEVIEF G, 1989, HUM DEV, V32, P279
   McCaul KD, 1999, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V8, P230, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1611(199905/06)8:3<230::AID-PON374>3.0.CO;2-#
   Monroe SM, 2008, ANNU REV CLIN PSYCHO, V4, P33, DOI 10.1146/annurev.clinpsy.4.022007.141207
   MOOREY S, 1991, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V158, P255, DOI 10.1192/bjp.158.2.255
   Muthen LK, 2002, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V9, P599, DOI 10.1207/S15328007SEM0904_8
   Ong AD, 2004, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V59, pP117
   Pargament KI, 1997, PSYCHOL RELIG COPING
   Park CL, 2010, PSYCHOL BULL, V136, P257, DOI 10.1037/a0018301
   Potter PT, 2000, ANN BEHAV MED, V22, P191, DOI 10.1007/BF02895113
   Raudenbush S., 2002, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   Reddick BK, 2005, J PSYCHOSOC ONCOL, V23, P137, DOI 10.1300/J077v23n02_09
   Reich JW, 2003, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V7, P66, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.7.1.66
   Roussi P, 2007, COGNITIVE THER RES, V31, P97, DOI 10.1007/s10608-006-9110-1
   Salovey P., 1995, EMOTION DISCLOSURE H, P125, DOI DOI 10.1037/10182-006
   Schafer JL, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P147, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.2.147
   Sears SR, 2003, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V22, P487, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.22.5.487
   Snijders TAB, 1999, MULTILEVEL ANAL INTR
   Stanton AL, 2000, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V68, P875, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.68.5.875
   Stanton AL, 2002, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V11, P93, DOI 10.1002/pon.574
   STANTON AL, 1993, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V12, P16, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.12.1.16
   Stone AA, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1670, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.6.1670
   Turner J, 2005, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V14, P396, DOI 10.1002/pon.856
   Urcuyo KR, 2005, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V20, P175, DOI 10.1080/08870440512331317634
   Watson D., 1994, PANAS 10 MANUAL POSI
   Zautra A, 2001, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V69, P786, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.69.5.786
   ZAUTRA AJ, 1995, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V14, P399, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.14.5.399
   Zautra AJ, 2005, J PERS, V73, P1511, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2005.00357.x
   Zautra AJ, 2005, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V73, P212, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.73.2.212
   ZIGMOND AS, 1983, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V67, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1983.tb09716.x
NR 51
TC 0
BP 441
EP 453
PY 2010
PD DEC
VL 33
IS 6
DI 10.1007/s10865-010-9274-8
GA 676WA
UT WOS:000283948200003
ER

PT J
AU Vorma, H
   Naukkarinen, H
   Sarna, S
   Kuoppasalmi, K
AF Vorma, H
   Naukkarinen, H
   Sarna, S
   Kuoppasalmi, K
TI Long-term outcome after benzodiazepine withdrawal treatment in subjects
   with complicated dependence
SO DRUG AND ALCOHOL DEPENDENCE
J9 DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN
LA English
DT Article
C1 A Clin Fdn, Helsinki, Finland.
   Natl Publ Hlth Inst, Dept Mental Hlth & Alcohol Res, FIN-00300 Helsinki, Finland.
   Univ Helsinki, Cent Hosp, Dept Psychiat, SF-00180 Helsinki, Finland.
   Univ Helsinki, Dept Publ Hlth, SF-00180 Helsinki, Finland.
   Univ Helsinki, Dept Psychiat, SF-00180 Helsinki, Finland.
RP Vorma, H, A Clin Fdn, Helsinki, Finland.
DE benzodiazepine; dependence; discontinuation; long-term outcome;
   predictors
ID COGNITIVE-BEHAVIORAL TREATMENT; PANIC DISORDER; FOLLOW-UP; ABUSE;
   THERAPY; DISCONTINUATION; IDENTIFICATION; COMORBIDITY; ALCOHOLICS; USERS
AB Background: The study aimed to monitor subjects with benzodiazepine (BZ) dependence after withdrawal treatment in order to evaluate long-term outcome and predictors of remaining BZ-free. Subjects with high-dose dependence or co-occurring alcohol problems were not excluded. Method: Seventy-six participants in an earlier, randomized, controlled trial of outpatient BZ discontinuation were interviewed, and documents from their treatment settings obtained, along with urine and serum samples for BZ use. Long-term outcomes for a cognitive-behavioral treatment group and a treatment-as-usual group were measured. Results: BZ discontinuation treatment outcomes were maintained in both treatment groups. No between-group differences were found. At the end of the study 25% of the subjects were BZ-free, and the median dose decrease from pre-treatment levels was 16.1 mg in diazepam equivalents. Subjects with pre-treatment doses exceeding 40 mg were able to maintain their doses at therapeutic levels through the follow-up. Pre-treatment low BZ dose, no previous withdrawal attempts, and high life satisfaction predicted success in staying BZ-free. Conclusions: In subjects with complicated BZ dependence, the benefits of BZ discontinuation treatment may persist, but more studies are needed. (C) 2003 Elsevier Science Ireland Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR ALLGULANDER C, 1984, AM J PSYCHIAT, V141, P1580
   American Psychiatric Association, 1990, BENZ DEP TOX AB
   ASHTON H, 1987, BRIT J ADDICT, V82, P665
   BISHOP YMM, 1980, DISCRETE MULTIVARIAT
   Bruce TJ, 1999, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V67, P151, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.67.1.151
   BUSTO U, 1983, BRIT J ADDICT, V78, P429
   Busto UE, 1996, J CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V16, P51, DOI 10.1097/00004714-199602000-00009
   DEROGATIS L R, 1973, Psychopharmacology Bulletin, V9, P13
   REGIER DA, 1990, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V264, P2511
   HAWLEY CJ, 1994, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V165, P792, DOI 10.1192/bjp.165.6.792
   HOLTON A, 1990, BRIT MED J, V300, P1241
   HOLTON A, 1992, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V24, P245, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(92)90109-J
   LILLSUNDE P, 1990, J CHROMATOGR-BIOMED, V533, P97, DOI 10.1016/S0378-4347(00)82190-8
   LILLSUNDE P, 1991, J ANAL TOXICOL, V15, P71
   MALCOLM R, 1993, J PSYCHOACTIVE DRUGS, V25, P315
   Martinez-Cano H, 1999, ADDICTION, V94, P97, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.1999.941976.x
   Morgenstern J, 2001, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V69, P1007, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.69.6.1007
   Revicki D A, 1992, Qual Life Res, V1, P257, DOI 10.1007/BF00435635
   Rickels K, 2000, AM J PSYCHIAT, V157, P1973, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.157.12.1973
   RICKELS K, 1991, AM J PSYCHIAT, V148, P757
   RICKELS K, 1993, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V50, P61
   ROSS HE, 1993, ADDICTION, V88, P209, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.1993.tb00804.x
   SANCHEZCRAIG M, 1987, BRIT J ADDICT, V82, P1317
   SAUNDERS JB, 1993, ADDICTION, V88, P791, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.1993.tb02093.x
   Spitzer R. L., 1985, STRUCTURED CLIN INTE
   Spitzer R.L., 1990, STRUCTURED CLIN INTE
   Streiner DL, 1989, HLTH MEASUREMENT SCA
   Vorma H, 2002, ADDICTION, V97, P851, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.2002.00129.x
   WOODS JH, 1992, PHARMACOL REV, V44, P151
NR 29
TC 8
BP 309
EP 314
PY 2003
PD JUN 5
VL 70
IS 3
DI 10.1016/S0376-8716(03)00014-0
GA 690WC
UT WOS:000183572600009
ER

PT J
AU Kawahara, JI
   Sato, H
AF Kawahara, Jun I.
   Sato, Hirotsune
TI The effect of fatigue on the attentional blink
SO ATTENTION PERCEPTION & PSYCHOPHYSICS
J9 ATTEN PERCEPT PSYCHO
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kawahara, Jun I.] Chukyo Univ, Dept Psychol, Nagoya, Aichi 4668666, Japan.
   [Kawahara, Jun I.] Natl Inst Adv Ind Sci & Technol, Tsukuba, Ibaraki, Japan.
   [Sato, Hirotsune] Shinshu Univ, Matsumoto, Nagano 390, Japan.
RP Kawahara, JI, Chukyo Univ, Dept Psychol, 101-2 Yagoto, Nagoya, Aichi 4668666, Japan.
EM jkawa@lets.chukyo-u.ac.jp
ID SERIAL VISUAL PRESENTATION; POSITIVE AFFECT; TEMPORAL ATTENTION; STRESS;
   TASK; RESPONSES; MOOD; PERSONALITY; SELECTION; EMOTIONS
CR Ashby FG, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P529, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.3.529
   Barrett LF, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P967
   CHUN MM, 1995, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V21, P109, DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.21.1.109
   Della Libera C, 2006, PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P222
   Dickerson SS, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P355, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.130.3.355
   Di Lollo V, 2005, PSYCHOL RES-PSYCH FO, V69, P191, DOI 10.1007/s00426-004-0173-x
   Fredrickson BL, 2004, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V359, P1367, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1512
   Friedman RS, 2010, PSYCHOL BULL, V136, P875, DOI 10.1037/a0020495
   Hidano T., 2000, STATE TRAIT ANXIETY
   Hommel B., 2010, EFFORTLESS ATTENTION, P121
   Huntsinger JR, 2012, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V141, P595, DOI 10.1037/a0027709
   Jefferies LN, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P290, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02082.x
   Kahneman D., 1973, ATTENTION EFFORT
   Kessler K, 2005, EUR J NEUROSCI, V21, P2563, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-9568.2005.04063.x
   Kiecolt-Glaser JK, 1998, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V840, P656, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1998.tb09604.x
   KIRSCHBAUM C, 1993, NEUROPSYCHOBIOLOGY, V28, P76, DOI 10.1159/000119004
   Kudielka BM, 2004, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V29, P983, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2003.08.009
   MacLean MH, 2010, PSYCHON B REV, V17, P556, DOI 10.3758/PBR.17.4.556
   MacLean MH, 2010, COGNITION EMOTION, V24, P1431, DOI 10.1080/02699930903417897
   Matthews G, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P443, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00045-2
   McNair D., 1971, POMS MANUAL PROFILE
   Moriya H, 2011, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V49, P1162, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2011.02.036
   Nieuwenstein MR, 2006, PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P471, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2006.01730.x
   O'Connor PJ, 2004, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V57, P435, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2003.12.006
   Olivers CNL, 2008, PSYCHOL REV, V115, P836, DOI 10.1037/a0013395
   Olivers CNL, 2006, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V32, P364, DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.32.2.364
   Plutchik R, 2001, AM SCI, V89, P344, DOI 10.1511/2001.28.739
   RAYMOND JE, 1992, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V18, P849, DOI 10.1037//0096-1523.18.3.849
   Rokke PD, 2002, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V111, P370, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.111.2.370
   Rowe G, 2007, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V104, P383, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0605198104
   Sato H, 2012, Q J EXP PSYCHOL, V65, P617, DOI 10.1080/17470218.2011.648944
   Schoofs D, 2009, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V123, P1066, DOI 10.1037/a0016980
   Schwabe L, 2010, EMOTION, V10, P283, DOI 10.1037/a0017751
   Taatgen NA, 2009, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V59, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.cogpsych.2008.12.002
   Theeuwes J, 2010, ACTA PSYCHOL, V135, P77, DOI 10.1016/j.actpsy.2010.02.006
   West GL, 2009, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V35, P1032, DOI 10.1037/a0014493
   Yokoyama K., 1994, POMS JAPANESE MANUAL
NR 37
TC 0
BP 1096
EP 1102
PY 2013
PD AUG
VL 75
IS 6
DI 10.3758/s13414-013-0507-0
GA 194YM
UT WOS:000322668600001
ER

PT J
AU ARRINDELL, WA
   COX, BJ
   VANDERENDE, J
   KWEE, MGT
AF ARRINDELL, WA
   COX, BJ
   VANDERENDE, J
   KWEE, MGT
TI PHOBIC DIMENSIONS .2. CROSS-NATIONAL CONFIRMATION OF THE
   MULTIDIMENSIONAL STRUCTURE UNDERLYING THE MOBILITY INVENTORY (MI)
SO BEHAVIOUR RESEARCH AND THERAPY
J9 BEHAV RES THER
LA English
DT Article
C1 CLARKE INST PSYCHIAT,ANXIETY DISORDERS CLIN,TORONTO,ON M5T 1R8,CANADA.
   ERASMUS UNIV ROTTERDAM,SOPHIA CHILDRENS HOSP,DEPT CHILD & ADOLESCENT PSYCHIAT,ROTTERDAM,NETHERLANDS.
   JORIS PSYCHIAT CTR,DEPT BEHAV PSYCHOTHERAPY,DELFT,NETHERLANDS.
RP ARRINDELL, WA, UNIV GRONINGEN,ACAD HOSP,DEPT PSYCHOL,CLIN PSYCHOL SECT,OOSTERSINGEL 59,9713 EZ GRONINGEN,NETHERLANDS.
ID FEAR SURVEY SCHEDULE; AGORAPHOBIA; PERSONALITY; SAMPLES; SCALE;
   RELIABILITY; POPULATION; INVARIANCE; CRITERIA
AB In a previous study (Cox, Swinson, Kuch & Reichman, Behaviour Research and Therapy, 31, 427-431, 1993), factor analyses of the responses of 177 Canadian panic disorder with agoraphobia patients to the 'When Accompanied' and 'When Alone' scales of the Mobility Inventory (Chambless, Caputo, Jasin, Gracely & Williams, Behaviour Research and Therapy, 23, 35-44, 1985) revealed three factors in each case: Fears of (1) Public places; (2) Enclosed spaces; and (3) Open spaces. Using two distinct methods of factorial analysis, evidence was found for the cross-national generalizability of the factor model when the responses of Dutch members of a society for individuals suffering from an anxiety disorder (N = 213) were contrasted with the original Canadian findings. Inventory items were distributed in a non-overlapping fashion across the corresponding three subscales. Psychometric properties of the subscales were encouraging, although some difficulties emerged when attempts were made at distinguishing Fears of Enclosed spaces from Fears of Open spaces. This was because of their correlational configurations with other measures. Scores on all scales varied with socioeconomic status (SES); Ss in lower SES groups had significantly higher agoraphobic avoidance scores than their equivalents in higher SES groups. Results of higher-order analysis, which included several state and trait measures of psychological functioning in addition to the Mobility Inventory, revealed two orthogonal, second-order factors which were interpreted as Agoraphobia and Neuroticism/Negative Affect vs Positive Affect. Implications for further studies are briefly outlined.
CR ADLER NE, 1994, AM PSYCHOL, V49, P15, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.49.1.15
   ARRINDELL WA, 1984, ADV BEHAV RES THER, V6, P207, DOI 10.1016/0146-6402(84)90001-8
   ARRINDELL WA, 1980, BEHAV RES THER, V18, P229, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(80)90080-7
   ARRINDELL WA, 1986, BEHAV RES THER, V24, P289, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(86)90188-9
   ARRINDELL WA, 1993, BEHAV RES THER, V31, P507, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(93)90133-F
   ARRINDELL WA, 1990, ADV BEHAV RES THER, V12, P153, DOI 10.1016/0146-6402(90)90004-A
   BENPORATH YS, 1990, ADV PERSONALITY ASSE, V8
   BOYD JH, 1991, J ANXIETY DISORD, V5, P77, DOI 10.1016/0887-6185(91)90018-O
   BRANDKOOLEN MJM, 1972, FACTORANAL SOCIOLOGI
   BRIGGS SR, 1986, J PERS, V54, P106, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1986.tb00391.x
   BUDESCU DV, 1981, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V16, P483, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr1604_4
   CAMSTRA H, 1985, PEKON PASCAL PROGRAM
   CARVER CS, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P577, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.56.4.577
   CHAMBLESS DL, 1985, BEHAV RES THER, V23, P35, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(85)90140-8
   CLARK LA, 1991, HDB SOCIAL CLIN PSYC
   COHEN J, 1988, STATISTICAL POWER AN
   COX BJ, 1993, BEHAV RES THER, V31, P427, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(93)90102-Z
   COX BJ, 1995, BEHAV RES THER, V33, P57, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(93)E0029-5
   Croake J W, 1987, Int J Soc Psychiatry, V33, P285, DOI 10.1177/002076408703300405
   DEJONGE H, 1969, STATISTISCHE METHODE
   EATON WW, 1991, PSYCHIATRIC DISORDER
   EATON WW, 1990, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V47, P819
   Eysenck H. J., 1991, MANUAL EYSENCK PERSO
   Eysenck H. J., 1985, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU
   EYSENCK HJ, 1983, ADV PERSONALITY ASSE, V2
   EYSENCK HJ, 1991, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V12, P773, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(91)90144-Z
   Eysenck HJ, 1990, HDB PERSONALITY THEO
   EYSENCK SBG, 1985, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V6, P21, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(85)90026-1
   FARLEY FH, 1981, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V12, P203, DOI 10.1016/0005-7916(81)90047-1
   HAVEN S, 1977, HB77290EX U GRON HEY
   HODGSON RJ, 1977, BEHAV RES THER, V15, P389, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(77)90042-0
   HUMPHREYS LG, 1978, PSYCHOL REP, V43, P657
   KAISER HF, 1974, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V39, P31, DOI 10.1007/BF02291575
   KWON SM, 1990, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V12, P365, DOI 10.1007/BF00965990
   LINK BG, 1993, AM J SOCIOL, V98, P1351, DOI 10.1086/230192
   Lubin B., 1981, MANUAL DEPRESSION AD
   MARKS IM, 1987, FEARS PHOBIAS
   MARKS IM, 1979, BEHAV RES THER, V17, P263, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(79)90041-X
   MARSH HW, 1985, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V20, P427, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr2004_5
   MARSH HW, 1987, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V22, P39, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr2201_3
   MEALIEA WL, 1973, J SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P333
   MEREDITH W, 1964, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V29, P187, DOI 10.1007/BF02289700
   MEREDITH W, 1964, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V29, P177, DOI 10.1007/BF02289699
   MERSHON B, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P675, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.4.675
   Nunnally J. C., 1978, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   Peterson R.A., 1987, ANXIETY SENSITIVITY
   REISS S, 1986, BEHAV RES THER, V24, P1, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(86)90143-9
   Sanderman R, 1995, METEN PERSOONLIJKHEI
   TANAKA JS, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P621, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.3.621
   Taylor S., 1992, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V4, P245, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.4.2.245
   Ten Berge J. M. F., 1986, NEDERLANDS TIJDSCHRI, V41, P218
   ten Berge JMF, 1977, OPTIMIZING FACTORIAL
   TENBERGE JMF, 1986, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V21, P41
   Tucker L. R., 1951, 984 DEP ARM PERS RES
   VANROOIJEN L, 1979, STRESS ANXIETY, V6
   VANROOIJEN L, 1987, GEDRAG GEZOND, V15, P65
   ZUCKERMAN M, 1991, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V12, P929, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(91)90182-B
NR 57
TC 9
BP 711
EP 724
PY 1995
PD JUL
VL 33
IS 6
DI 10.1016/0005-7967(95)00002-F
GA RH271
UT WOS:A1995RH27100012
ER

PT J
AU Fulford, D
   Feldman, G
   Tabak, BA
   McGillicuddy, M
   Johnson, SL
AF Fulford, Daniel
   Feldman, Greg
   Tabak, Benjamin A.
   McGillicuddy, Morgan
   Johnson, Sheri L.
TI Positive Affect Enhances the Association of Hypomanic Personality and
   Cognitive Flexibility
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF COGNITIVE THERAPY
J9 INT J COGN THER
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Fulford, Daniel] Univ Calif San Francisco, Dept Psychiat, San Francisco, CA 94143 USA.
   [Fulford, Daniel; Tabak, Benjamin A.] Univ Miami, Coral Gables, FL 33124 USA.
   [Feldman, Greg; McGillicuddy, Morgan] Simmons Coll, Boston, MA USA.
   [Johnson, Sheri L.] Univ Calif Berkeley, Berkeley, CA 94720 USA.
RP Fulford, D, Univ Calif San Francisco, Dept Psychiat, 401 Parnassus Ave, San Francisco, CA 94143 USA.
EM Daniel.Fulford@ucsf.edu
ID EXECUTIVE FUNCTION SYSTEM; BIPOLAR DISORDER; 1ST-DEGREE RELATIVES;
   LITHIUM-CARBONATE; TRIPARTITE MODEL; HEDONIC TONE; CREATIVITY; MOOD;
   DEPRESSION; PERFORMANCE
AB Several lines of research have suggested a link between mania and creativity The goal of the present study was to test whether positive affect moderated the relationship between risk for mania (assessed with the Hypomanic Personality Scale [HPS]) and a variable postulated to be a cognitive component of creativity: cognitive flexibility. Fifty-three undergraduate students were randomly assigned to either a neutral or positive mood induction condition. They then completed the Delis-Kaplan Executive Function System (DKEFS) Sorting Test as a measure of cognitive flexibility Consistent with our hypothesis, higher HPS scores were associated with greater cognitive flexibility among participants in the positive mood induction condition. Covariate analyses revealed that results were not confounded by verbal intelligence or the presence of current depression symptoms. Our findings suggest a mood-dependent link between hypomanic personality and one potential component of creative cognition.
CR Abraham A, 2005, CONSCIOUS COGN, V14, P520, DOI 10.1016/j.concog.2004.12.003
   Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Amabile T., 1993, PSYCHOL INQ, V4, P179, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0403_2
   AMABILE TM, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P357, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.2.357
   ANDREASEN NC, 1987, AM J PSYCHIAT, V144, P1288
   Ashby FG, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P529, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.3.529
   Baas M, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P779, DOI 10.1037/a0012815
   Beatty W W, 1990, J Geriatr Psychiatry Neurol, V3, P163, DOI 10.1177/089198879000300308
   Beatty W W, 1996, J Int Neuropsychol Soc, V2, P134
   BEATTY WW, 1993, J STUD ALCOHOL, V54, P687
   Beatty W.W., 1994, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V8, P49, DOI 10.1037/0894-4105.8.1.49
   CERVONE D, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P499, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.3.499
   Clapham MM, 2000, CREATIVITY RES J, V13, P335
   Clark L, 2005, AM J PSYCHIAT, V162, P1980, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.162.10.1980
   Cohen J., 1983, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   CORYELL W, 1989, AM J PSYCHIAT, V146, P983
   Csikszentmihali M., 1993, PSYCHOL INQ, V4, P188, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0403_5
   Davis MA, 2009, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V108, P25, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2008.04.001
   De Dreu CKW, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V94, P739, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.94.5.739
   Delis DC, 2007, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V25, P29, DOI 10.1177/0734282906292403
   Delis DC, 2001, DELIS KAPLAN EXECUTI
   Dickstein DP, 2007, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V46, P341, DOI 10.1097/chi.0b013e31802d0b3d
   ECKBLAD M, 1986, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V95, P214, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.95.3.214
   EICH E, 1989, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V15, P443, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.15.3.443
   Ein-Dor T, 2010, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V5, P123, DOI 10.1177/1745691610362349
   ESTRADA CA, 1994, MOTIV EMOTION, V18, P285, DOI 10.1007/BF02856470
   Filipowicz A, 2006, CREATIVITY RES J, V18, P141, DOI 10.1207/s15326934crj1802_2
   Finke R. A., 1992, CREATIVE COGNITION T
   Flanagan D. P., 2000, WECHSLER INTELLIGENC
   Floyd RG, 2010, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V47, P721, DOI 10.1002/pits.20500
   Fodor EM, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V27, P1273, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00076-8
   Fossati P, 2001, PSYCHIAT RES, V104, P145, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(01)00307-9
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   Friedman NP, 2006, PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P172, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2006.01681.x
   Furnham A, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V44, P1060, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2007.10.035
   George JM, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P687, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.4.687
   Goodwin F. K., 2007, MANICDEPRESSIVE ILLN
   GREENE TR, 1988, PSYCHOL REP, V63, P895
   Guilford J. P., 1967, NATURE HUMAN INTELLI
   Guilford JP, 1950, AM PSYCHOL, V5, P444, DOI 10.1037/h0063487
   Henry C, 2001, J PSYCHIAT RES, V35, P307, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3956(01)00038-3
   Hirt E. R., 1999, ENCY CREATIVITY, P241
   Hirt ER, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V94, P214, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.94.2.94.2.214
   ISEN AM, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1206, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.6.1206
   Isen AM, 1999, HDB COGNITION EMOTIO, P521
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   Jamison KR, 1993, TOUCHED FIRE MANIC D
   JAMISON KR, 1989, PSYCHIATRY, V52, P125
   Johnson SL, 2012, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V32, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2011.10.001
   Johnson SL, 2008, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V64, P466, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20465
   Johnson SL, 2005, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V25, P241, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2004.11.002
   Judd LL, 2003, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V60, P261, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.60.3.261
   Kaufman A. S., 1999, ESSENTIALS WAIS 3 AS
   Kaufmann G, 1997, COGNITION EMOTION, V11, P151
   Kwapil TR, 2000, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V109, P222, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.109.2.222
   Kyaga S., 2011, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V199, P1
   Mednick S. A., 1967, EXAMINERS MANUAL REM
   Merikangas KR, 2007, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V64, P543, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.64.5.543
   Millon T., 1994, MILLON CLIN MULTIAXI
   MORICE R, 1990, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V157, P50, DOI 10.1192/bjp.157.1.50
   Mumford M. D., 1991, CREATIVITY RES J, V4, P91, DOI 10.1080/10400419109534380
   Murray G, 2010, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V30, P721, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2010.05.006
   Myin-Germeys I, 2003, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V107, P124, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2003.02025.x
   Parmenter BA, 2007, J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC, V29, P215, DOI 10.1080/13803390600672163
   POLATIN P, 1971, J AMER MED ASSOC, V218, P864, DOI 10.1001/jama.218.6.864
   Pronin E, 2006, PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P807, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2006.01786.x
   Rawlings D, 2004, CREATIVITY RES J, V16, P49, DOI 10.1207/s15326934crj1601_5
   Rende Barbara, 2000, Seminars in Speech and Language, V21, P121, DOI 10.1055/s-2000-7560
   RICHARDS R, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P281, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.97.3.281
   Richards R., 1990, CREATIVITY RES J, V3, P202
   Rothenberg A, 2001, PSYCHIAT QUART, V72, P131, DOI 10.1023/A:1010367525951
   Santosa CA, 2007, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V100, P31, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2006.10.013
   Schuldberg D, 2000, CREATIVITY RES J, V13, P5
   Schwarz N., 2007, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, P433
   Shapiro PJ, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P741
   SHAW ED, 1986, AM J PSYCHIAT, V143, P1166
   Simeonova DI, 2005, J PSYCHIAT RES, V39, P623, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychires.2005.01.005
   Simonton D. K., 1999, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P629
   Smith S. M., 1995, CREATIVE COGNITION A
   Tsuchiya KJ, 2004, PSYCHOL MED, V34, P787, DOI 10.1017/S0033291703001491
   WATSON D, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P15, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.104.1.15
   WATSON D, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P3, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.104.1.3
   Wechsler D., 1997, WECHSLER ADULT INTEL
   WOODRUFF RA, 1971, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V47, P237, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1971.tb02211.x
NR 84
TC 0
BP 1
EP 16
PY 2013
PD MAR
VL 6
IS 1
GA 112JM
UT WOS:000316588500001
ER

PT J
AU Peyrin-Biroulet, L
AF Peyrin-Biroulet, Laurent
TI What Is the Patient's Perspective: How Important Are Patient-Reported
   Outcomes, Quality of Life and Disability?
SO DIGESTIVE DISEASES
J9 DIGEST DIS
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 [Peyrin-Biroulet, Laurent] Nancy Univ Hosp, INSERM, U954, IBD Unit, Nancy, France.
   [Peyrin-Biroulet, Laurent] Nancy Univ Hosp, Dept Hepatogastroenterol, Nancy, France.
RP Peyrin-Biroulet, L, Nancy Univ Hosp, INSERM, U954, IBD Unit, FR-54511 Vandoeuvre Les Nancy, France.
EM peyrin-biroulet@netcourrier.com
DE Disability; Inflammatory bowel disease; Quality of life
ID INFLAMMATORY-BOWEL-DISEASE; HEALTH-RELATED QUALITY; OPEN ILEOCOLIC
   RESECTION; INTERNATIONAL-CLASSIFICATION; CROHNS-DISEASE;
   MULTIPLE-SCLEROSIS; CLINICAL-PRACTICE; CORE SETS; ICF; IMPACT
AB Inflammatory bowel disease (IBD) is known to influence physical, psychological, familial and social dimensions of life. Over the past two decades, attention has been focused on the ability of IBD to alter patients' quality of life. A number of general and disease-specific scales have been used to assess quality of life in patients with IBD. The Inflammatory Bowel Disease Questionnaire (IBDQ) is the most widely disease-specific tool used in clinical trials. Forty to fifty million individuals in the USA now live with potentially disabling conditions. Disability usually refers to an individual's inability to perform a task successfully. Disability refers to the problems that are experienced in different areas or health domains, whereas quality of life refers to how the individual feels about these limitations and restrictions. Data about disability are objective descriptions that differ from subjective appraisals such as quality of life, well-being, and personal satisfaction with life. For instance, difficulties in walking (disability) may be in stark contrast to how the individual feels about this difficulty (quality of life). It should be emphasized that the concepts of health-related quality of life and disability are different but not mutually exclusive. When compared to quality of life, disability remains poorly investigated in IBD. Work is the only dimension of disability that has been widely assessed in IBD. Similar to multiple sclerosis and rheumatoid arthritis, developing a specific instrument capable of evaluating disability in IBD is a prerequisite to undertaking clinical trials aimed at identifying therapies capable of changing their clinical course. Copyright (C) 2010 S. Karger AG, Basel
CR Ananthakrishnan AN, 2008, AM J GASTROENTEROL, V103, P154, DOI 10.1111/j.1572-0241.2007.01561.x
   Badia X, 1998, UROLOGY, V52, P614, DOI 10.1016/S0090-4295(98)00204-0
   Ballegaard M, 1997, SCAND J GASTROENTERO, V32, P569, DOI 10.3109/00365529709025101
   BERGNER M, 1981, MED CARE, V19, P787, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198108000-00001
   Casellas F, 1999, DIGEST DIS, V17, P208, DOI 10.1159/000016938
   Cieza A, 2002, J REHABIL MED, V34, P205, DOI 10.1080/165019702760279189
   Cieza A, 2004, BEST PRACT RES CL RH, V18, P141, DOI 10.1016/j.berh.2004.02.003
   Cieza A, 2009, DISABIL REHABIL, V31, P528, DOI 10.1080/09638280802173475
   Cieza A, 2005, J REHABIL MED, V37, P212, DOI 10.1080/16501970510040263
   Cieza A, 2008, EUR J PHYS REHAB MED, V44, P303
   Delbeq A., 1975, GROUP TECHNIQUES PRO
   DEROGATIS LR, 1976, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V128, P280, DOI 10.1192/bjp.128.3.280
   DROSSMAN DA, 1989, DIGEST DIS SCI, V34, P1379, DOI 10.1007/BF01538073
   Dunker MS, 1998, SURG ENDOSC-ULTRAS, V12, P1334, DOI 10.1007/s004649900851
   Dupuy H, 1984, ASSESSMENT QUALITY L, P170
   Ebers GC, 2008, NEUROLOGY, V71, P624, DOI 10.1212/01.wnl.0000313034.46883.16
   FARMER RG, 1992, CLEV CLIN J MED, V59, P35
   Feagan BG, 2003, AM J GASTROENTEROL, V98, P2232, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9270(03)00659-2
   GARRETT JW, 1990, GASTROENTEROLOGY, V99, P90
   GAZZARD BG, 1987, GUT, V28, P378, DOI 10.1136/gut.28.4.378
   Goekoop-Ruiterman YPM, 2005, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V52, P3381, DOI 10.1002/art.21405
   Grill E, 2009, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V62, P891, DOI 10.1016/j.jclinepi.2008.02.003
   Grill E, 2007, J REHABIL MED, V39, P71, DOI 10.2340/16501977-0016
   GUYATT G, 1989, GASTROENTEROLOGY, V96, P804
   Herdman M, 1998, QUAL LIFE RES, V7, P323, DOI 10.1023/A:1008846618880
   Iezzoni LI, 2008, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V299, P332, DOI 10.1001/jama.299.3.332
   Irvine EJ, 1996, AM J GASTROENTEROL, V91, P1571
   Kappos L, 2007, LANCET, V370, P389, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(07)61194-5
   Kirwan J, 2003, J RHEUMATOL, V30, P868
   Koelewijn C, 2006, NETH J MED, V64, P212
   KURTZKE JF, 1955, NEUROLOGY, V5, P580
   Leonardi M, 2006, LANCET, V368, P1219, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(06)69498-1
   LOVE JR, 1992, J CLIN GASTROENTEROL, V14, P15, DOI 10.1097/00004836-199201000-00005
   Maartense S, 2006, ANN SURG, V243, P143, DOI 10.1097/01.sla.0000197318.37429.ec
   MEYERS S, 1980, GASTROENTEROLOGY, V78, P1
   Mont D, 2007, LANCET, V369, P1658, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(07)60752-1
   MOODY G, 1992, DIGESTION, V52, P179
   NAKANO K, 1995, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V51, P378, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(199505)51:3<378::AID-JCLP2270510309>3.0.CO;2-N
   OLBRISCH ME, 1982, J CHRON DIS, V35, P649, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(82)90017-0
   Palm O, 2005, J RHEUMATOL, V32, P1755
   Peyrin-Biroulet L, 2010, INFLAMM BOWEL DIS, V16, P15, DOI 10.1002/ibd.21010
   Rauch A, 2008, EUR J PHYS REHAB MED, V44, P329
   Simren M, 2002, AM J GASTROENTEROL, V97, P389
   Smith GD, 2002, INT J NURS STUD, V39, P583, DOI 10.1016/S0020-7489(01)00042-6
   Stucki G, 2002, DISABIL REHABIL, V24, P932, DOI 10.1080/09638280210148594
   Stucki Gerold, 2004, J Rehabil Med, P5
   Stucki G, 2002, DISABIL REHABIL, V24, P281, DOI 10.1080/09638280110105222
   Tschiesner U, 2007, EUR ARCH OTO-RHINO-L, V264, P1215, DOI 10.1007/s00405-007-0335-8
   WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199206000-00002
   World Health Organisation, 2003, ICF CHECKL
NR 50
TC 1
BP 463
EP 471
PY 2010
VL 28
IS 3
DI 10.1159/000320403
GA 660SE
UT WOS:000282663400013
ER

PT J
AU Yeung, P
   Passmore, A
   Packer, T
AF Yeung, Polly
   Passmore, Anne
   Packer, Tanya
TI Examining citizenship participation in young Australian adults: a
   structural equation analysis
SO JOURNAL OF YOUTH STUDIES
J9 J YOUTH STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Yeung, Polly] Massey Univ, Sch Hlth & Social Serv, Palmerston North, New Zealand.
   [Passmore, Anne] Curtin Univ Technol, Sch Occupat Therapy & Social Work, Perth, WA, Australia.
   [Packer, Tanya] Dalhousie Univ, Sch Occupat Therapy, Halifax, NS, Canada.
RP Yeung, P, Massey Univ, Sch Hlth & Social Serv, Palmerston North, New Zealand.
EM p.yeung@massey.ac.nz
DE citizenship participation; social and civic participation; young adults;
   structural equation modelling; self-efficacy; life satisfaction
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; CIVIC PARTICIPATION; SELF-EFFICACY; POLITICAL
   COMMUNICATION; PROBLEM BEHAVIOR; COMMUNITY; YOUTH; ENGAGEMENT;
   ADOLESCENTS; SERVICE
AB As citizens, young adults should be supported and encouraged to enact their basic rights and responsibilities to partake in decision-making that affects their lives and development. Recent studies in several Western countries, including Australia, have suggested that levels of political and community activities among young adults have significantly decreased. This study tested a theoretically and empirically based explanatory model of citizenship participation on 434 young Australian adults to examine how the variables of social milieu, citizen communication networks, self-efficacy and life satisfaction contributed to citizenship participation (social and civic activities). Structural equation modelling corroborated a meditational model in which citizen communication networks and social milieu accounted for significant variance in self-efficacy and life satisfaction which in turn accounted for social and civic participation. Results demonstrated that citizenship participation is influenced by the social environment, which is multidimensional and the person-environment interaction is subject to ongoing changes. Young adults' social contexts are important socialising agents that promote citizenship participation.
CR Arbuckle J.L., 2003, AMOS 6 0 COMPUTER SO
   ARNSTEIN SR, 1969, J AM I PLANNERS, V35, P216, DOI 10.1080/01944366908977225
   Australia Bureau of Statistics, 2000, AUSTR NOW AUSTR SOC
   Australian Bureau of Statistics, 2000, MEAS SOC CAP CURR CO
   Bandura A., 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   Bandura A., 1986, SOCIAL FDN THOUGHT A
   Bandura A, 1995, SELF EFFICACY CHANGI
   Bandura A., 1994, ENCY HUMAN BEHAV, V4, P71
   Barber T, 2009, YOUNG, V17, P25, DOI 10.1177/110330880801700103
   Baum FE, 2000, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V54, P414, DOI 10.1136/jech.54.6.414
   Benkler Y., 2006, WEATH NETWORKS SOCIA
   BENTLER PM, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P238, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.107.2.238
   Berry HL, 2007, SOC SCI MED, V64, P1719, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2006.12.009
   Biesta G., 2009, ED CITIZENSHIP SOCIA, V4, P5, DOI 10.1177/1746197908099374
   Bollen K., 1989, STRUCTURAL EQUATIONS
   Brehm J, 1997, AM J POLIT SCI, V41, P999, DOI 10.2307/2111684
   Brent Jeremy, 2004, COMMUNITY DEV J, V39, P213, DOI 10.1093/cdj/bsh017
   Burton LM, 2000, J MARRIAGE FAM, V62, P1114, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2000.01114.x
   Carpini MXD, 2004, ANNU REV POLIT SCI, V7, P315, DOI 10.1146/annurev.polisci.7.121003.091630
   CHAVIS DM, 1990, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V18, P55, DOI 10.1007/BF00922689
   Cheung CK, 2004, SOC SCI J, V41, P651, DOI 10.1016/j.soscij.2004.08.006
   Chubon RA., 1985, J APPL REHABILITATIO, V16, P31
   CHUBON RA, 1987, EVAL HEALTH PROF, V10, P186, DOI 10.1177/016327878701000203
   Chubon R.A., 1995, MANUAL LIFE SITUATIO
   CLAYTON KS, 1994, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V75, P633, DOI 10.1016/0003-9993(94)90184-8
   Cockburn T., 2005, SOCIAL POLICY SOC, V4, P109, DOI 10.1017/S1474746404002258
   Coleman S., 2008, DOING IT THEMSELVES
   de Zuniga HG, 2011, COMMUN RES, V38, P397, DOI 10.1177/0093650210384984
   Duke NN, 2009, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V44, P161, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2008.07.007
   DUNCAN TE, 1993, J BEHAV MED, V16, P199, DOI 10.1007/BF00844893
   Eccles J., 2002, COMMUNITY PROGRAMS P
   Eide AH, 2002, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V47, P165, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.47.2.165
   Falk I., 2001, HUMAN SOCIAL CAPITAL
   Flanagan C. A., 2001, YOUTH CIVIC DEV IMPL, VXV
   Flanagan CA, 1998, J SOC ISSUES, V54, P457, DOI 10.1111/0022-4537.771998077
   Fletcher AC, 2000, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V10, P29, DOI 10.1207/SJRA1001_2
   FORNELL C, 1981, J MARKETING RES, V18, P39, DOI 10.2307/3151312
   Gil de Zuniga H., 2005, MASS COMMUNICATION S, V8, P93
   Gilbert T, 2005, INT J SOC WELF, V14, P287, DOI 10.1111/j.1369-6866.2005.00371.x
   GREMBOWSKI D, 1993, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V34, P89, DOI 10.2307/2137237
   Grusec JE, 1996, DEV PSYCHOL, V32, P999, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.32.6.999
   Habermas J, 2006, COMMUN THEOR, V16, P411, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2885.2006.00280.x
   Hamilton S. F., 1998, J ADOLESCENT RES, V3, P65, DOI 10.1177/074355488831006
   Harris A, 2010, YOUNG, V18, P9, DOI 10.1177/110330880901800103
   Harris A., 2007, YOUTH STUDIES AUSTR, V26, P19
   Hart D, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P591, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.00725.x
   HULSMAN B, 1989, PUBLIC HEALTH NURS, V6, P141, DOI 10.1111/j.1525-1446.1989.tb00587.x
   Hyman James, 2002, APPL DEV SCI, V6, P196, DOI 10.1207/S1532480XADS0604_6
   Jochum V., 2005, CIVIL RENEWAL ACTIVE
   Joreskog K. G., 1989, LISREL 7 GUIDE PROGR
   Kawachi I, 1997, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V87, P1491, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.87.9.1491
   Keeter S., 2002, CIVIC POLITICAL HLTH
   Kelly DC, 2006, FAM SOC, V87, P447
   Khwaja A.I., 2004, J EUROPEAN EC ASS, V2, P427, DOI 10.1162/154247604323068113
   Kim YC, 2006, HUM COMMUN RES, V32, P411, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2958.2006.00282.x
   King CS, 1998, PUBLIC ADMIN REV, V58, P317, DOI 10.2307/977561
   Kline R. B., 1998, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   Klofstad CA, 2007, POLIT RES QUART, V60, P180, DOI 10.1177/1065912907301708
   Lake Snell Perry & Associates, 2002, SHORT TERM IMP LONG
   Larson RW, 2002, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V12, P31, DOI 10.1111/1532-7795.00024
   Larson RW, 2002, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V12, P1, DOI 10.1111/1532-7795.00023
   Law M, 2002, AM J OCCUP THER, V56, P640
   Lerner RM, 2005, J EARLY ADOLESCENCE, V25, P17, DOI 10.1177/0272431604272461
   Levine P., 2006, 45 CIRCLE
   Lindstrom M, 2005, SOC SCI MED, V60, P1527, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2004.08.015
   Lister R., 1997, CITIZENSHIP FEMINIST
   Livingstone S., 2004, ACTIVE PARTICIPATION
   Lorig K, 1998, ARTHRIT CARE RES, V11, P155, DOI 10.1002/art.1790110302
   Marshall T., 1950, CITIZENSHIP SOCIAL C
   McDevitt M, 2000, COMMUN RES, V27, P259, DOI 10.1177/009365000027003001
   McKnight CG, 2002, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V39, P677, DOI 10.1002/pits.10062
   McLeod JM, 1999, POLIT COMMUN, V16, P315, DOI 10.1080/105846099198659
   Montgomery K, 2000, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V27, P61, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(00)00130-0
   Moore C W, 1996, J Prim Prev, V17, P231, DOI 10.1007/BF02248794
   Morris J., 1998, AUSTR CITIZENSHIP DI
   Nevitt J, 2001, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V8, P353, DOI 10.1207/S15328007SEM0803_2
   Okun MA, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V42, P1467, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.10.020
   Okun MA, 2006, J APPL GERONTOL, V25, P173, DOI 10.1177/0733464806286710
   Onyx J., 1998, MEASURING SOCIAL CAP
   Putnam R, 2000, BOWLING ALONE COLLAP
   PUTNAM RD, 1995, J DEMOCRACY, V0006
   Reinders JS, 2002, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V46, P1, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2788.2002.00386.x
   Scales P., 1997, GENERATOR, V17, P6
   Scheufele DA, 2000, COMMUN RES, V27, P107, DOI 10.1177/009365000027002001
   Schwarzer R, 1992, SELF EFFICACY THOUGH
   Seymour W., 2000, HAWKE I WORKING PAPE
   Shah DV, 2005, COMMUN RES, V32, P531, DOI 10.1177/0093650505279209
   Shah DV, 2001, POLIT COMMUN, V18, P141, DOI 10.1080/105846001750322952
   Sherrod L. R., 2002, APPL DEV SCI, V6, P264, DOI DOI 10.1207/S1532480XADS0604_14
   Solhaug T., 2006, POLICY FUTURES ED, V4, P265, DOI 10.2304/pfie.2006.4.3.265
   Sotirovic M, 2001, POLIT COMMUN, V18, P273, DOI 10.1080/10584600152400347
   Stamm KR, 1997, JOURNALISM MASS COMM, V74, P97
   STEIGER JH, 1990, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V25, P173, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr2502_4
   Suldo SM, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V66, P165, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000007498.62080.1e
   Th O'Toole, 2003, CONTEMP POLIT, V9, P45, DOI 10. 1080/1356977032000072477
   Thompson B., 2000, READING UNDERSTANDIN, P261
   Turner B., 2005, 2 OPINION, P399
   Uslaner EM, 1998, POLIT PSYCHOL, V19, P441, DOI 10.1111/0162-895X.00113
   VEENHOVEN R, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P333, DOI 10.1007/BF00302332
   Verba S., 1995, VOICE EQUALITY CIVIC
   Vromen A, 2003, AUST J POLIT SCI, V38, P79, DOI 10.1080/1036114032000056260
   Walker T, 2000, PS, V33, P647
   Walker T., 2002, APPL DEV SCI, V6, P183, DOI DOI 10.1207/S1532480XADS
   Wallace C, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V93, P255, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9305-9
   Walzer M., 1989, POLITICAL INNOVATION, P211
   Weber PS, 2004, J BUS ETHICS, V49, P359, DOI 10.1023/B:BUSI.0000020881.58352.ab
   Wehmeyer M. L., 2004, AM REHABILITATION, V28, P22
   Yates M, 1998, J SOC ISSUES, V54, P495, DOI 10.1111/0022-4537.791998079
   Yeung H.Y.P., 2009, THESIS CURTIN U TECH
   Yeung PHY, 2008, J INTELLECT DEV DIS, V33, P65, DOI 10.1080/13668250701875129
   Youniss J, 1997, AM BEHAV SCI, V40, P620, DOI 10.1177/0002764297040005008
   Youniss J, 1999, EDUC PSYCHOL REV, V11, P361, DOI 10.1023/A:1022009400250
   Youniss J, 2002, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V12, P121, DOI 10.1111/1532-7795.00027
   Zeldin S, 2002, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V31, P331, DOI 10.1023/A:1015624507644
   Zeldin S, 2002, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V30, P647, DOI 10.1002/jcop.10025
NR 115
TC 2
BP 73
EP 98
PY 2012
VL 15
IS 1
DI 10.1080/13676261.2011.623689
GA 915LB
UT WOS:000302026000005
ER

PT J
AU Jordan, B
AF Jordan, B
TI Public services and the service economy: Individualism and the choice
   agenda
SO JOURNAL OF SOCIAL POLICY
J9 J SOC POLICY
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Plymouth, Dept Social Work, Exeter EX1 2LU, Devon, England.
RP Jordan, B, Univ Plymouth, Dept Social Work, St Lukes Campus,Heavitree Rd, Exeter EX1 2LU, Devon, England.
EM Bill.Jordan@plymouth.ac.uk
ID HAPPINESS
AB This article argues that services have been under-theorised, in both welfare economics and social policy analysis. Programmes for opening up public services for competition and choice, and for widening the scope for 'targeted' services, treat them as analogous to goods. This ignores relational and contextual elements in human well-being, and the potentially crucial role of services in meeting such needs. The author calls for co-operation between economists and social policy analysts in filling this gap in welfare theory.
CR Argyle M., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P353
   BAUMOL W, 1985, AM ECON REV, P806
   Baumol WJ, 1967, AM ECON REV, V57, P415
   Beck U., 2002, INDIVIDUALISATION
   Begg D, 1997, ECONOMICS
   BLAIR T, 2003, CM5860, P1
   BLUKETT D, 2003, ACTIVE CITIZENS STRO
   BLUNKETT D, 2004, COMMUNICATION   0707
   BRAMS F, 2002, BREADLINE LIVING MIN
   BUCHANAN J. M., 1962, CALCULUS CONSENT LOG
   BUCHANAN JM, 1965, ECONOMICA, V32, P1, DOI 10.2307/2552442
   BUCHANAN JM, 1980, EC POLITICS
   Bunting M., 2004, WILLING SLAVES OVERW
   BYNNER J, 2003, CHANGING BRITAIN CHA, P261
   CLARKE J, 1993, COSTS WELFARE
   Cole G. D. H., 1920, GUILD SOCIALISM REST
   COLE GDH, 1945, VOLUNTARY SOCIAL SER, P11
   COLE GDH, 1927, EC SYSTEM ELEMENTARY
   COLE GDH, 1933, WHAT EVERYBODY WANTS
   Dasgupta P., 2000, SOCIAL CAPITAL MULTI
   DAVIES H, 1992, FIGHTING LEVIATHAN B
   Dean H., 2004, ETHICS WELFARE HUMAN
   Department for Social Security (DSS), 1998, CM3805
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   Douglas C. H., 1920, CREDIT POWER DEMOCRA
   Douglas C.H., 1919, EC DEMOCRACY
   Dukelow F., 2004, CITIZENSHIP REVISITE, P23
   Ehrenreich B., 2002, NICKEL DIMED UNDERCO
   ELLIOTT L, 2004, GUARDIAN        0719
   Elster J, 1985, MAKING SENSE MARX
   Esping-Andersen G., 1990, 3 WORLDS WELFARE CAP
   Esping-Andersen G., 1996, WELFARE STATES TRANS
   Esping-Andersen G., 1999, SOCIAL FDN POST IND
   FERRI E, 2003, CHANGING BRITAIN CHA, P105
   FISCHER T, 1992, UNDER FROG
   Foldvary F., 1994, PUBLIC GOODS PRIVATE
   Frey BS, 2000, ECON J, V110, P918, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00570
   Giddens A., 1992, TRANSFORMATION INTIM
   Giddens A, 1991, MODERNITY SELF IDENT
   Giddens Anthony, 1998, 3 WAY RENEWAL SOCIAL
   Hagell A., 1998, ANTISOCIAL BEHAV YOU
   Hall P, 2002, DEMOCRACIES FLUX EVO, P21
   Hayek F. A., 1960, CONSTITUTION LIBERTY
   Held David, 1999, GLOBAL TRANSFORMATIO
   HELLIWELL JF, 2002, RUSEL PAPERS CIVIL S, P20
   Hills J., 1999, BRIT SOCIAL ATTITUDE
   HIRSCH E, 1977, SOCIAL LIMITS GROWTH
   Hirschman A. O., 1970, EXIT VOICE LOYALTY R
   HIRSCHMAN AO, 1978, WORLD POLIT, V31, P90, DOI 10.2307/2009968
   Hirschman A.O., 1977, PASSIONS INTERESTS P
   *HO OFF, 2002, COMM COH REP IND REV
   HOBSON JA, 1900, MONEY PROBLEMS
   HUTCHINSON F, 2000, POLITICS MONEY SUSTA
   Hutchinson Frances, 1997, POLITICAL EC SOCIAL
   IVERSEN T, 1998, WORLD POLIT, V50, P242
   Jordan B., 2003, MIGRATION BOUNDARIES
   JORDAN B, 2004, SEX MONEY POWER TRAN
   Jordan B., 1998, NEW POLITICS WELFARE
   JORDAN B, 1983, AUTOMATIC POVERTY
   Lane RE, 2000, LOSS HAPPINESS MARKE
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   Layard Richard., 2003, L ROBB MEM LECT LOND
   LEADBEATER C, 2004, GUARDIAN SOC    0414, P7
   LUSTIGERTHALER H, 1993, NEW APPROACHES TO WELFARE THEORY, P161
   MACHIAVELLI N, 1965, MACHIAVELLI CHIEF WO, pCH2
   Marx K, 1867, CAPITAL, V1
   Mises Ludwig von, 1966, HUMAN ACTION
   Myers D. G., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P374
   *NAT STAT, 2004, FIN STAT, V511
   NISKANEN WA, 1975, J LAW ECON, V18, P617, DOI 10.1086/466829
   OATS W, 1972, FISCAL FEDERALISM
   Oliver JE, 1999, AM J POLIT SCI, V43, P186, DOI 10.2307/2991790
   Olson M., 1982, RISE DECLINE NATIONS
   Olson Mancur, 1965, LOGIC COLLECTIVE ACT
   Pigou A.C., 1920, EC WELFARE
   Pusey M, 2003, EXPERIENCE MIDDLE AU
   Putnam R, 2000, BOWLING ALONE COLLAP
   Putnam R., 2002, DEMOCRACIES FLUX EVO
   Reckitt M.B., 1918, MEANING NATL GUILDS
   Rose N., 1996, INVENTING OURSELVES
   Rothstein B., 2002, DEMOCRACIES FLUX EVO, P289
   Rutter M, 1995, PSYCHOSOCIAL DISORDE
   SCHARPF FW, 1999, 999 M PLANCK I STUD
   STIGLITZ J, 2002, GLOBALIZATION ITS DI
   Stutzer A., 2002, HAPPINESS EC EC I AF
   TIEBOUT CM, 1956, J POLIT ECON, V64, P416, DOI 10.1086/257839
   WADDAN A, 1997, POLITICS SOCIAL WELF
   WICKSELL K, 1958, CLASSICS THEORY PUBI, P121
   2005, GUARDIAN        0308
NR 89
TC 9
BP 143
EP 162
PY 2006
PD JAN
VL 35
DI 10.1017/S0047279405009359
GA 006KX
UT WOS:000234897500008
ER

PT J
AU Smalley, RL
   Stake, JE
AF Smalley, RL
   Stake, JE
TI Evaluating sources of ego-threatening feedback: Self-esteem and
   narcissism effects
SO JOURNAL OF RESEARCH IN PERSONALITY
J9 J RES PERS
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV MISSOURI,DEPT PSYCHOL,ST LOUIS,MO 63121.
ID PERSONALITY-INVENTORY; CONSTRUCT-VALIDITY; ENHANCEMENT; INFORMATION;
   STABILITY; ILLUSION
AB High self-esteem individuals in previous studies have tended to deny the credibility of negative evaluators. The present research examined possible explanations for this finding and compared the effects of self-esteem and narcissism on evaluations of negative feedback sources. Following bogus negative feedback, self-esteem predicted negative evaluations of a nonperson feedback source and positive affect, as expected from consistency theory; narcissism predicted negative evaluations of a person feedback source and hostile affect, as expected from threat-derogation and narcissism theory. Results indicate the importance of distinguishing between healthy and defensive self-esteem in understanding responses to negative feedback. (C) 1996 Academic Press, Inc.
CR AITKENHEAD M, 1980, BRIT J SOC CLIN PSYC, V19, P41
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1989, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V8, P176, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1989.8.2.176
   BAUMGARDNER AH, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P907, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.56.6.907
   BLAINE B, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, P55
   Cohen J, 1977, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   CORBITT EM, 1994, PERSONALITY DISORDER, P199, DOI 10.1037/10140-027
   Crocker J., 1993, SELF ESTEEM PUZZLE L, P55
   EMMONS RA, 1984, J PERS ASSESS, V48, P291, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4803_11
   GIBBONS FX, 1989, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V8, P14, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1989.8.1.14
   GIBBONS FX, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P414, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.3.414
   JONES SC, 1973, PSYCHOL BULL, V79, P185, DOI 10.1037/h0033957
   Kernberg O. F., 1975, BORDERLINE CONDITION
   KERNIS MH, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P1190, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.6.1190
   KERNIS MH, 1994, J RES PERS, V28, P4, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1994.1002
   KOHUT H, 1971, ANALYSIS SELF
   LOBEL TE, 1994, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V16, P315, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(94)90168-6
   MARKUS H, 1977, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P63, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.35.2.63
   MCCRAE RR, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P1282, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.43.6.1282
   RHODEWALT F, 1995, J RES PERS, V29, P1, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1995.1001
   MORF CC, 1993, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V19, P668, DOI 10.1177/0146167293196001
   OMALLEY PM, 1983, DEV PSYCHOL, V19, P257, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.19.2.257
   RASKIN R, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P911, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.6.911
   RASKIN R, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P890, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.5.890
   RASKIN R, 1991, J PERS, V59, P19, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1991.tb00766.x
   RASKIN RN, 1979, PSYCHOL REP, V45, P590
   Rosenberg M., 1989, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   SHRAUGER JS, 1975, J PERS, V43, P94, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1975.tb00574.x
   SHRAUGER JS, 1988, J PERS, V56, P709, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1988.tb00473.x
   SHRAUGER JS, 1975, PSYCHOL BULL, V82, P581, DOI 10.1037/h0076791
   Spencer S. J., 1993, SELF ESTEEM PUZZLE L, P21
   STAKE JE, 1995, J RES PERS, V29, P223, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1995.1013
   Swann W. B., 1985, SELF SOCIAL LIFE, P100
   SWANN WB, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P881, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.5.881
   SWANSON HR, 1982, J PERS ASSESS, V46, P350, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4604_4
   TAYLOR SE, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P193, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.2.193
   TAYLOR SE, 1989, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V8, P114, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1989.8.2.114
   Tennen H., 1993, SELF ESTEEM PUZZLE L, P241
   WILLS TA, 1981, PSYCHOL BULL, V90, P245, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.90.2.245
   Zuckerman M., 1965, MANUAL MULTIPLE AFFE
NR 40
TC 34
BP 483
EP 495
PY 1996
PD DEC
VL 30
IS 4
DI 10.1006/jrpe.1996.0035
GA WH193
UT WOS:A1996WH19300002
ER

PT J
AU Kuhn, R
AF Kuhn, R
TI Reception and receptivity. Phenomenology of life and its critique
   (Michel Henry)
SO REVUE PHILOSOPHIQUE DE LA FRANCE ET DE L ETRANGER
J9 REV PHILOS FR ETRANG
LA French
DT Article
C1 Univ Vienna, A-1010 Vienna, Austria.
RP Kuhn, R, Univ Vienna, A-1010 Vienna, Austria.
AB Michel Henry's radical phenomenology shows that receptivity is at the core of any phenomenological elucidation in so far as we are born in Absolute Life without any initiative on our part. Confronted to such a situation, discursive reflection appears to be deprived of its traditional means, which entails a twofold strategy: i.e., on the one hand, accusing such a radical phenomenology of being a metaphysical totalisation or, on the other hand, acknowledging it as a mere methodological value, i.e. an operation one towards reduction. Our contribution would thus try and set that every time, within similar discourses, what is at stake is a misconception of the primary 'violence' we suffer from life--a violence which is at the same both our true Happiness and Home.
CR DAVID A, 2001, M HENRY EPREUVE VIE
   DERMY T, 1991, REV SCI HUMAINES, V1, P49
   FRANCK D, 1987, PHILOSOPHIE, V7, P73
   HEIDEGGER JM, 1967, SEIN ZEIT
   HENRY M, CEST MOI VERITE
   HENRY M, 1998, PHENOMENOLOGIE ECLAT
   KUHN R, 1998, HUSSERLS BEGRIFF PAS
   KUHN R, 2001, IN PRESS M HENRY SEL
   LELANNOU JM, 2001, M HENRY EPREUVE VIE, P359
   LONGNEAUX JM, 2000, RETROUVER VIE OUBLIE
   LONGNEAUX JM, 1989, THESIS U LOUVAIN NEU
   VASCHALDE R, 2001, M HENRY EPREUVE VIE, P489
NR 12
TC 0
BP 295
EP 304
PY 2001
PD JUL-SEP
VL 126
IS 3
GA 475HQ
UT WOS:000171157700002
ER

PT J
AU Zeppegno, P
   Allera, O
   Prosperini, P
   Colombo, M
   Porro, M
   Lombardi, A
   Gili, S
   Feggi, A
   Torre, E
AF Zeppegno, P.
   Allera, O.
   Prosperini, P.
   Colombo, M.
   Porro, M.
   Lombardi, A.
   Gili, S.
   Feggi, A.
   Torre, E.
TI SUBJECTIVE WELL-BEING UNDER NEUROLEPTICS (SWN): A PREDICTOR OF CLINICAL
   AND PSYCHOSOCIAL OUTCOME IN ACUTE PATIENTS. PRELIMINARY DATA
SO EUROPEAN PSYCHIATRY
J9 EUR PSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Zeppegno, P.; Allera, O.; Prosperini, P.; Colombo, M.; Porro, M.; Lombardi, A.; Gili, S.; Feggi, A.; Torre, E.] AOU Maggiore Della Carita, Novara, Italy.
NR 0
TC 0
PY 2010
VL 25
GA V21RX
UT WOS:000208225800755
ER

PT J
AU ROHE, WM
   STEGMAN, MA
AF ROHE, WM
   STEGMAN, MA
TI THE EFFECTS OF HOMEOWNERSHIP - ON THE SELF-ESTEEM, PERCEIVED CONTROL AND
   LIFE SATISFACTION OF LOW-INCOME PEOPLE
SO JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN PLANNING ASSOCIATION
J9 J AM PLANN ASSOC
LA English
DT Article
C1 US DEPT HOUSING & URBAN DEV,WASHINGTON,DC 20410.
RP ROHE, WM, UNIV N CAROLINA,DEPT CITY & REG PLANNING,CHAPEL HILL,NC 27514, USA.
ID UNITED-STATES
AB A variety of claims have been made concerning the social benefits of homeownership. This paper describes research designed to assess the impacts of homeownership on the self-esteem, perceived control and life satisfaction of low-income persons. The longitudinal study assessed changes in these three constructs, pre- and post ownership, and compared them to those in a control group of continuing renters. The findings indicate that, relative to the control group, those in the homeowner group did not experience a significant increase in self-esteem or sense of control. They did, however, experience a significant increase in life satisfaction. Moreover, housing condition, regardless of tenure, was found to influence both self-esteem and life satisfaction. The policy implications of the results are discussed.
CR ACHTENBERG E, 1986, CRITICAL PERSPECTIVE
   ALSTON JP, 1974, HUM ORGAN, V33, P99
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   BAUM A, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P1000, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.36.9.1000
   Beck A. T., 1976, COGNITIVE THERAPY EM
   BERGERMAIER R, 1984, WORK OCCUPATION, V2, P163
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   CAMPBELL A, 1976, AM PSYCHOL, V31, P117, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.31.2.117
   CLEMENTE F, 1976, SOC FORCES, V54, P621, DOI 10.2307/2576286
   Cook TD, 1979, QUASIEXPERIMENTATION
   COOPER C, 1979, DESIGNING HUMAN BEHA
   Coopersmith S, 1967, ANTECEDENTS SELF EST
   Doling John, 1989, HOME OWNERSHIP DIVER
   DOWNEY G, 1987, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V28, P320, DOI 10.2307/2136849
   DREIER P, 1982, SOC PROBL, V30, P179, DOI 10.1525/sp.1982.30.2.03a00050
   FERNANDEZ R, 1981, AM SOCIOLOGICAL  DEC, P840
   FOLEY DL, 1980, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V6, P457, DOI 10.1146/annurev.so.06.080180.002325
   GECAS V, 1989, SOCIOL PERSPECT, V32, P353
   GECAS V, 1982, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V8, P1, DOI 10.1146/annurev.so.08.080182.000245
   HOFFMAN L, 1988, HDB HOUSING BUILT EN
   HOYLE R, 1987, TAPPING SUBSTANTIVE
   KEMENY P, 1981, MYTH HOME OWNERSHIP
   Kessler R. C., 1981, LINEAR PANEL ANAL MO
   Kohn M. L., 1983, WORK PERSONALITY INQ
   KRANTZ DS, 1980, ADV ENV PSYCHOL, V2
   LAURIA D, 1976, J INTERDISCIPLINARY, V7, P261
   LEVENSON H, 1974, J PERS ASSESS, V38, P377, DOI 10.1080/00223891.1974.10119988
   LOCHMAN M, 1985, LIFE COURSE DYNAMICS, P188
   MARCUSE P, 1975, J SOCIOLOGY SOCIAL W, V3, P181
   Nakao K., 1990, COMPUTING 1989 OCCUP
   PALMORE E, 1972, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V13, P68, DOI 10.2307/2136974
   PEARLIN LI, 1981, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V22, P337, DOI 10.2307/2136676
   Perin C., 1977, EVERYTHING ITS PLACE
   Rainwater Lee, 1978, SOCIAL STANDING AM N
   RAKOFF RM, 1977, POLIT SOC, V7, P85, DOI 10.1177/003232927700700104
   Reder M. W, 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E
   RIZLEY R, 1978, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V87, P32, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.87.1.32
   ROHE W, 1994, URBAN AFF QUART, V30, P28
   ROHE WM, 1990, PUBLIC HOUSING HOMEO
   Rosenberg M., 1979, CONCEIVING SELF
   SAUNDERS, 1978, INT J URBAN REGIONAL, V18, P202
   Saunders P., 1990, NATION HOME OWNERS
   Smith Wallace F., 1970, HOUSING SOCIAL EC EL
   Stegman MA, 1987, NONFEDERAL HOUSING P
   TREMBLAY K, 1983, AM HOUSING DREAM ACC
   *US DEP HOUS URB D, 1978, PDR35
   William Michelson, 1977, ENV CHOICE HUMAN BEH
NR 47
TC 66
BP 173
EP 184
PY 1994
PD SPR
VL 60
IS 2
DI 10.1080/01944369408975571
GA NH267
UT WOS:A1994NH26700010
ER

PT J
AU Paulmann, S
   Ott, DVM
   Kotz, SA
AF Paulmann, Silke
   Ott, Derek V. M.
   Kotz, Sonja A.
TI Emotional Speech Perception Unfolding in Time: The Role of the Basal
   Ganglia
SO PLOS ONE
J9 PLOS ONE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Paulmann, Silke] Univ Essex, Dept Psychol, Colchester CO4 3SQ, Essex, England.
   [Ott, Derek V. M.; Kotz, Sonja A.] Max Planck Inst Human Cognit & Brain Sci, Leipzig, Germany.
RP Paulmann, S, Univ Essex, Dept Psychol, Colchester CO4 3SQ, Essex, England.
EM paulmann@essex.ac.uk
ID PARKINSONS-DISEASE; BRAIN POTENTIALS; ERP EVIDENCE; CORTICAL ACTIVATION;
   MEANINGLESS SPEECH; NEURAL MECHANISMS; SEX-DIFFERENCES; PROSODY;
   DISGUST; RECOGNITION
AB The basal ganglia (BG) have repeatedly been linked to emotional speech processing in studies involving patients with neurodegenerative and structural changes of the BG. However, the majority of previous studies did not consider that (i) emotional speech processing entails multiple processing steps, and the possibility that (ii) the BG may engage in one rather than the other of these processing steps. In the present study we investigate three different stages of emotional speech processing (emotional salience detection, meaning-related processing, and identification) in the same patient group to verify whether lesions to the BG affect these stages in a qualitatively different manner. Specifically, we explore early implicit emotional speech processing (probe verification) in an ERP experiment followed by an explicit behavioral emotional recognition task. In both experiments, participants listened to emotional sentences expressing one of four emotions (anger, fear, disgust, happiness) or neutral sentences. In line with previous evidence patients and healthy controls show differentiation of emotional and neutral sentences in the P200 component (emotional salience detection) and a following negative-going brain wave (meaning-related processing). However, the behavioral recognition (identification stage) of emotional sentences was impaired in BG patients, but not in healthy controls. The current data provide further support that the BG are involved in late, explicit rather than early emotional speech processing stages.
CR American Electro encephalographic Society, 1991, J CLIN NEUROPHYSIOL, V8, P200, DOI 10.1097/00004691-199104000-00007
   Bach DR, 2008, NEUROIMAGE, V42, P919, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2008.05.034
   Bostanov V, 2004, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V41, P259, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2003.00142.x
   Breitenstein C, 2001, BRAIN COGNITION, V45, P277, DOI 10.1006/breg.2000.1246
   Breitenstein C, 1998, BEHAV NEUROL, V11, P29
   Buhusi CV, 2005, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V6, P755, DOI 10.1038/nrn1764
   Calder AJ, 2000, NAT NEUROSCI, V3, P1077, DOI 10.1038/80586
   CANCELLIERE AEB, 1990, BRAIN COGNITION, V13, P133, DOI 10.1016/0278-2626(90)90046-Q
   Dara C, 2008, BRAIN RES, V1188, P100, DOI 10.1016/j.brainres.2007.10.034
   Friederici AD, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V17, P133, DOI 10.1037/0894-4105.17.1.133
   Grandjean D, 2005, NAT NEUROSCI, V8, P145, DOI 10.1038/nn1392
   GREENHOUSE SW, 1959, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V24, P95, DOI 10.1007/BF02289823
   Haber SN, 2003, J CHEM NEUROANAT, V26, P317, DOI 10.1016/j.jchemneu.2003.10.003
   Herbert C, 2006, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V43, P197, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2006.00385.x
   Junghofer M, 2001, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V38, P175, DOI 10.1017/S0048577201000762
   Keppel G., 1991, DESIGN ANAL RESEARCH
   Kiehl KA, 1999, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V36, P765, DOI 10.1017/S0048577299971081
   Kissler J, 2007, PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P475, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2007.01924.x
   Kotz SA, 2010, TRENDS COGN SCI, V14, P392, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2010.06.005
   Kotz SA, 2006, PROG BRAIN RES, V156, P285, DOI 10.1016/S0079-6123(06)56015-7
   Kotz SA, 2007, BRAIN RES, V1151, P107, DOI 10.1016/j.brainres.2007.03.015
   KOTZ SA, 2006, SPEECH PROSODY
   Kotz SA, 2003, J INT NEUROPSYCH SOC, V9, P1053, DOI 10.1017/S1355617703970093
   Kotz SA, 2009, CORTEX, V45, P982, DOI 10.1016/j.cortex.2009.02.010
   Meyer M, 2004, BRAIN LANG, V89, P277, DOI 10.1016/S0093-934X(03)00350-X
   Obleser J, 2006, CEREB CORTEX, V16, P1069, DOI 10.1093/cercor/bhj047
   OEHMAN A, 2001, PSYCHOL REV, V108, P483
   Paulmann S, 2008, BRAIN LANG, V105, P59, DOI 10.1016/j.bandl.2007.11.005
   PAULMANN S, 2006, 12 ANN C ARCH MECH L
   Paulmann S, 2010, COGN AFFECT BEHAV NE, V10, P230, DOI 10.3758/CABN.10.2.230
   Paulmann S, 2008, BRAIN RES, V1217, P171, DOI 10.1016/j.brainres.2008.04.032
   Paulmann S, 2008, BRAIN LANG, V104, P262, DOI 10.1016/j.bandl.2007.03.002
   Paulmann S, 2010, SOC NEUROSCI-UK, V5, P59, DOI 10.1080/17470910903135668
   Paulmann S, 2009, BRAIN RES, V1295, P159, DOI 10.1016/j.brainres.2009.07.102
   Paulmann S, 2008, NEUROREPORT, V19, P209, DOI 10.1097/WNR.0b013e3282f454db
   Pell Marc D., 2003, Cognitive Affective & Behavioral Neuroscience, V3, P275, DOI 10.3758/CABN.3.4.275
   Pell Marc D., 1996, Cortex, V32, P693
   Pell MD, 2006, BRAIN LANG, V96, P221, DOI 10.1016/j.bandl.2005.04.007
   Pfeifer E., 1995, M PLANCK I COGNITIVE, P51
   Pihan H, 2000, BRAIN, V123, P2338, DOI 10.1093/brain/123.11.2338
   Pourtois G, 2000, NEUROREPORT, V11, P1329, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200004270-00036
   Sauter DA, 2010, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V22, P474, DOI 10.1162/jocn.2009.21215
   Schacht A, 2009, BRAIN COGNITION, V69, P538, DOI 10.1016/j.bandc.2008.11.005
   Schirmer A, 2005, NEUROREPORT, V16, P635, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200504250-00024
   Schirmer A, 2005, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V24, P442, DOI 10.1016/j.cogbrainres.2005.02.022
   Schirmer A, 2003, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V15, P1135, DOI 10.1162/089892903322598102
   Schirmer A, 2006, TRENDS COGN SCI, V10, P24, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2005.11.009
   Schirmer A, 2004, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V21, P269, DOI 10.1016/j.cogbrainres.2004.04.003
   Schirmer A, 2002, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V14, P228, DOI 10.1016/S0926-6410(02)00108-8
   Schroder C, 2006, MOVEMENT DISORD, V21, P1774, DOI 10.1002/mds.21038
   Schupp HT, 2004, EMOTION, V4, P189, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.4.2.189
   Scott GG, 2009, BIOL PSYCHOL, V80, P95, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2008.03.010
   SCOTT S, 1984, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V47, P840, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.47.8.840
   Sidtis DV, 2006, BRAIN LANG, V97, P135
   Sprengelmeyer R, 1997, P ROY SOC B-BIOL SCI, V264, P1767
   Sprengelmeyer R, 1996, BRAIN, V119, P1647, DOI 10.1093/brain/119.5.1647
   Steinhauer K, 1999, NAT NEUROSCI, V2, P191, DOI 10.1038/5757
   Tisch S, 2004, PSYCHIAT CLIN N AM, V27, P757, DOI 10.1016/j.psc.2004.06.004
   Vuilleumier P, 2004, NAT NEUROSCI, V7, P1271, DOI 10.1038/nn1341
   Vuilleumier P, 2005, TRENDS COGN SCI, V9, P585, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2005.10.011
   Wang K, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V41, P527, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(02)00171-9
   Wieser MJ, 2006, CLIN NEUROPHYSIOL, V117, P94, DOI 10.1016/j.clinph.2005.09.009
   Wildgruber D., 2009, INT J SPEECH-LANG PA, V11, P277
   BLONDER LX, 1989, BRAIN LANG, V36, P193, DOI 10.1016/0093-934X(89)90061-8
   YIP JTH, 2003, MOV DIS, V18, P115
   Zimmermann P, 2002, APPLIED NEUROPSYCHOLOGY OF ATTENTION: THEORY DIAGNOSIS AND REHABILITATION, P110
NR 66
TC 7
AR e17694
PY 2011
PD MAR 17
VL 6
IS 3
DI 10.1371/journal.pone.0017694
GA 736SO
UT WOS:000288514600007
ER

PT J
AU Kafetsios, K
   Maridaki-Kassotaki, A
   Zammuner, VL
   Zampetakis, LA
   Vouzas, F
AF Kafetsios, Konstantinos
   Maridaki-Kassotaki, Aikaterini
   Zammuner, Vanda L.
   Zampetakis, Leonidas A.
   Vouzas, Fotios
TI Emotional Intelligence Abilities and Traits in Different Career Paths
SO JOURNAL OF CAREER ASSESSMENT
J9 J CAREER ASSESSMENT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kafetsios, Konstantinos] Univ Crete, Dept Psychol, Rethimnon 74100, Greece.
   [Maridaki-Kassotaki, Aikaterini] Harokopio Univ Athens, Athens, Greece.
   [Zammuner, Vanda L.] Univ Padua, I-35100 Padua, Italy.
   [Zampetakis, Leonidas A.] Tech Univ Crete, Khania, Greece.
   [Vouzas, Fotios] Univ Macedonia, Thessaloniki, Greece.
RP Kafetsios, K, Univ Crete, Dept Psychol, Rethimnon 74100, Greece.
EM k.kafetsios@psy.soc.uoc.gr
DE emotional intelligence; disciplinary differences; personality; education
ID 5 FACTOR MODEL; 5-FACTOR MODEL; CHOICE PROCESS; PERSONALITY; INTERESTS;
   VALIDITY; AUTHORITARIANISM; DISCRIMINANT; CONVERGENT; DIMENSIONS
AB Two studies tested hypotheses about differences in emotional intelligence (EI) abilities and traits between followers of different career paths. Compared to their social science peers, science students had higher scores in adaptability and general mood traits measured with the Emotion Quotient Inventory, but lower scores in strategic El abilities using the emotional intelligence test MSCEIT, as well as neuroticism, and openness. Neuroticism mediated relationships between career path and El traits but not El strategic abilities. In the second study participants in science and business career paths had higher scores in positive affect and in several work-related El traits and lower scores in work-related El abilities than their science counterparts. The results raise questions about the mechanisms that may sustain the observed differences in self-perceptions and about the validity of some El measures. They also have implications for El skills assessment and training in Higher Education graduates and career starters.
CR Ackerman PL, 2003, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V11, P205, DOI 10.1177/0095399702250433
   Ackerman PL, 1997, J PERS, V65, P171, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1997.tb00952.x
   Antony JS, 1998, RES HIGH EDUC, V39, P679, DOI 10.1023/A:1018762008742
   Bar-On R, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V28, P1107, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00160-9
   BARON R, 1997, BAR ON EMOTIONAL QUO
   BARRETT GV, 2001, 16 ANN C SOC IND ORG
   Barsade SG, 2007, ACAD MANAGE PERSPECT, V21, P36
   Brackett MA, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P1147, DOI 10.1177/0146167203254596
   Brown C, 2003, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V11, P379, DOI 10.1177/1069072703255834
   Byrne JC, 2007, INT J SELECT ASSESS, V15, P341, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2389.2007.00393.x
   Caruso DR, 2002, J PERS ASSESS, V79, P306, DOI 10.1207/S15327752JPA7902_12
   Ciarrochi JV, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V28, P539, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00119-1
   CORULLA WJ, 1991, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V12, P367, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(91)90052-D
   Darcy M, 2003, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V11, P219, DOI 10.1177/1069072703251614
   Daus CS, 2005, J ORGAN BEHAV, V26, P453, DOI 10.1002/job.321
   DeFruyt F, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V23, P87, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(97)00004-4
   Emmerling RJ, 2003, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V11, P153, DOI 10.1177/1069072702250425
   HARRIS JA, 1993, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V15, P351, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(93)90229-V
   HOLLAND JL, 1959, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V6, P35, DOI 10.1037/h0040767
   Holland J. L., 1985, MANUAL VOCATIONAL PR
   HU CY, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P637, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90047-U
   Izard C. E., 1977, HUMAN EMOTIONS
   Johnson-Laird P. N., 1989, COGNITION EMOTION, V3, P81, DOI DOI 10.1080/02699938908408075
   KAFETSIOS K, 2004, MAYER SALOVEY CARUSO
   Kafetsios K., 2007, International Journal of Work Organisation and Emotion, V2, DOI 10.1504/IJWOE.2007.013616
   KAFETSIOS K, 2005, SCI ANN U CRETE PSYC, V2, P1
   Kidd JM, 1998, J VOCAT BEHAV, V52, P275, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1997.1629
   KLINE P, 1992, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V13, P855, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(92)90061-S
   Kuppens P, 2006, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V37, P491, DOI 10.1177/0022022106290474
   LAZARUS RS, 1984, AM PSYCHOL, V39, P124, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.39.2.124
   MARIDAKIKASSOTA.A, 2005, EMOTION QUOTIENT INV
   MATTHEWS G, 1993, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V15, P419, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(93)90070-J
   Mayer J. D., 2002, MAYER SALOVEY CARUSO
   Mayer JD, 2003, EMOTION, V3, P97, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.3.1.97
   Mayer JD, 1996, INTELLIGENCE, V22, P89, DOI 10.1016/S0160-2896(96)90011-2
   Myyry L., 2001, ED PSYCHOL, V21, P25
   O'Connor RM, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P1893, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(03)00038-2
   Petrides KV, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V29, P313, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00195-6
   Rhee K., 2000, HDB EMOTIONAL INTELL, P343
   Roberts RD, 2001, EMOTION, V1, P196, DOI 10.1037//1528-3542.1.3.196
   ROOY DL, 2004, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU, V38, P689
   Rubinstein G, 1997, J SOC PSYCHOL, V137, P559
   Rubinstein G, 2007, J RES PERS, V41, P931, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2006.09.003
   SCHWARZ N, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P195, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.2.195
   TOKAR DM, 1995, J VOCAT BEHAV, V46, P89, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1995.1006
   Tsaousis I, 2004, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V20, P180, DOI 10.1027/1015-5759.20.3.180
   Tsaousis I, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V26, P271
   WELLER L, 1975, J VOCAT BEHAV, V6, P9, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(75)90016-0
   WILSON GD, 1994, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V16, P187, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(94)90123-6
   Wong CS, 2007, INTELLIGENCE, V35, P141, DOI 10.1016/j.intell.2006.04.008
   Zammuner VL, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P243
   Zammuner V.L., 2001, EMOZIONI ADOLESCENZA, P197
   Zeidner M, 2004, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V53, P371, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2004.00176.x
NR 53
TC 4
BP 367
EP 383
PY 2009
PD NOV
VL 17
IS 4
DI 10.1177/1069072709334233
GA 511RK
UT WOS:000271184100002
ER

PT J
AU Kim, H
AF Kim, Hyeongmin (Christian)
TI How Variety-Seeking Versus Inertial Tendency Influences the
   Effectiveness of Immediate Versus Delayed Promotions
SO JOURNAL OF MARKETING RESEARCH
J9 J MARKETING RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Johns Hopkins Univ, Carey Business Sch, Baltimore, MD 21218 USA.
RP Kim, H, Johns Hopkins Univ, Carey Business Sch, Baltimore, MD 21218 USA.
EM chkim@jhu.edu
DE immediate versus delayed promotions; risk propensity; variety seeking;
   inertia; closure
ID MIND-SETS; PROCESSING FLUENCY; POSITIVE AFFECT; PERCEIVED-RISK;
   CONSUMERS; BEHAVIOR; CHOICE; CLOSURE; NEED; INCENTIVES
AB Four studies investigate (1) whether a variety-seeking versus inertial environment activates a certain mind-set about risk propensity and (2) whether this mind-set influences preferences for immediate versus delayed promotions. Study 1 demonstrates that a variety-seeking environment activates a risk-taking mind-set, whereas an inertial environment activates a risk-averse mind-set and that such a difference in risk propensity makes a delayed (immediate) promotion relatively more appealing for consumers with a variety-seeking (inertial) tendency. Study 2 reveals that preferences for a brand offering a delayed promotion are stronger when consumers have a variety-seeking tendency and that preferences of consumers low (vs. high) in need for cognitive closure are more influenced by the difference in variety-seeking versus inertial tendency. Study 3 provides further insights by allowing participants to be variety seeking or inertial and by controlling for redemption effort and the hedonic/utilitarian aspects of categories. Finally, Study 4 highlights the impact of variety-seeking versus inertial tendency on real-world choices. The article concludes with a discussion of theoretical and managerial implications.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Baumgartner H., 1996, INT J RES MARK, V13, P121, DOI DOI 10.1016/0167-8116(95)00037-2
   Bennet Kyle, 2008, HARDOCP
   Block Sandra, 2005, US TODAY
   Campbell MC, 2001, J CONSUM RES, V28, P439, DOI 10.1086/323731
   Cheema A, 2008, J MARKETING RES, V45, P462, DOI 10.1509/jmkr.45.4.462
   Chernev A, 2004, J CONSUM RES, V31, P557, DOI 10.1086/425090
   Chiu CY, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P247, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.2.247
   Conchar MP, 2004, J ACAD MARKET SCI, V32, P418, DOI 10.1177/0092070304267551
   Cooil B, 2007, J MARKETING, V71, P67, DOI 10.1509/jmkg.71.1.67
   Elliott S., 2009, NY TIMES
   Fornell C., 2006, J MARKETING, V70, P1
   Forster J, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P631, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2005.01586.x
   Garling T, 2008, INT J CONSUM STUD, V32, P613, DOI 10.1111/j.1470-6431.2008.00728.x
   Gourville John T, 2011, Journal of Product & Brand Management, V20, DOI 10.1108/10610421111121143
   Grow Brian, 2005, BUSINESS WEEK
   Hanoch Y, 2006, PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P300, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2006.01702.x
   Heilman CM, 2000, J MARKETING RES, V37, P139, DOI 10.1509/jmkr.37.2.139.18728
   Higgins ET, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P1140, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.6.1140
   Inman JJ, 2001, J CONSUM RES, V28, P105, DOI 10.1086/321950
   INMAN JJ, 1994, J MARKETING RES, V31, P423, DOI 10.2307/3152229
   Irwin JR, 2001, J MARKETING RES, V38, P100, DOI 10.1509/jmkr.38.1.100.18835
   JAIN K, 1990, ADV CONSUM RES, V17, P594
   Johnson MD, 2006, J MARKETING, V70, P122, DOI 10.1509/jmkg.70.2.122
   Kahn B. E., 1995, J RETAILING CONSUMER, V2, P139, DOI 10.1016/0969-6989(95)00038-0
   KAHN BE, 1993, J CONSUM RES, V20, P257, DOI 10.1086/209347
   Khan R, 2009, MARKET SCI, V28, P1063, DOI 10.1287/mksc.1090.0497
   Khan U, 2010, J MARKETING RES, V47, P1090, DOI 10.1509/jmkr.47.6.1090
   Krishna A, 1999, MANAGE SCI, V45, P1041, DOI 10.1287/mnsc.45.8.1041
   Kruglanski A. W., 2004, PSYCHOL CLOSED MINDE
   KRUGLANSKI AW, 1988, SOC COGNITION, V6, P1, DOI 10.1521/soco.1988.6.1.1
   Lee AY, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P205, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.2.205
   Maimaran M, 2008, J MARKETING RES, V45, P731, DOI 10.1509/jmkr.45.6.731
   Malkoc SA, 2010, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V113, P112, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2010.07.003
   Mandel N, 2003, J CONSUM RES, V30, P30, DOI 10.1086/374700
   MCALISTER L, 1982, J CONSUM RES, V9, P311, DOI 10.1086/208926
   Meertens RM, 2008, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P1506, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2008.00357.x
   Patak M, 2007, ADDICT BEHAV, V32, P351, DOI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2006.03.034
   Preacher KJ, 2008, BEHAV RES METHODS, V40, P879, DOI 10.3758/BRM.40.3.879
   Promotion Marketing Association, 2005, RES REPORT
   Pyone JS, 2011, J MARKETING RES, V48, P532
   Ramanathan S, 2010, J MARKETING RES, V47, P542
   Ratner Rebecca K., 2005, INSIDE CONSUMPTION C, P102
   Ratner RK, 2002, J CONSUM RES, V29, P246, DOI 10.1086/341574
   Reber R, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V8, P364, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr0804_3
   Roets A, 2011, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V50, P90, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2010.09.004
   Seetharaman PB, 2009, MARKET SCI, V28, P516, DOI 10.1287/mksc.1080.0434
   Silk Timothy G., 2004, THESIS U FLORIDA
   SIMONSON I, 1990, J MARKETING RES, V27, P150, DOI 10.2307/3172842
   Soman D, 1998, J MARKETING RES, V35, P427, DOI 10.2307/3152162
   Soong Roland, 2001, ZONALATINA      0908
   Steenkamp JBEM, 2003, J CONSUM RES, V30, P368, DOI 10.1086/378615
   Strahilevitz M, 1998, J CONSUM RES, V24, P434, DOI 10.1086/209519
   The Nielsen Company, 2007, RES REPORT
   Ulkumen G, 2010, J MARKETING RES, V47, P659
   vanTrijp HCM, 1996, J MARKETING RES, V33, P281
   Vermeir I, 2002, J ECON PSYCHOL, V23, P703, DOI 10.1016/S0167-4870(02)00135-6
   Vermeir I, 2005, PSYCHOL MARKET, V22, P71, DOI 10.1002/mar.20047
   Weber Elke U., 2002, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V15, P262
   WEBSTER DM, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1049, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.6.1049
   Xu AJ, 2012, J CONSUM RES, V38, P920, DOI 10.1086/661112
   Zhang ZJ, 2000, MANAGE SCI, V46, P348, DOI 10.1287/mnsc.46.3.348.12062
   Zhou RR, 2004, J CONSUM RES, V31, P125, DOI 10.1086/383429
   Zhu Rui (Juliet), 2009, J CONSUM RES, V36, P600
NR 64
TC 0
BP 416
EP 426
PY 2013
PD JUN
VL 50
IS 3
GA 146LJ
UT WOS:000319092300009
ER

PT J
AU Ruesch, P
   Graf, J
   Meyer, PC
   Rossler, W
   Hell, D
AF Ruesch, P
   Graf, J
   Meyer, PC
   Rossler, W
   Hell, D
TI Occupation, social support and quality of life in persons with
   schizophrenic or affective disorders
SO SOCIAL PSYCHIATRY AND PSYCHIATRIC EPIDEMIOLOGY
J9 SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Special Educ Zurich, Res Dept, CH-8057 Zurich, Switzerland.
   Psychiat Univ Hosp Zurich, Zurich, Switzerland.
   Swiss Hlth Observ, Neuchatel, Switzerland.
RP Ruesch, P, Univ Special Educ Zurich, Res Dept, Schaffhauserstr 239, CH-8057 Zurich, Switzerland.
EM peter.rueesch@hfh.ch
DE employment; quality of life; schizophrenia; affective disorder; social
   support
ID CHRONICALLY MENTALLY-ILL; WORK; ILLNESS; REHABILITATION; OUTPATIENTS;
   EMPLOYMENT; IMPACT; PEOPLE
AB Background Most people suffering from severe mental illness (SMI) lack paid employment. This study investigates the relationship between work status and objective as well as subjective quality of life (QoL) in people with SMI. Methods The sample consists of 261 subjects (102 women, 159 men) aged 35 (men) and 38 (women) years on average, of whom 158 suffer from a schizophrenic disorder (ICD-10:F2) and 103 were diagnosed as having an affective disorder (ICD-10: F3). Subjective QoL was assessed with the WHOQOL-BREF scale. Results Subjects with an occupation in general have a larger social network at their disposal and receive more social support. With regard to income, few (12%) of the subjects with a job on the open labour market live below the poverty level, but many (28-38%) of those engaged in sheltered or other work-like activities do. Occupation ameliorates satisfaction with life domains referring to social integration (social relationships, environment), whereas the individual's well-being (psychological, physical) is hardly affected. Social support is an important mediator of the relationship between occupation and subjective QoL. Income is weakly and negatively related to subjective QoL. Conclusions Supportive relationships to colleagues at the workplace mainly explain the better subjective QoL of SMI people with an occupation. When designing specific employment possibilities for people with SMI, we should take notice of the social support dimension at the workplace. Mentally ill people have a substantial poverty risk, even when they are working. In particular, payment for sheltered work should be ameliorated.
CR Angermeyer MC, 1999, PSYCHIAT PRAX, V26, P56
   Angermeyer MC, 2000, WHOQOL 100 WHOQOL BR
   Bengtsson-Tops A, 1999, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V34, P513, DOI 10.1007/s001270050169
   Bond GR, 2001, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V69, P489, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.69.3.489
   BUDOWSKI M, 2001, ZUMA NACHRICHTEN, V49, P100
   *CIPS, 1986, INT SKAL PSYCH
   Cook JA, 2000, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V26, P87
   DUPUIS M, 2002, STAT INFO, V15, P3
   Eklund M, 2001, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V36, P79, DOI 10.1007/s001270050293
   Gureje O, 2002, PSYCHOL MED, V32, P639, DOI 10.1017/S0033291702005627
   Harnois GP, 2000, MENTAL HLTH WORK IMP
   Holzner B, 1998, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V33, P624, DOI 10.1007/s001270050103
   Joreskog K. G., 1996, LISREL 8 USERS REFER
   Kager A, 2000, NERVENHEILKUNDE, V19, P560
   Katschnig H, 2000, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V102, P33, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2000.00006.x
   Katschnig H, 1997, QUALITY OF LIFE IN MENTAL DISORDERS, P3
   LEHMAN AF, 1988, EVAL PROGRAM PLANN, V11, P51, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(88)90033-X
   Lehman AF, 1996, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V31, P78, DOI 10.1007/BF00801903
   LINK BG, 1995, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V80, P80
   MARNEROS A, 1989, EUR ARCH PSY CLIN N, V238, P135, DOI 10.1007/BF00451000
   Mueser KT, 1997, J NERV MENT DIS, V185, P419, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199707000-00001
   MUNTANER C, 1993, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V28, P231
   Priebe S, 1998, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V24, P469
   Roder-Wanner UU, 1998, EUR ARCH PSY CLIN N, V248, P250, DOI 10.1007/s004060050046
   ROLLINS AL, 2002, PSYCHIATR REHABIL J, V26, P33
   Rossler W, 1999, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V100, P142, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1999.tb10835.x
   SCHAEFER C, 1981, Journal of Behavioral Medicine, V4, P381, DOI 10.1007/BF00846149
   Tausig M, 1999, HDB SOCIOLOGY MENTAL, P255, DOI 10.1007/0-387-36223-1_13
   Harper A, 1998, PSYCHOL MED, V28, P551
   VanDongen CJ, 1996, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V32, P535
   Wancata J, 1997, QUAL LIFE RES, V6, P416
   Warner R, 1999, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V34, P117, DOI 10.1007/s001270050121
   Weich S, 1998, BRIT MED J, V317, P115
NR 33
TC 42
BP 686
EP 694
PY 2004
PD SEP
VL 39
IS 9
DI 10.1007/s00127-004-0812-y
GA 860ZT
UT WOS:000224386600002
ER

PT J
AU Bukenya, JO
   Gebremedhin, TG
   Schaeffer, PV
AF Bukenya, JO
   Gebremedhin, TG
   Schaeffer, PV
TI Analysis of rural quality of life and health: A spatial approach
SO ECONOMIC DEVELOPMENT QUARTERLY
J9 ECON DEV Q
LA English
DT Article
C1 Alabama A&M Univ, Normal, AL 35762 USA.
   W Virginia Univ, Div Resource Management, Morgantown, WV 26506 USA.
RP Bukenya, JO, Alabama A&M Univ, Normal, AL 35762 USA.
DE quality of life; health; rural development; spatial dependence
ID RELIGIOUS INVOLVEMENT; MORTALITY
AB This article examines the relationship between quality of life, health, and several socioeconomic variables. It draws on survey data from a random sample of more than 2,000 residents in 21 counties in West Virginia and spatial data generated by geocoding survey respondents' addresses and hospital locations. The empirical results are consistent with the theoretical predictions and indicate, for instance, that quality-of-life satisfaction increases with income and education but decreases with unemployment. Also, the results support the notion that inferences drawn regarding substantive issues often change when spatial dependence is taken into account.
CR Anselin L., 2001, COMPANION THEORETICA, P310
   Anselin L., 1988, SPATIAL ECONOMETRICS
   Bell KP, 2000, REV ECON STAT, V82, P72, DOI 10.1162/003465300558641
   BEZRUCHKA S, 2001, HLTH INCOME EQUITY
   BUKENYA JO, 2001, THESIS W VIRGINIA U
   *BUR BUS EC RES, 2000, COUNT DAT PROF
   *BUR EC AN, 1999, STAT LOC AR DAT PERS
   *BUR EC AN, 2000, STAT LOC AR DAT PERS
   BUTLER SM, 1981, ENTERPRISE ZONE GREE
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   Cliff A, 1973, SPATIAL AUTOCORRELAT
   CONNELLY JE, 1989, MED CARE, V27, P99
   Deller SC, 2001, AM J AGR ECON, V83, P352, DOI 10.1111/0002-9092.00161
   Dissart J., 2000, J PLAN LIT, V15, P135, DOI 10.1177/08854120022092962
   Durkheim E., 1976, ELEMENTARY FORMS REL
   Dustmann C, 1996, J POPUL ECON, V9, P37, DOI 10.1007/PL00003825
   EASTERLY W, 1999, LIFE DURING GROWTH I
   ELLISON CG, 1991, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V32, P80, DOI 10.2307/2136801
   *ENV SYST RES I IN, 2000, GIS MAPP SOFTW
   FLEMING M, IN PRESS ADV SPATIAL
   FORTHERINGHAM AS, 2000, SPATIAL MODELS GIS N
   Gerdtham U., 1997, 207 STOCKH SCH EC
   GOVE WR, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P122, DOI 10.2307/2136639
   GREENE HW, 1995, LIMDEP VERSION 7 0
   GREENE HW, 1993, ECONOMETRIC ANAL
   HALL ER, 1998, UNPUB WHY DO SOME CO
   Hall RE, 1997, AM ECON REV, V87, P173
   Hanushek E. A., 1977, STAT METHODS SOCIAL
   HEUBUSCH K, 1998, AM DEMOGR, V20, P43
   Idle EI, 1991, J GERONTOL, V46, P555
   IDLER EL, 1987, SOC FORCES, V66, P226, DOI 10.2307/2578909
   KAPLAN GA, 1983, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V117, P292
   Killian M. S., 1993, INEQUALITIES LABOR M, P69
   Ladd H. F., 1994, CITYSCAPE, V1, P193
   LAND K, 1992, SOCIOL METHODOL, P221
   MENCKEN FC, 1997, SOCIOL FOCUS, V30, P79
   Mencken FC, 1998, GROWTH CHANGE, V29, P469
   NIXON J, 1997, CONVERGENCE ANAL HLT
   ORD K, 1975, J AM STAT ASSOC, V70, P120, DOI 10.2307/2285387
   *REG EC INF SYST, 1999, STAT COUNT LEV VAR
   REICHERT CV, 1992, REV REG STUD, V22, P25
   Singer Margaret Thaler, 1979, PSYCHOL TOD      JAN, P72
   SMITH TE, 2001, BAYESIAN PROBIT MODE
   SOUSAPOZA A, 2000, J SOCIOECONOMICSS, V0029
   WANNAMETHEE G, 1991, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V20, P239, DOI 10.1093/ije/20.1.239
   YINGER JM, 1957, RELIGION SOC INDIVID
NR 46
TC 11
BP 280
EP 293
PY 2003
PD AUG
VL 17
IS 3
DI 10.1177/0891242403255325
GA 705FM
UT WOS:000184385100006
ER

PT J
AU Vernet-Maury, E
   Alaoui-Ismaili, O
   Dittmar, A
   Delhomme, G
   Chanel, J
AF Vernet-Maury, E
   Alaoui-Ismaili, O
   Dittmar, A
   Delhomme, G
   Chanel, J
TI Basic emotions induced by odorants: a new approach based on autonomic
   pattern results
SO JOURNAL OF THE AUTONOMIC NERVOUS SYSTEM
J9 J AUTONOM NERV SYST
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Lyon 1, Inst Natl Sci Appl Lyon, GIS CNRS Sci Cognit, F-69621 Villeurbanne, France.
   Inst Natl Sci Appl Lyon, CNRS LPM, F-69621 Villeurbanne, France.
RP Vernet-Maury, E, Univ Lyon 1, Inst Natl Sci Appl Lyon, GIS CNRS Sci Cognit, Bat 401,20 Ave Albert Einstein, F-69621 Villeurbanne, France.
DE autonomic nervous system; basic emotions; hedonic axis; odorants; phasic
   variations; preferential autonomic channel
ID NERVOUS-SYSTEM ACTIVITY; RESPONSES; DIFFERENTIATION; SPECIFICITY;
   CORRELATE; PLEASANT; IMAGERY; ODORS; INDEX; ANGER
AB The aim of this study was to link the effects of odorants with the emotional process, through autonomic nervous system (ANS) responses. Taking Ekman's data and our previous results into account, we tried to verify a possible evocation by odorants of some basic emotions, i.e. anger, fear, sadness, surprise, disgust and happiness. The question investigated was: would it be possible to associate any of these emotions with a pattern of autonomic responses? A total of 15 subjects inhaled five odorants: lavender, ethyl aceto acetate, camphor, acetic acid and butyric acid acting as olfactory stimuli, after inhaling the odorant, subjects were requested to fill out an Ii-point hedonic scale to rate its 'pleasantness' vs. 'unpleasantness'. ANS parameters monitored were skin potential and resistance, skin blood flow and temperature, instantaneous respiratory frequency and instantaneous heart rate. Simultaneous recording of these six autonomic parameters permitted the analysis of phasic responses through specific ANS patterns. An analysis of variance made it possible to differentiate among the five odorants. Two-by-two odorant comparisons for autonomic responses using Tukey's HSD multiple comparison test only permitted differentiation between 'pleasant' and 'unpleasant' odors. Camphor was differentiated from both types. For instance, long duration responses were associated with 'unpleasant' odors whereas camphor elicited intermediate responses. Taking into account each subject's preferential channel, it was possible to associate each ANS pattern with a basic emotion by means of a decision tree. The computation of subjects' responses made it possible to associate an odorant with a basic emotion, over the whole group: lavender elicited mostly "happiness', as did, to a lesser degree ethyl aceto acetate; camphor induced either 'happiness'. 'surprise' or 'sadness' according to subjects' past histories; butyric and acetic acids mainly induced negative emotions:'anger' and 'disgust'. A high correlation was evidenced between subjects' hedonic evaluation and autonomic estimation of basic emotions. These results obtained from 15 subjects were compared to those observed in two similar experiments. These approaches showed comparable results. Thus, more than 60 subjects showed similar autonomic responses which can be transcribed into basic emotions. Thus, a multiparametric autonomic analysis allows the identification of the quality of the response, i.e. the type of basic emotion in addition to the intensity. (C) 1999 Elsevier Science B,V. All rights reserved.
CR AlaouiIsmaili O, 1997, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V62, P713, DOI 10.1016/S0031-9384(97)90016-0
   AlaouiIsmaili O, 1997, CHEM SENSES, V22, P237, DOI 10.1093/chemse/22.3.237
   AX AF, 1953, PSYCHOSOM MED, V15, P433
   BRAUCHLI P, 1995, CHEM SENSES, V20, P505, DOI 10.1093/chemse/20.5.505
   CATERINI R, 1993, EUR J APPL PHYSIOL O, V67, P250, DOI 10.1007/BF00864224
   Collet C, 1997, J AUTONOM NERV SYST, V62, P45, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1838(96)00108-7
   COLLET C, 1994, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V63, P71, DOI 10.1016/0166-4328(94)90052-3
   DAMASIO AR, 1995, DESCATES ERROR EMOTI
   DESCHAUMESMOLIN.C, 1992, HOMEOSTASIS HLTH DIS, V33, P225
   Devos M., 1990, STANDARDIZED HUMAN O
   DITTMAR A, 1992, SENSOR ACTUAT B-CHEM, V7, P317
   DITTMAR A, 1989, HLTH DIS, P323
   DITTMAR A, 1991, P ANIM INT C IEEE EN, V13, P427
   DITTMAR A, 1995, SENSOR ACTUAT B-CHEM, V27, P461, DOI 10.1016/0925-4005(94)01640-4
   DESCHAUMESMOLINARO C, 1992, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V51, P1021, DOI 10.1016/0031-9384(92)90086-H
   EHRLICHMAN H, 1992, SCI OLFACTION, V15, P410
   EKMAN P, 1992, PSYCHOL REV, V99, P550, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.99.3.550
   EKMAN P, 1983, SCIENCE, V221, P1208, DOI 10.1126/science.6612338
   EKMAN P, 1992, COGNITION EMOTION, V6, P169, DOI 10.1080/02699939208411068
   FOWLES DC, 1981, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V18, P232, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1981.tb03024.x
   HOKFELT T, 1980, NATURE, V284, P515, DOI 10.1038/284515a0
   Izard C. E., 1977, HUMAN EMOTIONS
   KOBAL G, 1991, CHEM SENSES, V16, P390
   KUMMER W, 1992, ANN ANAT, V174, P409
   LACEY JI, 1953, PSYCHOSOM MED, V15, P8
   LEVENSON RW, 1990, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V27, P363, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1990.tb02330.x
   MACHLEIDT W, 1981, ELECTROENCEPHALOGR C, V52, P581
   MILTNER W, 1994, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V31, P107, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1994.tb01030.x
   MULDER G, 1973, PSYCHIAT NEUROL NEUR, V76, P175
   PORGES SW, 1995, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V19, P225, DOI 10.1016/0149-7634(94)00066-A
   RADA H, 1997, THESIS CNRS
   RADA H, 1995, BIOSENS BIOELECTRON, V10, P7, DOI 10.1016/0956-5663(95)96790-6
   Robin O, 1998, J DENT RES, V77, P1638
   SCHERER KR, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P310, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.2.310
   SCHLEIDT M, 1988, CHEM SENSES, V13, P279, DOI 10.1093/chemse/13.2.279
   SCHWARTZ GE, 1981, PSYCHOSOM MED, V43, P343
   UCHIYAMA I, 1992, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V74, P663, DOI 10.2466/PMS.74.2.663-667
   VANTOLLER S, 1988, PERFUMERY PSYCHOL BI, P121
   VERNETMAURY E, 1990, ACTIV NERV SUPER, V32, P37
   VERNETMAURY E, 1991, ITBM, V12, P112
   VERNETMAURY E, 1995, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V67, P103, DOI 10.1016/0166-4328(94)00148-9
   WALLIN BG, 1986, TRENDS NEUROSCI, V9, P63
   WILDER J, 1962, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V98, P1211
   Woodworth RS, 1954, EXPT PSYCHOL
NR 44
TC 48
BP 176
EP 183
PY 1999
PD FEB 15
VL 75
IS 2-3
DI 10.1016/S0165-1838(98)00168-4
GA 174EV
UT WOS:000079021900014
ER

PT J
AU Otonari, J
   Nagano, J
   Morita, M
   Budhathoki, S
   Tashiro, N
   Toyomura, K
   Kono, S
   Imai, K
   Ohnaka, K
   Takayanagi, R
AF Otonari, Jun
   Nagano, Jun
   Morita, Makiko
   Budhathoki, Sanjeev
   Tashiro, Naotaka
   Toyomura, Kengo
   Kono, Suminori
   Imai, Kazue
   Ohnaka, Keizo
   Takayanagi, Ryoichi
TI Neuroticism and extraversion personality traits, health behaviours, and
   subjective well-being: the Fukuoka Study (Japan)
SO QUALITY OF LIFE RESEARCH
J9 QUAL LIFE RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Otonari, Jun; Nagano, Jun; Morita, Makiko; Budhathoki, Sanjeev; Tashiro, Naotaka; Toyomura, Kengo; Kono, Suminori] Kyushu Univ, Grad Sch Med Sci, Dept Prevent Med, Higashi Ku, Fukuoka 8128582, Japan.
   [Imai, Kazue] Radiat Effects Res Fdn, Dept Radiobiol Mol Epidemiol, Hiroshima, Japan.
   [Ohnaka, Keizo] Kyushu Univ, Grad Sch Med Sci, Dept Geriatr Med, Fukuoka 8128582, Japan.
   [Takayanagi, Ryoichi] Kyushu Univ, Grad Sch Med Sci, Dept Med & Bioregulatory Sci, Fukuoka 8128582, Japan.
RP Otonari, J, Kyushu Univ, Grad Sch Med Sci, Dept Prevent Med, Higashi Ku, Maidashi 3-1-1, Fukuoka 8128582, Japan.
EM joto@phealth.med.kyushu-u.ac.jp
DE Personality; Neuroticism; Extraversion; Subjective well-being;
   Lifestyles
ID BLOOD-PRESSURE; CANCER-RISK; MORTALITY; METAANALYSIS; DIMENSIONS;
   COMMITTEE; PATTERNS; COHORT; MEN
AB Purpose We evaluated personality dimensions captured by an abbreviated 8-item questionnaire and examined associations of the personality traits with health behaviours and subjective well-being (SWB) measures.
   Methods The subjects were 11,554 participants in the Kyushu University Fukuoka Cohort Study who completed a self-administered questionnaire inquiring health behaviours, morbidity, personality, and SWB. Personality was assessed by using a questionnaire appeared to capture neuroticism and extraversion traits, and SWB-related variables were assessed with 3 single-item questions.
   Results Neuroticism was negatively and extraversion was positively associated with BMI. Extraversion, but not neuroticism, was positively associated with smoking and alcohol drinking. After multivariate adjustment, neuroticism was strongly associated with each of 3 SWB measures. The multivariate-adjusted odds ratios for the highest versus lowest quintile of neuroticism were 6.09 (95% confidence interval [CI], 5.05-7.33) for perceived stress; 0.21 (95% CI, 0.18-0.25) for good health condition; and 0.26 (95% CI, 0.22-0.31) for life satisfaction. Extraversion showed no clear association with the SWB measures.
   Conclusions The neuroticism and extraversion scales were associated with health behaviours and BMI differently. The neuroticism scale, but not the extraversion scale, was strongly associated with higher perception of stress, poorer perceived health, and lower satisfaction with life in a Japanese population.
CR Belloc N B, 1972, Prev Med, V1, P409, DOI 10.1016/0091-7435(72)90014-X
   Bogg T, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P887, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909-130.6.887
   Britton JC, 2007, PSYCHIAT RES-NEUROIM, V156, P263, DOI 10.1016/j.pscychresns.2007.06.003
   Chobanian AV, 2003, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V289, P2560, DOI 10.1001/jama.289.19.2560
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   Cuijpers P, 2010, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V67, P1086, DOI 10.1001/archgenpsychiatry.2010.130
   CUMMINS RA, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V35, P179, DOI 10.1007/BF01079026
   DIGMAN JM, 1990, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V41, P417, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.41.020190.002221
   Enns MW, 1997, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V42, P274
   Erlichman J, 2002, Obes Rev, V3, P273, DOI 10.1046/j.1467-789X.2002.00078.x
   Eysenck HJ, 1970, STRUCTURE HUMAN PERS
   EYSENCK SBG, 1985, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V6, P21, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(85)90026-1
   GOVE WR, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P122, DOI 10.2307/2136639
   Hozawa A, 2002, CLIN EXP HYPERTENS, V24, P115, DOI 10.1081/CEH-100108722
   Imai K, 1990, Nihon Koshu Eisei Zasshi, V37, P577
   Nathan DM, 2009, DIABETES CARE, V32, P1327, DOI 10.2337/dc09-9033
   JACKSON CP, 1988, ALCOHOL ALCOHOLISM, V23, P305
   Kakizaki M, 2008, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V64, P71, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2007.07.008
   Kenkou Eiyou Jouhou Kenkyukai, 2008, NAT HLTH NUTR SURV J
   KISSEN DM, 1962, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V6, P123, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(62)90062-4
   Kobayashi M., 1994, RINSHO KENSA, V38, P844
   Libran EC, 2006, SPAN J PSYCHOL, V9, P38
   Maki T, 2010, CLIN CHEM LAB MED, V48, P849, DOI 10.1515/CCLM.2010.161
   Mooradian TA, 1996, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V21, P213, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(96)00057-8
   Munafo MR, 2007, NICOTINE TOB RES, V9, P405, DOI 10.1080/14622200701188851
   Nabi H, 2008, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V37, P591, DOI 10.1093/ije/dyn021
   Nakaya N, 2010, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V172, P377, DOI 10.1093/aje/kwq046
   O'Gorman RL, 2006, NEUROIMAGE, V31, P489, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2005.12.048
   Ohnaka K, 2010, DIABETES RES CLIN PR, V88, P103, DOI 10.1016/j.diabres.2009.12.022
   PARKER MG, 1992, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V14, P227, DOI 10.1016/0167-4943(92)90023-W
   Ranchor AV, 2010, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V172, P386, DOI 10.1093/aje/kwq210
   Rhodes RE, 2006, BRIT J SPORT MED, V40, P958, DOI 10.1136/bjsm.2006.028860
   ROSENGREN A, 1991, AM J CARDIOL, V68, P1171, DOI 10.1016/0002-9149(91)90189-R
   Shilphy B. A., 2007, PSYCHOSOM MED, V69, P923
   Shimano H, 2008, J ATHEROSCLER THROMB, V15, P116
   Smith TW, 2006, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P227, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2006.00441.x
   Soehner AM, 2007, CHRONOBIOL INT, V24, P889, DOI 10.1080/07420520701648317
   Tani T., 2006, J HLTH SCI HIROSHIMA, V6, P12
   Vincent N, 2009, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V50, P158, DOI 10.1016/j.comppsych.2008.07.007
   WINGARD DL, 1983, SLEEP, V6, P102
NR 40
TC 0
BP 1847
EP 1855
PY 2012
PD DEC
VL 21
IS 10
DI 10.1007/s11136-011-0098-y
GA 089MT
UT WOS:000314915400017
TG GROUP2
ER

PT J
AU Hall, EE
   Ekkekakis, P
   Petruzzello, SJ
AF Hall, Eric E.
   Ekkekakis, Panteleimon
   Petruzzello, Steven J.
TI Regional brain activity and strenuous exercise: Predicting affective
   responses using EEG asymmetry
SO BIOLOGICAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 BIOL PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Elon Univ, Elon College, NC 27244 USA.
   Iowa State Univ, Dept Hlth & Human Performance, Ames, IA 50011 USA.
   Univ Illinois, Dept Kinesiol & Community Hlth, Urbana, IL 61801 USA.
RP Hall, EE, Elon Univ, 2525 Campus Box, Elon College, NC 27244 USA.
EM ehall@elon.edu
DE frontal asymmetry; EEG; exercise; affect
ID ADJECTIVE CHECK LIST; AFFECTIVE STYLE; INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES;
   QUANTITATIVE-ANALYSIS; SPECTRAL PARAMETERS; SHORT WALK; ACTIVATION;
   PSYCHOPATHOLOGY; PERSPECTIVES; RELIABILITY
AB Previous research using the model proposed by Davidson has shown that resting frontal electroencephalographic (EEG) asymmetry can predict affective responses to aerobic exercise at moderate intensities. Specifically, greater relative left frontal activity has been shown to predict positive affect (i.e., energy) following exercise. The purpose of this study was to determine if resting frontal EEG asymmetry would predict affective responses following strenuous exercise. Thirty participants (13 women, 17 men) completed a maximal graded exercise test on a treadmill. EEG was recorded prior to exercise. Affect was measured by the Activation Deactivation Adjective Check List prior to the graded exercise test, immediately following, 10 and 20-min following exercise. Greater relative left frontal activity predicted tiredness and calmness during recovery from exercise, but not tension or energy. Tiredness and calmness following exercise covaried, suggesting that tiredness following exercise might not have been linked with displeasure. These findings offer further support for the link between EEG asymmetry and affective responses to exercise. (C) 2007 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Acevedo EO, 2003, J SPORT MED PHYS FIT, V43, P267
   Acevedo EO, 1996, INT J SPORT PSYCHOL, V27, P286
   Allen JJB, 2004, BIOL PSYCHOL, V67, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2004.03.001
   American College of Sports Medicine, 2006, ACSMS GUID EX TEST P
   BLOM JL, 1982, ELECTROEN CLIN NEURO, V54, P591, DOI 10.1016/0013-4694(82)90046-3
   Ito TA, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P1, DOI 10.1080/02699930441000120
   Davidson RJ, 2004, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V359, P1395, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1510
   Davidson RJ, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P307, DOI 10.1080/026999398379628
   Davidson R. J., 1988, BRAIN LATERALIZATION, P191
   Davidson R. J., 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P143
   Davidson R.J., 2000, COGNITIVE NEUROSCIEN, P371
   Davidson RJ, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P1196, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.11.1196
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P330, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.2.330
   Ekkekakis P, 2005, J SPORT SCI, V23, P477, DOI 10.1080/02640410400021492
   Ekkekakis P, 2005, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V27, P350
   Ekkekakis P, 2003, COGNITION EMOTION, V17, P213, DOI 10.1080/02699930244000282
   Ekkekakis P, 2005, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V6, P83, DOI 10.1016/j.psychsport.2003.10.005
   GASSER T, 1985, ELECTROEN CLIN NEURO, V60, P312, DOI 10.1016/0013-4694(85)90005-7
   GASSER T, 1982, ELECTROEN CLIN NEURO, V53, P119, DOI 10.1016/0013-4694(82)90112-2
   Hall EE, 2000, RES Q EXERCISE SPORT, V71, P74
   Hall EE, 2002, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V7, P47, DOI 10.1348/135910702169358
   HELLER W, 1993, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V7, P476, DOI 10.1037/0894-4105.7.4.476
   PETRUZZELLO SJ, 1994, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V26, P1028
   MOCKS J, 1984, ELECTROEN CLIN NEURO, V58, P89, DOI 10.1016/0013-4694(84)90205-0
   Oakes TR, 2004, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V21, P257, DOI 10.1002/hbm.20004
   PETRUZZELLO SJ, 2006, PSYCHOBIOLOGY PHYS A, P111
   Petruzzello SJ, 2001, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V38, P99, DOI 10.1017/S004857720198206X
   Petruzzello SJ, 1997, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V34, P527, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1997.tb01739.x
   PIVIK RT, 1993, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V30, P547, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1993.tb02081.x
   PRONK NP, 1995, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V57, P1, DOI 10.1016/0031-9384(94)00195-B
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   THAYER RE, 2001, CALM ENERGY HOW PEOP
   THAYER RE, 1989, BIOPSYCHOLOGY MOOD
   THAYER RE, 1978, PSYCHOL REP, V42, P747
   THAYER RE, 1986, PSYCHOL REP, V58, P607
   Thayer Robert E., 1996, ORIGIN EVERYDAY MOOD
   TOMARKEN AJ, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P791, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.4.791
   TOMARKEN AJ, 1992, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V29, P576, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1992.tb02034.x
   Van Landuyt LM, 2000, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V22, P208
   VANLANDUYT LM, 1999, THESIS U ILLINOIS UR
   WHEELER RE, 1993, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V30, P82
NR 41
TC 14
BP 194
EP 200
PY 2007
PD MAY
VL 75
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2007.03.002
GA 171RN
UT WOS:000246753200010
ER

PT J
AU Franceschini, M
   Bazo, HC
   Lauretani, F
   Agosti, M
   Pagliacci, MC
AF Franceschini, Marco
   Bazo, Humberto Cerrel
   Lauretani, Fulvio
   Agosti, Maurizio
   Pagliacci, M. Cristina
TI Age influences rehabilitative outcomes in patients with spinal cord
   injury (SCI)
SO AGING CLINICAL AND EXPERIMENTAL RESEARCH
J9 AGING CLIN EXP RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lauretani, Fulvio; Agosti, Maurizio] Univ Hosp Parma, Geriatr Unit, I-43100 Parma, Italy.
   [Lauretani, Fulvio; Agosti, Maurizio] Univ Hosp Parma, Lab Movement Anal, Geriatr Rehabil Dept, I-43100 Parma, Italy.
   [Franceschini, Marco] IRCCS San Raffaele Pisana, Neurorehabil Dept, Rome, Italy.
   [Bazo, Humberto Cerrel] AUSL Piacenza, Spinal Cord Injury Unit, Piacenza, Italy.
   [Pagliacci, M. Cristina] S Maria della Misericordia Hosp, Spinal Cord Injury Unit, Perugia, Italy.
RP Lauretani, F, Univ Hosp Parma, Geriatr Unit, Via Gramsci 14, I-43100 Parma, Italy.
EM flauretani@ao.pr.it
DE Age; follow-up; outcome; traumatic spinal cord injury
ID FUNCTIONAL RECOVERY; OLDER; TRENDS; PROGNOSIS; SURVIVAL; PEOPLE; ADULTS;
   NUMBER; IMPACT
AB Background and aims: To define differences in rehabilitative outcome after Spinal Cord Injury (SCI), according to age at injury. Methods: This is a prospective, observational, follow-up study. Completion of a questionnaire administered by a psychologist through a telephone interview to subjects discharged about 4 years previously from 22 SCI centers in Italy, who had already participated in a prospective multicenter study. A total of 403 out of 511 patients with SCI (79%), discharged between 1997 and 1999 after comprehensive rehabilitation in SCI centers, who gave their consent to a telephone interview. Main outcome measures are: number of re-admissions and medical consultations for clinical problems during follow-up (FU) period, clinical outcome related to bowel/bladder function, family, sentimental and personal satisfaction, mobility, three-day autonomy, subjective feelings of dependency, subjective perception of quality of life. Results: The sample population was categorized into two subgroups according to severity on the Asia Spinal Injury Association (ASIA) scale by the ROC method: 276 subjects, the younger group were aged between 0 and 49 years, mean age 32 (+/- 8 yrs), and 127 subjects in over 50 group, mean age 63 (+/- 8 yrs). Differences in sample characteristics were found as regards cervical/dorsal lesion distribution and incompleteness of damage, more frequent in the older group. Incidence of hospital re-admissions and medical consultations, bladder autonomy, bowel autonomy and bowel continence were similar in both groups. Variables related to personal and social life, as well as life satisfaction, showed significant differences, with worse outcomes in the older group. Conclusions: Age at injury deserves major attention, as persons not yet in geriatric age may show greater vulnerability after SCI. (Aging Clin Exp Res 2011; 23: 202-208) (c) 2011, Editrice Kurds
CR ALANDER DH, 1994, SPINE, V19, P2299
   Anderson K, 2008, J SPINAL CORD MED, V31, P133
   Chafetz RS, 2008, J SPINAL CORD MED, V31, P538
   Cifu DX, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P733, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90219-8
   Dai LY, 2001, INJURY, V32, P195, DOI 10.1016/S0020-1383(00)00176-5
   DEJONG G, 1984, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V65, P66
   DeVivo MJ, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P1411, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90252-6
   DEVIVO MJ, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P156
   DEVIVO MJ, 1990, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V47, P687
   Ditunno JF, 2000, SPINAL CORD, V38, P234, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100993
   Franceschini M, 2006, Eura Medicophys, V42, P211
   Go Bette K., 1995, P21
   Kannus P, 2007, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V62, P180
   Kannus P, 2000, ARCH INTERN MED, V160, P2145, DOI 10.1001/archinte.160.14.2145
   Kennedy P, 2003, SPINAL CORD, V41, P44, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101386
   Krause JS, 1998, SPINAL CORD, V36, P320, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100540
   Liang HW, 2001, SPINAL CORD, V39, P375, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101169
   McColl MA, 2004, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V85, P363, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2003.06.022
   Nobunaga AI, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P1372, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90247-2
   Pagliacci MC, 2003, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V84, P1266, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(03)00234-X
   Pagliacci MC, 2007, SPINAL CORD, V45, P404, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101991
   PENROD LE, 1990, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V71, P963
   ROTH EJ, 1992, PARAPLEGIA, V30, P520
   Scivoletto G, 2003, SPINAL CORD, V41, P457, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101489
   SHINGU H, 1994, PARAPLEGIA, V32, P3
   Stover SL, 1986, SPINAL CORD INJURY F
   Strauss DJ, 2006, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V87, P1079, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2006.04.022
   Watson N, 1976, Paraplegia, V14, P36
   YARKONY GM, 1988, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V41, P173, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(88)90091-1
NR 29
TC 0
BP 202
EP 208
PY 2011
PD JUN
VL 23
IS 3
GA 836KU
UT WOS:000296111400007
ER

PT J
AU Lochbaum, MR
AF Lochbaum, MR
TI The role of positive affect and its influence on cognition in an acute
   exercise setting
SO JOURNAL OF SPORT & EXERCISE PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J SPORT EXERCISE PSY
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 Texas Tech Univ, Lubbock, TX 79409 USA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP S41
EP S42
PY 2001
PD JUN
VL 23
GA 444RJ
UT WOS:000169413100084
ER

PT J
AU VEENHOVEN, R
   EHRHARDT, J
AF VEENHOVEN, R
   EHRHARDT, J
TI THE CROSS-NATIONAL PATTERN OF HAPPINESS - TEST OF PREDICTIONS IMPLIED IN
   3 THEORIES OF HAPPINESS
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
RP VEENHOVEN, R, ERASMUS UNIV ROTTERDAM,3000 DR ROTTERDAM,NETHERLANDS.
AB Predictions about level and dispersion of happiness in nations are derived from three theories of happiness:  comparison-theory, folklore-theory and livability-theory.  The predictions are tested on two cross national data-sets:  a comparative survey among university students in 38 nations in 1985 and a collection of comparable general population surveys in 28 nations around 1980.  Most predictions of comparison-theory and folklore-theory are defied by the data.  The predictions of livability-theory are all confirmed.
CR BALATSKY G, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P225, DOI 10.1007/BF01079019
   Brickman PD, 1971, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE, P287
   Easterlin R. A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P98
   Estes R, 1984, SOCIAL PROGR NATIONS
   INGLEHART R, 1990, CULTURE SHIFT ADV IN
   *INT MON FUND, 1987, GOV FIN STAT YB, V11
   KURIAN GT, 1979, BOOK WORLD RANKINGS
   Michalos A. C., 1991, GLOBAL REPORT STUDEN, VI
   MICHALOS AC, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P347, DOI 10.1007/BF00333288
   OSTROOT N, 1985, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V17, P234
   SUMMERS R, 1988, REV INCOME WEALTH, V34, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-4991.1988.tb00558.x
   *UN, 1985, NAT ACC STAT COMP IN
   *UN DEV PROGR, 1990, WORLD DEV REP 1990
   Veenhoven R, 1984, CONDITIONS HAPPINESS
   VEENHOVEN R, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00292648
   Veenhoven R., 1993, SOCIOLOGY SOCIOLOGIC, P195
   Veenhoven R., 1993, HAPPINESS NATIONS SU
   VEENHOVEN R, 1994, IN PRESS SOCIAL INDI
NR 18
TC 104
BP 33
EP 68
PY 1995
PD JAN
VL 34
IS 1
DI 10.1007/BF01078967
GA QG327
UT WOS:A1995QG32700003
ER

PT J
AU Klingensmith, LA
AF Klingensmith, Leslie A.
TI Hunger and Happiness: Feeding the Hungry, Nourishing Our Souls
SO INTERPRETATION-A JOURNAL OF BIBLE AND THEOLOGY
J9 INTERPRETATION
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 [Klingensmith, Leslie A.] St Matthew Presbyterian Church, Silver Spring, MD USA.
RP Klingensmith, LA, St Matthew Presbyterian Church, Silver Spring, MD USA.
CR JUNG LS, 2009, HUNGER HAPPINESS FEE
NR 1
TC 0
BP 205
EP 205
PY 2011
PD APR
VL 65
IS 2
GA 745PV
UT WOS:000289179000016
ER

PT J
AU Kim, SHO
   Ehrich, J
   Ficorilli, L
AF Kim, Sun Hee Ok
   Ehrich, John
   Ficorilli, Laura
TI Perceptions of settlement well-being, language proficiency, and
   employment: An investigation of immigrant adult language learners in
   Australia
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF INTERCULTURAL RELATIONS
J9 INT J INTERCULT REL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kim, Sun Hee Ok; Ficorilli, Laura] Macquarie Univ, N Ryde, NSW 2109, Australia.
   [Ehrich, John] Cent Queensland Univ, Bundaberg Dc, Qld 4670, Australia.
RP Kim, SHO, Macquarie Univ, N Ryde, NSW 2109, Australia.
EM sunhee.kim@mq.edu.au; j.ehrich@cqu.edu.au; lficorilli@gmail.com
DE Language proficiency; Immigrants; Settlement satisfaction; Employment
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; REFUGEES; LINGUISTICS
AB Second language (L2) learning and settlement in a new country are inextricably intertwined. This relationship varies across individuals who go through differing experiences across times, contexts and circumstances. One of the indicators of this relationship is the progress/success or lack thereof in L2 learning and how it impacts on one's perception of settlement. This study explores the settlement experiences of 46 adult immigrant learners of English from three first language (L1) backgrounds: Mandarin, Arabic, and Vietnamese. All were undertaking English language study in the Adult Migrant English Program (AMEP) at the time of investigation. Data were collected at two stages over a 1-year period and consisted of audio-recordings, transcripts, and field notes of semi-structured interviews. There was a significant positive relationship between proficiency gains and change in perception of well-being, indicating that the greater the extent of progress in proficiency, the more likely the perception of well-being increases. Findings also suggest that learners' employment status had no effect on their perceptions of either settlement satisfaction or progress in L2. Qualitative analysis of data revealed that immigrants' perception of their own language skills and settlement well-being impacted on their perception and process of L2 learning. While employment per se was not necessarily conducive to settlement wellbeing, the attainment of a job played a role in settlement and the L2 learning process in two ways: (1) by helping identify the requirements of L2 skills for the particular job, and (2) by facilitating their plans to attain a better job. (C) 2010 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Adams R., 2005, MIND CONTEXT ADULT 2, P69
   Baker M., 1991, IMMIGRATION TRAINING
   Bazeley P, 2009, J MIX METHOD RES, V3, P203, DOI 10.1177/1558689809334443
   Beiser M, 2001, SOC SCI MED, V53, P1321, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(00)00412-3
   Bloch A., 2002, MIGRATION SETTLEMENT
   Brindley G., 2002, LANG TEST, V19, P369, DOI 10.1191/0265532202lt236oa
   Brindley G., 2000, STUDIES IMMIGRANT EN, P125
   Brindley G., 2001, LANG TEST, V18, P393, DOI 10.1177/026553220101800405
   British Council IDP: IELTS Australia & UCLES, IELTS SPEAK BAND DES
   Bucholtz M, 2008, J SOCIOLING, V12, P401, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9841.2008.00382.x
   Burnett L., 1998, ISSUES IMMIGRANT SET
   Burns A., 2006, PLANNING TEACHING CR, P1
   Burns A., 1995, TEACHERS VOICES 1 4
   Burns A., 2003, RELC J, V34, P261, DOI DOI 10.1177/003368820303400302
   Burns A., 1996, TEACHERS VOICES 7 TE, P7
   Chi MTH, 1997, J LEARN SCI, V6, P271, DOI 10.1207/s15327809jls0603_1
   Chiswick B. R., 2004, 1246 IZA I STUD LAB
   Chiswick B. R., 2002, 452 IZA I STUD LAB
   Clyne M., 1994, INTERCULTURAL COMMUN
   Colic-Peisker V, 2007, INT MIGR, V45, P59, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2435.2007.00396.x
   Colic-Peisker V, 2009, ETHNICITIES, V9, P175, DOI 10.1177/1468796809103459
   Colic-Peisker V, 2003, J COMMUNITY APPL SOC, V13, P337, DOI 10.1002/casp.743
   Commonwealth of Australia, 2007, NAT CLIENT SAT SURV
   DAVIS KA, 1995, TESOL QUART, V29, P427, DOI 10.2307/3588070
   Ehrich JF, 2010, LANG EDUC-UK, V24, P485, DOI 10.1080/09500782.2010.499173
   ELLIS R, 1990, APPL LINGUIST, V11, P384, DOI 10.1093/applin/11.4.384
   Ellis Rod, 1984, CLASSROOM 2 LANGUAGE
   Ficorilli L., 2009, AMEP FOR 2009 BRISB
   Fozdar F, 2008, INT MIGR REV, V42, P30, DOI 10.1111/j.1747-7379.2007.00113.x
   Grindsted A, 2005, J PRAGMATICS, V37, P1015, DOI 10.1016/j.pragma.2005.02.011
   Gunn M., 2000, TEACHERS VOICES STAY, P21
   Inglehart M. R., 1991, REACTIONS CRITICAL L
   Jasinskaja-Lahti I, 2008, INT J PSYCHOL, V43, P6, DOI 10.1080/00207590701804271
   JUDGE TA, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P939, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.78.6.939
   Khawaja NG, 2008, TRANSCULT PSYCHIATRY, V45, P489, DOI 10.1177/1363461508094678
   Kim S. H. O., 2008, CLIENT PROFILE PROJE
   Maslow A., 1970, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   Mathews-Aydinli J, 2008, ADULT EDUC QUART, V58, P198, DOI 10.1177/0741713608314089
   McMichael C, 2004, HUM ORGAN, V63, P88
   Murray DE, 2006, LANG TEACH RES, V10, P131, DOI 10.1191/1362168806lr189oa
   Myers DG, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P56, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.56
   Segalowitz N., 1997, TUTORIALS BILINGUALI, P85
   Smolicz J. J., 2003, LANGUAGE POLICY, V2, P3, DOI 10.1023/A:1022981528774
   Stevens C. A., 1999, J MULTILING MULTICUL, V20, P107
   VALTONEN K., 2004, J REFUG STUD, V17, P70, DOI 10.1093/jrs/17.1.70
   VandenHeuvel A., 1996, EXPERIENCE IMMIGRANT
   WOODEN M., 1994, AUSTR IMMIGRATION SU
NR 47
TC 1
BP 41
EP 52
PY 2012
PD JAN
VL 36
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.ijintrel.2010.11.010
GA 913VB
UT WOS:000301904400006
ER

PT J
AU Morewedge, CK
   Buechel, EC
AF Morewedge, Carey K.
   Buechel, Eva C.
TI Motivated Underpinnings of the Impact Bias in Affective Forecasts
SO EMOTION
J9 EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Morewedge, Carey K.] Carnegie Mellon Univ, Tepper Sch Business, Pittsburgh, PA 15213 USA.
   [Buechel, Eva C.] Univ Miami, Coral Gables, FL 33124 USA.
RP Morewedge, CK, Carnegie Mellon Univ, 5000 Forbes Ave,237 Posner Hall, Pittsburgh, PA 15213 USA.
EM morewedge@cmu.edu
DE affective forecasting; motivation; motivated reasoning; happiness;
   impact bias
ID DECISION-MAKING; DURABILITY BIAS; BEHAVIOR; MISPREDICTION; ANTICIPATION;
   PREDICTIONS; EXPERIENCE; ILLUSIONS; JUDGMENTS; AWARENESS
AB Affective forecasters often exhibit an impact bias, overestimating the intensity and duration of their emotional reaction to future events. Researchers have long wondered whether the impact bias might confer some benefit. We suggest that affective forecasters may strategically overestimate the hedonic impact of events to motivate their production. We report the results of four experiments providing the first support for this hypothesis. The impact bias was greater for forecasters who had chosen which of two events to attempt to produce than for forecasters who had yet to choose (Experiment 1). The impact bias was greater when forecasts were made while forecasters could (or perceived they could) influence whether an event was produced than when its production had been determined but was unknown (Experiments 2A and 2B). Finally, experimentally manipulating the extremity of affective forecasts for an event influenced the amount of effort that forecasters expended to produce it (Experiment 3). The results suggest that the impact bias may not be solely cognitive in origin, but may also have motivated underpinnings.
CR Aarts H, 2008, SCIENCE, V319, P1639, DOI 10.1126/science.1150432
   Ayton P, 2007, THINK REASONING, V13, P62, DOI 10.1080/13546780600872726
   Balcetis E, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P612, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.91.4.612
   Baumeister RF, 2007, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V11, P167, DOI 10.1177/1088868307301033
   Bijleveld E, 2009, PSYCHOL SCI, V20, P1313, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2009.02443.x
   Bijleveld E, 2010, COGNITION, V115, P330, DOI 10.1016/j.cognition.2009.12.012
   Gollwitzer PM, 1999, DUAL-PROCESS THEORIES IN SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY, P403
   Custers R, 2010, SCIENCE, V329, P47, DOI 10.1126/science.1188595
   DITTO PH, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P568, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.63.4.568
   Ditto PH, 2005, MOTIV EMOTION, V29, P481, DOI 10.1007/s11031-006-9017-x
   AJZEN I, 1977, PSYCHOL BULL, V84, P888, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.84.5.888
   Gilbert DT, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P503, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.4.503
   Gilbert DT, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P617, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.3.617
   Gilbert DT, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P346, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.00681.x
   Gilbert DT, 2007, SCIENCE, V317, P1351, DOI 10.1126/science.1144161
   Gilbert DT, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P14, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2004.01501003.x
   Griffin D., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P101
   Hsee CK, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P680, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.5.680
   Hsee CK, 2006, TRENDS COGN SCI, V10, P31, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2005.11.007
   Kahneman D., 1992, Journal of Behavioral Decision Making, V5, DOI 10.1002/bdm.3960050304
   Ku G, 2008, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V34, P1477, DOI 10.1177/0146167208322559
   KUNDA Z, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V108, P480, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.108.3.480
   LOEWENSTEIN G, 1987, ECON J, V97, P666, DOI 10.2307/2232929
   Loewenstein G, 2003, SER AFFECTIVE SCI, P619
   Loewenstein G., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P302
   McClelland D. C., 1958, MOTIVES FANTASY ACTI, P12
   Mellers BA, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P910, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.126.6.910
   Meyvis T, 2010, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V139, P579, DOI 10.1037/a0020285
   Morewedge CK, 2009, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V96, P249, DOI 10.1037/a0013264
   Morewedge CK, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P626, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2005.01585.x
   Morewedge CK, 2007, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V136, P700, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.136.4.700
   Myrseth KOR, 2009, PSYCHOL SCI, V20, P159, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2009.02268.x
   NOREM JK, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1208, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1208
   Pessiglione M, 2007, SCIENCE, V316, P904, DOI 10.1126/science.1140459
   Preacher KJ, 2004, BEHAV RES METH INS C, V36, P717, DOI 10.3758/BF03206553
   Riis J, 2005, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V134, P3, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.134.1.3
   ROSENTHAL R, 1991, ESSENTIALS BEHAV RES
   ROTHBART M, 1970, CAN J BEH SCI, V2, P38, DOI 10.1037/h0082709
   Schkade DA, 1998, PSYCHOL SCI, V9, P340, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00066
   SHERIF M, 1958, J EXP PSYCHOL, V55, P150, DOI 10.1037/h0048784
   STRICKLAND LH, 1966, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V2, P143, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(66)90075-8
   TAYLOR SE, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P213, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.2.213
   Brun W., 1990, Journal of Behavioral Decision Making, V3
   Thompson SC, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V123, P143, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.123.2.143
   Van Boven L, 2003, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V51, P351, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(02)00150-6
   Walsh E, 2009, MED DECIS MAKING, V29, P15, DOI 10.1177/0272989X08326147
   Wilson TD, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P821, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.78.5.821
   Wilson TD, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P1648, DOI 10.1177/01461672012712008
   Wilson TD, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P340, DOI 10.1177/0146167203256974
   Wilson TD, 2003, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P345, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(03)01006-2
   Zhang Y, 2010, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V139, P16, DOI 10.1037/a0018143
NR 51
TC 1
BP 1023
EP 1029
PY 2013
PD DEC
VL 13
IS 6
DI 10.1037/a0033797
GA 270BL
UT WOS:000328291400005
ER

PT J
AU McCreary, DR
   Sadava, SW
AF McCreary, DR
   Sadava, SW
TI Stress, alcohol use and alcohol-related problems: The influence of
   negative and positive affect in two cohorts of young adults
SO JOURNAL OF STUDIES ON ALCOHOL
J9 J STUD ALCOHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Regina Hlth Dist, Clin Res & Dev Program, Regina, SK SWS 0A5, Canada.
RP McCreary, DR, Regina Hlth Dist, Clin Res & Dev Program, 2180 23rd Ave, Regina, SK SWS 0A5, Canada.
ID PROBLEM DRINKING; GENERAL-POPULATION; DRUG-USE; CONSUMPTION;
   METAANALYSIS; CONSEQUENCES; PREDICTORS; BEHAVIOR; COLLEGE; MODELS
AB Objective: Past research has suggested that trait-based positive and negative affect mediate the relationships between self-report measures of stress and health. We extended these assumptions to the study of health-related behaviors, specifically the much studied stress-alcohol relationship. In addition. we sought to replicate previous findings showing that stress is more strongly associated with alcohol problems and not alcohol use as many theories (e.g., tension-reduction hypothesis) have assumed. Method: Structural equation modeling was used to test a mediating variable model in two cohorts (574 and 239 subjects) of randomly selected young adults between 18 and 35 years of age. Participants were from the 1996 data wave of the Niagara Young Adult Health Study, a community-based study incorporating a modified cohort-sequential design. The larger (older) cohort consisted of subjects initially contacted in 1990. Results: For both cohorts, the measurement model proved to be very reliable. The final structural models did not match the predicted model. The correlations between the Stress and Alcohol Use latent variables (necessary to test a mediational model) were not significant in either cohort. However, in the elder cohort, trait-based positive affect and hostility acted as intervening variables, allowing for an indirect relationship between stress and alcohol use. In the younger cohort, this indirect pattern was not present because none of the latent affect variables led to alcohol use. In both cohorts, stress predicted alcohol problems, even after controlling for the relationships between stress, affect and alcohol use. Significant cohort differences in the structural models were observed. Conclusions: The assumptions regarding the mediation of affect on the relationship between stress and health cannot be extended completely to the stress-alcohol relationship, Two reasons for this are: (1) the differences between the two age cohorts in the relationships between stress. affect and alcohol use and (2) the Finding that stress is more predictive of alcohol-related problems than it is of alcohol use.
CR Allport G. W., 1954, NATURE PREJUDICE
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Bentler P. M., 1993, EQS STRUCTURAL EQUAT
   BENTLER PM, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P238, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.107.2.238
   Blane H. T., 1987, PSYCHOL THEORIES DRI, P227
   Byrne B. M., 1994, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   COHEN S, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P159, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.68.1.159
   CONWAY TL, 1981, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V22, P155, DOI 10.2307/2136291
   Cook WW, 1954, J APPL PSYCHOL, V38, P414, DOI 10.1037/h0060667
   COOPER ML, 1990, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V31, P260, DOI 10.2307/2136891
   COOPER ML, 1992, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V101, P139, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.101.1.139
   DeCourville NH, 1997, J STUD ALCOHOL, V58, P146
   FILLMORE KM, 1991, BRIT J ADDICT, V86, P1221
   Fillmore K.M., 1979, 27 YEAR LONGITUDINAL
   HAMMEN C, 1985, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V94, P308, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.94.3.308
   Havighurst R. J., 1972, DEV TASKS ED
   KANNER A D, 1981, Journal of Behavioral Medicine, V4, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00844845
   KRAUSE N, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P134, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.6.1.134
   Leonard K., 1987, PSYCHOL THEORIES DRI, P15
   LO CC, 1993, J DRUG ISSUES, V23, P715
   McCreary DR, 1999, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V46, P109, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.46.1.109
   McCreary DR, 1998, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V12, P247, DOI 10.1037/0893-164X.12.4.247
   NEWCOMB MD, 1994, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V62, P463, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.62.3.463
   Peirce RS, 1996, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V15, P38, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.15.1.38
   Perkins HW, 1996, J DRUG ISSUES, V26, P961
   POHORECKY LA, 1991, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V15, P438, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.1991.tb00543.x
   SADAVA SW, 1985, J STUD ALCOHOL, V46, P392
   SADAVA SW, 1978, J STUD ALCOHOL, V39, P725
   TEMPLE MT, 1991, BRIT J ADDICT, V86, P1269
   TIMMER SG, 1985, COPING SUBSTANCE USE, P171
   WATSON D, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P234, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.2.234
   WATSON D, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P346, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.97.3.346
   WELTE JW, 1995, J STUD ALCOHOL, V56, P67
   WHITE HR, 1987, J STUD ALCOHOL, V48, P541
NR 34
TC 27
BP 466
EP 474
PY 2000
PD MAY
VL 61
IS 3
GA 308TP
UT WOS:000086729200015
ER

PT J
AU Luhmann, M
   Eid, M
AF Luhmann, Maike
   Eid, Michael
TI Intraindividual and interindividual variation in life satisfaction
   following multiple life events
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Luhmann, Maike; Eid, Michael] Free Univ Berlin, D-1000 Berlin, Germany.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 15
EP 15
PY 2008
PD JUN-AUG
VL 43
IS 3-4
GA 349EO
UT WOS:000259264300159
ER

PT J
AU Silva, AJ
   Caetano, A
AF Silva, Ana Junca
   Caetano, Antonio
TI Validation of the Flourishing Scale and Scale of Positive and Negative
   Experience in Portugal
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Silva, Ana Junca; Caetano, Antonio] Inst Univ Lisboa ISCTE IUL, P-1649026 Lisbon, Portugal.
   [Silva, Ana Junca; Caetano, Antonio] Business Res Unit BRU UNIDE IUL, P-1649026 Lisbon, Portugal.
RP Silva, AJ, Inst Univ Lisboa ISCTE IUL, Ave Forcas Armadas, P-1649026 Lisbon, Portugal.
EM ana_luisa_silva@iscte.pt; Antonio.caetano@iscte.pt
DE Subjective well-being; Flourishing; Positive emotions; Negative emotions
ID WELL; HAPPINESS; SATISFACTION; RELIABILITY; EUDAIMONIA
AB The Flourishing Scale (FS) and the Scale of Positive and Negative Experience (SPANE) created by Diener et al. (Soc Indic Res 97:143-156, 2010) are instruments that assess psychological flourishing and feelings (positive and negative, and the difference between the two). In this study, the psychometric properties of both scales were explored by using two Portuguese samples (I: n = 734; II: n = 194). Reliability analysis and a multi-group confirmatory factorial analysis (MCFA) of both scales were performed. To examine the validity of FS and SPANE we analyzed their correlations with other well-being and happiness measures. Results showed that the Portuguese versions of both scales have good psychometric properties, and they also showed convergent validity. Results also demonstrated the unidimensional structure of the FS and a two-factor solution for the SPANE. The multi-group CFA of both scales evidenced an invariant structure. Both Portuguese versions of the scales behave consistently with the original and may be used in future studies of well-being.
CR Arbuckle J. L., 1999, AMOS 4 0 USERS GUIDE
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   Cummins RA, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V64, P225, DOI 10.1023/A:1024712527648
   Deci EL, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P1, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9018-1
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P213
   Diener E, 2009, SOC INDIC RES SER, V39, P213, DOI 10.1007/978-90-481-2354-4_10
   Diener E., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P119
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener E, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V97, P143, DOI 10.1007/s11205-009-9493-y
   FORDYCE MW, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P355, DOI 10.1007/BF00302333
   Henson RK, 2001, MEAS EVAL COUNS DEV, V34, P177
   International Wellbeing Group, 2006, PERS WELLB IND
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P1007, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.1007
   King LA, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P156, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.1.156
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1006824100041
   McGregor I, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P494, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.494
   Nunnally J. C., 1994, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Ryff C., 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Vandenberg R., 2000, ORGAN RES METHODS, V3, P4, DOI DOI 10.1177/109442810031002
   WATERMAN AS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P678, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.678
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 27
TC 2
BP 469
EP 478
PY 2013
PD JAN
VL 110
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s11205-011-9938-y
GA 081QM
UT WOS:000314337100004
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU ANNAS, J
AF ANNAS, J
TI PRECIS OF THE MORALITY OF HAPPINESS
SO PHILOSOPHY AND PHENOMENOLOGICAL RESEARCH
J9 PHILOS PHENOMEN RES
LA English
DT Editorial Material
RP ANNAS, J, UNIV ARIZONA,TUCSON,AZ 85721, USA.
CR Annas Julia, 1993, MORALITY HAPPINESS
NR 1
TC 0
BP 909
EP 912
PY 1995
PD DEC
VL 55
IS 4
DI 10.2307/2108340
GA TH539
UT WOS:A1995TH53900010
ER

PT J
AU Prkachin, KM
   Williams-Avery, RM
   Zwaal, C
   Mills, DE
AF Prkachin, KM
   Williams-Avery, RM
   Zwaal, C
   Mills, DE
TI Cardiovascular changes during induced emotion: An application of Lang's
   theory of emotional imagery
SO JOURNAL OF PSYCHOSOMATIC RESEARCH
J9 J PSYCHOSOM RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ No British Columbia, Psychol Program, Prince George, BC V2N 4Z9, Canada.
   Arizona State Univ, Tempe, AZ USA.
   Univ Waterloo, Waterloo, ON N2L 3G1, Canada.
   Sci Labs Div State New Mexico, Dept Hlth, Albuquerque, NM USA.
RP Prkachin, KM, Univ No British Columbia, Psychol Program, 3333 Univ Way, Prince George, BC V2N 4Z9, Canada.
DE affect intensity; cardiovascular regulation; emotion; imagery; impedance
   cardiography
ID NERVOUS-SYSTEM ACTIVITY; IMPEDANCE CARDIOGRAPHY; AFFECT INTENSITY;
   ANGER; EXPRESSION; FEAR
AB Studies of emotion have provided occasional support for physiological differentiation of affective states; however, the evidence has been inconsistent. The aims of the present study were to investigate cardiovascular changes associated with relived experiences of happiness, sadness, anger, fear, and disgust and to examine the utility of methods designed to optimize the induction of emotional responses. Thirty-four undergraduates who scored 0.5 sd above the mean on Larsen and Diener's Affect Intensity Measure described their most intense experiences of five emotions. These descriptions were then used to induce those emotions while blood pressure and other hemodynamic measures were monitored. Systolic blood pressure, diastolic blood pressure, and stroke volume differentiated among emotions. The results support the suggestion that cardiovascular activity differentiates emotional states and provide some insight into the physiological adjustments subserving such effects. The study demonstrates a method that may be applied to studies of discrete emotions. (C) 1999 Elsevier Science Inc.
CR Cacioppo J. T., 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P119
   Cannon WB, 1927, AM J PSYCHOL, V39, P106, DOI 10.2307/1415404
   Chesney MA, 1985, ANGER HOSTILITY CARD
   Duffy E, 1962, ACTIVATION BEHAV
   EKMAN P, 1983, SCIENCE, V221, P1208, DOI 10.1126/science.6612338
   GOLDSTEIN DS, 1986, CLIN PHYSIOL, V6, P235, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-097X.1986.tb00622.x
   KENNEDYMOORE E, 1991, 12 ANN P SOC BEH MED, P191
   KNAPP PH, 1992, PSYCHOSOM MED, V54, P133
   LANG PJ, 1979, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V16, P495, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1979.tb01511.x
   LARSEN RJ, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P803, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.4.803
   LARSEN RJ, 1987, J RES PERS, V21, P1, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(87)90023-7
   LEVENSON RW, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P972, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.6.972
   LEVENSON RW, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P28, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.6.1.28
   LEVENSON RW, 1990, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V27, P363, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1990.tb02330.x
   LEVENSON RW, 1992, PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P23, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1992.tb00251.x
   SCHACHTER S, 1962, PSYCHOL REV, V69, P379, DOI 10.1037/h0046234
   Selye H., 1956, STRESS LIFE
   SHERWOOD A, 1990, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V27, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1990.tb02171.x
   SIEGMAN AW, 1993, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V102, P430, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.102.3.430
   SIEGMAN AW, 1993, J BEHAV MED, V16, P539, DOI 10.1007/BF00844719
   Siegman AW, 1997, J BEHAV MED, V20, P29, DOI 10.1023/A:1025535129121
   SIEGMAN AW, 1993, ANGER HOSTILITY HEAR
   Sinha R, 1996, COGNITION EMOTION, V10, P173, DOI 10.1080/026999396380321
   SINHA R, 1992, PSYCHOSOM MED, V54, P422
   Velasco C, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P231
   WHORWELL PJ, 1992, LANCET, V340, P69, DOI 10.1016/0140-6736(92)90394-I
NR 26
TC 37
BP 255
EP 267
PY 1999
PD SEP
VL 47
IS 3
DI 10.1016/S0022-3999(99)00036-7
GA 241YV
UT WOS:000082912200007
ER

PT J
AU Sanderman, R
AF Sanderman, Robbert
TI About abandoning the term Quality of Life - reflecting on Van Heck
   (2008)
SO PSYCHOLOGIE & GEZONDHEID
J9 PSYCHOL GEZONDH
LA Dutch
DT Article
C1 [Sanderman, Robbert] Univ Med Ctr Groningen, Sectie Hlth Psychol, Discipline Grp Gezondheidswetenschappen, NL-9700 RB Groningen, Netherlands.
   [Sanderman, Robbert] Univ Groningen, Groningen, Netherlands.
RP Sanderman, R, Univ Med Ctr Groningen, Sectie Hlth Psychol, Discipline Grp Gezondheidswetenschappen, Postbus 30-001, NL-9700 RB Groningen, Netherlands.
EM r.sanderman@med.umcg.nl
AB We do agree with Van Heck (2008) that a recalibration of the concept and operational definition of 'Quality of Life' is urgently needed. In other words we agree on being quite dissatisfied with the use of it nowadays. Before we move on in reconsidering what to do further down the road, we should however keep in mind what using the term 'Quality of Life' has brought us over the past 25 years. Quality of Life research is interwoven with research on adaptation with (chronic) somatic diseases. In pursing this kind of research I think we should however abandon the term Quality of Life; it seems quite impossible to give a distinct conceptual description and consequently to measure it adequately. Although it might suit very well as a buzzword when we communicate about research. When it comes to concepts let us refer to terms as depression, happiness, functional status, pain, vitality, perceived health, social functioning and the like. And in addition, we should use exiting psychological theories that can help us out when these kind of terms are under study and have to be measured.
CR Arnold R, 2004, QUAL LIFE RES, V13, P883, DOI 10.1023/B:QURE.0000025599.74923.f2
   Cummins RA, 2005, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V49, P699, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.2005.00738.x
   de Haes JCJM, 1988, KWALITEIT LEVEN KANK
   DIJKERS M, 2006, INT J NURS STUD, V44, P153
   Hunt SM, 1997, QUAL LIFE RES, V6, P205
   Moons P, 2006, INT J NURS STUD, V43, P891, DOI 10.1016/j.ijnurstu.2006.03.015
   Schalock RL, 2004, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V48, P203, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.2003.00558.x
   van Heck GL, 2008, PSYCHOL GEZONDH, V36, P72
   Ventegodt Sren, 2003, ScientificWorldJournal, V3, P1030
NR 9
TC 0
BP 297
EP 301
PY 2008
PD DEC
VL 36
IS 5
GA 393RS
UT WOS:000262391000007
ER

PT J
AU Ahrens, CJC
   Ryff, CD
AF Ahrens, Christina J. Chrouser
   Ryff, Carol D.
TI Multiple roles and well-being: Sociodemographic and psychological
   moderators
SO SEX ROLES
J9 SEX ROLES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Wisconsin, Med Sci Ctr 2245, Madison, WI 53706 USA.
RP Ahrens, CJC, Univ Wisconsin, Med Sci Ctr 2245, 1300 Univ Ave, Madison, WI 53706 USA.
EM cchrouser@wisc.edu
DE multiple roles; well-being; gender; education; control
ID MARITAL-STATUS DIFFERENCES; MENTAL-HEALTH; SOCIAL ROLES; LIFE
   SATISFACTION; ROLE OCCUPANCY; UNITED-STATES; ROLE STRAIN; GENDER; WOMEN;
   DISTRESS
AB Research on multiple roles has supported the enhancement hypothesis, but it is unclear if benefits of multiple role involvement exist across all segments of the population. This study was designed to examine whether the role enhancement hypothesis suits both men and women with varied education levels. A further goal was to determine if perceived control moderates associations between multiple role involvement and well-being. This sample included 2,634 individuals from the Midlife in the United States (MIDUS) survey who occupied up to eight roles each. Psychological well-being was measured in six dimensions (autonomy, environmental mastery, personal growth, positive relations with others, purpose in life, and self-acceptance); positive and negative affect were also measured. Results of hierarchical regression analyses supported the role enhancement hypothesis, as greater role involvement was associated with greater well-being; however, the findings suggest that it was only well educated women with multiple roles who showed higher levels of autonomy. Perceived control was also found to moderate some of the obtained linkages.
CR Adelmann P. K., 1994, J GERONTOL, V49, P277
   ADELMANN PK, 1994, RES AGING, V16, P142, DOI 10.1177/0164027594162002
   Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Ali J, 1997, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V38, P345, DOI 10.2307/2955430
   BARNETT RC, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P634, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.4.634
   Barnett RC, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P781, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.10.781
   BIRD CE, 1993, J MARRIAGE FAM, V55, P913, DOI 10.2307/352772
   BRIM O, 2004, HLTH WE NATL STUD WE
   BURTON RPD, 1998, J HLTH SOCIAL BEHAV, V38, P345
   Christensen KA, 1998, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V17, P163
   CLARK SL, 2003, CENSUS BUREAU
   Cochran DL, 1999, GERONTOLOGIST, V39, P465
   Cohen J., 2003, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   GOODE WJ, 1960, AM SOCIOL REV, V25, P483, DOI 10.2307/2092933
   Hagger MS, 2003, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V18, P141, DOI 10.1080/088704403100081321
   Hong JK, 1995, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V36, P386, DOI 10.2307/2137327
   Jackson PB, 1997, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V38, P237, DOI 10.2307/2955369
   Janzen BL, 2003, SOC SCI MED, V57, P1491, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(02)00544-0
   JUTRAS S, 1991, SEX ROLES, V25, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00289312
   KESSLER RC, 1982, AM SOCIOL REV, V47, P752, DOI 10.2307/2095211
   Kessler RC, 1999, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V40, P208, DOI 10.2307/2676349
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P1007, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.1007
   Kikuzawa S, 2006, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V47, P62
   Lachman ME, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P763, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.3.763
   LINK BG, 1993, AM J SOCIOL, V98, P1351, DOI 10.1086/230192
   Marks N., 2004, HLTH ARE WE NATL STU, P514
   MARKS SR, 1977, AM SOCIOL REV, V42, P921, DOI 10.2307/2094577
   Martire LM, 2000, PSYCHOL AGING, V15, P148, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.15.1.148
   MENAGHAN EG, 1989, SOC FORCES, V67, P693, DOI 10.2307/2579538
   MILLER ML, 1991, GENDER SOC, V5, P565, DOI 10.1177/089124391005004008
   MIROWSKY J, 1986, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V12, P23
   MIROWSKY J, 1990, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V31, P71, DOI 10.2307/2137046
   MOEN P, 1989, AM SOCIOL REV, V54, P635, DOI 10.2307/2095884
   MOEN P, 1992, AM J SOCIOL, V97, P1612, DOI 10.1086/229941
   Mroczek DK, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1333, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.5.1333
   Norton TR, 2005, SEX ROLES, V52, P325, DOI 10.1007/s11199-005-2676-3
   PARDOE L, 2001, INTRO BOOTSTRAP METH
   PIETROMONACO PR, 1986, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V10, P373, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1986.tb00762.x
   Prenda KM, 2001, PSYCHOL AGING, V16, P206, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.16.2.206
   ROSS CE, 1989, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V30, P206, DOI 10.2307/2137014
   Ross CE, 1997, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V38, P275, DOI 10.2307/2955371
   ROSS CE, 1992, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V55, P217, DOI 10.2307/2786793
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Sachs-Ericsson N, 2000, SEX ROLES, V43, P605, DOI 10.1023/A:1007148407005
   Schoon I, 2005, EUR PSYCHOL, V10, P309, DOI 10.1027/1016-9040.10.4.309
   SIEBER SD, 1974, AM SOCIOL REV, V39, P567, DOI 10.2307/2094422
   Simon RW, 1997, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V38, P256, DOI 10.2307/2955370
   STEPHENS MAP, 1994, PSYCHOL AGING, V9, P45
   Stephens MAP, 1999, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P149
   THOITS PA, 1987, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V28, P7, DOI 10.2307/2137137
   THOITS PA, 1983, AM SOCIOL REV, V48, P174, DOI 10.2307/2095103
   THOITS PA, 1986, AM SOCIOL REV, V51, P259, DOI 10.2307/2095520
   THOITS PA, 1982, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V10, P341, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(198210)10:4<341::AID-JCOP2290100406>3.0.CO;2-J
   United States Bureau of the Census, 1998, POP PROF US 1997
   WATKINS SC, 1987, AM SOCIOL REV, V52, P346, DOI 10.2307/2095354
NR 56
TC 18
BP 801
EP 815
PY 2006
PD DEC
VL 55
IS 11-12
DI 10.1007/s11199-006-9134-8
GA 116VM
UT WOS:000242831600007
ER

PT J
AU Plaut, VC
   Adams, G
   Anderson, SL
AF Plaut, Victoria C.
   Adams, Glenn
   Anderson, Stephanie L.
TI Does attractiveness buy happiness? "It depends on where you're from"
SO PERSONAL RELATIONSHIPS
J9 PERS RELATIONSHIP
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Plaut, Victoria C.] Univ Georgia, Dept Psychol, Athens, GA 30602 USA.
   [Adams, Glenn; Anderson, Stephanie L.] Univ Kansas, Dept Psychol, Lawrence, KS 66045 USA.
RP Plaut, VC, Univ Georgia, Dept Psychol, Athens, GA 30602 USA.
EM vplaut@uga.edu
ID TO-HIP-RATIO; FEMALE PHYSICAL ATTRACTIVENESS; PERSONAL RELATIONSHIP;
   FRIENDSHIP; HEALTH; PERSPECTIVE; BEAUTY
AB Previous studies document that attractiveness predicts life outcomes, including well-being and social connectedness. This study investigates whether the attractiveness-outcomes link is especially strong in settings, such as many urban areas, that promote relationship constructions as a product of personal choice. This link may weaken in settings, such as many rural areas, that promote less voluntaristic-independent relationship constructions. Analyses of survey data from a national representative (United States) sample supported these hypotheses. Attractiveness (operationalized as waist-to-hip ratio) predicted well-being and social connectedness among urban (n = 257) but not rural (n = 330) women. Social connectedness mediated the urban-rural moderation of the attractiveness/well-being link. Findings suggest that frequently observed attractiveness effects are the product of particular, modern social contexts that promote relationship choice.
CR Adams G, 2003, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V10, P333, DOI 10.1111/1475-6811.00053
   Adams G, 2004, HANDBOOK OF CLOSENESS AND INTIMACY, P321
   ADAMS RG, 1994, J SOC PERS RELAT, V11, P163, DOI 10.1177/0265407594112001
   Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Anderson SL, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V95, P352, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.95.2.352
   Argyle M., 2001, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Beggs JJ, 1996, RURAL SOCIOL, V61, P306
   Buss D. M., 1999, EVOLUTIONARY PSYCHOL
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P120, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.1.120
   DION KK, 1990, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V21, P158, DOI 10.1177/0022022190212002
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P1211, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.6.1211
   FEINGOLD A, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V111, P304, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.111.2.304
   Fischer Claude S., 1982, DWELL FRIENDS PERSON
   FISKE AP, 1991, STRUCTURES SOCIAL LI
   Furnham A, 2006, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V41, P443, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.02.007
   Furnham A, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V38, P1823, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.11.011
   Giddens A, 1991, MODERNITY SELF IDENT
   GILBERT E, 2008, P CHI, P1603, DOI 10.1145/1357054.1357304
   Hart LG, 2005, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V95, P1149, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.2004.042432
   Henss R, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V28, P501, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00115-4
   Keyes CLM, 1998, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V61, P121, DOI 10.2307/2787065
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P1007, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.1007
   Langlois JH, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P390, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.126.3.390
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Mroczek DK, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1333, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.5.1333
   Muller D, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P852, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.6.852
   PALISI BJ, 1987, J SOC PERS RELAT, V4, P243, DOI 10.1177/026540758700400301
   ROSENBLA.PC, 1972, J MARRIAGE FAM, V34, P689, DOI 10.2307/350321
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Sangrador JL, 2000, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V28, P207, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2000.28.3.207
   Schmalt HD, 2006, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V41, P455, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.02.008
   SCHUSTER TL, 1990, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V18, P423, DOI 10.1007/BF00938116
   Schutzwohl A, 2006, BIOL PSYCHOL, V71, P223, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2005.04.005
   Sharp JS, 2008, CITY COMMUNITY, V7, P61, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-6040.2007.00241.x
   Singh D, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V43, P329, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.12.003
   SINGH D, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P293, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.2.293
   SNYDER M, 1977, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P656, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.35.9.656
   Streeter SA, 2003, EVOL HUM BEHAV, V24, P88, DOI 10.1016/S1090-5138(02)00121-6
   Swami V, 2006, EUR J PERSONALITY, V20, P69, DOI 10.1002/per.568
   Tassinary LG, 1998, PSYCHOL SCI, V9, P150, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00029
   Thornhill R, 1999, TRENDS COGN SCI, V3, P452, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(99)01403-5
   UMBERSON D, 1987, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V50, P227, DOI 10.2307/2786823
NR 45
TC 1
BP 619
EP 630
PY 2009
PD DEC
VL 16
IS 4
GA 530KJ
UT WOS:000272589600010
ER

PT J
AU Hwang, R
   Lim, JY
   Lee, YW
AF Hwang, Rah, II
   Lim, Ji Young
   Lee, Young Whee
TI A Comparison of the Factors Influencing the Life Satisfaction of the
   Elderly According to their Cognitive Impairment Level
SO JOURNAL OF KOREAN ACADEMY OF NURSING
J9 J KOREAN ACAD NURS
LA Korean
DT Article
C1 [Lim, Ji Young; Lee, Young Whee] Inha Univ, Dept Nursing, Inchon 402751, South Korea.
   [Hwang, Rah, II] Natl Hlth Insurance Cooperat, Seoul, South Korea.
RP Lim, JY, Inha Univ, Dept Nursing, 253 Younghyeon Dong, Inchon 402751, South Korea.
EM lim20712@inha.ac.kr
DE Aged; Cognitive disorders; Satisfaction
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; SOCIAL SUPPORT; OLDER-ADULTS; PEOPLE; CHINESE
AB Purpose: This study was conducted to analyze the factors that influence the life satisfaction of the elderly according to their cognitive impairment level. Methods: This study was conducted by dividing 3,012 elderly residents of a regional community into three groups based on the scores of the Korean version of the Mini-Mental State Examination: a normal group without any cognitive impairment, a suspicious group with a mild level of cognitive impairment, and a high risk group with a high level of cognitive impairment. Researchers made phone calls, house calls, and personal visits to health centers and shelters for the elderly to gather the information required for this study. Results: The results of this study revealed that social relationships, depression, and activities of daily living had a significant impact on life satisfaction for the normal group, while social relationships and depression had a high impact on life satisfaction for the suspicious group, and social relationships had high impact on the life satisfaction of the high risk group. Conclusion: Based on the results of this study, we suggest that programs that promote development of the social relationship networks of the elderly should be established to promote their life satisfaction.
CR An JY, 2008, J TRANSCULT NURS, V19, P151, DOI 10.1177/1043659607313070
   Aquino JA, 1996, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V43, P480, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.43.4.480
   BOWLING A, 1993, SOC SCI MED, V36, P641, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(93)90061-8
   BYEON YC, 1997, STUDY DEV DEME UNPUB
   Byrne-Davis LMT, 2006, QUAL LIFE RES, V15, P855, DOI 10.1007/s11136-005-5416-9
   Chou KL, 1999, AGING MENT HEALTH, V3, P328
   Chou KL, 2002, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V54, P1, DOI 10.2190/9K7T-6KXM-C0C6-3D64
   Everard KM, 1999, J APPL GERONTOL, V18, P325
   FORSELL Y, 1994, AM J PSYCHIAT, V151, P1600
   Hong S. H., 1999, J KOREA GERONTOLOGIC, V19, P113
   KATZ S, 1976, MED CARE, V14, P116, DOI 10.1097/00005650-197605001-00018
   KIM GB, 1998, KOREAN NURSE, V37, P16
   KIM JM, 2005, J KOREAN NEUROL ASS, V23, P199
   KIM JS, 2003, J KOREAN ACAD NURSIN, V33, P236
   KIM S H, 1985, Chung-Ang Journal of Medicine, V10, P123
   Kwon J. D., 2000, J KOREA GERONTOLOGIC, V20, P61
   Kwon Y, 1989, J KOREAN NEUROPSYCHI, V28, P125
   LAWTON MP, 1969, GERONTOLOGIST, V9, P179
   LEE BJ, 2001, THESIS KYUNGHEE U SE
   LEE HJ, 2005, THESIS EHWA WOMEN U
   LEE HS, 2004, J KOREAN GERIATRIC S, V8, P151
   LEE KJ, 2004, KOREAN J FUNDAMENTAL, V11, P166
   LI Y, 2000, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V16, P455
   Newsom JT, 1996, PSYCHOL AGING, V11, P34, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.11.1.34
   OH MA, 2003, CHUNGNAM MED J, V30, P101
   Park JH, 1989, J KOREAN NEUROPSYCHI, V28, P508
   RYU HS, 2001, J KOREAN ACAD NURSIN, V31, P139
   Sato Susumu, 2002, Journal of Physiological Anthropology and Applied Human Science, V21, P195, DOI 10.2114/jpa.21.195
   SHEIKH JI, 1985, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V36, P1160
   Shin KR, 2008, J KOREAN ACAD NURS, V38, P437
   Sparks Martha, 2004, J Gerontol Nurs, V30, P47
NR 31
TC 2
BP 622
EP 631
PY 2009
PD OCT
VL 39
IS 5
DI 10.4040/jkan.2009.39.5.622
GA 517DC
UT WOS:000271592400002
ER

PT J
AU Carod-Artal, FJ
AF Carod-Artal, FJ
TI Specific scales for rating quality of life after stroke
SO REVISTA DE NEUROLOGIA
J9 REV NEUROLOGIA
LA Spanish
DT Review
C1 Hosp Sarah Ctr, Serv Neurol, Red Sarah Hosp Rehabil, BR-70330150 Brasilia, DF, Brazil.
RP Carod-Artal, FJ, Hosp Sarah Ctr, Serv Neurol, Red Sarah Hosp Rehabil, SMHS Quadra 501 Conjunto A, BR-70330150 Brasilia, DF, Brazil.
EM javier@bsb.sarah.br
DE disability; quality of life; scales; stroke; stroke outcome
ID LONG-TERM SURVIVORS; SICKNESS IMPACT PROFILE; HEALTH-STATUS; FUNCTIONAL
   STATUS; ACTIVITIES INDEX; AUCKLAND STROKE; FOLLOW-UP; RELIABILITY;
   VALIDATION; DISABILITY
AB Aims. The purpose of this study was to survey the different specific scales used for measuring the quality of life after a stroke and to compare their sensitivity with that of the traditional generic instruments. Development. Most of the studies about quality of life after strokes have employed generic measures, such as the Sickness Impact Profile (SIP), the SF-36, the EuroQOL, the Well-being Scale or the Nottingham health profile. These scales allow comparisons to be made between patients with different diseases, but are less sensitive when it comes to exploring the specific effects of a particular disease, such as stroke, on the patient's quality of life (QL) or assessing the response to a certain treatment. Some of the more noteworthy specific scales include Niemi's quality of life scale (QLS), the Viitanen life satisfaction interview, the 30-item SIP adapted for stroke, the specific stroke QLS (49 items), the Stroke Impact Scale version 2.0 (64 items), the Burden of Stroke Scale, the stroke and aphasia QLS (SAQOL-39), the Newcastle stroke-specific quality of life measure, NEWSQOL, and the QLS for young patients suffering from brain haemorrhage (54 items). Some of these scales seem to be more valid and sensitive to changes than the traditional generic instruments. Conclusions. The new disease-specific instruments allow for a qualitative change in the measurement of stroke outcomes and should be considered for use in stroke units.
CR AHLSIO B, 1984, STROKE, V15, P886
   Anderson C, 1996, STROKE, V27, P1812
   ASTROM M, 1992, STROKE, V23, P527
   BADIA X, 1994, EVALUACION ECON MED, P5
   BERGNER M, 1976, MED CARE, V14, P57, DOI 10.1097/00005650-197601000-00006
   BEVAN H, 1990, STROKE, V21, P3820
   Bonita R, 1997, STROKE, V28, P1898
   BUCK D, 2001, QUAL LIFE RES, V10, P258
   Buck D, 2004, CEREBROVASC DIS, V17, P143, DOI 10.1159/000075783
   Buck D, 2000, STROKE, V31, P2004
   Carod J, 1999, STROKE, V30, P2238
   Carod-Artal FJ, 1999, REV NEUROLOGIA, V29, P447
   CARODARTAL FJ, 1999, PERCEPCION SALUD CAL
   Carod-Artal FJ, 2002, BRAIN INJURY, V16, P207, DOI 10.1080/02699050110103337
   Carod-Artal FJ, 2002, REV NEUROLOGIA, V35, P101
   Carod-Artal J, 2000, STROKE, V31, P2995
   CLARK MS, 1995, AGING-CLIN EXP RES, V7, P174
   Clarke P, 2002, STROKE, V33, P1016, DOI 10.1161/01.STR.0000013066.24300.F9
   Cockburn J, 1990, Int Disabil Stud, V12, P169
   Colantonio A., 1993, J GERONTOL, V48, P261
   Constitution of the World Health Organization, 1952, WHO HDB BAS DOC, P3
   DAVERAT P, 1991, STROKE, V22, P1
   DEHAAN R, 1993, STROKE, V24, P320
   DEHAAN R, 1993, STROKE, V24, P1178
   DEHAAN RJ, 1995, STROKE, V26, P402
   Dorman PJ, 1997, STROKE, V28, P1876
   DOUGLAS MA, 1982, STROKE, V13, P488
   Doyle PJ, 2002, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V83, pS39, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2002.36838
   DOYLE PJ, 2002, P 3 ANN M VA REH RES, P19
   Doyle PJ, 2004, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V57, P997, DOI 10.1016/j.jclinepi.2003.11.016
   Duncan PW, 2003, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V84, P950, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(03)00035-2
   Duncan PW, 1999, STROKE, V30, P2131
   Duncan PW, 2003, NEUROLOGY, V60, P291
   Duncan PW, 2002, STROKE, V33, P2593, DOI 10.1161/01.STR.0000034395.06874.3E
   GLASS TA, 1993, STROKE, V24, P64
   GRANGER CV, 1988, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V69, P506
   GREVESON GC, 1991, AGE AGEING, V20, P337, DOI 10.1093/ageing/20.5.337
   Hackett ML, 2000, STROKE, V31, P440
   Hamedani AG, 2001, STROKE, V32, P687
   Hilari K, 2001, INT J LANG COMM DIS, V36, P86
   Hilari K, 2003, STROKE, V34, P1944, DOI 10.1161/01.STR.0000081987.46660.ED
   Hobson P, 1997, STROKE, V28, P464
   HOLBROOK M, 1983, AGE AGEING, V12, P166, DOI 10.1093/ageing/12.2.166
   Hop JW, 1998, STROKE, V29, P798
   HUNT SM, 1981, SOC SCI MED-MED SOC, V15, P221, DOI 10.1016/0271-7123(81)90005-5
   JUNIPER EF, 1996, QUALITY LIFE PHARMAC, P41
   KEMAN WN, 2000, NEW ENGL J MED, V343, P1826
   King RB, 1996, STROKE, V27, P1467
   Kwa VIH, 1996, J NEUROL, V243, P599, DOI 10.1007/BF00900948
   LAI SM, 2002, STROKE, V34, P488
   Lai SM, 2002, STROKE, V33, P1840, DOI 10.1161/01.STR.0000019289.15440.F2
   Lofgren B, 1999, STROKE, V30, P567
   MCHORNEY CA, 1994, MED CARE, V32, P40, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199401000-00004
   Neumann PJ, 2000, J AM GERIATR SOC, V48, P1646
   NIEMI ML, 1988, STROKE, V19, P1101
   Nydevik Ingegerd, 1992, Scandinavian Journal of Primary Health Care, V10, P284, DOI 10.3109/02813439209014075
   NYDEVIK I, 1991, Scandinavian Journal of Primary Health Care, V9, P271, DOI 10.3109/02813439109018531
   Schuling J, 1993, Disabil Rehabil, V15, P19
   SCHULING J, 1993, STROKE, V24, P1173
   SEGAL ME, 1994, STROKE, V25, P2391
   SHARPE M, 1994, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V164, P380, DOI 10.1192/bjp.164.3.380
   SOELBERGSORENSE.P, 1989, ACTA NEUROL SCAND, V79, P204
   Sturm JW, 2002, STROKE, V33, P2888, DOI 10.1161/01.STR.0000040407.44712.C7
   Testa MA, 1996, NEW ENGL J MED, V334, P835, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199603283341306
   The EuroQol Group, 1990, HLTH POLICY, V16, P199
   Harper A, 1998, PSYCHOL MED, V28, P551
   vanStraten A, 1997, STROKE, V28, P2155
   van Straten A, 2000, STROKE, V31, P2610
   VIITANEN M, 1988, SCAND J REHABIL MED, V20, P17
   Wade D T, 1985, Int Rehabil Med, V7, P176
   WADE DT, 1983, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V46, P521, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.46.6.521
   WARE JE, 1993, SF36 HLTH SURV MAN I
   Williams LS, 1999, STROKE, V30, P1362
   Wyller TB, 1998, STROKE, V29, P363
NR 74
TC 10
BP 1052
EP 1062
PY 2004
PD DEC 1
VL 39
IS 11
GA 881OC
UT WOS:000225875800011
ER

PT J
AU Liemburg, E
   Aleman, A
   Bous, J
   Hollander, K
   Knegtering, H
AF Liemburg, E.
   Aleman, A.
   Bous, J.
   Hollander, K.
   Knegtering, H.
TI An Open Randomized Pilot Trial on the Differential Effects of
   Aripiprazole versus Risperidone on Anhedonia and Subjective Well-Being
SO PHARMACOPSYCHIATRY
J9 PHARMACOPSYCHIATRY
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Liemburg, E.; Aleman, A.; Hollander, K.; Knegtering, H.] Univ Groningen, Dept Neurosci, Univ Med Ctr Groningen, NL-9700 AD Groningen, Netherlands.
   [Liemburg, E.; Aleman, A.; Hollander, K.; Knegtering, H.] Univ Groningen, BCN NeuroImaging Ctr, NL-9700 AD Groningen, Netherlands.
   [Bous, J.] Univ Groningen, Univ Ctr Psychiat, Univ Med Ctr Groningen, NL-9700 AD Groningen, Netherlands.
   [Knegtering, H.] Univ Groningen, Rob Giel Res Ctr, NL-9700 AD Groningen, Netherlands.
   [Knegtering, H.] Ctr Mental Healthcare Groningen, Groningen, Netherlands.
RP Liemburg, E, Univ Groningen, Dept Neurosci, Univ Med Ctr Groningen, Antonius Deusinglaan 2,POB 196, NL-9700 AD Groningen, Netherlands.
EM E.J.Liemburg@med.umcg.nl
ID ANTIPSYCHOTIC-DRUGS; WORKING-MEMORY; DOUBLE-BLIND; RAT-BRAIN;
   SCHIZOPHRENIA; EFFICACY; TRANSMISSION; DYSFUNCTION; MEDICATION;
   MECHANISMS
AB Introduction: Negative symptoms of schizophrenia often predict an unfavorable clinical outcome. Disturbed dopamine transmission in different brain parts may underlie different aspects of negative symptoms, and the effect of antipsychotics on them may also differ. This pilot study investigated the potentially therapeutic effects of the partial dopamine agonist aripiprazole on different negative symptoms.
   Methods: This pilot study randomly assigned patients with schizophrenia (N=40) to either aripiprazole or risperidone. After 6 weeks of treatment, the severity of negative symptoms was determined by the PANSS. Subscales of self-report questionnaires were used to assess differences in initiative, anhedonia, social functioning and subjective well-being.
   Results: Patients treated with aripiprazole showed a significant improvement on measures for anhedonia and subjective wellbeing. Negative symptoms in general, lack of initiative and social inhibition were also lower in the aripiprazole treated group, but without reaching statistical significance.
   Discussion: According to this pilot study, aripiprazole appears to specifically improve anhedonia and subjective wellbeing compared to risperidone. This may be caused by a specific effect of aripiprazole on the limbic branch of the dopamine system. Future studies should replicate this finding with a larger sample size.
CR Abi-Dargham A, 2005, EUR PSYCHIAT, V20, P15, DOI 10.1016/j.eurpsy.2004.11.003
   Abi-Dargham A, 2003, NEUROSCIENTIST, V9, P404, DOI 10.1177/1073858403252674
   Alves FD, 2008, PSYCHOPHARMACOL BULL, V41, P121
   ANDREASEN NC, 1982, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V39, P784
   Boer M.K.de, 2010, J CLIN PSYC IN PRESS
   Bortolozzi A, 2007, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V191, P745, DOI 10.1007/s00213-007-0698-y
   Brown ES, 2003, J CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V23, P384, DOI 10.1097/01.jcp.0000085412.08426.08
   Chan HY, 2007, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V68, P29
   de Haan L, 2006, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V183, P500, DOI 10.1007/s00213-005-0218-x
   Gold JM, 1997, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V54, P159
   GOLDMANRAKIC PS, 1994, J NEUROPSYCH CLIN N, V6, P348
   Grace AA, 2000, BRAIN RES REV, V31, P330, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0173(99)00049-1
   Green AI, 1999, HARVARD REV PSYCHIAT, V6, P287
   Gur RE, 2007, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V64, P1356, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.64.12.1356
   Han M, 2009, INT J NEUROPSYCHOPH, V12, P941, DOI 10.1017/S1461145709009948
   Hertel P, 2006, SYNAPSE, V60, P543, DOI 10.1002/syn.20322
   Janicak PG, 2009, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V70, P25
   Jarskog LF, 2007, ANNU REV MED, V58, P49, DOI 10.1146/annurev.med.58.060904.084114
   Jordan S, 2004, EUR J PHARMACOL, V483, P45, DOI 10.1016/j.ejphar.2003.10.025
   Juckel G, 2006, NEUROIMAGE, V29, P409, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2005.07.051
   KANE JM, 2010, APPL HLTH EC HLTH PO, V7, P109
   Kane JM, 2007, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V68, P213
   Kapur S, 2000, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V57, P553, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.57.6.553
   KAY SR, 1987, SCHIZOPHRENIA B, V13, P271
   Lambert M, 2003, PHARMACOPSYCHIATRY, V36, pS181
   Lambert M, 2003, PHARMACOPSYCHIATR S3, V36, P181
   LEE MA, 1994, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V55, P82
   Li Z, 2004, EUR J PHARMACOL, V493, P75, DOI 10.1016/j.ejphar.2004.04.028
   Lieberman JA, 2004, CNS DRUGS, V18, P251, DOI 10.2165/00023210-200418040-00005
   MCGRAVIN JK, 2002, ADIS NEW DRUG PROFIL, V16, P779
   McIntyre RS, 2010, CLIN THER, V32, pS32, DOI 10.1016/j.clinthera.2010.01.022
   MIZRHAHI R, 2009, INT J NEUROPSYCHOPH, P1
   Mueser KT, 2004, LANCET, V363, P2063, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(04)16458-1
   Naber D, 2001, SCHIZOPHR RES, V50, P79, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(00)00166-3
   Pae CU, 2008, CNS DRUGS, V22, P367, DOI 10.2165/00023210-200822050-00002
   Riedel M, 2010, PHARMACOPSYCHIATRY, V43, P50, DOI 10.1055/s-0029-1239539
   Riedel M, 2010, HUM PSYCHOPHARM CLIN, V25, P116, DOI 10.1002/hup.1101
   SEMBA J, 1995, NEUROPHARMACOLOGY, V34, P785, DOI 10.1016/0028-3908(95)00059-F
   van der Gaag M, 2006, SCHIZOPHR RES, V85, P280, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2006.03.021
   van Nimwegen LJ, 2008, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V53, P400
   Wolters HA, 2003, ACTA NEUROPSYCHIATR, V15, P274, DOI 10.1034/j.1601-5215.2003.00038.x
   Wolters HA, 2009, SCHIZOPHR RES, V112, P114, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2009.03.026
NR 42
TC 4
BP 109
EP 113
PY 2011
PD MAY
VL 44
IS 3
DI 10.1055/s-0031-1271688
GA 774FA
UT WOS:000291367000004
TG GROUP2
ER

PT S
AU Ueda, H
   Tanizawa, T
   Takahashi, K
   Miyahara, T
AF Ueda, H
   Tanizawa, T
   Takahashi, K
   Miyahara, T
TI Acquisition of reciprocal altruism in a multi-agent system
SO TENCON 2004 - 2004 IEEE REGION 10 CONFERENCE, VOLS A-D, PROCEEDINGS: ANALOG AND DIGITAL TECHNIQUES IN ELECTRICAL ENGINEERING
J9 TENCON IEEE REGION
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 Hiroshima City Univ, Dept Intelligent Syst, Asaminami Ku, Hiroshima 7313194, Japan.
RP Ueda, H, Hiroshima City Univ, Dept Intelligent Syst, Asaminami Ku, 3-4-1 Ozuka Higashi, Hiroshima 7313194, Japan.
AB This article shows a method to acquire reciprocal altruism. At First, we define a task assignment problem and the problem is modeled as a multi-agent System. Then, we propose a method to acquire rules for agents' decision making. Our method is based on Q-learning. To acquire reciprocal altruism, we use two kinds of feelings, one is to be grad of other agents' happiness and the other is to sympathize with unhappiness of other agents. These feelings are defined as positive and negative rewards when agents learn rules for their decision making. The proposed method has been implemented and some experiments have been done. Experimental results show that an appropriate negative reward as pity contributes to acquisition of reciprocal altruism.
CR HIRASAWA K, 2001, IEEJ T C, V121, P1001
   Katagiri H, 2000, P IEEE INT C SYST MA, P3829
   Kawamura H, 2002, FR ART INT, V72, P188
   MESOT B, 2002, P ART LIF DEC, V8, P264
   Russel S., 1995, ARTIFICIAL INTELLIGE
   Suzuki R., 2000, Journal of Japanese Society for Artificial Intelligence, V15
   TANIMOTO J, 2003, 2003ICS13112 IPSJ, P63
   UEDA H, 2003, P TENCON2003 OCT, P163
NR 8
TC 0
BP B334
EP B337
PY 2004
GA BCP37
UT WOS:000230528901085
ER

PT J
AU Yanos, PT
   Stefanic, A
   Tsemberis, S
AF Yanos, Philip T.
   Stefanic, Ana
   Tsemberis, Sam
TI PSYCHOLOGICAL COMMUNITY INTEGRATION AMONG PEOPLE WITH PSYCHIATRIC
   DISABILITIES AND NONDISABLED COMMUNITY MEMBERS
SO JOURNAL OF COMMUNITY PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Yanos, Philip T.] CUNY John Jay Coll Criminal Justice, New York, NY USA.
RP Yanos, PT, John Jay Coll, Dept Psychol, 445 W 59th St, New York, NY 10019 USA.
EM pyanos@jjay.cuny.edu
ID SERIOUS MENTAL-ILLNESS; NEIGHBORHOOD DISADVANTAGE; URBAN NEIGHBORHOODS;
   SENSE; ENVIRONMENT; ADULTS; POWERLESSNESS; SCHIZOPHRENIA; SATISFACTION;
   DEPRESSION
AB This study examined individual and neighborhood predictors of the psychological community integration of people with psychiatric disabilities and nondisabled community members. One hundred twenty-three adults (60 psychiatrically disabled, 63 general community residents), completed measures of sense of community, life satisfaction, psychiatric symptoms, and perceptions of neighborhood. Mental health consumers living in independent scatter-site apartments did not differ from other community members in either sense of community or life satisfaction. Among mental health consumers, neither symptoms nor demographic variables predicted sense of community, whereas objective neighborhood characteristics did. Conversely, among community members, age and symptoms predicted sense of community while objective neighborhood characteristics did not; perceived neighborhood characteristics predicted sense of community in both samples. Findings suggest that consumers living in independent housing may achieve levels of psychological community integration comparable to other community members, and that neighborhood factors impact degree of community integration in this population. (C) 2011 Wiley Periodicals, Inc.
CR Abdallah C, 2009, PSYCHIAT SERV, V60, P1642, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.60.12.1642
   Aubry T, 1996, Can J Commun Ment Health, V15, P5
   BECKER MA, QUALITY LIFE ASSESSM
   Brodsky AE, 1999, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V27, P659, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6629(199911)27:6<659::AID-JCOP3>3.0.CO;2-#
   Carling P. J., 1995, RETURN COMMUNITY BUI
   CHAVIS DM, 1990, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V18, P55, DOI 10.1007/BF00922689
   Ciarolo JA, 1981, COLORADO SYMPTOM IND
   DAVIDSON WB, 1991, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V19, P246, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(199107)19:3<246::AID-JCOP2290190308>3.0.CO;2-L
   Frye V, 2001, VIOLENCE AGAINST WOM, V7, P335, DOI 10.1177/10778010122182479
   Geis KJ, 1998, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V61, P232, DOI 10.2307/2787110
   Gulcur L, 2007, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V43, P211, DOI 10.1007/s10597-006-9073-4
   HARDING CM, 1992, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V161, P27
   Haringsma R, 2004, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V19, P558, DOI 10.1002/gps.1130
   LIBERMAN RP, 2005, RECOVERY MENTAL ILLN, P263
   Mares AS, 2005, PSYCHIAT SERV, V56, P315, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.56.3.315
   President's New Freedom Commission on Mental Health, 2003, DHHS PUB
   Prezza M, 2001, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V29, P29, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(200101)29:1<29::AID-JCOP3>3.0.CO;2-C
   RADLOFF L, 1977, CTR EPIDEMIOLOGICAL
   RALPH RO, 2005, RECOVERY MENTAL ILLN, P134, DOI 10.1037/10848-006
   Ridgway P., 1990, PSYCHOSOC REHABIL, V13, P11
   Ross CE, 2000, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V41, P177, DOI 10.2307/2676304
   Ross CE, 2001, AM SOCIOL REV, V66, P568, DOI 10.2307/3088923
   Sampson RJ, 1997, SCIENCE, V277, P918, DOI 10.1126/science.277.5328.918
   Sampson RJ, 2002, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V28, P443, DOI 10.1146/annurev.soc.28.110601.141114
   SEGAL SP, 1980, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V21, P345, DOI 10.2307/2136411
   Test MA, 2005, PSYCHIAT SERV, V56, P292, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.56.3.292
   Townley G, 2009, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V37, P362, DOI 10.1002/jcop.20301
   Tsemberis S., 1999, ALCOHOLISM TREATMENT, V17, P113, DOI 10.1300/J020v17n01_07
   U.S. Bureau of the Census, 2010, STAT COUNT QUICK FAC
   Wandersman A, 1998, AM PSYCHOL, V53, P647, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.53.6.647
   Wong Y.-L. I., 2002, MENTAL HLTH SERVICES, V4, P13, DOI 10.1023/A:1014093008857
   Wright PA, 2007, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V27, P79, DOI 10.1016/j.jenvp.2006.12.001
   Yanos PT, 2007, HEALTH PLACE, V13, P672, DOI 10.1016/j.healthplace.2006.10.002
   Yanos PT, 2007, J MENTAL HLTH, V16, P703, DOI 10.1080/09638230701496378
   Yanos PT, 2004, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V40, P133, DOI 10.1023/B:COMH.0000022733.12858.cb
NR 35
TC 3
BP 390
EP 401
PY 2011
PD MAY
VL 39
IS 4
DI 10.1002/jcop.20441
GA 748XR
UT WOS:000289426900002
ER

PT J
AU DAY, J
AF DAY, J
TI THE PURSUIT OF HAPPINESS IN THE DEMOCRATIC CREED - VONECKARDT,UM
SO POLITICAL STUDIES
J9 POLIT STUD-LONDON
LA English
DT Book Review
CR VONECKARDT UM, PURSUIT HAPPINESS DE
NR 1
TC 0
BP 306
EP 307
PY 1960
VL 8
IS 3
GA CHG07
UT WOS:A1960CHG0700007
ER

PT J
AU Fredrickson, BL
AF Fredrickson, BL
TI Extracting meaning from past affective experiences: The importance of
   peaks, ends, and specific emotions
SO COGNITION & EMOTION
J9 COGNITION EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Michigan, Dept Psychol, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
RP Fredrickson, BL, Univ Michigan, Dept Psychol, 525 E Univ, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
ID ENDING SOCIAL ENCOUNTERS; TIME; SATISFACTION; PREFERENCES; DURATION;
   PEOPLE; LIFE; PERSONALITY; MOMENTARY; JUDGMENTS
AB This article reviews existing empirical research on the peak-and-end rule. This rule states that people's global evaluations of past affective episodes can be well predicted by the affect experienced during just two moments: the moment of peak affect intensity and the ending. One consequence of the peak-and-end rule is that the duration of affective episodes is largely neglected. Evidence supporting the peak-and-end rule is robust, but qualified. New directions for future work in this emerging area of study are outlined. In particular, the personal meanings associated with specific moments and with specific emotions should be assessed. It is hypothesised that moments rich with self-relevant information will dominate people's global evaluations of past affective episodes. The article concludes with a discussion of ways to measure and optimise objective happiness.
CR ADAM A, 1989, UNCOMMON SCOLD
   ALBERT S, 1978, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V14, P541, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(78)90048-3
   ALBERT S, 1976, J THEOR SOC BEHAV, V6, P147, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-5914.1976.tb00363.x
   Ariely D, 1998, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V11, P19, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0771(199803)11:1<19::AID-BDM277>3.0.CO;2-B
   ARIELY D, IN PRESS J BEHAV DEC
   Baumgartner H, 1997, J MARKETING RES, V34, P219, DOI 10.2307/3151860
   BIERNAT M, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P485, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.60.4.485
   BLANEY PH, 1986, PSYCHOL BULL, V99, P229, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.99.2.229
   BRANIGAN C, 1997, M SOC PSYCH RES CAP
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   Cantor N., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P230
   Carstensen LL, 1998, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V17, P494, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.17.6.494
   CARSTENSEN LL, 1993, NEBR SYM MOTIV, V40, P209
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1998, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V1, P635
   Diener E, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P181, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00354.x
   Emmons R. A., 1996, PSYCHOL ACTION LINKI, P313
   Barrett LF, 1997, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V23, P1100
   Folkman S, 1997, SOC SCI MED, V45, P1207, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(97)00040-3
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   FREDRICKSON BL, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P45, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.1.45
   FREDRICKSON BL, 1991, THESIS STANFORD U
   FREDRICKSON BL, 1990, PSYCHOL AGING, V5, P335, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.5.3.335
   FREDRICKSON BL, IN PRESS PREVENTION
   FREDRICKSON BL, 1995, J SOC PERS RELAT, V12, P261, DOI 10.1177/0265407595122007
   Frijda N. H., 1986, EMOTIONS
   Gilbert DT, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P617, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.3.617
   GOTTMAN JM, 1985, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V53, P151, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.53.2.151
   GRAYSON C, 1998, THESIS U MICHIGAN
   GROSS J J, 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P271, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.271
   HSEE CK, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P341, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.60.3.341
   HSEE CK, 1994, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P96, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1994.1005
   Izard C. E., 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P631
   Jones J. M., 1988, SOCIAL PSYCHOL TIME, P21
   KAHNEMAN D, IN PRESS J RISK UNCE
   KAHNEMAN D, 1973, PSYCHOL REV, V80, P237, DOI 10.1037/h0034747
   KAHNEMAN D, 1986, PSYCHOL REV, V93, P136, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.93.2.136
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P3
   KAHNEMAN D, 1993, PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P401, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1993.tb00589.x
   Kahneman D, 1997, Q J ECON, V112, P375, DOI 10.1162/003355397555235
   Larsen R. J., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P40
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   Levenson R., 1994, NATURE EMOTION FUNDA, P123
   LEVINE RV, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P541, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.38.4.541
   LINVILLE PW, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P5
   Loewenstein G., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P85
   LOEWENSTEIN GF, 1993, PSYCHOL REV, V100, P91, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.100.1.91
   MANCUSO RA, 1996, M AM PSYCH SOC SAN F
   MARK TA, 1993, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V107, P389, DOI 10.1037/0735-7044.107.2.389
   MCFARLAND C, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P522, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.3.522
   MCGRATH JE, 1996, TIME HUMAN INTERACTI
   MEDVEC VH, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P603, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.4.603
   MOWRER OH, 1954, AM J PSYCHOL, V67, P15, DOI 10.2307/1418068
   Murry JP, 1996, J CONSUM RES, V22, P439
   PARKINSON B, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P331, DOI 10.1177/0146167295214003
   Parrot W. G., 1993, HDB MENTAL CONTROL, P278
   Redelmeier Donald A., 1996, PAIN, V116, P3
   Ross W. T., 1991, Journal of Behavioral Decision Making, V4, DOI 10.1002/bdm.3960040405
   Rusting CL, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P165, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.124.2.165
   Ryff CD, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_1
   SCHEFF TJ, 1988, AM SOCIOL REV, V53, P395, DOI 10.2307/2095647
   Schkade DA, 1998, PSYCHOL SCI, V9, P340, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00066
   Schreiber C. A., 2000, J EXPT PSYCHOL GEN
   Schroots Johannes J. E., 1990, HDB PSYCHOL AGING, P45
   Schwarz N., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P61
   Shizgal P., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P500
   Shizgal P, 1997, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V7, P198, DOI 10.1016/S0959-4388(97)80008-6
   SPEIGEL D, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P66
   Stein N, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P872, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.4.872
   Varey C., 1992, Journal of Behavioral Decision Making, V5, DOI 10.1002/bdm.3960050303
   WILSON TD, 1999, UNPUB FOCALISM SOURC
   WILSON TD, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P181, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.60.2.181
   Winkielman P, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.3.719
NR 72
TC 107
BP 577
EP 606
PY 2000
PD JUL
VL 14
IS 4
DI 10.1080/026999300402808
GA 329TY
UT WOS:000087925400007
ER

PT J
AU Matsunaga, M
   Isowa, T
   Yamakawa, K
   Tsuboi, H
   Kawanishi, Y
   Kaneko, H
   Kasugai, K
   Yoneda, M
   Ohira, H
AF Matsunaga, Masahiro
   Isowa, Tokiko
   Yamakawa, Kaori
   Tsuboi, Hirohito
   Kawanishi, Yoko
   Kaneko, Hiroshi
   Kasugai, Kunio
   Yoneda, Masashi
   Ohira, Hideki
TI Association between perceived happiness levels and peripheral
   circulating pro-inflammatory cytokine levels in middle-aged adults in
   Japan
SO NEUROENDOCRINOLOGY LETTERS
J9 NEUROENDOCRINOL LETT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Matsunaga, Masahiro] Natl Inst Physiol Sci, Dept Cerebral Res, Div Cerebral Integrat, Okazaki, Aichi 4448585, Japan.
   [Isowa, Tokiko] Mie Univ, Grad Sch Med, Fac Nursing, Tsu, Mie, Japan.
   [Yamakawa, Kaori; Ohira, Hideki] Nagoya Univ, Grad Sch Environm Studies, Dept Psychol, Aichi, Japan.
   [Tsuboi, Hirohito] Kanazawa Univ, Inst Med Pharmaceut & Hlth Sci, Dept Drug Management & Policy, Kanazawa, Ishikawa, Japan.
   [Kawanishi, Yoko; Kaneko, Hiroshi] Fujita Hlth Univ, Sch Med, Ban Buntane Hotokukai Hosp, Dept Neurol Psychosomat Med, Aichi, Japan.
   [Kasugai, Kunio; Yoneda, Masashi] Aichi Med Univ, Sch Med, Div Gastroenterol, Dept Internal Med, Aichi, Japan.
RP Matsunaga, M, Natl Inst Physiol Sci, Dept Cerebral Res, Div Cerebral Integrat, Okazaki, Aichi 4448585, Japan.
EM mmatsu@nips.ac.jp
DE happiness; health-related quality of life; pro-inflammatory cytokine;
   interferon-gamma; warm physical contact
ID SF-36 HEALTH SURVEY; ROMANTIC LOVE; DEPRESSION; SICKNESS; STRESS
AB OBJECTIVES: The idea that perceived happiness may be associated with health and well-being is a recent topic of focus. However, the neurobiological mechanisms underlying the positive effects of happiness on psychological and physiological wellness remain obscure. In this study, we attempted to clarify the association between systemic inflammation and happiness.
   METHODS: We recruited 160 healthy volunteers for experiment 1 and compared peripheral inflammatory markers, namely the concentrations of pro-inflammatory cytokines in the serum, between perceived high-happiness and low-happiness groups. Subsequently, we recruited 7 romantic couples for experiment 2 and investigated changes in peripheral pro-inflammatory cytokine levels after the evocation of happiness, which was induced by warm physical contact with the partner.
   RESULTS: We found that circulating levels of interferon-gamma (IFN-gamma), which can affect brain functions and induce depressive symptoms, were lower in the high-happiness group than in the low-happiness group. A negative correlation between the levels of perceived happiness and IFN-gamma concentrations was also observed. Furthermore, we also found that experimentally induced happiness could reduce peripheral IFN-gamma levels.
   CONCLUSIONS: These results revealed an association between the perception of happiness and systemic inflammation. Increased happiness may suppress the peripheral circulation of pro-inflammatory cytolcines.
CR Ader R, 2000, EUR J PHARMACOL, V405, P167, DOI 10.1016/S0014-2999(00)00550-1
   Aron A, 2005, J NEUROPHYSIOL, V94, P327, DOI 10.1152/jn.00838.2004
   Bartels A, 2004, NEUROIMAGE, V21, P1155, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2003.11.003
   Bosch JA, 2005, PSYCHOSOM MED, V67, P366, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000160469.00312.8e
   Dantzer R, 2008, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V9, P46, DOI 10.1038/nrn2297
   Fukuhara S, 1998, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V51, P1045, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(98)00096-1
   Fukuhara S, 1998, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V51, P1037, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(98)00095-X
   Hamer M, 2008, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V22, P1041, DOI 10.1016/j.bbi.2008.03.003
   Harrison NA, 2009, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V66, P415, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2009.03.007
   HATFIELD E, 1986, J ADOLESCENCE, V9, P383, DOI 10.1016/S0140-1971(86)80043-4
   HORIUCHI S, 2008, JAPAN J BIOFEEDBACK, V35, P93
   Huang Y, 2010, NEUROENDOCRINOL LETT, V31, P782
   Maes M, 2011, NEUROENDOCRINOL LETT, V32, P7
   Magalhaes AC, 2010, NAT NEUROSCI, V13, P622, DOI 10.1038/nn.2529
   MATSUNAGA M, 2011, NATURAL SCI, V3, P723
   Matsunaga M, 2009, BRAIN RES, V1263, P93, DOI 10.1016/j.brainres.2009.01.027
   Matsunaga M, 2009, NEUROENDOCRINOL LETT, V30, P227
   Matsunaga M, 2010, NEUROSCI LETT, V468, P211, DOI 10.1016/j.neulet.2009.10.093
   Norbury R, 2009, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V206, P197, DOI 10.1007/s00213-009-1597-1
   Odamaki M, 2004, NEPHROL DIAL TRANSPL, V19, P797, DOI 10.1093/ndt/gfh023
   Pan A, 2008, PLOS ONE, V3, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0001392
   Raison CL, 2006, TRENDS IMMUNOL, V27, P24, DOI 10.1016/j.it.2005.11.006
   Shimai S., 2004, JAPANESE J PUBLIC HL, V51, P845
   Steptoe A, 2009, J PERS, V77, P1747, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2009.00599.x
   Verhoeff NPLG, 2003, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V74, P425, DOI 10.1016/S0091-3057(02)01028-6
NR 25
TC 3
BP 458
EP 463
PY 2011
VL 32
IS 4
GA 827PI
UT WOS:000295440000017
ER

PT J
AU Lench, HC
   Flores, SA
   Bench, SW
AF Lench, Heather C.
   Flores, Sarah A.
   Bench, Shane W.
TI Discrete Emotions Predict Changes in Cognition, Judgment, Experience,
   Behavior, and Physiology: A Meta-Analysis of Experimental Emotion
   Elicitations
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL BULLETIN
J9 PSYCHOL BULL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lench, Heather C.; Flores, Sarah A.; Bench, Shane W.] Texas A&M Univ, Dept Psychol, College Stn, TX 77843 USA.
RP Lench, HC, Texas A&M Univ, Dept Psychol, College Stn, TX 77843 USA.
EM hlench@tamu.edu
DE emotion elicitation; emotion manipulation; emotion theory; discrete
   emotion
ID MOOD INDUCTION PROCEDURES; SELF-REPORT; FACIAL EXPRESSIONS;
   STRANGE-SITUATION; APPROACH SYSTEM; SEX-DIFFERENCES; ANGER; STATES;
   VELTEN; ATTENTION
AB Our purpose in the present meta-analysis was to examine the extent to which discrete emotions elicit changes in cognition, judgment, experience, behavior, and physiology; whether these changes are correlated as would be expected if emotions organize responses across these systems; and which factors moderate the magnitude of these effects. Studies (687; 4,946 effects, 49,473 participants) were included that elicited the discrete emotions of happiness, sadness, anger, and anxiety as independent variables with adults. Consistent with discrete emotion theory, there were (a) moderate differences among discrete emotions; (b) differences among discrete negative emotions; and (c) correlated changes in behavior, experience, and physiology (cognition and judgment were mostly not correlated with other changes). Valence, valence-arousal, and approach-avoidance models of emotion were not as clearly supported. There was evidence that these factors are likely important components of emotion but that they could not fully account for the pattern of results. Most emotion elicitations were effective, although the efficacy varied with the emotions being compared. Picture presentations were overall the most effective elicitor of discrete emotions. Stronger effects of emotion elicitations were associated with happiness versus negative emotions, self-reported experience, a greater proportion of women (for elicitations of happiness and sadness), omission of a cover story, and participants alone versus in groups. Conclusions are limited by the inclusion of only some discrete emotions, exclusion of studies that did not elicit discrete emotions, few available effect sizes for some contrasts and moderators, and the methodological rigor of included studies.
CR ALBERSNAGEL FA, 1988, BEHAV RES THER, V26, P79, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(88)90035-6
   BARGH JA, 1994, NEBRASKA S MOTIVATIO, V41, P77
   Barrett LF, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P579, DOI 10.1080/026999398379574
   Barrett LF, 1999, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P10
   Bechara A, 1997, SCIENCE, V275, P1293, DOI 10.1126/science.275.5304.1293
   *BIOST, 2005, COMPR MET COMP SOFTW
   Bodenhausen GV, 2001, HANDBOOK OF AFFECT AND SOCIAL COGNITION, P319
   BODENHAUSEN GV, 1994, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P45, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420240104
   Bonanno G, 2004, COGNITION EMOTION, V18, P431, DOI 10.1080/02699930341000149
   Bradley M., 2007, HDB EMOTION ELICITAT, P29
   Bradley MM, 2001, EMOTION, V1, P300, DOI 10.1037//1528-3542.1.3.300
   Bradley MM, 2000, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V37, P204, DOI 10.1017/S0048577200990012
   BROWN GW, 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P75
   Carstensen LL, 2003, MOTIV EMOTION, V27, P103, DOI 10.1023/A:1024569803230
   Carter Leslie E, 2002, Pain Res Manag, V7, P21
   Carver CS, 2004, EMOTION, V4, P3, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.4.1.3
   Center for the Study of Emotion and Attention, 1995, INT AFF PICT SYST DI
   Charles ST, 2008, PSYCHOL AGING, V23, P495, DOI 10.1037/a0013284
   Chentsova-Dutton YE, 2007, COGNITION EMOTION, V21, P162, DOI 10.1080/02699930600911333
   CLARK DM, 1983, ADV BEHAV RES THER, V5, P27, DOI 10.1016/0146-6402(83)90014-0
   Clore Gerald L., 1994, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, P323
   Cooper H, 2006, REV EDUC RES, V76, P1, DOI 10.3102/00346543076001001
   Cooper H., 1994, HDB RES SYNTHESIS
   COX DL, 1999, WOMENS ANGER CLIN DE
   Dickerson SS, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P355, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.130.3.355
   Duval S, 2000, J AM STAT ASSOC, V95, P89, DOI 10.2307/2669529
   Eckhardt CI, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V23, P619, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(97)00074-3
   Eich E., 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, P87
   Eich E., 2000, COGNITION EMOTION
   Eid M, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P869, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.81.5.869
   EKMAN P, 1992, PSYCHOL REV, V99, P550, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.99.3.550
   EPSTEIN S, 1994, AM PSYCHOL, V49, P709, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.49.8.709
   Feldman L., 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P967, DOI [10.1037/0022-3514.74.4.967, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.4.967]
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.3.218
   Frijda N. H., 1987, COGNITION EMOTION, V1, P115, DOI DOI 10.1080/02699938708408043
   GERRARDSHESSE A, 1994, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V85, P55
   Gray J.A., 1972, BIOL BASES INDIVIDUA, P182
   Green JD, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P104, DOI 10.1177/0146167299025001009
   GREEN RA, 1975, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V43, P375, DOI 10.1037/h0076701
   GREENLAND S, 1994, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V140, P290
   GROSS JJ, 1995, COGNITION EMOTION, V9, P87, DOI 10.1080/02699939508408966
   Gross JJ, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P224, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.1.224
   GROSSMAN M, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P1010, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.5.1010
   Haidt J, 2001, PSYCHOL REV, V108, P814, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.108.4.814
   Harmon-Jones E, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P797, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.80.5.797
   Harmon-Jones E., 2007, HDB EMOTION ELICITAT, P91
   Harmon-Jones E, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P995, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00313-6
   Hedges L. V., 1985, STAT METHODS METAANA
   Hedges LV, 1998, PSYCHOL METHODS, V3, P486, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.3.4.486
   Henrich J, 2010, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V33, P61, DOI 10.1017/S0140525X0999152X
   HENRIQUES JB, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P535, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.4.535
   Hunter JE, 2004, METHODS METAANALYSIS
   Isen A. M., 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P417
   Izard C. E., 1998, IMAGINATION COGNITIO, V18, P173
   Izard C. E., 1971, FACE EMOTION
   Izard CE, 2004, EMOTION, V4, P251, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.4.3.251
   IZARD CE, 1987, DEV PSYCHOL, V23, P105, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.23.1.105
   Kahneman D, 2003, AM PSYCHOL, V58, P697, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.58.9.697
   Kenealy P., 1988, COGNITION EMOTION, V2, P41, DOI DOI 10.1080/02699938808415228
   KENEALY PM, 1986, MOTIV EMOTION, V10, P315, DOI 10.1007/BF00992107
   Kriegeskorte N, 2009, NAT NEUROSCI, V12, P535, DOI 10.1038/nn.2303
   Kring AM, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P686, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.3.686
   LAIRD JD, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P909, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.4.909
   Laird JD, 2007, HDB EMOTION ELICITAT, P54
   LAIRD JD, 1974, THINKING FEELING COG, P213
   LANG PJ, 1995, AM PSYCHOL, V50, P372, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.50.5.372
   Larsen R., 1992, EMOTION, P25
   LARSEN RJ, 1991, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V17, P323, DOI 10.1177/0146167291173013
   LARSEN RJ, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P132, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.1.132
   Lench HC, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P1049, DOI 10.1080/02699930500203112
   LENCH HC, 2006, MENTAL DISORDERS NEW, P53
   Lerner JS, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P473
   Lerner JS, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P146, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.1.146
   LEVINE LJ, 1995, CHILD DEV, V66, P697, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1995.tb00899.x
   Loewenstein G, 1996, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V65, P272, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1996.0028
   Mauss IB, 2005, EMOTION, V5, P175, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.5.2.175
   MAYER JD, 1990, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P465, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(90)90051-M
   Mendes WB, 2009, METHODS SOCIAL NEURO, P118
   Mikels JA, 2005, BEHAV RES METHODS, V37, P626, DOI 10.3758/BF03192732
   Miller MW, 2002, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V39, P519, DOI 10.1017/S0048577202394095
   Niedenthal PM, 1997, COGNITION EMOTION, V11, P403
   Pascoe EA, 2009, PSYCHOL BULL, V135, P531, DOI 10.1037/a0016059
   Pennebaker J. W., 2007, FDN HLTH PSYCHOL, P263
   PHILIPPOT P, 1993, COGNITION EMOTION, V7, P171, DOI 10.1080/02699939308409183
   Pinker S., 1997, MIND WORKS
   Plutchik R., 2000, EMOTIONS PRACTICE PS
   POLIVY J, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P803, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.41.4.803
   POLIVY J, 1980, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V89, P286, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.89.2.286
   Raudenbush SW, 1994, HDB RES SYNTHESIS, P301
   REICHENBACH L, 1983, CHILD DEV, V54, P993, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1983.tb00520.x
   Robinson MD, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P934, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.6.934
   ROSENTHAL R, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V118, P183, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.118.2.183
   Rosenthal R, 1991, METAANALYTIC PROCEDU
   Rothstein H. R., 2009, INTRO METAANALYSIS
   Rottenberg J., 2007, HDB EMOTION ELICITAT, P9
   Rozin P, 1999, PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P218, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00139
   Russell JA, 2003, PSYCHOL REV, V110, P145, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.110.1.145
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   RUSSELL JA, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V110, P426, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.110.3.426
   Scherer K, 2008, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V31, P595, DOI 10.1017/S0140525X08005505
   SEARS DO, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P515, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.3.515
   Shadish WR, 2002, EXPT QUASIEXPERIMENT
   SHILLER VM, 1986, DEV PSYCHOL, V22, P378, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.22.3.378
   Silvia PJ, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P342, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.4.342
   Stemmler G, 2001, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V38, P275, DOI 10.1017/S0048577201991668
   Sterne JAC, 2001, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V54, P1046, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(01)00377-8
   Thompson SG, 2002, STAT MED, V21, P1559, DOI 10.1002/sim.1187
   TOMKINS SS, 1964, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V18, P119
   Tsai JL, 2006, EMOTION, V6, P484, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.6.3.484
   Vastfjall D., 2002, MUSIC SCI, V6, P173
   Velasco C, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P231
   VELTEN E, 1968, BEHAV RES THER, V6, P473, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(68)90028-4
   Vul E, 2009, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P274, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6924.2009.01125.x
   WALTERS KS, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P1545, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.44.12.1545
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WEINSTEI.J, 1968, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V10, P406, DOI 10.1037/h0026829
   Westermann R, 1996, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P557, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(199607)26:4<557::AID-EJSP769>3.0.CO;2-4
NR 117
TC 26
BP 834
EP 855
PY 2011
PD SEP
VL 137
IS 5
DI 10.1037/a0024244
GA 813BR
UT WOS:000294342000013
ER

PT J
AU KUIPER, NA
   MARTIN, RA
   DANCE, KA
AF KUIPER, NA
   MARTIN, RA
   DANCE, KA
TI SENSE OF HUMOR AND ENHANCED QUALITY-OF-LIFE
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV WESTERN ONTARIO,COUNSELLING & CAREER DEV SERV,LONDON N6A 5C2,ONTARIO,CANADA.
RP KUIPER, NA, UNIV WESTERN ONTARIO,DEPT PSYCHOL,LONDON N6A 5C2,ONTARIO,CANADA.
ID QUESTIONNAIRE; MODERATOR; EVENTS
AB The present study focussed on the relationship between sense of humour and positive quality of life indicators, including personal role evaluations and positive affect in response to life events. To test these relationships, participants in this study completed a set of individual difference measures of humour and indicated the positive and negative life events that had occurred to them in the past month. Important self-descriptive roles were also selected from a large, representative set, with participants then rating the degree of satisfaction and pleasantness associated with these roles. Finally, participants completed separate measures of positive and negative affect each day for a 2-week period. Overall, the findings offered empirical support for the proposal that greater humour facilitates a more positive orientation towards life. With respect to role evaluations, for example, more humorous individuals rated their personal roles as significantly more pleasant and satisfying than less humorous individuals. Similarily, only those individuals with high levels of humour displayed higher levels of positive affect in response to more positive life events. Furthermore, when faced with negative life events, more humorous individuals continued to display high levels of positive affect, whereas those individuals with a poor sense of humour showed much lower levels of positive affect responding. These findings were then discussed in terms of the positive and beneficial aspects of humour on quality of life, with further directions for theory and research suggested.
CR Cousins N., 1979, ANATOMY ILLNESS
   DILLON KM, 1985, INT J PSYCHIAT MED, V15, P13
   Dixon Norman F., 1980, STRESS ANXIETY, V7, P281
   FREUD S, 1928, COLLECTED PAPERS S F, V5
   GOLDSTEIN JH, 1982, SCIENCES, V22, P21
   KUIPER NA, IN PRESS HUMOUR INT
   KUIPER NA, IN PRESS CANADIAN J
   LARSEN RJ, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P803, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.4.803
   LEFCOURT HM, 1986, HUMOR LIFE STRESS AN
   MARTIN RA, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P1313, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.45.6.1313
   MARTIN RA, 1988, INT J PSYCHIAT MED, V18, P93
   Martin R.A, 1989, HUMOR CHILDRENS DEV, P135
   MARTIN RA, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P145
   May R., 1953, MANS SEARCH HIMSELF
   NEZU AM, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P520, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.3.520
   SARASON IG, 1978, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V46, P932, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.46.5.932
   SVEBAK S, 1974, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V15, P328, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.1974.tb00597.x
   TRICE AD, 1986, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V1, P265
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 19
TC 26
BP 1273
EP 1283
PY 1992
PD DEC
VL 13
IS 12
DI 10.1016/0191-8869(92)90169-P
GA JT861
UT WOS:A1992JT86100002
ER

PT J
AU Hartup, JK
   Murphy, RA
   Plowman, LM
   Myers, R
AF Hartup, Jessica K.
   Murphy, Rachel A.
   Plowman, Loretta M.
   Myers, Ray
TI Progression through osteopathic training in Australia: The student
   experience
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF OSTEOPATHIC MEDICINE
J9 INT J OSTEOPATH MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hartup, Jessica K.; Murphy, Rachel A.; Plowman, Loretta M.; Myers, Ray] RMIT Univ, Sch Hlth Sci, Div Osteopathy, Bundoora, Vic 3083, Australia.
RP Myers, R, RMIT Univ, Sch Hlth Sci, Div Osteopathy, POB 71, Bundoora, Vic 3083, Australia.
EM jhartup@bigpond.com.au; rachel.murphy@optusnet.com.au;
   loretta.plowman@gmail.com; ray.myers@rmit.edu.au
DE Osteopathic medicine; Education; Lived experience; Phenomenology
ID QUALITATIVE RESEARCH; MEDICAL-EDUCATION
AB Background: The objective of this study was to explore the lived experience of being an osteopathic student. The paucity of published material on the experience of osteopathic students highlighted the need for such research to record the nature of this aspect of osteopathic culture in Australia.
   Methods: One on one in-depth interviews with participants were conducted and explored employing a phenomenological approach to information gathering and analysis.
   Setting: Students undertaking the five-year osteopathic program at RMIT University, Melbourne, Australia.
   Analysis: Colaizzi's seven step approach to phenomenological analysis was utilised.
   Subjects: Purposeful sampling was used to select nineteen participants across all year levels to form the cohort of the study.
   Results: The RMIT osteopathic program was found to be described in relation to five main stages; Acceptance into and Commencement of the Program, Progression through the Program, The Clinical Experience, The Masters Program and Looking Beyond Graduation to the Future. Each stage provoked significant and varied emotional responses forming the major themes of the study; Stress and Anxiety. Happiness and Excitement, Contentment, Self-Satisfaction, Frustration, Fear of Failure and Self-Doubt, Anger and Resentment, Sense of Support, Fear of the Unknown and Sadness.
   Conclusions: The most prevalent emotional experience reported was that of stress and anxiety within the student's journey. While this was of great significance, it was concluded that a student's underlying passion for osteopathy and strong friendships formed within the program are what enable the student to get through the challenges and difficulties associated with undertaking the osteopathic program. (C) 2010 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Beck C T, 1995, Nurse Educ, V20, P19, DOI 10.1097/00006223-199507000-00008
   Brown H, 2000, J Adv Nurs, V31, P857, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.2000.01344.x
   Colaizzi PF, 1978, EXISTENTIAL PHENOMEN, P48
   Cote L, 2005, MED TEACH, V27, P71, DOI 10.1080/01421590400016308
   Crapse Fred J. Jr., 1993, Journal of the American Osteopathic Association, V93, P1051
   Devers KJ, 1999, HEALTH SERV RES, V34, P1153
   Dornan T, 2004, BRIT MED J, V329, P834, DOI 10.1136/bmj.329.7470.834
   Frankel R, 1999, DOING QUALITATIVE RE, P333
   Griffin Ann-Valerie O, 2006, J Am Osteopath Assoc, V106, P51
   HAMMIL C, 1995, J ADV NURS, V21, P528, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1365-2648.1995.TB02737.X
   JONES M, 1997, J ADV NURSES, V32, P66
   KURTZ M, 1991, J AM OSTEOPATH ASSOC, V90, P613
   Lauder W, 1998, NURS EDUC TODAY, V18, P419, DOI 10.1016/0021-8634(92)80013-I
   Lincoln Y. S., 1985, NATURALISTIC ENQUIRY
   Obradovic Joyce L, 2006, J Am Osteopath Assoc, V106, P59
   OGUNSIJI O, 2004, CONTEMP NURSE, V8, P108
   Shannon Stephen C, 2006, J Am Osteopath Assoc, V106, P48
   Still AT, 1972, AUTOBIOGRAPHY AT STI
   Sweet Susan, 2003, J Am Osteopath Assoc, V103, P507
NR 19
TC 0
BP 160
EP 165
PY 2010
PD DEC
VL 13
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.ijosm.2010.01.003
GA 699PF
UT WOS:000285674600004
ER

PT J
AU Flom, R
   Johnson, S
AF Flom, Ross
   Johnson, Sarah
TI The effects of adults' affective expression and direction of visual gaze
   on 12-month-olds' visual preferences for an object following a 5-minute,
   1-day, or 1-month delay
SO BRITISH JOURNAL OF DEVELOPMENTAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 BRIT J DEV PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Flom, Ross; Johnson, Sarah] Brigham Young Univ, Dept Psychol, Provo, UT 84602 USA.
RP Flom, R, Brigham Young Univ, Dept Psychol, 1044 Spencer W Kimball Tower, Provo, UT 84602 USA.
EM flom@byu.edu
ID AGE-RELATED-CHANGES; 4-PHASE ATTENTION FUNCTION; INTERSENSORY
   REDUNDANCY; EMOTIONAL EXPRESSIONS; RECOGNITION MEMORY; 4-MONTH-OLD
   INFANTS; 7-MONTH-OLD INFANTS; FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; VOCAL EXPRESSIONS;
   TERM-MEMORY
AB Between 12- and 14 months of age infants begin to use another's direction of gaze and affective expression in learning about various objects and events. What is not well understood is how long infants' behaviour towards a previously unfamiliar object continues to be influenced following their participation in circumstances of social referencing. In this experiment, we examined infants' sensitivity to an adult's direction of gaze and their visual preference for one of two objects following a 5-min, 1-day, or 1-month delay. Ninety-six 12-month-olds participated. For half of the infants during habituation (i.e., familiarization), the adults' direction of gaze was directed towards an unfamiliar object (look condition). For the remaining half of the infants during habituation, the adults' direction of gaze was directed away from the unfamiliar object (look-away condition). All infants were habituated to two events. One event consisted of an adult looking towards (look condition) or away from (look-away condition) an object while facially and vocally conveying a positive affective expression. The second event consisted of the same adult looking towards or away from a different object while conveying a disgusted affective expression. Following the habituation phase and a 5-min, 1-day, or 1-month delay, infants' visual preference was assessed. During the visual preference phase, infants saw the two objects side by side where the adult conveying the affective expression was not visible. Results of the visual preference phase indicate that infants in the look condition showed a significant preference for object previously paired with the positive affect following a 5-min and 1-day delay. No significant visual preference was found in the look condition following a 1-month delay. No significant preferences were found at any retention interval in the look-away condition. Results are discussed in terms of early learning, social referencing, and early memory.
CR ADAMSON LB, 1996, COMMUNICATION DEV DU, P121
   Adolph KE, 2008, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P213, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2008.00577.x
   Bahrick LE, 2001, J EXP CHILD PSYCHOL, V79, P253, DOI 10.1006/jecp.2000.2588
   Bahrick LE, 2002, CHILD DEV, V73, P1629, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00495
   Bahrick LE, 2005, DEV PSYCHOL, V41, P541, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.41.3.541
   Bahrick LE, 1997, J EXP CHILD PSYCHOL, V67, P1, DOI 10.1006/jecp.1997.2399
   Bahrick LE, 2000, DEV PSYCHOL, V36, P190, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.36.2.190
   Bahrick LE, 1998, CHILD DEV, V69, P1263, DOI 10.2307/1132264
   BAHRICK LE, 1995, J EXP CHILD PSYCHOL, V59, P343, DOI 10.1006/jecp.1995.1017
   Bahrick LE, 2002, CHILD DEV, V73, P667, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00431
   Barr R, 2000, PROGRESS INFANCY RES, V1, P21
   BERTENTHAL BI, 1983, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V6, P331, DOI 10.1016/S0163-6383(83)80041-1
   Brooks R, 2002, DEV PSYCHOL, V38, P958, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.38.6.958
   Butler SC, 2000, J COGN DEV, V1, P359, DOI 10.1207/S15327647JCD0104_01
   BUTTERWORTH G, 1991, BRIT J DEV PSYCHOL, V9, P55
   BUTTERWORTH G, 1980, INT J BEHAV DEV, V3, P253
   CARON RF, 1985, CHILD DEV, V56, P1552, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1985.tb00220.x
   Carpenter M, 1998, MONOGR SOC RES CHILD, V63, pV
   Courage ML, 2001, J EXP CHILD PSYCHOL, V79, P271, DOI 10.1006/jecp.2000.2606
   COURAGE ML, 1998, J EXPT CHILD PSYCHOL, V70, P6, DOI DOI 10.1006/JECP.1998.2444
   Deak GO, 2000, DEV PSYCHOL, V36, P511, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.36.4.511
   DIAMOND A, 1995, J EXP CHILD PSYCHOL, V59, P419, DOI 10.1006/jecp.1995.1020
   Feinman S., 1992, SOCIAL REFERENCING S, P15
   FEINMAN S, 1983, CHILD DEV, V54, P878, DOI 10.2307/1129892
   FELDMAN J, 2002, CHILD DEV, V80, P134
   Flom R, 2007, DEV PSYCHOL, V43, P238, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.43.1.238
   Flom R, 2004, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V27, P181, DOI 10.1016/j.infbeh.2003.09.007
   Flom R, 2010, DEV PSYCHOL, V46, P428, DOI 10.1037/a0018410
   Flom R, 2005, INFANCY, V7, P207, DOI 10.1207/s15327078in0702_5
   GERGELY G, 1995, COGNITION, V56, P165, DOI 10.1016/0010-0277(95)00661-H
   GIBSON EJ, 1988, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V39, P1, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.39.020188.000245
   Grossmann T, 2007, BRAIN COGNITION, V64, P30, DOI 10.1016/j.bandc.2006.10.002
   Hains SMJ, 1996, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V19, P49, DOI 10.1016/S0163-6383(96)90043-0
   Hayne H, 2004, DEV REV, V24, P33, DOI 10.1016/j.dr.2003.09.007
   Hayne H, 2000, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V114, P77, DOI 10.1037/0735-7044.114.1.77
   Hayne H., 2007, SHORT LONG TERM MEMO, P209
   Herbert J, 2000, DEV PSYCHOL, V36, P473, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.36.4.473
   Hertenstein MJ, 2004, CHILD DEV, V75, P595, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2004.00695.x
   HORNIK R, 1987, CHILD DEV, V58, P937, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1987.tb01431.x
   HOROWITZ FD, 1972, DEV PSYCHOL, V7, P90, DOI 10.1037/h0032855
   Hubley P., 1978, ACTION GESTURE SYMBO, P183
   KAYE K, 1980, DEV PSYCHOL, V16, P454, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.16.5.454
   Keen R, 2003, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V12, P79, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.01234
   KESTENBAUM R, 1990, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V13, P497, DOI 10.1016/0163-6383(90)90019-5
   KLINNERT MD, 1984, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V7, P447, DOI 10.1016/S0163-6383(84)80005-3
   LUDEMANN PM, 1988, DEV PSYCHOL, V24, P492, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.24.4.492
   MAHLER M., 1968, HUMAN SYMBIOSIS VICI
   Mareschal D, 2000, TRENDS COGN SCI, V4, P408, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(00)01536-9
   Moll H, 2004, DEVELOPMENTAL SCI, V7, pF1, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-7687.2004.00315.x
   MORGAN K, 2003, THESIS U OTAGO DUNED
   MORGAN K, 2002, BIENN M INT SOC INF
   Moses LJ, 2001, CHILD DEV, V72, P718, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00311
   Mumme DL, 2003, CHILD DEV, V74, P221, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00532
   Munakata Y, 1997, PSYCHOL REV, V104, P686, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.104.4.686
   NELSON CA, 1995, DEV PSYCHOL, V31, P723, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.31.5.723
   Newman C, 2001, DEV PSYCHOL, V37, P561, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.37.4.561
   Phillips AT, 2002, COGNITION, V85, P53, DOI 10.1016/S0010-0277(02)00073-2
   Reid VM, 2004, NEUROREPORT, V15, P2553, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200411150-00025
   Repacholi BM, 2008, DEV PSYCHOL, V44, P561, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.44.2.561
   Repacholi BM, 1998, DEV PSYCHOL, V34, P1017, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.34.5.1017
   Robinson AJ, 2004, DEVELOPMENTAL SCI, V7, P527, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-7687.2004.00376.x
   Rochat P, 1999, EMORY S COG, P3
   Rose SA, 2001, DEV PSYCHOL, V37, P539, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.37.4.539
   Rose SA, 2003, DEV PSYCHOL, V39, P563, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.39.3.563
   SCAIFE M, 1975, NATURE, V253, P265, DOI 10.1038/253265a0
   SORCE JF, 1985, DEV PSYCHOL, V21, P195, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.21.1.195
   Striano T, 2006, SOC COGN AFFECT NEUR, V1, P87, DOI 10.1093/scan/nsl008
   SWAIN IU, 1993, DEV PSYCHOL, V29, P312, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.29.2.312
   Tomasello M, 2003, DEV PSYCHOL, V39, P906, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.39.5.906
   WALDEN TA, 1991, CAMB ST SOC, P69, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511663963.005
   WALDEN TA, 1988, CHILD DEV, V59, P1230, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1988.tb01492.x
   WalkerAndrews AS, 1997, PSYCHOL BULL, V121, P437, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.121.3.437
   WALKERANDREWS AS, 1983, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V6, P491, DOI 10.1016/S0163-6383(83)90331-4
   WALKERANDREWS AS, 1991, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V14, P131, DOI 10.1016/0163-6383(91)90001-9
   Woodward AL, 1998, COGNITION, V69, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0010-0277(98)00058-4
   Woodward AL, 2003, DEVELOPMENTAL SCI, V6, P297, DOI 10.1111/1467-7687.00286
NR 76
TC 1
BP 64
EP 85
PY 2011
PD MAR
VL 29
IS 1
DI 10.1348/026151010X512088
GA 732AM
UT WOS:000288152800004
ER

PT J
AU GAYOT, P
AF GAYOT, P
TI PSYCHOLOGY OF KITSCH (DAUBING TECHNIQUE) ART OF HAPPINESS - FRENCH -
   MOLES,A
SO ANNALES-ECONOMIES SOCIETES CIVILISATIONS
J9 ANN ECON SOC CIVIL
LA French
DT Book Review
CR Bolleme Genevieve, 1971, BIBLIOTHEQUE BLEUE L
   MANDROU R, 1964, CULTURE POPULAIRE 17
   MOLES A, 1971, PSYCHOLOGIE KITSCH A
   1971, CHEFS OEUVRE KITSCH
NR 4
TC 0
BP 450
EP 451
PY 1972
VL 27
IS 2
GA M4022
UT WOS:A1972M402200023
ER

PT J
AU Ryan, RM
   Huta, V
   Deci, EL
AF Ryan, Richard M.
   Huta, Veronika
   Deci, Edward L.
TI Living well: A self-determination theory perspective on eudaimonia
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
RP Ryan, RM, Univ Rochester, 601 Elmwood Ave, Rochester, NY 14627 USA.
EM ryan@psych.rochester.edu
DE autonomy; awareness; happiness; intrinsic aspirations; mindfulness;
   self-determination theory; the good life; wellness
ID GOAL CONTENTS; EXTRINSIC GOALS; AMERICAN-DREAM; MOTIVATION; HAPPINESS;
   AUTONOMY; LIFE; HEALTH; INTERNALIZATION; FACILITATION
AB This article distinguishes between hedonic and eudaimonic approaches to wellness, with the former focusing on the outcome of happiness or pleasure and the latter focusing not so much on outcomes as on the process of living well. We present a model of eudaimonia that is based in self-determination theory, arguing that eudaimonic living can be characterized in terms of four motivational concepts: (1) pursuing intrinsic goals and values for their own sake, including personal growth, relationships, community, and health, rather than extrinsic goals and values, such as wealth, fame, image, and power; (2) behaving in autonomous, volitional, or consensual ways, rather than heteronomous or controlled ways; (3) being mindful and acting with a sense of awareness; and (4) behaving in ways that satisfy basic psychological needs for competence, relatedness, and autonomy. In fact, we theorize that the first three of these aspects of eudaimonic living have their positive effects of psychological and physical wellness because they facilitate satisfaction of these basic, universal psychological needs. Studies indicate that people high in eudaimonic living tend to behave in more prosocial ways, thus benefiting the collective as well as themselves, and that conditions both within the family and in society more generally contribute toward strengthening versus diminishing the degree to which people live eudaimonic lives.
CR Aristotle, 2002, NICHOMACHEAN ETHICS
   BANDURA A, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P1175, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.44.9.1175
   BROADIE S, 2002, NICHOMACHEAN ETHICS
   Brown KW, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P822, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.4.822
   Brown KW, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V74, P349, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-8207-8
   Brown KW, 2004, POSITIVE PSYCHOL PRA, P105
   Carver CS, 1998, PSYCHOL SCI, V9, P289, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00057
   Christopher JC, 1999, J COUNS DEV, V77, P141
   Deci E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   Deci E. L., 1980, PSYCHOL SELF DETERMI
   Deci E. L., 1980, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V13, P39, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60130-6
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Dworkin G, 1988, THEORY PRACTICE AUTO
   Ferguson H., 1990, SCI PLEASURE COSMOS
   FRIEDMAN M, 2003, ANATOMY GENDER POLIT
   Grouzet FME, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P800, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.5.800
   HUTA VM, 2006, UNPUB PURSUING PLEAS
   Isen A. M., 2003, PSYCHOL HUMAN STRENG, P179, DOI 10.1037/10566-013
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   KASSER T, 2002, HDB SELF DETERMINATI, P123
   KASSER T, 1995, DEV PSYCHOL, V31, P907, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.31.6.907
   KASSER T, IN PRESS PSYCHOL INQ
   Kasser T, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P280, DOI 10.1177/0146167296223006
   KASSER T, 1993, J PERSONALITY SOCIAL
   King LA, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P179, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.90.1.179
   Locke E. A., 1990, THEORY GOAL SETTING
   Maddux J. E., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P13
   McGregor I, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P494, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.494
   McHoskey JW, 1999, MOTIV EMOTION, V23, P267, DOI 10.1023/A:1021338809469
   NIEMIEC CP, 2006, UNPUB PATH TAKEN CON
   Nix GA, 1999, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P266, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1999.1382
   Pfander A., 1967, PHENOMENOLOGY WILLIN
   Reis HT, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P419, DOI 10.1177/0146167200266002
   Ricoeur P., 1966, FREEDOM NATURE VOLUN
   RY CD, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P1
   Ryan R. M., 1996, PSYCHOL ACTION LINKI, P7
   RYAN RM, 1995, J PERS, V63, P397, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1995.tb00501.x
   Ryan RM, 2005, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V17, P987, DOI 10.1017/S0954579405050467
   RYAN RM, 1993, NEBR SYM MOTIV, V40, P1
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   Ryan RM, 1997, J PERS, V65, P529, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1997.tb00326.x
   Ryan RM, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P473, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.130.3.473
   RYAN RM, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P586, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.3.586
   Ryan RM, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P1509, DOI 10.1177/01461672992510007
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   RYAN RM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P749, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.5.749
   Schmuck P, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V50, P225, DOI 10.1023/A:1007084005278
   Sheldon K. M., 2001, LIFE GOALS WELL BEIN, P115
   Sheldon KM, 2000, J PERS, V68, P383, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00101
   Sheldon KM, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P475, DOI 10.1177/0146167203261883
   Sheldon KM, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P1319, DOI 10.1177/01461672982412006
   Vallerand RJ, 1997, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P271, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60019-2
   Vansteenkiste M, 2006, EDUC PSYCHOL, V41, P19, DOI 10.1207/s15326985ep4101_4
   Vansteenkiste M, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P246, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.2.246
   WATERMAN AS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P678, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.678
   WATERMAN AS, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P762, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.36.7.762
   Williams GC, 1998, DIABETES CARE, V21, P1644, DOI 10.2337/diacare.21.10.1644
   Williams GC, 2000, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P1756, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2000.tb02466.x
NR 59
TC 108
BP 139
EP 170
PY 2008
PD JAN
VL 9
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s10902-006-9023-4
GA 283WY
UT WOS:000254668400006
ER

PT J
AU Stephens, D
   Kerr, P
AF Stephens, D
   Kerr, P
TI The role of positive experiences in living with acquired hearing loss
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF AUDIOLOGY
J9 INT J AUDIOL
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Univ Hosp Wales, Welsh Hearing Inst, Cardiff CF14 4XW, S Glam, Wales.
   Univ London Queen Mary Coll, Edinburgh, Midlothian, Scotland.
RP Stephens, D, Univ Hosp Wales, Welsh Hearing Inst, Cardiff CF14 4XW, S Glam, Wales.
DE hearing loss; positive experiences; HDHS; disability; handicap;
   satisfaction with life scale; participation restriction; activity
   limitation
ID QUESTIONNAIRE; LIFE
AB This paper presents findings from our most recent research investigating positive experiences associated with acquired hearing loss. This work builds upon our earlier qualitative studies but now takes a more quantitative approach. The findings of two separate quantitative questionnaire studies are reported. The aim of the first study was to incorporate and build upon the qualitative work to design a quantitative questionnaire tool. This work produced a 48-itern questionnaire measuring the frequency with which people recognized specific positive experiences. The questionnaire was distributed to 174 consecutive patients. The results of principal component analysis identified eight factors comprising 57% of the total variance. The primary factors were labelled 'Cognitive changes to self-perception', 'Successful communication behaviours', 'Using hearing aids to self-advantage', 'Effort in communication', 'Social support', 'Social contact', and 'Resignation'. The aim of the second study was to reduce and refine the quantitative tool to 20 items. This second tool was distributed to a second sample of 173 consecutive patients. The questionnaires distributed included the revised 20-item positive questionnaire in addition to four additional outcome measures. A principal component analysis was performed, and six factors emerged, accounting for 60.5%,, of the total variance. These factors broadly reflect those previously identified, and were labelled (1) 'Cognitive changes to self-perception', (2) 'Using hearing impairment to self-advantage', (3) 'Successful communication behaviour', (4) 'Resignation', (5) 'Effort in communication', and (6) 'Technical facilitators'. The first second, second and fourth of these may be regarded as non-auditory factors, and the others as auditory factors. There was little relationship between the two types of factors, and a complex set of relationships with the other outcome measures.
CR AFFLECK G, 1987, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V55, P29, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.55.1.29
   Barcham L J, 1980, Br J Audiol, V14, P49, DOI 10.3109/03005368009078900
   CELLA DF, 1986, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V54, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.54.5.616
   COLLINS R, 1990, SOC COGNITION, V8, P262
   DEBERNIERE SL, 1999, CAPTAIN CORELLIS MAN
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Folkman S, 1997, SOC SCI MED, V45, P1207, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(97)00040-3
   Folkman S., 1997, COPING CHRONIC STRES, P293
   GARFIELD S, 1997, GUARDIAN        0426
   Heinemann AW, 1994, TOP STROKE REHABIL, V1, P1
   HUDSON D, 1958, SIR J REYNOLDS
   HYLAND M, 1997, P C EUR HLTH POYCH B
   Kerr PC, 1997, BRIT J AUDIOL, V31, P177, DOI 10.3109/03005364000000020
   KERR P, 2000, SCANDINAVIAN J DISAB, V2, P21
   Kerr PC, 1997, AUDIOLOGY, V36, P19
   LAFORTUNE SF, 1995, CANC NURS, V18, P35
   Salmon P, 1996, EUR J CANCER, V32A, P755, DOI 10.1016/0959-8049(95)00643-5
   Sodergren SC, 1997, QUAL LIFE RES, V6, P365
   Stephens D, 2000, EAR HEARING, V21, p15S, DOI 10.1097/00003446-200008001-00004
   Stephens D, 1998, SCAND AUDIOL, V27, P61, DOI 10.1080/010503998420676
   STEPHENS D, 1995, P EUR C AUD NOORDW N, P348
   STEWARTKERR P, 1992, THESIS QUEENS U BELF
   WEINBERG N, 1978, J REHABIL, V44, P31
   World Health Organization, 2001, INT CLASS FUNCT DIS
NR 24
TC 4
BP S118
EP S127
PY 2003
PD JUL
VL 42
GA 708VW
UT WOS:000184591400017
ER

PT J
AU Goldstein, MH
AF Goldstein, MH
TI Choosing happiness
SO PLASTIC AND RECONSTRUCTIVE SURGERY
J9 PLAST RECONSTR SURG
LA English
DT Letter
CR CAMPBELL J, POWER OF MYTH
NR 1
TC 0
BP 254
EP 255
PY 1996
PD JAN
VL 97
IS 1
GA TN304
UT WOS:A1996TN30400055
ER

PT J
AU Meeks, S
   Murrell, SA
AF Meeks, S
   Murrell, SA
TI Contribution of education to health and life satisfaction in older
   adults mediated by negative affect
SO JOURNAL OF AGING AND HEALTH
J9 J AGING HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Louisville, Dept Psychol, Louisville, KY 40292 USA.
RP Meeks, S, Univ Louisville, Dept Psychol, Louisville, KY 40292 USA.
EM smeeks@louisville.edu
ID CORONARY RISK-FACTORS; A BEHAVIOR; BOTTOM-UP; TOP-DOWN; DISEASE;
   PERSONALITY; PREVALENCE; VALIDATION; PSYCHOLOGY; COMPLAINTS
AB Objectives: The authors developed a model of relationships between two enduring attributes (educational attainment and negative affect) and two indicators of successful aging (health and life satisfaction). Methods: A probability sample of 1,177 participants (age 55 and older) were interviewed four times at B-month intervals. Structural equation models were developed based on the authors' hypothetical model proposing a mediating effect of negative affect between health and successful aging. Results: As predicted, education and negative affect both were directly related to health and life satisfaction. Also, as predicted, negative affect mediated the relationship between education and successful aging indicators. Discussion: Education appears to confer a lifelong advantage for healthy aging. Part of this advantage is accounted for by the relationship between education and trait negative affect. Higher educational attainment is related to lower levels of trait negative affect; lower negative affect results in better health and life satisfaction.
CR Arbuckle J., 1995, AMOS ANAL MOMENT STR
   Baltes P. B., 1990, SUCCESSFUL AGING PER, P1, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511665684.003
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BELLOC N, 1977, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V93, P105
   Bentler P. M., 1995, EQS STRUCTURAL EQUAT
   BERKMAN LF, 1993, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V46, P1129, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(93)90112-E
   Bond L., 1995, PROMOTING SUCCESSFUL
   Bosworth HB, 1999, J AGING HEALTH, V11, P565, DOI 10.1177/089826439901100405
   Bradburn N., 1965, REPORTS HAPPINESS PI
   BRIEF AP, 1988, J APPL PSYCHOL, V73, P193, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.73.2.193
   BRIEF AP, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P646, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.646
   Clark L. A., 1991, HDB SOCIAL CLIN PSYC, P221
   CLARK M, 1967, CULTURE AGING
   COSTA PT, 1987, J PERS, V55, P299, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1987.tb00438.x
   Costa P. T., 1994, CAN PERSONALITY CHAN, P21, DOI DOI 10.1037/10143-002
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   FEIST GJ, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P138, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.68.1.138
   Forbes W. F., 1993, J AGING HEALTH, V5, P101, DOI 10.1177/089826439300500105
   Fries J. F., 1990, SUCCESSFUL AGING PER, P35, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511665684.004
   George LK, 1996, GERONTOLOGIST, V36, P248
   HAVINGHURST R, 1961, GERONTOLOGIST, V1, P4
   HIMMELFARB S, 1984, J PSYCHOL, V116, P159
   HIMMELFARB S, 1987, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V13, P188, DOI 10.1177/0146167287132005
   Holmbeck GN, 1997, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V65, P599, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.65.4.599
   HOLME I, 1977, BRIT J PREV SOC MED, V31, P96
   LARSON R, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P109
   LAWTON MP, 1993, PSYCHOL AGING, V8, P165, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.8.2.165
   Leonard W M 2nd, 1981, Int J Aging Hum Dev, V14, P223, DOI 10.2190/VU7R-BJ90-LC2M-U696
   Manton KG, 1997, J AGING HEALTH, V9, P419, DOI 10.1177/089826439700900401
   MARKIDES KS, 1979, J GERONTOL, V34, P86
   MCCRAE RR, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P81, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.1.81
   MULCAHY R, 1984, IRISH MED J, V77, P316
   NORRIS FH, 1987, J GERONTOL, V42, P597
   NORRIS FH, 1985, J GERONTOL, V40, P627
   PINSKY J, 1987, J CHRONIC S1, V40, P1595
   RHODEWALT F, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P81, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.56.1.81
   RHODEWALT F, 1984, J RES PERS, V18, P212, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(84)90030-8
   RUDINGER G, 1990, SUCCESSFUL AGING PER, P265, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511665684.011
   Saudino KJ, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P196, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.1.196
   Simonsick EM, 1995, PRIM PREV P, V16, P69
   Smith J, 1997, PSYCHOL AGING, V12, P458, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.12.3.458
   SMITH TW, 1986, J RES PERS, V20, P229, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(86)90132-7
   Spielberger CD, 1970, STAI MANUAL STATE TR
   STONES MJ, 1986, J GERONTOL, V41, P85
   STONES MJ, 1986, EXP AGING RES, V12, P23
   TERI L, 1995, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V50, pM49
   Ware J.E., 1979, CONCEPTUALIZATION ME, V3
   WATSON D, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P234, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.96.2.234
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WILLIAMS RH, 1965, LIVES YEARS
   WOOD V, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P465
NR 51
TC 27
BP 92
EP 119
PY 2001
PD FEB
VL 13
IS 1
DI 10.1177/089826430101300105
GA 390WV
UT WOS:000166323500005
ER

PT J
AU Rouse, SV
AF Rouse, Steven V.
TI Quality of life therapy: Applying a life satisfaction approach to
   positive psychology and cognitive therapy.
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY ASSESSMENT
J9 J PERS ASSESS
LA English
DT Book Review
CR Frisch M. B., 2006, QUALITY LIFE THERAPY
NR 1
TC 0
BP 354
EP 354
PY 2006
PD DEC
VL 87
IS 3
GA 116QU
UT WOS:000242818200015
ER

PT J
AU De Gucht, V
   Fischler, B
   Heiser, W
AF De Gucht, V
   Fischler, B
   Heiser, W
TI Personality and affect as determinants of medically unexplained symptoms
   in primary care - A follow-up study
SO JOURNAL OF PSYCHOSOMATIC RESEARCH
J9 J PSYCHOSOM RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Leiden Univ, Fac Social Sci, Dept Psychol, Sect Clin & Hlth Psychol, NL-2300 RB Leiden, Netherlands.
   Katholieke Univ Leuven, Dept Neurosci & Psychiat, Louvain, Belgium.
   Leiden Univ, Dept Psychol, Sect Psychometr, Leiden, Netherlands.
RP De Gucht, V, Leiden Univ, Fac Social Sci, Dept Psychol, Sect Clin & Hlth Psychol, Pieter Court Bldg,Wassenaarseweg 52,POB 9555, NL-2300 RB Leiden, Netherlands.
EM degucht@fsw.leidenuniv.nl
DE affect; alexithymia; follow-up study; medically unexplained symptoms;
   neuroticism; somatization
ID TORONTO-ALEXITHYMIA-SCALE; PHYSICAL SYMPTOMS; PERSISTENT SOMATIZATION;
   SOMATIZING PATIENTS; NEGATIVE AFFECT; NEUROTICISM; DEPRESSION;
   PREVALENCE; VALIDATION; COMPLAINTS
AB Objective: To examine whether the personality dimensions, neuroticism and alexithymia, and the affective state dimensions measuring negative and positive affect significantly contributed to changes over time in the number of medically unexplained symptoms (MUS) reported. Methods: A total of 318 patients, presenting to their primary care physician with MUS, participated in the study. Logistic regression analyses were conducted to assess to what extent neuroticism, alexithymia, negative affect and positive affect independently contributed to (1) increase vs. decrease in the number of symptoms reported, and (2) the presence of a consistently high number of MUS over a 6-month follow-up period. Results: Negative affect was the strongest determinant of changes in the number of symptoms reported. In addition, low positive affect significantly contributed to changes in the number of symptoms over time. Next to negative affect, the dimension of alexithymia measuring difficulty in identifying feelings (DIF) was found to be an independent predictor of a consistently high number of MUS. Neither neuroticism nor general alexithymia independently contributed to changes in the number of symptoms over time or to symptom persistence. Conclusions: Negative affect is an important determinant of MUS, because it contributes both to symptom evolution and symptom persistence. Positive affect has a beneficial effect on somatic symptom evolution, whereas the alexithymia dimension measuring DIF clearly contributes to the prediction of symptom persistence. (C) 2004 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Adler NE, 1998, PSYCHOSOM MED, V60, P26
   American Psychiatric Association (APA), 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   APA, 1987, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   BACH M, 1995, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V64, P43
   BAGBY RM, 1994, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V38, P23, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(94)90005-1
   Bagby RM, 1997, DISORDERS AFFECT REG, P26
   BAGBY RM, 1994, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V38, P33, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(94)90006-X
   Billings DW, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P131, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.1.131
   BRIDGES KW, 1985, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V29, P563, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(85)90064-9
   Brown KW, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P907, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.4.907
   Chaturvedi SK, 1998, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V45, P249, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(98)00013-0
   CLARK LA, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P316, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.3.316
   Costa P. T., 1992, REVISED NEO PERSONAL
   COSTA PT, 1987, J PERS, V55, P299, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1987.tb00438.x
   CRAIG TKJ, 1993, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V163, P579, DOI 10.1192/bjp.163.5.579
   Deary IJ, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V22, P551, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(96)00229-2
   DEGUCHT V, IN PRESS COMPR PSYCH
   De Gucht V, 2002, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V43, P1, DOI 10.1176/appi.psy.43.1.1
   De Gucht V, 2003, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V54, P425, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(02)00467-1
   Derogatis L. R, 1983, SCL 90R ADM SCORING
   Escobar JI, 1998, PSYCHOSOM MED, V60, P466
   FINK P, 1995, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V166, P93, DOI 10.1192/bjp.166.1.93
   FINK P, 1992, PSYCHOL MED, V22, P173
   FOWLIE S, 1992, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V36, P169, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(92)90025-W
   Gureje O, 1999, PSYCHOL MED, V29, P669, DOI 10.1017/S0033291799008417
   HENDRYX MS, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V56, P227, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5602_4
   Honkalampi K, 2000, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V48, P99, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(99)00083-5
   KELLNER R, 1990, J NERV MENT DIS, V178, P150, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199003000-00002
   Kirmayer LJ, 1996, PSYCHOL MED, V26, P937
   Kooiman CG, 1998, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V39, P152, DOI 10.1016/S0010-440X(98)90075-X
   KROENKE K, 1993, ARCH INTERN MED, V153, P2474, DOI 10.1001/archinte.153.21.2474
   Luminet O, 1999, J PERS ASSESS, V73, P345, DOI 10.1207/S15327752JPA7303_4
   Manu P, 1998, FUNCTIONAL SOMATIC S
   MAYOU R, 1993, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V59, P69
   Neitzert CS, 1997, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V70, P93
   RIEF W, 1995, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V36, P376
   SIFNEOS PE, 1973, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V22, P255
   Simon G, 1996, PSYCHOSOM MED, V58, P481
   Speckens AEM, 1996, PSYCHOL MED, V26, P1085
   Speckens AEM, 1996, PSYCHOL MED, V26, P745
   VASSEND O, 1994, INT REV HLTH PSYCHOL, V2, P97
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 42
TC 21
BP 279
EP 285
PY 2004
PD MAR
VL 56
IS 3
DI 10.1016/S0022-3999(03)00127-2
GA 811LO
UT WOS:000220773600003
ER

PT J
AU Kratz, G
   Soderback, I
   Guidetti, S
   Hulting, C
   Rykatkin, T
   Soderstrom, M
AF Kratz, G
   Soderback, I
   Guidetti, S
   Hulting, C
   Rykatkin, T
   Soderstrom, M
TI Wheelchair users' experience of non-adapted and adapted clothes during
   sailing, quad rugby or wheel-walking
SO DISABILITY AND REHABILITATION
J9 DISABIL REHABIL
LA English
DT Article
C1 KAROLINSKA INST,UNIT REHAB,DEPT SURG 3,S-17177 STOCKHOLM,SWEDEN.
   KAROLINSKA INST,SPINAL INJURIES DIV,S-10401 STOCKHOLM,SWEDEN.
   KAROLINSKA HOSP,UNIT OCCUPAT THERAPY,S-10401 STOCKHOLM,SWEDEN.
DE wheelchair users; leisure; occupational therapy
ID ADAPTATION
AB The purpose of the present quasi-experimental post-test-design study was to compare 32 wheelchair users' (mostly para/tetraplegics) experience of wearing specially adapted clothes and non-adapted clothes for sailing, quad rugby or wheel-walking. Four existing assessment instruments were used:the Klein-Bell Activities of Daily Living Scale; a two-part Basic Information Questionnaire eliciting experience of effort, comfort and feeling of physical condition; the Experience Sampling Form for investigating the individuals' attitudes in terms of involvement and affective and activity mood states, and the Occupational Therapy Assessment of Leisure Time interview framework for collecting data about experience of leisure time. The wheelchair users all associated significantly greater comfort with use of the adapted clothes and, particularly the 'sailors', better physical condition. Overall, significantly greater involvement and more positive affect states were associated with the adapted clothes than with conventional garments, and mood state changed for the better.
   The wheelchair users set a higher priority upon work or leisure activities than upon independence in activities of daily living, and for this reason the Klein-Bell ratings showed great variation between the 'sailors' and the 'quad rugby players' (range 57 %-93 %), though these groups demonstrated more independence than the 'wheel-walkers'. The results of the study confirm the value of adapting sportswear for handicapped people. Such adaptations should also be of benefit for other activities than those studied.
CR AHLSROM G, 1994, THESIS UPPS U CTR CA, P7
   AHLSTROM G, 1996, IN PRESS J ADV NURSI
   AHN JH, 1988, REHABILITATION MED, P147
   *AOTA, 1979, AM J OCCUPATIONAL TH, V33, P785
   BRANNHOLM IB, 1992, THESIS UMEA, P1
   Campbell D.T., 1963, HDB RES TEACHING
   Christiansen C, 1991, OCCUPATIONAL THERAPY
   CSIKSZENTMIHALYI M, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P815, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.56.5.815
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1987, ENCY RELIG, V5, P361
   CSIKSZENTMILHAL.M, 1975, J NERV MENT DIS, V9, P526
   Gal R, 1975, J Human Stress, V1, P4
   HAGSTEN BE, 1994, CLIN REHABIL, V8, P142, DOI 10.1177/026921559400800206
   HAVENITH G, 1990, ERGONOMICS, V3, P67
   Hopkins HL, 1993, WILLIARD SPACKMANS O
   JACOBS K, 1993, THESIS U MASS, P1
   Kielhofner G, 1985, MODEL HUMAN OCCUPATI, P12
   KLEIN RM, 1982, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V63, P335
   KRATZ G, 1990, SCAND J REHABIL MED, V22, P163
   KRATZ G, 1996, THESIS KAROLINSKA I
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   MATSUTSUYU J, 1967, AM J OCCUPATIONAL TH, V32, P628
   Mosey A., 1986, PSYCHOSOCIAL COMPONE
   NIELSEN R, 1990, EUROPEAN J APPL PHYS, V60
   Nordenfelt L., 1993, SCANDINAVIAN J SOCIA, V2, P17
   NOURSIS MJ, 1993, SPSS WIND BAS SYST R
   POLATJANKO JJ, 1992, CAN J OCCUPATIONAL T, V59, P188
   REILLY M, 1984, AM J OCCUP THER, V38, P404
   ROGERS JC, 1978, AM J OCCUP THER, V32, P628
   SCHKADE JK, 1992, AM J OCCUP THER, V46, P829
   SODER M, 1988, 88, P1
   Soderback I., 1993, OCCUPATIONAL THERAPY, V8, P105
   Soderback I, 1991, Int Disabil Stud, V13, P67
   SODERBERG L, 1991, PHYSIOTHERAPY, V77, P234
   STENSRUD R, 1981, J REHABIL, V47, P43
   STRAUSS A, 1991, OCCUPATIONAL THERAPY
   TOWNSEND E, 1990, CAN J OCCUP THER, V57, P16
   WESTBROOK MT, 1991, IMPLICATIONS LATE EF, V38, P83
   *WHO, 1980, MANUAL CLASSIFICATIO
NR 38
TC 5
BP 26
EP 34
PY 1997
PD JAN
VL 19
IS 1
GA WF518
UT WOS:A1997WF51800005
ER

PT S
AU Akcay, C
   Akyol, B
AF Akcay, Cengiz
   Akyol, Bertan
TI Self actualization needs and education of participants in lifelong
   education centers
SO 4TH WORLD CONFERENCE ON EDUCATIONAL SCIENCES (WCES-2012)
J9 PROCD SOC BEHV
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Akcay, Cengiz] Canakkale Onsekiz Mart Univ, Fac Educ, TR-17100 Canakkale, Turkey.
EM bertanakyol@yahoo.com
DE Self Actualization Need; Lifelong Education Centers; Participants
AB Self actualization need was theorized in Maslow's Theory of Human Motivation and defined as the potential of the individual to reach his highest level of personal fulfillment throughout his life. Lifelong Education Centers in Turkey are appropriate places to satisfy this need. The aim of this study is to find out the expectations and life satisfaction levels of the participants who attended the educational programs. The findings of the study revealed that the expectations of the participants were met in the "agree" level and their life satisfaction levels after the program were also in the "agree" level.
CR Burger J.M., 2006, PERSONALITY, V1
   Kuzgun Yildiz, 1972, ARASTIRMA ANKARA U D, V10, P162
   Raskin N., 1989, CURRENT PSYCHOTHERAP
   Schultz D., 2001, HIST MODERN PSYCHOL
NR 4
TC 0
BP 3456
EP 3459
PY 2012
VL 46
DI 10.1016/j.sbspro.2012.06.084
GA BDQ57
UT WOS:000314465903117
ER

PT J
AU Rybarczyk, B
   DeMarco, G
   DelaCruz, M
   Lapidos, S
AF Rybarczyk, B
   DeMarco, G
   DelaCruz, M
   Lapidos, S
TI Comparing mind-body wellness interventions for older adults with chronic
   illness: Classroom versus home instruction
SO BEHAVIORAL MEDICINE
J9 BEHAV MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 Rush Univ, Dept Psychol, Chicago, IL 60612 USA.
   Rush Univ, Dept Phys Med & Rehabil, Chicago, IL 60612 USA.
   Rush Med Coll, Dept Psychol, Chicago, IL 60612 USA.
   Rush Med Coll, Dept Family Med, Chicago, IL 60612 USA.
   Rush Prudential Hlth Plans, Chicago, IL USA.
   Rush Presbyterian St Lukes Med Ctr, Geriatr Interdisciplinary Team Training Program, Chicago, IL 60612 USA.
RP Rybarczyk, B, Rush Univ, Dept Psychol, Chicago, IL 60612 USA.
DE chronic illness; home study; mind-body interventions; older adults;
   wellness
ID ARTHRITIS SELF-MANAGEMENT; CHRONIC PAIN PATIENTS; BEHAVIORAL MEDICINE;
   HEART-DISEASE; HEALTH; DEPRESSION; EDUCATION; EFFICACY; SURVIVAL;
   HEADACHE
AB Two versions of a multicomponent mind-body wellness intervention were tested. One hundred seventy-eight physician-referred HMO patients (mean age = 64.5) were randomly assigned to a classroom intervention a home study intervention, or a wait-list control group. Both interventions provided instruction on mind-body relationships, relaxation training cognitive restructuring, problem solving, communication, behavioral treatment for insomnia, nutrition, and exercise. The home version was delivered by class videotapes and readings. Compared with the control condition, both interventions led to significant decreases in self-reports of pain, sleep difficulties, and symptoms of depression and anxiety. The home course also led to a significant decrease in self-reported frequency of medical symptoms, and the classroom program resulted in a significant decrease in "chance" health locus of control beliefs. No effects were obtained for health behaviors, life satisfaction, HMO satisfaction, and other health locus of control beliefs. A lower cost, more accessible home study version of a mind-body wellness program cart be an effective alternative to classroom instruction.
CR ANDRYKOWSKI MA, 1997, S ANN M AM PSYCH ASS
   Beck A. T., 1990, MANUAL BECK ANXIETY
   BECK AT, 1976, COGNITIVE THERPAY EM
   Benson H, 1975, RELAXATION RESPONSE
   Bernstein DA, 1973, PROGR RELAXATION TRA
   Bigot A, 1974, Age Ageing, V3, P113, DOI 10.1093/ageing/3.2.113
   BLAZER D, 1991, J GERONTOL, V46, pM210
   Bourne EJ, 1995, ANXIETY PHOBIA WORKB
   CARLSON CR, 1993, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V61, P1059, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.61.6.1059
   CAUDILL M, 1991, CLIN J PAIN, V7, P305, DOI 10.1097/00002508-199112000-00009
   CLARK NM, 1992, GERONTOLOGIST, V32, P438
   COBURN D, 1974, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V15, P67, DOI 10.2307/2137186
   COHEN JE, 1994, SPINE, V19, P1214
   Culebras A., 1996, CLIN HDB SLEEP DISOR
   *DHHS, 1987, CLOS GAP HEART DIS S
   DUTTON DB, 1978, AM SOCIOL REV, V43, P348, DOI 10.2307/2094495
   FAWZY FI, 1993, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V50, P681
   Mossey JM, 1995, EMERGING ISSUES IN MENTAL HEALTH AND AGING, P124, DOI 10.1037/10179-005
   HELLMAN CJC, 1990, BEHAV MED, V16, P165
   *HLTH ADV BOARD, 1996, HEAL NAT EFF EC PREV
   IVANS W, 1991, BIOMARKERS 10 KEY WA
   JURISH SE, 1983, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V51, P743
   Kabat-Zinn J, 1986, CLIN J PAIN, V2, P159
   KABATZINN J, 1982, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V4, P33, DOI 10.1016/0163-8343(82)90026-3
   Knaus W. J, 1973, RATIONAL LIVING, V8, P2
   LEWINSOHN PM, 1986, CONTROL YOU DEPRESSI
   Lewinsohn PM, 1997, PSYCHOL AGING, V12, P277, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.12.2.277
   LORIG K, 1989, SOC SCI MED, V29, P221, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(89)90170-6
   LORIG K, 1993, HEALTH EDUC QUART, V20, P17, DOI 10.1177/109019819302000104
   MARSTON AR, 1986, INT J EAT DISORDER, V5, P1083, DOI 10.1002/1098-108X(198609)5:6<1083::AID-EAT2260050612>3.0.CO;2-O
   McKay Matthew, 1995, MESSAGES COMMUNICATI
   Melzack R, 1975, PAIN, V1, P275
   MELZACK R, 1987, PAIN, V30, P191, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(87)91074-8
   Morin C., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT M
   *NAT I MENT HLTH, 1994, NEW RES FRONT BEH ME, P207
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   OMISH D, 1990, LANCET, V336, P129
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   ROSS L, 1997, SOC BEH MED M SAN FR
   Rybarczyk B., 1993, BEHAV HLTH AGING, V3, P147
   RYBARCZYK B, 1995, SOC BEH MED SAN DIEG
   SPIEGEL D, 1989, LANCET, V2, P888
   SPIRA JL, 1997, GROUP THERAPY MED IL
   STEER RA, 1993, J ANXIETY DISORD, V7, P195, DOI 10.1016/0887-6185(93)90002-3
   TEDERS SJ, 1984, BEHAV THER, V15, P59, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(84)80041-6
   TURNER L, 1995, HEART LUNG, V24, P145, DOI 10.1016/S0147-9563(05)80009-3
   VICKERY DM, 1988, MED CARE, V26, P580, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198806000-00006
   WALKER SN, 1987, NURS RES, V36, P76
   WALLSTON KA, 1978, HEALTH EDUC QUART, V6, P160, DOI 10.1177/109019817800600107
   Zurilla T. J., 1990, J COGNITIVE PSYCHOTH, V4, P327
NR 50
TC 26
BP 181
EP 190
PY 1999
PD WIN
VL 24
IS 4
GA 165JF
UT WOS:000078517000004
ER

PT J
AU CROSBIEBURNETT, M
   HELMBRECHT, L
AF CROSBIEBURNETT, M
   HELMBRECHT, L
TI A DESCRIPTIVE EMPIRICAL-STUDY OF GAY MALE STEPFAMILIES
SO FAMILY RELATIONS
J9 FAM RELAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 WEBER STATE COLL,CTR COUNSELING & PSYCHOL SERV,OGDEN,UT 84401.
RP CROSBIEBURNETT, M, UNIV MIAMI,DEPT EDUC & PSYCHOL STUDIES,POB 248065,CORAL GABLES,FL 33124, USA.
DE ASSESSMENT; FAMILIES; GAY PARENT; HOMOSEXUAL; STEPPARENT
ID LESBIAN WOMEN; FATHERS; CHILDREN; ORIENTATION; CHALLENGE; COUPLES;
   ISSUES; PARENT; MEN
AB This descriptive study identified family dynamics associated with measures of family happiness for biological fathers, stepfathers, and adolescents in 48 European-American gay stepfamilies. The Stepfamily Adjustment Scale was modified for use with this population. For all three family members, family happiness was more highly related to stepfather inclusion in the family and to a positive steprelationship than it was to the couple's relationship, family cohesion, relationship with the ex-wife, money issues, or adolescent family-related self-efficacy. Adolescents were the most closeted and biological fathers were the least closeted.
CR ALLEN KR, 1992, FAM RELAT, V41, P378, DOI 10.2307/585577
   AMBERT AM, 1986, J MARRIAGE FAM, V48, P795, DOI 10.2307/352572
   BAPTISTE D, 1982, QUESTIONS ANSWERS PR, V2, P225
   Baptiste D. A., 1987, GAY LESBIAN PARENTS, P112
   BAPTISTE DA, 1987, J HOMOSEXUAL, V14, P223, DOI 10.1300/J082v14n01_17
   BIGNER G, 1989, J HOMOSEXUAL, V16, P173
   BIGNER JJ, 1989, J HOMOSEXUAL, V16, P163
   BOZETT F, 1989, J HOMOSEXUAL, V16, P137
   Bozett Frederick W., 1987, GAY LESBIAN PARENTS, P3
   BOZETT FW, 1985, DIMENSIONS FATHERHOO, P327
   BRAND E, 1988, IMPACT DIVORCE SINGL, P299
   BRAY JH, 1988, IMPACT DIVORCE SINGL, P279
   BUHRKE RA, 1991, COUNS PSYCHOL, V19, P216, DOI 10.1177/0011000091192006
   BUHRKE RA, 1989, J COUNS DEV, V68, P77
   CROSBIEBURNETT M, 1989, NOV THEOR CONSTR RES
   CROSBIEBURNETT M, 1984, FAM RELAT, V33, P459, DOI 10.2307/584717
   CROSBIEBURNETT M, IN PRESS STEPPARENTI
   DAILEY DM, 1979, J SEX RES, V15, P143
   DUNNE EJ, 1987, J HOMOSEXUAL, V14, P213, DOI 10.1300/J082v14n01_16
   FADIMAN A, 1983, LIFE             MAY, P76
   GREEN R, 1978, AM J PSYCHIAT, V135, P692
   GUISINGER S, 1989, J MARRIAGE FAM, V51, P445, DOI 10.2307/352506
   HALL M, 1978, SOC WORK, V23, P380
   HITCHINS D, 1988, J HOMOSEXUAL, V15, P89
   HOBART C, 1987, J FAM ISSUES, V8, P259, DOI 10.1177/019251387008003001
   IASENZA S, 1989, J COUNS DEV, V68, P73
   Masters W. H., 1979, HOMOSEXUALITY PERSPE
   MILLER B, 1979, FAM COORD, V28, P544, DOI 10.2307/583517
   PASLEY K, 1987, REMARRIAGE STEPPAREN
   PASLEY K, IN PRESS STEPPARENTI
   RITTER KY, 1989, J COUNS DEV, V68, P9
   ROBINSON BE, 1986, DEV FATHER EMERGING, P145
   ROBINSON BE, 1982, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V55, P1055
   ROBINSON BE, 1982, FAM RELAT, V31, P79, DOI 10.2307/584204
   SAGER CJ, 1983, TREATING REMARRIED F
   SCHULENBURG J, 1985, GAY PARENTING
   STORMS MD, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P783, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.5.783
   Visher E., 1988, OLD LOYALTIES NEW TI
   VOELLER B, 1978, FAM COORD, V27, P149, DOI 10.2307/581830
NR 39
TC 24
BP 256
EP 262
PY 1993
PD JUL
VL 42
IS 3
DI 10.2307/585554
GA LT271
UT WOS:A1993LT27100005
ER

PT J
AU Doig, JC
AF Doig, JC
TI Aquinas on the twofold human good: Reason and human happiness in Thomas
   Aquinas's moral science
SO AMERICAN CATHOLIC PHILOSOPHICAL QUARTERLY
J9 AM CATH PHILOS QUART
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 Clayton State Coll, Morrow, GA 30260 USA.
RP Doig, JC, Clayton State Coll, Morrow, GA 30260 USA.
CR BRADLEY DJM, 1999, AQUINAS 2-FOLD HUMAN
NR 1
TC 0
BP 303
EP 306
PY 2000
PD SPR
VL 74
IS 2
GA 343CY
UT WOS:000088685200007
ER

PT J
AU Romanus, J
   Hassing, L
   Garling, T
AF Romanus, J
   Hassing, L
   Garling, T
TI A loss-sensitivity explanation of integration of prior outcomes in risky
   decisions
SO ACTA PSYCHOLOGICA
J9 ACTA PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
RP Romanus, J, GOTHENBURG UNIV,DEPT PSYCHOL,HARALDSGATAN 1,S-41314 GOTHENBURG,SWEDEN.
DE choice; risk taking; emotion
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; PROSPECT-THEORY; CHOICE; EVENTS; PSYCHOLOGY; MOOD
AB An alternative theoretical explanation of integration of prior outcomes in risky decisions is the loss-sensitivity principle stating that a prior outcome is only added to expected losses. An experiment is reported which tested the implication of this principle that there will be less integration with an expected loss when its salience is reduced. A group of 20 undergraduates rated how likely they were to make imaginary roulette bets with less salient expected losses whereas another group with an equal number of undergraduates performed the same type of ratings for imaginary horse-race bets with more salient expected losses. In support of the implication, a prior outcome had a stronger impact in the latter group. A stronger impact was furthermore found for high as compared to low stakes. When the loss was salient, the impact of the prior outcome was greater for subjects who reported that they were in a positive mood than for subjects who reported that they were in a more neutral mood.
CR ARKES HR, 1985, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V35, P124, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(85)90049-4
   ARKES HR, 1988, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V42, P181, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(88)90011-8
   GARLING T, 1994, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V78, P1248
   GARLING T, 1996, UNPUB INTEGRATION SE
   ISEN AM, 1987, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60415-3
   ISEN AM, 1987, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V39, P145, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(87)90034-3
   ISEN AM, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P710, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.5.710
   ISEN AM, 1983, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V31, P194, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(83)90120-4
   JOHNSON EJ, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P20, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.45.1.20
   KAHNEMAN D, 1984, AM PSYCHOL, V39, P341, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.39.4.341
   KAHNEMAN D, 1979, ECONOMETRICA, V47, P263, DOI 10.2307/1914185
   LARRICK RP, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V113, P440, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.113.3.440
   LAUGHHUNN DJ, 1984, INFOR CANADIAN J OPE, V22, P151
   LEWINSOHN S, 1993, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V6, P33, DOI 10.1002/bdm.3960060103
   LINVILLE PW, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P5
   PAYNE JW, 1992, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V43, P87, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.43.020192.000511
   Peeters G., 1990, EUROPEAN REV SOCIAL, P33, DOI 10.1080/14792779108401856
   ROMANUS J, 1996, UNPUB LOSS SENSITIVI
   SJOBERG L, 1979, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V20, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.1979.tb00677.x
   TAYLOR SE, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V110, P67, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.110.1.67
   Thaler R., 1985, MARKET SCI, V4, P199, DOI DOI 10.1287/MKSC.4.3.199
   THALER RH, 1990, MANAGE SCI, V36, P643, DOI 10.1287/mnsc.36.6.643
   THALER R, 1980, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V1, P39, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(80)90051-7
   TVERSKY A, 1981, SCIENCE, V211, P453, DOI 10.1126/science.7455683
   TVERSKY A, 1992, J RISK UNCERTAINTY, V5, P297, DOI 10.1007/BF00122574
   TVERSKY A, 1991, Q J ECON, V106, P1039, DOI 10.2307/2937956
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WEBER EU, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P228, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.115.2.228
NR 28
TC 6
BP 173
EP 183
PY 1996
PD SEP
VL 93
IS 1-3
DI 10.1016/0001-6918(96)00007-8
GA VJ240
UT WOS:A1996VJ24000014
ER

PT J
AU Donzella, B
   Gunnar, MR
   Krueger, WK
   Alwin, J
AF Donzella, B
   Gunnar, MR
   Krueger, WK
   Alwin, J
TI Cortisol and vagal tone responses to competitive challenge in
   preschoolers: Associations with temperament
SO DEVELOPMENTAL PSYCHOBIOLOGY
J9 DEV PSYCHOBIOL
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Univ Minnesota, Inst Child Dev, Minneapolis, MN 55455 USA.
RP Gunnar, MR, Univ Minnesota, Inst Child Dev, 51 E River Rd, Minneapolis, MN 55455 USA.
DE stress; temperament; cortisol; vagal tone
ID CHILDHOOD STRESS RESPONSE; BEHAVIORAL-INHIBITION; A BEHAVIOR;
   PSYCHOBIOLOGICAL DIFFERENCES; ADRENOCORTICAL ACTIVITY; PSYCHOLOGICAL
   STRESS; NEGATIVE EMOTIONS; SOCIAL-BEHAVIOR; SHY CHILDREN; SALIVARY
AB Sixty-one 3- to 5-year-old nursery school children participated in a study of temperament and stress responses to competition. Each child individually participated in a competition against a familiar adult experimenter to determine who would win enough games to receive a prize. After initially winning three games (Win Period), the children lost the next three games (Lose Period), before winning the final games and receiving the prize. Salivary cortisol, vagal tone, affect and turn-taking behavior were measured in response to the competition and examined in relation to child temperament using a teacher-report version of the Child Behavior Questionnaire. Behavioral measures indicated that the procedures were emotionally engaging and the threat of losing was aversive. Surgency (extroversion) was positively correlated with positive affect during Win periods and tense/angry affect during the Lose period of the competition. Vagal tone decreased as the children began to play against the adult and children who were more tense/angry while losing showed additional suppression of vagal tone when they began to lose the competition. Most of the children did riot show a cortisol response to the-competition; however the 15% who increased cortisol (responses >1 SD of classroom baselines) were described by teachers as more surgent and lower in effortful control. All but one of these children who increased in cortisol was male. Cortisol responsive children also displayed higher levels of tense/angry affect during the Lose period. Surgent, extroverted children appear to be vulnerable to competition stress. (C) 2000 John Wiley & Sons, Inc. Dev Psychobiol 37: 209-220, 2000.
CR AHADI SA, 1993, EUR J PERSONALITY, V7, P359, DOI 10.1002/per.2410070506
   AlAbsi M, 1997, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V34, P266, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1997.tb02397.x
   BERNTSON GG, 1994, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V31, P599, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1994.tb02352.x
   Berntson GG, 1997, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V34, P623, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1997.tb02140.x
   BIEDERMAN J, 1993, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V32, P814, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199307000-00016
   BOHLIN G, 1985, J HYPERTENS, V4, P295
   BOYCE WT, 1990, J DEV BEHAV PEDIATR, V11, P86
   Calkins SD, 1997, DEV PSYCHOBIOL, V31, P125, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-2302(199709)31:2<125::AID-DEV5>3.0.CO;2-M
   Davis EP, 1999, DEV PSYCHOBIOL, V35, P188, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-2302(199911)35:3<188::AID-DEV3>3.0.CO;2-K
   DEHAAN M, 1998, DEV PSYCHOBIOL, V31, P93
   Derryberry D, 1997, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V9, P633
   Dettling A. C., 1999, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V24, P505
   Eisenberg N, 1999, CHILD DEV, V70, P513, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00037
   FOX NA, IN PRESS CHILD DEV
   FRANKENHAEUSER M, 1979, COPING HLTH, P203
   Garmezy N, 1983, STRESS COPING DEV CH
   GUNNAR M, 1988, COPING UNCERTAINTY N
   Gunnar MR, 1997, DEV PSYCHOBIOL, V31, P65, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-2302(199707)31:1<65::AID-DEV6>3.0.CO;2-S
   GUNNAR MR, 1989, DEV PSYCHOL, V25, P355, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.25.3.355
   GUNNAR MR, 1992, CHILD DEV, V63, P290, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1992.tb01627.x
   HANSON JD, 1976, BEHAV BIOL, V16, P333, DOI 10.1016/S0091-6773(76)91460-7
   Hellhammer DH, 1997, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V22, P643, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4530(97)00063-2
   Hirshman E, 1997, J MEM LANG, V36, P2, DOI 10.1006/jmla.1996.2470
   JEMERIN JM, 1990, J DEV BEHAV PEDIATR, V11, P140
   Kagan J., 1994, GALENS PROPHECY
   KAGAN J, 1987, CHILD DEV, V58, P1459, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1987.tb03858.x
   KIRSCHBAUM C, 1989, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V34, P747, DOI 10.1016/0091-3057(89)90269-4
   KIRSCHBAUM C, 1995, PSYCHOSOM MED, V57, P468
   KOPP CB, 1989, DEV PSYCHOL, V25, P343, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.25.3.343
   Kugler J, 1996, J SPORT MED PHYS FIT, V36, P117
   LAURSEN B, 1989, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V35, P281
   LUNDBERG U, 1993, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V34, P371, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.1993.tb01133.x
   LUNDBERG U, 1991, BEHAV MED, V17, P149
   MAIER SF, 1986, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V100, P669, DOI 10.1037//0735-7044.100.5.669
   MATTHEWS KA, 1980, CHILD DEV, V51, P466
   MURRAY DM, 1986, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V5, P159, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.5.2.159
   Porges S. W., 1985, US patent, Patent No. [4,510,944, 4510944]
   Porges SW, 1996, DEV PSYCHOBIOL, V29, P697, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-2302(199612)29:8<697::AID-DEV5>3.0.CO;2-O
   PORGES SW, 1994, DEV PSYCHOBIOL, V27, P289, DOI 10.1002/dev.420270504
   PORGES SW, 1992, PEDIATRICS, V90, P498
   ROSENBAUM JF, 1993, HARVARD REV PSYCHIAT, V1, P2, DOI 10.3109/10673229309017052
   Rossy LA, 1998, PSYCHOSOM MED, V60, P773
   RUBIN KH, 1995, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V7, P49
   SAPOLSKY RM, 1992, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V17, P701, DOI 10.1016/0306-4530(92)90029-7
   Schmidt LA, 1998, DEV PSYCHOBIOL, V32, P113, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-2302(199803)32:2<113::AID-DEV4>3.0.CO;2-S
   Schmidt LA, 1997, DEV PSYCHOBIOL, V30, P127, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-2302(199703)30:2<127::AID-DEV4>3.0.CO;2-S
   Schmidt LA, 1999, DEV PSYCHOBIOL, V35, P119, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-2302(199909)35:2<119::AID-DEV5>3.3.CO;2-7
   SEBANC AM, 2000, UNPUB TEMPERAMENT PE
   Smyth J, 1998, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V23, P353, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4530(98)00008-0
   Suay F, 1999, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V24, P551, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4530(99)00011-6
   Tout K, 1998, CHILD DEV, V69, P1247, DOI 10.2307/1132263
NR 51
TC 60
BP 209
EP 220
PY 2000
PD DEC
VL 37
IS 4
DI 10.1002/1098-2302(2000)37:4<209::AID-DEV1>3.0.CO;2-S
GA 379MC
UT WOS:000165645000001
ER

PT J
AU MURRAY, CB
   WARDEN, MR
AF MURRAY, CB
   WARDEN, MR
TI IMPLICATIONS OF SELF-HANDICAPPING STRATEGIES FOR ACADEMIC-ACHIEVEMENT -
   A RECONCEPTUALIZATION
SO JOURNAL OF SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
RP MURRAY, CB, UNIV CALIF RIVERSIDE,DEPT PSYCHOL,RIVERSIDE,CA 92521, USA.
ID SERVING FUNCTION; ATTRIBUTIONS; MOTIVATION; SUCCESS; ANXIETY; EMOTION;
   CHOICE; ESTEEM
AB Self-handicapping is a self-protective attributional strategy in which a person subconsciously creates impediments to his or her performance. Psychologists' underlying assumption in explaining its use is that this strategy provides a convenient excuse for poor performance and allows for enhanced attributions of competence in success. Contrary to this assumption, internal, stable attributions such as ability may be less available to people who self-handicap so that, regardless of outcome, some-what greater reliance on external, unstable attributions becomes necessary. Prior to a midterm exam, American students in an introductory psychology course filled out a questionnaire concerning self-handicapping, along with specific questions concerning course-related expectancies and study habits. Immediately after receiving feed-back on the exam, students completed questionnaires evaluating their performance, attributions, and affect concerning their performance. As predicted, self-handicappers differed from non-self-handicappers in that they were more likely to make external and unstable attributions, regardless of performance outcome, and expressed less positive affect.
CR ADLER A, 1956, INDIVIDUAL PSYCHOL A
   ARKIN RM, 1985, ATTRIBUTION BASIC IS, P167
   BERGLAS S, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P405, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.4.405
   Cohen P., 1983, APPLIED MULTIPLE REG
   DARLEY JM, 1980, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V13, P1
   HARRIS RN, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P451, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.2.451
   HARRIS RN, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1191, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1191
   JONES EE, 1978, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V4, P200, DOI 10.1177/014616727800400205
   JONES EE, 1980, UNPUB STRATEGIES SHA
   JORESKOG KG, 1969, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V34, P183, DOI 10.1007/BF02289343
   Kelley H. H., 1971, ATTRIBUTION SOCIAL I
   KOLDITZ TA, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P492, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.43.3.492
   KUKLA A, 1972, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V21, P166, DOI 10.1037/h0032244
   Rhodewalt F., 1982, SELF HANDICAPPING SC
   RHODEWALT F, 1984, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V5, P197, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp0503_3
   RUSSELL D, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P1137, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.42.6.1137
   RUSSELL D, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P1174, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.50.6.1174
   SMITH TW, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P314, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.42.2.314
   SMITH TW, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P787, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.44.4.787
   SNYDER CR, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P970, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.4.970
   STRUBE MJ, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P981, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.49.4.981
   STRUBE MJ, 1986, BASIC APPLIED SOCIAL, P211
   TICE DM, 1984, MAY M MIDW PSYCH ASS
   WARDEN MR, 1987, APR M W PSYCH ASS LO
   WEINER B, 1979, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V71, P3, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.71.1.3
   Weiner B., 1978, NEW DIRECTIONS ATTRI, P59
   WEINER B, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P1211, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.37.7.1211
   Weiner B., 1971, ATTRIBUTION PERCEIV, P95
   WEINER B, 1985, PSYCHOL REV, V92, P548, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.92.4.548
NR 29
TC 18
BP 23
EP 37
PY 1992
PD FEB
VL 132
IS 1
GA JE591
UT WOS:A1992JE59100003
ER

PT J
AU LEWIS, CA
   JOSEPH, S
AF LEWIS, CA
   JOSEPH, S
TI CONVERGENT VALIDITY OF THE DEPRESSION-HAPPINESS SCALE WITH MEASURES OF
   HAPPINESS AND SATISFACTION WITH LIFE
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL REPORTS
J9 PSYCHOL REP
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV ESSEX,COLCHESTER CO4 3SQ,ESSEX,ENGLAND.
RP LEWIS, CA, UNIV ULSTER,MAGEE COLL,DEPT PSYCHOL,LONDONDERRY BT48 7JL,NORTH IRELAND.
AB The aim of the present paper was to investigate the internal reliability and convergent validity of the McGreal and Joseph (1993) Depression-Happiness Scale with measures of happiness and satisfaction with life.  Subjects were 63 undergraduate students attending the University of Ulster.  Internal reliability of the scale was .91, and higher scores on the scale were associated with scores on the other measures indicating greater happiness and satisfaction with life.
CR Andrews F. M., 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY, P61
   Beck AT, 1967, DEPRESSION CLIN EXPT
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   MCGREAL R, 1993, PSYCHOL REP, V73, P1279
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
NR 7
TC 13
BP 876
EP 878
PY 1995
PD JUN
VL 76
IS 3
GA RH177
UT WOS:A1995RH17700034
ER

PT J
AU Lucci, D
AF Lucci, Diego
TI Happiness and liberty
SO NUOVA RIVISTA STORICA
J9 NUOVA RIV STORICA
LA Italian
DT Book Review
CR DEFONTENELLE B, 2006, FELICITA LIBERTA
NR 1
TC 0
BP 922
EP 926
PY 2007
PD SEP-DEC
VL 91
IS 3
GA 267NW
UT WOS:000253516700018
ER

PT J
AU McGrath, PD
AF McGrath, Pam D.
TI The Impact on Sexuality After Diagnosis and Treatment for a Hematologic
   Malignancy: Findings From Australia
SO ONCOLOGY NURSING FORUM
J9 ONCOL NURS FORUM
LA English
DT Article
C1 Griffith Univ, Populat & Social Hlth Res Program, Griffith Hlth Inst, Brisbane, Qld 4111, Australia.
RP McGrath, PD, Griffith Univ, Populat & Social Hlth Res Program, Griffith Hlth Inst, Brisbane, Qld 4111, Australia.
EM pmcgrathgu@gmail.com
ID STEM-CELL TRANSPLANTATION; CANCER; CARE; COMMUNICATION; DYSFUNCTION;
   LYMPHOMA; PATIENT; NURSE
AB Purpose/Objectives: To present findings on the impact of diagnosis and treatment on sexuality for those diagnosed with a hematologic malignancy.
   Research Approach: A qualitative design based on a series of open-ended interviews and one focus group.
   Setting: Queensland, Australia.
   Participants: 50 participants representing the major hematologic diagnostic groups.
   Methodologic Approach: Interviews were recorded, transcribed verbatim, and then coded and thematically analyzed for the research.
   Findings: The impact of the disease and treatment on sexuality ranged from participants experiencing no problems or having a brief impact that passes over time, to those who reported serious problems that significantly affected their life satisfaction. Some concerns were raised about the taboo nature of sexuality and the lack of discussion on the topic.
   Conclusions: The findings contradict prior research that all patients with cancer will experience an impact on their sexuality by diagnosis and treatment. The current study indicates that a small subgroup of individuals diagnosed with hematologic malignancies are acutely distressed about issues regarding sexuality and require follow-up.
   Interpretation: Individuals diagnosed with a hematologic malignancy may have difficulties with their sexuality and will, therefore, require follow-up or assistance. A subset of individuals will require understanding, support, and, for some, referral to follow-up with a specialist. As major obstacles still exist for patients accessing appropriate professional support and advice on sexuality, oncology nursing can provide leadership in this area.
CR Beckjord Ellen Burke, 2011, Oncol Nurs Forum, V38, pE351, DOI 10.1188/11.ONF.E351-E359
   Bruner DW, 2007, NURS CLIN N AM, V42, P555, DOI 10.1016/j.cnur.2007.07.005
   Galbraith Michael E, 2008, Semin Oncol Nurs, V24, P102, DOI 10.1016/j.soncn.2008.02.010
   Hautamaki K, 2007, CANCER NURS, V30, P399
   Hordern AJ, 2007, SOC SCI MED, V64, P1704, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2006.12.012
   Jonker-Pool G, 2004, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V52, P143, DOI 10.1016/S0738-3991(03)00025-9
   Kaplan M, 2011, CLIN J ONCOL NURS, V15, P15, DOI 10.1188/11.CJON.15-17
   Lee JJ, 2011, ONCOL NURS FORUM, V38, P409, DOI 10.1188/11.ONF.409-412
   MCGRATH P, 2011, AJC, V10, P33
   McGrath PD, 2012, SUPPORT CARE CANCER, V20, P1957, DOI 10.1007/s00520-011-1298-2
   McGrath PD, 2007, ONCOL NURS FORUM, V34, P79, DOI 10.1188/07.ONF.79-85
   Park ER, 2009, CANCER J, V15, P74, DOI 10.1097/PPO.0b013e31819587dc
   Recklitis CJ, 2010, PSYCHO-ONCOLOGY, V19, P1229, DOI 10.1002/pon.1679
   Reese JB, 2011, CURR OPIN ONCOL, V23, P313, DOI 10.1097/CCO.0b013e3283446416
   Rice A, 2000, Int J Palliat Nurs, V6, P392
   Richards TA, 2011, CLIN J ONCOL NURS, V15, P53, DOI 10.1188/11.CJON.S1.53-65
   Southard NZ, 2009, CLIN J ONCOL NURS, V13, P213, DOI 10.1188/09.CJON.213-217
   Yi JC, 2009, CANCER J, V15, P57, DOI 10.1097/PPO.0b013e318198c758
NR 18
TC 1
BP 595
EP 600
PY 2012
PD NOV
VL 39
IS 6
DI 10.1188/12.ONF.595-600
GA 048QC
UT WOS:000311926600009
ER

PT J
AU Fiorentini, C
   Schmidt, S
   Viviani, P
AF Fiorentini, Chiara
   Schmidt, Susanna
   Viviani, Paolo
TI The identification of unfolding facial expressions
SO PERCEPTION
J9 PERCEPTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Fiorentini, Chiara] Australian Natl Univ, Dept Psychol, Canberra, ACT 0200, Australia.
   [Fiorentini, Chiara] Univ Western Australia, Sch Psychol, ARC Ctr Excellence Cognit & Its Disorders, Nedlands, WA 6009, Australia.
   [Schmidt, Susanna] Univ Turin, Dept Psychol, Turin, Italy.
   [Viviani, Paolo] Santa Lucia Fdn, Lab Neuromotor Physiol, Rome, Italy.
RP Fiorentini, C, Australian Natl Univ, Dept Psychol, GPO Box 4, Canberra, ACT 0200, Australia.
EM fiorentinichiara@gmail.com
DE facial expressions; identification; action units; emotions
ID EMOTION RECOGNITION; CATEGORICAL PERCEPTION; FACE; IDENTITY; FEAR;
   INFORMATION; INTEGRATION; MECHANISM; MOVEMENT; DYNAMICS
AB We asked whether the identification of emotional facial expressions (FEs) involves the simultaneous perception of the facial configuration or the detection of emotion-specific diagnostic cues. We recorded at high speed (500 frames s(-1)) the unfolding of the FE in five actors, each expressing six emotions (anger, surprise, happiness, disgust, fear, sadness). Recordings were coded every 10 frames (20 ms of real time) with the Facial Action Coding System (FACS, Ekman et al 2002, Salt Lake City, UT: Research Nexus eBook) to identify the facial actions contributing to each expression, and their intensity changes over time. Recordings were shown in slow motion (1/20 of recording speed) to one hundred observers in a forced-choice identification task. Participants were asked to identify the emotion during the presentation as soon as they felt confident to do so. Responses were recorded along with the associated response times (RTs). The RT probability density functions for both correct and incorrect responses were correlated with the facial activity during the presentation. There were systematic correlations between facial activities, response probabilities, and RI peaks, and significant differences in RT distributions for correct and incorrect answers. The results show that a reliable response is possible long before the full FE configuration is reached. This suggests that identification is reached by integrating in time individual diagnostic facial actions, and does not require perceiving the full apex configuration.
CR Adolphs R, 2003, BRAIN COGNITION, V52, P61, DOI 10.1016/S0278-2626(03)00009-5
   Adolphs R, 2005, NATURE, V433, P68, DOI 10.1038/nature03086
   Adolphs Ralph, 2002, Behav Cogn Neurosci Rev, V1, P21, DOI 10.1177/1534582302001001003
   Ambadar Z, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P403, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2005.01548.x
   Banse R, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P614, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.3.614
   Banziger T, 2006, P LREC WORKSH CORP R, P15
   Banziger T, 2009, EMOTION, V9, P691, DOI 10.1037/a0017088
   BASSILI JN, 1978, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V4, P373, DOI 10.1037//0096-1523.4.3.373
   BASSILI JN, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P2049, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.37.11.2049
   Biehl M, 1997, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V21, P3, DOI 10.1023/A:1024902500935
   Bimler DL, 2006, SPAN J PSYCHOL, V9, P19
   Calder AJ, 2005, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V6, P641, DOI 10.1038/nrn1724
   Calder AJ, 1996, VIS COGN, V3, P81, DOI 10.1080/713756735
   Calder AJ, 2000, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V26, P527, DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.26.2.527
   Campanella S, 2002, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V14, P210, DOI 10.1162/089892902317236858
   Carroll JM, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P164, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.1.164
   Darwin C., 1872, EXPRESSION EMOTIONS
   de Borns M, 2002, HUMAN FACE MEASUREME, P149
   de Bonis M, 1999, CR ACAD SCI III-VIE, V322, P669, DOI 10.1016/S0764-4469(99)80106-1
   Duchenne B, 1876, MECH HUMAN FACIAL EX
   Edwards J, 1998, THESIS U MELBOURNE M
   Ekman P., 1972, EMOTION HUMAN FACE G
   Ekman P., 1989, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOPHY, P143
   Ekman P, 2002, FACIAL ACTION CODING
   Ekman P., 2004, EMOTIONS REVEALED RE
   Ekman P., 1972, NEBRASKA S MOTIVATIO, V19, P207
   Ekman P., 1976, PICTURES FACIAL AFFE
   EKMAN P, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P268, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.115.2.268
   EKMAN P, 1992, COGNITION EMOTION, V6, P169, DOI 10.1080/02699939208411068
   Ekman Paul, 2003, EMOTIONS REVEALED
   Ellison JW, 1997, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V23, P213, DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.23.1.213
   ETCOFF NL, 1992, COGNITION, V44, P227, DOI 10.1016/0010-0277(92)90002-Y
   Fiorentini C, 2009, VIS COGN, V17, P373, DOI 10.1080/13506280701821019
   Galati D, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1363
   Gallese V., 2005, PHENOMENOLOGY COGNIT, V4, P23, DOI [10.1007/s11097-005-4737-z, DOI 10.1007/S11097-005-4737-Z]
   Gallese V, 1996, BRAIN, V119, P593, DOI 10.1093/brain/119.2.593
   Gallese V, 2007, PHILOS T R SOC B, V362, P659, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2006.2002
   Goldman AI, 2005, COGNITION, V94, P193, DOI 10.1016/j.cognition.2004.01.005
   Hanawalt NG, 1944, J GEN PSYCHOL, V31, P23
   Hill H, 2001, CURR BIOL, V11, P880, DOI 10.1016/S0960-9822(01)00243-3
   HUMPHREYS GW, 1993, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V31, P173, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(93)90045-2
   Katsikitis M, 1997, PERCEPTION, V26, P613, DOI 10.1068/p260613
   Kohler CG, 2004, PSYCHIAT RES, V128, P235, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2004.07.003
   Lander K, 1999, MEM COGNITION, V27, P974, DOI 10.3758/BF03201228
   Martin D, 2012, EMOTION, V12, P39, DOI 10.1037/a0024775
   Morris JS, 2002, NEUROIMAGE, V17, P214, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2002.1220
   Nusseck M, 2008, J VISION, V8, DOI 10.1167/8.8.1
   O'Sullivan M, 1982, EMOTION HUMAN FACE
   OHMAN A, 1986, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V23, P123, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1986.tb00608.x
   Rizzolatti G, 2001, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V2, P661, DOI 10.1038/35090060
   Russell J. A., 1997, PSYCHOL FACIAL EXPRE
   RUSSELL JA, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P102, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.115.1.102
   Scherer K. R., 1992, INT REV STUDIES EMOT, V2, P139
   Scherer KR, 2007, EMOTION, V7, P113, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.7.1.113
   Scherer KR, 2005, SOC SCI INFORM, V44, P695, DOI 10.1177/0539018405058216
   Schyns PG, 2007, CURR BIOL, V17, P1580, DOI 10.1016/j.cub.2007.08.048
   Schyns PG, 2009, PLOS ONE, V4, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0005625
   Smith C. A., 1997, PSYCHOL FACIAL EXPRE, P229, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511659911.012
   Smith ML, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P184, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2005.00801.x
   Sullivan S., 2007, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V62, P53, DOI [10.1093/geronb/62.1.P53, DOI 10.1093/GER0NB/62.1.P53]
   TOMKINS SS, 1964, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V18, P119
   Viviani P, 2002, ATTENTION PERFORM, V19, P406
   Fiorentini C, 2011, J VISION, V11, DOI 10.1167/11.3.17
   Wagner HL, 1997, PSYCHOL FACIAL EXPRE, P31, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511659911.004
   WALLBOTT HG, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P690, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.4.690
   WALLBOTT HG, 1993, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V23, P427, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420230408
   Whalen PJ, 2004, SCIENCE, V306, P2061, DOI 10.1126/science.1103617
   Wherle T, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P105
NR 68
TC 0
BP 532
EP 555
PY 2012
VL 41
IS 5
DI 10.1068/p7052
GA 002EJ
UT WOS:000308514200003
ER

PT J
AU Parens, E
AF Parens, Erik
TI The Ethics of Memory Blunting and the Narcissism of Small Differences
SO NEUROETHICS
J9 NEUROETHICS-NETH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Parens, Erik] Hastings Ctr, Garrison, NY 10524 USA.
RP Parens, E, Hastings Ctr, 21 Malcolm Gordon Rd, Garrison, NY 10524 USA.
EM parense@thehastingscenter.org
DE Post-traumatic stress disorder; Propranolol; Memory blunting;
   Medicalization
AB At least since 2003, when the US President's Council on Bioethics published Beyond Therapy: Biotechnology and the Pursuit of Happiness, there has been heated debate about the ethics of using pharmacology to reduce the intensity of emotions associated with painful memories. That debate has sometimes been conducted in language that obfuscates as much as it illuminates. I argue that the two sides of the debate actually agree that, in general, it is good to reduce the emotional intensity of memories associated with traumatic events, when (as in the case of Post Traumatic Stress Disorder) the intensity of those memories is disproportionate to the precipitating traumatic event. Both sides also agree that, in general-not as an ironclad rule-it is bad to reduce the emotional intensity of memories associated with difficult but normal human problems of living, when the intensity of the emotions is proportionate to those problems. Between those two areas of agreement, there is a zone of ambiguity, in which reasonable people, who proceed from different but equally ethical frameworks, may indeed reach different conclusions about the same set of facts. But I will argue that even in the zone of ambiguity, there is more agreement than the language favored by the different frameworks sometimes suggests. Ultimately, I suggest that if we see the extent to which the substantive differences between the two frameworks are smaller than their articulators' language sometimes suggests, we can engage in a more productive conversation about whether a particular intervention will facilitate or diminish human flourishing.
CR AIKENS D, USE PHARM A IN PRESS
   Conrad P., 2007, MED SOC TRANSFORMATI
   DEBIEC J, 2006, CEREBRUM         SEP, P1
   Henry M, 2007, AM J BIOETHICS, V7, P12, DOI 10.1080/15265160701518474
   Kramer Peter D., 1993, LISTENING PROZAC
   Levy N., 2007, NEUROETHICS CHALLENG, P171
   Linley A. P., 2004, J TRAUMA STRESS, V17, P11, DOI DOI 10.1023/B:JOTS.0000014671.27856.7E
   NORTH C, 2008, AM J PSYCHIAT AIA, P1
   Parens E, 2006, SURG SHAPING CHILDRE, pxiii
   Parens E, 2005, HASTINGS CENT REP, V35, pCOVER2
   Taylor C, 1991, ETHICS AUTHENTICITY
   Tedeschi RG, 2004, PSYCHOL INQ, V15, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli1501_01
   The President's Council on Bioethics, 2003, THER BIOT PURS HAPP
   WASSERMAN D, 2004, PHILOS PUBLIC POLICY, V24, P13
NR 14
TC 2
BP 99
EP 107
PY 2010
PD JUL
VL 3
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s12152-010-9070-8
GA 688SB
UT WOS:000284871600002
ER

PT J
AU Karademas, EC
AF Karademas, EC
TI Self-efficacy, social support and well-being - The mediating role of
   optimism
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Crete, Dept Psychol, Rethimnon 74100, Greece.
RP Karademas, EC, Univ Crete, Dept Psychol, Univ Campus, Rethimnon 74100, Greece.
EM karademas@psy.soc.uoc.gr
DE well-being; optimism; self-efficacy; social support
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; CHRONIC ILLNESS; PSYCHOLOGICAL-FACTORS; NEGATIVE
   AFFECTIVITY; DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS; BREAST-CANCER; WOMEN; MODEL;
   SATISFACTION; PERSONALITY
AB Self-efficacy, optimism and social support have been consistently related to health and functioning. In this study a specific hypothesis was tested: self-efficacy expectations, as a representation of a capable self, and perceived social support, as a representation of a helpful world, shape optimism which is an outcome expectation. Optimism in turn predicts satisfaction with life and depressive symptoms. Satisfaction with life and depressive symptomatology both served as indicators of well-being. Two hundred and one (201) individuals participated in our study (average age 41.57 years). The hypothesis was tested through Structural Equation Modeling. Six different models with optimism, self-efficacy and social support as possible mediators were consecutively tested and compared. According to only model that provided fit to the data, optimism partially mediates the relation of self-efficacy and perceived social support to well-being. Optimism was predicted by daily emotional support and self-efficacy. (c) 2005 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Bandura A., 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   Bandura A, 2003, CHILD DEV, V74, P769, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00567
   BANDURA A, 1986, SOCIAL FDN THOUGHT
   Barlow J, 2002, BRIT J GUID COUNS, V30, P37, DOI 10.1080/030698880220106500
   Beck J. S., 1995, COGNITIVE THERAPY BA
   Bisschop MI, 2004, SOC SCI MED, V59, P721, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2003.11.038
   Brissette I, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P102, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.1.102
   Caprara G. V., 2002, PSYCHOL TURN MILLENN, V2, P201
   CARVER CS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P375, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.2.375
   Cervone D, 2004, PSYCHOL REV, V111, P183, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.111.1.183
   Chang EC, 2001, PSYCHOL AGING, V16, P524, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.16.3.524
   COHEN S, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P310, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.98.2.310
   Davis MC, 1999, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V18, P131
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   Doeglas D, 1996, SOC SCI MED, V43, P1389, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(96)00036-6
   Dougall AL, 2001, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V31, P223, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2001.tb00195.x
   Eid M, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V65, P245, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000003801.89195.bc
   Faure S, 2003, S AFR J PSYCHOL, V33, P28
   Fournier M, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V33, P1163, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00006-5
   Garssen B, 2004, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V24, P315, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2004.01.002
   Heckman TG, 2003, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V22, P140, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.22.2.140
   Hills P, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V31, P1357, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00229-4
   Hogan BE, 2002, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V22, P381, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7358(01)00102-7
   Joreskog K. G., 1996, LISREL 8 REFERENCE G
   Kahn JH, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P5, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00135-6
   KARADEMAS EC, IN PRESS PSYCHOL J H
   Kashdan TB, 2004, COGNITIVE THER RES, V28, P119, DOI 10.1023/B:COTR.0000016934.20981.68
   King KB, 1997, ANN BEHAV MED, V19, P264, DOI 10.1007/BF02892290
   Kuijer RG, 2003, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V18, P313, DOI 10.1080/0887044031000146815
   Makikangas A, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P537, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00217-9
   Mikulincer M., 1998, ATTACHMENT THEORY CL, P143
   RHODES JE, 2004, CLIN HDB HLTH PSYCHO, P289
   Sayal K, 2002, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V71, P153, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(01)00414-1
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.219
   Schweizer K, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V31, P563, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00161-6
   Shnek ZM, 2001, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V20, P141, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.20.2.141
   Symister P, 2003, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V22, P123, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.22.2.123
   Taylor SE, 1996, J PERS, V64, P873, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1996.tb00947.x
   Thompson MP, 2002, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V70, P942, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.70.4.942
   Trunzo JJ, 2003, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V71, P805, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.71.4.805
   Vickers KS, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V28, P259, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00095-1
   WATSON D, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P15, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.104.1.15
   WATSON D, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V1, P3
   Wills TA, 2001, HANDBOOK OF HEALTH PSYCHOLOGY, P209
NR 44
TC 38
BP 1281
EP 1290
PY 2006
PD APR
VL 40
IS 6
DI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.10.019
GA 031KB
UT WOS:000236702300018
ER

PT B
AU Broadbent, E
   MacDonald, B
   Jago, L
   Juergens, M
   Mazharullah, O
AF Broadbent, E.
   MacDonald, B.
   Jago, L.
   Juergens, M.
   Mazharullah, O.
TI Human reactions to good and bad robots
SO 2007 IEEE/RSJ INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON INTELLIGENT ROBOTS AND SYSTEMS, VOLS 1-9
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Broadbent, E.; Jago, L.] Univ Auckland, Dept Psychol Med, Auckland 1, New Zealand.
RP Broadbent, E, Univ Auckland, Dept Psychol Med, Auckland 1, New Zealand.
ID NEGATIVE AFFECT; TIME; HRI
AB There has been little previous research assessing people's emotions and cognitions in response to different types of robot behaviour. This study investigated how people think and feel during interactions with robots who behave either well or poorly. 45 participants interacted with a B21r robot in a basic task to lead the robot along a marked path. Each participant was randomly assigned to either the robot following well or the robot following poorly. The most frequently reported emotions were frustration, fear, and happiness, and people commonly reported thoughts about the robot and also about themselves in the interaction. People reported more positive emotions in response to the good robot. Independently of group assignment, positive emotions during the task were associated with more positive evaluations of the robot and negative emotions were associated with more negative evaluations. These results suggest that robot designers should seek to maximize people's positive emotions and minimize negative emotions to maximise the quality of human-robot interactions. Results also suggest that recognising emotions may be difficult for robots, and direct questioning may be an easier strategy.
CR Anderson K, 2006, IEEE T SYST MAN CY B, V36, P96, DOI 10.1109/TSMCB.2005.854502
   Arkin R.C., 2005, P IEEE RSJ INT C INT, P1444
   BAUER JC, 2003, SERVICE ROBOTS HLTH
   Berry DS, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P796, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.4.796
   Breazeal C, 2004, IEEE T SYST MAN CY C, V34, P187, DOI 10.1109/TSMCC.2004.826270
   Breazeal C, 2004, IEEE T SYST MAN CY C, V34, P181, DOI 10.1109/TSMCC.2004.826268
   Dario P, 1999, ADV ROBOTICS, V13, P153
   Dautenhahn K., 2005, P INT C INT ROB SYST, P1192
   Ekman P, 1978, FACIAL ACTION CODING
   FEMANDEZDOLS J, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P1113
   Forlizzi J., 2005, Interactions, V12, DOI 10.1145/1052438.1052454
   Gockley R., 2006, P 1 ACM SIGCHI SIGAR, P186, DOI 10.1145/1121241.1121274
   Ichbiah D., 2005, ROBOTS SCI FICTION T
   Ickes W., 1990, RES METHODS PERSONAL, P16
   KANDA T, 2005, P 2005 IEEE RSJ INT, P511
   KRAUT RE, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P1539, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.37.9.1539
   LIBIN AV, 2004, ENCY APPL PSYCHOL, V3, P295
   Libin E, 2003, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V6, P369, DOI 10.1089/109493103322278745
   Maeda T., 2003, Proceedings 2003 IEEE International Symposium on Computational Intelligence in Robotics and Automation. Computational Intelligence in Robotics and Automation for the New Millennium (Cat. No.03EX694)
   Parkinson B., 2005, EMOTION SOCIAL RELAT
   Pennebaker J. W., 2006, LINGUISTIC INQUIRY W
   RANI P, 2005, P 14 ANN IEEE INT WO
   RANI P, 2004, P IEEE RAS RSJ INT C, P149
   RANI P, 2006, P 2006 ACM C HUM ROB, P335, DOI 10.1145/1121241.1121303
   Scheutz M., 2006, P 1 ACM INT C HUM RO, P226, DOI 10.1145/1121241.1121281
   SLAVNEY PR, 1981, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V22, P162, DOI 10.1016/0010-440X(81)90064-X
   Tamura T, 2004, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V59, P83
   Wada K., 2005, P 2005 IEEE RSJ INT, P1552
   Wang JB, 2006, APPL MATH COMPUT, V180, P185, DOI 10.1016/j.amc.2005.11.162
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 30
TC 0
BP 3709
EP 3714
PY 2007
GA BHL44
UT WOS:000254073202132
ER

PT J
AU Anderson, CJ
   Vogel, LC
   Chlan, KM
   Betz, RR
   McDonald, CM
AF Anderson, Caroline J.
   Vogel, Lawrence C.
   Chlan, Kathleen M.
   Betz, Randal R.
   McDonald, Craig M.
TI Depression in adults who sustained spinal cord injuries as children or
   adolescents
SO JOURNAL OF SPINAL CORD MEDICINE
J9 J SPINAL CORD MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 Shriners Hosp Children, Chicago, IL 60707 USA.
   Rush Med Coll, Chicago, IL 60612 USA.
   Shriners Hosp Children, Philadelphia, PA USA.
   Shriners Hosp Children, Sacramento, CA USA.
RP Anderson, CJ, Shriners Hosp Children, 2211 N Oak Pk Ave, Chicago, IL 60707 USA.
EM canderson@shrinenet.org
DE depression; spinal cord injuries; children; adolescence
ID FUNCTIONAL INDEPENDENCE MEASURE; LIFE SATISFACTION; OUTCOMES; COMMUNITY;
   INDIVIDUALS; POPULATION; VALIDATION; HANDICAP; SUICIDE; ANXIETY
AB Objective: To assess depression in adults with pediatric-onset spinal cord injuries (SCI) and to determine demographic and injury-related factors, and outcomes associated with depression, and to determine which other outcomes are associated with depression.
   Methods: Subjects were adults with pediatric-onset SCI who sustained SCI at age <= 18 years and were interviewed at age >= 24 years. This is part of a longitudinal study for which there were 864 eligible participants; 353 (41 %) were interviewed. Of these, 232 were assessed for depression. A telephone interview was conducted that included a structured questionnaire and standardized measures (Functional Independence Measure, Craig Handicap Assessment and Reporting Technique, Short-Form 12 measure of health-related quality of life, Satisfaction with Life Scale, and Patient Health Questionnaire-9 to screen for depression).
   Results: Twenty-seven percent reported depressive symptoms ranging from mild to severe, and 7% reported having suicidal thoughts within the last 2 weeks, and 3% reported symptoms consistent with probable major depressive disorder (MDD). Depression was not significantly associated with any demographic factors but it was associated with incomplete injury (P = 0.013). Depression was also associated with many participation outcomes, health-related quality of life, life satisfaction, and medical complications.
   Conclusions: Depression is a significant problem among adults with pediatric-onset SCI and is associated with poorer outcomes and lower quality of life. These findings should be addressed as clinicians prepare children and adolescents with SCI to transition to adulthood.
CR *AM SP INJ ASS, 2002, INT STAND NEUR CLASS
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Anderson CJ, 2002, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V83, P791, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2002.32742
   Anderson CJ, 2004, J SPINAL CORD MED, V27, pS98
   BALAZY TE, 1992, CLIN J PAIN, V8, P102, DOI 10.1097/00002508-199206000-00007
   Bombardier CH, 2004, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V85, P1749, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2004.07.348
   CLAYTON KS, 1994, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V75, P633, DOI 10.1016/0003-9993(94)90184-8
   CRAIG AR, 1994, PARAPLEGIA, V32, P675
   Dijkers MPJM, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P867, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90076-X
   DODDS TA, 1993, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V74, P531, DOI 10.1016/0003-9993(93)90119-U
   Elliott TR, 1996, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V77, P816, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(96)90263-4
   FUHRER MJ, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P552
   FUHRER MJ, 1993, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V74, P255
   GERHART KA, 1992, PARAPLEGIA, V30, P282
   HALL KM, 1998, J REHABIL OUTCOMES M, V2, P39
   HAMILTON BB, 1994, SCAND J REHABIL MED, V26, P115
   HANCOCK KM, 1993, PARAPLEGIA, V31, P349
   Hartkopp A, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P1356, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90227-1
   JACOB KS, 1995, PARAPLEGIA, V33, P377
   JOHNSON KA, 2000, TOP SPINAL CORD INJ, V6, P105
   JUDD FK, 1986, PARAPLEGIA, V24, P358
   Kennedy P, 1999, SPINAL CORD, V37, P847, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100932
   KENNEDY P, 1995, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V34, P581
   Krause JS, 2000, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V81, P1099, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2000.7167
   LINACRE JM, 1994, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V75, P127
   MACDONALD MR, 1987, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V68, P339
   *PAR VET AM, 1998, DEPR FOLL SPIN CORD
   PAVOT W, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71
   PIERCE CA, 1999, SCI PSYCHOSOC PROCES, V12, P123
   Rief W, 2004, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V82, P271, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2003.11.006
   Spitzer RL, 1999, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V282, P1737, DOI 10.1001/jama.282.18.1737
   *SPSS INC, 2002, SPSS 11 5 BRIEF GUID
   SUMMERS JD, 1991, PAIN, V47, P183, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(91)90203-A
   Vogel LC, 2003, J SPINAL CORD MED, V26, P193
   Vogel Lawrence C, 2002, J Spinal Cord Med, V25, P297
   Vogel LC, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P1496, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90409-9
   WHITENECK GG, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P519
NR 37
TC 9
BP S76
EP S82
PY 2007
VL 30
GA 203DO
UT WOS:000248955500015
ER

PT J
AU BREBNER, J
   DONALDSON, J
   KIRBY, N
   WARD, L
AF BREBNER, J
   DONALDSON, J
   KIRBY, N
   WARD, L
TI RELATIONSHIPS BETWEEN HAPPINESS AND PERSONALITY
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
RP BREBNER, J, UNIV ADELAIDE,DEPT PSYCHOL,ADELAIDE,SA 5005,AUSTRALIA.
ID TEMPERAMENT; QUESTIONNAIRE; EXTROVERSION; NEUROTICISM; OPTIMISM
AB This study investigated relationships between measures of happiness and personality, using multiple regression and a range of personality measures. Three happiness measures, the Oxford Happiness Inventory, the Personal State Questionnaire (version 5), and the Life Orientation Test produced a multiple R of 0.381 with Psychoticism as the dependent variable. Multiple R values around 0.65 were obtained when the happiness measures were predicted from personality variables. Extraversion and Neuroticism were the main predictors as has been previously found.
CR ALLSOPP JF, 1976, BRIT J CRIMINOL, V16, P337
   ARGYLE M, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P1255, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90152-H
   ARGYLE M, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P1011, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90128-E
   Argyle M., 1989, RECENT ADV SOCIAL PS, P189
   BENNETT GK, 1989, DIFFERNTIAL APTITUDE
   BREBNER J, 1983, AUST J PSYCHOL, V35, P349, DOI 10.1080/00049538308258748
   BREBNER J, 1990, STIMULUS RESPONSE CO
   BREBNER J, 1990, STRESS ANXIETY, V13
   BREBNER J, 1990, CROSS CULTURAL ANXIE, V4
   BREBNER J, 1993, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V14, P623, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(93)90160-5
   BREBNER J, IN PRESS HDB INTELLI
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   DONALDSON JS, 1992, THESIS U ADELAIDE S
   EYSENCK HJ, 1971, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V32, P637
   Eysenck H. J., 1975, MANUAL EYSENCK PERSO
   FURNHAM A, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P1093, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90138-H
   Gray J. A., 1972, BIOL BASES INDIVIDUA
   PAMULA D, 1993, THESIS U ADELAIDE S
   RUSALOV VM, 1989, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V10, P817, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(89)90017-2
   SAKLOFSKE DH, 1980, PSYCHOL REP, V47, P1255
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.219
   SCHWARZ N, 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN
   STOUGH C, 1991, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V12, P1355, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(91)90212-T
   Strelau J., 1983, TEMPERAMENT PERSONAL
   Tabachnick B. G., 1989, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   WILLIAMS DG, 1992, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V13, P475, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(92)90076-2
NR 26
TC 47
BP 251
EP 258
PY 1995
PD AUG
VL 19
IS 2
DI 10.1016/0191-8869(95)00022-X
GA RJ693
UT WOS:A1995RJ69300014
ER

PT J
AU Zhang, J
   Yang, Y
   Wang, H
AF Zhang, Jin
   Yang, Yu
   Wang, Hui
TI Measuring subjective well-being: A comparison of China and the USA
SO ASIAN JOURNAL OF SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 ASIAN J SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Zhang, Jin] Tsinghua Univ, Sch Econ & Management, Dept Human Resources & Org Behav, Beijing 100084, Peoples R China.
   [Wang, Hui] Peking Univ, Guanghua Sch Management, Beijing 100871, Peoples R China.
   [Yang, Yu] Cornell Univ, Johnson Grad Sch Management, Ithaca, NY 14853 USA.
RP Zhang, J, Tsinghua Univ, Sch Econ & Management, Dept Human Resources & Org Behav, Beijing 100084, Peoples R China.
EM zhangjin@sem.tsinghua.edu.cn
DE culture; satisfaction; subjective well-being
ID HAPPINESS; WEALTH; INCOME; LIFE
AB In this article the structure of subjective well-being (SWB), the relationship between household income and SWB and mean differences in components of SWB in China and the USA are investigated. Both China and the USA were characterized in a three-factor model of SWB (life satisfaction, positive affect and negative affect). Household income was more strongly positively correlated with the three major components of SWB in China than in the USA. Lower levels of SWB were generally reported by participants in China than in the USA; however, there were mean differences in different regions of China.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Brockmann H, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P387, DOI 10.1007/s10902-008-9095-4
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   Easterlin R, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V74, P429, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-6170-z
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Hagerty MR, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V64, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1024790530822
   Headey B, 2004, ECON REC, V80, pS24, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-4932.2004.00181.x
   Ho S. M. Y., 2007, OXFORD HDB METHODS P, P139
   Lu L, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V23, P453
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Triandis H. C., 2007, HDB CULTURAL PSYCHOL, P59
   Van de Vijver F. J. R., 1997, METHODS DATA ANAL CR
   VEENHOVEN R, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00292648
   VEENHOVEN R, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P333, DOI 10.1007/BF00302332
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 17
TC 5
BP 221
EP 225
PY 2009
PD SEP
VL 12
IS 3
DI 10.1111/j.1467-839X.2009.01287.x
GA 483PJ
UT WOS:000268979400006
ER

PT J
AU Chesney, MA
   Chambers, DB
   Taylor, JM
   Johnson, LM
AF Chesney, MA
   Chambers, DB
   Taylor, JM
   Johnson, LM
TI Social support, distress, and well-being in older men living with HIV
   infection
SO JAIDS-JOURNAL OF ACQUIRED IMMUNE DEFICIENCY SYNDROMES
J9 JAIDS-J ACQ IMM DEF
LA English
DT Article
C1 NCCAM, Div Extamural Res & Training, NIH, Bethesda, MD 20982 USA.
   Univ Calif San Francisco, Ctr AIDS Prevent Studies, Dept Med, Div Gen Internal Med, San Francisco, CA 94143 USA.
RP Chesney, MA, NCCAM, Div Extamural Res & Training, NIH, 31 Ctr Dr,2B11, Bethesda, MD 20982 USA.
EM chesneym@mail.nih.gov
DE HIV-positive; AIDS; social support; depression; positive influence
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; IMMUNODEFICIENCY-VIRUS-INFECTION; HEALTH SURVEY SF-36;
   DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS; PSYCHOLOGICAL DISTRESS; AGE-DIFFERENCES; AIDS;
   SURVIVAL; DISEASE; STRESS
AB Older men with HIV infection/AIDS, having often lived with the condition longer, are more likely to confront the stress of managing more advanced HIV disease than their younger counterparts. Meanwhile, they also are more likely to have less social support and experience more distress than younger persons with HIV infection. The moderating effect of social support on health functioning and distress is unknown for persons with HIV infection, particularly those who are older. Study objectives were to assess whether the association between perceived health functioning and psychological distress and well-being is moderated (or influenced) by social support and age and if the impact of social support on distress and well-being is more pronounced for older than for younger men living with HIV infection/AIDS. In this cross-sectional study of HIV-positive adult men (n = 199) who have sex with men, participants completed self-report assessments of perceived health functioning, social support, and psychological distress and well-being. Measures of health functioning and overall social support were significantly associated with outcome measures of distress and positive affect (all p <.05). However, the main effect for social support was qualified by a significant age-by-social support interaction for both outcomes (beta = -.190, p <.01 for distress; beta =.172, p <.05 for positive affect), indicating that the impact of social support on decreasing distress and increasing well-being was more pronounced in older men. The relationships between perceived health functioning and distress and well-being were not moderated by social support or age. The influence of social support on negative and positive moods in this population of HIV-infected men who have sex with men was significantly greater among older than among younger participants. With an increasing number of older people with HIV infection/AIDS, special efforts to create effective and sustainable social support interventions may be particularly beneficial to older persons living with HIV infection.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Allen M. J., 1979, INTRO MEASUREMENT TH
   ANTONI MH, 2001, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V8, P237
   Avis NE, 1998, RES AGING, V20, P822, DOI 10.1177/0164027598206010
   Balslev U, 1997, SCAND J INFECT DIS, V29, P337, DOI 10.3109/00365549709011827
   Beck A., 1967, DEPRESSION CLIN EXPT
   Bing EG, 2000, QUAL LIFE RES, V9, P55, DOI 10.1023/A:1008919227665
   BRADBURN N, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOSOCI
   Bradburn N. M., 1965, REPORTS HAPPINESS PI
   BURACK JH, 1993, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V270, P2568, DOI 10.1001/jama.270.21.2568
   Butt AA, 2001, SOUTHERN MED J, V94, P397
   Catania JA, 2001, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V91, P907, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.91.6.907
   Centers for Disease Control and Prevention, 2000, HIV AIDS SURV REP, V12, P1
   Centers for Disease Control and Prevention, 2001, MMWR-MORBID MORTAL W, V50, P430
   Chesney M, 1996, INT J STD AIDS, V7, P75, DOI 10.1258/0956462961917690
   Cohen J., 1983, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   COHEN S, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P385, DOI 10.2307/2136404
   COHEN S, 1988, CLAR SYMP, P31
   FELTON BJ, 1987, PSYCHOL AGING, V2, P164, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.2.2.164
   Fleishman JA, 2000, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V28, P421, DOI 10.1023/A:1005132430171
   Folkman S, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P647, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.6.647
   FOLKMAN S, 1987, PSYCHOL AGING, V2, P171, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.2.2.171
   FREDRICKSON BL, 2001, PREV TREAT
   Fredrickson BL, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P191
   Glantz SA, 1990, PRIMER APPL REGRESSI
   GROSS JJ, 1995, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V2, P151
   HAYS RB, 1990, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V18, P374, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(199010)18:4<374::AID-JCOP2290180410>3.0.CO;2-C
   Hays RD, 2000, AM J MED, V108, P714, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9343(00)00387-9
   Heckman TG, 2000, J NATL MED ASSOC, V92, P436
   Ickovics JR, 2001, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V285, P1466, DOI 10.1001/jama.285.11.1466
   Kalichman SC, 2000, PSYCHIATR SERV, V51, P903, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.51.7.903
   Keller MJ, 1999, AGING-CLIN EXP RES, V11, P35
   Leserman J, 1999, PSYCHOSOM MED, V61, P397
   MARTIN JN, 1995, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V142, P1221
   Masten AS, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P227, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.3.227
   Mayne TJ, 1996, ARCH INTERN MED, V156, P2233, DOI 10.1001/archinte.156.19.2233
   MCDOWELL I, 1982, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V116, P949
   McHorney C. A., 1992, MED CARE S, V30, P253
   MCHORNEY CA, 1993, MED CARE, V31, P247, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199303000-00006
   MCHORNEY CA, 1994, MED CARE, V32, P40, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199401000-00004
   OBRIEN K, 1993, SOC SCI MED, V36, P1161, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(93)90236-W
   OSTROW D, 1992, 8 INT C AIDS
   PAKENHAM KI, 1994, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V62, P1194, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.62.6.1194
   Pezzotti P, 1996, BRIT MED J, V313, P583
   PIETTE J, 1995, J AGING HEALTH, V7, P163, DOI 10.1177/089826439500700201
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Schmitz MF, 2000, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P665, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2000.tb02818.x
   Schneider SL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P250, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.3.250
   Siegel K, 1998, RES AGING, V20, P686, DOI 10.1177/0164027598206004
   Skiest DJ, 1996, AM J MED, V101, P605, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9343(96)00329-4
   *SOFTW NS, 2000, PASS 2000 POW AN SAM
   Spielberger CD, 1974, STAI MANUAL STATE TR
   Spitzer R.L., 1988, STRUCTURED CLIN INTE
   Swindells S, 1999, INT J STD AIDS, V10, P383, DOI 10.1258/0956462991914302
   Viard JP, 2001, J INFECT DIS, V183, P1290, DOI 10.1086/319678
   WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199206000-00002
   Zuckerman MJ, 1995, CLIN PSYCHOL PSYCHOT, V2, P210
NR 57
TC 31
BP S185
EP S193
PY 2003
PD JUN 1
VL 33
GA 696QT
UT WOS:000183898800016
ER

PT J
AU Lu, L
AF Lu, L
TI Coping consistency and emotional outcome: Intra-individual and
   inter-individual analyses
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
RP Lu, L, KAOHSIUNG MED COLL,GRAD INST BEHAV SCI,KAOHSIUNG,TAIWAN.
ID COGNITIVE APPRAISAL; STRESSFUL EPISODES; SOCIAL SUPPORT; HAPPINESS;
   HEALTH
AB A total of 102 Taiwanese students participated in a diary study over 5 weeks. Stressors, coping and emotional outcomes were recorded once a week. Using both intra-individual and inter-individual analyses, we found that: (1) stressors reported by subjects were diverse, although there were mainly minor daily hassles in nature; (2) the use of both direct coping and suppression was only moderately consistent; (3) reported negative emotions were very stable, and not amenable to coping, positive emotions were less stable, and happiness was affected by coping, after individual differences were controlled. Implications for the person-situation interaction, and the relationship between coping and emotional outcomes are discussed. Copyright (C) 1996 Elsevier Science Ltd.
CR ARGYLE M, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P1255, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90152-H
   ARGYLE M, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P1011, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90128-E
   BOLGER N, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P525, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.3.525
   COHEN F, 1973, PSYCHOSOM MED, V35, P375
   COHEN J, 1975, APPLIED MULTIPLE REG
   Cohen S., 1989, ADV INVESTIGATION PS, P235
   Dohrenwend B. S., 1984, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V93, P220
   FOLKMAN S, 1980, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V21, P219, DOI 10.2307/2136617
   FOLKMAN S, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P150, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.1.150
   FOLKMAN S, 1987, PSYCHOL AGING, V2, P171, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.2.2.171
   FOLKMAN S, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P572
   FOLKMAN S, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P992, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.5.992
   FOLKMAN S, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P486
   GORZYNSKI JG, 1980, PSYCHOSOM MED, V43, P323
   Haan N, 1977, COPING DEFENDING
   Lazarus R., 1985, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   LAZARUS RS, 1993, PSYCHOSOM MED, V55, P234
   LAZARUS RS, 1985, AM PSYCHOL, V40, P770, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.40.7.770
   LU L, 1994, BPS P, V3, P55
   LU L, 1989, THESIS U OXFORD UK
   LU L, 1995, J SOC PSYCHOL, V135, P149
   LU L, 1991, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V12, P1019, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(91)90032-7
   LU L, 1994, PSYCHOL MED, V24, P81
   LU L, 1991, British Journal of Psychology, V82, P441
   PARASURAMAN S, 1984, J VOCAT BEHAV, V24, P179, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(84)90005-8
   PARKES KR, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1277, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1277
   PARKES KR, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P655, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.3.655
   PEARLIN LI, 1978, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V19, P2, DOI 10.2307/2136319
   REPETTI RL, 1993, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V12, P125, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.12.2.125
   SCHEIER MF, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1257, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1257
   SMITH CA, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P475, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.3.475
   SMITH TW, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P640, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.56.4.640
   STONE AA, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P137, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.46.1.137
   THOITS PA, 1986, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V54, P416, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.54.4.416
   Vaillant G. E., 1977, ADAPTATION LIFE
   VALENTINER DP, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P1094, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.66.6.1094
NR 36
TC 1
BP 583
EP 589
PY 1996
PD OCT
VL 21
IS 4
DI 10.1016/0191-8869(96)00099-2
GA VJ665
UT WOS:A1996VJ66500013
ER

PT J
AU Kulshrestha, UC
   Rao, TN
   Azhaguvel, S
   Kulshrestha, M
AF Kulshrestha, UC
   Rao, TN
   Azhaguvel, S
   Kulshrestha, M
TI Emissions and accumulation of metals in the atmosphere due to crackers
   and sparkles during Diwali festival in India
SO ATMOSPHERIC ENVIRONMENT
J9 ATMOS ENVIRON
LA English
DT Article
C1 Indian Inst Chem Technol, Analyt & Environm Chem Div, Hyderabad 500007, Andhra Pradesh, India.
RP Kulshrestha, UC, Indian Inst Chem Technol, Analyt & Environm Chem Div, Hyderabad 500007, Andhra Pradesh, India.
EM umesh_iict@rediffmail.com
DE air pollution; metals; fireworks; festival; emission
AB In India, Diwali is known as one of the most famous festivals. On the occasion of this festival, people burn crackers and sparkles to express their happiness. The burning of these fireworks leads to metal pollution in air. In this study, metal concentrations in ambient air were observed to be very high as compared to background values on previous days. For some metals the concentrations were observed to be higher than reported at industrial sites. The order of concentration of metals on the day of festival was observed to be in the order-K > Al > Ba > Mg > Fe > Sr > Na > Ca > Cu > Mn > As > V > Ni > Bi. Interestingly, the concentrations of Ba, K, Al and Sr went up to 1091, 25, 18 and 15 times higher than the previous day of Diwali. This study indicated that burning of crackers and sparkles on Diwali is a very strong source of air pollution which contributes significantly high amount of metals in air. (C) 2004 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Attri AK, 2001, NATURE, V411, P1015, DOI 10.1038/35082634
   FLOWER WL, 1994, FUEL PROCESS TECHNOL, V39, P277, DOI 10.1016/0378-3820(94)90186-4
   Furimsky E, 2000, FUEL PROCESS TECHNOL, V63, P29, DOI 10.1016/S0378-3820(99)00067-3
   Harrison RM, 1986, HDB AIR POLLUTION AN, P215
   KULSHRESTHA UC, 1994, INDIAN J ENV PROTECT, V14, P685
   Mohn J, 2002, P 5 INT C EM MON OD
   Tripathi RM, 2004, ATMOS ENVIRON, V38, P135, DOI 10.1016/j.atmosenv.2003.09.006
   Westerlund K. G., 2001, METAL EMISSIONS STOC
   YASUTAKE A, 1997, HDB HUMAN TOXICOLOGY
NR 9
TC 51
BP 4421
EP 4425
PY 2004
PD SEP
VL 38
IS 27
DI 10.1016/j.atmosenv.2004.05.044
GA 843XQ
UT WOS:000223121000001
ER

PT J
AU MacIntosh, R
AF MacIntosh, R
TI A confirmatory factor analysis of the affect balance scale in 38
   nations: A research note
SO SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY QUARTERLY
J9 SOC PSYCHOL QUART
LA English
DT Article
C1 Calif State Univ Sacramento, Dept Sociol, Sacramento, CA 95819 USA.
RP MacIntosh, R, Calif State Univ Sacramento, Dept Sociol, 6000 J St, Sacramento, CA 95819 USA.
ID LIFE SATISFACTION INDEX; STRUCTURAL INTEGRATION; AGE-DIFFERENCES;
   VALIDITY
AB The Affect Balance Scale (ABS) is a widely used measure of social psychological wellbeing. This study applies confirmatory factor analysis to assess the validity of the positive and negative subscales for use in cross-national research. Results show that the data collected in the World Values Survey do not fit the model developed by Bradburn (1969) in any of the 38 countries surveyed As many as four factors are required to fh these data. Criticisms of the ABS that grew out of earlier research on American samples provide some possible explanations for the disconfirmation of the measurement model.
CR ANDERSON RBW, 1967, SOCIOMETRY, V30, P124, DOI 10.2307/2786222
   BOLIN BL, 1990, J SOC PSYCHOL, V130, P839
   Bollen K. A., 1989, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   BOLLEN KA, 1993, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V19, P321
   Bond MH, 1996, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V47, P205, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.47.1.205
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Browne M. W., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, P136, DOI DOI 10.1177/0049124192021002001
   CHERLIN A, 1975, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V4, P189, DOI 10.1177/004912417500400203
   CONNIDIS I, 1984, SOC INDIC RES, V15, P117, DOI 10.1007/BF00426283
   Coombs Clyde H., 1964, THEORY DATA
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Dienner E., 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105
   Harding S., 1986, CONTRASTING VALUES W
   HARDING SD, 1982, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V3, P167, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(82)90031-9
   HARDING SD, 1985, VALUES SOCIAL CHANGE, P227
   HEISE DR, 1977, BEHAV SCI, V22, P163, DOI 10.1002/bs.3830220303
   HIMMELFARB S, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P333
   Hu L., 1995, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, P76
   Joreskog K. G., 1993, LISREL 8 STRUCTURAL
   KEMPEN GIJM, 1992, PSYCHOL REP, V70, P638, DOI 10.2466/PR0.70.2.638-638
   KOHN ML, 1987, AM SOCIOL REV, V52, P713, DOI 10.2307/2095831
   LAWRENCE RH, 1988, PSYCHOL AGING, V3, P375, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.3.4.375
   LIANG J, 1985, J GERONTOL, V40, P552
   LORR M, 1980, PSYCHOL REP, V46, P191
   Marsh H. W., 1995, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, P177
   MORIWAKI SY, 1974, J GERONTOL, V29, P73
   Muthen B. O., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, P205
   Panter A. T., 1995, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, P158
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   SMITH TW, 1979, SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P18, DOI 10.2307/3033870
   Smith-Lovin Lynn, 1990, RES AGENDAS SOCIOLOG, P238
   STACEY CA, 1991, J GERONTOL, V46, pP76
   Stock W A, 1986, Psychol Aging, V1, P91, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.1.2.91
   VanSchuur WH, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V36, P49
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   World Values Study Group, 1994, WORLD VAL SURV 1981
NR 37
TC 20
BP 83
EP 95
PY 1998
PD MAR
VL 61
IS 1
DI 10.2307/2787059
GA ZJ116
UT WOS:000073181100007
ER

PT J
AU Eggleston, B
AF Eggleston, B
TI Welfare, happiness, and ethics
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PHILOSOPHICAL STUDIES
J9 INT J PHILOS STUD
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 Univ Pittsburgh, Pittsburgh, PA 15260 USA.
RP Eggleston, B, Univ Pittsburgh, Pittsburgh, PA 15260 USA.
CR SUMNER LW, 1996, WELFARE HAPPINESS ET
NR 1
TC 0
BP 270
EP 272
PY 1999
PD JUN
VL 7
IS 2
GA 206XH
UT WOS:000080905300015
ER

PT J
AU Ferri, F
   Ebisch, SJH
   Costantini, M
   Salone, A
   Arciero, G
   Mazzola, V
   Ferro, FM
   Romani, GL
   Gallese, V
AF Ferri, Francesca
   Ebisch, Sjoerd J. H.
   Costantini, Marcello
   Salone, Anatolia
   Arciero, Giampiero
   Mazzola, Viridiana
   Ferro, Filippo Maria
   Romani, Gian Luca
   Gallese, Vittorio
TI Binding Action and Emotion in Social Understanding
SO PLOS ONE
J9 PLOS ONE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ferri, Francesca; Gallese, Vittorio] Univ Parma, Dept Neurosci, I-43100 Parma, Italy.
   [Ferri, Francesca; Ebisch, Sjoerd J. H.; Costantini, Marcello; Romani, Gian Luca] Fdn Univ G dAnnunzio, ITAB Inst Adv Biomed Technol, Chieti, Italy.
   [Ebisch, Sjoerd J. H.; Costantini, Marcello; Salone, Anatolia; Romani, Gian Luca] Univ G DAnnunzio, Dept Neurosci & Imaging, Chieti, Italy.
   [Salone, Anatolia; Ferro, Filippo Maria] Univ G DAnnunzio, Inst Psychiat, Chieti, Italy.
   [Arciero, Giampiero; Mazzola, Viridiana] IPRA Ist Psicol & Psicoterapia Post Razionalista, Rome, Italy.
   [Gallese, Vittorio] Italian Inst Technol, Brain Ctr Social & Motor Cognit, Parma, Italy.
RP Ferri, F, Univ Parma, Dept Neurosci, I-43100 Parma, Italy.
EM francesca.ferri@nemo.unipr.it; vittorio.gallese@unipr.it
ID TRANSCRANIAL MAGNETIC STIMULATION; MOTOR CORTEX EXCITABILITY; SUPERIOR
   TEMPORAL SULCUS; DYNAMIC BODY EXPRESSIONS; EVENT-RELATED FMRI; PREMOTOR
   CORTEX; NEURAL SYSTEMS; BRAIN-REGIONS; VISUAL CUES; REPRESENTATION
AB In social life actions are tightly linked with emotions. The integration of affective- and action-related information has to be considered as a fundamental component of appropriate social understanding. The present functional magnetic resonance imaging study aimed at investigating whether an emotion (Happiness, Anger or Neutral) dynamically expressed by an observed agent modulates brain activity underlying the perception of his grasping action. As control stimuli, participants observed the same agent either only expressing an emotion or only performing a grasping action. Our results showed that the observation of an action embedded in an emotional context (agent's facial expression), compared with the observation of the same action embedded in a neutral context, elicits higher neural response at the level of motor frontal cortices, temporal and occipital cortices, bilaterally. Particularly, the dynamic facial expression of anger modulates the re-enactment of a motor representation of the observed action. This is supported by the evidence that observing actions embedded in the context of anger, but not happiness, compared with a neutral context, elicits stronger activity in the bilateral pre-central gyrus and inferior frontal gyrus, besides the pre-supplementary motor area, a region playing a central role in motor control. Angry faces not only seem to modulate the simulation of actions, but may also trigger motor reaction. These findings suggest that emotions exert a modulatory role on action observation in different cortical areas involved in action processing.
CR Allison T, 2000, TRENDS COGN SCI, V4, P267, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(00)01501-1
   Augustine JR, 1996, BRAIN RES REV, V22, P229, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0173(96)00011-2
   Buccino G, 2001, EUR J NEUROSCI, V13, P400, DOI 10.1046/j.1460-9568.2001.01385.x
   Buccino G, 2004, NEURON, V42, P323, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(04)00181-3
   Carr L, 2003, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V100, P5497, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0935845100
   Cook R, 2012, P ROY SOC B-BIOL SCI, V279, P780, DOI 10.1098/rspb.2011.1024
   Coombes SA, 2009, COGN AFFECT BEHAV NE, V9, P380, DOI 10.3758/CABN.9.4.380
   Damasio Antonio, 2003, LOOKING SPINOZA JOY
   De Lange FP, 2008, CURR BIOL, V18, P454, DOI 10.1016/j.cub.2008.02.057
   Enticott PG, 2012, NEUROSCI LETT, V508, P56, DOI 10.1016/j.neulet.2011.12.018
   Frijda N, 2006, LAWS EMOTIONS
   Frijda N. H., 1986, EMOTIONS
   Friston KJ, 1995, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V3, P165, DOI 10.1002/hbm.460030303
   Friston KJ, 1998, NEUROIMAGE, V7, P30, DOI 10.1006/nimg.1997.0306
   Galati G, 2008, NEUROIMAGE, V40, P1274, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2007.12.044
   Galati G, 2011, EUR J NEUROSCI, V34, P1871, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-9568.2011.07885.x
   Gallese V, 2011, J CONSCIOUSNESS STUD, V18, P117
   Gallese V, 2009, PSYCHOL RES-PSYCH FO, V73, P486, DOI 10.1007/s00426-009-0232-4
   Gallese V, 1996, BRAIN, V119, P593, DOI 10.1093/brain/119.2.593
   Gallese V, 2011, TRENDS COGN SCI, V15, P512, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2011.09.003
   Grecucci A, 2011, ACTA PSYCHOL, V138, P311, DOI 10.1016/j.actpsy.2011.07.005
   Grosbras MH, 2006, CEREB CORTEX, V16, P1087
   Hajcak G, 2007, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V44, P91, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2006.00487.x
   Hamilton AFD, 2006, J NEUROSCI, V26, P1133, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.4551-05.2006
   Hamilton AFD, 2008, CEREB CORTEX, V18, P1160, DOI 10.1093/cercor/bhm150
   Heyes C, 2011, PSYCHOL BULL, V137, P463, DOI 10.1037/a0022288
   Iacoboni M, 1999, SCIENCE, V286, P2526, DOI 10.1126/science.286.5449.2526
   Iacoboni M, 2001, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V98, P13995, DOI 10.1073/pnas.241474598
   Iacoboni M, 2005, PLOS BIOL, V3, P529, DOI 10.1371/journal.pbio.0030079
   Jabbi M, 2007, NEUROIMAGE, V34, P1744, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2006.10.032
   Jabbi M, 2008, PLOS ONE, V3, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0002939
   Jarvelainen J, 2004, NEUROIMAGE, V23, P187, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2004.06.010
   Johnson-Frey SH, 2003, NEURON, V39, P1053, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(03)00524-5
   Keysers C, 2007, TRENDS COGN SCI, V11, P194, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2007.02.002
   Kilner JM, 2011, TRENDS COGN SCI, V15, P352, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2011.06.005
   Knutson KM, 2008, EXP BRAIN RES, V188, P187, DOI 10.1007/s00221-008-1352-6
   Lee Thomas E. Jr., 2006, Mammalian Species, P1
   Lestou V, 2007, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V20, P324
   Molenberghs P, 2011, NEUROIMAGE
   Morin O, 2008, NEUROPHYSIOL CLIN, V38, P189, DOI 10.1016/j.neucli.2008.02.005
   Narumoto J, 2001, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V12, P225, DOI 10.1016/S0926-6410(01)00053-2
   OLDFIELD RC, 1971, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V9, P97, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(71)90067-4
   Oliveri M, 2003, EXP BRAIN RES, V149, P214, DOI 10.1007/s00221-002-1346-8
   Pichon S, 2008, SOC NEUROSCI, V3, P199, DOI 10.1080/17470910701394368
   Pichon S, 2009, NEUROIMAGE, V47, P1873, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2009.03.084
   Piefke M, 2009, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V30, P432, DOI 10.1002/hbm.20514
   Rizzolatti G, 2010, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V11, P264, DOI 10.1038/nrn2805
   Rizzolatti G, 2001, NEURON, V31, P889, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(01)00423-8
   Rizzolatti G, 2008, NATURE, V455, P589, DOI 10.1038/455589b
   Sato W, 2004, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V20, P81, DOI 10.1016/j.cogbrainres.2004.01.008
   Seitz RJ, 2006, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V20, P743, DOI 10.1037/0894-4105.20.6.743
   Thioux M, 2008, CURR BIOL, V18, pR431, DOI 10.1016/j.cub.2008.03.018
   Thompson JC, 2007, NEUROIMAGE, V37, P966, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2007.05.058
   Tzourio-Mazoyer N, 2002, NEUROIMAGE, V15, P273, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2001.0978
   van de Riet WAC, 2009, SOC NEUROSCI-UK, V4, P101, DOI 10.1080/17470910701865367
   Wicker B, 2003, NEURON, V40, P655, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(03)00679-2
   WORSLEY KJ, 1995, NEUROIMAGE, V2, P173, DOI 10.1006/nimg.1995.1023
   Wyk BCV, 2009, PSYCHOL SCI, V20, P771, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2009.02359.x
NR 58
TC 0
AR e54091
PY 2013
PD JAN 17
VL 8
IS 1
DI 10.1371/journal.pone.0054091
GA 073JI
UT WOS:000313738900038
ER

PT J
AU Bowman, K
   Wagner, L
   Deimling, G
AF Bowman, K
   Wagner, L
   Deimling, G
TI Changes in life values, cancer-related health worry, and life
   satisfaction in older long-term cancer survivors
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 Case Western Reserve Univ, Cleveland, OH 44106 USA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 129
EP 129
PY 2005
PD OCT
VL 45
GA 988QF
UT WOS:000233615000342
ER

PT J
AU KUCHLER, T
   KOBER, B
   BROELSCH, C
   KREMER, B
   HENNEBRUNS, D
AF KUCHLER, T
   KOBER, B
   BROELSCH, C
   KREMER, B
   HENNEBRUNS, D
TI QUALITY-OF-LIFE AFTER LIVER-TRANSPLANTATION
SO CLINICAL TRANSPLANTATION
J9 CLIN TRANSPLANT
LA English
DT Article
RP KUCHLER, T, UNIV HAMBURG,KRANKENHAUS EPPENDORF,DEPT MED PSYCHOL,MARTINISTR 52,W-2000 HAMBURG 20,GERMANY.
DE LIVER TRANSPLANTATION; QUALITY OF LIFE; QUESTIONNAIRES; PSYCHOLOGICAL
   SUPPORT
AB Because of the increasing number of liver transplantations with longer periods of transplant function, there is a growing need for quality of life research in this field.  (see:  Consensus Conference on Quality of Life Assessment in Surgery, 1989).  In addition to morbidity, mortality and rehabilitation, parameters of "Quality of Life" are evaluated:  the patient's rating of his subjective physical symptoms, psychological condition (anxiety, depression and mental adjustment), social reintegration and life satisfaction.  Using the methods developed by the Hamburg study group on "Quality of Life in Surgery" 38 liver transplantation patients at the University of Chicago (cross-sectional-study with control groups of patients with chronic liver disease as well as healthy individuals) and 29 patients at the University Clinic of Hamburg (longitudinal study with points of evaluation before and 3, 6, 12, 24 and 36 months after transplantation) have been evaluated.  First results:  1.  All successfully transplanted patients show a significant postoperative increase of their overall quality of life. 2.  The psychological parameters of quality of life are only partly correlated with physical symptoms.  3.  There is a high correlation between rejection episodes and the decrease of all quality of life parameters.  4.  In both samples men have a lower quality of life than women.  5.  Preoperative depression and lack of social support might be considered as being possible risk factors for long-term survival. 6. Long-term survivors rate their quality of life significantly higher than patients with chronic liver disease and despite persisting somatic restrictions, as high as healthy controls.
NR 0
TC 11
BP 94
EP 101
PY 1991
PD APR
VL 5
IS 2
GA FH343
UT WOS:A1991FH34300004
ER

PT J
AU Fergusson, DM
   Boden, JM
AF Fergusson, David M.
   Boden, Joseph M.
TI Cannabis use and later life outcomes
SO ADDICTION
J9 ADDICTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Fergusson, David M.; Boden, Joseph M.] Univ Otago, Christchurch Sch Med & Hlth Sci, Christchurch Hlth & Dev Study, Christchurch, New Zealand.
RP Fergusson, DM, Univ Otago, Christchurch Sch Med & Hlth Sci, Christchurch Hlth & Dev Study, POB 4345, Christchurch, New Zealand.
EM dm.fergusson@otago.ac.nz
DE cannabis use; education; life satisfaction; longitudinal study; mental
   health; unemployment; welfare
ID ILLICIT DRUG-USE; YOUNG ADULTHOOD; MARIJUANA USERS; MENTAL-HEALTH;
   DEPENDENCE; ABUSE; CONSEQUENCES; ADOLESCENCE; ADJUSTMENT; CHILDHOOD
AB Aim To examine the associations between the extent of cannabis use during adolescence and young adulthood and later education, economic, employment, relationship satisfaction and life satisfaction outcomes. Design A longitudinal study of a New Zealand birth cohort studied to age 25 years. Measurements Measures of: cannabis use at ages 14-25; university degree attainment to age 25; income at age 25; welfare dependence during the period 21-25 years; unemployment 21-25 years; relationship quality; life satisfaction. Also, measures of childhood socio-economic disadvantage, family adversity, childhood and early adolescent behavioural adjustment and cognitive ability and adolescent and young adult mental health and substance use. Findings There were statistically significant bivariate associations between increasing levels of cannabis use at ages 14-21 and: lower levels of degree attainment by age 25 (P < 0.0001); lower income at age 25 (P < 0.01); higher levels of welfare dependence (P < 0.0001); higher unemployment (P < 0.0001); lower levels of relationship satisfaction (P < 0.001); and lower levels of life satisfaction (P < 0.0001). These associations were adjusted for a range of potentially confounding factors including: family socio-economic background; family functioning; exposure to child abuse; childhood and adolescent adjustment; early adolescent academic achievement; and comorbid mental disorders and substance use. After adjustment, the associations between increasing cannabis use and all outcome measures remained statistically significant (P < 0.05). Conclusions The results of the present study suggest that increasing cannabis use in late adolescence and early adulthood is associated with a range of adverse outcomes in later life. High levels of cannabis use are related to poorer educational outcomes, lower income, greater welfare dependence and unemployment and lower relationship and life satisfaction. The findings add to a growing body of knowledge regarding the adverse consequences of heavy cannabis use.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1987, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   ARMSDEN GC, 1987, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V16, P427, DOI 10.1007/BF02202939
   Braiker H., 1979, SOCIAL EXCHANGE DEV, P127
   CONNERS CK, 1970, CHILD DEV, V41, P667, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1970.tb01022.x
   CONNERS CK, 1969, AM J PSYCHIAT, V126, P884
   Costello A, 1982, DIAGNOSTIC INTERVIEW
   DEGENHARDT L, 2001, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V90, P210
   Eldreth DA, 2004, NEUROIMAGE, V23, P914, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2004.07.032
   ELLEY WB, 1976, NEW ZEAL J EDUC STUD, V11, P25
   ElSohly MA, 2000, J FORENSIC SCI, V45, P24
   Fergusson DM, 2006, ADDICTION, V101, P556, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.2005.01322.x
   Fergusson DM, 2002, ADDICTION, V97, P1123, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.2002.00103.x
   Fergusson DM, 2003, ADDICTION, V98, P1681, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.2003.00573.x
   FERGUSSON DM, 1991, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V32, P257, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1991.tb00305.x
   Fergusson DM, 2003, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V60, P1033, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.60.10.1033
   FERGUSSON DM, 1989, PAEDIATRIC PERINATAL, V3, P278
   FERGUSSON DM, 1994, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V35, P1123, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1994.tb01813.x
   Fergusson DM, 1997, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V21, P617, DOI 10.1016/S0145-2134(97)00021-5
   FERGUSSON DM, 1992, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V33, P1059, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1992.tb00925.x
   Fergusson DM, 2001, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V35, P287, DOI 10.1046/j.1440-1614.2001.00902.x
   Fergusson DM, 2006, BRIT MED J, V332, P172, DOI 10.1136/bmj.332.7534.172
   Fergusson DM, 1997, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V21, P789, DOI 10.1016/S0145-2134(97)00039-2
   Hall WD, 2006, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V40, P105, DOI 10.1080/j.1440-1614.2006.01756.x
   Hall W.D., 2003, CANNABIS USE DEPENDE
   Hayatbakhsh MR, 2007, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V46, P408, DOI 10.1091/CHI.0b013e31802dc54d
   KANDEL DB, 1986, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V43, P746
   Licata Manuela, 2005, Ann Ist Super Sanita, V41, P483
   Looby A, 2007, SUBST ABUSE TREAT PR, V2, DOI 10.1186/1747-597X-2-3
   Macleod J, 2004, LANCET, V363, P1579, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(04)16200-4
   Matochik JA, 2005, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V77, P23, DOI 10.1016/j.drugalcdep.2004.06.011
   NEWCOMB MD, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P64, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.97.1.64
   Patton GC, 2007, ADDICTION, V102, P607, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.2006.01728.x
   Poulton R, 2001, NEW ZEAL MED J, V114, P544
   Poulton RG, 1997, NEW ZEAL MED J, V110, P68
   Reid N, 1981, TEST SCHOLASTIC ABIL
   Rey JM, 2002, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V180, P216, DOI 10.1192/bjp.180.3.216
   Rutter M., 1970, ED HLTH BEHAV
   Schmidt L, 1998, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V88, P1616, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.88.11.1616
   von Sydow K, 2001, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V64, P347, DOI 10.1016/S0376-8716(01)00137-5
   World Health Organization, 1993, COMP INT DIAGN INT C
NR 41
TC 70
BP 969
EP 976
PY 2008
PD JUN
VL 103
IS 6
DI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.2008.02221.x
GA 301RX
UT WOS:000255914400018
ER

PT J
AU Pedersen, SS
   Denollet, J
   Daemen, J
   de Jaegere, P
   Serruys, PW
   van Domburg, RT
AF Pedersen, S. S.
   Denollet, J.
   Daemen, J.
   de Jaegere, P.
   Serruys, P. W.
   van Domburg, R. T.
TI Reduced positive affect and risk of clinical events following
   implantation with drug-eluting stents
SO JOURNAL OF PSYCHOSOMATIC RESEARCH
J9 J PSYCHOSOM RES
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 Tilburg Univ, CoRPS Ctr Res Psychol Somat Dis, Tilburg, Netherlands.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 398
EP 399
PY 2006
PD SEP
VL 61
IS 3
GA 083MM
UT WOS:000240460000106
ER

PT J
AU Schoene-Bake, JC
   Parpaley, Y
   Weber, B
   Panksepp, J
   Hurwitz, TA
   Coenen, VA
AF Schoene-Bake, Jan-Christoph
   Parpaley, Yaroslav
   Weber, Bernd
   Panksepp, Jaak
   Hurwitz, Trevor A.
   Coenen, Volker A.
TI Tractographic Analysis of Historical Lesion Surgery for Depression
SO NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY
J9 NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Parpaley, Yaroslav; Coenen, Volker A.] Univ Bonn, Stereotaxy & MR Based OR Tech Dept Neurosurg, Med Ctr, D-5300 Bonn, Germany.
   [Schoene-Bake, Jan-Christoph; Weber, Bernd] Univ Bonn, Dept Epileptol, Med Ctr, D-5300 Bonn, Germany.
   [Schoene-Bake, Jan-Christoph; Weber, Bernd] Life & Brain Ctr, Dept NeuroCognit Imaging, Bonn, Germany.
   [Panksepp, Jaak] Washington State Univ, Coll Vet Med, Dept VCAPP, Pullman, WA 99164 USA.
   [Hurwitz, Trevor A.] Univ British Columbia, Dept Psychiat, Vancouver, CA USA.
RP Coenen, VA, Univ Hosp Bonn Med Ctr, Stereotaxy & MR Based OR Tech Dept Neurosurg, Sigmund Freud Str 25, D-53127 Bonn, Germany.
EM volker.coenen@ukb.uni-bonn.de
DE depression; lesion surgery; limbic system connectivity; medial forebrain
   bundle; probabilistic tractography
ID DEEP BRAIN-STIMULATION; TREATMENT-RESISTANT DEPRESSION; STEREOTAXIC
   SUBCAUDATE TRACTOTOMY; OBSESSIVE-COMPULSIVE DISORDER; LIMBIC LEUKOTOMY;
   DIFFUSION TRACTOGRAPHY; ANTERIOR CAPSULOTOMY; MAJOR DEPRESSION; HUMAN
   STRIATUM; HUMAN THALAMUS
AB Various surgical brain ablation procedures for the treatment of refractory depression were developed in the twentieth century. Most notably, key target sites were (i) the anterior cingulum, (ii) the anterior limb of the internal capsule, and (iii) the subcaudate white matter, which were regarded as effective targets. Long-term symptom remissions were better following lesions of the anterior internal capsule and subcaudate white matter than of the cingulum. It is possible that the observed clinical improvements of these various surgical procedures may reflect shared influences on presently unspecified brain affect-regulating networks. Such possibilities can now be analyzed using modern brain connectivity procedures such as diffusion tensor imaging (DTI) tractography. We determined whether the shared connectivities of the above lesion sites in healthy volunteers might explain the therapeutic effects of the various surgical approaches. Accordingly, modestly sized historical lesions, especially of the anatomical overlap areas, were 'implanted' in brain-MRI scans of 53 healthy subjects. These were entered as seed regions for probabilistic DTI connectivity reconstructions. We analyzed for the shared connectivities of bilateral anterior capsulotomy, anterior cingulotomy, subcaudate tractotomy, and stereotactic limbic leucotomy (a combination of the last two lesion sites). Shared connectivities between the four surgical approaches mapped onto the most mediobasal aspects of bilateral frontal lobe fibers, including the forceps minor and the anterior thalamic radiations that contacted subgenual cingulate regions. Anatomically, convergence of these shared connectivities may derive from the superolateral branch of the medial forebrain bundle (MFB), a structure that connects these frontal areas to the origin of the mesolimbic dopaminergic 'reward' system in the midbrain ventral tegmental area. Thus, all four surgical anti-depressant approaches may be promoting positive affect by converging influences onto the MFB. Neuropsychopharmacology (2010) 35, 2553-2563; doi:10.1038/npp.2010.132; published online 25 August 2010
CR ABOSCH A, 2008, NEUROSURG FOCUS, V25, DOI DOI 10.3171/FOC/2008/25/7/E2
   Alcaro A, 2007, BRAIN RES REV, V56, P283, DOI 10.1016/j.brainresrev.2007.07.014
   BAILEY HR, 1973, MED J AUSTRALIA, V2, P366
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   Behrens TEJ, 2003, NAT NEUROSCI, V6, P750, DOI 10.1038/nn1075
   Behrens TEJ, 2007, NEUROIMAGE, V34, P144, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2006.09.018
   BRIDGES PK, 1994, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V165, P599, DOI 10.1192/bjp.165.5.599
   BURCKHARD G, 1891, Z PSYCHIATR PSYCH PS, P463
   Cho DY, 2008, J CLIN NEUROSCI, V15, P138, DOI 10.1016/j.jocn.2006.10.017
   Christensen DD, 2002, STEREOT FUNCT NEUROS, V79, P234, DOI 10.1159/000070837
   Coenen VA, 2009, NEUROSURGERY, V64, P1106, DOI 10.1227/01.NEU.0000345631.54446.06
   COENEN VA, 2009, TXB STEREOTACTIC FUN, P2941
   Cohen MX, 2009, NAT NEUROSCI, V12, P32, DOI 10.1038/nn.2228
   Cosgrove GR, 2003, NEUROSURG CLIN N AM, V14, P225, DOI 10.1016/S1042-3680(02)00115-8
   Delgado MR, 2007, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V1104, P70, DOI 10.1196/annals.1390.002
   DIERING SL, 1991, STEREOT FUNCT NEUROS, V57, P175, DOI 10.1159/000099570
   Drevets WC, 2008, CNS SPECTRUMS, V13, P663
   Gradinaru V, 2009, SCIENCE, V324, P354, DOI 10.1126/science.1167093
   Greenberg BD, 2003, NEUROSURG CLIN N AM, V14, P199, DOI 10.1016/S1042-3680(03)00005-6
   GREENBERG PE, 1993, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V54, P405
   Gutman DA, 2009, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V65, P276, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2008.09.021
   Haber SN, 2010, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V35, P4, DOI 10.1038/npp.2009.129
   Hamani C, 2009, J NEUROSURG, V111, P1209, DOI 10.3171/2008.10.JNS08763
   Hamani C, 2010, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V67, P117, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2009.08.025
   Hamani C, 2010, J PSYCHIATR RES, V44, P683, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychires.2009.12.010
   HODGKISS AD, 1995, J NEUROPSYCH CLIN N, V7, P230
   Hurwitz TA, 2006, STEREOT FUNCT NEUROS, V84, P228, DOI 10.1159/000096496
   Jenkinson M, 2001, MED IMAGE ANAL, V5, P143, DOI 10.1016/S1361-8415(01)00036-6
   Johansen-Berg H, 2008, CEREB CORTEX, V18, P1374, DOI 10.1093/cercor/bhm167
   Johansen-Berg H, 2005, CEREB CORTEX, V15, P31, DOI 10.1093/cercor/bhh105
   KELLY D, 1973, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V123, P141, DOI 10.1192/bjp.123.2.141
   Kessler RC, 2003, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V289, P3095, DOI 10.1001/jama.289.23.3095
   Kim MC, 2002, NEUROL MED-CHIR, V42, P365, DOI 10.2176/nmc.42.365
   KNIGHT GC, 1969, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V115, P257, DOI 10.1192/bjp.115.520.257
   Kotowicz Zbigniew, 2005, Gesnerus, V62, P77
   LEDOUX JE, 1995, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V46, P209, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.46.1.209
   Lozano AM, 2008, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V64, P461, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2008.05.034
   MacLean P. D., 1990, TRIUNE BRAIN EVOLUTI
   Malykhin N, 2008, PSYCHIAT RES-NEUROIM, V164, P132, DOI 10.1016/j.pscychresns.2007.11.007
   Mayberg HS, 2005, NEURON, V45, P651, DOI 10.1016/j.neuron.2005.02.014
   Mayberg HS, 2009, J CLIN INVEST, V119, P717, DOI 10.1172/JCI38454
   Mazziotta J, 2001, PHILOS T R SOC B, V356, P1293
   McNeely HE, 2008, J NERV MENT DIS, V196, P405, DOI 10.1097/NMD.0b013e3181710927
   Meyerson B., 1988, MODERN STEREOTACTIC, P353
   MITCHELLHEGGS N, 1976, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V128, P226, DOI 10.1192/bjp.128.3.226
   Moniz E, 1937, AM J PSYCHIAT, V93, P1379
   Montoya A, 2002, NEUROSURGERY, V50, P1043, DOI 10.1097/00006123-200205000-00018
   Mori S, 2008, NEUROIMAGE, V40, P570, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2007.12.035
   Northoff G, 2010, NEURON, V65, P748, DOI 10.1016/j.neuron.2010.02.024
   Northoff G, 2006, NEUROIMAGE, V31, P440, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2005.12.002
   Panksepp J., 1998, AFFECTIVE NEUROSCIEN
   PAPEZ JW, 1995, J NEUROPSYCH CLIN N, V7, P103
   PAUL SM, 1973, EXP NEUROL, V40, P798, DOI 10.1016/0014-4886(73)90113-1
   RICHARDS.A, 1973, POSTGRAD MED J, V49, P860
   Rorden C, 2007, NEUROIMAGE, V35, P1531, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2006.12.043
   Schlaepfer TE, 2008, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V33, P368, DOI 10.1038/sj.npp.1301408
   Schmahmann JD, 2007, BRAIN, V130, P630, DOI 10.1093/brain/awl359
   Shelton RC, 2010, CNS DRUGS, V24, P131, DOI 10.2165/11530280-000000000-00000
   SPIEGEL EA, 1947, SCIENCE, V106, P349, DOI 10.1126/science.106.2754.349
   Steele JD, 2008, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V63, P670, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2007.07.019
   TALAIRACH J, 1949, P 4 C NEUR INT PAR M, P141
NR 61
TC 17
BP 2553
EP 2563
PY 2010
PD DEC
VL 35
IS 13
DI 10.1038/npp.2010.132
GA 678TS
UT WOS:000284104400008
ER

PT J
AU Hill, S
AF Hill, Stephen
TI Memory in place
SO NEW ZEALAND GEOGRAPHER
J9 NEW ZEAL GEOGR
LA English
DT Article
C1 Massey Univ, Sch Psychol, Palmerston North, New Zealand.
RP Hill, S, Massey Univ, Sch Psychol, Private Bag 11222, Palmerston North, New Zealand.
EM s.r.hill@massey.ac.nz
DE episodic memory; implicit memory; mental time travel; multiple memory
   systems; place
ID MENTAL TIME-TRAVEL; MIND
AB Geographers and psychologists both seek to understand people's behaviour and their cognitive and emotional lives so it is somewhat surprising that there has not been more theoretical cross-fertilisation of the two disciplines. 'On time, place and happiness' is a rare but welcome exception, showing how research in social-cognitive psychology might usefully clarify thinking about temporality, place and well-being. This commentary examines several additional human memory phenomena that geographers might like to consider in their theorising about these matters.
CR Boyer P, 2008, TRENDS COGN SCI, V12, P219, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2008.03.003
   Heft H, 2007, ECOL PSYCHOL, V19, P85
   Schacter DL, 2000, OXFORD HDB MEMORY, P627
   Suddendorf T, 2009, PHILOS T R SOC B, V364, P1317, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2008.0301
   Suddendorf T, 2007, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V30, P299, DOI 10.1017/S0140525X07001975
   Tulving E., 1983, ELEMENTS EPISODIC ME
   Tulving E, 2002, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V53, P1, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.53.100901.135114
   Wilson TD, 2005, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P131, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2005.00355.x
NR 8
TC 1
BP 16
EP 20
PY 2011
PD APR
VL 67
IS 1
DI 10.1111/j.1745-7939.2011.01193.x
GA 746NB
UT WOS:000289252900004
ER

PT J
AU Lin, ZC
   Han, SH
AF Lin, Zhicheng
   Han, Shihui
TI Self-construal priming modulates the scope of visual attention
SO QUARTERLY JOURNAL OF EXPERIMENTAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 Q J EXP PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Han, Shihui] Peking Univ, Dept Psychol, Beijing 100871, Peoples R China.
   [Han, Shihui] Capital Normal Univ, Learning & Cognit Lab, Beijing, Peoples R China.
RP Han, SH, Peking Univ, Dept Psychol, 5 Yiheyuan Rd, Beijing 100871, Peoples R China.
EM shan@pku.edu.cn
DE Attention; Flanker compatibility effect; Global/local; Self-construal
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; CULTURE; PERCEPTION; COGNITION; CONTEXT; INDIVIDUALISM;
   CONSEQUENCES; COLLECTIVISM; SELECTION; THINKING
AB Although it is well documented that cultures influence basic cognitive processes such as attention, the underlying mechanisms remain unclear. We tested the hypothesis that self-concepts that characterize people from different cultures mediate the variation of visual attention. After being primed with self-construals that emphasize the Eastern interdependent self or the Western independent self, Chinese participants were asked to discriminate a central target letter flanked by compatible or incompatible stimuli (Experiment 1) or global/local letters in a compound stimulus (Experiment 2). Experiment 1 showed that, while responses were slower to the incompatible than to the compatible stimuli, this flanker compatibility effect was increased by the interdependent relative to the independent self-construal priming. Experiment 2 showed that the interdependent-self priming resulted in faster responses to the global than to the local targets in compound letters whereas a reverse pattern was observed in the independent-self priming condition. The results provide evidence for dynamics of the scope of visual attention as a function of self-construal priming that switches self-concept toward the interdependent or independent styles in Chinese.
CR Baumeister R., 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, P680
   Brewer MB, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P83, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.1.83
   CASTIELLO U, 1990, ACTA PSYCHOL, V73, P195, DOI 10.1016/0001-6918(90)90022-8
   Derryberry D, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P745, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00117-2
   ERIKSEN BA, 1974, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V16, P143, DOI 10.3758/BF03203267
   ERIKSEN CW, 1986, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V40, P225, DOI 10.3758/BF03211502
   ERIKSEN CW, 1985, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V11, P583, DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.11.5.583
   Gardner WL, 1999, PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P321, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00162
   Han SH, 2002, Q J EXP PSYCHOL-A, V55, P5, DOI 10.1080/02724980143000127
   Han SH, 2005, SCI CHINA SER C, V48, P106, DOI 10.1360/03yc0245
   Hedden T, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P12, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02038.x
   Hong YY, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P709, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.7.709
   Ji LJ, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P943, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.78.5.943
   JOHNSTON WA, 1982, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V8, P407, DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.8.3.407
   KENNEDY S, 1984, AM PSYCHOL, V39, P996, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.39.9.996
   Kitayama S, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P201, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.02432
   Kuhnen U, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P397, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.3.397
   Kuhnen U, 2002, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P492, DOI 10.1016/S0022-1031(02)00011-2
   Lin ZC, 2008, BIOL PSYCHOL, V77, P93, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2007.08.002
   MARKUS HR, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P224, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.98.2.224
   Masuda T, 2006, COGNITIVE SCI, V30, P381, DOI 10.1207/s15516709cog0000_63
   Masuda T, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P922, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.5.922
   MILLER J, 1987, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V41, P419, DOI 10.3758/BF03203035
   NAVON D, 1977, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V9, P353, DOI 10.1016/0010-0285(77)90012-3
   Nisbett RE, 2003, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V100, P11163, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1934527100
   Nisbett RE, 2005, TRENDS COGN SCI, V9, P467, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2005.08.004
   Nisbett RE, 2001, PSYCHOL REV, V108, P291, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.108.2.291
   Norenzayan A, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P763, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.5.763
   Olivers CNL, 2006, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V32, P364, DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.32.2.364
   Oyserman D, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.1.3
   Oyserman D., 2001, BLACKWELL HDB SOCIAL, P499, DOI 10.1002/9780470998519.ch23
   Oyserman D, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P311, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.134.2.311
   Rowe G, 2007, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V104, P383, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0605198104
   Smilek D, 2006, VIS COGN, V14, P543, DOI 10.1080/13506280500193487
   Stapel DA, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P766, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.5.766
   STOFFER TH, 1994, PSYCHOL RES-PSYCH FO, V56, P83, DOI 10.1007/BF00419715
   Sui J, 2007, PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P861, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2007.01992.x
   TRAFIMOW D, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P649, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.5.649
   van Baaren RB, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P1093, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.5.1093
   Witkin H., 1971, MANUAL EMBEDDED FIGU
NR 40
TC 14
BP 802
EP 813
PY 2009
VL 62
IS 4
DI 10.1080/17470210802271650
GA 448ZX
UT WOS:000266301600013
ER

PT J
AU Littman-Ovadia, H
   Lavy, S
AF Littman-Ovadia, Hadassah
   Lavy, Shiri
TI Hebrew Adaptation of the VIA Inventory of Strengths
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGICAL ASSESSMENT
J9 EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Littman-Ovadia, Hadassah; Lavy, Shiri] Ariel Univ Ctr, Ariel, Israel.
RP Littman-Ovadia, H, Ariel Univ Ctr Samaria, Dept Behav Sci & Psychol, IL-40700 Ariel, Israel.
EM olontamar@bezeqint.net
DE character strengths; Israeli sample; VIA Inventory of Strengths; Hebrew
   VIA
ID PERSONALITY-TRAITS; LIFE SCALE; BIG 5; VALIDATION; CHARACTER;
   SATISFACTION; CULTURES; VALUES
AB The Values in Action Inventory of Strengths (VIA-IS) has been extensively used to assess character strengths. We adapted a Hebrew translation and analyzed its psychometric properties and associations with life satisfaction, personality traits, and positive and negative affect, and examined its factorial structure in 635 Israeli adults. Results indicated the following: (1) All 24 subscales had satisfactory reliabilities (as >.72). (2) Hope, gratitude, vitality, curiosity, and love had the highest associations with life satisfaction, whereas modesty, appreciation of beauty, fairness, humor and honesty, had the lowest. (3) Women scored higher than men on love, appreciation of beauty and gratitude, with men scoring higher on creativity. (4) A five-dimensional model best represented the factorial structure. Most findings replicated previous findings in other countries, supporting the use of the Hebrew version.
CR Amichai-Hamburger Y, 2008, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V11, P679, DOI 10.1089/cpb.2007.0225
   Anaby D, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V96, P267, DOI 10.1007/s11205-009-9476-z
   Benet-Martinez V, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P729, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.3.729
   Brdar I, 2010, J RES PERS, V44, P151, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2009.12.001
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   Campbell Donald T., 1966, EXPT QUASIEXPERIMENT
   Clark L. A., 1994, PANAS X MANUAL POSIT
   Costello A. B., 2005, PRACTICAL ASSESSMENT, V10, P1, DOI DOI 10.1316/S0782-051X03024046-9
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   John O., 1999, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, V2, P102
   John O. P., 1991, BIG 5 INVENTORY VERS
   Linley PA, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V43, P341, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.12.004
   Macdonald C, 2008, J RES PERS, V42, P787, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2007.10.003
   Park N., 2006, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V1, P118, DOI [10.1080/17439760600619567, DOI 10.1080/17439760600619567]
   Park N., 2008, PROFESSIONAL SCH COU, V12, P85
   Peterson C, 2004, CHARACTER STRENGTHS
   Park N, 2004, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V23, P603, DOI 10.1521/jscp.23.5.603.50748
   Peterson C., 2006, PRIMER POSITIVE PSYC
   Peterson C., 2006, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V1, P7
   Peterson C., 2004, POSITIVE PSYCHOL PRA, P433
   Peterson C., 2010, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P221
   Peterson C, 2009, J ORGAN BEHAV, V30, P161, DOI 10.1002/job.584
   Peterson C, 2008, J TRAUMA STRESS, V21, P214, DOI 10.1002/jts.20332
   Peterson Christopher, 2007, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V2, P149, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760701228938
   Rom E, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P1220, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.6.1220
   Ruch W, 2010, J INDIVID DIFFER, V31, P138, DOI 10.1027/1614-0001/a000022
   Schmitt DP, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V94, P168, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.94.1.168
   Seligman M., 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   Seligman MEP, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P410, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.5.410
   Shimai S., 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P311, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-3647-7
   Shryack J, 2010, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V48, P714, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2010.01.007
   Vassar M, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V86, P47, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9113-7
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 35
TC 6
BP 41
EP 50
PY 2012
VL 28
IS 1
DI 10.1027/1015-5759/a000089
GA 866GY
UT WOS:000298369700007
ER

PT J
AU Van den Berg, B
   Ferrer-I-Carbonell, A
AF Van den Berg, Bernard
   Ferrer-I-Carbonell, Ada
TI Monetary valuation of informal care: The well-being valuation method
SO HEALTH ECONOMICS
J9 HEALTH ECON
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Free Univ Amsterdam, Dept Hlth Econ & Hlth Technol Assessment, Inst Hlth Sci, Fac Earth Sci & Life Sci, NL-1081 HV Amsterdam, Netherlands.
   Univ Technol Sydney, Fac Business, Ctr Hlth Econ Res & Evaluat, Sydney, NSW, Australia.
   Univ Amsterdam, AIAS, Fac Econ & Business SCHOLAR, NL-1012 WX Amsterdam, Netherlands.
   Univ Amsterdam, Tinbergen Inst, NL-1012 WX Amsterdam, Netherlands.
RP Van den Berg, B, Free Univ Amsterdam, Dept Hlth Econ & Hlth Technol Assessment, Inst Hlth Sci, Fac Earth Sci & Life Sci, Boelelaan 1085, NL-1081 HV Amsterdam, Netherlands.
EM bernard.van.den.berg@falw.vu.nl
DE informal care; subjective well-being; compensating variation; economic
   evaluations
ID WILLINGNESS-TO-PAY; CONTINGENT VALUATION; ECONOMIC VALUATION;
   ANTIHYPERTENSIVE THERAPY; CONJOINT-ANALYSIS; HAPPINESS; INCOME; COSTS;
   UNEMPLOYMENT; PREFERENCES
AB This paper estimates the monetary value of providing informal care by means of a well-being valuation method. This is done by assessing the compensating variation necessary to maintain the same level of well-being after an informal caregiver provides an extra hour of informal care. The informal caregiver's well-being is proxied by the answer to two subjective well-being questions that were posed in a questionnaire answered by 865 Dutch informal caregivers between the end of 2001 and the beginning of 2002. In the econometric analysis, a distinction is made between the care recipients who are and the ones who are not a family member of the informal caregiver. The results indicate that an extra hour of informal care is worth about 9 or 10 Euros. This equals 8 or 9 Euros if the care recipient is a family member and about 7 or 9 Euros if not. When applying the contingent valuation method to the same sample, the value obtained was 10.52 Euros per hour. This paper concludes that the well-being valuation method is a useful complement to the more traditional valuation methods in the health economics literature in general and more particularly for the economic valuation of informal care: it includes all costs and effects associated with providing care from the perspective of the informal caregiver, it is relatively cheap to implement, and it offers an additional possibility to determine the convergent validity of the different monetary valuation methods. Copyright (C) 2007 John Wiley & Sons, Ltd.
CR Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   Boyle KJ, 2001, AM J AGR ECON, V83, P441, DOI 10.1111/0002-9092.00168
   Brouwer W, 2006, J SOCIO EC, V35, P836
   Brouwer WBF, 2005, HEALTH POLICY, V74, P85, DOI 10.1016/j.healthpol.2004.12.008
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   Clarke PM, 2002, HEALTH ECON, V11, P117, DOI 10.1002/hec.651
   Di Tella R, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P335, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.1.335
   Drummond MF, 1997, METHODS EC EVALUATIO
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2005, J PUBLIC ECON, V89, P997, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2004.06.003
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2002, HEALTH ECON, V11, P709, DOI 10.1002/hec.696
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2004, ECON J, V114, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00235.x
   FERRICARBONELL A, 2006, IMAGE REALITY CASE J
   Frey BS, 1999, J INST THEOR ECON, V155, P755
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Frijters P, 2004, AM ECON REV, V94, P730, DOI 10.1257/0002828041464551
   Green D, 1998, RESOUR ENERGY ECON, V20, P85, DOI 10.1016/S0928-7655(97)00031-6
   Hughes SL, 1999, GERONTOLOGIST, V39, P534
   Jacobi C., 2003, Rheumatology, V42, P1
   JOHANNESSON M, 1991, J HEALTH ECON, V10, P461, DOI 10.1016/0167-6296(91)90025-I
   JOHANNESSON M, 1993, J HEALTH ECON, V12, P95, DOI 10.1016/0167-6296(93)90042-D
   Kramer BJ, 1997, GERONTOLOGIST, V37, P218
   LOUVIERE J, 2000, CONJOINT MEASUREMENT, P279
   Luce BR, 1996, COST EFFECTIVENESS H, P176
   LUTTMER EFP, 2005, Q J ECON, V37, P218
   Maddala G., 1983, LTD DEPENDENT QUALIT
   Mitchell R., 1989, USING SURVEYS VALUE
   NETTEN A, 1990, APPROACH COSTING INF
   NORTON EC, 2000, HANDB ECON, V17, P955
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   Posnett J, 1996, HEALTH ECON, V5, P13, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1050(199601)5:1<13::AID-HEC182>3.0.CO;2-J
   Roe B, 1996, J ENVIRON ECON MANAG, V31, P145, DOI 10.1006/jeem.1996.0037
   Russell LB, 1996, COST EFFECTIVENESS H, P3
   Ryan Mandy, 2003, Appl Health Econ Health Policy, V2, P55
   Statistics Netherlands (CBS), STATL
   Stone PW, 2000, INT J TECHNOL ASSESS, V16, P111, DOI 10.1017/S0266462300161100
   Timmermans JM, 2003, MANTELZORG HULP MANT
   van den Berg Bernard, 2004, Eur J Health Econ, V5, P36, DOI 10.1007/s10198-003-0189-y
   van Praag B., 2004, HAPPINESS QUANTIFIED
   van den Berg B, 2006, SOC SCI MED, V62, P835, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2005.06.046
   VANDENBERG B, 2005, THESIS ERAMUS U ROTT
   van den Berg B, 2005, HEALTH ECON, V14, P363, DOI 10.1002/hec.980
   van den Berg B, 2005, SOC SCI MED, V61, P1342, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2005.01.029
   van den Berg B, 2005, HEALTH ECON, V14, P169, DOI 10.1002/hec.893
   van den Berg B, 2006, HEALTH ECON, V15, P447, DOI 10.1002/hec.1075
   van Ophem H, 1999, J BUS ECON STAT, V17, P117, DOI 10.2307/1392243
   van Praag BMS, 2005, ECON J, V115, P224, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00967.x
NR 47
TC 33
BP 1227
EP 1244
PY 2007
PD NOV
VL 16
IS 11
DI 10.1002/hec.1224
GA 227MS
UT WOS:000250661400006
ER

PT J
AU Hsieh, CM
AF Hsieh, Chang-ming
TI Should We Give Up Domain Importance Weighting in QoL Measures?
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Illinois, Jane Addams Coll Social Work, Chicago, IL 60607 USA.
RP Hsieh, CM, Univ Illinois, Jane Addams Coll Social Work, 1040 W Harrison St,M-C 309, Chicago, IL 60607 USA.
EM chsieh@uic.edu
DE Domain importance; Relative importance; Weighting; Satisfaction; Quality
   of life
ID OF-AFFECT HYPOTHESIS; JOB-SATISFACTION; FACET IMPORTANCE; IMPORTANCE
   RATINGS; LIFE SATISFACTION; RANGE; QUALITY; NEED
AB The purpose of this article is to examine the recent claims calling for abolishing domain importance weighting in quality of life (QoL) measures by considering the evidence conceptually and empirically. Based on a close review of evidence presented to date, it is suggested that using the range-of-affect hypothesis as a possible explanation of the poor performance of weighted satisfaction composite in predicting or correlating with global satisfaction or QoL measures can be beneficial to our understanding of the life satisfaction literature. However, given the conceptual focus and the empirical approach of the range-of-affect hypothesis presented in the life satisfaction context, using the range-of-affect hypothesis to argue against domain importance weighting raised more questions than answers. Calling for abolishing domain importance weighting in QoL measures, based on the evidence of range-of-affect hypothesis, is premature.
CR DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   EVANS MG, 1991, AM PSYCHOL, V46, P6, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.46.1.6
   Ferrans C E, 1990, Oncol Nurs Forum, V17, P15
   FERRANS CE, 1985, ADV NURS SCI, V8, P15
   Hsieh CM, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V68, P163, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000025591.82518.ab
   Hsieh CM, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V61, P227, DOI 10.1023/A:1021354132664
   Inglehart R., 1978, COMP STUDIES SOCIOLO, V1, P173
   Locke E. A., 1976, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL, P1297
   LOCKE EA, 1969, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V4, P309, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(69)90013-0
   LOCKE EA, 1984, SOCIAL PSYCHOL ORG B, P93
   MARSH HW, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1224, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.6.1224
   MASTEKAASA A, 1984, SOC INDIC RES, V14, P141, DOI 10.1007/BF00293407
   MCFARLIN DB, 1995, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V16, P489, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp1604_6
   MCFARLIN DB, 1992, J ORGAN BEHAV, V13, P41, DOI 10.1002/job.4030130105
   RICE RW, 1991, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V21, P1977, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1991.tb00517.x
   RICE RW, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P31, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.76.1.31
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   Rojas M., 2007, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P467, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-006-9009-2
   Russell L. B., 2005, INT J TESTING, V5, P105, DOI DOI 10.1207/S15327574IJT0502_2
   Russell L. B., 2006, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V75, P146
   RYFF CD, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P507, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.7.4.507
   Smith R, 2009, J CONSUM MARK, V26, P28, DOI 10.1108/07363760910927028
   Trauer T, 2001, QUAL LIFE RES, V10, P579, DOI 10.1023/A:1013159414364
   Vasileiou E., 2008, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V37, P1906, DOI 10.1016/j.socec.2008.04.003
   Wu C. H, 2008, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V86, P468
   Wu CH, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V79, P485, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-5666-5
   Wu CH, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V78, P305, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-0212-z
   Wu CH, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V81, P521, DOI 10.1007/s11205-006-0021-z
   Wu CH, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V86, P101, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9103-9
NR 29
TC 0
BP 99
EP 109
PY 2012
PD AUG
VL 108
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s11205-011-9868-8
GA 965ZW
UT WOS:000305807300005
ER

PT J
AU Wallace, KA
   Bergeman, CS
AF Wallace, KA
   Bergeman, CS
TI Control and the elderly: "Goodness-of-fit"
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF AGING & HUMAN DEVELOPMENT
J9 INT J AGING HUM DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Notre Dame, Dept Psychol, Notre Dame, IN 46556 USA.
RP Wallace, KA, Univ Notre Dame, Dept Psychol, Notre Dame, IN 46556 USA.
ID PERSON-ENVIRONMENT FIT; NEGATIVE AFFECT; SOCIAL SUPPORT; INDEPENDENCE;
   HEALTH; STRESS; LOCUS; OLD
AB The present study is an investigation of the effects of person-environment fit on control in an elderly population. Person-environment fit theory predicts that a fit or a match between the characteristics of the person and the characteristics of the environment is important in determining positive outcomes. In the present study, a measure of the misfit (i.e., the mismatch) between an individual's perceptions of control and that individual's desire for control was used to predict life satisfaction, depression, and self-reported health. The misfit between these constructs was found to be a significant predictor of depression, suggesting that a person-environment fit model may be important in explaining this outcome variable. In contrast to the hypothesis, misfit did not significantly predict life satisfaction, and only approached significance in the physical health model. Possible interpretations and implications of these findings were discussed, and potential future research directions were suggested.
CR BALTES PB, 1980, DEV PSYCHOL, V16, P625, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.16.6.625
   BELLOC NB, 1971, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V93, P328
   Bradburn N., 1965, REPORTS HAPPINESS PI
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Brehm S. S., 1986, HDB PSYCHOTHERAPY BE, P69
   BURGER J M, 1979, Motivation and Emotion, V3, P381, DOI 10.1007/BF00994052
   BURGER JM, 1992, DESIRE CONTROL
   BURGER JM, 1993, CONTROL MOTIVATION S
   CAPLAN RD, 1987, J VOCAT BEHAV, V31, P248, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(87)90042-X
   CONWAY TL, 1992, J SOC ISSUES, V48, P95
   Cooper C. L., 1983, STRESS RES, P35
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   HECKHAUSEN J, 1995, PSYCHOL REV, V102, P284, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.102.2.284
   KAHANA E, 1980, J GERONTOL, V35, P584
   Kahana E., 1982, AGING ENV THEORETICA, P97
   Koffka K., 1935, PRINCIPLES GESTALT P
   Lachman M.E., 1986, PSYCHOL CONTROL AGIN, P207
   LAWTON MP, 1991, J GERONTOL, V46, pP181
   Lawton M. P., 1982, AGING ENV THEORETICA, P33
   Lawton M. P., 1973, PSYCHOL ADULT DEV AG, P619, DOI DOI 10.1037/10044-020
   LAWTON MP, 1983, GERONTOLOGIST, V23, P349
   LEFCOURT HM, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P378, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.2.378
   LERNER JV, 1983, J GENET PSYCHOL, V143, P149
   Lerner JV, 1985, ADV COGNITIVE BEHAVI, V4, P111
   LERNER RM, 1986, CONCEPTS THEORIES HU, P139
   LEVENSON H, 1974, J PERS ASSESS, V38, P377, DOI 10.1080/00223891.1974.10119988
   Lewin K., 1935, DYNAMIC THEORY PERSO
   LUSZCZ MA, 1992, INT J BEHAV DEV, V15, P147
   MANGUSSON D, 1992, PERSON ENV PSYCHOL, P89
   Maxwell S. E., 1990, DESIGNING EXPT ANAL
   Murray H. A., 1938, EXPLORATION PERSONAL
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Reid D. W., 1981, RES LOCUS CONTROL CO, V1, P127
   Rodgers W. L., 1974, COPING ADAPTATION, P316
   Rodin J., 1986, PSYCHOL CONTROL AGIN, P139
   Rodin J, 1985, Annu Rev Gerontol Geriatr, V5, P3
   RODIN J, 1986, SCIENCE, V233, P1271, DOI 10.1126/science.3749877
   ROTTER JB, 1966, PSYCHOL MON GEN APPL, V80
   SANDLER IN, 1982, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V10, P65, DOI 10.1007/BF00903305
   Skinner E. A., 1995, PERCEIVED CONTROL MO
   *STAT IND, 1992, IND FACT BOOK
   WARR P, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P644, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.44.3.644
   WOOD V, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P465
NR 44
TC 10
BP 323
EP 339
PY 1997
VL 45
IS 4
DI 10.2190/T6AC-D0NV-JNK1-XPFM
GA YU684
UT WOS:000071743700004
ER

PT J
AU Scheck, CL
   Kinicki, AJ
   Davy, JA
AF Scheck, CL
   Kinicki, AJ
   Davy, JA
TI Testing the mediating processes between work stressors and subjective
   well-being
SO JOURNAL OF VOCATIONAL BEHAVIOR
J9 J VOCAT BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 ARIZONA STATE UNIV,TEMPE,AZ 85287.
   WRIGHT STATE UNIV,DAYTON,OH 45435.
RP Scheck, CL, NO ILLINOIS UNIV,COLL BUSINESS,DEPT MANAGEMENT,DE KALB,IL 60115, USA.
ID SOCIAL SUPPORT; LIFE EVENTS; ORGANIZATIONAL COMMITMENT; NEGATIVE
   AFFECTIVITY; OCCUPATIONAL STRESS; STRUCTURAL MODELS; COPING STRATEGIES;
   JOB-SATISFACTION; FIT INDEXES; HEALTH
AB This study developed and tested a multivariate model of the process through which work stressors and social support affect subjective well-being. The model was derived from previous theory and empirical research. Two hundred eighteen employees were surveyed 1 year after their organization was acquired. Covariance structure analysis was used to evaluate goodness of fit and to compare the model to alternative measurement and structural representations. Results supported the operationalizations of modeled constructs. Structural linkages within the model were generally supported. Practical and theoretical implications are discussed. (C) 1997 Academic Press.
CR ABBEY A, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P455, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.3.455
   ALDWIN C, 1980, WAYS COPING PROCESS
   ALDWIN C, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V2, P337
   ANDERSON JC, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P411, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.3.411
   BAGOZZI RP, 1982, ADMIN SCI QUART, V27, P459, DOI 10.2307/2392322
   BENIGHT CC, 1988, J VOCAT BEHAV, V33, P50, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(88)90033-4
   BENTLER PM, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P238, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.107.2.238
   Bentler P. M., 1989, EQS STRUCTURAL EQUAT
   Bentler PM, 1985, THEORY IMPLEMENTATIO
   Bentler PM, 1992, EQS STRUCTURAL EQUAT
   BERKMAN LF, 1979, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V109, P186
   BHAGAT RS, 1985, J APPL PSYCHOL, V70, P202
   BILLINGS R, 1982, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V73, P99
   BLAU G, 1993, J VOCAT BEHAV, V43, P133, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1993.1041
   BRENNER SO, 1988, J SOC ISSUES, V44, P125
   BROOKE PP, 1988, J APPL PSYCHOL, V73, P139, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.73.2.139
   CAPLAN R, 1975, US DHEW NIOSH PUBLIC
   Cartwright S, 1992, MERGERS ACQUISITIONS
   CARVER CS, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P184, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.1.184
   CARVER CS, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P267, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.56.2.267
   COHEN S, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P310, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.98.2.310
   COHEN S, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P131, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.1.131
   DEROGATI.LR, 1974, BEHAV SCI, V19, P1, DOI 10.1002/bs.3830190102
   DOHRENWEND BS, 1978, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V19, P205, DOI 10.2307/2136536
   DUNKELSCHETTER C, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P71, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.53.1.71
   ELLIOTT TR, 1994, J VOCAT BEHAV, V45, P185, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1994.1031
   ENDLER NS, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P844, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.58.5.844
   FEIST GJ, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P138, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.68.1.138
   FOLKMAN S, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P839, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.4.839
   FOLKMAN S, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P466, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.3.466
   FOLKMAN S, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P150, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.1.150
   FUSILIER MR, 1986, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V59, P145
   HOBFOLL SE, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P513, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.44.3.513
   HOLMES TH, 1967, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V11, P213, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(67)90010-4
   House JS, 1981, WORK STRESS SOCIAL S
   James L. R., 1982, CAUSAL ANAL ASSUMPTI
   James L.R., 1989, INT REV IND ORG PSYC, P371
   Johnson JH, 1979, HUMAN STRESS COGNITI, P205
   KAHN R, 1981, LIFE-SPAN DEV BEHAV, P53
   KINICKI AJ, 1990, J VOCAT BEHAV, V36, P339, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(90)90036-2
   LANGSTON CA, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1112, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.67.6.1112
   LATACK JC, 1995, ACAD MANAGE REV, V20, P311, DOI 10.2307/258849
   LAZARUS R, 1991, STRESS COPING ANTHOL, P207
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Lazarus RS., 1966, PSYCHOL STRESS COPIN
   LAZARUS RS, 1985, AM PSYCHOL, V40, P770, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.40.7.770
   LONG BC, 1993, J VOCAT BEHAV, V42, P184, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1993.1013
   Mackay C., 1987, INT REV IND ORG PSYC, P167
   MANNE SL, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P608, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.56.4.608
   MARSH HW, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P391, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.3.391
   Matteson MT, 1979, ACAD MANAGE REV, V4, P347, DOI 10.2307/257191
   MCINTOSH NJ, 1991, J ORGAN BEHAV, V12, P201, DOI 10.1002/job.4030120304
   MEDSKER GJ, 1994, J MANAGE, V20, P439, DOI 10.1177/014920639402000207
   MOWDAY RT, 1979, J VOCAT BEHAV, V14, P224, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(79)90072-1
   NEAR J, 1980, ACAD MANAGE J, V21, P248
   NETEMEYER RG, 1990, J APPL PSYCHOL, V75, P148, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.75.2.148
   NEWTON TJ, 1989, HUM RELAT, V42, P441, DOI 10.1177/001872678904200505
   PARKES KR, 1990, J APPL PSYCHOL, V75, P399, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.75.4.399
   POTTHOFF JG, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P664, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.4.664
   ROHDE P, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P499, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.58.3.499
   SARASON BR, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P813, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.4.813
   SARASON IG, 1979, PSYCHOL REP, V44, P75
   SCHEIER MF, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1257, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1257
   SCHELL BH, 1992, J VOCAT BEHAV, V41, P270, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(92)90029-Y
   SCHULER RS, 1982, J OCCUP BEHAV, V3, P5, DOI 10.1002/job.4030030103
   STANTON AL, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P350, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.66.2.350
   STUMPF SA, 1987, J VOCAT BEHAV, V31, P91, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(87)90037-6
   TAYLOR JA, 1953, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V48, P285, DOI 10.1037/h0056264
   TERRY DJ, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P895, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.5.895
   THOITS PA, 1982, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V23, P145, DOI 10.2307/2136511
   THOMPSON SC, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P293, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.2.293
   TURNER R, 1981, PSYCHOSOCIAL STRESS, P105
   VINOKUR A, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P1137, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.6.1137
   VITALIANO PP, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P582, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.3.582
   Weiss D.J., 1967, MINNESOTA STUDIES VO
   WIDAMAN KF, 1985, APPL PSYCH MEAS, V9, P1, DOI 10.1177/014662168500900101
   WILLIAMS L, 1989, RES ORG BEHAV, V2
   ZAUTRA AJ, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P550, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.3.550
NR 78
TC 15
BP 96
EP 123
PY 1997
PD FEB
VL 50
IS 1
DI 10.1006/jvbe.1996.1540
GA WE890
UT WOS:A1997WE89000006
ER

PT J
AU Shandley, K
   Austin, D
   Klein, B
   Kyrios, M
AF Shandley, Kerrie
   Austin, David
   Klein, Britt
   Kyrios, Michael
TI An evaluation of 'Reach Out Central': an online gaming program for
   supporting the mental health of young people
SO HEALTH EDUCATION RESEARCH
J9 HEALTH EDUC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Shandley, Kerrie; Austin, David; Klein, Britt] Swinburne Univ Technol, Natl eTherapy Ctr, Fac Life & Social Sci, Hawthorn, Vic 3122, Australia.
   [Shandley, Kerrie; Austin, David; Klein, Britt] Swinburne Univ Technol, eTherapy Unit, Fac Life & Social Sci, Hawthorn, Vic 3122, Australia.
   [Kyrios, Michael] Swinburne Univ Technol, Brain Sci Inst, Fac Life & Social Sci, Hawthorn, Vic 3122, Australia.
   [Kyrios, Michael] Swinburne Univ Technol, Swin PsyCHE, Fac Life & Social Sci, Hawthorn, Vic 3122, Australia.
RP Shandley, K, Swinburne Univ Technol, Natl eTherapy Ctr, Fac Life & Social Sci, Hawthorn, Vic 3122, Australia.
EM kshandley@swin.edu
ID ADOLESCENT SMOKING-CESSATION; HELP-SEEKING; INTERNET; LITERACY;
   DISORDERS; ILLNESS; GENDER
AB The objective of this study was to conduct an evaluation of Reach Out Central (ROC), an online gaming program designed to support the mental health of people aged 16-25. The evaluation sought to determine the benefit of playing ROC on alcohol use, use of coping strategies, psychological distress, resilience and satisfaction with life. Changes in mental health literacy, mental health stigma and willingness to seek help and program satisfaction were also investigated. A single group (N = 266) quasi-experimental repeated measures (pre-, post-program, 2-month follow-up) design was employed. The results demonstrated positive improvements across all outcome measures for females; however, a non-significant worsening effect was observed for males on seeking support, avoidance and resilience. Improvements for both genders were observed on mental health literacy and help-seeking. However, literacy levels and help-seeking were significantly higher, and stigma significantly lower for females. Program satisfaction ratings were high irrespective of gender. Although some inconsistencies between genders were noted, ROC appears to enhance protective factors for the prevention or early intervention of mental health disorders. The results of this study need to be viewed with its limitations in mind, specifically, the use of an open trial methodology and the small number of male participants.
CR AMIRKHAN JH, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P1066, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.5.1066
   *AUSTR BUR STAT, 2003, 4817055001 ABS
   Baranowski T, 2003, AM J PREV MED, V24, P52, DOI 10.1016/S0749-3797(02)00570-6
   Borzekowski DLG, 2001, J APPL DEV PSYCHOL, V22, P49, DOI 10.1016/S0193-3973(00)00065-4
   *BRIT MED ASS, 2006, CHILD ADOL MENT HLTH
   Burns JR, 2006, J ADOLESCENCE, V29, P225, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2005.05.004
   Collishaw S, 2004, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V45, P1350, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2004.00335.x
   COPELAND EP, 1995, J EARLY ADOLESCENCE, V15, P203, DOI 10.1177/0272431695015002002
   Cotton SM, 2006, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V40, P790, DOI 10.1080/j.1440-1614.2006.01885.x
   Coyle D., 2005, INT J INTERACTIVE TE, V2, P73
   Coyle David, 2009, Clin Child Psychol Psychiatry, V14, P345, DOI 10.1177/1359104508100884
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Van Voorhees Benjamin W, 2005, Can Child Adolesc Psychiatr Rev, V14, P40
   Escoffery C, 2005, J AM COLL HEALTH, V53, P183, DOI 10.3200/JACH.53.4.183-188
   Flicker S, 2004, J MED INTERNET RES, V6, P77, DOI 10.2196/jmir.6.3.e32
   GARLAND AF, 1994, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V64, P586, DOI 10.1037/h0079573
   Garrison MM, 2004, ARCH PEDIAT ADOL MED, V158, P781, DOI 10.1001/archpedi.158.8.781
   GERRITS RS, 2007, AEJAMH, V6, P6
   Gilchrist H., 2006, AUSTR SOCIAL WORK, V59, P73, DOI 10.1080/03124070500449796
   Gould MS, 2002, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V41, P1182, DOI 10.1097/01.CHI.0000020280.43550.C9
   HICKIE I, 2004, INVESTING AUSTR FUTU
   James-Sarazin A, 2007, REV MUS FR-REV LOUVR, V57, P60
   Jorm AF, 1997, MED J AUSTRALIA, V166, P182
   Kaiser Family Foundation, 2001, GEN RX COM YOUNG PEO
   Kendall PC, 2002, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V70, P1303, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.70.6.1303
   Kessler RC, 2003, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V60, P184, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.60.2.184
   Michaud PA, 2003, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V33, P287, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(03)00181-2
   *MISS AUSTR, 2006, NATL SURV YOUNG AUST
   Neill J. T., 2001, J ADVENTURE ED OUTDO, V1, P35, DOI 10.1080/14729670185200061
   NICHOLAS J, 2004, AEJAMH, V3
   Office for National Statistics, 2004, MENT HLTH CHILD YOUN
   Patten CA, 2007, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V41, P437, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2007.05.016
   RICKWOOD D, 2005, AEJAMH S, V4, P47
   RICKWOOD DJ, 1994, SOC SCI MED, V39, P563, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)90099-X
   ROHALL DE, 2002, CURRENT RES SOCIAL P, V8, P6
   SAUNDERS JB, 1993, ADDICTION, V88, P791, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.1993.tb02093.x
   Sawyer M. G., 2000, MENTAL HLTH YOUNG PE
   Sheffield JK, 2004, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V33, P495, DOI 10.1023/B:JOYO.0000048064.31128.c6
   Valkenburg PM, 2007, DEV PSYCHOL, V43, P267, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.43.2.267
   WADDELL C, 2002, PREVALENCE MENTAL DI
   Wagnild G M, 1993, J Nurs Meas, V1, P165
   WHO, 2001, MENT HLTH NEW UND NE
   Wiist WH, 2004, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V94, P1293, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.94.8.1293
   WILSON CJ, 2002, P 9 ANN C SUIC PREV
   Woodruff SI, 2007, ADDICT BEHAV, V32, P1769, DOI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2006.12.008
   Zuardi A. W., 2009, PSYCHOL NEUROSCI, V2, P83
NR 46
TC 2
BP 563
EP 574
PY 2010
PD AUG
VL 25
IS 4
DI 10.1093/her/cyq002
GA 630GD
UT WOS:000280260200005
ER

PT J
AU Kasapoglu, A
   Ozerkmen, N
AF Kasapoglu, Aytul
   Ozerkmen, Necmettin
TI Predictors of adolescent cigarette smoking behavior: A sociological case
   study in Ankara, Turkey
SO JOURNAL OF CHILD & ADOLESCENT SUBSTANCE ABUSE
J9 J CHILD ADOLES SUBST
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kasapoglu, Aytul] Ankara Univ, Fac Letters, Dept Sociol, TR-06100 Ankara, Turkey.
   [Ozerkmen, Necmettin] Cumhuriyet Univ, Sivas, Turkey.
RP Kasapoglu, A, Ankara Univ, Fac Letters, Dept Sociol, TR-06100 Ankara, Turkey.
EM kasap@humanity.ankara.edu.tr
DE adolescent; cigarette smoking; risk; Turkey
ID PREVALENCE; STUDENTS
AB This paper aims to discuss important predictors of adolescent cigarette smoking behavior, such as their sociodemographic characteristics (age, gender, socioeconomic status, mother's and father's educational level, and school type), health-promoting behavior (healthy nutrition, physical activities), risk behavior (cigarette smoking and alcohol use), school achievement, life satisfaction, future expectations, smoking patterns in the family, and school environment. This study is a part of a larger comparative youth research where 3 10 questionnaires were applied to students in grade 11 in Yenimahalle district in Ankara, Turkey, with characteristics of mean years of age = 16.99; st.d: 0.78; minimum 15 and maximum 20 years of age and 41.1% male and 51.9% female. Of the students in grade 11, 29.9% were smoking and it was reported that 14.0% had smoked often, 7.1% sometimes, 8.8% rarely, and 70.1% had never smoked. Age (19-20 older age group), gender (being male), and alcohol use were the most important predictors of adolescent smoking behavior. Prevention implications and recommendations are also discussed.
CR DEMIRHAN H, 2001, HLTH SOC, V11, P74
   Ecevit MC, 2005, URBAN EDUC, V40, P550, DOI 10.1177/0042085905278018
   Escobedo LG, 1996, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V86, P231, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.86.2.231
   HARRIS JR, 1995, PSYCHOL REV, V102, P458, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.102.3.458
   HAZAN AR, 1994, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V84, P998, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.84.6.998
   *IBS, 2002, U COL I BEH SC UNPUB
   JESSOR R, 1991, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V12, P597, DOI 10.1016/1054-139X(91)90007-K
   JESSOR R, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P117, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.48.2.117
   KANDEL DB, 1995, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V5, P225, DOI 10.1207/s15327795jra0502_4
   *MIN HLTH, 2002, HLTH DEV AD
   *MIN NAT ED, 2000, ED STAT ANK
   OZBAY H, 1991, DUSUNEN ADAM, V4, P53
   Patton GC, 1996, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V86, P225, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.86.2.225
   REIMERS TM, 1990, AM J DIS CHILD, V144, P1265
   Sancak Recep, 1997, Cocuk Sagligi ve Hastaliklari Dergisi, V40, P385
   SEZGIN B, 1998, HLTH SOC, V8, P27
   *SIS, 2000, YEARL BOOKS STAT STA
   SUSSMAN S, 1988, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V18, P537, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1988.tb00035.x
   Turbin M S, 2000, Prev Sci, V1, P115, DOI 10.1023/A:1010094221568
   ULUKOL B, 2001, HLTH SOC, V11, P56
   Unger JB, 2002, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V31, P147, DOI 10.1023/A:1014074027415
   *WHO, 2000, INT REP SER WHO, V1
   Woo KS, 1997, ANN INTERN MED, V127, P372
NR 23
TC 1
BP 115
EP 132
PY 2008
VL 17
IS 4
DI 10.1080/15470650802292947
GA 343LD
UT WOS:000258854200007
ER

PT J
AU Shiva, MSAM
   Suar, D
AF Shiva, M. S. A. Mahalinga
   Suar, Damodar
TI Transformational Leadership, Organizational Culture, Organizational
   Effectiveness, and Programme Outcomes in Non-Governmental Organizations
SO VOLUNTAS
J9 VOLUNTAS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Shiva, M. S. A. Mahalinga] Indian Inst Technol, Vinod Gupta Sch Management, Kharagpur 721302, W Bengal, India.
   [Suar, Damodar] Indian Inst Technol, Dept Humanities & Social Sci, Kharagpur 721302, W Bengal, India.
RP Shiva, MSAM, Indian Inst Technol, Vinod Gupta Sch Management, Kharagpur 721302, W Bengal, India.
EM amshiva_012@yahoo.com; ds@hss.iitkgp.ernet.in
DE Transformational leadership; Organizational culture; NGO effectiveness;
   Programmes outcomes
ID CORPORATE CULTURE; PERFORMANCE
AB This study examines whether transformational leadership influences organizational culture that furthers NGOs' effectiveness. It also examines whether transformational leadership at the top directly influences NGOs' effectiveness. Further, it tests whether NGO effectiveness improves the programme outcomes in terms of health, income, education, and happiness of villagers. Data were collected from 312 NGOs in Jharkhand state (India). Transformational leadership, organizational culture, and NGO effectiveness were assessed from NGO personnel using standard instruments, and programme outcomes on health, income, education, and happiness were evaluated from villagers using wooden cubes. Findings reveal that transformational leadership builds organizational culture that furthers NGO effectiveness. Transformational leadership does not influence directly NGO effectiveness but it enhances NGO effectiveness promoting organizational culture. Furthermore, NGO effectiveness improves the outcomes of programmes undertaken by NGOs in terms of better health, income, education, and happiness of beneficiaries.
CR Ardichvili A., 2001, LEADERSHIP ORG DEV J, V22, P662
   Avolio B. J., 1992, J EUROPEAN IND TRAIN, V14, P21, DOI DOI 10.1108/03090599010135122
   Bass B, 1995, MULTIFACTOR LEADERSH
   Bass B. M., 1998, TRANSFORMATIONAL LEA
   Bass B. M., 1994, IMPROVING ORG EFFECT
   Bass BM, 1997, AM PSYCHOL, V52, P130, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.52.2.130
   BASS BM, 1990, RES ORG CHANGE DEV, V4, P231
   Bass BM, 1985, LEADERSHIP PERFORMAN
   Bradshaw P., 1998, ARNOVA C SEATTL WASH, P1
   Burns J. M., 1978, LEADERSHIP
   CALORI R, 1991, ORGAN STUD, V12, P49, DOI 10.1177/017084069101200104
   Cameron K. S., 1983, ORG EFFECTIVENESS CO
   CAMERON K, 1978, ADMIN SCI QUART, V23, P604, DOI 10.2307/2392582
   CHAMBERS R, 1994, WORLD DEV, V22, P1253, DOI 10.1016/0305-750X(94)90003-5
   CHELLADURAI P, 1991, CAN J SPORT SCI, V16, P126
   CHEN LY, 2004, J AM ACAD BUSINESS, V5, P432
   Chidambaram R., 2005, DEV LEADERSHIP GLOBA, P262
   Collins J., 2001, GOOD GREAT WHY SOME
   Conger JA, 1998, CHARISMATIC LEADERSH
   Denison D., 1990, CORPORATE CULTURE OR
   Denison DR, 2004, ORGAN DYN, V33, P98, DOI 10.1016/j.orgdyn.2003.11.008
   Goel S. L., 2005, ADM MANAGEMENT NGOS
   Herman R. D., 2004, 6 INT C INT SOC 3 SE
   Herman R. D., 1998, NONPROFIT MANAGEMENT, V9, P23, DOI 10.1002/nml.9102
   Herman RD, 1997, NONPROF VOLUNT SEC Q, V26, P185, DOI 10.1177/0899764097262006
   Kanungo R.N., 1990, MANAGEMENT DEV COUNT, P1
   Kartik T. K. S., 2010, NGO LAW GOVERNANCE R
   Kent R. A., 1995, ORG EFFECTIVENESS EX
   Khandwalla P. N., 1990, MANAGEMENT DEV COUNT, P275
   Khuntia R, 2004, J BUS ETHICS, V49, P13, DOI 10.1023/B:BUSI.0000013853.80287.da
   Kline R. B., 1998, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   KUHNERT KW, 1987, ACAD MANAGE REV, V12, P648, DOI 10.2307/258070
   MacKenzie SB, 2001, J CONSUM RES, V28, P159, DOI 10.1086/321954
   Ogbonna E, 2000, INT J HUM RESOUR MAN, V11, P766
   Ohman K A, 2000, Dimens Crit Care Nurs, V19, P46, DOI 10.1097/00003465-200019010-00013
   Podsakoff PM, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P879, DOI 10.1037/0021-9101.88.5.879
   Ritchie M., 2000, S BUS REV, V25, P1
   Sashkin M., 1995, ORG CULTURE ASSESSME
   Schein E., 1988, ORG CULTURE LEADERSH
   Schneider B., 1995, PERS PSYCHOL, V2, P81
   SEASHORE SE, 1967, ADMIN SCI QUART, V12, P377, DOI 10.2307/2391311
   Shiva M. S. A. M., 2004, BADHTE KADAM, V2, P3
   Snavely K, 2002, NONPROF VOLUNT SEC Q, V31, P62, DOI 10.1177/0899764002311003
   Sosik JJ, 1997, GROUP ORGAN MANAGE, V22, P460, DOI 10.1177/1059601197224004
   Spears L., 1995, REFLECTIONS LEADERSH
   Damodar Suar, 2006, Globalising rural development: competing paradigms and emerging realities, P160
   Wang Z.M., 1994, J MANAGERIAL PSYCHOL, V9, P31, DOI 10.1108/02683949410063645
   Weese W. J., 1995, Journal of Sport Management, V9, P119
   Weese WJ, 1996, J SPORT MANAGE, V10, P197
   Weiner Y., 1988, ACAD MANAGE REV, V13, P534
   Woller G, 2002, NONPROF VOLUNT SEC Q, V31, P419, DOI 10.1177/0899764002313006
   Woycke J., 1990, MANAGEMENT DEV COUNT, P275
   Xenikou A., 2006, J MANAGERIAL PSYCHOL, V21, P566, DOI 10.1108/02683940610684409
   YUKL G, 1989, J MANAGE, V15, P251, DOI 10.1177/014920638901500207
   Yukl G., 2007, LEADERSHIP ORG
NR 55
TC 0
BP 684
EP 710
PY 2012
PD SEP
VL 23
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s11266-011-9230-4
GA 975WS
UT WOS:000306542900007
ER

PT J
AU Bigelow, D
AF Bigelow, Deborah
TI Real Happiness at Work: Meditations for Accomplishment, Achievement, and
   Peace.
SO LIBRARY JOURNAL
J9 LIBR J
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 [Bigelow, Deborah] Leonia Publ Lib, Leonia, NJ 07605 USA.
RP Bigelow, D, Leonia Publ Lib, Leonia, NJ 07605 USA.
CR SALZBERG S, 2014, REAL HAPPINESS WORK
NR 1
TC 0
BP 79
EP 79
PY 2013
PD NOV 15
VL 138
IS 19
GA 253PT
UT WOS:000327102500096
ER

PT J
AU Silkiss, RZ
AF Silkiss, RZ
TI Eight-fold path to happiness for the cosmetic surgery patient
SO OPHTHALMIC PLASTIC AND RECONSTRUCTIVE SURGERY
J9 OPHTHAL PLAST RECONS
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Calif Pacific Med Ctr, Div Ophthalm Plast Reconstruct & Orbital Surg, San Francisco, CA 94115 USA.
RP Silkiss, RZ, 491 30th St,Suite 103, Oakland, CA 94609 USA.
EM Rsilkiss@aol.com
ID BODY DYSMORPHIC DISORDER
CR Adams J, 1998, EMERG MED CLIN N AM, V16, P689, DOI 10.1016/S0733-8627(05)70028-6
   Branchet F, 2003, Ann Chir Plast Esthet, V48, P313, DOI 10.1016/j.anplas.2003.08.022
   Brosig B, 2001, INT J CLIN PHARM TH, V39, P279
   Dufresne RG, 2001, DERMATOL SURG, V27, P457, DOI 10.1046/j.1524-4725.2001.00190.x
   Frare F, 2004, EUR PSYCHIAT, V19, P292, DOI 10.1016/j.eurpsy.2004.04.014
   LEWIS CM, 1983, CLIN PLAST SURG, V10, P321
   Mackley CL, 2005, DERMATOL SURG, V31, P553
   McCullough ME, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P885, DOI 10.1177/0146167203253083
   Schafer S, 1998, ARCH FAM MED, V7, P126, DOI 10.1001/archfami.7.2.126
   SCHWEITZER I, 1989, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V23, P249, DOI 10.3109/00048678909062142
   Yaryura-Tobias Jose A, 2002, CNS Spectr, V7, P432
NR 11
TC 0
BP 157
EP 160
PY 2006
PD MAY-JUN
VL 22
IS 3
DI 10.1097/01.iop.0000214509.24446.32
GA 045WG
UT WOS:000237772800001
ER

PT J
AU Ballard, ME
   Bedi, G
   de Wit, H
AF Ballard, Michael E.
   Bedi, Gillinder
   de Wit, Harriet
TI Effects of delta-9-tetrahydrocannabinol on evaluation of emotional
   images
SO JOURNAL OF PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY
J9 J PSYCHOPHARMACOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ballard, Michael E.; Bedi, Gillinder; de Wit, Harriet] Univ Chicago, Dept Psychiat & Behav Neurosci, Chicago, IL 60637 USA.
   [Bedi, Gillinder] Columbia Univ, Coll Phys & Surg, New York State Psychiat Inst, Div Subst Abuse, New York, NY USA.
   [Bedi, Gillinder] Columbia Univ, Coll Phys & Surg, Dept Psychiat, New York, NY USA.
RP de Wit, H, Univ Chicago, Dept Psychiat & Behav Neurosci, 5841 S Maryland Ave,MC3077, Chicago, IL 60637 USA.
EM hdew@uchicago.edu
DE Tetrahydrocannabinol; facial emotion recognition; emotions; humans;
   behavior; drugs; drug abuse; cannabinoids
ID CB1 ANTAGONIST RIMONABANT; HEALTHY-VOLUNTEERS; FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; ORAL
   DELTA(9)-TETRAHYDROCANNABINOL; RECOGNITION; HUMANS; AMYGDALA; ALCOHOL;
   MARIJUANA; DIAZEPAM
AB There is growing evidence that drugs of abuse alter processing of emotional information in ways that could be attractive to users. Our recent report that Delta(9)-tetrahydrocannabinol (THC) diminishes amygdalar activation in response to threat-related faces suggests that THC may modify evaluation of emotionally-salient, particularly negative or threatening, stimuli. In this study, we examined the effects of acute THC on evaluation of emotional images. Healthy volunteers received two doses of THC (7.5 and 15 mg; p.o.) and placebo across separate sessions before performing tasks assessing facial emotion recognition and emotional responses to pictures of emotional scenes. THC significantly impaired recognition of facial fear and anger, but it only marginally impaired recognition of sadness and happiness. The drug did not consistently affect ratings of emotional scenes. THC's effects on emotional evaluation were not clearly related to its mood-altering effects. These results support our previous work, and show that THC reduces perception of facial threat. Nevertheless, THC does not appear to positively bias evaluation of emotional stimuli in general.
CR ADOLPHS R, 1994, NATURE, V372, P669, DOI 10.1038/372669a0
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Bambico FR, 2009, CURR PHARM DESIGN, V15, P1623
   Bedi G, 2009, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V207, P73, DOI 10.1007/s00213-009-1635-z
   Bedi G, 2010, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V68, P1134, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2010.08.003
   Bhattacharyya S, 2010, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V35, P764, DOI 10.1038/npp.2009.184
   Blair RJR, 1999, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V147, P335, DOI 10.1007/s002130051177
   BORRILL JA, 1987, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V60, P71
   Browning M, 2007, J PSYCHOPHARMACOL, V21, P684, DOI 10.1177/0269881106074062
   CHAIT LD, 1985, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V15, P229, DOI 10.1016/0376-8716(85)90002-X
   Cinciripini PM, 2006, NICOTINE TOB RES, V8, P379, DOI 10.1080/14622200600670272
   Cooper ZD, 2009, INT REV PSYCHIATR, V21, P104, DOI 10.1080/09540260902782752
   Cornelius JR, 2010, ADDICT BEHAV, V35, P644, DOI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2010.02.004
   Coupland NJ, 2003, J PSYCHIATR NEUROSCI, V28, P452
   Craig LC, 2009, J PSYCHOPHARMACOL, V23, P258, DOI 10.1177/0269881108092126
   Del-Ben CM, 2011, J PSYCHOPHARMACOL, V26, P443
   Donohue KF, 2007, EMOTION, V7, P103, DOI 10.1137/1528-3542.7.1.103
   DOTY P, 1995, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V118, P19, DOI 10.1007/BF02245245
   D'Souza DC, 2004, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V29, P1558, DOI 10.1038/sj.npp.1300496
   D'Souza DC, 2008, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V33, P2505, DOI 10.1038/sj.npp.1301643
   Ekman P., 1976, PICTURES FACIAL AFFE
   FISCHMAN MW, 1991, BRIT J ADDICT, V86, P1563
   Folstein MF, 1973, PSYCHOL MED, V3, P8
   Fusar-Poli P, 2009, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V66, P95, DOI 10.1001/archgenpsychiatry.2008.519
   Garcia-Gutierrez MS, 2010, J PSYCHOPHARMACOL, V24, P757, DOI 10.1177/0269881109106910
   Gilman JM, 2008, J NEUROSCI, V28, P4583, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.0086-08.2008
   Gospic K, 2008, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V197, P295, DOI 10.1007/s00213-007-1032-4
   Gruber SA, 2009, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V105, P139, DOI 10.1016/j.drugalcdep.2009.06.019
   Harmer CJ, 2006, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V59, P816, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2005.10.015
   Harmer CJ, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V28, P148, DOI 10.1038/sj.npp.1300004
   Harmer CJ, 2004, AM J PSYCHIAT, V161, P1256, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.161.7.1256
   Harmer CJ, 2009, AM J PSYCHIAT, V166, P1178, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.2009.09020149
   Harmer CJ, 2008, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V199, P495, DOI 10.1007/s00213-007-1058-7
   Horder J, 2011, J PSYCHOPHARMACOL, V26, P125
   Horder J, 2010, INT J NEUROPSYCHOPH, V13, P1103, DOI 10.1017/S1461145710000453
   Horder J, 2009, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V205, P85, DOI 10.1007/s00213-009-1517-4
   Ilan AB, 2005, BEHAV PHARMACOL, V16, P487, DOI 10.1097/00008877-200509000-00023
   Karschner EL, 2011, CLIN PHARMACOL THER, V89, P400, DOI 10.1038/clpt.2010.318
   Katona I, 2001, J NEUROSCI, V21, P9506
   Kirk JM, 1998, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V59, P287, DOI 10.1016/S0091-3057(97)00414-0
   Knowles SKZ, 2004, BEHAV PHARMACOL, V15, P111, DOI 10.1097/01.fbp.0000125791.77453.f9
   Lang P. J., 1999, INT AFFECTIVE PICTUR
   LANG PJ, 1993, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V30, P261, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1993.tb03352.x
   Mackie K, 2005, HDB EXPT PHARM, V168
   MARTIN WR, 1971, CLIN PHARMACOL THER, V12, P245
   Metrik J, 2009, EXP CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V17, P217, DOI [10.1037/a0016502, 10.1037/aa0016502]
   Moreira FA, 2010, CURR TOP BEHAV NEURO, V2, P429, DOI 10.1007/7854_2009_16
   Ohman A, 2005, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V30, P953, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2005.03.019
   Patrick CJ, 1996, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V105, P89, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.105.1.89
   Paulus MP, 2005, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V62, P282, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.62.3.282
   Phan KL, 2008, J NEUROSCI, V28, P2313, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.5603-07.2008
   Price JL, 2010, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V35, P192, DOI 10.1038/npp.2009.104
   STRASSMAN RJ, 1994, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V51, P98
   STRITZKE WGK, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P114, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.104.1.114
   Surcinelli P, 2006, J ANXIETY DISORD, V20, P110, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2004.11.010
   Trevisani DP, 2008, COGNITIVE THER RES, V32, P639, DOI 10.1007/s10608-007-9140-3
   Vuilleumier P, 2007, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V45, P174, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2006.06.003
   Wachtel SR, 2000, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V59, P251, DOI 10.1016/S0376-8716(99)00127-1
   Wachtel SR, 2002, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V161, P331, DOI 10.1007/s00213-002-1033-2
   Wardle MC, 2012, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V220, P143, DOI 10.1007/s00213-011-2498-7
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Young AW, 1997, COGNITION, V63, P271, DOI 10.1016/S0010-0277(97)00003-6
   Zanettini C, 2011, FRONT BEHAV NEUROSCI, V5, DOI 10.3389/fnbeh.2011.00057
   Zangara A, 2002, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V163, P36, DOI 10.1007/s00213-002-1120-4
   ZUARDI AW, 1982, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V76, P245, DOI 10.1007/BF00432554
NR 65
TC 2
BP 1289
EP 1298
PY 2012
PD OCT
VL 26
IS 10
DI 10.1177/0269881112446530
GA 002ZQ
UT WOS:000308578300001
ER

PT J
AU Frisch, MB
   Clark, MP
   Rouse, SV
   Rudd, MD
   Paweleck, JK
   Greenstone, A
   Kopplin, DA
AF Frisch, MB
   Clark, MP
   Rouse, SV
   Rudd, MD
   Paweleck, JK
   Greenstone, A
   Kopplin, DA
TI Predictive and treatment validity of life satisfaction and the quality
   of life inventory
SO ASSESSMENT
J9 ASSESSMENT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Baylor Univ, Dept Psychol & Neurosci, Waco, TX 76798 USA.
   Iowa State Univ, Student Counseling Serv, Iowa City, IA USA.
   Pepperdine Univ, Malibu, CA 90263 USA.
RP Frisch, MB, Baylor Univ, Dept Psychol & Neurosci, POB 97334, Waco, TX 76798 USA.
EM michael_frisch@baylor.edu
DE quality of life; quality of life assessment; health-related quality of
   life; life satisfaction; subjective well-being; well-being; positive
   psychology; chemical dependency; substance abuse; managed care;
   behavioral healthcare; counseling psychology; depression; community
   mental health
ID 20-YEAR FOLLOW-UP; CLINICAL-SIGNIFICANCE; MENTAL-HEALTH;
   PSYCHOTHERAPY-RESEARCH; STUDENT RETENTION; ANXIETY DISORDER; TRIPARTITE
   MODEL; JOB-SATISFACTION; POSITIVE AFFECT; THERAPY
AB The clinical and positive psychology usefulness of quality of life, well-being, and life satisfaction assessments depends oil their ability to predict important outcomes and to detect intervention-related change. These issues were explored in the context of a program of instrument validation for the Quality of Life Inventory (QOLI) involving 3,927 clients from various clinical settings. Clinical norms were also generated that supplement existing nationwide norms. The predictive validity of the QOLI and life satisfaction in a university counseling center was supported in terms of its ability to predict academic retention both by itself and in conjunction with cumulative grade point average 1 to 3 years in advance. The QOLI was also found to be sensitive to treatment-related change in two naturalistic clinical settings and samples. The interpretation and intervention utility of measures of quality of life, well-being, and life satisfaction are discussed with respect to clinical and positive psychology research.
CR ANDERSEN BL, 1994, AM PSYCHOL, V49, P389, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.49.5.389
   BARUFFOL E, 1995, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V92, P56, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1995.tb09543.x
   BenPorath YS, 1997, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V9, P361
   BERZON RA, 1998, QUALITY LIFE ASSESSM, P3
   BETZ NE, 1987, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V34, P393, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.34.4.393
   Clark MP, 2001, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V42, P28
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   CORNELL JE, 1997, ASSESSING ORAL HLTH, P135
   Crits-Christoph P., 1997, MEASURING PATIENT CH, P155, DOI 10.1037/10232-006
   Crowley M. J., 1998, J CHILD FAMILY STUDI, V7, P233, DOI 10.1023/A:1022999401298
   Derogatis L. R., 2004, USE PSYCHOL TESTING, P1
   DEROGATIS LR, 1994, SCL90R SYMPTOM CHECK
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 2003, PSYCHOL INQ, V14, P115
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   DIENER E, IN PRESS PSYCHOL SCI
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   DWORKIN RH, 1992, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V101, P200, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.101.1.200
   Eng W, 2001, EMOTION, V1, P365, DOI 10.1037//1528-3542.1.4.365
   ENG W, 2001, QUALITY LIFE INDIVID
   Eng W, 2001, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V13, P192, DOI 10.1002/da.1037
   Fava GA, 2003, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V34, P45, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7916(03)00019-3
   Ferrans C. E., 2000, CANC NURSING PRINCIP, P243
   FERRANS CE, 1992, RES NURS HEALTH, V15, P29, DOI 10.1002/nur.4770150106
   Folkman S, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P647, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.6.647
   Ford JD, 1997, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V65, P547
   Frisch M. B., 1994, TEST MANUAL TREATMEN
   Frisch M. B., 1992, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V4, P92, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.4.1.92
   Frisch M. B., 1992, COMPREHENSIVE CASEBO, P27
   Frisch M. B., 2004, USE PSYCHOL TESTING, V3, P749
   FRISCH MB, 1987, BEHAV THER, V2, P181
   FRISCH MB, 1982, PSYCHOTHER-THEOR RES, V19, P349, DOI 10.1037/h0088446
   FRISCH MB, 1986, BEHAV ASSESS, V8, P221
   Frisch MB, 2000, SOCIAL INDIC RES, V4, P207
   FRISCH MB, 1981, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V9, P567, DOI 10.1007/BF00896477
   FRISCH MB, 1994, QOLI QUALITY LIFE IN
   FRISCH MB, 1991, PSYCHOTHER, V28, P339, DOI 10.1037/0033-3204.28.2.339
   Frisch MB, 1998, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V5, P19, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2850.1998.tb00132.x
   FRISCH MB, IN PRESS QUALITY LIF
   FRISCH MB, 1998, EMPLOYEE ASSISTANC S, V2, P2
   Fuhrer MJ, 2000, DISABIL REHABIL, V22, P481, DOI 10.1080/096382800413961
   GILMASN R, 2000, BEHAV CHANGE, V3, P178
   Gladis MM, 1999, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V67, P320, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.67.3.320
   Glass G. V., 1970, STAT METHODS ED PSYC
   GONZALES LR, 1985, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V53, P461, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.53.4.461
   GRANT GM, 1995, PSYCHOL REP, V76, P1203
   Harter JK, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P268, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.2.268
   HAYES SC, 1987, AM PSYCHOL, V42, P963, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.42.11.963
   HEADEY B, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V29, P63, DOI 10.1007/BF01136197
   HEIMBERG RG, 2002, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V51, P1101
   HOROWITZ LM, 1997, MEASURING PATIENT CH, P11, DOI 10.1037/10232-001
   Huebner E., 1994, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V6, P149, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.6.2.149
   Huebner ES, 2000, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V21, P281, DOI 10.1177/0143034300213005
   JACOBSON NS, 1991, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V59, P12, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.59.1.12
   JENKINS CD, 1992, SOC SCI MED, V35, P367, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(92)90329-O
   JUDGE TA, 1993, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V56, P388, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1993.1061
   JUDGE TA, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P939, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.78.6.939
   Kalichman SC, 1997, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V65, P542
   Kazdin A., 1994, HDB PSYCHOTHERAPY BE, P19
   Kazdin A. E., 2003, RES DESIGN CLIN PSYC
   KAZDIN AE, 1993, BEHAV THER, V24, P11, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(05)80255-2
   KAZDIN AE, 1993, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V5, P277, DOI 10.1017/S0954579400004399
   Kazdin AE, 1998, RES DESIGN CLIN PSYC
   KENDALL PC, 1988, BEHAV ASSESS, V10, P147
   Klecka W. R., 1980, DISCRIMINANT ANAL
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2002, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V105, P444, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2002.01287.x
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P433, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.3.433
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   Lewinsohn P., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P141
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   LUDDEN JM, 1993, J MENT HEALTH ADMIN, V20, P72, DOI 10.1007/BF02521405
   Lundh LG, 2001, J PERS, V69, P483, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00153
   LYUBOMIRSKY S, IN PRESS HAPPINESS G
   LYUBOMIRSKY S, IN PRESS REV GEN PSY
   Maruish ME, 1999, USE PSYCHOL TESTING
   MATARAZZO JD, 1992, AM PSYCHOL, V47, P1007, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.47.8.1007
   McNamara JR, 2000, J INTERPERS VIOLENCE, V15, P170, DOI 10.1177/088626000015002004
   Mendlowicz MV, 2000, AM J PSYCHIAT, V157, P669, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.157.5.669
   MILLER IW, 1998, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V59, P606
   MORAS K, 1997, MEASURING PATIENT CH, P301, DOI 10.1037/10232-011
   Moreland K. L., 1994, USE PSYCHOL TESTING, P581
   Morgenstern J, 1997, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V65, P768, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.65.5.768
   NIEMCRYK SJ, 2001, ANN M INT SOC QUAL L
   Ogles BM, 2001, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V21, P421, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7358(99)00058-6
   OGLES BM, 1996, ASSESSING OUTCOME CL
   Paunovic N, 2001, BEHAV RES THER, V39, P1183, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(00)00093-0
   Persons JB, 1999, COGNITIVE THER RES, V23, P271, DOI 10.1023/A:1018791531158
   Petry NM, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P694, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.5.694
   Pidcock BW, 2001, ADOLESCENCE, V36, P803
   Rabkin J. G., 2000, HDB PSYCHIAT MEASURE
   Rouse SV, 1999, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V11, P101, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.11.1.101
   RUSH AJ, 2000, UNPUB SEQUENCED TREA
   Safren S. A., 1997, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V4, P126
   Schimmack U, 2002, J PERS, V70, P345
   Seligman M., 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   Sirgy MJ, 2002, PSYCHOL QUALITY LIFE
   Snyder AG, 2000, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V11, P114, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6394(2000)11:3<114::AID-DA5>3.0.CO;2-C
   Snyder C. R., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL
   Spilker B, 1996, QUALITY LIFE PHARMAC
   Stewart AL, 1992, MEASURING FUNCTIONIN, P102
   Strupp HH, 1996, AM PSYCHOL, V51, P1017, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.51.10.1017
   STRUPP HH, 1977, AM PSYCHOL, V32, P187, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.32.3.187
   Summerfeldt LJ, 2002, HANDBOOK OF ASSESSMENT AND TREATMENT PLANNING FOR PSYCHOLOGICAL DISORDERS, P3
   Svanum S, 2001, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V48, P72, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.48.1.72
   Ting SMR, 2000, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V41, P442
   TURK DL, 2000, ANN M ASS ADV BEH TH
   Turner AL, 2000, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V41, P627
   Valois RF, 2001, AM J HEALTH BEHAV, V25, P353
   VITALIANO PP, 1994, AGING QUALITY LIFE
   WAGNER EH, 1990, AM J PREV MED, V6, P258
   Ware J. E., 2004, USE PSYCHOL TESTING, V3, P693
   Ware J. E., 1986, APPL SOCIAL SCI CLIN
   Wilson SB, 1997, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V44, P316, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.44.3.316
   Woody SR, 2002, BEHAV THER, V33, P5, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(02)80003-X
   Zullig KJ, 2001, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V29, P279, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(01)00269-5
NR 115
TC 61
BP 66
EP 78
PY 2005
PD MAR
VL 12
IS 1
DI 10.1177/1073191104268006
GA 901MM
UT WOS:000227286600006
ER

PT J
AU Beutel, ME
   Glaesmer, H
   Wiltink, J
   Marian, H
   Brahler, E
AF Beutel, Manfred E.
   Glaesmer, Heide
   Wiltink, Joerg
   Marian, Hanna
   Braehler, Elmar
TI Life satisfaction, anxiety, depression and resilience across the life
   span of men
SO AGING MALE
J9 AGING MALE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Beutel, Manfred E.; Wiltink, Joerg; Marian, Hanna] Johannes Gutenberg Univ Mainz, Univ Med Ctr Johannes Gutenberg, Clin Psychosomat Med & Psychotherapy, D-55131 Mainz, Germany.
   [Glaesmer, Heide; Braehler, Elmar] Univ Leipzig, Dept Med Psychol & Med Sociol, Leipzig, Germany.
RP Beutel, ME, Johannes Gutenberg Univ Mainz, Univ Med Ctr Johannes Gutenberg, Clin Psychosomat Med & Psychotherapy, Untere Zahlbacher Str 8, D-55131 Mainz, Germany.
EM beutel@psychosomatik.klinik.uni-mainz.de
DE Life satisfaction; anxiety; depression; community study; resilience;
   ageing men
ID REPRESENTATIVE COMMUNITY; QUESTIONNAIRE; AGE; OUTPATIENTS; VALIDATION;
   COMPLAINTS; DISORDER; HORMONES; SCALE
AB Objective. To determine ( a) the relationship between life satisfaction, anxiety, depression and ageing in the male community and (b) to identify the impact of vulnerability factors, personal and social resources on life satisfaction and distress.
   Design. A stratified random sample of the German male population (N = 2144) was investigated by standardized questionnaires of life satisfaction (FLZ(M)), depression, anxiety (PHQ), resilience (RS-11) and self-esteem (RSS).
   Results. No age-related change was found regarding overall life satisfaction. Satisfaction with health decreased in midlife (51-60 years), while the importance of health increased. Importance of and satisfaction with partnership and sexuality were only reduced in the oldest group (70+). Anxiety was highest around midlife (51-60 years), accompanied by reduced resilience and self-esteem. No clear age-related change was found regarding depression. Life satisfaction was strongly associated with resilience, lack of unemployment, the presence of a partnership, positive self-esteem, a good household income, the absence of anxiety and depression and living in the Eastern states.
   Conclusions. Personal and social resources and the absence of anxiety and depression are of crucial importance for the maintenance of life satisfaction in ageing men. There is also evidence for a crisis around midlife manifested by health concerns, anxiety and reduced resilience.
CR Beutel ME, 2002, EUR UROL, V41, P85, DOI 10.1016/S0302-2838(01)00003-3
   Beutel ME, 2005, EUR UROL, V47, P749, DOI 10.1016/j.eururo.2005.02.015
   Beutel ME, 2004, EUR J OBSTET GYN R B, V117, P204, DOI 10.1016/j.ejogrb.2004.05.008
   Blanker MH, 2002, EUR UROL, V41, P602, DOI 10.1016/S0302-2838(02)00172-0
   Feldman HA, 2002, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V87, P589, DOI 10.1210/jc.87.2.589
   Gabler S, 1994, GEWICHTUNG UMFRAGEPR, P188
   Heinrich G, 2000, EJPA, V16, P150
   Jankowska EA, 2008, AGING MALE, V11, P83, DOI 10.1080/13685530701778020
   Koch A, 1997, STICHPROBEN UMFRAGEP, P99
   Kroenke K, 2007, ANN INTERN MED, V146, P317
   Lee D. M., 2008, INT J ANDROL, V32, P11
   Leppert K, 2005, PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED, V55, P365, DOI 10.1055/s-2005-866873
   Lowe B, 2005, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V58, P163, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2004.09.006
   Lowe B, 2003, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V55, P515, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(03)00072-2
   Lowe B, 2008, MED CARE, V46, P266, DOI 10.1097/MLR.0b013e318160d093
   Morales A, 2002, Aging Male, V5, P74, DOI 10.1080/713604676
   Schumacher J, 2005, Z KLIN PSYCH PSYCHIA, V53, P16
   Strine TW, 2008, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V43, P151, DOI 10.1007/s00127-007-0277-x
   Vermeulen A, 2000, MATURITAS, V34, P5, DOI 10.1016/S0378-5122(99)00075-4
   Wagnild G M, 1993, J Nurs Meas, V1, P165
NR 20
TC 5
BP 32
EP 39
PY 2010
PD MAR
VL 13
IS 1
DI 10.3109/13685530903296698
GA 560DN
UT WOS:000274882300005
ER

PT J
AU Corazzini, L
   Esposito, L
   Majorano, F
AF Corazzini, Luca
   Esposito, Lucio
   Majorano, Francesca
TI Exploring the absolutist vs relativist perception of poverty using a
   cross-country questionnaire survey
SO JOURNAL OF ECONOMIC PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J ECON PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Corazzini, Luca] Univ Padua, Dept Econ Sci Marco Fanno, I-35123 Padua, Italy.
   [Corazzini, Luca] Bocconi Univ, ISLA, I-20136 Milan, Italy.
   [Esposito, Lucio] Univ E Anglia, Sch Dev Studies, Norwich NR4 7TJ, Norfolk, England.
   [Majorano, Francesca] United Nations World Food Program, Kathmandu, Nepal.
RP Corazzini, L, Univ Padua, Dept Econ Sci Marco Fanno, Via Santo 33, I-35123 Padua, Italy.
EM luca.corazzini@unipd.it; lucio.esposito@uea.ac.uk
DE Poverty perceptions; Cross-country questionnaire survey
ID SOCIOLOGICAL APPROACH; INCOME INEQUALITY; HAPPINESS; PREFERENCES;
   UTILITY
AB Questionnaires eliciting the absolutist vs relativist perception of poverty are administered to 1941 undergraduate students in eight countries - Bolivia, Brazil, Italy, Kenya, Laos, Sweden, Switzerland and the UK. We find that the perception of poverty expressed by a large fraction of respondents exhibits both absolutist and relativist concerns, with the former components prevailing over the latter. High-income countries exhibit a significantly more pronounced relativist attitude. Personal characteristics such as past experience of material hardship and relative standard of living play a germane role in shaping respondents' views. (C) 2009 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Amiel Y, 2009, SOC CHOICE WELFARE, V32, P299, DOI 10.1007/s00355-008-0324-x
   AMIEL Y, 1992, J PUBLIC ECON, V47, P3, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(92)90003-X
   AMIEL Y, 1998, DISTRIBUTION WELFARE, P179
   AMIEL Y, 1997, EMPIR ECON, V22, P571, DOI 10.1007/BF01205781
   Atkinson A. B., 2001, GOVERNANCE EQUITY GL
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   BOSMANS K, 2009, SOCIAL CHOI IN PRESS
   Clark AE, 1996, J PUBLIC ECON, V61, P359, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(95)01564-7
   Clark AE, 2008, J ECON LIT, V46, P95, DOI 10.1257/jel.46.1.95
   Didier E., 1995, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V36, P275
   Duesenberry J. S., 1949, INCOME SAVING THEORY
   EASTERLIN R, 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P82
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Ebert U, 2009, SOC CHOICE WELFARE, V32, P555, DOI 10.1007/s00355-008-0339-3
   Fehr E, 2006, AM ECON REV, V96, P1912, DOI 10.1257/aer.96.5.1912
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2005, J PUBLIC ECON, V89, P997, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2004.06.003
   Foster JE, 1998, AM ECON REV, V88, P335
   FRANK RH, 1985, AM ECON REV, V75, P101
   Frank RH, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1832, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00261
   Gaertner W, 2003, MATH SOC SCI, V45, P229, DOI 10.1016/S0165-4896(03)00027-1
   HARRISON E, 1994, PUBLIC CHOICE, V79, P61, DOI 10.1007/BF01047919
   Hirsch F., 1976, SOCIAL LIMITS GROWTH
   Johansson-Stenman O, 2002, ECON J, V112, P362, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00040
   Kakwani N, 2008, WORLD DEV, V36, P987, DOI 10.1016/j.worlddev.2007.10.004
   Leibenstein H., 1962, ECON J, V286, P299
   Luttmer EFP, 2005, Q J ECON, V120, P963, DOI 10.1093/qje/120.3.963
   MacPherson S., 1998, POVERTY PERSISTENT G, P1
   OBOYLE EJ, 1990, REV SOC ECON, V48, P2
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   Ravallion M, 2003, INT AFF, V79, P739, DOI 10.1111/1468-2346.00334
   Runciman W, 1966, RELATIVE DEPRIVATION
   SEN A, 1983, OXFORD ECON PAP, V35, P153
   SEN A, 1985, OXFORD ECON PAP, V37, P669
   SEN A, 1976, ECONOMETRICA, V44, P219, DOI 10.2307/1912718
   Stouffer Samuel A, 1949, AM SOLDIER ADJUSTMEN, VI
   Townsend P., 1979, POVERTY UK
   TOWNSEND P, 1985, OXFORD ECON PAP, V37, P659
   VANDESTADT H, 1985, REV ECON STAT, V67, P179, DOI 10.2307/1924716
   VEENHOVEN R, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00292648
   Weber M., 1905, PROTESTANT ETHIC SPI
NR 41
TC 2
BP 273
EP 283
PY 2011
PD MAR
VL 32
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.joep.2009.10.007
GA 754DA
UT WOS:000289831500008
ER

PT J
AU Saccamano, N
AF Saccamano, Neil
TI Mourning Happiness: Narrative and the Politics of Modernity
SO EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY FICTION
J9 EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY F
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 [Saccamano, Neil] Cornell Univ, Ithaca, NY 14853 USA.
RP Saccamano, N, Cornell Univ, Ithaca, NY 14853 USA.
CR SONI V, 2010, MOURNING HAPPINESS N
NR 1
TC 0
BP 615
EP 619
PY 2013
PD SPR
VL 25
IS 3
GA 117SJ
UT WOS:000316973100006
ER

PT J
AU SCHWAB, R
   PETERSEN, KU
AF SCHWAB, R
   PETERSEN, KU
TI RELIGIOUSNESS, ITS RELATION TO LONELINESS, NEUROTICISM AND SUBJECTIVE
   WELL-BEING
SO JOURNAL FOR THE SCIENTIFIC STUDY OF RELIGION
J9 J SCI STUD RELIG
LA English
DT Article
RP SCHWAB, R, UNIV HAMBURG,INST PSYCHOL 3,VON MELLEPARK 5,W-2000 HAMBURG 13,GERMANY.
CR Apostle R. A., 1983, ANATOMY RACIAL ATTIT
   Argyle M, 1987, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   BENSON P, 1973, J SCI STUD RELIG, V12, P297, DOI 10.2307/1384430
   BERGIN AE, 1983, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V14, P170, DOI 10.1037//0735-7028.14.2.170
   BERGIN AE, 1987, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V34, P197
   Brown L. B., 1987, PSYCHOL RELIG BELIEF
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DUFTON BD, 1986, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V14, P135
   ELLISON CW, 1983, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V11, P330
   Fahrenberg J, 1984, FREIBURGER PERSONLIC
   FRANCIS LJ, 1985, ADV PSYCHOL RELIG, P171
   GLOCK CY, 1988, SOCIOL ANAL, V49, P93, DOI 10.2307/3711007
   GORSUCH RL, 1988, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V39, P201, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.39.1.201
   GOSWICK RA, 1981, J PSYCHOL, V107, P237
   HOJAT M, 1982, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V38, P137, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198201)38:1<137::AID-JCLP2270380122>3.0.CO;2-2
   Johnson D. P., 1989, J APPLIED GERONTOLOG, V8, P110, DOI DOI 10.1177/073346488900800109
   JONES WH, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1503, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.6.1503
   LEVIN I, 1986, J PERS, V54, P717, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1986.tb00422.x
   MARGULIS ST, 1984, COMMUNICATION INTIMA, P133
   MILLER WR, 1988, BEHAVIOR THERAPY REL
   NELSEN HM, 1984, J SCI STUD RELIG, V23, P267, DOI 10.2307/1386041
   Paloutzian R. F., 1982, LONELINESS SOURCEBOO, P224
   PALOUTZIAN R F, 1986, Psychotherapy Patient, V2, P3, DOI 10.1300/J358v02n03_02
   PARSONS R D, 1986, Psychotherapy Patient, V2, P47, DOI 10.1300/J358v02n03_05
   Peplau L. A., 1982, LONELINESS SOURCEBOO, P135
   Peplau L. A., 1982, LONELINESS SOURCEBOO
   Rook K., 1988, HDB PERSONAL RELATIO
   RUSSELL D, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P472, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.39.3.472
   RUSSELL D, 1978, J PERS ASSESS, V42, P290, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4203_11
   Sadler W. A., 1980, ANATOMY LONELINESS, P34
   SCHWAB R, 1986, 1985 BER 13 KONGR AN, V2
   SPILKA B, 1985, J SCI STUD RELIG, V24, P1, DOI 10.2307/1386272
   Spilka B., 1985, PSYCHOL RELIG EMPIRI
   STOKES JP, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P981, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.4.981
   Weiss R., 1973, LONELINESS EXPERIENC
NR 35
TC 23
BP 335
EP 345
PY 1990
PD SEP
VL 29
IS 3
DI 10.2307/1386462
GA DY607
UT WOS:A1990DY60700004
ER

PT J
AU Neely, LC
   Lakey, B
   Cohen, JL
   Barry, R
   Orehek, E
   Abeare, CA
   Mayer, W
AF Neely, LC
   Lakey, B
   Cohen, JL
   Barry, R
   Orehek, E
   Abeare, CA
   Mayer, W
TI Trait and social processes in the link between social support and
   affect: An experimental, laboratory investigation
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY
J9 J PERS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Wayne State Univ, Dept Psychol, Detroit, MI 48202 USA.
   Grand Valley State Univ, Allendale, MI 49401 USA.
   Univ Windsor, Windsor, ON N9B 3P4, Canada.
RP Neely, LC, Wayne State Univ, Dept Psychol, 5057 Woodward Ave,Suite 7906, Detroit, MI 48202 USA.
EM lneely@wayne.edu
ID GENERALIZABILITY; PERSONALITY; PERCEPTIONS; DEPRESSION; SIMILARITY;
   JUDGMENTS; DISTRESS; OTHERS; MODELS; ADULTS
AB This study investigated the extent to which the link between perceived social support and affect reflected support recipients' trait perceived support as well as three distinct social processes: the objective supportiveness of providers, the unique relationships among recipients and providers that were stable over occasions, as well as the unique relationships that varied across occasions. Ten recipients interacted with each of the same four providers on five separate occasions, for a total of 200 interactions. Recipients and independent observers rated recipient affect and provider support. Greater perceived support was related to greater positive affect for recipients' trait perceived support, as well as for relationships that were stable over occasions and relationships that varied across occasions. No social support effects were found for negative affect. Perceived similarity was a consistent predictor of recipients' support perceptions. Implications for social support models and interventions were discussed.
CR BARRERA M, 1986, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V14, P413, DOI 10.1007/BF00922627
   Borkenau P, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P655, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.4.655
   BRAND EF, 1995, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V23, P117, DOI 10.1007/BF02506925
   Branje SJT, 2002, J FAM PSYCHOL, V16, P351, DOI 10.1037//0893-3200.16.3.351
   BRENNAN RL, 2001, GENERALIZABILITY THE
   BRENNAN RL, 2001, MANUAL MGENOVA VERSI
   Brewin CR, 2000, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V68, P748, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.68.5.748
   CARDINET J, 1976, J EDUC MEAS, V13, P119, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-3984.1976.tb00003.x
   Cronbach L. J., 1972, DEPENDABILITY BEHAV
   Cronkite RC, 1998, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V26, P255, DOI 10.1023/A:1022180603266
   Cutrona C. E., 1987, ADV PERSONAL RELATIO, V1, P37
   DeShon RP, 1998, INT J BEHAV DEV, V22, P493
   Dunkel-Schetter C., 1990, SOCIAL SUPPORT INTER, P267
   Finch JF, 1998, J PERS, V66, P315, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00014
   HELLER K, 1991, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V19, P53, DOI 10.1007/BF00942253
   Kendler KS, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P1398
   Kenny D. A., 1984, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V18, P142
   Kenny D. A., 1994, INTERPERSONAL PERCEP
   Kenny DA, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P128, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.1.128
   LAKEY B, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P337, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.2.337
   Lakey B., 1996, HDB SOCIAL SUPPORT F, P435
   Lakey B., 2004, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V23, P796
   Lakey B, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P1270, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.6.1270
   Lakey B, 2005, J PERS, V73, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2005.00312.x
   Lakey B, 1999, COGNITIVE THER RES, V23, P511, DOI 10.1023/A:1018772421589
   Lakey B, 1996, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V15, P283, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1996.15.3.283
   Lakey B, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P1546, DOI 10.1177/014616702237582
   Lindman H.R., 1974, ANAL VARIANCE COMPLE
   Lutz CJ, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P1070, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.81.6.1070
   MISCHEL W, 1995, PSYCHOL REV, V102, P246, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.102.2.246
   Mooney C, 1993, BOOTSTRAPPING NONPAR
   Newcomb MD, 1997, SOURCEBOOK SOCIAL SU, P303
   SARASON IG, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P845, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.50.4.845
   Sarason B. R., 2001, PERS RELATIONSHIP, P15
   Sarason B. R., 1990, SOCIAL SUPPORT INTER, P97
   Sarason B. R., 1990, SOCIAL SUPPORT INTER, P9
   SARASON BR, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P469
   SCHUTT RK, 1994, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V35, P134, DOI 10.2307/2137361
   SHAVELSON RJ, 1991, GENERALIZABILITY THE
   StataCorp, 2003, STAT STAT SOFTW REL
   Stice E, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P825, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.5.825
   Strube M. J., 2000, READING UNDERSTANDIN, P23
   SUITOR JJ, 1995, SOC FORCES, V73, P999
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WATSON D, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P346, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.97.3.346
   WATSON D, 1992, J PERS, V60, P441, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1992.tb00980.x
NR 46
TC 14
BP 1015
EP 1045
PY 2006
PD AUG
VL 74
IS 4
DI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2006.00401.x
GA 054CP
UT WOS:000238354100003
ER

PT J
AU Kelly, S
   Davies, E
   Fearns, S
   McKinnon, C
   Carter, R
   Gerlinger, C
   Smithers, A
AF Kelly, Sue
   Davies, Emyr
   Fearns, Simon
   McKinnon, Carol
   Carter, Rick
   Gerlinger, Christoph
   Smithers, Andrew
TI Effects of Oral Contraceptives Containing Ethinylestradiol with Either
   Drospirenone or Levonorgestrel on Various Parameters Associated with
   Well-Being in Healthy Women A Randomized, Single-Blind, Parallel-Group,
   Multicentre Study
SO CLINICAL DRUG INVESTIGATION
J9 CLIN DRUG INVEST
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Carter, Rick] AP Clin Serv Ltd, Surrey RH1 3LP, England.
   [Kelly, Sue] Connaught Clin Consulting, Sydney, NSW, Australia.
   [Davies, Emyr] Waterfront Med Ctr, Heol Y Llongau, S Glam, Wales.
   [Fearns, Simon] Burns Practice, Doncaster, England.
   [McKinnon, Carol] Castlemilk Hlth Ctr, Glasgow, Lanark, Scotland.
   [Gerlinger, Christoph] Bayer Schering Pharma AG, Berlin, Germany.
   [Smithers, Andrew] Pk Leys Med Practice, Coventry, W Midlands, England.
RP Carter, R, AP Clin Serv Ltd, 85 Albury Rd, Surrey RH1 3LP, England.
EM hc25036@gmail.com
ID HORMONE WITHDRAWAL SYMPTOMS; CYCLE CONTROL; PROGESTOGEN; EFFICACY;
   TOLERANCE; RESPECT
AB Background: The combined oral contraceptive Yasmin (R) (drospirenone 3 mg plus ethinylestradiol 30 mu g [DRSP 3 mg/EE 30 mu g]) has been shown to be a well tolerated and effective combination that provides high contraceptive reliability and good cycle control. Furthermore, DRSP 3 mg/EE 30 mu g has been shown to have a positive effect on premenstrual symptoms and well-being/health-related quality of life, and to improve the skin condition of women with acne. To date, however, there have been relatively few studies that have compared the effects of DRSP 3 mg/EE 30 mu g on the general wellbeing of women with those of other oral contraceptives.
   Objectives: To compare the impact of DRSP 3 mg/EE 30 mu g with that of levonorgestrel 150 mu g/EE 30 mu g (LNG 150 mu g/EE 30 mu g; Microgynon (R) 30) on various parameters associated with well-being in healthy female subjects.
   Methods: This was a randomized, single-blind, parallel-group, multicentre study conducted using 21/7-day regimens of DRSP 3 mg/EE 30 mu g and LNG 150 mu g/EE 30 mu g over seven cycles. Efficacy parameters included: changes in Menstrual Distress Questionnaire (MDQ) normative T scores; the proportion of subjects with acne; and menstrual symptoms. Cycle control and subjective well-being parameters were also assessed.
   Results: Treatment with DRSP 3 mg/EE 30 mu g had similar beneficial effects on symptoms of water retention and impaired concentration to LNG 150 mu g/EE 30 mu g, but was significantly better in alleviating negative affect symptoms during the menstrual phase (median difference in MDQ T score 3; p = 0.027; Wilcoxon rank sum test). The proportion of subjects with acne decreased from approximately 55% to approximately 45% in the DRSP 3 mg/EE 30 mu g group, but remained static at approximately 60% in the LNG 150 mu g/EE 30 mu g group. Somatic and psychological symptoms occurred at the greatest intensity and for most subjects during the menstrual phase of the cycle in both groups. Both drugs had similar cycle control parameters with a tendency towards reduced bleeding with continued use. More subjects in the DRSP 3 mg/EE 30 mu g group reported improved physical well-being (60% vs 46%; p = 0.035; chi-squared [chi(2)] test). Emotional well-being was reported improved in 61% and 51% of DRSP 3 mg/EE 30 mu g and LNG 150 mu g/EE 30 mu g users, respectively (p=0.1190; chi(2) test). Adverse events were typical of oral contraceptive use and did not give rise to any safety concerns.
   Conclusion: Both products had similar beneficial effects on symptoms of water retention and impaired concentration, but DRSP 3 mg/EE 30 mu g was significantly better in alleviating negative affect symptoms during the menstrual phase. The proportion of subjects with acne decreased in the DRSP 3 mg/EE 30 mu g group but not in the LNG 150 mu g/EE 30 mu g group. More subjects in the DRSP 3 mg/EE 30 mu g group reported improved physical wellbeing compared with the LNG 150 mu g/EE 30 mu g group.
CR Archer D F, 1999, Am J Obstet Gynecol, V181, P39
   Borenstein J, 2003, J REPROD MED, V48, P79
   Borgelt-Hansen L, 2001, J Am Pharm Assoc (Wash), V41, P875
   Boschitsch E, 2000, Eur J Contracept Reprod Health Care, V5 Suppl 3, P34
   Brown C, 2002, J REPROD MED, V47, P14
   DARNEY PD, 1995, AM J MED, V98, pS104, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9343(99)80067-9
   Endrikat J, 1997, CONTRACEPTION, V55, P131, DOI 10.1016/S0010-7824(97)00025-5
   Endrikat J, 1999, CONTRACEPTION, V60, P269, DOI 10.1016/S0010-7824(99)00097-9
   ENDRIKAT J, 1995, CONTRACEPTION, V52, P229, DOI 10.1016/0010-7824(95)00191-C
   Foidart J M, 2000, Eur J Contracept Reprod Health Care, V5, P124, DOI 10.1080/13625180008500387
   Freeman EW, 2001, J WOMEN HEALTH GEN-B, V10, P561, DOI 10.1089/15246090152543148
   Gerlinger C, 2007, EUR J CONTRACEP REPR, V12, P203, DOI 10.1080/13625180701441121
   Gerlinger C, 2003, EUR J CONTRACEP REPR, V8, P87, DOI 10.1080/713604420
   Gold MA, 2008, CURR OPIN OBSTET GYN, V20, P464, DOI 10.1097/GCO.0b013e32830a98f8
   Huber J, 2000, Eur J Contracept Reprod Health Care, V5, P25, DOI 10.1080/13625180008500375
   Krattenmacher R, 2000, CONTRACEPTION, V62, P29, DOI 10.1016/S0010-7824(00)00133-5
   MOOS RH, 1968, PSYCHOSOM MED, V30, P853
   MUHN P, 1995, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V761, P311, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1995.tb31386.x
   Oranratanaphan Shina, 2006, J Med Assoc Thai, V89 Suppl 4, pS17
   Parsey KS, 2000, CONTRACEPTION, V61, P105, DOI 10.1016/S0010-7824(00)00083-4
   Sulak PJ, 2002, AM J OBSTET GYNECOL, V186, P1142, DOI 10.1067/mob.2002.122988
   Sulak PJ, 2000, OBSTET GYNECOL, V95, P261, DOI 10.1016/S0029-7844(99)00524-4
   Thorneycroft IH, 2004, CUTIS, V74, P123
   van Vloten Willem A, 2002, Cutis, V69, P2
   WHARTON C, 1988, MOVING LOWER DOSES O
NR 25
TC 9
BP 325
EP 336
PY 2010
VL 30
IS 5
GA 592IF
UT WOS:000277371300005
ER

PT J
AU Gautam, R
   Saito, T
   Kai, I
AF Gautam, Ramraj
   Saito, Tami
   Kai, Ichiro
TI Leisure and religious activity participation and mental health: gender
   analysis of older adults in Nepal
SO BMC PUBLIC HEALTH
J9 BMC PUBLIC HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Gautam, Ramraj; Saito, Tami; Kai, Ichiro] Univ Tokyo, Grad Sch Med, Sch Hlth Sci & Nursing, Dept Social Gerontol,Bunkyo Ku, Tokyo 1130033, Japan.
RP Gautam, R, Univ Tokyo, Grad Sch Med, Sch Hlth Sci & Nursing, Dept Social Gerontol,Bunkyo Ku, 7-3-1 Hongo, Tokyo 1130033, Japan.
EM rr-gautam@umin.ac.jp; tami@m.u-tokyo.ac.jp; ichirokai-tky@umin.ac.jp
ID GERIATRIC DEPRESSION SCALE; SELF-RATED HEALTH; LATE-LIFE;
   DEVELOPING-COUNTRIES; LONGITUDINAL FINDINGS; SOCIAL-PARTICIPATION;
   EVERYDAY ACTIVITIES; DEVELOPING-WORLD; ELDERLY PEOPLE; RISK-FACTORS
AB Background: Involvement in activities has been found to be beneficial for improving quality of life and successful aging for older adults. Little is known, however, about the involvement in activities and depression of older adults in Asian developing countries. This study explores whether participation in leisure social and religious activities are related to depression and satisfaction with life in older adults of Nepal. Gender differences are also explored.
   Methods: The study sample was derived from a survey which aimed to determine the intergenerational relationships between older adults and their married sons. A cross-sectional quantitative study of older adults sixty years and over in Nepal was conducted with face-to-face interviews using structured instruments. A convenience sample of 489 community dwelling older adults, 247 men and 242 women, were included in the study. The dependent variables, depression and satisfaction with life, were measured by the Geriatric Depression Scale (GDS) and Satisfaction With Life Scale (SWLS) respectively. Age, gender, marital status, education, perceived health, financial satisfaction, social support received and provided by older adults, and social activity were independent variables in the study.
   Results: Saying prayers (B = -2.75; p < 0.005), watching television and listening to the radio ( B = -1.88; p < 0.05), and participating in physical activity ( B = -1.05; p < 0.05) correlated to lower depression for older men, but only watching television and listening to the radio ( B = -2.68; p < 0.005) related to lower rates of depression for women. Socializing with others ( B = 1.22; p < 0.05) was related to higher satisfaction with life for men, but for women visiting friends ( B = 1.29; p < 0.05), socializing with others ( B = 1.45; p < 0.005), and watching television and listening to the radio ( B = 0.92; p < 0.05) related to improved satisfaction with life. Activity engagement significantly improved mental health in older adults.
   Conclusion: Specific activity participation was a significant correlate of lower levels of depression and higher levels of satisfaction with life among older adults in Nepal. The findings explore the need for further research on activity participation in developing countries so that it can be useful for health care practioners and those involved with the activities of aged populations in developing countries.
CR Adams KB, 2001, GERONTOLOGIST, V41, P768
   Agahi N, 2006, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V61, pS340
   Barkan SE, 2003, REV RELIG RES, V45, P116, DOI 10.2307/3512578
   Blazer DG, 2003, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V58, P249
   Braam AW, 2004, J AGING HEALTH, V16, P467, DOI 10.1177/0898264304265765
   Bruce ML, 2001, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V9, P102, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajgp.9.2.102
   Bruce ML, 2002, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V52, P175, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(02)01410-5
   Bukov A, 2002, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V57, pP510
   Bygren LO, 1996, BRIT MED J, V313, P1577
   Chalise HN, 2007, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V44, P299, DOI 10.1016/j.archger.2006.07.001
   Chen HT, 2007, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V22, P144, DOI 10.1002/gps.1704
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Fukukawa Y, 2004, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V59, pP19
   Ganguli M, 1999, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V14, P807, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1166(199910)14:10<807::AID-GPS31>3.3.CO;2-R
   Glass TA, 1999, BRIT MED J, V319, P478
   Glass TA, 2006, J AGING HEALTH, V18, P604, DOI 10.1177/0898264306291017
   *GOV NEP, POP MON NEP 2003, V1
   Hope J, 2002, J AGING STUD, V16, P177, DOI 10.1016/S0890-4065(02)00043-9
   Horgas AL, 1998, GERONTOLOGIST, V38, P556
   Huang BY, 2000, J AM GERIATR SOC, V48, P1279
   IDLER EL, 1991, J GERONTOL, V46, pS55
   Idler EL, 1997, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V38, P21, DOI 10.2307/2955359
   Katz S, 2000, J AGING STUD, V14, P135, DOI 10.1016/S0890-4065(00)80008-0
   Khattri JB, 2006, NEPAL MED COLL J, V8, P1
   Kono A, 2004, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V59, P275
   Lampinen P, 2006, AGING MENT HEALTH, V10, P454, DOI 10.1080/13607860600640962
   Lennartsson C, 2001, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V56, pS335
   Levin JS, 1997, GERONTOLOGIST, V37, P75
   LEVKOFF SE, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V41, P983, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)00434-U
   Litwin H, 2006, AGEING SOC, V26, P225, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X05004538
   Lloyd-Sherlock P, 2000, WORLD DEV, V28, P2157, DOI 10.1016/S0305-750X(00)00077-2
   MARTIN L G, 1990, Journal of Cross-Cultural Gerontology, V5, P93, DOI 10.1007/BF00116568
   McAuley E, 2000, PREV MED, V31, P608, DOI 10.1006/pmed.2000.0740
   McGuire F, 2000, J LEISURE RES, V32, P97
   Menec VH, 2003, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V58, pS74
   Mollenkopf H, 1997, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V24, P295, DOI 10.1016/S0167-4943(97)00781-4
   Mulsant BH, 1997, J AM GERIATR SOC, V45, P954
   Norton MC, 2006, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V61, pP129
   Onishi J, 2006, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V43, P147, DOI 10.1016/j.archger.2005.10.003
   Page D., 2001, SATELLITES S ASIA BR
   Parmalee PA, 1989, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT J, V1, P331, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.1.4.331
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   Peach J., 2001, CLIN GERONTOLOGIST, V23, P57, DOI 10.1300/J018v23n03_06
   REITZES DC, 1995, RES AGING, V17, P260, DOI 10.1177/0164027595173002
   Schoevers RA, 2000, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V177, P336, DOI 10.1192/bjp.177.4.336
   SMITH JP, 1994, GERONTOLOGIST, V34, P491
   Snowdon J, 2001, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V35, P782, DOI 10.1046/j.1440-1614.2001.00968.x
   Stevens J. P., 1996, APPL MULTIVARIATE ST
   Strain LA, 2002, GERONTOLOGIST, V42, P217
   Subedi S, 2004, J AGING HEALTH, V16, P71, DOI 10.1177/0898264303260446
   Thang Leng Leng, 2005, J Cross Cult Gerontol, V20, P307
   Turvey CL, 2002, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V10, P398
   Unger JB, 1999, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V54, pS245
   Utz RL, 2002, GERONTOLOGIST, V42, P522
   WARD R, 1992, J MARRIAGE FAM, V54, P209, DOI 10.2307/353288
   Wilmore MJ, 2006, ETHNOS, V71, P317, DOI 10.1080/00141840600902687
   World Health Organization, 1998, GROW OLD STAYING WEL
   World Health Organization (WHO), 2001, ICF INT CLASS FUNCT
   Yap Mui Teng, 2005, J Cross Cult Gerontol, V20, P257
   YESAVAGE JA, 1983, J PSYCHIAT RES, V17, P37, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(82)90033-4
   Bongaarts J, 2002, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V57, pS145
   Zunzunegui MV, 2003, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V58, pS93
NR 63
TC 9
AR 299
PY 2007
PD OCT 22
VL 7
DI 10.1186/1471-2458-7-299
GA 243TK
UT WOS:000251820000001
ER

PT J
AU Lee, KT
   Noh, MJ
   Koo, DM
AF Lee, Kyung-Tag
   Noh, Mi-Jin
   Koo, Dong-Mo
TI Lonely People Are No Longer Lonely on Social Networking Sites: The
   Mediating Role of Self-Disclosure and Social Support
SO CYBERPSYCHOLOGY BEHAVIOR AND SOCIAL NETWORKING
J9 CYBERPSYCH BEH SOC N
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lee, Kyung-Tag; Noh, Mi-Jin; Koo, Dong-Mo] Kyungpook Natl Univ, Sch Management, Taegu 702701, South Korea.
RP Koo, DM, Kyungpook Natl Univ, Sch Management, 80 Daehak Ro, Taegu 702701, South Korea.
EM unlimited@knu.ac.kr
ID PROBLEMATIC INTERNET USE; LIFE SATISFACTION; COLLEGE-STUDENTS; FACEBOOK
   USE; LONELINESS; ESTEEM; ONLINE; COMMUNICATION; CONSEQUENCES;
   ADOLESCENTS
AB Most previous studies assert the negative effect of loneliness on social life and an individual's well-being when individuals use the Internet. To expand this previous research tradition, the current study proposes a model to test whether loneliness has a direct or indirect effect on well-being when mediated by self-disclosure and social support. The results show that loneliness has a direct negative impact on well-being but a positive effect on self-disclosure. While self-disclosure positively influences social support, self-disclosure has no impact on well-being, and social support positively influences well-being. The results also show a full mediation effect of social support in the self-disclosure to well-being link. The results imply that even if lonely people's well-being is poor, their wellbeing can be enhanced through the use of SNSs, including self-presentation and social support from their friends.
CR Altman I, 1973, SOCIAL PENETRATION D
   Amichai-Hamburger Y, 2003, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V19, P71, DOI 10.1016/S0747-5632(02)00014-6
   Archer J.L., 1980, SELF SOCIAL PSYCHOL, P183
   Bane CMH, 2010, CYBERPSYCH BEH SOC N, V13, P131, DOI 10.1089/cyber.2009.0174
   Bargh JA, 2004, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V55, P573, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.55.090902.141922
   Barkas JL, 1980, SINGLE AM
   Berg JH, 1987, SELF DISCLOSURE THEO, P1
   Boyd D., 2007, J COMPUT-MEDIAT COMM, V13, P210, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1083-6101.2007.00393.X
   Brenner V, 1997, PSYCHOL REP, V80, P883
   Caplan SE, 2007, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V10, P234, DOI 10.1089/cpb.2006.9963
   Caplan SE, 2003, COMMUN RES, V30, P625, DOI 10.1177/0093650203257842
   Ceyhan A, 2007, CYBER PSYCHOL BEHAV, V11, P699
   COCKRUM J, 1985, FAM RELAT, V34, P551, DOI 10.2307/584017
   COLLINS NL, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V116, P457, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.116.3.457
   Davis RA, 2001, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V17, P187, DOI 10.1016/S0747-5632(00)00041-8
   Diener E., 2005, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P63
   Donthu N, 2002, J ADVERTISING RES, V42, P77
   FORNELL C, 1981, J MARKETING RES, V18, P39, DOI 10.2307/3151312
   Gonzales AL, 2011, CYBERPSYCH BEH SOC N, V14, P79, DOI 10.1089/cyber.2009.0411
   Grotz J., 1976, HUMAN COMMUNICATION, V3, P338, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2958.1976.tb00494.x
   Gupta S, 2010, CYBERPSYCH BEH SOC N, V13, P513, DOI 10.1089/cyber.2009.0202
   Hair J. F., 2010, MULTIVARIATE DATA AN
   Helliwell JF, 2004, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V359, P1435, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1522
   Jacobs RS, 2000, J MARKETING THEORY P, V9, P48
   Kalpidou M, 2011, CYBERPSYCH BEH SOC N, V14, P183, DOI 10.1089/cyber.2010.0061
   Kim J, 2011, CYBERPSYCH BEH SOC N, V14, P359, DOI 10.1089/cyber.2010.0374
   Kim J, 2009, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V12, P451, DOI 10.1089/cpb.2008.0327
   Kline R. B., 2005, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   Ko HC, 2009, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V12, P75, DOI 10.1089/cpb.2008.0163
   Kraut R, 2002, J SOC ISSUES, V58, P49, DOI 10.1111/1540-4560.00248
   Kraut R, 1998, AM PSYCHOL, V53, P1017, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.53.9.1017
   LaCoursiere SP, 2001, ADV NURS SCI, V24, P60
   Lampe C., 2007, J COMPUT-MEDIAT COMM, V12, P1143, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1083-6101.2007.00367.X
   Lee G, 2011, CYBERPSYCH BEH SOC N, V14, P151, DOI 10.1089/cyber.2009.0382
   Leung L, 2002, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V5, P241, DOI 10.1089/109493102760147240
   Liu X, 2008, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V11, P310, DOI 10.1089/cpb.2007.0040
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1006824100041
   Malhotra NK, 2006, MANAGE SCI, V52, P1865, DOI 10.1287/mnsc.1060.0597
   McKenna KYA, 2002, J SOC ISSUES, V58, P9, DOI 10.1111/1540-4560.00246
   Moody J, 2001, SOC NETWORKS, V23, P261, DOI 10.1016/S0378-8733(01)00042-9
   Moon Y, 2000, J CONSUM RES, V26, P323, DOI 10.1086/209566
   Morahan-Martin J, 2000, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V16, P13, DOI 10.1016/S0747-5632(99)00049-7
   Myers DG, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P56, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.56
   Nass C, 2000, J SOC ISSUES, V56, P81, DOI 10.1111/0022-4537.00153
   Nie NH, 2001, AM BEHAV SCI, V45, P420, DOI 10.1177/00027640121957277
   Peplau L., 1982, LONELINESS SOURCEBOO, P1
   PODSAKOFF PM, 1986, J MANAGE, V12, P531, DOI 10.1177/014920638601200408
   Russell DW, 1996, J PERS ASSESS, V66, P20, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6601_2
   Schiffrin H, 2010, CYBERPSYCH BEH SOC N, V13, P299, DOI 10.1089/cyber.2009.0173
   Shakespeare-Finch J, 2011, J PERS ASSESS, V93, P483, DOI 10.1080/00223891.2011.594124
   Shaw LH, 2002, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V5, P157, DOI 10.1089/109493102753770552
   Simenauer J, 1982, SINGLE NEW AM
   Skues JL, 2012, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V28, P2414, DOI 10.1016/j.chb.2012.07.012
   Valenzuela S, 2009, J COMPUT-MEDIAT COMM, V14, P875, DOI 10.1111/j.1083-6101.2009.01474.x
   Valkenburg P. W., 2007, J COMPUT-MEDIAT COMM, V12, P1169, DOI [10.1111/j.1083-6101.2007.00368.x, DOI 10.1111/J.1083-6101.2007.00368.X)]
   Valkenburg PM, 2006, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V9, P584, DOI 10.1089/cpb.2006.9.584
   Valkenburg PM, 2009, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2009.01595.x
   Weiser EB, 2001, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V4, P723, DOI 10.1089/109493101753376678
NR 58
TC 0
BP 413
EP 418
PY 2013
PD JUN
VL 16
IS 6
DI 10.1089/cyber.2012.0553
GA 161BB
UT WOS:000320164300002
ER

PT J
AU Heerebout, BT
   Todorovic, A
   Smedinga, HE
   Phaf, RH
AF Heerebout, Bram T.
   Todorovic, Ana
   Smedinga, Hilde E.
   Phaf, R. Hans
TI Affective Modulation of Attentional Switching
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 AM J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Heerebout, Bram T.; Todorovic, Ana; Smedinga, Hilde E.; Phaf, R. Hans] Univ Amsterdam, NL-1018 XA Amsterdam, Netherlands.
RP Phaf, RH, Univ Amsterdam, Dept Psychol, Brain & Cognit Grp, Weesperplein 4, NL-1018 XA Amsterdam, Netherlands.
EM r.h.phaf@uva.nl
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; COGNITIVE CONTROL; EVOLUTIONARY SIMULATIONS; VISUAL
   INFORMATION; EMOTION; MOOD; ANXIETY; FACES; OSCILLATIONS; METAANALYSIS
AB Affective modulation of attentional switching may have developed early in evolution and may therefore have primacy over other affective influences. This behavioral study investigated the influence of affect on attentional switching between emotionally neutral stimuli, whether limited-capacity control processes are involved, and whether attentional flexibility should be distinguished from attentional broadening. Experiment 1 showed that suboptimally presented happy faces facilitated switching from an automatized response routine, whereas angry faces had the opposite effect. In Experiment 2, participants with a dominant global (i.e., broad) or local (i.e., narrow) spatial bias switched more easily to the opposite bias after suboptimal happy faces than after neutral primes but less easily after angry faces. Affective modulation of attentional switching was probably incorporated during evolution in many more complex forms of information processing.
CR Allport A., 1990, FDN COGNITIVE SCI, P631
   Baas M, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P779, DOI 10.1037/a0012815
   Basso M R, 1996, J Int Neuropsychol Soc, V2, P249
   Baumann N, 2005, MOTIV EMOTION, V29, P123, DOI 10.1007/s11031-005-7957-1
   Biss RK, 2010, MOTIV EMOTION, V34, P73, DOI 10.1007/s11031-010-9156-y
   Bocanegra BR, 2009, PSYCHOL SCI, V20, P707, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2009.02354.x
   Bolte A, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P416, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.01456
   Bruyneel L., PSYCHOL RES IN PRESS
   Cardin JA, 2009, NATURE, V459, P663, DOI 10.1038/nature08002
   den Dulk P, 2003, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V15, P194
   Derryberry D, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P745, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00117-2
   Derryberry D., 1994, HEARTS EYE EMOTIONAL, P167
   de Vries M, 2012, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V25, P74, DOI 10.1002/bdm.716
   Dreisbach G, 2004, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V30, P343, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.30.2.343
   Dreisbach G, 2006, BRAIN COGNITION, V60, P11, DOI 10.1016/j.bandc.2005.08.003
   Duncan J., 1996, ATTENTION PERFORM, VXVI, P549
   EASTERBROOK JA, 1959, PSYCHOL REV, V66, P183, DOI 10.1037/h0047707
   Eibl-Eibesfeldt I., 1970, ETHOLOGY BIOL BEHAV
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P313, DOI 10.1080/02699930441000238
   Fredrickson BL, 2004, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V359, P1367, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1512
   Gasper K, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P34, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00406
   Heerebout B. T., 2012, CONSCIOUSNESS COGNIT, DOI 10.1016/j.concog.2012.07.001
   Heerebout BT, 2010, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V22, P807, DOI 10.1162/jocn.2009.21205
   Heerebout BT, 2010, COGN AFFECT BEHAV NE, V10, P217, DOI 10.3758/CABN.10.2.217
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   Johnston VS, 2003, COGNITION EMOTION, V17, P167, DOI 10.1080/02699930244000264
   Kuroki M, 2007, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V30, P606, DOI 10.1016/j.infbeh.2007.03.008
   LeDoux J. E., 1996, EMOTIONAL BRAIN
   Lundqvist D., 1998, KAROLINSKA DIRECTED
   MERIKLE PM, 1992, AM PSYCHOL, V47, P792, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.47.6.792
   Mialet JP, 1996, EUR PSYCHIAT, V11, P344, DOI 10.1016/S0924-9338(97)81057-7
   Moore S. C., 2002, EMOTIONAL COGNITION, P221
   Most SB, 2005, PSYCHON B REV, V12, P654, DOI 10.3758/BF03196754
   MURPHY ST, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P723, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.5.723
   Olivers CNL, 2006, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V32, P364, DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.32.2.364
   Phaf R Hans, 2012, Front Psychol, V3, P47, DOI 10.3389/fpsyg.2012.00047
   Phaf RH, 2007, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V38, P184, DOI 10.1016/j.jbtep.2006.10.008
   PHAF RH, 1990, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V22, P273, DOI 10.1016/0010-0285(90)90006-P
   Rowe G, 2007, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V104, P383, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0605198104
   Schmidt T, 2006, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V68, P489, DOI 10.3758/BF03193692
   Schyns PG, 1999, COGNITION, V69, P243, DOI 10.1016/S0010-0277(98)00069-9
   Srivastava P, 2010, ATTEN PERCEPT PSYCHO, V72, P369, DOI 10.3758/APP.72.2.369
   Storbeck J, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P785, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2005.01615.x
   Subramaniam K., 2008, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V21, P415
   Tan HK, 2009, EMOTION, V9, P238, DOI 10.1037/a0014713
   Tsai HC, 2009, SCIENCE, V324, P1080, DOI 10.1126/science.1168878
   Vuilleumier P, 2003, NAT NEUROSCI, V6, P624, DOI 10.1038/nn1057
   Ward R, 2008, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V34, P1165, DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.34.5.1165
   Yiend J, 2010, COGNITION EMOTION, V24, P3, DOI 10.1080/02699930903205698
   Yiend J, 2001, Q J EXP PSYCHOL-A, V54, P665, DOI 10.1080/02724980042000462
NR 50
TC 0
BP 197
EP 211
PY 2013
PD SUM
VL 126
IS 2
GA 151TL
UT WOS:000319483000004
ER

PT J
AU MUKERJI, M
AF MUKERJI, M
TI RORSCHACH INDICES OF LOVE, AGGRESSION AND HAPPINESS
SO JOURNAL OF PROJECTIVE TECHNIQUES & PERSONALITY ASSESSMENT
J9 J PROJ TECH PERS ASS
LA English
DT Article
C1 BUR EDUC & PSYCHOL RES,CALCUTTA,INDIA.
CR BECK SJ, 1950, RORSCHACHS TEST 1 BA
   DASGUPTA JC, 1966, SAMIKSA INDIAN J PSY, V19, P1
   DASGUPTA JC, 1968, SAMIKSA INDIAN J PSY, V22, P4
   DeVos G, 1952, J PROJ TECH, V16, P133
   GARRETT HE, 1966, STATISTICS PSYCHOLOG
   MUKERJI M, 1960, THESIS LUCKNOW U
NR 6
TC 0
BP 526
EP 529
PY 1969
VL 33
IS 6
GA Y5662
UT WOS:A1969Y566200009
ER

PT J
AU Berger, S
   Freund, AM
AF Berger, Stephanie
   Freund, Alexandra M.
TI Fear of Failure, Disorganization, and Subjective Well-Being in the
   Context of Preparing for an Exam
SO SWISS JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 SWISS J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Berger, Stephanie] Univ Zurich, Inst Educ Evaluat, CH-8032 Zurich, Switzerland.
   [Berger, Stephanie; Freund, Alexandra M.] Univ Zurich, Dept Psychol, CH-8032 Zurich, Switzerland.
RP Berger, S, Univ Zurich, Inst Educ Evaluat, Wilfriedstr 15, CH-8032 Zurich, Switzerland.
EM Stephanie.Berger@ibe.uzh.ch
DE learning; fear of failure; disorganization; well-being; exam preparation
ID ACHIEVEMENT GOALS; PERFORMANCE; MOTIVATION; EMOTIONS; MODEL; BEHAVIOR;
   MOTIVES; SCHOOL; LEVEL
AB The present study investigated the relationships between fear of failure, disorganization, and affective well-being while preparing for a college exam. The study comprised a sample of N = 280 students and used a longitudinal crosslagged design. The results of structural equation modeling partly supported the hypotheses. Fear of failure was found to be related to disorganization in the cross-sectional but not in the longitudinal data. As expected, fear of failure negatively predicted change in affective well-being. Affective well-being predicted change in disorganization during exam preparation and exam performance. Contrary to our expectations, however, disorganization did not predict exam performance over and above affective well-being. Implications for further studies investigating the role of well-being in the learning context are discussed.
CR Arbuckle J.L., 2006, AMOS 7 0 USERS GUIDE
   ATKINSON JW, 1957, PSYCHOL REV, V64, P359, DOI 10.1037/h0043445
   Bandura A., 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   Burkholder GJ, 2003, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V10, P465, DOI 10.1207/S15328007SEM1003_8
   Carver C. S., 1998, SELF REGULATION BEHA
   COCK D, 1999, PSYCHOL REP 1, V84, P983, DOI DOI 10.2466/PR0.1999.84.3.983
   Coffman DL, 2005, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V40, P235, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr4002_4
   Covington MV, 2000, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V51, P171, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.51.1.171
   Dahme G., 1993, DIAGNOSTICA, V39, P257
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Elliot AJ, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P218, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.72.1.218
   Elliot AJ, 1997, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V23, P915, DOI 10.1177/0146167297239001
   Elliot AJ, 1999, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V91, P549, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.91.3.549
   ETH Zurich Swiss Federal Institute of Technology Zurich, 2008, STUD PROGR
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.3.218
   Freund A. M., 2007, PERSONAL PROJECT PUR, P247
   Freund A. M., OXFORD HDB IN PRESS
   Freund AM, 2010, EUR J DEV PSYCHOL, V7, P198, DOI 10.1080/17405620801969585
   Gjesme T., 1982, COGNITIVE MOTIVATION, P86
   Grant H, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P541, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.3.541
   Houser-Marko L, 2008, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V34, P1556, DOI 10.1177/0146167208322618
   Howell AJ, 2009, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V4, P1, DOI 10.1080/17439760802043459
   Isen AM, 2005, MOTIV EMOTION, V29, P297, DOI 10.1007/s11031-006-9019-8
   Lang JWB, 2006, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V22, P216, DOI 10.1027/1015-5759.22.3.216
   Little TD, 2002, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V9, P151, DOI 10.1207/S15328007SEM0902_1
   Locke EA, 2002, AM PSYCHOL, V57, P705, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.57.9.705
   Omelich C. L., 1988, ANXIETY RES, V1, P165, DOI [10.1080/08917778808248717, DOI 10.1080/08917778808248717]
   Pekrun R, 2009, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V101, P115, DOI 10.1037/a0013383
   Pekrun R, 2006, EDUC PSYCHOL REV, V18, P315, DOI 10.1007/s10648-006-9029-9
   Pekrun R, 2006, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V98, P583, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.98.3.583
   Pham LB, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P250, DOI 10.1177/0146167299025002010
   Schermelleh-Engel K., 2003, ONLINE, V8, P23, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10648-007-9046-3
   Senko C, 2008, CONTEMP EDUC PSYCHOL, V33, P561, DOI 10.1016/j.cedpsych.2007.12.001
   Steyer R, 1997, MEHRDIMENSIONALE BEF
   Trope Y, 2010, PSYCHOL REV, V117, P440, DOI 10.1037/a0018963
   Zimmerman BJ, 1997, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V89, P29, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.89.1.29
NR 36
TC 0
BP 83
EP 91
PY 2012
PD APR
VL 71
IS 2
DI 10.1024/1421-0185/a000074
GA 913DQ
UT WOS:000301853600005
ER

PT J
AU Smith, LE
   Greenberg, JS
   Seltzer, MM
AF Smith, Leann E.
   Greenberg, Jan S.
   Seltzer, Marsha Mailick
TI Social Support and Well-being at Mid-Life Among Mothers of Adolescents
   and Adults with Autism Spectrum Disorders
SO JOURNAL OF AUTISM AND DEVELOPMENTAL DISORDERS
J9 J AUTISM DEV DISORD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Smith, Leann E.; Greenberg, Jan S.; Seltzer, Marsha Mailick] Univ Wisconsin, Waisman Ctr, Madison, WI 53705 USA.
RP Smith, LE, Univ Wisconsin, Waisman Ctr, 1500 Highland Ave, Madison, WI 53705 USA.
EM lsmith@waisman.wisc.edu
DE Social support; Mothers; Well-being; Adolescence; Adulthood
ID PERVASIVE DEVELOPMENTAL DISORDERS; OLDER-ADULTS; YOUNG-ADULTS;
   INTELLECTUAL DISABILITY; POSITIVE PERCEPTIONS; PRESCHOOL-CHILDREN;
   BEHAVIOR PROBLEMS; MARITAL-STATUS; MENTAL-HEALTH; STRESS
AB The present study investigated the impact of social support on the psychological well-being of mothers of adolescents and adults with ASD (n = 269). Quantity of support (number of social network members) as well as valence of support (positive support and negative support) were assessed using a modified version of the "convoy model" developed by Antonucci and Akiyama (1987). Having a larger social network was associated with improvements in maternal well-being over an 18-month period. Higher levels of negative support as well as increases in negative support over the study period were associated with increases in depressive symptoms and negative affect and decreases in positive affect. Social support predicted changes in well-being above and beyond the impact of child behavior problems. Implications for clinical practice are discussed.
CR Abbeduto L, 2004, AM J MENT RETARD, V109, P237, DOI 10.1352/0895-8017(2004)109<237:PWACIM>2.0.CO;2
   Akiyama H, 2003, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V58B, P70
   ANTONUCCI TC, 1987, J GERONTOL, V42, P519
   August KJ, 2010, SOC SCI MED, V71, P1831, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2010.08.022
   Barker E. T., 2010, DEV PSYCHOL, V47, P551
   Benson PR, 2009, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V39, P350, DOI 10.1007/s10803-008-0632-0
   Bishop SL, 2007, AM J MENT RETARD, V112, P450, DOI 10.1352/0895-8017(2007)112[450:POPNII]2.0.CO;2
   Blacher J, 2005, CURR OPIN PSYCHIATR, V18, P507, DOI 10.1097/01.yco.0000179488.92885.e8
   Bromley J, 2004, AUTISM, V8, P409, DOI 10.1177/1362361304047224
   Bruininks RH, 1996, SCALES INDEPENDENT B
   Carter AS, 2009, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V65, P1270, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20634
   COHEN S, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P310, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.98.2.310
   Dush CMK, 2005, J SOC PERS RELAT, V22, P607, DOI 10.1177/0265407505056438
   Eisenhower AS, 2005, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V49, P657, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.2005.00699.x
   Ekas N, 2010, AJIDD-AM J INTELLECT, V115, P234, DOI 10.1352/1944-7558-115.3.234
   Ekas NV, 2010, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V40, P1274, DOI 10.1007/s10803-010-0986-y
   FINCH JF, 1989, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V17, P585, DOI 10.1007/BF00922637
   Green SA, 2014, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V44, P256, DOI 10.1007/s10803-011-1275-0
   Gurney JG, 2003, ARCH PEDIAT ADOL MED, V157, P622, DOI 10.1001/archpedi.157.7.622
   Ha JH, 2010, GERONTOLOGIST, V50, P471, DOI 10.1093/geront/gnp163
   Hastings RP, 2002, J APPL RES INTELLECT, V15, P269, DOI 10.1046/j.1468-3148.2002.00104.x
   Hastings RP, 2005, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V35, P635, DOI 10.1007/s10803-005-0007-8
   Herring S, 2006, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V50, P874, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.2006.00904.x
   Ingersoll B, 2011, RES AUTISM SPECT DIS, V5, P337, DOI 10.1016/j.rasd.2010.04.017
   Ingersoll-Dayton B, 1997, J GERONTOLOGY SOCIAL, V52B, P190
   LORD C, 1994, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V24, P659, DOI 10.1007/BF02172145
   Lounds J, 2007, AM J MENT RETARD, V112, P401, DOI 10.1352/0895-8017(2007)112[401:TACIAA]2.0.CO;2
   McNair D., 1971, PROFILE MOOD STATES
   Merz EM, 2010, AGEING SOC, V30, P843, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X10000061
   PEARLIN LI, 1989, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V30, P241, DOI 10.2307/2136956
   Pottie CG, 2009, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V34, P419, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/jsn094
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Rook K., 2001, APPL DEV SCI, V5, P86, DOI 10.1207/S1532480XADS0502_4
   ROOK KS, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P1097, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.5.1097
   Seltzer MM, 2010, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V40, P457, DOI 10.1007/s10803-009-0887-0
   Shattuck PT, 2011, ARCH PEDIAT ADOL MED, V165, P141, DOI 10.1001/archpediatrics.2010.279
   Smith LE, 2010, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V40, P167, DOI 10.1007/s10803-009-0844-y
   Smith LE, 2012, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V42, P1836, DOI 10.1007/s10803-011-1422-7
   Stack S, 1998, J MARRIAGE FAM, V60, P527, DOI 10.2307/353867
   Taylor JL, 2011, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V41, P566, DOI 10.1007/s10803-010-1070-3
   Umberson D, 2010, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V51, pS54, DOI 10.1177/0022146510383501
   Weiss MJ, 2002, AUTISM, V6, P115, DOI 10.1177/1362361302006001009
   Windsor TD, 2010, PSYCHOL AGING, V25, P641, DOI 10.1037/a0019431
NR 43
TC 2
BP 1818
EP 1826
PY 2012
PD SEP
VL 42
IS 9
DI 10.1007/s10803-011-1420-9
GA 992XT
UT WOS:000307815100005
ER

PT J
AU Lacey, HP
   Kierstead, TA
   Morey, D
AF Lacey, Heather P.
   Kierstead, Todd A.
   Morey, Diana
TI De-Biasing the Age-Happiness Bias: Memory Search and Cultural
   Expectations in Happiness Judgments Across the Lifespan
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lacey, Heather P.; Kierstead, Todd A.; Morey, Diana] Bryant Univ, Dept Appl Psychol, Smithfield, RI 02917 USA.
RP Lacey, HP, Bryant Univ, Dept Appl Psychol, 1150 Douglas Pike, Smithfield, RI 02917 USA.
EM hlacey@bryant.edu
DE Happiness judgment; Affective forecasting; Aging stereotypes; Ageism
ID NEGATIVE AFFECT; IMPLICIT THEORIES; UNITED-STATES; OLDER-ADULTS;
   INFORMATION
AB While most research shows increasing happiness across the adult life-span, there is a common and persistent misconception that happiness decreases with age. In two experiments, we found evidence to suggest that this age-happiness bias results in part from a biased search for exemplars in memory. When provided with specific exemplars, aged 30 or 70, showing clear evidence of an active and sociable lifestyle, happiness estimates were unaffected by age. However, we also found evidence that the bias may influence judgments by invoking different standards for young and old. Among participants in the United States in Experiment 1, a negative lifestyle description resulted in negative happiness ratings for a 30 year-old and neutral ratings for a 70 year-old, suggesting that the lifestyle was considered normative for the older adults. Among Irish participants in Experiment 2, we found no such distinction, arguably because of cultural differences in social expectations across the generations. These studies help to reveal the judgment mechanisms behind the age-happiness bias, and identify the boundaries of this persistent bias.
CR Allport G. W., 1954, NATURE PREJUDICE
   BIERNAT M, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P485, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.60.4.485
   Blanchflower DG, 2008, SOC SCI MED, V66, P1733, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2008.01.030
   Brenner P. S., PUBLIC OPIN IN PRESS
   Carstensen LL, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P644, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.4.644
   Charles ST, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P136, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.80.1.136
   Conwell Y, 1995, Int Psychogeriatr, V7, P149, DOI 10.1017/S1041610295001943
   Conwell Y, 2001, SUICIDE LIFE-THREAT, V31, P32, DOI 10.1521/suli.31.1.5.32.24221
   COSTA PT, 1987, J GERONTOL, V42, P50
   Devine P. G., 1995, ADV SOCIAL PSYCHOL, P467
   Diener E., 1998, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V17, P304
   FISKE ST, 1990, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V23, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60317-2
   FORDYCE MW, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P355, DOI 10.1007/BF00302333
   FYOCK J, 1994, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P331
   Garry J, 2011, J HAPPINESS STUD, V12, P41, DOI 10.1007/s10902-009-9174-1
   GREENWALD AG, 1995, PSYCHOL REV, V102, P4, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.102.1.4
   Hamilton D., 1994, SOCIAL COGNITION IMP, P291
   HERZOG AR, 1981, RES AGING, V3, P142, DOI 10.1177/016402758132002
   Hybels CF, 2003, CLIN GERIATR MED, V19, P663, DOI 10.1016/S0749-0690(03)00042-9
   Inglehart R., 1990, CULTURE SHIFT ADV IN
   Kearns K. C., 1996, DUBLIN PUB LIFE LORE
   Keith J., 1994, J HAPPINESS STUDIES
   Lacey H., 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P167, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-2748-7
   Lacey H. P., 2010, M ASS PSYCH SCI BOST
   Lacey H. P., 2007, M SOC APPL RES MEM C
   MCFARLAND C, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P837, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.5.837
   Molloy C., 2002, STORY IRISH PUB
   Mroczek DK, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1333, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.5.1333
   Rocke C, 2009, PSYCHOL AGING, V24, P863, DOI 10.1037/a0016276
   Ross M., 1998, SOC COGNITION, V16, P113
   ROSS M, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P341, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.2.341
   Share P., 2003, M SOC ASS IR BALL IR
   SMITH ER, 1992, PSYCHOL REV, V99, P3, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.99.1.3
   Snyder M., 1982, SOC COGNITION, V1, P256, DOI 10.1521/soco.1982.1.3.256
   Stacey C. A., 1991, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V46, P76, DOI [10.1093/geronj/46.2.P76, DOI 10.1093/GERONJ/46.2.P76]
   STANGOR C, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V111, P42, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.111.1.42
   Stone AA, 2010, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V107, P9985, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1003744107
   Thorndike EL, 1920, J APPL PSYCHOL, V4, P25, DOI 10.1037/h0071663
   Tilki M, 2006, DRUG-EDUC PREV POLIC, V13, P247, DOI 10.1080/09687630600577964
   Yang Y, 2008, AM SOCIOL REV, V73, P204
NR 40
TC 2
BP 647
EP 658
PY 2012
PD AUG
VL 13
IS 4
DI 10.1007/s10902-011-9284-4
GA 985MM
UT WOS:000307270800005
ER

PT J
AU Fredrickson, BL
   Losada, MF
AF Fredrickson, BL
   Losada, MF
TI Positive affect and the complex dynamics of human flourishing
SO AMERICAN PSYCHOLOGIST
J9 AM PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Michigan, Dept Psychol, Ross Sch Business, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
   Univ Michigan, Dept Management & Org, Ross Sch Business, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
   Univ Catolica Brasilia, Dept Informat Technol & Knowledge Management, Brasilia, DF, Brazil.
RP Fredrickson, BL, Univ Michigan, Dept Psychol, Ross Sch Business, 525 E Univ Ave, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
EM blf@umich.edu
DE nonlinear systems; emotions; broaden-and-build theory; positive
   psychology; subjective well-being
ID EMOTIONS; PERFORMANCE; PHYSIOLOGY; LONGEVITY; HAPPINESS; BROADEN;
   SCIENCE; ADULTS; BRAIN; SMILE
AB Extending B. L. Fredrickson's (1998) broaden-and-build theory of positive emotions and M. Losada's (1999) nonlinear dynamics model of team performance, the authors predict that a ratio of positive to negative affect at or above 2.9 will characterize individuals in flourishing mental health. Participants (N = 188) completed an initial survey to identify flourishing mental health and then provided daily reports of experienced positive and negative emotions over 28 days. Results showed that the mean ratio of positive to negative affect was above 2.9 for individuals classified as flourishing and below that threshold for those not flourishing. Together with other evidence, these findings suggest that a set of general mathematical principles may describe the relations between positive affect and human flourishing.
CR Baumeister R. F., 2001, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V5, P323, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.5.4.323
   Bolte A, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P416, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.01456
   Cacioppo JT, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P839, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.839
   Cohen S, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P652, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000077508.57784.DA
   Danner DD, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P804, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.5.804
   Davidson RJ, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P564, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000077505.67574.E3
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   Diener E, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P181, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00354.x
   EKMAN P, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P342, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.2.342
   Fazio RH, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P293, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.3.293
   Folkman S, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P647, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.6.647
   FRANK MG, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P83, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.1.83
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Fredrickson BL, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P365, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.365
   FREDRICKSON BL, 2005, 6 ANN M SOC PERS SOC
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P313, DOI 10.1080/02699930441000238
   Fredrickson BL, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P577, DOI 10.1080/026999300402808
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.3.218
   Fredrickson BL, 2000, MOTIV EMOTION, V24, P237, DOI 10.1023/A:1010796329158
   Fredrickson BL, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P172, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00431
   FREEMAN WJ, 1991, SCI AM, V264, P78
   FROYLAND J, 1984, PHYS REV A, V29, P2928, DOI 10.1103/PhysRevA.29.2928
   Gil KM, 2004, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V23, P267, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.23.3.267
   GOLDBERGER A L, 1990, Scientific American, V262, P42
   Gottman J. M., 1994, WHAT PREDICTS DIVORC
   Hirsch M. W., 2004, DIFFERENTIAL EQUATIO
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P3
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V43, P207, DOI 10.2307/3090197
   Lai YC, 2003, INT J BIFURCAT CHAOS, V13, P1383, DOI 10.1142/S0218127403007308
   Larsen R. J., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P40
   Levy BR, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P261, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.2.261
   Lorenz E. N., 1993, ESSENCE CHAOS
   Losada M, 2004, AM BEHAV SCI, V47, P740, DOI 10.1177/0002764203260208
   Losada M, 1999, MATH COMPUT MODEL, V30, P179, DOI 10.1016/S0895-7177(99)00189-2
   LYUBOMIRSKY S, IN PRESS PSYCHOL B
   Michielin O, 1997, INT J BIFURCAT CHAOS, V7, P373, DOI 10.1142/S0218127497000248
   Moskowitz JT, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P620, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000073873.74829.23
   Nowak A., 1998, DYNAMICAL SOCIAL PSY
   Ostir GV, 2000, J AM GERIATR SOC, V48, P473
   Ostir GV, 2001, PSYCHOSOM MED, V63, P210
   Rosenberg EL, 2001, EMOTION, V1, P107, DOI 10.1037//1528-3542.1.2.107
   ROWE G, 2005, UNPUB POSITIVE MOOD
   Rozin P, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V5, P296, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0504_2
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   Schuldberg D., 2002, NONLINEAR DYNAMICS P, V6, P231, DOI 10.1023/A:1015063927555
   Schwartz RM, 2002, BEHAV COGN PSYCHOTH, V30, P439, DOI 10.1017/S1352465802004058
   Schwartz RM, 1997, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V65, P970, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.65.6.970
   Sparrow C, 1982, LORENZ EQUATIONS BIF
   Steptoe A, 2005, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V102, P6508, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0409174102
   Sutcliffe K. M., 2003, POSITIVE ORG SCHOLAR, P94
NR 51
TC 387
BP 678
EP 686
PY 2005
PD OCT
VL 60
IS 7
DI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.7.678
GA 973UQ
UT WOS:000232548500001
ER

PT J
AU Farmer, S
   Hanratty, B
AF Farmer, S.
   Hanratty, B.
TI THE RELATIONSHIP BETWEEN SUBJECTIVE WELLBEING, LOW INCOME AND SUBSTANCE
   USE AMONGST SCHOOLCHILDREN IN THE NORTH WEST OF ENGLAND: A CROSS
   SECTIONAL STUDY
SO JOURNAL OF EPIDEMIOLOGY AND COMMUNITY HEALTH
J9 J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Farmer, S.] Mersey Deanery, Sch Publ Hlth, Liverpool, Merseyside, England.
   [Farmer, S.; Hanratty, B.] Univ Liverpool, Liverpool L69 3BX, Merseyside, England.
NR 0
TC 0
BP A32
EP A32
PY 2011
PD SEP
VL 65
DI 10.1136/jech.2011.143586.71
GA 819JJ
UT WOS:000294820900072
ER

PT J
AU Robinson, MD
   Meier, BP
   Tamir, M
   Wilkowski, BM
   Ode, S
AF Robinson, Michael D.
   Meier, Brian P.
   Tamir, Maya
   Wilkowski, Benjamin M.
   Ode, Scott
TI Behavioral Facilitation: A Cognitive Model of Individual Differences in
   Approach Motivation
SO EMOTION
J9 EMOTION
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Robinson, Michael D.; Wilkowski, Benjamin M.; Ode, Scott] N Dakota State Univ, Dept Psychol, Fargo, ND 58105 USA.
   [Meier, Brian P.] Gettysburg Coll, Dept Psychol, Gettysburg, PA USA.
   [Tamir, Maya] Boston Coll, Dept Psychol, Chestnut Hill, MA 02167 USA.
RP Robinson, MD, N Dakota State Univ, Dept Psychol, Fargo, ND 58105 USA.
EM Michael.D.Robinson@ndsu.edu
DE personality; behavioral facilitation; reaction time; motivation; affect;
   depression
ID AVOIDANCE MOTIVATION; NEGATIVE AFFECT; PERSONALITY; EXTROVERSION;
   IMPLICIT; CONSEQUENCES; ACTIVATION; DEPRESSION; INHIBITION; DOPAMINE
AB Approach motivation consists of the active, engaged pursuit of one's goals. The purpose of the present three studies (N = 258) was to examine whether approach motivation could be cognitively modeled, thereby providing process-based insights into personality functioning. Behavioral facilitation was assessed in terms of faster (or facilitated) reaction time with practice. As hypothesized, such tendencies predicted higher levels of approach motivation, higher levels of positive affect, and lower levels of depressive symptoms and did so across cognitive, behavioral, self-reported, and peer-reported outcomes. Tendencies toward behavioral facilitation, on the other hand, did not correlate with self-reported traits (Study 1) and did not predict avoidance motivation or negative affect (all studies). The results indicate a systematic relationship between behavioral facilitation in cognitive tasks and approach motivation in daily life. Results are discussed in terms of the benefits of modeling the cognitive processes hypothesized to underlie individual differences motivation, affect, and depression.
CR ACKERMAN PL, 1990, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V16, P883, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.16.5.883
   ACKERMAN PL, 1988, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V117, P288, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.117.3.288
   Asendorpf JB, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P380, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.2.380
   Ashby FG, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P529, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.3.529
   BANDURA A, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P1175, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.44.9.1175
   Bargh J. A., 1994, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, V1, P1
   Baumeister RF, 2007, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V2, P396, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2007.00051.x
   Block J., 1961, Q SORT METHOD PERSON
   Bolger N, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P579, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145030
   BORING EG, 1953, PSYCHOL BULL, V50, P169
   BROWN JD, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P1288, DOI 10.1177/01461672952112006
   Cacioppo JT, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P839, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.839
   Carter CS, 1998, SCIENCE, V280, P747, DOI 10.1126/science.280.5364.747
   CARVER CS, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P319, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.2.319
   COHEN JD, 1992, PSYCHOL REV, V99, P45, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.99.1.45
   Conner T, 2005, EMOTION, V5, P476, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.5.4.476
   CRICK NR, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P74, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.115.1.74
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 2005, HDB COMPETENCE MOTIV, P598
   DAVIS S, 1999, PHILOS CHRISTI, V1, P103
   De Houwer J, 2006, HDB IMPLICIT COGNITI, P1
   Depue RA, 1999, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V22, P491
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P871, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.4.871
   DUNCAN J, 2005, DEV INDIVIDUALITY HU, P87, DOI 10.1037/11108-005
   Elliot AJ, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P804, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.82.5.804
   EPSTEIN S, 1983, J PERS, V51, P360, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1983.tb00338.x
   Freud Sigmund, 1962, EGO ID
   Frijda N. H., 1986, EMOTIONS
   FUNDER DC, 1995, PSYCHOL REV, V102, P652, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.102.4.652
   FUNDER DC, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P409, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.2.409
   Funder DC, 2000, J PERS, V68, P451, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00103
   Gable SL, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P1135, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.6.1135
   Goldberg LR., 1992, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT J, V4, P26, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.4.1.26
   GOLDBERG LR, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P26, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.48.1.26
   GRAY JA, 1990, COGNITION EMOTION, V4, P269, DOI 10.1080/02699939008410799
   Gray JA, 1987, COGNITIVE NEUROCHEMI, P171
   Gross JJ, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P279, DOI 10.1177/0146167298243005
   Horney K., 1945, OUR INNER CONFLICTS
   Hull C. L., 1943, PRINCIPLES BEHAV INT
   Ingram R. E., 1999, OXFORD TXB PSYCHOPAT, P203
   Jensen A. R., 1998, G FACTOR SCI MENTAL
   Kerns JG, 2004, SCIENCE, V303, P1023, DOI 10.1126/science.1089910
   Knight R., 2002, PRINCIPLES FRONTAL L, P573
   Knutson B, 2007, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V191, P813, DOI 10.1007/s00213-006-0686-7
   Knutson Brian, 2007, SOCIAL NEUROSCIENCE, P157
   Kuhl J., 2000, HDB SELF REGULATION, P111, DOI DOI 10.1016/B978-012109890-2/50034-2
   LANG PJ, 1995, AM PSYCHOL, V50, P372, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.50.5.372
   LeDoux J. E., 1996, EMOTIONAL BRAIN MYST
   SMITH ER, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P246, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.2.246
   Lieberman A, 2006, ACTA NEUROL SCAND, V113, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0404.2006.00536.x
   Lieberman M. D., 2003, SOCIAL JUDGMENTS IMP, P44
   Lieberman MD, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P109, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.126.1.109
   LOGAN GD, 1992, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V18, P883, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.18.5.883
   MacLeod C, 2004, COGNITION EMOTION PS, P172, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511521263.010
   MARSHALL GN, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P1067, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.6.1067
   Matthews G, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V26, P583, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00158-5
   McClelland D. C., 1987, HUMAN MOTIVATION
   MCCLELLAND DC, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P690, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.96.4.690
   MCCLELLAND DC, 1951, PERSONALITY
   Miller EK, 2001, ANNU REV NEUROSCI, V24, P167, DOI 10.1146/annurev.neuro.24.1.167
   Moors A, 2001, COGNITION EMOTION, V15, P749
   Norman D. A., 1986, CONSCIOUSNESS SELF R, V4, P1
   Ohman A, 1997, ATTENTION AND ORIENTING: SENSORY AND MOTIVATIONAL PROCESSES, P165
   Ozer DJ, 2006, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V57, P401, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.57.102904.190127
   Panksepp J., 1998, AFFECTIVE NEUROSCIEN
   PATTERSON CM, 1993, PSYCHOL REV, V100, P716, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.100.4.716
   Pervin L. A., 1994, PSYCHOL INQ, V5, P103, DOI 10.1207/s15327965p1i0502_1
   Powers William T., 1998, MAKING SENSE BEHAV M
   Pronin E, 2006, PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P807, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2006.01786.x
   REMPELLO L, 2002, CLIN NEUROPHARMACOL, V25, P21
   Robinson M. D., 2007, HDB RES METHODS PERS, P345
   Robinson M. D., 2006, HDB MULTIMETHOD MEAS, P115, DOI DOI 10.1037/11383-009
   Robinson MD, 2004, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P127, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2004.00290.x
   ROBINSON MD, 2008, ENGAGED MIND I UNPUB
   Robinson MD, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P517, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.3.517
   Robinson MD, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P667, DOI 10.1080/026999398379493
   Robinson MD, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P934, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.6.934
   ROBINSON MD, 2007, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL, P220
   Robinson MD, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P521, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.00713.x
   Robinson MD, 2005, J PERS, V73, P1397, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2005.00353.x
   Robinson MD, 2005, EUR J PERSONALITY, V19, P575, DOI 10.1002/per.567
   ROLLS ET, 1990, COGNITION EMOTION, V4, P161, DOI 10.1080/02699939008410795
   Saint-Cyr JA, 2002, PRINCIPLES FRONTAL L, P408
   Sanders A. F., 1998, ELEMENTS HUMAN PERFO
   Scheier M. F., 1998, SELF REGULATION BEHA
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.219
   Schultheiss O. C., 2007, HDB RES METHODS PERS, P322
   Smillie LD, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V10, P320, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr1004_3
   Sobin C, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P4
   Spalding LR, 1999, PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P535, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00202
   SPANGLER WD, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P140, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.112.1.140
   Strauman T. J., 2002, SELF IDENTITY, V1, P151, DOI 10.1080/152988602317319339
   Tamir M, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P663, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.3.663
   Tamir M, 2006, J PERS, V74, P1481, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2006.00417.x
   Thayer RE, 2001, CALM ENERGY PEOPLE R
   Tomarken AJ, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P387
   ULRICH R, 1994, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V123, P34, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.123.1.34
   Watson D., 1991, MOOD ANXIETY S UNPUB
   Watson D, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P820, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.820
   Watson D., 2000, MOOD TEMPERAMENT
   Wenzel A., 2005, COGNITIVE METHODS TH
   WERNER PD, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P622, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.3.622
   Westen D, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P333, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.3.333
   Wilkowski BM, 2006, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P479, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2005.08.007
   WISE RA, 1987, PSYCHOL REV, V94, P469, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.94.4.469
   YIEND J, 2004, COGNITION EMOTION PS, P190, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511521263.011
   Yin HH, 2006, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V7, P464, DOI 10.1038/nrn1919
   Zillig LMP, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P847, DOI 10.1177/0146167202289013
NR 107
TC 9
BP 70
EP 82
PY 2009
PD FEB
VL 9
IS 1
DI 10.1037/a0014519
GA 401WC
UT WOS:000262972200007
ER

PT J
AU Stouten, J
   De Cremer, D
AF Stouten, Jeroen
   De Cremer, David
TI "Seeing is Believing": The Effects of Facial Expressions of Emotion and
   Verbal Communication in Social Dilemmas
SO JOURNAL OF BEHAVIORAL DECISION MAKING
J9 J BEHAV DECIS MAKING
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Stouten, Jeroen] Katholieke Univ Leuven, Dept Psychol, B-3000 Louvain, Belgium.
   [De Cremer, David] Rotterdam Sch Management, Rotterdam, Netherlands.
RP Stouten, J, Katholieke Univ Leuven, Dept Psychol, Tiensestr 102 Box 3725, B-3000 Louvain, Belgium.
EM jeroen.stouten@psy.kuleuven.be
DE facial expression of emotion; social dilemmas; communication;
   cooperation
ID COOPERATION; NEGOTIATIONS; BEHAVIOR; TRUST; ANGER; METAANALYSIS;
   COMMITMENT; INFERENCES; INTENSITY; EVOLUTION
AB In social dilemmas, verbal communication of one's intentions is an important factor in increasing cooperation. In addition to verbal communication of one's intentions, also the communication of emotions of anger and happiness can influence cooperative behavior. In the present paper, we argue that facial expressions of emotion moderate verbal communication in social dilemmas. More specifically, three experiments showed that if the other person displayed happiness he or she was perceived as honest, trustworthy, and reliable, and cooperation was increased when verbal communication was cooperative rather than self-interested. However, if the other person displayed anger, verbal communication did not influence people's decision behavior. Results also showed interactive effects on people's perceptions of trustworthiness, which partially mediated decision behavior. These findings suggest that emotion displays have an important function in organizational settings because they are able to influence social interactions and cooperative behavior. Copyright (C) 2009 John Wiley & Sons, Ltd.
CR BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Boone RT, 2003, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V27, P163, DOI 10.1023/A:1025341931128
   Brotheridge Cleste M, 2002, J Occup Health Psychol, V7, P57
   BUSS DM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P559, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.3.559
   CACIOPPO JT, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P260, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.2.260
   Conway M, 1999, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V62, P291, DOI 10.2307/2695865
   DAWES RM, 1977, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P1, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.35.1.1
   De Cremer D, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P639, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.3.639
   de Cremer D, 2001, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V31, P93, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.34
   Ekman P., 1997, INNOVATIONS SOCIAL S, V10, P333
   EKMAN P, 1969, PSYCHIATR, V32, P88
   Elfenbein H. A., 2002, WISDOM FEELINGS PROC, P37
   Forgas J. P, 1985, INTERPERSONAL BEHAV
   FRANK RH, 1993, ETHOL SOCIOBIOL, V14, P247, DOI 10.1016/0162-3095(93)90020-I
   GEORGE JM, 1990, J APPL PSYCHOL, V75, P698, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.75.6.698
   Hess U, 2000, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V24, P265, DOI 10.1023/A:1006623213355
   HESS U, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P280, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.2.280
   Izard C. E., 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P631
   Keltner D, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P505
   Keltner D, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P467
   KERR NL, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.66.3.513
   Kerr NL, 1997, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V23, P1300, DOI 10.1177/01461672972312007
   Ketelaar T, 2007, BEHAV RES METHODS, V39, P959, DOI 10.3758/BF03192991
   KETELAAR T, 2006, INFERRING PERS UNPUB
   Knutson B, 1996, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V20, P165, DOI 10.1007/BF02281954
   Komorita S. S., 1994, SOCIAL DILEMMAS
   Kring A. M., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P320, DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.320, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.320]
   Lerner JS, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P337, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.00679.x
   Marsh AA, 2005, EMOTION, V5, P119, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.5.1.119
   MASTERS RD, 1986, J SOC BIOL STRUCT, V9, P319, DOI 10.1016/S0140-1750(86)90190-9
   MATSUMOTO D, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P769, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.4.769
   Nahm FKD, 1997, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V9, P611, DOI 10.1162/jocn.1997.9.5.611
   NG SH, 2001, SOCIAL INFLUENCE DIR, P185
   ORBELL JM, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P811, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.5.811
   OSTROM E, 1992, AM POLIT SCI REV, V86, P404, DOI 10.2307/1964229
   Parks CD, 1996, J CONFLICT RESOLUT, V40, P134, DOI 10.1177/0022002796040001007
   PARKS CD, 1995, J CONFLICT RESOLUT, V39, P718, DOI 10.1177/0022002795039004006
   Pugh SD, 2001, ACAD MANAGE J, V44, P1018, DOI 10.2307/3069445
   SALLY D, 1995, RATION SOC, V7, P58, DOI 10.1177/1043463195007001004
   SHAPIRO DL, 1991, ADMIN SCI QUART, V36, P614, DOI 10.2307/2393276
   Sinaceur M, 2006, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P314, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2005.05.002
   Sobel ME, 1982, SOCIOL METHODOL, P290
   SUTTON RI, 1991, ADMIN SCI QUART, V36, P245, DOI 10.2307/2393355
   Sy T, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P295, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.2.295
   TIDD KL, 1978, B PSYCHONOMIC SOC, V11, P344
   Todorov A, 2005, SCIENCE, V308, P1623, DOI 10.1126/science.1110589
   Tomlinson EC, 2004, J MANAGE, V30, P165, DOI 10.1016/j.jm.2003.01.003
   Tsai WC, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P1001, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.5.1001
   Van Kleef GA, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P510, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.4.510
   van Kleef GA, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P57, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.1.57
   Van Lange PAM, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P337, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.77.2.337
   Whalen PJ, 1998, J NEUROSCI, V18, P411
NR 52
TC 9
BP 271
EP 287
PY 2010
PD JUL
VL 23
IS 3
DI 10.1002/bdm.659
GA 627DX
UT WOS:000280020500003
ER

PT J
AU Gregory, N
   Robertson, J
   Kessissoglou, S
   Emerson, E
   Hatton, C
AF Gregory, N
   Robertson, J
   Kessissoglou, S
   Emerson, E
   Hatton, C
TI Factors associated with expressed satisfaction among people with
   intellectual disability receiving residential supports
SO JOURNAL OF INTELLECTUAL DISABILITY RESEARCH
J9 J INTELL DISABIL RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Lancaster, Inst Hlth Res, Lancaster LA1 4YT, England.
RP Emerson, E, Univ Lancaster, Inst Hlth Res, Alexandra Sq, Lancaster LA1 4YT, England.
DE residential supports; user satisfaction
ID SOCIAL NETWORK MAP; ACTIVE SUPPORT; COMMUNITY; ADULTS; CHECKLIST;
   CONSUMERS; VALIDITY; QUALITY; IMPACT; STAFF
AB The aim of the present study was to identify factors associated with variations in the levels of expressed satisfaction among adults with intellectual disability (ID) receiving residential supports. Semi-structured interviews were conducted with 96 people with ID. Forty-five subjects lived in village communities and 51 received community-based residential supports. Ratings were made of the participants' expressed levels of satisfaction in seven domains: (1) their home; (2) daytime activities; (3) social and recreational activities; (4) support from services; (5) friendships and relationships; (6) choices available to them; and (7) risks. The data indicated that: (1) interviewees living in village communities expressed greater satisfaction with friendships and relationships than interviewees living in community-based residential supports; (2) in the other six domains of life satisfaction which were investigated, there were no statistically significant differences between groups; (3) interviewees expressed greater satisfaction with their accommodation and day activities than with friendships, risks and support received; and (4) a wide range of variables relating to the personal characteristics of the interviewees and support received were associated with variations in levels of expressed satisfaction. Variation in the levels of expressed satisfaction was reliably associated with variables relating to the personal characteristics of the interviewees and the nature of the support received.
CR AMAN MG, 1995, AM J MENT RETARD, V100, P283
   ATKINSON D, 1987, SOCIAL WORK TODAY, V18, P12
   Azmi S, 1997, J APPL RES INTELLECT, V10, P250
   BAYLEY M, 1993, 39 J ROWNTR FDN
   Booth T., 1990, OUTWARD BOUND RELOCA
   BOWLING A, 1995, RES METHODS HLTH INV
   Cambridge P., 1994, CARE COMMUNITY 5 YEA
   *DOH, 1998, MOD SOC SERV
   DoH, 1997, NEW NHS MOD DEP
   Donnelly M., 1994, OPENING NEW DOORS EV
   Duck Steve, 1992, HUMAN RELATIONSHIPS
   Emerson E., 1998, CLIN PSYCHOL PEOPLE, P99
   Emerson E., 1995, RESIDENTIAL SERVICES
   Emerson E, 2000, J INTELLECT DEV DIS, V25, P263, DOI 10.1080/13668250020019575
   Emerson E, 2000, J APPL RES INTELLECT, V13, P197, DOI 10.1046/j.1468-3148.2000.00036.x
   Emerson E., 1994, MOVING OUT IMPACT RE
   Emerson E, 2000, AM J MENT RETARD, V105, P81, DOI 10.1352/0895-8017(2000)105<0081:QACOCR>2.0.CO;2
   EMERSON E, IN PRESS AM J MENTAL
   EVANS G, 1994, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V38, P109
   FELCE D, 1999, QUALITY LIFE SUPPORT
   Felce D., 1989, ANDOVER PROJECT STAF
   Felce D, 2000, RES DEV DISABIL, V21, P243, DOI 10.1016/S0891-4222(00)00040-8
   Felce D., 1995, RESIDENTIAL SERVICES
   FLYNN MC, 1986, J MENT DEFIC RES, V30, P369
   FLYNN M, 1989, INDEPENDENT LIVING A
   Hatton C., 1996, RESIDENTIAL PROVISIO
   Holland A., 1993, MENT HANDICAP RES, V6, P333
   HOWLIN P, 1996, AUSTISM SCREENING QU
   Jones E, 1999, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V43, P164, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2788.1999.00177.x
   Kroese BS, 1998, J APPL RES INTELLECT, V11, P116
   Leland H., 1993, ADAPTIVE BEHAV SCALE
   LOWE K, 1991, J MENT DEFIC RES, V35, P308
   Martin L. L., 1996, MEASURING PERFORMANC
   Moss S, 1998, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V42, P173, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2788.1998.00116.x
   MOSS S, 1996, PASS ADD CHECKLIST
   OVRETEIT J, 1998, EVALUATING HLTH INTE
   Pennington D. C., 1999, SOCIAL PSYCHOL
   PRATT MW, 1980, AM J MENT DEF, V85, P188
   Rapley M, 1998, J APPL RES INTELLECT, V11, P34
   Raynes N., 1994, COST QUALITY COMMUNI
   Raynes N.V., 1987, HOMES MENTALLY HANDI
   Robertson J, 2000, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V44, P666, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2788.2000.00307.x
   ROBERTSON J, IN PRESS MENTAL RETA
   Robertson J, 2000, RES DEV DISABIL, V21, P469, DOI 10.1016/S0891-4222(00)00053-6
   SIMONS K, 1997, FOOT DOOR EARLY YEAR
   THOMPSON T, 1990, AM J MENT RETARD, V95, P328
   TRACY EM, 1990, FAM SOC-J CONTEMP H, V71, P461
   TRACY EM, 1994, SOC WORK RES, V18, P56
   TURNER S, 1999, REGULATION INSPECTIO
   Williams V., 1999, BRIT J LEARN DISABIL, V27, P48
   Wing L, 1989, HOSP CLOSURE RESETTL
NR 51
TC 19
BP 279
EP 291
PY 2001
PD AUG
VL 45
DI 10.1046/j.1365-2788.2001.00324.x
GA 462BW
UT WOS:000170401100001
ER

PT J
AU Tunn, U
AF Tunn, Ulf
TI The current status of intermittent androgen deprivation (IAD) therapy
   for prostate cancer: putting IAD under the spotlight
SO BJU INTERNATIONAL
J9 BJU INT
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Acad Hosp, Dept Urol, D-63069 Offenbach, Germany.
RP Tunn, U, Acad Hosp, Dept Urol, Starkenburg Ring 66, D-63069 Offenbach, Germany.
EM tunn@em.uni-frankfurt.de
DE prostate cancer; intermittent androgen deprivation therapy
ID RADICAL PROSTATECTOMY; SHIONOGI-CARCINOMA; SUPPRESSION; WITHDRAWAL
AB Intermittent androgen deprivation (IAD) is one approach to hormonal therapy for prostate cancer that has been developed with the aim of minimizing the negative effects of therapy while maximizing the clinical benefits and the patient's quality of life (QoL). It can be used in any clinical situation where continuous AD (CAD) treatment could be applied. IAD is a cyclic therapy consisting of on-treatment periods followed by observation periods, known as off-treatment periods or intervals (OTIs), and the response to therapy, or occurrence of disease progression, is monitored by measuring the patient's prostate-specific antigen (PSA) levels. The on-treatment period is generally fixed, normally lasting for 6-9 months or in some protocols until a PSA nadir of < 4 ng/mL is reached. By contrast, the OTI is variable and treatment is re-instituted depending on the patient's PSA level; however, the exact trigger point is chosen empirically. The potential advantages of IAD over CAD therapy are an improved QoL, a prolonged period of androgen dependence, a reduced incidence of the side-effects normally associated with AD therapy, and a decrease in the cost of care. Results from phase II clinical studies of IAD have shown that it has good acceptance and feasibility. QoL improves during the OTIs, there is reduced toxicity, and a positive affect on bone density compared with CAD therapy. In these studies IAD appeared to have no negative effects on time to progression or survival. Further investigations of IAD are ongoing in randomized, controlled, phase III trials in the USA, Canada and Europe. Most of these studies are not yet mature and final results are awaited; however, interim analyses from some studies suggest IAD and CAD therapy are equally effective in terms of progression-free survival.
CR AKAKURA K, 1993, CANCER, V71, P2782, DOI 10.1002/1097-0142(19930501)71:9<2782::AID-CNCR2820710916>3.0.CO;2-Z
   BRUCHOVSKY N, 1990, CANCER RES, V50, P2275
   BRUCHOVSKY N, 1993, CANCER, V72, P1685, DOI 10.1002/1097-0142(19930901)72:5<1685::AID-CNCR2820720532>3.0.CO;2-3
   da Silva FC, 2003, ONCOLOGY-BASEL, V65, P24, DOI 10.1159/000072488
   DASILVA FMC, 2006, J CLIN ONCOL S, V24, P4513
   Eggener SE, 2006, PROSTATE, V66, P495, DOI 10.1002/pros.20297
   Gleave ME, 1996, J UROLOGY, V155, P213, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5347(01)66598-4
   Malone S, 2005, BJU INT, V96, P514, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-410X.2005.05676.x
   MALONE S, 2006, IN PRESS MATURE RESU
   RENNIE PS, 1994, J STEROID BIOCHEM, V50, P31, DOI 10.1016/0960-0760(94)90169-4
   SHAW GL, 2005, ANN ONCOL S2, V16
   Tunn U, 2004, J UROLOGY, V171, P384
NR 12
TC 34
BP 19
EP 22
PY 2007
PD JAN
VL 99
DI 10.1111/j.1464-410X.2007.06596.x
GA 116JO
UT WOS:000242799000007
ER

PT J
AU Gilbert, DG
   Carlson, JM
   Riise, H
   Rabinovich, NE
   Sugai, C
   Froeliger, B
AF Gilbert, David G.
   Carlson, Joshua M.
   Riise, Hege
   Rabinovich, Norka E.
   Sugai, Chihiro
   Froeliger, Brett
TI Effects of nicotine and depressive traits on affective priming of
   lateralized emotional word identification
SO EXPERIMENTAL AND CLINICAL PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY
J9 EXP CLIN PSYCHOPHARM
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Gilbert, David G.] So Illinois Univ, Dept Psychol, Carbondale, IL 62901 USA.
RP Gilbert, DG, So Illinois Univ, Dept Psychol, Carbondale, IL 62901 USA.
EM dgilbert@siu.edu
DE depression; nicotine; emotion; cerebral asymmetry; affect; priming
ID FRONTAL EEG ASYMMETRY; TRANSDERMAL NICOTINE; MAJOR DEPRESSION;
   NEGATIVE-AFFECT; BRAIN ACTIVITY; SMOKING; ATTENTION; ANXIETY; SYSTEMS;
   QUESTIONNAIRE
AB Based on evidence suggesting that depressive traits, emotional information processing, and the effects of nicotine may be mediated by lateralized brain mechanisms, analyses assessed the influence of depressive traits and nicotine patch on emotional priming of lateralized emotional word identification in 61 habitual smokers. Consistent with hypotheses, nicotine as compared to placebo patch enhanced right visual field (RVF) emotional word identification while decreasing performance of emotional word identification in the left visual field (LVF). Nicotine also enhanced positive affect and decreased negative affect. Consistent with the Heller model of depression, scoring high in depressive traits was associated with a general decrease in LVF emotional word identification. Additionally, this general LVF deficit was especially pronounced for positive word identification in individuals scoring high in trait depression. Positive primes facilitated positive target identification in the RVF and negative primes facilitated negative target identification in the LVF. Thus, nicotine promoted a LVF word-identification deficit similar to that observed in those with depressive traits. However, nicotine also enhanced RVF processing and reduced negative affect, whereas it enhanced positive affect.
CR Adolphs R, 1996, J NEUROSCI, V16, P7678
   Atchley RA, 2003, BRAIN LANG, V84, P105, DOI 10.1016/S0093-934X(02)00523-0
   Atchley RA, 2007, J NEUROLINGUIST, V20, P145, DOI 10.1016/j.jneuroling.2006.06.004
   BENCE VM, 2006, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V51, P375
   BENOWITZ LI, 1983, CORTEX, V19, P5
   Coan JA, 2004, BIOL PSYCHOL, V67, P7, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2004.03.002
   Costa P. T., 1992, REV NEO PERSONALITY
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1992, BRAIN COGNITION, V20, P125, DOI 10.1016/0278-2626(92)90065-T
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1990, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V27, P528, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1990.tb01970.x
   Dolcos F, 2004, NEUROIMAGE, V23, P64, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2004.05.015
   Eysenck HJ, 1980, CAUSES EFFECTS SMOKI
   Francis W., 1967, COMPUTATIONAL ANAL P
   Gainotti G, 1972, Cortex, V8, P41
   Gilbert D., 1995, SMOKING INDIVIDUAL D
   Gilbert D., 1989, SMOKING HUMAN BEHAV, P171
   Gilbert DG, 2004, NICOTINE TOB RES, V6, P249, DOI 10.1080/14622200410001676305
   Gilbert DG, 2007, NICOTINE TOB RES, V9, P351, DOI 10.1080/14622200701188810
   Gilbert DG, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P399, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00003-8
   GILBERT DG, 1989, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V26, P311, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1989.tb01924.x
   Gilbert DG, 2004, NICOTINE TOB RES, V6, P985, DOI 10.1080/14622200412331324947
   Gilbert DG, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V29, P65, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00178-6
   Gilbert DG, 2005, NICOTINE TOB RES, V7, P361, DOI 10.1080/14622200500125245
   GILBERT DG, NICOTINE TO IN PRESS
   Gilbert DG, 2002, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V70, P142, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.70.1.142
   GLICK SD, 1982, BRAIN RES, V234, P53, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(82)90472-3
   Gotlib I. H., 1988, COGNITION EMOTION, V2, P185, DOI 10.1080/02699938808410923
   Harmon-Jones E, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P797, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.80.5.797
   HARTLEY LR, 1991, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V50, P881, DOI 10.1016/0031-9384(91)90409-H
   Hathaway SR, 1983, MINNESOTA MULTIPHASI
   HEATHERTON TF, 1991, BRIT J ADDICT, V86, P1119
   Heller W, 2003, ASYMMETRICAL BRAIN, P533
   HELLER W, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P327, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.104.2.327
   Heller W, 1997, COGNITION EMOTION, V11, P637
   JAEGER J, 1987, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V96, P321, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.96.4.321
   Kalman David, 2002, Nicotine Tob Res, V4, P25, DOI 10.1080/14622200110098437
   Kalman D, 2005, AM J ADDICTION, V14, P106, DOI 10.1080/10550490590924728
   Kayser J, 2000, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V36, P211, DOI 10.1016/S0167-8760(00)00078-7
   KESTENBAUM R, 1992, J EXP CHILD PSYCHOL, V54, P1, DOI 10.1016/0022-0965(92)90014-W
   Lawrence NS, 2002, NEURON, V36, P539, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(02)01004-8
   Lerman C, 1998, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V17, P56, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.17.1.56
   MACLEOD C, 1988, Q J EXP PSYCHOL-A, V40, P653
   McClernon FJ, 2003, HUM PSYCHOPHARM CLIN, V18, P339, DOI 10.1002/hup.488
   McClernon FJ, 2006, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V189, P125, DOI 10.1007/s00213-006-0516-y
   NATALE M, 1983, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V21, P555, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(83)90011-8
   Perkins K A, 1999, Nicotine Tob Res, V1, P301, DOI 10.1080/14622299050011431
   Piasecki TM, 2000, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V109, P74, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.109.1.74
   Pizzagalli D, 2003, ASYMMETRICAL BRAIN, P511
   Rabe S, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V39, P601, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.02.005
   Rose JE, 2003, AM J PSYCHIAT, V160, P323, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.160.2.323
   SalinPascual RJ, 1996, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V57, P387
   SCHAFFER CE, 1983, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V18, P753
   SIEGLE G, 1995, BALANCED AFFECTIVE W
   Smith Stephen D, 2005, Brain Cogn, V57, P210, DOI 10.1016/j.bandc.2004.08.046
   Spielberger C. D., 1986, SMOKING SOC MORE BAL
   Thibodeau R, 2006, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V115, P715, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.115.4.715
   TUCKER DM, 1984, PSYCHOL REV, V91, P185, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.91.2.185
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WETZLER S, 1989, J PERS ASSESS, V53, P22, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5301_3
NR 58
TC 8
BP 293
EP 300
PY 2008
PD AUG
VL 16
IS 4
DI 10.1037/a0012871
GA 336JQ
UT WOS:000258360500003
ER

PT J
AU Krause, JS
   Ricks, JM
AF Krause, James S.
   Ricks, Jillian M.
TI Stability of Vocational Interests After Recent Spinal Cord Injury:
   Comparisons Related to Sex and Race
SO ARCHIVES OF PHYSICAL MEDICINE AND REHABILITATION
J9 ARCH PHYS MED REHAB
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Krause, James S.; Ricks, Jillian M.] Med Univ S Carolina, Coll Hlth Profess, Charleston, SC 29425 USA.
RP Krause, JS, Dept Hlth Sci & Res, 77 President St,Ste C101,MSC 700, Charleston, SC USA.
EM krause@musc.edu
DE Employment; Occupations; Rehabilitation; Spinal cord injuries
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; EMPLOYMENT
AB Krause JS, Ricks JM. Stability of vocational interests after recent spinal cord injury: comparisons related to sex and race. Arch Phys Med Rehabil 2012;93:588-96.
   Objective: To identify the stability of vocational interests first assessed during inpatient rehabilitation for spinal cord injury and again an average of 834.9 days postinjury to determine the extent to which stability of interest varies as a function of race and sex.
   Design: Longitudinal.
   Setting: Data were collected at a specialty hospital.
   Participants: At enrollment, participants were a minimum of 16 years of age, were currently hospitalized for inpatient rehabilitation, were less than 6 months postinjury, had residual impairment after traumatic spinal cord injury, and were either white or black, and non-Hispanic. Participants (N=304) were assessed an average +/- SD of 50 +/- 26.6 days after injury and again an average +/- SD of 834.9 +/- 192.7 days postinjury (averaged 785.1d between assessments).
   Interventions: Not applicable.
   Main Outcome Measure: The Strong Interest Inventory, a 317-item vocational interests measure.
   Results: A repeated-measures general linear model was used with 4 groups based on a combination of race and sex. Significant cohort by time interactions were observed on 4 general occupational themes (investigative, artistic, enterprising, and conventional). In nearly all cases, black women showed decreases in average interest scores compared with the other groups. There was a clear pattern of change in the direction of greater homogeneity of interests over time as measured by the range of theme scores between cohorts based on sex and race. Although changes in mean interest profiles varied as a function of sex and race, less consistent differences were observed when stability coefficients were the measure of change.
   Conclusions: The direction and degree of change in mean scores for vocational interests was related to sex and race. With the exception of black women, vocational interests increased from baseline to follow-up.
CR Campbell D. P., 1971, HDB STRONG VOCATIONA
   Harmon L., 1994, STRONG INTEREST INVE
   Holland J. L., 1997, MAKING VOCATIONAL CH
   Kaufman AS, 1998, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V54, P19, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-4679(199801)54:1<19::AID-JCLP3>3.0.CO;2-P
   Kennedy P, 2010, SPINAL CORD, V48, P144, DOI 10.1038/sc.2009.90
   Krause JS, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P1492
   Krause JS, 2011, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V92, P626, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2010.11.026
   KRAUSE JS, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P163
   Krause JS, 2003, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V84, P1282, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(03)00265-X
   Krause JS, 2009, REHABIL COUNS BULL, V53, P27, DOI 10.1177/0034355208329443
   Rohe DE, 1998, J VOCAT BEHAV, V52, P45, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1996.1560
   ROHE DE, 1985, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V30, P131, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.30.3.131
   ROHE DE, 1982, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V29, P283, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.29.3.283
   SWANSON JL, 1988, J VOCAT BEHAV, V33, P185, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(88)90055-3
   Whiteneck G, 2004, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V85, P1793, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2004.04.024
NR 15
TC 1
BP 588
EP 596
PY 2012
PD APR
VL 93
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.apmr.2011.11.003
GA 922AX
UT WOS:000302520300005
ER

PT J
AU Casas, F
   Gonzalez, M
   Figuer, C
   Malo, S
AF Casas, Ferran
   Gonzalez, Monica
   Figuer, Cristina
   Malo, Sara
TI Satisfaction with Spirituality, Satisfaction with Religion and Personal
   Well-Being among Spanish Adolescents and Young University Students
SO APPLIED RESEARCH IN QUALITY OF LIFE
J9 APPL RES QUAL LIFE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Casas, Ferran; Gonzalez, Monica; Figuer, Cristina; Malo, Sara] Univ Girona, Res Inst Qual Life, Girona, Spain.
RP Casas, F, Univ Girona, Res Inst Qual Life, Girona, Spain.
EM ferran.casas@udg.edu
DE Spirituality; Religion; Adolescents; Youngsters; Well-being;
   Satisfaction
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; MENTAL-HEALTH; HAPPINESS; INDEX; ISSUES; SCALE
AB Young people in Catalonia are studied in order to better understand differences between satisfaction with spirituality and satisfaction with religion. Results suggest a reactive position on the part of most Spanish youngsters towards traditional religion; they consider it not very important either for their well-being or to give a sense of meaning to their own lives. While the importance given to spirituality is clearly higher, the concept seems to have several very different interpretations among young people. The discussion underlines the importance of discovering young people's own points of view in order to understand the meaning they give to religion and spirituality in the context of an ever more rapidly changing society. The implications for future research and practice are discussed.
CR ALLPORT GW, 1967, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V5, P432, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.5.4.432
   Baltatescu S., 2006, 7 ISQOLS C GRAH S AF
   Berger Peter L., 1999, DESECULARIZATION WOR
   BERGIN AE, 1991, AM PSYCHOL, V46, P394, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.46.4.394
   CASAS F, 2008, GREENWOOD ENCY CHILD, P417
   Casas F, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V83, P87, DOI 10.1007/s11205-006-9059-1
   Cummins RA, 2000, P 2 INT C QUAL LIF C, P74
   Cummins RA, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V64, P159, DOI 10.1023/A:1024704320683
   Cummins RA, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V64, P225, DOI 10.1023/A:1024712527648
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dollahite D. C., 1998, J MENS STUDIES, V7, P3, DOI DOI 10.3149/JMS.0701.3
   ELLISON CG, 1991, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V32, P80, DOI 10.2307/2136801
   ELLISON CW, 1983, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V11, P330
   Ellison C. W., 1982, LONELINESS SOURCEBOO, P224
   FORDYCE MW, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P355, DOI 10.1007/BF00302333
   FRY PS, 1998, HUMAN QUEST MEANING, P91
   Hawley J., 1993, REAWAKENING SPIRIT W
   Howden J.W, 1992, THESIS TEXAS WOMANS
   Inglehart R, 2008, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P264, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6924.2008.00078.x
   LEDBETTER MF, 1991, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V19, P49
   LERNER R, 2005, POSITIVE YOUTH UNPUB
   MASON M, 2007, INT J CHILDRENS SPIR, V0012
   Mitroff I. I., 1999, SPIRITUAL AUDIT CORP
   MORES M, 2000, DISS ABSTR INT A, V60, P2405
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   NODDINGS N, 1993, ED INTELLECTUAL BELI
   Norris Pippa, 2004, SACRED SECULAR RELIG
   Pargament K., 1999, INT J PSYCHOL RELIG, V9, P3, DOI DOI 10.1207/S15327582IJPR0901_2
   Rich Y, 2007, J HUMANIST PSYCHOL, V47, P7, DOI 10.1177/0022167806291324
   RYFF CD, 1989, INT J BEHAV DEV, V12, P35
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   SPILKA B, 1985, J SCI STUD RELIG, V24, P1, DOI 10.2307/1386272
   STEWARD R, 1998, COUNSELING VALUES, V43, P48
   Stifoss-Hanssen H., 1999, INT J PSYCHOL RELIG, V9, P25, DOI DOI 10.1207/S15327582IJPR0901_
   TAMMINEN K, 1991, ANN ACAD SCI FENNI B, V259
   Tirri K., 2005, BRIT J RELIG EDUC, V27, P207, DOI DOI 10.1080/01416200500141181
   Urbani M., 2006, INT J CHILDRENS SPIR, V1, P357, DOI DOI 10.1080/13644360601014106
   van Dierendonck D, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V36, P629, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(03)00122-3
   VANDIERENDONCK D, 2006, RELIGION, V9, P227, DOI DOI 10.1080/13694670600615383
   Westgate CE, 1996, J COUNS DEV, V75, P26
   Wills E, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P49, DOI 10.1007/s10902-007-9061-6
   Worthington EL, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V119, P448, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.119.3.448
   YOUNG J, 1998, COUNSELING VALUES, V43, P63
   Zinnbauer BJ, 1997, J SCI STUD RELIG, V36, P549, DOI 10.2307/1387689
   Zinnbauer BJ, 1999, J PERS, V67, P889, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00077
NR 45
TC 4
BP 23
EP 45
PY 2009
PD MAR
VL 4
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s11482-009-9066-x
GA V18SF
UT WOS:000208023800003
ER

PT J
AU Freitas-Silva, R
   Conde, DM
   de Freitas, R
   Martinez, EZ
AF Freitas-Silva, Renata
   Conde, Delio Marques
   de Freitas-Junior, Ruffo
   Martinez, Edson Zangiacomi
TI Comparison of quality of life, satisfaction with surgery and
   shoulder-arm morbidity in breast cancer survivors submitted to
   breast-conserving therapy or mastectomy followed by immediate breast
   reconstruction
SO CLINICS
J9 CLINICS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Freitas-Silva, Renata; de Freitas-Junior, Ruffo] Univ Fed Goias UFG, Dept Gynecol & Obstet, Goiania, Go, Brazil.
   [Conde, Delio Marques] Hosp Materno Infantil HMI, Breast Serv, Goiania, Go, Brazil.
   [Martinez, Edson Zangiacomi] Univ Sao Paulo, Dept Social Med, BR-14049 Ribeirao Preto, SP, Brazil.
RP Freitas-Silva, R, Univ Fed Goias UFG, Dept Gynecol & Obstet, Goiania, Go, Brazil.
EM condedelio@uol.com.br
DE Breast cancer; Quality of life; Lymphedema; Shoulder-arm morbidity,
   Aesthetic outcome
ID SKIN-SPARING MASTECTOMY; LYMPH-NODE DISSECTION; LONG-TERM; PATIENT
   SATISFACTION; BODY-IMAGE; IMPACT; WOMEN; EDEMA; RISK
AB OBJECTIVES: This study was designed to compare the prevalence of shoulder-arm morbidity, patient satisfaction with surgery and the quality of life of women submitted to breast-conserving therapy or modified radical mastectomy and immediate breast reconstruction.
   METHODS: This study was a cross-sectional study of women who underwent breast-conserving therapy (n = 44) or modified radical mastectomy and immediate breast reconstruction (n = 26). Quality of life was evaluated with the SF-36 Health Survey Questionnaire.
   RESULTS: No differences were found in the prevalence of lymphedema. The movements that were most commonly affected by these procedures were abduction, flexion and external rotation. When the two groups were compared, however, we only found a statistically significant difference for the prevalence of restricted internal rotation, which occurred in 32% of women in the breast-conserving therapy group and 12% of those in the modified radical mastectomy and immediate breast reconstruction group (OR: 7.23; p = 0.03 following adjustment for potential confounding factors). No difference in quality of life or satisfaction with surgery was found between the two groups.
   CONCLUSIONS: These data suggest that the type of surgery did not affect the occurrence of lymphedema. Breast-conserving therapy, however, increased the risk of shoulder movement limitation. No differences were found between the two surgical techniques with respect to quality of life or satisfaction with surgery.
CR Al-Ghazal SK, 2000, EUR J CANCER, V36, P1938, DOI 10.1016/S0959-8049(00)00197-0
   [Anonymous], 2001, GUID PHYS THER PRACT
   Armer JM, 2004, LYMPHOLOGY, V37, P73
   Ciconelli RM, 1999, REV BRAS REUMATOL, V39, P143
   Clark B, 2005, QJM-INT J MED, V98, P343, DOI 10.1093/qjmed/hci053
   Cocquyt VF, 2003, BRIT J PLAST SURG, V56, P462, DOI 10.1016/S0007-1226(03)00198-X
   Conde DM, 2005, BREAST J, V11, P425, DOI 10.1111/j.1075-122X.2005.00124.x
   DEHAES JCJM, 1986, EUR J SURG ONCOL, V12, P337
   Dian D, 2007, J CANCER RES CLIN, V133, P247, DOI 10.1007/s00432-006-0163-z
   Dielman TE, 2005, J STAT COMPUT SIM, V75, P263, DOI 10.1080/0094965042000223680
   Elder EE, 2005, BREAST, V14, P201, DOI 10.1016/j.breast.2004.10.008
   Engel Jutta, 2004, Breast J, V10, P223, DOI 10.1111/j.1075-122X.2004.21323.x
   Erickson VS, 2001, J NATL CANCER I, V93, P96, DOI 10.1093/jnci/93.2.96
   Ernst MF, 2002, J SURG ONCOL, V79, P151, DOI 10.1002/jso.10061
   Fung KW, 2001, AUST NZ J SURG, V71, P202, DOI 10.1046/j.1440-1622.2001.02094.x
   Ganz PA, 2002, J NATL CANCER I, V94, P39
   Hartl K, 2003, ANN ONCOL, V14, P1064, DOI 10.1093/annonc/mdg289
   Hosmer D. W., 2000, APPL LOGISTIC REGRES
   Janni W, 2001, ANN SURG ONCOL, V8, P542, DOI 10.1245/aso.2001.8.6.542
   KEMENY MM, 1988, CANCER, V62, P1231, DOI 10.1002/1097-0142(19880915)62:6<1231::AID-CNCR2820620631>3.0.CO;2-8
   Kenny P, 2000, BREAST, V9, P37, DOI 10.1054/brst.1999.0111
   Kuehn T, 2000, BREAST CANCER RES TR, V64, P275, DOI 10.1023/A:1026564723698
   LASRY JCM, 1987, J CHRON DIS, V40, P529, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(87)90010-5
   Lopes AD, 2009, CLINICS, V64, P121, DOI 10.1590/S1807-59322009000200009
   Nagel PHAF, 2003, ACTA CHIR BELG, V103, P212
   Nesvold IL, 2008, ACTA ONCOL, V47, P835, DOI 10.1080/02841860801961257
   Nicholson RM, 2007, BREAST, V16, P396, DOI 10.1016/j.breast.2007.01.009
   Parker PA, 2007, ANN SURG ONCOL, V14, P3078, DOI 10.1245/s10434-007-9413-9
   Roth RS, 2005, PLAST RECONSTR SURG, V116, P993, DOI 10.1097/01.prs.0000178395.19992.ca
   Sugden E M, 1998, Clin Oncol (R Coll Radiol), V10, P173, DOI 10.1016/S0936-6555(98)80063-0
   Swenson KK, 2009, ONCOL NURS FORUM, V36, P185, DOI 10.1188/09.ONF.185-193
   Tsai RJ, 2009, ANN SURG ONCOL, V16, P1959, DOI 10.1245/s10434-009-0452-2
   Ueda S, 2008, SURGERY, V143, P414, DOI 10.1016/j.surg.2007.10.006
   Veronesi U, 2002, NEW ENGL J MED, V347, P1227, DOI 10.1056/NEJMoa020989
   Voogd AC, 2003, BRIT J SURG, V90, P76, DOI 10.1002/bjs.4010
   Waljee JF, 2008, J CLIN ONCOL, V26, P3331, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2007.13.1375
   WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199206000-00002
   Ware Jr JE, 2000, SF 36 HLTH SURVEY MA
NR 38
TC 6
BP 781
EP 787
PY 2010
PD AUG
VL 65
IS 8
DI 10.1590/S1807-59322010000800009
GA 648KW
UT WOS:000281693600007
ER

PT J
AU ESTROFF, SE
AF ESTROFF, SE
TI BROKENHEARTED LIFETIMES - ETHNOGRAPHY, SUBJECTIVITY, AND PSYCHOSOCIAL
   REHABILITATION
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF MENTAL HEALTH
J9 INT J MENT HEALTH
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
RP ESTROFF, SE, UNIV N CAROLINA,DEPT SOCIAL MED,CB 7240,WING D,CHAPEL HILL,NC 27599, USA.
AB One evening in the summer of 1990, I accompanied to choir practice at her church a woman who was participating in my current study. She is in her forties, the mother of three and grandmother of one, is African-American, and is diagnosed with schizophrenia. The only Caucasian present, I sat in a back pew with her granddaughter on my knees and her teen-age daughter at my side.
   When the choir began to sing, my acquaintance's face and posture were transformed-from troubled and self-conscious to joyful, free, and flowing. Her face and body reflected relief, peace, and happiness as she swayed with the music; she was a different person from the psychotic, fearful, confused woman I had first interviewed in a hospital two years previously. After practice, she chatted easily with friends of many years (none of the people I saw with her that night appeared on the social network I had painstakingly elicited from her on two separate occasions), introduced me to a sister I had not heard about in four research interviews, and seemed socially nested-a mother, grandmother, and sister who was part of her community.
   This woman had not had the benefit of psychosocial rehabilitation services: she had had primarily the benefit of herself and the passage of time as a means of ''getting better,'' plus Prolixin and a monthly visit to a busy psychiatrist at a mental health center. The psychiatrist told her that she might get sick if she tried to work again (but never suggested she apply for disability benefits); so, although she had worked for years before her first hospitalization, she now spent most of her time sitting on the front porch of her father's ramshackle house, watching the neighborhood and the world pass by.
   I had had no way of really knowing what she was missing when she had mentioned that she missed going to church and singing in the choir. Now it was evident that she was retrieving lost social roles and contacts, reconstructing her self and her life in all the ways rehabilitation professionals hope for. It was clear that the research instruments I had used and the interviews I had conducted fell far short of capturing the nature and significance of what I had witnessed at the church; it was also apparent that I could not know each study participant in the same depth, nor address pressing theoretical and clinical outcome questions with a collection of ''thick'' ethnographic descriptions.
   This story illustrates the complexity and richness of the lives of the people who are the focus of psychosocial rehabilitation efforts. It should humble researchers, posing substantial challenges to the methods we use and the conventions of knowledge production, particularly of outcome research, that cannot accommodate scenes such as I had observed.
CR ANTHONY WA, 1986, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V12, P542
   Campbell J, 1989, WELL BEING PROJECT M
   DILLARD A, 1989, WRITING LIFE, P98
   FARKAS M, 1990, PSYCHOSOC REHABIL, V13, P1
   Geertz C, 1973, INTERPRETATION CULTU
   Hopper K., 1985, URBAN ANTHROP, V14, P183
   Lefley HP, 1985, PSYCHOSOC REHABIL, P857
   MCGLASHAN TH, 1988, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V14, P515
NR 8
TC 7
BP 82
EP 92
PY 1995
PD SPR
VL 24
IS 1
GA RC602
UT WOS:A1995RC60200009
ER

PT J
AU Wang, QA
   Bowling, NA
   Eschleman, KJ
AF Wang, Qiang
   Bowling, Nathan A.
   Eschleman, Kevin J.
TI A Meta-Analytic Examination of Work and General Locus of Control
SO JOURNAL OF APPLIED PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J APPL PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Wang, Qiang; Bowling, Nathan A.; Eschleman, Kevin J.] Wright State Univ, Dept Psychol, Dayton, OH 45435 USA.
RP Bowling, NA, Wright State Univ, Dept Psychol, 3640 Colonel Glenn Highway, Dayton, OH 45435 USA.
EM nathan.bowling@wright.edu
DE locus of control; personality; meta-analysis
ID FRAME-OF-REFERENCE; PERSONALITY SCALE SCORES; INTERNAL-EXTERNAL-CONTROL;
   CORE SELF-EVALUATIONS; JOB-SATISFACTION; NEGATIVE AFFECTIVITY; TURNOVER
   INTENTIONS; VALIDITY; PERFORMANCE; ATTITUDES
AB The current meta-analysis examined the hypothesized consequences of work and general locus of control. As expected, work locus of control generally yielded stronger relationships with work-related criteria (e.g., job satisfaction, affective commitment, and burnout) than general locus of control. We also found some evidence that general locus of control yielded relatively stronger relationships with general criteria (e.g., life satisfaction, affective commitment, and burnout). Regression analysis found several unique effects for both work and general locus of control.
CR Bing MN, 2004, J APPL PSYCHOL, V89, P150, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.89.1.150
   CAMPIS LK, 1986, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V15, P260, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp1503_10
   Chen GL, 2004, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V53, P349, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2004.00175.x
   Cooper CL, 1988, OCCUPATIONAL STRESS
   CRANDALL VC, 1965, CHILD DEV, V36, P91, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1965.tb05285.x
   CROHAN SE, 1989, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V13, P223, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1989.tb00998.x
   DUFFY PJ, 1977, J APPL PSYCHOL, V62, P214, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.62.2.214
   Erez A, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P1270, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.6.1270
   FISHBEIN M, 1974, PSYCHOL REV, V81, P59, DOI 10.1037/h0035872
   Gianakos I, 2002, SEX ROLES, V46, P149, DOI 10.1023/A:1019675218338
   HACKMAN JR, 1976, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V16, P250, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(76)90016-7
   Hall SM, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P377, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.2.377
   HANISCH KA, 1991, J VOCAT BEHAV, V39, P110, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(91)90006-8
   HOLLENBECK JR, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P18, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.74.1.18
   Holtz BC, 2005, INT J SELECT ASSESS, V13, P75, DOI 10.1111/j.0965-075X.2005.00301.x
   Hunter JE, 2004, METHODS METAANALYSIS
   Hunthausen JM, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P545, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.88.3.545
   Ilies R, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P269, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.1.269
   JONES AP, 1979, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V23, P201, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(79)90056-4
   Judge TA, 1997, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V19, P151
   Judge TA, 2000, J APPL PSYCHOL, V85, P237, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.85.2.237
   Judge TA, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P17, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.83.1.17
   Judge TA, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P80, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.1.80
   Judge TA, 2004, J APPL PSYCHOL, V89, P755, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.89.5.755
   Judge TA, 2004, J APPL PSYCHOL, V89, P36, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.89.1.36
   Kapoor A., 1986, PSYCHOL STUD, V31, P190
   KARASEK RA, 1979, ADMIN SCI QUART, V24, P285, DOI 10.2307/2392498
   Klonowicz T, 2001, EUR J PERSONALITY, V15, P29, DOI 10.1002/per.387
   Krause N, 2000, PSYCHOL AGING, V15, P617, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.15.4.617
   Lefcourt H. M., 1976, LOCUS CONTROL CURREN
   LEFCOURT HM, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P755, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.3.755
   LESAGE PB, 1977, INTERETS SATISFACTIO
   LEVENSON H, 1973, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V41, P397, DOI 10.1037/h0035357
   Levenson H, 1981, RES LOCUS CONTROL CO, V1, P15
   LEVENSON H, 1974, J PERS ASSESS, V38, P377, DOI 10.1080/00223891.1974.10119988
   Lievens F, 2008, J APPL PSYCHOL, V93, P268, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.93.2.268
   Locke E. A., 1990, THEORY GOAL SETTING
   LUMPKIN JR, 1985, PSYCHOL REP, V57, P655
   MacDonald A. P., 1973, MEASURES SOCIAL PSYC
   MENTO AJ, 1987, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V39, P52, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(87)90045-8
   MILLER PC, 1983, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V15, P266, DOI 10.1037/h0080735
   Ng TWH, 2006, J ORGAN BEHAV, V27, P1057, DOI 10.1002/job.416
   NOWICKI S, 1974, J PERS ASSESS, V38, P136, DOI 10.1080/00223891.1974.10119950
   PAULHUS D, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P1253, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.44.6.1253
   PEARLIN LI, 1978, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V19, P2, DOI 10.2307/2136319
   Phares E. J., 1976, LOCUS CONTROL PERSON
   PHARES EJ, 1965, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V2, P642, DOI 10.1037/h0022710
   Podsakoff NP, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P438, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.2.438
   PULKKINEN L, 1994, DEV PSYCHOL, V30, P260
   REID DW, 1980, J GERONTOL, V35, P395
   Ringer R. C., 2000, J MANAGERIAL ISSUES, V12, P92
   ROSENBERG M, 1995, AM SOCIOL REV, V60, P141, DOI 10.2307/2096350
   ROTTER JB, 1966, PSYCHOL MONOGR, V80, P1
   ROTTER JB, 1975, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V43, P56, DOI 10.1037/h0076301
   RUSSELL D, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P1137, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.42.6.1137
   SCHMIT MJ, 1995, J APPL PSYCHOL, V80, P607, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.80.5.607
   SPECTOR PE, 1982, PSYCHOL BULL, V91, P482, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.91.3.482
   SPECTOR PE, 1994, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V67, P1
   SPECTOR PE, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P46, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.76.1.46
   SPECTOR PE, 1988, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V61, P335
   SPECTOR PE, 2008, BIBLIO STUDIES USING
   Spector PE, 2006, ORGAN RES METHODS, V9, P221, DOI 10.1177/1094428105284955
   STEIGER JH, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V87, P245, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.87.2.245
   VALECHA GK, 1974, J PERS ASSESS, V38, P369, DOI 10.1080/00223891.1974.10119987
   Viswesvaran C, 1995, PERS PSYCHOL, V48, P865, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1995.tb01784.x
   Viswesvaran C, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P557, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.81.5.557
   WALLSTON BS, 1976, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V44, P580, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.44.4.580
   Wanous JP, 1997, J APPL PSYCHOL, V82, P247, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.82.2.247
   WATSON D, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P465, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.96.3.465
   WOFFORD JC, 1992, J MANAGE, V18, P595, DOI 10.1177/014920639201800309
   WOLFLE LM, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P802, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.43.4.802
   YUKL GA, 1978, PERS PSYCHOL, V31, P305, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1978.tb00449.x
NR 72
TC 14
BP 761
EP 768
PY 2010
PD JUL
VL 95
IS 4
DI 10.1037/a0017707
GA 622ZJ
UT WOS:000279705900012
ER

PT J
AU Berg, JM
   Grant, AM
   Johnson, V
AF Berg, Justin M.
   Grant, Adam M.
   Johnson, Victoria
TI When Callings Are Calling: Crafting Work and Leisure in Pursuit of
   Unanswered Occupational Callings
SO ORGANIZATION SCIENCE
J9 ORGAN SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Johnson, Victoria] Univ Michigan, Org Studies Program, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
   [Berg, Justin M.; Grant, Adam M.] Univ Penn, Wharton Sch, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
RP Berg, JM, 3620 Locust Walk,Suite 2000 SH DH, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
EM bergj@wharton.upenn.edu; grantad@wharton.upenn.edu; vjohnsn@umich.edu
DE work orientation; calling; job crafting; self-regulation; psychological
   well-being; regulatory focus
ID JOB; CAREER; ORGANIZATIONS; ENGAGEMENT; SELF; PROACTIVITY; UNCERTAINTY;
   MOTIVATION; EXPERIENCE; HAPPINESS
AB Scholars have identified benefits of viewing work as a calling, but little research has explored the notion that people are frequently unable to work in occupations that answer their callings. To develop propositions on how individuals experience and pursue unanswered callings, we conducted a qualitative study based on interviews with 31 employees across a variety of occupations. We distinguish between two types of unanswered callings-missed callings and additional callings-and propose that individuals pursue these unanswered callings by employing five different techniques to craft their jobs (task emphasizing, job expanding, and role reframing) and their leisure time (vicarious experiencing and hobby participating). We also propose that individuals experience these techniques as facilitating the kinds of pleasant psychological states of enjoyment and meaning that they associate with pursuing their unanswered callings, but also as leading to unpleasant states of regret over forgone fulfillment of their unanswered callings and stress due to difficulties in pursuing their unanswered callings. These propositions have important implications for theory and future research on callings, job crafting, and self-regulation processes.
CR Alogoskoufis G., 1995, UNEMPLOYMENT CHOICES
   BADDELEY AD, 1982, PSYCHOL REV, V89, P708, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.89.6.708
   BELL DE, 1985, OPER RES, V33, P1, DOI 10.1287/opre.33.1.1
   Berg JM, 2010, J ORGAN BEHAV, V31, P158, DOI 10.1002/job.645
   Brennfleck K. M., 2005, LIVE YOUR CALLING PR
   Briscoe JP, 2006, J VOCAT BEHAV, V69, P4, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2005.09.002
   Brockner J, 2001, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V86, P35, DOI 10.1006/obhd.2001.2972
   BROOKHART SM, 1992, REV EDUC RES, V62, P37, DOI 10.3102/00346543062001037
   Bunderson JS, 2009, ADMIN SCI QUART, V54, P32
   *BUR LAB STAT, 2006, NUMB JOBS HELD IND A
   Buskist W, 2005, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V24, P111, DOI 10.1521/jscp.24.1.111.59167
   CAPLAN RD, 1987, J VOCAT BEHAV, V31, P248, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(87)90042-X
   CARLSON M, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P211, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.2.211
   CARVER CS, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P19, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.97.1.19
   Dorsey ER, 2003, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V290, P1173, DOI 10.1001/jama.290.9.1173
   Duffy RD, 2007, J VOCAT BEHAV, V70, P590, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2007.03.007
   EISENHARDT KM, 1989, ACAD MANAGE REV, V14, P532, DOI 10.2307/258557
   Folkman S, 2004, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V55, P745, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.55.090902.141456
   Fong CT, 2006, ACAD MANAGE J, V49, P1016
   GANSTER DC, 1991, J MANAGE, V17, P235, DOI 10.1177/014920639101700202
   GILOVICH T, 1995, PSYCHOL REV, V102, P379, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.102.2.379
   Gilovich T, 1998, PSYCHOL REV, V105, P602, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.105.3.602
   Grant AM, 2008, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V28, P3, DOI 10.1016/j.riob.2008.04.002
   Grant AM, 2009, ACAD MANAGE REV, V34, P600
   Grant AM, 2007, ACAD MANAGE REV, V32, P393
   Hackman J. R., 1980, WORK REDESIGN
   Hall DT, 2005, J ORGAN BEHAV, V26, P155, DOI 10.1002/job.301
   HALL DT, 1995, J VOCAT BEHAV, V47, P269, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1995.0004
   Heslin PA, 2005, J ORGAN BEHAV, V26, P113, DOI 10.1002/job.270
   Ilgen D. R., 1991, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL, V2, P165
   Iyengar SS, 2006, PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P143, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2006.01677.x
   JUDGE TA, 1992, J APPL PSYCHOL, V77, P261, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.77.3.261
   KAHN WA, 1990, ACAD MANAGE J, V33, P692, DOI 10.2307/256287
   King LA, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P179, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.90.1.179
   Lee TW, 2004, ACAD MANAGE J, V47, P711
   Lee TW, 1999, J VOCAT BEHAV, V55, P161, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1999.1707
   Leider RJ, 2001, WHISTLE YOU WORK HEE
   Madsen Richard, 1985, HABITS OF THE HEART
   MARTIN LL, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P317, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.3.317
   McCrae Robert R., 2003, PERSONALITY ADULTHOO
   McGregor I, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P494, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.494
   McGregor I, 2006, PSYCHOL INQ, V17, P299, DOI 10.1080/10478400701366977
   Miles M.B., 1994, QUALITATIVE DATA ANA
   MILLER LE, 1982, HUM RELAT, V35, P763, DOI 10.1177/001872678203500905
   MISCHEL W, 1973, PSYCHOL REV, V80, P252, DOI 10.1037/h0035002
   Mohrman SA, 1995, CHANGING NATURE WORK, P365
   Perlow LA, 1999, ADMIN SCI QUART, V44, P57, DOI 10.2307/2667031
   Pratt MG, 2000, ADMIN SCI QUART, V45, P456, DOI 10.2307/2667106
   RIZZO JR, 1970, ADMIN SCI QUART, V15, P150, DOI 10.2307/2391486
   Rothbard NP, 2001, ADMIN SCI QUART, V46, P655, DOI 10.2307/3094827
   Rousseau DM, 2006, ACAD MANAGE REV, V31, P977
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Scheier M. F., 1988, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, P303, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60230-0
   Schwartz Barry, 2004, PARADOX CHOICE WHY L
   Shah JY, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P1261, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.6.1261
   SHAMIR B, 1991, ORGAN STUD, V12, P405, DOI 10.1177/017084069101200304
   Simons DJ, 1999, PERCEPTION, V28, P1059, DOI 10.1068/p2952
   Sonnentag S, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P518, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.88.3.518
   Thompson JA, 2003, ACAD MANAGE REV, V28, P571
   TWENGE J. M., 2006, GENERATION ME WHY TO
   Vallerand RJ, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P756, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514-85.4.756
   VANDIJ, 2005, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V97, P152
   Weber M, 1958, PROTESTANT ETHIC SPI
   WEGNER DM, 1994, PSYCHOL REV, V101, P34, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.101.1.34
   Weick K, 1995, SENSEMAKING ORG
   Weiner B., 1986, ATTRIBUTIONAL THEORY
   Wright T A, 2000, J Occup Health Psychol, V5, P5, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.5.1.5
   Wrzeniewski Amy, 2003, POSITIVE ORG SCHOLAR, P296
   WRZESNIEWSKI A, 2001, ACAD MANAGE REV, V26, P179, DOI DOI 10.2307/259118
   Wrzesniewski A, 1997, J RES PERS, V31, P21, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1997.2162
   Wrzesniewski AC, 2003, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V25, P93, DOI 10.1016/S0191-3085(03)25003-6
   2008, YOUR CALLING IS CALL
   2008, FOLLOW YOUR HEART
NR 73
TC 29
BP 973
EP 994
PY 2010
PD SEP-OCT
VL 21
IS 5
DI 10.1287/orsc.1090.0497
GA 651SW
UT WOS:000281948400002
ER

PT J
AU Abbott, GR
   Do, M
   Byrne, LK
AF Abbott, Gavin R.
   Do, Michael
   Byrne, Linda K.
TI Diminished subjective wellbeing in schizotypy is more than just negative
   affect
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Abbott, Gavin R.; Do, Michael; Byrne, Linda K.] Deakin Univ, Sch Psychol, Burwood 3125, Australia.
RP Abbott, GR, Deakin Univ, Sch Psychol, 221 Burwood Highway, Burwood 3125, Australia.
EM abbottga@deakin.edu.au
DE Schizotypy; Schizotypal personality; Wellbeing; Life satisfaction;
   Quality of life; Affect
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; FACIAL EMOTION RECOGNITION; HEALTH-RELATED QUALITY;
   ANXIETY STRESS SCALES; PERSONALITY QUESTIONNAIRE;
   FUNCTIONAL-SIGNIFICANCE; CHRONIC-SCHIZOPHRENIA; SOCIAL ANHEDONIA;
   3-FACTOR MODEL; DEPRESSION
AB Individuals reporting high levels of schizotypal personality traits appear to experience low subjective wellbeing, yet little is known about the underlying mechanisms. The aim of the present study was to examine relationships between schizotypal traits and life satisfaction, and the possible role of negative affect. Two hundred and thirty-five healthy individuals completed the Schizotypal Personality Questionnaire, the Personal Wellbeing Index, and the Depression Anxiety Stress Scales-21. Schizotypal traits were associated with lower overall life satisfaction and satisfaction with specific life domains, and greater negative affect. After controlling for negative affect, global schizotypy and the negative and disorganised schizotypal factors were associated with lower overall life satisfaction. Diminished subjective wellbeing appears to be characteristic along the continuum of psychosis, even in individuals reporting subclinical manifestations of schizophrenic-like personality features. The fact that higher schizotypal traits correspond to low life satisfaction above what is explained by negative affective states indicates that there are other factors contributing to this relationship. Neurocognition and social cognition are the most obvious candidates for further exploration. (C) 2012 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Abbott G., PSYCHIAT RE IN PRESS
   Aguirre F, 2008, SCHIZOPHR RES, V104, P255, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2008.05.007
   Antony MM, 1998, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V10, P176, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.10.2.176
   Arthaud-Day ML, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V74, P445, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-8209-6
   Awadalla AW, 2005, QUAL LIFE RES, V14, P1855, DOI 10.1007/s11136-005-4328-z
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Braunstein-Bercovitz H, 2000, SCHIZOPHR RES, V46, P255, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(00)00021-9
   Brown LA, 2010, J INT NEUROPSYCH SOC, V16, P474, DOI 10.1017/S135561771000007X
   Brown S, 2000, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V177, P212, DOI 10.1192/bjp.177.3.212
   Chan RCK, 2011, PSYCHIAT RES, V186, P71, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2010.06.016
   Claridge G., 1997, SCHIZOTYPY IMPLICATI
   Cohen AS, 2009, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V50, P408, DOI 10.1016/j.comppsych.2008.11.002
   Compton MT, 2009, SCHIZOPHR RES, V111, P46, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2009.02.012
   Couture SM, 2006, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V32, pS44, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sb1029
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 2011, APPL PSYCHOL-HLTH WE, V3, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1758-0854.2010.01045.x
   Eid M., 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL, P97
   Fiszdon JM, 2010, PSYCHIAT RES, V176, P120, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2009.08.006
   Fonseca-Pedrero E, 2011, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V52, P293, DOI 10.1016/j.comppsych.2010.07.001
   Fossati A, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P1007, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00314-8
   Fujii DE, 2004, SCHIZOPHR RES, V69, P67, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(03)00122-1
   Heinrichs RW, 1998, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V12, P426, DOI 10.1037/0894-4105.12.3.426
   Henry JD, 2005, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V44, P227, DOI 10.1348/014466505X29657
   Hofer A, 2009, EUR PSYCHIAT, V24, P27, DOI 10.1016/j.eurpsy.2008.06.008
   Horan WP, 2007, PSYCHIAT RES, V149, P147, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2006.06.002
   Huppert JD, 2001, SCHIZOPHR RES, V51, P171, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(99)00151-6
   International Wellbeing Group, 2006, PERS WELLB IND
   Jovanovic V, 2011, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V50, P631, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2010.12.008
   Kasckow JW, 2001, PSYCHIAT RES, V103, P69, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(01)00260-8
   Kim JH, 2010, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V51, P165, DOI 10.1016/j.comppsych.2009.05.004
   Kurs R, 2005, QUAL LIFE RES, V14, P433, DOI 10.1007/s11136-004-0799-6
   Lambert M, 2009, SCHIZOPHR RES, V110, P72, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2009.03.004
   Lewandowski KE, 2006, SCHIZOPHR RES, V83, P225, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2005.11.024
   LIDDLE PF, 1990, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V157, P558, DOI 10.1192/bjp.157.4.558
   Lovibond S, 1995, MANUAL DEPRESSION AN
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   Margetic BA, 2011, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V52, P425, DOI 10.1016/j.comppsych.2010.08.007
   Matheson S, 2008, PSYCHIAT RES, V159, P207, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2007.04.006
   Mohamed S, 2008, AM J PSYCHIAT, V165, P978, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.2008.07111713
   Orsel S, 2004, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V45, P57, DOI 10.1016/j.comppsych.2003.09.006
   Pinikahana Jaya, 2002, Int J Ment Health Nurs, V11, P103, DOI 10.1046/j.1440-0979.2002.00233.x
   Pukrop R, 2003, PSYCHIAT RES, V119, P63, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(03)00110-0
   RAINE A, 1991, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V17, P555
   Rey G, 2009, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V65, P695, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20577
   Reynolds CA, 2000, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V26, P603
   Sota TL, 2004, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V45, P415, DOI 10.1016/j.comppsych.2004.06.010
   Stelton S, 2008, CURR PSYCHOL, V27, P16, DOI 10.1007/s12144-008-9021-2
   Uzenoff SR, 2010, EARLY INTERV PSYCHIA, V4, P174, DOI 10.1111/j.1751-7893.2010.00178.x
   Vancampfort D, 2011, SCHIZOPHR RES, V129, P122, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2011.03.018
   Verdoux H, 2002, SCHIZOPHR RES, V54, P59, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(01)00352-8
   VOLLEMA MG, 1995, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V21, P19
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Williams BT, 2007, EARLY INTERV PSYCHIA, V1, P177, DOI 10.1111/j.1751-7893.2007.00023.x
   Wuthrich V, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V38, P1543, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.09.017
   Wuthrich VM, 2006, J PERS ASSESS, V87, P292, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa8703_10
NR 55
TC 1
BP 914
EP 918
PY 2012
PD JUN
VL 52
IS 8
DI 10.1016/j.paid.2012.01.018
GA 929SC
UT WOS:000303084800010
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Becchetti, L
   Trovato, G
   Bedoya, DAL
AF Becchetti, Leonardo
   Trovato, Giovanni
   Bedoya, David Andres Londono
TI Income, relational goods and happiness
SO APPLIED ECONOMICS
J9 APPL ECON
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Becchetti, Leonardo; Trovato, Giovanni; Bedoya, David Andres Londono] Univ Roma Tor Vergata, Econ & Inst, Rome, Italy.
RP Becchetti, L, Univ Roma Tor Vergata, Econ & Inst, Rome, Italy.
EM becchetti@economia.uniroma2.it
ID SATISFACTION; UNEMPLOYMENT; SOCIABILITY; TIME
AB Our empirical analysis on the determinants of self-declared happiness on more than 100 000 individuals from representative samples in 82 world countries does not reject the hypothesis that the time spent for relationships has a significant and positive impact on happiness. This basic nexus helps to understand new unexplored paths in the so-called 'happiness-income paradox'. To illustrate them we show that personal income has two main effects on happiness. The first is a positive effect which depends on individual's ranking within domestic income quintiles. The second is determined by the relationship between income and relational goods. In principle, more productive individuals may substitute (if the income effect prevails over the substitution effect) worked hours with the nonworking time made free for enjoying relationships, when they have strong preferences for them. The problem is that these individuals tend to have ties with their income class peers who share with them a high opportunity cost for the time spent for relationships. Hence, a coordination failure may reduce the joint investment in relational goods (local public goods which need to be co-produced in order to be enjoyed together) and, through this effect, individuals in the highest income quintiles may end up with poorer relational goods. The indirect impact of personal income on happiness through this channel is therefore expected to be negative.
CR Alfo M., 2004, ECON J, V7, P1
   Argyle M., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P353
   Bartolini S., 2002, ECOLOGICAL EC, V41, P1
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P497, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.3.497
   Becchetti L, 2008, KYKLOS, V61, P343, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6435.2008.00405.x
   Becchetti L., 2009, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V38, P159, DOI 10.1016/j.socec.2008.08.009
   Becchetti L, 2007, ELGAR ORIG REF, P239
   Becker G.S., 1997, EC LIFE
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   BRUNI L, 2004, FELICITA EC
   Bruni L, 2008, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V65, P506, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2005.12.005
   Cameron A.C., 2005, MICROECONOMETRICS ME
   CLARK A, 2006, 24 PAR JOURD SCI EC
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   COSTA PT, 1987, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V78, P299
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P213
   Di Tella R, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P335, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.1.335
   Di Tella R, 2003, REV ECON STAT, V85, P809
   DUESEMBERRY J, 1949, INCOME SAVING THEORY
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   EASTERLIN RA, 2004, FELICITA EC, P31
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Easterlin RA, 2000, J ECON PERSPECT, V14, P7, DOI 10.1257/jep.14.1.7
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   EKMAN P, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P342, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.2.342
   Elster J, 1998, J ECON LIT, V36, P47
   Frank R. H., 2005, EC HAPPINESS, P65
   FRANK RH, 1985, AM ECON REV, V75, P101
   Frey BS, 2000, ECON J, V110, P918, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00570
   Frey B.S., 2006, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V35, P326
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Frijters P, 2000, J ECON PSYCHOL, V21, P281, DOI 10.1016/S0167-4870(00)00005-2
   Gallie D, 1998, ARCH EUR SOCIOL, V39, P248
   GRAHAM C, 2005, CTR SOCIAL EC DYNAMI, V21
   GRAHAM CL, 2003, LECT WORLD BANK PROJ
   GUI B, 2002, TEORIA EC ALLE PRESE, P15
   Gui Benedetto, 2000, ANN PUBLIC COOPERATI, V71, P139, DOI 10.1111/1467-8292.00138
   Guiso L, 2003, J MONETARY ECON, V50, P225, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3932(02)00202-7
   Hirsch F., 1976, SOCIAL LIMITS GROWTH
   Johnson DR, 2002, J MARRIAGE FAM, V64, P211, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2002.00211.x
   Kahneman Daniel, 2000, CHOICES VALUES FRAME, pix
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   Lowestein G., 1999, KYKLOS, V52, P315
   MacCulloch Robert, 2001, 8198 NBER
   Malthus TR, 1798, ESSAY PRINCIPLE POPU, DOI Oxford University Press
   Marshall A., 1890, PRINCIPLES EC
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   PUGNO M, 2004, FELICITA EC, P192
   SANDVIK E, 1993, J PERS, V61, P317, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1993.tb00283.x
   Scitovsky T., 1992, JOYLESS EC PSYCHOL H
   SEN AK, 2005, HAPPINESS CAPA UNPUB
   SEN AK, 1993, CAPABILITY WELL BEIN, P31
   SHEDLER J, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P1117, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.48.11.1117
   Shiv B, 2000, J CONSUM RES, V27, P202, DOI 10.1086/314320
   Smith A., 1984, THEORY MORAL SENTIME
   STUTZER A, 2005, 2 WORKSH CAP HAPP U
   Stutzer A., 2002, HAPPINESS EC EC I AF
   Sutton SK, 1997, PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P204, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1997.tb00413.x
   UHLANER CJ, 1989, PUBLIC CHOICE, V62, P253, DOI 10.1007/BF02337745
   Veblen T., 1899, THEORY LEISURE CLASS
   Waite L. J., 2002, DOES DIVORCE MAKE PE
   World Bank, 2003, SUST DEV DYN WORLD
NR 63
TC 5
BP 273
EP 290
PY 2011
VL 43
IS 3
DI 10.1080/00036840802570439
GA 711VI
UT WOS:000286619100002
ER

PT J
AU PELAEZNOGUERAS, M
   FIELD, T
   CIGALES, M
   GONZALEZ, A
   CLASKY, S
AF PELAEZNOGUERAS, M
   FIELD, T
   CIGALES, M
   GONZALEZ, A
   CLASKY, S
TI INFANTS OF DEPRESSED MOTHERS SHOW LESS DEPRESSED BEHAVIOR WITH THEIR
   NURSERY TEACHERS
SO INFANT MENTAL HEALTH JOURNAL
J9 INF MENTAL HLTH J
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV MIAMI,SCH MED,MIAMI,FL 33152.
ID ADULTS
AB This study investigated whether infants' ''depressed'' behavior (i.e., less positive affect and lower activity levels) noted during their interactions with their depressed mothers generalized to their interactions with their nondepressed nursery teachers.  Field et al. (1988) reported that infants of depressed mothers also show ''depressed behavior'' when interacting with nondepressed female adults, suggesting that the infants develop a generalized ''depressed mood style'' of interaction.  However, in that study the adults were also strangers to the infants, confounding the results.  In the present study, eighteen 3-month-old infants interacted with their depressed mothers and also with their nondepressed familiar teachers in 3-minute episodes.  The infants' behavior ratings improved when they interacted with their familiar teachers compared to their interactions with their mothers.  The infants' low activity levels and negative affect were specific to their interactions with their depressed mothers.  Thus, the data suggest that the infants respond differentially to depressed and nondepressed adults who are familiar.
CR BAKEMAN R, 1987, OBSERVING INTERACTIO
   BARTKO JJ, 1976, J NERV MENT DIS, V163, P307, DOI 10.1097/00005053-197611000-00003
   BEBEE B, 1985, SOCIAL PERCEPTIONS I, P217
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   Cohn J. F., 1986, MATERNAL DEPRESSION, P31
   COHN JF, 1983, CHILD DEV, V54, P185, DOI 10.2307/1129876
   COHN JF, 1988, DEV PSYCHOL, V24, P386, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.24.3.386
   COHN JF, 1990, DEV PSYCHOL, V26, P15, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.26.1.15
   FIELD T, 1988, CHILD DEV, V59, P1569, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1988.tb03684.x
   FIELD T, 1985, DEV PSYCHOL, V12, P1152
   Field T., 1980, CURRENT PERSPECTIVES, P120
   FIELD TM, 1984, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V7, P527, DOI 10.1016/S0163-6383(84)80012-0
   GEWIRTZ JL, 1992, AM PSYCHOL, V47, P1411, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.47.11.1411
   HUSAINI B. A., 1980, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V8, P20, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(198001)8:1<20::AID-JCOP2290080105>3.0.CO;2-Y
   KULCSAR E, 1993, MAY SOC RES CHILD DE
   McNair D., 1971, PROFILE MOOD STATES
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   RADLOFF LS, 1991, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V20, P149, DOI 10.1007/BF01537606
   SYMONS DK, 1987, CHILD DEV, V58, P1488
   Tronick E., 1986, MATERNAL DEPRESSION
   TRONICK EZ, 1977, J CHILD PSYCHIAT, V17, P1
   TRONICK EZ, 1989, CHILD DEV, V59, P85
   WEISSMAN MM, 1977, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V106, P203
   ZAHNWAXLER C, 1984, AM J PSYCHIAT, V141, P236
NR 24
TC 21
BP 358
EP 367
PY 1994
PD WIN
VL 15
IS 4
DI 10.1002/1097-0355(199424)15:4<358::AID-IMHJ2280150405>3.0.CO;2-U
GA QB871
UT WOS:A1994QB87100004
ER

PT J
AU Brouwer, WBF
   van Exel, NJA
   van Gorp, B
   Redekop, WK
AF Brouwer, W. B. F.
   van Exel, N. J. A.
   van Gorp, B.
   Redekop, W. K.
TI The CarerQol instrument: A new instrument to measure care-related
   quality of life of informal caregivers for use in economic evaluations
SO QUALITY OF LIFE RESEARCH
J9 QUAL LIFE RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Erasmus MC, IBMG, IMTA, NL-3000 DR Rotterdam, Netherlands.
   Erasmus MC, Dept Hlth Policy & Management, NL-3000 DR Rotterdam, Netherlands.
RP Brouwer, WBF, Erasmus MC, IBMG, IMTA, POB 1738, NL-3000 DR Rotterdam, Netherlands.
EM w.brouwer@erasmusmc.nl
DE CarerQol instrument; informal care; methodology; valuation
ID OBJECTIVE BURDEN; STROKE PATIENTS; HEALTH; HAPPINESS; VALUATION;
   PREFERENCES; APPRAISAL; BENEFIT; INDEX; COSTS
AB The societal perspective in economic evaluations dictates that costs and effects of informal care are included in the analyses. However, this incorporation depends on practically applicable, reliable and valid methods to register the impact of informal care. This paper presents the conceptualisation and a first test of the CarerQol instrument, aimed at measuring care-related quality of life in informal caregivers. The instrument combines the information density of a burden instrument (encompassing seven important burden dimensions) with a valuation component (a VAS scale for happiness). The instrument was tested in a Dutch sample of heterogeneous caregivers (n = 175) approached through regional caregiver support centres. This first test describes the feasibility as well as convergent and clinical validity of the CarerQol instrument. The seven burden dimensions related well with differences in VAS scores. In all instances, the average CarerQol-VAS scores decreased as the severity of problems increased. Multivariate analyses showed that the seven burden dimensions explained 37-43% of the variation in CarerQol-VAS scores, depending on the model used. The CarerQol seems a promising new instrument to register the impact of informal caregivers in economic evaluations.
CR Brouwer WB, 2001, EC EVALUATION HLTH C
   Brouwer WBF, 2004, ARTHRIT RHEUM-ARTHR, V51, P570, DOI 10.1002/art.20528
   Brouwer WBF, 2005, HEALTH POLICY, V74, P85, DOI 10.1016/j.healthpol.2004.12.008
   Brouwer WBF, 2000, J HEALTH ECON, V19, P439, DOI 10.1016/S0167-6296(99)00038-7
   Brouwer WBF, 1999, INT J TECHNOL ASSESS, V15, P147, DOI 10.1017/S0266462399152346
   Brugge C, 1999, STROKE, V20, P1517
   Dolan P, 1997, MED CARE, V35, P1095, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199711000-00002
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2002, HEALTH ECON, V11, P709, DOI 10.1002/hec.696
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2004, ECON J, V114, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00235.x
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   GIVEN CW, 1992, RES NURS HEALTH, V15, P271, DOI 10.1002/nur.4770150406
   Gold MJ, 1996, COST EFFECTIVENESS H
   Hankey GJ, 2004, BRIT MED J, V328, P1085, DOI 10.1136/bmj.328.7448.1085
   Hirst M, 2005, SOC SCI MED, V61, P697, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2005.01.001
   KINNEY JM, 1989, GERONTOLOGIST, V29, P332
   Koopmanschap MA, 2004, HEALTH POLICY, V68, P309, DOI 10.1016/j.healthpol.2003.10.002
   KOSBERG JI, 1986, GERONTOLOGIST, V26, P273
   Lawton MP, 1989, J GERONTOL, V44, P61
   Mathers CD, 2003, POPUL HEALTH METR, V1, P6, DOI DOI 10.1186/1478-7954-1-6
   McIntosh E, 1999, PHARMACOECONOMICS, V15, P357, DOI 10.2165/00019053-199915040-00003
   MONTGOMERY RJV, 1985, FAM RELAT, V34, P19, DOI 10.2307/583753
   Musschenga AW, 1997, J MED PHILOS, V22, P11
   NOVAK M, 1989, GERONTOLOGIST, V29, P798
   Reder M. W, 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E
   ROBINSON BC, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P344
   Sales E, 2003, QUAL LIFE RES, V12, P33, DOI 10.1023/A:1023513218433
   Schulz R, 1999, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V282, P2215, DOI 10.1001/jama.282.23.2215
   The EuroQol Group, 1990, HLTH POLICY, V16, P199
   Torrance GW, 2001, MED DECIS MAKING, V21, P329, DOI 10.1177/02729890122062622
   van den Berg Bernard, 2004, Eur J Health Econ, V5, P36, DOI 10.1007/s10198-003-0189-y
   VANDENBERG B, IN PRESS HLTH EC
   VANDENBERG B, 2004, WELL BEING INFORMAL
   VANDENBERG B, IN PRESS SOC SCI MED
   van den Berg B, 2005, SOC SCI MED, V61, P1342, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2005.01.029
   van den Berg B, 2005, HEALTH ECON, V14, P169, DOI 10.1002/hec.893
   VANEXEL NJA, 2002, 0258B IMTA
   van Exel NJA, 2004, CLIN REHABIL, V18, P683, DOI 10.1191/0269215504cr743oa
   VANEXEL NJA, UNPUB RESPITE CARE E
   van Exel NJA, 2005, CEREBROVASC DIS, V19, P11, DOI 10.1159/000081906
   van Exel NJA, 2004, CLIN REHABIL, V18, P203, DOI 10.1191/0269215504cr723oa
   Veenhoven R, 1984, CONDITIONS HAPPINESS
   VernooijDassen MJFJ, 1996, SOC SCI MED, V43, P41, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(95)00332-0
   Yamazaki S, 2005, QUAL LIFE RES, V14, P1079, DOI 10.1007/s11136-004-3288-z
   ZARIT SH, 1980, GERONTOLOGIST, V20, P649
NR 45
TC 44
BP 1005
EP 1021
PY 2006
PD AUG
VL 15
IS 6
DI 10.1007/s11136-005-5994-6
GA 073CE
UT WOS:000239719400007
ER

PT J
AU Green, F
   Tsitsianis, N
AF Green, F
   Tsitsianis, N
TI An investigation of national trends in job satisfaction in Britain and
   Germany
SO BRITISH JOURNAL OF INDUSTRIAL RELATIONS
J9 BRIT J IND RELAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Kent, Dept Econ, Canterbury, Kent, England.
RP Green, F, Univ Kent, Dept Econ, Canterbury, Kent, England.
ID BRITISH MEN; WORK; INSECURITY; INTENSIFICATION; CONSTRAINTS; TECHNOLOGY;
   EMPLOYMENT; HAPPINESS; LEISURE; WAGES
AB Trends in job satisfaction in Britain and Germany are described, and potential explanations investigated. Contrary to what might be expected from popular commentary, changing job insecurity does not explain the fall in job satisfaction in either country. It is found that intensification of work effort and declining task discretion account for the fall in job satisfaction in Britain. In Germany there was a modest fall in the proportion of people working the number of hours that they wanted to. However, while working too many or too few hours is a significant source of job dissatisfaction, the changes were too small to account for the fall in job satisfaction.
CR Allen J, 2001, OXFORD ECON PAP, V53, P434, DOI 10.1093/oep/53.3.434
   ALTONJI JG, 1992, J HUM RESOUR, V27, P256, DOI 10.2307/145735
   Auer P, 2003, EMPLOYMENT STABILITY
   BALUNER R, 1964, ALIENATION FREEDOM F
   BLANCHFLOWER D, 1999, WELLBEING INSECURITY
   Boggis JJ, 2001, NEW TECH WORK EMPLOY, V16, P118, DOI 10.1111/1468-005X.00081
   Boheim R, 2003, MANCH SCH, V71, P113, DOI 10.1111/1467-9957.00339
   Boheim R, 2004, BRIT J IND RELAT, V42, P149, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8543.2004.00308.x
   BORGHANS L, 2000, OVER EDUCATED WORKER
   Bryson A, 2004, BRIT J IND RELAT, V42, P439, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8543.2004.00324.x
   BURCHELL B, 2002, GENDER JOBS WORKING
   Burchell B, 1994, SOCIAL CHANGE EXPERI, P188
   Burchell B., 1999, JOB INSECURITY WORK
   CAPPELLI P, 1994, INT LABOUR REV, V133, P205
   Cappelli Peter, 1997, CHANGE WORK
   Clark A. E., 1997, LABOUR ECON, V4, P341, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0927-5371(97)00010-9
   Clark AE, 1996, J PUBLIC ECON, V61, P359, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(95)01564-7
   Clark AE, 2001, LABOUR ECON, V8, P223, DOI 10.1016/S0927-5371(01)00031-8
   Danna K, 1999, J MANAGE, V25, P357, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(99)00006-9
   DEATON A, 1985, J ECONOMETRICS, V30, P109, DOI 10.1016/0304-4076(85)90134-4
   FREEMAN RB, 1995, J ECON PERSPECT, V9, P15
   FREY BS, 2002, HAPPINESS EC HOW EC
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Gallie D, 1998, RESTRUCTURING EMPLOY
   Gallie D, 2004, WORK EMPLOY SOC, V18, P243, DOI 10.1177/09500172004042769
   GLENN ND, 1985, CURRENT PERSPECTIVES
   Green F, 2001, LABOUR ECON, V8, P291, DOI 10.1016/S0927-5371(01)00027-6
   Green F, 2004, E ECON J, V30, P615
   Green F, 2000, OXFORD B ECON STAT, V62, P855, DOI 10.1111/1468-0084.0620s1855
   GREEN F, IN PRESS APPL EC
   Green F, 2004, IND RELAT, V43, P709, DOI 10.1111/j.0019-8676.2004.00359.x
   Green F., 2005, DEMANDING WORK PARAD
   GREEN F, 2004, 0406 U DENT DEP EC
   Green F., 2002, WORK SKILLS BRITAIN
   Green F, 2001, BRIT J IND RELAT, V39, P53, DOI 10.1111/1467-8543.00189
   Gregory M, 2001, OXFORD ECON PAP, V53, P20, DOI 10.1093/oep/53.1.20
   Hamermesh D. S., 1977, ESSAYS LABOR MARKET, P53
   Hamermesh DS, 2001, J HUM RESOUR, V36, P1, DOI 10.2307/3069668
   Haskel J.E., 1999, ECON J, V109, P68, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00417
   Herzberg Frederick, 1957, MOTIVATION WORK
   Jacobs JA, 2001, WORK OCCUPATION, V28, P40, DOI 10.1177/0730888401028001004
   Jurges H., 2003, Labour, V17, DOI 10.1111/j.1121-7081.2003.00250.x
   Katz L.F., 1999, HDB LABOR EC A, V3, P1463, DOI DOI 10.2307/2118323
   Lehto A-M, 1999, EFFICIENT MORE EFFIC
   Levy-Garboua L. L., 2004, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V33, P135, DOI 10.1016/j.socec.2003.12.017
   Machin S, 1998, Q J ECON, V113, P1215, DOI 10.1162/003355398555883
   Millward N., 2000, ALL CHANGE WORK
   Nickell S, 2002, ECON J, V112, P1, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.0j671
   Osterman P., 1999, SECURING PROSPERITY
   OSWALD AJ, 2002, HOW DOES ED AFFECT M
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   Pierre G., 2000, WORK LIFE BALANCE 20
   SLOANE PJ, 1998, IND LABOR RELATIONS, V51, P222
   SOUSAPOZA A, 2000, J SOCIOECONOMICSS, V0029
   Spector P. E., 1997, JOB SATISFACTION APP
   Standing G, 1999, GLOBAL LABOUR FLEXIB
   Schmidt SR, 1999, J LABOR ECON, V17, pS127, DOI 10.1086/209945
   Stewart MB, 1997, ECON J, V107, P520
   Walton R., 1985, HARVARD BUS REV, V63, P77
   Warr P., 1987, WORK UNEMPLOYMENT ME
   WEAVER CN, 1980, J APPL PSYCHOL, V65, P364, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.65.3.364
   Westman M, 2001, J ORGAN BEHAV, V22, P467, DOI 10.1002/job.91
   Wichert I, 2002, JOB INSECURITY WORK, P92
   Wood A, 1998, ECON J, V108, P1463, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00354
   Wooldridge J., 2002, ECONOMETRIC ANAL CRO
NR 65
TC 39
BP 401
EP 429
PY 2005
PD SEP
VL 43
IS 3
DI 10.1111/j.1467-8543.2005.00362.x
GA 957UR
UT WOS:000231399300003
ER

PT J
AU Vernon, M
AF Vernon, Mark
TI THE PHILOSOPHER AND THE WOLF Lessons from the wild on love, death and
   happiness
SO TLS-THE TIMES LITERARY SUPPLEMENT
J9 TLS-TIMES LIT SUPPL
LA English
DT Book Review
CR ROWLANDS M, PHILOSOPHER AND THE
NR 1
TC 0
BP 25
EP 25
PY 2009
PD JAN 2
IS 5518
GA 390UH
UT WOS:000262188700050
ER

PT J
AU Rose, J
AF Rose, Jon
TI Lessons for spinal cord injury rehabilitation taken from adult
   developmental psychology: 2011 Essie Morgan Lecture
SO JOURNAL OF SPINAL CORD MEDICINE
J9 J SPINAL CORD MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Rose, Jon] Vet Affairs Palo Alto Hlth Care Syst, Spinal Cord Injuries & Disorders Clin, Palo Alto, CA USA.
RP Rose, J, Palo Alto Hlth Care Syst, 3801 Miranda Ave 128, Palo Alto, CA 94304 USA.
EM Jonathon.rose@va.gov
DE Disability; Aging; Mental health; Life satisfaction; Personality
   development; Unconscious; Spinal cord injuries; Rehabilitation;
   Adaptation; Psychological; Patient care team; Life change events; Sense
   of coherence
ID AGE; SATISFACTION; DISABILITY; PEOPLE; WOMEN; LIFE
AB Background/objective: Developmental phases affect how individuals cope with and challenge threats to self-concept, health and functioning. Understanding prominent models of adult psychological development can help spinal cord injury/disease (SCI/D) rehabilitation professionals facilitate positive change and growth.
   Design: Author's theoretical model informed by literature review and personal experience.
   Setting: Veterans administration (VA) medical center interdisciplinary outpatient clinic providing primary and specialty care to veterans with spinal cord injuries and disorders.
   Conclusion: Threats to life expectations, health, well-being, identity, and other aspects of self create crises that can result in psychopathology or psychological growth. SCI/D can present multiple threats across the lifespan. For example, self-image, ability to perform various activities, ability to feel attractive, and even life itself may be challenged by SCI/D or its complications. Threats may be perceived at the time of injury or onset of symptoms. Also, as the injured body declines further over time, complications can cause significant temporary or permanent functional decline. Individuals interpret each of these threats in the context of current developmental needs. How people cope is influenced by developmental factors and personality traits. An integrated model of adult psychological development based on the works of Erikson, Gutmann, and Baltes is related to the literature on coping with SCI/D. This model provides insights that interdisciplinary rehabilitation teams may use to facilitate personal growth, optimal functioning, and physical health as adults with SCI negotiate normal developmental challenges throughout their lifetimes.
CR Baltes PB, 1990, LATE LIFE POTENTIAL, P63
   Bombardier CH, 2010, PHYS MED REH CLIN N, V21, P281, DOI 10.1016/j.pmr.2009.12.005
   Charlifue SW, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P1429, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90254-X
   Erikson E., 1963, CHILDHOOD SOC
   Fisher BJ, 1995, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V41, P239, DOI 10.2190/HA9X-H48D-9GYB-85XW
   Friedan B., 1993, FOUNTAIN AGE
   Gutmann DL, 1994, RECLAIMED POWERS
   Gwozdz W, 2009, 4053 FORSCH ZUK ARB
   Huyck MH, 1982, ADULT DEV AGING
   Huyck MH, 1999, LIFE MIDDLE, P209, DOI 10.1016/B978-012757230-7/50030-4
   Janoff-Bulman R., 2006, HDB POSTTRAUMATIC GR, P81
   Kemp BJ, 2005, PHYS MED REH CLIN N, V16, pvii
   Kemp BJ, 1997, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V78, P187, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(97)90262-8
   Kemp Bryan J, 2005, Phys Med Rehabil Clin N Am, V16, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.pmr.2004.06.009
   Kivnick HQ, 1983, INTERGENERATIONAL RE
   KRAUSE JS, 1991, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V72, P91
   Krause JS, 2005, SPINAL CORD, V43, P349, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101726
   McColl MA, 2002, SPINAL CORD, V40, P128, DOI 10.1038/sj/sc/3101264
   McColl MA, 2002, SPINAL CORD, V40, P371, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101332
   McMillen JC, 2003, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V48, P77, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.48.2.77
   Mrozcek DK, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P189
   Neugarten Bernice, 1968, MIDDLE AGE AGING
   Pentland W, 2002, SPINAL CORD, V40, P374, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101295
   Weitzenkamp DA, 2001, SPINAL CORD, V39, P301, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101146
   Yorkston KM, 2010, DISABIL REHABIL, V32, P1697, DOI 10.3109/09638281003678317
NR 25
TC 0
BP 133
EP 139
PY 2012
PD MAY
VL 35
IS 3
DI 10.1179/2045772312Y.0000000006
GA 927OR
UT WOS:000302918100003
ER

PT J
AU Luzzi, S
   Piccirilli, M
   Provinciali, L
AF Luzzi, Simona
   Piccirilli, Massimo
   Provinciali, Leandro
TI Perception of emotions on happy/sad chimeric faces in Alzheimer disease:
   Relationship with cognitive functions
SO ALZHEIMER DISEASE & ASSOCIATED DISORDERS
J9 ALZ DIS ASSOC DIS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Ancona, Dept Neurosci, Neurol Unit, I-60128 Ancona, Italy.
   Univ Perugia, Unit Cognit Rehabil, I-06100 Perugia, Italy.
RP Luzzi, S, Univ Politecn Marche, Neurol Clin, Dipartimento Neurosci, Via Conca, I-60020 Ancona, Italy.
EM simonaluzzi@yahoo.it
DE Alzheimer disease; emotions; emotional chimeric faces; right-hemisphere
   syndrome; dementia
ID FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; IMPAIRED RECOGNITION; FRONTOTEMPORAL DEMENTIA;
   MEMORY; DISCRIMINATION; DETERIORATION; IDENTITY; DAMAGE
AB Aims: To investigate the ability to recognize facial emotions in patients with Alzheimer disease (AD). Happiness and sadness, fundamental emotions that are easily recognized across cultures, were evaluated. Results were further analyzed in relation to demographic, clinical, and neuropsychologic characteristics.
   Methods: A test exploring recognition of facial emotions using chimeric faces based on Jaynes' happy and sad faces was administered to 71 patients with probable AD.
   Results: The ability to identify positive and negative facial emotions was largely preserved in AD subjects. Impaired recognition of facial emotions was found in 27%. Poor test performance was associated with low scores on constructional praxis and nonverbal memory tasks.
   Conclusions: Decoding of emotional facial expressions seems to be differently affected in relation to patients' neuropsychologic profile, as poor test performance closely correlated with nonverbal cognitive impairment. This emotion-discrimination disorder likely characterizes the behavior of a subset of AD patients with predominant right-hemi sphere dysfunction. A preserved ability to process the emotional features of faces may have an important role in the management of demented patients, and suggests the use of nonverbal communication as an integrative/alternative system. The simple test used in our study may be a useful clinical tool to explore emotional behavior in demented subjects.
CR Abrisqueta-Gomez J, 2002, ACTA NEUROL SCAND, V105, P51, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0404.2002.00035.x
   ADOLPHS R, 1994, NATURE, V372, P669, DOI 10.1038/372669a0
   ALBERT MS, 1991, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V48, P791
   ALLENDER J, 1989, INT J NEUROSCI, V46, P147, DOI 10.3109/00207458908986252
   Benton AL, 1983, CONTRIBUTION NEUROPS
   Boller F, 2002, DEMENT GERIATR COGN, V14, P104
   Borod JC, 1998, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V12, P446, DOI 10.1037//0894-4105.12.3.446
   BOWERS D, 1985, BRAIN COGNITION, V4, P258, DOI 10.1016/0278-2626(85)90020-X
   BROSGOLE L, 1981, INT J NEUROSCI, V15, P207, DOI 10.3109/00207458108985858
   Bucks RS, 2004, AGING MENT HEALTH, V8, P222, DOI 10.1080/13607860410001669750
   Burnham H, 2004, DEMENT GERIATR COGN, V18, P75, DOI 10.1159/000077813
   CALTAGIRONE C, 1979, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V60, P50, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1979.tb00264.x
   CANDIEUX NL, 1997, J INT NEUROPSYCH SOC, V3, P411
   CAPITANI E, 1990, CORTEX, V26, P133
   DELIS DC, 1992, J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC, V14, P463, DOI 10.1080/01688639208402838
   EKMAN P, 1992, PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P34, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1992.tb00253.x
   Fernandez-Duque D, 2005, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V43, P1673, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2005.01.005
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   GAINOTTI G, 1989, EMOTIONS DUAL BRAIN
   Hamann SB, 2000, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V14, P82, DOI 10.1037//0894-4105.14.1.82
   Hargrave R, 2002, J NEUROPSYCH CLIN N, V14, P64, DOI 10.1176/appi.neuropsych.14.1.64
   JAYNES J, 1976, ORIGIN CONCIOUSNESS
   Kazui H, 2000, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V177, P343, DOI 10.1192/bjp.177.4.343
   Koff E, 1999, J INT NEUROPSYCH SOC, V5, P32
   Kohler CG, 2005, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V13, P926, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajgp.13.11.926
   Kucharska-Pietura K, 2003, PSYCHOL MED, V33, P739, DOI 10.1017/S0033291702007316
   Lavenu I, 2005, DEMENT GERIATR COGN, V19, P37, DOI 10.1159/000080969
   Luzzi S, 2003, BRAIN LANG, V87, P355, DOI 10.1016/S0093-934X(03)00134-2
   LUZZI S, 1998, RIV NEUROBIOL, V44, P417
   LUZZI S, 2001, DEMENZA AGGIORMAMENT, P121
   MACCI G, 1989, HDB NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V3, P283
   MCKHANN G, 1984, NEUROLOGY, V34, P939
   Meletti S, 2003, NEUROLOGY, V60, P426
   REISBERG B, 1988, PSYCHOPHARMACOL BULL, V24, P661
   REY A, 1968, REATTIVO DELTA FIGUR
   Rolls E. D., 1998, BRAIN EMOTION
   Roudier M, 1998, J NEUROL SCI, V154, P151, DOI 10.1016/S0022-510X(97)00222-0
   Shimokawa A, 2000, DEMENT GERIATR COGN, V11, P268, DOI 10.1159/000017249
   Shimokawa A, 2003, DEMENT GERIATR COGN, V15, P163, DOI 10.1159/000068479
   SPINNLER H, 1987, ITAL J NEUROL SCI S, V8
   2004, HARV HLTH LETT, V30, P4
NR 41
TC 12
BP 130
EP 135
PY 2007
PD APR-JUN
VL 21
IS 2
DI 10.1097/WAD.0b013e318064f445
GA 177AO
UT WOS:000247126200011
ER

PT J
AU Nawijn, J
   Mitas, O
   Lin, YQ
   Kerstetter, D
AF Nawijn, Jeroen
   Mitas, Ondrej
   Lin, Yeqiang
   Kerstetter, Deborah
TI How Do We Feel on Vacation? A Closer Look at How Emotions Change over
   the Course of a Trip
SO JOURNAL OF TRAVEL RESEARCH
J9 J TRAVEL RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Nawijn, Jeroen; Mitas, Ondrej] NHTV Breda Univ Appl Sci, NL-4800 DX Breda, Netherlands.
   [Lin, Yeqiang; Kerstetter, Deborah] Penn State Univ, University Pk, PA 16802 USA.
RP Nawijn, J, NHTV Breda Univ Appl Sci, Acad Tourism, Mgr Hopmansstr 1, NL-4800 DX Breda, Netherlands.
EM nawijn.j@nhtv.nl
DE diary study; emotions; happiness; longitudinal; subjective well-being
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; POSITIVE EMOTIONS; BASIC EMOTIONS; EXPERIENCE;
   HOLIDAY; MOOD; RESILIENCE; PEAK; PARK
AB The emotions of 39 American and Dutch vacationers were investigated. Their emotions were tracked daily during their vacation using a diary. Findings indicated that fluctuations in emotions are related to length of vacation. Vacationers on an 8- to 13-day trip experienced significant changes in the balance of their emotions over the course of their trip. In general, they felt good; but this feeling began to decline at the end of the vacation. The findings demonstrate that there is no clear peak in holiday happiness, which presents challenges to tourism suppliers. Implications and suggestions for future research are discussed.
CR Beedie CJ, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P847, DOI 10.1080/02699930541000057
   Bigne JE, 2004, ANN TOURISM RES, V31, P682, DOI 10.1016/j.annals.2003.12.018
   Bigne JE, 2005, TOURISM MANAGE, V26, P833, DOI 10.1016/j.tourman.2004.05.006
   Bolger N, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P579, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145030
   Braun-LaTour K. A., 2006, Journal of Travel Research, V44, P360, DOI 10.1177/0047287506286721
   Cleophas T.J., 2009, STAT APPL CLIN TRIAL
   Coghlan A., 2010, Tourism and Hospitality Research, V10, P42
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Cohn MA, 2009, EMOTION, V9, P361, DOI 10.1037/a0015952
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 2003, J HAPPINESS STUD, V4, P185, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1024409732742
   de Bloom J, 2009, J OCCUP HEALTH, V51, P13
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Ekman P., 1999, HDB COGNITION EMOTIO, P45, DOI DOI 10.1002/0470013494.CH3
   Ekman Paul, 1999, HDB COGNITION EMOTIO, V301-320
   Fredrickson B. L., 2009, POSITIVITY GROUNDBRE
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Fredrickson BL, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P365, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.365
   Fredrickson BL, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P577, DOI 10.1080/026999300402808
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P678, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.7.678
   Garland EL, 2010, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V30, P849, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2010.03.002
   Garside RB, 2002, SEX ROLES, V47, P115, DOI 10.1023/A:1021090904785
   Gilbert D, 2004, ANN TOURISM RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1016/j.annals.2003.06.001
   Graburn N. H. H., 2001, Hosts and guests revisited: tourism issues of the 21st century, P42
   GREENHOUSE SW, 1959, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V24, P95, DOI 10.1007/BF02289823
   Griffiths P. E., 1997, SCI ITS CONCEPTUAL F
   Hanzaee K. H., 2011, MIDDLE E J SCI RES, V9, P566
   Hofstede G, 1980, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE
   Hofstede GH, 1991, CULTURES ORG SOFTWAR
   Hupka RB, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P247, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.77.2.247
   IZARD CE, 1992, PSYCHOL REV, V99, P561, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.99.3.561
   Kahneman D, 2004, SCIENCE, V306, P1776, DOI 10.1126/science.1103572
   Kemp S, 2008, MEM COGNITION, V36, P132, DOI 10.3758/MC.36.1.132
   Kim S. B., 2011, INT J TOURISM SCI, V11, P101
   LaFrance M., 1992, EMOTION SOCIAL BEHAV, P178
   Laros FJM, 2005, J BUS RES, V58, P1437, DOI 10.1016/j.jbusres.2003.09.013
   Mesquita B, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P68, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.1.68
   Milman A., 1998, Journal of Travel Research, V37, P166, DOI 10.1177/004728759803700208
   Mitas O, 2012, LEISURE SCI, V34, P115, DOI 10.1080/01490400.2012.652503
   Morgan B. L, 2007, TUTORIALS QUANTITATI, V3, P43
   Namasivayam K., 2004, J HOSPITALITY TOURIS, V28, P121, DOI 10.1177/1096348003261220
   Nawijn J, 2011, J TRAVEL RES, V50, P559, DOI 10.1177/0047287510379164
   Nawijn J, 2010, APPL RES QUAL LIFE, V5, P35, DOI 10.1007/s11482-009-9091-9
   Nawijn J, 2011, J HAPPINESS STUD, V12, P651, DOI 10.1007/s10902-010-9221-y
   Nawijn J, 2010, INT J TOUR RES, V12, P281, DOI 10.1002/jtr.756
   Nawijn J, 2012, J TRAVEL RES, V51, P531, DOI 10.1177/0047287511426482
   PEARCE PL, 1981, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V11, P268, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1981.tb00744.x
   Pearce P. L., 2005, Journal of Travel Research, V43, P226, DOI 10.1177/0047287504272020
   Pine B. J., 1999, EXPERIENCE EC WORK I
   Reeve J., 2008, UNDERSTANDING MOTIVA
   Richins ML, 1997, J CONSUM RES, V24, P127, DOI 10.1086/209499
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   Schmitt B. H., 1999, EXPT MARKETING GET C
   Sirgy MJ, 2011, J TRAVEL RES, V50, P261, DOI 10.1177/0047287510362784
   Slatten T., 2011, INT J CULTURE TOURIS, V5, P80
   Slatten T, 2009, MANAG SERV QUAL, V19, P721, DOI 10.1108/09604520911005099
   Smith H, 2009, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V37, P560, DOI 10.1177/0049124109335790
   Steyn S., 2004, South African Journal for Research in Sport, Physical Education and Recreation, V26, P97
   Suh E, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P482, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.482
   VanTilburg MAL, 1996, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V65, P91
   Veenhoven R, 1984, CONDITIONS HAPPINESS
   Veenhoven R, 2009, HAPPINESS, ECONOMICS AND POLITICS: TOWARDS A MULTI-DISCIPLINARY APPROACH, P45
   Veenhoven R., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1010072010360
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wilcox RR, 2003, BRIT J MATH STAT PSY, V56, P15, DOI 10.1348/000711003321645313
   Wirtz D, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P520, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.03455
   Zelenski JM, 2000, J RES PERS, V34, P178, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1999.2275
   Zins A. H., 2002, Journal of Travel & Tourism Marketing, V12, P3, DOI 10.1300/J073v12n02_02
NR 68
TC 2
BP 265
EP 274
PY 2013
PD MAR
VL 52
IS 2
DI 10.1177/0047287512465961
GA 094SE
UT WOS:000315283300011
ER

PT J
AU Labouvie-Vief, G
   Medler, M
AF Labouvie-Vief, G
   Medler, M
TI Affect optimization and affect complexity: Modes and styles of
   regulation in adulthood
SO PSYCHOLOGY AND AGING
J9 PSYCHOL AGING
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Wayne State Univ, Dept Psychol, Detroit, MI 48202 USA.
RP Labouvie-Vief, G, Wayne State Univ, Dept Psychol, 71 W Warren Ave, Detroit, MI 48202 USA.
EM gvief@sun.science.wayne.edu
ID SENTENCE COMPLETION TEST; LIFE-SPAN; SELF-COMPLEXITY;
   DEFENSE-MECHANISMS; PERSONALITY-CHANGE; ATTACHMENT STYLES; POSITIVE
   AFFECT; EGO DEVELOPMENT; EXPERIENCE; HAPPINESS
AB In this research, the authors hypothesize that affect regulation involves 2 independent strategies: affect optimization, the tendency to constrain affect to positive values, and affect complexity, the amplification of affect in the search for differentiation and objectivity. Community residents age 15 to 86 were assessed by using 2 convergent measurement domains: I based on measures of positive-negative affect and cognitive-affective complexity and I based on measures of coping and defense. Both domains yielded the hypothesized affect optimization and affect complexity dimensions. As predicted, the affect optimization dimensions are primarily related to relationship quality variables, and the affect complexity dimensions to socioeconomic status and education. Hence, positive affect and its maximization have different significance in the context of high- or low-affect complexity.
CR Baltes PB, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P122, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.122
   BARTHOLOMEW K, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P226, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.2.226
   Baumeister R. F., 1986, PUBLIC SELF PRIVATE
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1989, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V8, P176, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1989.8.2.176
   BINONIEMI A, 2000, 53 ANN CONV GER SOC
   Blanchard-Fields F, 1999, SOCIAL COGNITION AGI, P219, DOI [10.1016/B978-012345260-3/50011-2, DOI 10.1016/B978-012345260-3/50011-2]
   Bless H, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P665, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.4.665
   BOWLBY J, 1980, ATTACHMENT LOSS DEPR, V3
   BRANDTSTADTER J, 1994, DEV REV, V14, P52, DOI 10.1006/drev.1994.1003
   Cacioppo JT, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P839, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.839
   Carstensen LL, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P644, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.4.644
   CARSTENSEN LL, 1999, MOTIVATION SELF REGU, P341
   Chaiken S., 1999, DUAL PROCESS THEORIE
   Clore G. L., 2000, COGNITIVE NEUROSCIEN, P24
   Damasio A. R., 1995, DESCARTES ERROR EMOT
   DAVIS J, 1995, GEN SOCIAL SURVEYS 1
   Diehl M, 1996, PSYCHOL AGING, V11, P127, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.11.1.127
   Diehl M, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1656, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.6.1656
   Diener E, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P181, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00354.x
   Diener E, 1996, J RES PERS, V30, P389, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1996.0027
   DIENER E, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P492, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.3.492
   Dougherty LM, 1996, HDB EMOTION ADULT DE, P27, DOI 10.1016/B978-012464995-8/50003-0
   Ekstrom R.B., 1976, MANUAL KIT FACTOR RE
   Epstein S, 1999, DUAL-PROCESS THEORIES IN SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY, P462
   ERIKSON EH, 1984, LIFE CYCLE COMPLETED
   Fischer K. W., 1984, UNCONSCIOUS RECONSID, P88
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   FREUD S, 1963, SEXUALITY PSYCHOL LO, P183
   GEORGE C, 1999, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V72, P300
   GOUGH H. G., 1987, CALIFORNIA PSYCHOL I
   GRIFFIN D, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P430, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.3.430
   Gross JJ, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P224, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.1.224
   Gross JJ, 1997, PSYCHOL AGING, V12, P590, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.12.4.590
   Haan N., 1977, COPING DEFENDING PRO
   HARTER S, 1992, DEV PSYCHOL, V28, P251, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.28.2.251
   Hays W. L., 1994, STATISTICS
   HAZAN C, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P511, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.3.511
   Helson R, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P995, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.80.6.995
   HELSON R, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P531, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.3.531
   HELSON R, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P176, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.53.1.176
   HELSON R, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P911, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.5.911
   Herzog A. Regul, 1999, HDB THEORIES AGING, P227
   HESS TM, 1999, SOCIAL COGNITION AGI, P237, DOI 10.1016/B978-012345260-3/50012-4
   Hollingshead A. B., 1975, 4 FACTOR INDEX SOCIA
   Hunt D. E., 1961, CONCEPTUAL SYSTEMS P
   HY LX, 1998, TECHNICAL FDN MEASUR, P25
   Isen A. M., 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P417
   ISEN AM, 1987, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60415-3
   IZARD CE, 1997, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V17, P1
   JACKSON JS, 1986, RES QUALITY LIFE, P193
   JAIN E, 2001, ANN M GER SOC CHIC I
   JOFFE PE, 1978, J NERV MENT DIS, V166, P537, DOI 10.1097/00005053-197808000-00001
   JOFFE P, 1977, COPING DEFENDING PRO, P280
   KEGAN J, 1982, EVOLVING SELF
   King P. M., 1994, DEV REFLECTIVE JUDGM
   Klein M., 1964, LOVE HATE REPARATION
   Kohut H., 1977, RESTORATION SELF
   Labouvie-Vief G., 1994, PSYCHE EROS MIND GEN
   LABOUVIEVIEF G, 2001, ANN M GER SOC AM CHI
   LABOUVIEVIEF G, 1989, PSYCHOL AGING, V4, P425, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.4.4.425
   LABOUVIEVIEF G, 1995, PSYCHOL AGING, V10, P404, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.10.3.404
   LABOUVIEVIEF G, 2000, HIST GEROPSYCHOLOGY, P173, DOI 10.1037/10367-014
   Labouvie-Vief G., 1999, HDB THEORIES AGING, P253
   LABOUVIEVIEF G, 1997, EMOTIONS ADULT DEV, P206
   LabouvieVief G, 1995, J ADULT DEV, V2, P207, DOI 10.1007/BF02251037
   Labouvie-Vief G, 2000, PSYCHOL AGING, V15, P490, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.15.3.490
   Lane R.D., 1992, J PSYCHOTHERAPY INTE, V2, P1
   Lawton M. P., 1992, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V47, P228, DOI 10.1093/geronj/47.4.P22
   Lawton M. P., 1989, SOCIAL PSYCHOL AGING, P135
   LeDoux J. E., 1996, EMOTIONAL BRAIN MYST
   Lewis M. D., 2000, EMOTION DEV SELF ORG
   LINVILLE PW, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P663, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.4.663
   LINVILLE PW, 1985, SOC COGNITION, V3, P94, DOI 10.1521/soco.1985.3.1.94
   Loevinger J., 1987, PARADIGMS PERSONALIT
   Loevinger J., 1976, EGO DEV CONCEPTIONS
   Luria A. R., 1976, COGNITIVE DEV ITS CU
   MAGAI C, 2001, HDB MIDLIFE DEV
   Mahler M. S., 1975, PSYCHOL BIRTH HUMAN
   MAIN M, 1985, MONOGR SOC RES CHILD, V50, P66, DOI 10.2307/3333827
   McAdams D. P., 1985, POWER INTIMACY LIFE
   MCCRAE RR, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1179, DOI 10.1037/h0077727
   MCCRAE RR, 1983, DEV PSYCHOL, V19, P243, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.19.2.243
   MEDLER SM, 2000, 53 ANN CONV GER SOC
   Mroczek DK, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1333, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.5.1333
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1965, MIDDLE AGE AGING, P173
   Noam G, 1998, PERSONALITY DEVELOPMENT, P271
   Norem JK, 1998, J PERS, V66, P895, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00036
   Pascual-Leone J., 1991, EMOTION PSYCHOTHERAP, P302
   PAULHUS DL, 1994, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P89, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420240107
   Pennebaker J. W., 1989, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V22, P211, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60309-3
   Piaget J., 1980, EXPT CONTRADICTION
   Powers W. T., 1973, BEHAV CONTROL PERCEP
   Pribram K.H., 1976, FREUDS PROJECT REASS
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Ryff CD, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_1
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   Schaie K. W., 1996, INTELLECTUAL DEV ADU
   Scheier M. F., 1998, SELF REGULATION BEHA
   Schore A, 1994, AFFECT REGULATION
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   Sheldon KM, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1380, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.6.1380
   SHOWERS C, 1992, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V18, P719, DOI 10.1177/0146167292186008
   Showers CJ, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P578, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.3.578
   Showers CJ, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P958, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.6.958
   Solomon S, 1997, PSYCHOL INQ, V8, P59, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0801_13
   Sroufe L. A., 1986, RELATIONSHIPS DEV, P51
   Staudinger U. M., 1995, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V2, P801
   TAYLOR SE, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P193, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.2.193
   Tedeschi R., 1998, POSTTRAUMATIC GROWTH
   TUCKER DM, 1992, MINN SYM CHILD PSYCH, V24, P75
   *US DEP COMM, 1994, 1990 CENS POP ED US
   VAILLANT GE, 1987, AM J PSYCHIAT, V144, P1189
   VICKERS RR, 1983, PSYCHOL REP, V52, P323
   Weinberger D. A., 1990, REPRESSION DISSOCIAT, P337
   Werner H, 1957, COMP PSYCHOL MENTAL
   Wessler R, 1970, MEASURING EGO DEV
   WOOLFOLK RL, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P1108, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.68.6.1108
   WURM LH, IN PRESS PSYCHOL AGI
   Zautra A. J., 1997, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V17, P75
NR 121
TC 70
BP 571
EP 588
PY 2002
PD DEC
VL 17
IS 4
DI 10.1037//0882-7974.17.4.571
GA 625PB
UT WOS:000179823900004
ER

PT J
AU Ashton-James, CE
   Ashkanasy, NM
AF Ashton-James, Claire E.
   Ashkanasy, Neal M.
TI WHAT LIES BENEATH? A PROCESS ANALYSIS OF AFFECTIVE EVENTS THEORY
SO EFFECT OF AFFECT IN ORGANIZATIONAL SETTINGS
J9 RES EMOTION ORGAN
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Ashton-James, Claire E.] Univ New S Wales, Sydney, NSW, Australia.
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; JOB-SATISFACTION; FEELING GOOD;
   ORGANIZATIONAL-BEHAVIOR; AFFECTIVE EXPERIENCES; COPING STRATEGIES;
   SOCIAL SUPPORT; MOOD; WORK; EMOTIONS
AB Since its publication in 1996, Affective Events Theory (AET) has come to be regarded as the seminal explanation for structure, causes and consequences of affective experiences at work. AET does not, however, elucidate why, how, and when objects and events in the workplace trigger moods and emotions which in turn influence cognitive and behavioral outcomes. Consequently, AET does not yet provide us with a theoretical basis upon which to predict the way in which contextual, cognitive, motivational, or individual factors might moderate the impact of workplace events on affective states and subsequent behavior. In this chapter, we outline the central tenets of AET, and review a model of the processes underlying AET, with a view to understanding individual differences in the manifestation and consequences of affect in the workplace.
CR ASHFORD SJ, 1989, ACAD MANAGE J, V32, P803, DOI 10.2307/256569
   Ashkanasy NM, 2003, RES MULTI LEVEL ISS, V2, P9, DOI 10.1016/S1475-9144(03)02002-2
   Ashkanasy NM, 2002, J MANAGE, V28, P307, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(02)00130-7
   Ashkanasy NM, 2005, INT REV IND ORGAN PS, V20, P221
   ASHKANASY NM, 2004, RES ORGAN BEHAV, P1
   ASHTONJAMES CE, 2004, 2 BRISB S EM WORKL B
   Baber C, 1996, SPEECH COMMUN, V20, P37, DOI 10.1016/S0167-6393(96)00043-X
   BARON RA, 1990, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P368, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1990.tb00417.x
   Barsade SG, 2002, ADMIN SCI QUART, V47, P644, DOI 10.2307/3094912
   Barsade SG, 2000, ADMIN SCI QUART, V45, P802, DOI 10.2307/2667020
   Bartel CA, 2000, ADMIN SCI QUART, V45, P197, DOI 10.2307/2667070
   Bartoshuk L. M., 1991, HEDONICS TASTE, P15
   Baumeister RF, 1996, PSYCHOL INQ, V7, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0701_1
   Begley TM, 1998, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V71, P305
   BODENHAUSEN GV, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P621, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.4.621
   BODROV VA, 2000, HUMAN PHYSL, V26, P605, DOI 10.1007/BF02760377
   BOUSCEIN W, 1996, BIOL PSYCHOL, V42, P301
   Bower GH, 2001, HANDBOOK OF AFFECT AND SOCIAL COGNITION, P95
   BOWER GH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P129, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.129
   Brief AP, 2002, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V53, P279, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.53.100901.135156
   Brockner J, 1988, SELF ESTEEM WORK RES
   Buono A.F., 1989, HUMAN SIDE MERGERS A
   CARNEVALE PJD, 1986, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V37, P1, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(86)90041-5
   Carver C. S., 1999, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P553
   Carver C. S., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P3
   Chebat JC, 2003, J BUS RES, V56, P529, DOI 10.1016/S0148-2963(01)00247-8
   CLARK LA, 1989, MOTIV EMOTION, V13, P205, DOI 10.1007/BF00995536
   Daly J., 1991, LANGUAGE ANXIETY THE, P3
   DANGHEL E, 1996, PSYCHIATR HUNGRICA, V11, P683
   FIEDLER K, 2001, INFLUENCE EMOTIONS B, P122
   Fiedler K, 2001, HANDBOOK OF AFFECT AND SOCIAL COGNITION, P163
   Fisher CD, 2000, J ORGAN BEHAV, V21, P185, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(200003)21:2<185::AID-JOB34>3.0.CO;2-M
   FOLKMAN S, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P992, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.5.992
   Forgas J. P., 2002, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P205
   Forgas JP, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P565, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.3.565
   Forgas JP, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P928, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.6.928
   FORGAS JP, 2001, ORG BEHAV HUMAN DECI, V86, P2
   FORGAS JP, 1984, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P497, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(84)90040-4
   FORGAS JP, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P809, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.4.809
   French R, 2001, J ORGAN CHANGE MANAG, V14, P480, DOI 10.1108/EUM0000000005876
   Frijda N. H., 1986, EMOTIONS
   Frijda N. H., 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P381
   Gasper K, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P34, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00406
   GEORGE JM, 1990, J APPL PSYCHOL, V75, P107, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.75.2.107
   GEORGE JM, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P310, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.2.310
   GEORGE JM, 1993, ACAD MANAGE J, V36, P157, DOI 10.2307/256516
   Gibbs Jr Raymond W., 1985, LANGUAGE SOCIAL SITU, P97
   Gilbert DG, 1997, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V130, P197, DOI 10.1007/s002130050229
   Hackman J. R., 1992, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL, V3, P199
   Harmon-Jones E, 2001, HANDBOOK OF AFFECT AND SOCIAL COGNITION, P237
   HART PM, 1995, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V68, P133
   Hatfield E., 1992, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V14, P151
   Heath C, 1997, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V69, P103, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1997.2676
   HERTEL G, 1994, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P131, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420240110
   Higgins ET, 2001, HANDBOOK OF AFFECT AND SOCIAL COGNITION, P186
   Higgins T. E., 1987, PSYCHOL REV, V94, P319, DOI [10.1037/0033-295X.94.3.319, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.94.3.319]
   Isen A. M., 1984, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, V3, P179
   ISEN AM, 1987, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60415-3
   ISEN AM, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1413, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.6.1413
   Isen AM, 2001, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V11, P75, DOI 10.1207/S15327663JCP1102_01
   ISEN AM, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1206, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.6.1206
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   James K, 2004, HUM PERFORM, V17, P169, DOI 10.1207/s15327043hup1702_3
   Jordan PJ, 2002, ACAD MANAGE REV, V27, P361, DOI 10.2307/4134384
   Kelly JR, 2001, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V86, P99, DOI 10.1006/obhd.2001.2974
   Kluger AN, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V119, P254, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.119.2.254
   KUMAR R, 1997, J APPL BEHAV SCI, V33, P84, DOI 10.1177/0021886397331007
   Lawler EJ, 2000, AM J SOCIOL, V106, P616, DOI 10.1086/318965
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   Lerner JS, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P337, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.00679.x
   Lerner JS, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P146, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.1.146
   LOEWENSTEIN G, 1994, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V7, P157, DOI 10.1002/bdm.3960070302
   Loewenstein G.F., 2002, HDB AFFECTIVE SCI, P619
   LOEWENSTEIN GF, 2000, SOCIAL SECURITY MEDI, P87
   Mack DA, 1998, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V47, P219, DOI 10.1080/026999498377999
   Mak AS, 2001, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V16, P125, DOI 10.1080/08870440108405494
   Mayer J.D., 1997, EMOTIONAL DEV EMOTIO, P3
   MEYER AD, 1982, ADMIN SCI QUART, V27, P515, DOI 10.2307/2392528
   Mittal V, 1998, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V76, P298, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1998.2808
   NEAL MA, 1991, COGNITION RATIONALIT
   OLDHAM GR, 1995, J APPL PSYCHOL, V80, P547, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.80.5.547
   Ortony A, 1988, COGNITIVE STRUCTURE
   Pekrun R., 1992, INT REV IND ORG PSYC, V7, P153
   Pirola-Merlo A, 2002, LEADERSHIP QUART, V13, P561, DOI 10.1016/S1048-9843(02)00144-3
   RAFAELI A, 2000, EMOTIONS WORKPLACE R, P141
   Roseman I., 1984, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V5, P11
   Scherer K. R., 2001, APPRAISAL PROCESSES
   Schwarz N., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P527
   SCHWEIGER DM, 1991, ACAD MANAGE J, V34, P110, DOI 10.2307/256304
   STAW BM, 1993, ADMIN SCI QUART, V38, P304, DOI 10.2307/2393415
   SUTTON RI, 1991, ADMIN SCI QUART, V36, P245, DOI 10.2307/2393355
   Swanson V, 2001, WORK STRESS, V15, P161, DOI 10.1080/02678370110066995
   THOMPSON BL, 1990, TRAINING, V27, P82
   Torkelson E, 2003, PSYCHOL REP, V92, P899
   Totterdell P, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1504, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.6.1504
   VANDEVLIERT E, 1985, J APPL BEHAV SCI, V21, P19, DOI 10.1177/002188638502100103
   Wall Jr J. A., 1991, APPL IMPRESSION MANA, P133
   Weiss HM, 2002, MOTIV EMOTION, V26, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1015138223398
   Weiss HM, 1999, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V78, P1, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1999.2824
   Weiss HM, 1996, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V18, P1
   WILLIAMS KJ, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P664, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.76.5.664
   Yousef DA, 2000, INT J STRESS MANAGE, V7, P289, DOI 10.1023/A:1009593913606
NR 102
TC 11
BP 23
EP 46
PY 2005
VL 1
GA BTW00
UT WOS:000288209800003
ER

PT J
AU Nes, RB
   Roysamb, E
   Reichborn-Kjennerud, T
   Tambs, K
   Harris, JR
AF Nes, RB
   Roysamb, E
   Reichborn-Kjennerud, T
   Tambs, K
   Harris, JR
TI Subjective wellbeing and sleep problems: A bivariate twin study
SO TWIN RESEARCH AND HUMAN GENETICS
J9 TWIN RES HUM GENET
LA English
DT Article
C1 Norwegian Inst Publ Hlth, Div Epidemiol, N-0403 Oslo, Norway.
   Univ Oslo, Dept Psychol, N-0316 Oslo, Norway.
   Univ Oslo, Dept Psychiat, N-0316 Oslo, Norway.
RP Nes, RB, Norwegian Inst Publ Hlth, Div Epidemiol, Pb 4404 Nydalen, N-0403 Oslo, Norway.
EM Ragnhild.bang.nes@fhi.no
ID CLASSICAL TWIN; LIFE EVENTS; HEALTH; SYMPTOMS; DEPRESSION; DISORDERS;
   HAPPINESS; ILLNESS; PAIRS; DIRECTION
AB The relationship between subjective wellbeing (SWB) and self-reported sleep problems was investigated in a cohort of Norwegian twins aged 18 to 31 years. Questionnaire data from 8045 same- and opposite-sex twins were analyzed using structural equation modeling to explore the relative effects of genetic and environmental influences on phenotypic variance and covariance. Special attention was paid to sex-specific effects. The correlation between the phenotypes was estimated to be -.43. Univariate analyses indicated considerable genetic influences for both SWB and sleep problems, for male and female twins alike. The best fitting bivariate model specified additive genetic and individual environmental factors for both phenotypes, and nonadditive genetic effects for sleep problems, with no sex-specific effects. Genetic and environmental effects accounted for 60% and 40% of the phenotypic correlation, respectively. Additive genetic factors affecting the two phenotypes were correlated (-.85), suggesting that part of the genetic effects that positively influence SWB also protect against sleep problems. In conclusion, the results indicate considerable overlap in genetic etiology for SWB and sleep problems, for males and females alike.
CR Adrien J, 2002, SLEEP MED REV, V6, P341, DOI 10.1053/smrv.2001.0200
   AKAIKE H, 1987, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V52, P317, DOI 10.1007/BF02294359
   Boomsma D, 2002, NAT REV GENET, V3, P872, DOI 10.1038/nrg932
   BRIEF AP, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P646, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.646
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P871, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.4.871
   Diener E, 1997, SOC INDIC RES, V40, P189, DOI 10.1023/A:1006859511756
   FORD DE, 1989, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V262, P1479, DOI 10.1001/jama.262.11.1479
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Gillespie NA, 2003, BEHAV GENET, V33, P383, DOI 10.1023/A:1025365325016
   Hall M, 2000, PSYCHOSOM MED, V62, P227
   HARRIS JR, 1995, GENET EPIDEMIOL, V12, P251, DOI 10.1002/gepi.1370120303
   Harris JR, 2002, TWIN RES, V5, P415, DOI 10.1375/136905202320906192
   Heath A C, 1998, Twin Res, V1, P176, DOI 10.1375/136905298320566140
   Heath AC, 1998, BEHAV GENET, V28, P415, DOI 10.1023/A:1021633127604
   HEATH AC, 1990, SLEEP, V13, P318
   HEATH AC, 1993, BEHAV GENET, V23, P29, DOI 10.1007/BF01067552
   Hublin C, 2001, SLEEP, V24, P392
   JANOWSKY DS, 1983, PROG NEURO-PSYCHOPH, V7, P297, DOI 10.1016/0278-5846(83)90119-7
   Keyes C. L. M., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P45
   Khan AA, 2002, AM J PSYCHIAT, V159, P1427, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.159.8.1427
   KUPFER DJ, 1995, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V38, P391, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(94)00295-E
   LEVY D, 1986, J ADOLESCENCE HLTH C, V7, P375
   LINKOWSKI P, 1991, ELECTROEN CLIN NEURO, V79, P114, DOI 10.1016/0013-4694(91)90048-9
   Loehlin JC, 1996, BEHAV GENET, V26, P65, DOI 10.1007/BF02361160
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   Lyubomirsky S, 1998, MOTIV EMOTION, V22, P155, DOI 10.1023/A:1021396422190
   MAGNUS K, 1991, 63 ANN M MIDW PSYCH
   MAGNUS P, 1983, CLIN GENET, V24, P103
   MEEHL PE, 1975, B MENNINGER CLIN, V39, P295
   Meltzer H. Y., 1987, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY 3, P513
   MOUM T, 1990, PSYCHOL MED, V20, P635
   *NAT SLEEP FDN, 1997, GALL SURV 1997 SLEEP
   *NAT SLEEP FDN, 1993, WAK AM NAT SLEEP AL
   Neale MC, 2003, METHODOLOGY GENETIC
   NEALE MC, 1999, MX STAT MODELING
   NEALE MC, 1993, BEHAV GENET, V23, P271, DOI 10.1007/BF01082466
   NEALE MC, 2005, MULTIVARIATE GENETIC
   NEALE MC, 1995, AM J HUM GENET, V57, P935
   NEALE MC, 1994, BEHAV GENET, V24, P239, DOI 10.1007/BF01067191
   Ohayon MM, 2002, SLEEP MED REV, V6, P97, DOI 10.1053/smrv.2002.0186
   Ohayon MM, 2001, SLEEP, V24, P780
   PARTINEN M, 1983, SLEEP, V6, P179
   Perlis ML, 1997, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V42, P904, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(96)00439-8
   Pilcher JJ, 1997, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V42, P583, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(97)00004-4
   PLOMIN R, 1992, HDB PERSONALITY THEO
   QUAN SF, 2003, SLEEP BIOL RHYTHMS, V1, P187, DOI 10.1046/j.1446-9235.2003.00051.x
   REYNOLDS CF, 1987, SLEEP, V10, P199
   Roysamb E, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P1136, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.6.1136
   Roysamb E, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V32, P211, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00019-8
   Ryff CD, 2004, PHILOS T R SOC B, V359, P1383, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1521
   Scheidler MD, 2001, HOSP PRACT, V36, P49
   Siegrist J, 2003, ESF SCSS EXPL WORKSH
   *STAT NORW, 2002, LEV 2002
   Suh E, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P1091, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.5.842
   Sullivan PF, 2002, BEHAV GENET, V32, P221, DOI 10.1023/A:1016025229858
   Watten RG, 1997, EUR J PERSONALITY, V11, P57, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0984(199703)11:1<57::AID-PER276>3.0.CO;2-Q
   *WHO, 1998, INS INT CONS C REP V
NR 58
TC 7
BP 440
EP 449
PY 2005
PD OCT
VL 8
IS 5
DI 10.1375/183242705774310097
GA 974LH
UT WOS:000232592500003
ER

PT J
AU Han, CK
   Hong, SI
AF Han, Chang-Keun
   Hong, Song-Iee
TI Assets and Life Satisfaction Patterns Among Korean Older Adults: Latent
   Class Analysis
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Han, Chang-Keun; Hong, Song-Iee] Natl Univ Singapore, Kent Ridge, Singapore.
RP Han, CK, Natl Univ Singapore, Kent Ridge, Singapore.
EM swkhck@nus.edu.sg
DE Life satisfaction; Assets; Longitudinal changes; Korean older adults;
   Latent class analysis
ID HEALTH; WOMEN
AB This study aims to examine the association of assets with life satisfaction patterns among Korean older adults aged 50 and above. This study used the first two panel data sets (2005 and 2007) from the Korean Retirement and Income Study, which collected information from a nationally representative sample. Key independent variables include financial assets, real assets, and debts. This study classifies overall patterns of life satisfaction using seven multi-dimensional items via Latent Class Analysis. Multinomial regression models were used to determine factors related to estimated life satisfaction patterns after the data were adjusted by weighting and multiple imputation. This study found three classes of life satisfaction at both waves: low, moderate, and high. During the 2-year study period, significant portions of older adults moved upward (23%) and downward (22%) in their life satisfaction patterns. Consistent with the asset effect theory, this study found that assets and debts are significantly associated with life satisfaction patterns and longitudinal changes in these patterns. The study findings suggest that older adults' life satisfaction can be maintained or promoted through economic security. Financial planning programs combined with asset accumulation may help older adults to achieve economic security and associated life satisfaction.
CR An JY, 2008, J TRANSCULT NURS, V19, P151, DOI 10.1177/1043659607313070
   BARGER SD, 2008, QUAL LIFE RES, V18, P179
   Bergman LR, 1997, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V9, P291
   BRUNER LP, 2005, DISS ABSTR INT, V65, P5389
   Chen CN, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V54, P57, DOI 10.1023/A:1007260728792
   Dew J. P., 2007, J FAMILY EC ISSUES, V28, P89, DOI 10.1007/s10834-006-9051-6
   Dew J. P., 2009, J FAMILY EC ISSUES, V30, P20, DOI 10.1007/s10834-008-9138-3
   Fagerstrom C., 2007, APPL RES QUAL LIFE, V2, P33, DOI [10.1007/s11482-007-9028-0, DOI 10.1007/S11482-007-9028-0]
   FOGEL SJ, 2008, J POVERTY, V12, P102, DOI 10.1080/10875540801967973
   GUDMUNSON CG, 2007, J FAMILY EC ISSUES, V0028
   HAN CK, 2009, INT C COSPONSORED AS
   IDLER EL, 1998, LIFE SATISFACTION HL
   JANG H, 1996, J KOREA GERONTOLOGIC, V16, P137
   Jung JY, 2007, YONSEI MED J, V48, P371, DOI 10.3349/ymj.2007.48.3.371
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P433, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.3.433
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2000, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V152, P983, DOI 10.1093/aje/152.10.983
   Kwon J. D., 2000, J KOREA GERONTOLOGIC, V20, P61
   Lee E. S., 2006, ANAL COMPLEX SURVEY
   Lee KS, 2008, SOC SCI RES, V37, P1216, DOI 10.1016/j.ssresearch.2008.02.005
   LEVY A, 2009, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V38, P168, DOI 10.1016/j.socec.2008.06.002
   LI Q, 2005, 2005011 MPIDR
   Li YW, 2007, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V64, P361, DOI 10.2190/9053-2G67-4X22-1211
   LICHTER DT, 2008, SOC SCI RES, V38, P168
   Long JS, 1997, REGRESSION MODELS CA
   McCutcheon A. L., 2002, SAGE U PAPER SERIES, V07-064
   McKernan S.-M., 2008, ASSET BUILDING LOW I
   MENTZAKIS E, 2008, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V28, P147
   NAM S, 2008, 9 KOR LAB INC PAN SU
   NAM S, 2008, RES WELFARE HLTH, V28, P3
   OECD, 2007, SOC GLANC OECD SOC I
   PARKSYANCY R, 2007, J FAMILY EC ISSUES, V28, P429, DOI 10.1007/s10834-007-9065-8
   SCANLON E, 2001, EFFECTS ASSET HOLDIN
   Schreiner M, 2007, CAN THE POOR SAVE?: SAVING AND ASSET BUILDING IN INDIVIDUAL DEVELOPMENT ACCOUNTS, P1
   Sherraden M., 1991, ASSETS POOR NEW AM W
   SONG YI, 1992, KOREA J POPULATION D, V21, P225
   Yamaguchi K, 2000, AM J SOCIOL, V105, P1702, DOI 10.1086/210470
   2009, MAEKYUNG EC MAGA APR, P12
NR 37
TC 1
BP 225
EP 240
PY 2011
PD JAN
VL 100
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s11205-010-9613-8
GA 688IT
UT WOS:000284843700003
ER

PT J
AU Gibson, H
AF Gibson, Howard
TI Economic wellbeing: Critical reflections upon policy and practice in
   English primary schools
SO JOURNAL OF CURRICULUM STUDIES
J9 J CURRICULUM STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 Bath Spa Univ, Sch Educ, Bath BA2 9BN, Avon, England.
RP Gibson, H, Bath Spa Univ, Sch Educ, Newton Pk, Bath BA2 9BN, Avon, England.
EM h.gibson@bathspa.ac.uk
DE employment; materiality; economics education; headteachers
ID ENTERPRISE; CHARITIES; HAPPINESS
AB Economic wellbeing has become a collective term used by British governments to signal their concern for levels of materiality where there is childhood poverty; for the need to prepare pupils for employment by teaching them relevant competences and appropriate attitudes; and for the necessity to develop skills for 'personal financial capability' in a context where the state's role diminishes. The paper examines the substance of interviews with 10 English primary school headteachers about their provision for economic wellbeing, reflects upon the tensions and ideological preferences with which they currently have to work, and contemplates the dearth of critical reflection with pupils upon 'economic alternatives'.
CR Aassve A, 2007, J R STAT SOC A STAT, V170, P781, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-985X.2007.00483.x
   Amnesty International, 2011, JOIN AMN INT
   Anderson James, 2002, TRANSNATIONAL DEMOCR, P6
   [Anonymous], 2005, GUARDIAN        1102
   [Anonymous], 2011, COTSWOLD J      0929
   Ball S., 2011, INT J PUBLIC ADMIN, V34, P646
   Ball S. J., 2008, ED DEBATE POLICY POL
   Ball SJ, 2012, GLOBAL EDUCATION INC: NEW POLICY NETWORKS AND THE NEO-LIBERAL IMAGINARY, P1
   Barnes P., 2011, DEV PERS FIN E UNPUB
   Barron I., 2007, PRIMARY REV RES SURV
   Bernheim BD, 2009, J EUR ECON ASSOC, V7, P267
   Blair T., 1999, COMMUNICATION   0928
   Booth M., 2005, DEFINITION WORKLESSN
   Boyce F. C., 2004, MILLIONS WHO WANTS B
   Burt E, 1998, POLIT QUART, V69, P23, DOI 10.1111/1467-923X.00133
   Burt E, 2001, PUBLIC MONEY MANAGE, V21, P9, DOI 10.1111/1467-9302.00279
   Caird S., 1990, BRIT J MANAGE, V1, P137, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8551.1990.tb00002.x
   Cameron D, 2009, BIG SOC
   Cameron D., 2008, REAL PLAN WELFARE RE
   CaritasData, 2007, CHAR REP FAX BARN
   Cassidy J., 2009, ED J, V117, P39
   CCFL (Canadian Centre for Financial Literacy), 2011, RESOURCES
   Chan A, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V57, P263, DOI 10.1023/A:1014787712820
   Charity Commission, 2011, SPEAK OUT GUID CAMP
   Cheminais R, 2007, ACHIEVE EVERY CHILD
   Coleman J, 2009, OXFORD REV EDUC, V35, P281, DOI 10.1080/03054980902934548
   Conservative Party, 2009, GET BRIT WORK
   Conservative Party, 2008, WORK WELF REAL WELF
   Curran LB, 2006, URBAN STUD, V43, P2443, DOI 10.1080/00420980600970698
   Davies H., 2002, REV ENTERPRISE EC ED
   Davies P, 2006, J CURRICULUM STUD, V38, P15, DOI 10.1080/00220270500185122
   DCSF (Department for Children Schools and Families), 2008, CHILDR TRUSTS STAT G
   DCSF (Department for Children Schools and Families), 2007, KEY STAG 3 CURR REV
   Department for Education and Skills (DfES), 2004, EV CHILD MATT CHANG
   Department of Work and Pensions (DWP) & Department for Education (DFE), 2011, NEW APPR CHILD POV T
   DfE, 2010, IMP TEACH SCH WHIT P
   DfEE (Department for Education and Employment), 2000, FIN CAP PERS FIN ED
   [DfES DTI], 2005, SKILLS PROD
   DfES (Department for Education and Skills), 2003, KEEP CHILDR SAF GOV
   DfT (Department for Transport), 2003, FUT AIR TRANSP WHIT
   Dolan P., 2011, MEASURING SUBJECTIVE
   DWP (Department for Work and Pensions), 2004, CM6239 DWP
   Easterlin RA, 2003, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V100, P11176, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1633144100
   Ereaut G., 2008, WHAT DO WE MEAN WELL
   Fah B. C. Y., 2010, CANADIAN SOCIAL SCI, V6, P145
   Fitzgerald D., 2008, WORKING TOGETHER CHI
   Foucault M, 1977, DISCIPLINE PUNISH
   FRASER N, 1994, SOC POLIT, V1, P4, DOI 10.1093/sp/1.1.4
   Frumkin P., 2006, STRATEGIC GIVING ART
   FSA (Financial Services Authority), 2006, FIN CAP UK DEL CHANG
   FSA (Financial Services Authority), 2006, FIN CAP UK CREAT STE
   Gasper M., 2010, MULTIAGENCY WORKING
   Gewirtz S, 2001, J EDUC POLICY, V16, P365, DOI 10.1080/02680930110054353
   Gibb A, 2002, INT J MANAG REV, V4, P233, DOI 10.1111/1468-2370.00086
   Gibson H., 2008, INT REV EC ED, V7, P57
   Gibson H, 2011, OXFORD REV EDUC, V37, P699, DOI 10.1080/03054985.2011.635104
   Goswami U., 2008, MENTAL CAPITAL WELLB
   Grayling C., 2010, WORK CLUBS SCHEME WI
   Hamilton C., 2003, GROWTH FETISH
   HARRE R, 1999, ASIAN J SOC PSYCHOL, V2, P43, DOI 10.1111/1467-839X.00025
   HEA (Higher Educational Academy), 2007, NETW ADH HEA NEWS 02
   Hertz N., 2001, SILENT TAKEOVER GLOB
   HM Treasury, 2008, DEV EC WELL BEING
   Hussain I., 2010, CHILD POVERTY ACTION
   Jessop B., 2000, GOOD GOVERNANCE URBA
   Kemp P., 2004, ROUTES OUT POVERTY R
   Kenny C, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V73, P199, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-0986-4
   Keynes J.M., 2008, GEN THEORY EMPLOYMEN
   Knowles G., 2009, ENSURING EVERY CHILD
   Laming Lord, 2009, PROTECTION CHILDREN
   Laming Lord, 2008, WHATS GOING WRONG CH, V4
   Laming Lord, 2003, VICTORIA CLIMBIE INQ
   Lawler S, 2005, SOCIOL REV, V53, P429, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-954X.2005.00560.x
   Layard R, 2006, ECON J, V116, pC24, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2006.01073.x
   Lister R., 2010, RENEWAL J SOCIAL DEM, V18
   MacDonald R, 2005, DISCONNECTED YOUTH: GROWING UP IN POOR BRITAIN, P1, DOI 10.1057/9780230511750
   Macdonald Sir A., 2009, INDEPENDENT REVIEW P
   Mandel S., 2007, ODIOUS LENDING DEBT
   Mandelson P., 1998, FINANC TIMES, P8
   Marx K., 2007, CAPITAL CRITIQUE POL
   Murias P, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V77, P395, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-2613-4
   NEF (New Economics Foundation), 2011, HAPP PLAN IND
   OECD, 2008, GROW UN INC DISTR PO
   OFSTED, 2009, EV SCHED SCH GUID GR
   OFSTED, 2011, DES TECHN CURR NEEDS
   OFSTED, 2009, FRESHF C E PRIM SCH
   OFSTED, 2009, IND SCH CONTR WELL B
   Palmer G., 2007, MONITORING POVERTY S
   PFEG (Personal Finance Education Group), 2011, LEARN MON MATT SEC S
   PFEG (Personal Finance Education Group), 2011, MY MON WEEK PRIM ACT
   Porritt J., 2005, CAPITALISM WORLD MAT
   Power EM, 2005, SOCIOLOGY, V39, P643, DOI 10.1177/0038038505056023
   QCA (Qualifications and Curriculum Authority), 2005, SEX REL ED HLTH LIF
   QCDA (Qualifications and Curriculum Development Agency), 2011, NAT CURR
   Raffo C, 2007, J EDUC POLICY, V22, P263, DOI 10.1080/02680930701269160
   Reifner U., 2010, J SOCIAL SCI ED, V9, P32
   Renewal, 2008, WORKLESSNESS OV 0325
   Schumacher E. F., 1999, SMALL IS BEAUTIFUL E
   Shildrick T., 2010, LOW PAY NO PAY CYCLE
   Simon C., 2011, DOES EVERY CHILD MAT
   Smith I. D., 2010, GUARDIAN        1022
   Smyth J, 1999, J EDUC POLICY, V14, P435, DOI 10.1080/026809399286279
   Sumner A., 2004, 200430 UN U WORLD I
   T&POUND;nner Tycoon, 2011, MAK MON MAK DIFF
   Teachernet, 2011, TEACH CONTR ISS
   Tebbit N., 1981, INDEPENDENT, P5
   Totnes Pound, 2011, TOTN POUND
   Walker R., 2000, MAKING WELFARE CLASS
   Watt N., 2007, GUARDIAN UNLIMITED
   Weston D., 2011, EMBRACING EVERY CHIL
   White J., 2005, WELLBEING ED ISSUES
   Whitty G., 2002, MAKING SENSE ED POLI
   Wilkinson R, 2009, SPIRIT LEVEL WHY MOR
   Williams R., 2011, NEW STATESMAN
NR 114
TC 0
BP 631
EP 658
PY 2012
VL 44
IS 5
DI 10.1080/00220272.2012.675357
GA 018XX
UT WOS:000309702300003
ER

PT J
AU Robles, R
   Paez, F
AF Robles, R
   Paez, F
TI Study of Spanish translation and Psychometric Properities of the
   Positive and Negative Affect Scales (PANAS).
SO SALUD MENTAL
J9 SALUD MENT
LA Spanish
DT Article
C1 Inst Jalisciense Salud Mental, Zapopan 46170, Mexico.
   Univ Nacl Autonoma Mexico, Fac Psicol, Div Estudios Posgrado, Mexico City 04510, DF, Mexico.
RP Paez, F, Inst Jalisciense Salud Mental, Avenida Zoquipan 1050, Zapopan 46170, Mexico.
ID BECK ANXIETY INVENTORY; AFFECT SCHEDULE; PSYCHIATRIC OUTPATIENTS;
   PRELIMINARY VALIDATION; MOOD; DEPRESSION; VALIDITY; DIMENSIONS;
   CHILDREN; VERSION
AB Introduction. Studies of affect structure published in the last decade consistently suggest two general factors or dominant dimensions, usually called positive affect and negative affect.
   Positive affect is a dimension of enthusiasm, activation and alert. High positive affect is a state of high energy, full concentration and pleasurable engagement, whereas low positive affect is characterized by sadness and lethargy. Negative affect is a general dimension of subjective distress and unpleasurable engagement that subsumes a variety of aversive mood states (like anger, contempt, disgust, fear and nervousness). Low negative affect is a state of calmness and serenity.
   Numerous Positive and negative affect scales have been development and studied. One of them, the Positive and Negative Affect Schedule: PANAS (Watson, Clark y Tellegen, 1988) have demonstrated that is one of the most reliable, valid and efficient means for measuring these dominant dimensions of mood.
   The PANAS consist of two 10-items scales that:
   a) Are internally consistent ( aphas = 0.86 - 0.90 for positive affect and 0.84 - 0.87 for negative affect
   b) Have excellent convergent discriminant correlations with lengthier measures of the underlying mood factors,
   c) Have demonstrated appropriate stability over a 2-month time period;
   d) Correlate at predicted levels with measures of related constructs, and show the same pattern of relations with external variables (e.g. "social activity" correlated with positive affect and not with negative affect, or "perceived stress" correlated with negative affect and not with positive affect).
   PANAS has been translated into German, and a children version was developed (PANAS-C). These versions also demonstrated appropriate psychometric characteristics.
   The aim of this study was to translate into Spanish and evaluate the psychometric properties of a Spanish version of positive and negative affect scales (PANAS) in a Mexican population.
   Method: Three studies were performed. After the translation processes was performed, internal consistency and factor analysis were analyzed in a 321 sample of college students and their families and friends.
   In the second study, test-retest reliability was determined in 188 subjects (college students and their families and friends), with a 2 week administration interval.
   In the third study the external validity was determined correlating PANAS with Beck's Anxiety and Depression Inventories. Beck Depression Inventory is a 21-item self-report measure of depressive symptomatology, and Beck Anxiety Inventory is a 21-item self report measure of anxiety symptomatology. The psychometric studies of both measures have generally supported their validity and reliability and their use in clinical and research contexts.
   Results: Fist study: Internal consistency and Factorial Validity
   The first study sample included 321 subjects, equally divided between men and woman (51.4% females, and 48.6% males), with a mean age of 35.5+/-14.1 years and 15.8+/-3.5 years of education (range = 2 - 28 years). The mean for positive affect was 33.5+/-7.4 and for negative affect was 20.1+/-7.1.
   Internal consistency reliabilities were calculated for two different point-time instructions in both positive and negative scales: 1) "last week" and "generally". Cronbach's alpha coefficients were: a) for positive affect scales (last week and generally) = 0.85 - 0.90, and for negative affect scales (last week and generally) = 0.81 - 0.85.
   Finally, the factor structure coincided with the English version one. Two dominant factors emerged.
   Second Study: Test Retest reliability
   The sample for the second study included 188 subjects, 97 (51.6%) females and 91 (48.4%) males. Mean age were 38.5+/-14.4 years (range = 16 - 80 years). The intra class correlation coefficient for positive affect was 0.34 - 0.32 and for negative affect 0.31 - 0.42.
   Third Study: Correlation with depression and anxiety measures
   The third study were performed with a 32 subjects, 65 (49.2%) males and y 67 (50.8%) females, with a mean age of 31.40 +/- 12.15 (range = 17-73 years) and 15.50 +/- 3.51 years of education. Coefficients ranging 0.32 and 0.55 were obtained.
   Discussion: Spanish version of positive and negative affect scales (PANAS) show similar psychometric properties to its English counterpart. Positive and negative scales in both point-time instructions ("last week" and generally") demonstrated high internal coefficient levels. The factor structured was the expected one. Two factors were obtained. They, also demonstrate appropriate stability over a 2 weeks time period for the "last week" instruction. We concluded that these Spanish version of the PANAS scales arc valid and reliability measures for measuring the dimensions of mood, and also suggest to evaluate them with other point-time instructions.
CR BAGOZZI RP, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P836, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.4.836
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   BECK AT, 1991, J ANXIETY DISORD, V5, P213, DOI 10.1016/0887-6185(91)90002-B
   Carroll J. M., 1999, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V3, P14, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.3.1.14
   CLARK DA, 1990, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V99, P148, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.99.2.148
   CLARK LA, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P103, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.103.1.103
   Crook K, 1998, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V20, P333, DOI 10.1023/A:1021967623139
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1253, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.5.1253
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   GARA MA, 1993, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V102, P93, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.102.1.93
   HUEBNER ES, 1995, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V13, P286
   KERCHER K, 1992, RES AGING, V14, P131, DOI 10.1177/0164027592142001
   Krohne HW, 1996, DIAGNOSTICA, V42, P139
   KUMAR G, 1993, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V6, P125, DOI 10.1080/10615809308248374
   Laurent J, 1999, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V11, P326, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.11.3.326
   Mackinnon A, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V27, P405, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00251-7
   MCADAMS DP, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P851, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.4.851
   Osman A, 1997, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V53, P7, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-4679(199701)53:1<7::AID-JCLP2>3.0.CO;2-S
   OSMAN A, 1993, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V15, P287, DOI 10.1007/BF00965034
   Ramos-Brieva J A, 1986, Actas Luso Esp Neurol Psiquiatr Cienc Afines, V14, P47
   ROBLES R, 2001, REV MEXICANA PSICOLO, V18
   RUSSELL JA, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P1281, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.45.6.1281
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   STEER R, 1993, J PERS ASSESS, V6, P532
   STEER RA, 1995, PSYCHOL REP, V76, P459
   STEER RA, 1993, J ANXIETY DISORD, V7, P195, DOI 10.1016/0887-6185(93)90002-3
   STONE AA, 1981, J RES PERS, V15, P510, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(81)90047-7
   TORRESCASTILLO M, 1991, SALUD MENT, V14, P1
   WATSON D, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P465, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.96.3.465
   Watson D, 1997, J PERS ASSESS, V68, P267, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6802_4
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P234, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.2.234
   WATSON D, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P127, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.1.127
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson D., 1993, HDB MENTAL CONTROL, P506
   Wilson K, 1998, BEHAV CHANGE, V15, P187
   ZEVON MA, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P111, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.43.1.111
NR 37
TC 13
BP 69
EP 75
PY 2003
PD FEB
VL 26
IS 1
GA 672CP
UT WOS:000182503600008
ER

PT J
AU Kahn, JH
   Hessling, RM
   Russell, DW
AF Kahn, JH
   Hessling, RM
   Russell, DW
TI Social support, health, and well-being among the elderly: what is the
   role of negative affectivity?
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Illinois State Univ, Dept Psychol, Normal, IL 61790 USA.
   Univ Wisconsin, Dept Psychol, Milwaukee, WI 53201 USA.
   Iowa State Univ, Dept Psychol, Ames, IA 50010 USA.
   Iowa State Univ, Inst Social & Behav Res, Ames, IA 50010 USA.
RP Kahn, JH, Illinois State Univ, Dept Psychol, Campus Box 4620, Normal, IL 61790 USA.
DE social support; negative affectivity; physical health; depression;
   loneliness; life satisfaction; elderly adults
ID STRESSFUL LIFE EVENTS; DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS; OLDER ADULTS; SATISFACTION;
   COMPLAINTS; LONELINESS; DISTRESS; SCALE; NEUROTICISM; PERSONALITY
AB We examined whether dispositional negative affectivity (NA) spuriously explains the relationships between perceived social support and self-reports of well-being (depression, loneliness, and life satisfaction) and physical health among the elderly. A sample of 100 elderly adults attending a senior community center completed measures of the aforementioned variables. Maximum likelihood path analyses and commonality analyses suggested that NA spuriously explains the relationship between social support and physical health. The relationships between social support and the three measures of psychological well-being remained significant even after controlling for NA. These findings suggest that NA is an important individual difference variable to attend to when assessing the social support and physical health of the elderly. (C) 2003 Elsevier Science Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Aquino JA, 1996, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V43, P480, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.43.4.480
   Auslander GK, 1991, J AGING HEALTH, V3, P493, DOI 10.1177/089826439100300404
   BARRERA M, 1981, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V9, P435, DOI 10.1007/BF00918174
   BARRERA M, 1986, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V14, P413, DOI 10.1007/BF00922627
   BOLGER N, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P440, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.3.440
   BRETT JF, 1990, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V9, P57, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.9.1.57
   BRIEF AP, 1988, J APPL PSYCHOL, V73, P193, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.73.2.193
   Brink T. L., 1982, CLIN GERONTOLOGIST, V1, P37, DOI 10.1300/J018v01n01_06
   BURKE MJ, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P402, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.78.3.402
   Cohen J., 1983, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   COHEN S, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P310, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.98.2.310
   COSTA PT, 1987, J PERS, V55, P299, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1987.tb00438.x
   Cutrona C, 1986, PSYCHOL AGING, V1, P47, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.1.1.47
   Cutrona C. E., 1987, ADV PERSONAL RELATIO, V1, P37
   CUTRONA CE, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P723, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.57.4.723
   DEAN A, 1990, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V31, P148, DOI 10.2307/2137169
   Diefenbach MA, 1996, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V15, P282
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Hoyle R.H., 1999, STAT STRATEGIES SMAL, P197
   JONES WH, 1987, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V2, P145
   JORESKOG KG, 1999, LISREAL VERSION 8 3
   Kahn JH, 2001, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V48, P203
   Kahn JH, 2001, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V20, P41, DOI 10.1521/jscp.20.1.41.22254
   KOGAN ES, 1995, J CLIN GEROPSYCHOLOG, V1, P157
   KRAUSE N, 1989, PSYCHOL AGING, V4, P88, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.4.1.88
   Lara ME, 1997, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V106, P478
   Lauver SC, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V23, P165, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(97)00001-9
   Leventhal EA, 1996, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V15, P193, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.15.3.193
   Lynch TR, 1999, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V55, P159, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(99)00017-8
   Minkler M., 1985, SOCIAL SUPPORT HLTH, P199
   Murray Joanna, 1992, International Review of Psychiatry, V4, P281, DOI 10.3109/09540269209066329
   Newsom JT, 1996, PSYCHOL AGING, V11, P34, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.11.1.34
   Penninx BWJH, 1998, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V17, P551, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.17.6.551
   Pierce G. R., 1996, HDB SOCIAL SUPPORT F
   Rhodes G. L., 1999, SOCIAL PSYCHOL EMOTI, P281, DOI 10.1037/10320-010
   ROBERTS JE, 1997, SOURCEBOOK SOCIAL SU, P187
   ROOK KS, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1132, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1132
   RUSSELL DW, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P190, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.6.2.190
   Russell DW, 1996, J PERS ASSESS, V66, P20, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6601_2
   Sarason BR, 1990, SOCIAL SUPPORT INTER
   Shaver P., 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY, P195
   WATSON D, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P465, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.96.3.465
   WATSON D, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P234, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.96.2.234
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WATSON D, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P346, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.97.3.346
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1020, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1020
   WETHINGTON E, 1986, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V27, P78, DOI 10.2307/2136504
NR 47
TC 36
BP 5
EP 17
PY 2003
PD JUL
VL 35
IS 1
DI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00135-6
GA 691FL
UT WOS:000183595200001
ER

PT J
AU Khan, MM
   Ward, RD
   Ingleby, M
AF Khan, Masood Mehmood
   Ward, Robert D.
   Ingleby, Michael
TI Classifying Pretended and Evoked Facial Expressions of Positive and
   Negative Affective States using Infrared Measurement of Skin Temperature
SO ACM TRANSACTIONS ON APPLIED PERCEPTION
J9 ACM T APPL PERCEPT
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Khan, Masood Mehmood] Curtin Univ Technol, Fac Sci & Engn, Perth, WA 6845, Australia.
   [Ward, Robert D.] Univ Huddersfield, Dept Behav Sci, Huddersfield HD1 3DH, W Yorkshire, England.
   [Ingleby, Michael] Univ Huddersfield, Sch Comp & Engn, Huddersfield HD1 3DH, W Yorkshire, England.
RP Khan, MM, Curtin Univ Technol, Fac Sci & Engn, GPO Box U1987, Perth, WA 6845, Australia.
DE Design; Experimentation; Physiology-based automated affect recognition;
   facial expression classification; affective computing and thermal
   infrared imaging
ID THERMAL IMAGE-ANALYSIS; FACE RECOGNITION; SEX-DIFFERENCES; EMOTION;
   RESPONSES; INFORMATION; CLASSIFICATION; THERMOGRAPHY; SPECIFICITY;
   SEQUENCES
AB Earlier researchers were able to extract the transient facial thermal features from thermal infrared images (TIRIs) to make binary distinctions between the expressions of affective states. However, effective human-computer interaction would require machines to distinguish between the subtle facial expressions of affective states. This work, for the first time, attempts to use the transient facial thermal features for recognizing a much wider range of facial expressions. A database of 324 time-sequential, visible-spectrum, and thermal facial images was developed representing different facial expressions from 23 participants in different situations. A novel facial thermal feature extraction, selection, and classification approach was developed and invoked on various Gaussian mixture models constructed using: neutral and pretended happy and sad faces, faces with multiple positive and negative facial expressions, faces with neutral and six (pretended) basic facial expressions, and faces with evoked happiness, sadness, disgust, and anger. This work demonstrates that (1) infrared imaging can be used to observe the affective-state-specific facial thermal variations, (2) pixel-grey level analysis of TIRIs can help localise significant facial thermal feature points along the major facial muscles, and (3) cluster-analytic classification of transient thermal features can help distinguish between the facial expressions of affective states in an optimized eigenspace of input thermal feature vectors. The observed classification results exhibited influence of a Gaussian mixture model's structure on classifier-performance. The work also unveiled some pertinent aspects of future research on the use of facial thermal features in automated facial expression classification and affect recognition.
CR Abidi B., 2004, Proceedings. IEEE 38th Annual 2004 International Carnahan Conference on Security Technology (IEEE Cat. No.04CH37572)
   Acharya T, 2005, IMAGE PROCESSING: PRINCIPLES AND APPLICATIONS, P1, DOI 10.1002/0471745790
   Allanson J, 2004, INTERACT COMPUT, V16, P857, DOI 10.1016/j.intcom.2004.08.001
   ANG LBP, 1997, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V88, P519
   Bartlett MS, 1999, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V36, P253, DOI 10.1017/S0048577299971664
   Black MJ, 1997, INT J COMPUT VISION, V25, P23, DOI 10.1023/A:1007977618277
   Bolle R. M., 2004, GUIDE BIOMETRICS
   BOULIC LER, 1998, IEEE COMPUT GRAPH, V98, P8
   Bradley MA, 2003, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V117, P369, DOI 10.1037/0735-7044.117.2.369
   Breitsprecher L, 2002, ANN ANAT, V184, P27, DOI 10.1016/S0940-9602(02)80030-9
   Busso C., 2004, P 6 INT C MULT INT, P205, DOI 10.1145/1027933.1027968
   Calder AJ, 2001, VISION RES, V41, P1179, DOI 10.1016/S0042-6989(01)00002-5
   *CANTR SYST INC, 2001, IR 860 US MAN
   Chen XW, 2003, PATTERN RECOGN LETT, V24, P1295, DOI 10.1016/S0167-8655(02)00371-9
   Christie IC, 2004, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V51, P143, DOI 10.1016/j.ijpsycho.2003.08.002
   Cohen I, 2003, COMPUT VIS IMAGE UND, V91, P160, DOI 10.1016/S1077-3142(03)00081-X
   Collet C, 1997, J AUTONOM NERV SYST, V62, P45, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1838(96)00108-7
   CRISSEY JT, 2004, CLIN DERMATOL, V11, P197
   CRITCHLEY D, 2000, BRAIN, V123, P203
   De Silva L. C., 1997, Proceedings of ICICS, 1997 International Conference on Information, Communications and Signal Processing. Theme: Trends in Information Systems Engineering and Wireless Multimedia Communications (Cat. No.97TH8237), DOI 10.1109/ICICS.1997.647126
   *DHEW, 1979, PUBL DHEW
   DIMBERG U, 1990, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V27, P481, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1990.tb01962.x
   DIMBERG U, 1990, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V31, P228, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.1990.tb00835.x
   Dror IE, 2005, APPL COGNITIVE PSYCH, V19, P799, DOI 10.1002/acp.1130
   Dubuisson S, 2002, SIGNAL PROCESS-IMAGE, V17, P657, DOI 10.1016/S0923-5965(02)00076-0
   Duda RO, 2001, PATTERN CLASSIFICATI
   Edwards G.J., 1998, P EUR C COMP VIS, V2, P581
   EKMAN P, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P342, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.2.342
   Ekman P, 1982, EMOTION HUMAN FACE
   EKMAN P, 1983, SCIENCE, V221, P1208, DOI 10.1126/science.6612338
   Essa IA, 1997, IEEE T PATTERN ANAL, V19, P757, DOI 10.1109/34.598232
   Eveland CK, 2003, IMAGE VISION COMPUT, V21, P579, DOI 10.1016/S0262-8856(03)00056-8
   Everitt BS, 1991, APPL MULTIVARIATE DA
   Fujimasa I, 1998, IEEE ENG MED BIOL, V17, P34, DOI 10.1109/51.687961
   Fujimasa I, 2000, IEEE ENG MED BIOL, V19, P71, DOI 10.1109/51.844383
   GARBEY M, 2004, P CVRP 2004 IEEE C C, P1356
   Gonzalez RC, 2002, DIGITAL IMAGE PROCES
   Healey JA, 2005, IEEE T INTELL TRANSP, V6, P156, DOI 10.1109/TITS.2005.848368
   Herry CL, 2002, P ANN INT IEEE EMBS, P1157
   HESS U, 1992, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V12, P251, DOI 10.1016/0167-8760(92)90064-I
   Huang CL, 1997, J VIS COMMUN IMAGE R, V8, P278, DOI 10.1006/jvci.1997.0359
   *IAPS, 1997, INT AFF PICT SYST TE
   Iwase M, 2002, NEUROIMAGE, V17, P758, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2002.1225
   JIANG G, 2007, P IEEE ICME INT C CO, P824
   Jolliffe I. T., 2002, PRINCIPAL COMPONENT
   Jones BF, 1998, IEEE T MED IMAGING, V17, P1019, DOI 10.1109/42.746635
   JONES CH, 1988, APPL THERMAL IMAGING, P156
   Kakadiaris IA, 2005, PROC CVPR IEEE, P1183
   KALL R, 1990, CLIN EMG SURFACE REC, V2
   Khan M.M., 2008, THESIS U HUDDERSFIEL
   Khan MM, 2006, ACM T AUTON ADAP SYS, V1, P91, DOI 10.1145/1152934.1152939
   KHAN MM, 2005, P 19 BRIT HCI GROUP
   KHAN MM, 2004, P IEEE C CYB INT SYS, P202
   Kim KH, 2004, MED BIOL ENG COMPUT, V42, P419, DOI 10.1007/BF02344719
   Kinnear P.R., 2000, SPSS WINDOWS MADE SI
   Kobayashi H., 2004, International Journal of Cosmetic Science, V26, P91, DOI 10.1111/j.0412-5463.2004.00208.x
   Kong SG, 2005, COMPUT VIS IMAGE UND, V97, P103, DOI 10.1016/j.cviu.2004.04.001
   Kunzmann U, 2005, PSYCHOL AGING, V20, P47, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.20.1.47
   LISETTI CL, 2004, EURASIP J APPL SIG P, V11, P1672
   LYONS M, 1999, P 2 INT C COGN SCI, P113
   Matsuzaki H., 1996, Progress in Biophysics and Molecular Biology, V65, P185
   MCFARLAND RA, 1991, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V11, P295, DOI 10.1016/0167-8760(91)90024-R
   McGimpsey JG, 2000, BRIT J ORAL MAX SURG, V38, P581, DOI 10.1054/bjom.2000.0524
   McLachlan G.J., 2004, DISCRIMINANT ANAL ST
   MURPHY ST, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P723, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.5.723
   NAEMURA A, 1993, JPN J PSYCHOL, V64, P51
   Nakayam K, 2005, J PHYSL BEHAV, V84, P783, DOI 10.1016/j.physbeh.2005.03.009
   Niedenthal PM, 2000, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P211, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(200003/04)30:2<211::AID-EJSP988>3.0.CO;2-3
   Ogasawara T, 2001, ORAL SURG ORAL MED O, V92, P473, DOI 10.1067/moe.2001.116508
   Olivier B, 2003, EUR J PHARMACOL, V463, P117, DOI 10.1016/S0014-2999(03)01326-8
   Otsuka K, 2002, IEEE ENG MED BIOL, V21, P49, DOI 10.1109/MEMB.2002.1175138
   Palomba D, 2000, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V36, P45, DOI 10.1016/S0167-8760(99)00099-9
   Partala T, 2006, INTERACT COMPUT, V18, P208, DOI [10.1016/j.intcom.2005.05.002, 10.1016/j.intcom.2005.02.002]
   Pavlidis I, 2002, IEEE ENG MED BIOL, V21, P56, DOI 10.1109/MEMB.2002.1175139
   PAVLIDIS I, 2004, P SPIE THERM 26 APR, P270
   PESSA J, 1998, J CLIN ANATOMY, V11, P310
   Pham TH, 2000, ENCEPHALE, V26, P45
   PHILLIPS TJ, 2002, ADV SEMICONDUCTOR MA, V15, P32
   Picard R. W., 2000, AFFECTIVE COMPUTING
   Pizzagalli D, 1998, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V36, P323, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(97)00117-6
   Pollina DA, 2006, ANN BIOMED ENG, V34, P1182, DOI 10.1007/s10439-006-9143-3
   Posamentier MT, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOL REV, V13, P113, DOI 10.1023/A:1025519712569
   PROKOSKI FJ, 1999, BIOMETRICS PERSONAL, P191, DOI 10.1007/0-306-47044-6_9
   Puri C., 2005, P 2005 ACM C HUM FAC, P1725
   RimmKaufman SE, 1996, MOTIV EMOTION, V20, P63, DOI 10.1007/BF02251007
   Root AA, 2003, J PHYSIOL-LONDON, V549, P289, DOI 10.1113/jphysiol.2002.035691
   Sarlo M, 2005, NEUROSCI LETT, V382, P291, DOI 10.1016/j.neulet.2005.03.037
   SCHWARTZ GE, 1976, SCIENCE, V192, P489, DOI 10.1126/science.1257786
   Schwarz S, 2002, COMPUT METH PROG BIO, V67, P55, DOI 10.1016/S0169-2607(00)00150-4
   Sharma S., 1996, APPL MULTIVARIATE TE
   Sinha R, 1996, COGNITION EMOTION, V10, P173, DOI 10.1080/026999396380321
   Socolinsky DA, 2003, COMPUT VIS IMAGE UND, V91, P72, DOI 10.1016/S1077-3142(03)00075-4
   Sugimoto Y, 2000, ROBOT AUTON SYST, V31, P147, DOI 10.1016/S0921-8890(99)00104-9
   Tian Y. L., 2002, P 5 IEEE INT C AUT F, P229
   Toivanen J, 2004, LANG SPEECH, V47, P383
   *US GOV, 1979, ETH PRINC GUID PROT
   Vianna DML, 2005, EUR J NEUROSCI, V21, P2505, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-9568.2005.04073.x
   Vrana SR, 2004, BIOL PSYCHOL, V66, P63, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2003.07.004
   VRANA SR, 1993, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V30, P279, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1993.tb03354.x
   Webb AR, 2002, STAT PATTERN RECOGNI
   WHITESIDE SP, 1998, P ICSLP 1998, P699
   Wild B, 2001, PSYCHIAT RES, V102, P109, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(01)00225-6
   WOLF K, 2005, PAIN RES MANAG, V10, P9
   Wright P, 2004, NEUROREPORT, V15, P2347, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200410250-00009
   Yoshitomi Y., 2000, Proceedings 9th IEEE International Workshop on Robot and Human Interactive Communication. IEEE RO-MAN 2000 (Cat. No.00TH8499), DOI 10.1109/ROMAN.2000.892491
   ZAJONC RB, 1985, SCIENCE, V228, P15, DOI 10.1126/science.3883492
NR 106
TC 6
AR 6
PY 2009
PD FEB
VL 6
IS 1
DI 10.1145/1462055.1462061
GA 450YM
UT WOS:000266437900006
ER

PT J
AU Shankland, R
   Genolini, C
   Franca, LR
   Guelfi, JD
   Ionescu, S
AF Shankland, Rebecca
   Genolini, Christophe
   Franca, Lionel Riou
   Guelfi, Julien-Daniel
   Ionescu, Serban
TI Student adjustment to higher education: the role of alternative
   educational pathways in coping with the demands of student life
SO HIGHER EDUCATION
J9 HIGH EDUC
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Shankland, Rebecca] Univ Grenoble 2, EA4145, F-38040 Grenoble 9, France.
   [Genolini, Christophe] Univ Paris 10, INSERM, U669, EA2931, Nanterre, France.
   [Franca, Lionel Riou] Univ Paris 06, INSERM, Paris, France.
   [Guelfi, Julien-Daniel] Univ Paris 05, St Anne Hosp, CMME, Paris, France.
   [Ionescu, Serban] Univ Paris 08, EA2034, Paris, France.
RP Shankland, R, Univ Grenoble 2, EA4145, 1251 Ave Cent,BP47, F-38040 Grenoble 9, France.
EM rebecca.shankland@upmf-grenoble.fr
DE Adjustment; Alternative schools; Anxiety; Coping styles; Depression;
   Higher education
ID HIGH-SCHOOL-STUDENTS; COLLEGE-STUDENTS; SOCIAL SUPPORT; SELF-EFFICACY;
   ACADEMIC-PERFORMANCE; TRANSITION; STRESS; UNIVERSITY; ADAPTATION;
   ANXIETY
AB The present longitudinal study measured student adjustment to higher education, comparing 50 participants from alternative schools (Steiner, Montessori, New Schools) with 80 students from the traditional school system. We hypothesized that students from alternative schools adapt better, because of greater perceived social support, academic self-efficacy, and task-oriented coping styles. Measures were taken during the last school year (baseline characteristics), and at the beginning of the first and last terms of the first year in higher education. The quality of adjustment was assessed through academic results, and physical and psychological well-being. The following instruments were used: the State-Trait Anxiety Inventory by Spielberger (1983), the 13-items Depression Inventory by Beck et al. (1961), the Coping Inventory for Stressful Situations by Endler and Parker (1990), and semi-directed interviews. Results show that students from alternative schools adjust better to higher education: they report less anxiety and depression symptoms, and show greater life satisfaction and academic achievement.
CR Abouserie R., 1994, EDUC PSYCHOL, V14, P323, DOI DOI 10.1080/0144341940140306
   Aldwin C. M., 1994, STRESS COPING DEV
   BANDURA A, 1977, PSYCHOL REV, V84, P191, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.84.2.191
   Barz H., 2007, ABSOLVENTEN WALDORFS
   Beck A. T., 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V12, P57
   BOEHNLEIN MM, 1997, AMI USA ANN M 25 28, P71
   Bourque P, 1982, REV CANADIENNE SCI C, V14, P211
   BOYER R, 2001, REV FRANCAISE PEDAGO, V136, P97
   Busjahn A, 1999, PSYCHOSOM MED, V61, P469
   CATHELINE N, 2003, PSYCHOPATHOLOGIE SCO
   Chemers MM, 2001, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V93, P55, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.93.1.55
   CIANCIOLO PJ, 1965, PERS GUID J, V43, P897
   CLIFTON L, 1987, AUSTR COUNSELLING PS, V3, P74
   COMPAS BE, 1986, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V14, P241, DOI 10.1007/BF00911173
   Coulon A., 1997, METIER ETUDIANT ENTR
   DAHLIN B, 2004, KUNSKAPER SVENSKA EN
   de Anda D, 2000, CHILD YOUTH SERV REV, V22, P441
   ENDLER NS, 1994, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V16, P663, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(94)90208-9
   ENDLER NS, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P844, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.58.5.844
   FARNILL D, 1990, AUST PSYCHOL, V25, P178, DOI 10.1080/00050069008260010
   Feenstra JS, 2001, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V42, P106
   Finn KV, 2004, J EDUC RES, V97, P115, DOI 10.3200/JOER.97.3.115-121
   FOLKMAN S, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P150, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.1.150
   Garmezy N, 1983, STRESS COPING DEV CH
   GAUTHIER J, 1993, REV CANADIENNE SCI C, V25, P259
   GERDES H, 1994, J COUNS DEV, V72, P281
   Giacobbi PR, 2004, SPORT PSYCHOL, V18, P1
   GRUEL L, 2002, OVE INFOS, V2, P1
   Hampton NZ, 2003, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V41, P101, DOI 10.1016/S0022-4405(03)00028-1
   HAYS RB, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P305, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.50.2.305
   HENRY ME, 1991, ANN M AM ED RES ASS
   HOLMBECK GN, 1993, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V40, P73, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.40.1.73
   JONES B, 1999, ANN C AM ED RES ASS
   KENDALL S, 1992, THESIS WALDON U US
   LANGEVIN L, 1996, INTEGRATION REUSSIE
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Lazarus RS., 1966, PSYCHOL STRESS COPIN
   Lillard A, 2006, SCIENCE, V313, P1893, DOI 10.1126/science.1132362
   MIKULINCER M, 1989, EUR J PERSONALITY, V3, P269, DOI 10.1002/per.2410030404
   Miller S. M., 1992, PERSONAL COPING THEO, P77
   MITCHELL D, 2007, RES I WALDORF E 0219, P1
   MONTESSORI M, 1932, PEDAGOGIE SCI MAISON
   OGLETREE EJ, 1996, COMP STATUS CR UNPUB
   *ORG EC COOP DEV, 2006, ED POL AN FOC HIGH E
   PARKES KR, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P655, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.3.655
   PAULHAN I, 1994, INTRO PSYCHOL SANTE, P99
   Pfohl W., 1980, DISS ABSTR INT, V41, P3424
   PICHOT P, 1964, REV PSYCHOL APPL, V14, P15
   Pierceall E. A., 2007, COMMUNITY COLL J RES, V31, P703, DOI DOI 10.1080/10668920600866579
   Pritchard ME, 2007, J AM COLL HEALTH, V56, P15, DOI 10.3200/JACH.56.1.15-22
   R Development Core Team, 2006, R LANG ENV STAT COMP
   ROLLAND JP, 1998, MANUEL INVENTAIRE CO
   Rutter M., 1979, 15000 HOURS SECONDAR
   SARASON IG, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P127, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.44.1.127
   SCHMIDT LR, 1988, TOPICS HLTH PSYCHOL, P219
   SHANKLAND R, 2009, EUROPEAN J IN PRESS, V24
   Spielberger C, 1983, MANUAL STATE TRAIT A
   Spivack G., 1974, SOCIAL ADJUSTMENT YO
   STONE GL, 1975, PROF PSYCHOL, V6, P34, DOI 10.1037/h0076603
   Tao S, 2000, J ADOLESCENT RES, V15, P123, DOI 10.1177/0743558400151007
   Tinto V., 1993, LEAVING COLL RETHINK
   Vollrath M, 2000, EUR J PERSONALITY, V14, P199, DOI 10.1002/1099-0984(200005/06)14:3<199::AID-PER372>3.0.CO;2-B
   WANG A, 2006, US CHINA ED REV, V5, P51
   ZEA MC, 1995, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V23, P509, DOI 10.1007/BF02506966
   ZEGER SL, 1988, BIOMETRICS, V44, P1049, DOI 10.2307/2531734
   ZEIDNER M, 1994, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V16, P899, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(94)90234-8
NR 66
TC 1
BP 353
EP 366
PY 2010
PD MAR
VL 59
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s10734-009-9252-7
GA 549HG
UT WOS:000274037600007
ER

PT J
AU MARTIN, A
AF MARTIN, A
TI CAN MONEY BUY HAPPINESS
SO SCIENCE
J9 SCIENCE
LA English
DT Letter
CR 1995, SCIENCE, V25, P1765
NR 1
TC 1
BP 1113
EP 1114
PY 1995
PD MAY 26
VL 268
IS 5214
DI 10.1126/science.268.5214.1113-a
GA RA604
UT WOS:A1995RA60400003
ER

PT J
AU Becchetti, L
   Castriota, S
   Solferino, N
AF Becchetti, Leonardo
   Castriota, Stefano
   Solferino, Nazaria
TI Development Projects and Life Satisfaction: An Impact Study on Fair
   Trade Handicraft Producers
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Becchetti, Leonardo; Solferino, Nazaria] Univ Roma Tor Vergata, Rome, Italy.
   [Castriota, Stefano] Univ Trent, Euriese, Italy.
RP Becchetti, L, Univ Roma Tor Vergata, Rome, Italy.
EM Becchetti@economia.uniroma2.it
DE Life satisfaction; Poverty; Development projects; Fair trade
ID HAPPINESS; DETERMINANTS; ECONOMISTS; PRICES; SCALE
AB Is there a correspondence between subjective and objective wellbeing indicators in development programs? We investigate this question by evaluating the impact of Fair Trade affiliation on the subjective wellbeing of a sample of Peruvian (treatment and control) producers from two different Fair Trade projects in two socioeconomic environments, one relatively poorer (Juliaca) and the other relatively more affluent (Chulucanas). We find a direct and an indirect effect. The direct effect acts positively via affiliation years in the poorer project and via trade diversification in both projects. The indirect effect acts through the reduction of poverty and relative income. Consistently with the concave income-happiness assumption, the variables generating the indirect effect have a much weaker impact for producers living in the relatively better-off socioeconomic environment, net of the lower FT economic impact in this area.
CR ABBRING JH, 2007, HDB ECONOMETRICS B, V6, P5145
   Alesina A, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P2009, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2003.07.006
   Bacon C, 2005, WORLD DEV, V33, P497, DOI 10.1016/j.worlddev.2004.10.002
   Becchetti L, 2008, WORLD DEV, V36, P823, DOI 10.1016/j.worlddev.2007.05.007
   BECCHETTI L, 2009, J DEV STUDIES
   BECCHETTI L, 2009, ECONOMETICA WORKING
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   Castro J. E., 2001, IMPACT ASSESSMENT OX
   CHECCHI D, 2003, 200330 DEP EC U MIL
   CLARK A, 2006, 24 PAR JOURD SCI EC
   Coleman BE, 1999, J DEV ECON, V60, P105, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3878(99)00038-3
   CUMMINS T, 2007, J HAPPINESS STUD, V8, P429
   Deaton A, 1999, J ECON PERSPECT, V13, P23, DOI 10.1257/jep.13.3.23
   DIENER E, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P195, DOI 10.1007/BF01079018
   Diener E., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P41, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1010076127199
   Di Tella R, 2003, REV ECON STAT, V85, P809
   EASTERLIN RA, 2004, FELICITA EC
   ECKMAN P, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P342
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Frijters P, 2004, J HUM RESOUR, V39, P649, DOI 10.2307/3558991
   Frijters P, 2000, J ECON PSYCHOL, V21, P281, DOI 10.1016/S0167-4870(00)00005-2
   Gardner J, 2004, J HEALTH ECON, V23, P1181, DOI 10.1016/j.jhealeco.2004.03.002
   Gossen H.E., 1854, LAWS HUMAN RELATIONS
   Graham C, 2002, J DEV STUD, V38, P100, DOI 10.1080/00220380412331322431
   Greene W. H., 2007, ECONOMETRIC ANAL
   Hayes M, 2004, STRATEGIC MANAGEMENT
   HECKMAN J, 1990, AM ECON REV, V80, P313
   Heckman J., 1979, ECONOMETRICA, V46, P153
   Helliwell JF, 2003, ECON MODEL, V20, P331, DOI 10.1016/S0264-9993(02)00057-3
   HERRERA J., 2006, DETERMINANTS SUBJECT
   Hulme D., 1996, FINANCE POVERTY, V1
   Hulme David, 1996, FINANCE POVERTY, V2
   JEVONS WS, 1886, J ROYAL STAT SOC JUN, V29, P282
   Luttmer EFP, 2005, Q J ECON, V120, P963, DOI 10.1093/qje/120.3.963
   MADDALA GS, 1983, EC SOC MONOGRAPHS QU
   Menger C., 1994, PRINCIPLES EC
   Moore G, 2004, J BUS ETHICS, V53, P73, DOI 10.1023/B:BUSI.0000039400.57827.c3
   Narayan D., 2000, CAN ANYONE HEAR US V, V1
   NARAYAN D, 2000, CRYING OUT CHANGE VO, V2
   Nelson V., 2000, SOCIAL IMPACT ETHICA
   Oswald AJ, 2008, J PUBLIC ECON, V92, P1061
   Pariente W., 2000, IMPACT FAIR TRADE CO
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   PITT M, 1998, J POLITICAL EC, V106, P558
   PLOTNICK R, 2002, SOCIAL SCI Q, V82, P817
   *PROMP, 2007, NEWS YEAR 2007
   Ravallion M, 2002, EUR ECON REV, V46, P1453, DOI 10.1016/S0014-2921(01)00151-9
   RAVALLION M, 2005, J EC BEHAV, V56, P141
   Ray R, 2002, J AFR ECON, V11, P561, DOI 10.1093/jae/11.4.561
   ROJAS M, 2008, 2008 UNU, V57
   Rojas M, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V74, P261, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-4643-8
   Ronchi L., 2002, 11 PRUS
   Ruben R., 2008, IMPACT FAIR TRADE
   SEN AK, 2005, HAPPINESS CAPABILITI
   SHEDLER J, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P1117, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.48.11.1117
   Shiv B, 2000, J CONSUM RES, V27, P202, DOI 10.1086/314320
   Sugden R, 2008, CAPABILITIES HAPPINE
   VANPRAAG BMS, 2000, 20000533 TINBERGEN I
   Veenhoven R., 1993, HAPPINESS NATIONS SU
   Veenhoven R., 2009, HAPPINESS EC POLITIC
   Winkelmann L, 1998, ECONOMICA, V65, P1, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00111
   Yanchus D, 2003, J ECON EDUC, V34, P235
NR 62
TC 4
BP 115
EP 138
PY 2011
PD MAR
VL 12
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s10902-009-9179-9
GA 714TU
UT WOS:000286832700007
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Redmayne, M
   Smith, E
   Abramson, MJ
AF Redmayne, Mary
   Smith, Euan
   Abramson, Michael J.
TI The relationship between adolescents' well-being and their wireless
   phone use: a cross-sectional study
SO ENVIRONMENTAL HEALTH
J9 ENVIRON HEALTH-GLOB
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Redmayne, Mary; Smith, Euan] Victoria Univ Wellington, Sch Geog Environm & Earth Sci, Wellington, New Zealand.
   [Abramson, Michael J.] Monash Univ, Sch Publ Hlth & Prevent Med, Dept Epidemiol & Prevent Med, Melbourne, Vic 3004, Australia.
RP Redmayne, M, Victoria Univ Wellington, Sch Geog Environm & Earth Sci, POB 600, Wellington, New Zealand.
EM mary.redmayne@gmail.com
DE Cellular telephone; Cordless telephone; Headache; Tinnitus; Sleep;
   Depression; Frequency-specific; Headset
ID ELECTROMAGNETIC-FIELDS; MOBILE PHONES; TELEPHONES; EXPOSURE; HABITS;
   PREVALENCE; FREQUENCY; RADIATION; CELLPHONE; SYMPTOMS
AB Background: The exposure of young people to radiofrequency electromagnetic fields (RF-EMFs) has increased rapidly in recent years with their increased use of cellphones and use of cordless phones and WiFi. We sought to ascertain associations between New Zealand early-adolescents' subjective well-being and self-reported use of, or exposure to, wireless telephone and internet technology.
   Methods: In this cross-sectional survey, participants completed questionnaires in class about their cellphone and cordless phone use, their self-reported well-being, and possible confounding information such as whether they had had influenza recently or had a television in the bedroom. Parental questionnaires provided data on whether they had WiFi at home and cordless phone ownership and model. Data were analysed with Ordinal Logistic Regression adjusting for common confounders. Odds ratios (OR) and 95% confidence intervals were calculated.
   Results: The number and duration of cellphone and cordless phone calls were associated with increased risk of headaches (>6 cellphone calls over 10 minutes weekly, adjusted OR 2.4, CI 1.2-4.8; >15 minutes cordless use daily adjusted OR 1.74, CI 1.1-2.9)). Texting and extended use of wireless phones was related to having a painful 'texting' thumb). Using a wired cellphone headset was associated with tinnitus (adjusted OR 1.8, CI 1.0-3.3), while wireless headsets were associated with headache (adjusted OR 2.2, CI 1.1-4.5), feeling down/depressed (adjusted OR 2.0, CI 1.1-3.8), and waking in the night (adjusted OR 2.4, CI 1.2-4.8). Several cordless phone frequencies bands were related to tinnitus, feeling down/depressed and sleepiness at school, while the last of these was also related to modulation. Waking nightly was less likely for those with WiFi at home (adjusted OR 0.7, CI 0.4-0.99). Being woken at night by a cellphone was strongly related to tiredness at school (OR 3.49, CI 1.97-6.2).
   Conclusions: There were more statistically significant associations (36%) than could be expected by chance (5%). Several were dose-dependent relationships. To safeguard young people's well-being, we suggest limiting their use of cellphones and cordless phones to less than 15 minutes daily, and employing a speaker-phone device for longer daily use. We recommend parental measures are taken to prevent young people being woken by their cellphones.
CR Augner C, 2012, SCI TOTAL ENVIRON, V424, P11, DOI 10.1016/j.scitotenv.2012.02.034
   BLACKMAN CF, 1979, RADIO SCI, V14, P93, DOI 10.1029/RS014i06Sp00093
   Chia SE, 2000, ENVIRON HEALTH PERSP, V108, P1059, DOI 10.1289/ehp.001081059
   Frey AH, 1998, ENVIRON HEALTH PERSP, V106, P101, DOI 10.1289/ehp.98106101
   Grigoriev Yury, 2012, Environmentalist, V32, P193, DOI 10.1007/s10669-011-9371-4
   Haugland S, 2001, EUR J PUBLIC HEALTH, V11, P4, DOI 10.1093/eurpub/11.1.4
   Heinrich S, 2011, ENVIRON INT, V37, P26, DOI 10.1016/j.envint.2010.06.008
   Heins E, 2007, GESUNDHEITSWESEN, V69, P151, DOI 10.1055/s-2007-971061
   Hillert L, 2008, BIOELECTROMAGNETICS, V29, P185, DOI 10.1002/bem.20379
   Hung CS, 2007, NEUROSCI LETT, V421, P82, DOI 10.1016/j.neulet.2007.05.027
   Hutter HP, 2009, OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V67, P804
   Inyang I, 2009, BMC MED RES METHODOL, V9, DOI 10.1186/1471-2288-9-36
   Johansson A, 2010, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V68, P37, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2009.06.009
   Kuhn S, 2006, EXPOSURE WIRELESS DA
   Mann K, 2004, SLEEP MED REV, V8, P95, DOI 10.1016/S1087-0792(03)00004-2
   Pall ML, 2007, INT TINNITUS J, V132, P99
   Redmayne M, 2013, J EXPO SCI ENV EPID, V23, P539, DOI 10.1038/jes.2012.70
   Redmayne M, 2011, REPROD TOXICOL, V32, P354, DOI 10.1016/j.reprotox.2011.08.006
   Redmayne M, 2013, ENVIRON HEALTH-GLOB, V12, DOI 10.1186/1476-069X-12-5
   Soderqvist F, 2008, ENVIRON HEALTH-GLOB, V7, DOI 10.1186/1476-069X-7-18
   Thomas S, 2008, ENVIRON HEALTH-GLOB, V7, DOI 10.1186/1476-069X-7-54
   Van den Bulck J, 2007, SLEEP, V30, P1220
   World Health Organisation, 1948, OFF REC WHO, P100
   Xu SC, 2010, BRAIN RES, V1311, P189, DOI 10.1016/j.brainres.2009.10.062
   Zhang X, 2010, BIOCHEM BIOPH RES CO, V396, P662, DOI 10.1016/j.bbrc.2010.04.154
NR 25
TC 0
AR 90
PY 2013
PD OCT 22
VL 12
DI 10.1186/1476-069X-12-90
GA 281QE
UT WOS:000329115300001
ER

PT S
AU Demirtas, SC
   Tezer, E
AF Demirtas, Selda Celen
   Tezer, Esin
TI Romantic relationship satisfaction, commitment to career choices and
   subjective well-being
SO 4TH WORLD CONFERENCE ON EDUCATIONAL SCIENCES (WCES-2012)
J9 PROCD SOC BEHV
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Demirtas, Selda Celen; Tezer, Esin] Middle E Tech Univ, Fac Educ, TR-06531 Ankara, Turkey.
EM selda.celen@gmail.com
DE Relationship satisfaction; career commitment; subjective well-being;
   university students
ID NEGATIVE AFFECT; ADOLESCENCE; ADJUSTMENT; VALIDATION; SCALE
AB This study explored the role of romantic relationship satisfaction and two dimensions of career commitment (vocational exploration and commitment and tendency to foreclose) in subjective well-being among 391 (169 females, 222 males) senior university students. The results of two separate multiple regression analyses yielded that life satisfaction was significantly predicted by relationship satisfaction and vocational exploration and commitment whereas positive and negative emotions were significantly predicted by relationship satisfaction, tendency to foreclose and vocational exploration and commitment. The implications, limitations and future directions for research were discussed. (C) 2012 Published by Elsevier Ltd. Selection and/or peer review under responsibility of Prof. Dr. Huseyin Uzunboylu
CR Argyle M., 2001, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS, p[14, 32]
   Argyle M., 2003, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P353
   Balin E., 2008, THESIS MIDDLE E TU A
   BLUSTEIN DL, 1989, J VOCAT BEHAV, V35, P342, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(89)90034-1
   CHENG EWL, 2001, CAREER DEV INT, V6, P20, DOI 10.1108/13620430110381007
   COLARELLI SM, 1990, GROUP ORGAN STUD, V15, P158, DOI 10.1177/105960119001500203
   Collins WAW, 2003, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V13, P1, DOI 10.1111/1532-7795.1301001
   Curun F., 2001, THESIS MIDDLE E TU A
   Davila J, 2004, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V11, P161, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.2004.00076.x
   Diener E., 1997, INDIAN J CLIN PSYCHO, V24, P25
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 2000, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V31, P419, DOI 10.1177/0022022100031004001
   Diener E., 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W, P3
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dush CMK, 2005, J SOC PERS RELAT, V22, P607, DOI 10.1177/0265407505056438
   Erikson E., 1968, IDENTITY YOUTH CRISI
   Friedlander LJ, 2007, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V48, P259, DOI 10.1353/csd.2007.0024
   Furman W, 2003, ADOLESCENT ROMANTIC REALTIONS AND SEXUAL BEHAVIOR: THEORY, RESEARCH, AND PRACTICAL IMPLICATIONS, P3
   Gencoz T, 2000, TURK PSIKOL DERG, V15, P19
   Hand LS, 2009, SOC DEV, V18, P270, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9507.2008.00499.x
   Hendrick SS, 1998, J SOC PERS RELAT, V15, P137, DOI 10.1177/0265407598151009
   Keyes CLM, 2003, CROSS CONT, P477
   Khaleque A., 2004, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V69, P351, DOI DOI 10.1007/S11205-004-1543-X
   Kim JS, 2004, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V32, P173, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2004.32.2.173
   Koker S., 1991, THESIS MIDDLE E TU A
   La Greca AM, 2005, J CLIN CHILD ADOLESC, V34, P49, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp3401_5
   Myers D. G., 2003, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P376
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   Paul EL, 1998, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V39, P75
   Perlman D, 2007, CAN PSYCHOL, V48, P7, DOI 10.1037/cp2007003
   Reis HT, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P844, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.126.6.844
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Super D. E., 1957, PSYCHOL CAREERS INTR
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Zarrett Z., 2006, NEW DIRECTIONS YOUTH, V111, P13, DOI [10.1002/yd.179, DOI 10.1002/YD.179]
NR 35
TC 0
BP 2542
EP 2549
PY 2012
VL 46
DI 10.1016/j.sbspro.2012.05.519
GA BDQ57
UT WOS:000314465902126
ER

PT B
AU Huang, YM
   Zhang, GB
   Xu, XL
AF Huang, Yongming
   Zhang, Guobao
   Xu, Xiaoli
TI Speech Emotion Recognition Research Based on the Stacked Generalization
   Ensemble Neural Network for Robot Pet
SO PROCEEDINGS OF THE 2009 CHINESE CONFERENCE ON PATTERN RECOGNITION AND THE FIRST CJK JOINT WORKSHOP ON PATTERN RECOGNITION, VOLS 1 AND 2
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Huang, Yongming; Zhang, Guobao; Xu, Xiaoli] Southeast Univ, Sch Automat, Nanjing 210096, Jiangsu, Peoples R China.
RP Huang, YM, Southeast Univ, Sch Automat, Nanjing 210096, Jiangsu, Peoples R China.
EM huang_ym@163.com
DE Stacked Generalization; Wavelet Neural Network; BP Neural Network;
   Recognition of Emotion
AB In this paper, we present an emotion recognition system using the stacked generalization ensemble neural network for special human affective state in the speech signal. 450 short emotional sentences with different contents from 3 speakers were collected as experiment materials. The features relevant with energy, speech rate, pitch and formant are extracted from speech signals. Stacked Generalization Ensemble Neural Networks are used as the classifier for 5 emotions including anger, calmness, happiness, sadness and boredom. First, compared with the traditional BP network or wavelet neural network, the results of experiments show that the Stacked Generalization Ensemble Neural Network has faster convergence speed and higher recognition rate. Second, after discussing the advantage and disadvantage between different ensemble Neural Networks, suitable decision will be made for Robot Pet.
CR AMIR N, 2001, EUROSPEECH 2001, P127
   BHATTI MW, 2004, NEURAL NETWORK APPRO, P181
   Cheriyadat A., 2003, LIMITATIONS PRINCIPA, P31
   Dietterich T. G., 2002, HDB BRAIN THEORY NEU, P405
   Fragopanagos N, 2005, NEURAL NETWORKS, V18, P389, DOI 10.1016/j.neunet.2005.03.006
   Murray IR, 2008, COMPUT SPEECH LANG, V22, P107, DOI 10.1016/j.csl.2007.06.001
   Nicholson J, 2000, NEURAL COMPUT APPL, V9, P290, DOI 10.1007/s005210070006
   Temko A, 2006, PATTERN RECOGN, V39, P682, DOI 10.1016/j.patcog.2005.11.005
   Ververidis D, 2006, SPEECH COMMUN, V48, P1162, DOI 10.1016/j.specom.2006.04.003
   ZHONGZHE X, 2005, FEATURES EXTRACTION, P411
NR 10
TC 0
BP 658
EP 662
PY 2009
GA BOY30
UT WOS:000278039800136
ER

PT J
AU Jovanovic, V
AF Jovanovic, Veljko
TI Do humor styles matter in the relationship between personality and
   subjective well-being?
SO SCANDINAVIAN JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 SCAND J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Novi Sad, Dept Psychol, Novi Sad 21000, Serbia.
RP Jovanovic, V, Univ Novi Sad, Dept Psychol, Dr Zorana Djindjica 2, Novi Sad 21000, Serbia.
EM vejo@uns.ac.rs
DE Humor styles; extraversion; neuroticism; subjective well-being;
   mediation
ID 5-FACTOR MODEL; COPING HUMOR; SATISFACTION; HAPPINESS; EXTROVERTS;
   STRATEGIES; DYSPHORIA; MODERATOR; STRESS; HAPPY
AB The primary goal of this research was to examine the role of humor styles in the relationships between personality (extraversion and neuroticism) and two components of subjective well-being: life satisfaction and affective well-being. The sample consisted of 225 young adults, with mean age 23.61 years. Results indicated that the relationship between both extraversion and neuroticism and satisfaction with life could be partially explained by the mediating role of self-enhancing humor. Additionally, affiliative humor proved to be a partial mediator of the relationship between neuroticism and affective wellbeing. The findings of this research suggested that adaptive humor styles might be one of the mechanisms linking personality and subjective well-being.
CR Abel MH, 2002, HUMOR, V15, P365, DOI 10.1515/humr.15.4.365
   ARGYLE M, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P1011, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90128-E
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BILGE F, 2007, WORLD APPL SCI J, V2, P464
   CANN A, 2010, EUROPES J PSYCHOL, V3, P213
   Cann A, 2011, HUMOR, V24, P1, DOI 10.1515/HUMR.2011.001
   Chen GH, 2007, HUMOR, V20, P215, DOI 10.1515/HUMOR.2007.011
   Clark L. A., 1994, PANAS X MANUAL POSIT
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P213
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Dozois DJA, 2009, COGNITIVE THER RES, V33, P585, DOI 10.1007/s10608-008-9223-9
   Eid M., 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL, P97
   Erickson SJ, 2007, CHILD PSYCHIAT HUM D, V37, P255, DOI 10.1007/s10578-006-0034-5
   Frewen PA, 2008, HUMOR, V21, P179, DOI 10.1515/HUMOR.2008.009
   Greengross G, 2008, EVOL PSYCHOL-US, V6, P393
   Hampes WP, 2005, PSYCHOL REP, V96, P747
   Heller D, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P574, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.130.4.574
   Hugelshofer DS, 2006, EUR J PERSONALITY, V20, P325, DOI 10.1002/per.586
   Kazarian SS, 2006, HUMOR, V19, P405, DOI 10.1515/HUMOR.2006.020
   Kuiper NA, 2009, J PSYCHOL, V143, P359, DOI 10.3200/JRLP.143.4.359-376
   Kuiper Nicholas A., 2004, HUMOR INT J HUMOR RE, V17, P135, DOI DOI 10.1515/HUMR.2004.002
   KUIPER NA, 1993, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V25, P81, DOI 10.1037/h0078791
   Lucas R. E., 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL, P171
   Lucas RE, 2008, J PERS, V76, P385, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2008.00490.x
   Martin RA, 2007, PSYCHOLOGY OF HUMOR: AN INTEGRATIVE APPROACH, P1, DOI 10.1016/B978-012372564-6/50020-4
   MARTIN RA, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P1313, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.45.6.1313
   Martin RA, 2003, J RES PERS, V37, P48, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(02)00534-2
   MCCRAE RR, 1991, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V17, P227, DOI 10.1177/014616729101700217
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   Novovic Z, 2008, PSIHOLOGIJA, V41, P413, DOI 10.2298/PSI0804411N
   Novovic Z., 2008, SRPSKI INVENTA UNPUB
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Schimmack U, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V89, P41, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9230-3
   Smederevac S., 2010, VELIKIH PET PLUS DVA
   Steel P, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P138, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.134.1.138
   Tkach C., 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P183, DOI DOI 10.1007/S11205-005-0213-Y
   Vernon PA, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V44, P1116, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2007.11.003
   Veselka L., 2010, EUROPES J PSYCHOL, V3, P9
   Watson D, 1996, J PERS, V64, P737, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1996.tb00943.x
   Watson D., 1997, HDB PERSONALITY PSYC, P767, DOI 10.1016/B978-012134645-4/50030-5
NR 43
TC 4
BP 502
EP 507
PY 2011
PD OCT
VL 52
IS 5
DI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.2011.00898.x
GA 822WO
UT WOS:000295081300012
ER

PT J
AU Myin-Germeys, I
   Peeters, F
   Havermans, R
   Nicolson, NA
   deVries, MW
   Delespaul, P
   van Os, J
AF Myin-Germeys, I
   Peeters, F
   Havermans, R
   Nicolson, NA
   deVries, MW
   Delespaul, P
   van Os, J
TI Emotional reactivity to daily life stress in psychosis and affective
   disorder: an experience sampling study
SO ACTA PSYCHIATRICA SCANDINAVICA
J9 ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND
LA English
DT Article
C1 EURON, azM Mondriaan Riagg RIBW Vijverdal Acad Ctr, Dept Psychiat & Neuropsychol, Maastricht, Netherlands.
   Mondriaan Zorggrp, Sect Social Cognit, Heerlen, Netherlands.
   Inst Psychiat, Div Psychol Med, London, England.
RP Myin-Germeys, I, Maastricht Univ, European Grad Sch Neurosci, Dept Psychiat & Neuropsychol, POB 616 PAR45, NL-6200 MD Maastricht, Netherlands.
DE stress - psychological; psychotic disorders; mood disorders
ID PSYCHIATRIC-ILLNESS; EXPRESSED EMOTION; RATING-SCALE; FOLLOW-UP;
   SCHIZOPHRENIA; EVENTS; DEPRESSION; BEHAVIOR; RELAPSE; FAMILY
AB Objective: To investigate the emotional reactivity to small disturbances in daily life in patients with non-affective psychosis (NAP), bipolar disorder (BD) and major depression [major depressive disorder (MDD)].
   Method: Forty-two patients with NAP, 38 with BD, 46 with MDD, and 49 healthy controls were studied with the experience sampling method to assess (i) appraised subjective stress of small disturbances in daily life and (ii) emotional reactivity, reflected in changes in positive affect (PA) and negative affect (NA).
   Results: Multilevel regression analyses showed an increase in NA in MDD, a decrease in PA in BD and both an increase in NA and a decrease in PA in NAP in association with the subjectively stressful situations, compared with the control subjects.
   Conclusion: Individuals with NAP, MDD and BD display differences in emotional stress reactivity. Type of mood disorder may exert a pathoplastic effect on emotional reactivity in individuals with MDD and BD. Individuals with NAP may be most vulnerable to the effects of daily life stress.
CR Bak M, 2001, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V103, P453, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2001.00324.x
   Bak M, 2001, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V103, P460, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2001.00325.x
   Barge-Schaapveld DQCM, 1999, PSYCHIAT RES, V88, P173, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(99)00081-5
   BEBBINGTON P, 1993, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V162, P72, DOI 10.1192/bjp.162.1.72
   Butzlaff RL, 1998, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V55, P547, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.55.6.547
   Cohen J., 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Das SK, 2001, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V104, P56, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2001.00300.x
   Delespaul PAEG, 1995, ASSESSING SCHIZOPHRE
   deVries M, 1992, EXPERIENCE PSYCHOPAT
   DIJKMANCAES CIM, 1991, J ANXIETY DISORD, V5, P343, DOI 10.1016/0887-6185(91)90034-Q
   DOHRENWEND BP, 1995, DOES STRESS CAUSE PS, P43
   EYSENCK HJ, 1958, J APPL PSYCHOL, V42, P14, DOI 10.1037/h0041738
   First MB, 1996, USERS GUIDE STRUCTUR
   Goldstein H., 1987, MULTILEVEL MODELS ED
   HAVERMANS R, IN PRESS J ABNORM PS
   HOOLEY JM, 1986, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V148, P642, DOI 10.1192/bjp.148.6.642
   JONES C, 2000, COCHRANE DATABASE SY, V2, P2
   Kessler RC, 1997, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V48, P191, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.48.1.191
   KNESEVICH JW, 1977, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V131, P49, DOI 10.1192/bjp.131.1.49
   Krabbendam L, 2002, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V37, P1, DOI 10.1007/s127-002-8207-y
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   LUKOFF D, 1984, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V10, P258
   MacQueen GM, 2001, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V103, P163, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2001.00059.x
   MALLA AK, 1990, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V25, P221
   Marco CA, 1999, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V67, P755, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.67.5.755
   MCGUFFIN P, 1991, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V48, P764
   MIKLOWITZ DJ, 1988, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V45, P225
   Myin-Germeys I, 2001, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V58, P1137, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.58.12.1137
   Myin-Germeys I, 2001, PSYCHOL MED, V31, P489
   Myin-Germeys I, 2000, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V26, P847
   NORMAN RMG, 1993, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V162, P161, DOI 10.1192/bjp.162.2.161
   NUECHTERLEIN KH, 1994, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V89, P58, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1994.tb05867.x
   PAYKEL ES, 1978, PSYCHOL MED, V8, P245
   RAMANA R, 1995, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V30, P152, DOI 10.1007/BF00790652
   RODGERS B, 1990, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V31, P393, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1990.tb01577.x
   Schwartz JE, 1998, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V17, P6, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.17.1.6
   Scott J, 1996, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V37, P1, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(95)00069-0
   Sellwood W, 2001, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V104, P346, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2001.00502.x
   STRAUSS JS, 1994, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V164, P103
   Van Os J, 2001, PSYCHOL MED, V31, P1129
   VANOS J, 1999, SEARCH CAUSES SCHIZO, V4, P59
   VAUGHN CE, 1976, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V129, P125, DOI 10.1192/bjp.129.2.125
   VENTURA J, 1993, INT J METH PSYCH RES, V3, P221
   Wiersma D, 2001, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V103, P393, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2001.00213.x
   ZUBIN J, 1977, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V86, P103, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.86.2.103
   Zuckerman M., 1999, VULNERABILITY PSYCHO
NR 46
TC 100
BP 124
EP 131
PY 2003
PD FEB
VL 107
IS 2
DI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2003.02025.x
GA 635ZH
UT WOS:000180429700007
ER

PT J
AU Knurowski, T
   Lazic, D
   van Dijk, JP
   Madarasova-Geckova, A
   Tobiasz-Adamczyk, B
   van den Heuvel, WJA
AF Knurowski, T
   Lazic, D
   van Dijk, JP
   Madarasova-Geckova, A
   Tobiasz-Adamczyk, B
   van den Heuvel, WJA
TI Dimensions of health among the elderly in Poland and Croatia
SO STUDIA PSYCHOLOGICA
J9 STUD PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Jagiellonian Univ, Fac Med, Chair Epidemiol & Prevent Med, Dept Med Sociol, PL-31034 Krakow, Poland.
   Univ Zagreb, Fac Med, Andrija Stamper Sch Publ Hlth, Dept Family Med, Zagreb 41000, Croatia.
   Univ Groningen, Dept Social Med, NL-9700 AB Groningen, Netherlands.
   Safarik Univ, Inst Social Sci, Kosice, Slovakia.
   Inst Rehabil Res, Hoensbroek, Netherlands.
RP Knurowski, T, Jagiellonian Univ, Fac Med, Chair Epidemiol & Prevent Med, Dept Med Sociol, 7 Kopernika Str, PL-31034 Krakow, Poland.
EM myknurow@cyf-kr.edu.pl
DE dimensions of health; the elderly; Poland; Croatia
ID POPULATION; VALIDITY; SCALE; SF-36
AB On the basis of the WHO definition of health, we aimed at exploring the model of health and identifying the most important dimensions of health among the elderly in two Central European countries: Poland and Croatia. Randomly chosen elderly aged 65-85 from Krakow (Poland) and from Zagreb and some smaller cities in Croatia were interviewed on various measures of health and life satisfaction. Factor analysis was used to explore the database (528 and 286 interviews with Polish and Croatian elderly, respectively). Four components of health, explaining over 60 percent of variance, were discovered in both countries. The first (termed physical limitations, consisting of: ADL-activities of daily living, IADL-instrumental activities of daily living, physical and role functioning scales) and the fourth component (termed physical complaints, formed by chronic conditions and perceived bodily pain) were recognized as the biological dimension of health. The second component, accounting in our opinion for the psychological dimension of health, correlated with two life satisfaction scales, mental health scale, loneliness and depression scales. The third component, formed by three sub-scales of the social support interactions scale, can be viewed as the social dimension of health. Self-rated health among Polish elderly correlated with the fourth component and among Croatian elderly weakly with the second component. Additionally, the social functioning scale correlated with the first component in Croatia. Obtained results suggest that biological dimension of health with regard specifically to functional limitations is the major determinant of health in old age, however, all dimensions are essential in defining health perception in the elderly in both these Central European countries. With some exceptions, mainly the same scales in each country form the core structure of each component.
CR BOCZKOWSKI A, 2002, HLTH SOC EUROPE, P99
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   *CBS, 1994, CENTR BUR STAT LANGD
   *CENTR BUR STAT, 2001, STAT YB
   *CENTR STAT OFF, 1999, ELD POL SOC
   *CENTR STAT OFF, 2001, STAT YB REP POL
   DEJONGGIERVELD J, 1985, APPL PSYCH MEAS, V9, P289, DOI 10.1177/014662168500900307
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   Juresa V, 2000, COLLEGIUM ANTROPOL, V24, P69
   JYHLA M, 1998, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V53, P144
   KEMPEN GIJM, 1990, GERONTOLOGIST, V30, P497
   KNUROWSKI T, 2004, UNPUB CROATIAN MED J
   KRAUSE NM, 1994, MED CARE, V32, P930, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199409000-00004
   MCDOWELL IW, 1978, BRIT MED J, V2, P857
   Persson LO, 1998, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V51, P1095, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(98)00101-2
   SEGOVIA J, 1989, SOC SCI MED, V29, P761, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(89)90156-1
   *SOC CULT PLANN OF, 2001, REP ELD 2001
   Steverink N, 1998, AGEING SOC, V18, P441
   STEWART AL, 1988, MED CARE, V26, P724, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198807000-00007
   TOMEKROKSANDIC S, 2001, EC POLICY CROATIA CO, P321
   van Eijk L M, 1994, Tijdschr Gerontol Geriatr, V25, P192
   WARE JE, 1986, APPL SOCIAL SCI CLIN, P204
   *WHO REG OFF EUR, 2002, KEEP FIT LIF M NUTR
   World Health Organization, 1986, OTT CHART HLTH PROM
   Zigmund AS, 1983, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V67, P261
NR 26
TC 1
BP 21
EP 30
PY 2004
VL 46
IS 1
GA 817JF
UT WOS:000221173100002
ER

PT J
AU Harlow, RE
   Cantor, N
AF Harlow, RE
   Cantor, N
TI Still participating after all these years: A study of life task
   participation in later life
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 PRINCETON UNIV, PRINCETON, NJ 08544 USA.
RP Harlow, RE, NYU, PROGRAM EXPT PSYCHOL QUANTITAT, 6 WASHINGTON PL, 8TH FLOOR, NEW YORK, NY 10003 USA.
ID OLDER ADULTS; SELF-CONCEPT; PERSONALITY; TELEVISION; GOALS; AGE;
   SATISFACTION; INDEPENDENCE; PSYCHOLOGY; STRATEGIES
AB The authors examined in 618 older Americans the extent to which individual levels of life satisfaction were connected to participation in the shared tasks of late adulthood (e.g., community service and social life participation). Participation in these shared tasks was an important predictor of life satisfaction, controlling for health, self-reported vitality, social support, individual differences in congeniality, organizational affiliation, and prior levels of satisfaction. Social life participation was particularly important for retirees in predicting life satisfaction, more so than for study participants who were still able to derive enjoyment from work activity. This difference between retired and nonretired subjects was especially pronounced for men and illustrates how the important domains of activity shift with sociocultural expectations and opportunities of a given life phase.
CR Adler A., 1929, PROBLEMS NEUROSIS BO
   Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Allport G. W., 1937, PERSONALITY PSYCHOL
   Atchley RC, 1976, SOCIOLOGY RETIREMENT
   ATCHLEY RC, 1980, SOCIAL FORCES LATER
   Babchuk N., 1962, VOLUNTARY ASS SLUM
   Blashfield R. K., 1984, CLUSTER ANAL
   BLOCK J, 1971, LIVES THROUGH TIME
   BORGEN FH, 1987, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V34, P456, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.34.4.456
   BRANDTSTADTER J, 1990, PSYCHOL AGING, V5, P58, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.5.1.58
   Brickman P., 1987, COMMITMENT CONFLICT, P222
   BULL CN, 1982, SOCIAL ROLES SOCIAL, P445
   CANTOR N, 1991, J PERS, V59, P425, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1991.tb00255.x
   Cantor N, 1991, ADV MOTIVATION ACHIE, V7, P327
   CANTOR N, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P1178, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.6.1178
   Cantor N., 1987, PERSONALITY SOCIAL I
   CANTOR N, 1994, PERSONALITY INTELLIG, P137
   CANTOR N, 1994, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V20, P235, DOI 10.1177/0146167294203001
   CANTOR N, 1990, AM PSYCHOL, V45, P735, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.45.6.735
   Caspi A, 1986, PSYCHOL AGING, V1, P18
   Caspi A., 1993, PSYCHOL INQ, V4, P247, DOI [10.1207/s15327965pli0404_1, DOI 10.1207/S15327965P1I0404_1]
   Cohen J., 1983, APPLIED MULTIPLE REG
   COHEN S, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P310, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.98.2.310
   *COMM AG SOC, 1986, AM AG PROD ROL OLD S
   CONLEY JJ, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1325, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.6.1325
   Costa Jr P. T., 1980, LIFE-SPAN DEV BEHAV, V3, P65
   DAVIS RH, 1985, J BROADCAST ELECTRON, V29, P209
   DAVIS RH, 1971, J BROADCASTING, V15, P153
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P926, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.5.926
   Donahue W., 1960, HDB SOCIAL GERONTOLO, P330
   Durkheim E, 1933, DIVISION LABOR SOC
   EDWARDS JN, 1973, J GERONTOL, V28, P497
   EDWARDS JN, 1972, SOCIAL PARTICIPATION
   EGAN G, 1984, TEACHING PSYCHOL SKI, P21
   Emmons R. A., 1989, GOAL CONCEPTS PERSON, P87
   Erikson E. H., 1950, CHILDHOOD SOC
   FISHBEIN M, 1974, PSYCHOL REV, V81, P59, DOI 10.1037/h0035872
   Hagestad G.O., 1985, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI, P35
   HARLOW RE, 1994, PSYCHOL INQ, V5, P130, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0502_8
   HARLOW RE, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P329, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.2.329
   HARLOW RE, 1994, J PSYCHOTHER INTEGR, V4, P355
   HARLOW RE, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P386, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.66.2.386
   Havighurst R., 1972, DEV TASKS ED
   Havighurst R.J., 1953, HUMAN DEV ED
   HAVIGHUR.RJ, 1968, GERONTOLOGIST, V8, P67
   HAVIGHURST RJ, 1960, AGING W SOC, P299
   Havighurst R.J., 1953, OLDER PEOPLE
   HELSON R, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P1079, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.46.5.1079
   Hendricks J, 1986, AGING MASS SOC MYTHS
   Higgins E. T., 1990, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P301
   HOLAHAN CK, 1988, PSYCHOL AGING, V3, P286, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.3.3.286
   HOOKER K, 1993, EXP AGING RES, V19, P97, DOI 10.1080/03610739308253925
   HOOKER K, 1993, 46 ANN SCI M GER SOC
   KIEFFER JA, 1986, AM AGING PROD ROLES, P51
   KLEEMEIER RW, 1969, AGING LEISURE
   Klinger E., 1977, MEANING VOID INNER E
   KORZENNY F, 1980, J COMMUN, V30, P71, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-2466.1980.tb01771.x
   KUBEY RW, 1980, GERONTOLOGIST, V20, P16
   LEON GR, 1979, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V47, P517, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.47.3.517
   LITTLE BR, 1983, ENVIRON BEHAV, V15, P273, DOI 10.1177/0013916583153002
   MAGNUS K, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P1046, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.5.1046
   MARES ML, 1992, COMMUN RES, V19, P459, DOI 10.1177/009365092019004004
   MCADAMS DP, 1993, PSYCHOL AGING, V8, P221, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.8.2.221
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   Neugarten B.L., 1976, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI, P35
   OKUN MA, 1986, ENCY AGIN, P399
   PALMORE E, 1970, NORMAL AGING
   Pedhazur E. J., 1982, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Pervin L. A., 1989, GOAL CONCEPTS PERSON
   PRENTICE DA, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P243, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.2.243
   PUTNAM RD, 1994, NOB S DEM VICT CRIS
   RAPKIN BD, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P127, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.7.1.127
   ROSE AM, 1960, HDB SOCIAL GERONTOLO, P666
   Rubin Lillian B., 1976, WORLDS PAIN
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   RYFF CD, 1993, 101 ANN CONV AM PSYC
   SANDERSON CA, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P1121
   Sen Amartya K., 1980, TANNER LECT HUMAN VA, P195
   SMITH G, 1995, AM THEATRE WINGS 49
   SNYDER M, 1992, CLAR SYMP, P213
   Snyder M., 1992, CURRENT DIRECTIONS P, V1, P113, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep10769014
   SNYDER M, 1993, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V19, P251, DOI 10.1177/0146167293193001
   Snyder M., 1985, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V2, P883
   *SPSS, 1990, SPSS BAS SYST US GUI
   SUSSMAN MB, 1972, RETIREMENT, P29
   TERMAN LM, 1922, TERMAN LIFE CYCLE ST
   THOITS PA, 1986, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V54, P416, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.54.4.416
   VEROFF J, 1980, SOCIAL INCENTIVES LI
   WEST SG, 1991, J PERS, V59, P609, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1991.tb00261.x
   WILENSKY HL, 1961, AM SOCIOL REV, V26, P521, DOI 10.2307/2090251
   ZIRKEL S, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P506, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.3.506
   ZIRKEL S, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P172, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.1.172
NR 92
TC 74
BP 1235
EP 1249
PY 1996
PD DEC
VL 71
IS 6
GA VZ786
UT WOS:A1996VZ78600013
ER

PT J
AU Shek, DTL
AF Shek, DTL
TI A longitudinal study of Hong Kong adolescents' and parents' perceptions
   of family functioning and well-being
SO JOURNAL OF GENETIC PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J GENET PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Chinese Univ Hong Kong, Dept Social Work, Shatin, Hong Kong.
RP Shek, DTL, Chinese Univ Hong Kong, Dept Social Work, Shatin, Hong Kong.
EM danielshek@cuhk.edu.hk
ID GENERAL HEALTH QUESTIONNAIRE; CHINESE VERSION; HOPELESSNESS SCALE; LIFE
   QUESTIONNAIRE; DISCREPANCIES; RELIABILITY; PERSPECTIVE; PESSIMISM;
   VALIDITY; PURPOSE
AB In this longitudinal study, the relationships between Hong Kong Chinese adolescents' and parents' discrepancies in their perceptions of family functioning and adolescents' psychological well-being were investigated via adolescents' and parents' reports of family functioning (N = 378 families). Results showed that discrepancies in perceptions of family functioning between adolescents and parents were related to adolescents' feelings of hopelessness, life satisfaction, self-esteem, purpose in life, and general psychiatric morbidity at Time 1 and Time 2. Longitudinal and prospective analyses (Time 1 predictors predicting Time 2 criterion variables) suggested that the relationship between discrepancies in perceptions of family functioning and adolescents' psychological well-being are bidirectional. Adolescent-father and adolescent-mother discrepancies had similar effects on adolescents' psychological well-being. The negative impact of discrepancies among family members in perceptions of family functioning on adolescents' psychological well-being was greater for adolescent girls than for adolescent boys.
CR Beavers W., 1990, SUCCESSFUL FAMILIES
   Beavers W. R., 1990, BEAVERS SYSTEMS MODE
   BECK AT, 1974, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V42, P861, DOI 10.1037/h0037562
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   CALLAN VJ, 1986, J MARRIAGE FAM, V48, P813, DOI 10.2307/352574
   CAMPBELL TL, 1986, FAMILY SYSTEMS MED, V4, P135, DOI 10.1037/h0089692
   CHAN DW, 1983, PSYCHOL MED, V13, P363
   CHEUNG FM, 1996, GROWING CHINESE WAY, P45
   CRUMBAUG.JC, 1968, J INDIV PSYCHOL, V24, P74
   DAVEY LF, 1994, BIENN M SOC RES AD S
   DAVEY LF, 1993, BIENN M SOC RES CHIL
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   EISENBERG N, 1992, CHILD DEV, V63, P583, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1992.tb01648.x
   Feldman S., 1989, J FAMILY PSYCHOL, V3, P39, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.3.1.39
   Folkman S., 1979, HUMAN STRESS COGNITI, P265
   Frankl V. E., 1963, MANS SEARCH MEANING
   Goldberg D, 1972, DETECTION PSYCHIAT I
   GOLDENBERG L, 1980, FAMILY THERAPY OVERV
   GROTEVANT HD, 1986, HUM DEV, V29, P82
   Hinde R. A., 1988, RELATIONSHIPS FAMILI
   HO DYF, 1989, CHINESE PATTERNS BEH
   Holmbeck G. N., 1991, NEW DIRECTIONS CHILD, V51, P51
   HSU FLK, 1971, AM ANTHROPOL, V73, P23, DOI 10.1525/aa.1971.73.1.02a00030
   JAYCOX LH, 1993, J FAMILY PSYCHOL, V7, P344, DOI DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.7.3.344
   Kenny D. A., 1979, CORRELATION CAUSALIT
   Kraemer H.C, 1987, MANY SUBJECTS STAT P
   LARZELERE RE, 1977, PSYCHOL BULL, V84, P557, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.84.3.557
   MARGOLIN G, 1981, ADV FAMILY INTERVENT, V2, P131
   NOLLER P, 1988, DEV PSYCHOL, V24, P707, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.24.5.707
   NOLLER P, 1992, J ADOLESCENCE, V15, P101, DOI 10.1016/0140-1971(92)90041-3
   NOLLER P, 1986, J ADOLESCENCE, V9, P97, DOI 10.1016/S0140-1971(86)80030-6
   OHANNESSIAN CM, 1995, J EARLY ADOLESCENCE, V15, P490, DOI 10.1177/0272431695015004006
   PHARES V, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V111, P387, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.111.3.387
   Rosenberg M., 1979, CONCEIVING SELF
   SCOTLAND E, 1969, PSYCHOL HOPE
   SHEK DTL, 1989, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V45, P890, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198911)45:6<890::AID-JCLP2270450610>3.0.CO;2-G
   SHEK DTL, 1993, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V21, P107, DOI 10.2224/sbp.1993.21.2.107
   SHEK DTL, 1992, J GENET PSYCHOL, V153, P185
   SHEK DTL, 1993, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V49, P678, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(199309)49:5<678::AID-JCLP2270490510>3.0.CO;2-H
   Shek D. T. L., 1993, INT FORUM LOGOTHERAP, V16, P35
   SHEK DTL, 1988, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V44, P384, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198805)44:3<384::AID-JCLP2270440312>3.0.CO;2-1
   SHEK DTL, 1995, INT J ADOLESCENT MED, V8, P199
   Shek DTL, 1998, RES SOCIAL WORK PRAC, V8, P315, DOI 10.1177/104973159800800305
   SHEK DTL, 1987, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V43, P683, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198711)43:6<683::AID-JCLP2270430606>3.0.CO;2-B
   Shek D.T.L., 1995, HONG KONG J SOCIAL W, V29, P74
   SHEK DTL, 1995, INT J ADOLESCENT MED, V8, P117
   SHEK DTL, 1992, INT J PSYCHOL, V27, P229
   Shek DTL, 1997, J GENET PSYCHOL, V158, P467
   SHEK DTL, 1994, INT FORUM LOGOTHERAP, V17, P102
   SPINKS JA, 1993, PEOPLE CULTURE SOC R
   Tabachnick B. G., 1989, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   THOMPSON L, 1989, J MARRIAGE FAM, V51, P845, DOI 10.2307/353201
   YANG KS, 1981, ACTA PSYCHOL TAIWAN, V23, P39
   YANG KS, 1991, CHINESE FAMILY ITS C, P297
NR 55
TC 25
BP 389
EP 403
PY 1998
PD DEC
VL 159
IS 4
GA 145PE
UT WOS:000077379600001
ER

PT B
AU Danisman, T
   Alpkocak, A
AF Danisman, Taner
   Alpkocak, Adil
TI Recognition of facial emotional expression in images
SO 2006 IEEE 14TH SIGNAL PROCESSING AND COMMUNICATIONS APPLICATIONS, VOLS 1 AND 2
LA Turkish
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 Dokuz Eylul Univ, Bilgisayar Muhendisligi Bolumu, Izmir, Turkey.
RP Danisman, T, Dokuz Eylul Univ, Bilgisayar Muhendisligi Bolumu, Izmir, Turkey.
DE emotional expression recognition; image processing; facial expressions
AB This study presents a new method to recognize facial emotional expression which is all accepted globally that has a great role in human communication. The method uses basic image processing techniques and based on curve fitting on mouth region and able to detect happiness, surprise and sadness emotions within the universally accepted emotional expressions (angry, disgust, fear, happy, sad and surprise). The proposed approach is tested on a test bed containing total of 78 human face images of 13 different people with a different emotional expression and the experimentations resulted a satisfactory performance level.
CR BATTY M, 2003, EARLY PROCESSING 6 B
   Chen L. S., 2000, THESIS U ILLINOIS UR
   COHEN I, 2000, THESIS U ILLIONS, P8
   Ekman P, 1978, FACIAL ACTION CODING
   FRANCO L, 1997, NEURAL NETWORK FACIA
   MEHRABIAN A, 1968, PSYCHOL TODAY, V2, P53
   Pantic M, 2000, IMAGE VISION COMPUT, V18, P881, DOI 10.1016/S0262-8856(00)00034-2
   TAO H, 1998, P IEEE C COMP VIS PA
   TERZOPOULOS D, 1993, IEEE T PATTERN ANAL, V15, P569, DOI 10.1109/34.216726
NR 9
TC 0
BP 670
EP 673
PY 2006
GA BFX84
UT WOS:000245347800170
ER

PT J
AU Salvaggio, AN
   Schneider, B
   Nishii, LH
   Mayer, DM
   Ramesh, A
   Lyon, JS
AF Salvaggio, Amy Nicole
   Schneider, Benjamin
   Nishii, Lisa H.
   Mayer, David M.
   Ramesh, Anuradha
   Lyon, Julie S.
TI Manager personality, manager service quality orientation, and service
   climate: Test of a model
SO JOURNAL OF APPLIED PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J APPL PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Univ Tulsa, Dept Psychol, Tulsa, OK 74104 USA.
   Valtera Corp, Rolling Meadows, IL USA.
   Univ Maryland, Dept Psychol, College Pk, MD 20742 USA.
   Cornell Univ, Sch Ind & Labor Relat, Ithaca, NY 14853 USA.
   Univ Cent Florida, Dept Management, Orlando, FL 32816 USA.
   Personnel Decis Int, Minneapolis, MN USA.
   Roanoke Coll, Dept Business Adm & Econ, Salem, VA 24153 USA.
RP Salvaggio, AN, Univ Tulsa, Dept Psychol, 600 S Coll Ave, Tulsa, OK 74104 USA.
EM amy-salvaggio@utulsa.edu
DE service climate; core self-evaluations; personality
ID CORE SELF-EVALUATIONS; JOB-PERFORMANCE; LIFE SATISFACTION; RESPONSE
   BIAS; BIG 5; BEHAVIOR; SAFETY; LEVEL; PERCEPTIONS; RELIABILITY
AB This article conceptually and empirically explores the relationships among manager personality, manager service quality orientation, and climate for customer service. Data were collected from 1,486 employees and 145 managers in grocery store departments (N = 145) to test the authors' theoretical model. Largely consistent with hypotheses, results revealed that core self-evaluations were positively related to managers service quality orientation, even after dimensions of the Big Five model of personality were controlled, and that service quality orientation fully mediated the relationship between personality and global service climate. Implications for personality and organizational climate research are discussed.
CR ALMAGOR M, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P300, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.2.300
   ASHFORTH BE, 1993, ACAD MANAGE REV, V18, P88, DOI 10.2307/258824
   Barling J, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P488, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.3.488
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BARRICK MR, 1991, PERS PSYCHOL, V44, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1991.tb00688.x
   Barsade SG, 2002, ADMIN SCI QUART, V47, P644, DOI 10.2307/3094912
   BARTKO JJ, 1976, PSYCHOL BULL, V83, P762, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.83.5.762
   Berry L., 1994, ACAD MANAGEMENT EXEC, V8, P32
   BITNER MJ, 1990, J MARKETING, V54, P69, DOI 10.2307/1251871
   Bliese P., 2000, MULTILEVEL THEORY RE, P349
   Bliese PD, 1998, ORGAN RES METHODS, V1, P355, DOI 10.1177/109442819814001
   BLOCK J, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P187, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.2.187
   BOWEN DE, 1992, ORGAN DYN, V20, P29, DOI 10.1016/0090-2616(92)90073-V
   BOWEN DE, 1988, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V10, P43
   Brown TJ, 2002, J MARKETING RES, V39, P110, DOI 10.1509/jmkr.39.1.110.18928
   Bryk A., 1992, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   Cattell RB, 1943, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V38, P476, DOI 10.1037/h0054116
   Colquitt JA, 2002, PERS PSYCHOL, V55, P83, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2002.tb00104.x
   Conlon DE, 2004, ACAD MANAGE J, V47, P433
   Dean AM, 2004, INT J SERV IND MANAG, V15, P332, DOI 10.1108/09564230410552031
   DIGMAN JM, 1990, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V41, P417, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.41.020190.002221
   Erez A, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P1270, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.6.1270
   Goldberg L. R., 1999, PERSONALITY PSYCHOL, V7, P7
   Hochschild A. R., 1983, MANAGED HEART COMMER
   HOGAN J, 1984, J APPL PSYCHOL, V69, P167, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.69.1.167
   Hogan R, 1996, AM PSYCHOL, V51, P469, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.51.5.469
   Hurtz GM, 2000, J APPL PSYCHOL, V85, P869, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.85.6.869
   JAMES LR, 1984, J APPL PSYCHOL, V69, P85, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.69.1.85
   Johnson JW, 1996, PERS PSYCHOL, V49, P831, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1996.tb02451.x
   Judge TA, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P17, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.83.1.17
   Judge TA, 2003, PERS PSYCHOL, V56, P303, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2003.tb00152.x
   Judge TA, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P257, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.2.257
   Judge TA, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P80, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.1.80
   Judge TA, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P693, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.3.693
   KLINE RB, 2005, PRAINCIPLES PRACTICE
   Koys DJ, 2001, PERS PSYCHOL, V54, P101, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2001.tb00087.x
   Lance CE, 2006, ORGAN RES METHODS, V9, P202, DOI 10.1177/1094428105284919
   Lewin K, 1939, J SOC PSYCHOL, V10, P271
   Liao H, 2004, ACAD MANAGE J, V47, P41
   NORMAN WT, 1963, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V66, P574, DOI 10.1037/h0040291
   Ones DS, 2005, HUM PERFORM, V18, P389, DOI 10.1207/s15327043hup1804_5
   Ostroff C, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P355, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.2.355
   Paunonen SV, 2000, J PERS, V68, P821, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00117
   Ryan AM, 1996, PERS PSYCHOL, V49, P853, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1996.tb02452.x
   SCHNEIDER B, 1987, PERS PSYCHOL, V40, P437, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1987.tb00609.x
   Schneider B, 1995, PERS PSYCHOL, V48, P747, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1995.tb01780.x
   Schneider B, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P220, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.2.220
   Schneider B, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P150, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.83.2.150
   Schneider B, 1990, ORG CLIMATE CULTURE, P383
   SCHNEIDER B, 1990, APPL PSYCHOL BUSINES, P542
   Schneider B, 2005, ACAD MANAGE J, V48, P1017
   Schneider B., 2000, MULTILEVEL THEORY RE, P90
   Singer JD, 1998, J EDUC BEHAV STAT, V23, P323
   Tellegen A., 1987, 95 ANN CONV AM PSYCH
   TETT RP, 1991, PERS PSYCHOL, V44, P703
   Wanberg CR, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P411, DOI 10.1037/0021-9101.90.3.411
   Zohar D, 2000, J APPL PSYCHOL, V85, P587, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.85.4.587
   Zohar D, 2004, J APPL PSYCHOL, V89, P322, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.89.2.322
NR 58
TC 26
BP 1741
EP 1750
PY 2007
PD NOV
VL 92
IS 6
DI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.6.1741
GA 230OI
UT WOS:000250885400021
ER

PT J
AU Dimotakis, N
   Davison, RB
   Hollenbeck, JR
AF Dimotakis, Nikolaos
   Davison, Robert B.
   Hollenbeck, John R.
TI Team Structure and Regulatory Focus: The Impact of Regulatory Fit on
   Team Dynamic
SO JOURNAL OF APPLIED PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J APPL PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Dimotakis, Nikolaos] Georgia State Univ, Dept Managerial Sci, J Mack Robinson Coll Business, Atlanta, GA 30303 USA.
   [Davison, Robert B.; Hollenbeck, John R.] Michigan State Univ, Eli Broad Grad Coll Business, Dept Management, E Lansing, MI 48824 USA.
RP Dimotakis, N, Georgia State Univ, Dept Managerial Sci, J Mack Robinson Coll Business, Atlanta, GA 30303 USA.
EM ndimotakis@gsu.edu
DE teams; regulatory fit; affect; helping; performance
ID PREDICTIVE-VALIDITY; DECISION-MAKING; GOAL ATTAINMENT; POSITIVE AFFECT;
   PERFORMANCE; PREVENTION; PROMOTION; WORK; EXPERIENCES; EMOTIONS
AB We report a within-teams experiment testing the effects of fit between team structure and regulatory task demands on task performance and satisfaction through average team member positive affect and helping behaviors. We used a completely crossed repeated-observations design in which 21 teams enacted 2 tasks with different regulatory focus characteristics (prevention and promotion) in 2 organizational structures (functional and divisional), resulting in 84 observations. Results suggested that salient regulatory demands inherent in the task interacted with structure to determine objective and subjective team-level outcomes, such that functional structures were best suited to (i.e., had best fit with) tasks with a prevention regulatory focus and divisional structures were best suited to tasks with a promotion regulatory focus. This contingency finding integrates regulatory focus and structural contingency theories, and extends them to the team level with implications for models of performance, satisfaction, and team dynamics.
CR BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Beal DJ, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P1054, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.6.1054
   Beersma B, 2003, ACAD MANAGE J, V46, P572
   Brayfield AH, 1951, J APPL PSYCHOL, V35, P307, DOI 10.1037/h0055617
   Brief AP, 2002, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V53, P279, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.53.100901.135156
   Brockner J, 2002, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V87, P5, DOI 10.1006/obhd.2000.2938
   Brockner J, 2001, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V86, P35, DOI 10.1006/obhd.2001.2972
   BRYK A. S., 1992, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   Burns T., 1961, MANAGEMENT INNOVATIO
   Cesario J, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P415, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02102.x
   Chen G, 2009, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V110, P45, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2009.06.006
   Chernev A, 2009, SOC COGNITION, V27, P249
   Crowe E, 1997, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V69, P117, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1996.2675
   Forster J, 2003, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V90, P148, DOI 10.1016/S0749-5978(02)00509-5
   Forster J, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1115, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.5.1115
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P313, DOI 10.1080/02699930441000238
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P678, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.7.678
   Freitas AL, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P1, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00401
   Friedman RS, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P1001, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.6.1001
   Galunic D. C., 1994, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V16, P215
   Higgins E. T., 2004, HDB SELF REGULATION, P171
   Higgins ET, 1998, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P1
   Higgins ET, 2010, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V98, P559, DOI 10.1037/a0018833
   Higgins ET, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P1217, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.11.1217
   Higgins ET, 2002, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V12, P177, DOI 10.1207/S15327663JCP1203_01
   Higgins ET, 2005, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P209
   Higgins ET, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P1140, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.6.1140
   Higgins ET, 1997, AM PSYCHOL, V52, P1280, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.52.12.1280
   Hollenbeck JR, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P599, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.3.599
   Humphrey SE, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P1332, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.5.1332
   Idson LC, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P926, DOI 10.1177/0146167204264334
   Idson LC, 2000, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P252, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1999.1402
   Ilgen DR, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P129, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.54.2.129
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   Johnson MD, 2006, ACAD MANAGE J, V49, P103
   KAHNEMAN D, 1979, ECONOMETRICA, V47, P263, DOI 10.2307/1914185
   Katz D, 1966, SOCIAL PSYCHOL ORG
   Kelly JR, 2001, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V86, P99, DOI 10.1006/obhd.2001.2974
   Koenig AM, 2009, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V35, P1342, DOI 10.1177/0146167209339076
   KOZLOWSKI SWJ, 2006, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V7, P77, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1529-1006.2006.00030.X
   LeBreton JM, 2008, ORGAN RES METHODS, V11, P815, DOI 10.1177/1094428106296642
   MacKinnon DP, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P83, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.1.83
   Markman AB, 2000, PSYCHOL LEARN MOTIV, V39, P97, DOI 10.1016/S0079-7421(00)80032-8
   MARKS MA, 2001, ACAD MANAGE REV, V26, P356, DOI DOI 10.2307/259182
   Mathieu J, 2008, J MANAGE, V34, P410, DOI 10.1177/0149206308316061
   Midlarsky E, 1991, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, P238
   Moon H, 2004, ACAD MANAGE J, V47, P681
   Morgeson F. P., 2003, HDB PSYCHOL IND ORG, V12, P423
   Motowidlo S. J., 1996, INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENC, P175
   Organ D. W., 1988, ORG CITIZENSHIP BEHA
   Parker S. K., 2001, HDB IND WORK ORG PSY, V1, P90
   Penner LA, 2005, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V56, P365, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.56.091103.070141
   PENNINGS JM, 1975, ADMIN SCI QUART, V20, P393, DOI 10.2307/2391999
   Pierro A, 2006, EUR J PERSONALITY, V20, P355, DOI 10.1002/per.600
   Porter COLH, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P811, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.4.811
   Porter COLH, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P391, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.88.3.391
   SCHNEIDER W, 1982, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V8, P261, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.8.4.261
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   Shah J, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P285, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.285
   Spector P. E., 2002, HUMAN RESOURCE MANAG, V12, P269, DOI DOI 10.1016/S1053-4822(02)00049-9
   Spiegel S, 2004, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P39, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.180
   Thompson J., 1967, ORG ACTION
   Van Dyne L, 1998, ACAD MANAGE J, V41, P108
   Wallace J. C., 2006, PERS PSYCHOL, V59, P529, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1744-6570.2006.00046.X
   Wallace JC, 2009, J ORGAN BEHAV, V30, P805, DOI 10.1002/job.572
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Weiss HM, 1996, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V18, P1
   Woolley AW, 2009, ORGAN SCI, V20, P500, DOI 10.1287/orsc.1080.0382
NR 68
TC 2
BP 421
EP 434
PY 2012
PD MAR
VL 97
IS 2
DI 10.1037/a0026701
GA 906CG
UT WOS:000301321900011
ER

PT J
AU Saunders, P
   Naidoo, Y
AF Saunders, Peter
   Naidoo, Yuvisthi
TI Poverty, Deprivation and Consistent Poverty
SO ECONOMIC RECORD
J9 ECON REC
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Saunders, Peter; Naidoo, Yuvisthi] Univ New S Wales, Social Policy Res Ctr, Sydney, NSW 2052, Australia.
RP Saunders, P, Univ New S Wales, Social Policy Res Ctr, Sydney, NSW 2052, Australia.
EM P.Saunders@unsw.edu.au
DE I32; I38; H55
ID INDICATORS; RESOURCES; AUSTRALIA; TRENDS; STATES
AB Controversy over the setting of poverty lines and its narrow focus on income has undermined the influence of poverty research on policy. The deprivation approach overcomes these limitations by identifying deprivation as an inability to afford items that receive majority support for being essential. This paper estimates the incidence of deprivation and compares the results with those produced using a conventional poverty framework. The results confirm overseas findings by showing that the groups most deprived differ from those with the highest poverty rates and that there is a low degree of overlap between income poverty and deprivation. Older people show up as faring better under the deprivation approach, while working-age individuals and families fare worse and the relative position of the most highly disadvantaged groups are worse in terms of deprivation than in terms of poverty. Deprivation also provides a clearer differentiation between those who can and cannot afford specific necessities than a classification based on low income, and is also shown to vary systematically with several indicators of subjective well-being. Estimates of consistent poverty that combine low income with deprivation are shown to differ from conventional (income-based) poverty rates, and provide the basis for future poverty measures.
CR *AUSTR BUR STAT, 2003, AUSTR EC IND JUN 200
   BERTHOUD R, 2004, 219 DEP WORK PENS
   Berthoud R., 2008, MEASURING POVERTY 7, P14
   Boarini R., 2006, 37 OECD DIR EMPL LAB
   Bradshaw J, 2003, J SOC POLICY, V32, P513, DOI 10.1017/S004727940300713X
   Bray J. R., 2001, 4 DEP FAM COMM SERV
   Brewer M., 2008, POVERTY INEQUALITY U
   CALLAN T, 1993, J SOC POLICY, V22, P141
   *DEP SOC SEC, 1995, 6 DEP SOC SEC
   Department of Work and Pensions, 2003, MEAS CHILD POV
   FORSTER M, 2005, 22 DIR EMPL LAB SOC
   Gordon D., 2000, BREADLINE EUROPE MEA
   Gordon D., 2006, POVERTY SOCIAL EXCLU, P29
   GORDON D, 1997, BREADLINE BRITAIN 19, P5
   *GOV IR, 2007, NAT PLAN SOC INCL 20
   GUIO AC, 2005, STAT FOC 05 2005
   Harding A, 2000, FINANCIAL DISADVANTA
   Headey B, 2006, 6 U MELB MELB I
   Holmes H., 1997, BREADLINE BRITAIN 19, P213
   Mack J, 1985, POOR BRITAIN
   Maitre B, 2006, POLICY RES SERIES
   MAYER S, 1988, J HUM RESOUR, V24, P88
   MCCOLL R, 2001, 13500 COMM AUSTR, P13
   McKay S, 2004, FISC STUD, V25, P201
   MCKAY S, 2003, 13 DEP WORK PENS
   Muffels R, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V68, P299, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000033576.40499.99
   Naidoo Y., 2007, NEW INDICATORS DISAD
   Nolan B, 1996, RESOURCES DEPRIVATIO
   *OFF SOC INCL, 2004, WHAT IS BEING DON PO
   Pantazis C., 2006, POVERTY SOCIAL EXCLU, P89
   Perry B., 2002, SOC POLICY J N Z, V19, P101
   SAUNDERS P, 2008, EC LABOUR RELATIONS, V19, P1
   Saunders P., 2005, POVERTY WARS RECONNE
   Saunders P, 2008, AUST J SOC ISSUES, V43, P175
   Saunders P, 2008, AUST ECON REV, V41, P371, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8462.2008.00521.x
   Saunders P, 2006, ECON REC, V82, P341, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-4932.2006.00344.x
   Saunders P., 2006, EXPERIENCING POVERTY
   Sen A, 1985, COMMODITIES CAPABILI
   Short KS, 2005, J SOC POLICY, V34, P21, DOI 10.1017/S0047279404008244
   Smeeding T, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P69, DOI 10.1257/089533006776526094
   Smith, 1976, INQUIRY NATURE CAUSE, P85
   SUTHERLAND H, 2005, AUSTR SOC POL C SOC
   TOWNSEND P, 1987, J SOC POLICY, V16, P125
   Townsend P., 1979, POVERTY UK
   TRAVERS P, 1996, SPRC REPORTS P, V129, P27
   TRAVERS P, 1996, MONOGRAPH NATL I LAB, V2
   Van den Bosch K., 2001, IDENTIFYING POOR USI
   Whelan C. T., 2006, 165 EC SOC RES I
   Whelan C. T., 2008, 249 EC SOC RES I
   Whelan CT, 2007, EUR SOC, V9, P147, DOI 10.1080/14616690701217767
   Wilkins R, 2007, AUST J SOC ISSUES, V42, P481
   Willitts M., 2006, 28 DEP WORK PENS
NR 52
TC 11
BP 417
EP 432
PY 2009
PD DEC
VL 85
IS 271
DI 10.1111/j.1475-4932.2009.00565.x
GA 522BR
UT WOS:000271973200004
ER

PT J
AU Silveira, ERT
   Ebrahim, S
AF Silveira, ERT
   Ebrahim, S
TI Social determinants of psychiatric morbidity and well-being in immigrant
   elders and whites in East London
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF GERIATRIC PSYCHIATRY
J9 INT J GERIATR PSYCH
LA English
DT Article
C1 Royal Free & UCL, Sch Med, Dept Primary Care & Populat Sci, London, England.
RP Silveira, ERT, Royal Free Hosp, Dept Primary Care, Rowland Hill St, London NW3 2PF, England.
DE mood; depression; anxiety; life satisfaction; older people; social risk
   factors; ethnicity
ID PRIMARY HEALTH-CARE; LIFE SATISFACTION; MENTAL-HEALTH; MINORITIES;
   COMMUNITY; BLACK; POPULATIONS; DISORDERS; ETHNICITY; NETWORKS
AB Objectives. The social conditions under which migrants to the UK live may be more significant than the experience of migration itself in leading to increased risk of mental illness. We aimed to compare the prevalence of mental, physical and social health problems in elderly Somalis, Bengalis and whites living in a deprived inner London area and examine associations between environmental circumstances, social support, physical health status, mood and life satisfaction in these groups. In addition, we wanted to test the hypothesis that differences in mental health between immigrants and whites are explained by social disadvantages rather than ethnicity.
   Design. Cross-sectional survey with participants drawn from age-sex registers of general practices, augmented by other sources.
   Setting. East London-'first-generation' Somali and Bengali immigrants and white British.
   Subjects. A total of 274 people aged 60 + years: 72 Somalis, 75 Bengalis and 127 whites.
   Main outcome measures. Symptoms of Anxiety and Depression Scale (SAD), Life Satisfaction Index (LSI). High SAD scores indicate more anxiety and depression symptoms; high LSI scores indicate greater life satisfaction.
   Main results. Highest SAD scores were found among Bengalis; lowest LSI scores were found among Bengalis and Somalis. The prevalences of depression (SAD score 6+) were 25% in Somalis, 77% in Bengalis and 25% in east London whites. Physical health status and SAD scores were associated in Somalis (r = +0.31, p less than or equal to 0.01), Bengalis (r = +0.47, p less than or equal to 0.001) and east London whites (r = +0.27, p less than or equal to 0.01). Physical health problems also related to lower LSI scores in Somalis (r = -0.24, p less than or equal to 0.05) and east London whites (r = -0.24, p less than or equal to 0.01). Social factors tie poor housing conditions, low family support and reported need of community services) were strongly associated with SAD scores among Somalis (r = +0.5; p less than or equal to 0.001) and, to a lesser extent? among Bengalis (r = +0.33,p less than or equal to 0.01). Ethnicity tie being an immigrant as opposed to a non-immigrant) became a statistically non-significant risk factor for high SAD scores after adjusting for the effects of age, weekly income, physical health and social problems (OR = 0.71, 95% CI = 0.5-1.1,p = 0.09). A residual, but much attenuated effect for ethnicity on LSI scores persisted in the estimated model after controlling for the same set of independent risk factors (OR = 0.7, 95% CI = 0.4-1, p = 0.05).
   Conclusion. The marked variation in mental health between ethnic groups in east London might be a reflection of socioeconomic and health differentials acting concomitantly and adversely. Inequalities in housing, social support, income and physical health status accounted for variation in mood observed between immigrants and whites, and may partly explain differences in life satisfaction. These results seem to support a 'multiple jeopardy' theory of ageing in ethnic minorities in east London. Greater efforts are needed to recognize anxiety and depression in immigrant elders. Better social support and housing among 'minority ethnic' elders who live alone might be expected to alleviate social stress and improve mental health and psychological well-being. (C) 1998 John Wiley & Sons, Ltd.
CR BAIYEWU O, 1992, AGE AGEING, V21, P256, DOI 10.1093/ageing/21.4.256
   BEBBINGTON P, 1995, INT J METHOD PSYCH, V5, P11
   BEDFORD A, 1976, BRIT J SOC CLIN PSYC, V15, P387
   Bhatnagar K, 1997, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V12, P907, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1166(199709)12:9<907::AID-GPS661>3.0.CO;2-8
   Bhopal R, 1997, BRIT MED J, V314, P1751
   Blakemore K., 1994, AGE RACE ETHNICITY C
   Bone M.R, 1995, HLTH EXPECTANCY ITS
   BOWLING A, 1990, SOC SCI MED, V31, P1003, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(90)90112-6
   BOWLING A, 1991, J GERONTOL, V46, pS20
   Carey Sian, 1985, NEW COMMUNITY, V12, P405
   CASTLES S, 1985, IMMIGRANT WORKERS CL
   COCHRANE R, 1987, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V22, P181, DOI 10.1007/BF00583553
   DAVEYSMITH G, 1990, BRIT MED J, V301, P373
   deLeon CFM, 1997, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V145, P488
   Department of Health, 1998, THEY LOOK THEIR OWN
   DONALDSON LJ, 1986, BRIT MED J, V293, P1079
   ECOB R, 1991, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V45, P93, DOI 10.1136/jech.45.2.93
   ELSOLH CF, 1991, NEW COMMUNITY, V17, P539
   EZZATI TM, 1995, STAT MED, V14, P571, DOI 10.1002/sim.4780140515
   Fenton S., 1987, AGEING MINORITIES BL
   Fernando S, 1984, Int J Soc Psychiatry, V30, P41, DOI 10.1177/002076408403000107
   George L. K., 1980, QUALITY LIFE OLDER P
   HARDING TW, 1980, PSYCHOL MED, V10, P231
   HUGHES AO, 1995, J PUBLIC HEALTH MED, V17, P187
   JACOB KS, 1998, SOCIAL MED, V28, P145
   JONES PN, 1979, SOCIAL PROBLEMS CITY
   KING M, 1994, BRIT MED J, V309, P115
   KLEINMAN A, 1987, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V151, P447, DOI 10.1192/bjp.151.4.447
   LAWSON R, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P109
   LEWIS G, 1992, PSYCHOL MED, V22, P465
   Littlewood R., 1989, ALIENS ALIENISTS ETH
   LITTLEWOOD R, 1990, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V156, P308, DOI 10.1192/bjp.156.3.308
   MACCARTHY B, 1989, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V24, P196, DOI 10.1007/BF02351821
   MANTHORPE J, 1993, INT REV PSYCHIATR, V5, P173
   Markides K.S., 1987, AGING ETHNICITY
   MARMOT MG, 1989, ETHNIC FACTORS HLTH
   McCracken CFM, 1997, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V171, P269, DOI 10.1192/bjp.171.3.269
   MCKENZIE B, 1987, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V25, P43, DOI 10.2190/K35G-MAWE-MNBR-AH48
   MORGAN K, 1987, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V150, P801, DOI 10.1192/bjp.150.6.801
   MURPHY E, 1983, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V142, P11
   Nazroo J., 1997, ETHNICITY MENTAL HLT
   Norman A., 1985, TRIPLE JEOPARDY GROW
   *OPCS, 1993, LTD LONG TERM ILLN
   PALMORE E, 1972, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V13, P68, DOI 10.2307/2136974
   PATEL N, 1993, RACE HLTH CONT BRITA, P114
   Rait G, 1998, AGE AGEING, V27, P271, DOI 10.1093/ageing/27.3.271
   Rait G, 1996, BRIT MED J, V313, P1347
   Richards M, 1998, AGE AGEING, V27, P252
   Ritch AES, 1996, J ROY COLL PHYS LOND, V30, P215
   Sashidharan S. P., 1993, International Review of Psychiatry, V5, P129, DOI 10.3109/09540269309028304
   SEEMAN TE, 1987, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V126, P714
   SEN B, 1987, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V151, P486, DOI 10.1192/bjp.151.4.486
   Shah A, 1998, AGE AGEING, V27, P267, DOI 10.1093/ageing/27.3.267
   SILVEIRA E, 1995, AGE AGEING, V24, P474, DOI 10.1093/ageing/24.6.474
   Silveira ERT, 1998, AGE AGEING, V27, P375, DOI 10.1093/ageing/27.3.375
   Smaje C., 1995, HLTH RACE ETHNICITY
   SONE K, 1992, COMMUNITY CARE, V904, P17
   STOPESROE, 1990, SOC BEHAV, V5, P71
   USUI WM, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P107
   WARNES T, 1996, ETHNICITY 1991 CENSU, V1, P151
   Williams R, 1997, PSYCHOL MED, V27, P1173, DOI 10.1017/S0033291797005473
   WOOD V, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P465
NR 62
TC 34
BP 801
EP 812
PY 1998
PD NOV
VL 13
IS 11
GA 140JL
UT WOS:000077084100008
ER

PT J
AU Huebner, ES
AF Huebner, ES
TI Cross-racial application of a children's multidimensional life
   satisfaction scale
SO SCHOOL PSYCHOLOGY INTERNATIONAL
J9 SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ S Carolina, Dept Psychol, Columbia, SC 29208 USA.
RP Huebner, ES, Univ S Carolina, Dept Psychol, Columbia, SC 29208 USA.
EM huebner@garnet.cla.sc.edu
ID SELF-CONCEPT; DEPRESSION; VALIDATION; QUALITY; ANXIETY
AB The reliability, factor structure, and criterion-related validity of the Multidimensional Students' Life Satisfaction Scale (MSLSS: Huebner, 1994) were examined with respect to their invariance across race. One hundred and fifty-six black and 529 white children participated in the study. The results suggested some cautions with respect to use with black children in the United States. Implications for subjective well-being research with children and adults are discussed.
CR Bender T. A., 1997, HDB CLASSROOM ASSESS, P199
   Byrne B. M., 1996, MEASURING SELF CONCE
   CHAMBERLAIN K, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P581
   CRAIN RM, 1996, HDB SELF CONCEPT DEV
   DEW T, 1994, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V32, P185, DOI 10.1016/0022-4405(94)90010-8
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   EMMONS RA, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P157, DOI 10.1007/BF00574615
   FELDT LS, 1969, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V34, P363, DOI 10.1007/BF02289364
   Harman H., 1976, MODERN FACTOR ANAL
   Hattie J., 1992, SELF CONCEPT
   HEADEY B, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V29, P63, DOI 10.1007/BF01136197
   Huebner E., 1994, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V6, P149, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.6.2.149
   Huebner E. S., 1991, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V6, P103, DOI 10.1037/h0088805
   Huebner E. S., 1997, CHILDRENS NEEDS, P271
   Huebner E. S., 1991, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V12, P231, DOI DOI 10.1177/0143034391123010
   HUEBNER ES, 1993, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V30, P305, DOI 10.1002/1520-6807(199310)30:4<305::AID-PITS2310300404>3.0.CO;2-F
   HUEBNER ES, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V30, P71, DOI 10.1007/BF01080333
   KAPLAN RM, 1993, PYSCHOL TESTING PRIN
   KLINE RB, 1992, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V4, P333, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.4.3.333
   LAUGHLIN JE, 1997, 6 BIENN C COMM RES A
   Marsh H. W., 1990, SELF DESCRIPTION QUE
   MARSH HW, 1984, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V76, P940, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.76.5.940
   MORAN MP, 1990, HDB PSYCHOL ED ASSES, P524
   Nunnally J. C., 1978, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   OZER DJ, 1994, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V45, P357, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.45.1.357
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   POLITANO PM, 1986, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V8, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00960867
   Reynolds C. R, 1982, HDB SCH PSYCHOL, P178
   REYNOLDS CR, 1981, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V49, P352, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.49.3.352
   REYNOLDS CR, 1990, HDB PSYCHOL ED ASSES, P611
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   SCHLOSSER B, 1990, J PERS ASSESS, V54, P128, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5401&2_13
   SCHUESSLER KF, 1985, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V11, P129
   SHAVELSON RJ, 1976, REV EDUC RES, V46, P407, DOI 10.3102/00346543046003407
   Tabachnick B. G., 1989, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   VITALIANO PP, 1991, GERONTOLOGIST, V31, P76
   WARR P, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P644, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.44.3.644
NR 37
TC 5
BP 179
EP 188
PY 1998
PD MAY
VL 19
IS 2
DI 10.1177/0143034398192006
GA ZT741
UT WOS:000074120500006
ER

PT J
AU Hare, JE
AF Hare, John E.
TI Ethics and Religion: Two Kantian Arguments
SO PHILOSOPHICAL INVESTIGATIONS
J9 PHILOS INVEST
LA English
DT Article
C1 Yale Univ, Sch Divin, New Haven, CT 06511 USA.
RP Hare, JE, Yale Univ, Sch Divin, 409 Prospect St, New Haven, CT 06511 USA.
EM john.hare@yale.edu
AB This paper describes and defends two arguments connecting ethics and religion that Kant makes in Religion within the Boundaries of Mere Reason. The first argument is that the moral demand is too high for us in our natural capacities, and God's assistance is required to bridge the resulting moral gap. The second argument is that because humans desire to be happy as well as to be morally good, morality will be rationally unstable without belief in a God who can bring happiness and virtue together. The paper states and replies to three objections to each argument.
CR Annas Julia, 1993, MORALITY HAPPINESS
   Aristotle, 2000, NICOMACHEAN ETHICS
   Augustine, 1993, FREE CHOICE WILL
   Augustine, 1948, BASIC WRITINGS SAINT, V1
   Bering J. M., 2005, J COGNITION CULTURE, V5, P118, DOI 10.1163/1568537054068679
   Bowles S, 2009, SPRINGER SER GAME TH, P57, DOI 10.1007/978-3-540-85436-4_3
   Brandt R., 1959, ETHICAL THEORY
   CASWELL M, 2005, THESIS
   de Waal Frans, 1996, GOOD NATURED ORIGINS
   HARE J, 2006, MORALISCHE MOTIVATIO, P275
   Hare John E., 1996, MORAL GAP KANTIAN ET
   Hare R. M., 1981, MORAL THINKING ITS L
   HARE RM, 1964, NEW ESSAYS PHILOS TH, P96
   Kain P, 2004, ARCH GESCH PHILOS, V86, P257, DOI 10.1515/agph.2004.86.3.257
   KANT I, 2000, GESAMMELTE SCHRIFTEN, V28
   KANT I, 1996, PRACTICAL PHILOS, P41
   Kant I., 1997, LECT ETHICS
   Kant Immanuel, 1987, CRITIQUE JUDGMENT
   Kant Immanuel, 1998, CRITIQUE PURE REASON
   LUTHER M, 1957, BONDAGE WILL
   Mill J. S., 1962, UTILITARIANISM
   Nietzsche Friedrich, 1967, GENEALOGY MORALS
   Noddings N., 1984, CARING FEMININE APPR
   Rawls John, 1971, THEORY JUSTICE
   Sidgwick H., 1981, METHODS ETHICS
   SINGER P, 2010, PLACE TRUTH
   Wolterstorff Nicholas, 1991, KANTS PHILOS RELIG R
   WOOD A, 1970, KANTS MORAL THEOLOGY
   Wood Allen, 1996, RELIG RATIONAL THEOL, P39
NR 29
TC 0
BP 151
EP 168
PY 2011
PD APR
VL 34
IS 2
DI 10.1111/j.1467-9205.2011.01437.x
GA 734ZO
UT WOS:000288382900003
ER

PT J
AU Gasper, K
   Clore, GL
AF Gasper, K
   Clore, GL
TI Attending to the big picture: Mood and global versus local processing of
   visual information
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCE
J9 PSYCHOL SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 Penn State Univ, Dept Psychol, University Pk, PA 16802 USA.
   Univ Virginia, Charlottesville, VA 22903 USA.
RP Gasper, K, Penn State Univ, Dept Psychol, 437 Moore Bldg, University Pk, PA 16802 USA.
ID AFFECTIVE STATES; POSITIVE AFFECT; PERSUASION; PEOPLE; MEDIATION;
   JUDGMENT; HAPPY
AB Two experiments employed image-based tasks to test the hypothesis that happier moods promote a greater focus on the forest and sadder moods a greater focus on the trees. The hypothesis was based on the idea that in task situations, affective cues may be experienced as task-relevant information, which then influences global versus local attention. Using a serial-reproduction paradigm, Experiment 1 showed that individuals in sad moods were less likely than those in happier moods to use an accessible global concept to guide attempts to reproduce a drawing from memory. Experiment 2 investigated the same hypothesis by assessing the use of global and local attributes to classify geometric figures. As predicted, individuals in sad moods were less likely than those in happier moods to classify figures on the basis of global features.
CR ALLOY LB, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P1129, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.41.6.1129
   Bartlett F. C., 1932, REMEMBERING STUDY EX
   Basso M R, 1996, J Int Neuropsychol Soc, V2, P249
   BLESS H, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P766, DOI 10.1177/0146167295217010
   Bless H, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P665, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.4.665
   BODENHAUSEN GV, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P621, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.4.621
   Clore GL, 2001, HANDBOOK OF AFFECT AND SOCIAL COGNITION, P121
   Clore G. L., 1994, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, V1, P323
   Clore G. L, 1996, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, P433
   CLORE G. L., 2001, THEORIES MOOD COGNIT, P27
   Damasio A. R., 1994, DESCARTES ERROR EMOT
   Derryberry D, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P745, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00117-2
   Diener E, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P181, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00354.x
   DIENES BPA, 1996, THESIS U ILLINOIS UR
   Fiske S. T., 1991, SOCIAL COGNITION
   FORGAS JP, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P39, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.117.1.39
   Frijda N. H., 2000, EMOTIONS BELIEFS FEE, P10
   Gasper K, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P698, DOI 10.1177/0146167200268005
   GASPER K, 1999, THESIS U ILLINOIS UR
   Gasper K, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1350, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.5.1350
   ISBELL LM, 1999, THESIS U ILLINOIS UR
   ISEN AM, 1987, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60415-3
   KIMCHI R, 1982, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V8, P521, DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.8.4.521
   MACKIE DM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P27, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.1.27
   MARTIN LL, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P317, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.3.317
   NAVON D, 1977, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V9, P353, DOI 10.1016/0010-0285(77)90012-3
   Salovey P., 1990, IMAGINATION COGNITIO, V9, P185, DOI DOI 10.2190/DUGG-P24E-52WK-6CDG
   Schwarz N., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P527
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   Schwarz N., 1988, AFFECT COGNITION SOC, P44
   SINCLAIR RC, 1994, SOC COGNITION, V12, P309, DOI 10.1521/soco.1994.12.4.309
   VALLACHER RR, 1987, PSYCHOL REV, V94, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.94.1.3
   WEGENER DT, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P5, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.5
   WORTH LT, 1987, SOC COGNITION, V5, P76, DOI 10.1521/soco.1987.5.1.76
   Wyer R. S., 1999, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V31, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60271-3
NR 35
TC 297
BP 34
EP 40
PY 2002
PD JAN
VL 13
IS 1
DI 10.1111/1467-9280.00406
GA 522QG
UT WOS:000173908000006
ER

PT S
AU Moturu, ST
   Khayal, I
   Aharony, N
   Pan, W
   Pentland, A
AF Moturu, Sai T.
   Khayal, Inas
   Aharony, Nadav
   Pan, Wei
   Pentland, Alex (Sandy)
TI Sleep, Mood and Sociability in a Healthy Population
SO 2011 ANNUAL INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE OF THE IEEE ENGINEERING IN MEDICINE AND BIOLOGY SOCIETY (EMBC)
J9 IEEE ENG MED BIO
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Moturu, Sai T.; Aharony, Nadav; Pan, Wei; Pentland, Alex (Sandy)] MIT, Media Lab, Cambridge, MA 02139 USA.
RP Moturu, ST, MIT, Media Lab, Cambridge, MA 02139 USA.
EM smoturu@mit.edu; ikhayal@mit.edu; nadav@media.mit.edu;
   panwei@media.mit.edu; pentland@media.mit.edu
ID SOCIAL NETWORKS; POSITIVE AFFECT; SPREAD
AB Sleep and mood problems have a considerable public health impact with serious societal and significant financial effects. In this work, we study the relationship between these factors in the everyday life of healthy young adults. More importantly, we look at these factors from a social perspective, studying the impact that couples have on each other and the role that face-to-face interactions play. We find that there is a significant bi-directional relationship between mood and sleep. More interestingly, we find that the spouse's sleep and mood may have an effect on the subject's mood and sleep. Further, we find that subjects whose sleep is significantly correlated with mood tend to be more sociable. Finally, we observe that less sociable subjects show poor mood more often than their more sociable contemporaries. These novel insights, especially those involving sociability, measured from quantified face-to-face interaction data gathered through smartphones, open up several avenues to enhance public health research through the use of latest wireless sensing technologies.
CR Aharony N., 2011, P 13 ACM INT C UB CO
   BERKMAN LF, 1984, ANNU REV PUBL HEALTH, V5, P413, DOI 10.1146/annurev.pu.05.050184.002213
   BERKMAN LF, 1995, PSYCHOSOM MED, V57, P245
   Berkman LF, 2000, SOC SCI MED, V51, P843, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(00)00065-4
   Choudhury T., 2006, IEEE DATA ENG B, V29, P49
   Christakis NA, 2007, NEW ENGL J MED, V357, P370, DOI 10.1056/NEJMsa066082
   Cohen S, 2006, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P122, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2006.00420.x
   Cohen S, 2004, AM PSYCHOL, V59, P676, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.59.8.676
   Colten HR, 2006, SLEEP DISORDERS SLEE
   Eagle N, 2003, LECT NOTES COMPUT SC, V2864, P289
   Eagle N, 2006, PERS UBIQUIT COMPUT, V10, P255, DOI 10.1007/s00779-005-0046-3
   Eagle N, 2009, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V106, P15274, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0900282106
   Kessler RC, 2002, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, P981
   Madan A., 2010, P ACM UB
   Madan A., 2010, P WIR HLTH 10
   Marmot M. T., 2005, SOCIAL DETERMINANTS
   Mednick SC, 2010, PLOS ONE, V5, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0009775
   Olguin D. Olguin, 2009, WEARABLE SENSORS PRE
   Olguin Olguin D., 2009, IEEE T SYSTEMS MAN B
   Pentland A., 2005, P 7 INT C MULT INT
   Pervin LA, 1999, BIG 5 TRAIT TAXONOMY
   ROOK KS, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P1097, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.5.1097
   Roy D, 2006, LECT NOTES ARTIF INT, V4211, P192
   Steptoe A, 2008, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V99, P211, DOI 10.1348/000712607X218295
   Walsh JK, 2004, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V65, P13
NR 25
TC 0
BP 5267
EP 5270
PY 2011
GA BYH52
UT WOS:000298810004051
ER

PT J
AU Wolbring, T
   Keuschnigg, M
   Negele, E
AF Wolbring, Tobias
   Keuschnigg, Marc
   Negele, Eva
TI Needs, Comparisons, and Adaptation: The Importance of Relative Income
   for Life Satisfaction
SO EUROPEAN SOCIOLOGICAL REVIEW
J9 EUR SOCIOL REV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Wolbring, Tobias; Keuschnigg, Marc; Negele, Eva] Ludwig Maximilians Univ Munchen, Fac Social Sci, Inst Sociol, D-80801 Munich, Germany.
RP Wolbring, T, Ludwig Maximilians Univ Munchen, Fac Social Sci, Inst Sociol, Konradstr 6, D-80801 Munich, Germany.
EM tobias.wolbring@soziologie.uni-muenchen.de
ID EASTERLIN PARADOX; UNIFIED THEORY; 2 MARKETS; HAPPINESS; MONEY;
   PERSPECTIVE; NEIGHBORS; INCREASE; WEALTH
AB We examine the association between income and life satisfaction. Referring to the so-called Easterlin paradox, three mechanisms are discussed: basic human need satisfaction, interpersonal comparison processes, and adaptation. Hypotheses resulting from these considerations are empirically tested on the basis of two data sets: a self conducted cross-sectional survey among the population of Munich and GSOEP panel data. In result, all three mechanisms prove of explanatory value. According to our estimates, the threshold for fulfillment of basic needs lies within the range of similar to 800 euros disposable income per month in Germany. We also provide weak evidence for social comparison processes concerning the respondents' city district. More importantly, using a new measurement method for social comparisons, we show life-satisfaction-relevant comparison processes for colleagues and average citizens, but not for friends and relatives. Furthermore, using panel data we confirm hypotheses of aspiration and adaptation. Thus, relative income (social as well as temporal) is more important for life satisfaction than absolute income. Moreover, as theoretically expected, income losses have a stronger influence on life satisfaction than income gains-a finding which can also be transferred to social comparisons.
CR Allison Paul D., 2009, FIXED EFFECTS REGRES
   Atkinson A. B., 2000, HDB INCOME DISTRIBUT
   Baltagi B. H., 2005, ECONOMETRIC ANAL PAN
   Bentham J, 1789, INTRO PRINCIPLE MORA
   Biswas-Diener R., 2008, HAPPINESS UNLOCKING
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   Blossfeld H.-P., 2006, J SOCIOLOGY SOCIAL A, V9, P15
   Bolton G., 2008, HDB EXPT EC RESULTS, V1, P531, DOI 10.1016/S1574-0722(07)00059-5
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   Brickman PD, 1971, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE, P287
   Burchardt T, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V74, P57, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-6519-y
   City of Munich, 2010, MUNCH OFF STADTP STA
   Clark AE, 1999, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V39, P179, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(99)00031-1
   Clark AE, 2007, 3170 IZA
   Clark AE, 2009, J EUR ECON ASSOC, V7, P519
   Clark AE, 2010, ECON J, V120, P573, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2010.02359.x
   Clark AE, 2008, J ECON LIT, V46, P95, DOI 10.1257/jel.46.1.95
   Di Tella R., 2007, 13159 NBER
   Di Tella R., 2007, J DEV ECON, V86, P22
   Diekmann A., 2007, EMPIRISCHE SOZIALFOR
   Diener E, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V57, P119, DOI 10.1023/A:1014411319119
   Diener E, 2009, SOC INDIC RES SER, V39, P1, DOI 10.1007/978-90-481-2354-4
   Diener E, 2010, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V99, P52, DOI 10.1037/a0018066
   Dolan P, 2008, J ECON PSYCHOL, V29, P94, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2007.09.001
   Duesenberry J. S., 1949, INCOME SAVING THEORY
   Durkheim E., 1893, DIVISION TRAVAIL SOC
   Durkheim E, 1912, FORMES ELEMENTAIRES
   Easterlin RA, 2010, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V107, P22463, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1015962107
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Easterlin RA, 2003, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V100, P11176, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1633144100
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   Elster Jon, 1991, INTERPERSONAL COMP W
   Federal Institute for Research on Building Urban Affairs and Spatial Development, 2009, INKAR 2009
   Fehr E, 1999, Q J ECON, V114, P817, DOI 10.1162/003355399556151
   Ferrer-i-Carbonel A., 2004, ECON J, V114, P641, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1468-0297.2004.00235.X
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2005, J PUBLIC ECON, V89, P997, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2004.06.003
   Festinger L, 1954, HUM RELAT, V7, P117, DOI 10.1177/001872675400700202
   Firebaugh G, 2009, AM J SOCIOL, V115, P805
   Fowler J. H., 2009, BRIT MED J, V338, P23, DOI [10.1136/bmj.a2338., DOI 10.1136/BMJ.A2338]
   Frank R., 1985, CHOOSING RIGHT POND
   Frank R. H., 2008, NEW PALGRAVE EC
   Frank R. H., 1999, LUXURY FEVER WHY MON
   Friedman M., 1957, THEORY CONSUMPTION F
   GRANOVETTER M, 1985, AM J SOCIOL, V91, P481, DOI 10.1086/228311
   Hagerty MR, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P764, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.4.764
   Headey B, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V87, P65, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9146-y
   Helliwell JF, 2004, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V359, P1435, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1522
   Heston Alan, 2009, PENN WORLD TABLE VER
   Heyman J, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P787, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.00757.x
   Homans G. C., 1950, HUMAN GROUP
   Hume David, 1739, TREATISE HUMAN NATUR
   Inglehart R, 2008, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P264, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6924.2008.00078.x
   Inglehart R., 1997, MODERNIZATION POSTMO
   Jasso G, 2008, EUR SOCIOL REV, V24, P411, DOI 10.1093/esr/jcn023
   Jasso G., 2007, SOCIAL JUSTICE RES, V20, P336, DOI 10.1007/s11211-007-0055-7
   Kaufer D. S., 1993, COMMUNICATION DISTAN
   Kimball M., 2006, UTILITY HAPPINESS
   Knies G., 2007, 17 DIW, V17
   Knight J, 2009, CHINA ECON REV, V20, P635, DOI 10.1016/j.chieco.2008.09.003
   JASSO G, 1980, AM SOCIOL REV, V45, P3, DOI 10.2307/2095239
   Lazarsfeld P, 1954, FREEDOM CONTROL MODE, P18
   Luttmer EFP, 2005, Q J ECON, V120, P963, DOI 10.1093/qje/120.3.963
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   Maslow AH, 1943, PSYCHOL REV, V50, P370, DOI 10.1037/h0054346
   Mayer KU, 2009, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V35, P413, DOI 10.1146/annurev.soc.34.040507.134619
   McPherson M, 2001, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V27, P415, DOI 10.1146/annurev.soc.27.1.415
   Mead George Herbert, 1934, MIND SELF SOC
   Merton RK, 1968, SOCIAL THEORY SOCIAL
   Mood C, 2010, EUR SOCIOL REV, V26, P67, DOI 10.1093/esr/jcp006
   Munich Statistics Agency, 2009, STAT TASCH 2009
   Phillips DJ, 2001, AM J SOCIOL, V107, P379, DOI 10.1086/324072
   Podolny JM, 2005, STATUS SIGNALS: A SOCIOLOGICAL STUDY OF MARKET COMPETITION, P1
   Pool I., 1978, SOC NETWORKS, V1, P1
   Preciado P, 2012, SOC NETWORKS, V34, P18, DOI 10.1016/j.socnet.2011.01.002
   Ratzel S., 2009, 4210 IZA
   Robinson WS, 1950, AM SOCIOL REV, V15, P351, DOI 10.2307/2087176
   Rogers EM, 2003, DIFFUSION INNOVATION
   Runciman W. G., 1972, RELATIVE DEPRIVATION
   Senik C, 2009, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V72, P408, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2009.04.019
   Simmel G., 1905, PHILOS MODE
   Simmel Georg, 1919, PHILOS KULTUR, P25
   Simmel Georg, 1900, PHILOS GELDES
   SMELSER N, 1994, HDB EC SOCIOLOGY
   Smelser NJ, 2005, HANDBOOK OF ECONOMIC SOCIOLOGY, SECOND EDITION, P3
   Smith A., 1759, THEORY MORAL SENTIME
   StataCorp, 2009, STAT LONG PAN DAT RE
   Stevenson B, 2008, BROOKINGS PAP ECO AC, P1
   Stutzer A, 2004, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V54, P89, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2003.04.003
   Van Praag B, 1999, FDN HEDONIC PSYCHOL, P413
   Veblen T., 1899, THEORY LEISURE CLASS
   Veenhoven R., 2010, STATES NATIONS WORLD
   VERBRUGGE LM, 1983, SOC FORCES, V62, P78, DOI 10.2307/2578348
   Vohs KD, 2006, SCIENCE, V314, P1154, DOI 10.1126/science.1132491
   Wagner G.G., 2007, SCHMOLLERS JB, V127, P139
   Weber Max, 1920, GESAMMELTE AUFSATZE
   Wilkinson R, 2009, SPIRIT LEVEL WHY MOR
   Young HP, 2009, AM ECON REV, V99, P1899, DOI 10.1257/aer.99.5.1899
   Zipf GK, 1949, HUMAN BEHAV PRINCIPL
NR 99
TC 0
BP 86
EP 104
PY 2013
PD FEB
VL 29
IS 1
DI 10.1093/esr/jcr042
GA 086UD
UT WOS:000314712000007
ER

PT J
AU LIANG, J
AF LIANG, J
TI SEX-DIFFERENCES IN LIFE SATISFACTION AMONG THE ELDERLY
SO JOURNALS OF GERONTOLOGY
J9 J GERONTOL
LA English
DT Article
RP LIANG, J, WAYNE STATE UNIV,INST GERONTOL,DETROIT,MI 48202, USA.
CR ATCHLEY RC, 1976, J GERONTOL, V31, P204
   BOOTH A, 1972, AM SOCIOL REV, V37, P183, DOI 10.2307/2094026
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   CUTLER SJ, 1976, SOC FORCES, V55, P43, DOI 10.2307/2577092
   DOHRENWEND BP, 1976, AM J SOCIOL, V81, P1447, DOI 10.1086/226229
   Duncan Otis D., 1975, INTRO STRUCTURAL EQU
   EDWARDS JN, 1973, J GERONTOL, V28, P497
   FEATHERMAN DL, 1976, AM SOCIOL REV, V41, P462, DOI 10.2307/2094254
   GEORGE LK, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P840
   GOVE WR, 1973, AM J SOCIOL, V78, P812, DOI 10.1086/225404
   LIANG J, 1980, J GERONTOL, V35, P746
   LIANG J, 1980, J GERONTOL, V35, P409
   MARKIDES KS, 1979, J GERONTOLOGY, V34, P36
   MASON KO, 1976, AM SOC REV, V41, P576
   MEDLEY ML, 1976, J GERONTOL, V31, P448
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1958, PSYCHOL MONOGR, V72, P1
   Parsons T, 1942, AM SOCIOL REV, V7, P604, DOI 10.2307/2085686
   POWERS AE, 1976, J MARRIAGE FAM, V38, P739
   RAO P, 1971, APPLIED ECONOMETRICS
   ROSOW I, 1967, SOCIAL INTEGRATION A
   SCHOOLER KK, 1969, GERONTOLOGIST, V9, P25
   SPREITZE.E, 1974, J GERONTOL, V29, P454
   Tilly Louise A., 1978, WOMEN WORK FAMILY
   VERBRUGGE LM, 1976, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V17, P387, DOI 10.2307/2136716
NR 25
TC 42
BP 100
EP 108
PY 1982
VL 37
IS 1
GA MX700
UT WOS:A1982MX70000016
ER

PT J
AU McCarthy, PJ
   Allen, MS
   Jones, MV
AF McCarthy, Paul J.
   Allen, Mark S.
   Jones, Marc V.
TI Emotions, cognitive interference, and concentration disruption in youth
   sport
SO JOURNAL OF SPORTS SCIENCES
J9 J SPORT SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 [McCarthy, Paul J.] Glasgow Caledonian Univ, Dept Psychol & Allied Hlth Sci, Sch Hlth & Life Sci, Glasgow G4 0BA, Lanark, Scotland.
   [Allen, Mark S.] London S Bank Univ, Dept Appl Sci, London, England.
   [Jones, Marc V.] Staffordshire Univ, Ctr Sport Hlth & Exercise Res, Fac Hlth, Stoke On Trent ST4 2DE, Staffs, England.
RP McCarthy, PJ, Glasgow Caledonian Univ, Dept Psychol & Allied Hlth Sci, Sch Hlth & Life Sci, Glasgow G4 0BA, Lanark, Scotland.
EM paul.mccarthy@gcu.ac.uk
DE attention; developmental level; sport performance
ID THOUGHT-OCCURRENCE-QUESTIONNAIRE; MOTIVATED POSITIVE AFFECT;
   SELF-FOCUSED ATTENTION; GOAL ORIENTATIONS; ANXIETY; PERFORMANCE;
   COMPETITION; PSYCHOLOGY; BEHAVIOR; PERCEPTIONS
AB We explored the relationship between emotions, cognitive interference, concentration disruption and performance in youth sport. In Study 1, 150 youth sport athletes (Mage =13.13 years, s=1.79) completed measures of emotion, cognitive interference, and concentration disruption for their most recently completed competition. In Study 2, 46 female rhythmic gymnasts (Mage =10.30 years, s=1.74) completed measures of emotion immediately before competition, and measures of cognitive interference and concentration disruption immediately after competition. Study 1 showed that anxiety and dejection were associated with more interfering thoughts and greater disruptions in concentration, whereas the effects of anger and happiness on interfering thoughts differed relative to the age of participants. Specifically, anger was associated with more interfering thoughts only in younger athletes and happiness was associated with fewer interfering thoughts only in older athletes. Study 2 showed that emotions experienced before competition were not strongly associated with cognitive interference or concentration disruption, but athletes reporting more thoughts of escape in competition were less successful in the competition as measured by objective performance scores. These findings demonstrate that emotions are important for cognitive interference and concentration disruption, and provide some initial evidence that cognitive interference is important for performance in youth sport.
CR Baumeister RF, 2007, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V11, P167, DOI 10.1177/1088868307301033
   Bower G.H., 1994, NATURE EMOTION FUNDA, P303
   Cote J, 1999, SPORT PSYCHOL, V13, P395
   Derakshan N, 2010, COGNITION EMOTION, V24, P189, DOI 10.1080/02699930903412120
   Eysenck MW, 2007, EMOTION, V7, P336, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.7.2.336
   Eysenck MW, 2011, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V50, P955, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2010.08.019
   EYSENCK MW, 1989, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V10, P681, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(89)90227-4
   Flores J, 2008, TEACH TEACH EDUC, V24, P1441, DOI 10.1016/j.tate.2007.11.006
   Folkman S, 2008, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V21, P3, DOI 10.1080/10615800701740457
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P313, DOI 10.1080/02699930441000238
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P678, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.7.678
   Gable P, 2010, COGNITION EMOTION, V24, P322, DOI 10.1080/02699930903378305
   Gable PA, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P476, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02112.x
   Gouju JL, 2007, J APPL SPORT PSYCHOL, V19, P173, DOI 10.1080/10413200601185172
   Gould D, 2002, J APPL SPORT PSYCHOL, V14, P172, DOI 10.1080/10413200290103482
   Gould D., 1992, SPORT PSYCHOL, V6, P383
   Grossbard JR, 2009, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V22, P153, DOI 10.1080/10615800802020643
   Harmon-Jones E, 2009, PSYCHOL SCI, V20, P406, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2009.02302.x
   Hatzigeorgiadis A., 2008, Journal of Sport Behavior, V31, P237
   Hatzigeorgiadis A, 2001, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V14, P411, DOI 10.1080/10615800108248364
   Hatzigeorgiadis A, 2000, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V13, P65, DOI 10.1080/10615800008248334
   Hatzigeorgiadis A, 2002, J SPORT SCI, V20, P707, DOI 10.1080/026404102320219419
   Hatzigeorgiadis A, 2002, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V3, P195, DOI 10.1016/S1469-0292(01)00039-5
   ISEN AM, 1987, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60415-3
   Izard C. E., 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P253
   Jones M. V., 2009, INT REV SPORT EXER P, V2, P161, DOI [DOI 10.1080/17509840902829331, 10. 1080/17509840902829331]
   Jones MV, 2005, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V27, P407
   Lane AM, 2012, J SPORT SCI, V30, P1189, DOI 10.1080/02640414.2012.693621
   Lane AM, 2005, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V18, P245, DOI 10.1080/10615800500134266
   McCarthy P. J., 2010, J CLIN SPORT PSYCHOL, V4, P53
   McCarthy P.J., 2010, J CLIN SPORT PSYCHOL, V4, P158
   McCarthy PJ, 2008, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V9, P142, DOI 10.1016/j.psychsport.2007.01.005
   McCarthy PJ, 2011, INT REV SPORT EXER P, V4, P50, DOI 10.1080/1750984X.2011.560955
   McNair D. M., 1971, MANUAL PROFILE MOOD
   Moran A, 2009, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V10, P420, DOI 10.1016/j.psychsport.2009.02.010
   Moran A, 2002, J SPORT SCI, V20, P225, DOI 10.1080/026404102317284781
   Murray NP, 2003, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V25, P171
   Oatley K., 1987, COGNITION EMOTION, V1, P29, DOI DOI 10.1080/02699938708408362
   Pierce GR, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1016, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.4.1016
   Preacher KJ, 2006, J EDUC BEHAV STAT, V31, P437, DOI 10.3102/10769986031004437
   Preacher KJ, 2007, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V42, P185
   SALOVEY P, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P699, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.4.699
   SARASON IG, 1990, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V5, P1
   Silvia PJ, 2002, COGNITION EMOTION, V16, P845, DOI 10.1080/02699930143000671
   Smith RE, 2006, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V28, P479
   Tamir M, 2011, EMOT REV, V3, P3, DOI 10.1177/1754073910388685
   Terry PC, 1999, J SPORT SCI, V17, P861, DOI 10.1080/026404199365425
   Uphill M., 2012, COPING EMOTION SPORT, P213
   Visek AJ, 2009, SPORT PSYCHOL, V23, P271
   WEISS MR, 1983, J SPORT PSYCHOL, V5, P216
   Wilson MR, 2009, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V31, P761
   Wilson MR, 2009, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V31, P152
   Wrosch C, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P1494, DOI 10.1177/0146167203256921
   Wylleman P., 2004, DEV SPORT EXERCISE P, P507
NR 55
TC 0
BP 505
EP 515
PY 2013
PD MAR 1
VL 31
IS 5
DI 10.1080/02640414.2012.738303
GA 105ZC
UT WOS:000316110200006
ER

PT J
AU Durak, M
   Senol-Durak, E
AF Durak, Mithat
   Senol-Durak, Emre
TI PSYCHOMETRIC QUALITIES OF THE UCLA LONELINESS SCALE-VERSION 3 AS APPLIED
   IN A TURKISH CULTURE
SO EDUCATIONAL GERONTOLOGY
J9 EDUC GERONTOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Durak, Mithat; Senol-Durak, Emre] Abant Izzet Baysal Univ, Dept Psychol, TR-14280 Golkoy, Bolu, Turkey.
RP Durak, M, Abant Izzet Baysal Univ, Dept Psychol, TR-14280 Golkoy, Bolu, Turkey.
EM mithatdurak@yahoo.com
ID PERCEIVED SOCIAL SUPPORT; MULTIDIMENSIONAL SCALE; DISCRIMINANT VALIDITY;
   RELIABILITY; VALIDATION; STUDENTS; DEPRESSION; SAMPLE; LIFE
AB The University of California, Los Angeles, Loneliness Scale-Version 3 (UCLA LS3) is the most frequently used loneliness assessment tool. This study aimed to examine the psychometric properties of the UCLA LS3 by utilizing two separate and independent samples: Turkish university students (n = 481) and elderly (n = 284). The results demonstrate that the 3-factor model reveals significant results in both samples in terms of goodness of fit indices in confirmatory factor analysis. In addition to satisfactory reliability, the concurrent and discriminant validity of the scale were supported in both samples by revealing the association of the UCLA LS3 with conceptually related measures (i.e., social support, social provision, depression, positive affect, negative affect, and self esteem in the sample of university students; geriatric depression, self esteem and life satisfaction in the sample of elderly) and the unrelated measure (i.e., social desirability). In addition to examining the psychometric properties of the UCLA LS3, the present study adds to the present literature about loneliness, shedding light on a non-western culture.
CR EKER D, 1995, TURK PSIKOL DERG, V10, P45
   ALLEN RL, 1995, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V19, P185, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(95)00025-2
   Arbuckle J. L., 2006, AMOS VERSION 7 0 COM
   Balandin S, 2006, DISABIL REHABIL, V28, P469, DOI 10.1080/09638280500211759
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   BENTLER PM, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V88, P588, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.88.3.588
   Britton PC, 2007, J PERS ASSESS, V88, P368
   Cacioppo JT, 2006, PSYCHOL AGING, V21, P140, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.21.1.140
   CACIOPPO JT, 2003, PERSPECTIVES BIOL S, V46, P539
   Cacioppo JT, 2002, PSYCHOSOM MED, V64, P407
   Cacioppo JT, 2006, J RES PERS, V40, P1054, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2005.11.007
   Civitci N, 2009, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V47, P954, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2009.07.022
   Cuhadaroglu F., 1986, THESIS HACETTEPE U A
   Cutrona C. E., 1987, ADV PERSONAL RELATIO, V1, P37
   Demir A., 1989, PSIKOLOJI DERGISI, V7, P14
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DITOMMASO E, 1993, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V14, P127, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(93)90182-3
   Durak M, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V99, P413, DOI 10.1007/s11205-010-9589-4
   DURAK M, 2010, PSYCHOMETRIC P UNPUB
   DURU E, 2007, TURK PSIKOLOJIK DANI, V27, P79
   Dussault M, 2009, PSYCHOL REP, V105, P849, DOI 10.2466/PR0.105.3.849-856
   Ertan T, 1997, NOROPSIKIYATRI ARS, V34, P62
   Fees B. S., 1999, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V54B, P231
   FLEMING JS, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P404, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.2.404
   Gencoz T, 2000, TURKISH J PSYCHOL, V15, P27
   Goossens L, 2009, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V47, P890, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2009.07.011
   HARTSHORNE TS, 1993, J PERS ASSESS, V61, P182, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6101_14
   HectorTaylor L, 1996, PSYCHOL REP, V78, P1329
   Hisli N, 1988, PSIKOLOJI DERGISI, V6, P118
   KLINE R. B., 2005, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   Lasgaard M, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V42, P1359, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.10.013
   Mahon Noreen E, 2004, Clin Nurs Res, V13, P216, DOI 10.1177/1054773803262407
   MAHON NE, 1995, RES NURS HEALTH, V18, P263, DOI 10.1002/nur.4770180309
   MCWHIRTER BT, 1990, CURR PSYCHOL RES REV, V9, P56, DOI 10.1007/BF02686768
   Morahan-Martin J, 2003, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V19, P659, DOI 10.1016/S0747-5632(03)00040-2
   OZKURKCUGIL AC, 1998, J CRISES, V6, P21
   Peplau Letitia A, 1982, LONELINESS SOURCEBOO
   PRETORIUS TB, 1993, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V53, P233, DOI 10.1177/0013164493053001026
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Rubenstein CM, 1982, LONELINESS SOURCEBOO, P206
   Russell D, 2009, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V50, P460
   RUSSELL D, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P472, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.39.3.472
   RUSSELL D, 1978, J PERS ASSESS, V42, P290, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4203_11
   Russell DW, 1996, J PERS ASSESS, V66, P20, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6601_2
   SACCHI C, 1997, REV ARGENTINA CLIN P, V6, P43
   Saltalu ND, 2009, PROCD SOC BEHV, V1, P1272, DOI 10.1016/j.sbspro.2009.01.226
   SCALISE JJ, 1984, J PERS ASSESS, V48, P515
   SCHMIDT N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P1038, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.44.5.1038
   Stepanikova I, 2010, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V26, P329, DOI 10.1016/j.chb.2009.11.002
   Stober J, 2001, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V17, P222, DOI 10.1027//1015-5759.17.3.222
   Theeke LA, 2009, ARCH PSYCHIAT NURS, V23, P387, DOI 10.1016/j.apnu.2008.11.002
   Warwick J, 2010, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V48, P66, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2009.08.018
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wu CH, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V44, P1762, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.02.003
   YESAVAGE JA, 1983, J PSYCHIAT RES, V17, P37, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(82)90033-4
   ZIMET GD, 1988, J PERS ASSESS, V52, P30, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5201_2
NR 56
TC 0
BP 988
EP 1007
PY 2010
VL 36
IS 10-11
DI 10.1080/03601271003756628
GA 665VW
UT WOS:000283065000011
ER

PT J
AU Liddle, J
   Gustafsson, L
   Bartlett, H
   McKenna, K
AF Liddle, Jacki
   Gustafsson, Louise
   Bartlett, Helen
   McKenna, Kryss
TI Time use, role participation and life satisfaction of older people:
   Impact of driving status
SO AUSTRALIAN OCCUPATIONAL THERAPY JOURNAL
J9 AUST OCCUP THER J
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Liddle, Jacki; Gustafsson, Louise; McKenna, Kryss] Univ Queensland, Sch Hlth & Rehabil Sci, Brisbane, Qld 4072, Australia.
   [Bartlett, Helen] Univ Queensland, Australasian Ctr Ageing, Brisbane, Qld 4072, Australia.
RP Liddle, J, Univ Queensland, Sch Hlth & Rehabil Sci, Brisbane, Qld 4072, Australia.
EM j.liddle@uq.edu.au
DE activities of daily living; aged; automobile driving
ID INCREASED DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS; CESSATION; MOBILITY; STRATEGIES
AB Background/aim: Driving cessation has been recognised as affecting the health and wellbeing of older people. Further exploration of the impact of driving status on time use, role participation and life satisfaction was required. Methods: A cross-sectional survey of 234 older people (current drivers, retired drivers and people who have never driven) was employed. Time use in the previous week, role participation and life satisfaction were measured and compared between the groups, while controlling for sociodemographic variables (health status, activities of daily living and instrumental activities of daily living status, gender, age and living situation). Results: When compared to current drivers, retired drivers had significantly lower life satisfaction (P = 0.01), fewer present roles (P < 0.0001) and were less likely to participate in volunteer (P = 0.005) and family member roles (P = 0.009). Retired drivers spent less time on social leisure (P = 0.002) and away from home (P = 0.0001), and more time in solitary leisure (P = 0.0001). Comparing the participation of retired drivers with those who had never driven indicated that retired drivers spent significantly less time in volunteer work (P = 0.009). Conclusions: The findings indicate that older non-drivers may require support for participation and wellbeing.
CR Alsnih R, 2003, TRANSPORT RES A-POL, V37, P903, DOI 10.1016/S0965-8564(03)00073-9
   Australian Institute of Health & Welfare, 2002, OLD AUSTR GLANC
   Austroads, 2003, ASS FITN DRIV
   Bauer M. J., 2003, QUALITATIVE SOCIAL W, V2, P309, DOI DOI 10.1177/14733250030023006
   Burkhardt J. E., 2002, IMPROVING PUBLIC TRA
   Chodosh J, 2002, J AM GERIATR SOC, V50, P1051, DOI 10.1046/j.1532-5415.2002.50260.x
   Eberhard JW, 2006, TOP GERIATR REHABIL, V22, P3
   Fildes BN, 2008, TRAFFIC INJ PREV, V9, P387, DOI 10.1080/15389580802272435
   Fonda S. J, 2001, J GERONTOLOGY SOCIAL, V56, P343
   Freund AM, 1998, PSYCHOL AGING, V13, P531, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.13.4.531
   Hilleras PK, 1999, AGE AGEING, V28, P147, DOI 10.1093/ageing/28.2.147
   Kelley-Moore JA, 2001, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V56, pS365
   Lamport N. K., 2001, ACTIVITY ANAL APPL
   LAWTON MP, 1969, GERONTOLOGIST, V9, P9
   Liddle J, 2003, BRIT J OCCUPATIONAL, V66, P125
   Liddle J., 2005, IMPACT DRIVING UNPUB
   Liddle J., 2005, OLDER ROAD USERS DRI
   Lister R., 1999, BRIT J OCCUPATIONAL, V62, P514
   Logan PA, 2004, BRIT MED J, V329, P1372, DOI 10.1136/bmj.38264.679560.8F
   Marottoli R. A., 2000, J GERONTOLOGY SOCIAL, V55, P334, DOI DOI 10.1093/GERONB/55.6.5334
   Marottoli RA, 1997, J AM GERIATR SOC, V45, P202
   Mosey A. C., 1973, ACTIVITIES THERAPY
   OAKLEY F, 1986, OCCUP THER J RES, V6, P157
   O'Neill D., 2000, REV CLIN GERONTOLOGY, V10, P181, DOI 10.1017/S0959259800000290
   Organization for Economic Cooperation and Development, 2001, AG TRANSP MOB NEEDS
   Oxley J, 2008, TRAFFIC INJ PREV, V9, P367, DOI 10.1080/15389580801895285
   Oxley J., 2004, MONOGRAPH CTR ACCIDE, P45
   Parkes C. M., 1997, REV CLIN GERONTOLOGY, V7, P47, DOI 10.1017/S0959259897000051
   Ragland DR, 2005, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V60, P399
   Rosenbloom S, 1993, Clin Geriatr Med, V9, P297
   St Louis R. M., 2008, PROMISING APPROACHES
   Statistical Package for the Social Sciences, 2003, SPSS 11 0 WIND
   Taylor BD, 2001, ACCIDENT ANAL PREV, V33, P519, DOI 10.1016/S0001-4575(00)00065-8
   Windsor TD, 2007, GERONTOLOGIST, V47, P215
   WOOD V, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P465
NR 35
TC 1
BP 384
EP 392
PY 2012
PD OCT
VL 59
IS 5
DI 10.1111/j.1440-1630.2011.00956.x
GA 010AO
UT WOS:000309067000007
ER

PT J
AU Hashemi, SB
   Monshizadeh, L
AF Hashemi, S. B.
   Monshizadeh, L.
TI The Quality of Life in Pre-Lingual Deaf Children after 1.5 Years of
   Cochlear Implantation from the Point of View of Parents in Shiraz, Iran
SO IRANIAN RED CRESCENT MEDICAL JOURNAL
J9 IRAN RED CRESCENT ME
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hashemi, S. B.] Shiraz Univ Med Sci, Dept Otolaryngol, Shiraz, Iran.
   [Monshizadeh, L.] Shiraz Univ Med Sci, Dept Speech & Language Pathol, Shiraz, Iran.
RP Monshizadeh, L, Shiraz Univ Med Sci, Dept Speech & Language, Khalili Hosp, Shiraz, Iran.
EM lmon1008@yahoo.com
DE Quality of life; Cochlear implant; Pre-lingual; Deaf; Children; Iran
ID RECIPIENTS
AB Background: As much of the studies on cochlear implantation (CI) have concentrated on aspects of speech perception and production, we studied the quality of life in pre-lingual deaf children in Shiraz, Iran.
   Methods: Twenty four parents were selected from those families that their children were implanted by Fars CI Center. The quality of life questionnaire was used and after 3 months was evaluated again.
   Results: Significant changes were noticed in parent's satisfaction. The parents believed that the children communicated better, but they still needed special care to do school works, etc. Also they had still difficulty in articulation.
   Conclusion: CI was significantly associated with improvement of quality of life, especially in communication, happiness and relations with their friends and family members.
CR Huber M, 2005, INT J PEDIATR OTORHI, V69, P1089, DOI 10.1016/j.ijporl.2005.02.018
   Kelsay DMR, 1996, AM J OTOL, V17, P866
   Knutson JF, 1997, OTOLARYNG HEAD NECK, V117, P196, DOI 10.1016/S0194-5998(97)70174-8
   Mo B, 2005, EAR HEARING, V26, P186, DOI 10.1097/00003446-200504000-00006
   O'Neill C, 2004, INT J PEDIATR OTORHI, V68, P149, DOI 10.1016/j.ijporl.2003.09.015
   *WHO QOL GROUP, 1993, MEAS QUAL LIF DEV WH, P54775
NR 6
TC 0
BP 431
EP 433
PY 2011
PD JUN
VL 13
IS 6
GA 787ZH
UT WOS:000292414700012
ER

PT J
AU FLANNERY, DJ
   MONTEMAYOR, R
   EBERLY, M
   TORQUATI, J
AF FLANNERY, DJ
   MONTEMAYOR, R
   EBERLY, M
   TORQUATI, J
TI UNRAVELING THE TIES THAT BIND - AFFECTIVE EXPRESSION AND PERCEIVED
   CONFLICT IN PARENT - ADOLESCENT INTERACTIONS
SO JOURNAL OF SOCIAL AND PERSONAL RELATIONSHIPS
J9 J SOC PERS RELAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 OHIO STATE UNIV,COLUMBUS,OH 43210.
RP FLANNERY, DJ, UNIV ARIZONA,DIV FAMILY STUDIES,TUCSON,AZ 85721, USA.
ID MULTIVARIATE ASSESSMENT; PUBERTAL STATUS; FAMILY; MARRIAGE; EMOTION;
   DYADS
AB The purpose of this observational study was (1) to examine the process of parent-adolescent relationship change across puberty, and (2) to examine the relationship between affective expression in interactions and perceived relationship conflict. Data were collected on 85 intact families with adolescents in grades 5 to 9 (n = 44 males, 41 females). Each parent and adolescent took part in two 8-minute conversations-one about an activity they reported enjoying together and one about a disagreement or area of conflict. Conversations were coded by speaker turn for positive, negative, neutral, mixed, and altered affect (kappa = .76). Regression analyses indicated that parents and adolescents expressed more negative and less positive affect in interactions as adolescents physically matured. In addition, adolescents' perceptions of relationship conflict were consistently related to parents' expressed emotions in interactions and paralleled trends for positive and negative affect across puberty. Findings are discussed in terms of understanding of the process of transforming parent-adolescent relations and family communication patterns across puberty.
CR BAKEMAN R, 1986, OBSERVING ITNERACTIO
   BATESON G, 1968, HUMAN COMMUNICATION
   BROOKSGUNN J, 1990, THRESHOLD DEV ADOLES
   Cohen P., 1983, APPLIED MULTIPLE REG
   COOPER CR, 1988, DEV TRANSITION ADOLE, V21, P181
   DORN LD, 1990, DEV PSYCHOL, V26, P322, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.26.2.322
   FORGATCH MS, 1989, J MARRIAGE FAM, V51, P115, DOI 10.2307/352373
   GOTTMAN JM, 1986, BEHAV ASSESS, V8, P31
   Hill J. P., 1988, MINNESOTA S CHILD DE, VXXI, P43
   Hollingshead A. B., 1975, 4 FACTOR INDEX SOCIA
   HOLMBECK GN, 1991, CHILD DEV, V62, P1030, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1991.tb01587.x
   JACOB T, 1982, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V2, P295, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(82)90016-2
   JOHNSON S, 1989, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V11, P261, DOI 10.1007/BF00960497
   LARSON R, 1991, CHILD DEV, V62, P284, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1991.tb01531.x
   Montemayor R., 1983, J EARLY ADOLESC, V3, P83, DOI 10.1177/027243168331007
   OLEARY KD, 1991, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V42, P191
   PAIKOFF RL, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V110, P47, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.110.1.47
   PAPINI DR, 1988, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V17, P477, DOI 10.1007/BF01537826
   PAPINI DR, 1987, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V16, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF02141543
   PATTERSON G, 1990, ADV ADOLESCENT DEV, V2
   PRINZ RJ, 1979, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V12, P691, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1979.12-691
   Puberty Tanner JM., 1978, FOETUS MAN, P60
   RISKIN J, 1972, FAM PROCESS, V11, P365, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.1972.00365.x
   ROBIN AL, 1989, NEGOTIATING PARENT A
   SMETANA JG, 1989, CHILD DEV, V60, P1052, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1989.tb03536.x
   SPANIER GB, 1976, J MARRIAGE FAM, V38, P15, DOI 10.2307/350547
   STEINBERG L, 1990, THRESHOLD DEV ADOLES
   STEINBERG L, 1988, DEV PSYCHOL, V2452, P12288
   STEINBERG L, 1987, DEV PSYCHOL, V23, P451, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.23.3.451
NR 29
TC 33
BP 495
EP 509
PY 1993
PD NOV
VL 10
IS 4
DI 10.1177/0265407593104002
GA MH729
UT WOS:A1993MH72900002
ER

PT J
AU Tang, LY
AF Tang, Liyang
TI The influences of patient's satisfaction with medical service delivery,
   assessment of medical service, and trust in health delivery system on
   patient's life satisfaction in China
SO HEALTH AND QUALITY OF LIFE OUTCOMES
J9 HEALTH QUAL LIFE OUT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Tsinghua Univ, Sch Econ & Management, Dept Econ, Beijing 100084, Peoples R China.
RP Tang, LY, Tsinghua Univ, Sch Econ & Management, Dept Econ, Beijing 100084, Peoples R China.
EM tly09@mails.tsinghua.edu.cn
DE Life satisfaction; Satisfaction with medical service delivery;
   Assessment of medical service; Trust in health delivery system;
   Classification of hospitals; Ordered probit model; China
ID INSURANCE REFORM; CARE; EQUITY
AB Background: Patient's satisfaction with medical service delivery/assessment of medical service/trust in health delivery system may have significant influence on patient's life satisfaction in China's health delivery system/in various kinds of hospitals.
   The aim of this study was to test whether and to what extent patient's satisfaction with medical service delivery/patient's assessments of various major aspects of medical service/various major aspects of patient's trust in health delivery system influenced patient's life satisfaction in China's health delivery system/in various kinds of hospitals.
   Methods: This study collaborated with National Bureau of Statistics of China to carry out a 2008 national urban resident household survey in 17 provinces, autonomous regions, and municipalities directly under the central government (N = 3,386), and specified ordered probit models were established to analyze dataset from this household survey.
   Results: The key considerations in generating patient's life satisfaction involved patient's overall satisfaction with medical service delivery, assessment of doctor-patient communication, assessment of medical cost, assessment of medical treatment process, assessment of medical facility and hospital environment, assessment of waiting time for medical service, trust in prescription, trust in doctor, and trust in recommended medical examination. But the major considerations in generating patient's life satisfaction were different among low level public hospital, high level public hospital, and private hospital.
   Conclusion: The promotion of patient's overall satisfaction with medical service delivery, the improvement of doctor-patient communication, the reduction of medical cost, the improvement of medical treatment process, the promotion of medical facility and hospital environment, the reduction of waiting time for medical service, the promotion of patient's trust in prescription, the promotion of patient's trust in doctor, and the promotion of patient's trust in recommended medical examination could all help promote patient's life satisfaction. But their promotion effects were different among low level public hospital, high level public hospital, and private hospital.
CR CARRHILL RA, 1992, J PUBLIC HEALTH MED, V14, P236
   Chinese Ministry of Health, 1989, GOV RUL MAN CLASS HO
   Xu L, 2007, BMC HEALTH SERV RES, V7, DOI 10.1186/1472-6963-7-37
   Coulter A, 1991, SOCIOLOGY HLTH SERVI, P113
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Duncan CS, 1998, TRANSPORT RES REC, P63
   Eggleston K, 2008, HEALTH ECON, V17, P149, DOI 10.1002/hec.1306
   Greene William H., 1997, ECONOMETRIC ANAL
   Hall MA, 2001, MILBANK Q, V79, P613, DOI 10.1111/1468-0009.00223
   Hu S, 2010, LANCET, V372, P1846
   Kane RL, 1997, MED CARE, V35, P714, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199707000-00005
   Langan J. P., 1991, ETHICS TRUST PROFESS
   LINDERPELZ S, 1982, SOC SCI MED, V16, P583, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(82)90312-4
   LINDERPELZ S, 1982, SOC SCI MED, V16, P577, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(82)90311-2
   Liu GG, 2006, INT J HEALTH PLAN M, V21, P211, DOI 10.1002/hpm.846
   Liu GG, 2002, SOC SCI MED, V55, P1779, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(01)00306-9
   Liu YL, 1999, SOC SCI MED, V49, P1349, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(99)00207-5
   McKelvey W., 1975, J MATH SOCIOL, V4, P103
   Mechanic D, 1996, MILBANK Q, V74, P171, DOI 10.2307/3350245
   Newcomer LN, 1997, HEALTH AFFAIR, V16, P50, DOI 10.1377/hlthaff.16.1.50
   OLIVER RL, 1993, J CONSUM RES, V20, P418, DOI 10.1086/209358
   Parsons T., 1951, SOCIAL SYSTEM
   Pascoe G C, 1983, Eval Program Plann, V6, P185, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(83)90002-2
   Peabody FW, 1927, J AMER MED ASSOC, V88, P0877
   Phillips DM, 2002, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V12, P243, DOI 10.1207/S15327663JCP1203_06
   Schee EV, 2007, HLTH POLICY, V81, P56
   Shen Q, 2010, 19 STANF U AS PAC RE
   Shen Q, 2010, 17 STANF U AS PAC RE
   Sitzia J, 1997, SOC SCI MED, V45, P1829, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(97)00128-7
   Tang LY, 2011, BMC PUBLIC HEALTH, V11, DOI 10.1186/1471-2458-11-472
   Tang SL, 2008, LANCET, V372, P1493, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(08)61364-1
   Vanhoof K, 2005, STUD COMP INTELL, V5, P237
   Waitzkin H., 1991, POLITICS MED ENCOUNT
   Wang Y, 2010, CONTRACTING PRIVATE
   Ware J E Jr, 1978, Health Med Care Serv Rev, V1, P3
   Wooldridge JM, 1995, ECONOMETRIC ANAL CRO
   Young GJ, 2000, MED CARE, V38, P325, DOI 10.1097/00005650-200003000-00009
   Yuan J, 2009, EPIDEMIOL INFECT, V137, P988, DOI 10.1017/S0950268809002726
NR 38
TC 1
AR 111
PY 2012
PD SEP 14
VL 10
DI 10.1186/1477-7525-10-111
GA 039OH
UT WOS:000311255700001
ER

PT J
AU Chiu, HFK
   Xiang, YT
   Dai, J
   Chan, SSM
   Leung, T
   Yu, X
   Hou, ZJ
   Ungvari, GS
   Caine, ED
AF Chiu, Helen Fung-Kum
   Xiang, Yu-Tao
   Dai, Jing
   Chan, Sandra Sau-Man
   Leung, Tony
   Yu, Xin
   Hou, Zai-Jin
   Ungvari, Gabor S.
   Caine, Eric D.
TI The prevalence of sleep problems and their socio-demographic and
   clinical correlates in young Chinese rural residents
SO PSYCHIATRY RESEARCH
J9 PSYCHIAT RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Chiu, Helen Fung-Kum; Xiang, Yu-Tao; Dai, Jing; Chan, Sandra Sau-Man; Leung, Tony] Chinese Univ Hong Kong, Dept Psychiat, Tai Po, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
   [Xiang, Yu-Tao] Capital Med Univ, Beijing Anding Hosp, Beijing, Peoples R China.
   [Dai, Jing; Caine, Eric D.] Univ Rochester, Med Ctr, Dept Psychiat, Ctr Study & Prevent Suicide, Rochester, NY 14642 USA.
   [Dai, Jing] Shenzhen Mental Hlth Ctr, Shenzhen, Guangdong, Peoples R China.
   [Yu, Xin] Peking Univ, Inst Mental Hlth, Beijing 100871, Peoples R China.
   [Hou, Zai-Jin] Ctr Dis Control & Prevent, Mianyang, Sichuan, Peoples R China.
   [Ungvari, Gabor S.] Univ Western Australia, Sch Psychiat & Clin Neurosci, Perth, WA 6009, Australia.
RP Xiang, YT, Chinese Univ Hong Kong, Tai Po Hosp, Dept Psychiat, Multictr, Tai Po, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
EM xyutly@gmail.com
DE Epidemiology; Community; Sleep disturbance; Insomnia
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; WORLD-HEALTH-ORGANIZATION; PSYCHIATRIC-DISORDERS;
   GENERAL-POPULATION; MENTAL-HEALTH; INSOMNIA; COMMUNITY; DURATION;
   EPIDEMIOLOGY; ADOLESCENTS
AB This study aimed to determine the prevalence of basic forms of sleep disturbance (DIS: difficulty initiating sleep; DMS: difficulty maintaining sleep; and EMA: early morning awakening) as well as insomnia (defined as sleep disturbance accompanied by distress or daily functioning impairment), their socio-demographic and clinical correlates, and the treatment patterns in young Chinese rural people. A sample of 1642 subjects was recruited in Mianyang and interviewed using standardized instruments. Basic socio-demographic and clinical data were collected. The prevalence of at least one type of reported sleep disturbance was 8.0%, while the prevalence of at least one type of insomnia was 2.7%. In multivariate analyses, age between 30 and 34 years, having psychiatric disorders, poorer physical domain of quality of life (QOL), better social QOL domain, depressive symptoms and lower social support were independently associated with more frequent sleep disturbance. At the same time, age between 30 and 34 years, female sex, poorer physical QOL domain, better social QOL domain, depressive symptoms, lower life satisfaction, lower social support and more life events were independently associated with more frequent insomnia. Self-reported sleep disturbances are common among young Chinese residents. The low percentage of treated community residents might suggest a need to promote accessible and easily implemented interventions. (C) 2012 Elsevier Ireland Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Allaert FA, 2004, CNS DRUGS, V18, P3, DOI 10.2165/00023210-200418001-00003
   Allardt E., 1973, 1 U HELS RES GROUP C
   American Psychiatric Association (APA), 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Ancoli-Israel S, 1999, SLEEP, V22, pS347
   Awad AG, 1997, QUAL LIFE RES, V6, P21
   BECKER M, 1993, QUAL LIFE RES, V2, P239, DOI 10.1007/BF00434796
   BIGELOW DA, 1991, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V27, P43, DOI 10.1007/BF00752714
   BIXLER EO, 1979, AM J PSYCHIAT, V136, P1257
   Chiu HF, 1999, SLEEP, V22, P717
   Dai J, 2011, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V130, P438, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2010.10.042
   Elliott R, 1997, PSYCHOL MED, V27, P931, DOI 10.1017/S0033291797005187
   FOLEY DJ, 1995, SLEEP, V18, P425
   FORD DE, 1989, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V262, P1479, DOI 10.1001/jama.262.11.1479
   KUYKEN W, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V41, P1403
   Gu DN, 2010, SLEEP, V33, P601
   Gureje O, 2007, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V42, P495, DOI 10.1007/s00127-007-0183-2
   HORNE JA, 1981, BIOL PSYCHOL, V12, P241, DOI 10.1016/0301-0511(81)90001-6
   Jin L.H., 2008, ANAL TREATMENT INSOM, V8, P381
   LEHMAN AF, 1982, AM J PSYCHIAT, V139, P1271
   Liu P., 1993, CHINESE MENTAL HLTH
   Liu XC, 2000, SLEEP, V23, P27
   Liu XC, 2002, PSYCHIAT RES, V111, P75, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(02)00131-2
   Lu Y.W., 2003, MED J CHINESE PEOLE, V15, P584
   Morphy H, 2007, SLEEP, V30, P274
   NUECHTERLEIN KH, 1984, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V10, P300
   Ohayon MM, 2002, ENCEPHALE, V28, P420
   Ohayon M.M., 1996, SLEEP, V18, pS7
   Ohayon MM, 2002, SLEEP MED REV, V6, P97, DOI 10.1053/smrv.2002.0186
   Ohayon MM, 2002, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V53, P593, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(02)00449-X
   Pallesen S, 2001, SLEEP, V24, P771
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Ritsner M, 2000, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V61, P880
   Rocha FL, 2002, SLEEP MED, V3, P121, DOI 10.1016/S1389-9457(01)00119-8
   Roth T, 2006, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V60, P1364, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2006.05.039
   Simon GE, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P1417
   Harper A, 1998, PSYCHOL MED, V28, P551
   Ursin R, 2005, SLEEP, V28, P1260
   Xiang YT, 2009, SLEEP, V32, P105
   Xiang YT, 2008, SLEEP, V31, P1655
   Xiao S.Y., 1994, CHIN J CLIN PSYCHOL, P98
   Yang QZ, 2009, J PAEDIATR CHILD H, V45, P414, DOI 10.1111/j.1440-1754.2009.01530.x
NR 41
TC 0
BP 789
EP 794
PY 2012
PD DEC 30
VL 200
IS 2-3
DI 10.1016/j.psychres.2012.03.050
GA 073TF
UT WOS:000313764700113
ER

PT J
AU THOMPSON, P
AF THOMPSON, P
TI I DONT FEEL OLD - THE SIGNIFICANCE OF THE SEARCH FOR MEANING IN LATER
   LIFE
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF GERIATRIC PSYCHIATRY
J9 INT J GERIATR PSYCH
LA English
DT Note
RP THOMPSON, P, UNIV ESSEX,DEPT SOCIOL,COLCHESTER CO4 3SQ,ESSEX,ENGLAND.
DE AGING; MEANING OF LIFE; LIFE SATISFACTION
AB A critique of the study of ageing by social scientists is provided in this article, on the basis of the comparative neglect of life history studies across the whole lifespan. It points to the skewed nature of studies reported in the literature. As a corrective, results from a UK life history based study are presented. It focuses on work, leisure, grandparenting, and intimate relationships between adults, leading to conclusions about the factors determining later life experiences and self-perceptions of the meaning of old age.
CR ABRAMS M, 1980, 3 SCORE 10
   ADAMS KATHLEEN, 1982, AGEING LIFE COURSE T
   ALLAT P, 1987, WOMEN LIFE CYCLE
   Antonovsky A, 1987, UNRAVELLING MYSTERY
   Antonovsky A., 1979, HLTH STRESS COPING
   Bell C., 1968, MIDDLE CLASS FAMILIE
   BLUMER H, 1979, CRITIQUES RES SOCIAL
   BLYTHE R, 1979, VIEW WINTER REFLECTI
   BOWLING A, 1982, LIFE DEATH
   BREYTSPAAK LM, 1984, DEV SELF LATER LIFE
   BROMLEY DB, 1988, HUMAN AGEING INTRO G
   Butler R., 1975, WHY SURVIVE BEING OL
   BUTLER RN, 1963, PSYCHIATR, V26, P65
   BYTHEWAY B, 1989, BECOMING BEING OLD S, P115
   CARVER V, 1978, AGEING POPULATION
   Cavan R.S., 1962, HUMAN BEHAVIOR SOCIA, P526
   CHERKIN A, 1986, NEW AM GRANDPARENT
   CLARK M, 1967, CULTURE AGEING ANTHR
   COLEMAN P, 1986, AGEING PROCESS ROLE
   Cumming E., 1961, GROWING OLD PROCESS
   CUNNINGHAMBURLE.S, 1984, MEANING SIGNIFICANCE
   CUNNINGHAMBURLEY S, 1984, SOCIOLOGY, V18, P325, DOI 10.1177/0038038584018003004
   de Beauvoir S., 1972, OLD AGE
   Fennell G., 1988, SOCIOLOGY OLD AGE
   Finch J., 1983, LABOUR LOVE WOMEN WO
   FORD J, 1987, 60 YEARS WOMEN TALK
   Frankl V. E., 1978, UNHEARD CRY MEANING
   GIBSON MJ, 1984, AGEING INT, V11, P8
   GREEN H, 1985, GENERAL HOUSEHOLD SA, V15
   Hareven Tamara K., 1982, FAMILY TIME IND TIME
   HEMMINGS S, 1985, WEALTH EXPERIENCE
   HUNT A, 1976, ELDERLY HOME
   JERROME D, 1981, AGEING SOC, P175
   JERROME D, 1983, AGEING MODERN SOC
   JOHNSON M, 1976, DEPENDENCY INTERDEPE, P148
   Kaufman S. R., 1986, AGELESS SELF SOURCES
   Laslett P., 1989, FRESH MAP LIFE EMERG
   LEBLANC D, 1987, EDUC GERONTOL, V13, P387, DOI 10.1080/0360127870130502
   Levin J., 1980, AGEISM PREJUDICE DIS
   Markson EW, 1983, OLDER WOMEN ISSUES P
   Marris P., 1958, WIDOWS THEIR FAMILIE
   MASON J, 1987, WOMEN LIFE CYCLE TRA, P90
   MATTHEWS S, 1979, SOCIAL WORLD OLDER W
   MURPHY E, 1988, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V152, P347, DOI 10.1192/bjp.152.3.347
   Myerhoff Barbara G., 1979, NUMBER OUR DAYS
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1964, J MARRIAGE FAM, V26, P199, DOI 10.2307/349727
   Norris AD, 1986, REMINISCENCE ELDERLY
   PHILLIPSON C, 1978, EXPERIENCE RETIREMEN
   Phillipson C., 1986, AGEING SOCIAL POLICY
   Phillipson C, 1982, CAPITALISM CONSTRUCT
   Plummer K, 1983, DOCUMENTS LIFE
   PULLING J, 1987, CARING TRAP
   Rapoport R., 1975, LEISURE FAMILY LIFE
   ROBERTS E, 1984, WOMANS PLACE, P170
   ROSENMAYER L, 1981, AGEING SOC, V1, P29, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X81000032
   RUSSELL C, 1981, AGEING EXPERIENCE
   SEABROOK J, 1980, WAY WE ARE NOW OLD P
   Sixsmith Judith, 1986, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V6, P281, DOI 10.1016/S0272-4944(86)80002-0
   Sontag S, 1978, AGEING POPULATION, P72
   TAYLOR R, 1981, AGEING SOC, V1, P329, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X00008941
   Thompson P., 1988, VOICE ORAL HIST
   Thompson P., 1990, I DONT FEEL OLD EXPE
   Thomson see D., 1984, AGEING SOC, V4, P451, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X00011041
   Townsend P., 1957, FAMILY LIFE OLD PEOP
   Townsend P., 1964, LAST REFUGE
   TUNSTALL J, 1966, OLD ALONE
   Ungerson C, 1987, POLICY IS PERSONAL S
   Whitbourne S. K, 1987, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, P189
   WILLIAMS RH, 1965, LIVES YEARS
   1989, ORAL HIST, V17, P2
NR 70
TC 3
BP 685
EP 692
PY 1993
PD AUG
VL 8
IS 8
DI 10.1002/gps.930080811
GA LT537
UT WOS:A1993LT53700010
ER

PT J
AU McGregor, I
   McAdams, DP
   Little, BR
AF McGregor, Ian
   McAdams, Dan P.
   Little, Brian R.
TI Personal projects, life stories, and happiness: On being true to traits
SO JOURNAL OF RESEARCH IN PERSONALITY
J9 J RES PERS
LA English
DT Article
C1 York Univ, Dept Psychol, N York, ON M3J 1P3, Canada.
   Northwestern Univ, Foley Ctr Study Lives, Evanston, IL 60208 USA.
   Harvard Univ, Manotick, ON K4M 1B5, Canada.
RP McGregor, I, York Univ, Dept Psychol, 4700 Keele St, N York, ON M3J 1P3, Canada.
EM ianmc@yorku.ca
DE traits; personal projects; life stories; happiness; goals; identity
ID SELF-CONCORDANCE; NEGATIVE AFFECT; WELL; SATISFACTION;
   CONSCIENTIOUSNESS; INDEPENDENCE; PSYCHOLOGY; MODERATOR; CONFLICT; THEMES
AB In three studies (Ns between 125 and 176), happiness in life was the highest for undergraduates whose personal goals and life-story identities were supported by thematically consistent personality traits. In Study 1, happiness was highest among participants who were pursuing highly social goals that were supported by sociable traits. This relation between trait-goal consistency and happiness was partially mediated by perceptions of goal manageability. In Study 2, happiness was highest among participants who had highly social life-story identities that were supported by sociable traits. Study 3 replicated the main results of Studies I and 2 and also found a significant relation between the extent to which participants' goals and life-story identities were social in theme. (c) 2005 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Allport G. W., 1955, BECOMING BASIC CONSI
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Asendorpf JB, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1531, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.6.1531
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Baumeister RF, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1252, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.5.1252
   Bogg T, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P887, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909-130.6.887
   BOLLEN K, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V110, P305, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.110.2.305
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   CANTOR N, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P644, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.4.644
   CANTOR N, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P1178, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.6.1178
   CANTOR N, 1990, AM PSYCHOL, V45, P735, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.45.6.735
   Chamorro-Premuzic T, 2003, J RES PERS, V37, P319, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(02)00578-0
   COHEN P, 1990, APPL PSYCH MEAS, V14, P183, DOI 10.1177/014662169001400207
   COHEN S, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P385, DOI 10.2307/2136404
   Costa P. T., 1992, REVISED NEO PERSONAL
   CRUMBAUGH JC, 1964, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V20, P200, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(196404)20:2<200::AID-JCLP2270200203>3.0.CO;2-U
   CUSHMAN P, 1990, AM PSYCHOL, V45, P599, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.45.5.599
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P926, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.5.926
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   ERIKSON EH, 1968, IDETITY YOUTH CRISIS
   EYSENCK HJ, 1971, READINGS EXTRAVERSIO, V3
   Fromm E, 1941, ESCAPE FREEDOM
   Gergen K., 1991, SATURATED SELF
   Jensen-Campbell LA, 2001, J PERS, V69, P323, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00148
   Johnson R A, 2000, Clin Cornerstone, V3, P1, DOI 10.1016/S1098-3597(00)90017-6
   Jung C.G., 1933, MODERN MAN SEARCH SO
   LePine JA, 2000, PERS PSYCHOL, V53, P563, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2000.tb00214.x
   Little B. R., 1992, J PERS, V60, P502
   LITTLE BR, 1983, ENVIRON BEHAV, V15, P273, DOI 10.1177/0013916583153002
   Little B. R., 1993, PSYCHOL PERSPECTIVES, V4, P157
   Little BR, 2005, J RES PERS, V39, P4, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2004.09.003
   Little BR, 1996, PSYCHOL INQ, V7, P340, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0704_6
   LITTLE BR, 1989, PERSONALITY PSYCHOL
   Maslow A. H., 1968, PSYCHOL BEING
   McAdams D, 1996, PSYCHOL INQ, V7, P295, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0704_1
   McAdams D. P., 1990, STUDYING PERSONS LIV, P148
   MCADAMS DP, 1980, J RES PERS, V14, P413, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(80)90001-X
   MCADAMS DP, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P1003, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.6.1003
   McAdams Dan, 1993, STORIES WE LIVE PERS
   MCADAMS DP, 1992, UNPUB CODING AUTOBIO
   McAdams DP, 1996, J PERS, V64, P339, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1996.tb00514.x
   McCrae R. R., 1999, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P139
   McCrae RR, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.78.1.173
   McGregor I, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P494, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.494
   MCGREGOR I, 1997, ANN M CAN PSYCH ASS
   MOSTELLER FM, 1954, HDB SOCAL PSYCHOL, V1
   Myers D. G., 1992, PURSUIT HAPPINESS
   Nunnally J. C., 1994, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   PALYS TS, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P1221, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.44.6.1221
   PRENTICE DA, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P243, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.2.243
   RADLOFF LS, 1977, APPL PSYCH MEAS, V3, P385
   RAPLEY A, 1983, THESIS CARLETON U OT
   Riemann R, 1997, J PERS, V65, P449, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1997.tb00324.x
   Roberts BW, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P1284, DOI 10.1177/0146167200262009
   Rogers C. R., 1961, BECOMING PERSON
   ROSENTHAL R, 1981, METAANALYTIC PROCEDU
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Sheldon KM, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P482, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.3.482
   Sheldon KM, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P152, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.1.152
   Sheldon KM, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1380, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.6.1380
   TELLEGEN A, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1031, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1031
   VEENHOVEN R, 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   ZIRKEL S, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P172, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.1.172
NR 66
TC 16
BP 551
EP 572
PY 2006
PD OCT
VL 40
IS 5
DI 10.1016/j.jrp.2005.05.002
GA 093XG
UT WOS:000241203000006
ER

PT J
AU Heim, KM
AF Heim, Knut M.
TI A closer look at the pig in Proverbs xi 22
SO VETUS TESTAMENTUM
J9 VETUS TESTAMENTUM
LA English
DT Article
DE Prov. xi 22; ig; metaphor
AB The present study denies that Prov. xi 22 equates a certain kind of woman with a pig, although a survey of recent scholarship on the book of Proverbs suggests just that. Material about women in the whole book of Proverbs shows that Prov. xi 22 needs to be interpreted in the context of instruction in gender relations. Such education about healthy and legitimate relationships with mothers, wives and other women is aimed at the target audience of Proverbs, young males who are being prepared for leadership roles in ancient Israelite society. Such teaching is in that society's best interest, as it promotes the family as a key social institution and hopefully contributes to the integrity and happiness of its future leaders and society as a whole. Specifically, the proverb warns men not to make fools of themselves by marrying socially inept women simply because of their good looks.
CR Alter Robert, 1985, ART BIBLICAL POETRY
   BERLIN A, 1985, DYNAMICS BIBLICAL PA, P100
   BRENNER A, 2005, JHS, V5
   BRENNET A, 1995, FEMINIST COMPANION W, P55
   Brown William P., 2002, SEEING PSALMS THEOLO
   Camp Claudia V., 1985, WISDOM FEMININE BOOK
   CLIFFORD RJ, 1999, PROVERBS COMMENTARY, P125
   DAY J, 1995, WISDOM ANCIENT ISRAE, P222, DOI 93256202,12,2
   DELITZSCH F, 1989, COMMENTARY OLD TESTA, V6, P244
   Fontaine Carole R., 1982, TRADITIONAL SAYINGS
   FONTAINE CR, 1992, WOMENS BIBLE COMMENT, P149
   FONTAINE CR, 1998, WISDOM PSALMS FEMINI, P148
   FONTAINE CR, 1995, FEMINIST COMPANION W, P32
   FORTI T, 1996, BIB
   FOX MV, 2000, PROVERBS NEW TRANSLA, P71
   GARRETT DA, 1993, PROVERBS ECCLESIASTE, P127
   HEIM, LIKE GRAPES GOLD SET, P69
   HEIM KM, 2001, LIKE GRAPES GOLD SET, V10, P144
   KIDNER D, 1964, PROVERBS INTRO COMME, P93
   KIRSHENBLATTGIM.B, 1973, PROVERBIUM, V22
   KROEGER CC, 2002, IVP WOMENS BIBLE COM
   Kugel J.L., 1981, IDEA BIBLICAL POETRY
   Lakoff George, 2003, METAPHORS WE LIVE
   LOWTH R, 1987, SACRA POESI HEBRAEOR
   MCKANE W, 1970, PROVERBS NEW APPROAC, P430
   MCKINLEY JE, 1996, GENDERING WISDOM HOS, P114
   MEINHOLD A, 1991, SPRUCHE 1, P197
   MIEDER W, 1974, PROVERBIUM, V23
   MULLER K, 1984, BUCH SPRUCHE WENN SA, P27
   MURPHY RE, 1998, PROVERBS, P83
   NEWSOM CA, 1989, GENDER DIFFERENCE AN
   PERDUE LG, 2000, PROVERBS, P51
   PLOGER O, 1984, SPRUCHE SALOMOS PROV, P141
   TOY CH, 1899, BOOK PROVERBS, P233
   VANLEEUWEN RC, 1997, NEW INTERPRETERS BIB, P119
   WALTKE BK, 2004, BOOK PROVERBS, V1, P499
   WHYBRAY RN, 1994, PROVERBS, P185
NR 37
TC 0
BP 13
EP 27
PY 2008
VL 58
IS 1
DI 10.1163/156853308X246360
GA 257JR
UT WOS:000252795700002
ER

PT J
AU Merrick, D
   Sjolund, BH
AF Merrick, D.
   Sjolund, B. H.
TI Patients' pretreatment beliefs about recovery influence outcome of a
   pain rehabilitation program
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF PHYSICAL AND REHABILITATION MEDICINE
J9 EUR J PHYS REHAB MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Merrick, D.] Umea Univ, Dept Community Med & Rehabil, S-90187 Umea, Sweden.
   [Merrick, D.; Sjolund, B. H.] Rehabil & Res Ctr Torture Victims, Copenhagen, Denmark.
   [Sjolund, B. H.] Univ So Denmark, Dept Publ Hlth, Odense, Denmark.
RP Merrick, D, Umea Univ, Dept Community Med & Rehabil, S-90187 Umea, Sweden.
EM daniel.merrick@rehabmed.umu.se
DE Pain; Treatment outcome; Pain measurement; Disability evaluation;
   Patient satisfaction; Quality assurance, health care
ID LOW-BACK-PAIN; CHRONIC WIDESPREAD PAIN; CLINICALLY IMPORTANT CHANGES;
   VISUAL ANALOG SCALES; QUALITY-OF-LIFE; FOLLOW-UP; MULTIDISCIPLINARY
   REHABILITATION; RISK-FACTORS; DISABILITY; EFFICACY
AB Aim. The aim of this study was to monitor the outcome of a five-week cognitive-behavioral interdisciplinary rehabilitation program for patients disabled by chronic pain, utilizing data collected for a national quality registry.
   Methods. The study included 255 consecutive patients from a university hospital setting. Demographic data and patient beliefs about recovery recorded on a five-category scale were collected before the program. Pain intensity (VAS), Disability Rating Index (DRI) and life satisfaction (LiSat-11) were collected before, immediately after and one year after the program. Partial respondents and non-respondents were excluded; 168 patients remained.
   Results. Pain intensity decreased ("pain now"; Friedman's test, P<0.0001) by 13 mm (median) after the program, (Dunn's test; P<0.001) and by 5 nun after one year (P<0.05). Only one of twelve DRI items (activity), "participating in exercise/sports" improved significantly after rehabilitation (Wilcoxon's test; P=0.0009), and remained improved one year later (P=0.0144). Life satisfaction in the physical and psychological domains increased after the program. A clinically meaningful reduction in pain intensity ( 10 mm) was reported by 43% of patients at the one-year follow-up. This group had significant increases in life satisfaction. Only patients with positive beliefs about recovery before rehabilitation showed a decrease in pain intensity at the one-year follow-up (P<0.028).
   Conclusion. The program influenced the pain, life satisfaction and, to a small extent, activity. A clinically relevant pain reduction and an increase in life satisfaction were related. Patients' pretreatment beliefs about recovery influenced the long-term decrease of pain intensity, indicating that more attention should be focused on patients' pretreatment beliefs.
CR Bergman S, 2002, J RHEUMATOL, V29, P818
   Bijur PE, 2001, ACAD EMERG MED, V8, P1153, DOI 10.1111/j.1553-2712.2001.tb01132.x
   Breivik H, 2006, EUR J PAIN, V10, P287, DOI 10.1016/j.ejpain.2005.06.009
   CHAPMAN CR, 1985, PAIN, V22, P1, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(85)90145-9
   Coughlin AM, 2000, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V81, P739, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2000.5586
   COUNCIL JR, 1988, PAIN, V33, P323, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(88)90291-6
   de Williams AC, 2000, PAIN, V85, P457
   DOLCE JJ, 1986, BEHAV RES THER, V24, P313, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(86)90191-9
   ESTLANDER AM, 1994, SPINE, V19, P941, DOI 10.1097/00007632-199404150-00013
   Farrar JT, 2001, PAIN, V94, P149, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(01)00349-9
   FLOR H, 1992, PAIN, V49, P221, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(92)90145-2
   Fordyce WE, 1976, BEHAV METHODS CHRONI, P236
   Fugl-Meyer AR, 2002, J REHABIL MED, V34, P239, DOI 10.1080/165019702760279242
   Gallagher EJ, 2001, ANN EMERG MED, V38, P633, DOI 10.1067/mem.2001.118863
   Grahn B, 2000, DISABIL REHABIL, V22, P639
   Grotle M, 2004, SPINE, V29, P492
   Guzman J, 2001, BRIT MED J, V322, P1511, DOI 10.1136/bmj.322.7301.1511
   Hagg O, 2003, EUR SPINE J, V12, P12, DOI 10.1007/s00586-002-0464-0
   Hildebrandt J, 1997, SPINE, V22, P990, DOI 10.1097/00007632-199705010-00011
   JAESCHKE R, 1989, CONTROL CLIN TRIALS, V10, P407, DOI 10.1016/0197-2456(89)90005-6
   KORES RC, 1990, BEHAV RES THER, V28, P165, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(90)90029-I
   Lame IE, 2005, EUR J PAIN, V9, P15, DOI 10.1016/j.ejpain.2004.02.006
   Linton SJ, 1998, SPINE, V23, P1457, DOI 10.1097/00007632-199807010-00006
   Macfarlane GJ, 1996, J RHEUMATOL, V23, P1617
   McBeth J, 2001, RHEUMATOLOGY, V40, P95, DOI 10.1093/rheumatology/40.1.95
   McDowell I, 2006, MEASURING HLTH GUIDE, P477
   Morley S, 1999, PAIN, V80, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(98)00255-3
   *NAT BOARD HLTH WE, SWED NAT QUAL REG PA
   Palos GR, 2006, J PAIN, V7, P49, DOI 10.1016/j.jpain.2005.07.012
   Papageorgiou AC, 2002, ANN RHEUM DIS, V61, P1071, DOI 10.1136/ard.61.12.1071
   PHILIPS HC, 1987, BEHAV RES THER, V25, P273, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(87)90005-2
   PRICE DD, 1983, PAIN, V17, P45, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(83)90126-4
   RUDY TE, 1988, PAIN, V35, P129, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(88)90220-5
   Salaffi F, 2004, EUR J PAIN, V8, P283, DOI 10.1016/j.ejpian.2003.09.004
   SALEN BA, 1994, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V47, P1423, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(94)90086-8
   SANDSTROM J, 1986, SCAND J REHABIL MED, V18, P29
   SCOTT PJ, 1977, RHEUMATOL REHABIL, V16, P257
   Singer AJ, 1998, ACAD EMERG MED, V5, P1007
   SJOLUND BH, 2002, ADV PHYS REHABILITAT, P307
   SPANSWICK CC, 2000, PAIN MANAGEMENT INTE, P255
   Thomas E, 1999, BRIT MED J, V318, P1662
   Todd KH, 1996, ANN EMERG MED, V27, P485, DOI 10.1016/S0196-0644(96)70238-X
   Turk DC, 2005, CLIN J PAIN, V21, P44, DOI 10.1097/00002508-200501000-00006
   Turk DC, 1999, TXB PAIN, P1431
   Turner J., 2001, BONICAS MANAGEMENT P, P1751
   Van Brakel WH, 2006, DISABIL REHABIL, V28, P193, DOI 10.1080/09638280500192785
   Verhaak PFM, 1998, PAIN, V77, P231, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(98)00117-1
   Vlaeyen JWS, 2005, CLIN J PAIN, V21, P1, DOI 10.1097/00002508-200501000-00001
   Vlaeyen JWS, 1995, J OCCUP REHABIL, V5, P235, DOI 10.1007/BF02109988
   Walsh DA, 2002, PAIN, V97, P23, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(01)00426-2
   *WHO, 1999, ICD10 WHO
   World Health Organization, 2001, INT CLASS FUNCT DIS
   *WORLD MED ASS DEC, ETH PRINC MED RES IN
NR 53
TC 6
BP 391
EP 401
PY 2009
PD SEP
VL 45
IS 3
GA 499WT
UT WOS:000270258200012
ER

PT J
AU USUI, WM
   HIMMELFARB, SZ
   MURRELL, SA
AF USUI, WM
   HIMMELFARB, SZ
   MURRELL, SA
TI ACTIVITY, SELF-ESTEEM, AND LIFE SATISFACTION
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 UNIV LOUISVILLE,LOUISVILLE,KY 40292.
NR 0
TC 0
BP A113
EP A113
PY 1986
PD OCT
VL 26
GA E2587
UT WOS:A1986E258700379
ER

PT J
AU LEGG, G
AF LEGG, G
TI MONEY CANT BUY HAPPINESS
SO EDN MAGAZINE-ELECTRICAL DESIGN NEWS
J9 EDN
LA English
DT Editorial Material
NR 0
TC 0
BP 53
EP 53
PY 1985
VL 30
IS 5
GA AEQ74
UT WOS:A1985AEQ7400006
ER

PT J
AU Oishi, S
   Diener, EF
   Lucas, RE
   Suh, EM
AF Oishi, S
   Diener, EF
   Lucas, RE
   Suh, EM
TI Cross-cultural variations in predictors of life satisfaction:
   Perspectives from needs and values
SO PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY BULLETIN
J9 PERS SOC PSYCHOL B
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Illinois, Urbana, IL 61801 USA.
RP Oishi, S, Univ Illinois, Urbana, IL 61801 USA.
ID SELF-ENHANCEMENT; PERSONAL GOALS; CONSTRUCTION; ESTEEM
AB The authors tested for cross-cultural difference in predictors of life satisfaction. In Study 1 (39 nations, N = 54,446), they found that financial satisfaction was more strongly associated with life satisfaction in poorer nations, whereas home life satisfaction was more strongly related to life satisfaction in wealthy nations. In Study 2 (39 nations, N = 6, 782), the authors found that satisfaction with esteem needs (e.g, the self and freedom) predicted global life satisfaction more strongly among people in individualist nations than people in collectivist nations. The present investigation provides support for the needs and values-as-moderators model of subjective well-being at the cultural level. The need for theories that account for culture-specific as well as universal predictors of life satisfaction will be discussed.
CR BALATSKY G, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P225, DOI 10.1007/BF01079019
   Brunstein JC, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P494, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.2.494
   BRUNSTEIN JC, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P1061, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.5.1061
   BRYK AS, 1994, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   Bryk A., 1992, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   Campbell JD, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P141, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.6.1114
   Deci E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P926, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.5.926
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   Diener E, 1996, J RES PERS, V30, P389, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1996.0027
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   HEINE SJ, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P595, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.68.4.595
   Heine SJ, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P1268, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.72.6.1268
   Hofstede G, 1980, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE
   Kitayama S, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P1245, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.6.1245
   Kwan VSY, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1038, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.5.1038
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   MARKUS HR, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P224, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.98.2.224
   Maslow A., 1970, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   Oishi S, 1999, J PERS, V24, P1319
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Radhakrishnan P, 1997, INT J PSYCHOL, V32, P387
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Ryan R. M., 1996, PSYCHOL ACTION LINKI
   SCHWARTZ SH, 1994, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC, P88
   SHAO L, 1997, THESIS U ILLINOIS UR
   SHAO L, 1993, THESIS U ILLINOIS UR
   Sheldon KM, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P1270, DOI 10.1177/01461672962212007
   SHELDRON KM, IN PRESS PERSONALITY
   Suh E, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P482, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.482
   SUH E, 1994, THESIS U ILLINOIS
   Triandis H. C., 1995, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC
   Triandis HC, 1996, AM PSYCHOL, V51, P407, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.51.4.407
   TRIANDIS HC, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P506, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.96.3.506
   VEENHOVEN R, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00292648
   Veenhoven Ruut, 1992, HAPPINESS NATIONS SU
   *WORLD BANK, 1992, WORLD ATL
   World Values Study Group, 1994, WORLD VAL SURV 1981
NR 40
TC 158
BP 980
EP 990
PY 1999
PD AUG
VL 25
IS 8
DI 10.1177/01461672992511006
GA 217VL
UT WOS:000081519500006
ER

PT J
AU Poraj, G
AF Poraj, Grazyna
TI PSYCHOLOGICAL MODELS OF FEMALE TEACHERS' FUNCTIONING IN THEIR
   PROFESSIONAL ROLE
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF OCCUPATIONAL MEDICINE AND ENVIRONMENTAL HEALTH
J9 INT J OCCUP MED ENV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Lodz, Inst Psychol, PL-91433 Lodz, Poland.
RP Poraj, G, Univ Lodz, Inst Psychol, Smugowa 10-12, PL-91433 Lodz, Poland.
EM gporaj@interia.pl
DE Female teachers; Individual differences; Professional adaptation;
   Burnout
ID BURNOUT; PERFORMANCE; PERSONALITY; EDUCATION; BEHAVIOR; HOPE
AB Objectives: The research was aimed at searching for diversified models of female teachers' functioning that could be determined by their individual traits, psychological variables, and professional adaptation factors. Material and Methods: Three hundred eleven female teachers aged from 26 to 60 were examined. The following tools were used in the research: The Hope Scale, NEO-FFI Inventory, IPSA Inventory, Work Description Inventory and Maslach Burnout Inventory. Results: Models of psychological functioning of female teachers were distinguished by means of cluster analysis. The classification was based upon similarities and differences in the obtained results. Three groups of female teachers characterised by distinct traits were identified and named according to the research results: 'passive teachers', 'frustrated teachers', and 'adapted teachers'. The first group (93 persons) included women who were not distinctive in any way. The second group (74 persons) comprised women characterised by very unfavourable traits. The third group consisted of women with favourable characteristics, women who are full of energy and enthusiasm for work, those who are satisfied with their job. Conclusions: Psychological models of female teachers' functioning are determined by their individual psychological traits. These traits constitute their important personal resources that influence their professional adaptation and the levels of job and life satisfaction.
CR Bakker AB, 2004, HUM RESOUR MANAGE-US, V43, P83, DOI 10.1002/hrm.20004
   Bakker A.B., 2007, J MANAGERIAL PSYCHOL, V22, P309, DOI DOI 10.1108/02683940710733115
   BARRICK MR, INT J SEL ASSESS, V9, P9
   Block AA, 2008, J TEACH EDUC, V59, P416, DOI 10.1177/0022487108324327
   Brief AP, 2002, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V53, P279, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.53.100901.135156
   CUDAK H, 1997, ED TEACHERS CONTEXT, P261
   Cutrona CE., 1996, SOCIAL SUPPORT COUPL
   DABROWSKABAK M, 1996, AGGRESSION CHILDREN, P109
   Duxbury Linda, 2001, WORK LIFE BALANCE NE
   Evers WJG, 2004, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V25, P131, DOI 10.1177/0143034304043670
   FAZLAGIC AJ, 2003, MARKETING SCH MANAGE
   Fong R. S., 2008, J SCH VIOLENCE, V7, P24, DOI 10.1080/15388220801955521
   FRACZEK A, 1986, STUDIES DETERMINANTS
   GAS Z, 1980, PRZ PSYCHOL, V1, P143
   Goodman G, 2008, J TEACH EDUC, V59, P24, DOI 10.1177/0022487107309972
   Grossman P, 2008, J TEACH EDUC, V59, P10, DOI 10.1177/0022487107310748
   Hastings RP, 2003, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V24, P115, DOI 10.1177/0143034303024001905
   JUSTICIA F, 2006, ELECT J RES ED PSYCH, V4, P131
   KRETSCHMANN R, 2004, STRESS TEACHERS JOB
   KURZEPA J, 2006, WOMAN MAN TEACHERS J, P43
   KWASNICA R, 2003, PEDAGOGY U HDB, V2
   KWIATKOWSKA H, 2005, TEACHERS IDENTITY AN
   LAGUNA M, 2005, HOPE SUCCESS QUESTIO
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   MAREK T, 1989, CLUSTER ANAL EMPIRIC
   Maslach C, 1996, MASLACH BURNOUT INVE
   Maslach C, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P397, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.397
   MCCRAE RR, 2005, PERSONALITY ADULT
   McInerney P, 2007, ASIA-PAC J TEACH EDU, V35, P257, DOI 10.1080/13598660701447213
   Melamed S, 2006, PSYCHOL BULL, V132, P327, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.132.3.327
   MOIR A, 1995, BRAIN SEX
   NIAS J, 1996, CAMBRIDGE J ED, V26, P293, DOI 10.1080/0305764960260301
   Peeters MAG, 2006, EUR J PERSONALITY, V20, P377, DOI 10.1002/per.588
   PORAJ G, 2003, PHENOMENAL FORMS SOC, P445
   PORAJ G, FAMILY WORK PERSPECT, P145
   PORAJ G, 2002, FAMILY DEV WORK SELE, P179
   PORAJ G, 2009, PASSION FRUSTRATION
   PRUCHA J, 2006, PEDAGOGY, P293
   PUFALSTRUZIK I, 1996, AGGRESSION CHILDREN, P100
   RATAJEK Z, 1996, AGGRESSION CHILDREN, P150
   SAGOR R, 2008, ED LEADERSH, V65, P6
   Salgado JF, 1997, J APPL PSYCHOL, V82, P30, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.82.1.30
   Schaufeli W B, 1998, BURNOUT COMPANION ST
   Snyder C. R., 2000, HDB HOPE THEORY MEAS
   Snyder CR, 2002, PSYCHOL INQ, V13, P249, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1304_01
   Stipek D, 2008, CHILD DEV, V79, P1721, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2008.01221.x
   STRELAU J, 2008, PSYCHOL U HDB, P765
   WILKOMIRSKA A, 2005, EVALUATION ED TEACHE
   Williams SC, 2003, J CLIN CHILD ADOLESC, V32, P568, DOI 10.1207/S15374424JCCP3204_9
   ZALEWSKA A, 2002, STUDIA PSYCHOLOGICZN, V39, P197
   ZAWADZKI B, 1998, NEOFFI PERSONALITY I
NR 51
TC 0
BP 33
EP 46
PY 2010
VL 23
IS 1
DI 10.2478/v10001-010-0007-6
GA 608IJ
UT WOS:000278576800005
ER

PT J
AU Kashdan, TB
   McKnight, PE
   Fincham, FD
   Rose, P
AF Kashdan, Todd B.
   McKnight, Patrick E.
   Fincham, Frank D.
   Rose, Paul
TI When Curiosity Breeds Intimacy: Taking Advantage of Intimacy
   Opportunities and Transforming Boring Conversations
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY
J9 J PERS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kashdan, Todd B.; McKnight, Patrick E.] George Mason Univ, Dept Psychol, Fairfax, VA 22030 USA.
   [Fincham, Frank D.] Florida State Univ, Tallahassee, FL 32306 USA.
   [Rose, Paul] So Illinois Univ Edwardsville, Edwardsville, IL USA.
RP Kashdan, TB, George Mason Univ, Dept Psychol, MS 3F5, Fairfax, VA 22030 USA.
EM tkashdan@gmu.edu
ID INTERPERSONAL CLOSENESS; SELF-DETERMINATION; TRAIT CURIOSITY; SOCIAL
   ANXIETY; EXPLORATION; CONSEQUENCES; UNCERTAINTY; PERSONALITY;
   EXPERIENCES; ATTACHMENT
AB Curious people seek knowledge and new experiences. In 3 studies, we examined whether, when, and how curiosity contributes to positive social outcomes between unacquainted strangers. Study 1 (98 college students) showed that curious people expect to generate closeness during intimate conversations but not during small talk; less curious people anticipated poor outcomes in both situations. We hypothesized that curious people underestimate their ability to bond with unacquainted strangers during mundane conversations. Studies 2 (90 college students) and 3 (106 college students) showed that curious people felt close to partners during intimate and small-talk conversations; less curious people only felt close when the situation offered relationship-building exercises. Surprise at the pleasure felt during this novel, uncertain situation partially mediated the benefits linked to curiosity. We found evidence of slight asymmetry between self and partner reactions. Results could not be attributed to physical attraction or positive affect. Collectively, results suggest that positive social interactions benefit from an open and curious mind-set.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Aron A, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P273, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.2.273
   Aron A., 1997, HDB PERSONAL RELATIO, V1, P251
   Aron A, 1997, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V23, P363, DOI 10.1177/0146167297234003
   ARON A, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P1102, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.6.1102
   ARON A, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P596, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.4.596
   Bar-Anan Y, 2009, EMOTION, V9, P123, DOI 10.1037/a0014607
   Bauer DJ, 2005, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V40, P373, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr4003_5
   BERG CA, 1985, ADV CHILD DEV BEHAV, V19, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2407(08)60387-0
   Berger C. R., 1979, LANGUAGE SOCIAL PSYC, P122
   Berlyne D. E., 1967, NEBRASKA S MOTIVATIO, P1
   Berns GS, 2001, J NEUROSCI, V21, P2793
   BERSCHEID E, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P792, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.57.5.792
   Bishop SR, 2004, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V11, P230, DOI 10.1093/clipsy/bph077
   Bowlby J., 1988, SECURE BASE PARENT C
   Bowlby J., 1969, ATTACHMENT LOSS ATTA
   Campbell L, 2002, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V9, P327, DOI 10.1111/1475-6811.00023
   Carney DR, 2007, J RES PERS, V41, P1054, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2007.01.004
   Carson J. W., 2007, Journal of Marital and Family Therapy, V35, P517
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   Depue RA, 1999, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V22, P491
   Elliot AJ, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P317, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.2.317
   Feeney BC, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P631, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.5.631
   Gable SL, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P228, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.2.228
   Graham JM, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V95, P679, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.95.3.679
   Hatfield E., 1994, EMOTIONAL CONTAGION
   Isaac JD, 1999, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P239, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1999.1385
   Izard C. E., 1977, HUMAN EMOTIONS
   John O. P., 1999, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P102
   Judd C.M., 1989, DATA ANAL MODEL COMP
   Kashdan T. B., 2004, POSITIVE PSYCHOL PRA, P482
   Kashdan T. B., 2004, CHARACTER STRENGTHS, P125
   Kashdan TB, 2004, J PERS ASSESS, V82, P291, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa8203_05
   Kashdan TB, 2007, MOTIV EMOTION, V31, P159, DOI 10.1007/s11031-007-9068-7
   Kashdan TB, 2004, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V23, P792, DOI 10.1521/jscp.23.6.792.54800
   Kashdan TB, 2007, J ANXIETY DISORD, V21, P284, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2006.05.009
   Kashdan TB, 2006, J RES PERS, V40, P140, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2004.10.005
   Kenny D. A., 2007, Dyadic data analysis
   Kruglanski AW, 1996, PSYCHOL REV, V103, P263, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.103.2.263
   La Guardia JG, 2008, CAN PSYCHOL, V49, P201, DOI 10.1037/a0012760
   Langer E., 1989, MINDFULNESS
   Linley A., 2010, The strengths book: Be confident, be successful, and enjoy better relationships by realising the best of you
   Litman JA, 2006, J PERS ASSESS, V86, P318, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa8603_07
   LOEWENSTEIN G, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V116, P75, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.116.1.75
   Lucas RE, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P527, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.527
   McCrae R. R., 1997, HDB PERSONALITY PSYC, P825, DOI DOI 10.1016/B978-012134645-4/50032-9
   McCrae RR, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V120, P323, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.120.3.323
   Mikulincer M, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P1217, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.5.1217
   Miller JB, 1996, MEMORY, V4, P615, DOI 10.1080/741940999
   Preacher KJ, 2007, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V42, P185
   Reis H. T., 1988, HDB PERSONAL RELATIO, P367
   Roberts BW, 2008, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P31, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2008.00543.x
   SANSONE C, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P379, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.3.379
   Sansone C., 2000, INTRINSIC EXTRINSIC, P341, DOI 10.1016/B978-012619070-0/50034-9
   Silvia P. J., 2009, SOCIAL PERSONALITY P, V3, P785, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1751-9004.2009.00210.X
   Silvia P. J., 2006, EXPLORING PSYCHOL IN
   Silvia PJ, 2008, COGNITION EMOTION, V22, P94, DOI 10.1080/02699930701298481
   Silvia PJ, 2005, EMOTION, V5, P89, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.5.1.89
   Sorrentino R.M., 2000, UNCERTAIN MIND INDIV
   Spielberger C. D., 1994, MOTIVATION THEORY RE, P221
   Strong G., 2006, SELF RELATIONSHIPS C, P342
   Tsapelas I, 2009, PSYCHOL SCI, V20, P543, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2009.02332.x
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wilson TD, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P5, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.1.5
   Wilson TD, 2003, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P345, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(03)01006-2
   Woody SR, 1997, BEHAV RES THER, V35, P117, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(96)00084-8
NR 66
TC 7
BP 1067
EP 1099
PY 2011
PD DEC
VL 79
IS 6
DI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2010.00697.x
GA 860LP
UT WOS:000297950100008
ER

PT J
AU Shirai, K
   Fukuda, H
   Tatara, K
AF Shirai, K
   Fukuda, H
   Tatara, K
TI Association between post retirement work and subjective well-being of
   older people among members of SHRC in Japan
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 Osaka Univ, Suita, Osaka, Japan.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 456
EP 457
PY 2005
PD OCT
VL 45
GA 988QF
UT WOS:000233615001309
TG GROUP3
ER

PT J
AU Hatakka, K
   Martio, J
   Korpela, M
   Herranen, M
   Poussa, T
   Laasanen, T
   Saxelin, M
   Vapaatalo, H
   Moilanen, E
   Korpela, R
AF Hatakka, K
   Martio, J
   Korpela, M
   Herranen, M
   Poussa, T
   Laasanen, T
   Saxelin, M
   Vapaatalo, H
   Moilanen, E
   Korpela, R
TI Effects of probiotic therapy on the activity and activation of mild
   rheumatoid arthritis - a pilot study
SO SCANDINAVIAN JOURNAL OF RHEUMATOLOGY
J9 SCAND J RHEUMATOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Fdn Nutr Res, FI-00039 Helsinki, Finland.
   Valio R&D, Helsinki, Finland.
   Rheumatism Fdn Hosp, Heinola, Finland.
   Tampere Univ Hosp, Dept Internal Med, Rheumatol Sect, Pikonlinna, Finland.
   STAT Consulting, Tampere, Finland.
   Univ Helsinki, Biomedicum Helsinki, Inst Biomed, FIN-00014 Helsinki, Finland.
   Univ Tampere, Sch Med, Immunopharmacol Res Grp, FIN-33101 Tampere, Finland.
   Tampere Univ Hosp, Tampere, Finland.
RP Korpela, R, Fdn Nutr Res, POB 30, FI-00039 Helsinki, Finland.
DE rheumatoid arthritis; Lactobacillus GG; probiotics; intestinal
   microbiota; randomised trial
ID VEGETARIAN DIET; LACTOBACILLI-RICH; FECAL FLORA; CELL-WALLS; GG;
   MICROFLORA; STRAINS; HEALTHY; DISEASE; ADULTS
AB Objective: To study the effects of Lactobacillus rhamnosus GG (LGG) on rheumatoid arthritis (RA).
   Methods: Twenty-one RA patients were randomised to receive 2 capsules of LGG or a placebo twice daily in double-blind fashion for 12 months. Arthritis activity was evaluated by clinical examination, HAQ index, and laboratory tests (e.g. ESR, CRP, pro- and anti-inflammatory cytokines).
   Results: There were no statistical differences in the clinical parameters, biochemical variables and HAQ index between the study groups over the intervention period. The mean number of tender and swollen joints decreased from 8.3 to 4.6 in the Lactobacillus group and from 5.5 to 4.8 in the placebo group (p = 0.41). According to the global assessment the RA activity was reduced in 71% (LGG group) vs. 30% (controls) (p=0.15). Serum IL-1beta increased slightly in the LGG group (p=0.07), but no differences were seen in IL-6, TNF-alpha, MPO, IL-10 or 1L-12.
   Conclusions: Although there were no statistical significant differences in the activity of RA, more subjects in the LGG group reported subjective well being. More studies on the effects of probiotic bacteria in RA are needed.
CR Apostolou E, 2001, FEMS IMMUNOL MED MIC, V30, P217, DOI 10.1016/S0928-8244(01)00222-X
   ARNETT FC, 1988, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V31, P315, DOI 10.1002/art.1780310302
   Cebra JJ, 1999, AM J CLIN NUTR S, V69, p1046S
   Chen T, 1999, CLIN EXP IMMUNOL, V118, P261, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2249.1999.01047.x
   EEROLA E, 1994, BRIT J RHEUMATOL, V33, P1030
   INMAN RD, 1987, J RHEUMATOL, V14, P406
   Lee DM, 2001, LANCET, V358, P903, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(01)06075-5
   LEIRISALOREPO M, 1992, RHEUM DIS CLIN N AM, V18, P23
   LING WH, 1994, J NUTR, V124, P18
   Malin M., 1997, Inflammopharmacology, V5, P219, DOI 10.1007/s10787-997-0001-1
   Malin M, 1996, BRIT J RHEUMATOL, V35, P689
   Malin M, 1996, ANN NUTR METAB, V40, P137, DOI 10.1159/000177907
   Muller H, 2001, SCAND J RHEUMATOL, V30, P1, DOI 10.1080/030097401750065256
   Nenonen MT, 1998, BRIT J RHEUMATOL, V37, P274
   PELTONEN R, 1994, BRIT J RHEUMATOL, V33, P638
   Peltonen R, 1997, BRIT J RHEUMATOL, V36, P64
   Rastas M, 1993, NUTR COMPOSITION FOO
   RYHANEN EL, 1993, MILCHWISSENSCHAFT, V48, P255
   Sartor RB, 1997, ALIMENT PHARM THERAP, V11, P17
   SARTOR RB, 1997, ALIMENT PHARM THER S, V11, P22
   Sarzi-Puttini P, 2000, SCAND J RHEUMATOL, V29, P302, DOI 10.1080/030097400447688
   SIITONEN S, 1990, ANN MED, V22, P57, DOI 10.3109/07853899009147243
   Simelyte E, 2000, INFECT IMMUN, V68, P3535
   Simelyte E, 2001, SCAND J IMMUNOL, V53, P132, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-3083.2001.00846.x
   Toivanen P, 2001, J AUTOIMMUN, V16, P369, DOI 10.1006/jaut.2000.0496
   Tynkkynen S, 1999, APPL ENVIRON MICROB, V65, P3908
NR 26
TC 40
BP 211
EP 215
PY 2003
PD AUG
VL 32
IS 4
GA 728AX
UT WOS:000185694000003
ER

PT J
AU Yasuda, T
   Lawrenz, C
   van Whitlock, R
   Lubin, B
   Lei, PW
AF Yasuda, T
   Lawrenz, C
   van Whitlock, R
   Lubin, B
   Lei, PW
TI Assessment of intraindividual variability in positive and negative
   affect using latent state-trait model analyses
SO EDUCATIONAL AND PSYCHOLOGICAL MEASUREMENT
J9 EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Penn State Univ, Dept Educ & Sch Psychol & Special Educ, University Pk, PA 16802 USA.
   Univ Missouri, Kansas City, MO 64110 USA.
RP Yasuda, T, Penn State Univ, Dept Educ & Sch Psychol & Special Educ, 227 Cedar Bldg, University Pk, PA 16802 USA.
EM tuy101@psu.edu
DE positive affect; negative affect; COPAS; intraindividual variability;
   state-trait theory
ID PERSONALITY; RELIABILITY; CONSISTENCY; INVARIANCE; DISORDERS; MOOD; FIT
AB Intraindividual variability in positive and negative affect was assessed by the positive affect (Contentment, Joy, Vigor, Love, and Excitement) and negative affect (Depression, Hostility, Anxiety, Agitation, and Social Anxiety) subscales of the state version of the Comprehensive Personality and Affect Scales (COPAS) during a 3-week period. Using the latent state-trait model analysis, which takes both intraindividual variability and interindividual difference into account by controlling measurement error, it was shown that the variability could be measured reliably by the scores of the COPAS. In particular, a total of 56.9% to 63.5% and 48.2% to 60.6% of the reliable interindividual difference in positive and negative affect, respectively, was attributed to the intraindividual variability.
CR Bentler P. M., 1998, EQS WINDOWS 5 7B
   Bentler P. M., 1995, EQS STRUCTURAL EQUAT
   BENTLER PM, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P238, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.107.2.238
   CAREY MP, 1992, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V21, P331, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp2104_2
   Cattell R.B., 1963, PROBLEMS MEASURING C, P167
   CHEEK JM, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P330, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.41.2.330
   DEINZER R, 1995, EUR J PERSONALITY, V9, P1, DOI 10.1002/per.2410090102
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P871, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.4.871
   Dumenci L, 1996, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V31, P313, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr3103_3
   Eid M, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P662, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.4.662
   Eid M, 1999, PSYCHOL METHODS, V4, P100, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.4.1.100
   HOFER SM, 1999, PERSONALITY PSYCHOL, V7, P35
   Horn J. L., 1983, SO PSYCHOL, V1, P179
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   KRAEMER HC, 1994, PSYCHIAT RES, V52, P55, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(94)90120-1
   LUBIN B, 2000, COMPREHENSIVE PERSON
   Lubin B, 2002, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V58, P1135, DOI 10.1002/jclp.10042
   MCDONALD RP, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P247, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.107.2.247
   MEREDITH W, 1993, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V58, P525, DOI 10.1007/BF02294825
   MISCHEL W, 1995, PSYCHOL REV, V102, P246, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.102.2.246
   NESSELROADE JR, 1991, BEST METHODS FOR THE ANALYSIS OF CHANGE, P92, DOI 10.1037/10099-006
   NESSELROADE JR, 1988, LIFE-SPAN DEV BEHAV, V8, P163
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   SATORRA A, 1988, 1988 P BUS EC STAT S, P308
   SCHMITT MJ, 1993, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V14, P519, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(93)90144-R
   SINGER JL, 1972, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V23, P375, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.23.020172.002111
   Spielberger C. D., 1972, ANXIETY CURRENT TREN, V1, P23
   Spielberger C. D., 1995, REVISED STATE TRAIT
   Steyer R, 1999, EUR J PERSONALITY, V13, P389, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0984(199909/10)13:5<389::AID-PER361>3.3.CO;2-1
   Steyer R., 1989, ANXIETY RES, V1, P281, DOI 10.1080/08917778908248726
   Tellegen A, 1999, PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P297, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00157
   TUCKER LR, 1973, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V38, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF02291170
   WATSON D, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P1011, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.6.1011
   WATSON D, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P346, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.97.3.346
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1020, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1020
   Wessman A. E., 1966, MOOD PERSONALITY
   ZEVON MA, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P111, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.43.1.111
   Zuckerman M., 1976, EMOTIONS ANXIETY NEW, P133
NR 38
TC 4
BP 514
EP 530
PY 2004
PD JUN
VL 64
IS 3
DI 10.1177/0013164403258445
GA 821AA
UT WOS:000221430200008
ER

PT J
AU Pickelsimer, EE
   Selassie, AW
   Gu, JK
   Langlois, JA
AF Pickelsimer, E. Elisabeth
   Selassie, Anbesaw W.
   Gu, Ja Kook
   Langlois, Jean A.
TI A population-based outcomes study of persons hospitalized with traumatic
   brain injury - Operations of the South Carolina traumatic brain injury
   follow-up registry
SO JOURNAL OF HEAD TRAUMA REHABILITATION
J9 J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB
LA English
DT Article
C1 Med Univ S Carolina, Dept Biostat Bioinformat & Epidemiol, Charleston, SC 29425 USA.
   Ctr Dis Control & Prevent, Div Injury Response, Natl Ctr Injury Prevent & Control, Atlanta, GA USA.
RP Pickelsimer, EE, Med Univ S Carolina, Dept Biostat Bioinformat & Epidemiol, POB 250835,135 Cannon St,Suite 303, Charleston, SC 29425 USA.
EM pickelse@musc.edu
DE follow-up registry methods; outcomes study; population surveillance;
   traumatic brain injury
ID SEVERE HEAD-INJURY; QUALITY-OF-LIFE; HEALTH-STATUS; SF-36; NEEDS;
   REHABILITATION; QUESTIONNAIRE; HANDICAP; VALIDITY; PROXIES
AB Objective: To describe the design and operations of the South Carolina Traumatic Brain Injury (TBI) Follow-up Registry. Design: Statewide prospective cohort study. Setting: State of South Carolina. Participants: 2118 persons discharged from acute care hospitals after experiencing TBI. Intervention: Telephone interviews. Main Outcome Measures: Service needs, alcohol and drug use, psychosocial health, health-related quality of life, functional status, symptoms of TBI, employment, global life satisfaction, and death. Results: Selected initial and 1-year follow-up findings concerning demographic, insurance status, income, and employment factors. Conclusions: Population-based outcome studies that describe longer term problems associated with TBI, the need for services, and estimated disability could be useful to inform public policy.
CR Annegers JF, 1998, NEW ENGL J MED, V338, P20, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199801013380104
   Association for the Advancement of Automotive Medicine, 1990, ABBR INJ SCAL 1990 R
   BARRERA M, 1983, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V11, P133
   Brooks CA, 1997, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V78, pS26, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(97)90152-0
   *CDCP, 1999, REP REC TRAUM BRAIN
   *CDCP, 1998, GRANT M MAY 4 ATL
   Centers for Disease Control and Prevention National Center for Injury Prevention and Control, 1999, TRAUM BRAIN INJ US R
   Chesnut RM, 1999, 2 AG HLTH CAR POL RE
   CORNONIHUNTLEY J, 1993, AGING-CLIN EXP RES, V5, P27
   Corrigan JD, 2004, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V19, P205, DOI 10.1097/00001199-200405000-00002
   Corrigan JD, 2003, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V84, P153, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2003.50093
   *CTR INJ RES POL J, 1997, ICMAP 90 SOFTW
   Cusick CP, 2001, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V82, P1018, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2001.25098
   DAVIS K, 1995, INQUIRY-J HEALTH CAR, V32, P196
   DEROGATI.LR, 1974, BEHAV SCI, V19, P1, DOI 10.1002/bs.3830190102
   Dikmen S, 2001, J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC, V23, P729, DOI 10.1076/jcen.23.6.729.1019
   DIKMEN SS, 1994, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V51, P177
   *DIV INJ VIOL PREV, 1999, TBI SURV SYST DAT EV
   Feldhaus KM, 1997, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V277, P1357, DOI 10.1001/jama.277.17.1357
   Findler M, 2001, BRAIN INJURY, V15, P715, DOI 10.1080/02699050010013941
   GERBER WD, 1995, FUNCT NEUROL, V10, P27
   GFROERER J, 1992, BRIT J ADDICT, V87, P1345
   HarrisonFelix C, 1996, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V11, P1, DOI 10.1097/00001199-199610000-00002
   Heinemann AW, 2002, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V83, P1052, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2002.34283
   HIGH WM, 1995, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V10, P64, DOI 10.1097/00001199-199508000-00007
   Horner MD, 2005, J INT NEUROPSYCH SOC, V11, P322, DOI 10.1017/S135561770505037X
   Jones M L, 1992, J Insur Med, V24, P186
   KATZ D, 1995, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V51, P661
   *L HARR ASS INC, 1994, HARR POLL DIS AM, P101
   Langlois Jean A, 2003, MMWR Surveill Summ, V52, P1
   LAWRENCE RH, 1995, J AGING HEALTH, V7, P74, DOI 10.1177/089826439500700104
   LEVIN HS, 1990, J NEUROSURG, V73, P699, DOI 10.3171/jns.1990.73.5.0699
   MacKenzie EJ, 2002, J TRAUMA, V52, P527, DOI 10.1097/00005373-200203000-00018
   MACKENZIE EJ, 1993, J ORTHOP TRAUMA, V7, P393, DOI 10.1097/00005131-199310000-00001
   Masson F, 1997, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V50, P595, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(97)00012-7
   MCCAFFREY RJ, 1987, INT J CLIN NEUROPSYC, V9, P174
   MCDOWELL AJ, 1971, HEALTH SERV REP, V86, P592, DOI 10.2307/4594235
   *NAT CTR HLTH STAT, 1995, VIT HLTH STAT SE 193, V193
   National Center for Health Statistics, INT CLASS DIS
   National Center for Injury Prevention and Control, 2001, INJ FACT BOOK 2001 2
   Ragnarsson KT, 1999, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V282, P974
   Novack TA, 2000, BRAIN INJURY, V14, P987
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   REMINGTON PL, 1988, PUBLIC HEALTH REP, V103, P366
   Rosenthal M, 1996, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V11, P40, DOI 10.1097/00001199-199610000-00005
   ROTHMAN ML, 1991, MED CARE, V29, P115, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199102000-00004
   *S CAR DEP HLTH EN, 2003 BRFSS ALC CONS
   Selassie AW, 2005, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V20, P257
   SELASSIE AW, 2006, S CAROLINA TRAUMATIC, P236
   Szklo M, 2000, EPIDEMIOLOGY BASICS, P343
   TEMKIN N, 1988, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V41, P47, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(88)90008-X
   TENNANT A, 1995, BRAIN INJURY, V9, P595, DOI 10.3109/02699059509008218
   THOMSEN IV, 1984, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V47, P260, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.47.3.260
   Thomsen I V, 1992, Scand J Rehabil Med Suppl, V26, P142
   Thurman D. J., 1995, GUIDELINES SURVEILLA
   VANZOMEREN AH, 1985, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V48, P21, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.48.1.21
   VICKREY BG, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P299, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199204000-00002
   VOGLESBURG R, 1990, VOCATIONAL REHABILIT
   WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199206000-00002
   WEBB CR, 1995, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V76, P1113, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(95)80118-9
   Whiteneck G, 2004, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V85, pS73, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2003.08.107
   WHITENECK GG, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P519
   WIEDERHOLT WC, 1989, NEUROLOGY, V38, P96
   WILLER B, 1994, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P103
NR 64
TC 18
BP 491
EP 504
PY 2006
PD NOV-DEC
VL 21
IS 6
DI 10.1097/00001199-200611000-00004
GA 109UC
UT WOS:000242333400004
ER

PT J
AU Sirgy, MJ
AF Sirgy, M. Joseph
TI Can QOL Researchers Learn Anything "Scientifically" Meaningful from
   Popular Cultural Icons Who Speak on Happiness and Well-Being?
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Review
C1 Virginia Polytech Inst & State Univ Virginia Tech, Pamplin Coll Business, Dept Mkt, Blacksburg, VA 24061 USA.
RP Sirgy, MJ, Virginia Polytech Inst & State Univ Virginia Tech, Pamplin Coll Business, Dept Mkt, 2025 Pamplin Hall, Blacksburg, VA 24061 USA.
EM sirgy@vt.edu
DE Happiness; Well-being; Ego; Selflessness; Spiritual well-being
AB This is review of two books written by "gurus" who address the topic of happiness and well-being from a spiritual perspective. One book is Matthieu Ricard's Happiness: A Guide to Developing Life's Most Important Skill (published by Little, Brown and Company, 2003). The other book is Eckhart Tolle's A New Earth: Awakening to Your Life's Purpose (published by A Plume Book, 2005). The books are thought provoking and interesting reading for the layperson. From a scientific perspective, they should not be treated with any credibility. They advocate an image of the human condition and well-being that is not based on a good and scientific understanding of human nature.
CR Ricard M, 2003, HAPPINESS GUIDE DEV
   Tolle Eckhart, 2005, NEW EARTH AWAKENING
NR 2
TC 0
BP 769
EP 771
PY 2009
PD DEC
VL 10
IS 6
DI 10.1007/s10902-009-9137-6
GA 524WH
UT WOS:000272174600009
ER

PT J
AU Raty, LKA
   Larsson, G
   Starrin, B
   Larsson, BMW
AF Raty, Lena K. A.
   Larsson, Gerry
   Starrin, Bengt
   Larsson, Bodil M. Wilde
TI Epilepsy Patients' Conceptions of Epilepsy as a Phenomenon
SO JOURNAL OF NEUROSCIENCE NURSING
J9 J NEUROSCI NURS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Raty, Lena K. A.; Larsson, Bodil M. Wilde] Karlstad Univ, Fac Social & Life Sci, Dept Nursing, Karlstad, Sweden.
   [Larsson, Gerry] Swedish Natl Def Coll, Dept Leadership & Management, Karlstad, Sweden.
   [Larsson, Gerry] Univ Bergen, Dept Psychosocial Sci, Bergen, Norway.
   [Starrin, Bengt] Karlstad Univ, Dept Social Studies, Fac Social & Life Sci, Karlstad, Sweden.
   [Starrin, Bengt] Lillehammer Univ Coll, Fac Hlth & Social Studies, Lillehammer, Norway.
   [Larsson, Bodil M. Wilde] Hedmark Univ Coll, Dept Nursing, Elverum, Norway.
RP Raty, LKA, Karlstad Univ, Fac Social & Life Sci, Dept Nursing, Karlstad, Sweden.
EM lena.raty@kau.se
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; YOUNG-ADULTS; IMPACT; EMOTIONS; STIGMA; PEOPLE; SELF
AB This study addressed epilepsy patients' conceptions of epilepsy as a phenomenon and emotions related to those conceptions. Nineteen outpatients were interviewed, and data were analyzed according to the phenomenographical methodology. Patients described epilepsy in six qualitatively different ways: Epilepsy is (a) an illness related to physical disturbances, (b) a condition related to physical disturbances, (c) a mental disturbance related to lack of mental capacity, (d) a handicap related to psychological and/or social aspects, (e) an identity related to being an epileptic, and (f) a punishment. The emotions confidence, happiness, hope, and annoyance were related to epilepsy as an illness or a condition, whereas shame, fear, sorrow, and guilt were related to the other four categories. This study indicated that, to patients, the phenomenon of epilepsy is above all a psychosocial nature and in that dimension closely related to negative emotions.
CR Abetz L, 2000, EPILEPSIA, V41, P1119, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1157.2000.tb00317.x
   ALEXANDERSSON M, 1994, KVALITATIVA METODER
   Anderson Carole, 2002, Aust J Adv Nurs, V20, P27
   Baker GA, 2005, EPILEPSY BEHAV, V6, P556, DOI 10.1016/j.yebeh.2005.03.011
   Baker GA, 2000, EPILEPSIA, V41, P98, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1157.2000.tb01512.x
   Bishop M, 2002, J VOCATIONAL REHABIL, V17, P281
   Bishop M, 2003, EPILEPSY BEHAV, V4, P226, DOI 10.1016/S1525-5050(03)00111-2
   Dalrymple J, 2000, BRIT MED J, V320, P94, DOI 10.1136/bmj.320.7227.94
   Drew N, 1986, Image J Nurs Sch, V18, P39
   Drew N, 1997, J Holist Nurs, V15, P406, DOI 10.1177/089801019701500407
   Eklund Pernilla Garmy, 2003, J Neurosci Nurs, V35, P40
   Faircloth CA, 1998, QUAL HEALTH RES, V8, P602, DOI 10.1177/104973239800800503
   Goffman E., 1963, STIGMA NOTES MANAGEM
   Green O. H., 1992, EMOTIONS
   Gustafsson B, 2004, CONFIRMING NURSING S
   GUSTAFSSON B, 2000, J NURSING THEORY, V9, P6
   JACOBY A, 1992, SOC SCI MED, V34, P657, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(92)90193-T
   JACOBY A, 1994, SOC SCI MED, V38, P269, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)90396-4
   Kruijver I P, 2001, Eur J Oncol Nurs, V5, P140, DOI 10.1054/ejon.2001.0139
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTION
   LAZARUS RS, 1991, AM PSYCHOL, V46, P352, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.46.4.352
   Lazarus RS., 1999, STRESS EMOTION NEW S
   LAZARUS RS, 1991, AM PSYCHOL, V46, P819, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.46.8.819
   Loring DW, 2004, EPILEPSY BEHAV, V5, P976, DOI 10.1016/j.yebech.2004.08.019
   Marton F., 2000, LARANDE
   Nijhof G, 1998, QUAL HEALTH RES, V8, P95, DOI 10.1177/104973239800800107
   OLSSON I, 1993, EPILEPSIA, V34, P846, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1157.1993.tb02101.x
   PORN I, 1994, SAMLINGSVOLYM EMOTIO
   PORN I, 1986, CHANGING POSITIONS
   PORN I, 1988, INQUIRY, V27, P199
   Rty Lena K A, 2002, J Neurosci Nurs, V34, P261
   Raty LKA, 2007, EPILEPSY BEHAV, V10, P142, DOI 10.1016/j.yebeh.2006.09.010
   Raty LKA, 2004, SEIZURE-EUR J EPILEP, V13, P375, DOI 10.1016/j.seizure.2003.09.011
   RATY LKA, 1999, ACTA NEUROL, V100, P1
   Raty LKA, 2007, EPILEPSY BEHAV, V10, P389, DOI 10.1016/j.yebeh.2007.02.003
   Raty Lena, 2006, J Neurosci Nurs, V38, P42
   RETZINGER S, 1991, VIOLENT EMOTIONS
   Robinson C A, 1993, Qual Health Res, V3, P6, DOI 10.1177/104973239300300102
   Saburi G L, 2006, J Neurosci Nurs, V38, P156
   Scambler G, 1994, Seizure, V3, P287, DOI 10.1016/S1059-1311(05)80176-1
   SCHEFF T, 1997, ELECT J SOCIOLOGY, V3, P1198
   SCHEFF T, 2007, TAXONOMY EMOTIONS DO
   Scheff T., 1991, VIOLENCE EMOTIONS
   Scheff TJ, 2003, SYMB INTERACT, V26, P239, DOI 10.1525/si.2003.26.2.239
   Schneider JW, 1983, HAVING EPILEPSY EXPE
   Sillanpaa M, 2004, EPILEPSIA, V45, P971, DOI 10.1111/j.0013-9580.2004.44203.x
   Suurmeijer TPBM, 2001, EPILEPSIA, V42, P1160, DOI 10.1046/j.1528-1157.2001.37000.x
   Todaro JF, 2003, AM J CARDIOL, V92, P901, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9149(03)00967-6
   WAGNER AK, 1995, QUAL LIFE RES, V4, P115, DOI 10.1007/BF01833606
   WHITE M, 2007, J NEUROSCIENCE NURSI, V39, P89
   Zhang ZX, 2001, J ADV NURS, V33, P467, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.2001.01688.x
NR 51
TC 4
BP 201
EP 210
PY 2009
PD AUG
VL 41
IS 4
GA 516XM
UT WOS:000271576700006
ER

PT J
AU Aslan, N
AF Aslan, Nese
TI An Examination of Family Leisure and Family Satisfaction Among
   Traditional Turkish Families
SO JOURNAL OF LEISURE RESEARCH
J9 J LEISURE RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Ege, Dept Elementary Sch, Fac Educ, Bornova, Turkey.
RP Aslan, N, Univ Ege, Dept Elementary Sch, Fac Educ, Bornova, Turkey.
EM nese.Aslan@ege.edu.tr
DE Family systems theory; core and balance family leisure; family
   satisfaction; Turkish culture
ID MARITAL SATISFACTION; LIFE SATISFACTION; ACTIVITY PATTERNS;
   SOCIALIZATION; TIME; PERCEPTIONS; INVOLVEMENT; EXPERIENCE; MODEL
AB Consideration of the importance of shared family leisure activities supporting family bonds and satisfaction leads to the inquiry into the link between the two. In this study of 70 Turkish families, data were analyzed at the parents, youth, and family levels. A family systems theoretical framework was utilized to examine the relationship between core and balance family leisure involvement and satisfaction with family life. Instruments included the Family Leisure Activity Profile (FLAP) and the Satisfaction with Family Life Scale (SWFL). Turkish urban families with traditional structures who were likely to have strong family ties reported that family leisure involvement contributed to the explanation of family satisfaction from the parents' and the female youth perspectives. Families were involved in more core family leisure than balance family leisure. Overall, findings indicated that the level of family leisure involvement and enjoyment in general was low, and their satisfaction with family life was comparatively high which was thought to be the result of their traditional family culture.
CR ALTERGOTT K, 1993, SOC LEISURE, V16, P151
   ASLAN N, 2000, U OGRENCILERININ BOS
   ASLAN N, 2004, GREEK TURKISH APPROA, P427
   BARNETT LA, 1986, J LEISURE RES, V18, P266
   Broderick C, 1993, UNDERSTANDING FAMILY
   BURCH WR, 1969, J LEISURE RES, V1, P125
   CANSEVER G, 1965, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V38, P321
   Dumazedier J., 1967, SOC LEISURE
   Fisek G. O., 1982, SEX ROLES FAMILY COM, P295
   FREYSINGER VJ, 1994, J LEISURE RES, V26, P212
   FREYSINGER VJ, 1995, J LEISURE RES, V27, P61
   GECTAN E, 1973, YILA ARMAGAN, V50, P63
   GOKMEN H, 1985, YUKSEKOGRETIM OGRENC
   Henderson K.A., 1991, SOC LEISURE, V14, P97
   HILL MS, 1988, J FAM ISSUES, V9, P427, DOI 10.1177/019251388009004001
   HOFF AE, 1992, J LEISURE RES, V24, P114
   HOLMAN TB, 1984, J LEISURE RES, V16, P277
   HOLMAN TB, 1981, THESIS B YOUNG U PRO
   HOLMAN TB, 1988, J MARRIAGE FAM, V50, P69, DOI 10.2307/352428
   HORNA JLA, 1989, J LEISURE RES, V21, P228
   ISO-AHOLA S. E., 1980, SOCIAL PSYCHOL LEISU
   JEFFRES LW, 1993, J LEISURE RES, V25, P203
   Johnson H. A., 2006, MARRIAGE FAM REV, V40, P69, DOI DOI 10.1300/J002V40N01_05
   Kagitcibasi C., 1981, COCUGUN DEGERI TURKI
   Kagitcibasi C., 2002, ONLINE READINGS PSYC
   Kagitcibasi C., 1996, FAMILY HUMAN DEV CUL
   Kaplan M., 1975, LEISURE THEORY POLIC
   Kelly John R., 1983, LEISURE IDENTITIES I
   KELLY JR, 1977, J LEISURE RES, V9, P121
   KELLY JR, 1972, J LEISURE RES, V4, P50
   KIRAY M, 1964, EREGLI AGIR SANAYIDE
   Koknel O., 1970, TURK TOPLUMUNDA BUGU
   Mactavish J. B., 1998, Therapeutic Recreation Journal, V32, P207
   MCPHERSON BD, 1976, CAN REV SOC ANTHROP, V13, P165
   METZELAARS GJ, 1994, THESIS U MARYLAND
   MILLER BC, 1976, J MARRIAGE FAM, V38, P643, DOI 10.2307/350684
   Minuchin S., 1974, FAMILIES FAMILY THER
   OLSON AE, 1982, SEX ROLES FAMILY COM
   Olson D. H., 1993, NORMAL FAMILY PROCES, P104
   ORTHNER DK, 1975, J MARRIAGE FAM, V37, P91, DOI 10.2307/351033
   ORTHNER DK, 1990, J LEISURE RES, V22, P123
   Palisi B. J., 1984, J COMP FAM STUD, V15, P43
   RAGHEB MG, 1982, J LEISURE RES, V18, P248
   RAPAPORT R, 1975, LEISURE FAMILY LIFE, P96803
   RAY RO, 1979, J LEISURE RES, V11, P112
   RIDDICK CC, 1986, J LEISURE RES, V18, P259
   RUSSEL R., 1990, J APPLIED GERONTOLOG, V9, P77, DOI 10.1177/073346489000900107
   RUSSELL RV, 1987, J LEISURE RES, V19, P273
   Shaw SM, 2001, LEISURE SCI, V23, P217, DOI 10.1080/01490400152809098
   SHAW SM, 1992, LEISURE SCI, V14, P271
   Siegenthaler KL, 2000, LEISURE SCI, V22, P281, DOI 10.1080/01490409950202302
   SMITH GT, 1988, AM J FAM THER, V16, P3, DOI 10.1080/01926188808250702
   Stinnett N., 1982, FAMILY PERSPECTIVE, V16, P15
   *UN MED ENT REP LE, 1982, DOES TIM GO
   Uskul AK, 2004, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V35, P174, DOI 10.1177/0022022103262243
   VERGIN N, 1985, CURR ANTHROPOL, V26, P571, DOI 10.1086/203345
   White J. M., 2002, FAMILY THEORIES INTR
   Witt P. A., 1981, Leisure Sciences, V4, P29
   YAVUZ S, 2004, CHANGING HOUSEHOLD F
   YOESTING DR, 1973, J LEISURE RES, V5, P25
   Zabriskie R., 2004, ADOPTION Q, V7, P49, DOI 10.1300/J145v07n03_03
   ZABRISKIE RB, 2001, FAMILY RELATIONS INT, V50, P66
   Zabriskie RB, 2003, J LEISURE RES, V35, P163
NR 63
TC 2
BP 157
EP 176
PY 2009
VL 41
IS 2
GA 435CE
UT WOS:000265320100002
ER

PT S
AU Hall, M
   Kimbrough, SO
   Haas, C
   Weinhardt, C
   Caton, S
AF Hall, Margeret
   Kimbrough, Steven O.
   Haas, Christian
   Weinhardt, Christof
   Caton, Simon
TI Towards the Gamification of Well-being Measures
SO 2012 IEEE 8TH INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON E-SCIENCE (E-SCIENCE)
J9 P IEEE INT C E-SCI
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Hall, Margeret; Haas, Christian; Weinhardt, Christof; Caton, Simon] Karlsruhe Inst Technol, Karlsruhe Serv Res Inst, D-76021 Karlsruhe, Germany.
RP Hall, M, Karlsruhe Inst Technol, Karlsruhe Serv Res Inst, D-76021 Karlsruhe, Germany.
EM hall@kit.edu; kimbrough@wharton.upenn.edu; ch.haas@kit.edu;
   weinhardt@kit.edu; simon.caton@kit.edu
DE Digital relationships; Social network propagation; Social networking
   design; Well-being
ID HAPPINESS
AB There is an overriding interest in measuring the wellbeing of communities and institutions: healthy (flourishing) individuals and groups perform "better" than those that are not. Capturing the facets of well-being is, however, not straightforward: it contains personal information with sometimes uncomfortable self-realizations associated to it. Yet, the benefit of such data is the ability to observe and react to imbalances of a community, i.e. it can facilitate community management. Due to its personal nature, the observation of well-being needs to leverage carefully considered constructs. To have a comprehensive look at the concept of individual well-being, we propose a gamified frame of reference within a social network platform to lower traditional entrance barriers for data collection and encourage continued usage. In our setting, participants can record aspects of their well-being as a part of their "normal" social network activities, as well as view trends of themselves and their community. To evaluate the feasibility of our approach, we present the results of an initial study conducted via Facebook.
CR Ahn SH, 2012, SOC INDIC RES, V108, P387, DOI 10.1007/s11205-011-9875-9
   Bault N., 2008, PLOS ONE, V3, P1
   Buunk A. P., 2006, SOCIAL COMP SOCIAL P, P15
   DAVIES JC, 1962, AM SOCIOL REV, V27, P5, DOI 10.2307/2089714
   Diener E, 1997, SOC INDIC RES, V40, P189, DOI 10.1023/A:1006859511756
   Diener E, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V97, P143, DOI 10.1007/s11205-009-9493-y
   European Commission, 2011, WELL BEING AGGR REP
   Frey B., 2007, 306 IEER
   Frey Bruno S., 2001, HAPPINESS EC EC I AF
   Huppert F. A., 2009, OECD ISQOLS M MEAS S
   Huppert F.A., 2012, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, P1
   Kramer ADI, 2010, CHI2010: PROCEEDINGS OF THE 28TH ANNUAL CHI CONFERENCE ON HUMAN FACTORS IN COMPUTING SYSTEMS, VOLS 1-4, P287
   LOEWENSTEIN GF, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P426, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.3.426
   Pennebaker J. W., 2007, DEV PSYCHOL PROPERTI
   Royal Government of Bhutan, 1991, 7 5 YEAR PLAN MAIN P
   Royal Government of Bhutan, 1999, BHUT 2020 VIS PEAC
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   SAMMAN E, 2007, OXFORD DEV STUDIES, V0035
   SNOW DA, 1986, AM SOCIOL REV, V51, P464, DOI 10.2307/2095581
   United Nations Development Programme, 2007, ASS DEV RES EV UNDPS
   Veenhoven R., 2012, WORLD DATABASE HAPPI
   Vella K., 2012, IE 2012 P 8 AUSTR C
   WATERMAN AS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P678, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.678
NR 23
TC 0
PY 2012
GA BDW61
UT WOS:000315360600047
ER

PT J
AU Gomez, V
   Krings, F
   Bangerter, A
   Grob, A
AF Gomez, Veronica
   Krings, Franciska
   Bangerter, Adrian
   Grob, Alexander
TI The influence of personality and life events on subjective well-being
   from a life span perspective
SO JOURNAL OF RESEARCH IN PERSONALITY
J9 J RES PERS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Gomez, Veronica; Grob, Alexander] Univ Basel, Dept Personal & Dev Psychol, Fac Psychol, CH-4055 Basel, Switzerland.
   [Krings, Franciska] Univ Lausanne, Fac Business & Econ HEC, CH-1015 Lausanne, Switzerland.
   [Bangerter, Adrian] Univ Neuchatel, Inst Psychol Travail & Org, CH-2000 Neuchatel, Switzerland.
RP Gomez, V, Univ Basel, Dept Personal & Dev Psychol, Fac Psychol, Missionsstr 60-62, CH-4055 Basel, Switzerland.
EM veronica.gomez@unibas.ch; alexander.grob@unibas.ch
DE Personality; Big Five; Life events; Subjective well-being; Life span;
   Age groups
ID SET-POINT MODEL; LONGITUDINAL ANALYSIS; EMOTIONAL EXPERIENCE; 5-FACTOR
   MODEL; HAPPINESS; STABILITY; EXTROVERSION; ADAPTATION; PEOPLE;
   SATISFACTION
AB We investigate the relation between personality (Big Five) and positive and negative life events as predictors of subjective well-being (SWB) in a sample of 766 young, middle-aged, and old adults. Analyses comprised data on personality, SWB, and reconstructed positive and negative life events. Results for the total sample indicate a strong relation between neuroticism and SWB, and an important influence of reconstructed life events on SWB with a stronger effect for negative as compared to positive events. Age differences in the prediction of SWB emerge for personality and life events: extraversion is only a predictor of SWB in young adults and the effect of neuroticism is more pronounced in old adults. Moreover, the influence of negative life events on SWB is stronger in young and middle-aged adults as compared to old adults. These results emphasize the need to study dispositional and situational variables across the life span in order to better understand the underlying mechanisms of SWB. (C) 2008 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR ABBEY A, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00317657
   Arbuckle J.L., 1997, AMOS USERS GUIDE VER
   Argyle M, 1987, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   Baltes P. B., 1990, SUCCESSFUL AGING PER, P1, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511665684.003
   Baltes PB, 1997, AM PSYCHOL, V52, P366, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.52.4.366
   Bandalos D. L., 2001, NEW DEV TECHNIQUES S, P269
   BLOCK J, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P187, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.2.187
   Block M, 1981, Am J Community Psychol, V9, P165, DOI 10.1007/BF00896365
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   Brickman PD, 1971, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE, P287
   Byrne B.M., 2001, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   Carstensen LL, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P644, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.4.644
   Carstensen LL, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P165, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.54.3.165
   Caspi A, 2005, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V56, P453, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.55.090902.141913
   Chico Librn Eliseo, 2006, Span J Psychol, V9, P38
   Costa Jr P. T., 1984, AFFECTIVE PROCESSES, P141
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   Costa PT, 2000, ASSESSMENT, V7, P365, DOI 10.1177/107319110000700405
   Costa PT, 1997, HDB PERSONALITY PSYC, P269, DOI DOI 10.1016/B978-012134645-4/50012-3
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1985, DEV PSYCHOL, V21, P542, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.21.3.542
   DIENER E, 1999, FDN HEDONIC PSYCHOL, P213
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener E, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P305, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.4.305
   EHRHARDT JJ, 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P177, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1010084410679
   Erikson E., 1980, IDENTITY LIFE CYCLE
   Goldberg L. R., 1992, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT J, V4, P26, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.4.1.26, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.4.1.26]
   GOMEZ V, PERSONALITY LI UNPUB
   Gosling SD, 2003, J RES PERS, V37, P504, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(03)00046-1
   GROB A, 1995, SWISS J PSYCHOL, V54, P3
   GROB A, 1991, SCHWEIZ Z PSYCHOL, V50, P48
   Grob A, 2001, HUM DEV, V44, P171, DOI 10.1159/000057057
   Gross JJ, 1997, PSYCHOL AGING, V12, P590, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.12.4.590
   Havighurst R. J., 1948, DEV TASKS ED
   HEADEY B, 1984, SOC INDIC RES, V15, P203, DOI 10.1007/BF00668671
   Headey B, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V79, P369, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-5381-2
   Headey B., 1992, UNDERSTANDING HAPPIN
   Headey B, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V85, P389, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9134-2
   Headey B.W., 1985, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V17, P276
   HECKHAUSEN J, 1989, DEV PSYCHOL, V25, P109, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.25.1.109
   Helson R, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P752, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.3.752
   John O. P., 1990, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P66
   JOHN OP, 1988, EUR J PERSONALITY, V2, P171, DOI 10.1002/per.2410020302
   Kunzmann U, 2000, PSYCHOL AGING, V15, P511, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.15.3.511
   Lewis M., 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P404
   Little TD, 2002, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V9, P151, DOI 10.1207/S15328007SEM0902_1
   Lu L, 1999, J SOC PSYCHOL, V139, P79
   Lucas RE, 2007, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P75, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2007.00479.x
   Lucas RE, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P527, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.527
   Lucas RE, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P1039, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.6.1039
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   Lucas RE, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P945, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2005.01642.x
   Lucas RE, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P8, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2004.01501002.x
   Lucas RE, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V92, P717, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.92.4.717
   Lucas RE, 2007, J RES PERS, V41, P1091, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2006.11.005
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   MAGNUS K, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P1046, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.5.1046
   MCCRAE RR, 1991, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V17, P227, DOI 10.1177/014616729101700217
   McCrae RR, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.78.1.173
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   Myers David, 1992, PURSUIT HAPPINESS WH
   Nes RB, 2006, PSYCHOL MED, V36, P1033, DOI 10.1017/S0033291706007409
   PAVOT W, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P1299, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90157-M
   Rammstedt B, 2007, J RES PERS, V41, P203, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2006.02.001
   Roberts BW, 2006, PSYCHOL BULL, V132, P1, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.132.1.1
   Srivastava S, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P1041, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.5.1041
   Staudinger U., 2001, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V5, P148, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.5.2.148
   Staudinger UM, 2000, PSYCHOL RUNDSCH, V51, P185, DOI 10.1026//0033-3042.51.4.185
   Steel P, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P138, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.134.1.138
   Suh E, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P1091, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.5.842
   VEENHOVEN R, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V32, P101, DOI 10.1007/BF01078732
   Vitterso J, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V57, P89, DOI 10.1023/A:1013831602280
   WATSON D, 1992, J PERS, V60, P441, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1992.tb00980.x
   HEADEY B, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P731, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.731
   ZAUTRA AJ, 1983, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V11, P121, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(198304)11:2<121::AID-JCOP2290110206>3.0.CO;2-V
NR 79
TC 7
BP 345
EP 354
PY 2009
PD JUN
VL 43
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.jrp.2008.12.014
GA 450ES
UT WOS:000266384400005
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Roberts, D
AF Roberts, D
TI The rationality of happiness
SO SOUTH AFRICAN JOURNAL OF PHILOSOPHY
J9 S AFR J PHILOS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ KwaZulu Natal, Sch Philosophy & Eth, ZA-3209 Scottsville, South Africa.
RP Roberts, D, Univ KwaZulu Natal, Sch Philosophy & Eth, Private Bag X01, ZA-3209 Scottsville, South Africa.
EM robertsd@ukzn.ac.za
AB In his recent book, Happiness: personhood, community, purpose, Pedro Tabensky answers the question of what happiness is. He develops an Aristotelian account of happiness that, he claims, is everyone's maximally rational ideal. Much of the support for this claim rests on what Tabensky calls the method of critical introspection. This method involves introspecting on the kind of beings that we are and the kind of lives we can thus lead. If properly carried out, Tabensky claims, critical introspection will reveal to any individual that the active life of virtue is in fact the maximally rational ideal. I argue that two features of Tabensky's account undermine this claim. The first is his account of the method of critical introspection itself. The second is his account of the nature and acquisition of virtue developed in his analogy between living and painting, and in his discussion of the eudabnon community. Tabensky's account of critical introspection carried out at the general level of persons shows only that it works negatively to identify the kind of lives we could not lead as persons. It does not function positively to reveal that the maximally rational life for any person is the active exercise of virtue. Tabensky does suggest that the method carried out by particular individuals will reveal the kind of life they should be leading. However, it follows from Tabensky's account of the nature and acquisition of virtue, I argue, that critical introspection can only reveal the active life of virtue to be the maximally rational ideal for those individuals who have had the right sort of upbringing in the fight sort of community.
CR Tabensky P. A., 2003, HAPPINESS PERSONHOOD
   Williams B., 1985, ETHICS LIMITS PHILOS
NR 2
TC 0
BP 375
EP 382
PY 2004
VL 23
IS 4
GA 870XG
UT WOS:000225091500006
ER

PT J
AU Tagay, S
   Erim, Y
   Holtmann, G
   Haag, S
   Stoelk, B
   Langkafel, M
   Kielmann, R
   Heuft, G
   Herpertz, S
   Senf, W
AF Tagay, S
   Erim, Y
   Holtmann, G
   Haag, S
   Stoelk, B
   Langkafel, M
   Kielmann, R
   Heuft, G
   Herpertz, S
   Senf, W
TI The paradox of subjective well-being - a group comparison
SO PSYCHOTHERAPIE PSYCHOSOMATIK MEDIZINISCHE PSYCHOLOGIE
J9 PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED
LA German
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 Klin Psychosomat Med & Psychotherapie, Essen, Germany.
   Royal Adelaide Hosp, Dept Gastroenterol Hepatol & Gen Med, Adelaide, SA 5000, Australia.
   Ruhr Univ Bochum, Abt Psychosomat Med & Psychotherapie, Zentrum Psychiat Psychotherapie & Psychosomat Dor, D-4630 Bochum, Germany.
   Univ Munster, Klin & Poliklin Psychosomat & Psychotherapie, D-4400 Munster, Germany.
   Ruhr Univ Bochum, Westfal Klin Dortmund, Abt Psychosomat Med & Psychotherapie, D-4630 Bochum, Germany.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 155
EP 155
PY 2005
PD FEB
VL 55
IS 2
GA 899AH
UT WOS:000227116800232
ER

PT J
AU Chang, EC
   MaydeuOlivares, A
   DZurilla, TJ
AF Chang, EC
   MaydeuOlivares, A
   DZurilla, TJ
TI Optimism and pessimism as partially independent constructs: Relationship
   to positive and negative affectivity and psychological well-being
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV CARLOS III MADRID,DEPT ECON & STAT,MADRID 28909,SPAIN.
   SUNY STONY BROOK,DEPT PSYCHOL,STONY BROOK,NY 11794.
RP Chang, EC, NO KENTUCKY UNIV,DEPT PSYCHOL,HIGHLAND HTS,KY 41099, USA.
ID LIFE ORIENTATION TEST; NEUROTICISM; VALIDATION; ANXIETY; HEALTH; SCALE;
   MOOD
AB Using weighted least-squares confirmatory factor analysis, support was found for the bi-dimensionality of optimism and pessimism defined as positive and negative outcome expectancies, thus, replicating previous findings (Chang, D'Zurilla & Maydeu-Olivares, 1994; Marshall et al., 1992). In addition, support was also found for the discriminant validity and utility of employing separate measures of optimism and pessimism for predicting individual differences in measures of life satisfaction and depressive symptoms. Moreover, significant predictive relations with these criterion measures were found even after controlling for the influence of positive and negative affectivity. Implications regarding the present findings for future research on optimism and pessimism are discussed. (C) 1997 Elsevier Science Ltd.
CR Bailey J., 1988, PESSIMISM
   Beck AT, 1967, DEPRESSION CLIN EXPT
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   BECK AT, 1974, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V42, P861, DOI 10.1037/h0037562
   CHANG EC, 1994, COGNITIVE THER RES, V18, P143, DOI 10.1007/BF02357221
   Chang EC, 1996, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V43, P113, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.43.1.113
   CHANG EC, IN PRESS PSYCHOL THR
   DEMBER WN, 1989, CURR PSYCHOL RES REV, V8, P102, DOI 10.1007/BF02686675
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dunkel-Schetter C., 1990, NEW DIRECTIONS STUDE, V49, P17
   FISCHER M, 1986, CHILD DEV, V57, P241, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1986.tb00024.x
   Joreskog K. G., 1989, LISREL 7 GUIDE PROGR
   JORESKOG KG, 1990, SPSS LISREL 7 PRELIS
   MARSHALL GN, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P1067, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.6.1067
   MCDONALD RP, 1970, BRIT J MATH STAT PSY, V23, P1
   MROCZEK DK, 1993, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V12, P406, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.12.5.406
   NOREM JK, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1208, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1208
   PETERSON C, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P23, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.1.23
   PLOMIN R, 1992, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V13, P921, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(92)90009-E
   SCHEIER MF, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1257, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1257
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.219
   SCHEIER MF, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.6.1063
   SMITH TW, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P640, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.56.4.640
   WALLSTON KA, 1994, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V9, P201, DOI 10.1080/08870449408407480
   WATSON D, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P465, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.96.3.465
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 27
TC 98
BP 433
EP 440
PY 1997
PD SEP
VL 23
IS 3
DI 10.1016/S0191-8869(97)80009-8
GA XR395
UT WOS:A1997XR39500009
ER

PT J
AU Chebotareva, E
AF Chebotareva, Elena
TI Regulatory ascpects pf subjective well-being
SO PSYCHOLOGY & HEALTH
J9 PSYCHOL HEALTH
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Chebotareva, Elena] Peoples Friendship Univ Russia, Moscow, Russia.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 185
EP 186
PY 2013
PD JUL 1
VL 28
GA 194EM
UT WOS:000322613800449
TG GROUP3
ER

PT J
AU Kelly, AC
   Zuroff, DC
   Leybman, MJ
   Gilbert, P
AF Kelly, Allison C.
   Zuroff, David C.
   Leybman, Michelle J.
   Gilbert, Paul
TI Social Safeness, Received Social Support, and Maladjustment: Testing a
   Tripartite Model of Affect Regulation
SO COGNITIVE THERAPY AND RESEARCH
J9 COGNITIVE THER RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kelly, Allison C.] Toronto Gen Hosp, Univ Hlth Network, Dept Psychiat, Toronto, ON M5G 2C4, Canada.
   [Zuroff, David C.; Leybman, Michelle J.] McGill Univ, Dept Psychol, Montreal, PQ H3A 1B1, Canada.
   [Gilbert, Paul] Kingsway Hosp, Mental Hlth Res Unit, Derby DE22 3LZ, England.
RP Kelly, AC, Toronto Gen Hosp, Univ Hlth Network, Dept Psychiat, 200 Elizabeth St, Toronto, ON M5G 2C4, Canada.
EM allison.kelly@gmail.com
DE Social safeness; Vulnerability; Maladjustment; Positive affect; Negative
   affect; Social support
ID SELF-CRITICISM; IMPLEMENTATION INTENTIONS; ADULT ATTACHMENT;
   YOUNG-ADULTS; DEPENDENCY; MOTIVATION; SCALES; PERSONALITY; EXPERIENCES;
   VALIDATION
AB Drawing on recent neuroscience research, Gilbert (2005, 2009a) suggested that vulnerability and psychopathology could be conceptualized and treated using a tripartite model of affect regulation which postulates three evolved systems oriented toward threats, resources, and affiliation, and respectively triggering negative affect (NA), activated positive affect (PA), and social safeness. He additionally proposed that social safeness, characterized by feelings of warmth and connectedness, plays an especially important role in psychosocial functioning. We tested various aspects of this theory through a 7-day daily diary study in which 51 male and 51 female students completed measures of social safeness, NA, PA, perceived social support (PSS), and received social support (RSS) every evening. First, social safeness emerged as operationally distinct from low NA, PA, and PSS. Second, participants who endorsed higher mean levels of RSS over the week had higher mean levels of safeness, and social safeness was higher on days when participants reported higher RSS than their mean. Third, social safeness was more strongly related to numerous indicators of vulnerability and psychopathology than NA, PA, and PSS, and it predicted these variables controlling for NA, PA, and PSS. Results support the theory that social safeness is a distinct affective experience that responds to affiliation and offers unique protection from psychosocial suffering.
CR BARTHOLOMEW K, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P226, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.2.226
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P497, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.3.497
   Beck A. T., 1996, BECK DEPRESSION INVE
   Blatt S. J., 2004, EXPERIENCES DEPRESSI
   BLATT SJ, 1976, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V85, P383, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.85.4.383
   BOWLBY J, 1982, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V52, P664
   Bowlby J., 1969, ATTACHMENT LOSS, V1
   Carter CS, 1998, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V23, P779
   Cozolino L., 2007, NEUROSCIENCE HUMAN R
   Cranford JA, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V32, P917, DOI 10.1177/0146167206287721
   Cutrona C. E., 1987, ADV PERSONAL RELATIO, V1, P37
   Depue RA, 1999, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V22, P491
   Depue RA, 2005, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V28, P313
   Dunkley DM, 2000, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V47, P437, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.47.4.437
   FELDMAN LA, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P153, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.153
   First M. B., 1997, SCID 2 PERSONALITY Q
   FLEMING JS, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P404, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.2.404
   Fredrickson BL, 2003, AM SCI, V91, P330, DOI 10.1511/2003.26.865
   Gilbert P., 2010, COMPASSION FOCUSED T
   Gilbert P., 2008, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V3, P182, DOI [10.1080/17439760801999461, DOI 10.1080/17439760801999461]
   Gilbert P., 2005, COMPASSION CONCEPTUA, P1
   Gilbert P, 2009, PSYCHOLOGIST, V22, P400
   Gilbert P., 2009, COMPASSIONATE MIND C
   Gilbert P., 2009, CLIN NEUROPSYCHIATRY, V6, P135
   Gilbert P., 2007, PSYCHOTHERAPY COUNSE
   Gollwitzer PM, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P493, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.54.7.493
   Gotlib I. H., 1989, ANXIETY DEPRESSION D, P131
   GRIFFIN D, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P430, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.3.430
   IZARD CE, 1993, PSYCHOL REV, V100, P68, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.100.1.68
   Koestner R, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P231, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.1.231
   Larsen R. J., 1992, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V13, P25
   LeDoux J., 1998, EMOTIONAL BRAIN
   Linehan MM, 1993, SKILLS TRAINING MANU
   Liotti G, 2011, PSYCHOL PSYCHOTHER-T, V84, P9, DOI 10.1348/147608310X520094
   Liotti G., 2000, GENES COUCH ESSAYS E
   LORR M, 1986, J PERS ASSESS, V50, P18, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5001_3
   Mongrain M, 1998, J PERS, V66, P151, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00007
   Panksepp J., 1998, AFFECTIVE NEUROSCIEN
   PIERCE GR, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P1028, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.6.1028
   Porges SW, 2007, BIOL PSYCHOL, V74, P116, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2006.06.009
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Santor DA, 2000, COGNITIVE THER RES, V24, P379, DOI 10.1023/A:1005523602102
   SAS Institute Inc, 2008, SAS STAT 9 2 US GUID
   Shaw BF, 1985, HDB DEPRESSION TREAT, P372
   Snijders TAB, 1999, MULTILEVEL ANAL INTR
   SROUFE LA, 1977, CHILD DEV, V48, P1184, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1977.tb03922.x
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson D., 1997, HDB PERSONALITY PSYC, P767, DOI 10.1016/B978-012134645-4/50030-5
   ZIMET GD, 1988, J PERS ASSESS, V52, P30, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5201_2
   ZUROFF DC, 1987, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V96, P14, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.96.1.14
   ZUROFF DC, 1995, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V18, P253, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(94)00136-G
   ZUROFF DC, 1983, J RES PERS, V17, P226, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(83)90033-8
   Zuroff DC, 1999, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V31, P137, DOI 10.1037/h0087082
NR 53
TC 3
BP 815
EP 826
PY 2012
PD DEC
VL 36
IS 6
DI 10.1007/s10608-011-9432-5
GA 032TJ
UT WOS:000310741700023
ER

PT J
AU Botello-Harbaum, M
   Haynie, DL
   Murray, KW
   Iannotti, RJ
AF Botello-Harbaum, M.
   Haynie, D. L.
   Murray, K. W.
   Iannotti, R. J.
TI Cigarette smoking status and recurrent subjective health complaints
   among US school-aged adolescents
SO CHILD CARE HEALTH AND DEVELOPMENT
J9 CHILD CARE HLTH DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Botello-Harbaum, M.] EMMES Corp, Rockville, MD 20580 USA.
   [Haynie, D. L.; Iannotti, R. J.] NICHD Eunice Kennedy Shriver Natl Inst Child Hlth, Rockville, MD USA.
   [Murray, K. W.] Johns Hopkins Univ, Dept Gen Pediat & Adolescent Med, Baltimore, MD USA.
RP Botello-Harbaum, M, EMMES Corp, 401 N Washington St,Suite 700, Rockville, MD 20580 USA.
EM mbotello-harbaum@emmes.com
DE adolescents; cigarette smoking; HBSC; positive health; psychological
   complaints; subjective well-being
ID FAMILY AFFLUENCE SCALE; YOUNG ADOLESCENTS; DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS; SOMATIC
   COMPLAINTS; SUBSTANCE-USE; FOLLOW-UP; PREDICTORS; HEADACHES; CHILDREN;
   RISK
AB Background Subjective health complaints are common among adolescents. There is evidence that girls are more likely to register complaints than boys. This study examines gender differences in the relationship between daily smoking and recurrent subjective health complaints in school-aged adolescents in the USA.
   Methods A cross-sectional design with a multistage probability sample was used to survey 13 339 middle and high school students (grades 6 through 10) with the US 2001-2002 Health Behavior in School-Aged Children Survey.
   Results Recurrent subjective health complaints were higher for adolescents who smoke daily and experiment with cigarettes than for those who never smoke. In logistic regression analyses, the odds of daily smoking increased twofold for both boys and girls who report recurrent irritability/bad temper. For girls, the odds of daily smoking were higher among those who reported recurrent headache, stomachache and backache compared with never smokers. For boys only recurrent backache and feeling dizzy were associated with increased odds of daily smoking.
   Conclusions The relationship between recurrent subjective health complaints and daily smoking provides new insights into both conditions for school-aged adolescents. Findings from this study suggest different patterns of association between daily smoking and recurrent subjective health complaints occur for girls and boys. Further studies are needed to explore causes and treatment of daily smoking and recurrent health complaints among school-aged children.
CR BEITER M, 1991, J PEDIATR, V118, P473, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3476(05)82171-7
   Boyce W, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V78, P473, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-1607-6
   Brill Susan R., 2001, Indian Journal of Pediatrics, V68, P597, DOI 10.1007/BF02752270
   Cheng TL, 2008, PEDIATRICS, V122, P938, DOI 10.1542/peds.2007-2096
   Currie C, 2008, SOC SCI MED, V66, P1429, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2007.11.024
   *DEP HLTH HUM SERV, 1997, 105951735 DEP HLTH H
   Due P, 2005, EUR J PUBLIC HEALTH, V15, P128, DOI 10.1093/eurpub/cki105
   Eccles J. S., 2008, KEY INDICATORS CHILD, P197
   Egger HL, 1999, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V38, P852, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199907000-00015
   Ernst M, 2006, PEDIATRICS, V117, P2030, DOI 10.1542/peds.2005-0704
   Escobedo LG, 1998, ADDICTION, V93, P433, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.1998.93343311.x
   Ghandour RM, 2004, ARCH PEDIAT ADOL MED, V158, P797, DOI 10.1001/archpedi.158.8.797
   Gordon KE, 2004, HEADACHE, V44, P555, DOI 10.1111/j.1526-4610.2004.446003.x
   Haugland S, 2001, J ADOLESCENCE, V24, P611, DOI 10.1006/jado.2000.0393
   Hjern A, 2008, ACTA PAEDIATR, V97, P112, DOI 10.1111/j.1651-2227.2007.00585.x
   Johnston L.D., 2008, MORE GOOD NEWS TEEN
   LARSSON B, 1988, HEADACHE, V28, P187, DOI 10.1111/j.1526-4610.1988.hed2803187.x
   LINGAAS T, 2000, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V151, P148
   Mattila VM, 2008, PAIN, V139, P209, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2008.03.028
   MORTON BGS, 2002, WELL BEING POSITIVE, P109
   Olsson A, 2008, CHILD CARE HLTH DEV, V34, P302, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2214.2008.00836.x
   Orlando M, 2001, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V69, P959, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.69.6.959
   Piko BF, 2007, EUR J PEDIATR, V166, P701, DOI 10.1007/s00431-006-0311-0
   Poikolainen K, 2000, ARCH DIS CHILD, V83, P388, DOI 10.1136/adc.83.5.388
   Rhee H, 2005, PSYCHOSOM MED, V67, P1006, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000188404.02876.8b
   Rhee H, 2000, HEADACHE, V40, P528, DOI 10.1046/j.1526-4610.2000.00084.x
   ROBINSON DP, 1988, J PEDIATR, V113, P588, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3476(88)80660-7
   ROTHISIGKEIT TU, 2005, PEDIATRICS, V115, pE152
   Saluja G, 2004, ARCH PEDIAT ADOL MED, V158, P760, DOI 10.1001/archpedi.158.8.760
   Schoen C., 2008, HLTH E STATS     MAY, P1, DOI 10.4324/9780203937945.ch1
   SPENCER N, 2006, CHILD CARE HLTH DEV, V32, P603
   SPRATT EG, 2006, SOMATOFORM DISORDER
   Stevens SL, 2005, PREV MED, V41, P589, DOI 10.1016/j.ypmed.2004.11.028
   Sweeting HN, 2007, BMC PUBLIC HEALTH, V7, DOI 10.1186/1471-2458-7-298
   Torsheim T, 2001, J ADOLESCENCE, V24, P701, DOI 10.1006/jado.2001.0440
   Torsheim T, 2001, SOC SCI MED, V53, P603, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(00)00370-1
   Weinstein SA, 2008, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V22, P504, DOI 10.1037/0893-164X.22.4.504
   Wolraich M, 1996, CLASSIFICATION CHILD
   Wong MM, 2009, SLEEP MED, V10, P787, DOI 10.1016/j.sleep.2008.06.015
   Wu LT, 1999, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V89, P1837, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.89.12.1837
NR 40
TC 1
BP 551
EP 558
PY 2011
PD JUL
VL 37
IS 4
DI 10.1111/j.1365-2214.2010.01147.x
GA 773ML
UT WOS:000291311300011
ER

PT B
AU Brate, AT
   Stoica, M
AF Brate, Adrian Tudor
   Stoica, Mihaela
TI THE HEALTHY WORKPLACE: A KEY AREA FOR MENTAL HEALTH AND WELL-BEING.
   (WHY) IS LONELINESS AT WORK STILL A TOPIC FOR FUTURE RESEARCH?
SO PROSPECTING ADVANCED RESEARCH IN HEALTH, EDUCATION AND SOCIAL SCIENCES
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Brate, Adrian Tudor] Lucian Blaga Univ Sibiu, Sibiu, Romania.
EM adrian.brate@ulbsibiu.ro; psy.mihaela@yahoo.com
DE loneliness at workplace; mental-health; well-being
ID SOCIAL-RELATIONS; CHICAGO HEALTH; LIFE; PERCEPTIONS; LONGEVITY;
   HAPPINESS; IDEATION; SUICIDE; OLDER
AB Mental Health and Well-Being affects performance and professional success. Loneliness at work is a relative new topic of research. Loneliness is associated with suicidal ideation, is predictor for depression symptoms and is a risk factor for dementia and high blood pressure. In a recent study run in an hospital of the romanian sanitary system, results have shown that loneliness at work explains some of the variations of the performance dimensions. In this article are discussed findings about loneliness at work and future research or intervention possibilities.
CR [Anonymous], 2011, EU C 3 4 MARCH BERL
   Avey JB, 2010, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V15, P17, DOI 10.1037/a0016998
   Cacioppo JT, 2009, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V97, P977, DOI 10.1037/a0016076
   Cacioppo JT, 2010, PSYCHOL AGING, V25, P453, DOI 10.1037/a0017216
   Cacioppo JT, 2000, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V35, P143, DOI 10.1016/S0167-8760(99)00049-5
   Danner DD, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P804, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.5.804
   Ernst J. M., 1998, APPL PREVENTIVE PSYC, V8, P1
   Goldsmith S. K., 2002, REDUCING SUICIDE NAT
   Graham C, 2004, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V55, P319, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2003.09.002
   GREENHAUS JH, 1990, ACAD MANAGE J, V33, P64, DOI 10.2307/256352
   Hackman J. R., 1980, WORK REDESIGN
   Hawkley LC, 2010, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V29, P124, DOI 10.1037/a0018646
   Hawkley LC, 2008, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V63, pS375
   Hawkley LC, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P798, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2005.01617.x
   Jaspers K., 1919, PSYCHOL WELTANSCHAUU
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2004, PSYCHOL MED, V34, P221, DOI 10.1017/S0033291703001089
   LAU S, 1992, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V18, P182, DOI 10.1177/0146167292182009
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Levy BR, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P261, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.2.261
   Lyubomirsky S., 2008, HOW HAPPINESS
   MELAMED Y, 2001, J CONTEMP PSYCHOTHER, V31, P103, DOI 10.1023/A:1010213606443
   Mitrofan L., 2004, REV PSIHOTERAPIE EXP, P16
   Mroczek DK, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P189, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.1.189
   Ostir GV, 2001, PSYCHOSOM MED, V63, P210
   Peplau L., 1982, LONELINESS SOURCE BO
   Perlman D., 1984, PREVENTING HARMFUL C
   Rascanu R., 1987, REV SANTE PUBLIQUE
   REINKING K, 1991, COMMUNICATION Q, V39, P358
   Rokach, 2000, EUROPEAN PSYCHOL, V5, P302
   Rokach A, 2007, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V35, P169, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2007.35.2.169
   Rook K., 1988, HDB PERSONAL RELATIO
   ROOK KS, 1984, AM PSYCHOL, V39, P1389, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.39.12.1389
   Roysamb E, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P1136, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.6.1136
   Rudatsikira E, 2007, BMC PSYCHIATRY, V7, DOI 10.1186/1471-244X-7-67
   Steinburg A., 1999, J APPL REHABILITATIO, V30, P22
   Stoica M., 2010, ROMANIAN J PSYCHOL P, V1
   Stravynski A, 2001, SUICIDE LIFE-THREAT, V31, P32, DOI 10.1521/suli.31.1.32.21312
   VanderWeele TJ, 2011, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V79, P225, DOI 10.1037/a0022610
   Weiss R., 1973, LONELINESS EXPERIENC
   Wiktorsson S, 2010, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V18, P57, DOI 10.1097/JGP.0b013e3181bd1c13
   Wilson RS, 2007, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V64, P234, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.64.2.234
   Wright S., 2006, NZ J PSYCHOL, V35
   Wright S., 2005, THESIS U CANTERBURY
   Wright S., 2009, NEW ORL LA US 24 ANN
NR 44
TC 0
BP 96
EP 99
PY 2011
GA BEB25
UT WOS:000315972900014
ER

PT B
AU Junquera, B
   Mitre, M
   Perez, S
AF Junquera, Beatriz
   Mitre, Maria
   Perez, Susana
TI What Kind of Teacher do Students Demand? Influence on the Outcome
SO ICEEM 2012: 2012 2ND INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON ECONOMIC, EDUCATION AND MANAGEMENT, VOL 1
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Junquera, Beatriz; Perez, Susana] Univ Oviedo, Dept Adm Empresas, Fac Econ & Empresa, Oviedo, Spain.
EM beatrizj@uniovi.es; mitremaria@uniovi.es; sperez@uniovi.es
DE Higher education; Active learning methods; Bolonia process; Student's
   dissatisfaction
AB Current changes in higher education require from the teacher 'new ways to do things'. However, whether students accept this new model has not been analysed yet. The aim of this work is not only to gain new knowledge about this issue, but also to discover what different kinds of students consider a 'model teacher'. As a result, we will obtain more information in order to improve students' acceptation of this new educative model. With this aim, we have carried out a survey among 173 Spanish business students. Our results can be summed up in the following way. The unhappiest students with their training program consider that a 'model teacher' is mainly able to be understood by his/her students. However, the happiest students with their training program consider that a 'model teacher' is mainly able to adapt contents and materials and to inspire interest by his/her students. As a result, the definition of a 'model teacher' depends on students' happiness with their training program.
CR Allwright D., 1988, OBSERVATION LANGUAGE
   Amidon E. J., 1967, INTERACTION ANAL RES
   ANDERSON EW, 1993, MARKET SCI, V12, P125, DOI 10.1287/mksc.12.2.125
   Bellack A., 1966, LANGUAGE CLASSROOM
   Binsardi A., 2003, MARK INTELL PLANN, V21, P318, DOI 10.1108/02634500310490265
   Bourke A, 2000, SERV IND J, V20, P110, DOI 10.1080/02642060000000007
   DAVIS FD, 1989, MANAGE SCI, V35, P982, DOI 10.1287/mnsc.35.8.982
   Flanders N. A., 1970, ANAL TEACHING BEHAV
   Hooley G.J., 1981, EUROPEAN RES, V9, P158
   Keller J. M., 1983, INSTRUCTIONAL DESIGN, P383
   Keller J. M., 1988, INSTRUCTIONAL DESIGN, P401
   Keller J. M., 1987, INSTRUCTIONAL THEORI, P289
   Malhotra MK, 1998, J OPER MANAG, V16, P407, DOI 10.1016/S0272-6963(98)00021-7
   WARSHAW PR, 1980, J MARKETING RES, V17, P26, DOI 10.2307/3151113
NR 14
TC 0
BP 38
EP 42
PY 2012
GA BET96
UT WOS:000318122400006
ER

PT J
AU Bigelow, D
AF Bigelow, D
TI A life in balance: Nourishing the four roots of true happiness.
SO LIBRARY JOURNAL
J9 LIBR J
LA English
DT Book Review
CR HALL KA, 2005, LIFE BALANCE NOURISH
NR 1
TC 0
BP 137
EP 137
PY 2006
PD JAN
VL 131
IS 1
GA 003GW
UT WOS:000234670800294
ER

PT J
AU Lent, RW
   Brown, SD
AF Lent, Robert W.
   Brown, Steven D.
TI Integrating person and situation perspectives on work satisfaction: A
   social-cognitive view
SO JOURNAL OF VOCATIONAL BEHAVIOR
J9 J VOCAT BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Maryland, Dept Counseling & Personnel Serv, College Pk, MD 20742 USA.
   Loyola Univ, Dept Leadership Fdn & Counseling Psychol, Chicago, IL 60611 USA.
RP Lent, RW, Univ Maryland, Dept Counseling & Personnel Serv, College Pk, MD 20742 USA.
EM boblent@umd.edu
DE social cognitive career theory; job satisfaction; educational
   satisfaction
ID JOB-SATISFACTION; LIFE SATISFACTION; AFFECTIVE EXPERIENCES;
   METAANALYSIS; CONSEQUENCES; DETERMINANTS; ORGANIZATION; AFFECTIVITY;
   PERFORMANCE; MOTIVATION
AB Social cognitive career theory (Lent, Brown, & Hackett, 1994) was originally designed to help explain interest development, choice, and performance in career and educational domains. These three aspects of career/academic development were presented in distinct but overlapping segmental models. This article presents a fourth social cognitive model aimed at understanding satisfaction experienced in vocational and educational pursuits. The model posits paths whereby core social cognitive variables (e.g., self-efficacy, goals) function jointly with personality/affective trait and contextual variables that have been linked to job satisfaction. We consider the model's implications for forging an understanding of satisfaction that bridges the often disparate perspectives of organizational and vocational psychology. (c) 2006 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Bandura A., 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   BANDURA A, 1986, SOCIAL FDN THOUGHT
   Beehr T. A, 2005, HDB WORK STRESS
   Brief A.P., 1998, ATTITUDES ORG
   Brown SD, 1996, COUNS PSYCHOL, V24, P751, DOI 10.1177/0011000096244005
   Cantor N., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P230
   Caprara GV, 2003, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V95, P821, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.95.4.821
   Connolly JJ, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V29, P265, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00192-0
   Dawis R. V., 1984, PSYCHOL THEORY WORK
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Fritzsche B. A., 2005, CAREER DEV COUNSELIN, P180
   HACKETT G, 1991, J VOCAT BEHAV, V38, P3, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(91)90015-E
   HACKMAN JR, 1976, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V16, P250, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(76)90016-7
   Heller D, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P574, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.130.4.574
   Heller D, 2002, J ORGAN BEHAV, V23, P815, DOI 10.1002/job.168
   Holland J. L., 1997, MAKING VOCATIONAL CH
   Ilies R, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P750, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.88.4.750
   Judge TA, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P530, DOI 10.1037//0021.9010.87.3.530
   Judge TA, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P797, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.4.797
   Judge TA, 2004, J APPL PSYCHOL, V89, P661, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.89.4.661
   Kristof-Brown AL, 2005, PERS PSYCHOL, V58, P281, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2005.00672.x
   LENT RW, 1994, J VOCAT BEHAV, V45, P79, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1994.1027
   Lent RW, 2004, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V51, P482, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.51.4.482
   Lent RW, 2005, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V52, P429, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.52.3.429
   Locke E. A., 1976, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL, P1297
   LOFQUIST LH, 1984, HDB COUNSELING PSYCH, P216
   MITCHELL TR, 1982, EXPECTANCIES ACTIONS
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Singer MS, 1996, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V11, P313
   Spector P. E., 1997, JOB SATISFACTION APP
   Thoresen CJ, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P914, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.6.914
   TRANBERG M, 1993, J VOCAT BEHAV, V42, P253, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1993.1018
   Warr P. B., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P392
   WATSON D, 1993, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V54, P181, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1993.1009
   Weiss HM, 1999, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V78, P1, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1999.2824
   Weiss HM, 1996, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V18, P1
NR 36
TC 41
BP 236
EP 247
PY 2006
PD OCT
VL 69
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.jvb.2006.02.006
GA 093XH
UT WOS:000241203100004
ER

PT J
AU Viney, LL
   Caputi, P
AF Viney, LL
   Caputi, P
TI Using the origin and pawn, positive affect, CASPM, and cognitive anxiety
   content analysis scales in counseling research
SO MEASUREMENT AND EVALUATION IN COUNSELING AND DEVELOPMENT
J9 MEAS EVAL COUNS DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Wollongong, Dept Psychol, Wollongong, NSW 2500, Australia.
RP Viney, LL, Northfields Ave, Wollongong, NSW 2522, Australia.
EM lviney@uow.edu.au; pcaputi@uow.edu.au
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; CRISIS-INTERVENTION; PSYCHOSOCIAL DEVELOPMENT; HOSPITAL
   PATIENTS; VERBAL SAMPLES; CARE UNITS; PSYCHOTHERAPY; ADOLESCENTS;
   CHILDREN
AB Content analysis scales apply rigorous measurement to verbal communications and make possible the quantification of text in counseling research. The limitations of the Origin and Pawn Scales (M. T Westbrook & L. L. Kney, 1980), the Positive Affect Scale (M. T Westbrook, 19 76), the Content Analysis Scales of Psychosocial Maturity (CASPM; L. L. Viney & A. M. Tych, 1985), and the Cognitive Anxiety Scale (L. L. Kney & M. T Westbrook, 1976) are here described, as are their conceptual underpinnings, the psychometrics of their scores, and examples of their use in counseling research.
CR Boyatzis R. E., 1998, TRANSFORMING QUALITA
   BUNN TA, 1979, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V52, P191
   CHILD I, 1976, HUMANISTIC PSYCHOL R
   deCharms R., 1968, PERSONAL CAUSATION
   DEWOLF T, 1993, DUTCH ANN PSYCHOANAL, P281
   DiLollo A, 2003, J FLUENCY DISORD, V28, P167, DOI 10.1016/S0094-730X(03)00043-3
   Elliott R, 1999, PSYCHOTHER RES, V9, P251, DOI 10.1080/10503309912331332741
   EPSTEIN S, 1967, PROGR EXPT PERSONALI, P1
   Erikson E. H., 1959, PSYCHOL ISSUES, V1, P50
   FOSTER H, IN PRESS PERSONAL CO
   Foster H, 2002, AUST J PSYCHOL, V54, P3
   FREUD S, 1925, COLLECTED PAPERS S F
   GORE PB, 1981, WEBSTERS 3 NEW INT D
   Gottschalk L.A., 1969, MANUAL INSTRUCTIONS
   GOTTSCHALK LA, 1996, CONTENT ANAL VERBAL
   GOTTSCHALK LA, 1961, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V30, P195
   GRENYER BFS, 1996, 29 ANN M SOC PSYCH R
   HARTLEY D, 1994, PSYCHODYNAMIC TREATM, P152
   HUBBLE MA, 2000, HEART SOUL CHANGE
   Kelly G. A., 1955, PSYCHOL PERSONAL CON
   Krippendorf K., 1980, CONTENT ANAL
   LAZARUS RS, 1968, PSYCHOL STRESS COPIN
   MAHONEY MJ, 1988, COUNS PSYCHOL, V16, P190, DOI 10.1177/0011000088162001
   MALENS G, 2004, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V8, P48
   MASLOW AH, 1956, PERSONAL PROOBLEMS P
   MCREYNOLDS P, 1962, PSYCHOL REP, V19, P311
   Miles M. B., 1994, QUALITATIVE DATA ANA
   Murphy K. R., 2001, PSYCHOL TESTING PRIN
   MURRAY EJ, 1994, J TRAUMA STRESS, V7, P391, DOI 10.1007/BF02102784
   Nagy S, 1998, J ADV NURS, V27, P335, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1998.00514.x
   Neimeyer R., 2000, CONSTRUCTIONS DISORD
   Neimeyer R. A., 1995, CONSTRUCTIVISM PSYCH
   Patton M. Q., 1990, QUALITATIVE EVALUATI
   POPPING R, 2000, COMPUTER AIDED TEXT
   Richards PS, 1996, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V64, P701
   ROTTER JB, 1966, PSYCHOL MONOGR, V80, P1
   Seligman M. E. P., 1975, HELPLESSNESS
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   VINEY L, 1990, ADV PERSONAL CONSTRU, P117
   VINEY LL, 1982, J APPL REHABILITATIO, V13, P34
   VINEY LL, 1980, TRANSITIONS
   VINEY LL, 1989, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V62, P35
   VINEY LL, 1987, HUM DEV, V30, P125
   VINEY LL, IN PRESS P 9 AUSTR P
   VINEY L L, 1988, Clinical Gerontologist, V8, P3
   VINEY LL, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P311, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4903_18
   VINEY LL, 2002, ADV PERSONAL CONSTRU, V4, P259
   VINEY LL, 1994, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V33, P469
   VINEY LL, 1976, J PERS ASSESS, V40, P140, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4002_5
   Viney LL, 2001, J COUNS DEV, V79, P373
   VINEY LL, 1985, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V32, P29, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.32.1.29
   VINEY LL, 1985, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V58, P75
   VINEY LL, 1994, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V62, P157, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.62.1.157
   VINEY LL, 1981, YOUTH SOC, V14, P447
   VINEY LL, 1985, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V7, P294, DOI 10.1016/0163-8343(85)90041-6
   VINEY LL, 1977, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V5, P37, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(197701)5:1<37::AID-JCOP2290050107>3.0.CO;2-E
   VINEY LL, 1994, OMEGA-J DEATH DYING, V28, P201
   VINEY LL, 1995, CONTENT ANAL SCALES
   WALLERSTEIN RS, 1986, PSYCHOANALYTIC Q, V32, P415
   Wang W, 1996, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V17, P33, DOI 10.1177/0143034396171003
   Wang W, 1997, INT J PSYCHOL, V32, P139
   WESTBROOK MT, 1980, J PERS ASSESS, V44, P157
   WESTBROOK MT, 1976, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V44, P715, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.44.5.715
   WINTER DA, 1990, ADV PERSONAL CONSTRU, P89
   WINTER DA, 1992, USING PERSONAL CONST
   WOLFE DE, 1998, MUSIC THERAPY PERSPE, V16, P13
   WORTMAN CB, 1978, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V87, P75, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.87.1.75
NR 67
TC 3
BP 115
EP 126
PY 2005
PD JUL
VL 38
IS 2
GA 949XQ
UT WOS:000230822600005
ER

PT J
AU Cruz-Almeida, Y
   Felix, ER
   Martinez-Arizala, A
   Widerstrom-Noga, EG
AF Cruz-Almeida, Yenisel
   Felix, Elizabeth R.
   Martinez-Arizala, Alberto
   Widerstrom-Noga, Eva G.
TI Pain Symptom Profiles in Persons with Spinal Cord Injury
SO PAIN MEDICINE
J9 PAIN MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Cruz-Almeida, Yenisel; Felix, Elizabeth R.; Martinez-Arizala, Alberto; Widerstrom-Noga, Eva G.] Univ Miami, Miller Sch Med, Dept Vet Affairs Med Ctr, Miami, FL 33101 USA.
   [Cruz-Almeida, Yenisel; Martinez-Arizala, Alberto; Widerstrom-Noga, Eva G.] Univ Miami, Miller Sch Med, Miami Project Cure Paralysis, Miami, FL 33101 USA.
   [Cruz-Almeida, Yenisel; Widerstrom-Noga, Eva G.] Univ Miami, Miller Sch Med, Grad Program Neurosci, Miami, FL 33101 USA.
   [Felix, Elizabeth R.; Martinez-Arizala, Alberto; Widerstrom-Noga, Eva G.] Univ Miami, Miller Sch Med, Dept Rehabil Med, Miami, FL 33101 USA.
   [Martinez-Arizala, Alberto; Widerstrom-Noga, Eva G.] Univ Miami, Miller Sch Med, Dept Neurol Sci, Miami, FL 33101 USA.
RP Widerstrom-Noga, EG, Univ Miami, Sch Med, Miami Project Cure Paralysis, Lois Pope Life Ctr, POB 016906 R-48, Miami, FL 33101 USA.
EM ewiderstrom-noga@miami.edu
DE Symptom Profiles; Pain Interference; Life Interference; Spinal Cord
   Injuries; Chronic Pain; Multidimensional Pain Inventory
ID DIAGNOSTIC WORK-UP; QUALITY-OF-LIFE; NEUROPATHIC PAIN; HEALTH LOCUS;
   FUNCTIONAL CLASSIFICATION; CLINICAL CHARACTERISTICS; INTERNATIONAL
   STANDARDS; INTERRATER RELIABILITY; INTERFERENCE; INVENTORY
AB Objective.
   Persistent pain is a common consequence of spinal cord injury. A patient-specific assessment that combines both the identification of pain symptoms and psychosocial factors is needed for a tailored treatment approach. The aim of the study was to define pain symptom profiles and to determine their relationship with psychosocial factors in persons with spinal cord injury.
   Design.
   Face-to-face interview and examination.
   Setting.
   VA Medical Center and Miami Project to Cure Paralysis, Miami, Florida.
   Patients.
   Persons with spinal cord injury (135 men and 21 women) provided detailed descriptions of 330 neuropathic pains.
   Outcome Measures.
   The American Spinal Injury Impairment Scale, pain history and measures of pain interference, life satisfaction, locus of control, social support and depression.
   Results.
   The exploratory factor analyses and regression analyses revealed three distinct symptom profiles: 1) aching, throbbing pain, aggravated by cold weather and constipation predicted by a combination of chance locus of control and lower levels of life satisfaction; 2) stabbing, penetrating, and constant pain of high intensity predicted by a combination of pain interference, localized pain, powerful others locus of control and depressed mood; and 3) burning, electric, and stinging pain aggravated by touch and muscle spasms predicted by pain interference.
   Conclusions.
   Although these results need to be replicated in other spinal cord injury samples, our findings suggest that pain symptom profiles may be a useful way to further characterize pain in a comprehensive assessment strategy.
CR American Spinal Injury Association, 2002, INT STAND NEUR CLASS
   Banks SM, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V119, P95, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.119.1.95
   Baron Ralf, 2008, Curr Opin Support Palliat Care, V2, P1, DOI 10.1097/SPC.0b013e3282f57da5
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   Behrman M, 2007, EUR J PAIN, V11, P370, DOI 10.1016/j.ejpain.2006.03.001
   Bouhassira D, 2004, PAIN, V108, P248, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2003.12.024
   Bryce T N, 2000, Phys Med Rehabil Clin N Am, V11, P157
   Budh CN, 2007, CLIN REHABIL, V21, P89, DOI 10.1177/0269215506070313
   Cattell R.B., 1978, SCI USE FACTOR ANAL
   Chung MC, 2006, PSYCHIATRY, V69, P69, DOI 10.1521/psyc.2006.69.1.69
   Cleeland C S, 1984, Cancer, V54, P2635, DOI 10.1002/1097-0142(19841201)54:2+<2635::AID-CNCR2820541407>3.0.CO;2-P
   Cohen S., 1985, SOCIAL SUPPORT THEOR, P73
   COHEN S, 1983, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V13, P99, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1983.tb02325.x
   Comrey AL, 1992, 1 COURSE FACTOR ANAL, Vsecond
   Crawford B, 2008, HEALTH QUAL LIFE OUT, V6, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-6-62
   Cross MJ, 2006, RHEUMATOLOGY, V45, P92, DOI 10.1093/rheumatology/kei114
   Cruz-Almeida Y, 2005, J REHABIL RES DEV, V42, P585, DOI 10.1682/JRRD.2005.02.0045
   Cruz-Almeida Y, 2009, SPINAL CORD, V47, P390, DOI 10.1038/sc.2008.150
   Cureton EE, 1983, FACTOR ANAL APPL APP
   Dalyan M, 1999, SPINAL CORD, V37, P191, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100802
   DAVIDOFF G, 1987, PAIN, V29, P39, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(87)90176-X
   Deumens R, 2008, MOL NEUROBIOL, V37, P52, DOI 10.1007/s12035-008-8016-1
   Diener E., 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P1
   Dworkin RH, 2007, J PAIN, V8, P118, DOI 10.1016/j.jpain.2006.06.005
   EVERITT BS, 1975, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V126, P237, DOI 10.1192/bjp.126.3.237
   Falci S, 2002, J NEUROSURG, V97, P193, DOI 10.3171/spi.2002.97.2.0193
   Felix ER, 2007, J REHABIL RES DEV, V44, P703, DOI 10.1682/JRRD.2006.12.0162
   Finnerup NB, 2003, NEUROLOGY, V61, P1569
   Fox J, 1991, REGRESSION DIAGNOSTI
   Gorsuch R. L., 1983, FACTOR ANAL
   GUILFORD J. P., 1954, PSYCHOMETRIC METHODS
   Hanley MA, 2008, J PAIN, V9, P863, DOI 10.1016/j.jpain.2008.04.008
   Hansson P, 2007, EUR J PAIN, V11, P367, DOI 10.1016/j.ejpain.2006.12.005
   Hansson P, 2002, EUR J PAIN-LONDON, V6, P47, DOI 10.1053/eujp.2001.0322
   Haythornthwaite JA, 2000, CLIN J PAIN, V16, pS101
   Heath RL, 2008, J HEADACHE PAIN, V9, P301, DOI 10.1007/s10194-008-0055-5
   HULSEBOSCH CE, 2008, BRAIN RES REV
   JENSEN MP, 1986, PAIN, V27, P117, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(86)90228-9
   Jensen MP, 2005, SPINAL CORD, V43, P704, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101777
   JOHNSON LR, 1989, PAIN, V39, P17, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(89)90170-X
   Jonsson M, 2000, SPINAL CORD, V38, P675, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101067
   Kaiser HF, 1974, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V39, P32
   KERNS RD, 1985, PAIN, V23, P345, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(85)90004-1
   Kline P, 2000, HDB PSYCHOL TESTING
   LENZ FA, 1989, BRAIN RES, V496, P357, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(89)91088-3
   LINDBLOM U, 1994, PROG PAIN RES MANAG, V3, P63
   MARGOLIS RB, 1988, PAIN, V33, P49, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(88)90202-3
   Marin A, 2008, J LIQ CHROMATOGR R T, V31, P2, DOI 10.1080/10826070701665451
   Maynard FM, 1997, SPINAL CORD, V35, P266
   MELZACK R, 1971, ANESTHESIOLOGY, V34, P50
   Merskey H, 1994, CLASSIFICATION CHRON
   Mulcahey MJ, 2007, J SPINAL CORD MED, V30, pS146
   National Spinal Cord Injury Statistical Center, 2005, J SPINAL CORD MED, V28, P379
   NEPOMUCENO C, 1979, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V60, P605
   Osborne TL, 2007, PAIN, V127, P52, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2006.07.017
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   Putzke JD, 2002, SPINAL CORD, V40, P118, DOI 10.1038/sj/sc/3101269
   Putzke JD, 2002, PAIN, V100, P231, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(02)00069-6
   Ragnarsson K T, 1997, J Spinal Cord Med, V20, P186
   Raichle Katherine A, 2007, J Pain, V8, P718, DOI 10.1016/j.jpain.2007.05.006
   Rasmussen PV, 2004, PAIN, V110, P461, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2004.04.034
   Ravenscroft A, 2000, SPINAL CORD, V38, P611, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101073
   Richter P, 1998, PSYCHOPATHOLOGY, V31, P160, DOI 10.1159/000066239
   Savic G, 2007, SPINAL CORD, V45, P444, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3102044
   Scheifer C, 2002, NEUROSCI LETT, V323, P117, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3940(02)00116-7
   SCHONFELD IS, 1991, PSYCHOL MED, V21, P1051
   SERLIN RC, 1995, PAIN, V61, P277, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(94)00178-H
   Siddall PJ, 1997, SPINAL CORD, V35, P69, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100365
   SIDDALL PJ, 2002, PROGR PAIN RES MANAG, P9
   Siddall PJ, 1995, CURR OPIN NEUROL, V8, P447, DOI 10.1097/00019052-199512000-00009
   Siddall PJ, 2003, PAIN, V103, P249, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(02)00452-9
   Stoelb BL, 2008, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V89, P1933, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2008.03.018
   Stormer S, 1997, SPINAL CORD, V35, P446, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100411
   Treede RD, 2008, NEUROLOGY, V70, P1630, DOI 10.1212/01.wnl.0000282763.29778.59
   Turk Dennis C., 1996, P3
   Turner J A, 1999, Semin Clin Neuropsychiatry, V4, P186
   WALLSTON BS, 1976, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V44, P580, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.44.4.580
   WALLSTON KA, 1978, HEALTH EDUC QUART, V6, P160, DOI 10.1177/109019817800600107
   Warms CA, 2002, CLIN J PAIN, V18, P154, DOI 10.1097/00002508-200205000-00004
   Widerstrom-Noga E, 2008, SPINAL CORD, V46, P818, DOI 10.1038/sc.2008.64
   Widerstrom-Noga EG, 2001, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V82, P1571, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2001.26068
   Widerstrom-Noga EG, 2004, J NEUROTRAUM, V21, P1384, DOI 10.1089/neu.2004.21.1384
   Widerstrom-Noga EG, 2003, SPINAL CORD, V41, P600, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101511
   Widerstrom-Noga EG, 2002, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V83, P395, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2002.28028
   Widerstrom-Noga EG, 2004, CLIN J PAIN, V20, P261, DOI 10.1097/00002508-200407000-00008
   Widerstrom-Noga EG, 2001, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V82, P1191, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2001.25077
   Widerstrom-Noga EG, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P580, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90203-4
   Widerstrom-Noga EG, 2007, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V88, P1628, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2007.09.013
   Widerstrom-Noga EG, 2006, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V87, P516, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2005.12.036
   Winkelstein BA, 2001, J COMP NEUROL, V439, P127
   Wollaars MM, 2007, CLIN J PAIN, V23, P383, DOI 10.1097/AJP.0b013e31804463e5
   Woolf CJ, 2001, ANESTHESIOLOGY, V95, P241, DOI 10.1097/00000542-200107000-00034
   Yezierski RP, 1998, PAIN, V75, P141, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(97)00216-9
NR 93
TC 7
BP 1246
EP 1259
PY 2009
PD OCT
VL 10
IS 7
DI 10.1111/j.1526-4637.2009.00713.x
GA 504BT
UT WOS:000270589100010
ER

PT J
AU NOSEK, MA
   FUHRER, MJ
   POTTER, C
AF NOSEK, MA
   FUHRER, MJ
   POTTER, C
TI LIFE SATISFACTION OF PEOPLE WITH PHYSICAL-DISABILITIES - RELATIONSHIP TO
   PERSONAL ASSISTANCE, DISABILITY STATUS, AND HANDICAP
SO REHABILITATION PSYCHOLOGY
J9 REHABIL PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 NIH,BETHESDA,MD 20892.
   UNIV GEORGIA,ATHENS,GA 30602.
RP NOSEK, MA, BAYLOR COLL MED,DEPT PHYS MED & REHABIL,1333 MOURSUND,HOUSTON,TX 77030, USA.
AB To understand how physical disability affects life satisfaction, the present study focused on possible moderating factors that are associated with those conditions and with life satisfaction. Three possible moderating factors were investigated: (1) level of disability, (2) level of handicap, and (3) self-appraised adequacy of personal assistance. A sample of 45 persons with a variety of physical disabilities who use personal assistance was given the Life Satisfaction Index - A, selected subscales from the Arthritis Impact Measurement Scale, the Craig Handicap Assessment and Report Technique, and a 19-item measure of personal assistance satisfaction. There were significant positive correlations between life satisfaction and both handicap and personal assistance satisfaction. Life satisfaction and degree of disability were not significantly correlated. There was no interaction between disability and personal assistance satisfaction with respect to either life satisfaction or handicap. Results are discussed in terms of Diener's ''bottom-up'' theory and the complex array of factors that contribute to personal assistance satisfaction.
CR ADAMS DL, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P470
   COHEN S, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P385, DOI 10.2307/2136404
   DEJONG G, 1979, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V60, P477
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   FENGLER AP, 1984, RES AGING, V6, P189, DOI 10.1177/0164027584006002003
   FUHRER MJ, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P552
   Hamilton B. B., 1987, REHABILITATION OUTCO, P137
   HARRIS L, 1975, MYTH REALITY AGING A
   KRAUSE N, 1991, J GERONTOL, V46, pS84
   LARSON R, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P109
   Litvak S, 1987, ATTENDING AM PERSONA
   MEENAN RF, 1982, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V25, P1048, DOI 10.1002/art.1780250903
   MENHERT T, 1990, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V35, P3
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   NOSEK MA, 1991, REHABILITATION COUNS, V35, P174
   NOSEK MA, 1992, UNPUB PERSONAL ASSIS
   *RUTG U WORLD I DI, 1992, UND DEM PERS ASS
   *SAS STAT SOFTW, 1990, VERS 6 03 COMP SOFTW
   SCHULZ R, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1162, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.5.1162
   Smith P., 1990, FUNCTIONAL INDEPENDE
   WHITENECK GG, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P519
   WHO, 1980, INT CLASS IMP DIS HA
   WOOD P, 1980, PEOPLE DISABILITIES
NR 23
TC 28
BP 191
EP 202
PY 1995
PD FAL
VL 40
IS 3
DI 10.1037//0090-5550.40.3.191
GA TH449
UT WOS:A1995TH44900003
ER

PT J
AU FINUCANE, BM
   KONAR, D
   HAASGIVLER, B
   KURTZ, MB
   SCOTT, CI
AF FINUCANE, BM
   KONAR, D
   HAASGIVLER, B
   KURTZ, MB
   SCOTT, CI
TI THE SPASMODIC UPPER-BODY SQUEEZE - A CHARACTERISTIC BEHAVIOR IN
   SMITH-MAGENIS SYNDROME
SO DEVELOPMENTAL MEDICINE AND CHILD NEUROLOGY
J9 DEV MED CHILD NEUROL
LA English
DT Note
C1 ALFRED I DUPONT INST,WILMINGTON,DE.
RP FINUCANE, BM, ELWYN INC,ELWYN,PA 19063, USA.
ID DELETION
AB The authors have observed a hand- and arm-squeezing behavior that seems to be highly characteristic of Smith-Magenis syndrome (SMS). This behavior serves as a useful diagnostic marker for SMS, a disorder in which the physical phenotype is often subtle. The squeezing behavior appears to be part of a complex upper-body tic which is exacerbated by happiness, excitement or overstimulation. The tic most often manifests as a 'self-hug', and is frequently associated with facial grimacing. Fleeting arm- and hand-squeezing movements may be repeated hundreds of times over the course of a day, but they do not significantly interfere with other hand functions. The excitable self-hugging in people with SMS may be one of the more benign and appealing aspects of their behavioral phenotype.
CR COLLEY AF, 1990, J PAEDIATR CHILD H, V26, P17, DOI 10.1111/j.1440-1754.1990.tb02372.x
   DERIJKVANANDEL JF, 1990, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V33, P343
   FINUCANE BM, 1993, AM J MED GENET, V45, P447, DOI 10.1002/ajmg.1320450410
   FINUCANE BM, 1993, AM J MED GENET, V45, P443, DOI 10.1002/ajmg.1320450409
   GREENBERG F, 1991, AM J HUM GENET, V49, P1207
   HAGBERG B, 1983, ANN NEUROL, V14, P471, DOI 10.1002/ana.410140412
   Kanner L, 1943, NERV CHILD, V2, P217
   OBRIEN G, 1992, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V34, P365
   SMITH ACM, 1986, AM J MED GENET, V24, P393, DOI 10.1002/ajmg.1320240303
   WIESELER NA, 1985, MENT RETARD, V23, P230
   ZIGLER E, 1991, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V42, P29
   1987, DIAGNOSTIC STATISTIC
NR 12
TC 53
BP 78
EP 83
PY 1994
PD JAN
VL 36
IS 1
GA MR164
UT WOS:A1994MR16400012
ER

PT J
AU ROSE, LE
   DIAL, R
AF ROSE, LE
   DIAL, R
TI CAN A MINISTATE FIND TRUE HAPPINESS IN A WORLD DOMINATED BY PROTAGONIST
   POWERS - NEPAL CASE
SO ANNALS OF THE AMERICAN ACADEMY OF POLITICAL AND SOCIAL SCIENCE
J9 ANN AM ACAD POLIT SS
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV CALIF,DEPT POLITICAL SCI,BERKELEY,CA.
   DALHOUSIE UNIV,HALIFAX,NOVA SCOTIA,CANADA.
NR 0
TC 2
BP 89
EP 101
PY 1969
VL 386
IS NOV
DI 10.1177/000271626938600109
GA Y4069
UT WOS:A1969Y406900009
ER

PT J
AU Bagot, KL
   Gullone, E
AF Bagot, KL
   Gullone, E
TI Development and psychometric evaluation of the positive affect schedule
   for youth (PAS-Y)
SO BEHAVIOUR CHANGE
J9 BEHAV CHANGE
LA English
DT Article
EM kathleen.bagot@med.monash.edu.au
ID FEAR SURVEY SCHEDULE; NEGATIVE AFFECT; ADOLESCENTS; VALIDATION;
   HAPPINESS; CHILDREN
AB A focus on "positive psychology" in nonclinical populations provides an opportunity to improve psychological wellbeing for both community and clinical samples. Identification and assessment of stimuli associated with positive affect may be of particular value for promoting wellbeing. This was the purpose of the current study. Based on self-reports of 157 children (8 to 11 years), a Positive Affect Schedule for Youth (PAS-Y) was developed. This measure was subsequently psychometrically evaluated with a sample of 320 children. Demonstrating construct validity, the PAS-Y was found to factor into two scales comprising a Natural stimuli factor and a Non-natural stimuli factor. Convergent validity and divergent validity were demonstrated through significant associations with positive affect and no associations with negative affect, respectively. Internal consistency and split-half reliability analyses demonstrated good reliability for the PAS-Y. It was concluded that the PAS-Y provides a valid and reliable measure for the assessment of positive affect experiences in youth.
CR Anastasi A., 1997, PSYCHOL TESTING
   Buss DM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P15, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.15
   COOK EW, 1986, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V95, P195, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.95.3.195
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1997, FINDING FLOW PSYCHOL
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   Franklin A., 1999, ANIMALS MODERN CULTU
   Fredrickson B. L., 2000, PREVENTION TREATMENT, V3, P1, DOI 10.1037/1522-3736.3.1.31a
   GUADAGNOLI E, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P265, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.103.2.265
   GULLONE E, 2000, J HAPPINESS STUDIES, V12, P93
   Gullone E, 1996, RES DEV DISABIL, V17, P269, DOI 10.1016/0891-4222(96)00008-X
   GULLONE E, 1992, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V33, P987, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1992.tb00920.x
   Gullone E, 2000, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V20, P429, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7358(99)00034-3
   Gullone E, 2000, J ADOLESCENT RES, V15, P231, DOI 10.1177/0743558400152003
   HOFER MA, 1981, ROOTS HUMAN BEHAV IN
   Hollmann CM, 1999, J PSYCHOL, V133, P141
   Joiner TE, 1996, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V105, P401, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.105.3.401
   Kellert S. R., 1997, KINSHIP MASTERY BIOP
   Kellert S. R., 1993, BIOPHILIA HYPOTHESIS, P42
   Lane B, 1999, J GENET PSYCHOL, V160, P194
   Lumsden C. J., 1981, GENES MIND CULTURE C
   Massimini F, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P24, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.24
   MCNALLY RJ, 1987, PSYCHOL BULL, V101, P2830
   POPE G, 2000, BIOL BASES HUMAN BEH
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Sternberg R. J., 1995, SEARCH HUMAN MIND
   Symons D., 1992, ADAPTED MIND EVOLUTI, P137
   Tabachnick B. G., 1996, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Ulrich R. S., 1993, BIOPHILIA HYPOTHESIS, P73
   ULRICH RS, 1991, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V11, P201, DOI 10.1016/S0272-4944(05)80184-7
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wilson E. O, 1993, BIOPHILIA HYPOTHESIS, P31
   Wilson E.O., 1984, BIOPHILIA HUMAN BOND
   Wilson K, 1998, BEHAV CHANGE, V15, P187
NR 34
TC 0
BP 63
EP 75
PY 2003
VL 20
IS 2
DI 10.1375/bech.20.2.63.24841
GA 767TX
UT WOS:000188469700001
ER

PT J
AU BONNET, J
AF BONNET, J
TI ECCLESIASTES AND THE ASPIRATION TO HAPPINESS + NOTES ON THEME
SO ETUDES TRADITIONNELLES
J9 ETUD TRADITIONNELLES
LA French
DT Note
CR [Anonymous], PSALMS
   [Anonymous], JOB, V7, P9
   BONNET J, 1976, ANNA MISTER GOD
   SCHAYA L, 1983, CREATION EN DIEU
   SCHOLEM G, ORIGINES KABBALE
NR 5
TC 0
BP 157
EP 160
PY 1984
PD JUL-SEP
VL 85
IS 485
GA A6476
UT WOS:A1984A647600007
ER

PT J
AU Hu, XH
   Zeng, XH
   Zheng, L
   Flatt, C
AF Hu, Xiaohe
   Zeng, Xuhui
   Zheng, Li
   Flatt, Christy
TI How Does Wives' Unemployment Affect Marriage in Reforming Urban China?
SO JOURNAL OF COMPARATIVE FAMILY STUDIES
J9 J COMP FAM STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hu, Xiaohe] Univ Texas San Antonio, Dept Sociol, San Antonio, TX 78249 USA.
   [Zeng, Xuhui; Zheng, Li; Flatt, Christy] Mississippi State Univ, Dept Sociol, Starkville, MS 39762 USA.
RP Hu, XH, Univ Texas San Antonio, Dept Sociol, 1 UTSA Circle, San Antonio, TX 78249 USA.
ID COMPARING REGRESSION-COEFFICIENTS; MARITAL QUALITY; ECONOMIC HARDSHIP;
   FAMILY; REPLICATION; HAPPINESS; DIVORCE; MARKET
AB This cross-cultural study explores the relationship between wives' unemployment and marital quality in reforming urban China. Using random survey data from Chengdu (N=300), we estimate the effects of wives' unemployment, changing marital dynamics, and spousal responses to the wife's unemployment on marital affection and marital tension. Under the guidance of an integrated theoretical framework, our ordered logistic and Ordinary Least Squares (OLS) regression results show that the wives' unemployment and subsequent economic hardship, the deteriorated mother-child relationship, the husbands' negative responses, and the wives' symptoms of psychological distress have deleterious effects on urban Chinese marriages. Moreover, our ancillary analyses indicate that the wives' unemployment is indirectly associated with marital affection through the husband's negative responses to the wife's unemployment. This result suggests that from the husband's perspective the wife's economic contributions and co-breadwinner role are vitally important for urban Chinese marriages. We conclude that as anticipated the wife's unemployment is indeed negatively associated with marital quality in reforming urban China.
CR Amato P. R., 2007, ALONE TOGETHER MARRI
   Bian YJ, 2000, STUD CHINA, V25, P111
   Blood R. O., 1960, HUSBANDS WIVES DYNAM
   Blumstein P., 1983, AM COUPLES MONEY WOR
   CHEN C, 2001, FA ZHAN CHUANG SHANG
   CHEN F, 2006, SOC FORCES, V84, P831
   CLOGG CC, 1995, AM J SOCIOL, V100, P1261, DOI 10.1086/230638
   CLOGG CC, 1995, AM J SOCIOL, V100, P1305, DOI 10.1086/230640
   CONGER RD, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P643, DOI 10.2307/352931
   GILES J, 2006, CHINA Q, V185, P61, DOI 10.1017/S0305741006000051
   Giles J, 2005, CHINA ECON REV, V16, P149, DOI 10.1016/j.chieco.2004.11.002
   Giles J, 2006, J COMP ECON, V34, P582, DOI 10.1016/j.jce.2006.06.006
   Harrell S, 2000, STUD CHINA, V25, P67
   Henderson GE, 2000, STUD CHINA, V25, P33
   HONIG E, 1988, PERSONAL VOICE
   Ji JJ, 2002, INT J COMP SOCIOL, V43, P169, DOI 10.1177/002071520204300204
   KIRCHLER E, 1988, APPL BEHAV EC
   LARSON JH, 1984, FAM RELAT, V33, P503, DOI 10.2307/583828
   Lewis R. A., 1979, CONT THEORIES FAMILY, P268
   LIKER JK, 1983, AM SOCIOL REV, V48, P343, DOI 10.2307/2095227
   LU J, 2002, ZHONG GUO SHE HUI WE
   Mann S, 2000, STUD CHINA, V25, P15
   Maurer-Fazio M, 1999, CHINA J, V41, P55
   MCLOYD VC, 1994, CHILD DEV, V65, P562, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1994.tb00769.x
   Parish W. L., 2000, CHINESE URBAN LIFE R
   Parish W. L., 2000, CHINESE URBAN LIFE R, P209
   Pimentel EF, 2000, J MARRIAGE FAM, V62, P32, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2000.00032.x
   POSTON DL, 1990, AM J SOCIOL, V96, P433
   Rogers SJ, 2001, J MARRIAGE FAM, V63, P458, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2001.00458.x
   ROSS CE, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P1059, DOI 10.2307/353319
   Schoen R, 2006, J FAM ISSUES, V27, P506, DOI 10.1177/0192513X05283983
   Sheng X., 2004, HDB WORLD FAMILIES, P99
   Shu XL, 2003, SOC FORCES, V81, P1107, DOI 10.1353/sof.2003.0070
   STARKEY JL, 1996, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V0025
   Wang Q., 2001, J DIVORCE REMARRIAGE, V35, P173, DOI 10.1300/J087v35n01_11
   Whyte M. K., 1990, DATING MATING MARRIA
   Whyte M. K., 1984, URBAN LIFE CONT CHIN
   WHYTE MK, 1995, CHINA Q, V144, P999
   XU X, 2007, RESOURCES GEND UNPUB
   Xu XH, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V37, P189, DOI 10.1007/BF00315528
   Xu XH, 1998, SOCIOL SPECTRUM, V18, P367
   XU XH, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P709
   Yan S., 2003, CHINAS REVOLUTIONS I, P143
   Zeng Y, 2000, DEMOGRAPHY, V37, P215
   Zheng Wang, 2003, CHINESE SOC, P162
   Zuo JP, 2001, J MARRIAGE FAM, V63, P1122, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2001.01122.x
   Zuo JP, 2003, J FAM ISSUES, V24, P314, DOI 10.1177/0192513X02250888
NR 47
TC 1
BP 717
EP +
PY 2010
PD FAL
VL 41
IS 5
GA 672RU
UT WOS:000283605400006
ER

PT J
AU Subramanian, SV
   Kim, D
   Kawachi, I
AF Subramanian, SV
   Kim, D
   Kawachi, I
TI Covariation in the socioeconomic determinants of self rated health and
   happiness: a multivariate multilevel analysis of individuals and
   communities in the USA
SO JOURNAL OF EPIDEMIOLOGY AND COMMUNITY HEALTH
J9 J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H
LA English
DT Article
C1 Harvard Univ, Sch Publ Hlth, Dept Soc Human Dev & Hlth, Boston, MA 02115 USA.
RP Subramanian, SV, Harvard Univ, Sch Publ Hlth, Dept Soc Human Dev & Hlth, 677 Huntington Ave,7th Floor, Boston, MA 02115 USA.
EM svsubram@hsph.harvard.edu
ID PERSONALITY; MODELS
AB Objective: To investigate individual level determinants of self rated health and happiness, as well as the extent of community level covariation in health and happiness.
   Design: Multivariate multilevel regression analysis of self rated poor health and unhappiness at level 1, nested within 24118 people at level 2, nested within 36 communities at level 3. Data were obtained from the 2000 social capital benchmark survey.
   Setting: USA communities.
   Participants: 24118 adults.
   Main outcome measures: Self reported fair/poor health; and a single item measure of subjective wellbeing.
   Results: Controlling for demographic markers, a strong income and education gradient was seen for self rated poor health and unhappiness, with the gradient being stronger for poor health. Community level correlations between self rated poor health and happiness were stronger (0.65) than the individual level correlations (0.16) between the two outcomes.
   Conclusion: Poor health and unhappiness are highly positively correlated within individuals, and communities that are healthier tend to be happier and vice versa.
CR Baron-Epel O, 2004, ENCY HLTH BEHAV, P714
   COSTA PT, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P853, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.5.853
   DIENER E, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P195, DOI 10.1007/BF01079018
   DIENER E, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P263, DOI 10.1007/BF00415126
   DIENER E, 2004, ENCY HLTH BEHAV, P459
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   DIENER E, 1998, ENCY MENTAL HLTH
   DUNCAN C, 1997, PLACE PEOPLE MULTILE, P100
   EASTERLIN R, 1997, WILL RAISING INCOMES
   Goldstein H, 1996, J ROY STAT SOC A STA, V159, P505, DOI 10.2307/2983328
   Goldstein H., 2003, MULTILEVEL STAT MODE
   Idler EL, 1997, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V38, P21, DOI 10.2307/2955359
   INGLEHART R, 1990, CULTURE SHIFT ADV IN
   Kawachi I., 2003, HLTH NATIONS
   LANE RE, 1993, PUBLIC INTEREST, V113, P56
   LANE RE, 1994, CRIT REV, V8, P521
   Lundberg O, 1996, SCAND J SOC MED, V24, P218
   O'Campo P, 2003, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V157, P9, DOI 10.1093/aje/kwf171
   Perneger TV, 2004, QUAL LIFE RES, V13, P171, DOI 10.1023/B:QURE.0000015314.97546.60
   Rasbash J, 2000, USERS GUIDE MLWIN VE
   *RES RCFPO, 2001, SOC CAP BENCHM SURV
   SANDVIK E, 1993, J PERS, V61, P317, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1993.tb00283.x
   Saracci R, 1997, BRIT MED J, V314, P1409
   Sen A, 2002, BRIT MED J, V324, P860, DOI 10.1136/bmj.324.7342.860
   Sen A., 1992, INEQUALITY REEXAMINE
   Strack F., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN
   Subramanian S. V., 2003, NEIGHBORHOODS HLTH, P65
   Subramanian SV, 2004, SOC SCI MED, V58, P1961, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(03)00415-5
   Subramanian SV, 2001, SOC SCI MED, V53, P9, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(00)00309-9
   Subramanian S.V., 2004, ENCY HLTH BEHAV, P602
   Subramanian SV, 2002, J URBAN HEALTH, V79, pS21, DOI 10.1093/jurban/79.suppl_1.S21
   Veenhoven R., 2004, WORLD DATABASE HAPPI
   VEENHOVEN R, 1995, HAPPINESS NATIONS SU
   HEADEY B, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P731, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.731
NR 34
TC 53
BP 664
EP 669
PY 2005
PD AUG
VL 59
IS 8
DI 10.1136/jech.2004.025742
GA 945KZ
UT WOS:000230502700012
ER

PT J
AU Savicki, V
   Downing-Burnette, R
   Heller, L
   Binder, F
   Suntinger, W
AF Savicki, V
   Downing-Burnette, R
   Heller, L
   Binder, F
   Suntinger, W
TI Contrasts, changes, and correlates in actual and potential intercultural
   adjustment
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF INTERCULTURAL RELATIONS
J9 INT J INTERCULT REL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Western Oregon Univ, Psychol Div, Monmouth, OR 97461 USA.
   AHA Int, Vienna, Austria.
RP Savicki, V, Western Oregon Univ, Psychol Div, Monmouth, OR 97461 USA.
EM savickv@wou.edu
DE cross-cultural; intercultural; adjustment; sojourner; stress; coping;
   longitudinal; study abroad
ID OPTIMISM; SCALE; PREDICTION; TRANSITION
AB A comparison was made between students studying abroad (SA) in a foreign culture versus students staying in their home culture (Home) in relation to potential and actual intercultural adjustment. In addition, the SA sample was followed over four time periods from pre-departure, beginning, middle, and end of the study abroad semester. The SA group was higher than the Home group in actual adjustment and most of the measures of potential intercultural adjustment both at the beginning and at the end of the semester. SA students changes in the Intercultural Adjustment Potential Scale (ICAPS) did not support a single theory of adjustment. ICAPS Total and Emotional Regulation scores for the SA group at pre-departure were significantly correlated with actual adjustment three months later at the end of the semester. Clusters of personality traits and coping strategies were significantly related to average measures ICAPS Total, Emotional Regulation, and Satisfaction with Life. Actual and potential intercultural adjustment changed in opposite directions over the course of the foreign sojourn. Discussion focuses on key features that may enhance both actual and potential intercultural adjustment. (C) 2004 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR ADELMAN MB, 1988, INT J INTERCULT REL, V12, P183, DOI 10.1016/0147-1767(88)90015-6
   BABIKER FE, 1980, SOCIAL PSYCHIATRY, V15, P109
   Berry JW, 1997, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V46, P5, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.1997.tb01087.x
   Brissette I, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P102, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.1.102
   BROWER P, 1978, SOCIAL SKILLS MENTAL
   BUEHLER R, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P366, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.3.366
   Carver CS, 1998, J SOC ISSUES, V54, P245, DOI 10.1111/0022-4537.641998064
   CARVER CS, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P267, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.56.2.267
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Fossum T. A., 1998, ANN M AM PSYCH SOC W
   FURNHAM A, 1983, INT J PSYCHOL, V18, P215, DOI 10.1080/00207598308247475
   FURUKAWA T, 1994, J NERV MENT DIS, V182, P709, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199412000-00006
   Gudykunst W. B., 1995, INTERCULTURAL COMMUN, P8
   Gudykunst WB, 1998, INT J INTERCULT REL, V22, P227, DOI 10.1016/S0147-1767(98)00005-4
   Hacker DJ, 2000, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V92, P160, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.92.1.160
   HOBFOLL SE, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P513, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.44.3.513
   Hobfoll S.E., 2001, HDB ORG BEHAV
   Kim Y. Y., 2001, BECOMING INTERCULTUR
   KIM YY, 1988, CROSS CULTURAL ADAPT, V11
   Koriat A, 1997, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V126, P349, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.126.4.349
   Lazarus RS., 1999, STRESS EMOTION NEW S
   Lopez S. J., 2000, HDB HOPE THEORY MEAS, P57, DOI 10.1016/B978-012654050-5/50006-3
   Matsumoto D., 2001, INT J INTERCULTURAL, P1
   Matsumoto D, 2001, INT J INTERCULT REL, V25, P483, DOI 10.1016/S0147-1767(01)00019-0
   MATSUMOTO D, IN PRESS INT J INTER
   McGuire M., 1988, CROSS CULTURAL ADAPT, P90
   OBERG K, 1960, PRACTICAL ANTHR, V7, P182
   Pederson P., 1995, 5 STAGES CULTURE SHO
   Peterson C, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P44, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.44
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.219
   SEARLE W, 1990, INT J INTERCULT REL, V14, P449, DOI 10.1016/0147-1767(90)90030-Z
   Seligman M. E. P., 1991, LEARNED OPTIMISM
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Shin H, 1999, RES SOCIAL WORK PRAC, V9, P45
   Snyder C. R., 1997, GROUP DYN-THEOR RES, V1, P107, DOI [10.1037/1089-2699.1.2.107, DOI 10.1037/1089-2699.1.2.107]
   SNYDER CR, 2000, HDB HOPE THOERY MEAS
   TAJFEL H, 1978, DIFFERENTIATION SOCA
   WARD C, 1993, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V24, P221, DOI 10.1177/0022022193242006
   Ward C., 2001, HDB CULTURE PSYCHOL, P411
NR 39
TC 7
BP 311
EP 329
PY 2004
PD MAY-JUL
VL 28
IS 3-4
DI 10.1016/j.ijintrel.2004.06.001
GA 857RT
UT WOS:000224136700006
ER

PT J
AU Merrill, RM
   Aldana, SG
   Garrett, J
   Ross, C
AF Merrill, Ray M.
   Aldana, Steven G.
   Garrett, Judy
   Ross, Chip
TI Effectiveness of a Workplace Wellness Program for Maintaining Health and
   Promoting Healthy Behaviors
SO JOURNAL OF OCCUPATIONAL AND ENVIRONMENTAL MEDICINE
J9 J OCCUP ENVIRON MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Merrill, Ray M.] Brigham Young Univ, Coll Life Sci, Dept Hlth Sci, Provo, UT 84602 USA.
   [Aldana, Steven G.] Lifestyle Res Grp, Mapleton, UT USA.
   [Garrett, Judy; Ross, Chip] Syngenta Crop Protect LLC, Greensboro, NC USA.
RP Merrill, RM, Brigham Young Univ, Coll Life Sci, Dept Hlth Sci, 229-A Richards Bldg, Provo, UT 84602 USA.
EM Ray_Merrill@byu.edu
ID RANDOMIZED CONTROLLED TRIAL; CARDIOVASCULAR-DISEASE; MONETARY
   INCENTIVES; PHYSICAL-ACTIVITY; FINANCIAL IMPACT; MENTAL-HEALTH;
   RISK-FACTORS; CARE COSTS; WORKSITE; PARTICIPATION
AB This study assessed the effectiveness of a worksite wellness program. A within-group study design was conducted. Assessment was based on 3737 continuously employed workers at a large agribusiness during 2007-2009. More than 80% of employees participated in the program, with a higher percentage of women participating. Clinically significant improvements occurred in those who were underweight, those with high systolic or diastolic blood pressure, high total cholesterol, high low-density lipoprotein, low high-density lipoprotein, high triglycerides, and high glucose. Among obese employee participants, significant improvements occurred in selected mental health and dietary variables. Among those who lowered their BMI, significant decrease occurred in fat intake, and significant increase resulted in weekly aerobic exercise and feelings of calmness and peace, happiness, ability to cope with stress, and more physical energy.
CR ALDANA SG, 1993, AM J PREV MED, V9, P378
   Aldana SG, 2007, AM J HEALTH PROMOT, V21, P510
   Aldana SG, 2001, AM J HEALTH PROMOT, V15, P296
   Aldana SG, 2005, PREV MED, V40, P131, DOI 10.1016/j.ypmed.2004.05.008
   Chapman Larry, 2006, N C Med J, V67, P431
   Chapman LS, 2004, AM J HEALTH PROMOT, V18, P6
   Chapman LS, 2004, AM J HEALTH PROMOT, V18, P1
   DAVIS L, 2009, PREV CHRONIC DIS, V6, P1
   Finkelstein EA, 2003, GENDER ISSUES, V21, P50, DOI 10.1007/s12147-003-0005-0
   Gomez-Pinilla F, 2008, AGEING RES REV, V7, P49, DOI 10.1016/j.arr.2007.04.003
   Herman CW, 2006, J OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V48, P889, DOI 10.1079/01.jom.0000232526.27103.71
   HYATT NB, 2010, EVAL HLTH PROF, V34, P103
   Katz David L., 2005, Morbidity and Mortality Weekly Report, V54, P1
   Koffman DMM, 2005, AM J PREV MED, V29, P113, DOI 10.1016/j.amepre.2005.07.017
   Kollins SH, 2010, EXP CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V18, P221, DOI 10.1037/a0019565
   McAuley KA, 2002, DIABETES CARE, V25, P445, DOI 10.2337/diacare.25.3.445
   Merrill RM, 2011, J PUBLIC HEALTH MAN, V17, P225, DOI 10.1097/PHH.0b013e3181f54128
   Merrill RM, 2009, J OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V51, P1024, DOI 10.1097/JOM.0b013e3181b11bb3
   Milani RV, 2009, AM J CARDIOL, V104, P1389, DOI 10.1016/j.amjcard.2009.07.007
   O'Donnell MP, 2010, AM J HLTH PROMOT, V24, piv
   Oldroyd JC, 2001, DIABETES RES CLIN PR, V52, P29, DOI 10.1016/S0168-8227(00)00244-8
   Parks KM, 2008, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V13, P58, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.13.1.58
   Penedo FJ, 2005, CURR OPIN PSYCHIATR, V18, P189, DOI 10.1097/00001504-200503000-00013
   Perlman DC, 2003, J URBAN HEALTH, V80, P428, DOI 10.1093/jurban/jtg044
   Poole K, 2001, AM J HEALTH PROMOT, V16, P21
   Racette SB, 2009, PREV MED, V49, P108, DOI 10.1016/j.ypmed.2009.06.022
   Robroek SJW, 2009, INT J BEHAV NUTR PHY, V6, DOI 10.1186/1479-5868-6-26
   Schultz AB, 2002, J OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V44, P776, DOI 10.1097/01.jom.0000026639.83602.07
   Serxner S, 2001, J OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V43, P25, DOI 10.1097/00043764-200101000-00006
   Serxner SA, 2003, J OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V45, P1196, DOI 10.1097/01.jom.0000095002.12772.6a
   Stathopoulou G, 2006, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V13, P179, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2850.2006.00021.x
   Stitzer ML, 2010, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V107, P76, DOI 10.1016/j.drugalcdep.2009.09.006
   *US DEP HHS, 2000, HLTH PEOPL 2010 UND
NR 33
TC 5
BP 782
EP 787
PY 2011
PD JUL
VL 53
IS 7
DI 10.1097/JOM.0b013e318220c2f4
GA 789TQ
UT WOS:000292539600015
ER

PT J
AU Wolters, G
   Stapert, S
   Brands, I
   Van Heugten, C
AF Wolters, Gisela
   Stapert, Sven
   Brands, Ingrid
   Van Heugten, Caroline
TI Coping styles in relation to cognitive rehabilitation and quality of
   life after brain injury
SO NEUROPSYCHOLOGICAL REHABILITATION
J9 NEUROPSYCHOL REHABIL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Wolters, Gisela; Van Heugten, Caroline] Maastricht Univ, Sch Mental Hlth & Neurosci, Fac Hlth Med & Life Sci, NL-6200 MD Maastricht, Netherlands.
   [Stapert, Sven; Van Heugten, Caroline] Maastricht Univ, Fac Psychol, Dept Neuropsychol & Psychopharmacol, NL-6200 MD Maastricht, Netherlands.
   [Wolters, Gisela; Brands, Ingrid] Rehabil Ctr Blixembosch, Dept Neurol, Eindhoven, Netherlands.
RP Wolters, G, Maastricht Univ, Sch Mental Hlth & Neurosci, Fac Hlth Med & Life Sci, POB 616 Drt12, NL-6200 MD Maastricht, Netherlands.
EM g.woltersgregorio@np.unimaas.nl
DE Brain injuries; Coping; Quality of life; Psychological adjustment;
   Rehabilitation
ID HEALTH-STATUS; FOLLOW-UP; STRATEGIES; STROKE; ADULTS; MODEL; SELF
AB This study investigated the changes in coping styles of patients with acquired brain injury who underwent cognitive rehabilitation, and the effects of these changes on their quality of life. Participants were 110 patients in the chronic phase post-injury, who underwent outpatient cognitive rehabilitation according to current guidelines and standards. Coping style (Utrecht Coping List) was measured at the start of rehabilitation (T0) and repeated at least 5 months later (T1). Coping style was related to quality of life measured at T1 (Life Satisfaction Questionnaire and Stroke-Adapted Sickness Impact Profile). Results indicated that active problem-focused coping styles decreased and passive emotion-focused coping styles increased significantly between T0 and T1. Furthermore, the study showed that increases in active problem-focused coping styles and decreases in passive emotion-focused coping styles predicted a higher quality of life in the long term. These changes in coping styles are adaptive for the adjustment process in the chronic phase post-injury. Overall however, most participants showed maladaptive changes in coping styles. Implications for cognitive rehabilitation are therefore discussed.
CR Anson K, 2006, BRAIN INJURY, V20, P167, DOI 10.1080/02699050500442956
   Anson K, 2006, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V21, P248
   Ben-Yishay Y, 2008, NEUROPSYCHOL REHABIL, V18, P513, DOI 10.1080/09602010802141525
   BROUWER W, 2002, COGNITIVE REHABILITA
   Chronister J, 2006, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V51, P190, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.51.3.190
   Cook SW, 1997, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V57, P906, DOI 10.1177/0013164497057006002
   Curran CA, 2000, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V15, P1256, DOI 10.1097/00001199-200012000-00006
   Darlington ASE, 2007, CEREBROVASC DIS, V23, P401, DOI 10.1159/000101463
   Dawson DR, 2006, BRAIN COGNITION, V60, P214
   De Bie S. E., 1987, STANDAARDVRAGEN 1987
   Dikmen S S, 1995, J Int Neuropsychol Soc, V1, P67
   Engberg AW, 2004, BRAIN INJURY, V18, P533, DOI 10.1080/02699050310001645829
   Finset A, 2000, BRAIN INJURY, V14, P887
   FOLKMAN S, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P571, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.3.571
   Fugl-Meyer A., 1991, CLIN REHABIL, V5, P25, DOI 10.1177/026921559100500105
   Goldstein K, 1952, PSYCHIATR, V15, P245
   Hepp U, 2005, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V74, P379, DOI 10.1159/000087786
   Herrmann M, 2000, DISABIL REHABIL, V22, P539
   Hoofien D, 2001, BRAIN INJURY, V15, P189
   Kendall E, 1996, NEUROPSYCHOL REHABIL, V6, P101, DOI 10.1080/713755502
   Krpan KM, 2007, J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC, V29, P36, DOI 10.1080/13803390500376816
   LAZARUS RS, 1993, PSYCHOSOM MED, V55, P234
   LAZARUS RS, 1985, STRESS APPRAISAL COP, V2
   McCarthy ML, 2006, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V87, P953, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2006.03.007
   Ownsworth T, 2004, NEUROPSYCHOL REHABIL, V14, P535, DOI 10.1080/09602010343000538
   Pagulayan KF, 2006, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V87, P611, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2006.01.018
   Post MWM, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P395, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90139-3
   Prigatano G. P., 1999, PRINCIPLES NEUROPSYC
   Schreurs PJG, 1993, UTRECHTSE COPING LIJ
   Tomberg T, 2005, BRAIN INJURY, V19, P1181, DOI 10.1080/02699050500150153
   Van Baalen B, 2007, BRAIN INJURY, V21, P925, DOI 10.1080/02699050701553197
   vanStraten A, 1997, STROKE, V28, P2155
   Visser-Meily A, 2005, CEREBROVASC DIS, V20, P443, DOI 10.1159/000088983
   Wilson BA, 2000, NEUROPSYCHOL REV, V10, P233, DOI 10.1023/A:1026464827874
   WOLTERS G, J HEAD TRAU IN PRESS
NR 35
TC 15
BP 587
EP 600
PY 2010
VL 20
IS 4
DI 10.1080/09602011003683836
GA 622BT
UT WOS:000279634300006
ER

PT J
AU Hughes, M
   Thomas, ME
AF Hughes, M
   Thomas, ME
TI The continuing significance of race revisited: A study of race, class,
   and quality of life in America, 1972 to 1996
SO AMERICAN SOCIOLOGICAL REVIEW
J9 AM SOCIOL REV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Virginia Polytech Inst & State Univ, Blacksburg, VA 24061 USA.
   N Carolina State Univ, Dept Sociol & Anthropol, Raleigh, NC 27695 USA.
RP Hughes, M, Virginia Polytech Inst & State Univ, Blacksburg, VA 24061 USA.
ID NATIONAL-COMORBIDITY-SURVEY; UNITED-STATES; SELF-ESTEEM; DIAGNOSTIC
   INTERVIEW; BLACK; PREVALENCE; DISCRIMINATION; IDENTITY
AB More than a decade ago, we (Thomas and Hughes 1986) demonstrated that the subjective well-being of African Americans in the United States was significantly and consistently lower than that for whites over the 14-year period from 1972 to 1985. Since then, evidence has accumulated on several important dimensions of well-being that African Americans fare as well as or better than whites, suggesting a change in the pattern observed for nearly 40 years. Using data from the General Social Survey (GSS) for the period 1972 to 1996, we show that quality of life continues to be worse for African Americans than it is for whites, although anemia and mistrust have increased a little more rapidly in recent years for whites than for blacks. Racial disparities in quality of life do not vary by and are not explained by socioeconomic status. Although racial inequality appears to be the primary cause of these differences, the exact processes producing them are as yet unknown.
CR ANDREWS F, 1969, MULTIPLE CLASSIFICAT
   BENNETT CE, 1995, US BUREAU CENSUS CUR, P20
   BRACY J, 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC, P443
   CAMPBELL A, 1976, QUALITY LIFE AM
   Campbell A, 1981, SENSE WELL BEING AM
   CLOGG CC, 1995, AM J SOCIOL, V100, P1305, DOI 10.1086/230640
   Coles Robert, 1964, CHILDREN CRISIS STUD
   Cose Ellis, 1993, RAGE PRIVILEGED CLAS
   Cross Jr W. E., 1991, SHADES BLACK DIVERSI
   DAVIS JA, 1996, GEN SOCIAL SURVEY CU
   DAVIS JA, 1984, SOC INDIC RES, V15, P319, DOI 10.1007/BF00351443
   Duneier Mitchell, 1992, SLIMS TABLE RACE RES
   Farley Reynolds, 1987, COLOR LINE QUALITY L
   FEAGIN JR, 1991, AM SOCIOL REV, V56, P101, DOI 10.2307/2095676
   Feagin JR, 1994, LIVING RACISM BLACK
   Firebaugh G., 1997, ANAL REPEATED SURVEY
   Grier W. H., 1968, BLACK RAGE
   HUGHES M, 1989, AM J SOCIOL, V95, P132, DOI 10.1086/229216
   KESSLER RC, 1994, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V51, P8
   MCCARTHY JD, 1971, AM J SOCIOL, V76, P648, DOI 10.1086/224976
   Mirowsky J., 1989, SOCIAL CAUSES PSYCHO
   Murphy Jane M., 1995, P253
   Ovesey Lionel, 1951, MARK OPPRESSION
   PORTER JR, 1979, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V5, P53, DOI 10.1146/annurev.so.05.080179.000413
   PORTER JR, 1993, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V19, P139
   PORTER JR, 1989, REV INT PSYCHOL SOCI, V2, P339
   PROSHANSKY H, 1968, SOCIAL CLASS RACE PS, P178
   ROBINS LN, 1981, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V38, P381
   ROBINS LN, 1988, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V45, P1069
   ROBINS LN, 1991, PSYCHIAT DISORDERS A
   Rosenberg M., 1981, SOCIAL PSYCHOL SOCIO, P593
   Rosenberg M., 1972, BLACK WHITE SELF EST
   ROSENBREG M, 1979, CONCEIVING SELF
   Schuessler K. F., 1982, MEASURING SOCIAL LIF
   SCHUESSLER K, 1978, SOC FORCES, V56, P1228, DOI 10.2307/2577520
   Scott Daryl Michael, 1997, CONTEMPT PITY SOCIAL
   SMITH TW, 1986, 34 GSS NAT OP RES CT
   SOMERVELL PD, 1989, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V130, P725
   THOMAS ME, 1994, SOC PROBL, V41, P608, DOI 10.1525/sp.1994.41.4.03x0274n
   THOMAS ME, 1986, AM SOCIOL REV, V51, P830, DOI 10.2307/2095370
   *US DHHS, 1996, 15 NAT CLEAR HOUS AL
   WARNER LA, 1995, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V52, P219
   Williams D R, 1997, J Health Psychol, V2, P335, DOI 10.1177/135910539700200305
   WILLIAMS DR, 1992, SOC FORCES, V71, P179, DOI 10.2307/2579972
   Willie C. V., 1979, CASTE CLASS CONTROVE
   Wilson William Julius, 1978, DECLINING SIGNIFICAN
   YANCEY WL, 1972, AM J SOCIOL, V78, P338, DOI 10.1086/225328
NR 47
TC 77
BP 785
EP 795
PY 1998
PD DEC
VL 63
IS 6
DI 10.2307/2657501
GA 151DT
UT WOS:000077706000002
ER

PT J
AU Hirt, ER
   McDonald, HE
   Levine, GM
   Melton, RJ
   Martin, LL
AF Hirt, ER
   McDonald, HE
   Levine, GM
   Melton, RJ
   Martin, LL
TI One person's enjoyment is another person's boredom: Mood effects on
   responsiveness to framing
SO PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY BULLETIN
J9 PERS SOC PSYCHOL B
LA English
DT Article
C1 Indiana Univ, Dept Psychol, Bloomington, IN 47405 USA.
   San Diego State Univ, San Diego, CA 92182 USA.
   Edinboro Univ, Edinboro, PA 16444 USA.
   Univ Georgia, Athens, GA 30602 USA.
RP Hirt, ER, Indiana Univ, Dept Psychol, Bloomington, IN 47405 USA.
EM ehirt@indiana.edu
ID HYPOTHESIS CONFIRMATION; HIGH-ELABORATION; AFFECTIVE STATES; POSITIVE
   AFFECT; RISK; PERFORMANCE; JUDGMENTS; INFORMATION; PERSUASION; FEELINGS
AB This study examined the effects of induced mood on susceptibility to question-framing effects. Participants were placed in either a happy, sad, or neutral mood and performed an impression-formation task under different phrasings of Martin, Ward, Achee, and Wyer's (1993) stop rule instructions. Fm the enjoy rule, participants were told to stop reading behaviors either when. they no longer enjoyed the task: or when they became bored with the task. Fm the performance-based rule, participants were told to stop either when they had enough information to form an impression of the target or when they did not need to collect additional information. Results indicated that neutral mood participants were strongly influenced by the framing of the stop rule. Participants in valenced moods, however, were unaffected by framing, suggesting that they based their decisions about when to stop solely on the informational value of their moods. The implications of these results are discussed.
CR ARKES HR, 1988, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V42, P181, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(88)90011-8
   CACIOPPO JT, 1984, J PERS ASSESS, V48, P306, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4803_13
   Clore G. L., 1994, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, V1, P323
   Clore G. L, 1996, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, P433
   ERBER R, 1991, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V27, P480, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(91)90005-Q
   EVETT SR, 1994, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P456, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1994.1022
   FORGAS JP, 1987, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V13, P467, DOI 10.1177/0146167287134004
   FORGAS JP, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P1
   HIPPLER HJ, 1986, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V50, P87, DOI 10.1086/268961
   Hirt ER, 1997, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P602, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1997.1335
   Hirt ER, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P245, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.2.245
   Isen A. M., 1978, SOCIAL PSYCHOL Q, V41, P345, DOI DOI 10.2307/3033588
   ISEN AM, 1987, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V39, P145, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(87)90034-3
   ISEN AM, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P710, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.5.710
   ISEN AM, 1983, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V31, P194, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(83)90120-4
   JOHNSON EJ, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P20, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.45.1.20
   KELTNER D, 1993, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V19, P21
   KLAYMAN J, 1987, PSYCHOL REV, V94, P211, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.94.2.211
   MANO H, 1994, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V57, P38, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1994.1003
   Martin LL, 1996, STRIVING AND FEELING, P279
   MARTIN LL, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P317, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.3.317
   MAYER JD, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P119, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.63.1.119
   MURRAY N, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P411, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.3.411
   PETTY RE, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P5, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.1.5
   Reyna V. F., 1991, Journal of Behavioral Decision Making, V4, DOI 10.1002/bdm.3960040403
   Rothman AJ, 1997, PSYCHOL BULL, V121, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.121.1.3
   Salovey P, 1991, PROSOCIAL BEHAV, P215
   Sanna LJ, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P323, DOI 10.1177/0146167296224001
   SCHUMAN H, 1981, QUESTIONS ANSWERS AT
   Schwarz N., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P527
   Schwarz N., 1991, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGM, P55
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   Schwarz N., 1996, PSYCHOL ACTION LINKI, P119
   Schwarz N., 1988, AFFECT COGNITION SOC, P44
   SINCLAIR RC, 1994, SOC COGNITION, V12, P309, DOI 10.1521/soco.1994.12.4.309
   SKOV RB, 1986, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V22, P93, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(86)90031-4
   SNYDER M, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P1202, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.36.11.1202
   Trope Y., 1996, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, P239
   TVERSKY A, 1981, SCIENCE, V211, P453, DOI 10.1126/science.7455683
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P128, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.1.128
   Wegener DT, 1996, STRIVING AND FEELING, P329
   WEGENER DT, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P1034, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.6.1034
   WEGENER DT, 1994, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P25, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420240103
   WEGENER DT, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P5, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.5
   ZUCKERMAN M, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P52, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.68.1.52
NR 45
TC 10
BP 76
EP 91
PY 1999
PD JAN
VL 25
IS 1
DI 10.1177/0146167299025001007
GA 150XR
UT WOS:000077691800007
ER

PT J
AU Hoppmann, CA
   Gerstorf, D
   Willis, SL
   Schaie, K
AF Hoppmann, C. A.
   Gerstorf, D.
   Willis, S. L.
   Schaie, K.
TI OFFSPRING SUCCESS IS ASSOCIATED WITH PARENTAL AND GRANDPARENTAL
   HAPPINESS: INTERGENERATIONAL EVIDENCE FROM THE SEATTLE LONGITUDINAL
   STUDY
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Hoppmann, C. A.] Univ British Columbia, Vancouver, BC V5Z 1M9, Canada.
   [Gerstorf, D.] Humboldt Univ, D-10099 Berlin, Germany.
   [Willis, S. L.; Schaie, K.] Univ Washington, Seattle, WA 98195 USA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 675
EP 675
PY 2012
PD NOV
VL 52
GA 061ZG
UT WOS:000312888204588
ER

PT J
AU Gloria, CT
   Faulk, KE
   Steinhardt, MA
AF Gloria, Christian T.
   Faulk, Kathryn E.
   Steinhardt, Mary A.
TI Positive affectivity predicts successful and unsuccessful adaptation to
   stress
SO MOTIVATION AND EMOTION
J9 MOTIV EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Gloria, Christian T.; Faulk, Kathryn E.; Steinhardt, Mary A.] Univ Texas Austin, Dept Kinesiol & Hlth Educ, Austin, TX 78712 USA.
RP Steinhardt, MA, Univ Texas Austin, Dept Kinesiol & Hlth Educ, 1 Univ Stn D3700, Austin, TX 78712 USA.
EM ctgloria@utexas.edu; katiefaulk@utexas.edu;
   msteinhardt@austin.utexas.edu
DE Teachers; Work stress; Positive affect; Resilience; Burnout
ID TEACHER STRESS; WORK STRESS; BUILD THEORY; JOB BURNOUT; EMOTIONS;
   RESILIENCE; LIFE; DEPRESSION; EXHAUSTION; EFFICACY
AB This study examined adaptation to work stress among public school teachers (n = 267). Regression analyses tested whether positive affect predicted successful and unsuccessful adaptation to stress (viz., resilience and burnout, respectively) after controlling for demographic characteristics and work stress. Positive affect was largely correlated with resilience (r = .65, p < .001) and burnout (r = -.57, p < .001). The regression of resilience showed that positive affect had a direct effect (beta = .66, p < .001) and the total model explained 44 % of the variance (R (2) Change = 37 %). In the regression of burnout, positive affect also had a direct effect (beta = -.41, p < .001) and the total model explained 52 % of the variance (R (2) Change = 14 %). Further analyses found no significant interaction between work stress and positive affect, but revealed that positive affect completely mediated the effect of work stress on resilience. Results provide support for the broaden-and-build theory of positive emotions, particularly the theory's building and undoing effects.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Alreck P. L., 2004, SURVEY RES HDB
   Bakker AB, 2000, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V13, P247, DOI 10.1080/10615800008549265
   Bauer J, 2006, INT ARCH OCC ENV HEA, V79, P199, DOI 10.1007/s00420-005-0050-y
   Bellingrath S, 2009, STRESS, V12, P37, DOI 10.1080/10253890802042041
   Beltman S, 2011, EDUC RES REV-NETH, V6, P185, DOI 10.1016/j.edurev.2011.09.001
   Brunetti GJ, 2006, TEACH TEACH EDUC, V22, P812, DOI 10.1016/j.tate.2006.04.027
   Carver CS, 1998, J SOC ISSUES, V54, P245, DOI 10.1111/0022-4537.641998064
   Chan A. H., 2010, P INT MULT ENG COMP, VIII
   Cohen J., 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   COHEN S, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P385, DOI 10.2307/2136404
   Connor KM, 2003, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V18, P76, DOI 10.1002/da.10113
   Danner DD, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P804, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.5.804
   Davis CG, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P561, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.2.561
   Duckworth AL, 2009, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V4, P540, DOI 10.1080/17439760903157232
   Dunham J, 1998, STRESS TEACHERS PRES
   Faulk KE, 2012, ARMED FORCES SOC, V38, P373, DOI 10.1177/0095327X11428785
   FIMIAN MJ, 1984, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V57, P277
   Folkman S, 1997, SOC SCI MED, V45, P1207, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(97)00040-3
   Folkman S, 2008, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V21, P3, DOI 10.1080/10615800701740457
   Folkman S, 2000, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V9, P115, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00073
   Fredrickson B. L, 2000, PREVENTION TREATMENT, V3, DOI [10.1037/1522-3736.3.1.31a, DOI 10.1037/1522-3736.3.1.31A]
   Fredrickson BL, 2004, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V359, P1367, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1512
   Fredrickson BL, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P365, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.365
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P678, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.7.678
   Fredrickson BL, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P191
   Fredrickson B.L., 2009, POSITIVITY
   Fredrickson BL, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P172, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00431
   Gu Q, 2007, TEACH TEACH EDUC, V23, P1302, DOI 10.1016/j.tate.2006.06.006
   Ingersoll R., 2002, NASSP B, V86, P16, DOI 10.1177/019263650208663103
   Ingersoll RM, 2003, EDUC LEADERSHIP, V60, P30
   ISEN AM, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1413, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.6.1413
   ISEN AM, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1206, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.6.1206
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V43, P207, DOI 10.2307/3090197
   KOBASA SC, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P1, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.37.1.1
   Kyriacou C, 2001, EDUC REV, V53, P27, DOI 10.1080/00131910124115
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Macdonald D, 1999, TEACH TEACH EDUC, V15, P835, DOI 10.1016/S0742-051X(99)00031-1
   Fredrickson BL, 2000, MOTIV EMOTION, V24, P237, DOI 10.1023/A:1010796329158
   Manthei R, 1996, EDUC RES, V38, P3
   Maslach C, 1996, MASLACH BURNOUT INVE
   Maslach C, 2008, J APPL PSYCHOL, V93, P498, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.93.3.498
   Maslach C, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P397, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.397
   Melchior M, 2007, PSYCHOL MED, V37, P1119, DOI 10.1017/S0033291707000414
   Montgomery C, 2005, CANADIAN J ED, V28, P458, DOI DOI 10.2307/4
   Nelson DW, 2010, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P732
   O'Leary V E, 1995, Womens Health, V1, P121
   Ong AD, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P730, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.91.4.730
   Preacher KJ, 2008, BEHAV RES METHODS, V40, P879, DOI 10.3758/BRM.40.3.879
   Rottenberg J, 2005, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P167, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2005.00354.x
   Schwarzer R, 2008, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V57, P152, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2008.00359.x
   Seery MD, 2010, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V99, P1025, DOI 10.1037/a0021344
   Skaalvik EM, 2011, TEACH TEACH EDUC, V27, P1029, DOI 10.1016/j.tate.2011.04.001
   Smith A, 2000, SCALE OCCUPATIONAL S
   Travers C. J., 1996, TEACHERS PRESSURE ST
   Tugade MM, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P320, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.2.320
   Wang JL, 2005, PSYCHOL MED, V35, P865, DOI 10.1017/S0033291704003241
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Zhang Q., 2008, J COMMUNICATION STUD, V1, P152
NR 60
TC 0
BP 185
EP 193
PY 2013
PD MAR
VL 37
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s11031-012-9291-8
GA 096WX
UT WOS:000315436500017
ER

PT J
AU Rietveld, S
   van Beest, I
   Prins, PJM
AF Rietveld, S
   van Beest, I
   Prins, PJM
TI The relationship between specific anxiety syndromes and somatic symptoms
   in adolescents with asthma and other chronic diseases
SO JOURNAL OF ASTHMA
J9 J ASTHMA
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Amsterdam, Dept Psychol, NL-1018 WB Amsterdam, Netherlands.
   Leiden Univ, Dept Social & Org Psychol, Leiden, Netherlands.
RP Rietveld, S, Univ Amsterdam, Dept Psychol, Roeterstr 15, NL-1018 WB Amsterdam, Netherlands.
EM s.rietveld@uva.nl
DE adolescents; anxiety; asthma; chronic disease; depression; somatic
   symptoms
ID CHILDREN; DEPRESSION; PREVALENCE; DISORDERS; VALIDITY; STRESS; SAMPLE
AB Background . The impact of a chronic disease on the emotional well-being of children and adolescents is controversial in the literature. This study tested the hypotheses that 1) a specific approach is required to assess emotional deviations in adolescents with chronic diseases and 2) specific anxiety symptoms are predictive of excessive somatic symptoms. Methods . Emotional and somatic symptoms were measured in four groups, selected from a community sample of 897 adolescents: 32 with asthma, 20 with other severe chronic diseases, 30 with median scores (the true comparison group), and 29 with minimal scores on common measures of trait anxiety and depression. Results . The asthma and chronic disease groups scored not significantly higher than the true comparison group on trait anxiety, depression, negative affectivity, five anxiety syndromes, anxiety-related physical, and miscellaneous somatic symptoms. The asthma and chronic disease groups scored only higher than the true comparison group on panic attacks and respiration symptoms. Regression analyses showed that severity of asthma was no significant factor, and the minimal group scored consistently lower than the other groups, except on physical injury fears. There were no group differences in positive affect. Girls scored higher than boys on specific anxiety syndromes (except on obsessive-compulsive disorder) and also on respiration symptoms. Conclusion . Adolescents with severe chronic diseases deviated from a true comparison control group on panic attacks, but not on other negative and positive emotions.
CR Asmundson GJG, 1997, PAIN, V72, P27, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(97)00010-9
   BAKKER FC, 1989, HANDLEIDING ZELF BEO
   BEIDEL DC, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P80, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.97.1.80
   Bussing R, 1996, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V37, P108
   CARR RE, 1997, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V12, P421
   GIJSBERSVANWIJK CM, 1996, SOC SCI MED, V49, P1061
   Green DP, 1999, PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P304, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00158
   Gupta S, 2001, CHILD CARE HLTH DEV, V27, P335, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2214.2001.00189.x
   Homnick D N, 2000, Adolesc Med, V11, P547
   HOOKHAM V, 1985, J ASTHMA, V22, P99, DOI 10.3109/02770908509079895
   Hornsveld HK, 1996, LANCET, V348, P154, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(96)02024-7
   Houtveen JH, 2003, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V55, P481, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(03)00011-4
   JANSON C, 1994, AM J RESP CRIT CARE, V149, P930
   KOVACS M., 1992, CHILDRENS DEPRESSION
   Lehrer P, 2002, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V70, P691, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.70.3.691
   LEHRER PM, 1993, J ASTHMA, V30, P5, DOI 10.3109/02770909309066375
   MARRIE TJ, 1993, THORAX, V48, P1, DOI 10.1136/thx.48.1.1
   Muris P, 2002, BEHAV RES THER, V40, P753, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(01)00056-0
   Perna G, 1997, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V42, P625, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(96)00436-2
   PERRIN S, 1992, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V20, P567, DOI 10.1007/BF00911241
   Rietveld S, 1998, PSYCHOL MED, V28, P407, DOI 10.1017/S0033291797006387
   Rietveld Simon, 2003, Am J Respir Med, V2, P1
   Rietveld S, 1999, J ASTHMA, V36, P409, DOI 10.3109/02770909909087283
   Rietveld S, 2002, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V24, P107, DOI 10.1023/A:1015340808609
   Rietveld S, 2000, CLIN EXP ALLERGY, V30, P1058
   Rietvelt S, 2004, BEHAV RES THER, V42, P137, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(03)00104-9
   RINGSBERG KC, 1993, INTEGR PHYS BEH SCI, V28, P358, DOI 10.1007/BF02690933
   Schiffman H., 1996, SENSATION PERCEPTION
   SCHOLING HA, 1999, UNPUB NEDERLANDSE VE
   Spence SH, 1998, BEHAV RES THER, V36, P545, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(98)00034-5
   Spielberger C. D., 1983, STATE TRAIT ANXIETY
   TIMBREMONT B, 2000, HANDLEIDING NEDERLAN
   VandenBergh O, 1997, PSYCHOSOM MED, V59, P13
   Vila G, 1999, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V44, P562
   WALLANDER JL, 1998, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V39, P296
   WATSON D, 1991, UNPUB PANAS X PRELIM
   WILLIAMS DA, 1989, PAIN, V36, P351, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(89)90095-X
NR 37
TC 7
BP 725
EP 730
PY 2005
VL 42
IS 9
DI 10.1080/02770900500306472
GA 988AB
UT WOS:000233558200002
ER

PT J
AU Bellino, S
   Rinaldi, C
   Bogetto, F
AF Bellino, Silvio
   Rinaldi, Camilla
   Bogetto, Filippo
TI Adaptation of Interpersonal Psychotherapy to Borderline Personality
   Disorder: A Comparison of Combined Therapy and Single Pharmacotherapy
SO CANADIAN JOURNAL OF PSYCHIATRY-REVUE CANADIENNE DE PSYCHIATRIE
J9 CAN J PSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Bellino, Silvio; Rinaldi, Camilla; Bogetto, Filippo] Univ Turin, Dept Neurosci, Unit Psychiat 1, Serv Personal Disorders, I-10126 Turin, Italy.
RP Bellino, S, Univ Turin, Dept Neurosci, Unit Psychiat 1, Serv Personal Disorders, Via Cherasco 11, I-10126 Turin, Italy.
EM silvio.bellino@unito.it
DE borderline personality disorder; interpersonal psychotherapy; combined
   therapy; fluoxetine
ID DIALECTICAL BEHAVIOR-THERAPY; PARTIAL HOSPITALIZATION; COGNITIVE
   THERAPY; MAJOR DEPRESSION; CLINICAL-TRIAL; FOLLOW-UP; DSM-IV;
   FLUOXETINE; EFFICACY; CRITERIA
AB Objective: Combined treatment with interpersonal psychotherapy (IPT) and antidepressants (ADs) has been found more effective than single pharmacotherapy in patients with major depression and concomitant borderline personality disorder (BPD). The aim of our study is to investigate whether combined treatment with a modified version of IPT is still superior to ADs when treating patients with a single diagnosis of BPD.
   Method: Fifty-five consecutive outpatients with a Diagnostic and Statistical Manual of Mental Disorders, Fourth Edition, Text Revision, diagnosis of BPD were enrolled. They were randomly assigned to 2 treatment arms for 32 weeks: fluoxetine 20 to 40 mg per day plus clinical management; and fluoxetine 20 to 40 mg per day plus IPT adapted to BPD (IPT-BPD). Eleven patients (20%) discontinued treatment owing to noncompliance. Forty-four patients completed the treatment period. They were assessed at baseline, and at week 16 and 32 with: a semi-structured interview for demographic and clinical variables; Clinical Global Impression Scale (CGI-S); Hamilton Depression Rating Scale (HDRS); Hamilton Anxiety Rating Scale (HARS); Social and Occupational Functioning Assessment Scale (SOFAS); BPD Severity Index (BPD-SI); and a questionnaire for quality of life (Satisfaction Profile [SAT-P]). A univariate general linear model was performed with 2 factors: duration and type of treatment. P values of less than 0.05 were considered significant.
   Results: Remission rates did not differ significantly between subgroups. Duration, but not type of treatment, had a significant effect on CGI-S, HDRS, SOFAS, and total BPD-SI score changes. Combined therapy was more effective on the HARS; the items: interpersonal relationships, affective instability, and impulsivity of BPD-SI; and the factors: psychological functioning and social functioning of SAT-P.
   Conclusions: Combined therapy with adapted IPT was superior to fluoxetine alone in BPD patients, concerning a few core symptoms of the disorder, anxiety, and quality of life. Can J Psychiatry. 2010; 55(2): 74-81.
CR Agras WS, 2000, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V57, P459, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.57.5.459
   American Psychiatric Association, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   American Psychiatric Association, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT S, V158, P1
   Angus L., 1994, CANADIAN J COUNSELLI, V28, P69
   Arntz A, 2003, J PERS DISORD, V17, P45, DOI 10.1521/pedi.17.1.45.24053
   Bateman A, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P36, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.1.36
   Bateman A, 1999, AM J PSYCHIAT, V156, P1563
   Beck A. T., 2003, COGNITIVE THERAPY PE
   Bellino S, 2006, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V51, P453
   Bellino S, 2007, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V52, P718
   Bender DS, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P295, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.2.295
   Binks C. A., 2006, COCHRANE DB SYST REV, V25
   Binks CA, 2006, COCHRANE DB SYST REV, V25
   Brown GK, 2004, J PERS DISORD, V18, P257, DOI 10.1521/pedi.18.3.257.35450
   Browne G, 2002, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V68, P317, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(01)00343-3
   Clarkin JF, 2004, J PERS DISORD, V18, P52, DOI 10.1521/pedi.18.1.52.32769
   CLARKIN JF, 1993, J PERS DISORD, V7, P137
   Coccaro EF, 1997, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V54, P1081
   de Mello MF, 2005, EUR ARCH PSY CLIN N, V255, P75, DOI 10.1007/s00406-004-0542-x
   DEROGATIS L R, 1973, Psychopharmacology Bulletin, V9, P13
   First MB, 1997, STRUCTURED CLIN INTE
   Frank E, 2000, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V48, P593, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(00)00969-0
   FRANK JD, 1971, AM J PSYCHOTHER, V25, P350
   GOLDMAN HH, 1992, AM J PSYCHIAT, V149, P1148
   Gunderson JG, 2007, AM J PSYCHIAT, V164, P1637, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.2007.07071125
   Guy W., 1976, ECDEU ASSESSMENT MAN
   HAMILTON M, 1960, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V23, P56, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.23.1.56
   HAMILTON M, 1959, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V32, P50
   HENKEL V, 2008, J AFFECT DISORD 1121
   Kernberg OF, 2008, INT J PSYCHOANAL, V89, P601, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-8315.2008.00046.x
   Klerman GL, 1984, INTERPERSONAL PSYCHO
   KLERMAN GL, 1974, AM J PSYCHIAT, V131, P186
   Koons CR, 2001, BEHAV THER, V32, P371, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(01)80009-5
   Linehan MM, 1999, AM J ADDICTION, V8, P279
   Linehan MM, 2007, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V64, P1401
   LINEHAN MM, 1991, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V48, P1060
   Lipsitz JD, 1999, AM J PSYCHIAT, V156, P1814
   Majani G, 1998, SAT P SATISFACTION P
   Markowitz J. C., 1998, INTERPERSONAL PSYCHO
   Markowitz JC, 2003, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V59, P847, DOI 10.1002/jclp.10177
   Markowitz JC, 2006, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V62, P431, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20242
   Markowitz JC, 2005, TXB PERSONALITY DISO, P321
   Mazza M, 2008, EXPERT OPIN PHARMACO, V9, P3145, DOI 10.1517/14656560802504490
   Mufson L, 1999, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V56, P573, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.56.6.573
   NORDEN MJ, 1989, PROG NEURO-PSYCHOPH, V13, P885, DOI 10.1016/0278-5846(89)90040-7
   Oldham J.M., 2005, GUIDELINE WATCH PRAC
   Paris J, 2005, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V50, P435
   Parker G, 2006, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V95, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2006.03.019
   Perry JC, 1999, AM J PSYCHIAT, V156, P1312
   Robins CJ, 2004, J PERS DISORD, V18, P73, DOI 10.1521/pedi.18.1.73.32771
   Rossello J, 1999, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V67, P734, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.67.5.734
   SALZMAN C, 1995, J CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V15, P23, DOI 10.1097/00004714-199502000-00005
   Sanislow CA, 2002, AM J PSYCHIAT, V159, P284, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.159.2.284
   Sanislow CA, 2000, AM J PSYCHIAT, V157, P1629, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.157.10.1629
   SEGUI J, 2009, J PSYCHOPHARMAC 0312
   SIMPSON EB, 2004, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V65, P375
   Skodol AE, 2002, AM J PSYCHIAT, V159, P276, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.159.2.276
   Skodol AE, 2002, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V51, P936, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(02)01324-0
   Soler J, 2005, AM J PSYCHIAT, V162, P1221, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.162.6.1221
   Soloff PH, 1998, B MENNINGER CLIN, V62, P195
   STEVENSON J, 1992, AM J PSYCHIAT, V149, P358
   Torgersen S, 2001, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V58, P590, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.58.6.590
   Verheul R, 2003, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V182, P135, DOI 10.1192/bjp.182.2.135
   Weissman M. M., 2000, COMPREHENSIVE GUIDE
   Wenzel A, 2006, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V62, P503, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20244
   Zanarini MC, 2004, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V65, P903
NR 66
TC 9
BP 74
EP 81
PY 2010
PD FEB
VL 55
IS 2
GA 561YL
UT WOS:000275015900002
ER

PT J
AU Karjalainen, K
   Malmivaara, A
   Mutanen, P
   Pohjolainen, T
   Roine, R
   Hurri, H
AF Karjalainen, K
   Malmivaara, A
   Mutanen, P
   Pohjolainen, T
   Roine, R
   Hurri, H
TI Outcome determinants of subacute low back pain
SO SPINE
J9 SPINE
LA English
DT Article
C1 Finnish Inst Occupat Hlth, Dept Occupat Med, FIN-00250 Helsinki, Finland.
   Finnish Inst Occupat Hlth, Dept Epidemiol & Biostat, Helsinki, Finland.
   Social Insurance Inst, Helsinki, Finland.
   Uusimaa Hosp Grp, Helsinki, Finland.
   Invalid Fdn, ORTON Orthoped Hosp, Helsinki, Finland.
RP Karjalainen, K, Finnish Inst Occupat Hlth, Dept Occupat Med, Topeliuksenkatu 41 aA, FIN-00250 Helsinki, Finland.
DE health outcomes; subacute; low back pain; predictive factors
ID RANDOMIZED CONTROLLED-TRIAL; FUNCTIONAL RESTORATION;
   PREDICTIVE-VALIDITY; PRIMARY-CARE; INTERVENTION; ASSESSMENTS;
   STRATEGIES; GUIDELINES; MANAGEMENT; DISABILITY
AB Study Design. Descriptive prognostic study. Objectives. To identify outcome determinants of subacute low back pain.
   Summary of Background Data. The factors predicting recovery from prolonged back pain among working adults are largely unknown.
   Materials and Methods. One hundred sixty-four employed patients with subacute (duration of pain 4-12 weeks) daily low back pain were recruited from primary health care to a randomized study. Data on potential predictive factors were collected before randomization. In multiple regressions using repeated measures analysis, the treatment received was adjusted when determining the impact of the predictive factors. Dependent outcome variables used were pain, perceived functional disability, generic health-related quality of life, satisfaction with care, days on sick leave, use of health care, and costs of health care consumption measured, at 3-, 6-, and 12-month follow-ups.
   Results. Age and intensity of pain at baseline predicted most of the outcomes. The perceived risk of not recovering was a stronger determinant of outcome than gender, education, or self-rated health status (which did not have any predictive value) or body mass index, expectations of treatment effect, satisfaction with work, or the presence of radicular symptoms below the knee (only slight predictive value). The only factors predicting the duration of sick leave were the duration of sick leave at baseline and the type of occupation.
   Conclusion. Age and intensity of pain are the strongest predictors of outcome. Accumulation of days on sick leave is predicted by the duration of sick leave at entry and the type of work, but not by pain, perceived disability, or satisfaction with work.
CR Barnett AG, 1999, BRIT MED J, V318, P919
   Bendix AF, 1998, SPINE, V23, P1775, DOI 10.1097/00007632-199808150-00010
   Bigos SJ, 1994, CLIN PRACTICE GUIDEL
   Bombardier C, 2000, SPINE, V25, P3100, DOI 10.1097/00007632-200012150-00003
   Burton AK, 1999, SPINE, V24, P2484, DOI 10.1097/00007632-199912010-00010
   Deyo RA, 1998, SPINE, V23, P2003, DOI 10.1097/00007632-199809150-00018
   Diggle PJ, 1994, ANAL LONGITUDINAL DA
   FAIRBANK J, 1995, SPINE, V20, P1535, DOI 10.1097/00007632-199507000-00020
   Fairbank JCT, 2000, SPINE, V25, P2940, DOI 10.1097/00007632-200011150-00017
   Frankel BSM, 1999, FAM PRACT, V16, P216, DOI 10.1093/fampra/16.3.216
   Hildebrandt J, 1997, SPINE, V22, P990, DOI 10.1097/00007632-199705010-00011
   Kalauokalani D, 2001, SPINE, V26, P1418, DOI 10.1097/00007632-200107010-00005
   Karjalainen K, 2003, SPINE, V28, P533, DOI 10.1097/00007632-200303150-00004
   LIANG KY, 1986, BIOMETRIKA, V73, P13, DOI 10.1093/biomet/73.1.13
   LINDSTROM I, 1994, SPINE, V19, P888, DOI 10.1097/00007632-199404150-00004
   Loisel P, 2002, SPINE, V27, P851, DOI 10.1097/00007632-200204150-00013
   McCullagh P, 1989, GEN LINEAR MODELS
   McIntosh G, 2000, SPINE, V25, P147, DOI 10.1097/00007632-200001150-00003
   Ohlund C, 1996, SCAND J MED SCI SPOR, V6, P98
   OHLUND C, 1994, PAIN, V58, P201, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(94)90200-3
   Oleske DM, 2000, SPINE, V25, P1259, DOI 10.1097/00007632-200005150-00010
   Pfingsten M, 2001, SCHMERZ, V15, P492, DOI 10.1007/s004820100014
   SAS Institute, 1999, SAS STAT US GUID VER, P3884
   Shaw WS, 2001, DISABIL REHABIL, V23, P815
   Sintonen H., 1994, 41 NAT CTR HLTH PROG
   Skargren EI, 1998, PAIN, V77, P201, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(98)00101-8
   WADDELL G, 1987, SPINE, V12, P632, DOI 10.1097/00007632-198709000-00002
   ZEALAND N, 1997, NZ ACUTE LOW BACK PA
   Zufferey P, 1998, REV RHUM, V65, P320
NR 29
TC 35
BP 2634
EP 2640
PY 2003
PD DEC 1
VL 28
IS 23
DI 10.1097/01.BRS.0000099097.61495.2E
GA 758GU
UT WOS:000187626500011
ER

PT J
AU OATLEY, K
   DUNCAN, E
AF OATLEY, K
   DUNCAN, E
TI THE EXPERIENCE OF EMOTIONS IN EVERYDAY LIFE
SO COGNITION & EMOTION
J9 COGNITION EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 GLASGOW CALEDONIAN UNIV,FAC MANAGEMENT STUDIES,GLASGOW,SCOTLAND.
RP OATLEY, K, ONTARIO INST STUDIES EDUC,CTR APPL COGNIT SCI,252 BLOOR ST W,TORONTO M5S 1V6,ONTARIO,CANADA.
ID APPRAISAL; LAWS
AB A total of 47 employed adults were asked to record, in structured diaries, details of four episodes of emotion from the set that we regard as basic (happiness, sadness, anger, fear, disgust) and also to note occurrences of other emotions not in this set. Subjects experienced an average of about one episode of consciously recognised emotion a day, and in rating intensities they said that 11% of episodes were as intense as they could imagine. Anger was the most frequent of the basic emotions, and disgust the least frequent. There were no significant differences in rates or intensities of basic emotions as a function of gender. We predicted 69% of these emotions correctly from the goal-relevant events that elicited them: happiness was typically caused by achievements, sadness by losses, anger by frustration, and fear by threat, but the causation of disgust was more difficult to identify. In 31% of episodes pairs of basic emotions occurred in mixtures. Positive emotions tended to help plans, while negative ones tended to hinder them.
CR Averill J., 1982, ANGER AGGRESSION ESS
   BEBBINGTON P, 1981, PSYCHOL MED, V11, P561
   BOUCHER JD, 1981, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V12, P272, DOI 10.1177/0022022181123002
   ELLSWORTH PC, 1988, MOTIV EMOTION, V12, P271, DOI 10.1007/BF00993115
   FRIJDA NH, 1988, AM PSYCHOL, V43, P349, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.43.5.349
   FRIJDA NH, 1993, COGNITION EMOTION, V7, P357, DOI 10.1080/02699939308409193
   Gates GS, 1926, J EXP PSYCHOL, V9, P325, DOI 10.1037/h0069985
   Johnson-Laird P. N., 1992, COGNITION EMOTION, V3, P81, DOI DOI 10.1080/02699938908408075
   JONES GV, 1992, COGNITION EMOTION, V6, P369, DOI 10.1080/02699939208409692
   NICKERSON RS, 1979, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V11, P761
   OATLEY K, 1992, STUDIES EMOTION, V2, P249
   OATLEY K, 1992, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V43, P55, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.43.020192.000415
   OATLEY K, 1992, BEST LAID SCHEMES
   ROSEMAN IJ, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P899, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.5.899
   SCHERER KR, 1993, COGNITION EMOTION, V7, P325, DOI 10.1080/02699939308409192
   SMEDSLUND J, 1992, COGNITION EMOTION, V6, P435, DOI 10.1080/02699939208409697
   Stein N. L., 1990, PSYCHOL BIOL APPROAC, P45
   TOOBY J, 1990, ETHOL SOCIOBIOL, V11, P375, DOI 10.1016/0162-3095(90)90017-Z
   WALLBOTT HG, 1986, SOC SCI INFORM, V25, P763, DOI 10.1177/053901886025004001
NR 19
TC 26
BP 369
EP 381
PY 1994
PD JUL
VL 8
IS 4
DI 10.1080/02699939408408947
GA PB683
UT WOS:A1994PB68300005
ER

PT J
AU Ratzel, S
AF Raetzel, Steffen
TI Labour Supply, Life Satisfaction, and the (Dis)Utility of Work
SO SCANDINAVIAN JOURNAL OF ECONOMICS
J9 SCAND J ECON
LA English
DT Article
C1 Volkswagen Financial Serv, DE-39104 Magdeburg, Germany.
RP Ratzel, S, Volkswagen Financial Serv, DE-39104 Magdeburg, Germany.
EM steffen.raetzel@vwfs.com
DE Happiness; well-being; working hours; D60; J22; J30
ID PANEL-DATA; HAPPINESS; INCOME; UNEMPLOYMENT; UNHAPPINESS; GERMANY; TIME
AB In economic theory, it is typically assumed that there is a disutility of labour. However, empirical research on subjective well-being has consistently shown that unemployed people are less happy than employed people, even after taking income differences into account. In this paper, we attempt to reconcile both findings. We show that happiness and work hours exhibit an inverse U-shaped relation working longer raises the level of happiness, as long as the total working time is not too long. Hence, working can be beneficial for happiness and, at the same time, it can exert a disutility at the margin.
CR Anheier H., 1999, LAW CONTEMP PROBL, V62, P42, DOI 10.2307/1192266
   Barnett RC, 1998, GENET SOC GEN PSYCH, V124, P125
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   Booth AL, 2008, ECON J, V118, pF77
   Caruso CC, 2006, IND HEALTH, V44, P531, DOI 10.2486/indhealth.44.531
   CLARK A, 2006, APPL EC Q, V0052
   Clark A. E., 1997, LABOUR ECON, V4, P341, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0927-5371(97)00010-9
   Clark AE, 1996, J PUBLIC ECON, V61, P359, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(95)01564-7
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   Clark AE, 2003, J LABOR ECON, V21, P323, DOI 10.1086/345560
   Di Tella R, 2003, REV ECON STAT, V85, P809
   Easterlin R. A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P90
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2004, ECON J, V114, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00235.x
   Frey BS, 2000, ECON J, V110, P918, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00570
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Frijters P, 2004, AM ECON REV, V94, P730, DOI 10.1257/0002828041464551
   Gensicke T., 2006, FREIWILLIGES ENGAGEM
   Gerlach K, 1996, ECON LETT, V52, P325, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1765(96)00858-0
   GUTEK BA, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P560, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.76.4.560
   Haisken-DeNew J. P, 2006, PANELWHIZ FLEX UNPUB
   Knabe A, 2010, ECON LETT, V107, P77, DOI 10.1016/j.econlet.2009.12.032
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   Pouwels B, 2008, ECON LETT, V99, P72, DOI 10.1016/j.econlet.2007.05.032
   Staines G. L., 1983, IMPACT WORK SCHEDULE
   van der Hulst M, 2003, SCAND J WORK ENV HEA, V29, P171
   van Praag BMS, 2003, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V51, P29, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(02)00140-3
   Winkelmann L, 1998, ECONOMICA, V65, P1, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00111
   Wolff J., 2008, 2 IAB
NR 28
TC 0
BP 1160
EP 1181
PY 2012
VL 114
IS 4
DI 10.1111/j.1467-9442.2012.01717.x
GA 044GU
UT WOS:000311608300006
ER

PT J
AU van Oorschot, B
   Schuler, M
   Simon, A
   Schleicher, U
   Geinitz, H
AF van Oorschot, Birgitt
   Schuler, Michael
   Simon, Anke
   Schleicher, Ursula
   Geinitz, Hans
TI Patterns of Care and Course of Symptoms in Palliative Radiotherapy A
   Multicenter Pilot Study Analysis
SO STRAHLENTHERAPIE UND ONKOLOGIE
J9 STRAHLENTHER ONKOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [van Oorschot, Birgitt] Univ Wurzburg, Dept Radiat Oncol, Wurzburg, Germany.
   [Schuler, Michael] Univ Wurzburg, Inst Psychotherapy & Med Psychol, Wurzburg, Germany.
   [Simon, Anke] HELIOS Klinikum Erfurt, Dept Radiat Oncol, Erfurt, Germany.
   [Schleicher, Ursula] Ctr Radiotherapy, Duren, Germany.
   [Geinitz, Hans] Tech Univ Munich, Dept Radiotherapy & Radiooncol, Munich, Germany.
RP van Oorschot, B, Josef Schneider Str 2, D-97080 Wurzburg, Germany.
EM Oorschot_b@klinik.uni-wuerzburg.de
DE Palliative radiotherapy; Pattern-of-care; Indications; Side effects;
   Symptom relief
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; WHOLE-BRAIN RADIOTHERAPY; SPINAL-CORD COMPRESSION; CELL
   LUNG-CANCER; BONE METASTASES; THORACIC RADIOTHERAPY; RANDOMIZED-TRIAL;
   SURVIVAL; FRACTIONATION; VALIDATION
AB Background and Purpose: To evaluate patterns of care as well as effectiveness and side effects of palliative treatment in four German radiation oncology departments.
   Patients and Methods: All referrals in four German radiation oncology departments (two university hospitals, one academic hospital, one private practice) were prospective documented for 1 month in 2008 (2 months at one of the university hospitals). In palliatively irradiated patients, treatment aims and indications as well as treated sites and fractionation schedules were recorded. In addition, symptoms and side effects were analyzed with standardized questionnaires before and at the end of radiotherapy.
   Results: During the observation period, 603 patients underwent radiation therapy in the four centers and 153 (24%, study population) were treated with palliative intent. Within the study, patients were most frequently treated for bone (34%) or brain (27%) metastases. 62 patients reported severe or very severe pain, 12 patients reported severe or very severe dyspnea, 27 patients reported neurological deficits or signs of cranial pressure, and 43 patients reported a poor or very poor sense of well-being. The most frequent goals were symptom relief (53%) or prevention of symptoms (46%). Life prolongation was intended in 37% of cases. A wide range of fractionation schedules was applied with total doses ranging from 3-61.2 Gy. Of the patients, 73% received a slightly hypofractionated treatment schedule with doses of >2.0 Gy to <= 3.0 Gy per fraction and 12% received moderate to highly hypofractionated therapy with doses of >3.0 Gy to 8.0 Gy. Radiation therapy led to a significant improvement of well-being (35% of patients) and reduction of symptoms, especially with regard to pain (66%), dyspnea (61%), and neurological deficits (60%). Therapy was very well tolerated with only 4.5% grade I or II acute toxicities being observed. Unscheduled termination was observed in 19 patients (12%).
   Conclusions: Palliative radiation therapy is effective in reducing symptoms, increases subjective well-being, and has minimal side effects. More studies are necessary for subgroup analyses and for clarifying the different goals in palliative radiotherapy.
CR Barnes EA, 2003, RADIOTHER ONCOL, V67, P221, DOI 10.1016/S0167-8140(02)00366-3
   Bradley N, 2005, J PAIN SYMPTOM MANAG, V30, P123, DOI 10.1016/j.jpainsymman.2005.02.015
   Bruera E, 2001, SUPPORT CARE CANCER, V9, P162
   Chang VT, 2000, CANCER, V88, P2164, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0142(20000501)88:9<2164::AID-CNCR24>3.0.CO;2-5
   Chow E, 2007, J CLIN ONCOL, V25, P1423, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2006.09.5281
   Chow E, 2009, INT J RADIAT ONCOL, V73, P280, DOI 10.1016/j.ijrobp.2008.03.019
   Chow E, 2005, J PAIN SYMPTOM MANAG, V30, P18, DOI 10.1016/j.jpainsymman.2005.02.009
   Erridge SC, 2005, CLIN ONCOL-UK, V17, P61, DOI 10.1016/j.clon.2004.09.008
   Fairchild A, 2009, INT J RADIAT ONCOL, V75, P1501, DOI 10.1016/j.ijrobp.2008.12.084
   Fairchild A, 2009, SUPPORT CARE CANCER, V17, P163, DOI 10.1007/s00520-008-0468-3
   Fairchild A, 2008, J CLIN ONCOL, V26, P4001, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2007.15.3312
   Feyer P, 2010, STRAHLENTHER ONKOL, V186, P63, DOI 10.1007/s00066-010-2100-y
   Fine Perry G, 2002, Am J Hosp Palliat Care, V19, P166, DOI 10.1177/104990910201900307
   Glare PA, 2008, J PALLIAT MED, V11, P84, DOI 10.1089/jpm.2008.9992
   Gripp S, 2010, CANCER-AM CANCER SOC, V116, P3251, DOI 10.1002/cncr.25112
   Halperin E. C., 2007, PEREZ BRADYS PRINCIP
   Janda M, 2004, STRAHLENTHER ONKOL, V180, P78, DOI 10.1007/s00066-004-1160-2
   Janjan N, 2009, J PALLIAT MED, V12, P417, DOI 10.1089/jpm.2009.9633
   Kramer GWPM, 2005, J CLIN ONCOL, V23, P2962, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2005.01.685
   Lohr K.N, 2002, HEALTH SERV RES, V37, P15
   Lutz S, 2004, J CLIN ONCOL, V22, P3581, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2004.11.151
   Lutz ST, 2007, CANCER, V109, P1462, DOI 10.1002/cncr.22555
   McCloskey SA, 2007, CANCER J, V13, P130, DOI 10.1097/PPO.0b013e31804675d4
   National Cancer Institute (NCI), 1988, COMM TOX CRIT
   Radbruch L, 2000, SCHMERZ, V14, P231, DOI 10.1007/s004820070028
   Radbruch L, 2004, SCHMERZ, V18, P179, DOI 10.1007/s00482-003-0276-0
   Rades D, 2010, NAT REV CLIN ONCOL, V7, P590, DOI 10.1038/nrclinonc.2010.137
   Rades D, 2008, STRAHLENTHER ONKOL, V184, P251, DOI 10.1007/s00066-008-1831-5
   Reinfuss M, 2011, LUNG CANCER, V71, P344, DOI 10.1016/j.lungcan.2010.06.019
   Samant RS, 2007, ACTA ONCOL, V46, P659, DOI 10.1080/02841860600979005
   Souchon R, 2009, STRAHLENTHER ONKOL, V185, P417, DOI 10.1007/s00066-009-2044-2
   Sperduto PW, 2008, INT J RADIAT ONCOL, V70, P510, DOI 10.1016/j.ijrobp.2007.06.074
   Steinmann D, 2009, STRAHLENTHER ONKOL, V185, P190, DOI 10.1007/s00066-009-1904-0
   Sundstrom S, 2004, J CLIN ONCOL, V22, P801, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2004.06.123
   Toy E, 2003, AM J CLIN ONCOL-CANC, V26, P112, DOI 10.1097/00000421-200304000-00002
   van der Linden YM, 2005, CANCER, V103, P320, DOI 10.1002/cncr.20756
   Voigtmann K, 2010, STRAHLENTHER ONKOL, V4, P229
   Wai MS, 2004, COCHRANE DB SYST REV, V2
   Wong J, 2009, INT J RADIAT ONCOL, V75, P1125, DOI 10.1016/j.ijrobp.2008.12.013
   Wu JSY, 2003, INT J RADIAT ONCOL, V55, P594, DOI 10.1016/S0360-3016(02)04147-0
NR 40
TC 2
BP 461
EP 466
PY 2011
PD AUG
VL 187
IS 8
DI 10.1007/s00066-011-2231-9
GA 801ZI
UT WOS:000293478700002
ER

PT J
AU Gottman, JM
   Levenson, RW
AF Gottman, JM
   Levenson, RW
TI How stable is marital interaction over time?
SO FAMILY PROCESS
J9 FAM PROCESS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Washington, Dept Psychol, Seattle, WA 98195 USA.
   Univ Calif Berkeley, Dept Psychol, Inst Personal Res, Berkeley, CA 94720 USA.
RP Gottman, JM, Univ Washington, Dept Psychol, Box 351525, Seattle, WA 98195 USA.
ID STABILITY
AB This is a report of the degree of stability in affective marital interaction over a 4-year period. There were statistically significant levels of stability in overall emotionality, and in positive and negative affect, particularly for wives. There was also stability for specific affects but, except for humor and listener backchannels, these varied with gender. Women were more stable than men in overall negative and positive affect. Men were more stable than women in belligerence, contempt, and tension/fear. Women were more stable than men in whining.
CR Averill J. R., 1982, ANGER AGGRESSION
   BELSKY J, 1983, J MARRIAGE FAM, V45, P567, DOI 10.2307/351661
   BOOTH A, 1980, J MARRIAGE FAM, V42, P605, DOI 10.2307/351904
   Buehlman K. T., 1992, J FAMILY PSYCHOL, V5, P295, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.5.3-4.295
   Burgess Ernest W, 1971, FAMILY I COMPANIONSH
   Coan J, 1997, AGGRESSIVE BEHAV, V23, P375, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-2337(1997)23:5<375::AID-AB6>3.0.CO;2-H
   DEAL JE, 1992, COPING MARITAL TRANS, P73
   Friesen W. V., 1978, FACIAL ACTION CODING
   Gottman J., 1994, WHAT PREDICTS DIVORC
   Gottman J. M., 1996, WHAT PREDICTS DIVORC
   GOTTMAN JM, 1993, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V61, P6, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.61.1.6
   GOTTMAN J, 1977, J MARRIAGE FAM, V39, P461, DOI 10.2307/350902
   GOTTMAN JM, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P221, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.63.2.221
   Gottman JM, 1998, J MARRIAGE FAM, V60, P5, DOI 10.2307/353438
   Hays WL, 1963, STAT PSYCHOL
   HETHERINGTON EM, 1996, COMMUNICATION
   Jacobson N S, 1996, Violence Vict, V11, P371
   LEVENSON RW, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P85, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.49.1.85
   LEVENSON RW, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P587, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.587
   LOCKE HJ, 1959, J MARRIAGE FAMILY LI, V21, P251
   Matthews LS, 1996, J MARRIAGE FAM, V58, P641, DOI 10.2307/353725
   Panksepp J., 1998, AFFECTIVE NEUROSCIEN
   Rausch H. L., 1974, COMMUNICATION CONFLI
NR 23
TC 14
BP 159
EP 165
PY 1999
PD SUM
VL 38
IS 2
DI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.1999.00159.x
GA 203JZ
UT WOS:000080705700003
ER

PT J
AU GAMSA, A
   VIKISFREIBERGS, V
AF GAMSA, A
   VIKISFREIBERGS, V
TI PSYCHOLOGICAL EVENTS ARE BOTH RISK-FACTORS IN, AND CONSEQUENCES OF,
   CHRONIC PAIN
SO PAIN
J9 PAIN
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV MONTREAL,DEPT PSYCHOL,MONTREAL H3C 3J7,QUEBEC,CANADA.
RP GAMSA, A, MONTREAL GEN HOSP,PAIN CLIN,ROOM 784G,1650 CEDAR AVE,MONTREAL H3G 1A4,QUEBEC,CANADA.
DE PAIN; PSYCHOLOGICAL VARIABLES; MULTICAUSAL VIEWS
ID PARENTAL BONDING INSTRUMENT; LOW-BACK PAIN; DEPRESSIVE DISEASE;
   PERSONALITY PROFILES; PRONE DISORDER; VARIANT; PATIENT; ILLNESS;
   BEHAVIOR; CLASSIFICATION
AB This study questioned 2 assumptions often inherent in psychogenic explanations of pain:  (1) that a relationship exists between pain and life events predating pain onset, and (2) that pain patients are a psychologically homogeneous group.  Chronic pain sufferers in multiple settings and control subjects participated in this study in which the relationships between pain and 20 psychological variables were examined.  Pain was defined and assessed in 3 different ways:  (1) membership in a pain group, (2) number of specialists consulted for pain, and (3) pain intensity.  Of the 20 psychological variables examined, only less emotional repression and greater "ergomania" (excessive work) were consistently associated with pain on all 3 pain criteria.  In addition, pain patients were more likely to have had a relative with pain.  Comparisons of pain patients in different settings showed that pain clinic patients reported having been more active throughout their lives, but were currently more depressed and experienced less life satisfaction than patients who were not in a specialized pain centre.  These results are interpreted in the light of current multicausal views of pain and conclusions are drawn about the role of psychological variables both as risk factors in, and as consequences of, pain.
CR AHLES TA, 1987, PAIN, V29, P105, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(87)90183-7
   ALMAY BGL, 1988, PAIN, V33, P3, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(88)90197-2
   ALMAY BGL, 1987, PAIN, V29, P335, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(87)90048-0
   ANDERSON KO, 1988, PAIN, V33, P25, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(88)90199-6
   APLEY J, 1973, BRIT MED J, V3, P7
   ARMENTROUT DP, 1982, J BEHAV MED, V5, P201, DOI 10.1007/BF00844809
   ARNER S, 1988, PAIN, V33, P11, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(88)90198-4
   BEETHAM WP, 1979, MED CLIN N AM, V63, P433
   BLAZER DG, 1980, INT J PSYCHIAT MED, V10, P69, DOI 10.2190/EYNF-G79L-E4D4-H197
   BLUMER D, 1982, J NERV MENT DIS, V170, P381, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198207000-00001
   BONICA JJ, 1979, MECHANISMS PAIN ANAL, P15
   BOUCKOMS AJ, 1985, ADV PAIN RES THER, V9, P879
   CARLSSON AM, 1986, PAIN, V25, P373, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(86)90241-1
   CATCHLOVE RFH, 1983, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V39, P89
   CATCHLOVE RFH, 1985, J NERV MENT DIS, V173, P246, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198504000-00007
   CHAPMAN CR, 1979, PAIN, V6, P1
   CRAIG KD, 1984, TXB PAIN, P153
   CRAIG KD, 1984, POSTGRAD MED J, V60, P835
   CRAIG KD, 1978, PSYCHOL PAIN, P73
   CRAIG S, 1973, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V17, P189
   CROOK J, 1986, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V67, P451
   CROOK J, 1989, PAIN, V36, P49, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(89)90111-5
   CROWN S, 1973, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V17, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(73)90023-8
   DWORKIN RH, 1986, PAIN, V24, P343, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(86)90120-X
   EDWARDS PW, 1985, PAIN, V21, P379, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(85)90166-6
   ENGEL GL, 1959, AM J MED, V26, P899, DOI 10.1016/0002-9343(59)90212-8
   FEINMANN C, 1984, BRIT MED J, V288, P436
   FIELDS HL, 1988, PAIN, V33, P195, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(88)90091-7
   FIELDS HL, 1988, PAIN, V33, P95
   FINE EW, 1971, BRIT DENT J, V131, P402, DOI 10.1038/sj.bdj.4802760
   FISHBAIN DA, 1986, PAIN, V26, P181, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(86)90074-6
   FORDYCE WE, 1978, PSYCHOL PAIN, P49
   GAMSA A, 1987, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V60, P291
   GAMSA A, 1990, PAIN, V42, P183, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(90)91161-B
   GENTRY WD, 1974, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V15, P174
   GRUSHKA M, 1987, PAIN, V28, P155, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(87)90113-8
   GUPTA MA, 1986, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V31, P241
   HART RR, 1984, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V40, P129, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198401)40:1<129::AID-JCLP2270400124>3.0.CO;2-Z
   HOLZMAN AD, 1985, J BEHAV MED, V8, P411, DOI 10.1007/BF00848372
   JOUKAMAA M, 1987, PAIN S, V4, P564
   KRISHNAN KRR, 1985, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V26, P299
   LESSE S, 1974, MASKED DEPRESSION, P302
   MARBACH JJ, 1978, J PROSTHET DENT, V40, P434, DOI 10.1016/0022-3913(78)90128-2
   Melzack R, 1982, CHALLENGE PAIN
   MELZACK R, 1965, SCIENCE, V150, P971, DOI 10.1126/science.150.3699.971
   MERSKEY H, 1987, PAIN, V30, P141, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(87)91070-0
   MERSKEY H, 1984, TXB PAIN, P496
   MERSKEY HA, 1982, J NERV MENT DIS, V170, P409, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198207000-00003
   MOHAMED SN, 1978, PAIN, V5, P285, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(78)90015-5
   MOORE JE, 1988, PAIN, V32, P207, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(88)90069-3
   NALIBOFF BD, 1982, PAIN, V13, P333, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(82)90002-1
   PARKER G, 1979, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V52, P1
   ROBINSON ME, 1989, PAIN, V37, P211, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(89)90132-2
   ROMANO JM, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V97, P18, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.97.1.18
   ROY R, 1984, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V25, P96, DOI 10.1016/0010-440X(84)90027-0
   ROY R, 1985, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V43, P126
   RUDY TE, 1988, PAIN, V35, P129, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(88)90220-5
   RUDY TE, 1989, PAIN, V36, P311, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(89)90090-0
   SHERMAN RA, 1987, PAIN, V28, P285, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(87)90064-9
   Sternbach RA, 1974, PAIN PATIENTS TRAITS
   Sternbach RA, 1986, CLIN J PAIN, V2, P49, DOI 10.1097/00002508-198602010-00008
   SWANSON DW, 1984, AM J PSYCHIAT, V141, P210
   TAENZER P, 1986, PAIN, V24, P331, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(86)90119-3
   TAUSCHKE E, 1990, PAIN, V40, P161, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(90)90067-N
   TURK DC, 1987, PAIN, V31, P277, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(87)90158-8
   TURK DC, 1984, J NERV MENT DIS, V172, P398, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198407000-00004
   VIOLON A, 1984, PAIN, V18, P199, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(84)90887-X
   VIOLON A, 1982, PSYCHOSOCIAL FACTORS, P20
   WALL PD, 1989, TXB PAIN, P1
   WATSON D, 1982, PAIN, V14, P365, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(82)90145-2
   WOODFORD.JM, 1972, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V16, P167, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(72)90040-2
   ZUNG WWK, 1965, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V12, P63
NR 72
TC 42
BP 271
EP 277
PY 1991
PD MAR
VL 44
IS 3
DI 10.1016/0304-3959(91)90096-G
GA FE405
UT WOS:A1991FE40500010
ER

PT J
AU Vang, S
   Mui, AC
AF Vang, S.
   Mui, A. C.
TI RELIGIOSITY AND SUBJECTIVE WELL-BEING AMONG OLDER ADULT CANCER SURVIVORS
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Vang, S.; Mui, A. C.] Columbia Univ, New York, NY USA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 462
EP 462
PY 2013
PD NOV
VL 53
GA 258EN
UT WOS:000327442105266
TG GROUP3
ER

PT J
AU Fremstedal, R
AF Fremstedal, Roe
TI The concept of the highest good in Kierkegaard and Kant
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL FOR PHILOSOPHY OF RELIGION
J9 INT J PHILOS RELIG
LA English
DT Article
C1 Norwegian Univ Sci & Technol NTNU, Dept Philosophy, N-7491 Trondheim, Norway.
RP Fremstedal, R, Norwegian Univ Sci & Technol NTNU, Dept Philosophy, N-7491 Trondheim, Norway.
EM roe.fremstedal@ntnu.no
DE Immanuel Kant; Soren Kierkegaard; Happiness; Virtue; Kingdom of God; The
   highest good; Eternal bliss; Religion
AB This article tries to make sense of the concept of the highest good (eternal bliss) in Soren Kierkegaard by comparing it to the analysis of the highest good found in Immanuel Kant. The comparison with Kant's more systematic analysis helps us clarify the meaning and importance of the concept in Kierkegaard as well as to shed new light on the conceptual relation between Kant and Kierkegaard. The article argues that the concept of the highest good is of systematic importance in Kierkegaard, although previous research has tended to overlook this, no doubt due to Kierkegaard's cryptic use of the concept. It is argued that Kierkegaard's concept of the highest good is much closer to Kant's than what previous research has indicated. In particular, Kant and Kierkegaard see the highest good not only as comprising of virtue and happiness (bliss), but also as being the Kingdom of God.
CR [Anonymous], 1989, PHILOS THEOLOGY, V3, P385
   Byrne Peter, 2007, KANT GOD
   Davenport John, 2001, KIERKEGAARD MACINTYR, P75
   Denis Lara, 2005, KANTIAN REV, V10, P33
   DIGIOVANNI G, 2005, FREEDOM RELIGION KAN
   Evans C. S., 1999, KIERKEGAARDS FRAGMEN
   Frierson Patrick R., 2003, FREEDOM ANTHR KANTS
   GLENN JD, 1997, INT KIERKEGAARD COMM, P247
   GREEN RM, 1997, INT KIERKEGAARD COMM, P63
   Green Ronald M., 1992, KIERKEGAARD KANT HID
   GUYER P, 2000, KANT FREEDOM LAW MOR
   Hannay Alastair, 1993, KIERKEGAARD
   HARE JE, 2002, MORAL GAP KANTIAN ET
   JOHANSEN KE, 1988, BEGREPET GJENTAGELSE
   KHAN AH, 1985, SALIGHED HAPPINESS K
   KLEINGELD P, 1995, P 8YJ INT KANT C MEM, V1, P91
   Knappe U, 2004, KIERKE STUD MONOGR S, V9, P1, DOI 10.1515/9783110200904
   Koch C. H., 2003, DANSK OPLYSNINGSFILO
   Kosch Michelle, 2006, FREEDOM REASON KANT
   Marina J, 2000, KANT-STUD, V91, P329, DOI 10.1515/kant.2000.91.3.329
   Marina J, 1997, RELIG STUD, V33, P379, DOI 10.1017/S0034412597004046
   Michalson G., 1999, KANT PROBLEM GOD
   Rossi P. J., 2005, SOCIAL AUTHORITY REA
   Rossi Philip J, 1995, P 8 INT KANT C MEMPH, V2, P679
   SCHULZ H, 2009, KIERKEGAARDS INT REC, V1, P307
   Stewart J., 2007, KIERKEGAARD CONT, V1, P179
   Stewart J., 2003, KIERKEGAARDS RELATIO
   THEUNISSEN M, 2005, KIERKEGAARDS CONCEPT
   THEUNISSEN M, 1982, BEGRIFF ERNST BEI SO
   Theunissen Michael, 1993, BEGRIFF VERZWEIFLUNG
   Thuborg Anders, 1951, KANTISKE PERIODE DAN
   WOOD AW, 2001, KANT VS EUDAIMONISM, P261
   Zammito John H, 2002, KANT HERDER BIRTH AN
NR 33
TC 4
BP 155
EP 171
PY 2011
PD JUN
VL 69
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s11153-010-9238-5
GA 764JP
UT WOS:000290626100002
ER

PT J
AU Beck, C
   Richards, K
   Lambert, C
   Doan, R
   Landes, RD
   Whall, A
   Algase, D
   Kolanowski, A
   Feldman, Z
AF Beck, Cornelia
   Richards, Kathy
   Lambert, Corinne
   Doan, Rebecca
   Landes, Reid D.
   Whall, Ann
   Algase, Donna
   Kolanowski, Ann
   Feldman, Zachary
TI Factors Associated with Problematic Vocalizations in Nursing Home
   Residents With Dementia
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Beck, Cornelia; Lambert, Corinne; Doan, Rebecca; Landes, Reid D.] Univ Arkansas Med Sci, Little Rock, AR 72205 USA.
   [Richards, Kathy] Univ Penn, Sch Nursing, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
   [Kolanowski, Ann] Penn State Univ, Coll Nursing, University Pk, PA 16802 USA.
   [Feldman, Zachary] Univ Colorado, Dept Econ, Boulder, CO 80309 USA.
RP Beck, C, Univ Arkansas Med Sci, 4301 W Markham St 808Little Rock, Little Rock, AR 72205 USA.
EM beckcornelia@uams.edu
DE Disruptive behaviors; Verbal behaviors; Aggressive behaviors;
   Nonaggressive behaviors
ID VOCALLY DISRUPTIVE BEHAVIOR; MINI-MENTAL-STATE; ALZHEIMERS-DISEASE;
   AGGRESSIVE BEHAVIORS; PREMORBID PERSONALITY; VERBAL AGGRESSION;
   AGITATION; SYMPTOMS; POPULATION; PREVALENCE
AB Purpose of the Study: Problematic vocalizations (PVs) are the most frequent and persistent disruptive behaviors exhibited by nursing home residents with dementia. Understanding factors associated with these behaviors are important to prevent or reduce them. We used the Need-Driven Dementia-Compromised Behavior model to identify the characteristics of persons with dementia who are likely to display nonaggressive and aggressive PVs and the conditions under which these behaviors are likely to occur and persist. Design and Methods: This multisite descriptive study included 138 residents of 17 nursing homes, and approximately half had a history of PVs. Background data were gathered through interviews, chart reviews, and administration of physical and neuropsychological assessments. Proximal data were obtained from observations and videotapes. Results: When the 2 subscales of the Verbal Behavior Scale were used as the dependent variables, agreeableness and conscientiousness, positive affect, and discomfort were associated with nonaggressive vocalizations, and general health state (GHS), age, and negative and positive affect were associated with aggressive vocalizations. When the verbally agitated (nonaggressive) section of the Cohen-Mansfield Agitation Inventory was the dependent variable, the background factors of gender, agreeableness, GHS, and age remained predictors, as did the proximal factors of affect and discomfort. Implications: We identified 5 background factors and 3 proximal factors as risk factors for PVs in persons with dementia, with variation between nonaggressive or aggressive PVs. These data provide direction for caregiving for persons with dementia and design of interventions to prevent or reduce PVs.
CR Aarsland D, 1996, AM J PSYCHIAT, V153, P243
   Algase D., 1996, AM J ALZHEIMERS DIS, V11, P12
   American Psychiatric Association, 1995, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT, VIV
   AncoliIsrael S, 1997, SLEEP, V20, P24
   Archer N, 2006, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V21, P477, DOI 10.1002/gps.1499
   Beck C, 1998, GERONTOLOGIST, V38, P189
   BECK CK, 1995, ENHANCING AUTONOMY IN LONG-TERM CARE, P44
   Beck C K, 1999, J Gerontol Nurs, V25, P17
   Burgio L, 1996, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V51B, P364
   Burgio LD, 2007, GERONTOLOGIST, V47, P642
   Burgio LD, 2001, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V16, P378, DOI 10.1002/gps.349
   Burgio LD, 2000, INT PSYCHOGERIATR, V12, P495, DOI 10.1017/S104161020000661X
   CARIAGA J, 1991, J AM GERIATR SOC, V39, P501
   Cohen-Mansfield J, 2005, J PSYCHIATR RES, V39, P325, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychires.2004.08.009
   COHENMANSFIELD J, 1990, GERONTOLOGY, V36, P150
   CohenMansfield J, 1997, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V52, pM369
   COHENMANSFIELD J, 1989, J GERONTOL, V44, pM77
   COHENMANSFIELD J, 1990, J AM GERIATR SOC, V38, P785
   Cohen-Mansfield J, 2003, GERONTOLOGY, V49, P161, DOI 10.1159/000069173
   Cohen-Mansfield J, 1995, AM J ALZHEIMERS CARE, V1, P32, DOI 10.1177/153331759501000108
   COLLING K, 2004, GERONTOLOGIST, V44, P641
   Costa P. T., 1992, REVISED NEO PERSONAL
   CRUM RM, 1993, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V269, P2386, DOI 10.1001/jama.269.18.2386
   Cubit K, 2007, AUSTRALAS J AGEING, V26, P64, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-6612.2007.00217.x
   Draper B, 2000, INT PSYCHOGERIATR, V12, P333, DOI 10.1017/S1041610200006438
   Dwyer M, 2000, INT PSYCHOGERIATR, V12, P463, DOI 10.1017/S104161020000658X
   Eastley R, 1997, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V12, P484, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1166(199704)12:4<484::AID-GPS526>3.0.CO;2-#
   Eustace A, 2001, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V16, P858, DOI 10.1002/gps.410
   Feldt K S, 1998, J Gerontol Nurs, V24, P14
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   HOLST G, 1997, ARCH PSYCHIATR NURS, V6, P147
   Keene J, 1999, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V14, P541, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1166(199907)14:7<541::AID-GPS961>3.0.CO;2-P
   Kolanowski A M, 1997, J Gerontol Nurs, V23, P21
   Matteau Evelyne, 2003, Am J Alzheimers Dis Other Demen, V18, P147, DOI 10.1177/153331750301800307
   Leonard R, 2006, ARCH INTERN MED, V166, P1295, DOI 10.1001/archinte.166.12.1295
   Low LF, 2002, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V17, P779, DOI 10.1002/gps.697
   McMinn B, 2005, AGING MENT HEALTH, V9, P16, DOI 10.1080/13607860512331334068
   Meddaugh D I, 1990, J Psychosoc Nurs Ment Health Serv, V28, P28
   Menon AS, 2001, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V16, P139, DOI 10.1002/1099-1166(200102)16:2<139::AID-GPS284>3.0.CO;2-5
   Miller M, 1991, MANUAL GUIDELINES SC
   MONSOUR N, 1980, WANDERING BEHA UNPUB
   Murman DL, 2002, NEUROLOGY, V59, P1721
   Nelson J, 1995, J Gerontol Nurs, V21, P19
   *NURS HOM QUAL IN, 2000, CTR MED MED SERV
   PARMELEE PA, 1995, J AM GERIATR SOC, V43, P130
   Pomara N, 2005, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V13, P539, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajgp.13.6.539
   Rabinowitz J, 2005, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V13, P991, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajgp.13.11.991
   SADEH A, 1994, SLEEP, V17, P201
   Schreiner AS, 2001, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V16, P209, DOI 10.1002/1099-1166(200102)16:2<209::AID-GPS314>3.0.CO;2-9
   Sink KM, 2004, J AM GERIATR SOC, V52, P1277, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2004.52356.x
   Sloane PD, 1999, J AM GERIATR SOC, V47, P439
   Snowden M, 1999, J AM GERIATR SOC, V47, P1000
   Talerico KA, 2002, GERONTOLOGIST, V42, P169
   Vance DE, 2003, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V58B, P129
   Villanueva Michael R, 2003, J Am Med Dir Assoc, V4, P1
   Vogelpohl T. S., 1997, SEMINARS CLIN NEUROP, V<IT>2</IT>, P102
   von Gunten A, 2008, INT PSYCHOGERIATR, V20, P653, DOI 10.1017/S1041610208006728
   Whall A L, 1992, J Gerontol Nurs, V18, P13
   Whall AL, 2008, GERONTOLOGIST, V48, P721
   Zeisel J, 2003, GERONTOLOGIST, V43, P697
NR 60
TC 3
BP 389
EP 405
PY 2011
PD JUN
VL 51
IS 3
DI 10.1093/geront/gnq129
GA 766XO
UT WOS:000290820100011
ER

PT J
AU Papousek, I
   Reiser, EM
   Weber, B
   Freudenthaler, HH
   Schulter, G
AF Papousek, Ilona
   Reiser, Eva M.
   Weber, Bernhard
   Freudenthaler, H. Harald
   Schulter, Guenter
TI Frontal brain asymmetry and affective flexibility in an emotional
   contagion paradigm
SO PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY
J9 PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Papousek, Ilona; Reiser, Eva M.; Weber, Bernhard; Schulter, Guenter] Karl Franzens Univ Graz, Dept Psychol, Biol Psychol Unit, A-8010 Graz, Austria.
   [Freudenthaler, H. Harald] Karl Franzens Univ Graz, Psychol Diagnost Unit, Dept Psychol, A-8010 Graz, Austria.
   [Freudenthaler, H. Harald] Karl Franzens Univ Graz, Differential Psychol Unit, Dept Psychol, A-8010 Graz, Austria.
RP Papousek, I, Karl Franzens Univ Graz, Dept Psychol, Biol Psychol Unit, Univ Pl 2, A-8010 Graz, Austria.
EM ilona.papousek@uni-graz.at
DE Hemispheric asymmetry; Positive affect; Negative affect; Responsivity;
   Recovery
ID ANTERIOR EEG ASYMMETRY; COMMON NEURAL BASIS; FACIAL EXPRESSIONS;
   PREFRONTAL CORTEX; AFFECTIVE STYLE; INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES;
   ELECTROENCEPHALOGRAPHIC ASYMMETRY; ELECTROMYOGRAPHIC RESPONSES;
   VOLUNTARY SUPPRESSION; AUTONOMIC FLEXIBILITY
AB This study was aimed at examining the relation of an individual's EEG asymmetry in the lateral frontal cortex, assessed in resting conditions, to affective flexibility. An auditory paradigm was used to induce negative (sad) and positive (cheerful) affective states, and state-dependent shifts of dorsolateral EEG asymmetry in response to and after the emotional provocations were observed. A Left?>?Right activation pattern at rest was associated with a shift to the right during negative and a shift to the left during positive stimulation, and efficient recovery after negative stimulation. Right?>?Left participants appeared unresponsive to both sounds. Distinct and differentiated responses to provocation with negative and positive affect and efficient recovery suggest that Left?>?Right prefrontal activity at rest is related to a flexible pattern of affective responding, which has been linked to adaptive emotional processing in the relevant literature.
CR BARBAS H, 1995, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V19, P499, DOI 10.1016/0149-7634(94)00053-4
   Biele C, 2006, EXP BRAIN RES, V171, P1, DOI 10.1007/s00221-005-0254-0
   Blackhart GC, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V39, P427, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.01.027
   Blackhart GC, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V32, P167, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00015-0
   Botvinick M, 2005, NEUROIMAGE, V25, P312, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2004.11.043
   Bourgeois P, 2008, BIOL PSYCHOL, V77, P343, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2007.11.008
   Bylsma LM, 2008, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V28, P676, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2007.10.001
   Chida Y, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P829, DOI 10.1037/a0013342
   Coan JA, 2003, ASYMMETRICAL BRAIN, P565
   Coan JA, 2004, BIOL PSYCHOL, V67, P7, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2004.03.002
   Coan JA, 2003, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V1000, P375, DOI 10.1196/annals.1280.034
   Davidson RJ, 2004, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V359, P1395, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1510
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1988, INT J NEUROSCI, V39, P71, DOI 10.3109/00207458808985694
   Davidson RJ, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P307, DOI 10.1080/026999398379628
   Davidson RJ, 2004, BIOL PSYCHOL, V67, P219, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2004.03.008
   Davidson RJ, 2002, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V51, P68, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(01)01328-2
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1990, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V27, P528, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1990.tb01970.x
   Demaree HA, 2004, COGNITION EMOTION, V18, P1079, DOI 10.1080/02699930441000085
   Dimberg U, 2000, PSYCHOL SCI, V11, P86, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00221
   Ehrlichman H., 1987, DUALITY UNITY BRAIN, P194
   Eippert F, 2007, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V28, P409, DOI 10.1002/hbm.20291
   Eisner LR, 2009, J ANXIETY DISORD, V23, P645, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2009.02.001
   Friedman BH, 1998, BIOL PSYCHOL, V47, P243, DOI 10.1016/S0301-0511(97)00027-6
   Friedman BH, 2007, BIOL PSYCHOL, V74, P185, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2005.08.009
   Goeleven E, 2006, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V93, P149, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2006.03.007
   GUR RC, 1994, BRAIN COGNITION, V24, P244, DOI 10.1006/brcg.1994.1013
   Hagemann D, 2004, BIOL PSYCHOL, V67, P157, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2004.03.006
   Harmon-Jones E, 2006, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V43, P598, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2006.00465.x
   Harmon-Jones E, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P797, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.80.5.797
   Harmon-Jones E, 2010, BIOL PSYCHOL, V84, P451, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2009.08.010
   Hatfield E., 1994, EMOTIONAL CONTAGION
   Haynes SN, 1991, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V3, P356, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.3.3.356
   Heller W, 1997, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V106, P376, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.106.3.376
   Heller W, 1997, COGNITION EMOTION, V11, P637
   Hennenlotter A, 2005, NEUROIMAGE, V26, P581, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2005.01.057
   Herrington JD, 2005, EMOTION, V5, P200, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.5.2.200
   Hess U, 2001, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V40, P129, DOI 10.1016/S0167-8760(00)00161-6
   Hietanen JK, 1998, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V35, P530, DOI 10.1017/S0048577298970445
   Hoehn-Saric R, 2000, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V61, P217, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(00)00339-6
   Jackson DC, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P612, DOI 10.1046/j.0956-7976.2003.psci_1473.x
   Johnstone T, 2007, J NEUROSCI, V27, P8877, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.2063-07.2007
   Keltner D, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P467
   Kline JP, 2007, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V63, P302, DOI 10.1016/j.ijpsycho.2006.12.003
   Kline JP, 2000, BIOL PSYCHOL, V52, P241, DOI 10.1016/S0301-0511(99)00046-0
   Lazarus R., 1994, NATURE EMOTION FUNDA, P79
   LAZARUS RS, 1993, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V44, P1, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.44.020193.000245
   Levesque J, 2003, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V53, P502, DOI 10.1016/S0002-3223(03)01817-6
   McEwen BS, 1998, NEW ENGL J MED, V338, P171
   Meyer M, 2005, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V24, P291, DOI 10.1016/j.cogbrainres.2005.02.008
   Neumann R, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P211, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.2.211
   NOLENHOEKSEMA S, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P569, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.4.569
   Ochsner KN, 2002, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V14, P1215, DOI 10.1162/089892902760807212
   Ochsner K.N, 2007, HDB EMOTION REGULATI, P87
   Ongur D, 2000, CEREB CORTEX, V10, P206, DOI 10.1093/cercor/10.3.206
   Owen AM, 1996, CEREB CORTEX, V6, P31, DOI 10.1093/cercor/6.1.31
   Papousek I, 2004, BRAIN COGNITION, V54, P43, DOI 10.1016/S0278-2626(03)00258-6
   Papousek I, 2002, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V39, P350, DOI 10.1017/S0048577201393083
   Papousek I, 2009, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V47, P58, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2009.01.047
   Papousek I, 1999, Laterality, V4, P345, DOI 10.1080/713754344
   Papousek I, 2011, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V51, P1018, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2011.08.013
   Papousek I, 1998, INT J NEUROSCI, V93, P87, DOI 10.3109/00207459808986415
   Papousek I, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V45, P463, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.05.021
   Papousek I, 2009, EMOTION, V9, P510, DOI 10.1037/a0016299
   Phan KL, 2005, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V57, P210, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2004.10.030
   Phillips M, 2008, MOL PSYCHIATR, V13, P833, DOI 10.1038/mp.2008.65
   Phillips ML, 2003, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V54, P504, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(03)00168-9
   PIVIK RT, 1993, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V30, P547, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1993.tb02081.x
   Pizzagalli D, 2003, ASYMMETRICAL BRAIN, P511
   Porac C., 1981, LATERAL PREFERENCES
   Quoidbach J, 2010, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V49, P368, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2010.03.048
   Reid SA, 1998, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V35, P389, DOI 10.1017/S0048577298970986
   Reiser E. M., 2011, DECREASE PREFR UNPUB
   Russell A, 2011, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V50, P1084, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2011.01.030
   Seghier ML, 2008, MAGN RESON IMAGING, V26, P594, DOI 10.1016/j.mri.2007.10.010
   Shamay-Tsoory SG, 2009, BRAIN, V132, P617, DOI 10.1093/brain/awn279
   Siegle GJ, 2001, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V49, P624, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(00)01024-6
   SOBOTKA SS, 1992, ELECTROEN CLIN NEURO, V83, P236, DOI 10.1016/0013-4694(92)90117-Z
   Steingruber H., 1971, HAND DOMINANZ TEST
   Stewart JL, 2010, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V119, P502, DOI 10.1037/a0019196
   Sutton SK, 1997, PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P204, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1997.tb00413.x
   Thayer JF, 2002, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V43, P123, DOI 10.1111/1467-9450.00277
   Thibodeau R, 2006, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V115, P715, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.115.4.715
   TOMARKEN AJ, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P791, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.4.791
   TOMARKEN AJ, 1992, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V29, P576, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1992.tb02034.x
   Tugade M. M., 2007, J HAPPINESS STUD, V8, P311, DOI [10.1007/s10902-006-9015-4, DOI 10.1007/S10902-006-9015-4]
   VASEY MW, 1987, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V24, P479, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1987.tb00324.x
   Wagner AD, 2001, NEUROIMAGE, V14, P1337, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2001.0936
   Warren JE, 2006, J NEUROSCI, V26, P13067, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.3907-06.2006
   Weber B., 2011, 12 EUR C PSYCH IST T
   WENDT PE, 1994, BRAIN COGNITION, V24, P87, DOI 10.1006/brcg.1994.1005
   Westermann R, 1996, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P557, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(199607)26:4<557::AID-EJSP769>3.0.CO;2-4
   Weyers P, 2006, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V43, P450, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2006.00451.x
   WHEELER RE, 1993, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V30, P82
   Wicker B, 2003, NEURON, V40, P655, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(03)00679-2
NR 94
TC 7
BP 489
EP 498
PY 2012
PD APR
VL 49
IS 4
DI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2011.01324.x
GA 910QG
UT WOS:000301654700007
ER

PT J
AU Cheng, YY
   Shein, PP
   Chiou, WB
AF Cheng, Ying-Yao
   Shein, Paichi Pat
   Chiou, Wen-Bin
TI Escaping the impulse to immediate gratification: The prospect concept
   promotes a future-oriented mindset, prompting an inclination towards
   delayed gratification
SO BRITISH JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 BRIT J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Cheng, Ying-Yao; Shein, Paichi Pat; Chiou, Wen-Bin] Natl Sun Yat Sen Univ, Inst Educ, Kaohsiung 80424, Taiwan.
RP Chiou, WB, 70 Lien Hai Rd, Kaohsiung 80424, Taiwan.
EM wbchiou@mail.nsysu.edu.tw
ID STEREOTYPE ACTIVATION; TIME PERSPECTIVE; BEHAVIOR; ORIENTATION; SELF;
   DECISIONS; CONSTRUCT; THINKING; MONEY; PREDICTORS
AB People's willingness to postpone receiving an immediate reward in order to gain additional benefits in the future, that is, a tendency to shallow delay discounting, is closely related to one's health, wealth, and happiness. We conducted two experiments investigating how the prospect concept can induce a future-oriented mindset and induce people to behave accordingly. We found that engaging in prospective imagery led the participants to focus on delayed utility over immediate utility in financial decisions (Experiment 1). Participants who received the prospect prime via a scrambled-sentence task decreased their desire to pursue hedonic activities for instant gratification (Experiment 2). Moreover, a state of future orientation mediated the effect of the prospect prime on measures of delayed gratification (Experiments 1 and 2). Thus, reminders of prospect may activate a mindset for future orientation by which delayed gratification is strengthened.
CR Addis DR, 2007, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V45, P1363, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2006.10.016
   Augustine AA, 2011, EMOTION, V11, P403, DOI 10.1037/a0021777
   Bargh JA, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P230, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.2.230
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Benjamin DJ, 2010, AM ECON REV, V100, P1913, DOI 10.1257/aer.100.4.1913
   BENZION U, 1989, MANAGE SCI, V35, P270, DOI 10.1287/mnsc.35.3.270
   Brandimonte M, 1996, PROSPECTIVE MEMORY T
   Breman A, 2011, J PUBLIC ECON, V95, P1349, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2011.05.004
   Casasanto D, 2008, COGNITION, V106, P579, DOI 10.1016/j.cognition.2007.03.004
   Chartrand TL, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P893, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.6.893
   Cherukupalli R, 2010, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V100, P609, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.2009.160838
   Colles SL, 2008, OBESITY, V16, P608, DOI 10.1038/oby.2007.99
   DAS TK, 1987, STRATEGIC MANAGE J, V8, P203, DOI 10.1002/smj.4250080211
   Daugherty JR, 2010, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V48, P202, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2009.10.007
   Dittmar H, 2010, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V101, P751, DOI 10.1348/000712609X484658
   Fors EA, 2002, J PSYCHIAT RES, V36, P179, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3956(02)00003-1
   Frederick S, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P351, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161311
   FRIEDMAN HS, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V104, P381, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.104.3.381
   GODIN G, 1986, CAN J PUBLIC HEALTH, V77, P359
   GREEN L, 1994, PSYCHOL SCI, V5, P33, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1994.tb00610.x
   Green L, 1982, RES EXPT EC, V2, P129
   Hardisty DJ, 2009, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V138, P329, DOI 10.1037/a0016433
   Higgins E. T., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P229
   Jiga-Boy GM, 2010, PSYCHOL SCI, V21, P1811, DOI 10.1177/0956797610388043
   Johnson M. K., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P482
   Jones BA, 2009, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V104, pS87, DOI 10.1016/j.drugalcdep.2009.04.001
   Keough KA, 1999, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V21, P149, DOI 10.1207/15324839951036498
   Kirby KN, 1996, PSYCHON B REV, V3, P100, DOI 10.3758/BF03210748
   Levine RV, 1999, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V30, P178, DOI 10.1177/0022022199030002003
   Liberman N, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P5, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.1.5
   LOGUE AW, 1988, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V11, P665
   Metcalfe J, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P3, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.1.3
   MISCHEL W, 1989, SCIENCE, V244, P933, DOI 10.1126/science.2658056
   Murphy JG, 2001, PSYCHOL REC, V51, P571
   Mussweiler T, 2006, PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P17, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2005.01659.x
   NURMI JE, 1991, DEV REV, V11, P1, DOI 10.1016/0273-2297(91)90002-6
   Nuttin J. B., 1985, FUTURE TIME PERSPECT
   Oettingen G, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P1198, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.5.1198
   OETTINGEN G, 1991, COGNITIVE THER RES, V15, P167, DOI 10.1007/BF01173206
   Pham LB, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P250, DOI 10.1177/0146167299025002010
   Read D, 2005, MANAGE SCI, V51, P1326, DOI 10.1287/mnsc.1050.0412
   Reed GM, 1999, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V18, P354, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.18.4.354
   Romer D, 2010, PREV SCI, V11, P319, DOI 10.1007/s11121-010-0171-8
   Sagristano MD, 2002, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V131, P364, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.131.3.364
   Schacter DL, 2007, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V8, P657, DOI 10.1038/nrn2213
   Seginer R, 2004, J ADOLESCENCE, V27, P625, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2004.05.003
   Seginer R, 2000, J ADOLESCENT RES, V15, P307, DOI 10.1177/0743558400153001
   Shariff AF, 2007, PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P803, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2007.01983.x
   SRULL TK, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P1660, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.37.10.1660
   STEVENSON MK, 1986, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V115, P131, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.115.2.131
   Suddendorf T, 2007, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V30, P299, DOI 10.1017/S0140525X07001975
   Trope Y, 2003, PSYCHOL REV, V110, P403, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.110.3.403
   Trope Y, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P876, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.6.876
   Tulving E., 1983, ELEMENTS EPISODIC ME
   Tulving E., 2002, PRINCIPLES FRONTAL L, P311, DOI DOI 10.1093/ACPROF:OSO/9780195134971.003.0020
   Tulving E., 2004, 16 ANN CONV AM PSYCH
   van den Bos R, 2006, BIOL PSYCHOL, V71, P155, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2005.05.003
   Vohs KD, 2006, SCIENCE, V314, P1154, DOI 10.1126/science.1132491
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wheeler SC, 2007, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V11, P234, DOI 10.1177/1088868307302223
   Wheeler SC, 2008, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P882, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2007.09.002
   Zhong CB, 2010, PSYCHOL SCI, V21, P619, DOI 10.1177/0956797610366090
   Zimbardo P, 1992, STANFORD TIME PERCEP
   Zimbardo PG, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V23, P1007, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(97)00113-X
   Zimbardo PG, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P1271, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.77.6.1271
NR 65
TC 3
BP 129
EP 141
PY 2012
PD FEB
VL 103
DI 10.1111/j.2044-8295.2011.02067.x
GA 873XD
UT WOS:000298917800012
ER

PT J
AU Galinsky, AD
   Kilduff, GJ
AF Galinsky, Adam D.
   Kilduff, Gavin J.
TI Be Seen as a Leader
SO HARVARD BUSINESS REVIEW
J9 HARVARD BUS REV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kilduff, Gavin J.] NYU, Stern Sch Business, New York, NY 10003 USA.
AB When a new work group forms, people often make snap judgments about who is qualified to lead. If the players don't already know one another, they tend to afford status to teammates on the basis of factors such as age, gender, race, attractiveness, and rank. These are characteristics beyond your control, but they don't necessarily predetermine the influence you can have on a group. Anyone, the authors say, can achieve higher status and more influence by getting in the right mind-set before engaging with new teammates.
   There are three psychological states that can increase the optimism, confidence, and proactive behavior that people associate with leaders: promotion focus (defined as a focus on goals and positive outcomes), happiness, and a feeling of power. And all it takes to help you enter one of these states is a simple five-minute exercise before starting a group task: Write about your ambitions or a time when you felt happy or powerful. The authors report that study subjects who did exactly that were more likely than others to speak up, steer decision making, and be viewed by their teammates as leaders both in initial group meetings and in follow-up meetings two days later.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 127
EP +
PY 2013
PD DEC
VL 91
IS 12
GA 257CX
UT WOS:000327362300037
ER

PT J
AU Chang, EC
   Sanna, LJ
AF Chang, EC
   Sanna, LJ
TI Optimism, accumulated life stress, and psychological and physical
   adjustment: Is it always adaptive to expect the best?
SO JOURNAL OF SOCIAL AND CLINICAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Michigan, Dept Psychol, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
   Univ N Carolina, Chapel Hill, NC 27515 USA.
RP Chang, EC, Univ Michigan, Dept Psychol, 525 E Univ Ave, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
ID AMERICAN-COLLEGE STUDENTS; DISPOSITIONAL OPTIMISM; DEFENSIVE PESSIMISM;
   COUNTERFACTUAL THINKING; UNREALISTIC OPTIMISM; CULTURAL-DIFFERENCES;
   DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS; TRAIT ANXIETY; HEALTH; PREDICTORS
AB To evaluate Tennen and Affleck's (1987) vulnerability hypothesis, this study examined optimism-pessimism as a moderator of the link between accumulated negative life stress (over the past year) and psychological adjustment (depressive symptoms and life satisfaction) and physical adjustment (physical symptoms and vulnerability to illness) in a large sample of college students (N = 560). Results indicated that optimism-pessimism and negative life stress significantly predicted each outcome. Moreover, for all of the outcomes, except for life satisfaction, a significant Optimism-Pessimism x Accumulated Negative Life Stress interaction was found. As expected, a plot of the significant interactions indicated that optimism, but not pessimism, exacerbated the associations between accumulated negative life stress and poor psychological and physical outcomes. Implications of the present findings for future research and for understanding the costs and benefits of optimism and pessimism are discussed.
CR ABRAMSON LY, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P358, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.96.2.358
   Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   ALLOY LB, 1992, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V101, P234, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.101.2.234
   ANDERSEN M, 1995, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V16, P121, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp1601&2_8
   ASPINWALL LG, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P989, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.63.6.989
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   Billings A. G., 1982, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V1, P99, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.1.2.99
   Bromberger JT, 1996, PSYCHOL AGING, V11, P207, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.11.2.207
   Chang EC, 1996, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V43, P113, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.43.1.113
   Chang E. C., 2001, OPTIMISM PESSIMISM I, P257, DOI 10.1037/10385-012
   Chang EC, 2002, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V49, P47, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.49.1.47
   Chang EC, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P476, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.81.3.476
   Chang EC, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P233, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00028-2
   Chang EC, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V23, P433, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(97)80009-8
   Chang EC, 2002, COGNITIVE THER RES, V26, P675, DOI 10.1023/A:1020313427884
   Chang EC, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1109, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.4.1109
   Chang Edward C., 2001, OPTIMISM PESSIMISM I, P3
   COZZARELLI C, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P1224, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.6.1224
   Davidson K, 1997, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V23, P617, DOI 10.1177/0146167297236005
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   FRIEDMAN LC, 1992, J BEHAV MED, V15, P127, DOI 10.1007/BF00848321
   Gillham J. E., 2001, OPTIMISM PESSIMISM I, P53, DOI 10.1037/10385-003
   Ingram R. E., 1998, COGNITIVE VULNERABIL
   LAI JC, 1995, PSYCHOL REP, V76, P883
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   LIGHTSEY OR, 1997, J COGNITIVE PSYCHOTH, V11, P263
   MARSHALL GN, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P1067, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.6.1067
   MROCZEK DK, 1993, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V12, P406, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.12.5.406
   NOREM JK, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1208, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1208
   NOREM JK, 2001, OPTIMISM PESSIMISM I, P77, DOI 10.1037/10385-004
   PENNEBAKER JW, 1982, PSYCHOL PHYSICAL SYM
   PETERSON C, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P23, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.1.23
   Sanna LJ, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P1020, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.5.1020
   Sanna LJ, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P635, DOI 10.1080/026999398379484
   SARASON IG, 1978, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V46, P932, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.46.5.932
   Scheier M. F., 2001, OPTIMISM PESSIMISM I, p189 , DOI DOI 10.1037/10385-009
   SCHEIER MF, 1992, COGNITIVE THER RES, V16, P201, DOI 10.1007/BF01173489
   SCHEIER MF, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1024, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1024
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.219
   SCHEIER MF, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.6.1063
   Tennen H, 1987, J Pers, V55, P376
   Turner RJ, 1995, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V36, P360, DOI 10.2307/2137325
   WEINSTEIN ND, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P806, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.39.5.806
NR 44
TC 13
BP 97
EP 115
PY 2003
PD FEB
VL 22
IS 1
DI 10.1521/jscp.22.1.97.22767
GA 656FB
UT WOS:000181597200006
ER

PT J
AU Khattak, JK
   Khan, MA
   Ul Haq, A
   Arif, M
   Minhas, AA
AF Khattak, Jamshed Khan
   Khan, Muhammad Aslam
   Ul Haq, Ayaz
   Arif, Muhammad
   Minhas, Amjad Ali
TI Occupational stress and burnout in Pakistan's banking sector
SO AFRICAN JOURNAL OF BUSINESS MANAGEMENT
J9 AFR J BUS MANAGE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Khattak, Jamshed Khan] Muhammad Ali Jinnah Univ City, Islamabad 44000, Pakistan.
   [Khan, Muhammad Aslam] Princeton Univ City, Islamabad 44000, Pakistan.
   [Ul Haq, Ayaz] Iqra Univ, Islamabad, Pakistan.
   [Arif, Muhammad; Minhas, Amjad Ali] Muhammad Ali Jinnah Univ, Islamabad, Pakistan.
RP Khattak, JK, Muhammad Ali Jinnah Univ City, Islamabad 44000, Pakistan.
EM jktkgaju@gmail.com
DE Stress; burnout; ambiguity; conflict; workload; interface; exhaustion;
   tiredness
ID WORK-FAMILY CONFLICT; LIFE SATISFACTION; EMPLOYEES; JOB
AB This study examined the occupational stress and professional burnout in the banking sector of Pakistan. A total of 237 bank employees (74.3% male and 25.7% female) from different commercial banks participated in the survey. In order to collect data on stress and burnout a self-reported questionnaire was administered to bank employees. Descriptive, correlation and regression statistical tools were used to analyze data. The results identified that workload, working hours, technological problem at work, inadequate salary, time for family and job worries at home are the significant sources of stress in the banking sector. The significant symptoms of burnout as revealed by the results are back pain, extreme tiredness, headache and sleep disturbance. All stressors (Organization, Job, Relationship at work, work environment and family work interface) are significantly correlated to all burnouts (Physical, Psychological and Organizational). All the stress elements significantly predicted burnout in the banking sector of Pakistan. The changing work pattern is creating stress for the bank employees and these stressors are leading to burnout. These results are consistent with the emergent evidence of the impact of stress on the burnout.
CR AKERSTEDT T, 1983, SLEEP RES, P238
   Akhilesh K., 1994, J MANAGERIAL PSYCHOL, V9, P13, DOI 10.1108/02683949410062547
   ASHBY WR, 1966, INTRO CYBERNETICS
   Babakus E, 1999, J ACAD MARKET SCI, V27, P58, DOI 10.1177/0092070399271005
   Burke R.J., 2006, INT J STRESS MANAGE, V13, P64, DOI 10.1037/1072-5245.13.1.64
   Chang K. C., 2007, J MANAGERIAL PSYCHOL, V22, P549, DOI DOI 10.1108/02683940710778431
   Conner DS, 2005, PERS REV, V34, P210, DOI 10.1108/00483480510579439
   Cooper CL, 1988, OCCUPATIONAL STRESS
   Cunha R.C., 2002, J MANAGERIAL PSYCHOL, V17, P21, DOI 10.1108/02683940210415915
   Demerouti E, 2005, J MANAGE, V31, P186, DOI 10.1177/0149206304271602
   Edwards J.R., 1991, INT REV IND ORG PSYC, V6, P283
   HOFSTEDE G, 1980, BRIT MED J, P1545
   Ilies R, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P1368, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.5.1368
   IVANCEVICH JM, 1978, STRESS WORK
   JULITA N, 1995, E LIB REV, V44, P30
   Kahn R. L., 1964, ORG STRESS STUDIES R
   Kahn R.L., 1970, OCCUPATIONAL MENTAL
   KELLEY SW, 1993, J RETAILING, V69, P104, DOI 10.1016/S0022-4359(05)80005-3
   Adams GA, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P411, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.81.4.411
   LARSON EA, 2004, CAN J OCCUP THER, P24
   LEIGH JH, 1988, J MANAGE, V14, P1
   Low G. S., 2001, EUR J MARKETING, V35, P587, DOI 10.1108/03090560110388123
   MARSHALL J, 1978, WORK STRESS EXECUTIV
   Maslach C., 1982, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HLTH, P227
   MASLACH C, 2000, ENCY STRESS, P358
   MCKEE A, 2006, J BUS STRAT, V27, P45, DOI 10.1108/02756660610692707
   NEAR JP, 1983, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V13, P126, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1983.tb02326.x
   PINES A, 1978, SOC WORK, V23, P499
   RIZZO JR, 1970, ADMIN SCI QUART, V15, P150, DOI 10.2307/2391486
   SAVERY LK, 1988, J MANAGE PSYCHOL, P8
   SCHWEIGER DM, 1991, ACAD MANAGE J, V34, P110, DOI 10.2307/256304
   SINGH J, 1994, J MARKETING RES, V31, P558, DOI 10.2307/3151883
   SMITH M, 1994, DEV J, V15, P3
   SONJA T, 2005, ED TRAIN, V47, P640
   Tan D. S. K., 1998, INT J ORG ANAL, V6, P310, DOI DOI 10.1108/EB028889
   WEISBERG J, 1994, INT J MANPOWER, V15, P4, DOI 10.1108/01437729410053590
   Wiener N., 1948, CYBERNETICS CONTROL
   WORRALL L, 1995, PERS REV, V24, P3, DOI 10.1108/00483489510095752
NR 38
TC 2
BP 810
EP 817
PY 2011
PD FEB 4
VL 5
IS 3
GA 765DE
UT WOS:000290682800017
ER

PT J
AU Greyson, B
AF Greyson, B
TI Posttraumatic stress symptoms following near-death experiences
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ORTHOPSYCHIATRY
J9 AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Virginia Hlth Syst, Div Personal Studies, Dept Psychiat Med, Charlottesville, VA 22908 USA.
RP Greyson, B, Univ Virginia Hlth Syst, Div Personal Studies, Dept Psychiat Med, POB 800152, Charlottesville, VA 22908 USA.
ID EVENT SCALE; TRAUMA; DISSOCIATION; PREDICTORS; SURVIVORS; DISORDER;
   IMPACT
AB Persons who report "near-death experiences" (NDEs) acknowledge more intrusive symptoms of posttraumatic stress disorder (PTSD) than those who came close to death without NDEs, but not more avoidance Symptoms, suggesting a nonspecific stress response, Although dissociation generally increases vulnerability to PTSD, the positive affect that distinguishes NDEs from other dissociative experiences may mitigate subsequent PTSD symptoms.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   BATES BC, 1985, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V55, P542
   Davidson JRT, 1997, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V58, P3
   FRASURESMITH N, 1995, CIRCULATION, V91, P999
   GABBARD GO, 1984, WITH EYES MIND EMPIR
   Greyson B, 1998, PERSPECT BIOL MED, V42, P14
   Greyson B, 2000, LANCET, V355, P460
   Greyson B., 1990, J NEAR DEATH STUDIES, V8, P151, DOI 10.1007/BF01074000
   GREYSON B, 1983, J NERV MENT DIS, V171, P376, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198306000-00008
   GREYSON B, 1983, J NERV MENT DIS, V171, P369, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198306000-00007
   Greyson B, 1997, J NERV MENT DIS, V185, P327, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199705000-00007
   Greyson B, 1997, BROKEN IMAGES, BROKEN SELVES, P163
   GREYSON B, 1991, J NEAR DEATH STUDIES, V9, P183, DOI 10.1007/BF01074180
   Greyson B., 1998, MED PSYCHIAT, V1, P92
   Heim Albert, 1892, JB SCHWEIZER ALPENKL, V27, P327
   HOROWITZ M, 1979, PSYCHOSOM MED, V41, P209
   Judd LL, 2000, PSYCHOSOM MED, V62, P472
   KESSLER RC, 1995, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V52, P1048
   KOOPMAN C, 1994, AM J PSYCHIAT, V151, P888
   LOCKE TP, 1983, J AM SOC PSYCHICAL R, V77, P311
   MARMAR CR, 1994, AM J PSYCHIAT, V151, P902
   MCFARLANE AC, 1988, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V152, P116, DOI 10.1192/bjp.152.1.116
   MCFARLANE AC, 1992, J NERV MENT DIS, V180, P439, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199207000-00006
   NOYES R, 1980, PSYCHIATRY, V43, P234
   NOYES R, 1976, OMEGA-J DEATH DYING, V7, P103
   OWENS JE, 1990, LANCET, V336, P1175, DOI 10.1016/0140-6736(90)92780-L
   SCHWARZWALD J, 1987, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V55, P251, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.55.2.251
   Shalev AY, 1996, AM J PSYCHIAT, V153, P219
   Solomon SD, 1997, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V58, P5
   vanderKolk BA, 1996, AM J PSYCHIAT, V153, P83
   WILTSE AS, 1889, ST LOUIS MED SURG J, V57, P355
   1894, BRIT MED J, V2, P823
NR 32
TC 15
BP 368
EP 373
PY 2001
PD JUL
VL 71
IS 3
DI 10.1037/0002-9432.71.3.368
GA 458BW
UT WOS:000170174200012
ER

PT J
AU Kelley, AE
   Bakshi, VP
   Haber, SN
   Steininger, TL
   Will, MJ
   Zhang, M
AF Kelley, AE
   Bakshi, VP
   Haber, SN
   Steininger, TL
   Will, MJ
   Zhang, M
TI Opioid modulation of taste hedonics within the ventral striatum
SO PHYSIOLOGY & BEHAVIOR
J9 PHYSIOL BEHAV
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Univ Wisconsin, Dept Psychiat, Madison, WI 53719 USA.
RP Kelley, AE, Univ Wisconsin, Dept Psychiat, 6001 Res Pk Blvd, Madison, WI 53719 USA.
DE opioid; ventral striatum; taste
ID NUCLEUS-ACCUMBENS SHELL; MESSENGER-RNA LEVELS; PROTEIN-KINASE-C;
   FOOD-INTAKE; RAT STRIATUM; OPIATE RECEPTOR; PUTATIVE REINFORCERS;
   MESOLIMBIC DOPAMINE; INDUCED HYPERPHAGIA; MOTIVATED BEHAVIOR
AB There is a long-standing interest in the role of endogenous opioid peptides in feeding behavior and, in particular, in the modulation of food reward and palatability. Since drugs such as heroin, morphine, alcohol, and cannabinoids, interact with this system, there may be important common neural substrates between food and drug reward with regard to the brain's opioid systems. In this paper, we review the proposed functional role of opioid neurotransmission and mu opiate receptors within the nucleus accumbens and surrounding ventral striatum. Opioid compounds, particularly those selective for the mu receptor, induce a potent increase in food intake, sucrose, salt, saccharin, and ethanol intake. We have explored this phenomenon with regard to macronutrient selection, regional specificity, role of output structures, Fos mapping, analysis of motivational state, and enkephalin gene expression. We hypothesize that opioid-mediated mechanisms within ventral striatal medium spiny neurons mediate the affective or hedonic response to food ('liking' or food 'pleasure'). A further refinement of this hypothesis is that activation of ventral striatal opioids specifically encodes positive affect induced by tasty and/or calorically dense foods (such as sugar and fat), and promotes behaviors associated with this enhanced palatability. It is proposed that this brain mechanism was beneficial in evolutionary development for ensuring the consumption of relatively scarce, high-energy food sources. However, in modem times, with unlimited supplies of high-calorie food, it has contributed to the present epidemic of obesity. (C) 2002 Elsevier Science Inc. All rights reserved.
CR APFELBAUM M, 1981, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V15, P89, DOI 10.1016/0091-3057(81)90344-0
   Arbisi PA, 1999, APPETITE, V32, P241, DOI 10.1006/appe.1998.0217
   Arnold JM, 1997, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V57, P441, DOI 10.1016/S0091-3057(96)00445-5
   AZUMA S, 1984, EXP BRAIN RES, V56, P12
   BAKSHI VP, 1994, BRAIN RES, V648, P342, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(94)91139-8
   BAKSHI VP, 1993, J PHARMACOL EXP THER, V265, P1253
   BAKSHI VP, 1993, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V111, P207, DOI 10.1007/BF02245525
   BASKIN DG, 1987, ANNU REV PHYSIOL, V49, P335
   Bassareo V, 1997, J NEUROSCI, V17, P851
   BERGMANN F, 1985, BEHAV NEURAL BIOL, V44, P347, DOI 10.1016/S0163-1047(85)90616-8
   Berke JD, 2000, NEURON, V25, P515, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(00)81056-9
   Berridge KC, 1998, BRAIN RES REV, V28, P309, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0173(98)00019-8
   BERRIDGE KC, 1991, APPETITE, V16, P103, DOI 10.1016/0195-6663(91)90036-R
   Berridge KC, 1996, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V20, P1, DOI 10.1016/0149-7634(95)00033-B
   BLACKBURN JR, 1989, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V103, P15, DOI 10.1037//0735-7044.103.1.15
   BLASS E, 1987, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V26, P483, DOI 10.1016/0091-3057(87)90153-5
   BODNAR RJ, 1995, BRAIN RES, V700, P205, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(95)00957-R
   BRAUN JJ, 1982, PHYSIOL PSYCHOL, V10, P13
   BROG JS, 1993, J COMP NEUROL, V338, P255, DOI 10.1002/cne.903380209
   CABANAC M, 1979, Q REV BIOL, V54, P1, DOI 10.1086/410981
   CABANAC M, 1990, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V47, P539, DOI 10.1016/0031-9384(90)90123-L
   CALCAGNETTI DJ, 1983, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V18, P567, DOI 10.1016/0091-3057(83)90282-4
   CARROLL ME, 1989, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V97, P23, DOI 10.1007/BF00443407
   Chavez M, 1996, AM J PHYSIOL-REG I, V271, pR727
   CHEN L, 1991, NEURON, V7, P319, DOI 10.1016/0896-6273(91)90270-A
   CHILDERS SR, 1991, LIFE SCI, V48, P1991, DOI 10.1016/0024-3205(91)90154-4
   Comuzzie AG, 1998, SCIENCE, V280, P1374, DOI 10.1126/science.280.5368.1374
   Cooper S, 1993, HDB EXPT PHARM, V104, P239
   COOPER SJ, 1983, NEUROPHARMACOLOGY, V22, P323, DOI 10.1016/0028-3908(83)90247-2
   CUNNINGHAM ST, 1992, BRAIN RES, V588, P104
   CZIRR SA, 1986, BRAIN RES BULL, V17, P639, DOI 10.1016/0361-9230(86)90195-4
   Di Chiara G, 1998, J PSYCHOPHARMACOL, V12, P54, DOI 10.1177/026988119801200108
   DOYLE TG, 1993, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V46, P745, DOI 10.1016/0091-3057(93)90572-B
   DREWNOWSKI A, 1992, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V51, P371, DOI 10.1016/0031-9384(92)90155-U
   Elmquist JK, 1999, NEURON, V22, P221, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(00)81084-3
   EVANS KR, 1990, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V14, P9, DOI 10.1016/S0149-7634(05)80156-3
   FANTINO M, 1986, AM J PHYSIOL, V251, pR91
   FIGLEWICZ DP, 1994, BRAIN RES, V644, P331, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(94)91698-5
   FLEMING LM, 1992, J PHARMACOL EXP THER, V260, P1416
   GERFEN CR, 1991, J NEUROSCI, V11, P1016
   GIRAUDO SQ, 1993, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V46, P917, DOI 10.1016/0091-3057(93)90222-F
   Glass MJ, 1999, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V141, P378, DOI 10.1007/s002130050847
   Glass MJ, 1999, NEUROPEPTIDES, V33, P360, DOI 10.1054/npep.1999.0050
   GOSNELL BA, 1992, ALCOHOL, V9, P203, DOI 10.1016/0741-8329(92)90054-E
   GOSNELL BA, 1995, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V117, P248, DOI 10.1007/BF02245194
   GOSNELL BA, 1986, LIFE SCI, V38, P1081, DOI 10.1016/0024-3205(86)90243-2
   GOSNELL BA, 1990, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V37, P207, DOI 10.1016/0091-3057(90)90322-9
   Gosnell B.A., 1996, DRUG RECEPTOR SUBTYP, P147
   GRILL HJ, 1978, BRAIN RES, V143, P281, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(78)90569-3
   HABER SN, 1990, J COMP NEUROL, V293, P282, DOI 10.1002/cne.902930210
   HANLON EC, 2002, UNPUB BEHAV BRAIN RE
   Harrison LM, 2000, PEPTIDES, V21, P151, DOI 10.1016/S0196-9781(99)00185-0
   HEIMER L, 1991, NEUROSCIENCE, V41, P89, DOI 10.1016/0306-4522(91)90202-Y
   HILL JM, 1986, NEUROSCIENCE, V17, P1127, DOI 10.1016/0306-4522(86)90082-5
   Hill JO, 1998, SCIENCE, V280, P1371, DOI 10.1126/science.280.5368.1371
   HODOS W, 1961, SCIENCE, V134, P943, DOI 10.1126/science.134.3483.943
   HODOS W, 1963, J EXP ANAL BEHAV, V6, P387, DOI 10.1901/jeab.1963.6-387
   JAFFE JH, 1989, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V97, P59, DOI 10.1007/BF00443414
   KALIN NH, 1988, BRAIN RES, V440, P285, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(88)90997-3
   Kanarek RB, 1997, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V58, P43, DOI 10.1016/S0091-3057(96)00470-4
   KEESEY RE, 1986, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V37, P109
   KEHOE P, 1986, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V100, P359
   Kelley AE, 1999, PSYCHOBIOLOGY, V27, P198
   Kelley AE, 1996, J PHARMACOL EXP THER, V278, P1499
   KELLEY AE, 2000, SOC NEUR ABSTR, V26, P994
   Kelley AE, 2000, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V23, P455, DOI 10.1016/S0893-133X(00)00117-2
   KELLEY AE, 1991, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V103, P187, DOI 10.1007/BF02244202
   Kim EM, 1996, AM J PHYSIOL-REG I, V270, pR1019
   KLUTTZ BW, 1995, MOL BRAIN RES, V32, P313, DOI 10.1016/0169-328X(95)00100-7
   KONRADI C, 1993, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V90, P7005, DOI 10.1073/pnas.90.15.7005
   Koob GF, 1997, SCIENCE, V278, P52, DOI 10.1126/science.278.5335.52
   KOOB GF, 1984, J PHARMACOL EXP THER, V229, P481
   Koob GF, 1997, J NEUROPSYCH CLIN N, V9, P482
   KOOP CE, 1994, NAASO NOTES
   Kramer HK, 1999, J NEUROCHEM, V72, P585
   LAMOTTE CC, 1978, BRAIN RES, V155, P374, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(78)91033-8
   LEIBOWITZ SF, 1985, PSYCHOPHARMACOL BULL, V21, P412
   LEMAGNEN J, 1980, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V12, P729, DOI 10.1016/0091-3057(80)90157-4
   LESNIAK MA, 1988, ENDOCRINOLOGY, V123, P2089
   LESTER LS, 1985, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V99, P756, DOI 10.1037//0735-7044.99.4.756
   Levin BE, 1998, AM J PHYSIOL-REG I, V274, pR412
   Levin BE, 1996, AM J PHYSIOL-REG I, V271, pR491
   LEVINE AS, 1995, AM J PHYSIOL-REG I, V268, pR248
   LORD JAH, 1977, NATURE, V267, P495, DOI 10.1038/267495a0
   LUDWIG AM, 1974, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V30, P539
   MAJEED NH, 1986, PEPTIDES, V7, P711, DOI 10.1016/0196-9781(86)90083-5
   MANSOUR A, 1987, J NEUROSCI, V7, P2445
   MARK GP, 1994, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V48, P651, DOI 10.1016/0091-3057(94)90327-1
   MARKSKAUFMAN R, 1990, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V35, P665, DOI 10.1016/0091-3057(90)90305-2
   MARKSKAUFMAN R, 1980, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V12, P427, DOI 10.1016/0091-3057(80)90048-9
   MARKSKAUFMAN R, 1982, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V16, P949, DOI 10.1016/0091-3057(82)90051-X
   MARTIN WR, 1963, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGIA, V4, P247, DOI 10.1007/BF00408180
   MOGENSON GJ, 1980, PROG NEUROBIOL, V14, P69, DOI 10.1016/0301-0082(80)90018-0
   MORLEY JE, 1987, ENDOCR REV, V8, P256
   MUCHA RF, 1986, BRAIN RES, V397, P214, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(86)90622-0
   Nesse RM, 1997, SCIENCE, V278, P63, DOI 10.1126/science.278.5335.63
   Nestler EJ, 1997, SCIENCE, V278, P58, DOI 10.1126/science.278.5335.58
   OHare E, 1997, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V129, P289, DOI 10.1007/s002130050193
   Orford J., 1985, EXCESSIVE APPETITES
   Park TH, 1998, BRAIN RES, V805, P169, DOI 10.1016/S0006-8993(98)00719-7
   PERT CB, 1973, SCIENCE, V179, P1011, DOI 10.1126/science.179.4077.1011
   PFAFFMANN C, 1960, PSYCHOL REV, V67, P253, DOI 10.1037/h0045838
   PICKEL VM, 1980, J COMP NEUROL, V189, P721, DOI 10.1002/cne.901890408
   REID LD, 1990, OPIOIDS BULIMIA ALCO
   REILLY S, 1993, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V107, P1005, DOI 10.1037/0735-7044.107.6.1005
   Robbins TW, 1996, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V6, P228, DOI 10.1016/S0959-4388(96)80077-8
   ROBINSON TE, 1993, BRAIN RES REV, V18, P247, DOI 10.1016/0165-0173(93)90013-P
   Ruegg H, 1997, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V62, P121, DOI 10.1016/S0031-9384(97)00151-0
   Sawchenko PE, 1998, J COMP NEUROL, V402, P435
   SCHULTZ W, 1993, J NEUROSCI, V13, P900
   Schultz W, 1997, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V7, P191, DOI 10.1016/S0959-4388(97)80007-4
   Schwartz MW, 2000, NATURE, V404, P661
   SCOTT DW, 1983, BRIT J ADDICT, V78, P339
   Shippenberg TS, 1998, CRIT REV NEUROBIOL, V12, P267
   SIMPSON JN, 1994, NEUROREPORT, V5, P1213
   SIVIY SM, 1983, APPETITE, V4, P249
   Smith GP, 1996, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V20, P41, DOI 10.1016/0149-7634(95)00038-G
   Stratford TR, 1999, J NEUROSCI, V19, P11040
   Stratford TR, 1997, J NEUROSCI, V17, P4434
   SWEEP CGJ, 1989, LIFE SCI, V44, P1133
   Taubes G, 1998, SCIENCE, V280, P1367, DOI 10.1126/science.280.5368.1367
   TAYLOR JR, 1984, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V84, P405, DOI 10.1007/BF00555222
   TOATES FM, 1981, APPETITE, V2, P35
   Van den Berg CL, 1999, BRAIN RES, V830, P16, DOI 10.1016/S0006-8993(99)01330-X
   van Dijk G, 1997, BRAIN RES, V777, P147
   Van Ree JM, 2000, EUR J PHARMACOL, V405, P89, DOI 10.1016/S0014-2999(00)00544-6
   Van Ree JM, 1999, PHARMACOL REV, V51, P341
   VENTAYOL P, 1997, N-S ARCH PHARMACOL, V355, P492
   VILBERG TR, 1984, PEPTIDES, V5, P823, DOI 10.1016/0196-9781(84)90029-9
   WANG JQ, 1994, SYNAPSE, V18, P343, DOI 10.1002/syn.890180410
   Wang JQ, 1997, J PHARMACOL EXP THER, V281, P972
   WARDLE J, 1990, ADDICT BEHAV, V15, P387, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(90)90047-2
   WARDLE J, 1981, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V20, P97
   Welch CC, 1996, BRAIN RES, V721, P126, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(96)00151-5
   WELCH CC, 1994, AM J PHYSIOL, V266, pR426
   WILL MJ, 2001, SOC NEUR ABSTR
   WILSON C, 1995, J NEUROSCI, V15, P5169
   WISE RA, 1974, BRAIN RES, V67, P187, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(74)90272-8
   Woods SC, 1998, SCIENCE, V280, P1378, DOI 10.1126/science.280.5368.1378
   WOODS SC, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P488, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.98.4.488
   Woods SC, 1996, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V20, P139, DOI 10.1016/0149-7634(95)00044-F
   Wright CI, 1996, J NEUROSCI, V16, P1877
   YAMAMOTO T, 1994, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V65, P123, DOI 10.1016/0166-4328(94)90097-3
   Yeomans MR, 1997, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V62, P15, DOI 10.1016/S0031-9384(97)00101-7
   YEOMANS MR, 1991, APPETITE, V16, P249, DOI 10.1016/0195-6663(91)90062-W
   YEOMANS MR, 1990, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V100, P426, DOI 10.1007/BF02244618
   Yeomans MR, 1997, APPETITE, V29, P61, DOI 10.1006/appe.1997.0092
   Zhang M, 2002, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V159, P415, DOI 10.1007/s00213-001-0932-y
   Zhang M, 1998, J PHARMACOL EXP THER, V285, P908
   Zhang M, 1997, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V132, P350, DOI 10.1007/s002130050355
   ZHANG M, 2002, IN PRESS BEHAV NEURO
   Zhang M, 2000, NEUROSCIENCE, V99, P267, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4522(00)00198-6
NR 152
TC 280
BP 365
EP 377
PY 2002
PD JUL
VL 76
IS 3
DI 10.1016/S0031-9384(02)00751-5
GA 584DB
UT WOS:000177451000005
ER

PT J
AU Nan, HR
   Ni, MY
   Lee, PH
   Tam, WWS
   Yu, YY
   Lam, TH
   Leung, GM
   McDowell, I
AF Nan, Hairong
   Ni, Michael Y.
   Lee, Paul H.
   Tam, Wilson W. S.
   Yu, Ying Ying
   Lam, Tai-Hing
   Leung, Gabriel M.
   McDowell, Ian
TI PSYCHOMETRIC EVALUATION OF THE CHINESE VERSION OF THE SUBJECTIVE
   HAPPINESS SCALE
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF EPIDEMIOLOGY
J9 AM J EPIDEMIOL
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Nan, Hairong; Ni, Michael Y.; Lee, Paul H.; Tam, Wilson W. S.; Yu, Ying Ying; Lam, Tai-Hing; Leung, Gabriel M.; McDowell, Ian] Univ Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
NR 0
TC 0
BP S83
EP S83
PY 2013
PD JUN 15
VL 177
GA 157BL
UT WOS:000319870300326
ER

PT J
AU Dzuka, J
   Dalbert, C
   Schmitt, M
AF Dzuka, Jozef
   Dalbert, Claudia
   Schmitt, Manfred
TI Belief in a just world and its protective function in relation to
   subjective well-being: study of specific coping reactions
SO CESKOSLOVENSKA PSYCHOLOGIE
J9 CESK PSYCHOL
LA Slovak
DT Article
C1 [Dzuka, Jozef] Presovska Univ Presove, Presov 08078, Slovakia.
   [Dalbert, Claudia] Univ Halle Wittenberg, D-06108 Halle, Saale, Germany.
   [Schmitt, Manfred] Univ Koblenz Landau, Landau, Germany.
RP Dzuka, J, Presovska Univ Presove, Filozoficka Fak, Ul 17 Novembra 1, Presov 08078, Slovakia.
EM dzukaj@unipo.sk
DE belief in a just world; subjective well-being; measuring the coping
   reactions
ID SCALES
AB Belief in a just world and its protective function in relation to subjective well-being: study of specific coping reactions
   J. Dzuka, C. Dalbert, M Schmitt
   Problem. It was confirmed in previous studies that belief in a just world is positively related to subjective well-being of victims of injustice but also of other persons. Up to now it is not sufficiently clarified which particular processes are in the background. It is possible to suppose that people protect their belief in a just world and thus their subjective well-being by the means of the following coping reactions: 1. self-accusation, 2. intentionality minimizing (e.g. intention to harm), 3. rumination avoiding (e.g. self-regretting: "why this happened just to me?"), 4. consequences minimizing (e.g. of harming activity), 5. forgetting, 6. revenge avoiding.
   Method. An instrument for measuring the particular coping reactions to the experienced injustice in five different life situations was constructed and these reactions were measured at the same time with variables of subjective well-being in the sample of 150 high school students aging 15 to 19 years.
   Results and discussion. It was found that four coping reactions form one factor entitled assimilative coping reacting on experienced injustice and that this factor is significantly correlated to belief in a just world in three of five life situations but is not correlated to variables of subjective well-being. Although the belief in a just world is able to clarify the coping reactions of studied persons according the assumption the assimilative coping reacting did not mediate the effect of belief in a just world in relation to subjective well-being. This unexpected finding is discussed from the aspect of a suitability of the chosen way of measuring the studied variables.
CR Dalajka J, 2008, CESK PSYCHOL, V52, P468
   Dalbert C., 1998, RESPONSES VICTIMIZAT, P87
   DALBERT C, 1987, PSYCHOL BEITR, V29, P596
   Dalbert C., 1992, Z DIFFERENTIELLE DIA, V13, P207
   Dalbert C, 1999, SOCIAL JUSTICE RES, V12, P79, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1022091609047
   Duroska T, 2004, CESK PSYCHOL, V48, P330
   Dzuka J, 2007, EUR PSYCHOL, V12, P253, DOI 10.1027/1016-9040.12.4.253
   Dzuka J, 2002, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P732, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2002.tb00240.x
   Dzuka J., 2001, PSYCHOL PATOPSYCHOLO, V3, P225
   Dzuka J, 2002, CESK PSYCHOL, V46, P234
   Greenwald AG, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1464, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.6.1464
   Hafer C, 1998, RESPONSES VICTIMIZAT, P65
   Lerner M. J., 1998, RESPONSES VICTIMIZAT, P247
   LERNER MJ, 1978, PSYCHOL BULL, V85, P1030, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.85.5.1030
   TOMAKA J, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P732, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.4.732
NR 15
TC 0
BP 64
EP 72
PY 2013
VL 57
IS 1
GA 115XM
UT WOS:000316845200006
ER

PT J
AU Eilander, HJ
   Timmerman, RBW
   Scheirs, JGM
   Van Heugten, CM
   De Kort, PLM
   Prevo, AJH
AF Eilander, H. J.
   Timmerman, R. B. W.
   Scheirs, J. G. M.
   Van Heugten, C. M.
   De Kort, P. L. M.
   Prevo, A. J. H.
TI Children and young adults in a prolonged unconscious state after severe
   brain injury: Long-term functional outcome as measured by the DRS and
   the GOSE after early intensive neurorehabilitation
SO BRAIN INJURY
J9 BRAIN INJURY
LA English
DT Article
C1 Rehabil Ctr, Div Res, Project VLBNAH, NL-5004 EA Tilburg, Netherlands.
   Tilburg Univ, Fac Social Sci, Dept Psychol & Hlth, NL-5000 LE Tilburg, Netherlands.
   Inst Rehabil Res, iRv, Hoensbroek, Netherlands.
   Maastricht Univ, Maastricht, Netherlands.
   St Elizabeth Hosp, Div Neurol, Tilburg, Netherlands.
   UMC Utrecht, Rudolf Magnus Inst Neurosci, Rehabil Ctr De Hoogstr, Utrecht, Netherlands.
RP Eilander, HJ, Rehabil Ctr, Div Res, Project VLBNAH, Leijpk POB 5022, NL-5004 EA Tilburg, Netherlands.
EM H.J.Eilander@hccnet.nl
DE consciousness; brain-injured children; functional recovery; long-term
   functioning; minimally conscious state; neurorehabilitation; severe
   brain injury; vegetative state; youngsters
ID DISABILITY RATING-SCALE; PERSISTENT VEGETATIVE STATE; SEVERE
   HEAD-INJURY; POSTTRAUMATIC UNAWARENESS; LIFE SATISFACTION; PRACTICAL
   SCALE; MEDICAL ASPECTS; RECOVERY; CONSCIOUSNESS; GUIDELINES
AB Objective: To investigate the long-term (2-15 years) functional outcome of children and young adults who received an early intensive neurorehabilitation programme (EINP) after a prolonged period of unconsciousness due to severe brain injury; to differentiate between traumatic brain injury (TBI) and non-traumatic brain injury (nTBI); and to compare the results on two different outcome scales: the Disability Rating Scale (DRS) and the Glasgow Outcome Scale Extended (GOSE).
   Subjects: One hundred and forty-five patients, who were admitted to EINP between December 1987 and January 2001.
   Outcome measures: The Post-Acute Level of Consciousness scale (PALOC-s), the DRS, including categorized scores (DRScat), and the GOSE.
   Results: The long-term functional level of 90 patients could be determined, of whom 25 were deceased. The mean DRSscore of the surviving patients was 6.8 (SD = 6.6) - the mean score on the GOSE was 4.5 (SD = 1.7). There was a significant difference in the outcome amongst traumatic and non-traumatic patients (t((88)) = 4.21; 3 p < 0.01). The correlation between the DRS and the GOSE was high (Spearman rho = 0.85; p < 0.01), as well as the correlation between the categorized scores of the DRS and the GOSE (Spearman rho = 0.81; p < 0.01). The distribution of outcome scores on the DRScat is more diverse than on the GOSH. Especially item 7 of the DRS, measuring functional independence, showed considerable variance in discriminating between different outcome levels.
   Conclusions: More patients with TBI than expected reached a (semi-) independent level of functioning, indicating a possible effect of EINP. Patients suffering from nTBI did not demonstrate these outcome levels. Only a few patients stayed in a vegetative state for more than a couple of years. In this cohort of severe brain-injured young people, the DRS offered the best investigative possibilities for long-term level of functioning.
CR Bullinger M, 2002, RESTOR NEUROL NEUROS, V20, P111
   BULLOCK RM, 2002, NEUROSURGICAL FOCUS, V13, P1
   Corrigan JD, 2003, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V84, P153, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2003.50093
   *CTR OUTC MEAS BRA, 2000, DIS RAT SCAL DRS
   *CTR OUTC MEAS BRA, 2000, GLASG OUTC SCAL
   *CTR OUTC MEAS BRA, 2002, EXT GLASG OUTC SCAL
   DOMAN RJ, 1960, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V174, P257
   Eilander HJ, 2005, BRAIN INJURY, V19, P425, DOI 10.1080/02699050400025299
   EILANDER HJ, UNPUB RELIABILITY VA
   Giacino JT, 1997, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V12, P79, DOI 10.1097/00001199-199708000-00008
   GOUVIER WD, 1987, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V68, P94
   Gray DB, 2000, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V81, pS10, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2000.20616
   Gray DS, 2000, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V81, P1447, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2000.16343
   Gray DS, 2000, BRAIN INJURY, V14, P1003, DOI 10.1080/02699050050191940
   GROSWASSER Z, 1990, J NEUROSURG, V72, P81, DOI 10.3171/jns.1990.72.1.0081
   HALL K, 1985, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V66, P35
   Hall KM, 1996, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V11, P27, DOI 10.1097/00001199-199610000-00004
   Hammond FM, 2001, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V16, P318, DOI 10.1097/00001199-200108000-00003
   JENNETT B, 1975, LANCET, V1, P480
   JENNETT B, 1981, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V44, P285, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.44.4.285
   KRIEL RL, 1993, PEDIATR NEUROL, V9, P362, DOI 10.1016/0887-8994(93)90104-K
   Lehtonen S, 2005, BRAIN INJURY, V19, P239, DOI 10.1080/0269905040004310
   Lollar DJ, 2000, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V81, pS46, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2000.20624
   LOMBARDI F, 2003, COCHRANE LIB, P1
   Mailhan L, 2005, BRAIN INJURY, V19, P227, DOI 10.1080/02699050410001720149
   McKevitt C, 2001, STROKE, V32, P681
   ASHWAL S, 1994, NEW ENGL J MED, V330, P1572
   ASHWAL S, 1994, NEW ENGL J MED, V330, P1499
   RAPPAPORT M, 1982, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V63, P118
   SAZBON L, 1990, J NEUROSURG, V72, P75, DOI 10.3171/jns.1990.72.1.0075
   Sorbo A, 2005, BRAIN INJURY, V19, P493, DOI 10.1080/02699050400013709
   Stewart DG, 1998, NEUROREHABILITATION, V10, P13, DOI 10.1016/S1053-8135(97)00041-3
   Stucki G, 2005, DISABIL REHABIL, V27, P353, DOI 10.1080/09638280400014105
   TEASDALE G, 1974, LANCET, V2, P81
   Testa JA, 2005, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V86, P1815, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2005.03.010
   Wells R, 2005, BRAIN INJURY, V19, P1105, DOI 10.1080/02699050500150062
   Whyte J, 2006, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V21, P99
   Wilson JTL, 1998, J NEUROTRAUM, V15, P573, DOI 10.1089/neu.1998.15.573
NR 38
TC 7
BP 53
EP 61
PY 2007
PD JAN
VL 21
IS 1
DI 10.1080/02699050601151795
GA 141FQ
UT WOS:000244564600007
ER

PT J
AU Shankman, SA
   Katz, AC
   Passarotti, AM
   Pavuluri, MN
AF Shankman, Stewart A.
   Katz, Andrea C.
   Passarotti, Alessandra M.
   Pavuluri, Mani N.
TI Deficits in emotion recognition in pediatric bipolar disorder: The
   mediating effects of irritability
SO JOURNAL OF AFFECTIVE DISORDERS
J9 J AFFECT DISORDERS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Shankman, Stewart A.; Katz, Andrea C.; Passarotti, Alessandra M.; Pavuluri, Mani N.] Univ Illinois, Chicago, IL 60607 USA.
RP Shankman, SA, Univ Illinois, 1007 W Harrison,Room 1062D,M-C 285, Chicago, IL 60607 USA.
EM stewarts@uic.edu
DE Pediatric bipolar disorder; Facial recognition; Emotion; Irritability
ID FACIAL EXPRESSION RECOGNITION; RATING-SCALE; I-DISORDER; NEUROCOGNITIVE
   FUNCTION; ADOLESCENTS; CHILDREN; MANIA; SYMPTOMS; MOOD; VALIDITY
AB Background: Pediatric Bipolar Disorder (PBD) is a debilitating condition associated with impairment in many domains. Social functioning is one of the disorder's most notable areas of impairment and this deficit may be in part due to difficulties recognizing affect in others.
   Methods: In the present study, medication naive youth with PBD were compared to age-matched healthy controls on their ability to (a) distinguish between categorical emotions, such as happiness, anger, and sadness on the Emotion Recognition Test (ER-40) and (b) differentiate between levels of emotional intensity on an adapted version of the Penn Emotional Acuity Task (Chicago-PEAT).
   Results: Results indicated that PBD youth misidentified sad, fearful, and neutral faces more often than controls, and PBD girls mislabeled 'very angry' faces more often than healthy girls. A mediation analyses indicated that these diagnostic group differences on emotion recognition were significantly mediated by irritability.
   Limitations: The Chicago-PEAT only examined variations in emotional intensity for the emotions happy and anger. Additionally, all results are correlational; therefore causal inferences cannot be made.
   Conclusions: Supporting previous literature, the present findings highlight the importance of emotion recognition deficits in PBD individuals. Additionally, the irritability associated with PBD may be an important mechanism of this deficit and may thus represent an important target for treatment. (C) 2012 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Arnold LE, 2011, BIPOLAR DISORD, V13, P509, DOI 10.1111/j.1399-5618.2011.00948.x
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Bernat EM, 2007, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V66, P161, DOI 10.1016/j.ijpsycho.2007.03.021
   Besel LDS, 2010, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V49, P107, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2010.03.013
   BRODY LR, 1985, J PERS, V53, P102, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1985.tb00361.x
   Carlson GA, 2011, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V50, P1202, DOI 10.1016/j.jaac.2010.07.008
   Coccaro E F, 1991, J Neuropsychiatry Clin Neurosci, V3, pS44
   Cusi A, 2010, PSYCHIAT RES, V178, P354, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2009.07.009
   Davidson RJ, 2002, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V52, P478, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(02)01458-0
   Dickstein DP, 2006, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V18, P1105, DOI 10.1017/S0954579406060536
   Elliott R, 2004, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V55, P1163, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2004.03.007
   ERWIN RJ, 1992, PSYCHIAT RES, V42, P231, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(92)90115-J
   Findling RL, 2001, BIPOLAR DISORD, V3, P202, DOI 10.1034/j.1399-5618.2001.030405.x
   Geller B, 1998, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V51, P93, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(98)00176-1
   Geller B, 2000, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V39, P1543, DOI 10.1097/00004583-200012000-00018
   Geller B., 1994, WASH U KSADS WASHING
   Geller B, 2007, J CHILD ADOL PSYCHOP, V17, P217, DOI 10.1089/cap.2007.0017
   Geller B, 2002, J CHILD ADOL PSYCHOP, V12, P11, DOI 10.1089/10445460252943533
   Gioia G., 2000, BEHAV RATING INVENTO
   Guyer AE, 2007, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V48, P863, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2007.01758.x
   Harmon-Jones E, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V22, P439, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(96)00235-8
   Harmon-Jones E, 2008, HANDBOOK OF APPROACH AND AVOIDANCE MOTIVATION, P399
   Leibenluft E, 2011, AM J PSYCHIAT, V168, P129, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.2010.10050766
   Leibenluft E, 2008, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V65, P1122, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.65.10.1122
   Leppanen JM, 2004, PSYCHIAT RES, V128, P123, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2004.05.020
   Malone RP, 2000, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V57, P649, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.57.7.649
   Marissen M.A.E., 2012, PSYCHIAT RE IN PRESS
   McClure EB, 2005, AM J PSYCHIAT, V162, P1644, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.162.9.1644
   McClure EB, 2003, AM J PSYCHIAT, V160, P1172, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.160.6.1172
   Nelson BD, 2011, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V81, P107, DOI 10.1016/j.ijpsycho.2011.05.003
   Pavuluri MN, 2006, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V45, P550, DOI 10.1097/01.chi.0000205700.40700.50
   Pavuluri MN, 2005, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V44, P846, DOI 10.1097/01.chi.0000170554.23422.cl
   Pavuluri MN, 2006, AM J PSYCHIAT, V163, P286, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.163.2.286
   Pavuluri MN, 2009, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V48, P299, DOI 10.1097/CHI.0b013e318196b907
   POZNANSKI EO, 1985, PSYCHOPHARMACOL BULL, V21, P979
   Preacher KJ, 2008, BEHAV RES METHODS, V40, P879, DOI 10.3758/BRM.40.3.879
   Rademacher J, 2007, J CHILD ADOL PSYCHOP, V17, P97, DOI 10.1089/cap.2006.0049
   Rende R, 2007, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V46, P197, DOI 10.1097/01.chi.0000246069.85577.9e
   Rich BA, 2007, AM J PSYCHIAT, V164, P309, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.164.2.309
   Rich BA, 2005, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V58, P532, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2005-01.006
   Rich BA, 2006, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V103, P8900, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0603246103
   Rocca CCD, 2009, REV BRAS PSIQUIATR, V31, P171, DOI 10.1590/S1516-44462009000200015
   Schenkel LS, 2008, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V64, P422, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20470
   Shamay-Tsoory S, 2009, J NEUROPSYCH CLIN N, V21, P59, DOI 10.1176/appi.neuropsych.21.1.59
   Silk JS, 2003, CHILD DEV, V74, P1869, DOI 10.1046/j.1467-8624.2003.00643.x
   Speca M, 2000, PSYCHOSOM MED, V62, P613
   Sullivan AE, 2010, J FAM PSYCHOL, V24, P60, DOI 10.1037/a0018183
   Walshaw PD, 2010, NEUROPSYCHOL REV, V20, P103, DOI 10.1007/s11065-009-9126-x
   Wechsler D., 1999, WECHSLER ABBREVIATED
   West Amy E, 2009, J Can Acad Child Adolesc Psychiatry, V18, P239
   WOZNIAK J, 1995, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V34, P867, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199507000-00010
   YOUNG RC, 1978, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V133, P429, DOI 10.1192/bjp.133.5.429
   Yurgelun-Todd DA, 2000, BIPOLAR DISORD, V2, P237, DOI 10.1034/j.1399-5618.2000.20304.x
NR 53
TC 1
BP 134
EP 140
PY 2013
PD JAN 10
VL 144
IS 1-2
DI 10.1016/j.jad.2012.06.021
GA 044RI
UT WOS:000311640300020
ER

PT J
AU MCLAUGHLIN, F
AF MCLAUGHLIN, F
TI VOLUNTEERISM AND LIFE SATISFACTION IN OLDER-PEOPLE - A TEST OF ACTIVITY
   THEORY
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 SUNY COLL POTSDAM,DEPT SOCIOL,POTSDAM,NY 13676.
NR 0
TC 1
BP 69
EP 70
PY 1983
VL 23
GA RL105
UT WOS:A1983RL10500033
ER

PT J
AU Diener, E
   Tay, L
   Oishi, S
AF Diener, Ed
   Tay, Louis
   Oishi, Shigehiro
TI Rising Income and the Subjective Well-Being of Nations
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Diener, Ed] Univ Illinois, Dept Psychol, Champaign, IL 61821 USA.
   [Diener, Ed] Gallup Org Inc, Omaha, NE USA.
   [Tay, Louis] Singapore Management Univ, Inst Behav Sci, Bras Basah, Singapore.
   [Oishi, Shigehiro] Univ Virginia, Dept Psychol, Charlottesville, VA 22903 USA.
RP Diener, E, Univ Illinois, Dept Psychol, 603 E Daniel St, Champaign, IL 61821 USA.
EM ediener@illinois.edu
DE happiness; subjective well-being; positive affect; income; money
ID HAPPINESS; EASTERLIN; WEALTH; MONEY
AB We explored whether rising income in nations is associated with increasing subjective well-being (SWB), with several advances over earlier work. Our methods are improved in that across time, the same well-being questions were asked in the same order, and we employed broad and equivalent representative samples over time from a large number of nations. We also assessed psychosocial factors that might mediate the relation of income and SWB. We found that changes in household income were associated with concomitant changes in life evaluations, positive feelings, and negative feelings. The effects of gross domestic product (GDP) change were weaker and significant only for life evaluations, perhaps because GDP was a less certain index of the standard of living of the average household. The association of income and SWB is more likely to occur when the average person's material welfare accompanies rising income, when people become more satisfied with their finances, and when people become more optimistic about their futures. People did not adapt to the income rises during the period of years we studied, in that income rises produced SWB increases that did not return to earlier levels. It appears that previous researchers failed to come to agreement because of the small sample sizes of the nations, the inconsistent methods across years and surveys, and the lack of measures of potential mediating variables. Analyses of income relative to people in one's nation and between-nation slopes together suggest that income standards are now largely global, with little effect of national social comparison.
CR Beccetti L., 2010, JONESES INTERC UNPUB
   Bryk A. S., 2002, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   Cantril H., 1966, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   Central Intelligence Agency, 2009, WORLD FACTB 2009
   Clark A. E., 2010, INT DIFFERENCES WELL, P436, DOI [10.1093/acprof:oso/9780199732739.003.0014, DOI 10.1093/ACPROF:OSO/9780199732739.003.0014]
   Cohen J., 1983, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   Dasgupta P., 1993, INQUIRY WELL BEING D
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P851, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.851
   Diener E, 2010, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V99, P52, DOI 10.1037/a0018066
   Diener E., 2010, INT DIFFERENCES WELL, P3, DOI DOI 10.1093/ACPROF:OSO/9780199732739.003.0001
   Dunn EW, 2008, SCIENCE, V319, P1687, DOI 10.1126/science.1150952
   Dunn EW, 2011, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V21, P115, DOI 10.1016/j.jcps.2011.02.002
   Easterlin R. A., 2010, INT DIFFERENCES WELL, P166, DOI DOI 10.1093/ACPROF:OSO/9780199732739.003.0007
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   Graham C., 2002, HAPPINESS HARDSHIP O
   Graham C., 2010, INT DIFFERENCES WELL, P247
   Hagerty MR, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V64, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1024790530822
   Howell RT, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P536, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.134.4.536
   Hsee CK, 2010, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V5, P343, DOI 10.1177/1745691610374586
   Inglehart R, 2008, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P264, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6924.2008.00078.x
   Int Mon Fund, 2011, WOR ECON OUTLOOK, P1
   Kahneman D., 2010, INT DIFFERENCES WELL, P16
   Kahneman D, 2004, SCIENCE, V306, P1776, DOI 10.1126/science.1103572
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P3
   KISH L, 1949, J AM STAT ASSOC, V44, P380, DOI 10.2307/2280236
   Luttmer EFP, 2005, Q J ECON, V120, P963, DOI 10.1093/qje/120.3.963
   Stevenson B, 2008, BROOKINGS PAP ECO AC, P1
   Veenhoven R, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V79, P421, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-5074-x
NR 28
TC 3
BP 267
EP 276
PY 2013
PD FEB
VL 104
IS 2
DI 10.1037/a0030487
GA 078XQ
UT WOS:000314134800005
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Andre, T
   Whigham, M
   Hendrickson, A
   Chambers, S
AF Andre, T
   Whigham, M
   Hendrickson, A
   Chambers, S
TI Competency beliefs, positive affect, and gender stereotypes of
   elementary students and their parents about science versus other school
   subjects
SO JOURNAL OF RESEARCH IN SCIENCE TEACHING
J9 J RES SCI TEACH
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Iowa State Univ, Dept Curriculum & Instruct, Ames, IA 50011 USA.
RP Whigham, M, Iowa State Univ, Dept Curriculum & Instruct, N005 Lagomarcino Hall, Ames, IA 50011 USA.
ID META-ANALYSIS; ACHIEVEMENT; ATTITUDE; CHOICE; MATH
AB Iowa students and parents completed related attitude and belief questionnaires about school subjects. Grade K-3 students received simpler questionnaires than did Grade 4-6 students or parents. Among Grade 4-6 children, girls perceived higher competence in reading than did boys, but boys perceived higher competence in physical science. All children perceived physical science competence lower than reading or math competence. Parents perceived boys as more competent in science. Girls like reading more than boys did; boys and girls did not differ in liking of science. Grade 4-6 children also expected lower grades in and attached lower importance to physical science than to reading. Parents perceived science as more important for boys and expected higher performance of boys. Jobs related to math or science were seen as more male dominated. These results provided a more comprehensive picture of attitudes and beliefs about science in the elementary school than had existed and suggested that attitudinal gender differences related to physical science begin to develop by the earliest elementary school years. Policy implications are that intervention programs designed to promote gender equity should be extended to the early elementary school years and also should address parental attitudes. Additional implications for policy and research are discussed. (C) 1999 John Wiley & Sons, Inc.
CR *ACS COMM PROF TRA, 1997, CHEM ENG NEWS   0120, P41
   *ACS COMM PROF TRA, 1985, CHEM ENG NEWS   0422, P58
   *ACS COMM PROF TRA, 1984, CHEM ENG NEWS   0507, P44
   *ACS COMM PROF TRA, 1995, CHEM ENG NEWS   1120, P49
   AIKEN LR, 1969, SCI EDUC, V53, P295, DOI 10.1002/sce.3730530405
   Ajzen I., 1975, BELIEF ATTITUDE INTE
   ANDERSON CW, 1988, ED HDB RES PERSPECTI, P84
   ANDERSON JE, 1967, SCI EDUC, V51, P273, DOI 10.1002/sce.3730510315
   ANDERSON RD, 1983, J RES SCI TEACH, V20, P487
   ARCHER J, 1991, EDUC RES, V33, P55
   Astin A. W., 1992, UNDERGRADUATE SCI ED
   BANDURA A, 1977, PSYCHOL REV, V84, P191, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.84.2.191
   Berryman S., 1983, WHO WILL DO SCI MINO
   BROOKHART SM, 1994, ANN M AM ED RES ASS
   Chambers D. W., 1983, SCI EDUC, V67, P255, DOI [10.1002/sce.3730670213, DOI 10.1002/SCE.3730670213]
   DWECK CS, 1989, FDN PSYCHOL ED
   ECCLES JS, 1989, GENDER THOUGHT PSYCH
   Fennema E., 1985, GENDER INFLUENCES CL
   Fishbein M., 1981, COGNITIVE RESPONSES, P339
   FLEMING ML, 1983, J RES SCI TEACH, V20, P481, DOI 10.1002/tea.3660200510
   Friedler Y., 1990, RES SCI TECHNOLOGICA, V8, P21, DOI 10.1080/0263514900080103
   FRYMIER J, 1991, HIGH SCH J       DEC, P123
   GREENBLATT EL, 1962, J EDUC RES, V55, P554
   Haladyna T., 1982, SCI EDUC, V66, P547, DOI 10.1002/sce.3730660406
   HARVEY TJ, 1984, EDUC STUD, V10, P243, DOI 10.1080/0305569840100305
   HORGAN DD, 1995, ACHIEVING GENDER EQU
   Hueftle S. J., 1983, IMAGES SCI SUMMARY R
   KAHLE JB, 1994, HDB RES SCI TEACHING, P552
   KAHLE JB, 1983, J RES SCI TEACH, V20, P131, DOI 10.1002/tea.3660200205
   KANE RB, 1968, ARITHMETIC TEACHER, V15, P169
   LOCKHEED ME, 1985, STATUS REWARDS INFLU, P406
   LOCKHEED ME, 1989, SOCIOL EDUC, V62, P239, DOI 10.2307/2112829
   MAPLE SA, 1991, AM EDUC RES J, V28, P37, DOI 10.3102/00028312028001037
   MARSH HW, 1995, AM EDUC RES J, V32, P285, DOI 10.3102/00028312032002285
   MARSH HW, 1990, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V82, P107, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.82.1.107
   Marsh HW, 1996, AM EDUC RES J, V33, P665
   MULLIS IV, 1988, SCI REPORT CARD ELEM
   *NAT ED GOALS PAN, 1992, BUILD NAT LEARN
   National Commission on Excellence in Education, 1983, NAT RISK IMP ED REF
   National Research Council, 1996, NAT SCI ED STAND
   NELSON BH, 1990, SCI MATH ED BRIEFING, V2
   ORMEROD MB, 1975, BRIT J EDUC PSYCHOL, V45, P257
   PERRODIN AF, 1966, SCI EDUC, V50, P214, DOI 10.1002/sce.3730500307
   PETERSON RW, 1979, SCI EDUC, V63, P429, DOI 10.1002/sce.3730630405
   POWELL JD, 1962, NATL ASS SECONDARY S, V46, P82, DOI 10.1177/019263656204627716
   REID PT, 1985, YOUTH SOC, V16, P267, DOI 10.1177/0044118X85016003002
   RYCKMAN DB, 1987, J EDUC RES, V81, P120
   SADKER M., 1991, REV RES ED, V17
   Scarr S, 1996, PSYCHOL PUBLIC POL L, V2, P204, DOI 10.1037/1076-8971.2.2.204
   SCHIBECI RA, 1986, J RES SCI TEACH, V23, P177, DOI 10.1002/tea.3660230302
   SHEMESH M, 1990, J RES SCI TEACH, V27, P27, DOI 10.1002/tea.3660270104
   SHRIGLEY RL, 1990, J RES SCI TEACH, V27, P97, DOI 10.1002/tea.3660270203
   Shrigley R. L., 1983, SCI EDUC, V67, P425, DOI 10.1002/sce.3730670402
   SIMPSON RD, 1990, SCI EDUC, V74, P1, DOI 10.1002/sce.3730740102
   Simpson RD, 1994, HDB RES SCI TEACHING, P211
   STAVER JR, 1986, J RES SCI TEACH, V23, P92
   STEINBERG L, 1986, CHILD DEV, V57, P841, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1986.tb00250.x
   Steinberg L., 1996, ADOLESCENCE
   Suls J., 1993, PSYCHOL PERSPECTIVES, V4, P59
   SUTER LE, 1992, INDICATORS SCI MATH
   Taber K. S., 1991, RES SCI TECHNOLOGICA, V9, P245, DOI 10.1080/0263514910090210
   THOMAS GE, 1986, SCI EDUC, V70, P31, DOI 10.1002/sce.3730700105
   TOBIN K, 1988, INT J SCI EDUC, V10, P239, DOI 10.1080/0950069880100301
   VOCKELL EL, 1981, J RES SCI TEACH, V18, P209, DOI 10.1002/tea.3660180304
   WANG JJ, 1995, J RES SCI TEACH, V32, P833, DOI 10.1002/tea.3660320806
   WEINER B, 1979, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V71, P3, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.71.1.3
   Wigfield A, 1997, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V89, P451, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.89.3.451
   WILLSON VL, 1983, J RES SCI TEACH, V20, P839, DOI 10.1002/tea.3660200906
NR 68
TC 47
BP 719
EP 747
PY 1999
PD AUG
VL 36
IS 6
DI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-2736(199908)36:6<719::AID-TEA8>3.0.CO;2-R
GA 223LR
UT WOS:000081843000008
ER

PT J
AU Srivastava, A
   Locke, EA
   Bartol, KM
AF Srivastava, A
   Locke, EA
   Bartol, KM
TI Money and subjective well-being: It's not the money, it's the motives
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Maryland, Robert H Smith Sch Business, Dept Management & Org, College Pk, MD 20742 USA.
RP Srivastava, A, Univ Maryland, Robert H Smith Sch Business, Dept Management & Org, Van Munching Hall, College Pk, MD 20742 USA.
ID AMERICAN-DREAM; EXTRINSIC GOALS; MATERIALISM; SCALE; LIFE; VALIDATION;
   ATTITUDES; MODELS
AB Past researchers have argued that the relative importance a person attaches to money is negatively related to subjective well-being (SWB). However, the past research suffers from the theoretical problem of not including the different motives for making money. With a sample of 240 business students, the authors developed a set of scales to measure motives for making money. They used a sample of 492 business students to confirm the factor structure of these motives. With another sample of 266 business students, the authors found that the negative relationship between money importance and SWB was due to the two variables being the result of a common cause; namely, the motives of social comparison, seeking power, showing off, and overcoming self-doubt. This Finding was replicated with a sample of 145 entrepreneurs.
CR Bandura A., 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   Barling J, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P112, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.83.1.112
   BELK RW, 1984, ADV CONSUM RES, V11, P291
   BENTLER PM, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P238, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.107.2.238
   Bentler P. M., 1995, EQS WINDOWS USERS GU
   BENTLER PM, 1989, EQS STRUCTURAL PROGR
   Carver CS, 1998, PSYCHOL SCI, V9, P289, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00057
   Cohen J., 1983, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   COLE D, 1992, DEV MARKETING SCI, P383
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1981, MEANING THINGS DOMES
   Davies AR, 1988, SCORING MANUAL ADULT
   DAWSON S, 1991, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V6, P363
   Deci E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN
   DIENER E, HDB EMOTIONS
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   DIENER E, 2000, UNPUB INCOME SUBJECT
   Dow G. K., 1985, TIME GOODS WELL BEIN, P397
   Furnham A, 1998, PSYCHOL MONEY
   FURNHAM A, 1984, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V5, P95, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(84)90142-9
   GUILFORD J. P., 1954, PSYCHOMETRIC METHODS
   Guilford J.P., 1956, FUNDAMENTAL STAT PSY
   HARING MJ, 1984, HUM RELAT, V37, P645, DOI 10.1177/001872678403700805
   Howell DC, 1997, STAT METHODS PSYCHOL
   JONES A, 1986, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V12, P63, DOI 10.1177/0146167286121007
   JORESKOG KG, 1988, LISREL 7 BUIDE PROGR
   Kasser T, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P280, DOI 10.1177/0146167296223006
   KASSER T, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P410, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.2.410
   Kline R. B., 1998, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   Lewis Robert T., 1978, MONEY MADNESS PSYCHO
   Locke E., 1996, INT REV IND ORG PSYC, P1
   Locke E. A., 1990, THEORY GOAL SETTING
   Locke E. A., 1976, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL, P1297
   Locke E.A., 2000, PRIME MOVERS TRAITS
   LOCKE EA, 1968, J GEN PSYCHOL, V79, P217
   MacCallum RC, 1996, PSYCHOL METHODS, V1, P130, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.1.2.130
   MEDSKER GJ, 1994, J MANAGE, V20, P439, DOI 10.1177/014920639402000207
   MITCHELL TR, 1998, ANN M AC MAN SAN DIE
   Nunnally J. C., 1978, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   PEIKOFF L, 1991, OBJECTIVISM PHILOS A
   Rand Ayn, 1992, ATLAS SHRUGGED
   RICHINS ML, 1992, J CONSUM RES, V19, P303, DOI 10.1086/209304
   ROCHBERG-HALTON Eugene, 1986, MEANING MODERNITY SO
   Ryan R. M., 1996, PSYCHOL ACTION LINKI, P7
   Schmuck P, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V50, P225, DOI 10.1023/A:1007084005278
   Sirgy MJ, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V43, P227, DOI 10.1023/A:1006820429653
   TANG TLP, 1997, UNPUB CROSS CULTURAL
   TANG TLP, 1995, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V19, P809, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(95)00133-6
   TORGENSON WS, 1958, THEORY METHODS SCALI
   VEIT CT, 1983, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V51, P730, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.51.5.730
   WERNIMONT P, 1972, J APPL PSYCHOL, V56, P248
   WILSON W, 1967, PSYCHOL BULL, V67, P294, DOI 10.1037/h0024431
   Wright N. D., 1993, J CONSUMER SATISFACT, V6, P158
   YAMAUCHI KT, 1982, J PERS ASSESS, V46, P522, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4605_14
   ZIKA S, 1992, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V83, P133
NR 57
TC 90
BP 959
EP 971
PY 2001
PD JUN
VL 80
IS 6
DI 10.1037/0022-3514.80.6.959
GA 463BD
UT WOS:000170456200009
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Sun, F
   Waldron, V
   Gitelson, R
   Ho, C
AF Sun, F.
   Waldron, V.
   Gitelson, R.
   Ho, C.
TI THE IMPACT OF LOSS OF LOVED ONES ON LIFE SATISFACTION AMONG RESIDENTS IN
   A RETIREMENT COMMUNITY: THE ROLES OF SOCIAL SUPPORT
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Sun, F.; Waldron, V.] Arizona State Univ, Phoenix, AZ USA.
   [Gitelson, R.] Chico State Univ, Chico, CA USA.
   [Ho, C.] Natl Kaohsiung Hospitality Coll, Kaohsiung, Taiwan.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 519
EP 519
PY 2009
PD OCT
VL 49
GA 519UL
UT WOS:000271794200539
ER

PT J
AU Lane, RD
   Reis, HT
   Peterson, DR
   Zareba, W
   Moss, AJ
AF Lane, Richard D.
   Reis, Harry T.
   Peterson, Derick R.
   Zareba, Wojciech
   Moss, Arthur J.
TI Happiness and Stress Alter Susceptibility to Cardiac Events in Long QT
   Syndrome
SO ANNALS OF NONINVASIVE ELECTROCARDIOLOGY
J9 ANN NONINVAS ELECTRO
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lane, Richard D.] Univ Arizona, Dept Psychiat, Tucson, AZ 85724 USA.
   [Reis, Harry T.] Univ Rochester, Dept Psychol, Rochester, NY 14627 USA.
   [Peterson, Derick R.] Univ Rochester, Dept Biostat & Computat Biol, Rochester, NY 14627 USA.
   [Zareba, Wojciech; Moss, Arthur J.] Univ Rochester, Dept Med, Rochester, NY 14627 USA.
RP Lane, RD, Univ Arizona, Dept Psychiat, 1501 N Campbell Ave, Tucson, AZ 85724 USA.
EM lane@email.arizona.edu
DE happiness; long QT syndrome; resilience; stress; sudden cardiac death
ID IMPLANTABLE CARDIOVERTER-DEFIBRILLATORS; ACUTE MYOCARDIAL-INFARCTION;
   CORONARY-HEART-DISEASE; VENTRICULAR TACHYARRHYTHMIAS; DISPOSITIONAL
   OPTIMISM; PSYCHOLOGICAL STRESS; PHYSICAL EXERTION; DEATH; SUDDEN; RISK
AB Objective: We sought to determine whether the circumstances preceding an arrhythmic event differed from those preceding a prior control occasion in patients with Long QT Syndrome (LQTS), a well-characterized genetic disorder that puts affected individuals at risk for sudden cardiac death.
   Methods: Thirty-eight patients (89% female) with LQTS completed a "case-crossover interview" in which each patient served as his/her own control by reporting on circumstances preceding an arrhythmic event (syncope, aborted cardiac arrest, or defibrillator discharge) and preceding a control occasion (the next-to-last birthday). On average the interview was conducted 17 months after the cardiac event and control occasion.
   Results: During the 24-hour period preceding the cardiac event compared to the day before the control occasion, psychological stress was elevated, peak happiness was reduced, and peak exertion was not significantly different. Rated for the 6-month intervals preceding the event and control occasions, none of these three variables was significantly associated with events.
   Conclusions: Happiness is associated with a reduction in the 24-hour risk of cardiac events in patients with LQTS, with stress having an opposite effect. To our knowledge, this is the first report indicating that positive emotion may have a protective effect on life-threatening ventricular arrhythmias. This study lends further support to the role of emotions in influencing cardiac events in arrhythmia-prone patients.
CR Pizzagalli D A, 2004, Mol Psychiatry, V9, P393, DOI 10.1038/sj.mp.4001501
   Bardy GH, 2005, NEW ENGL J MED, V352, P225, DOI 10.1056/NEJMoa043399
   Brosschot JF, 1998, ANN BEHAV MED, V20, P326, DOI 10.1007/BF02886382
   Brummett BH, 2005, INT J CARDIOL, V100, P213, DOI 10.1016/j.ijcard.2004.06.016
   Cahill L, 2003, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V985, P163
   Denollet J, 2008, J INTERN MED, V263, P203, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2796.2007.01870.x
   ENGEL GL, 1971, ANN INTERN MED, V74, P771
   Fredrickson BL, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P191
   Fries R, 2002, CLIN CARDIOL, V25, P474, DOI 10.1002/clc.4960251007
   Giltay Erik J, 2006, Arch Intern Med, V166, P431, DOI 10.1001/.431
   Giltay EJ, 2004, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V61, P1126, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.61.11.1126
   Kubzansky LD, 2001, PSYCHOSOM MED, V63, P910
   Kubzansky LD, 2007, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V64, P1393, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.64.12.1393
   LaBar KS, 2006, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V7, P54, DOI 10.1038/nrn1825
   Lampert R, 2002, CIRCULATION, V106, P1800, DOI 10.1161/01.CIR.0000031733.51374.C1
   Lane RD, 2005, PSYCHOSOM MED, V67, P359, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000160476.67536.41
   La Rovere MT, 1998, LANCET, V351, P478
   Leor J, 1996, NEW ENGL J MED, V334, P413, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199602153340701
   Lesperance F, 2002, CIRCULATION, V105, P1049, DOI 10.1161/hc0902.104707
   LOWN B, 1980, AM J PSYCHIAT, V137, P1325
   MACLURE M, 1991, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V133, P144
   McGaugh JL, 1996, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V93, P13508, DOI 10.1073/pnas.93.24.13508
   MITTLEMAN MA, 1995, CIRCULATION, V92, P1720
   MITTLEMAN MA, 1993, NEW ENGL J MED, V329, P1677, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199312023292301
   MOSS AJ, 1991, CIRCULATION, V84, P1136
   Moss AJ, 2000, CIRCULATION, V101, P616
   Moss AJ, 2003, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V289, P2041, DOI 10.1001/jama.289.16.2041
   Moss AJ, 2002, NEW ENGL J MED, V346, P877, DOI 10.1056/NEJMoa013474
   Muller JE, 1996, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V275, P1405, DOI 10.1001/jama.275.18.1405
   MYERBURG RJ, 1993, ANN INTERN MED, V119, P1187
   Saposnik G, 2006, NEUROLOGY, V67, P300, DOI 10.1212/01.wnl.0000217915.06544.aa
   Scheier MF, 1999, ARCH INTERN MED, V159, P829, DOI 10.1001/archinte.159.8.829
   SCHWARTZ PJ, 1991, CIRCULATION S2, V83, P71
   Schwartz PJ, 2001, CIRCULATION, V103, P89
   Schwartz PJ, 2004, CIRCULATION, V109, P1826, DOI 10.1161/01.CIR.0000125523.14403.1E
   Sears SE, 1999, CLIN CARDIOL, V22, P481
   Splawski I, 2000, CIRCULATION, V102, P1178
   Steinberg JS, 2004, J AM COLL CARDIOL, V44, P1261, DOI 10.1016/j.jacc.2004.06.032
   Steptoe A, 2007, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V32, P56, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2006.10.001
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wellens HJJ, 2003, J CARDIOVASC ELECTR, V14, pS104, DOI 10.1046/j.1540-8167.14.ss9.1.x
   Whang W, 2005, J AM COLL CARDIOL, V45, P1090, DOI 10.1016/j.jacc.2004.12.053
   Zipes DP, 1998, CIRCULATION, V98, P2334
   ZIPES DP, 1991, CIRCULATION, V84, P1414
NR 44
TC 5
BP 193
EP 200
PY 2009
PD APR
VL 14
IS 2
DI 10.1111/j.1542-474X.2009.00295.x
GA 433DO
UT WOS:000265184700012
ER

PT J
AU Valiente, C
   Eisenberg, N
   Fabes, RA
   Shepard, SA
   Cumberland, A
   Losoya, SH
AF Valiente, C
   Eisenberg, N
   Fabes, RA
   Shepard, SA
   Cumberland, A
   Losoya, SH
TI Prediction of children's empathy-related responding from their effortful
   control and parents' expressivity
SO DEVELOPMENTAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 DEV PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Arizona State Univ, Dept Family & Human Dev, Tempe, AZ 85287 USA.
   Arizona State Univ, Dept Psychol, Tempe, AZ 85287 USA.
RP Valiente, C, Arizona State Univ, Dept Family & Human Dev, Tempe, AZ 85287 USA.
EM valiente@asu.edu
ID MACARTHUR LONGITUDINAL TWIN; PROSOCIAL BEHAVIOR; SOCIAL COMPETENCE;
   EMOTIONAL EXPRESSIVENESS; DISPOSITIONAL REGULATION; NEGATIVE EMOTIONS;
   MULTIPLE PATHWAYS; SELF-REGULATION; POSITIVE AFFECT; YOUNG-CHILDREN
AB In this study, the linear and interactive relations of children's effortful control and parents' emotional expressivity to children's empathy-related responses were examined. Participants were 214 children, 4.5 to 8 years old. Children's effortful control was negatively related to their personal distress and was positively related to their sympathy. Parents' positive expressivity was marginally negatively related to children's personal distress and was marginally positively related to children's dispositional sympathy. Parents' negative expressivity was positively related to children's personal distress, but primarily at high levels of children's effortful control. Moreover, parents' negative expressivity was negatively related to children's situational sympathy at low levels of effortful control but was positively related to children's dispositional sympathy at high levels of effortful control. There were also quadratic relations between the measures of parents' expressivity and children's empathy-related responses.
CR Achenbach T. M., 1991, INTEGRATIVE GUIDE 19
   Achenbach T. M., 1991, MANUAL CHILD BEHAV C
   Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   BALLARD ME, 1993, CHILD DEV, V64, P500, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1993.tb02924.x
   Batson C. D., 1991, ALTRUISM QUESTION SO
   BEEGHLY M, 1986, BRIT J DEV PSYCHOL, V4, P247
   BOYUM LA, 1995, J MARRIAGE FAM, V57, P593, DOI 10.2307/353915
   Brody GH, 2001, J FAM PSYCHOL, V15, P82, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.15.1.82
   Brody L., 1999, GENDER EMOTION FAMIL
   Brody L. R., 1993, HUMAN FEELINGS EXPLO, P87
   BRYANT BK, 1982, CHILD DEV, V53, P413, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1982.tb01331.x
   Campos J. J., 1992, NEW DIR CHILD ADOLES, V55, P25, DOI 10.1002/cd.23219925504
   CAPATIDES JB, 1993, ADV INFANCY RES, V9, P99
   Carlo G., 1992, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V2, P331, DOI [10.1207/s15327795jra0204_3, DOI 10.1207/S15327795JRA0204_3]
   CRANDALL VC, 1965, J CONSULT PSYCHOL, V29, P27, DOI 10.1037/h0020966
   CUMMINGS EM, 1987, CHILD DEV, V58, P976, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1987.tb01433.x
   CUMMINGS EM, 1985, DEV PSYCHOL, V21, P495, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.21.3.495
   CUMMINGS EM, 1989, CHILD DEV, V60, P1392, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1989.tb04011.x
   Damon W, 1998, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V3, P105, DOI DOI 10.1002/9780470147658.CHPSY0303
   Davies PT, 1999, J FAM PSYCHOL, V13, P610, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.13.4.610
   Denham SA, 1997, INT J BEHAV DEV, V20, P301
   DENHAM SA, 1994, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V40, P488
   Derryberry D, 1997, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V9, P633
   DUNN J, 1994, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V40, P120
   EISENBERG N, 1995, CHILD DEV, V66, P1179, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1995.tb00930.x
   EISENBERG N, 1993, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V3, P171, DOI DOI 10.1207/S15327795JRA0302_4
   EISENBERG N, 1990, MOTIV EMOTION, V14, P131, DOI 10.1007/BF00991640
   Eisenberg N, 2001, CHILD DEV, V72, P1112, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00337
   Eisenberg N., 2001, DEV PSYCHOL, V39, P3
   Eisenberg N., 1998, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V3, P701
   EISENBERG N, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P459, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.3.459
   Eisenberg N, 1998, DEV PSYCHOL, V34, P910, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.34.5.910
   EISENBERG N, 1988, DEV PSYCHOL, V24, P766, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.24.6.766
   EISENBERG N, 1988, DEV PSYCHOL, V24, P237, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.24.2.237
   EISENBERG N, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P776, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.4.776
   EISENBERG N, 1991, CHILD DEV, V62, P1393, DOI 10.2307/1130814
   Eisenberg N, 1996, J PERS, V64, P157, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1996.tb00818.x
   Eisenberg N, 2004, CHILD DEV, V75, P25, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2004.00652.x
   Eisenberg N., 1991, HDB MORAL BEHAVIOR D, P63
   Eisenberg N, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P2227, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01854.x
   EISENBERG N, 1992, CHILD DEV, V63, P583, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1992.tb01648.x
   Eisenberg N, 2001, EMOTION, V1, P116, DOI 10.1037//1528-3542.1.2.116
   Eisenberg N, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P136, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.66.4.776
   Eisenberg N, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P241, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0904_1
   Eisenberg N, 1996, DEV PSYCHOL, V32, P195, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.32.2.195
   Eisenberg N., 1992, EMOTION SOCIAL BEHAV, V14, P119
   EISENBERG N, 1995, COGNITION EMOTION, V9, P203, DOI 10.1080/02699939508409009
   EISENBERG N, IN PRESS HDB RES MET
   Eisenberg N, 1999, CHILD DEV, V70, P513, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00037
   ELSHEIKH M, 1992, INT J BEHAV DEV, V15, P207
   EMDE RN, 1992, CHILD DEV, V63, P1437, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1992.tb01706.x
   EPSTEIN S, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P1097, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.37.7.1097
   FABES RA, 1994, DEV PSYCHOL, V30, P44, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.30.1.44
   Gottman JM, 1996, J FAM PSYCHOL, V10, P243, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.10.3.243
   Guthrie IK, 1997, MOTIV EMOTION, V21, P87
   Halberstadt A. G., 1999, SOCIAL CONTEXT NONVE, P109
   Halberstadt A. G., 2002, MARRIAGE FAM REV, V34, P35, DOI DOI 10.1300/J002V34N01_03
   HALBERSTADT AG, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P827, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.4.827
   HALBERSTADT AG, 1995, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V7, P93, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.7.1.93
   Hoffman M. L., 2000, EMPATHY MORAL DEV IM
   Hoffman M. L., 1982, DEV PROSOCIAL BEHAV, P281
   Hoffman M. L., 1983, SOCIAL COGNITION SOC, P236
   Kestenbaum R, 1989, NEW DIRECTIONS CHILD, V44, P51
   Kochanska G, 1997, CHILD DEV, V68, P263, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1997.tb01939.x
   KOCHANSKA G, 1993, CHILD DEV, V64, P325, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1993.tb02913.x
   Kochanska G, 1997, DEV PSYCHOL, V33, P228, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.33.2.228
   KOCHANSKA G, 1995, CHILD DEV, V66, P236, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1995.tb00868.x
   KOCHANSKA G, 1995, CHILD DEV, V66, P597, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1995.tb00892.x
   Kochanska G, 1999, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V22, P249, DOI 10.1016/S0163-6383(99)00009-0
   Kochanska G, 1998, CHILD DEV, V69, P1378, DOI 10.2307/1132272
   KOCHANSKA G, 1994, CHILD DEV, V65, P852, DOI 10.2307/1131423
   KOCHANSKA G, 2001, CHILD DEV, V72, P1092
   KOCHANSKA G, 1991, CHILD DEV, V62, P1379, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1991.tb01612.x
   Lemery KS, 2002, CHILD DEV, V73, P867, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00444
   Mirsky A. F., 1996, ATTENTION MEMORY EXE, P71
   MURPHY BC, 1999, J EARLY ADOLESC, V29, P66
   Nunnally J. C., 1978, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   PLOMIN R, 1993, CHILD DEV, V64, P1354, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1993.tb02957.x
   Posner MI, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P873, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.126.6.873
   Roberts W, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P449, DOI 10.2307/1131826
   ROTHBART MK, 1994, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V40, P21
   Rothbart MK, 2001, CHILD DEV, V72, P1394, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00355
   RUSHTON JP, 1983, PSYCHOL BULL, V94, P18, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.94.1.18
   Spinrad TL, 1999, J MORAL EDUC, V28, P323
   Staub E, 1979, POSITIVE SOCIAL BEHA, V2
   STIFTER CA, 1991, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V14, P111, DOI 10.1016/0163-6383(91)90058-Z
   Tabachnick B. G., 1996, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   UNGERER JA, 1990, MOTIV EMOTION, V14, P93, DOI 10.1007/BF00991638
   Valiente C, 2004, J APPL DEV PSYCHOL, V25, P215, DOI 10.1016/j.appdev.2004.02.006
   Waters E., 1986, DEV ANTISOCIAL PROSO, P97
   WOOD JV, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P899, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.58.5.899
   ZAHNWAXLER C, 1992, DEV PSYCHOL, V28, P1038, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.28.6.1038
   Zhou Q, 2002, CHILD DEV, V73, P893, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00446
NR 93
TC 47
BP 911
EP 926
PY 2004
PD NOV
VL 40
IS 6
DI 10.1037/0012-1649.40.6.911
GA 865SJ
UT WOS:000224722800002
ER

PT J
AU Gonzalez, J
   de los Fayos, EJG
   Dantas, AG
AF Gonzalez, Juan
   Garces de los Fayos, Enrique J.
   Garcia Dantas, Ana
TI INDICATORS OF PSYCHOLOGICAL WELL-BEING PERCEIVED BY PHYSICAL EDUCATION
   STUDENTS
SO REVISTA DE PSICOLOGIA DEL DEPORTE
J9 REV PSICOL DEPORTE
LA Spanish
DT Article
C1 [Gonzalez, Juan] Univ Murcia, Dpto Personalidad Evaluac & Tratamientos Psicol, Espinardo 30100, Murcia, Spain.
   [Garcia Dantas, Ana] Univ Seville, Seville, Spain.
RP Gonzalez, J, Univ Murcia, Dpto Personalidad Evaluac & Tratamientos Psicol, Campus Espinardo S-N, Espinardo 30100, Murcia, Spain.
EM jgonzalez@um.es
DE Psychological wellbeing; Self esteem; Teaching styles; Physical
   education
AB Adolescence is a critical step in learning healthy and wellness behaviours, which include physical activity; furthermore the habits developed during this phase may continue into adulthood. If psychological well-being is considered one of the factors that facilitates adhesion to exercise and health and allows physical exercise to be practiced, adequately perceiving indicators of well-being should be teachers' main objective in teaching physical education at school. We aimed to establish the correspondence between teaching styles in physical education teachers for organising classes and the indices of psychological well-being perceived by students in learning contexts. We conducted a correlational descriptive study between teaching styles indicators (n = 15) using the Styles Questionnaire Educational Profiles (PEE) (Magaz and Garcia, 1998) and the perceptions of subjective well-being by students (n = 150) between 12 and 16 years of age using the Spanish version of Ryff's Scale of Psychological Well-Being (Diaz et al., 2005), corresponding to compulsory secondary education. The data analysis suggests a positive correspondence between the indices of psychological well-being perceived by the students with the way in which their physical education teachers taught the subject. The results showed the importance of the pedagogical transmission of physical activity as a model that encourages adolescents' psychological well-being as a basis for healthy behaviours in adulthood.
CR Alvarinas M., 2009, REV INVESTIGACION ED, V6, P113
   Avila A., 1996, EVALUACION PSICOLOGI, P267
   Barrio J. L, 2009, REV COMPLUTENSE EDUC, V20, P13
   Cantera M. A, 2002, ED FISICA DEPORTES, V67, P54
   Castillo C., 2004, REV LATINOAMERICANA, V36, P505
   Castillo I., 1997, ANALES PSICOLOGIA, V13, P189
   Casullo M. M., 2002, REV PSICOPATOLOGIA P, V7, P129
   Chillon P., 2002, RETOS NUEVAS TENDENC, V3, P5
   Chillon P, 2005, THESIS U GRANADA
   Elosua R, 2005, REV ESP CARDIOL, V58, P887, DOI 10.1157/13078123
   Gil Roales Nieto J., 2001, ANALISIS MODIFICACIO, V27, P875
   Gil Roales Nieto J., 2004, REV LATINOAMERICANA, V36, P483
   Gonzalez J., REV SOCIOTA IN PRESS
   Guillen F., 2005, APUNTS, V80, P29
   Hernandez J. L., 2006, ACT 6 C INT ED FIS I
   Jimenez R., 2004, THESIS U EXTREMADURA
   Mculuough G., 2000, PSYCHOL SCH, V37, P281
   MENDOZA R., 1994, CONDUCTAS ESCOLARES
   Mendoza R, 2000, AA VV ED FISICA SALU, P765
   Mesurado B, 2009, AN PSICOL, V25, P308
   Montil M., 2005, APUNTS, V82, P5
   Muntaner J. J, 2010, 25 ANOS INTEGRACION
   NUTBEAM D, 1989, SOC SCI MED, V29, P317, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(89)90280-3
   Palou P., 2005, APUNTS, V81, P5
   Pastor Y., 1999, ESTILO VIDA SALUD
   Ribeiro J, 2003, ANN HUM BIOL, V30, P203, DOI 10.1080/0301446021000054587
   Rodriguez A, 2000, ADOLESCENCIA DEPORTE
   Rodriguez J., 2004, EUROPEAN J HUMAN MOV, V12, P46
   Sanchez-Balluelos F, 1996, THESIS U AUTONOMA MA
   Stinchez-Barrera M, 2001, REV PSICOL DEPORTE, P7
   Tercedor P, 2007, NUTR HOSP, V22, P89
NR 31
TC 1
BP 183
EP 187
PY 2012
VL 21
IS 1
GA 885GR
UT WOS:000299767300024
ER

PT J
AU Batistoni, SST
   Ordonez, TN
   da Silva, TBL
   do Nascimento, PPP
   Cachioni, M
AF Tavares Batistoni, Samila Sathler
   Ordonez, Tiago Nascimento
   Lima da Silva, Thais Bento
   Pedrico do Nascimento, Priscila Pascarelli
   Cachioni, Meire
TI Emotional Regulation Questionnaire (ERQ): Psychometric Indicators and
   Affective Relations in an Elderly Sample
SO PSICOLOGIA-REFLEXAO E CRITICA
J9 PSICOL-REFLEX CRIT
LA Portuguese
DT Article
C1 [Tavares Batistoni, Samila Sathler; Ordonez, Tiago Nascimento; Lima da Silva, Thais Bento; Pedrico do Nascimento, Priscila Pascarelli; Cachioni, Meire] Univ Sao Paulo, BR-03828000 Sao Paulo, Brazil.
RP da Silva, TBL, Univ Sao Paulo, Escola Artes Ciencias & Humanidades, Ave Arlindo Bettio 1000, BR-03828000 Sao Paulo, Brazil.
EM samilabatistoni@gmail.com; tiagordonez@gmail.com;
   gerontologathais@gmail.com; priscila.pascarelli@hotmail.com;
   meirec@usp.br
DE Emotion regulation; affect; life satisfaction; depression; the elderly
ID INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; AGE; EXPERIENCE; LIFE; RELIABILITY; SUPPRESSION;
   VALIDATION; PHYSIOLOGY; EXPRESSION; MEMORY
AB We examined psychometric indicators of the Emotional Regulation Questionnaire (ERQ) and their relationship with measures of affective experience, satisfaction with life and depression in the elderly. One hundred and fifty-three elderly people (M = 66.8 years, SD = 5.20, 71.2% female) of an Open University for Seniors responded to the ERQ, the Positive and Negative Affect Schedule (PANAS), the Life Satisfaction Scale and the Geriatric Depression Scale (GDS-15). Two factors (Cognitive Reappraisal and Emotional Suppression) explained 50.1% of variance; internal consistency and temporal stability were above.70. There were positive relations between Cognitive Reappraisal and life satisfaction and positive affect; and there were negative relations with depression. Increased use of Cognitive Reappraisal is an indication of emotional health in the elderly.
CR Aldwin C. M., 2007, STRESS COPING DEV IN
   Almeida OP, 1999, ARQ NEURO-PSIQUIAT, V57, P421, DOI 10.1590/S0004-282X1999000300013
   Blanchard-Fields F, 2004, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V59, pP261
   Boian A. C., 2009, QUESTIONARIO REGULAC
   Carstensen LL, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P165, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.54.3.165
   Ehring T, 2010, EMOTION, V10, P563, DOI 10.1037/a0019010
   Frank M. H., 2006, TRATADO GERIATRIA GE, P376
   Freire S. A., 2001, THESIS U ESTADUAL CA
   Gillanders S, 2008, AM J KIDNEY DIS, V51, P651, DOI 10.1053/j.ajkd.2007.12.023
   Gross JJ, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P224, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.1.224
   GROSS J J, 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P271, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.271
   GROSS JJ, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P970, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.6.970
   Gross JJ, 1997, PSYCHOL AGING, V12, P590, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.12.4.590
   Gross JJ, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P348, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.2.348
   Hripcsak G, 2002, J BIOMED INFORM, V35, P99, DOI 10.1016/S1532-0464(02)00500-2
   John O. P, 2007, HDB EMOTION REGULATI, P351
   John OP, 2004, J PERS, V72, P1301, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2004.00298.x
   Kennedy Q, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P208, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.01503011.x
   LAWTON MP, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P171, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.7.2.171
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Neri AL, 2002, REV LAT AM PSICOL, V34, P55
   Ong AD, 2004, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V59, pP117
   Richards JM, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P410, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.3.410
   Santos A. T., 2003, THESIS U ESTADUAL CA
   Scheibe S, 2010, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V65, P135, DOI 10.1093/geronb/gbp132
   Sheldon KM, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1380, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.6.1380
   Siqueira M. M. M., 1999, REV SOC PSICOLOGIA T, V2, P34
   Tamir M, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V92, P731, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.92.4.731
   Urry HL, 2010, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P352, DOI 10.1177/0963721410388395
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Yahyagil M. Y., 2009, ONERI DERGISI ISTANB, V8, P43
   YESAVAGE JA, 1983, J PSYCHIAT RES, V17, P37, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(82)90033-4
NR 32
TC 0
BP 10
EP 18
PY 2013
VL 26
IS 1
GA 262AI
UT WOS:000327706000002
ER

PT J
AU Tierney, WM
   Overhage, JM
   Murray, MD
   Harris, LE
   Zhou, XH
   Eckert, GJ
   Smith, FE
   Nienaber, N
   McDonald, CJ
   Wolinsky, FD
AF Tierney, WM
   Overhage, JM
   Murray, MD
   Harris, LE
   Zhou, XH
   Eckert, GJ
   Smith, FE
   Nienaber, N
   McDonald, CJ
   Wolinsky, FD
TI Can computer-generated evidence-based care suggestions enhance
   evidence-based management of asthma and chronic obstructive pulmonary
   disease? A randomized, controlled trial
SO HEALTH SERVICES RESEARCH
J9 HEALTH SERV RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Indiana Univ, Sch Med, Dept Med, Indianapolis, IN 46202 USA.
   Regenstrief Inst Inc, Indianapolis, IN USA.
   Indiana Univ, Sch Med, Dept Med, Indianapolis, IN USA.
   Richard I Roudebush Vet Affairs Med Ctr, Indianapolis, IN USA.
   Purdue Univ, Sch Pharm, Indianapolis, IN USA.
   Univ Iowa, Sch Med, Iowa City, IA USA.
RP Tierney, WM, Indiana Univ, Sch Med, Dept Med, M200-OPW,1001 W 10th St, Indianapolis, IN 46202 USA.
DE medical decision making; guidelines; quality improvement
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; CLINICAL DECISION-SUPPORT; PREVENTIVE CARE; PHARMACY
   RECORDS; MEDICAL-RECORD; VALIDATION; GUIDELINES; EXPERIENCE; PHYSICIANS;
   REMINDERS
AB Translation of evidence-based guidelines into clinical practice has been inconsistent. We performed a randomized, controlled trial of guideline-based care suggestions delivered to physicians when writing orders on computer workstations.
   Inner-city academic general internal medicine practice.
   Randomized, controlled trial of 246 physicians (25 percent faculty general internists, 75 percent internal medicine residents) and 20 outpatient pharmacists. We enrolled 706 of their primary care patients with asthma or chronic obstructive pulmonary disease. Care suggestions concerning drugs and monitoring were delivered to a random half of the physicians and pharmacists when writing orders or filling prescriptions using computer workstations. A 2 x 2 factorial randomization of practice sessions and pharmacists resulted in four groups of patients: physician intervention, pharmacist intervention, both interventions, and controls.
   Adherence to the guidelines and clinical activity was assessed using patients' electronic medical records. Health-related quality of life, medication adherence, and satisfaction with care were assessed using telephone questionnaires.
   During their year in the study, patients made an average of five scheduled primary care visits. There were no differences between groups in adherence to the care suggestions, generic or condition-specific quality of life, satisfaction with physicians or pharmacists, medication compliance, emergency department visits, or hospitalizations. Physicians receiving the intervention had significantly higher total health care costs. Physician attitudes toward guidelines were mixed.
   Care suggestions shown to physicians and pharmacists on computer workstations had no effect on the delivery or outcomes of care for patients with reactive airways disease.
CR Bates DW, 2003, J AM MED INFORM ASSN, V10, P523, DOI 10.1197/jamia.M1370
   Cabana MD, 2001, ARCH PEDIAT ADOL MED, V155, P1057
   *CAN THOR SOC WORK, 1992, CAN MED ASSOC J, V147, P420
   Choo PW, 1999, MED CARE, V37, P846, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199909000-00002
   DAMBRO MR, 1988, J MED EDUC, V63, P617
   Dexter P. R., 1996, J CLIN GEROPSYCHOLOG, V2, P225
   Dexter PR, 2001, NEW ENGL J MED, V345, P965, DOI 10.1056/NEJMsa010181
   Ferguson JA, 1998, J GEN INTERN MED, V13, P123, DOI 10.1046/j.1525-1497.1998.00029.x
   GUYATT GH, 1987, THORAX, V42, P773, DOI 10.1136/thx.42.10.773
   Harris LE, 1998, AM J MED, V105, P464, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9343(98)00329-5
   *I MED COMM IMPR M, 1991, COMP BAS PAT REC ESS
   Institute of Medicine, 2001, CROSS QUAL CHASM NEW
   INUI TS, 1981, MED CARE, V19, P1061, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198110000-00008
   JOHNSTON ME, 1994, ANN INTERN MED, V120, P135
   JUNIPER EF, 1993, AM REV RESPIR DIS, V147, P832
   Krall M A, 2001, Proc AMIA Symp, P334
   MCDONALD CJ, 1984, ANN INTERN MED, V100, P130
   McDonald CJ, 1999, INT J MED INFORM, V54, P225, DOI 10.1016/S1386-5056(99)00009-X
   MCFADDEN ER, 1992, NEW ENGL J MED, V327, P1928, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199212313272708
   MCHORNEY CA, 1995, MED CARE, V33, P15, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199501000-00002
   MCPHEE SJ, 1991, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V266, P538, DOI 10.1001/jama.266.4.538
   Mitchell E, 2001, BRIT MED J, V322, P279, DOI 10.1136/bmj.322.7281.279
   MORISKY DE, 1986, MED CARE, V24, P67, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198601000-00007
   Murray MD, 1999, AM J HEALTH-SYST PH, V56, P225
   Murray M D, 1995, Pharm Pract Manag Q, V15, P44
   Norman D. A., 2002, DESIGN EVERYDAY THIN
   Overhage JM, 1996, ARCH INTERN MED, V156, P1551, DOI 10.1001/archinte.156.14.1551
   Overhage JM, 1999, AM J HEALTH-SYST PH, V56, P2444
   Shea S, 1996, J AM MED INFORM ASSN, V3, P399
   Singhal PK, 1999, ANN PHARMACOTHER, V33, P1336, DOI 10.1345/aph.18440
   STEINER JF, 1988, MED CARE, V26, P814, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198808000-00007
   Subramanian U, 2004, AM J MED, V116, P375, DOI 10.1016/j.amjmed.2003.11.021
   TIERNEY WM, 1988, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V259, P1194, DOI 10.1001/jama.259.8.1194
   TIERNEY WM, 1993, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V269, P379, DOI 10.1001/jama.269.3.379
   Tierney WM, 2001, INT J MED INFORM, V62, P1, DOI 10.1016/S1386-5056(01)00127-7
   Tierney WM, 2003, J GEN INTERN MED, V18, P967, DOI 10.1111/j.1525-1497.2003.30635.x
   TIERNEY WM, 1991, MED CARE, V29, pJS57
   TIERNEY WM, 1987, ANN INTERN MED, V107, P569
   TIERNEY WM, 1990, NEW ENGL J MED, V322, P1499, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199005243222105
   TIERNEY WM, 1986, MED CARE, V24, P659, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198608000-00001
   TUNIS SR, 1994, ANN INTERN MED, V120, P956
   U.S. Department of Health and Human Services, 1994, AHCPR PUBL
   WEBSTER GD, 1988, FINAL REPORT ABIM PA
   Weinberger M, 2001, AM J HEALTH-SYST PH, V58, P791
   Wyrwich KW, 1999, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V52, P861, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(99)00071-2
   Zhou XH, 1999, BIOMETRICS, V55, P645
NR 46
TC 56
BP 477
EP 497
PY 2005
PD APR
VL 40
IS 2
DI 10.1111/j.1475-6773.2005.0t369.x
GA 015ZK
UT WOS:000235590000012
ER

PT J
AU Carroll, LS
   White, MP
   Pahl, S
AF Carroll, Lauren S.
   White, Mathew P.
   Pahl, Sabine
TI The impact of excess choice on deferment of decisions to volunteer
SO JUDGMENT AND DECISION MAKING
J9 JUDGM DECIS MAK
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Carroll, Lauren S.] Univ Plymouth, Sch Psychol, Plymouth PL4 8AA, Devon, England.
   [White, Mathew P.] Univ Exeter, European Ctr Environm & Human Hlth, Exeter EX4 4QJ, Devon, England.
   [Pahl, Sabine] Univ Plymouth, Plymouth PL4 8AA, Devon, England.
RP Carroll, LS, Univ Plymouth, Sch Psychol, Link 301, Plymouth PL4 8AA, Devon, England.
EM lauren.carroll@plymouth.ac.uk
DE choice; volunteering; excess; defer; recruitment
ID SATISFACTION; HAPPINESS; TOO; ASSORTMENT; OVERLOAD; OPTIONS; NUMBER;
   SIZE; COST; WELL
AB Excess choice has previously been shown to have detrimental effects on decisions about consumer products. As the number of options increases, people are more likely to put off making an active choice (i.e., defer) and show less satisfaction with any purchase actually made. We extend this line of enquiry to choosing a charitable organisation to volunteer for. The issue is important because the number of voluntary organisations is enormous and the impact of such a decision may be greater than for consumer decisions in terms of time commitment and benefits to the volunteer and society. Study 1 asked students to examine a real volunteering website and record how many organisations they considered, decision difficulty and whether or not they would like to sign up for a chosen organisation or prefer to defer a decision. Study 2 presented either a relatively small (10) or large (30) choice set of hypothetical organisations and measured deferment likelihood and decision difficulty. In both studies the more options considered, the greater the likelihood to defer. This effect was mediated by decision difficulty. This research is the first to find that detrimental effects of excess choice extend to volunteering. Implications for volunteer recruitment are discussed.
CR Ariely D, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P219, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00441
   Arunachalam B, 2009, AM J AGR ECON, V91, P810, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8276.2009.01260.x
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Borgonovi F, 2008, SOC SCI MED, V66, P2321, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2008.01.011
   Botti S, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P312, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.3.312
   Boyce T., 2010, CHOOSING HIGH QUALIT
   *CAB OFF, 2008, KEY 3 SECT STAT
   Cabinet Office, 2010, BUILD BIG SOC
   Carter TJ, 2010, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V98, P146, DOI 10.1037/a0017145
   Chernev A, 2003, J CONSUM RES, V30, P170, DOI 10.1086/376808
   CRONBACH LJ, 1951, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V16, P297
   Dickert S, 2011, JUDGM DECIS MAK, V6, P638
   Diehl K, 2010, J MARKETING RES, V47, P312
   Fitzsimons GJ, 2000, J CONSUM RES, V27, P249, DOI 10.1086/314323
   Greifeneder R, 2010, ACTA PSYCHOL, V133, P45, DOI 10.1016/j.actpsy.2009.08.005
   Hafner RJ, 2012, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P28, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2011.06.022
   Haynes GA, 2009, PSYCHOL MARKET, V26, P204, DOI 10.1002/mar.20269
   Holdsworth Clare, 2010, STUDENT VOLUNTEERS N
   Iyengar S, 2004, PENSION DESIGN STRUC, P83
   Iyengar SS, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P995, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.6.995
   Iyengar SS, 2006, PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P143, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2006.01677.x
   MARCELO KB, 2007, VOLUNTEERING NONCOLL
   MARCELO KB, 2007, COLL EXPERIENCES VOL
   Meier S, 2008, ECONOMICA, V75, P39, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0335.2007.00597.x
   MOGLINER C, 2008, J CONSUM RES, V35, P202
   *NCSR, 2007, HELP OUT NAT SURV VO
   PAHL S, 2010, VOLUNTEERING SAMARIT
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Sagi A, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V93, P515, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.93.4.515
   Scheibehenne B, 2010, J CONSUM RES, V37, P409, DOI 10.1086/651235
   Scheibehenne B, 2009, PSYCHOL MARKET, V26, P229, DOI 10.1002/mar.20271
   Schwartz B., 2004, PARADOX CHOICE WHY M
   Schwartz B, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P1178, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.5.1178
   Shah AM, 2007, PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P369, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2007.01906.x
   Soyer E, 2011, JUDGM DECIS MAK, V6, P616
   *STUD VOL ENGL, 2004, STUD VOL NAT SURV
   TVERSKY A, 1992, PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P358, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1992.tb00047.x
   Van Boven L, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P1193, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.6.1193
NR 38
TC 2
BP 629
EP 637
PY 2011
PD OCT
VL 6
IS 7
GA 842GM
UT WOS:000296583200005
ER

PT J
AU Barber, N
AF Barber, Nigel
TI The Influence of Abnormal Sex Differences in Life Expectancy on National
   Happiness
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
RP Barber, N, 70 Kent St, Portland, ME 04102 USA.
EM NBarber@IME.net
DE Subjective well-being; Life expectancy; Sex differences; Sex ratio;
   Discrimination; Parental investment; Sexual competition; Cross-national
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; NEUROTICISM; PARENTHOOD; CHILDREN; PEOPLE; SINGLE;
   CRIME; HAPPY
AB Countries with better health, as indexed by life expectancy, score higher on subjective well-being (SWB). It was predicted that deviations from the average sex difference in life expectancy (reflecting reproductive competition among males and discrimination against females) would be inversely related to happiness. Regression analysis of SWB for 178 countries found that deviations from the average sex difference in life expectancy were predictive of unhappiness controlling for life expectancy, national wealth, and income inequality. Countries with a relative scarcity of female children (used as an index of parental bias) were less happy. Societies in which there is an undue burden on the health and survival of either sex are thus unhappy ones due to gender-specific disadvantage and associated gender conflict.
CR ADLER NE, 1993, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V269, P3140, DOI 10.1001/jama.269.24.3140
   Argyle M., 1994, PSYCHOL SOCIAL CLASS
   Barber N, 2005, INTELLIGENCE, V33, P273, DOI 10.1016/j.intell.2005.01.001
   Barber N., 2004, KINDNESS CRUEL WORLD
   Barber N, 2003, CROSS-CULT RES, V37, P163, DOI 10.1177/1069397103251424
   Barber N, 2003, CROSS-CULT RES, V37, P373, DOI 10.1177/1069397103254011
   BARBER N, 2003, J DIVORCE REMARRIAGE, V39, P113, DOI 10.1300/J087v39n03_06
   Barber N, 2007, CROSS-CULT RES, V41, P123, DOI 10.1177/1069397103298926
   BARBER N, 2005, EVOLUTIONARY PSYCHOL, V3, P133
   BARBER N, 2002, SCI ROMANCE
   Barber N, 2006, CROSS-CULT RES, V40, P130, DOI 10.1177/1069397105277602
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   Central Intelligence Agency, 2006, WORLD FACTB
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   Courtenay W., 2000, J MENS STUDIES, V9, P81, DOI DOI 10.3149/JMS.0901.81
   Cronk L, 1991, Hum Nat, V2, P387, DOI 10.1007/BF02692198
   DASGUPTA M, 1987, POPUL DEV REV, V13, P77
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   Diener E, 1997, SOC INDIC RES, V40, P189, DOI 10.1023/A:1006859511756
   DIJKSTRA AG, 2000, 315 NETH I SOC STUD
   Flinn M. V., 1999, HORMONES HLTH BEHAV, P105
   Fox J, 1991, REGRESSION DIAGNOSTI
   Grinde B., 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P331, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1021894227295
   Keeley L., 1997, WAR CIVILIZATION
   Lehtinen Ville, 2005, Clin Pract Epidemiol Ment Health, V1, P9, DOI 10.1186/1745-0179-1-9
   Lupien SJ, 2001, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V13, P653, DOI 10.1017/S0954579401003133
   LYKKEN D, 2000, HAPPINESS NATURE NUR
   LYNN R, 1995, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V19, P403, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(95)00054-A
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   Marks N., 2006, HAPPY PLANET INDEX
   McKee M, 2001, ANN EPIDEMIOL, V11, P1, DOI 10.1016/S1047-2797(00)00080-6
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Rehdanz K, 2005, ECOL ECON, V52, P111, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2004.06.015
   Secord P. F., 1983, TOO MANY WOMEN SEX R
   Seligman M. E. P., 1993, WHAT YOU CAN CHANGE
   Teicher MH, 2002, PSYCHIAT CLIN N AM, V25, P397, DOI 10.1016/S0193-953X(01)00003-X
   United Nations, 2006, HUM DEV REP
   Veenhoven R., 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P421, DOI 10.1007/s10902-005-8857-5
   Veenhoven R, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V71, P61, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-8014-2
   Waite L. J., 2000, CASE MARRIAGE
NR 40
TC 2
BP 149
EP 159
PY 2009
PD APR
VL 10
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s10902-007-9070-5
GA 414PH
UT WOS:000263877200003
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Smith, DL
   Alston, RJ
AF Smith, Diane L.
   Alston, Reginald J.
TI The Relationship of Race and Disability to Life Satisfaction in the
   United States
SO JOURNAL OF REHABILITATION
J9 J REHABIL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Smith, Diane L.] Univ Missouri, Dept Occupat Therapy & Occupat Sci, Columbia, MO 65211 USA.
   [Alston, Reginald J.] Univ Illinois, Urbana, IL 61801 USA.
RP Smith, DL, Univ Missouri, Dept Occupat Therapy & Occupat Sci, 423 Lewis Hall, Columbia, MO 65211 USA.
EM smithdiane@health.missouri.edu
ID AMERICANS; HANDICAP
AB The purpose of this paper was to determine the relationship between race, perceptions of racism and disability on life satisfaction. Data from the 2005 Behavioral Risk Factor Surveillance System (BRFSS) examined through chi square and regression analysis found that African Americans with disabilities and without disabilities show a stronger relationship between dissatisfaction with life and perceived racism in the work and health care settings than Caucasians. Other issues such as lower employment and income contribute to dissatisfaction with life significantly more for African Americans. Regression analysis showed that having a disability and perceived racism decreased the likelihood of life satisfaction. These results have implications for rehabilitation professionals who need to consider not only disability, but race when working with clients to achieve an increase in life satisfaction.
CR ALSTON RJ, 1996, J REHABIL, V6, P11
   BROMAN CL, 1997, J BLACK PSYCHOL, V0023
   Centers for Disease Control and Prevention (CDC), 2004, BEH RISK FACT SURV S
   CHATTERS LM, 1989, J MARRIAGE FAM, V51, P667, DOI 10.2307/352166
   Clark R, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P805, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.54.10.805
   Cross W. E., 1971, BLACK WORLD, V20, P13
   Cross W. E., 1978, J BLACK PSYCHOL, V5, P13, DOI 10.1177/009579847800500102
   DECKER SD, 1985, AM J OCCUP THER, V39, P740
   FUHRER MJ, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P552
   HAYBRON DM, 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V8, P99
   IACHAN R, 1999, DHHS PUBLICATION
   Krieger N, 1996, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V86, P1370, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.86.10.1370
   MENHERT T, 1990, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V35, P3
   Miles R., 1989, RACISM
   Morris J., 1991, PRIDE PREJUDICE
   Nelson DE, 2003, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V93, P1335, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.93.8.1335
   Nelson DE, 2001, SOCIAL PREVENTIVE S1, V46, pS03
   NOSEK MA, 1995, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V40, P191, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.40.3.191
   ORTEGA ST, 1983, RES AGING, V5, P101, DOI 10.1177/0164027583005001006
   OUTLAW FH, ISSUES MENTAL HLTH N, V14, P399
   STUART O, 1992, DISABILITY HANDICAP, V7, P177
   Sumner L. W., 1996, WELFARE HAPPINESS ET
   THOITS PA, 1991, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V54, P101, DOI 10.2307/2786929
   Utsey SO, 1996, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V43, P490, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.43.4.490
   Vernon A, 1999, DISABIL SOC, V14, P385, DOI 10.1080/09687599926217
   VERNON A, 1996, PSI ADSUP C DEAF DIS
   VERNON A, 1996, ENCOUNTERS STRANGERS
   WILLIAMS DR, 1997, RACISM HLTH UNPUB
NR 28
TC 0
BP 3
EP 9
PY 2009
PD JAN-MAR
VL 75
IS 1
GA 419HW
UT WOS:000264211300001
ER

PT J
AU Oladipo, S
   Olapegba, P
AF Oladipo, Samuel
   Olapegba, Peter
TI Evidence of low life satisfaction among undergraduates in South-West
   Nigeria
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
NR 0
TC 0
BP 726
EP 726
PY 2012
VL 47
GA 986WU
UT WOS:000307377707178
ER

PT J
AU Pescosolido, BA
AF Pescosolido, Bernice A.
TI The Public Stigma of Mental Illness: What Do We Think; What Do We Know;
   What Can We Prove?
SO JOURNAL OF HEALTH AND SOCIAL BEHAVIOR
J9 J HEALTH SOC BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Pescosolido, Bernice A.] Indiana Univ, Bloomington, IN 47405 USA.
RP Pescosolido, BA, Indiana Univ, Inst Social Res, 1022 E 3rd St, Bloomington, IN 47405 USA.
EM pescosol@indiana.edu
DE discrimination; General Social Survey; mental illness; sociology of
   mental health; stigma
ID HEALTH PROBLEMS; PSYCHIATRIC MEDICATIONS; LIFE SATISFACTION;
   AFRICAN-AMERICANS; SOCIAL DISTANCE; LABELING THEORY; STUDY-CHILDREN;
   ATTITUDES; SCHIZOPHRENIA; BELIEFS
AB By the 1990s, sociology faced a frustrating paradox. Classic work on mental illness stigma and labeling theory reinforced that the "mark" of mental illness created prejudice and discrimination for individuals and family members. Yet that foundation, coupled with deinstitutionalization of mental health care, produced contradictory responses. Claims that stigma was dissipating were made, while others argued that intervention efforts were needed to reduce stigma. While signaling the critical role of theory-based research in establishing the pervasive effects of stigma, both claims directed resources away from social science research. Yet the contemporary scientific foundation underlying both claims was weak. A reply came in a resurgence of research directed toward mental illness stigma nationally and internationally, bringing together researchers from different disciplines for the first time. I report on the general population's attitudes, beliefs, and behavioral dispositions that targeted public stigma and implications for the next decade of research and intervention efforts.
CR Alexander L., 2003, J MENTAL HLTH, V12, P271, DOI DOI 10.1080/0963823031000118267
   Allport G. W., 1954, NATURE PREJUDICE
   Angermeyer MC, 2005, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V186, P331, DOI 10.1192/bjp.186.4.331
   ANGERMEYER MC, 1993, PHARMACOPSYCHIATRY, V26, P114, DOI 10.1055/s-2007-1014354
   Bailey S R, 1998, Aust J Adv Nurs, V15, P8
   COLLINS R, 1986, AM J SOCIOL, V91, P1336, DOI 10.1086/228424
   Corrigan PW, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P765, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.54.9.765
   Couture S., 2003, J MENTAL HLTH, V12, P291, DOI DOI 10.1080/09638231000118276
   Crisp AH, 2000, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V177, P4, DOI 10.1192/bjp.177.1.4
   Crispell RS, 1939, SOC FORCES, V18, P71, DOI 10.2307/2570499
   Croghan TW, 2003, J NERV MENT DIS, V191, P166, DOI 10.1097/00005053-200303000-00005
   Cumming E, 1957, CLOSED RANKS EXPT ME
   Dovidio JF, 2005, ON THE NATURE OF PREJUDICE: FIFTY YEARS AFTER ALLPORT, P1, DOI 10.1002/9780470773963
   Ellison CG, 2006, REV RELIG RES, V48, P190
   Estroff S, 1981, MAKING IT CRAZY ETHN
   Evans-Lacko S, 2012, PSYCHOL MED, V42, P1741, DOI 10.1017/S0033291711002558
   FABREGA H, 1991, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V32, P97, DOI 10.1016/0010-440X(91)90002-T
   Goffman E., 1963, STIGMA NOTES MANAGEM
   Goffman E., 1961, ASYLUMS ESSAYS SOCIA
   Goffman E, 1959, PRESENTATION SELF EV
   Gove WR, 2004, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V45, P357
   Gurin G., 1960, AM VIEW THEIR MENTAL
   Hinshaw Stephen P., 2006, MARK SHAME STIGMA ME
   Jordan FW, 1909, BRIT MED J, V1909, P351
   Jorm AF, 1997, MED J AUSTRALIA, V166, P182
   KATZ I, 1991, POLIT PSYCHOL, V12, P125, DOI 10.2307/3791349
   Kobau R, 2010, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V46, P164, DOI 10.1007/s10597-009-9191-x
   KOHN ML, 1956, AM SOCIOL REV, V21, P164, DOI 10.2307/2088517
   Kolodziej ME, 1996, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V64, P1387
   KULKA RA, 1979, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V20, P2, DOI 10.2307/2136474
   Lee BA, 2004, AM SOCIOL REV, V69, P40
   Link B, 2008, SOC SCI MED, V67, P409, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2008.03.015
   Link BG, 2001, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V27, P363, DOI 10.1146/annurev.soc.27.1.363
   Link BG, 1997, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V38, P177, DOI 10.2307/2955424
   LINK BG, 1989, AM SOCIOL REV, V54, P400, DOI 10.2307/2095613
   Link Bruce G., 1999, HDB STUDY MENTAL HLT, P139
   Markowitz FE, 1998, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V39, P335, DOI 10.2307/2676342
   Martin JK, 2007, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V48, P50
   Martin JK, 2000, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V41, P208, DOI 10.2307/2676306
   McDaid D., 2008, COUNTERING STIGMATIS
   McLeod JD, 2007, PSYCHIAT SERV, V58, P626, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.58.5.626
   Michels KM, 2006, LANCET, V367, P538, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(06)68190-7
   MIROWSKY J, 1989, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V30, P11, DOI 10.2307/2136907
   Mojtabai R, 2010, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V45, P705, DOI 10.1007/s00127-009-0109-2
   Myrdal Gunnar, 1944, AM DILEMMA NEGRO PRO
   Nunnally J., 1961, POPULAR CONCEPTIONS
   Olafsdottir S., 2011, SAGE HDB MENTAL HLTH, P239
   Olafsdottir S, 2009, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V50, P228
   Olafsdottir S, 2011, SOC SCI MED, V73, P929, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2011.06.029
   Payton Andrew R., 2011, SOC MENTAL HLTH, V1, P55, DOI 10.1177/2156869310397959
   Perry BL, 2007, PSYCHIAT SERV, V58, P632, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.58.5.632
   Perry Brea L., 2011, SAGE HDB MENTAL HLTH, P202
   Pescosolido BA, 1999, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V89, P1339, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.89.9.1339
   Pescosolido BA, 2008, SOC SCI MED, V67, P431, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2008.03.018
   Pescosolido BA, 2007, PSYCHIAT SERV, V58, P611, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.58.5.611
   Pescosolido BA, 2008, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V47, P339, DOI [10.1097/CHI.0b013e318160e3a0, 10.1097/chi.0b013e318160e3a0]
   Pescosolido BA, 1998, MED CARE, V36, P1057, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199807000-00012
   Pescosolido BA, 2007, PSYCHIAT SERV, V58, P613, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.58.5.613
   Pescosolido BA, 2010, AM J PSYCHIAT, V167, P1321, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.2010.09121743
   Pescosolido BA, 2010, SOCIOL FORUM, V25, P655, DOI 10.1111/j.1573-7861.2010.01206.x
   Pescosolido BA, 2007, MENTAL HEALTH, SOCIAL MIRROR, P307, DOI 10.1007/978-0-387-36320-2_13
   Pescosolido Bernice A., 2008, UNDERSTANDING STIGMA, P19, DOI 10.1002/9780470997642.ch2
   Pescosolido Bernice A., 1999, HDB SOCIOLOGY MENTAL, P441, DOI 10.1007/0-387-36223-1_21
   Pescosolido BA, 2007, MENTAL HEALTH, SOCIAL MIRROR, P3, DOI 10.1007/978-0-387-36320-2_1
   Pescosolido Bernice A., 2007, PSYCHIAT SERV, V58, P1
   Pettigrew Thomas F., 2000, REDUCING PREJUDICE D, P93
   Phelan JC, 2006, PSYCHIAT SERV, V57, P382, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.57.3.382
   Phelan JC, 2005, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V46, P307
   Phelan JC, 2000, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V41, P188, DOI 10.2307/2676305
   Piatt EE, 2010, PSYCHIAT SERV, V61, P663, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.61.7.663
   Pilgrim David, 2011, SAGE HDB MENTAL HTLH, P261
   President's New Freedom Commission on Mental Health, 2003, ACH PROM TRANSF MENT
   Rosenfield S, 1997, AM SOCIOL REV, V62, P660, DOI 10.2307/2657432
   Sartorius N, 1997, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V170, P297, DOI 10.1192/bjp.170.4.297
   Scambler Graham, 2011, SAGE HDB MENTAL HLTH, P218
   Scheff T. J., 1966, BEING MENTALLY ILL S
   Schnittker J, 2000, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V41, P224, DOI 10.2307/2676307
   Schnittker J, 2003, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V44, P506, DOI 10.2307/1519796
   Schnittker J, 2008, SOC SCI MED, V67, P1370, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2008.07.007
   Schnittker J, 2000, SOC FORCES, V78, P1101, DOI 10.2307/3005943
   Schnittker J, 2005, SOC PROBL, V52, P255, DOI 10.1525/sp.2005.52.2.255
   Schomerus G, 2012, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V125, P440, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2012.01826.x
   Silton NR, 2011, J NERV MENT DIS, V199, P361, DOI 10.1097/NMD.0b013e31821cd112
   Star Shirley A., 1955, NATL ASS MENTAL HLTH
   Stouffer S. A., 1949, STUDIES SOCIAL PSYCH, V1
   Stuart H, 2001, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V46, P245
   Stuart H, 2008, WORLD PSYCHIATRY, V7, P185
   Swindle R, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P740, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.7.740
   THOITS PA, 1985, AM J SOCIOL, V91, P221, DOI 10.1086/228276
   U.S. Department of Health and Human Services, 1999, MENT HLTH REP SURG G
   Veroff J, 1981, INNER AM SELF PORTRA
   Wang PS, 2005, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V62, P629, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.62.6.629
   Watson AC, 2005, SOC WORK RES, V29, P87
   WEINSTEIN RM, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P70, DOI 10.2307/2136304
   Williams Jr Robin M., 1947, REDUCTION INTERGROUP
   Williams Robin M., 1965, SOCIOL INQ, V35, P8, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-682X.1965.tb00587.x
   Woodward JL, 1951, AM SOCIOL REV, V16, P443, DOI 10.2307/2088273
NR 97
TC 1
BP 1
EP 21
PY 2013
PD MAR
VL 54
IS 1
DI 10.1177/0022146512471197
GA 118FT
UT WOS:000317010100001
ER

PT J
AU Gunthert, KC
   Cohen, LH
   Armeli, S
AF Gunthert, KC
   Cohen, LH
   Armeli, S
TI Unique effects of depressive and anxious symptomatology on daily stress
   and coping
SO JOURNAL OF SOCIAL AND CLINICAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 American Univ, Washington, DC 20016 USA.
   Univ Delaware, Newark, DE 19716 USA.
   Pace Univ, New York, NY 10038 USA.
RP Gunthert, KC, American Univ, Washington, DC 20016 USA.
ID TRIPARTITE MODEL; UNIPOLAR DEPRESSION; ANXIETY DISORDERS; PERSONALITY;
   MOOD; NEUROTICISM; SAMPLES; EVENTS; LIFE; PSYCHOLOGY
AB We used a 14-day diary design to evaluate the unique effects of college students' depressive and anxious symptomatology on the occurrence of specific types of daily events, primary and secondary appraisals, use of specific coping strategies, and end-of-day mood. Initial depression was associated with more negative secondary appraisals, less frequent use of social support coping, muted positive affective reactions to low stress ratings and high coping efficacy ratings, and stronger reductions in positive affect in response to emotion expression coping. In contrast, initial anxiety was associated with less frequent reporting of academic stressors and less effective use of problem-focused coping. These findings suggest that depression and anxiety have unique effects on the daily stress and coping process, and they support the construct validity of Clark and Watson's (1991) tripartite model of depression and anxiety.
CR Affleck G, 1999, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V67, P746, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.67.5.746
   AFFLECK G, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P329, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.2.329
   BARBER J, 1989, COGNITIVE THERAPY RE, V5, P441
   BECK AT, 1987, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V96, P179, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.96.3.179
   BECK J, 1995, COGNITIVER THERAPY B
   BILLINGS AG, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P877, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.4.877
   BOLGER N, 1991, J PERS, V59, P355, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1991.tb00253.x
   BOLGER N, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P890, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.890
   Borkovec T. D., 1994, WORRYING PERSPECTIVE, P5
   BRYK A. S., 1992, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   Burns DD, 1998, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V66, P461
   Chang EC, 1999, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V46, P99, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.46.1.99
   CLARK LA, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P103, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.103.1.103
   CLARK LA, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P316, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.3.316
   Costa Jr P., 1992, NEO PERSONALITY INVE
   Cox BJ, 1999, BEHAV RES THER, V37, P15, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(98)00107-7
   COYNE JC, 1981, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V90, P439, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.90.5.439
   Coyne JC, 1996, J PERS, V64, P959, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1996.tb00950.x
   Coyne JC, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P655, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.6.655
   David JP, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P149, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.1.149
   ECKENRODE J, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P907, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.4.907
   EDELMANN RJ, 1986, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V7, P255, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(86)90067-X
   EDWARDS JM, 1989, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V10, P7, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(89)90170-0
   Flett GL, 1997, PSYCHOL BULL, V121, P395, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.121.3.395
   Folkman S, 1997, SOC SCI MED, V45, P1207, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(97)00040-3
   FOLKMAN S, 1992, HOSTILITY, COPING & HEALTH, P215, DOI 10.1037/10105-015
   Gunthert KC, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P1087, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.77.5.1087
   HAAGA DAF, 1992, HDB AFFECTIVE DISORD, P511
   HAMMEN C, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P555, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.4.555
   KENDLER KS, 1991, PSYCHOL MED, V21, P337
   KUIPER NA, 1989, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V10, P229, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(89)90208-0
   KUYKEN W, 1994, COGNITIVE THER RES, V18, P403, DOI 10.1007/BF02357751
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Lewinsohn PM, 1979, APPLIED PSYCHOL MEAS, V3, P83, DOI 10.1177/014662167900300110
   Livneh H, 1996, PSYCHOLOGY, V33, P13
   MARCO CA, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P1053, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.6.1053
   MCCRAE RR, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P919, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.4.919
   MCCRAE RR, 1990, STRESS MEDICINE, V6, P237, DOI 10.1002/smi.2460060309
   MCCRAE RR, 1986, J PERS, V54, P385, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1986.tb00401.x
   MITCHELL RE, 1983, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V92, P433, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.92.4.433
   Neale J., 1987, COPING NEGATIVE LIFE, P161
   Nezlek JB, 2000, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V109, P11, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.109.1.11
   PERREZ M, 1986, GERMAN J PSYCHOL, V10, P315
   Pillow DR, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P381, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.2.381
   Raffety BD, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P892, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.4.892
   REIGER DA, 1998, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V173, P24
   Smith RE, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P1050, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.6.1050
   STAHL SM, 1993, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V54, P33
   Stanton A. L., 1999, COPING PSYCHOL WHAT, P90
   STONE A, 1988, LIFE EVENTS PSYCHOL, P182
   Stone Arthur A., 1993, Annals of Behavioral Medicine, V15, P8
   Stone A.A., 1992, PERSONAL COPING THEO, P15
   STONE AA, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P892, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.46.4.892
   TENNEN H, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P870, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.5.870
   WATSON D, 1994, UNPUB PANAS X MANUAL
   WATSON D, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P15, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.104.1.15
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WATSON D, 1991, UNPUB MOOD ANXIETY S
   WATSON D, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P3, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.104.1.3
   ZINBARG RE, 1992, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V43, P235
NR 60
TC 20
BP 583
EP 609
PY 2002
PD DEC
VL 21
IS 6
DI 10.1521/jscp.21.6.583.22792
GA 636FL
UT WOS:000180443900001
ER

PT J
AU [Anonymous]
AF [Anonymous]
TI THE PERFECTION OF HAPPINESS - FRENCH - MARMANDE,F
SO QUINZAINE LITTERAIRE
J9 QUINZAINE LITTERAIRE
LA French
DT Book Review
CR MARMANDE F, PERFECTION BONHEUR
NR 1
TC 0
BP 4
EP 4
PY 1994
PD MAR 16
IS 643
GA NC749
UT WOS:A1994NC74900001
ER

PT J
AU Perneger, TV
   Hudelson, PM
   Bovier, PA
AF Perneger, TV
   Hudelson, PM
   Bovier, PA
TI Health and happiness in young Swiss adults
SO QUALITY OF LIFE RESEARCH
J9 QUAL LIFE RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Hosp Geneva, Qual Care Unit, CH-1211 Geneva 14, Switzerland.
   Univ Geneva, Inst Social & Prevent Med, Geneva, Switzerland.
   Univ Hosp Geneva, Dept Community Med, Geneva, Switzerland.
RP Perneger, TV, Univ Hosp Geneva, Qual Care Unit, CH-1211 Geneva 14, Switzerland.
EM thomas.perneger@hcuge.ch
DE happiness; mental health; physical health; population surveys
ID FUNCTIONAL SOCIAL SUPPORT; MENTAL-HEALTH; SCALE; QUESTIONNAIRE;
   PERSONALITY; RELIABILITY; FRAMEWORK; MEDICINE; VALIDITY; NEEDS
AB Purpose: To explore whether self-reported happiness is associated with mental and physical health status among young adults. Methods: Cross-sectional survey of 1257 randomly selected university students in Geneva, Switzerland. The questionnaire included an item that probed the feeling of happiness in the past month, the Short Form-12 health survey (from which mental and physical health scores were computed), scales to measure self-esteem, stress, and social support, reports of various life problems, and socio-demographic information. Results: Most participants felt happy all of the time or most of the time (63%). In multivariate analysis, feeling happy all or most of the time was strongly associated with better mental health (odds ratios for consecutive quartiles of mental health scores: 1.0 (reference), 6.8 (95% confidence interval (CI): 4.5-10.1), 19.2 ( 95% CI: 12.2-30.2), 39.9 (95% CI: 22.4-71.0)), but also with the feeling of getting enough love and affection (item from the social support scale, odds ratio: 1.9; 95% CI: 1.4-2.7), female sex (odds ratio: 1.5; 95% CI: 1.1-2.1), being Swiss (odds ratio: 1.8; 95% CI: 1.3-2.5), and higher self-esteem (odds ratios for consecutive quartiles ranged from 1.0 to 3.5, 95% CI: 2.1-5.8). The association between happiness and physical health was weak and statistically non-significant. Conclusions: The strong association between happiness and mental health suggests that asking people if they are happy may help identify mental health care needs. Self-reported happiness may also be a useful outcome measure for evaluation of health interventions.
CR BERWICK DM, 1991, MED CARE, V29, P169, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199102000-00008
   BLAKE RL, 1986, J FAM PRACTICE, V22, P82
   Bovier PA, 2002, SOZ PRAVENTIV MED, V47, P298, DOI 10.1007/PL00012640
   BRADBURN N, 1995, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BROADHEAD WE, 1988, MED CARE, V26, P709, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198807000-00006
   CAMMOCK T, 1994, PSYCHOL REP, V75, P1649
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   DIENER E, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P35, DOI 10.1007/BF00292649
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   EDWARDS JR, 1988, SOC SCI MED, V27, P1447, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(88)90212-2
   Fava GA, 2000, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V69, P184, DOI 10.1159/000012393
   FORDYCE MW, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P355, DOI 10.1007/BF00302333
   FRANK SH, 1988, J FAM PRACTICE, V26, P533
   Frey B. S., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P79, DOI 10.1023/A:1010028211269
   GEORGE MS, 1995, AM J PSYCHIAT, V152, P341
   GRAVES D, 2000, BRIT MED J, V321, P1576
   GRICHTING WL, 1983, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V22, P247
   KOIVUMAAHONKANE.H, 2000, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V15, P983
   KOZMA A, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P626
   KOZMA A, 1980, J GERONTOL, V35, P906
   MCDOWELL I, 1982, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V116, P949
   Myers D.G., 1996, SCI AM, V274, P54
   PEARLIN LI, 1978, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V19, P2, DOI 10.2307/2136319
   Pettijohn TF, 1996, PSYCHOL REP, V79, P759
   Saracci R, 1997, BRIT MED J, V314, P1409
   SHIN DC, 1978, SOC INDIC RES, V5, P475, DOI 10.1007/BF00352944
   Stones MJ, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V37, P75, DOI 10.1007/BF00300270
   Streiner DL, 1989, HLTH MEASUREMENT SCA
   VEENHOVEN R, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00292648
   Veenhoven R., WORLD DATABASE HAPPI
   WALSH J, 1995, PSYCHOL REP, V76, P137
   WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199206000-00002
   Ware JE, 1996, MED CARE, V34, P220, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199603000-00003
NR 33
TC 15
BP 171
EP 178
PY 2004
PD FEB
VL 13
IS 1
DI 10.1023/B:QURE.0000015314.97546.60
GA 772RV
UT WOS:000188855800019
ER

PT J
AU Coursey, LE
   Kenworthy, JB
   Jones, JR
AF Coursey, Lauren E.
   Kenworthy, Jared B.
   Jones, Jennifer R.
TI A Meta-Analysis of the Relationship between Intrinsic Religiosity and
   Locus of Control
SO ARCHIVE FOR THE PSYCHOLOGY OF RELIGION-ARCHIV FUR RELIGIONSPSYCHOLOGIE
J9 ARCH PSYCHOL RELIG
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Coursey, Lauren E.; Kenworthy, Jared B.] Univ Texas Arlington, Dept Psychol, Arlington, TX 76019 USA.
   [Jones, Jennifer R.] Richland Coll, Dept Psychol, Dallas, TX 75254 USA.
RP Coursey, LE, Univ Texas Arlington, Dept Psychol, Arlington, TX 76019 USA.
EM lauren.coursey@mavs.uta.edu; kenworthy@uta.edu; jrjones@dcccd.edu
DE intrinsic religiosity; extrinsic religiosity; locus of control
ID GENDER-DIFFERENCES; EXTERNAL CONTROL; OLDER-ADULTS; EXTRINSIC
   RELIGIOUSNESS; LIFE SATISFACTION; PERSONAL CONTROL; 5-FACTOR MODEL; GOD
   CONTROL; AGE; ORIENTATION
AB The authors meta-analytically examined the relationship between intrinsic religiosity and internal locus of control. Thirty-seven independent samples, comprising 9,924 participants, yielded an average effect size of r = .06, which was small, but significant, indicating a positive correlation between intrinsic religiosity and internal locus of control. Moderation analyses showed a significant trend of effects becoming weaker over time (from 1971 to 2011). The judged religiousness of samples significantly predicted the strength of the correlation, such that more religious samples showed stronger effect sizes.
CR Adrian G. J., 2007, DISS ABSTR INT, V67
   AINLAY SC, 1992, J SCI STUD RELIG, V31, P175, DOI 10.2307/1387007
   Allport G. W., 1966, J SCI STUD RELIG, V5, P448, DOI 10.2307/1384172
   ALLPORT GW, 1967, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V5, P432, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.5.4.432
   Alton K., 1999, DISS ABSTR INT, V59
   ARCHER RP, 1979, J PERS ASSESS, V43, P617, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4306_10
   ARCHER SL, 1988, HUM DEV, V31, P65
   Argyle M., 2003, PSYCHOL RELIG INTRO
   BAKER M, 1982, J SCI STUD RELIG, V21, P119, DOI 10.2307/1385497
   Beretvas SN, 2008, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V68, P97, DOI 10.1177/0013164407301529
   Bergan A., 2000, ACTIVITIES ADAPTATIO, V24, P23, DOI 10.13000016v24n03_02
   Bohner M. N., 1992, DISS ABSTR INT, V52
   Borenstein M., 2005, COMPREHENSIVE METAAN
   Bryd K. R., 2007, INT J PSYCHOL RELIG, V17, P141, DOI 10.1080/10508610701244155
   Canavan J. F., 2000, DISS ABSTR INT, V60
   Cheshire C., 2004, DISS ABSTR INT, V64
   Cicirelli VG, 2002, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V57, pP358
   COHEN J, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P155, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.1.155
   COSTA PT, 1991, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V12, P887, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(91)90177-D
   Diener E, 2011, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V101, P1278, DOI 10.1037/a0024402
   DONAHUE MJ, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P400, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.2.400
   Egger M, 1997, BRIT MED J, V315, P629
   ELBEDOUR S, 1993, INT J MENT HEALTH, V22, P33
   Ericson S., 1996, DISS ABSTR INT, V56
   FEAGIN JR, 1964, J SCI STUD RELIG, V4, P3, DOI 10.2307/1385200
   Fiori K. L., 2006, MENTAL HLTH RELIG CU, V9, P239, DOI [10.1080/13694670600615482, DOI 10.1080/13694670600615482]
   Fleck J.R., 1981, PSYCHOL CHRISTIANITY, P66
   FRIEDBERG BA, 1985, PSYCHOL REP, V56, P757
   Giannetti V.J., 1980, DISS ABSTR INT, V41
   GORSUCH RL, 1989, J SCI STUD RELIG, V28, P348, DOI 10.2307/1386745
   Hanson B. A., 1987, DISS ABSTR INT, V48
   Helode R. D., 1984, PSYCHOL STUD, V29, P71
   Hill ED, 2009, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V100, P675, DOI 10.1348/000712608X396585
   HOGE DR, 1972, J SCI STUD RELIG, V11, P369
   Holland C, 2010, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V48, P821, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2010.02.003
   HOOD RW, 1971, J SCI STUD RELIG, V10, P370, DOI 10.2307/1384783
   HOOD RW, 1970, J SCI STUD RELIG, V9, P285, DOI 10.2307/1384573
   Horning SM, 2011, J AGING STUD, V25, P177, DOI 10.1016/j.jaging.2010.08.022
   HUNT RA, 1971, J SCI STUD RELIG, V10, P339, DOI 10.2307/1384780
   JACKSON LE, 1988, J SCI STUD RELIG, V27, P399, DOI 10.2307/1387378
   JOHNSON AL, 1974, J SOC ISSUES, V30, P43
   Joyce G. P., 1977, DISS ABSTR INT, V38
   KAHOE RD, 1974, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P812, DOI 10.1037/h0036222
   KASS JD, 1991, J SCI STUD RELIG, V30, P203, DOI 10.2307/1387214
   KIRKPATRICK LA, 1990, J SCI STUD RELIG, V29, P442, DOI 10.2307/1387311
   Kivett V. A., 1976, DISS ABSTR INT, V37
   Langan-Fox J, 2010, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V48, P664, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2010.01.009
   Lefcourt H. M., 1982, LOCUS CONTROL CURREN
   Lefcourt H. M., 1981, RES LOCUS CONTROL CO, V1
   Levenson H., 1974, PERSONALITY SOCIAL P, V1, P354, DOI [10.1177/0146167274001001119, DOI 10.1111/J.1559-1816.1975.TB00686.X]
   LEVIN JS, 1994, J GERONTOL, V49, pS137
   Lowis MJ, 2009, J PSYCHOL, V143, P427, DOI 10.3200/JRLP.143.4.427-448
   LUMPKIN JR, 1986, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V1, P245
   Manger T, 2000, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V41, P225, DOI 10.1111/1467-9450.00191
   Maselko J, 2006, SOC SCI MED, V62, P2848, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2005.11.008
   Masters J., 1998, DISS ABSTR INT A, V58
   McIntosh D., 1990, RES SOCIAL SCI STUDY, V2, P162
   McIntosh D.N., 1985, CONV ROCK MOUNT PSYC
   MIROWSKY J, 1995, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V58, P31, DOI 10.2307/2787141
   Moberg D. O., 1990, GERONTOLOGY PERSPECT, P179
   Moberg D. O., 2008, J RELIG SPIRITUALITY, V20, P95, DOI [10.1080/15528030801922038, DOI 10.1080/15528030801922038]
   Moore D, 2007, SEX ROLES, V56, P767, DOI 10.1007/s11199-007-9238-9
   Morrison KA, 1997, PSYCHOL REP, V80, P255, DOI 10.2466/PR0.80.1.255-272
   PARGAMENT KI, 1988, J SCI STUD RELIG, V27, P90, DOI 10.2307/1387404
   Pew Forum on Religion and Public Life, 2008, US REL LANDSC SURV R
   Phares E. J., 1976, LOCUS CONTROL PERSON
   Piersma H. L., 1974, DISS ABSTR INT, V35
   Pipinelli A., 2006, DISS ABSTR INT, V66
   Rakos R. F., 2008, BEHAV SOCIAL ISSUES, V17, P20
   ROHRBAUGH J, 1975, J PERS, V43, P136, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1975.tb00577.x
   ROOF WC, 1975, J SCI STUD RELIG, V14, P111, DOI 10.2307/1384735
   Ross CE, 2002, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V65, P125, DOI 10.2307/3090097
   Roth LM, 2007, AM SOCIOL REV, V72, P205
   ROTTER JB, 1966, PSYCHOL MONOGR, V80, P1
   ROTTER JB, 1975, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V43, P56, DOI 10.1037/h0076301
   ROTTER JB, 1990, AM PSYCHOL, V45, P489, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.45.4.489
   Saroglou V, 2010, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V14, P108, DOI 10.1177/1088868309352322
   Semykina A, 2010, HUM RELAT, V63, P447, DOI 10.1177/0018726709339094
   Sherman AC, 1997, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V12, P239, DOI 10.1080/08870449708407402
   Slagsvold B, 2008, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V67, P25, DOI 10.2190/AG.67.1.b
   Smith PB, 1997, SEX ROLES, V36, P51, DOI 10.1007/BF02766238
   Spilka Bernard, 2003, PSYCHOL RELIG EMPIRI
   Stark R, 2002, J SCI STUD RELIG, V41, P495, DOI 10.1111/1468-5906.00133
   Steele C. L., 1984, DISS ABSTR INT, V44
   STRICKLA.BR, 1971, J SCI STUD RELIG, V10, P366, DOI 10.2307/1384782
   STURGEON RS, 1979, J SOC PSYCHOL, V108, P137
   Sullivan W. J., 1977, DISS ABSTR INT, V38
   TAYLOR RJ, 1999, J BLACK PSYCHOL, V0025
   TEBBI CK, 1987, PSYCHOL REP, V61, P683
   Tong J. T., 1978, DISS ABSTR INT, V39, P2811
   Turcic E., 2005, DISS ABSTR INT, V65
   Twenge JM, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V8, P308, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr0803_5
   Walter T, 1998, BRIT J SOCIOL, V49, P640, DOI 10.2307/591293
   Watson P. J., 1995, J PSYCHOL CHRISTIANI, V14, P239
   Webster S. M., 1990, DISS ABSTR INT, V50
   Welton GL, 1996, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V24, P13
   Wigert L. R., 2002, DISS ABSTR INT, V62
   Wiley E., 2007, DISS ABSTR INT, V67
   Wink P., 2007, J RELIG SPIRITUALITY, V19, P21, DOI 10.1300/J496v19n04_03
   Wink P, 2002, J ADULT DEV, V9, P79, DOI 10.1023/A:1013833419122
   Wise T., 1995, DISS ABSTR INT A, V56
   Wolinsky FD, 2003, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V58, pS212
   Wong-McDonald A, 2004, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V32, P318
   Zahl B. P., 2008, ANN C CHRIST ASS PSY
NR 104
TC 0
BP 347
EP 368
PY 2013
VL 35
IS 3
DI 10.1163/15736121-12341268
GA 255GB
UT WOS:000327226300004
ER

PT J
AU Mackenzie, MJ
   Carlson, LE
   Ekkekakis, P
   Paskevich, DM
   Culos-Reed, SN
AF Mackenzie, Michael J.
   Carlson, Linda E.
   Ekkekakis, Panteleimon
   Paskevich, David M.
   Culos-Reed, S. Nicole
TI Affect and Mindfulness as Predictors of Change in Mood Disturbance,
   Stress Symptoms, and Quality of Life in a Community-Based Yoga Program
   for Cancer Survivors
SO EVIDENCE-BASED COMPLEMENTARY AND ALTERNATIVE MEDICINE
J9 EVID-BASED COMPL ALT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Mackenzie, Michael J.; Paskevich, David M.; Culos-Reed, S. Nicole] Univ Calgary, Fac Kinesiol, Calgary, AB T2N 1N4, Canada.
   [Mackenzie, Michael J.] Univ Illinois, Dept Kinesiol & Community Hlth, Urbana, IL 61801 USA.
   [Carlson, Linda E.; Culos-Reed, S. Nicole] Alberta Hlth Serv Canc Care, Tom Baker Canc Ctr, Dept Psychosocial Resources, Edmonton, AB, Canada.
   [Carlson, Linda E.; Culos-Reed, S. Nicole] Univ Calgary, Fac Med, Dept Oncol, Calgary, AB T2N 1N4, Canada.
   [Ekkekakis, Panteleimon] Iowa State Univ, Dept Kinesiol, Ames, IA USA.
RP Mackenzie, MJ, Univ Calgary, Fac Kinesiol, 2500 Univ Dr NW, Calgary, AB T2N 1N4, Canada.
EM mmackenz@illinois.edu; nculosre@ucalgary.ca
ID ANALYZING LONGITUDINAL DATA; LINEAR MIXED MODELS; BREAST-CANCER;
   PHYSICAL-ACTIVITY; POSITIVE AFFECT; SALIVARY CORTISOL; REDUCTION
   PROGRAM; HATHA YOGA; EXERCISE; ADHERENCE
AB Little attention has been paid to the psychological determinants by which benefits are accrued via yoga practice in cancer-related clinical settings. Using a longitudinal multilevel modeling approach, associations between affect, mindfulness, and patient-reported mental health outcomes, including mood disturbance, stress symptoms, and health-related quality of life (HRQL), were examined in an existing seven-week yoga programfor cancer survivors. Participants (N = 66) were assessed before and after the yoga program and at three-and six-month follow-ups. Decreases in mood disturbance and stress symptoms and improvements in HRQL were observed upon program completion. Improvements in mood disturbance and stress symptoms were maintained at the three-and six-month follow-ups. HRQL exhibited further improvement at the three-month follow-up, which was maintained at the six-month follow-up. Improvements in measures of well-being were predicted by initial positive yoga beliefs and concurrently assessed affective and mindfulness predictor variables. Previous yoga experience, affect, mindfulness, and HRQL were related to yoga practice maintenance over the course of the study.
CR Baer RA, 2006, ASSESSMENT, V13, P27, DOI 10.1177/1073191105283504
   Baer Ruth A., 2009, Cognitive Behaviour Therapy, V38, P15, DOI 10.1080/16506070902980703
   Barbaric M, 2010, PHYSIOTHER CAN, V62, P25, DOI 10.3138/physio.62.1.25
   Bicego D, 2009, BREAST J, V15, P45, DOI 10.1111/j.1524-4741.2008.00670.x
   Blanchard CM, 2008, J CLIN ONCOL, V26, P2198, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2007.14.6217
   Boehm K, 2012, EVID-BASED COMPL ALT, DOI 10.1155/2012/124703
   Bower Julienne E, 2005, Cancer Control, V12, P165
   Branstrom R, 2010, ANN BEHAV MED, V39, P151, DOI 10.1007/s12160-010-9168-6
   Branstrom R, 2012, INT J BEHAV MED, V19, P535, DOI 10.1007/s12529-011-9192-3
   Brown K. W., 2009, CLIN HDB MINDFULNESS, P59, DOI 10.1007/978-0-387-09593-6_5
   Brown LF, 2009, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V50, P440, DOI 10.1176/appi.psy.50.5.440
   Bryan AD, 2011, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V12, P20, DOI 10.1016/j.psychsport.2010.05.002
   Bryan S, 2012, ALTERN THER HEALTH M, V18, P50
   Bussing A, 2012, EVID-BASED COMPL ALT, DOI 10.1155/2012/165410
   Carlson LE, 2013, PSYCHO-ONCOLOGY, V22, P168, DOI 10.1002/pon.2068
   Carlson LE, 2007, J BEHAV MED, V30, P45, DOI 10.1007/s10865-006-9082-3
   Carlson LE, 2007, INT J BEHAV MED, V14, P249
   Carmody J, 2008, J BEHAV MED, V31, P23, DOI 10.1007/s10865-007-9130-7
   CELLA DF, 1993, J CLIN ONCOL, V11, P570
   Coffey K. A., 2010, MINDFULNESS, V1, P235, DOI DOI 10.1007/S12671-010-0033-2
   Cohen J., 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Courneya KS, 2004, INT J BEHAV MED, V11, P8, DOI 10.1207/s15327558ijbm1101_2
   Craig P, 2008, BRIT MED J, V337, DOI 10.1136/bmj.a1655
   Cramer H, 2012, ACTA ONCOL, V51, P559, DOI 10.3109/0284186X.2011.637960
   Cramer H, 2012, BMC CANCER, V12, DOI 10.1186/1471-2407-12-412
   Culos-Reed SN, 2012, EVID-BASED COMPL ALT, DOI 10.1155/2012/642576
   Culos-Reed SN, 2006, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V15, P891, DOI 10.1002/pon.1021
   Danhauer SC, 2009, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V18, P360, DOI 10.1002/pon.1503
   Duijts SFA, 2011, PSYCHO-ONCOLOGY, V20, P115, DOI 10.1002/pon.1728
   Ekkekakis P, 2011, SPORTS MED, V41, P641, DOI 10.2165/11590680-000000000-00000
   Ekkekakis P, 2005, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V6, P83, DOI 10.1016/j.psychsport.2003.10.005
   Evans S., 2009, J COMPLEMENTARY INTE, V6, P1
   Faul F, 2007, BEHAV RES METHODS, V39, P175, DOI 10.3758/BF03193146
   Froeliger Brett E, 2012, Front Integr Neurosci, V6, P48, DOI 10.3389/fnint.2012.00048
   Garber CE, 2011, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V43, P1334, DOI 10.1249/MSS.0b013e318213fefb
   Garland SN, 2013, INTEGR CANCER THER, V12, P31, DOI 10.1177/1534735412442370
   GODIN G, 1985, Canadian Journal of Applied Sport Sciences, V10, P141
   Hallgren MA, 2010, J SPORT SCI MED, V9, P629
   Hayes AF, 2006, HUM COMMUN RES, V32, P385, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2958.2006.00281.x
   Hou WK, 2010, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V25, P417, DOI 10.1080/08870440802559375
   Hox J. J., 2010, MULTILEVEL ANAL TECH
   Huh D, 2012, AIDS BEHAV, V16, P422, DOI 10.1007/s10461-011-9955-5
   Jislin-Goldberg T, 2012, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V7, P349, DOI 10.1080/17439760.2012.700724
   Jones LW, 2002, CANCER PRACT, V10, P208, DOI 10.1046/j.1523-5394.2002.104003.x
   Josefsson T., 2011, MINDFULNESS, P49
   KABATZINN J, 1985, J BEHAV MED, V8, P163, DOI 10.1007/BF00845519
   Kahn JH, 2011, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V58, P257, DOI 10.1037/a0022680
   Kwok OM, 2008, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V53, P370, DOI 10.1037/a0012765
   Lengacher CA, 2009, PSYCHO-ONCOLOGY, V18, P1261, DOI 10.1002/pon.1529
   Lin KY, 2011, EVID-BASED COMPL ALT, V2011
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Maas C. J. M., 2005, EUR J RES METHODS BE, V1, P86
   McNeely ML, 2010, J NATL COMPR CANC NE, V8, P945
   Netz Y, 2003, J PSYCHOL, V137, P405
   Nezlek John B., 2008, SOCIAL PERSONALITY P, V2, P842, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1751-9004.2007.00059.X
   Osoba David, 2011, Ther Adv Med Oncol, V3, P57, DOI 10.1177/1758834010395342
   Perkins HY, 2009, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V18, P405, DOI 10.1002/pon.1535
   Pressman SD, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P925, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.925
   Reed J, 2009, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V10, P581, DOI 10.1016/j.psychsport.2009.05.009
   Rhodes RE, 2009, ANN BEHAV MED, V38, P180, DOI 10.1007/s12160-009-9147-y
   Ross A, 2010, J ALTERN COMPLEM MED, V16, P3, DOI 10.1089/acm.2009.0044
   Ross A, 2012, EVID-BASED COMPL ALT, DOI 10.1155/2012/983258
   Zahavich ANR, 2013, INTEGR CANCER THER, V12, P113, DOI 10.1177/1534735412446862
   Russell JA, 2003, PSYCHOL REV, V110, P145, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.110.1.145
   Salmon P, 2009, COGN BEHAV PRACT, V16, P59
   Sauer-Zavala S. E., 2012, MINDFULNESS, P1, DOI DOI 10.1007/S12671-012-0145-Y
   SHACHAM S, 1983, J PERS ASSESS, V47, P305, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4703_14
   Shek DTL, 2011, THESCIENTIFICWORLDJO, V11, P42, DOI 10.1100/tsw.2011.2
   Sloan JA, 2006, SUPPORT CARE CANCER, V14, P988, DOI 10.1007/s00520-006-0085-y
   Smith KB, 2009, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V18, P465, DOI 10.1002/pon.1411
   Sohl S. J., 2011, INT J YOGA THERAP, V21, P85
   Speed-Andrews AE, 2010, CANCER NURS, V33, P369, DOI 10.1097/NCC.0b013e3181cfb55a
   Speed-Andrews AE, 2009, CURR SPORT MED REP, V8, P176, DOI 10.1249/JSR.0b013e3181ae98f3
   Stange Kurt C., 2012, Journal of the National Cancer Institute Monographs, P20, DOI 10.1093/jncimonographs/lgs006
   Streeter CC, 2012, MED HYPOTHESES, V78, P571, DOI 10.1016/j.mehy.2012.01.021
   Suvak MK, 2009, J TRAUMA STRESS, V22, P622, DOI 10.1002/jts.20476
   Thayer R. E., 1989, BIOPSYCHOLOGY MOOD A
   Uebelacker LA, 2010, J PSYCHIATR PRACT, V16, P22, DOI 10.1097/01.pra.0000367775.88388.96
   Ulmer CS, 2010, BEHAV RES THER, V48, P805, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2010.04.009
   Vadiraja HS, 2009, COMPLEMENT THER MED, V17, P274, DOI 10.1016/j.ctim.2009.06.004
   van der Lee ML, 2012, PSYCHO-ONCOLOGY, V21, P264, DOI 10.1002/pon.1890
   Voskuil DW, 2010, ANN ONCOL, V21, P2094, DOI 10.1093/annonc/mdq151
   West BT, 2009, EVAL HEALTH PROF, V32, P207, DOI 10.1177/0163278709338554
   West J, 2004, ANN BEHAV MED, V28, P114, DOI 10.1207/s15324796abm2802_6
   Williams DM, 2008, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V30, P471
   Yik MSM, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P600, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.77.3.600
   Zhang J, 2012, J ALTERN COMPLEM MED, V18, P994, DOI 10.1089/acm.2011.0514
NR 87
TC 0
AR 419496
PY 2013
DI 10.1155/2013/419496
GA 157WI
UT WOS:000319929600001
ER

PT J
AU Finucane, AM
   Dima, A
   Ferreira, N
   Halvorsen, M
AF Finucane, Anne M.
   Dima, Alexandra
   Ferreira, Nuno
   Halvorsen, Marianne
TI Basic emotion profiles in healthy, chronic pain, depressed and PTSD
   individuals
SO CLINICAL PSYCHOLOGY & PSYCHOTHERAPY
J9 CLIN PSYCHOL PSYCHOT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Finucane, Anne M.] Univ Edinburgh, PPLS, Sch Philosophy Psychol & Language Sci, Edinburgh EH8 9JZ, Midlothian, Scotland.
   [Dima, Alexandra; Ferreira, Nuno] Univ Edinburgh, Sch Hlth Social Sci, Edinburgh EH8 9JZ, Midlothian, Scotland.
   [Halvorsen, Marianne] Univ Tromso, Dept Psychol, Tromso, Norway.
RP Finucane, AM, Univ Edinburgh, PPLS, Sch Philosophy Psychol & Language Sci, 7 George Sq, Edinburgh EH8 9JZ, Midlothian, Scotland.
EM anne_finucane@yahoo.ie
DE Basic Emotions; Chronic Pain; Depression; PTSD; Discriminant Function
   Analysis
ID POSTTRAUMATIC-STRESS-DISORDER; POSITIVE EMOTIONS; NEGATIVE AFFECT;
   ANGER; ANXIETY; EXPERIENCE; MODEL; FEAR; RESILIENCE; ATTENTION
AB Objectives: To compare self-reports of five basic emotions across four samples: healthy, chronic pain, depressed and post-traumatic stress disorder (PTSD), and to investigate the extent to which basic emotion reports discriminate between individuals in healthy or clinical groups.
   Methods: In total, 439 participants took part in this study: healthy (n = 131), chronic pain (n = 220), depressed (n = 24) and PTSD (n = 64). The participants completed the trait version of the Basic Emotion Scale. Basic emotion profiles were compared both within each group and between the healthy group and each of the three other groups. Discriminant analysis was used to assess the extent to which basic emotions can be used to classify the participants as belonging to the healthy group or one of the clinical groups.
   Results: In the healthy group, happiness was experienced more than any other basic emotion. This was not found in the clinical groups. In comparison to the healthy participants, the chronic pain group experienced more fear, anger and sadness, the depressed group reported more sadness and the PTSD group experienced all of the negative emotions more frequently. Discriminant analysis revealed that happiness was the most important variable in determining whether an individual belonged to the healthy group or one of the clinical groups. Anger was found to further discriminate between depressed and chronic pain individuals.
   Conclusion: The findings demonstrate that basic emotion profile analysis can provide a useful foundation for the exploration of emotional experience both within and between healthy and clinical groups. Copyright (C) 2011 John Wiley & Sons, Ltd.
CR Andrews B, 2000, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V109, P69, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.109.1.69
   APA, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Banks SM, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V119, P95, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.119.1.95
   Barlow DH, 2004, BEHAV THER, V35, P205, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(04)80036-4
   Beck AT, 1996, BDI 2 BECK DEPRESSIO, Vvi
   Blackburn-Munro G, 2001, J NEUROENDOCRINOL, V13, P1009, DOI 10.1046/j.0007-1331.2001.00727.x
   Brebner J, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V34, P387, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00059-4
   Bruehl S, 2003, PAIN, V106, P317, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(03)00319-1
   Budden A, 2009, SOC SCI MED, V69, P1032, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2009.07.032
   Burns JW, 2003, PAIN, V106, P109, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(03)00298-7
   Burns JW, 2008, J BEHAV MED, V31, P259, DOI 10.1007/s10865-008-9154-7
   CLARK LA, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P103, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.103.1.103
   Conner TS, 2006, PAIN, V126, P198, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2006.06.033
   Crombez G, 1999, PAIN, V80, P329, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(98)00229-2
   Dalgleish T, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P228, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.130.2.228
   Dalgleish T, 2004, BEHAV RES THER, V42, P1069, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2004.05.001
   Diener E, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P181, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00354.x
   Eccleston C, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P356, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.125.3.356
   Ekman P., 1999, HDB COGNITION EMOTIO, P45, DOI DOI 10.1002/0470013494.CH3
   EKMAN P, 1992, PSYCHOL REV, V99, P550, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.99.3.550
   FERNANDEZ E, 1995, PAIN, V61, P165, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(95)00192-U
   FERNANDEZ E, 1994, CLIN J PAIN, V10, P3, DOI 10.1097/00002508-199403000-00002
   Field A, 2005, DISCOVERING STAT USI
   First MB, 1997, STRUCTURED CLIN INTE
   Fredrickson BL, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P365, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.365
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P313, DOI 10.1080/02699930441000238
   Fredrickson BL, 2003, AM SCI, V91, P330, DOI 10.1511/2003.26.865
   Fredrickson BL, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P191
   Fredrickson BL, 2000, MOTIV EMOTION, V24, P237, DOI 10.1023/A:1010796329158
   Gershuny BS, 2003, BEHAV RES THER, V41, P157, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(01)00134-6
   Halvorsen M, 2009, CLIN PSYCHOL PSYCHOT, V16, P394, DOI 10.1002/cpp.618
   Hettema JM, 2008, AM J MED GENET C, V148C, P140, DOI 10.1002/ajmg.c.30171
   Isen A.M., 1999, HDB COGNITION EMOTIO, P521
   Izard CE, 1991, PSYCHOL EMOTIONS
   Jackson JE, 2005, AM ETHNOL, V32, P332, DOI 10.1525/ae.2005.32.3.332
   James JE, 2002, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V7, P149, DOI 10.1348/135910702169411
   Johnson-Laird P. N., 1987, COGNITION EMOTION, V1, P29, DOI DOI 10.1080/02699938708408362
   Jovanovic T, 2009, PSYCHIAT RES, V167, P151, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2007.12.014
   Keogh E, 2002, J PAIN, V3, P320, DOI 10.1054/jpai.2002.125182
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   Liverant GI, 2008, BEHAV RES THER, V46, P1201, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2008.08.001
   Lucas RE, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P527, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.527
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   MCCRACKEN LM, 1992, PAIN, V50, P67, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(92)90113-P
   Melzack R., 2001, HDB PAIN ASSESSMENT, P32
   Olatunji BO, 2010, BEHAV THER, V41, P93, DOI 10.1016/j.beth.2009.01.004
   Power MJ, 2005, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V25, P1101, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2005.06.008
   Power MJ, 2008, COGNITION EMOTION OR
   Price JL, 2006, J ANXIETY DISORD, V20, P661, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2005.04.004
   RUDY TE, 1988, PAIN, V35, P129, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(88)90220-5
   Sandi C, 2009, TRENDS NEUROSCI, V32, P312, DOI 10.1016/j.tins.2009.02.004
   Sartorius N, 1994, QUALITY LIFE ASSESSM
   Tabachnick B. G., 2007, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Thomsen DK, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V38, P1935, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.12.001
   Tugade MM, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P320, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.2.320
   Van Vliet KJ, 2008, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V55, P233, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.55.2.233
   Weiss D., 1997, ASSESSING PSYCHOL TR, P168
   Zautra A, 2001, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V69, P786, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.69.5.786
   Zautra AJ, 2005, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V73, P212, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.73.2.212
   Zelenski JM, 2000, J RES PERS, V34, P178, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1999.2275
NR 60
TC 4
BP 14
EP 24
PY 2012
PD JAN-FEB
VL 19
IS 1
DI 10.1002/cpp.733
GA 874HC
UT WOS:000298945000002
ER

PT J
AU Kublanovsky, Y
AF Kublanovsky, Y
TI "Happiness forever". Correspondence of the camp times
SO NOVYI MIR
J9 NOVYI MIR
LA Russian
DT Book Review
CR LOSEV A, 2002, YA SOSLAN 20 VEK
   LOSEV AF, 2005, RADOST NA VEKI PEREP
   TAKHOGODI A, 1997, LOSEV
NR 3
TC 0
BP 180
EP 183
PY 2005
PD NOV
IS 11
GA 985HA
UT WOS:000233367000018
ER

PT J
AU Kafetsios, K
   Nezlek, JB
   Vassilakou, T
AF Kafetsios, Konstantinos
   Nezlek, John B.
   Vassilakou, Thanai
TI Relationships Between Leaders' and Subordinates' Emotion Regulation and
   Satisfaction and Affect at Work
SO JOURNAL OF SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kafetsios, Konstantinos] Univ Crete, Dept Psychol, GR-74100 Iraklion, Greece.
   [Nezlek, John B.] Coll William & Mary, Williamsburg, VA 23187 USA.
   [Vassilakou, Thanai] Univ Thessaly, Thessaly, Greece.
RP Kafetsios, K, Univ Crete, Dept Psychol, Gallos Campus, GR-74100 Iraklion, Greece.
EM k.kafetsios@psy.soc.uoc.gr
DE emotion regulation; leadership roles; social interaction
ID INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; PERCEIVED COHESION; SOCIAL-INTERACTION; GROUP
   COHESIVENESS; PERFORMANCE; INTELLIGENCE; IMPACT; CONSEQUENCES;
   MULTILEVEL; EMPLOYEE
AB The study examined relationships between leaders' emotion regulation and leaders' and subordinates' work-related outcomes. Fifty-one school directors and 281 teachers reported on their strategies of emotion regulation (reappraisal, suppression), job satisfaction, and affect at work. For subordinates, suppression was negatively related to job satisfaction and was positively related to negative affect and emotional exhaustion, and reappraisal was positively related to job satisfaction and negatively to negative affect. In contrast, multilevel analyses found that directors' use of reappraisal was negatively related to subordinates' job satisfaction, and directors' use of suppression was positively related to subordinates' positive affect. Leaders' suppression interacted with group cohesion to predict subordinates' negative affect. This is one of the first studies to find evidence for the possible tension between leaders' emotion regulation competencies and organizational-role interests.
CR ASHFORTH BE, 1995, HUM RELAT, V48, P97, DOI 10.1177/001872679504800201
   Bakker AB, 2000, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P2289, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2000.tb02437.x
   BOLLEN KA, 1990, SOC FORCES, V69, P479, DOI 10.2307/2579670
   Bono JE, 2005, EMOTIONS IN ORGANIZATIONAL BEHAVIOR, P213
   Brayfield A., 1951, J APPL PSYCHOL, V35, P301
   BRIEF AP, 1988, J APPL PSYCHOL, V73, P193, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.73.2.193
   Butler EA, 2003, EMOTION, V3, P48, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.3.1.48
   Chin WW, 1999, SMALL GR RES, V30, P751, DOI 10.1177/104649649903000605
   Clarke N., 2006, HUMAN RESOURCE DEV I, V9, P447, DOI 10.1080/13678860601032585
   Cote S, 2005, ACAD MANAGE REV, V30, P509
   Damen F, 2008, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P868, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2008.00330.x
   Dasborough MT, 2002, LEADERSHIP QUART, V13, P615, DOI 10.1016/S1048-9843(02)00147-9
   Druskat VU, 2006, RES EMOTION ORGAN, V2, P25, DOI 10.1016/S1746-9791(06)02002-5
   Egloff B, 2006, EMOTION, V6, P356, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.6.3.356
   Enders CK, 2007, PSYCHOL METHODS, V12, P121, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.12.2.121
   Epitropaki O, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P659, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.4.659
   Frijda N. H., 1994, EMOTION CULTURE EMPI, P51, DOI DOI 10.1037/10152-002
   Gardner WL, 2009, LEADERSHIP QUART, V20, P466, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2009.03.011
   George JM, 2000, HUM RELAT, V53, P1027
   Glaso L, 2008, EUR J WORK ORGAN PSY, V17, P482, DOI 10.1080/13594320801994960
   Gooty J, 2010, LEADERSHIP QUART, V21, P979, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2010.10.005
   Grandey A A, 2000, J Occup Health Psychol, V5, P95, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.5.1.95
   Gross J. J., 2007, HDB EMOTION REGULATI, P3
   Gross JJ, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P551, DOI 10.1080/026999399379186
   Gross JJ, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P348, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.2.348
   Humphrey RH, 2002, LEADERSHIP QUART, V13, P493, DOI 10.1016/S1048-9843(02)00140-6
   John OP, 2004, J PERS, V72, P1301, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2004.00298.x
   Kafetsios K., 2007, International Journal of Work Organisation and Emotion, V2, DOI 10.1504/IJWOE.2007.013616
   Kafetsios K., 2011, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P119
   Leban William, 2004, LEADERSHIP ORG DEV J, V25, P554, DOI DOI 10.1108/01437730410561440
   Lindebaum D, 2009, ACAD MANAG LEARN EDU, V8, P225
   Liu YM, 2010, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P1515
   Lopes PN, 2011, J PERS, V79, P429, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2010.00689.x
   Maslach C., 1986, MASLACH BURNOUT INVE
   Matsumoto D, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V94, P925, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.94.6.925
   McColl-Kennedy JR, 2002, LEADERSHIP QUART, V13, P545, DOI 10.1016/S1048-9843(02)00143-1
   Michie S, 2005, LEADERSHIP QUART, V16, P441, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2005.03.006
   Mikolajczak M, 2009, RES EMOTION ORGAN, V5, P245, DOI 10.1108/S1746-9791(2009)0000005013
   MULLEN B, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P210, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.115.2.210
   Newcombe MJ, 2002, LEADERSHIP QUART, V13, P601, DOI 10.1016/S1048-9843(02)00146-7
   Nezlek John B., 2008, SOCIAL PERSONALITY P, V2, P842, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1751-9004.2007.00059.X
   Pirola-Merlo A, 2002, LEADERSHIP QUART, V13, P561, DOI 10.1016/S1048-9843(02)00144-3
   Rime B, 2007, J SOC ISSUES, V63, P307, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-4560.2007.00510.x
   Rosete E., 2005, LEADERSHIP ORG DEV J, V26, P388
   Schmidt M, 2000, TEACH TEACH EDUC, V16, P827, DOI 10.1016/S0742-051X(00)00029-9
   Sy T, 2006, J VOCAT BEHAV, V68, P461, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2005.10.003
   Taras V, 2010, J APPL PSYCHOL, V95, P405, DOI 10.1037/a0018938
   Van Kleef GA, 2009, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P184
   Wech BA, 1998, SMALL GR RES, V29, P472, DOI 10.1177/1046496498294004
   Weiss H. M., 1996, RES ORGAN BEHAV, P1
   Wong CS, 2002, LEADERSHIP QUART, V13, P243, DOI 10.1016/S1048-9843(02)00099-1
   Wranik T., 2007, HDB EMOTION REGULATI, P393
   Zaccaro SJ, 2007, AM PSYCHOL, V62, P6, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.62.1.6
   Zampetakis LA, 2010, RES EMOTION ORGAN, V6, P33, DOI 10.1108/S1746-9791(2010)0000006006
NR 54
TC 1
BP 436
EP 457
PY 2012
VL 152
IS 4
DI 10.1080/00224545.2011.632788
GA 947ZM
UT WOS:000304473200004
ER

PT J
AU Oishi, S
AF Oishi, S
TI The experiencing and remembering of well-being: A cross-cultural
   analysis
SO PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY BULLETIN
J9 PERS SOC PSYCHOL B
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Minnesota, Dept Psychol, Minneapolis, MN 55455 USA.
RP Oishi, S, Univ Minnesota, Dept Psychol, 75 E River Rd, Minneapolis, MN 55455 USA.
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; EMOTION; MOMENTARY; COGNITION; RATINGS; NEED; SELF
AB Four studies were conducted to examine cultural differences in specific and global reports of well-being. The first two studies were designed to determine whether cultural differences in emotional experiences would emerge at the time of actual experience or at the time of retrospective judgments, using a daily diary and an experience sampling method. Using more controlled methods, Studies 3 and 4 examined the memory, conscious weighting, and nonconscious weighting hypotheses. The results indicate that although there were no cultural differences in online experiences of well-being, European Americans reported a higher degree of well-being than did Asians in retrospective reports. Studies 3 and 4 also indicate that these cultural differences were not due to explicit memory for emotional events or conscious weighting of positive versus negative information. Rather, the cultural difference in retrospective reports of well-being appears to be due to nonconscious weighting of positive versus negative information.
CR BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Beck A. T., 1976, COGNITIVE THERAPY EM
   Chiu CY, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P247, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.2.247
   CONNER T, IN PRESS PERSONALITY
   Diener E, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P181, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00354.x
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P851, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.851
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P130, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.1.130
   Dostoevsky Fyodor, 1981, BROTHERS KARAMAZOV
   Barrett LF, 1997, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V23, P1100
   GREENWALD AG, 1980, AM PSYCHOL, V35, P603, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.35.7.603
   Heine SJ, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P766, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.106.4.766
   Jersild A, 1931, J EXP PSYCHOL, V14, P284, DOI 10.1037/h0074453
   Judd C.M., 1989, DATA ANAL MODEL COMP
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P3
   Kitayama S, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P93
   Larsen RJ, 1992, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V13, P25
   Markus H. R., 1994, EMOTION CULTURE EMPI, P89, DOI 10.1037/10152-003
   MARKUS HR, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P224, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.98.2.224
   Meltzer H, 1930, PSYCHOL REV, V37, P124, DOI 10.1037/h0069858
   Mesquita B, 2002, COGNITION EMOTION, V16, P127, DOI 10.1080/0269993014000176
   NISBETT RE, 1977, PSYCHOL REV, V84, P231, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.84.3.231
   Oishi S, 2001, EUR J PERSONALITY, V15, P153, DOI 10.1002/per.406.abs
   Oishi S, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P434, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.3.434
   Oishi S, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P980, DOI 10.1177/01461672992511006
   PARKINSON B, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P331, DOI 10.1177/0146167295214003
   Peng KP, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P741, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.54.9.741
   ROBINSON MD, IN PRESS J PERSONALI
   ROSS M, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P341, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.2.341
   Schimmack U, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1313, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.6.1313
   Schkade DA, 1998, PSYCHOL SCI, V9, P340, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00066
   TOLSTOY L, 1991, TOLSTOYS SHORT FICTI, P123
   Triandis H. C., 1995, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC
   Veenhoven R., 1993, HAPPINESS NATIONS SU
   WILSON TD, 1982, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V18, P537, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(82)90072-5
   Wyer R. S., 1989, MEMORY COGNITION ITS
   WYER RS, 1984, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P29, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(84)90010-6
NR 36
TC 63
BP 1398
EP 1406
PY 2002
PD OCT
VL 28
IS 10
DI 10.1177/01461702236871
GA 595MP
UT WOS:000178113600009
ER

PT J
AU BYRD, M
   BREUSS, T
AF BYRD, M
   BREUSS, T
TI PERCEPTIONS OF SOCIOLOGICAL AND PSYCHOLOGICAL AGE NORMS BY YOUNG,
   MIDDLE-AGED, AND ELDERLY NEW-ZEALANDERS
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF AGING & HUMAN DEVELOPMENT
J9 INT J AGING HUM DEV
LA English
DT Article
RP BYRD, M, UNIV CANTERBURY,DEPT PSYCHOL,CHRISTCHURCH 1,NEW ZEALAND.
AB Groups of young, middle-aged, and elderly New Zealand men and women were surveyed as to their opinions concerning the correct age at which to attain various milestones in life (e.g., get married, retire, become a grandparent, or to manifest various personality traits (e.g., be ambitious, have a sense of life satisfaction, be self-concerned).  In general, it was found there was considerable agreement as to when a person should attain the milestones of life.  There was little agreement about the correct age at which to manifest certain personality traits.  This was taken to indicate that society provides its members with a set of expectations, or age norms, about when to achieve life goals.  Society does not, however, seem to provide the same standards for how one should feel when achieving these goals.  The greatest amount of variability of opinion for when one should manifest these personality traits was seen in the responses of the middle-aged individuals.  This was taken to indicate that middle-age is a particularly ill-defined phase of life and subject to much individual interpretation as to what personal characteristics one should use to define middle-age.
CR ATCHLEY RC, 1975, LIFE SPAN DEV PSYCHO
   Cowgill D. O., 1972, AGING MODERNIZATION
   *DEP STAT, 1986, NZ CENS POP DWELL
   Durkheim E, 1951, SUICIDE
   FRY CL, 1985, HDB PSYCHOL AGING
   KARP DA, 1988, GERONTOLOGIST, V28
   KIMMEL D, 1974, ADULTHOOD AGING
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1973, PSYCHOL ADULT DEV AG
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1979, AM J PSYCHIATRY, V136
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1965, AM J SOCIOLOGY, V70
   RICHARDS LN, 1989, FAMILY SYSTEMS LIFE
   RILEY MW, 1976, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI
   Rokeach M., 1973, NATURE HUMAN VALUES
   ROSS AR, 1979, THESIS U AUCKLAND
   RYFF C, 1982, J PERSONALITY SOCIAL, V42
   SELTZER M, 1976, TIME ROLES SELF OLD
   Veroff J., 1981, INNER AM
NR 17
TC 7
BP 145
EP 163
PY 1992
VL 34
IS 2
DI 10.2190/G0U2-QGAP-5036-PH9L
GA HG470
UT WOS:A1992HG47000005
ER

PT J
AU Fuchs, P
AF Fuchs, P
TI Possible worlds: The idea of happiness in the utopian vision of
   Louis-Sebastien Mercier
SO HISTORISCHE ZEITSCHRIFT
J9 HIST Z
LA German
DT Book Review
CR Forsstrom Riikka, 2002, POSSIBLE WORLDS IDEA
NR 1
TC 0
BP 473
EP 475
PY 2003
PD APR
VL 276
IS 2
GA 677TD
UT WOS:000182822900056
ER

PT J
AU BLACK, AD
AF BLACK, AD
TI MOST OF ALL, THEY TAUGHT ME HAPPINESS - MULLER,R
SO HUMANIST
J9 HUMANIST
LA English
DT Book Review
CR MULLER R, 1978, MOST ALL THEY TAUGHT
NR 1
TC 0
BP 56
EP 57
PY 1979
VL 39
IS 3
GA GS158
UT WOS:A1979GS15800013
ER

PT J
AU Hausmann, N
   Mueller, K
   Hattrup, K
   Spiess, SO
AF Hausmann, Natascha
   Mueller, Karsten
   Hattrup, Kate
   Spiess, Sven-Oliver
TI An Investigation of the Relationships between Affective Organisational
   Commitment and National Differences in Positivity and Life Satisfaction
SO APPLIED PSYCHOLOGY-AN INTERNATIONAL REVIEW-PSYCHOLOGIE APPLIQUEE-REVUE INTERNATIONALE
J9 APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hausmann, Natascha] Univ Mannheim, D-68161 Mannheim, Germany.
   [Mueller, Karsten; Spiess, Sven-Oliver] Univ Osnabruck, D-49069 Osnabruck, Germany.
   [Hattrup, Kate] San Diego State Univ, San Diego, CA 92182 USA.
RP Hausmann, N, Univ Mannheim, L15,1-6, D-68161 Mannheim, Germany.
EM natascha.hausmann@googlemail.com
AB This research examined relationships between nation-level differences in cultural positivity and life satisfaction, and individual affective organisational commitment among employees in a large multinational sample consisting of 30 nations. Hierarchical Linear Modeling was used to take into account the multilevel structure of the data. As hypothesised, cultural positivity and life satisfaction significantly predicted affective organisational commitment, after controlling for job satisfaction and job role (blue-collar workers, white-collar workers, or management) at the individual level, as well as acquiescence, human development and classical value dimensions at the national level. Both life satisfaction and cultural positivity showed incremental relationships with affective organisational commitment when tested together in the same model. By investigating the importance of affective variables as a predictor of job attitudes, this research contributes to our knowledge of cultural universals and particulars in human behavior (cf. Kagitcibasi & Poortinga, 2000; Triandis, 1994). From a managerial point of view, cultural differences in affectivity appear to require attention when interpreting the results of organisational commitment measures administered in multinational contexts.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 260
EP 285
PY 2013
PD APR
VL 62
IS 2
DI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2012.00500.x
GA 100KC
UT WOS:000315697500004
ER

PT J
AU Paez, D
   Martinez-Sanchez, F
   Mendiburo, A
   Bobowik, M
   Sevillano, V
AF Paez, Dario
   Martinez-Sanchez, Francisco
   Mendiburo, Andres
   Bobowik, Magdalena
   Sevillano, Veronica
TI Affect regulation strategies and perceived emotional adjustment for
   negative and positive affect: A study on anger, sadness and joy
SO JOURNAL OF POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J POSIT PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Paez, Dario; Bobowik, Magdalena] Univ Basque Country, Dept Social Psychol & Methodol Behav Sci, San Sebastian 20018, Spain.
   [Martinez-Sanchez, Francisco] Univ Murcia, Murcia, Spain.
   [Mendiburo, Andres] Diego Portales Univ, Santiago, Chile.
   [Sevillano, Veronica] Univ Autonoma Madrid, Madrid, Spain.
RP Mendiburo, A, Diego Portales Univ, Santiago, Chile.
EM andres.mendiburo@mail.udp.cl
DE positive affect; negative affect; regulation strategies; emotional
   regulation; psychological well-being
ID INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; METAANALYSIS; HAPPINESS; HEALTH; LIFE
AB This study examines affect regulation and adaptive goals with regard to negative and positive emotional episodes. A sample of 355 undergraduate students were asked to recall an important past-year interpersonal episode of joy, anger, and sadness. Participants reported how they regulated mood and emotions associated with those episodes, filling in an expanded version of Larsen and Prizmic's Measure of Affect Regulation Styles and also responded to measures of perceived attainment of adaptive goals for each emotional episode and psychological well-being. Affect regulation based on gratitude/self-reward, reappraisal, helping others, and seeking informative and emotional social support showed similarly high frequencies in all emotional episodes. Problem-directed action and planning, low withdrawal, seeking instrumental social support, reappraisal, rumination, active physiological regulation, gratitude/self-reward, acceptance/self-control and regulated emotional expression were related to perceived improvement in adaptive goals in all episodes. Seeking emotional and informative social support, spiritual activities, and humor were associated with adaptive goals in anger and joy. Suppression was dysfunctional in sadness and anger episodes, whereas isolation was only in anger episode. Distraction, wishful thinking, venting and confrontation were functional only in joy episode. Overall, these strategies were congruently associated with dispositional suppression and re-evaluation and psychological well-being. Regulation was globally higher in sadness and anger episodes, but venting and expression of humor and affection were higher in joy. Correlations between affect regulation strategies and adaptive goals were stronger in joy. Regulation of positive emotion is discussed as less intense but more successful than in the case of negative emotion. However, the core of adaptive regulation is importantly common to positive and negative affect.
CR Aldao A, 2010, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V30, P217, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2009.11.004
   Augustine AA, 2009, COGNITION EMOTION, V23, P1181, DOI 10.1080/02699930802396556
   Barber LK, 2010, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V49, P663, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2010.06.002
   Biddle S. J. H., 2006, SCI WELL BEING, P141
   Brody L. R., 2008, HDB EMOTIONS, P395
   Christophe V, 2009, EUR REV APPL PSYCHOL, V59, P59, DOI 10.1016/j.erap.2008.07.001
   Compas BE, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P87, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.1.87
   Connor-Smith JK, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V93, P1080, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.93.6.1080
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1997, FINDING FLOW PSYCHOL
   Diaz D, 2006, PSICOTHEMA, V18, P572
   Feldman GC, 2008, COGNITIVE THER RES, V32, P507, DOI 10.1007/s10608-006-9083-0
   Fredrickson B.L., 2009, POSITIVITY
   Fujita F., 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL, P239
   Gross J. J., 2006, EMOTION REGULATION C, P13, DOI [10.1037/11468-001, DOI 10.1037/11468-001]
   Gross JJ, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P348, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.2.348
   Kennedy-Moore E., 1999, EXPRESSING EMOTION
   King LA, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P179, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.90.1.179
   Larsen R. J., 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL, P258
   Larsen R. J., 2004, HDB SELF REGULATION, P40
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Lyubomirsky S., 2008, HAPPINESS
   Martin RA, 2007, PSYCHOLOGY OF HUMOR: AN INTEGRATIVE APPROACH, P1, DOI 10.1016/B978-012372564-6/50020-4
   Mikolajczak M., 2009, COMPETENCES EMOTIONN, P153
   Moskowitz JT, 2009, PSYCHOL BULL, V135, P121, DOI 10.1037/a0014210
   Nelis D, 2011, PSYCHOL BELG, V51, P49
   Nezlek JB, 2008, J PERS, V76, P561, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2008.00496.x
   Ntoumanis N, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V24, P773, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(97)00240-7
   Paez D, 2013, J HAPPINESS STUD, V14, P1621, DOI 10.1007/s10902-012-9400-0
   Paez D., 2012, PSICOTHEMA, V24, P249
   Parrot W. G., 1993, HDB MENTAL CONTROL, P278
   Penley JA, 2002, J BEHAV MED, V25, P551, DOI 10.1023/A:1020641400589
   Prizmic Z., 1997, MOOD REGULATIO UNPUB
   Quoidbach J, 2010, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V49, P368, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2010.03.048
   Rime B, 2009, EMOT REV, V1, P60, DOI 10.1177/1754073908097189
   Rivers S. E., 2007, J HAPPINESS STUD, V8, P397
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   Skinner EA, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P216, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.2.216
   Stanton A. L., 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P350
   Thayer R. E., 1998, ORIGIN EVERYDAY MOOD
   THAYER RE, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P910, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.67.5.910
   Tkach C., 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P183, DOI DOI 10.1007/S11205-005-0213-Y
   Tugade M. M., 2007, J HAPPINESS STUD, V8, P311, DOI [10.1007/s10902-006-9015-4, DOI 10.1007/S10902-006-9015-4]
   Vaillant G. E., 2004, POSITIVE PSYCHOL PRA, P561
NR 43
TC 0
BP 249
EP 262
PY 2013
PD MAY 1
VL 8
IS 3
DI 10.1080/17439760.2013.786751
GA 135MA
UT WOS:000318291000007
ER

PT J
AU Goldstein, I
AF Goldstein, I
TI Female sexual arousal disorder: new insights
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF IMPOTENCE RESEARCH
J9 INT J IMPOT RES
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Boston Univ, Sch Med, Dept Urol, Boston, MA 02215 USA.
RP Goldstein, I, Doctors Off Bldg,720 Harrison Ave,Suite P606, Boston, MA 02118 USA.
DE female sexual function and dysfunction; female sexual arousal disorder
ID VASOACTIVE INTESTINAL POLYPEPTIDE; VAGINAL BLOOD-FLOW; HUMAN CLITORIS;
   WOMEN; DYSFUNCTION; PREVALENCE; MENOPAUSE; VIP
AB Epidemiologic investigations of women with female sexual dysfunction (FSD) from well-designed, random-sample, community-based populations are limited. Based on available information, FSD is common and estimated to occur in 22 - 43% of women. There are limited data on age-related and para-aging risk factors, which are critical to understand when planning treatment and prevention efforts. Based on correlates of FSD, associated risk factors include age, education, history of sexual abuse or sexually transmitted disease, overall state general happiness and physical health, This brief overview attempts to review what is known about the female sexual anatomy, describes factors that may affect female sexual responsiveness, and identifies several areas where additional research is needed to promote understanding of this complex physiological and psychosocial phenomenon.
CR Basson R, 2000, J UROLOGY, V163, P888, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5347(05)67828-7
   Burnett AL, 1997, J UROLOGY, V158, P75, DOI 10.1097/00005392-199707000-00020
   COCCHIA D, 1990, CELL BIOL INT REP, V14, P865, DOI 10.1016/0309-1651(90)91156-X
   Coope J, 1996, MATURITAS, V23, P159, DOI 10.1016/0378-5122(95)00971-X
   DUNCAN L, 1993, DRUG SAFETY, V8, P225, DOI 10.2165/00002018-199308030-00004
   Goldstein I, 1998, INT J IMPOT RES, V10, pS84
   Graziottin A, 1998, INT CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V13, pS15, DOI 10.1097/00004850-199807006-00004
   Hoyle CHV, 1996, J ANAT, V188, P633
   Laan E, 1998, INT J IMPOT RES, V10, pS107
   Laumann E. O., 1994, SOCIAL ORG SEXUALITY
   Laumann EO, 1999, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V281, P537, DOI 10.1001/jama.281.6.537
   Laan E, 1997, J PSYCHOSOM OBST GYN, V18, P126, DOI 10.3109/01674829709085579
   Leiblum SR, 1998, INT J IMPOT RES, V10, pS104
   LEVIN RJ, 1991, EXP CLIN ENDOCRINOL, V98, P61
   Levin R.J., 1992, ANN REV SEX RES, V3, P1
   LEVIN RJ, 1978, J PHYSIOL-LONDON, V275, pP23
   LEVIN RJ, 1985, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V14, P439, DOI 10.1007/BF01542004
   Levin RJ, 1998, INT J IMPOT RES, V10, pS14
   Meston CM, 1997, PSYCHOSOM MED, V59, P399
   Meston CM, 1998, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V55, P652, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.55.7.652
   MOROKOFF PJ, 1980, BEHAV RES THER, V18, P127, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(80)90107-2
   OTTESEN B, 1982, AM J OBSTET GYNECOL, V143, P414
   OTTESEN B, 1983, AM J OBSTET GYNECOL, V147, P203
   OTTESEN B, 1987, PEPTIDES, V8, P797, DOI 10.1016/0196-9781(87)90061-1
   PALACE EM, 1990, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V99, P403, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.99.4.403
   PALLE C, 1990, CLIN EXP PHARMACOL P, V17, P61, DOI 10.1111/j.1440-1681.1990.tb01265.x
   Park K, 1998, BIOCHEM BIOPH RES CO, V249, P612, DOI 10.1006/bbrc.1998.9206
   Park K, 1997, INT J IMPOT RES, V9, P27, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijir.3900258
   Read S, 1997, J PUBLIC HEALTH MED, V19, P387
   RILEY AJ, 1981, BRIT J CLIN PHARMACO, V12, P341
   ROSEN RC, 1993, J SEX MARITAL THER, V19, P171
   SADDEGHINEJAD, 1998, INT J IMPOT RES, V10, P165
   Sarrel PM, 1998, INT J IMPOT RES, V10, pS91
   SARREL PM, 1990, OBSTET GYNECOL, V75, pS26
   SEMMENS JP, 1984, CLIN OBSTET GYNECOL, V27, P717, DOI 10.1097/00003081-198409000-00019
   Tarcan T, 1999, J UROLOGY, V161, P940, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5347(01)61825-1
   TRAISH AM, 2000, MOL CELL BIOL RES CO, V2, P131
   WAGNER G, 1992, SEMIN NEUROL, V12, P87, DOI 10.1055/s-2008-1041161
NR 38
TC 19
BP S152
EP S157
PY 2000
PD OCT
VL 12
DI 10.1038/sj.ijir.3900596
GA 360TK
UT WOS:000089683200028
ER

PT J
AU Elshal, AM
   Abdelhalim, A
   Hafez, AT
   Abol-Enein, H
AF Elshal, Ahmed M.
   Abdelhalim, Ahmed
   Hafez, Ashraf T.
   Abol-Enein, Hassan
TI Ileal Urinary Reservoir in Pediatric Population: Objective Assessment of
   Long-term Sequelae With Time-to-event Analysis
SO UROLOGY
J9 UROLOGY
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Elshal, Ahmed M.; Abdelhalim, Ahmed; Hafez, Ashraf T.; Abol-Enein, Hassan] Mansoura Univ, Mansoura Urol & Nephrol Ctr, Mansoura 35516, Egypt.
RP Elshal, AM, Mansoura Univ, Mansoura Urol & Nephrol Ctr, Elgomhoria St, Mansoura 35516, Egypt.
EM elshalam@hotmail.com
ID GLOMERULAR-FILTRATION-RATE; PLASMA CREATININE; CHILDREN; ADOLESCENTS;
   ENTEROCYSTOPLASTY; COMPLICATIONS
AB OBJECTIVE To evaluate the long-term outcomes of an ileal urinary reservoir in children.
   METHODS This was a longitudinal study of pediatric patients who had undergone total ileal substitution of the bladder. Continence status was assessed, and all patients were evaluated for kidney function and biochemical profile. Standardized growth charts were used to assess linear growth. To assess bone mineral density, dual-emission x-ray absorptiometry scanning was performed. Clavien's scale was used to report and grade the long-term complications and their timing. We used a simple quality of life questionnaire to assess the effect of the procedure on the quality of life of the growing child.
   RESULTS A total of 17 patients were included; 3 with orthotopic and 14 with continent cutaneous reservoirs. After a mean follow-up of 87.3 months, all patients were voiding with clean intermittent catheterization, with a 94% final continence rate. Two patients (11.7%) had an estimated glomerular filtration rate of <= 45 mL/min/1.73 m(2) at the last follow-up examination. However, no clinically manifest metabolic acidosis was detected. No anemia or neurologic deficit was detected, with a low-normal serum level of vitamin B-12 in 2 patients (11.7%) and a low level in 1 patient (5.7%). One patient (5.7%) had chronic diarrhea. Low bone mineral density was found in 4 patients (22.8%), with 3 patients (17.1%) not exceeding the fifth percentile of height for age. High-grade complications (grade 3a-5) represented 64.5% of the complications, and the need for reintervention occurred late in the follow-up period. A high level of quality of life satisfaction was reported (88.5%).
   CONCLUSION Ileal neobladder construction allows child to pass into adolescence dry with more confidence and self-esteem, with no external urine collection set. However, long-term follow-up is mandatory to maintain the positive outcome. UROLOGY 79: 1126-1131, 2012. (C) 2012 Elsevier Inc.
CR Adams RC, 2010, J UROLOGY, V183, P302, DOI 10.1016/j.juro.2009.09.001
   Austin PF, 1997, J UROLOGY, V158, P1704, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5347(01)64102-8
   DeFoor WR, 2009, J UROLOGY, V181, P2689, DOI 10.1016/j.juro.2009.02.039
   Dindo D, 2004, ANN SURG, V240, P205, DOI 10.1097/01.sla.0000133083.54934.ae
   Elshal AM, 2011, J UROLOGY, V185, P1083, DOI 10.1016/j.juro.2010.10.041
   Gordon CM, 2008, J CLIN DENSITOM, V11, P43, DOI 10.1016/j.jocd.2007.12.005
   Kalble T, 2008, J UROLOGY, V180, P2053, DOI 10.1016/j.juro.2008.07.052
   MCDOUGAL WS, 1992, J UROLOGY, V147, P1199
   Mingin G, 2004, WORLD J UROL, V22, P196, DOI 10.1007/s00345-004-0433-9
   Moudgil A, 2010, PEDIATR TRANSPLANT, V14, P288, DOI 10.1111/j.1399-3046.2009.01222.x
   Ragavan M, 2011, J Indian Assoc Pediatr Surg, V16, P45, DOI 10.4103/0971-9261.78129
   Rosenbaum DH, 2008, J UROLOGY, V179, P1544, DOI 10.1016/j.juro.2007.11.089
   ROWE JW, 1976, J GERONTOL, V31, P155
   SCHWARTZ GJ, 1987, PEDIATR CLIN N AM, V34, P571
   SCHWARTZ GJ, 1976, PEDIATRICS, V58, P259
   VanderBrink BA, 2010, J UROLOGY, V184, P1781, DOI 10.1016/j.juro.2010.05.049
   WHO Multicentre Growth Reference Study Group, 2006, ACTA PAEDIATR, V95, P76, DOI DOI 10.1080/08035320500495548
   Zhou XJ, 2008, KIDNEY INT, V74, P710, DOI 10.1038/ki.2008.319
NR 18
TC 1
BP 1126
EP 1131
PY 2012
PD MAY
VL 79
IS 5
DI 10.1016/j.urology.2012.01.033
GA 934TW
UT WOS:000303470600045
ER

PT J
AU Chipperfield, JG
   Perry, RP
   Weiner, B
AF Chipperfield, JG
   Perry, RP
   Weiner, B
TI Discrete emotions in later life
SO JOURNALS OF GERONTOLOGY SERIES B-PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCES AND SOCIAL SCIENCES
J9 J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Manitoba, Hlth Leisure & Human Performance Res Inst, Max Bell Ctr 305, Winnipeg, MB R3T 2N2, Canada.
   Univ Manitoba, Dept Psychol, Winnipeg, MB R3T 2N2, Canada.
   Univ Calif Los Angeles, Dept Psychol, Los Angeles, CA 90024 USA.
RP Chipperfield, JG, Univ Manitoba, Hlth Leisure & Human Performance Res Inst, Max Bell Ctr 305, Winnipeg, MB R3T 2N2, Canada.
ID NEGATIVE AFFECT; POSITIVE EMOTIONS; OLD-OLD; AGE; EXPERIENCE; HEALTH;
   SATISFACTION; DIMENSIONS; SYMPTOMS; DISEASE
AB More positivity than negativity is demonstrated in this analysis of discrete emotions among 353 community-dwelling individuals from 72 to 99 years old. A complexity in positive emotions was displayed, with more happiness, contentment, and gratitude reported than frustration, sadness, and anger. Our results also imply that another individual's presence may elicit negative emotions such as anger and guilt, whereas perceptions of support may elicit various positive emotions. As expected, certain negative emotions were associated with poor health, with a link between sadness and sickness being most prominent. Of note, poor health did not undermine positive emotions. These findings provide an optimistic view of emotions in later life, even among individuals who are poor, not well educated, and/or physically unwell.
CR Barrick CB, 1999, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V53, P193, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(98)00184-0
   Billings DW, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P131, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.1.131
   Binstock R. H., 1990, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI, P205
   Bowling A, 1996, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V11, P1077, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1166(199612)11:12<1077::AID-GPS466>3.0.CO;2-D
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Brown KW, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P907, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.4.907
   CARSTENSEN LL, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P331, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.7.3.331
   Carstensen L. L., 1998, MOTIVATION SELF REGU, P341, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511527869.015
   Carstensen LL, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P644, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.4.644
   Casten RJ, 1997, AGING MENT HEALTH, V1, P230
   CHIPPERFIELD JG, 2001, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V56, pP1
   CHIPPERFIELD JG, 1991, CANADIAN J COMMUNITY, V10, P133
   Chipperfield JG, 1997, CAN J AGING, V16, P606, DOI 10.1017/S0714980800010990
   COHEN S, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P131, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.1.131
   DIENER E, 1985, DEV PSYCHOL, V21, P542, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.21.3.542
   DIENER E, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P35, DOI 10.1007/BF00292649
   Fredrickson B. L., 2000, PREVENTION TREATMENT, V3
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.3.218
   Fredrickson BL, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P191
   GallagherThompson D, 1997, AGING MENT HEALTH, V1, P248, DOI 10.1080/13607869757146
   Gallo JJ, 1997, J AM GERIATR SOC, V45, P570
   Gidron Y, 1999, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V18, P416, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.18.4.416
   GROSS JJ, 1997, PSYCHOL AGING, V12, P580
   HANSON BS, 1990, ADVANCES, V7, P16
   HEINER M, 1999, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V54, pP44
   Hilleras PK, 1998, RES AGING, V20, P593, DOI 10.1177/0164027598205003
   Hong L. K., 1997, J CLIN GEROPSYCHOLOG, V3, P275
   Kehn D. J., 1995, ACTIVITIES ADAPTATIO, V19, P11, DOI 10.1300/J016v19n03_02
   KERCHER K, 1992, RES AGING, V14, P131, DOI 10.1177/0164027592142001
   King LA, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P156, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.1.156
   Kirk R.E., 1982, EXPT DESIGN PROCEDUR
   KRAUSE N, 1990, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V30, P37, DOI 10.2190/CY26-XCKW-WY1V-VGK3
   Kunzmann U, 2000, PSYCHOL AGING, V15, P511, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.15.3.511
   LAWTON MP, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P171, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.7.2.171
   LAWTON MP, 1999, J MENTAL HLTH AGING, V5, P223
   LAZARUS RS, 1993, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V44, P1, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.44.020193.000245
   LEVENSON RW, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P972, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.6.972
   LEVENSON RW, 1992, PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P23, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1992.tb00251.x
   Leventhal H., 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P365
   Mayne TJ, 2001, EMO SOC BEH, P361
   Menec VH, 1997, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V52, pP118
   Moss D, 1998, AM IMAGO, V55, P1, DOI 10.1353/aim.1998.0005
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   Myers DG, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P56, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.56
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   PERRY RP, 1997, ANN M GER SOC AM CIN
   STACEY CA, 1991, J GERONTOL, V46, pP76
   STEARNS CZ, 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P547
   STONE AA, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P988, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.5.988
   SUH D, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P842
   Suh E, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P482, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.482
   Taylor S., 1991, SOCIAL COGNITION
   TUCKER JS, 1997, HDB EMOTION ADULT DE, P307
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WEINER B, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P1211, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.37.7.1211
   Weiner B., 1986, ATTRIBUTIONAL THEORY
   Weiner B., 1995, JUDGEMENTS RESPONSIB
NR 57
TC 16
BP P23
EP P34
PY 2003
PD JAN
VL 58
IS 1
GA 636FQ
UT WOS:000180444300003
ER

PT J
AU Kimhi, S
   Shamai, M
AF Kimhi, S
   Shamai, M
TI Community resilience and the impact of stress: Adult response to
   Israel's withdrawal from Lebanon
SO JOURNAL OF COMMUNITY PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Tel Hai Acad Coll, IL-12210 Upper Galilee, Israel.
   Univ Haifa, IL-31999 Haifa, Israel.
RP Kimhi, S, Tel Hai Acad Coll, IL-12210 Upper Galilee, Israel.
EM shaulkim@telhai.ac.il
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; PREDICTORS; RESOURCES
AB Against the background of the Israeli withdrawal from Lebanon, we investigated the relationship between perceived community resilience and the effect of stress and life satisfaction. The research sample included 741 adults, aged 18-85. The participants were divided into four groups, three of which live close to the Israel-Lebanon border and were directly exposed to the threat created by war and terror. The fourth group was considered as a control group and included subjects from the central region of Israel, who were not directly exposed to the war with Lebanon and to the possible outcomes of withdrawal. Questionnaires were distributed to the participants immediately after the withdrawal from Lebanon and were completed by them between 1 and 3 weeks after the withdrawal. The items were designed to measure perceived community resilience, the effects of stress, and life satisfaction, and demographic background. The results show that the level of threat has a significant impact on community resilience, namely, that living in situations with a high level of threat over a long period of time results in a lower level of community resilience. In addition, community resilience serves as a partial mediator between the level of threat and the effect of stress and life satisfaction. The results highlight the importance of perceived community resilience as an individual resource for coping with the threat created by war and terror, thereby connecting between micro- and macro-levels in events related to political violence. (C) 2004 Wiley Periodicals, Inc.
CR Adger WN, 2000, PROG HUM GEOG, V24, P347, DOI 10.1191/030913200701540465
   Antonovsky A, 1987, UNRAVELING MYSTERY H
   Antonovsky A., 1991, PERSONALITY STRESS I
   AZARYAUO M, 1997, OFAKIM BIOGEOGRAPHIA, V46, P9
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BRADBURN NM, 1965, REPORT HAPPINESS
   Breton M, 2001, J COMMUNITY PRACTICE, V19, P21
   BREZNITZ S, 1967, J EXPT RES PERSONALI, V2, P173
   CAMPBELL A, 1976, AM PSYCHOL, V31, P117, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.31.2.117
   CICCHETTI K, 1993, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V5, P597
   Clauss-Ehlers CS, 2002, J SOC DISTRESS HOMEL, V11, P265, DOI 10.1023/A:1016804930977
   Cowen E L, 1995, J Prim Prev, V15, P247, DOI 10.1007/BF02197474
   Derogatis L. R., 1982, BRIEF SYMPTOM INVENT
   Derogatis LR, 2000, HANDBOOK OF PSYCHOLOGICAL ASSESSMENT IN PRIMARY CARE SETTINGS, P297
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   Dyer JG, 1996, ARCH PSYCHIAT NURS, V10, P276, DOI 10.1016/S0883-9417(96)80036-7
   EGELAND B, 1993, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V5, P517
   GARBARINO J, 1996, MINEFIELDS THEIR HEA
   Gidron Y, 1999, J TRAUMA STRESS, V12, P185, DOI 10.1023/A:1024762819880
   Gilbar O, 2002, CANC FAMILY CAREGIVE
   Goldberger L., 1993, HDB STRESS THEORETIC
   HALLING CS, 1995, BIODIVERSITY LOSS EC
   Hamarat E, 2001, EXP AGING RES, V27, P181, DOI 10.1080/036107301750074051
   Hanson L., 1996, DISCUSSION EXPANSION
   HERNANDEZ P, 2002, FAMILY J COUNSELING, V1, P334
   HOURANI LL, 1986, SOC SCI MED, V23, P269, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(86)90347-3
   KATHLEEN N, 1999, HONORING DIFFERENCES
   Kimweli DMS, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V60, P193, DOI 10.1023/A:1021265115608
   Kobasa S. C., 1982, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HLTH
   KULIG J, 1996, SURVIVING THRIVING C
   Kulig JC, 2000, PUBLIC HEALTH NURS, V17, P374, DOI 10.1046/j.1525-1446.2000.00374.x
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   LEVINE S, 2001, TERRIBLE ODDS LESSON
   Myers DG, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P56, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.56
   Osofsky J. D., 1997, CHILDREN VIOLENT SOC
   PATTON D, 2001, DISASTER PREVENTION, V10, P270
   Pearlin L., 1993, HDB STRESS THEORETIC, P303
   Punamaki RL, 1997, CHILD DEV, V68, P718, DOI 10.2307/1132121
   Schwarzer R, 1997, EUR REV APPL PSYCHOL, V47, P131
   Selye H, 1993, HDB STRESS THEORETIC, P7
   Shamai M, 1999, J MARITAL FAM THER, V25, P237, DOI 10.1111/j.1752-0606.1999.tb01125.x
   Shamai M., 2002, CHILD ADOLESCENCE SO, V19, P57, DOI 10.1023/A:1014055423279
   SOLOMON Z, 1991, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V26, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00783573
   Sonn CC, 1998, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V26, P457, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6629(199809)26:5<457::AID-JCOP5>3.0.CO;2-O
   SUMMERFIELD D, 1997, PSYCHOL TRAUMA DEV A, P140
   Summerfield D, 1991, Med War, V7, P84, DOI 10.1080/07488009108408972
   Tobin JP, 2000, PSYCHIAT B, V24, P69
   Walsh F., 1998, STRENGTHENING FAMILY
NR 48
TC 24
BP 439
EP 451
PY 2004
PD JUL
VL 32
IS 4
DI 10.1002/jcop.20012
GA 829JQ
UT WOS:000222044700006
ER

PT J
AU Faccarello, G
AF Faccarello, Gilbert
TI The enigmatic Mr Graslin. A Rousseauist bedrock for classical economics?
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF THE HISTORY OF ECONOMIC THOUGHT
J9 EUR J HIST ECON THOU
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Pantheon Assas, ERMES, F-75231 Paris 05, France.
RP Faccarello, G, Univ Pantheon Assas, ERMES, 12 Pl Pantheon, F-75231 Paris 05, France.
EM gilbert.faccarello@u-paris2.fr
DE Graslin; Rousseau; Maupertuis; Pre-Classical economics; Classical
   economics; natural prices; market prices; needs; utility; happiness;
   labour theory of value; history of public economics; equity in taxation
AB Drawing inspiration from aspects of the sensationist philosophy of the time and also the political philosophy of Jean-Jacques Rousseau, Jean-Joseph-Louis Graslin (1727-1790)-a fierce critic of Physiocracy-developed a remarkably coherent political economy based on a 'three stages' theory of society, a labour theory of normal prices and distribution, and a concept of vertically-integrated sectors. He also put forward some ideas-the role of needs in the determination of market prices, a process of gravitation towards equilibrium, a quid pro quo theory of taxation-which attracted Turgot's attention. Had it not been neglected, Graslin's approach could well have formed a possible foundation for Classical economics-broadly defined as proposing a system of equilibrium 'natural' prices based on the conditions of production, with market prices oscillating around them. In the present article I first explore Graslin's basic motivation. I then deal with his 'three stages' theory of society, which lies at the core of his analytical argument. Then follows an analysis of his principle ideas in respect of needs, wealth and value, of production equilibrium and prices, and finally of public economics.
CR Bonnet C, 1760, ESSAI ANAL FACULTES
   BONNET C, 1755, ESSAI PSYCHOL CONSID
   Cantillon R., 1755, ESSAI NATURE COMMERC
   Condillac Etienne Bonnot de, 1746, ESSAI ORIGINE CONNAI
   de Condillac Etienne Bonnot, 1754, TRAITE SENSATIONS
   DEMAUPERTUIS PLM, 1955, OEUVRES MAUPERTUIS N, P386
   DEMAUPERTUIS PLM, 1749, OEUVRES MAUPERTUIS N, V1, P171
   DEMAUPERTUIS PLM, 1753, OEUVRES MAUPERTUIS N, V2, P217
   FACCARELLO G, 2008, JJL GRASLIN 1727 179, P89
   Faccarello G, 2006, EUR J HIST ECON THOU, V13, P1, DOI 10.1080/09672560500522835
   FACCARELLO G, 1986, ORIGINES EC POLITIQU
   GOUTTE PH, 2008, N BAUDEAU PHILOS EC, P257
   GRASLIN JJL, 1768, DISSERTATION QUI REM
   GRASLIN JJL, 1911, ESSAI ANAL RICHESSE
   GRASLIN JJL, 1777, CORRES M GRASLIN ACA
   GUIDI M, 1993, SERIE PE, V18, P33
   Guidi MEL, 2007, ELGAR ORIG REF, P68
   KLOTZ G, 2008, N BAUDEAU PHILOS EC, P288
   Mably G.B.de, 1763, ENTRETIENS PHOCION R
   Montesquieu Charles de Secondat, ESPRIT LOIS
   ORAIN A, 2008, JJL GRASLIN 1727 179, P127
   ORAIN A, 2006, REV ECON, V57, P955
   Orain A., 2003, EUROPEAN J HIST EC T, V10, P379, DOI 10.1080/0967256032000106661
   ORAIN A, 2008, JJL GRASLIN 1727 179, P29
   Rousseau Jean-Jacques, 1997, DISCOURSES OTHER EAR, P111
   ROUSSEAU J.-J., 1964, OEUVRES COMPLETES, VIII
   ROUSSEAU JJ, 1750, DISCOURSES OTHER EAR, P1
   ROUSSEAU JJ, 1751, DISCOURSES OTHER EAR, P32
   Rousseau J.-J., 1762, CONTRAT SOCIAL PRINC
   Schumpeter J. A., 1954, HIST EC ANAL
   SELIGMAN ERA, 1894, PROGR TAXATION THEOR, V9
   Starobinski J., 1989, REMEDE MAL CRITIQUE
   TURGOT ARJ, 1769, OEUVRES TURGOT DOCUM, P79
   TURGOT ARJ, 1766, OEUVRES TURGOT DOCUM, P533
   TURGOT ARJ, 1767, OEUVRES TURGOT DOCUM, P630
   VANDENBERG R, 2000, EUROPEAN J HIST EC T, V7, P181
   VERRI P, 1773, DISCORSI CONTE PIETR, P1
   VERRI P, 1763, DISCORSI CONTE PIETR, P101
   1768, EPHEMERIDES CITOYEN, V10, P165
NR 39
TC 3
BP 1
EP 40
PY 2009
VL 16
IS 1
DI 10.1080/09672560802707399
GA 434VS
UT WOS:000265302800001
ER

PT J
AU Kinnunen, T
AF Kinnunen, Taina
TI 'A second youth': pursuing happiness and respectability through cosmetic
   surgery in Finland
SO SOCIOLOGY OF HEALTH & ILLNESS
J9 SOCIOL HEALTH ILL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Oulu, Dept Cultural Anthropol, Oulu 90014, Finland.
RP Kinnunen, T, Univ Oulu, Dept Cultural Anthropol, BOX 1000 90014, Oulu 90014, Finland.
EM taina.kinnunen@oulu.fi
DE cosmetic surgery; happiness; Finland; ageism; appearance
AB The paper discusses cosmetic surgery in the Finnish cultural context. It is based on interviews with 22 women and men who underwent surgical procedures, 12 plastic surgeons, and two plastic surgery consultants. The article shows that surgery consumers over 55 years old discuss cosmetic surgery as an investment in a better quality of life. Consumers use cosmetic surgery to resist ageist stereotypes of old people and as compensation for tough life experiences which are believed to cause premature ageing. Although aimed at combatting negative attitudes towards old people, such efforts reproduce an ageist ideology by concealing the very qualities (e.g. wrinkles) associated with ageing. Finally, consumers use cosmetic surgery to correct perceived Finnish physical pathologies, such as heavy foreheads, sagging eyelids, and 'potato' noses, which make them seem less white, sadder, and older than they are. The traditional melancholic Finnish body is thus transformed via surgery to represent openness and positiveness - two qualities strongly associated with both youth and the Americanised ideal as it is touted in Finland. The article demonstrates that consumers use cosmetic surgery to transform both physical and emotional states and that cosmetic surgery must be understood as part of national and global cultural processes.
CR Balsamo A., 1996, TECHNOLOGIES GENDERE
   Blum Virginia, 2003, FLESH WOUNDS THE CUL
   Bordo Susan, 1993, UNBEARABLE WEIGHT FE
   Brooks A., 2004, CRITICAL SOCIOLOGY, V30, P207, DOI 10.1163/156916304323072080
   BYTHEWAY B, 2003, AGING BODIES IMAGES
   Davis K, 1995, RESHAPING FEMALE BOD
   Davis K., 2003, BODY SOC, V8, P49, DOI 10.1177/1357034X02008001003
   Davis Kathy, 2003, DUBIOUS EQUALITIES E
   Dinnerstein M., 1998, POLITICS WOMENS BODI
   Elliott Carl, 2003, BETTER WELL AM MED M
   Featherstone M., 1995, IMAGES AGEING CULTUR
   FEATHERSTONE M, 1987, SPORT LEISURE SOCIAL, P96803
   Ferguson H., 1997, BODY SOC, V3, P1
   Frank A., 1991, BODY SOCIAL PROCESS
   Fraser S, 2003, COSMETIC SURGERY, GENDER AND CULTURE, P1, DOI 10.1057/9780230500228
   Gagne P, 2002, GENDER SOC, V16, P814, DOI 10.1177/089124302237890
   Gilman Sander, 1998, CREATING BEAUTY CURE
   Gimlin D., 2000, QUALITATIVE SOCIOLOG, V23, P77, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1005455600571
   HAIKEN E, 1999, VENUS ENVY HIST COSM
   HALONEN U, 2004, RUUMIS TOIHIN KASITE
   HEARN J, 1995, IMAGES AGEING CULTUR
   Holliday R., 2006, FEMINIST THEORY, V7, P179, DOI 10.1177/1464700106064418
   Jones M, 2004, CONTINUUM-J MEDIA CU, V18, P525, DOI 10.1080/1030431042000297644
   Kaw Eugenia, 1998, POLITICS WOMENS BODI
   Kim T., 2003, BODY SOC, V9, P97, DOI DOI 10.1177/1357034X030092005
   Kinnunen T, 2008, SEX, VIOLENCE AND THE BODY: THE EROTICS OF WOUNDING, P34
   MARKSON EW, 2003, AGING BODIES IMAGES
   Martin E, 2007, BIPOLAR EXPEDITION: MANIA AND DEPRESSION IN AMERICAN CULTURE, P1
   MORGAN K, 1998, POLITICS WOMENS BODI
   Moustakas C., 1994, PHENOMENOLOGICAL RES
   NEGRIN L, 2000, EUROPEAN J CULTURAL, V3, P83
   OBERG P, 2003, AGING BODIES IMAGES
   PALOMAKI SL, 2004, SUHDE VANHENEMISEEN
   Rosenfeld D., 2006, MED MASCULINITIES
   Saukko P., 2002, QUALITATIVE RES, V2, P244
   Shusterman Richard, 1997, BODY SOC, V3, P33, DOI 10.1177/1357034X97003003002
   SLEVEN K, 2007, AGE MATTERS REALIGNI
   TAYLOR C, 1987, INTERPRETIVE SOCIAL
   Tervo Mervi, 2002, NATIONS NATL, V8, P335, DOI 10.1111/1469-8219.00054
   Thane Pat, 2001, WOMEN AGEING BRIT SO
   TURNER BS, 1995, IMAGES AGEING CULTUR
   VAKIMO S, 1999, NAISET JA IKAANTYMIN
   Van Maanen M., 1990, RES LIVED EXPERIENCE
   Wilson TD, 2002, VIOLENCE AGAINST WOM, V8, P495, DOI 10.1177/10778010222183189
   Witz A, 2003, ORGANIZATION, V10, P33, DOI 10.1177/1350508403010001375
NR 45
TC 2
BP 258
EP 271
PY 2010
PD FEB
VL 32
IS 2
DI 10.1111/j.1467-9566.2009.01215.x
GA 557ZZ
UT WOS:000274711000007
ER

PT J
AU Pike, D
AF Pike, D
TI Positive psychology: The science of happiness and human strengths
SO PSYCHOLOGIST
J9 PSYCHOLOGIST
LA English
DT Book Review
CR CARR A, 2004, POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY
NR 1
TC 0
BP 90
EP 90
PY 2005
PD FEB
VL 18
IS 2
GA 896IU
UT WOS:000226928600030
ER

PT J
AU Knoll, BI
   Attkiss, KJ
   Persing, JA
AF Knoll, Bianca I.
   Attkiss, Keith J.
   Persing, John A.
TI The influence of forehead, brow, and periorbital aesthetics on perceived
   expression in the youthful face
SO PLASTIC AND RECONSTRUCTIVE SURGERY
J9 PLAST RECONSTR SURG
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Persing, John A.] Yale Univ, Sch Med, Dept Surg, Sect Plast Surg, New Haven, CT 06520 USA.
   Greenwich Hosp, New Haven, CT USA.
RP Persing, JA, Yale Univ, Sch Med, Dept Surg, Sect Plast Surg, POB 208041, New Haven, CT 06520 USA.
EM john.persing@yale.edu
ID FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; BLEPHAROPLASTY; REJUVENATION; EYEBROWS; SURGERY;
   EMOTION; COMPONENT; JUDGMENT; LIFT
AB Background: The purpose of this study was to characterize the relative influence of eyebrow position and shape, lid position, and facial rhytides on perceived facial expression as related to blepharoplasty, with a specific focus on the perception of tiredness.
   Methods: A standardized photograph of a youthful upper face was modified using digital imaging software to independently alter a number of variables: brow position/shape, upper/lower lid position, pretarsal show, and rhytides. Subjects (n = 20) were presented with 16 images and asked to quantify, on a scale from 0 to 5, the presence of each of seven expressions/emotions as follows: "surprise," "anger," "sadness," "disgust," "fear," "happiness," and "tiredness."
   Results: Statistically significant values for tiredness were achieved by changes of increasing and decreasing the pretarsal skin crease, lowering the upper eyelid, and depressing the lateral brow. Happiness was perceived by elevation of the lower lid or the presence of crow's feet. Brow shape had a greater influence than absolute position on perceived expression. Elevation of the lateral brow was perceived as surprise, whereas depression of the medial brow and rhytides at the glabella were perceived as anger and disgust. Elevation of the medial brow elicited a minimal increase for sadness.
   Conclusions: This study showed that the perception of tiredness is most affected by the length of pretarsal lid height (e.g., ptosis). Surprisingly, simulating the skin resection of an upper blepharoplasty results in a paradoxical increase in the perception of tiredness as well. Modifications of brow contour elicit profound changes in perceived facial mood to a greater degree than absolute brow position.
CR BASSILI JN, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P2049, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.37.11.2049
   BRUCK JC, 1987, AESTHET PLAST SURG, V11, P199, DOI 10.1007/BF01575510
   Byrd HS, 1997, CLIN PLAST SURG, V24, P233
   Calder AJ, 2001, VISION RES, V41, P1179, DOI 10.1016/S0042-6989(01)00002-5
   CASH TF, 1983, PLAST RECONSTR SURG, V72, P543, DOI 10.1097/00006534-198310000-00025
   delaPlaza R, 1996, AESTHET PLAST SURG, V20, P221, DOI 10.1007/s002669900025
   EKMAN P, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P384, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.48.4.384
   Ellison JW, 1997, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V23, P213, DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.23.1.213
   FANOUS N, 1983, HEAD NECK SURG, V5, P306, DOI 10.1002/hed.2890050406
   FLOWERS RS, 1993, CLIN PLAST SURG, V20, P351
   Freund RM, 1996, PLAST RECONSTR SURG, V97, P1343, DOI 10.1097/00006534-199606000-00003
   Gunter JP, 1997, PLAST RECONSTR SURG, V99, P1808, DOI 10.1097/00006534-199706000-00002
   Guyuron B, 2001, PLAST RECONSTR SURG, V107, P604, DOI 10.1097/00006534-200102000-00050
   HAMRA ST, 1995, PLAST RECONSTR SURG, V96, P354, DOI 10.1097/00006534-199508000-00014
   HATELD E, 1983, BIAS PSYCHOTHERAPY, P53
   Isse NG, 1997, CLIN PLAST SURG, V24, P213
   Kalick S M, 1979, Ann Plast Surg, V2, P128, DOI 10.1097/00000637-197902000-00007
   Kirkpatrick SW, 1996, GENET SOC GEN PSYCH, V122, P405
   KIROUAC G, 1983, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V57, P683
   MATARASSO A, 1994, PLAST RECONSTR SURG, V93, P1378, DOI 10.1097/00006534-199406000-00007
   Matarasso SL, 2001, PLAST RECONSTR SURG, V108, P208, DOI 10.1097/00006534-200107000-00033
   Michelow BJ, 1997, CLIN PLAST SURG, V24, P199
   PRUZINSKY T, 1991, PSYCHOL PERSPECT, V5, P43
   REICH J, 1969, MED J AUSTRALIA, V2, P5
   Starck WJ, 1996, J ORAL MAXIL SURG, V54, P297, DOI 10.1016/S0278-2391(96)90746-6
   TEPSAT F, 2003, AESTHET PLAST SURG, V27, P243
   Westmore M., 1975, AESTH PLAST SURG SOC
   Wolfort FG, 1997, ANN PLAS SURG, V38, P257, DOI 10.1097/00000637-199703000-00012
NR 28
TC 8
BP 1793
EP 1802
PY 2008
PD MAY
VL 121
IS 5
DI 10.1097/PRS.0b013e31816b13fe
GA 294VU
UT WOS:000255435200033
ER

PT J
AU Mellers, BA
   Schwartz, A
   Cooke, ADJ
AF Mellers, BA
   Schwartz, A
   Cooke, ADJ
TI Judgment and decision making
SO ANNUAL REVIEW OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 ANNU REV PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Review
C1 Ohio State Univ, Dept Psychol, Columbus, OH 43210 USA.
   Univ Illinois, Dept Med Educ, Chicago, IL 60612 USA.
   Univ Florida, Dept Mkt, Gainesville, FL 32611 USA.
RP Mellers, BA, Ohio State Univ, Dept Psychol, Columbus, OH 43210 USA.
EM mellers.1@osu.edu
DE risk; emotions; choices; beliefs; utilities
ID WILLINGNESS-TO-PAY; MULTIPLE REFERENCE POINTS; LINEAR UTILITY-MODELS;
   PREFERENCE REVERSALS; RISK-TAKING; PUBLIC-GOODS; POSITIVE AFFECT;
   PROSPECT-THEORY; BASE RATES; STATUS-QUO
AB For many decades, research in judgment and decision making has examined behavioral violations of rational choice theory. In that framework, rationality is expressed as a single correct decision shared by experimenters and subjects that satisfies internal coherence within a set of preferences and beliefs. Outside of psychology, social scientists are now debating the need to modify rational choice theory with behavioral assumptions. Within psychology, researchers are debating assumptions about errors for many different definitions of rationality. Alternative frameworks are being proposed. These frameworks view decisions as more reasonable and adaptive than previously thought. For example, "rule following." Rule following, which occurs when a rule or norm is applied to a situation, often minimizes effort and provides satisfying solutions that are "good enough," though not necessarily the best. When rules are ambiguous, people look for reasons to guide their decisions. They may also let their emotions take charge. This chapter presents recent research on judgment and decision making from traditional and alternative frameworks.
CR ARIELY D, 1995, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V63, P223, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1995.1075
   Arkes HR, 1996, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V9, P213, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0771(199609)9:3<213::AID-BDM230>3.0.CO;2-1
   ARKES HR, 1994, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V59, P331, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1994.1063
   BarHillel M, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P17
   BARON J, 1994, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V17, P1
   BARON J, 1994, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V59, P475, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1994.1070
   Baron J, 1997, PSYCHOL BULL, V122, P72
   Baron J, 1996, J EXP PSYCHOL-APPL, V2, P107
   Baron J, 1997, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V70, P1, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1997.2690
   Barron FH, 1996, MANAGE SCI, V42, P1515, DOI 10.1287/mnsc.42.11.1515
   Barron FH, 1996, ACTA PSYCHOL, V93, P23, DOI 10.1016/0001-6918(96)00010-8
   BECKER GM, 1967, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V18, P239, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.18.020167.001323
   BELL D, 1982, OPER RES, V20, P961
   BELL DE, 1985, OPER RES, V33, P1, DOI 10.1287/opre.33.1.1
   BIRNBAUM MH, 1992, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V52, P319, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(92)90024-2
   BIRNBAUM MH, 1992, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V52, P183, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(92)90035-6
   Birnbaum MH, 1997, PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P87, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1997.tb00688.x
   BIRNBAUM MH, 1992, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V18, P331, DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.18.2.331
   Birnbaum MH, 1996, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V67, P91, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1996.0067
   BIRNBAUM MH, 1983, AM J PSYCHOL, V96, P85, DOI 10.2307/1422211
   Birnbaum MH, 1997, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V23, P939
   BIRNBAUM MH, 1997, IN PRESS J EXP PSYCH
   BODENHAUSEN GV, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P621, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.4.621
   BOLES TL, 1995, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V61, P262, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1995.1021
   Bontempo RN, 1997, RISK ANAL, V17, P479, DOI 10.1111/j.1539-6924.1997.tb00888.x
   Brenner LA, 1996, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V65, P212, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1996.0021
   BUSEMEYER JR, 1995, DECISION MAKING COGN
   BUSEMEYER JR, 1993, PSYCHOL REV, V100, P432, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.100.3.432
   CAMERER C, 1992, J RISK UNCERTAINTY, V5, P325, DOI 10.1007/BF00122575
   Camerer C, 1995, HDB EXPT EC, P587
   Camerer C., 1990, INSIGHTS DECISION MA, P311
   Chapman GB, 1996, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V67, P59, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1996.0065
   Chapman GB, 1996, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V22, P771, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.22.3.771
   CHECHILE R, 1996, J RISK UNCERTAINTY, V14, P75
   CHO Y, 1994, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V20, P931, DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.20.5.931
   Cho YH, 1995, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V64, P229, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1995.1102
   CHRISTENSEN C, 1995, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V8, P169, DOI 10.1002/bdm.3960080303
   vonWinterfeldt D, 1997, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V23, P406, DOI 10.1037//0278-7393.23.2.406
   CHUNG NK, 1994, PSYCHOL SCI, V5, P394, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1994.tb00292.x
   COOKE ADJ, 1997, IN PRESS J EXP PSYCH
   COOMBS CH, 1984, J MATH PSYCHOL, V28, P1, DOI 10.1016/0022-2496(84)90018-X
   Cosmides L, 1996, COGNITION, V58, P1, DOI 10.1016/0010-0277(95)00664-8
   Dawes R. M., 1997, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, P497
   Dawes RM, 1996, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V65, P201, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1996.0020
   DEDREU CKW, 1994, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V60, P90, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1994.1076
   DIEDERICHA, 1997, J MATH PSYCHOL, V41, P260
   DOUGHERTY MRP, 1997, IN PRESS PSYCHOL REV
   Edwards W., 1991, CARDOZO LAW REV, V13, P1025
   EDWARDS W, 1961, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V12, P473, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.12.020161.002353
   Edwards W., 1992, UTILITY THEORIES MEA
   EDWARDS W, 1994, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V60, P306, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1994.1087
   EINHORN HJ, 1981, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V32, P53, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.32.020181.000413
   ELSTER J, 1989, J ECON PERSPECT, V3, P99
   EREV I, 1994, PSYCHOL REV, V101, P519, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.101.3.519
   ESTRADA CA, 1994, MOTIV EMOTION, V18, P285, DOI 10.1007/BF02856470
   FAGLEY NS, 1990, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V16, P496, DOI 10.1177/0146167290163008
   Fiedler K., 1988, AFFECT COGNITION SOC, P100
   FISCHER GW, 1993, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V19, P580
   FISCHER GW, 1995, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V62, P252, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1995.1048
   Fischhoff B., 1997, OXFORD TXB PUBLIC HL, P987
   Fischhoff B., 1988, J RISK UNCERTAINTY, V1, P147, DOI 10.1007/BF00056166
   Fischhoff B., 1981, ACCEPTABLE RISK
   Fiske AP, 1997, POLIT PSYCHOL, V18, P255, DOI 10.1111/0162-895X.00058
   FISKE AP, 1992, PSYCHOL REV, V99, P689, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.99.4.689
   FLYNN J, 1994, RISK ANAL, V14, P1101, DOI 10.1111/j.1539-6924.1994.tb00082.x
   FOX CR, 1995, Q J ECON, V110, P585, DOI 10.2307/2946693
   FOX CR, 1997, IN PRESS MANAGE SCI
   FOX CR, 1909, J RISK UNCERTAIN, V13, P5
   FREDRICKSON BL, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P45, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.1.45
   FRISCH D, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V116, P46, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.116.1.46
   FRISCH D, 1993, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V54, P399, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1993.1017
   GARLAND H, 1991, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V48, P55, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(91)90005-E
   GIGERENZER G, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P506, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.98.4.506
   Gigerenzer G., 1997, SWISS J EC STAT, V133, P201
   GIGERENZER G, 1993, RATIONALITY PSYCHOL, P243
   GIGERENZER G, 1995, PSYCHOL REV, V102, P684, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.102.4.684
   Gigerenzer G., 1991, EUROPEAN REV SOCIAL, V2, P83, DOI DOI 10.1080/14792779143000033
   Gigerenzer G, 1996, PSYCHOL REV, V103, P650, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.103.4.650
   Gigerenzer Gerd, 1996, INTERACTIVE MINDS LI, P319
   GILOVICH T, 1995, PSYCHOL REV, V102, P379, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.102.2.379
   GILOVICH T, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P357, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.67.3.357
   GLUCK MA, 1988, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V117, P227, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.117.3.227
   GREEN DP, 1994, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V58, P49, DOI 10.1086/269407
   Gregory R, 1996, ANN AM ACAD POLIT SS, V545, P54, DOI 10.1177/0002716296545001006
   GRIFFIN D, 1992, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V24, P411, DOI 10.1016/0010-0285(92)90013-R
   HAMMOND K, 1996, HUMAN JUGDMENT SOCIA
   HEATH C, 1990, CONTEMPORARY ISSUES IN DECISION MAKING, P93
   KUNREUTHER H, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V26, P337, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(94)00041-C
   HOGARTH RM, 1992, GENEVA PAP RISK INS, V17, P35, DOI 10.1007/BF00941956
   HOGARTH RM, 1995, J RISK UNCERTAINTY, V10, P15, DOI 10.1007/BF01211526
   HOWARD R, 1984, 2 READINGS PRINCIPLE, P721
   Hsee CK, 1996, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V67, P247, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1996.0077
   HUBER J, 1982, J CONSUM RES, V9, P90, DOI 10.1086/208899
   IRWIN JR, 1993, J RISK UNCERTAINTY, V6, P5, DOI 10.1007/BF01065347
   IRWIN JR, 1994, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V60, P431, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1994.1093
   JOHNSON EJ, 1993, J RISK UNCERTAINTY, V7, P35, DOI 10.1007/BF01065313
   JonesLee MW, 1995, J RISK UNCERTAINTY, V11, P183, DOI 10.1007/BF01207785
   JOSEPHS RA, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P26, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.1.26
   JUSLIN P, 1997, IN PRESS J BEHAV DEC
   JUSLIN P, 1994, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V57, P226, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1994.1013
   Kagel JH, 1995, HDB EXPT EC
   KAHN BE, 1993, J CONSUM RES, V20, P257, DOI 10.1086/209347
   KAHNEMAN D, 1990, J POLIT ECON, V98, P1325, DOI 10.1086/261737
   KAHNEMAN D, 1994, J INST THEOR ECON, V150, P18
   KAHNEMAN D, 1994, J RISK UNCERTAINTY, V9, P5, DOI 10.1007/BF01073401
   Thaler RH, 1997, Q J ECON, V112, P647, DOI 10.1162/003355397555226
   KAHNEMAN D, 1993, MANAGE SCI, V39, P17, DOI 10.1287/mnsc.39.1.17
   KAHNEMAN D, 1979, ECONOMETRICA, V47, P263, DOI 10.2307/1914185
   Kahneman D, 1992, J ENVIRON ECON MANAG, V22, P55
   KAHNEMAN D, 1993, PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P401, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1993.tb00589.x
   KAHNEMAN D, 1993, PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P310, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1993.tb00570.x
   KASHIMA Y, 1995, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V8, P33, DOI 10.1002/bdm.3960080104
   Keeney R. L., 1976, DECISIONS MULTIPLE O
   Koehler JJ, 1996, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V19, P1
   KRAUS N, 1992, RISK ANAL, V12, P215, DOI 10.1111/j.1539-6924.1992.tb00669.x
   Kruschke JK, 1996, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V22, P3, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.22.1.3
   KUHBERGER A, 1995, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V62, P230, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1995.1046
   Landman J., 1993, REGRET PERSISTENCE P
   LARRICK RP, 1993, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V56, P331, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1993.1058
   LEWINSOHN S, 1993, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V6, P33, DOI 10.1002/bdm.3960060103
   Lewis M, 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P261
   Link S. W., 1992, WAVE THEORY DIFFEREN
   Loewenstein G., 1992, CHOICE TIME
   LOEWENSTEIN G, 1994, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V7, P157, DOI 10.1002/bdm.3960070302
   LOEWENSTEIN GF, 1993, PSYCHOL REV, V100, P91, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.100.1.91
   LOOMES G, 1986, REV ECON STUD, V53, P271, DOI 10.2307/2297651
   LOOMES G, 1982, ECON J, V92, P805, DOI 10.2307/2232669
   Lopes LL, 1990, ACTING UNCERTAINTY M, P267
   LOPES LL, 1995, PSYCHOL LEARN MOTIV, V32, P177, DOI 10.1016/S0079-7421(08)60310-2
   LOPES LL, 1994, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V45, P197, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.45.1.197
   Lopes LL, 1996, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V65, P179, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1996.0017
   Luce MF, 1997, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V23, P384, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.23.2.384
   LUCE RD, 1991, J RISK UNCERTAINTY, V4, P29, DOI 10.1007/BF00057885
   LUCE RD, 1986, J MATH PSYCHOL, V30, P188, DOI 10.1016/0022-2496(86)90013-1
   LUCE RD, 1991, J ECON THEORY, V53, P75, DOI 10.1016/0022-0531(91)90143-R
   LUCE RD, 1995, J RISK UNCERTAINTY, V11, P5, DOI 10.1007/BF01132728
   Luce RD, 1996, J MATH PSYCHOL, V40, P297, DOI 10.1006/jmps.1996.0031
   MANO H, 1994, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V57, P38, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1994.1003
   MANO H, 1992, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V52, P216, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(92)90036-7
   March J. G., 1994, PRIMER DECISION MAKI
   March JG, 1996, PSYCHOL REV, V103, P309, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.103.2.309
   MARKMAN AB, 1995, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V63, P117, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1995.1067
   MCCARTHY AM, 1993, J BUS VENTURING, V8, P9, DOI 10.1016/0883-9026(93)90008-S
   MEDIN DL, 1988, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V117, P68, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.117.1.68
   MELLERS B, 1992, J RISK UNCERTAINTY, V5, P73
   MELLERS BA, 1994, PSYCHOL REV, V101, P505, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.101.3.505
   MELLERS BA, 1992, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V18, P347, DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.18.2.347
   Mellers BA, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P76, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00333.x
   MELLERS BA, 1997, IN PRESS PSYCHOL SCI
   MELLERS BA, 1994, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V57, P167, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1994.1010
   MELLERS BA, 1994, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V20, P1055, DOI 10.1037//0096-1523.20.5.1055
   Mellers BA, 1997, CHOICE, DECISION, AND MEASUREMENT: ESSAYS IN HONOR OF R. DUNCAN LUCE, P57
   Miyamoto J. M, 1992, UTILITY THEORIES MEA, P73
   MIYAMOTO JM, 1988, J MARKETING RES, V54, P174
   MORAWSKI P, 1989, AI EXPERT, V4, P44
   Nelson MW, 1996, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V9, P23, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0771(199603)9:1<23::AID-BDM210>3.0.CO;2-X
   Nowlis SM, 1997, J MARKETING RES, V34, P205, DOI 10.2307/3151859
   Nygren TE, 1996, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V66, P59, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1996.0038
   ORDONEZ LD, 1995, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V8, P265, DOI 10.1002/bdm.3960080404
   PAESE PW, 1993, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V56, P149, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1993.1049
   Parducci A., 1995, HAPPINESS PLEASURE J
   PAYNE JW, 1992, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V43, P87, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.43.020192.000511
   Pearl J., 1988, PROBABILISTIC REASON
   PENNINGTON N, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P189, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.2.189
   PENNINGTON N, 1993, COGNITION, V49, P123, DOI 10.1016/0010-0277(93)90038-W
   Peters E, 1996, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P1427, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1996.tb00079.x
   PFEIFER PE, 1994, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V58, P203, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1994.1034
   PITZ GF, 1984, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V35, P139, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.35.020184.001035
   Prelec D., 1991, STRATEGY CHOICE, P319
   RAPOPORT A, 1972, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V23, P131, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.23.020172.001023
   RATCLIFF R, 1978, PSYCHOL REV, V85, P59, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.85.2.59
   Redelmeier DA, 1996, PAIN, V66, P3, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(96)02994-6
   Richard R, 1996, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V9, P185
   Ritov I, 1996, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V66, P228, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1996.0051
   RITOV I, 1995, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V64, P119, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1995.1094
   RITOV I, 1993, J RISK UNCERTAINTY, V6, P145, DOI 10.1007/BF01065355
   Ritov I., 1990, Journal of Behavioral Decision Making, V3
   Roese N.J., 1995, WHAT MIGHT HAVE BEEN
   RUSSO JE, 1994, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V20, P17, DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.20.1.17
   SCHKADE DA, 1994, J ENVIRON ECON MANAG, V26, P88, DOI 10.1006/jeem.1994.1006
   SCHNEIDER SL, 1992, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V18, P1040, DOI 10.1037//0278-7393.18.5.1040
   SCHNEIDER SL, 1995, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V61, P148, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1995.1012
   SCHOEMAKER PJH, 1993, J RISK UNCERTAINTY, V6, P49, DOI 10.1007/BF01065350
   SCHWEITZER M, 1995, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V63, P69, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1995.1062
   Shafer G., 1996, PROBABILISTIC EXPERT
   SHAFIR E, 1993, COGNITION, V49, P11, DOI 10.1016/0010-0277(93)90034-S
   Shapira Z., 1995, RISK TAKING MANAGERI
   SHELLEY MK, 1994, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V59, P124, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1994.1053
   SIMONSON I, 1989, J CONSUM RES, V16, P158, DOI 10.1086/209205
   SIMONSON I, 1992, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V51, P416, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(92)90020-8
   SIMONSON I, 1992, J CONSUM RES, V19, P105, DOI 10.1086/209290
   SIMONSON I, 1992, J MARKETING RES, V29, P281, DOI 10.2307/3172740
   SIMONSON I, 1992, J APPL PSYCHOL, V77, P419, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.77.4.419
   SLOVIC P, 1977, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V8, P1
   SLOVIC P, 1996, PSYCHOL PERSPECTIVES, P277
   SLOVIC P, 1972, RES B ORE RES I, V12, P1
   SLOVIC P, 1993, 93EHD170 DEP NATL HL
   SNIEZEK JA, 1990, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V46, P264, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(90)90032-5
   SPRANCA M, 1991, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V27, P76, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(91)90011-T
   STEVENSON MK, 1993, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V122, P3, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.122.1.3
   STEVENSON MK, 1992, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V52, P455, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(92)90029-7
   SULLIVAN K, 1995, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V64, P76, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1995.1091
   SUNSTEIN CR, 1997, WHICH RISKS 1 U CHIC
   TAN HT, 1995, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V63, P311, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1995.1082
   TETLOCK PE, 1992, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P331, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60287-7
   TETLOCK PE, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P700, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.4.700
   TETLOCK PE, 1994, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V7, P1, DOI 10.1002/bdm.3960070102
   TETLOCK PE, 1996, PSYCHOL VALUES, P5
   THALER R, 1993, ADV BEHAV FINANCES
   TVERSKY A, 1981, SCIENCE, V211, P453, DOI 10.1126/science.7455683
   TVERSKY A, 1992, J RISK UNCERTAINTY, V5, P297, DOI 10.1007/BF00122574
   TVERSKY A, 1974, SCIENCE, V185, P1124, DOI 10.1126/science.185.4157.1124
   TVERSKY A, 1988, PSYCHOL REV, V95, P371, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.95.3.371
   TVERSKY A, 1994, PSYCHOL REV, V101, P547, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.101.4.547
   TVERSKY A, 1993, MANAGE SCI, V39, P1179, DOI 10.1287/mnsc.39.10.1179
   TVERSKY A, 1995, PSYCHOL REV, V102, P269, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.102.2.269
   TVERSKY A, 1992, PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P358, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1992.tb00047.x
   TVERSKY A, 1992, PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P305, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1992.tb00678.x
   VANSCHIE ECM, 1995, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V63, P264, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1995.1078
   Varey C., 1992, Journal of Behavioral Decision Making, V5, DOI 10.1002/bdm.3960050303
   von Winterfeldt D, 1986, DECISION ANAL BEHAV
   VONNITZSCH R, 1993, MANAGE SCI, V39, P937, DOI 10.1287/mnsc.39.8.937
   WAKKER P, 1993, J RISK UNCERTAINTY, V7, P147, DOI 10.1007/BF01065812
   WEBER EU, 1992, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V52, P492, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(92)90030-B
   Weber EU, 1997, MANAGE SCI, V43, P123, DOI 10.1287/mnsc.43.2.123
   WEBER EU, 1993, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V19, P1151, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.19.5.1151
   WEBER M, 1993, EUR J OPER RES, V67, P1, DOI 10.1016/0377-2217(93)90318-H
   WEDELL DH, 1991, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V17, P767, DOI 10.1037//0278-7393.17.4.767
   Wedell DH, 1996, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V67, P326, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1996.0083
   WILSON R, 1982, RISK BENEFIT ANAL
   WRIGHT WF, 1992, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V52, P276, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(92)90039-A
   Wu G, 1996, MANAGE SCI, V42, P1676, DOI 10.1287/mnsc.42.12.1676
   Yates J. F., 1992, RISK TAKING BEHAV, P1
   Yates J.F., 1992, RISK TAKING BEHAV
   Zeelenberg M, 1996, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V65, P148, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1996.0013
NR 235
TC 132
BP 447
EP 477
PY 1998
VL 49
DI 10.1146/annurev.psych.49.1.447
GA ZG851
UT WOS:000073046400017
ER

PT J
AU Paiva, MFR
   Neto, F
   Sastre, MTM
   Laumond-Salvatore, N
   Riviere, S
   Mullet, E
AF Paiva, Maria Fatima Ruiz
   Neto, Felix
   Sastre, Maria Teresa Munoz
   Laumond-Salvatore, Nadine
   Riviere, Sheila
   Mullet, Etienne
TI Life Domain Satisfaction: A Portugal-France Comparison
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Paiva, Maria Fatima Ruiz; Riviere, Sheila; Mullet, Etienne] Inst Avanced Studies, F-31830 Plaisance Du Touch, France.
   [Neto, Felix] Univ Porto, P-4000 Oporto, Portugal.
   [Sastre, Maria Teresa Munoz] Univ Toulouse 2, Toulouse, France.
   [Laumond-Salvatore, Nadine] Univ Aix Marseille 1, Marseille, France.
RP Mullet, E, Inst Avanced Studies, Quefes 17 Bis, F-31830 Plaisance Du Touch, France.
EM etienne.mullet@wanadoo.fr
DE Satisfaction with life; Domains of life; Portugal; France
ID ADULTHOOD; MANAGEMENT; HAPPINESS; HAPPY; AGE
AB The study was aimed at replicating on a Portuguese sample the seven-factor model of life appraisal (physical autonomy, love life, family life, social life, occupational life, finances, and leisure life) that was suggested by Salvatore and Munoz Sastre Social Indicators Research 53:229-255 (2001). A sample of 1,111 Portuguese participants, aged 17-85, was presented with the Appraisal of Life Questionnaire. The "domain" model of life appraisal satisfactorily accounted for the data gathered on the Portuguese sample. Regarding finances and occupational life, Portuguese scores were lower than French scores. Regarding the occupational score and the leisure score, a clear linear decrease as a function of age was evidenced in the Portuguese sample. Finally, regarding the family score and the financial score, a non-linear relationship with age was found. An increase was observed from young adult age to adult age, and a decrease was observed from adult age to older age. A strong decrease in the physical autonomy scores among Portuguese females was also observed.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Barnett R., 1987, GENDER STRESS
   Brief AP, 1997, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V27, P1303, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1997.tb01807.x
   Brislin R., 2000, UNDERSTANDING CULTUR
   BYRD KR, 2000, INT J PSYCHOL RELIG, V10, P259, DOI 10.1207/S15327582IJPR1004_04
   Chen CN, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V54, P57, DOI 10.1023/A:1007260728792
   Cheng ST, 2004, PSYCHOL AGING, V19, P409, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.19.3.409
   Cohen A. B., 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P287, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1020656823365
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P120, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.1.120
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Efklides A, 2003, EUR PSYCHOL, V8, P178, DOI 10.1027//1016-9040.8.3.178
   Freund AM, 1998, PSYCHOL AGING, V13, P531, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.13.4.531
   HAWKINS DN, 2005, SOC FORCES, V84, P445
   Johnson W, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P680, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.90.4.680
   KAHANA E, 1995, RES AGING, V17, P459, DOI 10.1177/0164027595174005
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P1007, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.1007
   Lang FR, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P509, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.3.509
   Mallard AGC, 1997, SOC INDIC RES, V40, P259, DOI 10.1023/A:1006812301761
   McAuley E, 2000, PREV MED, V31, P608, DOI 10.1006/pmed.2000.0740
   MICHALOS AC, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P347, DOI 10.1007/BF00333288
   Mroczek DK, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P189, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.1.189
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   NETO F, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V35, P93, DOI 10.1007/BF01079240
   Paul C, 2003, EUR PSYCHOL, V8, P160, DOI 10.1027//1016-9040.8.3.160
   Prenda KM, 2001, PSYCHOL AGING, V16, P206, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.16.2.206
   REQUENA F, 1995, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V36, P271
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   RYFF CD, 1995, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P99, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep10772395
   Salvatore N, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V53, P229, DOI 10.1023/A:1007160616388
   Sastre MTM, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V47, P203, DOI 10.1023/A:1006989319411
   Sastre MTM, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V49, P69, DOI 10.1023/A:1006935129243
   Seidlitz L, 1997, J RES PERS, V31, P240, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1997.2184
   Steil J.M., 1997, MARITAL EQUALITY ITS
NR 34
TC 2
BP 173
EP 181
PY 2009
PD OCT
VL 94
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s11205-008-9359-8
GA 490VQ
UT WOS:000269536500011
ER

PT J
AU Ober, J
AF Ober, Josiah
TI Natural capacities and democracy as a good-in-itself
SO PHILOSOPHICAL STUDIES
J9 PHILOS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 Stanford Univ, Stanford, CA 94305 USA.
RP Ober, J, Stanford Univ, 100 Ecnina Hall W,616 Serra, Stanford, CA 94305 USA.
EM jober@stanford.edu
DE democracy; nature; capacities; justice; happiness; eudaimonia; liberty;
   participation
AB Democracy is shown to be a non-instrumental good-in-itself (as well as an instrument in securing other goods) by extrapolation from the Aristotelian premise that humans are political animals. Because humans are by nature language-using, as well as sociable and common-end-seeking beings, the capacity to associate in public decisions is constitutive of the human being-kind. Association in decision is necessary (although insufficient) for happiness in the sense of eudaimonia. A benevolent dictator who satisfied all other conditions of justice, harms her subjects by denying them opportunity to associate in the decisions by which their community is governed.
CR Baiocchi Gianpaolo, 2005, MILITANTS CITIZENS P
   Berlin I., 1969, 4 ESSAYS LIBERTY
   Boehm C, 1999, HIERARCHY FOREST EVO
   Cowen T, 2003, ENVIRON ETHICS, V25, P169
   Frank Jill, 2005, DEMOCRACY DISTINCTIO
   FREY S, 2002, HAPPINESS EC
   Fung A, 2004, EMPOWERED PARTICIPATION: REINVENTING URBAN DEMOCRACY, P1
   Kraut Richard, 1989, ARISTOTLE HUMAN GOOD
   Kraut Richard, 2002, ARISTOTLE POLITICAL
   LAPE S, 2006, BYRN MAWR CLASSICAL
   LEWIS N., 1986, GREEKS PTOLEMAIC EGY
   MANVILLE B, 2003, COMPANY CITIZENS
   Miller James, 1987, DEMOCRACY STREETS PO
   Milne A.A., 1928, HOUSE POOH CORNER
   Ober J., 2005, ARISTOTLES POLITICS, P223
   OBER J, 2006, BOSTON REV, V31, P13
   Ober J, 2000, SOC PHILOS POLICY, V17, P27
   Ober Josiah, 1998, POLITICAL DISSENT DE
   Pettit Philip, 1997, REPUBLICANISM
   Sen A, 1999, J DEMOCR, V10, P3, DOI 10.1353/jod.1999.0055
   SKINNER Q, 1998, LIB LIBERALISM
   WALLACH JR, 1992, POLIT THEORY, V20, P613, DOI 10.1177/0090591792020004004
   Zakaria Fareed, 1997, FOREIGN AFF, V76, P23
NR 23
TC 5
BP 59
EP 73
PY 2007
PD JAN
VL 132
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s11098-006-9053-0
GA 139WN
UT WOS:000244463400005
ER

PT J
AU Vecina, ML
   Fernando, C
AF Vecina, Maria L.
   Fernando, Chacon
TI Volunteering and well-being: is pleasure-based rather than
   pressure-based prosocial motivation that which is related to positive
   effects?
SO JOURNAL OF APPLIED SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J APPL SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Vecina, Maria L.; Fernando, Chacon] Univ Complutense Madrid, Fac Psicol, Madrid 28223, Spain.
RP Vecina, ML, Univ Complutense Madrid, Fac Psicol, Campus Somosaguas, Madrid 28223, Spain.
EM mvecina@psi.ucm.es
ID SOCIAL-PARTICIPATION; LIFE SATISFACTION; WORK ENGAGEMENT; HEALTH;
   BENEFITS; HAPPINESS; AGE; ADULTHOOD; COMMUNITY; BEHAVIOR
AB This article seeks to establish whether prosocial motivation in a sample of 251 volunteers is based on pleasure and not on pressure, which is related to the states of general well-being (hedonic and eudaimonic measures) and the various states of well-being specifically associated with volunteerism (volunteer satisfaction, volunteer engagement, and study enjoyment), all of this irrespective of the age of the volunteers. An analysis of partial correlations and linear regression leads to the conclusion that volunteerism undertaken as a non-obligatory, planned helping activity, sustained over time and within an organizational context, is not always associated with positive effects in terms of well-being. It seems that these positive effects are related to pleasure-based prosocial motivation.
CR Atienza FL, 2000, PSICOTHEMA, V12, P314
   Bakker AB, 2008, WORK STRESS, V22, P187, DOI 10.1080/02678370802393649
   Bowman N, 2010, APPL PSYCHOL-HLTH WE, V2, P14, DOI 10.1111/j.1758-0854.2009.01020.x
   Chacon F, 2007, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V35, P627
   Clary EG, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1516, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.6.1516
   Deci E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   Deci E. L., 1980, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V13, P39, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60130-6
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   Diaz D, 2006, PSICOTHEMA, V18, P572
   Diener E, 2008, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V57, P37, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2008.00353.x
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Gebauer J. E., 2007, J RES PERS, V42, P399
   Gosling SD, 2004, AM PSYCHOL, V59, P93, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.59.2.93
   Greenfield E. A., 2004, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V59, P258, DOI DOI 10.1093/GERONB/59.5.S258
   Huppert FA, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V91, P301, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9346-0
   King LA, 2004, J PERS, V72, P967, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3506.2004.00287.x
   King LA, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P179, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.90.1.179
   King LA, 2007, AM PSYCHOL, V62, P625, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.62.7.625
   Levasseur M, 2004, DISABIL REHABIL, V26, P1206, DOI 10.1080/09638280412331270371
   Li YQ, 2006, SOC FORCES, V85, P497, DOI 10.1353/sof.2006.0132
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Meier S., 2008, ECONOMIC, V75, P259
   Mellor D, 2009, NONPROF VOLUNT SEC Q, V38, P144, DOI 10.1177/0899764008317971
   Morrow-Howell N., 2003, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V58B, P137, DOI DOI 10.1093/GERONB/58.3.S137
   Mroczek DK, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P189, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.1.189
   Musick M., 1999, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V54B, P173
   Musick MA, 2003, SOC SCI MED, V56, P259, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(02)00025-4
   Oman D, 1999, J Health Psychol, V4, P301, DOI 10.1177/135910539900400301
   Omoto AM, 2005, CLAR SYMP, P83
   Omoto AM, 2000, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V22, P181, DOI 10.1207/15324830051036081
   OMOTO AM, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P671, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.68.4.671
   Penner LA, 2002, J SOC ISSUES, V58, P447, DOI 10.1111/1540-4560.00270
   Piliavin JA, 2003, FLOURISHING: POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY AND THE LIFE WELL-LIVED, P227, DOI 10.1037/10594-010
   Piliavin JA, 2007, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V48, P450
   Plagnol A. C., 2009, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V97, P157
   Ryan R. M., 1996, PSYCHOL ACTION LINKI, P7
   Ryan R. M., 1995, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V1, P618
   Ryan R. M., 2001, LIFE GOALS WELL BEIN, P116
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   RYFF CD, 1989, INT J BEHAV DEV, V12, P35
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Sagiv L, 2000, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P177, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(200003/04)30:2<177::AID-EJSP982>3.0.CO;2-Z
   Schaufeli WB, 2006, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V66, P701, DOI 10.1177/0013164405282471
   Schwartz CE, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P431, DOI 10.1007/s10902-008-9098-1
   Shmotkin D, 2003, PSYCHOL AGING, V18, P602, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.18.3.602
   Thoits P. A., 1986, SOCIAL SUPPORT THEOR, P51
   Thoits PA, 2001, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V42, P115, DOI 10.2307/3090173
   Van Willigen M., 2000, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V55B, P308, DOI DOI 10.1093/GER0NB/55.5.S308
   van Dierendonck D, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V36, P629, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(03)00122-3
   Vecina Jimnez Mara Luisa, 2005, Span J Psychol, V8, P30
   Vecina M. L., 2010, CLOSE RELATIONSHIPS, P118
   Vecina Jimnez M L, 2009, Psicothema, V21, P112
   Vecina M. L., 2010, SPAN J PSYCHOL, V13, P335
   Vecina ML, 2012, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V61, P130, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2011.00460.x
   Veenhoven R., 1994, PSYCHOSOCIAL INTERVE, V3, P1
   Weinstein N, 2010, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V98, P222, DOI 10.1037/a0016984
   Young FW, 1998, RES AGING, V20, P339, DOI 10.1177/0164027598203004
NR 58
TC 0
BP 870
EP 878
PY 2013
PD APR
VL 43
IS 4
DI 10.1111/jasp.12012
GA 127DO
UT WOS:000317676300015
ER

PT J
AU Kuhn, M
   Ehlert, U
   Rumpf, HJ
   Backhaus, J
   Hohagen, F
   Broocks, A
AF Kuehn, Manuela
   Ehlert, Ulrike
   Rumpf, Hans-Juergen
   Backhaus, Jutta
   Hohagen, Fritz
   Broocks, Andreas
TI Psychological predictors for the development of major depression after
   severe accidents
SO ZEITSCHRIFT FUR KLINISCHE PSYCHOLOGIE UND PSYCHOTHERAPIE
J9 Z KL PSYCH PSYCHOTH
LA German
DT Article
C1 [Kuehn, Manuela; Rumpf, Hans-Juergen; Backhaus, Jutta; Hohagen, Fritz] Univ Klin Schleswig Holstein, Klin Psychiat & Psychotherapie, D-23538 Lubeck, Germany.
   [Ehlert, Ulrike] Univ Zurich, Klin Psychol & Psychotherapie, Inst Psychol, CH-8006 Zurich, Switzerland.
RP Kuhn, M, Univ Klin Schleswig Holstein, Klin Psychiat & Psychotherapie, Campus Lubeck,Ratzeburger Allee 160, D-23538 Lubeck, Germany.
DE traffic accident; predictors; psychopathology; depression; prospective
   study
ID POSTTRAUMATIC-STRESS-DISORDER; PSYCHOMETRIC PROPERTIES; INVENTORY;
   VALIDATION; INJURY; SCALE
AB Background/Objective: The aim of this study was to investigate predictors for the development of major depression within the first six months after a severe accident. Methods: We investigated 52 patients. The first assessment took place within the first six weeks after the accident. Results: Patients who suffered from depressive disorder reported a lower life satisfaction and social support at initial assessment, a positive psychiatric lifetime history, and the experience of other traumatic events more frequently. At initial assessment, they suffered from psychiatric disorders more often and felt more impaired by their psychiatric symptoms. Discussion: The results suggest that patients at risk for the development of Major Depression can be identified shortly after the accident.
CR Antonovsky A, 1987, UNRAVELING MYSTERY H
   BECK AT, 1988, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V8, P77, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(88)90050-5
   BECK AT, 1988, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V56, P893, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.56.6.893
   Bryant RA, 2003, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V53, P789, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(02)01895-4
   Foa EB, 1997, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V9, P445, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.9.4.445
   Foa EB, 1999, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V11, P303, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.11.3.303
   GREENSPAN L, 1985, J TRAUMA, V25, P60, DOI 10.1097/00005373-198501000-00010
   HAUTZINGER M, 2000, KOGNITIVE VERHALTENS, P1
   HAUTZINGER M, 1991, DEPRESSIONSKONZEPTE, P236
   HERSCHBACH P, 1991, LEBENSQUALITAT ONKOL, P34
   LAIREITER AR, 1996, SOCIAL SUPPORT APPRA
   Mayou R, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P1231, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.8.1231
   McFarlane AC, 2000, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V61, P15
   McFarlane AC, 1997, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V821, P437, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1997.tb48299.x
   MCFARLANE AC, 2000, J CLIN PSYCHIAT S5, V61, P21
   Muller J., 2000, Z POLITISCHE PSYCHOL, V<IT>8</IT>, P413
   Muthny F, 1989, FREIBURGER FRAGEBOGE
   O'Donnell ML, 2004, AM J PSYCHIAT, V161, P507, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.161.3.507
   O'Donnell ML, 2004, AM J PSYCHIAT, V161, P1390, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.161.8.1390
   Rumpf HJ, 2004, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V73, P53, DOI 10.1159/000074440
   SASS H, 1996, DIAGNOSTISCHES STATI
   Shalev AY, 1998, AM J PSYCHIAT, V155, P630
   WITTCHEN HU, 1997, SKJD 1 STRUKTURIERTE
NR 23
TC 0
BP 89
EP 94
PY 2008
VL 37
IS 2
DI 10.1026/1616-3443.37.2.89
GA 288PB
UT WOS:000254997200002
ER

PT J
AU Russell, AY
   Williams, MS
   Farr, PA
   Schwab, AJ
   Plattsmier, S
AF Russell, AY
   Williams, MS
   Farr, PA
   Schwab, AJ
   Plattsmier, S
TI The mental health status of young Hispanic women residing along the
   border: A twin cities comparison
SO WOMEN & HEALTH
J9 WOMEN HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Texas, Med Branch, Dept Pediat, Sch Med,Off Student Affairs, Galveston, TX 77555 USA.
   Univ Texas, Sch Social Work, Austin, TX 78712 USA.
RP Russell, AY, Univ Texas, Med Branch, Dept Pediat, Sch Med,Off Student Affairs, Ashbel Smith Bldg 1-208, Galveston, TX 77555 USA.
DE mental health; self concepts; Mexican-American adolescents; Hispanic
   women's health; maternal and child health; crosscultural care; US-Mexico
   border issues
ID MEXICAN-AMERICAN WOMEN; MAINLAND PUERTO-RICAN; LOS-ANGELES;
   PSYCHIATRIC-DISORDERS; DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMATOLOGY; CONTRACEPTIVE USE;
   UNITED-STATES; PREVALENCE; WHITES; ADOLESCENTS
AB A number of studies report comparisons among ethnic/racial groups in terms of health attitudes, health practices, and socioeconomic and mental health status. Of special concern is the mental health status and coping potential of young women of childbearing age because of the special vulnerability of individuals in this group and the vulnerability of their children. The well-being of future generations is at stake when maladaptive functioning compounded by severe social conditions create a climate for inadequate growth and development for large numbers in a population, even for short periods of time. This paper reports the results of a study examining self concepts and mental health status of two distinct populations within one ethnic group-young Hispanic women living on the U.S. side of the Texas-Mexico border versus a similar sample of young Hispanic women living on the Mexico side. Within each sample, the never-pregnant versus ever-pregnant adolescents were compared. The young women in both groups reported intense feelings related to emotional distress. The young women in Ciudad Juarez reported somewhat more positive feelings related to recent well-being. The El Paso women reported a less traditionally feminine persona (they felt more aggressive, confident, successful, energetic, and successful), yet they experienced less happiness, hopefulness, and life satisfaction. However, neither group could be described as reporting positive mental status and those women who had been pregnant were no different than their never-pregnant counterparts. Rather, the results signal serious problems throughout the two populations. Health care and social service workers must recognize and be prepared to address intense personal distresses in both of these young, Hispanic-female, border populations.
CR ABRAHAMSE AF, 1988, FAM PLANN PERSPECT, V20, P13, DOI 10.2307/2135591
   ANTUNES G, 1974, SOCIOL SOC RES, V58, P361
   LEUNG K, 1989, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V20, P133, DOI 10.1177/0022022189202002
   BURNAM MA, 1987, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V44, P687
   CASTANEDA DM, 1994, ADOLESCENCE, V29, P225
   CHAVEZ LR, 1985, SOC SCI MED, V21, P93, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(85)90291-6
   DARABI KF, 1987, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V77, P25
   DESNYDER VNS, 1987, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V11, P475
   De la Rosa M, 1989, Health Soc Work, V14, P104
   DELEON CFM, 1988, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V127, P150
   DURANT RH, 1990, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V11, P490, DOI 10.1016/0197-0070(90)90108-E
   FRERICHS RR, 1981, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V113, P691
   Gil RM, 1996, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V789, P147, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1996.tb55643.x
   GUERRERO SA, 1975, GINECOL OBSTET MEX, V37, P119
   GUTTFREUND DG, 1990, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V58, P604, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.58.5.604
   KALMUSS D, 1990, FAM PLANN PERSPECT, V22, P215, DOI 10.2307/2135495
   KALMUSS DS, 1986, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V7, P332, DOI 10.1016/S0197-0070(86)80161-9
   KARNO M, 1987, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V44, P695
   LEUNG K, 1989, INT J PSYCHOL, V24, P703
   MAJRI F, 1984, SCHWEIZ MONATSSCHR Z, P695
   MENDOZA FS, 1991, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V265, P227, DOI 10.1001/jama.265.2.227
   Miller Jr. R.G., 1966, SIMULTANEOUS STATIST, V101-102, P67
   Moos R. H., 1974, FAMILY ENV SCALE
   Mosciki E., 1987, HLTH BEHAV RES AGEND, P145
   MOSHER WD, 1988, FAM PLANN PERSPECT, V20, P33, DOI 10.2307/2135595
   ORTIZ V, 1984, HISPANIC J BEHAV SCI, V6, P127, DOI 10.1177/07399863840062004
   OSGOOD CE, 1975, CROSS CULTURAL UNIVE, P335
   Peragallo N, 1996, PUBLIC HEALTH NURS, V13, P217, DOI 10.1111/j.1525-1446.1996.tb00243.x
   PLETSCH PK, 1990, PUBLIC HEALTH NURS, V7, P105, DOI 10.1111/j.1525-1446.1990.tb00619.x
   Portillo C J, 1995, Prog Cardiovasc Nurs, V10, P18
   RAMIREZ D, 1982, ANAL PATTERNS USE CO, P1
   RUSSELL AY, 1993, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V14, P373, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(08)80010-9
   SABAGH G, 1980, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V70, P56, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.70.1.56
   SAENZ R, 1989, J MARRIAGE FAM, V51, P239, DOI 10.2307/352384
   SELBY ML, 1984, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V74, P998, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.74.9.998
   SHELOV SP, 1994, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V84, P1066, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.84.7.1066
   SHROUT PE, 1992, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V20, P729, DOI 10.1007/BF01312605
   STROUPBENHAM CA, 1991, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V265, P222, DOI 10.1001/jama.265.2.222
   SULLIVAN TA, 1994, NATL FORUM, V74, P34
   VEGA W, 1984, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V120, P592
   VEGA WA, 1987, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V77, P1215, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.77.9.1215
   VEGA WA, 1988, J MARRIAGE FAM, V50, P391, DOI 10.2307/352005
   VERNON SW, 1982, SOC SCI MED, V16, P1575, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(82)90168-X
   WARREN CW, 1989, J BIOSOC SCI, V21, P409
NR 44
TC 1
BP 15
EP 32
PY 1999
VL 28
IS 3
DI 10.1300/J013v28n03_02
GA 192LJ
UT WOS:000080079900002
ER

PT J
AU Cook, JW
   Spring, B
   McChargue, D
AF Cook, Jessica Werth
   Spring, Bonnie
   McChargue, Dennis
TI Influence of nicotine on positive affect in anhedonic smokers
SO PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY
J9 PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Washington, Seattle, WA 98108 USA.
   Puget Sound Hlth Care Syst, Mental Hlth 7W, Seattle, WA 98108 USA.
   Northwestern Univ, Feinberg Sch Med, NW Med Sch, Dept Prevent Med, Chicago, IL 60611 USA.
   Univ Nebraska, Dept Psychol, Lincoln, NE 68588 USA.
RP Cook, JW, Univ Washington, 1660 S Columbian Way, Seattle, WA 98108 USA.
EM jesswc@u.washington.edu
DE positive affect; negative affect; anhedonia; cigarette smoking; positive
   mood induction
ID FAGERSTROM TOLERANCE QUESTIONNAIRE; STRUCTURED CLINICAL INTERVIEW;
   NEGATIVE AFFECT; SMOKING-CESSATION; MAJOR DEPRESSION; HEDONIC CAPACITY;
   MOOD; BRAIN; DEPENDENCE; PSYCHOPATHOLOGY
AB Rationale The possibility that individuals administer nicotine to self-regulate persistent negative affect has received interest as a possible explanation for the high prevalence of affectively vulnerable smokers. Relatively overlooked, however, is the possibility that smokers might also self-administer nicotine to elevate low positive affect.
   Objectives This study examined whether nicotine administration augmented anhedonic smokers' positive affective response to a positive mood induction.
   Materials and methods Fifty regular smokers (50% female) underwent two positive mood inductions during which they smoked either a nicotinized or denicotinized cigarette in counterbalanced order. Positive affect was assessed before and at two time points after smoking.
   Results Random effects regression showed a significant anhedonia by condition-by-time interaction [t(181)=-2.01, p=0.04], supporting the hypothesis that anhedonia moderated nicotine's effect on changes in positive affect. Simple effect analyses showed a significant condition-by-time interaction among high anhedonic smokers [t(91)=2.47, p=0.01] but not among less anhedonic smokers [t(91)=0.34, p=0.73].
   Conclusion Smoking nicotine vs placebo heightened anhedonic smokers' ability to be induced into a positive mood, whereas nicotine had no effect on more hedonic smokers' positive mood.
CR ARGUE C, 1973, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGIA, V30, P323
   BERENBAUM H, 1992, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V101, P37, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.101.1.37
   BRESLAU N, 1993, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V50, P31
   BREWER D, 1980, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V36, P215, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198001)36:1<215::AID-JCLP2270360127>3.0.CO;2-6
   Cacioppo JT, 1999, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V50, P191, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.50.1.191
   CARMODY TP, 1992, J PSYCHOACTIVE DRUGS, V24, P111
   CHAPMAN LJ, 1976, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V85, P374, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.85.4.374
   CLARK LA, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P296, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.2.296
   Conklin CA, 2005, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V114, P153, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.114.1.153
   Cook JW, 2004, NICOTINE TOB RES, V6, P39, DOI 10.1080/14622200310001656849
   Cook JW, 2004, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V173, P153, DOI 10.1007/s00213-003-1711-8
   CORRIGALL WA, 1991, BRIT J ADDICT, V86, P507
   COYNE JC, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V116, P29, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.116.1.29
   CROWNE DP, 1960, J CONSULT PSYCHOL, V24, P349, DOI 10.1037/h0047358
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1992, BRAIN COGNITION, V20, P125, DOI 10.1016/0278-2626(92)90065-T
   Epping-Jordan MP, 1998, NATURE, V393, P76
   FAWCETT J, 1983, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V40, P79
   FIORITO ER, 1994, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V31, P513, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1994.tb01055.x
   Gamberino WC, 1999, PSYCHIAT CLIN N AM, V22, P301, DOI 10.1016/S0193-953X(05)70078-2
   GILBERT DG, 1995, BEHAV GENET, V25, P133, DOI 10.1007/BF02196923
   GILBERT DG, 1989, PHARM BIOCH BEHAV, V31, P905
   GLASSMAN AH, 1990, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V264, P1546, DOI 10.1001/jama.264.12.1546
   HALL SM, 1993, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V61, P761, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.61.5.761
   HEATHERTON TF, 1991, BRIT J ADDICT, V86, P1119
   HUGHES JR, 1986, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V43, P289
   HUSTONLYONS D, 1992, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V41, P755, DOI 10.1016/0091-3057(92)90223-3
   Keppel G., 1991, DESIGN ANAL RES HDB
   KORNETSKY C, 1990, MODERN METHODS PHARM, V6, P211
   LANG PJ, 1994, EMOTIONS: ESSAYS ON EMOTION THEORY, P61
   Loas G, 1996, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V41, P39, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(96)00065-1
   MASSON CL, 1990, J BEHAV MED, V13, P505, DOI 10.1007/BF00844835
   Meehl PE, 2001, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V110, P188, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.110.1.188
   MEEHL PE, 1975, B MENNINGER CLIN, V39, P295
   PERKINS KA, 1993, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V45, P375, DOI 10.1016/0091-3057(93)90254-Q
   PHILLIPS AG, 1984, BRAIN RES BULL, V12, P195, DOI 10.1016/0361-9230(84)90189-8
   Pickworth W B, 1999, Nicotine Tob Res, V1, P357, DOI 10.1080/14622299050011491
   PITMAN RK, 1987, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V44, P970
   POMERLEAU CS, 1994, ADDICT BEHAV, V19, P33, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(94)90049-3
   POMERLEAU CS, 1992, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V108, P460, DOI 10.1007/BF02247422
   Russell JA, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.125.1.3
   SPITZER RL, 1992, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V49, P624
   Stein EA, 1998, AM J PSYCHIAT, V155, P1009
   Verbeke G, 2000, LINEAR MIXED MODELS
   Warburton DM, 1998, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V135, P305, DOI 10.1007/s002130050514
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WATSON D, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P346, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.97.3.346
   WILLIAMS JBW, 1992, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V49, P630
NR 48
TC 25
BP 87
EP 95
PY 2007
PD MAY
VL 192
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s00213-006-0688-5
GA 162PO
UT WOS:000246100300010
ER

PT J
AU Bailey, TC
   Snyder, CR
AF Bailey, Thomas C.
   Snyder, C. R.
TI Satisfaction with life and hope: A look at age and marital status
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL RECORD
J9 PSYCHOL REC
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Maryland, Univ Coll, College Pk, MD 20742 USA.
   Univ Kansas, Lawrence, KS 66045 USA.
RP Bailey, TC, Univ Maryland, Univ Coll, College Pk, MD 20742 USA.
ID SCALE; WILL
AB The Adult Trait Hope Scale (Snyder et al., 1991) typically has been administered to samples of college students, and previous researchers have not explored key demographic variables. In a large sample of community persons who were not in college (N = 215), significant differences were detected in Hope Scale scores across differing age groups and marital status. Specifically, hope was lower for the older cohort (age 54-65) and for those who were separated, divorced, or widowed. Comparative results between Hope and Satisfaction with Life measures indicate somewhat similar outcomes, except with age. These findings are discussed.
CR ARRINDELL WA, 1991, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V12, P117, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(91)90094-R
   BAILEY TC, 2006, UNPUB HOPE OPTIMISM
   Benzein EG, 2005, PALLIATIVE MED, V19, P234, DOI 10.1191/0269216305pm1003oa
   Cheavens J., 2000, HDB PSYCHOL TESTS, P248
   Curry LA, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1257, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.6.1257
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   Diener E, 2000, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V31, P419, DOI 10.1177/0022022100031004001
   Diener E, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P33, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_3
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Esbensen BA, 2004, EUR J CANCER CARE, V13, P443, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2354.2004.00546.x
   FERRARO FR, 2002, PSYCHOL ED, V39, P22
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Lykken D., 1999, HAPPINESS NATURE NUR
   Magaletta PR, 1999, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V55, P539, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-4679(199905)55:5<539::AID-JCLP2>3.0.CO;2-G
   MASTEKAASA A, 1995, J COMMUNITY APPL SOC, V5, P21, DOI 10.1002/casp.2450050103
   Mertens D. M., 2005, RES EVALUATION ED PS
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   Nunnally J. C., 1994, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   SNYDER CR, 1995, J COUNS DEV, V73, P355
   Snyder CR, 2000, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V19, P11, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2000.19.1.11
   SNYDER CR, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P570, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.4.570
   Snyder C. R., 1994, PSYCHOL HOPE YOU CAN
   Snyder CR, 2002, PSYCHOL INQ, V13, P249, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1304_01
   Westburg NG, 2001, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V20, P354, DOI 10.1521/jscp.20.3.354.22307
NR 26
TC 10
BP 233
EP 240
PY 2007
PD SPR
VL 57
IS 2
GA 154DB
UT WOS:000245485900005
ER

PT J
AU LICHTER, S
   HAYE, K
   KAMMANN, R
AF LICHTER, S
   HAYE, K
   KAMMANN, R
TI INCREASING HAPPINESS THROUGH COGNITIVE RETRAINING
SO NEW ZEALAND PSYCHOLOGIST
J9 NEW ZEAL PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV OTAGO,DEPT PSYCHOL,DUNEDIN,NEW ZEALAND.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   BARROW R, 1980, HAPPINESS
   Beck A. T., 1976, COGNITIVE THERAPY EM
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BRENNER B, 1975, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V3, P346, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(197510)3:4<346::AID-JCOP2290030404>3.0.CO;2-T
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   CAMPBELL A, 1976, AM PSYCHOL, V31, P117, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.31.2.117
   COLEMAN RE, 1975, J ABNORMAL PSYCHOL, V84, P683
   DYER W, 1977, YOUR ERRONEOUS ZONES
   ELLIS A, 1976, HDB RATIONAL EMOTIVE
   FAZIO AF, 1977, HRA781347 DHEW PUBL
   FORDYCE MW, 1977, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V24, P511, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.24.6.511
   KAMMANN R, 1979, SOURCEBOOK AFFECTOME
   KAMMANN R, 1979, NEW ZEAL PSYCHOL, V8, P1
   MAHONEY MJ, 1976, COGNITION BEHAVIOUR
   MEICHENBAUM D, 1977, COGNITIVE BEHAVIOUR
   VELTEN E, 1968, BEHAV RES THER, V6, P473, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(68)90028-4
   Wessman AE, 1966, MOOD PERSONALITY
   WILSON W, 1967, PSYCHOL BULL, V67, P294, DOI 10.1037/h0024431
NR 20
TC 16
BP 57
EP 64
PY 1980
VL 9
IS 2
GA LH144
UT WOS:A1980LH14400002
ER

PT J
AU Guyatt, N
AF Guyatt, Nicholas
TI "The Outskirts of Our Happiness": Race and the Lure of Colonization in
   the Early Republic
SO JOURNAL OF AMERICAN HISTORY
J9 J AM HIST
LA English
DT Review
C1 Univ York, York YO10 5DD, N Yorkshire, England.
RP Guyatt, N, Univ York, York YO10 5DD, N Yorkshire, England.
ID IDENTITY; NATION
CR ABEL AH, 1908, ANN REPORT AM HIST A, P241
   ADAMS J, 1921, COMMUNICATION   1223
   ALLEN B, 1978, J SO HIST, V44, P169
   [Anonymous], 1830, AFRICAN REPOSITORY, V6, P1
   Aptheker Herbert, 1993, ANTIRACISM US HIST 1
   BACON L, 1834, AFRICAN REPOSITORY, V10, P189
   Banner Stuart, 2005, INDIANS LOST THEIR L, P191
   BARLOW T, 1980, LIFE WRITINGS MOSES, P27
   BATNES KC, 2004, J HOPE BACK TO AFIRC, P99
   BERKHOFER RF, 1965, SALVATION SAVAGE ANA, P100
   BERWANGER EH, 2002, FRONTIER SLAVERY W A, P131
   BIEDER RE, 1986, ENCOUNTERS INDIAN 18
   BILOTTA JD, 1992, RACE RISE REPUBLICAN, P113
   Braidwood Stephen J., 1994, BLACK POOR WHITE PHI
   BRANAGAN T, 2005, AM 19 CENTURY HIST, P121
   BRANGAN T, 1804, PRELIMINARY ESSAY OP
   BRANGAN T, 1805, SERIOUS REMONSTRANCE, P24
   Burin Eric, 2005, SLAVERY PECULIAR SOL, P14
   Camenzind Krista, 2004, FRIENDS ENEMIES PENN, P201
   Cass Lewis, 1830, N AM REV, V30, P62
   CATLIN G, 1841, LETT NOTES MANNERS C, P261
   CHINARD G, 1947, Proc Am Philos Soc, V91, P27
   CMAPBELL JT, 2006, MIDDLE PASSAGE AFRIC, P40
   Coleman D., 2005, ROMANTIC COLONIZATIO
   CRAWFORD WH, 1832, AM STATE PAPERS DOCU, P28
   CUSTIS P, 1828, SO LIT GAZETTE, V1, P1
   CUSTIS P, 1831, AFRICAN REPOSTIORY, V6, P353
   DAIN BR, 2003, HIDEOUS MONSTER MIND
   Davis DB, 2006, INHUMAN BONDAGE RISE
   Davis H, 1997, J EARLY REPUBL, V17, P651, DOI 10.2307/3124319
   DEW TR, 1853, REV DEBATE VIRGINA L, P300
   DIPPLE BW, 1982, VANISHING AM WHITE A, P12
   Dorsey B, 2000, J SOC HIST, V34, P77, DOI 10.1353/jsh.2000.0101
   DOUGLASS F, 1862, DOUGLASS MONTHLY, V5, P706
   Drake JD, 2004, J WORLD HIST, V15, P323, DOI 10.1353/jwh.2004.0031
   Duval K, 2006, J EARLY REPUBL, V26, P25, DOI 10.1353/jer.2006.0005
   DUVAL K, 2006, NATIVE GROUND INDIAN, P179
   EDWARDS J, 1791, INJUSTICE IMPOLICY S, P36
   EGERTON DR, 1985, J EARLY REPUBL, V4, P463
   FAIRFAX F, 1790, AM MUSEUM, V8, P285
   Finley Robert, 1816, THOUGHTS COLONIZATIO
   FREDRICKSON GM, 1971, BLACK IMAGE WHITE MI
   FREDRICKSON GM, 2002, RACISM SHORT HIST, P51
   Freehling William W., 1994, REINTEGRATION AM HIS, P138
   FREEHLING WW, 1990, ROAD DISUNION, V1, P157
   GARRISON WL, 1832, THOUGHTS AFRICAN COL, P1
   Gibson Ellen Wilson, 1976, LOYAL BLACKS
   GURLEY RR, 1939, AFRICAN REPOSITORY, V15, P94
   Hamilton P, 1998, WILLIAM MARY QUART, V55, P531, DOI 10.2307/2674444
   Harris Sheldon H., 1972, PAUL CUFFE BLACK AM
   Hershberger M, 1999, J AM HIST, V86, P15, DOI 10.2307/2567405
   HORSMAN R, 1993, NATIVE AM EARLY REPU, P37
   INGERSOLL TN, 2005, INTERMIX OUR WHITE B, P183
   JACKSON A, 1896, COMPILATION MESSAGES, P521
   JACOBSON MF, 2000, WHITENESS DIFFERENT
   JAY W, 1837, INQUIRY CHARACTER TE, P33
   JEFFERSON T, 1785, NOTES STATE VIRGINA, P108
   JORDAND WD, 1968, WHITE OVER BLACK AM, P551
   Kidd C, 2006, FORGING OF RACES: RACE AND SCRIPTURE IN THE PROTESTANT ATLANTIC WORLD, 1600-2000, P79
   LEARY L, 1953, PENNSYLVANIA MAGAZIN, V77, P332
   Lemire Elise, 2002, MISCEGENATION MAKING
   MALCOLMSON SL, 2000, ONE DROP BLOOD AM MI
   MCCOY I, 1838, ANN REGISTER INDIAN, V4, P93
   MCCOY I, 1939, W CHRISTIAN ADV 0329, P196
   MCCOY I, 1827, REMARKS PRACTICABILI, P3
   MCCOY I, 1827, REMARKS PRACTICABILI, P71
   MCKENNEY TL, 1825, COMMUNICATION   1213
   MCLOUGLIN WG, 1984, CHROKES MISSONIARIES, P267
   MCLOUGLIN WG, 1986, CHROKEE RENASCENCE N, P371
   MEEK RL, 1975, SOCIAL SCI IGNOBLE S
   MEIGS RJ, 1816, NILES WEEKLY RE 0706, P314
   Melish Joanne Pope, 1998, DISOWNING SLAVERY GR, P192
   MERRELL JH, 1999, NATIVE AM EARLY REPU, P333
   MORSE J, 1824, 1 ANN REPORT AM SOC, P20
   MORSE J, 1822, SEPORT SECRETARY WAR, P65
   Nash Gary, 2006, FORGOTTEN 5 AFRICAN
   Nash Gary B., 1988, FORGING FREEDOM FORM
   NASH GB, 1990, RACE REVOLUTION, P32
   Neely Mark E., 1993, The Last Best Hope of Earth: Abraham Lincoln and the Promise of America, P42
   OBRIEN M, 2004, CONJECTURES ORDER IN, P1
   Onuf PS, 1998, J EARLY REPUBL, V18, P1, DOI 10.2307/3124731
   Onuf PS, 2000, WILLIAM MARY QUART, V57, P153, DOI 10.2307/2674363
   PEARCE RH, 1965, SAVAGISM CIVILIZATIO, P120
   PRUCHA EP, 1984, GREAT FATHER US GOV, P135
   RICHTER DK, 2001, FACING E INDIAN COUN, P235
   ROLATER FS, 1993, WISCONSIN MAGAZINE H, V76, P180
   Ronda JP, 1999, J EARLY REPUBL, V19, P739, DOI 10.2307/3125141
   Rush B., 1799, T AM PHILOS SOC, V4, P289, DOI 10.2307/1005108
   Satz Ronald N., 1975, AM INDIAN POLICY JAC
   SCHOOLCRAFT HR, 1956, INFORM RESPECTING 4, P484
   SCHULTZ GA, 1972, INDIAN CANAAN I MCCO, P4
   SHOEMAKER N, 2004, STRANGE LIKENESS BEC, P142
   STANHOPE S, 1787, ESSAY CAUSES VARIETY
   STANTON W, 1960, LEOPARDS SPOTS SCI A
   STAUDENTAUS PJ, 1961, AFRICAN COLONIZATION, P251
   STOWE HB, 1986, UNCLE TOMS CABIN LIF, P608
   Takaki Ronald T., 1979, IRON CAGES RACE CULT
   Temperley H., 2000, SLAVERY EMANCIPATION, P67
   THOMAS SH, 1986, RISE BE PEOPLE BIOGR
   Thornton Russell, 1991, CHEROKEE REMOVAL, P75
   VAUX R, 1817, MEMOIRS LIFE A BENEZ, P38
   VIOLA HJ, 1974, TL MCKENNEY ARCHITEC, P200
   WALLACE AEC, 1999, JEFFERSON INDIANS TR, P161
   WEBSTER D, 1854, SPEECHES D WEBSTER H, P59
   WILENTZ S, 1828, FREEDOMS J      0718, P129
   WILLIAMS P, 1971, EARLY NEGRO WRT 0317, P297
   WINCH J, 2002, GENTLEMEN COLOR LIFE
   WRIGHT E, 1933, LIBERATOR       0817, P130
   YOUNG M, 1981, AM QUART, V33, P502, DOI 10.2307/2712800
   1828, METHODIST MAGAZI MAY, V11, P173
   1927, P 3 ANN M NEW JERS C, P18
   1820, PANOPLIST MISSIONARY, V16, P485
NR 112
TC 10
BP 986
EP 1011
PY 2009
PD MAR
VL 95
IS 4
GA 419JQ
UT WOS:000264216000002
ER

PT J
AU Kan, Y
   Mimura, M
   Kamijima, K
   Kawamura, M
AF Kan, Y
   Mimura, M
   Kamijima, K
   Kawamura, M
TI Recognition of emotion from moving facial and prosodic stimuli in
   depressed patients
SO JOURNAL OF NEUROLOGY NEUROSURGERY AND PSYCHIATRY
J9 J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Showa Univ, Sch Med, Dept Neurol, Shinagawa Ku, Tokyo 1428666, Japan.
   Shinshu Univ, Sch Med, Matsumoto, Nagano 390, Japan.
   Showa Univ, Sch Med, Dept Neuropsychiat, Tokyo 142, Japan.
   Japan Sci & Technol Corp, CREST, Kawaguchi, Japan.
RP Kawamura, M, Showa Univ, Sch Med, Dept Neurol, Shinagawa Ku, 1-5-8 Hatanodai, Tokyo 1428666, Japan.
EM kawa@med.showa-u.ac.jp
ID CEREBRAL BLOOD-FLOW; UNIPOLAR DEPRESSION; PARKINSONS-DISEASE; PREFRONTAL
   CORTEX; EXPRESSIONS; DAMAGE; DISCRIMINATION; PERCEPTION; SCALE; MOOD
AB Background: It has been suggested that depressed patients have a "negative bias'' in recognising other people's emotions; however, the detailed structure of this negative bias is not fully understood.
   Objectives: To examine the ability of depressed patients to recognise emotion, using moving facial and prosodic expressions of emotion. Methods: 16 depressed patients and 20 matched (non-depressed) controls selected one basic emotion (happiness, sadness, anger, fear, surprise, or disgust) that best described the emotional state represented by moving face and prosody.
   Results: There was no significant difference between depressed patients and controls in their recognition of facial expressions of emotion. However, the depressed patients were impaired relative to controls in their recognition of surprise from prosodic emotions, judging it to be more negative.
   Conclusions: We suggest that depressed patients tend to interpret neutral emotions, such as surprise, as negative. Considering that the deficit was seen only for prosodic emotive stimuli, it would appear that stimulus clarity influences the recognition of emotion. These findings provide valuable information on how depressed patients behave in complicated emotional and social situations.
CR Adolphs R, 2002, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V12, P169, DOI 10.1016/S0959-4388(02)00301-X
   ADOLPHS R, 1994, NATURE, V372, P669, DOI 10.1038/372669a0
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Anderson SW, 1999, NAT NEUROSCI, V2, P1032
   Asthana HS, 1998, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V48, P57, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(97)00140-7
   BECK AT, 1979, COGNITIVE THERAPY DE
   BENCH CJ, 1993, PSYCHOL MED, V23, P579
   Bouhuys AL, 1999, J NERV MENT DIS, V187, P595, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199910000-00002
   COREN S, 1992, COGNITION EMOTION, V6, P339, DOI 10.1080/02699939208409690
   COYNE JC, 1976, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V85, P186, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.85.2.186
   DOLAN RJ, 1993, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V56, P1290, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.56.12.1290
   DREVETS WC, 1992, J NEUROSCI, V12, P3628
   FEINBERG TE, 1986, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V43, P276
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   Geerts E, 1998, PSYCHIAT RES, V79, P59, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(98)00021-3
   GUR RC, 1992, PSYCHIAT RES, V42, P241, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(92)90116-K
   Hale WW, 1998, PSYCHIAT RES, V80, P265, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(98)00070-5
   HAMILTON M, 1960, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V23, P56, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.23.1.56
   Hornak J, 1996, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V34, P247, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(95)00106-9
   JACOBS DH, 1995, NEUROLOGY, V45, P1696
   Kan Y, 2002, CORTEX, V38, P623, DOI 10.1016/S0010-9452(08)70026-1
   Liotti M, 2002, AM J PSYCHIAT, V159, P1830, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.159.11.1830
   Mayberg HS, 2000, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V48, P830, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(00)01036-2
   Mayberg HS, 1999, AM J PSYCHIAT, V156, P675
   Nakamura K, 1999, J NEUROPHYSIOL, V82, P1610
   Ogawa T, 1999, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V89, P557
   SOLAN DM, 1997, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V46, P135
   Sprengelmeyer R, 1996, BRAIN, V119, P1647, DOI 10.1093/brain/119.5.1647
   Surguladze SA, 2003, NEUROIMAGE, V19, P1317, DOI 10.1016/S1053-8119(03)00085-5
   ZUNG WWK, 1965, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V13, P508
NR 30
TC 44
BP 1667
EP 1671
PY 2004
PD DEC
VL 75
IS 12
DI 10.1136/jnnp.2004.036079
GA 871UZ
UT WOS:000225162400007
ER

PT J
AU Ku, PW
   Fox, KR
   Chen, LJ
   Chou, P
AF Ku, Po-Wen
   Fox, Kenneth R.
   Chen, Li-Jung
   Chou, Pesus
TI Physical activity, sedentary time and subjective well-being in Taiwanese
   older adults
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF SPORT PSYCHOLOGY
J9 INT J SPORT PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ku, Po-Wen] Natl Changhua Univ Educ, Grad Inst Sports & Hlth, Changhua 500, Taiwan.
   [Ku, Po-Wen; Chou, Pesus] Natl Yang Ming Univ, Inst Publ Hlth, Taipei, Taiwan.
   [Fox, Kenneth R.] Univ Bristol, Dept Exercise Nutr & Hlth Sci, Bristol BS8 1TH, Avon, England.
   [Chen, Li-Jung] Natl Taiwan Coll Phys Educ, Dept Exercise Hlth Sci, Taipei, Taiwan.
RP Ku, PW, Natl Changhua Univ Educ, Grad Inst Sports & Hlth, Changhua 500, Taiwan.
EM powen.ku@gmail.com
DE Aging; Sedentary Behavior; Quality of Life; Life Satisfaction
ID LEISURE-TIME; MISSING DATA; ENERGY-EXPENDITURE; METABOLIC SYNDROME;
   HEALTH; PARTICIPATION; QUESTIONNAIRE; ASSOCIATION; MORTALITY; EUROPE
AB The purpose of the study was to investigate whether physical activity and time spent sedentary are associated with subjective well-being in older people. A nationally representative telephone survey was used (n=1,450; mean age 62.1 +/- 9.1 years). The results demonstrated that total physical activity (kcal/week) was positively related to several dimensions of subjective well-being, including physical, psychological, independence, learning and growth, and social well-being. These associations, especially in physical and independence well-being, were stronger in the older group (70+ years). Time spent in sedentary mode produced negative and low-to-moderate correlations with subjective well-being, particularly physical, independence, learning and growth, and environmental well-being. These relationships were stronger in females. Older people, especially females and those 70 years and older who are more physically active and spent less sedentary time, experience higher levels of well-being,. These findings draw attention to the role of an active lifestyle for enhancing well-being in the older population.
CR Abu-Omar K, 2008, PREV MED, V47, P319, DOI 10.1016/j.ypmed.2008.03.012
   Allison PD, 2003, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V112, P545, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.112.4.545
   Bassett DR, 2004, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V36, P79, DOI 10.1249/01.MSS.0000106184.71258.32
   Belsley DA, 1980, REGRESSION DIAGNOSTI
   BIDDLE S, 2002, ACTIVE AGING, P30
   Biddle SJ, 2007, PSYCHOL PHYS ACTIVIT
   Biddle SJH, 2004, J SPORT SCI, V22, P679, DOI 10.1080/02640410410001712412
   CHEN J, 1983, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   Craig CL, 2003, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V35, P1381, DOI 10.1249/01.MSS.0000078924.61453.FB
   de Vaus D., 2002, ANAL SOCIAL SCI DATA
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Fox KR, 2007, EUR J APPL PHYSIOL, V100, P591, DOI 10.1007/s00421-007-0392-0
   FOX KR, BASES GUIDE IN PRESS
   Gordon-Larsen P, 2005, OBES RES, V13, P868, DOI 10.1038/oby.2005.100
   Hamer M, 2010, AM J PREV MED, V38, P375, DOI 10.1016/j.amepre.2009.12.030
   Hamilton MT, 2007, DIABETES, V56, P2655, DOI 10.2337/db07-0882
   Hui SSC, 2001, J AGING PHYS ACTIV, V9, P372
   IPAQ Research Committee, 2004, GUID DAT PROC AN INT
   Irwin ML, 2002, OBES RES, V10, P1030, DOI 10.1038/oby.2002.140
   Kim J. E., 2002, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V57, P212
   Ku PW, 2006, PREV MED, V43, P454, DOI 10.1016/j.ypmed.2006.04.011
   Ku PW, 2007, J AGING PHYS ACTIV, V15, P382
   Ku PW, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V87, P445, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9150-2
   MCAULEY E, 1995, J AGING PHYS ACTIV, V3, P67
   Nguyen HQ, 2007, DIABETES CARE, V30, P43, DOI 10.2337/dc06-1013
   PAFFENBARGER RS, 1993, NEW ENGL J MED, V328, P538, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199302253280804
   RUBIN DB, 1995, J AM STAT ASSOC, V90, P822, DOI 10.2307/2291315
   Rutten A, 2003, PUBLIC HEALTH NUTR, V6, P377, DOI 10.1079/PHN2002449
   Schafer JL, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P147, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.2.147
   Sinharay S, 2001, PSYCHOL METHODS, V6, P317, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.6.4.317
   Smith J, 2002, J SOC ISSUES, V58, P715, DOI 10.1111/1540-4560.00286
   TAYLOR HL, 1978, J CHRON DIS, V31, P741, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(78)90058-9
   The Robert Wood Johnson Foundation, 2001, NAT BLUEPR INCR PHYS
   UK Department of Health Physical Activity Health Improvement and Prevention, 2004, LEAST 5 WEEK EV IMP
   US Department of Health and Human Services, 2008, 2008 PHYS ACT GUID A
   Weller I, 1998, EPIDEMIOLOGY, V9, P632, DOI 10.1097/00001648-199811000-00012
   Wetherbee K., 2001, Medicine and Science in Sports and Exercise, V33, pS119, DOI 10.1097/00005768-200105001-00676
   World Health Organization, 2002, ACT AG POL FRAM
   Yu CC, 2004, SPORT EDUC SOC, V9, P379, DOI 10.1080/13573320412331302449
NR 39
TC 1
BP 245
EP 262
PY 2011
PD MAY-JUN
VL 42
IS 3
GA 783EM
UT WOS:000292064300002
ER

PT J
AU Haybron, DM
AF Haybron, Daniel M.
TI THE PROPER PURSUIT OF HAPPINESS
SO RES PHILOSOPHICA
J9 RES PHILOS
LA English
DT Article
C1 St Louis Univ, Dept Philosophy, St Louis, MO 63108 USA.
RP Haybron, DM, St Louis Univ, Dept Philosophy, 3800 Lindell Blvd,Rm 130, St Louis, MO 63108 USA.
EM haybron@gmail.com
ID LIFE; PHILOSOPHY; PSYCHOLOGY
AB What are the norms governing the pursuit of happiness? Presumably not just anything goes. But are the rules any more interesting than platitudes like "do what works, as long as you don't hurt anyone"? Such questions have become especially salient in light of the development of positive psychology. Yet so far these matters have received relatively little attention, most of it from skeptics who doubt that the pursuit of happiness is an important, or even legitimate, enterprise. This paper examines the normative issues in this realm, arguing that the pursuit of happiness is indeed a legitimate and important endeavor, contra recent criticisms by Aristotelian and other skeptics. Yet it is also subject to strong, nonobvious normative constraints that extend well beyond those typically posited by commonsense and consequentialist thought.
CR Annas J, 2004, DAEDALUS-US, V133, P44, DOI 10.1162/001152604323049389
   Annas J., 2011, INTELLIGENT VIRTUE
   Annas Julia, 1993, MORALITY HAPPINESS
   Badhwar NK, 2008, J PHILOS, V105, P85
   Bargh JA, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P462, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.54.7.462
   Bourget David, PHILOS STUD IN PRESS
   Crisp R., 2006, REASONS GOOD
   Darwall Stephen, 2002, WELFARE RATIONAL CAR
   Feldman Fred, 2010, WHAT IS THIS THING C
   Frankfurt Harry G., 2009, BULLSHIT
   Haybron D. M., 2007, J HAPPINESS STUD, V8, P99, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9006-5
   Haybron Daniel M., 2008, UTILITAS, V20, P21
   Haybron Daniel M., 2008, PURSUIT UNHAPPINESS
   Haybron Daniel M., 2013, HAPPINESS VERY SHORT
   Haybron Daniel M., DARK LIGHT SIDES POS
   Haybron D.M., 2011, STANFORD ENCY PHILOS
   Haybron DM, 2011, PHILOS EXPLOR, V14, P249, DOI 10.1080/13869795.2011.594959
   Headey B, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V97, P7, DOI 10.1007/s11205-009-9559-x
   Helliwell J., 2012, WORLD HAPPINESS REPO
   Hill Jr T. E., 1991, AUTONOMY SELF RESPEC
   Hill Jr Thomas E., 1996, SOCIAL PERSONAL ETHI, P219
   Kahneman D., 2011, THINKING FAST SLOW
   Keyes CLM, 2009, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V4, P197, DOI 10.1080/17439760902844228
   Kristjansson K, 2010, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V14, P296, DOI 10.1037/a0020781
   Lucas RE, 2007, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P75, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2007.00479.x
   Lyubomirsky S., 2008, HAPPINESS SCI APPROA
   Nussbaum MC, 2008, J LEGAL STUD, V37, pS81
   Nussbaum Martha C., 1994, THERAPY DESIRE
   Nussbaum MC, 2004, DAEDALUS-US, V133, P60, DOI 10.1162/001152604323049406
   Ricard Matthieu, 2006, HAPPINESS GUIDE DEV
   Scollon CN, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V68, P127, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000025590.44950.d1
   Seligman M., 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   Sumner L. W., 1996, WELFARE HAPPINESS ET
   Tiberius V., 2008, REFLECTIVE LIFE LIVI
   Tiberius V, 2013, RES PHILOS, V90, P347
   Williams Bernard Arthur Owen, 1973, UTILITARIANISM
NR 36
TC 0
BP 387
EP 411
PY 2013
PD JUL
VL 90
IS 3
GA 217HM
UT WOS:000324350500005
ER

PT J
AU Hann, DM
   Denniston, MM
   Baker, F
AF Hann, DM
   Denniston, MM
   Baker, F
TI Measurement of fatigue in cancer patients: Further validation of the
   Fatigue Symptom Inventory
SO QUALITY OF LIFE RESEARCH
J9 QUAL LIFE RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Amer Canc Soc, Behav Res Ctr, Atlanta, GA 30329 USA.
RP Hann, DM, Amer Canc Soc, Behav Res Ctr, 1599 Clifton Rd NE, Atlanta, GA 30329 USA.
DE fatigue; neoplasms; quality of life
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; BREAST-CANCER; TRANSPLANTATION; SCALE; WOMEN
AB Fatigue is one of the most common and debilitating symptoms experienced by cancer patients, yet until recent years it has received little systematic attention, due in part to the lack of adequate instruments to measure fatigue. The primary aim of this report is to further validate a recently developed measure of fatigue for use with cancer patients: the Fatigue Symptom Inventory (FSI). This 13-item self-report measure was designed to measure the intensity and duration of fatigue and its interference with quality of life. The FSI was originally validated in a sample of breast cancer patients and a sample of healthy individuals. In this study, the FSI was evaluated in an outpatient sample that included male and female cancer patients, as well as some older patients, with a variety of cancer diagnoses. A seven-item interference scale was found to have good internal consistency, with alpha coefficients above 0.90. Convergent validity was demonstrated via comparisons with an existing measure of fatigue. Construct validity was demonstrated via comparisons with measure of life satisfaction and depression as well as comparisons among subgroups of patients expected to differ in their experience of fatigue. Overall, the FSI was further established as a valid and reliable measure of fatigue in cancer patients. The potential application of this measure in psychosocial oncology research is discussed.
CR BAKER F, UNPUB FURTHER VALIDA
   BAKER F, 1996, J NATL CANC I MONOGR, V20, P39
   Baker Frank, 1992, Journal of Psychosocial Oncology, V10, P75
   Cella D, 1997, SEMIN HEMATOL, V34, P13
   Devins G. M., 1988, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V2, P139, DOI 10.1080/08870448808400349
   Hann D, 1999, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V46, P437, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(99)00004-5
   Hann DM, 1998, QUAL LIFE RES, V7, P301, DOI 10.1023/A:1008842517972
   Hann DM, 1999, J PAIN SYMPTOM MANAG, V17, P311, DOI 10.1016/S0885-3924(99)00007-X
   Hann DM, 1998, J CLIN PSYCHOL MED S, V5, P19, DOI 10.1023/A:1026249702250
   Hann DM, 1997, SUPPORT CARE CANCER, V5, P44, DOI 10.1007/BF01681961
   IRVINE DM, 1991, CANCER NURS, V14, P188, DOI 10.1097/00002820-199114040-00004
   Jacobsen PB, 1999, J PAIN SYMPTOM MANAG, V18, P233, DOI 10.1016/S0885-3924(99)00082-2
   McNair DM, 1981, MANUAL PROFILE MOOD
   NAIL L, 1993, CANC NURSING PRINCIP, P608
   Nunnally J. C., 1994, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   Piper B, 1989, KEY ASPECTS COMFORT, P199
   Piper B F, 1998, Oncol Nurs Forum, V25, P677
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Schwartz A L, 1998, Oncol Nurs Forum, V25, P711
   SMETS EMA, 1995, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V39, P315, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(94)00125-O
   Winningham M L, 1994, Oncol Nurs Forum, V21, P23
NR 21
TC 70
BP 847
EP 854
PY 2000
VL 9
IS 7
DI 10.1023/A:1008900413113
GA 401AF
UT WOS:000166904200007
ER

PT J
AU Headey, B
   Schupp, J
   Tucci, I
   Wagner, GG
AF Headey, Bruce
   Schupp, Juergen
   Tucci, Ingrid
   Wagner, Gert G.
TI Authentic happiness theory supported by impact of religion on life
   satisfaction: A longitudinal analysis with data for Germany
SO JOURNAL OF POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J POSIT PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Headey, Bruce; Schupp, Juergen; Tucci, Ingrid; Wagner, Gert G.] DIW Berlin, Berlin, Germany.
   [Headey, Bruce] Univ Melbourne, Melbourne, Vic 3010, Australia.
   [Schupp, Juergen] Free Univ Berlin, D-1000 Berlin, Germany.
   [Schupp, Juergen; Wagner, Gert G.] IZA Bonn, Bonn, Germany.
   [Tucci, Ingrid] ERIS, Ctr Maurice Halbwachs, Paris, France.
   [Wagner, Gert G.] Berlin Univ Technol, Berlin, Germany.
   [Wagner, Gert G.] Max Weber Inst Adv Studies, Erfurt, Germany.
   [Wagner, Gert G.] Max Planck Inst Human Dev, Berlin, Germany.
RP Headey, B, DIW Berlin, Berlin, Germany.
EM b.headey@unimelb.edu.au
DE SWB; life satisfaction; religion; set-point theory; authentic happiness
   theory
ID NEUROTICISM; SUCCESS; WORK
AB Using data from the German Socio-Economic Panel Survey, this paper assesses the relationship between life satisfaction and religious practice. It is shown that individuals who become more religious over time record long term gains in life satisfaction, while those who become less religious record long term losses. This result holds net of the effects of personality traits, and also in fixed effects panel models. The paper has significant implications for the current paradigm theory in SWB research, namely set-point theory. This theory holds that the long term SWB of adult individuals is stable, because SWB depends on personality traits and other stable genetic factors. New evidence in this paper about the effects of consciously chosen life goals, including religious ones, on SWB is hard to reconcile with set-point theory. It is more in line with authentic happiness theory.
CR Beck U., 2008, EIGENE GOTT FRIEDENS
   BREUSCH TS, 1979, ECONOMETRICA, V47, P1287, DOI 10.2307/1911963
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   Brickman PD, 1971, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE, P287
   Clark A. E., 2008, ECON J, V118, P222, DOI DOI 10.1111/J/1468-0297.2008.02150.X
   CLARK AE, 2008, DELIVER US EVI UNPUB
   Costa P. T., 1991, NEO PI R
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P926, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.5.926
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener E., 2004, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V5, P1, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.0963-7214.2004.00501001.X
   Easterlin R. A., 2005, EC HAPPINESS FRAMING
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   Emmons RA, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P377, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.377
   Fredrickson B. L, 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL, P449
   Fredrickson BL, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P172, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00431
   Fujita F, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P158, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.1.158
   Gerlitz J.-Y., 2005, ERHEBUNG BIG 5 BASIE
   HALMAN L, 2006, GLOBALISATION VALUE
   Harlow RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P1235
   Headey B, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V79, P369, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-5381-2
   HEADEY BW, 2008, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V86, P389
   HEADEY BW, 2008, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V86, P313
   Helliwell JF, 2004, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V359, P1435, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1522
   Huppert F. A., 2005, SCI WELL BEING, P307
   Kuhn T. S., 1962, STRUCTURE SCI REVOLU
   Lucas R. E., 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL, P171
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   Lyubomirsky S., 2007, HAPPINESS
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   Myers D. G., 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL, P323
   Nickerson C, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P531, DOI 10.1046/j.0956-7976.2003.psci_1461.x
   Niederhoffer KG, 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P573
   Peterson C, 2004, CHARACTER STRENGTHS
   Peterson Christopher, 2007, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V2, P149, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760701228938
   Roberts B. W., 2006, PSYCHOL BULL, V132, P3
   Scollon CN, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P1152, DOI 10.1037/0022.3514.91.6.1152
   SELIGMAN MEP, 2005, SCI WELL BEING, P307
   Thoits PA, 2001, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V42, P115, DOI 10.2307/3090173
   TRAUTMUELLER R, 2008, 144 SOEP DIW BERL
   Wagner G.G., 2007, SCHMOLLERS JB, V127, P139
   HEADEY B, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P731, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.731
NR 43
TC 6
BP 73
EP 82
PY 2010
VL 5
IS 1
DI 10.1080/17439760903435232
GA 778XJ
UT WOS:000291742400007
ER

PT J
AU Boosman, H
   Passier, PECA
   Visser-Meily, JMA
   Rinkel, GJE
   Post, MWM
AF Boosman, Hileen
   Passier, Patricia E. C. A.
   Visser-Meily, Johanna M. A.
   Rinkel, Gabriel J. E.
   Post, Marcel W. M.
TI Validation of the Stroke Specific Quality of Life scale in patients with
   aneurysmal subarachnoid haemorrhage
SO JOURNAL OF NEUROLOGY NEUROSURGERY AND PSYCHIATRY
J9 J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Boosman, Hileen; Passier, Patricia E. C. A.; Visser-Meily, Johanna M. A.; Post, Marcel W. M.] Rehabil Ctr Hoogstraat, NL-3583 TM Utrecht, Netherlands.
   [Passier, Patricia E. C. A.; Visser-Meily, Johanna M. A.; Post, Marcel W. M.] Univ Med Ctr, Dept Rehabil & Sports Med, Rudolf Magnus Inst Neurosci, Utrecht, Netherlands.
   [Rinkel, Gabriel J. E.] Univ Med Ctr, Dept Neurol, Rudolf Magnus Inst Neurosci, Utrecht, Netherlands.
RP Post, MWM, Rehabil Ctr Hoogstraat, Rembrandtkade 10, NL-3583 TM Utrecht, Netherlands.
EM m.post@dehoogstraat.nl
ID SS-QOL; VALIDITY; PERSONALITY; RELIABILITY; SYMPTOMS; VERSION
AB Background and purpose Disease specific quality of life measures have been validated for patients with ischaemic stroke and intracerebral haemorrhage, but not for patients with aneurysmal subarachnoid haemorrhage (SAH). The aim of this study was to validate the Stroke Specific Quality of Life (SS-QoL) scale for patients with SAH.
   Methods Cross sectional survey of 141 aneurysmal SAH patients. Construct and criterion validity were studied and various ways to merge the 12 SS-QoL domains into a limited number of subtotal scores were explored. Statistics included assessing score distributions, Cronbach's alpha, principal components analysis (PCA) and Spearman correlations between SS-QoL and the Glasgow Outcome Scale (GOS), Cognitive Failures Questionnaire (CFQ), Life Satisfaction-9 (LiSat-9) and Hospital Anxiety and Depression Scale (HADS).
   Results PCA revealed two components reflecting physical health and psychosocial health with a mutual correlation of 0.73. A ceiling effect was present for 10 out of 12 domains and for the physical component. Internal consistency was good for all 12 domains (alpha >= 0.80), two components (a >= 0.95) and the total score (0.97). Physical SS-QoL scores showed weak to moderate correlations (0.24-0.32) with the GOS. All SS-QoL scores showed moderate to strong correlations (0.35-0.72) with the CFQ, LiSat-9 and HADS.
   Conclusions The SS-QoL is a valid measure to assess quality of life in patients after aneurysmal SAH. Using physical and psychosocial SS-QoL summary scores simplifies the use of this measure without concealing differences in outcomes on different quality of life domains.
CR BROADBENT DE, 1982, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V21, P1
   Czechowsky D, 2002, CEREBROVASC DIS, V13, P192, DOI 10.1159/000047775
   de Rooij NK, 2007, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V78, P1365, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.2007.117655
   Donnan GA, 2008, LANCET, V371, P1612, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(08)60694-7
   Ewert T, 2007, NEUROREHAB NEURAL RE, V21, P161, DOI 10.1177/1545968306292255
   Fugl-Meyer A., 1991, CLIN REHABIL, V5, P25, DOI 10.1177/026921559100500105
   Hackett ML, 2000, NEUROLOGY, V55, P658
   Hilari K, 2003, STROKE, V34, P1944, DOI 10.1161/01.STR.0000081987.46660.ED
   Hop JW, 1998, STROKE, V29, P798
   Jennett B, 1975, LANCET, V305, P480
   Lima RCM, 2008, REV BRAS FISIOTER, V12, P149, DOI 10.1590/S1413-35552008000200012
   Muus I, 2007, CLIN REHABIL, V21, P620, DOI 10.1177/0269215507075504
   Nys GMS, 2006, J NEUROL SCI, V247, P149, DOI 10.1016/j.jns.2006.04.005
   Patrick DL, 1989, MED CARE S, V27, P217
   Spinhoven P, 1997, PSYCHOL MED, V27, P363, DOI 10.1017/S0033291796004382
   Tabachnick B. G., 2007, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Terwee CB, 2007, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V60, P34, DOI 10.1016/j.jclinepi.2006.03.012
   TURNER RR, 1990, QUALITY LIFE PHARMAC
   VANASCH CJ, 2010, NEUROLOGY, V9, P167
   Visser-Meily JMA, 2009, STROKE, V40, P1526, DOI 10.1161/STROKEAHA.108.531277
   Visser-Meily JMA, 2004, CLIN REHABIL, V18, P601, DOI 10.1191/0269215504cr776oa
   Wermer MJH, 2007, NEUROSURGERY, V60, P91, DOI 10.1227/01.NEU.0000249215.19591.86
   Williams LS, 1999, NEUROLOGY, V53, P1839
   Williams LS, 1999, STROKE, V30, P1362
NR 24
TC 15
BP 485
EP 489
PY 2010
PD MAY
VL 81
IS 5
DI 10.1136/jnnp.2009.184960
GA 594MM
UT WOS:000277541800006
ER

PT J
AU Spies, K
   Hesse, F
   Loesch, K
AF Spies, K
   Hesse, F
   Loesch, K
TI Store atmosphere, mood and purchasing behavior
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF RESEARCH IN MARKETING
J9 INT J RES MARK
LA English
DT Article
C1 GERMAN INST RES DISTANCE EDUC,APPL COGNIT SCI DEPT,D-72072 TUBINGEN,GERMANY.
   UNIV GOTTINGEN,DEPT PSYCHOL,D-3400 GOTTINGEN,GERMANY.
DE customers' mood; store atmosphere; purchasing behavior
ID CONSUMER-BEHAVIOR; POSITIVE AFFECT; RISK; MEMORY; STATES
AB The effects of store characteristics on customers' mood, on their satisfaction, and on their purchasing behavior are investigated. Two furniture stores differing with regard to their atmosphere, i.e. their condition, information rate and layout, were selected. Customers' mood - measured at the beginning, in the middle and at the end of their shopping - was shown to improve in the pleasant and to deteriorate in the less pleasant store (n = 76 for each store). Satisfaction with the store was greater in the pleasant store. Regression analyses showed that this was due to a direct effect of store atmosphere as well as to an indirect effect mediated by customers' mood. Customers in the pleasant store spontaneously spent more money on articles they simply liked. This effect was only due to customers' mood.
CR BARTH K, 1993, BETRIEBSWIRTSCHAFTSL
   HUI MK, 1991, J CONSUM RES, V18, P174, DOI 10.1086/209250
   BELK RW, 1975, J CONSUM RES, V2, P157, DOI 10.1086/208627
   Berlyne D. E., 1971, AESTHETICS PSYCHOBIO
   BITNER MJ, 1992, J MARKETING, V56, P57, DOI 10.2307/1252042
   Bost E., 1987, LADENATMOSPHARE KONS
   BOWER GH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P129, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.129
   BOWER GH, 1982, AFFECT COGNITION
   BUCKLEY PG, 1987, ADV CONSUMER RES, V14
   Cohen J., 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Cohen J. B., 1990, AFFECT SOCIAL BEHAV
   DAWSON S, 1990, J RETAILING, V66, P408
   DONOVAN RJ, 1994, J RETAILING, V70, P283, DOI 10.1016/0022-4359(94)90037-X
   DONOVAN RJ, 1982, J RETAILING, V58, P34
   FIEDLER K, 1988, AFFECT CONGITION SOC
   GARDNER MP, 1985, J CONSUM RES, V12, P281, DOI 10.1086/208516
   GOLDEN LM, 1986, ADV CONSUMER RES, V13
   Groppel A., 1991, ERLEBNISSTRATEGIEN E
   Hampel R., 1977, DIAGNOSTICA, V23, P43
   Heckhausen H., 1989, MOTIVATION HANDELN
   ISEN AM, 1987, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V39, P145, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(87)90034-3
   ISEN AM, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P1, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.1.1
   ISEN AM, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P710, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.5.710
   Isen A.M., 1987, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V20
   ISEN AM, 1982, AFFECT COGNITION
   ISEN AM, 1983, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V31, P194, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(83)90120-4
   KROEBERRIEHL W, 1984, KONSUMENTENVERHALTEN
   KUHL J, 1983, SPRACHE KOGNIT, V2, P1
   Kuhl J., 1983, SPRACHE KOGNIT, V4, P228
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTION
   Mehrabien A., 1974, APPROACH ENV PSYCHOL
   Morris W. N., 1989, MOOD FRAME MIND
   OBERMILLER C, 1984, AM PSYCH ASS ANN C P, P52
   Parasuraman A, 1990, MARK RES, V2, P34
   Russell J.A., 1987, HDB ENV PSYCHOL
   Scherer K.R., 1984, APPROACHES EMOTION
   SCHWARZ N, 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2
   SHERMAN E, 1987, ADV CONSUMER RES, V14
   SNODGRASS J, 1988, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V8, P209, DOI 10.1016/S0272-4944(88)80010-0
   SPIES K, 1996, UNPUB INFLUENCE POSI
   SRULL TK, 1983, ADV CONSUMER RES, V10
   WARD LM, 1988, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V8, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0272-4944(88)80019-7
   WEINBERG P, 1982, J BUS RES, V10, P43, DOI 10.1016/0148-2963(82)90016-9
NR 43
TC 45
BP 1
EP 17
PY 1997
PD FEB
VL 14
IS 1
DI 10.1016/S0167-8116(96)00015-8
GA WU719
UT WOS:A1997WU71900001
ER

PT J
AU Blanchard, CM
   Amiot, CE
   Perreault, S
   Vallerand, RJ
   Provencher, P
AF Blanchard, Celine M.
   Amiot, Catherine E.
   Perreault, Stephane
   Vallerand, Robert J.
   Provencher, Pierre
TI Cohesiveness, coach's interpersonal style and psychological needs: Their
   effects on self-determination and athletes' subjective well-being
SO PSYCHOLOGY OF SPORT AND EXERCISE
J9 PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Blanchard, Celine M.] Univ Ottawa, Sch Psychol, Stn A, Ottawa, ON K1N 6N5, Canada.
   [Amiot, Catherine E.; Vallerand, Robert J.; Provencher, Pierre] Univ Quebec Montreal, Montreal, PQ, Canada.
   [Perreault, Stephane] Univ Quebec Trois Riveres, Trois Rivieres, PQ, Canada.
RP Blanchard, CM, Univ Ottawa, Sch Psychol, Stn A, POB 450, Ottawa, ON K1N 6N5, Canada.
EM celine.blanchard@uottawa.ca
DE Cohesiveness; Controlling interpersonal style; Psychological mediators;
   Self-determination in team sports; Subjective well-being
ID INTRINSIC MOTIVATION; EXTRINSIC MOTIVATION; PHYSICAL-ACTIVITY; PERCEIVED
   COMPETENCE; AUTONOMY SUPPORT; SPORT; COHESION; BEHAVIOR; SATISFACTION;
   QUESTIONNAIRE
AB Goal: The goal of this study was to test the impact of cohesiveness and coaches' controlling interpersonal style on athletes' perceptions of autonomy, competence and relatedness. A contextual motivation sequence [Vallerand, R. J. (1997). Toward a hierarchical model of intrinsic and extrinsic motivation. In M. Zanna (Ed.), Advances in experimental social psychology, Vol. 29 (pp. 271-360). New York: Academic Press] was tested whereby social factors supporting the satisfaction of basic needs would increase the level of sport self-determination, which in turn, should predict subjective well-being in athletes.
   Method: The proposed sequence was tested with 197 basketball players using structural equation modeling. The hypothesized model was supported.
   Results: Perceptions of cohesiveness positively predicted the satisfaction of the basic needs. Perceptions of coaches' controlling interpersonal style negatively impacted feelings of autonomy. In turn, psychological needs predicted self-determination in sports ensuing greater sport satisfaction and positive emotions in sports. Tests of indirect effects also supported the mediating role of psychological needs and self-determination.
   Conclusion: Results are discussed in light of the different types of motivational antecedents and their influence on the psychological needs. (C) 2009 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR ALLEN JB, 2003, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V24, P551
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P497, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.3.497
   BENTLER PM, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P238, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.107.2.238
   Buton F, 2007, SMALL GR RES, V38, P235, DOI 10.1177/1046496407300476
   Byrne B. M., 1994, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   Carron A. V., 1998, ADV SPORT EXERCISE P, P213
   Carron AV, 2002, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V24, P168
   CARRON AV, 1994, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V16, P246
   CARRON AV, 1985, J SPORT PSYCHOL, V7, P244
   CONNELL JP, 1991, MINN SYM CHILD PSYCH, V23, P43
   Courneya KS, 1995, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V81, P1021
   deCharms R. C., 1968, PERSONAL CAUSATION I
   Deci E, 2002, HDB SELF DETERMINATI
   Deci E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   DECI EL, 1991, NEBR SYM MOTIV, V38, P237
   Deci EL, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P930, DOI 10.1177/0146167201278002
   DECI EL, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P1
   DECI EL, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P1024, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.53.6.1024
   Finn K, 2002, J PEDIATR, V140, P81, DOI 10.1067/mpd.2002.120693
   Gagne M, 2003, J APPL SPORT PSYCHOL, V15, P372, DOI 10.1080/10413200390238031
   Grolnick W. S., 2003, PSYCHOL PARENTAL CON
   GROLNICK WS, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P890, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.5.890
   GROLNICK WS, 1991, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V83, P508, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.83.4.508
   Hollembeak J, 2005, J APPL SPORT PSYCHOL, V17, P20, DOI 10.1080/10413200590907540
   Hu L., 1995, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, P76
   Joreskog K. G., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, P294
   MacCallum RC, 1996, PSYCHOL METHODS, V1, P130, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.1.2.130
   Moore MJ, 2005, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V36, P486, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2004.02.031
   Ntoumanis N, 2005, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V27, P432
   Ntoumanis N., 2007, Social psychology in sport, P145
   Ntoumanis N, 2001, BRIT J EDUC PSYCHOL, V71, P225, DOI 10.1348/000709901158497
   PELLETIER LG, 1995, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V17, P35
   Pelletier LG, 2001, MOTIV EMOTION, V25, P279, DOI 10.1023/A:1014805132406
   Reeve J., 2002, HDB SELF DETERMINATI, P183
   Richer S. F., 1998, EUR REV APPL PSYCHOL, V48, P129
   Ryan R. M., 2002, HDB SELF DETERMINATI, P3
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   RYAN RM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P749, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.5.749
   Sarrazin P, 2002, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P395, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.98
   Schmitt N, 1996, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V8, P350, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.8.4.350
   Sheldon KM, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P325, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.2.325
   Singer R., 2001, HDB SPORT PSYCHOL
   SPINK KS, 1995, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V17, P416
   TABACHNICK BG, 2001, APPL MULTIVARIATE AN
   THOMPSON CE, 1980, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V10, P436, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1980.tb00722.x
   Tyler TR, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V7, P349, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0704_07
   Vallerand RJ, 1997, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P271, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60019-2
   VALLERAND RJ, 1991, INT J PSYCHOL, V26, P219, DOI 10.1080/00207599108247888
   VALLERAND RJ, 1984, J SPORT PSYCHOL, V6, P94
   Vallerand RJ, 1999, J APPL SPORT PSYCHOL, V11, P142, DOI 10.1080/10413209908402956
   VALLERAND RJ, 1992, J PERS, V60, P599, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1992.tb00922.x
   Vazou S, 2006, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V7, P215, DOI 10.1016/j.psychsport.2005.08.007
   Widmeyer W. N., 1985, MEASUREMENT COHESION
   WILLIAMS JM, 1991, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V13, P364
   WILLIAMS L, 1995, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V17, P363
   Wilson PM, 2006, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V28, P231
NR 56
TC 14
BP 545
EP 551
PY 2009
PD SEP
VL 10
IS 5
DI 10.1016/j.psychsport.2009.02.005
GA 478CE
UT WOS:000268564600009
ER

PT J
AU CHRISTENSEN, A
   KING, C
AF CHRISTENSEN, A
   KING, C
TI BEHAVIORAL-CORRELATES OF MARITAL HAPPINESS
SO PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY BULLETIN
J9 PERS SOC PSYCHOL B
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 UNIV CALIF LOS ANGELES,LOS ANGELES,CA 90024.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 258
EP 258
PY 1979
VL 5
IS 3
GA HJ783
UT WOS:A1979HJ78300017
ER

PT J
AU GENOVA, AC
AF GENOVA, AC
TI CONCEPTS IN WESTERN THOUGHT SERIES - IDEA OF HAPPINESS - MCGILL,VJ
SO ETHICS
J9 ETHICS
LA English
DT Book Review
CR MCGILL VJ, CONCEPTS WESTERN THO
NR 1
TC 0
BP 87
EP 89
PY 1968
VL 79
IS 1
DI 10.1086/291709
GA ZG400
UT WOS:A1968ZG40000015
ER

PT B
AU Jozef, V
AF Jozef, Vyrost
TI Mothers of pre-school children perceptions of family and job
SO SBORNIK PRISPEVKU: SOCIALNI PROCESY A OSOBNOST 2009: CLOVEK NA CESTE ZIVOTEM: RIZIKA, VYZVY, PRILEZITOSTI
LA Slovak
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Jozef, Vyrost] Spolocenskovedny Ustav SAV, Kosice, Slovakia.
EM vyrost@saske.sk
DE mothers of preschool children; well being; life satisfacion
AB European Social Survey (ESS) Round 3 data gained on representative samples of 23 European countries (43 000 respondents filled the questionnaire) offer information about specific position of mothers of preschool children. Through the perception of family area and work area we present data about their life satisfaction and well being.
CR AMATO PR, 1994, J MARRIAGE FAM, V56, P1031, DOI 10.2307/353611
   Bull T, 2009, SCAND J PUBLIC HEALT, V37, P562, DOI 10.1177/1403494809340494
   Casper L. M., 2005, WORK FAMILY HLTH WEL
   Fave A. D., 2005, SCI WELLBEING, P379
   Froncova L., 2005, VYSKUM SPECIFIK PRAC
   Hoffman L. W., 1999, MOTHERS WORK EFFECTS
NR 6
TC 0
BP 361
EP 364
PY 2009
GA BHA27
UT WOS:000324806200050
ER

PT J
AU CRUCITTI, N
AF CRUCITTI, N
TI THE CONQUEST OF HAPPINESS - ITALIAN - RUSSELL,B
SO HISTORICA
J9 HISTORICA
LA Italian
DT Book Review
CR RUSSELL B, 1985, CONQUISTA FELICITA
NR 1
TC 0
BP 43
EP 44
PY 1987
PD JAN-MAR
VL 40
IS 1
GA H2351
UT WOS:A1987H235100010
ER

PT J
AU Cretenet, J
   Dru, V
AF Cretenet, Joel
   Dru, Vincent
TI Influence of Bilateral Motor Behaviors on Flexible Functioning: An
   Embodied Perspective
SO COGNITIVE SCIENCE
J9 COGNITIVE SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Cretenet, Joel; Dru, Vincent] Univ Paris Ouest Nanterre, UFR Sci & Technol Movement & Sports, Nanterre, France.
RP Cretenet, J, Univ Paris Ouest Nanterre Def, UFR STAPS, 200 Av Republ, F-92001 Nanterre, France.
EM joel.cretenet@u-paris10.fr
DE Embodiment; Emotion; Flexibility; Laterality; Motivation; Motor
   congruence
ID LATERAL PREFRONTAL CORTEX; POSITIVE AFFECT; COGNITIVE FLEXIBILITY;
   REGULATORY FOCUS; FRONTAL-LOBE; HEMISPHERIC-SPECIALIZATION; MOTIVATIONAL
   CUES; BRAIN ASYMMETRY; HEDONIC TONE; ARM FLEXION
AB To examine the influence of bilateral motor behaviors on flexibility performance, two studies were conducted. Previous research has shown that when performing unilateral motor behavior that activates the affective and motivational systems of approach versus avoidance (arm flexion vs. extension), it is the congruence between laterality and motor activation that determines flexibility-rigidity functioning (Cretenet & Dru, 2009). When bilateral motor behaviors were performed, a mechanism of embodiment was revealed. It showed that the flexibility scores were determined by the match between the respective qualities of congruence of each of the unilateral motor behaviors performed. These results bring to light an overall embodied mechanism associated with the compatibility of the cognitive impact(s) of each motor behavior performed.
CR Alter AL, 2009, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V13, P219, DOI 10.1177/1088868309341564
   Ashby FG, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P529, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.3.529
   Baas M, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P779, DOI 10.1037/a0012815
   Badre D, 2006, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V103, P7186, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0509550103
   Barrett LF, 2009, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P326
   Barrett LF, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P967
   Barsalou Lawrence W, 2007, Cogn Process, V8, P79, DOI 10.1007/s10339-007-0163-1
   Barsalou LW, 2008, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P91, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2008.00555.x
   Barsalou LW, 1999, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V22, P577
   Bartolic EI, 1999, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V37, P677, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(98)00123-7
   BEM DJ, 1967, PSYCHOL REV, V74, P183, DOI 10.1037/h0024835
   Piguet O, 2005, CORTEX, V41, P27, DOI 10.1016/S0010-9452(08)70175-8
   Borkenau P, 2006, COGNITION EMOTION, V20, P866, DOI 10.1080/02699930500348131
   CACIOPPO JT, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P5, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.1.5
   Cacioppo JT, 2009, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6924.2009.01094.x
   CARNEVALE PJD, 1986, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V37, P1, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(86)90041-5
   Casasanto D, 2009, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V138, P351, DOI 10.1037/a0015854
   Chen M, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P215, DOI 10.1177/0146167299025002007
   Christensen P. A., 1960, ALTERNATE USES
   Cretenet J, 2009, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V138, P201, DOI 10.1037/a0015379
   Cretenet J, 2008, BRAIN COGNITION, V68, P81, DOI 10.1016/j.bandc.2008.03.002
   Cretenet J, 2004, EMOTION, V4, P282, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.4.3.282
   Davidson R. J., 1984, EMOTIONS COGNITION B, P320
   Davidson RJ, 2004, BIOL PSYCHOL, V67, P219, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2004.03.008
   De Dreu CKW, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V94, P739, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.94.5.739
   de Lange MA, 2007, EXP PSYCHOL, V54, P6, DOI 10.1027/1618-3169.54.1.6
   Dru V, 2008, CORTEX, V44, P717, DOI 10.1016/j.cortex.2006.11.004
   Eder AB, 2008, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V137, P262, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.137.2.262
   Eder AB, 2009, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V138, P218, DOI 10.1037/a0015220
   Ekstrom R.B., 1976, MANUAL KIT FACTOR RE
   ESLINGER PJ, 1993, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V31, P17, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(93)90077-D
   Estrada CA, 1997, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V72, P117, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1997.2734
   Forster J, 2006, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P133, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2005.02.004
   Freina L, 2009, MEM COGNITION, V37, P493, DOI 10.3758/MC.37.4.493
   Freitas A, 2008, COGNITION EMOTION, V22, P1499, DOI 10.1080/02699930701837569
   Friedman R, 2005, MOTIV EMOTION, V29, P69, DOI 10.1007/s11031-005-7954-4
   Friedman RS, 2002, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P41, DOI 10.1006/jesp.2001.1488
   Friedman RS, 2007, CREATIVITY RES J, V19, P141
   Friedman RS, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P477, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.4.477
   Friedman RS, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P263, DOI 10.1067/0022-3514.88.2.263
   Friedman RS, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P1001, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.6.1001
   GABLE P, 2010, COGNITION EMOTION, V2, P322
   Gallese V, 2009, PSYCHOL RES-PSYCH FO, V73, P486, DOI 10.1007/s00426-009-0232-4
   Gardner W. L., 2008, HDB MOTIVATION SCI, P188
   Glenberg AM, 2002, PSYCHON B REV, V9, P558, DOI 10.3758/BF03196313
   Grattan L. M., 1989, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V3, P175, DOI 10.1037/h0091764
   Gray JR, 2002, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V99, P4115, DOI 10.1073/pnas.062381899
   Grimm LR, 2008, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P920, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2007.10.010
   Guilford J., 1978, ALTERNATE USES MANUA
   Harmon-Jones E, 2006, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V43, P598, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2006.00465.x
   Hirt ER, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V94, P214, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.94.2.94.2.214
   Hommel B, 2001, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V24, P849, DOI 10.1017/S0140525X01000103
   Isen A. M., 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P417
   ISEN AM, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1206, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.6.1206
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   Jimura K, 2004, NEUROIMAGE, V22, P1578, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2004.04.012
   KINSBOURNE M, 1982, AM PSYCHOL, V37, P411, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.37.4.411
   Kinsbourne M., 1978, ATTENTION PERFORM, P345
   KINSBOURNE M, 2006, GESTURE, V6, P204
   Kohn A, 2009, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V19, P434, DOI 10.1016/j.conb.2009.06.007
   Konishi S, 2002, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V99, P7803, DOI 10.1073/pnas.122644899
   Lezak M. D., 2004, NEUROPSYCHOLOGICAL A
   Liefooghe B, 2009, CAN J EXP PSYCHOL, V63, P323, DOI 10.1037/a0016725
   Maddox WT, 2006, MEM COGNITION, V34, P1377, DOI 10.3758/BF03195904
   Maddox WT, 2010, J INT NEUROPSYCH SOC, V16, P352, DOI 10.1017/S1355617709991408
   Markman AB, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P852, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2005.01625.x
   Marshall PJ, 2009, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P113, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6924.2009.01111.x
   MILNER B, 1963, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V9, P90
   Oppenheimer DM, 2008, TRENDS COGN SCI, V12, P237, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2008.02.014
   Papousek I, 2009, EMOTION, V9, P510, DOI 10.1037/a0016299
   Pizzagalli DA, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P805, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2005.01618.x
   Porac C., 1981, LATERAL PREFERENCES
   Propper RE, 2007, J NERV MENT DIS, V195, P785, DOI 10.1097/NMD.0b013e318142cf73
   Rokeach M., 1960, OPEN CLOSED MIND INV
   Rubinstein JS, 2001, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V27, P763, DOI 10.1037//0096-1523.27.4.763
   Sakagami M, 2007, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V1104, P89, DOI 10.1196/annals.1390.010
   Salinas E, 2001, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V2, P539, DOI 10.1038/35086012
   SCHAIE KW, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P371, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.6.3.371
   SCHAIE K. WARNER, 1955, JOUR ABNORMAL AND SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V51, P604, DOI 10.1037/h0046287
   SCHIFF BB, 1994, CORTEX, V30, P247
   SCHIFF BB, 1992, COGNITION EMOTION, V6, P357, DOI 10.1080/02699939208409691
   SCHIFF BB, 1989, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V27, P923, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(89)90068-7
   Schooler J. W., 1995, CREATIVE COGNITION A, P97
   Schultz PW, 2002, GENET SOC GEN PSYCH, V128, P165
   Schutter DJLG, 2008, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V29, P574, DOI 10.1002/hbm.20417
   Seibt B, 2008, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P713, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2007.04.013
   Semin GR, 2008, EMBODIED GROUNDING: SOCIAL, COGNITIVE, AFFECTIVE, AND NEUROSCIENTIFIC APPROACHES, P1
   Shobe ER, 2009, BRAIN COGNITION, V71, P204, DOI 10.1016/j.bandc.2009.08.017
   SOLARZ AK, 1960, J EXP PSYCHOL, V59, P239, DOI 10.1037/h0047274
   STRACK F, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P768, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.5.768
   Sutton SK, 1997, PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P204, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1997.tb00413.x
   Tomer R, 2007, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V45, P357, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2006.06.014
   van Dantzig S, 2008, Q J EXP PSYCHOL, V61, P1298, DOI 10.1080/17470210802027987
   von Bertalanffy L., 1968, GEN SYSTEM THEORY FD
   Watanabe M, 2007, CEREB CORTEX, V17, pI101, DOI 10.1093/cercor/bhm067
   Weissman DH, 1999, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V128, P283, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.128.3.283
   Winkielman P, 2003, PSYCHOLOGY OF EVALUATION, P189
   Zwaan RA, 2006, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V135, P1, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.135.1.1
NR 98
TC 1
BP 1139
EP 1161
PY 2011
PD AUG
VL 35
IS 6
DI 10.1111/j.1551-6709.2010.01166.x
GA 798BZ
UT WOS:000293177800005
ER

PT J
AU Lau, ALD
   Cummins, RA
   McPherson, W
AF Lau, ALD
   Cummins, RA
   McPherson, W
TI An investigation into the cross-cultural equivalence of the Personal
   Wellbeing Index
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Hong Kong Polytech Univ, Dept Rehabil Sci, Kowloon, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
   Deakin Univ, Sch Psychol, Geelong, Vic 3217, Australia.
RP Lau, ALD, Hong Kong Polytech Univ, Dept Rehabil Sci, Yuk Choi Rd, Kowloon, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
EM rsalau@inet.polyu.edu.hk
DE cross-cultural measurement; Personal Wellbeing Index; quality of life;
   satisfaction; subjective wellbeing
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; STANDARD
AB The Personal Wellbeing Index (PWI) is being developed for the cross-cultural measurement of subjective wellbeing (SWB). This paper reports the findings of its utility with the Hong Kong Chinese and Australian populations. An item on affect, 'satisfaction with own happiness' was also investigated to determine whether it should be added to the index. Three-hundred and sixty participants (180 per country), with equal representation from groups aged 18-35, 35-64 and 65 years and above, were recruited from each country. The PWI demonstrated good psychometric performance in terms of its reliability, validity and sensitivity, which are comparable in both countries. The item 'satisfaction with own happiness' was found to contribute significantly to the scale's psychometric performance in Australia but not in Hong Kong. Cultural differences in the perception of the concepts 'satisfaction' and 'happiness' were suggested as an explanation for this finding. The PWI data are also consistent with homeostasis theory, which proposes that each person's SWB level is maintained within a limited positive range. For the Australian population, their mean SWB level fell within the established Western range of 70-80, on a scale from 0 to 100. The Hong Kong population, however, fell below this range. Cultural response bias was identified as a plausible explanation for the differences between the Hong Kong and Australian samples.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   *AUSTR BUR STAT, 2002, CENS POP HOUS
   *CENS STAT DEP, 2002, HONG KONG POP CENS
   Cummins R. A., 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P37, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1015678915305
   Cummins R. A., 2003, AUSTR UNITY WELLBEIN
   Cummins R. A., 2002, CAVEATS COMPREHENSIV
   Cummins R.A., 2002, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, P7
   Cummins RA, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V52, P55, DOI 10.1023/A:1007027822521
   CUMMINS RA, IN PRESS CUMULATIVE
   Cummins R.A., 1997, COMPREHENSIVE QUALIT, P1
   Cummins RA, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V64, P159, DOI 10.1023/A:1024704320683
   CUMMINS RA, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V35, P179, DOI 10.1007/BF01079026
   CUMMINS RA, 2001, AUSTR UN WELLB IND
   Cummins R.A., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P133, DOI 10.1023/A:1010079728426
   Cummins RA, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V43, P307, DOI 10.1023/A:1006831107052
   Dijkers M, 1999, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V78, P286, DOI 10.1097/00002060-199905000-00022
   Fayers PM, 1998, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V51, P285
   Hagerty MR, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V55, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1010811312332
   Harvard Team, 1999, IMPR HONG KONGS HLTH
   *HONG KONG PROJ TE, 1997, HONG KONG CHIN VERS
   KWAN AYH, 2001, 3 AUSTR C QUAL LIF
   Lam CLK, 1998, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V51, P1139, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(98)00105-X
   Lau A, 2002, DISABIL REHABIL, V24, P203, DOI 10.1080/09638280110072922
   LAU ALD, 2001, 9 ANN C GER HONG KON
   LAU ALD, 2003, 5 C INT SOC QUAL LIF
   Lawton MP, 1997, GENERATIONS, V21, P45
   Lee JW, 2002, RES NURS HEALTH, V25, P295, DOI 10.1002/nur.10041
   LEELAKULTHANIT O, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V30, P49, DOI 10.1007/BF01080332
   Lu L., 2001, J HAPPINESS STUD, V2, P407, DOI 10.1023/A:1013944228205
   McDowell L., 1996, MEASURING HLTH GUIDE
   Okun M. A., 1987, J APPLIED GERONTOLOG, V6, P95, DOI 10.1177/073346488700600108
   PALLANT J, 2001, SPSS SURVIVAL GUIDE, P85
   Russell J. A., 1996, HDB CHINESE PSYCHOL, P166
   Sartorius N., 1994, QUALITY LIFE ASSESSM, P3
   STENING BW, 1984, J SOC PSYCHOL, V122, P151
   TABACHNIK BG, 1996, USING MULTIVARIATE
   Wong P. S., 1993, INDICATORS SOCIAL DE, P399
   YAU MKS, 2003, UNTANGLING THREADS P, P127
NR 38
TC 62
BP 403
EP 430
PY 2005
PD JUL
VL 72
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s11205-004-0561-z
GA 968JM
UT WOS:000232158800005
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU MULLER, WC
AF MULLER, WC
TI HAPPINESS OF THE NATION - NATION, ECONOMY AND SOCIETY IN AUSTRIA DURING
   THE ERA OF ENLIGHTENED ABSOLUTISM - GERMAN - MATIS,H
SO OSTERREICHISCHE ZEITSCHRIFT FUR POLITIKWISSENSCHAFT
J9 OSTERR Z POLIT
LA German
DT Book Review
CR Anderson Perry, 1974, LINEAGES ABSOLUTIST
   Berenger J., 1975, FINANCES ABSOLUTISME
   MATIS H, 1981, GLUCKSELIGKEIT STAAT
   OTRUBA G, 1963, WIRTSCHAFTSPOLITIK M
   TILLY C, 1975, FORMATION NATIONAL S
   1977, INDUSTRIALISIERUNG I
NR 6
TC 0
BP 498
EP 499
PY 1983
VL 12
IS 4
GA RY094
UT WOS:A1983RY09400028
ER

PT J
AU Collins, MLH
AF Collins, Michael L. H.
TI The happiness trap
SO BRITISH JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 BRIT J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 [Collins, Michael L. H.] Univ Ulster, Sch Psychol, Magee Coll, Derry BT48 7JL, North Ireland.
RP Collins, MLH, Univ Ulster, Sch Psychol, Magee Coll, Derry BT48 7JL, North Ireland.
EM m.collins.l@btinternet.com
CR HARRIS R, 2008, HAPPINESS TRAP
NR 1
TC 0
BP 447
EP 448
PY 2009
PD MAY
VL 100
DI 10.1348/000712609X424212
GA 442OC
UT WOS:000265849500013
ER

PT J
AU Grassini, M
   Battaglia, E
   Verna, C
   Niola, P
   Repici, A
   Corazzi, N
   Bassotti, G
AF Grassini, M.
   Battaglia, E.
   Verna, C.
   Niola, P.
   Repici, A.
   Corazzi, N.
   Bassotti, G.
TI Improvement of functional bloating by an enterovaccine: a preliminary
   study
SO REVISTA ESPANOLA DE ENFERMEDADES DIGESTIVAS
J9 REV ESP ENFERM DIG
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Grassini, M.; Battaglia, E.; Verna, C.; Niola, P.] Cardinal Massaja Hosp, Gastroenterol Sect, Asti, Italy.
   [Repici, A.] Humanitas Inst, Gastroenterol Unit, Milan, Italy.
   [Corazzi, N.; Bassotti, G.] Univ Perugia, Gastroenterol & Hepatol Sect, Dept Clin & Expt Med, I-06100 Perugia, Italy.
RP Bassotti, G, Osped Santa Maria Misericordia, Clin Gastroenterol & Epatol, Piazzale Menghini 1, I-06156 Perugia, Italy.
EM gabassot@tin.it
DE Bloating; Enterovaccine; Functional disorder
ID IRRITABLE-BOWEL-SYNDROME; RANDOMIZED CONTROLLED-TRIAL; GASTROINTESTINAL
   DISORDERS; PRIMARY-CARE; DOUBLE-BLIND; POPULATION; DISTENSION;
   MICROBIOTA; PREVALENCE; SYMPTOMS
AB Background: bloating is a fastidious symptom reported by many patients who also have other gastrointestinal functional disorders. Bloating is more common in women, and it is often associated with meals and improves or disappears overnight. No specific treatments are to date available for this disturbing symptom.
   Aims: to evaluate the effects of an oral enterovaccine (Colifagina (R)) on bloating and other abdominal symptoms in patients with prevalent complaints of functional bloating.
   Patients and methods: one hundred and forty-eight patients with functional bloating according to Rome III criteria were recruited. Questionnaires and a VAS scale on their symptoms were administered at baseline and after four weeks of therapy with Colifagina (R).
   Results: after treatment, a significant amelioration of bloating (p < 0.0001), abdominal pain (p < 0.0001) and flatus (p < 0.0001) was observed; nausea and vomiting scores were not significantly different at the end of the treatment. Subjective wellbeing was also generally improved (p < 0.001) in treated patients.
   Conclusion: treatment with an enterovaccine may help improve symptoms in patients with functional bloating.
CR Agrawal A, 2008, ALIMENT PHARM THER, V29, P104
   Agrawal A, 2008, ALIMENT PHARM THERAP, V27, P2, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2036.2007.03549.x
   Brenner DM, 2009, AM J GASTROENTEROL, V104, P1033, DOI 10.1038/ajg.2009.25
   Chang L, 2001, AM J GASTROENTEROL, V96, P3341
   Dehlink E, 2007, J FOOD PROTECT, V70, P2417
   Dughera L, 2004, Minerva Gastroenterol Dietol, V50, P149
   Enck P, 2008, NEUROGASTROENT MOTIL, V20, P1103, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2982.2008.01156.x
   Fanigliulo Libera, 2006, Acta Biomed, V77, P85
   Floch MH, 2005, J CLIN GASTROENTEROL, V39, pS243, DOI 10.1097/01.mcg.0000156104.67505.5b
   Guyonnet D, 2007, ALIMENT PHARM THERAP, V26, P475, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2036.2007.03362.x
   Jiang X, 2008, GUT, V57, P756, DOI 10.1136/gut.2007.142810
   Kajander K, 2007, ALIMENT PHARM THERAP, V26, P463, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2036.2007.03391.x
   Kajander K, 2005, ALIMENT PHARM THERAP, V22, P387, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2036.2005.02579.x
   Kim HJ, 2005, NEUROGASTROENT MOTIL, V17, P687, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2982.2005.00695.x
   Lewis SJ, 1997, SCAND J GASTROENTERO, V32, P920, DOI 10.3109/00365529709011203
   Lin HC, 2004, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V292, P852, DOI 10.1001/jama.292.7.852
   Longstreth GF, 2006, GASTROENTEROLOGY, V130, P1480, DOI 10.1053/j.gastro.2005.11.061
   Niedzielin K, 2001, EUR J GASTROEN HEPAT, V13, P1143, DOI 10.1097/00042737-200110000-00004
   Panijel M., 1993, JATROS NATURHEILKUND, V2, P1
   Parkes GC, 2008, AM J GASTROENTEROL, V103, P1557, DOI 10.1111/j.1572-0241.2008.01869.x
   Quigley Eamonn M M, 2008, Curr Gastroenterol Rep, V10, P379, DOI 10.1007/s11894-008-0072-1
   RUSCH V, 1980, MIKROOKOL THER, V10, P173
   Sandler RS, 2000, DIGEST DIS SCI, V45, P1166, DOI 10.1023/A:1005554103531
   Schoepfer AM, 2008, NEUROGASTROENT MOTIL, V20, P1110, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2982.2008.01166.x
   Shanahan F, 2007, GASTROENTEROLOGY, V133, P340, DOI 10.1053/j.gastro.2007.05.030
   Suarez FL, 1999, AM J GASTROENTEROL, V94, P208
   Talley NJ, 1998, GUT, V42, P690
   Thompson WG, 2002, DIGEST DIS SCI, V47, P225, DOI 10.1023/A:1013208713670
   Tsuchiya J, 2004, Chin J Dig Dis, V5, P169, DOI 10.1111/j.1443-9573.2004.00176.x
   Verdu EF, 2004, GASTROENTEROLOGY, V127, P826, DOI 10.1053/j.gastro.2004.06.007
   Vetrano S, 2008, INT J IMMUNOPATH PH, V21, P401
   Whorwell PJ, 2006, AM J GASTROENTEROL, V101, P1581, DOI 10.1111/j.1572-0241.2006.00734.x
NR 32
TC 1
BP 619
EP 622
PY 2009
PD SEP
VL 101
IS 9
GA 519JJ
UT WOS:000271762100004
ER

PT J
AU Angeles, L
AF Angeles, Luis
TI Children and Life Satisfaction
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Angeles, Luis] Univ Glasgow, Dept Econ, Glasgow G12 8RT, Lanark, Scotland.
RP Angeles, L, Univ Glasgow, Dept Econ, Adam Smith Bldg, Glasgow G12 8RT, Lanark, Scotland.
EM l.angeles@lbss.gla.ac.uk
DE Life satisfaction; Happiness; Children; Marital status; British
   household panel survey (BHPS)
ID HAPPINESS
AB We investigate the relationship between having children at home and life satisfaction. Contrary to much of the literature, our results are consistent with an effect of children on life satisfaction that is positive, large and increasing in the number of children. The effect, however, is contingent on the individual's characteristics. In particular, our findings are consistent with children making married people better off, while most unmarried individuals appear to be worse off with children. We also analyze the role of factors such as gender, age, income and education.
CR Alesina A, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P2009, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2003.07.006
   ANGELES L, 2009, 200908 U GLASG DEP E
   Blanchflower D. G., 2008, 14318 NBER
   Clark A., 2002, WELL BEING PAN UNPUB
   Clark A. E., 2006, 200635 PAR JOURD SCI
   Clark AE, 2008, J ECON LIT, V46, P95, DOI 10.1257/jel.46.1.95
   Clark AE, 2008, ECON J, V118, pF222, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2008.02150.x
   Di Tella R, 2003, REV ECON STAT, V85, P809
   Frey BS, 2000, ECON J, V110, P918, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00570
   Frey B.S., 2006, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V35, P326
   Gilbert D., 2006, STUMBLING HAPPINESS
   Goldberg D, 1972, DETECTION PSYCHIAT I
   Goldberg D., 1988, USERS GUIDE GEN HLTH
   Haller M, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V75, P169, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-6297-y
   Kahneman D, 2004, SCIENCE, V306, P1776, DOI 10.1126/science.1103572
   Kohler HP, 2005, POPUL DEV REV, V31, P407, DOI 10.1111/j.1728-4457.2005.00078.x
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   Nomaguchi KM, 2003, J MARRIAGE FAM, V65, P356, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2003.00356.x
   Taylor M.F, 2007, BRIT HOUSEHOLD PANEL
NR 19
TC 6
BP 523
EP 538
PY 2010
PD AUG
VL 11
IS 4
DI 10.1007/s10902-009-9168-z
GA 621PJ
UT WOS:000279592800009
ER

PT J
AU Carpenter, KM
   Hasin, D
AF Carpenter, KM
   Hasin, D
TI A prospective evaluation of the relationship between reasons for
   drinking and DSM-IV alcohol-use disorders
SO ADDICTIVE BEHAVIORS
J9 ADDICT BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Columbia Univ, Sch Publ Hlth, PET, PEI PH18, New York, NY 10032 USA.
   Columbia Univ, Coll Phys & Surg, New York, NY 10032 USA.
RP Carpenter, KM, Columbia Univ, Sch Publ Hlth, PET, PEI PH18, 600 W 168th St,7th Floor, New York, NY 10032 USA.
ID CONSUMPTION
AB Previous research has demonstrated an association between self-reported reasons for drinking and alcohol consumption. The most consistent relationships have been demonstrated between alcohol consumption and drinking for positive affect enhancement and coping with negative affect. However, most of the results have been from cross-sectional research designs that have not controlled for diagnostic status. The present study was a prospective investi gation of the relationship between reasons for drinking and the Diagnostic and Statistical Manual of Mental Disorders (4th ed.), diagnoses of alcohol abuse and dependence. Subjects consisted of 508 community residents (264 male and 244 female) who did not meet DSM-IV criteria for an alcohol-use disorder at a baseline interview, who completed a completely structured interview (AUDADIS) and a self-report assessment battery, and who were re-interviewed approximately 1 year later. Results indicated a significant relationship between baseline reasons for drinking and follow-up diagnostic classification. Drinking to reduce negative affect predicted having a DSM-IV alcohol dependence diagnosis at follow-up, but not a diagnosis of alcohol abuse. No significant association was demonstrated between the baseline motive of drinking for positive affect enhancement and a follow-up DSM-IV alcohol-use disorder. (C) 1998 Elsevier Science Ltd.
CR ABBEY A, 1993, ADDICT BEHAV, V18, P659, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(93)90019-6
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   BECK AT, 1988, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V8, P77, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(88)90050-5
   CELENTANO DD, 1978, J STUD ALCOHOL, V39, P869
   Cooper M. L., 1992, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V4, P123, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.4.2.123, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.4.2.123]
   COOPER ML, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P218, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.97.2.218
   COX WM, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P168, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.97.2.168
   Grant B.F., 1992, ALCOHOL USE DISORDER
   Hasin D, 1996, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V41, P127, DOI 10.1016/0376-8716(96)01232-X
   KLING W, 1989, J STUD ALCOHOL, V50, P456
   SMITH MJ, 1993, INT J ADDICT, V28, P881
NR 11
TC 40
BP 41
EP 46
PY 1998
PD JAN-FEB
VL 23
IS 1
DI 10.1016/S0306-4603(97)00015-4
GA YP625
UT WOS:000071297400007
ER

PT B
AU Liu, Q
AF Liu Quan
TI Preliminary Study on Happiness of Chinese College Students from the
   Perspective of Positive Psychology
SO PROCEEDINGS OF 2013 INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON PUBLIC ADMINISTRATION (9TH), VOL II
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Liu Quan] Chengdu Univ Technol, Ctr Psychol Hlth Educ, Chengdu 610059, Peoples R China.
DE Positive psychology; Chinese college students; Happiness; Source of
   happiness
AB This paper aims at investigating the happiness level of Chinese college students through self rating scale. According to the research, among the 312 respondents, people with high level of happiness account for 43.59%; people with medium level of happiness account for about 29.16%, and people with low level of happiness account for about 27.34%. After processing and analyzing the result of Student Happiness Survey and classifying the source of happiness into 9 types, we find that satisfaction in emotion and feeling comes first; the satisfaction in senses and body ranks the second; in spiritual and aesthetical satisfaction ranks the third; satisfaction in materials and money just ranks the eighth. Then the 9 types of happiness source are sub-divided into 24 items among which friendship ranks the highest followed by the food. While money ranks the 23rd, career comes last. This demonstrates that the main source of happiness for Chinese college students is the good system of social support; there is serious disconnection between their studies and career; the satisfaction in materials and money is not the source of happiness for college students; lack of clear goals in life to fight for is the main. reason for Chinese college students' lack of ever-lasting happiness; the happiness of Chinese college students generally is slightly above the medium level; there is no significant difference between happiness level for males and females.
CR Campbell DT, 1971, HEDONIC RELATIVISM P, P287
   Chen Hao-bin, 2009, J INT PSYCHIAT
   Chen Hui-xiong, 2005, COLLECTED ESSAYS FIN
   Chen Hui-xiong, 2005, J HIGH EDUC, V26, P73
   Diener E, 1998, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V117
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Duckworth AL, 2005, ANN REV C
   Li Ru-lin, 2003, CHINESE MENTAL HLTH
   Linley PA, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60
   Ma Xin-jian, 2002, CHINA YOUTH STUDY, P29
   Peterson C, 2006, VALUES ACTION VIA CL, P29248
   Rong Zhang, 2009, J INT PSYCHIAT, V36, P168
   Sheldon M, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P216
   Torrem A., 2007, POSITIVE PSYCHOL IS, V43
   Xin Zhan-jun, 2004, THEORETICAL INVESTIG
   Xing Zhan-jun, 2002, THEORY J
   Zhu Ji-guang, 2009, PSYCHOL ED
   Zou Qiong, 2005, J CAPITAL NORMAL U
NR 18
TC 0
BP 488
EP 495
PY 2013
GA BJM53
UT WOS:000329145700076
ER

PT J
AU Sprengelmeyer, R
   Young, AW
   Sprengelmeyer, A
   Calder, AJ
   Rowland, D
   Perrett, D
   Homberg, V
   Lange, H
AF Sprengelmeyer, R
   Young, AW
   Sprengelmeyer, A
   Calder, AJ
   Rowland, D
   Perrett, D
   Homberg, V
   Lange, H
TI Recognition of facial expressions: Selective impairment of specific
   emotions in Huntington's disease
SO COGNITIVE NEUROPSYCHOLOGY
J9 COGNITIVE NEUROPSYCH
LA English
DT Article
C1 Ruhr Univ Bochum, St Josef Hosp, Neurol Klin, D-44791 Bochum, Germany.
   MRC, Appl Psychol Unit, Cambridge CB2 2EF, England.
   Univ St Andrews, St Andrews KY16 9AJ, Fife, Scotland.
   Univ Dusseldorf, D-4000 Dusseldorf, Germany.
RP Sprengelmeyer, R, Ruhr Univ Bochum, St Josef Hosp, Neurol Klin, Gudrunstr 56, D-44791 Bochum, Germany.
ID FACE PROCESSING IMPAIRMENTS; HUMAN AMYGDALA; BRAIN INJURY; PERCEPTION;
   DEFICITS; SENSITIVITY; APPEARANCE; IDENTITY; DISGUST; DAMAGE
AB Recognition of facial expressions of basic emotions was investigated in HL and UJ, two people with Huntington's disease who showed little evidence of general cognitive deterioration. No impairments were found in tests of the perception of age, sex, familiar face identity, unfamiliar face identity, and gaze direction, indicating adequate processing of the face as a physical stimulus. Computer-interpolated ("morphed") images of facial expressions of basic emotions were used to demonstrate deficits in the recognition of disgust and fear for UJ. HL also showed a deficit in the recognition of disgust, and was not very adept (but not significantly impaired) at recognising fear. Other basic emotions (happiness, surprise, sadness, anger) were recognised at normal levels of performance by HL and UJ. These results show that impairments of emotion recognition can be circumscribed; affecting some emotions more than others, and occurring in people who do not show pronounced perceptual or intellectual deterioration. Questionnaires examining self-assessed emotion indicated normal experience of anger by HL and UJ, but possible abnormalities for disgust and fear. The processes involved in recognising other people's emotions may therefore be linked to those involved in experiencing emotion, and the basic emotions of fear and disgust may have separable neural substrates.
CR ADOLPHS R, 1995, J NEUROSCI, V15, P5879
   ADOLPHS R, 1994, NATURE, V372, P669, DOI 10.1038/372669a0
   BENSON PJ, 1991, IMAGE VISION COMPUT, V9, P123, DOI 10.1016/0262-8856(91)90022-H
   Benton AL, 1983, CONTRIBUTIONS NEUROP
   BRANDT J, 1986, TRENDS NEUROSCI, V9, P118, DOI 10.1016/0166-2236(86)90039-1
   Breiter HC, 1996, NEURON, V17, P875, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(00)80219-6
   Brickenkamp R, 1962, TEST D2 AUFMERKSAMKE
   BROTHERS L, 1989, AM J PSYCHIAT, V146, P10
   BRUCE V, 1986, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V77, P305
   BUTTERS N, 1978, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V35, P585
   CAINE ED, 1978, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V35, P377
   Calder AJ, 1996, VIS COGN, V3, P81, DOI 10.1080/713756735
   Calder AJ, 1996, COGNITIVE NEUROPSYCH, V13, P699, DOI 10.1080/026432996381890
   CAMPBELL R, 1990, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V28, P1123, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(90)90050-X
   Davidson R. J, 1994, NATURE EMOTION FUNDA, P237
   DELIS DC, 1987, CALIFORNIA VERBAL LE
   Ekman P., 1972, EMOTION HUMAN FACE G
   Ekman P., 1994, NATURE EMOTION FUNDA, P243
   Ekman P., 1976, PICTURES FACIAL AFFE
   EKMAN P, 1992, COGNITION EMOTION, V6, P169, DOI 10.1080/02699939208411068
   Ekman Paul, 1972, NEBRASKA S MOTIVATIO, P207
   Ellis HD, 1986, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY FACE, P1
   GEORGIOU N, 1995, BRAIN, V118, P1305, DOI 10.1093/brain/118.5.1305
   HAIDT J, 1994, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V16, P701, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(94)90212-7
   ILLMBERGER J, 1988, UNPUB MUNCHENER VERB
   JACOBS DH, 1995, NEUROLOGY, V45, P1217
   KIMURA D, 1963, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V8, P264
   LANGE HW, 1986, HUNTINGTONSCHE KRANK, P25
   LANGE H W, 1981, Verhandlungen der Anatomischen Gesellschaft, V75, P923
   LANGE HW, 1983, PSYCHO, V5, P286
   LAWS KR, 1995, MEMORY, V3, P409, DOI 10.1080/09658219508253159
   LeDoux J.E, 1994, NATURE EMOTION FUNDA, P248
   LERHL S, 1977, MANUAL MWT B
   MOBERG PJ, 1987, J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC, V9, P650, DOI 10.1080/01688638708405208
   Morris JS, 1996, NATURE, V383, P812, DOI 10.1038/383812a0
   Novaco Raymond, 1975, ANGER CONTROL
   ohman A., 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P511
   PARRY FM, 1991, J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC, V13, P545, DOI 10.1080/01688639108401070
   ROWLAND DA, 1995, IEEE COMPUT GRAPH, V15, P70, DOI 10.1109/38.403830
   Rozin P., 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P575
   Scott SK, 1997, NATURE, V385, P254, DOI 10.1038/385254a0
   SHOULSON I, 1979, NEUROLOGY, V29, P1
   SPEEDIE LJ, 1990, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V53, P607, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.53.7.607
   SPRENGELMEYER R, 1995, BRAIN, V118, P145, DOI 10.1093/brain/118.1.145
   Sprengelmeyer R, 1996, BRAIN, V119, P1647, DOI 10.1093/brain/119.5.1647
   SPRENGELMEYER R, 1995, MOVEMENT DISORD, V10, P51, DOI 10.1002/mds.870100110
   Warrington EK, 1991, VOSP VISUAL OBJECT S
   WOLPE J, 1964, BEHAV RES THER, V2, P27, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(64)90051-8
   YOUNG AW, 1992, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V335, P47, DOI 10.1098/rstb.1992.0006
   YOUNG AW, 1993, BRAIN, V116, P941, DOI 10.1093/brain/116.4.941
   YOUNG AW, 1989, BRAIN COGNITION, V9, P16, DOI 10.1016/0278-2626(89)90042-0
   YOUNG AW, 1995, BRAIN, V118, P15, DOI 10.1093/brain/118.1.15
   YOUNG A W, 1991, European Journal of Cognitive Psychology, V3, P5, DOI 10.1080/09541449108406218
NR 53
TC 70
BP 839
EP 879
PY 1997
VL 14
IS 6
DI 10.1080/026432997381376
GA YN456
UT WOS:000071170400002
ER

PT J
AU Cameron, M
AF Cameron, Michael
TI Trilogy on Faith and Happiness
SO JOURNAL OF EARLY CHRISTIAN STUDIES
J9 J EARLY CHRISTIAN ST
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 [Cameron, Michael] Univ Portland, Portland, OR 97203 USA.
RP Cameron, M, Univ Portland, Portland, OR 97203 USA.
CR HIPPO AUGUSTINE, 2010, TRILOGY FAITH HAPPIN
NR 1
TC 0
BP 607
EP 608
PY 2011
PD WIN
VL 19
IS 4
GA 862BX
UT WOS:000298065900009
ER

PT J
AU Hautamaki, A
   Coleman, PG
AF Hautamaki, A
   Coleman, PG
TI Explanation for low prevalence of PTSD among older Finnish war veterans:
   social solidarity and continued significance given to wartime sufferings
SO AGING & MENTAL HEALTH
J9 AGING MENT HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Helsinki, Swedish Sch Social Sci, FIN-00014 Helsinki, Finland.
   Univ Southampton, Sch Med, Southampton, Hants, England.
RP Coleman, PG, Southampton Gen Hosp, Univ Geriatr Med, Level E 807,Ctr Block, Southampton SO16 6YD, Hants, England.
ID HEALTH SURVEY QUESTIONNAIRE; STRESS; AGE; PERSONALITY; RESILIENCE; SELF
AB A relatively low rate of Post-Traumatic Stress Disorder (PTSD) (< 10%), has been reported among Finnish veterans of World War II. Possible explanations for this are explored by means of depth interviews with 30 veterans (mean age of 77 years), staying at a Disabled Veterans Hospital and at a Rehabilitation Centre, drawing on an Attachment Theory perspective. The Impact of Event Scale, the General Health Questionnaire, as well as health survey, medical problems, and war experience questions, were administered as part of the interview. A low rate of PTSD symptomatology was also reported in this sample alongside a relatively high level of subjective well-being. Without exception, they spoke freely about the war, often with emotion. Themes that received emphasis in their accounts included the Finnish fighting spirit and the strong reciprocal bonds of loyalty that were felt during the war. The war now featured prominently as part of their integrity as old men, representing a honourable task that they had been called on to fulfil. The significance they attributed to the war had not waned with time. Although this study of older war veterans, in common with other such studies, does not consider the less resilient who have not survived to old age, it does suggest that the strong community spirit built up in the war and continued in Finnish veterans' association after the war together with the continuing esteem of Finnish society, has contributed to the high levels of well-being expressed by the survivors.
CR ACHTE K, 1995, MUISTIO MAAMME, V2
   Ainsworth M, 1978, PATTERNS ATTACHMENT
   ALDWIN CM, 1994, PSYCHOL AGING, V9, P34, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.9.1.34
   ANTONOVSKY A, 1988, J MARRIAGE FAM, V50, P79, DOI 10.2307/352429
   ARDELT M, 1997, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V52, P15
   BALTES B, 1990, SUCCESSFUL AGING PER, P1
   Bar-On D., 1995, FEAR HOPE 3 GENERATI
   Bender MP, 1997, AGEING SOC, V17, P337, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X9700648X
   Bowlby J, 1969, ATTACHMENT LOSS, V1
   BRANDTSTADTER J, 1993, INT J BEHAV DEV, V16, P323
   COLEMAN P, 1990, J AGING STUD, V4, P321, DOI 10.1016/0890-4065(90)90002-P
   Coleman PG, 1999, GERONTOLOGIST, V39, P133
   COLEMAN PG, 1997, PAST TRAUMA LATE LIF, P171
   Crittenden P. M., 1997, ATTACHMENT PSYCHOPAT, P47
   Crittenden P. M., 1997, ROCH S DEV PSYCH, V10, P34
   Crittenden PM, 1997, ASSESSMENT AND INTERVENTION ISSUES ACROSS THE LIFE SPAN, P35
   CRITTENDEN PM, 1999, UNPUB ADULT ATTACHME
   Erikson E., 1963, CHILDHOOD SOC
   Erikson E. H., 1982, LIFE CYCLE COMPLETED
   FONTANA A, 1994, PSYCHOL AGING, V9, P27, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.9.1.27
   GARRATT AM, 1993, BRIT MED J, V306, P1440
   Goldberg DP, 1978, MANUAL GEN HLTH QUES
   HAMILTON JD, 1987, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V38, P197
   Hass A., 1990, SHADOW HOLOCAUST 2 G
   HAUTAMAKI A, 2000, UNPUB ECOLOGY TRANSM
   HAUTAMAKI A, 1998, SSKH INFORMERAR NEWS, P28
   HEYMANS PG, 1994, UNPUB DEV TASKS YOUN
   Horowitz M. J., 1979, PSYCHOSOM MED, V41, P207
   Hunt N, 1997, PSYCHOLOGIST, V10, P357
   JARHO L, 1991, 20 GEN ASS WORLD VET
   JARHO L, 1991, WISMIC NEWSLETTER, V3, P14
   JENKINSON C, 1993, BRIT MED J, V306, P1437
   Jerram KL, 1999, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V4, P181, DOI 10.1348/135910799168560
   KRUSE A, 1999, EUR C GER JUL 1999 B
   KUBANY ES, 1994, J TRAUMA STRESS, V7, P3, DOI 10.1007/BF02111908
   Kulka R. A., 1988, CONTRACTUAL REPORT F
   LINDGREN G, 1998, IHMISTEN JOHTAMINEN
   LINNA V, 1954, UNKNOWN SOLDIER
   MAIN M, IN PRESS TYPOLOGY HU
   MARCIA JE, 1964, THESIS ANN ARBOR MIC
   PONTEVA M, 1993, 61993 SUOM LAAK
   PONTEVA M, 1998, WVFS 1 INT C PSYCH C
   PONTEVA M, 1998, COMMUNICATION
   Ruddick S, 1990, MATERNAL THINKING PO
   SAARI S, 1997, COMMUNICATION    AUT
   Staudinger UM, 1996, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V8, P867
   VANDERKOLK BA, 1995, J TRAUMA STRESS, V8, P505, DOI 10.1002/jts.2490080402
NR 47
TC 16
BP 165
EP 174
PY 2001
PD MAY
VL 5
IS 2
GA 443VD
UT WOS:000169361600009
TG GROUP3
ER

PT J
AU Tadic, M
AF Tadic, Maja
TI A Survey of Research on Subjective Well-Being
SO DRUSTVENA ISTRAZIVANJA
J9 DRUS ISTRAZ
LA Croatian
DT Article
C1 Inst Social Sci Ivo Pilar, Zagreb 10001, Hrvatska, Croatia.
RP Tadic, M, Inst Social Sci Ivo Pilar, Marulicev Trg 19-1,PP 277, Zagreb 10001, Hrvatska, Croatia.
EM Maja.Tadic@pilar.hr
DE subjective well-being; happiness; quality of life
ID SELF-DETERMINATION THEORY; LIFE SATISFACTION; POSITIVE AFFECT;
   SET-POINT; INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; INTRINSIC MOTIVATION; CORE AFFECT;
   HAPPINESS; HAPPY; MODEL
AB Subjective well-being is a broad area of scientific interest, which has been increasingly occupying the attention of researchers for the past thirty years. It refers to a general assessment of satisfaction with life, as well as emotional reactions and satisfaction with various aspects of life. Research on subjective well-being typically involves a scientific analysis of how people evaluate their life, both for the current situation, and for longer periods of time. The importance of subjective well-being research is illustrated by the data that indicates the advantages of experiencing positive emotions, such as fostering the quality of social relations, creativity, and psychological resources of the individual. This paper discusses the conceptual definition of subjective well-being, different theoretical perspectives and approaches, as well as the dominant topic in contemporary research.
CR Abbe A., 2003, J HAPPINESS STUD, P385, DOI 10.1023/B:JOHS.0000005769.54611.3c
   Berry DS, 1997, J RES PERS, V31, P564, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1997.2198
   Berry DS, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P796, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.4.796
   BISWASDIENER R, 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P205, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-5683-8
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   Caprara GV, 2006, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V25, P603, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2006.25.6.603
   CARSTENSEN LL, 1995, PSYCHOL AGING, V10, P140, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.10.1.140
   Chirkov V, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P97, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.1.97
   Compton WC, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P406, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.2.406
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 2003, J HAPPINESS STUD, V4, P185, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1024409732742
   DeNeve KM, 1999, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P141, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00033
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   Diener E., 2003, ADV CELL AGING GERON, V15, P187, DOI 10.1016/S1566-3124(03)15007-9
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   Diener E., 2004, POLITICS EC ASIA
   Diener E, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P305, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.4.305
   Eid M, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V65, P245, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000003801.89195.bc
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P313, DOI 10.1080/02699930441000238
   FREDRICKSON BL, 2005, SCI WELLBEING
   GALATI D, 2006, DIMENSIONS WELL BEIN
   Gibbons FX, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P129, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.1.129
   Hamer DH, 1996, NAT GENET, V14, P125, DOI 10.1038/ng1096-125
   Headey B, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V86, P213, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9138-y
   HUPPERT F, 2005, SCI WELLBEING
   Isen AM, 2001, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V11, P75, DOI 10.1207/S15327663JCP1102_01
   Kahneman D, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P3, DOI 10.1257/089533006776526030
   Kahneman D, 2004, SCIENCE, V306, P1776, DOI 10.1126/science.1103572
   Kashdan TB, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V36, P1225, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(03)00213-7
   Kitayama S, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P93
   Krueger A.B., 2008, NATL TIME ACCOUNTING
   Kwan VSY, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1038, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.5.1038
   Lang FR, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P509, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.3.509
   Lucas RE, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P527, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.527
   LUCAS RE, 2007, SOCIAL PERSONALITY P, V1, P1
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   Lucas RE, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P8, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2004.01501002.x
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Lyubomirsky S, 1998, MOTIV EMOTION, V22, P155, DOI 10.1023/A:1021396422190
   Lyubomirsky S, 2001, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V31, P511, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.82
   MARKUS HR, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P224, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.98.2.224
   MCCRAE RR, 1991, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V17, P227, DOI 10.1177/014616729101700217
   MICHALOS AC, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P347, DOI 10.1007/BF00333288
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   Nix GA, 1999, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P266, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1999.1382
   Oishi S, 1999, J PERS, V67, P157, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00051
   OLIVER N, 1995, J MENTAL HLTH, V4, P1, DOI 10.1080/09638239550037785
   ORMEL J, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P744, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.60.5.744
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Robinson MD, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P934, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.6.934
   Roysamb E, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P1136, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.6.1136
   Russell JA, 2003, PSYCHOL REV, V110, P145, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.110.1.145
   Russell JA, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P805, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.5.805
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Ryff CD, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_1
   RYFF CD, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P507, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.7.4.507
   SCHWARZ N, 2007, USING CALENDAR DIARY
   Scollon C. N., 2003, J HAPPINESS STUD, V4, P5, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1023605205115
   SEIDLITZ L, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P654, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.4.654
   Sheldon K. M., 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P55, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-0868-8
   SHWARZ N, 1999, WELLBEING FDN HEDONI
   SIEGRIST J, 2003, RAD PREZENTIRAN ESF
   Suh E. M., 2002, ONLINE READINGS PSYC
   Triandis HC, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P118, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.1.118
   VEENHOVEN R, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V32, P101, DOI 10.1007/BF01078732
   Veenhoven R., 2009, WORLD DATABASE HAPPI
   Veenhoven R, 2005, EUR PSYCHOL, V10, P330, DOI 10.1027/1016-9040.10.4.330
   Waterman AS, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P41, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9020-7
   HEADEY B, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P731, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.731
   Wilhelm P, 2007, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V23, P258, DOI 10.1027/1015-5759.23.4.258
   WILSON W, 1967, PSYCHOL BULL, V67, P294, DOI 10.1037/h0024431
NR 75
TC 0
BP 117
EP 136
PY 2010
PD JAN-APR
VL 19
IS 1-2
GA 604CE
UT WOS:000278254100006
ER

PT J
AU Yap, SCY
   Settles, IH
   Pratt-Hyatt, JS
AF Yap, Stevie C. Y.
   Settles, Isis H.
   Pratt-Hyatt, Jennifer S.
TI Mediators of the Relationship Between Racial Identity and Life
   Satisfaction in a Community Sample of African American Women and Men
SO CULTURAL DIVERSITY & ETHNIC MINORITY PSYCHOLOGY
J9 CULT DIVERS ETHN MIN
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Yap, Stevie C. Y.; Settles, Isis H.] Michigan State Univ, Dept Psychol, E Lansing, MI 48824 USA.
   [Pratt-Hyatt, Jennifer S.] NW Missouri State Univ, Dept Psychol Sociol & Counseling, Maryville, MO USA.
RP Settles, IH, Michigan State Univ, Dept Psychol, Psychol Bldg, E Lansing, MI 48824 USA.
EM settles@msu.edu
DE racial identity; African Americans/blacks; sex/gender; discrimination;
   belongingness
ID COLLECTIVE SELF-ESTEEM; CARIBBEAN BLACK-YOUTH; ETHNIC-IDENTITY;
   COLLEGE-STUDENTS; GROUP IDENTIFICATION; PERCEIVED DISCRIMINATION;
   PSYCHOLOGICAL DISTRESS; ADOLESCENTS; GENDER; ADULTS
AB Few empirical studies have explored the mechanisms through which racial identity, the importance of racial group membership, affects well-being for racial/ethnic minorities. Using a community sample of 161 African American adults, the present study examined whether the association between racial identity (centrality, public regard, and private regard) and life satisfaction is mediated by two identity functions, belongingness and discrimination. Our results indicated that the relationships of centrality and private regard with life satisfaction were mediated by perceptions of belongingness. Furthermore, gender moderated the strength of each of these mediating effects, such that belongingness mediated these relationships for women but not for men. Our results also indicated that the relationship between public regard and life satisfaction was mediated by perceptions of discrimination. Furthermore, higher public regard was related to lower perceptions of discrimination for women but not men. However, a combined model for public regard and life satisfaction as mediated by discrimination failed to show moderated mediation. We discuss these results in relation to research and theory on racial identity and intersectionality.
CR Ahnallen Julie M, 2006, Cultur Divers Ethnic Minor Psychol, V12, P673, DOI 10.1037/1099-9809.12.4.673
   Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P497, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.3.497
   Branscombe NR, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P135, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.77.1.135
   BRIGGS SR, 1986, J PERS, V54, P106, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1986.tb00391.x
   BROMAN CL, 1988, SOC FORCES, V67, P146, DOI 10.2307/2579104
   Burke P. J., 2006, CONT SOCIAL PSYCHOL, P111
   Bynum M. S., 2008, J AFRICAN AM STUDIES, V12, P142, DOI DOI 10.1007/S12111-008-9038-5
   Caldwell CH, 2002, CHILD DEV, V73, P1322, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00474
   Cha KH, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V62-3, P455, DOI 10.1023/A:1022669906470
   Cole ER, 2009, AM PSYCHOL, V64, P170, DOI 10.1037/a0014564
   CROCKER J, 1994, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V20, P503, DOI 10.1177/0146167294205007
   Cross Jr W. E., 1991, SHADES BLACK DIVERSI
   Cross SE, 1997, PSYCHOL BULL, V122, P5, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.122.1.5
   CROSS W, 1998, PREJUDICE TARGETS PE, P268
   Deaux K, 2003, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V66, P101, DOI 10.2307/1519842
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DRIEDGER L, 1976, SOCIOMETRY, V39, P131, DOI 10.2307/2786213
   FINE M, 1998, QUALITATIVE STUDIES, V11, P435
   Harrell S. P., 1994, RACISM LIFE EX UNPUB
   Inglehart R, 2008, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P264, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6924.2008.00078.x
   Iwamoto DK, 2010, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V57, P79, DOI 10.1037/a0017393
   Kiang L, 2006, CHILD DEV, V77, P1338, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2006.00938.x
   Krieger N, 1996, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V86, P1370, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.86.10.1370
   Major B, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P34, DOI 10.1177/0146167298241003
   McKenna KYA, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P681, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.3.681
   Mokgatlhe BP, 1998, S AFR J PSYCHOL, V28, P28
   Muthen K., 1998, MPLUS USERS GUIDE
   Navarrete CD, 2010, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V98, P933, DOI 10.1037/a0017931
   Phinney J. S., 1992, J ADOLESCENT RES, V7, P156, DOI DOI 10.1177/074355489272003
   PHINNEY JS, 1990, J ADOLESCENCE, V13, P171, DOI 10.1016/0140-1971(90)90006-S
   PHINNEY JS, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V108, P499, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.108.3.499
   Preacher KJ, 2007, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V42, P185
   Rivas-Drake D, 2009, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V19, P558
   Rowley SJ, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P715, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.3.715
   Seaton EK, 2009, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V38, P153, DOI 10.1007/s10964-008-9356-x
   Seaton EK, 2008, DEV PSYCHOL, V44, P1288, DOI 10.1037/a0012747
   Seaton EK, 2010, DEV PSYCHOL, V46, P1372, DOI 10.1037/a0019869
   Sellers R M, 1998, Pers Soc Psychol Rev, V2, P18, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr0201_2
   Sellers RM, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P805, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.4.805
   Sellers RM, 2003, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V44, P302, DOI 10.2307/1519781
   Sellers RM, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P1079, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.5.1079
   Sellers RM, 2006, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V16, P187, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-7795.2006.00128.x
   Settles IH, 2008, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V32, P454, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.2008.00458.x
   Settles IH, 2006, SEX ROLES, V54, P589, DOI 10.1007/s11199-006-9029-8
   Settles IH, 2010, CULT DIVERS ETHN MIN, V16, P248, DOI 10.1037/a0016442
   Shrout PE, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P422, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.4.422
   Tajfel H., 1986, PSYCHOL INTERGROUP R, P7, DOI DOI 10.1089/CPB.2008.0150
   Umana-Taylor AJ, 2004, J ADOLESCENCE, V27, P139, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2003.11.006
   Urban LM, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P894, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.4.894
   Utsey Shawn O, 2002, Cultur Divers Ethnic Minor Psychol, V8, P366, DOI 10.1037/1099-9809.8.4.367
   Van Ryzin MJ, 2009, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V38, P1, DOI 10.1007/s10964-007-9257-4
   Verkuyten M, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V89, P391, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9239-2
   Yip Tiffany, 2004, Cultur Divers Ethnic Minor Psychol, V10, P394, DOI 10.1037/1099-9809.10.4.394
   Yip T, 2006, CHILD DEV, V77, P1504, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2006.00950.x
   Zhang LW, 2005, INT J PSYCHOL, V40, P189, DOI 10.1080/00207590444000285
   ZIMET GD, 1988, J PERS ASSESS, V52, P30, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5201_2
NR 58
TC 2
BP 89
EP 97
PY 2011
PD JAN
VL 17
IS 1
DI 10.1037/a0022535
GA 724EQ
UT WOS:000287559300010
ER

PT J
AU Albarracin, D
   Hart, W
AF Albarracin, Dolores
   Hart, William
TI Positive Mood plus Action = Negative Mood plus Inaction: Effects of
   General Action and Inaction Concepts on Decisions and Performance as a
   Function of Affect
SO EMOTION
J9 EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Albarracin, Dolores] Univ Illinois, Dept Psychol, Champaign, IL 61820 USA.
   [Hart, William] Univ Alabama, Dept Psychol, Tuscaloosa, AL 35487 USA.
RP Albarracin, D, Univ Illinois, Dept Psychol, Champaign, IL 61820 USA.
EM dalbarra@illinois.edu
DE goals; self-regulation; mood
ID GOAL PURSUIT; RESTRAINED EATERS; BEHAVIORAL GOALS; INFORMATION; MODEL;
   MISATTRIBUTION; ACTIVATION; MOTOR; ANGER
AB General action and inaction concepts have been shown to produce broad, goal-mediated effects on cognitive and motor activity irrespective of the type of activity. The current research tested a model in which action and inaction goals interact with the valence of incidental moods to guide behavior. Over four experiments, participants' moods were manipulated to be positive (happy), neutral, or negative (angry or sad), and then general action, inaction, and neutral concepts were primed. In Experiment I. action primes increased intellectual performance when participants experienced a positive (happy) or neutral mood, whereas inaction primes increased performance when participants experienced a negative (angry) mood. Including a control-prime condition, Experiments 2 and 3 replicated these results measuring the number of general interest articles participants were willing to read and participants' memory for pictures of celebrities. Experiment 4 replicated the results comparing happiness with sadness and suggested that the effect of the prime's adoption was automatic. Overall, the findings supported an interactive model by which action concepts and positive affect produce the same increases in active behavior as inaction concepts and negative affect.
CR Aarts H, 2008, SCIENCE, V319, P1639, DOI 10.1126/science.1150432
   Aarts H, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V92, P165, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.92.2.165
   Aarts H, 2010, PSYCHOL SCI, V21, P1406, DOI 10.1177/0956797610384152
   Ajzen I., 1975, BELIEF ATTITUDE INTE
   Albarracin D, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V95, P510, DOI 10.1037/a0012833
   Albarracin D, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P453, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.453
   Albarracin D, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P691, DOI 10.1177/0146167201276005
   Albarracin D, 2009, OBESITY, V17, P1451, DOI 10.1038/oby.2009.16
   Anderson N. H., 1974, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V7, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60035-0
   ANDERSON NH, 1970, PSYCHOL REV, V77, P153, DOI 10.1037/h0029064
   ANDERSON NH, 1959, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V59, P371, DOI 10.1037/h0042539
   Bargh JA, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P1014, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.6.1014
   Bodenhausen G. V., 1993, AFFECT COGNITION STE, P13
   Borstein R.F., 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V106, P265
   Carver CS, 2009, PSYCHOL BULL, V135, P183, DOI 10.1037/a0013965
   Centerbar DB, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V94, P560, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.94.4.560
   Clore GL, 2005, HANDBOOK OF ATTITUDES, P437
   COOLS J, 1992, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V101, P348, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.101.2.348
   Custers R, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P129, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.2.129
   Fishbach A, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V93, P158, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.93.2.158
   Forster J, 2007, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V11, P211, DOI 10.1177/1088868307303029
   FREY D, 1981, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V7, P621, DOI 10.1177/014616728174018
   Glasman LR, 2006, PSYCHOL BULL, V132, P778, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.132.5.778
   Herman C. P., 1980, OBESITY, P208
   HERMAN CP, 1975, J PERS, V43, P647, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1975.tb00727.x
   Jones CR, 2009, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V96, P933, DOI 10.1037/a0014747
   Kiss G. R., 1973, COMPUTER LIT STUDIES, P153
   Laran J, 2010, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V98, P16, DOI 10.1037/a0017422
   Osgood C., 1957, MEASUREMENT MEANING
   RUDERMAN AJ, 1985, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V94, P78, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.94.1.78
   SCHOTTE DE, 1990, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V99, P317, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.99.3.317
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   Shah J, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P661, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.4.661
   Storbeck J, 2008, EMOTION, V8, P208, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.8.2.208
   VANDERMOLEN MW, 1989, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V26, P70
   Wyer R. S., 1999, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V31, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60271-3
NR 36
TC 4
BP 951
EP 957
PY 2011
PD AUG
VL 11
IS 4
DI 10.1037/a0024130
GA 816JL
UT WOS:000294594400023
ER

PT J
AU Gilleen, J
   Shergill, S
   Kapur, S
AF Gilleen, James
   Shergill, Sukhi
   Kapur, Shitij
TI SUBJECTIVE WELL-BEING IN SCHIZOPHRENIA IS ASSOCIATED WITH THE NEURAL
   RESPONSE IN THE LEFT CAUDATE NUCLEI TO REWARDING STIMULI
SO SCHIZOPHRENIA RESEARCH
J9 SCHIZOPHR RES
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Gilleen, James; Shergill, Sukhi; Kapur, Shitij] Inst Psychiat, London, England.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 238
EP 238
PY 2010
PD APR
VL 117
IS 2-3
DI 10.1016/j.schres.2010.02.357
GA 586TR
UT WOS:000276936800353
TG GROUP2
ER

PT J
AU Berry, JW
   Elliott, TR
   Grant, JS
   Edwards, G
   Fine, PR
AF Berry, Jack W.
   Elliott, Timothy R.
   Grant, Joan S.
   Edwards, Gary
   Fine, Philip R.
TI Does Problem-Solving Training for Family Caregivers Benefit Their Care
   Recipients With Severe Disabilities? A Latent Growth Model of the
   Project CLUES Randomized Clinical Trial
SO REHABILITATION PSYCHOLOGY
J9 REHABIL PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Berry, Jack W.] Samford Univ, Dept Psychol, Birmingham, AL 35229 USA.
   [Elliott, Timothy R.] Texas A&M Univ, Dept Educ Psychol, College Stn, TX 77843 USA.
   [Edwards, Gary] United Cerebral Palsy Greater Birmingham, Birmingham, AL USA.
   [Grant, Joan S.] Univ Alabama Birmingham, Sch Nursing, Birmingham, AL USA.
   [Fine, Philip R.] Univ Alabama Birmingham, UAB Injury Control Res Ctr, Birmingham, AL USA.
RP Berry, JW, Samford Univ, Dept Psychol, 800 Lakeshore Dr, Birmingham, AL 35229 USA.
EM jwberry@samford.edu
DE caregivers; brain injury; disability; randomized clinical trial;
   problem-solving
ID DEPRESSION RATING-SCALE; PEDIATRIC BRAIN-INJURY; SPINAL-CORD INJURIES;
   MEMBER ADJUSTMENT; HEALTH-PROBLEMS; INTERVENTION; SYMPTOMS; EFFICACY;
   THERAPY; COUPLES
AB Objective: To examine whether an individualized problem-solving intervention provided to family caregivers of persons with severe disabilities provides benefits to both caregivers and their care recipients. Design: Family caregivers were randomly assigned to an education-only control group or a problem-solving training (PST) intervention group. Participants received monthly contacts for 1 year. Participants: Family caregivers (129 women, 18 men) and their care recipients (81 women, 66 men) consented to participate. Main Outcome Measures: Caregivers completed the Social Problem-Solving Inventory Revised, the Center for Epidemiological Studies-Depression scale, the Satisfaction with Life scale, and a measure of health complaints at baseline and in 3 additional assessments throughout the year. Care recipient depression was assessed with a short form of the Hamilton Depression Scale. Results: Latent growth modeling was used to analyze data from the dyads. Caregivers who received PST reported a significant decrease in depression over time, and they also displayed gains in constructive problem-solving abilities and decreases in dysfunctional problem-solving abilities. Care recipients displayed significant decreases in depression over time, and these decreases were significantly associated with decreases in caregiver depression in response to training. Conclusions: PST significantly improved the problem-solving skills of community-residing caregivers and also lessened their depressive symptoms. Care recipients in the PST group also had reductions in depression over time, and it appears that decreases in caregiver depression may account for this effect.
CR Anderson C, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P1054, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.5.1054
   Arno P. S., 2006, EC VALUE INFORMAL CA
   Berg CA, 2007, PSYCHOL BULL, V133, P920, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.133.6.920
   Boake C, 1996, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V77, P765, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(96)90254-3
   Campbell TL, 2003, J MARITAL FAM THER, V29, P263, DOI 10.1111/j.1752-0606.2003.tb01204.x
   Carey P J, 1991, Oncol Nurs Forum, V18, P1341
   Carmody TJ, 2006, EUR NEUROPSYCHOPHARM, V16, P601, DOI 10.1016/j.euroneuro.2006.04.008
   Carr D, 2010, J MARRIAGE FAM, V72, P743, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2010.00728.x
   Carter R., 2008, PREVENTING CHRONIC D, V5, P1
   CRYNS AG, 1989, MED CARE, V27, P802, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198908000-00004
   D'Zurilla T, 1999, PROBLEM SOLVING THER
   D'Zurilla T. J., 2002, SOCIAL PROBLEM SOLVI
   Decety J, 2008, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V20, P1053, DOI 10.1017/S0954579408000503
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Donelan K, 2002, HEALTH AFFAIR, V21, P222, DOI 10.1377/hlthaff.21.4.222
   D'Zurilla T. J., 2004, SOCIAL PROBLEM SOLVI, P11, DOI 10.1037/10805-001
   Elliott T, 2000, COGNITIVE BEHAV INTE, P309
   Elliott TR, 2009, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V65, P406, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20527
   Elliott TR, 1999, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V44, P104, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.44.1.104
   Elliott TR, 2008, BEHAV RES THER, V46, P1220, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2008.08.004
   Elliott TR, 2009, BEHAV RES THER, V47, P548, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2009.03.006
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   Fox R. M., 2000, BEHAV SOCIAL ISSUES, V10, P71
   Grant JS, 2002, STROKE, V33, P2060, DOI 10.1161/01.STR.0000020711.38824.E3
   HAMILTON M, 1960, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V23, P56, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.23.1.56
   Hatfield E., 1994, EMOTIONAL CONTAGION
   Jackson DL, 2010, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V55, P272, DOI 10.1037/a0020462
   Joiner TE, 1999, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V6, P149, DOI 10.1093/clipsy/6.2.149
   Keltner D, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P505
   Kiecolt-Glaser JK, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P472, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.4.472
   Knoll N, 2009, EUR PSYCHOL, V14, P7, DOI 10.1027/1016-9040.14.1.7
   Kouros CD, 2010, J MARRIAGE FAM, V72, P135, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2009.00688.x
   Kurylo M, 2004, J CLIN PSYCHOL MED S, V11, P151, DOI 10.1023/B:JOCS.0000037609.23007.24
   Kurylo MF, 2001, J COUNS DEV, V79, P275
   Larsen D L, 1979, Eval Program Plann, V2, P197, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(79)90094-6
   Larson RW, 1999, J MARRIAGE FAM, V61, P5, DOI 10.2307/353879
   Levine C, 2010, HEALTH AFFAIR, V29, P116, DOI 10.1377/hlthaff.2009.0520
   Little R. J. A., 1995, HDB STAT MODELING SO, P39
   Malouff JM, 2007, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V27, P46, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2005.12.005
   Moller HJ, 2001, EUR ARCH PSY CLIN N, V251, P13
   Muthen L. K., 2007, MPLUS USERS GUIDE
   Nezu AM, 2003, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V71, P1036, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.71.6.1036
   OBERST MT, 1989, CANCER NURS, V12, P209
   OSullivan RL, 1997, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V95, P379, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1997.tb09649.x
   Pennebaker JW, 1982, PSYCHOL PHYS SYMPTOM
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Ramkumar NA, 2010, NEUROREHABILITATION, V27, P105, DOI 10.3233/NRE-2010-0585
   Revenson T, 2005, COUPLES COPING STRES
   Rivera PA, 2008, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V89, P931, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2007.12.032
   ROSENQUIST JN, 2010, MOL PSYCHIATR, V16, P273
   Sahler OJZ, 2005, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V73, P272, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.73.2.272
   Saxbe D, 2010, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V98, P92, DOI 10.1037/a0016959
   Sbarra DA, 2008, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V12, P141, DOI 10.1177/1088868308315702
   Segrin C, 2007, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V16, P634, DOI 10.1002/pon.1111
   Shewchuk R, 2000, HANDBOOK OF REHABILITATION PSYCHOLOGY, P553, DOI 10.1037/10361-026
   Shields CG, 2012, J MARITAL FAM THER, V38, P265, DOI 10.1111/j.1752-0606.2011.00269.x
   Snaith RP, 1996, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V168, P594, DOI 10.1192/bjp.168.5.594
   Stein PN, 1996, CLIN NEUROPSYCHOL, V10, P141, DOI 10.1080/13854049608406674
   Uniform Data Set For Medical Rehabilitation, 1996, GUID US UN DAT SET M
   Van Baalen B, 2007, BRAIN INJURY, V21, P925, DOI 10.1080/02699050701553197
   Wade SL, 2006, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V74, P445, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.74.3.445
   Wade SL, 2006, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V51, P179, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.51.3.179
   Weihs K., 2002, FAMILIES SYSTEMS HLT, V20, P7, DOI 10.1037/h0089481
NR 63
TC 0
BP 98
EP 112
PY 2012
PD MAY
VL 57
IS 2
DI 10.1037/a0028229
GA 956QS
UT WOS:000305104800002
ER

PT J
AU Bing, RK
AF Bing, RK
TI Looking back - ''And teach agony to sing'': An afternoon with Eleanor
   Clarke Slagle
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF OCCUPATIONAL THERAPY
J9 AM J OCCUP THER
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV TEXAS,MED BRANCH,SCH ALLIED HLTH SCI,GALVESTON,TX 77550.
DE history of occupational therapy
AB Using published works, archival correspondence, interviews with contemporaries, and historical commentary, an imagined conversation is presented between Eleanor Clarke Slagle (1871-1942) and three of her actual contemporaries. As a founder of the National Society for the Promotion of Occupational Therapy (later to become the American Occupational Therapy Association [AOTA]) and a past-president and executive secretary of AOTA for 21 years, Slagle came in contact with a host of therapists as well as men and women who influenced her and the occupational therapy profession, mort particularly Julia Lathrop, Adolf Meyer, William Rush Dunton, Jr., and Idd Sand. Emphasis is placed on some of her early life experiences; Hull House; and the evolution of the occupational therapy belief system, including occupations, curative work, and spiritual rehabilitation (i.e., self-respect, interests, ambition, happiness, economic usefulness, success). Special attention was taken to reflect Slagle's typical use and the vernacular of the mid-1930s. Extensive study was undertaken, through reading Slagle's published works, to remain true to her use of language.
CR Addams Jane, 1935, MY FRIEND J LATHROP
   Addams Jane, 1990, 20 YEARS HULL HOUSE
   *AM OCC THER ASS, 1937, J OCC THER, P35
   Barton G. E., 1914, TRAINED NURSE HOSPIT, V52, P327
   BATES JL, 1976, US 1898 1928 PROGRES
   Beers C. W., 1908, MIND FOUND ITSELF AU
   BOCKHOVEN JS, 1972, MORAL TREATMENT COMM
   CANTON EL, 1923, ARCH OCCUPATIONAL TH, V2, P347
   DUNTON WR, 1928, PRESCRIBING OCCUPATI
   GREEN N, 1922, ARCH OCCUPATIONAL TH, V1, P269
   Griffin E, 1922, ARCH OCCUPATIONAL TH, V1, P281
   Jackson H, 1988, 1890S REV ART IDEAS
   LEIF A, 1944, COMMONSENSE PSYCHIAT
   Meyer A, 1922, ARCH OCCUPATIONAL TH, V1, P1
   MEYER A, 1944, COMMONSENSE PSYCHIAT, P359
   Meyer A, 1944, AM J PSYCHIAT, V100, P100
   QUIROGA VAM, 1995, OCCUPATIOANL THERAPY
   SANDS IF, 1928, OCCUPATIONAL THERAPY, V7, P115
   SLAGLE EC, 1938, TRAINED NURSE HOSPIT, V100, P375
   SLAGLE EC, 1927, OCCUPATIONAL THERAPY, V6, P125
   WADE BD, B REHABILITATION I C, P4
NR 21
TC 1
BP 220
EP 227
PY 1997
PD MAR
VL 51
IS 3
GA WJ511
UT WOS:A1997WJ51100010
ER

PT J
AU Deschacht, N
AF Deschacht, Nick
TI THE ECONOMICS OF HAPPINESS: THE CONSERVATIVE CURRENT IN GREEN ECONOMIC
   THOUGHT
SO SCIENCE & SOCIETY
J9 SCI SOC
LA English
DT Review
C1 Hgsk Univ Brussels KULeuven, Fac Econ & Business, B-1000 Brussels, Belgium.
RP Deschacht, N, Hgsk Univ Brussels KULeuven, Fac Econ & Business, Warmoesberg 26, B-1000 Brussels, Belgium.
EM nick.deschacht@hubrussel.be
CR Chang H., 2010, 23 THINGS THEY DONT
   Deaton Angus, 2010, RES FINDINGS EC AGIN, P235
   Emmanuel Arghiri, 1972, UNEQUAL EXCHANGE STU
   Engels Friedrich, 2010, 2 NARRATIVES POLITIC, P240
   Frank Robert H., 1999, LUXURY FEVER MONEY H
   Graham C., 2009, HAPPINESS WORLD PARA
   Norberg-Hodge H, 1991, ANCIENT FUTURES LEAR
   Tonnies Ferdinand, 1957, COMMUNITY SOC
   van Beek Martijn, 2000, GLOBALIZATION SOCIAL, P250
   Westerink Harry, 2000, FABEL ILLEGAAL 38 39, V38/39
NR 10
TC 0
BP 569
EP 575
PY 2013
PD OCT
VL 77
IS 4
GA 223EH
UT WOS:000324787000007
ER

PT J
AU Guendouzi, J
AF Guendouzi, Jackie
TI "The guilt thing": Balancing domestic and professional roles
SO JOURNAL OF MARRIAGE AND FAMILY
J9 J MARRIAGE FAM
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ S Alabama, Dept Speech Pathol & Audiol, Mobile, AL 36695 USA.
RP Guendouzi, J, Univ S Alabama, Dept Speech Pathol & Audiol, UCOM 2000, Mobile, AL 36695 USA.
EM jguendouzi@usouthal.edu
DE child care; discourse analysis; family interaction; maternal employment;
   occupational stress; work family balance
ID MOTHERHOOD
AB Women's representation in the workforce has increased dramatically over the past 30 years; yet, women "take a greater responsibility for the care of children" (Equal Opportunities Commission, 2006). Research has suggested working mothers may experience guilt resulting from the social constrictions of a traditional model of intensive mothering (B. Holcomb, 1998). Forty-two audiotaped conversations of female teachers (n = 8) were collected in a British high school. Qualitative analyses of 3 conversations, in which 5 of the teachers discussed their professional and domestic responsibilities, demonstrated that the participants discursively aligned to 3 dominant interactional positions, accessibility, happiness, and separate spheres (Y. Elvin-Novak & H. Thomsson, 2001). The analyses also revealed the use of supportive conversational strategies such as co-complaining and matching accounts.
CR Arendell T, 2000, J MARRIAGE FAM, V62, P1192, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2000.01192.x
   Arendell T., 1999, 9 U CAL CTR WORK FAM
   Brown Penelope, 1987, POLITENESS SOME UNIV
   Cheal D., 1991, FAMILY STATE THEORY
   Coates J., 1996, WOMEN TALK
   Edwards Derek, 2001, ANAL TALK I SETTINGS, P12
   Elvin-Nowak Y, 2001, GENDER SOC, V15, P407, DOI 10.1177/089124301015003005
   *EQ OPP COMM, 2006, WOM MEN BRIT WORK LI
   GILLIS JR, 1997, WORLD THEIR OWN MYTH
   GUENDOUZI J, 2001, DISCOURSE STUDIES, V3, P55
   Guendouzi J., 2005, SEXUALITIES EVOLUTIO, V7, P17, DOI [10.1080/14616660500111107., DOI 10.1080/14616660500111107]
   Holcomb B., 1998, NOT GUILTY GOOD NEWS
   HOLMES J, 1997, J SOCIOLING, V1, P195, DOI 10.1111/1467-9481.00012
   HOWES C, 1990, DEV PSYCHOL, V26, P292, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.26.2.292
   JEFFERSON G, 1981, J PRAGMATICS, V5, P399, DOI 10.1016/0378-2166(81)90026-6
   Kaplan E. Ann, 1992, MOTHERHOOD REPRESENT
   KENDRICK C, 2005, WORKING MOMS FOUND N
   McMahon Martha, 1995, ENGENDERING MOTHERHO
   Potter J., 1987, DISCOURSE SOCIAL PSY
   POTTER J, 2001, QUALITATIVE RES PSYC, P73
   SWANSON D, 2003, J ASS RES MOTHERING, V5, P63
   Weedon C., 1987, FEMINIST PRACTICE PO
   WILLIAMS KJ, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P664, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.76.5.664
   WRANGHAM R, 2003, NEW HUMANISTS, P99
   ZIMMERMAN TS, 2001, COLORADO EARLY CHILD, V3, P12
NR 25
TC 22
BP 901
EP 909
PY 2006
PD NOV
VL 68
IS 4
DI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2006.00303.x
GA 092QH
UT WOS:000241111900013
ER

PT J
AU Lubian, D
   Zarri, L
AF Lubian, Diego
   Zarri, Luca
TI Happiness and tax morale: An empirical analysis
SO JOURNAL OF ECONOMIC BEHAVIOR & ORGANIZATION
J9 J ECON BEHAV ORGAN
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lubian, Diego; Zarri, Luca] Univ Verona, Dept Econ, I-37129 Verona, Italy.
RP Lubian, D, Univ Verona, Dept Econ, Via Univ 3, I-37129 Verona, Italy.
EM diego.lubian@univr.it; luca.zarri@univr.it
DE Happiness; Tax morale; Tax compliance
ID EVASION; INSTITUTIONS; RECIPROCITY; VOLUNTARY; INCOME; GOODS
AB This paper presents empirical evidence that "tax morale" - taxpayers' intrinsic motivation to pay taxes - constitutes a new determinant of happiness, even after controlling for several demographic and socioeconomic factors. Using data on Italian households for 2004, we assess the strength of tax morale by relying on single items as well as composite multi-item indices. Our main result that fiscal honesty generates a higher hedonic payoff than cheating is in line with Harbaugh et al. (2007)'s neuroeconomic finding. Further, it sheds light on the well-known "puzzle of compliance", that is the fact that many individuals pay taxes even when expected penalty and audit probability are extremely low: tax compliance is less puzzling once we show that not only it is materially costly, but also provides sizeable non-pecuniary benefits that make it rewarding in itself. (C) 2011 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Alesina A, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P2009, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2003.07.006
   Allingham M. G., 1972, J PUBLIC ECON, V1, P323, DOI DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(72)90010-2
   Andreoni J, 1998, J ECON LIT, V36, P818
   BANFIELD E, 1925, MORAL BASIS BACKWARD
   BORDIGNON M, 1993, J PUBLIC ECON, V52, P345, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(93)90039-V
   Bruni L, 2008, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V65, P506, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2005.12.005
   Cadsby CB, 2006, EXP ECON, V9, P343, DOI 10.1007/s10683-006-7053-8
   Clark A. E., 2009, PSE WORKING PAPERS
   Cummings RG, 2009, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V70, P447, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2008.02.010
   Di Tella R, 2005, REV ECON STUD, V72, P367, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-937X.2005.00336.x
   Dolan P, 2008, J ECON PSYCHOL, V29, P94, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2007.09.001
   ERARD B, 1994, RAND J ECON, V25, P1, DOI 10.2307/2555850
   *EUR COMM, 2003, POV SOC EXCL IT ANN
   Feld L.P., 2002, ECON GOV, V3, P87, DOI 10.1007/s101010100032
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2005, J PUBLIC ECON, V89, P997, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2004.06.003
   Frey BS, 2007, J COMP ECON, V35, P136, DOI 10.1016/j.jce.2006.10.006
   Frey BS, 2000, ECON J, V110, P918, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00570
   Gintis H, 2008, SOC JUSTICE RES, V21, P241, DOI 10.1007/s11211-008-0067-y
   GORDON JPF, 1989, EUR ECON REV, V33, P797, DOI 10.1016/0014-2921(89)90026-3
   HALLA M, 2010, TAX MORALE COMPLIANC
   HALLA M, 2010, LINK INTRINSIC MOTIV
   Harbaugh WT, 2007, SCIENCE, V316, P1622, DOI 10.1126/science.1140738
   HARSANYI JC, 1980, THEOR DECIS, V12, P115, DOI 10.1007/BF00154357
   HERWARTZ H, 2010, ONE SHARE FITS ALL R
   JAMES HJ, 2003, ARE HAPPY PEOP UNPUB
   Kleibergen F, 2006, J ECONOMETRICS, V133, P97, DOI 10.1016/j.econom.2005.02.011
   Knack S, 1997, Q J ECON, V112, P1251, DOI 10.1162/003355300555475
   Konow J, 2008, J PUBLIC ECON, V92, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2007.04.006
   Moreira MJ, 2003, ECONOMETRICA, V71, P1027, DOI 10.1111/1468-0262.00438
   Myles G.D., 1996, EUROPEAN J POLITICAL, V12, P49, DOI 10.1016/0176-2680(95)00037-2
   Olson Mancur, 1965, LOGIC COLLECTIVE ACT
   Putnam R. D., 1993, MAKING DEMOCRACY WOR
   Rencher A. C., 2002, METHODS MULTIVARIATE
   Smith Kent W., 1992, WHY PEOPLE PAY TAXES, P223
   SPICER MW, 1976, PUBLIC FINANC, V31, P295
   Stock J. H., 2005, IDENTIFICATION INFER, P80, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511614491.006
   Stutzer A, 2006, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V35, P326, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.S0CEC.2005.11.043
   SUGDEN R, 1984, ECON J, V94, P772, DOI 10.2307/2232294
   Tabellini G, 2008, J EUR ECON ASSOC, V6, P255, DOI 10.1162/JEEA.2008.6.2-3.255
   Thoits PA, 2001, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V42, P115, DOI 10.2307/3090173
   TORGLER B, 2009, J EC PSYCHOL, V30
   TORGLER B, 2007, WORKING PAPER SERIES
   VEENHOVEN R, 2000, J COMP POLICY ANAL, V0002
   Verme P, 2009, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V71, P146, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2009.04.008
NR 44
TC 1
BP 223
EP 243
PY 2011
PD SEP
VL 80
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.jebo.2011.03.009
GA 831UC
UT WOS:000295755600018
ER

PT J
AU Mroczek, D
   Spiro, A
AF Mroczek, D
   Spiro, A
TI Life satisfaction increases over 20 years: Findings from the normative
   aging study
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 Fordham Univ, Bronx, NY 10458 USA.
   Boston VA Hlth Syst, Boston, MA USA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 261
EP 261
PY 2003
PD OCT
VL 43
GA 734VF
UT WOS:000186078100740
ER

PT J
AU [Anonymous]
AF [Anonymous]
TI The secret of happiness
SO PSYCHOLOGIST
J9 PSYCHOLOGIST
LA English
DT News Item
NR 0
TC 0
BP 662
EP 662
PY 2008
PD AUG
VL 21
IS 8
GA 341ZF
UT WOS:000258753700008
ER

PT J
AU Yang, ZJ
   Kahlor, L
AF Yang, Z. Janet
   Kahlor, LeeAnn
TI What, Me Worry? The Role of Affect in Information Seeking and Avoidance
SO SCIENCE COMMUNICATION
J9 SCI COMMUN
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Yang, Z. Janet] SUNY Buffalo, Buffalo, NY 14260 USA.
   [Kahlor, LeeAnn] Univ Texas Austin, Austin, TX 78712 USA.
RP Yang, ZJ, SUNY Buffalo, Dept Commun, North Campus,359 Baldy Hall, Buffalo, NY 14260 USA.
EM zyang5@buffalo.edu
DE information seeking; information avoidance; negative affect; positive
   affect; climate change
ID CLIMATE-CHANGE; RISK; MODEL; COMMUNICATION; UNCERTAINTY; PERCEPTION
AB Guided by the risk information-seeking and processing model, this study examines positive and negative affect separately in their influence on information-seeking intentions and avoidance through structural equation analyses. The highlight is that information avoidance seems to be driven by positive affect, while information seeking seems to be more heavily influenced by negative affect. Another interesting finding is that informational subjective norms are positively related to both seeking and avoidance, which suggests that one's social environment has the potential to strongly influence the way he or she handles climate change information. Implications for theory and practice are discussed.
CR Ajzen I., 1988, ATTITUDES PERSONALIT
   Aspinwall LG, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P993, DOI 10.1177/01461672962210002
   Bollen K. A., 1989, STRUCTURAL EQUATIONS
   Boykoff MT, 2007, GEOFORUM, V38, P1190, DOI 10.1016/j.geoforum.2007.01.008
   Brashers DE, 2001, J COMMUN, V51, P477, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-2466.2001.tb02892.x
   Brashers DE, 2002, HUM COMMUN RES, V28, P258, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2958.2002.tb00807.x
   Brashers DE, 2000, COMMUN MONOGR, V67, P63
   Brehm JW, 1966, THEORY PSYCHOL REACT
   Case DO, 2005, J MED LIBR ASSOC, V93, P353
   Case DO., 2002, LOOKING INFORM SURVE
   Cathcart Robert, 1986, INTERMEDIA INTERPERS, p[76, 62]
   CHAIKEN S, 1989, P212
   CHAIKEN S, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P752, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.39.5.752
   Damasio A. R., 2004, FEELINGS EMOTIONS, P49
   Eagly A., 1993, PSYCHOL ATTITUDES
   Ajzen I, 2005, HANDBOOK OF ATTITUDES, P173
   Fredrickson B. L., 2005, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P120
   Frijda N. H., 2004, FEELINGS EMOTIONS AM, P158
   GANTZ W, 1991, JOURNALISM QUART, V68, P630
   Griffin R. J., 2005, ANN CONV ASS ED JOUR
   Griffin R. J., 2012, COMMUNICATION YB, V36, P324
   Griffin RJ, 2004, MEDIA PSYCHOL, V6, P23, DOI 10.1207/s1532785xmep0601_2
   Griffin RJ, 2008, SCI COMMUN, V29, P285, DOI 10.1177/1075547007312309
   Griffin RJ, 1999, ENVIRON RES, V80, pS230, DOI 10.1006/enrs.1998.3940
   ISEN AM, 1987, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60415-3
   Isen AM, 1999, HDB COGNITION EMOTIO, P521
   Kahlor L, 2010, HEALTH COMMUN, V25, P345, DOI 10.1080/10410231003775172
   Kahlor L, 2009, SCI COMMUN, V30, P380, DOI 10.1177/1075547008328798
   Kahlor L, 2006, SCI COMMUN, V28, P163, DOI 10.1177/1075547006293916
   Kahlor LA, 2007, MEDIA PSYCHOL, V10, P414, DOI 10.1080/15213260701532971
   KLINE R. B., 2005, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   Leiserowitz A., 2010, AM KNOWLEDGE CLIMATE
   Leiserowitz A, 2006, CLIMATIC CHANGE, V77, P45, DOI 10.1007/s10584-006-9059-9
   McComas K, 1999, COMMUN RES, V26, P30, DOI 10.1177/009365099026001003
   McGuire W. J., 1974, USES MASS COMMUNICAT, P167
   Miller JD, 2006, SCI COMMUN, V28, P216, DOI 10.1177/1075547006294461
   Program on International Policy Attitudes, 2005, AM CLIM CHANG
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   Slovic P, 2004, RISK ANAL, V24, P311, DOI 10.1111/j.0272-4332.2004.00433.x
   SLOVIC P, 1993, RISK ANAL, V13, P675, DOI 10.1111/j.1539-6924.1993.tb01329.x
   SLOVIC P, 1987, SCIENCE, V236, P280, DOI 10.1126/science.3563507
   ter Huurne EFJ, 2009, SCI COMMUN, V31, P215, DOI 10.1177/1075547009332653
   TROPE Y, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P646, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.4.646
   WITTE K, 1994, COMMUN MONOGR, V61, P113
   Yang ZJ, 2011, COMMUN RES, V38, P856, DOI 10.1177/0093650210380411
NR 45
TC 1
BP 189
EP 212
PY 2013
PD APR
VL 35
IS 2
DI 10.1177/1075547012441873
GA 142RY
UT WOS:000318816000003
ER

PT J
AU FISHER, JC
AF FISHER, JC
TI IMPACT OF ANOMIA AND LIFE SATISFACTION ON OLDER ADULT LEARNERS
SO EDUCATIONAL GERONTOLOGY
J9 EDUC GERONTOL
LA English
DT Article
RP FISHER, JC, UNIV WISCONSIN,MILWAUKEE,WI 53201, USA.
CR ATCHLEY RC, 1977, SOCIAL FORCES LATER
   BELL W, 1957, SOCIOMETRY, V20, P105, DOI 10.2307/2785636
   BOSHIER R, 1977, ADULT ED, V24, P89
   BROCKETT RG, 1987, EDUC GERONTOL, V13, P225, DOI 10.1080/0380127870130303
   COOKSON PS, 1985, 26TH P ANN AD ED RES
   Cumming E., 1961, GROWING OLD PROCESS
   DARKENWALD G, 1982, ADULT ED F PRACTICE
   DARKENWALD GG, 1985, ADULT EDUC QUART, V35, P177, DOI 10.1177/0001848185035004001
   Durkheim E, 1951, SUICIDE
   FINIFTER AW, 1972, ALIENATION SOCIAL SY
   FISHER JC, 1986, ADULT EDUC QUART, V36, P202, DOI 10.1177/0001848186036004002
   FISHER JC, 1979, THESIS U WISCONSIN M
   GARRY MW, 1975, THESIS U WISCONSIN M
   Houle C. O., 1961, INQUIRING MIND
   JARVIS P, 1987, ADULT EDUC QUART, V37, P164, DOI 10.1177/0001848187037003004
   Knowles M. S., 1970, MODERN PRACTICE ADUL
   LARSON R, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P109
   MCCLUSKY HY, 1972, IMPROVING ED OLDER A
   MEIER DL, 1959, AM SOCIOL REV, V24, P189, DOI 10.2307/2089429
   Merton RK, 1968, SOCIAL THEORY SOCIAL
   MIZER MM, 1975, THESIS ARIZONA STATE
   MONETTE ML, 1979, ADULT ED, V29, P83, DOI 10.1177/074171367902900202
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   RIESMAN D, 1955, LONELY CROWD
   ROSE H, 1971, ED045949
   Rosow I, 1974, SOCIALIZATION OLD AG
   SEEMAN M, 1962, AM SOCIOL REV, V27, P772, DOI 10.2307/2090405
   SROLE L, 1956, AM SOCIOL REV, V21, P709, DOI 10.2307/2088422
   WOLFE LM, 1963, ADULT ED, V14, P26, DOI 10.1177/074171366301400108
NR 29
TC 4
BP 137
EP 146
PY 1988
VL 14
IS 2
DI 10.1080/0380127880140206
GA N2239
UT WOS:A1988N223900006
ER

PT J
AU SIDANA, UR
   SINGH, R
   SRIVATAVA, P
AF SIDANA, UR
   SINGH, R
   SRIVATAVA, P
TI SOCIAL AGENTS IN CHILDRENS HAPPINESS
SO JOURNAL OF SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Note
C1 ACHARYA NARENDRA DEV POSTGRAD COLL,KANPUR,INDIA.
CR RATH R, 1974, SOCIAL ACTION, V24, P101
   SINHA D, 1960, E ANTHR, V13, P159
NR 2
TC 2
BP 289
EP 290
PY 1976
VL 99
IS 2
GA CB477
UT WOS:A1976CB47700017
ER

PT J
AU SALMELAARO, K
AF SALMELAARO, K
TI STRUGGLING WITH SELF - THE PERSONAL PROJECTS OF STUDENTS SEEKING
   PSYCHOLOGICAL COUNSELING
SO SCANDINAVIAN JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 SCAND J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
RP SALMELAARO, K, UNIV HELSINKI,DEPT PSYCHOL,FABIANINKATU 28,SF-00100 HELSINKI 10,FINLAND.
DE PERSONAL PROJECTS; GOALS; CLIENTS; PSYCHOLOGICAL WELL-BEING
ID POSSIBLE SELVES; ORIENTATION; COGNITION; BEHAVIOR; FUTURE
AB Personal projects can be described as self-articulated goals and related sequences of actions. In order to investigate what kind of personal projects people with psychological problems have, and how they work on them, 28 counselling client students, 44 students of psychology, and 45 students of technology completed a Finnish version of Little's (1987) Personal Project Inventory. The results showed that the clients scored lower on project accomplishment than other groups. Their personal projects were frequently self-related, while those of the technology students were often task-related. The higher their sense of coherence, self-esteem, mental health and life satisfaction, the more subjects expected to accomplish their projects, the more frequently they described task-related projects, the less negative affect they reported, and the less frequently they described self-related projects. These results suggest that psychologically distressed individuals struggle with self-related projects and have problems in accomplishing their projects.
CR Antonovsky A, 1987, UNRAVELING MYSTERY H
   Antonovsky A., 1979, HLTH STRESS COPING
   Beck A. T., 1976, COGNITIVE THERAPY EM
   Buss D. M., 1989, PERSONALITY PSYCHOL
   CANTOR N, 1986, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI
   Cantor N., 1987, PERSONALITY SOCIAL I
   CANTOR N, 1990, AM PSYCHOL, V45, P735, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.45.6.735
   CATTELL RB, 1970, HDB 16PF 16 PERSONAL
   CROSS S, 1991, HUM DEV, V34, P230
   ELLIS A, 1985, COGNITION PSYCHOTHER
   EMMONS R, IN PRESS 50 YEARS PE
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1058, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.5.1058
   HECKHAUSEN J, 1990, LIFE COURSE PATTERNS
   INGRAM RE, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P156, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.107.2.156
   Klinger E., 1977, MEANING VOID INNER E
   LITTLE B, 1988, SELF IDENTITY INDIVI
   LITTLE BR, 1983, ENVIRON BEHAV, V15, P273, DOI 10.1177/0013916583153002
   LITTLE BR, 1987, NATCON, V13, P591
   LITTLE BR, 1989, PERSONALITY PSYCHOL
   MARKUS H, 1986, AM PSYCHOL, V41, P954, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.41.9.954
   NASBY N, 1986, INFORMATION PROCESSI
   NOREM J, 1989, PERSONALITY PSYCHOL
   NURMI JE, 1989, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V30, P64, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.1989.tb01069.x
   NURMI JE, 1991, DEV REV, V11, P1, DOI 10.1016/0273-2297(91)90002-6
   PALYS TS, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P1221, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.44.6.1221
   Pervin L. A., 1990, HDB PERSONALITY THEO
   Pervin L. A., 1989, GOAL CONCEPTS PERSON
   RUEHLMAN LS, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P293, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.2.293
   Ryle A., 1990, COGNITIVE ANAL THERA
   SAARI S, 1985, 2 U HELS DEP PSYCH R
   SHOWERS C, 1985, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V36, P275
   *SPSSX INC, 1986, SPSSX US GUID
   VALLACHER RR, 1987, PSYCHOL REV, V94, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.94.1.3
   WARDSWORTH M, 1983, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V30, P514
   WYER R, 1989, SOCIAL INTELLIGENCE, V2
   ZIRKEL S, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P172, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.1.172
NR 36
TC 35
BP 330
EP 338
PY 1992
PD DEC
VL 33
IS 4
DI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.1992.tb00922.x
GA KG934
UT WOS:A1992KG93400005
ER

PT J
AU Higuchi, T
   Shoji, K
   Taguchi, S
   Hatayama, T
AF Higuchi, T
   Shoji, K
   Taguchi, S
   Hatayama, T
TI Improvement of nonverbal behaviour in Japanese female perfume-wearers
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Tokyo Metropolitan Univ, Dept Kinesiol, Gard Sch Sci, Hachioji, Tokyo 1920397, Japan.
   Shiseido Prod Dev Ctr, Yokohama, Kanagawa, Japan.
   Tohoku Univ, Sendai, Miyagi 980, Japan.
RP Higuchi, T, Tokyo Metropolitan Univ, Dept Kinesiol, Gard Sch Sci, 1-1 Minami Ohsawa, Hachioji, Tokyo 1920397, Japan.
EM higuchit@comp.metro-u.ac.jp
ID PHYSICAL ATTRACTIVENESS; SOCIAL-PERCEPTION; POSITIVE AFFECT; PLEASANT;
   GAZE; NEGOTIATION; ODORS
AB The present study addressed the issue of whether people who use perfume improve their "visual" interpersonal impression. This expectation comes from the possibility that those who wear perfume may modify their nonverbal behaviour through positive mood changes generated by the pleasant odour of perfume or through an increase of public self-consciousness. Thirty-one Japanese females were assigned to either a perfume or a no-perfume group. A screening test held in advance confirmed that all the participants in the perfume group preferred the smell of the perfume used in this study. They participated in an interview and answered questions asked by a female confederate. In the middle of the interview, the interviewees in the perfume group put on the perfume. The improvement of their nonverbal behaviour in the latter half of the interview was evaluated by 18 neutral observers, who watched silent video clips of the interviews. The observers were not informed that some of the interviewees used perfume. The results of observer ratings showed that the interviewees in the perfume group showed significantly less nonsymbolic movement (touching their hair or nose, or shifting their posture such as rotating on a swivel chair) when wearing perfume. Analysis of the video clips showed that the interviewees in the perfume group decreased their nonsymbolic movement for about 6 s per minute after putting on the perfume. The female observers also rated the interviewees in the perfume group as more self-confident. These findings suggest that wearing perfume inhibits behaviours that project negative impressions. Analysis of the subjective mood showed that the inhibition of an interviewee's nonsymbolic movement might have resulted from a wearer's positive mood change. Although several methodological issues limit the conclusions drawn from these results, the present study showed that wearing perfume has the potential to cause changes in nonverbal behaviour and to improve visual impressions.
CR BARON RA, 1990, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P368, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1990.tb00417.x
   BARON RA, 1981, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V7, P611, DOI 10.1177/014616728174016
   BURGOON JK, 1985, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V9, P133, DOI 10.1007/BF01000735
   Buss AH, 1986, SOCIAL BEHAV PERSONA
   CARNEVALE PJD, 1986, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V37, P1, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(86)90041-5
   Connellan J, 2000, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V23, P113, DOI 10.1016/S0163-6383(00)00032-1
   COOK M, 1975, BRIT J SOC CLIN PSYC, V14, P19
   CUNNINGHAM MR, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P61, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.1.61
   DUSAY J, 1977, EGOGRAMS
   Dusay J. M., 1972, T ANAL J, V<IT>2</IT>, P37
   Ehrlichman H, 1997, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V34, P726, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1997.tb02149.x
   ENGEN T, 1982, PERCEPTTION ODORS
   FENIGSTEIN A, 1975, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V43, P522, DOI 10.1037/h0076760
   FIORE AM, 1992, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V20, P149, DOI 10.2224/sbp.1992.20.3.149
   Harmon-Jones E, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P889, DOI 10.1177/0146167201277011
   HARRIGAN JA, 1988, SOC SCI MED, V20, P1161
   Hazlett RL, 2000, EVOL HUM BEHAV, V21, P49, DOI 10.1016/S1090-5138(99)00036-7
   Kampe KKW, 2001, NATURE, V413, P589, DOI 10.1038/35098149
   LaFrance M., 1997, WOMEN MEN GENDER ONG, P101
   LECOMPTE WA, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P712, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.40.4.712
   Lee AY, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P1255, DOI 10.1177/01461672012710002
   LIDEN RC, 1993, ACAD MANAGE J, V36, P372, DOI 10.2307/256527
   MATHES EW, 1978, J PSYCHOL, V98, P267
   Milinski M, 2001, BEHAV ECOL, V12, P140, DOI 10.1093/beheco/12.2.140
   MUESER KT, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P469
   REBER AS, 1995, PENGUIN DICT PSYCH
   ROGELS PLJM, 1990, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V70, P1169
   SAITO E, 1995, J TEXTILE MACH SOC J, V48, P57
   SCHIFFMAN SS, 1995, BRAIN RES BULL, V36, P31, DOI 10.1016/0361-9230(94)00134-M
   SUGANO H, 1992, FRAGRANCE PSYCHOL BI, P221
   Tsai JL, 2002, EMOTION, V2, P380, DOI 10.1037//1528-3542.2.4.380
   Vrij A, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P899, DOI 10.1177/0146167201277012
NR 32
TC 7
BP 90
EP 99
PY 2005
PD APR
VL 40
IS 2
DI 10.1080/00207590444000050
GA 927IA
UT WOS:000229186400003
ER

PT J
AU HUEBNER, ES
AF HUEBNER, ES
TI CONJOINT ANALYSES OF THE STUDENTS LIFE SATISFACTION SCALE AND THE
   PIERS-HARRIS SELF-CONCEPT SCALE
SO PSYCHOLOGY IN THE SCHOOLS
J9 PSYCHOL SCHOOLS
LA English
DT Article
RP HUEBNER, ES, UNIV S CAROLINA,DEPT PSYCHOL,COLUMBIA,SC 29208, USA.
ID VALIDATION
AB This study investigated the convergent and discriminant relationships between a children's life satisfaction measure, the Students' Life Satisfaction Scale (SLSS; Huebner, 1991a), and a widely used self-concept measure, the Piers-Harris Self-Concept Scale (Piers, 1984).  Correlational and regression analyses demonstrated stronger relationships between the SLSS and the Piers-Harris Happiness and Satisfaction subscale compared to the other Piers-Harris subscales.  The results of a conjoint principal components analysis also revealed predictable overlap between the SLSS and the Piers-Harris Happiness and Satisfaction subscale.  Implications for future research are discussed.
CR ADELMAN HS, 1989, CHILD PSYCHIAT HUM D, V20, P135, DOI 10.1007/BF00711660
   Andrews F. M., 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY, V1, P61
   Campbell A, 1981, SENSE WELL BEING AM
   DEW T, 1994, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V32, P185, DOI 10.1016/0022-4405(94)90010-8
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P91
   DIENER E, 1994, UNPUB CROSS CULTURAL
   Frisch M. B., 1992, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V4, P92, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.4.1.92
   FUJITA F, IN PRESS NEW DIMENSI
   Hattie J., 1992, SELF CONCEPT
   HEADEY B, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V29, P63, DOI 10.1007/BF01136197
   Huebner E., 1994, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V6, P149, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.6.2.149
   Huebner E. S., 1991, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V6, P103, DOI 10.1037/h0088805
   Huebner E. S., 1991, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V12, P231, DOI DOI 10.1177/0143034391123010
   HUEBNER ES, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V30, P71, DOI 10.1007/BF01080333
   LARSEN RJ, 1993, EMOTION, P25
   LARSON R, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P109
   Lewinsohn P., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P141
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   Piers E. V., 1984, PIERSHARRIS CHILDREN
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   SANDVIK E, 1985, MOTIV EMOTION, V9, P407, DOI 10.1007/BF00992209
   SCHUESSLER KF, 1985, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V11, P129
   SHAVELSON RJ, 1976, REV EDUC RES, V46, P407, DOI 10.3102/00346543046003407
   TERRY T, IN PRESS SOCIAL INDI
   WITT J, 1988, BEHAV ASSESSMENT SCH, P384
NR 27
TC 8
BP 273
EP 277
PY 1994
PD OCT
VL 31
IS 4
DI 10.1002/1520-6807(199410)31:4<273::AID-PITS2310310404>3.0.CO;2-A
GA PV335
UT WOS:A1994PV33500003
ER

PT B
AU Martinez-Licona, F
   Munoz-Texzocotetla, O
   Martinez-Licona, A
   Goddard, J
AF Martinez-Licona, Fabiola
   Munoz-Texzocotetla, Orlando
   Martinez-Licona, Alma
   Goddard, John
TI Analysis of emotions in Mexican Spanish speech
SO PROCEEDINGS OF THE 8TH WSEAS INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SIGNAL, SPEECH AND IMAGE PROCESSING (SSIP '08)
J9 REC ADV COMPUT ENG
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Martinez-Licona, Fabiola; Munoz-Texzocotetla, Orlando; Martinez-Licona, Alma; Goddard, John] Univ Autonoma Metropolitana Iztapalapa, Dept Elect Engn, Mexico City 09340, DF, Mexico.
RP Martinez-Licona, F, Univ Autonoma Metropolitana Iztapalapa, Dept Elect Engn, Av San Rafael Atlixco 186,Col Vicentina, Mexico City 09340, DF, Mexico.
EM fmml@xanum.uam.mx
DE Emotional speech; acoustic features; SOMs; Spanish
AB Classification of emotions was conducted for Mexican Spanish. Four different sets of features were used to find the best differentiation of eight emotions taken from the recordings of three poems spoken by a professional announcer. The sets of features included statistics of the fundamental frequency and the first four formants of the speech signal, the duration of pauses and the time frame intensity. The classification was made using an unsupervised neural network architecture based on a self-organized map. By considering each set of features separately, the 30ms time frame intensity was that which presented the best results splitting similar emotions like sadness, contempt, and melancholy from other kinds of emotional states like happiness, anger and derision. The results were improved by adding the mean value of the fundamental frequency to the time frame intensity., results in each poem showed the eight emotional states, including an emotion defined as normal, but the performance drops when integrating all the data into one set.
CR AMIR N, ANAL EMOTIONAL SPEEC, P29
   Cornelius RR, 1996, SCI EMOTION
   Holmes J.N., 2001, SPEECH SYNTHESIS REC
   MAKAROVA V, P INT C SPEECH COMP, P449
   MARTINEZ F, P 28 NAT C BIOM ENG, P147
   Montero J. M., 1999, P EUR 1999, P2099
   PAESCHKE A, PROSODIC CHARACTERIS, P75
   VESANTU J, SOM TOOLBOX MATLAB 5
   YILDIRIM S, P ICSLP04 JEJ KOR OC, P2193
NR 9
TC 0
BP 67
EP 71
PY 2008
GA BJA54
UT WOS:000264169300009
ER

PT J
AU Sinclair, RC
   Moore, SE
   Mark, MM
   Soldat, AS
   Lavis, CA
AF Sinclair, Robert C.
   Moore, Sean E.
   Mark, Melvin M.
   Soldat, Alexander S.
   Lavis, Carrie A.
TI Incidental moods, source likeability, and persuasion: Liking motivates
   message elaboration in happy people
SO COGNITION & EMOTION
J9 COGNITION EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Sinclair, Robert C.] Laurentian Univ, Dept Psychol, Sudbury, ON P3E 2C6, Canada.
   [Moore, Sean E.] Univ Alberta, Camrose, AB, Canada.
   [Mark, Melvin M.] Penn State Univ, University Pk, PA 16802 USA.
   [Soldat, Alexander S.] Idaho State Univ, Pocatello, ID 83209 USA.
   [Lavis, Carrie A.] DISTIL Interact Ltd, Ottawa, ON, Canada.
RP Sinclair, RC, Laurentian Univ, Dept Psychol, Ramsey Lake Rd, Sudbury, ON P3E 2C6, Canada.
EM rsinclair@laurentian.ca
DE Mood; Emotions; Attitude change; Information processing
ID ADVERTISING EFFECTIVENESS; PERIPHERAL ROUTES; ISSUE INVOLVEMENT;
   AFFECTIVE STATES; POSITIVE AFFECT; INFORMATION; RESPONSES; JUDGMENTS;
   INCREASE; DETERMINANT
AB Happy people often fail to elaborate on persuasive arguments, while people in sad moods tend to scrutinise messages in greater detail. According to some motivational accounts, however, happy people will elaborate a message if they believe it might maintain their positive mood. The present research extends this reasoning by demonstrating that happy people will elaborate arguments from message presenters that convey positive hedonic attributes (i.e., source likeability). In a pilot study, we show that happy people believe persuasive messages from a likeable source will be mood maintaining. The results of Study 1 demonstrate that these expectancies have important message-processing implications. In Study 1, sad participants elaborated arguments from both likeable and dislikeable sources, while happy participants only elaborated arguments from a likeable source. Consistent with motivational explanation of these effects, in Study 2, happy participants elaborated arguments from a likeable source when not distracted, but used likeability as a heuristic when distracted with a cognitive-load manipulation. Implications of these results for understanding the effects of mood on processing strategy, limitations, and directions for future research are discussed.
CR Albarracin D, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P453, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.453
   BLESS H, 1990, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V16, P331, DOI 10.1177/0146167290162013
   BLESS H, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P585, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.63.4.585
   Bodenhausen G. V., 1993, AFFECT COGNITION STE, P13
   Bohner G, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P1417, DOI 10.1177/01461672012711003
   Brinol P, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V93, P711, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.93.5.711
   Cacioppo J. T., 1981, COGNITIVE ASSESSMENT, P309
   CHAIKEN S, 1989, P212
   CHAIKEN S, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P1387, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.37.8.1387
   CHAIKEN S, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P752, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.39.5.752
   Chen M, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P215, DOI 10.1177/0146167299025002007
   Clore Gerald L., 1994, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, P323
   DeSteno D, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P43, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.1.43
   FORGAS JP, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P53, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.1.53
   FORGAS JP, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P39, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.117.1.39
   FORGAS JP, 1988, AFFECT COGNITION SOC, P183
   GASPER K, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P13
   Isen A. M., 1984, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, V3, P179
   MACKIE DM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P27, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.1.27
   MAHESWARAN D, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P13, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.1.13
   Martin L. L., 2001, THEORIES MOOD COGNIT
   MARTIN LL, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P317, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.3.317
   Moons WG, 2007, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V33, P706, DOI 10.1177/0146167206298566
   MORROW J, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P519, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.58.3.519
   Neumann R, 2003, PSYCHOLOGY OF EVALUATION, P371
   Petty RE, 1999, DUAL-PROCESS THEORIES IN SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY, P41
   Petty RE, 1991, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGM, P181
   PETTY RE, 2002, HDB AFFECTIVE SCI, P752
   PETTY RE, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P69, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.1.69
   PETTY RE, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P5, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.1.5
   PETTY RE, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P1915, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.37.10.1915
   Petty RE, 2001, HANDBOOK OF AFFECT AND SOCIAL COGNITION, P212
   PETTY RE, 1983, J CONSUM RES, V10, P135, DOI 10.1086/208954
   Petty Richard E, 1986, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V19, P124
   PETTY RE, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P847, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.41.5.847
   Priester JR, 2003, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V13, P408, DOI 10.1207/S15327663JCP1304_08
   Schaller M., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P265
   SCHWARZ N, 1991, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P161, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60329-9
   SCHWARZ N, 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P517
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   Sinclair RC, 2007, PSYCHOL REP, V101, P739, DOI 10.2466/PR0.101.3.739-753
   SINCLAIR RC, 1992, CONSTRUCTION OF SOCIAL JUDGMENTS, P165
   SINCLAIR RC, 1995, COGNITION EMOTION, V9, P417, DOI 10.1080/02699939508408974
   SINCLAIR RC, 1994, SOC COGNITION, V12, P309, DOI 10.1521/soco.1994.12.4.309
   SINCLAIR RC, 1994, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V15, P389, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp1504_1
   Strack F, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V8, P220, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr0803_1
   Tiedens LZ, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P973, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.6.973
   VELTEN E, 1968, BEHAV RES THER, V6, P473, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(68)90028-4
   WEGENER DT, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P1034, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.6.1034
   WEGENER DT, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P5, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.5
   WINER RI, 1971, STAT PRINCIPLES EXPT
   WORTH LT, 1987, SOC COGNITION, V5, P76, DOI 10.1521/soco.1987.5.1.76
   Zanna M. P., 1987, SOCIAL INFLUENCE ONT, V5, P3
NR 53
TC 2
BP 940
EP 961
PY 2010
VL 24
IS 6
DI 10.1080/02699930903000206
GA 643RS
UT WOS:000281316700002
ER

PT J
AU Huynh, Q
   Craig, W
   Janssen, I
   Pickett, W
AF Quynh Huynh
   Craig, Wendy
   Janssen, Ian
   Pickett, William
TI Exposure to public natural space as a protective factor for emotional
   well-being among young people in Canada
SO BMC PUBLIC HEALTH
J9 BMC PUBLIC HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Quynh Huynh; Janssen, Ian; Pickett, William] Queens Univ, Dept Community Hlth & Epidemiol, Kingston, ON, Canada.
   [Craig, Wendy] Queens Univ, Dept Psychol, Kingston, ON K7L 3N6, Canada.
   [Janssen, Ian] Queens Univ, Sch Kinesiol & Hlth Studies, Kingston, ON, Canada.
   [Pickett, William] Queens Univ, Dept Emergency Med, Kingston, ON, Canada.
RP Pickett, W, Queens Univ, Dept Community Hlth & Epidemiol, Kingston, ON, Canada.
EM will.pickett@queensu.ca
DE Adolescence; Determinants of health; Emotional well-being; Green space;
   Nature; Pediatrics
ID NATIONAL REPRESENTATIVE SURVEY; GREEN SPACE; MENTAL-HEALTH;
   PHYSICAL-ACTIVITY; SOCIOECONOMIC-STATUS; MULTILEVEL ANALYSIS; LIFE
   SATISFACTION; BUILT ENVIRONMENT; INNER-CITY; CHILDREN
AB Background: Positive emotional well-being is fundamentally important to general health status, and is linked to many favorable health outcomes. There is societal interest in understanding determinants of emotional well-being in adolescence, and the natural environment represents one potential determinant. Psychological and experimental research have each shown links between exposure to nature and both stress reduction and attention restoration. Some population studies have suggested positive effects of green space on various indicators of health. However, there are limited large-scale epidemiological studies assessing this relationship, specifically for populations of young people and in the Canadian context. The objective of this study was to examine the relationship between exposure to public natural space and positive emotional well-being among young adolescent Canadians.
   Methods: This cross-sectional study was based upon the Canadian 2009/10 Health Behaviour in School-aged Children Survey with linked geographic information system (GIS) data. Following exclusions, the sample included 17 249 (grades 6 to 10, mostly ages 11 to 16) students from 317 schools. Features of the natural environment were extracted using GIS within a 5 km radius circular buffer surrounding each school. Multilevel logistic regression was used to examine the relationship between the presence of public natural space (features include green and blue spaces such as parks, wooded areas, and water bodies) and students' reports of positive emotional well-being, while controlling for salient covariates and the clustered nature of the data.
   Results: Over half of Canadian youth reported positive emotional well-being (58.5% among boys and 51.6% among girls). Relationships between measures of natural space and positive emotional well-being were weak and lacked consistency overall, but modest protective effects were observed in small cities. Positive emotional well-being was more strongly associated with other factors including demographic characteristics, family affluence, and perceptions of neighbourhood surroundings.
   Conclusion: Exposure to natural space in youth's immediate living environment may not be a leading determinant of their emotional well-being. The relationship between natural space and positive emotional well-being may be context specific, and thus different for Canadian youth compared to adult populations and those studied in other nations. Factors of the individual context were stronger potential determinants.
CR Aneshensel CS, 1996, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V37, P293, DOI 10.2307/2137258
   ATKINSON T, 1982, SOC INDIC RES, V10, P113, DOI 10.1007/BF00302506
   Barton J, 2010, ENVIRON SCI TECHNOL, V44, P3947, DOI 10.1021/es903183r
   Bott S., 2003, HUMAN ECOLOGY REV, V10, P100
   Bowler DE, 2010, BMC PUBLIC HEALTH, V10, DOI 10.1186/147-2458-10-456
   Boyce WF, 2008, HLTH SETTINGS YOUNG
   BURGESS J, 1988, URBAN STUD, V25, P455, DOI 10.1080/00420988820080631
   Call KT, 2002, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V12, P69, DOI 10.1111/1532-7795.00025
   Canada H, 1996, PROBE, V30, P106
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   Clements R., 2004, CONT ISSUES EARLY CH, V5, P68, DOI DOI 10.2304/CIEC.2004.5.1.10
   Cohen DA, 2007, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V97, P509, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.2005.072447
   Currie C., 2001, HLTH BEHAV SCH AGED
   Currie C, 2008, INEQUALITIES YOUNG P
   Currie CE, 1997, HEALTH EDUC RES, V12, P385, DOI 10.1093/her/12.3.385
   Dannenberg AL, 2003, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V93, P1500, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.93.9.1500
   de Vries S, 2003, ENVIRON PLANN A, V35, P1717, DOI 10.1068/a35111
   DMTI Spatial Inc, 2009, US MAN CANMAP ROUT V
   DMTI Spatial Inc, 2009, US MANM ENH POINTS I
   Elder GH, 1998, CHILD DEV, V69, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1998.tb06128.x
   Frank LD, 2001, J PLAN LIT, V16, P202, DOI 10.1177/08854120122093339
   Galea S, 2005, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V59, P822, DOI 10.1136/jech.2005.033084
   Greenspoon PJ, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V54, P81, DOI 10.1023/A:1007219227883
   Grenon J, EXPLORING INTERSECTI
   Huebner ES, 2005, SEARCH I SER DEV ATT, P41
   Janssen I, 2006, AM J CLIN NUTR, V83, P139
   Kaplan R, 1989, EXPERIENCE NATURE PS
   Kaplan S, 1995, URBAN FOREST SOURCE
   Karsten L., 2005, CHILDRENS GEOGRAPHIE, V3, P275, DOI 10.1080/14733280500352912
   Kirmayer LJ, 2000, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V45, P607
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P433, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.3.433
   Kuo FE, 2001, ENVIRON BEHAV, V33, P543, DOI 10.1177/00139160121973124
   Lee ACK, 2010, J PUBLIC HLTH OXF, V33, P212
   Leslie E, 2008, PREV MED, V47, P273, DOI 10.1016/j.ypmed.2008.01.014
   Louv R, 2008, LAST CHILD WOODS CHA
   Maas J, 2009, HEALTH PLACE, V15, P586, DOI 10.1016/j.healthplace.2008.09.006
   Maas J, 2009, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V63, P967, DOI 10.1136/jech.2008.079038
   Maas J, 2009, ENVIRON PLANN A, V41, P1763, DOI 10.1068/a4196
   Maas J, 2006, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V60, P587, DOI 10.1136/jech.2005.043125
   Maller C, 2002, HLTH PARKS HLTH PEOP
   Mayer FS, 2009, ENVIRON BEHAV, V41, P607, DOI 10.1177/0013916508319745
   McAllister C, 2008, ENVIRONMENTS, V35, P45
   Mecredy G, 2011, INT J ENV RES PUB HE, V8, P3333, DOI 10.3390/ijerph8083333
   Merlo J, 2006, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V60, P290, DOI 10.1136/jech.2004.029454
   Mitchell R, 2008, LANCET, V372, P1655, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(08)61689-X
   Mitchell R, 2007, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V61, P681, DOI 10.1136/jech.2006.053553
   Mutton OT, 2012, HEALTH PLACE, V18, P1034
   Nielsen TS, 2007, HEALTH PLACE, V13, P839, DOI 10.1016/j.healthplace.2007.02.001
   O'Brien M, 2000, CHILDHOOD, V7, P257, DOI 10.1177/0907568200007003002
   PARSONS R, 1991, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V11, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0272-4944(05)80002-7
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Richardson E, 2010, BMC PUBLIC HEALTH, V10, DOI 10.1186/1471-2458-10-240
   Samaan RA, 2000, J HEALTH CARE POOR U, V11, P100
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Seliske LM, 2009, PUBLIC HEALTH NUTR, V12, P1384, DOI 10.1017/S1368980008004084
   Statistics Canada, GEOGR UN URB AR UA
   Statistics Canada, CENS
   Stigsdotter UK, 2010, SCAND J PUBLIC HEALT, V38, P411, DOI 10.1177/1403494810367468
   Sugiyama T, 2008, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V62, DOI 10.1136/jech.2007.064287
   Takano T, 2002, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V56, P913, DOI 10.1136/jech.56.12.913
   Taylor AF, 2002, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V22, P49, DOI 10.1006/jevp.2001.0241
   Toftager M, 2011, J PHYS ACT HEALTH, V8, P741
   Tugade MM, 2004, J PERS, V72, P1161, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2004.00294.x
   Turcotte M, DEPENDENCE CARS URBA
   United Nations Children's Fund, BUILD CHILD FRIENDL
   Verheij RA, 2008, EUR URBAN REG STUD, V15, P307, DOI 10.1177/0969776408095107
   Verheij RA, 1996, SOC SCI MED, V42, P923, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(95)00190-5
   Volker S, 2011, INT J HYG ENVIR HEAL, V214, P449, DOI 10.1016/j.ijheh.2011.05.001
   Wells NM, 2003, ENVIRON BEHAV, V35, P311, DOI 10.1177/0013916503251445
   World Health Organization, MENT HLTH STAT WELL
   Zhang J, 1998, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V280, P1690, DOI 10.1001/jama.280.19.1690
NR 71
TC 0
AR 407
PY 2013
PD APR 29
VL 13
DI 10.1186/1471-2458-13-407
GA 140FE
UT WOS:000318639000001
ER

PT J
AU Sinclair, M
AF Sinclair, Marta
TI Misconceptions About Intuition
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL INQUIRY
J9 PSYCHOL INQ
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Sinclair, Marta] Griffith Univ, Griffith Business Sch, Brisbane, Qld 4111, Australia.
RP Sinclair, M, Griffith Univ, Griffith Business Sch, Nathan Campus,170 Kessels Rd, Nathan, Qld 4111, Australia.
EM m.sinclair@griffith.edu.au
ID DECISION-MAKING; INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; POSITIVE AFFECT; EXPERTISE;
   COGNITION; JUDGMENT; EMOTION; MOOD
AB This article outlines advances in intuition research and draws attention to several misconceptions, based on conflicting assumptions about the intuition construct and the intuiting process. In particular, it focuses on the distinction between process and outcome, the role of consciousness and affect, the research focus on decision making or problem solving, and the differential use of intuition in technical and creative settings. It calls for a comprehensive intuition model that would refute some of the misconceptions and proposes three types of intuition: intuitive expertise, intuitive creation, and intuitive foresight.
CR Agor W., 1986, LOGIC INTUITIVE DECI
   Agor W. H., 1984, INTUITIVE MANAGEMENT
   Allinson CW, 1996, J MANAGE STUD, V33, P119, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6486.1996.tb00801.x
   Ashby FG, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P529, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.3.529
   Barnard C. I., 1938, FUNCTIONS EXECUTIVE
   BASTICK T, 1982, INTUITION WE THINK A
   Baylor AL, 2001, NEW IDEAS PSYCHOL, V19, P237, DOI 10.1016/S0732-118X(01)00005-8
   Bechara A, 2004, BRAIN COGNITION, V55, P30, DOI 10.1016/j.bandc.2003.04.001
   Bechky BA, 2006, ORGAN SCI, V17, P3, DOI 10.1287/orsc.1050.0149
   Bolte A, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P416, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.01456
   BRADLEY RT, ENCY ENTREP IN PRESS
   COGET JF, 2004, THESIS UCLA LOS ANGE
   Crossan MM, 1999, ACAD MANAGE REV, V24, P522, DOI 10.2307/259140
   DANE E, J MANAGEMEN IN PRESS
   Dane E, 2007, ACAD MANAGE REV, V32, P33
   De Bono E., 1971, LATERAL THINKING MAN
   Dijksterhuis A, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P586, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.5.586
   Dorfler V, 2010, T ADV RES, V6, P17
   DUGGAN W., 2007, STRATEGIC INTUITION
   Dunwoody PT, 2000, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V13, P35, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0771(200001/03)13:1<35::AID-BDM339>3.0.CO;2-U
   Elsbach KD, 1999, ORGAN SCI, V10, P181, DOI 10.1287/orsc.10.2.181
   Epstein S, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P390, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.2.390
   Epstein S., 1990, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P165
   EPSTEIN S, HDB INTUITI IN PRESS
   Epstein S, 1998, EMOTIONS PSYCHOPATHO, P57
   Epstein S, 2003, COMPREHENSIVE HDB PS, V5, P159
   ERICSSON KA, 1994, AM PSYCHOL, V49, P725, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.49.8.725
   Goldberg P., 1983, INTUITIVE EDGE UNDER
   Hammond K. R., 1996, HUMAN JUDGMENT SOCIA
   HAMMOND KR, 1987, IEEE T SYST MAN CYB, V17, P753
   HANLON P, 2008, THESIS NOTTINGHAM TR
   Hodgkinson GP, 2009, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V47, P342, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2009.03.025
   ISEN AM, 1999, HDB COGNITION EMOTIO, P522
   ISEN AM, 1991, MED DECIS MAKING, V11, P221, DOI 10.1177/0272989X9101100313
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   Isenberg D. J., 1984, HARVARD BUS REV, V62, P81
   Kahneman D, 2009, AM PSYCHOL, V64, P515, DOI 10.1037/a0016755
   Klein GA, 2003, INTUITION WORK
   Klein G.A., 1998, SOURCES POWER PEOPLE
   Kuhnle C., 2009, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION, P174
   Kuhnle C., 2010, JE NE REGRETTE UNPUB
   La Pira F., 2006, International Journal of Entrepreneurship and Small Business, V3
   LANGANFOX J, HDB INTUITI IN PRESS
   Lieberman MD, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P109, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.126.1.109
   Lieberman MD, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P421, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.4.421
   McCraty R, 2004, J ALTERN COMPLEM MED, V10, P133, DOI 10.1089/107555304322849057
   Mintzberg H., 1998, STRATEGY SAFARI GUID
   Mintzberg H., 1989, MINTZBERG MANAGEMENT
   MINTZBERG H, 1976, HARVARD BUS REV, V54, P49
   MONSAY EH, 1997, INTUITION INSIDE STO, P103
   ORLOFF J, 2001, GUIDE INTUITIVE HEAL
   Parikh J., 1994, INTUITION NEW FRONTI
   Pretz JE, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V43, P1247, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2007.03.015
   PRETZ JE, HDB INTUITI IN PRESS
   Raidl M.- H., 2000, IMAGINATION COGNITIO, V20, P217, DOI 10.2190/34QQ-EX6N-TF8V-7U3N
   REINEMANN M, J EC PSYCHO IN PRESS
   Sadler-Smith E, 2008, RES EMOTION ORGAN, V4, P35, DOI 10.1016/S1746-9791(08)04002-9
   Schulz M.L., 1998, AWAKENING INTUITION
   Simon H., 1957, MODELS MAN SOCIAL RA
   Simon HA, 1987, MAKING MANAGEMENT DE, P57
   SINCLAIR M, HDB INTUITI IN PRESS
   Sinclair M., 2003, THESIS U QUEENSLAND
   Sinclair M, 2010, J MANAGE ORGAN, V16, P382
   Sinclair M, 2002, MANAGING EMOTIONS IN THE WORKPLACE, P143
   SINCLAIR M, 2010, USE INTUITION UNPUB
   Sinclair M, 2005, MANAGE LEARN, V36, P353, DOI 10.1177/1350507605055351
   Sinclair M, 2009, HDB RES STRATEGY FOR, P393
   Sinclair Marta, 2002, MT ELIZA BUSINESS RE, V5, P32
   Stanovich KE, 2000, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V23, P645, DOI 10.1017/S0140525X00003435
   STRIJK M, HDB INTUITI IN PRESS
   Timmons JA, 1989, ENTREPRENEURIAL MIND
   TVERSKY A, 1983, PSYCHOL REV, V90, P293, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.90.4.293
   Vaughan F. E., 1979, AWAKENING INTUITION
NR 73
TC 7
BP 378
EP 386
PY 2010
VL 21
IS 4
DI 10.1080/1047840X.2010.523874
GA 689WD
UT WOS:000284960600009
ER

PT J
AU Dykens, EM
   Hodapp, RM
AF Dykens, Elisabeth M.
   Hodapp, Robert M.
TI Three steps toward improving the measurement of behavior in behavioral
   phenotype research
SO CHILD AND ADOLESCENT PSYCHIATRIC CLINICS OF NORTH AMERICA
J9 CHILD ADOL PSYCH CL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Vanderbilt Univ, Kennedy Ctr, Nashville, TN 37203 USA.
   Vanderbilt Univ, Dept Educ, Nashville, TN 37203 USA.
RP Dykens, EM, Vanderbilt Univ, Kennedy Ctr, Peabody Box 40,230 Appleton Pl, Nashville, TN 37203 USA.
EM elisabeth.dykens@vanderbilt.edu
ID PRADER-WILLI-SYNDROME; FRAGILE-X-SYNDROME; MATERNAL UNIPARENTAL DISOMY;
   DOWN-SYNDROME; MENTAL-RETARDATION; COMPULSIVE BEHAVIOR;
   GENETIC-DISORDERS; YOUNG-CHILDREN; OLDER-ADULTS; INDIVIDUALS
AB As the numbers of syndrome-specific behavioral articles continue to grow, it seems a good time to pause and take stock of patterns that are emerging across these many studies. This article takes note of these patterns and summarizes the authors' reading of the behavioral phenotype waters. The authors propose that there are (at least) three overarching themes that relate to individual differences within syndromes. These include the roles of (1) development across the lifespan, (2) gender differences, and (3) other subject and environmental factors. The authors end with a cautionary note about measures and the need to supplement (alongside weaknesses and psychiatric vulnerabilities) the strengths and positive affect and attributes of individuals who have genetic syndromes.
CR Abbeduto L, 2006, AM J MENT RETARD, V111, P170, DOI 10.1352/0895-8017(2006)111[170:CIRCCO]2.0.CO;2
   American Psychiatric Association, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   BITTELL DC, 2006, PEDIATRICS, V118
   Bittles AH, 2004, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V46, P282, DOI 10.1017/S0012162204000441
   BLACKFORD JU, 2007, INT REV RES MENT RET, V33, P93
   Chapman RS, 2000, MENT RETARD DEV D R, V6, P84, DOI 10.1002/1098-2779(2000)6:2<84::AID-MRDD2>3.0.CO;2-P
   Cherniske EM, 2004, AM J MED GENET A, V131A, P255, DOI 10.1002/ajmg.a.30400
   Csikszentmihaliy M., 1990, FLOW PSYCHOL OPTIMAL
   CUTLER SE, 1991, SEX ROLES, V24, P425, DOI 10.1007/BF00289332
   DAVIDSON PW, 2003, MENTAL HLTH INTELLEC
   Davies M, 1998, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V172, P273, DOI 10.1192/bjp.172.3.273
   Devenny DA, 2004, DEV NEUROPSYCHOL, V26, P691, DOI 10.1207/s15326942dn2603_3
   DYKENS EM, 1995, AM J MENT RETARD, V99, P522
   Dykens EM, 2000, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V41, P407, DOI 10.1017/S0021963000005667
   Dykens EM, 2005, AM J MENT RETARD, V110, P346, DOI 10.1352/0895-8017(2005)110[346:MAAIWS]2.0.CO;2
   Dykens EM, 2001, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V42, P49, DOI 10.1017/S0021963001006540
   Dykens EM, 2000, MENT RETARD, V38, P163, DOI 10.1352/0047-6765(2000)038<0163:CAUFCW>2.0.CO;2
   Dykens EM, 1999, AM J MENT RETARD, V104, P67, DOI 10.1352/0895-8017(1999)104<0067:MBDIPS>2.0.CO;2
   Dykens EM, 2004, AM J MENT RETARD, V109, P142, DOI 10.1352/0895-8017(2004)109<142:MACBIP>2.0.CO;2
   Dykens EM, 2006, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V76, P185, DOI 10.1037/0002-9432.76.2.185
   Dykens EM, 1999, AM J MENT RETARD, V104, P158, DOI 10.1352/0895-8017(1999)104<0158:RBPPIW>2.0.CO;2
   Dykens EM, 2003, DEV NEUROPSYCHOL, V23, P291, DOI 10.1207/S15326942DN231&2_13
   DYKENS EM, 2006, IN PRESS ASSESSMENT
   Dykens EM, 2002, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V43, P343, DOI 10.1111/1469-7610.00025
   Einfeld SL, 1997, AM J MENT RETARD, V102, P45, DOI 10.1352/0895-8017(1997)102<0045:BAEDII>2.0.CO;2
   Feurer ID, 1998, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V42, P472, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2788.1998.4260472.x
   Fidler D. J., 2006, DOWNSYNDROME NEUROBI, P139
   Fidler DJ, 2005, AM J MENT RETARD, V110, P312, DOI 10.1352/0895-8017(2005)110[312:NRAPBT]2.0.CO;2
   Finucane B. M., 2000, GENETICS MENTAL RETA
   FINUCANE BM, 1994, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V36, P78
   GERSH M, 1995, AM J HUM GENET, V56, P1404
   Gosch A, 1997, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V39, P527
   Greco CM, 2006, BRAIN, V129, P243, DOI 10.1093/brain/awh683
   Hatton DD, 2006, AM J MED GENET A, V140A, P1804, DOI 10.1002/ajmg.a.31286
   Hodapp RM, 1997, AM J MENT RETARD, V102, P67, DOI 10.1352/0895-8017(1997)102<0067:DAIBEO>2.0.CO;2
   HODAPP RM, 1994, AM J MENT RETARD, V98, P675
   HODAPP RM, 1991, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V21, P503, DOI 10.1007/BF02206873
   HODAPP RM, 2005, HDB BEHAV EMOTIONAL, P239, DOI 10.1007/0-306-48674-1_8
   Hodapp RM, 2005, MENT RETARD DEV D R, V11, P340, DOI 10.1002/mrdd.20087
   Hodapp RM, 2001, AM J MENT RETARD, V106, P4, DOI 10.1352/0895-8017(2001)106<0004:SBROGM>2.0.CO;2
   Jarrold C, 2001, CORTEX, V37, P423, DOI 10.1016/S0010-9452(08)70582-3
   KarmiloffSmith A, 1997, DEV NEUROPSYCHOL, V13, P513
   Kasari C, 2001, AM J MENT RETARD, V106, P253, DOI 10.1352/0895-8017(2001)106<0253:TRSBIC>2.0.CO;2
   Maccoby E. E., 1974, PSYCHOL SEX DIFFEREN
   Martin A, 1998, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V44, P1349, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(98)00190-5
   MILLER JF, 1992, PROCESSES LANGUAGE A, P202
   Mobbs D, 2004, NEUROLOGY, V62, P2070
   Peterson C., 2004, STRENGTHS VIRTUES HD
   Philofsky A, 2004, AM J MENT RETARD, V109, P208, DOI 10.1352/0895-8017(2004)109<208:LACFAA>2.0.CO;2
   PITCAIRN TK, 1994, BRIT J DEV PSYCHOL, V12, P485
   Sullivan K, 2006, AM J MED GENET A, V140A, P2275, DOI 10.1002/ajmg.a.31388
   Sullivan PM, 2000, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V24, P1257, DOI 10.1016/S0145-2134(00)00190-3
   Taylor E, 1994, CHILD ADOL PSYCH CL, P666
   Vogels A, 2003, J MED GENET, V40, P72, DOI 10.1136/jmg.40.1.72
   WANG PP, 1995, BRAIN COGNITION, V29, P54, DOI 10.1006/brcg.1995.1267
   Ward L, 2004, INT REV RES MENT RET, V29, P159, DOI 10.1016/S0074-7750(04)29005-X
   ZIGMAN WB, 2006, IN PRESS INT REV RES, V34
NR 57
TC 5
BP 617
EP +
PY 2007
PD JUL
VL 16
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.chc.2007.02.001
GA 188UI
UT WOS:000247944400007
ER

PT J
AU KRESS, H
AF KRESS, H
TI HAPPINESS AND HIGHEST VALUE - CONTRADICTION AND COMPENSATION - GERMAN -
   FREYTAG,HH
SO ZEITSCHRIFT FUR EVANGELISCHE ETHIK
J9 Z EVANGEL ETHIK
LA German
DT Book Review
CR FREYTAG HH, 1982, GLUCK HOCHSTER WERT
NR 1
TC 0
BP 113
EP 114
PY 1986
PD JAN-MAR
VL 30
IS 1
GA A2010
UT WOS:A1986A201000011
ER

PT J
AU Herrenkohl, TI
   Klika, JB
   Herrenkohl, RC
   Russo, MJ
   Dee, T
AF Herrenkohl, Todd I.
   Klika, J. Bart
   Herrenkohl, Roy C.
   Russo, M. Jean
   Dee, Tamara
TI A Prospective Investigation of the Relationship Between Child
   Maltreatment and Indicators of Adult Psychological Well-Being
SO VIOLENCE AND VICTIMS
J9 VIOLENCE VICTIMS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Herrenkohl, Todd I.] Univ Washington, Sch Social Work, Seattle, WA 98105 USA.
   [Herrenkohl, Roy C.; Russo, M. Jean] Lehigh Univ, Bethlehem, PA 18015 USA.
RP Herrenkohl, TI, Univ Washington, Sch Social Work, 4101 15th Ave NE, Seattle, WA 98105 USA.
EM tih@u.washington.edu
DE child maltreatment; child abuse; child neglect; adult psychological
   well-being
ID DOMESTIC VIOLENCE; ABUSE; HEALTH; DEPRESSION; NEGLECT
AB The study of psychological well-being will advance understanding of child maltreatment effects and resilience processes. In this study, the mean level of anger in adulthood was significantly higher for those identified three decades earlier as having been maltreated. Mean levels of self-esteem, autonomy, purpose in life, perceived (fewer) constraints, and happiness and satisfaction were lower for those who were maltreated according to child welfare reports. Officially recorded child maltreatment was moderately (r < .30) correlated with several psychological well-being indicators and predictive of adult anger, self-esteem, autonomy, and happiness/life satisfaction after accounting for childhood socioeconomic status (SES), gender, and other sources of data on child abuse and neglect. Parent-reported abusive disciplining also uniquely predicted several outcomes, as did a measure of observed child neglect to a lesser extent.
CR BECK AT, 1988, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V8, P77, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(88)90050-5
   Brim OG, 2004, MAC FDN MEN, P1
   Cohen P, 2001, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V13, P981
   Ehrensaft MK, 2003, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V71, P741, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.71.4.741
   Greenfield EA, 2010, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V34, P161, DOI 10.1016/j.chiabu.2009.08.012
   Guterman NB, 2004, J INTERPERS VIOLENCE, V19, P299, DOI 10.1177/0886260503261153
   HERRENKOHL EC, 1984, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V23, P641, DOI 10.1016/S0002-7138(09)60530-6
   Herrenkohl R. C., 1981, DEV PERSPECTIVES CHI, P57
   Herrenkohl RC, 1991, EFFECTS CHILD ABUSE, P57
   Herrenkohl T. I., J FAMILY VI IN PRESS
   Herrenkohl TI, 2008, TRAUMA VIOLENCE ABUS, V9, P84, DOI 10.1177/1524838008314797
   Herrenkohl TI, 2011, VIOLENCE CONTEXT CUR, P73
   Institute of Medicine, 1994, RED RISKS MENT DIS F
   Jaffee SR, 2007, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V31, P231, DOI 10.1016/j.chiabu.2006.03.011
   Kia-Keating M, 2011, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V48, P220, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2010.08.006
   Klika J. B., TRAUMA VIOL IN PRESS
   Kosterman R, 2005, PREV SCI, V6, P21, DOI 10.1007/s11121-005-1250-0
   Lachman ME, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P763, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.3.763
   McGloin JM, 2001, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V13, P1021, DOI 10.1017/S095457940100414X
   Muthen L. K., 2004, MPLUS USERS GUIDE
   Prenda KM, 2001, PSYCHOL AGING, V16, P206, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.16.2.206
   Reinherz Helen Z., 2000, Journal of the American Academy of Child and Adolescent Psychiatry, V39, P223, DOI 10.1097/00004583-200002000-00023
   Richards M, 2011, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V6, P75, DOI 10.1080/17439760.2011.536655
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Turner RJ, 2007, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V48, P68
   Vranceanu AM, 2007, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V31, P71, DOI 10.1016/j.chiabu.2006.04.010
   Walker EA, 1999, AM J MED, V107, P332, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9343(99)00235-1
   Werner E. E., 2001, JOURNEYS CHILDHOOD M
   Widom C. S., 2000, NATL I JUSTICE J, V19, P2
NR 31
TC 2
BP 764
EP 776
PY 2012
VL 27
IS 5
DI 10.1891/0886-6708.27.5.764
GA 007GV
UT WOS:000308877700008
ER

PT J
AU YANCEY, G
   BERGLASS, S
AF YANCEY, G
   BERGLASS, S
TI LOVE STYLES AND LIFE SATISFACTION
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL REPORTS
J9 PSYCHOL REP
LA English
DT Article
RP YANCEY, G, STEPHEN F AUSTIN STATE UNIV,DEPT PSYCHOL,NACOGDOCHES,TX 75962, USA.
CR ALLGEIER A, 1981, SEX ROLES, V7, P321
   Brickman P., 1987, COMMITMENT CONFLICT
   CICONE MV, 1978, J SOC ISSUES, V34, P5
   COLES R, 1985, SEX AM TEENAGER
   COSTANZO PR, 1966, CHILD DEV, V37, P967, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1966.tb05423.x
   Doyle J. A., 1989, MALE EXPERIENCE
   Erikson E., 1963, CHILDHOOD SOC
   Fromm Erich, 1974, ART LOVING
   GREEN SK, 1983, SEX ROLES, V9, P849, DOI 10.1007/BF00289958
   HAYS WL, 1973, STATISTICS SOCIAL SC
   Hendrick C., 1984, J SOCIAL PERSONAL RE, V1, P177, DOI 10.1177/0265407584012003
   HENDRICK C, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P392, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.50.2.392
   HENDRICK SS, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P980, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.6.980
   HUNT M, 1974, SEXUAL BEHAVIOR 1970
   KNOX DH, 1968, J MARRIAGE FAM, V30, P638, DOI 10.2307/349508
   LASWELL TE, 1976, J MARRIAGE FAMILY CO, V38, P211
   Lee J. A., 1988, PSYCHOL LOVE, P38
   Lee J. A., 1973, COLORS LOVE EXPLORAT
   MCCORMICK NB, 1983, CHANGING BOUNDARIES, P64
   PERPER T, 1980, ANN M E C REPRODUCTI
   BROVERMA.IK, 1972, J SOC ISSUES, V28, P59
   SCANZONI J, 1980, J MARRIAGE FAM, V42, P743, DOI 10.2307/351822
   SCHACHTER S, 1951, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V46, P190, DOI 10.1037/h0062326
   STERNBERG RJ, 1988, TRIANGLE LOVES INTIM
   ZELLMAN GL, 1983, CHANGING BOUNDARIES, P49
NR 25
TC 4
BP 883
EP 890
PY 1991
PD JUN
VL 68
IS 3
DI 10.2466/PR0.68.3.883-890
GA FV811
UT WOS:A1991FV81100031
ER

PT J
AU Xiao, G
   Kim, JO
AF Xiao, Ge
   Kim, Jai-Ok
TI The Investigation of Chinese Consumer Values, Consumption Values, Life
   Satisfaction, and Consumption Behaviors
SO PSYCHOLOGY & MARKETING
J9 PSYCHOL MARKET
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 [Xiao, Ge] Wilkes Univ, Sidhu Sch Business, Wilkes Barre, PA 18766 USA.
   [Kim, Jai-Ok] Yonsei Univ, Seoul 120749, South Korea.
RP Xiao, G, Wilkes Univ, Sidhu Sch Business, 84 West South St, Wilkes Barre, PA 18766 USA.
EM ge.xiao@wilkes.edu
ID UNIVERSITY-STUDENTS; PURCHASE BEHAVIOR; MARKET SEGMENTS; HONG-KONG;
   INDIVIDUALISM; SOCIETY; BRITISH; STYLES
AB The primary objective of this study was to investigate how the changing value systems of modern Chinese consumers affect their consumption behaviors and life satisfaction through the mediating variables of consumption values. The results of the multivariate data analysis show that three out of four types of consumer values (i.e., functional, emotional, and social) were positively related to foreign brand purchasing. Among all accepted relationships, the one between collectivism and functional value was the highest, whereas the collectivism and epistemic value relationship was the lowest. Individualism and collectivism were both found to be positively related to foreign brand purchasing and life satisfaction. Compared to collectivists, individualists were less satisfied with their current lives, but they held a more favorable attitude toward foreign brands. (C) 2009 Wiley Periodicals, Inc.
CR ANDERSON JC, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P411, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.3.411
   [Anonymous], 2006, WORLD FACTBOOK
   Aygun ZK, 2002, J SOC PSYCHOL, V142, P333
   Bagozzi Richard P., 1988, J ACADEMY MARKETING, V16, P74, DOI DOI 10.1007/BF02723327
   Behling O., 2000, TRANSLATING QUESTION
   Bhatnagar A, 2004, J BUS RES, V57, P758, DOI 10.1016/S0148-2963(02)00357-0
   Chan RYK, 2001, PSYCHOL MARKET, V18, P389, DOI 10.1002/mar.1013
   Cui G, 2001, J INT MARKETING, V9, P84, DOI 10.1509/jimk.9.1.84.19833
   Dickson MA, 2004, J CONSUM MARK, V21, P301, DOI 10.1108/07363760410549131
   Dutta-Bergman MJ, 2002, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V12, P231, DOI 10.1207/S15327663JCP1203_05
   ECKHARDT GM, 1998, 3 AS PAC C ASS CONS
   Farrell D, 2006, MCKINSEY Q, P1
   FEATHER NT, 1986, INT J PSYCHOL, V21, P697, DOI 10.1080/00207598608247616
   Gerbing DW, 1996, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V3, P62, DOI 10.1080/10705519609540030
   Gregory GD, 1997, PSYCHOL MARKET, V14, P99, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6793(199703)14:2<99::AID-MAR1>3.0.CO;2-I
   Hawkins D. I., 2004, CONSUMER BEHAV BUILD
   Hofstede G, 1980, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE
   Hofstede GH, 1991, CULTURES ORG SOFTWAR
   JOHANSSON JK, 1997, COLUMBIA J WORLD BUS, V11, P65
   KAHLE L. R., 1983, SOCIAL VALUES SOCIAL
   Kim JO, 2002, J CONSUM MARK, V19, P481, DOI 10.1108/07363760210444869
   Larsen D, 2001, PSYCHOL MARKET, V18, P889, DOI 10.1002/mar.1034
   LAU S, 1992, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V13, P361, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(92)90115-6
   Leong SM, 2000, PSYCHOL MARKET, V17, P783, DOI 10.1002/1520-6793(200009)17:9<783::AID-MAR3>3.0.CO;2-Z
   Long MM, 2000, J CONSUM MARK, V17, P214, DOI 10.1108/07363760010329201
   MCGREGOR S, 2000, J CONSUMER STUDIES H, V24, P94, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2737.2000.00152.x
   MUNSON JM, 1984, PERSONAL VALUES CONS, P13
   O'Shaughnessy J., 1987, WHY PEOPLE BUY
   PACK HJ, 2004, MASS COMMUNICATION S, V7, P491
   PECOTICH A, 2005, TRADITIONAL CHINESE
   PETER JP, 1987, CONSUMER BEHAV
   Pope N., 1998, J PRODUCT BRAND MANA, V7, P124, DOI 10.1108/10610429810216883
   Rokeach M., 1973, NATURE HUMAN VALUES
   ROKEACH M, 1968, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V32, P547, DOI 10.1086/267645
   Ryckman RM, 2003, J SOC PSYCHOL, V143, P127
   SCHWARTZ SH, 1990, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V21, P139, DOI 10.1177/0022022190212001
   SCHWARTZ SH, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P550, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.3.550
   Sheth J. N., 1991, CONSUMPTION VALUES M
   SHETH JN, 1991, J BUS RES, V22, P159, DOI 10.1016/0148-2963(91)90050-8
   Sin LYM, 2001, J CONSUM MARK, V18, P348, DOI 10.1108/07363760110393010
   Sun Y, 2004, J CONSUM MARK, V21, P318
   Triandis H. C., 1990, NEBRASKA S MOTIVATIO, P41
   Triandis H. C., 1995, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC
   TSE DK, 1989, J CONSUM RES, V15, P457, DOI 10.1086/209185
   TSE DK, 1994, J INT BUS STUD, V25, P537, DOI 10.1057/palgrave.jibs.8490211
   TSE DK, 1988, ADV CONSUM RES, V15, P387
   WEBER I, 2001, INTERCULTURAL COMMU, V10, P23
   WU J, 2006, J FASHION MARKETING, V10, P238, DOI 10.1108/13612020610667531
NR 48
TC 8
BP 610
EP 624
PY 2009
PD JUL
VL 26
IS 7
DI 10.1002/mar.20291
GA 463FA
UT WOS:000267413900004
ER

PT J
AU Cheung, CK
AF Cheung, CK
TI Toward a theoretically based measurement model of the good life
SO JOURNAL OF GENETIC PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J GENET PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 CHINESE UNIV HONG KONG,CTR CLIN TRIALS & EPIDEMIOL RES,SHATIN 100083,HONG KONG.
ID FIT INDEXES; SATISFACTION; QUALITY; RELIABILITY; VALIDITY; SCALES
AB A theoretically based conceptualization of the good life should differentiate 4 dimensions-the hedonist good life, the dialectical good life, the humanist good life, and the formalist good life. These 4 dimensions incorporate previous fragmentary measures, such as life satisfaction, depression, work alienation, and marital satisfaction, to produce an integrative view. In the present study, 276 Hong Kong Chinese husbands and wives responded to a survey of 13 indicators for these 4 good life dimensions. Confirmatory hierarchical factor analysis showed that these indicators identified the 4 dimensions of the good life, which in turn converged to identify a second-order factor of the overall good life. The model demonstrates discriminant validity in that the first-order factors had high loadings on the overall good life factor despite being linked by a social desirability factor. Analysis further showed that the second-order factor model applied equally well to husbands and wives. Thus, the conceptualization appears to be theoretically and empirically adequate in incorporating previous conceptualizations of the good life.
CR ALLEN A, 1984, J MARRIAGE FAM, V46, P915, DOI 10.2307/352540
   Alvesson M., 1987, ORG THEORY TECHNOCRA
   Andrews F.M., 1981, SOCIAL ACCOUNTING SY, P377
   Bagozzi R. P., 1982, 2ND GENERATION MULTI, V1, P24
   BAUM SK, 1990, PSYCHOL REP, V67, P3, DOI 10.2466/PR0.67.5.3-14
   BENTLER PM, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P238, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.107.2.238
   Boatright J.R., 1993, ETHICS CONDUCT BUSIN
   BOND MH, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P1009, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.6.1009
   BRYANT FB, 1986, RES QUALITY LIFE, P117
   BRYANT FB, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P653, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.43.4.653
   Campbell A, 1981, SENSE WELL BEING AM
   CARMODY DL, 1993, CHRISTIAN ETHICS INT
   CHURCHILL GA, 1984, J MARKETING RES, V21, P360, DOI 10.2307/3151463
   DEBATS DL, 1990, PSYCHOL REP, V67, P27, DOI 10.2466/PR0.67.5.27-34
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   FAN CF, 1985, PERCEIVED QUALITY LI
   FARRAN CJ, 1991, GERONTOLOGIST, V31, P483
   Fredman N., 1987, HDB MEASUREMENTS MAR
   GE XJ, 1995, DEV PSYCHOL, V31, P406, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.31.3.406
   GERSON EM, 1976, AM SOCIOL REV, V41, P793, DOI 10.2307/2094727
   GOFFIN RD, 1988, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V23, P327, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr2303_3
   Habermas Jurgen, 1981, THEORY COMMUNICATIVE, V2
   Hansen C., 1992, DAOIST THEORY CHINES
   HIGHTOWER E, 1988, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V44, P527, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198807)44:4<527::AID-JCLP2270440408>3.0.CO;2-4
   HO JE, 1992, E ASIAN PHILOS HIST
   Hodge J., 1990, QUALITY LIFE PERSPEC, P42
   HUNTER JE, 1982, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V4, P267
   Jahoda M, 1958, CURRENT CONCEPTS POS
   Joreskog K.G., 1993, LISREL 8 USERS REFER
   KANUNGO RN, 1982, WORK ALIENTATION INT
   KAPLAN RM, 1991, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V10, P86, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.10.2.86
   KURTZ P, 1988, FORBIDDEN FRUIT ETHI
   Lee Ming-huei, 1990, CONFUCIANISM KANT
   MATHIEU JE, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P127, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.76.1.127
   MCCRAE RR, 1986, J GERONTOL, V41, P390
   Mukherjee R., 1989, QUALITY LIFE VALUATI
   MULAIK SA, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V105, P430, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.105.3.430
   GREENBERGER E, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P621, DOI 10.2307/352929
   Ollman B., 1971, ALIENATION MARXS CON
   Paulhus D. L., 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY, V1, P17
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   Peffer R. G., 1990, MARXISM MORALITY SOC
   PORTER BF, 1988, REASONS LIVING BASIC
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   REKER GT, 1987, J GERONTOL, V42, P44
   RINDSKOPF D, 1988, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V23, P51, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr2301_3
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   Schalock R. L., 1990, HABILITATION PLANNIN
   SCHUESSLER KF, 1985, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V11, P129
   Seeman M., 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY, V1, P291
   SHEK DTL, 1995, J GENET PSYCHOL, V156, P45
   Shostrom E. L., 1974, PERSONAL ORIENTATION
   VEENHOVEN R, 1984, CONDITIONS HAPINESS
   Veenhoven R., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P7
   Vieweg B., 1983, J OPER PSYCHIATR, V14, P74
   Warr P., 1987, WORK UNEMPLOYMENT ME
   WHEELER RJ, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P71, DOI 10.1007/BF00292651
   WONG SL, 1991, INDICATORS SOCIAL DE, P1
   Yalom I. D., 1980, EXISTENTIAL PSYCHOTH
   Zhao Fujie, 1991, CHINESE TRADITIONAL
NR 62
TC 7
BP 200
EP 215
PY 1997
PD JUN
VL 158
IS 2
GA XB349
UT WOS:A1997XB34900006
ER

PT J
AU Jakovljevic, M
AF Jakovljevic, Miro
TI Contemporary psychopharmacotherapy in the context of brave new
   psychiatry, well-being therapy and life coaching
SO PSYCHIATRIA DANUBINA
J9 PSYCHIAT DANUB
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Univ Zagreb, Clin Hosp Ctr, Univ Psychiat Clin Rebro, Zagreb 10000, Croatia.
RP Jakovljevic, M, Univ Zagreb, Clin Hosp Ctr, Univ Psychiat Clin Rebro, Kispaticeva 12, Zagreb 10000, Croatia.
EM miro.jakovljevic@mef.hr
DE psychopharmacotherapy; well-being therapy; life coaching
AB Despite modern advances in clinical psychopharmacology, mental disorders are still the leading cause of disability all over the world. Drug treatment of mental disorders is unfortunately too often associated with partial remissions, frequent relapse or recurrence as well as with persistent residual symptoms, distress and low levels of well-being, life-satisfaction and quality of life. The practical failure of psychopharmacotherapy to improve life-satisfaction and well-being is related to treatment focus on psychopathology and decrease of illness and not on the development of wellness, purpose of life and creativity. NLP, life coaching and wellbeing therapy may significantly increase effectiveness of psychopharmacotherapy shaping an efficient and meaningful treatment context for achieving a full recovery.
CR Cloninger CR, 2006, WORLD PSYCHIATRY, V5, P71
   Cloninger C., 2004, FEELING GOOD SCI WEL
   DORAN C, 2003, PRESCRIBING MENTAL H
   DREHER H, 2003, MIND BODY UNITY NEW
   Fava GA, 2005, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V74, P26, DOI 10.1159/000082023
   Ghaemi SN, 2003, CONCEPTS PSYCHIAT PL
   Jakovjevic M, 2007, PSYCHIAT DANUB, V19, P122
   Jakovljevic Miro, 2006, Psychiatr Danub, V18, P148
   Jakovljevic M, 1995, PSYCHIAT DANUB, V7, P75
   JAKOVLJEVIC M, 2005, PSYCHIAT DANUB, V17, P243
   JAKOVLJEVIC M, 2003, PSYCHIAT DANUB, V15, P125
   MACHER BA, 1970, PRINCIPLES PSYCHOPAT
   MCDERMOTT I, 2006, NLP COACH COMPREHENS
   McHugh P, 1998, PERSPECTIVES PSYCHIA
   Senge P., 2006, 5 DISCIPLINE ART PRA
   STEIN DJ, 2005, EVIDENCE BASED PSYCH, V12
   Sullivan H. S., 1953, INTERPERSONAL THEORY
   WILLIAMS P, 2005, TOTAL LIFE COACHING
   Williams P., 2007, BECOMING PROFESSIONA
NR 19
TC 10
BP 195
EP 201
PY 2007
PD SEP
VL 19
IS 3
GA 272GZ
UT WOS:000253849200008
ER

PT J
AU PAVOT, W
   DIENER, E
   COLVIN, CR
   SANDVIK, E
AF PAVOT, W
   DIENER, E
   COLVIN, CR
   SANDVIK, E
TI FURTHER VALIDATION OF THE SATISFACTION WITH LIFE SCALE - EVIDENCE FOR
   THE CROSS-METHOD CONVERGENCE OF WELL-BEING MEASURES
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY ASSESSMENT
J9 J PERS ASSESS
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV ILLINOIS,DEPT PSYCHOL,603 E DANIEL ST,CHAMPAIGN,IL 61820.
ID NEGATIVE AFFECT; PERSONALITY
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   BOWER GH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P129, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.129
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   COLLINS AM, 1975, PSYCHOL REV, V82, P407, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.82.6.407
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P871, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.4.871
   DIENER E, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P35, DOI 10.1007/BF00292649
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN
   EMMONS RA, 1985, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V11, P89, DOI 10.1177/0146167285111008
   FORDYCE MW, 1977, UNPUB HAPPINESS MEAS
   FUNDER DC, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P149, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.1.149
   Gurin G., 1960, AM VIEW THEIR MENTAL
   KAMMANN R, 1983, AUSTR J PSYCHOL, V35, P257
   KOZMA A, 1980, J GERONTOL, V35, P906
   LARSEN RJ, 1983, UNPUB MANUAL AFFECT
   LAWTON MP, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P85
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   SEIDLITZ L, 1990, UNPUB MEMORY POSITIV
   Veenhoven R, 1984, CONDITIONS HAPPINESS
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   HEADEY B, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P731, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.731
NR 23
TC 412
BP 149
EP 161
PY 1991
PD AUG
VL 57
IS 1
DI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
GA FX629
UT WOS:A1991FX62900017
ER

PT B
AU Ko, HC
   Chen, TK
AF Ko, Hsiu-Chia
   Chen, Tsun-Keng
TI Understanding the Continuous Self-Disclosure of Bloggers from the
   Cost-Benefit Perspective
SO HSI: 2009 2ND CONFERENCE ON HUMAN SYSTEM INTERACTIONS
J9 C HUM SYST INTERACT
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Ko, Hsiu-Chia; Chen, Tsun-Keng] Chaoyang Univ Technol, Dept Informat Management, Taichung, Taiwan.
RP Ko, HC, Chaoyang Univ Technol, Dept Informat Management, Taichung, Taiwan.
DE Blog; Self-disclosure; Cost-benefit; Subjective Well-being
ID INFORMATION-SYSTEMS CONTINUANCE; INTERNET; PRIVACY; MODEL; MOTIVATIONS;
   VALIDATION; INTENTION; SUCCESS; ESTEEM
AB This study aims to understand the factors that influence bloggers' continuous self-disclosure from the cost-benefit perspective and the self-disclosure theory. From the "benefits" aspect, it investigates the influence of self-disclosure on bloggers' self-esteem, social life, and positive affect. From the "cost" aspect, it discusses the influence of self-disclosure on bloggers' loss of face, privacy, and negative affect. The study then discusses the influence of these factors on bloggers' subjective well-being, along with the benefits and the costs resulting from blogging. Finally, it probes into how the individuals' intention to continuously blog and the perception of subjective well-being influence their continuous self-disclosure in blogs. As a whole, compared to "negative costs", the "positive benefits" obtained by bloggers from self-disclosure have greater influence on their perception of subjective well-being and stimulate their intention and behavior toward continuous self-disclosure in blogs.
CR Altman I, 1973, SOCIAL PENETRATION D
   Barak A, 2007, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V10, P407, DOI 10.1089/cpb.2006.9938
   Barger J., 1997, WEBLOG RESOURCES FAQ
   Bhattacherjee A, 2001, MIS QUART, V25, P351, DOI 10.2307/3250921
   Blood R, 2002, WEBLOG HDB PRACTICAL
   Blood R, 2004, COMMUN ACM, V47, P53, DOI 10.1145/1035134.1035165
   BORTREE DS, 2005, ED COMMUNICATION INF, V5, P25
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Butz HE, 1996, ORGAN DYN, V24, P63, DOI 10.1016/S0090-2616(96)90006-6
   Chin W. W., 1998, MODERN METHODS BUSIN, P295
   Cho SH, 2007, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V10, P339, DOI 10.1089/cpb.2006.9946
   CHU RL, 1989, CHINESE J PSYCHOL, V31, P79
   Coopersmith S., 1981, ANTECEDENTS SELF EST
   Davis F., 1989, MIS Q, V13, P318, DOI DOI 10.2307/249008
   DERLEGA VJ, 1977, J SOC ISSUES, V33, P102
   Derlega V.J., 1993, SELF DISCLOSURE
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Dinev T, 2004, BEHAV INFORM TECHNOL, V23, P413, DOI 10.1080/01449290410001715723
   Featherman MS, 2003, INT J HUM-COMPUT ST, V59, P451, DOI 10.1016/S1071-5819(03)00111-3
   FORNELL C, 1981, J MARKETING RES, V18, P39, DOI 10.2307/3151312
   Gibbs JL, 2006, COMMUN RES, V33, P152, DOI 10.1177/009365020528536
   Graybeal A, 2002, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V17, P571, DOI 10.1080/08870440290025786
   Gregg PM, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V54, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1007221030609
   GUOWEI Z, 2005, J NETWORK SOCIOLOGY, V45
   Hair Jr J. F., 1998, MULTIVARIATE DATA AN
   Hamburger YA, 2000, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V16, P441, DOI 10.1016/S0747-5632(00)00017-0
   Heine SJ, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P599, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.4.599
   HENNING J, 2003, BLOGGING ICEBERG 4 1
   HENNING J, 2009, BLOGGING ICEBERG 4 1
   Herring SC, 2004, 37 HAW INT C SYST SC
   Hird S., 2003, WHAT IS WELLBEING BR
   Hsu CL, 2008, INFORM MANAGE-AMSTER, V45, P65, DOI 10.1016/j.im.2007.11.001
   Hsua M.-H., 2007, INT J HUMAN COMPUTER, V65, P153
   InsightXplorer, 2007, BLOGG ACC NEARL 70 N
   JASPERSON J, 2005, MIS Q, V29, P183
   JOINSON AN, 2006, SELF DISCLOSURE PRIV
   Kloss JD, 2002, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V7, P31, DOI 10.1348/135910702169349
   LENHART BA, 2005, UNSTABLE TEXTS ETHNO
   Limayem M, 2007, MIS QUART, V31, P705
   Lu HP, 2007, INTERNET RES, V17, P345, DOI 10.1108/10662240710828030
   *MIC, 2008, AN TAIW BLOGG BEH
   MIRUA A, 2007, J COMPUTER MEDIATED, V12
   MIURA A, 2007, AI SOC, V22
   Nardi BA, 2004, COMMUN ACM, V47, P41, DOI 10.1145/1035134.1035163
   Niederhoffer KG, 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P573
   Norberg PA, 2007, J CONSUM AFF, V41, P100, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6606.2006.00070.x
   Oishi S, 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P63
   Omarzu J, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V4, P174, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0402_05
   Pedersen S., 2007, J COMPUTER MEDIATED, V12
   Pennebaker JW, 1997, PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P162, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1997.tb00403.x
   Peterson C., 2006, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V1, P17, DOI [10.1080/17439760500372739, DOI 10.1080/17439760500372739]
   Qian H., 2007, J COMPUTER MEDIATED, V12
   ROSENBERG M, 1995, AM SOCIOL REV, V60, P141, DOI 10.2307/2096350
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   SCHIANO DJ, 2004, STANFORD U WHITE PAP
   Sifry D, 2008, STATE BLOGOSPHERE
   SIFRY D, 2009, STATE BLOGOSPHERE
   Sirgy MJ, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V78, P205, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-8209-1
   Vogel DL, 2003, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V50, P351, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.50.3.351
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Weisbuch M, 2009, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P143, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2008.07.021
   White TB, 2004, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V14, P41
   ZANE N, 2002, ASIAN AM MENTAL HLTH, P123
NR 64
TC 0
BP 517
EP 524
PY 2009
GA BMY60
UT WOS:000273919200090
ER

PT J
AU Perez, CB
   Ramos, X
AF Blanco Perez, Cristina
   Ramos, Xavier
TI POLARIZATION AND HEALTH
SO REVIEW OF INCOME AND WEALTH
J9 REV INCOME WEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Blanco Perez, Cristina] Univ Autonoma Barcelona, Dept Econ Aplicada, Bellaterra 08193, Spain.
RP Perez, CB, Univ Autonoma Barcelona, Dept Econ Aplicada, Campus UAB, Bellaterra 08193, Spain.
EM cristina.blanco.perez@uab.cat; xavi.ramos@uab.cat
ID SELF-RATED HEALTH; INCOME INEQUALITY; RELATIVE INCOME;
   ECONOMIC-DEVELOPMENT; RATIONAL THEORY; MORTALITY; DETERMINANTS;
   EXPLANATION; GOVERNMENT; HAPPINESS
AB This paper examines the effect of income polarization on individual health. We argue that polarization captures much better the social tension and conflict that underlie some of the pathways linking income disparities and individual health, and which have been traditionally proxied by inequality. We test our premises with panel data for Spain. Results show that polarization has a detrimental effect on health. We also find that the way the relevant population subgroups are defined is important: polarization is only significant if measured between education-age groups for each region. Regional polarization is not significant. Our results are obtained conditional on a comprehensive set of controls, including absolute and relative income.
CR ADLER NE, 1994, AM PSYCHOL, V49, P15, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.49.1.15
   Alesina A, 1999, Q J ECON, V114, P1243, DOI 10.1162/003355399556269
   Alesina A, 2000, Q J ECON, V115, P847, DOI 10.1162/003355300554935
   Brehm J, 1997, AM J POLIT SCI, V41, P999, DOI 10.2307/2111684
   CHAMBERLAIN G, 1980, REV ECON STUD, V47, P225, DOI 10.2307/2297110
   Clark AE, 2008, J ECON LIT, V46, P95, DOI 10.1257/jel.46.1.95
   Clark AE, 2003, J LABOR ECON, V21, P323, DOI 10.1086/345560
   COWELL FA, 1980, REV ECON STUD, V47, P521, DOI 10.2307/2297303
   Cowell FA, 2002, ECONOMETRICA, V70, P1221, DOI 10.1111/1468-0262.00324
   Deaton A, 2003, J ECON LIT, V41, P113, DOI 10.1257/002205103321544710
   ESTEBAN JM, 1994, ECONOMETRICA, V62, P819, DOI 10.2307/2951734
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2005, J PUBLIC ECON, V89, P997, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2004.06.003
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2004, ECON J, V114, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00235.x
   FRIJTERS P, 2005, J HLTH EC, V24, P991
   GARAND JC, 2007, 2007 ANN M MIDW POL
   GLAESER E, 2002, EC J, V112
   GRAVELLE H, 2006, 10 CTR HLTH EC RES
   Hagenaars A, 1994, POVERTY STAT LATE 19
   HOUSE JS, 1995, C SOC STAT CARD HLTH
   Idler EL, 1997, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V38, P21, DOI 10.2307/2955359
   Jacobs L. R., 2005, INEQUALITY AM DEMOCR
   Kawachi I., 1999, SOC POPULATION HLTH
   KAWACHI I, 1997, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V87, P1494
   Knack S, 1997, Q J ECON, V112, P1251, DOI 10.1162/003355300555475
   Lindert PH, 1996, EXPLOR ECON HIST, V33, P1, DOI 10.1006/exeh.1996.0001
   MCISAAC S, 1995, 136 LUX INC STUD
   Mellor JM, 2005, J HEALTH POLIT POLIC, V30, P1101, DOI 10.1215/03616878-30-6-1101
   MELTZER AH, 1983, PUBLIC CHOICE, V41, P403, DOI 10.1007/BF00141072
   MELTZER AH, 1981, J POLIT ECON, V89, P914, DOI 10.1086/261013
   Milanovic Branko, 2000, EUROPEAN J POLITICAL, V16, P367, DOI 10.1016/S0176-2680(00)00014-8
   Miller DL, 2006, J HEALTH ECON, V25, P979, DOI 10.1016/j.jhealeco.2006.02.003
   MOENE KO, 2002, AM POLIT SCI REV, V650, P859
   OSBERG L, 2003, INCOME DISTRIB UNPUB
   PRESTON SH, 1975, POP STUD-J DEMOG, V29, P231, DOI 10.2307/2173509
   Putnam R. D., 1993, MAKING DEMOCRACY WOR
   Regidor E, 2003, SOC SCI MED, V56, P961, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(02)00107-7
   Regidor E, 1997, BRIT MED J, V315, P1130
   SASSI F, 2008, OECD HLTH WORKING PA, V32
   SHORROCKS AF, 1980, ECONOMETRICA, V48, P613, DOI 10.2307/1913126
   Subramanian SV, 2004, EPIDEMIOL REV, V26, P78, DOI 10.1093/epirev/mxh003
   THEODOSSIOU I, 2006, 200606 U AB CTR EUR
   WAGSTAFF A, 2000, ANNU REV PUBL HEALTH, V21, P253
   Wang Y. Q., 2000, J PUBLIC ECON THEORY, V2, P349, DOI DOI 10.1111/1097-3923.00042/PDF
   Weich S, 2002, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V56, P436, DOI 10.1136/jech.56.6.436
   Wilkinson R., 2000, MIND GAP HIERARCHIES
   Wilkinson RG, 1997, BRIT MED J, V314, P591
   Wilkinson RG, 1998, BRIT MED J, V316, P1611
   Wilkinson R.G., 1996, UNHEALTHY SOC AFFLIC
   Wilkinson RG, 2006, SOC SCI MED, V62, P1768, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2005.08-036
   WILKINSON RG, 1992, BRIT MED J, V304, P715
   WOLFSON MC, 1994, AM ECON REV, V84, P353
   Zhang XB, 2001, J DEV STUD, V37, P85, DOI 10.1080/00220380412331321981
NR 52
TC 2
BP 171
EP 185
PY 2010
PD MAR
VL 56
IS 1
GA 554MT
UT WOS:000274439800010
ER

PT J
AU Kay, RH
AF Kay, Robin H.
TI Exploring the relationship between emotions and the acquisition of
   computer knowledge
SO COMPUTERS & EDUCATION
J9 COMPUT EDUC
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Ontario, Inst Technol, Oshawa, ON L1H 7K4, Canada.
RP Kay, RH, Univ Ontario, Inst Technol, 2000 Simcoe St N, Oshawa, ON L1H 7K4, Canada.
EM robin.kay@uoit.ca
DE emotion; measure; computer knowledge; laptop
ID ANXIETY; COGNITION; TEACHERS; TECHNOLOGY; EXPERIENCE; BRAIN; MODEL
AB Most computer users have to deal with major software upgrades every 6-18 months. Given the pressure of having to adjust so quickly and so often, it is reasonable to assume that users will express emotional reactions such as anger, desperation, anxiety, or relief during the learning process. To date, the primary emotion studied with respect to computer knowledge has been anxiety or fear. The purpose of the following study was to explore the relationship among a broader range of emotions (anger, anxiety, happiness, and sadness) and the acquisition of nine computer related skills. Pre- and post-surveys were given to 184 preservice education students enrolled in 8 month, integrated laptop program. Happiness was expressed most of the time - anxiety, anger, and sadness were reported sometimes. Anxiety and anger levels decreased significantly, while computer knowledge increased. All four emotions were significantly correlated with all nine computer knowledge areas at the beginning of the program, but happiness and anxiety were the only emotions significantly related to change in computer knowledge. (C) 2007 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR ALBANESE MA, 1993, ACAD MED, V68, P52, DOI 10.1097/00001888-199301000-00012
   Albee J., 2003, J TECHNOLOGY TEACHER, V11, P53
   Arnold M. B., 1960, EMOTION PERSONALITY, V1 & 2
   Arnold M.B., 1960, EMOTION PERSONALITY, V<IT>2</IT>
   BANDURA A, 1982, AM PSYCHOL, V37, P122, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.37.2.122
   Bannert M, 2000, J COMPUT ASSIST LEAR, V16, P336, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2729.2000.00146.x
   Bartholome T, 2006, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V22, P113, DOI 10.1016/j.chb.2005.01.007
   BARTLETT A, 2002, ACTION TEACHER ED, V24, P90
   Beckers JJ, 2001, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V17, P35, DOI 10.1016/S0747-5632(00)00036-4
   Beckers JJ, 2006, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V22, P456, DOI 10.1016/j.chb.2004.09.011
   BELLIS MB, 2004, MICROSOFT WINDOWS
   Bowerman Bruce L., 1990, LINEAR STAT MODELS
   BRONSAN M, 1998, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V14, P559
   Bruner J., 1986, ACTUAL MINDS POSSIBL
   Bruner J., 1983, CHILDS TALK LEARNING
   BUCCI TT, 2003, ACTION TEACHER ED, V24, P1
   CARROLL JM, 1984, HUMAN FACTORS COMPUT
   CARROLL JM, 1990, NURNBERG FUNNEL
   CASE R, 1988, DEV REV, V8, P1, DOI 10.1016/0273-2297(88)90010-X
   Ceyhan E, 2006, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V22, P207, DOI 10.1016/j.chb.2004.07.002
   Chi M. T. H., 1989, KNOWING LEARNING INS, P251
   Collier S., 2004, Journal of Technology and Teacher Education, V12
   Collins A., 1989, KNOWING LEARNING INS, P453
   DRYBURG H, 2002, CANADIAN SOCIAL  SPR, P20
   DURBIN J, 1951, BIOMETRIKA, V38, P159, DOI 10.2307/2332325
   Dyck JL, 1998, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V14, P61, DOI 10.1016/S0747-5632(97)00032-0
   Ekman P., 1972, EMOTION HUMAN FACE G
   Field A, 2005, DISCOVERING STAT USI
   FISCHER KW, 1990, COGNITION EMOTION, V4, P81, DOI 10.1080/02699939008407142
   FRANZKE M, 1993, P VIENN C HUM COMP I, V93, P317
   Frijda N. H., 1986, EMOTIONS
   FULTON K, 1997, SKILLS STUDENTS NEED
   Gardner H., 1983, FRAMES MIND
   Gaudron JP, 2002, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V18, P315, DOI 10.1016/S0747-5632(01)00039-5
   Goleman D., 1995, EMOTIONAL INTELLIGEN
   GRAY JA, 1990, COGNITION EMOTION, V4, P269, DOI 10.1080/02699939008410799
   GUADAGNOLI E, 1988, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V24, P95
   Gunter G. A., 2001, Educational Media International, V38, DOI 10.1080/09523980121683
   Heinssen R. K.  Jr., 1987, Computers in Human Behaviour, V3, DOI 10.1016/0747-5632(87)90010-0
   Honeyman D. S., 1987, Journal of Research on Computing in Education, V20
   ISEN AM, 1990, PSYCHOL BIOL PROCESS
   Izard CE, 1984, EMOTIONS COGNITION B
   IZARD CE, 1969, HDB MODERN PERSONALI, P496
   James W., 1884, MIND, V9, P188, DOI DOI 10.1093/MIND/OS-IX.34.188
   Johnson D., 1998, LEARNING TOGETHER AL
   JOHNSON MS, 1994, ISS ENVIR SCI TECHN, V1, P31
   Johnson-Laird P. N., 1987, COGNITION EMOTION, V1, P29, DOI DOI 10.1080/02699938708408362
   Kagan S., 1997, COOPERATIVE LEARNING
   Kay R. H., 1992, Journal of Research on Computing in Education, V24
   Kay R. H., 1993, Journal of Research on Computing in Education, V26
   Kline P., 1999, HDB PSYCHOL TESTING
   Koh C.K., 2002, J RES TECHNOLOGY ED, V35, P27
   KOOHANG AA, 1987, ECTJ-EDUC COMMUN TEC, V35, P145
   LAMBRECHT JJ, 1999, J ED BUSINESS, P144
   LAMPERT M, 1986, J MATH BEHAVIOR, V5, P241
   LARKIN JH, 1989, KNOWING LEARNING INS, P283
   LAZARUS RS, 1991, AM PSYCHOL, V46, P352, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.46.4.352
   LAZARUS RS, 1991, AM PSYCHOL, V46, P819, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.46.8.819
   LeDoux JE, 1989, COGNITION EMOTION, V3, P267, DOI 10.1080/02699938908412709
   LOYD BH, 1984, ASS ED DATA SYSTEMS, V17, P67
   Mackowiak K., 1988, Journal of Educational Technology Systems, V17, DOI 10.2190/63GG-4D8W-ABC6-WDEW
   Mahapatra R, 2005, COMMUN ACM, V48, P67
   MANDLER G, 1987, MIND BODY PSYCHOL EM
   MARCOULIDES GA, 1990, J EDUC COMPUT RES, V6, P251
   MAURER MM, 1994, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V10, P369, DOI 10.1016/0747-5632(94)90062-0
   Myers R. H., 1990, CLASSICAL MODERN REG
   NEISSER U, 1963, SCIENCE, V139, P193, DOI 10.1126/science.139.3551.193
   Nickell G. S., 1986, Computers in Human Behaviour, V2, DOI 10.1016/0747-5632(86)90010-5
   NIEDERMAN F, 1998, CPR, P224
   Nunnally J. C., 1978, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   OATLEY K, 1987, COGNITION EMOTION, V1, P209, DOI 10.1080/02699938708408048
   OBLINGER D, 1996, CAUSE PROFESSIONAL P, V14
   OLFMAN L, 2003, SIGMIS C PHIL PA
   OREGAN K, 2003, J ASYNCHRONOUS LEARN, V7, P78
   Plutchik R., 1980, EMOTION PSYCHOEVOLUT
   Resnick L. B., 1989, KNOWING LEARNING INS, P393
   Resnick L.B., 1989, KNOWING LEARNING INS, P1
   Rolls ET, 2000, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V23, P177, DOI 10.1017/S0140525X00002429
   ROSEN LD, 1995, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V11, P9, DOI 10.1016/0747-5632(94)00018-D
   Russell G., 1997, Education and Information Technologies, V2, DOI 10.1023/A:1018680322904
   Scardamalia M, 1996, CSCL THEORY PRACTICE
   Seels B, 2003, ETR&D-EDUC TECH RES, V51, P91, DOI 10.1007/BF02504520
   SHARON S, 1999, HDB COOPERATIVE LEAR
   SIMON HA, 1967, PSYCHOL REV, V74, P29, DOI 10.1037/h0024127
   Smith B, 2001, BEHAV INFORM TECHNOL, V20, P265, DOI 10.1080/01449290110069392
   STERNBERG RJ, 1989, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V35, P115
   Stevens J. P., 1992, APPL MULTIVARIATE ST
   Thompson AD, 2003, ETR&D-EDUC TECH RES, V51, P73, DOI 10.1007/BF02504519
   Todman J, 2006, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V22, P856, DOI 10.1016/j.chb.2004.03.009
   Tomkins S. S., 1962, AFFECT IMAGERY CONSC, V1
   TSAI M, 2003, J EDUC COMPUT RES, V26, P47
   Vygotsky L. S., 1978, MIND SOC
   Wepner S. B., 2003, ACTION TEACHER ED, V24, P53
   Wilfong JD, 2006, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V22, P1001, DOI 10.1016/j.chb.2004.03.020
   WILKERSON TL, 2003, ACTION TEACHER ED, V24, P27
   Chua SL, 1999, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V15, P609, DOI 10.1016/S0747-5632(99)00039-4
   Yaghi HM, 1998, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V14, P321, DOI 10.1016/S0747-5632(98)00010-7
NR 97
TC 14
BP 1269
EP 1283
PY 2008
PD MAY
VL 50
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.compedu.2006.12.002
GA 300BE
UT WOS:000255798500012
ER

PT J
AU Kim, MY
   Kanfer, R
AF Kim, Min Young
   Kanfer, Ruth
TI The joint influence of mood and a cognitively demanding task on
   risk-taking
SO MOTIVATION AND EMOTION
J9 MOTIV EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kim, Min Young; Kanfer, Ruth] Georgia Inst Technol, Atlanta, GA 30332 USA.
RP Kim, MY, Georgia Inst Technol, Atlanta, GA 30332 USA.
EM mkim@gatech.edu
DE Mood state; Mood regulation; Risk-taking judgment; Decision-making;
   Cognitive tasks; Mood maintenance hypothesis; Information-processing
   hypothesis
ID INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; POSITIVE AFFECT; NEGATIVE AFFECT; SENSATION
   SEEKING; SELF-REGULATION; EMOTION; PERSONALITY; PERFORMANCE; JUDGMENTS;
   DECISION
AB This study investigates a mood regulation-based reconciliation of prior findings in the mood maintenance and information processes literatures about the impact of negative mood state on risktaking judgment. Participants were administered a negative mood state induction using a standardized film clip procedure and subsequently completed a measure of risk-taking judgment under one of three conditions: (1) immediately following the mood induction, (2) following a 5 min no-task delay period, or (3) following performance of a cognitively demanding task. As expected, participants who made risk judgments after the performance of the cognitively demanding task showed higher level of recovery from the negative mood induction (i.e., increased positive mood and decreased negative mood) and lower levels of risk-taking judgment than participants in the delayed condition. Additional analyses showed the risk-taking judgments were explained by mood change after the interpolated task. These findings reconcile previous inconsistencies between the two perspectives. Implications for future research on the restorative role of cognitive task performance as a mood regulation strategy are discussed.
CR Ambady N, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P947, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.4.947
   Au K, 2003, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V91, P322, DOI 10.1016/S0749-5978(02)00510-1
   Beauregard M., 2001, J NEUROSCI, V21, P1
   Blanco C, 1996, AM J PSYCHIAT, V153, P119
   BLESS H, 1990, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V16, P331, DOI 10.1177/0146167290162013
   Breivik G, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P365, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00058-0
   Chou KL, 2007, PSYCHOL AGING, V22, P310, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.22.2.310
   CLARK MS, 1982, COGNITIVE SOCIAL PSY, P76
   Elsbach KD, 1999, ORGAN SCI, V10, P181, DOI 10.1287/orsc.10.2.181
   ERBER R, 1992, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V28, P339, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(92)90050-T
   Erber R, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P142, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1103_02
   Fang Y., 2004, J COGNITION CULTURE, V4, P263, DOI 10.1163/1568537041725123
   FELDMAN LA, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P153, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.153
   FORGAS JP, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P53, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.1.53
   Forgas JP, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P318, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.2.318
   FORGAS JP, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P39, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.117.1.39
   GERRARDSHESSE A, 1994, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V85, P55
   Gohm CL, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P594, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.594
   Grandey A A, 2000, J Occup Health Psychol, V5, P95, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.5.1.95
   GROSS J J, 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P271, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.271
   Gross J. J., 2006, EMOTION REGULATION C, P13, DOI [10.1037/11468-001, DOI 10.1037/11468-001]
   GROSS JJ, 1995, COGNITION EMOTION, V9, P87, DOI 10.1080/02699939508408966
   Hemenover SH, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P121, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.1.121
   Hsee CK, 1999, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V12, P165, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0771(199906)12:2<165::AID-BDM316>3.0.CO;2-N
   Isen A. M., 1984, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, V3, P179
   ISEN AM, 1987, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60415-3
   ISEN AM, 1987, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V39, P145, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(87)90034-3
   ISEN AM, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P710, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.5.710
   ISEN AM, 1983, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V31, P194, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(83)90120-4
   KAHNEMAN D, 1979, ECONOMETRICA, V47, P263, DOI 10.2307/1914185
   Kanfer R., 2002, EMOTIONS WORKPLACE U, P443
   Kliger D, 2003, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V52, P573, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(03)00069-6
   Kuvaas B, 2004, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V17, P59, DOI 10.1002/bdm.461
   Larsen RJ, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P129, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1103_01
   Leith KP, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P1250, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.6.1250
   Lischetzke T, 2003, EMOTION, V3, P361, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.3.4.361
   Loewenthal K.M., 1996, INTRO PSYCHOL TESTS
   Mancini F, 2004, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V35, P109, DOI 10.1016/j.jbtep.2004.04.003
   MANO H, 1992, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V52, P216, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(92)90036-7
   MAYER JD, 1986, ADV COGNITIVE SCI, V1, P290
   Mittal V, 1998, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V76, P298, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1998.2808
   Nicholson N, 2005, J RISK RES, V8, P157, DOI 10.1080/1366987032000123856
   Park J, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P1005, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.6.1005
   Parkinson B, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P277
   Richards JM, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P410, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.3.410
   Roberti JW, 2003, J PERS ASSESS, V81, P291, DOI 10.1207/S15327752JPA8103_12
   Rusting CL, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P737, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.4.737
   Schwarz N., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P527
   Smith GT, 2007, ASSESSMENT, V14, P155, DOI 10.1177/1073191106295527
   STAW BM, 1993, ADMIN SCI QUART, V38, P304, DOI 10.2307/2393415
   Tamir M, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P449, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.3.449
   TVERSKY A, 1981, SCIENCE, V211, P453, DOI 10.1126/science.7455683
   Twenge JM, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P409, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.3.409
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P128, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.1.128
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wegner D. T., 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P1034
   Westermann R, 1996, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P557, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(199607)26:4<557::AID-EJSP769>3.0.CO;2-4
   Yuen KSL, 2003, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V75, P11, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(02)00022-8
   Zuckerman M., 1964, J CONSULT PSYCHOL, V28, P477, DOI DOI 10.1037/H0040995
   ZUCKERMAN M, 1983, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V4, P285, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(83)90150-2
   Zuckerman M., 1994, BEHAV EXPRESSIONS BI
   Zuckerman M, 2000, J PERS, V68, P999, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00124
NR 62
TC 0
BP 362
EP 372
PY 2009
PD DEC
VL 33
IS 4
DI 10.1007/s11031-009-9147-z
GA 521XU
UT WOS:000271960700004
ER

PT J
AU Rejas, J
   Gil, A
   Martinez, EM
   Diaz, E
   San Isidro, C
   Carrasco, P
AF Rejas, J
   Gil, A
   Martinez, EM
   Diaz, E
   San Isidro, C
   Carrasco, P
TI A self-administered screener for male erectile disfunction: The Spanish
   version of the life-satisfaction check list "LISAT 8"
SO VALUE IN HEALTH
J9 VALUE HEALTH
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 Pfizer SA, Hlth Outcomes Res, Med Unit, Madrid, Spain.
   Rey Juan Carlos Univ, Madrid, Spain.
   Pfizer Med Unit, Madrid, Spain.
   Primary Care Hlth Ctr Mendiguchia Garriche, Leganes, Spain.
   Inocencio Jimenez, Ctr Hlth, Zaragoza, Spain.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 361
EP 361
PY 2004
PD MAY-JUN
VL 7
IS 3
DI 10.1016/S1098-3015(10)62503-X
GA 819ZW
UT WOS:000221356600442
ER

PT B
AU van Praag, BMS
   Ferrer-I-Carbonell, A
AF van Praag, Bernard M. S.
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell, Ada
TI A Multidimensional Approach to Subjective Poverty
SO QUANTITATIVE APPROACHES TO MULTIDIMENSIONAL POVERTY MEASUREMENT
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [van Praag, Bernard M. S.] Univ Amsterdam, Amsterdam, Netherlands.
ID HAPPINESS; WELFARE; INCOME; LEARN; LINE
CR Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   BLUNDELL R, 1994, MEASUREMENT HOUSEHOL, P86, DOI 21944391,12,2
   BUHMANN B, 1988, REV INCOME WEALTH, P115
   CASE A, 2002, 702 PRINC U
   Citro Connie, 1995, MEASURING POVERTY NE
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   Cohen G.A., 1993, QUALITY LIFE, P9
   DANZIGER S, 1984, STATISTICS, V66, P500
   Deutsch J, 2005, REV INCOME WEALTH, P145
   Di Tella R, 2003, REV ECON STAT, V85, P809
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2002, HEALTH ECON, V11, P709, DOI 10.1002/hec.696
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A., 2003, J ECON INEQUAL, V1, P107, DOI 10.1023/A:1026109706836
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   GARNER TI, 2004, RES EC INEQUALITY, V12, pCH14
   GOEDHART T, 1977, J HUM RESOUR, V12, P503, DOI 10.2307/145372
   GUSTAFSSON B, 2004, INT J DEV, V16, P1089
   Hagenaars A., 1986, PERCEPTION POVERTY
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   KAPTEYN A, 1988, J HUM RESOUR, V23, P222, DOI 10.2307/145777
   KRISHNAKUMAR J, 2005, GOING FUNCTIONINGS C
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   Maddala G., 1983, LTD DEPENDENT QUALIT
   MASSOUMI E, 1986, ECONOMETRICA, V54, P991
   ORSHANSKY M, 1965, SOC SECUR BULL, V28, P3
   Pradhan M, 2000, REV ECON STAT, V82, P462, DOI 10.1162/003465300558821
   Ravallion M, 2002, EUR ECON REV, V46, P1453, DOI 10.1016/S0014-2921(01)00151-9
   Reder M. W, 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E
   Rowntree B. S., 1901, POVERTY STUDY TOWN L
   Sen A, 1985, COMMODITIES CAPABILI
   Senik C, 2005, J ECON SURV, V19, P43, DOI 10.1111/j.0950-0804.2005.00238.x
   SLOTTJE DJ, 1991, STATISTICS, V73, P684
   *SOEP, 1996, GERM SOC STUD
   Townsend P, 1979, POVERTY UK SURVEY HO
   Van den Bosch K., 2001, IDENTIFYING POOR USI
   van Praag B., 2004, HAPPINESS QUANTIFIED
   VANPRAAG BMS, 1997, POVERTY EC INEQUALIT, P84
   van Praag BMS, 2005, ECON J, V115, P224, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00967.x
   VANPRAAG BMS, 1982, STATISTICS, V64, P691
   VANPRAAG B, 1980, REV ECON STAT, V62, P461
   VANPRAAG BMS, 2003, ORGANIZATION, V51, P29
   VANPRAAG BMS, 1991, J ECONOMETRICS, V50, P69, DOI 10.1016/0304-4076(91)90090-Z
NR 41
TC 2
BP 135
EP 154
PY 2008
GA BRT72
UT WOS:000283651700009
ER

PT J
AU Shumay, DM
   Maskarinec, G
   Gotay, CC
   Heiby, EM
   Kakai, H
AF Shumay, DM
   Maskarinec, G
   Gotay, CC
   Heiby, EM
   Kakai, H
TI Determinants of the degree of complementary and alternative medicine use
   among patients with cancer
SO JOURNAL OF ALTERNATIVE AND COMPLEMENTARY MEDICINE
J9 J ALTERN COMPLEM MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 Canc Res Ctr Hawaii, Clin Sci Program, Honolulu, HI 96813 USA.
   Univ Hawaii Manoa, Dept Psychol, Manoa, HI USA.
RP Shumay, DM, Canc Res Ctr Hawaii, Clin Sci Program, 1236 Lauhala St, Honolulu, HI 96813 USA.
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; BREAST-CANCER; UNITED-STATES; CONVENTIONAL TREATMENT;
   STANDARD TREATMENT; THERAPY USE; PREVALENCE; WOMEN; PERCEPTIONS;
   ONCOLOGY
AB Objectives: This study explored the use of complementary and alternative medicine (CAM) by degree of use (nonuse, light, moderate, and heavy) by patients with cancer as it relates to sociodemographic and disease characteristics, subjective well-being, and dissatisfaction with the health care system.
   Design and participants: One hundred and forty-three (143) patients with cancer of Asian, Caucasian, and Pacific Islander ethnicities originally recruited through the state-wide population-based Hawaii Tumor Registry and inter-viewed approximately 3 years postdiagnosis.
   Outcome measures: This study introduced a multidimensional measure, degree of CAM use, to rank participants by quantity of CAMs used as well as frequency, intensity, and breadth of use. Predictor variables explored were sociodemographic variables, disease site, quality-of-life measures, satisfaction with conventional treatment and physicians, satisfaction with medical information, and perceived severity of illness.
   Results: Heavier CAM use was related to being female, Caucasian, having more education, having breast cancer, and having greater symptoms of nausea and vomiting. Heavier use was also associated with lower doctor satisfaction and a greater perception of disease severity. Sociodemographic and clinical variables accounted for the largest proportion of the Variance in degree of use, but subjective well-being and health care satisfaction provided incremental increases in the variance explained.
   Conclusions: This study is one of few studies exploring predictors for the quantity or degree of use of CAM by patients with cancer. Understanding factors related to these patients' heavier or lighter CAM use has implications for health care offerings and cancer treatment decision-making.
CR AARONSON NK, 1993, J NATL CANCER I, V85, P365, DOI 10.1093/jnci/85.5.365
   Adler SR, 1999, MED ANTHROPOL Q, V13, P214, DOI 10.1525/maq.1999.13.2.214
   ANDERSEN R, 1973, MILBANK FUND Q, V51, P95, DOI 10.2307/3349613
   ANDERSEN RM, 1995, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V36, P1, DOI 10.2307/2137284
   Astin JA, 1998, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V279, P1548, DOI 10.1001/jama.279.19.1548
   Begbie SD, 1996, MED J AUSTRALIA, V165, P545
   Boon H, 2000, J CLIN ONCOL, V18, P2515
   Burstein HJ, 1999, NEW ENGL J MED, V340, P1733, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199906033402206
   Cassileth BR, 1999, CA-CANCER J CLIN, V49, P362, DOI 10.3322/canjclin.49.6.362
   CASSILETH BR, 1991, NEW ENGL J MED, V324, P1180, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199104253241706
   Crocetti E, 1998, EUR J CANCER, V34, P324, DOI 10.1016/S0959-8049(97)10043-0
   DOWNER SM, 1994, BRIT MED J, V309, P86
   EISENBERG DM, 1993, NEW ENGL J MED, V328, P246, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199301283280406
   Eisenberg DM, 2001, ANN INTERN MED, V135, P344
   Ernst E, 1998, CANCER, V83, P777, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0142(19980815)83:4<777::AID-CNCR22>3.0.CO;2-O
   GOTAY C C, 1986, Journal of Psychosocial Oncology, V4, P105, DOI 10.1300/J077v04n01_08
   Gotay CC, 2000, ARCH FAM MED, V9, P692, DOI 10.1001/archfami.9.8.692
   Gotay C C, 1999, Hawaii Med J, V58, P94
   Kelner M, 1997, J Altern Complement Med, V3, P127, DOI 10.1089/acm.1997.3.127
   Lee MM, 2000, J NATL CANCER I, V92, P42, DOI 10.1093/jnci/92.1.42
   LERNER IJ, 1992, CA-CANCER J CLIN, V42, P181, DOI 10.3322/canjclin.42.3.181
   Maskarinec G, 2000, J ALTERN COMPLEM MED, V6, P531, DOI 10.1089/acm.2000.6.531
   MASTROVITO R, 1989, HDB PSYCHOONCOLOGY P, P492
   Morris KT, 2000, AM J SURG, V179, P407, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9610(00)00358-5
   Moschen R, 2001, SUPPORT CARE CANCER, V9, P267, DOI 10.1007/s005200000208
   Owens JE, 1999, J ALTERN COMPLEM MED, V5, P529, DOI 10.1089/acm.1999.5.529
   Pan CX, 2000, J PAIN SYMPTOM MANAG, V20, P374, DOI 10.1016/S0885-3924(00)00190-1
   Rees RW, 2000, EUR J CANCER, V36, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0959-8049(00)00099-X
   Richardson MA, 2000, J CLIN ONCOL, V18, P2505
   Risberg T, 1998, J CLIN ONCOL, V16, P6
   *SAS I INC, 1991, P217 SAS I INC
   Sollner W, 2000, CANCER-AM CANCER SOC, V89, P873, DOI 10.1002/1097-0142(20000815)89:4<873::AID-CNCR21>3.0.CO;2-K
   Sollner W, 1997, ARCH DERMATOL, V133, P316, DOI 10.1001/archderm.133.3.316
   Sparber A, 2000, Oncol Nurs Forum, V27, P623
   SPRANGERS MAG, 1993, QUAL LIFE RES, V2, P287, DOI 10.1007/BF00434800
   Tasaki K, 2002, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V11, P212, DOI 10.1002/pon.552
   1997, QSR NUDASTERISKIST 4
NR 37
TC 49
BP 661
EP 671
PY 2002
PD OCT
VL 8
IS 5
DI 10.1089/107555302320825183
GA 612RK
UT WOS:000179089100021
ER

PT J
AU Kullberg, K
   Bjorklund, A
   Sidenvall, B
   Aberg, AC
AF Kullberg, Kerstin
   Bjorklund, Anita
   Sidenvall, Birgitta
   Aberg, Anna Cristina
TI 'I start my day by thinking about what we're going to have for dinner'-
   a qualitative study on approaches to food-related activities among
   elderly men with somatic diseases
SO SCANDINAVIAN JOURNAL OF CARING SCIENCES
J9 SCAND J CARING SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kullberg, Kerstin; Aberg, Anna Cristina] Uppsala Univ, Dept Publ Hlth & Caring Sci, S-75237 Uppsala, Sweden.
   [Bjorklund, Anita] Sch Hlth Sci, Dept Rehabil, Jonkoping, Sweden.
   [Sidenvall, Birgitta] Sch Hlth Sci, Dept Nursing Sci, Jonkoping, Sweden.
   [Aberg, Anna Cristina] Swedish Sch Sport & Hlth Sci, Stockholm, Sweden.
RP Kullberg, K, Uppsala Univ, Dept Publ Hlth & Caring Sci, Dobelnsgatan 2, S-75237 Uppsala, Sweden.
EM kerstin.kullberg@pubcare.uu.se
DE activities of daily living; adaptation; arthritis rheumatoid;
   continuity; cookery; gender role; men; limitations of activity; older
   people; Parkinson disease; qualitative research; stroke
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; OLD-AGE; PERCEPTIONS; CONTINUITY; INDEPENDENCE;
   GENDER; HEALTH; SELF; CARE; HOME
AB The aim of this study was to address the question of how older men with somatic diseases living in their own home approach the question of food-related activities (FRA). Further, any adaptations of these activities necessitated by effects of diseases and of altered life circumstances were explored. Interviews were conducted with a purposeful sample of 18 co-living and single-living men, 64-84 years old. They were diagnosed with Parkinson's disease, rheumatoid arthritis or stroke. In the analysis, a thematic framework was used. The findings revealed three food-related approaches, namely 'Cooking as a pleasure', describing joy in cooking; 'Cooking as a need', indicating no habits or skills in cooking; and 'Food is served', that is, being served meals by a partner. It was found that gender-related roles in particular, but also changed life circumstances, activity limitations, personal interests, and a wish to maintain continuity and independence, affected the men's approaches to these activities. This knowledge may be useful in attempts to facilitate and support FRA among elderly men with diseases. Health care efforts to promote FRA should preferably be individualised in respect to older men's approaches to these activities.
CR Aberg AC, 2005, QUAL LIFE RES, V14, P1111, DOI 10.1007/s11136-004-2579-8
   Aberg AC, 2004, QUAL HEALTH RES, V14, P792, DOI 10.1177/1049732304265854
   Aberg AC, 2008, QUAL LIFE RES, V17, P509, DOI 10.1007/s11136-008-9337-2
   Agahi N, 2006, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V61, pS340
   Atchley R. C., 1999, CONTINUITY ADAPTATIO
   ATCHLEY RC, 1989, GERONTOLOGIST, V29, P183
   Bennett K. M., 2003, AGEING INT, V28, P408, DOI 10.1007/s12126-003-1012-x
   COLEMAN PG, 1993, AGEING SOC, V13, P171, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X00000842
   Donkin AJW, 1998, APPETITE, V30, P39, DOI 10.1006/appe.1997.0110
   FORSBERG H, 1998, J RETAILING CONSUMER, V5, P185, DOI 10.1016/S0969-6989(96)00063-X
   Gough B, 2007, SOC SCI MED, V64, P326, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2006.09.011
   Hammersley M., 1995, ETHNOGRAPHY PRINCIPL
   Hockey J., 1993, GROWING GROWING OLD
   Johansson L, 2009, J NUTR HEALTH AGING, V13, P855, DOI 10.1007/s12603-009-0242-3
   Kullberg K, 2008, J NUTR HEALTH AGING, V12, P176, DOI 10.1007/BF02982615
   Lewis J, 2003, QUALITATIVE RES PRAC, P47
   Lewis J, 2003, QUALITATIVE RES PRAC, P263
   Loreft B, 2006, Gerontology, V52, P160, DOI 10.1159/000091825
   *NAT SWED BOARD HL, 2005, HEMTJ ALDR BEH JAMF
   *NAT SWED BOARD HL, 2008, VARD OMS ALDRE LAG 2
   Odencrants S, 2005, SCAND J CARING SCI, V19, P230, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6712.2005.00345.x
   Pajalic Z, 2006, J ADV NURS, V54, P457, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.2006.03844.x
   PIPPING ME, 2001, EATING PATTERNS DAY, P91
   Ritchie J., 2003, QUALITATIVE RES PRAC, P219
   Ritchie J, 2003, QUALITATIVE RES PRAC, P24
   Roos G, 2001, APPETITE, V37, P47, DOI 10.1006/appe.2001.0409
   Sayer LC, 2005, SOC FORCES, V84, P285, DOI 10.1353/sof.2005.0126
   Schroll K., 1996, European Journal of Clinical Nutrition, V50, pS86
   *SOL, 2001, 2001453 SOL MIN HLTH
   Spencer L, 2003, QUALITATIVE RES PRAC, P199
   SYDNER YM, 2007, FOOD CULT SOC, V10, P368
   Westhoff G, 2000, ARTHRIT CARE RES, V13, P11
   White R. E., 1974, COPING ADAPTATION, P47
NR 33
TC 0
BP 227
EP 234
PY 2011
PD JUN
VL 25
IS 2
DI 10.1111/j.1471-6712.2010.00813.x
GA 763WB
UT WOS:000290589300004
ER

PT J
AU Spinrad, TL
   Eisenberg, N
   Silva, KM
   Eggum, ND
   Reiser, M
   Edwards, A
   Iyer, R
   Kupfer, AS
   Hofer, C
   Smith, CL
   Hayashi, A
   Gaertner, BM
AF Spinrad, Tracy L.
   Eisenberg, Nancy
   Silva, Kassondra M.
   Eggum, Natalie D.
   Reiser, Mark
   Edwards, Alison
   Iyer, Roopa
   Kupfer, Anne S.
   Hofer, Claire
   Smith, Cynthia L.
   Hayashi, Akiko
   Gaertner, Bridget M.
TI Longitudinal Relations Among Maternal Behaviors, Effortful Control and
   Young Children's Committed Compliance
SO DEVELOPMENTAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 DEV PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Spinrad, Tracy L.; Silva, Kassondra M.; Eggum, Natalie D.; Gaertner, Bridget M.] Arizona State Univ, Sch Social & Family Dynam, Tempe, AZ 85287 USA.
   [Eisenberg, Nancy; Edwards, Alison; Kupfer, Anne S.; Hofer, Claire; Smith, Cynthia L.] Arizona State Univ, Dept Psychol, Tempe, AZ 85287 USA.
   [Reiser, Mark] Arizona State Univ, Sch Math & Stat Sci, Tempe, AZ 85287 USA.
   [Hayashi, Akiko] Arizona State Univ, Mary Lou Fulton Teachers Coll, Tempe, AZ 85287 USA.
RP Spinrad, TL, Arizona State Univ, Sch Social & Family Dynam, Tempe, AZ 85287 USA.
EM tspinrad@asu.edu
DE committed compliance; effortful control; regulation; impulsivity;
   maternal responsiveness
ID EMOTION-RELATED REGULATION; EARLY CONSCIENCE DEVELOPMENT;
   SELF-REGULATION; EARLY-CHILDHOOD; DEVELOPMENTAL MODEL; SOCIAL
   COMPETENCE; POSITIVE AFFECT; EMERGING INTERNALIZATION; EXTERNALIZING
   PROBLEMS; NEGATIVE EMOTIONALITY
AB In a sample (n = 235) of 30-, 42-, and 54-month-olds, the relations among parenting, effortful control (EC), impulsivity, and children's committed compliance were examined. Parenting was assessed with mothers' observed sensitivity and warmth; EC was measured by mothers' and caregivers' reports, as well as a behavioral task; impulsivity was assessed by mothers' and caregivers' reports; and committed compliance was observed during a cleanup and prohibition task, as well as measured by adults' reports. Using path modeling, there was evidence that 30-month parenting predicted high EC and low impulsivity a year later when the stability of the outcomes was controlled, and there was evidence that 30- and 42-month EC, but not impulsivity, predicted higher committed compliance a year later, controlling for earlier levels of the outcomes. Moreover, 42-month EC predicted low impulsivity a year later. Fixed effects models, which are not biased by omitted time-invariant variables, also were conducted and showed that 30-month parenting still predicted EC a year later, and 42-month EC predicted later low impulsivity. Findings are discussed in terms of the importance of differentiating between effortful control and impulsivity and the potential mediating role of EC in the relations between parenting and children's committed compliance.
CR Aksan N, 2004, CHILD DEV, V75, P1477, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2004.00752.x
   Allison P., 2005, FIXED EFFECTS REGRES
   Baumeister Roy F., 2004, HDB SELF REGULATION, P259
   Belsky J., 2005, ORIGINS SOCIAL MIND, P139
   Belsky J, 2007, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V48, P1233, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2007.01807.x
   Belsky J, 2009, PSYCHOL BULL, V135, P885, DOI 10.1037/a0017376
   Blandon AY, 2010, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V22, P119, DOI 10.1017/S0954579409990307
   Block J. H., 1980, MINNESOTA S CHILD PS, V13, P39
   Bollen KA, 2010, SOC FORCES, V89, P1
   Braungart-Rieker J. M., 1997, J APPL DEV PSYCHOL, V18, P411, DOI [DOI 10.1016/S0193-3973(97)80008-1, 10.1016/S0193-3973(97) 80008-1]
   Campbell SB, 2010, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V22, P133, DOI 10.1017/S0954579409990319
   Carter AS, 2003, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V31, P495, DOI 10.1023/A:1025449031360
   Cole DA, 2003, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V112, P558, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.112.4.558
   CROCKENBERG S, 1990, DEV PSYCHOL, V26, P961, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.26.6.961
   Cunningham JN, 2009, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V21, P261, DOI 10.1017/S0954579409000157
   DIAMOND A, 1990, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V608, P637, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1990.tb48913.x
   Eisenberg N, 2001, CHILD DEV, V72, P1112, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00337
   Eisenberg N, 2010, ANNU REV CLIN PSYCHO, V6, P495, DOI 10.1146/annurev.clinpsy.121208.131208
   Eisenberg N, 2010, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V22, P507, DOI 10.1017/S0954579410000246
   Eisenberg N, 2009, DEV PSYCHOL, V45, P988, DOI 10.1037/a0016213
   Eisenberg N., 2010, HDB PERSONALITY SELF, P21
   Eisenberg N, 2003, DEV PSYCHOL, V39, P3, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.39.1.3
   Eisenberg N, 2003, DEV PSYCHOL, V39, P761, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.39.4.761
   Eisenberg N, 2004, CHILD DEV, V75, P25, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2004.00652.x
   Eisenberg N, 2002, MINN SYM CHILD PSYCH, V32, P133
   Eisenberg N, 2009, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V21, P455, DOI 10.1017/S095457940900025X
   Eisenberg N, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P241, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0904_1
   Eisenberg N, 2004, CHILD DEV, V75, P334, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2004.00674.x
   Feldman R, 2003, DEV PSYCHOL, V39, P680, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.39.4.680
   FISH M, 1991, CHILD DEV, V62, P1525, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1991.tb01623.x
   Gilliom M, 2002, DEV PSYCHOL, V38, P222, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.38.2.222
   Graziano PA, 2010, INFANT CHILD DEV, V19, P333, DOI 10.1002/ICD.670
   Groenendyk AE, 2007, J GENET PSYCHOL, V168, P201, DOI 10.3200/GNTP.168.2.201-224
   Hastings PD, 2008, BIOL PSYCHOL, V79, P299, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2008.07.005
   HAUSMAN JA, 1978, ECONOMETRICA, V46, P1251, DOI 10.2307/1913827
   Hill AL, 2002, INFANCY, V3, P261, DOI 10.1207/S15327078IN0302_9
   Karreman A, 2006, INFANT CHILD DEV, V15, P561, DOI 10.1002/icd.478
   Keenan K, 1998, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V26, P441, DOI 10.1023/A:1022647717926
   Kim S, 2005, J FAM PSYCHOL, V19, P305, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.19.2.305
   Kline R. B., 1998, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   Kochanska G, 1997, CHILD DEV, V68, P263, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1997.tb01939.x
   Kochanska G, 2005, DEV PSYCHOL, V41, P648, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.41.4.648
   Kochanska G, 1997, DEV PSYCHOL, V33, P228, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.33.2.228
   Kochanska G, 1995, CHILD DEV, V66, P1752, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1995.tb00963.x
   KOCHANSKA G, 1995, CHILD DEV, V66, P236, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1995.tb00868.x
   Kochanska G, 2008, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V49, P1220, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2008.01932.x
   Kochanska G, 2010, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V51, P998, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2010.02238.x
   Kochanska G, 2000, DEV PSYCHOL, V36, P220, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.36.2.220
   Kochanska G, 2003, J PERS, V71, P1087, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.7106008
   Kochanska G, 2010, DEV PSYCHOL, V46, P1320, DOI 10.1037/a0020381
   KOCHANSKA G, 1995, CHILD DEV, V66, P597, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1995.tb00892.x
   Kochanska G, 1998, CHILD DEV, V69, P1378, DOI 10.2307/1132272
   Kochanska G, 2001, CHILD DEV, V72, P1091, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00336
   Kochanska G, 2002, DEV PSYCHOL, V38, P339, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.38.3.399
   KOPP CB, 1982, DEV PSYCHOL, V18, P199, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.18.2.199
   Laible DJ, 2000, CHILD DEV, V71, P1424, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00237
   Li-Grining CP, 2007, DEV PSYCHOL, V43, P208, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.43.1.208
   MacKinnon DP, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P83, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.1.83
   MATAS L, 1978, CHILD DEV, V49, P547, DOI 10.2307/1128221
   Muthen L. K., 2002, MPLUS USERS GUIDE
   Allhusen V, 2003, DEV PSYCHOL, V39, P581, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.39.3.581
   Posner MI, 2007, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V58, P1, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.58.110405.085516
   Putnam SP, 2002, DEVELOPMENTAL SCI, V5, P441, DOI 10.1111/1467-7687.00239
   Putnam SP, 2006, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V29, P386, DOI 10.1016/j.infbeh.2006.01.004
   Rothbart M., 2006, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V3, P99
   ROTHBART MK, 1994, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V40, P21
   Rothbart MK, 2001, CHILD DEV, V72, P1394, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00355
   Rueda MR, 2004, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V42, P1029, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2003.12.012
   RUSHTON JP, 1983, PSYCHOL BULL, V94, P18, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.94.1.18
   Sobel ME, 1982, SOCIOL METHODOL, P290
   Spinrad TL, 2006, EMOTION, V6, P498, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.6.3.498
   Spinrad TL, 2007, DEV PSYCHOL, V43, P1170, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.43.5.1170
   Stifter CA, 1999, CHILD DEV, V70, P21, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00003
   Stifter CA, 2008, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V20, P401, DOI 10.1017/S0954579408000199
   *NICHD EARL CHILD, 1998, CHILD DEV, V0069
   Valiente C, 2003, J PERS, V71, P1171, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.7106011
   Valiente C, 2006, EMOTION, V6, P459, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.6.3.459
   Volling BL, 2002, J FAM PSYCHOL, V16, P447, DOI 10.1037//0893-3200.16.4.447
   Yap MBH, 2008, CHILD DEV, V79, P1415, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2008.01196.x
NR 79
TC 3
BP 552
EP 566
PY 2012
PD MAR
VL 48
IS 2
DI 10.1037/a0025898
GA 901IU
UT WOS:000300961400025
ER

PT J
AU Cerqueira, CT
   Almeida, JRC
   Gorenstein, C
   Gentil, V
   Leite, CC
   Sato, JR
   Amaro, E
   Busatto, GF
AF Cerqueira, C. T.
   Almeida, J. R. C.
   Gorenstein, C.
   Gentil, V.
   Leite, C. C.
   Sato, J. R.
   Amaro, E., Jr.
   Busatto, G. F.
TI Engagement of multifocal neural circuits during recall of
   autobiographical happy events
SO BRAZILIAN JOURNAL OF MEDICAL AND BIOLOGICAL RESEARCH
J9 BRAZ J MED BIOL RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Cerqueira, C. T.; Almeida, J. R. C.; Gorenstein, C.; Gentil, V.; Busatto, G. F.] Univ Sao Paulo, Ctr Med Nucl, Dept Psiquiatria, Fac Med, BR-05403903 Sao Paulo, Brazil.
   [Leite, C. C.; Sato, J. R.; Amaro, E., Jr.; Busatto, G. F.] Univ Sao Paulo, Ctr Med Nucl, Dept Radiol, Fac Med, BR-05403903 Sao Paulo, Brazil.
   [Gorenstein, C.] Univ Sao Paulo, Inst Ciencias Biol, Dept Farmacol, BR-05403903 Sao Paulo, Brazil.
RP Busatto, GF, Univ Sao Paulo, Ctr Med Nucl, Dept Psiquiatria, Fac Med, Rua Ovidio Pires Campos SN, BR-05403903 Sao Paulo, Brazil.
EM gbusatto@terra.com.br
DE Functional magnetic resonance imaging; Autobiographical recall; Emotion
   induction; Affective states
ID FUNCTIONAL NEUROANATOMY; GENDER-DIFFERENCES; BRAIN ACTIVITY; PHENOMENAL
   CHARACTERISTICS; EMOTION; MEMORY; FMRI; SADNESS; SELF; METAANALYSIS
AB Happy emotional states have not been extensively explored in functional magnetic resonance imaging studies using autobiographic recall paradigms. We investigated the brain circuitry engaged during induction of happiness by standardized scriptdriven autobiographical recall in 11 healthy subjects (6 males), aged 32.4 +/- 7.2 years, without physical or psychiatric disorders, selected according to their ability to vividly recall personal experiences. Blood oxygen level-dependent (BOLD) changes were recorded during auditory presentation of personal scripts of happiness, neutral content and negative emotional content (irritability). The same uniform structure was used for the cueing narratives of both emotionally salient and neutral conditions, in order to decrease the variability of findings. In the happiness relative to the neutral condition, there was an increased BOLD signal in the left dorsal prefrontal cortex and anterior insula, thalamus bilaterally, left hypothalamus, left anterior cingulate gyrus, and midportions of the left middle temporal gyrus (P < 0.05, corrected for multiple comparisons). Relative to the irritability condition, the happiness condition showed increased activity in the left insula, thalamus and hypothalamus, and in anterior and midportions of the inferior and middle temporal gyri bilaterally (P < 0.05, corrected), varying in size between 13 and 64 voxels. Findings of happiness-related increased activity in prefrontal and subcortical regions extend the results of previous functional imaging studies of autobiographical recall. The BOLD signal changes identified reflect general aspects of emotional processing, emotional control, and the processing of sensory and bodily signals associated with internally generated feelings of happiness. These results reinforce the notion that happiness induction engages a wide network of brain regions.
CR Addis DR, 2004, BRAIN COGNITION, V54, P145
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   BOUCSEN W, 1992, ELECTRODERMAL ACTIVI
   Bullmore E, 2003, STAT METHODS MED RES, V12, P375, DOI 10.1191/0962280203sm339ra
   Bush G, 2002, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V99, P523, DOI 10.1073/pnas.012470999
   BUSS AH, 1957, J CONSULT PSYCHOL, V21, P343, DOI 10.1037/h0046900
   Cabeza R, 2000, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V12, P1, DOI 10.1162/08989290051137585
   Cabeza R, 2007, TRENDS COGN SCI, V11, P219, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2007.02.005
   Campos A, 2002, PSYCHOL REP, V90, P503, DOI 10.2466/PR0.90.2.503-506
   Critchley HD, 2005, J COMP NEUROL, V493, P154, DOI 10.1002/cne.20749
   Damasio AR, 2000, NAT NEUROSCI, V3, P1049, DOI 10.1038/79871
   D'Argembeau A, 2004, CONSCIOUS COGN, V13, P844, DOI 10.1016/j.concog.2004.07.007
   Davidson RJ, 2003, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V40, P655, DOI 10.1111/1469-8986.00067
   Davidson RJ, 1999, TRENDS COGN SCI, V3, P11, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(98)01265-0
   Friman O, 2003, NEUROIMAGE, V19, P837, DOI 10.1016/S1053-8119(03)00077-6
   GEORGE MS, 1995, AM J PSYCHIAT, V152, P341
   George MS, 1996, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V40, P859, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(95)00572-2
   Graham Kim S., 2003, Cognitive Affective & Behavioral Neuroscience, V3, P234, DOI 10.3758/CABN.3.3.234
   KANNER A D, 1981, Journal of Behavioral Medicine, V4, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00844845
   Kimbrell TA, 1999, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V46, P454, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(99)00103-1
   Lane RD, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P926
   Lanius RA, 2007, PSYCHIAT RES-NEUROIM, V155, P45, DOI 10.1016/j.spychresns.2006.11.006
   Markowitsch HJ, 2003, CORTEX, V39, P643, DOI 10.1016/S0010-9452(08)70858-X
   Northoff G, 2006, NEUROIMAGE, V31, P440, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2005.12.002
   OLDFIELD RC, 1971, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V9, P97, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(71)90067-4
   Phan KL, 2002, NEUROIMAGE, V16, P331, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2002.1087
   Phillips ML, 2003, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V54, P504, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(03)00168-9
   Piefke M, 2005, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V24, P313, DOI 10.1002/hbm.20092
   Piefke M, 2003, BRAIN, V126, P650, DOI 10.1093/brain/awg064
   Reiman EM, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P918
   Schaefer A, 2005, MEMORY, V13, P148, DOI 10.1080/09658210344000648
   Schneider F, 2000, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V9, P226, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0193(200004)9:4<226::AID-HBM4>3.0.CO;2-K
   Shin LM, 2000, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V48, P43, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(00)00251-1
   SNAITH RP, 1985, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V147, P127, DOI 10.1192/bjp.147.2.127
   SPITZER RL, 1992, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V49, P624
   Svoboda E, 2006, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V44, P2189, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2006.05.023
   Talairach J, 1988, COPLANAR STEREOTAXIC
   Weissman MM, 2000, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V57, P675, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.57.7.675
   Whalen PJ, 1998, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V44, P1219, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(98)00251-0
   Williams LM, 2001, NEUROIMAGE, V14, P1070, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2001.0904
NR 40
TC 1
BP 1076
EP 1085
PY 2008
PD DEC
VL 41
IS 12
GA 396GN
UT WOS:000262580300006
ER

PT B
AU Liou, S
   Yu, PT
   Yi, HL
AF Liou, Shyhnan
   Yu Pei Tsai
   Yi Hsuan Lee
TI Toward a Gross Community Happiness Establishing Taiwan Happiness Index
SO 1ST INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON ORANGE TECHNOLOGIES (ICOT 2013)
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Liou, Shyhnan; Yu Pei Tsai; Yi Hsuan Lee] NCKU, Inst Creat Ind Design, Tainan, Taiwan.
RP Liou, S, NCKU, Inst Creat Ind Design, Tainan, Taiwan.
EM Shyhnan@mail.ncku.edu.tw; pa8011050@mail.ncku.edu.tw;
   pa6001091@mail.ncku.edu.tw
DE Gross National Happiness; community based research; Taiwan culture
AB this research proposal aims to construct a community based model of Gross National Happiness (GNH) and design empirically tests in a university, National Cheng Kung University (NCKU). The project is an initial program for the mission to develop GNH in Taiwan; therefore, drawn on the proposed model, we will extent the NCKU specific model of GNH to larger scale community like city and then nation.
CR Helliwell J., 2012, WORLD HAPPINESS REPO
   Jacobs I. S., 1963, MAGNETISM, VIII, P271
   OECD, 2011, BETT LIF IND COMM
   OECD, 2012, OECD YB 2012 BETT PO
   Senge P. M., 2006, HDB ACTION RES, P195
NR 5
TC 0
BP 83
EP 86
PY 2013
GA BGR55
UT WOS:000323902600022
ER

PT J
AU Staring, ABP
   Mulder, CL
   Duivenvoorden, HJ
   De Haan, L
   Van der Gaag, M
AF Staring, A. B. P.
   Mulder, C. L.
   Duivenvoorden, H. J.
   De Haan, L.
   Van der Gaag, M.
TI Fewer symptoms vs. more side-effects in schizophrenia? Opposing pathways
   between antipsychotic medication compliance and quality of life
SO SCHIZOPHRENIA RESEARCH
J9 SCHIZOPHR RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Staring, A. B. P.; Mulder, C. L.; Duivenvoorden, H. J.] Erasmus Univ, Med Ctr, NL-3015 GE Rotterdam, Netherlands.
   [Staring, A. B. P.; Mulder, C. L.] Bavo Europoort Psychiat Inst, NL-3015 LC Rotterdam, Netherlands.
   [De Haan, L.] Univ Amsterdam, Acad Med Ctr, Dept Psychiat, NL-1100 DE Amsterdam, Netherlands.
   [Staring, A. B. P.; Mulder, C. L.; Van der Gaag, M.] Parnassia Psychiat Inst, NL-2552 ES The Hague, Netherlands.
   [Van der Gaag, M.] Vrije Univ Amsterdam, NL-1081 BT Amsterdam, Netherlands.
   [Van der Gaag, M.] EMGO Inst, NL-1081 BT Amsterdam, Netherlands.
RP Staring, ABP, Trouwlaan 104, NL-5021 WN Tilburg, Netherlands.
EM tonnie@backwash.org; niels.clmulder@wxs.nl;
   h.duivenvoorden@erasmusmc.nl; l.dehaan@amc.uva.nl;
   m.van.der.gaag@psy.vu.nl
DE Compliance; Adherence; Schizophrenia; Psychosis; Quality of life;
   Side-effects
ID SYNDROME SCALE; 1ST EPISODE; ADHERENCE; HEALTH; INTERVENTIONS;
   NONADHERENCE; NEUROLEPTICS; INDIVIDUALS; ASSOCIATION; VALIDATION
AB Background: Non-compliance with medication often has long-term detrimental effects in patients with schizophrenia. However, when patients are compliant, it is not certain whether they experience short-term improved quality of life. By simultaneously reducing symptoms and increasing side-effects, compliance with antipsychotics may have opposing effects on a patient's perceived quality of life.
   Aim: This study aimed to identify any clinical-empirical evidence for two pathways between compliance and quality of life.
   Method: To evaluate various pathways between compliance (Service Engagement Scale plus a one-item rating), psychotic symptoms (Positive and Negative Syndromes Scale), adverse medication effects (Subjective Wellbeing under Neuroleptics scale), and quality of life (EQ-5D), we used Structural Equation Modeling on cross-sectional data of 114 patients with a psychotic disorder.
   Results: Compliance was not directly related to quality of life (r=0.004). The best-fitting model (chi(2) = 1.08; df = 1) indicated that high compliance was associated with fewer psychotic symptoms (beta = -0.23) and more adverse medication effects (beta = 0.22). Symptoms (beta = -0.17) and adverse medication effects (beta = -0.48) were both related to lower quality of life.
   Discussion: Our results suggest that compliance with antipsychotics has two opposing pathways towards quality of life, albeit indirect ones. While compliance was associated with less severe psychotic symptoms, and was thus related to higher quality of life, it was also associated with more adverse medication effects, and was thus related to lower quality of life. However, due to our study design, we cannot draw firm conclusions on causality. Two possible clinical implications of the results for compliance and interventions are discussed. (C) 2009 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1993, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Angermeyer MC, 2000, PSYCHIAT PRAX, V27, P64
   Barkhof E, 2006, CURRENT PSYCHIAT REV, V2, P207, DOI 10.2174/157340006776875932
   BEBBINGTON PE, 1995, INT CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V9, P41, DOI 10.1097/00004850-199501005-00008
   BENTLER PM, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P238, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.107.2.238
   Carlsson I, 2002, EUR PSYCHIAT, V17, P179, DOI 10.1016/S0924-9338(02)00664-8
   Carrick R, 2004, PSYCHOL PSYCHOTHER-T, V77, P19, DOI 10.1348/147608304322874236
   Claassen D, 2007, PSYCHIAT B, V31, P4, DOI 10.1192/pb.31.1.4
   Coldham EL, 2002, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V106, P286, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2002.02437.x
   Cramer JA, 1998, PSYCHIATR SERV, V49, P196
   DAY JC, 1995, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V166, P650, DOI 10.1192/bjp.166.5.650
   de Haan L, 2002, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V162, P24, DOI 10.1007/s00213-002-1054-x
   Dixon LB, 1995, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V21, P631
   Elbogen EB, 2005, J NERV MENT DIS, V193, P673, DOI 10.1097/01.nmd.0000180742.51075.70
   Fenton WS, 1997, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V23, P637
   HAWTON K, 2005, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V87, P9
   Joreskog K. G., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, P294
   Karow A, 2007, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V68, P75
   KAY SR, 1987, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V13, P261
   Keith SJ, 2003, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V64, P1308
   Kikkert MJ, 2008, J NERV MENT DIS, V196, P274, DOI 10.1097/NMD.0b013e31816a4346
   Lacro JP, 2002, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V63, P892
   Lambert M, 2004, EUR PSYCHIAT, V19, P415, DOI 10.1016/j.eurpsy.2004.06.031
   Lamers LM, 2005, NED TIJDSCHR GENEES, V149, P1574
   Mulder C. L., 2004, DUTCH J PSYCHIAT, V46, P273
   Naber D, 2001, SCHIZOPHR RES, V50, P79, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(00)00166-3
   PATEL MX, 2007, PSYCHIATRY, V3, P41
   Prieto L, 2004, CURR MED RES OPIN, V20, P827, DOI 10.1185/030079904125003674
   Puschner B, 2006, J NERV MENT DIS, V194, P746, DOI 10.1097/01.nmd.0000243082.75008.e7
   Reine G, 2003, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V108, P297, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2003.00132.x
   Robinson DG, 2002, SCHIZOPHR RES, V57, P209, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(01)00312-7
   Rounsaville B. J., 2008, CONTINGENCY MANAGEME, P140
   Rusch N, 2002, PSYCHIATR REHABIL J, V26, P23, DOI 10.2975/26.2002.23.32
   Staring A. B. P., 2006, CURR PSYCHIAT REV, V2, P487, DOI 10.2174/157340006778699738
   Tait Lynda, 2002, J Ment Health, V11, P191, DOI 10.1080/09638230020023570-2
   THOMAS P, 2007, EUR NEUROPSYCHOPHA S, V17, P115
   TUCKER HH, 1973, BRIT MED J, V1, P10
   Ucok A, 2006, EUR ARCH PSY CLIN N, V256, P37, DOI 10.1007/s00406-005-0598-2
   Weiden P, 1996, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V57, P53
   WEIDEN P, 1991, ADV NEUROPSYCHIATRY, P286
   Weiden PJ, 2004, PSYCHIAT SERV, V55, P886, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.55.8.886
   Wing JK, 1998, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V172, P11, DOI 10.1192/bjp.172.1.11
   World Health Organization, 1997, COMP INT DIAGN INT V
   Yen CF, 2008, BIPOLAR DISORD, V10, P617, DOI 10.1111/j.1399-5618.2007.00577.x
   Zissi A, 1998, PSYCHOL MED, V28, P1221, DOI 10.1017/S0033291798007338
   Zygmunt A, 2002, AM J PSYCHIAT, V159, P1653, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.159.10.1653
NR 46
TC 7
BP 27
EP 33
PY 2009
PD AUG
VL 113
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.schres.2009.05.022
GA 481YW
UT WOS:000268850800004
TG GROUP2
ER

PT J
AU Tao, HL
AF Tao, Hung-Lin
TI What makes devout christians happier? Evidence from Taiwan
SO APPLIED ECONOMICS
J9 APPL ECON
LA English
DT Article
C1 Soochow Univ, Dept Econ, Taipei, Taiwan.
RP Tao, HL, Soochow Univ, Dept Econ, Taipei, Taiwan.
EM hltao@scu.edu.tw
ID RELIGIOUS INVOLVEMENT; SOCIAL SUPPORT; MARITAL SATISFACTION;
   UNITED-STATES; HAPPINESS; HEALTH; INCOME; STABILITY; PARTICIPATION;
   MORBIDITY
AB This study divides the effects of religious involvement on subjective well being (SWB) into direct and indirect channels. The indirect channels mean that, by improving its adherents' present lives, religion enhances their happiness. It is found that devout Christians enhance their SWB by means of one direct channel and three indirect channels; these indirect channels being high health expectations, good family relationship expectations and sound social networks. A good family relationship expectation is found to be the most important factor among the indirect channels. Devout Christians are happier than their counterparts based on a probability of 28, 55, and 45% of the 28% are accounted for by the direct channel and the three indirect channels, respectively.
CR ABBEY A, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00317657
   BOOTH A, 1997, J MARRIAGE FAM, V57, P586
   BURT RS, 1986, 72 GSS U CHIC NAT OP
   Call VRA, 1997, J SCI STUD RELIG, V36, P382, DOI 10.2307/1387856
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   ELLISON CG, 1991, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V32, P80, DOI 10.2307/2136801
   ELLISON CG, 1989, SOC FORCES, V68, P100, DOI 10.2307/2579222
   ELLISON CG, 1994, J SCI STUD RELIG, V33, P46, DOI 10.2307/1386636
   Ewing BT, 2000, AM J ECON SOCIOL, V59, P419, DOI 10.1111/1536-7150.00035
   Ferraro KF, 2000, J SCI STUD RELIG, V39, P220, DOI 10.1111/0021-8294.00017
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2005, J PUBLIC ECON, V89, P997, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2004.06.003
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   GLENN ND, 1982, J MARRIAGE FAM, V44, P555, DOI 10.2307/351579
   Greene W.H., 2003, ECONOMETRIC ANAL
   HEATON TB, 1984, J MARRIAGE FAM, V46, P729, DOI 10.2307/352615
   HEATON TB, 1985, REV RELIG RES, V26, P343, DOI 10.2307/3511049
   HEATON TB, 1990, J FAM ISSUES, V11, P191, DOI 10.1177/019251390011002005
   Hrung WB, 2004, AM J ECON SOCIOL, V63, P731, DOI 10.1111/j.1536-7150.2004.00312.x
   Huang WC, 1996, APPL ECON LETT, V3, P779, DOI 10.1080/135048596355583
   Hummer RA, 1999, DEMOGRAPHY, V36, P273, DOI 10.2307/2648114
   IANNACCONE LR, 1990, J SCI STUD RELIG, V29, P297, DOI 10.2307/1386460
   Iannaccone LR, 1998, J ECON LIT, V36, P1465
   JARVIS GK, 1987, SOC SCI MED, V25, P813, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(87)90039-6
   Johnston J., 1997, ECONOMETRIC METHODS
   Jordan D.K., 1985, GODS GHOSTS ANCESTOR
   Kim AE, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V62-3, P149, DOI 10.1023/A:1022641100109
   Kluegel JR, 1980, J SCI STUD RELIG, V19, P16
   KOENIG HG, 1998, HDB RELIGION MENTAL
   Krause N, 1999, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V40, P405, DOI 10.2307/2676333
   LEHRER EL, 1993, DEMOGRAPHY, V30, P385, DOI 10.2307/2061647
   LEVIN JS, 1994, SOC SCI MED, V38, P1475, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)90109-0
   Levin JS, 1996, SOC SCI MED, V43, P849, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(96)00150-5
   Levin JS, 1998, J AGING HEALTH, V10, P504, DOI 10.1177/089826439801000406
   Maltby J, 1999, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V4, P363, DOI 10.1348/135910799168704
   McBride M, 2001, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V45, P251, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(01)00145-7
   Ng YK, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1848, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00262
   PERLMAN D, 1987, FAMILY PROCESS PROBL
   POLLNER M, 1989, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V30, P92, DOI 10.2307/2136915
   POLOMA MM, 1991, EXPLORING NEGLECTED
   Pugliesi K, 1998, SEX ROLES, V38, P215, DOI 10.1023/A:1018733116398
   REECE WS, 1979, AM ECON REV, V69, P142
   Schwadel P, 2005, J SCI STUD RELIG, V44, P159, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-5906.2005.00273.x
   Schwarz N., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Smith C, 2003, J SCI STUD RELIG, V42, P259, DOI 10.1111/1468-5906.00177
   Smith I, 2003, APPL ECON, V35, P1577, DOI 10.1080/0003684032000129363
   Soydemir GA, 2004, APPL ECON, V36, P665, DOI 10.1080/0003684042000222052
   Steen T., 2004, INT J SOC ECON, V31, P572, DOI 10.1108/03068290410529399
   Steen T. P., 1996, INT J SOC ECON, V23, P47, DOI 10.1108/03068299610108872
   Stutzer A, 2004, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V54, P89, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2003.04.003
   SUITOR JJ, 1991, J MARRIAGE FAM, V53, P221, DOI 10.2307/353146
   Sullivan Dennis H., 1985, ECON INQ, V23, P309
   TAKAKUSU J, 1956, ESSENTIALS BUDDHIST
   TOMES N, 1984, J HUM RESOUR, V19, P472, DOI 10.2307/145943
   WINEBERG H, 1994, J MARRIAGE FAM, V56, P80, DOI 10.2307/352703
   WITTER RA, 1985, REV RELIG RES, V26, P332, DOI 10.2307/3511048
   Yen ST, 2002, APPL ECON LETT, V9, P837, DOI 10.1080/13504850210148189
NR 57
TC 1
BP 905
EP 919
PY 2008
VL 40
IS 7
DI 10.1080/00036840600749839
GA 279HO
UT WOS:000254346500010
ER

PT J
AU Schiff, M
   Nebe, S
   Gilman, R
AF Schiff, Miriam
   Nebe, Shiry
   Gilman, Rich
TI Life satisfaction among Israeli youth in residential treatment care
SO BRITISH JOURNAL OF SOCIAL WORK
J9 BRIT J SOC WORK
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Kentucky, Lexington, KY 40506 USA.
RP Schiff, M, Hebrew Univ Jerusalem, Paul Baerwald Sch Social Work & Social Welf, Res Grp Mental Hlth & Well Being Childhood & Adol, Mt Scopus, IL-91905 Jerusalem, Israel.
EM msschiff@mscc.huji.ac.il
DE Multidimensional Life Satisfaction Scale (MSLSS); out-of-home care;
   children at-risk; residential treatment care; well-being; children;
   Israel
ID FOSTER FAMILY CARE; GENDER-DIFFERENCES; ADULT ATTACHMENT; MENTAL-HEALTH;
   STATE CUSTODY; CHILDREN; ADOLESCENTS; STUDENTS; SCALE; HOME
AB This study is a preliminary examination of life satisfaction among 103 children in one residential treatment care (RTC) setting in Israel. Life satisfaction was examined using the Multidimensional Students Life Satisfaction Scale (MSLSS). Gender differences in life satisfaction and correlations with background and in-care variables were examined. The study revealed that girls were more satisfied with RTC-specific domains than boys and that the residential child-care worker-child relationship plays a major role in the child's life satisfaction. Findings provided some support for the utility of the MSLSS to describe RTC children and youth's life satisfaction across a number of important life domains. Ongoing administration of such scales has the potential to monitor RTC children's life satisfaction and its correlates throughout their stay in care.
CR ACHENBACH TM, 1995, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V34, P488, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199504000-00016
   Allen J. P., 1999, HDB ATTACHMENT THEOR
   ANDA D, 2000, CHILDREN YOUTH SERVI, V22, P441, DOI 10.1016/S0190-7409(00)00096-7
   BARNIR D, 1998, CHILD FAMILY SOCIAL, V3, P247
   Bearsley C, 1999, J SOC DISTRESS HOMEL, V8, P207, DOI 10.1023/A:1021340020431
   BEKER J, 1999, CHILDREN YOUTH CARE, V28, P257, DOI 10.1023/A:1021957325556
   BENBENISHTY R, 1995, INT SOC WORK, V38, P117, DOI 10.1177/002087289503800202
   BENSHLOMOH N, 2000, THESIS BAR ILAN U
   Brady KL, 2002, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V26, P1149, DOI 10.1016/S0145-2134(02)00389-7
   CASAS FC, 2001, P 3 C INT SOC QUAL L
   COLTON M, 1991, BRIT J SOC WORK, V21, P381
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   FIENBERG O, 1975, IMPACT AMOUNT ACCEPT
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.3.218
   Friman PC, 1996, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V24, P299, DOI 10.1007/BF01441633
   FRISCH MB, 2000, ADV QUALITY LIFE THE
   Gilligan R., 1999, CHILD FAMILY SOCIAL, V4, P187
   Gilman R., 2001, RESIDENTIAL TREATMEN, V18, P47, DOI 10.1300/J007v18n04_05
   GILMAN R, 2003, RESIDENTIAL TREATMEN, V21, P19, DOI 10.1300/J007v21n02_02
   Gilman R, 2003, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V18, P192, DOI 10.1521/scpq.18.2.192.21858
   GILMAN R, 2004, RESIDENTIAL TREATMEN, V21, P7, DOI 10.1300/J007v21n04_02
   Glisson C, 1996, SOC SERV REV, V70, P257
   Glisson C, 2002, RES SOCIAL WORK PRAC, V12, P82
   Greenspoon PJ, 1997, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V15, P138, DOI 10.1177/073428299701500204
   Haight WL, 2003, SOC WORK, V48, P195
   Heflinger CA, 2000, CHILD YOUTH SERV REV, V22, P55, DOI 10.1016/S0190-7409(99)00073-0
   HESS P, 1988, CHILD WELFARE, V67, P311
   HESS P, 1982, SOC CASEWORK-JCSW, V63, P46
   HESS PM, 1993, CONTACT MANAGING VIS
   HOFFMAN MA, 1993, SEX ROLES, V29, P441, DOI 10.1007/BF00289320
   Howes C., 1999, HDB ATTACHMENT
   Huebner E., 1994, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V6, P149, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.6.2.149
   Huebner ES, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1006821510832
   Huebner ES, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V60, P115, DOI 10.1023/A:1021252812882
   HUEBNER ES, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V30, P71, DOI 10.1007/BF01080333
   Hukkanen R, 1999, EUR CHILD ADOLES PSY, V8, P268
   Hussey D. L., 2002, J CHILD FAM STUD, V11, P401, DOI DOI 10.1037/0002-9432.72.4.539
   KAZDIN AE, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P127, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.48.2.127
   LAUFER Z, 1994, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V18, P913, DOI 10.1016/S0145-2134(05)80002-X
   Leathers SJ, 2002, CHILD YOUTH SERV REV, V24, P239, DOI 10.1016/S0190-7409(02)00175-5
   LEWINSOHN PM, 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN
   Lynch M, 1997, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V35, P81, DOI 10.1016/S0022-4405(96)00031-3
   MARGOLIES PJ, 1977, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V33, P472, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(197704)33:2<472::AID-JCLP2270330230>3.0.CO;2-S
   McWey L., 2000, J FAMILY SOCIAL WORK, V5, P91, DOI 10.1300/J039v05n01_07
   Meltzer H, 2003, MENTAL HLTH YOUNG PE
   Minty B, 1999, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V40, P991, DOI 10.1017/S002196309900445X
   MOSEK A, 1998, SOC WELFARE, V18, P303
   Mosek A, 1993, INT SOCIAL WORK, V36, P261, DOI 10.1177/002087289303600307
   Park N, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V66, P61, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000007494.48207.dd
   Pecora P. J., 2003, ASSESSING EFFECTS FO
   PENZERRO RM, 1995, CHILD WELFARE, V74, P351
   Pianta R. C., 1992, PARENT ROLE OTHER AD
   Rimer MaryLynne, 2002, CHILD YOUTH CARE FOR, V31, P397, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1021158300281
   Roche DN, 1999, J INTERPERS VIOLENCE, V14, P184, DOI 10.1177/088626099014002006
   Roy P, 2000, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V41, P139, DOI 10.1017/S002196309900517X
   Rutter M, 1998, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V39, P465, DOI 10.1017/S0021963098002236
   Rutter M, 2000, CHILD YOUTH SERV REV, V22, P685, DOI 10.1016/S0190-7409(00)00116-X
   SCHAEFER ES, 1965, CHILD DEV, V36, P413, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1965.tb05305.x
   Schiff M, 2003, J EDUC RES, V96, P269
   SCHIFF M, IN PRESS YOUTH SERVI
   SEEMAN J, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P1099, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.44.8.1099
   SEGEV D, THESIS JERUSALEM HEB
   Sinclair I., 1998, CHILDRENS HOMES STUD
   *STAT COUNC CHILD, 2001, CHILD ISR STAT ABSTR
   Styron T, 1997, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V21, P1015, DOI 10.1016/S0145-2134(97)00062-8
   Tatar M, 1998, BRIT J EDUC PSYCHOL, V68, P217
   TATARA T, 1994, CHILD WELFARE RES RE, V1
   Valois RF, 2001, AM J HEALTH BEHAV, V25, P353
   Verkuyten M, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V59, P203, DOI 10.1023/A:1016279602893
   Vorria P, 1998, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V39, P225, DOI 10.1017/S0021963097001996
   Weiner A, 2001, BRIT J SOC WORK, V31, P213, DOI 10.1093/bjsw/31.2.213
   WHITTAKER M, 2000, CELL TRANSMISSIONS, V17, P3
   WOLKIND SN, 1994, CHILD ADOLESCENT PSY
   ZAK S, 2001, THESIS JERUSALEM HEB
   Zullig KJ, 2001, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V29, P279, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(01)00269-5
NR 75
TC 7
BP 1325
EP 1343
PY 2006
PD DEC
VL 36
IS 8
DI 10.1093/bjsw/bch274
GA 115EO
UT WOS:000242717800005
ER

PT J
AU Blix, I
   Hansen, MB
   Birkeland, MS
   Nissen, A
   Heir, T
AF Blix, Ines
   Hansen, Marianne Bang
   Birkeland, Marianne Skogbrott
   Nissen, Alexander
   Heir, Trond
TI Posttraumatic growth, posttraumatic stress and psychological adjustment
   in the aftermath of the 2011 Oslo bombing attack
SO HEALTH AND QUALITY OF LIFE OUTCOMES
J9 HEALTH QUAL LIFE OUT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Blix, Ines; Hansen, Marianne Bang; Birkeland, Marianne Skogbrott; Nissen, Alexander; Heir, Trond] Norwegian Ctr Violence & Traumat Stress Studies, NKVTS, N-0409 Oslo, Norway.
RP Blix, I, Norwegian Ctr Violence & Traumat Stress Studies, NKVTS, Pb 181 Nydalen, N-0409 Oslo, Norway.
EM ines.blix@nkvts.unirand.no
DE Posttraumatic growth; Posttraumatic stress; PTSD; Adjustment; Life
   satisfaction
ID TRAUMATIC GROWTH; POSITIVE CHANGE; DEPRESSION; ADVERSITY; INVENTORY;
   DISORDER; DISASTER; IMPACT; PTSD
AB Background: Experiencing potentially traumatic events is associated with psychological distress. However, some survivors also experience positive personal and psychological changes in the aftermath of trauma.
   Methods: The present study investigated perceived posttraumatic growth in 197 ministerial employees who were present at work during the 2011 Oslo bombing attack. The relationships between trauma-exposure, peritraumatic reactions and posttraumatic growth were studied. Moreover, the adaptive significance of posttraumatic growth was addressed.
   Results: The results showed that higher levels of trauma-exposure and immediate reactions were significantly related to perceived posttraumatic growth. No support for an adaptive significance of posttraumatic growth was found. On the contrary, posttraumatic growth was associated with higher symptom levels of posttraumatic stress. After adjusting for posttraumatic stress symptoms no association was found between perceived growth and work and social adjustment. However, perceived growth was associated with higher levels of life satisfaction.
   Conclusion: The present results are in line with previous findings indicating that perceived growth may be unrelated to psychological adjustment, and suggest that the concept and significance of posttraumatic growth should be interpreted with caution.
CR Butler LD, 2005, TRAUMATOLOGY, V11, P247, DOI DOI 10.1177/153476560501100405
   Calhoun LG, 2000, J TRAUMA STRESS, V13, P521, DOI 10.1023/A:1007745627077
   Cann A, 2010, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V23, P127, DOI 10.1080/10615800903094273
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   Dekel S, 2012, PSYCHOL TRAUMA-US, V4, P94, DOI 10.1037/a0021865
   Frazier P, 2009, PSYCHOL SCI, V20, P912, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2009.02381.x
   Hall BJ, 2010, J NERV MENT DIS, V198, P180, DOI 10.1097/NMD.0b013e3181d1411b
   Hansen MB, 2013, BMJ OPEN, V3, P1
   Heir T, 2009, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V194, P510, DOI 10.1192/bjp.bp.108.056580
   Helgeson VS, 2006, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V74, P797, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.74.5.797
   Hobfoll SE, 2006, J TRAUMA STRESS, V19, P867, DOI 10.1002/jts.20166
   Hobfoll SE, 2007, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V56, P345, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2007.00292.x
   Joseph S, 2006, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V26, P1041, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2005.12.006
   Linley PA, 2004, J TRAUMA STRESS, V17, P11, DOI 10.1023/B:JOTS.0000014671.27856.7e
   Maercker A, 1999, Z GERONTOPSYCHOLOGIE, V12, P157, DOI 10.1024//1011-6877.12.3.157
   McFarland C, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P327, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.3.327
   McNally RJ, 2005, REMEMBERING TRAUMA
   Mundt JC, 2002, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V180, P461, DOI 10.1192/bjp.180.5.461
   Norris FH, 2002, PSYCHIATRY, V65, P207, DOI 10.1521/psyc.65.3.207.20173
   Park CL, 1996, J PERS, V64, P71, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1996.tb00815.x
   Reynolds M, 1999, BEHAV RES THER, V37, P201, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(98)00132-6
   Schuettler D, 2011, J LOSS TRAUMA, V16, P180, DOI 10.1080/15325024.2010.519273
   Tedeschi RG, 1996, J TRAUMA STRESS, V9, P455, DOI 10.1007/BF02103658
   Tedeschi RG, 2004, PSYCHOL INQ, V15, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli1501_01
   Triplett KN, 2011, PSYCHOL TRAUMA-US, V4, P400
   Weathers FW, 1996, MEASUREMENT STRESS T, P250
   Zoellner T, 2006, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V26, P626, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2006.01.008
NR 27
TC 0
AR 160
PY 2013
PD OCT 2
VL 11
DI 10.1186/1477-7525-11-160
GA 230HY
UT WOS:000325329800001
ER

PT J
AU Hofer, J
   Busch, H
   Chasiotis, A
   Kartner, J
   Campos, D
AF Hofer, Jan
   Busch, Holger
   Chasiotis, Athanasios
   Kaertner, Joscha
   Campos, Domingo
TI Concern for generativity and its relation to implicit pro-social power
   motivation, generative goals, and satisfaction with life: A
   cross-cultural investigation
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY
J9 J PERS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hofer, Jan; Busch, Holger; Chasiotis, Athanasios; Kaertner, Joscha] Univ Osnabruck, Dept Human Sci, D-49069 Osnabruck, Germany.
   [Campos, Domingo] Univ Costa Rica, San Jose, Costa Rica.
RP Hofer, J, Univ Osnabruck, Dept Human Sci, Seminarstr 20, D-49069 Osnabruck, Germany.
EM Jan.Hofer@uos.de; hobusch@uos.de
ID ACHIEVEMENT-MOTIVATION; PERSONAL STRIVINGS; NARRATIVE THEMES; SELF;
   MOTIVES; VALUES; BIAS; HAPPINESS; CAMEROON; PROGRESS
AB So far, cross-cultural research on generativity has been lacking. The present study tests the cross-cultural applicability of an integrative model of generativity proposed by McAdams and de St. Aubin. Measures of implicit pro-social power motivation, a general disposition for generativity, generative goals, and life satisfaction were administered to adults in Cameroon, Costa Rica, and Germany. These measures cover the intrapersonal part of the generativity model. After examining the comparability of the measures across the three cultures, cultural differences in the level of each variable were inspected. Finally, the hypothesized model was tested via structural equation modeling. Results show that the model can be successfully applied in all three cultural samples. This finding has interesting implications for the further investigation of generativity, particularly its social antecedents and behavioral consequences.
CR ARBUCKLE JL, 2003, AMOS VERSION 5
   Argyle M., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P353
   Atienza F. L., 2000, PSICOTHEMA, V12, P331
   Bandalos DL, 2002, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V9, P78, DOI 10.1207/S15328007SEM0901_5
   BARNARD PJ, 1979, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V52, P209
   Baumann N, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P781, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.5.781
   BIERNAT M, 1989, J PERS, V57, P69, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1989.tb00761.x
   Bollen K.A., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E
   Brouwers SA, 2004, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V35, P251, DOI 10.1177/0022022104264121
   BROWN DE, 1991, HUMAN UNVERSALS
   Byrne B.M., 2001, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   CHASIOTIS A, 2004, ABSCHLUSSBERICHT DFG
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Deci E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   DESTAUBIN E, 1995, J ADULT DEV, V2, P99
   DESTAUBIN E, 2004, GENERATIVE SOC CARIN, P63, DOI 10.1037/10622-005
   DIENER E, 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Elliot AJ, 2001, PSYCHOL SCI, V12, P505, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00393
   EMMONS RA, 2000, STRIVING CODING MANU
   EMMONS RA, 1991, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V17, P648, DOI 10.1177/0146167291176007
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1058, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.5.1058
   Erikson E., 1963, CHILDHOOD SOC
   Erikson E. H., 1982, LIFE CYCLE COMPLETED
   Evans Richard, 1967, DIALOGUE E ERIKSON
   Greenfield PM, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P461, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145221
   Grossbaum MF, 2002, INT J BEHAV DEV, V26, P120, DOI 10.1080/01650250042000654
   Hoare Carol Hren, 2002, ERIKSON DEV ADULTHOO
   Hofer J, 2005, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V36, P689, DOI 10.1177/0022022105280510
   Hofstede G., 2001, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE
   Kagitcibasi C, 2005, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V36, P403, DOI 10.1177/0022022105275959
   Kazen M, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P426, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.3.426
   Keller H, 2004, CHILD DEV, V75, P1745, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2004.00814.x
   Keyes CLM, 1998, GENERATIVITY AND ADULT DEVELOPMENT, P227, DOI 10.1037/10288-007
   Kline R. B., 1998, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   KOK FG, 1985, J EDUC MEAS, V22, P295, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-3984.1985.tb01066.x
   KOTRE J, 1996, OUTLIVING SELF WE LI
   KOTRE J, 1995, J AGING STUD, V9, P33, DOI 10.1016/0890-4065(95)90024-1
   KUHL J, 2001, OPERANTE MULTI MOTIV
   Kuhl J., 2001, MOTIVATION PERSONLIC
   Langner CA, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P711, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.4.711
   Lord F. M., 1980, APPL ITEM RESPONSE T
   MAEHR ML, 1974, AM PSYCHOL, V29, P887, DOI 10.1037/h0037521
   Marcus H.R., 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P224
   McAdams DP, 2003, AUTOBIOGRAPHICAL MEMORY AND THE CONSTRUCTION OF A NARRATIVE SELF: DEVELOPMENTAL AND CULTURAL PERSPECTIVES, P187
   McAdams D. P., 1992, MOTIV PERS, P224, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511527937.016
   McAdams DP, 1998, GENERATIVITY AND ADULT DEVELOPMENT, P7, DOI 10.1037/10288-001
   McAdams D. P., 1985, POWER INTIMACY LIFE
   MCADAMS DP, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P1003, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.6.1003
   McAdams DP, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P678, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.3.678
   MCADAMS DP, 1993, PSYCHOL AGING, V8, P221, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.8.2.221
   MCAULEY PC, 2004, J PSYCHOL CHINESE SO, P25
   McClelland D, 1975, POWER INNER EXPERIEN
   McClelland D. C, 1987, HUMAN MOTIVATION
   MCCLELLAND DC, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P690, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.96.4.690
   MURRAY H. A., 1938, EXPLORATIONS PERSONA
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   Nsamenang AB, 1995, J APPL DEV PSYCHOL, V16, P613, DOI 10.1016/0193-3973(95)90007-1
   NSAMENANG AB, 1992, HUMAN DEV CONTEXT 3
   PETERSON BE, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P186, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.1.186
   Peterson BE, 1998, GENERATIVITY AND ADULT DEVELOPMENT, P101, DOI 10.1037/10288-004
   PETERSON BE, 1996, PSYCHOL AGING, V11, P24
   PETERSON BE, 1990, PSYCHOL AGING, V5, P400, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.5.3.400
   PETERSON BE, 2004, GENERATIVE SOC CARIN, P195, DOI 10.1037/10622-012
   Peterson BE, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P1202, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.5.1202
   Phinney JS, 2002, INT J BEHAV DEV, V26, P556, DOI 10.1080/01650250143000544
   Rheinberg F., 2003, DIAGNOSTIK MOTIVATIO, P151
   RYFF CD, 1984, SIGNS, V9, P470, DOI 10.1086/494072
   Schumacher J., 2003, DIAGNOSTISCHE VERFAH, V2, P305
   SCHWARTZ SH, 1992, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60281-6
   Sheldon KM, 2004, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V35, P209, DOI 10.1177/0022022103262245
   Stewart AJ, 1998, GENERATIVITY AND ADULT DEVELOPMENT, P75, DOI 10.1037/10288-003
   United Nations Development Programme, 2004, HUM DEV REP 2004 CUL
   Vaillant G. E., 1977, ADAPTATION LIFE
   VAILLANT GE, 1980, AM J PSYCHIAT, V137, P1348
   Van de Vijver F. J. R., 1997, METHODS DATA ANAL CR
   vandeVijver FJR, 1997, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V13, P29, DOI 10.1027/1015-5759.13.1.29
   VANDEWATER DA, 1989, J RES PERS, V23, P435, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(89)90013-5
   WATERMAN AS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P678, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.678
   WEINBERGER J, 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P562
   WHITING BB, 1975, CHILDREN SIX CULTURE
   Winter D. G., 1991, MANUAL SCORING MOTIV
   Winter D. G., 1973, POWER MOTIVE
   WINTER DG, 1985, J PERS, V53, P335, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1985.tb00369.x
   YAMADA Y, 2004, GENERATIVE SOC CARIN, P97, DOI 10.1037/10622-007
   YOVSI RD, 2003, ETHNOTHEORIES BREAST
NR 87
TC 21
BP 1
EP 30
PY 2008
PD FEB
VL 76
IS 1
DI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2007.00478.x
GA 249EJ
UT WOS:000252209800001
ER

PT J
AU ZUCKER, C
AF ZUCKER, C
TI PURSUITS OF HAPPINESS - THE HOLLYWOOD COMEDY OF REMARRIAGE - CAVELL,S
SO CANADIAN REVIEW OF AMERICAN STUDIES
J9 CAN REV AM STUD
LA English
DT Book Review
RP ZUCKER, C, CONCORDIA UNIV, FILM STUDIES, MONTREAL H3G 1M8, QUEBEC, CANADA.
CR Cavell Stanley, 1981, PURSUITS HAPPINESS H
NR 1
TC 0
BP 251
EP 255
PY 1986
PD SUM
VL 17
IS 2
GA D4364
UT WOS:A1986D436400018
ER

PT J
AU Islam, G
   Wills-Herrera, E
   Hamilton, M
AF Islam, Gazi
   Wills-Herrera, Eduardo
   Hamilton, Marilyn
TI Objective and Subjective Indicators of Happiness in Brazil: The
   Mediating Role of Social Class
SO JOURNAL OF SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Islam, Gazi] Dept Adm, Sao Paulo, Brazil.
   [Wills-Herrera, Eduardo] Univ Los Andes, Sch Management, Bogota, Colombia.
   [Hamilton, Marilyn] Royal Rd Univ, Victoria, BC, Canada.
RP Islam, G, Rua Quata 300,4 Andar,Vila Olimpia, BR-04546042 Sao Paulo, Brazil.
EM gislamster@gmail.com
DE happiness; income; Latin America; social class; subjective well-being
AB The authors tested the proposition that monetary household income affects subjective well-being (E. Deiner, E. M. Suh, R. E. Lucas, & H. L. Smith, 1999) through the mediating mechanisms of objective and subjective social classes. The present authors drew a representative sample in a door-to-door survey format from a Brazilian urban center. Using a back-translated version of E. Diener, R. A. Emmons, R. J. Larson, and S. Griffin's (1985) Satisfaction With Life Scale, the present authors demonstrated a significant relation with income. However, this effect was mediated by objectively and subjectively measured social classes. These effects reinforce, extend, and internationally generalize the Person x Situation perspective elaborated by E. Diener et al. (1999).
CR Argyle M., 1994, PSYCHOL SOCIAL CLASS
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BERTI M, 1986, REV SAUDE PUBL, V20, P269
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   Diener E., 1997, HLTH COPING WELL BEI, P329
   DIENER E, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P195, DOI 10.1007/BF01079018
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Hagerty MR, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P764, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.4.764
   HOFFMAN K, 2003, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V29, P63
   Johnson W, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P680, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.90.4.680
   Jost JT, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P293, DOI 10.1177/0146167200265003
   Keltner D, 2003, PSYCHOL REV, V110, P265, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.110.2.265
   LOMBARDI C, 1988, REV SAUDE PUBL, V22, P1
   SCHANINGER CM, 1981, J MARKETING RES, V8, P192
   Solberg EC, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P725, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.3.725
   *WORLD BANK, 2003, BRAZ EQ COMP SUST
NR 17
TC 1
BP 267
EP 271
PY 2009
VL 149
IS 2
GA V17RM
UT WOS:000207954300010
ER

PT J
AU Hilditch, JR
   Lewis, J
   Peter, A
   vanMaris, B
   Ross, A
   Franssen, E
   Guyatt, GH
   Norton, PG
   Dunn, E
AF Hilditch, JR
   Lewis, J
   Peter, A
   vanMaris, B
   Ross, A
   Franssen, E
   Guyatt, GH
   Norton, PG
   Dunn, E
TI A menopause-specific quality of life questionnaire: Development and
   psychometric properties
SO MATURITAS
J9 MATURITAS
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV TORONTO,SUNNYBROOK HLTH SCI CTR,DEPT FAMILY & COMMUNITY MED,PRIMARY CARE RES UNIT,N YORK,ON M4N 3M5,CANADA.
   SUNNYBROOK HLTH SCI CTR,HIV PROJECT CTR,N YORK,ON M4N 3M5,CANADA.
   TORONTO SUNNYBROOK REG CANC CTR,TORONTO,ON,CANADA.
   MCMASTER UNIV,DEPT CLIN EPIDEMIOL & BIOSTAT,HAMILTON,ON,CANADA.
   CLIN ASSOCIATES REPROD ENDOCRINOL & MED,MATURE WOMEN UNIT,MISSISSAUGA,ON,CANADA.
RP Hilditch, JR, UNIV TORONTO,SUNNYBROOK HLTH SCI CTR,DEPT FAMILY & COMMUNITY MED,PRIMARY CARE RES UNIT,N YORK,ON M4N 3M5,CANADA.
DE menopause; post-menopausal; questionnaire; quality of life; methodology
ID DISEASE-SPECIFIC QUALITY; CLINICAL-TRIALS; HEALTH-STATUS; OF-LIFE;
   SYMPTOMS
AB Objective: To develop a condition-specific quality of life questionnaire for the menopause with documented psychometric properties, based on women's experience. Methods: Subjects: Women 2-7 years post-menopause with a uterus and not currently on hormone replacement therapy. Questionnaire development: A list of 106 menopause symptoms was reduced using the importance score method. Replies to the item-reduction questionnaire from 88 women resulted in a 30-item questionnaire with four domains, vasomotor, physical, psychosocial and sexual, and a global quality of life question. Psychometric properties: A separate sample of 20 women was used to determine face validity, and a panel of experts was used to confirm content validity. Reliability, responsiveness and construct validity were determined within the context of a randomized controlled trial.
   Construct validation involved comparison with the Neugarten and Kraines' Somatic, Psychosomatic and Psychologic subscales, the reported intensity of hot flushes, the General Well-Being Schedule, Channon and Ballinger's Vaginal Symptoms Score and Libido Index, and the Life Satisfaction Index.
   Results: The face validity score was 4.7 out of a possible 5. Content validity was confirmed. Test-retest reliability measures, using intraclass correlation coefficients were 0.81, 0.79, 0.70 and 0.55 for the physical, psychosocial, sexual domains and the quality of life question. The intraclass correlation coefficient for the vasomotor domain was 0.37 but there is evidence of systematic change. Discriminative construct validity showed correlation coefficients of 0.69 for the physical domain, 0.66 and 0.40 for the vasomotor domain, 0.65 and -0.71 for the psychosocial domain, 0.48 and 0.38 for the sexual domain, and 0.57 for the quality of life question. Evaluative construct validity showed correlation coefficients of 0.60 for the physical domain, 0.28 for the vasomotor domain, 0.55 and -0.54 for the psychosocial domain, 0.54 and 0.32 for the sexual domain, and 0.12 for the quality of life question. Responsiveness scores ranged from 0.78 to 1.34.
   Conclusions: The MENQOL (Menopause-Specific Quality of Life) questionnaire is a self-administered instrument which functions well in differentiating between women according to their quality of life and in measuring changes in their quality of life.
CR ADAY LA, 1989, DESIGNING CONDUCTING, P45
   Arora R, 1986, Cardiol Clin, V4, P305
   BOMBARDIER C, 1987, J RHEUMATOL, V14, P6
   CHANNON LD, 1986, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V59, P173
   DEYO RA, 1991, CONTROLLED CLIN TRIA, V12, P1425
   DUPUY H, 1987, MEASURING HLTH GUIDE
   Editorial, 1995, LANCET, V346, P1
   FLETCHER AE, 1988, CARDIOLOGY, V75, P41, DOI 10.1159/000174444
   Green JG, 1991, GUIDE GREENE CLIMACT
   GREENE JG, 1976, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V20, P425, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(76)90005-2
   GUYATT G, 1989, GASTROENTEROLOGY, V96, P804
   Guyatt G, 1993, ANN INTERN MED, V70, P225
   GUYATT GH, 1986, CAN MED ASSOC J, V134, P889
   GUYATT GH, 1989, J GEN INTERN MED, V4, P101, DOI 10.1007/BF02602348
   GUYATT GH, 1992, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V45, P1341, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(92)90194-R
   GUYATT GH, 1987, THORAX, V42, P773, DOI 10.1136/thx.42.10.773
   Hilditch JR, 1996, MATURITAS, V24, P177, DOI 10.1016/0378-5122(96)01037-7
   JAESCHKE R, 1989, CONTROL CLIN TRIALS, V10, P407, DOI 10.1016/0197-2456(89)90005-6
   JUNIPER EF, 1994, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V47, P81, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(94)90036-1
   KIRSHNER B, 1985, J CHRON DIS, V38, P27, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(85)90005-0
   Kline P., 1986, HDB TEST CONSTRUCTIO
   KRAMER MS, 1981, CLIN PHARMACOL THER, V29, P111
   KUPPERMAN HS, 1953, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V13, P688
   Likert RA., 1952, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V12, P313
   LIMOUZINLAMOTHE MA, 1994, AM J OBSTET GYNECOL, V170, P618
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1965, PSYCHOSOM MED, V27, P266
   SCHIPPER H, 1983, CAN MED ASSOC J, V128, P1367
   WIKLUND I, 1992, MATURITAS, V14, P211, DOI 10.1016/0378-5122(92)90116-L
NR 29
TC 219
BP 161
EP 175
PY 1996
PD JUL
VL 24
IS 3
DI 10.1016/0378-5122(96)01038-9
GA VB212
UT WOS:A1996VB21200006
ER

PT J
AU Billings, DW
   Folkman, S
   Acree, M
   Moskowitz, JT
AF Billings, DW
   Folkman, S
   Acree, M
   Moskowitz, JT
TI Coping and physical health during caregiving: The roles of positive and
   negative affect
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 St Marys Coll Maryland, Dept Psychol, St Marys City, MD 20686 USA.
   Univ Calif San Francisco, Ctr AIDS Prevent Studies, San Francisco, CA 94143 USA.
RP Billings, DW, St Marys Coll Maryland, Dept Psychol, Anne Arundel Hall, St Marys City, MD 20686 USA.
ID STRUCTURED PSYCHIATRIC INTERVENTION; SELF-COMPLEXITY; PSYCHOLOGICAL
   ADJUSTMENT; INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; RHEUMATOID-ARTHRITIS; PERCEIVED
   STRESS; CANCER-PATIENTS; LIFE EVENTS; MOOD; WELL
AB The associations among coping, mood, and health variables were examined prospectively over 2 years in 86 HIV positive (HIV+) and 167 HIV negative (HIV-) gay men undergoing the stress of AIDS-related caregiving. Path models suggested that including both positive and negative mood and the men's associated coping strategies increases understanding of why some people suffer adverse health effects during times of stress. Among the HIV- caregivers, higher levels of social coping predicted increases in positive affect, which in turn resulted in lower levels of physical symptoms. In contrast, higher levels of cognitive avoidance predicted increases in negative affect, which in turn resulted in higher levels of physical symptoms. Self-injurious forms of avoidance coping predicted higher levels of physical symptoms independent of mood among the HIV+ caregivers.
CR ADLER N, 1994, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V45, P229, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.45.1.229
   Aldwin C. M., 1994, STRESS COPING DEV
   ALDWIN CM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P337, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.2.337
   ASPINWALL LG, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P989, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.63.6.989
   Barrett LF, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P967
   BILLINGS DW, 2000, UNPUB ASSESSING COPI
   BLALOCK SJ, 1995, ANN BEHAV MED, V17, P107, DOI 10.1007/BF02895059
   BOWER GH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P129, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.129
   Bradburn N.M., 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Brown KW, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P907, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.4.907
   CARVER CS, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P184, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.1.184
   CARVER CS, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P267, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.56.2.267
   Chen CC, 1996, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V40, P265, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(95)00529-3
   Clore G. L., 1991, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGM, P107
   Cohen S, 1996, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V47, P113, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.47.1.113
   COHEN S, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P310, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.98.2.310
   COHEN S, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P159, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.68.1.159
   COHEN S, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P131, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.1.131
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   COSTA PT, 1985, AM PSYCHOL, V40, P19, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.40.1.19
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1992, PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P39, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1992.tb00254.x
   DEW MA, 1994, PSYCHOL MED, V24, P929
   DIENER E, 1997, INDIAN J CLIN PSYCHO, V24, P25
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   DUNKELSCHETTER C, 1992, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V11, P79, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.11.2.79
   Ekman P, 1994, NATURE EMOTION
   EMMONS RA, 1985, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V11, P89, DOI 10.1177/0146167285111008
   EPPINGJORDAN JE, 1994, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V13, P539, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.13.6.539
   FAWZY FI, 1990, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V47, P729
   FAWZY FI, 1990, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V47, P720
   FAWZY FI, 1993, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V50, P681
   FELTON BJ, 1984, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V52, P343, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.52.3.343
   Folkman S, 1997, SOC SCI MED, V45, P1207, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(97)00040-3
   Folkman S, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P336, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.2.336
   Folkman S, 1988, WAYS COPING QUESTION
   FOLKMAN S, 1994, PSYCHIAT CLIN N AM, V17, P35
   FOLKMAN S, 1994, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V62, P746, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.62.4.746
   Fredrickson BL, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P191
   FUTTERMAN AD, 1994, PSYCHOSOM MED, V56, P499
   HEPBURN L, 1989, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V10, P975, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(89)90062-7
   Herek GM, 1999, AM BEHAV SCI, V42, P1106, DOI 10.1177/00027649921954787
   LARSEN RJ, 1991, J PERS, V59, P387, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1991.tb00254.x
   Larsen R. J., 1992, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V13, P25
   LINVILLE PW, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P663, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.4.663
   LINVILLE PW, 1985, SOC COGNITION, V3, P94, DOI 10.1521/soco.1985.3.1.94
   McEwen BS, 1998, NEW ENGL J MED, V338, P171
   McFadden S.H., 1996, HDB EMOTION ADULT DE, P349, DOI 10.1016/B978-012464995-8/50020-0
   MEYER GJ, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P691, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.691
   MORGAN HJ, 1994, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V13, P63, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1994.13.1.63
   Moskowitz JT, 1996, ANN BEHAV MED, V18, P49
   Mulder CL, 1995, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V39, P957, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(95)00062-3
   NolenHoeksema S, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P855, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.4.855
   Pennebaker JW, 1997, PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P162, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1997.tb00403.x
   PENNEBAKER JW, 1986, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V95, P274, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.95.3.274
   RABKIN JG, 1976, SCIENCE, V194, P1013, DOI 10.1126/science.790570
   REVENSON TA, 1989, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V57, P344, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.57.3.344
   Ryff CD, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_1
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   SALOVEY P, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P539, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.57.3.539
   *SAS I, 1997, SAS PROC MIZED VERSI
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   Selye H, 1936, NATURE, V138, P32, DOI 10.1038/138032a0
   SHERBOURNE CD, 1992, J BEHAV MED, V15, P447, DOI 10.1007/BF00844941
   Spirito A., 1991, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V5, P111, DOI 10.1080/08870449108400414
   STANTON AL, 1992, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V11, P1, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1992.11.1.1
   STONE AA, 1994, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V13, P440, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.13.5.440
   STONE AA, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P988, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.5.988
   STONE AA, 1995, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V14, P341, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.14.4.341
   Taylor SE, 1997, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V48, P411, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.48.1.411
   THAYER RE, 1989, BIOIPSYCHOLOGY MOOD
   *US DEP HHS, 1990, PUBL US DHHS
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P234, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.2.234
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson D., 1994, NATURE EMOTION FUNDA, P89
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1020, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1020
   ZAUTRA AJ, 1995, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V14, P399, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.14.5.399
NR 77
TC 71
BP 131
EP 142
PY 2000
PD JUL
VL 79
IS 1
DI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.1.131
GA 332CG
UT WOS:000088055400010
ER

PT J
AU SCHULZ, R
   OBRIEN, AT
   BOOKWALA, J
   FLEISSNER, K
AF SCHULZ, R
   OBRIEN, AT
   BOOKWALA, J
   FLEISSNER, K
TI PSYCHIATRIC AND PHYSICAL MORBIDITY EFFECTS OF DEMENTIA CAREGIVING -
   PREVALENCE, CORRELATES, AND CAUSES
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV PITTSBURGH,DEPT PSYCHIAT,PITTSBURGH,PA 15260.
RP SCHULZ, R, UNIV PITTSBURGH,CTR SOCIAL & URBAN RES,ROOM 607,121 UNIV PL,PITTSBURGH,PA 15260, USA.
DE ALZHEIMERS DISEASE CAREGIVING; DEMENTIA CAREGIVING; PSYCHIATRIC
   MORBIDITY
ID ALZHEIMERS-DISEASE PATIENTS; SOCIAL SUPPORT; DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS; SPOUSE
   CAREGIVERS; MENTAL-HEALTH; OLDER ADULTS; STRESS; PREDICTORS; ILLNESS;
   BURDEN
AB The dementia caregiving literature is reviewed with the goals of (a) assessing the prevalence and magnitude of psychiatric and physical morbidity effects among caregivers, (b) identifying individual and contextual correlates of reported health effects and their underlying causes, and (c) examining the policy relevance of observed findings. Virtually all studies report elevated levels of depressive symptomatology among caregivers, and those using diagnostic interviews report high rates of clinical depression and anxiety. The evidence is more equivocal and generally weaker for the association between caregiving and physical morbidity, such as self-rated health, number of illnesses, symptomatology, health care utilization, preventive health behaviors, and cardiovascular functioning. Across studies, psychiatric morbidity in caregivers was linked to patient problem behaviors, income, self-rated health, perceived stress, and life satisfaction. Physical morbidity was associated with patient problem behaviors and cognitive impairment, and with caregiver depression, anxiety, and perceived social support. Possible causes of reported effects and policy implications are discussed.
CR ALBERT MS, 1994, ANNU REV GERONTOL GE, V14, P93
   American Psychiatric Association, 1987, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   ANESHENSEL CS, 1993, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V34, P54, DOI 10.2307/2137304
   BAUMGARTEN M, 1992, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V45, P61, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(92)90189-T
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   BERGEMAN CS, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P640, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.6.4.640
   Blazer Dan, 1994, P1405
   Blazer D, 1990, EMOTIONAL PROBLEMS L
   BLAZER DG, 1989, GERIATRIC PSYCHIAT, P235
   BOOKWALA J, IN PRESS PSYCHOL AGI
   BOSS P, 1990, FAM PROCESS, V29, P245, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.1990.00245.x
   BOURGEOIS MS, IN PRESS INT J AGING
   BRENNAN A, 1987, UNPUB ESTABLISHING V
   BRODATY H, 1990, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V24, P351, DOI 10.3109/00048679009077702
   Burke Jack D. Jr., 1994, P81
   CAIRL RE, 1993, J GERONTOL SOC WORK, V19, P133
   CATTANACH L, 1991, GERONTOLOGIST, V31, P246
   Cohen D, 1990, BEHAV HLTH AGING, V1, P171
   COHEN S, 1983, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V13, P99, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1983.tb02325.x
   DEAN A, 1990, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V2, P148
   DEIMLING GT, 1994, ANNU REV GERONTOL GE, V14, P257
   DEIMLING GT, 1992, J GERONTOL SOC WORK, V18, P117, DOI 10.1300/J083V18N03_09
   DEROGATIS LR, 1982, ADM PROCEDURE BRIEF
   Derogatis LR, 1977, SCL90 ADM SCORING PR
   DRAPER BM, 1992, J AM GERIATR SOC, V40, P896
   Duke University Center for the Study of Aging and Human Development, 1978, MULT FUNCT ASS OARS
   DURA JR, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P467, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.6.3.467
   EVANS ME, 1991, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V6, P787, DOI 10.1002/gps.930061106
   GALLAGHERTHOMPS.D, 1992, J AM GERIATR SOC, V40, P807
   GEORGE LK, 1989, GERIATRIC PSYCHOL AG, V5, P277
   GOLDBERG DP, 1979, PSYCHOL MED, V9, P139
   GRAFSTROM M, 1992, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V45, P861, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(92)90069-Y
   Gurland B., 1983, MIND MOOD AGING
   HAMILTON M, 1967, BRIT J SOC CLIN PSYC, V6, P278
   HINRICHSEN GA, 1992, GERONTOLOGIST, V32, P375
   HINRICHSEN GA, 1994, GERONTOLOGIST, V34, P95
   HOOKER K, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P367, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.7.3.367
   IRWIN M, 1991, FASEB J, V5, P3100
   KANE RA, 1995, AGING FAMILY CAREGIV
   KIECOLTGLASER JK, 1991, PSYCHOSOM MED, V53, P345
   KING AC, 1994, J GERONTOL, V49, pM239
   KOVAR MG, 1994, ANNU REV GERONTOL GE, V14, P57
   LAWTON MP, 1991, J GERONTOL, V46, pP181
   LAWTON MP, 1994, ANNU REV GERONTOL GE, V14, P23
   MINTZER JE, 1992, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V28, P293, DOI 10.1007/BF00755796
   MINTZER JE, 1992, AM J PSYCHIAT, V149, P575
   MIROWSKY J, 1992, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V33, P187, DOI 10.2307/2137349
   MOHIDE EA, 1990, J AM GERIATR SOC, V38, P446
   MONAHAN DJ, 1992, SOC WORK, V37, P254
   Moritz DJ, 1992, J AGING HEALTH, V4, P244, DOI 10.1177/089826439200400205
   MORRISSEY E, 1990, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V63, P161
   MURRELL SA, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P352, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.6.3.352
   NEUNDORFER MM, 1991, NURS RES, V40, P260
   OXMAN TE, 1992, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V135, P356
   PARKERSON GR, 1981, MED CARE, V19, P806, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198108000-00002
   PARKS SH, 1991, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V61, P501, DOI 10.1037/h0079290
   PFEIFFER E, 1975, J AM GERIATR SOC, V23, P433
   PRUCHNO RA, 1990, J GERONTOL, V45, pP192
   PRUCHNO RA, 1989, J GERONTOL, V44, pS177
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   REVICKI DA, 1990, J GERONTOL, V45, pS267
   ROBINS LN, 1981, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V38, P381
   ROBINSON KM, 1989, NURS RES, V38, P359
   RUSSELL DW, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P190, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.6.2.190
   RUSSO J, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P197, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.104.1.197
   Schulz R, 1994, J Aging Health, V6, P419, DOI 10.1177/089826439400600401
   SCHULZ R, 1990, J GERONTOL, V45, pP181
   SCHULZ R, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P569, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.6.4.569
   SCHULZ R, 1991, J SOC ISSUES, V47, P177
   Schulz Richard, 1994, Seminars in Speech and Language, V15, P185, DOI 10.1055/s-2008-1064143
   SEMPLE SJ, 1992, GERONTOLOGIST, V32, P648
   SHIELDS CG, 1992, FAM PROCESS, V31, P19, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.1992.00019.x
   SKAFF MM, 1992, GERONTOLOGIST, V32, P656
   SPIELBERGER CD, 1983, MANUAL STATE TRAIT A
   SPITZER RL, 1992, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V49, P624
   TERI L, 1994, ANNU REV GERONTOL GE, V14, P107
   UCHINO BN, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P839, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.63.5.839
   UMBERSON D, 1992, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V33, P10, DOI 10.2307/2136854
   VITALIANO PP, 1995, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V50, pP18
   VITALIANO PP, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P392, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.6.3.392
   VITALIANO PP, 1993, PSYCHOSOM MED, V55, P164
   Wallhagen M I, 1992, Sch Inq Nurs Pract, V6, P111
   WILLIAMSON GM, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P343, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.7.3.343
   WILLIAMSON GM, 1992, J GERONTOL, V47, pP367
   ZARIT SH, 1992, GERONTOLOGIST, V32, P665
   ZUNG WWK, 1975, MEASUREMENT DEPRESSI
   ZUNG WWK, 1965, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V12, P63
NR 87
TC 802
BP 771
EP 791
PY 1995
PD DEC
VL 35
IS 6
GA TJ547
UT WOS:A1995TJ54700008
ER

PT J
AU Idung, AU
   Abasiubong, F
   Udoh, SB
   Akinbami, OS
AF Idung, Alphonsus U.
   Abasiubong, Festus
   Udoh, Sunday B.
   Akinbami, Oluyinka S.
TI Quality of life in patients with erectile dysfunction in the Niger Delta
   region, Nigeria
SO JOURNAL OF MENTAL HEALTH
J9 J MENT HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Abasiubong, Festus] Univ Uyo, Coll Hlth Sci, Fac Clin Sci, Dept Psychiat, Uyo, Akwa Ibom State, Nigeria.
   [Idung, Alphonsus U.; Udoh, Sunday B.; Akinbami, Oluyinka S.] Univ Uyo, Dept Family Med, Uyo, Akwa Ibom State, Nigeria.
RP Abasiubong, F, Univ Uyo, Coll Hlth Sci, Fac Clin Sci, Dept Psychiat, Uyo, Akwa Ibom State, Nigeria.
EM fesab2000@yahoo.com
DE sexual satisfaction; quality of life; erectile dysfunction; Nigeria
ID INTERNATIONAL INDEX; METABOLIC SYNDROME; DIAGNOSTIC-TOOL; FUNCTION
   IIEF-5; MEN; VERSION; RISK; PREVALENCE; DISEASE
AB Background: Erectile dysfunction (ED) in men is increasingly becoming a major problem worldwide. The damaging effects on the psyche and the anxiety regarding sexual performance and overall life satisfaction could be irreversible.
   Aims: The objective of this study was to compare domains of quality of life (QOL) in men with ED in the Niger Delta region of Nigeria in order to determine the contextual social variables.
   Method.: In a cross-sectional study, 400 male patients attending the general outpatient clinic between January and March 2009 were randomly assessed for ED and QOL, using abridged version of the International Index of Erectile function and the World Health Organization Quality of life instrument.
   Results: A total of 166 (41.7%) subjects suffered from ED, 80 (48.2%) from medical illness, 56 (33.7%) from surgical problems and 30 (18.1%) from undiagnosed problems. Social relationships and psychological health indices of QOL were severely impaired in men with ED than the general, overall, physical and environmental health.
   Conclusion: An inference from this study suggests that sexual function promotes psychological wellbeing as well as interpersonal relationships. Therefore, monitoring these indices of QOL in men with ED is important to boost their confidence and self-esteem needed for a better QOL.
CR Abolfotouh M. A., 2001, Eastern Mediterranean Health Journal, V7, P510
   Althof SE, 2002, UROLOGY, V59, P803, DOI 10.1016/S0090-4295(02)01606-0
   Billups KL, 2008, INT J IMPOT RES, V20, P236, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijir.3901634
   De Berardis G, 2002, DIABETES CARE, V25, P284, DOI 10.2337/diacare.25.2.284
   Fatoye F O, 2006, East Afr Med J, V83, P271
   Feldman HA, 2000, PREV MED, V30, P328, DOI 10.1006/pmed.2000.0643
   Fugl-Meyer A. R., 1997, INT J IMPOT RES, V9, P1414
   Garko B, 2005, ANN AFR MED, V4, P46
   Guest JF, 2002, PHARMACOECONOMICS, V20, P109, DOI 10.2165/00019053-200220020-00004
   Heidler S, 2007, J UROLOGY, V177, P651, DOI 10.1016/j.juro.2006.09.043
   Issa BA, 2006, HONG KONG J PSYCHIAT, V16, P27
   Kupelian V, 2006, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V91, P843, DOI 10.1210/jc.2005-1326
   Latini DM, 2003, J UROLOGY, V169, P1437, DOI 10.1097/01.ju.0000049203.33463.9e
   Litwin MS, 1998, J GEN INTERN MED, V13, P159, DOI 10.1046/j.1525-1497.1998.00050.x
   McCabe MP, 1997, J SEX MARITAL THER, V23, P276
   McCabe MP, 2008, SEX RELATSH THER, V23, P51, DOI 10.1080/14681990701705559
   McKinley J. B., 2000, INT J IMPOT RES S, V4, P6
   Mikhail N, 2005, CLEV CLIN J MED, V72, P293
   NIH Consensus Development Panel on Impotence, 1993, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V7, P83
   Ohaeri JU, 2006, PSYCHOPATHOLOGY, V39, P243, DOI 10.1159/000093925
   Olusina AK, 2003, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V38, P707, DOI 10.1007/s00127-003-0691-7
   Penson DF, 2004, DIABETES SPECTRUM, V17, P225, DOI 10.2337/diaspect.17.4.225
   Rhoden EL, 2002, INT J IMPOT RES, V14, P245, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijir.3900859
   Rosas SE, 2003, KIDNEY INT, V64, P232, DOI 10.1046/j.1523-1755.2003.00042.x
   Rosen RC, 1999, INT J IMPOT RES, V11, P319
   Seyam RM, 2003, INT J IMPOT RES, V15, P237, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijir.3901000
   Shabsigh R, 2003, ANNU REV MED, V54, P153, DOI 10.1146/annurev.med.54.101601.152212
   Shah J., 2002, BRIT J UROLOGY INT, V90, P435
   SPRANGERS MAG, 1992, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V45, P743, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(92)90052-O
   Tan JK, 2003, SINGAP MED J, V44, P020
   Power M, 1998, SOC SCI MED, V46, P1569
   Unadike B. C., 2008, DIABETES INT, V16, P18
   Williams JI, 2000, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V53, P13, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(99)00122-5
   WILSON IB, 1995, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V273, P59, DOI 10.1001/jama.273.1.59
   World Health Organization Programme on Mental Health, 1996, WHOQOL BREF INTR ADM
NR 35
TC 0
BP 236
EP 243
PY 2012
PD JUN
VL 21
IS 3
DI 10.3109/09638237.2012.664300
GA 942SH
UT WOS:000304066800003
ER

PT J
AU Scheibe, S
   Blanchard-Fields, F
   Wiest, M
   Freund, AM
AF Scheibe, Susanne
   Blanchard-Fields, Fredda
   Wiest, Maja
   Freund, Alexandra M.
TI Is Longing Only for Germans? A Cross-Cultural Comparison of Sehnsucht in
   Germany and the United States
SO DEVELOPMENTAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 DEV PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Scheibe, Susanne; Wiest, Maja] Max Planck Inst Human Dev Berlin, Ctr Lifespan Psychol, Berlin, Germany.
   [Blanchard-Fields, Fredda] Georgia Inst Technol, Sch Psychol, Atlanta, GA 30332 USA.
   [Freund, Alexandra M.] Univ Zurich, Dept Psychol, Zurich, Switzerland.
RP Scheibe, S, Univ Groningen, Dept Psychol, Grote Kruisstr 2-1, NL-9712 TS Groningen, Netherlands.
EM s.scheibe@rug.nl
DE Sehnsucht; life longings; personal utopia; cross-cultural comparison
ID LIFE LONGINGS; DEVELOPMENTAL-PSYCHOLOGY; GOALS; SELF; HEALTH;
   PERSPECTIVE; HAPPINESS; EMOTION; DECLINE; REGRETS
AB Sehnsucht, the longing or yearning for ideal yet seemingly unreachable states of life, is a salient topic in German culture and has proven useful for understanding self-regulation across adulthood in a German sample (e.g., Scheibe, Freund, & Baltes, 2007). The current study tested whether findings for German samples could be generalized to the more individualistic and agentic U.S. American culture. Four samples of U.S. American and German participants (total N = 1,276) age 18 to 81 years reported and rated their 2 most important life longings and completed measures of subjective well-being and health. Measurement equivalence was established at the level of factor loadings for central life longing characteristics. German and U.S. American participants did not differ in self-reported ease of identifying personal life longings or their intensity. In comparison to Germans, however, U.S. Americans associated life longings less with utopian, unattainable states and reported less salience of the concept in everyday life. Associations with measures of adaptation suggest that life longings can be both functional and dysfunctional for development in both cultures.
CR ARBUCKLE JL, 2003, AMOS VERSION 5 COMPU
   Baltes P. B., 2006, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V1, P569, DOI DOI 10.1002/9780470147658.CHPSY0111
   Baltes PB, 1997, AM PSYCHOL, V52, P366, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.52.4.366
   Baltes PB, 2008, PSYCHOL RUNDSCH, V59, P77, DOI 10.1026/0033-3042.59.2.77
   BALTES PB, 1987, DEV PSYCHOL, V23, P611, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.23.5.611
   Westerhof GJ, 2005, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V60, pS129
   Boesch E. E, 1998, SEHNSUCHT SUCHE NACH
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Brandtstadter J., 1998, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V1, P807
   Chuah SC, 2006, J RES PERS, V40, P359, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2005.01.006
   Clair J, 2005, MELANCHOLIE GENIE WA
   DANZER G, 1998, EROS GEFUHL EMOTIONA, P179
   De Tocqueville Alexis, 1945, DEMOCRACY AM
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P434
   Elliot AJ, 2001, PSYCHOL SCI, V12, P505, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00393
   Filipp S-H, 1991, PRAXIS KLINISCHEN VE, V4, P274
   GELFERT HD, 2005, WAS DTSCH WIE DTSCH
   GILOVICH T, 1995, PSYCHOL REV, V102, P379, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.102.2.379
   Gosling SD, 2004, AM PSYCHOL, V59, P93, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.59.2.93
   GROFFMANN KJ, 1970, LIFE SPAN DEV PSYCH, P54
   Heckhausen J., 1999, DEV REGULATION ADULT
   HENNEBACH A, 2004, ZURUCK SEHNSUCHT UNT
   HOGREBE W, 1994, SEHNSUCHT ERKENNTNIS
   Holm O, 1999, J PSYCHOL, V133, P621
   Hultsch DF, 1999, PSYCHOL AGING, V14, P245, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.14.2.245
   King LA, 2004, J PERS, V72, P603, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3506.2004.00274.x
   King LA, 2007, AM PSYCHOL, V62, P625, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.62.7.625
   Kitayama S, 2009, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V97, P236, DOI 10.1037/a0015999
   Kotter-Gruhn D, 2009, PSYCHOL AGING, V24, P634, DOI 10.1037/a0016359
   LITTLE TD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P686, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.4.686
   Little TD, 1997, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V32, P53, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr3201_3
   MARKUS HR, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P224, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.98.2.224
   Mayser S, 2008, EUR PSYCHOL, V13, P126, DOI 10.1027/1016-9040.13.2.126
   McAdams D. P, 2006, RES HUMAN DEV, V3, P81, DOI [DOI 10.1207/S15427617RHD0302&3_2, 10.1207/s15427617rhd0302& 3_2]
   McAdams D. P., 2001, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V5, P100, DOI [10.1037//1089-2680.5.2.100, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.5.2.100]
   McAdams Dan, 1993, STORIES WE LIVE PERS
   Morling B, 1999, J RES PERS, V33, P379, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1999.2254
   Niiya Y, 2006, EMOTION, V6, P279, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.6.2.279
   Nolen-Hoeksema S, 2000, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V109, P504, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.109.3.504
   Oettingen G., 1995, SELF EFFICACY CHANGI, P149, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511527692.007
   Oishi S, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P1674, DOI 10.1177/01461672012712010
   Peng KP, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P741, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.54.9.741
   Plaut VC, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P160, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.1.160
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   Scheibe S, 2008, RES HUM DEV, V5, P121, DOI 10.1080/15427600802034868
   SCHEIBE S, 2009, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P171
   Scheibe S, 2007, DEV PSYCHOL, V43, P778, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.43.3.778
   Schmuck P, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V50, P225, DOI 10.1023/A:1007084005278
   Shipley W. C., 1986, SHIPLEY I LIVING SCA
   Spencer-Rodgers J, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P1416, DOI 10.1177/0146167204264243
   Staudinger U., 2001, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V5, P148, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.5.2.148
   Staudinger UM, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P305, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.2.305
   Steyer R, 1997, MEHRDIMENSIONALE BEF
   TAYLOR SE, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P193, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.2.193
   TRETTER F, 1994, SEHNSUCHT, P114
   TRIANDIS HC, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P506, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.96.3.506
   Tsai JL, 2002, EMOTION, V2, P380, DOI 10.1037//1528-3542.2.4.380
   Veenhoven R, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V48, P157
   VOGT MC, 1993, ANTHR ZUSAMMENHANG Z
   Vosskamp Wilhelm, 1982, UTOPIEFORSCHUNG INTE
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wechsler D, 1955, MANUAL WECHSLER ADUL
   Wrosch C., 2003, SELF IDENTITY, V2, P1, DOI [10.1080/15298860309021, DOI 10.1080/15298860309021]
   Wrosch C, 2002, PSYCHOL AGING, V17, P340, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.17.2.340
   Wrosch C, 2007, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V33, P251, DOI 10.1177/0146167206294905
NR 65
TC 1
BP 603
EP 618
PY 2011
PD MAY
VL 47
IS 3
DI 10.1037/a0021807
GA 757KI
UT WOS:000290083500001
ER

PT J
AU Sprangers, MAG
   Schwartz, CE
AF Sprangers, Mirjam A. G.
   Schwartz, Carolyn E.
TI Reflections on changeability versus stability of health-related quality
   of life: distinguishing between its environmental and genetic components
SO HEALTH AND QUALITY OF LIFE OUTCOMES
J9 HEALTH QUAL LIFE OUT
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Sprangers, Mirjam A. G.] Univ Amsterdam, Acad Med Ctr, Dept Med Psychol, NL-1105 AZ Amsterdam, Netherlands.
   [Schwartz, Carolyn E.] DeltaQuest Fdn Inc, Concord, MA USA.
   [Schwartz, Carolyn E.] Tufts Univ, Sch Med, Dept Med, Boston, MA 02111 USA.
   [Schwartz, Carolyn E.] Tufts Univ, Sch Med, Dept Orthopaed Surg, Boston, MA 02111 USA.
RP Sprangers, MAG, Univ Amsterdam, Acad Med Ctr, Dept Med Psychol, Meibergdreef 15, NL-1105 AZ Amsterdam, Netherlands.
EM m.a.sprangers@amc.uva.nl; carolyn.schwartz@deltaquest.org
ID SELF-RATED HEALTH; GENOME-WIDE ASSOCIATION; TWINS REARED APART;
   POSITIVE-PSYCHOLOGY; CAUSAL INDICATORS; SOCIAL SUPPORT; GENERAL HEALTH;
   MENTAL-HEALTH; DEPRESSION; HAPPINESS
AB The field of health-related quality of life (HRQOL) could benefit from a broadening of perspectives to include recent advancements in research on adaptation, positive psychology, and genetics. These advances shed new light on the extent to which HRQOL is changeable or fixed. The objective of this paper is to integrate these insights and to discuss their implications for HRQOL research. We describe the Hedonic Treadmill theory, which asserts that positive events only temporarily affect happiness since people quickly return to hedonic neutrality. New empirical evidence suggests important revisions of this theory, providing a more optimistic picture of the possibility for change. Advances in positive psychology show that relatively simple interventions have the power to induce a sustainable increase in levels of happiness. Finally, a small but growing number of studies have found independent genetic influences in well-being, life satisfaction, perceived health, and even HRQOL. Given the increasing empirical evidence that HRQOL can be sustainably enhanced and is in part genetically determined, it may be useful to consider HRQOL as a concept that has state (environmental) and trait (genetic) components. This distinction will allow us to explore new pathways of improving theory, methods, and clinical practice. The overarching novel questions concern the extent to which HRQOL components are environmentally or genetically determined, and which factors lead to lasting improvement. This distinction begs for new research approaches, such as time-sampling techniques and interdisciplinary research investigating the genetic variants of HRQOL. Distinguishing between those aspects that are amenable to change from those that are relatively fixed and stable will help better target specific support interventions.
CR BERGEMAN CS, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P640, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.6.4.640
   Brickman PD, 1971, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE, P287
   Brown SL, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P320, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.14461
   Christensen K, 1999, J AGING HEALTH, V11, P49, DOI 10.1177/089826439901100103
   de Haes J C, 1992, Qual Life Res, V1, P315
   Deary IJ, 2002, NATURE, V418, P932, DOI 10.1038/418932a
   Diatchenko L, 2005, HUM MOL GENET, V14, P135, DOI 10.1093/hmg/ddi013
   Diener E, 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P397, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9000-y
   Diener E, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P305, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.4.305
   Emmons RA, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P377, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.377
   Fayers PM, 1997, QUAL LIFE RES, V6, P139
   Fayers PM, 1997, QUAL LIFE RES, V6, P393, DOI 10.1023/A:1018491512095
   Fayers PM, 2007, QUALITY LIFE ASSESSM
   Folkman S, 1997, SOC SCI MED, V45, P1207, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(97)00040-3
   Harris JR, 1992, J AGING HEALTH, V4, P349, DOI 10.1177/089826439200400302
   HARRIS JR, 1992, J GERONTOL, V47, pP213
   Holmans P, 2007, AM J PSYCHIAT, V164, P248, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.164.2.248
   Howell R. T., 2007, HLTH PSYCHOL REV, V1, P83, DOI DOI 10.1080/17437190701492486
   Ioannidis JPA, 2007, HUM HERED, V64, P203, DOI 10.1159/000103512
   Kahneman D, 2006, SCIENCE, V312, P1908, DOI 10.1126/science.1129688
   Kahneman D, 2004, SCIENCE, V306, P1776, DOI 10.1126/science.1103572
   KAHNEMAN D, 1984, AM PSYCHOL, V39, P341, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.39.4.341
   Kahneman D, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P221, DOI 10.1257/089533006776526076
   KAHNEMAN D, 1982, SCI AM, V246, P160
   Kendler KS, 2000, AM J PSYCHIAT, V157, P506, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.157.4.506
   Khoury MJ, 2007, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V36, P439, DOI 10.1093/ije/dyl253
   Leinonen R, 2005, J AM GERIATR SOC, V53, P1002, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2005.53319.x
   Levinson DF, 2006, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V60, P84, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2005.08.024
   Levinson DF, 2007, AM J PSYCHIAT, V164, P259, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.164.2.259
   LLEWELLYNTHOMAS HA, 1995, MED DECIS MAKING, V15, P4, DOI 10.1177/0272989X9501500103
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   Lyubomirsky S, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P692, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.90.4.692
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   McCullough M. E., 2000, FORGIVENESS THEORY R
   McGuffin P, 2007, AM J PSYCHIAT, V164, P195, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.164.2.195
   Nackley AG, 2006, SCIENCE, V314, P1930, DOI 10.1126/science.1131262
   Newman DL, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P985, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.4.985
   Otake Keiko, 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P361, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-3650-Z
   Plomin R., 2005, BEHAV GENETICS
   Post S. G., 2007, ALTRUISM HLTH PERSPE
   Pressman SD, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P925, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.925
   Rijsdijk FV, 2003, PSYCHOL MED, V33, P793, DOI 10.1017/S0033291703007451
   ROMEIS JC, 2005, MED CARE, V11, P1147
   Romeis JC, 2000, HEALTH SERV RES, V35, P995
   ROYSAMB E, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V6, P136
   Roysamb E, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V32, P211, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00019-8
   Schwartz C, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P778, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000079378.39062.D4
   Scollon C. N., 2003, J HAPPINESS STUD, V4, P5, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1023605205115
   Seligman MEP, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P410, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.5.410
   Sheldon K. M., 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P55, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-0868-8
   Sheldon K. M, 2006, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V1, P73, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760500510676
   Sloan JA, 2006, CURR PROB CANCER, V30, P255, DOI 10.1016/j.currproblcancer.2006.09.001
   Steel P, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P138, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.134.1.138
   Stubbe JH, 2005, PSYCHOL MED, V35, P1581, DOI 10.1017/S0033291705005374
   SVEDBERG P, 2005, J GERONTOL, V6, pS331
   Svedberg P, 2006, EUR J EPIDEMIOL, V21, P767, DOI 10.1007/s10654-006-9064-3
   Svedberg P, 2001, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V56, pS171
   TELLEGEN A, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1031, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1031
   Vaillant GE, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P89, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.89
   VEENHOVEN R, 2006, C NEW DIR INT PERSP
   Weiss A, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P205, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02068.x
   Wilson TD, 2005, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P131, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2005.00355.x
   Zubieta JK, 2003, SCIENCE, V299, P1240, DOI 10.1126/science.1078546
NR 64
TC 8
AR 89
PY 2008
PD NOV 2
VL 6
DI 10.1186/1477-7525-6-89
GA 386MD
UT WOS:000261886400001
ER

PT J
AU Dunbar, RIM
   Kaskatis, K
   MacDonald, I
   Barra, V
AF Dunbar, R. I. M.
   Kaskatis, Kostas
   MacDonald, Ian
   Barra, Vinnie
TI Performance of Music Elevates Pain Threshold and Positive Affect:
   Implications for the Evolutionary Function of Music
SO EVOLUTIONARY PSYCHOLOGY
J9 EVOL PSYCHOL-US
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Dunbar, R. I. M.] Univ Oxford, Dept Expt Psychol, Oxford OX1 3UD, England.
   [Kaskatis, Kostas; Barra, Vinnie] Univ Liverpool, Sch Biol Sci, Liverpool L69 3BX, Merseyside, England.
   [MacDonald, Ian] SUNY Binghamton, Dept Biol Sci, Binghamton, NY 13902 USA.
RP Dunbar, RIM, Univ Oxford, Dept Expt Psychol, S Parks Rd, Oxford OX1 3UD, England.
EM robin.dunbar@psy.ox.ac.uk
DE dancing; singing; music; endorphins; affect
ID GALVANIC SKIN-RESPONSES; BETA-ENDORPHIN; ENDOGENOUS OPIOIDS;
   COLLEGE-STUDENTS; BRAIN; PLASMA; SYNCHRONY; CORTISOL; EXERCISE; STIMULI
AB It is well known that music arouses emotional responses. In addition, it has long been thought to play an important role in creating a sense of community, especially in small scale societies. One mechanism by which it might do this is through the endorphin system, and there is evidence to support this claim. Using pain threshold as an assay for CNS endorphin release, we ask whether it is the auditory perception of music that triggers this effect or the active performance of music. We show that singing, dancing and drumming all trigger endorphin release (indexed by an increase in post-activity pain tolerance) in contexts where merely listening to music and low energy musical activities do not. We also confirm that music performance results in elevated positive (but not negative) affect. We conclude that it is the active performance of music that generates the endorphin high, not the music itself. We discuss the implications of this in the context of community bonding mechanisms that commonly involve dance and music-making.
CR Bachner-Melman R, 2005, PLOS GENET, V1, P394, DOI 10.1371/journal.pgen.0010042
   BELLUZZI JD, 1977, NATURE, V266, P556, DOI 10.1038/266556a0
   Blood AJ, 2001, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V98, P11818, DOI 10.1073/pnas.191355898
   BLOOM FE, 1983, ANNU REV PHARMACOL, V23, P151, DOI 10.1146/annurev.pa.23.040183.001055
   Boecker H, 2008, CEREB CORTEX, V18, P2523, DOI 10.1093/cercor/bhn013
   Chiu P., 2003, MUSIC THERAPY, V18, P204
   Chlan L, 1998, HEART LUNG, V27, P169, DOI 10.1016/S0147-9563(98)90004-8
   Cohen EEA, 2010, BIOL LETTERS, V6, P106, DOI 10.1098/rsbl.2009.0670
   COLT EWD, 1981, LIFE SCI, V28, P1637, DOI 10.1016/0024-3205(81)90319-2
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1990, FLOW PSYCHOL OPTIMAL
   Curly J.P., 2005, TREE, V20, P581
   DEARMAN J, 1983, J SPORT MED PHYS FIT, V23, P30
   Depue RA, 2005, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V28, P313
   Dishman R. K., 2009, MENT HLTH PHYS ACT, V2, P4
   Dunbar R, 2004, HUMAN STORY
   Dunbar RIM, 2010, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V34, P260, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2008.07.001
   Dunbar RIM, 2012, PHILOS T R SOC B, V367, P1837, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2011.0217
   Dunbar RIM, 2008, P BRIT ACAD, V154, P403, DOI DOI 10.1098/RSTB.2006.2001
   Dunbar RIM, 2004, VIENNA S THEOR BIOL, P257
   Dunbar RIM, 2009, ORIG HUM BEHAV, V2, P223
   Dunbar RIM, 2012, P ROY SOC B-BIOL SCI, V279, P1161, DOI 10.1098/rspb.2011.1373
   Durkheim Emile, 1951, ELEMENTARY FORMS REL
   Ehrenreich B., 2006, DANCING STREETS
   Freeman W., 2001, ORIGINS MUSIC, P411
   GAMBERT SR, 1981, NEW ENGL J MED, V305, P1590
   Gerra G, 1998, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V28, P99, DOI 10.1016/S0167-8760(97)00071-8
   GOLDSTEIN A, 1980, PHYSIOL PSYCHOL, V8, P126
   Good M, 2001, J ADV NURS, V33, P208, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.2001.01655.x
   Harbach H, 2000, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V25, P551, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4530(00)00009-3
   HARTE JL, 1995, BIOL PSYCHOL, V40, P251, DOI 10.1016/0301-0511(95)05118-T
   Hilliard RE, 2003, J MUSIC THER, V40, P113
   Howlett T.A., 1984, BRIT MED J, V288, P295, DOI [DOI 10.1136/BMJ.288.6435.1950, 10.1136/bmj.288.6435.1950]
   Huron D, 2001, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V930, P43
   Jamner LD, 1999, PSYCHIAT RES, V85, P17, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(98)00134-6
   Janata P, 2003, NAT NEUROSCI, V6, P682, DOI 10.1038/nn1081
   KALIN NH, 1983, PSYCHIAT CLIN N AM, V6, P415
   KEVERNE EB, 1989, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V14, P155, DOI 10.1016/0306-4530(89)90065-6
   Kirschner S, 2009, J EXP CHILD PSYCHOL, V102, P299, DOI 10.1016/j.jecp.2008.07.005
   Krumhans C.L., 1997, CANADIAN J EXPT PSYC, V54, P336
   Machin AJ, 2011, BEHAVIOUR, V148, P985, DOI 10.1163/000579511X596624
   McKinney C., 1996, J BEHAV MED, V20, P85
   Menon V, 2005, NEUROIMAGE, V28, P175, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2005.05.053
   Miles LK, 2009, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P585, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2009.02.002
   Mueller C, 2010, NEUROIMAGE, V49, P731, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2009.08.033
   Mueller F., 2003, P SIGCHI C HUM FACT, P561
   Nelson EE, 1998, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V22, P437, DOI 10.1016/S0149-7634(97)00052-3
   Peretz I, 2003, NAT NEUROSCI, V6, P688, DOI 10.1038/nn1083
   ROEDERER JG, 1984, MUSIC PERCEPT, V1, P350
   Satoh Y., 1983, MASUI, V32, P1211
   Sevdalis V, 2011, BRAIN COGNITION, V77, P231, DOI 10.1016/j.bandc.2011.08.005
   Sherratt K, 2004, AGING MENT HEALTH, V8, P3, DOI 10.1080/13607860310001613275
   Sokal R. R., 1981, BIOMETRY
   Spingte R., 1987, 4 INT S MUS REH HUM, P88
   Stephano G., 2000, TRENDS NEUROSCI, V23, P436, DOI [DOI 10.1016/S0166-2236(00)01611-8, 10.1016/S0166-2236(00)01611-8]
   STEPTOE A, 1988, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V7, P329, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.7.4.329
   Turner V., 1966, RITUAL PROCESS STRUC
   VANDERARK SD, 1993, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V77, P227
   VANDERARK SD, 1992, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V74, P1079, DOI 10.2466/PMS.74.4.1079-1090
   Wallin N. L., 1991, BIOMUSICOLOGY NEUROP
   Watson D, 1994, PANAS X MANUAL POSIT
   Wiltermuth SS, 2009, PSYCHOL SCI, V20, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02253.x
   ZILLMANN D, 1993, MOTIV EMOTION, V17, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00995204
   Zubieta JK, 2003, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V60, P1145, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.60.11.1145
   Zubieta JK, 2001, SCIENCE, V293, P311, DOI 10.1126/science.1060952
NR 64
TC 1
BP 688
EP 702
PY 2012
VL 10
IS 4
GA 066DP
UT WOS:000313200700003
ER

PT J
AU HSEE, CK
   SALOVEY, P
   ABELSON, RP
AF HSEE, CK
   SALOVEY, P
   ABELSON, RP
TI THE QUASI-ACCELERATION RELATION - SATISFACTION AS A FUNCTION OF THE
   CHANGE OF VELOCITY OF OUTCOME OVER TIME
SO JOURNAL OF EXPERIMENTAL SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J EXP SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 YALE UNIV,NEW HAVEN,CT.
RP HSEE, CK, UNIV CHICAGO,GRAD SCH BUSINESS,1101 E 58TH ST,CHICAGO,IL 60637, USA.
ID DETERMINANTS; HAPPINESS
AB Satisfaction with a dynamic outcome is positively related to its value, the change in the value, and the rate of change. Proposed in this article is another outcome-satisfaction relation: Satisfaction is positively related to the change in the rate, or quasi-acceleration (QA). We tested this proposition (a) in a direct comparison paradigm where Ss compared pairs of hypothetical academic or investment values of different QAs unfolding graphically on the computer (Experiment 1) and (b) in a between-subject paradigm where Ss in different QA conditions indicated moment-to-moment feelings about a hypothetical investment value changing numerically on the computer (Experiment 2). In support of the QA relation, Ss in both experiments indicated greater satisfaction the more positive the QA. Limitations of the present research and implications for a relative and temporal perspective on outcome-satisfaction relations are discussed.
CR Altman I., 1987, HDB ENV PSYCHOL, P7
   ARONSON E, 1965, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V1, P156, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(65)90043-0
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   Brickman PD, 1971, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE, P287
   CARVER CS, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P19, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.97.1.19
   CARVER CS, 1982, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V18, P184, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(82)90049-X
   Crespi LP, 1942, AM J PSYCHOL, V55, P467, DOI 10.2307/1417120
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   FRANK RH, 1988, FEELING GOOD VERSUS
   FRIJDA NH, 1988, AM PSYCHOL, V43, P349, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.43.5.349
   HELSON H, 1964, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE
   HSEE CK, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P341, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.60.3.341
   KAHNEMAN D, 1979, ECONOMETRICA, V47, P263, DOI 10.2307/1914185
   KAHNEMAN D, IN PRESS PSYCHOL SCI
   LOEWENSTEIN G, 1987, ECON J, V97, P666, DOI 10.2307/2232929
   LOEWENSTEIN G, 1991, J LABOR ECON, V9, P67, DOI 10.1086/298259
   Lowenstein G., 1988, MANAGE SCI, V34, P200
   PARDUCCI A, 1984, ATTITUDINAL MEASUREM
   SMITH RH, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P317, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.56.3.317
   Tversky A., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN
   VARREY C, 1992, J BEHAVIORAL DECISIO, V5, P169
NR 21
TC 37
BP 96
EP 111
PY 1994
PD JAN
VL 30
IS 1
DI 10.1006/jesp.1994.1005
GA MT464
UT WOS:A1994MT46400005
ER

PT J
AU Stenhagen, M
   Ekstrom, H
   Nordell, E
   Elmstahl, S
AF Stenhagen, Magnus
   Ekstrom, Henrik
   Nordell, Eva
   Elmstagl, Solve
TI Accidental falls, health-related quality of life and life satisfaction:
   A prospective study of the general elderly population
SO ARCHIVES OF GERONTOLOGY AND GERIATRICS
J9 ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Stenhagen, Magnus; Ekstrom, Henrik; Nordell, Eva; Elmstagl, Solve] Lund Univ, Dept Hlth Sci, Div Geriatr Med, Malmo Univ Hosp, SE-20502 Malmo, Sweden.
RP Stenhagen, M, Lund Univ, Dept Hlth Sci, Div Geriatr Med, Malmo Univ Hosp, SE-20502 Malmo, Sweden.
EM magnus.stenhagen@med.lu.se
DE Accidental falls; Quality of life; Life satisfaction; Elderly;
   Prospective studies; Longitudinal studies
ID OLDER PERSONS; NURSING-HOME; RISK-FACTORS; PREVENTION TRIALS; WALKING
   SPEED; PEOPLE; INJURIES; FEAR; RELIABILITY; CONSEQUENCES
AB As the physical consequences of accidental falls in the elderly are well-researched, the long-term associations between falls and quality of life and related concepts are less known. The aim of this study was to prospectively examine the long-term relations between falls and health-related quality of life (HRQoL) and life satisfaction (LS) over six years in the general elderly population.
   One thousand three hundred and twenty-one subjects (aged 60-93 years), from the general population in the south of Sweden, were included in a baseline assessment and a follow-up after six years. HRQoL was measured with the SF-12 and LS with the life satisfaction index A (LSI-A). The differences in mean scores between fallers at baseline (n = 113) and non-fallers were statistical analyzed. Furthermore, the prediction of falls on the outcomes was analyzed using a multivariate linear regression model adjusted for multiple confounding factors.
   Fallers scored significant lower in HRQoL and LS at baseline and after six years, compared to non-fallers, especially in the SF-12 physical component (p = <0.001). In the linear regression analysis, one or more falls at the baseline predicted a significant reduction in the SF-12 physical component at the follow-up assessment (B-Coefficient -1.8, 95% CI -3.4 to -0.2). In conclusion, falls predict a long-term reduction in the physical component of HRQoL in the general elderly population. Over six years, fallers had a notable chronic lowered score in both HRQoL and LS, compared to non-fallers. This long-term depression of elderly fallers in these aspects may be more extent than previous assumed. (C) 2013 Elsevier Ireland Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Akyol AD, 2007, INT NURS REV, V54, P191, DOI 10.1111/j.1466-7657.2007.00505.x
   American Heart Association, 2012, CLASS HEART FAIL
   [Anonymous], 2001, J AM GERIATRICS SOC, V49, P664
   [Anonymous], 2011, J AM GERIATR SOC, V59, P148, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1532-5415.2010.03234.X
   Berg A. I., 2008, THESIS U GOTHENBURG
   Bjorkenstam C., 2011, 201176 NAT BOARD HLT
   Castell MV, 2013, BMC FAM PRACT, V14, DOI 10.1186/1471-2296-14-86
   Cesari M, 2005, J AM GERIATR SOC, V53, P1675, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2005.53501.x
   Chang NT, 2010, J COMMUN HEALTH NURS, V27, P84, DOI 10.1080/07370011003704958
   Cumming RG, 2000, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V55, pM299
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Ekstrom H., 2009, THESIS LUND U
   Ekstrom H, 2006, ACTA ORTHOP, V77, P902, DOI 10.1080/17453670610013204
   Enkvist A, 2012, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V54, P140, DOI 10.1016/j.archger.2011.03.013
   FARQUHAR M, 1995, J ADV NURS, V22, P502, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1995.22030502.x
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   Gandek B, 1998, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V51, P1171, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(98)00109-7
   Gillespie LD, 2012, COCHRANE DB SYST REV, DOI 10.1002/14651858.CD007146.pub3
   Hartholt KA, 2011, J TRAUMA, V71, P748, DOI 10.1097/TA.0b013e3181f6f5e5
   Hauer K, 2006, AGE AGEING, V35, P5, DOI 10.1093/ageing/afi218
   Hausdorff JM, 2001, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V82, P1050, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2001.24893
   Iglesias CP, 2009, OSTEOPOROSIS INT, V20, P869, DOI 10.1007/s00198-008-0753-5
   Kannus P, 2005, LANCET, V366, P1885, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(05)67604-0
   Lagergren M, 2004, AGING CLIN EXP RES, V16, P158
   Lamb SE, 2005, J AM GERIATR SOC, V53, P1618, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2005.53455.x
   Lin MR, 2007, J AM GERIATR SOC, V55, P499, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2007.01146.x
   MURPHY J, 1982, GERONTOLOGY, V28, P265
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   NEVITT MC, 1991, J GERONTOL, V46, pM164
   Nicolussi AC, 2012, CIENC SAUDE COLETIVA, V17, P723, DOI 10.1590/S1413-81232012000300019
   Oliver D, 2004, AGE AGEING, V33, P122, DOI 10.1093/ageing/afh017
   RUBENSTEIN LZ, 1994, ANN INTERN MED, V121, P442
   Scheffer AC, 2008, AGE AGEING, V37, P19, DOI 10.1093/ageing/afm169
   Shinkai S, 2000, AGE AGEING, V29, P441, DOI 10.1093/ageing/29.5.441
   SHMOTKIN D, 1991, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V33, P131, DOI 10.2190/ND3A-L67H-16J7-DWJT
   SJOGREN H, 1989, ACCIDENT ANAL PREV, V21, P233, DOI 10.1016/0001-4575(89)90014-6
   SULLIVAN M, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V41, P1349, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(95)00125-Q
   Sullivan M., 1997, HALSOENKAT SVENSK MA
   Suzuki Mizue, 2002, Nurs Health Sci, V4, P155, DOI 10.1046/j.1442-2018.2002.00123.x
   TINETTI ME, 1994, J GERONTOL, V49, pM140
   Tinetti ME, 1997, NEW ENGL J MED, V337, P1279, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199710303371806
   Tinetti ME, 2003, NEW ENGL J MED, V348, P42, DOI 10.1056/NEJMcp020719
   Wagert PV, 2009, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V49, P390, DOI 10.1016/j.archger.2008.12.005
   Wallace KA, 2002, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V62, P674, DOI 10.1177/001316402128775085
   Ware JE, 1996, MED CARE, V34, P220, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199603000-00003
NR 45
TC 0
BP 95
EP 100
PY 2014
PD JAN-FEB
VL 58
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.archger.2013.07.006
GA 238XG
UT WOS:000325984500016
ER

PT J
AU MANCINI, JA
   BLIESZNER, R
AF MANCINI, JA
   BLIESZNER, R
TI SOCIAL PROVISIONS IN ADULTHOOD - CONCEPT AND MEASUREMENT IN CLOSE
   RELATIONSHIPS
SO JOURNALS OF GERONTOLOGY
J9 J GERONTOL
LA English
DT Article
RP MANCINI, JA, VIRGINIA POLYTECH INST & STATE UNIV,COLL HUMAN RESOURCES,DEPT FAMILY & CHILD DEV,BLACKSBURG,VA 24061, USA.
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; DESIRABILITY; MORALE
AB Social gerontologists are increasingly concerned about examining the nature of close relationships among the elderly.  Theoretically grounded and empirically validated instruments are needed to advance research in this area.  We analyzed the psychometric properties of the Social Provisions Scale using data from a probability sample of 494 community residents aged 65 or older.  The theoretical foundation of this scale is Weiss's delineation of social support functions of close relationships.  Confirmatory factor analysis revealed a pattern in the data that corresponds to the theoretical definition of relational provisions:  Factor 1 was Intimacy; Factor 2 was Social Integration; Factor 3 was Reassurance of Worth; and Factor 4 was Opportunity for Nuturance.  Alphas for the four scales ranged from .83 to .94. Convergent validity was supported by significant correlations between the Social Provisions Scale (SPS) and respondent's morale, frequency of contact with friends, feelings of closeness with an adult child, relationship control, and relationship conflict.  Discriminant validity was supported by nonsignificant correlations between the SPS and the Eysenck Lie Scale.
CR BECKMAN LJ, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P1075, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.41.6.1075
   Braiker H. B., 1979, SOCIAL EXCHANGE DEV, P135
   CAMPBELL DT, 1959, PSYCHOL BULL, V56, P81, DOI 10.1037/h0046016
   CONNER KA, 1979, J GERONTOL, V34, P116
   CONSTABLE JF, 1986, J HUMAN STRESS, V12, P12
   Cutrona C., 1987, ADV PERSONAL RELATIO, P37
   Cutrona C, 1986, PSYCHOL AGING, V1, P47, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.1.1.47
   Eysenck H. J., 1969, PERSONALITY STRUCTUR
   JORESKOB KG, 1989, LISTREL 7 GUIDE PROG
   JORESKOG K, 1983, LISREL 6 ESTIMATION
   KANE RA, 1981, ASSESSING ELDERLY
   KOZMA A, 1987, J GERONTOL, V42, P56
   LAWTON MP, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P85
   LIANG J, 1984, J GERONTOL, V39, P613
   LONG JK, 1989, AGING PARENTS ADULT, P151
   MANCINI JA, 1980, RES AGING, V2, P416, DOI 10.1177/016402758024002
   MANCINI JA, 1985, PSYCHOL REP, V56, P139
   MANCINI JA, 1984, J APPL GERONTOL, V3, P150, DOI 10.1177/073346488400300205
   MANCINI JA, 1986, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V46, P89, DOI 10.1177/0013164486461008
   MANCINI JA, 1984, INDEPENDENT AGING FA, P58
   MANCINI JA, 1989, AGING PARENTS ADULT
   MANCINI JA, 1989, J MARRIAGE FAM, V51, P275, DOI 10.2307/352492
   Mangen D.J., 1988, MEASUREMENT INTERGEN
   MANGEN DJ, 1982, RES INSTRUMENTS SOCI, V2
   MCCRAE RR, 1986, J GERONTOL, V41, P390
   RUSSELL D, 1984, UNPUB SOCIAL PROVISI
   RUSSELL D, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P1313, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.6.1313
   RUSSELL D, 1984, AM PSYCHOL ASS CONVE
   RUSSELL DW, 1987, J APPL PSYCHOL, V72, P269, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.72.2.269
   WALKER AJ, 1983, J MARRIAGE FAM, V45, P841, DOI 10.2307/351796
   Weiss RS, 1974, DOING UNTO OTHERS, P17
   WEISS RS, 1969, TRANS-ACT-SOC SCI MO, V6, P36
NR 32
TC 4
BP P14
EP P20
PY 1992
PD JAN
VL 47
IS 1
GA GY680
UT WOS:A1992GY68000017
ER

PT J
AU Lopes, MP
   da Palma, PJ
   Cunha, MPE
AF Lopes, Miguel Pereira
   da Palma, Patricia Jardim
   Pina e Cunha, Miguel
TI Tolerance is Not Enough: The Moderating Role of Optimism on Perceptions
   of Regional Economic Performance
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lopes, Miguel Pereira; Pina e Cunha, Miguel] Univ Nova Lisboa, Fac Econ, P-1099038 Lisbon, Portugal.
   [da Palma, Patricia Jardim] Inst Super Psicol Aplicada, P-1149041 Lisbon, Portugal.
RP Lopes, MP, Univ Nova Lisboa, Fac Econ, Rua Marques de Fronteira 20, P-1099038 Lisbon, Portugal.
EM mlopes@fe.unl.pt; ppalma@ispa.pt; mpc@fe.unl.pt
DE Tolerance; Creative class; Optimism; Happiness; Life-satisfaction
ID CREATIVE CLASS; URBAN-GROWTH; HAPPINESS; PSYCHOLOGY; BEHAVIOR; HEALTH;
   INCOME
AB Current theories on economic growth are stressing the important role of creativity and innovation as a main driver of regional development. Some perspectives, like Richard Florida's 'creative class theory', have elected tolerance and diversity as a core concept in explaining differential development between different places, but his assumptions are challenged by other empirical and theoretical studies. In this article, we raise the possibility that tolerance is a necessary yet not a sufficient ingredient to trigger economic development in regions, and explore the role of subjective well-being (life-satisfaction, happiness, and optimism) as a moderator. Using a nationwide survey of 3,757 respondents from 21 different municipalities, the results show that optimism played the role of moderator, thus evidencing that psychological variables should be taken into account when trying to understand regional economic development.
CR Alesina A, 1999, Q J ECON, V114, P1243, DOI 10.1162/003355399556269
   Alesina A, 2005, J ECON LIT, V43, P762, DOI 10.1257/002205105774431243
   Alesina A, 2000, Q J ECON, V115, P847, DOI 10.1162/003355300554935
   Amabile TM, 1996, CREATIVITY CONTEXT
   Asheim B, 2009, ECON GEOGR, V85, P425
   Asheim B, 2009, ECON GEOGR, V85, P355
   Aspinwall LG, 1997, PSYCHOL BULL, V121, P417, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.121.3.417
   Avolio B. J., 2006, HIGH IMPACT LEADER M
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Becherer RC, 1999, J SMALL BUS MANAGE, V37, P28
   BENTLER PM, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P238, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.107.2.238
   Borgatti SP, 2003, J MANAGE, V29, P991, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(03)00087-4
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   Brissette I, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P102, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.1.102
   Cameron K. S., 2008, POSITIVE LEADERSHIP
   Cameron KS, 2004, AM BEHAV SCI, V47, P766, DOI 10.1177/0002764203260209
   CARVER CS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P375, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.2.375
   CARVER CS, 1982, PSYCHOL BULL, V92, P111, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.92.1.111
   Clark TN, 2002, J URBAN AFF, V24, P493, DOI 10.1111/1467-9906.00134
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Di Tella R, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P335, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.1.335
   Donegan M, 2008, J AM PLANN ASSOC, V74, P180, DOI 10.1080/01944360801944948
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Festinger L., 1957, THEORY COGNITIVE DIS
   Florida R., 2002, RISE CREATIVE CLASS
   Florida R, 2002, J ECON GEOGR, V2, P55, DOI 10.1093/jeg/2.1.55
   Florida R, 2004, EUROPE CREATIVE AGE
   Florida R., 2004, CITIES CREATIVE CLAS
   Florida R, 2003, CITY COMMUNITY, V2, P3, DOI DOI 10.1111/1540-6040.00034
   Fredrickson BL, 2003, AM SCI, V91, P330, DOI 10.1511/2003.26.865
   Frey B.S., 2005, REV SOC ECON, V63, P208, DOI DOI 10.1080/00346760500130366
   Frey BS, 2008, HAPPINESS REVOLUTION
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Gardner WL, 2004, ORGAN DYN, V33, P270, DOI 10.1016/j.orgdyn.2004.06.004
   Glaeser EL, 2008, SOUTH ECON J, V74, P610
   Glaeser EL, 2003, J REGIONAL SCI, V43, P139, DOI 10.1111/1467-9787.00293
   Grimm L.G., 2000, READING UNDERSTANDIN, P227
   Hair Jr J. F., 1998, MULTIVARIATE DATA AN
   Hall P, 2000, URBAN STUD, V37, P639, DOI 10.1080/00420980050003946
   Headey B, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V87, P65, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9146-y
   Hollenbeck GP, 2004, ORGAN DYN, V33, P254, DOI 10.1016/j.orgdyn.2004.06.003
   HONG L, 1998, 9808077 SANT FE I
   Hospers G. J., 2003, Knowledge Technology & Policy, V16, DOI 10.1007/s12130-003-1037-1
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Kahneman D., 1979, ECONOMETRICA, V47, P313, DOI DOI 10.2307/1914185
   Kerr B, 2003, POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGICAL ASSESSMENT: HANDBOOK OF MODELS AND MEASURES, P155, DOI 10.1037/10612-010
   Lopes M. P., 2008, J PSYCHOL, V3, P100, DOI 10.1080/17439760701760575
   LOPES MP, 2009, ENCY POSITIVE PSYCHO, P520
   LOPES MP, 2009, J ENTERPRISING CULTU, V17, P323
   Luthans F., 2005, MANAGEMENT ORG REV, V1, P247, DOI [10. 1111/j.1740-8784.2005.00011.x, DOI 10.1111/J.1740-8784.2005.00011.X]
   Luthans F, 2003, POSITIVE ORG SCHOLAR, P241
   Luthans F, 2007, PERS PSYCHOL, V60, P541, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2007.00083.x
   Miettinen R., 2006, CREATIVITY INNOVATIO, V15, P173, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8691.2006.00381.x
   Mohanty M. S., 2009, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V38, P357, DOI 10.1016/j.socec.2008.07.012
   MOHANTY MS, 2009, J EC PSYCHOL
   Montgomery J., 2005, LOCAL EC, V20, P337, DOI 10.1080/02690940500298706
   Oswald AJ, 2008, J PUBLIC ECON, V92, P1061
   Perry-Smith JE, 2003, ACAD MANAGE REV, V28, P89
   PETERSON C, 2003, FLOURISHING POSITIVE
   Peterson C.M., 2003, POSITIVE ORG SCHOLAR, P14
   RAPPAPORT J, 1999, LOCAL GROWTH EMPIRIC, P23
   SANDVIK E, 1993, J PERS, V61, P317, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1993.tb00283.x
   SCHEIER MF, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1257, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1257
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.219
   Schumpeter J.A., 1961, THEORY EC DEV INQUIR
   Seligman M. E. P., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P3
   STEIGER JH, 1990, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V25, P173, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr2502_4
   Storper M, 2009, J ECON GEOGR, V9, P147, DOI 10.1093/jeg/lbn052
   Tajfel H., 1986, PSYCHOL INTERGROUP R
   TORNQVIST G, 1983, CREATIVITY CONTEXT
   TVERSKY A, 1974, SCIENCE, V185, P1124, DOI 10.1126/science.185.4157.1124
   VANHERWAARDEN F, 1977, EUR ECON REV, V9, P283
   Veenhoven R., 1993, HAPPINESS NATIONS SU
   VEENHOVEN R, 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W
   Wright TA, 1999, J ORGAN BEHAV, V20, P1, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199901)20:1<1::AID-JOB885>3.0.CO;2-W
NR 76
TC 0
BP 333
EP 350
PY 2011
PD JUN
VL 102
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s11205-010-9685-5
GA 741XI
UT WOS:000288899700010
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Ryckmans, V
   Kahn, JP
   Modell, S
   Werner, C
   McQuade, RD
   Kerselaers, W
   Lissens, J
   Sanchez, R
AF Ryckmans, V.
   Kahn, J. P.
   Modell, S.
   Werner, C.
   McQuade, R. D.
   Kerselaers, W.
   Lissens, J.
   Sanchez, R.
TI Switching to Aripiprazole in Outpatients with Schizophrenia Experiencing
   Insufficient Efficacy and/or Safety/Tolerability Issues with
   Risperidone: A Randomized, Multicentre, Open-label Study
SO PHARMACOPSYCHIATRY
J9 PHARMACOPSYCHIATRY
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ryckmans, V.] Cabinet Consultat, B-1160 Brussels, Belgium.
   [Kahn, J. P.] CHU Nancy, Psychiat Serv, Nancy, France.
   [Kahn, J. P.] CHU Nancy, Psychol Clin, Nancy, France.
   [Modell, S.] Bristol Myers Squibb Co, Munich, Germany.
   [Werner, C.] Otsuka Pharma GmbH, Frankfurt, Germany.
   [McQuade, R. D.; Sanchez, R.] Otsuka Pharmaceut Dev & Commercializat Inc, Princeton, NJ USA.
   [Kerselaers, W.; Lissens, J.] Bristol Myers Squibb Co, Braine Lalleud, Belgium.
RP Ryckmans, V, Cabinet Consultat, Ave Vanhaelen 25, B-1160 Brussels, Belgium.
EM vincent.ryckmans@yahoo.fr
ID BROAD EFFECTIVENESS TRIAL; QUALITY-OF-LIFE; SCHIZOAFFECTIVE DISORDER;
   ATYPICAL ANTIPSYCHOTICS; 2ND-GENERATION ANTIPSYCHOTICS; PSYCHIATRIC
   PRACTICE; SUPER-SENSITIVITY; DOUBLE-BLIND; OLANZAPINE; ZIPRASIDONE
AB Introduction: This study evaluated the safety/tolerability and effectiveness of aripiprazole titrated-close versus fixed-dose switching strategies from risperidone in patients with schizophrenia experiencing insufficient efficacy and/or safety/tolerability issues.
   Methods: Patients were randomized to an aripiprazole titrated-dose (starting dose 5 mg/day) or fixed-dose (dose 15mg/day) switching strategy with risperidone down-tapering. Primary endpoint was rate of discontinuation due to adverse events (AEs) during the 12-week study. Secondary endpoints included positive and negative syndrome scale (PANSS), clinical global impressions - improvement of illness scale (CGI-1), preference of medication (POM), subjective well-being under neuroleptics (SWN-K) and GEOPTE (Grupo Espanol para la Optimizacion del Tratamiento de la Esquizofrenia) scales.
   Results: Rates of discontinuations due to AEs were similar between titrated-dose and fixed-dose strategies (3.5% vs. 5.0%; p=0.448). Improvements in mean PANSS total scores were similar between aripiprazole titrated-dose and fixed-dose strategies (-14.8 vs. -17.2; LOCF), as were mean CGI-I scores (2.9 vs. 2.8; p=0.425; LOCF) and SWN-K scores (+8.6 vs. +10.3; OC, +7.8 vs.+9.8; LOU).
   Conclusion: Switching can be effectively and safely achieved through a titrated-dose or fixed-dose switching strategy for aripiprazole, with down-titration of risperidone.
CR Aguglia E, 2002, PROG NEURO-PSYCHOPH, V26, P1229, DOI 10.1016/S0278-5846(02)00242-7
   Alvarez E, 2003, EUR NEUROPSYCHOPHARM, V13, P39, DOI 10.1016/S0924-977X(02)00079-2
   Barkic J, 2003, COLLEGIUM ANTROPOL, V27, P111
   Casey DE, 2003, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V166, P391, DOI 10.1007/s00213-002-1344-3
   CHOUINARD G, 1978, AM J PSYCHIAT, V135, P1409
   Correll CU, 2006, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V67, P160
   Edlinger M, 2005, CNS DRUGS, V19, P27, DOI 10.2165/00023210-200519010-00003
   Fleischhacker WW, 1997, DRUGS, V53, P915
   Garcia-Cabeza I, 2001, BMC PSYCHIATRY, V1, DOI 10.1186/1471-244X-1-7
   Guy W, 1976, DHEW PUBL, VADM 76-338, P218
   Harvey PD, 2004, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V172, P324, DOI 10.1007/s00213-003-1652-2
   HOGAN TP, 1992, PSYCHOL MED, V22, P347
   Kapur S, 2000, AM J PSYCHIAT, V157, P514, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.157.4.514
   Kay S. R., 1987, POSITIVE NEGATIVE SY
   KAY SR, 1987, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V13, P261
   Kinon BJ, 2000, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V61, P833
   Kolotkin RL, 2006, QUAL LIFE RES, V15, P587, DOI 10.1007/s11136-005-4627-4
   Kolotkin RL, 2001, OBES RES, V9, P102, DOI 10.1038/oby.2001.13
   Loebel A, 2004, CNS SPECTRUMS, V9, P357
   LUCHINS DJ, 1980, AM J PSYCHIAT, V137, P1395
   MACGAHUEY CA, 2000, J SEX MARITAL THER, V26, P25
   Masand PS, 2000, ANN PHARMACOTHER, V34, P200
   Masand Prakash S, 2005, Prim Care Companion J Clin Psychiatry, V7, P121
   McEvoy JP, 2006, AM J PSYCHIAT, V163, P600, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.163.4.600
   Naber D, 2001, SCHIZOPHR RES, V50, P79, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(00)00166-3
   PEUSKENS J, 2000, LOT CLIN PSYCHOPH S4, V15, pS15
   Remington G, 2000, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V148, P3, DOI 10.1007/s002130050017
   Sanjuan J, 2003, ACTAS ESP PSIQUIATRI, V31, P120
   Stip E, 2000, J PSYCHIATR NEUROSCI, V25, P137
   Stroup TS, 2006, AM J PSYCHIAT, V163, P611, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.163.4.611
   Tandon R, 2006, SCHIZOPHR RES, V84, P77, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2005.12.857
   Tandon R, 2005, PSYCHIAT RES, V136, P211, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2005.05.006
   Weiden PJ, 1997, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V58, P63
   Weiden PJ, 2003, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V64, P580
   Weiden Peter J, 2007, J Clin Psychiatry, V68 Suppl 7, P1
   Wolf J, 2007, CURR MED RES OPIN, V23, P2313, DOI 10.1185/030079907X225448
NR 36
TC 9
BP 114
EP 121
PY 2009
PD MAY
VL 42
IS 3
DI 10.1055/s-0028-1112134
GA 451FG
UT WOS:000266455500006
TG GROUP2
ER

PT J
AU HART, KA
   RINTALA, DH
AF HART, KA
   RINTALA, DH
TI LONG-TERM OUTCOMES FOLLOWING SPINAL-CORD INJURY
SO NEUROREHABILITATION
J9 NEUROREHABILITATION
LA English
DT Review
C1 BAYLOR COLL MED,HOUSTON,TX 77030.
RP HART, KA, INST REHABIL & RES,1333 MOURSUND ST,HOUSTON,TX 77030, USA.
DE SPINAL CORD INJURY; LONG-TERM OUTCOME; COMMUNITY INTEGRATION;
   PARAPLEGIA; TETRAPLEGIA; QUADRIPLEGIA
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; PENILE PROSTHESES; SOCIAL SUPPORT; SCREENING-TEST;
   MEDICAL-CARE; RISK-FACTORS; ADJUSTMENT; COMMUNITY; TIME; MEN
AB Long-term outcome assessment of people with spinal cord injury (SCI) beyond acute rehabilitation is becoming an increasingly important issue as life expectancies for people with SCI approach those of the general population. This article provides information about research on the long-term physical and psychological well-being and the community integration of individuals with SCI. Persons with SCI have been found to have more physical and psychological problems and they are less well integrated into the community than the general population. Long-term measurement issues, criteria for selection of instruments, and recommended instruments are discussed.
CR ADAMS DL, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P470
   Alexander C J, 1991, J Am Paraplegia Soc, V14, P127
   APPLE DF, 1990, SPINAL CORD INJURY M
   BACHELDER JM, 1990, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V72, P802
   Barboriak J J, 1983, J Am Paraplegia Soc, V6, P32
   BERKMAN AH, 1978, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V59, P29
   Blackburn G L, 1977, JPEN J Parenter Enteral Nutr, V1, P11, DOI 10.1177/014860717700100111
   BOND MJ, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P321, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.2.321
   BRODERSON LC, 1990, PARAPLEGIA NEWS  OCT, P50
   BROWN JS, 1986, SOC SCI MED, V23, P313, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(86)90353-9
   BUCH JP, 1993, J UROLOGY, V149, P1350
   CARDUS D, 1984, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V65, P509
   CARDUS D, 1969, STUDY GROSS BODY COM
   CARDUS D, 1985, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V66, P257, DOI 10.1016/0003-9993(85)90167-4
   CHARLIFUE SW, 1992, PARAPLEGIA, V30, P192
   Chicano L A, 1989, J Neurosci Nurs, V21, P366
   CMGOWAN MB, 1987, PARAPLEGIA, V25, P357
   COHEN S, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V109, P5, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.109.1.5
   COHEN S, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P385, DOI 10.2307/2136404
   COX SAR, 1985, J TRAUMA, V25, P419, DOI 10.1097/00005373-198505000-00008
   Craig D I, 1990, Rehabil Nurs, V15, P6
   CREWE NM, 1980, MINN MED, V63, P586
   CREWE NM, 1988, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V69, P435
   CRISP R, 1992, PARAPLEGIA, V30, P420
   CROSS LL, 1991, WESTERN J MED, V154, P607
   CUSHMAN LA, 1992, PARAPLEGIA, V30, P690
   DAVIDOFF G, 1990, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V71, P121
   DAVIDOFF G, 1990, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V35, P171, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.35.3.171
   Denil J, 1992, Acta Urol Belg, V60, P15
   DEVIVO MJ, 1991, WESTERN J MED, V154, P602
   DEVIVO MJ, 1993, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V74, P248
   DEVIVO MJ, 1987, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V44, P872
   DEVIVO MJ, 1994, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V75, P718, DOI 10.1016/0003-9993(94)90208-9
   DEVIVO MJ, 1992, PARAPLEGIA, V30, P108
   Dew MA, 1983, J APPL REHABIL COUNS, V14, P32
   DIETZEN CJ, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P652
   Dunnum L, 1990, J Neurosci Nurs, V22, P43
   ELLIOTT TR, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P608, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.4.608
   ELLIOTT TR, 1991, BEHAV RES THER, V29, P485, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(91)90133-N
   EPSTEIN NB, 1983, J MARITAL FAM THER, V9, P171, DOI 10.1111/j.1752-0606.1983.tb01497.x
   FANELLI MT, 1989, NUTRITION CHEM SENSE, P94
   FRANK RG, 1987, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V68, P344
   FUHRER MJ, 1993, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V74, P1172
   FUHRER MJ, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P552
   FUHRER MJ, 1993, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V74, P255
   Fuhrer Marcus J., 1992, Archives of Physical Medicine and Rehabilitation, V73, P954
   FULLERTON DT, 1981, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V38, P1369
   GERHART KA, 1993, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V74, P1030, DOI 10.1016/0003-9993(93)90057-H
   GERHART KA, 1991, J TRAUMA, V31, P1529, DOI 10.1097/00005373-199111000-00012
   GREENWAY RM, 1969, PARAPLEGIA, V7, P301
   HALL KM, 1992, NEUROREHABILITATION, V2, P98
   HALSTEAD LS, 1991, PARAPLEGIA, V29, P43
   HALSTEAD LS, 1993, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V74, P659, DOI 10.1016/0003-9993(93)90176-B
   Harrison C, 1989, SCI Nurs, V6, P44
   HARVEY C, 1992, PARAPLEGIA, V30, P834
   HEINEMANN AW, 1991, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V72, P482
   HEINEMANN AW, 1988, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V69, P619
   HUNTER KI, 1981, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V12, P205
   IVIE C, 1994, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V75, P722, DOI 10.1016/0003-9993(94)90229-1
   JENKINSON C, 1993, BRIT MED J, V306, P1437
   Kaminski M V Jr, 1989, Decubitus, V2, P20
   KEARNS PJ, 1992, JPEN-PARENTER ENTER, V16, P11, DOI 10.1177/014860719201600111
   KENNEDY DW, 1990, PARAPLEGIA, V28, P130
   KIRUBAKARAN VR, 1986, J STUD ALCOHOL, V47, P223
   KRAUSE JS, 1990, PARAPLEGIA, V28, P186
   KRAUSE JS, 1991, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V72, P91
   KRAUSE JS, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P558
   Lee B Y, 1985, J Rehabil Res Dev, V22, P11, DOI 10.1682/JRRD.1985.07.0011
   LEVINE AM, 1992, PARAPLEGIA, V30, P880
   Linsenmeyer T A, 1991, J Am Paraplegia Soc, V14, P43
   LLOYD LK, 1989, PARAPLEGIA, V27, P457
   LUNDQVIST C, 1991, SPINE, V16, P78, DOI 10.1097/00007632-199101000-00014
   MACDONALD MR, 1987, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V68, P339
   MACKENZIE EJ, 1988, J TRAUMA, V28, P281, DOI 10.1097/00005373-198803000-00003
   MENHERT T, 1990, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V35, P3
   MEYERS AR, 1989, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V70, P471, DOI 10.1016/0003-9993(89)90010-5
   NEWMARK SR, 1981, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V62, P279
   NICHOLS PJR, 1979, SCAND J REHABIL MED, V11, P29
   NOREAU L, 1992, PARAPLEGIA, V30, P563
   Nygaard I, 1990, Obstet Gynecol Surv, V45, P727, DOI 10.1097/00006254-199011000-00002
   PERKASH I, 1992, PARAPLEGIA, V30, P327
   PILSECKER C, 1990, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V69, P91, DOI 10.1097/00002060-199004000-00009
   PRESTBY JE, 1990, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V18, P117, DOI 10.1007/BF00922691
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   RAGNARSSON KT, 1981, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V62, P418
   RICHARDS JS, 1976, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V67, P362
   RINTALA DH, 1988, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V69, P749
   RINTALA DH, 1994, MAY C HLTH WOM PHYS
   RINTALA DH, 1991, J AM PARAPLEGIA SOC, V14, P83
   RINTALA DH, 1991, ANN REPORT RES TRAIN, P1
   ROLLS BJ, 1989, NUTRITION CHEM SENSE, P217
   SCHULZ R, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1162, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.5.1162
   SEAGER SWJ, 1993, UROL CLIN N AM, V20, P543
   SELZER ML, 1975, J STUD ALCOHOL, V36, P117
   SHORT DJ, 1992, AGING SPINAL CORD IN, P183
   SILFVERSKIOLD J, 1991, J CLIN ORTHOP, V272, P141
   SIOSTEEN A, 1990, PARAPLEGIA, V28, P285
   SKINNER HA, 1982, ADDICT BEHAV, V7, P363, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(82)90005-3
   SKINNER HA, 1982, J STUD ALCOHOL, V43, P1157
   Slater MA, 1987, ADV FAMILY INTERVENT, P197
   Snyder M., 1992, CURRENT DIRECTIONS P, V1, P113, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep10769014
   SUMMERS JD, 1991, PAIN, V47, P183, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(91)90203-A
   TARLOV AR, 1989, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V262, P925, DOI 10.1001/jama.262.7.925
   Trieschmann R., 1987, AGING DISABILITY
   Turner R. J., 1985, RES COMMUNITY MENTAL, V5, P77
   WAGNER KA, 1986, NEUROTRAUMA TREATMEN, P213
   WATERS RL, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P44
   WHITE MJ, 1992, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V71, P225, DOI 10.1097/00002060-199208000-00005
   WHITE MJ, 1993, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V72, P372
   WHITENECK G, 1992, AGING SPINAL CORD IN
   WHITENECK GG, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P519
   WHITENECK GG, 1992, PARAPLEGIA, V30, P617
   WHITENECK GG, 1985, COLLABORATIVE STUDY
   Willer B, 1993, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V8, P75
   WYLIE EJ, 1988, PARAPLEGIA, V26, P101
   YERXA EJ, 1990, AM J OCCUP THER, V44, P318
   YERXA EJ, 1986, OCCUP THER J RES, V6, P271
   Young JS, 1981, SCI DIG, V3, P11
   YOUNG JS, 1979, SPINAL CORD INJURY D, V1, P11
   YOUNG ME, IN PRESS REHABIL COU
   YOUNG ME, 1991, J AM PARA SOC, V14, P99
   ZUNG BJ, 1975, J STUD ALCOHOL, V36, P127
   1990, RES BRIEFS, P5
NR 123
TC 5
BP 57
EP 73
PY 1995
PD FEB
VL 5
IS 1
DI 10.1016/1053-8135(94)00105-4
GA RJ879
UT WOS:A1995RJ87900006
ER

PT J
AU KAPPEL, K
   SANDOE, P
AF KAPPEL, K
   SANDOE, P
TI SAVING THE YOUNG BEFORE THE OLD - A REPLY TO HARRIS,JOHN
SO BIOETHICS
J9 BIOETHICS
LA English
DT Discussion
C1 UNIV COPENHAGEN,DEPT EDUC PHILOSOPHY & RHETOR,BIOETH RES GRP,COPENHAGEN,DENMARK.
AB For a distribution of health care resources to be fair, it should consider the consequences for the whole lives of the affected persons and not just how badly off they are at the present moment. Since, other things being equal, a person is worse off if he dies young than if he dies old, it is fair to give scarce vital health care resources to young rather than to old persons. In the paper this ageist view is restated and defended against a number of objections raised by John Harris. According to Harris' so-called anti-ageist argument the only relevant consideration in the distribution of vital health care resources is people's desire to go on living. On reflection, this is highly counterintuitive. Instead, it is argued that both present desires to go on living and possible future happiness should weigh together with considerations of fairness. Both fairness and possible future happiness will in most cases speak in favour of saving the young before the old. A number of other problems for the ageist view are discussed, and solutions are suggested.
CR HARRIS J, 1985, VALUE LIFE, P89
   Harris J, 1980, VIOLENCE RESPONSIBIL, P91
   HARRIS J, 1975, PHILOSOPHY, V50, P81
   VEATCH R, 1986, F JUSTICE, P129
   WINSLOW GR, 1993, FACING LIMITS ETHICS, P211
NR 5
TC 3
BP 84
EP 92
PY 1994
PD JAN
VL 8
IS 1
DI 10.1111/j.1467-8519.1994.tb00243.x
GA MQ983
UT WOS:A1994MQ98300006
ER

PT J
AU Hirschi, A
   Lee, B
   Porfeli, EJ
   Vondracek, FW
AF Hirschi, Andreas
   Lee, Bora
   Porfeli, Erik J.
   Vondracek, Fred W.
TI Proactive motivation and engagement in career behaviors: Investigating
   direct, mediated, and moderated effects
SO JOURNAL OF VOCATIONAL BEHAVIOR
J9 J VOCAT BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hirschi, Andreas] Univ Lausanne, CH-1015 Lausanne, Switzerland.
   [Hirschi, Andreas] Leuphana Univ Lueneburg, Luneburg, Germany.
   [Lee, Bora; Vondracek, Fred W.] Penn State Univ, University Pk, PA 16802 USA.
   [Porfeli, Erik J.] Northeastern Ohio Med Univ, Rootstown, OH USA.
RP Hirschi, A, Univ Lausanne, Inst Psychol, Quartier UNIL Dorigny, Batiment Geopolis, CH-1015 Lausanne, Switzerland.
EM andreas.hirschi@unil.ch
DE Career management; Proactivity; Motivation; Career counseling; Career
   engagement
ID AFFECT SCHEDULE PANAS; HIGH-SCHOOL-STUDENTS; SELF-CONCORDANCE; NEGATIVE
   AFFECT; VOCATIONAL IDENTITY; CONSTRUCT-VALIDITY; GOAL ATTAINMENT; THINGS
   HAPPEN; EXPLORATION; EFFICACY
AB Proactive career behaviors become increasingly important in today's career environment, but little is known about how and when motivational patterns affect individual differences. In a six-month longitudinal study among German university students (Study 1; N = 289) it was demonstrated that motivation in terms of "can do" (self-efficacy and context beliefs), "reason to" (autonomous career goals), and "energized to" (positive affect) significantly predicted career behaviors. Contrary to expectation, negative context beliefs had a positive effect when combined with other motivational states. Study 2 replicated and extended those results by investigating whether "can do" motivation mediates the effect of proactive personality and whether those effects are conditional upon the degree of career choice decidedness. We tested a moderated multiple mediation model with a unique sample of 134 German students, assessed three times, each interval being 6 weeks apart. The results showed that effects of proactivity were partially carried through higher self-efficacy beliefs but not context beliefs. Supporting a moderation model, indirect effects through self-efficacy beliefs were not present for students with very low decidedness. (C) 2013 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Ashforth BE, 2007, J VOCAT BEHAV, V70, P447, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2007.02.001
   Bagozzi RP, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P1
   BATEMAN TS, 1993, J ORGAN BEHAV, V14, P103, DOI 10.1002/job.4030140202
   Betz NE, 2007, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V15, P403, DOI 10.1177/1069072707305759
   Bindl UK, 2012, J APPL PSYCHOL, V97, P134, DOI 10.1037/a0024368
   BLUSTEIN DL, 1989, J VOCAT BEHAV, V35, P194, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(89)90040-7
   BREHM JW, 1989, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V40, P109, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.40.020189.000545
   Brown S. D., 2005, COUNSELING CAREER CH, P441
   Crant JM, 2000, J MANAGE, V26, P435, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(00)00044-1
   Crawford JR, 2004, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V43, P245, DOI 10.1348/0144665031752934
   Creed PA, 2007, J ADOLESCENCE, V30, P377, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2006.04.003
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   Fay D, 2001, HUM PERFORM, V14, P97, DOI 10.1207/S15327043HUP1401_06
   Ford M. E., 1992, MOTIVATING HUMANS GO
   Frese M, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P1084, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.4.1084
   Frese M, 1997, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V70, P139
   Fuller B, 2009, J VOCAT BEHAV, V75, P329, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2009.05.008
   GROLNICK WS, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P890, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.5.890
   Gushue GV, 2006, CAREER DEV Q, V54, P307
   Hall D. T., 2002, CAREERS OUT ORG
   Heckhausen J, 2002, J VOCAT BEHAV, V60, P199, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2001.1864
   HINKIN TR, 1995, J MANAGE, V21, P967, DOI 10.1177/014920639502100509
   Hirschi A, 2011, J VOCAT BEHAV, V79, P60, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2010.11.002
   Hirschi A., 2007, J INDIVID DIFFER, V28, P205, DOI DOI 10.1027/1614-0001.28.4.205
   Hirschi A, 2011, J ADOLESCENCE, V34, P173, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2009.12.009
   Holland J. L., 1980, VOCATIONAL SITUATION
   Jorin Fux S., 2006, PERSONLICHKEIT BERUF
   Jorin S., 2004, EXPLORIX WERKZEUG BE
   Judge TA, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P257, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.2.257
   Judge TA, 2011, HUM RESOUR MANAGE R, V21, P331, DOI 10.1016/j.hrmr.2010.10.003
   Kanfer R, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P837, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.5.837
   Kenny ME, 2007, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V54, P336, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.54.3.336
   Kidd JM, 1998, J VOCAT BEHAV, V52, P275, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1997.1629
   Koestner R, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P231, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.1.231
   Kossek EE, 1998, PERS PSYCHOL, V51, P935, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1998.tb00746.x
   Kracke B, 1997, CAREER DEV Q, V45, P341
   Krohne HW, 1996, DIAGNOSTICA, V42, P139
   Lent R.W., 2002, CAREER CHOICE DEV, P255
   Locke EA, 2002, AM PSYCHOL, V57, P705, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.57.9.705
   Nurmi JE, 2002, J VOCAT BEHAV, V60, P241, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2001.1866
   Parker SK, 2010, J MANAGE, V36, P827, DOI 10.1177/0149206310363732
   PEKRUN R, 1992, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V41, P359, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.1992.tb00712.x
   Porfeli EJ, 2011, J ADOLESCENCE, V34, P853, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2011.02.001
   Preacher KJ, 2008, BEHAV RES METHODS, V40, P879, DOI 10.3758/BRM.40.3.879
   Reed MB, 2004, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V12, P223, DOI 10.1177/1069072703261524
   Rigotti T, 2008, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V16, P238, DOI 10.1177/1069072707305763
   Rogers ME, 2008, J VOCAT BEHAV, V73, P132, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2008.02.002
   Sheldon KM, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P482, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.3.482
   Sheldon KM, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P152, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.1.152
   Silvia PJ, 2010, MOTIV EMOTION, V34, P363, DOI 10.1007/s11031-010-9192-7
   Skorikov V.B., 2007, CAREER DEV CHILDHOOD, P105
   Stickland R., 1996, EUROPEAN J WORK ORG, V5, P583, DOI DOI 10.1080/13594329608414881
   Strauss K, 2012, J APPL PSYCHOL, V97, P580, DOI 10.1037/a0026423
   Swanson JL, 1996, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V4, P219, DOI 10.1177/106907279600400207
   Thomas JP, 2010, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V83, P275, DOI 10.1348/096317910X502359
   Vondracek FW, 2010, INT J EDUC VOCAT GUI, V10, P125, DOI 10.1007/s10775-010-9176-x
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 57
TC 1
BP 31
EP 40
PY 2013
PD AUG
VL 83
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.jvb.2013.02.003
GA 145QD
UT WOS:000319031000004
ER

PT J
AU STOWE, SM
AF STOWE, SM
TI THE PURSUIT OF HAPPINESS - FAMILY AND VALUES IN JEFFERSONS VIRGINIA -
   LEWIS,J
SO HISTORY OF EDUCATION QUARTERLY
J9 HIST EDUC QUART
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 PENN STATE UNIV, UNIVERSITY PK, PA 16802 USA.
CR Lewis Jan, 1983, PURSUIT HAPPINESS FA
NR 1
TC 0
BP 75
EP 81
PY 1987
PD SPR
VL 27
IS 1
GA G2702
UT WOS:A1987G270200010
ER

PT J
AU Rainville, P
   Bechara, A
   Naqvi, N
   Damasio, AR
AF Rainville, Pierre
   Bechara, Antoine
   Naqvi, Nasir
   Damasio, Antonio R.
TI Basic emotions are associated with distinct patterns of
   cardiorespiratory activity
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Montreal, Dept Stomatol, Montreal, PQ H3C 3J7, Canada.
   Univ Montreal, Ctr Rech Sci Neurol, Montreal, PQ H3C 3J7, Canada.
   Univ Iowa, Coll Med, Dept Neurol, Div Behav Neurol & Cognit Neurosci, Iowa City, IA 52242 USA.
   Univ So Calif, Dept Psychol, Los Angeles, CA 90089 USA.
RP Rainville, P, Univ Montreal, Dept Stomatol, CP 6128,Succ Ctr Ville, Montreal, PQ H3C 3J7, Canada.
EM pierre.rainville@umontreal.ca
DE basic emotion; autonomic nervous system; heart rate variability;
   respiratory sinus arrhythmia; respiration
ID HEART-RATE-VARIABILITY; AUTONOMIC NERVOUS-SYSTEM; RESPIRATORY SINUS
   ARRHYTHMIA; RATE TIME-SERIES; INTEROCEPTIVE AWARENESS; FRACTAL
   DIMENSION; NEURAL REGULATION; SPECTRAL-ANALYSIS; PANIC DISORDER; BRAIN
   ACTIVITY
AB The existence of specific somatic states associated with different emotions remains controversial. In this study, we investigated the profile of cardiorespiratory activity during the experience of fear, anger, sadness and happiness. ECG and respiratory activity was recorded in 43 healthy volunteers during the recall and experiential reliving of one or two potent emotional autobiographical episodes and a neutral episode. Univariate statistics indicated that the four emotions differed from each other and from the neutral control condition on several linear and spectral indices of cardiorespiratory activity. Dependent variables were further reduced to five physiologically meaningful factors using an exploratory principal component analysis (PCA). Multivariate analyses of variance and effect size estimates calculated on those factors confirmed the differences between the four emotion conditions. A stepwise discriminant analyses predicting emotions using the PCA factors led to a classification rate of 65.3% for the four emotions (chance=25%; p=0.001) and of 72.0-83.3% for pair-wise discrimination (chance=50%; p's < 0.05). These findings may be considered preliminary in view of the small sample on which the multivariate approach has been applied. However, this study emphasizes the need to better characterize the multidimensional factors involved in cardio-respiratory regulation during emotion. These results are consistent with the notion that distinct patterns of peripheral physiological activity are associated with different emotions. (c) 2005 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR BANDLER R, 1994, TRENDS NEUROSCI, V17, P379, DOI 10.1016/0166-2236(94)90047-7
   Bechara A, 2004, NAT NEUROSCI, V7, P102, DOI 10.1038/nn0204-102
   Berntson GG, 1998, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V35, P127, DOI 10.1017/S0048577298001541
   BERNTSON GG, 1993, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V30, P183, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1993.tb01731.x
   BERNTSON GG, 1994, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V31, P44, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1994.tb01024.x
   BOITEN FA, 1994, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V17, P103, DOI 10.1016/0167-8760(94)90027-2
   BUTLER GC, 1993, J APPL PHYSIOL, V75, P2602
   Cacioppo J. T., 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P173
   Camm AJ, 1996, CIRCULATION, V93, P1043
   CANNON WB, 1987, AM J PSYCHOL, V100, P567, DOI 10.2307/1422695
   Cannon WB, 1931, PSYCHOL REV, V38, P281, DOI 10.1037/h0072957
   Christie IC, 2004, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V51, P143, DOI 10.1016/j.ijpsycho.2003.08.002
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Collet C, 1997, J AUTONOM NERV SYST, V62, P45, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1838(96)00108-7
   Critchley HD, 2004, NAT NEUROSCI, V7, P189, DOI 10.1038/nn1176
   Critchley HD, 2000, J PHYSIOL-LONDON, V523, P259, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7793.2000.t01-1-00259.x
   Critchley HD, 2000, J NEUROSCI, V20, P3033
   Critchley HD, 2001, BRAIN, V124, P1003, DOI 10.1093/brain/124.5.1003
   Damasio A. R., 1994, DESCARTES ERROR EMOT
   Damasio AR, 2000, NAT NEUROSCI, V3, P1049, DOI 10.1038/79871
   Decety J, 1996, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V3, P87, DOI 10.1016/0926-6410(95)00033-X
   Duda RO, 2001, PATTERN CLASSIFICATI
   EKMAN P, 1983, SCIENCE, V221, P1208, DOI 10.1126/science.6612338
   Fleet R, 2000, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V48, P347, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(99)00101-4
   Friedman BH, 1998, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V44, P133, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(97)00202-X
   FRIEDMAN JH, 1989, J AM STAT ASSOC, V84, P165, DOI 10.2307/2289860
   GEORGE DT, 1989, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V46, P153
   Grippo AJ, 2002, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V26, P941, DOI 10.1016/S0149-7634(03)00003-4
   GROSSMAN P, 1990, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V27, P702, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1990.tb03198.x
   HUGHSON RL, 1993, CLIN PHYSIOL, V13, P663, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-097X.1993.tb00481.x
   JAMES W, 1994, PSYCHOL REV, V101, P205, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.101.2.205
   Kubzansky LD, 1997, CIRCULATION, V95, P818
   Lane RD, 2001, BRAIN COGNITION, V47, P97
   LEVENSON RW, 1990, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V27, P363, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1990.tb02330.x
   MALLIANI A, 1991, CIRCULATION, V84, P482
   MCCRATY R, 1995, AM J CARDIOL, V76, P1089, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9149(99)80309-9
   Pagani M, 1997, CIRCULATION, V95, P1441
   Picard RW, 2001, IEEE T PATTERN ANAL, V23, P1175, DOI 10.1109/34.954607
   Porges SW, 1997, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V807, P62, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1997.tb51913.x
   Ramaekers D, 1998, PACE, V21, P1546, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-8159.1998.tb00241.x
   Rao RKA, 2001, AUTON NEUROSCI-BASIC, V88, P99, DOI 10.1016/S1566-0702(01)00219-3
   Saper CB, 2002, ANNU REV NEUROSCI, V25, P433, DOI 10.1146/annurev.neuro.25.032502.111311
   SCHACHTER S, 1962, PSYCHOL REV, V69, P379, DOI 10.1037/h0046234
   Sheps DS, 2001, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V62, P12
   STANDISH A, 1994, SCIENCE, V263, P232, DOI 10.1126/science.8284675
   Stemmler G, 2001, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V38, P275, DOI 10.1017/S0048577201991668
   TALMAN WT, 1993, NEUROL CLIN, V11, P239
   Toichi M, 1997, J AUTONOM NERV SYST, V62, P79, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1838(96)00112-9
   Vernet-Maury E, 1999, J AUTONOM NERV SYST, V75, P176, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1838(98)00168-4
   WIENTJES CJE, 1992, BIOL PSYCHOL, V34, P179, DOI 10.1016/0301-0511(92)90015-M
   YERAGANI VK, 1991, PSYCHIAT RES, V37, P35, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(91)90104-W
   YERAGANI VK, 1994, PSYCHIAT RES, V54, P97, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(94)90068-X
   YERAGANI VK, 1993, J APPL PHYSIOL, V75, P2429
NR 53
TC 93
BP 5
EP 18
PY 2006
PD JUL
VL 61
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.ijpsycho.2005.10.024
GA 065LX
UT WOS:000239162500002
ER

PT J
AU Birditt, KS
   Hope, S
   Brown, E
   Orbuch, T
AF Birditt, Kira S.
   Hope, Susannah
   Brown, Edna
   Orbuch, Terri
TI Developmental Trajectories of Marital Happiness Over 16 Years
SO RESEARCH IN HUMAN DEVELOPMENT
J9 RES HUM DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Birditt, Kira S.] Univ Michigan, Inst Social Res, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
   [Brown, Edna] Univ Connecticut, Storrs, CT 06269 USA.
   [Orbuch, Terri] Oakland Univ, Rochester, MI 48309 USA.
RP Birditt, KS, Univ Michigan, Inst Social Res, 426 Thompson St, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
EM kirasb@isr.umich.edu
ID LIFE-COURSE; ECONOMIC PRESSURE; AFRICAN-AMERICAN; NATIONAL-SURVEY;
   NEWLYWED YEARS; WILL DIVORCE; QUALITY; SATISFACTION; MARRIAGE; HEALTH
AB Longitudinal studies often conclude that marital happiness declines over time. The present study examined marital happiness trajectories over the first 16 years of marriage and implications of trajectories for divorce. Participants included 373 (174 White, 199 Black) couples who first participated in 1986 and were re-interviewed years 2, 3, 4, 7, and 16. Analyses revealed that husbands and wives fit into distinct marital happiness trajectory groups characterized with either high stable marital happiness over time or moderate to low happiness that declined over time. Trajectories significantly predicted divorce. Findings support the enduring dynamics and gradual disillusionment models of marital development.
CR Amato P. R., 2002, VIRGINIA J SOCIAL PO, V9, P71
   Amato P. R., 2007, ALONE TOGETHER MARRI
   Amato PR, 2010, J MARRIAGE FAM, V72, P650, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2010.00723.x
   AMATO PR, 1995, SOC FORCES, V73, P895, DOI 10.2307/2580551
   Amato PR, 2007, J MARRIAGE FAM, V69, P621, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2007.00396.x
   Amato PR, 2003, J MARRIAGE FAM, V65, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2003.00001.x
   Anderson JR, 2010, J FAM PSYCHOL, V24, P587, DOI 10.1037/a0020928
   Aron A. P., 2002, UNDERSTANDING MARRIA, P177, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511500077.010
   Belsky J, 1998, J FAM PSYCHOL, V12, P511, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.12.4.511
   BELSKY J, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P5, DOI 10.2307/352833
   Bookwala J, 2005, J AGING HEALTH, V17, P85, DOI 10.1177/0898264304272794
   Bradbury T. N., 1998, DEV COURSE MARITAL D, P279, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511527814.011
   Bramlett M. D., 2001, 1 MARRIAGE DISSOLUTI
   Broman CL, 2005, J FAM ISSUES, V26, P431, DOI 10.1177/0192513X04272439
   Bryant CM, 2008, FAM RELAT, V57, P239, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3729.2008.00497.x
   Bulanda JR, 2007, SOC SCI RES, V36, P945, DOI 10.1016/j.ssresearch.2006.04.001
   Choi H, 2008, J MARRIAGE FAM, V70, P377, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2008.00488.x
   Conger RD, 2002, DEV PSYCHOL, V38, P179, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.38.2.179
   Conger RD, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P54, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.1.54
   Corra M, 2009, J FAM ISSUES, V30, P1379, DOI 10.1177/0192513X09336214
   CROHAN SE, 1989, J MARRIAGE FAM, V51, P373, DOI 10.2307/352500
   Dush CMK, 2012, J FAM ISSUES, V33, P341, DOI 10.1177/0192513X11409684
   Dush CMK, 2008, FAM RELAT, V57, P211
   Glenn N. D., 1995, ENCYLOPEDIA MARRIAGE, P448
   GLENN ND, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P818, DOI 10.2307/353304
   Goodwin PY, 2003, J MARRIAGE FAM, V65, P550, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2003.00550.x
   Gottman JM, 2000, J MARRIAGE FAM, V62, P737, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2000.00737.x
   Huston T. L., 1998, DEV COURSE MARITAL D, P114, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511527814.006
   Huston T. L., 1994, THEORETICAL FRAMEWOR, P43
   Huston TL, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P237, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.2.237
   Jones B. L., 2001, 684 CARN MELL U DEP
   Karney BR, 2005, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P171, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2005.00358.x
   Karney BR, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P1075, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.5.1075
   KARNEY BR, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V118, P3, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.118.1.3
   Kiecolt-Glaser JK, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P472, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.4.472
   Kreider R. M., 2011, CURRENT POPULATION R
   Kurdek LA, 2005, J MARRIAGE FAM, V67, P68, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-2445.2005.00006.x
   Kurdek LA, 1998, J FAM PSYCHOL, V12, P494, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.12.4.494
   Lavner JA, 2012, J FAM PSYCHOL, V26, P1, DOI 10.1037/a0025966
   Lavner JA, 2010, J MARRIAGE FAM, V72, P1171, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2010.00757.x
   Lindahl K., 1998, DEV COURSE MARITAL D, P205, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511527814.009
   Nagin DS, 1999, PSYCHOL METHODS, V4, P139, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.4.2.139
   Orbuch TL, 1996, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V59, P162, DOI 10.2307/2787050
   Orbuch TL, 2002, J SOC PERS RELAT, V19, P179, DOI 10.1177/0265407502192002
   Proulx CM, 2007, J MARRIAGE FAM, V69, P576, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2007.00393.x
   ROSS CE, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P1059, DOI 10.2307/353319
   SPANIER GB, 1980, J MARRIAGE FAM, V42, P825, DOI 10.2307/351827
   Umberson D, 2005, SOC FORCES, V84, P493, DOI 10.1353/sof.2005.0131
   VanLaningham J, 2001, SOC FORCES, V79, P1313, DOI 10.1353/sof.2001.0055
   Veroff J., 1995, MARITAL INSTABILITY
   Veroff J., 1993, ADV PERSONAL RELATIO, V4, P103
   Wade TJ, 2004, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V45, P155
   Waller W., 1938, FAMILY DYNAMIC INTER
   Whisman MA, 2007, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V116, P638, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.116.3.638
NR 54
TC 0
BP 126
EP 144
PY 2012
VL 9
IS 2
DI 10.1080/15427609.2012.680844
GA 946QR
UT WOS:000304369000003
ER

PT J
AU Adams, D
   Oliver, C
AF Adams, Dawn
   Oliver, Chris
TI The expression and assessment of emotions and internal states in
   individuals with severe or profound intellectual disabilities
SO CLINICAL PSYCHOLOGY REVIEW
J9 CLIN PSYCHOL REV
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Adams, Dawn] Univ Birmingham, Sch Psychol, Ctr Neurodev Disorders, Birmingham B15 2TT, W Midlands, England.
   [Adams, Dawn; Oliver, Chris] Univ Southampton, Sch Psychol, Southampton SO17 1BJ, Hants, England.
RP Adams, D, Univ Birmingham, Sch Psychol, Ctr Neurodev Disorders, Birmingham B15 2TT, W Midlands, England.
EM papers@dawnadams.co.uk
DE Intellectual disabilities; Emotion; Learning disabilities; Behavioral
   phenotypes; Mental retardation; Pain
ID PRADER-WILLI-SYNDROME; FRAGILE-X-SYNDROME; SELF-INJURIOUS-BEHAVIOR;
   DOWNS-SYNDROME INFANTS; ANGELMAN-SYNDROME; MENTAL-RETARDATION; MULTIPLE
   DISABILITIES; FACIAL EXPRESSION; MOBIUS-SYNDROME;
   DEVELOPMENTAL-DISABILITIES
AB The expression of emotions and internal states by individuals with severe or profound intellectual disabilities is a comparatively under-researched area. Comprehensive or standardized methods of assessing or understanding the emotions and internal states within this population, whose ability to communicate is significantly compromised, do not exist. The literature base will be discussed and compared to that applicable to the general population. Methods of assessing broader internal states, notably depression, anxiety, and pain within severe or profound intellectual disabilities are also addressed. Finally, this review will examine methods of assessing internal states within genetic syndromes, including hunger, social anxiety, and happiness within Prader-Willi, Fragile-X and Angelman syndrome. This will allow for identification of robust methodologies used in assessing the expression of these internal states, some of which may be useful when considering how to assess emotions within individuals with intellectual disabilities. Crown Copyright (C) 2011 Published by Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR ADAMS D, 2010, J APPL RES INTELLECT, V23, P219
   ADAMS GR, 1977, J PSYCHOL, V96, P287
   Alanay Y, 2007, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V51, P151, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.2006.00942.x
   Aman M.G., 1991, HDB MENTAL RETARDATI
   AMAN MG, 1985, J MENT DEFIC RES, V29, P187
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Andreasen N., 1984, SCALE ASSESSMENT POS
   Andreasen N.C., 1984, SCALE ASSESSMENT NEG
   ANGELMAN H, 1965, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V7, P681
   [Anonymous], 1992, ICD 10 INT STAT CLAS
   Arthur A.R., 2003, BRIT J LEARN DISABIL, V31, P25, DOI 10.1046/j.1468-3156.2003.00193.x
   ASPLUND K, 1991, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V6, P599, DOI 10.1002/gps.930060809
   Bachorowski JA, 2001, PSYCHOL SCI, V12, P252, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00346
   BAILEY R, 1986, MENTAL HANDICAP, V14, P65
   Baker R., 1995, INTERACT
   Belser RC, 1995, DEV BRAIN DYSFUNCT, V8, P270
   Bennett DS, 2005, INFANCY, V8, P167, DOI 10.1207/s15327078in0802_4
   BERENBAUM H, 1992, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V101, P37, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.101.1.37
   Bersani G, 2007, NEUROENDOCRINOL LETT, V28, P7
   BIERSDORFF KK, 1994, AM J MENT RETARD, V98, P619
   Bodfish J., 2001, IDENTIFYING MEASURIN
   Boer H, 2002, LANCET, V359, P135, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(02)07340-3
   Bormann-Kischkel C, 1993, Acta Paedopsychiatr, V56, P1
   Bott C, 1997, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V41, P3, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.1997.tb00671.x
   Bramston P, 2000, RES DEV DISABIL, V21, P487, DOI 10.1016/S0891-4222(00)00054-8
   BRETHERTON I, 1986, CHILD DEV, V57, P529, DOI 10.2307/1130334
   Brown WM, 2004, MED HYPOTHESES, V63, P377, DOI 10.1016/j.mehy.2004.05.010
   Buckley RH, 1998, AM J MED GENET, V80, P385, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1096-8628(19981204)80:4<385::AID-AJMG15>3.0.CO;2-9
   BUTTERFIELD N, 1995, EDUC TRAIN MENT RET, V30, P41
   Calder AJ, 2000, COGN NEUROPSYCHOL, V17, P73, DOI 10.1080/026432900380490
   CARR EG, 1985, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V18, P111, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1985.18-111
   Carr EG, 2007, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V37, P413, DOI 10.1007/s10803-006-0176-0
   Carr EG, 2003, AM J MENT RETARD, V108, P32, DOI 10.1352/0895-8017(2003)108<0032:UMRAMI>2.0.CO;2
   Cassidy SB, 1997, J MED GENET, V34, P917, DOI 10.1136/jmg.34.11.917
   Cassidy SB, 2009, EUR J HUM GENET, V17, P3, DOI 10.1038/ejhg.2008.165
   CICCHETTI D, 1976, CHILD DEV, V47, P920, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1976.tb02271.x
   CLARK AK, 1991, J MENT DEFIC RES, V35, P147
   CLAYTONSMITH J, 1993, AM J MED GENET, V46, P12, DOI 10.1002/ajmg.1320460105
   Clayton-Smith J, 2003, J MED GENET, V40, P87, DOI 10.1136/jmg.40.2.87
   Cohen I. L., 1996, MENT RETARD DEV D R, V1, P286, DOI 10.1002/mrdd.1410010410
   Cohn JF, 1999, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V36, P35, DOI 10.1017/S0048577299971184
   Cole J, 2008, INVISIBLE SMILE LIVI
   COLLACOTT RA, 1992, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V161, P671, DOI 10.1192/bjp.161.5.671
   Collignon P, 2001, EUR J PAIN-LONDON, V5, P433, DOI 10.1053/eujp.2001.0265
   Collis L, 2008, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V52, P207, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.2007.01004.x
   Consedine NS, 2002, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V6, P204, DOI 10.1037//1089-2680.6.2.204
   Darwin C., 1872, ORIGIN SPECIES
   Davies D, 2001, Br J Nurs, V10, P513
   Davis PK, 2004, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V37, P531, DOI 10.1901/jaba.2004.37-531
   Defrin R, 2004, PAIN, V108, P58, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2003.12.003
   Derbyshire SWG, 2006, BRIT MED J, V332, P909, DOI 10.1136/bmj.332.7546.909
   Dimitropoulos A, 2000, MENT RETARD DEV D R, V6, P125, DOI 10.1002/1098-2779(2000)6:2<125::AID-MRDD6>3.0.CO;2-T
   DOOLEY JM, 1981, AM J DIS CHILD, V135, P621
   Dworkin RH, 1996, SCHIZOPHR RES, V20, P301, DOI 10.1016/0920-9964(96)00011-4
   DYKENS EM, 1995, AM J MENT RETARD, V99, P522
   Dykens EM, 2000, MENT RETARD, V38, P163, DOI 10.1352/0047-6765(2000)038<0163:CAUFCW>2.0.CO;2
   Dykens EM, 2003, DEV NEUROPSYCHOL, V23, P291, DOI 10.1207/S15326942DN231&2_13
   Dykens EM, 2007, OBESITY, V15, P1816, DOI 10.1038/oby.2007.216
   Earnst KS, 1996, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V40, P556, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(96)00171-0
   Ekman P, 1978, FACIAL ACTION CODING
   EKMAN P, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1125, DOI 10.1037/h0077722
   FABERLANGENDOEN K, 1988, ANN NEUROL, V23, P365, DOI 10.1002/ana.410230409
   Fine SE, 2003, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V15, P331, DOI 10.1017/S095457940300018X
   FISHER W, 1992, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V25, P491, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1992.25-491
   Foley David C, 2004, Accid Emerg Nurs, V12, P196, DOI 10.1016/j.aaen.2004.06.002
   Gendler-Martin N., 2008, INFANCY, V13, P456
   GIANNINI AJ, 1984, J NERV MENT DIS, V172, P174, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198403000-00008
   GILLBERG C, 1989, ACTA PAEDIATR SCAND, V78, P314, DOI 10.1111/j.1651-2227.1989.tb11076.x
   Glover D, 1996, AM J MENT RETARD, V101, P195
   Graham P., 1997, AUTISM, V1, P175, DOI 10.1177/1362361397012005
   Green CW, 1999, BEHAV MODIF, V23, P280, DOI 10.1177/0145445599232006
   Green CW, 1999, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V32, P137, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1999.32-137
   Green CW, 1996, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V29, P67, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1996.29-67
   Hagerman RJ, 2002, FRAGILE X SYNDROME
   Haig D, 2003, AM J HUM BIOL, V15, P320, DOI 10.1002/ajhb.10150
   Hastings RP, 1997, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V41, P495, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.1997.tb00742.x
   Hastings RP, 2004, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V48, P268, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.2003.00523.x
   Helm DT, 2000, AM J MENT RETARD, V105, P326, DOI 10.1352/0895-8017(2000)105<0326:TMOH>2.0.CO;2
   Hemsley B, 2001, J ADV NURS, V35, P827, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.2001.01920.x
   Hennequin M., 2000, Lancet (North American Edition), V356, P1882, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(00)03259-1
   Herbener ES, 2008, SCHIZOPHR RES, V98, P239, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2007.06.025
   Hessl D, 2002, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V27, P855, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4530(01)00087-7
   HIATT SW, 1979, CHILD DEV, V50, P1020, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1979.tb02463.x
   HILDEBRANDT K, 1983, INFANT MENT HEALTH J, V4, P1, DOI 10.1002/1097-0355(198321)4:1<1::AID-IMHJ2280040102>3.0.CO;2-2
   HILDEBRANDT KA, 1978, BEHAV PROCESS, V3, P159, DOI 10.1016/0376-6357(78)90042-6
   HILDEBRANDT KA, 1982, THEORY RES BEHAV PED, P181
   Hinton EC, 2006, INT J OBESITY, V30, P313, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijo.0803128
   HOLLAND AJ, 1995, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V39, P373
   Holsen LM, 2008, NEUROIMAGE, V43, P592, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2008.08.009
   Horsler K, 2006, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V50, P33, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.2005.00730.x
   Horsler K, 2006, AM J MENT RETARD, V111, P311, DOI 10.1352/0895-8017(2006)111[311:EIOTBP]2.0.CO;2
   Ivancic MT, 1997, RES DEV DISABIL, V18, P79, DOI 10.1016/S0891-4222(96)00039-X
   IZARD C, 1983, SYSTEM IDENTIF UNPUB
   Izard C, 2001, PSYCHOL SCI, V12, P18, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00304
   Izard C. E., 1979, MAXIMALLY DISCRIMINA
   Izard C. E., 1977, HUMAN EMOTIONS
   Izard C. E., 1971, FACE EMOTION
   Izard C. E., 1982, MEASURING EMOTIONS I, P97
   IZARD CE, 1983, DEV PSYCHOL, V19, P418, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.19.3.418
   IZARD CE, 1980, DEV PSYCHOL, V16, P132, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.16.2.132
   Jakobs E, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P424, DOI 10.1177/0146167299025004003
   Jiang YH, 1999, AM J HUM GENET, V65, P1, DOI 10.1086/302473
   JOHNSON HG, 1976, PEDIATR RES, V10, P843, DOI 10.1203/00006450-197610000-00006
   Jones W, 2000, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V12, P30, DOI 10.1162/089892900561968
   Joseph B, 2002, AM J MENT RETARD, V107, P128, DOI 10.1352/0895-8017(2002)107<0128:FCIPWP>2.0.CO;2
   KENNEDY CH, 1995, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V28, P27, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1995.28-27
   KERTESZ A, 1994, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V51, P1226
   Key APF, 2008, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V52, P536, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.2008.01062.x
   King BH, 1997, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V36, P1656, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199712000-00013
   Knivsberg AM, 2002, NUTR NEUROSCI, V5, P251, DOI 10.1080/10281450290028945
   KNOLL JHM, 1989, HUM GENET, V83, P205, DOI 10.1007/BF00286723
   KRING AM, 1993, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V102, P507, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.102.4.507
   Kring AM, 1996, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V105, P249, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.105.2.249
   Kunz M, 2007, PAIN, V133, P221, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2007.09.007
   Lancioni GE, 2005, DISABIL REHABIL, V27, P83, DOI 10.1080/09638280400007406
   Leonard H, 2002, MENT RETARD DEV D R, V8, P117, DOI 10.1002/mrdd.10031
   Lindauer SE, 1999, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V32, P103, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1999.32-103
   Liu KPY, 2007, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V51, P884, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.2007.00961.x
   Loesch DZ, 2004, MENT RETARD DEV D R, V10, P31, DOI 10.1002/mrdd.20006
   Lossie AC, 2001, J MED GENET, V38, P834, DOI 10.1136/jmg.38.12.834
   Malatesta C Z, 1989, Monogr Soc Res Child Dev, V54, P1
   Marston GM, 1997, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V41, P476, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.1997.tb00739.x
   Matson JL, 1997, RES DEV DISABIL, V18, P457, DOI 10.1016/S0891-4222(97)00022-X
   Matson JL, 1997, RES DEV DISABIL, V18, P39, DOI 10.1016/S0891-4222(96)00036-4
   MATSON JL, 1991, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V159, P404, DOI 10.1192/bjp.159.3.404
   MAURER H, 1987, AM J MENT RETARD, V91, P511
   MAURER H, 1987, AM J MENT RETARD, V91, P505
   CHARLOT LR, 1993, AM J MENT RETARD, V98, P408
   Meyer-Lindenberg A, 2005, NAT NEUROSCI, V8, P991, DOI 10.1038/nn1494
   MEYERSON MD, 1978, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V20, P357
   Miller LJ, 1999, AM J MED GENET, V83, P268, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1096-8628(19990402)83:4<268::AID-AJMG7>3.3.CO;2-B
   MOBIUS PJ, 1888, MED WOCHERISCHRIFI, V6, P1
   Murphy SK, 2003, BIOESSAYS, V25, P577, DOI 10.1002/bies.10277
   Nelson C. A., 1997, PSYCHOL FACIAL EXPRE, P176, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511659911.010
   NORBERG A, 1986, INT J NURS STUD, V23, P315, DOI 10.1016/0020-7489(86)90054-4
   Oliver C, 2007, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V48, P571, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2007.01736.x
   Oliver C, 1998, RES DEV DISABIL, V19, P143, DOI 10.1016/S0891-4222(97)00048-6
   Oliver C, 2008, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V52, P807, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.2008.01117.x
   Oliver C, 2002, AM J MENT RETARD, V107, P194, DOI 10.1352/0895-8017(2002)107<0194:EOEEOS>2.0.CO;2
   OSTER H, 1992, DEV PSYCHOL, V28, P1115, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.28.6.1115
   OSTER H, 2000, BABY FACS FACI UNPUB
   Owen A., 2001, J LEARNING DISABILIT, V5, P267, DOI 10.1177/146900470100500309
   Phan A, 2005, RES DEV DISABIL, V26, P433, DOI 10.1016/j.ridd.2004.10.001
   PIRODSKY DM, 1985, AM J MENT DEF, V90, P245
   Plesa-Skwerer D, 2006, AM J MENT RETARD, V111, P15, DOI 10.1352/0895-8017(2006)111[15:PFAVEO]2.0.CO;2
   Porter FL, 1996, PAIN, V68, P413, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(96)03210-1
   POWER TG, 1982, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V5, P33, DOI 10.1016/S0163-6383(82)80015-5
   Putnam KM, 2007, PSYCHIAT RES, V151, P67, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2006.09.010
   QUINE L, 1986, PSYCHOL MED, V16, P895
   Riby D, 2009, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V53, P169, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.2008.01142.x
   RICHARDS C, 2009, J AUTISM DEV DISABIL, V39, P55
   Roof E, 2000, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V44, P25, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2788.2000.00250.x
   Ross E, 2003, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V23, P225, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7358(02)00202-7
   Ruddick L, 2005, J APPL RES INTELLECT, V18, P143, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-3148.2005.00243.x
   Russell H, 2003, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V42, P379, DOI 10.1348/014466503322528928
   Salem JE, 1996, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V105, P480, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.105.3.480
   Schiavenato M, 2008, PAIN, V138, P460, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2008.07.009
   SCHNEIDER F, 1995, SCHIZOPHR RES, V17, P67, DOI 10.1016/0920-9964(95)00031-G
   Schopler E., 1988, CHILDHOOD AUTISM RAT
   Shapira NA, 2005, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V76, P260, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.2004.039024
   Singh NN, 2004, RES DEV DISABIL, V25, P207, DOI 10.1016/j.ridd.2003.05.001
   Sjogreen L, 2001, INT J PEDIATR OTORHI, V60, P197, DOI 10.1016/S0165-5876(01)00532-8
   Smith M, 2005, PERSPECT PSYCHIATR C, V41, P99, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6163.2005.00021.x
   SORCE JF, 1982, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V23, P145, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1982.tb00059.x
   Spangler G, 2001, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V41, P155, DOI 10.1016/S0167-8760(01)00127-1
   SROUFE LA, 1972, CHILD DEV, V43, P1326, DOI 10.2307/1127519
   Steiner JE, 2001, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V25, P53, DOI 10.1016/S0149-7634(00)00051-8
   Stifter CA, 2002, INFANCY, V3, P133, DOI 10.1207/S15327078IN0302_2
   SUMMERS JA, 1995, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V39, P97
   Symons FJ, 2008, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V52, P275, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.2007.01037.x
   Symons FJ, 2009, RES DEV DISABIL, V30, P521, DOI 10.1016/j.ridd.2008.07.012
   SZAJNBERG NM, 1994, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V36, P459
   THURMAN S, 1997, BRIT J LEARN DISABIL, V25, P111
   Tremeau F, 2005, AM J PSYCHIAT, V162, P92, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.162.1.92
   Turk J, 1998, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V42, P490, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2788.1998.4260490.x
   Turner G, 1996, AM J MED GENET, V64, P196, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1096-8628(19960712)64:1<196::AID-AJMG35>3.0.CO;2-G
   TURNER JH, 2000, SOCIOLOGY HUMAN EMOT
   WAGNER P, 1991, MENT RETARD, V29, P87
   Whittington JE, 2001, J MED GENET, V38, P792, DOI 10.1136/jmg.38.11.792
   WILLIAMS CA, 1982, AM J MED GENET, V11, P453, DOI 10.1002/ajmg.1320110411
   Wisbeck JM, 2000, J DEV BEHAV PEDIATR, V21, P278, DOI 10.1097/00004703-200008000-00004
   Witherington D. C., 2001, BLACKWELL HDB INFANT, P427
   YIRMIYA N, 1989, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V30, P725, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1989.tb00785.x
   Zaja RH, 2008, CURR OPIN PSYCHIATR, V21, P441, DOI 10.1097/YCO.0b013e328305e5fd
   Zuker RM, 2000, PLAST RECONSTR SURG, V106, P9
NR 185
TC 9
BP 293
EP 306
PY 2011
PD APR
VL 31
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.cpr.2011.01.003
GA 737SB
UT WOS:000288587400002
ER

PT J
AU Giardini, A
   Frese, M
AF Giardini, Angelo
   Frese, Michael
TI Linking service employees' emotional competence to customer
   satisfaction: a multilevel approach
SO JOURNAL OF ORGANIZATIONAL BEHAVIOR
J9 J ORGAN BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Giardini, Angelo; Frese, Michael] Univ Giessen, Dept Business Adm & Econ FB02, Human Resource Management BWL 8, D-35394 Giessen, Germany.
RP Giardini, A, Univ Giessen, Dept Business Adm & Econ FB02, Human Resource Management BWL 8, D-35394 Giessen, Germany.
EM angelo.giardini@wirtschaft.uni-giessen.de
ID HIERARCHICAL LINEAR-MODELS; SOCIAL-INTERACTION; ORGANIZATIONAL-BEHAVIOR;
   CONSUMER SATISFACTION; ITEM SCALE; INTELLIGENCE; QUALITY; WORK;
   PERCEPTIONS; VALIDATION
AB This study investigates the role of the positive organizational behavior (POB) concept of emotional competence for the effective management of participants' affect in service encounters and customers' assessments about the encounter. We developed and tested a two-level model in which service employees' emotional competence is related to both service employees' and customers' state positive affect. Customers' positive affect, in turn, is related to customers specific and general evaluations of the service rendered. A total of 394 service encounters involving 53 financial consultants of a bank were assessed. Data were analyzed by a combination of path analysis and hierarchical linear modeling (HLM), and the results support large parts of the model. More specifically, employees' emotional competence was related to customer evaluations through their own positive affective state during the encounter as well as through a direct link to the customer evaluations of the encounter. Copyright (c) 2008 John Wiley & Sons, Ltd.
CR ALLIGER GM, 1993, PERS PSYCHOL, V46, P525, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1993.tb00883.x
   Ashkanasy NM, 2005, J ORGAN BEHAV, V26, P441, DOI 10.1002/job.320
   BILLINGS RS, 1978, J APPL PSYCHOL, V63, P677, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.63.6.677
   BRYK A. S., 1992, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   CHEMISS C, 2000, HDB EMOTIONAL INTELL, P433
   Ciarrochi J, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V31, P1105, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00207-5
   Cote S, 2005, ACAD MANAGE REV, V30, P509
   DAVIS MH, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P113, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.44.1.113
   Detterman D. K., 1994, CURRENT TOPICS HUMAN, V4, P1
   Fox S, 2000, J ORGAN BEHAV, V21, P203, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(200003)21:2<203::AID-JOB38>3.3.CO;2-Q
   Foxall G, 1998, ENVIRON BEHAV, V30, P781, DOI 10.1177/001391659803000603
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   Giardini A, 2006, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V11, P63, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.11.1.63
   GIST ME, 1992, ACAD MANAGE REV, V17, P193
   GOLEMAN D, 1998, WORKING EMOTIONAL IN
   GOTLIEB JB, 1994, J APPL PSYCHOL, V79, P875, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.79.6.875
   Hatfield E., 1994, EMOTIONAL CONTAGION
   Hofmann DA, 1998, J MANAGE, V24, P623, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(99)80077-4
   Hofmann DA, 1997, J MANAGE, V23, P723, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(97)90026-X
   Totterdell Peter, 2003, J Occup Health Psychol, V8, P55, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.8.1.55
   Humphrey R.H., 1994, ADV SERV MARKET MAN, V3, P175, DOI 10.1016/S1067-5671(94)03018-9
   Ilies R, 2002, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V89, P1119, DOI 10.1016/S0749-5978(02)00018-3
   Kidwell RE, 1997, J MANAGE, V23, P775, DOI 10.1177/014920639702300605
   LENNOX RD, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P1349, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.6.1349
   Locke EA, 2005, J ORGAN BEHAV, V26, P425, DOI 10.1002/job.318
   Lopes PN, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P1018, DOI 10.1177/0146167204264762
   Lopes PN, 2005, EMOTION, V5, P113, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.5.1.113
   Luthans F, 2002, ACAD MANAGE EXEC, V16, P57
   Marsh HW, 1998, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V33, P181, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr3302_1
   MAYER D, 2000, HDB EMOTIONAL INTELL, P320
   Mayer J.D., 1997, EMOTIONAL DEV EMOTIO, P3
   Mehrabian A., 1974, APPROACH ENV PSYCHOL
   Morgeson FP, 1999, ACAD MANAGE REV, V24, P249, DOI 10.2307/259081
   Nunnally J. C., 1978, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   OLIVER RL, 1993, J CONSUM RES, V20, P418, DOI 10.1086/209358
   PARASURAMAN A, 1988, J RETAILING, V64, P12
   Petrides KV, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V29, P313, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00195-6
   Pugh SD, 2001, ACAD MANAGE J, V44, P1018, DOI 10.2307/3069445
   RAFAELI A, 2000, EMOTIONS WORKPLACE R, P141
   Rafaeli A., 1989, RES ORGAN BEHAV, P1
   Roberts RD, 2001, EMOTION, V1, P196, DOI 10.1037//1528-3542.1.3.196
   ROGER D, 1995, INT J STRESS MANAGE, V2, P119, DOI 10.1007/BF01740298
   RUSSELL JA, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P493, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.3.493
   Salovey P., 1995, EMOTION DISCLOSURE H, P125, DOI DOI 10.1037/10182-006
   Schneider B, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P150, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.83.2.150
   Schutte NS, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P167, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00001-4
   Schwarz N., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P527
   Tsai WC, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P1001, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.5.1001
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wirtz J, 1999, J BUS RES, V44, P55, DOI 10.1016/S0148-2963(97)00178-1
   Wong CS, 2002, LEADERSHIP QUART, V13, P243, DOI 10.1016/S1048-9843(02)00099-1
   Zeidner M, 2004, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V53, P371, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2004.00176.x
NR 52
TC 20
BP 155
EP 170
PY 2008
PD FEB
VL 29
IS 2
DI 10.1002/job.509
GA 273EV
UT WOS:000253914100002
ER

PT J
AU Ferguson, F
AF Ferguson, F
TI Emma, or happiness (or sex work)
SO CRITICAL INQUIRY
J9 CRIT INQUIRY
LA English
DT Article
C1 Johns Hopkins Univ, Baltimore, MD 21218 USA.
RP Ferguson, F, Johns Hopkins Univ, Baltimore, MD 21218 USA.
CR BELL A, 1797, EXPERIMENT ED MADE M
   Bentham Jeremy, 1984, CHRESTOMATHIA
   BERSANI L, 1970, BALZAC BECKETT CENTE
   BOURDIEU P, 1988, CRIT INQUIRY, V14, P539, DOI 10.1086/448455
   CULLER J, FLAUBERT USES UNCERT
   ELLIS BE, AM PSYCHO
   FLAUBERT G, CORRESPONDANCE
   FLAUBERT G, MADAME BOVARY
   FLAUBERT G, OEUVRES
   Foucault Michel, 1991, DISCIPLINE PUNISH BI, P188
   Freccero C, 1997, DIACRITICS, V27, P44, DOI 10.1353/dia.1997.0014
   GIRARD R, DECEIT DESIRE NOVEL
   GRICE WP, 1967, PHILOSOPHICAL LOGIC, P39
   Halevy Elie, 1955, GROWTH PHILOS RADICA
   JAMES H, 1956, FUTURE NOVEL, P125
   LANCASTER J, 1798, IMPROVEMENTS ED
   LEVIN H, 1963, GATES HORN STUDY FIV, P255
   Nussbaum M., 1995, POETIC JUSTICE LITER
   Poe Edgar Allan, 1984, ESSAYS REV
   SARTRE JP, FAMILY IDIOT G FLAUB
   SEDGWICK EK, BETWEEN MEN ENGLISH
NR 21
TC 3
BP 749
EP 779
PY 2002
PD SPR
VL 28
IS 3
DI 10.1086/343237
GA 538QK
UT WOS:000174826400006
ER

PT J
AU Jovanovic, V
   Zuljevic, D
AF Jovanovic, Veljko
   Zuljevic, Dragan
TI Psychometric Evaluation of the Serbian Version of the Multidimensional
   Students' Life Satisfaction Scale
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Jovanovic, Veljko; Zuljevic, Dragan] Univ Novi Sad, Dept Psychol, Novi Sad 21000, Serbia.
RP Jovanovic, V, Univ Novi Sad, Dept Psychol, Dr Zorana Djindjica 2, Novi Sad 21000, Serbia.
EM vejo@uns.ac.rs
DE Multidimensional Students' Life Satisfaction Scale; Life satisfaction;
   Adolescents; Psychometric properties; Serbia
ID PSYCHOLOGICAL HEALTH; MENTAL-HEALTH; ADOLESCENTS; ANXIETY; CHILDREN;
   VALIDITY; OPTIMISM; DASS-21; SAMPLE
AB The main purpose of this study was to evaluate psychometric properties of the Serbian version of the Multidimensional Students' Life Satisfaction Scale (MSLSS). The research was carried out on a sample of 408 high school students (250 females, 158 males), with the mean age 16.6. The Serbian version of the MSLSS has demonstrated good psychometric properties. The internal consistency coefficients (Cronbach's alpha) for the MSLSS domain and total scores were adequate. Support for the validity of the MSLSS was provided by the pattern of correlations with various positive and negative indicators of well-being. However, it has been suggested that shortening the scale from 40 items to 25 items could provide more accurate measure of adolescents' life satisfaction for the future research.
CR ADELMAN HS, 1989, CHILD PSYCHIAT HUM D, V20, P135, DOI 10.1007/BF00711660
   Barnette JJ, 2000, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V60, P361, DOI 10.1177/00131640021970592
   Bartlett CJ, 1998, J PUBLIC HEALTH MED, V20, P281
   Chau PYK, 1997, DECISION SCI, V28, P309, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-5915.1997.tb01313.x
   Clark L. A., 1994, PANAS 10 MANUAL POSI
   Diener E., 1997, INDIAN J CLIN PSYCHO, V24, P25
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Dryfoos J., 1990, ADOLESCENTS RISK PRE
   Fouladchang M, 2010, PROCD SOC BEHV, V5, P1220, DOI 10.1016/j.sbspro.2010.07.264
   Gadermann AM, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V96, P229, DOI 10.1007/s11205-009-9474-1
   Gilman R, 2008, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V37, P142, DOI 10.1007/s10964-007-9172-8
   Gilman R, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V52, P135, DOI 10.1023/A:1007059227507
   Gilman R, 2006, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V35, P311, DOI 10.1007/s10964-006-9036-7
   Greenspoon PJ, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V54, P81, DOI 10.1023/A:1007219227883
   Greenspoon PJ, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P965, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00115-9
   Hatami G, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V98, P265, DOI 10.1007/s11205-009-9538-2
   Henry JD, 2005, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V44, P227, DOI 10.1348/014466505X29657
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Huebner E., 1994, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V6, P149, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.6.2.149
   Huebner ES, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V66, P3, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000007497.57754.e3
   Huebner E. S., 1991, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V12, P231, DOI DOI 10.1177/0143034391123010
   Huebner ES, 1998, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V16, P118, DOI 10.1177/073428299801600202
   Huebner ES, 2000, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V21, P281, DOI 10.1177/0143034300213005
   Irmak S, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V92, P13, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9284-x
   Kamphuis F. H., 1985, APPLIED PSYCHOL MEAS, V9, P289
   Kerfoot M., 1996, CHILDREN SOC, V10, P236, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0860(199609)10:3<236::AID-CHI35>3.0.CO;2-I
   Keyes CLM, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V77, P1, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-5550-3
   Lovibond S, 1995, MANUAL DEPRESSION AN
   Maddux J. E., 2004, POSITIVE PSYCHOL PRA, P320
   Novovic Z, 2008, PSIHOLOGIJA, V41, P413, DOI 10.2298/PSI0804411N
   Novovic Z., 2008, SRPSKI INVENTAR AFEK
   Park N, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V66, P61, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000007494.48207.dd
   Park N, 2004, ANN AM ACAD POLIT SS, V591, P25, DOI 10.1177/0002716203260078
   Pavot W, 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL, P124
   Proctor CL, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P583, DOI 10.1007/s10902-008-9110-9
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Sawatzky R, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V94, P273, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9423-4
   SCHEIER MF, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.6.1063
   Schimmack U, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P582, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.4.582
   Schweizer K, 2010, EUR J PERSONALITY, V24, P137, DOI 10.1002/per.748
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Suh E. M., 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL, P414
   Suldo SM, 2006, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V27, P567, DOI 10.1177/0143034306073411
   Suldo SM, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V78, P179, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-8208-2
   Szabo M, 2010, J ADOLESCENCE, V33, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2009.05.014
   Vaillant GE, 2003, AM J PSYCHIAT, V160, P1373, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.160.8.1373
   Valois RF, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V66, P81, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000007499.19430.2f
   VALOIS RF, 2006, J CHILD FAM STUD, V15, P695, DOI 10.1007/s10826-006-9043-z
   van Tilburg TG, 1999, MANUAL LONELINESS SC
   Weinberg NZ, 1998, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V37, P252, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199803000-00009
   Westerhof GJ, 2010, J ADULT DEV, V17, P110, DOI 10.1007/s10804-009-9082-y
   YEOMANS KA, 1982, J ROY STAT SOC D-STA, V31, P221
   ZIMET GD, 1988, J PERS ASSESS, V52, P30, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5201_2
   Zullig KJ, 2001, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V29, P279, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(01)00269-5
NR 56
TC 2
BP 55
EP 69
PY 2013
PD JAN
VL 110
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s11205-011-9916-4
GA 081QE
UT WOS:000314336300004
ER

PT J
AU Montazeri, A
   Milroy, R
   Gillis, CR
   McEwen, J
AF Montazeri, A
   Milroy, R
   Gillis, CR
   McEwen, J
TI Quality of life: Perception of lung cancer patients
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF CANCER
J9 EUR J CANCER
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV GLASGOW,DEPT PUBL HLTH,GLASGOW G12 8RZ,LANARK,SCOTLAND.
   STOBHILL GEN HOSP,DEPT RESP MED,GLASGOW G21 3UW,LANARK,SCOTLAND.
   RUCHILL HOSP,W SCOTLAND CANC SURVEILLANCE,GLASGOW,LANARK,SCOTLAND.
DE quality of life; quality of life measures; lung cancer; value system;
   family life; social life; health
ID OF-LIFE
AB An investigation was carried out to examine what quality of life means to lung cancer patients. 200 patients with either lung cancer (108) or chronic respiratory disease (92) were interviewed using a short open-ended questionnaire. They were asked to define quality of life in general, identify what they considered to be a good quality of life for themselves and to rank the relative importance attached to each nominated item. A content analysis was carried out and patients' responses were categorised into eight items. These were: ability to do what one wants to do/work, enjoyment of life, family life, financial security, happiness, health, living longer and social life/leisure activities. Of these, health (42%), enjoyment of life (25%) and family life (24%) were the three most nominated items as definition of quality of life in general. Patients perceived a good quality of life for themselves differently. Family life (58%), health (51%) and social life (43%) were found to be the most nominated components of a good quality of life for the patients. Overall, patients ranked family life and health as the first or second most important factors. There were no significant differences between cases and controls. The study results are challenging and serve to remind us that the term quality of life is misused in many studies. Most existing measures do not encompass the wider aspects of quality of life identified here, but rather concentrate on the ''health-related'' aspects of quality of life. To achieve this, the research into the best ways of measuring and assessing quality of life must continue to seek individual values and preferences and how these can be applied in a simple way in clinical studies. Copyright (C) 1996 Elsevier Science Ltd
CR BELLI G, 1996, QUAL LIFE NEWSLETTER, V15, P3
   BOWLING A, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V41, P1447, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(95)00113-L
   Carstairs V, 1991, DEPRIVATION HLTH SCO
   CHATURVEDI SK, 1991, SOC SCI MED, V33, P91, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(91)90460-T
   DALLKEY NC, 1972, STUDIES QUALITY LIFE
   DAZORD A, 1995, EUR RESPIR REV, V5, P66
   DEAN A.G., 1994, EPI INFO VERSION 6
   FARQUHAR M, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V41, P1439, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(95)00117-P
   GILL TM, 1994, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V272, P619, DOI 10.1001/jama.272.8.619
   Gill TM, 1995, J ROY SOC MED, V88, P680
   GOUGH IR, 1983, EUR J CANCER CLIN ON, V19, P1161, DOI 10.1016/0277-5379(83)90042-1
   GUYATT GH, 1987, THORAX, V42, P773, DOI 10.1136/thx.42.10.773
   HALL J, 1971, SOC TRENDS, V7, P47
   Holsti OR., 1969, CONTENT ANAL SOCIAL
   MCEWEN J, 1996, QUALITY LIFE PHARMAC, P281
   MCGEE HM, 1991, PSYCHOL MED, V21, P749
   MONTAZERI A, IN PRESS SUPPORT CAR
   Montazeri A, 1996, SUPPORT CARE CANCER, V4, P97, DOI 10.1007/BF01845758
   OBOYLE CA, 1992, BRIT J SURG, V79, P395, DOI 10.1002/bjs.1800790506
   OBOYLE CA, 1992, LANCET, V339, P1088, DOI 10.1016/0140-6736(92)90673-Q
   OSOBA D, 1994, J CLIN ONCOL, V12, P608
   Ruta D. A., 1994, Measuring health and medical outcomes, P138
   RUTA DA, 1994, MED CARE, V32, P1109, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199411000-00004
NR 23
TC 23
BP 2284
EP 2289
PY 1996
PD DEC
VL 32A
IS 13
DI 10.1016/S0959-8049(96)00288-2
GA WC150
UT WOS:A1996WC15000026
ER

PT J
AU Maravela, A
AF Maravela, Anastasia
TI THE ATHLETE'S "HAPPINESS": EUDAIMONIA IN ARCHAIC GREEK EPINICIANS
SO SYMBOLAE OSLOENSES
J9 SYMB OSLO
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Oslo, Dept Philosophy Class Hist Art & Ideas, NO-0315 Oslo, Norway.
RP Maravela, A, Univ Oslo, Dept Philosophy Class Hist Art & Ideas, POB 1020 Blindern, NO-0315 Oslo, Norway.
EM anastasia.maravela@ifikk.uio.no
AB If there ever existed happy or flourishing individuals in antiquity, the victorious athletes at the great Panhellenic games have a fair claim to this state. This paper explores the archaic Greek athletes' "happiness" by taking a fresh look at passages in the extant Pindaric and Bacchylidean victory odes featuring the noun eudaimonia or its cognates. The focus throughout is on the epinician semantics of eudaimonia, although the upshot of the discussion is that unveiling the ancient victor's eudaimonia takes us beyond semantics, though not necessarily any closer to the happiness of the individual.
CR BOEKE H, 2007, VALUE VICTORY PINDAR
   Brenne S., 2001, OSTRAKISMOS PROMINEN, V3
   Bulman P., 1992, PHTHONOS PINDAR
   Burton R. W. B., 1962, PINDARS PYTHIAN ODES
   CAIRNS DL, 2010, BACCHYLIDES 5 EPINIC
   Carey C., 1981, COMMENTARY 5 ODES PI
   Cingano E., 1991, QUCC NS, V39, P97, DOI 10.2307/20547108
   Currie B., 2005, PINDAR CULT HEROES
   de Heer C., 1969, STUDY SEMANTIC FIELD
   Drachmann A.B., 1997, SCHOLIA VETERA PINDA
   Ebert J, 1972, GRIECHISCHE EPIGRAMM
   Gentili B., 1988, POETRY ITS PUBLIC AN
   Gildersleeve B.L, 1890, PINDAR OLYMPIAN PYTH
   Jebb R., 1905, BACCHYLIDES POEMS FR
   Kirkwood G., 1982, SELECTIONS PINDAR ED
   Latacz J., 1966, ZUM WORTFELT FREUDE
   Lloyd-Jones H., 1990, GREEK EPIC LYRIC TRA, P80
   Maehler H., 2003, BACCHYLIDES CARMINA
   Maehler H, 2004, BACCHYLIDES SELECTIO
   Mikalson J.D., 2002, VERTIS USUM STUDIES, P250
   Most G. W., 1985, MEASURES PRAISE STRU
   NISETICH FJ, 1988, CLASSICAL PHILOL, V83, P1, DOI 10.1086/367076
   Race William H, 1997, PINDAR
   Schwytzer E., 1950, GRIECHISCHE GRAMMATI, VII
   Slater W. J., 1988, QUCC, V29, P51, DOI 10.2307/20546949
   Snell B, 1997, PINDARUS
   Spivey N., 2005, ANCIENT OLYMPICS WAR
   Theunissen Michael, 2000, PINDAR MENSCHENLOS W
   Willcock M. M., 1995, PINDAR VICTORY ODES
   Young D. C., 1983, HSCP, V87, P31, DOI 10.2307/311249
NR 30
TC 0
BP 33
EP 51
PY 2011
VL 85
IS 1
DI 10.1080/00397679.2011.606138
GA 886TG
UT WOS:000299876200003
ER

PT J
AU Will, MJ
   Franzblau, EB
   Kelley, AE
AF Will, MJ
   Franzblau, EB
   Kelley, AE
TI The amygdala is critical for opioid-mediated binge eating of fat
SO NEUROREPORT
J9 NEUROREPORT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Wisconsin, Dept Psychiat, Madison, WI 53719 USA.
RP Will, MJ, Univ Wisconsin, Dept Psychiat, 6001 Res Pk Blvd, Madison, WI 53719 USA.
EM mjwill@wisc.edu
DE activity; DAMGO; feeding; food reward; muscimol; nucleus accumbens;
   palatability
ID NUCLEUS-ACCUMBENS; VENTRAL STRIATUM; EMOTION; BRAIN; MOTIVATION;
   BEHAVIOR; LESIONS; MEMORY; RAT
AB Endogenous opioid peptides within the nucleus accumbens are thought to mediate the hedonic aspects of food intake, particularly foods such as fat and sugar. In view of evidence that the amygdala also regulates positive affect, we hypothesized this brain region participates in the control of opioid-mediated food intake. The robust increase in the intake of fat following intra-accumbens administration of the p-opioid agonist D-Ala2,Nme-Phe4,Glyol5-enkephalin (DAMGO) was completely blocked by concurrent temporary inactivation (muscimol, GABA(A) agonist) of either the basolateral or central nucleus of the amygdala. In summary, we demonstrate that amygdala inactivation prevents the intra-accumbens opioid induced "binge" eating of fat, possibly through reducing the hedonic properties of high-fat palatable food.
CR Balleine BW, 2003, J NEUROSCI, V23, P666
   Cardinal RN, 2002, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V26, P321, DOI 10.1016/S0149-7634(02)00007-6
   Gallagher M, 1996, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V6, P221, DOI 10.1016/S0959-4388(96)80076-6
   Hill JO, 2003, SCIENCE, V299, P853, DOI 10.1126/science.1079857
   Holland PC, 2003, EUR J NEUROSCI, V17, P1680, DOI 10.1046/j.1460-9568.2003.02585.x
   Kelley AE, 1999, PSYCHOBIOLOGY, V27, P198
   Kelley AE, 2002, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V76, P365, DOI 10.1016/S0031-9384(02)00751-5
   KELLEY AE, 1982, NEUROSCIENCE, V7, P615, DOI 10.1016/0306-4522(82)90067-7
   KRUPA DJ, 1993, SCIENCE, V260, P989, DOI 10.1126/science.8493536
   Lamprecht R, 1997, J NEUROSCI, V17, P8443
   LeDoux JE, 2000, ANNU REV NEUROSCI, V23, P155, DOI 10.1146/annurev.neuro.23.1.155
   MINANO FJ, 1992, BRAIN RES, V586, P104, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(92)91377-Q
   Petrovich GD, 2001, BRAIN RES REV, V38, P247, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0173(01)00080-7
   Petrovich GD, 2002, J NEUROSCI, V22, P8748
   Robinson TE, 2000, ADDICTION, V95, pS91
   Swanson LW, 2000, BRAIN RES, V886, P113, DOI 10.1016/S0006-8993(00)02905-X
   Will MJ, 2003, J NEUROSCI, V23, P2882
   Wright CI, 1996, J NEUROSCI, V16, P1877
   Yeomans MR, 1996, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V60, P439, DOI 10.1016/S0031-9384(96)80017-5
   Zahm DS, 1999, EUR J NEUROSCI, V11, P1119, DOI 10.1046/j.1460-9568.1999.00524.x
NR 20
TC 55
BP 1857
EP 1860
PY 2004
PD AUG 26
VL 15
IS 12
DI 10.1097/00001756-200408260-00004
GA 871NS
UT WOS:000225141000004
ER

PT J
AU Kaufmann, G
   Vosburg, SK
AF Kaufmann, G
   Vosburg, SK
TI The effects of mood on early and late idea production
SO CREATIVITY RESEARCH JOURNAL
J9 CREATIVITY RES J
LA English
DT Article
C1 Norwegian Sch Econ & Business Adm, Dept Strategy & Managment, N-5045 Bergen, Norway.
   New York State Psychiat Inst & Hosp, New York, NY 10032 USA.
RP Kaufmann, G, Norwegian Sch Econ & Business Adm, Dept Strategy & Managment, Breiviksveien 40, N-5045 Bergen, Norway.
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; CREATIVE-THINKING; PERFORMANCE; CATEGORIZATION;
   ORIGINALITY; DEPRESSION; JUDGMENT; CHILDREN; BEHAVIOR; QUANTITY
AB The hypothesis that the effects of positive and negative mood on creative problem solving may differ as a consequence of the degree of constraint on the solution space of the task was tested. Sixty-eight participants were divided into positive mood, negative mood, and control conditions. Mood was experimentally induced by showing selected film clips, and performance on four different idea production tasks was recorded across a time interval of 4 min for each task. Results showed a significant mood-production time interaction. Positive mood led to the highest number of scores in early idea production and the lowest number in late production, whereas both control and negative mood led to relatively superior task performance in late production. Alternative interpretations of the results are discussed, and suggestions for further studies are offered.
CR Abele A., 1992, POLISH PSYCHOL B, V23, P187
   Abele-Brehm A., 1992, POLISH PSYCHOL B, V23, P203
   ALLOY LB, 1979, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V108, P441, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.108.4.441
   ALLOY LB, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P1129, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.41.6.1129
   ALLOY LB, 1986, COGNITIVE PROCESSES
   BENJAFIELD JG, 1996, COGNITION
   Boden M., 1991, CREATIVE MIND MYTHS
   Bowden C. L., 1994, CREATIVITY AFFECT, P73
   CARNEVALE PJD, 1986, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V37, P1, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(86)90041-5
   CHRISTENSEN PR, 1957, J EXP PSYCHOL, V53, P82, DOI 10.1037/h0045461
   Clore G. L., 1994, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, V1, P323
   Cohen J., 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Cronbach LJ., 1951, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V6, P297, DOI DOI 10.1007/BF02310555
   ESTRADA CA, 1994, MOTIV EMOTION, V18, P285, DOI 10.1007/BF02856470
   EYSENCK H, 1996, DIMENSIONS CREATIVIT, P219
   Fasko Jr. D., 1999, ENCY CREATIVITY, V1, P135
   Fiedler K., 2000, FEELING THINKING ROL, P223
   FIEDLER K, 1988, AFFECT COGNITION SOC, P101
   Forgas JP, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P318, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.2.318
   FORGAS JP, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P39, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.117.1.39
   FRIDJA NH, 1988, AM PSYCHOL, V43, P349
   GERRARDSHESSE A, 1994, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V85, P55
   Getzels J. W., 1976, CREATIVE VISION LONG, P236
   GREENE TR, 1988, PSYCHOL REP, V63, P895
   Hirt E. R., 1999, ENCY CREATIVITY, V2, P241
   Hirt ER, 1996, STRIVING AND FEELING, P303
   HOCEVAR D, 1979, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V71, P191, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.71.2.191
   Isen A. M., 1999, AFFECT CREATIVE EXPE, P3
   Isen A. M., 1984, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, V3, P179
   ISEN AM, 1987, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60415-3
   ISEN AM, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1413, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.6.1413
   ISEN AM, 1991, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V13, P1
   ISEN AM, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1206, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.6.1206
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   Jamison KR, 1993, TOUCHED FIRE MANIC D
   Jausovec N., 1989, CREATIVITY RES J, V2, P255
   KAUFMANN G, 2000, UNPUB MOOD CREATIVIT
   KAUFMANN G, 1993, UNDERSTANDING RECOGN, P141
   Kaufmann G, 1997, COGNITION EMOTION, V11, P151
   KAVANAGH DJ, 1985, COGNITIVE THER RES, V9, P507, DOI 10.1007/BF01173005
   Lewis M, 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P261
   Mackie Diane M., 1991, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGM, P201
   MACKIE DM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P27, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.1.27
   March J. G., 1994, PRIMER DECISION MAKI
   Martin LL, 1996, STRIVING AND FEELING, P279
   MARTIN LL, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P317, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.3.317
   MARTIN M, 1990, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V10, P669, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(90)90075-L
   MARTINDALE C, 1999, ENCY CREATIVITY, V1, P115
   MEADOW A, 1959, J APPL PSYCHOL, V43, P189, DOI 10.1037/h0046040
   MEDNICK SA, 1962, PSYCHOL REV, V69, P220, DOI 10.1037/h0048850
   MELTON RJ, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P788, DOI 10.1177/0146167295218001
   MILGRAM RM, 1978, CHILD DEV, V49, P385, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1978.tb02327.x
   MITCHELL JE, 1984, COGNITIVE THER RES, V8, P277, DOI 10.1007/BF01172998
   Morris W. N., 1989, MOOD FRAME MIND
   MRAZ W, 1994, SUICIDE LIFE-THREAT, V24, P38
   MUMFORD MD, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P27, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.1.27
   MUMFORD MD, IN PRESS CREATIVITY
   MURRAY N, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P411, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.3.411
   NEWELL A, 1979, MODELS THOUGHT, V1, P144
   OKUDA SM, 1991, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V9, P45
   PHILIPPOT P, 1993, COGNITION EMOTION, V7, P171, DOI 10.1080/02699939308409183
   Rothenberg A., 1990, CREATIVITY MADNESS N
   RUNCO MA, 1993, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V15, P537, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(93)90337-3
   Runco M. A., 1991, DIVERGENT THINKING
   Runco M. A., 1999, AFFECT CREATIVE EXPE, P165
   RUNCO MA, 1999, ENCY CREATIVITY, V1, P659
   Runco M.A., 1994, CREATIVITY AFFECT, P102
   Russ S., 1999, AFFECT CREATIVE EXPE
   Russ S. W., 1993, AFFECT CREATIVITY RO
   RUSSELL JA, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P345, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.37.3.345
   Schuldberg D., 1990, CREATIVITY RES J, V3, P218, DOI 10.1080/10400419009534354
   SCHULDBERG D, 1999, AFFECT CREATIVE EXPE, P221
   Schwarz N., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P527
   Schwarz N., 1991, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGM, P55
   Shapiro PJ, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P741
   SHAPIRO PJ, 2000, CONV AM PSYCH SOC MI
   SHOWERS C, 1985, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V36, P275
   Simon H. A., 1977, NEW SCI MANAGEMENT D
   SIMON HA, 1956, PSYCHOL REV, V63, P129, DOI 10.1037/h0042769
   SINCLAIR RC, 1995, COGNITION EMOTION, V9, P417, DOI 10.1080/02699939508408974
   STAW BM, 1993, ADMIN SCI QUART, V38, P304, DOI 10.2307/2393415
   SZYMANSKI K, 2000, CONV AM PSYCH ASS WA
   TABACHNIK N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P688, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.45.3.688
   Vosburg S. K., 1999, AFFECT CREATIVE EXPE, P19
   Vosburg SK, 1998, CREATIVITY RES J, V11, P165, DOI 10.1207/s15326934crj1102_6
   Vosburg SK, 1998, CREATIVITY RES J, V11, P315, DOI 10.1207/s15326934crj1104_5
   Wallach M. A., 1969, TALENTED STUDENT
   Wallach M. A., 1965, MODES THINKING YOUNG
   Weisberg R. W., 1986, CREATIVITY GENIUS OT
   WEISBERG RW, 1994, PSYCHOL SCI, V5, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1994.tb00286.x
NR 90
TC 23
BP 317
EP 330
PY 2002
VL 14
IS 3-4
DI 10.1207/S15326934CRJ1434_3
GA 646XC
UT WOS:000181060500003
ER

PT J
AU Ucok, A
   Gorwood, P
   Karadayi, G
AF Ucok, A.
   Gorwood, P.
   Karadayi, G.
TI Employment and its relationship with functionality and quality of life
   in patients with schizophrenia: EGOFORS Study
SO EUROPEAN PSYCHIATRY
J9 EUR PSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ucok, A.; Karadayi, G.] Istanbul Univ, Fac Med, Dept Psychiat, TR-34390 Istanbul, Turkey.
   [Gorwood, P.] Paris Descartes Univ, Paris, France.
   [Gorwood, P.] St Anne Hosp CMME, Paris, France.
   [Gorwood, P.] Hop St Anne, INSERM, U894, Ctr Psychiat & Neurosci, F-75674 Paris, France.
RP Ucok, A, Istanbul Univ, Fac Med, Dept Psychiat, Millet St, TR-34390 Istanbul, Turkey.
EM alpucok@gmail.com
DE Employment; Schizophrenia; Functionality; Remission
ID MENTAL-ILLNESS; PSYCHOSIS; ANTIPSYCHOTICS; REHABILITATION; PREDICTORS;
   DISORDERS; OUTCOMES
AB The aim of this study is to investigate the relationship between work/study status and symptom severity, functionality and quality of life (QoL) in schizophrenia patients.
   Methods: Two-hundred and ninety-five chronic schizophrenia patients from 11 centres were included in the study. Symptom severity was measured with Positive and Negative Syndrome Scale for schizophrenia. QoL and functionality was assessed with Global Assessment of Functioning Scale, Quality of Life Scale, Personal and Social Performance Scale, Psychosocial Remission in Schizophrenia Scale, Functional Recovery Scale in Schizophrenia, Performance-Based Skills Assessment-Brief Version and Subjective Well-being under Neuroleptics Scales.
   Results: Two-third of the participants (n = 194) were unemployed. Forty (13.6%) of the participants were involved in full-time work/study, 29 (9.8%) people were involved in part-time work/study, 13 (4.4%) people were engaged in work/study below 50% of the time, but their job was classified as regular and independent. Those who work/study had lower symptoms, better functioning and higher levels of QoL. Also those who work/study full-time displayed better results on these measures than the participants involved in part-time work/study. Age, education, severity of negative symptoms, gender and duration of remission were found to be related to employment status in the logistic regression analysis.
   Conclusions: Our findings suggest that work/study status is an important component of functionality. (C) 2011 Elsevier Masson SAS. All rights reserved.
CR American Psychiatric Association (APA), 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Andreasen, 2005, AM J PSYCHIAT, V162, P441
   Barak, 2008, MED PSYCHIAT, V7, P46
   Chee KY, 2009, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V44, P143, DOI 10.1007/s00127-008-0415-0
   Dickerson FB, 2008, PSYCHIAT RES, V160, P278, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2007.07.030
   Evert H, 2003, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V38, P180, DOI 10.1007/s00127-003-0617-4
   Goldberg RW, 2001, PSYCHIATR SERV, V52, P101, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.52.1.101
   Heinrichs, 1984, SCHIZOPHR B, V10, P388
   Hofer A, 2006, EUR ARCH PSY CLIN N, V256, P246, DOI 10.1007/s00406-005-0633-3
   KAY SR, 1987, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V13, P261
   Lehman AF, 2002, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V59, P165, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.59.2.165
   Llorca PM, 2009, SCHIZOPHR RES, V113, P218, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2009.04.029
   Marwaha S, 2004, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V39, P337, DOI 10.1007/s00127-004-0762-4
   Mausbach, 2007, SCHIZOPHR B, V33, P1364
   McGurk SR, 2003, J NERV MENT DIS, V191, P789, DOI 10.1097/01.nmd.0000100921.31489.5a
   Meyer PS, 2002, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V63, P108
   Morosini PL, 2000, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V101, P323, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2000.tb10933.x
   Naber, 1995, INT CLIN PSYCHOPH S3, V10, P133
   Ruesch P, 2002, PSYCHIAT PRAX, V29, P68, DOI 10.1055/s-2002-22040
   Thornicroft G, 2009, LANCET, V373, P408, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(08)61817-6
   Turner N, 2009, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V44, P863, DOI 10.1007/s00127-009-0008-6
   Twamley EW, 2003, J NERV MENT DIS, V191, P515, DOI 10.1097/01.nmd.0000082213.42509.69
   Ucok A, 2006, EUR ARCH PSY CLIN N, V256, P37, DOI 10.1007/s00406-005-0598-2
   Waghorn G, 2004, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V109, P279, DOI 10.1046/j.1600-0447.2003.00269.x
   Yazici K., 2007, CLIN SCHIZOPHR REL P, V1, P1
NR 25
TC 1
BP 422
EP 425
PY 2012
PD AUG
VL 27
IS 6
DI 10.1016/j.eurpsy.2011.01.014
GA 974ZP
UT WOS:000306476500007
ER

PT J
AU CUTLER, SJ
AF CUTLER, SJ
TI VOLUNTARY ASSOCIATION PARTICIPATION AND LIFE SATISFACTION - CAUTIONARY
   RESEARCH NOTE
SO JOURNALS OF GERONTOLOGY
J9 J GERONTOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 OBERLIN COLL,DEPT SOCIOL ANTHROPOL,OBERLIN,OH 44074.
CR ABERBACH JD, 1968, THESIS YALE U
   ADAMS DL, 1971, GERONTOLOGIST, V11, P64
   Andrews F, 1967, MULTIPLE CLASSIFICAT
   CUTLER SJ, IN PRESS
   CUTLER SJ, 1972, BONDS PLURALISM FORM
   Havighurst R.J., 1953, OLDER PEOPLE
   JEFFERS FC, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P67
   KORNHAUSER W, 1959, POLITICS MASS SOCIET
   KUTNER B, 1956, 500 OVER 60 COMMUNIT
   LEMON BW, 1972, J GERONTOL, V27, P511
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   OLSEN ME, 1965, THESIS U MICHIGAN
   OLSEN ME, 1970, AM SOCIOL REV, V35, P682, DOI 10.2307/2093944
   PALMORE EB, 1968, GERONTOLOGIST, V8, P259
   PIHLBLAD CT, 1965, OLDER PEOPLE THEIR S
   RILEY MW, 1968, AGING SOCIETY INVENT
   ROSE AM, 1960, HDB SOCIAL GERONTOLO
   ROSENBERG GS, 1970, WORKER GROWS OLD POV
   ROSOW I, 1967, SOCIAL INTEGRATION A
   TRELA JE, 1971, GERONTOLOGIST, V11, P118
   WILENSKY HL, 1961, AGING LEISURE RESEAR
NR 21
TC 61
BP 96
EP 100
PY 1973
VL 28
IS 1
GA O5315
UT WOS:A1973O531500015
ER

PT J
AU Winkelmann, L
   Winkelmann, R
AF Winkelmann, Liliana
   Winkelmann, Rainer
TI Does Inequality Harm the Middle Class?
SO KYKLOS
J9 KYKLOS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Winkelmann, Liliana; Winkelmann, Rainer] Univ Zurich, Socioecon Inst, CH-8032 Zurich, Switzerland.
RP Winkelmann, R, Univ Zurich, Socioecon Inst, Zuerichbergstr 14, CH-8032 Zurich, Switzerland.
EM liliana.winkelmann@hispeed.ch; winkelmann@sts.uzh.ch
ID INCOME-DISTRIBUTION; RELATIVE INCOME; HAPPINESS; SATISFACTION;
   EXPLANATION; PREFERENCES; UTILITY
AB P>The paper provides estimates of the effect of economic inequality on middle class well being in Switzerland. Economic well being is proxied by a person's satisfaction with his/her income. Two inequality indicators are used, one standard (the Gini coefficient of the pre-tax income distribution) and one novel (the number of luxury car registrations per 1000 population). Identification is through cross-sectional variation of these indicators at various levels of spatial aggregation. Results using data from the Swiss Household Panel confirm the existence of a robust inverse relationship between inequality and satisfaction among the middle class.
CR Alesina A, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P2009, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2003.07.006
   Berger EM, 2010, KYKLOS, V63, P1
   Budowski M., 2001, ZUMA NACHRICHTEN, V50, P100
   Clark AE, 2008, J ECON LIT, V46, P95, DOI 10.1257/jel.46.1.95
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   *EID STEU, 2009, STEU KANT 2002
   Fehr E, 1999, Q J ECON, V114, P817, DOI 10.1162/003355399556151
   Frank R. H., 2007, FALLING RISING INEQU
   Frey BS, 2000, ECON J, V110, P918, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00570
   Jeitziner B., 2007, VOLKSWIRTSCHAFT
   KUHN P, 2008, WR574 RAND
   Luttmer EFP, 2005, Q J ECON, V120, P963, DOI 10.1093/qje/120.3.963
   Neumark D, 1998, J PUBLIC ECON, V70, P157, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(98)00065-6
   OSWALD AJ, 2008, 0815 U ZUR SOC I
   ROUSSEAU JBG, 2008, HAPPINESS INCOME INE
   Schwarze J., 2007, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V36, P233, DOI 10.1016/j.socec.2005.11.047
   Senik C, 2005, J ECON SURV, V19, P43, DOI 10.1111/j.0950-0804.2005.00238.x
   *SFSO, 2005, EIDG VOLKSZ 2000 RAU
   STEVENSON B, 2008, J LEGAL STUD, V33, pS33
   Stutzer A, 2004, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V54, P89, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2003.04.003
   Stutzer A, 2006, EUR J POLIT RES, V45, P391, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6765.2006.00303.x
   Stutzer Alois, 2010, J POPULATIO IN PRESS
   THUROW LC, 1971, Q J ECON, V85, P327, DOI 10.2307/1880707
   TOMES N, 1986, J ECON PSYCHOL, V7, P425, DOI 10.1016/0167-4870(86)90032-2
   Welsch H, 2002, KYKLOS, V55, P473, DOI 10.1111/1467-6435.00198
   Welsch H, 2008, KYKLOS, V61, P320, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6435.2008.00404.x
   Wilkinson R, 2009, SPIRIT LEVEL WHY MOR
   Wilkinson RG, 2006, SOC SCI MED, V62, P1768, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2005.08-036
NR 28
TC 5
BP 301
EP 316
PY 2010
PD MAY
VL 63
IS 2
GA 581AI
UT WOS:000276492000008
ER

PT J
AU Konig, S
   Dalbert, C
AF Konig, S
   Dalbert, C
TI Uncertainty tolerance, stress and well-being in teachers at vocational
   schools
SO ZEITSCHRIFT FUR ENTWICKLUNGSPSYCHOLOGIE UND PADAGOGISCHE PSYCHOLOGIE
J9 Z ENTWICKL PADAGOGIS
LA German
DT Article
C1 Univ Halle Wittenberg, D-06099 Halle Saale, Germany.
RP Konig, S, Univ Halle Wittenberg, Franckepl 1,Haus 5, D-06099 Halle Saale, Germany.
DE uncertainly tolerance; burnout; well-being; vocational school
ID AMBIGUITY; INTOLERANCE; ORIENTATION; SYMPTOMS
AB This longitudinal study tested the hypothesis of a positive relationship between uncertainty tolerance and the adjustment of teachers at vocational schools (N = 94). For an observation period of 10 months, the data showed that uncertainty tolerance adaptively impacted on the teachers' positive affect and their job-related well-being (job satisfaction, achievement deficits). Simultaneously, a strong uncertainty tolerance increased feelings of being controlled and negative affect. The observed relationships hold true even if uncertainty tolerance is a resource of teachers at vocational schools. At the same time, the results pattern evidence that uncertainty tolerant teachers felt controlled by the school system.
CR ANDERSEN SM, 1992, SOC COGNITION, V10, P271, DOI 10.1521/soco.1992.10.3.271
   Bildungskommission NRW, 1995, ZUK BILD SCHUL ZUK
   BUDNER S, 1962, J PERS, V30, P29
   COMBE A, 1996, BELASTUNG LEHRERINNE
   DALBERT C, 1995, Z KLIN PSYCHOL-FORSC, V24, P328
   Dalbert C., 1992, Z DIFFERENTIELLE DIA, V13, P207
   DALBERT C, 1999, 1 M LUTH U I PAD
   DALBERT C, 1993, Z GESUNDHEITSPSYCHOL, V1, P235
   Deusinger IM, 1986, FRANKFURTER SELBSTKO
   DORING KW, 1989, LEHRERVERHALTEN
   FRENKELBRUNSWIK E, 1949, J PERS, V18, P108, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1949.tb01236.x
   Friedel A, 2003, Z PADAGOG PSYCHOL, V17, P55, DOI 10.1024//1010-0652.17.1.55
   Greif S, 1991, PSYCHISCHER STRESS A, P1
   GRIMM M, 1993, KOGNITIVE LANDSCHAFT
   HOYER J, 1994, Z KLIN PSYCHOL-FORSC, V23, P117
   HUBER GL, 1999, FINDEN SUCHEN LEHREN
   HUBER GL, 1995, 34881 HU U TUB
   JERUSALEM M, 1990, PERSONLICHE RESOURCE
   KAMISAEBISCHER K, 1995, STRESS BELASTUNG BEL
   Kleiber D., 1989, HELFER LEIDEN STRESS
   KOHLMANN CW, 1997, PSYCHOL BEWALTIGUNG, P209
   KONIG S, 2003, THESIS M LUTHER U
   Krohne HW, 1996, DIAGNOSTICA, V42, P139
   Laux L., 1981, STATE TRAIT ANGSTINV
   LAZARUS RS, 1990, KRITISCHE LEBENSEREI, P198
   MASLACH C, 1999, SKALEN ERFASSUNG LEH, P62
   POSNER BZ, 1980, J PSYCHOL, V105, P215
   RADANT M, 2004, KOMPLEXITATSTOLERANZ
   RAMMSAYER T, 2003, WIRTSCHAFTSPSYCHOLOG, V2, P3
   REIS J, 1997, AMBIGUITATSTOLERANZ
   Rudow B., 1994, ARBEIT LEHRERS PSYCH
   Schaarschmidt U, 1999, PSYCHOL ERZ UNTERR, V46, P244
   Schmidt KH, 1998, DIAGNOSTICA, V44, P21
   SCHMIDT M, 1997, UNGEWISSHEITSORIENTI
   Schmitz GS, 2001, PSYCHOL ERZ UNTERR, V48, P49
   SCHMITZ GS, 2000, THESIS
   SCHRICKER G, 1998, LEHRKRAFTE BERUFSBEL
   SCHUTZ A, 2000, PSYCHOL SELBST, P189
   SCHWARZER R, 1999, SKALEN ERFASSUNG LEH, P58
   Schwarzer R, 1999, SKALEN ERFASSUNG LEH
   Schwarzer R., 2000, STRESS ANGST HANDLUN
   SORRENTINO RM, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P189
   SORRENTINO RM, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P884, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.4.884
   SORRENTINO RM, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P357, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.3.357
   SPANHEL D, 1995, LEHRERSEIN HEUTE BER
   Stark R, 1997, PSYCHOL ERZ UNTERR, V44, P204
   Tabachnik B. G., 2001, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Wolf I, 1998, EFFEKTE STRESS SOZIA
   WOLFRADT U, 1999, Z DIFFERENTIELLE DIA, V20, P72, DOI 10.1024//0170-1789.20.1.72
   WULK J, 1988, LEHRERBELASTUNG QUAL
NR 50
TC 7
BP 190
EP 199
PY 2004
VL 36
IS 4
DI 10.1026/0049-8637.36.4.190
GA 876DV
UT WOS:000225477100003
ER

PT J
AU SDROLIAS, HLA
   READY, AE
   SEARLE, MS
AF SDROLIAS, HLA
   READY, AE
   SEARLE, MS
TI DISCRIMINATING BETWEEN PHYSICAL-ACTIVITY PARTICIPANTS AND
   NONPARTICIPANTS WITH CARDIOVASCULAR-DISEASE AMONG COMMUNITY-RESIDING
   OLDER ADULTS
SO TOPICS IN GERIATRIC REHABILITATION
J9 TOP GERIATR REHABIL
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV MANITOBA,FAC PHYS EDUC & RECREAT STUDIES,WINNIPEG,MB,CANADA.
RP SDROLIAS, HLA, UNIV MANITOBA,HLTH LEISURE & HUMAN PERFORMANCE RES INST,WINNIPEG,MB,CANADA.
DE CARDIOVASCULAR DISEASE; PHYSICAL ACTIVITY
ID CORONARY HEART-DISEASE; CARDIAC REHABILITATION; SATISFACTION; HAPPINESS;
   EXERCISE; PROGRAMS; HEALTH
AB The purpose of this study was to determine the extent to which specific physical and psychologic measures distinguish between those people with cardiovascular problems who participate in physical activity and those who do not. A discriminant function analysis revealed that those individuals with cardiovascular disease who participated in physical activities were significantly younger, more likely to be male, assess their health as good, and had fewer illness symptoms and chronic conditions. These subjects also had less difficulty with activities of daily living and dexterity tasks, had higher internal control, and were more satisfied with their lives. More research is needed to fully understand how physical activity mitigates disease.
CR ADES PA, 1992, AM J CARDIOL, V69, P1422, DOI 10.1016/0002-9149(92)90894-5
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   ANDREWS FM, 1980, MEASURES SELF REPORT
   ANDREWS FM, 1982, CONSTRUCT VALIDITY E
   BERLIN JA, 1990, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V132, P612
   BLAIR SN, 1993, RES Q EXERCISE SPORT, V64, P365
   BOUCHARD C, 1993, PHYSICAL ACTIVITY FI
   *CAN HEART STROK F, 1991, CARD DIS CAN
   *CAN HLTH WELF, 1992, PROM HEART HLTH CAN
   *CAN HLTH WELF, 1993, AG IND OV NAT SURV
   *CAN STAT, 1987, HLTH SOC SUPP
   DEWEERDT I, 1989, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V14, P3, DOI 10.1016/0738-3991(89)90003-7
   EBERSOLE P, 1990, HLTH AGING
   FLETCHER GF, 1992, CIRCULATION, V86, P340
   GIESE H, 1986, J CARDIOPULM REHABIL, V6, P30
   HAGBERG JM, 1994, PHYSICAL ACTIVITY FI
   ISO-AHOLA S. E., 1980, SOCIAL PSYCHOL LEISU
   JOSE WS, 1991, HLTH WORK
   KAMAN RL, 1994, PHYSICAL ACTIVITY FI
   LEVENSON H, 1974, J PERS ASSESS, V38, P377, DOI 10.1080/00223891.1974.10119988
   MICHALOS AC, 1980, SOC INDIC RES, V8, P385, DOI 10.1007/BF00461152
   MICHALOS AC, 1982, SOC INDIC RES, V11, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00353590
   MICHALOS AC, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P347, DOI 10.1007/BF00333288
   MICHALOS AC, 1983, SOC INDIC RES, V13, P225, DOI 10.1007/BF00318099
   Miller P J, 1989, Prog Cardiovasc Nurs, V4, P71
   NAUGHTON J, 1992, SPORTS MED, V14, P304, DOI 10.2165/00007256-199214050-00003
   PAFFENBARGER RS, 1994, PHYSICAL ACTIVITY FI
   Perri S 2nd, 1984, Int J Aging Hum Dev, V20, P167, DOI 10.2190/A6AB-MBN1-G8HV-258H
   POWELL KE, 1987, ANNU REV PUBL HEALTH, V8, P253, DOI 10.1146/annurev.publhealth.8.1.253
   RODIN J, 1985, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY
   RUSSELL RV, 1987, J LEISURE RES, V19, P273
   SELIGMAN MEP, 1985, HELPLESSNESS
   SHEPHARD RJ, 1990, EXERCISE FITNESS HLT
   SHEPHARD RL, 1987, PHYSICAL ACTIVITY AG
   SMITH EL, 1981, EXERCISE AGING SCI B
   Stephens T., 1990, WELL BEING CANADIANS
   Tabachnick B. G., 1989, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   TEAGUE ML, 1992, AGING LEISURE VITALI
   WONG PTP, 1992, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V24, P143, DOI 10.1037/h0084838
   ZIMMER Z, 1992, NEEDS ASSESSMENT SUR
   1993, MMWR-MORBID MORTAL W, V38, P385
   1994, MED SCI SPORTS EXERC, V26, P1
NR 42
TC 0
BP 1
EP 10
PY 1995
PD MAR
VL 10
IS 3
GA QJ051
UT WOS:A1995QJ05100003
ER

PT J
AU Benson, PR
   Kersh, J
AF Benson, Paul R.
   Kersh, Joanne
TI Marital Quality and Psychological Adjustment Among Mothers of Children
   with ASD: Cross-Sectional and Longitudinal Relationships
SO JOURNAL OF AUTISM AND DEVELOPMENTAL DISORDERS
J9 J AUTISM DEV DISORD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Benson, Paul R.] Univ Massachusetts, Dept Sociol, Boston, MA 02125 USA.
   [Benson, Paul R.; Kersh, Joanne] Univ Massachusetts, Ctr Social Dev & Educ, Boston, MA 02125 USA.
RP Benson, PR, Univ Massachusetts, Dept Sociol, 100 Morrissey Blvd, Boston, MA 02125 USA.
EM paul.benson@umb.edu
DE Autism spectrum disorders; Marital quality; Mothers; Psychological
   adjustment
ID AUTISM SPECTRUM DISORDERS; PARENTAL SELF-EFFICACY; BEHAVIOR RATING FORM;
   DYADIC ADJUSTMENT; DEVELOPMENTAL-DISABILITIES; INTELLECTUAL DISABILITY;
   PRESCHOOL-CHILDREN; DEPRESSED MOOD; MENTAL-HEALTH; STRESS PROLIFERATION
AB Using data drawn from a longitudinal study of families of children with ASD, the current study examined the impact of marital quality on three indicators of maternal psychological adjustment: depressed mood, parenting efficacy, and subjective well-being. Multiple regression analyses indicated marital quality to be a significant cross-sectional and longitudinal predictor of maternal adjustment. In the cross-sectional regressions, marital quality negatively predicted maternal depression and positively predicted parenting efficacy, and well-being, while in the longitudinal regressions, initial levels of marital quality negatively predicted maternal depressed mood and positively predicted well-being at follow-up. Longitudinal regression results also revealed that marital quality mediated the relationship between family SES and maternal well-being. Study limitations and implications are discussed.
CR Abidin RR, 1995, PARENTING STRESS IND
   Aman MG, 1996, RES DEV DISABIL, V17, P41, DOI 10.1016/0891-4222(95)00039-9
   Baker BL, 2003, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V47, P217, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2788.2003.00484.x
   Beach S., 1990, DEPRESSION MARRIAGE
   Beach SRH, 1999, J FAM PSYCHOL, V13, P663, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.13.4.663
   Beck A, 2004, J INTELLECT DEV DIS, V29, P339, DOI 10.1080/13668250400014509
   Benson P, 2008, AUTISM, V12, P47, DOI 10.1177/1362361307085269
   Benson PR, 2006, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V36, P685, DOI 10.1007/s10803-006-0112-3
   Benson PR, 2008, RES AUTISM SPECT DIS, V2, P583, DOI 10.1016/j.rasd.2007.12.002
   Benson PR, 2010, RES AUTISM SPECT DIS, V4, P217, DOI 10.1016/j.rasd.2009.09.008
   Benson PR, 2009, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V39, P350, DOI 10.1007/s10803-008-0632-0
   Blacher J, 2006, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V50, P184, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.2005.00768.x
   Blacher J., 2007, HDB DEV DISABILITIES, P531
   Boyd B. A., 2002, FOCUS AUTISM OTHER D, V17, P208, DOI DOI 10.1177/10883576020170040301
   BRISTOL MM, 1988, DEV PSYCHOL, V24, P441, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.24.3.441
   Cohen J., 2003, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Coleman PK, 2000, FAM RELAT, V49, P13, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3729.2000.00013.x
   DONOVAN AM, 1988, AM J MENT RETARD, V92, P502
   EDDY JM, 1991, BEHAV ASSESS, V13, P199
   Eisenhower AS, 2005, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V49, P657, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.2005.00699.x
   Emerson E, 2003, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V47, P385, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2788.2003.00498.x
   Fincham FD, 1997, PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P351, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1997.tb00424.x
   FISMAN SN, 1989, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V34, P519
   FLOYD FJ, 1991, CHILD DEV, V62, P1434, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1991.tb01616.x
   Gavidia-Payne S, 2002, J INTELLECT DEV DIS, V27, P31
   Gerstein ED, 2009, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V53, P981, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.2009.01220.x
   GRAY DE, 1998, AUTISM FAMILY
   Gurman A. S., 2008, CLIN HDB COUPLE THER
   Hammen C, 2006, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V62, P1065, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20293
   Hastings RP, 2002, AM J MENT RETARD, V107, P222, DOI 10.1352/0895-8017(2002)107<0222:BPOCWA>2.0.CO;2
   Hastings RP, 2005, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V35, P635, DOI 10.1007/s10803-005-0007-8
   Hastings RP, 2006, AM J MENT RETARD, V111, P48, DOI 10.1352/0895-8017(2006)111[48:MDAEEC]2.0.CO;2
   Hastings RP, 2004, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V45, P1338, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2004.00357.x
   HASTINGS RP, 2007, AUTISM INTEGRATED VI
   HAUSERCRAM P, 2001, MONOGRAPHS SOC RES C, V266
   Hunsley J, 2001, AM J FAM THER, V29, P325, DOI 10.1080/01926180126501
   HUNSLEY J, 1995, FAM RELAT, V44, P231, DOI 10.2307/585520
   HUNSLEY J, 1999, ANN CONV ASS ADV BEH
   Jones TL, 2005, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V25, P341, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2004.12.004
   Kersh J, 2006, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V50, P883, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.2006.00906.x
   KOREN PE, 1992, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V37, P305, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.37.4.305
   Kuhn JC, 2006, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V76, P564, DOI 10.1037/0002-9432.76.4.564
   Larson RW, 1999, J MARRIAGE FAM, V61, P5, DOI 10.2307/353879
   Lecavalier L, 2006, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V50, P172, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.2005.00732.x
   Lecavalier L, 2004, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V34, P709, DOI 10.1007/s10803-004-5291-1
   LICKENBROCK DM, J AUTISM DE IN PRESS, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10803-101-1105-9
   LORD C, 1994, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V24, P659, DOI 10.1007/BF02172145
   Moes D., 1995, TEACHING CHILDREN AU, P79
   Neece C, 2008, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V52, P1114, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.2008.01071.x
   Orsmond GI, 2003, AM J MENT RETARD, V108, P257, DOI 10.1352/0895-8017(2003)108<257:BPIAWM>2.0.CO;2
   Pottie CG, 2009, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V34, P419, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/jsn094
   Pottie CG, 2008, J FAM PSYCHOL, V22, P855, DOI 10.1037/a0013604
   Preacher KJ, 2008, BEHAV RES METHODS, V40, P879, DOI 10.3758/BRM.40.3.879
   Proulx CM, 2007, J MARRIAGE FAM, V69, P576, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2007.00393.x
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   RODRIGUE JR, 1990, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V19, P371, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp1904_9
   Ross C. E., 1996, WORK FAMILY WELL BEI
   ROSS CE, 2003, SOCIAL DIMENSIONS PS
   ROSS CE, 1984, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V119, P997
   Sawyer MG, 2010, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V40, P620, DOI 10.1007/s10803-009-0912-3
   Singer GHS, 2006, AM J MENT RETARD, V111, P155, DOI 10.1352/0895-8017(2006)111[155:MOCSOD]2.0.CO;2
   Singer GHS, 2007, MENT RETARD DEV D R, V13, P357, DOI 10.1002/mrdd.20175
   Smith LE, 2010, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V40, P167, DOI 10.1007/s10803-009-0844-y
   South SC, 2009, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V21, P622, DOI 10.1037/a0017572
   SPANIER GB, 1976, J MARRIAGE FAM, V38, P15, DOI 10.2307/350547
   Stoneman Z, 2006, AM J MENT RETARD, V111, P1, DOI 10.1352/0895-8017(2006)111[1:MAIFOY]2.0.CO;2
   Story LB, 2004, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V23, P1139, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2003.10.002
   WOLF LC, 1989, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V19, P157, DOI 10.1007/BF02212727
   ZIMET GD, 1988, J PERS ASSESS, V52, P30, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5201_2
NR 70
TC 2
BP 1675
EP 1685
PY 2011
PD DEC
VL 41
IS 12
DI 10.1007/s10803-011-1198-9
GA 850BB
UT WOS:000297168300009
ER

PT J
AU Choi-Kwon, S
   Chung, C
   Kim, H
   Lee, S
   Yoon, S
   Kho, H
   Oh, J
   Lee, S
AF Choi-Kwon, S
   Chung, C
   Kim, H
   Lee, S
   Yoon, S
   Kho, H
   Oh, J
   Lee, S
TI Factors affecting the quality of life in patients with epilepsy in
   Seoul, South Korea
SO ACTA NEUROLOGICA SCANDINAVICA
J9 ACTA NEUROL SCAND
LA English
DT Article
C1 Seoul Natl Univ, Coll Nursing, Seoul 110799, South Korea.
   Seoul Natl Univ, Dept Neurosurg, Seoul, South Korea.
   Univ Iowa, Grad Sch Nursing, Iowa City, IA 52242 USA.
   Seoul Natl Univ Hosp, Dept Nursing, Seoul 110744, South Korea.
   Seoul Natl Univ Hosp, Dept Oral Med & Oral Diag, Seoul 110744, South Korea.
   Seoul Natl Univ Hosp, Dept Neurol, Seoul 110744, South Korea.
RP Choi-Kwon, S, Seoul Natl Univ, Coll Nursing, Yongun Dong 28, Seoul 110799, South Korea.
DE epilepsy; quality of life
ID SOCIAL SUPPORT; SEIZURE FREQUENCY; IMPACT; DEPRESSION; POPULATION;
   INVENTORY; SEVERITY; PEOPLE; ADULTS; WELL
AB Objectives - The level of, and factors affecting the quality of life (QOL) in patients with epilepsy may be different in Korea where social prejudice toward them is still pronounced. However, these issues have not yet been addressed properly. Methods - We consecutively identified 154 epilepsy patients who visited the outpatient clinic at the Seoul National University Hospital. An interview was performed by two research nurses with the use of a standardized questionnaire, which included data pertaining to seizure characteristics, symptoms of depression/anxiety, social support, family life/social life satisfaction, and the activities of daily living (ADLs). The QOL was assessed with the use of QOL in Epilepsy Inventory (QOLIE-31). Results - Factors affecting the QOL were: age (P < 0.01), education in years (P < 0.01), employment status (P < 0.05), employment type (P < 0.05), current economic status (P < 0.05), seizure frequency (P < 0.01), the number of antiepileptic drugs (P < 0.01), family life/social life dissatisfaction (P < 0.01, respectively), social support (P < 0.01), the symptoms of anxiety and depression (P < 0.01, respectively) and ADL dysfunction (P < 0.01). In multiple regression analysis, the symptom of anxiety was the most important factor in explaining lower QOL in patients with epilepsy, while depression (P < 0.01), social life dissatisfaction (P < 0.01), ADL dysfunction (P < 0.05) and seizure frequency (P < 0.05) were also significant factors. Conclusions - Psycho-social factors outweighed the physical factors in determining QOL in Korean epilepsy patients. Recognition of these factors will lead health professionals to develop different strategies to improve the QOL of these patients.
CR Amir M, 1999, EPILEPSIA, V40, P216, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1157.1999.tb02078.x
   Baker GA, 1997, EPILEPSIA, V38, pS1, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1157.1997.tb04511.x
   Birbeck GL, 2000, NEUROLOGY, V54, P1822
   BRANDT PA, 1987, WESTERN J NURS RES, V9, P589
   Choi-Kwon S, 2001, EPILEPSIA, V42, P785, DOI 10.1046/j.1528-1157.2001.42100.x
   COLLINGS JA, 1990, EPILEPSIA, V31, P418, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1157.1990.tb05497.x
   Cramer JA, 1998, EPILEPSIA, V39, P81, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1157.1998.tb01278.x
   CUMMINGS SR, 1988, J AM GERIATR SOC, V36, P801
   GEORGE LK, 1989, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V154, P478, DOI 10.1192/bjp.154.4.478
   GLASS TA, 1993, STROKE, V24, P64
   Jacoby A, 1996, EPILEPSIA, V37, P148, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1157.1996.tb00006.x
   KIM MK, 1994, J KOREAN NEUROL ASS, V12, P410
   *KOREAN HLTH WELF, 1999, INV KOR HLTH STAT NU
   LEE Y, 1997, J KOREAN NEUROL ASS, V15, P257
   Lehrner J, 1999, SEIZURE-EUR J EPILEP, V8, P88, DOI 10.1053/seiz.1999.0272
   Leidy NK, 1999, NEUROLOGY, V53, P162
   Mielke J, 2000, SEIZURE-EUR J EPILEP, V9, P259, DOI 10.1053/seiz.1999.0377
   Park KyungAe, 2001, Korean Journal of Community Nutrition, V6, P542
   PARK SJ, 1996, J KOREAN NEUROL ASS, V14, P389
   Ribeiro JL, 1998, ACTA NEUROL SCAND, V97, P287
   SMITH DF, 1991, EPILEPSY RES, V9, P231, DOI 10.1016/0920-1211(91)90057-M
   Stavem K, 2000, EPILEPSIA, V41, P85, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1157.2000.tb01510.x
   Suurmeijer TPBM, 2001, EPILEPSIA, V42, P1160, DOI 10.1046/j.1528-1157.2001.37000.x
   Torres X, 1999, EPILEPSIA, V40, P1299, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1157.1999.tb00861.x
   Vickrey BG, 1993, QUALITY LIFE EPILEPS
   WEINBERGER M, 1990, SOC SCI MED, V30, P503, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(90)90353-T
   YOO HJ, 2002, J KOREAN EPILEP SOC, V6, P1
   YOUN SY, 2000, J KOREAN NEUROL ASS, V18, P156
   YOUN SY, 2001, 6 C KOR EP SOC, P215
   Zhu DT, 1998, EPILEPSIA, V39, P1208, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1157.1998.tb01313.x
   ZIGMOND AS, 1983, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V67, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1983.tb09716.x
NR 31
TC 62
BP 428
EP 434
PY 2003
PD DEC
VL 108
IS 6
DI 10.1046/j.1600-0404.2003.00151.x
GA 739VR
UT WOS:000186367600008
ER

PT J
AU GEISS, LS
   MCSEVENEY, DR
   FLOYD, HH
AF GEISS, LS
   MCSEVENEY, DR
   FLOYD, HH
TI PARENTHOOD AND MARITAL HAPPINESS
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF SOCIOLOGY OF THE FAMILY
J9 INT J SOCIOL FAM
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV NEW ORLEANS,NEW ORLEANS,LA 70148.
RP GEISS, LS, UNIV TENNESSEE,KNOXVILLE,TN 37996, USA.
CR BERNARD J, 1971, WOMAN SEXIST SOC STU, P85
   BLOOD R, 1960, HUSBAND WIVES DYNAMI
   BOYLE RP, 1970, AM J SOCIOL, V75, P461, DOI 10.1086/224870
   BURR WR, 1970, J MARRIAGE FAMILY, V34, P29
   FELDMAN H, 1965, DEV HUSBAND WIFE REL
   FIGLEY CR, 1973, J MARRIAGE FAM, V35, P272, DOI 10.2307/350656
   GEISS LS, 1977, 1977 M SO SOC SOC
   Gurin G., 1960, AM VIEW THEIR MENTAL
   HARRY J, 1976, J MARRIAGE FAM, V38, P289, DOI 10.2307/350388
   HICKS MW, 1970, J MARRIAGE FAM, V32, P553, DOI 10.2307/350251
   HOUSEKNECHT SK, 1979, J MARRIAGE FAM, V41, P259, DOI 10.2307/351695
   HURLEY JR, 1967, J MARRIAGE FAM, V29, P483, DOI 10.2307/349587
   LABOVITZ S, 1970, AM SOCIOL REV, V35, P515, DOI 10.2307/2092993
   LUCKEY EB, 1966, J MARRIAGE FAM, V28, P44, DOI 10.2307/350039
   NOCK SL, 1979, J MARRIAGE FAMILY, V41, P17
   NYE FI, 1970, J MARRIAGE FAM, V32, P216, DOI 10.2307/350127
   ORDEN SR, 1968, AM J SOCIOL, V73, P715, DOI 10.1086/224565
   PARIS BL, 1966, SOCIOL SOC RES, V50, P212
   PINEO PC, 1961, J MARRIAGE FAMILY, V32, P3
   POHLMAN E, 1970, J NERV MENT DIS, V151, P2, DOI 10.1097/00005053-197007000-00002
   RENNE KS, 1970, J MARRIAGE FAM, V32, P54, DOI 10.2307/349972
   ROLLINS BC, 1974, J MARRIAGE FAM, V36, P271, DOI 10.2307/351153
   ROLLINS BC, 1970, J MARRIAGE FAM, V32, P20, DOI 10.2307/349967
   SPANIER GB, 1975, J MARRIAGE FAM, V37, P263, DOI 10.2307/350960
   Thurnher M., 1975, 4 STAGES LIFE COMP S, P24
   VEEVERS JE, 1973, PSYCHIATRY, V36, P291
   VEEVERS JE, 1973, FAM COORD, V22, P199, DOI 10.2307/582108
NR 27
TC 2
BP 159
EP 176
PY 1983
VL 13
IS 1
GA SP398
UT WOS:A1983SP39800010
ER

PT J
AU GERRARDSHESSE, A
   SPIES, K
   HESSE, FW
AF GERRARDSHESSE, A
   SPIES, K
   HESSE, FW
TI EXPERIMENTAL INDUCTIONS OF EMOTIONAL STATES AND THEIR EFFECTIVENESS - A
   REVIEW
SO BRITISH JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 BRIT J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Review
C1 GEORG AUGUST UNIV,DEPT PSYCHOL,GOSSLERSTR 14,D-37073 GOTTINGEN,GERMANY.
ID SELF-REFERENT STATEMENTS; MUSICAL MOOD INDUCTION; POSITIVE AFFECT;
   CAUSAL ATTRIBUTIONS; DEPRESSED MOOD; DEPENDENT RETRIEVAL; NEGATIVE
   AFFECT; DEMAND CHARACTERISTICS; HELPING-BEHAVIOR; EPISODIC MEMORY
AB Several procedures for the experimental induction of mood states have been developed. This paper reviews nearly 250 studies from the last 10 years which concern mood induction procedures. A classification system is introduced. According to the stimuli used to influence subjects, five groups of mood induction procedures (MIPs) are differentiated. The effectiveness of MIPs is analysed and compared. The Film/Story MIP and the Gift MIP proved to be highly effective in inducing elation. For the induction of depression, the Imagination MIP, the Velten MIP, the Film/Story MIP and the Success/Failure MIP can be recommended.
CR ABELE A, 1990, Z EXP ANGEW PSYCHOL, V37, P181
   ABELEBREHM A, 1986, UNPUB MACHT NACHDENK
   ALBERSNAGEL FA, 1988, BEHAV RES THER, V26, P79, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(88)90035-6
   ALEXANDER L, 1986, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V77, P343
   ALLOY LB, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P1129, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.41.6.1129
   ANDREWS VH, 1988, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V19, P21, DOI 10.1016/0005-7916(88)90006-7
   BAUCOM DH, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P577, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.41.3.577
   BAUMGARDNER AH, 1988, MOTIV EMOTION, V12, P99, DOI 10.1007/BF00992167
   BECKMANN J, 1989, TAGUNG EXPT ARBEITEN
   BERKOWITZ L, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P721, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.4.721
   BLESS H, 1988, UNPUB HAPPY MINDLESS
   BOHNER G, 1988, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V18, P335, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420180404
   BOHNER G, 1988, TAGUNG EXPT ARBEITEN
   BOLLENBACH AK, 1982, PSYCHOL REP, V51, P763
   BOWER GH, 1987, BEHAV RES THER, V25, P443, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(87)90052-0
   BOWER GH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P129, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.129
   BOWER GH, 1985, B PSYCHONOMIC SOC, V23, P39
   BOWER GH, 1981, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V110, P451, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.110.4.451
   BREWER D, 1980, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V36, P215, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198001)36:1<215::AID-JCLP2270360127>3.0.CO;2-6
   BREWIN CR, 1985, COGNITIVE THER RES, V9, P225, DOI 10.1007/BF01204852
   BROWN J, 1984, MOTIV EMOTION, V8, P343, DOI 10.1007/BF00991872
   BROWN JD, 1986, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V22, P436, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(86)90044-2
   BUCHWALD AM, 1981, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V49, P478, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.49.3.478
   CAIRNS SL, 1988, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V44, P416, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198805)44:3<416::AID-JCLP2270440317>3.0.CO;2-L
   CARLSON CR, 1983, MOTIV EMOTION, V7, P81, DOI 10.1007/BF00992966
   CARSON TP, 1980, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V89, P368, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.89.3.368
   CASANOVA GM, 1988, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V44, P982, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198811)44:6<982::AID-JCLP2270440621>3.0.CO;2-B
   CASH TF, 1986, COGNITIVE THER RES, V10, P461, DOI 10.1007/BF01173297
   CHALLIS BH, 1988, B PSYCHONOMIC SOC, V26, P309
   CLARK MS, 1983, J VERB LEARN VERB BE, V22, P633, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5371(83)90375-4
   CLARK DM, 1983, B PSYCHONOMIC SOC, V21, P175
   CLARK DM, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1595, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.6.1595
   CLARK DM, 1983, ADV BEHAV RES THER, V5, P27, DOI 10.1016/0146-6402(83)90014-0
   CLARK MS, 1983, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V46, P31, DOI 10.2307/3033658
   CLORE GL, 1983, M MIDWESTERN PSYCHOL
   COHEN LH, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P669, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.4.669
   CUNNINGHAM MR, 1988, MOTIV EMOTION, V12, P309, DOI 10.1007/BF00992357
   CUNNINGHAM MR, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P181, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.38.2.181
   CUNNINGHAM MR, 1990, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P13, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(90)90059-U
   DANZER A, 1990, PSYCHOL REP, V66, P1027, DOI 10.2466/PR0.66.3.1027-1036
   DELDIN PJ, 1986, B PSYCHONOMIC SOC, V24, P4
   DELP MJ, 1987, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V24, P550, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1987.tb00336.x
   DUNCAN JW, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1024, DOI 10.1037/h0077721
   EICH E, 1989, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V15, P443, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.15.3.443
   EIFERT GH, 1988, BEHAV RES THER, V26, P321, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(88)90084-8
   ELLIS HC, 1985, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V11, P363, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.11.2.363
   ELLIS HC, 1990, B PSYCHONOMIC SOC, V28, P147
   ELLIS HC, 1984, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V10, P470, DOI 10.1037//0278-7393.10.3.470
   ELMES DG, 1984, B PSYCHONOMIC SOC, V22, P186
   ERDMANN G, 1983, BEEINFLUSSBARKEIT EM
   ERDMANN G, 1984, Z EXPT ANGEWANDTE PS, V731, P521
   FIEDLER K, 1986, MEM COGNITION, V14, P181, DOI 10.3758/BF03198378
   FIEDLER K, 1986, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V16, P149, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420160204
   FIEDLER K, 1987, Z SOZIALPSYCHOL, V18, P169
   FIEDLER K, 1984, UNPUB CONVERGING EVI
   FIEDLER K, 1986, UNPUB MOOD CONGRUENC
   FINMAN R, 1989, J RES PERS, V23, P70, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(89)90034-2
   FOREST D, 1979, Motivation and Emotion, V3, P161, DOI 10.1007/BF01650601
   FORGAS JP, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P53, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.1.53
   FORGAS JP, 1990, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P441, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420200506
   FORGAS JP, 1987, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V13, P467, DOI 10.1177/0146167287134004
   FORGAS JP, 1984, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P497, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(84)90040-4
   FORGAS JP, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P809, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.4.809
   FROST RO, 1979, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V47, P958, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.47.5.958
   FROST RO, 1982, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V8, P341, DOI 10.1177/0146167282082024
   FROST RO, 1982, BEHAV RES THER, V20, P113, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(82)90111-5
   GAGE DF, 1985, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V11, P752, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.11.1-4.752
   GERLSMA C, 1987, BEHAV RES THER, V25, P329, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(87)90011-8
   GERRIG RJ, 1982, B PSYCHONOMIC SOC, V19, P197
   Gilligan S. G., 1984, EMOTIONS COGNITION B
   GOODWIN AM, 1982, BEHAV RES THER, V20, P373, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(82)90097-3
   GOTLIB IH, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P427, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.2.427
   GUSTAFSON R, 1987, PSYCHOL REP, V60, P503
   HAWKINS WL, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P275, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.97.3.275
   HENDERSON JR, 1982, COGNITIVE THER RES, V6, P461, DOI 10.1007/BF01184013
   HESSE FW, 1991, INFERENZ INTERPRETAT
   HESSE FW, 1989, DENKEN FUHLEN ASPEKT
   HETTENA CM, 1981, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V73, P505, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.73.4.505
   INGRAM RE, 1984, COGNITIVE THER RES, V8, P371, DOI 10.1007/BF01173312
   INGRAM RE, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P412, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.2.412
   ISEN AM, 1982, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V45, P58, DOI 10.2307/3033676
   ISEN AM, 1987, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V39, P145, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(87)90034-3
   ISEN AM, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1413, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.6.1413
   ISEN AM, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1206, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.6.1206
   ISEN AM, 1987, CONOTATIVE AFFECTIVE
   ISEN AM, 1983, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V31, P194, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(83)90120-4
   ISEN AM, 1983, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V9, P136, DOI 10.1177/0146167283091019
   ISEN AM, 1983, SOC COGNITION, V2, P18, DOI 10.1521/soco.1983.2.1.18
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   JOHNSON EJ, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P20, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.45.1.20
   JOHNSON TL, 1988, B PSYCHONOMIC SOC, V26, P191
   KALTENHAUSER P, 1987, THESIS U GOTTINGEN
   KAVANAGH DJ, 1985, COGNITIVE THER RES, V9, P507, DOI 10.1007/BF01173005
   Kenealy P., 1988, COGNITION EMOTION, V2, P41, DOI DOI 10.1080/02699938808415228
   KENEALY PM, 1986, MOTIV EMOTION, V10, P315, DOI 10.1007/BF00992107
   KIDD RF, 1982, J RES PERS, V16, P319, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(82)90029-0
   KNAPP A, 1986, Z SOZIALPSYCHOL, V17, P160
   KNOBLAUCH J, 1989, 31 TAG EXPT ARB PSYC
   KUYKENDALL D, 1988, COGNITIVE THER RES, V12, P279, DOI 10.1007/BF01176190
   LAIRD JD, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P646, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.42.4.646
   LEIGHT KA, 1981, J VERB LEARN VERB BE, V20, P251, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5371(81)90406-0
   LEVENTHAL H, 1980, ADV SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V13
   LEVINE S, 1987, UNPUB ARE YOU WHAT Y
   LEWIS SJ, 1988, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V44, P441, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198805)44:3<441::AID-JCLP2270440321>3.0.CO;2-D
   MADIGAN RJ, 1982, PSYCHOL REP, V50, P147
   MADIGAN RJ, 1986, COGNITIVE THER RES, V10, P547, DOI 10.1007/BF01177818
   Mandler G., 1975, MIND EMOTION
   MANUCIA GK, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P357, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.2.357
   MARKS T, 1982, Motivation and Emotion, V6, P387, DOI 10.1007/BF00998192
   MARSHALLGARCIA KA, 1985, B PSYCHONOMIC SOC, V23, P450
   MARSTON A, 1984, AM J PSYCHOL, V97, P127, DOI 10.2307/1422552
   MATHEWS A, 1983, BEHAV RES THER, V21, P233, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(83)90204-8
   MAYER JD, 1990, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P465, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(90)90051-M
   MCARTHUR LZ, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P308
   MCFARLAND C, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P937, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.43.5.937
   MCFARLAND RA, 1984, J PSYCHOL, V116, P227
   MECKLENBRAUKER S, 1984, PSYCHOL RES-PSYCH FO, V46, P355, DOI 10.1007/BF00309069
   MECKLENBRAUKER S, 1986, Z EXP ANGEW PSYCHOL, V33, P71
   MIRANDA J, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P76, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.97.1.76
   MITCHELL JE, 1984, COGNITIVE THER RES, V8, P277, DOI 10.1007/BF01172998
   MORROW J, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P519, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.58.3.519
   MUELLER CW, 1981, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V17, P31, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(81)90004-4
   MUKHERJI BR, 1982, COGNITIVE THER RES, V6, P15, DOI 10.1007/BF01185723
   Murray H. A., 1938, EXPLORATIONS PERSONA
   MURRAY N, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P411, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.3.411
   NATALE M, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P927, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.42.5.927
   NATALE M, 1980, Motivation and Emotion, V4, P323, DOI 10.1007/BF00993583
   OMALLEY MN, 1983, MOTIV EMOTION, V7, P179, DOI 10.1007/BF00992901
   ORTON IK, 1983, COGNITIVE THER RES, V7, P233, DOI 10.1007/BF01205137
   PARROTT AC, 1982, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V54, P635
   PARROTT WG, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P321, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.2.321
   PARROTT WG, 1991, COGNITION EMOTION, V5, P41, DOI 10.1080/02699939108411022
   PIGNATIELLO MF, 1986, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V95, P295, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.95.3.295
   PITTMAN TS, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P377, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.39.3.377
   POLIVY J, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P803, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.41.4.803
   POLIVY J, 1980, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V89, P286, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.89.2.286
   Popp M, 1988, Arch Psychol (Frankf), V140, P33
   POPP M, 1988, 3RD C SOC DIL GRON
   RADENHAUSEN RA, 1989, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V45, P134, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198901)45:1<134::AID-JCLP2270450121>3.0.CO;2-N
   RANIERI DJ, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1413, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.6.1413
   RHOLES WS, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P91, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.1.91
   RICHARDSON A, 1982, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V21, P111
   RISKIND J H, 1982, Motivation and Emotion, V6, P273, DOI 10.1007/BF00992249
   RISKIND JH, 1983, SOC COGNITION, V2, P62, DOI 10.1521/soco.1983.2.1.62
   RISKIND JH, 1982, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V50, P146, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.50.1.146
   RITCHIE RG, 1986, MOTIV EMOTION, V10, P387, DOI 10.1007/BF00992111
   ROBINS CJ, 1988, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V44, P958, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198811)44:6<958::AID-JCLP2270440618>3.0.CO;2-D
   RODRIGUE JR, 1987, COGNITIVE THER RES, V11, P101, DOI 10.1007/BF01183135
   ROGERS M, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P956, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.43.5.956
   ROSENHAN DL, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P899, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.40.5.899
   RUSSELL D, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P1174, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.50.6.1174
   SALOVEY P, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P539, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.57.3.539
   SCHACHTER S, 1962, PSYCHOL REV, V69, P379, DOI 10.1037/h0046234
   SCHARE ML, 1984, COGNITIVE THER RES, V8, P387, DOI 10.1007/BF01173313
   SCHARE ML, 1984, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V40, P97, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198401)40:1<97::AID-JCLP2270400117>3.0.CO;2-T
   SCHUMACHER A, 1984, 26 TAG EXP ARB PSYCH
   SCHWARTZ GE, 1981, PSYCHOSOM MED, V43, P343
   SCHWARTZ H, 1986, PSYCHOPATHOLOGY, V19, P111
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, 1982 K DTSCH GES PSY
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   SCHWARZ N, 1987, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V17, P69, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420170107
   SHAFFER DR, 1983, MOTIV EMOTION, V7, P269, DOI 10.1007/BF00991677
   SHAFFER DR, 1985, MOTIV EMOTION, V9, P101, DOI 10.1007/BF00991570
   SHERWOOD GG, 1981, COGNITIVE THER RES, V5, P105, DOI 10.1007/BF01172330
   SIROTA AD, 1987, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V24, P691, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1987.tb00351.x
   SIROTA AD, 1982, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V91, P25, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.91.1.25
   SKRYPZINSKI R, 1985, THESIS U GOTTINGEN
   SMALL SA, 1988, COGNITIVE THER RES, V12, P295, DOI 10.1007/BF01176191
   SMALL SA, 1985, B PSYCHONOMIC SOC, V23, P453
   SNYDER M, 1982, J PERS, V50, P149, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1982.tb01020.x
   SPIES K, 1990, Z EXP ANGEW PSYCHOL, V37, P124
   SPIES K, 1991, Z EXP ANGEW PSYCHOL, V38, P321
   SPIES K, 1988, Z EXP ANGEW PSYCHOL, V35, P317
   SRULL TK, 1984, ADV CONSUM RES, V11, P530
   SRULL TK, 1983, ADV CONSUMER RES, V10
   STAUDEL T, 1984, UNPUB EMOTIONSAUSDRU
   STILES TC, 1989, COGNITIVE THER RES, V13, P161, DOI 10.1007/BF01173270
   STRACK F, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P1460, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.49.6.1460
   SULLIVAN MJL, 1989, SOC COGNITION, V7, P315, DOI 10.1521/soco.1989.7.4.315
   SUTHERLAND G, 1982, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V55, P127
   SUTTON LJ, 1988, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V27, P188
   TEASDALE JD, 1979, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V88, P248, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.88.3.248
   TEASDALE JD, 1983, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V22, P163
   TEASDALE JD, 1984, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V23, P149
   TEASDALE JD, 1981, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V20, P39
   TEASDALE JD, 1980, BEHAV RES THER, V18, P339, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(80)90093-5
   THOMPSON WC, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P291, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.38.2.291
   VANROOIJEN L, 1984, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V40, P1318, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198411)40:6<1318::AID-JCLP2270400606>3.0.CO;2-7
   VELTEN E, 1968, BEHAV RES THER, V6, P473, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(68)90028-4
   WEARY G, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P348, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.2.348
   WEINER B, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P1211, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.37.7.1211
   WEINER B, 1980, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V72, P676, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.72.5.676
   WEINER B, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P186, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.39.2.186
   WEINGARTNER H, 1981, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V38, P42
   WEISS F, 1987, MOTIV EMOTION, V11, P67, DOI 10.1007/BF00992214
   WENZLAFF RM, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P500, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.4.500
   WETZLER S, 1985, PSYCHOL REP, V56, P759
   WILLIAMS JMG, 1980, BEHAV RES THER, V18, P565, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(80)90049-2
   WILLY G, 1988, 30 TAG EXP ARB PSYCH
   WOOD JV, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P899, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.58.5.899
   WORTH LT, 1987, SOC COGNITION, V5, P76, DOI 10.1521/soco.1987.5.1.76
   WRIGHT J, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P901, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.43.5.901
   YINON Y, 1987, MOTIV EMOTION, V11, P83, DOI 10.1007/BF00992215
   ZACHARY RA, 1982, J MENTAL IMAGERY, V6, P93
   Zuckerman M., 1965, MANUAL MULTIPLE AFFE
NR 205
TC 178
BP 55
EP 78
PY 1994
PD FEB
VL 85
GA MY739
UT WOS:A1994MY73900005
ER

PT J
AU Robinette, JW
   Charles, ST
   Mogle, JA
   Almeida, DM
AF Robinette, Jennifer W.
   Charles, Susan T.
   Mogle, Jacqueline A.
   Almeida, David M.
TI Neighborhood cohesion and daily well-being: Results from a diary study
SO SOCIAL SCIENCE & MEDICINE
J9 SOC SCI MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Robinette, Jennifer W.; Charles, Susan T.] Univ Calif Irvine, Dept Psychol & Social Behav, Irvine, CA 92697 USA.
   [Mogle, Jacqueline A.; Almeida, David M.] Penn State Univ, Dept Human Dev & Family Studies, University Pk, PA 16802 USA.
RP Robinette, JW, Univ Calif Irvine, Dept Psychol & Social Behav, 4201 Social & Behav Sci Gateway, Irvine, CA 92697 USA.
EM jennifkw@uci.edu
DE United States; Positive affect; Negative affect; Physical symptoms;
   Daily stressors; Neighborhood cohesion; Multi-level models
ID DAILY STRESSORS; AGE-DIFFERENCES; NEGATIVE AFFECT; MENTAL-HEALTH;
   UNITED-STATES; DEPRIVATION; DISPARITIES; REACTIVITY; MULTILEVEL;
   ADULTHOOD
AB Neighborly cohesiveness has documented benefits for health. Furthermore, high perceived neighborhood cohesion offsets the adverse health effects of neighborhood socioeconomic adversity. One potential way neighborhood cohesion influences health is through daily stress processes. The current study uses participants (n = 2022, age 30-84 years) from The Midlife in the United States II and the National Study of Daily Experiences II, collected between 2004 and 2006, to examine this hypothesis using a within-person, daily diary design. We predicted that people who perceive high neighborhood cohesion are exposed to fewer daily stressors, such as interpersonal arguments, lower daily physical symptoms and negative affect, and higher daily positive affect. We also hypothesized that perceptions of neighborhood cohesion buffer decline in affective and physical well-being on days when daily stressors do occur. Results indicate that higher perceived neighborhood cohesion predicts fewer self-reported daily stressors, higher positive affect, lower negative affect, and fewer physical health symptoms. High perceived neighborhood cohesion also buffers the effects of daily stressors on negative affect, even after adjusting for other sources of social support. Results from the present study suggest interventions focusing on neighborhood cohesion may result in improved well-being and may minimize the adverse effect of daily stressors. Published by Elsevier Ltd.
CR Almeida D. M., 2005, CURRENT DIRECTIONS P, V14, P62
   Almeida DM, 2002, ASSESSMENT, V9, P41, DOI 10.1177/1073191102091006
   Almeida DM, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P670, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.3.670
   Almeida DM, 2005, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V60, P34
   Basta LA, 2010, SOC SCI MED, V71, P1943, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2010.09.008
   Bolger N, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P579, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145030
   BURES RM, 2003, RES PRACTICE, V93, P1144
   Cagney KA, 2005, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V60, pS181
   Carpiano RM, 2006, SOC SCI MED, V62, P165, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2005.05.020
   CARSTENSEN LL, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P331, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.7.3.331
   CASPI A, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P184, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.1.184
   Charles S. T., 2013, PSYCHOL SCI, P1
   Charles ST, 2009, PSYCHOL AGING, V24, P645, DOI 10.1037/a0016673
   Cheadle A, 2001, HEALTH SERV RES, V36, P671
   Cohen S., 1984, HDB PSYCHOL HLTH
   Roux AVD, 2010, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V1186, P125, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.2009.05333.x
   Donnelly P.G., 2006, J PREVENTION INTERVE, V32, P61
   Fone D, 2007, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V36, P338, DOI 10.1093/ije/dym04
   Green G, 2002, EUR J PUBLIC HEALTH, V12, P10, DOI 10.1093/eurpub/12.1.10
   Grzywacz JG, 2004, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V45, P1
   Grzywacz JG, 1999, J FAM ISSUES, V20, P243, DOI 10.1177/019251399020002004
   Huie SAB, 2002, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V43, P359, DOI 10.2307/3090209
   Hutchinson RN, 2009, SOC SCI MED, V68, P1859, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2009.02.005
   Kawachi I, 2008, SOCIAL CAPITAL HLTH
   Keyes CLM, 1998, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V61, P121, DOI 10.2307/2787065
   Kiecolt-Glaser JK, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P472, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.4.472
   Kunzmann U, 2005, PSYCHOL AGING, V20, P47, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.20.1.47
   LARSEN RJ, 1991, J PERS, V59, P387, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1991.tb00254.x
   LeClere F.B., 1997, SOC FORCES, V76, P169
   Luong G, 2011, J SOC PERS RELAT, V28, P9, DOI 10.1177/0265407510391362
   Mroczek DK, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1333, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.5.1333
   Murayama H, 2012, J EPIDEMIOL, V22, P179, DOI 10.2188/jea.JE20110128
   Neupert S., 2007, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V62, P116
   Piazza J.R., 2012, ANN BEHAV MED
   Pressman SD, 2012, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V31, P297, DOI 10.1037/a0025339
   Rook K. S., 2011, HDB STRESS SCI BIOL, P123
   Ross NA, 2004, SOC SCI MED, V59, P1485, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2004.01.016
   Sampson RJ, 1997, SCIENCE, V277, P918, DOI 10.1126/science.277.5328.918
   SCHUSTER TL, 1990, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V18, P423, DOI 10.1007/BF00938116
   Singer J. D., 2003, APPL LONGITUDINAL DA
   Sliwinski M.J., 2009, PSYCHOL AGING, V24, P1
   Subramanian SV, 2003, HEALTH PLACE, V9, P33, DOI 10.1016/S1353-8292(02)00028-X
   van der Linden J, 2003, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V38, P507, DOI 10.1007/s00127-003-0665-9
   Veenstra G, 2005, SOC SCI MED, V60, P2799, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2004.11.013
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Whalen H. R., 2000, J SOCIAL PERSONAL RE, V17, P5, DOI DOI 10.1177/0265407500171001
NR 46
TC 0
BP 174
EP 182
PY 2013
PD NOV
VL 96
DI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2013.07.027
GA 225LN
UT WOS:000324964500021
ER

PT J
AU SEGAL, L
AF SEGAL, L
TI COMPULSORY HAPPINESS - MANEA,N
SO NEW YORK TIMES BOOK REVIEW
J9 NEW YORK TIMES BK R
LA English
DT Book Review
CR MANEA N, COMPULSORY HAPPINESS
NR 1
TC 0
BP 7
EP 8
PY 1993
PD MAY 30
GA LD465
UT WOS:A1993LD46500009
ER

PT J
AU HESTON, ML
AF HESTON, ML
TI GAME INHABITING LEVEL EFFECTS ON CHILDREN
SO PERCEPTUAL AND MOTOR SKILLS
J9 PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL
LA English
DT Article
RP HESTON, ML, UNIV NO IOWA,SCHINDLER EDUC CTR 617,DEPT EDUC PSYCHOL & FDN,CEDAR FALLS,IA 50614, USA.
AB This study was a preliminary exploration of the effects of inhabiting level on children's responses to their participation in a series of physical games. Inhabiting level, the ratio of tasks within a setting to the number of participants available to perform those tasks, influences the behavior and psychological experiences of participants. Children (N=35) played three games designed to reflect different inhabiting levels: overinhabiting (1 task for 3 players requiring turntaking), adequate inhabiting (1 ongoing task for each player), and underinhabiting (2 ongoing tasks for each player). During play, children's involvement and affective expression were rated on separate 5-point scales. Children completed a questionnaire regarding their relative satisfaction with the games after play. Analysis indicated that children experienced significantly greater satisfaction and displayed significantly higher involvement and positive affect in the underinhabited game condition than in the overinhabited game condition.
CR Aiken L. R., 1991, PSYCHOL TESTING ASSE
   BAIRD LL, 1969, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V60, P253, DOI 10.1037/h0027842
   Barker R. G, 1964, BIG SCH SMALL SCH HI
   BAUMGARTNER TA, 1995, MEASUREMENT EVALUATI
   SCHOGGEN P, 1988, J EDUC RES, V81, P288
   Wicker A. W., 1987, HDB ENV PSYCHOL, V1, P613
   Wicker A. W., 1979, INTRO ECOLOGICAL PSY
   WICKER AW, 1968, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V10, P225
NR 8
TC 1
BP 523
EP 527
PY 1995
PD OCT
VL 81
IS 2
GA TD132
UT WOS:A1995TD13200034
ER

PT J
AU Lox, CL
   Burns, SP
   Treasure, DC
   Wasley, DA
AF Lox, CL
   Burns, SP
   Treasure, DC
   Wasley, DA
TI Physical and psychological predictors of exercise dosage in healthy
   adults
SO MEDICINE AND SCIENCE IN SPORTS AND EXERCISE
J9 MED SCI SPORT EXER
LA English
DT Article
C1 So Illinois Univ, Dept Kinesiol & Hlth Educ, Edwardsville, IL 62026 USA.
   Univ New Mexico, Div Phys Performance & Dev, Albuquerque, NM USA.
   Arizona State Univ, Dept Exercise Sci & Phys Educ, Tempe, AZ USA.
RP Lox, CL, So Illinois Univ, Dept Kinesiol & Hlth Educ, Box 1126, Edwardsville, IL 62026 USA.
DE dose-response; attributions; self-efficacy; affect
ID AFFECTIVE RESPONSES; ATTRIBUTIONS; EFFICACY
AB Purpose: The purpose of this study was to examine the exercise dose-response issue in a sample of 121 regular exercisers categorized as relatively low, moderate, or high dosage physical activity participants, Methods: Male and female students, faculty, and staff of a midwestern university, currently engaging in various exercise modalities at least two times per week, were assessed on a variety of factors: hypothesized to impact one's degree of exercise involvement. Results: ANOVA procedures indicated that low and high dosage groups differed significantly on the variables of age, exercise history, positive affect, and the locus of causality and stability attributional dimensions. Groups did not differ significantly in terms of body mass index, exercise efficacy, perceptions of either personal or external control over exercise behavior, or negative affective reactions to exercise behavior. Conclusions: Taken together, the findings of this study suggest that individuals who exercise at varying doses of physical activity may be differentiated by certain demographic, behavioral, physiological, and psychological variables.
CR *AM COLL SPORTS ME, 1995, GUID EX TEST PRESCR, P153
   ANDERSON CA, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P1136, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.45.5.1136
   Bandura A, 1986, SOCIAL FDN THOUGHT A, P1
   Borg G., 1998, BORGS PERCEIVED EXER, P46
   Bouchard C, 1994, PHYSICAL ACTIVITY FI, P1
   BRADLEY GW, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P56, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.36.1.56
   COURNEYA KS, 1993, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V8, P729
   Cronbach LJ., 1951, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V6, P297, DOI DOI 10.1007/BF02310555
   DISHMAN RK, 1991, BEHAV THER, V22, P345, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(05)80371-5
   Dishman RK, 1994, PHYSICAL ACTIVITY FI, P214
   Haskell WL, 1994, PHYSICAL ACTIVITY FI, P1030
   MACULEY E, 1994, PHYSICAL ACTIVITY FI, P551
   MCAULEY E, 1993, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V14, P475, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp1404_6
   MCAULEY E, 1992, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V18, P566, DOI 10.1177/0146167292185006
   MCAULEY E, 1990, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V5, P591
   MCAULEY E, 1991, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V13, P382
   Nunnally J.C., 1978, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY, P1
   Rejeski W.J., 1994, PHYSICAL ACTIVITY FI, P1040
   SALLIS JF, 1986, PREV MED, V15, P331, DOI 10.1016/0091-7435(86)90001-0
   SCHOENEMAN TJ, 1990, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V11, P421, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp1104_5
   SHEPHARD RJ, 1994, PHYSICAL ACTIVITY FI, P239
   Stephens T., 1994, PHYSICAL ACTIVITY FI, P204
   *SURG GEN US, 1996, PHYS ACT HLTH REP SU, P1
   WEINER B, 1986, ATTRIBUTIONAL THEORY, P1
NR 24
TC 10
BP 1060
EP 1064
PY 1999
PD JUL
VL 31
IS 7
DI 10.1097/00005768-199907000-00021
GA 213TG
UT WOS:000081288900021
ER

PT J
AU Lee, IC
   Yang, YH
   Ho, PS
   Lee, IC
AF Lee, I-Chen
   Yang, Yi-Hsin
   Ho, Pei-Shan
   Lee, I-Ching
TI Exploring the quality of life after denture-wearing within elders in
   Kaohsiung
SO GERODONTOLOGY
J9 GERODONTOLOGY
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lee, I-Ching] Natl Cheng Kung Univ, Dept Occupat Therapy, Tainan 70101, Taiwan.
   [Lee, I-Chen] Kaohsiung Med Univ, Grad Inst Healthcare Adm, Kaohsiung, Taiwan.
   [Yang, Yi-Hsin; Ho, Pei-Shan] Kaohsiung Med Univ, Dept Oral Hyg, Kaohsiung, Taiwan.
RP Lee, IC, Natl Cheng Kung Univ, Dept Occupat Therapy, 1 Univ Rd, Tainan 70101, Taiwan.
EM iching@mail.ncku.edu.tw; iching@mail.ncku.edu.tw
DE denture; Oral Health Impact Profile; satisfaction; elderly
ID REMOVABLE PARTIAL DENTURES; ORAL-HEALTH STATUS; CLINICAL-VARIABLES;
   OLDER INDIVIDUALS; ADULT-POPULATION; SRI-LANKA; IMPACT; ASSOCIATION;
   SATISFACTION; VALIDATION
AB Exploring the quality of life after denture-wearing within elders in Kaohsiung
   Objective: The objective of the research is to investigate whether the elderly people's quality of life get improved after denture wearing.
   Material and methods: About 1600 elderly persons, over 65 years old, were sampled as the research target. The overall response rate was 71.62%. The tool of research is a structural questionnaire Oral Health Impact Profile (OHIP) that was used to measure the oral health-related quality of life. Individual's satisfaction of denture wearing divides into three groups: edentulous individuals who are satisfied with denture wearing, edentulous individuals who are not satisfied with denture wearing and dentulous individuals.
   Results: The result shows the eight variables, which are oral health condition, frequency of snacks-eating, age, frequency in participation in social activities, instrumental activities of daily living (IADL), vision, satisfaction with life and physical functions, have significant influence on total OHIP score.
   Conclusions: Although being edentulous, if the elderly are satisfied with their denture, the quality of life can be maintained and not affected by oral health problems. It is suggested that the further researches can include more relevant factors when in a discussion on the oral health-related quality of life, especially, the subjective perception of individual's feeling.
CR Acharya S, 2008, ORAL HLTH PREV DENT, V6, P175
   Afonso-Souza G, 2007, COMMUNITY DENT ORAL, V35, P393, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0528.2006.00343.x
   Broder HL, 2000, J PUBLIC HEALTH DENT, V60, P189, DOI 10.1111/j.1752-7325.2000.tb03326.x
   Castrejon-Perez RC, 2010, REV PANAM SALUD PUBL, V27, P321
   Dahl KE, 2011, ACTA ODONTOL SCAND, V69, P208, DOI 10.3109/00016357.2010.549502
   Dahl KE, 2011, INT J DENT HYG, V9, P87, DOI 10.1111/j.1601-5037.2010.00445.x
   Drumond-Santana T, 2007, CAD SAUDE PUBLICA, V23, P637, DOI 10.1590/S0102-311X2007000300022
   Ekanayake L, 2004, J ORAL REHABIL, V31, P831, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2842.2004.01311.x
   Ellas AC, 1998, J ORAL REHABIL, V25, P649
   Ellas AC, 1999, J ORAL REHABIL, V26, P53
   Ellis Janice S, 2007, J Prosthodont, V16, P37, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-849X.2006.00152.x
   Forgie Andrew H, 2005, Gerodontology, V22, P137, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-2358.2005.00066.x
   Gift H C, 1995, Med Care, V33, pNS57, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199511001-00008
   Grossmann AC, 2007, INT J PROSTHODONT, V20, P576
   Hassel AJ, 2005, Z GERONTOL GERIATR, V38, P342, DOI 10.1007/s00391-005-0265-2
   Hassel AJ, 2006, ACTA ODONTOL SCAND, V64, P9, DOI 10.1080/00016350500326211
   HEYINK J, 1986, COMMUNITY DENT ORAL, V14, P323, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0528.1986.tb01083.x
   Hodacova Lenka, 2010, Central European Journal of Public Health, V18, P76
   Hollister M C, 1993, J Dent Educ, V57, P901
   HUNT SM, 1985, J ROY COLL GEN PRACT, V35, P185
   Inukai M, 2010, HEALTH QUAL LIFE OUT, V8, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-8-118
   Jette DU, 1996, PHYS THER, V76, P130
   Lee IC, 2007, J ORAL REHABIL, V34, P79, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2842.2006.01694.x
   LOCKER D, 1995, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V24, pS85
   Marino R, 2008, COMMUNITY DENT ORAL, V36, P85, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0528.2007.00378.x
   Morita I, 2007, J ORAL REHABIL, V34, P428, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2842.2007.01738.x
   Nelson EC, 1987, COOP FUNCTION CHART
   Pallegedara C, 2008, COMMUNITY DENT HLTH, V25, P196, DOI 10.1922/CDH_2171Ekanayake05
   Papas A S, 1998, Spec Care Dentist, V18, P17, DOI 10.1111/j.1754-4505.1998.tb01354.x
   PARKERSON GR, 1981, MED CARE, V19, P806, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198108000-00002
   Sabbah W, 2009, SOC SCI MED, V68, P298, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2008.10.030
   Sanders AE, 2006, COMMUNITY DENT ORAL, V34, P71, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0528.2006.00261.x
   Savolainen J, 2005, EUR J ORAL SCI, V113, P121, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0722.2005.00201.x
   Slade GD, 1997, COMMUNITY DENT ORAL, V25, P284, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0528.1997.tb00941.x
   Slade G D, 1994, Community Dent Health, V11, P3
   STEWART AL, 1988, MED CARE, V26, P724, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198807000-00007
   Szab Gyula, 2006, Fogorv Sz, V99, P91
   Akifusa S, 2005, Gerodontology, V22, P91, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-2358.2005.00059.x
   The Spanish Geriatric Oral Health Research Group. Oral Health Research Group, 2001, INT DENT J, V51, P228
   Tsakos Georgios, 2004, Oral Health Prev Dent, V2, P211
   Tsakos G, 2006, EUR J ORAL SCI, V114, P391, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0722.2006.00398.x
   VANWAAS MAJ, 1990, J PROSTHET DENT, V63, P545, DOI 10.1016/0022-3913(90)90073-L
   VANWAAS MAJ, 1990, J PROSTHET DENT, V64, P569, DOI 10.1016/0022-3913(90)90130-5
   VANWAAS MAJ, 1990, J PROSTHET DENT, V63, P307, DOI 10.1016/0022-3913(90)90202-N
   Wakabayashi N, 1998, J ORAL REHABIL, V25, P507
   WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199206000-00002
NR 46
TC 2
BP E1067
EP E1077
PY 2012
PD JUN
VL 29
IS 2
DI 10.1111/j.1741-2358.2012.00614.x
GA 002QK
UT WOS:000308547000148
ER

PT J
AU Lau, JTF
   Kim, JH
   Tsui, HY
AF Lau, JTF
   Kim, JH
   Tsui, HY
TI Prevalence of male and female sexual problems, perceptions related to
   sex and association with quality of life in a Chinese population: a
   population-based study
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF IMPOTENCE RESEARCH
J9 INT J IMPOT RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Chinese Univ Hong Kong, Fac Med, Sch Publ Hlth, Ctr Biostat & Epidemiol, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
RP Lau, JTF, Chinese Univ Hong Kong, Prince Wales Hosp, Fac Montaine, Sch Publ Hlth,Ctr Epidemiol & Biostat, Shatin, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
EM jlau@cuhk.edu.hk
DE quality of life; impotence; sexual dysfunction; Chinese; Hong Kong;
   epidemiology
ID BEHAVIORAL SURVEILLANCE SURVEYS; ERECTILE DYSFUNCTION; HONG-KONG;
   SILDENAFIL CITRATE; RISK BEHAVIORS; MEN; EPIDEMIOLOGY; ATTITUDES;
   EFFICACY; CANCER
AB The prevalence of sexual problems (SP) and sexual satisfaction and their associations with sex-related perceptions and quality of life (QOL) were investigated by interviewing 3257 and 1568 Chinese adults in Hong Kong by a specially designed computerized telephone-interviewing method. SP was prevalent among male (50.9%) and female (54%) respondents; approximately 50% were dissatisfied with their sexual life. Of respondents, 23.9% of men and 5.9% of women perceived sex as important and 52.5% for men and 33.8% of women reported adequate sexual knowledge. The prevalence of SP ranged from 3.4% (pain) to 29.7% (premature orgasm) for men and 6.9% (anxiety) to 24.7% (lack of interest) for women. Prevalence of erectile and lubrication problems were 9.6 and 23.6%, respectively. Sex-related knowledge, perceived importance of sex, perceived physical health status, sexual satisfaction were predictors of SP. Gender differences and strong cultural influences appear to exist. Moreover, SP and sexual satisfaction were associated with mental health and vitality QOL and overall life satisfaction.
CR Ansong KS, 2000, ANN EPIDEMIOL, V10, P293, DOI 10.1016/S1047-2797(00)00050-8
   Astbury-Ward E, 2000, Nurs Stand, V15, P34
   *DEP CENS HKG, 2001, POP ETHN
   DES J, 1999, LANCET, V353, P1657
   Fujisawa M, 2002, ARCH ANDROLOGY, V48, P15
   Giuliano F, 2001, INT J IMPOT RES, V13, pS18, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijir.3900719
   Giuliano F, 2001, QUAL LIFE RES, V10, P359, DOI 10.1023/A:1012270220064
   Guest JF, 2002, PHARMACOECONOMICS, V20, P109, DOI 10.2165/00019053-200220020-00004
   Halvorsen J G, 1992, J Am Board Fam Pract, V5, P177
   Incrocci L, 2002, INT J RADIAT ONCOL, V52, P681, DOI 10.1016/S0360-3016(01)02727-4
   Jain K, 2000, Indian J Med Sci, V54, P1
   Johannes CB, 2000, J UROLOGY, V163, P460, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5347(05)67900-1
   Jonker-Pool G, 2001, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V30, P55, DOI 10.1023/A:1026468707362
   Kessel B, 2001, AGE AGEING, V30, P121, DOI 10.1093/ageing/30.2.121
   Lam CLK, 1998, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V51, P1139, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(98)00105-X
   Lau JTF, 2003, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V57, P864, DOI 10.1136/jech.57.11.864
   Lau JTF, 2000, AIDS, V14, P1277, DOI 10.1097/00002030-200006160-00028
   Lau JTF, 2003, SEX TRANSM DIS, V30, P827, DOI 10.1097/01.OLQ.0000096605.65963.12
   Lau JTF, 2003, SEX TRANSM DIS, V30, P620, DOI 10.1097/01.OLQ.0000081393.94426.B4
   Lau JTF, 2003, SEX TRANSM INFECT, V79, P325, DOI 10.1136/sti.79.4.325
   Lau JTF, 2002, AIDS EDUC PREV, V14, P419, DOI 10.1521/aeap.14.5.306.23871
   Laumann EO, 2005, INT J IMPOT RES, V17, P39, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijir.3901250
   Laumann EO, 1999, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V281, P537, DOI 10.1001/jama.281.6.537
   Lewis RW, 2004, J SEX MED, V1, P35, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2004.10106.x
   Liang CZ, 2004, BJU INT, V93, P568, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-410X.2004.04662.x
   Lim PHC, 2002, INT J UROL, V9, P308, DOI 10.1046/j.1442-2042.2002.00425.x
   Litwin MS, 1998, J GEN INTERN MED, V13, P159, DOI 10.1046/j.1525-1497.1998.00050.x
   MCWAINE DE, 1988, MED TOXICOL ADV DRUG, V3, P289
   Meston CM, 2002, J SEX MARITAL THER, V28, P155, DOI 10.1080/00926230252851276
   Meston C M, 2001, Curr Opin Urol, V11, P603, DOI 10.1097/00042307-200111000-00008
   Metz ME, 2000, J SEX MARITAL THER, V26, P293, DOI 10.1080/009262300438715
   Michals KB, 1999, PHARMACOTHERAPY, V19, P424, DOI 10.1592/phco.19.6.424.31048
   NATHAN SG, 1986, J SEX MARITAL THER, V12, P267
   Naya Y, 2002, INT J IMPOT RES, V14, P172, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijir.3900854
   Naya Y, 2003, UROLOGY, V62, P532, DOI 10.1016/S0090-4295(03)00383-2
   Polonsky DC, 2001, HARVARD REV PSYCHIAT, V9, P310
   Rosen RC, 2003, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V32, P209, DOI 10.1023/A:1023405415831
   Sipski ML, 2001, CLIN AUTON RES, V11, P279, DOI 10.1007/BF02332972
   Siu SC, 2001, DIABETIC MED, V18, P732, DOI 10.1046/j.0742-3071.2001.00557.x
   Wagner G, 2000, INT J IMPOT RES, V12, pS144, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijir.3900594
   Zechmeister E. B., 1997, RES METHODS PSYCHOL
NR 41
TC 23
BP 494
EP 505
PY 2005
PD NOV-DEC
VL 17
IS 6
DI 10.1038/sj.ijir.3901342
GA 979TH
UT WOS:000232967200003
ER

PT J
AU Ranzijn, R
   Luszcz, M
AF Ranzijn, R
   Luszcz, M
TI Measurement of subjective quality of life of elders
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF AGING & HUMAN DEVELOPMENT
J9 INT J AGING HUM DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ S Australia, Adelaide, SA 5001, Australia.
   Flinders Univ S Australia, Adelaide, SA 5001, Australia.
RP Ranzijn, R, Univ Australia, Sch Psychol, St Bernards Rd, Magill, SA 5072, Australia.
ID CENTER MORALE SCALE; WELL-BEING MEASURES; NEGATIVE AFFECT; OLD-AGE;
   PSYCHOLOGICAL DISTRESS; SOCIAL-ISOLATION; SELF-ESTEEM; SATISFACTION;
   SAMPLE; ADULTS
AB There are two aims in this article, to define subjective quality of life and to suggest a way to standardize its measurement to enable comparisons to be made across studies. One of the unresolved issues in gerontological research has concerned the definition and measurement of quality of life (Lawton, 1991). This article focuses on subjective well-being, one of the four components proposed by Lawton (1991). There seems to be a growing consensus that most scales of well-being have at least two concepts in common, positive and negative affect. To test this hypothesis, two well-being Scales, the Philadelphia Geriatric Center Morale Scale (Lawton, 1975) and the Center for Epidemiological Studies-Depression Scale (Radloff, 1977), were subjected to confirmatory factor analyses, using data on 1717 participants in the Australian Longitudinal Study of Ageing aged between 70 and 103 years. Each scale was shown to contain factors of positive and negative affect. The article concludes with a suggestion that the measurement of quality of life in elders should include, at a minimum, scales of positive and negative affect as well as other measures relevant to the aspect of quality of life under consideration.
CR Abbey A., 1986, RES QUALITY LIFE, P85
   Adkins G, 1996, PSYCHOL AGING, V11, P408, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.11.3.408
   Andrews F. M., 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY, V1, P61
   ARNOLD SB, 1991, CONCEPT MANAGEMENT Q
   BAKER LA, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P158, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.7.1.158
   BOLLEN KA, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P256, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.107.2.256
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BRIEF AP, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P646, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.646
   BUTT DS, 1987, PSYCHOL AGING, V2, P87, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.2.1.87
   Byrne B. M., 1989, PRIMER LISREL BASIC
   Byrne B. M., 1996, MEASURING SELF CONCE
   CARSTENSEN LL, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P713
   Clark P. G., 1988, J APPLIED GERONTOLOG, V7, P279
   COLEMAN PG, 1993, AGEING SOC, V11, P217
   *CTR AG STUD, 1992, AUSTR LONG STUD AG C
   DEGENOVA MK, 1993, EDUC GERONTOL, V19, P191, DOI 10.1080/0360127930190301
   George L. K., 1991, GENERATIONS, V15, P57
   GUSTAFSSON JE, 1996, STREAMS USERS GUIDE
   Hertzog C, 1990, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V2, P64, DOI [10.1037/ 1040-3590.2.1.64, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.2.1.64]
   HICKSON J, 1988, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V26, P191, DOI 10.2190/E5CK-THBM-QVQG-C3DN
   JOHNSON CL, 1994, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V38, P1, DOI 10.2190/1AX3-UNJM-95FJ-PH3U
   Joreskog K. G., 1993, LISREL 8 STRUCTURAL
   KALISH RA, 1982, LATE ADULTHOOD PERSP
   KERCHER K, 1992, RES AGING, V14, P131, DOI 10.1177/0164027592142001
   Krause N., 1992, J GERONTOL, V47, P300
   LAWTON MP, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P85
   LAWTON MP, 1991, CONCEPT MANAGEMENT Q
   LAWTON MP, 1995, PSYCHOL AGING, V10, P469, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.10.3.469
   LAWTON MP, 1984, RES AGING, V6, P67, DOI 10.1177/0164027584006001004
   LAWTON MP, 1993, PSYCHOL AGING, V8, P165, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.8.2.165
   LIANG J, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P181
   LIANG J, 1982, J GERONTOL, V37, P100
   Marsh HW, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P810, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.70.4.810
   MCCALLUM J, 1989, J GERONTOL, V44, pS89
   MCCALLUM J, 1995, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V50, pS182
   MCCULLOCH BJ, 1991, J GERONTOL, V46, pP251
   MCINTOSH BR, 1995, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V50, pS229
   Mirowsky J, 1996, GERONTOLOGIST, V36, P584
   MITCHELL J, 1993, RES AGING, V15, P198, DOI 10.1177/0164027593152004
   MOSS MS, 1991, J GERONTOL, V46, pP51
   MURRY VM, 1992, J ADOLESCENT RES, V0007
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   NORUSIS MJ, 1993, SPSS WIND REL 6
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   PEARLMAN RA, 1991, J GERONTOL, V46, P731
   RADLOFF LS, 1977, APPL PSYCH MEAS, V3, P385
   RANZIJN E, 1994, AUST J AGEING, V13, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-6612.1994.tb00670.x
   Ranzijn R, 1998, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V53, pP96
   RANZIJN R, 1998, THESIS FLINDERS U AD
   RAPKIN BD, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P127, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.7.1.127
   Reitzes DC, 1996, GERONTOLOGIST, V36, P649
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   RYFF CD, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P505
   Shmotkin D, 1996, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V42, P271, DOI 10.2190/JKMB-2TH6-YB74-L8PL
   STOCK WA, 1994, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V38, P221, DOI 10.2190/MGGY-KFN3-M4YR-DFN4
   TANAKA JS, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P621, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.3.621
   THOMPSON MG, 1990, PSYCHOL AGING, V5, P535, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.5.4.535
   VEIT CT, 1983, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V51, P730, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.51.5.730
   VENKATRAMAN MM, 1995, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V50, pS35
   Wade T, 1996, INT J EAT DISORDER, V19, P63
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wenger GC, 1996, AGEING SOC, V16, P333, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X00003457
   WENGER GC, 1992, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V7, P699, DOI 10.1002/gps.930071003
   WENGER GC, 1995, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V10, P933, DOI 10.1002/gps.930101105
NR 64
TC 12
BP 263
EP 278
PY 2000
VL 50
IS 4
GA 370NF
UT WOS:000165128600002
TG GROUP3
ER

PT J
AU Clapp, EJ
AF Clapp, EJ
TI Barren in the Promised Land: Childless Americans and the pursuit of
   happiness
SO JOURNAL OF AMERICAN STUDIES
J9 J AM STUD
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 Univ Leicester, Leicester LE1 7RH, Leics, England.
RP Clapp, EJ, Univ Leicester, Leicester LE1 7RH, Leics, England.
CR May Elaine Tyler, 1997, BARREN PROMISED LAND
NR 1
TC 0
BP 171
EP 172
PY 2001
PD APR
VL 35
GA 446LC
UT WOS:000169513900046
ER

PT J
AU KRYUKOV, AA
AF KRYUKOV, AA
TI THE PSYCHOLOGY OF HAPPINESS - ARGYLE,M
SO SOTSIOLOGICHESKIE ISSLEDOVANIYA
J9 SOTSIOL ISSLED+
LA Russian
DT Book Review
CR Argyle M, 1987, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
NR 1
TC 0
BP 137
EP 140
PY 1988
PD JUL-AUG
IS 4
GA Q2108
UT WOS:A1988Q210800037
ER

PT J
AU Van der Poel, A
   Greeff, AP
AF Van der Poel, A
   Greeff, AP
TI The influence of coronary bypass graft surgery on the marital
   relationship and family functioning of the patient
SO JOURNAL OF SEX & MARITAL THERAPY
J9 J SEX MARITAL THER
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Stellenbosch, Dept Psychol, ZA-7600 Stellenbosch, South Africa.
RP Greeff, AP, Univ Stellenbosch, Dept Psychol, Private Bag 11, ZA-7602 Matieland, South Africa.
EM apg@maties.sun.ac.za
AB The primary aim of this study was to assess the effect of coronary bypass graft surgery on certain aspects of the marital relationship and on family functioning of patients. The secondary aim was to determine which coping strategies families used postoperatively. An experimental pre- and posttest research design was used. We collected data using the Enriching and Nurturing Relationship Issues, Communication and Happiness Scale, the Family Adaptability and Cohesion Evaluation Scale II, and the Family Crisis Oriented Personal Evaluation Scales. The results indicated that bypass surgery had a negative effect on the patients' marital satisfaction, cominunication, and attitudes toward the division of roles in the marriage and family. Bypass surgery had a further negative influence on the emotional bonding of the patients and their spouses with other members of the family. The patients' adaptability regarding new challenges facing the family was also affected negatively. The patients who were still working also showed a greater decline in some of the measured variables than the retired patients. The coping strategies used most often by the families were the seeking of spiritual support and the reframing of the problem. The results also indicated that if passive appraisal was used as a coping strategy, the patients' marital satisfaction would decrease, and if reframing of the problem was used, the patients' adaptability regarding new challenges facing the family would increase.
CR Bebbington P, 1996, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V40, P451, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(95)00585-4
   BEE HL, 1992, JOURNEY ADULTHOOD
   CALHOUN LG, 1976, DEALING CRISIS GUIDE
   CAMPBELL TL, 1994, FAMILIES CHANGE COPI, P126
   COPELAND DR, 1988, STRESS MANAGEMENT CH, P30
   EDWARDS TM, 1997, THESIS VIRGINIA POLY
   FOWERS BJ, 1989, J MARITAL FAM THER, V15, P65, DOI 10.1111/j.1752-0606.1989.tb00777.x
   GERBER M, 1990, CLIN HLTH PSYCHOL BE, P116
   GILLISS CL, 1992, FAM COMMUNITY HEALTH, V15, P41
   GORTNER SR, 1992, SCHOLARLY INQUIRY NU, V6, P77
   Grotevant H. D., 1989, FAMILY ASSESSMENT GU
   HAUSER ST, 1990, METHODS FAMILY RES B, V2, P59
   INVERNIZZI G, 1991, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V55, P1
   LABATE L, 1993, SOURCEBOOK MARRIAGE
   LAVEE Y, 1987, J MARRIAGE FAM, V49, P857, DOI 10.2307/351979
   MACE DR, 1982, CLOSE COMPANIONS MAR
   MARITZ W, 2000, EDGARS KLUB TYDSKRIF, V60
   MCCUBBIN HI, 1980, J MARRIAGE FAM, V42, P855, DOI 10.2307/351829
   MCKENRY PC, 1994, FAMILIES CHANGE COPI, P1
   MEUNCH DM, 1993, J PSYCHOL, V128, P425
   Olson D. H., 1985, FAMILY INVENTORIES I
   Olson D. H., 1993, J FAMILY PSYCHOL, V7, P176, DOI DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.7.2.176
   Olson D. H., 1989, FAMILIES WHAT MAKES
   OLSON DH, 1991, FACES 2 UPDATE LINEA
   PAPADOPOULOS L, 1995, COUNS PSYCHOL, V8, P27, DOI 10.1080/09515079508258694
   Redeker N S, 1992, Sch Inq Nurs Pract, V6, P63
   Redeker N S, 1992, West J Nurs Res, V14, P48, DOI 10.1177/019394599201400104
   ROLLAND JS, 1994, J MARITAL FAM THER, V20, P327, DOI 10.1111/j.1752-0606.1994.tb00125.x
   STEELE W, 1991, WORKING FAMILIES CRI
   THARRAT G, 1993, THESIS U PORT ELIZAB
   THOMPSON SC, 1992, CLAR SYMP, P115
   VANDENBROUCKE S, 1995, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V15, P217, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(95)00007-C
   Yates B C, 1995, Health Care Women Int, V16, P437
NR 33
TC 6
BP 61
EP 77
PY 2003
VL 29
IS 1
DI 10.1080/00926230390154844
GA 632KQ
UT WOS:000180222800006
ER

PT J
AU Storbeck, J
   Clore, GL
AF Storbeck, Justin
   Clore, Gerald L.
TI The affective regulation of cognitive priming
SO EMOTION
J9 EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Storbeck, Justin; Clore, Gerald L.] Univ Virginia, Charlottesville, VA 22903 USA.
RP Storbeck, J, 102 Gilmer Hall,POB 400400, Charlottesville, VA 22904 USA.
EM storbeck@virginia.edu
DE emotion; semantic priming; affective priming; cognition and emotion
ID EMOTIONAL INFLUENCES; POSITIVE AFFECT; NEGATIVE MOOD; MEMORY;
   CATEGORIZATION; HAPPY
AB Semantic and affective priming are classic effects observed in cognitive and social psychology, respectively. The authors discovered that affect regulates such priming effects. In Experiment 1, positive and negative moods were induced before one of three priming tasks; evaluation, categorization, or lexical decision. As predicted, positive affect led to both affective priming (evaluation task) and semantic priming (category and lexical decision tasks). However, negative affect inhibited such effects. In Experiment 2, participants in their natural affective state completed the same priming tasks as in Experiment 1. As expected, affective priming (evaluation task) and category priming (categorization and lexical decision tasks) were observed in such resting affective states. Hence, the authors conclude that negative affect inhibits semantic and affective priming. These results support recent theoretical models, which suggest that positive affect promotes associations among strong and weak concepts, and that negative affect impairs such associations (Clore & Storbeck, 2006; Kuhl, 2000).
CR Ashby FG, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P529, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.3.529
   BARGH JA, 1997, ADV SOC COG, V10, P1
   BLANEY PH, 1986, PSYCHOL BULL, V99, P229, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.99.2.229
   Bolte A, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P416, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.01456
   BOWER GH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P129, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.129
   BOWER GH, 1978, J VERB LEARN VERB BE, V17, P573, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5371(78)90348-1
   CHALLIS BH, 1988, B PSYCHONOMIC SOC, V26, P309
   CLARK DM, 1983, B PSYCHONOMIC SOC, V21, P175
   Clore G. L., 2006, AFFECT SOCIAL THINKI, P123
   Corson Y, 2002, CAH PSYCHOL COGN, V21, P33
   De Houwer J, 2003, PSYCHOLOGY OF EVALUATION, P219
   Diener E, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P181, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00354.x
   Drevets WC, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P353
   Fazio R. H., 1990, RES METHODS PERSONAL, P74
   Forgas J. P., 2001, THEORIES MOOD COGNIT, P99
   Gasper K, 2004, CREATIVITY RES J, V16, P215, DOI 10.1207/s15326934crj1602&3_6
   GERRIG RJ, 1982, B PSYCHONOMIC SOC, V19, P197
   HANZE M, 1993, COGNITION EMOTION, V7, P195
   Hesse FW, 1996, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P163, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(199601)26:1<163::AID-EJSP749>3.0.CO;2-W
   Innes-Ker A, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P804, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.4.804
   ISEN AM, 1987, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60415-3
   KLAUER KC, 2003, PSYCHOL EVALUATION A
   Kuhl J., 2000, HDB SELFREGULATION, P105
   Matthews G, 1999, HDB COGNITION EMOTIO, P171
   Mellers B, 1999, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V128, P332, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.128.3.332
   Neely J.H., 1991, BASIC PROCESSES READ, P264
   Roediger HL, 2001, SCI CON SER, P95, DOI 10.1037/10394-006
   Rolls E T, 2001, Network, V12, P89, DOI 10.1088/0954-898X/12/2/301
   Smith ER, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V4, P108, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0402_01
   Spruyt A, 2007, EXP PSYCHOL, V54, P44, DOI 10.1027/1618-3169.54.1.44
   Storbeck J, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P785, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2005.01615.x
   Storbeck J, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P81, DOI 10.1177/0146167203258855
   STORBECK J, 2007, THESIS
   WEAVER KA, 1992, J GEN PSYCHOL, V119, P295
NR 34
TC 36
BP 208
EP 215
PY 2008
PD APR
VL 8
IS 2
DI 10.1037/1528-3542.8.2.208
GA 292KX
UT WOS:000255266000007
ER

PT J
AU Broner, N
   Lang, M
   Behler, SA
AF Broner, Nahama
   Lang, Michelle
   Behler, Stefanie A.
TI The Effect of Homelessness, Housing Type, Functioning, and Community
   Reintegration Supports on Mental Health Court Completion and Recidivism
SO JOURNAL OF DUAL DIAGNOSIS
J9 J DUAL DIAGN
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Broner, Nahama; Behler, Stefanie A.] RTI Int, New York, NY 10001 USA.
   [Lang, Michelle] Dept Correct New Zealand, Christchurch, New Zealand.
RP Broner, N, RTI Int, 121 W 27th St,Suite 1001, New York, NY 10001 USA.
EM nbroner@rti.org
DE Homeless; mental health court; diversion; social support; quality of
   life; co-occurring mental and addictive disorders; recidivism
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; NEW-YORK-CITY; INVOLUNTARY OUTPATIENT COMMITMENT;
   SOCIAL SUPPORT; PSYCHIATRIC PROBATION; SUBSTANCE-ABUSE; PAROLE SERVICE;
   COOCCURRING DISORDERS; CRIMINAL RECIDIVISM; GLOBAL ASSESSMENT
AB Although mental health court has been found to increase quality of life and functioning, it is unknown whether community stability indicators predict program completion and delay re-arrest for homeless versus non-homeless mental health court participants. Self-reported quality of life and social support, chart diagnosis, and administrative housing, services and criminal justice data were collected for 589 Bronx Mental Health Court participants for 12 months following diversion. Individuals who were homeless (n = 89) versus housed (n = 500) during the 12 months prior to diversion were compared to determine predictors of court graduation and rearrest. Homeless status did not predict graduation or re-arrest, and quality of life, social support, functioning and housing type were not predictive of re-arrest. Housing instability negatively affected outcomes for both homeless and non-homeless individuals. An increase in functioning and a slight improvement in social support were predictive of successful graduation for homeless individuals, whereas a large increase in social support and lower functioning had a negative impact. In contrast, positive life satisfaction was predictive of successful graduation in non-homeless participants. Those who did not complete mental health court, whether homeless or not, were more likely to be re-arrested, particularly for felony and drug-related offenses than those who graduated. Mental health court was generally beneficial to mental health court participants. However, for those previously homeless, functioning and social support may play a unique and interconnected role in court graduations, whereas general life satisfaction may be a better indicator for program completion for non-homeless individuals.
CR Allen M, 2003, BEHAV SCI LAW, V21, P503, DOI 10.1002/bsl.541
   American Psychiatric Association, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   [Anonymous], 2001, ALC AN
   BELCHER JR, 1988, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V24, P185, DOI 10.1007/BF00757136
   Boothroyd RA, 2005, PSYCHIAT SERV, V56, P829, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.56.7.829
   Borum R., 1997, J CONT CRIMINAL JUST, V13, P236, DOI 10.1177/1043986297013003004
   BREESE JR, 2000, SOCIOLOGICAL PRACTIC, V2, P1522
   Broner N., 2002, SERVING MENTALLY ILL, P83
   Broner N, 2003, PSYCHIAT QUART, V74, P361, DOI 10.1023/A:1026039527354
   Broner N, 2001, PSYCHIAT QUART, V72, P79, DOI 10.1023/A:1004814220940
   Broner N, 2004, BEHAV SCI LAW, V22, P519, DOI 10.1002/bsl.605
   Broner N, 2005, PRISON J, V85, P18, DOI 10.1177/0032885504274289
   Colvin M, 2002, CRIMINOLOGY, V40, P19, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-9125.2002.tb00948.x
   Cosden M, 2003, BEHAV SCI LAW, V21, P415, DOI 10.1002/bsl.542
   Cosden M, 2005, BEHAV SCI LAW, V23, P199, DOI 10.1002/bsl.638
   *COUNC STAT GOV, 2006, BJA ANN SEL 5 MENT H
   Culhane DP, 2002, HOUS POLICY DEBATE, V13, P107
   Draine J, 2000, PSYCHIATR REHABIL J, V24, P38
   Eyrich KM, 2003, SOC WORK RES, V27, P222
   *FED BUR INV, 2008, CRIM US PERS ARR
   Frisman L. K., 2006, J DUAL DIAGN, V2, P5, DOI 10.1300/J374v02n02_02
   Glaze L., 2008, PROBATION PAROLE US
   Greenberg GA, 2008, PSYCHIAT SERV, V59, P170, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.59.2.170
   Greenwood RM, 2005, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V36, P223, DOI 10.1007/s10464-005-8617-z
   Griffin PA, 2002, PSYCHIATR SERV, V53, P1285, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.53.10.1285
   Hasson-Ohayon I, 2006, J NERV MENT DIS, V194, P538, DOI 10.1097/01.nmd.0000225116.21403.34
   Herinckx HA, 2005, PSYCHIAT SERV, V56, P853, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.56.7.853
   HILSENROTH MJ, 2000, AM J PSYCHIAT, V157, P1828
   Irwin J, 2008, SOC SCI MED, V67, P1935, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2008.09.008
   Jacoby JE, 1997, BEHAV SCI LAW, V15, P483, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0798(199723/09)15:4<483::AID-BSL280>3.0.CO;2-F
   JONES SH, 1995, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V166, P654, DOI 10.1192/bjp.166.5.654
   KOENIG HG, 1993, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V34, P61
   Kushel MB, 2005, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V95, P1747, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.2005.065094
   Kyle T, 2008, HEALTH SOC CARE COMM, V16, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2524.2007.00723.x
   Lam JA, 2000, PSYCHIATR SERV, V51, P116
   Lamb HR, 1998, PSYCHIATR SERV, V49, P483
   Lamberti JS, 2007, PSYCHIAT SERV, V58, P773, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.58.6.773
   Lattimore P., 2003, J CONT CRIMINAL JUST, V19, P30, DOI DOI 10.1177/1043986202239741
   LEHMAN AF, 1988, EVAL PROGRAM PLANN, V11, P51, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(88)90033-X
   Malone DK, 2009, PSYCHIAT SERV, V60, P224, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.60.2.224
   Mares AS, 2004, PSYCHIAT SERV, V55, P566, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.55.5.566
   MARTELL DA, 1995, PSYCHIATR SERV, V46, P596
   Martinez DJ, 2009, J CONTEMP ETHNOGR, V38, P201, DOI 10.1177/0891241608316875
   Maslow AH, 1943, PSYCHOL REV, V50, P370, DOI 10.1037/h0054346
   McNiel DE, 2007, AM J PSYCHIAT, V164, P1395, DOI 10.1176/appi.apj.2007.06101664
   McNiel DE, 2005, PSYCHIAT SERV, V56, P840, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.56.7.840
   McNiel DE, 2005, PSYCHIAT SERV, V56, P699, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.56.6.699
   Moore ME, 2006, LAW HUMAN BEHAV, V30, P659, DOI 10.1007/s10979-006-9061-9
   *NAT CRIM JUST RE, 2009, SPOTL DRUG COURTS
   *NAT LAW CTR HOM P, 2007, 2007 ANN REP NAT LAW
   *NEW YORK STAT OFF, 2004, 2005 2009 STAT COMPR
   PETERS RH, 2005, TREATMENT IMPROVEMEN
   Poythress NG, 2002, INT J LAW PSYCHIAT, V25, P517, DOI 10.1016/S0160-2527(01)00110-8
   RachBeisel J, 1999, PSYCHIATR SERV, V50, P1427
   Redlich AD, 2006, LAW HUMAN BEHAV, V30, P347, DOI 10.1007/s10979-006-9036-x
   Russo J, 1997, J NERV MENT DIS, V185, P166, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199703000-00006
   SABOL WJ, 2006, BUREAU JUSTICE S JUN
   SABOL WJ, 2007, BUREAU JUSTICE S JUN
   Sacks S, 2008, J SUBST ABUSE TREAT, V34, P112, DOI 10.1016/j.jsat.2007.02.008
   SCHWARTZ E, 2008, US NEWS WORLD R 0207
   Sharma A, 2009, CURR HYPERTENS REP, V11, P10, DOI 10.1007/s11906-009-0003-z
   Shelton KH, 2009, PSYCHIAT SERV, V60, P465, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.60.4.465
   Soderberg P, 2005, PSYCHIAT SERV, V56, P434, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.56.4.434
   Solomon P, 1999, PSYCHIAT QUART, V70, P75, DOI 10.1023/A:1022083209201
   Solomon P, 2002, PSYCHIATR SERV, V53, P50, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.53.1.50
   Steadman HJ, 1999, LAW HUMAN BEHAV, V23, P615, DOI 10.1023/A:1022385204967
   Steadman HJ, 2001, PSYCHIATR SERV, V52, P330, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.52.3.330
   Sullivan G, 2000, PSYCHIATR SERV, V51, P1135, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.51.9.1135
   Swanson JW, 2003, BEHAV SCI LAW, V21, P473, DOI 10.1002/bsl.548
   SWARTZ JA, 2007, CRIME DELINQUENCY, V53, P558
   Tsemberis S, 2004, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V94, P651, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.94.4.651
   Tsemberis S, 2000, PSYCHIATR SERV, V51, P487, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.51.4.487
   VANDENBREE MBM, J ADOLESCEN IN PRESS
   Watson A, 2001, PSYCHIATR SERV, V52, P477, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.52.4.477
   Yanos PT, 2001, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V37, P405, DOI 10.1023/A:1017528029127
NR 75
TC 3
BP 323
EP 356
PY 2009
VL 5
IS 3-4
DI 10.1080/15504260903358801
GA 668XB
UT WOS:000283306900006
ER

PT J
AU Clarke, PJ
   Marshall, VW
   Ryff, CD
   Wheaton, B
AF Clarke, PJ
   Marshall, VW
   Ryff, CD
   Wheaton, B
TI Measuring psychological well-being in the Canadian Study of Health and
   Aging
SO INTERNATIONAL PSYCHOGERIATRICS
J9 INT PSYCHOGERIATR
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Toronto, Inst Human Dev Life Course & Aging, Toronto, ON M5T 3J1, Canada.
   Univ Toronto, Dept Publ Hlth Sci, Toronto, ON, Canada.
   Univ N Carolina, Inst Aging, Chapel Hill, NC 27515 USA.
   Univ N Carolina, Dept Sociol, Chapel Hill, NC 27515 USA.
   Univ Wisconsin, Dept Psychol, Madison, WI 53706 USA.
   Univ Wisconsin, Inst Aging, Madison, WI USA.
   Univ Toronto, Dept Sociol, Toronto, ON M5S 1A1, Canada.
RP Clarke, PJ, Univ Toronto, Inst Human Dev Life Course & Aging, Suite 106,222 Coll St, Toronto, ON M5T 3J1, Canada.
ID LIFE SATISFACTION
AB The Canadian Study of Health and Aging (CHSA) provided an opportunity to examine the positive aspects of aging. CHSA-2 included the 18-item Ryff multidimensional measure of well-being, which taps six core theoretical dimensions of positive psychological functioning. The measure was administered to 4,960 seniors without severe cognitive impairment or dementia at CSHA-2. Intercorrelations across scales were generally low. At the same time, the internal consistency reliability of each of the 6 subscales was not found to be high. Confirmatory factor analyses provide support for a 6-factor model, although some items demonstrate poor factor loadings. The well-being measures in CSHA-2 provide an opportunity to examine broad, descriptive patterns of well-being in Canadian seniors.
CR AKAIKE H, 1987, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V52, P317, DOI 10.1007/BF02294359
   Atchley R. C., 1999, CONTINUITY ADAPTATIO
   ATCHLEY RC, 1989, GERONTOLOGIST, V29, P183
   BENTLER PM, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P238, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.107.2.238
   Bentler P. M., 1995, EQS STRUCTURAL EQUAT
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Burgess E., 1960, AGING W SOC, P3
   Chou C.-P., 1995, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   Clarke PJ, 2000, CAN J AGING, V19, P139, DOI 10.1017/S0714980800013982
   Cowgill D. O., 1974, LATE LIFE COMMUNITIE, P123
   Cumming E., 1961, GROWING OLD PROCESS
   Helmes E, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V45, P371, DOI 10.1023/A:1006966419159
   HU LT, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P351, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.2.351
   Johnson N. L., 1985, ENCY STATISTICAL SCI, V5, P217
   Kozma A, 1991, PSYCHOL WELL BEING L
   LAWTON MP, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P85
   Levin JS, 1998, J AGING HEALTH, V10, P504, DOI 10.1177/089826439801000406
   MADDOX GL, 1965, HUM DEV, V8, P117
   MARSHALL VW, 1995, CONTRIBUTIONS INDEPE
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   PALMORE EB, 1968, GERONTOLOGIST, V8, P259
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   RYFF CD, 1989, INT J BEHAV DEV, V12, P35
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   RYFF CD, 1991, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V11, P144
   SATORRA A, 1988, SCALING CORRECTIONS, P308
   Sauer W. J., 1982, RES INSTRUMENTS SOCI, V1, P195
   Sorbom D., 1982, 2ND GENERATION MULTI, V2, P381
   TENG EL, 1987, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V48, P314
NR 30
TC 43
BP 79
EP 90
PY 2001
VL 13
DI 10.1017/S1041610202008013
GA 524NW
UT WOS:000174020600009
ER

PT J
AU Byrne, C
AF Byrne, Claire
TI Social happiness: theory into policy and practice
SO JOURNAL OF POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J POSIT PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 [Byrne, Claire] Natl Univ Ireland, Galway, Ireland.
RP Byrne, C, Natl Univ Ireland, Galway, Ireland.
EM cbmayo@gmail.com
CR Thin N., 2012, SOCIAL HAPPINESS THE
NR 1
TC 0
BP 177
EP 179
PY 2013
PD MAR 1
VL 8
IS 2
DI 10.1080/17439760.2013.775323
GA 121ZE
UT WOS:000317283600013
ER

PT J
AU Feeney, BC
AF Feeney, BC
TI A secure base: Responsive support of goal strivings and exploration in
   adult intimate relationships
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Carnegie Mellon Univ, Dept Psychol, Pittsburgh, PA 15213 USA.
RP Feeney, BC, Carnegie Mellon Univ, Dept Psychol, Pittsburgh, PA 15213 USA.
EM bfeeney@andrew.cmu.edu
ID SELF-DETERMINATION THEORY; INFANT-MOTHER ATTACHMENT; CLOSE
   RELATIONSHIPS; SOCIAL SUPPORT; ROMANTIC RELATIONSHIPS; POSITIVE
   ILLUSIONS; THEORY PERSPECTIVE; WORKING MODELS; PERSONAL GOALS; BEHAVIOR
AB A theoretical framework is proposed for examining the interpersonal processes involved in the support of a relationship partner's goal strivings, personal growth, and exploratory behavior, and for examining consequences of receiving either responsive or unresponsive support in this domain. These processes were examined using both observational and experimental methods. In Phase 1, couples were videotaped as they discussed personal goals for the future. In Phase 2, support behavior was experimentally manipulated to examine immediate effects on the recipient. Results indicated that responsive (nonintrusive) support of a relationship partner's goal strivings and explorations have important implications for the recipient's happiness, self-esteem, and perceived likelihood of achieving specific goals. The importance of research examining this type of support is discussed.
CR Ainsworth M. D. S., 1974, INTEGRATION CHILD SO, P99
   ARON A, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P241, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.2.241
   BARBEE AP, 1990, SOCIAL SUPPORT RELAT, P47
   Bowlby J., 1973, ATTACHMENT LOSS SEPA
   Bowlby J., 1982, ATTACHMENT LOSS
   Bowlby J., 1988, SECURE BASE
   Bowlby J., 1980, ATTACHMENT LOSS SADN
   Bretherton I., 1987, HDB INFANT DEV, P1061
   Brunstein JC, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P1006, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.5.1006
   CASSIDY J, 1994, CHILD DEV, V65, P971, DOI 10.2307/1131298
   Collins NL, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P1053, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.6.1053
   Crowell JA, 2002, DEV PSYCHOL, V38, P679, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.38.5.679
   Cutrona C. E., 1996, HDB SOCIAL SUPPORT F, P173
   CUTRONA CE, 1990, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V9, P3, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1990.9.1.3
   DAKOF GA, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P80, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.1.80
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   Drigotas SM, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P293, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.77.2.293
   EGELAND B, 1984, CHILD DEV, V55, P753, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1984.tb03813.x
   Elliot AJ, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P317, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.2.317
   Feeney BC, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P950, DOI 10.1177/0146167203252807
   Feeney BC, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P972, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.6.972
   GEORGE C, 1989, INF MENTAL HLTH J, V10, P222, DOI 10.1002/1097-0355(198923)10:3<222::AID-IMHJ2280100308>3.0.CO;2-6
   George C., 1999, HDB ATTACHMENT THEOR, P649
   George C, 1999, PSYCHOANAL INQ, V19, P618
   Grossman K. E., 1999, HDB ATTACHMENT THEOR, P760
   HAZAN C, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P270, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.2.270
   Kobak RR, 1994, ATTACHMENT PROCESSES, P121
   Kunce L. J., 1994, ADV PERSONAL RELATIO, V5, P205
   La Guardia JG, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P367, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.3.367
   LEHMAN DR, 1990, J SOC PERS RELAT, V7, P563, DOI 10.1177/0265407590074012
   MAIN M, 1983, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V6, P167, DOI 10.1016/S0163-6383(83)80024-1
   Marvin Robert, 2002, Attach Hum Dev, V4, P107, DOI 10.1080/14616730252982491
   MATAS L, 1978, CHILD DEV, V49, P547, DOI 10.2307/1128221
   MCFARLAND C, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P937, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.43.5.937
   McGraw KO, 1996, PSYCHOL METHODS, V1, P30, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.1.4.390
   Murray SL, 1997, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V23, P586, DOI 10.1177/0146167297236003
   Murray SL, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P1155, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.6.1155
   Reis H. T., 1988, HDB PERSONAL RELATIO, P367
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   RUEHLMAN LS, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P293, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.2.293
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   SARASON BR, 1990, SOCIAL SUPPORT INTER, P1
   SCHROEDER DA, 1995, PSYCHOL HELPING ALTU
   SHERER M, 1982, PSYCHOL REP, V51, P663
   SIMPSON JA, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P434, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.3.434
   Simpson JA, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P598, DOI 10.1177/0146167202288004
   Waters E, 2000, CHILD DEV, V71, P164, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00130
NR 47
TC 66
BP 631
EP 648
PY 2004
PD NOV
VL 87
IS 5
DI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.5.631
GA 865QK
UT WOS:000224717400006
ER

PT J
AU Eisenberg, D
   Golberstein, E
   Whitlock, JL
   Downs, MF
AF Eisenberg, Daniel
   Golberstein, Ezra
   Whitlock, Janis L.
   Downs, Marilyn F.
TI SOCIAL CONTAGION OF MENTAL HEALTH: EVIDENCE FROM COLLEGE ROOMMATES
SO HEALTH ECONOMICS
J9 HEALTH ECON
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Eisenberg, Daniel] Univ Michigan, Dept Hlth Management & Policy, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
   [Golberstein, Ezra] Univ Minnesota, Sch Publ Hlth, Div Hlth Policy & Management, Minneapolis, MN USA.
   [Golberstein, Ezra] Univ Minnesota, Minnesota Populat Ctr, Minneapolis, MN USA.
   [Whitlock, Janis L.] Cornell Univ, Bronfenbrenner Ctr Translat Res, Ithaca, NY USA.
   [Whitlock, Janis L.] Cornell Univ, Dept Human Dev, Ithaca, NY USA.
   [Downs, Marilyn F.] Tufts Univ, Counseling & Mental Hlth Serv, Medford, MA 02155 USA.
RP Eisenberg, D, Univ Michigan, Dept Hlth Management & Policy, M3517 SPH 2,MC 2029,1415 Washington Hts, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
EM daneis@umich.edu
DE peer effects; social interactions; mental health; natural experiment
ID PSYCHIATRIC-DISORDERS; DEPRESSION; STUDENTS; CONSEQUENCES; POPULATION;
   INDUCTION; SYMPTOMS; OUTCOMES; ILLNESS; MOOD
AB From a policy standpoint, the spread of health conditions in social networks is important to quantify, because it implies externalities and possible market failures in the consumption of health interventions. Recent studies conclude that happiness and depression may be highly contagious across social ties. The results may be biased, however, because of selection and common shocks. We provide unbiased estimates by using exogenous variation from college roommate assignments. Our findings are consistent with no significant overall contagion of mental health and no more than small contagion effects for specific mental health measures, with no evidence for happiness contagion and modest evidence for anxiety and depression contagion. The weakness of the contagion effects cannot be explained by avoidance of roommates with poor mental health or by generally low social contact among roommates. We also find that similarity of baseline mental health predicts the closeness of roommate relationships, which highlights the potential for selection biases in studies of peer effects that do not have a clearly exogenous source of variation. Overall, our results suggest that mental health contagion is lower, or at least more context specific, than implied by the recent studies in the medical literature. Copyright (c) 2012 John Wiley & Sons, Ltd.
CR Blanco C, 2008, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V65, P1429, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.65.12.1429
   Boyles S, 2008, WEBMD HLTH NEWS 1204
   Butler EA, 2003, EMOTION, V3, P48, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.3.1.48
   Carrell SE, 2008, J HUM RESOUR, V43, P173
   Cohen-Cole E, 2008, J HEALTH ECON, V27, P1382, DOI 10.1016/j.jhealeco.2008.04.005
   Cohen-Cole E., 2008, BMJ-BRIT MED J, V337, pa2533
   Currie J, 2007, 13217 NBER
   Davidson L, 2006, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V32, P443, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sbj043
   Doherty W, 1997, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V21, P131
   Duflo E, 2003, Q J ECON, V118, P815, DOI 10.1162/00335530360698432
   Ettner SL, 1997, IND LABOR RELAT REV, V51, P64, DOI 10.2307/2525035
   Exline JJ, 1997, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V19, P243
   Foster G, 2005, HUM RELAT, V58, P1443, DOI 10.1177/0018726705061313
   Fowler JH, 2008, BRIT MED J, V337, P2338
   Glaeser E., 2001, SOCIAL DYNAMICS, P83
   Glaeser EL, 2003, J EUROPEAN EC ASS, V1, P345, DOI 10.1162/154247603322390982
   Gross JJ, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P348, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.2.348
   GROSSMAN M, 1972, J POLIT ECON, V80, P223, DOI 10.1086/259880
   Guryan J, 2009, AM ECON J-APPL ECON, V1, P34, DOI 10.1257/app.1.4.34
   Hatfield E, 1993, CURRENT DIRECTIONS P, V2, P96, DOI DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.EP10770953
   Heckman JJ, 2006, 12006 NBER
   Hokanson J, 1989, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V88, P625
   HOWES MJ, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P1110, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.49.4.1110
   Joiner TE, 1999, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V6, P149, DOI 10.1093/clipsy/6.2.149
   Kahn JH, 2009, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V56, P573, DOI 10.1037/a0016574
   Kahn JH, 2001, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V20, P41, DOI 10.1521/jscp.20.1.41.22254
   Kendler KS, 2006, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V63, P1113, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.63.10.1113
   Kennedy-Moore E, 2001, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V5, P187, DOI 10.1037//1089-2680.5.3.187
   Kessler RC, 2003, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V60, P184, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.60.2.184
   Kessler RC, 1998, AM J PSYCHIAT, V155, P1092
   Kremer M., 2003, 9876 NBER
   Lowe B, 2005, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V58, P163, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2004.09.006
   MANSKI CF, 1993, REV ECON STUD, V60, P531, DOI 10.2307/2298123
   Marmaros D, 2006, Q J ECON, V121, P79, DOI 10.1162/003355306776083563
   Michaud Catherine M, 2006, Popul Health Metr, V4, P11, DOI 10.1186/1478-7954-4-11
   Miguel E, 2004, ECONOMETRICA, V72, P159, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0262.2004.00481.x
   Planty M, 2009, 2009081 NCES
   Rosenquist JN, 2011, MOL PSYCHIATR, V16, P273, DOI 10.1038/mp.2010.13
   Sacerdote B, 2001, Q J ECON, V116, P681, DOI 10.1162/00335530151144131
   Sanchez-Fernandez J, 2010, QUAL QUANT, V44, P357, DOI 10.1007/s11135-008-9197-4
   SANISLOW CA, 1989, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V8, P345, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1989.8.4.345
   Schochet Peter Z, 2008, 20084018 NCEE US DEP
   Stinebrickner R, 2008, LEARNING ACAD ABILIT
   Stinebrickner R, 2006, J PUBLIC ECON, V90, P1435, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2006.03.002
   Wang PS, 2005, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V62, P629, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.62.6.629
   Zimmerman DJ, 2003, REV ECON STAT, V85, P9, DOI 10.1162/003465303762687677
NR 46
TC 0
BP 965
EP 986
PY 2013
PD AUG
VL 22
IS 8
DI 10.1002/hec.2873
GA 178HA
UT WOS:000321435500007
ER

PT J
AU Sutton, RM
   Winnard, EJ
AF Sutton, Robbie M.
   Winnard, Elizabeth J.
TI Looking ahead through lenses of justice: The relevance of just-world
   beliefs to intentions and confidence in the future
SO BRITISH JOURNAL OF SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Kent, Dept Psychol, Canterbury CT2 7NP, Kent, England.
   Univ Keele, Keele ST5 5BG, Staffs, England.
RP Sutton, RM, Univ Kent, Dept Psychol, Canterbury CT2 7NP, Kent, England.
EM r.sutton@kent.ac.uk
ID PERSONAL STRIVINGS; PLANNED BEHAVIOR; SELF; ATTITUDES; DELINQUENCY;
   DISTINCTION; FANTASIES; MODERATOR; IMPACT; GOALS
AB Recent research distinguishes the belief in a just-world for the self (BJW-self) from that for others (BJW-others), showing BJW-self to be associated with subjective well-being and BJW-others to be associated with harsh social attitudes. The present research examines the implications of these two types of just-world belief for aspects of motivation and ideation about the future. A sample of 100 young British adults living in assisted accommodation completed measures of BJW-self, BJW-others, life satisfaction and intention to engage in delinquent behaviour. They also listed their personal goals and indicated their confidence that they would attain them. In partial correlation and hierarchical regression analyses, BJW-self predicted confidence in the realization of goals, but was inversely related to delinquent intentions. In contrast, BJW-others was directly related to delinquent intentions but inversely related to confidence in achieving socially legitimate personal goals. These results were not attributable to variations in life satisfaction or in the achievability of participants' goals.
CR AJZEN I, 1991, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V50, P179, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(91)90020-T
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Begue L, 2006, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P117, DOI 10.1348/014466605X37314
   Begue L, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V32, P375, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00224-5
   Begue L, 2003, J PERS, V71, P435
   Cohen D, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P945, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.70.5.945
   COLEMAN JW, 1987, AM J SOCIOL, V93, P406, DOI 10.1086/228750
   CONNORS J, 1990, J SOC PSYCHOL, V130, P559
   Dalbert C, 1999, SOCIAL JUSTICE RES, V12, P79, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1022091609047
   Dalbert C., 2001, JUSTICE MOTIVE PERSO
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dzuka J, 2002, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P732, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2002.tb00240.x
   Eagly A. H., 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V1, P269
   Emler N., 1993, ADOLESCENCE ITS SOCI, P229
   EMMONS RA, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1040, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1040
   ERICKSON EH, 1959, IDENTIY YOUTH CRISIS
   FURNHAM A, 1989, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V28, P365
   FURNHAM A, 1984, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V23, P265
   Furnham A, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V34, P795, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00072-7
   Godin G, 2005, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P497, DOI 10.1348/014466604X17452
   Hafer CL, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P1059, DOI 10.1177/01461672002611004
   Hafer C.L, 2002, JUSTICE MOTIVE EVERY, P109, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511499975.007
   Hafer CL, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P128, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.1.128
   Kaiser CR, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P503, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.00709.x
   King LA, 1998, J PERS, V66, P713, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00030
   Kroger J., 1989, IDENTITY ADOLESCENCE
   LERNER MJ, 2002, JUSTICE MOTIVE EVERY, P10, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511499975.002
   LERNER MJ, 1978, PSYCHOL BULL, V85, P1030, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.85.5.1030
   Lewin K, 1952, FIELD THEORY SOCIAL
   LIPKUS I, 1991, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V12, P1171, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(91)90081-L
   Lipkus IM, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P666, DOI 10.1177/0146167296227002
   MALINOWSKI CI, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P1016, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.49.4.1016
   MARKUS H, 1986, AM PSYCHOL, V41, P954, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.41.9.954
   MOFFITT KH, 1994, J PERS, V62, P21, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1994.tb00793.x
   Montada L., 1998, RESPONSES VICTIMIZAT, P55
   MONTADA L, 1998, RESPONSES VICTIMIZAT, P217
   Oettingen G, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P1198, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.5.1198
   Oettingen G, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P736, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.5.736
   Otto K, 2005, J RES PERS, V39, P559, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2005.01.004
   Otto K, 2006, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V40, P1075, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.11.010
   PARKER D, 1995, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P127
   PRATTO F, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P741, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.4.741
   RUSHTON JP, 1981, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V2, P11, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(81)90047-7
   SHIELDS IW, 1994, CRIM JUSTICE BEHAV, V21, P223, DOI 10.1177/0093854894021002003
   SUTTON RM, 2007, UNPUB U KENT
   SUTTON RM, 2006, UNPUB JUSTICE WHOM E
   Sutton RM, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V39, P637, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.02.010
   Taylor SE, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P165, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.84.1.165
   Triandis H. C., 1980, NEBRASKA S MOTIVATIO, V1, P195
   Ward T, 1997, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V17, P479, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7358(97)81034-3
   ZUCKERMAN M, 1975, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V31, P972, DOI 10.1037/h0076793
NR 51
TC 29
BP 649
EP 666
PY 2007
PD SEP
VL 46
DI 10.1348/014466606X166220
GA 220OU
UT WOS:000250166800010
ER

PT J
AU Marks, GN
   Fleming, N
AF Marks, GN
   Fleming, N
TI Influences and consequences of well-being among Australian young people:
   1980-1995
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Australian Council Educ Res, Camberwell, Vic 3124, Australia.
RP Marks, GN, Australian Council Educ Res, Private Bag 55, Camberwell, Vic 3124, Australia.
EM gmarks@unimelb.edu.au
ID MARITAL-STATUS; UNEMPLOYMENT
AB This paper investigates the determinants and consequences of subjective well-being. Although there is an extensive literature on well-being there are few panel studies which measure well-being frequently and over a long time period. The Australian Youth in Transition panel data is used to examine several aspects of well-being: the influence of sociodemographic and labour market characteristics, the dynamics of well-being and its determinants; the isolation of aging, cohort and contextual effects, and the effects of well-being on marital status and labour market outcomes. Women and those married or in de facto relationships show higher levels of well-being. The effect of being in a de facto relationship is sensitive to age. The presence of children decreases subjective-well-being and again this effect is age-specific. Income and occupational status also influence well-being with income having consistent effects and status effects declining. The unemployed consistently show substantially lower levels of well-being. Contextual effects were identified, increases in the national level of unemployment decrease average well-being levels in all but the youngest cohort. Controlling for lagged effects, subjective well-being has substantial effects on the odds of being married and unemployed, smaller effects on income and age specific effects on being in a de facto relationship.
CR Aldrich J. H., 1984, LINEAR PROBABILITY L
   Broom L., 1976, OPPORTUNITY ATTAINME
   CHILMAN CS, 1982, INT J SOCIOL FAM, V12, P217
   COSTA PT, 1987, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V78, P299
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P195, DOI 10.1007/BF01079018
   Finkel S. E., 1995, CAUSAL ANAL PANEL DA
   HARING MJ, 1984, HUM RELAT, V37, P645, DOI 10.1177/001872678403700805
   HEADEY B, 1992, UNDERSTNDING HAPPINE
   HEDEY B, 1988, AUSTR ATTITUDES SOCI, P163
   Inglehart R., 1990, CULTURE SHIFT ADV IN
   JONES FL, 1989, AUST NZ J SOCIOL, V25, P187
   LAHELMA E, 1992, INT J HEALTH SERV, V22, P261, DOI 10.2190/LKDE-1E0K-TANM-HQUY
   Littell RC, 1996, SAS SYSTEM MIXED MOD
   MASTEKAASA A, 1994, J COMP FAM STUD, V25, P183
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   VEENHOVEN R, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V32, P101, DOI 10.1007/BF01078732
   Veenhoven R, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V37, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00300268
   WINEFIELD AH, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P424
   WOOD W, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V106, P249, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.106.2.249
NR 20
TC 53
BP 301
EP 323
PY 1999
PD MAR
VL 46
IS 3
GA 186QD
UT WOS:000079739700003
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Bodur, H
   Borman, P
   Alper, B
   Keskin, D
AF Bodur, Hatice
   Borman, Pinar
   Alper, Betul
   Keskin, Dilek
TI Work Status and Related Variables in Patients with Rheumatoid Arthritis
   and Ankylosing Spondylitis
SO TURKISH JOURNAL OF RHEUMATOLOGY
J9 TURK J RHEUMATOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Bodur, Hatice] Ankara Numune Training & Res Hosp, Dept Phys Med, Fizik Tedavi & Rehabil Klin, TR-06100 Ankara, Turkey.
   [Bodur, Hatice; Alper, Betul; Keskin, Dilek] Ankara Numune Training & Res Hosp, Dept Rehabil, TR-06100 Ankara, Turkey.
   [Borman, Pinar] Ankara Numune Training & Res Hosp, Dept Phys Med, Ankara, Turkey.
   [Borman, Pinar] Ankara Numune Training & Res Hosp, Dept Rehabil, Ankara, Turkey.
RP Bodur, H, Ankara Numune Training & Res Hosp, Dept Phys Med, Fizik Tedavi & Rehabil Klin, TR-06100 Ankara, Turkey.
EM drdilekkeskin@yahoo.com
DE Ankylosing spondylitis; rheumatoid arthritis; work disability
ID FOLLOW-UP; DISABILITY; INDEX; BATH; IDENTIFICATION; CRITERIA; COSTS;
   ONSET; RISK; LIFE
AB Objectives: The aim of this study was to determine and compare the work status in patients with rheumatoid arthritis (RA) and ankylosing spondylitis (AS) while also defining the factors related to work disability.
   Patients and methods: Forty-nine patients with RA (18 males, 31 females; mean age 46.6 +/- 12.6 years) and 54 patients with AS (43 males, 11 females; mean age 35.9 +/- 9.2 years) were included in the study. The demographic and disease-related variables were recorded. The Disease Activity Score 28 (DAS28) and Health Assessment Questionnaire (HAQ) were used in RA patients and the Bath Ankylosing Spondylitis Disease Activity Index (BASDAI) and Bath Ankylosing Spondylitis Functional Index (BASFI) in AS patients, to determine disease activity and functional status. The Short Form Health Survey (SF-36), Life Satisfaction Index (LSI), Beck Depression Inventory (BDI) and Hamilton Anxiety Scale (HAS) were used to assess quality of life (QoL), life satisfaction, depression and anxiety, respectively. The work disability ratio and related factors were evaluated in both patient groups.
   Results: The mean age, age at onset of disease, education level and gender of the patients were different while active phase response, pain, LSI, BDI and QoL levels assessed by SF-36 were similar between the groups. Forty-six percent of AS and 22.4% of RA patients had paid employment. Twenty-three (42.5%) of AS and 16 (32.6%) of RA patients had work disability. In the AS group, the pain by visual analog scale (VAS), the Bath Ankylosing Spondylitis Radiology Index (BASRI) and Bath Ankylosing Spondylitis Metrology Index (BASMI) scores were statistically different between work disabled and non-working disabled patients while the mean age at onset of disease, pain by VAS, the HAQ and C-reactive protein values were significantly different in RA patients with and without work disability. The HAQ and BASMI were found to be the most predictive factors for work disability in RA and AS groups, respectively.
   Conclusion: In conclusion, the results of our study indicate higher rates of work disability in RA and AS patients which was related to functional status and metrological limitations.
CR Allaire S, 2005, ARTHRIT RHEUM-ARTHR, V53, P603, DOI 10.1002/art.21326
   Allaire S H, 1996, Arthritis Care Res, V9, P349, DOI 10.1002/1529-0131(199610)9:5<349::AID-ANR1790090503>3.0.CO;2-G
   ARNETT FC, 1988, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V31, P315, DOI 10.1002/art.1780310302
   Badley EM, 2001, J RHEUMATOL, V28, P1077
   Barlow JH, 2001, ARTHRIT RHEUM-ARTHR, V45, P424, DOI 10.1002/1529-0131(200110)45:5<424::AID-ART361>3.0.CO;2-7
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   Boonen A, 2002, ANN RHEUM DIS, V61, P429, DOI 10.1136/ard.61.5.429
   CALIN A, 1994, J RHEUMATOL, V21, P2281
   Chorus AMJ, 2002, ANN RHEUM DIS, V61, P693, DOI 10.1136/ard.61.8.693
   Chorus AMJ, 2003, ANN RHEUM DIS, V62, P1178, DOI 10.1136/ard.2002.004861
   Chung CP, 2006, ANN RHEUM DIS, V65, P1653, DOI 10.1136/ard.2005.048439
   Dadoniene J, 2004, ARTHRIT RHEUM-ARTHR, V51, P433, DOI 10.1002/art.20415
   de Croon EM, 2004, ANN RHEUM DIS, V63, P1362, DOI 10.1136/ard.2003.020115
   FRIES JF, 1982, J RHEUMATOL, V9, P789
   GARRETT S, 1994, J RHEUMATOL, V21, P2286
   HAMILTON MC, 1995, APPL CLIN PSYCHOL, P154
   JENKINSON TR, 1994, J RHEUMATOL, V21, P1694
   Lacaille D, 2004, ARTHRIT RHEUM-ARTHR, V51, P843, DOI 10.1002/art.20690
   Lowe B, 2004, PSYCHOSOM MED, V66, P395, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000126203.89941.a3
   Mackay K, 1998, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V41, P2263, DOI 10.1002/1529-0131(199812)41:12<2263::AID-ART23>3.0.CO;2-I
   Morales-Romero J, 2006, J RHEUMATOL, V33, P1247
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   Newhall-Perry K, 2000, J RHEUMATOL, V27, P1156
   PREVOO MLL, 1995, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V38, P44, DOI 10.1002/art.1780380107
   Puolakka K, 2005, ANN RHEUM DIS, V64, P130, DOI 10.1136/ard.2003.019034
   Reisine S, 2007, ARTHRIT RHEUM-ARTHR, V57, P372, DOI 10.1002/art.22620
   SCOTT DL, 1995, BRIT J RHEUMATOL, V34, P56
   Sokka T, 2001, J RHEUMATOL, V28, P1718
   VANDERLINDEN S, 1984, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V27, P361
   Verstappen SMM, 2004, ARTHRIT RHEUM-ARTHR, V51, P488, DOI 10.1002/art.20419
   Verstappen SMM, 2005, RHEUMATOLOGY, V44, P202, DOI 10.1093/rheumatology/keh400
   WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199206000-00002
   Young A, 2002, ANN RHEUM DIS, V61, P335, DOI 10.1136/ard.61.4.335
   Zirkzee EJM, 2008, CLIN RHEUMATOL, V27, P11, DOI 10.1007/s10067-007-0642-x
NR 34
TC 0
BP 94
EP 102
PY 2011
VL 26
IS 2
DI 10.5606/tjr.2011.015
GA 834OW
UT WOS:000295972800002
ER

PT J
AU Rodriguez, C
   Church, AT
AF Rodriguez, C
   Church, AT
TI The structure and personality correlates of affect in Mexico - Evidence
   of cross-cultural comparability using the Spanish language
SO JOURNAL OF CROSS-CULTURAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Washington State Univ, Pullman, WA 99164 USA.
RP Rodriguez, C, Alliance Psychol Serv, Miami, FL USA.
DE affect; personality; cross-cultural differences; Mexico; Spanish
ID 5-FACTOR MODEL; MOOD; EMOTIONS; UNIVERSAL; ORGANIZATION; REPLICATION;
   CONVERGENCE; EXPERIENCE; BIPOLARITY; LEXICON
AB The structure and personality correlates of affect were studied in a sample of 351 predominantly Mexican university students using a large and representative list of 271 Spanish affect terms and a Spanish translation of the Big Five personality dimensions. Results were compared with those obtained previously in the United States, the Philippines, and Estonia. We found (a) good support for the cross-cultural comparability of global Positive Affect (PA) and Negative Affect (NA) dimensions and the hierarchical structure of affect; (b) cross-cultural similarities, but also differences, in the configuration of more specific positive and negative affects; and (c) fairly comparable patterns of relationships across cultures between the Big Five dimensions of personality and the Big Two dimensions of affect (PA, NA). Most of these results were more consistent with evolutionary biological perspectives on personality and affect than strong social constructivist perspectives.
CR Allik J, 1997, J PERS, V65, P625
   ALMAGOR M, 1989, J PERS ASSESS, V53, P10, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5301_2
   ALMAGOR M, 1909, ADV PERSONALITY ASSE, V10, P97
   BALATSKY G, 1993, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V28, P21
   BENET V, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P701, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.701
   Benet-Martinez V, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P729, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.3.729
   BOUCHER JD, 1979, PERSPECTIVES CROSS C, P159
   Church AT, 1999, J PERS, V67, P505, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00063
   Church AT, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P63
   CLORE GL, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P751, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.4.751
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1992, PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P39, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1992.tb00254.x
   deDiaz MLR, 1997, REV LAT AM PSICOL, V29, P35
   DIAZGUERRERO R, 1979, HUM DEV, V22, P320
   Diaz-Guerrero R., 1993, INDIGENOUS PSYCHOL R, P44
   DIAZGUERRERO R, 1992, REV INTERAMERICA PSI, V26, P37
   Diaz-Guerrero R., 1991, UNDERSTANDING MEXICA
   DIAZGUERRERO R, 1987, CHILDRENS ETHNIC SOC
   DIAZLOVING R, 1984, REV INTERAM PSICOL, V18, P21
   Diaz-Loving R, 1998, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V29, P104, DOI 10.1177/0022022198291006
   Diaz-Loving R, 1999, PERSONALITY AND PERSON PERCEPTION ACROSS CULTURES, P103
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P130, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.1.130
   DUBOISCHARLIER F, 1989, CONCISE AM HERITAGE
   EKMAN P, 1992, COGNITION EMOTION, V6, P169, DOI 10.1080/02699939208411068
   Feldman-Barrett L., 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P967, DOI [10.1037/0022-3514.74.4.967, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.4.967]
   GEHM TL, 1988, FACETS EMOTION RECEN, P99
   Goldsmith H. H., 1982, DEV ATTACHMENT AFFIL, P161
   GREEN DP, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P1029, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.6.1029
   Harre Rom, 1986, SOCIAL CONSTRUCTION
   Heider K. G., 1991, LANDSCAPES EMOTION M
   Hofstede G., 1983, EXPISCATIONS CROSS C, P335
   Holtzman W. H., 1975, PERSONALITY DEV 2 CU
   Izard C. E., 1977, HUMAN EMOTIONS
   IZARD CE, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P288, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.115.2.288
   IZARD CE, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P847, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.5.847
   John O. P., 1991, BIG 5 INVENTORY VERS
   Joiner TE, 1997, J PERS ASSESS, V68, P600, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6803_8
   LAGUNES IR, 1993, REV PSICOLOGIA SOCIA, V9, P83
   LAGUNES IR, 1996, REV PSICOLOGIA SOCIA, V12, P31
   LAROSA J, 1991, REV LAT AM PSICOL, V23, P15
   Larsen R. J., 1992, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V13, P25
   LUTZ C, 1986, ANNU REV ANTHROPOL, V15, P405, DOI 10.1146/annurev.an.15.100186.002201
   MALATESTA CZ, 1990, NEBR SYM MOTIV, V36, P1
   Markus HR, 1998, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V29, P63, DOI 10.1177/0022022198291004
   MCCRAE RR, 1991, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V17, P227, DOI 10.1177/014616729101700217
   McCrae RR, 1997, AM PSYCHOL, V52, P509, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.52.5.509
   Plutchik R., 1980, EMOTION PSYCHOEVOLUT
   Russell JA, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.125.1.3
   RUSSELL JA, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P848, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.57.5.848
   Saucier G, 2001, J PERS, V69, P847, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.696167
   Shaver PR, 2001, ASIAN J SOC PSYCHOL, V4, P201, DOI 10.1111/1467-839X.00086
   STEIGER JH, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V87, P245, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.87.2.245
   STORM C, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P805, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.53.4.805
   Tellegen A, 1999, PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P297, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00157
   TINSLEY HEA, 1975, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V22, P358, DOI 10.1037/h0076640
   Triandis H. C., 1995, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC
   WATSON D, 1994, UNPUB PANAS X MANUAL
   WATSON D, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P465, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.96.3.465
   Watson D, 1997, J PERS ASSESS, V68, P267, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6802_4
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P489, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.3.489
   WATSON D, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P127, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.1.127
   Watson D., 1992, J PERS, V60, P442
   Watson D, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P820, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.820
   WIERZBICKA A, 1992, COGNITION EMOTION, V6, P285, DOI 10.1080/02699939208411073
   Yik MSM, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P600, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.77.3.600
   YIK MSM, 2002, 5 FACTOR MODEL PERSO, P79
   Yik MSM, 2000, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V16, P160, DOI 10.1027//1015-5759.16.3.160
   ZEVON MA, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P111, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.43.1.111
NR 69
TC 6
BP 211
EP 230
PY 2003
PD MAR
VL 34
IS 2
DI 10.1177/0022022102250247
GA 647JQ
UT WOS:000181090000006
ER

PT J
AU Rosen, T
AF Rosen, T
TI Circumcised Cinderella: The fantasies of a fourteenth-century Jewish
   author (Representations of gender in medieval Hebrew literature)
SO PROOFTEXTS-A JOURNAL OF JEWISH LITERARY HISTORY
J9 PROOFTEXTS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Tel Aviv Univ, Dept Hebrew Literature, IL-69978 Tel Aviv, Israel.
RP Rosen, T, Tel Aviv Univ, Dept Hebrew Literature, IL-69978 Tel Aviv, Israel.
AB An outstanding passage in Qalonymos ben Qalonymos's "Even bohan" (1322) is a male's prayer to God to turn him into a female. Understanding that his transsexual wish is unrealistic, the speaker reluctantly complies with his bitter and irreparable fate as male, uttering the formula of the morning prayer: "Blessed art Thou who did not make me a woman." Labelling the passage as "parody" or "satire", critics hitherto ignored the historical context in which the piece was written. Similarly, they did not attend to the cultural implications of its unusual treatment of gender. As I will suggest, Qalonymos's piece is an early (probably the earliest) written response to the women's prayer: "Blessed art Thou...who hast made me according to His will." (Two extant early fourteenth-century rabbinical testimonies to this spreading custom are dated later than that of Qalonymos.) Qalonymos's text ventures to explore the boundaries of Jewish masculinity and femininity. Investigating the assumptions of Jewish gender and examining the social and religious practices through which it is constructed, Qalonymos produces a subversive critique of fundamental issues in Jewish life - the life of the man as well as the life of the woman. To be male, he claims, is to be physically impaired and intellectually frustrated. Femininity, on the other hand, is presented as perfection and as a source of attainable happiness. The Transition from the man's monologue to that of a woman's enables the text to furnish two specular perspectives of gender. The masculine and feminine speakers describe their own gender roles, while also fantasizing about the "other". This, however, is not a fully symmetrical play in reflections. The biblical and especially talmudic allusions with which the text is saturated disclose the androcentric bias: the text is written by a male intellectual and intended for a learned male readership. The ironies created by allusion indeed encourage the reading of the piece as a satire. Nevertheless, leaving it at that would mean ignoring the rich psychoanalytical and cultural possibilities offered by the text, which are further explicated in the article. Qalonymos's experiment in Jewish gender thus widens the scope of the male's subjectivity so that it can include the repressed or excluded feminine aspect.
CR [Anonymous], ISAIAH, V19, P13
   [Anonymous], PSALMS, pII
   [Anonymous], JEREMIAH, V15, P10
   [Anonymous], EXODUS, V4
   [Anonymous], PSALMS
   [Anonymous], 1 KINGS
   Bakhtin M.M., 1984, PROBLEMS DOSTOYEVSKY
   BANFIELD A, 1978, PTL-J DESCRIPT POET, V3, P289
   BENASHER J, 1993, ARBAAT HATURIM, V1
   *BIBLE, COLOSSIANS, V3
   *BIBLE, EXODUS, V35
   *BIBLE, GALATIANS, V3
   Boyarin D., 1993, CARNAL ISRAEL READIN
   DuBois P., 1988, SOWING BODY PSYCHOAN
   Felman S., 1993, WHAT DOES WOMAN WANT
   FREUD S, JOKES THEIR RELATION
   FREUD S, FEMININITY
   Grosz E., 1990, J LACAN FEMINIST INT
   Grosz Elizabeth A., 1994, VOLATILE BODIES TOWA
   HABERMANN AM, 1956, EVEN BOHAN
   Irigaray L., 1985, SPECULUM OTHER WOMAN
   Kraemer Joel L., 1986, HUMANISM RENAISSANCE
   Lees C., 1994, MEDIEVAL MASCULINITI
   Lomperis Linda, 1993, FEMINIST APPROACHES
   NEUMANN E, 1955, GREAT MOTHER ANALYSI
   PAGIS D, 1976, HIDUSH UMASORET SHIR
   PARKER R, 1986, SUBVERSIVE STITCH
   PESKOWITZ MB, 1997, SPINNING FANTASIES
   SCHIRMANN H, 1977, TOLDOT SHIRAH IVRIT
   SCHIRMANN H, 1960, HASHIRAH IVRIT SFARA, V4
   *SCRIPTURES, TOSEFTA BERAKHOT
   *SCRIPTURES, GENESIS RABBA
   *SCRIPTURES, BT QIDDUSHIN
   *SCRIPTURES, BT TANHUMA
   *SCRIPTURES, MIDRASH TANHUMA
   *SCRIPTURES, BT BERAKHOT
   *SCRIPTURES, JT BERAKHOT
   *SCRIPTURES, MISHNA SOTA
   *SCRIPTURES, BERESHIT RABBA
   *SCRIPTURES, BT MENAHOT
   *SCRIPTURES, BT SANHEDRIN
   *SCRIPTURES, MISHNA KETUBOT
   SOLTERER H, 1993, FEMINIST APPROACHES, P221
   STRACHEY J, 1964, FREUD STANDARD EDITI, V22, P132
   STRACHEY J, 1964, FREUD STANDARD EDITI, V8, P100
   Zeitlin F., 1996, PLAYING OTHER GENDER
NR 46
TC 0
BP 87
EP 110
PY 2000
PD WIN-SPR
VL 20
IS 1-2
DI 10.1353/ptx.2000.0011
GA 298DZ
UT WOS:000086125200005
ER

PT B
AU Wang, MY
   Kao, CT
AF Wang Man-Ying
   Kao Chih-Tung
TI Fluency recommendation: Designing happiness by promoting fluency of
   processing in product use
SO 1ST INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON ORANGE TECHNOLOGIES (ICOT 2013)
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Wang Man-Ying; Kao Chih-Tung] Soochow Univ, Dept Psychol, Taipei, Taiwan.
RP Wang, MY, Soochow Univ, Dept Psychol, Taipei, Taiwan.
EM mywang@scu.edu.tw; athena1011@gmail.com
DE Fluency; background color; information complexity; banner; product use
ID MIND
AB Fluency of processing or the ease of processing is directly associated with mildly positive affect. This affect-fluency association opens the possibility of increasing chronic happiness of the user by incorporating design features that facilitate processing fluency. This proposal is coined fluency recommendation. Evidence from the effect of color fluency on product preference and webpage appeal [1] as well as from that of information complexity on banner ad preference [2] are used to support fluency recommendation.
CR Alter AL, 2009, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V13, P219, DOI 10.1177/1088868309341564
   Bonnardel N, 2011, DISPLAYS, V32, P69, DOI 10.1016/j.displa.2010.12.002
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Easterlin RA, 2003, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V100, P11176, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1633144100
   Frank RH, 2004, DAEDALUS-US, V133, P69, DOI 10.1162/001152604323049415
   Gilbert D. T., 2006, STUMBLING HAPPINESS
   Kao C. T., 2013, 2013 HCI INT C LAS V
   Kim J, 2003, INT J HUM-COMPUT ST, V59, P899, DOI 10.1016/j.ijhcs.2003.06.002
   Norman D., 2002, INTERACTIONS, V9, P36, DOI 10.1145/543434.543435
   Norman D.A., 2005, EMOTIONAL DESIGN WHY
   Reber R, 1998, PSYCHOL SCI, V9, P45, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00008
   Reber R, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V8, P364, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr0804_3
   Schwarz N, 2004, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V14, P332, DOI 10.1207/s15327663jcp1404_2
   Silvia PJ, 2005, EMPIRICAL STUDIES AR, V23, P119, DOI [10.2190/12AV-AH2P-MCEH-289E, DOI 10.2190/12AV-AH2P-MCEH-289E]
   Trope Y, 2003, PSYCHOL REV, V110, P403, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.110.3.403
   Tsai CI, 2011, PSYCHOL SCI, V22, P348, DOI 10.1177/0956797611398494
   Van Boven L, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P1193, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.6.1193
   Wang M. Y., 2011, 2011 INT EXP DES DIG
   Wang M. Y., 2002, CHINESE J PSYCHOL, V44, P189
   Winkielman P, 2006, PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P799, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2006.01785.x
   Winkielman P, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P989, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.6.989
NR 21
TC 0
BP 79
EP 82
PY 2013
GA BGR55
UT WOS:000323902600021
ER

PT J
AU Kim, SW
   Yoon, JS
   Kim, YS
   Ahn, YM
   Kim, CE
   Go, HJ
   Chee, IS
   Jung, SW
   Chung, YC
   Kim, YD
   Joe, S
   Lee, J
   Kwon, YJ
   Yoon, BH
   Jae, YM
AF Kim, Sung-Wan
   Yoon, Jin-Sang
   Kim, Yong Sik
   Ahn, Yong-Min
   Kim, Chul-Eung
   Go, Hyo-Jin
   Chee, Ik-Seung
   Jung, Sung-Won
   Chung, Young-Chul
   Kim, Young-Don
   Joe, Soohyun
   Lee, Jonghun
   Kwon, Young-Joon
   Yoon, Bo-Hyun
   Jae, Young-Myo
TI The effect of paliperidone extended release on subjective well-being and
   responses in patients with schizophrenia
SO PROGRESS IN NEURO-PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY & BIOLOGICAL PSYCHIATRY
J9 PROG NEURO-PSYCHOPH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kim, Sung-Wan; Yoon, Jin-Sang] Chonnam Natl Univ, Sch Med, Dept Psychiat, Kwangju 501746, South Korea.
   [Kim, Yong Sik; Ahn, Yong-Min] Seoul Natl Univ Hosp, Dept Psychiat, Seoul 100799, South Korea.
   [Kim, Chul-Eung] Inha Univ Hosp, Dept Psychiat, Inchon 400711, South Korea.
   [Go, Hyo-Jin] Daejeon St Marys Hosp, Dept Psychiat, Taejon 301723, South Korea.
   [Chee, Ik-Seung] Chungnam Natl Univ Hosp, Dept Psychiat, Taejon 301721, South Korea.
   [Jung, Sung-Won] Kyemyung Univ, Dept Psychiat, Dongsan Med Ctr, Taegu 700712, South Korea.
   [Chung, Young-Chul] Chonbuk Natl Univ, Dept Psychiat, Sch Med, Jeonju 561180, South Korea.
   [Kim, Young-Don] Sun Gen Hosp, Dept Psychiat, Taejon 301725, South Korea.
   [Joe, Soohyun] Bugok Natl Hosp, Dept Psychiat, Bugok 635893, South Korea.
   [Lee, Jonghun] Daegu Catholic Univ, Dept Psychiat, Med Ctr, Taegu 705718, South Korea.
   [Kwon, Young-Joon] Soon Chun Hyang Univ Hosp, Dept Psychiat, Cheonan 330721, South Korea.
   [Yoon, Bo-Hyun] Naju Natl Hosp, Dept Psychiat, Naju 520833, South Korea.
   [Jae, Young-Myo] Bong Seng Mem Hosp, Dept Psychiat, Pusan 601723, South Korea.
RP Yoon, JS, Chonnam Natl Univ, Sch Med, Dept Psychiat, 5 Hak Dong, Kwangju 501746, South Korea.
EM jsyoon@chonnam.ac.kr; kys@snu.ac.kr
DE Attitude toward medication; Paliperidone; Risperidone; Schizophrenia;
   Well-being
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; ATYPICAL ANTIPSYCHOTICS; MEDICATION ADHERENCE;
   ASSESSMENT SCALE; RISPERIDONE; PREDICTORS; SYMPTOMS; DRUGS;
   PSYCHOPATHOLOGY; ACCEPTABILITY
AB Objective: This study aimed to evaluate the subjective well-being and attitudes toward antipsychotic medication of patients with schizophrenia who had switched to paliperidone extended release (ER).
   Methods: A total of 291 patients with schizophrenia treated with antipsychotics participated in this openlabel, 24-week switching study. The primary outcome measures were the Subjective Well-Being under Neuroleptic Treatment Scale-short version (SWN-K) and the Drug Attitude Inventory (DAD. The Krawiecka scale, Clinical Global Impression-Schizophrenia (CGI-SCH), Personal and Social Performance scale (PSP) were used to evaluate psychopathology and psychosocial functioning, respectively.
   Results: Data from a total of 243 subjects who received the study medication and had at least one follow-up assessment without a major protocol violation were analyzed. Scores on the DAI and SWN-K showed significant improvement between baseline and end-point measurements beginning during the second week. Scores on the Krawiecka scale, all five subscales of the CGI-SCH scale, and the PSP scale were also significantly improved at the end point compared with the baseline. Significant predictors of improvements in the SWN-K and DAI after a switch to paliperidone ER were baseline scores, reductions in scores on the Krawiecka scale, and previous risperidone use. A clinically relevant increase in body weight (>= 7% weight gain) occurred in one-fourth of the participants who completed the 24-week study.
   Conclusion: Switching to paliperidone ER improved the subjective well-being and attitudes towards antipsychotic medication in patients with schizophrenia. Exploratory analyses revealed that these improvements were particularly pronounced in patients who had been treated with risperidone before treatment with paliperidone ER. (C) 2012 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR AMADOR XF, 1994, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V51, P826
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Canuso CM, 2010, INT CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V25, P155, DOI 10.1097/YIC.0b013e3283372977
   Canuso CM, 2008, INT CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V23, P209, DOI 10.1097/YIC.0b013e3282fce651
   Conley R, 2006, CURR MED RES OPIN, V22, P1879, DOI 10.1185/030079906X132613
   de Leon J, 2010, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V51, P80, DOI 10.1176/appi.psy.51.1.80
   Haro JM, 2003, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V107, P16, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.107.s416.5.x
   Herings RMC, 2003, PHARMACOEPIDEM DR S, V12, P423, DOI 10.1002/pds.837
   HOGAN TP, 1983, PSYCHOL MED, V13, P177
   HOGAN TP, 1992, PSYCHOL MED, V22, P347
   Inada T, 2002, SCHIZOPHR RES, V57, P227, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(01)00314-0
   Jones PB, 2006, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V63, P1079, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.63.10.1079
   Jung HY, 2010, PROG NEURO-PSYCHOPH, V34, P225, DOI 10.1016/j.pnpbp.2009.11.012
   Kampman O, 2002, PSYCHIAT RES, V110, P39, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(02)00030-6
   Kapur S, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P360, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.3.360
   Karow A, EUR PSYCHIA IN PRESS
   Karow A, 2008, EUR ARCH PSY CLIN N, V258, P152, DOI 10.1007/s00406-007-0768-5
   Karow A, 2005, PSYCHOPATHOLOGY, V38, P320, DOI 10.1159/000088921
   Karow A, 2007, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V68, P75
   Kim JH, 2002, MOVEMENT DISORD, V17, P1354, DOI 10.1002/mds.10255
   Kim JH, 2004, J CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V24, P618, DOI 10.1097/01.jcp.0000145343.76288.f7
   Kim S-W, 2007, KOREAN J PSYCHOPHARM, V18, P221
   Kim SW, 2009, HUM PSYCHOPHARM CLIN, V24, P565, DOI 10.1002/hup.1057
   Kim SW, 2006, HUM PSYCHOPHARM CLIN, V21, P533, DOI 10.1002/hup.812
   KRAWIECKA M, 1977, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V55, P299, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1977.tb00174.x
   Lambert M, 2009, SCHIZOPHR RES, V110, P72, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2009.03.004
   Lambert M, 2008, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V118, P220, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2008.01213.x
   Lambert M, 2004, CNS DRUGS, V18, P5, DOI 10.2165/00023210-200418002-00002
   Lambert M, 2007, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V115, P106, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2006.00862.x
   Lee JG, 2006, KOREAN J PSYCHOPHARM, V17, P497
   Lee SY, 2006, THER DRUG MONIT, V28, P382, DOI 10.1097/01.ftd.0000211823.80854.db
   Marder SR, 1998, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V59, P21
   Marder SR, 2005, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V111, P43, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2005.00544.x
   Masand Prakash S, 2005, Prim Care Companion J Clin Psychiatry, V7, P121
   Moritz S, 2000, PSYCHOPATHOLOGY, V33, P48, DOI 10.1159/000029119
   Morosini PL, 2000, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V101, P323, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2000.tb10933.x
   Naber D, 1995, INT CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V10, P133, DOI 10.1097/00004850-199509000-00017
   Naber D, 2005, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V111, P106, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2004.00486.x
   Naber D, 2001, SCHIZOPHR RES, V50, P79, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(00)00166-3
   Naber D, 2001, EUR NEUROPSYCHOPHARM, V11, P391
   Pani L, 2009, EXPERT OPIN DRUG DEL, V6, P319, DOI 10.1517/17425240902780158
   Perkins DO, 2006, SCHIZOPHR RES, V83, P53, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2005.10.016
   RAZALI MS, 1995, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V91, P331, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1995.tb09790.x
   Robinson D, 1999, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V56, P241, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.56.3.241
   Rossi A, 2008, INT CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V23, P216, DOI 10.1097/YIC.0b013e3282f94905
   Schennach-Wolff R, 2011, EUR PSYCHIAT, V26, P284, DOI 10.1016/j.eurpsy.2009.11.005
   Seeman P, 2005, AM J PSYCHIAT, V162, P1984, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.162.10.1984-a
   Shin HY, 2006, KOREAN J PSYCHOPHARM, V17, P342
   Trennery M, 1983, THESIS U S DAKOTA
   Tsai JK, 2011, PSYCHIAT QUART, V82, P343, DOI 10.1007/s11126-011-9177-z
   Valenstein M, 2002, MED CARE, V40, P630, DOI 10.1097/01.MLR.0000021003.43524.64
   Wehmeier PM, 2007, PROG NEURO-PSYCHOPH, V31, P703, DOI 10.1016/j.pnpbp.2007.01.004
   Wehmeier PM, 2007, SCHIZOPHR RES, V91, P178, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2006.12.017
   WEIDEN PJ, 1995, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V21, P419
   Yoon B, 2005, KOREAN J PSYCHOPHARM, V16, P480
NR 55
TC 0
BP 228
EP 235
PY 2012
PD AUG 7
VL 38
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.pnpbp.2012.04.004
GA 985IY
UT WOS:000307258300018
ER

PT J
AU Kanamori, H
   Nagai, K
   Matsubara, T
   Mima, A
   Yanagita, M
   Iehara, N
   Takechi, H
   Fujimaki, K
   Usami, K
   Fukatsu, A
   Kita, T
   Matsubayashi, K
   Arai, H
AF Kanamori, Hiroshi
   Nagai, Kojiro
   Matsubara, Takeshi
   Mima, Akira
   Yanagita, Motoko
   Iehara, Noriyuki
   Takechi, Hajime
   Fujimaki, Keiichi
   Usami, Kazumasa
   Fukatsu, Atsushi
   Kita, Toru
   Matsubayashi, Kozo
   Arai, Hidenori
TI Comparison of the psychosocial quality of life in hemodialysis patients
   between the elderly and non-elderly using a visual analogue scale: The
   importance of appetite and depressive mood
SO GERIATRICS & GERONTOLOGY INTERNATIONAL
J9 GERIATR GERONTOL INT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kanamori, Hiroshi] Kyoto Univ Hosp, Dept Nephrol, Sakyo Ku, Kyoto 6068507, Japan.
   [Yanagita, Motoko; Kita, Toru] Kyoto Univ, Grad Sch Med, Dept Cardiovasc Med, Kyoto, Japan.
   [Takechi, Hajime] Kyoto Univ, Grad Sch Med, Dept Geriatr Med, Kyoto, Japan.
   [Matsubayashi, Kozo] Kyoto Univ, Ctr SE Asian Studies, Kyoto, Japan.
   [Fujimaki, Keiichi] Kita Eijinkai Hosp, Hyogo, Japan.
   [Usami, Kazumasa] Taigenkai Hosp, Aichi, Japan.
RP Kanamori, H, Kyoto Univ Hosp, Dept Nephrol, Sakyo Ku, 54 Kawahara Cho, Kyoto 6068507, Japan.
EM h-kanamori@live.jp
DE appetite; depressive mood; hemodialysis; quality of life; visual
   analogue scale
ID DIALYSIS PATIENTS; HEALTH-STATUS; COMMUNITY; COUNTRIES; SYMPTOMS;
   OUTCOMES; ANEMIA
AB Aim: The number of hemodialysis (HD) patients is increasing along with their mean age in Japan. The assessment of their psychosocial status and quality of life (QOL) is therefore becoming more and more important along with laboratory data or comorbidities.
   Methods: We examined the psychosocial status of 211 HD patients (72 elderly and 139 non-elderly) and compared the difference between elderly and non-elderly patients using a visual analogue scale (VAS). We then examined how QOL affected mortality rate in 3-year prospective follow up. We assessed 10 items of QOL: health condition, appetite, sleep, mood, memory, family relationships, friendship, economical status, life satisfaction in daily life, and happiness with qualified self-evaluating questionnaires along with laboratory data and comorbidities. Furthermore, we investigated the correlation between the scores of mood and geriatric depression scale (GDS)-15.
   Results: There was no difference in VAS scores between elderly and non-elderly patients. Lower VAS scores for appetite and mood correlated with higher mortality in HD patients, especially in the non-elderly. VAS scores for mood correlated with GDS-15 inHDpatients.
   Conclusions: More attention should be paid to appetite and the diagnosis and therapy of depressive mood to improve the prognosis of HD patients, especially for the nonelderly. Geriatr Gerontol Int 2012; 12: 65-71.
CR Akizawa T, 2008, NEPHROL DIAL TRANSPL, V23, P3643, DOI 10.1093/ndt/gfn346
   Cagney KA, 2000, AM J KIDNEY DIS, V36, P327, DOI 10.1053/ajkd.2000.8982
   CHRISTENSEN AJ, 1994, J BEHAV MED, V17, P549, DOI 10.1007/BF01857597
   Cukor D, 2008, CLIN J AM SOC NEPHRO, V3, P1752, DOI 10.2215/CJN.01120308
   De Wit GA, 2000, HEALTH ECON, V9, P109, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1050(200003)9:2<109::AID-HEC503>3.0.CO;2-L
   Drayer RA, 2006, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V28, P306, DOI 10.1016/j.genhosppsych.2006.03.008
   Fukuhara S, 2003, KIDNEY INT, V64, P1903, DOI 10.1046/j.1523-1755.2003.00289.x
   HUSEBYE DG, 1987, ARCH INTERN MED, V147, P1921, DOI 10.1001/archinte.147.11.1921
   Kalantar-Zadeh K, 2004, AM J CLIN NUTR, V80, P299
   Kimmel PL, 2003, AM J KIDNEY DIS, V42, P713, DOI 10.1053/S0272-6386(03)00907-7
   Kimmel PL, 2001, KIDNEY INT, V59, P1599, DOI 10.1046/j.1523-1755.2001.0590041599.x
   Konig HH, 2009, MED CARE, V47, P255, DOI 10.1097/MLR.0b013e318184759e
   Kutner N, 2008, INT UROL NEPHROL, V40, P1151, DOI 10.1007/s11255-008-9469-x
   Leinau L, 2009, CLIN J AM SOC NEPHRO, V4, P572, DOI 10.2215/CJN.03370708
   LEVIN NW, 1994, AM J KIDNEY DIS, V24, P308
   Matsubayashi K, 1997, LANCET, V350, P1521, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(05)63944-X
   Matsubayashi K, 1994, Nihon Ronen Igakkai Zasshi, V31, P790
   Mittal SK, 2001, NEPHROL DIAL TRANSPL, V16, P1387, DOI 10.1093/ndt/16.7.1387
   MORRISON DP, 1983, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V68, P408, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1983.tb00948.x
   Schreiner AS, 2003, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V18, P498, DOI 10.1002/gps.880
   Tovbin D, 2003, QUAL LIFE RES, V12, P709, DOI 10.1023/A:1025101601822
   Wada T, 2005, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V41, P271, DOI 10.1016/j.archger.2005.03.003
   Welch JL, 2001, J ADV NURS, V33, P200, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.2001.01654.x
   YESAVAGE JA, 1988, PSYCHOPHARMACOL BULL, V24, P709
NR 24
TC 0
BP 65
EP 71
PY 2012
PD JAN
VL 12
IS 1
DI 10.1111/j.1447-0594.2011.00731.x
GA 867UZ
UT WOS:000298481600011
ER

PT J
AU Ochsen, C
   Welsch, H
AF Ochsen, Carsten
   Welsch, Heinz
TI The social costs of unemployment: accounting for unemployment duration
SO APPLIED ECONOMICS
J9 APPL ECON
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ochsen, Carsten] Univ Appl Labour Studies, D-19055 Schwerin, Germany.
   [Welsch, Heinz] Carl von Ossietzky Univ Oldenburg, Dept Econ, D-26111 Oldenburg, Germany.
RP Ochsen, C, Univ Appl Labour Studies, D-19055 Schwerin, Germany.
EM carsten.ochsen@arbeitsagentur.de
ID HAPPINESS
AB This article contributes to the literature on unemployment and well-being by investigating the linkage between personal life satisfaction and a macroeconomic indicator of the duration of unemployment. Using data for more than 50 000 individuals in 10 European countries, 1992-2002, we find that the social costs of unemployment, in terms of general unemployment's impact on life satisfaction, relate significantly and to a considerable extent to unemployment duration. It is thus not just the risk of becoming or staying unemployed that people worry about, but especially the prospect of staying long-term unemployed. This fear affects employed and unemployed people alike. Our findings provide a strong point for focusing labour market policies on long-term unemployment, in addition to considerations of human capital depreciation.
CR CLARK A, 2006, APPL EC Q, V0052
   Clark AE, 2001, ECONOMICA, V68, P221, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00243
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   Di Tella R, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P335, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.1.335
   Frey BS, 2000, ECON J, V110, P918, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00570
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Graham C., 2001, J HAPPINESS STUD, V2, P237, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1011860027447
   Korpi T., 1997, LABOUR ECON, V4, P125, DOI 10.1016/S0927-5371(97)00002-X
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   Winkelmann L, 1998, ECONOMICA, V65, P1, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00111
   Woittiez I, 1998, DISTRIBUTION WELFARE, P211
NR 11
TC 0
BP 3999
EP 4005
PY 2011
VL 43
IS 27
DI 10.1080/00036841003761900
GA 830WZ
UT WOS:000295691100006
ER

PT J
AU Feutry, A
AF Feutry, A
TI The art of happiness
SO EUROPE-REVUE LITTERAIRE MENSUELLE
J9 EUROPE-REV LIT MENS
LA French
DT Book Review
CR SCHOPENHAUER A, ART ETRE HEUREUX
NR 1
TC 0
BP 344
EP 346
PY 2002
PD JAN-FEB
VL 80
IS 873-74
GA 515QV
UT WOS:000173507700076
ER

PT J
AU Orth, U
AF Orth, Ulrich
TI How Large Are Actor and Partner Effects of Personality on Relationship
   Satisfaction? The Importance of Controlling for Shared Method Variance
SO PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY BULLETIN
J9 PERS SOC PSYCHOL B
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Orth, Ulrich] Univ Basel, CH-4055 Basel, Switzerland.
RP Orth, U, Univ Basel, Dept Psychol, Missionsstr 62, CH-4055 Basel, Switzerland.
EM ulrich.orth@unibas.ch
DE Big Five personality traits; relationship satisfaction; dyadic data
   analysis; actor-partner interdependence model; self- and partner reports
ID CONFIRMATORY FACTOR-ANALYSIS; DYADIC ADJUSTMENT SCALE; BIG 5;
   INTIMATE-RELATIONSHIPS; INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; MEASUREMENT INVARIANCE;
   INTERDEPENDENCE MODEL; MARITAL SATISFACTION; LIFE SATISFACTION;
   SELF-ENHANCEMENT
AB Previous research suggests that the personality of a relationship partner predicts not only the individual's own satisfaction with the relationship but also the partner's satisfaction. Based on the actor-partner interdependence model, the present research tested whether actor and partner effects of personality are biased when the same method (e.g., self-report) is used for the assessment of personality and relationship satisfaction and, consequently, shared method variance is not controlled for. Data came from 186 couples, of whom both partners provided self- and partner reports on the Big Five personality traits. Depending on the research design, actor effects were larger than partner effects (when using only self-reports), smaller than partner effects (when using only partner reports), or of about the same size as partner effects (when using self- and partner reports). The findings attest to the importance of controlling for shared method variance in dyadic data analysis.
CR Ackerman R. A., 2011, ROMANTIC RELATIONSHI, P67, DOI [10.1017/CBO9780511761935.006, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511761935.006]
   Allison PD, 2003, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V112, P545, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.112.4.545
   Barelds DPH, 2005, EUR J PERSONALITY, V19, P501, DOI 10.1002/per.549
   Biderman MD, 2011, J RES PERS, V45, P417, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2011.05.001
   Botwin MD, 1997, J PERS, V65, P107, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1997.tb00531.x
   Busby DM, 2008, FAM PROCESS, V47, P229, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.2008.00250.x
   COHEN J, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P155, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.1.155
   Cole DA, 2003, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V112, P558, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.112.4.558
   COTE JA, 1987, J MARKETING RES, V24, P315, DOI 10.2307/3151642
   Cundiff JM, 2012, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V24, P676, DOI 10.1037/a0026637
   DeYoung CG, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P1138, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.91.6.1138
   Dinkel A, 2006, Z PSYCHOL, V214, P1, DOI 10.1026/0044-3409.214.1.1
   Donnellan MB, 2007, J SOC PERS RELAT, V24, P557, DOI 10.1177/0265407507079249
   Donnellan MB, 2004, J RES PERS, V38, P481, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2004.01.001
   Dyrenforth PS, 2010, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V99, P690, DOI 10.1037/a0020385
   Eid M, 2003, PSYCHOL METHODS, V8, P38, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.8.1.38
   Erol RY, 2013, J RES PERS, V47, P26, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2012.11.003
   Heller D, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P574, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.130.4.574
   Heyman R.E., 1994, J FAMILY PSYCHOL, V8, P432, DOI DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.8.4.432
   HOCH SJ, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P221, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.2.221
   HOFSTEE WKB, 1994, EUR J PERSONALITY, V8, P149, DOI 10.1002/per.2410080302
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   John O. P., 1991, BIG 5 INVENTORY VERS
   John O. P., 2008, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P114
   JOHN OP, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P206, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.66.1.206
   JOHN OP, 1993, J PERS, V61, P521, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1993.tb00781.x
   Kenny D. A., 2006, DYADIC DATA ANAL
   Kenny DA, 2010, J FAM PSYCHOL, V24, P359, DOI 10.1037/a0019651
   KENNY DA, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P165, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.1.165
   Kenny DA, 1999, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V6, P433, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.1999.tb00202.x
   Kenny DA, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P439, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.3.439
   Kenny D.A., 2012, BIBLIO ACTOR PARTNER
   Klann N., 2003, DIAGNOSTISCHE VERFAH
   Kolar D. W., 1996, J PERS, V64, P312
   Krasikova DV, 2012, J APPL PSYCHOL, V97, P739, DOI 10.1037/a0027962
   Kwan VSY, 2004, PSYCHOL REV, V111, P94, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.111.1.94
   Lang FR, 2001, DIAGNOSTICA, V47, P111, DOI 10.1026//0012-1924.47.3.111
   Ledermann T, 2011, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V18, P595, DOI 10.1080/10705511.2011.607099
   Little TD, 2002, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V9, P151, DOI 10.1207/S15328007SEM0902_1
   Luo SH, 2008, J PERS, V76, P1231, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2008.00520.x
   MacCallum RC, 2006, PSYCHOL METHODS, V11, P19, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.11.1.19
   MacCallum RC, 2000, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V51, P201, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.51.1.201
   Malouff JM, 2010, J RES PERS, V44, P124, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2009.09.004
   Matthews LS, 1996, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V59, P62, DOI 10.2307/2787119
   Murray SL, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P79, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.1.79
   Muthen L, 2010, MPLUS USERS GUIDE
   Muthen LK, 2002, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V9, P599, DOI 10.1207/S15328007SEM0904_8
   Neyer FJ, 2004, EUR J PERSONALITY, V18, P279, DOI 10.1002/per.519
   Neyer FJ, 1999, J SOC PERS RELAT, V16, P419, DOI 10.1177/0265407599164001
   Ozer DJ, 2006, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V57, P401, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.57.102904.190127
   Podsakoff PM, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P879, DOI 10.1037/0021-9101.88.5.879
   Podsakoff PM, 2012, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V63, P539, DOI 10.1146/annurev-psych-120710-100452
   Rammstedt B, 2007, J RES PERS, V41, P203, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2006.02.001
   REISE SP, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V114, P552, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.114.3.552
   Roberts B. W., 2007, HDB RES METHODS PERS, P652
   Roberts BW, 2007, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V2, P313, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2007.00047.x
   Robins RW, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P251, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.79.2.251
   Sabourin S., 1990, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V2, P333, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.2.3.333
   Sadler P, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P80, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.1.80
   Schafer JL, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P147, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.2.147
   Schmitt N, 2008, HUM RESOUR MANAGE R, V18, P210, DOI 10.1016/j.hrmr.2008.03.003
   Siemsen E, 2010, ORGAN RES METHODS, V13, P456, DOI 10.1177/1094428109351241
   Slatcher RB, 2009, J RES PERS, V43, P624, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2009.02.012
   Soto CJ, 2009, J RES PERS, V43, P84, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2008.10.002
   South SC, 2009, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V21, P622, DOI 10.1037/a0017572
   SPANIER GB, 1976, J MARRIAGE FAM, V38, P15, DOI 10.2307/350547
   Spector PE, 2006, ORGAN RES METHODS, V9, P221, DOI 10.1177/1094428105284955
   Srivastava S, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P1041, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.5.1041
   Vazire S, 2010, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V98, P281, DOI 10.1037/a0017908
   Watson D, 2004, J PERS, V72, P1029, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3506.2004.00289.x
   Watson D, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P959, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.91.5.959
   Watson D, 2000, J PERS, V68, P413, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00102
NR 72
TC 0
BP 1359
EP 1372
PY 2013
PD OCT
VL 39
IS 10
DI 10.1177/0146167213492429
GA 219UL
UT WOS:000324536000009
ER

PT J
AU Atkinson, M
   Zibin, S
   Chuang, H
AF Atkinson, M
   Zibin, S
   Chuang, H
TI Characterizing quality of life among patients with chronic mental
   illness: A critical examination of the self-report methodology
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF PSYCHIATRY
J9 AM J PSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 REG MENTAL HLTH CENT CLIN,CALGARY,AB,CANADA.
RP Atkinson, M, UNIV CALGARY,FOOTHILLS HOSP,DEPT PSYCHIAT,1403 29TH ST NW,CALGARY,AB T2N 2T9,CANADA.
ID OF-LIFE; HEALTH; ILL; SATISFACTION; ADJUSTMENT; INSTRUMENT; INTERVIEW;
   INVENTORY; OUTCOMES; VALIDITY
AB Objective: The purposes of the study were 1) to characterize the quality of life of three patient groups with chronic mental illness, 2) to evaluate differences in reported life quality among the three groups, and 3) to evaluate the validity of a self-report, methodology by comparing these results with several objective indicators of life quality. Method: The study group consisted of chronically mentally ill patients with schizophrenia (N=69), bipolar disorder (N=37), or major depression (N=35). Subjects were administered the Quality of Life Index, and comparisons of both objective and self-report life quality indices were made among the three groups. Quality of life ratings of these subjects were also compared with those of patients with a chronic physical illness. Results: The two groups with mood disorders reported significantly lower scores on the Quality of Life Index than the patients with schizophrenia. Moreover, the scores on the Quality of Life Index for patients with schizophrenia were very similar to those of the comparison group of physically ill patients. The opposite trend emerged when groups were compared with respect to objective indicators of life quality. Schizophrenic patients experienced more objectively aversive life circumstances than either of the affectively disturbed groups. Conclusions: The validity of self-report measures of life satisfaction is questioned, particularly for use with affectively disturbed populations, since scores may be influenced by affective bias, poor insight, and recent life events.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   ATKINSON MJ, 1996, QUALITY LIFE MEASURE
   BECKER M, 1993, QUAL LIFE RES, V2, P239, DOI 10.1007/BF00434796
   BIGELOW DA, 1991, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V27, P43, DOI 10.1007/BF00752714
   Brickman PD, 1971, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE, P287
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   de Haes J C, 1992, Qual Life Res, V1, P315
   DUQUETTE RL, 1994, CAN J CARDIOL, V10, P106
   EISEN SV, 1994, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V45, P242
   ENDICOTT J, 1993, PSYCHOPHARMACOL BULL, V29, P321
   ENGLAND MJ, 1996, 149ANN M AM PSYCH AS
   EPSTEIN AM, 1989, MED CARE, V27, pS91, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198903001-00008
   FERRANS CE, 1992, RES NURS HEALTH, V15, P29, DOI 10.1002/nur.4770150106
   Frisch M. B., 1992, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V4, P92, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.4.1.92
   GATER RA, 1995, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V166, P515, DOI 10.1192/bjp.166.4.515
   HEINRICHS DW, 1984, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V10, P388
   HOLCOMB WR, 1993, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V49, P830, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(199311)49:6<830::AID-JCLP2270490610>3.0.CO;2-1
   JENKINS CD, 1992, SOC SCI MED, V35, P367, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(92)90329-O
   KRING AM, 1993, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V102, P507, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.102.4.507
   LARSEN RJ, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P767, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.4.767
   LEHMAN AF, 1988, EVAL PROGRAM PLANN, V11, P51, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(88)90033-X
   Loew F, 1994, J Palliat Care, V10, P37
   MAGAZINER J, 1988, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V41, P1065, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(88)90076-5
   MORGADO A, 1991, J NERV MENT DIS, V179, P614, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199110000-00005
   MUNETZ MR, 1993, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V44, P551
   Oliver J., 1991, SOCIAL WORK SOCIAL S, V3, P5
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   PAVOT W, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF01086714
   PAWLSON LG, 1994, JOINT COMM J QUAL IM, V20, P33
   ROSENBLATT A, 1993, EVAL PROGRAM PLANN, V16, P347, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(93)90049-E
   ROTHMAN ML, 1991, MED CARE, V29, P115, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199102000-00004
   Sainfort F, 1996, AM J PSYCHIAT, V153, P497
   SARTORIUS N, 1992, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V43, P1180
   SERBAN G, 1979, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V134, P602, DOI 10.1192/bjp.134.6.602
   SHUGAR G, 1992, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V33, P325, DOI 10.1016/0010-440X(92)90040-W
   Stoker M J, 1992, Qual Life Res, V1, P385, DOI 10.1007/BF00704433
   WILLIAMS B, 1994, SOC SCI MED, V38, P509, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)90247-X
NR 37
TC 266
BP 99
EP 105
PY 1997
PD JAN
VL 154
IS 1
GA WA663
UT WOS:A1997WA66300017
ER

PT J
AU Morsella, E
   Feinberg, GH
   Cigarchi, S
   Newton, JW
   Williams, LE
AF Morsella, Ezequiel
   Feinberg, Giles H.
   Cigarchi, Sepeedeh
   Newton, James W.
   Williams, Lawrence E.
TI Sources of avoidance motivation: Valence effects from physical effort
   and mental rotation
SO MOTIVATION AND EMOTION
J9 MOTIV EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Morsella, Ezequiel; Feinberg, Giles H.; Cigarchi, Sepeedeh; Newton, James W.] San Francisco State Univ, Dept Psychol, San Francisco, CA 94132 USA.
   [Morsella, Ezequiel] Univ Calif San Francisco, Dept Neurol, San Francisco, CA USA.
   [Williams, Lawrence E.] Univ Colorado, Leeds Sch Business, Boulder, CO 80309 USA.
RP Morsella, E, San Francisco State Univ, Dept Psychol, 1600 Holloway Ave,EP 301, San Francisco, CA 94132 USA.
EM morsella@sfsu.edu
DE Processing fluency; Effort; Law of least effort; Valence
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; MULTIPLE-SCLEROSIS; PROCESSING FLUENCY;
   DECISION-MAKING; GOAL VALENCE; ATTENTION; TASK; SELF; PERFORMANCE;
   DISCREPANCY
AB When reaching goals, organisms must simultaneously meet the overarching goal of conserving energy. According to the law of least effort, organisms will select the means associated with the least effort. The mechanisms underlying this bias remain unknown. One hypothesis is that organisms come to avoid situations associated with unnecessary effort by generating a negative valence toward the stimuli associated with such situations. Accordingly, merely using a dysfunctional, 'slow' computer mouse causes participants to dislike ambient neutral images (Study 1). In Study 2, nonsense shapes were liked less when associated with effortful processing (135A degrees of mental rotation) versus easier processing (45A degrees of rotation). Complementing 'fluency' effects found in perceptuo-semantic research, valence emerged from action-related processing in a principled fashion. The findings imply that negative valence associations may underlie avoidance motivations, and have practical implications for educational/workplace contexts in which effort and positive affect are conducive to success.
CR Aarts H, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V92, P165, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.92.2.165
   Alter AL, 2009, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V13, P219, DOI 10.1177/1088868309341564
   Alter AL, 2006, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V103, P9369, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0601071103
   Arkin R., 1998, BEHAV BASED ROBOTICS
   Aspinwall LG, 1998, MOTIV EMOTION, V22, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1023080224401
   Bailey A, 2007, MULT SCLER J, V13, P73, DOI 10.1177/1352458506071162
   Bargh J. A., 2000, HDB RES METHODS SOCI, P253
   Bargh JA, 2008, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P73, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2008.00064.x
   Beilock SL, 2007, PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P51, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2007.01848.x
   BERLYNE D. E., 1960, CONFLICT AROUSAL CUR
   BERLYNE DE, 1970, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V8, P279, DOI 10.3758/BF03212593
   BERLYNE DE, 1972, J EXP ANAL BEHAV, V18, P281, DOI 10.1901/jeab.1972.18-281
   BINDRA D, 1959, MOTIVATION
   BINER PM, 1991, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V17, P442, DOI 10.1177/0146167291174013
   Botvinick MM, 2007, COGN AFFECT BEHAV NE, V7, P356, DOI 10.3758/CABN.7.4.356
   BREHM JW, 1989, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V40, P109, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.40.020189.000545
   BREHM JW, 1983, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V19, P21, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(83)90003-3
   CACIOPPO JT, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P116, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.42.1.116
   CARVER CS, 1983, COGNITIVE THER RES, V7, P333, DOI 10.1007/BF01177556
   CHARTRAND TL, 2005, MYSTERY MOODS UNPUB
   Chomsky N., 1988, LANGUAGE PROBLEMS KN
   COHEN J, 1993, BEHAV RES METH INSTR, V25, P257, DOI 10.3758/BF03204507
   COHEN JD, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P332, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.97.3.332
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 2005, HDB COMPETENCE MOTIV, P598
   Custers R, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P129, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.2.129
   Desoto MC, 2001, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V13, P523, DOI 10.1162/08989290152001934
   Diamond BJ, 2008, ARCH CLIN NEUROPSYCH, V23, P189, DOI 10.1016/j.acn.2007.10.002
   DWECK CS, 1988, PSYCHOL REV, V95, P256, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.95.2.256
   Fenske MJ, 2006, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P312, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2006.00459.x
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P678, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.7.678
   FRIEDMAN H, 1968, PSYCHON SCI, V13, P157
   Garbarino EC, 1997, J CONSUM RES, V24, P147, DOI 10.1086/209500
   Gauthier I, 2002, NEURON, V34, P161, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(02)00622-0
   Gollwitzer P. M., 2009, OXFORD HDB HUMAN ACT, P603
   *GPHOTOSHOW, 2008, MOUS SPEED SWITCH VE
   HARLOW HF, 1950, J EXP PSYCHOL, V40, P228, DOI 10.1037/h0056906
   HIGGINS ET, 1987, PSYCHOL REV, V94, P319, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.94.3.319
   Higgins ET, 2005, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P209
   Hull C. L., 1943, PRINCIPLES BEHAV
   Jacoby L. L., 1989, VARIETIES MEMORY CON, P391
   Janiszewski C, 2001, J CONSUM RES, V28, P18, DOI 10.1086/321945
   Jeannerod M., 2006, MOTOR COGNITION WHAT
   Jung Carl, 1964, MAN HIS SYMBOLS
   Kahneman D., 1973, ATTENTION EFFORT
   Kruglanski A. W., 2009, OXFORD HDB HUMAN ACT, P350
   Lewin K., 1935, DYNAMIC THEORY PERSO
   Luce MF, 1997, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V23, P384, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.23.2.384
   Luce MF, 1998, J CONSUM RES, V24, P409, DOI 10.1086/209518
   MACDOWELL KA, 1989, MOTIV EMOTION, V13, P105, DOI 10.1007/BF00992957
   MacLeod CM, 2000, TRENDS COGN SCI, V4, P383, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(00)01530-8
   Morsella E, 2005, PSYCHOL REV, V112, P1000, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.112.4.1000
   Morsella E., 2009, OXFORD HDB HUMAN ACT, P1
   MORSELLA E, 2007, VALENCE CONFLI UNPUB
   Morsella E, 2009, EMOTION, V9, P717, DOI 10.1037/a0017121
   MORSELLA E, OXFORD HDB IN PRESS
   MORSELLA E, 2010, EXPRESSING ONESELF E, P61
   Morsella E, 2009, ATTEN PERCEPT PSYCHO, V71, P1807, DOI 10.3758/APP.71.8.1807
   Olivers CNL, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P265, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2005.01526.x
   Oppenheimer DM, 2008, TRENDS COGN SCI, V12, P237, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2008.02.014
   Oppenheimer DM, 2006, APPL COGNITIVE PSYCH, V20, P139, DOI 10.1002/acp.1178
   REBER R, 1998, PSYCHOL SCI, V9, P46
   RIDDLE TA, 2009, PHENOMENOLOGY UNPUB
   ROSEN ZV, 2007, COGN NEUR SOC ANN M
   Rosenbaum DA, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P308, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.4.308
   SANDERS AF, 1983, ACTA PSYCHOL, V53, P61, DOI 10.1016/0001-6918(83)90016-1
   Schacter DL, 2007, PHILOS T R SOC B, V362, P773, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2007.2087
   Schwarz N, 2004, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V14, P332, DOI 10.1207/s15327663jcp1404_2
   SHEPARD RN, 1971, SCIENCE, V171, P701, DOI 10.1126/science.171.3972.701
   Thorpe WH, 1964, LEARNING INSTINCT AN
   Tolman E. C., 1930, U CALIFORNIA PUBLICA, V4, P257
   Vygotsky L. S., 1962, THOUGHT LANGUAGE
   Winkielman P, 2003, PSYCHOLOGY OF EVALUATION, P189
   Wright R. A., 1996, PSYCHOL ACTION LINKI, P424
NR 73
TC 1
BP 296
EP 305
PY 2011
PD SEP
VL 35
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s11031-010-9172-y
GA 818EI
UT WOS:000294733700005
ER

PT J
AU Amstad, FT
   Meier, LL
   Fasel, U
   Elfering, A
   Semmer, NK
AF Amstad, Fabienne T.
   Meier, Laurenz L.
   Fasel, Ursula
   Elfering, Achim
   Semmer, Norbert K.
TI A Meta-Analysis of Work-Family Conflict and Various Outcomes With a
   Special Emphasis on Cross-Domain Versus Matching-Domain Relations
SO JOURNAL OF OCCUPATIONAL HEALTH PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Amstad, Fabienne T.; Meier, Laurenz L.; Fasel, Ursula; Elfering, Achim; Semmer, Norbert K.] Univ Bern, Dept Psychol, CH-3000 Bern 9, Switzerland.
RP Semmer, NK, Univ Bern, Dept Psychol, Muesmattstr 45, CH-3000 Bern 9, Switzerland.
EM norbert.semmer@psy.unibe.ch
DE work-family conflict; meta-analysis; well-being
ID DUAL-EARNER COUPLES; JOB-RELATED OUTCOMES; PART-TIME WORK; HOME
   INTERFERENCE; ORGANIZATIONAL SUPPORT; GENDER-DIFFERENCES; LIFE
   SATISFACTION; MENTAL-HEALTH; TO-FAMILY; MULTIDIMENSIONAL MEASURE
AB A literature review of studies analyzing work family conflict and its consequences was conducted, and 427 effect sizes were analyzed meta-analytically. Work-family conflict was analyzed bidirectionally in terms of work interference with family (WIF) and family interference with work (FIW). We assessed 3 categories of potential outcomes: work-related outcomes, family-related outcomes, and domain-unspecific Outcomes. Results show that WIF and FIW are consistently related to all 3 types of outcomes. Both types of interrole conflict showed stronger relationships to same-domain outcomes than to cross-domain outcomes. Thus. WIF was more strongly associated with work-related than with family-related outcomes. and FIW was more strongly associated with family-related than with work-related outcomes. In moderator analyses, parenthood could not explain variability in effect sizes. However, time spent at work did moderate the relationships between WIF and family-related outcomes, as well as FIW and domain-unspecific outcomes..
CR Adams GA, 2005, MIL PSYCHOL, V17, P229, DOI 10.1207/s15327876mp1703_6
   Allen T D, 2000, J Occup Health Psychol, V5, P278, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.5.2.278
   Allen TD, 2001, J VOCAT BEHAV, V58, P414, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2000.1774
   Anderson SE, 2002, J MANAGE, V28, P787, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(02)00190-3
   Aryee S, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P132, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.1.132
   Aryee S, 1999, J MANAGE, V25, P491, DOI 10.1177/014920639902500402
   Aycan Z, 2005, SEX ROLES, V53, P453, DOI 10.1007/s11199-005-7134-8
   Bakker AB, 2004, WORK OCCUPATION, V31, P345, DOI 10.1177/0730888404266349
   Barnett RC, 1998, GENET SOC GEN PSYCH, V124, P125
   Barnett RC, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P781, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.10.781
   Batt R, 2003, IND RELAT, V42, P189, DOI 10.1111/1468-232X.00287
   BEDEIAN AG, 1988, J MANAGE, V14, P475, DOI 10.1177/014920638801400310
   Behson Scott J, 2002, J Occup Health Psychol, V7, P324, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.7.4.324
   Behson SJ, 2005, J VOCAT BEHAV, V66, P487, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2004.02.004
   Behson SJ, 2002, J VOCAT BEHAV, V61, P53, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2001.1845
   Bellavia F.M., 2005, HDB WORK STRESS, P113
   Bernas KH, 2000, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V24, P170, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.2000.tb00198.x
   Beutell NJ, 1999, PSYCHOL REP, V85, P893, DOI 10.2466/PR0.85.7.893-903
   Bhuian SN, 2005, J BUS RES, V58, P141, DOI 10.1016/S0148-2963(03)00132-2
   Boles J., 2001, J MANAGERIAL ISSUES, V13, P376
   Boles J S, 2003, J PERSONAL SELLING S, V23, P99
   Bortz J., 1993, STAT SOZIALWISSENSCH
   Boyar S. L., 2003, J MANAGERIAL ISSUES, V15, P175
   Boyar SL, 2005, J BUS RES, V58, P919, DOI 10.1016/j.jbusres.2003.11.005
   Britt TW, 2005, MIL PSYCHOL, V17, P203, DOI 10.1207/s15327876mp1703_5
   Brough P, 2005, STRESS HEALTH, V21, P223, DOI 10.1002/smi.1059
   Brough P, 2002, NEW ZEAL J PSYCHOL, V31, P29
   Brough P, 2005, NEW ZEAL J PSYCHOL, V34, P127
   Bruck CS, 2002, J VOCAT BEHAV, V60, P336, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2001.1836
   Bruk-Lee V, 2006, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V11, P145, DOI 10.1037/10768998.11.2.145
   Byron K, 2005, J VOCAT BEHAV, V67, P169, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2004.08.009
   Cardenas R. A., 2004, INT J STRESS MANAGE, V11, P346, DOI DOI 10.1037/1072--5245.11.4.346
   Carlson DS, 2000, J MANAGE, V26, P1031, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(00)00067-2
   Carlson DS, 2000, J VOCAT BEHAV, V56, P249, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1999.1713
   Carmeli A., 2003, J MANAGERIAL PSYCHOL, V18, P788, DOI DOI 10.1108/02683940310511881
   Casper Wendy J, 2002, J Occup Health Psychol, V7, P99, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.7.2.99
   Casper WJ, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P28, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.1.28
   Chesley N, 2005, J MARRIAGE FAM, V67, P1237, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2005.00213.x
   Cohen J., 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA, Vxxi
   Demerouti E., 2004, COMMUNITY WORK FAMIL, V7, P285, DOI DOI 10.1080/1366880042000295727
   Demerouti E, 2005, J VOCAT BEHAV, V67, P266, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2004.07.001
   Demerouti E, 2004, ERGONOMICS, V47, P987, DOI 10.1080/00140130410001670408
   Demerouti E, 2004, J VOCAT BEHAV, V64, P131, DOI 10.1016/S0001-8791(03)00030-7
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   DUXBURY L, 1994, J FAM ISSUES, V15, P449, DOI 10.1177/019251394015003006
   Eagle BW, 1997, J VOCAT BEHAV, V50, P168, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1996.1569
   Eby LT, 2005, J VOCAT BEHAV, V66, P124, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2003.11.003
   *EUR FDN IMPR LIV, 2007, PART TIM WORK EUR CO
   Faragher EB, 2005, OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V62, P105, DOI 10.1136/oem.2002.006734
   Ford MT, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P57, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.1.57
   Fox M L, 1999, J Occup Health Psychol, V4, P164, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.4.2.164
   Frone M. R., 2003, HDB OCCUPATIONAL HLT, P143, DOI DOI 10.1037/10474-007
   FRONE MR, 1992, J APPL PSYCHOL, V77, P65, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.77.1.65
   FRONE MR, 1992, J ORGAN BEHAV, V13, P723, DOI 10.1002/job.4030130708
   Frone MR, 1997, J VOCAT BEHAV, V50, P145, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1996.1577
   Frone MR, 2000, J APPL PSYCHOL, V85, P888, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.85.6.888
   Frye NK, 2004, J BUS PSYCHOL, V19, P197, DOI 10.1007/s10869-004-0548-4
   Geurts S, 1999, SOC SCI MED, V48, P1135, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(98)00425-0
   Geurts S. A. E., 2003, HDB WORK HLTH PSYCHO, P279
   Geurts SAE, 2003, J VOCAT BEHAV, V63, P532, DOI 10.1016/S0001-8791(02)00025-8
   Golden TD, 2006, J ORGAN BEHAV, V27, P319, DOI 10.1002/job.369
   Grandey AA, 2005, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V78, P305, DOI 10.1348/096317905X26769
   Grant-Vallone EJ, 2001, INT J INTERCULT REL, V25, P261, DOI 10.1016/S0147-1767(01)00003-7
   Grebner S, 2005, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V10, P31, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.10.1.31
   Greenhaus J H, 2001, J Occup Health Psychol, V6, P91, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.6.2.91
   Greenhaus JH, 2006, ACAD MANAGE REV, V31, P72
   GREENHAUS JH, 1985, ACAD MANAGE REV, V10, P76, DOI 10.2307/258214
   Greenhaus JH, 2003, J VOCAT BEHAV, V63, P510, DOI 10.1016/S0001-8791(02)00042-8
   Greenhaus J.H., 1999, HDB GENDER WORK, P391
   Griffin M. L., 2006, J CONT CRIMINAL JUST, V22, P4
   Grzywacz JG, 2003, J MARRIAGE FAM, V65, P248, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2003.00248.x
   Haar JM, 2004, NEW ZEAL J PSYCHOL, V33, P35
   Halpern DF, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P397, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.5.397
   Hammer LB, 2003, J BUS PSYCHOL, V17, P419, DOI 10.1023/A:1022820609967
   Hammer LB, 2009, J MANAGE, V35, P837, DOI 10.1177/0149206308328510
   Hammer LB, 2004, J FAMILY EC ISSUES, V25, P79, DOI 10.1023/B:JEEI.0000016724.76936.a1
   Hammer LB, 2005, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V10, P138, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.10.2.138
   Hammer TH, 2004, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V9, P83, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.9.1.83
   Higgins C, 2000, HUM RESOURCE MANAGE, V39, P17, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-050X(200021)39:1<17::AID-HRM3>3.3.CO;2-P
   HOBFOLL SE, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P513, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.44.3.513
   Hogan N, 2006, J CONT CRIMINAL JUST, V22, P44, DOI 10.1177/1043986205285084
   Hom PW, 2001, ACAD MANAGE J, V44, P975, DOI 10.2307/3069441
   Hunter J. E., 1990, METHODS METAANALYSIS
   Hunter J. E., 1982, METAANALYSIS CUMULAT
   Hunter JE, 2000, INT J SELECT ASSESS, V8, P275, DOI 10.1111/1468-2389.00156
   Ioannidis JPA, 2001, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V98, P831, DOI 10.1073/pnas.021529998
   Jacobshagen N, 2005, Z ARB ORGAN, V49, P208, DOI 10.1026/0932-4089.49.4.208
   Janssen PPM, 2004, J VOCAT BEHAV, V65, P411, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2003.09.004
   Jex SM, 1999, WORK STRESS, V13, P182, DOI 10.1080/026783799296138
   Judge TA, 2004, J APPL PSYCHOL, V89, P395, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.89.3.395
   Kahn R. L., 1990, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL, V3, P571
   Kahn R. L., 1964, ORG STRESS STUDIES R
   Kelloway E K, 1999, J Occup Health Psychol, V4, P337, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.4.4.337
   KELLOWAY EK, 1991, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V64, P291
   Kinnunen U, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P1669, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00389-6
   Kinnunen U, 2004, WORK STRESS, V18, P1, DOI 10.1080/02678370410001682005
   Kirchmeyer C, 1999, WORK STRESS, V13, P59, DOI 10.1080/026783799296192
   KOSLOWSKY M, 1993, J ORGAN BEHAV, V14, P695, DOI 10.1002/job.4030140708
   Kossek EE, 2001, ACAD MANAGE J, V44, P29, DOI 10.2307/3069335
   Kossek EE, 2006, J VOCAT BEHAV, V68, P347, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2005.07.002
   Kossek EE, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P139
   Kossek E.E., 1999, COMMUNITY WORK FAMIL, V2, P7, DOI DOI 10.1080/13668809908414247
   KOTLER P, 1989, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V79, P607, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.79.5.607
   Kovner C, 2006, J NURS SCHOLARSHIP, V38, P71, DOI 10.1111/j.1547-5069.2006.00080.x
   Lambert E. G., 2002, AM J CRIMINAL JUSTIC, V27, P35, DOI 10.1007/BF02898969
   Lapierre LM, 2006, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V11, P169, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.11.2.169
   Livingston BA, 2008, J APPL PSYCHOL, V93, P207, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.93.1.207
   LOTT B, 1988, CONT SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V13, P55
   Luk DM, 2005, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V78, P489, DOI 10.1348/096317905X26741
   Major VS, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P427, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.3.427
   Martins LL, 2002, ACAD MANAGE J, V45, P399, DOI 10.2307/3069354
   Matthews RA, 2006, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V11, P228, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.11.3.228
   Mauno S, 1999, J ORGAN BEHAV, V20, P879, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199911)20:6<879::AID-JOB982>3.0.CO;2-2
   Mauno S, 2005, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V78, P509, DOI 10.1348/096317905X37082
   MCDANIEL MA, 1986, PERS PSYCHOL, V39, P141, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1986.tb00579.x
   McElwain AK, 2005, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V37, P283, DOI 10.1037/h0087263
   McMunn A, 2006, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V60, P484, DOI 10.1136/jech.2005.042473
   Mesmer-Magnus JR, 2005, J VOCAT BEHAV, V67, P215, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2004.05.004
   Montgomery AJ, 2003, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V16, P195, DOI 10.1080/1061580021000030535
   Moore JE, 2000, ACAD MANAGE REV, V25, P335, DOI 10.2307/259017
   Nelson D, 2002, GENDER WORK STRESS H
   Netemeyer RG, 2005, J MARKETING, V69, P130, DOI 10.1509/jmkg.69.2.130.60758
   Netemeyer RG, 2004, J ACAD MARKET SCI, V32, P49, DOI 10.1177/0092070303259128
   Ngo H., 1999, SOCIOL FOCUS, V32, P303
   NOOR NM, 2003, COMMUNITY WORK FAMIL, V6, P298
   O'Driscoll M. P., 2004, EQUAL OPPORTUNITIES, V23, P36, DOI [10.1108/02610150410787846, DOI 10.1108/02610150410787846]
   O'Driscoll MP, 2003, INT J STRESS MANAGE, V10, P326, DOI DOI 10.1037/1072-5245.10.4.326
   Parasuraman S, 2002, HUMAN RESOURCE MANAG, V12, P299, DOI DOI 10.1016/S1053-4822(02)00062-1
   Peeters M. C., 2004, INT J STRESS MANAGE, V11, P305, DOI DOI 10.1037/1072-5245.11.4.305
   Peeters M. C., 2005, INT J STRESS MANAGE, V12, P43, DOI [10.1037/1072-5245.12.1.43, DOI 10.1037/1072-5245.12.1.43]
   Perrew P L, 1999, J Occup Health Psychol, V4, P318, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.4.4.318
   PLECK JH, 1977, SOC PROBL, V24, P417, DOI 10.1525/sp.1977.24.4.03a00040
   Rantanen J., 2005, J INDIVID DIFFER, V26, P155, DOI 10.1027/1614-0001.26.3.155
   Raudenbush S.W., 2004, HLM 6 HIERARCHICAL L
   Reeve CL, 2005, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P119, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2005.tb02096.x
   ROSENTHAL R, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V118, P183, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.118.2.183
   ROSS CE, 1995, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V36, P230, DOI 10.2307/2137340
   Rothbard NP, 2003, PERS PSYCHOL, V56, P699, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2003.tb00755.x
   Schwarzer R, 1989, METAANALYSIS PROGRAM
   Shaffer MA, 2001, J MANAGE, V27, P99, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(00)00088-X
   Sonnentag S, 2005, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V10, P393, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.10.4.393
   Spector P, 1997, JOB SATISFACTION
   Stoeva AZ, 2002, J VOCAT BEHAV, V60, P1, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2001.1812
   STOFFELMAYR BE, 1983, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V51, P338, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.51.3.338
   Sumer HC, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P653, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.4.653
   SWANSON V, 1999, COMMUNITY WORK FAMIL, V2, P67, DOI 10.1080/13668809908414250
   TATMAN AT, 2006, CONT FAMILY THERAPY, V28, P39, DOI 10.1007/s10591-006-9693-4
   THOMPSON BM, 2006, INT J STRESS MANAGE, V13, P45, DOI 10.1037/1072-5245.13.1.45
   Thompson C. A., 2004, J MANAGERIAL ISSUES, V16, P545
   Thompson CA, 1999, J VOCAT BEHAV, V54, P392, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1998.1681
   Tucker P, 2005, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V10, P465, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.10.4.465
   van Hooff MLM, 2005, SCAND J WORK ENV HEA, V31, P15
   van Rijswijk K, 2004, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V9, P286, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.9.4.286
   Vinokur AD, 1999, J ORGAN BEHAV, V20, P865
   Vinokur AD, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P166, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.1.166
   Viswesvaran C, 1999, J VOCAT BEHAV, V54, P314, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1998.1661
   Voydanoff P., 2004, COMMUNITY WORK FAMIL, V7, P311, DOI 10.1080/1366880042000295736
   Voydanoff P, 2005, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V10, P491, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.10.4.491
   Voydanoff P, 2005, J MARRIAGE FAM, V67, P822, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2005.00178.x
   Voydanoff P, 2005, J MARRIAGE FAM, V67, P666, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2005.00161.x
   Voydanoff P, 1999, J MARRIAGE FAM, V61, P725, DOI 10.2307/353573
   Voydanoff P, 2002, J FAM ISSUES, V23, P138, DOI 10.1177/0192513X02023001007
   Wallace JE, 2001, J VOCAT BEHAV, V58, P366, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2000.1766
   Wang P., 2004, INT J STRESS MANAGE, V11, P392, DOI DOI 10.1037/1072-5245.11.4.392
   Warr Peter, 2007, WORK HAPPINESS UNHAP
   Wayne JH, 2004, J VOCAT BEHAV, V64, P108, DOI 10.1016/S0001-8791(03)00035-6
   WEINER B, 1985, PSYCHOL REV, V92, P530
   WHITENER EM, 1990, J APPL PSYCHOL, V75, P315, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.75.3.315
   Wilson D. B., 2001, PRACTICAL METAANALYS
   Zickar MJ, 2004, J VOCAT BEHAV, V64, P222, DOI 10.1016/S0001-8791(03)00047-2
NR 170
TC 36
BP 151
EP 169
PY 2011
PD APR
VL 16
IS 2
DI 10.1037/a0022170
GA 746TH
UT WOS:000289270100001
ER

PT J
AU Tsaousides, T
   Jome, L
AF Tsaousides, Theodore
   Jome, LaRae
TI Perceived career compromise, affect and work-related satisfaction in
   college students
SO JOURNAL OF VOCATIONAL BEHAVIOR
J9 J VOCAT BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Tsaousides, Theodore; Jome, LaRae] SUNY Albany, Dept Educ & Counseling Psychol, Albany, NY 12222 USA.
RP Tsaousides, T, Mt Sinai Sch Med, Dept Rehabil Med, 1 Gustave L Levy Pl,Box 1240, New York, NY 10029 USA.
EM theodore.tsaousides@mssm.edu
DE career compromise; career development; job satisfaction; career
   aspiration; career choice; Gottfredson; self-discrepancy; positive
   affect; negative affect
ID DISCREPANCIES THEORY MDT; SELF-DISCREPANCIES; DECISION-MAKING; NEGATIVE
   AFFECT; DEPRESSION; DISTRESS; CONGRUENCE; INVENTORY; SCALE; PANAS
AB The objective of this study was to investigate the effects of career compromise on positive affect (PA), negative affect (NA). and work-related satisfaction (WRS). Career compromise refers to the modification of occupational preferences under pressing external circumstances [Gottfredson. L S. (1981). Circumscription and compromise: A developmental theory of occupational aspirations [Monograph]. Journal of Counseling Psychology, 28, 549579). Prior research has shown that career compromise leads to diminished satisfaction and higher depression [Carr, D. (1997). The fulfillment of career dreams at midlife: Does it matter for women's mental health? Journal of Health and Social Behavior, 38, 331-344; Hesketh, B., & McLachlan. K. (1991). Career compromise and adjustment among graduates in the banking industry. British Journal of Guidance and Counselling, 19, 191-208: Ocansey, F. (2000). Career compromise and adjustment among non-professional graduate teachers. Ife Psychologia, 8, 84-95]. Based on Gottfredson's Theory of Circumscription and Compromise, Higgins' [ Higgins. E. T. (1987). Self-discrepancy: A theory relating self and affect. Psychological Review, 94, 319-340] Self-Discrepancy Theory, and Michalos' [Michalos. A. C. (1985). Multiple Discrepancies Theory (MDT). Social Indicators Research, 16.347-413] Multiple Discrepancies Theory career compromise was expected to have a positive relationship with NA, and a negative relationship with PA and WRS. It was also expected that the larger the career compromise, the more pronounced the effects. Participants consisted of 188 college students assigned to four compromise conditions (no compromise. minor, moderate, and major compromise) and presented with a hypothetical career option. whose desirability they had rated previously. The hypotheses were confirmed. Linear trend analysis showed that the higher the degree of compromise, the higher the NA, the lower the PA, and the lower the WRS. This study provides an extension to Gottfredson's theory and constitutes a springboard for further exploration of the effects of career compromise. (C) 2008 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Alfermann D, 2004, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V5, P61, DOI 10.1016/S1469-0292(02)00050-X
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   Blanchard CA, 2003, J VOCAT BEHAV, V62, P250, DOI 10.1016/S0001-8791(02)00026-X
   Brayfield AH, 1951, J APPL PSYCHOL, V35, P307, DOI 10.1037/h0055617
   Bruch MA, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V29, P37, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00176-2
   Carr D, 1997, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V38, P331, DOI 10.2307/2955429
   Crawford JR, 2004, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V43, P245, DOI 10.1348/0144665031752934
   DAVEY FH, 1993, J VOCAT BEHAV, V43, P235, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1993.1045
   DEROGATI.LR, 1974, BEHAV SCI, V19, P1, DOI 10.1002/bs.3830190102
   Fava GA, 2003, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V34, P45, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7916(03)00019-3
   Gonnerman ME, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P810, DOI 10.1177/0146167200269006
   Gottfredson LS, 1997, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V5, P419, DOI 10.1177/106907279700500404
   GOTTFREDSON LS, 2002, CAREER CHOICE DEV, P179
   GOTTFREDSON LS, 1981, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V28, P549
   HESKETH B, 1990, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V37, P49
   Hesketh B., 1991, BRIT J GUID COUNS, V19, P191, DOI [10.1080/03069889108253602, DOI 10.1080/03069889108253602]
   HESKETH B, 1990, J VOCAT BEHAV, V36, P97, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(90)90017-V
   HIGGINS ET, 1987, PSYCHOL REV, V94, P319, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.94.3.319
   Huber A, 2008, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V64, P169, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2007.09.005
   IRONSON GH, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P193, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.74.2.193
   Kunin T, 1955, PERS PSYCHOL, V8, P65, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1955.tb01189.x
   LANE DM, 2005, HYPERSTAT ONLINE TXB
   LOVIBOND SH, 1995, MANUAL DEPRESSION AN
   MEIR EI, 1995, CAREER DEV Q, V43, P257
   MICHALOS AC, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P347, DOI 10.1007/BF00333288
   MICHALOS AC, 1986, SOC INDIC RES, V18, P349, DOI 10.1007/BF00300488
   SCOTT L, 1993, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V102, P282, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.102.2.282
   Ocansey F., 2000, IFE PSYCHOL, V8, P84
   PRYOR RGL, 1989, AUSTR PSYCHOL, V21, P363
   Riise T, 2001, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V65, P297, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(00)00260-3
   Ruini C, 2003, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V72, P268, DOI 10.1159/000071898
   SPOKANE AR, 1985, J VOCAT BEHAV, V26, P306, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(85)90009-0
   STAATS S, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P93, DOI 10.1007/BF01078969
   TAYLOR NB, 1985, J VOCAT BEHAV, V27, P171, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(85)90031-4
   VERMUNT R, 1989, SOC INDIC RES, V21, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00302402
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   ZIGMOND AS, 1983, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V67, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1983.tb09716.x
NR 37
TC 4
BP 185
EP 194
PY 2008
PD OCT
VL 73
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.jvb.2008.04.003
GA 356OQ
UT WOS:000259787900001
ER

PT J
AU Kopper, BA
   Smith, MS
AF Kopper, BA
   Smith, MS
TI Knowledge and attitudes toward infertility and childless couples
SO JOURNAL OF APPLIED SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J APPL SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ No Iowa, Dept Psychol, Cedar Falls, IA 50614 USA.
RP Kopper, BA, Univ No Iowa, Dept Psychol, 334 Baker Hall, Cedar Falls, IA 50614 USA.
ID ATTRIBUTIONAL ANALYSIS; HELPING JUDGMENTS; BEHAVIOR; ONSET; MODEL
AB This study of 456 female and 205 male college students investigated: knowledge and attitudes toward infertility and reactions to couples with varied fertility status. The gender and career status of the target individual also were varied. The most negative affect and stories were indicated for those described as childless by choice. The male target character also was rated more negatively than the female target character. The greatest responsibility and control were assigned to childless-by-choice and childless-no-explanation groups. The most positive affect and stories were indicated for those described as childless with no explanation given. Infertile couples were attributed less control and responsibility and elicited some degree of anger and hostility from others.
CR ABBEY A, 1994, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V62, P398, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.62.2.398
   BASOW SA, 1992, GENDER STEREOTYPES R, P259
   BLAKE J, 1979, J MARRIAGE FAM, V41, P245, DOI 10.2307/351694
   CALHOUN LG, 1980, FAM RELAT, V29, P181, DOI 10.2307/584069
   DOOLEY PA, 1995, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P858, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1995.tb02649.x
   Forrest L., 1992, J MENTAL HLTH COUNSE, V14, P42
   HORNER MS, 1968, THESIS U MICHIGAN
   JONES HW, 1993, NEW ENGL J MED, V329, P1710, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199312023292307
   KARASAWA K, 1991, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V21, P482, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1991.tb00532.x
   Kipper DA, 1996, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V52, P375
   LAMPMAN C, 1995, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V17, P213, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp1701&2_12
   LEMONICK MD, 1997, TIME, V150, P34
   MOROKOFF PJ, 1994, PSYCHOL PERSPECTIVES, P251
   MORROW KA, 1995, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V63, P163
   *OTA, 1988, OTA PUBL
   PETERSON RA, 1983, SEX ROLES, V9, P321, DOI 10.1007/BF00289667
   REISENZEIN R, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P1123, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.50.6.1123
   SCHMIDT G, 1988, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V14, P610, DOI 10.1177/0146167288143021
   SHILOH S, 1991, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V21, P855, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1991.tb00447.x
   SLADE P, 1992, J REPROD INFANT PSYC, V10, P233
   STANTON AL, 1991, INFERTILITY PERSPECT
   STEWART DE, 1992, INT J PSYCHIAT MED, V22, P173
   WEINER B, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P738, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.5.738
   Weiner B, 1995, JUDGMENTS RESPONSIBI
   WEINER B, 1980, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V72, P676, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.72.5.676
   WEINER B, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P186, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.39.2.186
NR 26
TC 6
BP 2275
EP 2291
PY 2001
PD NOV
VL 31
IS 11
DI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2001.tb00175.x
GA 512FJ
UT WOS:000173310200004
ER

PT J
AU Gamble, A
   Garling, T
AF Gamble, Amelie
   Garling, Tommy
TI The Relationships Between Life Satisfaction, Happiness, and Current Mood
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Gamble, Amelie; Garling, Tommy] Univ Gothenburg, S-40530 Gothenburg, Sweden.
RP Gamble, A, Univ Gothenburg, S-40530 Gothenburg, Sweden.
EM amelie.gamble@psy.gu.se
DE Happiness; Life satisfaction; Current mood
ID SELF-REPORT MEASURE; CORE AFFECT; NEGATIVE AFFECT; EMOTION; VALIDATION;
   CIRCUMPLEX; QUALITY; STATES
AB The present research proposes and tests a conceptualization of happiness as a situation-dependent evaluation of hedonic experiences, specifically the valence and activation of current mood, as well as being related to cognitive judgments of life satisfaction. In Experiment 1 86 undergraduates rated their life satisfaction (five scales forming the Satisfaction With Life Scale), happiness on five rating scales, and valence and activation of current mood, each on three rating scales, before and after attending a lecture. The results showed that happiness was related to life satisfaction mediated by valence of current mood. The change in happiness from before to after attending the lecture was only influenced by the change in valence of the current mood. In Experiment 2 which used scenarios to induce valence and activation of current mood in four randomized groups with a total of 135 undergraduates, happiness was related to preference for current mood rated on three scales which in turn was directly affected by both the valence and activation induction. Valence was in the mood-induction scenarios related to the expected rate of goal pursuit and activation to incidental events. Experiment 3 demonstrated for another 59 undergraduates that happiness stayed related to preference for a positive mood despite that its relation to a positive mood was reversed in an incongruent situation.
CR Anger E, J SOCIOECON IN PRESS
   Arhaud-Day M. L, 2005, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V74, P445
   Bradley M. M., 2000, HDB PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, P602
   Brulde B, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V8, P15
   Carver C. S., 1998, SELF REGULATION BEHA
   Carver C.S., 2004, PERSONALITY SOCIAL P, V4, P345
   Diener E., 2009, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V97, P143
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E., 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P325
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener E, 1997, SOC INDIC RES, V40, P189, DOI 10.1023/A:1006859511756
   Diener E., 2009, SCI WELL BEING
   Eid M., 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL, P97
   Frey BS, 2008, HAPPINESS REVOLUTION
   Galinha I., 2008, APPL RES QUAL LIFE, V3, P293
   Vastfjall D, 2007, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V48, P233, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.2007.00595.x
   GERRARDSHESSE A, 1994, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V85, P55
   ISEN AM, 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, V2, P417
   Kahneman D, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P3, DOI 10.1257/089533006776526030
   Kahneman D, 2004, SCIENCE, V306, P1776, DOI 10.1126/science.1103572
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P3
   Kahneman D., 2004, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Layard R., 2004, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   Lewis M., 2004, HDB EMOTIONS, P325
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   POLIVY J, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P803, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.41.4.803
   Russell JA, 2003, PSYCHOL REV, V110, P145, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.110.1.145
   RUSSELL JA, 1978, ENVIRON BEHAV, V10, P355, DOI 10.1177/0013916578103005
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Ryff CD, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P13, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9019-0
   Schwartz N., 2008, CALENDAR TIME DIARY, P157
   Schwarz N., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P61
   Stone A. A., 1999, FDN HEDONIC PSYCHOL, P26
   Vastfjall D, 2002, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V43, P19, DOI 10.1111/1467-9450.00265
   Vastfjall D., 2001, J HAPPINESS STUD, V2, P337, DOI 10.1023/A:1013934417046
   Vastfjall D, 2006, EMOTION, V6, P326, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.6.2.326
   Vastfjall D., 2004, J PSYCHOL, V45, P25
   Veenhoven R, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V79, P421, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-5074-x
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 43
TC 1
BP 31
EP 45
PY 2012
PD MAR
VL 13
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s10902-011-9248-8
GA 909NJ
UT WOS:000301571100003
ER

PT J
AU Lorensini, S
   Bates, GW
AF Lorensini, S
   Bates, GW
TI The health, psychological and social consequences of caring for a person
   with dementia
SO AUSTRALIAN JOURNAL ON AGEING
J9 AUST J AGEING
LA English
DT Article
C1 SWINBURNE UNIV TECHNOL,SCH SOCIAL & BEHAV SCI,MELBOURNE,VIC,AUSTRALIA.
RP Lorensini, S, BASE HOSP,BALLARAT HLTH SERV,BALLARAT,VIC 3550,AUSTRALIA.
ID FAMILY MEMBERS; CAREGIVERS
AB Most elderly persons with dementia (EDPs) are cared for at home, usually, by their spouse or child. The present study examined the health, psychological, and social consequences of caregiving for an EDP and the impact of having the EDP attend a day care centre. Data were obtained from subjects comprising three groups: (a) caregivers with an EDP attending a day care centre (n = 45); (b) caregivers undertaking full-time care (n = 40); and (c) a comparison group of non-caregivers (n = 47). Overall, results indicate that caregivers suffer more negative consequences when compared with non-caregivers, and caregivers undertaking full-time care suffer more negative consequences than those with their EDP attending a day care centre. Negative consequences were related to symptoms, life satisfaction and social interaction, bat not physical health. The study also established that access to day care reduced the negative consequences of caregiving.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   *AUSTR I HLTH WELF, 1995, AUSTR WELF 1995 SERV
   BALDWIN BA, 1990, GERIATRIC NURSIN JUL, P172
   BAUMGARTEN M, 1992, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V45, P61, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(92)90189-T
   BECK AT, 1979, BECK DEPRESSION INVE
   Brown P J, 1991, J Gerontol Nurs, V17, P25
   CHENOWETH B, 1986, GERONTOLOGIST, V26, P267
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Gilleard C. J., 1984, LIVING DEMENTIA COMM
   Gilleard C J, 1985, Health Bull (Edinb), V43, P199
   Gotts G., 1988, STRESS AROUSAL CHECK
   GOTTS GH, 1986, HLTH STRESS WELL BEI
   Graham R W, 1989, J Gerontol Nurs, V15, P27
   GRANGER CV, 1979, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V60, P145
   HALEY WE, 1987, J AM GERIATR SOC, V35, P405
   Hunter S, 1992, J Gerontol Nurs, V18, P17
   Johnson M, 1989, J Gerontol Nurs, V15, P22
   JORM AF, 1988, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V22, P183, DOI 10.3109/00048678809158958
   LIEBERMAN MA, 1995, GERONTOLOGIST, V35, P94
   Livingston G, 1996, BRIT MED J, V312, P153
   MAHONEY F, 1965, BARTHEL INDEX
   Mcdowell I, 1987, MEASURING HLTH GUIDE
   MELCHER J, 1988, AM PSYCHOL, V43, P643
   MITTELMAN MS, 1995, GERONTOLOGIST, V35, P792
   MORRIS RG, 1988, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V153, P147, DOI 10.1192/bjp.153.2.147
   Musolf J M, 1991, Rehabil Nurs, V16, P82
   SCHARLACH AE, 1989, RES AGING, V11, P225, DOI 10.1177/0164027589112005
   WELLS YD, 1990, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V24, P82, DOI 10.3109/00048679009062889
NR 28
TC 8
BP 198
EP 202
PY 1997
PD NOV
VL 16
IS 4
DI 10.1111/j.1741-6612.1997.tb01052.x
GA YF719
UT WOS:A1997YF71900017
ER

PT J
AU Warnock, JK
AF Warnock, JK
TI Female hypoactive sexual desire disorder - Epidemiology, diagnosis and
   treatment
SO CNS DRUGS
J9 CNS DRUGS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Oklahoma, Hlth Sci Ctr, Tulsa, OK USA.
RP Warnock, JK, Univ Oklahoma, Hlth Sci Ctr, Tulsa, OK USA.
ID WOMEN; DYSFUNCTION; CONTRACEPTIVES; SILDENAFIL; DEPRESSION; ANDROGENS;
   MENOPAUSE
AB Female hypoactive sexual desire disorder (HSDD) may occur in up to one-third of adult women in the US. The essential feature of female HSDD is a deficiency or absence of sexual fantasies and desire for sexual activity that causes marked distress or interpersonal difficulty.
   The evaluation of female HSDD generally requires careful and thoughtful consideration of the patient and the multitude of factors that impact on the various components of adult female sexual desire. Several female reproductive life experiences may uniquely affect sexual desire. These events include menstrual cycles, hormonal contraceptives, postpartum states and lactation, oophorectomy and hysterectomy, and perimencipausal and postmenopausal states. Sexual dysfunctions in women have strong positive associations with low feelings of physical and emotional satisfaction and low feelings of happiness. Thus, female HSDD can greatly impact on quality of life.
   In this article, treatment options are discussed with special attention to significant reproductive life events that may impact on sexual desire in adult women. Depending on the particular phase of reproductive life that a woman is experiencing; different recommendations are made. Various options in the treatment of HSDD in women include lifestyle changes, treatment of coexisting medical or psychiatric disorders, switching or discontinuing medications that could impact on sexual desire, hormone therapy and marital therapy. Clinical trials are presently underway to assess medications that may potentially benefit female patients with HSDD.
CR *AM COLL OBST GYN, 1992, ISS WOM HLTH
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   BANCROFT J, 1991, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V20, P121, DOI 10.1007/BF01541939
   Basson R, 2000, J SEX MARITAL THER, V26, P51, DOI 10.1080/009262300278641
   CANALE D, 2000, CNS SPECTRUMS   0805, P21
   CLAYTON AH, 2000, FEM SEX FUNCT FOR OC
   Clayton AH, 1999, J SEX MARITAL THER, V25, P281, DOI 10.1080/00926239908404005
   Coenen CMH, 1996, CONTRACEPTION, V53, P171, DOI 10.1016/0010-7824(96)00006-6
   CRENSHAW TL, 1996, SEXUAL PHARM DRUGS A
   Davis SR, 1999, MED J AUSTRALIA, V170, P545
   DeCherney AH, 2000, J WOMEN HEALTH GEN-B, V9, pS9
   Fava M, 1998, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V67, P328, DOI 10.1159/000012299
   GITLIN MJ, 1995, B MENNINGER CLIN, V59, P232
   Goldstein I, 2000, INT J IMPOT RES, V12, pS152, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijir.3900596
   GRAHAM CA, 1993, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V18, P273, DOI 10.1016/0306-4530(93)90024-F
   Graham CA, 1995, CONTRACEPTION, V52, P363, DOI 10.1016/0010-7824(95)00226-X
   GRAZIOTTIN A, 1998, INT CLIN PSYCHOPH S6, V13, pS5
   Heiman JR, 1997, CLIN OBSTET GYNECOL, V40, P616, DOI 10.1097/00003081-199709000-00021
   Hendrick V, 1998, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V39, P93
   Laumann EO, 1999, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V281, P537, DOI 10.1001/jama.281.6.537
   Nurnberg HG, 1999, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V60, P33
   Pfaus James G., 1995, P743
   RAKO S, 1996, HORMONE DESIRE TRUTH
   Redmond GP, 1999, INT J FERTIL WOMEN M, V44, P193
   Salerian AJ, 2000, J SEX MARITAL THER, V26, P133, DOI 10.1080/009262300278533
   SARREL PM, 1985, MATURITAS, V7, P217, DOI 10.1016/0378-5122(85)90043-X
   SARREL PM, 1990, OBSTET GYNECOL, V75, pS26
   Segraves RT, 2001, J SEX MARITAL THER, V27, P303, DOI 10.1080/009262301750257155
   SHERWIN BB, 1985, MATURITAS, V7, P225, DOI 10.1016/0378-5122(85)90044-1
   SHERWIN BB, 1985, PSYCHOSOM MED, V47, P339
   Shifren JL, 2000, NEW ENGL J MED, V343, P682, DOI 10.1056/NEJM200009073431002
   SLAP G B, 1981, Journal of Adolescent Health Care, V2, P53, DOI 10.1016/S0197-0070(81)80087-3
   Stahl SM., 2000, ESSENTIAL PSYCHOPHAR
   Warnock JK, 2002, WOMEN'S MENTAL HEALTH: A COMPREHENSIVE TEXTBOOK, P114
   WARNOCK JK, 2001, PRIM PSYCHIAT, V8, P60
   WAXENBERG SE, 1960, PSYCHOSOM MED, V22, P435
NR 36
TC 17
BP 745
EP 753
PY 2002
VL 16
IS 11
DI 10.2165/00023210-200216110-00003
GA 610NF
UT WOS:000178966000003
ER

PT J
AU Haun, B
AF Haun, Beverley
TI Too Much Happiness
SO CANADIAN LITERATURE
J9 CAN LITERATURE
LA English
DT Book Review
CR MUNRO A, TOO MUCH HAPPINESS
NR 1
TC 0
BP 169
EP 170
PY 2010
PD FAL
IS 206
GA 699ZC
UT WOS:000285700900089
ER

PT S
AU Cote, S
AF Cote, Stephane
TI How social class shapes thoughts and actions in organizations
SO RESEARCH IN ORGANIZATIONAL BEHAVIOR: AN ANNUAL SERIES OF ANALYTICAL ESSAYS AND CRITICAL REVIEWS
J9 RES ORGAN BEHAV
LA English
DT Article; Book Chapter
C1 Univ Toronto, Joseph L Rotman Sch Management, Toronto, ON M5S 3E6, Canada.
RP Cote, S, Univ Toronto, Joseph L Rotman Sch Management, 105 St George St, Toronto, ON M5S 3E6, Canada.
EM scote@rotman.utoronto.ca
DE Social class; Socioeconomic status; SES; Organizational behavior
ID SOCIOECONOMIC-STATUS AFFECTS; PSYCHOSOCIAL PROCESSES;
   CULTURAL-DIFFERENCES; LIFE SATISFACTION; MORAL FOUNDATIONS;
   FUTURE-DIRECTIONS; EMPLOYEE SILENCE; PHYSICAL HEALTH; UNITED-STATES;
   SELF-CONCEPT
AB This chapter presents the premise that social class is a potent, robust, and distinct predictor of how people think and act in organizations. Drawing on theories of social cognition, I define social class as a dimension of the self that is rooted in objective material resources (via income, education, and occupational prestige) and corresponding subjective perceptions of rank vis-avis others. Informed by demonstrations of the psychological effects of social class. I describe how social class may shape behavior in three illustrative domains of organizational life: social relationships, morality, and judgment and decision-making. I document objective and subjective measures of social class to guide research on its effects. I conclude by discussing the risks and benefits of investigating the social class of organization members, and the potential costs for organizations and researchers who ignore social class. (C) 2011 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Adler NE, 1999, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V896, P3, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1999.tb08101.x
   Adler NE, 2003, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V12, P119, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.01245
   Adler NE, 2000, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V19, P586, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.19.6.586
   Anderson C., J PERSONALI IN PRESS
   Anderson C, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V94, P320, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.94.2.320
   ANGELL M, 1993, NEW ENGL J MED, V329, P126, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199307083290210
   [Anonymous], 2011, ECONOMIST       0122, P71
   Ashforth B. E., 2002, HUMAN RESOURCE MANAG, V12, P215, DOI 10.1016/S1053-4822(02)00047-5
   Ashforth BE, 2007, ACAD MANAGE J, V50, P149
   Ashforth BE, 1999, ACAD MANAGE REV, V24, P413, DOI 10.2307/259134
   Avolio BJ, 2009, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V60, P421, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.60.110707.163621
   BARRICK MR, 1991, PERS PSYCHOL, V44, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1991.tb00688.x
   Baumeister R., 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, P680
   Berg JM, 2010, J ORGAN BEHAV, V31, P158, DOI 10.1002/job.645
   BERKOWIT.L, 1967, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V5, P217, DOI 10.1037/h0024198
   Bertrand M, 2004, AM ECON REV, V94, P419, DOI 10.1257/0002828041302019
   Blascovich J, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P253, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.2.253
   Bourdieu P., 1986, BERKELEY J SOCIOL, V32, P1
   Bowman NA, 2009, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V35, P880, DOI 10.1177/0146167209334782
   Boyce CJ, 2010, PSYCHOL SCI, V21, P471, DOI 10.1177/0956797610362671
   BRETT JF, 1995, ACAD MANAGE J, V38, P261, DOI 10.2307/256735
   Brief A. P., BEHAV BUSIN IN PRESS
   Brief AP, 1997, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V27, P1303, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1997.tb01807.x
   Brown ME, 2006, LEADERSHIP QUART, V17, P595, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2006.10.004
   Burt R., 1992, STRUCTURAL HOLES SOC
   Callan MJ, 2008, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V34, P1514, DOI 10.1177/0146167208322956
   Casciaro T, 1998, SOC NETWORKS, V20, P331, DOI 10.1016/S0378-8733(98)00008-2
   Caza BB, 2011, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V114, P15, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2010.09.003
   Chen E, 2004, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P112, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2004.00286.x
   Chen E, 2010, PSYCHOL SCI, V21, P31, DOI 10.1177/0956797609355566
   Chen E, 2001, ANN BEHAV MED, V23, P101, DOI 10.1207/S15324796ABM2302_4
   Christie AM, 2009, J APPL PSYCHOL, V94, P1466, DOI 10.1037/a0016847
   Croizet JC, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P588, DOI 10.1177/0146167298246003
   Davis GF, 2010, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V30, P35, DOI 10.1016/j.riob.2010.08.001
   DAVISBLAKE A, 1989, ACAD MANAGE REV, V14, P385, DOI 10.2307/258174
   Detert JR, 2007, ACAD MANAGE J, V50, P869
   DeVoe SE, 2011, J APPL PSYCHOL, V96, P665, DOI 10.1037/a0022148
   Dubin R, 1976, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL, P17
   Duncan G. J., 2010, CHILD DEV, V81, P292
   Duncan O., 1961, OCCUPATIONS SOCIAL S, P109
   Dutton JE, 2006, ADMIN SCI QUART, V51, P59
   Edmondson A, 1999, ADMIN SCI QUART, V44, P350, DOI 10.2307/2666999
   Elo IT, 2009, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V35, P553, DOI 10.1146/annurev-soc-070308-115929
   Erickson R., 1992, CONSTANT FLUX STUDY
   Evans G, 1998, EUR SOCIOL REV, V14, P87
   FIOL CM, 1985, ACAD MANAGE REV, V10, P803, DOI 10.2307/258048
   Fiske AP, 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, P915
   Fiske S. T., 2003, PSYCHOL INQ, V14, P201
   Freeland C., 2011, ATLANTIC         JAN, V307, P44
   Gallo LC, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P10, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.129.1.10
   Gallo LC, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P386, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.2.386
   Gallo LC, 2006, ANN BEHAV MED, V31, P109, DOI 10.1207/s15324796abm3102_2
   Gardner WL, 1999, PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P321, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00162
   Gelfand MJ, 2011, SCIENCE, V332, P1100, DOI 10.1126/science.1197754
   GEORGE JM, 1990, J VOCAT BEHAV, V37, P357, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(90)90050-C
   Gerhart B, 2005, J ORGAN BEHAV, V26, P79, DOI 10.1002/job.298
   GILBERT DT, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P21, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.1.21
   Gino F, 2010, ORGAN SCI, V21, P1176, DOI 10.1287/orsc.1090.0498
   Goldman DP, 2002, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V99, P10929, DOI 10.1073/pnas.162086599
   Goodman E., 2001, PEDIATRICS, V108, P1
   GOULD S, 1983, J APPL PSYCHOL, V68, P313, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.68.2.313
   Graham J, 2009, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V96, P1029, DOI 10.1037/a0015141
   Grant AM, 2009, ACAD MANAG ANN, V3, P317, DOI 10.1080/19416520903047327
   Greenwald AG, 2002, PSYCHOL REV, V109, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.109.1.3
   Griskevicius V, 2011, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V100, P241, DOI 10.1037/a0021082
   Griskevicius V, 2011, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V100, P1015, DOI 10.1037/a0022403
   Grossmann I, 2011, SOCIAL PSYCHOL PERSO, V2, P81, DOI [10.1177/1948550610377119, DOI 10.1177/1948550610377119]
   HAIDT, 2007, SOCIAL JUSTICE RES, V20, P98, DOI DOI 10.1007/S11211-007-0034-Z
   Haidt J, 2009, PSYCHOL INQ, V20, P110, DOI 10.1080/10478400903028573
   Haidt J., 2010, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, P797
   Haidt J, 2004, DAEDALUS-US, V133, P55, DOI 10.1162/0011526042365555
   HAIDT J, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P613, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.4.613
   Hauser Robert M., 1978, OPPORTUNITY CHANGE
   Hayward MD, 2000, AM SOCIOL REV, V65, P910, DOI 10.2307/2657519
   HIMMELFA.S, 1969, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V12, P38, DOI 10.1037/h0027359
   Hofstede G, 1980, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE
   Horberg EJ, 2009, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V97, P963, DOI 10.1037/a0017423
   Hymowitz C., 2002, WALL STREET J   0226
   Iyengar SS, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P349, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.3.349
   Janis I. L., 1982, GROUPTHINK
   Ji LJ, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P943, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.78.5.943
   Johnson SE, 2011, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V100, P838, DOI 10.1037/a0021956
   Johnson W, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P680, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.90.4.680
   Jost JT, 2009, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V29, P39, DOI 10.1016/j.riob.2009.10.001
   Jost JT, 2002, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P586, DOI 10.1016/S0022-1031(02)00505-X
   Judge T. A., 2008, HDB ORG BEHAV, P334
   Keltner D, 2003, PSYCHOL REV, V110, P265, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.110.2.265
   KESSLER RC, 1980, AM SOCIOL REV, V45, P463, DOI 10.2307/2095178
   Kohn ML, 1997, AM SOCIOL REV, V62, P614, DOI 10.2307/2657430
   KOHN ML, 1990, AM J SOCIOL, V95, P964, DOI 10.1086/229382
   Kraus M. W., 2011, M SOC PERS SOC PSYCH
   Kraus MW, 2010, PSYCHOL SCI, V21, P1716, DOI 10.1177/0956797610387613
   Kraus MW, 2011, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V20, P246, DOI 10.1177/0963721411414654
   Kraus MW, 2009, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V97, P992, DOI 10.1037/a0016357
   Kraus MW, 2009, PSYCHOL SCI, V20, P99, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02251.x
   Krieger N, 1997, ANNU REV PUBL HEALTH, V18, P341, DOI 10.1146/annurev.publhealth.18.1.341
   Krugman P., 2011, NY TIMES        0508
   Kusserow AS, 1999, ETHOS, V27, P210, DOI 10.1525/eth.1999.27.2.210
   Lachman ME, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P763, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.3.763
   LAMM H, 1976, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P317, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.34.3.317
   Lapour AS, 2009, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V56, P477, DOI 10.1037/a0017268
   Lerner JS, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P146, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.1.146
   Liden RC, 1997, RES PERS H, V15, P47
   LINK BG, 1993, AM J SOCIOL, V98, P1351, DOI 10.1086/230192
   Liu WM, 2004, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V51, P3, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.15.1.3
   Lorant V, 2003, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V157, P98, DOI 10.1093/aje/kwf182
   Lott B, 2002, AM PSYCHOL, V57, P100, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.57.2.100
   Lundberg GA, 1940, AM SOCIOL REV, V5, P29, DOI 10.2307/2083939
   Maddux WW, 2008, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P461, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2007.02.003
   Magee JC, 2008, ACAD MANAG ANN, V2, P351, DOI 10.1080/19416520802211628
   Margolis JD, 2003, ADMIN SCI QUART, V48, P268, DOI 10.2307/3556659
   Markopolos H., 2010, NO ONE WOULD LISTEN
   MARKUS H, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P858, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.4.858
   Markus HR, 2003, PSYCHOL INQ, V14, P277, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1403&4_17
   Markus HR, 2010, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V5, P420, DOI 10.1177/1745691610375557
   MARKUS HR, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P224, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.98.2.224
   Marrs A., 2010, INSIDE JOB
   Matthews KA, 2011, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V62, P501, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.031809.130711
   McAdams DP, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V95, P978, DOI 10.1037/a0012650
   McNatt DB, 2000, J APPL PSYCHOL, V85, P314, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.85.2.314
   Miller GE, 2009, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V106, P14716, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0902971106
   Milliken FJ, 2003, J MANAGE STUD, V40, P1453, DOI 10.1111/1467-6486.00387
   Moore DA, 2006, ACAD MANAGE REV, V31, P10
   Morgeson FP, 2011, PERS PSYCHOL, V64, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2010.01200.x
   Morrison EW, 2000, ACAD MANAGE REV, V25, P706, DOI 10.2307/259200
   MUIR DE, 1962, AM SOCIOL REV, V27, P532, DOI 10.2307/2090036
   Nisbett R. E., 2003, GEOGRAPHY THOUGHT AS
   Noble KG, 2005, DEVELOPMENTAL SCI, V8, P74, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-7687.2005.00394.x
   Oakes JM, 2003, SOC SCI MED, V56, P769, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(02)00073-4
   Oldham G. R., 1980, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V2, P247
   Ones DS, 2007, PERS PSYCHOL, V60, P995, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2007.00099.x
   ORFORD J, 1986, PSYCHOL REV, V93, P365, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.93.3.365
   Ostrove JM, 2003, J SOC ISSUES, V59, P677, DOI 10.1046/j.0022-4537.2003.00084.x
   OZ S, 1994, J APPL PSYCHOL, V79, P744, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.79.5.744
   PAPPAS G, 1993, NEW ENGL J MED, V329, P103, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199307083290207
   Paul P., 2010, NY TIMES        1230
   Pedhazur E. J., 1991, MEASUREMENT DESIGN A
   Peterson C.M., 2003, POSITIVE ORG SCHOLAR, P14
   Phills CE, 2011, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V100, P197, DOI 10.1037/a0022159
   Piff PK, 2010, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V99, P771, DOI 10.1037/a0020092
   Preston SD, 2002, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V25, P1
   Rico R, 2008, ACAD MANAGE REV, V33, P163
   Roberts BW, 2007, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V2, P313, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2007.00047.x
   Rosenthal R., 1991, J RES ED, V1, P3
   Rowe ML, 2009, SCIENCE, V323, P951, DOI 10.1126/science.1167025
   ROY WG, 1984, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V10, P483
   Scheer R., 2010, HUFFINGTON POST 0428
   SCHERER SE, 1974, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P800, DOI 10.1037/h0036190
   Schmidt FL, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P262, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.124.2.262
   Sewell William H., 1975, ED OCCUPATION EARNIN
   Shweder RA, 1997, MORALITY HLTH, P119
   Snibbe AC, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P703, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.4.703
   SPERRY L, 1974, J APPL PSYCHOL, V59, P244, DOI 10.1037/h0036496
   STAW BM, 1994, ORGAN SCI, V5, P51, DOI 10.1287/orsc.5.1.51
   STAW BM, 1984, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V35, P627, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.35.020184.003211
   STAW BM, 1993, ADMIN SCI QUART, V38, P304, DOI 10.2307/2393415
   Stephens NM, 2011, SOCIAL PERSONALITY P, V2, P33, DOI DOI 10.1177/1948550610378757
   Stephens NM, 2009, PSYCHOL SCI, V20, P878, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2009.02386.x
   Stephens NM, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V93, P814, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.93.5.814
   Stipek DJ, 1997, DEV PSYCHOL, V33, P711, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.33.4.711
   Storck LE, 1997, GROUP, V21, P331, DOI 10.1023/A:1022104319177
   SUTTON RI, 1995, ADMIN SCI QUART, V40, P371, DOI 10.2307/2393788
   Tangirala S, 2008, PERS PSYCHOL, V61, P37, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2008.00105.x
   Taylor S., 1991, SOCIAL COGNITION
   Tiedens LZ, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P558, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.558
   Twenge JM, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V6, P59, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0601_3
   Weeden KA, 2005, AM J SOCIOL, V111, P141, DOI 10.1086/428815
   Westphal JD, 2003, ADMIN SCI QUART, V48, P361, DOI 10.2307/3556678
   WHETTEN DA, 1989, ACAD MANAGE REV, V14, P490, DOI 10.2307/258554
   WILENSKY HL, 1967, AM SOCIOL REV, V32, P541, DOI 10.2307/2091023
   Wilkinson RG, 1999, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V896, P48, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1999.tb08104.x
   Wilkinson RG, 2009, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V35, P493, DOI 10.1146/annurev-soc-070308-115926
   Wittenbaum GM, 1996, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P129, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1996.0006
   WRZESNIEWSKI A, 2001, ACAD MANAGE REV, V26, P179, DOI DOI 10.2307/259118
   Zajac E. J., 1998, NAVIGATING CHANGE CE, P256
   ZALESNY MD, 1995, RES PERSONNEL HUMAN, V13, P81
NR 176
TC 2
BP 43
EP 71
PY 2011
VL 31
DI 10.1016/j.riob.2011.09.004
GA BZK19
UT WOS:000301804700004
ER

PT J
AU CONKLIN, MP
   OCONNOR, BP
AF CONKLIN, MP
   OCONNOR, BP
TI BELIEFS ABOUT THE FETUS AS A MODERATOR OF POSTABORTION PSYCHOLOGICAL
   WELL-BEING
SO JOURNAL OF SOCIAL AND CLINICAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 LAKEHEAD UNIV,DEPT PSYCHOL,955 OLIVER RD,THUNDER BAY,ON P7B 5E1,CANADA.
ID THERAPEUTIC-ABORTION; DISSONANCE THEORY; NEGATIVE AFFECT; LIFE SCALE;
   SATISFACTION; SEQUELAE; HEALTH; CONSEQUENCES; TERMINATION; VALIDATION
AB This study examined whether an attitudinal variable, beliefs about the fetus, plays a moderating role in post-abortion psychological well-being.  Subjects (N = 817) were recruited from the waiting rooms of physician's offices and answered questions about their pregnancy histories, self-esteem, satisfaction with life, and emotional states.  Moderated regression analyses revealed that women who have had an abortion but who tended to believe that fetuses are human scored lower on the well-being variables than women who have not had an abortion.  In contrast, women who have had an abortion and who tended to believed that fetuses are not human were as well adjusted as women who have not had an abortion.  Beliefs about the fetus were associated with psychological well-being among women who have had abortion, but not among women who have not had an abortion.  The findings are consistent with cognitive conflict theories in personality and social psychology.
CR ADLER NE, 1990, SCIENCE, V248, P41, DOI 10.1126/science.2181664
   ADLER NE, 1992, AM PSYCHOL, V47, P1194, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.47.10.1194
   ADLER NE, 1974, AM J OBSTET GYNECOL, V45, P446
   Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Aronson E., 1969, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V4, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60075-1
   ASHTON JR, 1980, BRIT J OBSTET GYNAEC, V87, P1115, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-0528.1980.tb04483.x
   Blascovich J., 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY, P115
   BLUMENTHAL SJ, 1991, PSYCHIAT ASPECTS ABO, P17
   BURNELL GM, 1972, AM J PSYCHIAT, V129, P220
   CACIOPPO JT, 1986, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY
   Cohen J., 1983, APPLIED MULTIPLE REG
   COOPER J, 1984, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V17, P229, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60121-5
   CROYLE RT, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P782, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.45.4.782
   DAGG PKB, 1991, AM J PSYCHIAT, V148, P578
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   EISEN M, 1984, J GENET PSYCHOL, V145, P231
   ELLIOT AJ, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P382, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.67.3.382
   Epstein S., 1990, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P165
   FREEDMAN AM, 1987, PSYCHOPATHOLOGY, V19, P37
   FRIEDMAN CM, 1973, AM J PSYCHIAT, V130, P1257
   FRIEDMAN CM, 1974, AM J PSYCHIAT, V131, P1332
   Gould N B, 1980, J Am Coll Health Assoc, V28, P316
   GREER HS, 1976, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V128, P74, DOI 10.1192/bjp.128.1.74
   HIGGINS ET, 1987, PSYCHOL REV, V94, P319, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.94.3.319
   ILLSLEY R, 1976, B WORLD HEALTH ORGAN, V53, P83
   JEHU D, 1984, J SOCIAL WORK HUMAN, V3, P25
   Kelly GA, 1955, PSYCHOL PERSONAL CON
   LASK B, 1975, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V126, P173, DOI 10.1192/bjp.126.2.173
   LECKY P, 1961, SELF CONSISTENCY THE
   LEMKAU JP, 1988, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V12, P461, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1988.tb00978.x
   LEMKAU JP, 1991, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V61, P92, DOI 10.1037/h0079234
   LEWIS CN, 1973, J GERIATR PSYCHIAT, V6, P117
   LOSCH ME, 1990, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P289, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(90)90040-S
   MAJOR B, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P585, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.3.585
   MCCLELLAND GH, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V114, P376, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.114.2.376
   MINDEN SL, 1991, PSYCHIATRIC ASPECTS, P119
   MOSELEY DT, 1981, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V37, P276, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198104)37:2<276::AID-JCLP2270370208>3.0.CO;2-H
   NEY PG, 1989, PSYCHIAT J U OTTAWA, V14, P506
   OSOFSKY JD, 1972, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V42, P48
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   PAYNE EC, 1976, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V33, P725
   Pedhazur E. J., 1982, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Rosenberg M., 1979, CONCEIVING SELF
   RUSSO NF, 1992, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V23, P269, DOI 10.1037//0735-7028.23.4.269
   SCHER SJ, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P899
   SCHMIDT R, 1981, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V54, P267
   SCOTT J, 1989, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V52, P319, DOI 10.2307/2786995
   SENAY EC, 1970, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V23, P408
   SHUSTERMAN LR, 1976, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V1, P79, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1976.tb00810.x
   SPECKHARD AC, 1992, J SOC ISSUES, V48, P95
   Steele C. M., 1988, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V21, P261, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60229-4
   SZIVOS SE, 1988, HUM RELAT, V9, P641
   THIBODEAU R, 1992, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V18, P591, DOI 10.1177/0146167292185010
   ULRICH J, 1990, COUNSELING PSYCHOL Q, V3, P183
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WATSON D, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P346, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.97.3.346
   WILMOTH GH, 1992, J SOC ISSUES, V48, P37
NR 57
TC 10
BP 76
EP 95
PY 1995
PD SPR
VL 14
IS 1
DI 10.1521/jscp.1995.14.1.76
GA RM303
UT WOS:A1995RM30300006
ER

PT J
AU Sabbatini, M
   Garofalo, G
   Borrelli, S
   Vitale, S
   Torino, M
   Capone, D
   Russo, L
   Pisani, A
   Carrano, R
   Gallo, R
   Federico, S
AF Sabbatini, Massimo
   Garofalo, Gianluca
   Borrelli, Silvio
   Vitale, Sossio
   Torino, Massimiliano
   Capone, Domenico
   Russo, Luigi
   Pisani, Antonio
   Carrano, Rosa
   Gallo, Riccardo
   Federico, Stefano
TI Efficacy of a reduced pill burden on therapeutic adherence to
   calcineurin inhibitors in renal transplant recipients: an observational
   study
SO PATIENT PREFERENCE AND ADHERENCE
J9 PATIENT PREFER ADHER
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Sabbatini, Massimo; Garofalo, Gianluca; Vitale, Sossio; Torino, Massimiliano; Pisani, Antonio; Carrano, Rosa; Gallo, Riccardo; Federico, Stefano] Univ Naples Federico II, Dept Publ Hlth, I-80123 Naples, Campania, Italy.
   [Borrelli, Silvio] Univ Naples 2, Dept Nephrol, Naples, Italy.
   [Capone, Domenico; Russo, Luigi] Univ Naples Federico II, Clin Pharmacol Unit, Dept Neurosci, I-80123 Naples, Campania, Italy.
RP Sabbatini, M, Univ Naples Federico II, Dept Publ Hlth, 50 Via Alessandro Manzoni, I-80123 Naples, Campania, Italy.
EM sabbatin@unina.it
DE adherence; calcineurin inhibitors; once-daily tacrolimus; renal
   transplant
ID SOLID-ORGAN TRANSPLANTATION; RANDOMIZED CONTROLLED-TRIAL; ONCE-DAILY
   TACROLIMUS; IMMUNOSUPPRESSIVE MEDICATIONS; KIDNEY-TRANSPLANTATION;
   NONADHERENCE; NONCOMPLIANCE; CYCLOSPORINE; FORMULATION; FAILURE
AB Purpose: The aim of this study was to determine the prevalence of nonadherence in a cohort of renal transplant recipients (RTRs) and to evaluate prospectively whether more intense clinical surveillance and reduced pill number enhanced adherence.
   Patients and methods: The study was carried out in 310 stable RTRs in whom adherence, life satisfaction, and transplant care were evaluated by specific questionnaires (time 0). The patients under tacrolimus (TAC; bis in die [BID]) were then shifted to once-daily TAC (D-TAC) to reduce their pill burden (Shift group) and were followed up for 6 months to reevaluate the same parameters. Patients on cyclosporin or still on BID-TAC constituted a time-control group.
   Results: The prevalence of nonadherence was 23.5% and was associated with previous rejection episodes (P < 0.002), and was inversely related to Life Satisfaction Index, anxiety, and low glomerular filtration rate (minimum P < 0.03). Nonadherent patients were significantly less satisfied with their medical care and their relationships with the medical staff. A shift from BID-TAC to D-TAC was performed in 121 patients, and the questionnaires were repeated after 3 and 6 months. In the Shift group, a reduction in pill number was observed (P < 0.01), associated with improved adherence after 3 and 6 months (+36%, P < 0.05 versus basal), with no change in controls. Decreased TAC trough levels after 3 and 6 months (-9%), despite a slight increase in drug dosage (+ 6.5%), were observed in the Shift group, with no clinical side effects.
   Conclusion: The reduced pill burden improves patients' compliance to calcineurin-inhibitors, but major efforts in preventing nonadherence are needed.
CR Beckebaum S, 2011, TRANSPL INT, V24, P666, DOI 10.1111/j.1432-2277.2011.01254.x
   Butler JA, 2004, TRANSPLANTATION, V77, P769, DOI 10.1097/01.TP.0000110408.83054.88
   Chisholm MA, 2005, CLIN TRANSPLANT, V19, P77, DOI 10.1111/j.1399-0012.2004.00301.x
   Chisholm MA, 2000, TRANSPLANTATION, V70, P1240, DOI 10.1097/00007890-200010270-00020
   Chisholm MA, 2005, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V59, P13, DOI 10.1016/j.pec.2004.09.003
   Cukor D, 2009, KIDNEY INT, V75, P1223, DOI 10.1038/ki.2009.51
   DEGEEST S, 1995, TRANSPLANTATION, V59, P340
   Dew MA, 2007, TRANSPLANTATION, V83, P858, DOI 10.1097/01.tp.0000258599.65257.a6
   DIDLAKE RH, 1988, TRANSPLANT P, V20, P63
   Doesch AO, 2010, TRANSPL P, V42, P4238, DOI 10.1016/j.transproceed.2010.09.074
   Fine RN, 2009, AM J TRANSPLANT, V9, P35, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-6143.2008.02495.x
   Greenstein S, 1998, TRANSPLANTATION, V66, P1718, DOI 10.1097/00007890-199812270-00026
   Guirado L, 2011, AM J TRANSPLANT, V11, P1965, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-6143.2011.03571.x
   HILBRANDS LB, 1995, TRANSPLANTATION, V60, P914, DOI 10.1097/00007890-199511150-00006
   Hougardy JM, 2011, TRANSPLANTATION, V91, P566, DOI 10.1097/TP.0b013e3182098ff0
   KILEY DJ, 1993, TRANSPLANTATION, V55, P51, DOI 10.1097/00007890-199301000-00010
   Kuypers DRJ, 2013, TRANSPLANTATION, V95, P333, DOI 10.1097/TP.0b013e3182725532
   Matas AJ, 2002, CLIN TRANSPLANT, V16, P113, DOI 10.1034/j.1399-0012.2002.1o126.x
   O'Grady JGM, 2010, TRANSPLANTATION, V89, P627, DOI 10.1097/TP.0b013e3181ca87b0
   Prendergast MB, 2010, CLIN J AM SOC NEPHRO, V5, P1305, DOI 10.2215/CJN.07241009
   Raiz LR, 1999, TRANSPLANTATION, V68, P51
   Sabbatini M, 2005, NEPHROL DIAL TRANSPL, V20, P194, DOI 10.1093/ndt/gfh604
   Schafer-Keller P, 2008, AM J TRANSPLANT, V8, P616, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-6143.2007.02127.x
   Sellares J, 2012, AM J TRANSPLANT, V12, P388, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-6143.2011.03840.x
   Siegal B R, 1997, Adv Ren Replace Ther, V4, P46
   Urstad KH, 2012, CLIN TRANSPLANT, V26, pE246, DOI 10.1111/j.1399-0012.2012.01666.x
   Vasquez EM, 2003, AM J HEALTH-SYST PH, V60, P666
   Wallemacq P, 2009, THER DRUG MONIT, V31, P198, DOI 10.1097/FTD.0b013e31819c6a37
   Weng FL, 2005, J AM SOC NEPHROL, V16, P1839, DOI 10.1681/ASN.2004121059
   World Health Organization, 2003, ADHERENCE LONG TERM
NR 30
TC 0
BP 73
EP 81
PY 2014
VL 8
DI 10.2147/PPA.S54922
GA 286XU
UT WOS:000329503400001
ER

PT J
AU Chui, WH
   Chan, HCO
AF Chui, Wing Hong
   Chan, Heng Choon Oliver
TI Criminal Recidivism Among Hong Kong Male Juvenile Probationers
SO JOURNAL OF CHILD AND FAMILY STUDIES
J9 J CHILD FAM STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Chui, Wing Hong; Chan, Heng Choon Oliver] Univ Hong Kong, Dept Social Work & Social Adm, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
   [Chan, Heng Choon Oliver] Univ S Florida, Dept Criminol, Tampa, FL 33620 USA.
RP Chui, WH, Univ Hong Kong, Dept Social Work & Social Adm, Pokfulam Rd, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
EM ericchui@hku.hk
DE Juvenile offenders; Probationers; Recidivism; Risk factors; Hong Kong
   Chinese
ID RISK-FACTORS; DELINQUENT ADOLESCENTS; MALE-OFFENDERS; SOCIAL BONDS;
   FOLLOW-UP; PERSONALITY; CHINESE; LIFE; PREDICTORS; TEACHERS
AB Hong Kong juvenile probationers are scarcely studied. The purpose of this study was to explore the 6-month short-term recidivism rate of 92 male juvenile probationers (aged 14-20 years), with and without controlling for their index crime. Generally, 30% of the juveniles reoffended within the 6-month follow-up period (82 and 18% were adjudicated of a nonviolent and violent offense respectively). Eight personality and psychosocial properties (self-esteem, life satisfaction, social bond, positive and negative affect, impulsivity, pro-offending attitudes, and self-perceived life problems) were assessed in both Wave 1 and Wave 2 periods. Only three properties (negative affect, self-perceived life problems, and self-esteem) yielded significant changes within the 6-month period. Beyond the exploratory analyses, another aim of this study was to identify significant predictors of recidivism in these rarely sampled juvenile probationers. Results indicated that type of crime, onset age of delinquent behavior, frequency of delinquency involvement in the past year, social bond, negative affect, impulsivity, and pro-offending attitudes were significant risk factors for recidivism. These findings highlight the need for social workers and other youth justice personnel to prioritize the intervention resources for juvenile probationers in light of the high estimated lifetime cost of crime for young offenders. Cognitive-behavioral treatment modalities with emphases on family functioning and problem-solving strategies were found to be an effective intervention approach for juvenile offenders. Limitations and future research directions are discussed.
CR Abnernathy T. J., 1995, ADOLESCENCE, V30, P899
   Anderson L., 1998, LEVEL SERVICE INVENT
   Andrews DA, 2010, PSYCHOL PUBLIC POL L, V16, P39, DOI 10.1037/a0018362
   Ang RP, 2008, CRIM JUSTICE BEHAV, V35, P895, DOI 10.1177/0093854808317270
   Archwamety T., 1998, J CHILD FAM STUD, V7, P59, DOI 10.1023/A:1022960013342
   Baumeister R., 1993, SELF ESTEEM PUZZLE L
   Benda BB, 2001, INT J OFFENDER THER, V45, P711, DOI 10.1177/0306624X01456006
   Benda BB, 2001, CRIM JUSTICE BEHAV, V28, P588
   Bonta J., 1996, CHOOSING CORRECTIONA, P18
   BRANDEN N., 1994, 6 PILLARS SELF ESTEE
   Breuka RE, 2007, J ADOLESCENCE, V30, P761, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2006.10.003
   Broadhurst Roderic, 2003, Crim Behav Ment Health, V13, P121, DOI 10.1002/cbm.535
   Carver CS, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V9, P312, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr0904_2
   CASPI A, 1994, CRIMINOLOGY, V32, P163, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-9125.1994.tb01151.x
   Chan DW, 2010, EDUC PSYCHOL-UK, V30, P139, DOI 10.1080/01443410903493934
   Chan DW, 2009, EDUC PSYCHOL-UK, V29, P139, DOI 10.1080/01443410802570907
   Chan KL, 2011, J INTERPERS VIOLENCE, V26, P1322, DOI 10.1177/0886260510369136
   Chan KL, 2011, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V35, P220, DOI 10.1016/j.chiabu.2010.11.005
   Chan W.T., 1996, SOCIAL WORK HONG KON, P98
   Chapple CL, 2005, SOC SCI RES, V34, P357, DOI 10.1016/j.ssresearch.2004.04.003
   Cheuk WH, 2011, SOC PSYCHOL EDUC, V14, P57, DOI 10.1007/s11218-010-9138-7
   Chui WH, 2008, UNDERSTANDING CRIMINAL JUSTICE IN HONG KONG, P201
   Chui WH, 2004, BRIT J SOC WORK, V34, P443, DOI 10.1093/bjsw/bch047
   Chui W.H., 2006, ASIAN J CRIMINOLOGY, V1, P155
   Chui WH, 2011, CHILD YOUTH SERV REV, V33, P2329, DOI 10.1016/j.childyouth.2011.08.003
   Chui W.H., 2003, MOVING PROBATION FOR
   Chui WH, 2003, J CRIM JUST, V31, P567, DOI 10.1016/j.jcrimjus.2003.08.002
   Chui W.H., 2002, PROBATION J, V49, P297
   Cohen MA, 2010, CRIMINOL PUBLIC POL, V9, P279, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-9133.2010.00627.x
   Cohen MA, 1998, J QUANT CRIMINOL, V14, P5, DOI 10.1023/A:1023092324459
   Cottle CC, 2001, CRIM JUSTICE BEHAV, V28, P367, DOI 10.1177/0093854801028003005
   CRONBACH LJ, 1951, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V16, P297
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   Entorf Horst, 2002, CRIME EUROPE CAUSES
   EYSENCK SBG, 1977, BRIT J SOC CLIN PSYC, V16, P57
   Frude N, 2008, CRIME PICS 2 MANUAL
   Fu AT, 2007, ADDICT BEHAV, V32, P1887, DOI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2007.01.003
   GANZER VJ, 1973, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V40, P1, DOI 10.1037/h0034012
   Ge XJ, 2003, J AM ACAD PSYCHIATRY, V31, P68
   Government Hong. Kong, 1985, PROB OFF ORD
   Gray P, 1999, J SOC POLICY, V28, P577, DOI 10.1017/S0047279499005772
   Healy D, 2010, J RES CRIME DELINQ, V47, P419, DOI 10.1177/0022427810375574
   Henggeler S. W., 1998, MULTISYSTEMIC TREATM
   Hirschi Travis, 1969, CAUSES DELINQUENCY
   Hong Kong Census and Statistics Department, 2010, HONG KONG ANN DIG ST
   Hong Kong Police Force, 2011, HONG KONG CRIM STAT
   Hong Kong Social Welfare Department, 2010, SOC WELF SERV FIG
   Hosmer D. W., 2000, APPL LOGISTIC REGRES
   Jung S, 1999, CRIM JUSTICE BEHAV, V26, P69, DOI 10.1177/0093854899026001004
   Katsiyannis A., 1997, J CHILD FAMILY STUDI, V6, P43, DOI 10.1023/A:1025068623167
   Katsiyannis A, 2004, J EMOT BEHAV DISORD, V12, P23, DOI 10.1177/10634266040120010301
   Kleinbaum D. G., 2010, LOGISTIC REGRESSION
   KRUEGER RF, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P328, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.103.2.328
   LATTIMORE PK, 1995, J RES CRIME DELINQ, V32, P54, DOI 10.1177/0022427895032001003
   Leung ASM, 2011, J MANAGE PSYCHOL, V26, P155, DOI 10.1108/02683941111102182
   Li C.H., 2002, CHINESE J PSYCHOL, V44, P109
   Liu WH, 2011, PROG NEURO-PSYCHOPH, V35, P1045, DOI 10.1016/j.pnpbp.2011.02.018
   Loeber R, 2008, VIOLENCE AND SERIOUS THEFT: DEVELOPMENT AND PREDICTION FROM CHILDHOOD TO ADULTHOOD, P1
   LOEBER R, 1983, PSYCHOL BULL, V94, P68, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.94.1.68
   Loeber R, 2000, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V12, P737, DOI 10.1017/S0954579400004107
   Ludwig J, 2010, CRIMINOL PUBLIC POL, V9, P307, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-9133.2010.00628.x
   LUEGER RJ, 1982, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V38, P861, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198210)38:4<861::AID-JCLP2270380429>3.0.CO;2-T
   Maller R, 1996, SURVIVAL ANAL LONG T
   MOFFITT TE, 1993, PSYCHOL REV, V100, P674, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.100.4.674
   Moore D. R., 1979, J ABNORMAL CHILD PSY, V1, P345
   Mulder E, 2011, INT J OFFENDER THER, V55, P118, DOI 10.1177/0306624X09356683
   Myner J, 1998, INT J OFFENDER THER, V42, P65, DOI 10.1177/0306624X98421006
   Nagin D, 1999, CHILD DEV, V70, P1181, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00086
   Nunnally J. C., 1978, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   O'Brien RM, 2010, CRIMINOL PUBLIC POL, V9, P313, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-9133.2010.00629.x
   Patton JH, 1995, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V51, P768, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(199511)51:6<768::AID-JCLP2270510607>3.0.CO;2-1
   Robbins RN, 2004, J ADOLESCENT RES, V19, P428, DOI 10.1177/074355840328860
   Rosenberg M., 1979, CONCEIVING SELF
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Shek D. T. L., 2004, CHILDHOOD, V11, P63, DOI 10.1177/0907568204040185
   Shek DIL, 2005, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V61, P219, DOI 10.1002/jelp.20057
   Sijtsma K, 2009, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V74, P107, DOI 10.1007/s11336-008-9101-0
   Straus MA, 2005, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V29, P19, DOI 10.1016/j.chiabu.2004.08.005
   Sun RCF, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V95, P455, DOI 10.1007/s11205-009-9531-9
   TENNENBAUM DJ, 1977, J CRIM JUST, V5, P225, DOI 10.1016/0047-2352(77)90041-1
   Tse WS, 2011, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V50, P1034, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2011.01.019
   van der Put CE, 2012, INT J OFFENDER THER, V56, P296, DOI 10.1177/0306624X11398462
   Van Der Put CE, 2011, CRIM JUSTICE BEHAV, V38, P248, DOI 10.1177/0093854810391757
   Vermeiren R, 2000, EUR ARCH PSY CLIN N, V250, P133, DOI 10.1007/s004060070029
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Welsh B., 2000, CRIME JUSTICE REV RE, V27
   WIERSON M, 1995, BEHAV RES THER, V33, P63, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(94)E0001-Y
   Willis GM, 2009, CRIM JUSTICE BEHAV, V36, P494, DOI 10.1177/0093854809332874
   Wood J, 2009, PSYCHOL CRIME LAW, V15, P661, DOI 10.1080/10683160802516232
   Yeung DY, 2011, AGING MENT HEALTH, V15, P414, DOI 10.1080/13607863.2010.536136
NR 91
TC 5
BP 857
EP 868
PY 2012
PD OCT
VL 21
IS 5
DI 10.1007/s10826-011-9546-0
GA 003ZW
UT WOS:000308650900016
ER

PT J
AU SHVYRKOV, VB
AF SHVYRKOV, VB
TI ON COMMON HUMAN-VALUES FROM THE STANDPOINT OF A SYSTEMS EVOLUTION
   APPROACH (AS SEEN BY A PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGIST)
SO PSIKHOLOGICHESKII ZHURNAL
J9 PSIKHOL ZH
LA Russian
DT Article
RP SHVYRKOV, VB, RUSSIAN ACAD SCI,INST PSYCHOL,MOSCOW,RUSSIA.
DE EVOLUTION; NEURONS; VALUES
ID FACES
AB An attempt is made to trace biological systems evolution at the essential levels of their organization. The issues of the development of organisms and of their relations with the environment as well as the development of population of animals and their regulations, the position of human beings in the evolution, the development of human communities and their concepts of vital values are considered; at last a cosmic interpretation of human values is proposed. The essence of these values is not the provision of common happiness, but the accumulation of the knowledge about the Universe and its evolution; seemingly this is also the cosmic essence of human existence and human reason.
CR Anokhin P.K., 1975, OCHERKI FIZIOLOGII F
   ASMOLOV AG, 1986, VOP PSIKHOL+, P28
   BLOK M, 1986, APOLOGIYA ISTORII
   Brothers L., 1990, CONCEPTS NEUROSCIENC, V1, P27
   CHUPRIKOVA NI, 1985, PSIKHIKA SOZNANIE FU
   CREUTZFELDT O, 1989, EXP BRAIN RES, P451
   CREUTZFELDT O, 1989, EXP BRAIN RES, P476
   Dawkins Richard, 1978, SELFISH GENE
   DOMOGATSKIKH M, 1980, OZHERELE EKVATORA
   DROBNITSKII OG, 1974, PONYATIE MORALI
   DZHILLESPI D, 1986, EVOLYUTSIYA GENOMA, P119
   EFIMOV A, 1988, ZNANIE SILA, P56
   EKSKVEMELIN AO, 1968, PIRATY AM
   GIGLIERI M, 1985, MIRE NAUKI, P58
   GORKIN AG, 1987, EEG NEIRONALNAYA AKT, P104
   GORKIN AG, 1991, PSIKHOL ZH, P60
   GREENOUGH W, 1984, CONTINUITES DISCONTI
   HAHN WE, 1982, MOL GENETIC NEUROSCI, P323
   HANSEN LA, 1988, AM J PATHOL, V131, P507
   HEIT G, 1988, NATURE, V333, P773, DOI 10.1038/333773a0
   KENDRICK KM, 1987, SCIENCE, V236, P448, DOI 10.1126/science.3563521
   KHAIEK FA, 1990, VOPR FILOSOFII
   Kordyum V.A., 1982, EVOLYUTSIYA BIOSFERA
   KOUEN U, 1982, MOZG, P113
   KOZLOV AP, 1983, PROBLEMS ANAL BIOL S, P48
   KRUSHANOV AI, 1987, ISTORIYA KULTURA CHU
   Krushinskii L. V, 1977, BIOL OSNOVY RASSUDOC
   MAKSIMOVA NE, 1987, EEG NEIRONALNAYA AKT, P66
   MARTIN JB, 1982, MOL GENETIC NEUROSCI, P407
   MORGAN LH, 1934, DREVNEE OBSHCHESTVO
   NEMEROFF CB, 1986, 30TH P INT UN PHYS S, V16, P57
   OOMURA Y, 1983, BRAIN RES, V266, P340, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(83)90666-2
   PRIGOZHIN I, 1985, SUSHCHESTVUYUSHCHEGO
   RASSEL V, 1987, POCHEMU KHRISTIANIN
   ROSENZWEIG MR, 1985, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGICAL, P31
   ROUZ F, 1981, ABORIGENNY AVSTRALII
   RYUZ M, 1987, VOPR FILOSOFIN, P94
   SHNEOR EA, 1976, KURER YUNESKO, P20
   SHVYRKOV VB, 1987, EEG NEIRONALNAYA AKT, P3
   SHVYRKOV VB, 1989, TENDENTSII RAZVITIYA
   SHVYRKOV VB, 1985, PSIKHOL ZH, V6, P22
   SHVYRKOV VB, 1990, MACHINERY OF THE MIND, P337
   SHVYRKOV VB, 1988, PSIKHOL ZH, V9, P132
   SHVYRKOVA N A, 1990, Zhurnal Vysshei Nervnoi Deyatel'nosti Imeni I. P. Pavlova, V40, P52
   STIVENS C, 1982, MOZG, P31
   TAMARKEVICH V, 1981, SCHATE SOVERESHENSTV
   TOLSTOI L, 1983, SOBR SOCHINENII, V16, P106
   Wilson E. O., 1975, SOCIOBIOLOGY
   ZAITSEV VA, 1984, SHESTIDESYATNIKI, P158
   ZUBOV AA, 1985, VOPR ANTROPOL, P14
NR 50
TC 1
BP 119
EP 132
PY 1993
PD NOV-DEC
VL 14
IS 6
GA MT876
UT WOS:A1993MT87600014
ER

PT J
AU Lecklider, T
AF Lecklider, T
TI Happiness is a low-SAR cell phone
SO EE-EVALUATION ENGINEERING
J9 EE-EVAL ENG
LA English
DT Article
AB Wherever you ate today, you can be connected. But can you do so safely?.
CR *FCC OFF ENG TECHN, 1998, INF HUM EXP RAD FIEL
   LEISTEN O, 1999, MINIATURE DIELECTRIC
   *WHO, 1986, N183 WHO
NR 3
TC 0
BP 52
EP +
PY 2003
PD FEB
VL 42
IS 2
GA 642UC
UT WOS:000180822400008
ER

PT J
AU Hirt, ER
   Melton, RJ
   McDonald, HE
   Harackiewicz, JM
AF Hirt, ER
   Melton, RJ
   McDonald, HE
   Harackiewicz, JM
TI Processing goals, task interest, and the mood-performance relationship:
   A mediational analysis
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 UNIV WISCONSIN,DEPT PSYCHOL,MADISON,WI 53706.
RP Hirt, ER, INDIANA UNIV,DEPT PSYCHOL,BLOOMINGTON,IN 47405, USA.
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; DEMAND CHARACTERISTICS; AFFECTIVE STATES; INTRINSIC
   MOTIVATION; INDUCTION PROCEDURE; MECHANISM; MEMORY; CATEGORIZATION;
   CONTINGENCY; PERSUASION
AB The authors examined the role of intrinsic interest in mediating the relationship among mood, processing goals, and task performance. Participants in induced happy, neutral, or sad moods generated similarities and differences between TV shows using performance-based, enjoyment-based, or no stop rule (cf. L. L. Martin, D. W. Ward, J. W. Achee, & R. S. Wyer, 1993). Pretask interest and both quantitative (time spent, number generated) and qualitative (creativity) performance were assessed. Happy participants spent more time and generated more items than other participants when using an enjoyment-based stop rule but spent less time and generated fewer items when using a performance-based stop rule. Happy participants also expressed greater pretask interest and were more creative than other participants regardless of stop rule. Regression-based path analyses indicated that pretask interest partially mediated the effects of mood on quantitative performance but not on creativity.
CR AMABILE TM, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V21, P91
   BANDURA A, 1982, AM PSYCHOL, V37, P122, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.37.2.122
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BERKOWITZ L, 1986, MOTIV EMOTION, V10, P337, DOI 10.1007/BF00992108
   BLESS H, 1990, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V16, P331, DOI 10.1177/0146167290162013
   BOGGIANO AK, 1983, SOC COGNITION, V2, P49, DOI 10.1521/soco.1983.2.1.49
   BOUCHER J, 1969, J VERB LEARN VERB BE, V8, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5371(69)80002-2
   BUCHWALD AM, 1981, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V49, P478, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.49.3.478
   Clore Gerald L., 1994, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, P323
   Duncker K., 1945, PSYCHOL MONOGRAPHS, V58
   Fiedler K., 1988, AFFECT COGNITION SOC, P100
   FRIJDA NH, 1988, AM PSYCHOL, V43, P349, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.43.5.349
   Sansone C, 1996, STRIVING AND FEELING, P203
   HARACKIEWICZ JM, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P1352, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.37.8.1352
   HARACKIEWICZ JM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P1015, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.53.6.1015
   Harackiewicz Judith M., 1989, PERSONALITY PSYCHOL, P128
   Hirt ER, 1996, STRIVING AND FEELING, P303
   ISEN AM, 1985, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V114, P388, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.114.3.388
   Isen A. M., 1984, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, V3, P179
   Isen A. M., 1978, SOCIAL PSYCHOL Q, V41, P345, DOI DOI 10.2307/3033588
   ISEN AM, 1987, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60415-3
   ISEN AM, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1413, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.6.1413
   ISEN AM, 1982, AFFECT COGNITION, P241
   ISEN AM, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P1, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.1.1
   ISEN AM, 1983, SOC COGNITION, V2, P18, DOI 10.1521/soco.1983.2.1.18
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   JUDD CM, 1981, EVALUATION REV, V5, P602, DOI 10.1177/0193841X8100500502
   Judd CM, 1981, ESTIMATING EFFECTS S
   KRAIGER K, 1989, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V44, P12, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(89)90032-0
   Lewis M, 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P261
   Mackie Diane M., 1991, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGM, P201
   MACKIE DM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P27, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.1.27
   MARTIN LL, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P317, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.3.317
   Martindale C., 1981, COGNITION CONSCIOUSN
   MATLIN MW, 1979, POLLYANNA PRINCIPLE
   MEDNICK MT, 1964, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V69, P84, DOI 10.1037/h0045994
   MELTON RJ, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P788, DOI 10.1177/0146167295218001
   MITCHELL JE, 1984, COGNITIVE THER RES, V8, P277, DOI 10.1007/BF01172998
   MURRAY N, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P411, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.3.411
   POLIVY J, 1980, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V89, P286, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.89.2.286
   PRETTY GH, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P1241, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.46.6.1241
   SANSONE C, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P379, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.3.379
   SANSONE C, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P819, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.57.5.819
   Schwarz N., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P527
   Schwarz N., 1991, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGM, P55
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   Schwarz N., 1996, PSYCHOL ACTION LINKI, P119
   SINCLAIR RC, 1988, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V42, P22, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(88)90018-0
   SINCLAIR RC, 1992, CONSTRUCTION OF SOCIAL JUDGMENTS, P165
   SINCLAIR RC, 1995, COGNITION EMOTION, V9, P417, DOI 10.1080/02699939508408974
   Singer JA, 1996, STRIVING AND FEELING, P229
   TEASDALE JD, 1983, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V22, P163
   VELTEN E, 1968, BEHAV RES THER, V6, P473, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(68)90028-4
   Wegener DT, 1996, STRIVING AND FEELING, P329
   WEGENER DT, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P1034, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.6.1034
   Winer B. J., 1971, STATISTICAL PRINCIPL
NR 56
TC 85
BP 245
EP 261
PY 1996
PD AUG
VL 71
IS 2
DI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.2.245
GA VC181
UT WOS:A1996VC18100004
ER

PT J
AU PADEN, SL
   BUEHLER, C
AF PADEN, SL
   BUEHLER, C
TI COPING WITH THE DUAL-INCOME LIFE-STYLE
SO JOURNAL OF MARRIAGE AND THE FAMILY
J9 J MARRIAGE FAM
LA English
DT Article
RP PADEN, SL, UNIV TENNESSEE,DEPT CHILD & FAMILY STUDIES,1215 W CUMBERLAND AVE,ROOM 115,KNOXVILLE,TN 37996, USA.
DE COPING; DUAL CAREER; DUAL INCOME; ROLE CONFLICT; ROLE OVERLOAD; ROLE
   STRAIN
ID FAMILY-LIFE; MULTIPLE ROLES; ROLE-CONFLICT; CAREER MEN; STRESS; WOMEN;
   BEHAVIOR; SUPPORT; WORK
AB The direct and moderating effects of coping mechanisms used by 314 spouses in dual-income marriages were examined. The dependent construct was individual well-being which included measures of emotional affect and physical symptomatology. Five coping mechanisms were examined: planning, talking, withdrawing, cognitive restructuring, and limiting job responsibilities. The direct effects of coping on well-being were minimal. However, coping moderated several effects of role conflict and role overload on spouse's well-being. Planning and cognitive restructuring were significant buffering mechanisms for wives. Restructuring withdrawing were important buffering mechanisms for husbands. Contrary to the hypothesis, seeking support through talking exacerbated the relationship between husband's role overload and positive affect.
CR AMATEA ES, 1987, SEX ROLES, V17, P237, DOI 10.1007/BF00288451
   Bird GA, 1983, HOME ECON RES J, V12, P63
   Blau F. D., 1986, EC WOMEN MEN WORK
   BOLGER N, 1989, J MARRIAGE FAM, V51, P175, DOI 10.2307/352378
   Bradburn N.M., 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Burr W.R., 1979, CONT THEORIES FAMILY, V2, P42
   COHEN S, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P310, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.98.2.310
   COVERMAN S, 1989, SOC FORCES, V67, P965, DOI 10.2307/2579710
   ELMAN MR, 1984, FAM RELAT, V33, P317, DOI 10.2307/583799
   FOLKMAN S, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P839, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.4.839
   GOODE WJ, 1960, AM SOCIOL REV, V25, P483, DOI 10.2307/2092933
   Gottman J., 1994, WHAT PREDICTS DIVORC
   GUELZOW MG, 1991, J MARRIAGE FAM, V53, P151, DOI 10.2307/353140
   GUINTA CT, 1993, J MARRIAGE FAM, V55, P1011
   Jaccard James, 1990, INTERACTION EFFECTS
   MCCLELLAND GH, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V114, P376, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.114.2.376
   MCCUBBIN HI, 1979, J MARRIAGE FAM, V41, P237, DOI 10.2307/351693
   McCubbin H. I., 1982, FAMILY STRESS COPING, P26
   MOOS RH, 1984, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V12, P5, DOI 10.1007/BF00896933
   PEARLIN LI, 1978, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V19, P2, DOI 10.2307/2136319
   PLECK JH, 1980, MON LABOR REV, V103, P29
   REPETTI RL, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P651, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.651
   SCHNITTGER MH, 1990, FAM RELAT, V39, P199, DOI 10.2307/585724
   SIEBER SD, 1974, AM SOCIOL REV, V39, P567, DOI 10.2307/2094422
   SMALL SA, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P51, DOI 10.2307/352837
   Spanier G., 1984, PARTING AFTERMATH SE
   Thoits P. A., 1991, SOCIAL CONTEXT COPIN, P107
   TIEDJE LB, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P63, DOI 10.2307/352838
   *US BUR CENS, 1992, P7030 CURR POP REP
   VOYDANOFF P, 1987, WORK FAMILY LIFE, P77
   Wethington E., 1991, SOCIAL CONTEXT COPIN, P13
NR 31
TC 29
BP 101
EP 110
PY 1995
PD FEB
VL 57
IS 1
DI 10.2307/353819
GA QK992
UT WOS:A1995QK99200008
ER

PT J
AU Kwoun, SJ
AF Kwoun, Soo-Jin
TI An Examination of Cue Redundancy Theory in Cross-Cultural Decoding of
   Emotions in Music
SO JOURNAL OF MUSIC THERAPY
J9 J MUSIC THER
LA English
DT Article
C1 Maryville Univ, St Louis, MO 63141 USA.
RP Kwoun, SJ, Maryville Univ, St Louis, MO 63141 USA.
ID YOUNG-CHILDREN; EXPRESSION; RECOGNITION; PERFORMANCE; PERCEPTION;
   RESPONSES
AB The present study investigated the effects of structural features of music (i.e., variations in tempo, loudness, or articulation, etc.) and cultural and learning factors in the assignments of emotional meaning in music. Four participant groups, young Koreans, young Americans, older Koreans, and older Americans, rated emotional expressions of Korean folksongs with three adjective scales: happiness, sadness and anger. The results of the study are in accordance with the Cue Redundancy model of emotional perception in music, indicating that expressive music embodies both universal auditory cues that communicate the emotional meanings of music across cultures and cultural specific cues that result from cultural convention.
CR Ali S. O., 2006, PSYCHOL MUSIC, V34, P511, DOI DOI 10.1177/0305735606067168
   ALTARRIBA J, 1993, COGNITION CULTURE CR, P145
   Balkwill LL, 1999, MUSIC PERCEPT, V17, P43
   BALKWILL LL, 2000, THESIS YORK U CANADA
   Balkwill LL, 2004, JPN PSYCHOL RES, V46, P337, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-5584.2004.00265.x
   Behrens G., 1993, PSYCHOL MUSIC, V21, P20, DOI 10.1177/030573569302100102
   BRODSGOLE L, 1995, INT J NEUROSCI, V82, P169
   CHASE KM, 2003, MUSIC THERAPY PERSPE, V21, P84
   CHOI SI, 2002, URI SORIRUL CHAJASEO
   EKMAN P, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P712, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.4.712
   Elfenbein HA, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P203, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.2.203
   Gabrielson A, 2003, HDB AFFECTIVE SCI, P503
   Gabrielsson A., 1995, PSYCHOMUSICOLOGY, V14, P94
   Gabrielsson A., 1996, PSYCHOL MUSIC, V24, P68, DOI 10.1177/0305735696241007
   GERARDI GM, 1995, MUSIC PERCEPT, V12, P279
   Gfeller K. E., 2002, MUSIC THERAPY TREATM, P68
   Gregory AH, 1996, MOTIV EMOTION, V20, P341, DOI 10.1007/BF02856522
   Hevner K, 1937, AM J PSYCHOL, V49, P621, DOI 10.2307/1416385
   Hevner K, 1936, AM J PSYCHOL, V48, P246, DOI 10.2307/1415746
   IZARD CE, 1992, PSYCHOL REV, V99, P561, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.99.3.561
   Juslin PN, 1997, MUSIC PERCEPT, V14, P383
   Juslin PN, 1999, MUSIC PERCEPT, V17, P197
   JUSLIN PN, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P1
   Karlsson J, 2008, PSYCHOL MUSIC, V36, P309, DOI 10.1177/0305735607086040
   KASTNER MP, 1990, MUSIC PERCEPT, V8, P189
   Laukka P., 2000, PSYCHOL MUSIC, V28, P181, DOI 10.1177/0305735600282007
   MORTON JB, 2007, PSYCHOL MUSIC, V35, P629
   Orbelo DM, 2005, J GERIATR PSYCH NEUR, V18, P25, DOI 10.1177/0891988704272214
   Scherer KR, 2001, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V32, P76, DOI 10.1177/0022022101032001009
   SIN DC, 2001, UNRI UMAK MAT GUA SO
   SLOBODA J. A., 2001, MUSIC EMOTION THEORY, P71
NR 31
TC 1
BP 217
EP 237
PY 2009
PD FAL
VL 46
IS 3
GA 500RN
UT WOS:000270322200004
ER

PT J
AU Schneider, SM
AF Schneider, Simone M.
TI Income Inequality and its Consequences for Life Satisfaction: What Role
   do Social Cognitions Play?
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Humboldt Univ, Berlin Grad Sch Social Sci, D-10099 Berlin, Germany.
RP Schneider, SM, Humboldt Univ, Berlin Grad Sch Social Sci, Unter Linden 6, D-10099 Berlin, Germany.
EM simone.schneider@sowi.hu-berlin.de
DE Income inequality; Well-being; Social cognition; Social justice
ID JUSTICE
AB While it is generally agreed that income inequality affects an individual's well-being, researchers disagree on whether people living in areas of high income disparity report more or less happiness than those in more equal environments, thereby indicating the need to study how and why income inequality matters to the individual's well-being. Findings on group-specific reaction patterns to income inequality further fuel this need. Alesina et al. (2004) argue that a preference for inequality and the perception of the possibility of social mobility account for the indistinct relationship between income inequality and subjective well-being. Combining this hypothesis with previous research on social cognition and drawing on social justice theory, this paper aims to demonstrate the mediating nature of perceptions of income inequality. It argues that the perceived legitimacy of distributive outcomes and procedures contributes to how income inequalities affect individuals and their sense of well-being. The empirical analysis is based on data from the International Social Justice Project, developed from face-to-face interviews with a representative sample of the German population. Using structural equation modeling, the paper finds structural biases in the perception of income inequality. The paper concludes that subjective well-being is a product of the individual's perception and legitimating processes. The results indicate that social cognition is a useful tool for studies of income inequality and subjective well-being.
CR Alesina A, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P2009, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2003.07.006
   ALWIN DF, 1987, AM SOCIOL REV, V52, P83, DOI 10.2307/2095394
   Bentham J., 1789, INTRO PRINCIPLES MOR
   BERG M, 2010, HAPPINESS SOCIAL POL, V119, P174
   Berger J., 1972, SOCIOLOGICAL THEORIE, P119
   Bjornskov C., 2009, 19502 MPRA
   Brown T. A., 2006, CONFIRMATORY FACTOR
   BURBANK MJ, 1995, POLIT GEOGR, V14, P621, DOI 10.1016/0962-6298(95)00057-H
   Burbank MJ, 1995, SPATIAL AND CONTEXTUAL MODELS IN POLITICAL RESEARCH, P165
   Castillo J. C, 2010, LEGITIMACY EC INEQUA
   Castillo J. C., 2008, LEGITIMACY DISTRIBUT, V161, P1
   Diener E, 2009, SOC INDIC RES SER, V37, P11, DOI 10.1007/978-90-481-2350-6_2
   Diener E., 2004, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V5, P1, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.0963-7214.2004.00501001.X
   Durkheim E, 2008, SELBSTMORD
   Esping-Andersen G., 1999, SOCIAL FDN POSTINDUS
   EVANS MDR, 1992, AM SOCIOL REV, V57, P461, DOI 10.2307/2096095
   Fahey T., 2004, EUROPEAN VALUES STUD, V7, P57
   FISKE ST, 1980, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V6, P543, DOI 10.1177/014616728064006
   Fiske Susan T., 1984, SOCIAL COGNITION
   Frijters P, 2000, J ECON PSYCHOL, V21, P281, DOI 10.1016/S0167-4870(00)00005-2
   Graham C., 2006, J ECON INEQUAL, V4, P107, DOI 10.1007/s10888-005-9009-1
   Hedstrom Peter, 2008, OXFORD HDB POLITICAL, P319
   HEGTVEDT KA, 1990, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V53, P214, DOI 10.2307/2786960
   Hollander JA, 2000, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V63, P338, DOI 10.2307/2695844
   Homans G., 1976, EQUITY THEORY GENERA, P231
   Homans G. C, 1968, ELEMENTARFORMEN SOZI
   HOWARD JA, 1994, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V57, P210, DOI 10.2307/2786877
   Infas, 2006, SOZ GER GEN BEV 2006
   Jasso G., 2007, DISTRIBUTIVE PROCEDU, P225
   Jost JT, 2003, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P13, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.127
   Kahneman D., 1999, ELL BEING FDN HEDONI
   Kahneman D, 2004, AM ECON REV, V94, P429, DOI 10.1257/0002828041301713
   Kie W. C., 2006, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V78, P405
   Kluegel J. R., 1986, BELIEFS INEQUALITY A
   Kluegel J. R., 1995, SOCIAL JUSTICE POLIT, P179
   LANE RE, 1986, AM POLIT SCI REV, V80, P383, DOI 10.2307/1958264
   Layard R, 2010, SCIENCE, V327, P534, DOI 10.1126/science.1186315
   Layard R., 2006, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   Lengfeld H, 2007, DISTRIBUTIVE PROCEDU, P207
   LINDENBERG S, 1977, Z SOZIOL, V6, P203
   Lott B, 2002, AM PSYCHOL, V57, P100, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.57.2.100
   Markovsky B., 1988, SOCIAL JUSTICE RES, V2, P223, DOI [10.1007/BF01054558, DOI 10.1007/13F01054558]
   Muthen L. K., 2007, MPLUS USERS GUIDE ST
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   Schimmack U, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P582, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.4.582
   Schneider S, 2008, MATERIELLES WOHLBEFI, V169, P1
   Schwarze J., 2007, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V36, P233, DOI 10.1016/j.socec.2005.11.047
   Sen A. K., 1997, EC INEQUALITY
   Sen Amartya, 1999, DEV FREEDOM
   Senik C, 2005, J ECON SURV, V19, P43, DOI 10.1111/j.0950-0804.2005.00238.x
   Stiglitz JE, 2009, REPORT COMMISSION ME
   Stutzer A., 2002, HAPPINESS EC EC I AF
   TVERSKY A, 1973, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V5, P207, DOI 10.1016/0010-0285(73)90033-9
   TVERSKY A, 1974, SCIENCE, V185, P1124, DOI 10.1126/science.185.4157.1124
   Veenhoven R, 2009, HAPPINESS, ECONOMICS AND POLITICS: TOWARDS A MULTI-DISCIPLINARY APPROACH, P45
   Veenhoven R, 2004, 20042007 WIDER
   WEGENER B, 1992, Z SOZIOL, V21, P269
   Wegener B., 1999, POLITISCHE GERECHTIG, P167
   Wegener B., 1990, SOCIAL JUSTICE RES, V4, P65, DOI 10.1007/BF01048536
   Wilkinson R, 2009, SPIRIT LEVEL WHY MOR
NR 60
TC 2
BP 419
EP 438
PY 2012
PD MAY
VL 106
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s11205-011-9816-7
GA 918ZS
UT WOS:000302291000002
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Lim, KT
   Davis, MJE
   Powell, A
   Arnolda, L
   Moulden, K
   Bulsara, M
   Weerasooriya, R
AF Lim, Kang-Teng
   Davis, Michael J. E.
   Powell, Anne
   Arnolda, Leonard
   Moulden, Kath
   Bulsara, Max
   Weerasooriya, Rukshen
TI Ablate and pace strategy for atrial fibrillationo: long-term outcome of
   AIRCRAFT trial
SO EUROPACE
J9 EUROPACE
LA English
DT Article
C1 Royal Perth Hosp, Dept Cardiol, Perth, WA, Australia.
   Hollywood Private Hosp, Perth Cardiovasc Inst, Nedlands, WA, Australia.
   Univ Western Australia, Dept Publ Hlth, Crawley, WA, Australia.
RP Davis, MJE, Royal Perth Hosp, Dept Cardiol, GPO Box X2213, Perth, WA, Australia.
EM davis@perthcardio.com.au
DE atrial fibrillation; AV junction ablation; pacing
ID ATRIOVENTRICULAR NODE ABLATION; LEFT-VENTRICULAR FUNCTION; PERMANENT
   PACEMAKER IMPLANTATION; CONGESTIVE-HEART-FAILURE; QUALITY-OF-LIFE;
   CATHETER ABLATION; JUNCTION ABLATION; CARDIAC RESYNCHRONIZATION; MITRAL
   REGURGITATION; VVIR PACEMAKER
AB Aims To determine long-term effects of atrioventricular junction ablation and pacing (AVJAP) on cardiac function and quality of life.
   Methods and results Prospective follow-up was performed on consenting patients recruited in two participating centres representing majority of the Australian intervention randomized control of rate in atrial. fibrillation trial (AIRCRAFT) cohort after 4-7 years. All patients underwent history, physical examination, 24 h ambulatory ECG monitoring, and transthoracic echocardiogram. Quality of life questionnaires in original AIRCRAFT trial were re-administered including CAST, assessment quality of life, and sickness impact profile. Of the 63 eligible patients, 14 refused participation, and 1 patient was lost to follow-up. The remaining 48 patients (25 mates, current mean age 74 +/- 7.5 years), 23 randomized to AVJAP and 25 to pharmacologic therapy (MED) were re-evaluated. In the MED group, LVEF was 62 +/- 11% at baseline, 63 +/- 10% at 6 months, 64 +/- 9% at 12 months, and 59 +/- 12% at 5 years (P < 0.01). In the AVJAP group LVEF was 54 +/- 19% at baseline, 55 +/- 13% at 6 months, 53 +/- 15% at 12 months, and 51 +/- 17% at 5 years (P = 0. 02). NYHA functional class was not statistically different between MED and AVJAP patients (1.4 vs. 1.5, P = 0.48). Death occurred in 10 MED and 5 AVJAP patients. Survival analysis incorporating all 63 patients showed no statistical difference between the 2 treatment groups (P = 0.26). The CAST quality of life questionnaire revealed that patients in the AVJAP group had fewer symptoms of irregular heart beat (P < 0.001), chest pain (P = 0.02), and difficulty breathing (P = 0.02). Psychosocial scores and overall life satisfaction were similar (P > 0.05).
   Conclusion In this long-term follow-up of the AIRCRAFT cohort, similar decline in LVEF and NYHA class was observed in both treatment groups. AVJAP patients have better quality of life with fewer symptoms. Based on improved quality of life, ablate and pace strategy for permanent atrial fibrillation should be considered for highly symptomatic patients refractory to pharmacologic therapy.
CR Barold SS, 2005, PACE, V28, P357, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-8159.2005.09486.x
   BEASLEY R, 1985, BRIT MED J, V290, P9
   BERGNER M, 1981, MED CARE, V19, P787, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198108000-00001
   Blanc JJ, 1999, EUROPACE, V1, P47, DOI 10.1053/eupc.1998.0011
   Brignole M, 1998, CIRCULATION, V98, P953
   Daoud EG, 1996, AM J CARDIOL, V78, P1433, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9149(97)89297-1
   Doshi RN, 2005, J CARDIOVASC ELECTR, V16, P1160, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-8167.2005.50062.x
   EDNER M, 1995, BRIT HEART J, V74, P261
   FALK RH, 1991, ANN INTERN MED, V114, P573
   Farshi R, 1999, J AM COLL CARDIOL, V33, P304, DOI 10.1016/S0735-1097(98)00561-0
   Fuster V, 2006, J AM COLL CARDIOL, V48, P854, DOI 10.1016/j.jacc.2006.07.009
   Gasparini M, 2000, PACE, V23, P1925
   Geelen P, 1997, PACE, V20, P343, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-8159.1997.tb06179.x
   Hawthorne G, 1999, QUAL LIFE RES, V8, P209, DOI 10.1023/A:1008815005736
   Kay GN, 1998, J INTERV CARD ELECTR, V2, P121, DOI 10.1023/A:1009795330454
   Leon AR, 2002, J AM COLL CARDIOL, V39, P1258, DOI 10.1016/S0735-1097(02)01779-5
   Lieberman R, 2004, PACE, V27, P883, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-8159.2004.00551.x
   Manolis AG, 1998, J INTERV CARD ELECTR, V2, P71
   O'Donnell D, 2005, PACE, V28, pS27, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-8159.2005.00069.x
   Ozcan C, 2001, NEW ENGL J MED, V344, P1043, DOI 10.1056/NEJM200104053441403
   Ozcan C, 2003, AM J CARDIOL, V92, P33, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9149(03)00460-0
   PETERS RHJ, 1994, PACE, V17, P108, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-8159.1994.tb01358.x
   Stafford RS, 1998, ARCH INTERN MED, V158, P2144, DOI 10.1001/archinte.158.19.2144
   Szili-Torok T, 2002, EUROPACE, V4, P61, DOI 10.1053/eupc.2001.0212
   Perry G, 1997, NEW ENGL J MED, V336, P525
   Tops LF, 2006, J AM COLL CARDIOL, V48, P1642, DOI 10.1016/j.jacc.2006.05.072
   Twidale N, 1999, AM HEART J, V138, P1166, DOI 10.1016/S0002-8703(99)70084-0
   TWIDALE N, 1993, PACE, V16, P1275, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-8159.1993.tb01714.x
   Ueng KC, 2001, J CARDIOVASC ELECTR, V12, P303, DOI 10.1046/j.1540-8167.2001.00303.x
   Valls-Bertault V, 2004, EUROPACE, V6, P438, DOI 10.1016/j.eupc.2004.04.004
   Verlato R, 2000, Ital Heart J, V1, P844
   Vernooy K, 2006, AM J CARDIOL, V97, P1223, DOI 10.1016/j.amjcard.2005.11.044
   Weerasooriya R, 2003, J AM COLL CARDIOL, V41, P1697, DOI 10.1016/S0735-1097(03)00338-3
   Williamson M, 1992, MOL ECOL, V1, P3, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-294X.1992.tb00149.x
   Wyse DG, 2002, NEW ENGL J MED, V347, P1825
NR 35
TC 8
BP 498
EP 505
PY 2007
PD JUL
VL 9
IS 7
DI 10.1093/europace/eum091
GA 210HM
UT WOS:000249447300011
ER

PT J
AU Babin, BJ
   Boles, JS
AF Babin, BJ
   Boles, JS
TI Employee behavior in a service environment: A model and test of
   potential differences between men and women
SO JOURNAL OF MARKETING
J9 J MARKETING
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ So Mississippi, Dept Mkt, Hattiesburg, MS 39406 USA.
   Georgia State Univ, Dept Mkt, Atlanta, GA 30303 USA.
RP Babin, BJ, Univ So Mississippi, Dept Mkt, Hattiesburg, MS 39406 USA.
ID WORK-FAMILY CONFLICT; STRUCTURAL EQUATION MODELS; JOB-SATISFACTION;
   GENDER DIFFERENCES; ROLE STRESS; PROFESSIONAL WOMEN; LIFE SATISFACTION;
   SOCIAL SUPPORT; ROLE AMBIGUITY; ROLE CLARITY
AB The authors examine the attitudes and behaviors of employees who provide frontline service and address the extent to which relationships vary among male and female employees. The overall model predicts effects of role stress and work/nonwork conflict on customer-contact employees' job performance, job and life satisfaction, and quitting intent. Results of structural equations modeling suggest an important role for work/nonwork conflict overall as well as two areas of interesting variation across gender. Specifically, multisample structural equations analyses suggest that role stress affects female service providers' job performance more negatively than it does males', and that job satisfaction is related more highly to quitting intent among males. Overall, results suggest interesting similarities and differences across gender.
CR ANDERSON JC, 1992, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V20, P321, DOI 10.1177/0049124192020003002
   BAGOZZI RP, 1978, J MARKETING RES, V15, P517, DOI 10.2307/3150622
   BANDALOS D, 1990, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V50, P49, DOI 10.1177/0013164490501005
   BEHRMAN DN, 1984, J MARKETING, V48, P9, DOI 10.2307/1251506
   BENHAM HC, 1993, J ECON, V19, P31
   BERGER J, 1980, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V6, P479, DOI 10.1146/annurev.so.06.080180.002403
   BIERNAT M, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P844, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.6.844
   BITNER MJ, 1994, J MARKETING, V58, P95, DOI 10.2307/1251919
   BITNER MJ, 1992, J MARKETING, V56, P57, DOI 10.2307/1252042
   BITNER MJ, 1990, J MARKETING, V54, P71, DOI 10.2307/1252174
   BLUEDORN AC, 1982, HUM RELAT, V35, P135, DOI 10.1177/001872678203500204
   Boles JS, 1996, J BUS RES, V37, P41, DOI 10.1016/0148-2963(96)00025-2
   Brayfield AH, 1951, J APPL PSYCHOL, V35, P307, DOI 10.1037/h0055617
   BROWN SP, 1994, J MARKETING, V58, P70, DOI 10.2307/1252270
   Brown SP, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P358, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.81.4.358
   BROWN SP, 1993, J MARKETING RES, V30, P63, DOI 10.2307/3172514
   BURKE RJ, 1979, J APPL PSYCHOL, V64, P57, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.64.1.57
   BUSCH P, 1978, J MARKETING RES, V15, P438, DOI 10.2307/3150592
   BYRNE BM, 1988, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V23, P361, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr2303_5
   CHAO GT, 1994, J APPL PSYCHOL, V79, P730, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.79.5.730
   CHURCHILL GA, 1985, J MARKETING RES, V22, P103, DOI 10.2307/3151357
   COURNOYER RJ, 1995, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V42, P11, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.42.1.11
   CROSBY FJ, 1993, CLAR SYMP, V6, P143
   DEAUX K, 1985, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V36, P49, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.36.020185.000405
   DUBINSKY AJ, 1986, J ACADEMY MARKETING, V14, P36
   DUXBURY LE, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P60, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.76.1.60
   EAGLY AH, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V111, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.111.1.3
   Eagly AH, 1987, SEX DIFFERENCES SOCI
   FISKE ST, 1993, GENDER ISSUES CONT S, P176
   FORNELL C, 1981, J MARKETING RES, V18, P39, DOI 10.2307/3151312
   GERBING DW, 1992, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V21, P132, DOI 10.1177/0049124192021002002
   Good L.K., 1996, J ACAD MARKET SCI, V24, P148, DOI 10.1177/0092070396242005
   GOOD LK, 1988, J RETAILING, V64, P295
   GREENHAUS JH, 1987, J VOCAT BEHAV, V31, P200, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(87)90057-1
   GREENHAUS JH, 1985, ACAD MANAGE REV, V10, P200
   GUTEK BA, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P560, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.76.4.560
   Hartline MD, 1996, J MARKETING, V60, P52, DOI 10.2307/1251901
   Himle D. P., 1989, J SOCIAL SERVICE RES, V13, P27, DOI 10.1300/J079v13n01_02
   HODSON R, 1989, SOCIOL QUART, V30, P385, DOI 10.1111/j.1533-8525.1989.tb01527.x
   HOFFMAN C, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P197, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.2.197
   Iacobucci D., 1993, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V2, P257, DOI DOI 10.1016/S1057-7408(08)80017-4
   JICK TD, 1985, ACAD MANAGE REV, V10, P408, DOI 10.2307/258124
   JOHNSTON MW, 1990, J MARKETING RES, V27, P333, DOI 10.2307/3172590
   JOSEPHS RA, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P391, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.3.391
   KENNEY DA, 1979, CORRELATION CAUSATIO
   Adams GA, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P411, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.81.4.411
   KOHLI AK, 1985, J MARKETING RES, V22, P424, DOI 10.2307/3151587
   LEFKOWITZ J, 1994, ACAD MANAGE J, V37, P323, DOI 10.2307/256832
   LUSCH RF, 1990, J MARKETING, V54, P85, DOI 10.2307/1252175
   LUSCH RF, 1991, J RETAILING, V67, P397
   Michaels R. E., 1994, J ACAD MARKET SCI, V22, P62, DOI 10.1177/0092070394221006
   NELSON DL, 1985, ACAD MANAGE REV, V10, P206, DOI 10.2307/257963
   NETEMEYER RG, 1990, J APPL PSYCHOL, V75, P148, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.75.2.148
   Netemeyer RG, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P400, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.81.4.400
   PARASURAMAN S, 1989, ACAD MANAGE J, V32, P185, DOI 10.2307/256426
   Pulkkinen L, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P1288, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.6.1288
   Quinn R.P., 1974, 1972 73 QUALITY EMPL
   Ramaswami SN, 1996, J MARKETING, V60, P105, DOI 10.2307/1251934
   REARDON KK, 1990, MANAGEMENT COMMUNICA, V3, P376, DOI 10.1177/0893318990003003005
   REIFMAN A, 1991, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V15, P431, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1991.tb00419.x
   RIZZO JR, 1970, ADMIN SCI QUART, V15, P150, DOI 10.2307/2391486
   Schul P., 1990, J PERSONAL SELLING S, V10, P1
   SCHUL PL, 1992, J MARKETING, V56, P38, DOI 10.2307/1252295
   SIGUAW JA, 1995, IND MARKET MANAG, V24, P45, DOI 10.1016/0019-8501(94)00030-Z
   SINGH J, 1993, J MARKETING, V57, P11, DOI 10.2307/1252024
   Singh J, 1996, J MARKETING, V60, P69, DOI 10.2307/1251842
   TAIT M, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P502, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.74.3.502
   THOMAS LT, 1995, J APPL PSYCHOL, V80, P6, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.80.1.6
NR 68
TC 112
BP 77
EP 91
PY 1998
PD APR
VL 62
IS 2
DI 10.2307/1252162
GA ZF495
UT WOS:000072903200006
ER

PT J
AU Wong, SS
AF Wong, Shyh Shin
TI Balanced states of mind in psychopathology and psychological well-being
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Nanyang Technol Univ, Natl Inst Educ, Psychol Studies Acad Grp, Singapore 637616, Singapore.
RP Wong, SS, Nanyang Technol Univ, Natl Inst Educ, Psychol Studies Acad Grp, 1 Nanyang Walk, Singapore 637616, Singapore.
EM shyhshin.wong@nie.edu.sg
DE Balanced states of mind; Automatic thoughts; Cognitive
   content-specificity; Psychopathology; Psychological well-being
ID AUTOMATIC THOUGHTS QUESTIONNAIRE; COGNITIVE BALANCE; PSYCHOMETRIC
   PROPERTIES; POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY; ASSERTIVE-BEHAVIOR; GOLDEN SECTION;
   MENTAL-HEALTH; TASK-ANALYSIS; MODEL; DEPRESSION
AB The balanced states of mind (BSOM) model proposes that coping with stress and psychological well-being is a function of the BSOM ratio of positive thoughts to the sum of positive and negative thoughts. Based on different BSOM ratios, different BSOM categories are constructed to quantitatively differentiate levels of coping with stress and psychological well-being. The cognitive content-specificity hypothesis states that there are unique themes of semantic content in self-reported automatic thoughts particular to depression or anxiety. This study investigated the BSOM model and its cognitive content-specificity for depression, anxiety, anger, stress, life satisfaction, and happiness, based on negative and positive automatic thoughts. Three hundred and ninety-eight college students from Singapore participated in this study. First, BSOM ratio and positive automatic thoughts were positively correlated with life satisfaction and happiness, and negatively correlated with stress, anxiety, depression, and anger. In contrast, negative automatic thoughts were positively correlated with stress, anxiety, depression, and anger, and negatively correlated with life satisfaction and happiness. Second, levels of psychopathology and psychological well-being were statistically differentiable among the BSOM categories for depression, happiness, perceived stress, and life satisfaction; and less statistically differentiable among the BSOM categories for anxiety and anger, as expected based on the BSOM model and cognitive content-specificity hypothesis. Third, the results were more supportive of the BSOM model for depression, followed by happiness, perceived stress, life satisfaction, anxiety, and anger in terms of percentage of variance accounted for by BSOM categories, as expected based on the cognitive content-specificity hypothesis. Taken together, the results suggested that the more moderately positive thoughts one has (balanced by negative thoughts), the better mental health outcomes one has. Implications and limitations of these findings are discussed.
CR Amsel R, 1998, COGNITIVE THER RES, V22, P255, DOI 10.1023/A:1018744826190
   Beck A. T., 1976, COGNITIVE THERAPY EM
   Beck A. T., 1979, COGNITIVE THERAPY DE
   BECK AT, 1988, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V56, P893, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.56.6.893
   Beck AT, 1996, BDI 2 BECK DEPRESSIO, Vvi
   BENJAFIELD J, 1976, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V67, P11
   Bruch MA, 1997, COGNITIVE THER RES, V21, P25, DOI 10.1023/A:1021864109007
   BRUCH MA, 1981, BEHAV THER, V12, P217, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(81)80074-3
   Cloninger CR, 2006, WORLD PSYCHIATRY, V5, P71
   COHEN S, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P385, DOI 10.2307/2136404
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   SMITH CA, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P813, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.4.813
   Hills P, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V33, P1073, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00213-6
   HOLLON SD, 1980, COGNITIVE THER RES, V4, P383, DOI 10.1007/BF01178214
   INGRAM RE, 1988, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V56, P898, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.56.6.898
   Ingram RE, 1995, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V7, P495, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.7.4.495
   LEFEBVRE VA, 1985, J MATH PSYCHOL, V29, P289, DOI 10.1016/0022-2496(85)90010-0
   LEFEBVRE VA, 1990, STRUCTURE HUMAN REFL, P5
   London P., 1983, AM HLTH          MAR, P58
   MCDERMUT W, 1994, COGNITIVE THER RES, V18, P333, DOI 10.1007/BF02357509
   ROSEMAN IJ, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P899, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.5.899
   SCHWARTZ RM, 1986, COGNITIVE THER RES, V10, P591, DOI 10.1007/BF01173748
   Schwartz RM, 2002, BEHAV COGN PSYCHOTH, V30, P439, DOI 10.1017/S1352465802004058
   SCHWARTZ RM, 1976, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V44, P910, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.44.6.910
   Schwartz RM, 1997, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V65, P970, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.65.6.970
   SCHWARTZ RM, 1987, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V55, P557, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.55.4.557
   SCHWARTZ RM, 1989, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V9, P271, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(89)90058-5
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Simonton DK, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P99, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.99
   Spielberger CD, 1983, ADV PERSONALITY ASSE, V2, P159
   TAYLOR SE, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P193, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.2.193
   Wong SS, 2007, CURR PSYCHOL, V25, P231
NR 32
TC 1
BP 269
EP 277
PY 2010
VL 45
IS 4
DI 10.1080/00207591003683090
GA 622ZY
UT WOS:000279707500004
ER

PT J
AU Vonk, R
   Smit, H
AF Vonk, Roos
   Smit, Hilde
TI Optimal Self-esteem is Contingent: Intrinsic Versus Extrinsic and Upward
   Versus Downward Contingencies
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY
J9 EUR J PERSONALITY
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Vonk, Roos; Smit, Hilde] Radboud Univ Nijmegen, Inst Behav Sci, NL-6500 HE Nijmegen, Netherlands.
RP Vonk, R, Radboud Univ Nijmegen, Inst Behav Sci, Montessorilaan 3, NL-6500 HE Nijmegen, Netherlands.
EM vonk@psych.ru.nl
DE self-esteem; contingent self-esteem; self-determination; psychological
   well-being; self-compassion; authenticity
ID INTERPERSONAL PERCEPTIONS; THREATENED EGOTISM; COLLEGE-STUDENTS;
   NEGATIVE AFFECT; WORTH; VALIDATION; AGGRESSION; COMPASSION; STABILITY;
   HAPPINESS
AB We argue that noncontingent, unconditional self-esteem is not optimal but defensive. We introduce the concept of intrinsic contingency, where self-esteem is affected by whether one's actions are self-congruent and conducive to personal growth. Whereas external contingencies, especially social and appearance, were negatively correlated with authenticity, self-compassion, and personal well-being, intrinsic contingencies were positively correlated with these measures, and uncorrelated with aggression and self-esteem instability. Participants with high intrinsic contingency rated higher on measures of psychological adaptiveness than noncontingent participants. In addition, we distinguish upward from downward contingencies, the latter being more harmful in case of external contingencies but not for intrinsic contingencies. We conclude that intrinsic contingency, rather than noncontingency, may reflect true self-esteem as implied in self-determination theory. Copyright (c) 2011 John Wiley & Sons, Ltd.
CR Aberson CL, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V4, P157, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0402_04
   Arbuckle J. L., 1999, AMOS 4 0 USERS GUIDE
   Baumeister R., 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, P680
   Baumeister R. F., 2003, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V4, P1, DOI [10.1111/1529-1006.01431, DOI 10.1111/1529-1006.01431]
   Baumeister R. F., 2000, CURRENT DIRECTIONS P, V9, P141
   Baumeister RF, 1996, PSYCHOL REV, V103, P5, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.103.1.5
   BENTLER PM, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V88, P588, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.88.3.588
   BENTLER PM, 1983, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V48, P493, DOI 10.1007/BF02293875
   Brandt A. C., 2006, SELF ESTEEM ISSUES A, P224
   Browne M. W., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, P136, DOI DOI 10.1177/0049124192021002001
   Bushman BJ, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P219, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.1.219
   Crocker J, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P894, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.85.5.894
   Crocker J., 2002, SELF IDENTITY, V1, P143, DOI 10.1080/152988602317319320
   Crocker J, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P392, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.130.3.392
   Crocker J, 2001, PSYCHOL REV, V108, P593, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.108.3.593
   Crocker J, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P1275, DOI 10.1177/01461672022812012
   Crocker J., 1993, SELF ESTEEM PUZZLE L, P55
   Deci E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   Deci E. L., 1995, EFFICACY AGENCY SELF, P31
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   Fein S, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P31, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.1.31
   Gilovich T, 1999, SOCIAL PSYCHOL EMOTI, P69, DOI 10.1037/10320-003
   Goldman B. M., 2001, AUTHENTICITY S UNPUB
   Goldman B. M., 2002, ANN AM PSYCHOTHERAPY, V5, P18
   GREENWALD AG, 1980, AM PSYCHOL, V35, P603, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.35.7.603
   HEATHERTON TF, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P895, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.60.6.895
   Hu LT, 1998, PSYCHOL METHODS, V3, P424, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.3.4.424
   Jansen D. L., 2005, NEDERLANDS TIJDSCHRI, V60, P1
   Jongenelen M., 2007, GEDRAG ORGAN, V20, P370
   Kernis MH, 2003, PSYCHOL INQ, V14, P83, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1401_03
   Kernis M. H., 2008, J PERS, V27, P477
   KERNIS MH, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P1013, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.56.6.1013
   Kernis MH, 1995, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V27, P93, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60404-9
   KERNIS MH, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P1190, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.6.1190
   Koestner R, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P231, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.1.231
   Leary Mark, 2002, SELF IDENTITY, V1, P137, DOI 10.1080/152988602317319311
   Leary MR, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V92, P887, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.92.5.887
   Martin LL, 1999, PSYCHOL INQ, V10, P195, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1003_1
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   Neff K. D., 2003, SELF IDENTITY, V2, P223, DOI [10.1080/15298860309027, DOI 10.1080/15298860309027]
   Neff KD, 2009, J PERS, V77, P23, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2008.00537.x
   Neighbors C., 2004, SELF IDENTITY, V3, P207, DOI DOI 10.1080/135765004.44000029
   Paradise A. W., 1999, DEV CONTINGENT SELF
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Ryff CD, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V4, P30, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0401_4
   Sargent JT, 2006, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V25, P628, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2006.25.6.628
   Sheldon KM, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P482, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.3.482
   Sheldon KM, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P475, DOI 10.1177/0146167203261883
   Stober J, 2001, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V17, P222, DOI 10.1027//1015-5759.17.3.222
   TAFARODI RW, 1995, J PERS ASSESS, V65, P322, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6502_8
   Tafarodi RW, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V31, P653, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00169-0
   Tangney JP, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P780, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.4.780
   Van Dierendonck D., 2001, INSTRUMENT MET UNPUB
   Vohs KD, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P1103, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.81.6.1103
   Vohs KD, 2004, SOC COGNITION, V22, P168, DOI 10.1521/soco.22.1.168.30983
   Vonk R., 2011, EFFECTS POSITI UNPUB
   WATERMAN AS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P678, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.678
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 62
TC 1
BP 182
EP 193
PY 2012
PD MAY-JUN
VL 26
IS 3
DI 10.1002/per.817
GA 927UN
UT WOS:000302935800003
ER

PT J
AU Prilleltensky, I
AF Prilleltensky, Isaac
TI Wellness without fairness: The missing link in psychology
SO SOUTH AFRICAN JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 S AFR J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Prilleltensky, Isaac] Univ Miami, Coral Gables, FL 33124 USA.
RP Prilleltensky, I, Univ Miami, Sch Educ & Human Dev, POB 248065, Coral Gables, FL 33124 USA.
EM isaac@miami.edu
DE Ethics; fairness; justice; well-being; wellness
ID POSITIVE MENTAL-HEALTH; PERCEIVED DISCRIMINATION; ORGANIZATIONAL
   JUSTICE; COLLEGE-STUDENTS; SOCIAL-JUSTICE; COMPLETE STATE; WHITEHALL-II;
   INJUSTICE; LEVEL; WORK
AB To promote human welfare, psychologists must advance two important goals: wellness and fairness. Hitherto, research on wellness or well-being has discovered connections among overall satisfaction with life and important facets of life, such as relationships, income, and physical health, but the connections among various types of wellness and specific aspects of fairness remain obscure. Research on justice in psychology, in turn, has focused largely on the impact of distributive, procedural, and interactional justice on job performance and not so much on wellness outcomes. I argue that psychologists must explore in depth the association among various types of wellness, such as interpersonal, occupational, physical, and psychological, and diverse kinds of fairness, such as distributive, procedural, interpersonal, cultural, developmental, retributive, and intrapersonal. The pursuit of wellness without fairness will not yield the outcomes individuals and communities need. We must make more explicit the trelationship between justice or injustice and flourishing in life.
CR Bernhard-Oettel C, 2011, INT J HUM RESOUR MAN, V22, P1866, DOI 10.1080/09585192.2011.573967
   Blume AW, 2012, CULT DIVERS ETHN MIN, V18, P45, DOI 10.1037/a0025457
   Buettner D, 2010, THRIVE
   Buettner D, 2008, BLUE ZONES LESSONS L
   Chmiel M, 2012, SOC INDIC RES, V106, P109, DOI 10.1007/s11205-011-9796-7
   Cohen EH, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V51, P223, DOI 10.1023/A:1007019526236
   Colquitt JA, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P386, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.3.386
   Colquitt JA, 2012, J APPL PSYCHOL, V97, P1, DOI 10.1037/a0025208
   Corning P., 2011, FAIR SOC SCI HUMAN N
   Cummins RA, 2010, REHABILITATION HLTH, P409
   de la Sablonniere R, 2010, EUR PSYCHOL, V15, P271, DOI 10.1027/1016-9040/a000062
   DEUTSCH M, 1975, J SOC ISSUES, V31, P137
   De Vogli R, 2007, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V61, P513, DOI 10.1136/jech.2006.052563
   Diener E., 2010, INT DIFFERENCES WELL
   Donohoe M., 2013, PUBLIC HLTH SOCIAL J
   Ehrenreich B., 2009, BRIGHT SIDED RELENTL
   Elovainio M, 2002, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V92, P105, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.92.1.105
   Elster J., 1995, LOCAL JUSTICE AM
   Elster J., 1992, LOCAL JUSTICE I ALLO
   Facione P. A., 1978, VALUES SOC INTRO ETH
   Fiske S. T., 2011, ENVY SCORN STATUS DI
   Freidl W, 2007, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V42, P547, DOI 10.1007/s00127-007-0207-y
   Fujishiro K., 2005, THESIS OHIO STATE U
   Fuller-Rowell TE, 2012, PSYCHOL SCI, V23, P734, DOI 10.1177/0956797612439720
   Gable SL, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P904, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.91.5.904
   Graham C., 2009, HAPPINESS WORLD PARA
   Greenberg J., 2005, HDB ORG JUSTICE
   Grote NK, 2004, J FAM PSYCHOL, V18, P480, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.18.3.480
   Hatfield E, 2008, SOC JUSTICE RES, V21, P413, DOI 10.1007/s11211-008-0080-1
   Huppert F. A., 2011, HAPPINESS WELL BEING, VIV
   Huppert F. A., 2011, HAPPINESS WELL BEING, VIII
   Inglehart R, 2008, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P264, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6924.2008.00078.x
   Inglehart R., 2010, INT DIFFERENCES WELL, P351, DOI DOI 10.1093/ACPROF:OSO/9780199732739.003.0012
   Keyes CLM, 2005, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V73, P539, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.73.3.539
   Keyes CLM, 2010, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V100, P2366, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.2010.192245
   Keyes CLM, 2007, AM PSYCHOL, V62, P95, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.62.2.95
   Keyes CLM, 2012, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V102, P2164, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.2012.300918
   Keyes CLM, 2012, J AM COLL HEALTH, V60, P126, DOI 10.1080/07448481.2011.608393
   Keyes CLM, 2005, J OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V47, P523, DOI 10.1097/01.jom.0000161737.21198.3a
   Kivimaki M, 2005, ARCH INTERN MED, V165, P2245, DOI 10.1001/archinte.165.19.2245
   Lee DL, 2012, COUNS PSYCHOL, V40, P28, DOI 10.1177/0011000011403326
   Levy B., 2006, SOCIAL INJUSTICE PUB
   Miller DT, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P527, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.527
   Mutz DC, 1997, AM J POLIT SCI, V41, P284, DOI 10.2307/2111717
   Nieboer A, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V73, P313, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-0988-2
   Pascoe EA, 2009, PSYCHOL BULL, V135, P531, DOI 10.1037/a0016059
   PAVOT W, 2008, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V3, P137, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760701756946
   Prilleltensky I., 2010, COMMUNITY PSYCHOL PU
   Prilleltensky I, 2012, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V49, P1, DOI 10.1007/s10464-011-9448-8
   Prilleltensky I., 2013, ASSESSING MULT UNPUB
   Prilleltensky I, 2001, J COMMUNITY APPL SOC, V11, P143, DOI 10.1002/casp.616
   Prilleltensky O., 2006, PROMOTING WELL BEING
   Rath T., 2010, WELL BEING 5 ESSENTI
   Rawls John, 2001, JUSTICE FAIRNESS
   Rayner E, 1999, INT J PSYCHOANAL, V80, P477, DOI 10.1516/0020757991598864
   Sandel M. H., 2009, JUSTICE WHATS RIGHT
   Santinello M., 2011, NON GIUSTO PSICOLOGI
   Schmader T, 2001, J SOC ISSUES, V57, P93, DOI 10.1111/0022-4537.00203
   Segev R, 2006, PHILOS STUD, V131, P369, DOI 10.1007/s11098-004-7484-z
   Seligman M., 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   Sen A., 2009, IDEA JUSTICE
   Sun F, 2012, SOC INDIC RES, V107, P171, DOI 10.1007/s11205-011-9834-5
   Tornblom K., 2007, DISTRIBUTIVE PROCEDU
   Torres L, 2010, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V29, P1074, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2010.29.10.1074
   Ullmann-Margalit E, 2006, SOC RES, V73, P575
   Wilkinson R, 2009, SPIRIT LEVEL WHY MOR
NR 66
TC 0
BP 147
EP 155
PY 2013
PD JUN
VL 43
IS 2
DI 10.1177/0081246313484238
GA 220PB
UT WOS:000324596000002
ER

PT J
AU Starace, F
   Cafaro, L
   Abrescia, N
   Chirianni, A
   Izzo, C
   Rucci, P
   de Girolamo, G
AF Starace, F
   Cafaro, L
   Abrescia, N
   Chirianni, A
   Izzo, C
   Rucci, P
   de Girolamo, G
TI Quality of life assessment in HIV-positive persons: application and
   validation of the WHOQOL-HIV, Italian version
SO AIDS CARE-PSYCHOLOGICAL AND SOCIO-MEDICAL ASPECTS OF AIDS/HIV
J9 AIDS CARE
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Cotugno Hosp, Consultat Psychiat & Behav Epidemiol Unit, Naples, Italy.
   Cotugno Hosp, Infect Dis Unit, Naples, Italy.
   Univ Pisa, Dept Psychiat Pharmacol Neurobiol, Infect Dis Unit, I-56100 Pisa, Italy.
   Ist Super Sanita, Mental Hlth Program, Infect Dis Unit, I-00161 Rome, Italy.
RP Starace, F, AO D Cotugno, Serv Psichiat Consultaz & Epidemiol, Naples, Italy.
ID OF-LIFE; HEALTH SURVEY; MEDICAL OUTCOMES; MOS-HIV; RELIABILITY;
   VALIDITY; DISEASE; TIME
AB QoL assessment is currently considered essential for clinical trials in HIV infection, as commonly used end-points (CD4 level, viral load, opportunistic diseases) are inadequate to catch the complexity of treatment outcomes. The World Health Organization has recently developed a standardized set of instruments to assess subjective quality of life (QoL) in different medical conditions, including HIV infection. Here we report evidence for the acceptability, reliability and validity of the Italian version of the WHOQOL-HIV. The Italian version of WHOQOL-HIV has been administered in a sample of 151 HIV-positive persons, consecutively attending the largest infectious diseases hospital in southern Italy. Mean time of administration and percentage of missing responses, Cronbach alpha, Pearson coefficient and oneway ANOVA were applied to assess, respectively, acceptability, reliability, convergent and disciminant validity, and sensitivity to change. Mean time of administration was 28 minutes; only 2 questionnaires showed more than 20% of missing responses. Cronbach alpha was above 0.70 in 22 of the 28 sections of the WHOQOL-HIV; it ranged between 0.53 and 0.68 in the remaining 6 sections. Each of the 7 QoL principal domains correlated with overall QoL at a significance level p<0.001. Moreover, correlation between principal domains were always statistically significant (p<0.01) with only two exceptions. Finally, mean scores in each QoL domain were in the expected direction (worse in AIDS patients as compared to asymptomatic and symptomatic persons). The Italian version of WHOQOL-HIV is a valid and reliable instrument to assess subjective QoL in HIV-positive persons. It seems potentially useful to assess patients' life satisfaction, and to calibrate standards of care in different stages of the infection.
CR Arpinelli F, 2000, PHARMACOECONOMICS, V18, P63, DOI 10.2165/00019053-200018010-00007
   Badia X, 1999, AIDS, V13, P1727, DOI 10.1097/00002030-199909100-00017
   CDC, 1992, 1993 REV CLASS SYST
   *CTR OP AIDS, 2000, NOTIZIARIO I SUPERIO, V13, P11
   DAZORD A, 1994, QUALITY LIFE ASSESSM
   De Girolamo G., 2001, SALUTE QUALITA VITA
   Deyo RA, 1991, CONTROLLED CLIN TRIA, V12, P142
   KUYKEN W, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V41, P1403
   Kravcik S, 2000, HIV Clin Trials, V1, P37, DOI 10.1310/3HHB-59UP-93MM-AAXY
   Lenderking WR, 1997, QUAL LIFE RES, V6, P515, DOI 10.1023/A:1018408115729
   Lubeck DP, 1997, QUAL LIFE RES, V6, P494, DOI 10.1023/A:1018404014821
   Muldoon MF, 1998, BRIT MED J, V316, P542
   Murri R, 1997, J ACQ IMMUN DEF SYND, V16, P350
   Orley J., 1994, QUAL LIF ASS INT PER
   Palella FJ, 1998, NEW ENGL J MED, V338, P853, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199803263381301
   Patrick D, 1993, HLTH STATUS HLTH POL
   Scott-Lennox JA, 1999, MED CARE, V37, P908, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199909000-00007
   Smith MY, 1996, QUAL LIFE RES, V5, P47, DOI 10.1007/BF00435968
   Spilker B., 1990, QUALITY LIFE ASSESSM
   STARACE F, 2000, GIORNALE ITALIANO AI, V11, P35
   *UNAIDS WHO, 2000, AIDS EP UPD DEC
   WATCHEL T, 1992, ANN INTERN MED, V116, P129
   Weinfurt KP, 2000, MED CARE, V38, P404, DOI 10.1097/00005650-200004000-00007
   *WHOQOL GROUP, IN PRESS PREL DEV WH
   Wu AW, 1997, QUAL LIFE RES, V6, P481, DOI 10.1023/A:1018451930750
   Wu AW, 2000, AIDS, V14, P1449, DOI 10.1097/00002030-200007070-00019
NR 26
TC 23
BP 405
EP 415
PY 2002
PD JUN
VL 14
IS 3
DI 10.1080/09540120220123793
GA 557KM
UT WOS:000175907800013
ER

PT J
AU MILLER, R
AF MILLER, R
TI TRENDS IN MARITAL HAPPINESS IN PROVO, UTAH - 1955 TO 1983
SO SOCIOLOGY AND SOCIAL RESEARCH
J9 SOCIOL SOC RES
LA English
DT Article
RP MILLER, R, UNIV SO CALIF,LOS ANGELES,CA 90089, USA.
CR BURR WR, 1979, CONT THEORIES FAMILY, V2
   CANNING RR, 1956, THESIS U UTAH SALT L
   Caplow T. H., 1982, MIDDLETOWN FAMILIES
   GLICK PC, 1979, POPULATION B, V32
   Thomes M. M., 1971, FAMILY TRADITIONAL C
   THORTON A, 1983, POPULATION B, V38
NR 6
TC 0
BP 294
EP 297
PY 1987
PD JUL
VL 71
IS 4
GA K1049
UT WOS:A1987K104900008
ER

PT J
AU Lachowski, S
   Lachowska, B
AF Lachowski, Stanislaw
   Lachowska, Boguslawa
TI Mental wellbeing of children engaged in agricultural work activities and
   quality of family environment
SO ANNALS OF AGRICULTURAL AND ENVIRONMENTAL MEDICINE
J9 ANN AGR ENV MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 Inst Agr Med, PL-20950 Lublin, Poland.
   Marie Curie Sklodowska Univ, Lublin, Poland.
   Catholic Univ Lublin, Dept Family Psychol, Lublin, Poland.
RP Lachowski, S, Inst Agr Med, Jaczewskiego 2, PL-20950 Lublin, Poland.
EM lachowski@imw.lublin.pl
DE child health; family health; child labour; circumplex model of family
   systems; agricultural families
ID CIRCUMPLEX MODEL; SYSTEMS
AB A considerable percentage of Polish children from agricultural families are engaged by their parents in performing work activities oil farms. The performance of these tasks arouses various emotional reactions in children, front the feeling of threat, fear and anxiety. to the feeling of satisfaction, being contented and proud. The Subjective feeling of happiness and life satisfaction is an extremely important factor affecting the mental health and functioning of a human being. The objective of the study was to show to what extent the quality of communication between children and parents, and the level of family cohesion and adaptability according to the Circumplex Model by D. H. Olson ei al., modifies children's emotional reactions associated with the tasks performed. The study covered 192 children aged 12-13, whose parents were running a family farm. Growing LIP in a healthy family characterised by a balanced level of cohesion, adaptability and good communication with the father and mother, favours the occurrence in children of pleasant emotions in reaction to work which they Undertake on behalf of their parents on a farm. In such families, more often than in families with bad communication and dysfunctional families (disengaged, rigid), children experience satisfaction, have I feeling of deepening bonds with their parents, and the feeling of being more adult and preparing themselves well for adult life. Family characteristics which are evidence of disorders in its functioning (lack of good communication with the father, mother, lack of bonds between family members, rigid, chaos in a family) co-occur with the child experiencing Unpleasant emotional states in associated with the work performed, there Occur feelings of dissatisfaction, unhappiness, Unpleasantness, the feeling that it would be better to learn than to work.
CR Argyle M, 1987, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   BARNES HL, 1985, CHILD DEV, V56, P438, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1985.tb00118.x
   Christensen P, 2004, SOC SCI MED, V59, P377, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2003.10.021
   Cook-Darzens S, 2005, EUR EAT DISORD REV, V13, P223, DOI 10.1002/erv.628
   Hampson R. B., 1991, J FAMILY PSYCHOL, V4, P326, DOI DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.4.3.326
   Kocowski T., 1991, STYMULATORY INHIBITI, P79
   LACHOWSKI S, 1998, OBCIAZENIE PRACA DZI
   LACHOWSKI S, 1995, ANN AGR ENV MED, V2, P121
   Lachowski S, 2002, POSTAWY RODZICOW WOB
   LACHOWSKI S, 1999, PRACA DZIECI WIEJSKI
   Olson D., 1985, FACES, VIII
   OLSON DH, 1979, FAM PROCESS, V18, P3, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.1979.00003.x
   OLSON DH, 1996, HDB RELATIONAL DIAGN
   Olson DH, 2000, J FAM THER, V22, P144, DOI 10.1111/1467-6427.00144
   Olson HA, 2003, KNOWL ORGAN, V30, P74
   ROSENHAN DL, 1994, PSYCHOPATOLOGIA
   VEENHOVEN R, 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN
   *WHO, 2001, REP 3 M DC
   Zalewska A., 2003, DWA SWIATY EMOCJONAL
NR 19
TC 3
BP 115
EP 121
PY 2007
VL 14
IS 1
GA 188KB
UT WOS:000247917700018
ER

PT J
AU Hodgins, HS
   Belch, C
AF Hodgins, HS
   Belch, C
TI Interparental violence and nonverbal abilities
SO JOURNAL OF NONVERBAL BEHAVIOR
J9 J NONVERBAL BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Skidmore Coll, Dept Psychol, Saratoga Springs, NY 12866 USA.
RP Hodgins, HS, Skidmore Coll, Dept Psychol, Saratoga Springs, NY 12866 USA.
ID INTERPERSONAL SENSITIVITY; FACIAL EXPRESSION; SOCIAL COMPETENCE;
   EMOTIONAL EXPRESSION; CHILDRENS RESPONSES; COMMUNICATION; BEHAVIOR;
   PERCEPTION; ADJUSTMENT; FAMILY
AB Nonverbal decoding and encoding abilities of undergraduates were examined as a function of their self-reported history of interparental violence. Students exposed to domestic violence showed decoding and encoding deficits. Results for decoding revealed an emotion-specific deficit for recognizing happiness but no evidence for an advantage in decoding anger and fear. In contrast, students from violent homes showed overall deficits in posed encoding of emotions. There was no evidence for an emotion-specific encoding bias in the pattern of false negatives and no evidence for suppression of general expressiveness. Hence, it appears that the encoding deficit of students from violent homes is a result of inappropriate encoding. Results are discussed in terms of past theoretical explanations for the influence of family environment on nonverbal abilities.
CR ALVAREZ ML, 1982, SOC SCI MED, V16, P1365
   BECK L, 1989, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V13, P269, DOI 10.1007/BF00990297
   BUCK R, 1983, NONVERBAL INTERACTIO
   BUCK R, 1975, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V31, P644, DOI 10.1037/h0077071
   CAMRAS LA, 1988, DEV PSYCHOL, V24, P776, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.24.6.776
   CASSIDY J, 1992, CHILD DEV, V63, P603, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1992.tb01649.x
   Cohen J, 1977, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   COSTANZO M, 1989, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V13, P225, DOI 10.1007/BF00990295
   CUMMINGS EM, 1989, CHILD DEV, V60, P1392, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1989.tb04011.x
   CUMMINGS JS, 1989, CHILD DEV, V60, P1035, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1989.tb03534.x
   Cunningham M R, 1977, J Pers, V45, P564, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1977.tb00172.x
   CUSTRINI RJ, 1989, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V18, P336, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp1804_7
   DECI EL, 1991, NEBR SYM MOTIV, V38, P237
   DENHAM SA, 1993, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V17, P205, DOI 10.1007/BF00986120
   DIMATTEO MR, 1986, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V5, P581, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.5.6.581
   DISKIN SD, 1986, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V9, P167, DOI 10.1016/0163-6383(86)90027-5
   FANTUZZO JW, 1991, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V59, P258, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.59.2.258
   FELDMAN M, 1980, J SOC PSYCHOL, V112, P91
   FIRTH EA, 1986, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V4, P85, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1986.4.1.85
   FRIEDMAN HS, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P333, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.39.2.333
   FRIEDMAN HS, 1981, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V6, P96, DOI 10.1007/BF00987285
   GRYCH JH, 1992, CHILD DEV, V63, P558, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1992.tb01646.x
   HALBERSTADT AG, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P827, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.4.827
   HALBERSTADT AG, 1983, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V81, P14
   HALBERSTADT AG, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P257, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.53.2.257
   Hall J. A., 1986, PSYCHOL GENDER ADV M, P136
   HALL JA, 1987, SEX GENDER
   HALL JA, 1994, SEX ROLES, V31, P149, DOI 10.1007/BF01547712
   Hall JA, 1997, SEX ROLES, V37, P295, DOI 10.1023/A:1025608105284
   Henley N., 1977, BODY POLITICS POWER
   HODGINS HS, 1993, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V19, P466, DOI 10.1177/0146167293194011
   HODGINS HS, 1991, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V14, P155
   Hodgins HS, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P227, DOI 10.1177/0146167296223001
   JOURILES EN, 1989, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V57, P453, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.57.3.453
   LAFRANCE M, 1993, POWER GENDER, P287
   MALATESTA CZ, 1987, PSYCHOL AGING, V2, P64, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.2.1.64
   MENDOLIA M, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P283, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.2.283
   NOLLER P, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P272
   NOLLER P, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1135, DOI 10.1037/h0077716
   NOWICKI S, 1992, J GENET PSYCHOL, V153, P385
   Pennebaker J., 1997, OPENING HEALING POWE
   PHILIPPOT P, 1990, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P43
   RIGGIO RE, 1982, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V7, P33, DOI 10.1007/BF01001776
   ROBERTS W, 1987, DEV PSYCHOL, V23, P415, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.23.3.415
   Rogers P. L., 1979, SENSITIVITY NONVERBA
   Rosenthal R, 1984, ESSENTIALS BEHAV RES
   ROSENTHAL R, 1982, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V74, P166, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.74.2.166
   RUSSELL RL, 1993, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V17, P69, DOI 10.1007/BF00987009
   RYAN RM, 1991, SELF : INTERDISCIPLINARY APPROACHES, P208
   SABATELLI RM, 1986, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V10, P120, DOI 10.1007/BF01000008
   SABATELLI RM, 1986, J PERS, V54, P513, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1986.tb00410.x
   SCHIFFEN.A, 1974, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P31, DOI 10.1037/h0036643
   SNODGRASS SE, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P146, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.49.1.146
   SNODGRASS SE, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P154, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.1.154
   Snodgrass SE, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P238, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.1.238
   Straus M. A., 1980, CLOSED DOORS VIOLENC
   STRAUS MA, 1990, PHYSICAL VIOLENCE AM
   TONER HL, 1985, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V9, P48, DOI 10.1007/BF00987558
   WANN DL, 1990, AGGRESSIVE BEHAV, V16, P27, DOI 10.1002/1098-2337(1990)16:1<27::AID-AB2480160104>3.0.CO;2-L
   WEITZ S, 1979, NONVERBAL COMMUNICAT
   WOLFE DA, 1985, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V53, P657, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.53.5.657
   WOLFE DA, 1986, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V14, P95, DOI 10.1007/BF00917225
   ZUCKERMAN M, 1979, ENVIRON PSYCH NONVER, V3, P147, DOI 10.1007/BF01142589
   ZUCKERMAN M, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P519, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.3.519
NR 64
TC 7
BP 3
EP 24
PY 2000
PD SPR
VL 24
IS 1
DI 10.1023/A:1006602921315
GA 309UZ
UT WOS:000086788800001
ER

PT J
AU Wink, P
   Scott, J
AF Wink, P
   Scott, J
TI Does religiousness buffer against the fear of death and dying in late
   adulthood? Findings from a longitudinal study
SO JOURNALS OF GERONTOLOGY SERIES B-PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCES AND SOCIAL SCIENCES
J9 J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Wellesley Coll, Dept Psychol, Wellesley, MA 02482 USA.
RP Wink, P, Wellesley Coll, Dept Psychol, Wellesley, MA 02482 USA.
EM pwink@wellesley.edu
ID HEALTH CONNECTION; OLDER-ADULTS; RELIGIOSITY; ANXIETY; LIFE; BELIEF;
   INVOLVEMENT; ATTITUDES; MEANINGS
AB We used longitudinal data (N = 155) to investigate the relation between religiousness and fear of death and dying in late adulthood. We found no linear relations between religiousness and fear of death and dying. Individuals who were moderately religious feared death more than individuals who scored high or low on religiousness. Fear of death also characterized participants who lacked congruence between belief in an afterlife and religious practices. We replicated the curvilinear relation between fear of death and religiousness in late adulthood with religiousness in middle adulthood, controlling for sociodemographic variables, life satisfaction, social support, and stressors. Older participants (in their mid-70s) who experienced more bereavement and illness feared the dying process less than younger participants (in their late 60s). The findings support the hypothesis that firmness and consistency of beliefs and practices, rather than religiousness per se, buffers against death anxiety in old age.
CR ADAY RH, 1984, OMEGA-J DEATH DYING, V15, P67
   Alexander Irving E., 1959, MEANING DEATH, P271
   Becker E., 1973, DENIAL DEATH
   Cicirelli VG, 1999, GERONTOLOGIST, V39, P569
   CIRIRELLI VG, 2002, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V57, pP358
   Clausen J, 1993, AM LIVES
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DOWNEY AM, 1984, PSYCHOL REP, V54, P811
   Eichorn D. H., 1981, PRESENT PAST MIDDLE, P33
   Ellison CG, 1998, HEALTH EDUC BEHAV, V25, P700, DOI 10.1177/109019819802500603
   ELLISON CG, 1994, J SCI STUD RELIG, V33, P46, DOI 10.2307/1386636
   Erikson E. H., 1986, VITAL INVOLVEMENT OL
   Ferraro KF, 2000, J SCI STUD RELIG, V39, P220, DOI 10.1111/0021-8294.00017
   Fortner BV, 1999, DEATH STUD, V23, P387, DOI 10.1080/074811899200920
   Gallup Jr G., 1999, SURVEYING RELIG LAND
   George LK, 2002, PSYCHOL INQ, V13, P190, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1303_04
   GIBBS HW, 1978, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V25, P563
   Greeley AM, 1999, AM SOCIOL REV, V64, P813, DOI 10.2307/2657404
   HOELTER JW, 1979, J SCI STUD RELIG, V18, P404, DOI 10.2307/1386364
   HOLCOMB LE, 1993, DEATH STUD, V17, P299, DOI 10.1080/07481189308252627
   Hollingshead AB, 1958, SOCIAL CLASS MENTAL
   HOOD RW, 1983, J SCI STUD RELIG, V22, P353, DOI 10.2307/1385773
   INGRAM BJ, 1989, INT J PERSONAL CONST, V2, P199
   KALISH RA, 1981, LIVING DYING CANC, P223
   Koenig H. G., 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V153, P885
   LEMING MR, 1980, OMEGA, V10, P1979
   Lester D., 1994, DEATH ANXIETY HDB RE, P45
   Levin J. S., 1998, HDB RELIG MENTAL HLT, P33, DOI 10.1016/B978-012417645-4/50070-5
   LIFTON RJ, 1973, AM J PSYCHOANAL, V33, P3, DOI 10.1007/BF01872131
   LORETTO R, 1986, DEATH ANXIETY
   Lubben J. E, 1988, J FAMILY COMMUNITY H, V11, P42
   McCoy S. K., 2000, DEATH ATTITUDES OLDE, P37
   MCFADDEN SH, 1996, HDB PSYCHOL AGING, P41
   MCMORDIE WR, 1981, PSYCHOL REP, V49, P921
   MOORE DW, 2000, GALLUP POLL MONTHLY, V414, P53
   NEIMEYER RA, 1994, DEATH ANXIETY HDB RE, P61
   NELSON LD, 1980, REV RELIG RES, V21, P148, DOI 10.2307/3509880
   Pargament K. I., 1997, PSYCHOL RELIG COPING
   Plante T., 2001, FAITH HLTH PSYCHOL P, P75
   Smith D., 2003, OLDER POPULATION US
   SMITH DK, 1983, INT J PSYCHIAT MED, V13, P221
   STOOPS N, 2004, ED ATTAINMENT US
   THORSON JA, 1990, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V46, P379, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(199007)46:4<379::AID-JCLP2270460402>3.0.CO;2-A
   TOBIN SS, 1996, ADULTHOOD AGING RES, P124
   TOMER A, 2000, DEATH ATTITUDES OLDE, P137
   WINK P, IN PRESS J RELIG SPI
   Wink P, 2005, RES AGING, V27, P197, DOI 10.1177/0164027504270483
   Wink P, 2003, PSYCHOL AGING, V18, P916, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.18.4.916
   Wink P, 2002, J ADULT DEV, V9, P79, DOI 10.1023/A:1013833419122
   WITTKOWSKI J, 1988, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V9, P307, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(88)90092-X
   Wong P., 2000, DEATH ATTITUDES OLDE, P23
   Wong P. T., 1994, DEATH ANXIETY HDB RE, P121
   Wong Paul, 1987, OMEGA, V18, P109
NR 53
TC 8
BP P207
EP P214
PY 2005
PD JUL
VL 60
IS 4
GA 941BT
UT WOS:000230190300006
ER

PT J
AU Bussing, A
   Koenig, HG
AF Buessing, Arndt
   Koenig, Harold G.
TI Spiritual Needs of Patients with Chronic Diseases
SO RELIGIONS
J9 RELIGIONS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Buessing, Arndt] Univ Witten Herdecke, Ctr Integrat Med Qual Life Spiritual & Coping, D-58313 Herdecke, Germany.
   [Koenig, Harold G.] Duke Univ, Med Ctr, Ctr Spiritual Theol & Hlth, Durham, NC USA.
RP Bussing, A, Univ Witten Herdecke, Ctr Integrat Med Qual Life Spiritual & Coping, Gerhard Kienle Weg 4, D-58313 Herdecke, Germany.
EM arndt.buessing@uni-wh.de; koenig@geri.duke.edu
DE spiritual needs; chronic disease; coping
AB For many patients confronted with chronic diseases, spirituality/religiosity is an important resource for coping. Patients often report unmet spiritual and existential needs, and spiritual support is also associated with better quality of life. Caring for spiritual, existential and psychosocial needs is not only relevant to patients at the end of their life but also to those suffering from long-term chronic illnesses. Spiritual needs may not always be associated with life satisfaction, but sometimes with anxiety, and can be interpreted as the patients' longing for spiritual well-being. The needs for peace, health and social support are universal human needs and are of special importance to patients with long lasting courses of disease. The factor, Actively Giving, may be of particular importance because it can be interpreted as patients' intention to leave the role of a 'passive sufferer' to become an active, self-actualizing, giving individual. One can identify four core dimensions of spiritual needs, i.e., Connection, Peace, Meaning/Purpose, and Transcendence, which can be attributed to underlying psychosocial, emotional, existential, and religious needs. The proposed model can provide a conceptual framework for further research and clinical practice. In fact, health care that addresses patients' physical, emotional, social, existential and spiritual needs (referring to a bio-psychosocial-spiritual model of health care) will contribute to patients' improvement and recovery. Nevertheless, there are several barriers in the health care system that makes it difficult to adequately address these needs.
CR ADLER NE, 2008, CANC CARE WHOLE PATI
   Balboni TA, 2007, J CLIN ONCOL, V25, P555, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2006.07.9046
   Bonevski B, 2000, CANCER, V88, P217, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0142(20000101)88:1<217::AID-CNCR29>3.0.CO;2-Y
   Bussing A., 2006, SPIRITUALITAT KRANKH, P11
   Bussing A, 2009, PAIN MED, V10, P327, DOI 10.1111/j.1526-4637.2009.00572.x
   Bussing A, 2010, EUR J MED RES, V15, P266
   Bussing A, 2008, INT J PSYCHIAT MED, V38, P357, DOI 10.2190/PM.38.3.j
   Bussing A, 2010, INT J CHILD SPIRITUA, V15, P25, DOI 10.1080/13644360903565524
   Bussing A., 2011, AM AC PAIN MED 27 AN
   Canada AL, 2008, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V17, P908, DOI 10.1002/pon.1307
   Erikson E. H., 1974, DIMENSIONS NEW IDENT
   Field MJ, 1997, APPROACHING DEATH IM
   Flannelly K.J., 2006, SCOTT J HEALTHC CHAP, V9, P25
   Flannelly Kevin J, 2006, Holist Nurs Pract, V20, P187
   Galek Kathleen, 2005, Holist Nurs Pract, V19, P62
   Girgis A, 2000, AUST NZ J PUBL HEAL, V24, P166, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-842X.2000.tb00137.x
   Hampton Diane M, 2007, Am J Hosp Palliat Care, V24, P42, DOI 10.1177/1049909106295773
   Hebert R, 2009, J PALLIAT MED, V12, P537, DOI 10.1089/jpm.2008.0250
   Hocker A, 2011, THESIS U HAMBURG EPP
   Koenig H.G., 2011, HDB RELIG HLTH
   Koslander Tiburtius, 2009, J Holist Nurs, V27, P34, DOI 10.1177/0898010108323302
   Lin HR, 2003, J ADV NURS, V44, P69, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.2003.02768.x
   Maslow AH, 1943, PSYCHOL REV, V50, P370, DOI 10.1037/h0054346
   Moadel A, 1999, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V8, P378, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1611(199909/10)8:5<378::AID-PON406>3.0.CO;2-A
   Molzahn Anita E, 2008, Can Nurse, V104, P25
   Murray SA, 2004, PALLIATIVE MED, V18, P39, DOI 10.1191/0269216304pm837oa
   Nairn RC, 2003, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V12, P428, DOI 10.1002/pon.654
   Phelps AC, 2009, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V301, P1140, DOI 10.1001/jama.2009.341
   Puchalski C.M., 2009, ETHICAL ISSUES CANC, P79
   Rainbird K, 2009, BRIT J CANCER, V101, P759, DOI 10.1038/sj.bjc.6605235
   Raoul Magali, 2007, J Int Bioethique, V18, P63
   Ross K, 2009, J RELIG HEALTH, V48, P454, DOI 10.1007/s10943-008-9199-5
   Sanson-Fisher R, 2000, CANCER, V88, P226, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0142(20000101)88:1<226::AID-CNCR30>3.0.CO;2-P
   Schmid-Buchi S, 2008, J CLIN NURS, V17, P2895, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2702.2008.02490.x
   Sulmasy Daniel P, 2002, Gerontologist, V42 Spec No 3, P24
   Thune-Boyle IC, 2006, SOC SCI MED, V63, P151, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2005.11.055
   Underwood LG, 2002, ANN BEHAV MED, V24, P22, DOI 10.1207/S15324796ABM2401_04
   Williams Anna-Leila, 2006, Palliat Support Care, V4, P407
   Yong JS, 2008, J PALLIAT CARE, V24, P240
NR 39
TC 4
BP 18
EP 27
PY 2010
PD DEC
VL 1
IS 1
DI 10.3390/rel1010018
GA V29EO
UT WOS:000208731900004
ER

PT J
AU Graham, C
AF Graham, Carol
TI Happiness: The author responds
SO HEALTH AFFAIRS
J9 HEALTH AFFAIR
LA English
DT Letter
C1 Brookings Inst, Washington, DC 20036 USA.
RP Graham, C, Brookings Inst, Washington, DC 20036 USA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 895
EP 896
PY 2008
PD MAY-JUN
VL 27
IS 3
DI 10.1377/hlthaff.27.3.895-a
GA 296XT
UT WOS:000255579900044
ER

PT J
AU Finucane, ML
   Holup, JL
AF Finucane, ML
   Holup, JL
TI Risk as value: Combining affect and analysis in risk judgments
SO JOURNAL OF RISK RESEARCH
J9 J RISK RES
LA English
DT Review
C1 Hawaii Kaiser Permanente Hawaii, Ctr Hlth Res, Honolulu, HI 96817 USA.
RP Finucane, ML, Hawaii Kaiser Permanente Hawaii, Ctr Hlth Res, 501 Alakawa St,Suite 201, Honolulu, HI 96817 USA.
EM Melissa.L.Finucane@kp.org
DE perceived risk; affect; analysis; value; judgment; decision making; dual
   process models
ID CORRECTING MENTAL MODELS; DECISION-MAKING; HAZARDOUS PROCESSES;
   PROTECTED VALUES; POSITIVE AFFECT; CHEMICAL RISKS; CLIMATE-CHANGE;
   PERCEPTION; CHOICE; INFORMATION
AB Studies of public perceptions of hazardous activities and technologies include a wide range of approaches. One approach-"risk-as-analysis"-emphasizes the human capacity for analytic deliberation. A second approach-"risk-as-feelings"-emphasizes the tendency for people to rely on affective reactions. In this paper we expand and link these approaches by adopting a "risk-as-value" model, emphasizing that responses to risk result from a combination of analysis and affect that motivates individuals and groups to achieve a particular way of life. Derived from dual-process theories, the risk-as-value model implies that differences in perceived risk may arise from differences in the analytic evaluation of a risk, differences in the affective evaluation of a risk, or the way these evaluations are combined. We discuss the goals of dual processes in comprehensively governing the valuation of risk information in order to achieve desirable outcomes. We highlight the importance of model-based research and the need for researchers to look for converging evidence using multiple dependent measures and methods. Implications for risk communication are discussed.
CR ATMAN CJ, 1994, RISK ANAL, V14, P779, DOI 10.1111/j.1539-6924.1994.tb00289.x
   Baron J, 2000, J EXP PSYCHOL-APPL, V6, P183, DOI 10.1037//1076-898X.6.3.183
   Baron J, 1997, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V70, P1, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1997.2690
   BARON RS, 1992, MOTIV EMOTION, V16, P323, DOI 10.1007/BF00992970
   Bechara A, 1997, SCIENCE, V275, P1293, DOI 10.1126/science.275.5304.1293
   BOSTROM A, 1994, RISK ANAL, V14, P789, DOI 10.1111/j.1539-6924.1994.tb00290.x
   BOSTROM A, 1994, RISK ANAL, V14, P959, DOI 10.1111/j.1539-6924.1994.tb00065.x
   Bruner J., 1986, ACTUAL MINDS POSSIBL
   BUSEMEYER JR, 1995, DECISION MAKING COGN
   Calfee J, 1998, J PUBLIC ECON, V69, P83, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(97)00095-9
   CHAIKEN S, 1989, P212
   CHAIKEN S, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P752, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.39.5.752
   CLORE GL, 1994, AFFECTIVE CAUSES CON
   DAMASIO AR, 1994, DESCARTS ERROR EMOTI
   Eagly AH, 2001, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P5, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00102
   Earle TC, 1995, SOCIAL TRUST COSMOPO
   Epstein S, 1999, DUAL-PROCESS THEORIES IN SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY, P462
   Epstein S, 2003, HDB PSYCHOL PERSONAL, V5, P159
   EPSTEIN S, 1994, AM PSYCHOL, V49, P709, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.49.8.709
   EPSTEIN S, 1991, COGNITIVE EXPT SELF, P111
   Finucane Melissa L., 2005, International Journal of Biotechnology, V7, P128, DOI 10.1504/IJBT.2005.006450
   Finucane M. L., 2003, EMERGING PERSPECTIVE, P327
   Finucane ML, 2000, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V13, P1, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0771(200001/03)13:1<1::AID-BDM333>3.0.CO;2-S
   Finucane ML, 2000, TRANSFUSION, V40, P1017, DOI 10.1046/j.1537-2995.2000.40081017.x
   FISCHHOFF B, 1978, POLICY SCI, V9, P127, DOI 10.1007/BF00143739
   FORGAS JP, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P39, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.117.1.39
   FRISCH D, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V116, P46, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.116.1.46
   Gasper K, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1350, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.5.1350
   Gigerenzer G, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P286, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.00668.x
   GLEICHER F, 1992, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V28, P86, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(92)90033-G
   Gold MR, 1996, COST EFFECTIVENESS H
   HAMMOND KR, 1987, IEEE T SYST MAN CYB, V17, P753
   HASTIE R, 1991, PSYCHOL SCI, V2, P135, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1991.tb00119.x
   Hastie R., 1993, DECISION MAKING ACTI, P188
   HENDRICKX L, 1989, ACTA PSYCHOL, V72, P41, DOI 10.1016/0001-6918(89)90050-4
   Hertwig R, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P534, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.00715.x
   Hibbard JH, 2002, HEALTH SERV RES, V37, P291, DOI 10.1111/1475-6773.024
   Hibbard J H, 2001, Jt Comm J Qual Improv, V27, P591
   Hsee CK, 1996, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V67, P247, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1996.0077
   Hsee CK, 2004, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V133, P23, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.133.1.23
   Isen A. M., 1997, RES JUDGMENT DECISIO, P509
   ISEN AM, 1987, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V39, P145, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(87)90034-3
   JOHNSON EJ, 1984, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V113, P55
   JOHNSON EJ, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P20, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.45.1.20
   Johnson M, 2002, COGN LINGUIST, V13, P245, DOI 10.1515/cogl.2002.016
   Jones-Lee M.W., 1989, EC SAFETY PHYS RISK
   KAHNEMAN D, 1973, PSYCHOL REV, V80, P237, DOI 10.1037/h0034747
   Kahneman D, 2003, AM PSYCHOL, V58, P697, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.58.9.697
   Kasperson J. X., 2003, SOCIAL AMPLIFICATION, P13, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511550461.002
   KEARNEY AR, 1994, CLIMATIC CHANGE, V27, P419, DOI 10.1007/BF01096270
   Keeney R. L., 1992, VALUE FOCUSED THINKI
   KIDA T, 1995, ACCOUNT ORG SOC, V20, P585, DOI 10.1016/0361-3682(95)00014-Z
   Lakoff G., 1999, PHILOS FLESH
   Leiserowitz AA, 2004, ENVIRONMENT, V46, P22
   Lerner JS, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P473
   Lerner JS, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P144, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.01433
   Lerner JS, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P146, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.1.146
   Liberman A, 2003, Social Psychology of Health, P118
   Loewenstein G., 1997, ENV ETHICS BEHAV
   Loewenstein G., 1999, GETTING HOOKED RATIO
   Loewenstein G, 1996, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V65, P272, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1996.0028
   Loewenstein G., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P85
   LOEWENSTEIN G, 1995, ECON J, V105, P929, DOI 10.2307/2235159
   Loewenstein GF, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P267, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.2.267
   LOPES LL, 1981, J EXP PSYCHOL-HUM L, V7, P377
   Lutz Catherine, 1988, UNNATURAL EMOTIONS
   Macintyre S, 1998, NATIONS DIET SOCIAL, P228
   MACKIE DM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P27, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.1.27
   Mather M, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P259, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.00662.x
   Meier BP, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P82, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2004.01502002.x
   Meier BP, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P243, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.00659.x
   Mitchell JT, 1997, DISASTERS, V21, P258, DOI 10.1111/1467-7717.00060
   Mitchell RC, 1989, USING SURVEYS VALUE
   Oatley K., 1994, POETICS, V23, P53, DOI DOI 10.1016/0304-422X(94)P4296-S
   Payne JW, 1999, J RISK UNCERTAINTY, V19, P243, DOI 10.1023/A:1007843931054
   Petty R. E., 1986, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V19, P123, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60214-2
   PRICE V, 1996, J COMMUN, V46, P53
   Prior M, 1998, ENVIRON VALUE, V7, P423, DOI 10.3197/096327198129341654
   REYNA VF, 1995, LEARN INDIVID DIFFER, V7, P1, DOI 10.1016/1041-6080(95)90031-4
   Reyna VF, 2001, MED DECIS MAKING, V21, P152
   Reyna VF, 2004, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P60, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2004.00275.x
   Reyna VF, 2003, EMERGING PERSPECTIVE
   Ritov I., 1997, ENV ETHICS BEHAV, P33
   Roberts M, 2004, CONTEMP PACIFIC, V16, P1, DOI 10.1353/cp.2004.0026
   Sanford AJ, 2003, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V12, P240, DOI 10.1046/j.0963-7214.2003.01270.x
   Sanfey A, 1998, PSYCHOL SCI, V9, P99, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00018
   Satterfield T, 2000, ECOL ECON, V34, P315, DOI 10.1016/S0921-8009(00)00177-4
   Savage L.J., 1954, FDN STAT
   Schwarz N., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P527
   SHAFIR E, 1993, COGNITION, V49, P11, DOI 10.1016/0010-0277(93)90034-S
   SHERMAN SJ, 1992, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V28, P401, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(92)90039-M
   Sieff EM, 1999, AM J PSYCHOL, V112, P297, DOI 10.2307/1423355
   Sloman SA, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V119, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.119.1.3
   Slovic P., 2002, INTUITIVE JUDGMENT H
   Slovic P, 1995, RISK ANAL, V15, P661, DOI 10.1111/j.1539-6924.1995.tb01338.x
   Slovic P., 2004, RISK ANAL, V24, P1
   Slovic P, 1997, HUM EXP TOXICOL, V16, P289
   Slovic P., 2002, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V31, P329, DOI 10.1016/S1053-5357(02)00174-9
   SLOVIC P, 1987, SCIENCE, V236, P280, DOI 10.1126/science.3563507
   SLOVIC P, 1995, AM PSYCHOL, V50, P364, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.50.5.364
   SMITH CA, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P813, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.4.813
   STERN PC, 1994, J SOC ISSUES, V50, P65
   STONE ER, 1994, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V60, P387, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1994.1091
   Strange JJ, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P436, DOI 10.1177/0146167299025004004
   Tordesillas RS, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P623
   Van Boven L, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P1159, DOI 10.1177/0146167203254597
   Von Neumann J, 1947, THEORY GAMES EC BEHA
   von Winterfeldt D, 1986, DECISION ANAL BEHAV
   WEBER EU, 1995, DECISION MAKING COGN, P33
   Weber EU, 1999, PSYCHON B REV, V6, P611, DOI 10.3758/BF03212969
   WEBER EU, IN PRESS CONSTRUCTIO
   Weber EU, 1998, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V75, P170, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1998.2788
   WEGENER DT, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P1034, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.6.1034
   ZAJONC RB, 1984, AM PSYCHOL, V39, P117, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.39.2.117
   Zanna M. P., 1987, SOCIAL INFLUENCE ONT, V5, P3
   Zuckerman A, 1998, PSYCHOL MARKET, V15, P621
NR 116
TC 26
BP 141
EP 164
PY 2006
PD MAR
VL 9
IS 2
DI 10.1080/13669870500166930
GA 011RP
UT WOS:000235286100004
ER

PT J
AU EMMONS, RA
   DIENER, E
AF EMMONS, RA
   DIENER, E
TI INFLUENCE OF IMPULSIVITY AND SOCIABILITY ON SUBJECTIVE WELL-BEING
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
RP EMMONS, RA, UNIV ILLINOIS,DEPT PSYCHOL,603 E DANIEL ST,CHAMPAIGN,IL 61820, USA.
CR Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BRYANT FB, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P653, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.43.4.653
   Buss A. H., 1975, TEMPERAMENT THEORY P
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   CAMPBELL JB, 1983, J RES PERS, V17, P308, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(83)90022-3
   CANTER S, 1973, PERSONALITY DIFFEREN
   CHERLIN A, 1975, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V4, P189, DOI 10.1177/004912417500400203
   COHEN S, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P310, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.98.2.310
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P580, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.3.580
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1253, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.5.1253
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P871, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.4.871
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   EAVES L, 1981, DIMENSIONS PERSONALI, P129
   Eysenck H, 1964, MANUAL EYSENCK PERSO
   Eysenck H. J., 1975, MANUAL EYSENCK PERSO
   EYSENCK SBG, 1963, BRIT J SOC CLIN PSYC, V2, P46
   Jackson D. N., 1974, PERSONALITY RES FORM
   LARSEN R, 1983, MAY M MIDW PSYCH ASS
   MAYO PR, 1983, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V4, P465, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(83)90076-4
   REVELLE W, 1980, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V109, P1, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.109.1.1
   ROCKLIN T, 1981, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P279
   ROOK KS, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P1097, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.5.1097
   Smith H. C., 1961, PERSONALITY ADJUSTME
   WARR P, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P644, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.44.3.644
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   Wessman AE, 1966, MOOD PERSONALITY
   WILSON W, 1967, PSYCHOL BULL, V67, P294, DOI 10.1037/h0024431
   ZEVON MA, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P111, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.43.1.111
NR 31
TC 81
BP 1211
EP 1215
PY 1986
PD JUN
VL 50
IS 6
DI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.6.1211
GA C4699
UT WOS:A1986C469900016
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Patrick, H
   Neighbors, C
   Knee, CR
AF Patrick, H
   Neighbors, C
   Knee, CR
TI Appearance-related social comparisons: The role of contingent
   self-esteem and self-perceptions of attractiveness
SO PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY BULLETIN
J9 PERS SOC PSYCHOL B
LA English
DT Article
C1 Baylor Coll Med, Childrens Nutr Res Ctr, Houston, TX 77030 USA.
   N Dakota State Univ, Fargo, ND 58105 USA.
   Univ Houston, Houston, TX 77004 USA.
RP Patrick, H, Baylor Coll Med, Childrens Nutr Res Ctr, 1100 Bates St, Houston, TX 77030 USA.
EM hpatrick@bcm.tmc.edu
DE contingent self-esteem; social comparison
ID OBJECTIFIED BODY CONSCIOUSNESS; MEDIA IMAGES; WOMEN; SATISFACTION;
   CONTEXT; WEIGHT; PSYCHOLOGY; FAILURE; MODELS; IMPACT
AB Two studies examined contingent self-esteem (CSE) and responses to appearance-related social comparisons. Study 1 was an experimental study in which women rated a series of advertisements from popular women's magazines. Study 2 employed an event-contingent diary recording procedure. In Study 1, women who were higher in CSE and lower in self-perceptions of attractiveness (SPA) experienced greater decreases in positive affect and greater increases in negative affect following the ad-rating task. Study 2 results supported a mediation model in which women who were higher in CSE felt worse after social comparisons because they made primarily upward comparisons. Overall, results suggest that appearance-related comparisons are more distressing for those who base their self-worth on contingencies and have lower self-perceived attractiveness.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Baldwin MW, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P1130, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.6.1130
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P141, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.1.141
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1989, J PERS, V57, P547
   BRYK A. S., 1992, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   Cohen J., 2003, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   Crocker J, 2002, J SOC ISSUES, V58, P597, DOI 10.1111/1540-4560.00279
   CROCKER J, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P907, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.5.907
   Crocker J, 2001, PSYCHOL REV, V108, P593, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.108.3.593
   Crocker J, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P1275, DOI 10.1177/01461672022812012
   Deci E. L., 1995, EFFICACY AGENCY SELF, P31
   DREWNOWSKI A, 1994, INT J EAT DISORDER, V16, P61, DOI 10.1002/1098-108X(199407)16:1<61::AID-EAT2260160106>3.0.CO;2-R
   Festinger L, 1954, HUM RELAT, V7, P117, DOI 10.1177/001872675400700202
   Groesz LM, 2002, INT J EAT DISORDER, V31, P1, DOI 10.1002/eat.10005
   Harter S, 1997, RUTG SELF SOC ID, V1, P81
   Heinberg LJ, 1995, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V14, P325, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1995.14.4.325
   Henderson-King D, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P1407, DOI 10.1177/01461672012711002
   HendersonKing E, 1997, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V27, P399, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1997.tb00638.x
   Hogan R., 1985, SELF SOCIAL LIFE, P175
   Horney K., 1950, NEUROSIS HUMAN GROWT
   HSU LKG, 1989, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V9, P393, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(89)90063-9
   James W., 1890, PRINCIPLES PSYCHOL
   Kernis MH, 2003, PSYCHOL INQ, V14, P1, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1401_01
   KERNIS MH, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P1190, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.6.1190
   LEARY MR, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P518, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.68.3.518
   Littell R, 1996, SAS SYSTEM MIXED MOD
   LITTRELL MA, 1990, ADOLESCENCE, V25, P77
   Major B., 1991, SOCIAL COMP CONT THE, P237
   McKinley NM, 1996, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V20, P181, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1996.tb00467.x
   McKinley NM, 1998, SEX ROLES, V39, P113, DOI 10.1023/A:1018834001203
   McKinley NM, 1999, DEV PSYCHOL, V35, P760, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.35.3.760
   Monteath SA, 1997, J SOC PSYCHOL, V137, P708
   Nezlek JB, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P771, DOI 10.1177/0146167201277001
   PARADISE A, 1999, UNPUB DEV CONTINGENT
   Pinhas L, 1999, INT J EAT DISORDER, V25, P223, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-108X(199903)25:2<223::AID-EAT12>3.0.CO;2-B
   Posavac HD, 1998, SEX ROLES, V38, P187, DOI 10.1023/A:1018729015490
   Rogers C., 1959, PSYCHOL STUDY SCI, VIII, P184
   SCHNEIDER DJ, 1975, J PERS, V43, P127, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1975.tb00576.x
   Shaw J, 1995, EATING DISORDERS J T, V3, P115, DOI 10.1080/10640269508249154
   Shotter J., 1989, TEXTS IDENTITY
   Singer JD, 1998, J EDUC BEHAV STAT, V23, P323
   STICE E, 1994, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V13, P288, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1994.13.3.288
   TAYLOR SE, 1990, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V16, P74, DOI 10.1177/0146167290161006
   Thompson J. K., 1991, BEHAV THERAPIST, V14, P174
   WHEELER L, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P760, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.5.760
   Wilcox K, 2000, J RES PERS, V34, P278, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1999.2281
   WILLS TA, 1981, PSYCHOL BULL, V90, P245, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.90.2.245
   WOOD JV, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V22, P520
   Zuckerman M., 1965, MANUAL MULTIPLE AFFE
NR 50
TC 55
BP 501
EP 514
PY 2004
PD APR
VL 30
IS 4
DI 10.1177/0146167203261891
GA 803ZA
UT WOS:000220267800009
ER

PT J
AU Landry-Meyer, L
   Guzell, J
   Gerard, J
AF Landry-Meyer, L
   Guzell, J
   Gerard, J
TI Grandparent caregivers: Social support and life satisfaction
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 Bowling Green State Univ, HDFS, Bowling Green, OH 43403 USA.
NR 0
TC 1
BP 53
EP 53
PY 2002
PD OCT
VL 42
GA 620PH
UT WOS:000179541400194
ER

PT J
AU GouzoulisMayfrank, E
   Hermle, L
   Kovar, KA
   Sass, H
AF GouzoulisMayfrank, E
   Hermle, L
   Kovar, KA
   Sass, H
TI The entactogens: Ecstasy (MDMA), Eve (MDE) and other ring-substituted
   methamphetamine derivatives. A novel pharmacological class among the
   illicit designer drugs?
SO NERVENARZT
J9 NERVENARZT
LA French
DT Review
C1 FACHKRANKENHAUS NEUROL & PSYCHIAT CHRISTOPHSBAD,GOPPINGEN,GERMANY.
   UNIV TUBINGEN,INST PHARMAZEUT,W-7400 TUBINGEN,GERMANY.
RP GouzoulisMayfrank, E, RHEIN WESTFAL TH AACHEN,PSYCHIAT KLIN,PAUWELSSTR 30,D-52057 AACHEN,GERMANY.
DE MDMA; ''Ecstasy''; MDE; ''Eve''; entactogens
ID CENTRAL SEROTONERGIC NEURONS; 3,4-METHYLENEDIOXYMETHAMPHETAMINE MDMA;
   CORTICOSTERONE SECRETION; RECREATIONAL USERS; NONHUMAN-PRIMATES;
   THERAPEUTIC CLASS; 5-HT2 RECEPTORS; PANIC DISORDER; L-TRYPTOPHAN;
   RAT-BRAIN
AB The widely used recreational drugs 3,4-methylenedioxymethamphetamine (MDMA, Ecstasy) and 3,4-methylenedioxyethamphetamine (MDE, Eve) occupy an intermediate position between stimulants and hallucinogens. Besides stimulation similar to that caused by amphetamines, they usually induce a pleasant, easily controllable emotional state with relaxation, fearlessness and feelings of happiness, but they sometimes also have stronger, hallucinogenic, effects. A number of pharmacological studies support the hypothesis that these drugs make up a distinct class of psychoactive substances, which have been designated ''entactogens.'' On the drug scene, MDMA and MDE are considered ''safe.'' However, this view must be corrected. Complications are rare, but potentially devastating ([long-lasting anxiety and depressive syndromes in chronic users, fatalities with hyperpyrexia, rhabdomyolysis and DIC syndrome (disseminated instravascular coagulation), possible hepatotoxicity]. Moreover, the clinical relevance of animal studies showing neurotoxic effects of MDMA on central serotonergic pathways is still not clear.
CR Adamson S., 1988, REVISION, V10, P59
   AGHAJANIAN GK, 1994, 50 YEARS OF LSD, P27
   ALLEN RP, 1993, SLEEP, V16, P560
   ANDERSON GM, 1978, NIDA RES MONOGRAPH, V22
   BARRETT PJ, 1993, J ROY SOC MED, V86, P233
   BASTIAANS J, 1979, 5 WORLD C INT COLL P
   BATTAGLIA G, 1990, ECSTASY CLIN PHARM N, P171
   BATTAGLIA G, 1988, EUR J PHARMACOL, V149, P159, DOI 10.1016/0014-2999(88)90056-8
   BATTAGLIA G, 1988, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V29, P269, DOI 10.1016/0091-3057(88)90155-4
   BECK J, 1990, ECSTASY CLIN PHARM N, P77
   BECK J, 1986, CONTEMP DRUG PROBL, V13, P23
   BENAZZI F, 1991, LANCET, V338, P1520, DOI 10.1016/0140-6736(91)92332-V
   BENZ E, 1989, THESIS ERLANGUNG DOK
   BESSER GM, 1969, BRIT MED J, V4, P528
   BRAVO G, 1989, J PSYCHOACTIVE DRUGS, V21, P123
   BROWN GM, 1978, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V3, P131, DOI 10.1016/0306-4530(78)90002-1
   Connell P. H., 1958, MAUDSLEY MONOGRAPH, V5
   CREIGHTON FJ, 1991, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V159, P713, DOI 10.1192/bjp.159.5.713
   DEMISCH L, 1979, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V64, P361, DOI 10.1007/BF00427525
   DOWLING GP, 1987, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V257, P1615, DOI 10.1001/jama.257.12.1615
   DOWNING J, 1986, J PSYCHOACTIVE DRUGS, V18, P335
   FULLER RW, 1981, NEUROENDOCRINOLOGY, V32, P118, DOI 10.1159/000123142
   GASSER P, 1995, COMMUNICATION
   GASSER P, 1995, IN PRESS PSYCHOLYTIS
   GIBB JW, 1990, ECSTASY CLIN PHARM N, P133
   GLENNON RA, 1982, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V17, P807
   GOAD PT, 1985, REPORT ACUTE SUBACUT
   GORDON CJ, 1991, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V38, P339, DOI 10.1016/0091-3057(91)90288-D
   GOUZOULIS E, 1992, SUCHT, V38, P114
   GOUZOULIS E, 1992, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V32, P1108, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(92)90191-2
   GOUZOULIS E, 1993, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V50, P75
   GOUZOULIS E, 1993, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V8, P171
   GOUZOULISMAYFRANK E, 1994, NERVENARZT, V65, P648
   GREER G, 1986, J PSYCHOACTIVE DRUGS, V18, P319
   Greer G. R., 1990, ECSTASY CLIN PHARM N, P21
   GRINSPOON L, 1986, AM J PSYCHOTHER, V40, P393
   GROB CS, 1994, NEWSLETTER MULTIDISC, V4, P2
   GROF S, 1983, LSD PSYCHOTHERAPY
   GUDELSKY GA, 1981, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V6, P3, DOI 10.1016/0306-4530(81)90044-5
   HARDMAN HF, 1973, TOXICOL APPL PHARM, V25, P299, DOI 10.1016/S0041-008X(73)80016-X
   HENRY JA, 1992, LANCET, V340, P384, DOI 10.1016/0140-6736(92)91469-O
   HERMLE L, 1993, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V8, P171
   JOHNSON M, 1987, BIOCHEM PHARMACOL, V136, P81
   JOHNSON MP, 1986, EUR J PHARMACOL, V132, P269, DOI 10.1016/0014-2999(86)90615-1
   KAREL R, 1993, APA 1988 ANN M NEWSL, V4, P10
   KOVAR KA, 1992, SUCHT, V38, P119
   KOVAR KA, 1993, WELTEN BEWUSSTSEINS, V1, P99
   KOVAR KA, 1990, PHARM UNSERER Z, V3, P99
   KRYSTAL JH, 1992, AM J DRUG ALCOHOL AB, V18, P331, DOI 10.3109/00952999209026070
   Kuczenski R, 1994, AMPHETAMINE ITS ANAL, P81
   Leuner H., 1962, EXPT PSYCHOSE
   LEUNER HC, 1981, HALLUZINOGENE PSYCH
   LEUNER HC, 1987, ETHNOPSYCHOTHERAPIE, P151
   LYON RA, 1986, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V88, P525
   MATUSSEK N, 1988, NEUROENDOCRINOLOGY M, P141
   MCCANN UD, 1991, J CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V11, P302
   MCCANN UD, 1992, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V32, P950, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(92)90185-3
   MCELROY JF, 1984, J PHARMACOL EXP THER, V228, P593
   MCGUIRE P, 1991, BRIT MED J, V302, P697
   MELTZER HY, 1978, LIFE SCI, V23, P1185, DOI 10.1016/0024-3205(78)90353-3
   MELTZER HY, 1981, J MCLEAN HOSP, V6, P115
   MELTZER HY, 1988, NEUROENDOCRINOLOGY M, P183
   BECK J, 1986, J DRUG EDUC, V16, P287, DOI 10.2190/TW2B-2P4A-KGUM-6102
   NATHRATH N, 1995, PATHOLOGISCHES I KLI
   NICHOLS DE, 1990, ECSTASY CLIN PHARM N, P105
   NICHOLS DE, 1986, J PSYCHOACTIVE DRUGS, V18, P305
   NICHOLS DE, 1986, J MED CHEM, V29, P2009, DOI 10.1021/jm00160a035
   PALLANTI S, 1992, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V32, P91, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(92)90145-P
   PARKES JD, 1977, BRIT J CLIN PHARMACO, V4, P343
   Peroutka Si, 1990, ECSTASY CLIN PHARM N, P53
   PEROUTKA SJ, 1988, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V1, P273
   PEROUTKA SJ, 1987, RES COMMUN SUBSTANCE, V8, P125
   PRICE LH, 1989, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V46, P20
   RICAURTE G, 1985, SCIENCE, V229, P986, DOI 10.1126/science.4023719
   RICAURTE GA, 1992, J PHARMACOL EXP THER, V261, P616
   RICAURTE GA, 1990, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V600, P699, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1990.tb16919.x
   RICAURTE GA, 1988, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V260, P51, DOI 10.1001/jama.260.1.51
   ROBINSON TE, 1993, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V8, P77
   RUPP A, 1994, PHARM ACTA HELV, V68, P2235
   SAUNDERS N, 1993, NEWSLETTER MULTIDISC, V4, P22
   SCHIFANO F, 1991, LANCET, V338, P1335, DOI 10.1016/0140-6736(91)92633-D
   SCHMIDT CJ, 1987, EUR J PHARMACOL, V136, P81, DOI 10.1016/0014-2999(87)90782-5
   SCHMIDT CJ, 1990, BRAIN RES, V529, P85, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(90)90813-Q
   Shulgin A. T., 1990, ECSTASY CLIN PHARM N, P1
   STEELE TD, 1987, BIOCHEM PHARMACOL, V36, P2297, DOI 10.1016/0006-2952(87)90594-6
   STONE DM, 1987, EUR J PHARMACOL, V134, P245, DOI 10.1016/0014-2999(87)90173-7
   STRASSMAN RJ, 1994, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V51, P98
   STRASSMAN RJ, 1994, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V51, P85
   STYK J, 1994, WELTEN BEWUSSTSEINS, V4, P149
   SZUKAJ M, 1994, NERVENARZT, V65, P802
   TEHAN B, 1993, ANAESTHESIA, V48, P507, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2044.1993.tb07072.x
   VANDEKAR LD, 1985, NEUROENDOCRINOLOGY, V41, P283, DOI 10.1159/000124191
   VANDEKAR LD, 1985, NEUROENDOCRINOLOGY, V41, P380, DOI 10.1159/000124205
   WHITAKERAZMITIA PM, 1989, AM J PSYCHIAT, V146, P119
   WIDMER PS, 1989, PSYCHOAKTIVE SUBSTAN, P163
   WILSON MA, 1989, NEUROSCIENCE, V28, P121, DOI 10.1016/0306-4522(89)90237-6
   WODARZ N, 1993, NERVENARZT, V64, P478
   WOLFSON PE, 1986, J PSYCHOACTIVE DRUGS, V18, P329
NR 98
TC 31
BP 369
EP 377
PY 1996
PD MAY
VL 67
IS 5
GA UP974
UT WOS:A1996UP97400004
ER

PT J
AU Fernandez, JR
AF Ruiz Fernandez, Jesus
TI Jose Ortega y Gasset: The Justification of Philosophy
SO IDEAS Y VALORES
J9 IDEAS VALORES
LA Spanish
DT Article
C1 Univ Autonoma Madrid, E-28049 Madrid, Spain.
RP Fernandez, JR, Univ Autonoma Madrid, E-28049 Madrid, Spain.
EM j.ruiz@uam.es
DE J. Ortega y Gasset; philosophy
AB The article provides a systematization of the ten answers that can be found in the work of Ortega y Gasset to the question of why human beings philosophize: by nature, out of love, astonishment, curiosity, pleasure, or happiness, to be right, to play, to evade oneself, and to obtain guidance. If all of these can be integrated and acquire a new meaning with respect to the last response, which corresponds to Ortega's reflections during his third period, in which philosophy is understood as guidance, this will also be the first thesis of his philosophical system, radical reality. In this way, his philosophy would be justified, an obligation that according to Ortega, applies to all philosophers.
CR Abellan J. L., 2000, ORTEGA Y GASSET Y LO
   Abellan J. L., 1966, ORTEGA Y GASSET EN L
   Abellan J. L., 1988, ACTAS DEL V SEMINARI, P3
   Aranguren J. L., 1966, LA ETICA DE ORTEGA
   Benavides Lucas M., 1988, DE LA AMEBA AL MONST
   Cerezo Galan P., 1984, LA VOLUNTAD DE AVENT
   Crespo Sanchez J., 2007, REVISTA DE ESTUDIOS, V14-15, P183
   Ferrater Mora J., 1973, ORTEGA Y GASSET ETAP
   Gaos J., 1992, OBRAS COMPLETAS, VIX
   GRAY R, 1994, JOSE ORTEGA Y GASSET
   Hierro Sanchez-Pescador J., 1965, EL DERECHO EN ORTEGA
   Mandado Gutierrez R., 2002, PENSAMIENTO FILOSOFI, VI, P239
   Marias J., 1973, CIRCUNSTANCIA Y VOCA
   Medin T., 2005, EL CRISTAL Y SUS REF
   Moron Arroyo C., 1967, ACTAS DEL SEGUNDO CO, P439
   Moron Arroyo C., 1968, EL SISTEMA DE ORTEGA
   Mosterin J., 1983, TEOREMA, VXIII, P421
   Orringer N., 1984, NUEVAS FUENTES GERMA
   Ortega y Gasset E., 1956, CUADERNOS AM, V87, P174
   Ortega y Gasset J., 1983, OBRAS COMPLETAS
   Ortega y Gasset J., 1992, QUE ES CONOCIMIENTO
   Ortega y Gasset J., 1991, CARTAS DE UN JOVEN E
   Ortega y Gasset J., 1994, NOTAS DE TRABAJO EPI
   Ortega y Gasset J., 1988, MEDITACIONES SOBRE L
   Ortega y Gasset J., 1996, MEDITACION DE NUESTR
   Rodriguez Huescar A., 1964, CON ORTEGA Y OTROS E
   Rodriguez Huescar A., 1966, PERSPECTIVA Y VERDAD
   Romero F., 1960, ORTEGA Y GASSET Y EL
   San Martin J., 1994, ENSAYOS SOBRE ORTEGA
   Silver P.W., 1978, FENOMENOLOGIA Y RAZO
   von Uexkull J. J., 1945, IDEAS PARA UNA CONCE
NR 31
TC 0
BP 65
EP 90
PY 2012
PD DEC
IS 150
GA 103VA
UT WOS:000315946400003
ER

PT J
AU Galambos, NL
   Dalton, AL
   Maggs, JL
AF Galambos, Nancy L.
   Dalton, Andrea L.
   Maggs, Jennifer L.
TI Losing Sleep Over It: Daily Variation in Sleep Quantity and Quality in
   Canadian Students' First Semester of University
SO JOURNAL OF RESEARCH ON ADOLESCENCE
J9 J RES ADOLESCENCE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Galambos, Nancy L.] Univ Alberta, Dept Psychol, Edmonton, AB T6G 2E9, Canada.
   [Maggs, Jennifer L.] Penn State Univ, University Pk, PA 16802 USA.
RP Galambos, NL, Univ Alberta, Dept Psychol, P-217 Biol Sci Bldg, Edmonton, AB T6G 2E9, Canada.
EM galambos@ualberta.ca
ID COLLEGE-STUDENTS; ALCOHOL-USE; INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; NEGATIVE AFFECT;
   PERFORMANCE; ADJUSTMENT; STRESS; HEALTH; AGE; DEPRIVATION
AB Daily covariation of sleep quantity and quality with affective, stressful, academic, and social experiences were observed in a sample of Canadian 17-19-year-olds in their first year of university. Participants (N=191) completed web-based checklists for 14 consecutive days during their first semester. Multilevel models predicting sleep quantity and quality from daily experiences indicated that more time on schoolwork, expecting a test, and alcohol use predicted less sleep whereas socializing predicted more sleep. More positive affect and no alcohol use predicted better sleep quality. Models predicting daily experiences from sleep the night before indicated that less sleep preceded increases in negative affect, decreases in schoolwork time, and a higher likelihood of socializing. Better sleep quality preceded increased positive affect, decreased negative affect and stress, and less time on schoolwork. These data are informative for understanding relations between sleep and daily experiences as they occur naturally in first-year university students.
CR Adam EK, 2007, J FAM PSYCHOL, V21, P4, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.21.1.4
   ALMEIDA DM, 2002, ASSESSMENT, V9, P42
   Armeli S, 2005, J PERS, V73, P1657, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2005.00362.x
   ASPINWALL LG, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P989, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.63.6.989
   Barker ET, 2007, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V36, P904, DOI 10.1007/s10964-006-9134-6
   BROOKS JH, 1995, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V36, P347
   Brown F., 2001, COLL STUDENT J, V35, P472
   Buboltz W. C., 2006, COLL STUDENTS MENTAL, P1
   Buboltz WC, 2001, J AM COLL HEALTH, V50, P131
   BUYSSE DJ, 1989, PSYCHIAT RES, V28, P193, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(89)90047-4
   Carney CE, 2006, CHRONOBIOL INT, V23, P623, DOI 10.1080/07420520600650695
   Cohen J., 2003, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   COOPER ML, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P990, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.5.990
   Endler NS, 1999, COPING INVENTORY STR
   Fortunato VJ, 2006, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V41, P825, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.03.024
   Fuligni AJ, 2006, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V16, P353, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-7795.2006.00498.x
   Galambos N, 2004, INT J BEHAV DEV, V28, P16, DOI 10.1080/01650250344000235
   HAWKINS J, 1992, SLEEP, V15, P545
   Jean-Louis G, 1998, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V87, P507
   Kelly W. E., 2001, COLL STUDENT J, V35, P84
   KRENEK RL, 2006, THESIS LOUISIANA TU
   Kuo M, 2002, ADDICTION, V97, P1583, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.2002.00240.x
   Mohr CD, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P489, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.3.489
   Mroczek DK, 2004, J PERS, V72, P355, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3506.2004.00265.x
   Pilcher JJ, 2000, BEHAV MED, V25, P161
   Pilcher JJ, 1997, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V42, P583, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(97)00004-4
   Pilcher JJ, 1996, SLEEP, V19, P318
   Pilcher JJ, 1998, BEHAV MED, V23, P170
   Pilcher JJ, 1997, J AM COLL HEALTH, V46, P121
   Raudenbush S., 2002, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   Rhoades BL, 2006, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V35, P913, DOI 10.1007/s10964-006-9040-y
   Roehrs T, 2001, ALCOHOL RES HEALTH, V25, P101
   Sadeh A, 2002, CHILD DEV, V73, P405, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00414
   Singer J. D., 2003, APPL LONGITUDINAL DA
   *STAT CAN, 2005, 11F0019MIE STAT CAN
   *STAT CAN COUNC MI, 2006, 81582XPE STAT CAN CO
   SURRIDGEDAVID M, 1987, PSYCHIAT RES, V22, P149, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(87)90102-8
   Trockel MT, 2000, J AM COLL HEALTH, V49, P125
   Tsai LL, 2004, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V56, P231, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(03)00507-5
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 40
TC 12
BP 741
EP 761
PY 2009
VL 19
IS 4
GA 522CE
UT WOS:000271974500008
ER

PT J
AU Bernstein, JM
AF Bernstein, JM
TI Against voluptuous bodies: Of satiation without happiness
SO NEW LEFT REVIEW
J9 NEW LEFT REV
LA English
DT Article
CR ADORNO TW, 1984, AESTHETIC THEORY, P336
   BEECH D, 1996, EVERYTHING
   BERNSTEIN JM, 1994, FATE ART AESTHETIC A
   CLARK TJ, 1994, OCTOBER, P23
   FRASCINA F, 1985, POLLOCK AFTER CRITIC, P233
   FRASCINA F, 1996, MODERN ART COMMON CU, P3
   GREENBERGS, 1973, ART CULTURE
   HEYWOOD I, IN PRESS MAPPING EXP
   Kristeva Julia, 1982, POWERS HORROR, P8
   Lukacs G., 1971, HIST CLASS CONSCIOUS
   ROBERTS J, 1996, ART MONTHLY      OCT, P3
   SMITH G, 1989, BENJAMIN PHILOS AEST, P91
   IN PRESS ADORNO ETHI
   1996, RADICAL PHILOS   MAR, P7
   1995, RECOVERING ETHICAL L, pCH1
   1990, REPRESENTATIONS  FAL, P75
   IN PRESS CONCEPTUAL
NR 17
TC 1
BP 89
EP 104
PY 1997
PD SEP-OCT
IS 225
GA YZ597
UT WOS:000072270000005
ER

PT J
AU Jenkins, P
AF Jenkins, Paul
TI Too Much Happiness
SO ANTIGONISH REVIEW
J9 ANTIGONISH REV
LA English
DT Poetry
C1 [Jenkins, Paul] Hampshire Coll, Amherst, MA 01002 USA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 118
EP 118
PY 2013
PD FAL
IS 175
GA 280FO
UT WOS:000329014300030
ER

PT J
AU Blanchette, I
   Richards, A
AF Blanchette, Isabelle
   Richards, Anne
TI The influence of affect on higher level cognition: A review of research
   on interpretation, judgement, decision making and reasoning
SO COGNITION & EMOTION
J9 COGNITION EMOTION
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Blanchette, Isabelle] Univ Quebec Trois Rivieres, Dept Psychol, Trois Rivieres, PQ G9A 5H7, Canada.
   [Richards, Anne] Univ London Birkbeck Coll, London WC1E 7HX, England.
RP Blanchette, I, Univ Quebec Trois Rivieres, Dept Psychol, CP 500, Trois Rivieres, PQ G9A 5H7, Canada.
EM Isabelle.Blanchette@uqtr.ca
DE Emotion; Reasoning; Interpretation; Judgement; Decision-making
ID TYPICALLY DEVELOPING-CHILDREN; AMBIGUOUS FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; THREAT
   INTERPRETATION BIAS; SOMATIC MARKER HYPOTHESIS; GENERALIZED SOCIAL
   PHOBIA; MEDIAL PREFRONTAL CORTEX; MOOD-CONGRUENT JUDGMENT;
   WORKING-MEMORY; LEXICAL AMBIGUITY; POSITIVE AFFECT
AB In this paper, we examine whether affect influences higher level cognitive processes. We review research on the effect of emotion on interpretation, judgement, decision making, and reasoning. In all cases, we ask first whether there is evidence that emotion affects each of these processes, and second what mechanisms might underlie these effects. Our review highlights the fact that interpretive biases are primarily linked with anxiety, while more general mood-congruent effects may be seen in judgement. Risk perception is also affected by negative and positive affect. Research shows complex effects of emotion on decision making and reasoning, with emotion sometimes hindering normatively correct thinking and sometimes promoting it. There are also important effects of emotion on reasoning style. We discuss key differences between the effects of incidental affect (feeling states not related to the semantic contents of the cognitive task) and integral affect (where the feeling state is caused by or linked to the contents of the cognitive task). In the conclusion, we suggest that focusing on some of the constituent mechanisms involved in interpretation, judgement, decision making and reasoning provides a way to link some of the diverse findings in the field. We also highlight important areas for future research.
CR Allan LG, 2007, Q J EXP PSYCHOL, V60, P482, DOI 10.1080/17470210601002686
   Alloy L., 1988, COGNITIVE PROCESS, P223
   ALLOY LB, 1979, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V108, P441, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.108.4.441
   Ambady N, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P947, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.4.947
   Amir N, 1998, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V107, P285, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.107.2.285
   Amir N, 2005, COGNITIVE THER RES, V29, P433, DOI 10.1007/s10608-005-2834-5
   Anders S, 2004, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V23, P200, DOI 10.1002/hbm.20048
   Atkinson MJ, 1997, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V44, P169, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(97)00041-4
   Aviezer H, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P724, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02148.x
   Bar-Haim Y, 2007, PSYCHOL BULL, V133, P1, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.133.1.1
   Barrett LF, 2007, TRENDS COGN SCI, V11, P327, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2007.06.003
   Bechara A, 1997, SCIENCE, V275, P1293, DOI 10.1126/science.275.5304.1293
   Bishop SJ, 2004, J NEUROSCI, V24, P10364, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.2550-04.2004
   Bishop SJ, 2007, TRENDS COGN SCI, V11, P307, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2007.05.008
   Bishop SJ, 2006, COGN AFFECT BEHAV NE, V6, P62, DOI 10.3758/CABN.6.1.62
   Bisson MAS, 2007, COGNITION EMOTION, V21, P614, DOI 10.1080/02699930600750715
   Blanchette I, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P745, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.00751.x
   BLANCHETTE I, 2005, 27 ANN C COGN SCI SO
   Blanchette I, 2006, MEM COGNITION, V34, P1112, DOI 10.3758/BF03193257
   Blanchette I, 2003, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V132, P294, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.132.2.294
   Blanchette I., 2008, 6 INT C THINK VEN IT
   Blanchette I, 2007, Q J EXP PSYCHOL, V60, P1101, DOI 10.1080/17470210600890511
   Blanchette I, 2007, J EXP PSYCHOL-APPL, V13, P47, DOI 10.1037/1076-898X.13.1.47
   BLESS H, 1990, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V16, P331, DOI 10.1177/0146167290162013
   BODENHAUSEN GV, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P621, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.4.621
   Bodenhausen GV, 2000, PSYCHOL SCI, V11, P320, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00263
   BODENHAUSEN GV, 1994, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P45, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420240104
   BOWER GH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P129, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.129
   Brendle JR, 2004, BEHAV RES THER, V42, P155, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(03)00107-4
   BUTLER G, 1983, ADV BEHAV RES THER, V5, P51, DOI 10.1016/0146-6402(83)90015-2
   BUTLER G, 1987, COGNITIVE THER RES, V11, P551, DOI 10.1007/BF01183858
   BYRNE A, 1993, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V14, P849, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(93)90100-H
   Calvo MG, 1999, MEM COGNITION, V27, P834, DOI 10.3758/BF03198536
   CALVO MG, 1994, COGNITION EMOTION, V8, P127, DOI 10.1080/02699939408408932
   Calvo MG, 1997, Q J EXP PSYCHOL-A, V50, P163, DOI 10.1080/027249897392279
   Calvo MG, 2001, DISCOURSE PROCESS, V32, P43, DOI 10.1207/S15326950DP3201_03
   Calvo MG, 2001, COGNITION EMOTION, V15, P299, DOI 10.1080/0269993004200141
   Calvo MG, 1997, COGNITION EMOTION, V11, P43
   CANE DB, 1985, COGNITIVE THER RES, V9, P145, DOI 10.1007/BF01204846
   CHANNON S, 1994, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V17, P707, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(94)90148-1
   Clore GL, 2007, TRENDS COGN SCI, V11, P393, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2007.08.005
   Constans JI, 2001, BEHAV RES THER, V39, P721, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(00)00037-1
   CONSTANS JI, 1993, COGNITION EMOTION, V7, P545, DOI 10.1080/02699939308409205
   Copeland DE, 2004, Q J EXP PSYCHOL-A, V57, P1437, DOI 10.1080/02724980343000846
   Craig AD, 2003, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V13, P500, DOI 10.1016/S0959-4388(03)0090-4
   Craig AD, 2002, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V3, P655, DOI 10.1038/nrn894
   Dagleish T., 1999, HDB COGNITION EMOTIO, P447
   Damasio A. R., 1995, DESCARTES ERROR EMOT
   Davey GCL, 1997, BEHAV RES THER, V35, P997, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(97)10004-3
   Davey GCL, 2006, BEHAV RES THER, V44, P1375, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2005.10.006
   de Gelder B, 2006, PROG BRAIN RES, V155, P37, DOI 10.1016/S0079-6123(06)55003-4
   de Jong PJ, 2000, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V109, P597, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.109.4.597
   deJong PJ, 1997, BEHAV RES THER, V35, P507, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(96)00124-6
   de Jong PJ, 1997, COGNITIVE THER RES, V21, P647, DOI 10.1023/A:1021856223970
   de Jong PJ, 1998, BEHAV RES THER, V36, P65, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(97)10009-2
   Derakshan N, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P697
   DERRY PA, 1981, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V90, P286
   DeSteno D, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P707
   Dunn BD, 2006, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V30, P239, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2005.07.001
   EDWARDS JA, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P636, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.4.636
   EYSENCK MW, 1987, PSYCHOL RES-PSYCH FO, V49, P189, DOI 10.1007/BF00308686
   EYSENCK MW, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P144, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.2.144
   Fazio RH, 2001, COGNITION EMOTION, V15, P115, DOI 10.1080/0269993004200024
   Fellows LK, 2003, BRAIN, V126, P1830, DOI 10.1093/brain/awg180
   Fernandez-Dols J. M., 1997, PSYCHOL FACIAL EXPRE, P275, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511659911.014
   Fiedler K., 2000, FEELING THINKING ROL, P223
   Fischhoff B, 2005, J EXP PSYCHOL-APPL, V11, P124, DOI 10.1037/a0027959
   Foa EB, 1996, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V105, P433, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.105.3.433
   Forgas J. P., 2006, AFFECT SOCIAL THINKI
   FORGAS JP, 1984, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P497, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(84)90040-4
   Forgas JP, 2001, HANDBOOK OF AFFECT AND SOCIAL COGNITION, P293
   Furl N, 2007, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V104, P13485, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0702548104
   Gadsby N, 2008, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V22, P209, DOI 10.1037/0894-4105.22.2.209
   Gaskell MG, 2001, J MEM LANG, V44, P325, DOI 10.1006/jmla.2000.2741
   Gasper K, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1350, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.5.1350
   GERNSBACHER MA, 1991, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V17, P245, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.17.2.245
   Gifford S, 2008, COGNITION EMOTION, V22, P497, DOI 10.1080/02699930801886649
   Goel V, 2003, NEUROIMAGE, V20, P2314, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2003.07.027
   Gold RS, 2002, INT J STD AIDS, V13, P475, DOI 10.1258/09564620260079635
   Goldin PR, 2008, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V63, P577, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2007.05.031
   GREENBERG MS, 1989, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V98, P9, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.98.1.9
   Grey S, 2000, Q J EXP PSYCHOL-A, V53, P1143, DOI 10.1080/02724980050156335
   Hadwin J, 1997, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V106, P486, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.106.3.486
   HALBERSTADT JB, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P278, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00511.x
   Hertel PT, 2003, APPL COGNITIVE PSYCH, V17, P775, DOI 10.1002/acp.905
   Hertel PT, 2008, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V117, P278, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.117.2.278
   Higa CK, 2008, J ANXIETY DISORD, V22, P441, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2007.05.005
   Hirsch C, 1997, Behav Res Ther, V35, P1123, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(97)00069-7
   Hirsch CR, 2007, BEHAV RES THER, V45, P2173, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2006.11.001
   Huppert JD, 2007, BEHAV RES THER, V45, P1505, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2007.01.006
   In-Albon T, 2008, COGNITION EMOTION, V22, P422, DOI 10.1080/02699930701872293
   ISEN AM, 1987, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V39, P145, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(87)90034-3
   ISEN AM, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P710, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.5.710
   ISEN AM, 1983, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V31, P194, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(83)90120-4
   JOHNSON EJ, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P20, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.45.1.20
   Johnson-Laird PN, 2006, PSYCHOL REV, V113, P822, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.113.4.822
   JONES GV, 1987, PSYCHOL REV, V94, P229, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.94.2.229
   JONES GV, 1984, MEM COGNITION, V12, P250, DOI 10.3758/BF03197673
   Kemp R, 1997, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V170, P398, DOI 10.1192/bjp.170.5.398
   Kensinger EA, 2003, EMOTION, V3, P378, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.3.4.378
   Kim H, 2004, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V16, P1730, DOI 10.1162/0898929042947865
   Kim H, 2003, NEUROREPORT, V14, P2317, DOI 10.1097/01.wnr.0000101520.44335.20
   Kolassa IT, 2007, BEHAV BRAIN FUNCT, V3, DOI 10.1186/1744-9081-3-59
   Kverno KS, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V29, P395, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00201-9
   Laney C, 2003, APPL COGNITIVE PSYCH, V17, P995, DOI 10.1002/acp.951
   Laney C, 2004, MEM COGNITION, V32, P1149, DOI 10.3758/BF03196888
   Lavric A, 2003, COGNITIVE THER RES, V27, P489, DOI 10.1023/A:1026300619569
   Lawson C, 1999, BEHAV RES THER, V37, P463, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(98)00131-4
   Lefford A, 1946, J GEN PSYCHOL, V34, P127
   Lerner JS, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P473
   Lerner JS, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P144, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.01433
   Lucas M, 1999, MEM COGNITION, V27, P385, DOI 10.3758/BF03211535
   MACKIE DM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P27, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.1.27
   MACLEOD C, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P890, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.63.6.890
   MACLEOD C, 1993, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V102, P238, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.102.2.238
   MacLeod C, 2004, COGNITION EMOTION PS, P172, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511521263.010
   Maia TV, 2004, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V101, P16075, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0406666101
   Maner JK, 2007, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V103, P256, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2006.08.002
   MARTIN LL, 1992, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V18, P412, DOI 10.1177/0146167292184004
   MARTIN M, 1992, COGNITION EMOTION, V6, P479, DOI 10.1080/02699939208409700
   MARTIN M, 1995, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V86, P419
   Mathews A, 1998, COGNITIVE THER RES, V22, P539, DOI 10.1023/A:1018738019346
   MATHEWS A, 1989, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V98, P31, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.98.1.31
   Mathews A, 2002, COGNITION EMOTION, V16, P331, DOI 10.1080/02699930143000518
   Mathews A, 2000, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V109, P602, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.109.4.602
   MAYER JD, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P237, DOI 10.1177/0146167295213005
   MAYER JD, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P119, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.63.1.119
   McClelland J. L., 1987, ATTENTION PERFORM, V12, P3
   MELTON RJ, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P788, DOI 10.1177/0146167295218001
   Mittal V, 1998, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V76, P298, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1998.2808
   Mogg K, 2006, BEHAV RES THER, V44, P1411, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2005.10.008
   MOGG K, 1994, Q J EXP PSYCHOL-A, V47, P841
   Muris P, 2006, J ANXIETY DISORD, V20, P252, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2004.12.001
   NIEDENTHAL PM, 1994, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V20, P401, DOI 10.1177/0146167294204007
   Nunn JD, 1997, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V36, P489
   Nygaard LC, 2002, MEM COGNITION, V30, P583, DOI 10.3758/BF03194959
   Oaksford M, 1996, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V22, P476, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.22.2.476
   Ochsner KN, 2008, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P153, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2008.00566.x
   ONIFER W, 1981, MEM COGNITION, V9, P225, DOI 10.3758/BF03196957
   Pacini R, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1056, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.4.1056
   Palfai T. P., 1993, IMAGINATION COGNITIO, V13, P57
   PELL PJ, 2009, AMBIGUITY UNAMBIGUOU
   Perham N, 2005, COGNITIVE SCI, V29, P681, DOI 10.1207/s15516709cog0000_35
   Pham MT, 1998, J CONSUM RES, V25, P144, DOI 10.1086/209532
   Pham MT, 2007, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V11, P155, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.11.2.155
   Phan KL, 2005, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V57, P210, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2004.10.030
   Raghunathan R, 1999, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V79, P56, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1999.2838
   Ray RD, 2005, COGN AFFECT BEHAV NE, V5, P156, DOI 10.3758/CABN.5.2.156
   Richards A, 2007, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V19, P481, DOI 10.1017/S095457940707023X
   RICHARDS A, 1992, Q J EXP PSYCHOL-A, V45, P503
   Richards A, 2007, COGNITION EMOTION, V21, P879, DOI 10.1080/02699930601054018
   Richards A, 2000, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V13, P87, DOI 10.1080/10615800008248335
   Richards A, 2002, EMOTION, V2, P273, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.2.3.273
   RICHARDS A, 1992, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V83, P479
   RICHARDS A, 1993, CURR PSYCHOL, V12, P18, DOI 10.1007/BF02737089
   Russo R, 1996, COGNITION EMOTION, V10, P213, DOI 10.1080/026999396380349
   Salemink E, 2007, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V38, P212, DOI 10.1016/j.jbtep.2006.10.010
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   Semmler C, 2002, BEHAV SCI LAW, V20, P423, DOI 10.1002/bsl.502
   Shackman AJ, 2006, EMOTION, V6, P40, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.6.1.40
   SIMPSON GB, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P316
   SIMPSON GB, 1985, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V11, P28, DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.11.1.28
   SINCLAIR RC, 1988, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V42, P22, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(88)90018-0
   Smeets G, 2000, BEHAV RES THER, V38, P763, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(99)00094-7
   Somerville LH, 2004, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V55, P897, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2004.01.007
   Sprengelmeyer R, 1997, COGNITIVE NEUROPSYCH, V14, P839, DOI 10.1080/026432997381376
   Stopa L, 2000, BEHAV RES THER, V38, P273, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(99)00043-1
   STROBER J, 1997, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU, V22, P465
   Taghavi MR, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P809
   Tanner C, 2004, PSYCHON B REV, V11, P185, DOI 10.3758/BF03206481
   Tiedens LZ, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P973, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.6.973
   Tomb I, 2002, NAT NEUROSCI, V5, P1103, DOI 10.1038/nn1102-1104
   Vastfjall D, 2008, JUDGM DECIS MAK, V3, P64
   Waters AM, 2008, BEHAV RES THER, V46, P39, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2007.10.002
   WEGENER DT, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P5, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.5
   Weis R, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P216, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.1.216
   Wenzel A, 2005, BEHAV RES THER, V43, P1029, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2004.07.004
   Wilson EJ, 2006, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V115, P103, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.115.1.103
   WORTH LT, 1987, SOC COGNITION, V5, P76, DOI 10.1521/soco.1987.5.1.76
   YIEND J, 2004, COGNITION EMOTION PS, P190, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511521263.011
   Yiend J, 2005, BEHAV RES THER, V43, P779, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2004.06.007
   Yoon KL, 2008, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V117, P680, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.117.3.680
   Young AW, 1997, COGNITION, V63, P271, DOI 10.1016/S0010-0277(97)00003-6
   Zelenski JM, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P1000, DOI 10.1177/01467202028007012
   Zhou W, 2009, PSYCHOL SCI, V20, P177, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2009.02263.x
NR 185
TC 51
BP 561
EP 595
PY 2010
VL 24
IS 4
DI 10.1080/02699930903132496
GA 595AU
UT WOS:000277583900001
ER

PT J
AU Erci, B
AF Erci, Behice
TI Psychometric evaluation of Self-Assessed Support Needs of women with
   breast cancer Scale
SO JOURNAL OF CLINICAL NURSING
J9 J CLIN NURS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Ataturk Univ, Sch Nursing, Dept Publ Hlth Nursing, Hemsirelik Yuksekokulu, TR-25240 Erzurum, Turkey.
RP Erci, B, Ataturk Univ, Sch Nursing, Dept Publ Hlth Nursing, Hemsirelik Yuksekokulu, TR-25240 Erzurum, Turkey.
EM behiceerci@hotmail.com
DE breast cancer; measures; nursing; psychometrics; self-assessment;
   support needs
AB Aims. The issue of self-assessed support needs of women with breast cancer has not been studied enough although it is an important subject for women's health in Turkey. Most of the studies concerning breast cancer patients are about quality of life and life satisfaction. This study aimed to adapt an English version of the Self-Assessed Support Needs of women with breast cancer Scale for Turkish women with breast cancer and to evaluate its psychometric properties.
   Design. A descriptive study.
   Methods. The sample consisted of 143 women with breast cancer who attended the outpatient and inpatient oncology clinics. Data were collected by a structured questionnaire including demographic characteristics and the Self-Assessed Support Needs of women with breast cancer Scale. Item analysis, principal components analysis, internal consistency reliability and Cronbach's alpha were used to measure the psychometric properties of the 54-item scale.
   Results. In the assessment of construct validity, the principal components method of factor analysis was performed. Seven factors were identified with eigenvalues > 1 explained 52.1% of the total variance (diagnosis, treatment, support, femininity and body image, family and friends, information and after care). Internal reliability coefficients of these seven factor-based scales were found to be substantial, ranging from 0.71 to 0.84.
   Conclusion. The present study provides evidence of the Self-Assessed Support Needs of women with breast cancer Scale's validity, reliability and acceptability. This scale should be further evaluated; with a large enough sample size, in different regions in Turkey and diverse populations of world.
   Relevance to clinical practice. The scale has potential applications. It can be used both as a research or a regular screening tool with clinical settings. The use of the scale in clinics will enable identification of self-management activities in patients with breast cancer. Assessment of the self-assessed support needs of women with breast cancer should be an essential part of nursing practice.
CR Asoglu O, 2005, BREAST J, V11, P108, DOI 10.1111/j.1075-122X.2005.21576.x
   Baider L, 2001, CRIT REV ONCOL HEMAT, V40, P115, DOI 10.1016/S1040-8428(01)00137-8
   BONADONNA G, 1995, NEW ENGL J MED, V332, P901, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199504063321401
   BONTEMPO R, 1993, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V24, P149, DOI 10.1177/0022022193242002
   Burns N., 1993, PRACTICE NURSING RES
   CLAR, 1995, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V7, P309
   Cobanoglu U, 2004, SAUDI MED J, V25, P1024
   Erefe I, 2002, HEMSIRELIKTE ARASTIR, P169
   FOOT G, 1996, THESIS U NEWCASTLE N
   Gustafson D H, 1993, Qual Manag Health Care, V2, P6
   Hellbom M, 1998, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V34, P247, DOI 10.1016/S0738-3991(98)00033-0
   Heus de P, 1995, TOEGEPASTE DATA ANAL
   *HLTH MIN, 2003, KAD COK GOR KANS TUR
   *HLTH MIN, 2002, KANS SAV POL KANS VE
   JACOBSON JA, 1995, NEW ENGL J MED, V332, P907, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199504063321402
   Lindop E, 2001, J ADV NURS, V34, P760, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.2001.01806.x
   Meredith C, 1996, BMJ-BRIT MED J, V313, P724
   Newell S, 1999, EUR J CANCER CARE, V8, P73
   Polit D. F., 2004, NURSING RES PRINCIPL
   Skeel R T, 1993, Oncology (Williston Park), V7, P55
   SPIEGEL D, 1994, CANCER, V74, P1453, DOI 10.1002/1097-0142(19940815)74:4+<1453::AID-CNCR2820741609>3.0.CO;2-1
   Tan M, 2005, CANCER NURS, V28, P236, DOI 10.1097/00002820-200505000-00013
   Todd K, 2002, EUR J CANCER CARE, V11, P271, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2354.2002.00316.x
   Vickberg SMJ, 2001, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V10, P29
NR 24
TC 2
BP 1927
EP 1935
PY 2007
PD OCT
VL 16
IS 10
DI 10.1111/j.1365-2702.2006.01825.x
GA 213JP
UT WOS:000249663400016
ER

PT J
AU Karatepe, OM
   Haktanir, M
   Yorganci, I
AF Karatepe, Osman M.
   Haktanir, Mine
   Yorganci, Ilkay
TI The impacts of core self-evaluations on customer-related social
   stressors and emotional exhaustion
SO SERVICE INDUSTRIES JOURNAL
J9 SERV IND J
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Karatepe, Osman M.; Haktanir, Mine; Yorganci, Ilkay] Eastern Mediterranean Univ, TRNC, Sch Tourism & Hospitality Management, Gazimagusa, Turkey.
RP Karatepe, OM, Eastern Mediterranean Univ, TRNC, Sch Tourism & Hospitality Management, Via Mersin 10, Gazimagusa, Turkey.
EM osman.karatepe@emu.edu.tr
DE core self-evaluations; customer-related social stressors; emotional
   exhaustion; frontline bank employees; Northern Cyprus
ID WORK-FAMILY CONFLICT; LIFE SATISFACTION; BURNOUT; SERVICE; JOB;
   CONSERVATION; RESOURCES; STABILITY; EMPLOYEES; MODEL
AB Based on data collected from frontline bank employees in Northern Cyprus as the study setting, the authors developed and tested a model, which investigated the effects of core self-evaluations on customer-related social stressors and emotional exhaustion. The researchers' model also tested the impacts of these customer-related social stressors on emotional exhaustion. The results indicated that employees with positive core self-evaluations experienced low levels of disproportionate customer expectations, customer verbal aggression, and ambiguous customer expectations. Such employees were also confronted with less-disliked customers. In this study, it was found that employees who were susceptible to ambiguous customer expectations were emotionally exhausted. In contrast, the findings did not lend any empirical support to the effects of disproportionate customer expectations, customer verbal aggression, and disliked customers on emotional exhaustion.
CR ANDERSON JC, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P411, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.3.411
   ARMSTRONG JS, 1977, J MARKETING RES, V14, P396, DOI 10.2307/3150783
   Babakus E, 1999, J ACAD MARKET SCI, V27, P58, DOI 10.1177/0092070399271005
   Ben-Zur H, 2005, EUR J WORK ORGAN PSY, V14, P81, DOI 10.1080/13594320444000281
   Best RG, 2005, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V10, P441, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.10.4.441
   Boles JS, 2000, J VOCAT BEHAV, V56, P12, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1999.1689
   Boyar SL, 2007, J VOCAT BEHAV, V71, P265, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2007.06.001
   Dormann C, 2004, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V9, P61, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.9.1.61
   Gabriel P, 2000, MENTAL HLTH WORKPLAC
   Grandey AA, 1999, J VOCAT BEHAV, V54, P350, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1998.1666
   Grandey AA, 2004, J ORGAN BEHAV, V25, P397, DOI 10.1002/job.252
   Harris L.C., 2003, J SERV RES-US, V6, P144, DOI 10.1177/1094670503257044
   Harris LC, 2004, J RETAILING, V80, P139, DOI 10.1016/j.jretai.2004.04.002
   HOBFOLL SE, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P513, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.44.3.513
   Hobfoll SE, 2001, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V50, P337, DOI 10.1111/1464-0597.00062
   Holder JC, 1998, J VOCAT BEHAV, V53, P315, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1998.1640
   Ito JK, 2003, J VOCAT BEHAV, V63, P490, DOI 10.1016/S0001-8791(02)00033-7
   Janssen PPM, 1999, WORK STRESS, V13, P74, DOI 10.1080/026783799296200
   Jaramillo F., 2006, INT J BANK MARK, V24, P24, DOI 10.1108/02652320610642326
   Jenkins H., 2007, MANAG SERV QUAL, V17, P523, DOI 10.1108/09604520710817343
   Joreskog K. G., 1996, LISREL 8 USERS REFER
   Judge TA, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P17, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.83.1.17
   Judge TA, 2003, PERS PSYCHOL, V56, P303, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2003.tb00152.x
   Judge TA, 2004, HUM PERFORM, V17, P325, DOI 10.1207/s15327043hup1703_4
   Judge TA, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P257, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.2.257
   Judge TA, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P80, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.1.80
   Kaiser RT, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V22, P371, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(96)00208-5
   Karabay G, 2007, RENAL FAILURE, V29, P61, DOI 10.1080/08860220601038967
   Karatepe OM, 2006, J BUS RES, V59, P1087, DOI 10.1016/j.jbusres.2006.08.004
   Karatepe O.M., 2005, J RETAILING CONSUMER, V12, P373, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.JRETCONSER.2005.01.001
   Karatepe OM, 2006, SERV IND J, V26, P39, DOI 10.1080/02642060500358795
   Kinnunen U, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P1669, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00389-6
   Kuo CM, 2007, SERV IND J, V27, P1073, DOI 10.1080/02642060701673752
   Lewis BR, 1998, SERV IND J, V18, P64, DOI 10.1080/02642069800000019
   MASLACH C, 1981, J OCCUP BEHAV, V2, P99, DOI 10.1002/job.4030020205
   Mostert K, 2006, J CRIM JUST, V34, P479, DOI 10.1016/j.jcrimjus.2006.09.003
   PARAMESWARAN R, 1987, J INT BUS STUD, V18, P35, DOI 10.1057/palgrave.jibs.8490398
   Podsakoff PM, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P879, DOI 10.1037/0021-9101.88.5.879
   Salvaggio AN, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P1741, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.6.1741
   SCOTT J, 1997, GENDER WORK TOURISM, P60
   Shirom A, 2003, HDB OCCUPATIONAL HLT, P245, DOI DOI 10.1037/10474-012
   Siong Z.M.B., 2006, J MANAGERIAL PSYCHOL, V21, P231, DOI DOI 10.1108/02683940610659579
   Siu O. -L, 2005, INT J STRESS MANAGE, V12, P274, DOI DOI 10.1037/1072-5245.12.3.274
   *STAT PLANN ORG, 2007, EC SOC IND
   Tsaousis I, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V42, P1441, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.10.025
   van Dierendonck D, 2002, INT J STRESS MANAGE, V9, P345, DOI 10.1023/A:1019938501306
   Wilton N, 2006, SERV IND J, V26, P903, DOI 10.1080/02642060601011723
   Winstanley S, 2002, WORK STRESS, V16, P302, DOI 10.1080/0267837021000058650
   Xanthopoulou D., 2007, INT J STRESS MANAGE, V14, P121, DOI DOI 10.1037/1072-5245.14.2.121
   Yavas U., 2003, INT J BANK MARKETING, V21, P255, DOI DOI 10.1108/02652320310488439
   Zapf D, 2002, HUMAN RESOURCE MANAG, V12, P237, DOI DOI 10.1016/S1053-4822(02)00048-7
   Zellars KL, 2006, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V11, P281, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.11.3.281
NR 52
TC 4
BP 1565
EP 1579
PY 2010
VL 30
IS 9
DI 10.1080/02642060802626766
GA 619VB
UT WOS:000279457300010
ER

PT J
AU Seaton, EK
   Yip, T
AF Seaton, Eleanor K.
   Yip, Tiffany
TI School and Neighborhood Contexts, Perceptions of Racial Discrimination,
   and Psychological Well-being Among African American Adolescents
SO JOURNAL OF YOUTH AND ADOLESCENCE
J9 J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Seaton, Eleanor K.] Univ N Carolina, Dept Psychol, Chapel Hill, NC 27515 USA.
   [Yip, Tiffany] Fordham Univ, New York, NY 10023 USA.
RP Seaton, EK, Univ N Carolina, Dept Psychol, Chapel Hill, NC 27515 USA.
EM eseaton@unc.edu
DE African American; Adolescents; Racial discrimination; Psychological
   well-being; Neighborhood context; School context
ID PERCEIVED DISCRIMINATION; ASIAN-AMERICAN; HEALTH; BLACK; ADJUSTMENT;
   YOUTH; SEGREGATION; EXPERIENCES; PREVALENCE; COMMUNITY
AB The present study examined contextual influences on the relationship between racial discrimination (individual, cultural, and collective/institutional) and psychological well-being. Two hundred and fifty two African American adolescents (46% male and 54% female, average age = 16) completed measures of racial discrimination, self-esteem, depressive symptoms and life satisfaction. Archival information regarding the racial/ethnic composition of the participants' neighborhoods and schools was used and increased school diversity was linked to increased perceptions of cultural discrimination. Regardless of school and neighborhood diversity, high perceptions of collective/institutional discrimination were linked to lower self-esteem for students in high diversity settings. Further, high levels of collective/institutional discrimination were associated with lower life satisfaction for African American youth in low diversity settings.
CR ADAMS JP, 1988, HUM RELAT, V41, P753, DOI 10.1177/001872678804101004
   Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Benner AD, 2008, DEV PSYCHOL, V44, P840, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.44.3.840
   Benner AD, 2007, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V17, P207, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-7795.2007.00519.x
   Brody GH, 2006, CHILD DEV, V77, P1170, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2006.00927.x
   Chavous TM, 2008, DEV PSYCHOL, V44, P637, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.44.3.637
   Coll CG, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P1891, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01834.x
   Collins CA, 1999, SOCIOL FORUM, V14, P495, DOI 10.1023/A:1021403820451
   Essed P., 1991, UNDERSTANDING EVERYD
   FEAGIN JR, 1980, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V6, P1, DOI 10.1146/annurev.so.06.080180.000245
   Fisher CB, 2000, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V29, P679, DOI 10.1023/A:1026455906512
   Fitzpatrick KA, 2005, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V75, P262, DOI 10.1037/0002-9432.75.2.262
   Gee GC, 2002, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V92, P615, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.92.4.615
   Gee GC, 2007, SOC SCI MED, V64, P1984, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2007.02.013
   Gibbons FX, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P517, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.4.517
   Graham S, 2006, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P317, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2006.00460.x
   Greene ML, 2006, DEV PSYCHOL, V42, P218, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.42.2.218
   Guthrie BJ, 2002, NURS RES, V51, P183, DOI 10.1097/00006199-200205000-00007
   Hunt MO, 2007, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V70, P272
   JESSOR R, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P117, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.48.2.117
   Jones James M., 1997, PREJUDICE RACISM
   Juvonen J, 2006, PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P393, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2006.01718.x
   Kessler RC, 1999, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V40, P208, DOI 10.2307/2676349
   Logan John, 2002, CHOOSING SEGREGATION
   Orfield G., 1996, DISMANTLING DESEGREG
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Postmes T, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P735, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.3.735
   Prelow HM, 2004, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V32, P375, DOI 10.1002/jcop.20007
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Rosenberg M, 1989, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Rosenbloom SR, 2004, YOUTH SOC, V35, P420, DOI 10.1177/0044118X03261479
   Seaton EK, 2008, DEV PSYCHOL, V44, P1288, DOI 10.1037/a0012747
   Seaton EK, 2006, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P1414, DOI 10.1111/j.0021-9029.2006.00066.x
   SEATON EK, 2003, J BLACK PSYCHOL, V29, P292, DOI 10.1177/0095798403254211
   Sellers RM, 2006, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V16, P187, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-7795.2006.00128.x
   Shelton J Nicole, 2006, Cultur Divers Ethnic Minor Psychol, V12, P149, DOI 10.1037/1099-9809.12.1.149
   Swanson DP, 2003, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V15, P743, DOI 10.1017/S0954579403000361
   USTEY SO, 1996, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V43, P490, DOI DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.43.4.490
   Vera E, 2008, CULT DIVERS ETHN MIN, V14, P224, DOI 10.1037/1099-9809.14.3.224
   Welch Susan, 2001, RACE PLACE RACE RELA
   Williams DR, 2001, PUBLIC HEALTH REP, V116, P404, DOI 10.1016/S0033-3549(04)50068-7
   Williams DR, 2003, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V93, P200, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.93.2.200
   Williams DR, 2004, AM BEHAV SCI, V47, P977, DOI 10.1177/0002764203261074
   Wong CA, 2003, J PERS, V71, P1197, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.7106012
   Yip T., 2006, CHILD DEV, V77, P1503, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1467-8624.2006.00950.X
NR 45
TC 22
BP 153
EP 163
PY 2009
PD FEB
VL 38
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s10964-008-9356-x
GA 394GZ
UT WOS:000262435300002
ER

PT J
AU Nuetzel, EJ
   Larsen, RJ
   Prizmic, Z
AF Nuetzel, Eric J.
   Larsen, Randy J.
   Prizmic, Zvjezdana
TI The dynamics of empirically derived factors in the therapeutic
   relationship
SO JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN PSYCHOANALYTIC ASSOCIATION
J9 J AM PSYCHOANAL ASS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Nuetzel, Eric J.] Washington Univ, St Louis, MO 63130 USA.
   [Larsen, Randy J.; Prizmic, Zvjezdana] Washington Univ, Dept Psychol, St Louis, MO 63130 USA.
ID COLLABORATIVE RESEARCH-PROGRAM; MENTAL-HEALTH TREATMENT; NATIONAL
   INSTITUTE; ALLIANCE; PSYCHOTHERAPY; TRANSFERENCE; LIFE; EXPERIENCE
AB The therapeutic relationship is the source of major concepts in psychoanalytic clinical theory. Such concepts as resistance, transference, countertransference, and the alliance are fundamental, even though there may be shifts in meaning between theoretical schools and clinical contexts. In the clinical psychoanalytic literature, disagreement exists over the nature of the alliance and its essential components. Empirical studies using reliable patient, therapist, and observer scales to assess the alliance demonstrate a correlation with psychotherapeutic gains. In the study reported here, thirteen patients were followed for 6 to 33 months of psychodynamic psychotherapy, during which time their views of the therapeutic relationship were assessed, and several experiential measures taken, all on a weekly basis. Statistical analyses reveal that the therapeutic relationship, as reflected in the patients' weekly responses to the St. Louis Therapeutic Relationship Rating Scale, has four distinct components: therapeutic alliance, resistance, transference love, and negative transference. On a week-by-week basis, the therapeutic alliance was the strongest predictor of improvement in patient-reported general adjustment, as reflected in such areas as self-esteem, positive affect, social relations, work productivity, satisfaction, and optimism. time plots of the variables show the typical time course for the components of the therapeutic relationship, as well as for improvement on the experiential variables. Results indicate that the therapeutic alliance, transference, and resistance are central components of the psychotherapeutic relationship, which in turn predict the ongoing life experience of the patient.
CR Ablon JS, 1999, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V67, P64, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.67.1.64
   BLATT S, 1996, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V64, P497
   BLATT SJ, 1987, INT J PSYCHOANAL, V68, P279
   BLATT SJ, 2001, PSYCHOANALYTIC DIALO, V11, P633
   Cohen J., 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Cutler SE, 1996, J PERS, V64, P379, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1996.tb00515.x
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Freud S., 1915, STANDARD EDITION, V14, P159
   Freud S., 1912, STANDARD EDITION, V12, P99
   FRIEDMAN L, 1969, INT J PSYCHOANAL, V50, P139
   GREENSON RR, 1969, INT J PSYCHOANAL, V50, P27
   GREENSON RR, 1965, PSYCHOANAL QUART, V34, P155
   HORVATH AO, 1993, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V61, P561, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.61.4.561
   HOWARD KI, 1986, AM PSYCHOL, V41, P159, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.41.2.159
   Krupnick JL, 1996, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V64, P532, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.64.3.532
   LARSEN RJ, 1991, J PERS, V59, P387, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1991.tb00254.x
   Larsen R. J., 1989, PERSONALITY PSYCHOL, P177
   Larsen R. J., 1992, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V13, P25
   LARSEN RJ, 2007, SCI REAL TIME DATA C, P251
   LARSEN RJ, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOANALYTI, V5, P405, DOI 10.1023/A:1026067530761
   LARSEN RJ, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P803, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.4.803
   LARSEN RJ, 2007, HDB METHODS POSITIVE, P339
   LARSEN RJ, 1990, STATISTICAL METHODS, V2, P319
   Luborsky L., 2003, J APPL PSYCHOANALYTI, V5, P455, DOI 10.1023/A:1026023715740
   Martin DJ, 2000, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V68, P438, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.68.3.438
   NUETZEL EJ, 1999, ANNU PSYCHOANAL, V26, P295
   ROSENBERG M, 1965, SOCI ADOLESCENT SELF
   Rosenzweig S, 1936, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V6, P412
   Sandler J., 1992, PATIENT ANAL BASIS P
   Stone A. A., 2007, SCI REAL TIME DATA C
   Zelenski JM, 2000, J RES PERS, V34, P178, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1999.2275
   ZETZEL ER, 1956, INT J PSYCHOANAL, V37, P369
NR 32
TC 4
BP 1321
EP 1353
PY 2007
PD FAL
VL 55
IS 4
DI 10.1177/000306510705500411
GA 245CX
UT WOS:000251913400011
ER

PT S
AU You, MY
   Chen, C
   Bu, JJ
   Liu, J
   Tao, JH
AF You, Mingyu
   Chen, Chun
   Bu, Jiajun
   Liu, Jia
   Tao, Jianhua
TI Emotional speech analysis on nonlinear manifold
SO 18TH INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON PATTERN RECOGNITION, VOL 3, PROCEEDINGS
J9 INT C PATT RECOG
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 Zhejiang Univ, Coll Comp Sci, Hangzhou 310027, Peoples R China.
RP You, MY, Zhejiang Univ, Coll Comp Sci, YuQuan Campus, Hangzhou 310027, Peoples R China.
EM roseyoumy@zju.edu.cn; chenc@zju.edu.cn; bjj@zju.edu.cn;
   liujia@zju.edu.cn; jhtao@nlpr.ia.ac.cn
ID DIMENSIONALITY REDUCTION; SPACE
AB This paper presents a speech emotion recognition system on nonlinear manifold. Instead of straight-line distance, geodesic distance was adopted to preserve the intrinsic geometry of speech corpus. Based on geodesic distance estimation, we developed an enhanced Lipschitz embedding to embed the 64-dimensional acoustic features into a six-dimensional space. In this space, speech data with the same emotional state were located close to one plane, which was beneficial to emotion classification. The compressed testing data were classified into six archetypal emotional states (neutral, anger, fear, happiness, sadness and surprise) by a trained linear Support Vector Machine (SVM) system. Experimental results demonstrate that compared with traditional methods of feature extraction on linear manifold and feature selection, the proposed system makes 9%-26% relative improvement in speaker-independent emotion recognition and 5%-20% improvement in speaker-dependent.
CR BOURGAIN J, 1985, ISRAEL J MATH, V52, P46, DOI 10.1007/BF02776078
   Chang Y, 2004, PROC CVPR IEEE, P520
   Chuang ZJ, 2004, P IEEE INT C MULT EX, V1, P53
   Go H.-J., 2003, SICE 2003 ANN C AUG, V3, P2890
   Jain V., 2004, P IEEE INT C AC SPEE, V3, piii
   JIN Z, 2003, P IEEE INT C ROB INT, V2, P736
   Johnson W. B., 1984, CONT MATH, V26, P189
   Lee C. M., 2002, P INT C MULT EXP SWI, P737
   Picard R., 1997, AFFECTIVE COMPUTING
   Roweis ST, 2000, SCIENCE, V290, P2323, DOI 10.1126/science.290.5500.2323
   Saul L. K., 2005, SEMISUPERVISED LEARN
   Tenenbaum JB, 2000, SCIENCE, V290, P2319, DOI 10.1126/science.290.5500.2319
   TOGNERI R, 1992, IEE PROC-I, V139, P123
   Ververidis D., 2004, P IEEE INT C AC SPEE, V1, P593
NR 14
TC 4
BP 91
EP 94
PY 2006
GA BFB29
UT WOS:000240705600022
ER

PT J
AU Brody, S
   Weiss, P
AF Brody, Stuart
   Weiss, Petr
TI Simultaneous Penile-Vaginal Intercourse Orgasm is Associated with
   Satisfaction (Sexual, Life, Partnership, and Mental Health)
SO JOURNAL OF SEXUAL MEDICINE
J9 J SEX MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Brody, Stuart] Univ W Scotland, Sch Social Sci, Paisley PA1 2BE, Renfrew, Scotland.
   [Weiss, Petr] Charles Univ Prague, Inst Sexol, Prague, Czech Republic.
RP Brody, S, Univ W Scotland, Sch Social Sci, High St, Paisley PA1 2BE, Renfrew, Scotland.
EM stuartbrody@hotmail.com
DE Orgasm; Sexual Intercourse; Sexual Satisfaction; Life Satisfaction;
   Mental Health Satisfaction; Partnership Satisfaction
ID PSYCHOLOGICAL DEFENSE-MECHANISMS; HEART-RATE-VARIABILITY; LESS USE;
   WOMEN; FREQUENCY; CONSISTENCY; AROUSAL; MASTURBATION; CONCORDANCE;
   NEUROTICISM
AB Introduction.
   Previous multivariate research found that satisfaction was associated positively with frequency of specifically penile-vaginal intercourse (PVI; as opposed to other sexual activities) as well as with vaginal orgasm. The contribution to satisfaction of simultaneous orgasm produced by PVI merited direct examination in a large representative sample.
   Aims.
   To examine the associations of aspects of satisfaction (sexual, life, own mental health, partner relationship) with consistency of simultaneous orgasm produced by PVI (as well as with PVI frequency and vaginal orgasm consistency).
   Methods.
   A representative sample of Czechs (N = 1,570) aged 35-65 years completed a survey on aspects of satisfaction, PVI frequency, vaginal orgasm consistency, and consistency of simultaneous orgasm produced by PVI (the latter being a specially timed version of vaginal orgasm for women).
   Main Outcome Measures.
   Analysis of variance of satisfaction components (LiSat scale items) from age and the sexual behaviors.
   Results.
   For both sexes, all aspects of satisfaction were associated with simultaneous PVI orgasm consistency and with PVI frequency (except female life satisfaction). All aspects of satisfaction were also associated with vaginal orgasm consistency. Multivariate analyses indicated that PVI frequency and simultaneous orgasm consistency make independent contributions to the aspects of satisfaction for both sexes.
   Conclusions.
   For both sexes, PVI frequency and simultaneous orgasm produced by PVI (as well as vaginal orgasm for women) are associated with greater life, sexual, partnership, and mental health satisfaction. Greater support for these specific aspects of sexual activity is warranted. Brody S and Weiss P. Simultaneous penile-vaginal intercourse orgasm is associated with satisfaction (sexual, life, partnership, and mental health). J Sex Med 2011;8:734-741.
CR Brody S, 2008, J SEX MED, V5, P1167, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2008.00786.x
   Brody S, 2009, J SEX MED, V6, P1947, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2009.01303.x
   Brody S, 2003, J SEX MARITAL THER, V29, P371, DOI 10.1080/00926230390224747
   Brody S, 2010, J SEX MED, V7, P3057, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2010.01917.x
   Brody S, 2010, J SEX MED, V7, P1336, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2009.01677.x
   Brody S, 2007, J SEX MARITAL THER, V33, P31, DOI 10.1080/00926230600998458
   Brody S, 2003, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V32, P73, DOI 10.1023/A:1021897530286
   Brody S., 2007, SEX RELATSH THER, V22, P173, DOI 10.1080/14681990601059669
   Brody S, 2003, J SEX MARITAL THER, V29, P15, DOI 10.1080/00926230390154808
   Brody S, 2009, INT J STD AIDS, V20, P869, DOI 10.1258/ijsa.2009.009435
   Brody S, 2006, BIOL PSYCHOL, V71, P312, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2005.06.008
   Brody S, 2000, BIOL PSYCHOL, V52, P251, DOI 10.1016/S0301-0511(99)00048-4
   Brody S, 2010, J SEX MED, V7, P1853, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2010.01722.x
   Brody S, 2010, J SEX MED, V7, P2774, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2009.01469.x
   Colson MH, 2006, J SEX MED, V3, P121, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2005.00166.x
   Costa RM, 2008, J SEX MED, V5, P2522, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2008.00987.x
   Costa RM, 2007, J SEX MARITAL THER, V33, P319, DOI 10.1080/00926230701385548
   Costa RM, 2010, J SEX MED, V7, P775, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2009.01559.x
   EICHEL EW, 1988, J SEX MARITAL THER, V14, P129
   FRANCIS LJ, 1993, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V15, P43, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(93)90040-A
   Fugl-Meyer AR, 2002, J REHABIL MED, V34, P239, DOI 10.1080/165019702760279242
   Fugl-Meyer KS, 2006, J SEX MED, V3, P56, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2005.00170.x
   GEBHARD PH, 1966, J SOC ISSUES, V22, P88
   Gravina GL, 2008, J SEX MED, V5, P610, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2007.00739.x
   IsHak WW, 2010, J SEX MED, V7, P3254, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2010.01928.x
   Johnsson A, 2011, EUR J ONCOL NURS, V15, P12, DOI 10.1016/j.ejon.2010.05.004
   Kendler KS, 2004, AM J PSYCHIAT, V161, P631, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.161.4.631
   Komisaruk BR, 2005, ANN REV SEX RES, V16, P62
   Nicholas A, 2008, J SEX MED, V5, P2119, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2008.00942.x
   Nowosielski K, 2010, J SEX MED, V7, P3589, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2010.01927.x
   Philippsohn S, 2009, J SEX MED, V6, P1001, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2008.00989.x
   Shafik A, 1996, J SEX RES, V33, P153
   SHAFIK A, 1993, GYNECOL OBSTET INVES, V35, P114
   Silvemark AJ, 2008, HEALTH QUAL LIFE OUT, V6, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-6-70
   Tao P, 2011, J SEX MED, V8, P455, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2010.02129.x
   VANDEVELDE TH, 1932, IDEAL MARRIAGE ITS P
   Weiss P, 2009, J SEX MED, V6, P3385, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2009.01498.x
   Weiss P, 2009, J SEX MED, V6, P135, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2008.01041.x
NR 38
TC 22
BP 734
EP 741
PY 2011
PD MAR
VL 8
IS 3
DI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2010.02149.x
GA 726EX
UT WOS:000287703100011
ER

PT J
AU Demmer, C
AF Demmer, C
TI Quality of life and risk perception among predominantly heterosexual,
   minority individuals with HIV/AIDS
SO AIDS PATIENT CARE AND STDS
J9 AIDS PATIENT CARE ST
LA English
DT Article
C1 CUNY Herbert H Lehman Coll, Dept Hlth Serv, Bronx, NY 10468 USA.
RP Demmer, C, CUNY Herbert H Lehman Coll, Dept Hlth Serv, 250 Bedford Pk Blvd W, Bronx, NY 10468 USA.
ID ACQUIRED-IMMUNODEFICIENCY-SYNDROME; OF-LIFE; PROTEASE INHIBITORS;
   ANTIRETROVIRAL THERAPY; COMBINATION THERAPIES; AIDS INCIDENCE; HAT-QOL;
   HIV; PREVENTION; CHALLENGES
AB The objective of this study was to examine the quality-of-life concerns of human immunodeficiency virus (HIV)-infected individuals and to assess their perceptions of acquired immune deficiency syndrome (AIDS) and the need for safer sex, in light of treatment advances. Respondents were recruited from seven AIDS service organizations in New York City, and the total sample consisted of 196 HIV-infected individuals. The sample consisted largely of heterosexual, African Americans, and Latinos. Respondents completed a self-administered questionnaire that was made available in English or Spanish. Three-quarters of the sample were receiving protease inhibitor combination therapies. Overall, respondents reported a high level of life satisfaction as well as trust in their medical providers. Health worries and financial worries were the main areas of concern. A significant minority of respondents indicated reduced concern about AIDS and the need for continued safer sex practices, because of the latest treatments. Respondents with greater quality-of-life concerns were more likely to believe that AIDS was less severe now and that safer sex was less important.
CR ADAM P, 1998, 12 INT AIDS C GEN SW
   Auerbach JD, 2000, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V90, P1029, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.90.7.1029
   Demmer C., 2000, ILLNESS CRISIS LOSS, P5
   Dilley JW, 1997, NEW ENGL J MED, V337, P501, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199708143370715
   ELFORD J, 1998, 12 INT AIDS C GEN SW
   Fleming PL, 2000, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V90, P1037, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.90.7.1037
   Friedland J, 1996, AIDS CARE, V8, P15, DOI 10.1080/09540129650125966
   Hecht FM, 1998, NEW ENGL J MED, V339, P307, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199807303390504
   Heckman T G, 1997, J Assoc Nurses AIDS Care, V8, P21, DOI 10.1016/S1055-3290(97)80026-X
   HENDERSON CW, 2000, AIDS WEEKLY     0814
   HICKSON F, 1998, 12 INT AIDS C GEN SW
   Holmes WC, 1998, MED CARE, V36, P138, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199802000-00004
   Holmes WC, 1999, QUAL LIFE RES, V8, P515, DOI 10.1023/A:1008931006866
   Holzemer WL, 1999, AIDS PATIENT CARE ST, V13, P185, DOI 10.1089/apc.1999.13.185
   JACOBSON L, 2000, 13 INT AIDS C DURB S
   Kalichman SC, 1998, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V29, P349, DOI 10.1037//0735-7028.29.4.349
   Kalichman SC, 1998, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V17, P546, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.17.6.546
   Kelly JA, 1998, AIDS, V12, pF91, DOI 10.1097/00002030-199810000-00001
   Kelly JA, 1998, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V17, P310, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.17.4.310
   Kitahata MM, 1996, NEW ENGL J MED, V334, P701, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199603143341106
   Knobel H, 1998, ARCH INTERN MED, V158, P1953, DOI 10.1001/archinte.158.17.1953
   Kravcik S, 1998, J ACQ IMMUN DEF SYND, V19, P124
   Laine C, 1998, AIDS, V12, P417, DOI 10.1097/00002030-199804000-00011
   Levi J, 2000, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V90, P1033, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.90.7.1033
   Malow RM, 1998, PSYCHIATR SERV, V49, P1021
   Murdaugh C, 1998, J Assoc Nurses AIDS Care, V9, P59, DOI 10.1016/S1055-3290(98)80005-8
   PERDUE T, 1999, NAT HIV PREV C ATL G
   Rose M A, 1996, J Assoc Nurses AIDS Care, V7, P28, DOI 10.1016/S1055-3290(96)80011-2
   Schwarcz SK, 2000, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V152, P178, DOI 10.1093/aje/152.2.178
   Shapiro MF, 1999, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V281, P2305, DOI 10.1001/jama.281.24.2305
   Sherbourne CD, 2000, AM J PSYCHIAT, V157, P248, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.157.2.248
   Sowell RL, 1998, AIDS PATIENT CARE ST, V12, P33, DOI 10.1089/apc.1998.12.33
   Tsasis P, 2000, AIDS PATIENT CARE ST, V14, P427, DOI 10.1089/108729100416641
   Tsevat J, 1999, ANN INTERN MED, V131, P194
   Vanable PA, 2000, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V19, P134, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.19.2.134
   Vittinghoff E, 1999, J INFECT DIS, V179, P717, DOI 10.1086/314623
   Zierler S, 2000, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V90, P1064, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.90.7.1064
NR 37
TC 6
BP 481
EP 489
PY 2001
PD SEP
VL 15
IS 9
DI 10.1089/108729101753145475
GA 480DL
UT WOS:000171446700006
ER

PT J
AU Stamov-Rossnagel, C
   Hertel, G
AF Stamov-Rossnagel, Christian
   Hertel, Guido
TI Older workers' motivation: against the myth of general decline
SO MANAGEMENT DECISION
J9 MANAGE DECIS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Stamov-Rossnagel, Christian] Jacobs Univ, Bremen, Germany.
   [Hertel, Guido] Univ Munster, Psychol Inst 3, Munster, Germany.
RP Stamov-Rossnagel, C, Jacobs Univ, Bremen, Germany.
EM c.stamovrossnagel@jacobs-university.de
DE Older workers; Human resource management
ID PROACTIVE PERSONALITY; LIFE-COURSE; JOB DESIGN; AGE; PERFORMANCE;
   ADULTHOOD; BEHAVIOR; MEANINGS; SUPPORT; SUCCESS
AB Purpose - The purpose of this paper is to establish a theory-based and empirically grounded platform to assess age-related changes in work motivation, and to derive motivational interventions in personnel management.
   Design/methodology/approach - The general approach is one of conceptual transfer: to cast work psychological phenomena in lifespan psychological terms to generate the tenets.
   Findings - Rather than declining uniformly, older workers' motivation develops in a multidirectional, multilevel way. Motivation decline in certain types of work tasks goes with stable motivation and even motivation gains in other tasks as a function of a variety of task characteristics. These age-related changes may be captured in a worker's motivation profile, which is functional for positive affect regulation.
   Practical implications - The conceptualisation suggests a more differentiated approach to job design and human resource management, considering age-related changes at multiple levels simultaneously instead of focusing on major age effects only.
   Originality/value - The conceptual clarity of work motivation research is enhanced by distinguishing global and task-specific levels of motivation that may dissociate in older workers. By transferring up-to-date findings and concepts from Lifespan Psychology to Organisational Psychology, further research is stipulated in both fields.
CR Allen AL, 2007, AM J BIOETHICS, V7, P24, DOI 10.1080/15265160701220667
   AVOLIO BJ, 1984, EXP AGING RES, V10, P101
   Baltes P. B., 1990, SUCCESSFUL AGING PER, P1, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511665684.003
   BALTES PB, 2006, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V1, P569, DOI DOI 10.1002/9780470147658.CHPSY0111
   Brandtstadter J., 1999, ACTION SELF DEV THEO, P37
   Brandtstadter J, 2002, DEV REV, V22, P117, DOI 10.1006/drev.2001.0539
   Carstensen L.L., 2006, SCIENCE, V312, P1912
   Crant JM, 2000, J MANAGE, V26, P435, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(00)00044-1
   Ebner NC, 2006, PSYCHOL AGING, V21, P664, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.21.4.664
   Erdogan B, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P321, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.2.321
   Feldman DC, 2007, J MANAGE, V33, P350, DOI 10.1177/0149206307300815
   FINKELSTEIN LM, 1995, J APPL PSYCHOL, V80, P652, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.80.6.652
   FORD NM, 1985, J BUS RES, V13, P123, DOI 10.1016/0148-2963(85)90035-9
   Frese M, 1996, ACAD MANAGE J, V39, P37, DOI 10.2307/256630
   Greller M. M., 2006, CAREER DEV INT, V11, P544, DOI 10.1108/13620430610692944
   Griffiths A, 1999, EXP AGING RES, V25, P411, DOI 10.1080/036107399243887
   GRUBE A, 2010, AGE DIFFERENCE UNPUB
   HACKMAN JR, 1976, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V16, P250, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(76)90016-7
   Heckhausen J, 1997, DEV PSYCHOL, V33, P176, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.33.1.176
   HEDGE JW, 2006, AGING WORKFORCE MYTH
   Hertel G, 2008, INTRO WORK ORG PSYCH, P29
   Ilmarinen J., 2006, LONGER WORKLIFE AGEI
   Kanfer R, 2009, IND ORGAN PSYCHOL-US, V2, P77, DOI 10.1111/j.1754-9434.2008.01112.x
   Kanfer R, 2004, ACAD MANAGE REV, V29, P440
   KANUNGO RN, 1982, J APPL PSYCHOL, V67, P341, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.67.3.341
   KIGGUNDU MN, 1983, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V31, P145, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(83)90118-6
   Kooij D, 2008, J MANAGE PSYCHOL, V23, P364, DOI 10.1108/02683940810869015
   LACY WB, 1983, PERS PSYCHOL, V36, P315, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1983.tb01440.x
   Latham GP, 2005, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V56, P485, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.55.090902.142105
   Locke E. A., 1990, THEORY GOAL SETTING
   Locke EA, 2004, ACAD MANAGE REV, V29, P388
   LONDON M, 1993, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V66, P55
   Morgeson F. P., 2003, HDB PSYCHOL IND ORG, V12, P423
   Morgeson FP, 2006, J APPL PSYCHOL, V91, P1321, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.91.6.1321
   MOW International Research Team, 1987, MEAN WORK
   Murphy PK, 2000, CONTEMP EDUC PSYCHOL, V25, P3, DOI 10.1006/ceps.1999.1019
   NELSON EA, 1992, GERONTOLOGIST, V32, P17
   Nelson TD, 2002, AGEISM STEREOTYPING
   Neuman GA, 1999, J APPL PSYCHOL, V84, P376, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.84.3.376
   Ng TWH, 2008, J APPL PSYCHOL, V93, P392, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.93.2.392
   Parker SK, 1999, J APPL PSYCHOL, V84, P925, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.84.6.925
   Pinder C.C., 1998, WORK MOTIVATION ORG
   PORTER LW, 1973, MANAGERIAL ATTITUDES
   RHODES SR, 1983, PSYCHOL BULL, V93, P328, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.93.2.328
   Seibert SE, 1999, J APPL PSYCHOL, V84, P416, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.84.3.416
   Settersten RA, 1997, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V23, P233, DOI 10.1146/annurev.soc.23.1.233
   Smyer MA, 2007, GENERATIONS, V31, P23
   STAMOVROSSNAGEL C, 2009, IND ORG PSYCHOL, V2, P112
   Staudinger U. M., 1996, INTERACTIVE MINDS LI, P276
   STERNS HL, 1995, J VOCAT BEHAV, V47, P248, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1995.0003
   Sterns H.L., 1989, TRAINING DEV ORG, P299
   STOKES D., 1997, PASTEURS QUADRANT
   Vaupel JW, 2006, SCIENCE, V312, P1911, DOI 10.1126/science.1127487
   Vroom V. H., 1964, WORK MOTIVATION
   Warr P., 2001, EUROPEAN J WORK ORG, V10, P343
   Warr P., 1998, INT J TRAINING DEV, V2, P190, DOI [10.1111/1468-2419.00047, DOI 10.1111/1468-2419.00047]
   WARR PB, 2001, INT REV IND ORG PSYC
   WEISS HM, 2005, SOCIAL MOTIVATION CO
NR 58
TC 5
BP 894
EP 906
PY 2010
VL 48
IS 5-6
DI 10.1108/00251741011053451
GA 632PY
UT WOS:000280439100013
ER

PT J
AU Grusser, SM
   Wolfling, K
   Morsen, CP
   Albrecht, U
   Heinz, A
AF Grusser, SM
   Wolfling, K
   Morsen, CP
   Albrecht, U
   Heinz, A
TI Immigration-associated variables and substance dependence
SO JOURNAL OF STUDIES ON ALCOHOL
J9 J STUD ALCOHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Charite Univ Med Berlin, Ctr Humanities & Hlth Sci, Inst Med Psychol, D-10117 Berlin, Germany.
RP Grusser, SM, Charite Univ Med Berlin, Ctr Humanities & Hlth Sci, Inst Med Psychol, Tucholskystr 2, D-10117 Berlin, Germany.
EM sabine.gruesser@charite.de
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; MENTAL-HEALTH; MIGRANTS; ALCOHOL; DEPRESSION;
   DISORDERS; STRESS; UNEMPLOYMENT; NETHERLANDS; ADDICTION
AB Objective: Drug-dependent patients show increased negative mood states such as anxiety and depression that interact with drug craving and quality of life. In this study, we compared immigrants with and without drug dependence and assessed whether drug dependence and social status after immigration contributed independently to negative mood states, stress-coping strategies and satisfaction with life in Germany. Method: Immigrants (N = 80) who had emigrated from the former Soviet Union to Germany were participants in the study. Drug-dependent immigrants (24 men, 16 women, mean [SD] age 33 [9] years) were compared with healthy immigrants (26 men, 14 women, mean age 35 [12] years) on current emotional status, trait-anxiety, depression, stress-coping strategies, drug craving and immigration-associated data. Results: Compared with healthy immigrants, drug-dependent immigrants showed significantly higher levels of anxiety, depression and negative stress-coping strategies, independent of differences in education or employment status. Satisfaction with being in Germany was associated with both drug dependence and employment status. The severity of drug craving was significantly associated with negative mood states but not with any other measured sociodemographic variable. Conclusions: This study shows that drug dependence is associated with increased negative mood states and poor stress-coping strategies, independent of the assessed sociodemographic variables. Drug dependence may thus severely interfere with acculturation in the host country. Because immigrants often face reduced treatment options as a result of cultural and language barriers, our findings underline the importance of adequate drug treatment facilities for dependent immigrants.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   ARIELI A, 1993, ISRAEL J MED SCI, V29, P411
   Aroian KJ, 1996, WESTERN J NURS RES, V18, P655, DOI 10.1177/019394599601800604
   BAETZ B, 2000, INDIVIDUELLE HILFE S, P333
   BAUER I, 1996, THESIS U MUNSTER
   Bhugra D, 2004, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V109, P243, DOI 10.1046/j.0001-690X.2003.00246.x
   Boyd MR, 2002, ARCH PSYCHIAT NURS, V16, P254, DOI 10.1053/apnu.2002.37280
   Brugal MT, 1999, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V53, P488
   *BUND ARB SOZ, 2004, STAT SPAT DER ANG
   *BUND GES, 2001, MIGR SUCHT, V141
   COLE G, 1990, PSYCHOL REP, V67, P587, DOI 10.2466/PR0.67.6.587-591
   Cooney NL, 1997, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V106, P243, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.106.2.243
   CYZCHOLL D, 1999, HDB INTERKULTURELLE, P7
   DILLING H, 2000, ICD10 CLASSIFICATION
   ENGELS D, 2000, AUSSIEDLERINNEN AUSS
   ENGELSHOVEN BM, 2000, 38 SOC AN FED WORK G, P5
   FABIAN T, 1993, Z GERONTOL, V26, P404
   Fichter MM, 2004, EUR ARCH PSY CLIN N, V254, P27, DOI 10.1007/s00406-004-0450-0
   Foyle MF, 1998, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V97, P278, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1998.tb10000.x
   Friedman AS, 2004, J ADDICT DIS, V23, P55, DOI 10.1300/J069v23n04_05
   GIESTWARSEWA R, 1998, SUCHT MIGRATION SPEZ, V1, P74
   GRUSSER SM, 1995, J EUROP SOCIAL POLIC, V5, P13, DOI 10.1177/095892879500500102
   GRUSSER SM, 2004, FRAGEBOGEN DIFFERENZ
   GRUSSER SM, 1999, MODERNE SUCHTMEDIZIN, V5, P1
   Grusser SM, 2000, J NEURAL TRANSM, V107, P715, DOI 10.1007/s007020070072
   Gutkovich Z, 1999, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V40, P117
   Haasen C, 2001, EUR ADDICT RES, V7, P202, DOI 10.1159/000050742
   Haasen C, 2000, PSYCHIAT PRAX, V27, P74
   Harrison L, 1997, SUBST USE MISUSE, V32, P849, DOI 10.3109/10826089709055862
   HARTKA E, 1991, BRIT J ADDICT, V86, P1189
   Hautzinger M, 1993, ALLGEMEINE DEPRESSIO
   Hickling F W, 1991, Int J Soc Psychiatry, V37, P80, DOI 10.1177/002076409103700202
   Hondius AJK, 2000, J TRAUMA STRESS, V13, P619, DOI 10.1023/A:1007858116390
   Hunner C, 2001, KRIMINOL J, V33, P216
   JANKE W, 1997, STRESS COPING QUESTI
   KORNISCHKA J, 1998, KRANKENHAUSPSYCHIATR, V9, P141
   KRONES T, 2000, Z MED PSYCHOL, V9, P157
   KUMAR S, 1996, INDIA SE ASIAN J TRO, V27, P768
   Laux L, 1981, STATE TRAIT ANXIETY
   Liira J, 1999, SCAND J WORK ENV HEA, V25, P42
   Lucas RE, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P8, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2004.01501002.x
   MCKELVEY RS, 1992, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V31, P911, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199209000-00020
   OBRIEN CP, 1992, RES P ARNMD, V70, P157
   Penka S, 2003, NERVENARZT, V74, P581, DOI 10.1007/s00115-002-1432-y
   POWLES JW, 1991, J STUD ALCOHOL, V52, P224
   Robbins TW, 2002, NEUROBIOL LEARN MEM, V78, P625, DOI 10.1006/nlme.2002.4103
   Selten JP, 2003, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V38, P547, DOI 10.1007/s00127-003-0673-9
   Spielberger C. D., 1970, STATE TRAIT ANXIETY
   TIFFANY ST, 1991, BRIT J ADDICT, V86, P1467
   VanGeest JB, 1997, SUBST USE MISUSE, V32, P877, DOI 10.3109/10826089709055863
   Weatherby NL, 1999, SUBST USE MISUSE, V34, P685, DOI 10.3109/10826089909037238
   Westermeyer J, 1999, PSYCHIAT CLIN N AM, V22, P253, DOI 10.1016/S0193-953X(05)70075-7
NR 52
TC 10
BP 98
EP 104
PY 2005
PD JAN
VL 66
IS 1
GA 906SM
UT WOS:000227663100012
ER

PT J
AU Tjosvold, D
AF Tjosvold, D
TI Managing anger for teamwork in Hong Kong: goal interdependence and
   open-mindedness
SO ASIAN JOURNAL OF SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 ASIAN J SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Lingnan Univ, Dept Management, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
RP Tjosvold, D, Lingnan Univ, Dept Management, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
DE aggression; anger conflict management; open-mindedness
ID DECISION-MAKING; ORGANIZATIONAL COMMITMENT; POSITIVE AFFECT;
   META-ANALYSIS; CONFLICT; BEHAVIOR; EXPRESSION; WORK; CONTROVERSY;
   AGGRESSION
AB Anger is part of working in a team, as is dealing with its frustrations and conflicts. The cooperative-competitive approach to conflict suggests that how open-mindedly the anger incident is discussed impacts on its dynamics and outcomes. Results from critical incident interviews of organization members in Hong Kong clarify how team members can manage their anger. Structural equation and other analyses suggest that open-minded discussion of the anger-inducing incident promotes productivity and strengthens relationships; thereby developing commitment and a belief that team members are resourceful. These constructive dynamics and outcomes were found to occur when team members had cooperative but not competitive nor independent goals. Results were interpreted as suggesting that even in a society where collectivist and conflict-negative values are influential, anger can be managed constructively through an open-minded discussion of the incident.
CR Allred KG, 1997, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V70, P175, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1997.2705
   Amason AC, 1996, ACAD MANAGE J, V39, P123, DOI 10.2307/256633
   ANDERSON CA, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P1020, DOI 10.1177/01461672952110003
   Averill J. R., 1982, ANGER AGGRESSION ESS
   AVERILL JR, 1993, ADV SOCIAL COGNITION, V6, P47
   AVOLIO BJ, 1991, J MANAGE, V17, P571, DOI 10.1177/014920639101700303
   BACH GR, 1968, INTIMATE ENEMY
   BARON RA, 1993, ADV THEORY RES, P63
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P497, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.3.497
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P994, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.5.994
   Bazerman M. H., 1992, NEGOTIATING RATIONAL
   BENTLER P. M., 1995, EQS MACINTOSH USERS
   Berkowitz L., 1993, ADV SOCIAL COGNITION, V6, P1
   Burke W., 1986, EXECUTIVE POWER, P51
   CARNEVALE PJD, 1986, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V37, P1, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(86)90041-5
   CHAMPION MA, 1993, PERS PSYCHOL, V46, P823
   CHEN PY, 1992, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V65, P177
   COX TH, 1991, ACAD MANAGE J, V34, P827, DOI 10.2307/256391
   CRAMPTON SM, 1994, J APPL PSYCHOL, V79, P67, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.79.1.67
   De Dreu C. K. W., 1997, USING CONFLICT ORG
   Deffenbacher JL, 1999, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V46, P61, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.46.1.61
   DEPAULO BM, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V111, P203, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.111.2.203
   Deutsch M., 1973, RESOLUTION CONFLICT
   Deutsch M., 1980, RETROSPECTIONS SOCIA, P46
   EARLEY PC, 1989, ADMIN SCI QUART, V34, P565, DOI 10.2307/2393567
   EMMONS RA, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P947, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.5.947
   ESSES VM, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P1052, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.6.1052
   Fitness J, 2000, J ORGAN BEHAV, V21, P147, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(200003)21:2<147::AID-JOB35>3.0.CO;2-T
   FLANAGAN JC, 1954, PSYCHOL BULL, V51, P327, DOI 10.1037/h0061470
   Fowler Jr F.J., 1993, SURVEY RES METHODS
   Fox S, 1999, J ORGAN BEHAV, V20, P915, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199911)20:6<915::AID-JOB918>3.0.CO;2-6
   Gabriel Y, 1998, HUM RELAT, V51, P1329, DOI 10.1023/A:1016946332565
   Gehani R. R., 1993, ACAD MANAGEMENT EXEC, V7, P29
   GEORGE JM, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P310, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.2.310
   Glomb TM, 1997, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V72, P281, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1997.2741
   GOODMAN PS, 1995, ACAD MANAGE J, V38, P1310, DOI 10.2307/256859
   HESS U, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P280, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.2.280
   Hofstede G., 1993, ACADEMY MANAGEMENT E, V7, P81
   Hupka RB, 1997, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V28, P156, DOI 10.1177/0022022197282002
   ISEN AM, 1991, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V13, P1
   Jehn KA, 1997, ADMIN SCI QUART, V42, P530, DOI 10.2307/2393737
   JEHN KA, 1995, ADMIN SCI QUART, V40, P256, DOI 10.2307/2393638
   JOHNSON DW, 1981, PSYCHOL BULL, V89, P47, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.89.1.47
   JOHNSON DW, 1983, REV EDUC RES, V53, P5, DOI 10.3102/00346543053001005
   Johnson R., 1989, COOPERATION COMPETIT
   Katzenbach J. R., 1993, WISDOM TEAMS CREATIN
   KINICKI AJ, 1994, J ORGAN BEHAV, V15, P75, DOI 10.1002/job.4030150108
   Kolb D. M., 1992, HIDDEN CONFLICT ORG
   Leung K., 1997, NEW PERSPECTIVES INT, P640
   Lewis KM, 2000, J ORGAN BEHAV, V21, P221, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(200003)21:2<221::AID-JOB36>3.0.CO;2-0
   Mackay HC, 1998, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V45, P279, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.45.3.279
   OATLEY K, 1993, ADV SOCIAL COGNITION, V6, P159
   Pelled LH, 1999, J MANAGE, V25, P875, DOI 10.1177/014920639902500605
   Pillutla MM, 1996, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V68, P208, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1996.0100
   RAHIM MA, 1994, GLOBAL PERSPECTIVES
   RUSSELL JA, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V118, P379, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.118.3.379
   RUSSELL JA, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P186, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.67.2.186
   Salovey P., 1990, IMAGINATION COGNITIO, V9, P185, DOI DOI 10.2190/DUGG-P24E-52WK-6CDG
   SHRAGUER JS, 1986, PSYCHOL BULL, V90, P322
   Skarlicki DP, 1997, J APPL PSYCHOL, V82, P434, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.82.3.434
   Spector P. E., 1992, INT REV IND ORG PSYC, P123
   SPECTOR PE, 1987, J APPL PSYCHOL, V72, P438, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.72.3.438
   TJOSVOLD D, 1985, J MANAGE, V11, P21, DOI 10.1177/014920638501100303
   Tjosvold D., 1995, TEAM EFFECTIVENESS D, P79
   Tjosvold D, 1998, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V47, P285, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.1998.tb00025.x
   TJOSVOLD D, 1982, J APPL PSYCHOL, V67, P189, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.67.2.189
   TJOSVOLD D, 1986, J OCCUP BEHAV, V7, P125, DOI 10.1002/job.4030070205
   TRIANDIS HC, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P1006, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.5.1006
   Triandis H C, 1989, Nebr Symp Motiv, V37, P41
   Wallbott H. G., 1986, EXPERIENCING EMOTION, P69
   WILSON PA, 1995, J MANAGE, V21, P101, DOI 10.1177/014920639502100106
   WYER RS, 1993, PERSPECTIVES ANGER E, V6
   Yukl G, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P309, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.81.3.309
NR 73
TC 10
BP 107
EP 123
PY 2002
PD AUG
VL 5
IS 2
DI 10.1111/1467-839X.00098
GA 583LM
UT WOS:000177409400003
ER

PT J
AU Coon, DW
AF Coon, DW
TI Cognitive behavioral therapy with suicidal older adults
SO BEHAVIOURAL AND COGNITIVE PSYCHOTHERAPY
J9 BEHAV COGN PSYCHOTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 Wheaton Coll, Dept Psychol, Wheaton, IL 61087 USA.
   Inst Aging, Res Ctr, San Francisco, CA USA.
   Stanford Univ, Sch Med, Palo Alto, CA 94304 USA.
RP Coon, DW, Wheaton Coll, Dept Psychol, 501 Coll Ave, Wheaton, IL 61087 USA.
EM Helen.m.devries@wheaton.edu
DE suicide; older adults; cognitive-behavior therapy; assessment; treatment
ID DEPRESSION; PSYCHOTHERAPIES; OUTPATIENTS; LIFE; AGE
AB This article provides a cognitive-behavioral model for psychotherapeutic interventions with suicidal elders. The approach is based on a general model of cognitive behavioral therapy (CBT) with older adults described in Laidlaw, Thompson, Dick-Siskin and Gallagher-Thompson (2003), with specific application to suicidal older adults (Coon & Gallagher-Thompson, 2001). The appeal of CBT in working with older clients is its practical nature and psychoeducational orientation aimed at empowering elderly clients to utilize the techniques outside the psychotherapeutic relationship, with the goal of helping elders develop skills that lead toward better daily self-management and increased life satisfaction. In addition, CBT can be effective in either an individual or group format (DeVries & Coon, 2002). This article begins with a brief review of the characteristics associated with suicide in this population, then describes a CBT model appropriate for use with elders struggling with affective disorders, suicidal ideation, or suicidal behaviors, and ends with a case example illustrating the model's use with suicidal older adults.
CR ALEXOPOULOS GS, 1996, COMPREHENSIVE REV GE, V2, P563
   BECK AT, 1979, COGNITIVE THERAPY DE
   BELSKY JK, 1999, PSYCHOL AGING THEORY
   Blazer D.G., 2002, DEPRESSION LATE LIFE
   Burns D., 1980, FEELING GOOD NEW MOO
   Burns D. D., 1989, FEELING GOOD HDB USI
   CAVANAUGH JC, 1990, ADULT DEV AGING
   Conwell Y, 1998, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V6, P122
   COON DW, 1999, HDB COUNSELING PSYCH, P487
   COON DW, 2001, MANUALE PSICOTERAPIA, P288
   DEVRIES H, 2002, COMPREHENSIVE HDB PS, V2, P547
   DEVRIES HM, 2000, COGNITIVE BEHAV STRA, P196
   EDELSTEIN B, 1996, PL S ADULT DEV AGING, P35
   Edelstein B. A., 1996, PRACTICAL HDB CLIN G, P153
   ELLIS TE, 1998, BEHAV THERAPIST  WIN, P196
   ELLIS TE, 1996, CHOOSING LIFE DEFEAT
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   FREEMAN A, 1989, COMPREHENSIVE HDB CO, P321
   FRIERSON RL, 1991, ARCH INTERN MED, V151, P141, DOI 10.1001/archinte.151.1.141
   FUTTERMAN A, 1995, HDB DEPRESSION, P494
   GALLAGHER DE, 1982, PSYCHOTHER-THEOR RES, V19, P482, DOI 10.1037/h0088461
   GALLAGHERTHOMPSON D, 1994, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V62, P543, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.62.3.543
   GallagherThompson D, 1997, BEHAV THER, V28, P23, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(97)80032-9
   Gaw A., 1993, CULTURE ETHNICITY ME
   Grant R W, 1995, Int Psychogeriatr, V7, P561, DOI 10.1017/S1041610295002298
   Haley W.E., 1996, GUIDE PSYCHOTHERAPY, P221, DOI 10.1037/10211-008
   IWAMASA GY, 1993, BEHAV THERAPIST, V16, P233
   Knight B. G., 1996, PSYCHOTHERAPY OLDER
   Laidlaw K., 2003, COGNITIVE BEHAV THER
   Lewinsohn P.M., 1986, CONTROL YOUR DEPRESS
   LINEHAN MM, 1983, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V51, P276, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.51.2.276
   MCINTOSH JL, 1994, ELDERS SUICIDE RES T
   MIRANDA J, 1993, BEHAV THERAPIST, V16, P226
   *NAT CTR HLTH STAT, 1993, 41 NAT CTR HLTH ST S, V7
   ORGANISTA KC, 1993, BEHAV THERAPIST, V16, P229
   Osgood N. J, 1985, SUICIDE ELDERLY PRAC
   PACHANA NA, 1994, ANNU REV GERONTOL GE, V14, P234
   Pritchard C, 2000, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V15, P904, DOI 10.1002/1099-1166(200010)15:10<904::AID-GPS216>3.0.CO;2-O
   [Purnell LDCM Purnell LD PB], 1998, TRANSCULTURAL HLTH C
   RICHARDSON R, 1989, GERIATRICS, V44, P43
   RICHMAN J, 1999, J CLIN GEROPSYCHOLOG, V5, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1022934711738
   RICHMAN J, 1993, PREVENTING ELDERLY S
   Rudd M. D., 2001, TREATING SUICIDAL BE
   Rybarczyk B, 1992, Int Psychogeriatr, V4, P127, DOI 10.1017/S1041610292000954
   SCOGIN F, 1987, GERONTOLOGIST, V27, P383
   Simon R I, 1989, Bull Am Acad Psychiatry Law, V17, P83
   STEUER JL, 1984, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V52, P180, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.52.2.180
   Teng E L, 1994, Int Psychogeriatr, V6, P45, DOI 10.1017/S1041610294001602
   TERI L, 1991, GERONTOLOGIST, V31, P413
   Thompson LW, 1996, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V57, P29
   Thompson LW, 2001, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V9, P225, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajgp.9.3.225
   THOMPSON LW, 1991, NEW TECHNIQUES PSYCH, P3
   THOMPSON LW, 1987, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V55, P385, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.55.3.385
   Uncapher H, 1998, GERONTOLOGIST, V38, P62
   *US CDCP, 1996, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V275, P509
   *USDHHS, 1995, VIT STAT US, V2
   WOODS RT, 1996, HDB CLIN PSYCHOL AGE, P197
   Young J. E., 1990, COGNITIVE THERAPY PE
   ZAUTRA AJ, 1989, J BEHAV MED, V12, P543, DOI 10.1007/BF00844824
NR 59
TC 1
BP 481
EP 493
PY 2004
PD OCT
VL 32
IS 4
DI 10.1017/S1352465804001651
GA 891ZF
UT WOS:000226618800010
ER

PT J
AU Tabaeian, SR
   Tabae, ES
AF Tabaeian, Sayedah Razieh
   Tabae, Emami Shirin
TI The effect of hope therapy on increasing satisfaction in life and
   happiness in elderly people
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Tabaeian, Sayedah Razieh; Tabae, Emami Shirin] Isfahan Univ, Esfahan, Iran.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 337
EP 337
PY 2008
PD JUN-AUG
VL 43
IS 3-4
GA 349EO
UT WOS:000259264304027
ER

PT J
AU BESUSSI, A
AF BESUSSI, A
TI LAW AND HAPPINESS - LEGAL THEORY IN HELVETIUS,CLAUDE,A. - ITALIAN -
   GIANFORMAGGIO,L
SO STUDI STORICI
J9 STUD STORICI
LA Italian
DT Book Review
CR GIANFORMAGGIO L, 1979, DIRITTO FELICITA TEO
NR 1
TC 0
BP 960
EP 963
PY 1980
VL 21
IS 4
GA LL093
UT WOS:A1980LL09300026
ER

PT J
AU Miyamoto, Y
   Ma, XM
AF Miyamoto, Yuri
   Ma, Xiaoming
TI Dampening or Savoring Positive Emotions: A Dialectical Cultural Script
   Guides Emotion Regulation
SO EMOTION
J9 EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Miyamoto, Yuri; Ma, Xiaoming] Univ Wisconsin, Dept Psychol, Madison, WI 53706 USA.
RP Miyamoto, Y, Univ Wisconsin, Dept Psychol, 1202 W Johnson St, Madison, WI 53706 USA.
EM ymiyamoto@wisc.edu
DE culture; emotion regulation; dialectical cultural script; emotion
   change; retrospective and online measures
ID SELF-ESTEEM DIFFERENCES; LIFE SATISFACTION; EUROPEAN-AMERICAN; NEGATIVE
   EMOTIONS; MOOD REGULATION; UNITED-STATES; EXPERIENCE; EAST;
   ANTICIPATION; COOCCURRENCE
AB Four studies examined the hypothesis that, although people may generally want to savor, rather than to dampen, their positive emotions (i.e., hedonic emotion regulation), such a hedonic emotion regulation tendency should be less pronounced for Easterners than for Westerners. Using retrospective memory procedures, Study 1 found that Easterners recalled engaging in hedonic emotion regulation less than Westerners did, even after controlling for their initial emotional reactions. Studies 2-3 showed that cultural differences in emotion regulation were mediated by dialectical beliefs about positive emotions. Study 4 replicated the findings by examining online reports of emotion regulation strategies on the day students received a good grade. Furthermore, there were cultural differences in actual emotion change over time, which was partly explained by dialectical beliefs about positive emotions. These findings highlight the active role cultural scripts play in shaping emotion regulation and emotional experiences.
CR Bagozzi RP, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P641
   Bargh J. A., 2007, HDB EMOTION REGULATI, P429
   CHEN CS, 1995, CHILD DEV, V66, P1215, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1995.tb00932.x
   Choi I, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P1508, DOI 10.1177/014616702237578
   Diener E, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P181, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00354.x
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P851, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.851
   Eid M, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P869, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.81.5.869
   Erber R, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P757, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.70.4.757
   GROSS J J, 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P271, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.271
   Heine SJ, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P766, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.106.4.766
   Ji LJ, 2001, PSYCHOL SCI, V12, P450, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00384
   Kitayama S, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P93
   Lao tsu, 1996, TAO TE CHING
   Larsen RJ, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P129, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1103_01
   Leu J, 2010, COGNITION EMOTION, V24, P419, DOI 10.1080/02699930802650911
   Mauss IB, 2007, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P698, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2006.07.003
   Mesquita B, 2002, COGNITION EMOTION, V16, P127, DOI 10.1080/0269993014000176
   Miller PJ, 2002, PARENT-SCI PRACT, V2, P209, DOI 10.1207/S15327922PAR0203_02
   Miyamoto Y, 2011, COGNITION EMOTION, V25, P22, DOI 10.1080/02699931003612114
   Miyamoto Y, 2010, EMOTION, V10, P404, DOI 10.1037/a0018430
   Ng FFY, 2007, DEV PSYCHOL, V43, P1239, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.43.5.1239
   Oishi S, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P939, DOI 10.1177/0146167203252802
   Oishi S, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P1398, DOI 10.1177/01461702236871
   Parrot W. G., 1993, HDB MENTAL CONTROL, P278
   Peng KP, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P741, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.54.9.741
   Perunovic WQE, 2007, PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P607, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2007.01947.x
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Schaller M., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P265
   Scherer Klaus R., 2001, APPRAISAL PROCESSES, P233
   Schimmack U, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P582, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.4.582
   Scollon CN, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P27, DOI 10.1080/02699930441000076
   Shiota MN, 2010, COGNITION EMOTION, V24, P786, DOI 10.1080/02699930902990480
   Spencer-Rodgers J, 2010, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V41, P109, DOI 10.1177/0022022109349508
   Suh E, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P482, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.482
   Tamir M, 2009, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P101, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2009.01617.x
   Tamir M, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P324, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02088.x
   Tsai JL, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P288, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.90.2.288
   Tsai JL, 2007, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V2, P242, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2007.00043.x
   Uchida Y, 2009, EMOTION, V9, P441, DOI 10.1037/a0015634
   Uchida Yukiko, 2004, J HAPPINESS STUD, V5, P223, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-004-8785-9
   Wang Q, 2009, COGNITION, V111, P123, DOI 10.1016/j.cognition.2009.01.004
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WEGENER DT, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P1034, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.6.1034
   Williams LE, 2009, EMOTION, V9, P847, DOI 10.1037/a0017745
   Wood JV, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P566, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.3.566
   Wood JV, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P764, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.5.764
NR 46
TC 5
BP 1346
EP 1357
PY 2011
PD DEC
VL 11
IS 6
DI 10.1037/a0025135
GA 860BO
UT WOS:000297921200009
ER

PT J
AU Halvorsen, I
   Heyerdahl, S
AF Halvorsen, I
   Heyerdahl, S
TI Girls with anorexia nervosa as young adults: Personality, self-esteem,
   and life satisfaction
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF EATING DISORDERS
J9 INT J EAT DISORDER
LA English
DT Article
C1 Buskerud Hosp, Dept Child & Adolescent Psychiat, Drammen, Norway.
   Ctr Child & Adolescent Mental Hlth Eastern & So N, Oslo, Norway.
RP Halvorsen, I, Buskerud Hosp, Dept Child & Adolescent Psychiat, Drammen, Norway.
EM inger.halvorsen@r-bup.no
DE anorexia nervosa; eating disorders; self-esteem; personality; general
   life satisfaction
ID 10-YEAR FOLLOW-UP; EATING-DISORDERS; RISK-FACTORS; WOMEN; PERFECTIONISM;
   FEATURES; TEMPERAMENT; ADOLESCENTS; DEPRESSION; CHARACTER
AB Objective: The current study evaluated personality, self-esteem, and life satisfaction in former patients with different outcomes of childhood and adolescent-onset anorexia nervosa (AN).
   Methods: Forty-four female patients with AN were assessed 8.5 +/- SD 3.4 years after treatment start with a clinical interview and questionnaires including the Temperament and Character Inventory (TCI) and the Rosenberg Self-Esteem Scale. Self-esteem and general life satisfaction in former patients were compared with women in a large population study.
   Results: Former AN patients with no eating disorder and normal eating attitudes at follow-up (n = 21 [48%]) had similar TCI profiles and self-esteem as samples from normal populations, whereas participants with poorer outcome had significantly lower TO Self Directedness, self-esteem, and life satisfaction scores. Life satisfaction was reduced in all outcome groups and was strongly associated with self-esteem.
   Conclusion: Personality, self-esteem, and life satisfaction varied significantly between outcome groups. The results indicate that young patients with AN with a good outcome may have normal personality and self-esteem features in young adulthood. (c) 2006 by Wiley Periodicals, Inc.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Beato-Fernandez L, 2004, EUR CHILD ADOLES PSY, V13, P287, DOI 10.1007/s00787-004-0407-x
   Blaase H, 2001, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V42, P467, DOI 10.1111/1467-9450.00260
   Bloks H, 2004, J NERV MENT DIS, V192, P129, DOI 10.1097/01.nmd.0000110284.12816.fe
   Bulik CM, 2000, INT J EAT DISORDER, V28, P139, DOI 10.1002/1098-108X(200009)28:2<139::AID-EAT2>3.3.CO;2-7
   Button EJ, 1996, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V35, P193
   CASPER RC, 1990, PSYCHOSOM MED, V52, P156
   Cervera S, 2003, INT J EAT DISORDER, V33, P271, DOI 10.1002/eat.10147
   Cloninger R.C., 1994, TEMPERAMENT CHARACTE
   COOPER Z, 1989, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V154, P807, DOI 10.1192/bjp.154.6.807
   *COST ACT B6, 1994, PSYCH TREATM EAT DIS
   Fairburn CG, 1999, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V56, P468, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.56.5.468
   Fassino S, 2002, INT J EAT DISORDER, V32, P412, DOI 10.1002/eat.10099
   Fichter MM, 2003, INT J EAT DISORDER, V34, P292, DOI 10.1002/eat.10193
   Furnham A, 2000, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V35, P463, DOI 10.1007/s001270050265
   Ghaderi A, 2001, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V104, P122, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2001.00298.x
   GOODMAN WK, 1989, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V46, P1006
   Guillon MS, 2003, EUR PSYCHIAT, V18, P59, DOI 10.1016/S0924-9338(03)00002-6
   Halmi KA, 2000, AM J PSYCHIAT, V157, P1799, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.157.11.1799
   Halvorsen I, 2005, EUR CHILD ADOLES PSY, V14, P397, DOI 10.1007/s00787-005-0489-0
   Halvorsen I, 2004, EUR CHILD ADOLES PSY, V13, P295, DOI 10.1007/s00787-004-0408-9
   Herpertz-Dahlmann B, 2001, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V42, P603
   Jacobi C, 2004, INT J EAT DISORDER, V35, P204, DOI 10.1002/eat.10240
   Karwautz A, 2003, J PERS DISORD, V17, P73, DOI 10.1521/pedi.17.1.73.24057
   Klump KL, 2000, J NERV MENT DIS, V188, P559, DOI 10.1097/00005053-200009000-00001
   LASK B, 2000, ANOREXIA NERVOSA REL, P63
   Matsunaga H, 2000, INT J EAT DISORDER, V27, P353, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-108X(200004)27:3<353::AID-EAT14>3.0.CO;2-E
   MITZMAN SF, 1994, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V50, P516, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(199407)50:4<516::AID-JCLP2270500406>3.0.CO;2-0
   Nilsson EW, 1999, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V38, P1389, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199911000-00013
   *NORW U SCI TECHN, 1997, HUNT N TROND HLTH ST
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Rosenvinge J H, 2000, Eat Weight Disord, V5, P52
   Sheehan DV, 1998, J CLIN PSYCHIAT S20, V59, P20
   SILVERSTONE PH, 1990, PSYCHOL REP, V67, P276, DOI 10.2466/PR0.67.5.276-278
   Sohlberg S, 1994, Acta Psychiatr Scand Suppl, V378, P1
   SRINIVASAGAM NM, 1995, AM J PSYCHIAT, V152, P1630
   STROBER M, 1980, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V24, P353, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(80)90027-6
   Tambs K, 2004, PSYCHOSOM MED, V66, P776, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.000013328.03596.fb
   Tomotake Masahito, 2002, Journal of Medical Investigation, V49, P87
   VITOUSEK K, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P137, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.103.1.137
   Wichstrom L, 2000, INT J EAT DISORDER, V28, P33, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-108X(200007)28:1<33::AID-EAT5>3.0.CO;2-H
   Wilksch S, 2004, INT J EAT DISORDER, V35, P571, DOI 10.1002/eat.10273
NR 42
TC 15
BP 285
EP 293
PY 2006
PD MAY
VL 39
IS 4
DI 10.1002/eat.20248
GA 032PO
UT WOS:000236787000003
ER

PT J
AU NEAR, JP
   SMITH, CA
   RICE, RW
   HUNT, RG
AF NEAR, JP
   SMITH, CA
   RICE, RW
   HUNT, RG
TI JOB-SATISFACTION AND NONWORK SATISFACTION AS COMPONENTS OF LIFE
   SATISFACTION
SO JOURNAL OF APPLIED SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J APPL SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 SUNY BUFFALO,BUFFALO,NY 14260.
RP NEAR, JP, INDIANA UNIV,SCH BUSINESS,BLOOMINGTON,IN 47405, USA.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   ANDREWS FM, 1974, SOC INDIC RES, V1, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00286419
   CAMPBELL A, 1976, AM PSYCHOL, V13, P177
   CHAMPOUX JE, 1976, WORK NONWORK REV THE
   COLEMAN JS, 1976, SOC SCI RES, V5, P1, DOI 10.1016/0049-089X(76)90031-4
   EVANS LPA, 1980, WORK FAMILY CAREER
   GROVES DL, 1973, J ENV SYSTEMS, V3, P189
   GUILFORD JP, 1965, FUNDAMENTAL STATISTI
   HACKMAN JR, 1971, J APPL PSYCHOL, V55, P259, DOI 10.1037/h0031152
   KALLEBERG AL, 1977, AM SOCIOL REV, V42, P124, DOI 10.2307/2117735
   MOOD AM, 1971, AM EDUC RES J, V8, P191, DOI 10.2307/1162174
   Near J. P., 1980, ACAD MANAGE REV, V5, P415, DOI 10.2307/257117
   NEAR JP, 1978, ACAD MANAGE J, V21, P248, DOI 10.2307/255758
   NIE NH, 1975, STATISTICAL PACKAGE
   PAYNE RL, 1976, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL
   QUINN RP, 1977, EFFECTIVENESS WORK R, V1
   Rice R., 1980, BASIC APPLIED SOCIAL, V1, P37, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp0101_4
   RICE RW, 1982, UNPUB MODERATORS REL
   RICE RW, 1979, HUM RELAT, V32, P605, DOI 10.1177/001872677903200706
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   SEASHORE SE, 1976, UNPUB UNESCO C QUALI
   STAINES GL, 1980, HUM RELAT, V33, P111, DOI 10.1177/001872678003300203
NR 22
TC 28
BP 126
EP 144
PY 1983
VL 13
IS 2
DI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1983.tb02326.x
GA RB538
UT WOS:A1983RB53800002
ER

PT J
AU Oishi, S
   Schimmack, U
AF Oishi, Shigehiro
   Schimmack, Ulrich
TI Culture and Well-Being: A New Inquiry Into the Psychological Wealth of
   Nations
SO PERSPECTIVES ON PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCE
J9 PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Oishi, Shigehiro] Univ Virginia, Dept Psychol, Charlottesville, VA 22904 USA.
   [Schimmack, Ulrich] Univ Toronto, Dept Psychol, Toronto, ON M5S 1A1, Canada.
RP Oishi, S, Univ Virginia, Dept Psychol, POB 400400, Charlottesville, VA 22904 USA.
EM soishi@virginia.edu
DE culture; well-being; wealth; social support
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; SATISFACTION; HAPPINESS; PERSONALITY
AB What is a good society? Philosophers from Plato to Bentham have argued that a good society is a happy society-namely, a society in which most citizens are happy and free from fear. Since the publication of The Wealth of Nations by Adam Smith in 1776, most economists have implicitly assumed that a happy society is a materially wealthy society. Thus, gross national product and related indices became the most popular indicators of the well-being of nations from the 1950s to date. Recently, however, prominent economists as well as political scientists, sociologists, and psychologists have shown that a happy society is not only a materially wealthy society but also a society in which citizens can trust one another, have a sense of freedom, and have close social relationships. The inquiry into the psychological wealth of nations, or the subjective well-being of nations, helps answer a fundamental question in philosophy and social sciences for millennia: "What is a good society?''
CR Barrotta P, 2008, ECON PHILOS, V24, P145, DOI 10.1017/S0266267108001788
   Bentham J, 2008, INTRO PRINCIPLES MOR
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERNS HUMAN CONCE
   Deaton A, 2008, J ECON PERSPECT, V22, P53, DOI 10.1257/jep.22.2.53
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P851, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.851
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   Diener E., 2010, INT DIFFERENCES WELL, P3, DOI DOI 10.1093/ACPROF:OSO/9780199732739.003.0001
   Diener E, 1997, SOC INDIC RES, V40, P189, DOI 10.1023/A:1006859511756
   Diener E., 2004, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V5, P1, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.0963-7214.2004.00501001.X
   Dolan P, 2007, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V2, P71, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2007.00030.x
   Easterlin RA, 2000, ANN AM ACAD POLIT SS, V570, P32, DOI 10.1177/0002716200570001003
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   FREDRICKSON BL, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P45, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.1.45
   Freud Sigmund, 1989, CIVILIZATION ITS DIS
   Frey Bruno S., 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P401
   Frey BS, 2008, HAPPINESS REVOLUTION
   Graham C., 2005, WORLD ECON, V6, P41
   Haq M., 1995, REFLECTIONS HUMAN DE
   Heine S., 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P379
   Heine SJ, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P309, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02085.x
   Heller D, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P574, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.130.4.574
   Helliwell JF, 2010, INT DIFFERENCES WELL, P291
   Helliwell John, 2009, WELL BEING PUBLIC PO
   Inglehart R, 2008, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P264, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6924.2008.00078.x
   Kahneman D, 2004, AM ECON REV, V94, P429, DOI 10.1257/0002828041301713
   KRUEGER AB, 2003, WEALTH NATIONS, pR11
   Kuznets S., 1941, NATL INCOME ITS COMP, V1
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   Mill J. S., 2007, UTILITARIANISM
   Morris M., 1979, MEASURING CONDITION
   *NEW EC FDN, 2008, HAPP PLAN IND IND HU
   Oishi S, 2006, J RES PERS, V40, P411, DOI 10.1016/j.irp.2005.02.002
   Oishi S, 1999, J PERS, V67, P157, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00051
   Osamu Kanaya, 1963, RONGO
   Pigou A., 1932, EC WELFARE
   Rawls J., 1999, THEORY JUSTICE
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   SCHIMMACK U, 2010, PREDICTORS NAT UNPUB
   Sen Amartya, 1999, DEV FREEDOM
   Sirgy MJ, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V76, P343, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-2877-8
   Smith A., 2003, WEALTH NATIONS
   Stevenson B, 2008, BROOKINGS PAP ECO AC, P1
   Tov W, 2007, HDB CULTURAL PSYCHOL, P691
   Uchida Yukiko, 2004, J HAPPINESS STUD, V5, P223, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-004-8785-9
   Vaggi G., 2003, CONCISE HIST EC THOU
   VEENHOVEN R, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P33, DOI 10.1007/BF01078967
   Veenhoven R, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V71, P61, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-8014-2
   Vitterso J, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V74, P327, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-4644-7
NR 48
TC 6
BP 463
EP 471
PY 2010
PD JUL
VL 5
IS 4
DI 10.1177/1745691610375561
GA 716OK
UT WOS:000286983100012
ER

PT J
AU KOWALSKA, E
AF KOWALSKA, E
TI THE ALCHEMY OF HAPPINESS (THE LATE ENLIGHTENMENT AND MORAVIAN SOCIETY) -
   CZECH - KROUPA,J
SO HISTORICKY CASOPIS
J9 HIST CASOPIS
LA Slovak
DT Book Review
CR KROUPA J, 1987, ALCHYMIE STESTI POZN
NR 1
TC 0
BP 597
EP 599
PY 1989
VL 37
IS 4
GA AW302
UT WOS:A1989AW30200007
ER

PT J
AU Vo-Thank-Xuan, J
   Liamputtong, P
AF Vo-Thank-Xuan, J
   Liamputtong, P
TI What it takes to be a grandparent in a new country: The lived experience
   and emotional wellbeing of Australian-Vietnamese grandparents
SO AUSTRALIAN JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ISSUES
J9 AUST J SOC ISSUES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Archdiocese Melbourne, Melbourne, Vic, Australia.
   St Josephs, Collingwood, Vic, Australia.
   Vietnamese Catholic Community, Collingwood, Vic, Australia.
   La Trobe Univ, Sch Publ Hlth, Bundoora, Vic, Australia.
RP Vo-Thank-Xuan, J, Archdiocese Melbourne, Melbourne, Vic, Australia.
ID INTERGENERATIONAL RELATIONS; QUALITATIVE RESEARCH; REFUGEE FAMILIES;
   MENTAL-HEALTH; SUPPORT; OLDER; STRESS; ADULTS
AB This study attempts to understand the lived experience and emotional well-being of Australian-Vietnamese grandparenthood. Thirty-six grandparents participated in four focus group interviews while three grandparents took part in individual in-depth interviews where the experiences of the grandparents were further clarified The findings reveal that Vietnamese grandparents encounter many changes in their lives and their relationships with their children and grandchildren in their new homeland However many still seem to play important roles in the family, creating a vital bridge to grandchildren. According to our participants, the grandparents' most important roles are the maintenance of good emotional relationships and support, and the construction of harmony and continuity in their modified extended families. To be able to assume these roles, grandparents need to actively explore and consider accepting new values. For many, a successful grandparenthood brings happiness to the family, positively influences granaparents' life satisfaction and emotional wellbeing, and this in turn enhances their quality of life.
CR Allotey P, 2003, HLTH REFUGEES PUBLIC
   *AUSTR BUR STAT, 1997, 1996 CENS POP HOUS E
   *AUSTR I MULT AFF, 1985, AG MIGR AUSTR ASS SU
   BERNAK F, 2002, COUNSELLING REFUGEES
   BLIESZNER R, 1987, FAM RELAT, V36, P176, DOI 10.2307/583950
   BREWER G, 1985, LOCAL GOVT ETHNIC AG
   Chappell N L, 1998, J Cross Cult Gerontol, V13, P21, DOI 10.1023/A:1006543117301
   Corbin J, 1990, BASICS QUALITATIVE R
   *DEP COMM SERV, 1987, STRAT CHANG REP ETHN
   Detzner DF, 1996, GENERATIONS, V20, P45
   DOOSA PA, 1999, J CROSS CULTURAL GER, V14, P245
   EZZY D, 2002, QUALITIVE ANAL PRACT
   Hagestad O. O., 1985, GRANDPARENTHOOD
   Holmes E. R., 1995, OTHER CULTURES ELDER
   Knodel J, 1999, J Cross Cult Gerontol, V14, P197, DOI 10.1023/A:1006620314634
   JAYASURIYA L, 1992, ETHNICITY MIGRATION
   Jupp James, 2002, WHITE AUSTR WOOMERA
   KENDIG HL, 1986, GREYING AUSTR FUTURE
   KITZINGER J, 1995, BRIT MED J, V311, P299
   KIVNICK HQ, 1982, GERONTOLOGIST, V22, P59
   KIVNICK HQ, 1981, AGEING SOC, V1, P365, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X00008965
   KNODEL J, 1992, POPUL DEV REV, V18, P79, DOI 10.2307/1971860
   KOH JY, 1987, GERONTOLOGIST, V27, P66
   KORNHABER A, 1994, GRANDPARENT POWER
   Lee Y J, 1998, J Cross Cult Gerontol, V13, P39, DOI 10.1023/A:1006591608724
   LEE YJ, 1994, AM J SOCIOL, V99, P1010, DOI 10.1086/230370
   LIAMPUTTONG P, 2003, HLTH SOCIAL POLICY C
   LUBORSKY MR, 1995, RES AGING, V17, P89, DOI 10.1177/0164027595171005
   MCCALLUM J, 1996, AUSTR NEW AGED
   Mehta K. K., 1995, J CROSS CULTURAL GER, V10, P113, DOI 10.1007/BF00972033
   MINICHIELLO V, 1995, IN DEPTH INTERVIEWIN
   Morgan D. L., 1997, FOCUS GROUPS QUALITA
   NGUYEN DL, 1994, VIETNAMESE STUDIES M
   OCONNOR BP, 1995, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V40, P9, DOI 10.2190/B37N-K317-KY8Q-0TNW
   Patton M., 1990, USE QUALITATIVE METH
   Peterson CC, 1999, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V49, P61, DOI 10.2190/GUDM-6CE3-17WF-7N96
   Plunkett A, 1996, AUST NZ J PUBL HEAL, V20, P27, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-842X.1996.tb01332.x
   Quine S, 1999, J Cross Cult Gerontol, V14, P97, DOI 10.1023/A:1006616230564
   Rice P., 1999, QUALITATIVE RES METH
   RICE PL, 1999, LIVING NEW COUNTRY U
   Rice PL, 1998, AUST NZ J PUBL HEAL, V22, P604, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-842X.1998.tb01446.x
   Saint-Germain M. A., 1993, QUAL HEALTH RES, V3, P341, DOI 10.1177/104973239300300306
   SEABLOOM M, 1991, THESIS U MINNESOTA S
   Tessaro I, 1994, Am J Health Promot, V8, P286
   THOMAS M, 1999, DREAMS SHADOW VIETNA
   Thomas T, 1999, AUST PSYCHOL, V34, P82, DOI 10.1080/00050069908257433
   THOMAS T, 1993, NEW LAND LAST HOME V
   THOMAS T, 1999, LIVING NEW COUNTRY U
   TRAN MT, 1990, AUSTR INDOCHINESE HL
   Troll LE, 1983, FAMILY RELATIONSHIPS
   Tsai DT, 1997, J GERONTOL SOC WORK, V29, P77
   TSANG E, 2001, THESIS LA TROBE U ME
   Viviani N., 1996, INDOCHINESE AUSTR 19
   Vo-Thanh-Xuan J, 2000, J Cross Cult Gerontol, V15, P265, DOI 10.1023/A:1006777003250
   WEINSTEINSHR G, 1991, MARRIAGE FAM REV, V16, P351, DOI 10.1300/J002v16n03_08
   WILLIAMS CL, 1991, AM PSYCHOL, V46, P632, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.46.6.632
   Williams L, 1999, J Cross Cult Gerontol, V14, P291, DOI 10.1023/A:1006630800469
   WONG V, 1995, THESIS LA TROBE U ME
   Woodward K. L., 1981, GRANDPARENTS GRANDCH
   Yu LC, 1990, GENDER SOC, V4, P83, DOI 10.1177/089124390004001007
   Zhang A Y, 1998, J Cross Cult Gerontol, V13, P109, DOI 10.1023/A:1006559712924
NR 61
TC 3
BP 209
EP 228
PY 2003
PD MAY
VL 38
IS 2
GA 697TY
UT WOS:000183960400006
ER

PT J
AU Williams, E
   Stewart-Knox, B
   Helander, A
   McConville, C
   Bradbury, I
   Rowland, I
AF Williams, E
   Stewart-Knox, B
   Helander, A
   McConville, C
   Bradbury, I
   Rowland, I
TI Associations between whole-blood serotonin and subjective mood in
   healthy male volunteers
SO BIOLOGICAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 BIOL PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Ulster, NICHE, No Ireland Ctr Food & Hlth, Coleraine BT52 1SA, Londonderry, North Ireland.
   Univ Ulster, Sch Biomed Sci, Coleraine BT52 1SA, Londonderry, North Ireland.
   Univ Ulster, Sch Psychol, Coleraine BT52 1SA, Londonderry, North Ireland.
   Karolinska Inst, Dept Clin Neurosci, S-10401 Stockholm, Sweden.
RP Stewart-Knox, B, Univ Ulster, NICHE, No Ireland Ctr Food & Hlth, Coleraine BT52 1SA, Londonderry, North Ireland.
EM b.knox@ulster.ac.uk
DE serotonin; 5-hydroxytryptamine; 5-HT; mood; affect; PANAS
ID PLATELET SEROTONIN; NEGATIVE AFFECT; BEHAVIOR; DEPRESSION
AB Little is known regarding the relationship between how mood is experienced and biochemical factors. This research has explored potential relationships between whole-blood serotonin (5-HT) and subjective mood, measured using the Positive and Negative Affect Schedule (PANAS), in healthy males (n = 23). Univariate linear regression analysis indicated that 5-HT levels were positively related to positive affect (P = 0.002) but not negative affect. Whole-blood 5-HT concentrations therefore appear to predict mood in healthy males. More research using larger samples and including females is needed to explore further associations between biomarkers and subjective measures of mood. (c) 2005 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR AIZENSTEIN ML, 1979, J NEUROCHEM, V32, P1227, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-4159.1979.tb11050.x
   Coccaro EF, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P1430
   COCCARO EF, 1989, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V46, P567
   COCCARO EF, 1996, NEUROBIOLOGY CLIN AG, P67
   COPPEN A, 1976, POSTGRAD MED J, V52, P156
   Hughes CW, 1996, PSYCHIAT RES, V65, P79, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(96)02932-0
   JAMES W, 1898, PRINCIPLES PSYHCOL, V2
   Jung RE, 2002, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V51, P224, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(01)01224-0
   KEMA IP, 1992, CLIN CHEM, V38, P1730
   Knutson B, 1998, AM J PSYCHIAT, V155, P373
   LAPIN IP, 1969, LANCET, V1, P132
   Nunnally J. C., 1981, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   PANKSEPP J, 1982, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V5, P407
   Parkinson B., 1996, CHANGING MOODS PSYCH
   Peirson AR, 2000, PSYCHOL REP, V87, P707, DOI 10.2466/PR0.87.7.707-716
   QUANBUI KHL, 1984, PSYCHIAT RES, V13, P129, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(84)90056-8
   QUINTANA J, 1992, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V24, P55, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(92)90019-3
   SCHNURR PP, 1989, MOOD FRAME MIND, P35
   STAHL SM, 1985, PLATELETS PHYSL PHAR, P307
   Tellegen A., 1985, ANXIETY ANXIETY DISO, P681
   Verkes RJ, 1998, PSYCHIAT RES, V80, P239, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(98)00075-4
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson D., 2000, MOOD TEMPERAMENT
   Watson D, 1994, PANAS X MANUAL POSIT
   Xiao R, 1998, SCAND J CLIN LAB INV, V58, P505
   Zald DH, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V30, P71, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00011-8
   ZUCKERMANN M, 1984, INT REV NEUROBIOL, V25, P299
NR 27
TC 9
BP 171
EP 174
PY 2006
PD FEB
VL 71
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2005.03.002
GA 007DQ
UT WOS:000234948800005
ER

PT J
AU Keleher, J
   Wei, MF
   Liao, KYH
AF Keleher, Julia
   Wei, Meifen
   Liao, Kelly Yu-Hsin
TI ATTACHMENT, POSITIVE FEELINGS ABOUT BEING A LESBIAN, PERCEIVED GENERAL
   SUPPORT, AND WELL-BEING
SO JOURNAL OF SOCIAL AND CLINICAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 [Keleher, Julia] Iowa State Univ, Dept Psychol, Ames, IA 50011 USA.
RP Keleher, J, Iowa State Univ, Dept Psychol, W112 Lagomarcino Hall, Ames, IA 50011 USA.
EM juliakeleher@gmail.com; wei@iastate.edu
ID INTERNALIZED HOMOPHOBIA; ADULT ATTACHMENT; SEXUAL ORIENTATION; SOCIAL
   SUPPORT; YOUNG-ADULTS; GAY; SCALE; DISCLOSURE; MEDIATION; SELF
AB This study examined whether positive feelings about being a lesbian and perceived general support from others are two mediators between attachment (i.e., anxiety and avoidance) and three indices of well-being (i.e., higher levels of life satisfaction, fewer depressive symptoms, and lower levels of loneliness). Participants were 163 self-identified lesbians from different regions in the United States. The results from a path model analysis indicated that (a) positive feelings about being a lesbian mediated the relations between attachment (i.e., anxiety and avoidance) and life satisfaction, (b) perceived general support from others mediated the relations between attachment anxiety and all three indices of well-being, and (c) the associations between attachment (i.e., anxiety and avoidance) and three indices of well-being were also mediated by positive feelings about being a lesbian, followed by perceived general support from others. Moreover, the exploratory results from a multiple-group analysis revealed that the mediation model was invariant across the student samples and community adult samples.
CR Antony MM, 1998, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V10, P176, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.10.2.176
   Balsam KF, 2007, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V54, P306, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.54.3.306
   BARTHOLOMEW K, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P226, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.2.226
   Beals KP, 2005, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V29, P140, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.2005.00176.x
   Bentler P. M., 1988, AM STAT ASS 1988 P B, P308
   BERNSTEIN A, 1997, DISS ABSTR INT A, V57, P4145
   Bollen K., 1989, STRUCTURAL EQUATIONS
   Bowlby J, 1988, SECURE BASE PARENT C
   Bowlby J., 1982, ATTACHMENT LOSS
   Bowlby J., 1973, ATTACHMENT LOSS
   Brennan K. A., 1998, ATTACHMENT THEORY CL, P46
   CASS VC, 1979, J HOMOSEXUAL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1300/J082v04n03_01
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Fingerhut AW, 2005, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V29, P129, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.2005.00175.x
   Halpin SA, 2004, J HOMOSEXUAL, V47, P109, DOI 10.1300/J082v47n02_07
   HATCHER LA, 1994, J COUNSELING PSYCHOL
   HOLTZEN DW, 1995, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V42, P350, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.42.3.350
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Jellison WA, 2003, J HOMOSEXUAL, V46, P159, DOI 10.1300/J082v46n01_05
   Jordan K. M., 2000, J LESBIAN STUDIES, V4, P145, DOI 10.1300/J155v04n01_09
   Klem L., 1995, READING UNDERSTANDIN, P65
   Kline R. B., 1998, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   Kurdek LA, 1997, J FAM PSYCHOL, V11, P109, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.11.1.109
   Lopez FG, 2000, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V47, P283, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.47.3.283
   Lovibond S, 1995, MANUAL DEPRESSION AN
   Luhtanen R. K., 2003, J LESBIAN STUDIES, V7, P85
   MacKinnon DP, 2004, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V39, P99, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr3901_4
   Mallinckrodt B, 2006, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V53, P372, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.53.3.372
   McGregor BA, 2001, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V25, P1, DOI 10.1111/1471-6402.00001
   MIKULINCER M, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P917, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.5.917
   Mohr J. J., 1999, HDB ATTACHMENT THEOR, P378
   Mohr JJ, 2003, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V50, P482, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.50.4.482
   Muthen L. K., 2007, MPLUS USERS GUIDE
   Pietromonaco P. R., 2000, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V4, P155, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.4.2.155
   Russell DW, 1996, J PERS ASSESS, V66, P20, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6601_2
   Ryan C, 2009, PEDIATRICS, V123, P346, DOI 10.1542/peds.2007-3524
   Sherry A, 2007, PSYCHOTHERAPY, V44, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-3204.44.2.219
   Shrout PE, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P422, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.4.422
   Szymanski DM, 2001, J HOMOSEXUAL, V41, P37, DOI 10.1300/J082v41n02_03
   Szymanski DM, 2008, COUNS PSYCHOL, V36, P510, DOI 10.1177/0011000007309488
   Szymanski DM, 2001, MEAS EVAL COUNS DEV, V34, P27
   Szymanski DM, 2008, COUNS PSYCHOL, V36, P575, DOI 10.1177/0011000007309490
   VANDERSCHAAF J, 2002, SCI ENG, V63, P2610
   VOGEL DL, 2005, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V52, P368
   WAYMENT HA, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P1189, DOI 10.1177/01461672952111007
   Wei MF, 2007, J PERS ASSESS, V88, P187
   Wei MF, 2005, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V52, P368, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.52.3.368
   Wells GB, 2003, J HOMOSEXUAL, V45, P93, DOI 10.1300/J082v45n01_05
   Zakalik RA, 2006, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V53, P302, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.53.3.302
   ZIMET GD, 1988, J PERS ASSESS, V52, P30, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5201_2
NR 50
TC 2
BP 847
EP 873
PY 2010
PD OCT
VL 29
IS 8
GA 658EK
UT WOS:000282472900001
ER

PT J
AU Otten, S
   Wentura, D
AF Otten, S
   Wentura, D
TI About the impact of automaticity in the Minimal Group Paradigm: evidence
   from affective priming tasks
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 EUR J SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Jena, D-07743 Jena, Germany.
   Univ Munster, D-4400 Munster, Germany.
RP Otten, S, Univ Jena, Humboldtstr 26, D-07743 Jena, Germany.
ID SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGICAL PERSPECTIVE; INTERGROUP DISCRIMINATION; MERE
   OWNERSHIP; IN-GROUP; SELF; ACTIVATION; BIAS; CATEGORIZATION;
   INFORMATION; STEREOTYPES
AB Two experiments examined whether novel, minimal ingroups are automatically associated with positive affect while outgroups do not elicit such positive evaluative default. Participants were assigned to social categories in a typical minimal group setting and subsequently, administered a masked priming task, i.e. prime words were not consciously recognized. Following either the presentation of a priori positive or negative words or the presentation of the group labels, participants classified adjectives with regard to their valence (positive/negative). In Experiment 1, a standard affective priming paradigm was realized,with response latencies as dependent measures; in Experiment 2, a response window technique was used, with errors as crucial measure. In both studies significant affective congruency effects emerged similarly for standard primes and category labels, indicating ingroup bias on an implicit level. Copyright (C) 1999 John I Wiley, & Sons, Ltd.
CR Allport G. W., 1954, NATURE PREJUDICE
   BANAJI MR, 1994, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V45, P297, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.45.1.297
   BARGH JA, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P425, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.43.3.425
   BARGH JA, 1997, ADV SOC COG, V10, P1
   BARGH JA, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P893, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.6.893
   BRANDTSTADTER J, 1994, DEV REV, V14, P52, DOI 10.1006/drev.1994.1003
   Brewer M., 1993, GROUP MOTIVATION SOC, P1
   BREWER MB, 1979, PSYCHOL BULL, V86, P307, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.86.2.307
   Brown R., 1988, GROUP PROCESSES DYNA
   Cadinu MR, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P661, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.4.661
   De Houwer J, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P145, DOI 10.1080/026999398379691
   DEVINE PG, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P5, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.56.1.5
   Diehl M., 1990, EUROPEAN REV SOCIAL, V1, P263, DOI DOI 10.1080/14792779108401864
   Draine SC, 1998, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V127, P286, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.127.3.286
   ESCHER MC, 1992, GRAPHIC WORK
   FAZIO RH, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P229, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.2.229
   FEYS J, 1991, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V21, P547, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420210608
   FEYS J, 1995, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P559, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420250507
   Forgas JP, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P28
   FRIJDA NH, 1988, AM PSYCHOL, V43, P349, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.43.5.349
   GREENWALD AG, 1989, MEM COGNITION, V17, P35, DOI 10.3758/BF03199555
   GREENWALD AG, 1980, AM PSYCHOL, V35, P603, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.35.7.603
   GREENWALD AG, 1995, PSYCHOL REV, V102, P4, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.102.1.4
   Greenwald AG, 1996, SCIENCE, V273, P1699, DOI 10.1126/science.273.5282.1699
   GREENWALD AG, 1995, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V124, P22, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.124.1.22
   Hager W, 1985, Arch Psychol (Frankf), V137, P75
   HERMANS D, 1994, COGNITION EMOTION, V8, P515, DOI 10.1080/02699939408408957
   Hogg M. A., 1990, SOCIAL IDENTITY THEO, P28
   Hogg M. A., 1999, SOCIAL IDENTITY SOCI
   Hogg Michael A., 1993, GROUP MOTIVATION SOC, P173
   HOORENS V, 1993, SOC COGNITION, V11, P117
   Klauer K. C., 1997, EUROPEAN REV SOCIAL, V8, P67, DOI 10.1080/14792779643000083
   Klauer KC, 1997, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V23, P246, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.23.1.246
   LINVILLE PW, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P663, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.4.663
   MAASS A, 1991, EUROPEAN REV SOCIAL, V2, P189, DOI 10.1080/14792779143000060
   MACLEOD CM, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V109, P163, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.109.2.163
   MARKUS H, 1987, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V38, P299, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.38.1.299
   MARKUS H, 1986, AM PSYCHOL, V41, P954, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.41.9.954
   MESSICK DM, 1989, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V40, P45, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.40.020189.000401
   Moller H., 1991, SPRACHE KOGNIT, V10, P39
   MULLEN B, 1992, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V22, P103, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420220202
   MUMMENDEY A, 1995, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P657, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420250605
   Mummendy A., 1998, EUROPEAN REV SOCIAL, V9, P107, DOI 10.1080/14792779843000063
   NEILL WT, 1990, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V48, P398, DOI 10.3758/BF03206694
   NUTTIN JM, 1987, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V17, P381, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420170402
   Otten S, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P568, DOI 10.1177/0146167296226003
   OTTEN S, IN PRESS J EXPT SOCI
   OTTEN S, IN PRESS REV INT PSY
   PERDUE CW, 1990, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P199, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(90)90035-K
   PERDUE CW, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P475, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.3.475
   POLLATSEK A, 1995, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V21, P785, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.21.3.785
   RABBIE JM, 1969, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V13, P269, DOI 10.1037/h0028284
   Rubin M, 1998, Pers Soc Psychol Rev, V2, P40, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr0201_3
   SIMON B, 1993, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V23, P131, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420230203
   Smith ER, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P873, DOI 10.1177/0146167299025007009
   Smith ER, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P635, DOI 10.1177/0146167296226008
   Stroop JR, 1935, J EXP PSYCHOL, V18, P643, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.121.1.15
   TAJFEL H, 1982, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V33, P1, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.33.020182.000245
   TAJFEL H, 1971, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V1, P149, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420010202
   Tajfel H, 1979, SOCIAL PSYCHOL INTER, P33
   Tajfel H., 1986, PSYCHOL INTERGROUP R, P7, DOI DOI 10.1089/CPB.2008.0150
   TAYLOR SE, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P193, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.2.193
   Tukey J. W., 1977, EXPLORATORY DATA ANA
   Turner J. C., 1987, REDISCOVERING SOCIAL
   Wentura D, 1996, Z SOZIALPSYCHOL, V27, P207
   WENTURA D, IN PRESS J EXPT PSYC
   Wentura D, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P65, DOI 10.1080/026999399379375
NR 67
TC 86
BP 1049
EP 1071
PY 1999
PD DEC
VL 29
IS 8
DI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(199912)29:8<1049::AID-EJSP985>3.0.CO;2-Q
GA 264UP
UT WOS:000084201300005
ER

PT J
AU O'Rourke, N
   Claxton, A
   Kupferschmidt, AL
   Smith, JZ
   Beattie, BL
AF O'Rourke, Norm
   Claxton, Amy
   Kupferschmidt, Anthony L.
   Smith, JuliAnna Z.
   Beattie, B. Lynn
TI Marital idealization as an enduring buffer to distress among spouses of
   persons with Alzheimer disease
SO JOURNAL OF SOCIAL AND PERSONAL RELATIONSHIPS
J9 J SOC PERS RELAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [O'Rourke, Norm] Simon Fraser Univ, Dept Gerontol, Vancouver, BC V6B 5K3, Canada.
   [Claxton, Amy] Univ Washington, Sch Med, Seattle, WA 98195 USA.
   [Kupferschmidt, Anthony L.] Alzheimer Assoc British Columbia, Vancouver, BC, Canada.
   [Smith, JuliAnna Z.] Univ Massachusetts Amherst, Amherst, MA USA.
   [Beattie, B. Lynn] Univ British Columbia Hosp, Vancouver, BC, Canada.
RP O'Rourke, N, Simon Fraser Univ, Dept Gerontol, Vancouver Campus,2800-515 W Hastings St, Vancouver, BC V6B 5K3, Canada.
EM ORourke@sfu.ca
DE Alzheimer disease; caregiver burden; life satisfaction; marital
   idealization; positive illusions
ID SUSPECTED DEMENTIA PATIENTS; LIFE-SCALE; PERCEIVED SUPERIORITY;
   CAREGIVERS; HEALTH; SATISFACTION; ADJUSTMENT; COUPLES; BURDEN;
   AGGRANDIZEMENT
AB Few disease processes affect the dynamics of marital relationships like neurodegenerative disorders. Illnesses such as Alzheimer disease strip older adults of a lifetime of memories and, in the latter stages, even the ability to recognize one's spouse and children. In cross-sectional research, marital idealization (or the propensity to idealize one's spouse and relationship) has emerged as significantly associated with the absence of distress among those caring for a spouse with Alzheimer disease. To extend prior findings, multilevel models were computed for the current study to demonstrate that marital idealization predicts both life satisfaction and the relative absence of caregiver burden one year later; moreover, change in marital idealization reflects a corresponding change in the psychological well-being of spouses over this same period (N = 90). Results of this study are discussed relative to the distinct demands of caring for a spouse with a dementing disorder, the health benefits of positive illusions, and demographic trends suggesting that family caregiving will become increasingly prevalent in coming years.
CR ABEL EK, 1989, J AGING STUD, V3, P211, DOI 10.1016/0890-4065(89)90017-0
   Alzheimer Society of Canada, 2010, RIS TID IMP DEM CAN
   Alzheimer's Association, 2009, 2009 ALZH DIS FACTS
   [Anonymous], 2009, COMMUNITY WORK FAMIL, V12, P105, DOI 10.1080/13668800802550052
   [Anonymous], 2007, INT STAT CLASS DIS R
   Audit Commission, 2000, FORG ME NOT MENT HLT
   Bachner YG, 2009, HEALTH COMMUN, V24, P524, DOI 10.1080/10410230903104913
   BARNETT RC, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P794, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.5.794
   BAUMGARTEN M, 1989, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V42, P1137, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(89)90111-X
   BLAIS MR, 1989, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V21, P210, DOI 10.1037/h0079854
   Bonanno G.A., 2003, CHILD MALTREATMENT, V8, P1
   Brandtstadter J., 1999, SOCIAL COGNITION AGI, P123, DOI [10.1016/13978-012345260-3/50007-0, DOI 10.1016/B978-012345260-3/50007-0]
   Brandtstadter J, 2002, DEV REV, V22, P117, DOI 10.1006/drev.2001.0539
   Bryk A. S., 2002, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   Buunk BP, 2001, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P565, DOI 10.1348/014466601164984
   Cacioppo JT, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P839, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.839
   Chappell NL, 2008, CAN J AGING, V27, P169, DOI 10.3138/cja.27.2.169
   Chappell NL, 2002, GERONTOLOGIST, V42, P772
   Clarke PJ, 2001, INT PSYCHOGERIATR, V13, P79, DOI 10.1017/S1041610202008013
   Claxton A, 2008, J MARRIAGE FAM, V70, P28
   Collerton J, 2009, BRIT MED J, V339, DOI 10.1136/bmj.b4904
   Costa Paul T., 1992, PROFESSIONAL MANUAL
   Bentham P, 2004, LANCET, V363, P2105
   de la Rubia J. M., 2008, INTERAMERICAN J PSYC, V42, P247
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   FROMHOLT P, 1998, CLIN GEROPSYCHOLOGY, P198
   GALLAGHER D, 1989, GERONTOLOGIST, V29, P449
   Gallo JJ, 1999, PSYCHIATR SERV, V50, P1158
   Goldberg AE, 2006, J MARRIAGE FAM, V68, P87, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2006.00235.x
   Goldberg AE, 2009, J FAM PSYCHOL, V23, P861, DOI 10.1037/a0017009
   HADJISTAVROPOULOS T, 1994, J AM GERIATR SOC, V42, P308
   HELGESON VS, 1993, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V23, P1171, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1993.tb01027.x
   JEANS ER, 1987, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V32, P81
   Kemeny M. E, 1994, HDB HUMAN STRESS IMM, P245
   Kenny D. A., 2006, DYADIC DATA ANAL
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   MAJEROVITZ SD, 1995, PSYCHOL AGING, V10, P447
   MCKHANN G, 1984, NEUROLOGY, V34, P939
   Mourik JC, 2004, DEMENT GERIATR COGN, V18, P299, DOI 10.1159/000080123
   O'Rourke N, 2001, MEAS EVAL COUNS DEV, V34, P66
   O'Rourke N, 1998, CAN J AGING, V17, P384, DOI 10.1017/S0714980800012666
   O'Rourke N, 2004, J WOMEN AGING, V16, P87, DOI 10.1300/J074v16n01_07
   ORourke N, 1996, CAN J AGING, V15, P583, DOI 10.1017/S0714980800009430
   O'Rourke N, 2002, J PERS ASSESS, V78, P301, DOI 10.1207/S15327752JPA7802_06
   O'Rourke N, 2010, PSYCHOL AGING, V25, P412, DOI 10.1037/a0017873
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   Raudenbush S. W., 2008, HDB MULTILEVEL ANAL, P207, DOI DOI 10.1007/978-0-387-73186-5_
   RAUDENBUSH SW, 2000, HLM6 04 HIERARCHICAL
   Rusbult CE, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P521, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.4.521
   Sanders S, 2008, DEATH STUD, V32, P495, DOI 10.1080/07481180802138845
   Sayer A. G., 2005, SOURCEBOOK FAMILY TH, P289, DOI 10.4135/9781412990172.d63
   Schulz R, 2008, AM J NURS, V108, P23, DOI 10.1097/01.NAJ.0000336406.45248.4c
   STOLLER EP, 1989, J GERONTOL, V44, pS231
   Taylor S. E., 1989, POSITIVE ILLUSIONS C
   Taylor SE, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P99, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.99
   McDowell I, 2002, GERONTOLOGIST, V42, P643
   U. S. Census Bureau, 2004, US INT PROJ AG SEX R
   Vadasy PF, 2006, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V98, P508, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.98.3.508
   Weinberger D. A., 1990, REPRESSION DISSOCIAT, P337
   ZARIT SH, 1990, MEMORY BEHAV P UNPUB
   Zarit SH, 1985, FAMILIES STRESS CARI
   ZARIT SH, 1990, INV C FAM CAR RES TO
NR 64
TC 2
BP 117
EP 133
PY 2011
PD FEB
VL 28
IS 1
DI 10.1177/0265407510386135
GA 727ZW
UT WOS:000287843300008
ER

PT J
AU BOND, EJ
AF BOND, EJ
TI HAPPINESS - TELFER,E
SO QUEENS QUARTERLY
J9 QUEENS QUART
LA English
DT Book Review
CR Telfer E., 1980, HAPPINESS
NR 1
TC 0
BP 565
EP 569
PY 1983
VL 90
IS 2
GA RJ068
UT WOS:A1983RJ06800073
ER

PT J
AU Bourgeois, KS
   Leary, MR
AF Bourgeois, KS
   Leary, MR
TI Coping with rejection: Derogating those who choose us last
SO MOTIVATION AND EMOTION
J9 MOTIV EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 Wake Forest Univ, Dept Psychol, Winston Salem, NC 27109 USA.
   Univ Tennessee, Coll Educ & Appl Profess Studies, Chattanooga, TN USA.
RP Leary, MR, Wake Forest Univ, Dept Psychol, Winston Salem, NC 27109 USA.
ID SELF-ESTEEM; DEPRESSION
AB Interpersonal rejection poses a threat to people's identities as competent, desirable individuals. This study examined the possibility that people buffer themselves against the implications of rejection by derogating those who reject them and by concluding that the rejector did not know them well. Participants were led to believe that a team captain had selected them either first or last for a laboratory team, then rated the captain and indicated how well he or she knew them. Results showed that, compared to those who were selected first for the team, participants who were selected last rated the team captains less positively, were less interested in having them as friends, and indicated that the captains knew them less well. Mediational analyses suggested that ratings of the captains were mediated by, perceived rejection and that derogation helped to maintain participants' positive affect following rejection.
CR BAUMEISTER RF, 1990, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V9, P165, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1990.9.2.165
   Brown J. D., 1991, HDB SOCIAL CLIN PSYC, P158
   Crocker J., 1993, SELF ESTEEM PUZZLE L, P55
   Downey G, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P1327, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.70.6.1327
   DYKMAN BM, 1983, COGNITIVE THER RES, V7, P485, DOI 10.1007/BF01172887
   EAGLY AH, 1967, J PERSONALITY SOCIAL, V7
   FENIGSTEIN A, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P75, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.37.1.75
   FORSYTH DR, 1977, J PERS, V45, P220, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1977.tb00148.x
   GREENWALD AG, 1980, AM PSYCHOL, V35, P603, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.35.7.603
   Harter S., 1999, CONSTRUCTION SELF
   Leary M. R., 1987, GROUP PROCESSES, P167
   Leary Marc. R., 2001, INTERPERSONAL REJECT
   Leary MR, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1225, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.5.1225
   LEARY MR, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P518, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.68.3.518
   Murray SL, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1459, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.6.1459
   Nezlek JB, 1997, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V23, P1235, DOI 10.1177/01461672972312001
   RUSBULT CE, 1987, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P293
   SCHLENKER BR, 1979, J PERS, V47, P575, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1979.tb00210.x
   SCHLENKER BR, 1977, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P755, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.35.10.755
   SHRAUGER JS, 1975, J PERS, V43, P94, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1975.tb00574.x
   SNYDER CR, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P382, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.2.382
   Sommer K. L., 2001, INTERPERSONAL REJECT, P167
   Tesser A., 1988, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V21, P181, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60227-0
   WATSON S, 1994, PANAS X MANUAL POSIT
NR 24
TC 38
BP 101
EP 111
PY 2001
PD JUN
VL 25
IS 2
DI 10.1023/A:1010661825137
GA 472TZ
UT WOS:000171002200002
ER

PT J
AU Ali, NS
AF Ali, NS
TI Predictors of osteoporosis prevention among college women
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF HEALTH BEHAVIOR
J9 AM J HEALTH BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
RP Ali, NS, BALL STATE UNIV,SCH NURSING,2000 UNIV AVE,MUNCIE,IN 47306, USA.
ID BONE-MINERAL DENSITY; CALCIUM INTAKE; SUBSTANCE USE; ADULT WOMEN;
   EXERCISE; SMOKING; DETERMINANTS; ADOLESCENTS; STUDENTS; SCALE
AB The purpose of this study of 233 college women was to predict osteoporosis-prevention behaviors of calcium intake and exercise participation, The predictor variables were perceptions of benefits/barriers to calcium intake and to exercise participation, self-efficacy, control of health, importance of health, body image, knowledge of healthy behaviors, skipping meals, perceptions of current body weight, happiness with current body weight, demographics, and lifestyle characteristics. Perceptions of barriers to calcium intake, skipping meals, and knowledge of healthy behaviors together explained 36% of the variance of total calcium intake, Perceptions of internal control of health and barriers to exercise participation together explained 8% of the variance of exercise behaviors.
CR Ali N S, 1994, Geriatr Nurs, V15, P201
   Ali N S, 1991, Adv Clin Care, V6, P32
   Ali N S, 1992, J Gerontol Nurs, V18, P23
   ALI NS, 1995, PREV MED, V24, P528, DOI 10.1006/pmed.1995.1083
   ALLEN SH, 1993, POSTGRAD MED, V93, P43
   ANGUS RM, 1988, EUR J CLIN NUTR, V42, P617
   Barger-Lux M. J., 1992, CLIN APPL NUTR, V2, P39
   BARRETTCONNOR E, 1994, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V271, P280, DOI 10.1001/jama.271.4.280
   CAMPBELL W, 1994, CONTEMP INTERN MED, V6, P26
   Carter L W, 1987, J Obstet Gynecol Neonatal Nurs, V16, P301, DOI 10.1111/j.1552-6909.1987.tb01589.x
   DUITSMAN DM, 1995, HEALTH VAL, V19, P44
   EVANS C, 1993, INT J EAT DISORDER, V13, P315, DOI 10.1002/1098-108X(199304)13:3<315::AID-EAT2260130310>3.0.CO;2-3
   GRAY NL, 1993, J DRUG EDUC, V23, P117, DOI 10.2190/7W66-52X5-LY0B-AE6R
   GUTIN B, 1992, OSTEOPOROSIS INT, V2, P55, DOI 10.1007/BF01623838
   HEANEY RP, 1993, ANNU REV NUTR, V13, P287, DOI 10.1146/annurev.nutr.13.1.287
   JOHNSTON CC, 1992, NEW ENGL J MED, V327, P82, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199207093270204
   Johnston C C Jr, 1993, Osteoporos Int, V3 Suppl 1, P54, DOI 10.1007/BF01621864
   KANNUS P, 1995, ANN INTERN MED, V123, P27
   KIEL DP, 1992, ANN INTERN MED, V116, P716
   MATKOVIC V, 1990, AM J CLIN NUTR, V52, P878
   OTIS CL, 1994, PHYSICIAN SPORTSMED, V22, P71
   OTT SM, 1991, NEW ENGL J MED, V325, P1646, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199112053252310
   Pender NJ., 1987, HLTH PROMOTION NURSI
   PORTSMOUTH K, 1994, J ADV NURS, V20, P1073, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1994.20061073.x
   RECKER RR, 1992, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V268, P2403, DOI 10.1001/jama.268.17.2403
   ROGERS PJ, 1993, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V32, P113
   SECHRIST KR, 1987, RES NURS HEALTH, V10, P357, DOI 10.1002/nur.4770100603
   SENTIPAL JM, 1991, AM J CLIN NUTR, V54, P425
   SERDULA MK, 1993, ANN INTERN MED, V119, P667
   SHERER M, 1983, PSYCHOL REP, V53, P899
   SLEMENDA CW, 1991, J BONE MINER RES, V6, P561
   VALIMAKI MJ, 1994, BMJ-BRIT MED J, V309, P230
   WALLSTON KA, 1976, J RES PERS, V10, P215, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(76)90074-X
   Wallston KA, 1978, HLTH ED MONOGRAPHS, V6, P161
NR 34
TC 8
BP 379
EP 388
PY 1996
PD NOV-DEC
VL 20
IS 6
GA VX619
UT WOS:A1996VX61900001
ER

PT J
AU Strauss, B
   Hepp, U
   Staeding, G
   Mettler, L
AF Strauss, B
   Hepp, U
   Staeding, G
   Mettler, L
TI Psychological characteristics of infertile couples: Can they predict
   pregnancy and treatment persistence?
SO JOURNAL OF COMMUNITY & APPLIED SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J COMMUNITY APPL SOC
LA English
DT Article
C1 Klinikum Friedrich Schiller Univ Jena, Inst Med Psychol, Jena, Germany.
   Univ Kiel, Klin Psychotherapie & Psychosomat, Kiel, Germany.
   Univ Kiel, Klin Geburtshilfe & Frauenheilkunde, Kiel, Germany.
RP Strauss, B, Klinikum Friedrich Schiller Univ Jena, Inst Med Psychol, Jena, Germany.
DE infertility treatment; psychological predictors; pregnancy; treatment
   continuation; coping
ID EMBRYO TRANSFER; FERTILIZATION; CONSTRUCTION
AB The paper describes an exploratory study of the relative importance of different psychological variables for the prediction of(a) pregnancies and (b) treatment continuation in a sample of 140 couples seeking specialized infertility treatment one year after their first contact with an infertility clinic. The couples filled out questionnaires dealing with psychological and interpersonal functioning, marital and life satisfaction, child-related attitudes, causal attribution of infertility and general expectations towards the treatment. It could be shown that the psychological variables explain a relatively small amount of the variance of the pregnancy criterion. Nevertheless, there were some indications supporting the hypothesis that psychological complaints can be seen as a 'risk factor' associated with a lower pregnancy rate. Couples who had terminated treatment after one year indicated a higher amount of psychological and interpersonal complaints (females) as well as partner problems (males and females), and a dominance of internal attributions of the fertility problem. This result-which might help to develop strategies for counselling couples making use of the new reproductive technologies-highlights the importance of attribution and cognitive appraisal in coping with infertility. (C) 1998 John Wiley & Sons, Ltd.
CR ALDEN LE, 1990, J PERS ASSESS, V55, P521, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5503&4_10
   BERG BJ, 1995, J PSYCHOSOM OBST GYN, V16, P65, DOI 10.3109/01674829509042781
   BRAEHLER C, 1987, SEXUALITAT PARTNERSC
   FAHRENBERG J, 1986, PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED, V36, P347
   Franke G., 1995, SYMPTOM CHECKLISTE D
   GARCIA CR, 1985, FERTIL STERIL, V44, P478
   GOLDSCHMIDT S, IN PRESS Z DIFFERENT
   HAHLWEG K, 1979, Z KLIN PSYCHOL-FORSC, V8, P17
   HOLZLE C, 1992, PSYCHOSOMATISCHE DIA
   Horowitz L, 1994, INVENTAR ERFASSUNG I
   JEKER L, 1988, INT J FERTIL, V33, P411
   MAO K, 1984, MED J AUSTRALIA, V140, P532
   MEYER T, 1996, FERTILITAT, V12, P1109
   MORSE C, 1985, Journal of Psychosomatic Obstetrics and Gynecology, V4, P207, DOI 10.3109/01674828509019584
   NIJS P, 1989, PSYCHOSOMATIK INFERT
   SCHOVER LR, 1994, HUM REPROD, V9, P176
   Slade P, 1997, HUM REPROD, V12, P183, DOI 10.1093/humrep/12.1.183
   STAUBER M, 1988, PSYCHOSOMATIK STERIL
   STRAUSS B, 1991, JB MEDIZINISCHEN PSY, V5, P172
   STRAUSS B, 1992, J PSYCHOSOM OBST GYN, V13, P121, DOI 10.3109/01674829209016711
   STRAUSS B, 1996, ARCH GYNAKOLOGIE S1, V259, P24
   STRAUSS B, 1991, PSYCHOSOMATIK STERIL
   STRAUSS B, 1995, PSYCHOSOMATIC OBSTET
   TAKEFMAN JE, 1990, J PSYCHOSOM OBST GYN, V11, P275, DOI 10.3109/01674829009084423
   THIERING P, 1993, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V37, P481, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(93)90004-Y
   ULRICH D, 1994, KATAMNESTISCHE UNTER
   VARTIAINEN H, 1994, J PSYCHOSOM OBST GYN, V15, P77, DOI 10.3109/01674829409025632
   WASSER S K, 1986, Journal of Psychosomatic Obstetrics and Gynecology, V5, P153, DOI 10.3109/01674828609016754
NR 28
TC 13
BP 289
EP 301
PY 1998
PD JUL-AUG
VL 8
IS 4
DI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1298(199807/08)8:4<289::AID-CASP491>3.0.CO;2-W
GA 115BB
UT WOS:000075642700005
ER

PT J
AU Driesen, DM
AF Driesen, David M.
TI TWO CHEERS FOR FEASIBLE REGULATION: A MODEST RESPONSE TO MASUR AND
   POSNER
SO HARVARD ENVIRONMENTAL LAW REVIEW
J9 HARVARD ENVIRON LAW
LA English
DT Article
C1 Syracuse Univ, Syracuse, NY 13244 USA.
RP Driesen, DM, Syracuse Univ, Syracuse, NY 13244 USA.
ID COST-BENEFIT-ANALYSIS; ENVIRONMENTAL-LAW; EXECUTIVE-ORDER; HAPPINESS;
   INCREASE
AB This article compares the relative merits of feasibility and cost-benefit based regulation. responding to a recent article by Jonathan Masur and Eric Posner on this topic. Normatively, it shows that the lack of correlation between non-subsistence consumption and welfare supports the argument that regulation should be strict, unless widespread plant shutdowns, which would seriously impact well-being, are involved. It demonstrates that a host of practical defects Masur and Posner find in feasibility analysis would infect cost-benefit analysis as well in light of the importance of cost's distribution. the feasibility principle respresents a reasonable effort to politically resolve difficult normative issues.
CR Ackerman F, 2002, U PENN LAW REV, V150, P1553, DOI 10.2307/3312947
   ACKERMAN F, 2004, PRICELESS KNOWING PR, P75
   Ackerman Frank, 2002, U PENN LAW REV, V150, P1557
   ADLER M, 2008, J LEGAL STUD, V37, P271
   ADLER M, 2008, J LEGAL STUD, V37, P253
   ADLER MD, 2006, NEW FDN COST BENEFIT, P39
   ASHFORD NA, 1999, MAGAZINE EUROPEAN AG, P30
   BABICH A, 2003, COLUM J ENV L, V28, P133
   Babich Adam, 2003, COLUM J ENV L, V28, P119
   BARKER T, 2006, AVOIDING DANGEROUS C, P362
   BAUMOL WJ, 1998, THEORY ENV POLICY, P22
   BRONSTEEN J, 2010, GEORGETOWN LAW J, V98, P1538
   BRONSTEEN J, 2010, GEORGETOWN LAW J, V98, P1587
   Diener E, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V57, P119, DOI 10.1023/A:1014411319119
   Driesen David M., 2003, ENVIRON LAW REP, V33, P10094
   DRIESEN DM, 2006, U COLO L REV, V77, P335
   DRIESEN DM, 2005, BC ENV AFF L REV, V32, P1
   DRIESEN DM, 2003, ENV L REP ENV L I, V33, P10103
   DRIESEN DM, 2006, U COLO L REV, V77, P387
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   FRANK RH, 1999, LUXURY FEVER WHY MON, P6
   FREEMAN J, 2009, COLUMBIA LAW REV, V109, P1548
   FREEMAN J, 2009, COLUMBIA LAW REV, V109, P1556
   Freeman J, 2009, COLUMBIA LAW REV, V109, P1531
   GALBRAITH JK, 1984, AFFLUENT SOC, P131
   GLENN ND, 1981, J MARRIAGE FAM, V43, P161, DOI 10.2307/351426
   GLENN ND, 1981, J MARRIAGE FAM, V43, P163
   Hahn Robert W., 2002, U PENN LAW REV, V150, P1498
   HAHN RW, 2000, HARV J L PUB POL, V23, P877
   Hahn RW, 2002, U PENN LAW REV, V150, P1489, DOI 10.2307/3312946
   Hahn RW, 2000, HARVARD J LAW PUBL P, V23, P859
   Hornstein Donald T., 1993, YALE J REG, V10, P369
   HORNSTEIN DT, 1992, COLUMBIA LAW REV, V92, P562, DOI 10.2307/1122954
   HORNSTEIN DT, 1993, YALE J REG, V10, P437
   HORNSTEIN DT, 1992, COLUMBIA LAW REV, V92, P572
   HOUCK OA, 2002, CLEAN WATER ACT TMDL, P136
   HOUCK OA, 1994, MISS LJ, V63, P415
   HOUCK OA, 1994, MISS LJ, V63, P403
   Kysar D. A., 2010, REGULATING NOWHERE E
   KYSAR DA, 2009, REFORMING REGULATORY, P190
   LEIB EJ, 2007, UCLA LAW REV, V54, P655
   Leib EJ, 2007, UCLA LAW REV, V54, P631
   LUO M, 2009, NY TIMES        1214, pA29
   Luo M, 2009, NY TIMES        1201, pA1
   Maler Karl-Goran, 2003, HDB ENV EC ENV DEGRA, P253
   Masur JS, 2010, U CHICAGO LAW REV, V77, P657
   Matschoss P, 2006, ENVIRON RESOUR ECON, V33, P169, DOI 10.1007/s10640-005-3105-3
   McGarity TO, 2002, GEORGETOWN LAW J, V90, P2341
   MCGARITY TO, 1998, ADM L REV, V50, P12
   McGarity TO, 1998, ADMIN LAW REV, V50, P7
   MCGARITY TO, 2002, GEORGETOWN LAW J, V90, P2342
   MORGENSTERN RD, 1997, EC ANAL EPA ASSESSIN, P199
   Morgenstern RD, 2002, J ENVIRON ECON MANAG, V43, P412, DOI 10.1006/jeem.2001.1191
   MOSS SA, 2009, WM MARY L REV, V51, P215
   Moss Scott A., 2009, WM MARY L REV, V51, P183
   PERRY MK, 1985, AM ECON REV, V75, P219
   POSNER EA, 2001, U CHICAGO LAW REV, V68, P1144
   POSNER EA, 2001, ANALYSIS, V68, P1137
   REVESZ RL, 2008, RETAKING RATIONALITY, P151
   SAGOFF M, 2004, PRICE PRINCIPLE ENV, P102
   SCHROEDER CH, 1990, MICH LAW REV, V88, P1483, DOI 10.2307/1289325
   Shapiro Sidney A, 1991, DUKE LJ, P729
   SIEBERT H, 1987, EC ENV THEORY POLICY, P65
   SILBERGELD EK, 1995, NYU ENV LJ, V3, P413
   SILBERGELD EK, 1995, NYU ENV LJ, V3, P405
   Sinden A, 2009, REGUL GOV, V3, P48, DOI 10.1111/j.1748-5991.2009.01044.x
   SINDEN A, 2005, IOWA LAW REV, V90, P1487
   Sinden A, 2005, IOWA LAW REV, V90, P1405
   STERN N, 2007, EC CLIMATE CHANGE ST, P262
   STERN SM, 2009, MICH LAW REV, V107, P1119
   Stern SM, 2009, MICH LAW REV, V107, P1093
   SUNSTEIN CR, 2002, RISK REASON SAFETY L, P119
   Van Boven L, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P1193, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.6.1193
   WAGNER W, U ILL L REV, V2000, P83
   WAGNER WE, 1995, COLUMBIA LAW REV, V95, P1625
   WAGNER WE, 1995, REGULATION, V95, P1613
   2004, FED REG         0709, V69, P41575
   2004, FED REG         0709, V69, P41586
NR 78
TC 0
BP 313
EP 341
PY 2011
VL 35
IS 2
GA 812RQ
UT WOS:000294311000003
ER

PT J
AU Shankar, A
   Rafnsson, S
   Steptoe, A
AF Shankar, A.
   Rafnsson, S.
   Steptoe, A.
TI LONELINESS AND LIFE SATISFACTION AMONG OLDER ADULTS IN ENGLAND AND INDIA
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Shankar, A.; Rafnsson, S.; Steptoe, A.] UCL, Dept Epidemiol & Publ Hlth, London, England.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 140
EP 140
PY 2013
PD NOV
VL 53
GA 258EN
UT WOS:000327442102180
ER

PT J
AU Chen, YY
   Cao, Y
   Allen, V
   Richards, JS
AF Chen, Yuying
   Cao, Yue
   Allen, Victoria
   Richards, J. Scott
TI Weight Matters: Physical and Psychosocial Well Being of Persons With
   Spinal Cord Injury in Relation to Body Mass Index
SO ARCHIVES OF PHYSICAL MEDICINE AND REHABILITATION
J9 ARCH PHYS MED REHAB
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Chen, Yuying; Cao, Yue; Allen, Victoria; Richards, J. Scott] Univ Alabama, Dept Phys Med & Rehabil, Birmingham, AL USA.
RP Chen, YY, 515 Spain Rehabil Ctr, 1717 6th Ave S, Birmingham, AL 35249 USA.
EM yychen@uab.edu
DE Body mass index; Health status; Obesity; Quality of life;
   Rehabilitation; Spinal cord injuries
ID FUNCTIONAL INDEPENDENCE MEASURE; NUTRITION EXAMINATION SURVEY; FACTOR
   SURVEILLANCE SYSTEM; DAILY ENERGY-EXPENDITURE; QUALITY-OF-LIFE; MAJOR
   DEPRESSION; NATIONAL-HEALTH; OBESITY; PREVALENCE; OVERWEIGHT
AB Objective: To examine the relationship of body mass index (BMI) with multiple health indices among persons with spinal cord injury (SCI).
   Design: Multicenter cross-sectional study.
   Setting: A total of 16 SCI Model Systems throughout the United States.
   Participants: A total of 1107 men and 274 women (N=1381), mean age +/- SD, 43.1 +/- 14.6 years (tetraplegia, 56.9%; complete injuries, 50.2%; mean years since injury +/- SD, 7.8 +/- 8.6), who received follow-up in 2006 to 2009, were classified into 1 of the 4 BMI categories-underweight, normal, overweight, and obese-based on self-reported height and measured weight.
   Interventions: Not applicable.
   Main Outcome Measures: Rehospitalization, pain, self-perceived health, FIM, Craig Handicap Assessment and Reporting Technique, Patient Health Questionnaire-9 (PHQ-9), and the Diener's Satisfaction With Life Scale (SWLS).
   Results: The prevalence of underweight, overweight, and obesity was 7.5%, 31.4%, and 22.1%, respectively, which varied by age, sex, marital status, education, and neurologic impairment. For those with tetraplegia and functional motor-complete injuries, rehospitalization occurred more frequently among obese persons, while days rehospitalized were the longest among underweight persons. Pain was more severe in those classified as obese. Community mobility was lower in the underweight, overweight, and obese groups than in those with normal weight. There was no significant association between BMI and self-perceived health, FIM. PHQ-9, and SWLS beyond the effect of neurologic impairment.
   Conclusions: Prevention and intervention directed at those significantly overweight or underweight deserve consideration as priorities in the continuity of care for persons with SCI. Efforts should be targeted particularly to those at higher risk, including persons with more severe injuries, who are less educated, and who are living alone.
CR Anson CA, 1996, INT J REHABIL RES, V19, P55, DOI 10.1097/00004356-199603000-00006
   Bauman W A, 2001, J Spinal Cord Med, V24, P266
   Blackmer J, 1997, SPINAL CORD, V35, P245, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100392
   Bombardier CH, 2004, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V85, P1749, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2004.07.348
   Boninger ML, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P910, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90082-5
   Buchholz AC, 2003, OBES RES, V11, P563, DOI 10.1038/oby.2003.79
   Buchholz AC, 2003, AM J CLIN NUTR, V77, P371
   Cardenas DD, 2004, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V85, P1757, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2004.03.016
   Coakley EH, 1998, INT J OBESITY, V22, P958, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijo.0800698
   COX SAR, 1985, J TRAUMA, V25, P419, DOI 10.1097/00005373-198505000-00008
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dijkers M, 1997, SPINAL CORD, V35, P829, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100571
   Dijkers M, 2009, J REHABIL RES DEV, V46, P13, DOI 10.1682/JRRD.2008.04.0053
   Elder CP, 2004, SPINAL CORD, V42, P711, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101652
   Flegal KM, 2005, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V293, P1861, DOI 10.1001/jama.293.15.1861
   Flegal KM, 2007, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V298, P2028, DOI 10.1001/jama.298.17.2028
   Flegal KM, 2002, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V288, P1723, DOI 10.1001/jama.288.14.1723
   FORCHHEIMER MB, 2007, TOP SPINAL CORD INJ, V12, P94, DOI 10.1310/sci1204-94
   Ford ES, 2001, OBES RES, V9, P21, DOI 10.1038/oby.2001.4
   GREEN D, 1994, CHEST, V105, P853, DOI 10.1378/chest.105.3.853
   Gupta N, 2006, SPINAL CORD, V44, P92, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101790
   Hall KM, 1998, TOP SPINAL CORD INJ, V4, P16
   Hall KM, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P1471, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90260-5
   Idler EL, 1997, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V38, P21, DOI 10.2307/2955359
   Johnston MV, 2005, J SPINAL CORD MED, V28, P43
   Jones LM, 2003, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V84, P1068, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(03)00045-5
   Kalpakjian CZ, 2009, J SPINAL CORD MED, V32, P147
   Laughton GE, 2009, SPINAL CORD, V47, P757, DOI 10.1038/sc.2009.33
   LAVEN GT, 1989, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V70, P277
   Leduc BE, 2007, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V88, P333, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2006.12.025
   Marino Ralph J, 2003, J Spinal Cord Med, V26 Suppl 1, pS50
   MCHORNEY CA, 1993, MED CARE, V31, P247, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199303000-00006
   MOLLINGER LA, 1985, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V66, P420
   Monroe MB, 1998, AM J CLIN NUTR, V68, P1223
   Ogden CL, 2006, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V295, P1549, DOI 10.1001/jama.295.13.1549
   Onyike CU, 2003, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V158, P1139, DOI 10.1093/aje/kwg275
   Ottenbacher KJ, 1996, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V77, P1226, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(96)90184-7
   Rajan S, 2010, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V89, P353, DOI 10.1097/PHM.0b013e3181d896b9
   Rajan S, 2008, J SPINAL CORD MED, V31, P361
   Rodriguez DJ, 1997, SPINAL CORD, V35, P599, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100439
   Siddall PJ, 2003, PAIN, V103, P249, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(02)00452-9
   Spitzer RL, 1999, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V282, P1737, DOI 10.1001/jama.282.18.1737
   Spungen AM, 2003, J APPL PHYSIOL, V95, P2398, DOI 10.1152/japplphysiol.00729.2002
   Spungen AM, 2000, J APPL PHYSIOL, V88, P1310
   Stover SL, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P1365, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90246-0
   Tomey KM, 2005, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V86, P664, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2004.10.023
   Weaver FM, 2007, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V86, P22, DOI 10.1097/PHM.0b013e31802b8937
   Whiteneck G, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P1485, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90262-9
   WHITENECK GG, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P519
   Wolk A, 1996, INT J OBESITY, V20, P369
   Yun S, 2006, INT J OBESITY, V30, P164, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijo.0803125
NR 51
TC 6
BP 391
EP 398
PY 2011
PD MAR
VL 92
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.apmr.2010.06.030
GA 732NF
UT WOS:000288191400010
ER

PT B
AU RUDMIN, FW
AF RUDMIN, FW
TI MATERIALISM AND MILITARISM - DETOCQUEVILLE ON AMERICAS HOPELESS HURRY TO
   HAPPINESS
SO MEANING, MEASURE AND MORALITY OF MATERIALISM
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 QUEENS UNIV,SCH BUSINESS,FAC LAW,KINGSTON,ON K7L 3N6,CANADA.
NR 0
TC 1
BP 110
EP 112
PY 1992
GA BC57J
UT WOS:A1992BC57J00016
ER

PT J
AU Ford, PA
   Jaceldo-Siegl, K
   Lee, JW
   Youngberg, W
   Tonstad, S
AF Ford, Patricia A.
   Jaceldo-Siegl, Karen
   Lee, Jerry W.
   Youngberg, Wes
   Tonstad, Serena
TI Intake of Mediterranean foods associated with positive affect and low
   negative affect
SO JOURNAL OF PSYCHOSOMATIC RESEARCH
J9 J PSYCHOSOM RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ford, Patricia A.; Tonstad, Serena] Loma Linda Univ, Sch Publ Hlth, Dept Prevent Care, Loma Linda, CA 92354 USA.
   [Jaceldo-Siegl, Karen] Loma Linda Univ, Sch Publ Hlth, Dept Nutr, Loma Linda, CA 92354 USA.
   [Lee, Jerry W.] Loma Linda Univ, Sch Publ Hlth, Dept Hlth Promot & Educ, Loma Linda, CA 92354 USA.
RP Ford, PA, Loma Linda Univ, Sch Publ Hlth, Dept Prevent Care, Loma Linda, CA 92354 USA.
EM paford@llu.edu; kjaceldo@llu.edu; jlee@llu.edu;
   dryoungberginfo@gmail.com; stonstad@llu.edu
DE Affect; Dietary behaviors; Mediterranean; Mental health; Western
ID ADVENTIST HEALTH STUDY-2; SELF-RATED HEALTH; DIETARY PATTERNS;
   DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS; MAJOR DEPRESSION; FATTY-ACIDS; FREQUENCY
   QUESTIONNAIRE; VEGETABLE INTAKE; EATING PATTERNS; AFFECT SCHEDULE
AB Objective: To examine associations between consumption of foods typical of Mediterranean versus Western diets with positive and negative affect. Nutrients influence mental states yet few studies have examined whether foods protective or deleterious for cardiovascular disease affect mood.
   Methods: Participants were 9255 Adventist church attendees in North America who completed a validated food frequency questionnaire in 2002-6. Scores for affect were obtained from the Positive and Negative Affect Schedule questionnaire in 2006-7. Multiple linear regression models controlled for age, gender, ethnicity, BMI, education, sleep, sleep squared (to account for high or low amounts), exercise, total caloric intake, alcohol and time between the questionnaires.
   Results: Intake of vegetables (beta = 0.124 [95% CI 0.101, 0.147]), fruit (beta = 0.06.6 [95% CI 0.046, 0.085]), olive oil (beta = 0.070 [95% Cl 0.029, 0.111]), nuts (beta = 0.054 [95% CI 0.026, 0.082]), and legumes (beta = 0.055 [95% Cl 0.032, 0.077]) were associated with positive affect while sweets/desserts (beta = -0.066 [95% Cl -0.086, -0.046]), soda (beta = -0.025 [95% Cl -0.037, -0.013]) and fast food frequency (beta = -0.046 [95% Cl -0.062, -0.030]) were inversely associated with positive affect. Intake of sweets/desserts (beta = 0.058 [95% CI 0.037, 0.078]) and fast food frequency (beta = 0.052 [95% Cl 0.036, 0.068]) were associated with negative affect while intake of vegetables (beta = -0.076 [95% Cl -0.099, -0.052]), fruit (beta = -0.033 [95% Cl -0.053, -0.014]) and nuts (beta = -0.088 [95% CI -0.116, -0.060]) were inversely associated with negative affect. Gender interacted with red meat intake (P<.001) and fast food frequency (P<.001) such that these foods were associated with negative affect in females only.
   Conclusions: Foods typical of Mediterranean diets were associated with positive affect as well as lower negative affect while Western foods were associated with low positive affect in general and negative affect in women. (C) 2012 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Akbaraly TN, 2009, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V195, P408, DOI 10.1192/bjp.bp.108.058925
   Akiko T, 2004, SLEEP, V27, P51
   Baker AH, 2003, APPETITE, V40, P269, DOI 10.1016/S0195-6663(03)00014-X
   Beezhold BL, 2010, NUTR J, V9, DOI 10.1186/1475-2891-9-26
   Beezhold BL, 2012, NUTR J, V11, DOI 10.1186/1475-2891-11-9
   Boissonneault G. A., 2000, Fatty acids in foods and their health implications., P777
   Butler TL, 2008, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V37, P260, DOI 10.1093/ije/dym165
   Crawford JR, 2004, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V43, P245, DOI 10.1348/0144665031752934
   Daley CA, 2010, NUTR J, V9, DOI 10.1186/1475-2891-9-10
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   Dog TL, 2010, ALTERN THER HEALTH M, V16, P42
   Farooqui AA, 2007, J NEUROCHEM, V101, P577, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-4159.2006.04371.x
   Forsander OA, 1998, ALCOHOL ALCOHOLISM, V64, P279
   Fraser G, 2003, STUDIES 7 DAY ADVENT
   Frasure-Smith N, 2004, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V55, P891, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2004.01.021
   Freeman MP, 2009, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V70, P7, DOI 10.4088/JCP.8157su1c.02
   Gottschall AC, 2012, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V47, P1, DOI 10.1080/00273171.2012.640589
   Graham JW, 2007, PREV SCI, V8, P206, DOI 10.1007/s11121-007-0070-9
   Graham JW, 2009, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V60, P549, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.58.110405.085530
   Grant N, 2009, INT J BEHAV MED, V16, P259, DOI 10.1007/s12529-009-9032-x
   Hallahan B, 2005, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V186, P275, DOI 10.1192/bjp.186.4.275
   Hepworth R, 2010, APPETITE, V54, P134, DOI 10.1016/j.appet.2009.09.019
   Hibbeln JR, 1998, LANCET, V351, P1213, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(05)79168-6
   Hu FB, 1999, AM J CLIN NUTR, V69, P243
   Hu FB, 2002, CURR OPIN LIPIDOL, V13, P3, DOI 10.1097/00041433-200202000-00002
   Jaceldo-Siegl K, 2011, PUBLIC HEALTH NUTR, V14, P1988, DOI 10.1017/S1368980011000735
   Jaceldo-Siegl K, 2010, PUBLIC HEALTH NUTR, V13, P812, DOI 10.1017/S1368980009992072
   Jacka FN, 2012, BR J NUTR, V10, P1
   Jacka FN, 2011, PSYCHOSOM MED, V73, P483, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e318222831a
   Jacka FN, 2012, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V81, P196, DOI 10.1159/000334910
   Jacka FN, 2010, AM J PSYCHIAT, V167, P305, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.2009.09060881
   Jacques PF, 2001, AM J CLIN NUTR, V73, P1
   Kahneman D, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P3, DOI 10.1257/089533006776526030
   Kalaydjian AE, 2006, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V113, P82, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2005.00687.x
   Kant Ashima K, 2004, J Nutr, V134, P1793
   Khani BR, 2004, J NUTR, V134, P1541
   Kiecolt-Glaser JK, 2010, PSYCHOSOM MED, V72, P365, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e3181dbf489
   Kiecolt-Glaser JK, 2007, PSYCHOSOM MED, V69, P217, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e3180313a45
   Konttinen H, 2010, APPETITE, V54, P473, DOI 10.1016/j.appet.2010.01.014
   Kris-Etherton PM, 2001, NUTR REV, V59, P103
   Lee JW, 2009, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V38, P1470, DOI 10.1093/ije/dyn244
   Liu SM, 2002, AM J CLIN NUTR, V75, P492
   Macht M, 2008, APPETITE, V50, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.appet.2007.07.002
   Mackinnon A, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V27, P405, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00251-7
   Maes M, 1996, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V38, P35, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(95)00092-5
   McMillan L, 2011, APPETITE, V56, P143, DOI 10.1016/j.appet.2010.11.149
   Mufioz MA, 2009, BR J NUTR, V101, P1
   Myint PK, 2007, PUBLIC HEALTH NUTR, V10, P34, DOI 10.1017/S1368980007222608
   Newby PK, 2004, NUTR REV, V62, P177, DOI [10.1301/rn.2004.may.177-203, 10.1301/nr.2004.may.177-203]
   Oliver G, 2000, PSYCHOSOM MED, V62, P853
   O'Neil CE, 2011, J AM COLL NUTR, V30, P502
   Peet M, 2004, J PSYCHIAT, V184, P404
   Richman LS, 2005, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V24, P422, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.24.4.422
   Samieri C, 2008, J AM DIET ASSOC, V108, P1461, DOI 10.1016/j.jada.2008.06.437
   Sanchez-Villegas A, 2006, PUBLIC HEALTH NUTR, V9, P1104, DOI 10.1017/S1368980007668578
   Sanchez-Villegas A, 2009, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V66, P1090, DOI 10.1001/archgenpsychiatry.2009.129
   Sanchez-Villegas A, 2011, PLOS ONE, V60
   Shiffman S, 2008, ANNU REV CLIN PSYCHO, V4, P1, DOI 10.1146/annurev.clinpsy.3.022806.091415
   Singh P, 2000, MED SCI SPORTS EXERC, V33, P468
   Singh PN, 1996, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V28, P1026, DOI 10.1097/00005768-199608000-00013
   Slattery ML, 1998, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V148, P4
   Sofi F, 2008, BRIT MED J, V337, DOI 10.1136/bmj.a1344
   Song C, 2011, PROG NEURO-PSYCHOPH, V35, P760, DOI 10.1016/j.pnpbp.2010.06.020
   Steptoe A, 2004, BRIT J NUTR, V92, P177, DOI 10.1079/BJN20041177
   Steptoe A, 2009, J PERS, V77, P1747, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2009.00599.x
   Tonstad S, 1999, J INTERN MED, V245, P337, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2796.1999.00450.x
   Trichopoulou A, 2004, PUBLIC HEALTH NUTR, V7, P943, DOI 10.1079/PHN2004558
   Tucker K, 2007, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V36, P610, DOI 10.1093/ije/dym105
   Tvrzicka E, 2011, BIOMED PAP, V155, P117, DOI 10.5507/bp.2011.038
   U. S. Department of Health and Human Services Mental Health Services Administration CfMHS National Institutes of Health National Institute of Mental Health, 1999, MENT HLTH REP SURG G
   Willett W, 1998, NUTR EPIDEMIOLOGY, P273
   Yeomans MR, 2010, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V100, P82, DOI 10.1016/j.physbeh.2010.01.012
NR 72
TC 0
BP 142
EP 148
PY 2013
PD FEB
VL 74
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2012.11.002
GA 078EC
UT WOS:000314080200009
ER

PT J
AU BREGGIN, PR
AF BREGGIN, PR
TI LIBERTARIAN PSYCHOLOGY - SELF-OWNERSHIP - CONDITION FOR HAPPINESS
SO HUMANIST
J9 HUMANIST
LA English
DT Article
RP BREGGIN, PR, CTR STUDY PSYCHIAT,BETHESDA,MD, USA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 28
EP 31
PY 1979
VL 39
IS 3
GA GS158
UT WOS:A1979GS15800004
ER

PT J
AU Paez, D
   Basabe, N
   Ubillos, S
   Gonzalez-Castro, JL
AF Paez, Dario
   Basabe, Nekane
   Ubillos, Silvia
   Gonzalez-Castro, Jose Luis
TI Social sharing, participation in demonstrations, emotional climate, and
   coping with collective violence after the March 11th Madrid bombings
SO JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ISSUES
J9 J SOC ISSUES
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Univ Basque Country, Bilbao, Spain.
   Univ Burgos, Burgos, Spain.
RP Paez, D, Univ Basque Country, Dept Psicol Social, Paseo Univ,7, Vitoria 01006, Spain.
EM dario.paez@ehu.es
ID POSTTRAUMATIC GROWTH; APPRAISALS; OUTCOMES; RITUALS
AB This study examined how social sharing and participating in secular political rituals regarding the March-Eleven (M-11) 2004 train bombings in Madrid, Spain, helps to cope with the wounds of trauma and enhances the reconstruction of a positive emotional climate. A questionnaire was completed by college students (63 % of sample) and their relatives (37%) (N = 661) from five Spanish regions and eight universities at 1, 3, and 8 weeks after the bombing. Participating in demonstrations and experiencing a positive emotional climate, as reported a week after M-11, predicted the degree of social support and positive affect as well as the amount of posttraumatic growth reported at the 3-week period. Demonstrations (indirectly) and social sharing (directly) predict positive emotional climate 2 months after the attack. Participation in protest rituals or demonstrations, coupled with elections and changes in government office, helps overcome the effects of collective trauma and leads to an improvement of the emotional climate in the aftermath of a terrorist attack. Participating in ceremonies and rituals reinforces social cohesion and can be conceived of as a communal form of coping, which enhances a culture of peace.
CR ARGYLE M, 1987, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS LO
   Armeli S, 2001, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V20, P366, DOI 10.1521/jscp.20.3.366.22304
   Bateson C. D., 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V2, P282
   Berscheid E., 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V2, P193
   *CIS, 2003, 2508
   *CIS, 2003, 2481
   Collins R, 2004, SOCIOL THEOR, V22, P53, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9558.2004.00204.x
   Conejero S, 2007, J SOC ISSUES, V63, P273, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-4560.2007.00508.x
   de Rivera J., 1992, INT REV STUDIES EMOT, V2, P197
   DERIVERA J, 2006, UNPUB IMPLICATIONS S
   Drury J, 2005, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P309, DOI 10.1348/014466604X18523
   DURKHEIM Emile, 1982, FORMAS ELEMENTALES V
   Exposito F., 1999, REV PSICOLOGIA SOCIA, V14, P297, DOI 10.1174/021347499760260000
   FOLKMAN S, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P150, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.1.150
   FREDICKSON BI, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P237
   HU LT, 1995, STRUCTURAL EQUATIONS
   Janoff-Bulman R, 2004, PSYCHOL INQ, V15, P30
   Kanyangara P, 2007, J SOC ISSUES, V63, P387, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-4560.2007.00515.x
   McLeod JR, 1999, AM ANTHROPOL, V101, P359, DOI 10.1525/aa.1999.101.2.359
   MCPHAIL C, 1983, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V9, P579, DOI 10.1146/annurev.so.09.080183.003051
   NOLENHOEKSEMA S, 2005, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL
   Paez D., 1989, EMOCIONES PERSPECTIV
   PAEZ D., 1997, REV PSICOLOGIA SOCIA, V12, P79, DOI 10.1174/021347497320892045
   Park CL, 1996, J PERS, V64, P71, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1996.tb00815.x
   Penley JA, 2002, J BEHAV MED, V25, P551, DOI 10.1023/A:1020641400589
   Rime B., 2005, PARTAGE SOCIAL EMOTI
   Rime B, 2007, J SOC ISSUES, V63, P307, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-4560.2007.00510.x
   Shaver P. R., 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY, pR
   Snow D. A., 1995, SOCIOLOGICAL PERSPEC
   Stroebe W., 1995, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HLTH
   Tedeschi RG, 1996, J TRAUMA STRESS, V9, P455, DOI 10.1007/BF02103658
   Tennen H., 2005, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P584
   *UNESCO, 2000, MANIFESTO 2000
   VAUX A, 1986, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V14, P195, DOI 10.1007/BF00911821
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 35
TC 16
BP 323
EP 337
PY 2007
VL 63
IS 2
DI 10.1111/j.1540-4560.2007.00511.x
GA 175IK
UT WOS:000247007100006
ER

PT J
AU HATCH, LR
AF HATCH, LR
TI GENDER DIFFERENCES IN ORIENTATION TOWARD RETIREMENT FROM PAID LABOR
SO GENDER & SOCIETY
J9 GENDER SOC
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV KENTUCKY,SANDERS BROWN CTR,LEXINGTON,KY 40506.
RP HATCH, LR, UNIV KENTUCKY,DEPT SOCIOL,1569 PATTERSON OFF TOWER,LEXINGTON,KY 40506, USA.
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; MENTAL-ILLNESS; MARITAL-STATUS; SEX ROLES; WORK;
   WOMEN; ADAPTATION; MARRIAGE
AB Recent studies have reported gender differences in older workers' orientations toward retirement, with women expressing less favorable views.  This study of 557 women and 245 men in their 60s, not currently married, showed that previously married women, who often face a poor financial situation in retirement, were less likely than previously married men to agree that older workers should retire and also were less likely to define themselves as retirees.  Never-married women and men did not differ on these measures of retirement orientation, but they did differ on a more general measure of well-being, with the women holding a more positive attitude toward life in retirement.  This article concludes that differences in women's and men's occupational and economic circumstances are responsible in part for gender differences reported in the retirement literature, but in addition, marital circumstances also exert an important influence.  Thus retirement policies based solely on gender seem unwarranted.
CR ATCHLEY R, 1982, WOMENS RETIREMENT PO
   ATCHLEY RC, 1982, RES AGING, V4, P299, DOI 10.1177/0164027582004003002
   ATCHLEY RC, 1977, LOOKING AHEAD
   ATCHLEY RC, 1976, J GERONTOL, V31, P204
   BARFIELD RE, 1978, GERONTOLOGIST, V18, P19
   BECK SH, 1983, RES AGING, V5, P197, DOI 10.1177/0164027583005002004
   BELL BD, 1978, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V9, P31, DOI 10.2190/WK6A-6WXQ-6EWF-TWEG
   Bernard Jessie, 1982, FUTURE MARRIAGE
   Blau ZS, 1973, OLD AGE CHANGING SOC
   BLOCK MR, 1982, WOMENS RETIREMENT PO
   CAMPBELL S, 1979, GERONTOLOGIST, V19, P257
   Cumming E., 1961, GROWING OLD PROCESS
   DONAHUE W, 1960, HDB SOCIAL GERONTOLO
   Duncan O. D., 1967, AM OCCUPATIONAL STRU
   Duncan O. D., 1961, OCCUPATIONS SOCIAL S
   FERREE MM, 1976, SOC PROBL, V23, P431, DOI 10.1525/sp.1976.23.4.03a00060
   FILLENBAUM GG, 1985, J GERONTOL, V40, P85
   FOX JH, 1977, J GERONTOL, V32, P196
   Franklin Clyde W., 1988, MEN SOC
   GIBSON RC, 1987, GERONTOLOGIST, V27, P691
   GIBSON RC, 1988, BLACK AM ELDERLY
   GLENN ND, 1975, J MARRIAGE FAM, V37, P594, DOI 10.2307/350523
   GOUDY WJ, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P193
   GOVE WR, 1973, AM J SOCIOL, V78, P812, DOI 10.1086/225404
   GOVE WR, 1972, SOC FORCES, V51, P34, DOI 10.2307/2576129
   GRAMBS JD, 1989, WOMEN 40 VISIONS REA
   GRATTON B, 1983, RES AGING, V5, P59, DOI 10.1177/0164027583005001004
   HARINGHIDORE M, 1985, J MARRIAGE FAM, V47, P947, DOI 10.2307/352338
   HATCH LR, 1987, CRITICAL ISSUES AGIN
   HOLDEN KC, 1989, HLTH EC STATUS OLDER
   IRELAN LM, 1972, SOC SECUR BULL, V35, P3
   JACOBSON D, 1974, HUM RELAT, V27, P477, DOI 10.1177/001872677402700505
   JEWSON RH, 1982, WOMENS RETIREMENT PO
   JOHNSON CK, 1980, FAM RELAT, V29, P380, DOI 10.2307/583860
   KAHNHUT R, 1982, WOMEN WORK PROBLEMS
   KASL SV, 1980, CURRENT CONCERNS OCC
   KEATING N, 1983, GERONTOLOGIST, V23, P416
   KEITH PM, 1980, INT J SOCIOL FAM, V10, P301
   KNOKE D, 1975, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V3, P416, DOI 10.1177/004912417500300403
   KROEGER N, 1982, WOMENS RETIREMENT PO
   LEVY SM, 1981, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V12, P93
   LOPATA HZ, 1980, SOC SECUR BULL, V43, P3
   MORGAN LA, 1980, GERONTOLOGIST, V20, P581
   MURRAY J, 1979, SOC SECUR BULL, V42, P20
   NEWMAN ES, 1982, WOMENS RETIREMENT PO
   ORAND AM, 1982, AM SOCIOL REV, V47, P365, DOI 10.2307/2094992
   PALMORE EB, 1965, GERONTOLOGIST, V5, P4
   PALMORE EB, 1985, RETIREMENT CAUSES CO
   PARNES H, 1981, WORK RETIREMENT
   PLECK J, 1989, MENS LIVES
   PRICEBONHAM S, 1982, WOMENS RETIREMENT PO
   SZINOVACZ M, 1982, WOMENS RETIREMENT PO
   SZINOVACZ M, 1983, OLDER WOMEN ISSUES P
   THURNHER M, 1974, J GERONTOL, V29, P85
   WARD RA, 1979, J GERONTOL, V34, P861
   ZOLLAR AC, 1987, J MARRIAGE FAM, V49, P87, DOI 10.2307/352673
NR 56
TC 22
BP 66
EP 85
PY 1992
PD MAR
VL 6
IS 1
DI 10.1177/089124392006001005
GA HG689
UT WOS:A1992HG68900004
ER

PT J
AU Knipfer, E
   Reeps, C
   Dolezal, C
   Zimmermann, A
   Pelisek, J
   Behrens, J
   Eckstein, HH
AF Knipfer, E.
   Reeps, C.
   Dolezal, C.
   Zimmermann, A.
   Pelisek, J.
   Behrens, J.
   Eckstein, H. -H.
TI Assessment of generic and disease-specific health-related quality of
   life instruments in peripheral arterial disease
SO VASA-JOURNAL OF VASCULAR DISEASES
J9 VASA-J VASCULAR DIS
LA German
DT Review
C1 [Knipfer, E.; Reeps, C.; Dolezal, C.; Zimmermann, A.; Pelisek, J.; Eckstein, H. -H.] Tech Univ Munich, Klinikum Rechts Isar, Abt Interdisziplinares Zentrum Gefasserkrankungen, D-81675 Munich, Germany.
   [Knipfer, E.; Behrens, J.] Univ Halle Wittenberg, Fak Med, Inst Gesundheit & Pflegewissensch, D-4010 Halle, Germany.
RP Knipfer, E, Tech Univ Munich, Klinikum Rechts Isar, Abt Interdisziplinares Zentrum Gefasserkrankungen, Ismaningerstr 22, D-81675 Munich, Germany.
EM E.Knipfer@lrz.tum.de
DE health-related quality of life; generic instruments; disease-specific
   instrument; peripheral arterial disease
ID SICKNESS-IMPACT-PROFILE; LOWER-LIMB ISCHEMIA; WALKING IMPAIRMENT
   QUESTIONNAIRE; INTERMITTENT CLAUDICATION; ASSESSMENT WHOQOL;
   VASCULAR-DISEASE; VARYING DEGREES; GERMAN VERSION; VALIDATION; VALIDITY
AB As chronic diseases are continuously increasing in our aging society, the description and improvement of quality of medical care needs critical examination of the multidimensional subject of "quality of life" Health-related quality of life is currently used as an outcome-criterion in modern medicine. As there is no generally accepted definition of quality of life, various components of the state of health and the patient's behaviour are recorded by questionnaires. The level of subjective well- being is determined by several dimensions such as physical constitution of the patient, state of mind, functional competency in everyday life and the form of interpersonal relationships. Based on these principles various instruments for measuring quality of life are developed. The assessment of the subjective quality of life reflects the increased acceptance of the patient's view. In addition to the common generic instruments such as SF-36, FLZ(M), MLDL, EQ-5D, WHOQOL-100, NHP, SIP, also disease-specific instruments e.g. for peripheral arterial disease are currently used (PAVK86, CLAU-S, VASCUQOL, SIPIC, and WIQ). At the moment SF-36 is the best established questionnaire as generic QOL instrument. FLZ(M) takes the individual weighting of items into account, by correlating the importance and the contentment for life. For evaluating the effectivity of medical outcome and the success of therapeutic treatment for patients with vascular disease, the VASCUQOL instrument seems to be the best choice. Simultaneous application of a generic instrument and disease-specific questionnaires displays as well the subjective quality of health as the individual impairment of the patient in a good way. As a consequence using both instruments is superior to the exclusive use of a generic questionnaire.
CR Angermeyer MC, 2000, HDB DEUTSCHSPRACHIGE
   ARFVIDSSON B, 1993, EUR J CLIN INVEST, V23, P741, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2362.1993.tb01294.x
   ATTESLANDER P, 2000, METHODEN EMPIRISCHEN, P9
   Augustin M, 2000, DERMATOL PSYCHOSOM, V1, p76u82, DOI 10.1159/000017504
   *AWMF AZQ, 2001, LEITL MAN S1
   *AZQ, 1 AWMF
   Beattie DK, 1997, EUR J VASC ENDOVASC, V13, P9, DOI 10.1016/S1078-5884(97)80044-5
   Bellach B, 2000, BUNDESGESUNDHEITSBLA, V43, P210, DOI 10.1007/s001030050036
   BERGNER M, 1976, MED CARE, V14, P57, DOI 10.1097/00005650-197601000-00006
   BLOOMFIELD K, 1996, WEGWEISER ANWENDUNG
   BUILINGER M, 2004, BUNDESGESUNDHBL, V43, P190
   Bullinger M, 1995, Z GESUNDHEITSWISS, V1, P21
   Bullinger M, 1998, HANDANWEISUNG
   Bullinger M, 1996, VASA-J VASCULAR DIS, V25, P32
   Bullinger M, 2007, GESUNDHEITSOKONOMISC, P387
   Chetter I C, 1997, Cardiovasc Surg, V5, P361, DOI 10.1016/S0967-2109(97)00011-2
   Coons SJ, 2000, PHARMACOECONOMICS, V17, P13, DOI 10.2165/00019053-200017010-00002
   Daig I, 2007, Z MED PSYCHOL, V16, P5
   de Vries M, 2005, J VASC SURG, V41, P261, DOI 10.1016/j.jvs.2004.11.022
   DIETZE S, 1997, GEFASSCHIRURGIE, V2, P11, DOI 10.1007/PL00010470
   DORMANDY JA, 2000, EUROPEAN J VASCUL SA, V19, P1
   ELLERT U, 1999, GESUNDHEITSWESEN, V2, P184
   ELLERT U, 2005, BUNDESGESUNDHBL, P48
   ENGELHARDT M, 2005, GEFASSCHIRURGIE, V10, P93, DOI 10.1007/s00772-005-0387-2
   ERHARDT M, 2005, BUNDESGESUNDHBL, P12
   Finger T, 1995, QUAL LIFE RES, V4, P427
   GAUL G, 1999, J KARDIOLOGIE, V6, P617
   Greiner W, 2005, Eur J Health Econ, V6, P124, DOI 10.1007/s10198-004-0264-z
   Greiner W, 2007, GESUNDHEITSOKONOMISC, P403
   KUYKEN W, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V41, P1403
   GUGG A, 2001, THESIS TU MUNCHEN
   Hallin A, 2002, EUR J VASC ENDOVASC, V24, P255, DOI 10.1053/ejvs.2002.1647
   Henrich G, 2000, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V16, P150, DOI 10.1027//1015-5759.16.3.150
   Herschbach P, 2002, PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED, V52, P141, DOI 10.1055/s-2002-24953
   Hicken GJ, 2000, EUR J VASC ENDOVASC, V20, P336, DOI 10.1016/S1078-5884(00)91198-5
   Hinz A, 2003, PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED, V53, P353
   Hoffmann C, 2002, GESUNDHEITSOKONOMISC, P247
   HOLLER D, 2004, THESIS
   Hunt S M, 1980, Sociol Health Illn, V2, P231, DOI 10.1111/1467-9566.ep11340686
   Hutter BO, 1997, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V12, P149, DOI 10.1080/08870449708407396
   JANNI W, 2003, FORTBIDUNG, P5
   KANNING UP, 2002, HDB PERSONALDIAGNOST
   KILIAN R, 2000, JB MEDIZINISCHE PSYC
   Klevsgard R, 1999, EUR J VASC ENDOVASC, V17, P319, DOI 10.1053/ejvs.1998.0773
   Klevsgard R, 2000, EUR J VASC ENDOVASC, V19, P238, DOI 10.1053/ejvs.1999.0995
   Kohlmann T, 1997, SOZ PRAVENTIV MED, V42, P175, DOI 10.1007/BF01300568
   Liles DR, 2006, J SURG RES, V136, P294, DOI 10.1016/j.jss.2006.06.008
   *MAP RES I, BUILD SCI QUAL LIF
   McDermott MM, 1998, J VASC SURG, V28, P1072, DOI 10.1016/S0741-5214(98)70034-5
   Mehta T, 2006, EUR J VASC ENDOVASC, V31, P46, DOI 10.1016/j.ejvs.2005.08.028
   Mehta T, 2003, EUR J VASC ENDOVASC, V25, P202, DOI 10.1053/ejvs.2002.1837
   Morfeld M, 2003, DIAGNOSTICA, V49, P129, DOI 10.1026//0012-1924.49.3.129
   Morgan MBF, 2001, J VASC SURG, V33, P679, DOI 10.1067/mva.2001.112326
   Muller-Buhl U, 2003, FAM PRACT, V20, P36, DOI 10.1093/fampra/20.1.36
   MURRAY C, 1997, B WORLD HEALTH ORGAN, V75, P337
   Norgren L, 2007, EUR J VASC ENDOVASC, V33, P1
   Orely J., 1994, QUAL LIF ASS INT PER, P41
   PETERMANN F, 1994, LEBENSQUALITAT ASTHM, P29
   Rabin R, 2001, ANN MED, V33, P337, DOI 10.3109/07853890109002087
   Radoschewski M, 2000, BUNDESGESUNDHEITSBLA, V43, P165, DOI 10.1007/s001030050033
   Regensteiner JG, 1990, J VASC MED BIOL, V2, P142
   Schiano V, 2006, VASC MED, V11, P147, DOI 10.1177/1358863x06074830
   SCHOFFSKI O, 2007, GESUNDHEITSOKONOMISC, P321
   Schumacher J, 2003, DIAGNOSTISCHE VERFAH
   SIEGRIST J, 1990, LEBENSQUALITAT BEWER, P59
   SPECH E, 2003, THESIS U WURZBURG
   Spronk S, 2007, SEMIN VASC SURG, V20, P3, DOI 10.1053/j.semvascsurg.2007.02.003
   STEINBUCHEL VN, 1999, Z MEDIZINISCHE PSYCH, V3, P1941
   Stiegler H, 1999, VASA, V54, P20
   Taft C, 2001, EUR J VASC ENDOVASC, V22, P114, DOI 10.1053/ejvs.2001.1406
   The EuroQol Group, 1990, HLTH POLICY, V16, P199
   Power M, 1998, SOC SCI MED, V46, P1569
   Turner-Bowker DM, 2003, QUAL LIFE RES, V12, P1003
   VEENHOVEN R, 2004, 200407 WIDER
   von Steinbuchel N, 2006, EUR J AGEING, V3, P116
   VONSCHULENBURG J, 1995, 20 EUROQOL U HANN I, P20
   WANNHANSSON C, 2004, HEALTH QUAL LIFE OUT, V17, P1
   WARE J, 1999, SCORE INTEPRET SINGL
   WARE JE, 1995, ANNU REV PUBL HEALTH, V16, P327
   WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199206000-00002
   Ware JE, 1993, SF 36 HLTH SURVEY MA
   Ware JE, 1996, MED CARE, V34, P220, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199603000-00003
   Ware JE, 1998, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V51, P1159, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(98)00107-3
   *WHO, 1999, GES RAHM GEU
   *WHO, 1993, MNHPSF939 WHO
   WISMAR M, 1998, 14 U HANN CTR HLTH E
NR 86
TC 1
BP 99
EP 115
PY 2008
PD MAY
VL 37
IS 2
DI 10.1024/0307-1526.37.2.99
GA 317BK
UT WOS:000256993900001
ER

PT J
AU Bockerman, P
AF Bockerman, P
TI Perception of job instability in Europe
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Labour Inst Econ Res, FIN-00530 Helsinki, Finland.
RP Bockerman, P, Labour Inst Econ Res, Pitkansillanranta 3A, FIN-00530 Helsinki, Finland.
EM petri.bockerman@labour.fi
ID ECONOMIC EXPECTATIONS; INSECURITY; UNEMPLOYMENT; WORKER
AB The perception of job instability is an important measure of subjective wellbeing of individuals, because most people derive their income from selling their labour services. The study explores the determination of perception of job instability in Europe. The study is based on a large-scale survey from the year 1998. There are evidently large differences in the amount of perceived job instability from country to country. The lowest level of perceived job instability is in Denmark (9%). In contrast, the highest level of perceived job instability is in Spain (63%). Perceived job instability increases with age and an earlier unemployment episode. An increase in educational level, on the other hand, leads to a decline in the perception of job instability. In addition, a temporary contract as such does not yield an additional increase to the perception of job instability. The perception of job instability is more common within manufacturing industries and there is some evidence for the view that it increases according to the size of the firm.
CR AARONSON D, 1998, EC PERSPECTIVES, V0022
   Agell J., 1999, ECON J, V109, P143, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00406
   Alesina A., 2001, 8524 NAT BUR EC RES
   Arulampalam W, 2001, ECON J, V111, pF577
   BELL D, 1997, 1626 CTR EC POL RES
   BERTOLA G, 1992, J LABOR ECON, V10, P389, DOI 10.1086/298293
   BLANCHFLOWER DG, 1999, UNPUB WELL BEING INS
   BURDA M, 1994, EUR ECON REV, V38, P1287, DOI 10.1016/0014-2921(94)90076-0
   CHARLES KK, 2001, 8578 NAT BUR EC RES
   Clark A. E., 1997, LABOUR ECON, V4, P341, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0927-5371(97)00010-9
   DAVIS S, 1999, UNPUB USING FINANCIA
   Davis Steven J., 1999, HDB LABOR EC, V3B, P2711, DOI 10.1016/S1573-4463(99)30027-4
   Di Tella R, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P335, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.1.335
   Domenighetti G, 2000, INT J HEALTH SERV, V30, P477
   Dominitz J, 1997, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V61, P261, DOI 10.1086/297795
   DOMINITZ J, 1996, 110596 U WISC MAD I
   *EUR COMM, 2000, EUR EUR YB STAT EYE
   Farber H, 1999, HDB LABOR EC, V3B, P2439, DOI 10.1016/S1573-4463(99)30023-7
   Garibaldi P, 1998, EUR ECON REV, V42, P245, DOI 10.1016/S0014-2921(97)00062-7
   GARIBALDI P, 1997, UNEMPLOYMENT POLICY, P467, DOI 409818807,12,1
   GIBBONS R, 1991, J LABOR ECON, V9, P351, DOI 10.1086/298273
   GIVORD P, 2001, UNPUB CHANGES JOB ST
   GOTTSCHALK P, 1998, 408 BOST COLL DEP EC
   Green F., 2000, OXFORD B ECON STAT, V62, P857
   Greenberg SM, 2001, AMYLOID, V8, P1
   Hall Robert E., 1995, BROOKINGS PAPERS EC, V1, P221
   Horowitz JL, 2001, J ECON PERSPECT, V15, P43, DOI 10.1257/jep.15.4.43
   HOUSEMAN SN, 1998, 0167 WE UPJ I
   *INFR BURK SOZ FOR, 1999, EMPL OPT FUT REPR SU, V1
   *INFR BURK SOZ FOR, 1999, EMPL OPT FUT REPR SU, VA
   KEYSSAR A, 1986, WORK 1 CENTURY UNEMP
   Kletzer LG, 1998, J ECON PERSPECT, V12, P115
   KUHN P, 2001, LOSING WORK MOVING W, P1
   LUPI C, 2002, EC B, V10, P1
   Manski CF, 2000, J HUM RESOUR, V35, P447, DOI 10.2307/146388
   Neumark D, 1999, J LABOR ECON, V17, pS29, DOI 10.1086/209942
   Nickell S., 1999, HDB LABOR EC C, V3, P3029, DOI 10.1016/S1573-4463(99)30037-7
   Nickell S, 2002, ECON J, V112, P1, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.0j671
   OECD, 1999, OECD EC OUTL, V1999
   Organisation for Economic Co-operation and Development (OECD), 1997, EMPL OUTL
   RUHM CJ, 1991, AM ECON REV, V81, P319
   Ryan P, 2001, J ECON LIT, V39, P34, DOI 10.1257/jel.39.1.34
   Salvanes KG, 1997, SCAND J ECON, V99, P315, DOI 10.1111/1467-9442.00065
   Schmidt SR, 1999, J LABOR ECON, V17, pS127, DOI 10.1086/209945
   TVERSKY A, 1982, JUDGMENT UNCERTAINTY, P1
   VANPRAAG BMS, 2001, 265 DIW
NR 46
TC 25
BP 283
EP 314
PY 2004
PD JUL
VL 67
IS 3
DI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000032340.74708.01
GA 831RA
UT WOS:000222212600002
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Reboussin, BA
   Rejeski, WJ
   Martin, KA
   Callahan, K
   Dunn, AL
   King, AC
   Sallis, JF
AF Reboussin, BA
   Rejeski, WJ
   Martin, KA
   Callahan, K
   Dunn, AL
   King, AC
   Sallis, JF
TI Correlates of satisfaction with body function and body appearance in
   middle- and older aged adults: The Activity Counseling Trial (ACT)
SO PSYCHOLOGY & HEALTH
J9 PSYCHOL HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 Wake Forest Univ, Sch Med, Winston Salem, NC 27109 USA.
   Stanford Univ, Sch Med, Stanford, CA 94305 USA.
   San Diego State Univ, Act Counseling Trial Res Grp, San Diego, CA 92182 USA.
RP Rejeski, WJ, Wake Forest Univ, Sch Med, Winston Salem, NC 27109 USA.
DE body satisfaction; race; age; fitness; well-being; appearance; function
ID PHYSICAL-ACTIVITY; AFRICAN-AMERICAN; SELF-ESTEEM; WOMEN; HEALTH; WEIGHT;
   IMAGE; DISSATISFACTION; ATTITUDES; POPULATION
AB This study examined the dimensional structure and correlates of body satisfaction among middle-aged and older adult men (n = 471) and women (n = 383) who were participants in the Activity Counseling Trial. Correlates were grouped as (1) fitness parameters, (2) demographic characteristics, and (3) components of subjective well-being. Factor analyses demonstrated that body function and body appearance were independent components of satisfaction in this population. Body composition and cardiorespiratory fitness were directly related to satisfaction with body appearance; however, satisfaction with body function was most strongly related in expected directions to measures of subjective well-being. Age was positively related to both measures of body satisfaction, whereas data on race revealed that blacks were more satisfied with their body appearance and function than whites. The observed relationships for body satisfaction suggest that older adults may value body function more than body appearance. Furthermore, the associations of race and age with body satisfaction have important implications for intervention research.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   BECK AT, 1988, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V8, P771
   Beck AT, 1987, BECK DEPRESSION INVE
   Bentler PM, 1992, EQS STRUCTURAL EQUAT
   Blair SN, 1998, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V30, P1097, DOI 10.1097/00005768-199807000-00012
   Caldwell MB, 1997, INT J EAT DISORDER, V22, P127, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-108X(199709)22:2<127::AID-EAT2>3.0.CO;2-H
   CASH TF, 1990, BODY IMAGES, pR11
   CASH TF, 1995, WOMENS BODY IMAGES R
   CASH TF, 1986, PSYCHOL TODAY, V20, P30
   COHENTOVEE EM, 1993, INT J EAT DISORDER, V14, P223, DOI 10.1002/1098-108X(199309)14:2<223::AID-EAT2260140213>3.0.CO;2-G
   DAVIS C, 1994, INT J EAT DISORDER, V15, P257, DOI 10.1002/1098-108X(199404)15:3<257::AID-EAT2260150309>3.0.CO;2-R
   FEINSTEIN AR, 1986, ANN INTERN MED, V105, P413
   FOUNIER S, 1990, PLAY CULTURE, V3, P337
   FRANZOI SL, 1984, J PERS ASSESS, V48, P173, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4802_12
   Garner DM, 1984, EATING DISORDERS INV
   GARNER DM, 1980, PSYCHOL REP, V47, P483
   GAUVIN L, 1993, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V15, P403
   HARRIS SM, 1994, WOMEN HEALTH, V21, P89, DOI 10.1300/J013v21n04_06
   HAUSENBLAS HA, UNPUB BODIES DISPLAY
   STRAUMAN TJ, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P946, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.6.946
   Janelli L M, 1986, J Gerontol Nurs, V12, P23
   Joreskog K. G., 1989, LISREL 7 GUIDE PROGR
   King AC, 1998, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V30, P1086, DOI 10.1097/00005768-199807000-00011
   LOOMIS RA, 1991, CAN J AGING, V10, P224, DOI 10.1017/S0714980800005304
   MARTIN KA, IN PRESS BASIC APPL
   MARTIN KA, IN PRESS SPORT PSYCH
   McAuley E., 1997, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V50B, P229
   MCAULEY E, 1994, J GERONTOL, V5, P229
   MOORE DC, 1988, AM J DIS CHILD, V142, P1114
   MYERS AM, 1993, J GERONTOL, V48, pM196
   NOLES SW, 1985, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V53, P88, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.53.1.88
   PARNELL K, 1995, J SCH HLTH, V66, P1996
   PINCUS T, 1983, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V26, P1346, DOI 10.1002/art.1780261107
   PLINER P, 1990, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V16, P263, DOI 10.1177/0146167290162007
   PLUTCHIK R, 1971, J GERONTOL, V26, P344
   RAND CSW, 1990, INT J EAT DISORDER, V9, P329, DOI 10.1002/1098-108X(199005)9:3<329::AID-EAT2260090311>3.0.CO;2-B
   Ray K. M., 1996, Medicine and Science in Sports and Exercise, V28, pS7
   Rejeski W J, 1999, J Health Psychol, V4, P97, DOI 10.1177/135910539900400107
   Rejeski WJ, 1996, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V51, pP24
   RIDDICK C C, 1984, Activities Adaptation and Aging, V6, P59, DOI 10.1300/J016v06n01_06
   ROBERTS RO, 1994, UROLOGY, V43, P621, DOI 10.1016/0090-4295(94)90174-0
   RODIN P, 1985, PSYCH GEND 1984 NEBR
   RUCKER CE, 1992, INT J EAT DISORDER, V12, P291, DOI 10.1002/1098-108X(199211)12:3<291::AID-EAT2260120309>3.0.CO;2-A
   SIDNEY KH, 1976, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V8, P246
   TURNER RJ, 1988, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V29, P23, DOI 10.2307/2137178
   Wilfley DE, 1996, INT J EAT DISORDER, V20, P377, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-108X(199612)20:4<377::AID-EAT5>3.3.CO;2-E
NR 46
TC 63
BP 239
EP 254
PY 2000
VL 15
IS 2
DI 10.1080/08870440008400304
GA 317AD
UT WOS:000087200300009
TG GROUP3
ER

PT J
AU Brehm, JW
   Miron, AM
AF Brehm, Jack W.
   Miron, Anca M.
TI Can the simultaneous experience of opposing emotions really occur?
SO MOTIVATION AND EMOTION
J9 MOTIV EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Kansas, Dept Psychol, Lawrence, KS 66045 USA.
RP Brehm, JW, Univ Kansas, Dept Psychol, 1415 Jayhawk Blvd, Lawrence, KS 66045 USA.
EM jbrehm@ku.edu
DE ambivalence; emotion; mixed feelings; intensity of emotion; deterrence
ID NEGATIVE AFFECT; AFFECT SYSTEM; INDEPENDENCE; MOOD
AB Various investigators have proposed that people may feel simultaneous positive and negative affect. However, experimental evidence from tests of a recent theory about the intensity of emotion (J. W Brehm, 1999) suggests that even when they are invited by the experimental design, positive and negative emotions do not occur at the same time. When people have been instigated to feel a particular emotion, such as happiness, and then are given a reason (e.g., sad news) for not feeling happy, they report continued happiness but no increase in sadness unless the reason for feeling sad is very great, in which case sadness replaces happiness. The present paper briefly reviews the underlying theory and evidence, and discusses implications.
CR Brehm J W, 1999, Pers Soc Psychol Rev, V3, P2, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr0301_1
   BREHM JW, 1999, UNPUB EFFECT DETERRE
   BRUMMETT BH, 1996, THESIS U KANSAS
   Cacioppo J T, 1997, Pers Soc Psychol Rev, V1, P3, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr0101_2
   Cacioppo JT, 1999, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P133, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00031
   CACIOPPO JT, 2004, FEELINGS EMOTIONS AM
   Cacioppo JT, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P839, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.839
   DANELLO S, 1997, THESIS U KANSAS
   de Gelder B, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P289
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   DIENER E, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P1031, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.50.5.1031
   GOLDSTEIN MD, 1994, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V20, P57, DOI 10.1177/0146167294201005
   HAMILTON V, 1983, COGNITIVE STRUCTURES
   HENRIQUES JB, 1990, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V99, P22, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.99.1.22
   Larsen JT, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P325, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.00677.x
   Larsen JT, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P684, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.4.684
   MIRON AM, IN PRESS COGNITION E
   Priester JR, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P431, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.431
   Schimmack U, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P671, DOI 10.1080/02699930541000020
   SCHIMMACK U, 1999, UNPUB MIXED FEELINGS
   Silvia PJ, 2001, COGNITION EMOTION, V15, P575, DOI 10.1080/02699930143000040
   Thompson M. M., 1995, ATTITUDE STRENGTH AN, P361
   Tomarken AJ, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P387
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P128, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.1.128
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   Watson D, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P820, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.820
NR 26
TC 13
BP 13
EP 30
PY 2006
PD MAR
VL 30
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s11031-006-9007-z
GA 085BH
UT WOS:000240577600002
ER

PT J
AU Krause, JS
   Broderick, LE
   Broyles, J
AF Krause, JS
   Broderick, LE
   Broyles, J
TI Subjective well-being among African-Americans with spinal cord injury:
   An exploratory study between men and women
SO NEUROREHABILITATION
J9 NEUROREHABILITATION
LA English
DT Article
C1 Med Univ S Carolina, Charleston, SC 29425 USA.
   Crawford Res Inst, Shepherd Ctr, Atlanta, GA 30309 USA.
RP Krause, JS, Med Univ S Carolina, 19 Hagood Ave,Suite 910, Charleston, SC 29425 USA.
EM krause@musc.edu
DE spinal cord injury; subjective well being; gender differences
ID EMPLOYMENT; GENDER; DEPRESSION; INDICATORS; ETHNICITY; SYSTEMS; HEALTH;
   RACE
AB Objective: The purpose of this study was to identify gender differences in Subjective well-being among 309 African-American participants with spinal cord injury (SCI).
   Design: Cross-sectional.
   Setting: A Southeastern specialty hospital.
   Participants: There were a total of 309 participants, all of whom were African-Americans. All participants had traumatic SCI, were at least 18 years or older at the time of the study, and a minimum of one year had passed since SCI onset.
   Main Outcome Measures: Measures of subjective well-being included the Life Situation Questionnaire - Revised, Purpose in Life scale, and the Older Adult Health and Mood Questionnaire.
   Results: Multiple gender differences were observed, with women reporting higher scores on depressive symptoms and negative affect, but lower scores on purpose in life. Other significant findings were observed related to self-reported problems, with men reporting greater problems with pressure ulcers and sexual issues and women reporting greater problems in several areas related to coping and affect. The only gender difference in life satisfaction indicated greater satisfaction with sex life among women.
   Conclusion: It is clear from the findings that differences do exist among male and female African-Americans with spinal cord injuries. More research is needed to definitively outline differences.
CR ALEXANDER CJ, 1997, SEXUAL FUNCTION PEOP
   BELGRAVE FZ, 1991, J REHABILITATION JAN, P37
   CREWE NM, 1988, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V69, P435
   Crumbaugh J., 1981, MANUAL INSTRUCTIONS
   CRUMBAUG.JC, 1968, J INDIV PSYCHOL, V24, P74
   CRUMBAUGH JD, 1964, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V20, P202
   Elliott TR, 1996, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V77, P816, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(96)90263-4
   FINE PR, 1982, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V115, P475
   FUHRER MJ, 1993, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V74, P255
   FUHRER MJ, 1996, TOPICS SPINAL CORD I, V1, P56
   Go Bette K., 1995, P21
   JAMES M, 1993, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V38, P151, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.38.3.151
   KEMP BJ, 1995, J GERIATR PSYCH NEUR, V8, P162
   KRAUS JF, 1975, J CHRON DIS, V28, P471, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(75)90057-0
   KRAUSE JS, IN PRESS ARCH PHYS M
   Krause JS, 2000, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V81, P924, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2000.5618
   Krause JS, 1996, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V77, P737
   Krause JS, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P615, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90033-8
   Krause JS, 1998, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V43, P282, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.43.4.282
   Krause JS, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P1492
   Krause JS, 2000, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V81, P1099, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2000.7167
   Krause JS, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P900, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90085-5
   McKinley WO, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P1402, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90251-4
   *NSCIS, 1999, ANN REP MOD SPIN COR
   TATE D, 1994, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P175, DOI 10.1097/00002060-199406000-00006
NR 25
TC 11
BP 81
EP 89
PY 2004
VL 19
IS 2
GA 836YW
UT WOS:000222593500002
ER

PT J
AU Leidy, NK
AF Leidy, NK
TI Psychometric properties of the functional performance inventory in
   patients with chronic obstructive pulmonary disease
SO NURSING RESEARCH
J9 NURS RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 MEDTAP Int, Ctr Hlth Outcomes Res, Bethesda, MD 20814 USA.
   NIH, Natl Inst Nursing Res, Div Intramural Res, Bethesda, MD 20892 USA.
RP Leidy, NK, MEDTAP Int, Ctr Hlth Outcomes Res, 7101 Wisconsin Ave,Suite 600, Bethesda, MD 20814 USA.
DE functional status; chronic obstructive pulmonary disease; health
   outcomes
ID STATUS QUESTIONNAIRE; HEALTH-STATUS; STATUS INSTRUMENTS;
   CHRONIC-BRONCHITIS; SOCIAL-BEHAVIOR; LIFE; DISABILITY; QUALITY; INDEX;
   SATISFACTION
AB Background: The Functional Performance Inventory (FPI) is a subjective measure of the performance dimension of functional status, based on an explicit analytical framework and the experiences of patients themselves.
   Objectives: To describe the conceptual foundation of the instrument, the procedures used to maximize content validity, and the results of the initial psychometric testing of the FPI in patients with chronic obstructive pulmonary disease (COPD).
   Method: Items and response structure for the instrument were drawn from the literature and qualitative interviews with 12 men and women with COPD. Twenty-four clinical and scientific experts participated in content validation. To assess the FPI's psychometric characteristics, 154 patients participated in a cross-sectional mail survey; 54 took part in a 2-week reproducibility assessment. Forty relatives were also included in validity testing.
   Results: The instrument was internally consistent (alpha = .96) and reproducible (ICC = .85). Validity was evident in the significant (p < .001) correlations found between the FPI total score and the Functional Status Questionnaire (activities of daily living, r= .68; instrumental activities of daily living, r= .68), Duke Activity Status Index (r= .61), Bronchitis-Emphysema Symptom Checklist (r = -.59), Basic Need Satisfaction Inventory (r = .61), and Cantril's Ladder of Life Satisfaction (r = .63). The relationship between patient FPI score and relative perception of functioning, using the Katz Adjustment Scale for Relatives, was also significant (socially expected activities, r = .53; free-time activities, r = .49, p < .01). The instrument discriminated between patients with severe and moderate levels of perceived severity and activity limitation (t = 8.52, p <.001) and patients with FEV, greater than and less than 1.0 liter (t = 4.25, p < .001).
   Conclusions: Results suggest that the FPI is a useful measure of functional performance in patients with COPD. Further development of the spiritual activities and work and school domains is in order, as is additional study of the instrument's responsiveness to change.
CR ALLEN JK, 1990, HEART LUNG, V19, P337
   American Thoracic Society, 1991, AM REV RESPIR DIS, V144, P1202
   BARSKY AJ, 1992, SOC SCI MED, V34, P1147, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(92)90288-2
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERNS HUMAN CONCE
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   DEBRUIN AF, 1992, SOC SCI MED, V35, P1003, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(92)90240-Q
   Dillman D.A., 1978, MAIL TELEPHONE SURVE
   EINARSSON G, 1990, SCAND J REHABIL MED, V22, P113
   EPSTEIN AM, 1989, MED CARE, V27, pS91, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198903001-00008
   GIFT A, 1997, AM J RESP CRIT CARE, V154, pA796
   GRANGER CV, 1979, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V60, P145
   Haase J E, 1992, Image J Nurs Sch, V24, P141
   HLATKY MA, 1989, AM J CARDIOL, V64, P651, DOI 10.1016/0002-9149(89)90496-7
   HOGARTY GE, 1971, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V25, P470
   HUTCHINSON TA, 1979, J CHRON DIS, V32, P661, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(79)90096-1
   JACKSON H F, 1992, Brain Injury, V6, P109, DOI 10.3109/02699059209029650
   JETTE AM, 1987, PHYS THER, V67, P1854
   JETTE AM, 1986, J GEN INTERN MED, V1, P143, DOI 10.1007/BF02602324
   KATZ JN, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P917, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199210000-00004
   KATZ MM, 1963, PSYCHOL REP, V13, P503
   KATZ S, 1983, J AM GERIATR SOC, V31, P721
   KINSMAN RA, 1983, J BEHAV MED, V6, P339, DOI 10.1007/BF00846323
   KINSMAN RA, 1983, CHEST, V83, P755, DOI 10.1378/chest.83.5.755
   Lareau SC, 1996, HEART LUNG, V25, P212, DOI 10.1016/S0147-9563(96)80032-X
   Larson J L, 1998, Annu Rev Nurs Res, V16, P253
   Leidy N K, 1994, Issues Ment Health Nurs, V15, P277, DOI 10.3109/01612849409009390
   LEIDY NK, 1994, CHEST, V106, P1645, DOI 10.1378/chest.106.6.1645
   Leidy NK, 1996, J ADV NURS, V23, P252, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.1996.tb02664.x
   Leidy N K, 1995, Image J Nurs Sch, V27, P23
   Leidy NK, 1996, ADV NURS SCI, V18, P77
   LEIDY NK, 1994, NURS RES, V43, P196
   LYNN MR, 1986, NURS RES, V35, P382
   MAGAZINER J, 1988, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V41, P1065, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(88)90076-5
   MAHONEY F I, 1965, Md State Med J, V14, P61
   MCSWEENY AJ, 1985, J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC, V7, P281, DOI 10.1080/01688638508401260
   Nunnally J. C., 1994, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   PRIGATANO GP, 1984, ARCH INTERN MED, V144, P1613, DOI 10.1001/archinte.144.8.1613
   REUBEN DB, 1992, AM J MED, V93, P663, DOI 10.1016/0002-9343(92)90200-U
   RUBENSTEIN LV, 1989, ANN INTERN MED, V111, P836
   SPITZER WO, 1987, J CHRON DIS, V40, P465, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(87)90002-6
   TEDESCO C, 1990, HEART LUNG, V19, P118
   THOMAS LE, 1989, PSYCHOL AGING, V4, P284, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.4.3.284
   Waltz CF, 1981, NURSING RES DESIGN S
   YARNOLD PR, 1991, J BEHAV MED, V14, P141, DOI 10.1007/BF00846176
NR 44
TC 41
BP 20
EP 28
PY 1999
PD JAN-FEB
VL 48
IS 1
DI 10.1097/00006199-199901000-00004
GA 160AL
UT WOS:000078208100004
ER

PT J
AU Ottova, V
   Hillebrandt, D
   Ravens-Sieberer, U
AF Ottova, V.
   Hillebrandt, D.
   Ravens-Sieberer, U.
TI Trends in Subjective Health and Well-Being of Children and Adolescents
   in Germany: Results of the Health Behaviour in School-aged Children
   (HBSC) Study 2002 to 2010
SO GESUNDHEITSWESEN
J9 GESUNDHEITSWESEN
LA German
DT Article
RP Ravens-Sieberer, U, Univ Klinikum Hamburg Eppendorf, Zentrum Psychosoz Med, Klin Kinder & Jugendpsychiat Psychotherapie & Psy, Forsch Sekt Child Publ Hlth, Martinistr 52,W29, D-20246 Hamburg, Germany.
EM ravens-sieberer@uke.de
DE subjective health; life satisfaction; health complaints; children and
   adolescents; HBSC
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; INTERVIEW; KIGGS; SATISFACTION; PREVALENCE; DESIGN;
   PAIN
AB Background: The monitoring of health through the analysis of trends provides important information on the long-term development of key outcome parameters for health. Currently, Germany does not have any reliable data on trends in the health situation of young people.
   Methods: The presented results are based on the German trend data from the Health Behaviour in School-aged Children (HBSC) Study. Data were analysed for a representative sample of 11-, 13- and 15-year-old school children from 2002 (N = 5 650), 2006 (N = 7 274) and 2010 (N = 5005). First, a comparison between German and international HBSC trend data was conducted for subjective health, life satisfaction and health complaints in 2002, 2006 and 2010. Next, a logistic regression was calculated to further describe the trends for these outcomes in the German data set.
   Results: Overall, children and adolescents in Germany report good health. The comparison with the international data further supports this finding. Detailed analyses of trends showed that the health level generally improved between 2002 and 2010 for German children. In particular, better subjective health and lower rates of multiple recurrent health complaints were reported. Irrespective of the survey year, girls and older adolescents reported the highest level of health impairment.
   Conclusions: Trend analyses contribute towards health politics not only by providing information on the health situation across time, but also by pointing out the long-term effects of measures at the macro level (such as national health programmes, interventions) on children's health.
CR ALFVEN G, 1993, ACTA PAEDIATR, V82, P484, DOI 10.1111/j.1651-2227.1993.tb12728.x
   [Anonymous], 2005, EUR STRAT CHILD AD H
   Cavallo F, 2006, QUAL LIFE RES, V15, P1577, DOI 10.1007/s11136-006-0037-5
   Currie C, 2004, YOUNG PEOPLES HLTH C
   Currie C, 2008, SOC SCI MED, V66, P1429, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2007.11.024
   Currie C, 2008, INEQUALITIES YOUNG P
   Currie C, 2012, SOICAL DETERMINANTS
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Dur W, 2011, WIEN MED WOCHENSCHR, P1
   Ellert U, 2007, BUNDESGESUNDHEITSBLA, V50, P711, DOI 10.1007/s00103-007-0232-8
   Erhart M, 2006, GESUNDHEITLICHE UNGL, P321, DOI 10.1007/978-3-531-90357-6_19
   Garralda ME, 1996, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V37, P13, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1996.tb01378.x
   Gobina I, 2007, RSU COLLECTION SCI P, P84
   Goldbeck L, 2007, QUAL LIFE RES, V16, P969, DOI 10.1007/s11136-007-9205-5
   Hagquist C, 2010, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V46, P258, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2009.07.003
   Hurrelmann K, 2006, TNS INFRATEST SOZIAL
   Hurrelmann K, 2003, ERZIEHUNGSWISSENSCHA, V27, P79
   Jellesma FC, 2006, SOC SCI MED, V63, P2640, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2006.07.004
   King A, 1996, WHO Reg Publ Eur Ser, V69, P1
   KNISHKOWY B, 1995, ADOLESCENCE, V30, P351
   Kraus L, 2011, EUROPAISCHE SCHULERS
   Kromeyer-Hauschild K, 2001, MONATSSCHR KINDERH, V149, P807, DOI 10.1007/s001120170107
   Kurth BM, 2008, DTSCH ARZTEBL INT, V105, P406, DOI 10.3238/arztebl.2008.0406
   Lampert T, 2007, DTSCH ARZTEBL, V104, P2944
   Mikkelsson M, 1997, PAIN, V73, P29, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(97)00073-0
   Natvig Gerd Karin, 2003, Int J Nurs Pract, V9, P166, DOI 10.1046/j.1440-172X.2003.00419.x
   Organization for Economic Cooperation and Development, 2009, HLTH GLANC 2009 OECD
   Ottova V, 2012, GESUNDHEITSWESEN, V74, pS8, DOI 10.1055/s-0032-1312642
   Piko BF, 2006, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V11, P827, DOI 10.1177/1359105306069072
   Ravens-Sieberer U, 2010, HLTH BEHAV SCH AGED, P155
   Ravens-Sieberer U, 2008, EUR CHILD ADOLES PSY, V17, P10, DOI 10.1007/s00787-008-1002-3
   Ravens-Sieberer U, 2009, INT J PUBLIC HLTH S2, V54, P151
   Ravens-Sieberer U, 2007, BUNDESGESUNDHEITSBLA, V50, P810, DOI 10.1007/00103-007-0244-4
   Richter M, 2005, GESUNDHEITSWESEN, V67, P709, DOI 10.1055/s-2005-858652
   Richter M, 2011, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUNIT
   Robert Koch-Institut, 2008, LEB GES KIND JUG DEU
   Roberts C, 2009, INT J PUBLIC HEALTH, V54, P140, DOI 10.1007/s00038-009-5405-9
   WHO, 1948, CONST WOLD HLTH ORG
   Wilkinson RB, 1998, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V27, P443, DOI 10.1023/A:1022848001938
   Williams J, 2005, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V293, P70, DOI 10.1001/jama.293.1.70
NR 40
TC 1
BP S15
EP S24
PY 2012
PD JUL
VL 74
DI 10.1055/s-0032-1312640
GA 006QW
UT WOS:000308834900005
ER

PT J
AU Thompson, A
   Sullivan, S
   Heron, J
   Thomas, K
   Zammit, S
   Horwood, J
   Gunnell, D
   Hollis, C
   Lewis, G
   Wolke, D
   Harrison, G
AF Thompson, Andrew
   Sullivan, Sarah
   Heron, Jon
   Thomas, Kate
   Zammit, Stanley
   Horwood, Jeremy
   Gunnell, David
   Hollis, Chris
   Lewis, Glyn
   Wolke, Dieter
   Harrison, Glynn
TI Childhood facial emotion recognition and psychosis-like symptoms in a
   nonclinical population at 12 years of age: Results from the ALSPAC birth
   cohort
SO COGNITIVE NEUROPSYCHIATRY
J9 COGN NEUROPSYCHIATRY
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Thompson, Andrew; Sullivan, Sarah; Zammit, Stanley; Lewis, Glyn; Harrison, Glynn] Univ Bristol, Acad Unit Psychiat, Bristol, Avon, England.
   [Thompson, Andrew] Univ Melbourne, Dept Psychiat, ORYGEN Res Ctr, Melbourne, Vic, Australia.
   [Heron, Jon; Thomas, Kate; Horwood, Jeremy; Gunnell, David] Univ Bristol, Dept Social Med, Bristol, Avon, England.
   [Hollis, Chris] Univ Nottingham, Div Psychiat, Nottingham NG7 2RD, England.
   [Wolke, Dieter] Univ Warwick, Dept Psychol, Warwick, England.
   [Zammit, Stanley] Cardiff Univ, Dept Psychol Med, Cardiff, S Glam, Wales.
RP Thompson, A, Orygen Youth Hlth & Res Ctr, 35 Poplar Rd, Parkville, Vic 3205, Australia.
EM andy.thompson@mh.org.au
DE Cognition; Cohort studies; Populations at risk; Psychotic disorders;
   Social cognition
ID NATIONAL-COMORBIDITY-SURVEY; FACE PROCESSING SKILLS; GENERAL-POPULATION;
   SCHIZOPHRENIFORM DISORDER; DEVELOPMENTAL-CHANGES; AFFECTIVE PROSODY;
   COMMUNITY SAMPLE; HIGH-RISK; CHILDREN; EXPRESSIONS
AB Introduction. Nonclinical psychotic symptoms (for example, low intensity or low frequency psychotic symptoms such as ideas of reference or single word auditory hallucinations) are common in adolescents and may be associated with an increased risk of developing a psychotic disorder in adulthood. Those at high risk of developing a psychotic disorder appear to perform poorly on facial emotion recognition tasks but the relationship between facial emotion recognition and nonclinical "psychosis like symptoms" (PLIKS) in children is unclear. We aimed to examine the association between childhood facial emotion recognition and PLIKS in adolescents.
   Methods. Longitudinal study using a large birth cohort. 6455 subjects completed a semistructured clinical assessment for psychotic symptoms (the PLIKSi) at the mean age of 12.9 (SD = 0.23). Facial emotion recognition (using the DANVA) was previously assessed at the age of 8 in the cohort.
   Results. There was no increase in odds of reporting any PLIKS either in relation to the total score on the measure of facial emotion recognition or for the individual emotion scores of fear, sadness, anger, and happiness. Similar results were also found when examining more intense and/or more frequently experienced psychotic symptoms.
   Conclusions. Deficits in facial emotion recognition in 8-year-olds do not appear to predict later reporting of nonclinical psychotic symptoms in early adolescence. The results do not support the proposal that recognition of emotion is a trait phenomenon in those individuals at increased risk for psychosis. However, further research is warranted in older children/adolescents when more subtle emotion recognition deficits can be investigated.
CR Addington J, 2008, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V192, P67, DOI 10.1192/bjp.bp.107.039784
   Bijl RV, 1998, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V33, P587, DOI 10.1007/s001270050098
   Blakemore SJ, 2008, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V9, P267, DOI 10.1038/nrn2353
   Bolte S, 2003, PSYCHOL MED, V33, P907, DOI 10.1017/S0033291703007438
   Brotman MA, 2008, AM J PSYCHIAT, V165, P385, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.2007.06122050
   Bruce V, 2000, BRIT J DEV PSYCHOL, V18, P319, DOI 10.1348/026151000165715
   Callaway LK, 2007, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V166, P421, DOI 10.1093/aje/kwm099
   CAMRAS LA, 1985, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V9, P84, DOI 10.1007/BF00987140
   Cannon M, 2002, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V59, P449, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.59.5.449
   Collins M, 2001, J GENET PSYCHOL, V162, P334
   Dale A., 1993, 1991 CENSUS USERS GU
   Eack S. M. E., 2009, SCHIZOPHRENIA B
   Edwards J, 2002, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V22, P789, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7358(02)00130-7
   Edwards J, 2001, SCHIZOPHR RES, V48, P235, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(00)00099-2
   Ekman P., 1972, EMOTION HUMAN FACE, P39
   EKMAN P, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P268, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.115.2.268
   Ekman P., 1975, UNMASKING FACE
   GAEBEL W, 1992, EUR ARCH PSY CLIN N, V242, P46, DOI 10.1007/BF02190342
   Giedd JN, 2004, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V1021, P77, DOI 10.1196/annals.1308.009
   Golding J, 2001, PAEDIATR PERINAT EP, V15, P74
   Goodman R, 2000, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V41, P645, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2000.tb02345.x
   Hanssen M, 2005, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V44, P181, DOI 10.1348/014466505X29611
   HARRIGAN JA, 1984, MOTIV EMOTION, V8, P157, DOI 10.1007/BF00993071
   Hooker C, 2002, PSYCHIAT RES, V112, P41, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(02)00177-4
   Horwood J, 2008, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V193, P185, DOI 10.1192/bjp.bp.108.051904
   Izard C. E., 1971, FACE EMOTION
   Johns LC, 2004, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V185, P298, DOI 10.1192/bjp.185.4.298
   Kee KS, 2004, SCHIZOPHR RES, V67, P87, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(03)00217-2
   Kelleher I., 2009, SCHIZOPHRENIA B
   Kendler KS, 1996, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V53, P1022
   KESSLER RC, 1994, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V51, P8
   Kim-Cohen J, 2003, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V60, P709, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.60.7.709
   Kirouac G., 1985, ETHOLOGIE DEV ENFANT, P131
   Kohler C. G., 2009, SCHIZOPHRENIA B
   KOLB B, 1992, BRAIN COGNITION, V20, P74, DOI 10.1016/0278-2626(92)90062-Q
   Kucharska-Pietura K, 2005, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V187, P523, DOI 10.1192/bjp.187.6.523
   Laurens KR, 2008, PSYCHOL MED, V38, P1103, DOI 10.1017/S0033291707001845
   Laurens KR, 2007, SCHIZOPHR RES, V90, P130, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2006.11.006
   Mandal MK, 1998, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V24, P399
   McCown W., 1988, PSYCHOTHER PRIV PRAC, V6, P93
   Mondloch CJ, 2003, J EXP CHILD PSYCHOL, V86, P67, DOI 10.1016/S0022-0965(03)00102-4
   Norton D, 2009, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V65, P1094, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2009.01.026
   NOWICKI S, 1994, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V18, P9, DOI 10.1007/BF02169077
   Nowicki S, 1998, GENET SOC GEN PSYCH, V124, P39
   NOWICKI S, 1974, DEV PSYCHOL, V10, P874, DOI 10.1037/h0037253
   NOWICKI S, 1993, J SOC PSYCHOL, V133, P749
   Office of Population Surveys and Statistics, 1991, STAND OCC CLASS
   Ostrum T. M., 1984, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION
   Pan YJ, 2009, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V50, P443, DOI 10.1016/j.comppsych.2008.11.003
   Penn DL, 1997, PSYCHOL BULL, V121, P114, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.121.1.114
   Phillips LK, 2008, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V34, P888, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sbn085
   Plewis I, 2004, NATL CHILD DEV STUDY
   POREH AM, 1994, J NERV MENT DIS, V182, P503, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199409000-00005
   Poulton R, 2000, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V57, P1053, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.57.11.1053
   Schloegelhofer M, 2006, SCHIZOPHR RES, V86, pS94, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(06)70283-3
   Schneider K, 1959, CLIN PSYCHOPATHOLOGY
   Schreier A, 2009, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V66, P527, DOI 10.1001/archgenpsychiatry.2009.23
   Schumann CM, 2004, J NEUROSCI, V24, P6392, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.1297-04.2004
   Shaffer D, 2000, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V39, P28, DOI 10.1097/00004583-200001000-00014
   Shean G, 2007, J PSYCHOL, V141, P281, DOI 10.3200/JRLP.141.3.281-292
   STATA Corporation, 2005, STATA STAT SOFTW REL
   Thomas K, 2009, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V194, P521, DOI 10.1192/bjp.bp.108.051730
   Thomas LA, 2007, DEVELOPMENTAL SCI, V10, P547, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-7687.2007.00614.x
   Toomey R, 1999, SCHIZOPHR RES, V40, P121, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(99)00036-5
   TOOMEY R, 1995, J COMMUN DISORD, V28, P193, DOI 10.1016/0021-9924(94)00008-N
   Tremblay C., 2001, J PSYCHOL, V121, P341
   van Os J, 2000, SCHIZOPHR RES, V45, P11, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(99)00224-8
   Wechsler D, 1991, WECHSLER INTELLIGENC
   WHO, 1994, SCHED CLIN ASS NEUR
   Williams BT, 2007, EARLY INTERV PSYCHIA, V1, P177, DOI 10.1111/j.1751-7893.2007.00023.x
   Yoshizumi T, 2004, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V43, P1030, DOI 10.1097/01.chi.0000126937.44875.6b
NR 71
TC 2
BP 136
EP 157
PY 2011
VL 16
IS 2
DI 10.1080/13546805.2010.510040
GA 945DC
UT WOS:000304252000005
ER

PT J
AU Wilson, K
   Gullone, E
   Moss, S
AF Wilson, K
   Gullone, E
   Moss, S
TI The youth version of the positive and negative affect schedule: A
   psychometric validation
SO BEHAVIOUR CHANGE
J9 BEHAV CHANGE
LA English
DT Article
C1 Monash Univ, Dept Psychol, Clayton, Vic 3168, Australia.
RP Gullone, E, Monash Univ, Dept Psychol, Clayton, Vic 3168, Australia.
EM E.Gullone@sci.monash.edu.au
ID TRIPARTITE MODEL; PERSONALITY; EXPERIENCE; DEPRESSION; STABILITY;
   ANXIETY; NEUROTICISM; SCALES; TRAITS; MOOD
AB This study investigated the psychometric properties of the revised Positive and Negative Affect Schedule for Children (PANAS-C; Joiner, Catanzaro & Laurent, 1996) in us nonclinical children and adolescents aged between 8 and 15 years. The results revealed that the PANAS-C possesses high internal consistency and encouraging convergent validity, as demonstrated by correlations with the theoretically related constructs of Neuroticism and Extraversion. Construct validity was supported through confirmatory factor analysis, which revealed a two dimensional structure comprising Negative and Positive Affect. Divergent validity was confirmed by the nonsignificant correlation between positive and negative affect. Thus, the PANAS-C was demonstrated to have good reliability and validity, subject to minor changes in item content.
CR Arbuckle J.L., 1997, AMOS USERS GUIDE VER
   Avia MD, 1997, EUR J PERSONALITY, V11, P33, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0984(199703)11:1<33::AID-PER270>3.0.CO;2-L
   Berry DS, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P796, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.4.796
   Boyd CP, 1997, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V26, P190, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp2602_7
   BOYLE GJ, 1991, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V12, P291, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(91)90115-R
   Brown KW, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P907, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.4.907
   Browne M. W., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, P136, DOI DOI 10.1177/0049124192021002001
   CLARK LA, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P316, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.3.316
   CORTINA JM, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P98, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.78.1.98
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P130, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.1.130
   DIENER E, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P1031, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.50.5.1031
   Eysenck H. J., 1975, MANUAL EYSENCK PERSO
   GREENE AL, 1990, J EXP CHILD PSYCHOL, V50, P340, DOI 10.1016/0022-0965(90)90074-I
   IZARD CE, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P847, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.5.847
   Joiner TE, 1996, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V105, P401, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.105.3.401
   KOVACS M, 1981, ACTA PAEDOPSYCHIATR, V46, P305
   MEYER GJ, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P691, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.691
   MICHELSON L, 1983, BEHAV RES THER, V21, P695, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(83)90089-X
   REYNOLDS CR, 1985, CHILDRENS MANIFEST A
   Suh E, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P1091, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.5.842
   Watson D, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P567, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.3.567
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P128, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.1.128
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P15, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.104.1.15
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WATSON D, 1992, J PERS, V60, P441, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1992.tb00980.x
NR 28
TC 31
BP 187
EP 193
PY 1998
VL 15
IS 3
GA 149KK
UT WOS:000077604200006
ER

PT J
AU Bodur, H
   Borman, P
   Ozdemir, Y
   Atan, C
   Kural, G
AF Bodur, H
   Borman, P
   Ozdemir, Y
   Atan, C
   Kural, G
TI Quality of life and life satisfaction inpatients with Behcet's disease:
   Relationship to disease activity
SO ANNALS OF THE RHEUMATIC DISEASES
J9 ANN RHEUM DIS
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 Numune Training & Res Hosp, Dept PMR, Ankara, Turkey.
   Numune Training & Res Hosp, Dept Ophthalmol, Ankara, Turkey.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 264
EP 265
PY 2005
PD JUL
VL 64
GA 937FD
UT WOS:000229909101210
ER

PT J
AU Cerqueira, CT
   Almeida, JRC
   Sato, JR
   Gorenstein, C
   Gentil, V
   Leite, CC
   Amaro, E
   Busatto, GF
AF Cerqueira, Carlos T.
   Almeida, Jorge R. C.
   Sato, Joao R.
   Gorenstein, Clarice
   Gentil, Valentim
   Leite, Claudia C.
   Amaro, Edson, Jr.
   Busatto, Geraldo F.
TI Cognitive control associated with irritability induction: an
   autobiographical recall fMRI study
SO REVISTA BRASILEIRA DE PSIQUIATRIA
J9 REV BRAS PSIQUIATR
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Cerqueira, Carlos T.] Univ Sao Paulo, Fac Med, Dept Psychiat, Ctr Med Nucl,Sch Med, BR-05403903 Sao Paulo, Brazil.
   [Sato, Joao R.; Leite, Claudia C.; Amaro, Edson, Jr.; Busatto, Geraldo F.] Univ Sao Paulo, Sch Med, Dept Radiol, BR-05403903 Sao Paulo, Brazil.
   [Sato, Joao R.] Univ Fed ABC, Ctr Math Computat & Cognit, Santo Andre, SP, Brazil.
RP Cerqueira, CT, Univ Sao Paulo, Fac Med, Dept Psychiat, Ctr Med Nucl,Sch Med, Rua Ovidio Pires Campos S-N, BR-05403903 Sao Paulo, Brazil.
EM carlostclabneuropq@hotmail.com
DE Emotion induction; Mood disorders; Neurobehavioral manifestations;
   Neuroimaging
ID SELF-INDUCED SADNESS; BIPOLAR DISORDER; EMOTION PERCEPTION; PREFRONTAL
   CORTEX; PET; DEPRESSION; AMYGDALA; NEUROBIOLOGY; METAANALYSIS;
   IMPROVEMENT
AB Objective: Despite the relevance of irritability emotions to the treatment, prognosis and classification of psychiatric disorders, the neurobiological basis of this emotional state has been rarely investigated to date. We assessed the brain circuitry underlying personal script-driven irritability in healthy subjects (n = 11) using functional magnetic resonance imaging. Method: Blood oxygen level-dependent signal changes were recorded during auditory presentation of personal scripts of irritability in contrast to scripts of happiness or neutral emotional content. Self-rated emotional measurements and skin conductance recordings were also obtained. Images were acquired using a 1,5T magnetic resonance scanner. Brain activation maps were constructed from individual images, and between-condition differences in the mean power of experimental response were identified by using cluster-wise nonparametric tests. Results: Compared to neutral scripts, increased blood oxygen level-dependent signal during irritability scripts was detected in the left subgenual anterior cingulate cortex, and in the left medial, anterolateral and posterolateral dorsal prefrontal cortex (cluster-wise p-value < 0.05). While the involvement of the subgenual cingulate and dorsal anterolateral prefrontal cortices was unique to the irritability state, increased blood oxygen level-dependent signal in dorsomedial and dorsal posterolateral prefrontal regions were also present during happiness induction. Conclusion: Irritability induction is associated with functional changes in a limited set of brain regions previously implicated in the mediation of emotional states. Changes in prefrontal and cingulate areas may be related to effortful cognitive control aspects that gain salience during the emergence of irritability.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Benazzi F, 2005, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V84, P197, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2004.07.006
   Bullmore E, 2003, STAT METHODS MED RES, V12, P375, DOI 10.1191/0962280203sm339ra
   BUSS AH, 1957, J CONSULT PSYCHOL, V21, P343, DOI 10.1037/h0046900
   Cabeza R, 2000, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V12, P1, DOI 10.1162/08989290051137585
   Campos Alfredo, 2002, Span J Psychol, V5, P102
   Cerqueira CT, 2008, BRAZ J MED BIOL RES, V41, P1076, DOI 10.1590/S0100-879X2008001200006
   Chen CH, 2007, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V62, P407, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2006.09.018
   Collette F, 2005, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V25, P409, DOI 10.1002/hbm.20118
   Critchley HD, 2005, J COMP NEUROL, V493, P154, DOI 10.1002/cne.20749
   Cusack R, 2005, NEUROIMAGE, V24, P82, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2004.08.029
   Deckersbach T, 2004, CNS SPECTRUMS, V9, P227
   Dougherty DD, 1999, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V46, P466, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(99)00063-3
   Friman O, 2003, NEUROIMAGE, V19, P837, DOI 10.1016/S1053-8119(03)00077-6
   George MS, 1996, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V40, P859, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(95)00572-2
   Giancola PR, 2002, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V68, P263, DOI 10.1016/S0376-8716(02)00221-1
   Gilbert SJ, 2006, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V18, P932, DOI 10.1162/jocn.2006.18.6.932
   Gorenstein C, 1998, J PSYCHOPHARMACOL, V12, P246, DOI 10.1177/026988119801200303
   Grimm S, 2006, NEUROIMAGE, V30, P325, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2005.09.006
   Hariri AR, 2003, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V53, P494, DOI 10.1016/S0002-3223(03)01786-9
   KANNER A D, 1981, Journal of Behavioral Medicine, V4, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00844845
   Lennox BR, 2004, PSYCHOL MED, V34, P795, DOI 10.1017/S0033291704002557
   Mayberg HS, 1999, AM J PSYCHIAT, V156, P675
   Meyer TD, 2003, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V44, P110, DOI 10.1053/comp.2003.50025
   Monkul ES, 2005, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V39, P222, DOI 10.1111/j.1440-1614.2005.01571.x
   Moyer K.E., 1976, PSYCHOL AGGRESSION
   OLDFIELD RC, 1971, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V9, P97, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(71)90067-4
   Perlis RH, 2005, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V66, P159
   Phan KL, 2002, NEUROIMAGE, V16, P331, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2002.1087
   Phillips M, 2008, MOL PSYCHIATR, V13, P833, DOI 10.1038/mp.2008.65
   Phillips ML, 2003, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V54, P504, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(03)00168-9
   Phillips ML, 2003, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V54, P515, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(03)00171-9
   PITMAN RK, 1987, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V44, P970
   Posse S, 2003, NEUROIMAGE, V18, P760, DOI 10.1016/S1053-8119(03)00004-1
   SNAITH RP, 1985, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V147, P127, DOI 10.1192/bjp.147.2.127
   Spielberger C. D., 1970, MANUAL STATE TRAIT A
   SPITZER RL, 1992, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V49, P624
   Wager TD, 2008, NEURON, V59, P1037, DOI 10.1016/j.neuron.2008.09.006
   Weissman MM, 2000, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V57, P675, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.57.7.675
   Williams LM, 2001, NEUROIMAGE, V14, P1070, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2001.0904
NR 40
TC 1
BP 109
EP 118
PY 2010
PD JUN
VL 32
IS 2
GA 619AU
UT WOS:000279399900004
ER

PT J
AU [Anonymous]
AF [Anonymous]
TI The architecture of happiness
SO PHILOSOPHY
J9 PHILOSOPHY
LA English
DT Book Review
CR deBotton A., 2006, ARCHITECTURE HAPPINE
NR 1
TC 0
BP 535
EP 537
PY 2006
PD JUL
VL 81
IS 317
DI 10.1017/S003181910631707X
GA 099OA
UT WOS:000241603400008
ER

PT J
AU Clark, AE
AF Clark, AE
TI Is utility absolute or relative? Some recent findings
SO REVUE ECONOMIQUE
J9 REV ECON
LA French
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Univ Orleans, LEO, F-45067 Orleans 2, France.
RP Clark, AE, Univ Orleans, LEO, Rue Blois,BP 6739, F-45067 Orleans 2, France.
AB One of the basic axioms of microeconomics is that individuals maximise a utility function defined over absolute levels of goods or income. Most sociologists or psychologists consider this to be too restrictive. In this paper, I summarise some recent research showing that utility is partly relative, depending on comparisons to others or to the individual's own past. Two relationships are modelled: that between job satisfaction and wages, and that between general subjective well-being and unemployment. The fact that strong comparison effects are found in both relationships calls into question both standard microeconomic models of behaviour which assume absolute utility functions and the economic policy recommendations which result from these models.
CR BIKHCHANDANI S, 1992, J POLIT ECON, V100, P992, DOI 10.1086/261849
   Blanchflower D.G., 1995, WAGE CURVE
   Clark AE, 1999, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V39, P179, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(99)00031-1
   Clark AE, 1996, J PUBLIC ECON, V61, P359, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(95)01564-7
   CLARK AE, 1999, UNPUB EFFECT HLTH IN
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   CLARK AE, 1996, EC PREVISION, V0121
   CLARK AE, 1999, 9905 LEO U ORL
   Clark W, 1998, J AM ETHNIC HIST, V17, P95
   CLARKE AE, 1998, 9901 LEO U ORL
   CLEGG CW, 1983, J APPL PSYCHOL, V68, P88, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.68.1.88
   Duesenberry J. S., 1949, INCOME SAVING THEORY
   Fehr E, 1998, J LABOR ECON, V16, P324, DOI 10.1086/209891
   Kuhn P, 1999, J LABOR ECON, V17, P109, DOI 10.1086/209915
   LINDH T, 1998, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V36, P17
   OECD, 1997, OECD EMPL OUTL
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   Patterson M. G., 1997, IMPACT PEOPLE MANAGE
   Veblen T., 1949, THEORY LEISURE CLASS
   ZIZZO DJ, 1999, UNPUB ARE PEOPLE WIL
NR 20
TC 4
BP 459
EP 471
PY 2000
PD MAY
VL 51
IS 3
DI 10.2307/3503137
GA 319MG
UT WOS:000087345300004
ER

PT J
AU Myin-Germeys, I
   van Os, J
   Schwartz, JE
   Stone, AA
   Delespaul, PA
AF Myin-Germeys, I
   van Os, J
   Schwartz, JE
   Stone, AA
   Delespaul, PA
TI Emotional reactivity to daily life stress in psychosis
SO ARCHIVES OF GENERAL PSYCHIATRY
J9 ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Maastricht Univ, European Grad Sch Neurosci, Dept Psychiat & Neuropsychol, Sch Neurosci, NL-6200 MD Maastricht, Netherlands.
   SUNY Stony Brook, Dept Psychiat, Stony Brook, NY 11794 USA.
   Inst Psychiat, Div Psychol Med, London, England.
RP van Os, J, Maastricht Univ, European Grad Sch Neurosci, Dept Psychiat & Neuropsychol, Sch Neurosci, POB 616 PAR 45, NL-6200 MD Maastricht, Netherlands.
ID SCHIZOPHRENIC-PATIENTS; DAILY EVENTS; SCHIZOTYPAL SYMPTOMS; MOOD;
   VULNERABILITY; RELATIVES; RELIABILITY; SIBLINGS; THERAPY; ILLNESS
AB Background: The vulnerability-stress model of psychotic disorders describes, in essence, an interaction between personal vulnerability and environmental stressors. The present study investigated this interaction and studied emotional reactivity to daily life stress as a vulnerability marker for psychotic illness.
   Methods: Patients with psychotic illness (n=42), their first-degree relatives (n=47), and control subjects (n=49) were studied with the Experience Sampling Method (a structured diary technique assessing thoughts, current context, and mood in daily life) to assess (1) appraised subjective stress of daily events and smaller disturbances in daily life and (2) emotional reactivity conceptualized as changes in both negative affect and positive affect.
   Results: Multilevel regression analyses showed that an increase in subjective stress was associated with an increase in negative affect and a decrease in positive affect in all groups. However, the groups differed quantitatively in their pattern of reactions to stress. Patients with psychotic illness reacted with more intense emotions to subjective appraisals of stress in daily life than control subjects. The decrease in positive affect in the relatives was similar to that of the patients, while the increase in negative affect in this group was intermediary to that of patients and control subjects.
   Conclusions: Higher levels of familial risk for psychosis were associated with higher levels of emotional reactivity to daily life stress in a dose-response fashion. Subtle alterations in the way persons interact with their environment may constitute part of the vulnerability for psychotic illness.
CR AFFLECK G, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P329, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.2.329
   BEBBINGTON P, 1993, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V162, P72, DOI 10.1192/bjp.162.1.72
   Bergman AJ, 2000, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V26, P577
   BOLGER N, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P808, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.5.808
   Cannon TD, 1998, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V55, P1084, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.55.12.1084
   Cohen J., 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Delespaul PAEG, 1995, ASSESSING SCHIZOPHRE
   DELONGIS A, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P486, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.3.486
   Faraone SV, 2000, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V48, P120, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(99)00263-2
   Goldstein H., 1987, MULTILEVEL MODELS ED
   Green M.F., 1998, SCHIZOPHRENIA NEUROC
   HAMMEN CL, 1995, DOES STRESS CAUSE PS, V46, P87
   Hodel B, 1998, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V172, P128
   KATSANIS J, 1990, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V99, P202, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.99.2.202
   KATSCHNIG H, 1991, SEARCH CAUSES SCHIZO, V2, P221
   KAY SR, 1987, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V13, P261
   KENDLER KS, 1995, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V52, P296
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Leff J, 1994, Acta Psychiatr Scand Suppl, V384, P133
   LUKOFF D, 1984, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V10, P258
   LUKOFF D, 1986, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V12, P274
   MALLA AK, 1990, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V25, P221
   Marcelis M, 1999, PSYCHOL MED, V29, P1197, DOI 10.1017/S0033291799008983
   Marco CA, 1999, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V67, P755, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.67.5.755
   MARCO CA, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P1053, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.6.1053
   MCGUFFIN P, 1991, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V48, P764
   Myin-Germeys I, 2001, PSYCHOL MED, V31, P489
   Myin-Germeys I, 2000, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V26, P847
   NORMAN RMG, 1991, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V26, P212, DOI 10.1007/BF00788968
   NUECHTERLEIN KH, 1984, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V10, P300
   Ross RG, 1998, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V44, P690, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(98)00052-3
   Schwartz JE, 1998, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V17, P6, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.17.1.6
   Sensky T, 2000, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V57, P165, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.57.2.165
   Stone Arthur A., 1993, Annals of Behavioral Medicine, V15, P8
   STRAUSS JS, 1994, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V164, P103
   Susser E, 2000, SCHIZOPHR RES, V42, P67, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(99)00088-2
   TARRIER N, 1979, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V36, P311
   Turetsky BI, 2000, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V47, P380, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(99)00290-5
   van Eck M, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1572, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.6.1572
   VENTURA J, 1993, INT J METH PSYCH RES, V3, P221
   ZUBIN J, 1977, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V86, P103, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.86.2.103
   ZUBIN J, 1983, PSYCHOL MED, V13, P551
NR 42
TC 214
BP 1137
EP 1144
PY 2001
PD DEC
VL 58
IS 12
DI 10.1001/archpsyc.58.12.1137
GA 499TG
UT WOS:000172586000005
ER

PT J
AU Gokdemir, O
   Dumludag, D
AF Gokdemir, Ozge
   Dumludag, Devrim
TI Life Satisfaction Among Turkish and Moroccan Immigrants in the
   Netherlands: The Role of Absolute and Relative Income
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Dumludag, Devrim] Marmara Univ, Dept Econ, Istanbul, Turkey.
   [Gokdemir, Ozge] Istanbul Univ, Dept Econ, Istanbul, Turkey.
RP Dumludag, D, Marmara Univ, Dept Econ, Istanbul, Turkey.
EM ozgeg@istanbul.edu.tr; dumludag@marmara.edu.tr
DE Life satisfaction; Immigrants; Ordered logit model; Relative income
ID HAPPINESS; 2ND-GENERATION; DISCRIMINATION; ADOLESCENTS; MIGRATION
AB In this paper we investigate the role of several socio-economic and non-economic factors such as absolute and relative income, education and religion to explain the differences of happiness levels of Turkish and Moroccan Immigrants in the Netherlands by using ordered logit model. We focus on members of the Moroccan and Turkish communities, as these are the two largest non-EU immigrant communities in the Netherlands. Our findings reveal that Moroccans, although they have lower income levels and higher unemployment rates than Turkish immigrants, their happiness level is higher than the Turkish immigrants. In order to understand this dilemma a questionnaire survey was performed to 111 Turkish and 96 Moroccan immigrants in Rotterdam, Amsterdam, Den Haag, Utrecht and Arnhem in 2010. The main purpose is to investigate how reference group's self-reported life satisfaction is related to the level of absolute income; the level of relative income and other socio-economic factors. The main findings are that for Turkish sample relative income is significantly and negatively correlated with life satisfaction whereas, both absolute income (positively) and relative income (negatively) are significantly correlated with life satisfaction for Moroccan case.
CR Bonini AN, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V87, P223, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9167-6
   BORJAS GJ, 1994, J ECON LIT, V32, P1667
   BORJAS GJ, 1989, INT MIGR REV, V23, P457, DOI 10.2307/2546424
   Boyd M, 1998, INT MIGR REV, V32, P853, DOI 10.2307/2547663
   CBS, 2008, NED SAM 2008
   CBS, 2005, JAARR INT 2005
   CBS, 2009, INK PART HUISH NAAR
   Cornelisse-Vermaat J. R, 2005, THESIS WAGENINGEN U
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 2009, SOC INDIC RES SER, V37, P11, DOI 10.1007/978-90-481-2350-6_2
   DIENER E, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P195, DOI 10.1007/BF01079018
   Dusenberry J.S., 1949, INCOME SAVING THEORY
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Festinger L, 1954, HUM RELAT, V7, P117, DOI 10.1177/001872675400700202
   FORUM, 2008, FACT BOOK POS MUSL N
   Frey BS, 2000, ECON J, V110, P918, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00570
   Knippenberg A, 1989, ETHNIC MINORITIES SO, P59
   McBride M, 2001, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V45, P251, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(01)00145-7
   McMichael C, 2004, HUM ORGAN, V63, P88
   Neto F, 2001, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V30, P53, DOI 10.1023/A:1005272805052
   NETO F, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V35, P93, DOI 10.1007/BF01079240
   Reder M. W, 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E
   Safi M, 2010, EUR SOCIOL REV, V26, P159, DOI 10.1093/esr/jcp013
   SHMOTKIN D, 1990, SOC INDIC RES, V23, P201, DOI 10.1007/BF00293643
   SJAASTAD LA, 1962, J POLIT ECON, V70, P80, DOI 10.1086/258726
   Stutzer A, 2004, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V54, P89, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2003.04.003
   Suls J, 1986, RELATIVE DEPRIVATION, V4, P95
   Suls J, 2002, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V11, P159, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00191
   Tajfel H., 1979, SOCIAL PSYCHOL INTER, P33
   VEENHOVEN R, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V32, P101, DOI 10.1007/BF01078732
   VEENHOVEN R, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00292648
   Verkuyten M, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V89, P391, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9239-2
   VERKUYTEN M, 1986, J SOC PSYCHOL, V126, P259
   Weiss Y, 1998, EUR ECON REV, V42, P801, DOI 10.1016/S0014-2921(97)00137-2
   WILLS TA, 1981, PSYCHOL BULL, V90, P245, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.90.2.245
NR 36
TC 1
BP 407
EP 417
PY 2012
PD MAY
VL 106
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s11205-011-9815-8
GA 918ZS
UT WOS:000302291000001
ER

PT J
AU Holzhausen, M
   Martus, P
   Scheidt-Nave, C
AF Holzhausen, M.
   Martus, P.
   Scheidt-Nave, C.
TI DIFFERENTIAL INTERRELATIONS OF SUBJECTIVE INDICATORS OF QUALITY OF LIFE
   AND MEASURES OF LIFE SATISFACTION
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Holzhausen, M.; Martus, P.] Charite, D-13353 Berlin, Germany.
   [Scheidt-Nave, C.] Robert Koch Inst, D-1000 Berlin, Germany.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 160
EP 160
PY 2010
PD OCT
VL 50
GA 703UL
UT WOS:000286006701769
ER

PT J
AU Madrigal, VN
   Carroll, KW
   Hexem, KR
   Faerber, JA
   Morrison, WE
   Feudtner, C
AF Madrigal, Vanessa N.
   Carroll, Karen W.
   Hexem, Kari R.
   Faerber, Jennifer A.
   Morrison, Wynne E.
   Feudtner, Chris
TI Parental decision-making preferences in the pediatric intensive care
   unit
SO CRITICAL CARE MEDICINE
J9 CRIT CARE MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Madrigal, Vanessa N.; Morrison, Wynne E.] Univ Penn, Sch Med, Div Crit Care Med, Dept Anesthesiol & Crit Care, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
   [Carroll, Karen W.; Hexem, Kari R.; Faerber, Jennifer A.; Feudtner, Chris] Univ Penn, Sch Med, Dept Pediat, Childrens Hosp Philadelphia, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
RP Madrigal, VN, Univ Penn, Sch Med, Div Crit Care Med, Dept Anesthesiol & Crit Care, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
EM madrigal@email.chop.edu
DE affect; complex chronic conditions; decision making; emotion; gender;
   pediatric critical care; shared decision making
ID CHILDRENS HOSPITALS; PATIENT PREFERENCES; SUPPORTIVE CARE; LIFE;
   PARTICIPATION; VALIDATION; WITHDRAWAL; MEDICINE; WANT; END
AB Objective: To assess parental decision-making preferences in the high-stress environment of the pediatric intensive care unit and test whether preferences vary with demographics, complex chronic conditions, prior admissions to the pediatric intensive care unit, and parental positive and negative emotional affect.
   Design: Institutional Review Board-approved prospective cohort study conducted between December 2009 and April 2010.
   Setting: Pediatric intensive care unit at The Children's Hospital of Philadelphia.
   Participants: Eighty-seven English-speaking parents of 75 children either <18 yrs of age or cognitively incapable of making their own decisions and who were hospitalized in the pediatric intensive care unit for >72 hrs.
   Interventions: Parents were interviewed in person and completed standardized instruments that assessed decision-making preferences and parental affect.
   Measurements and Main Results: The majority of parents in the analytic sample preferred shared decision making with their doctors (40.0%) or making the final decision/mostly making the final decision on their own (41.0%). None of the child and parent characteristics in the analytic sample were found to be significantly associated with the top decision-making preference. Using shared decision making as a reference category, we determined whether positive or negative affect scores were associated with preferring other decision-making options. We found that parents with higher positive affect were less likely to prefer self/mostly self (autonomous decision making). Increased positive affect was also associated with a reduced likelihood of preferring doctor/mostly doctor (delegating the decision), but not to a significant degree.
   Conclusions: Most parents in the pediatric intensive care unit prefer their role in decision making to be shared with their doctor or to have significant autonomy in the final decision. A sizeable minority, however, prefer decision-making delegation. Parental emotional affect has an association with decision-making preference. (Crit Care Med 2012; 40:2876-2882)
CR Balluffi Andrew, 2004, Pediatr Crit Care Med, V5, P547, DOI 10.1097/01.PCC.0000137354.19807.44
   Benbassat J, 1998, BEHAV MED, V24, P81
   Berry JG, 2011, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V305, P682, DOI 10.1001/jama.2011.122
   Board R, 2002, HEART LUNG, V31, P53, DOI 10.1067/mhl.2002.121246
   Board Rhonda, 2003, J Pediatr Nurs, V18, P195, DOI 10.1053/jpdn.2003.38
   Burns JP, 2000, CRIT CARE MED, V28, P3060, DOI 10.1097/00003246-200008000-00064
   Charles C, 1997, SOC SCI MED, V44, P681, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(96)00221-3
   Chung GS, 2012, J MED ETHICS, V38, P77, DOI 10.1136/jme.2010.040618
   Davidson JE, 2007, CRIT CARE MED, V35, P605, DOI 10.1097/01.CCM.0000254067.14607.EB
   DEGNER LF, 1992, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V45, P941, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(92)90110-9
   Devictor DJ, 2011, INTENS CARE MED, V37, P1881, DOI 10.1007/s00134-011-2357-3
   Feudtner C, 2010, ARCH PEDIAT ADOL MED, V164, P831, DOI 10.1001/archpediatrics.2010.146
   Feudtner C, 2002, PEDIATRICS, V109, P887, DOI 10.1542/peds.109.5.887
   Flynn KE, 2006, SOC SCI MED, V63, P1158, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2006.03.030
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P678, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.7.678
   Fried TR, 2002, NEW ENGL J MED, V346, P1061, DOI 10.1056/NEJMsa012528
   Frosch DL, 1999, AM J PREV MED, V17, P285, DOI 10.1016/S0749-3797(99)00097-5
   Garros D, 2003, PEDIATRICS, V112, pE371, DOI 10.1542/peds.112.5.e371
   Gerteis M, 1993, Health Manage Q, V15, P2
   Heyland DK, 2003, INTENS CARE MED, V29, P75, DOI 10.1007/s00134-002-1569-y
   Hoyert D L, 2001, Natl Vital Stat Rep, V49, P1
   Committee on Comparative Effectiveness Research Prioritization Institute of Medicine, 2009, IN NAT PRIOR COMP EF
   Institute of Medicine Committee on Palliative and End of Life Care, 2003, CHILDR DIE IMPR PALL
   Institute of Medicine Committee on Quality of Health Care in America, 2001, CROSS QUAL CHASM NEW
   Johnson MF, 2000, J GEN INTERN MED, V15, P248, DOI 10.1046/j.1525-1497.2000.015004248.x
   Kon AA, 2010, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V304, P903, DOI 10.1001/jama.2010.1208
   Lacroix Jacques, 2005, Pediatr Crit Care Med, V6, pS126, DOI 10.1097/01.PCC.0000161287.61028.D4
   LEVETOWN M, 1994, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V272, P1271, DOI 10.1001/jama.272.16.1271
   Mazur DJ, 2005, HEALTH EXPECT, V8, P97, DOI 10.1111/j.1369-7625.2005.00315.x
   McNutt RA, 2004, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V292, P2516, DOI 10.1001/jama.292.20.2516
   Michelson KN, 2009, ARCH PEDIAT ADOL MED, V163, P986, DOI 10.1001/archpediatrics.2009.180
   MINK RB, 1992, PEDIATRICS, V89, P961
   Namachivayam P, 2010, PEDIATR CRIT CARE ME, V11, P549, DOI 10.1097/PCC.0b013e3181ce7427
   Needle JS, 2009, PEDIATR CRIT CARE ME, V10, P668, DOI 10.1097/PCC.0b013e3181a706c9
   Robinson A, 2001, QUAL HEALTH CARE, V10, pI34
   SAS Institute Inc., 2009, SAS 9 2
   Silveira MJ, 2004, J CLIN ETHIC, V15, P269
   Simon TD, 2010, PEDIATRICS, V126, P647, DOI 10.1542/peds.2009-3266
   SNYDER CR, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P570, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.4.570
   StataCorp, 2011, STAT STAT SOFTW REL
   Stiggelbout AM, 1997, CAN MED ASSOC J, V157, P383
   STRULL WM, 1984, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V252, P2990, DOI 10.1001/jama.252.21.2990
   VERNON DD, 1993, CRIT CARE MED, V21, P1798, DOI 10.1097/00003246-199311000-00035
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 44
TC 6
BP 2876
EP 2882
PY 2012
PD OCT
VL 40
IS 10
DI 10.1097/CCM.0b013e31825b9151
GA 007XB
UT WOS:000308920600018
ER

PT J
AU ABRAHAM, IL
AF ABRAHAM, IL
TI LONGITUDINAL RELIABILITY OF THE LIFE SATISFACTION INDEX (SHORT FORM)
   WITH NURSING-HOME RESIDENTS - A CAUTIONARY NOTE
SO PERCEPTUAL AND MOTOR SKILLS
J9 PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL
LA English
DT Article
C1 CATHOLIC UNIV LEUVEN,SCH PUBL HLTH,B-3000 LOUVAIN,BELGIUM.
RP ABRAHAM, IL, UNIV VIRGINIA,CTR AGING & HLTH,MADISON HOUSE,170 RUGBY RD,CHARLOTTESVILLE,VA 22903, USA.
AB We administered the Life Satisfaction Index (Short Form) 18 times over a 39-wk. period to an initial sample of 76 old, frail, multiply impaired, and depressed nursing home residents participating in a longitudinal quasi-experimental study of the effects of cognitive group interventions on cognition and depression. As no changes over time were observed on the outcome variable of life satisfaction, the stability of the instrument's internal consistency could be examined. Kuder-Richardson KR-20 coefficients ranged from .11 to .60, with a mean of .42 (SD = .11). We conclude that caution should be used when applying this instrument to measure life satisfaction in frail nursing home residents.
CR ABRAHAM IL, 1991, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V72, P875, DOI 10.2466/PMS.72.3.875-880
   ABRAHAM IL, 1989, COMP EFFECTIVENESS G
   WOOD V, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P465
NR 3
TC 2
BP 665
EP 666
PY 1992
PD OCT
VL 75
IS 2
DI 10.2466/PMS.75.5.665-666
GA JQ157
UT WOS:A1992JQ15700056
ER

PT J
AU Abbott, P
AF Abbott, Pamela
TI Cultural trauma and social quality in post-soviet Moldova and Belarus
SO EAST EUROPEAN POLITICS AND SOCIETIES
J9 E EUR POLIT SOC
LA English
DT Article
C1 Glasgow Caledonian Univ, Caledonian Grad Ctr, Glasgow G4 0BA, Lanark, Scotland.
RP Abbott, P, Glasgow Caledonian Univ, Caledonian Grad Ctr, Glasgow G4 0BA, Lanark, Scotland.
DE cultural trauma; social quality; general satisfaction; well-being
ID EASTERN-EUROPE; HEALTH; PLACE
AB This article looks at influences on the social quality of the lives of the citizens of Belarus and Moldova in the context of the traumatic shock-economic, political, and social - experienced after 1991. It argues that lived experience - how people evaluate their condition - is as significant an influence on their welfare as the actual circumstances in which they live. The majority of respondents perceive the post-1991 economic and political changes negatively, and levels of general satisfaction and happiness are comparatively low. The findings suggest that objective economic factors, health status, and social context influence well-being, but also personal control and satisfaction with material circumstances, with health having a greater influence on happiness, while material circumstances and the evaluation of them have a greater influence on general satisfaction.
CR ABBOTT P, 2005, AM SOC ASS ANN C PHI
   ABBOTT P, IN PRESS EUROPEAN J
   ABBOTT P, IN PRESS SOCIAL SCI
   Abbott P, 2002, LIVING CONDITIONS LI
   ABBOTT P, 2003, WORLD C SOC BEIJ CHI
   ABBOTT P, 2005, EUR SOC ASS ANN C TO
   Alexander J, 1997, COMMUNIS POST-COMMUN, V30, P107, DOI 10.1016/S0967-067X(97)00001-9
   Aslund A., 2002, BUILDING CAPITALISM
   Atkinson A., 1992, EC TRANSFORMATION E
   Badescu G, 2004, E EUR POLIT SOC, V18, P316, DOI 10.1177/0888325403259915
   BANERJI A, 1999, MOLDOVA POVERTY ASSE
   BECK W, 2002, GEN PAPER BEHALF 1 P
   BRIXIOVA Z, 2004, IMF SEM PARL BEL KOS
   Burawoy Michael, 1997, AM J SOCIOLOGY, V102, P1430
   COCKERHAM, HLTH SOCIAL CHANGE R
   Cockerham W. C., 1999, HLTH SOCIAL CHANGE R
   CORNWELL J, 1986, HARD EARNED LIVES AC
   DAVIDONIS R, 2001, 29 I SEC STUD W EUR
   DRESSLER W, 2004, TRUST DEMOCRATIC TRA
   *EBRD, 2003, TRANS REP 2003 INT R
   Eke SM, 2000, EUROPE-ASIA STUD, V52, P523
   Gorton M, 2003, E EUR POLIT SOC, V17, P305, DOI 10.1177/0888325403252258
   GROS D, 2000, 10 YEARS AFTER WHAT
   HAERPFER C, 2003, DEMOCRACY ENLARGMENT
   Haerpfer C. W., 2002, DEMOCRACY ENLARGEMEN
   Ioffe G, 2004, EUROPE-ASIA STUD, V56, P85, DOI 10.1080/0966813032000161455
   LEWIS A, 2004, EU MOLDOVA FAULT LIN
   LOWENHARDT J, 2001, INT AFF, V77, P60
   Lykina T., 2000, ETHNOGRAPHY, V1, P43, DOI 10.1177/14661380022230633
   Markova Ivana, 2004, TRUST DEMOCRATIC TRA
   MARPLES D, 1999, BELARUS DEMORALISED
   McFaul M., 2004, COLLAPSE COMMUNISM C
   Milanovic Branko, 1998, INCOME INEQUALITY PO
   Orlova N, 1999, POST-COMMUNIST ECON, V11, P373
   POMERLEAU J, 2002, LIVING CONDITIONS LI
   Popay J, 2003, SOC SCI MED, V57, P55, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(02)00299-X
   REDMOND G, 2002, SOCIAL MONITOR MONEE
   RONNES P, 2001, MOLDOVAS TRANSITION, V1
   ROSE R, 2003, EUR SCI FDN PAR SEPT
   Rose R., 1995, E EUROPEAN CONSTITUT, V4, P34
   SCHUTZ W, 2000, EXPLAINING QUALITY L
   Siegrist J, 2000, SOC SCI MED, V51, P1283, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(00)00092-7
   SIMMEL G, 1959, SOCIOLOGY G SIMMEL
   Sztompka P, 2004, CULTURAL TRAUMA AND COLLECTIVE IDENTITY, P155
   Sztompka P., 2002, EUR J SOC THEORY, V3, P441
   *UN DEV PROGR, 2002, HUM DEV REP CENTR E
   Veenhoven Ruut, 2001, J HAPPINESS STUD, V2, P111, DOI 10.1023/A:1011587828593
   WATSON P, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V41, P923, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)00405-I
   Way LA, 2003, E EUR POLIT SOC, V17, P454, DOI 10.1177/0888325403255309
   WHITE S, 2001, PERSPECTIVES EUROPEA, V2, P289, DOI 10.1080/1570585018458763
   *WORLD BANK, 2002, GLOB FIN IND 2002
   *WORLD BANK, GLOBAL FINANCIAL IND
   YANITSKY ON, 1997, INNOVATIONS, V13, P265
   Zeigler DJ, 2002, POLIT GEOGR, V21, P671, DOI 10.1016/S0962-6298(02)00012-4
NR 54
TC 8
BP 219
EP 258
PY 2007
PD SPR
VL 21
IS 2
DI 10.1177/0888325407299774
GA 164BB
UT WOS:000246206500001
ER

PT J
AU Wang, AD
   Ling, JQ
AF Wang A-Dan
   Ling Jun-Qi
TI Factors associated with the oral health-related quality of life in
   elderly persons in dental clinic: validation of a Mandarin Chinese
   version of GOHAI
SO GERODONTOLOGY
J9 GERODONTOLOGY
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Wang A-Dan; Ling Jun-Qi] Sun Yat Sen Univ, Guanghua Coll Stomatol, Hosp Stomatol, Guangzhou 510275, Guangdong, Peoples R China.
RP Ling, JQ, Sun Yat Sen Univ, Guanghua Coll Stomatol, Guangzhou 510275, Guangdong, Peoples R China.
EM Lingjunqi@163.com
DE gerodontology; oral health; quality of life
ID DAILY PERFORMANCE; NORWEGIAN ADULTS; ASSESSMENT INDEX; OLDER-ADULTS;
   IMPACT; POPULATION; AGE
AB Factors associated with the oral health-related quality of life in elderly persons in dental clinic: validation of a Mandarin Chinese version of GOHAI
   Objectives: To translate the original English version of Geriatric Oral Health Assessment Index (GOHAI) into Mandarin Chinese and assess its reliability and validity for use among the elderly in inland China and to explore the factors associated with oral health-related quality of life (OHRQoL).
   Methods: The original English version of GOHAI was translated, back-translated and cross-culturally adapted. The psychometric properties of GOHAI-M were assessed in a sample of 263 people aged 60 years and over and OHRQoL was examined in 221 subjects using GOHAI-M. Multiple regression analysis was conducted.
   Results: Internal consistency of the GOHAI-M was excellent (Cronbach's alpha : 0.81). Split-half reliability coefficient was 0.80, and item-scale correlation coefficient ranged from 0.25 to 0.71. Self-rated oral health was significantly associated with OHRQoL (r(s) = 0.505, p < 0.01). The relation coefficient between GOHAI-M and self-perceived need for dental treatment and number of missing teeth were 0.231 and -0.653, respectively (p < 0.05). Multiple regression analysis found that better OHRQoL was significantly associated with better self-ratings of oral health (beta = 0.497, p = 0.01), number of missing teeth (beta = 0.187, p < 0.01) and life satisfaction (beta = 0.132, p < 0.05).
   Conclusion: The Mandarin Chinese version of GOHAI demonstrates acceptable reliability and validity. OHRQoL is associated with self-rated oral health, number of missing teeth and satisfaction with life.
CR Astrom AN, 2005, EUR J ORAL SCI, V113, P289, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0722.2005.00225.x
   Astrom AN, 2006, EUR J ORAL SCI, V114, P115, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0722.2006.00336.x
   Atchison K A, 1990, J Dent Educ, V54, P680
   Calabrese J M, 1999, Spec Care Dentist, V19, P214, DOI 10.1111/j.1754-4505.1999.tb01388.x
   Chavers LS, 2002, J PUBLIC HEALTH DENT, V62, P140, DOI 10.1111/j.1752-7325.2002.tb03435.x
   Daradkeh Shaher, 2008, J Oral Sci, V50, P453
   GUILLEMIN F, 1993, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V46, P1417, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(93)90142-N
   Hagglin C, 2005, SWED DENT J, V29, P113
   Hassel AJ, 2008, COMMUNITY DENT ORAL, V36, P34, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0528.2007.00351.x
   Ikebe Kazunori, 2004, Gerodontology, V21, P167, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-2358.2004.00028.x
   Jensen PM, 2008, J AM GERIATR SOC, V56, P711, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2008.01631.x
   John MT, 2004, COMMUNITY DENT ORAL, V32, P125, DOI 10.1111/j.0301-5661.2004.00144.x
   JONES JA, 2001, J GERONTOL, V56, P55
   Kressin NR, 1997, J PUBLIC HEALTH DENT, V57, P224, DOI 10.1111/j.1752-7325.1997.tb02979.x
   Locker David, 2002, Community Dent Health, V19, P90
   Locker D, 2000, J DENT RES, V79, P970
   McGrath C, 2003, J PUBLIC HEALTH DENT, V63, P73
   McGrath C, 2002, BRIT DENT J, V193, P521, DOI 10.1038/sj.bdj.4801616
   Mc Grath C, 2000, J Ir Dent Assoc, V46, P87
   Othman WNW, 2006, J PUBLIC HEALTH DENT, V66, P199, DOI 10.1111/j.1752-7325.2006.tb02580.x
   Slade GD, 1998, COMMUNITY DENT ORAL, V26, P52
   Slade GD, 1996, J DENT RES, V75, P1439
   Steele JG, 2004, COMMUNITY DENT ORAL, V32, P107, DOI 10.1111/j.0301-5661.2004.00131.x
   Tsakos Georgios, 2004, Oral Health Prev Dent, V2, P211
   Tsakos G, 2001, Gerodontology, V18, P121, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-2358.2001.00121.x
   Tubert-Jeannin S, 2003, COMMUNITY DENT ORAL, V31, P275, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0528.2003.t01-1-00006.x
   Wong MCM, 2002, J PUBLIC HEALTH DENT, V62, P78, DOI 10.1111/j.1752-7325.2002.tb03426.x
NR 27
TC 0
BP 184
EP 191
PY 2011
PD SEP
VL 28
IS 3
DI 10.1111/j.1741-2358.2009.00360.x
GA 807OU
UT WOS:000293910200004
ER

PT J
AU Chong, J
   Mackey, AH
   Broadbent, E
   Stott, NS
AF Chong, Jimmy
   Mackey, Anna H.
   Broadbent, Elizabeth
   Stott, N. Susan
TI Children's perceptions of their cerebral palsy and their impact on life
   satisfaction
SO DISABILITY AND REHABILITATION
J9 DISABIL REHABIL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Stott, N. Susan] Univ Auckland, Dept Surg, Fac Med & Hlth Sci, Auckland 1, New Zealand.
   [Mackey, Anna H.] Starship Childrens Hosp, Auckland, New Zealand.
   [Broadbent, Elizabeth] Univ Auckland, Dept Psychol Med, Fac Med & Hlth Sci, Auckland 1, New Zealand.
RP Stott, NS, Univ Auckland, Dept Surg, Fac Med & Hlth Sci, Private Bag 92019, Auckland 1, New Zealand.
EM s.stott@auckland.ac.nz
DE Cerebral palsy; life satisfaction; perceptions; children
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; MENTAL-HEALTH; SELF-CONCEPT; SCHOOL-AGE; ADOLESCENTS;
   PARENTS; PAIN; QUESTIONNAIRE; INSTRUMENTS; DISABILITY
AB Purpose: To assess an individual child's cognitive and emotional perceptions of their cerebral palsy (CP) and how these are associated with their reported life satisfaction and their functional walking ability. Method: Convenience sample of 48 children with cerebral palsy, GMFCS (Gross Motor Function Classification System) I-IV, mean age of 12.2 +/- 2.5 years was recruited from tertiary level out-patient clinics. All children completed the Brief Illness Perception Questionnaire-Cerebral Palsy version (BIPQ-CP), Students' Life Satisfaction Scale (SLSS) and 1- and 6-min walk tests. Results: Children with CP reported levels of global life satisfaction (mean score 31.4/42) equivalent to previous studies of typically developing children. Higher total SLSS scores were associated with lower concern about CP (rho = -0.61, p < 0.001), lower emotional impact (rho = -0.58, p < 0.001), fewer perceived consequences (rho = -0.53, p < 0.001) and perceptions of higher levels of personal control (rho = 0.40, p = 0.01). Multiple regression models using BIPQ-CP constructs found that a combination of lower level of concern and fewer perceived consequences predicted 46% of the variance in SLSS score (p < 0.001). GMFCS levels, walk distance and age were not significant predictors of life satisfaction. Conclusions: Life satisfaction in this group of children was strongly associated with a child's perceptions of their CP but was not associated with functional walking ability. Although the cross-sectional nature of the study precludes assumptions of causality, understanding children's cognitive and emotional beliefs about their cerebral palsy would seem to be an important adjunct to clinical management.
CR Amer Kim Siarkowski, 2008, Pediatr Nurs, V34, P281
   Andren E, 2004, DISABIL REHABIL, V26, P528, DOI 10.1080/09638280410001672490
   Ash C, 2001, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V22, P320, DOI 10.1177/0143034301223008
   Besier T, 2012, QUAL LIFE RES
   Broadbent E, 2006, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V60, P631, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2005.10.020
   Chambers CT, 1998, CLIN J PAIN, V14, P336, DOI 10.1097/00002508-199812000-00011
   Chong J, 2011, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V92, P265, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2010.10.010
   Davis E, 2011, PARENT PROXY REPORTE
   Davis E, 2006, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V48, P311, DOI 10.1017/S0012162206000673
   DEW T, 1994, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V32, P185, DOI 10.1016/0022-4405(94)90010-8
   Dickinson HO, 2007, LANCET, V369, P2171, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(07)61013-7
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Dixon D, 2008, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V53, P191, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.53.2.191
   Dunn N, 2009, DISABIL REHABIL, V31, P387, DOI 10.1080/13682820802052125
   Earll Louise, 1993, Palliative Medicine, V7, P21
   FOGLE L, 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P373, DOI 10.1023/A:1021883830847
   Gilman R, 1997, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V18, P229, DOI 10.1177/0143034397183004
   Hagger MS, 2003, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V18, P141, DOI 10.1080/088704403100081321
   Houlihan CM, 2004, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V46, P305, DOI 10.1017/S0012162204000507
   Huebner E, 2003, PSYCHOMETRIC PROPERT
   Huebner E, 2000, CANADIAN J SCH PSYCH, V16, P53, DOI 10.1177/082957350001600104
   Huebner ES, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V66, P3, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000007497.57754.e3
   Huebner E. S., 1991, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V12, P231, DOI DOI 10.1177/0143034391123010
   HUEBNER ES, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V30, P71, DOI 10.1007/BF01080333
   Jacobsson LJ, 2011, NEUROPSYCHOL REHABIL, V21, P383, DOI 10.1080/09602011.2011.566711
   Johnston M, 1998, REPRESENTATIONS DISA, P189
   Leventhal H, 1884, HDB PSYCHOL HLTH, VIV, P219
   Livingston MH, 2007, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V49, P225
   Magill-Evans J, 2001, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V43, P466, DOI 10.1017/S0012162201000858
   Majnemer A, 2008, QUAL LIFE RES, V17, P1163, DOI 10.1007/s11136-008-9394-6
   Mawn BE, 2011, MCN-AM J MATERN-CHIL, V36, P368, DOI 10.1097/NMC.0b013e31822e59f9
   McCullough G, 2003, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V21, P311, DOI 10.1177/073428290302100401
   McDowell I, 2010, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V69, P69, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2009.07.002
   Michel G, 2010, CHILD CARE HLTH DEV, V36, P123, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2214.2009.01034.x
   Moons P, 2006, INT J NURS STUD, V43, P891, DOI 10.1016/j.ijnurstu.2006.03.015
   Motl RW, 2008, ANN BEHAV MED, V36, P93, DOI 10.1007/s12160-008-9049-4
   Nishiyama M, 2001, J PHYS THER SCI, V13, P31, DOI 10.1589/jpts.13.31
   Ostlie K, 2011, DISABIL REHABIL, V33, P1594, DOI 10.3109/09638288.2010.540293
   Petrie KJ, 2006, CLIN MED, V6, P536
   Pirpiris M, 2006, J PEDIATR ORTHOPED, V26, P119, DOI 10.1097/01.bpo.0000191553.26574.27
   Riley AW, 2004, AMBUL PEDIATR, V4, P371, DOI 10.1367/A03-178R.1
   Rosenbaum P, 2007, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V49, P8
   Schiariti V, 2011, DISABIL REHABIL, V33, P1330, DOI 10.3109/09638288.2010.531371
   SCHULZ R, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1162, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.5.1162
   Schwartz L, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P1243, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90023-0
   Shelly A, 2008, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V50, P199, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8749.2008.02031.x
   SHIN DC, 1978, SOC INDIC RES, V5, P475, DOI 10.1007/BF00352944
   Stanley F, 2000, CEREBRAL PALSIES EPI
   Suh E, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P1091, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.5.842
   Suldo SM, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V66, P165, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000007498.62080.1e
   TERRY T, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V35, P39, DOI 10.1007/BF01079237
   van Leeuwen CM, 2012, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V93, P82, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2011.07.203
   Vargus-Adams Jilda N, 2011, J Pediatr Rehabil Med, V4, P3, DOI 10.3233/PRM-2011-0148
   Varni JW, 2005, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V47, P592, DOI 10.1017/S0012162205001179
   Wake M, 2003, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V45, P194, DOI 10.1017/S0012162203000379
   Yoos H L, 1994, Pediatr Nurs, V20, P134
NR 56
TC 0
BP 2053
EP 2060
PY 2012
VL 34
IS 24
DI 10.3109/09638288.2012.669021
GA 018NJ
UT WOS:000309667300004
ER

PT J
AU Theodossiou, I
AF Theodossiou, I
TI The effects of low-pay and unemployment on psychological well-being: a
   logistic regression approach
SO JOURNAL OF HEALTH ECONOMICS
J9 J HEALTH ECON
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Aberdeen, Dept Econ, Old Aberdeen AB24 3QY, Scotland.
RP Theodossiou, I, Univ Aberdeen, Dept Econ, Edward Wright Bldg,Dunbar St, Old Aberdeen AB24 3QY, Scotland.
EM theod@abdn.ac.uk
DE psychological well-being; unemployment; low-pay
ID MENTAL-HEALTH
AB The paper explores the relationship between unemployment and mental distress. The analysis draws upon data from the 1992 British Household Panel Study (BHPS). Six different measures of mental distress are used. Controlling for a number of individual characteristics, unemployed individuals are found to suffer significantly higher odds of experiencing a marked rise in anxiety, depression and loss of confidence and a reduction in self-esteem and the level of general happiness even compared with individuals in low-paid employment. This finding highlights the involuntary nature of unemployment. The results also suggest that all six measures of psychological well-being are lower in middle age compared with younger and older age groups. In addition, women appear robe less affected by unemployment than men. (C) 1998 Elsevier Science B.V.
CR Anderson J. A., 1981, Applied Statistics, V30, DOI 10.2307/2346654
   ASHBY D, 1986, APPL STAT-J ROY ST C, V35, P289, DOI 10.2307/2348029
   BACK KW, 1971, AGING HUM DEVELOP, V2, P296
   BANKS MH, 1980, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V53, P1987
   BAUM A, 1986, SOC SCI MED, V22, P509, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(86)90016-X
   BORTNER R, 1976, UNPUB SUBJECTIVE DEP
   BRAY D, 1978, 4 VERM C PRIM PREV P
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   CLARK AE, 1993, UNPUB IS JOB SATISFA
   DANIEL W, 1974, NATURAL SURVEY UNEMP
   DOOLEY D, 1987, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V60, P115
   FINEMAN S, 1987, UNEMPLOYED PEOPLE SO
   Fineman S, 1983, WHITE COLLAR UNEMPLO
   Fryer D., 1984, Leisure Studies, V3, P273, DOI 10.1080/02614368400390231
   Hakim C., 1991, EUROPEAN SOCIOLOGICA, V7, P101
   HEPWORTH SJ, 1980, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V53, P139
   Heron A., 1967, AGE FUNCTION
   HESS AL, 1970, J GENET PSYCHOL, V117, P57
   Jahoda M., 1982, EMPLOYMENT UNEMPLOYM
   JAHODA M, 1988, J SOC ISSUES, V44, P13
   KILPATRICK R, 1985, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V58, P207
   Koch GG, 1988, BIOPHARMACEUTICAL ST
   Lowenthal M., 1975, 4 STAGES LIFE
   LUCK PW, 1972, SOCIOL SOC RES, V57, P69
   MCCULLAGH P, 1980, J ROY STAT SOC B MET, V42, P109
   MCKENNA SP, 1987, OCCUP HLTH, V36, P201
   OSWALD AJ, 1994, 6 ANN EALE C WARS
   SLOANE PJ, 1994, INT J MANPOWER, V15, P149
   SLOANE PJ, 1994, INT J MANPOWER, V15, P130, DOI 10.1108/01437729410059404
   TROLL ET, 1982, CONTINUATIONS ADULT
   Vogler C., 1994, SOCIAL CHANGE EXPERI
   WARR P, 1984, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V57, P77
   WARR P, 1988, J SOC ISSUES, V44, P47
   WINEFIELD AH, 1992, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V65, P307
NR 35
TC 85
BP 85
EP 104
PY 1998
PD JAN
VL 17
IS 1
DI 10.1016/S0167-6296(97)00018-0
GA YW182
UT WOS:000071906700006
ER

PT J
AU Perna, FM
   Ahlgren, RL
   Zaichkowsky, L
AF Perna, FM
   Ahlgren, RL
   Zaichkowsky, L
TI The influence of career planning, race, and athletic injury on life
   satisfaction among recently retired collegiate male athletes
SO SPORT PSYCHOLOGIST
J9 SPORT PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 W Virginia Univ, Sport Psychol Program, Morgantown, WV 26506 USA.
   W Virginia Univ, Dept Counseling Psychol, Morgantown, WV 26506 USA.
   W Virginia Univ, Dept Med, Morgantown, WV 26506 USA.
   Boston Univ, Dept Counseling Psychol, Boston, MA 02215 USA.
   Boston Univ, Dept Psychol, Boston, MA 02215 USA.
   Boston Univ, Dept Educ, Boston, MA 02215 USA.
RP Perna, FM, W Virginia Univ, Sport Psychol Program, POB 6116, Morgantown, WV 26506 USA.
ID TRANSITIONS; ADAPTATION; ADJUSTMENT; ILLUSIONS; IDENTITY; MODEL
AB Collegiate male athletes and nonathletes' (N = 76) level of life satisfaction was assessed at termination of their collegiate careers, and further analyses indicated the degree of association between athletic injury history and Life satisfaction after accounting for demographic and career-planning variables. While no significant Group or Group by Race interaction effects were found, life satisfaction was significantly lower among African American students. Regression analysis, controlling for demographic variables, further indicated that athletes who had sustained a severe athletic injury were no less satisfied with Life than noninjured and moderately injured athletes. However, athletes who could state a postcollegiate occupational plan were significantly more satisfied with Life than those who were unable to indicate such a goal. Results suggest that the role of athletic participation and athletic injury with respect to life satisfaction may have been overemphasized. The potential role of career planning in understanding termination from collegiate sport is discussed.
CR Allison M. T., 1988, SOCIOLOGY SPORT J, V5, P212
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Anastasi A., 1982, PSYCHOL TESTING
   ANTONEK T, 1990, M AM PSYCH ASS BOST
   BAILLIE P. H. F., 1992, SPORT PSYCHOL, V6, P77
   BLANN FW, 1985, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V26, P115
   Blinde E. M., 1992, Journal of Sport Behavior, V15, P3
   BREWER BW, 1993, J PERS, V61, P343, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1993.tb00284.x
   Brewer B. W., 1994, J APPL SPORT PSYCHOL, V6, P87, DOI 10.1080/10413209408406467
   BREWER BW, 1993, INT J SPORT PSYCHOL, V24, P237
   CARR C, 1996, COUNSELING COLL STUD, P281
   CHARTRAND JM, 1987, J COUNS DEV, V66, P164
   Cohen J., 1978, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   CONSTANTINOPLE A, 1969, DEV PSYCHOL, V1, P357, DOI 10.1037/h0027706
   *CTR STUD ATHL, 1989, 3 AM I RES CTR STUD
   Curtis J., 1988, SOCIOLOGY SPORT J, V5, P87
   DANISH SJ, 1986, SPORTS INJURIES UNTH, P345
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DUNN DS, 1994, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V9, P123
   Erickson E. H., 1968, IDENTITY YOUTH CRISI
   Gilligan C., 1982, DIFFERENT VOICE PSYC
   GOODMAN LA, 1961, ANN MATH STAT, V32, P148, DOI 10.1214/aoms/1177705148
   GREENDORFER S, 1982, 3 ANN C N AM SOC SOC
   Greendorfer S. L., 1985, SOCIOLOGY SPORT J, V2, P101
   Hallinan C. J., 1987, ARENA REV, V11, P28
   HEATHERTON TF, 1995, MIND BODY MED, V1, P72
   JOHNSON JC, 1989, SOC NETWORKS, V11, P135, DOI 10.1016/0378-8733(89)90009-9
   KLEIBER D, 1987, SOCIOLOGY SPORT J, V4, P28
   KLEIBER DA, 1992, SOCIOL SPORT J, V9, P70
   LEE CC, 1983, PERS GUID J, V61, P544
   LERCH S, 1984, SPORT SOCIOLOGICAL I, P259
   LEWISGRIFFITH L, 1982, WOMENS SPORTS, V4, P44
   McPherson B. D., 1984, SOCIOLOGY SPORT J, V1, P213
   *NAT COLL ATHL ASS, 1996, NCAA SPORTS MED HDB
   NELSON E, 1983, COUNSELING VALUES, V27, P176
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   NEYER M, 1996, DISS ABSTR INT, V56, pA4328
   Ogilvie BC, 1986, APPL SPORT PSYCHOL P, P365
   Orlick T., 1982, MENTAL TRAINING COAC, P166
   PEARSON RE, 1990, J COUNS DEV, V69, P7
   Perna FM, 1996, J APPL SPORT PSYCHOL, V8, P76, DOI 10.1080/10413209608406309
   PETIPAS A, 1997, ATHLETES GUIDE CAREE
   PETITPAS A, 1981, THESIS BOSTON U
   REMER R, 1978, PERS GUID J, V56, P616
   ROH JL, 1998, J APPL SPORT PSYCH S, V10, pS54
   Rosenthal R, 1984, ESSENTIALS BEHAV RES
   ROTELLA RJ, 1984, SPORTS PSYCHOL PSYCH, P273
   SCHLOSSBERG NK, 1981, COUNS PSYCHOL, V9, P2, DOI 10.1177/001100008100900202
   SELLERS RM, 1996, COUNSELING COLL STUD, P56
   SOWA CJ, 1983, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V24, P236
   STEVENS G, 1981, SOC SCI RES, V10, P364, DOI 10.1016/0049-089X(81)90011-9
   SWAIN DA, 1991, SOCIOL SPORT J, V8, P152
   Taylor J, 1994, J APPL SPORT PSYCHOL, V6, P1, DOI DOI 10.1080/10413209408406462
   TAYLOR SE, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P213, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.2.213
   TAYLOR SE, 1983, AM PSYCHOL, V38, P1161, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.38.11.1161
   TAYLOR SE, 1991, J SOC ISSUES, V47, P91
   THOMPSON SC, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P293, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.2.293
   WERTHNER P, 1986, INT J SPORT PSYCHOL, V17, P337
NR 58
TC 11
BP 144
EP 156
PY 1999
PD JUN
VL 13
IS 2
GA 201DD
UT WOS:000080578800002
ER

PT J
AU Schyns, P
AF Schyns, P
TI National wealth, individual income and life-satisfaction in 42
   countries: A multilevel approach
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 Erasmus Univ, NL-3000 DR Rotterdam, Netherlands.
NR 0
TC 1
BP 300
EP 300
PY 2000
PD JUN-AUG
VL 35
IS 3-4
GA 337XP
UT WOS:000088388802932
ER

PT J
AU Bjornskov, C
   Dreher, A
   Fischer, JAV
AF Bjornskov, Christian
   Dreher, Axel
   Fischer, Justina A. V.
TI Cross-country determinants of life satisfaction: exploring different
   determinants across groups in society
SO SOCIAL CHOICE AND WELFARE
J9 SOC CHOICE WELFARE
LA English
DT Article
C1 ETH, KOF Swiss Econ Inst, CH-8092 Zurich, Switzerland.
   Aarhus Sch Business, Aarhus, Denmark.
   Stanford Univ, Hoover Inst, Stanford, CA 94305 USA.
RP Dreher, A, ETH, KOF Swiss Econ Inst, Weinbergstr 35, CH-8092 Zurich, Switzerland.
EM mail@axel-dreher.de
ID MONOPOLISTIC COMPETITION; REPRESENTATIVE DEMOCRACY; POLITICAL-ECONOMY;
   BUDGET DEFICITS; VETO PLAYERS; HAPPINESS; GROWTH; GOVERNMENT; MODEL;
   GLOBALIZATION
AB This paper explores a wide range of cross-country determinants of life satisfaction exploiting a database of 90,000 observations in 70 countries. We distinguish four groups of aggregate variables as potential determinants of satisfaction: political, economic, institutional, and human development and culture. We use ordered probit to investigate the importance of these variables on individual life satisfaction and test the robustness of our results with Extreme Bounds Analysis. The results show that only a small number of factors, such as openness, business climate, postcommunism, the number of chambers in parliament, Christian majority, and infant mortality, robustly influence life satisfaction across countries while the importance of many variables suggested in the previous literature is not confirmed. This remains largely true when the analysis splits national populations according to gender, income, and political orientation also.
CR Alesina A, 2003, J ECON GROWTH, V8, P155, DOI 10.1023/A:1024471506938
   Alesina A, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P2009, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2003.07.006
   ALT JE, 1994, AM POLIT SCI REV, V88, P811, DOI 10.2307/2082709
   Bardhan Pranab, 1997, ROLE GOVERNANCE EC D
   Bauman Z, 1998, GLOBALISATION
   Bawn K, 1999, AM J POLIT SCI, V43, P707, DOI 10.2307/2991832
   Beck T, 2001, WORLD BANK ECON REV, V15, P165, DOI 10.1093/wber/15.1.165
   BECKER GS, 1968, J POLIT ECON, V76, P169, DOI 10.1086/259394
   BERGH A, 2006, 101 RAT I
   Besley T, 1998, AM ECON REV, V88, P139
   Besley T, 1997, Q J ECON, V112, P85, DOI 10.1162/003355397555136
   Bjornskov C, 2003, KYKLOS, V56, P3, DOI 10.1111/1467-6435.00207
   Bjornskov C., 2005, 200519 U ST GALL DEP
   BJORNSKOV C, 2006, GLOBALIZATION EC FRE
   Bjornskov C., 2005, THESIS AARHUS SCH BU
   BJORNSKOV C, 2007, PUBLIC CHOICE, V127, P267
   BJORNSKOV C, 2006, GENDER GAPS LIFE SAT
   Brennan G., 1980, POWER TAX ANAL FDN F
   *CIA, 2005, CIA WORLD FACTB 2004
   CLARK A, 2005, 0603 EUR CTR SOC WEL
   De Haand J., 1997, EUROPEAN J POLITICAL, V13, P739, DOI 10.1016/S0176-2680(97)00033-5
   Diener E., 2004, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V5, P1, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.0963-7214.2004.00501001.X
   Di Tella R, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P335, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.1.335
   DIXIT AK, 1977, AM ECON REV, V67, P297
   Dixit AK, 1980, THEORY INT TRADE
   DORN D, 2006, SOC INDICAT RES
   Dreher A, 2006, APPL ECON, V38, P1091, DOI 10.1080/00036840500392078
   DREHER A, 2006, 140 KOF
   Dreher Axel, 2006, EUROPEAN J POLITICAL, V22, P179, DOI 10.1016/j.ejpoleco.2005.04.006
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Feinberg Richard, 2006, REV INT ORGAN, V1, P69, DOI 10.1007/s11558-006-6611-3
   FERGUSON N, 2004, EMPIER BRIT MADE MOD
   Fernandez C, 2001, J APPL ECONOM, V16, P563, DOI 10.1002/jae.623
   FISCHER JAV, 2006, UNPUB POLITICAL I SU
   FOX CR, 1992, SOC INDIC RES, V27, P221
   *FREED HOUS, 2005, FREED PRESS 2005
   Freedom House, 2005, FREED WORLD 2005
   Frey Bruno S., 2006, BEHAV PUBLIC FINANCE, P113
   GANGHOF, 2003, SWISS POLIT SCI REV, P113
   Graham C., 2001, J HAPPINESS STUD, V2, P237, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1011860027447
   Gwartney J., 2002, EC FREEDOM WORLD
   HAYO B, 2004, 122004 PHILL U MARB
   Helliwell JF, 2003, ECON MODEL, V20, P331, DOI 10.1016/S0264-9993(02)00057-3
   Heston A., 2002, PENN WORLD TABLES VE
   INGLEHART R, 2004, HUMAN BELEIFS VALUES
   Irwin FW, 1944, PSYCHOL REV, V51, P120, DOI 10.1037/h0061743
   KAUFMANN D, 2003, 3106 WORLD BANK POL
   KEEFER P, 2002, PUBLIC CHOICE, V111, P147
   Konig T, 2001, POLIT STUD-LONDON, V49, P411, DOI 10.1111/1467-9248.00319
   Kontopoulos Y, 1999, NBER CONF R, P81
   LAMLA M, 2005, LONG RUN DETERMINANT
   LANCASTER K, 1980, J INT ECON, V10, P151, DOI 10.1016/0022-1996(80)90052-5
   LAVILE R, 2004, J EURO EC ASS, V2, P696
   Layard R, 2006, ECON J, V116, pC24, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2006.01073.x
   LEAMER EE, 1983, AM ECON REV, V73, P31
   LEVINE R, 1992, AM ECON REV, V82, P942
   Lijphart Arend, 1977, DEMOCRACY PLURAL SOC
   MARSHALL MG, 2000, POLITY 4 PROJECT POL, P1800
   MCCUBBINS M, 1991, POLITICS DIVIDED GOV
   Ng YK, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1848, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00262
   Ng YK, 2003, SOC CHOICE WELFARE, V20, P307, DOI 10.1007/s003550200184
   NISKANEN WA, 1975, J LAW ECON, V18, P617, DOI 10.1086/466829
   Oates W. E., 1972, FISCAL FEDERALISM
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   Ovaska T., 2006, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V35, P308, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.SOCEC.2005.11.054
   ROMER T, 1978, PUBLIC CHOICE, V33, P27
   ROUBINI N, 1989, EUR ECON REV, V33, P903, DOI 10.1016/0014-2921(89)90002-0
   SalaIMartin XX, 1997, AM ECON REV, V87, P178
   Schyns P, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V43, P3, DOI 10.1023/A:1006814424293
   STURM JE, 2005, EC POLIT, V2, P177
   STURM JE, 2001, ROBUST IS SALA I MAR
   Sturm JE, 2005, EMPIR ECON, V30, P597, DOI 10.1007/s00181-005-0252-x
   Stutzer A, 2004, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V54, P89, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2003.04.003
   TEKSOZ U, 2005, DOES TRANSITION MAKE
   Temple J., 2000, B ECON RES, V52, P181, DOI 10.1111/1467-8586.00103
   Tsai MC, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V81, P103, DOI 10.1007/s11205-006-0017-8
   TSEBELIS G, 1995, BRIT J POLIT SCI, V25, P289
   TULLOCK G, 1981, PUBLIC CHOICE, V37, P189, DOI 10.1007/BF00138239
   TULLOCK G, 1959, J POLIT ECON, V67, P571, DOI 10.1086/258244
   *UNU, 2005, WORLD INC IN DAT V2
   *USDS, 2005, INT REL FREED REP 20
   Veenhoven R., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1010072010360
   VEENHOVEN R, 2000, J COMP POLICY ANAL, V0002
   Volkerink B, 2001, PUBLIC CHOICE, V109, P221, DOI 10.1023/A:1013048518308
   VONHAYEK F, 1948, EC CONDITIONS INTERS, pCH12
   WEINGAST BR, 1981, J POLIT ECON, V89, P642, DOI 10.1086/260997
   *WORLD BANK, 2005, WORLD DEV IND CD ROM
NR 87
TC 23
BP 119
EP 173
PY 2008
PD JAN
VL 30
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s00355-007-0225-4
GA 234PD
UT WOS:000251175100008
ER

PT J
AU Chi, LK
   Chen, K
AF Chi, Likang
   Chen, Kate
TI The effect of positive affect on building mental resilience and
   predicting performance and satisfaction among collegiate athletes
SO JOURNAL OF SPORT & EXERCISE PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J SPORT EXERCISE PSY
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Chi, Likang; Chen, Kate] Natl Taiwan Normal Univ, Taipei, Taiwan.
NR 0
TC 0
BP S215
EP S216
PY 2012
PD JUN
VL 34
GA 964AS
UT WOS:000305666700372
ER

PT J
AU Canziani, G
AF Canziani, G
TI Happiness, power and the finiteness of man according to Descartes
SO RIVISTA DI STORIA DELLA FILOSOFIA
J9 RIV STOR FILOS
LA Italian
DT Article
CR Adam Charles, 1974, OEUVRES DESCARTES
   ARISTOTLE, 1973, OPERE, V10
   ARISTOTLE, RETORICA
   BEYSSADE JM, 1979, PHILOS PREMIERE DESC, P177
   CANZIANI G, 1988, LENGUAJES NATURALES, V2, P791
   CANZIANI G, 1994, IMMAGINI CORPO ETA M, P131
   COTTINGHAM J, 1996, CARTESIAN ETHICS REA, V1, P193
   DESCARTES R, PRINCIPES PHILOS
   DESCARTES R, MEDITATIONES
   DESCARTES R, CORRESPONDANCE
   DESCARTES R, TRAITE PASSIONS AME
   DESCARTES R, REGULAE AD DIRECTION
   DESCARTES R, 1643, EPISTULA AD G VOETIU
   Descartes Rene, 1637, DISCOURS METHODE
   Descartes Rene, OEUVRES, p11v
   EUSTACHE ST PAU, SUMMA PHILOSOPHIAE Q
   EUSTACHE ST PAU, DE BEATITUDINE
   EUSTACHE ST PAU, ETHICA
   KAMBOUCHNER DD, 1995, HOMME PASSIONS COMM
   MARION Jean-Luc, 1986, PRISME METAPHYSIQUE
   MARION JL, 1991, THEOLOGIE BLANCHE DE, P347
   PERINI R, 1993, METAFISICA CARTESIAN
   RODANO P, 1995, IRREQUIETA CERTEZZA
   SCRIBANO E, 1994, ESISTENZA DIO STOR P, P62
   SOARESLUSITANI F, CURSUS PHILOSOPHICUS
   SPINOZA B, ETHICA
   SPINOZA B, OPERA
NR 27
TC 0
BP 483
EP 517
PY 1996
VL 51
IS 3
GA WE412
UT WOS:A1996WE41200002
ER

PT J
AU Conn, WE
AF Conn, WE
TI Happiness: The science behind your smile.
SO HORIZONS
J9 HORIZONS
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 Villanova Univ, Villanova, PA 19085 USA.
RP Conn, WE, Villanova Univ, Villanova, PA 19085 USA.
CR Nettle D., 2005, HAPPINESS SCI YOUR S
NR 1
TC 0
BP 181
EP 183
PY 2006
PD SPR
VL 33
IS 1
GA 048YR
UT WOS:000237983000036
ER

PT J
AU Farahani, MJ
   Saiah, A
   Heidary, A
   Nabilu, M
   Eskandaripour, S
AF Farahani, Majid Jalali
   Saiah, Ali
   Heidary, Akbar
   Nabilu, Mohamad
   Eskandaripour, Shahram
TI The Relationship Between Happiness Dimensions And Athletic Performance
   In The Male High School Students In Iijrood (Zanjan-Iran)
SO 3RD WORLD CONFERENCE ON EDUCATIONAL SCIENCES (2011)
J9 PROCD SOC BEHV
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Farahani, Majid Jalali; Heidary, Akbar] Univ Tehran, Tehran 14174, Iran.
DE happiness; athletic performance; Ijrood
AB The purpose of present study is to consider the relationship between happiness dimensions and athletic performance in the male high school students in Iijrood.
   The statistical population was 196 students selected randomly with the mean age of 15.67 +/- 0.99. All the subjects received the Oxford happiness and athletic performance questionnaires (1989).
   The results indicated that there was a significant difference between exercise and happiness in general and its dimensions including life satisfaction, self-esteem, control and comfort as well as effectiveness.
CR [Anonymous], MODULE 7 SPORT PSYCH
   [Anonymous], 2005, AD SELF STEEM
   Baumeister Roy F., PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I
NR 3
TC 1
PY 2011
VL 15
DI 10.1016/j.sbspro.2011.03.106
GA BYG68
UT WOS:000298605100065
ER

PT J
AU [Anonymous]
AF [Anonymous]
TI THE SCIENCE OF HAPPINESS
SO FUTURIST
J9 FUTURIST
LA English
DT Editorial Material
CR Myers David, 1992, PURSUIT HAPPINESS WH
NR 1
TC 0
BP 52
EP 53
PY 1992
PD SEP-OCT
VL 26
IS 5
GA JK157
UT WOS:A1992JK15700017
ER

PT J
AU Gana, K
   Bailly, N
   Saada, Y
   Joulain, M
   Alaphilippe, D
AF Gana, Kamel
   Bailly, Nathalie
   Saada, Yael
   Joulain, Michele
   Alaphilippe, Daniel
TI Does Life Satisfaction Change in Old Age: Results From an 8-Year
   Longitudinal Study
SO JOURNALS OF GERONTOLOGY SERIES B-PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCES AND SOCIAL SCIENCES
J9 J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Gana, Kamel; Saada, Yael] Univ Bordeaux, Dept Psychol, F-33000 Bordeaux, France.
   [Bailly, Nathalie; Joulain, Michele; Alaphilippe, Daniel] Univ Tours, Dept Psychol, F-37041 Tours, France.
RP Gana, K, Univ Bordeaux, Dept Psychol, EA 4139, F-33000 Bordeaux, France.
EM kamel.gana@u-bordeaux2.fr
DE Latent growth modeling; Life satisfaction; Longitudinal; Old; Paradox of
   well-being
ID SELF-RATED HEALTH; MISSING-DATA METHODS; FRENCH GAZEL COHORT; NEGATIVE
   AFFECT; SOCIOEMOTIONAL SELECTIVITY; DEVELOPMENTAL-PSYCHOLOGY; MANAGEMENT
   STRATEGIES; POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY; PERCEIVED HEALTH; UNITED-STATES
AB The unexpected positive relationship between aging and happiness was called the paradox of well-being, which is still a matter of debate. This study examined longitudinal change in life satisfaction (LS) in older adults.
   LS was assessed with the satisfaction with life scale, in a sample of individuals (N 899; aged 6295 years, at first occasion; M 72.73, SD 5.68) for a period of 8 years (5 waves of data). A multiple indicator (e.g., second order) growth modeling was used to assess change in LS.
   Findings from both unconditional and conditional model (in which time-invariant, i.e., age, gender, and education, and time-varying, i.e., self-perceived health, covariates were incorporated in the model) indicated a linear increase in LS for the 8-year period. As expected, the results showed significant random variation in both intercept and slope, indicating that participants start at different levels and change at different rates.
   Our findings contribute to the debate concerning the paradox of well-being, which calls for explanation. There are few theories that provide some explanation (e.g., the socioemotional selectivity theory). However, to enhance researchers understanding of developmental changes that contribute to the paradox of well-being, a more integrative theoretical model is needed.
CR Acock A. C., 2012, APA HDB RES METHODS, V3, P27, DOI DOI 10.1037/13621-002
   Allison PD, 2003, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V112, P545, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.112.4.545
   Arbuckle J. L., 2009, AMOS 18 0 USERS GUID
   Aspinwall LG, 2010, ANN BEHAV MED, V39, P4, DOI 10.1007/s12160-009-9153-0
   Baird BM, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V99, P183, DOI 10.1007/s11205-010-9584-9
   Balluerka N., 2008, METHODOLOGY, V4, P22, DOI [10.1027/1614-2241.4.1.22, DOI 10.1027/1614-2241.4.1.22]
   Baltes P. B., 1990, SUCCESSFUL AGING PER
   Baltes P. B., 2006, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V1, P569, DOI DOI 10.1002/9780470147658.CHPSY0111
   BALTES PB, 1987, DEV PSYCHOL, V23, P611, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.23.5.611
   Bartels M, 2010, TWIN RES HUM GENET, V13, P135, DOI 10.1375/twin.13.2.135
   BAUR PA, 1983, GERONTOLOGIST, V23, P261
   Benyamini Y., 2000, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V55, P107, DOI DOI 10.1093/GERONB/55.2.P107
   Berg AI, 2006, AGING MENT HEALTH, V10, P257, DOI 10.1080/13607860500409435
   Berg AI, 2011, EUR J AGEING, V8, P13, DOI 10.1007/s10433-011-0181-9
   Berg AI, 2009, AGING MENT HEALTH, V13, P191, DOI 10.1080/13607860802342227
   Betsey S., 2009, AM ECON J-ECON POLIC, V1, P190, DOI [10.1257/pol.1.2.190, DOI 10.1257/POL.1.2.190]
   Bishop AJ, 2012, CLIN GERONTOLOGIST, V35, P105, DOI 10.1080/07317115.2011.646389
   Bollen KA, 2006, WILEY SER PROBAB ST, P1
   Borg C, 2006, J CLIN NURS, V15, P607, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2702.2006.01375.x
   Bourque P, 2005, CAN J AGING, V24, P31, DOI 10.1353/cja.2005.0001
   Bowling A, 1996, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V11, P1077, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1166(199612)11:12<1077::AID-GPS466>3.0.CO;2-D
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Brown T. A., 2006, CONFIRMATORY FACTOR
   Busseri MA, 2011, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V15, P290, DOI 10.1177/1088868310391271
   CARSTENSEN L, 1997, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V0017
   Carstensen LL, 2003, MOTIV EMOTION, V27, P103, DOI 10.1023/A:1024569803230
   Carstensen LL, 2011, PSYCHOL AGING, V26, P21, DOI 10.1037/a0021285
   Carstensen LL, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P165, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.54.3.165
   Charles ST, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P136, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.80.1.136
   Charles ST, 2010, PSYCHOL BULL, V136, P1068, DOI 10.1037/a0021232
   Clench-Aas J, 2011, QUAL LIFE RES, V20, P1307, DOI 10.1007/s11136-011-9859-x
   Collins LM, 2001, PSYCHOL METHODS, V6, P330, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.6.4.330
   Coyne JC, 2010, ANN BEHAV MED, V39, P16, DOI 10.1007/s12160-009-9154-z
   DeSalvo KB, 2006, J GEN INTERN MED, V21, P267, DOI 10.1111/j.1525-1497.2005.0291.x
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V57, P119, DOI 10.1023/A:1014411319119
   Diener E., 1998, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V17, P304
   Diener E, 2011, APPL PSYCHOL-HLTH WE, V3, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1758-0854.2010.01045.x
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener E, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P305, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.4.305
   Diener E, 2009, S AFR J PSYCHOL, V39, P391
   Enders C. K., 2010, APPL MISSING DATA AN
   Enders CK, 2006, PSYCHOSOM MED, V68, P427, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000221275.75056.d8
   Enkvist A, 2012, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V54, P140, DOI 10.1016/j.archger.2011.03.013
   Erikson E., 1963, CHILDHOOD SOC
   Fagerstrom C., 2007, APPL RES QUAL LIFE, V2, P33, DOI [10.1007/s11482-007-9028-0, DOI 10.1007/S11482-007-9028-0]
   Freund AM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P642, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.4.642
   Freund AM, 1998, PSYCHOL AGING, V13, P531, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.13.4.531
   FUJITA F, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P427, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.3.427
   Fujita F, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P158, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.1.158
   Gaymu J, 2010, AGEING SOC, V30, P1153, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X10000231
   Gerstorf D, 2010, PSYCHOL AGING, V25, P477, DOI 10.1037/a0017543
   Gerstorf D, 2008, PSYCHOL AGING, V23, P154, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.23.1.154
   Gerstorf D, 2008, DEV PSYCHOL, V44, P1148, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.44.4.1148
   Glaesmer H, 2011, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V27, P127, DOI 10.1027/1015-5759/a000058
   Goldberg P, 2001, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V55, P233, DOI 10.1136/jech.55.4.233
   Graham JW, 2003, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V10, P80, DOI 10.1207/S15328007SEM1001_4
   Graham JW, 2009, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V60, P549, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.58.110405.085530
   Gwozdz W, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V97, P397, DOI 10.1007/s11205-009-9508-8
   Hamarat E, 2002, J GENET PSYCHOL, V163, P360
   Hancock GR, 2001, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V8, P470, DOI 10.1207/S15328007SEM0803_7
   Harris JR, 1992, J AGING HEALTH, V4, P349, DOI 10.1177/089826439200400302
   Holahan CK, 2008, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V66, P229, DOI 10.2190/AG.66.3.d
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Idler EL, 1997, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V38, P21, DOI 10.2307/2955359
   Jelicic H, 2009, DEV PSYCHOL, V45, P1195, DOI 10.1037/a0015665
   Jopp D, 2006, PSYCHOL AGING, V21, P253, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.21.2.253
   Joreskog K. G., 1979, LONGITUDINAL RES STU, P303
   Jylha M, 2009, SOC SCI MED, V69, P307, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2009.05.013
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Kahneman D, 2010, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V107, P16489, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1011492107
   Kamilar CB, 2000, HANDBOOK OF GENDER, CULTURE, AND HEALTH, P405
   Kaufman S. R., 1987, AGELESS SELF SOURCES
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2005, BMC PSYCHIATRY, V5, DOI 10.1186/1471-244X-5-4
   Kunzmann U, 2000, PSYCHOL AGING, V15, P511, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.15.3.511
   Lachman M. E., 2009, AGING COGNITION RES, P143, DOI DOI 10.1037/11882-007
   Lacruz ME, 2011, BMC PUBLIC HEALTH, V11, DOI 10.1186/1471-2458-11-579
   Li LW, 2007, PSYCHOL AGING, V22, P386, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.22.2.386
   LIANG J, 1984, J GERONTOL, V39, P613
   Little R. A., 2002, STAT ANAL MISSING DA
   Lucas RE, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P527, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.527
   Lucas RE, 2007, J RES PERS, V41, P1091, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2006.11.005
   Luhmann M, 2012, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V102, P592, DOI 10.1037/a0025948
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   MacCallum RC, 2006, PSYCHOL METHODS, V11, P19, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.11.1.19
   Marsh HW, 2013, DEV PSYCHOL, V49, P1194, DOI 10.1037/a0026913
   Mehta PD, 2000, PSYCHOL METHODS, V5, P23, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.5.1.23
   Mroczek DK, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1333, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.5.1333
   Mroczek DK, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P189, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.1.189
   Muthen BO, 1998, LEARN INDIVID DIFFER, V10, P73, DOI 10.1016/S1041-6080(99)80135-6
   Nes RB, 2006, PSYCHOL MED, V36, P1033, DOI 10.1017/S0033291706007409
   PALMORE E, 1977, J GERONTOL, V32, P311
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Pearl J., 2000, CAUSALITY MODELS REA
   Pinquart M, 2001, PSYCHOL AGING, V16, P414, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.16.3.414
   Prenda KM, 2001, PSYCHOL AGING, V16, P206, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.16.2.206
   Raykov T, 2005, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V12, P493, DOI 10.1207/s15328007sem1203_8
   Realo A, 2011, J RES PERS, V45, P297, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2011.03.004
   Riediger M, 2005, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V60, pP84
   Roysamb E, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P1136, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.6.1136
   Schilling O, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V75, P241, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-5297-2
   Schimmack U, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P582, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.4.582
   Schlomer GL, 2010, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V57, P1, DOI 10.1037/a0018082
   SHMOTKIN D, 1990, SOC INDIC RES, V23, P201, DOI 10.1007/BF00293643
   Siedlecki K. L., 2008, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V3, P153, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760701834602
   Singh-Manoux A, 2006, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V60, P364, DOI 10.1136/jech.2005.039883
   Smith J, 1998, PSYCHOL AGING, V13, P676, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.13.4.676
   Sneed JR, 2006, J ADULT DEV, V13, P148, DOI 10.1007/s10804-007-9026-3
   Stone AA, 2010, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V107, P9985, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1003744107
   Stubbe JH, 2005, PSYCHOL MED, V35, P1581, DOI 10.1017/S0033291705005374
   TAYLOR SE, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P193, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.2.193
   TELLEGEN A, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1031, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1031
   von Oertzen T, 2010, BRIT J MATH STAT PSY, V63, P627, DOI 10.1348/000711010X486633
   Weiss A, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P205, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02068.x
   Whitbourne S. K., 2002, AGEISM STEREOTYPING, P247
   Whitbourne V., 1998, ME I KNOW STUDY ADUL
   WILSON W, 1967, PSYCHOL BULL, V67, P294, DOI 10.1037/h0024431
   Wu W, 2009, PSYCHOL METHODS, V14, P183, DOI 10.1037/a0015858
NR 119
TC 0
BP 540
EP 552
PY 2013
PD JUL
VL 68
IS 4
DI 10.1093/geronb/gbs093
GA 160MA
UT WOS:000320122500007
ER

PT J
AU Ishii, K
AF Ishii, Keiko
TI CHANGES IN BACKGROUND IMPAIR FLUENCY-TRIGGERED POSITIVE AFFECT: A
   CROSS-CULTURAL TEST USING A MERE-EXPOSURE PARADIGM
SO PERCEPTUAL AND MOTOR SKILLS
J9 PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Kobe Univ, Fac Letters, Nada Ku, Kobe, Hyogo 6578501, Japan.
RP Ishii, K, Kobe Univ, Fac Letters, Nada Ku, 1-1 Rokkodai Cho, Kobe, Hyogo 6578501, Japan.
EM ishii@lit.kobe-u.ac.jp
ID STIMULUS-RECOGNITION; COGNITION
AB This study examined whether repeated exposure would enhance positive evaluations when only a part of a stimulus (e.g., the central object) was identical to a previously presented stimulus. Japanese and American participants were exposed to photographs of animals with scenery, then asked their preferences for each of four types of photographs of animals (photographs of animals with the original scenery, photographs of animals without scenery, photographs of animals with novel scenery, and photographs of animals not depicted previously). Finally, their recognition of the animals presented in the exposure phase was tested. Members of both groups showed the mere-exposure effect for the first two types of stimuli, irrespective of stimulus recognition accuracy, whereas this effect was not observed for animals presented with novel scenery. This suggests that changes in background impair positive affect as a result of repeated exposure.
CR BORNSTEIN RF, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V106, P265, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.106.2.265
   GORDON PC, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P492, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.492
   Ishii K, 2005, JPN PSYCHOL RES, V47, P280, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-5884.2005.00297.x
   KUNSTWILSON WR, 1980, SCIENCE, V207, P557, DOI 10.1126/science.7352271
   Masuda T, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P922, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.5.922
   Monahan JL, 2000, PSYCHOL SCI, V11, P462, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00289
   MORELAND RL, 1977, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P191, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.35.4.191
   MURPHY ST, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P723, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.5.723
   Nisbett RE, 2001, PSYCHOL REV, V108, P291, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.108.2.291
   Noordewier MK, 2009, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P944, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.591
   Reber R, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V8, P364, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr0804_3
   Topolinski S, 2009, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V35, P423, DOI 10.1037/a0014504
   Winkielman P, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P989, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.6.989
   Zajonc RB, 2001, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P224, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00154
   Zajonc RB, 2000, FEELING THINKING ROL, P31
NR 15
TC 0
BP 393
EP 400
PY 2011
PD APR
VL 112
IS 2
DI 10.2466/22.24.PMS.112.2.393-400
GA 764OS
UT WOS:000290642000006
ER

PT J
AU Sun, LL
   Zhang, SH
   Yi, WJ
AF Sun, Lili
   Zhang, Shuhua
   Yi, Weijing
TI A research on relationship among learning burnout, self-esteem and
   subjective well-being of college students
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Zhang, Shuhua; Yi, Weijing] Shenyang Normal Univ, Sch Management, Shenyang, Peoples R China.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 477
EP 477
PY 2008
PD JUN-AUG
VL 43
IS 3-4
GA 349EO
UT WOS:000259264305564
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Tinghog, P
   Hemmingsson, T
   Lundberg, I
AF Tinghog, Petter
   Hemmingsson, Tomas
   Lundberg, Ingvar
TI To what extent may the association between immigrant status and mental
   illness be explained by socioeconomic factors?
SO SOCIAL PSYCHIATRY AND PSYCHIATRIC EPIDEMIOLOGY
J9 SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID
LA English
DT Article
C1 Linkoping Univ, Dept Hlth & Soc, Tema Hlth & Soc, S-58183 Linkoping, Sweden.
   Natl Inst Working Life, Stockholm, Sweden.
   Karolinska Inst, Dept Publ Hlth Sci, Div Occupat Hlth, Stockholm, Sweden.
RP Tinghog, P, Linkoping Univ, Dept Hlth & Soc, Tema Hlth & Soc, S-58183 Linkoping, Sweden.
EM petter.tinghog@ihs.liu.se
DE immigrants; mental illness; prevalence; Sweden; risk factors
ID SOCIOCULTURAL ADJUSTMENT; PSYCHOLOGICAL DISTRESS; PSYCHIATRIC-DISORDERS;
   BOSNIAN REFUGEES; SOCIAL SUPPORT; UNITED-STATES; FOREIGN-BORN;
   POPULATION; DEPRESSION; ETHNICITY
AB Immigrants in Sweden have a higher rate of mental illness than the native Swedes. This study investigated to what extent the association between immigrant status and mental illness can be explained by a different distribution of known risk factors for impaired mental health between groups of immigrants and persons born in Sweden.
   The study is based on data from the Swedish PART-study, designed to identify risk factors for, and social consequences of, mental illness. The study population consists of a random sample of 10,423 Swedish citizens, whereof 1,109 were immigrants. The data was collected in the year 2000. The immigrants were divided into three groups based on country of origin (Scandinavians born outside Sweden, Europeans born outside Scandinavia, non-Europeans). The occurrence of mental illness among immigrants and native Swedes were compared not adjusting and adjusting for indicators of socioeconomic advantage/disadvantage (education, income, labour market position, etc). Mental illness was approximated with the WHO (ten) wellbeing index scale and depressive symptoms were measured with the major depression inventory scale (MDI).
   Immigrants' excess risk for low subjective wellbeing was completely accounted for by adjustment for known risk factors in all the immigrant groups. However, social-economic disadvantages could not account for the non-European immigrants' higher prevalence of depression (MDI), although the increased relative risk found in univariate analyses was substantially reduced.
   The findings in this study suggest that the association between immigrant status and mental illness appears above all to be an effect of a higher prevalence of social and economic disadvantage.
CR Bayard-Burfield L, 2000, EUR J PUBLIC HEALTH, V10, P51, DOI 10.1093/eurpub/10.1.51
   Bech P, 1996, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V65, P183
   BERRY JW, 1988, CROSS CULTURAL PSYCH
   Comino EJ, 2001, FAM PRACT, V18, P71, DOI 10.1093/fampra/18.1.71
   Cox DR, 1981, APPL STAT PRINCIPLES
   DOHRENWEND BP, 1992, SCIENCE, V255, P946, DOI 10.1126/science.1546291
   DOOLEY D, 1994, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V22, P745, DOI 10.1007/BF02521557
   FAROOQ S, 1995, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V39, P883, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(94)00034-6
   FerradaNoli M, 1997, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V96, P108, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1997.tb09914.x
   Forsell Y, 2004, INT J SOC PSYCHIATR, V50, P195, DOI 10.1177/0020764004043126
   Forsell Y, 2005, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V40, P209, DOI 10.1007/s00127-005-0876-3
   Good B, 1985, CULTURE DEPRESSION S
   HALLSTROM T, 1996, KON OHALSA ANTOLOGI
   HENDERSON S, 1980, PSYCHOL MED, V10, P723
   Hudson CG, 2005, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V75, P3, DOI 10.1037/0002-9432.75.1.3
   Johansson LM, 1997, SOC SCI MED, V44, P181, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(96)00142-6
   Johansson LM, 1998, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V98, P105, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1998.tb10050.x
   KESSLER RC, 1994, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V51, P8
   Kirmayer LJ, 1998, PSYCHOSOM MED, V60, P420
   Knipscheer JW, 2006, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V62, P339, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20233
   LINK BG, 1993, AM J SOCIOL, V98, P1351, DOI 10.1086/230192
   Littlewood R, 1997, ALIENS ALIENISTS ETH
   Lundberg I, 2005, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V40, P475, DOI 10.1007/s00127-005-0911-4
   Mollica RH, 2001, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V286, P546, DOI 10.1001/jama.286.5.546
   Newman SC, 1998, PSYCHOL MED, V28, P1339, DOI 10.1017/S0033291798007442
   Noh S, 1999, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V40, P193, DOI 10.2307/2676348
   Patel V, 1999, SOC SCI MED, V49, P1461, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(99)00208-7
   Poortinga Y. H., 2002, CROSS CULTURAL PSYCH
   *SOC, INV LEVN, V4
   Stansfeld SA, 1997, PSYCHOL MED, V27, P35, DOI 10.1017/S0033291796004254
   Statistics Sweden, 1985, OCC POP HOUS CENS 19
   Stjarne MK, 2006, EPIDEMIOLOGY, V17, P14, DOI 10.1097/01.ede.0000187178.51024.a7
   STOCKHOLM, 1999, STAT ARSBOOK STOCKHO
   STOCKHOLM, 2001, BEFOLKNING BEFOLKNIN
   Sundquist J, 2000, J NERV MENT DIS, V188, P357, DOI 10.1097/00005053-200006000-00006
   SUNDQUIST J, 1994, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V29, P20
   UNDEN AL, 1989, SOC SCI MED, V29, P1387, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(89)90240-2
   Vogel J., 2002, INTEGRATION SVENSK V
   WARD C, 1991, INT J INTERCULT REL, V15, P209, DOI 10.1016/0147-1767(91)90030-K
   WARD C, 1993, INT J PSYCHOL, V28, P129, DOI 10.1080/00207599308247181
   WESTERMEYER J, 1989, J NERV MENT DIS, V177, P132, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198903000-00002
   Wiking E, 2004, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V58, P574, DOI 10.1136/jech.2003.011387
NR 42
TC 27
BP 990
EP 996
PY 2007
PD DEC
VL 42
IS 12
DI 10.1007/s00127-007-0253-5
GA 237KX
UT WOS:000251373700008
ER

PT J
AU Kucuk, L
   Turkmen, A
   Kucuk, M
AF Kucuk, Leyla
   Turkmen, Aydin
   Kucuk, Mehmet
TI Sexual Dysfunction in Women After Renal Transplantation
SO SEXUALITY AND DISABILITY
J9 SEX DISABIL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kucuk, Leyla] Istanbul Univ, Florence Nightingale Sch Nursing, Psychiat Nursing Dept, TR-34381 Istanbul, Turkey.
   [Turkmen, Aydin] Istanbul Univ, Nephrol Unite, Istanbul Fac Med, TR-34381 Istanbul, Turkey.
   [Kucuk, Mehmet] SB Okmeydani Training & Researh Hosp, Nephrol Unite, Istanbul, Turkey.
RP Kucuk, L, Istanbul Univ, Florence Nightingale Sch Nursing, Psychiat Nursing Dept, Abide I Hurriyet St, TR-34381 Istanbul, Turkey.
EM lkucuk@istanbul.edu.tr; ayturkmen@hotmail.com; mdmkucuk@gmail.com
DE Renal transplantation; Sexuality; Women; Nursing; Sexual dysfunction;
   Dialysis; Turkey
ID KIDNEY-TRANSPLANTATION; LIFE SATISFACTION; RISK-FACTORS; RECIPIENTS;
   PREVALENCE; DISORDERS
AB This descriptive and correlation-seeking study was designed to determine sexual problems in female renal transplant patients and determine whether there is a difference between the pre- and post-transplantation period in terms of sexual function. This research was completed in the Transplantation Outpatient Clinic of Istanbul School of Medicine and included 100 female patients who met the research criteria between September 2010 and June 2011. In line with the literature, the Arizona Sexual Experiences Scale and an information form prepared by researchers were used to evaluate sociodemographic features and sexual function. The sexual function of the patients in the post-transplantation period was observed to be significantly good compared with those of patients in the dialysis period (r = 0.693, p = 0.000) according to the Arizona Sexual Experiences Scale average score, although 79 % of the patients were diagnosed with sexual dysfunction. Significant correlations were found between score and patient age, spouse age, economic situation, educational background, sexual intercourse frequency, and type of treatment. According to these study results, transplantation is the best treatment option for a healthy sexual life in patients with end-stage renal disease.
CR Basok EK, 2009, INT UROL NEPHROL, V41, P473, DOI 10.1007/s11255-008-9475-z
   Basson R, 2007, LANCET, V369, P409, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(07)60197-4
   Burgos FJ, 1997, TRANSPLANT P, V29, P227, DOI 10.1016/S0041-1345(96)00072-3
   Davies E.A, 2003, HLTH SOC WORK, V28, P264
   Davison SL, 2008, J SEX MED, V5, P1214, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2008.00780.x
   Diemont WL, 2000, AM J KIDNEY DIS, V35, P845, DOI 10.1016/S0272-6386(00)70254-X
   Filocamo MT, 2009, J SEX MED, V6, P3125, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2009.01400.x
   Hricik DE, 2001, AM J KIDNEY DIS, V38, P580, DOI 10.1053/ajkd.2001.26884
   Kettas E, 2008, J SEX MED, V5, P872, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2007.00664.x
   Kingsberg SA, 2007, UROL CLIN N AM, V34, P497, DOI 10.1016/j.ucl.2007.08.016
   Kutlay S, 2005, INT J IMPOT RES, V17, P1
   Lombardi G, 2008, J SEX MED, V5, P1411, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2008.00812.x
   Malavaud B, 2000, TRANSPLANTATION, V69, P2121, DOI 10.1097/00007890-200005270-00027
   Matas AJ, 2002, CLIN TRANSPLANT, V16, P113, DOI 10.1034/j.1399-0012.2002.1o126.x
   Moreno F. A, 2000, J SEX MARITAL THER, V26, P25
   Muehrer RJ, 2006, WESTERN J NURS RES, V28, P137, DOI 10.1177/0193945905283372
   Navaneethan SD, 2010, AM J KIDNEY DIS, V56, P670, DOI 10.1053/j.ajkd.2010.06.016
   Noohi Sima, 2010, J Ren Care, V36, P212, DOI 10.1111/j.1755-6686.2010.00198.x
   Oksuz E, 2006, J UROLOGY, V175, P654, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5347(05)00149-7
   Ozdemir C, 2007, TRANSPL P, V39, P1451, DOI 10.1016/j.transproceed.2006.11.024
   Ozkan S, 1993, PSYCHIAT MED CONSULT, P94
   SCHOVER LR, 1990, J SEX MARITAL THER, V16, P3
   Soykan A, 2004, INT J IMPOT RES, V16, P531, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijir.3901249
   Tauchmanova L, 2004, HUM REPROD, V19, P867, DOI 10.1093/humrep/deh192
   Yilmaz M, 2011, SEX DISABIL, V29, P21, DOI 10.1007/s11195-011-9199-3
NR 25
TC 0
BP 155
EP 166
PY 2013
PD JUN
VL 31
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s11195-012-9282-4
GA 149BF
UT WOS:000319292300005
ER

PT J
AU Esteves, M
   Scoloveno, RL
   Mahat, G
   Yarcheski, A
   Scoloveno, MA
AF Esteves, Maureen
   Scoloveno, Robert L.
   Mahat, Ganga
   Yarcheski, Adela
   Scoloveno, Mary Ann
TI An Integrative Review of Adolescent Hope
SO JOURNAL OF PEDIATRIC NURSING-NURSING CARE OF CHILDREN & FAMILIES
J9 J PEDIATR NURS
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Esteves, Maureen; Scoloveno, Robert L.; Mahat, Ganga; Yarcheski, Adela; Scoloveno, Mary Ann] Rutgers State Univ, Coll Nursing, Newark, NJ 07102 USA.
RP Esteves, M, Rutgers State Univ, Coll Nursing, Newark, NJ 07102 USA.
EM esteves@rutgers.edu
DE Integrative review; Hope; Adolescents
ID SOCIAL SUPPORT; SELF-ESTEEM; MINORITY ADOLESCENTS; LIFE SATISFACTION;
   HOPEFULNESS; OPTIMISM; YOUTH; PURPOSE
AB The purpose of this integrative review was to synthesize the published research on adolescent hope using Cooper's (Cooper, H. M. (1989). Integrating research: A guide for literature reviews (2nd ed.). Newbury Park, CA: Sage) five stages. Computerized databases were used to search for relevant studies published between the years 1990 to 2010. Thirty-six studies met the inclusion/exclusion criteria. Variables studied in relation to hope were categorized as antecedent, coincident, and consequent concepts. Two antecedent, ten coincident, and ten consequent concepts of hope were included in the review. The number of statistically significant and non-significant correlations of these variables to hope is presented. Conclusions are drawn and recommendations for future studies are offered. (C) 2013 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Adelabu DH, 2008, URBAN EDUC, V43, P347, DOI 10.1177/0042085907311806
   Barnum DD, 1998, CHILD HEALTH CARE, V27, P15, DOI 10.1207/s15326888chc2701_2
   Beck A. T., 1976, COGNITIVE THERAPY AN
   Bronk KC, 2009, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V4, P500, DOI 10.1080/17439760903271439
   Burrow AL, 2010, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V39, P1265, DOI 10.1007/s10964-009-9481-1
   Cantrell MA, 2004, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V35, P478, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2004.02.011
   Canty-Mitchell J, 2001, J Child Adolesc Psychiatr Nurs, V14, P18, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6171.2001.tb00285.x
   Carvajal SC, 1998, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V17, P443, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1998.17.4.443
   Chinn P. L., 2011, INTEGRATED THEORY KN
   Ciarrochi J, 2007, J RES PERS, V41, P1161, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2007.02.001
   Connelly CD, 1998, WESTERN J NURS RES, V20, P195, DOI 10.1177/019394599802000205
   Cooper H. M., 1989, INTEGRATING RESEARCH
   Day RD, 2009, J FAM PSYCHOL, V23, P900, DOI 10.1037/a0016438
   DUFAULT K, 1985, NURS CLIN N AM, V20, P379
   Edwards LM, 2007, HISPANIC J BEHAV SCI, V29, P225, DOI 10.1177/0739986307299692
   Erikson E. H., 1964, CHILDHOOD SOC
   Gilman R, 2006, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V25, P166, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2006.25.2.166
   Heaven PCL, 2007, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V98, P681, DOI 10.1348/000712607X187777
   Hendricks C. S., 2000, J MULTICULT NURS HLT, V6, P6
   Hendricks C. S., 1998, THE JOURNAL OF THEOR, V2, P13
   Hendricks-Ferguson Verna, 2006, J Pediatr Oncol Nurs, V23, P189, DOI 10.1177/1043454206289757
   Hexdall C. M., 2007, APPL RES QUAL LIFE, V2, P189, DOI 10.1007/s11482-008-9037-7
   HINDS PS, 1984, J ADV NURS, V9, P357, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.1984.tb00384.x
   Hinds P S, 1988, Arch Psychiatr Nurs, V2, P21
   Hinds PS, 1999, WESTERN J NURS RES, V21, P600, DOI 10.1177/019394599902100503
   Hinds P S, 2000, Eur J Oncol Nurs, V4, P6, DOI 10.1054/ejon.1999.0051
   Kim D. S., 2004, DAEHAN GANHO HAGHOEJ, V34, P673
   Kylm Jari, 2009, Palliat Support Care, V7, P365, DOI 10.1017/S1478951509990307
   Kylma J, 2006, J PSYCHIATR MENT HLT, V13, P651, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2850.2006.01012.x
   Mahat G, 2001, J Pediatr Health Care, V15, P251, DOI 10.1016/S0891-5245(01)24751-8
   Mahat Ganga, 2002, J Sch Nurs, V18, P163
   Mahon Noreen E, 2004, Clin Nurs Res, V13, P216, DOI 10.1177/1054773803262407
   Ritchie M A, 2001, J Pediatr Nurs, V16, P35, DOI 10.1053/jpdn.2001.20551
   Roesch SC, 2010, CULT DIVERS ETHN MIN, V16, P191, DOI 10.1037/a0016114
   Shoegren K. A., 2006, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V1, P37
   Simon K, 2009, CHILD PSYCHIAT HUM D, V40, P317, DOI 10.1007/s10578-009-0129-x
   Swanston HY, 1999, EUR CHILD ADOLES PSY, V8, P134
   Riele KT, 2010, J YOUTH STUD, V13, P35, DOI 10.1080/13676260903173496
   Vacek KR, 2010, J MULTICULT COUNS D, V38, P99
   Valle MF, 2006, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V44, P393, DOI 10.1016/j.jsp.2006.03.005
   Vaughn A. A., 2009, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V69, P131, DOI DOI 10.1177/0013164408318775
   Venning AJ, 2009, AUST J PSYCHOL, V61, P100, DOI 10.1080/00049530802054360
   Warren JS, 2009, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V37, P106, DOI 10.1002/jcop.20273
   Weisman A. D., 1972, ON DYING AND DENYING
   Wilson N, 2005, AM J HEALTH PROMOT, V20, P11
   Wong SS, 2009, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V46, P648, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2009.01.009
   YARCHESKI A, 1994, NURS RES, V43, P288
   Yarcheski A, 2001, Clin Nurs Res, V10, P163, DOI 10.1177/10547730122158851
NR 48
TC 1
BP 105
EP 113
PY 2013
PD APR
VL 28
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.pedn.2012.03.033
GA 115WN
UT WOS:000316842700002
ER

PT J
AU [Anonymous]
AF [Anonymous]
TI ORGANIZATION FINDS AUTOMATED HAPPINESS
SO COMPUTER DECISIONS
J9 COMPUT DECIS
LA English
DT Article
NR 0
TC 0
BP 96
EP &
PY 1979
VL 11
IS 10
GA HQ816
UT WOS:A1979HQ81600009
ER

PT J
AU Cai, LQ
   Chen, WZ
   Shen, YD
   Wang, XL
   Wei, LL
   Zhang, YC
   Wang, W
   Chen, W
AF Cai, Liqiang
   Chen, Wanzhen
   Shen, Yuedi
   Wang, Xinling
   Wei, Lili
   Zhang, Yingchun
   Wang, Wei
   Chen, Wei
TI Recognition of Facial Expressions of Emotion in Panic Disorder
SO PSYCHOPATHOLOGY
J9 PSYCHOPATHOLOGY
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Cai, Liqiang; Wang, Xinling; Wei, Lili; Zhang, Yingchun; Wang, Wei; Chen, Wei] Zhejiang Univ, Sch Med, Sir Run Run Shaw Hosp, Dept Psychiat, Hangzhou 310016, Zhejiang, Peoples R China.
   [Chen, Wanzhen; Wang, Wei] Zhejiang Univ, Sch Med, Dept Clin Psychol, Hangzhou 310016, Zhejiang, Peoples R China.
   [Shen, Yuedi] Hangzhou Normal Univ, Sch Clin Med, Dept Diagnost, Hangzhou, Zhejiang, Peoples R China.
   [Wang, Wei; Chen, Wei] Chinese Minist Hlth, Key Lab Med Neurobiol, Hangzhou, Zhejiang, Peoples R China.
RP Chen, W, Zhejiang Univ, Sch Med, Sir Run Run Shaw Hosp, Dept Psychiat, E Qingchun Rd 3, Hangzhou 310016, Zhejiang, Peoples R China.
EM wangmufan@msn.com; srrcw@zju.edu.cn
DE Panic disorder; Recognition of facial expressions of emotion; Matsumoto
   and Ekman Japanese and Caucasian facial expressions of emotion
ID OBSESSIVE-COMPULSIVE DISORDER; IMPAIRED RECOGNITION; DISGUST
   SENSITIVITY; DEFENSE-MECHANISMS; DEPRESSED-PATIENTS; INFORMATION;
   ANXIETY; UNIVERSALITY; METAANALYSIS; PERCEPTION
AB Background: Whether patients with panic disorder behave differently or not when recognizing the facial expressions of emotion remains unsettled. Sampling and Methods: We tested 21 outpatients with panic disorder and 34 healthy subjects, with a photo set from the Matsumoto and Ekman Japanese and Caucasian facial expressions of emotion, which includes anger, contempt, disgust, fear, happiness, sadness, and surprise. Results: Compared to the healthy subjects, patients showed lower accuracies when recognizing disgust and fear, but a higher accuracy when recognizing surprise. Conclusions:These results suggest that the altered specificity to these emotions leads tso self-awareness mechanisms to prevent further emotional reactions in panic disorder patients. Copyright (c) 2012 S. Karger AG, Basel
CR American Psychiatric Association, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   ANDREWS G, 1993, J NERV MENT DIS, V181, P246, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199304000-00006
   Beck AT, 1997, BEHAV RES THER, V35, P49, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(96)00069-1
   BECK JG, 1992, BEHAV RES THER, V30, P619, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(92)90007-4
   Blum A, 1996, SOCIOL QUART, V37, P673, DOI 10.1111/j.1533-8525.1996.tb01758.x
   Bouton ME, 2001, PSYCHOL REV, V108, P4, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.108.1.4
   BUSCH FN, 1995, J NERV MENT DIS, V183, P299, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199505000-00004
   Calder AJ, 1996, VIS COGN, V3, P81, DOI 10.1080/713756735
   Casey LM, 2004, J ANXIETY DISORD, V18, P325, DOI 10.1016/S0887-6185(02)00257-8
   Charash M, 2002, J ANXIETY DISORD, V16, P529, DOI 10.1016/S0887-6185(02)00171-8
   Chechko N, 2009, PLOS ONE, V4, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0005537
   CLARK DM, 1986, BEHAV RES THER, V24, P461, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(86)90011-2
   Corcoran KM, 2008, J ANXIETY DISORD, V22, P56, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2007.01.003
   DAVEY GCL, 1993, BEHAV RES THER, V31, P41, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(93)90041-R
   EKMAN P, 1971, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V17, P124, DOI 10.1037/h0030377
   Ekman P, 1991, FUNDAMENTALS NONVERB, P163
   Ekman Paul, 2003, EMOTIONS REVEALED
   Elfenbein HA, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P203, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.2.203
   Fischer AH, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V93, P103, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.93.1.103
   Hennenlotter A, 2006, PROG BRAIN RES, V156, P443, DOI 10.1016/S0079-6123(06)56024-8
   Hess U, 1997, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V21, P241, DOI 10.1023/A:1024952730333
   Huang JY, 2009, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V46, P331, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.10.024
   Kessler H, 2007, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V24, P223, DOI 10.1002/da.20223
   Kipper L, 2004, J NERV MENT DIS, V192, P58, DOI 10.1097/01.nmd.0000106001.84359.0f
   Kristensen AS, 2009, J ANXIETY DISORD, V23, P600, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2009.01.009
   Lembke A, 2002, AM J PSYCHIAT, V159, P302, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.159.2.302
   Lerner JS, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P473
   Lundh LG, 1998, BEHAV RES THER, V36, P323, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(97)10028-6
   MATSUMOTO D, 1992, MOTIV EMOTION, V16, P363, DOI 10.1007/BF00992972
   Matsumoto D., 1988, JAPANESE CAUCASIAN F
   Matsumoto D, 2002, COGNITION EMOTION, V16, P721, DOI 10.1080/02699930143000608
   MCNALLY RJ, 1992, BEHAV RES THER, V30, P143, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(92)90137-6
   MCNALLY RJ, 1994, BEHAV RES THER, V32, P119, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(94)90092-2
   Mikhailova ES, 1996, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V40, P697, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(96)00032-7
   Montagne Barbara, 2005, Cogn Process, V6, P136, DOI 10.1007/s10339-005-0050-6
   Panksepp J, 2005, CONSCIOUS COGN, V14, P30, DOI 10.1016/j.concog.2004.10.004
   Panksepp J, 2003, SCIENCE, V302, P237, DOI 10.1126/science.1091062
   Phan KL, 2002, NEUROIMAGE, V16, P331, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2002.1087
   Pillay SS, 2006, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V94, P173, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2006.04.007
   Pine DS, 2005, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V44, P664, DOI 10.1097/01.chi.0000162580.92029.f4
   POLLOCK C, 1989, AM J PSYCHIAT, V146, P1500
   Rojahn J, 2000, PSYCHIAT RES, V95, P169, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(00)00169-4
   Rossignol M, 2005, NEUROSCI LETT, V377, P115, DOI 10.1016/j.neulet.2004.11.091
   Roy-Byrne PP, 2006, LANCET, V368, P1023, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(06)69418-X
   RUBINOW DR, 1992, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V31, P947, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(92)90120-O
   Simonian SJ, 2001, CHILD PSYCHIAT HUM D, V32, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1012298707253
   Spinhoven P, 1997, J NERV MENT DIS, V185, P87, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199702000-00004
   Sprengelmeyer R, 1997, P ROY SOC B-BIOL SCI, V264, P1767
   Suslow T, 2004, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V83, P59, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2004.03.003
   Vuilleumier P, 2007, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V45, P174, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2006.06.003
   WEBB K, 1992, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V5, P329, DOI 10.1080/10615809208248369
   Young AW, 1997, COGNITION, V63, P271, DOI 10.1016/S0010-0277(97)00003-6
NR 52
TC 1
BP 294
EP 299
PY 2012
VL 45
IS 5
DI 10.1159/000334252
GA 995FC
UT WOS:000307992300004
ER

PT J
AU De Vos, J
   Schwanen, T
   Van Acker, V
   Witlox, F
AF De Vos, Jonas
   Schwanen, Tim
   Van Acker, Veronique
   Witlox, Frank
TI Travel and Subjective Well-Being: A Focus on Findings, Methods and
   Future Research Needs
SO TRANSPORT REVIEWS
J9 TRANSPORT REV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [De Vos, Jonas; Van Acker, Veronique; Witlox, Frank] Univ Ghent, Dept Geog, B-9000 Ghent, Belgium.
   [Schwanen, Tim] Univ Oxford, Sch Geog & Environm, Transport Studies Unit, Oxford OX2 6NB, England.
RP De Vos, J, Univ Ghent, Dept Geog, Krijgslaan 281,S8, B-9000 Ghent, Belgium.
EM jonas.devos@ugent.be
DE travel behaviour; well-being; travel satisfaction; activities; potential
   travel; residential location choice
ID SELF-REPORT MEASURE; SOCIAL EXCLUSION; PUBLIC TRANSPORT; CORE AFFECT;
   LATER LIFE; TOP-DOWN; MOBILITY; HAPPINESS; SATISFACTION; ENVIRONMENT
AB Subjectively experienced well-being has recently attracted increased attention in transport and mobility studies. However, these studies are still in their infancy and many of the multifarious links between travel behaviour and well-being are still under-examined; most studies only focus on one aspect of this link (i.e. travel satisfaction). In this paper, we give an overview of studies concerning travel and well-being, focusing on results, methods and gaps in present research. We suggest that travel behaviour affects well-being through experiences during (destination-oriented) travel, activity participation enabled by travel, activities during (destination-oriented) travel, trips where travel is the activity and through potential travel (or motility). The majority of empirical studies to date have been based on hedonic views of well-being, where pleasure and satisfaction are seen as the ultimate goal in life. They have paid little attention to eudaimonic views of well-being, which emphasise the realisation of one's true potential, although this form of well-being can also be influenced by travel behaviour. We also argue that longer-term decisions, such as residential location choices, can affect well-being through travel. Travel options differ between different kinds of neighbourhoods, which can result in different levels of (feelings of) freedom and consequently different levels of subjective well-being. Since studies at present only show a subset of the travel behaviour-well-being interactions, we conclude the paper with an agenda for future research.
CR Abou-Zeid M, 2011, TRANSPORT RES A-POL, V45, P345, DOI 10.1016/j.tra.2011.01.011
   Abou-Zeid M, 2012, TRANSPORTATION, V39, P1189, DOI 10.1007/s11116-012-9387-8
   Abou-Zeid M, 2012, TRANSPORT POLICY, V19, P93, DOI 10.1016/j.tranpol.2011.09.009
   Abou-Zeid M., 2009, THESIS
   Archer M., 2012, WORKING PAPER
   Aristotle, 1980, THE NICHOMACHEAN ETH
   Atkinson S., 2012, WELLBEING AND PLACE
   Banister D, 2011, ANNU REV ENV RESOUR, V36, P247, DOI 10.1146/annurev-environ-03310-112100
   Banister D, 2011, J TRANSP GEOGR, V19, P950, DOI 10.1016/j.jtrangeo.2010.12.004
   Beirao G, 2007, TRANSPORT POLICY, V14, P478, DOI 10.1016/j.tranpol.2007.04.009
   Bergstad CJ, 2011, TRANSPORTATION, V38, P1, DOI 10.1007/s11116-010-9283-z
   Berry BJL, 2011, URBAN GEOGR, V32, P871, DOI 10.2747/0272-3638.32.6.871
   Binkley S., 2011, SUBJECTIVITY, V4, P371
   Brereton F, 2008, ECOL ECON, V65, P386, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2007.07.008
   Carp Frances M., 1988, TRANSPORTATION AGING, V2, P1
   CSIKSZENTMIHALYI M, 1987, J NERV MENT DIS, V175, P526, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198709000-00004
   Currie G, 2009, TRANSPORT POLICY, V16, P97, DOI 10.1016/j.tranpol.2009.02.002
   Currie G., 2010, RES TRANSPORTATION E, V29, P287
   CUTLER SJ, 1972, J GERONTOL, V27, P383
   Delbosc A, 2011, J TRANSP GEOGR, V19, P170, DOI 10.1016/j.jtrangeo.2010.01.003
   De Vos J, 2012, J TRANSP GEOGR, V22, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.jtrangeo.2011.11.005
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   Diener E., 2009, THE SCIENCE OF WELL, V1
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V97, P143, DOI 10.1007/s11205-009-9493-y
   Dolan P, 2008, J ECON PSYCHOL, V29, P94, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2007.09.001
   Duarte Andre, 2010, Netnomics, V11, DOI 10.1007/s11066-009-9037-2
   Dugundji E, 2008, ENVIRON PLANN B, V35, P956, DOI 10.1068/b3506ged
   Dugundji E, 2012, ENVIRON PLANN A, V44, P1011, DOI 10.1068/a45183
   Dugundji ER, 2011, TRANSPORT RES A-POL, V45, P239, DOI 10.1016/j.tra.2011.01.001
   Eisenberger NI, 2003, SCIENCE, V302, P290, DOI 10.1126/science.1089134
   Ettema D, 2010, TRANSPORT RES A-POL, V44, P723, DOI 10.1016/j.tra.2010.07.005
   Ettema D, 2012, J TRANSP GEOGR, V24, P215, DOI 10.1016/j.jtrangeo.2012.02.007
   Ettema D, 2011, TRANSPORT RES F-TRAF, V14, P167, DOI 10.1016/j.trf.2010.11.002
   FEIST GJ, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P138, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.68.1.138
   Flamm M., 2006, MOBILITIES, V1, P167, DOI [10. 1080/17450100600726563, DOI 10.1080/17450100600726563]
   FREDRICKSON BL, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P45, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.1.45
   Vastfjall D, 2007, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V48, P233, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.2007.00595.x
   Goulias K. G., 2013, PAPER PRESENTED AT 9
   Handy S, 2005, TRANSPORT RES D-TR E, V10, P427, DOI 10.1016/j.trd.2005.05.002
   HEADEY B, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P81, DOI 10.1007/BF00292652
   Hine J, 2001, URBAN STUD, V38, P319, DOI 10.1080/00420980020018619
   Ingersoll-Dayton B, 2004, GERONTOLOGIST, V44, P596
   International Well-Being Group, 2006, PERSONAL WELL BEING
   Jain J, 2008, J TRANSP GEOGR, V16, P81, DOI 10.1016/j.jtrangeo.2007.05.001
   Kahneman D, 2004, SCIENCE, V306, P1776, DOI 10.1126/science.1103572
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING THE FOUND
   KAHNEMAN D, 1993, PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P401, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1993.tb00589.x
   Kaufmann V, 2004, INT J URBAN REGIONAL, V28, P745, DOI 10.1111/j.0309-1317.2004.00549.x
   Laird J, 2009, TRANSPORT POLICY, V16, P173, DOI 10.1016/j.tranpol.2009.05.002
   LUCAS K, 2012, TRANSPORT POLICY, V20, P105, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.TRANPOL.2012.01.013
   Lyons G, 2007, TRANSPORT RES A-POL, V41, P107, DOI 10.1016/j.tra.2006.05.012
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   McCormack DP, 2011, ENVIRON PLANN A, V43, P2801, DOI 10.1068/a44351
   McMahan EA, 2011, J HAPPINESS STUD, V12, P267, DOI 10.1007/s10902-010-9194-x
   Mokhtarian PL, 2001, TRANSPORT RES A-POL, V35, P695, DOI 10.1016/S0965-8564(00)00013-6
   Morrison PS, 2011, REG STUD, V45, P1039, DOI 10.1080/00343401003792476
   Nordbakke S, 2013, J TRANSP GEOGR, V26, P166, DOI 10.1016/j.jtrangeo.2012.10.003
   Ohmori N, 2008, TIJDSCHR ECON SOC GE, V99, P547, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9663.2008.00491.x
   Olsson LE, 2013, SOC INDIC RES, V111, P255, DOI 10.1007/s11205-012-0003-2
   ONS, 2012, FIRST ONS ANNUAL EXP
   Ory DT, 2005, TRANSPORT RES A-POL, V39, P97, DOI 10.1016/j.tra.2004.09.006
   Ory DT, 2007, ENVIRON BEHAV, V39, P494, DOI 10.1177/0013916506292329
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Penedo FJ, 2005, CURR OPIN PSYCHIATR, V18, P189, DOI 10.1097/00001504-200503000-00013
   Pratt G. J., 1995, GENDER WORK AND SPAC
   Ravulaparthy S., 2012, PAPER PRESENTED AT 9
   RITSEMA VAN ECK J., 2005, J TRANSP GEOGR, V13, P123
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Ryff CD, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P13, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9019-0
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   SALOMON I, 1983, ENVIRON PLANN A, V15, P623, DOI 10.1068/a150623
   Salomon I, 1997, TRANSPORT RES D-TR E, V2, P107, DOI 10.1016/S1361-9209(97)00003-5
   Schwanen T, 2004, ENVIRON PLANN B, V31, P759, DOI 10.1068/b3039
   Nordbakke S, 2014, MOBILITIES-UK, V9, P104, DOI 10.1080/17450101.2013.784542
   Schwanen T, 2012, GEOFORUM, V43, P1313, DOI 10.1016/j.geoforum.2012.04.001
   Scollon C. N., 2003, J HAPPINESS STUD, V4, P5, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1023605205115
   Sen A., 1993, QUALITY LIFE, P30
   Siren A, 2009, TOP GERIATR REHABIL, V25, P3
   Spinney JEL, 2009, TRANSPORT POLICY, V16, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.tranpol.2009.01.002
   Stanley J, 2011, J TRANSP ECON POLICY, V45, P197
   Stanley JK, 2011, TRANSPORT RES A-POL, V45, P789, DOI 10.1016/j.tra.2011.06.007
   Stiglitz J. E., 2009, REPORT BY THE COMMIS
   Stone A. A., 1999, WELL BEING THE FOUND
   Stutzer A, 2008, SCAND J ECON, V110, P339, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9442.2008.00542.x
   Van Acker V, 2010, TRANSPORT REV, V30, P219, DOI 10.1080/01441640902943453
   van Wee B, 2009, TRANSPORT REV, V29, P279, DOI 10.1080/01441640902752961
   Vastfjall D, 2002, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V43, P19, DOI 10.1111/1467-9450.00265
   Veenhoven R, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V58, P33, DOI 10.1023/A:1015723614574
   Wang D., 2013, WELL BEING CONTEXT A
   Waterman A. S., 2008, THE JOURNAL OF POSIT, V5, P41
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wener RE, 2003, TRANSPORTATION, V30, P203, DOI 10.1023/A:1022516221808
   White MP, 2009, PSYCHOL SCI, V20, P1000, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2009.02392.x
   Ziegler F, 2011, AGEING SOC, V31, P758, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X10000498
NR 97
TC 0
BP 421
EP 442
PY 2013
PD JUL 1
VL 33
IS 4
DI 10.1080/01441647.2013.815665
GA 263WX
UT WOS:000327839800003
ER

PT J
AU RIJKEN, M
   KOMPROE, IH
   ROS, WJG
   WINNUBST, JAM
   VANHEESCH, NCA
AF RIJKEN, M
   KOMPROE, IH
   ROS, WJG
   WINNUBST, JAM
   VANHEESCH, NCA
TI SUBJECTIVE WELL-BEING OF ELDERLY WOMEN - CONCEPTUAL DIFFERENCES BETWEEN
   CANCER-PATIENTS, WOMEN SUFFERING FROM CHRONIC AILMENTS AND HEALTHY WOMEN
SO BRITISH JOURNAL OF CLINICAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
RP RIJKEN, M, UNIV UTRECHT,DEPT CLIN HLTH & PSYCHOL,POB 80,140,3508 TC UTRECHT,NETHERLANDS.
ID LIFE; QUALITY; SATISFACTION; HYPOTHESIS
AB Studies have shown that the mean scores on global subjective well-being measures of cancer patients do not differ from the mean scores of other patient samples or samples of healthy individuals. These results give rise to speculations about the nature of the concept subjective well-being. Therefore, we compared the structure of the concept subjective well-being between three groups of elderly women (cancer patients, women suffering from chronic ailments and healthy women). This was done by examining the relationships between five dimensions of subjective well-being (perceived physical health, self-esteem, negative affect, optimism and loneliness) and two measures of global subjective well-being (affective well-being and life satisfaction) in each group of women.
   The results clearly demonstrate the differences in the relative importance of the five dimensions for the global evaluation of well-being between the three groups. The most notable finding was that perceived physical health appears to be more strongly related to global subjective well-being, when the objective health status is worse. The unequal relative importance of dimensions of subjective well-being should be taken into account when comparing the mean scores on subjective well-being measures between populations with different states of health.
CR AARONSON NK, 1992, QUALITY LIFE CANC PA, P53
   BREETVELT IS, 1991, SOC SCI MED, V32, P981, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(91)90156-7
   CALMAN KC, 1984, J MED ETHICS, V10, P124, DOI 10.1136/jme.10.3.124
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   COHEN J, 1983, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES, P115
   COHEN S, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P310, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.98.2.310
   Cutrona C. E., 1987, ADV PERSONAL RELATIO, V1, P37
   de Haes JCJM, 1988, KWALITEIT LEVEN KANK
   DEHAES JCJM, 1985, SOC SCI MED, V20, P809, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(85)90335-1
   DEJONGGIERVELD J, 1980, BEGRIP EENZAAMHEID T
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   FLANAGAN JC, 1982, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V63, P56
   FOWLIE M, 1987, FAM PRACT, V4, P226, DOI 10.1093/fampra/4.3.226
   George L. K., 1980, QUALITY LIFE OLDER P
   Joreskog K. G., 1984, LISREL 6 ANAL LINEAR
   Joreskog K. G., 1988, LISREL 7 GUIDE PROGR
   KREITLER S, 1993, SOC SCI MED, V36, P547, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(93)90415-Z
   MICHALOS AC, 1980, SOC INDIC RES, V8, P385, DOI 10.1007/BF00461152
   PAVOT W, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF01086714
   ROOK KS, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P1097, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.5.1097
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   TEMPELMAN CJJ, 1986, NEDERLANDS TIJDSCHRI, V41, P284
   TEMPELMAN CJJ, 1987, WELBEVINDEN BIJ OUDE
   Veenhoven R, 1984, CONDITIONS HAPPINESS
NR 24
TC 20
BP 289
EP 300
PY 1995
PD MAY
VL 34
GA RA559
UT WOS:A1995RA55900012
ER

PT J
AU BOGARDUS, ES
AF BOGARDUS, ES
TI THE PURSUIT OF HAPPINESS - A PHILOSOPHY FOR MODERN LIVING - MACIVER,RM
SO SOCIOLOGY AND SOCIAL RESEARCH
J9 SOCIOL SOC RES
LA English
DT Book Review
CR MACIVER RH, 1955, PURSUIT HAPPINESS PH
NR 1
TC 0
BP 215
EP 215
PY 1956
VL 40
IS 3
GA CED55
UT WOS:A1956CED5500034
ER

PT J
AU WITTKOWSKI, J
   ZOBEL, M
AF WITTKOWSKI, J
   ZOBEL, M
TI CORRELATES OF LIFE SATISFACTION IN MIDDLE ADULTHOOD
SO ZEITSCHRIFT FUR GERONTOLOGIE
J9 Z GERONTOL
LA German
DT Article
RP WITTKOWSKI, J, UNIV WURZBURG,INST PSYCHOL,LEHRSTUHL PSYCHOL 1,D-8700 WURZBURG,FED REP GER.
CR ADAMS DL, 1971, GERONTOLOGIST, V11, P64
   BALTES PB, 1973, GERONTOLOGIST, V13, P458
   BALTES PB, 1971, HUM DEV, V14, P149
   BOURQUE LB, 1977, J GERONTOL, V32, P669
   CAMERON P, 1967, J GERONTOL, V22, P199
   HAVIGHURST R, 1972, ALTERN PROBLEME TATS, P567
   HAVIGHURST RJ, 1964, AGE FUTURE, P419
   KURTZ JJ, 1977, SOC WORK, V22, P323
   KURTZ JJ, 1975, GERONTOLOGIST, V15, P129
   Langer I., 1974, MESSUNG KOMPLEXER ME
   Lehr U., 1977, PSYCHOL ALTERNS
   LEHR UM, 1978, ENTWICKLUNG ALS LEBE, P147
   LIEBERMA.LR, 1970, PSYCHOL REP, V27, P75
   MEDLEY ML, 1976, J GERONTOL, V31, P448
   MELTZER H, 1963, J GERONTOL, V18, P66
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   PALMORE E, 1977, J GERONTOL, V32, P311
   PALMORE E, 1974, NORMAL AGING, V2, P185
   Reese HW, 1970, LIFE SPAN DEV PSYCH, P115
   SPREITZE.E, 1974, J GERONTOL, V29, P454
   THOMAE H, 1972, ALTERN PROBLEME TATS, P3
   Wiendieck G., 1970, Z GERONTOL, V3, P215
   WILSON W, 1967, PSYCHOL BULL, V67, P294, DOI 10.1037/h0024431
   WOHLWILL JF, 1977, STRATEGIEN ENTWICKLU
   WOHLWILL JF, 1970, PSYCHOL REV, V77, P49, DOI 10.1037/h0028600
   WOHLWILL JF, 1970, LIFE SPAN DEVELOPMEN, P149
NR 26
TC 3
BP 259
EP 264
PY 1982
VL 15
IS 5
GA PQ448
UT WOS:A1982PQ44800001
ER

PT J
AU Conroy, BE
   DeJong, G
   Horn, SD
AF Conroy, Brendan E.
   DeJong, Gerben
   Horn, Susan D.
TI Hospital-Based Stroke Rehabilitation in the United States
SO TOPICS IN STROKE REHABILITATION
J9 TOP STROKE REHABIL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Conroy, Brendan E.] Natl Rehabil Hosp, Stroke Recovery Program, Washington, DC USA.
   [Conroy, Brendan E.] Georgetown Univ, Sch Med, Dept Phys Med & Rehabil, Washington, DC USA.
   [DeJong, Gerben] Natl Rehabil Hosp, Ctr Post Acute Studies, Washington, DC USA.
   [Horn, Susan D.] Inst Clin Outcomes Res, Salt Lake City, UT USA.
RP Conroy, BE, Natl Rehabil Hosp, Stroke Recovery Program, Washington, DC USA.
DE hospital-based; inpatient; outcomes; rehabilitation; safety; stroke;
   United States
ID OUTCOMES; MANAGEMENT; THERAPY
AB In this article, we consider (1) the role of Medicare in shaping US inpatient rehabilitation facility (IRF) stroke rehabilitation, (2) admission criteria for IRF care in the United States and medical management while in IRF, (3) the organization and delivery of IRF-level nursing and therapy, (4) post-IRF rehabilitation choices, (5) monitoring of rehabilitation outcomes, and (6) the implications of a multisite stroke outcome study for stroke rehabilitation practice. Inpatient stroke rehabilitation in the United States is a team-oriented, patient-centered, Medicare-driven service provided to stroke survivors. As a field of practice, it strives for continuous quality improvement to optimize patient outcomes. Stroke rehabilitation as a science, however, remains underfunded relative to the scope of the challenge in Western societies and worldwide for that matter. Worldwide sharing of best practices found in the United States and other countries will allow stroke survivors of any country improved chances for functional recovery, greater independence, and life satisfaction.
CR Conroy B, 2005, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V86, pS73, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2005.08.129
   CONROY B, 2005, TOP STROKE REHABIL, V12, P4
   DeJong G, 2005, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V86, pS1, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2005.09.003
   Duncan PW, 2005, STROKE, V36, pE100, DOI 10.1161/01.STR.0000180861.54180.FF
   Duncan PW, 2007, BMC NEUROL, V7, DOI 10.1186/1471-2377-7-39
   GOLDSTEIN LB, 1995, NEUROLOGY, V45, P865
   GOLDSTEIN LB, 1990, STROKE S3, V21
   Hatfield B, 2005, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V86, pS61, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2005.08.111
   Horn SD, 2005, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V86, pS101, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2005.09.016
   James R, 2005, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V86, pS82, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2005.07.314
   Kramer A, 2006, STUDY STROKE POSTACU
   Latham NK, 2005, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V86, pS41, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2005.08.128
   LIPSEY JR, 1984, LANCET, V1, P297
   ODDERSON IR, 1995, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V76, P1130, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(95)80121-9
   Richards LG, 2005, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V86, pS51, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2005.08.127
   Rundek T, 2008, NEUROL CLIN, V26, P1007, DOI 10.1016/j.ncl.2008.09.001
   Singh S, 2006, POSTGRAD MED J, V82, P383, DOI 10.1136/pgmj.2005.043281
NR 17
TC 9
BP 34
EP 43
PY 2009
PD JAN-FEB
VL 16
IS 1
DI 10.1310/tsr1601-34
GA 444YR
UT WOS:000266017300006
ER

PT J
AU YERXA, EJ
   BAUM, S
AF YERXA, EJ
   BAUM, S
TI ENGAGEMENT IN DAILY OCCUPATIONS AND LIFE SATISFACTION AMONG PEOPLE WITH
   SPINAL-CORD INJURIES
SO OCCUPATIONAL THERAPY JOURNAL OF RESEARCH
J9 OCCUP THER J RES
LA English
DT Article
RP YERXA, EJ, UNIV SO CALIF,DEPT OCCUPAT THERAPY,12933 ERIKSON AVE,DOWNEY,CA 90242, USA.
CR Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   DEJONG G, 1984, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V65, P66
   FLANAGAN JC, 1982, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V63, P56
   GREEN BC, 1984, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V65, P751
   KIELHOFNER G, 1977, AM J OCCUP THER, V31, P235
   Meyer A, 1922, ARCH OCCUPATIONAL TH, V1, P1
   REILLY M, 1969, AM J OCCUP THER, V23, P299
   Robinson J. P., 1973, MEASURES SOCIAL PSYC
   Rotter Julian, 1966, PSYCHOL MONOGRAPHS, V80
   WACKER DP, 1983, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V25, P625
   YERXA EJ, 1967, AM J OCCUP THER, V21, P1
   YERXA EJ, 1982, UNPUB DEV SATISFACTI
NR 12
TC 30
BP 271
EP 283
PY 1986
PD SEP-OCT
VL 6
IS 5
GA E4236
UT WOS:A1986E423600002
ER

PT S
AU Bettingen, JF
   Luedicke, MK
AF Bettingen, Jean-Francois
   Luedicke, Marius K.
TI Can Brands Make Us Happy? A Research Framework for the Study of Brands
   and Their Effects on Happiness
SO ADVANCES IN CONSUMER RESEARCH, VOL XXXVI
J9 ADV CONSUM RES
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Bettingen, Jean-Francois; Luedicke, Marius K.] Univ Innsbruck, A-6020 Innsbruck, Austria.
ID CONSUMER CULTURE; CONSUMPTION; DEPRESSION; EXPERIENCE; FEELINGS; SCALES;
   SELF; FUN
AB Brands permeate consumer culture. Yet, despite their ubiquitous presence, one of the societally most relevant and fundamental questions of brand existence remains among the most difficult to capture: Can brands make us happy? Academics have identified emotional and cognitive influences of brands on loyalty and studied the broader well-being effects of income and consumption. This paper adds to this discourse by analyzing the roads and barriers of researching correlations between brands and happiness. We first evaluate methods to reliably assess general influences on happiness. Then, we differentiate three levels of the consumer-brand experience and discuss if and how their respective correlations with happiness can meaningfully be measured. As a result, we offer a roadmap for brand-related happiness research that directs and inspires further inquiry.
CR AAKER DA, 1995, BRANDWEEK, V36, P28
   Aaker J, 2004, J CONSUM RES, V31, P1, DOI 10.1086/383419
   Ahuvia AC, 2005, J CONSUM RES, V32, P171, DOI 10.1086/429607
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Arnould EJ, 2005, J CONSUM RES, V31, P868, DOI 10.1086/426626
   BABIN BJ, 1994, J CONSUM RES, V20, P644, DOI 10.1086/209376
   Belk RW, 2003, J CONSUM RES, V30, P326, DOI 10.1086/378613
   Bentham J., 1789, INTRO PRINCIPLES MOR
   BURISCH M, 1984, J RES PERS, V18, P81, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(84)90040-0
   Chaudhuri A, 2001, J MARKETING, V65, P81, DOI 10.1509/jmkg.65.2.81.18255
   CSIKSZENTMIHALYI M, 1977, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V6, P281, DOI 10.1007/BF02138940
   Csikszentmihalyi M, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P821, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.54.10.821
   de Chernatony L., 1998, J MARKETING MANAGEME, V14, P417, DOI DOI 10.1362/026725798784867798
   Diener E, 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Di Monaco R, 2004, FOOD QUAL PREFER, V15, P429, DOI 10.1016/j.foodqual.2003.07.003
   Dolan P, 2008, J ECON PSYCHOL, V29, P94, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2007.09.001
   EDELL JA, 1987, J CONSUM RES, V14, P421, DOI 10.1086/209124
   Elliott R., 1998, INT J ADVERT, V17, P131
   *EUR COMM, 2008, EUR SURV
   Fisk George, 1967, MARKETING SYSTEMS IN
   Forgas J. P., 1989, RECENT ADV SOCIAL PS
   Fournier S, 1998, J CONSUM RES, V24, P343, DOI 10.1086/209515
   Frey B. S., 2002, HAPPINESS EC
   FREY BS, 2004, VALUING PUBLIC GOODS
   Fromm E, 2007, HABEN ODER SEIN
   Giesler M., 2003, EUROPEAN ADV CONSUME, V6, P249
   Handelman JM, 1999, ADV CONSUM RES, V26, P399
   Hellmann Kai-Uwe, 2003, SOZIOLOGIE MARKE
   HIRATA J, 2006, THESIS U ST GALLEN
   HOLBROOK MB, 1982, J CONSUM RES, V9, P132, DOI 10.1086/208906
   Holt DB, 2002, J CONSUM RES, V29, P70, DOI 10.1086/339922
   Kahneman D, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P3, DOI 10.1257/089533006776526030
   Kahneman D, 2004, SCIENCE, V306, P1776, DOI 10.1126/science.1103572
   Klein N., 1999, NO LOGO TAKING AIM B
   Kozinets RV, 2004, J CONSUM RES, V31, P691, DOI 10.1086/425104
   Lasn K., 2000, CULTURE JAM UNCOOLIN
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   LEVY SJ, 1959, HARVARD BUS REV, V37, P117
   LUEDICKE MK, 2005, EUROPEAN ADV CONSUME, V7
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   Matzler K., 2006, Journal of Product & Brand Management, V15, DOI 10.1108/10610420610712801
   McAlexander JH, 2002, J MARKETING, V66, P38, DOI 10.1509/jmkg.66.1.38.18451
   MCGREAL R, 1993, PSYCHOL REP, V73, P1279
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   NOELLENEUMANN E, 1977, FREIHEIT SACHZWANG
   PAVOT W, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF01086714
   PICHLER EA, 2007, ADV CONSUMER RES, V34
   Ruth JA, 2001, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V11, P99, DOI 10.1207/S15327663JCP1102_03
   Seligman M., 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   SUNDIE JM, 2006, ADV CONSUM RES, V33, P96
   TYBOUT AM, 2001, KELLOGG MARKETING, P74
   Veenhoven R., 2001, WORLD DATABASE HAPPI
   VEENHOVEN R, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V32, P101, DOI 10.1007/BF01078732
   Veenhoven R, 1984, CONDITIONS HAPPINESS
   VEENHOVEN R, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00292648
   Veenhoven R., WORLD DATABASE HAPPI
   WALLIS C, 2005, TIME            0117, pA2
   Washburn JH, 2004, PSYCHOL MARKET, V21, P487, DOI 10.1002/mar.20016
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 61
TC 1
BP 308
EP 315
PY 2009
VL 36
GA BMM63
UT WOS:000272831500134
ER

PT J
AU Moscovitch, DA
   Suvak, MK
   Hofmann, SG
AF Moscovitch, David A.
   Suvak, Michael K.
   Hofmann, Stefan G.
TI Emotional response patterns during social threat in individuals with
   generalized social anxiety disorder and non-anxious controls
SO JOURNAL OF ANXIETY DISORDERS
J9 J ANXIETY DISORD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Moscovitch, David A.] Univ Waterloo, Dept Psychol, Waterloo, ON N2L 3G1, Canada.
   [Suvak, Michael K.] VA Boston Healthcare Syst, Natl Ctr PTSD, Boston, MA USA.
   [Hofmann, Stefan G.] Boston Univ, Dept Psychol, Boston, MA 02215 USA.
RP Moscovitch, DA, Univ Waterloo, Dept Psychol, 200 Univ Ave W, Waterloo, ON N2L 3G1, Canada.
EM dmosco@uwaterloo.ca
DE Social phobia; Social anxiety; Emotion; Skin conductance; Heart rate;
   Negative affect; Positive affect
ID DSM-IV ANXIETY; NEGATIVE AFFECT; PSYCHOLOGICAL CONSTRUCTION;
   DIFFERENTIAL-DIAGNOSIS; MOOD DISORDERS; CORE AFFECT; PHOBIA; FEAR;
   IMAGERY; SELF
AB Patterns of synchrony in repeated measures of heart rate, skin conductance levels, negative affect, and positive affect were investigated in patients with social anxiety disorder and non-anxious controls during a speech task. Despite expected low levels of absolute concordance between measures of affect and arousal overall, results revealed clearly defined and specific patterns of emotional response coherence that distinguished between the two groups and depended on the types of measures used. Specifically, findings demonstrated that (a) for both patients and controls, increased heart rate was significantly synchronized with increased negative affect, with patients showing overall stronger levels of synchrony between these two measures than controls; (b) for controls only, increased heart rate was significantly synchronized with increased positive affect: and (c) for patients only, increased skin conductance was significantly synchronized with both increased negative affect and decreased positive affect. These findings are discussed in relation to current conceptualizations of the construct of emotion as well as directions for future research and potential implications for clinical practice. (C) 2010 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Beidel D. C., 1989, J ANXIETY DIORD, V3, P149, DOI [10.1016/0887-6185(89)90009-1, DOI 10.1016/0887-6185(89)90009-1]
   Bogels SM, 1997, CLIN PSYCHOL PSYCHOT, V4, P251, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0879(199712)4:4<251::AID-CPP136>3.0.CO;2-5
   BORKOVEC TD, 1974, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V83, P164, DOI 10.1037/h0036472
   Brown LH, 2007, PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P778, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2007.01978.x
   Brown TA, 2001, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V110, P49, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.110.1.49
   Brown TA, 1998, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V107, P179, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.107.2.179
   Cacioppo JT, 2007, HANDBOOK OF PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, 3RD EDITION, P1, DOI 10.2277/ 0521844711
   CACIOPPO JT, 1992, EMOTION SOCIAL BEHAV, P63
   Clark D. M., 1995, SOCIAL PHOBIA DIAGNO, P69
   Cohen J., 2003, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   COOK EW, 1988, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V56, P734, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.56.5.734
   Craske MG, 2008, BEHAV RES THER, V46, P5, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2007.10.003
   Cuthbert BN, 2003, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V40, P407, DOI 10.1111/1469-8986.00043
   Di Nardo PA, 1994, ANXIETY DISORDERS IN
   Edelmann RJ, 2002, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V41, P1, DOI 10.1348/014466502163732
   FOA EB, 1986, PSYCHOL BULL, V99, P20, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.99.1.20
   Foa Edna B., 1996, P329
   HODGSON R, 1974, BEHAV RES THER, V12, P319, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(74)90006-0
   Hofmann S.G, 2007, COGNITIVE BEHAV THER, V36, P195
   Kashdan TB, 2007, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V27, P348, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2006.12.003
   Kirk RE, 1996, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V56, P746, DOI 10.1177/0013164496056005002
   KIRSCHBAUM C, 1993, NEUROPSYCHOBIOLOGY, V28, P76, DOI 10.1159/000119004
   Kristjansson SD, 2007, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V44, P728, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2007.00544.x
   LANG PJ, 1994, EMOTIONS: ESSAYS ON EMOTION THEORY, P61
   Lang P. J., 1985, ANXIETY ANXIETY DISO, P131
   Lang PJ, 2009, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V22, P5, DOI 10.1080/10615800802478247
   LANG PJ, 1978, ADV STUDY EMOTION AF, P107
   LANG PJ, 1979, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V16, P495, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1979.tb01511.x
   Mackinnon A, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V27, P405, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00251-7
   Matsumoto D, 2007, EMOTION, V7, P57, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.7.1.57
   Mauss IB, 2004, COGNITION EMOTION, V18, P631, DOI 10.1080/02699930341000112
   Mauss IB, 2005, EMOTION, V5, P175, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.5.2.175
   MCEWAN KL, 1983, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V92, P417, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.92.4.417
   Moscovitch D. A., 2009, OXFORD HDB ANXIETY R, P461
   Moscovitch DA, 2009, BEHAV RES THER, V47, P66, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2008.10.007
   Moscovitch DA, 2009, COGN BEHAV PRACT, V16, P123
   Moscovitch DA, 2007, BEHAV RES THER, V45, P1039, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2006.07.008
   Naragon-Gainey K, 2009, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V118, P299, DOI 10.1037/a0015637
   RACHMAN S, 1974, BEHAV RES THER, V12, P311, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(74)90005-9
   Rapee RM, 1997, BEHAV RES THER, V35, P741, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(97)00022-3
   Raudenbush S., 2002, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   Raudenbush S. W., 2005, HLM 6 HIERARCHICAL L
   Rodebaugh T, 2009, COGNITIVE THER RES, V33, P90, DOI 10.1007/s10608-007-9143-0
   Roth D, 2001, BEHAV RES THER, V39, P129, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(99)00159-X
   Russell JA, 2003, PSYCHOL REV, V110, P145, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.110.1.145
   Russell JA, 2009, COGNITION EMOTION, V23, P1259, DOI 10.1080/02699930902809375
   SCHACHTER S, 1962, PSYCHOL REV, V69, P379, DOI 10.1037/h0046234
   Stein MB, 2000, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V57, P1046, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.57.11.1046
   VONCKEN MJ, 2007, BEHAV RES THER, V44, P1673
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wild J, 2008, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V39, P102, DOI 10.1016/j.jbtep.2006.11.003
   Zinbarg RE, 1998, BEHAV THER, V29, P301, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(98)80009-9
NR 52
TC 7
BP 785
EP 791
PY 2010
PD OCT
VL 24
IS 7
DI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2010.05.013
GA 643UT
UT WOS:000281325600019
ER

PT J
AU SEARS, WP
AF SEARS, WP
TI MARRIAGE HAPPINESS OR UNHAPPINESS - BLAINE,TR
SO EDUCATION
J9 EDUCATION
LA English
DT Book Review
CR BLAINE TR, 1956, MARRIAGE HAPPINESS U
NR 1
TC 0
BP 64
EP 64
PY 1956
VL 77
IS 1
GA CBD35
UT WOS:A1956CBD3500021
ER

PT J
AU CARSON, TL
AF CARSON, TL
TI HAPPINESS - MCFALL,L
SO PHILOSOPHY AND PHENOMENOLOGICAL RESEARCH
J9 PHILOS PHENOMEN RES
LA English
DT Book Review
RP CARSON, TL, LOYOLA UNIV,CHICAGO,IL 60611, USA.
CR MCFALL L, 1989, HAPPINESS
NR 1
TC 0
BP 938
EP 942
PY 1991
PD DEC
VL 51
IS 4
DI 10.2307/2108195
GA GW029
UT WOS:A1991GW02900015
ER

PT J
AU Pollet, TV
   Nettle, D
AF Pollet, Thomas V.
   Nettle, Daniel
TI Partner wealth predicts self-reported orgasm frequency in a sample of
   Chinese women
SO EVOLUTION AND HUMAN BEHAVIOR
J9 EVOL HUM BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Pollet, Thomas V.; Nettle, Daniel] Newcastle Univ, Ctr Behav & Evolut, Newcastle Upon Tyne NE2 4HH, Tyne & Wear, England.
RP Pollet, TV, Univ Groningen, Dept Social & Org Psychol, Groningen, Netherlands.
EM t.v.pollet@ncl.ac.uk
DE Orgasm; Mate choice; Humans; Male quality; Evolutionary psychology
ID REPRODUCTIVE SUCCESS; FEMALE ORGASM; REGRESSION-MODELS; COITAL ORGASM;
   SEX; POPULATION; SELECTION; HEIGHT; MEN; PREFERENCES
AB There has been considerable speculation about the adaptive significance of the human female orgasm, with one hypothesis being that it promotes differential affiliation or conception with high-quality males. We investigated the relationship between women's self-reported orgasm frequency and the characteristics of their partners in a large representative sample from the Chinese Health and Family Life Survey. We found that women report more frequent orgasms the higher their partner's income is. This result cannot be explained by possible confounds such as women's age, health, happiness, educational attainment, relationship duration, wealth difference between the partners, difference between the partners in educational attainment, and regional location. It appears consistent with the view that female orgasm has an evolved adaptive function. (C) 2009 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR ALCOCK J, 1987, NAT HIST, V96, P4
   Alexander R. D., 1979, HUMAN SEXUALITY COMP, P81
   ARMSTRONG BG, 1989, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V129, P191
   BAKER RR, 1993, ANIM BEHAV, V46, P887, DOI 10.1006/anbe.1993.1272
   Burnham KP, 2004, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V33, P261, DOI 10.1177/0049124104268644
   BUSS DM, 1989, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V12, P1
   Chen J. S., 1990, DIET LIFE STYLE MORT
   Chen YY, 2007, J HEALTH ECON, V26, P659, DOI 10.1016/j.jhealeco.2006.12.006
   Dunn KM, 2005, BIOL LETT-UK, V1, P260, DOI 10.1098/rsbl.2005.0308
   Fieder M, 2007, EVOL HUM BEHAV, V28, P392, DOI 10.1016/j.evolhumbehav.2007.05.004
   Fielding R, 2008, EVOL HUM BEHAV, V29, P434, DOI 10.1016/j.evolhumbehav.2008.06.003
   Fisher H., 1992, ANATOMY LOVE
   GOULD SJ, 1987, NAT HIST, V96, P14
   HENSLEY WE, 1994, ADOLESCENCE, V29, P469
   Hopcroft RL, 2006, EVOL HUM BEHAV, V27, P104, DOI 10.1016/j.evolhumbehav.2005.07.004
   Hrdy SB, 1996, ANIM BEHAV, V52, P851, DOI 10.1006/anbe.1996.0230
   Kuha J, 2004, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V33, P188, DOI 10.1177/0049124103262065
   Laumann E. O., 1994, SOCIAL ORG SEXUALITY
   Levin RJ, 2004, SEX RELATSH THER, V19, P101, DOI 10.1080/14681990410001641663
   LEVIN RJ, 1985, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V14, P439, DOI 10.1007/BF01542004
   Masters W. H., 1966, HUMAN SEXUAL RESPONS
   MATTEO S, 1984, HORM BEHAV, V18, P249, DOI 10.1016/0018-506X(84)90014-X
   MCCULLAGH P, 1980, J ROY STAT SOC B MET, V42, P109
   Meston CM, 2004, ANN REV SEX RES, V15, P173
   Mueller U, 2001, BEHAV ECOL SOCIOBIOL, V50, P302, DOI 10.1007/s002650100370
   MULDER MB, 1990, BEHAV ECOL SOCIOBIOL, V27, P255
   NAGELKERKE NJD, 1991, BIOMETRIKA, V78, P691, DOI 10.1093/biomet/78.3.691
   Nettle D, 2008, AM NAT, V172, P658, DOI 10.1086/591690
   Nettle D, 2002, HUM NATURE-INT BIOS, V13, P473, DOI 10.1007/s12110-002-1004-7
   Parish WL, 2007, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V36, P5, DOI 10.1007/s10508-006-9082-y
   Parish WL, 2003, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V289, P1265, DOI 10.1001/jama.289.10.1265
   Parish WL, 2007, POPUL DEV REV, V33, P729
   Pawlowski B, 2000, NATURE, V403, P156
   Pollet TV, 2008, BIOL LETTERS, V4, P31, DOI 10.1098/rsbl.2007.0543
   Raftery AE, 1996, BIOMETRIKA, V83, P251, DOI 10.1093/biomet/83.2.251
   Samaras TT, 2003, LIFE SCI, V72, P1781, DOI 10.1016/S0024-3205(02)02503-1
   Shackelford TK, 2000, HUM NATURE-INT BIOS, V11, P299, DOI 10.1007/s12110-000-1015-1
   Singh D, 1998, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V27, P15, DOI 10.1023/A:1018653724159
   Smith R.L., 1984, P601
   Symons D, 1979, EVOLUTION HUMAN SEXU
   Thornhill R, 1995, ANIM BEHAV, V50, P1601, DOI 10.1016/0003-3472(95)80014-X
   Troisi A, 1998, ANIM BEHAV, V56, P1261, DOI 10.1006/anbe.1998.0898
   World Bank, 2006, WORLD DEV IND 2006
NR 43
TC 6
BP 146
EP 151
PY 2009
PD MAR
VL 30
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.evolhumbehav.2008.11.002
GA 408SU
UT WOS:000263456100009
ER

PT J
AU Su, JH
AF Su, Jessica Houston
TI Pregnancy Intentions and Parents' Psychological Well-Being
SO JOURNAL OF MARRIAGE AND FAMILY
J9 J MARRIAGE FAM
LA English
DT Article
C1 Cornell Univ, Dept Sociol, Ithaca, NY 14853 USA.
RP Su, JH, Cornell Univ, Dept Sociol, 323 Uris Hall, Ithaca, NY 14853 USA.
EM jhs298@cornell.edu
DE family planning; National Survey of Families and Households; transition
   to parenthood; well-being
ID CHILDREN; FATHERS; HEALTH; CHILDBEARING; DEPRESSION; FERTILITY; MOTHERS;
   GENDER; WOMEN; MEN
AB Extant research suggests that parents are more depressed than childless adults, yet the role of pregnancy intentions is largely absent from the discussion. Using 2 waves of data from the National Survey of Families and Households (n = 825 women, n = 889 men), the author found that pregnancy intentions are an important consideration for parents' well-being. The results suggest that unintended births are associated with increased depressive symptoms among fathers and decreased happiness among mothers. This association persisted even after accounting for union status and measures of depressive symptoms and happiness prior to the birth. The author also investigated the social, psychological, and economic mechanisms that explain this relationship. Self-efficacy and financial strain partially explain the link between unintended births and poorer well-being.
CR ABMA JC, 1994, POLICY STUDIES REV, V0013
   Allison PD, 1990, SOCIOL METHODOL, V20, P93, DOI DOI 10.2307/271083
   Augustine JM, 2009, ANN AM ACAD POLIT SS, V624, P99, DOI 10.1177/0002716209334694
   Barber JS, 1999, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V40, P231, DOI 10.2307/2676350
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Baydar N, 1995, FAM PLANN PERSPECT, V27, P228, DOI 10.2307/2136174
   Bengston V.L., 1993, SOURCEBOOK FAMILY TH, P469, DOI 10.1007/978-0-387-85764-0_19
   Bronte-Tinkew J, 2009, PARENT-SCI PRACT, V9, P1, DOI 10.1080/15295190802656729
   Brown SS, 1995, BEST INTENTIONS UNIN
   Bumpass L. L., 1997, NATL SURVEY FAMILIES
   Chandra A, 2005, VITAL HLTH STAT, V23
   Dew J, 2011, J MARRIAGE FAM, V73, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2010.00782.x
   Edin K, 2007, UNMARRIED COUPLES CH, P25
   Edin K, 2005, PROMISES I CAN KEEP
   EHRHARDT JJ, 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P177, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1010084410679
   Elder G. H., 2006, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V1, P665, DOI DOI 10.1002/9780470147658.CHPSY0112
   Evenson RJ, 2005, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V46, P341
   Finer LB, 2006, PERSPECT SEX REPRO H, V38, P90, DOI 10.1363/3809006
   Hochschild A. R., 2003, 2 SHIFT
   Johnson DR, 2011, J MARRIAGE FAM, V73, P926, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2011.00861.x
   Johnson S.D., 2005, INT J MENS HLTH, V4, P223
   Joyce T, 2002, DEMOGRAPHY, V39, P199, DOI 10.2307/3088371
   Kohler HP, 2005, POPUL DEV REV, V31, P407, DOI 10.1111/j.1728-4457.2005.00078.x
   McLanahan S, 2004, DEMOGRAPHY, V41, P607, DOI 10.1353/dem.2004.0033
   MCLANAHAN S, 1987, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V13, P237, DOI 10.1146/annurev.so.13.080187.001321
   MCLANAHAN S, 1989, SOC FORCES, V68, P124, DOI 10.2307/2579223
   MIROWSKY J, 1986, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V12, P23
   Morgan SL, 2007, ANAL METHOD SOC RES, P1, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511804564
   Munch A, 1997, AM SOCIOL REV, V62, P509, DOI 10.2307/2657423
   Musick K, 2002, J MARRIAGE FAM, V64, P915, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2002.00915.x
   Nomaguchi KM, 2003, J MARRIAGE FAM, V65, P356, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2003.00356.x
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   ROSS CE, 1985, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V26, P312, DOI 10.2307/2136655
   Ross CE, 1996, J MARRIAGE FAM, V58, P572, DOI 10.2307/353718
   Rubin DB, 1987, MULTIPLE IMPUTATION
   Sable MR, 1999, FAM PLANN PERSPECT, V31, P249, DOI 10.2307/2991575
   Sayer LC, 2004, AM J SOCIOL, V110, P1, DOI 10.1086/386270
   Schindler HS, 2010, J MARRIAGE FAM, V72, P318, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2010.00702.x
   von Hippel PT, 2007, SOCIOL METHODOL, V37, P83, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9531.2007.00180.x
   Waldfogel J, 2001, Future Child, V11, P98, DOI 10.2307/1602812
   Waller MR, 2008, PERSPECT SEX REPRO H, V40, P194, DOI 10.1363/4019408
NR 41
TC 0
BP 1182
EP 1196
PY 2012
PD OCT
VL 74
IS 5
DI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2012.01006.x
GA 011YJ
UT WOS:000309201900019
ER

PT J
AU Wilson, DM
   Cash, TF
AF Wilson, DM
   Cash, TF
TI Who reads self-help books? Development and validation of the Self-Help
   Reading Attitudes Survey
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 Old Dominion Univ, Norfolk, VA 23529 USA.
RP Cash, TF, Old Dominion Univ, Norfolk, VA 23529 USA.
DE self-help; bibliotherapy; reading attitudes; psychological mindedness;
   self-control; life satisfaction
ID BIBLIOTHERAPY; THERAPY; SCALE; METAANALYSIS
AB The publication and use of psychological self-help books are ubiquitous in our society. Nevertheless, little research is available concerning the public's attitudes toward such books and the psychological variables associated with these attitudes. The current investigation involved the development and validation of the Self-Help Reading Attitudes Survey with a sample of 264 male and female college students. The resultant 40-item measure was found to be psychometrically sound, with acceptable reliability and both discriminant and convergent validity. Persons with more favorable attitudes toward reading self-help books held better attitudes about reading in general, were more psychologically minded, had a stronger self-control orientation, and reported greater life satisfaction. Women and psychology majors had more positive self-help reading attitudes than did men and nonpsychology majors. The utility of this new assessment with respect to further research and clinical applications was discussed. (C) 2000 Elsevier Science Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Alfonso VC, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V38, P275, DOI 10.1007/BF00292049
   Buss AH, 1980, SELF CONSCIOUSNESS S
   CONTE HR, 1990, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V31, P426, DOI 10.1016/0010-440X(90)90027-P
   Craighead L, 1984, HDB COUNSELING PSYCH, P878
   FOREST JJ, 1988, PSYCHOL REP, V63, P891
   SAPER Z, 1987, PSYCHOL REP, V60, P563
   FOREST JJ, 1991, PSYCHOL REP, V68, P587, DOI 10.2466/PR0.68.2.587-592
   GLASGOW RE, 1978, PSYCHOL BULL, V85, P1, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.85.1.1
   GOULD RA, 1993, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V13, P169, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(93)90039-O
   KAMINER W, 1993, IM DISFUNCTIONED YOU
   LAVALLEE DM, 1997, CONV ASS ADV BEH THE
   LOTTERMAN AC, 1979, UNPUB QUESTIONNAIRE
   Marrs RW, 1995, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V23, P843, DOI 10.1007/BF02507018
   NAJAVITS LM, 1993, J PSYCHOL, V128, P617
   OGLES BM, 1991, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V38, P387, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.38.4.387
   PANTALON MV, 1995, COGN BEHAV PRACT, V2, P213, DOI 10.1016/S1077-7229(05)80011-2
   Pardeck J. T., 1991, PSYCHOTHERAPY PRIVAT, V9, P105
   PARDECK JT, 1991, J INSTRUCTIONAL PSYC, V18, P270
   RIORDAN RJ, 1989, J COUNS DEV, V67, P506
   ROSEN GM, 1987, AM PSYCHOL, V42, P46, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.42.1.46
   ROSENBAUM M, 1980, BEHAV THER, V11, P109, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(80)80040-2
   RUBIN RJ, 1979, LIB TRENDS       FAL, P239
   Santrock J., 1994, AUTHORITATIVE GUIDE
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V15, P687, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1985.tb02268.x
   SCOGIN F, 1990, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V21, P42, DOI 10.1037//0735-7028.21.1.42
   Shapiro Laura, 1987, NEWSWEEK        0601, P64
   Simonds W, 1992, WOMEN SELF HELP CULT
   SLOVENKO R, 1995, J PSYCHIAT LAW, V22, P437
   SMITH CM, 1990, J RES DEV EDUC, V23, P156
   STARKER S, 1988, PSYCHOTHER, V25, P142, DOI 10.1037/h0085310
   STARKER S, 1989, ORACLE SUPERMARKET
   STARKER S, 1992, MED PSYCHOTHERAPY, V5, P89
   Starker S, 1986, Am J Health Promot, V1, P19
   STARKER S, 1990, MED PSYCHOTHERAPY, V3, P187
   STARKER S, 1986, AM J HEALTH PROMOT, V1, P68
   STRACHAN M, 1999, CONV AM PSYCH SOC DE
   Tabachnick B. G., 1996, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   TRUDEAU KJ, 1995, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V19, P699, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(95)00110-R
   WOOD L, 1988, PUBLISHERS WEEK 1014, V234, P33
   ZOOK A, 1985, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V41, P236
NR 40
TC 4
BP 119
EP 129
PY 2000
PD JUL
VL 29
IS 1
DI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00182-8
GA 313FL
UT WOS:000086989600010
ER

PT J
AU Rinnerthaler, M
   Benecke, C
   Bartha, L
   Entner, T
   Poewe, W
   Mueller, J
AF Rinnerthaler, M
   Benecke, C
   Bartha, L
   Entner, T
   Poewe, W
   Mueller, J
TI Facial recognition in primary focal dystonia
SO MOVEMENT DISORDERS
J9 MOVEMENT DISORD
LA English
DT Article
C1 Med Univ Innsbruck, Dept Neurol, A-6020 Innsbruck, Austria.
   Univ Innsbruck, Inst Psychol, A-6020 Innsbruck, Austria.
RP Mueller, J, Med Univ Innsbruck, Dept Neurol, Anichstr 35, A-6020 Innsbruck, Austria.
EM joerg.rnueller@uibk.ac.at
DE primary focal dystonia; facial recognition; basal ganglia; disgust
ID HUNTINGTONS-DISEASE; PARKINSONS-DISEASE; EXPRESSION RECOGNITION;
   IMPAIRED RECOGNITION; EMOTION RECOGNITION; BOTULINUM TOXIN; DISGUST;
   TORTICOLLIS; PERCEPTION; DEFICITS
AB The basal ganglia seem to be involved in emotional processing. Primary dystonia is a movement disorder considered to result from basal ganglia dysfunction, and the aim of the present study was to investigate emotion recognition in patients with primary focal dystonia. Thirty-two patients with primary cranial (n = 12) and cervical (n = 20) dystonia were compared to 32 healthy controls matched for age, sex, and educational level on the facially expressed emotion labeling (FEEL) test, a computer-based tool measuring a person's ability to recognize facially expressed emotions. Patients with cognitive impairment or depression were excluded. None of the patients received medication with a possible cognitive side effect profile and only those with mild to moderate dystonia were included. Patients with primary dystonia showed isolated deficits in the recognition of disgust (P = 0.007), while no differences between patients and controls were found with regard to the other emotions (fear, happiness, surprise, sadness, and anger). The findings of the present study add further evidence to the conception that dystonia is not only a motor but a complex basal ganglia disorder including selective emotion recognition disturbances. (C) 2005 Movement Disorder Society.
CR Augood SJ, 2002, NEUROLOGY, V59, P445
   Biehl M, 1997, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V21, P2
   Calder AJ, 2000, NAT NEUROSCI, V3, P1077, DOI 10.1038/80586
   Calder AJ, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V41, P195, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(02)00149-5
   Dujardin K, 2004, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V42, P239, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(03)00154-4
   Fahn S, 1988, Adv Neurol, V50, P1
   Gray JM, 1997, BRAIN, V120, P2029, DOI 10.1093/brain/120.11.2029
   Hennenlotter A, 2004, BRAIN, V127, P1446, DOI 10.1093/brain/awh165
   HIERHOLZER J, 1994, J NUCL MED, V35, P1921
   Ichinose H, 1999, BIOL CHEM, V380, P1355, DOI 10.1515/BC.1999.175
   JACOBS DH, 1995, NEUROLOGY, V45, P1217
   Kessler H., 2002, VERHALTENSTHERAPIE V, V23, P297
   Matsumoto D., 1988, JAPANESE CAUCASIAN F
   Muller J, 2002, NEUROLOGY, V59, P941
   Murphy Fionnuala C., 2003, Cognitive Affective & Behavioral Neuroscience, V3, P207, DOI 10.3758/CABN.3.3.207
   Naumann M, 1998, MOVEMENT DISORD, V13, P319, DOI 10.1002/mds.870130219
   Perlmutter JS, 1997, NEUROLOGY, V49, P1432
   Phan KL, 2002, NEUROIMAGE, V16, P331, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2002.1087
   POEWE W, 1989, AKTUEL NEUROL, V16, P78, DOI 10.1055/s-2007-1020586
   Sprengelmeyer R, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V41, P1047, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(02)00295-6
   Sprengelmeyer R, 1996, BRAIN, V119, P1647, DOI 10.1093/brain/119.5.1647
   Sullivan S, 2004, INT J NEUROSCI, V114, P403, DOI 10.1080/00207450490270901
   Thayer JF, 2000, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V41, P243, DOI 10.1111/1467-9450.00193
   TSUI JKC, 1986, LANCET, V2, P245
   Vitek JL., 2002, MOV DISORD S, V17, P49
   Wang K, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V41, P527, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(02)00171-9
   Yip JTH, 2003, MOVEMENT DISORD, V18, P1115, DOI 10.1002/mds.10497
NR 27
TC 5
BP 78
EP 82
PY 2006
PD JAN
VL 21
IS 1
DI 10.1002/mds.20659
GA 009LP
UT WOS:000235113800013
ER

PT J
AU Makame, V
   Ani, C
   Grantham-McGregor, S
AF Makame, V
   Ani, C
   Grantham-McGregor, S
TI Psychological well-being of orphans in Dar Es Salaam, Tanzania
SO ACTA PAEDIATRICA
J9 ACTA PAEDIATR
LA English
DT Article
C1 UCL, Inst Child Hlth, Ctr Int Child Hlth, London WC1N 1EH, England.
RP Grantham-McGregor, S, UCL, Inst Child Hlth, Ctr Int Child Hlth, 30 Guilford St, London WC1N 1EH, England.
EM s.mcgregor@ich.ucl.ac.uk
DE AIDS/HIV orphans; psychological problems; Tanzania
ID CORPORAL PUNISHMENT; COMMUNITY; CHILDREN; DISTRESS; STRESS; UGANDA;
   HEALTH
AB Forty-one orphans whose fathers and/or mothers had died from AIDS. and were living in the poor suburbs of Dar Es Salaam. Tanzania. were compared with 41 matched non-orphans front the same neighbourhoods. The subjects were given an arithmetic test and a semi-structured questionnaire concerning any internalizing problems, their attendance at school and their experiences of punishment, reward and hunger. The scale of internalizing problems comprised 21 items adapted from the Rand Mental Health and Beck Depression Inventories concerning mood. pessimism, somatic symptoms. sense of failure, anxiety. positive affect and emotional ties. Most orphans lived with aunts and uncles. Compared with non-orphans. they were significantly less likely to be in school but those who did attend school had similar arithmetic scores. Significantly more orphans went to bed hungry. Orphans had markedly increased internalizing problems compared with non-orphans (p < 0.0001) and 34% reported they had contemplated suicide in the past Year. Multiple regression analysis indicated that the independent predictors of internalizing problem scores were sex (females higher than males), going to bed hungry. no reward for good behaviour, not currently attending school, as well as being an orphan.
   Conclusion: The orphan,, not only had unmet basic needs, but also had markedly increased internalizing problems, thus their long-term mental health would be in jeopardy. There is an urgent need to expand and improve Current intervention programmes not only to meet the basic needs but also to include psychosocial support. counselling services for the orphans. and training for their carers and teachers.
CR Ani CC, 1998, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V23, P311, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(98)00031-7
   Ashton D., 1996, ED TRAINING GLOBAL E
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   Brunner E, 1997, BRIT MED J, V314, P1472
   Carr A., 1999, HDB CHILD ADOLESCENT
   CHERIAN VI, 1994, PSYCHOL REP, V74, P867
   Foster G, 1997, AIDS CARE, V9, P391
   Foster G., 2000, PSYCHOL HEALTH MED, V5, P55, DOI DOI 10.1080/135485000106007
   Foster G., 1997, HLTH T REV S2, V2, P155
   Foster G, 1996, AIDS CARE, V8, P389, DOI 10.1080/09540129650125597
   HUNTER SS, 1990, SOC SCI MED, V31, P681, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(90)90250-V
   JASTAK J, 1946, WIDE RANGE ACHIEVEME
   LOCKEED ME, 1991, IMPROVING PRIMARY ED
   Monyooe LA, 1996, PSYCHOL REP, V79, P121
   Mukiza-Gapere J, 1995, Health Transit Rev, V5 Suppl, P191
   Muller O, 1999, AIDS, V13, P146
   Ntozi J P, 1995, Health Transit Rev, V5 Suppl, P245
   Ntozi J P, 1997, Health Transit Rev, V7 Suppl, P23
   Saunders P, 1998, AUST NZ J PUBL HEAL, V22, P11, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-842X.1998.tb01139.x
   Sengendo J, 1997, Health Transit Rev, V7 Suppl, P105
   Straus M. A., 1994, BEATING DEVIL OUT TH
   Thompson MP, 1998, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V26, P357, DOI 10.1023/A:1021951806281
   UNAIDS, 2000, REP GLOB HIV AIDS EP
   *UNAIDS, 2000, INV OUR FUT PSYCH SU
   UNAIDS/WHO, 2000, AIDS EP UPD DEC 2000
   *UNPOPIN, 2000, POP 1999 2000 ALL CO
   Urassa M., 1997, HLTH TRANSITION R S2, V7, P141
   *USAID, 2000, CHILDR BRINK UPD EST
   VEIT CT, 1983, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V51, P730, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.51.5.730
NR 29
TC 88
BP 459
EP 465
PY 2002
VL 91
IS 4
DI 10.1080/080352502317371724
GA 545GB
UT WOS:000175207800020
ER

PT J
AU Greenberg, JS
   Knudsen, KJ
   Aschbrenner, KA
AF Greenberg, Jan S.
   Knudsen, Kraig J.
   Aschbrenner, Kelly A.
TI Prosocial family processes and the quality of life of persons with
   schizophrenia
SO PSYCHIATRIC SERVICES
J9 PSYCHIAT SERV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Wisconsin, Waisman Ctr Mental Retardat & Human Dev, Madison, WI 53706 USA.
   Univ Wisconsin, Sch Social Work, Madison, WI 53706 USA.
   Ohio Dept Mental Hlth, Off Program Evaluat & Res, Columbus, OH USA.
RP Greenberg, JS, Univ Wisconsin, Waisman Ctr Mental Retardat & Human Dev, 1350 Univ Ave, Madison, WI 53706 USA.
EM greenberg@waisman.wisc.edu
ID SERIOUS MENTAL-ILLNESS; EXPRESSED EMOTION; SUBCLINICAL PSYCHOPATHOLOGY;
   PSYCHIATRIC-PATIENTS; CONSTRUCT-VALIDITY; ADULT CHILDREN; SOCIAL
   SUPPORT; POPULATION; RELATIVES; CARE
AB Objectives: Research on the family's contribution to the quality of life of persons with serious mental illness has largely focused on negative family interactions associated with poorer client outcomes. The purpose of this naturalistic study of aging mothers and adults with schizophrenia was to investigate prosocial family processes that potentially enhance, rather than detract from, the life satisfaction of persons with serious mental illness. Methods: The data were drawn from a longitudinal study of aging parents caring for a son or daughter with schizophrenia. This report is based on 122 mother-adult child dyads who participated in the third wave of the study. Mothers completed an in-home interview and questionnaire that included measures of the quality of the relationship between the mother and adult child, maternal warmth, and maternal praise of the adult child. The adult with schizophrenia completed a life satisfaction questionnaire. Results: The adults with schizophrenia had higher life satisfaction when their mothers expressed greater warmth and praise of their son or daughter with schizophrenia and when their mothers reported the quality of their relationship as being close and mutually supportive. Conclusions: Past research has emphasized changing families, most typically by lowering expressed emotion, with little emphasis on the families' strengths, in particular, prosocial family processes that may enhance the life satisfaction of their loved one. As a recovery orientation focuses on the strengths of adults with mental illness, it also should focus equally on the supportive presence of families in the lives of clients.
CR Angell B, 2002, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V28, P259
   BAKER F, 1992, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V28, P397, DOI 10.1007/BF00761058
   Bengtson V, 2002, FAMILIES STILL MATTE
   BENGTSON VL, 1993, SOURCEBOOK FAMILY TH
   BENGTSON VL, 1982, RES INSTRUMENTS SOCI
   BERTRANDO P, 1992, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V161, P223, DOI 10.1192/bjp.161.2.223
   *BIOST SOFTW, VERS 2 POW PREC
   Boyd J. L, 1984, FAMILY CARE SCHIZOPH
   Brekke JS, 2001, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V27, P697
   Brekke JS, 2002, J NERV MENT DIS, V190, P63, DOI 10.1097/00005053-200202000-00001
   Caron J, 1998, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V34, P459, DOI 10.1023/A:1018786228664
   Chue P, 2004, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V49, P621
   CORRIGAN PW, 1995, J NERV MENT DIS, V183, P281, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199505000-00001
   Cuffel BJ, 1997, EVAL HEALTH PROF, V20, P96, DOI 10.1177/016327879702000107
   Derogatis L., 1992, BRIEF SYMPTOM INVENT
   GOLDSTEIN MJ, 1994, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V90, P60, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1994.tb05892.x
   GREENBERG JS, 1995, SOC WORK, V40, P414
   GREENBERG JS, 1994, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V45, P475
   HOLMBECK GN, 1995, HDB PARENTING
   IVANOVIC M, 1994, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V29, P61
   King S, 1999, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V25, P377
   Leff JP, 1985, EXPRESSED EMOTION FA
   Lefley H., 1996, FAMILY CAREGIVING ME
   Lopez SR, 2004, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V113, P428, DOI 10.1037/0021-843x.113.3.428
   MAGANA AB, 1986, PSYCHIAT RES, V17, P203, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(86)90049-1
   MCFARLANE WR, 1995, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V52, P679
   Rosenberg M., 1979, CONCEIVING SELF
   ROSENFARB IS, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P259, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.104.2.259
   SNYDER KS, 1994, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V45, P1141
   Test MA, 2005, PSYCHIAT SERV, V56, P292, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.56.3.292
   UMBERSON D, 1992, J MARRIAGE FAM, V54, P664, DOI 10.2307/353252
   VAUGHN C, 1976, BRIT J SOC CLIN PSYC, V15, P157
   WEISMAN A, 1993, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V102, P601, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.102.4.601
   Woo SM, 2004, FAM PROCESS, V43, P233, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.2004.04302008.x
NR 34
TC 9
BP 1771
EP 1777
PY 2006
PD DEC
VL 57
IS 12
DI 10.1176/appi.ps.57.12.1771
GA 112OA
UT WOS:000242534500015
ER

PT S
AU Williams, G
AF Williams, Gaye
TI SYMBIOSIS BETWEEN CREATIVE MATHEMATICAL THINKING ACCOMPANIED BY HIGH
   POSITIVE AFFECT, AND OPTIMISM
SO PME 34 BRAZIL: PROCEEDINGS OF THE 34TH CONFERENCE OF THE INTERNATIONAL GROUP FOR THE PSYCHOLOGY OF MATHEMATICS EDUCATION, VOL 4: MATHEMATICS IN DIFFERENT SETTINGS
J9 PME CONFERENCE PROCE
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Williams, Gaye] Deakin Univ, Geelong, Vic 3217, Australia.
AB Video-stimulated post-lesson interviews captured changes in a Grade 5 elementary school student, Tom's, orientation to problem solving. Whilst participating in small group problem solving including reports to the class (Engaged to Learn' pedagogy), Tom changed from self-focused (Task 1), to group focused (Task 2), and task focused (Task 3). He experienced surprise as complexities became apparent in what had appeared to be simple (Task 2), and displayed positive affect during his creative thinking leading to insight (Task 3). Consistent with Seligman's (1995) findings, 'flow' (Csikszentmihalyi, 1992), a state of high positive affect accompanying creative activity was associated with optimism building. Instead of needing to be valued by others to feel successful, Tom began to internalise his successes as attributes of self
CR Clarke D. J., 2001, PERSPECTIVES PRACTIC
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1992, OPTIMAL EXPERIENCE P, P15, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511621956.002
   Dreyfus T., 2001, P 25 ANN C PSYCH MAT, V2, P377
   Hershkowitz R., 2009, TRANSFORMATION KNOWL, P11
   Lampert M., 2001, TEACHING PROBLEMS PR
   Seligman M., 1995, OPTIMISTIC CHILD
   WILLIAMS G, 2006, MATH CLASSROOMS 12 C, P221
   WILLIAMS G, 2002, P 26 ANN C INT GROUP, V4, P401
NR 8
TC 0
BP 297
EP 304
PY 2010
GA BQS24
UT WOS:000281699300038
ER

PT J
AU Howe, C
   Matthews, LR
   Heard, R
AF Howe, Caroline
   Matthews, Lynda R.
   Heard, Robert
TI Work to retirement: A snapshot of psychological health in a
   multicultural Australian population
SO WORK-A JOURNAL OF PREVENTION ASSESSMENT & REHABILITATION
J9 WORK
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Howe, Caroline; Matthews, Lynda R.; Heard, Robert] Univ Sydney, Ageing Work & Hlth Res Unit, Fac Hlth Sci, Lidcombe, NSW 1825, Australia.
RP Howe, C, Univ Sydney, Ageing Work & Hlth Res Unit, Fac Hlth Sci, Lidcombe, NSW 1825, Australia.
EM c.howe@usyd.edu.au
DE Acculturation; retirement transition; wellbeing; Internet research
ID MENTAL-HEALTH; DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS; VIETNAM VETERANS; NATIONAL-SURVEY;
   SOCIAL SUPPORT; UNITED-STATES; OLDER-PEOPLE; LIFE; WELL; SATISFACTION
AB Objective: The specific aim of this study was to explore psychological well-being in workers and retirees and compare responses from people who came from an overseas-born population and those from an Australian born. Participants: Participants were self-selected, voluntary, informed research participants aged 50 years and older. One hundred and ninety-five people born in Australia and retiring in Australia and 91 people born overseas retiring in Australia responded to an internet-based survey that comprised the Depression, Anxiety and Stress Scale, the PTSD Checklist, the Satisfaction with Life Scale and the Duke Social Support Index.
   Method: Two-way analysis of variance was conducted for dependent variables against: (1) being born in Australia Yes/No, and (2) Retired/Employed.
   Results: In terms of adjustment to retirement the findings indicate no significant differences in psychological symptoms during the retirement transition phase between populations.
   Conclusion: Further research needs to be carried out to consider the role of possible explanatory factors that may contribute to the psychological transition to retirement.
CR ADAMS RG, 1995, AM BEHAV SCI, V39, P209, DOI 10.1177/0002764295039002008
   Alpass F, 2004, AUSTRALAS J AGEING, V23, P97, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-6612.2004.00017.x
   Alpass FM, 2003, AGING MENT HEALTH, V7, P212, DOI 10.1080/1360786031000101193
   Anderson DN, 2001, AGE AGEING, V30, P13, DOI 10.1093/ageing/30.1.13
   Antonucci T. C, 2001, APPL DEV SCI, V5, P68, DOI [10.1207/S1532480XADS0502 2, DOI 10.1207/S1532480XADS0502_]
   ARBER S, 1994, REV CLIN GERONTOLOGY, V4, P349, DOI 10.1017/S0959259800002483
   Aroian KJ, 2003, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V44, P420, DOI 10.1016/S0010-440X(03)00103-2
   *AUSTR BUR STAT, 2006, 62380 AUSTR BUR STAT
   *AUSTR BUR STAT, 1998, MENT HLTH WELLB AD A
   Australian Bureau of Statistics, 2007, 2006 CENS QUICKSTATS
   Berry J. W, 2006, CAMBRIDGE HDB ACCULT
   Birnbaum MH., 2000, PSYCHOL EXPT INTERNE
   Blanchard EB, 1996, BEHAV RES THER, V34, P669, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(96)00033-2
   Blanchflower DG, 2008, SOC SCI MED, V66, P1733, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2008.01.030
   BLUMENTHAL MD, 1975, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V32, P971
   BOSSE R, 1984, HDB LONGITUDINAL RES, V2, P272
   BOSSE R, 1987, PSYCHOL AGING, V2, P383
   BOSSE R, 1991, J GERONTOL, V41, P9
   BRADLEY N, 2005, SAMPLING INTERNET SU
   BROMAN CL, 1993, J BEHAV MED, V16, P335, DOI 10.1007/BF00844776
   Busuttil W, 2004, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V19, P429, DOI 10.1002/gps.1099
   Butterworth P, 2006, SOC SCI MED, V62, P1179, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2005.07.013
   CAMPBELL AJ, 2003, INVESTIGATION UNPUB
   COMSTOCK GW, 1976, PSYCHOL MED, V6, P551
   Crockett Lisa J, 2007, Cultur Divers Ethnic Minor Psychol, V13, P347, DOI 10.1037/1099-9809.13.4.347
   Cuellar I, 2004, J AGING HEALTH, V16, P447, DOI 10.1177/0898264304265764
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DORFMAN LT, 1987, GERONTOLOGIST, V27, P215
   Drucker P., 2001, ECONOMIST       1103, P3
   EATON WW, 1981, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V114, P528
   EKARDT DJ, 1983, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V73, P779
   ELDER GH, 1989, J PERS, V57, P311, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1989.tb00485.x
   ELWELL F, 1981, J GERONTOL, V36, P223
   FLOYD FJ, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P609, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.7.4.609
   Fratiglioni L, 2004, LANCET NEUROL, V3, P343, DOI 10.1016/S1474-4422(04)00767-7
   FRERICHS RR, 1981, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V113, P691
   Gall TL, 1997, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V52, P110
   GATZ M, 1990, PSYCHOL AGING, V5, P284, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.5.2.284
   Goodger B, 1999, AUST NZ J PUBL HEAL, V23, P260, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-842X.1999.tb01253.x
   Gow AJ, 2007, J INDIVID DIFFER, V28, P103, DOI DOI 10.1027/1614-0001.28.3.103
   GREEN BL, 1996, AGING POSTTRAUMATIC, P101
   Harris T, 2003, AGE AGEING, V32, P510, DOI 10.1093/ageing/afg087
   HERREN TJ, 1992, MAANDBLAD GEESTELIJK, V47, P774
   HINRICHSEN GA, 1999, HDB COUNSELING PSYCH, P470
   Hinton L, 1998, J NERV MENT DIS, V186, P677, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199811000-00003
   Im EO, 2004, CIN-COMPUT INFORM NU, V22, P289, DOI 10.1097/00024665-200409000-00009
   Jonsson H., 2000, J OCCUPATIONAL SCI, V7, P29
   KENYON P, 2000, PUT QUESTIONNAIRES 1
   KIM MT, 2005, ARCH PSYCHIATR NURS, V19, P215
   KING SA, 1996, RES INTERNET COMMUNI
   KRUPINSKI J, 1971, HLTH METROPOLIS FIND, P44
   Leung L, 2004, TELEMAT INFORM, V22, P161, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.TELE.2004.04.003
   LONG N, 1994, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V50, P138, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(199403)50:2<138::AID-JCLP2270500203>3.0.CO;2-T
   Lovibond SH:, 1993, PSYCHOL FDN MONOGRAP
   Lu Y, 2008, SOC SCI MED, V67, P1331, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2008.06.017
   Mann C, 2000, INTERNET COMMUNICATI
   Mann Mali A, 2004, Am J Psychoanal, V64, P143, DOI 10.1023/B:TAJP.0000027269.37516.16
   MATTHEWS AM, 1987, RES AGING, V9, P548, DOI 10.1177/0164027587094004
   Masten WG, 2004, AN PSICOL-SPAIN, V20, P15
   Melzer D, 2004, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V39, P33, DOI 10.1007/s00127-004-0704-1
   MIDANIK LT, 1995, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V50, pS59
   MIROWSKY J, 1992, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V33, P187, DOI 10.2307/2137349
   MORSE DW, 1983, LIFE EARLY RETIREMEN
   Myers D. G., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P376
   Nuttman-Shwartz O, 2004, GERONTOLOGIST, V44, P229
   Plant EA, 2004, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V72, P41, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.72.1.41
   Portnoi V A, 1983, Compr Ther, V9, P31
   Powers JR, 2004, AUSTRALAS J AGEING, V23, P71, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-6612.2004.00008.x
   Pudaric S, 2003, SOC SCI MED, V56, P2493, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(02)00284-8
   ROBERTSON MD, 2001, 1 ONSET LATE LIFE PO
   Rosenkoetter MM, 1998, J ADV NURS, V27, P966, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1998.00569.x
   Ross CE, 1998, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V39, P317, DOI 10.2307/2676341
   SCHEYLER TKL, 2000, J AM MED INFORM ASSN, V7, P416
   Schnurr PP, 2005, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V73, P561, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.73.3.561
   Shin HS, 2007, INT J NURS STUD, V44, P415, DOI 10.1016/j.ijnurstu.2006.04.007
   Tabachnick B. G., 1996, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   THOMPSON MG, 1990, PSYCHOL AGING, V5, P535, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.5.4.535
   Villamil E, 2006, PSYCHOL MED, V36, P999, DOI 10.1017/S0033291706007719
   WALKER JW, 1981, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V12, P267
   Weathers F. W., 1993, 9 ANN C ISTSS SAN AN
   Williams DR, 2002, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V92, P588, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.92.4.588
   WILMOTH JM, 2003, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V58, P305
   WOLFE J, 1992, AM J PSYCHIAT, V149, P676
   Wright L K, 1990, Issues Ment Health Nurs, V11, P49, DOI 10.3109/01612849009014544
   Zhang Y, 2000, J AM SOC INFORM SCI, V51, P57, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-4571(2000)51:1<57::AID-ASI9>3.0.CO;2-W
NR 85
TC 2
BP 119
EP 127
PY 2010
VL 36
IS 2
DI 10.3233/WOR-2010-1014
GA 629FW
UT WOS:000280181500002
ER

PT J
AU Novak, B
AF Novak, B
TI Humanizing democracy: Matthew Arnold's nineteenth-century call for a
   common, higher, educative pursuit of happiness and its relevance to
   twenty-first-century democratic life
SO AMERICAN EDUCATIONAL RESEARCH JOURNAL
J9 AM EDUC RES J
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Chicago, Collegiate Div Humanities, Chicago, IL 60637 USA.
   Univ Chicago, Collegiate Div Social Sci, Chicago, IL 60637 USA.
   Univ Chicago, English MAT Program, Chicago, IL 60637 USA.
RP Novak, B, 5237 S Kenwood 1, Chicago, IL 60615 USA.
DE democratic education; educational reform; humanities; John Stuart Mill;
   Matthew Arnold; Thomas Carlyle
AB Democratic educational reform should promote full-bodied democratic life. To help address the limited vision of humanity prevailing in the current wave of educational reforms-reforms that are being undertaken in the name of democracy while they promote undemocratic and pusillanimous forms of human life-this essay examines a nineteenth-century recommendation for democratic educational reform calling for a broadly accessible liberal education to cultivate a magnanimous and civic-minded democratic populace. This old vision might begin to provide us with a new road map for the reforms being undertaken in our own time, encouraging us to seek-far beyond mechanical measurements of mechanical performances-the standards of cultural, civic, and spiritual enlargement that we must collectively understand and strive toward if we wish to use democratic educational reform to help constitute a bona fide democracy.
CR Applebee A. N., 1974, TRADITION REFORM TEA
   ARENDT H, 1968, PAST FUTURE 6 EXERCI
   Arendt Hannah, 1978, LIFE MIND THINKING
   ARNOLD M, 1994, SELECTED POEMS
   ARNOLD M, 1962, COMPLETE PROSE WORKS, V2
   ARNOLD M, 1964, COMPLETE PROSE WORKS, V4
   ARNOLD M, 1885, ESSAYS CRITICISM
   ARNOLD M, 1993, SELECTED LETT M ARNO
   Arnold Matthew, 1993, CULTURE ANARCHY OTHE
   BACON A, 1998, 19 CENTURY HIST ENGL
   CARLYLE T, 1869, CRITICAL MISCELLANEO, V3
   Collini Stefan, 1988, ARNOLD
   Cornel West, 1994, KEEPING FAITH PHILOS
   Dewey J., 1938, EXPERIENCE ED
   Dewey J., 1934, COMMON FAITH
   Dewey J., 1927, PUBLIC ITS PROBLEMS
   Dewey John, 1934, ART EXPERIENCE
   Donald David Herbert, 1995, LINCOLN
   Emerson R. W., 1983, ESSAYS LECT
   Fukuyama Francis, 1992, END HIST LAST MAN
   GOODWIN DK, 1994, NO ORDINARY TIMES FR
   Greene M., 1988, DIALECTIC FREEDOM
   Greene Maxine, 1995, RELEASING IMAGINATIO
   HAMILTON I, 1998, GIFT IMPROSONED POET
   Havel Vaclav, 1992, OPEN LETT SELECTED W
   Havel Vaclav, 1997, ART IMPOSSIBLE POLIT
   Heidegger M, 1962, BEING TIME
   Himmelfarb Gertrude, 1994, LOOKING ABYSS UNTIME
   KERR D, 1996, DEMOCRACY ED SCH
   Klein N., 2000, NO LOGO TAKING AIM B
   Lerner M., 2000, SPIRIT MATTERS
   Lerner Michael, 1996, POLITICS MEANING RES
   Mill J. S., 1947, LIBERTY
   Mill J.S., 1962, ESSAYS POLITICS CULT
   *NAT COMM EXC ED, 1983, NAT RISK IMP ED REFE
   NEWMAN JH, 1865, NORTON ANTHOLOGY ENG, V2
   Nietzsche Friedrich, 1954, PORTABLE NIETZSCHE
   Noddings N., 1984, CARING FEMININE APPR
   NODDINGS N, 1992, CHANNELGE CARE SCH A
   NODDINGS N, 1998, NAT COUNC TEACH ENGL
   Noddings N., 1984, AWAKENING INNER EYE
   NOVAK B, 1998, CHILD ADOLESCENT SOC, V22, P2
   NOVAK B, UNPUB HIDDEN CURRICU
   NOVAK B, UNPUB WHAT IS ENGLIS
   Palmer P., 1998, COURAGE TEACH EXPLOR
   Palmer P. J., 2000, LET YOUR LIFE SPEAK
   Palmer P. J., 1983, KNOW WE ARE KNOWN ED
   Pratt M L, 1991, PROFESSION, V91, P33
   Putnam R, 2000, BOWLING ALONE COLLAP
   RAVITCH D, 1984, AGAINST MEDIOCRITY
   Ravitch D., 1985, SCH WE DESERVE REFLE
   Ravitch Diane, 2000, LEFT BACK CENTURY BA
   Rose M., 1989, LIVES BOUNDARY
   Rose Mike, 1995, POSSIBLE LIVES PROMI
   Rosenblatt L. M., 1938, LIT EXPLORATION
   Scholes R., 1998, RISE FALL ENGLISH RE
   Stone Donald D., 1997, COMMUNICATIONS FUTUR
   SUPER RH, 1970, TIME SPIRIT M ARNOLD
   Tocqueville A., 2000, DEMOCRACY AM
   van Manen M., 1990, RES LIVED EXPERIENCE
   VANMANEN M, 1996, CHILDHOODS SECRETS I
   VANMANEN M, 1991, LTACT TEACHING MEANI
   Weber M., 1976, PROTESTANT ETHIC SPI
   West C., 1993, RACE MATTERS
   West Cornell, 1997, RESTORING HOPE CONVE
   WOLIN S, 2001, TOCQUEVILLE 2 WORLD
   WORDSWORTH W, 1979, NORTON ANTHOLOGY ENG, V2
NR 67
TC 0
BP 593
EP 637
PY 2002
PD FAL
VL 39
IS 3
DI 10.3102/00028312039003593
GA 597AL
UT WOS:000178199700001
ER

PT J
AU Khalfa, S
   Schon, D
   Anton, JL
   Liegeois-Chauvel, C
AF Khalfa, S
   Schon, D
   Anton, JL
   Liegeois-Chauvel, C
TI Brain regions involved in the recognition of happiness and sadness in
   music
SO NEUROREPORT
J9 NEUROREPORT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Mediterranee, Fac Med Timone, INSERM, Lab Neurophysiol & Neuropsychol, F-13385 Marseille 5, France.
RP Khalfa, S, Univ Mediterranee, Fac Med Timone, INSERM, Lab Neurophysiol & Neuropsychol, EMI-U 9926,27,Bd Jean Moulin, F-13385 Marseille 5, France.
EM skhalfa@skhalfa.com
DE emotion; functional magnetic resonance imagery; mode; music; tempo
ID EMOTIONS; LATERALIZATION; ORGANIZATION; RESPONSES; VALENCE; CORTEX
AB Here, we used functional magnetic resonance imaging to test for the lateralization of the brain regions specifically involved in the recognition of negatively and positively valenced musical emotions. The manipulation of two major musical features (mode and tempo), resulting in the variation of emotional perception along the happiness-sadness axis, was shown to principally involve subcortical and neocortical brain structures, which are known to intervene in emotion processing in other modalities. In particular, the minor mode (sad excerpts) involved the left orbito and mid-dorsolateral frontal cortex, which does not confirm the valence lateralization model. We also show that the recognition of emotions elicited by variations of the two perceptual determinants rely on both common (BA 9) and distinct neural mechanisms. NeuroReport 16:1981-1984 (c) 2005 Lippincott Williams & Wilkins.
CR Alfredson BB, 2004, APPL NEUROPSYCHOL, V11, P161, DOI 10.1207/s15324826an1103_4
   Altenmuller E, 2002, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V40, P2242, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(02)00107-0
   Balkwill LL, 1999, MUSIC PERCEPT, V17, P43
   BAUMGARTNER T, 2005, IN PRESS INT J PSYCH
   Blood AJ, 1999, NAT NEUROSCI, V2, P382, DOI 10.1038/7299
   Christoff K, 2000, PSYCHOBIOLOGY, V28, P168
   Dalla Bella S, 2001, COGNITION, V80, P1
   Davidson R. J., 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P143
   FOX NA, 1991, AM PSYCHOL, V46, P863, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.46.8.863
   Khalfa S, 2002, NEUROSCI LETT, V328, P145, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3940(02)00462-7
   Kringelbach ML, 2004, PROG NEUROBIOL, V72, P341, DOI 10.1016/j.pneurobio.2004.03.006
   Krumhansl CL, 1997, CAN J EXP PSYCHOL, V51, P336, DOI 10.1037/1196-1961.51.4.336
   OLDFIELD RC, 1971, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V9, P97, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(71)90067-4
   Peretz I, 1998, COGNITION, V68, P111, DOI 10.1016/S0010-0277(98)00043-2
   Peretz I, 2005, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V56, P89, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.56.091103.070225
   Schmidt LA, 2001, COGNITION EMOTION, V15, P487, DOI 10.1080/0269993004200187
   Sloboda J. A., 1991, PSYCHOL MUSIC, V19, P110, DOI 10.1177/0305735691192002
   Talairach J, 1988, COPLANAR STEREOTAXIC
   Teasdale JD, 1999, AM J PSYCHIAT, V156, P209
   Wager TD, 2003, NEUROIMAGE, V19, P513, DOI 10.1016/S1053-8199(03)00078-8
NR 20
TC 43
BP 1981
EP 1984
PY 2005
PD DEC 19
VL 16
IS 18
DI 10.1097/00001756-200512190-00002
GA 000WV
UT WOS:000234494000002
ER

PT J
AU Abel, MH
   Maxwell, D
AF Abel, MH
   Maxwell, D
TI Humor and affective consequences of a stressful task
SO JOURNAL OF SOCIAL AND CLINICAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Western Carolina Univ, Dept Psychol, Cullowhee, NC 28723 USA.
RP Abel, MH, Western Carolina Univ, Dept Psychol, Cullowhee, NC 28723 USA.
EM abel@wcu.edu
ID SEX-DIFFERENCES; EMOTIONAL INTENSITY; NEGATIVE AFFECT; LIFE STRESS;
   SENSE; STIMULI; MODERATOR; GENDER; MOOD; PERSONALITY
AB This study addressed the combined effects of trait humor and a humorous situation designed to generate mirth on affective consequences following anagram tasks inducing either low or high stress, and differences between men and women. The results revealed an overall greater benefit from viewing a humorous video versus a nonhumorous video with reduction in state anxiety and improvement in positive affect under both low and high stress. However, an interaction with gender indicated women benefiting more from the humorous condition under low stress and men benefiting more under high stress. At low trait humor, significantly lower state anxiety existed for those experiencing high stress and viewing a humorous versus nonhumorous video; no significant difference for type of video existed at high trait humor. Finally, a significant negative relationship existed between trait humor and anxiety for highly stressed women regardless of video viewed, no significant relationship was obtained for men. Results were discussed as to differences in effects for trait humor and induced mirth on stress-related affective consequences including gender differences.
CR Abel MH, 1998, J PSYCHOL, V132, P267
   Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   ANDERSON CA, 1989, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V10, P101, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp1002_1
   Barrett LF, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P1027, DOI 10.1177/01461672002611001
   BURKS N, 1985, J HUM STRESS, V11, P27
   Cann A, 1999, HUMOR, V12, P177, DOI 10.1515/humr.1999.12.2.177
   COGAN R, 1987, J BEHAV MED, V10, P139, DOI 10.1007/BF00846422
   Cohen J., 1983, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   COHEN S, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P385, DOI 10.2307/2136404
   Cousins N., 1979, ANATOMY ILLNESS
   CRAWFORD M, 1991, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V15, P217, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1991.tb00793.x
   DANZER A, 1990, PSYCHOL REP, V66, P1027, DOI 10.2466/PR0.66.3.1027-1036
   DEANER SL, 1993, PSYCHOL REP, V72, P755
   DIENER E, 1985, DEV PSYCHOL, V21, P542, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.21.3.542
   Dixon Norman F., 1980, STRESS ANXIETY, V7, P281
   DWORKIN ES, 1967, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V6, P233, DOI 10.1037/h0024568
   Freud S., 1959, COLLECTED PAPERS S F, V5, P215
   Fry W, 1988, HUMOR, V1, P49, DOI 10.1515/humr.1988.1.1.49
   FRY WF, 1994, HUMOR, V7, P111, DOI 10.1515/humr.1994.7.2.111
   FUJITA F, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P427, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.3.427
   HUDAK DA, 1991, PSYCHOL REP, V69, P779, DOI 10.2466/PR0.69.7.779-786
   KAUFMAN B, 1995, THESIS CONCORDIA U M
   Kohler G, 1996, HUMOR, V9, P363, DOI 10.1515/humr.1996.9.3-4.363
   KUIPER NA, 1995, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V19, P359, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(95)00072-E
   KUIPER NA, 1992, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V13, P1273, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(92)90169-P
   KULPER NA, 1998, SENSE HUMOR EXPLORAT, P159
   LABBOTT SM, 1990, BEHAV MED, V16, P182
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Lefcourt HM, 1995, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V14, P373, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1995.14.4.373
   Lefcourt Herbert M., 1998, SENSE HUMOR EXPLORAT, P179
   Lefcourt HM, 1997, J RES PERS, V31, P523, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1997.2191
   LEFCOURT HM, 1991, HDB SOCIAL CLIN PSYC, P41
   Martin R., 1998, SENSE HUMOR EXPLORAT, P15
   MARTIN RA, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P1313, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.45.6.1313
   MARTIN RA, 1988, INT J PSYCHIAT MED, V18, P93
   MARTIN RA, 1993, HUMOR, V6, P89, DOI 10.1515/humr.1993.6.1.89
   MARTIN RS, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P147
   MATTHEWS KA, 1991, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V10, P112, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.10.2.112
   May R., 1953, MANS SEARCH HIMSELF
   Miller S.M., 1987, GENDER STRESS, P278
   MIROWSKY J, 1995, AM SOCIOL REV, V60, P449, DOI 10.2307/2096424
   Moran CC, 1999, BEHAV MED, V25, P36
   Moran CC, 1996, BEHAV MED, V22, P32
   Myers SA, 1997, PSYCHOL REP, V81, P221
   Newman MG, 1996, ANN BEHAV MED, V18, P101, DOI 10.1007/BF02909582
   NEZU AM, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P520, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.3.520
   NOLENHOEKSEMA S, 1993, COGNITION EMOTION, V7, P561, DOI 10.1080/02699939308409206
   O'Connell W.E., 1976, HUMOR LAUGHTER THEOR, P313
   OVERHOLSER JC, 1992, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V13, P799, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(92)90053-R
   PORTERFIELD AL, 1987, J RES PERS, V21, P306, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(87)90013-4
   PREROST FJ, 1987, PSYCHOLOGY, V24, P70
   Ruch W., 1998, SENSE HUMOR EXPLORAT, P3
   Ruch W, 1996, HUMOR, V9, P239, DOI 10.1515/humr.1996.9.3-4.239
   Ruch W., 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P605
   Seidlitz L, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P262, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.1.262
   SHURCLIF.A, 1968, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V8, P360, DOI 10.1037/h0025493
   Spielberger C. D., 1970, TEST MANUAL STATE TR
   THORSON JA, 1993, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V49, P799, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(199311)49:6<799::AID-JCLP2270490607>3.0.CO;2-P
   Thorson JA, 1997, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V53, P605, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-4679(199710)53:6<605::AID-JCLP9>3.0.CO;2-I
   THORSON JA, 1993, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V49, P13, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(199301)49:1<13::AID-JCLP2270490103>3.0.CO;2-S
   Vaid J, 1999, HUM EV BEH & INTELL, P123
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson D., 2000, MOOD TEMPERAMENT
   YOVETICH NA, 1990, PSYCHOL REP, V66, P51, DOI 10.2466/PR0.66.1.51-58
NR 64
TC 7
BP 165
EP 190
PY 2002
PD APR
VL 21
IS 2
DI 10.1521/jscp.21.2.165.22516
GA 555KX
UT WOS:000175794200005
ER

PT J
AU Penton-Voak, IS
   Thomas, J
   Gage, SH
   McMurran, M
   McDonald, S
   Munafo, MR
AF Penton-Voak, Ian S.
   Thomas, Jamie
   Gage, Suzanne H.
   McMurran, Mary
   McDonald, Sarah
   Munafo, Marcus R.
TI Increasing Recognition of Happiness in Ambiguous Facial Expressions
   Reduces Anger and Aggressive Behavior
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCE
J9 PSYCHOL SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Penton-Voak, Ian S.; Gage, Suzanne H.; McDonald, Sarah; Munafo, Marcus R.] Univ Bristol, Sch Expt Psychol, Bristol BS8 1TU, Avon, England.
   [Thomas, Jamie] Univ Wales Inst, Sch Hlth Sci, Cardiff, S Glam, Wales.
   [McMurran, Mary] Univ Nottingham, Inst Mental Hlth, Nottingham NG7 2RD, England.
RP Munafo, MR, Univ Bristol, Sch Expt Psychol, 12A Priory Rd, Bristol BS8 1TU, Avon, England.
EM marcus.munafo@bristol.ac.uk
DE emotions; aggressive behavior; facial expressions
ID EMOTION RECOGNITION; CONDUCT DISORDER; ADAPTATION; PERCEPTION;
   MECHANISMS; CHILDHOOD; ATTENTION; DEFICITS; VIOLENCE
AB The ability to identify emotion in other people is critical to social functioning. In a series of experiments, we explored the relationship between recognition of emotion in ambiguous facial expressions and aggressive thoughts and behavior, both in healthy adults and in adolescent youth at high risk of criminal offending and delinquency. We show that it is possible to experimentally modify biases in emotion recognition to encourage the perception of happiness over anger in ambiguous expressions. This change in perception results in a decrease in self-reported anger and aggression in healthy adults and high-risk youth, respectively, and also in independently rated aggressive behavior in high-risk youth. We obtained similar effects on mood using two different techniques to modify biases in emotion perception (feedback-based training and visual adaptation). These studies provide strong evidence that emotion processing plays a causal role in anger and the maintenance of aggressive behavior.
CR BARLOW HB, 1963, NATURE, V200, P1345, DOI 10.1038/2001345a0
   Best M, 2002, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V99, P8448, DOI 10.1073/pnas.112604099
   Bowen E, 2010, AGGRESSIVE BEHAV, V36, P305, DOI 10.1002/ab.20357
   CRICK NR, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P74, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.115.1.74
   Dadds MR, 2006, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V189, P280, DOI 10.1192/bjp.bp.105.018150
   Dadds MR, 2012, PSYCHIAT RES, V199, P201, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2012.04.033
   DODGE KA, 1990, SCIENCE, V250, P1678, DOI 10.1126/science.2270481
   DODGE KA, 1993, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V44, P559, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.44.1.559
   Fairchild G, 2009, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V50, P627, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2008.02020.x
   Furl N, 2007, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V104, P13485, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0702548104
   Gibson JJ, 1937, J EXP PSYCHOL, V20, P453, DOI 10.1037/h0059826
   Harmer CJ, 2009, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V195, P102, DOI 10.1192/bjp.bp.108.051193
   Lundqvist D, 1998, KAROLINSKA DIRECTED
   McMurran M, 2007, PSYCHOL CRIME LAW, V13, P275, DOI 10.1080/10683160600822105
   NASBY W, 1980, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V89, P459, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.89.3.459
   Penton-Voak IS, 2012, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V201, P71, DOI 10.1192/bjp.bp.111.107086
   RABINER D, 1989, DEV PSYCHOL, V25, P450, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.25.3.450
   Rhodes G, 2011, VISION RES, V51, P1811, DOI 10.1016/j.visres.2011.06.008
   Sato W, 2009, CHILD ADOLESCENT PSY
   Scott S, 2001, BRIT MED J, V323, P191, DOI 10.1136/bmj.323.7306.191
   Spielberger C. D., 1999, STATE TRAIT ANGER EX
   Tiddeman B, 2001, IEEE COMPUT GRAPH, V21, P42, DOI 10.1109/38.946630
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Webster MA, 2004, NATURE, V428, P557, DOI 10.1038/nature02420
   Webster MA, 2011, PHILOS T R SOC B, V366, P1702, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2010.0360
   Young AW, 1997, COGNITION, V63, P271, DOI 10.1016/S0010-0277(97)00003-6
NR 26
TC 0
BP 688
EP 697
PY 2013
PD MAY
VL 24
IS 5
DI 10.1177/0956797612459657
GA 143GI
UT WOS:000318854600009
ER

PT J
AU Alvino, C
   Kohler, C
   Barrett, F
   Gur, RE
   Gur, RC
   Verma, R
AF Alvino, Christopher
   Kohler, Christian
   Barrett, Frederick
   Gur, Raquel E.
   Gur, Ruben C.
   Verma, Ragini
TI Computerized measurement of facial expression of emotions in
   schizophrenia
SO JOURNAL OF NEUROSCIENCE METHODS
J9 J NEUROSCI METH
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Penn, Dept Radiol, Sect Biomed Image Anal, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
   Univ Penn, Med Ctr, Dept Psychiat, Brain Behav Ctr, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
RP Verma, R, Univ Penn, Dept Radiol, Sect Biomed Image Anal, 3600 Market,Suite 380, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
EM calvino.ece05@gtalumni.org; kohler@bbl.med.upenn.edu;
   fbarrett@bbl.med.upenn.edu; raquel@bbl.med.upenn.edu;
   gur@bbl.med.upenn.edu; Ragini.Verma@uphs.upenn.edu
DE facial expressions quantification; elastic deformations; regional
   volumetric differences; support vector machines; pattern classification
ID BEHAVIORAL FINDINGS; RECOGNITION; DISCRIMINATION; DEPRESSION
AB Deficits in the ability to express emotions characterize several neuropsychiatric disorders and are a hallmark of schizophrenia, and there is need for a method of quantifying expression, which is currently done by clinical ratings. This paper presents the development and validation of a computational framework for quantifying emotional expression differences between patients with schizophrenia and healthy controls. Each face is modeled as a combination of elastic regions, and expression changes are modeled as a deformation between a neutral face and an expressive face. Functions of these deformations, known as the regional volumetric difference (RVD) functions, form distinctive quantitative profiles of expressions. Employing pattern classification techniques, we have designed expression classifiers for the four universal emotions of happiness, sadness, anger and fear by training on RVD functions of expression changes. The classifiers were cross-validated and then applied to facial expression images of patients with schizophrenia and healthy controls. The classification score for each image reflects the extent to which the expressed emotion matches the intended emotion. Group-wise statistical analysis revealed this score to be significantly different between healthy controls and patients, especially in the case of anger. This score correlated with clinical severity of flat affect. These results encourage the use of such deformation based expression quantification measures for research in clinical applications that require the automated measurement of facial affect. (c) 2007 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Andreasen N.C., 1984, SCALE ASSESSMENT NEG
   Bartlett MS, 1999, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V36, P253, DOI 10.1017/S0048577299971664
   BERENBAUM H, 1992, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V101, P37, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.101.1.37
   Black MJ, 1997, INT J COMPUT VISION, V25, P23, DOI 10.1023/A:1007977618277
   COHN J, 2006, USE AUTOMATED FACIAL
   Cohn JF, 1999, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V36, P35, DOI 10.1017/S0048577299971184
   DAUBECHIES I, 1990, IEEE T INFORM THEORY, V36, P910
   Davatzikos C, 1996, J COMPUT ASSIST TOMO, V20, P88, DOI 10.1097/00004728-199601000-00017
   Donato G, 1999, IEEE T PATTERN ANAL, V21, P974, DOI 10.1109/34.799905
   Edwards J, 2001, SCHIZOPHR RES, V48, P235, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(00)00099-2
   EKMAN P, 1978, FACIAL CODING SYSTEM
   Essa IA, 1997, IEEE T PATTERN ANAL, V19, P757, DOI 10.1109/34.598232
   GUR RC, 1992, PSYCHIAT RES, V42, P241, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(92)90116-K
   Gur RC, 2002, J NEUROSCI METH, V115, P137, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0270(02)00006-7
   Gur RE, 2006, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V32, P279, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sbj041
   Hassard T.H., 1991, UNDERSTANDING BIOSTA
   HEIMBERG C, 1992, PSYCHIAT RES, V42, P253, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(92)90117-L
   Indersmitten T, 2003, J NEUROSCI, V23, P3820
   KAY SR, 1987, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V13, P261
   Kohler CG, 2003, AM J PSYCHIAT, V160, P1768, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.160.10.1768
   Kring AM, 1996, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V105, P249, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.105.2.249
   KRING AM, 1993, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V2, P77
   LaConte S, 2005, NEUROIMAGE, V26, P317, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2005.01.048
   LIEN J, 2000, J ROBOTICS AUTONOMOU, V31, P131
   Littlewort G, 2006, IMAGE VISION COMPUT, V24, P615, DOI 10.1016/j.imavis.2005.09.011
   Lucey S, 2006, Proceedings of the Seventh International Conference on Automatic Face and Gesture Recognition - Proceedings of the Seventh International Conference, P155
   Mandal MK, 1998, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V24, P399
   MORRISON RL, 1988, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V14, P67
   Pantic M, 2000, IEEE T PATTERN ANAL, V22, P1424, DOI 10.1109/34.895976
   Press WH, 1992, NUMERICAL RECIPES
   Salem JE, 1996, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V105, P480, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.105.3.480
   SCHNEIDER F, 1995, SCHIZOPHR RES, V17, P67, DOI 10.1016/0920-9964(95)00031-G
   Scholkopf B., 2001, LEARNING KERNELS SUP
   Sison CE, 1996, J NERV MENT DIS, V184, P589, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199610000-00002
   Strang G, 1996, WAVELETS FILTER BANK
   Terzopoulos D., 1990, Journal of Visualization and Computer Animation, V1
   Tian YI, 2001, IEEE T PATTERN ANAL, V23, P97, DOI 10.1109/34.908962
   Tremeau F, 2005, AM J PSYCHIAT, V162, P92, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.162.1.92
   Vapnik V. N., 1998, STAT LEARNING THEORY
   Verma R, 2005, J NEUROSCI METH, V141, P61, DOI 10.1016/j.jneumeth.2004.05.016
   ZHAN Y, 2004, INT WORKSH MED IMAG
   ZHANG J, 2002, P INT C DIAGN IM AN
   ZHANG Z, 1999, INT J PATTERN RECOGN, V13, P898
NR 43
TC 6
BP 350
EP 361
PY 2007
PD JUL 30
VL 163
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.jneumeth.2007.03.002
GA 188UW
UT WOS:000247945800017
ER

PT S
AU Sagone, E
   De Caroli, ME
AF Sagone, Elisabetta
   De Caroli, Maria Elvira
TI The Influence of Creative Personality Factors on Interpersonal
   Adjustment in Adolescents: What's the Relationship?
SO WORLD CONFERENCE ON PSYCHOLOGY AND SOCIOLOGY 2012
J9 PROCD SOC BEHV
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Sagone, Elisabetta; De Caroli, Maria Elvira] Univ Catania, Dept Educ Sci, I-95124 Catania, Italy.
EM esagone@unict.it
DE Creative Personality; Interpersonal Adjustment; Adolescents
ID HAPPINESS; STYLE
AB The relationship between factors of creative personality and interpersonal adjustment was analysed in 130 Sicilian adolescents aged 14-18 years. Test of creative personality (Williams, 1994) was used for the evaluation of curiosity (Cu), preference for complexity (Co), imagination (Im), and willingness to risk-taking (Wr); Interpersonal Adjustment Questionnaire (Di Nuovo, 1998) was utilized for the analysis of passivity, impulsivity, narcissism, Self-image worry, and social stress. Results showed that Cu and Wr correlated both negatively with passivity, and Wr correlated negatively with stress in social situations. (C) 2013 The Authors. Published by Elsevier Ltd.
CR Baran G, 2011, INT ED STUDIES, V4, P105
   Cakmak A, 2005, ANASINIFINA DEVAM ED
   Caprara GV, 2005, EUR PSYCHOL, V10, P275, DOI 10.1027/1016-9040.10.4.275
   Cheng H, 2002, J ADOLESCENCE, V25, P327, DOI 10.1006/yjado.475
   Ciarrochi J, 2007, J RES PERS, V41, P1161, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2007.02.001
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1996, CREATIVITY WORK LIVE
   De Caroli M. E., 2008, ART STUDIES INFORM T, P408
   Di Nuovo S., 1998, VALUTARE PSICOTERAPI, P281
   Gomez R, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V26, P305
   GOUGH HG, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P1398, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.37.8.1398
   Guilford JP, 1950, AM PSYCHOL, V5, P444, DOI 10.1037/h0063487
   Jovanovic V, 2012, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V52, P380, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2011.10.043
   Kardum I, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V30, P503, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00041-6
   Kirton M. J., ADAPTORS INNOVATORS
   Lopez V, 2009, HIGH ABIL STUD, V20, P39, DOI 10.1080/13598130902860739
   Ogoemeka O. H., 2011, PROCEDIA SOCIAL BEHA, V30, P1598
   Ramzi S, 2011, PROCD SOC BEHV, V30, DOI 10.1016/j.sbspro.2011.10.009
   Torrance E.P., 1966, TORRANCE TEST CREATI
   Williams F., 1969, CLASSROOM IDEAS ENCO
   Williams F., 1994, TCD TEST CREATIVITA
   Ziegler A, 2010, LEARN INDIVID DIFFER, V20, P318, DOI 10.1016/j.lindif.2010.01.007
NR 21
TC 0
BP 131
EP 136
PY 2013
VL 82
DI 10.1016/j.sbspro.2013.06.236
GA BHR43
UT WOS:000326472800020
ER

PT J
AU Kugoh, T
AF Kugoh, T
TI Quality of life research in adults with epilepsy in Japan
SO CLINICAL THERAPEUTICS
J9 CLIN THER
LA English
DT Article
C1 Kagawa Med Univ, Fac Med, Dept Neuropsychiat, Kagawa, Japan.
RP Kugoh, T, Ikenobe 1750-1, Kagawa 7610793, Japan.
DE quality of life; epilepsy; adults; questionnaire
ID PSYCHOSOCIAL SEIZURE INVENTORY; OF-LIFE; OUTCOME MEASURE; SEVERITY
   SCALE; STANDARDIZATION; QUESTIONNAIRE
AB Quality of life (QOL) research in epilepsy is a relatively recent development, but the field has expanded rapidly over the past 10 to 15 years. This expansion has seen the development of many tools with which to measure QOL in specific psychosocial domains and treatment settings. However, to date the initial development of these tools has been in English. Tools are also necessary to assess the QOL of people with epilepsy in non-English-speaking countries. These tools can be produced in two ways: by developing original tools in the language spoken in the country of use, or by translating and validating tools originally published in English. The latter approach has the advantages of being more rapid and allowing cross-cultural comparisons. We have completed or are in the process of translating into Japanese and validating three QOL assessment tools: the Washington Psychosocial Seizure Inventory, the Side Effects and Life Satisfaction inventory, and the Quality of Life in Epilepsy questionnaire. In this article, the results of this process are reported and cross-cultural comparisons using some of these tools are made. In this way, some of the problems associated with translating and validating QOL assessment tools are illustrated, and differences and similarities in the psychosocial impact of epilepsy in different countries are highlighted.
CR ALVARADO L, 1992, EPILEPSIA, V33, P651, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1157.1992.tb02342.x
   Alvarado L, 1992, Acta Psiquiatr Psicol Am Lat, V38, P69
   BAKER GA, 1991, EPILEPSY RES, V8, P245, DOI 10.1016/0920-1211(91)90071-M
   BAKER GA, 1993, EPILEPSY RES, V16, P65, DOI 10.1016/0920-1211(93)90041-5
   BEAR DM, 1977, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V34, P454
   BERZON R, 1993, QUAL LIFE RES, V2, P367, DOI 10.1007/BF00422214
   Brown SW, 1982, BR J CLIN PRACT S, V18, P147
   CHAPLIN JE, 1990, NEUROEPIDEMIOLOGY, V9, P151, DOI 10.1159/000110765
   COLLINGS JA, 1990, EPILEPSIA, V31, P418, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1157.1990.tb05497.x
   CRAMER JA, 1983, NEUROLOGY, V33, P26
   DEVINSKY O, 1995, EPILEPSIA, V36, P1089, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1157.1995.tb00467.x
   DEVINSKY O, 1994, EPILEPSY AND QUALITY OF LIFE, P123
   DODRILL CB, 1980, EPILEPSIA, V21, P123, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1157.1980.tb04053.x
   DODRILL CB, 1994, EPILEPSY AND QUALITY OF LIFE, P109
   DODRILL CB, 1984, EPILEPSIA, V25, P176, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1157.1984.tb04174.x
   Gillham R, 1996, EPILEPSY RES, V24, P47, DOI 10.1016/0920-1211(95)00102-6
   GOLDSTEIN J, 1990, J EPILEPSY, V3, P101, DOI 10.1016/0896-6974(90)90158-U
   HOSOKAWA K, 1994, EPILEPSIA, V35, P1265, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1157.1994.tb01798.x
   KUGOH T, 1988, JPN J PSYCHIAT NEUR, V42, P449
   Kugoh T, 1996, EPILEPSIA, V37, P37, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1157.1996.tb01818.x
   LAI CW, 1990, EPILEPSIA, V31, P182
   MITTAN R, 1982, URBAN HLTH, V11, P30
   Mittan RJ, 1986, PSYCHOPATHOLOGY EPIL, P90
   MUNGAS D, 1990, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V2, P423
   ODonoghue MF, 1996, EPILEPSIA, V37, P563, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1157.1996.tb00610.x
   Preiss J, 1989, Cesk Psychiatr, V85, P17
   RYAN R, 1980, EPILEPSIA, V21, P433, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1157.1980.tb04091.x
   TAKEDA A, 1991, JPN J PSYCHIAT NEUR, V45, P319
   TAYLOR DC, 1987, ARCH DIS CHILD, V62, P209
   TELLA LMG, 1995, ARQ NEURO-PSIQUIAT, V53, P16
   TIBERIA VA, 1986, EPILEPSIA, V27, P51, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1157.1986.tb03500.x
   VICKREY BG, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P299, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199204000-00002
   WANG Y, 1993, JPN J PSYCHIAT NEUR, V3, P537
NR 33
TC 5
BP A48
EP A57
PY 1998
VL 20
DI 10.1016/S0149-2918(98)80024-6
GA ZL628
UT WOS:000073453800006
ER

PT J
AU Hong, SM
   Faedda, S
AF Hong, SM
   Faedda, S
TI Family life satisfaction, age, length of residency: Predicting alcohol
   and cigarette use among Korean adolescents in Australia
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL REPORTS
J9 PSYCHOL REP
LA English
DT Article
RP Hong, SM, UNIV WESTERN SYDNEY,DEPT PSYCHOL,POB 555,GOLDSMITH AVE,CAMPBELLTOWN,NSW 2560,AUSTRALIA.
ID STUDENTS
AB A total of 203 Korean adolescent students, ages 14 to 18 years, participated in the present study designed to investigate the predictive value of adolescent scores on the Adolescent Family Life Satisfaction Index relative to those of parents and siblings, their length of residency in Australia, and age on alcohol and cigarette use. For boys, age was the only significant predictor of both alcohol and cigarette use. However, for girls three variables were identified as significant predictors of alcohol use, Parent-related Life Satisfaction, age, and length of residency in Australia accounting for 26.11% of the total variance. Two variables, Parent-related Life Satisfaction and length of residency in Australia, were significant predictors of cigarette use for girls, explaining 21.96% of the total variance. Results were discussed in terms of the different relationships between scores on the Adolescent Family Life Satisfaction Index and alcohol and cigarette use for adolescent boys and girls.
CR *AUSTR DEP COMM SE, 1990, STAT DRUG AB AUSTR 1
   BARNES GM, 1986, J STUD ALCOHOL, V47, P53
   BLOCK JR, 1975, PREDICTING ADOLESCEN, P263
   BYRNE DG, 1993, AUST J PSYCHOL, V45, P87, DOI 10.1080/00049539308259124
   CHASSIN L, 1984, ADOLESCENT BEHAV DIS, P99
   HENRY CS, 1992, PSYCHOL REP, V70, P1223, DOI 10.2466/PR0.70.4.1223-1229
   Hofstede G, 1980, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE
   JESSOR R, 1977, PROBLEM BEHAVIOR PSY
   Lynch M. E., 1983, GIRLS PUBERTY BIOL P, P201
   MERCER GW, 1980, J GENET PSYCHOL, V136, P159
   MERCER GW, 1978, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V10, P79, DOI 10.1037/h0081538
   *NSW DEP HLTH DEP, 1992, 0009093 NSW DEP HLTH
   ROSENTHAL DA, 1984, GENET PSYCHOL MONOGR, V109, P53
   SALVENDY JT, 1983, CAN MENT HLTH, V31, P9
   Schlenker B., 1980, IMPRESSION MANAGEMEN
   SPEVACK M, 1976, INT J ADDICT, V11, P755
NR 16
TC 2
BP 187
EP 193
PY 1996
PD FEB
VL 78
IS 1
GA TY818
UT WOS:A1996TY81800033
ER

PT J
AU HUEBNER, ES
   DEW, T
AF HUEBNER, ES
   DEW, T
TI AN EVALUATION OF RACIAL BIAS IN A LIFE SATISFACTION SCALE
SO PSYCHOLOGY IN THE SCHOOLS
J9 PSYCHOL SCHOOLS
LA English
DT Article
RP HUEBNER, ES, UNIV S CAROLINA,DEPT PSYCHOL,COLUMBIA,SC 29208, USA.
ID RATINGS
AB This study investigated the possibility of racial bias in one of the few extant life satisfaction measures appropriate for children and adolescents, the Students' Life Satisfaction Scale (Huebner, 1991a). Participants were 115 Black and 106 White adolescents in Grades 8 through 12. There was no evidence of bias with respect to reliability, factorial validity, or concurrent validity.
CR ACHENBACH TM, 1987, PSYCHOL BULL, V101, P213, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.101.2.213
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Argyle M, 1987, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   Argyle M., 1989, RECENT ADV SOCIAL PS, P189
   DEW T, IN PRESS J SCH PSYCH
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P91
   Harman H., 1976, MODERN FACTOR ANAL
   HUEBNER ES, 1991, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V9, P363, DOI 10.1177/073428299100900408
   Huebner E. S., 1991, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V6, P103, DOI 10.1037/h0088805
   Huebner E. S., 1991, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V12, P231, DOI DOI 10.1177/0143034391123010
   HUEBNER ES, IN PRESS SOCIAL INDI
   KLINE RB, 1992, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V3, P333
   MARSH HW, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P1360, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.49.5.1360
   MORAN MP, 1990, HDB PSYCHOL ED ASSES, P524
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Piers EVH, 1984, PIERS HARRIS CHILDRE
   Reynolds C. R, 1982, HDB SCH PSYCHOL, P178
   REYNOLDS CR, 1990, HDB PSYCHOL ED ASSES, P611
   VEENHOVEN R, 1991, WORLD DATABASE HAPPI
   Windle M., 1986, J ADOLESCENT RES, V1, P213, DOI 10.1177/074355488612007
NR 21
TC 7
BP 305
EP 309
PY 1993
PD OCT
VL 30
IS 4
DI 10.1002/1520-6807(199310)30:4<305::AID-PITS2310300404>3.0.CO;2-F
GA MG811
UT WOS:A1993MG81100003
ER

PT J
AU Li, M
   Tost, LP
   Wade-Benzoni, K
AF Li, Min
   Tost, Leigh Plunkett
   Wade-Benzoni, Kimberly
TI The dynamic interaction of context and negotiator effects - A review and
   commentary on current and emerging areas in negotiation
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF CONFLICT MANAGEMENT
J9 INT J CONFL MANAGE
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Li, Min; Tost, Leigh Plunkett; Wade-Benzoni, Kimberly] Duke Univ, Fuqua Sch Business, Durham, NC 27706 USA.
RP Li, M, Duke Univ, Fuqua Sch Business, Durham, NC 27706 USA.
EM min.li@duke.edu
DE negotiating; conflict management
ID GENDER-DIFFERENCES; DECISION-MAKING; SOCIAL DILEMMAS; POSITIVE AFFECT;
   TIME PRESSURE; INTEGRATIVE NEGOTIATION; DISTRIBUTIVE-JUSTICE; UNEXPECTED
   BENEFITS; REWARD ALLOCATIONS; TASK-PERFORMANCE
AB Purpose - The purpose of this article is to review and comment on recent and emerging trends in negotiation research, and to highlight the importance of the interactions between various dimensions of negotiation.
   Design/methodology/approach - Consistent with the behavioral negotiation framework, a two-level structure is maintained consisting of the contextual characteristics of negotiation, on the one hand, and the negotiators themselves, on the other. The framework is supplemented with updated research, and the influence of culture in negotiation is commented upon - noting its increasing role in negotiator cognition, motivation, attribution, and cooperation. The paper also adds new themes to reflect the recent advancements in negotiation research. In particular, it focuses on the ways in which negotiator effects can mediate and/or moderate contextual effects, as well as the ways in which contextual effects can mediate and/or moderate negotiator effects.
   Findings - The paper suggests that efforts to integrate the recent developments in negotiation research are necessary and that the behavioral negotiation perspective, due to its simultaneous simplicity and flexibility, is appropriate and effective for incorporating the various streams of negotiation research into a systematic framework. Critically, this framework highlights the dynamic interaction between the two levels and leaves much room for further exploration of these dynamics.
   Originality/value - The paper identifies emerging areas of inquiry that can be especially fruitful in helping negotiation scholars to expand more traditional approaches to conflict in bold new ways and open up innovative avenues for thinking about the domain of negotiation. The paper offers a comprehensive model that integrates various dimensions of negotiation and illustrates the interaction among them.
CR Allred KG, 1997, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V70, P175, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1997.2705
   AUSTIN W, 1980, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V6, P402, DOI 10.1177/014616728063011
   Babcock L., 2006, SOCIAL PSYCHOL EC, P239
   Babcock L, 1995, AM ECON REV, V85, P1337
   BALDWIN MW, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P461, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.3.461
   Baron J, 2000, J EXP PSYCHOL-APPL, V6, P183, DOI 10.1037//1076-898X.6.3.183
   BARON J, 1994, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V59, P475, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1994.1070
   Baron J, 1997, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V70, P1, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1997.2690
   BARON RA, 1990, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P368, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1990.tb00417.x
   Barron LA, 2003, HUM RELAT, V56, P635, DOI 10.1177/00187267030566001
   Barry B., 2004, HDB NEGOTIATION CULT, P71
   BARRY BB, 1999, RES NEGOTIATION ORG, P93
   Bazerman MH, 2000, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V51, P279, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.51.1.279
   BAZERMAN MH, 1982, J APPL PSYCHOL, V67, P543
   Beersma B, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P358, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.3.358
   Brett JF, 1999, ACAD MANAGE REV, V24, P435, DOI 10.2307/259135
   Brett JM, 1998, ACAD MANAGE J, V41, P495, DOI 10.2307/256938
   Brewer MB, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P83, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.1.83
   CARNEVALE PJD, 1986, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V37, P1, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(86)90041-5
   CARUSO EM, 2006, ETHICS GROUPS, P201
   Chen YR, 2003, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0022-1031(02)00514-0
   Cohen JR, 2002, NEGOTIATION J, V18, P115
   Curhan JR, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P493, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.91.3.493
   De Dreu CKW, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P408, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.83.3.408
   De Dreu CKW, 2003, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V91, P280, DOI 10.1016/S0749-5978(03)00022-0
   De Dreu CKW, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P889, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.78.5.889
   DeDreu CKW, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P1093, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.5.1093
   Diekmann KA, 1997, J ORGAN BEHAV, V18, P3, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199701)18:1<3::AID-JOB793>3.0.CO;2-D
   Drolet A, 2004, J CONSUM RES, V31, P63, DOI 10.1086/383424
   Fiske S. T., 1991, SOCIAL COGNITION
   Forgas JP, 2001, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V86, P3, DOI 10.1006/obhd.2001.2971
   FORGAS JP, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P56, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.1.56
   Forgas JP, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P565, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.3.565
   FORGAS JP, 1992, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P227, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60285-3
   Frey BS, 1997, AM ECON REV, V87, P746
   Friedman RA, 2003, HUM RELAT, V56, P1325, DOI 10.1177/00187267035611003
   FRY WR, 1983, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V4, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp0401_1
   Gardner WL, 1999, PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P321, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00162
   GELFAND M, 2004, HDB NEGOTIATION CULT, P415
   Gelfand MJ, 1999, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V79, P248, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1999.2845
   Gelfand MJ, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P1059, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.6.1059
   Gelfand MJ, 2006, J APPL PSYCHOL, V91, P1225, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.91.6.1225
   Gelfand MJ, 2000, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V49, P62, DOI 10.1111/1464-0597.00006
   Gelfand MJ, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P833, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.5.833
   Gelfand MJ, 2007, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V58, P479, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.58.110405.085559
   Greenhalgh L, 1998, GROUP DECIS NEGOT, V7, P465, DOI 10.1023/A:1008694307035
   GREENHALGH L, 1985, ACAD MANAGE J, V28, P9, DOI 10.2307/256058
   HAFSTEDE G, 1980, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE
   HALPERN JJ, 1994, J CONFLICT RESOLUT, V38, P647, DOI 10.1177/0022002794038004003
   HANDGRAAF MJ, 2006, UNPUB LESS POWER POW
   Harinck F, 2004, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P595, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.218
   HERNANDEZ M, 2006, NATL CULTURE GROUPS, P3
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   Keltner D, 1997, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V23, P1066
   Keltner D., 1993, INT J CONFL MANAGE, V4, P249, DOI 10.1108/eb022728
   KIESLER S, 1992, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V52, P96, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(92)90047-B
   Kim PH, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P373, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.2.373
   KIMMEL MJ, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P9, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.1.9
   KING WC, 1994, J MANAGE, V20, P605, DOI 10.1177/014920639402000305
   Kopelman S, 2006, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V99, P81, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2005.08.003
   KRAMER RM, 1993, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V56, P110, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1993.1047
   KRAY LJ, 2005, RES ORG BEHAV SERIES, P103
   Kray LJ, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P942, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.80.6.942
   Kronzon S, 1999, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V21, P49, DOI 10.1207/15324839951036551
   Lewicki RJ, 1998, J BUS ETHICS, V17, P665
   LI M, 2006, UNPUB UNDERSTANDING
   Liberman N, 2002, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P523, DOI 10.1016/S0022-1031(02)00535-8
   MAJOR B, 1984, ACAD MANAGE J, V27, P777, DOI 10.2307/255878
   MAJOR B, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P598, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.45.3.598
   MAJOR B, 1984, SEX ROLES, V11, P869, DOI 10.1007/BF00287816
   MANNIX EA, 1992, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V51, P198, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(92)90011-U
   MANNIX EA, 1995, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V63, P276, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1995.1079
   Menon T, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P701
   Moore DA, 2004, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V94, P125, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2004.04.001
   Moore DA, 1999, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V77, P22, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1998.2814
   Moore DA, 2004, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P121, DOI 10.1016/S0022-1031(03)00090-8
   Morris M, 2002, GROUP DYN-THEOR RES, V6, P89, DOI 10.1037//1089-2699.6.1.89
   MORRIS MW, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P949, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.67.6.949
   MORRIS MW, 2000, RES ORGAN BEHAV, P1
   Morris MW, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P52, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.77.1.52
   MULDER LB, 2006, ETHICS GROUPS, P59
   Murnighan JK, 1999, INT J CONFL MANAGE, V10, P313, DOI 10.1108/eb022828
   Naquin CE, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P113, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.88.1.113
   NEALE MA, 1983, IND LABOR RELAT REV, V36, P378, DOI 10.2307/2523017
   Neale M. A., 1993, GROUP DECIS NEGOT, V2, P119, DOI 10.1007/BF01884767
   NEALE MA, 1991, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V13, P147
   NISBETT, 2003, GEOGRAPHY THOUGHT AS
   Northcraft G. B., 1996, SOCIAL JUSTICE RES, V9, P27, DOI 10.1007/BF02197655
   OConnor KM, 1997, INT J CONFL MANAGE, V8, P114, DOI 10.1108/eb022792
   Okhuysen GA, 2003, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V91, P269, DOI 10.1016/S0749-5978(03)00023-2
   PALMER LG, 1995, J EXP PSYCHOL-APPL, V1, P83, DOI 10.1037/1076-898X.1.2.83
   Pillutla MM, 1996, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V68, P208, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1996.0100
   PINKLEY RL, 1994, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V57, P97, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1994.1006
   PINKLEY RL, 1990, J APPL PSYCHOL, V75, P117, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.75.2.117
   Polzer JT, 1996, J CONFLICT RESOLUT, V40, P678, DOI 10.1177/0022002796040004008
   Polzer JT, 1998, ACAD MANAGE J, V41, P42, DOI 10.2307/256896
   Pruitt D. G., 1986, SOCIAL CONFLICT ESCA
   Purdy JM, 2000, INT J CONFL MANAGE, V11, P162, DOI 10.1108/eb022839
   Robinson RJ, 2001, PSYCHOLOGY OF LEGITIMACY, P135
   ROBINSON RJ, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P404, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.3.404
   Rubin J.Z., 1975, SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY BA
   Schwartz S. H., 1994, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC, P85
   SHAPIRO EG, 1975, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V31, P873, DOI 10.1037/h0076703
   Sinaceur M, 2006, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P314, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2005.05.002
   Sondak H, 1999, GROUP DECIS NEGOT, V8, P489, DOI 10.1023/A:1008621323435
   SONDAK H, 1991, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V50, P1, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(91)90031-N
   Sondak H, 1995, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V64, P249, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1995.1103
   Stuhlmacher AF, 1998, INT J CONFL MANAGE, V9, P97, DOI 10.1108/eb022805
   Stuhlmacher AF, 1999, PERS PSYCHOL, V52, P653, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1999.tb00175.x
   Tannen D, 1990, YOU JUST DONT UNDERS
   TENBRUNSEL AE, 2007, REALITY MYTH SACRED
   Tenbrunsel AE, 1999, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V80, P252, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1999.2861
   Tenbrunsel AE, 1999, ADMIN SCI QUART, V44, P684, DOI 10.2307/2667052
   Tenbrunsel AE, 1998, ACAD MANAGE J, V41, P330, DOI 10.2307/256911
   TENBRUNSEL AE, 2006, ETHICS GROUPS, P3
   Tetlock P. E., 1999, POLITICAL REASONING, P239
   Tetlock PE, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P853, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.78.5.853
   Thompson L, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P66
   THOMPSON L, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V108, P515, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.108.3.515
   Thompson L, 2002, J SOC ISSUES, V58, P109, DOI 10.1111/1540-4560.00251
   Thompson L. L., 2001, BLACKWELL HDB SOCIAL, P139, DOI 10.1002/9780470998458.ch6
   THOMPSON LL, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P86, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.1.86
   Tinsley C., 1999, INT NEGOTIATION, V4, P1
   TREVINO LK, 1986, ACAD MANAGE REV, V11, P601, DOI 10.2307/258313
   Triandis H. C., 1995, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC
   Trope Y, 2003, PSYCHOL REV, V110, P403, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.110.3.403
   Valley K. L., 1995, RES NEGOTIATION ORG, V5, P65
   Van Kleef GA, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P510, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.4.510
   van Kleef GA, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P57, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.1.57
   Van Kleef GA, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P124, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.91.1.124
   WADEBENZONI KA, 2006, ETHICS GROUPS, P247
   Wade-Benzoni KA, 2002, ACAD MANAGE J, V45, P1011, DOI 10.2307/3069327
   WADEBENZONI KA, 2007, LEAVING LEGACY INTER
   WadeBenzoni KA, 1996, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V67, P111, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1996.0068
   WADEBENZONI KA, IN PRESS J EXPT SOCI
   Wade-Benzoni KA, 2002, ACAD MANAGE REV, V27, P41, DOI 10.2307/4134368
   Wade-Benzoni KA, 1999, AM BEHAV SCI, V42, P1393, DOI 10.1177/00027649921954912
   Wade-Benzoni KA, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P87, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.1.87
   WADEBENZONI KA, 2006, NEGOTIATORS FIELDBOO, P215
   Walters AE, 1998, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V76, P1, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1998.2797
   Watson C, 1996, LEADERSHIP QUART, V7, P63, DOI 10.1016/S1048-9843(96)90035-1
   Weingart L. R., 1990, INT J CONFL MANAGE, V1, P7, DOI 10.1108/eb022670
   WEINGART LR, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P504, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.78.3.504
   Weingart LR, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P1205
   Wolfe RJ, 2005, GROUP DECIS NEGOT, V14, P3, DOI 10.1007/s10726-005-3873-8
   WOOD RG, 1993, J LABOR ECON, V11, P417, DOI 10.1086/298302
   ZECHMEIS.K, 1973, J CONFLICT RESOLUT, V17, P63, DOI 10.1177/002200277301700104
   ZHONG C, 2006, ETHICS GROUPS, P149
NR 148
TC 2
BP 222
EP 259
PY 2007
VL 18
IS 3-4
DI 10.1108/10444060710825981
GA 240XJ
UT WOS:000251621200002
ER

PT J
AU Wright, K
   Black, R
AF Wright, Katie
   Black, Richard
TI POVERTY, MIGRATION AND HUMAN WELL-BEING: TOWARDS A POST-CRISIS RESEARCH
   AND POLICY AGENDA
SO JOURNAL OF INTERNATIONAL DEVELOPMENT
J9 J INT DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Wright, Katie] Univ E London, Sch Humanities & Social Sci, London E16 2RD, England.
   [Black, Richard] Univ Sussex, Sussex Ctr Migrat Res, Brighton, E Sussex, England.
RP Wright, K, Univ E London, Sch Humanities & Social Sci, Docklands Campus,Univ Way, London E16 2RD, England.
EM K.E.Wright@uel.ac.uk
DE global financial crisis; migration; poverty; development; human
   well-being
ID HAPPINESS; DOWNTURN
AB This policy arena investigates the impacts of the 2008 global financial crisis on poverty, migration and human well-being. It uses a human well-being lens to provide a framework for conceptualising a range of impacts that crosscut material and psychosocial domains. This review suggests a need to question the adequacy of existing migration policies aimed at 'managing migration' by measures such as stimulating return. It suggests that the global financial crisis requires a reframing of policy responses by moving beyond a focus on 'migration control' towards broader understandings of the poverty, international migration and human well-being nexus. Copyright (C) 2011 John Wiley & Sons, Ltd.
CR Bastia T, 2011, J INT DEV, V23, P583, DOI 10.1002/jid.1794
   Black R, 2009, 38 UNDP, P1
   CASTLES S, 2009, MIGRATION GLOBAL FIN
   Datta K, 2011, J INT DEV, V23, P565, DOI 10.1002/jid.1793
   Di Tella R, 1997, 19 CEP U OXF CTR EC
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Dona G., 2010, INT J MIGRATION HLTH, V6, P3
   Fernandez B., 2010, GENDER DEV, V18, P249
   Fix M, 2009, MIGRATION GLOBAL REC
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Green T, 2009, KEYN ADDR WORLD BANK
   International Organization for Migration (IOM), 2010, WORLD MIGR REP FUT M
   IOM, 2009, IMP GLOB FIN CRIS MI
   Koehler J., 2010, MIGRATION EC CRISIS
   Koser K, 2009, IMPACT FINANCIAL CRI, P5
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   MARTIN P, 2009, 13 U OXF INT MIGR I
   McGregor J. A., 2010, IDS B, V41, P104
   McGregor JA, 2007, WELLBEING IN DEVELOPING COUNTRIES: FROM THEORY TO RESEARCH, P316
   Nussbaum M, 1988, OXFORD STUDIES ANCIE, VI, P145
   Nussbaum Ma., 2000, WOMEN HUMAN DEV CAPA
   NUSSBAUM MC, 1992, POLIT THEORY, V20, P202, DOI 10.1177/0090591792020002002
   Papademetriou D. G., 2009, IMMIGRANTS CURRENT E
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Sen A, 1985, COMMODITIES CAPABILI
   Sen A. K., 1980, TANNER LECT HUMAN VA
   Sen Amartya, 1999, DEV FREEDOM
   Skevington SM, 2004, QUAL LIFE RES, V13, P299, DOI 10.1023/B:QURE.0000018486.91360.00
   White S, 2007, WELLBEING IN DEVELOPING COUNTRIES: FROM THEORY TO RESEARCH, P157
   Wright K, 2011, J INT DEV, V23, P555, DOI 10.1002/jid.1792
NR 30
TC 1
BP 548
EP 554
PY 2011
PD MAY
VL 23
IS 4
DI 10.1002/jid.1791
GA 763VJ
UT WOS:000290587500006
ER

PT J
AU Filipowicz, A
AF Filipowicz, A
TI From positive affect to creativity: The surprising role of surprise
SO CREATIVITY RESEARCH JOURNAL
J9 CREATIVITY RES J
LA English
DT Article
C1 INSEAD, Singapore 138676, Singapore.
RP Filipowicz, A, INSEAD, 1 Ayer Rajah Ave, Singapore 138676, Singapore.
EM allan.filipowicz@insead.edu
ID MOOD; HUMOR; CATEGORIZATION; PERFORMANCE; INDUCTION; FEELINGS; AROUSAL;
   CONTEXT; MODEL; TASK
AB Positive affect generally leads to higher creativity but sometimes to lower creativity. These contradictory results may be due to researchers treating positive affect as a unitary phenomenon. Positive affect represents a broad affective response, and different components of positive affect may influence cognitive processes through different mechanisms. This study used humorous, videotapes to generate positive affect with components ranging from pleasantness to elation. to surprise, then tested how the different components of affect might mediate the affect induction to performance relationship on a creative task. The study revealed a significant treatment by gender interaction (men's performance increased following the positive affect induction; women's remained unchanged.). As planned, the affect induction generated a broad affective response in the men (combinations of pleasantness plus arousal), but only induced pleasantness in the women, suggesting that activation or arousal may be necessary for positive affect to have an influence. In direct tests of mediation, surprise was found to fully mediate the relationship between the positive affect induction and creativity. The mediating role of surprise provides an important step in identify the mechanism(s) linking positive affect to creativity.
CR Amabile T. M, 1987, FRONTIERS CREATIVITY, P223
   Amabile T.M., 1996, CREATIVITY CONTEXT
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Belanger HG, 1998, HUMOR, V11, P21, DOI 10.1515/humr.1998.11.1.21
   Block J., 1978, Q SORT METHOD PERSON
   BOND A, 1974, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V47, P211
   BOX GEP, 1964, J ROY STAT SOC B, V26, P211
   ESTRADA CA, 1994, MOTIV EMOTION, V18, P285, DOI 10.1007/BF02856470
   GAVANSKI I, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P209, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.1.209
   George JM, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P687, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.4.687
   Godkewitsch M., 1976, HUMOUR LAUGHTER THEO, P117
   Hirt ER, 1997, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P602, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1997.1335
   Hirt ER, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P245, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.2.245
   ISEN AM, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1413, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.6.1413
   ISEN AM, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1206, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.6.1206
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   James K, 2004, HUM PERFORM, V17, P169, DOI 10.1207/s15327043hup1702_3
   Kaufmann G, 1997, COGNITION EMOTION, V11, P151
   Keltner D, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P687, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.4.687
   Mano H, 1997, PSYCHOL MARKET, V14, P315
   MANO H, 1994, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V57, P38, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1994.1003
   MANO H, 1992, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V52, P216, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(92)90036-7
   MARTIN LL, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P317, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.3.317
   Mikulincer M, 2000, MOTIV EMOTION, V24, P149, DOI 10.1023/A:1005606611412
   MURRAY N, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P411, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.3.411
   O'Quin Karen, 1997, CREATIVITY RES HDB, P227
   ROSENFELD P, 1985, J INSTRUCTIONAL PSYC, V12, P3
   Ruscio J, 1998, CREATIVITY RES J, V11, P243, DOI 10.1207/s15326934crj1103_4
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   Russell JA, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P805, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.5.805
   SANSONE C, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P819, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.57.5.819
   Schwarz N., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P527
   Schwarz N., 1996, PSYCHOL ACTION LINKI, P119
   Schwarz N., 1988, AFFECT COGNITION SOC, P44
   SINCLAIR RC, 1994, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V15, P389, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp1504_1
   VELTEN E, 1968, BEHAV RES THER, V6, P473, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(68)90028-4
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   Watson D, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P820, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.820
   WYER RS, 1992, PSYCHOL REV, V99, P663, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.99.4.663
   ZAJONC RB, 1965, SCIENCE, V149, P269, DOI 10.1126/science.149.3681.269
   Zhou J, 2001, ACAD MANAGE J, V44, P682, DOI 10.2307/3069410
   Ziv A., 1980, CREATIVE CHILD ADULT, V5, P159
   ZIV A, 1976, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V68, P318, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.68.3.318
   ZIV A, 1983, CONTEMP EDUC PSYCHOL, V8, P68, DOI 10.1016/0361-476X(83)90035-8
NR 44
TC 19
BP 141
EP 152
PY 2006
VL 18
IS 2
DI 10.1207/s15326934crj1802_2
GA 054MP
UT WOS:000238381400002
ER

PT J
AU Vernon, TW
   Koegel, RL
   Dauterman, H
   Stolen, K
AF Vernon, Ty W.
   Koegel, Robert L.
   Dauterman, Hayley
   Stolen, Kathryn
TI An Early Social Engagement Intervention for Young Children with Autism
   and their Parents
SO JOURNAL OF AUTISM AND DEVELOPMENTAL DISORDERS
J9 J AUTISM DEV DISORD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Vernon, Ty W.; Koegel, Robert L.; Dauterman, Hayley; Stolen, Kathryn] Univ Calif Santa Barbara, Gervitz Grad Sch Educ, Koegel Autism Ctr, Santa Barbara, CA 93106 USA.
RP Vernon, TW, Univ Calif Santa Barbara, Gervitz Grad Sch Educ, Koegel Autism Ctr, Santa Barbara, CA 93106 USA.
EM tyvernon@education.ucsb.edu
DE Social engagement; Social intervention; Autism spectrum disorders;
   Parent education; Pivotal response treatment
ID SPECTRUM; SYNCHRONY; INFANT; FACE; COMMUNICATION; 2-YEAR-OLDS;
   COMPETENCE; DISORDERS; PROGRAMS; MOTHER
AB The social vulnerabilities associated with young children with autism are recognized as important intervention targets due to their influence on subsequent development. Current research suggests that interventions that combine motivational and social components can create meaningful changes in social functioning. Simultaneously, it is hypothesized that parent delivery of such strategies can invoke increases in these core social behaviors and parent engagement. This study examined the effects of teaching parents to implement a social engagement intervention with their children. The results indicated that the use of this parent-delivered social intervention led to (a) increases in their children's use of eye contact, directed positive affect, and verbal initiations, (b) increases in parent positive affect and synchronous engagement, and (c) generalized increases in parent and child behaviors.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Baker-Ericzen MJ, 2005, RES PRACT PERS SEV D, V30, P194, DOI 10.2511/rpsd.30.4.194
   BARLOW DH, 1973, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V29, P319
   Benson PR, 2009, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V39, P350, DOI 10.1007/s10803-008-0632-0
   Brookman-Frazee L, 2004, J POSIT BEHAV INTERV, V6, P195, DOI 10.1177/10983007040060040201
   COHEN J, 1960, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V20, P37, DOI 10.1177/001316446002000104
   Connell S, 1997, BEHAV MODIF, V21, P379, DOI 10.1177/01454455970214001
   Dawson G, 2002, CHILD DEV, V73, P700, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00433
   Dawson G., 1989, AUTISM NATURE DIAGNO
   Dawson G, 2005, DEV NEUROPSYCHOL, V27, P403, DOI 10.1207/s15326942dn2703_6
   Dawson G, 1998, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V28, P479, DOI 10.1023/A:1026043926488
   Erguner-Tekinalp B., 2004, INT J ADVANCEMENT CO, V26, P257, DOI 10.1023/B:ADCO.0000035529.92256.0d
   Feldman R, 2003, INFANT MENT HEALTH J, V24, P1, DOI 10.1002/imhj.10041
   Feldman R, 2007, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V48, P329, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2006.01701.x
   Gordon I, 2008, FAM PROCESS, V47, P465, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.2008.00266.x
   Grelotti DJ, 2002, DEV PSYCHOBIOL, V40, P213, DOI 10.1002/dev.10028
   Jones W, 2009, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V48, P471, DOI 10.1097/CHI.0b013e31819f6c0d
   Kaiser A. P., 2000, EARLY EDUC DEV, V11, P423, DOI 10.1207/s15566935eed1104_4
   Keen D, 2010, RES AUTISM SPECT DIS, V4, P229, DOI 10.1016/j.rasd.2009.09.009
   Klin A, 2009, NATURE, V459, P257, DOI 10.1038/nature07868
   Koegel LK, 1998, J ASSOC PERS SEVERE, V23, P111, DOI 10.2511/rpsd.23.2.111
   Koegel R., 2006, PIVOTAL RESPONSE TRE
   Koegel R.L., 2010, EVIDENCE BASED PSYCH, P327
   Koegel RL, 1996, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V26, P347, DOI 10.1007/BF02172479
   Koegel RL, 2009, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V39, P1240, DOI 10.1007/s10803-009-0732-5
   LASKI KE, 1988, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V21, P391, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1988.21-391
   Levy A, 2011, RES AUTISM SPECT DIS, V5, P1271, DOI 10.1016/j.rasd.2011.01.023
   Lord C, 2000, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V30, P205, DOI 10.1023/A:1005592401947
   LORD C, 1994, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V24, P659, DOI 10.1007/BF02172145
   McDowell DJ, 2005, SOC DEV, V14, P440, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9507.2005.00310.x
   Montes G, 2007, PEDIATRICS, V119, pE1040, DOI 10.1542/peds.2006-2819
   Mundy P., 2006, DEV SOCIAL ENGAGEMEN
   Raver CC, 1996, DEV PSYCHOL, V32, P850, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.32.5.850
   Roberts J, 2011, RES AUTISM SPECT DIS, V5, P1553, DOI 10.1016/j.rasd.2011.03.001
   Schreibman L., 2005, HDB AUTISM PERVASIVE, P882
   Schreibman L., 2005, PSYCHOSOCIAL TREATME, P605
   SCHREIBMAN L, 1991, BEHAV THER, V22, P479, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(05)80340-5
   Scott-Van Zeeland AA, 2010, AUTISM RES, V3, P53, DOI 10.1002/aur.122
   Shultz S, 2011, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V108, P21270, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1109304108
   Siller M, 2002, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V32, P77, DOI 10.1023/A:1014884404276
   Soresi S., 2007, J POLICY PRACT INTEL, V4, P248, DOI [DOI 10.1111/J.1741-1130.2006.00087.X, 10.1111/ j.1741-1130.2006.000 87.x]
   SPARROW S. S., 2005, VINELAND ADAPTIVE BE
   Tomasello M., 1995, JOINT ATTENTION ITS, V16, P103
   Volkmar FR, 2011, DEV PSYCHOBIOL, V53, P428, DOI 10.1002/dev.20556
   Yoder P., 2006, SOCIAL COMMUNICATION, P117
NR 45
TC 1
BP 2702
EP 2717
PY 2012
PD DEC
VL 42
IS 12
DI 10.1007/s10803-012-1535-7
GA 032VD
UT WOS:000310746300016
ER

PT J
AU Pesta, BJ
   McDaniel, MA
   Bertsch, S
AF Pesta, Bryan J.
   McDaniel, Michael A.
   Bertsch, Sharon
TI We can't get no (life) satisfaction? Comment on Oswald and Wu (2010)
SO INTELLIGENCE
J9 INTELLIGENCE
LA English
DT Editorial Material
C1 [Pesta, Bryan J.] Cleveland State Univ, Dept Management, Cleveland, OH 44115 USA.
   [McDaniel, Michael A.] Virginia Commonwealth Univ, Richmond, VA 23284 USA.
   [Bertsch, Sharon] Univ Pittsburgh, Johnstown, PA 15902 USA.
RP Pesta, BJ, Cleveland State Univ, Dept Management, 2121 Euclid Ave, Cleveland, OH 44115 USA.
EM b.pesta@csuohio.edu
DE Intelligence; Well-being; g-nexus; US states
AB Oswald and Wu (2010; Science) recently reported life satisfaction ranks for residents of the 50 U.S. states. Their rankings were framed as measures of "well-being," but were derived from responses to only a single survey item ("In general, how satisfied are you with your life?"). Here we contrast Oswald and Wu's subjective rankings with our (Pesta, McDaniel & Bertsch, 2010) objective measures of state well-being. Strangely, our global index of well-being correlates -.43 with Oswald and Wu's life satisfaction ranks (intelligence, itself, correlates -.33 with these ranks). We argue that Oswald and Wu's rankings are misleading for three reasons. First, their massive sample size created statistically significant effects with little practical value. Second, life satisfaction and well-being are different constructs. Third, Oswald and Wu adjusted their rankings for personal income differences across survey respondents. We see this as analogous to controlling for rainfall when attempting to measure precipitation. Accordingly, after re-adjusting life satisfaction by income, we show that Oswald and Wu's ranks fail to correlate with any objective sub-domain of well-being. (C) 2010 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Oswald AJ, 2010, SCIENCE, V327, P576, DOI 10.1126/science.1180606
   Pesta BJ, 2010, INTELLIGENCE, V38, P160, DOI 10.1016/j.intell.2009.09.006
   Steel P, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P138, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.134.1.138
   Warr Peter, 2007, WORK HAPPINESS UNHAP
NR 4
TC 1
BP 361
EP 362
PY 2010
PD JUL-AUG
VL 38
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.intell.2010.05.003
GA 631WD
UT WOS:000280380400002
ER

PT J
AU Swickert, R
   Hittner, JB
   Kitos, N
   Cox-Fuenzalida, LE
AF Swickert, R
   Hittner, JB
   Kitos, N
   Cox-Fuenzalida, LE
TI Direct or indirect, that is the question: a re-evaluation of
   extraversion's influence on self-esteem
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 Coll Charleston, Dept Psychol, Charleston, SC 29424 USA.
   Univ Oklahoma, Dept Psychol, Norman, OK 73019 USA.
RP Swickert, R, Coll Charleston, Dept Psychol, 66 George St, Charleston, SC 29424 USA.
DE extraversion; self-esteem; optimism; negative affect; positive affect;
   social support; path analysis
ID SOCIAL SUPPORT; NEGATIVE AFFECTIVITY; 5-FACTOR MODEL; FIT INDEXES;
   PERSONALITY; EXTROVERSION; VALIDATION; NEUROTICISM; RELIABILITY;
   STABILITY
AB The primary goal of this study was to explore the nature of the association between extraversion and self-esteem. In addressing this issue two alternative models were examined: a direct effects model, which suggests that extraversion directly influences self-esteem, and a mediating model, which posits that four variables (optimism, positive affect, negative affect, social support) mediate the relationship between extraversion and self-esteem. A total of 278 participants across two universities were administered a packet of questionnaires that assessed the variables of the study. Results from path analyses indicated that two of the four variables, positive affect and social support, significantly mediated the association between extraversion and self-esteem. Furthermore, in both the positive affect and social support path models, the direct effects of extraversion on self-esteem were small and nonsignificant. In contrast, for the negative affect and optimism path models, the direct effects of extraversion on self-esteem were statistically significant. These findings highlight the complex nature of the association between extraversion and self-esteem. Limitations of the study are considered and implications of the results for future research are discussed. (C) 2003 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR ABRAMS D, 1988, EUR J PERSONALITY, V2, P11, DOI 10.1002/per.2410020103
   AMIRKHAN JH, 1995, J PERS, V63, P189, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1995.tb00807.x
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BENTLER PM, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P238, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.107.2.238
   Blascovich J., 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY, P115
   BOLLEN KA, 1989, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V17, P303, DOI 10.1177/0049124189017003004
   BROWN GW, 1986, PSYCHOL MED, V16, P813
   Carver C. S., 2000, PERSPECTIVES PERSONA
   Charles ST, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P136, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.80.1.136
   Cohen S, 1997, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V277, P1940
   COHEN S, 1983, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V13, P99, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1983.tb02325.x
   Cutrona C. E., 1987, ADV PERSONAL RELATIO, V1, P37
   Dua J K, 1993, Genet Soc Gen Psychol Monogr, V119, P515
   Eysenck H. J., 1967, BIOL BASIS PERSONALI
   Eysenck HJ, 1975, EYSENCK PERSONALITY
   Fickova E, 1999, STUD PSYCHOL, V41, P323
   Francis LJ, 1996, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V21, P483, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(96)00095-5
   Francis LJ, 1997, J SOC PSYCHOL, V137, P139
   HALAMANDARIS KF, 1997, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU, V22, P92
   Hittner J., 2001, J SOCIAL BEHAV PERSO, V16, P69
   Hu LT, 1998, PSYCHOL METHODS, V3, P424, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.3.4.424
   KAMATH M, 1993, J SOC PSYCHOL, V133, P855
   KAWASH GF, 1982, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V38, P301, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198204)38:2<301::AID-JCLP2270380212>3.0.CO;2-9
   MCCRAE RR, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P81, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.1.81
   MEYER GJ, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P691, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.691
   NEWBYCLARK I, 2000, DISS ABSTR INT, V60, P6377
   Newcomb MD, 1997, SOURCEBOOK SOCIAL SU, P303
   PETERSON C, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P603, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.3.603
   Pullmann H, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V28, P701, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00132-4
   REYNOLDS WM, 1982, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V38, P119, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198201)38:1<119::AID-JCLP2270380118>3.0.CO;2-I
   Rosenberg M, 1979, CONCEIVING SELF
   Russell DW, 1997, J PERS, V65, P649, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1997.tb00330.x
   Rusting CL, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V26, P367
   SARASON IG, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P845, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.50.4.845
   SCHEIER MF, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.6.1063
   Schweizer K, 2000, PSYCHOL REP, V86, P895
   *SMALLW CORP, 1995, AN MOM STRUCT AMOS V
   Steiger J. H., 1980, ANN M PSYCH SOC IOW
   STOKES JP, 1990, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V5, P173
   Swickert RJ, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V32, P877, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00093-9
   Tarlow EM, 1996, J RES PERS, V30, P120, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1996.0008
   TUCKER LR, 1973, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V38, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF02291170
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WATSON D, 1992, J PERS, V60, P441, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1992.tb00980.x
   WILLIAMS DG, 1992, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V13, P475, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(92)90076-2
NR 45
TC 7
BP 207
EP 217
PY 2004
PD JAN
VL 36
IS 1
DI 10.1016/S0191-8869(03)00080-1
GA 759CB
UT WOS:000187719700018
ER

PT J
AU Heinemann, AW
   Kirk, P
   Hastie, BA
   Semik, P
   Hamilton, BB
   Linacre, JM
   Wright, BD
   Granger, C
AF Heinemann, AW
   Kirk, P
   Hastie, BA
   Semik, P
   Hamilton, BB
   Linacre, JM
   Wright, BD
   Granger, C
TI Relationships between disability measures and nursing effort during
   medical rehabilitation for patients with traumatic brain and spinal cord
   injury
SO ARCHIVES OF PHYSICAL MEDICINE AND REHABILITATION
J9 ARCH PHYS MED REHAB
LA English
DT Article
C1 NORTHWESTERN UNIV,SCH MED,DEPT PHYS MED & REHABIL,EVANSTON,IL 60208.
   UNIV CHICAGO,DEPT EDUC,MESA PSYCHOMETR LAB,CHICAGO,IL 60637.
   VET AFFAIRS MED CTR,DURHAM,NC 27705.
   SUNY BUFFALO,CTR FUNCT ASSESSMENT RES,BUFFALO,NY 14260.
RP Heinemann, AW, REHABIL INST CHICAGO,ROOM 1374,345 E SUPERIOR ST,CHICAGO,IL 60611, USA.
ID FUNCTIONAL INDEPENDENCE MEASURE; CLASSIFICATION-SYSTEM; LIFE
   SATISFACTION; ASSESSMENT SCALES; FOLLOW-UP; IMPAIRMENT; HANDICAP; HEAD;
   STROKE
AB Objective: The increasing use of disability measures requires that the validity of these instruments be adequately demonstrated. This study sought to evaluate the concurrent validity of one disability measure, the Functional Independence Measure (FIM(SM)) using minutes of care reported by nursing staff.
   Study Design: Correlational, cohort design.
   Setting: Eight inpatient medical rehabilitation hospitals that subscribe to the Uniform Data System for Medical Rehabilitation.
   Patients or Other Participants: 129 patients with traumatic brain injury (TBI) and 53 patients with traumatic spinal cord injury (SCI).
   Interventions: Routine rehabilitation care.
   Main Outcome Measures: Patient-nurse contact times were recorded with a stop watch for a 24-hour period during the first and last weeks of inpatient rehabilitation. The FIM was also completed during the first and last weeks of rehabilitation.
   Results: Contact times declined from the first to last weeks of rehabilitation, concurrent with improving scores on motor and cognitive measures derived from the FIM. Statistically significant correlations between contact times and FIM measures were observed for medication dispensing, treatment provision, and teaching/activities of daily living at admission and discharge. Smaller and usually nonsignificant correlations were observed in activities that did not involve direct patient contact. Contact times increased exponentially as disability increased.
   Conclusions: These results support the construct validity of the FIM by demonstrating strong relationships (r values in the range of .40 to .60) between burden of care and a measure of disability. (C) 1997 by the American Congress of Rehabilitation Medicine and the American Academy of Physical Medicine and Rehabilitation.
CR BROWN SC, 1993, J DISABILITY POLICY, V4, P57
   DEGROOT HA, 1989, J NURS ADMIN, V19, P24
   DeVivo M., 1995, SPINAL CORD INJURY C, P234
   DIKMEN S, 1993, BRAIN INJURY, V7, P113, DOI 10.3109/02699059309008165
   DISLER PB, 1993, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V74, P139
   FUHRER MJ, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P552
   GIOVANETTI P, 1978, HRA7827 DHEW
   GIOVANETTI P, 1984, NURS MANAGE, V15, P35, DOI 10.1097/00006247-198408000-00013
   GRANGER CV, 1990, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V71, P870
   GRANGER CV, 1993, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V74, P133
   Hamilton B, 1987, REHABILITATION OUTCO
   HAMILITON BB, 1994, PHYS THER, V74, P494
   HAMILTON BB, 1994, SCAND J REHABIL MED, V26, P115
   Heinemann AW, 1994, TOP STROKE REHABIL, V1, P1
   HEINEMANN AW, 1995, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V10, P54, DOI 10.1097/00001199-199508000-00006
   HEINEMANN AW, 1993, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V74, P566, DOI 10.1016/0003-9993(93)90153-2
   HEINEMANN AW, 1995, 103 ANN CONV AM PSYC
   JOHNSTON MV, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, pS3
   KALSBEEK WD, 1980, J NEUROSURG, V53, pS19
   Kelleher C, 1992, Nurs Econ, V10, P31
   KRAUS JF, 1984, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V119, P186
   Lehmkuhl L., 1993, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V8, P88
   LEWIS NL, 1984, NURSING STAFFING PAT
   LINACRE JM, 1994, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V75, P127
   Max W, 1991, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V6, P76, DOI 10.1097/00001199-199106000-00010
   MENTER RR, 1991, PARAPLEGIA, V29, P613
   OBRIENPALLAS L, 1992, J NURS ADMIN, V22, P17
   PARDUE S, 1986, J PSYCHOSOC NURS, V2, P23
   PHILLIPS CY, 1992, J NURS ADMIN, V22, P46, DOI 10.1097/00005110-199204000-00012
   RINTALA DH, 1993, AM SPIN INJ ASS M SA
   RUFF RM, 1993, BRAIN INJURY, V7, P101, DOI 10.3109/02699059309008164
   *SUNY, 1993, GUID UN DAT SET MED
   *U AL, 1994, SPIN CORD INJ FACTS
   UNGER J, 1985, J NURS ADMIN, V15, P18
   Wehman Paul, 1993, Brain Injury, V7, P31, DOI 10.3109/02699059309008154
   Wrona-Sexton S, 1992, Nurs Manage, V23, P38, DOI 10.1097/00006247-199212000-00010
NR 36
TC 44
BP 143
EP 149
PY 1997
PD FEB
VL 78
IS 2
DI 10.1016/S0003-9993(97)90255-0
GA WH072
UT WOS:A1997WH07200006
ER

PT J
AU Moore, SC
   Sellen, JL
AF Moore, SC
   Sellen, JL
TI Can the process of experimentation lead to greater happiness?
SO BEHAVIORAL AND BRAIN SCIENCES
J9 BEHAV BRAIN SCI
LA English
DT Editorial Material
C1 Univ Warwick, Dept Psychol, Coventry CV4 7AL, W Midlands, England.
   Univ Wales Coll Cardiff, Sch Psychol, Cardiff CF10 3YG, S Glam, Wales.
RP Moore, SC, Univ Warwick, Dept Psychol, Coventry CV4 7AL, W Midlands, England.
EM mooresc2@cardiff.ac.uk; sellenjl@cardiff.ac.uk
AB We argue that the self-experimentation espoused by Roberts as a means of generating new ideas, particularly in the area of mood, may be confounded by the experimental procedure eliciting those affective changes. We further suggest that ideas might be better generated through contact with a broad range of people, rather than in isolation.
CR DESCARTES R, 1931, PHILOS WORKS DESCART
   GARDNER J, 2002, ROYAL EC SOC ANN C R, P81
   MCMURRAN M, UNPUB OFFENDERS MOTI
   Schwarz N., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P61
   Simon H., 1989, FDN COGNITIVE SCI
NR 5
TC 0
BP 271
EP +
PY 2004
PD APR
VL 27
IS 2
GA 865YT
UT WOS:000224740800035
ER

PT J
AU Goldberg, NG
   Bos, HMW
   Gartrell, NK
AF Goldberg, Naomi G.
   Bos, Henny M. W.
   Gartrell, Nanette K.
TI Substance use by adolescents of the USA National Longitudinal Lesbian
   Family Study
SO JOURNAL OF HEALTH PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J HEALTH PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Goldberg, Naomi G.] Univ Calif Los Angeles, Sch Law, Williams Inst, Los Angeles, CA 90024 USA.
   [Bos, Henny M. W.] Univ Amsterdam, NL-1012 WX Amsterdam, Netherlands.
RP Goldberg, NG, 2734 W Cortland St, Chicago, IL 60647 USA.
EM goldberg.naomi@gmail.com
DE substance use; stigmatization; adolescents; lesbian families; same-sex
   families
ID SAME-SEX PARENTS; SINGLE HETEROSEXUAL MOTHERS; QUALITY-OF-LIFE; BISEXUAL
   ADOLESCENTS; MENTAL-HEALTH; FOLLOW-UP; GAY; ADJUSTMENT; CHILDREN; RISK
AB Although studies show that adolescents with same-sex parents experience homophobic discrimination, little is known about associations between stigmatization and substance use in this population. The 17-year-old offspring of lesbian parents from the largest, longest-running, longitudinal study of same-sex parented families were surveyed about substance use, experiences of homophobic stigmatization, and overall life satisfaction. Compared to matched adolescents from a national probability sample, adolescents with same-sex parents were more likely to report occasional substance use but not more likely to report heavy use. No associations were found between substance use and homophobic stigmatization or life satisfaction.
CR Borrell LN, 2007, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V166, P1068, DOI 10.1093/aje/kwm180
   Bos H, 2010, FAM PROCESS, V49, P559, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.2010.01340.x
   Bos HMW, 2008, CULT HEALTH SEX, V10, P221, DOI 10.1080/13691050701601702
   Bos HMW, 2007, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V77, P38, DOI 10.1037/0002-9432.77.1.38
   BOS HMW, 2008, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V2, P211
   Cochran SD, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P931, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.11.931
   Coker TR, 2010, ANNU REV PUBL HEALTH, V31, P457, DOI 10.1146/annurev.publhealth.012809.103636
   Gartrell N, 1996, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V66, P272, DOI 10.1037/h0080178
   Gartrell N., 2010, PEDIATRICS, V126, P1
   GARTRELL NK, 2010, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V6, P1
   Golombok S, 2010, HUM REPROD, V25, P150, DOI 10.1093/humrep/dep345
   Hicks B.M., 2007, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V116, P443
   Kuntsche EN, 2004, ADDICTION, V99, P331, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.2004.00653.x
   MacCallum F, 2004, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V45, P1407, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2004.00324.x
   Mason MJ, 2009, J CLIN PSYCHOL MED S, V16, P346, DOI 10.1007/s10880-009-9169-4
   Meyer IH, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P674, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.5.674
   Okamoto J, 2009, AM J HEALTH BEHAV, V33, P718
   Padilla YC, 2010, SOC WORK, V55, P265
   Patrick DL, 2002, J ADOLESCENCE, V25, P287, DOI 10.1006/yjado.471
   Ryan Caitlin, 2010, J Child Adolesc Psychiatr Nurs, V23, P205, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6171.2010.00246.x
   Tharp-Taylor S, 2009, ADDICT BEHAV, V34, P561, DOI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2009.03.012
   Topolski TD, 2001, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V29, P426, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(01)00305-6
   Wainright JL, 2006, J FAM PSYCHOL, V20, P526, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.20.3.526
   Wainright JL, 2008, DEV PSYCHOL, V44, P117, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.44.1.117
   Wainright JL, 2004, CHILD DEV, V75, P1886, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2004.00823.x
   Youngblade LM, 2007, PEDIATRICS, V119, pS47, DOI 10.1542/peds.2006-2089H
   Zullig KJ, 2001, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V29, P279, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(01)00269-5
NR 27
TC 2
BP 1231
EP 1240
PY 2011
PD NOV
VL 16
IS 8
DI 10.1177/1359105311403522
GA 834EB
UT WOS:000295941100009
ER

PT J
AU Wu, CH
AF Wu, Chia-huei
TI Examining the appropriateness of importance weighting on satisfaction
   score from range-of-affect hypothesis: hierarchical linear modeling for
   within-subject data
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Natl Taiwan Univ, Dept Psychol, Taipei 116, Taiwan.
RP Wu, CH, Natl Taiwan Univ, Dept Psychol, 4F,147 Sec 1,Xinguang Rd, Taipei 116, Taiwan.
EM b88207071@ntu.edu.tw
DE discrepancy; importance; satisfaction; hierarchical linear modeling;
   quality of life
ID MULTIPLE-DISCREPANCIES THEORY; JOB-SATISFACTION; FACET IMPORTANCE; LIFE
   MEASUREMENT; CANCER-PATIENTS; RESPONSE SHIFT; QUALITY; PERSPECTIVE;
   HAPPINESS; GOALS
AB This study examines the range-of-affect hypothesis in a within-subject context using the weighting situation faced in quality of life (QOL) measurement. Data collected in Wu and Yao's (2006b) study were used (332 undergraduates at National Taiwan University). The mean age was 19.80 years (std = 1.98). They completed a QOL questionnaire and indicated satisfaction, importance, and perceived have-want discrepancy on 12 life domains. Hierarchical linear modeling with a random-coefficients regression model was applied. At the first level (within-individual level), the satisfaction scores for each item were regressed on the have-want discrepancy, importance, and the interaction between have-want discrepancy and importance (have-want discrepancy x importance) of the same item. At the second level (between-individual level), the intercept, coefficients of have-want discrepancy, importance and the interaction between have-want discrepancy and importance at the first level were regarded as varying randomly over all participants. Results of this study supported the range-of-affect hypothesis, showing that the relationship between item have-want discrepancy and item satisfaction is stronger for high importance items than low importance items for a given individual. Implications for important weighting on item satisfaction scores were discussed.
CR CALMAN KC, 1984, J MED ETHICS, V10, P124, DOI 10.1136/jme.10.3.124
   Cohen EH, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V51, P223, DOI 10.1023/A:1007019526236
   Cummins R. A., 1997, COMPREHENSIVE QUALIT
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dijkers MP, 2003, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V84, pS3, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2003.50241
   EWEN RB, 1967, J APPL PSYCHOL, V51, P68, DOI 10.1037/h0024243
   FERRANS CE, 1985, ADV NURS SCI, V8, P15
   FRISCH MB, 1992, COMPREHENSIVE CASEBO
   Hsieh CM, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V61, P227, DOI 10.1023/A:1021354132664
   Jansen SJT, 2000, QUAL LIFE RES, V9, P603, DOI 10.1023/A:1008928617014
   Locke E. A., 1976, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL, P1297
   LOCKE EA, 1969, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V4, P309, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(69)90013-0
   MCFARLIN DB, 1995, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V16, P489, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp1604_6
   MCFARLIN DB, 1992, J ORGAN BEHAV, V13, P41, DOI 10.1002/job.4030130105
   MICHALOS AC, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P347, DOI 10.1007/BF00333288
   MIKES PS, 1968, J APPL PSYCHOL, V52, P394, DOI 10.1037/h0026242
   MOBLEY WH, 1970, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V5, P463, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(70)90035-8
   Moskowitz JT, 1996, ANN BEHAV MED, V18, P49
   Raphael D, 1996, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V19, P366, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(96)00080-8
   Rapkin Bruce D, 2004, Health Qual Life Outcomes, V2, P14, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-2-14
   RAPKIN BD, 2000, ADAPTATION CHANGING
   RICE RW, 1991, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V21, P1977, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1991.tb00517.x
   RICE RW, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P31, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.76.1.31
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   Russell LB, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V75, P141, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-2528-5
   SAS Institute, 1999, SAS STAT US GUID VER
   SAS Institute Inc, 2000, SAS STAT SOFTW CHANG
   SCHULZ W, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P153, DOI 10.1007/BF01078971
   Schwartz CE, 1997, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V54, P1475
   SHIN DC, 1978, SOC INDIC RES, V5, P475, DOI 10.1007/BF00352944
   Sprangers MAG, 1999, SOC SCI MED, V48, P1507, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(99)00045-3
   Staples DS, 1998, J BUS PSYCHOL, V13, P211, DOI 10.1023/A:1022907023046
   TUNALI B, 1993, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V34, P945, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1993.tb01100.x
   VERMUNT R, 1989, SOC INDIC RES, V21, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00302402
   WATERS LK, 1971, PSYCHOL REP, V28, P779
   WATERS LK, 1969, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V29, P519, DOI 10.1177/001316446902900235
   Welham J, 2001, QUAL LIFE RES, V10, P421, DOI 10.1023/A:1012549622363
   Wrosch C, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P415, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.77.2.415
   Wrosch C, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P1494, DOI 10.1177/0146167203256921
   Wrosch C, 2003, QUAL LIFE RES, V12, P59, DOI 10.1023/A:1023529606137
   WU CH, IN PRESS SOCIAL INDI
   Wu CH, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V79, P485, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-5666-5
   Wu CH, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V78, P305, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-0212-z
NR 43
TC 7
BP 101
EP 111
PY 2008
PD MAR
VL 86
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s11205-007-9103-9
GA 236NM
UT WOS:000251309700006
ER

PT J
AU Sharp, T
AF Sharp, Timothy
TI The primacy of positivity: Practical applications for speech-language
   pathologists
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF SPEECH-LANGUAGE PATHOLOGY
J9 INT J SPEECH-LANG PA
LA English
DT Editorial Material
C1 [Sharp, Timothy] Happiness Inst, Sydney, NSW 2000, Australia.
   [Sharp, Timothy] RMIT Univ, Melbourne, Vic, Australia.
   [Sharp, Timothy] Univ Technol Sydney, Sydney, NSW 2007, Australia.
RP Sharp, T, Happiness Inst, Suite 102,74 Pitt St, Sydney, NSW 2000, Australia.
EM tim@thehappinessinstitute.com
DE Speech-language pathologist; positivity; positive psychology; happiness;
   psychosocial; treatment; therapy; intervention; professional issues
ID COMPLEX DYNAMICS; GOAL ATTAINMENT; EMOTIONS; HAPPINESS; BROADEN
AB Healthcare professionals, including speech-language pathologists, generally assume that their clients will be happy after they have "gotten better" or somehow achieved their goals; which is not an unreasonable assumption, and which is a belief shared by the majority of clients. It may not, however, be entirely helpful. Such an approach may well contribute to a range of problems including negative, self-defeating emotions such as frustration which could impede treatment progress. Rather than waiting until success is achieved, happiness and positivity should come first and foremost. By promoting the "primacy of positivity" speech-language pathologists can help their clients better achieve their goals, leveraging off the energy and motivation created.
CR Avolio B., 1999, ACAD MANAGE J, V24, P219
   Bryant F. B., 2007, SAVORING NEW MODEL P
   Buckingham M., 2001, NOW DISCOVER YOUR ST
   Diener E, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P305, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.4.305
   Fredrickson B. L., 2009, POSITIVITY GROUNDBRE
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P313, DOI 10.1080/02699930441000238
   Fredrickson BL, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V95, P1045, DOI 10.1037/a0013262
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.3.218
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P678, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.7.678
   FRIJDA NH, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P212, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.57.2.212
   Gostick A., 2008, LEVITY EFFECT WHY IT
   Grant AM, 2009, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V4, P396, DOI 10.1080/17439760902992456
   Kemp T., 2008, INT COACHING PSYCHOL, V3, P32
   Keyes C.L.M., 2003, FLOURISHING POSITIVE
   Losada M, 1999, MATH COMPUT MODEL, V30, P179, DOI 10.1016/S0895-7177(99)00189-2
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Peterson C., 2010, 2 AUSTR POS PSYCH WE
   Peterson C., 2006, PRIMER POSITIVE PSYC
   Post S., 2008, WHY GOOD THINGS HAPP
   Quinn R., 2009, LIFT BECOMING POSITI
   Quinn RW, 2007, LEAS ORG MAN SERIES, P73
   Seligman M., 2011, FLOURISHING VISIONAR
   Seligman M., 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   Sheldon KM, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P152, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.1.152
   Snyder C. R., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL
   Waugh C.E., 2006, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V1, P93, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760500510569
   Wilson TD, 2005, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P131, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2005.00355.x
NR 27
TC 2
BP 209
EP 213
PY 2012
PD JUN
VL 14
IS 3
DI 10.3109/17549507.2011.622787
GA 938VL
UT WOS:000303761400004
ER

PT J
AU O'Halloran, A
   Kenny, RA
AF O'Halloran, Aisling
   Kenny, Rose Anne
TI The Impact of Positive Affect on Falls and Fear of Falling in the Older
   Adult Population
SO IRISH JOURNAL OF MEDICAL SCIENCE
J9 IRISH J MED SCI
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [O'Halloran, Aisling; Kenny, Rose Anne] Trinity Coll Dublin, TILDA, Dublin, Ireland.
NR 0
TC 0
BP S221
EP S222
PY 2012
PD SEP
VL 181
GA 053GU
UT WOS:000312260200022
ER

PT J
AU Mishra, H
   Mishra, A
   Nayakankuppam, D
AF Mishra, H
   Mishra, A
   Nayakankuppam, D
TI Money: A bias for the whole
SO JOURNAL OF CONSUMER RESEARCH
J9 J CONSUM RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Iowa, Tippie Coll Business, Iowa City, IA 52242 USA.
RP Mishra, H, Univ Iowa, Tippie Coll Business, S252 PBB, Iowa City, IA 52242 USA.
EM himanshu-mishra@uiowa.edu; arul-mishra@uiowa.edu;
   dhananjay-nayakankuppam@uiowa.edu
ID PERCEPTUAL FLUENCY; PROCESSING FLUENCY; EXPERIENCES; PRIMACY
AB We document the phenomenon of "bias for the whole," wherein greater value is perceived for money in the form of a whole (large denomination) than for equivalent amounts of money in parts (smaller denominations), resulting in a lower inclination to spend with the whole. We demonstrate across four experiments that the bias arises from greater processing fluency experienced in processing the whole as opposed to parts. This processing fluency is hedonically marked and generates positive affect that is attributed to the money, which results in an overvaluation of the whole, making one reluctant to spend with the whole.
CR Ariely D, 2000, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V13, P219, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0771(200004/06)13:2<219::AID-BDM331>3.0.CO;2-P
   Ariely D., 2003, TIME DECISION EC PSY, P323
   Ariely D, 2000, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V13, P191, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0771(200004/06)13:2<191::AID-BDM330>3.0.CO;2-A
   Ariely D, 2003, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V91, P128, DOI 10.1016/S0749-5978(03)00061-X
   BAGOZZI RP, 1978, AM BEHAV SCI, V21, P535
   BORNSTEIN RF, 1994, SOC COGNITION, V12, P103, DOI 10.1521/soco.1994.12.2.103
   Shafir E, 1997, Q J ECON, V112, P341, DOI 10.1162/003355397555208
   Gourville JT, 1998, J CONSUM RES, V24, P395, DOI 10.1086/209517
   KIMCHI R, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P24, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.1.24
   Lee AY, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P205, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.2.205
   Lee AY, 2004, J MARKETING RES, V41, P151, DOI 10.1509/jmkr.41.2.151.28665
   LOEWENSTEIN GF, 1993, PSYCHOL REV, V100, P91, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.100.1.91
   NOVEMSKY N, 2004, UNPUB EFFECT PREFERE
   PALMER SE, 1982, ORG REPRESENTATION P, P95
   Pham MT, 2001, J CONSUM RES, V28, P167, DOI 10.1086/322896
   PLUTCHIK R, 1966, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V22, P423, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(196610)22:4<423::AID-JCLP2270220412>3.0.CO;2-R
   POMERANTZ JR, 1977, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V3, P422, DOI 10.1037//0096-1523.3.3.422
   Raghubir P, 2002, J CONSUM RES, V29, P335, DOI 10.1086/344430
   Reber R, 1998, PSYCHOL SCI, V9, P45, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00008
   Reber R, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V8, P364, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr0804_3
   SAPSFORD J, 2004, WALL STREET J   0609, pA1
   Soman D, 2001, J CONSUM RES, V27, P460, DOI 10.1086/319621
   WHITTLESEA BWA, 1993, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V19, P1235, DOI 10.1037//0278-7393.19.6.1235
   Yzerbyt V.Y., 1998, PERSONALITY SOCIAL P, V24, P1090, DOI 10. 1177/01461672982410006
NR 24
TC 17
BP 541
EP 549
PY 2006
PD MAR
VL 32
IS 4
DI 10.1086/500484
GA 024VO
UT WOS:000236224600007
ER

PT J
AU Flavin, P
   Keane, MJ
AF Flavin, Patrick
   Keane, Michael J.
TI Life Satisfaction and Political Participation: Evidence from the United
   States
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Flavin, Patrick] Baylor Univ, Waco, TX 76798 USA.
RP Flavin, P, Baylor Univ, Waco, TX 76798 USA.
EM Patrick_J_Flavin@baylor.edu
DE Political science; Effects of life satisfaction
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; ELECTORAL-PARTICIPATION; HAPPINESS; ELECTIONS; TURNOUT;
   DEMOCRATIZATION; INVOLVEMENT; CONTEXT; SUCCESS; DECLINE
AB Are people who are more satisfied with their lives more likely to participate in politics? Although the literature on political participation in the United States is one of the most theoretically and methodologically developed in political science, little research has sought to incorporate subjective life satisfaction into models of political participation. Instead, life satisfaction has been studied nearly exclusively as a dependent variable. By turning to life satisfaction as an independent variable, we contribute to the literatures on both political participation and life satisfaction. Using survey data, we find that individuals who are more satisfied with their lives are more likely to turn out to vote and participate in the political process through other avenues, and that the magnitude of this relationship rivals that of education. We also find that the relationship between life satisfaction and political participation is confined to "non-conflictual" forms of participation, and exhibits no relationship with the decision to engage in political protest.
CR ABRAMSON PR, 1982, AM POLIT SCI REV, V76, P502, DOI 10.2307/1963728
   BAHRY D, 1990, AM POLIT SCI REV, V84, P821, DOI 10.2307/1962768
   Barnes S. H., 1979, POLITICAL ACTION
   Barnes S.H., 1979, POLITICAL ACTION MAS
   Blanchflower D. G., 2000, 7487 NAT BUR EC RES
   CARNEVALE PJD, 1986, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V37, P1, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(86)90041-5
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Ehrhardt J., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P177, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1010084410679
   FERRISS AL, 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P199, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1020684404438
   Flavin P, 2009, J POLIT, V71, P544, DOI 10.1017/S0022381609090458
   Gamson William, 1968, POWER AND DISCONTENT
   GOVE WR, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P122, DOI 10.2307/2136639
   Healy A. J., 2009, 2034 STANF U GRAD SC
   Helliwell JF, 2004, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V359, P1435, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1522
   Hiskey JT, 2005, AM J POLIT SCI, V49, P57
   Inglehart R., 1990, CULTURE SHIFT ADV IN
   Inglehart R., 1977, SILENT REVOLUTION CH
   ISEN AM, 1970, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V15, P294, DOI 10.1037/h0029610
   ISEN AM, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1413, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.6.1413
   ISEN AM, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P1, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.1.1
   ISEN AM, 1972, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V21, P384, DOI 10.1037/h0032317
   ISEN AM, 1991, MED DECIS MAKING, V11, P221, DOI 10.1177/0272989X9101100313
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   KASSER T, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P410, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.2.410
   MARCUS GE, 1993, AM POLIT SCI REV, V87, P672, DOI 10.2307/2938743
   Milbrath L., 1977, POLITICAL PARTICIPAT
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   Nakhaie MR, 2006, CAN J POLIT SCI, V39, P363
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   Pacek A, 2008, PERSPECT POLIT, V6, P267, DOI 10.1017/S1537592708080602
   PATTERSON SC, 1984, AM POLIT SCI REV, V78, P691, DOI 10.2307/1961837
   POWELL GB, 1986, AM POLIT SCI REV, V80, P17, DOI 10.2307/1957082
   Putnam R.D., 2000, BOWLING ALONE COLLAP
   Radcliff B, 2001, AM POLIT SCI REV, V95, P939
   Rosenstone Steven J., 1993, MOBILIZATION PARTICI
   Rudolph TJ, 2000, J POLIT, V62, P1189
   SHAFFER SD, 1981, AM J POLIT SCI, V25, P68, DOI 10.2307/2110913
   Teixeira R., 1992, DISAPPEARING AM VOTE
   Tomz M., 2003, CLARIFTY SOFTWARE IN
   Tomz M., 1999, RELOGIT RARE EVENTS
   Veenhoven R., 1984, CONDITIONS HAPPINESS
   VEENHOVEN R, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P333, DOI 10.1007/BF00302332
   Verba S., 1995, VOICE EQUALITY CIVIC
   Vowles J, 2002, PARTY POLIT, V8, P587, DOI 10.1177/1354068802008005005
   Weitz-Shapiro R., 2008, 638 INT AM DEV RES D
   Wolfinger Raymond E., 1980, WHO VOTES
   Zhong Y, 2002, COMP POLIT STUD, V35, P686, DOI 10.1177/0010414002035006003
NR 47
TC 0
BP 63
EP 78
PY 2012
PD MAR
VL 13
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s10902-011-9250-1
GA 909NJ
UT WOS:000301571100005
ER

PT J
AU Houissa, A
AF Houissa, Ali
TI My Happiness Bears No Relation to Happiness: A Poet's Life in the
   Palestinian Century
SO LIBRARY JOURNAL
J9 LIBR J
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 [Houissa, Ali] Cornell Univ, Ithaca, NY 14853 USA.
RP Houissa, A, Cornell Univ, Ithaca, NY 14853 USA.
CR Hoffman Adina, 2009, MY HAPPINESS BEARS N
NR 1
TC 0
BP 104
EP 104
PY 2009
PD FEB 15
VL 134
IS 3
GA 411GI
UT WOS:000263636900102
ER

PT J
AU Fitzpatrick, TR
   Farone, DW
AF Fitzpatrick, Tanya R.
   Farone, Diane W.
TI Leisure, Household Activities, and Health Among Mexican American Elders
   with Cancer
SO JOURNAL OF PSYCHOSOCIAL ONCOLOGY
J9 J PSYCHOSOC ONCOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Fitzpatrick, Tanya R.] McGill Univ, Jewish Gen Hosp Hope & Cope, Montreal, PQ H3W 1M1, Canada.
   [Farone, Diane W.] Arizona State Univ, Dept Social Work, Phoenix, AZ USA.
RP Fitzpatrick, TR, McGill Univ, Jewish Gen Hosp Hope & Cope, 4635 Cote St Catherine Rd, Montreal, PQ H3W 1M1, Canada.
EM Tanya.fitzpatrick@asu.edu
DE activities; cancer; health; household; leisure; Mexican American elders
ID HISPANIC WHITE WOMEN; PHYSICAL-ACTIVITY; SOCIAL-CLASS; PREVALENCE;
   ADULTS; ACCULTURATION; POPULATION; DEPRESSION; EXPERIENCE; ATTENDANCE
AB Because physical inactivity is a major factor relating to chronic illnesses affecting Hispanics, the quality of one's health assumes greater importance for vulnerable populations diagnosed with cancer. The purpose of this study was to examine the direct effects of leisure activities and specific household activities on mental and physical health among a group of older Mexican Americans diagnosed with cancer. The study was conducted using data from the second wave of the Hispanic Established Populations for the Epidemiologic Studies of the Elderly (H-EPESE). The authors used a subsample of 61 men and 108 women with a diagnosis of cancer (N = 169). They applied multiple regression analyses to examine the effects of leisure and household activities on four indicators of health: self-reported health, cutting down on activities, satisfaction with life, and depressive symptoms. The results indicated that leisure activity participation and especially heavy household activities were significantly related to self-reported health, cutting down on activities, and depressive symptoms. Implications for practice, policy, and future research are discussed.
CR Ailinger R L, 1989, J Community Health Nurs, V6, P113, DOI 10.1207/s15327655jchn0602_7
   Arredondo EM, 2005, AM J HEALTH BEHAV, V29, P502
   Audrain J, 2001, J BEHAV MED, V24, P587, DOI 10.1023/A:1012943411367
   Berkman Lisa F., 2000, SOCIAL EPIDEMIOLOGY, P137
   Crespo CJ, 1999, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V31, P1821, DOI 10.1097/00005768-199912000-00019
   Crespo CJ, 2001, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V91, P1254, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.91.8.1254
   Dergance JM, 2003, J AM GERIATR SOC, V51, P863, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2389.2003.51271.x
   ELLISON CG, 1989, SOC FORCES, V68, P100, DOI 10.2307/2579222
   Eyler AE, 2002, J WOMEN HEALTH GEN-B, V11, P239, DOI 10.1089/152460902753668448
   Farone Diane Weis, 2005, J Gerontol Soc Work, V46, P65, DOI 10.1300/J083v46n01_05
   Farone DW, 2008, SOC WORK HEALTH CARE, V46, P51
   Fitzpatrick T. R., 1995, J APPL SOCIAL SCI, V19, P95
   Fitzpatrick TR, 2005, SOC WORK HEALTH CARE, V40, P15, DOI 10.1300/J010v40n03_02
   Gonzalez HM, 2001, J AM GERIATR SOC, V49, P948, DOI 10.1046/j.1532-5415.2001.49186.x
   HE XZ, 2004, J GEN INTERNAL MED, V20, P259
   Hertzog C, 1990, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V2, P64, DOI [10.1037/ 1040-3590.2.1.64, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.2.1.64]
   HUTCHISON R, 1988, J LEISURE RES, V20, P10
   Idler EL, 1997, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V38, P21, DOI 10.2307/2955359
   Irwin ML, 2003, CANCER, V97, P1746, DOI 10.1002/cncr.11227
   Juniu S, 2000, J LEISURE RES, V32, P358
   LEVIN JS, 1987, SOC SCI MED, V24, P589, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(87)90063-3
   Markides Kyraikos S., 2003, HISPANIC ESTABLISHED, V2851
   Mendelson C, 2003, PUBLIC HEALTH NURS, V20, P95, DOI 10.1046/j.1525-1446.2003.20203.x
   Pennathur A, 2004, EXP AGING RES, V30, P291, DOI 10.1080/03610730490447912
   Satariano WA, 2002, J AGING HEALTH, V14, P427, DOI 10.1177/089826402237177
   SENNOTTMILLER L, 1994, J ADV NURS, V20, P809, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1994.20050809.x
   Shannon CS, 2005, J LEISURE RES, V37, P195
   Slattery ML, 2006, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V38, P33, DOI 10.1249/01.mss.0000183202.09681.2a
   Stommel M, 2002, CANCER, V94, P2719, DOI 10.1002/cncr.10533
   Washburne R. F., 1978, Leisure Sciences, V1, P175
   West P. C., 1989, Leisure Sciences, V11, P11
   Wilbur J, 2003, AM J PREV MED, V25, P69, DOI 10.1016/S0749-3797(03)00167-3
   Wood FG, 2004, J ADV NURS, V45, P190, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.2003.02880.x
   Wu ZH, 2001, PREV MED, V33, P268, DOI 10.1006/pmed.2001.0880
NR 34
TC 0
BP 199
EP 214
PY 2011
VL 29
IS 2
DI 10.1080/07347332.2010.548441
GA 733JW
UT WOS:000288260000006
ER

PT J
AU Hankin, BL
   Wetter, EK
   Flory, K
AF Hankin, Benjamin L.
   Wetter, Emily K.
   Flory, Kate
TI Appetitive Motivation and Negative Emotion Reactivity Among Remitted
   Depressed Youth
SO JOURNAL OF CLINICAL CHILD AND ADOLESCENT PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J CLIN CHILD ADOLESC
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hankin, Benjamin L.] Univ Denver, Dept Psychol, Denver, CO 80208 USA.
   [Wetter, Emily K.; Flory, Kate] Univ S Carolina, Dept Psychol, Columbia, SC 29208 USA.
RP Hankin, BL, Univ Denver, Dept Psychol, Frontier Hall,2155 S Race St, Denver, CO 80208 USA.
EM ben.hankin@psy.du.edu
ID BEHAVIORAL ACTIVATION; AFFECTIVE-DISORDERS; ADOLESCENT DEPRESSION;
   CHILDHOOD DEPRESSION; MAJOR DEPRESSION; POSITIVE AFFECT; REWARD
   FUNCTION; PSYCHOPATHOLOGY; INHIBITION; RESPONSES
AB Depression has been characterized as involving altered appetitive motivation and emotional reactivity. Yet no study has examined objective indices of emotional reactivity when the appetitive/approach system is suppressed in response to failure to attain a self-relevant goal and desired reward. Three groups of youth (N = 98, ages 9-15; remitted depressed, n = 34; externalizing disordered without depression, n = 30; and healthy controls, n = 34) participated in a novel reward striving task designed to activate the appetitive/approach motivation system. Objective facial expressions of emotion were videotaped and coded throughout both failure (i.e., nonreward) and control (success and reward) conditions. Observational coding of facial expressions as well as youths' subjective emotion reports showed that the remitted depressed youth specifically exhibited more negative emotional reactivity to failure in the reward striving task, but not the control condition. Neither externalizing disordered (i.e., attention deficit hyperactivity disorder, conduct disorder, and/or oppositional defiant disorder) nor control youth displayed greater negative emotional reactivity in either the failure or control condition. Findings suggest that depression among youth is related to dysregulated appetitive motivation and associated negative emotional reactivity after failing to achieve an important, self-relevant goal and not attaining reward. These deficits in reward processing appear to be specific to depression as externalizing disordered youth did not display negative emotional reactivity to failure after their appetitive motivation system was activated.
CR Allen NB, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P887, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.6.887
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Angold A, 1999, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V40, P57, DOI 10.1017/S0021963098003448
   Barrett LF, 2006, J RES PERS, V40, P35, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2005.08.006
   Beauchaine T, 2001, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V13, P183, DOI 10.1017/S0954579401002012
   Belsky J, 2009, PSYCHOL BULL, V135, P885, DOI 10.1037/a0017376
   Berridge KC, 1998, BRAIN RES REV, V28, P309, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0173(98)00019-8
   Carver CS, 2004, EMOTION, V4, P3, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.4.1.3
   CARVER CS, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P319, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.2.319
   Clark LA, 2005, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V114, P505, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.114.4.505
   Cole PM, 2008, CHILD DEV PERSPECT, V2, P141, DOI 10.1111/j.1750-8606.2008.00056.x
   Cole PM, 2004, CHILD DEV, V75, P317, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2004.00673.x
   Davey CG, 2008, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V32, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2007.04.016
   Davidson RJ, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P307, DOI 10.1080/026999398379628
   Davidson R. J., 2008, HDB DEPRESSION, P218
   DEPUE RA, 1989, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V40, P457, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.40.020189.002325
   Dimidjian S, 2006, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V74, P658, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.74.4.658
   Durbin CE, 2005, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V114, P28, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.114.1.28
   Eisenberg N, 2005, CHILD DEV, V76, P1055, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2005.00897.x
   EKMAN P, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1125, DOI 10.1037/h0077722
   Ernst M., 2009, HDB DEV SOCIAL NEURO, P324
   Feng X, 2009, DEV PSYCHOL, V45, P798, DOI 10.1037/a0014617
   Forbes EE, 2005, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V17, P827, DOI 10.1017/S095457940505039X
   Forbes EE, 2007, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V61, P633, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2006.05.026
   Forbes EE, 2012, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V53, P3, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2011.02477.x
   Forbes EE, 2009, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V66, P199, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2009.05.001
   Forbes EE, 2009, AM J PSYCHIAT, V166, P64, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.2008.07081336
   FRANK E, 1991, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V48, P851
   Hankin B. L., 2011, TRANSL PSYCHIAT, V1, P1
   Hankin BL, 1998, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V107, P128, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.107.1.128
   Hasler G, 2009, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V66, P201, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2009.02.029
   Henriques JB, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P711
   Higgins ET, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P515, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.3.515
   Insel TR, 2009, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V66, P128, DOI 10.1001/archgenpsychiatry.2008.540
   Kasch KL, 2002, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V111, P589, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.111.4.589
   Kaufman J, 1997, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V36, P980, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199707000-00021
   Keltner D., 2004, HDB EMOTIONS, P236
   KOVACS M, 1985, PSYCHOPHARMACOL BULL, V21, P995
   Kovacs M, 2006, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V45, P892, DOI 10.1097/01.chi.0000222878.742162.5a
   Kovacs M, 2008, CHILD DEV PERSPECT, V2, P149, DOI 10.1111/j.1750-8606.2008.00057.x
   Lahey B., 2003, CAUSES CONDUCT DISOR
   Lewinsohn PM, 1995, HDB DEPRESSION, P352
   Lonigan CJ, 2003, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V71, P465, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.71.3.465
   Mauss I, 2009, COGNITION EMOTION, V23, P209, DOI 10.1080/02699930802204677
   Pine D. S., 2009, HDB DEV SOCIAL NEURO, P399
   Pinto-Meza A, 2006, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V40, P215, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.06.021
   Rutter M, 2006, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V47, P276, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2006.01614.x
   Shah J, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P693, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.80.5.693
   Sheeber LB, 2009, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V50, P1419, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2009.02148.x
   SIGMON ST, 1992, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V14, P225, DOI 10.1007/BF00962630
   Sloan DM, 2001, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V110, P488, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.110.3.488
   Sloan DM, 1997, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V46, P135, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(97)00097-9
   Tackett J. L., 2005, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, P199
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 55
TC 1
BP 611
EP 620
PY 2012
VL 41
IS 5
DI 10.1080/15374416.2012.710162
GA 092TQ
UT WOS:000315145800007
ER

PT J
AU FLETT, R
   BIGGS, H
   ALPASS, F
AF FLETT, R
   BIGGS, H
   ALPASS, F
TI A PERSPECTIVE ON OCCUPATIONAL CONCERNS OF REHABILITATION SERVICE
   PROVIDERS
SO DISABILITY AND REHABILITATION
J9 DISABIL REHABIL
LA English
DT Article
RP FLETT, R, MASSEY UNIV,DEPT PSYCHOL,PRIVATE BAG 11222,PALMERSTON NORTH,NEW ZEALAND.
DE JOB STRESS; SATISFACTION; REHABILITATION SERVICE PROVIDERS
ID NEGATIVE AFFECTIVITY; WORK STRESSORS; BURNOUT; HEALTH; PERCEPTIONS;
   CRITIQUE; STRAIN
AB While the roles, functions and personality characteristics of rehabiltation service providers have been widely researched, much less is known about the correlates and consequences of occupational stress in these groups.  In the present study measures of occupational stress, job tension, job satisfaction, life satisfaction, and affective well-being were completed by 52 rehabilitation service providers drawn from a range of agencies in New Zealand.  Respondents also completed two open-ended questions assessing significant stresses in their work and strategies whereby stress could be reduced.  There were consistently high negative correlations between job stress and job satisfaction.  The correlations of job tension with overall life satisfaction and affect were generally significant.  Surprisingly there was no significant relationship between job satisfaction and general life satisfaction.  There were some significant associations between job satisfaction and ratings of affect, but the pattern of results was inconsistent.  Open-ended stresses identified by subjects include time pressure/workload problems, interpersonal issues, agency-created problems, and problems keeping up with the implications, for rehabilitation, of rapidly changing Government policy.  Strategies for stress reduction that were identified involved more resources, training and skills; intra-agency reorganization and more effective management and communication; more networking with other professionals; and more stable, realistic and caring Government policy.  Limitations of the study and future research directions were identified.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   BEARDSLEY MM, 1988, REHABIL COUNS BULL, V32, P122
   BIGGS HC, 1989, STRATEGIES DEV PROFE
   BRIEF AP, 1987, J OCCUPATIONAL BEHAV, V8, P1115
   CAMPBELL A, 1981, SENSE WELLBEING AM
   CARVER CS, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P267, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.56.2.267
   CHEN PY, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P398, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.76.3.398
   COX JG, 1981, REHABILITATION COUNS, P295
   Day H. I., 1991, CANADIAN J REHABILIT, V5, P33
   DEPUE RA, 1986, PSYCHOL BULL, V99, P36, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.99.1.36
   DEWE P, 1991, WORK STRESS, V5, P77, DOI 10.1080/02678379108257006
   DEWE PJ, 1992, HUM RELAT, V45, P143, DOI 10.1177/001872679204500203
   DEWE PJ, 1989, HUM RELAT, V42, P993, DOI 10.1177/001872678904201103
   FLETT RA, 1992, B AUSTR SOC REHABILI, V3, P11
   Flett R, 1992, Int J Rehabil Res, V15, P187, DOI 10.1097/00004356-199209000-00001
   FLETT RA, IN PRESS INT J REHAB
   HISCOTT RD, 1989, SOCIOL SOC RES, V74, P10
   HOUSE JS, 1979, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V20, P139, DOI 10.2307/2136435
   JACKSON SE, 1985, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V36, P16, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(85)90020-2
   JACKSON SE, 1986, J APPL PSYCHOL, V71, P630, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.71.4.630
   KAMMANN R, 1983, AUSTR J PSYCHOL, V35, P257
   KATZ LJ, 1990, REHABIL COUNS BULL, V33, P290
   MACNAMARA SE, 1990, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V35, P71, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.35.2.71
   MAXWELL GM, 1989, SOCIAL APPLICATIONS
   NEWTON TJ, 1989, HUM RELAT, V42, P441, DOI 10.1177/001872678904200505
   ODRISCOLL MP, 1988, WORK STRESS, V2, P199, DOI 10.1080/02678378808259167
   SPECTOR PE, 1987, J APPL PSYCHOL, V72, P438, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.72.3.438
   STEPHENS MAP, 1988, PSYCHOL AGING, V3, P208, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.3.2.208
   STOUT J, 1984, REHABILITATION COUNS, V27, P133
   Sturgess J., 1983, OCCUPATIONAL THERAPY, V3, P47, DOI 10.1300/J004v03n04_05
   SZYMANSKI EM, 1989, REHABIL COUNS BULL, V33, P90
   THOMAS KR, 1990, REHABIL COUNS BULL, V34, P72
   URSPRUNG AW, 1986, REHABILITATION COUNS, V30, P190
   WALLIS D, 1987, WORK STRESS, V1, P113, DOI 10.1080/02678378708258493
   WATSON D, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P465, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.96.3.465
   WATSON D, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P234, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.96.2.234
   WRIGHT GN, 1987, REHABIL COUNS BULL, V31, P159
   WRIGHT GN, 1987, REHABIL COUNS BULL, V31, P107
NR 38
TC 0
BP 76
EP 82
PY 1995
PD FEB-MAR
VL 17
IS 2
GA QN151
UT WOS:A1995QN15100004
ER

PT J
AU Wilson, TD
   Meyers, J
   Gilbert, DT
AF Wilson, TD
   Meyers, J
   Gilbert, DT
TI "How happy was i, anyway?" - A retrospective impact bias
SO SOCIAL COGNITION
J9 SOC COGNITION
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Virginia, Dept Psychol, Charlottesville, VA 22904 USA.
   Harvard Univ, Cambridge, MA 02138 USA.
RP Wilson, TD, Univ Virginia, Dept Psychol, POB 400400,Gilmer Hall, Charlottesville, VA 22904 USA.
EM tdw@virginia.edu
ID DURABILITY BIAS; EXPERIENCE; EMOTIONS; CHOICE; MEMORY; PERCEPTION;
   ATTITUDES; DURATION; NEGLECT; ONLINE
AB People often overestimate the impact future events will have on their happiness. People may also show a retrospective impact bias, overestimating the impact of past events on their happiness, explaining why they do not learn from experience and correct their forecasts. We found such a bias for positive events; e.g., supporters of George Bush overestimated how happy they had been when the U. S. presidential election was determined. For negative events, people's recall was related to how much they were still rationalizing the outcome. Gore supporters rationalized the election by changing their views of the candidates. Four months later their positive view of Gore had returned, and they overestimated how unhappy they had been. In Study 2, poor performers on a test rationalized their performance by downplaying the test's validity. Two weeks later they continued to rationalize, and recalled accurately that they had not been very upset by their performance.
CR Ariely D, 1998, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V11, P19, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0771(199803)11:1<19::AID-BDM277>3.0.CO;2-B
   Bartlett F. C., 1932, REMEMBERING STUDY EX
   BEM DJ, 1970, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V14, P23, DOI 10.1037/h0020916
   Buehler R, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P1480, DOI 10.1177/01461672012711009
   Christianson Sven-Ake, 1996, REMEMBERING OUR PAST, P218, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511527913.009
   Crawford MT, 2002, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P56, DOI 10.1006/jesp.2001.1481
   Damasio A. R., 1994, DESCARTES ERROR EMOT
   Festinger L., 1957, THEORY COGNITIVE DIS
   FREDRICKSON BL, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P45, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.1.45
   Gilbert DT, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P617, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.3.617
   GILOVICH T, 1995, PSYCHOL REV, V102, P379, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.102.2.379
   GOETHALS GR, 1973, J EXP PSYCHOL, V9, P491, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(73)90030-9
   HIGGINS ET, 1979, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V15, P16, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(79)90015-5
   HOLMBEGRG, 1994, AUTOBIOGRAPHICAL MEM, P267
   KAHNEMAN D, 1993, PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P401, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1993.tb00589.x
   KLAAREN KJ, 1994, SOC COGNITION, V12, P77, DOI 10.1521/soco.1994.12.2.77
   Koehler JJ, 1996, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V19, P1
   Kruglanski A. W., 1996, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B
   LeDoux J., 1996, EMOTIONAL BRAIN MYST
   Levine LJ, 1997, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V126, P165, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.126.2.165
   Levine LJ, 2002, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V11, P169, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00193
   Loewenstein G., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P85
   Loftus E. F., 1979, EYEWITNESS TESTIMONY
   MCFARLAND C, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P522, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.3.522
   Mellers B, 1999, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V128, P332, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.128.3.332
   Mellers BA, 2001, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P210, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00151
   Mitchell TR, 1997, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P421, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1997.1333
   RACHMAN S, 1994, BEHAV RES THER, V32, P683, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(94)90025-6
   Robinson MD, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P1520, DOI 10.1177/01461672012711012
   Robinson MD, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P934, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.6.934
   Ross M, 1998, SOC COGNITION, V16, P133, DOI 10.1521/soco.1998.16.1.133
   ROSS M, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P341, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.2.341
   Safer MA, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P1495, DOI 10.1177/014616702237577
   Schkade DA, 1998, PSYCHOL SCI, V9, P340, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00066
   Sieff EM, 1999, AM J PSYCHOL, V112, P297, DOI 10.2307/1423355
   TAYLOR SE, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V110, P67, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.110.1.67
   Vaillant G. E., 1993, WISDOM EGO
   Varey C., 1992, Journal of Behavioral Decision Making, V5, DOI 10.1002/bdm.3960050303
   Walster E., 1968, THEORIES COGNITIVE C, P599
   Wells JD, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P1172, DOI 10.1177/01461672992512010
   Wilson TD, 1998, SOC COGNITION, V16, P114, DOI 10.1521/soco.1998.16.1.114
   Wilson TD, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P821, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.78.5.821
   Wilson TD, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P1648, DOI 10.1177/01461672012712008
   Wilson TD, 2003, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P345, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(03)01006-2
   Wirtz D, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P520, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.03455
   ZAJONC RB, 1980, AM PSYCHOL, V35, P151, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.35.2.151
NR 46
TC 37
BP 421
EP 446
PY 2003
PD DEC
VL 21
IS 6
DI 10.1521/soco.21.6.421.28688
GA 811VE
UT WOS:000220798600002
ER

PT J
AU Krause, JS
   Anson, CA
AF Krause, JS
   Anson, CA
TI Adjustment after spinal cord injury: Relationship to gender and race
SO REHABILITATION PSYCHOLOGY
J9 REHABIL PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 CTR DIS CONTROL & PREVENT,ATLANTA,GA.
RP Krause, JS, SHEPHERD CTR,2020 PEACHTREE RD NW,ATLANTA,GA 30309, USA.
ID EMPLOYMENT; LIFE
AB The study of psychological adjustment after spinal cord injury (SCI) has been limited by the use of easy-to-obtain participant samples that have included mostly young Caucasian males and by the lack of refined measures of adjustment. The two primary goals of the current study were: (1) to generate data on gender and race differences on subjective well-being (life satisfaction, adjustment, and problems) and (2) to develop an improved measure of subjective outcomes after SCI. A total of 362 participants from a southeastern rehabilitation center who were stratified according to gender, race, and age at injury onset completed the Multidimensional Adjustment Profile (MAP). Ten subjective adjustment scales were developed from the MAP, nine of which were based on factor analysis of sets of 20 life satisfaction items and 31 problem items. Compared with minority participants, Caucasian participants reported significantly higher levels of Career Satisfaction and fewer problems with Skills Deficit and Financial Limitations. Interactions between gender and race were observed for three scales (Emotional Distress, Physical Discomfort, and Adjustment), with more positive scores reported by minority males and Caucasian females. Results pointed to the importance of race differences in adaptation after SCI.
CR BELGRAVE FZ, 1991, J REHABILITATION JAN, P37
   BELL AH, 1967, PSYCHOL REP, V21, P773
   CREWE NM, 1991, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V35, P205
   CREWE NM, 1988, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V69, P435
   Dembo T., 1975, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V22, P1
   DEVIVO MJ, 1982, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V63, P200
   DEVIVO MJ, 1987, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V68, P494
   FUHRER MJ, 1993, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V74, P255
   JAMES M, 1993, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V38, P151, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.38.3.151
   KENDALL PC, 1978, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V46, P370, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.46.2.370
   KRAUSE JS, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P564
   Krause JS, 1996, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V77, P737
   KRAUSE JS, 1990, PARAPLEGIA, V28, P186
   KRAUSE JS, 1991, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V72, P91
   Krause JS, 1996, REHABIL COUNS BULL, V39, P217
   KRAUSE JS, 1992, REHABIL COUNS BULL, V35, P218
   KRAUSE JS, 1992, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V37, P61, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.37.1.61
   KRAUSE JS, 1994, UNPUB ACCEPTANCE DIS
   KRAUSE JS, 1990, REHABIL COUNS BULL, V33, P188
   LINKOWSKI DC, 1971, REHABILITATION COUNS, V4, P236
   TAYLOR GP, 1970, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V35, P183, DOI 10.1037/h0030127
   TELLEGEN A, 1982, BREIF MANUAL DIFFERE
   WITTKOWER ED, 1954, CAN MED ASSOC J, V71, P109
   WOODRICH F, 1983, J REHABIL, V49, P26
   YUKOR H, 1960, SCALE MEASURE ATTITU
NR 25
TC 19
BP 31
EP 46
PY 1997
PD SPR
VL 42
IS 1
DI 10.1037//0090-5550.42.1.31
GA XE353
UT WOS:A1997XE35300003
TG GROUP5
ER

PT J
AU Kalinowska, A
AF Kalinowska, Anna
TI 'THE GREAT DESIGN WHICH DOETH PROMISE SO MUCH HAPPINESS': NEWSBOOKS AND
   ENGLISH EXPEDITION TO THE WEST INDIES, 1654-1655
SO ACTA POLONIAE HISTORICA
J9 ACTA POL HIST
LA English
DT Article
C1 Polish Acad Sci, Hist Inst, PL-00901 Warsaw, Poland.
RP Kalinowska, A, Polish Acad Sci, Hist Inst, PL-00901 Warsaw, Poland.
EM akalinowska@fulbrightmail.org
CR [Anonymous], 1655, CERTAIN PASSAGE 0803, P32
   [Anonymous], 1655, PERFECT DIURNALL, P4629
   [Anonymous], 1655, WEEKLY INTELLIG 0731, P31
   [Anonymous], 1655, WEEKLY INTELLIG 0130, P986
   [Anonymous], 1655, PERFECT DIURNALL, P4629
   [Anonymous], 1655, SEVERALL P      0802, P4862
   [Anonymous], 1655, CERTAIN PASSAGE 0119, P159
   [Anonymous], 1655, CERTAIN PASSAGES, P54
   [Anonymous], 1655, MERCURIUS POLIT 0802, P5531
   [Anonymous], 1655, FAITHFULL SCOUT, V223, P1918
   [Anonymous], 1655, BRIT NEWSPAPERS, P1920
   [Anonymous], 1655, PERFECT DIURNAL 0730, P4548
   [Anonymous], 1655, WEEKLY INTELLIG 0724, P35
   [Anonymous], 1655, CERTAIN PASSAGES, P25
   [Anonymous], 1655, MERCURIUS POLIT 0809, P5548
   [Anonymous], 1654, SEVERALL P STAT 0125, P4423
   [Anonymous], 1655, CERTAIN PASSAGES, P33
   [Anonymous], 1655, PERFECT DIURNAL 0101, P4073
   [Anonymous], 1655, WEEKLY INTELLIG 0918, P5
   [Anonymous], 1655, MERCURIUS POLITICUS, P5531
   [Anonymous], 1655, PERFECT DIURNAL 0806, V296, P4558
   [Anonymous], 1655, WEEKLY INTELLIG 0320, P438
   [Anonymous], 1655, WEEKLY INTELLIG 0508, P1802
   [Anonymous], 1655, PERFECT DIURNAL 0903, P5593
   [Anonymous], 1655, MERCURIUS POLITICUS, P5643
   [Anonymous], 1655, CERTAIN PASSAGE 0727, P32
   [Anonymous], 1655, PERFECT ACCOUNT, P1968
   [Anonymous], 1655, MERCURIUS POLIT 0726, P5516
   [Anonymous], 1655, WEEKLY INTELLIG 1226, p[1545, 158]
   [Anonymous], 1655, WEEKLY INTELLIG 0508, P2
   [Anonymous], 1655, WEEKLY INTELLIG 0821, P3
   [Anonymous], 1655, FAITHFULL SCOUT, P1699
   [Anonymous], 1655, PERFECT ACCOUNT, P1929
   [Anonymous], 1655, MERCURIUS POLIT 0118, P5082
   [Anonymous], 1655, MERCURIUS POLITICUS, P5642
   [Anonymous], 1655, WEEKLY INTELLIG 0814, P1
   [Anonymous], 1655, SEVERALL P      0802, P4861
   [Anonymous], 1655, FAITHFULL SCOUT 0803, P5548
   [Anonymous], 1654, PERFECT ACCOUNT DAIL, P1659
   [Anonymous], 1654, MERCURIUS POLITICUS, P5018
   [Anonymous], 1655, SEVERALL P      0719, P4830
   [Anonymous], 1655, PERFECT ACCOUNT 0815, P1928
   [Anonymous], 1655, WEEKLY POST     0815, P1917
   [Anonymous], 1655, PERFECT ACCOUNT 0627, P1866
   [Anonymous], 1655, FAITHFULL SCOUT, P1935
   [Anonymous], 1654, WEEKLY POST     1226, P4050
   [Anonymous], 1654, PERFECT DIURNALL SOM, V503, P4026
   [Anonymous], 1655, WEEKLY POST     0821, P1922
   [Anonymous], 1930, CALENDER STATE PAPER, V30, p[1655, 101]
   [Anonymous], 1655, WEEKLY POST     0821, P1928
   [Anonymous], 1655, CERTAIN PASSAGES, P6
   [Anonymous], 1655, PERFECT ACCOUNT, P1937
   [Anonymous], 1655, WEEKLY INTELLIG 0625, P22
   [Anonymous], 1655, PERFECT DIURNAL 0723, V295, P4532
   [Anonymous], 1655, CERTAIN PASSAGES, P26
   [Anonymous], 1655, WEEKLY INTELLIG 0731, P31
   [Anonymous], 1655, WEEKLY INTELLIG 0109, P764
   [Anonymous], 1655, CERTAIN PASSAGE 0914, P27
   [Anonymous], 1655, PERFECT ACCOUNT 0912, P1960
   [Anonymous], 1655, SEVERALL P, P4891
   [Anonymous], 1881, CALENDAR STATE PAPER, P267
   [Anonymous], 1655, WEEKLY INTELLIG 0703, P28
   [Anonymous], 1655, WEEKLY POST     0904, P1938
   [Anonymous], 1655, MERCURIUS POLITICUS, P5548
   [Anonymous], 1655, ORDERS HIS HIGHNES L
   [Anonymous], 1655, MERCURIUS POLIT 0719, P5500
   [Anonymous], 1655, WEEKLY INTELLIG 0123, P163
   [Anonymous], 1655, SEVERALL P      0621, p[4762, 4767]
   [Anonymous], 1655, WEEKLY INTELLIG 0918, P39
   [Anonymous], 1655, CERTAIN PASSAGES, P31
   [Anonymous], 1655, FAITHFULL SCOUT 0720, P1893
   [Anonymous], 1655, PERFECT ACCOUNT 0704, P1880
   [Anonymous], 1655, PERFECT DIURNALL, P4614
   [Anonymous], 1655, MERCURIUS POLITICUS, P5531
   Birch Thomas, 1742, COLLECTION STATE PAP, Viii, P509
   Coward Barry, 2002, CROMWELLIAN PROTECTO, P132
   Cressy David, 1980, LITERACY SOCIAL ORDE
   Elliott John H., 2006, EMPIRES ATLANTIC WOR, P112
   Frank Joseph, 1961, BEGINNINGS ENGLISH N, V207, P245
   Greenspan Nicole, 2010, HIST WORKSHOP J, Vlxix, P13
   Greenspan Nicole, 2011, SELLING CROMWELLS WA, P86
   John Seymour Michael, 1986, THESIS CAMBRIDGE U, P3
   Korr Charles P., 1975, CROMWELL NEW MODEL F, p[114, 132]
   Kupperman Karen Ordahl, 1988, WILLIAM MARY Q, Vxlv, P96
   Macfarlane Alan, 1991, DIARY R JOSSELIN 161, P350
   Nelson C., 1987, BRIT NEWSPAPERS PERI
   Peacey J., 2006, HISTORY, Vxci, P193
   Raymond, INVENTION NEWSPAPER, P238
   Raymond Joad, 1998, MEDIA HIST, Viv, P10
   Raymond Joad, 2005, INVENTION NEWSPAPER, P201
   Raymond Joad, 2003, PAMPHLETS PAMPHLETEE, P151
   Raymond Joad, 1999, NEWS NEWSPAPERS SOC, P114
   Taylor S. A. G., 1965, W DESIGN ACCOUNT CRO
   Venning Timothy, 1994, CROMWELLIANA, P41
   William Ward Adolphus, 1906, CAMBRIDGE MODERN HIS, Viv, P481
NR 95
TC 0
BP 35
EP 54
PY 2012
IS 105
GA 022TX
UT WOS:000309987800003
ER

PT J
AU Himelstein, S
   Hastings, A
   Shapiro, S
   Heery, M
AF Himelstein, Samuel
   Hastings, Arthur
   Shapiro, Shauna
   Heery, Myrtle
TI A qualitative investigation of the experience of a mindfulness-based
   intervention with incarcerated adolescents
SO CHILD AND ADOLESCENT MENTAL HEALTH
J9 CHILD ADOL MENT H-UK
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Himelstein, Samuel; Hastings, Arthur; Heery, Myrtle] Inst Transpersonal Psychol, Palo Alto, CA 94303 USA.
   [Shapiro, Shauna] Santa Clara Univ, Santa Clara, CA 95053 USA.
RP Himelstein, S, Inst Transpersonal Psychol, 1069 E Meadow Circle, Palo Alto, CA 94303 USA.
EM sammyhimelstein@gmail.com
DE Mindfulness; adolescents; meditation; incarcerated youth; qualitative
ID STRESS REDUCTION; MEDITATION
AB Background: This study investigated the experience of 23 incarcerated male adolescents who participated in an adapted 10-week mindfulness-based intervention. Method: Participants completed semi-structured interviews immediately following the final class of the treatment intervention. A six-step thematic content analysis was used to identify major themes from the transcribed semi-structured interviews. Results: Four major clusters of themes were identified: increase in subjective well-being, increase in self-regulation, increase in awareness, and accepting attitude toward the treatment intervention. Conclusion: Results suggest that adapted mindfulness-based interventions are feasible as treatments for incarcerated youth and have promising potential. Clinical implications are discussed.
CR American Psychological Association, 2005, AM PSYCH ASS STAT PO
   Baer J.S, 2002, MOTIVATIONAL INTERVI, P320
   Baer R.A., 2003, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V10, P124
   Biegel GM, 2009, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V77, P855, DOI 10.1037/a0016241
   Bohart A. C., 2002, PSYCHOTHERAPY RELATI, P89
   Borum R., 2006, ASSESSING MANAGING V
   Braun V., 2006, QUALITATIVE RES PSYC, V3, P77, DOI [10.1191/1478088706qp063oa, DOI 10.1191/1478088706QP0630A]
   Creswell J. W., 2007, QUALITATIVE INQUIRY
   Dellbridge C-A, 2009, J CHILD ADOLESCENT M, V21, P167, DOI 10.2989/JCAMH.2009.21.2.8.1016
   Elliott WN, 2002, FED PROBAT, V66, P43
   Ginsburg J. I. D., 2002, MOTIVATIONAL INTERVI, P333
   Greenberg LS, 2001, PSYCHOTHERAPY, V38, P380, DOI 10.1037//0033-3204.38.4.380
   Hawkins MA, 2003, J OFFENDER REHABILIT, V36, P47, DOI 10.1300/J076v36n01_03
   Himelstein S., 2009, THESIS I TRANSPERSON
   Himelstein S, 2011, INT J OFFENDER THER, V55, P646, DOI 10.1177/0306624X10364485
   Hoge R.D., 2008, TREATING JUVENILE OF
   Institute of Medicine, 2001, CROSS QUAL CHASM NEW
   Kabat-Zinn J., 1990, FULL CATASTROPHE LIV
   Kabat-Zinn J, 2003, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V10, P144, DOI 10.1093/clipsy/bpg016
   KABATZINN J, 1982, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V4, P33, DOI 10.1016/0163-8343(82)90026-3
   Miller WR, 2002, MOTIVATIONAL INTERVI
   Samuelson M, 2007, PRISON J, V87, P254, DOI 10.1177/0032885507303753
   Seagal Z.V., 2002, MINDFULNESS BASED CO
   Sibinga EMS, 2008, EXPLORE-NY, V4, P36, DOI 10.1016/j.explore.2007.10.002
   Snyder H. N., 2006, JUVENILE OFFENDERS V
   Vitacco MJ, 2002, J PERS ASSESS, V78, P87, DOI 10.1207/S15327752JPA7801_06
   Wall Robert B, 2005, J Pediatr Health Care, V19, P230, DOI 10.1016/j.pedhc.2005.02.006
   Williams K. R., 2008, TREATING JUVENILE OF, P15
NR 28
TC 0
BP 231
EP 237
PY 2012
PD NOV
VL 17
IS 4
DI 10.1111/j.1475-3588.2011.00647.x
GA 023UX
UT WOS:000310063000006
ER

PT J
AU JAMES, B
AF JAMES, B
TI FREEDOM-AND-HAPPINESS - STREET MUSIC TODAY - A SINGER AND HIS REPERTOIRE
SO JAHRBUCH FUR VOLKSLIEDFORSCHUNG
J9 JAHRB VOLKSLIEDFORSC
LA German
DT Article
RP JAMES, B, DEUTSCH VOLKSLIEDARCHIV,D-7800 FREIBURG,FED REP GER.
CR BLUMML EK, 1906, HESSISCHE BLATTER VO, V5, P127
   ERK L, 1925, DTSCH LIEDERHORT
   FRITSCH J, 1972, STRASSENMUSIK KOLN
   GLUCKLICH JC, 1905, PHILIP LIESBETH KEIM
   HOUBEN HH, 1924, VERBOTENE LIT KLASSI, V1
   KROHER H, 1977, SIND UNSERE LIEDER
   MEIER E, 1855, SCHWABISCHE VOLKSLIE
   RICHTER E, 1842, SCHLESISCHE VOLKSLIE
   SCHILLING K, 1969, TURM B
   SCHILLING K, 1974, TURM
   SCHULTEN G, 1962, GROSSE KILOMETERSTEI
   STEINITZ W, 1954, DTSCH VOLKSLIEDER DE
   WALTER W, 1841, SAMMLUNG DTSCH VOLKS
   1966, BUNTE BOOT
   1833, LIEDERBUCH DTSCH KUN
   1968, MUNDORGEL
   1977, LIEDERBUCH WESTFALIS
NR 17
TC 1
BP 75
EP 88
PY 1981
VL 26
DI 10.2307/847815
GA MW646
UT WOS:A1981MW64600006
ER

PT J
AU Isen, AM
   Reeve, J
AF Isen, Alice M.
   Reeve, Johnmarshall
TI The influence of positive affect on intrinsic and extrinsic motivation:
   Facilitating enjoyment of play, responsible work behavior, and
   self-control
SO MOTIVATION AND EMOTION
J9 MOTIV EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 Cornell Univ, Ithaca, NY 14853 USA.
   Univ Iowa, Dept Psychol & Quantitat Fdn, Iowa City, IA 52242 USA.
RP Isen, AM, Cornell Univ, 359 Sage Hall, Ithaca, NY 14853 USA.
EM ami4@cornell.edu; johnmarshall-reeve@uiowa.edu
DE self control; positive affect; intrinsic motivation
ID AFFECTIVE STATES; MOOD; RISK; PERFORMANCE; CONTINGENCY; CATEGORIZATION;
   SATISFACTION; PSYCHOLOGY; PHYSICIANS; HAPPINESS
AB Two experiments demonstrated that positive affect fosters intrinsic motivation, as reflected by choice of activity in a free-choice situation and by rated amount of enjoyment of a novel and challenging task, but also promotes responsible work behavior in a situation where the work needs to be done. Where there was work that needed to be done, people in the positive-affect condition reduced their time on the enjoyable task, successfully completed the work task, but also spent time on the more enjoyable task. These results indicate that positive affect does foster intrinsic motivation, and enjoyment and performance of enjoyable tasks, but not at the cost of responsible work behavior on an uninteresting task that needs to be done. Implications for the relationship between positive affect and such aspects of self-regulation as forward-looking thinking and self-control are discussed.
CR Ashby FG, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P529, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.3.529
   Aspinwall L. G., 2001, OPTIMISM PESSIMISM I, P217, DOI 10.1037/10385-010
   Aspinwall LG, 2000, LAWS LIF SYMP SER, V2, P163
   Aspinwall LG, 1997, PSYCHOL BULL, V121, P417, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.121.3.417
   Aspinwall LG, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P993, DOI 10.1177/01461672962210002
   Aspinwall LG, 2005, CANCER, V104, P2549, DOI 10.1002/cncr.21244
   Aspinwall LG, 1999, MOTIV EMOTION, V23, P221, DOI 10.1023/A:1021367331817
   Aspinwall LG, 1998, MOTIV EMOTION, V22, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1023080224401
   BOWER GH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P129, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.129
   CIALDINI RB, 1973, J EXP PSYCHOL, V9, P502, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(73)90031-0
   DECI E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   DECI EL, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P1024, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.53.6.1024
   Erber R, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P142, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1103_02
   Erez A, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P1055, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.6.1055
   ESTRADA CA, 1994, MOTIV EMOTION, V18, P285, DOI 10.1007/BF02856470
   Estrada CA, 1997, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V72, P117, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1997.2734
   FORGAS JP, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P39, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.117.1.39
   Forgas JP, 2002, PSYCHOL INQ, V13, P1, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1301_01
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   Fredrickson BL, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P172, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00431
   HARACKIEWICZ JM, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P1352, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.37.8.1352
   ISEN AM, 1982, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V45, P58, DOI 10.2307/3033676
   Isen A. M., 1990, PSYCHOL BIOL APPROAC, P75
   Isen A. M., 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P417
   Isen A. M., 1978, SOCIAL PSYCHOL Q, V41, P345, DOI DOI 10.2307/3033588
   Isen A. M., 2003, PSYCHOL HUMAN STRENG, P179, DOI 10.1037/10566-013
   ISEN AM, 1987, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V39, P145, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(87)90034-3
   ISEN AM, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1413, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.6.1413
   ISEN AM, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P1, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.1.1
   ISEN AM, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P710, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.5.710
   ISEN AM, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1206, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.6.1206
   ISEN AM, 1991, MED DECIS MAKING, V11, P221, DOI 10.1177/0272989X9101100313
   ISEN AM, 1983, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V31, P194, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(83)90120-4
   ISEN AM, 1992, MOTIV EMOTION, V16, P65, DOI 10.1007/BF00996487
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   KAHN BE, 1993, J CONSUM RES, V20, P257, DOI 10.1086/209347
   KRAIGER K, 1989, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V44, P12, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(89)90032-0
   Lewis M, 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P261
   MISCHEL W, 1989, SCIENCE, V244, P993
   Nygren TE, 1996, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V66, P59, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1996.0038
   Raghunathan R, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P510, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.3.510
   Reeve J, 2003, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V95, P375, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.95.2.375
   REEVE J, 1985, MOTIV EMOTION, V9, P291, DOI 10.1007/BF00991833
   Reeve J., 2002, HDB SELF DETERMINATI, P183
   REEVE J, 1989, MOTIV EMOTION, V13, P83, DOI 10.1007/BF00992956
   RYAN R. M., 2002, HDB SELF DETERMINATI, P3
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   RYAN RM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P749, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.5.749
   SALOVEY P, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P539, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.57.3.539
   Schwarz N., 1991, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGM, P55
   STAW BM, 1993, ADMIN SCI QUART, V38, P304, DOI 10.2307/2393415
   TROPE Y, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P646, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.4.646
   Trope Y, 1998, MOTIV EMOTION, V22, P53, DOI 10.1023/A:1023044625309
   WEGENER DT, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P1034, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.6.1034
   WEGENER DT, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P5, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.5
NR 57
TC 51
BP 297
EP 325
PY 2005
PD DEC
VL 29
IS 4
DI 10.1007/s11031-006-9019-8
GA 070UI
UT WOS:000239550000004
ER

PT J
AU Kashdan, TB
AF Kashdan, TB
TI The neglected relationship between social interaction anxiety and
   hedonic deficits: differentiation from depressive symptoms
SO JOURNAL OF ANXIETY DISORDERS
J9 J ANXIETY DISORD
LA English
DT Article
C1 SUNY Buffalo, Dept Psychol, Buffalo, NY 14260 USA.
RP Kashdan, TB, SUNY Buffalo, Dept Psychol, Park Hall,Box 604110, Buffalo, NY 14260 USA.
EM kashdan@acsu.buffalo.edu
DE social anxiety; depression; positive affect; curiosity
ID TRIPARTITE MODEL; INTRINSIC MOTIVATION; MOOD DISORDERS; PHOBIA;
   DIMENSIONS; PERSONALITY; LIFE; STUDENT
AB Depressive symptoms are associated with both the presence of negative subjective experiences and relative absence of positive subjective experiences. A similar affective profile of high negative affect and low positive affect (PA) has been associated with excessive social anxiety (SA). This initial cross-sectional study evaluated the incremental effects of social interaction anxiety on hedonic deficits beyond the effects of depressive and anxiety (i.e., physiological arousal, worry) symptoms. From a sample of 97 college students, a factor analysis on self-report measures of hedonic functioning derived two domains: Positive Subjective Experiences and Curiosity. Social interaction anxiety was uniquely, negatively related to Positive Subjective Experiences and Curiosity after removing variance attributable to various depressive and anxiety symptoms. In contrast, anxious arousal and nonspecific anxiety had near-zero relationships with both domains, and depressive symptoms were negatively related to Positive Subjective Experiences. These data provide some evidence for an association between social interaction anxiety and hedonic deficits that is not attributable to covariance with other internalizing conditions. (C) 2003 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P497, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.3.497
   Bradburn N.M., 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Brown TA, 1998, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V107, P179, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.107.2.179
   Burns DD, 1998, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V66, P461
   CACIOPPO JT, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P401, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.115.3.401
   Chorpita BF, 2000, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V28, P299, DOI 10.1023/A:1005152505888
   Clark D. M., 1995, SOCIAL PHOBIA DIAGNO, P69
   CLARK LA, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P296, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.2.296
   CLARK LA, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P316, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.3.316
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1990, FLOW PSYCHOL OPTIMAL
   DAVIDSON JRT, 1994, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V51, P975
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Hayward C, 1998, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V37, P1308, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199812000-00015
   Henriques JB, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P711
   Hope D. A., 2000, MANAGING SOCIAL ANXI
   Kashdan TB, 2002, COGNITIVE THER RES, V26, P789, DOI 10.1023/A:1021293501345
   KASHDAN TB, IN PRESS VALUES ACTI
   KASHDAN TB, 2002, UNPUB CURIOSITY EXPL
   KASHDAN TB, IN PRESS J SOCIAL CL
   KASHDAN TB, IN PRESS COGNITIVE T
   Leary M. R., 1995, SOCIAL PHOBIA DIAGNO, P94
   Lewinsohn PM, 1984, COPING DEPRESSION CO
   Mattick RP, 1998, BEHAV RES THER, V36, P455, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(97)10031-6
   PETERS RA, 1978, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V70, P388, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.70.3.388
   PLANT RW, 1985, J PERS, V53, P435, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1985.tb00375.x
   Rapee R. M., 1995, SOCIAL PHOBIA DIAGNO, P41
   Rapee RM, 1997, BEHAV RES THER, V35, P741, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(97)00022-3
   Reis HT, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P419, DOI 10.1177/0146167200266002
   Russell DW, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P1629, DOI 10.1177/014616702237645
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   Ryan RM, 1997, J PERS, V65, P529, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1997.tb00326.x
   Safren S. A., 1997, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V4, P126
   SCHNEIER FR, 1994, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V55, P322
   Segal Z. V., 2002, MINDFULNESS BASED CO
   Spielberger C. D., 1994, MOTIVATION THEORY RE, P221
   SPIELBERGER CD, 1979, UNPUB PRELIMINARY MA
   WATSON D, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P15, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.104.1.15
   WATSON D, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P1011, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.6.1011
   WATSON D, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P346, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.97.3.346
   Watson D., 2000, MOOD TEMPERAMENT
   WATSON D, 1991, UNPUB MOOD ANXIETY S
   WELLS A, 1997, COGNITIVE THERAPY AN
   Wittchen HU, 2000, EUR PSYCHIAT, V15, P46, DOI 10.1016/S0924-9338(00)00211-X
NR 45
TC 21
BP 719
EP 730
PY 2004
VL 18
IS 5
DI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2003.08.001
GA 847JO
UT WOS:000223388700010
ER

PT J
AU Trudeau, KJ
   Danoff-Burg, S
   Revenson, TA
   Paget, SA
AF Trudeau, KJ
   Danoff-Burg, S
   Revenson, TA
   Paget, SA
TI Agency and communion in people with rheumatoid arthritis
SO SEX ROLES
J9 SEX ROLES
LA English
DT Article
C1 CUNY, Grad Ctr, Social Personal Psychol Program, New York, NY 10016 USA.
   SUNY Albany, Dept Psychol, Albany, NY 12222 USA.
   Cornell Univ, Hosp Special Surg, Weill Med Coll, New York, NY 10021 USA.
RP Trudeau, KJ, CUNY, Grad Ctr, Social Personal Psychol Program, 365 5th Ave, New York, NY 10016 USA.
DE agency; unmitigated communion; gender; rheumatoid arthritis; personality
ID 1ST CORONARY EVENT; UNMITIGATED AGENCY; SELF-REPORTS; DEPRESSION;
   HEALTH; SATISFACTION; MASCULINITY; ADJUSTMENT; DISEASES; PATIENT
AB The purpose of this study was to determine whether the previously found relations among the gender-linked personality orientations of agency, communion, unmitigated agency, and unmitigated communion, and health outcomes existed within a sample of adults with rheumatoid arthritis, a chronic disease that is more prevalent among women than among men. We obtained self-report data from 158 participants on the gender-linked personality orientations, psychological distress, disability, pain, and life satisfaction. As hypothesized, regression analyses indicated that agency was significantly associated with better health outcomes, whereas unmitigated communion was associated with poorer health outcomes. Assessment of these personality variables in people with rheumatoid arthritis may help to identify those at high risk for adverse outcomes.
CR Abraido-Lanza AF, 1997, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V25, P601, DOI 10.1023/A:1024682800238
   BAUM J, 1982, SEMIN ARTHRITIS RHEU, V11, P352, DOI 10.1016/0049-0172(82)90056-7
   Callahan LF, 1996, ARTHRIT CARE RES, V9, P159, DOI 10.1002/1529-0131(199606)9:3<159::AID-ANR1790090302>3.0.CO;2-N
   CHRISLER JC, 1995, PSYCHOL WOMENS HLTH, P171, DOI 10.1037/10178-005
   DANOFFBURG S, IN PRESS J PERSONALI
   DEROGATI.LR, 1974, BEHAV SCI, V19, P1, DOI 10.1002/bs.3830190102
   DEVELLIS B, 1997, HLTH CARE WOMEN PSYC, P333, DOI 10.1037/10235-020
   DeVellis BM, 1995, ARTHRIT CARE RES, V8, P284, DOI 10.1002/art.1790080413
   DEVELLIS BM, 1993, BAILLIERE CLIN RHEUM, V7, P241, DOI 10.1016/S0950-3579(05)80088-3
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Fritz HL, 2000, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V19, P420, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.19.5.420
   GOODENOW C, 1990, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V9, P266, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.9.3.266
   Helgeson V S, 1998, Pers Soc Psychol Rev, V2, P173, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr0203_2
   HELGESON VS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P807, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.5.807
   HELGESON VS, 1996, WOMENS HLTH RES GEND, V2, P169
   Helgeson VS, 1997, SEX ROLES, V37, P251, DOI 10.1023/A:1025651912128
   HELGESON VS, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V116, P412, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.116.3.412
   Helgeson VS, 1999, J RES PERS, V33, P131, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1999.2241
   HELGESON VS, 1990, SEX ROLES, V22, P755, DOI 10.1007/BF00292059
   Katz P P, 1994, Arthritis Care Res, V7, P69, DOI 10.1002/art.1790070205
   KING S H, 1955, J Chronic Dis, V2, P287, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(55)90137-5
   Newman S., 1996, UNDERSTANDING RHEUMA
   OBERAI B, 1988, ANN RHEUM DIS, V47, P969, DOI 10.1136/ard.47.12.969
   Ouellette SC, 2001, HANDBOOK OF HEALTH PSYCHOLOGY, P175
   Parker JC, 1995, ARTHRIT CARE RES, V8, P279, DOI 10.1002/art.1790080412
   PINCUS T, 1983, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V26, P1346, DOI 10.1002/art.1780261107
   Price DD, 1988, PSYCHOL NEURAL MECH
   Sandanger I, 1998, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V33, P345, DOI 10.1007/s001270050064
   SCOTCH NA, 1962, J CHRON DIS, V15, P1037, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(62)90124-8
   SMITH CA, 1995, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V14, P64, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.14.1.64
   Smith TW, 2001, HANDBOOK OF HEALTH PSYCHOLOGY, P139
   SNELL WE, 1987, SEX ROLES, V16, P359, DOI 10.1007/BF00289548
   Spence J T, 1984, Prog Exp Pers Res, V13, P1
   SPENCE JT, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P1673, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.37.10.1673
NR 34
TC 17
BP 303
EP 311
PY 2003
PD OCT
VL 49
IS 7-8
DI 10.1023/A:1025192818638
GA 711JZ
UT WOS:000184737000001
ER

PT J
AU Eden, L
   Brokhoj, T
   Ejlertsson, G
   Leden, I
   Nordbeck, B
AF Eden, L
   Brokhoj, T
   Ejlertsson, G
   Leden, I
   Nordbeck, B
TI Is disability pension related to quality of life?
SO SCANDINAVIAN JOURNAL OF SOCIAL WELFARE
J9 SCAND J SOC WELFARE
LA English
DT Article
C1 Kristianstad Univ Coll, Dept Hlth Sci, S-29121 Kristianstad, Sweden.
   Cent Hosp, Dept Med, Rheumatol Sect, Kristianstad, Sweden.
   Cent Hosp, Dept Psychiat, Kristianstad, Sweden.
RP Eden, L, Kristianstad Univ Coll, Dept Hlth Sci, Box 59, S-29121 Kristianstad, Sweden.
DE early retirement; disability pension; quality of life; life
   satisfaction; musculoskeletal disorders; immigrant
ID OF-LIFE; DEFINITIONS; WELFARE; HEALTH
AB The aim of this study was to investigate the quality of life (QL) among early retired pensioners (ERPs) granted a disability pension due to musculoskeletal disorders. A questionnaire was sent to 450 ERPs and to a control group of the same size living in the municipality of Kristianstad, Sweden. Interviews were performed with ERPs with positive and progressing QL (n = 29) and ERPs with negative and declining QL (n = 26). The QL among ERPs was lower than among controls. ERPs below 55 years of age and immigrant ERPs had higher odds for a low/declining QL than older and Swedish ERPs, respectively. The most important domain influencing the QL among ERPs was the relationship or lack of relationship with family and others. ERPs with low/declining QL pointed out that poor subjective health status and economic problems were crucial reasons for their low QL.
CR ALLARDT E, 1975, ATT HA ATT ALSKA ATT, P23
   BIRREN JE, 1991, CONCEPT AND MEASUREMENT OF QUALITY OF LIFE IN THE FRAIL ELDERLY, P344
   SVENSSON T, 1991, CONCEPT AND MEASUREMENT OF QUALITY OF LIFE IN THE FRAIL ELDERLY, P256
   BOWLING A, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V41, P1447, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(95)00113-L
   CAMPBELL A, 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC, P34
   Dimens E S, 1990, Scand J Prim Health Care Suppl, V1, P7
   EDEN L, 1995, SCAND J PRIM HEALTH, V13, P211, DOI 10.3109/02813439508996763
   EDEN L, 1994, SCAND J SOC MED, V22, P187
   FARQUHAR M, 1995, J ADV NURS, V22, P502, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1995.22030502.x
   FARQUHAR M, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V41, P1439, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(95)00117-P
   FELCE D, 1995, RES DEV DISABIL, V16, P51, DOI 10.1016/0891-4222(94)00028-8
   FRIEDMAN HS, 1995, AM PSYCHOL, V50, P69, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.50.2.69
   Fugl-Meyer A., 1991, CLIN REHABIL, V5, P25, DOI 10.1177/026921559100500105
   GLATZER W, 1987, SOC INDIC RES, V19, P32
   KUYKEN W, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V41, P1403
   Guillemard A. M., 1991, TIME RETIREMENT COMP, P362
   GUILLEMARD AM, 1991, STATES LABOR MARKETS, P209
   GUNNARS B, 1991, THESIS U HOSP LUND
   HASS U, 1994, SCAND J SOC WELFARE, V3, P61
   HEDSTROM P, 1987, SCANDINAVIAN MODEL W, P208
   HENRY JP, 1993, INTEGR PHYS BEH SCI, V28, P369, DOI 10.1007/BF02690935
   LINDQVIST R, 1995, SCAND J SOC WELFARE, V4, P224
   MARKLUND S, 1994, INT C BACK WORK VOC, P153
   MYERS DG, 1996, SCI AM           MAY, P54
   NAESS S, 1989, ASSESSING QUALITY LI, P9
   NORDBECK B, 1991, 22 EUR C GER MADR SP
   NORDBECK B, 1993, 15 WORLD C GER BUD H
   NORDBECK B, 1993, 12 WORLD C PSYCH MED
   OLSSONFRICK H, 1985, INT J REHABIL RES, V8, P161
   SAMUELSSON SM, 1996, INT J AGING HUMAN DE
   SIEGEL S, 1956, NONPARAMETRIC STAT, P206
   *STAT CENTR, 1992, STAT ARSB FOR SVER 1, P162
   TENGVALD K, 1989, ASSESSING QUALITY LI, P27
   The EuroQol Group, 1990, HLTH POLICY, V16, P199
   TORNSTAM L, 1987, SOC STRESS DIS, V5, P38
   *UN EC COMM EUR ST, 1995, WOM MEN EUR N AM 199, P31
   VALDES T, 1995, LATIN AM WOMEN COMP, P67
   VENTEGODT S, 1995, QUALITY LIFE DENMARK, P427
   *WHO, 1980, WHOICD9
   1992, 8 SOS, P7
NR 40
TC 12
BP 300
EP 309
PY 1998
PD OCT
VL 7
IS 4
GA 130BW
UT WOS:000076500200005
ER

PT J
AU Ritsner, M
   Ponizovsky, A
   Endicott, J
   Nechamkin, Y
   Rauchverger, B
   Silver, H
   Modai, I
AF Ritsner, M
   Ponizovsky, A
   Endicott, J
   Nechamkin, Y
   Rauchverger, B
   Silver, H
   Modai, I
TI The impact of side-effects of antipsychotic agents on life satisfaction
   of schizophrenia patients: a naturalistic study
SO EUROPEAN NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY
J9 EUR NEUROPSYCHOPHARM
LA English
DT Article
C1 Shaar Menashe Mental Hlth Ctr, Inst Psychiat Studies, Hadera, Israel.
   Technion Israel Inst Technol, Bruce Rappaport Fac Med, IL-31096 Haifa, Israel.
   Columbia Univ, Dept Psychiat, New York, NY USA.
RP Ritsner, M, Shaar Menashe Mental Hlth Ctr, Inst Psychiat Studies, Mobile Post Hefer 38814, Hadera, Israel.
DE schizophrenia; treatment adverse events; quality of life; psychosocial
   factors
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; CONCEPTUAL-MODEL; SCALE; NEUROLEPTICS; HALOPERIDOL;
   OUTCOMES
AB This study compared the impact of side-effects of antipsychotic treatment. clinical and psychosocial factors on the subjective quality of life (QOL) of hospitalized patients. We surveyed 161 patients meeting DSM-IV criteria for schizophrenia stabilized on conventional and atypical antipsychotic drugs using standardized measures of adverse events, psychopathology. psychosocial variables, and perceived QOL. We found that patients with adverse events reported less satisfaction with life domains of subjective feelings and general activities than asymptomatic patients. Patients treated with conventional and novel antipsychotic agents had comparable QOL ratings. Multiple regression analysis showed total variance in QOL ratings as follows: psychosocial factors, 20.9%: clinical symptoms and associated distress, 10.1%: adverse effects. 3.2%. Thus. medication side-effects influence subjective quality of life of schizophrenia inpatients significantly less than other clinical and psychosocial factors. Patient's subjective response to these events rather than their number is more predictive of QOL. (C) 2002 Published by Elsevier Science B.V./ECNP.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   AWAD AG, 1992, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V43, P262
   Awad AG, 1999, INT J SOC PSYCHIATR, V45, P268, DOI 10.1177/002076409904500405
   Awad AG, 1997, J PSYCHIATR NEUROSCI, V22, P244
   Awad AG, 1997, QUAL LIFE RES, V6, P21
   BROWNE S, 1994, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, P118
   Cabeza IG, 2000, SCHIZOPHR RES, V41, P349
   ENDICOTT J, 1993, PSYCHOPHARMACOL BULL, V29, P321
   ENDLER NS, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P844, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.58.5.844
   Essock SM, 1996, PSYCHOPHARMACOL BULL, V32, P683
   Fenton WS, 1997, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V23, P637
   Franz M, 1997, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V170, P422, DOI 10.1192/bjp.170.5.422
   Gerlach J, 1999, Acta Psychiatr Scand Suppl, V395, P113
   KUYKEN W, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V41, P1403
   Gupta S, 1998, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V97, P290, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1998.tb10002.x
   Guy W., 1976, ECDU ASSESSMENT MANU
   Hintze J. L., 1998, NCSS 6 0 STAT SYSTEM
   Jerusalem M., 1986, SKALEN BEFINDLICHKEI, P15
   KAY SR, 1988, PSYCHIAT RES, V23, P99, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(88)90038-8
   KEMMLER G, 1994, ACTA PSYCHIAT, V89, P118
   Lader M, 1999, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V60, P18
   Larsen EB, 1996, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V93, P381, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1996.tb10664.x
   Lehman AF, 1996, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V31, P78, DOI 10.1007/BF00801903
   MCEVOY JP, 1989, J NERV MENT DIS, V177, P48, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198901000-00008
   MONTGOMERY SA, 1979, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V134, P382, DOI 10.1192/bjp.134.4.382
   Packer S, 1997, J PSYCHIATR NEUROSCI, V22, P231
   Priebe S, 2000, PSYCHOL MED, V30, P225, DOI 10.1017/S0033291798008253
   Revicki DA, 1999, QUAL LIFE RES, V8, P417, DOI 10.1023/A:1008958925848
   Ritsner M, 2000, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V61, P880
   RITSNER M, 1995, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V36, P448, DOI 10.1016/S0010-440X(95)90253-8
   RITSNER M, 1999, EUR NEUROPSYCHOPHARM, V9, P258, DOI 10.1016/S0924-977X(99)80258-2
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Rosenheck R, 1997, NEW ENGL J MED, V337, P809, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199709183371202
   Testa MA, 1996, NEW ENGL J MED, V334, P835, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199603283341306
   Voruganti L, 2000, SCHIZOPHR RES, V43, P135, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(99)00154-1
   Voruganti LNP, 1997, J PSYCHIATR NEUROSCI, V22, P267
   *WHO COLL CTR DRUG, 1997, GUID AN THER CHEM AT
   WILSON IB, 1995, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V273, P59, DOI 10.1001/jama.273.1.59
   Young A. S., 1998, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V28, P1221
   ZIMET GD, 1988, J PERS ASSESS, V52, P30, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5201_2
NR 40
TC 71
BP 31
EP 38
PY 2002
PD FEB
VL 12
IS 1
DI 10.1016/S0924-977X(01)00128-6
GA 518NF
UT WOS:000173674200004
ER

PT J
AU Soons, JPM
   Liefbroer, AC
AF Soons, Judith P. M.
   Liefbroer, Aart C.
TI Together is better? Effects of relationship status and resources on
   young adults' well-being
SO JOURNAL OF SOCIAL AND PERSONAL RELATIONSHIPS
J9 J SOC PERS RELAT
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 [Soons, Judith P. M.] Netherlands Interdisciplinary Demog Inst, NL-2511 CV The Hague, Netherlands.
   [Liefbroer, Aart C.] Vrije Univ Amsterdam, Netherlands Interdisciplinary Demog Inst, Amsterdam, Netherlands.
RP Soons, JPM, Netherlands Interdisciplinary Demog Inst, Lange Houtstr 19, NL-2511 CV The Hague, Netherlands.
EM soons@nidi.nl
DE cohabitation; dating; marriage; life satisfaction; resource; single;
   subjective well-being; young adult
ID MARITAL-STATUS; SOCIAL SUPPORT; PSYCHOLOGICAL DISTRESS; COPING
   RESOURCES; MENTAL-HEALTH; UNITED-STATES; MARRIAGE; GENDER; SATISFACTION;
   DEPRESSION
AB This study examines differences in well-being among young adults across relationship status. Multilevel regression analyses on two waves of data of the Dutch Panel Study of Social Integration (N=2818) show that singles have the lowest level of well-being, followed by young adults who are steady dating, and cohabitors. Married young adults have the highest level. These differences are partially mediated by differences between young adults in their access to valued material, personal and social resources. Furthermore, the availability of some resources is more important for the well-being of young adults in a certain relationship status than for those in another relationship status. Gender differences are also discussed.
CR AHITUV A, 2005, 1688 IZA
   Barrett AE, 1999, RES AGING, V21, P46, DOI 10.1177/0164027599211003
   Bernasco W, 1998, EUR SOCIOL REV, V14, P15
   Bowman Cynthia Grant, 2004, LAW POLICY, V26, P119, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.0265-8240.2004.00165.X
   BUMPASS LL, 1990, DEMOGRAPHY, V27, P485
   Carbery J, 1998, J SOC PERS RELAT, V15, P393, DOI 10.1177/0265407598153005
   Chipperfield J. G., 2001, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V56B, P176, DOI DOI 10.1093/GERONB/56.3.P176
   Clarkberg M, 1999, SOC FORCES, V77, P945, DOI 10.2307/3005967
   COOMBS RH, 1991, FAM RELAT, V40, P97, DOI 10.2307/585665
   Cutrona CE., 1996, SOCIAL SUPPORT COUPL
   DEJONG A, 1998, SCHALEN PSIN RESULTA
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P926, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.5.926
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Dush CMK, 2005, J SOC PERS RELAT, V22, P607, DOI 10.1177/0265407505056438
   DYKSTRA PA, 1999, INDIVIDU SAMENLEVING, V39, P7
   Dykstra PA, 2004, CAN J AGING, V23, P141, DOI 10.1353/cja.2004.0018
   Erikson E. H., 1950, CHILDHOOD SOC
   EYSENCK SBG, 1985, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V6, P21, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(85)90026-1
   FRAZIER PA, 1993, J SOC PERS RELAT, V10, P55, DOI 10.1177/0265407593101004
   Galambos NL, 2008, J MARRIAGE FAM, V70, P15
   GOVE WR, 1972, SOC FORCES, V51, P34, DOI 10.2307/2576129
   GOVE WR, 1990, J FAM ISSUES, V11, P4, DOI 10.1177/019251390011001002
   Hawkins DN, 2005, SOC FORCES, V84, P451, DOI 10.1353/sof.2005.0103
   HELBING H, 1987, SELF CAREER DEV THEO
   Heuveline P, 2004, J MARRIAGE FAM, V66, P1214, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-2445.2004.00088.x
   Hills P, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V31, P1357, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00229-4
   Hobfoll SE, 2002, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V6, P307, DOI 10.1037//1089-2680.6.4.307
   Hofstede GH, 1991, CULTURES ORG SOFTWAR
   Hope S, 1999, PSYCHOL MED, V29, P381, DOI 10.1017/S0033291798008149
   Hox J., 2002, MULTILEVEL ANAL TECH
   HURLBERT JS, 1990, SOC SCI QUART, V71, P163
   Huston TL, 2000, J MARRIAGE FAM, V62, P298, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2000.00298.x
   KESSLER RC, 1982, SOC FORCES, V61, P484, DOI 10.2307/2578238
   Kim HK, 2002, J FAM ISSUES, V23, P885, DOI 10.1177/019251302237296
   Kohler HP, 2005, POPUL DEV REV, V31, P407, DOI 10.1111/j.1728-4457.2005.00078.x
   KORENMAN S, 1991, J HUM RESOUR, V26, P282, DOI 10.2307/145924
   KOSMIN BA, 1993, ONE NATION GOD RELIG
   Lamb KA, 2003, J MARRIAGE FAM, V65, P953, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2003.00953.x
   Langford CPH, 1997, J ADV NURS, V25, P95, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1997.1997025095.x
   LIEFBROER AC, 2008, DEMOGRAPHIC CHALLENG
   LIEFBROER AC, 1997, PANEL STUDY SOCIAL I
   LIN N, 1985, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V26, P247, DOI 10.2307/2136756
   Marks NF, 1996, J MARRIAGE FAM, V58, P917, DOI 10.2307/353980
   Mastekaasa A, 2006, J COMMUNITY APPL SOC, V16, P149, DOI 10.1002/casp.854
   MCCRAE RR, 1986, J PERS, V54, P385, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1986.tb00401.x
   NOCK SL, 1995, J FAM ISSUES, V16, P53, DOI 10.1177/019251395016001004
   Oppenheimer V. K., 2000, TIES BIND PERSPECTIV
   Penninx BWJH, 1997, SOC SCI MED, V44, P393, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(96)00156-6
   Pugliesi K, 1998, SEX ROLES, V38, P215, DOI 10.1023/A:1018733116398
   Reis HT, 2002, J PERS, V70, P813
   RIBAR DC, 2004, 998 I STUD LAB
   RINDFUSS RR, 1991, DEMOGRAPHY, V28, P493, DOI 10.2307/2061419
   Robins G, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V7, P56, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0701_4
   ROSS CE, 1995, J MARRIAGE FAM, V57, P129, DOI 10.2307/353822
   RUSBULT CE, 1986, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V49, P81, DOI 10.2307/2786859
   Scollon CN, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P1152, DOI 10.1037/0022.3514.91.6.1152
   Simon RW, 2002, AM J SOCIOL, V107, P1065, DOI 10.1086/339225
   SPRECHER S, 1994, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V1, P349, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.1994.tb00070.x
   *STAT NETH, 2005, DOORL LEEFS OND 1971
   Strohschein L, 2005, SOC SCI MED, V61, P2293, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2005.07.020
   TARIS TW, 1993, PROCES SOCIALE INTEG
   Van Tilburg T, 1988, VERKREGEN GEWENSTE O
   WAALDIJK K, 2005, 125 NATL I DEM STUD
   Waite L, 2000, CASE MARRIAGE WHY MA
   Waite L. J., 2000, TIES BIND PERSPECTIV
   Waite LJ, 2003, POPUL DEV REV, V29, P255, DOI 10.1111/j.1728-4457.2003.00255.x
   Waldron I, 1998, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V39, P216, DOI 10.2307/2676314
   Williams K, 2003, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V44, P470, DOI 10.2307/1519794
   WILSON CM, 2005, 1619 I STUD LAB
   Zimmermann AC, 2006, POPUL DEV REV, V32, P511, DOI 10.1111/j.1728-4457.2006.00135.x
NR 71
TC 11
BP 603
EP 624
PY 2008
PD AUG
VL 25
IS 4
DI 10.1177/0265407508093789
GA 340AU
UT WOS:000258619200004
ER

PT J
AU de Almeida, JRC
   Phillips, ML
   Cerqueira, CT
   Zilberman, M
   Lobo, D
   Henna, E
   Tavares, H
   Amaro, E
   Gorenstein, C
   Gentil, V
   Busatto, GF
AF Cardoso de Almeida, J. R.
   Phillips, M. L.
   Cerqueira, C. T.
   Zilberman, M.
   Lobo, D.
   Henna, E.
   Tavares, H.
   Amaro, E.
   Gorenstein, C.
   Gentil, V.
   Busatto, G. F.
TI Neural activity changes to emotional stimuli in healthy individuals
   under chronic use of clomipramine
SO JOURNAL OF PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY
J9 J PSYCHOPHARMACOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Cardoso de Almeida, J. R.; Phillips, M. L.] Univ Pittsburgh, Sch Med, Dept Psychiat, Pittsburgh, PA USA.
   [Cardoso de Almeida, J. R.; Cerqueira, C. T.; Zilberman, M.; Lobo, D.; Henna, E.; Tavares, H.; Gentil, V.; Busatto, G. F.] Univ Sao Paulo, Fac Med, Dept Psiquiatria, BR-05508 Sao Paulo, Brazil.
   [Amaro, E.] Univ Sao Paulo, Fac Med, Dept Radiol, NIF LIM44, BR-05508 Sao Paulo, Brazil.
   [Gorenstein, C.; Gentil, V.] FMUSP, Hosp Clin, Lab Invest Med 23, Sao Paulo, Brazil.
   [Gorenstein, C.] Univ Sao Paulo, Inst Ciencias Biomed, Dept Farmacol, BR-05508 Sao Paulo, Brazil.
RP Busatto, GF, Ctr Med Nucl, Rua Ovidio Pires Campos S-N, BR-05403903 Sao Paulo, Brazil.
EM geraldo.busatto@hcnet.usp.br
DE clomipramine; emotions; functional MRI; healthy subjects; tricyclic
   antidepressive agents
ID MAJOR DEPRESSIVE DISORDER; ANTIDEPRESSANT TREATMENT; AMYGDALA
   REACTIVITY; FMRI; VOLUNTEERS; DRUG; ACTIVATION; RESPONSES; FACES; SAD
AB Previous functional magnetic resonance imaging (fMRI) studies examined neural activity responses to emotive stimuli in healthy individuals after acute/subacute administration of antidepressants. We now report the effects of repeated use of the antidepressant clomipramine on fMRI data acquired during presentation of emotion-provoking and neutral stimuli on healthy volunteers. A total of 12 volunteers were evaluated with fMRI after receiving low doses of clomipramine for 4 weeks and again after 4 weeks of washout. Fear-, happiness-, anger-provoking and neutral pictures from the International Affective Picture System (IAPS) were used. Data analysis was performed with statistical parametric mapping (P < 0.05). Paired t-test comparisons for each condition between medicated and unmedicated states showed, to negative valence paradigms, decrease in brain activity in the amygdala when participants were medicated. We also demonstrated, across both positive and negative valence paradigms, consistent decreases in brain activity in the medicated state in the anterior cingulate gyrus and insula. This is the first report of modulatory effects of repeated antidepressant use on the central representation of somatic states in response to emotions of both negative and positive valences in healthy individuals. Also, our results corroborate findings of antidepressant-induced temporolimbic activity changes to emotion-provoking stimuli obtained in studies of subjects treated acutely with such agents.
CR Aizenstein HJ, 2009, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V17, P30, DOI 10.1097/JGP.0b013e31817b60af
   Anand A, 2007, J NEUROPSYCH CLIN N, V19, P274, DOI 10.1176/appi.neuropsych.19.3.274
   Ashburner J, 2005, NEUROIMAGE, V26, P839, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2005.02.018
   Bechara A, 1997, SCIENCE, V275, P1293, DOI 10.1126/science.275.5304.1293
   Bigos KL, 2008, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V33, P3221, DOI 10.1038/npp.2008.52
   Canli T, 2005, NEUROREPORT, V16, P1267, DOI 10.1097/01.wnr.0000174407.09515.cc
   Craig AD, 2002, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V3, P655, DOI 10.1038/nrn894
   Critchley HD, 2005, J COMP NEUROL, V493, P154, DOI 10.1002/cne.20749
   Del-Ben CM, 2005, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V30, P1724, DOI 10.1038/sj.npp.1300728
   DREVETS WC, 1997, NATURE, V386, P827
   First MB, 1995, STRUCTURED CLIN INTE
   Forbes EE, 2009, AM J PSYCHIAT, V166, P64, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.2008.07081336
   FORMAN SD, 1995, MAGNET RESON MED, V33, P636, DOI 10.1002/mrm.1910330508
   Fraguas R, 2007, PSYCHIAT RES, V151, P169, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2006.08.008
   Friston K.J., 2007, STAT PARAMETRIC MAPP
   Fu CHY, 2004, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V61, P877, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.61.9.877
   Gentil V, 2007, J CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V27, P314, DOI 10.1097/01.jcp.0000270084.15253.5c
   Gianaros PJ, 2008, J NEUROSCI, V28, P990, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.3606-07.2008
   Gillman PK, 2007, BRIT J PHARMACOL, V151, P737, DOI 10.1038/sj.bjp.0707253
   Hariri AR, 2002, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V27, P1036, DOI 10.1016/S0893-133X(02)00373-1
   Harmer CJ, 2006, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V59, P816, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2005.10.015
   Harmer CJ, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V28, P148, DOI 10.1038/sj.npp.1300004
   Harmer CJ, 2004, AM J PSYCHIAT, V161, P1256, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.161.7.1256
   Keedwell PA, 2005, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V58, P843, DOI 10.1016/j.biophysh.2005.05.019
   Keedwell PA, 2005, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V58, P495, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2005.04.035
   Kemp AH, 2004, NEUROIMAGE, V22, P1084, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2004.03.022
   Kennedy SH, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P899, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.6.899
   Lang P.J., 1997, INT AFFECTIVE PICTUR
   Lotufo-Neto F, 2001, J PSYCHOPHARMACOL, V15, P13
   Maldjian JA, 2003, NEUROIMAGE, V19, P1233, DOI 10.1016/S1053-8119(03)00169-1
   MARCOURAKIS T, 1993, J PSYCHOPHARMACOL, V7, P325, DOI 10.1177/026988119300700403
   Mayberg HS, 2000, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V48, P830, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(00)01036-2
   McKie S, 2005, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V180, P680, DOI 10.1007/s00213-005-2270-y
   Norbury R, 2007, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V190, P531, DOI 10.1192/bjp.bp.106.031393
   Norbury R, 2008, MOL PSYCHIATR, V13, P1011, DOI 10.1038/sj.mp.4002091
   Phillips M, 2008, MOL PSYCHIATR, V13, P833, DOI 10.1038/mp.2008.65
   Phillips ML, 2003, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V54, P504, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(03)00168-9
   Schaefer HS, 2006, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V60, P974, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2006.03.024
   Sheline YI, 2001, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V50, P651, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(01)01263-X
   Siegle G J, 1999, Prog Brain Res, V121, P407
   Siegle GJ, 2006, AM J PSYCHIAT, V163, P735, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.163.4.735
   Surguladze S, 2005, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V57, P201, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsysch.2004.10.028
   Takahashi H, 2005, NEUROIMAGE, V27, P991, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2005.05.039
   Weissman MM, 2000, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V57, P675, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.57.7.675
   Wijkstra J, 2006, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V188, P410, DOI 10.1192/bjp.bp.105.010470
   Wong DF, 2009, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V34, P187, DOI 10.1038/npp.2008.166
NR 46
TC 2
BP 1165
EP 1174
PY 2010
PD AUG
VL 24
IS 8
DI 10.1177/0269881109105786
GA 630YN
UT WOS:000280312800004
ER

PT J
AU Linhart, D
AF Linhart, D
TI Working to be happy? True happiness and work in France
SO QUINZAINE LITTERAIRE
J9 QUINZAINE LITTERAIRE
LA French
DT Book Review
CR BAUDELOT C, TRAVAILLER ETRE HEUR
NR 1
TC 0
BP 22
EP 22
PY 2003
PD MAY 1
IS 853
GA 678DP
UT WOS:000182850000025
ER

PT J
AU Guaita, A
   Malnati, M
   Vaccaro, R
   Pezzati, R
   Marcionetti, J
   Vitali, SF
   Colombo, M
AF Guaita, A.
   Malnati, M.
   Vaccaro, R.
   Pezzati, R.
   Marcionetti, J.
   Vitali, S. F.
   Colombo, M.
TI IMPAIRED FACIAL EMOTION RECOGNITION AND PRESERVED REACTIVITY TO FACIAL
   EXPRESSIONS IN PEOPLE WITH SEVERE DEMENTIA
SO ARCHIVES OF GERONTOLOGY AND GERIATRICS
J9 ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Guaita, A.; Malnati, M.; Vaccaro, R.; Vitali, S. F.; Colombo, M.] Geriatr Inst Camillo Golgi, Golgi Cenci Fdn, I-20081 Abbiategrasso, MI, Italy.
   [Pezzati, R.; Marcionetti, J.] Beata Vergine Hosp, CH-6850 Mendrisio, Switzerland.
RP Guaita, A, Geriatr Inst Camillo Golgi, Golgi Cenci Fdn, 11 Piazza Golgi, I-20081 Abbiategrasso, MI, Italy.
EM a.guaita@golgiredaelli.it
DE face emotions; emotion recognition in elderly; emotion reaction in
   elderly
ID ALZHEIMERS-DISEASE; PERCEPTION; DISGUST; FACES
AB The ability of decoding the emotional facial expressions may be early damaged in frontotemporal dementia, but relatively well preserved in the Alzheimer's disease (AD). Nevertheless, the data about the relationship of the dementia severity with the ability of recognizing the face emotions are conflicting and insufficient, mainly for the moderate-severe stage of the disease. The present study extends to the existing literature by: (1) assessing people in the moderate and severe stage of dementia, compared with people without cognitive impairment; (2) assessing not only recognition but also reactivity to the facial expression of emotion. The capability of understanding the facial emotions has been evaluated in 79 patients with dementia compared to 64 healthy elderly people. The test consisted in showing them 14 photographic representations of 7 emotions both from male and from female faces, representing happiness, sadness, fear, disgust, boredom, anger and surprise. Patients were asked to observe the face and to recognize the emotion either with a denomination or a description. Then the spontaneous reactivity to the face expressions was videotaped and classified as a congruous or incongruous reaction by two independent observers who showed a good inter-rater reliability. Of the patients, 53% with dementia recognized up to 5 emotions out of 14, while in the healthy controls this number of mean recognition raised to 8.4, a value reached by the patients who scored 16 at MMSE. The most identified emotion is happiness both for the patients and for the controls. In general, positive emotions are better recognized than the negative ones, confirming the literary data. About the reactions to face emotion stimuli, there is no significant difference for any of the face emotion between the control group and the people with dementia. These data show that patients with dementia can recognize and react to facial emotions also in the severe stage of the disease, suggesting the usefulness of a non-verbal, emotional communication and supporting the need for more emotional education for care givers, both relatives and professionals.
CR ALBERT MS, 1991, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V48, P791
   ALLENDER J, 1989, INT J NEUROSCI, V46, P147, DOI 10.3109/00207458908986252
   APA, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Bucks RS, 2004, AGING MENT HEALTH, V8, P222, DOI 10.1080/13607860410001669750
   Burnham H, 2004, DEMENT GERIATR COGN, V18, P75, DOI 10.1159/000077813
   EKMAN P, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P384, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.48.4.384
   Folstein MF, 1975, J PSYCHIATR RES, V189, P198
   Hargrave R, 2002, J NEUROPSYCH CLIN N, V14, P64, DOI 10.1176/appi.neuropsych.14.1.64
   HUGHES CP, 1982, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V140, P566, DOI 10.1192/bjp.140.6.566
   Lavenu I, 2005, DEMENT GERIATR COGN, V19, P37, DOI 10.1159/000080969
   MacPherson SE, 2006, AGING CLIN EXP RES, V18, P418
   MCDOWELL CL, 1994, INT J NEUROSCI, V70, P1
   Phillips ML, 1997, NATURE, V389, P495, DOI 10.1038/39051
   Rabinovici G D, 2007, Am J Alzheimers Dis Other Demen, V22, P474, DOI 10.1177/1533317507308779
   Ruffman T, 2009, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V64, P171, DOI 10.1093/geronb/gbn035
   SHAH S, 1989, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V42, P703, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(89)90065-6
   Spoletini I, 2008, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V16, P389, DOI 10.1097/JGP.0b013e318165dbce
   Sprengelmeyer R, 2007, BRAIN, V130, P1715, DOI 10.1093/brain/awm127
   Wager TD, 2003, NEUROIMAGE, V19, P513, DOI 10.1016/S1053-8199(03)00078-8
   Werner KH, 2007, NEUROLOGY, V69, P148, DOI 10.1212/01.wnl.0000265589.32060.d3
NR 20
TC 10
BP 135
EP 146
PY 2009
VL 49
GA 525AK
UT WOS:000272185300019
ER

PT J
AU EDWARDS, JN
   FULLER, TD
   VORAKITPHOKATORN, S
   SERMSRI, S
AF EDWARDS, JN
   FULLER, TD
   VORAKITPHOKATORN, S
   SERMSRI, S
TI FEMALE EMPLOYMENT AND MARITAL INSTABILITY - EVIDENCE FROM THAILAND
SO JOURNAL OF MARRIAGE AND THE FAMILY
J9 J MARRIAGE FAM
LA English
DT Article
C1 MAHIDOL UNIV,INST POPULAT & SOCIAL RES,NAKHON PATHOM 73170,THAILAND.
RP EDWARDS, JN, VIRGINIA POLYTECH INST & STATE UNIV,DEPT SOCIOL,BLACKSBURG,VA 24061, USA.
ID DIVORCE; WOMEN; MAINTENANCE; DISSOLUTION; DISRUPTION; WORK
AB A link between employment outside the home and instability in the marriages of married women has long been suspected.  However, two decades of empirical research have produced mixed findings and have yielded few firm conclusions about how wives' employment increases marital instability.  The present study provides further evidence on the employment-instability linkage, examining the direct and indirect effects employment may have.  Using data from a study of intact marriages in Bangkok, Thailand, the analyses indicate that the effects of employment per se and the number of hours worked are class-linked and, where present, tend to be mediated by various marital processes (spousal disagreements, marital problems, marital companionship or positive affect, and wife abuse).  The findings in general lend strong support to a process model of marital instability, a model previously found to largely account for instability among American couples.
CR BECKER GS, 1977, J POLIT ECON, V85, P1141, DOI 10.1086/260631
   BOOTH A, 1984, AM J SOCIOL, V90, P567, DOI 10.1086/228117
   BOOTH A, 1983, J MARRIAGE FAMILY, V0045
   BOOTH A, 1980, J MARRIAGE FAM, V42, P605, DOI 10.2307/351904
   Cherlin A. J., 1979, DIVORCE SEPARATION C, P151
   DAMICO R, 1983, SOC FORCES, V61, P1186, DOI 10.2307/2578286
   DAVIS K, 1984, POPUL DEV REV, V10, P397, DOI 10.2307/1973512
   EDWARDS JN, 1987, FAM RELAT, V36, P168, DOI 10.2307/583948
   Greene WH, 1982, SOCIAL SCI Q, V63, P16
   GREENSTEIN TN, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P657, DOI 10.2307/352932
   HANNAN MT, 1978, AM J SOCIOL, V84, P611, DOI 10.1086/226829
   HUBER J, 1980, AM J SOCIOL, V86, P75, DOI 10.1086/227203
   KNODEL JE, 1987, THAILANDS REPRODUCTI
   MOORE KA, 1981, SOC FORCES, V60, P20, DOI 10.2307/2577930
   MOTT FL, 1979, J MARRIAGE FAM, V41, P355, DOI 10.2307/351702
   Ross H, 1975, TIME TRANSITION GROW
   SAFILIOSROTHSCH.C, 1985, 118 CTR POL STUD POP
   SOUTH SJ, 1986, AM SOCIOL REV, V51, P583, DOI 10.2307/2095590
   SPITZE G, 1985, J FAM ISSUES, V6, P307, DOI 10.1177/019251385006003004
   STRAUS MA, 1990, PHYSICAL VIOLENCE AM
   *THAIL MIN INT, 1988, REG DIV
   THWING C, 1886, FAMILY HISTO SOCIAL
   TORREY BB, 1987, AGING WORLD
   WHITE L, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P453, DOI 10.2307/353039
NR 24
TC 8
BP 59
EP 68
PY 1992
PD FEB
VL 54
IS 1
DI 10.2307/353275
GA HG963
UT WOS:A1992HG96300005
ER

PT J
AU HUEBNER, ES
AF HUEBNER, ES
TI FURTHER VALIDATION OF THE STUDENTS LIFE SATISFACTION SCALE - THE
   INDEPENDENCE OF SATISFACTION AND AFFECT RATINGS
SO JOURNAL OF PSYCHOEDUCATIONAL ASSESSMENT
J9 J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS
LA English
DT Article
RP HUEBNER, ES, UNIV S CAROLINA,DEPT PSYCHOL,COLUMBIA,SC 29208, USA.
ID MOOD
AB Children's self-reports of global life satisfaction and positive and negative affect were analyzed via principal components analysis. Consistent with multidimensional theories of subjective well-being, satisfaction ratings were differentiated from affective ratings, which provides further support for the construct validity of the life satisfaction measure (SLSS). Implications of the findings for the conceptualization and assessment of children's mental health are discussed.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   CAMPBELL A, 1976, AM PSYCHOL, V31, P117, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.31.2.117
   COWEN EL, 1991, AM PSYCHOL, V46, P404, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.46.4.404
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   EMMONS RA, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P157, DOI 10.1007/BF00574615
   EMMONS RA, 1985, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V11, P89, DOI 10.1177/0146167285111008
   Huebner E. S., 1991, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V6, P103, DOI 10.1037/h0088805
   Huebner E. S., 1991, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V12, P231, DOI DOI 10.1177/0143034391123010
   IRWIN R, 1979, NEW ZEAL PSYCHOL, V8, P10
   KAZDIN AE, 1990, BEHAVIOR MODIFICATIO
   LANDESMAN S, 1986, MENT RETARD, V91, P141
   LAZARUS RS, 1991, AM PSYCHOL, V46, P819, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.46.8.819
   Lewinsohn P., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P141
   NOWICKI S, 1973, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V40, P148, DOI 10.1037/h0033978
   Piers E. V., 1984, PIERSHARRIS CHILDREN
   Reynolds CR, 1985, REVISED CHILDRENS MA
   SCHLOSSER B, 1990, J PERS ASSESS, V54, P129
   SHIN DC, 1978, SOC INDIC RES, V5, P475, DOI 10.1007/BF00352944
   Veenhoven R., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P7
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P128, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.1.128
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
NR 23
TC 48
BP 363
EP 368
PY 1991
PD DEC
VL 9
IS 4
DI 10.1177/073428299100900408
GA GZ457
UT WOS:A1991GZ45700008
ER

PT J
AU Carver, CS
   Johnson, SL
AF Carver, Charles S.
   Johnson, Sheri L.
TI Tendencies Toward Mania and Tendencies Toward Depression Have Distinct
   Motivational, Affective, and Cognitive Correlates
SO COGNITIVE THERAPY AND RESEARCH
J9 COGNITIVE THER RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Carver, Charles S.; Johnson, Sheri L.] Univ Miami, Dept Psychol, Coral Gables, FL 33124 USA.
   [Johnson, Sheri L.] Univ Calif Berkeley, Dept Psychol, Berkeley, CA 94720 USA.
RP Carver, CS, Univ Miami, Dept Psychol, POB 248185, Coral Gables, FL 33124 USA.
EM ccarver@miami.edu; sljohnson@berkeley.edu
DE Bipolar disorder; Mania; Cognition; Emotion; Reward; Threat
ID HYPOMANIC PERSONALITY SCALE; FRONTAL CORTICAL RESPONSES; BIPOLAR
   AFFECTIVE-DISORDER; BIS-BAS SCALES; BEHAVIORAL ACTIVATION; BIS/BAS
   SCALES; SELF-ESTEEM; RELAPSE PREVENTION; TRIPARTITE MODEL; AFFECT
   INTENSITY
AB Debate has emerged in the literature on mania, with some evidence suggesting that tendencies toward mania relate to negative emotional and cognitive styles, and other evidence suggesting that tendencies toward mania relate to positive emotional and cognitive styles. An initial study examined how tendencies toward mania (as measured by the Hypomanic Personality Scale) and tendencies toward depression (as measured by the Inventory to Diagnose Depression-Lifetime version) were related to diverse measures pertaining to incentive and threat motivations, negative and positive emotionality, and cognitive responses to emotion, among 238 undergraduates. Tendencies toward mania related to a self-reported pattern of reacting intensely to positive stimuli, both cognitively and emotionally, as well as lower sensitivity to threatening stimuli and less restraint over impulses. In contrast, tendencies toward depression related to a pattern of reacting more strongly to negative stimuli emotionally and cognitively, as well as deficits in the ability to savor positive affect. This pattern was re-confirmed in a second sample of 394 undergraduates, who completed many of the same measures plus a measure of current mood symptoms. This second sample confirmed that the pattern was not mood-state dependent. Implications for future research and clinical work are discussed, including an intriguing conceptual parallel in the distinct sets of correlates of depressive versus manic tendencies.
CR Alloy L, 1999, J COGNITIVE PSYCHOTH, V13, P21
   ASHWORTH CM, 1985, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V58, P337
   Beevers CG, 2007, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V75, P888, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.75.6.888
   BENTALL RP, 1990, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V29, P235
   Bryant F. B., 2003, J MENTAL HLTH, V12, P175, DOI DOI 10.1080/0963823031000103489
   CARVER CS, 1988, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V7, P350, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1988.7.4.350
   CARVER CS, PSYCHOL B IN PRESS
   CARVER CS, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P319, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.2.319
   Carver CS, 1998, J PERS, V66, P607, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00026
   CLARK LA, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P316, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.3.316
   Colom F, 2005, BIPOLAR DISORD, V7, P32, DOI 10.1111/j.1399-5618.2005.00249.x
   COYNE JC, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V116, P29, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.116.1.29
   Cuellar AK, 2005, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V25, P307, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2004.12.002
   Daskalopoulou EG, 2002, EUR PSYCHIAT, V17, P265, DOI 10.1016/S0924-9338(02)00681-8
   DEPUE RA, 1989, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V40, P457, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.40.020189.002325
   ECKBLAD M, 1986, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V95, P214, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.95.3.214
   Eisner LR, 2008, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V117, P154, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.117.1.154
   Feldman GC, 2008, COGNITIVE THER RES, V32, P507, DOI 10.1007/s10608-006-9083-0
   Fowles D. C., 1993, COMPREHENSIVE HDB PS, P57
   GRUBER J, INT J COGNI IN PRESS
   Harmon-Jones E, 2008, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V63, P693, DOI 10.1016/i.biopsych.2007.08-004
   Harmon-Jones E, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P610, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.4.610
   Heubeck BG, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P785, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00124-X
   HOLLON SD, 1986, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V95, P52, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.95.1.52
   Joffe R T, 1999, Bipolar Disord, V1, P25, DOI 10.1034/j.1399-5618.1999.10107.x
   Johnson S. L., 2007, EMOTION PSYCHOPATHOL, P123, DOI [10.1037/11562-006, DOI 10.1037/11562-006]
   Johnson SL, 2005, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V24, P894, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2005.24.6.894
   Johnson SL, 2005, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V25, P241, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2004.11.002
   JOHNSON SL, HDB DEPRESS IN PRESS
   Johnson SL, 2006, COGNITIVE THER RES, V30, P377, DOI 10.1007/s10608-006-9044-7
   Johnson SL, 2004, J COGNITIVE PSYCHOTH, V18, P149, DOI DOI 10.1891/JC0P.18.2.149.65960
   JOHNSON SL, AMBITIOUS G IN PRESS
   JOHNSON SL, COGNITIVE T IN PRESS
   Jones S, 2006, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V93, P19, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2006.01.017
   Jones SH, 2006, BIPOLAR DISORD, V8, P362, DOI 10.1111/j.1399-5618.2006.00329.x
   Jorm AF, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V26, P49
   Kelley K, 2003, PSYCHOL METHODS, V8, P305, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.8.3.305
   Kessler RC, 1997, PSYCHOL MED, V27, P1079, DOI 10.1017/S0033291797005333
   Kwapil TR, 2000, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V109, P222, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.109.2.222
   Lam D, 2005, PSYCHOL MED, V35, P69, DOI 10.1017/S0033291704002910
   Lam DH, 2003, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V60, P145, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.60.2.145
   LARSEN RJ, 1987, J RES PERS, V21, P1, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(87)90023-7
   Lyon HM, 1999, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V108, P273, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.108.2.273
   Mansell W, 2008, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V28, P494, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2007.07.010
   Mansell W, 2005, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V25, P1076, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2005.06.007
   Mansell W, 2006, BEHAV RES THER, V44, P1787, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2006.01.002
   Mansell W, 2007, BEHAV COGN PSYCHOTH, V35, P515, DOI 10.1017/S1352465807003827
   Meyer B, 2001, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V23, P133, DOI 10.1023/A:1010929402770
   Meyer B, 1999, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V21, P275, DOI 10.1023/A:1022119414440
   Meyer TD, 2005, J PERS ASSESS, V85, P318, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa8503_08
   Miklowitz DJ, 2006, ANNU REV CLIN PSYCHO, V2, P199, DOI 10.1146/annurev.clinpsy.2.022305.095332
   MILLER CJ, 2008, THESIS U MIAMI CORAL
   Miller J, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V34, P1403, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00122-8
   Nolen-Hoeksema S, 2000, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V109, P504, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.109.3.504
   NOLENHOEKSEMA S, 1993, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V102, P20, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.102.1.20
   Ochsner KN, 2005, TRENDS COGN SCI, V9, P242, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2005.03.010
   Patton JH, 1995, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V51, P768, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(199511)51:6<768::AID-JCLP2270510607>3.0.CO;2-1
   Reilly-Harrington NA, 1999, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V108, P567, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.108.4.567
   Ruth S, 2001, J PERSONALITY CLIN S, V17, P9
   Salavert J, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V42, P1323, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.10.010
   Schimmack U, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1313, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.6.1313
   Scott J, 2000, PSYCHOL MED, V30, P467, DOI 10.1017/S0033291799008879
   Scott J, 2004, BIPOLAR DISORD, V6, P498, DOI 10.1111/j.1399-5618.2004.00153.x
   Shipley WC, 1940, J PSYCHOL, V9, P371
   Simon GE, 2005, PSYCHOL MED, V35, P13, DOI 10.1017/S0033291704002624
   SPOONT MR, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P330, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.112.2.330
   STEIGER JH, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V88, P772, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.88.3.772
   STERN GS, 1979, J RES PERS, V13, P206, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(79)90031-X
   STRATHMAN A, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P742, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.4.742
   Sutton S. K., 2002, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY S, V39, P80, DOI DOI 10.1111/1469-8986.3910080
   Swann AC, 2007, BIPOLAR DISORD, V9, P206, DOI 10.1111/j.1399-5618.2007.00357.x
   Tangney JP, 2004, J PERS, V72, P271, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3506.2004.00263.x
   TRACY A, 1992, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V31, P83
   TREVISANI D, COGNITIVE T IN PRESS
   WATSON D, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P3, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.104.1.3
   Wehr TA, 1987, AM J PSYCHIAT, V144, P210
   WEISS JL, 1991, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V47, P558, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(199107)47:4<558::AID-JCLP2270470414>3.0.CO;2-W
   Whiteside SP, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V30, P669, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00064-7
   Whiteside SP, 2005, EUR J PERSONALITY, V19, P559, DOI 10.1002/per.556
   WINTERS KC, 1985, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V94, P282, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.94.3.282
   Wolf T, 2002, BIPOLAR DISORD, V4, P263, DOI 10.1034/j.1399-5618.2002.00136.x
   Wood JV, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P566, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.3.566
   ZIMMERMAN M, 1987, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V75, P495, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1987.tb02824.x
NR 83
TC 24
BP 552
EP 569
PY 2009
PD DEC
VL 33
IS 6
DI 10.1007/s10608-008-9213-y
GA 514LW
UT WOS:000271397200002
ER

PT J
AU Holder, MD
   Coleman, B
   Singh, K
AF Holder, Mark D.
   Coleman, Ben
   Singh, Kamlesh
TI Temperament and Happiness in Children in India
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Holder, Mark D.] Univ British Columbia, Kelowna, BC V1V 1V7, Canada.
   [Coleman, Ben] Okanagan Coll, Vernon, BC V1B 2N5, Canada.
   [Singh, Kamlesh] Indian Inst Technol Delhi, Dept Humanities & Social Sci, New Delhi, India.
RP Holder, MD, Univ British Columbia, 3333 Univ Way, Kelowna, BC V1V 1V7, Canada.
EM mark.holder@ubc.ca
DE Happiness; Temperament; Personality; Children; Well-being;
   Cross-cultural
ID CONFIRMATORY FACTOR-ANALYSIS; LIFE SATISFACTION; PERSONALITY-TRAITS;
   HAPPY PERSONALITY; CULTURE; QUESTIONNAIRE; ADOLESCENTS; RELIABILITY;
   COUNTRIES; PROFILES
AB The relation between temperament and happiness was assessed in a sample of 441 children aged 7-14 years drawn from a population in Northern India. Parents assessed their children's happiness and rated their children's temperament using the Emotionality, Activity, and Sociability Temperament Survey (EAS). Children self-reported their own happiness using a single-item measure, the Oxford Happiness Scale Short Form, and the Subjective Happiness Scale. Parents' temperament ratings conformed to the four factor structure proposed by Buss and Plomin (Temperament: early developing personality traits. Lawrence Erlbaum Associates, Hillsdale, 1984): Emotionality, Activity, Sociability, and Shyness. Temperament accounted for between 4 and 11% of the variance in children's happiness depending on the measures. Children who were more social and active, and less shy, were happier. This result parallels the well-established relation between happiness and personality in adults and is similar to recent research on happiness and temperament in children; temperament traits akin to extraversion were positively associated with happiness. However, despite that neuroticism and its temperament counterpart are strongly and consistently linked to happiness in adults, the relation between happiness and the temperament trait associated with neuroticism (i.e., Emotionality) was weak. This suggests that the relations between temperament and happiness in children may not completely generalize across cultures.
CR Aaker J. L., 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P249
   Abdel-Khalek AM, 2006, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V34, P139, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2006.34.2.139
   Allik J, 2004, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V35, P13, DOI 10.1177/0022022103260382
   ARGYLE M, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P1011, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90128-E
   Arnett JJ, 2008, AM PSYCHOL, V63, P602, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.63.7.602
   Bennencourt B.A., 1997, PERSONALITY SOCIAL P, V23, P955
   BOER F, 1994, J PERS ASSESS, V62, P537, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6203_13
   BREBNER J, 1995, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V19, P251, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(95)00022-X
   Buss A. H., 1984, TEMPERAMENT EARLY DE
   Chamorro-Premuzic T, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V42, P1633, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.10.029
   Church AT, 2000, J PERS, V68, P651, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00112
   Costa Jr P. T., 1994, DEV STRUCTURE TEMPER, P139
   Costa P. T., 2003, PERSONALITY ADULTHOO
   Cruise SM, 2006, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V34, P123
   Demir M., 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V8, P181
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   Denham S. A., 1998, EMOTIONAL DEV YOUNG
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P851, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.851
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P434
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   Diener ML, 2004, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V35, P525, DOI 10.1177/0022022404268387
   Eysenck H. J., 1986, PERSONALITY PSYCHOL, P213
   Francis LJ, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V24, P167, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(97)00170-0
   FUNDER DC, 1991, PSYCHOL SCI, V2, P31, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1991.tb00093.x
   Gasman I, 2002, EUR CHILD ADOLES PSY, V11, P101, DOI 10.1007/s00787-002-0248-4
   Green EGT, 2005, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V36, P321, DOI 10.1177/0022022104273654
   Grimm SD, 1999, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V30, P466, DOI 10.1177/0022022199030004005
   Gupta R.K., 2003, PSYCHOL DEV SOC, V15, P1, DOI 10.1177/097133360301500102
   Harry J., 1976, J MARRIAGE FAM, V42, P289
   Hayes N, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V34, P723, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00057-0
   Henrich J, 2010, NATURE, V466, P29, DOI 10.1038/466029a
   HILLS P, 2002, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU, V33, P1071
   Holder M. D., 2010, J HAPPINESS STUD, V11, P131
   Holder MD, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P279, DOI 10.1007/s10902-007-9052-7
   Holder MD, 2010, J HAPPINESS STUD, V11, P419, DOI 10.1007/s10902-009-9149-2
   Huebner E. S., 1991, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V6, P103, DOI 10.1037/h0088805
   Karp J, 2004, INFANT CHILD DEV, V13, P135, DOI 10.1002/icd.346
   Kashdan TB, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V36, P1225, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(03)00213-7
   Kitayama S, 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W, P113
   Lepper HS, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V44, P367, DOI 10.1023/A:1006872027638
   Lu L, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V23, P453
   Lu L, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V22, P249, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(96)00187-0
   LU L., 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P325, DOI 10.1007/s10902-005-8628-3
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1006824100041
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   MacDonald PM, 1996, GENET SOC GEN PSYCH, V122, P373
   Markus H., 1998, J CROSS CULTURAL PSY, V29, P119
   MARSH HW, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V97, P562, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.97.3.562
   Masi G, 2003, CHILD PSYCHIAT HUM D, V33, P245, DOI 10.1023/A:1021408714741
   Matsumoto D. R., 2000, CULTURE PSYCHOL PEOP
   McConatha JT, 2004, PSYCHOL REP, V94, P795
   McCrae Robert R., 2002, 5 FACTOR MODEL PERSO
   MCCRAE RR, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P81, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.1.81
   McCrae RR, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P407, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.3.407
   McCrae RR, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1041, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.4.1041
   McKnight CG, 2002, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V39, P677, DOI 10.1002/pits.10062
   Naidoo J.C., 2006, PSYCHOL DEV SOC, V18, P115, DOI 10.1177/097133360501800107
   Oishi S, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P980, DOI 10.1177/01461672992511006
   PAVOT W, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P1299, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90157-M
   Rebok G, 2001, QUAL LIFE RES, V10, P59, DOI 10.1023/A:1016693417166
   Rice TW, 2004, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V35, P633, DOI 10.1177/0022022104270107
   Rolland J.-P., 2002, 5 FACTOR MODEL PERSO, P7
   Rothbart MK, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.1.122
   Rozin P., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P109
   Schimmack U, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P582, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.4.582
   Schultz D, 2004, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V16, P371, DOI 10.1017/S0954579404044566
   Schyns P, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V43, P3, DOI 10.1023/A:1006814424293
   Shields BJ, 2003, CLIN PEDIATR, V42, P227, DOI 10.1177/000992280304200306
   Shiner R, 2003, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V44, P2, DOI 10.1111/1469-7610.00101
   Singh K., 2007, SUTRA J RES ED PSYCH, V1, P129
   Sinha D., 1994, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC, P123
   Sivadas E., 2008, J BUS RES, V23, P201
   Steel P, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P138, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.134.1.138
   STULL DE, 1988, RES AGING, V10, P81, DOI 10.1177/0164027588101004
   Tabachnick B, 2001, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Tkach C., 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P183, DOI DOI 10.1007/S11205-005-0213-Y
   Tripathi R.C., 1988, SOCIAL VALUES DEV AS
   WHITESELL NR, 1989, CHILD DEV, V60, P673, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1989.tb02747.x
   Wu K, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V44, P656, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2007.09.025
NR 79
TC 0
BP 261
EP 274
PY 2012
PD APR
VL 13
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s10902-011-9262-x
GA 919AG
UT WOS:000302292400004
ER

PT J
AU Petrantonakis, PC
   Hadjileontiadis, LJ
AF Petrantonakis, Panagiotis C.
   Hadjileontiadis, Leontios J.
TI Emotion Recognition from Brain Signals Using Hybrid Adaptive Filtering
   and Higher Order Crossings Analysis
SO IEEE TRANSACTIONS ON AFFECTIVE COMPUTING
J9 IEEE T AFFECT COMPUT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Petrantonakis, Panagiotis C.; Hadjileontiadis, Leontios J.] Aristotle Univ Thessaloniki, Dept Elect & Comp Engn, GR-54124 Thessaloniki, Greece.
RP Petrantonakis, PC, Aristotle Univ Thessaloniki, Dept Elect & Comp Engn, Univ Campus,Bldg D,6th Floor,Off 3, GR-54124 Thessaloniki, Greece.
EM ppetrant@auth.gr; leontios@auth.gr
DE EEG; emotion recognition; EMD; genetic algorithms; higher order
   crossings analysis; hybrid adaptive filtering; mirror neuron system.
AB This paper aims at providing a new feature extraction method for a user-independent emotion recognition system, namely, HAF-HOC, from electroencephalograms (EEGs). A novel filtering procedure, namely, Hybrid Adaptive Filtering (HAF), for an efficient extraction of the emotion-related EEG-characteristics was developed by applying Genetic Algorithms to the Empirical Mode Decomposition-based representation of EEG signals. In addition, Higher Order Crossings (HOCs) analysis was employed for feature extraction realization from the HAF-filtered signals. The introduced HAF-HOC scheme incorporated four different classification methods to accomplish a robust emotion recognition performance. Through a series of facial-expression image projection, as a Mirror Neuron System-based emotion elicitation process, EEG data related to six basic emotions (happiness, surprise, anger, fear, disgust, and sadness) have been acquired from 16 healthy subjects using three EEG channels. Experimental results from the application of the HAF-HOC to the collected EEG data and comparison with previous approaches have shown that the HAF-HOC scheme clearly surpasses the latter in the field of emotion recognition from brain signals for the discrimination of up to six distinct emotions, providing higher classification rates up to 85.17 percent. The promising performance of the HAF-HOC surfaces the value of EEG signals within the endeavor of realizing more pragmatic, affective human-machine interfaces.
CR Accardo A, 1997, BIOL CYBERN, V77, P339
   Aftanas LI, 2001, NEUROSCI LETT, V303, P115, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3940(01)01703-7
   Bos D.O., 2006, EEG BASED EMOTION RE
   Bourel F., 2002, P 5 IEEE INT C AUT F, P106
   BRADBERRY TRAVIS, 2009, EMOTIONAL INTELLIGEN, P20
   Bradley MM, 2007, B3 U FLOR
   Busso C., 2004, P 6 INT C MULT INT, P205, DOI 10.1145/1027933.1027968
   Cannon WB, 1927, AM J PSYCHOL, V39, P106, DOI 10.2307/1415404
   Carr L, 2003, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V100, P5497, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0935845100
   Chanel G., 2005, TECHNICAL REPORT
   Choppin A., 2000, THESIS TOKYO I TECHN
   Coan JA, 2004, BIOL PSYCHOL, V67, P7, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2004.03.002
   COBURN K L, 1988, Brain Topography, V1, P37, DOI 10.1007/BF01129338
   Cohen I., 2000, P NEUR INF PROC SYST
   Cristianini N, 2000, INTRO SUPPORT VECTOR
   D'Mello S., 2008, P WORKSH EM COGN ISS, P31
   Darwin C., 1955, EXPRESSION EMOTION M
   DAUBECHIES I, 1988, COMMUN PUR APPL MATH, V41, P909, DOI 10.1002/cpa.3160410705
   Davidson RJ, 2004, BIOL PSYCHOL, V67, P219, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2004.03.008
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P330, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.2.330
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1979, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V16, P202
   Duda RO, 2001, PATTERN CLASSIFICATI
   Ekman P., 1984, APPROACHES EMOTION
   Ekman P., 1976, HUMAN INTERACTION LA
   EKMAN P, 1983, SCIENCE, V221, P1208, DOI 10.1126/science.6612338
   EKMAN P, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P712, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.4.712
   Fatourechi M, 2007, CLIN NEUROPHYSIOL, V118, P480, DOI 10.1016/j.clinph.2006.10.019
   Flandrin P, 2004, IEEE SIGNAL PROC LET, V11, P112, DOI 10.1109/LSP.2003.821662
   Goldberg D. E., 1989, GENETIC ALGORITHMS S
   Graimann B, 2002, CLIN NEUROPHYSIOL, V113, P43, DOI 10.1016/S1388-2457(01)00697-6
   Hagemann D, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V27, P541, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00263-3
   Heraz A., 2008, INT J COMPUT SCI, V2, P187
   HIGUCHI T, 1988, PHYSICA D, V31, P277, DOI 10.1016/0167-2789(88)90081-4
   Horlings R., 2008, P INT C COMP SYST TE, P1
   Huang NE, 1998, P ROY SOC A-MATH PHY, V454, P903
   James William, 1890, PRINCIPLES PSYCHOL
   Jasper HA, 1958, ELECTROENCEPHALOGRAP, V10, P371, DOI DOI 10.1016/0013-4694(58)90053-1
   KATZ MJ, 1988, COMPUT BIOL MED, V18, P145, DOI 10.1016/0010-4825(88)90041-8
   Kedem B., 1994, TIME SERIES ANAL HIG
   Khalili Z., 2008, P BIOM ENG C, P1
   Krzanowski W.J., 1988, PRINCIPLES MULTIVARI
   Lang PJ, 2008, A8 U FLOR
   Lee TW, 2006, SOC COGN AFFECT NEUR, V1, P122, DOI 10.1093/scan/nsl012
   Lee TW, 2008, CEREB CORTEX, V18, P104, DOI 10.1093/cercor/bhm035
   Lien J. J., 1998, Proceedings Third IEEE International Conference on Automatic Face and Gesture Recognition (Cat. No.98EX107), DOI 10.1109/AFGR.1998.670980
   Lisetti CL, 2004, EURASIP J APPL SIG P, V2004, P1672, DOI 10.1155/S1110865704406192
   Mahalanobis PC., 1936, P NAT I SCI INDIA, V2, P49
   de Gruijter J. J., 1988, Classification and Related Methods of Data Analysis. Proceedings of the First Conference of the International Federation of Classification Societies (IFCS)
   McIntosh DN, 2006, DEVELOPMENTAL SCI, V9, P295, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-7687.2006.00492.x
   Mitchell T. M., 1997, MACHINE LEARNING
   Murugappan M., 2008, P INT S INF TECHN, P1
   Nasoz F., 2003, P 9 INT C US MOD
   NAUTA WJH, 1971, J PSYCHIAT RES, V8, P167, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(71)90017-3
   Olguin D. O., 2005, THESIS I TECNOLOGICO
   Oztop E, 2006, NEURAL NETWORKS, V19, P254, DOI 10.1016/j.neunet.2006.02.002
   Papoulis A., 1991, PROBABILITY RANDOM V
   Petrantonakis P. C., 2009, P INT C AFF COMP INT, P147
   Petrantonakis PC, 2010, IEEE T INF TECHNOL B, V14, P186, DOI 10.1109/TITB.2009.2034649
   PETROSIAN A, 1995, COMP MED SY, P212
   Pfurtscheller G, 1999, CLIN NEUROPHYSIOL, V110, P1842, DOI 10.1016/S1388-2457(99)00141-8
   Picard R., 1997, AFFECTIVE COMPUTING
   Picard RW, 2001, IEEE T PATTERN ANAL, V23, P1175, DOI 10.1109/34.954607
   Reeves B., 1996, MEDIA EQUATION PEOPL
   Rizzolatti G, 2004, ANNU REV NEUROSCI, V27, P169, DOI 10.1146/annurev.neuro.27.070203.144230
   Schaaff K., 2009, P 18 IEEE INT S ROB, P792
   Schuller B., 2005, P IEEE INT C MULT EX, P864
   Srinivasa K.G., 2006, INT J COMPUTER SCI N, V6, P230
   Takahashi K., 2004, P 2 INT C AUT ROB AG, P186
   Wicker B, 2003, NEURON, V40, P655, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(03)00679-2
NR 69
TC 5
BP 81
EP 97
PY 2010
PD JUL-DEC
VL 1
IS 2
DI 10.1109/T-AFFC.2010.7
GA V29OP
UT WOS:000208758000002
ER

PT J
AU Gewertz, BL
AF Gewertz, Bruce L.
TI Life, Surgery, and the Pursuit of Happiness
SO ARCHIVES OF SURGERY
J9 ARCH SURG-CHICAGO
LA English
DT Article
C1 Cedars Sinai Med Ctr, Dept Surg, Intervent Serv, Los Angeles, CA 90048 USA.
RP Gewertz, BL, Cedars Sinai Med Ctr, Dept Surg, Intervent Serv, 8700 Beverly Blvd,N Tower,Ste 8215, Los Angeles, CA 90048 USA.
EM bruce.gewertz@cshs.org
ID PHYSICIANS; SATISFACTION; MORTALITY; FACULTY; COHORT; HEALTH; MONEY;
   TIME; CARE
CR Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   Brown S, 2006, ACAD MED, V81, P577, DOI 10.1097/01.ACM.0000225224.27776.0d
   Coyle YM, 1999, ACAD MED, V74, P1021, DOI 10.1097/00001888-199909000-00017
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 2002, COL COLL COMM MAY 20
   CSILKSZENTMIHAL.M, 1990, FLOW PSYCHOLOGY OPTI
   Diener E., 2004, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V5, P1, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.0963-7214.2004.00501001.X
   Dunn EW, 2008, SCIENCE, V319, P1687, DOI 10.1126/science.1150952
   DUNNER DD, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P804
   Easterlin RA, 2006, J ECON PSYCHOL, V27, P463, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2006.05.002
   Freeborn DK, 2001, WESTERN J MED, V174, P13, DOI 10.1136/ewjm.174.1.13
   Gardner J, 2004, J HEALTH ECON, V23, P1181, DOI 10.1016/j.jhealeco.2004.03.002
   Giltay EJ, 2004, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V61, P1126, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.61.11.1126
   Gross CP, 2000, ARCH INTERN MED, V160, P3209, DOI 10.1001/archinte.160.21.3209
   Herzberg F, 2003, HARVARD BUS REV, V81, P87
   KNAPP R, 2007, AAMC PHYS WORKF RES
   LAYARD R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE, P30
   Mandel HG, 2006, SCIENCE, V313, P1387
   OECD, 2003, OECD EMPL OUTL
   ROY A, 1985, PSYCHIAT CLIN N AM, V8, P377
   Schindler BA, 2006, ACAD MED, V81, P27, DOI 10.1097/00001888-200601000-00008
   Seligman M., 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   Sullivan P, 1998, CAN MED ASSOC J, V159, P525
   TABARROK A, 2006, WALL STREET J   0520
   Taylor P, 2006, ARE WE HAPPY YET
   *US DEP LAB, INFL CALC CPI
   Warr P. B., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P392
   Weiner EL, 2001, WESTERN J MED, V174, P19, DOI 10.1136/ewjm.174.1.19
   Yang Y, 2008, AM SOCIOL REV, V73, P204
NR 28
TC 0
BP 607
EP 611
PY 2009
PD JUL
VL 144
IS 7
GA 472MX
UT WOS:000268137200001
ER

PT J
AU Matsuda, Y
   Yano, K
   Ishikawa, R
AF Matsuda, Y.
   Yano, K.
   Ishikawa, R.
TI Gratitude, positive affect and subjective well-being: An event diary
   intervention
SO PSYCHOLOGY & HEALTH
J9 PSYCHOL HEALTH
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
NR 0
TC 0
BP 265
EP 265
PY 2009
VL 24
GA V26IN
UT WOS:000208539400742
TG GROUP3
ER

PT J
AU Jacobsson, LJ
   Westerberg, M
   Lexell, J
AF Jacobsson, L. J.
   Westerberg, M.
   Lexell, J.
TI Health-related quality-of-life and life satisfaction 6-15 years after
   traumatic brain injuries in northern Sweden
SO BRAIN INJURY
J9 BRAIN INJURY
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Jacobsson, L. J.] Kalix Hosp, Dept Gen Med, Med Rehabil Sect, SE-95282 Kalix, Sweden.
   [Jacobsson, L. J.; Lexell, J.] Lulea Univ Technol, Dept Hlth Sci, S-95187 Lulea, Sweden.
   [Westerberg, M.] Lulea Univ Technol, Dept Business Adm & Social Sci, S-95187 Lulea, Sweden.
   [Lexell, J.] Skane Univ Hosp, Dept Rehabil Med, Lund, Sweden.
   [Lexell, J.] Lund Univ, Dept Clin Sci, Div Rehabil Med, Lund, Sweden.
RP Jacobsson, LJ, Kalix Hosp, Dept Gen Med, Med Rehabil Sect, SE-95282 Kalix, Sweden.
EM lars_j@glocalnet.net
DE Long-term outcome; outcome assessment; traumatic brain injury; quality
   of life; questionnaires
ID FOLLOW-UP; HEAD-INJURY; SCALE SWLS; COMMUNITY INTEGRATION; COPING
   STRATEGIES; COMPONENT SCORES; SOCIAL SUPPORT; YOUNG-ADULTS; SF-36;
   MODERATE
AB Objective: To describe health-related quality-of-life (HRQoL) and life satisfaction many years after a traumatic brain injury (TBI) and assess possible associations with variables related to the time of injury and follow-up and the individuals' self-appraisal of the impact of the TBI.
   Method: Sixty-seven individuals (18-65 years), on average 10 years post-injury, were interviewed. Data on HRQoL, using the SF-36 questionnaire, were compared with a Swedish age-and sex-matched reference sample, and life satisfaction, using the Satisfaction With Life Scale (SWLS), were compared with a nationwide Swedish sample of students. The participant's self-appraisal of the TBI was assessed with two supplementary questions. Data were analysed with hierarchical multiple regression analyses.
   Results: HRQoL as well as life satisfaction were lower compared with the reference samples. From the regression analyses, the individuals' own appraisal of the impact of the TBI and whether they were vocationally productive or not were strongly associated with their current physical health and life satisfaction.
   Conclusion: These results confirm the importance of TBI as a cause of long-term disability and the impact of the injury on the individuals' self-perceived values of health, quality-of-life and life satisfaction.
CR Anaby D, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V96, P267, DOI 10.1007/s11205-009-9476-z
   Andelic N, 2009, ACTA NEUROL SCAND, V120, P16, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0404.2008.01116.x
   Antonovsky A, 1987, UNRAVELING MYSTERY H
   Arrindell WA, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V26, P815, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00180-9
   BREED S, 2004, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V85, P61, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2003.08.115
   Brown M, 1998, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V13, P1
   Brown SA, 2004, APPL NEUROPSYCHOL, V11, P54, DOI 10.1207/s15324826an1101_7
   Bullinger M, 2002, RESTOR NEUROL NEUROS, V20, P111
   Burleigh SA, 1998, AM J OCCUP THER, V52, P45
   Charles ST, 2009, PSYCHOL AGING, V24, P645, DOI 10.1037/a0016673
   Colantonio A, 2004, DISABIL REHABIL, V26, P253, DOI 10.1080/09638280310001639722
   Colantonio A, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P550, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90072-7
   Corrigan JD, 2001, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V16, P543
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dijker MP, 2004, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V85, P21, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2003.08.119
   Dikmen SS, 2003, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V84, P1449, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(03)00287-9
   Findler M, 2001, BRAIN INJURY, V15, P715, DOI 10.1080/02699050010013941
   Gordon WA, 2000, BRAIN INJURY, V14, P21, DOI 10.1080/026990500120907
   Gordon WA, 2006, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V85, P343, DOI 10.1097/01.phm.0000202106.01654.61
   Gouveia VV, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V90, P267, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9257-0
   Hann M, 2008, QUAL LIFE RES, V17, P413, DOI 10.1007/s11136-008-9310-0
   Hultell D, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V44, P1070, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2007.10.030
   Jacobsson LJ, 2007, ACTA NEUROL SCAND, V116, P300, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0404.2007.00896
   Jacobsson LJ, 2009, ACTA NEUROL SCAND, V120, P389, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0404.2009.01238.x
   Koskinen S, 1998, BRAIN INJURY, V12, P631, DOI 10.1080/026990598122205
   Kreuter M, 1998, SPINAL CORD, V36, P252, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100592
   MacKenzie EJ, 2002, J TRAUMA, V52, P527, DOI 10.1097/00005373-200203000-00018
   Mazaux JM, 2002, ACT NEUR S, V79, P49
   McCarthy ML, 2006, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V87, P953, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2006.03.007
   Nestvold K, 2009, BRAIN INJURY, V23, P15, DOI 10.1080/02699050802530540
   O'Neill J, 1998, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V13, P68
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Pierce CA, 2006, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V85, P889, DOI 10.1097/01.phm.0000242615.43129.ae
   Powell T, 2007, BRAIN INJURY, V21, P31, DOI 10.1080/02699050601106245
   Riemsma R P, 2001, Health Technol Assess, V5, P1
   SBORDONE RJ, 1995, BRAIN INJURY, V9, P285, DOI 10.3109/02699059509008199
   Schopp LH, 2006, BRAIN INJURY, V20, P1155, DOI 10.1080/02699050600983735
   Seibert PS, 2002, BRAIN INJURY, V16, P837, DOI 10.1080/02699050210131939
   Sherer M, 2008, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V79, P678, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.2006.111187
   Slocum-Gori SL, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V92, P489, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9303-y
   STARMARK JE, 1988, ACTA NEUROCHIR, V91, P12, DOI 10.1007/BF01400521
   Steadman-Pare D, 2001, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V16, P330, DOI 10.1097/00001199-200108000-00004
   Sullivan M, 2002, SVENSK MANUAL TOLKNI
   Taft C, 2001, QUAL LIFE RES, V10, P395, DOI 10.1023/A:1012552211996
   Taft C, 2004, QUAL LIFE RES, V13, P251, DOI 10.1023/B:QURE.0000015290.76254.a5
   TEASDALE G, 1974, LANCET, V2, P81
   Teasdale TW, 2005, BRAIN INJURY, V19, P1041, DOI 10.1080/02699050500110397
   Tomberg T, 2007, BRAIN INJURY, V21, P479, DOI 10.1080/02699050701311737
   Tomberg T, 2005, BRAIN INJURY, V19, P1181, DOI 10.1080/02699050500150153
   Tsaousides T, 2008, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V53, P456, DOI 10.1037/a0012579
   von Steinbuechel N, 2005, CURR OPIN NEUROL, V18, P681, DOI 10.1097/01.wco.0000194140.56429.75
   Wood RL, 2008, EUR J ANAESTH, V25, P115, DOI 10.1017/S0265021507003432
   Wood RLL, 2006, J INT NEUROPSYCH SOC, V12, P350, DOI 10.1017/S1355617706060498
NR 53
TC 16
BP 1075
EP 1086
PY 2010
VL 24
IS 9
DI 10.3109/02699052.2010.494590
GA 636RH
UT WOS:000280756700004
ER

PT J
AU Hearn, S
   Saulnier, G
   Strayer, J
   Glenham, M
   Koopman, R
   Marcia, JE
AF Hearn, Simon
   Saulnier, Gary
   Strayer, Janet
   Glenham, Margarete
   Koopman, Ray
   Marcia, James E.
TI Between Integrity and Despair: Toward Construct Validation of Erikson's
   Eighth Stage
SO JOURNAL OF ADULT DEVELOPMENT
J9 J ADULT DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hearn, Simon; Saulnier, Gary; Strayer, Janet; Glenham, Margarete; Koopman, Ray; Marcia, James E.] Simon Fraser Univ, Dept Psychol, Burnaby, BC V5A 1S6, Canada.
RP Marcia, JE, Simon Fraser Univ, Dept Psychol, Burnaby, BC V5A 1S6, Canada.
EM info@drsimon.ca; marcia@sfu.ca
DE Erikson; Ego development; Construct validity; Seniors; Lifespan
   development; Integrity; Psychosocial stages
ID EGO-IDENTITY STATUS; COGNITIVE-DEVELOPMENT; LIFE SATISFACTION;
   GENERATIVITY-STAGNATION; MORAL JUDGMENT; PERSONALITY; MODEL;
   INTOLERANCE; EXPERIENCE; OPERATIONS
AB A new measure of Erikson's final psychosocial stage, Integrity versus Despair, is presented and validated across two studies. In the first, 97 adults (68 women and 31 men) aged 65 and older responded to this measure: the Self-Examination Interview (SEI). Responses on the SEI were treated both categorically and dimensionally (continuous scores) with respect to four integrity statuses: Integrated, Nonexploring, Pseudointegrated, and Despairing. In Study One, categorical and dimensional Integrity statuses were examined in relation to five convergent measures: the Integrity subscale of the Modified Eriksonian Psychosocial Inventory, Openness to Experience, the Competence subscale of the California Personality Inventory, the Geriatric Depression Scale, and Perceived Health. As hypothesized, Integrated respondents were socially competent and resilient; Nonexploring persons conventional; Pseudointegrated respondents immature; and Despairing persons, demoralized. A subsample of participants took a semi-structured Adult Identity Status Interview. Integrated persons were most often Identity Achieved; Pseudointegrated and Nonexploring persons were most often Foreclosed. Study Two evaluated a new sample of 70 persons (51 women and 19 men) aged 70 and older. It generally confirmed the Integrity statuses developed in Study One, extending them to variables related to complexity and maturity of sociomoral reasoning and thinking style. As expected, the Integrated status was negatively related, and the Nonexploring status positively related, to intolerance for ambiguity. The highest levels of sociomoral reasoning occurred most in the Integrated status group, as did dialectical reasoning. In contrast, the Nonexploring and Despairing statuses had more formistic-mechanistic reasoners. Pseudointegrated persons produced the highest number of invalid protocols. The importance of present findings and implications of these studies for future directions in integrity research are discussed.
CR Bartholomew K., 2000, HDB RES METHODS SOCI, P286
   BASSECHES M, 1980, HUM DEV, V23, P400
   Basseches M. A., 1984, DIALECTICAL THINKING
   Blanchard-Fields F, 1986, Psychol Aging, V1, P325, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.1.4.325
   BOYES MC, 1992, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V21, P277, DOI 10.1007/BF01537019
   BOYLIN W, 1976, GERONTOLOGIST, V16, P118
   Bradley CL, 1997, DEV REV, V17, P262, DOI 10.1006/drev.1997.0432
   Bradley CL, 1998, J PERS, V66, P39, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00002
   Brink T., 1985, CLIN GERONTOLOGIST, V3, P57
   Brink T. L., 1982, CLIN GERONTOLOGIST, V1, P37, DOI 10.1300/J018v01n01_06
   BUDNER S, 1962, J PERS, V30, P29
   Butler R., 1975, WHY SURVIVE BEING OL
   CHANDLER MJ, 1975, HUM DEV, V18, P171
   Colby A, 1983, MONOGRAPHS SOC RES C, V48
   Costa Jr P. T, 1985, NEO PERSONALITY INVE
   DARLINGFISHER CS, 1988, PSYCHOL REP, V62, P747
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Dittman-Kohli F., 1990, HIGHER STAGES HUMAN, P54
   EDWARDS JN, 1973, J GERONTOL, V28, P497
   Erikson E., 1968, IDENTITY YOUTH CRISI
   Erikson E., 1963, CHILDHOOD SOC
   Erikson E., 1959, PSYCHOL ISSUES, V1, P1
   Erikson E. H., 1986, VITAL INVOLVEMENT OL
   Erikson E. H., 1982, LIFE CYCLE COMPLETED
   Erikson E. H., 1950, CHILDHOOD SOC
   Erikson E. H., 1975, LIFE HIST HIST MOMEN
   FRENKELBRUNSWIK E, 1949, J PERS, V18, P108, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1949.tb01236.x
   Friedman L. J, 1999, IDENTITYS ARCHITECT
   Gibbs JC, 1992, MORAL MATURITY MEASU
   GIBBS JC, 1982, CHILD DEV, V53, P895, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1982.tb01351.x
   Goleman D., 1998, WORKING EMOTIONAL IN
   Goleman D., 1997, EMOTIONAL INTELLIGEN
   Gough H.G., 1987, MANUAL CALIFORNIA PS
   Hannah MT, 1996, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V56, P930, DOI 10.1177/0013164496056006002
   HELSON R, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P531, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.3.531
   Hoare Carol Hren, 2002, ERIKSON DEV ADULTHOO
   HORLEY J, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P275, DOI 10.1007/BF01079200
   KOWAZ AM, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P390
   KOZMA A, 1978, CAN PSYCHOL REV, V19, P241, DOI 10.1037/h0081479
   Kramer D. A., 1992, J GERONTOL, V47, P180
   KRAMER DA, 1986, EDUC GERONTOL, V12, P277, DOI 10.1080/0380127860120403
   KRAMER DA, 1986, HUM DEV, V29, P280
   Kroger J., J ADOLESCEN IN PRESS
   Kroger J., 2007, IDENTITY DEV ADOLESC
   Kuhn D., 1983, LIFESPAN DEV BEHAV, V5, P158
   Labouvie-Vief G., 1990, WISDOM ITS NATURE OR, P52
   LABOUVIEVIEF G, 1982, HUM DEV, V25, P161
   LABOUVIEVIEF G, 1980, HUM DEV, V23, P141
   LARSON R, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P109
   Lieberman M., 1983, EXPERIENCE OLD AGE
   Lifton R. J., 1996, PSYCHOANALYSIS CONT, V19, P259
   Loevinger J., 1976, EGO DEV CONCEPTIONS
   Loevinger J., 1970, MEASURING EGO DEV, V1
   Lohmann N., 1989, J APPL GERONTOL, V8, P8, DOI 10.1177/073346488900800102
   MacKinnon JL, 2002, INT J BEHAV DEV, V26, P70
   Marcia J. E., 1980, HDB ADOLESCENT PSYCH, P159
   Marcia J. E., 1993, EGO IDENTITY HDB PSY
   Marcia J. E., 2004, FUTURE IDENTITY CENT, P43
   Marcia J. E., 2002, IDENTITY INT J THEOR, V2, P7, DOI 10.1207/S1532706XID0201_02
   MARCIA JE, 1966, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V3, P551, DOI 10.1037/h0023281
   MCCRAE RR, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P81, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.1.81
   MCCRAE RR, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1179, DOI 10.1037/h0077727
   MCCRAE RR, 1983, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V4, P245, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(83)90146-0
   ORLOFSKY JL, 1973, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V27, P211, DOI 10.1037/h0034787
   PALMORE E, 1972, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V13, P68, DOI 10.2307/2136974
   Pepper S., 1942, WORLD HYPOTHESES
   REST JR, 1975, DEV PSYCHOL, V11, P738, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.11.6.738
   RIEGEL KF, 1973, HUM DEV, V16, P346
   Rosenthal D., 1984, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V10, P525
   RYFF CD, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P807, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.44.4.807
   Schaie W., 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P49
   Sinnott J., 1984, FORMAL OPERATIONS LA, P298
   Sneed JR, 2006, J ADULT DEV, V13, P148, DOI 10.1007/s10804-007-9026-3
   SPREITZE.E, 1974, J GERONTOL, V29, P454
   SPITZER RL, 1978, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V35, P773
   STEPHEN J, 1992, J ADOLESCENCE, V15, P283, DOI 10.1016/0140-1971(92)90031-Y
   Strub RL, 1985, MENTAL STATUS EXAMIN
   Trapnell P., 1998, J SOCIAL PERSONALITY, V76, P284
   VANNOY JS, 1965, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V2, P385, DOI 10.1037/h0022270
   WALASKAY M, 1984, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V18, P61
   WALLACE RB, 1994, GERONTOLOGIST, V34, P449
   WOOD PK, 1983, HUM DEV, V26, P249
   YESAVAGE JA, 1983, J PSYCHIAT RES, V17, P37, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(82)90033-4
NR 83
TC 1
BP 1
EP 20
PY 2012
PD MAR
VL 19
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s10804-011-9126-y
GA 887LE
UT WOS:000299928100001
ER

PT J
AU Wong, SS
   Ng, V
AF Wong, Shyh Shin
   Ng, Vivienne
TI A qualitative and quantitative study of psychotherapists' congruence in
   Singapore
SO PSYCHOTHERAPY RESEARCH
J9 PSYCHOTHER RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Wong, Shyh Shin] Nanyang Technol Univ, Natl Inst Educ, Psychol Studies Acad Grp, Singapore 637616, Singapore.
   [Ng, Vivienne] Vivienne Ng, Singapore, Singapore.
RP Wong, SS, Nanyang Technol Univ, Natl Inst Educ, Psychol Studies Acad Grp, 1 Nanyang Walk, Singapore 637616, Singapore.
EM shyhshin.wong@nie.edu.sg
ID THERAPEUTIC PERSONALITY-CHANGE; SUFFICIENT CONDITIONS; SATIR MODEL; LIFE
   SCALE; SELF; THERAPIST; BEHAVIOR; SATIR,VIRGINIA; SATISFACTION;
   EVOLUTION
AB This study explores the phenomenological world of 11 Satir-based Singaporean Chinese therapists with regard to their experience of congruence. A mixed qualitative-cum-quantitative research method was used in this study. A phenomenological methodology was used to explore (a) the phenomenological world of therapists with regard to their lived experience of congruence in their personal or inner lives, (b) how this congruence is used in psychotherapy, and (c) how therapists can enhance their level of congruence. Quantitative findings include (a) significant nonparametric correlations among the intrapersonal, interpersonal, and transpersonal levels of congruence with overall congruence; (b) significant nonparametric correlation between intrapersonal congruence and interpersonal congruence; (c) significant nonparametric correlations between overall congruence and interpersonal congruence with self-esteem and life satisfaction; and (d) significant nonparametric correlations between intrapersonal congruence and self-esteem. These results may have research and clinical implications for the practice of psychotherapy.
CR ALEXANDER JF, 1976, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V44, P656, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.44.4.656
   Anderson DA, 1997, J MARITAL FAM THER, V23, P3, DOI 10.1111/j.1752-0606.1997.tb00227.x
   ANDOLFI M, 1993, AM J FAM THER, V21, P301, DOI 10.1080/01926189308251001
   Andrews HB, 2000, AUST PSYCHOL, V35, P60, DOI 10.1080/00050060008257468
   ANTHONY R, 1986, SPIRITUAL CHOICES
   Aponte H. J., 2000, USE SELF THERAPY, P127
   Asay T. P., 1999, HEART SOUL CHANGE WH, P33
   BACHELOR A, 1999, WHAT WORKS THERAPY, P133
   BALDWIN DC, 2000, USE SELF THERAPY, P39
   Baldwin M., 2000, USE SELF THERAPY
   BANMEN J, 2002, MANUAL STATIRS SYSTE
   Banmen J, 2002, CONTEMP FAM THER, V24, P7, DOI 10.1023/A:1014365304082
   Barrett-Lennard G. T., 1978, JSAS CATALOG SELECTE, V8, P68
   Barrett-Lennard GT, 1962, PSYCHOL MONOGR, V76, P43
   Beaudry G, 2002, CONTEMP FAM THER, V24, P79, DOI 10.1023/A:1014373605900
   BOADELLA D, 1998, INT J PSYCHOTHER, V3, P29
   Bordin E. S., 1994, WORKING ALLIANCE THE, P13
   Bordin ES, 1979, PSYCHOTHERAPY THEORY, V16, P252, DOI DOI 10.1037/H0085885
   Bridges NA, 2001, PSYCHOTHERAPY, V38, P21, DOI 10.1037/0033-3204.38.1.21
   BROWN D, 1986, TRANSFORMATION CONSI
   Buber M, 1970, THOU
   Cheung G, 2002, CONTEMP FAM THER, V24, P199, DOI 10.1023/A:1014338025464
   Colaizzi PF, 1973, REFLECTION RES PSYCH
   Corbin J, 1990, BASICS QUALITATIVE R
   CRAMER D, 1994, COUNS PSYCHOL, V7, P327, DOI 10.1080/09515079408254156
   CRAMER D, 1990, COUNS PSYCHOL, V3, P57, DOI 10.1080/09515079008254233
   Creswell J. W., 1998, QUALITATIVE INQUIRY
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DUKES S, 1984, J RELIG HEALTH, V23, P197, DOI 10.1007/BF00990785
   GELSO CJ, 1998, PSYCHOTHERAPY RELATO
   GRAFANAKI S, 2002, COUNSELLING PSYCHOTH, V2, P20, DOI DOI 10.1080/14733140212331384958
   GRAVES JR, 1976, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V23, P333, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.23.4.333
   Green S. B., 1997, USING SPSS WINDOWS
   Guba E. G., 1985, NATURALISTIC INQUIRY
   HAASE RF, 1972, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V19, P417, DOI 10.1037/h0033188
   HACKNEY H, 1978, PERS GUID J, V57, P35
   Hayes J. A., 2002, J CONTEMP PSYCHOTHER, V32, P93, DOI 10.1023/A:1015543531230
   Helminiak D. A., 2001, COUNSELING VALUES, V45, P163
   Heppner P. P., 1999, RES DESIGN COUNSELIN
   Hillman James, 1996, SOULS CODE SEARCH CH
   HORVATH AO, 1991, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V38, P139, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.38.2.139
   Karlsson G, 1993, PSYCHOL QUALITATIVE
   Keen E., 1975, DOING RES PHENOMENOL
   Klein M. H., 2002, PSYCHOTHERAPY RELATI, P195
   LAMBERT MJ, 1996, OUTCOME QUESTIONARIE
   LEE BK, 2001, UNPUB U OTTAWA ONTAR
   Lee P, 2002, ACM T PROGR LANG SYS, V24, P1, DOI 10.1145/509705.509706
   LOCKHART W, 1984, BRIT J GUID COUNS, V12, P112
   LUHTANEN R, 1992, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V18, P302, DOI 10.1177/0146167292183006
   Lum W, 2002, CONTEMP FAM THER, V24, P181, DOI 10.1023/A:1014385908625
   LUM W, 2000, THESIS U BRIT COLUMB
   MARKUS HR, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P224, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.98.2.224
   May T., 1997, SOCIAL RES ISSUES ME
   MCCLINTOCK E, 1999, ROOM CHANGE EMPOWERI
   Moore T., 1992, CARE SOUL
   MOUSTAKAS C, 1988, PHENOMENOLOGY SCI PS
   MOUSTAKAS CE, 1994, PHENOMENOLOGY RES ME
   Norcross J. C., 1992, HDB PSYCHOTHERAPY IN, P94
   NORCROSS JC, 2002, GUIDE PSYCHOTHERAPY
   Nouwen Henri, 1979, WOUNDED HEALER
   Olson D. H. L., 1976, TREATING RELATIONSHI, P565
   Orlinsky D. E., 1994, HDB PSYCHOTHERAPY BE, P270
   Orlinsky D. E., 1978, HDB PSYCHOTHERAPY BE, P283
   ORLINSKY DE, 1986, HDB PSYCHOTHERAPY BE, P331
   Osborne J. W, 1990, CANADIAN J COUNSELLI, V24, P79
   PATON MQ, 1987, USE QUALITATIVE METH
   PATTERSON CH, 1984, PSYCHOTHER-THEOR RES, V21, P431, DOI 10.1037/h0085985
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   Polkinghorne D. E., 1989, EXISTENTIAL PHENOMEN, P3
   Riemen DJ, 1986, NURSING RES QUALITAT, P85
   Robinson J. P., 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY
   ROGERS CR, 1992, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V60, P827, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.60.6.827
   Rogers C. R., 1961, BECOMING PERSON THER
   ROGERS CR, 1957, J CONSULT PSYCHOL, V21, P95, DOI 10.1037/h0045357
   Rosenberg M., 1979, CONCEIVING SELF
   Rosenberg M, 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT CHILD
   Satir V., 1991, SATIR MODEL FAMILY T
   Satir V., 2000, USE SELF THERAPY, P17
   Satir Virginia, 1988, NEW PEOPLEMAKING
   SEXTON TL, 1994, COUNS PSYCHOL, V22, P6, DOI 10.1177/0011000094221002
   SHADLEY ML, 1987, DISS ABSTR INT, V58, P2795
   SINGELIS TM, 1994, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V20, P580, DOI 10.1177/0146167294205014
   Smith S, 2002, CONTEMP FAM THER, V24, P111, DOI 10.1023/A:1014377706808
   *STATSOFT INC, 1998, NONP STAT
   Stevick E. L., 1971, DUQUESNE STUDIES PHE, V1, P132
   Timm TM, 1999, CONTEMP FAM THER, V21, P331, DOI 10.1023/A:1021960315503
   Trochim W., 2000, RES METHODS KNOWLEDG
   Truax C. B., 1967, EFFECTIVE COUNSELING
   TYSON JA, 1983, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V30, P433, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.30.3.433
   van Manen M., 1990, RES LIVED EXPERIENCE
   WATSON N, 1984, CLIENT CTR THERAPY P, P17
   WILBER K, 1999, J TRANSPERSONAL PSYC, V31, P1
   Wilber K., 1998, ESSENTIAL K WILBER I
   Wilber K., 2000, INTEGRAL PSYCHOL
   WOODS MD, 1984, AM J FAM THER, V12, P3, DOI 10.1080/01926188408250192
   Yalom I. D., 1980, EXISTENTIAL PSYCHOTH
NR 97
TC 1
BP 58
EP 76
PY 2008
VL 18
IS 1
DI 10.1080/10503300701324654
GA 251DO
UT WOS:000252351700007
ER

PT J
AU Phatchana, R
AF Phatchana, R.
TI LIFE SATISFACTION AMONG THAI ELDERLY: IMPACTS OF PHYSICAL, EMOTIONAL
   HEALTH, SOCIAL SUPPORT, AND SOCIO-ECONOMIC STATUS (SES)
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Phatchana, R.] Mahidol Univ, Salaya, Nakhon Pathom, Thailand.
   [Phatchana, R.] Miami Univ, Oxford, OH 45056 USA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 74
EP 74
PY 2012
PD NOV
VL 52
GA 061ZG
UT WOS:000312888201348
ER

PT J
AU Vogel, LC
   Klaas, SJ
   Lubicky, JP
   Anderson, CJ
AF Vogel, LC
   Klaas, SJ
   Lubicky, JP
   Anderson, CJ
TI Long-term outcomes and life satisfaction of adults who had pediatric
   spinal cord injuries
SO ARCHIVES OF PHYSICAL MEDICINE AND REHABILITATION
J9 ARCH PHYS MED REHAB
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Chicago Shriners Hosp Children, Chicago, IL 60707 USA.
   Rush Med Coll, Chicago, IL 60612 USA.
RP Vogel, LC, Chicago Shriners Hosp Children, Chicago, IL 60707 USA.
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; MEDICAL REHABILITATION OUTCOMES; DISABLEMENT;
   EMPLOYMENT; COMMUNITY; CHILDHOOD; HANDICAP
AB Objective: To determine long-term outcomes and life satisfaction of adults who sustained pediatric spinal cord injury (SCI).
   Design: Structured interview of adults who were 25 years or older who had pediatric SCI.
   Setting: Community.
   Participants: A convenience sample of 46 patients from a total of 81 patients who received care in an SCI program: 1 refused participation, 4 died, and 30 were lost to follow-up.
   Main Outcome Measures: A structured questionnaire including physical, psychosocial, and medical information. The Craig Handicap Assessment and Reporting Technique and two measures of life satisfaction were also-administered.
   Results: Participants were 25 to 34 years old, mean 27 years. Thirty-two had tetraplegia and 14 had paraplegia. Thirty-one were men. Mean years of education was 14. Fifty-four percent were employed, 48% lived independently, and 15% were married. Life satisfaction was associated with education, income, satisfaction with employment, and social/recreation opportunities, and was inversely associated with some medical complications. Life satisfaction was not significantly associated with level of injury, age at injury, or duration of injury.
   Conclusions: Individuals who had pediatric SCI, much like adult-onset SCI, have the greatest opportunity for a satisfying adult Life if rehabilitation emphasizes psychosocial factors such as education, employment, and long-term health management. (C) 1998 by the American Congress of Rehabilitation Medicine and the American Academy of Physical Medicine and Rehabilitation.
CR ALANDER DH, 1996, CHILD SPINAL CORD IN, P613
   *AM SPIN INJ ASS I, 1996, INT STAND NEUR FUNCT
   ANDERSON CJ, 1997, TOP SPINAL CORD INJU, V3, P70
   Anson CA, 1996, INT J REHABIL RES, V19, P55, DOI 10.1097/00004356-199603000-00006
   CHWALISZ K, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P820, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.5.820
   CLAYTON KS, 1994, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V75, P633, DOI 10.1016/0003-9993(94)90184-8
   deLateur BJ, 1997, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V78, P237, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(97)90026-5
   DEVIVO MJ, 1987, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V68, P494
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dijkers M, 1997, SPINAL CORD, V35, P829, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100571
   Evans R L, 1994, J Am Paraplegia Soc, V17, P60
   FUHRER MJ, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P552
   FUHRER MJ, 1996, TOPICS SPINAL CORD I, V1, P56
   FUHRER MJ, 1995, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V74, P243, DOI 10.1097/00002060-199505000-00013
   FUHRER MJ, 1994, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P358, DOI 10.1097/00002060-199409000-00010
   JETTE AM, 1994, PHYS THER, V74, P380
   Johnson KA, 1997, Top Spinal Cord Inj Rehabil, V3, P79
   Kannisto M, 1997, SPINAL CORD, V35, P747, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100542
   KRAUSE JS, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P163
   LUNDQVIST C, 1991, SPINE, V16, P78, DOI 10.1097/00007632-199101000-00014
   Massagli TL, 1996, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V77, P995, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(96)90058-1
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   Richards JS, 1997, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V42, P115, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.42.2.115
   Sammallahti P, 1996, SPINAL CORD, V34, P669
   SIOSTEEN A, 1990, PARAPLEGIA, V28, P476
   Trieschmann RB, 1988, SPINAL CORD INJURIES
   *US BUR CENS, 1996, CURR POP REP
   Vogel LC, 1996, CHILD SPINAL CORD IN, P3
   WHITENECK GG, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P519
   Whiteneck G G, 1997, J Spinal Cord Med, V20, P179
   WHO, 1980, INT CLASS IMP DIS HA
NR 31
TC 56
BP 1496
EP 1503
PY 1998
PD DEC
VL 79
IS 12
DI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90409-9
GA 146GW
UT WOS:000077421800002
ER

PT J
AU Muldoon, T
AF Muldoon, Tim
TI Finding Happiness: Monastic Steps for a Fulfilling Life
SO SPIRITUS-A JOURNAL OF CHRISTIAN SPIRITUALITY
J9 SPIRITUS
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 [Muldoon, Tim] Boston Coll, Chestnut Hill, MA 02167 USA.
RP Muldoon, T, Boston Coll, Chestnut Hill, MA 02167 USA.
CR JAMISON C, 2008, FINDING HAPPINESS MO
NR 1
TC 0
BP 123
EP 126
PY 2010
PD SPR
VL 10
IS 1
GA 598ZZ
UT WOS:000277880800019
ER

PT J
AU Wilson, SM
   Henry, CS
   Peterson, GW
AF Wilson, SM
   Henry, CS
   Peterson, GW
TI Life satisfaction among low-income rural youth from Appalachia
SO JOURNAL OF ADOLESCENCE
J9 J ADOLESCENCE
LA English
DT Article
RP Wilson, SM, UNIV KENTUCKY,DEPT FAMILY STUDIES,RES CTR FAMILIES & CHILDREN,107 ERIKSON HALL,LEXINGTON,KY 40506, USA.
ID PARENTHOOD; FAMILIES; QUALITY; GENDER
AB The purpose of this study was to examine the relative strength of objective, subjective, and congruency variables as predictors of life satisfaction among low-income youth from rural areas. A 10-year longitudinal survey of low:income, rural youth from Appalachia (n=322) was conducted to explore these issues. Although support was provided for variables representing all three types of life satisfaction predictors, the strongest of these were subjective variables such as self-perceptions about goal attainment in jobs, overall goal attainment in life, and self-esteem Another set of consistent predictors of life satisfaction, congruence variables, were concerned with the extent to which low-income youth believed that they had fulfilled their own aspirations in terms of formal education, proximity to their childhood homes, and number of children, Finally, some of the objective variables consisting of family of origin's SES, community size, and marital status also were predictive of life satisfaction. In general, the life satisfaction of low-income, rural youth seemed to be influenced more extensively by personal meanings shaped within a particular cultural context rather than by traditional objective measures of life circumstances. (C) 1997 The Association for Professionals in Services for Adolescents.
CR ALDWIN DF, 1987, AM SOCIOL REV, V52, P83
   ALLARDT E, 1978, COMP STUDIES SOCIOLO, P203
   Beaver P. D., 1982, Holding on to the land and the lord., P146
   BROMAN CL, 1991, J MARRIAGE FAM, V53, P509, DOI 10.2307/352916
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   Cohen J., 1983, APPLIED MULTIPLE REG
   COOMBS RH, 1991, FAM RELAT, V40, P97, DOI 10.2307/585665
   DOUTHITT RA, 1992, SOC INDIC RES, V26, P407, DOI 10.1007/BF00347898
   Duncan O., 1961, OCCUPATIONS SOCIAL S, P109
   EYLES J, 1990, SOC INDIC RES, V22, P139, DOI 10.1007/BF00354837
   FINE MA, 1991, SOME CHILDREN SUCCEE, P23
   GOLANT SM, 1980, SOC INDIC RES, V7, P207, DOI 10.1007/BF00305599
   Grotevant Harold D., 1992, ADOLESCENT IDENTITY, P73
   GUTEK BA, 1983, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V11, P111, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(198304)11:2<111::AID-JCOP2290110205>3.0.CO;2-Z
   ISHIIKUNTZ M, 1991, J FAM ISSUES, V12, P58, DOI 10.1177/019251391012001005
   KENKEL WF, 1986, S COOPERATIVE SERIES, V320, P79
   KORTE CD, 1983, RURAL PSYCHOL, P199
   LaRossa R., 1993, SOURCEBOOK FAMILY TH, P135, DOI 10.1007/978-0-387-85764-0_6
   MASON R, 1978, SOC INDIC RES, V5, P133, DOI 10.1007/BF00352925
   McLanaham S, 1987, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V5, P237
   MELTON CB, 1983, RURAL PSYCHOL, P1
   MURRAY JD, 1991, AM PSYCHOL, V46, P220, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.46.3.220
   OTTO LB, 1986, ADOLEXCENTS FAMILIES, P226
   PETERS DF, 1986, ADOLESCENTS FAMILIES, P456
   PHOTIADIS JD, 1983, RURAL PSYCHOL, P15
   Photiadis John D., 1980, CHANGING RURAL APPAL
   RECK VM, 1980, APPALACHIAN J, V8, P19
   REED HM, 1976, AGR EXPT STATION B, V562
   Reiss Jr Albert J., 1961, OCCUPATIONS SOCIAL S
   Rosenberg M., 1986, CONCEIVING SELF
   *S REG TECHN COMM, 1974, U N CAR GREENSB INF, V1
   SARIGIANI PA, 1990, J EARLY ADOLESC, V10, P37, DOI 10.1177/0272431690101003
   SEKARAN U, 1986, SEX ROLES, V14, P261
   SHOFFNER SM, 1986, 8612 U TENN AGR EXPT
   UMBERSON D, 1989, J FAM ISSUES, V10, P440, DOI 10.1177/019251389010004002
   VEEVERS JE, 1973, PSYCHIATRY, V36, P291
   WATSON MF, 1988, FAM RELAT, V37, P288, DOI 10.2307/584564
   WILSON SM, 1988, FAM RELAT, V37, P84, DOI 10.2307/584435
   WILSON SM, 1993, J MARRIAGE FAM, V55, P158, DOI 10.2307/352966
   ZIMBELMAN K, 1987, J RURAL COMMUNITY PS, V8, P50
NR 40
TC 15
BP 443
EP 459
PY 1997
PD AUG
VL 20
IS 4
DI 10.1006/jado.1997.0099
GA XQ889
UT WOS:A1997XQ88900008
ER

PT J
AU MASTEKAASA, A
AF MASTEKAASA, A
TI THE SUBJECTIVE WELL-BEING OF THE PREVIOUSLY MARRIED - THE IMPORTANCE OF
   UNMARRIED COHABITATION AND TIME SINCE WIDOWHOOD OR DIVORCE
SO SOCIAL FORCES
J9 SOC FORCES
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV OSLO,INST SOCIAL RES,OSLO 3,NORWAY.
ID MARITAL-STATUS; SOCIAL INTEGRATION; GENDER DIFFERENCES; MENTAL-HEALTH;
   LIFE EVENTS; ADJUSTMENT; MORTALITY; STRESS; BEREAVEMENT; DISRUPTION
AB This article examines cohabitation among the unmarried, which is very common, particularly among the divorced.  Unmarried cohabitation is in most cases associated with a substantially higher level of subjective well-being, but the importance of cohabitation depends on the time since the termination of the marriage.  There is a substantial short-term negative effect of becoming widowed, but little or no long-term effect.  The negative effect of divorce seems to be stable over time, but this could be a result of differential selection for remarriage.  For those who have established a new relationship of cohabitation during the first year after the marital separation, the separation seems to be a positive event.  In contrast, the separated who live alone during the first year report very low levels of well-being.
CR ANSON O, 1989, J MARRIAGE FAM, V51, P185, DOI 10.2307/352379
   AVISON WR, 1988, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V29, P253, DOI 10.2307/2137036
   AXINN WG, 1992, DEMOGRAPHY, V29, P357, DOI 10.2307/2061823
   BENNETT NG, 1988, AM SOCIOL REV, V53, P127, DOI 10.2307/2095738
   BLOM S, 1993, GIFTERMAL BARN BEDRE
   BLOOM BL, 1981, J MARRIAGE FAM, V43, P693, DOI 10.2307/351769
   BLOOM BL, 1978, PSYCHOL BULL, V85, P867, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.85.4.867
   BOOTH A, 1991, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V32, P396, DOI 10.2307/2137106
   BOWLING A, 1987, SOC SCI MED, V24, P117, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(87)90244-9
   BUMPASS L, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P747, DOI 10.2307/352939
   BUMPASS LL, 1989, DEMOGRAPHY, V26, P615, DOI 10.2307/2061261
   BVARRERA M, 1988, LIFE EVENTS PSYCHOL, P211
   CLAYTON PJ, 1979, AM J PSYCHIAT, V136, P1530
   COHEN S, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P310, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.98.2.310
   CRAMER D, 1993, J COMMUNITY APPL SOC, V3, P1, DOI 10.1002/casp.2450030102
   Danigelis N., 1979, SOC FORCES, V57, P1080
   DOHERTY WJ, 1989, J FAM ISSUES, V10, P72, DOI 10.1177/019251389010001004
   DOHRENWEND BS, 1978, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V19, P205, DOI 10.2307/2136536
   EDMONDS VH, 1972, J MARRIAGE FAM, V34, P96, DOI 10.2307/349634
   FARNSWORTH J, 1989, J FAM ISSUES, V10, P102, DOI 10.1177/019251389010001006
   GIBBS JP, 1969, AM J SOCIOL, V74, P521, DOI 10.1086/224685
   GOVE WR, 1990, J FAM ISSUES, V11, P4, DOI 10.1177/019251390011001002
   GOVE WR, 1989, J FAM ISSUES, V10, P122, DOI 10.1177/019251389010001007
   Hagestad G. O., 1990, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI, P151
   Hagestad G. O., 1982, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V4, P155
   HARLOW SD, 1991, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V48, P1065
   HOLMEN J, 1989, 51989 NAT I PUBL HLT
   HOLMES TH, 1967, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V11, P213, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(67)90010-4
   HUGHES M, 1981, AM J SOCIOL, V87, P48, DOI 10.1086/227419
   HYMAN HH, 1983, TIME WIDOWHOOD NATIO
   KATZ R, 1991, J DIVORCE REMARRIAGE, V14, P203, DOI 10.1300/J087v14n03_12
   KITSON GC, 1989, J FAM ISSUES, V10, P5, DOI 10.1177/019251389010001001
   KITSON GC, 1983, J FAM PRACTICE, V17, P249
   MACDONALD LD, 1992, J PUBLIC HEALTH MED, V14, P26
   MARTIN WT, 1976, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V17, P280, DOI 10.2307/2136549
   MASTEKAASA A, 1994, J COMP FAM STUD, V25, P183
   MASTEKAASA A, 1995, IN PRESS EUROPEAN SO
   MASTEKAASA A, 1992, J MARRIAGE FAM, V54, P901, DOI 10.2307/353171
   MASUDA M, 1967, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V11, P219, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(67)90011-6
   MCLANAHAN SS, 1983, J MARRIAGE FAM, V45, P347, DOI 10.2307/351513
   MENAGHAN EG, 1986, J MARRIAGE FAM, V48, P319, DOI 10.2307/352399
   MERGENHAGEN PM, 1985, SOCIOL SOC RES, V70, P53
   MOUM T, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V32, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF01078463
   MOXNES K, 1985, TIDSSKR SAMFUNNSFOR, V26, P419
   NEWCOMB MD, 1987, APPLIED SOCIAL PSYCH, V7, P128
   PETT MG, 1982, J DIVORCE, V5, P1
   RIESSMAN CK, 1985, SOC SCI MED, V20, P627, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(85)90401-0
   RINDFUSS RR, 1990, POPUL DEV REV, V16, P703, DOI 10.2307/1972963
   SMITH JC, 1988, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V78, P78, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.78.1.78
   SPANIER GB, 1982, J MARRIAGE FAM, V44, P709, DOI 10.2307/351591
   STACK S, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P119, DOI 10.2307/352844
   Stroebe W, 1987, BEREAVEMENT HLTH PSY
   Thoits PA, 1983, PSYCHOSOCIAL STRESS, P33
   UMBERSON D, 1992, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V33, P10, DOI 10.2307/2136854
   UMBERSON D, 1987, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V28, P306, DOI 10.2307/2136848
   WARHEIT GJ, 1976, SOC FORCES, V55, P459, DOI 10.2307/2576235
   ZICK CD, 1991, J MARRIAGE FAM, V53, P327, DOI 10.2307/352902
NR 57
TC 47
BP 665
EP 692
PY 1994
PD DEC
VL 73
IS 2
DI 10.2307/2579825
GA QB485
UT WOS:A1994QB48500012
ER

PT J
AU Hormes, JM
   Rozin, P
AF Hormes, Julia M.
   Rozin, Paul
TI The temporal dynamics of ambivalence: Changes in positive and negative
   affect in relation to consumption of an "emotionally charged" food
SO EATING BEHAVIORS
J9 EAT BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hormes, Julia M.; Rozin, Paul] Univ Penn, Dept Psychol, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
   [Hormes, Julia M.] Louisiana State Univ, Hlth Sci Ctr, Alcohol Res Ctr, New Orleans, LA 70112 USA.
   [Hormes, Julia M.] Louisiana State Univ, Hlth Sci Ctr, Sch Publ Hlth, New Orleans, LA 70112 USA.
RP Hormes, JM, Univ Penn, Dept Psychol, 3720 Walnut St, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
EM jhorme@lsuhsc.edu
DE Affect; Ambivalence; Temporal dynamics; Chocolate; Craving
ID CHOCOLATE; MOOD
AB Ambivalence is thought to impact consumption of food, alcohol and drugs, possibly via influences on craving, with cravers often being simultaneously drawn toward and repelled from ingestion. So far, little is known about the temporal dynamics of ambivalence, especially as it varies in relationship to consumption. Participants (n = 482, 56.8% female) completed the Positive and Negative Affect Schedule prior to. immediately and 30 min after the opportunity to eat a bar of chocolate. Affective ambivalence was calculated based on the relative strengths of and discrepancy between ratings of positive and negative affect. Ambivalence peaked prior to a decision about consumption and subsequently decreased, whether or not the decision was in favor of or against consuming. Decreasing ambivalence was driven by a drop in positive affect over time; positivity decreased more rapidly in those who consumed chocolate. Findings represent a first step in characterizing the dynamics of ambivalence in interactions with a target stimulus. (C) 2011 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Amabile TM, 2005, ADMIN SCI QUART, V50, P367
   Breiner MJ, 1999, ALCOHOL RES HEALTH, V23, P197
   Cartwright Fiona, 2008, Eat Behav, V9, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.eatbeh.2007.01.006
   HILL AJ, 1994, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V38, P801, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(94)90068-X
   Jonas K., 2000, EUROPEAN REV SOCIAL, V11, P35, DOI 10.1080/14792779943000125
   KAPLAN KJ, 1972, PSYCHOL BULL, V77, P361, DOI 10.1037/h0032590
   MACDIARMID JI, 1995, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V34, P129
   Macht M, 2006, APPETITE, V46, P332, DOI 10.1016/j.appet.2006.01.014
   Parker G, 2006, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V92, P149, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2006.02.007
   Rogers PJ, 2000, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V66, P3, DOI 10.1016/S0091-3057(00)00197-0
   ROZIN P, 1991, APPETITE, V17, P199, DOI 10.1016/0195-6663(91)90022-K
   Thompson M. M., 1995, ATTITUDE STRENGTH AN, P361
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 13
TC 4
BP 219
EP 221
PY 2011
PD AUG
VL 12
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.eatbeh.2011.02.001
GA 803WP
UT WOS:000293613200010
ER

PT B
AU Stanescu, DF
   Iorga, EM
AF Stanescu, Dan Florin
   Iorga, Elena-Madalina
TI DOES POSITIVE AFFECT INFLUENCE THE WAY CLERKS PERFORM EMOTIONAL LABOR?
   EXPLORATIVE PILOT STUDY REGARDING THE RELATIONSHIP BETWEEN POSITIVE
   AFFECT AND EMOTIONAL LABOR
SO PROSPECTING ADVANCED RESEARCH IN HEALTH, EDUCATION AND SOCIAL SCIENCES
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Stanescu, Dan Florin; Iorga, Elena-Madalina] NSPSPA, Coll Commun & Publ Relat, Bucharest, Romania.
EM dan.stanescu@comunicare.ro; elena.iorga@comunicare.ro
DE emotional labor; discrete emotions; positive affectivity; display rules;
   store clerks
ID MANAGING EMOTIONS; WORK; CONSEQUENCES; ROLES; JOB; TRAITS; MOOD
AB A recurrent issue since the 1930s, the study of emotions in work settings continues to receive increased research attention in the field of organizational psychology. One of the most explored areas as part of this "affective revolution" is that of emotional labor, which we chose to approach using the conceptualization of Glomb and Tews (2003, p. 4), as the "behavioral expression or non-expression of felt or unfelt emotions in accordance with display rules". On the other hand, consistent with other organizational researches, we used the dimensional approach of emotions as states of positively toned affectivity in order to determine whether they influence the emotional experiences at work in the case of clerks. The study was conducted using a survey method of 80 store clerks. The results confirmed the fact that high scores at positive affectivity are significantly related with the genuine expression of positive emotions as part of the emotional work requirements, whereas the suppression of discrete positive emotions, such as love, is strongly influenced by experiencing both general and basic negative emotions. Other affective states were also taken into account, of which serenity and fatigue offered relevant insights.
CR ASHFORTH BE, 1993, ACAD MANAGE REV, V18, P88, DOI 10.2307/258824
   Avey JB, 2008, J APPL BEHAV SCI, V44, P48, DOI 10.1177/0021886307311470
   Bakker A. B., 2006, INT J STRESS MANAGE, V13, P423, DOI [DOI 10.1037/1072-5245.13.4.423, DOI 10.1037/1072.5245.13.4.423]
   Bono JE, 2007, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V12, P177, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.12.2.177
   Cote S, 2005, ACAD MANAGE REV, V30, P509
   Diefendorff JM, 2009, J MANAGE, V35, P880, DOI 10.1177/0149206308321548
   Diefendorff JM, 2005, J VOCAT BEHAV, V66, P339, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2004.02.001
   Elfenbein H. A., 2007, WORKING PAPER SERIES
   Fineman S., 1996, HDB ORG STUDIES
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   GEORGE JM, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P310, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.2.310
   GIBSON DE, 2006, J MANAGEMENT ED, V30, P477, DOI 10.1177/1052562905282016
   Glomb T. M., 2003, J VOCATIONAL PSYCHOL, V64, P1
   Grandey A A, 2000, J Occup Health Psychol, V5, P95, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.5.1.95
   GROSS J J, 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P271, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.271
   Hochschild A. R., 2003, MANAGED HEARTH COMME
   Totterdell Peter, 2003, J Occup Health Psychol, V8, P55, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.8.1.55
   Hseih C.W., 2009, REV PUBLIC PERS ADM, V291, P41
   Ilies R, 2006, ACAD MANAGE J, V49, P561
   Izard C.E., 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P631
   Jones R. G., 1995, ANN CONV AC MAN VANC
   Judge TA, 2009, PERS PSYCHOL, V62, P57, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2008.01129.x
   KRUML SM, 2000, MANAGEMENT COMMUNICA, V14, P8, DOI DOI 10.1177/0893318900141002
   Lazarus R. S., 2001, EMOTIONS WORK THEORY, P45
   Little BR, 2000, PERSON-ENVIRONMENT PSYCHOLOGY, SECOND EDITION, P87
   Miner AG, 2005, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V78, P171, DOI 10.1348/096317905X40105
   Morris A., 1996, ACAD MANAGE REV, V21, P906
   MOSKOWITZ DS, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P915, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.5.915
   MOTOWIDLO SJ, 1986, J APPL PSYCHOL, V71, P618, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.71.4.618
   RAFAELI A, 1987, ACAD MANAGE REV, V12, P23, DOI 10.2307/257991
   Rafaeli A., OXFORD COMPANION AFF
   SHAVER P, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1061, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.6.1061
   Sherer K. R., 2005, SOC SCI INFORM, V44, P695
   Watson D., 1994, PANAS 10 MANUAL POSI
   WHARTON AS, 1993, ACAD MANAGE REV, V18, P457, DOI 10.2307/258905
   WHARTON AS, 1993, WORK OCCUPATION, V20, P205, DOI 10.1177/0730888493020002004
   Zelenski JM, 2000, J RES PERS, V34, P178, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1999.2275
NR 37
TC 0
BP 122
EP 129
PY 2011
GA BEB25
UT WOS:000315972900018
ER

PT J
AU Cox, AD
   Cox, D
   Mantel, SP
AF Cox, Anthony D.
   Cox, Dena
   Mantel, Susan Powell
TI Consumer Response to Drug Risk Information: The Role of Positive Affect
SO JOURNAL OF MARKETING
J9 J MARKETING
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Cox, Anthony D.; Cox, Dena] Indiana Univ, Kelley Sch Business Indianapolis, Bloomington, IN 47405 USA.
   [Mantel, Susan Powell] Ball State Univ, Miller Sch Business, Muncie, IN 47306 USA.
RP Cox, AD, Indiana Univ, Kelley Sch Business Indianapolis, Bloomington, IN 47405 USA.
EM acox@iupui.edu; dcox@iupui.edu; spmantel@bsu.edu
DE affect; product risk; health behavior; advertising
ID DECISION-MAKING; REASONED ACTION; PERCEIVED RISK; MOOD; PROBABILITY;
   JUDGMENTS; IMPACT; CATEGORIZATION; DISCLOSURES; SITUATIONS
AB Risk disclosure is an essential element of the marketing of prescription drugs and other medical products. This study examines how consumers respond to verbal information about the frequency and severity of medical-product risks and how media-induced affect can moderate such responses. The study finds that consumers tend to overestimate the actual likelihood of adverse events described with words such as "common" or "rare" (compared with the probabilities such terms are typically intended to convey) and that consumers tend to give little weight to such probability language when forming product use intentions. However, consumers in positive media-induced moods seem to engage in more nuanced evaluation cif product risk information, weighing both frequency and severity information and using such information to make inferences about other product attributes (e.g., product efficacy). These findings suggest that medical marketers and regulators need to devise more effective means of communicating risk probability to consumers and that positive mood induction (e.g., by placing advertisements in upbeat media environments) can enhance consumers' ability to process product risk information.
CR AIKEN K, 2009, COMMUNICATION   0803
   ALHAKAMI AS, 1994, RISK ANAL, V14, P1085, DOI 10.1111/j.1539-6924.1994.tb00080.x
   Barling NR, 1996, PSYCHOL REP, V79, P77
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BERRY D, 2004, RISK COMMUNICATION P
   Berry DC, 2003, DRUG SAFETY, V26, P1, DOI 10.2165/00002018-200326010-00001
   BETTMAN JR, 1986, J PUBLIC POLICY MARK, V5, P1
   BLESS H, 1990, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V16, P331, DOI 10.1177/0146167290162013
   Calfee JE, 2002, J PUBLIC POLICY MARK, V21, P174, DOI 10.1509/jppm.21.2.174.17580
   CHRISTINEA R, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P585
   CHRISTINEA R, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P665
   Cohen J., 1983, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   Cox AD, 2006, J MARKETING, V70, P79, DOI 10.1509/jmkg.2006.70.1.79
   Cox D, 2001, J MARKETING, V65, P91, DOI 10.1509/jmkg.65.3.91.18336
   Cox DS, 2010, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V29, P29, DOI 10.1037/a0016942
   Dhami MK, 2005, MEM COGNITION, V33, P1057, DOI 10.3758/BF03193213
   Eagly A., 1993, PSYCHOL ATTITUDES
   Erez A, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P1055, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.6.1055
   FALCO M, 2007, CNN ONLINE      1018
   *FDA, 1999, CONS DIR BROADC ADV
   Fedorikhin A, 2004, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V14, P2, DOI 10.1207/s15327663jcp1401&2_2
   Finucane ML, 2000, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V13, P1, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0771(200001/03)13:1<1::AID-BDM333>3.0.CO;2-S
   Fishbein M, 1975, BELIEFS ATTITUDES IN
   Gibbons RD, 2007, AM J PSYCHIAT, V164, P1356, DOI 10.1176/j.appi.apj.2007.07030454
   GOETZ D, 2001, ADVERTISING AGE 0205, P3
   GOETZL D, 2000, ADVERTISING AGE 0605, P6
   Hoy MG, 2004, J PUBLIC POLICY MARK, V23, P170
   Isen A. M., 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P417
   ISEN AM, 1987, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V39, P145, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(87)90034-3
   ISEN AM, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1413, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.6.1413
   Isen AM, 2001, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V11, P75, DOI 10.1207/S15327663JCP1102_01
   ISEN AM, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1206, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.6.1206
   Izard C. E., 1977, HUMAN EMOTIONS
   KAHNEMAN D, 1979, ECONOMETRICA, V47, P263, DOI 10.2307/1914185
   Loewenstein GF, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P267, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.2.267
   Menon AM, 2003, J PUBLIC POLICY MARK, V22, P181, DOI 10.1509/jppm.22.2.181.17636
   Moore SM, 1998, BEHAV CHANGE, V15, P41
   MORRIS LA, 1989, J PUBLIC POLICY MARK, V8, P64
   MURRAY N, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P411, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.3.411
   Nygren TE, 1996, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V66, P59, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1996.0038
   Paivio A., 1971, IMAGERY VERBAL PROCE
   Pelsmacker P., 2002, J ADVERTISING, V31, P49
   PERDUE BC, 1986, J MARKETING RES, V23, P317, DOI 10.2307/3151807
   Roehm ML, 2001, J CONSUM RES, V28, P257, DOI 10.1086/322901
   ROSENSTO.IM, 1974, HEALTH EDUC QUART, V2, P354
   Schwartz LM, 2009, ANN INTERN MED, V150, P516
   Schwarz N., 2001, THEORIES MOOD COGNIT, P159
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   Schwarzer R, 2001, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P47, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00112
   Shapiro S, 2002, J ADVERTISING, V31, P15
   Slovic P, 2005, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V24, pS35, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.24.4.S35
   Slovic P, 2000, LAW HUMAN BEHAV, V24, P271, DOI 10.1023/A:1005595519944
   Sobel M.E., 1982, SOCIOL METHODOL, V13, P290, DOI DOI 10.2307/270723
   STEWART DW, 2001, HDB MARKETING SOC, P335
   The Food and Drug Administration Division of Drug Marketing Advertising and Communication, 2009, PRES RISK INF PRESCR
   The Food and Drug Administration Division of Drug Marketing Advertising and Communication, 2004, BRIEF SUMM DISCL RIS
   TVERSKY A, 1981, SCIENCE, V211, P453, DOI 10.1126/science.7455683
   URSIC M, 1984, HUM FACTORS, V26, P677
   Vastfjall D, 2002, J PSYCHOL, V136, P357
   Weinstein ND, 2000, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V19, P65, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.19.1.65
   Wosinska M, 2005, J MARKETING RES, V42, P323, DOI 10.1509/jmkr.2005.42.3.323
   2009, PHARMA MARKETLE 0427, P1
NR 62
TC 4
BP 31
EP 44
PY 2010
PD JUL
VL 74
IS 4
GA 610OU
UT WOS:000278743500003
ER

PT J
AU Fagerstrom, C
   Persson, H
   Holst, G
   Hallberg, IR
AF Fagerstrom, Cecilia
   Persson, Helen
   Holst, Goran
   Hallberg, Ingalill R.
TI Determinants of feeling hindered by health problems in daily living at
   60 years and above
SO SCANDINAVIAN JOURNAL OF CARING SCIENCES
J9 SCAND J CARING SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Fagerstrom, Cecilia; Persson, Helen] Blekinge Inst Technol, Sch Hlth Sci, SE-37179 Karlskrona, Sweden.
   [Fagerstrom, Cecilia; Persson, Helen; Hallberg, Ingalill R.] Lund Univ, Fac Med, Dept Hlth Sci, Lund, Sweden.
   [Holst, Goran] Blekinge Inst Res & Dev, Karlskrona, Sweden.
   [Hallberg, Ingalill R.] Vardal Inst, Lund, Sweden.
RP Fagerstrom, C, Blekinge Inst Technol, Sch Hlth Sci, SE-37179 Karlskrona, Sweden.
EM cecilia.fagerstrom@bth.se
DE activity of daily living capacity; fatigue; feeling hindered; mobility;
   older people
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; OLDER-PEOPLE; ELDERLY-PATIENTS; SOCIAL-SERVICES;
   HEART-FAILURE; CARE; COHERENCE; SENSE; RELIABILITY; CAPACITY
AB Although the ability to perform activities of daily living (ADL) is frequently used to identify the impact on daily living caused by health problems such as diseases, impaired eyesight or hearing, it is still not well known what makes people feel hindered in daily living with more or less inability to perform ADL. The aim of this study was to investigate feeling hindered by health problems in daily living among people (n = 958, 60-96 years) in relation to ADL capacity, health problems as well as social and financial resources, sense of coherence and life satisfaction. The data are taken from a baseline survey in one of the four included centres (Blekinge) of the longitudinal multicentre cohort study, The Swedish National Study on Aging and Care. The result showed that people felt hindered by their health problems despite no impairment in ADL capacity. Feeling greatly hindered by health problems was associated with factors linked to mobility but also to fatigue, no help when needed, and avoiding being outdoors due to fear of falling. Factors associated with feeling greatly hindered differed depending on whether people were impaired in ADL capacity or not. In people with excellent ADL capacity feeling hindered was associated with picking up things from the floor and rising from a chair and fatigue, whereas avoiding being outdoors, no help when needed and rising from a chair were found to be associated with feeling hindered by health problems among people with impaired ADL capacity. Combining people's ADL capacity with questions about feeling hindered may provide knowledge of determinant factors of feeling hindered in relation to ADL capacity, impaired or not, to identify people in need of rehabilitation or other interventions.
CR Altman DG, 1991, PRACTICAL STAT MED R
   Antonovsky A., 1991, HALSANS MYSTERIUM
   ANTONOVSKY A, 1993, SOC SCI MED, V36, P725, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(93)90033-Z
   Avlund K, 2001, J AGING HEALTH, V13, P267, DOI 10.1177/089826430101300206
   Avlund K, 2003, SCAND J PUBLIC HEALT, V31, P126, DOI 10.1080/14034940210134130
   BAIYEWU O, 1992, AGE AGEING, V21, P256, DOI 10.1093/ageing/21.4.256
   Baltes M., 1996, MANY FACES DEPENDENC
   Baltes PB, 1999, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V50, P471, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.50.1.471
   Bergh H, 2006, PUBLIC HEALTH, V120, P229, DOI 10.1016/j.puhe.2005.08.020
   BLAND MJ, 1995, BRIT MED J, V310, P10
   Bondevik M, 1998, WESTERN J NURS RES, V20, P325, DOI 10.1177/019394599802000305
   Borg C, 2006, J CLIN NURS, V15, P607, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2702.2006.01375.x
   Carlson P, 2004, SOC SCI MED, V59, P1985, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2004.03.003
   Carlsson GE, 2003, CEREBROVASC DIS, V16, P383, DOI 10.1159/000072561
   CRONBACH LJ, 1951, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V16, P297
   Dunlop DD, 2005, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V52, P1274, DOI 10.1002/art.20968
   Ekman I, 2000, SCAND J CARING SCI, V14, P130, DOI 10.1080/02839310050162361
   FELTON BJ, 1984, SOC SCI MED, V18, P889, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(84)90158-8
   Fillenbaum G. G., 1988, MULTIDIMENSIONAL FUN
   Fok SK, 2005, J ADV NURS, V49, P173, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.2004.03277.x
   Glass T. A., 1999, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V54B, P162
   Halling A, 2006, SCAND J PRIM HEALTH, V24, P110, DOI 10.1080/02813430500428919
   HERBERT R, 1997, CAN MED ASSOC J, V157, P1037
   HO SC, 1995, J AM GERIATR SOC, V43, P252
   Hosmer D. W., 2000, APPL LOGISTIC REGRES
   Kazdin A., 2002, RES DESIGN CLIN PSYC
   Kendig H, 2000, DISABIL REHABIL, V22, P15
   Krach P, 1996, J ADV NURS, V24, P456, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1996.02124.x
   Lagergren M, 2004, AGING CLIN EXP RES, V16, P158
   LAWTON MP, 1969, GERONTOLOGIST, V9, P179
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   Persson G, 2001, Scand J Public Health Suppl, V58, P117
   Pietila A M, 1998, Int J Nurs Pract, V4, P19, DOI 10.1111/j.1440-172X.1998.00076.x
   Rautio N, 2001, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V33, P163, DOI 10.1016/S0167-4943(01)00180-7
   *SCB, 2004, STAT ARSB
   SCHROLL M, 1996, EUR J CLIN NUTR, V50, P105
   Shechter M, 2003, ISRAEL MED ASSOC J, V5, P322
   SONN U, 2004, BECOME OLD H70 GERON, P23
   SONN U, 2000, ATT LEVA BO HEMMA AL, P42
   Vellas BJ, 1997, AGE AGEING, V26, P189, DOI 10.1093/ageing/26.3.189
   Ware JE, 1996, MED CARE, V34, P220, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199603000-00003
   WOOD V, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P465
NR 42
TC 8
BP 410
EP 421
PY 2008
PD SEP
VL 22
IS 3
DI 10.1111/j.1471-6712.2007.00545.x
GA 339MQ
UT WOS:000258582100012
ER

PT J
AU Copestake, J
   Guillen-Royo, M
   Chou, WJ
   Hinks, T
   Velazco, J
AF Copestake, James
   Guillen-Royo, Monica
   Chou, Wan-Jung
   Hinks, Tim
   Velazco, Jackeline
TI The Relationship Between Economic and Subjective Wellbeing Indicators in
   Peru
SO APPLIED RESEARCH IN QUALITY OF LIFE
J9 APPL RES QUAL LIFE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Copestake, James; Chou, Wan-Jung; Hinks, Tim] Univ Bath, Wellbeing Developing Countries WeD ESRC Res Grp, Bath BA2 7AY, Avon, England.
   [Guillen-Royo, Monica] Univ Oslo, Ctr Dev & Environm, Oslo, Norway.
   [Velazco, Jackeline] Univ Girona, Dept Econ, Girona, Spain.
RP Copestake, J, Univ Bath, Wellbeing Developing Countries WeD ESRC Res Grp, Bath BA2 7AY, Avon, England.
EM j.g.copestake@bath.ac.uk
DE Wellbeing; Poverty; Household income; Happiness; Life satisfaction;
   Peru; Migration
ID HAPPINESS; SATISFACTION; OUTCOMES; AGE
AB Previous studies in Peru have identified apparent mismatches between people's perceptions of their wellbeing and indicators of their material welfare. This paper draws on primary data from relatively poor localities in Central Peru to investigate these further. We first present estimates of respondents' household income, expenditure and poverty status. This data is then compared with individual responses to a standard happiness question. We find people are generally happier in rural areas even though poverty in incidence there is greater. Additional data on different distinct aspects of subjective wellbeing is then used to explain the apparent paradox. We find rural respondents are more satisfied with the place where they live and progress in raising a family, while those in urban areas have higher material and related aspirations which they find hard to fulfil.
CR BISWASDIENER R, 2001, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V55, P34
   Clark A, 1996, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V69, P57
   Copestake J, 2008, STUD AM, P1, DOI 10.1057/9780230616998
   CUMMINS RA, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V35, P179, DOI 10.1007/BF01079026
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener E, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V59, P229, DOI 10.1023/A:1019672513984
   Di Tella R, 2003, REV ECON STAT, V85, P809
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2004, ECON J, V114, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00235.x
   Frank RH, 2004, DAEDALUS-US, V133, P69, DOI 10.1162/001152604323049415
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Graham C., 2006, J ECON INEQUAL, V4, P107, DOI 10.1007/s10888-005-9009-1
   Graham C., 2002, HAPPINESS HARDSHIP
   GUILLENROYO M, 2007, THESIS U BATH
   HERRERA J., 2006, DETERMINANTS SUBJECT
   Hirata J., 2001, THESIS MAASTRICHT U
   *INEI, 2006, POV STAT
   *INEI, 2002, COND VID PERU EV 199
   *INEI, 2001, POBR PERU VIS DEP
   Kingdon GG, 2006, J DEV STUD, V42, P1199, DOI 10.1080/00220380600884167
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   McGregor JA, 2007, WELLBEING IN DEVELOPING COUNTRIES: FROM THEORY TO RESEARCH, P316
   Ravallion M, 2001, ECONOMICA, V68, P335, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00250
   Rojas M, 2007, WELLBEING IN DEVELOPING COUNTRIES: FROM THEORY TO RESEARCH, P259
   SCHULDT J, 2004, BONANZA MACROECONOMI
   STAW BM, 1994, ORGAN SCI, V5, P51, DOI 10.1287/orsc.5.1.51
   VEBLEN T, 1994, CONSPICUOUS CONSUMPT, P68
   VEENHOVEN R, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00292648
   WARR P, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P37, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.7.1.37
   *WED COUNTR RES GR, 2007, WED TOOLB WEDQOL
   YAMAMOTO J, 2007, SUBJECTIVE WELLBEING
   YAMAMOTO J, 2006, WED PER WORKSH HUAYC
NR 33
TC 1
BP 155
EP 177
PY 2009
PD JUN
VL 4
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s11482-009-9070-1
GA V18SG
UT WOS:000208023900003
ER

PT J
AU Gordon, D
AF Gordon, D
TI Happiness: A guide to a good life; Aristotle for the new century.
SO LIBRARY JOURNAL
J9 LIBR J
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 Bowling Green State Univ, Bowling Green, OH 43403 USA.
RP Gordon, D, Bowling Green State Univ, Bowling Green, OH 43403 USA.
CR VANIER J, 2002, HAPPINESS GUIDE GOOD
NR 1
TC 0
BP 75
EP 75
PY 2002
PD NOV 15
VL 127
IS 19
GA 615TU
UT WOS:000179263500098
ER

PT J
AU Joseph, S
   Lewis, CA
   Olsen, C
AF Joseph, S
   Lewis, CA
   Olsen, C
TI Convergent validity of the depression-happiness scale with measures of
   depression
SO JOURNAL OF CLINICAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J CLIN PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV ULSTER,MAGEE COLL,SCH BEHAV & COMMUN SCI,LONDONDERRY BT48 7JL,NORTH IRELAND.
   UNIV ESSEX,COLCHESTER CO4 3SQ,ESSEX,ENGLAND.
   UNIV ULSTER,COLERAINE BT52 1SA,LONDONDERRY,NORTH IRELAND.
AB In recent years, the study of subjective well-being (SWB) has attracted much research interest. One recent operational definition of SWB is the McGreal and Joseph (1993) Depression-Happiness Scale. The aim of the present research was to investigate the convergent validity of the Depression-Happiness Scale with several other well established measures of depressive symptomatology. Subjects were 194 undergraduate students attending the University of Ulster. Lower scores on the Depression-Happiness Scale, indicating a higher frequency of negative thoughts and feelings and a lower frequency of positive thoughts and feelings, were associated with higher scores on the Beck Depression Inventory, the Self-Rating Depression Scale, and the Center for Epidemiological Studies Depression Scale. These data provide further evidence for the convergent validity of the Depression-Happiness Scale. (C) 1996 John Wiley & Sons, Inc.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Andrews F. M., 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY, V1, P61
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   CAMMOCK T, 1994, PSYCHOL REP, V75, P1649
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   Goldberg D., 1988, USERS GUIDE GEN HLTH
   KENDALL PC, 1987, COGNITIVE THER RES, V11, P289, DOI 10.1007/BF01186280
   LEWIS CA, 1995, PSYCHOL REP, V76, P876
   MCGREAL R, 1993, PSYCHOL REP, V73, P1279
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   ROTTER JB, 1966, PSYCHOL MONOGR, V80, P1
   Spielberger CD, 1970, STAI MANUAL STATE TR
   WALSH J, 1995, PSYCHOL REP, V76, P137
   Wessman AE, 1966, MOOD PERSONALITY
   ZUNG WWK, 1965, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V12, P63
NR 18
TC 14
BP 551
EP 554
PY 1996
PD SEP
VL 52
IS 5
DI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-4679(199609)52:5<551::AID-JCLP9>3.0.CO;2-Q
GA VE391
UT WOS:A1996VE39100009
ER

PT J
AU Fang, Y
   Yuan, CM
   Xu, YF
   Chen, J
   Wu, ZG
   Cao, L
   Yi, ZH
   Hong, W
   Wang, Y
   Jiang, KD
   Cui, XJ
   Calabrese, JR
   Gao, KM
AF Fang, Yiru
   Yuan, Chengmei
   Xu, Yifeng
   Chen, Jun
   Wu, Zhiguo
   Cao, Lan
   Yi, Zhenghui
   Hong, Wu
   Wang, Yong
   Jiang, Kaida
   Cui, Xingjia
   Calabrese, Joseph R.
   Gao, Keming
TI A Pilot Study of the Efficacy and Safety of Paroxetine Augmented With
   Risperidone, Valproate, Buspirone, Trazodone, or Thyroid Hormone in
   Adult Chinese Patients With Treatment-Resistant Major Depression
SO JOURNAL OF CLINICAL PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY
J9 J CLIN PSYCHOPHARM
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Fang, Yiru; Yuan, Chengmei; Xu, Yifeng; Chen, Jun; Wu, Zhiguo; Cao, Lan; Yi, Zhenghui; Hong, Wu; Wang, Yong; Jiang, Kaida] Shanghai Jiao Tong Univ, Dept Psychiat, Sch Med, Shanghai Mental Hlth Ctr,Div Mood Disorders, Shanghai 200030, Peoples R China.
   [Cui, Xingjia] Univ Rochester, Med Ctr, Dept Psychiat, Rochester, NY 14642 USA.
   [Cui, Xingjia] Canandaigua VA, Med Ctr, Rochester, NY USA.
   [Calabrese, Joseph R.; Gao, Keming] Case Western Reserve Univ, Univ Hosp Case Med Ctr, Sch Med,Dept Psychiat, Mood & Anxiety Clin,Mood Disorders Program, Cleveland, OH 44106 USA.
RP Fang, Y, Shanghai Jiao Tong Univ, Dept Psychiat, Sch Med, Shanghai Mental Hlth Ctr,Div Mood Disorders, 600 S Wan Ping Rd, Shanghai 200030, Peoples R China.
EM yirufang@yahoo.com.cn; keming.gao@uhhospitals.org
DE treatment-resistant depression; augmentation; sodium valproate;
   trazodone; risperidone; buspirone; thyroid hormone
ID DOUBLE-BLIND; DISORDER; OPTIONS
AB To compare the efficacy and safety of augmenting paroxetine with risperidone, buspirone, valproate, trazodone, or thyroid hormone in patients with treatment-resistant depression (TRD), 225 patients with retrospectively and/or prospectively identified stage II TRD were randomly assigned to receive an 8-week treatment of paroxetine 20 mg/d augmented with risperidone 2 mg/d (n = 45), sodium valproate 600 mg/d (n = 39), buspirone 30 mg/d (n = 46), trazodone 100 mg/d (n = 47), or thyroid hormone 80 mg/d (n = 48). The primary outcome was the remission rate defined as the 17-item Hamilton Rating Scale for Depression score of 7 or less at the end of study. Secondary outcomes included remission rate based on the Self-rating Depression Scale score of 50 or less at the end of study, response rate based on 17-item Hamilton Rating Scale for Depression total score of 50% improvement or greater from baseline, and the change in scores of Clinical Global Impression-Improvement scale, the Short Form 36 Health Survey, and the Life Satisfaction Rating Scale. The remission rates were 26.7% for risperidone, 48.7% for valproate, 32.6% for buspirone, 42.6% for trazodone, and 37.5% for thyroid hormone. There was no statistical significance among treatment arms in remission rates, secondary outcome measures, and adverse events. Risperidone, valproate, buspirone, trazodone, or thyroid hormone augmentation to paroxetine 20 mg/d was effective and well tolerated in Chinese patients with TRD. Large-sample studies are warranted to support or refute these findings.
CR Appelberg BG, 2001, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V62, P448
   Cassano P, 2002, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V53, P849, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(02)00304-5
   Chang CJ, 1996, CHINESE PSYCHIAT, V10, P251
   Fang YR, 2010, J CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V30, P357, DOI 10.1097/JCP.0b013e3181e7784f
   Fava M, 2003, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V53, P649, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(03)00231-2
   Fava M, 2001, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V62, P4
   Fava M, 2006, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V75, P139, DOI 10.1159/000091771
   Hirschfeld RMA, 2002, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V63, P826
   Mahmoud RA, 2007, ANN INTERN MED, V147, P593
   Marangell LB, 2001, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V62, P12
   Nierenberg AA, 2008, J OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V50, P428, DOI 10.1097/JOM.0b013e31816b5034
   Rapaport MH, 2006, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V31, P2505, DOI 10.1038/sj.npp.1301113
   Rush AJ, 2003, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V53, P743, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(03)00088-X
   Russell JM, 2004, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V65, P341
   Shelton RC, 2010, CNS DRUGS, V24, P131, DOI 10.2165/11530280-000000000-00000
   Thase ME, 2004, CNS SPECTRUMS, V9, P808
   Vigo DV, 2009, HARVARD REV PSYCHIAT, V17, P231, DOI 10.1080/10673220903129814
   WANG XD, 1999, CHIN MENTAL HLT S131, P76
   ZHANG MY, 1998, MANUAL PSYCHIAT RATI
NR 19
TC 7
BP 638
EP 642
PY 2011
PD OCT
VL 31
IS 5
DI 10.1097/JCP.0b013e31822bb1d9
GA 814OU
UT WOS:000294467300015
ER

PT J
AU Solomon, M
   Ono, M
   Timmer, S
   Goodlin-Jones, B
AF Solomon, Marjorie
   Ono, Michele
   Timmer, Susan
   Goodlin-Jones, Beth
TI The effectiveness of Parent-Child Interaction Therapy for families of
   children on the autism spectrum
SO JOURNAL OF AUTISM AND DEVELOPMENTAL DISORDERS
J9 J AUTISM DEV DISORD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Solomon, Marjorie; Ono, Michele; Goodlin-Jones, Beth] Univ Calif Davis, Dept Psychiat & Behav Sci, Sacramento, CA 95817 USA.
   [Solomon, Marjorie; Ono, Michele; Goodlin-Jones, Beth] MIND Inst, Sacramento, CA USA.
   [Timmer, Susan] Univ Calif Davis, Dept Pediat, Sacramento, CA 95817 USA.
   [Timmer, Susan] Univ Calif Davis, CAARE Ctr, Sacramento, CA 95817 USA.
RP Solomon, M, Univ Calif Davis, Dept Psychiat & Behav Sci, 2825 50th St, Sacramento, CA 95817 USA.
EM marjorie.solomon@ucdmc.ucdavis.edu
DE autism; Asperger Syndrome; PDDNOS; intervention; problem behaviors
ID PRESCHOOL-CHILDREN; BEHAVIOR PROBLEMS; YOUNG-CHILDREN; MENTAL-HEALTH;
   INTELLECTUAL DISABILITY; COMMUNICATION DEFICITS; DEVELOPMENTAL DISORDER;
   CONSCIENCE DEVELOPMENT; ASPERGER-SYNDROME; CONDUCT DISORDER
AB We report the results of a pilot trial of an evidence-based treatment - Parent-Child Interaction Therapy (PCIT; Eyberg et al. Psychopharmacology Bulletin, 31(1), 83-91, 1995) for boys aged 5-12 with high functioning autism spectrum disorders and clinically significant behavioral problems. The study also included an investigation of the role of shared positive affect during the course of therapy on child and parent outcomes. The intervention group showed reductions in parent perceptions of child problem behaviors and child atypicality, as well as an increase in child adaptability. Shared positive affect in parent child dyads and parent positive affect increased between the initial and final phases of the therapy. Parent positive affect after the first phase was related to perceptions of improvement in problem behaviors and adaptive functioning.
CR APA, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Baker BL, 2005, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V49, P575, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.2005.00691.x
   Baker BL, 2003, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V47, P217, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2788.2003.00484.x
   Bauminger N, 2002, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V32, P283, DOI 10.1023/A:1016378718278
   Brereton AV, 2006, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V36, P863, DOI 10.1007/s10803-006-0125-y
   Brestan EV, 1998, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V27, P180, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp2702_5
   Chambless DL, 1998, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V66, P7, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.66.1.7
   Doyle A, 1997, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V26, P276, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp2603_6
   Dunlap G., 1996, POSITIVE BEHAV SUPPO, P31
   Eisenhower AS, 2005, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V49, P657, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.2005.00699.x
   EISENSTADT TH, 1993, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V22, P42, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp2201_4
   Eyberg S. M., 1992, INNOVATIONS CLIN PRA, P261
   EYBERG SM, 1995, PSYCHOPHARMACOL BULL, V31, P83
   EYBERG SM, 1998, EYBERG CHILD BEHAV I
   FRISON L, 1992, STAT MED, V11, P1685, DOI 10.1002/sim.4780111304
   Gadow KD, 2004, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V34, P379, DOI 10.1023/B:JADD.0000037415.21458.93
   Gadow KD, 2005, AUTISM, V9, P392, DOI 10.1177/1362361305056079
   Gilmour J, 2004, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V45, P967, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2004.t01-1-00289.x
   Green J, 2000, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V30, P279, DOI 10.1023/A:1005523232106
   Hastings RP, 2002, AM J MENT RETARD, V107, P222, DOI 10.1352/0895-8017(2002)107<0222:BPOCWA>2.0.CO;2
   Hembree-Kigin T. L., 1995, PARENT CHILD INTERAC
   Horner RH, 1997, J SPEC EDUC, V31, P84
   Horner RH, 2002, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V32, P423, DOI 10.1023/A:1020593922901
   KOCHANSKA G, 1995, CHILD DEV, V66, P236, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1995.tb00868.x
   Kochanska G, 2000, CHILD DEV, V71, P417, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00154
   Kochanska G, 2002, DEV PSYCHOL, V38, P339, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.38.3.399
   Laible DJ, 2000, CHILD DEV, V71, P1424, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00237
   Lord C, 2000, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V30, P205, DOI 10.1023/A:1005592401947
   LORD C, 1994, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V24, P659, DOI 10.1007/BF02172145
   LOYD BH, 1985, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V10, P169, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/10.2.169
   Maccoby E, 1983, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, P1
   Mandell DS, 2005, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V35, P313, DOI 10.1007/s10803-005-3296-z
   MCELREATH LH, 1994, FAMILY PLAY THERAPY, P271
   ONO M, 2005, THESIS U CALIFORNIA
   Reynolds CR, 1992, BEHAV ASSESSMENT SYS
   SHERAS PL, 1995, PARENTING STRESS IND
   Shrout P E, 1998, Stat Methods Med Res, V7, P301, DOI 10.1191/096228098672090967
   Siller M, 2002, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V32, P77, DOI 10.1023/A:1014884404276
   Sofronoff K, 2004, AUTISM, V8, P301, DOI 10.1177/136261304045215
   Sofronoff K, 2002, AUTISM, V6, P271, DOI 10.1177/1362361302006003005
   Solomon M, 2004, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V34, P649, DOI 10.1007/s10803-004-5286-y
   Tonge B, 2006, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V45, P561, DOI 10.1097/01.chi.0000205701.48324.26
   Tonge B. J., 1999, AUTISM, V3, P117, DOI DOI 10.1177/1362361399003002003
   TOWBIN KE, 1993, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V32, P775, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199307000-00011
   Wechsler D., 1999, WASI MANUAL
   WOLF LC, 1989, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V19, P157, DOI 10.1007/BF02212727
   2007, CDC MORBIDITY MORTAL, V56, P1
NR 47
TC 19
BP 1767
EP 1776
PY 2008
PD OCT
VL 38
IS 9
DI 10.1007/s10803-008-0567-5
GA 355TV
UT WOS:000259732500017
ER

PT J
AU Juslin, PN
   Laukka, P
AF Juslin, Patrik N.
   Laukka, Petri
TI Impact of Intended Emotion Intensity on Cue Utilization and Decoding
   Accuracy in Vocal Expression of Emotion
SO EMOTION
J9 EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Juslin, Patrik N.; Laukka, Petri] Uppsala Univ, Dept Psychol, SE-75142 Uppsala, Sweden.
RP Juslin, PN, Uppsala Univ, Dept Psychol, Box 1225, SE-75142 Uppsala, Sweden.
EM Patrik.Juslin@psyk.uu.se
AB Actors vocally portrayed happiness, sadness, anger, fear, and disgust with weak and strong emotion intensity while reading brief verbal phrases aloud. The portrayals were recorded and analyzed according to 20 acoustic cues. Listeners decoded each portrayal by using forced-choice or quantitative ratings. The results showed that (a) portrayals with strong emotion intensity yielded higher decoding accuracy than portrayals with weak intensity, (b) listeners were able to decode the intensity of portrayals, (c) portrayals of the same emotion with different intensity yielded different patterns of acoustic cues, and (d) certain acoustic cues (e. g., fundamental frequency, high-frequency energy) were highly predictive of listeners' ratings of emotion intensity. It is argued that lack of control for emotion intensity may account for some of the inconsistencies in cue utilization reported in the literature.
CR Averill J. R., 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P617
   BACHOROWSKI JA, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P219, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00596.x
   Bachorowski JA, 1999, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P53, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00013
   Banse R, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P614, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.3.614
   Baum KM, 1998, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V22, P89, DOI 10.1023/A:1022954014365
   Boersma P., 1999, PRAAT 3 8 24  COMPUT
   Borden G. J., 1994, SPEECH SCI PRIMER PH
   Cohen J., 1983, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   COSMIDES L, 1983, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V9, P864, DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.9.6.864
   Costanzo F. S., 1969, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V16, P26
   Cowie R., 2000, P ISCA WORKSH SPEECH
   Cowie R, 2001, IEEE SIGNAL PROC MAG, V18, P32, DOI 10.1109/79.911197
   DAVITZ JR, 1959, J COMMUN, V9, P6, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-2466.1959.tb00286.x
   Davitz J. R, 1964, COMMUNICATION EMOTIO
   Ekman P., 1994, NATURE EMOTION FUNDA
   Ekman P., 1973, DARWIN FACIAL EXPRES
   EKMAN P, 1992, COGNITION EMOTION, V6, P169, DOI 10.1080/02699939208411068
   Ekman P., 1969, SEMIOTICA, V1, P49
   ELDRED SH, 1958, PSYCHIATR, V21, P115
   Fairbanks G, 1941, SPEECH MONOGR, V8, P85
   Fairbanks G, 1939, SPEECH MONOGR, V6, P87
   Fonagy I., 1963, Z PHONETIK SPRACHWIS, V16, P293
   FONAGY I, 1978, LANG SPEECH, V21, P34
   Frank MG, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P75, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.1.75
   FRICK RW, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V97, P412, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.97.3.412
   Fridlund Alan J., 1994, HUMAN FACIAL EXPRESS
   Friesen W. V., 1972, THESIS U CALIFORNIA
   Goldbeck Thomas, 1988, FACETS EMOTION RECEN, P119
   Goldstein U. G., 1980, THESIS MIT CAMBRIDGE
   Hair Jr J. F., 1998, MULTIVARIATE DATA AN
   HARGREAVES WILLIAM A., 1965, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V70, P218, DOI 10.1037/h0022151
   HUTTAR GL, 1968, J SPEECH HEAR RES, V11, P481
   Johansson S., 1993, ENGLISH PRONUNCIATIO
   Johnstone T., 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P220
   Johnstone T., 1998, LABSPEECH 1 0B SPEEC
   Juslin P. N., 2001, COMMUNICATION UNPUB
   Juslin PN, 2000, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V26, P1797, DOI 10.1037//0096-1523.26.6.1797
   Kaiser L., 1962, SYNTHESE, V14, P300, DOI 10.1007/BF00869311
   Kaiser S., 1998, EMOTIONS PSYCHOPATHO, P81
   Kappas A., 1995, ASPECTS ORAL COMMUNI, P169
   KRAMER E, 1964, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V68, P390, DOI 10.1037/h0042473
   KRAMER E, 1963, PSYCHOL BULL, V60, P408, DOI 10.1037/h0044890
   LADD DR, 1985, J ACOUST SOC AM, V78, P435, DOI 10.1121/1.392466
   Laukka P., 2001, EMOTIONAL DIME UNPUB
   Laukkanen AM, 1996, J PHONETICS, V24, P313, DOI 10.1006/jpho.1996.0017
   Laukkanen A.M., 1997, LOGOP PHONIATR VOCO, V22, P157
   Laver John, 1980, PHONETIC DESCRIPTION
   Lewis M., 2000, HDB EMOTIONS
   LIEBERMAN P, 1962, J ACOUST SOC AM, V34, P922, DOI 10.1121/1.1918222
   Lieberman P., 1967, INTONATION PERCEPTIO
   Mozziconacci S. J. L., 1998, SPEECH VARIABILITY E
   MURRAY IR, 1995, SPEECH COMMUN, V16, P369, DOI 10.1016/0167-6393(95)00005-9
   Murray IR, 1996, SPEECH COMMUN, V20, P3, DOI 10.1016/S0167-6393(96)00040-4
   MURRAY IR, 1993, J ACOUST SOC AM, V93, P1097, DOI 10.1121/1.405558
   OATLEY K, 1994, COGNITION EMOTION, V8, P369, DOI 10.1080/02699939408408947
   Oatley K., 1992, BEST LAID SCHEMES PS
   PAKOSZ M, 1983, J PSYCHOLINGUIST RES, V12, P311
   Pfaff P. L., 1958, SPEECH MONOGR, V21, P155
   Picard R., 1997, AFFECTIVE COMPUTING
   Planalp Sally, 1998, HDB COMMUNICATION EM, P29
   Plutchik R., 1994, PSYCHOL BIOL EMOTION
   POLLACK I, 1960, LANG SPEECH, V3, P121
   POWER MJ, 1997, COGNITION EMOTION OR
   Protopapas A, 1997, J ACOUST SOC AM, V101, P2267, DOI 10.1121/1.418247
   ROSENTHAL R, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V106, P332, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.106.2.332
   RUSSELL JA, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P102, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.115.1.102
   Russell JA, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P805, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.5.805
   Scherer K. R., 1979, SOCIAL MARKERS SPEEC
   SCHERER KR, 1986, PSYCHOL BULL, V99, P143, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.99.2.143
   Scherer K. R., 1977, MOTIV EMOTION, V1, P331, DOI 10.1007/BF00992539
   Scherer K. R., 1984, APPROACHES EMOTION, P293
   Scherer K. R., 1982, HDB METHODS NONVERBA, P136
   SCHERER KR, 1991, MOTIV EMOTION, V15, P123, DOI 10.1007/BF00995674
   Scherer KR, 1989, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOPHY, P165
   Shannon C, 1949, MATH THEORY COMMUNIC
   SIMONOV PV, 1973, AEROSPACE MED, V44, P256
   Skinner ER, 1935, SPEECH MONOGR, V2, P81
   SONNEMANS J, 1994, COGNITION EMOTION, V8, P329, DOI 10.1080/02699939408408945
   Ternstrom S., 1996, SOUNDSWELL SIGNAL WO
   Titze IR, 1994, PRINCIPLES VOICE PRO
   TOLKMITT FJ, 1986, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V12, P302, DOI 10.1037//0096-1523.12.3.302
   Van Bezooijen R., 1984, CHARACTERISTICS RECO
   von Bismarck G., 1974, Acustica, V30
   VOS J, 1981, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V29, P323, DOI 10.3758/BF03207341
   WAGNER HL, 1993, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V17, P3, DOI 10.1007/BF00987006
   WILLIAMS CE, 1969, AEROSPACE MED, V40, P1369
   WILLIAMS CE, 1972, J ACOUST SOC AM, V52, P1238, DOI 10.1121/1.1913238
   WILLIAMS F, 1965, AV COMMUN REV, V13, P44
NR 89
TC 61
BP 381
EP 412
PY 2001
PD DEC
VL 1
IS 4
DI 10.1037//1528-3542.1.4.381
GA V21RI
UT WOS:000208224300004
ER

PT J
AU Ansart, O
AF Ansart, Olivier
TI The Happiness of the Wicked: How Tokugawa Thinkers Dealt with the
   Problem
SO ASIAN PHILOSOPHY
J9 ASIAN PHILOS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Sydney, Dept Japanese Studies, Sydney, NSW 2006, Australia.
RP Ansart, O, Univ Sydney, Dept Japanese Studies, Sydney, NSW 2006, Australia.
EM olivier.ansart@sydney.edu.au
AB Phenomena like the happiness of the wicked or the misfortune of the worthies were for Confucian thinkers, just as for Christian theologians, puzzles that their 'theories on fortune and misfortune', just like Theodicies in the West, were trying, with some difficulty, to explain or rationalize. This article first surveys some standard explanations of the phenomena given by scholars of eighteenth-century Japan within the framework of the available monist, rationalist paradigms. Afterward, it turns to another type of representation of the world that could answer the puzzles-not, it should be stressed, by solving them, but rather by dis-solving them: by making them disappear as problems. In this new representation, for which many inhabitants of industrialized societies today have much affinity, the world in which humans live is ruled by many independent and mutually irreducible rationalities-economic, productive, military, moral (under various forms), political, physical, etc. If humans view the world in such manner, they are certainly confronted by many questions-for example the need to order or prioritize those logics in order to achieve an overarching order-but they are delivered at least of one burden: the necessity to justify scandals like the happiness of the wicked. Most such tragedies arise then simply from the encounter of different rationalities qua independent rationalities: say, the encounter of the physical laws that produce devastating earthquakes with the moral principles that lead us to attach value to human lives. There is no mystery to explain, just a tragedy to lament. The article thus captures the most important developments in political, social and economic thought of the Japanese eighteenth century through the concept of concurrent rationalities, following the thread of the treatments of the puzzle of the happy villains.
CR Ansart O, 2009, ASIAN PHILOS, V19, P11, DOI 10.1080/09552360802673799
   Bito Masahide, 1982, OGYU SORA
   Boltanski L, 2006, JUSTIFICATION EC WOR
   Hiraishi Naoaki, 1988, SHISO, V766, P82
   Hiraishi Naoaki, 1988, SORAI GAKU TO HAN SO, V766, P82
   Maruyama M, 1996, MARUYAMA MASAO SHU, V1
   Minamoto R, 1984, YAMAGATA BANTO KAIHO
   Najita T., 1991, TOKUGAWA POLITICAL W
   Quine W. V. O., 1951, PHILOS REV, V60, P20, DOI DOI 10.2307/2181906
   Tahara Tsuguo, 1991, SORAI GAKU NO SEKAI
   Yamashita S, 1994, MASTER SORAI RESPONS
   Yoshikawa Kojiro, 1975, JINSAI SORAI NORINAG
NR 12
TC 0
BP 161
EP 175
PY 2012
VL 22
IS 2
DI 10.1080/09552367.2012.692975
GA 967MA
UT WOS:000305910800005
ER

PT J
AU Johnstone, T
   van Reekum, CM
   Oakes, TR
   Davidson, RJ
AF Johnstone, Tom
   van Reekum, Carien M.
   Oakes, Terrence R.
   Davidson, Richard J.
TI The voice of emotion: an FMRI study of neural responses to angry and
   happy vocal expressions
SO SOCIAL COGNITIVE AND AFFECTIVE NEUROSCIENCE
J9 SOC COGN AFFECT NEUR
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Johnstone, Tom; van Reekum, Carien M.; Oakes, Terrence R.; Davidson, Richard J.] Univ Wisconsin, Waisman Lab Brain Imaging & Behav, Madison, WI 53705 USA.
   [van Reekum, Carien M.; Davidson, Richard J.] Univ Wisconsin, Dept Psychol, Madison, WI 53705 USA.
RP Johnstone, T, Univ Wisconsin, Waisman Lab Brain Imaging & Behav, 1500 Highland Ave, Madison, WI 53705 USA.
EM itjohnstone@wisc.edu
DE emotion; prosody; FMRI; brain; happiness
AB The human voice is one of the principal conveyers of social and affective communication. Yet relatively little is known about the neural circuitry that supports the recognition of different vocally expressed emotions. We conducted an FMRI study to examine the brain responses to vocal expressions of anger and happiness, and to test whether specific brain regions showed preferential engagement in the processing of one emotion over the other. We also tested the extent to which simultaneously presented facial expressions of the same or different emotions would enhance brain responses, and to what degree such responses depend on attention towards the vocal expression. Forty healthy individuals were scanned while listening to vocal expressions of anger or happiness, while at the same time watching congruent or discrepant facial expressions. Happy voices elicited significantly more activation than angry voices in right anterior and posterior middle temporal gyrus (MTG), left posterior MTG and right inferior frontal gyrus. Furthermore, for the left MTG region, happy voices were related to higher activation only when paired with happy faces. Activation in the left insula, left amygdala and hippocampus, and rostral anterior cingulate cortex showed an effect of selectively attending to the vocal stimuli. Our results identify a network of regions implicated in the processing of vocal emotion, and suggest a particularly salient role for vocal expressions of happiness.
CR Adolphs R, 2002, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V12, P169, DOI 10.1016/S0959-4388(02)00301-X
   Adolphs R, 2001, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V11, P231, DOI 10.1016/S0959-4388(00)00202-6
   Adolphs R, 2002, EMOTION, V2, P23, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.2.1.23
   Anderson AK, 1998, NEUROREPORT, V9, P3607
   Banse R, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P614, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.3.614
   Belin P, 2000, NATURE, V403, P309, DOI 10.1038/35002078
   Belin P, 2002, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V13, P17, DOI 10.1016/S0926-6410(01)00084-2
   BOWERS D, 1987, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V25, P317, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(87)90021-2
   Cox RW, 1996, COMPUT BIOMED RES, V29, P162, DOI 10.1006/cbmr.1996.0014
   Davis M, 2001, MOL PSYCHIATR, V6, P13, DOI 10.1038/sj.mp.4000812
   Dolan RJ, 2001, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V98, P10006, DOI 10.1073/pnas.171288598
   Ethofer T, 2006, NEUROIMAGE, V30, P580, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2005.09.059
   FERNALD A, 1989, CHILD DEV, V60, P1497, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1989.tb04020.x
   FERNALD A, 1993, CHILD DEV, V64, P637
   George MS, 1996, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V53, P665
   Grandjean D, 2005, NAT NEUROSCI, V8, P145, DOI 10.1038/nn1392
   HEILMAN KM, 1984, NEUROLOGY, V34, P917
   Hickok G, 2004, COGNITION, V92, P67, DOI 10.1016/j.cognition.2003.10.011
   HUGHLINGSJACKSO.J, 1915, BRAIN, V38, P107
   Imaizumi S, 1998, NEUROREPORT, V9, P899, DOI 10.1097/00001756-199803300-00025
   Jenkinson M, 2002, NEUROIMAGE, V17, P825, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2002.1132
   JEZZARD P, 1995, MAGNET RESON MED, V34, P65, DOI 10.1002/mrm.1910340111
   Joassin F, 2004, NEUROSCI LETT, V369, P132, DOI 10.1016/j.neulet.2004.07.067
   Johnstone T, 2006, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V27, P779, DOI 10.1002/hbm.20219
   Lundqvist D, 1998, KAROLINSKA DIRECTED
   Menon V, 2005, NEUROIMAGE, V28, P175, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2005.05.053
   Mitchell RLC, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V41, P1410, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(03)00017-4
   Morris JS, 1999, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V37, P1155, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(99)00015-9
   Peper M, 1997, BRAIN LANG, V58, P233, DOI 10.1006/brln.1997.1789
   Pihan H, 1997, NEUROREPORT, V8, P623, DOI 10.1097/00001756-199702100-00009
   Pourtois G, 2005, CORTEX, V41, P49, DOI 10.1016/S0010-9452(08)70177-1
   ROSS ED, 1981, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V38, P561
   Sander D, 2005, NEUROIMAGE, V28, P848, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2005.06.023
   Scherer K. R., 2003, HDB AFFECTIVE SCI, P433
   SCHERER KR, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P310, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.2.310
   Schirmer A, 2006, TRENDS COGN SCI, V10, P24, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2005.11.009
   Shackman JE, 2005, CHILD DEV, V76, P1116, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2005.00901.x
   TUCKER DM, 1977, NEUROLOGY, V27, P947
   Wildgruber D, 2005, NEUROIMAGE, V24, P1233, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2004.10.034
NR 39
TC 38
BP 242
EP 249
PY 2006
PD DEC
VL 1
IS 3
DI 10.1093/scan/nsl027
GA V20GZ
UT WOS:000208129800011
ER

PT J
AU Slocum-Gori, SL
   Zumbo, BD
   Michalos, AC
   Diener, E
AF Slocum-Gori, Suzanne L.
   Zumbo, Bruno D.
   Michalos, Alex C.
   Diener, Ed
TI A Note on the Dimensionality of Quality of Life Scales: An Illustration
   with the Satisfaction with Life Scale (SWLS)
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Slocum-Gori, Suzanne L.; Zumbo, Bruno D.] Univ British Columbia, Dept ECPS, Program Area Measurement Evaluat & Res Methodol, Vancouver, BC V6T 1Z4, Canada.
   [Michalos, Alex C.] Univ No British Columbia, Prince George, BC V2L 5P2, Canada.
   [Diener, Ed] Univ Illinois, Champaign, IL 61820 USA.
RP Zumbo, BD, Univ British Columbia, Dept ECPS, Program Area Measurement Evaluat & Res Methodol, Scarfe Bldg,2125 Main Mall, Vancouver, BC V6T 1Z4, Canada.
EM bruno.zumbo@ubc.ca
DE Psychometrics; Quality of life; Dimensionality; Measurement; Validity
ID LIKERT VARIABLES; METHODOLOGIES; VALIDITY
AB A case is made that measures used in quality of life and happiness research will be essentially unidimensional: inherently tapping minor dimensions. This is illustrated using Diener's Satisfaction with Life Scale (SWLS). It is shown that the SWLS does not meet the standard of strict unidimensionality, but that the interpretation of the total scale score is not compromised because the additional dimensions are relatively minor. In the context of the example, a multi-step strategy is described that allows researchers to test for essential unidimensionality. Throughout the article, essential unidimensionality is contrasted with the received view of strict unidimensionality and confirmatory factor analysis methods.
CR Browne M. W., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, P136, DOI DOI 10.1177/0049124192021002001
   Byrne B. M., 1998, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   CHURCH AT, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P93, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.1.93
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Hubley AM, 1996, J GEN PSYCHOL, V123, P207
   HUMPHREYS LG, 1970, CURRENT PROBLEMS TEC
   HUMPHREYS LG, 1952, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V3, P133
   HUMPHREYS LG, 1985, HDB INTELLIGENCE THE
   HUMPHREYS LG, 1962, AM PSYCHOL, V17, P475, DOI 10.1037/h0041550
   HUMPHREYS LG, 1982, SYSTEMATIC HET UNPUB
   JUDGE T, 1990, THESIS U ILLINOIS
   Kanegae Takashi, 2006, Journal of the School of Marine Science and Technology Tokai University, V4, P17
   MCDONALD RP, 1999, THEORY UNIFIED TREAT
   MUTHEN B, 1985, BRIT J MATH STAT PSY, V38, P171
   MUTHEN B, 1992, BRIT J MATH STAT PSY, V45, P19
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   PAVOT W, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF01086714
   Vautier S, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V68, P235, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000025595.92546.eb
   VITTERSO J, 2002, UNIVERSALITY SUBJECT, P81
   ZUMBO BD, 2003, ANN M NAT COUNC MEAS
   Zumbo BD, 2007, HANDB STAT, V26, P45, DOI 10.1016/S0169-7161(06)26003-6
   Zumbo BD, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V45, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1006956722368
NR 22
TC 19
BP 489
EP 496
PY 2009
PD JUL
VL 92
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s11205-008-9303-y
GA 451FZ
UT WOS:000266457400004
ER

PT J
AU Lim, S
AF Lim, Sook
TI Job satisfaction of information technology workers in academic libraries
SO LIBRARY & INFORMATION SCIENCE RESEARCH
J9 LIBR INFORM SCI RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 St Catherines Coll, Lib Informat Sci, St Paul, MN 55105 USA.
RP Lim, S, St Catherines Coll, Lib Informat Sci, 2004 Randolph Ave,4125, St Paul, MN 55105 USA.
EM slim@stkate.edu
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; PROFESSIONALS; CAREER; IMPACT; SENSE; PERFORMANCE;
   ATTITUDES; AUTONOMY; GENDER
AB This study examines the job satisfaction of library information technology (IT)workers in relation to demographic, socioeconomic, and work-related variables, such as a sense of belonging, faith in wanting to belong, a feeling of acceptance, paying clues,job autonomy, the broker's role, and promotion opportunities. A total of 443 mail surveys were sent to a sample of IT workers at 30 university member libraries of Association of Research Libraries in the United States. A total of 202 surveys were returned, resulting in a 45.6% response rate. This study found that salary, an MLS degree, a sense of belonging, faith in wanting to belong, a feeling of acceptance, job autonomy, and promotion opportunities were related to job satisfaction of the library IT workers. This study provides some explanations as to why some IT workers are more satisfied with their jobs than others, thereby contributing to improving the quality of their work lives. (C) 2008 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Barley SR, 1996, ADMIN SCI QUART, V41, P404, DOI 10.2307/2393937
   BAROUDI JJ, 1985, MIS QUART, V9, P341, DOI 10.2307/249234
   BOLLEN KA, 1990, SOC FORCES, V69, P479, DOI 10.2307/2579670
   Cetin MO., 2006, J AM ACAD BUSINESS, V8, P78
   Christen M, 2006, J MARKETING, V70, P137, DOI 10.1509/jmkg.2006.70.1.137
   CHWE SS, 1978, J ACAD LIBR, V4, P139
   Cohrs JC, 2006, J PSYCHOL, V140, P363, DOI 10.3200/JRLP.140.4.363-395
   Estabrook L., 1990, Journal of Library Administration, V13
   GOETTING D, 2004, LOUISIANA LIB, V67, P12
   Gordon R.S., 2003, ACCIDENTAL SYSTEMS L
   HACKMAN JR, 1975, J APPL PSYCHOL, V60, P159, DOI 10.1037/h0076546
   HOVEKAMP TM, 1995, COLL RES LIBR, V56, P341
   IBRAHIM ME, 2004, J MANAGEMENT RES, V4, P1
   Igbaria M., 1993, Journal of Management Information Systems, V9
   Ilies R., 2004, EUROPEAN J WORK ORG, V13, P367, DOI 10.1080/13594320444000137
   Judge TA, 2004, J APPL PSYCHOL, V89, P661, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.89.4.661
   Judge TA, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P257, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.2.257
   JUDGE TA, 1994, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V67, P101
   Kuo Y.F., 2004, INT J MANAGEMENT, V21, P221
   Landry MB, 2000, REF USER SERV Q, V40, P166
   Lim S, 2007, J ACAD LIBR, V33, P492, DOI 10.1016/j.acalib.2007.03.007
   Locke E. A., 1976, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL, P1297
   Lustig DC, 2002, CAREER DEV Q, V51, P2
   LYNCH BP, 1987, LIBR QUART, V57, P190
   McMillan DW, 1996, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V24, P315, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6629(199610)24:4<315::AID-JCOP2>3.0.CO;2-T
   McMurtrey ME, 2002, J MANAGE INFORM SYST, V19, P273
   Metle MK, 2001, INT J HUM RESOUR MAN, V12, P311, DOI 10.1080/09585190122366
   Mor Barak M. E., 2002, COMMUNITY WORK FAMIL, V5, P133, DOI 10.1080/13668800220146346
   Pawlowski SD, 2004, MIS QUART, V28, P645
   Rayton BA, 2006, INT J HUM RESOUR MAN, V17, P139, DOI 10.1080/09585190500366649
   Schleicher DJ, 2004, J APPL PSYCHOL, V89, P165, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.89.1.165
   SHARMA RD, 2006, IIMB MANAGEMENT REV, V18, P349
   SIMS HP, 1976, ACAD MANAGE J, V19, P195, DOI 10.2307/255772
   Sumner M, 2003, J COMPUT INFORM SYST, V44, P29
   Taylor MK, 2000, INFORM TECHNOL LIBR, V19, P116
   Tella Ayeni, 2007, LIB PHILOS PRACTICE
   Thornton JK, 2000, COLL RES LIBR, V61, P217
   WEAVER CN, 1977, PERS PSYCHOL, V30, P437, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1977.tb00436.x
   Weiss H.M., 2002, HUMAN RESOURCE MANAG, V12, P1
   Williamson JM, 2005, LIBR QUART, V75, P122, DOI 10.1086/431330
NR 40
TC 8
BP 115
EP 121
PY 2008
PD JUN
VL 30
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.lisr.2007.10.002
GA 319AF
UT WOS:000257133400008
ER

PT J
AU Ibem, EO
   Amole, D
AF Ibem, Eziyi O.
   Amole, Dolapo
TI Subjective life satisfaction in public housing in urban areas of Ogun
   State, Nigeria
SO CITIES
J9 CITIES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ibem, Eziyi O.] Covenant Univ, Dept Architecture, Ota, Ogun State, Nigeria.
   [Amole, Dolapo] Obafemi Awolowo Univ, Dept Architecture, Ife, Osun State, Nigeria.
RP Ibem, EO, Covenant Univ, Dept Architecture, Ota, Ogun State, Nigeria.
EM eziyioffia@yahoo.com; dolapoamole@yahoo.com
DE Public housing; Residents; Subjective life satisfaction; Satisfaction
   with housing environment; Urban areas; Ogun State
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; MARITAL-STATUS; HEALTH; CULTURES; MALAYSIA
AB This study investigated subjective life satisfaction of 452 residents in 10 newly constructed public housing estates in urban areas of Ogun State Southwest Nigeria. Data were collected using structured questionnaire and subjected to descriptive statistics, factor and multivariate regression analyses. The result shows that 61% of the respondents were generally satisfied with life in their current residences. A larger proportion of them were also found to be satisfied with the physical and spatial characteristics of the dwelling unit components of their housing environment but were dissatisfied with access to housing services and infrastructural facilities. Tenure, income and marital status as well as satisfaction with the size of residence, housing services and management of the housing estates and housing delivery strategy were among the strongest predictors of subjective life satisfaction among the respondents. This implies that among other factors, satisfaction with housing environment as well as housing delivery strategy have a significant influence on residents' satisfaction with life in public housing. Therefore, public housing developers need to take adequate steps to improve residents' satisfaction with the size of main activity areas in dwelling units, housing services and management of housing estates and encourage the participation of users in housing delivery process in order to enhance the subjective life satisfaction of residents of public housing in urban areas in Nigeria. (C) 2013 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Abbott P, 2012, SOC INDIC RES, V108, P153, DOI 10.1007/s11205-011-9871-0
   Amole D, 2009, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V29, P76, DOI 10.1016/j.jenvp.2008.05.006
   Argyle M., 2001, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   Arku G, 2011, SOC SCI MED, V72, P1864, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2011.03.023
   Bailey TC, 2007, PSYCHOL REC, V57, P233
   Bashir SA, 2002, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V92, P733, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.92.5.733
   Becchetti L, 2011, J HAPPINESS STUD, V12, P115, DOI 10.1007/s10902-009-9179-9
   Berry B. J. L., 2009, CITIES, V29, P17
   Bovaird T, 2003, INT REV ADM SCI, V69, P313, DOI 10.1177/0020852303693002
   Caldieron J., 2011, INT J SUST DEV WORLD, V2, P77
   Cazacova L., 2010, WORLD ACAD SCI ENG T, V66, P931
   Cummins RA, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V38, P303, DOI 10.1007/BF00292050
   Day R. L, 1987, MARKETING QUALITY LI
   Diener E, 2000, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V31, P419, DOI 10.1177/0022022100031004001
   Diener E., 2004, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V5, P1, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.0963-7214.2004.00501001.X
   Dyrdal GM, 2011, J HAPPINESS STUD, V12, P947, DOI 10.1007/s10902-010-9238-2
   Fadda G, 1999, ENVIRON URBAN, V11, P261, DOI 10.1177/095624789901100220
   Fatoye E. O., 2009, P RICS COBRA C U CAP, P929
   Fatoye E. O., 2009, RICS COBRA RES C HEL
   Federal Republic of Nigeria, 1991, NAT HOUS POL
   Galster G., 1981, ENVIRON BEHAV, V13, P735, DOI 10.1177/0013916581136006
   Galster G. C., 1987, ENVIRON BEHAV, V19, P537
   Glatzer W., 1987, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V19, P1
   Headey B., 1992, UNDERSTANDING HAPPIN
   Hlavac M., 2011, SUBJECTIVE LIFE SATI
   Ibem E. O., 2011, J PROPERTY MANAGEMEN, V29, P285
   Ibem E. O., 2012, J SOICAL RES
   Ibem E. O., 2012, INT J QUALITY RELIAB, V29, P1000
   Ibem Eziyi Offia, 2012, Built Environment Project and Asset Management, V2, DOI 10.1108/20441241211280918
   Ibrahim MF, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V61, P203, DOI 10.1023/A:1021305620042
   Ikejiofor U, 1999, HABITAT INT, V23, P177, DOI 10.1016/S0197-3975(98)00042-3
   Ilesanmi A. O., 2010, J BUILDING APPRAISAL, V6, P153, DOI 10.1057/jba.2010.20
   Jiboye A. D., 2010, J GEOGRAPHY REGIONAL, V3, P017
   Jiboye A. D., 2009, NIGERIA TOWN PLANNIN, V33, P239
   Joshi D, 2011, ENVIRON URBAN, V23, P91, DOI 10.1177/0956247811398602
   KAITILLA S, 1993, ENVIRON BEHAV, V25, P514, DOI 10.1177/0013916593253005
   Krieger J, 2002, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V92, P758, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.92.5.758
   Lee E., 2010, HOUSING SOC, V37, P43
   Leelakilthanit O., 1991, J MACROMARKETING SPR, P3
   Lucas R. E., 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P1
   Macintyre S, 1998, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V52, P657
   Mathonsi M. D., 2012, AFRICAN J BUSINESS M, V6, P3583
   Mohit MA, 2011, J HOUS BUILT ENVIRON, V26, P143, DOI 10.1007/s10901-011-9216-y
   Mohit MA, 2010, HABITAT INT, V34, P18, DOI 10.1016/j.habitatint.2009.04.002
   Newman SJ, 2002, J POLICY ANAL MANAG, V21, P21, DOI 10.1002/pam.1038
   Ogun State Regional Development Strategy, 2008, OUT COLL RESP
   Olatubara C. O., 2007, NIGERIAN J EC SOCIAL, V49, P5
   Ozmete E., 2011, INT J ACAD RES, V3, P55
   Pallant J., 2011, SPSS SURVIVAL MANUAL, P962
   Park H., 2006, HOUSING STUDIES REV, V14, P5
   Park H., 1998, DEV SOC, V27, P51
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   PAVOT W, 2008, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V3, P137, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760701756946
   Peterson C., 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P25, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-004-1278-Z
   Ruut V., 2007, ENCOUNTER SERIES, V1, P16
   Salleh AG, 2008, HABITAT INT, V32, P485, DOI 10.1016/j.habitatint.2008.01.002
   Schafer J. L., 2002, MISSING DATA OUR VIE
   Shrestha S. L., 2009, NEPAL J SCI TECHNOLO, V10, P205
   Skinner C, 2007, SURV METHODOL, V33, P3
   Steger M. F., 2007, J HAPPINESS STUD, V8, P161, DOI [10.1007/s10902-006-9011-8, DOI 10.1007/S10902-006-9011-8]
   Suh E, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P482, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.482
   Sverdlik A, 2011, ENVIRON URBAN, V23, P123, DOI 10.1177/0956247811398604
   Theriault L., 2010, CANADIAN J NONPROFIT, V1, P82
   Tucker KL, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V78, P341, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-1037-5
   Ukoha O. M., 1996, HOUSING SOC, V23, P27
   Ukoha OM, 1997, HABITAT INT, V21, P445, DOI 10.1016/S0197-3975(97)00017-9
   UN-HABITAT, 2006, SHELT ALL POT HOUS P
   UN-HABITAT, 2006, NAT TRENDS HOUS PROD, V4
   van Praag BMS, 2003, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V51, P29, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(02)00140-3
   Veenhoven R, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V37, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00300268
   Vera-Toscano E., 2007, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE
   Westaway MS, 2006, HABITAT INT, V30, P175, DOI 10.1016/j.habitatint.2004.09.003
   Yuan L. L., 2001, INT J SUSTAINABILITY, V2, P127, DOI 10.1108/14676370110388345
NR 73
TC 0
BP 51
EP 61
PY 2013
PD DEC
VL 35
DI 10.1016/j.cities.2013.06.004
GA 250IY
UT WOS:000326847700006
ER

PT J
AU Votruba, KL
   Rapport, LJ
   Whitman, RD
   Johnson, A
   Langenecker, S
AF Votruba, Kristen L.
   Rapport, Lisa J.
   Whitman, R. Douglas
   Johnson, Alex
   Langenecker, Scott
TI Personality Differences among Patients with Chronic Aphasia Predict
   Improvement in Speech-Language Therapy
SO TOPICS IN STROKE REHABILITATION
J9 TOP STROKE REHABIL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Votruba, Kristen L.; Rapport, Lisa J.; Whitman, R. Douglas] Wayne State Univ, Dept Psychol, Detroit, MI 48202 USA.
   [Johnson, Alex] Wayne State Univ, Dept Audiol, Detroit, MI USA.
   [Johnson, Alex] Massachusetts Gen Hosp, Inst Hlth Profess, Dept Commun Sci & Disorders, Boston, MA 02114 USA.
   [Langenecker, Scott] Univ Michigan, Med Ctr, Dept Psychiat, Neuropsychol Sect, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
RP Votruba, KL, Univ Michigan, Med Ctr, Dept Psychiat, Neuropsychol Sect, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
DE affectivity; depression; executive functioning; speech-language therapy
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; STROKE IMPACT SCALE; POSTSTROKE DEPRESSION; LESION
   LOCATION; POSITIVE AFFECT; NEGATIVE AFFECT; RECOVERY; STRESS; HEALTH;
   IMPAIRMENT
AB Background: Negative affectivity and neurocognitive deficits including executive dysfunction have been shown to be detrimental to rehabilitation therapies. However, research on the relationship between neuropsychological deficits and improvement in speech-language therapy (SLT) for aphasia is sparse. Objective: To examine the relationships among neurocognitive and psychological functioning and improvement in SLT following aphasia due to stroke. Methods: Fifty patients who were >= 9 months post stroke and enrolled in outpatient SLT to treat aphasia participated. Using standard language assessment measures, the authors evaluated language functioning at initiation of the study and after participants completed various SLT protocols. Executive functioning, visuospatial skills, attention, and memory also were assessed to provide indices of convergent and discriminant validity. Participants' mood and affectivity were evaluated by self-report, and their functional abilities and recovery of function since stroke were assessed via caregiver report. Results: A multiple regression model testing the combined powers of neurocognitive and psychological variables was significant (P=.004, R-2 = 0.33), with psychological and neurocognitive functioning accounting for 15% of the variance in relative language change beyond that accounted for by stroke severity and gross cognitive functioning. Negative affectivity expressed on the Positive and Negative Affectivity Scale made unique contributions to the model. Conclusions: Improvement in SLT is substantially related to neurocognitive and psychological functioning, particularly affectivity. Assessment of these characteristics may assist in identifying patients who are likely to improve and in tailoring treatment programs to yield optimal outcomes.
CR ASTROM M, 1993, STROKE, V24, P976
   Astrom M, 1996, STROKE, V27, P270
   Baker-Collo SL, 2007, ARCH CLIN NEUROPSYCH, V22, P519
   Berges IM, 2011, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V56, P52, DOI 10.1037/a0022683
   Berthier ML, 2005, DRUG AGING, V22, P163, DOI 10.2165/00002512-200522020-00006
   Bogousslavsky J, 2003, STROKE, V34, P1046, DOI 10.1161/01.STR.0000061887.33505.B9
   Bostock S, 2011, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V36, P1175, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2011.02.009
   Brissette I, 2003, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V22, P471, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.22.5.471
   Carota Antonio, 2003, Adv Neurol, V92, P435
   Carson AJ, 2000, LANCET, V356, P122, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(00)02448-X
   Cupit J., 2003, U TORONTO MED J, V81, P44
   Cutrona C, 1986, PSYCHOL AGING, V1, P47, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.1.1.47
   Derogatis L. R., 2000, BSI 18 BRIEF SYMPTOM
   Donnellan C, 2010, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V25, P1099
   Dowd H, 2010, INT J BEHAV MED, V17, P189, DOI 10.1007/s12529-009-9063-3
   Dreer LE, 2010, BR J HLTH PSYCHOL, V13, P449
   Duncan P, 2003, STROKE, V34, P2173, DOI 10.1161/01.STR.0000083699.95351.F2
   Duncan PW, 1999, STROKE, V30, P2131
   Duncan PW, 2002, STROKE, V33, P2593, DOI 10.1161/01.STR.0000034395.06874.3E
   Dunn L. M., 1997, PEABODY PICTURE VOCA
   E isiach, 1991, AWARENESS DEFICIT BR, P17
   Fang J, 2009, NEUROL RES, V31, P904, DOI 10.1179/174313209X385752
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   Fredman L, 2006, J AM GERIATR SOC, V54, P1074, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2006.00786.x
   Goodglass H, 1992, BOSTON DIAGNOSTIC AP
   Gramstad A, 2001, EPILEPSY RES, V46, P53, DOI 10.1016/S0920-1211(01)00261-3
   Hackett ML, 2005, STROKE, V36, P1330, DOI 10.1161/01.STR.0000165928.19135.35
   House A, 2001, STROKE, V32, P696
   Kaplan E., 1983, BOSTON NAMING TEST
   Kauhanen ML, 1999, STROKE, V30, P1875
   KIECOLTGLASER JK, 1995, LANCET, V346, P1194
   KNOPMAN DS, 1984, ANN NEUROL, V15, P530, DOI 10.1002/ana.410150604
   Krantz DS, 2002, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V53, P341, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.53.100901.135208
   Kyrozis A, 2009, EUR J NEUROL, V16, P733, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-1331.2009.02580.x
   LARSEN RJ, 1987, J RES PERS, V21, P1, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(87)90023-7
   Laska AC, 2001, J INTERN MED, V249, P413, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2796.2001.00812.x
   Manning L, 2001, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V17, P79, DOI 10.1027//1015-5759.17.2.79
   Nichols-Larsen DS, 2005, STROKE, V36, P1480, DOI 10.1161/01.STR.0000170706.13595.4f
   Nielson KA, 2002, PSYCHOL AGING, V17, P56, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.17.1.56
   OGDEN JA, 1993, NEUROSURGERY, V33, P572
   Oliver J, 2002, NEW ZEAL J PSYCHOL, V31, P2
   Orfei MD, 2009, CEREBROVASC DIS, V27, P280, DOI 10.1159/000199466
   PEDERSEN PM, 1995, ANN NEUROL, V38, P659, DOI 10.1002/ana.410380416
   Pickard AS, 2004, STROKE, V35, P607, DOI 10.1161/01.STR.0000110984.91157.BD
   Prigatano GP, 1996, CLIN NEUROPSYCHOL, V10, P191, DOI 10.1080/13854049608406680
   Randolph C, 1998, J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC, V20, P310, DOI 10.1076/jcen.20.3.310.823
   Rasquin S, 2005, CEREBROVASC DIS, V19, P309, DOI 10.1159/000084499
   Reitan RM, 1985, HALSTED REITAN NEURO
   Ryan KA, 2007, CLIN NEUROPSYCHOL, V21, P239, DOI 10.1080/13854040600582460
   Sherer M, 1998, J INT NEUROPSYCH SOC, V4, P380
   SINYOR D, 1986, STROKE, V17, P1102
   SINYOR D, 1986, BRAIN, V109, P537, DOI 10.1093/brain/109.3.537
   Smith TW, 2006, ANNU REV CLIN PSYCHO, V2, P435, DOI 10.1146/annurev.clinpsy.2.022305.095257
   Sneeuw KCA, 2002, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V55, P1130, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(02)00479-1
   Tabachnik B. G., 2001, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Thomas AJ, 2004, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V79, P81, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(02)00349-x
   Tucker FM, 2012, AM J OCCUP THER, V66, P42, DOI 10.5014/ajot.2012.001255
   Warrington E. K., 1984, RECOGNITION MEMORY T
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   YORKSTON KM, 1980, J SPEECH HEAR DISORD, V45, P27
NR 60
TC 0
BP 421
EP 431
PY 2013
PD SEP-OCT
VL 20
IS 5
DI 10.1310/tsr2005-421
GA 231WE
UT WOS:000325448300006
ER

PT J
AU Kreutzer, JS
   Stejskal, TM
   Ketchum, JM
   Marwitz, JH
   Taylor, LA
   Menzel, JC
AF Kreutzer, Jeffrey S.
   Stejskal, Taryn M.
   Ketchum, Jessica M.
   Marwitz, Jennifer H.
   Taylor, Laura A.
   Menzel, Jennifer C.
TI A preliminary investigation of the brain injury family intervention:
   Impact on family members
SO BRAIN INJURY
J9 BRAIN INJURY
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kreutzer, Jeffrey S.; Stejskal, Taryn M.; Marwitz, Jennifer H.] Virginia Commonwealth Univ, Dept Phys Med & Rehabil, Richmond, VA 23284 USA.
   [Kreutzer, Jeffrey S.] Virginia Commonwealth Univ, Dept Neurol Surg, Richmond, VA USA.
   [Kreutzer, Jeffrey S.] Virginia Commonwealth Univ, Dept Psychiat, Richmond, VA USA.
   [Ketchum, Jessica M.] Virginia Commonwealth Univ, Dept Biostat, Richmond, VA USA.
   [Taylor, Laura A.] Village Family Psychiat, Richmond, VA USA.
   [Menzel, Jennifer C.] Hunter Holmes McGuire Vet Affairs Med Ctr, Richmond, VA USA.
RP Marwitz, JH, Virginia Commonwealth Univ, Dept Phys Med & Rehabil, Richmond, VA 23284 USA.
EM jhmarwit@vcu.edu
DE Family interventions; support systems; therapy
ID SEVERE HEAD-INJURY; CAREGIVER BURDEN; REHABILITATION TREATMENT;
   PSYCHOLOGICAL DISTRESS; DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS; SERVICE NEEDS; LIFE SCALE;
   CARERS; SATISFACTION; INDIVIDUALS
AB Primary objective: To evaluate the benefits of the Brain Injury Family Intervention (BIFI) for families of persons with acquired brain injury and identify factors related to outcomes. Research design: Pre-test, post-test design with outcomes measured immediately after and 3 months following intervention. Methods and procedures: Family members and survivors participated in five 2-hour sessions over 10 weeks which included discussions of typical effects of brain injury, coping with loss and change, managing stress and intense emotions, effective problem-solving, setting reasonable goals and taking care of one's self. Guided by principles of family systems theory (FST) and cognitive behaviour therapy (CBT), the manualized treatment included educational, skill building and psychological support components. Main outcomes and results: Analysis of data derived from family members indicated a greater number of met needs and perceptions of fewer obstacles to receiving services post-treatment and at 3 months follow-up. Before and after treatment, unmarried caregivers reported more unmet needs. Family members of persons with longer acute care lengths of stay reported more unmet needs and greater perceived obstacles to services. Post-treatment differences in family members' psychological distress, satisfaction with life and functioning were not identified. Conclusions: The investigation provided evidence that family members benefit from interventions designed to meet their unique needs after brain injury. Uncertainties remain about the benefits of intervention to general family functioning and life satisfaction.
CR ACORN S, 1995, J ADV NURS, V21, P872, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1995.21050872.x
   Albert SM, 2002, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V17, P175, DOI 10.1097/00001199-200204000-00007
   Anderson MI, 2002, BRAIN INJURY, V16, P743, DOI 10.1080/02699050210128906
   Bertalanffy L. von., 1968, GEN SYSTEM THEORY FD
   Boschen K, 2007, NEUROREHABILITATION, V22, P19
   BROOKS DN, 1991, J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC, V13, P155, DOI 10.1080/01688639108407214
   Brown R, 1999, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V14, P257, DOI 10.1097/00001199-199906000-00006
   Carnes S. L., 2005, FAMILIES SYSTEMS HLT, V<IT>23</IT>, P186, DOI 10.1037/1091-7527.23.2.186
   Carnevale GJ, 2002, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V17, P83, DOI 10.1097/00001199-200204000-00002
   CAVALLO MM, 2005, TXB TRAUMATIC BRAIN, P533
   Chesnut RM, 1999, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V14, P176, DOI 10.1097/00001199-199904000-00007
   Curtiss G, 2000, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V15, P1113
   Derogatis L. R., 2000, BSI 18 BRIEF SYMPTOM
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Ellis A., 1975, NEW GUIDE RATIONAL L
   Epstein N. B., 2002, ENHANCED COGNITIVE B
   Gan C, 2006, BRAIN INJURY, V20, P587, DOI 10.1080/02699050600743725
   Gillen R, 1998, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V13, P31, DOI 10.1097/00001199-199806000-00004
   Gordon WA, 2006, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V85, P343, DOI 10.1097/01.phm.0000202106.01654.61
   Groom KN, 1998, ARCH CLIN NEUROPSYCH, V13, P695, DOI 10.1016/S0887-6177(98)00005-5
   HALL KM, 1994, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V75, P876, DOI 10.1016/0003-9993(94)90112-0
   HarrisonFelix C, 1996, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V11, P1, DOI 10.1097/00001199-199610000-00002
   Hart T, 2007, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V22, P122
   Hauber RP, 2002, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V17, P535, DOI 10.1097/00001199-200212000-00005
   Hodgson J., 2005, BRAIN IMPAIR, V6, P169, DOI DOI 10.1375/BRIM.2005.6.3.169
   JACOBS HE, 1988, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V69, P425
   Kabacoff R. I., 1990, J FAMILY PSYCHOL, V3, P431, DOI 10.1037/h0080547
   Kim JW, 2007, SOC WORK HEALTH CARE, V45, P81, DOI 10.1300/JO10v45n01_06
   Kolakowsky-Hayner SA, 2000, NEUROREHABILITATION, V14, P151
   Kreutzer J, 1999, GETTING BETTER BETTE
   Kreutzer J, 2004, BRAIN INJURY FAMILY
   KREUTZER JS, 1994, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V9, P104, DOI 10.1097/00001199-199409000-00009
   KREUTZER JS, 1994, BRAIN INJURY, V8, P197, DOI 10.3109/02699059409150973
   Kreutzer JS, 2001, BRAIN INJURY, V15, P763, DOI 10.1080/02699050010025786
   Kolakowsky-Hayner SA, 2001, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V16, P374, DOI 10.1097/00001199-200108000-00007
   Kreutzer JS, 1998, FAMILY NEEDS QUESTIO
   KREUTZER JS, 1994, BRAIN INJURY, V8, P211, DOI 10.3109/02699059409150974
   Kreutzer JS, 2002, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V17, P349, DOI 10.1097/00001199-200208000-00008
   Leith KH, 2004, BRAIN INJURY, V18, P1191, DOI 10.1080/02699050410001719943
   LIVINGSTON MG, 1985, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V48, P870, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.48.9.870
   LIVINGSTON MG, 1985, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V48, P876, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.48.9.876
   Malec JF, 2007, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V22, P156, DOI 10.1097/01.HTR.0000271116.12028.af
   Marsh NV, 1998, BRAIN INJURY, V12, P1045, DOI 10.1080/026990598121954
   Marsh NV, 1998, BRAIN INJURY, V12, P225
   MARWITZ JH, 1996, SERVICE OBSTACLES SC
   Mateer CA, 2006, NEUROREHABILITATION, V21, P315
   Mateer CA, 2005, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V20, P62
   Mauss-Clum N, 1981, J Neurosurg Nurs, V13, P165
   McNair D., 1971, PROFILE MOOD STATES
   Meachen SJ, 2008, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V89, P958, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2007.12.028
   MILLER IW, 1985, J MARITAL FAM THER, V11, P345, DOI 10.1111/j.1752-0606.1985.tb00028.x
   Morris KC, 2001, BRAIN INJURY, V15, P239, DOI 10.1080/02699050010004068
   Moules S, 1999, BRAIN INJURY, V13, P983
   Murray HM, 2006, BRAIN INJURY, V20, P575, DOI 10.1080/02699050600664590
   Nichols M. P., 2004, FAMILY THERAPY CONCE
   Oddy M, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOL REHABIL, V13, P259, DOI 10.1080/09602010244000345
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   Perlesz A, 2000, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V15, P909, DOI 10.1097/00001199-200006000-00005
   Pickelsimer EE, 2007, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V22, P1
   Ponsford J, 2003, BRAIN INJURY, V17, P453, DOI 10.1080/0269905031000070143
   Ragnarsson KT, 2006, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V21, P379
   Riley GA, 2007, CLIN REHABIL, V21, P82, DOI 10.1177/0269215506071279
   Rivera PA, 2008, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V89, P931, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2007.12.032
   Rotondi AJ, 2007, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V22, P14
   Serio CD, 1997, BRAIN INJURY, V11, P1
   Sherer M, 2007, BRAIN INJURY, V21, P663, DOI 10.1080/02699050701481589
   Sinnakaruppan I, 2005, BRAIN INJURY, V19, P283, DOI 10.1080/02699050400003924
   Sinnakaruppan I, 2001, BRAIN INJURY, V15, P653
   Testa JA, 2006, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V21, P236
   WEISSMAN MM, 1977, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V106, P203
   WOOD V, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P465
NR 71
TC 27
BP 535
EP 547
PY 2009
VL 23
IS 6
DI 10.1080/02699050902926291
GA 451SF
UT WOS:000266489800007
ER

PT J
AU Cotera, FAU
   Alvarez, PR
AF Cotera, F. Alvarez-Ude
   Alvarez, P. Rebollo
TI Psychological disturbances and deterioration of health-related quality
   of life of patients with stage 3-5 chronic kidney disease (not on
   dialysis)
SO NEFROLOGIA
J9 NEFROLOGIA
LA Spanish
DT Article
C1 [Cotera, F. Alvarez-Ude] Hosp Gen Segovia, Serv Nefrol, Segovia, Spain.
   [Alvarez, P. Rebollo] BAP Hlth Outcomes, Oviedo, Spain.
RP Cotera, FAU, Hosp Gen Segovia, Serv Nefrol, Segovia, Spain.
DE chronic kidney disease; quality of life; instruments to evaluate quality
   of life
ID CHRONIC RENAL-INSUFFICIENCY; PREDICTOR; MORTALITY; THERAPY
AB From the 1990s, various studies have provided data on health-related quality of life (HRQOL) in patients with chronic kidney disease (CKD) in stages previous to the initiation of kidney replacement therapy (KRT). The characteristics of these patients (Strength of Recommendation C) are:
   Patients with CKD have a deterioration in their HRQOL when compared with the general population.
   This deterioration is associated with various sociodemographic variables: age, gender marital status, educational level and income.
   The deterioration is partly explained by the diseases that cause CKD (hypertension and diabetes), associated comorbid conditions (especially cardiovascular) and complications of CKD (anemia and malnutrition-inflammation).
   The progressive decline in glomerular filtration rate (GFR) is associated with a progressive deterioration of HRQOL, as well as an increase in the frequency and severity of certain symptoms and the impact (psychological distress) they cause.
   Physical dimensions are more affected than mental or social dimensions.
   Mental disturbances in patients with CKD can be summarized as follows:
   - There is an association between high levels of anxiety and low levels of sense of coherence with a reduction in wellbeing that in turn affects functional capacity for activities of daily living.
   - Psychological impairment from symptoms increases as GFR worsens. - This is a high level of correlation between perception of disease, depression and satisfaction with life.
   - Impairment of mental dimensions is greater in male, young, divorced, unemployed, smoker and obese patients and in those who take more medication and have greater comorbidity.
   - Impairment of mental dimensions is negatively associated with albumin levels and hemoglobin.
   The recommended questionnaire for measurement of HRQOL in this type of patients is the SF-36. The SF-12 can be used as a shorter alternative and is suitable for evaluation of groups of patients.
CR Badia X, 2002, MEDIDA SALUD GUIAS E
   Chow FYF, 2003, AM J KIDNEY DIS, V41, P596, DOI 10.1053/ajkd.2003.50121
   FUKUHARA S, 2007, NEPHRON CLIN PRACT, pC1
   Gorodetskaya I, 2005, KIDNEY INT, V68, P2801, DOI 10.1111/j.1523-1755.2005.00752.x
   HARRIS LE, 1993, AM J KIDNEY DIS, V21, P161
   KIANG B, 1996, QUAL LIFE RES, V5, P109
   KIDNEY DISEASE OUTCOME QUALITY INITIATIVE, 2002, AM J KIDNEY DIS, V39, pS1
   Korevaar JC, 2000, PERITON DIALYSIS INT, V20, P69
   Kusek JW, 2002, AM J KIDNEY DIS, V39, P513, DOI 10.1053/ajkd.2002.31401
   KUTNER NG, 1994, AM J KIDNEY DIS, V24, P321
   Mapes DL, 2003, KIDNEY INT, V64, P339, DOI 10.1046/j.1523-1755.2003.00072.x
   ODDEN MC, 2006, NEPHRON CLIN PRACT, V103, pC7
   Patrick D, 1993, HLTH STATUS HLTH POL
   Perlman RL, 2005, AM J KIDNEY DIS, V45, P658, DOI 10.1053/j.ajkd.2004.12.021
   REVICKI DA, 1995, AM J KIDNEY DIS, V25, P548, DOI 10.1016/0272-6386(95)90122-1
   Revuelta KL, 2004, NEPHROL DIAL TRANSPL, V19, P2347, DOI 10.1093/ndt/gfh392
   Rocco MV, 1997, AM J KIDNEY DIS, V29, P888, DOI 10.1016/S0272-6386(97)90463-7
   SHILDER NR, 1998, AM J KIDNEY DIS, V32, P577
   Valderrabano F, 2001, AM J KIDNEY DIS, V38, P443, DOI 10.1053/ajkd.2001.26824
NR 19
TC 2
BP 57
EP 62
PY 2008
VL 28
GA 334KH
UT WOS:000258220200011
ER

PT J
AU Marquis, P
   Fayol, C
   Joire, JE
   Leplege, A
AF Marquis, P
   Fayol, C
   Joire, JE
   Leplege, A
TI Psychometric properties of a specific quality of life questionnaire in
   angina pectoris patients
SO QUALITY OF LIFE RESEARCH
J9 QUAL LIFE RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 SYNTHELABO LERS,F-92360 MEUDON,FRANCE.
   HOP BICETRE,INSERM,F-94275 LE KREMLIN BICETR,FRANCE.
RP Marquis, P, MAPI,27 RUE VILLETTE,F-69003 LYON,FRANCE.
DE angina pectoris; APQLQ; quality of life; SF-36; validation
ID HEALTH SURVEY SF-36; OF-LIFE; THERAPY
AB This paper describes the psychometric properties of the French version of the APQLQ (Angina Pectoris Quality of Life Questionnaire), that is to say, scaling assumptions, reliability and validity. This disease-specific Swedish questionnaire provides a global score as well as four subscores measuring physical activities, somatic symptoms, emotional distress, and life satisfaction. The French version was produced according to the forward-backward translation methodology. In a cross-sectional study, 183 coronary patients filled out the APQLQ and the MOS (Medical Outcomes Study) SF-36; 170 sent it back; the rate of missing data was low (1.3%). The factorial structure and the high level of inter-scale correlations (> 0.60) suggested that the APQLQ measured one global concept rather than separate domains. The multitrait analysis identified one problematic item correlated strongly with all domains. The internal consistency was good (alpha Cronbach > 0.70). The correlations with the SF-36 scales were consistent with what was expected. The distribution of the scores of the APQLQ according to the clinical severity of Angina Pectoris (AP) was as hypothesized: the more severe the AP, the more impaired the Quality of Life. The score significantly discriminated between symptomatic (n = 110) and asymptomatic patients (n = 60) except for the emotional distress scale (p = 0.14). We recommend to analyze the French APQLQ as an index rather than as a profile. Its reliability, concurrent and clinical validity allowed its use in clinical trials.
CR Aaronson N K, 1992, Qual Life Res, V1, P349, DOI 10.1007/BF00434949
   ALONSO J, 1992, QOL NEWSLETTER, V4, P1
   BULLINGER M, 1993, QUALITY LIFE ASSESSM, V12, P209
   BULPITT CJ, 1987, J HYPERTENS, V5, pS41
   ERICKSON P, 1993, QUALITY LIFE ASSESSM, V13, P221
   FLETCHER A, 1988, LANCET, V2, P4
   HAYS R, 1988, RAND N2786RC NOT
   MCHORNEY CA, 1993, MED CARE, V31, P247, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199303000-00006
   LEPLEGE A, 1995, REV EPIDEMIOL SANTE, V43, P371
   NISSINEN A, 1991, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V44, P989, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(91)90070-P
   Nunnally J. C., 1978, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   PATRICK DL, 1989, MED CARE, V27, pS217, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198903001-00018
   SELZER A, 1972, AM J CARDIOL, V30, P306, DOI 10.1016/0002-9149(72)90079-3
   Spilker B., 1990, QUALITY LIFE ASSESSM
   STEWART AL, 1989, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V262, P907, DOI 10.1001/jama.262.7.907
   TAYLOR SH, 1987, AM HEART J, V114, P234, DOI 10.1016/0002-8703(87)90971-9
   WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199206000-00002
   WIKLUND I, 1991, CLIN CARDIOL, V14, P204
   WILSON A, 1991, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V44, P981, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(91)90069-L
NR 19
TC 19
BP 540
EP 546
PY 1995
PD DEC
VL 4
IS 6
DI 10.1007/BF00634749
GA TL388
UT WOS:A1995TL38800004
ER

PT J
AU Melendez-Moral, JC
   Charco-Ruiz, L
   Mayordomo-Rodriguez, T
   Sales-Galan, A
AF Carlos Melendez-Moral, Juan
   Charco-Ruiz, Laura
   Mayordomo-Rodriguez, Teresa
   Sales-Galan, Alicia
TI Effects of a reminiscence program among institutionalized elderly adults
SO PSICOTHEMA
J9 PSICOTHEMA
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Carlos Melendez-Moral, Juan; Charco-Ruiz, Laura; Mayordomo-Rodriguez, Teresa; Sales-Galan, Alicia] Univ Valencia, Valencia 46010, Spain.
RP Melendez-Moral, JC, Univ Valencia, Fac Psicol, Valencia 46010, Spain.
EM melendez@uv.es
DE elderly adults; institutionalization; reminiscence
ID OLDER-ADULTS; DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS; MENTAL-HEALTH; SELF-ESTEEM; LIFE
   EVENTS; METAANALYSIS; AGE; INTERVENTIONS; THERAPY; ADAPTATION
AB Background: Institutionalization during old age requires tremendous adaptability. Among the main consequences of the difficulty of adapting to the institutional context are prevalent depressive symptoms and low wellbeing. Reminiscence therapy has proven to be among the most effective at minimizing these outcomes. Method: This study purpose was to investigate the usefulness of reminiscence intervention in an elderly, institutionalized sample. Following a group format, the intervention lasted eight sessions and compared a treatment group and a control group, using pre-post measures and a single-blind design. We predicted that reminiscence intervention would have a positive impact on depressive symptoms, self-esteem, life satisfaction, and psychological well-being. Results: Significant results were obtained, including a drop in depressive symptoms and improved self-esteem, satisfaction, and psychological well-being. Conclusions: We conclude that reminiscence intervention yielded positive effects in institutionalized, elderly participants.
CR Aleixandre M., 1995, GERIATRIKA, V11, P371
   Alfonso R., 2010, PSICOTHEMA, V22, P213
   Bohlmeijer E, 2007, AGING MENT HEALTH, V11, P291, DOI 10.1080/13607860600963547
   Bohlmeijer E, 2003, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V18, P1088, DOI 10.1002/gps.1018
   Bohlmeijer ET, 2008, AGING MENT HEALTH, V12, P639, DOI 10.1080/13607860802343209
   BUTLER RN, 1963, PSYCHIATR, V26, P65
   Buz J., 1996, GERIATRIKA, V12, P41
   Calkins M, 2007, GERONTOLOGIST, V47, P169
   Cappeliez P, 2005, AGING MENT HEALTH, V9, P295, DOI 10.1080/13607860500131427
   Chiang KJ, 2010, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V25, P380, DOI 10.1002/gps.2350
   Damian J, 2010, J AM MED DIR ASSOC, V11, P312, DOI 10.1016/j.jamda.2010.01.012
   Davis CG, 2000, DEATH STUD, V24, P497
   Davis Marsha Courville, 2004, Issues Ment Health Nurs, V25, P503, DOI 10.1080/01612840490443455
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P213
   Diener E, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P305, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.4.305
   Erikson E. H., 1968, CHILDHOOD SOC
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   Forsman AK, 2011, J AGING HEALTH, V23, P387, DOI 10.1177/0898264310378041
   Forstmeier S., 2012, AGING MENT HEALTH, V16, P541
   Hsieh HF, 2003, INT J NURS STUD, V40, P335, DOI 10.1016/S0020-7489(02)00101-3
   Karimi H, 2010, AGING MENT HEALTH, V14, P881, DOI 10.1080/13607861003801037
   Korte J, 2011, AGING MENT HEALTH, V15, P638, DOI 10.1080/13607863.2010.551338
   Kraaij V, 2001, AGING MENT HEALTH, V5, P84
   Lawton M. P., 1972, RES PLANNING ACTION, P122
   Melendez JC, 2011, AN PSICOL-SPAIN, V27, P164
   Melndez Moral Juan Carlos, 2008, Rev Esp Geriatr Gerontol, V43, P90
   Melendez-Moral JC, 2007, SALUD PUBLICA MEXICO, V49, P408, DOI 10.1590/S0036-36342007000600007
   O'Rourke N., 2006, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V61, P237
   O'Rourke N, 2011, AGING MENT HEALTH, V15, P272, DOI 10.1080/13607861003713281
   Orth U, 2012, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V102, P1271, DOI 10.1037/a0025558
   Orth U, 2010, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V98, P645, DOI 10.1037/a0018769
   Pinquart M, 2007, AGING MENT HEALTH, V11, P645, DOI 10.1080/13607860701529635
   Pot AM, 2010, INT PSYCHOGERIATR, V22, P572, DOI 10.1017/S104161020999175X
   Serrano Selva Juan Pedro, 2012, Psicothema, V24, P224
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Serrano JP, 2004, PSYCHOL AGING, V19, P272, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.19.2.272
   Shaw BA, 2010, PSYCHOL AGING, V25, P84, DOI 10.1037/a0018242
   Shmotkin D., 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P1007
   Steffens DC, 2009, INT PSYCHOGERIATR, V21, P879, DOI 10.1017/S1041610209990044
   Tomas J.M., 2008, PSICOTHEMA, V20, P298
   Tomas J.M., 2009, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V43, P291
   Tomas JM, 2010, PSICOLOGICA, V31, P383
   Wang JJ, 2009, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V49, P227, DOI 10.1016/j.archger.2008.08.007
   Watt LM, 2000, AGING MENT HEALTH, V4, P166
   Webster JD, 2003, MEMORY, V11, P203, DOI 10.1080/09658210244000379
   Webster JD, 2010, RES AGING, V32, P527, DOI 10.1177/0164027510364122
   Westerhof GJ, 2010, AGEING SOC, V30, P697, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X09990328
   YESAVAGE JA, 1983, J PSYCHIAT RES, V17, P37, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(82)90033-4
NR 50
TC 0
BP 319
EP 323
PY 2013
PD AUG
VL 25
IS 3
DI 10.7334/psicothema2012.253
GA 187EV
UT WOS:000322100600006
ER

PT J
AU Franchignoni, F
   Ottonello, M
   Benevolo, E
   Tesio, L
AF Franchignoni, F
   Ottonello, M
   Benevolo, E
   Tesio, L
TI Satisfaction with hospital rehabilitation: Is it related to life
   satisfaction, functional status, age or education?
SO JOURNAL OF REHABILITATION MEDICINE
J9 J REHABIL MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 IRCCS, Clin Lavoro & Riabilitaz, Fdn Salvatore Maugeri, IT-28010 Veruno, NO, Italy.
   Rehabil Inst Veruno, Unit Occupat Rehabil & Ergon, Veruno, Italy.
   Rehabil Inst Genoa Nervi, Genoa, Italy.
   Rehabil Inst Pavia, Dept Rehabil Med, Pavia, Italy.
   Rehabil Inst Pavia, Unite Res Funct Assessment & Qual Assurance Rehab, Pavia, Italy.
RP Franchignoni, F, IRCCS, Clin Lavoro & Riabilitaz, Fdn Salvatore Maugeri, Via Revislate 13, IT-28010 Veruno, NO, Italy.
DE satisfaction; measure; disability assessment; outcome; rehabilitation
ID PATIENT SATISFACTION; MEDICAL-CARE; COMMUNITY; ISSUES
AB Satisfaction with care, functional and cognitive status, life satisfaction, anxiety, and sociodemographic variables were correlated in 55 in-patients admitted to a rehabilitation unit after hip or knee surgery. The study aimed at investigating whether, as an index of care quality, patient satisfaction can be considered as a distinct domain or instead is subsidiary to other patient characteristics. Patient satisfaction with rehabilitation care was measured through a questionnaire, SAT-16. The SAT-16 scores were moderately correlated with a short form of the Life Satisfaction Index (LSI-11: r(s)=0.41, p=0.001), but did not correlate with either the Functional Independence Measure (FIM), the STAI form X (the Spielberger State-Trait Anxiety Inventory), age or educational level. According to the "discrepancy model", the fair degree of correlation between SAT-16 and LSI-11 could be explained by connecting both expressions of satisfaction with personal background expectations and their perceived degree of fulfilment. The results confirm, also for rehabilitation care, that patient satisfaction should be considered as a valuable specific outcome, independent of most of the patient characteristics investigated (functional and cognitive status, anxiety, age, and education).
CR Abramowitz S, 1987, QRB Qual Rev Bull, V13, P122
   BACH JR, 1994, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V75, P626, DOI 10.1016/0003-9993(94)90183-X
   CLEARY PD, 1988, INQUIRY-J HEALTH CAR, V25, P25
   DODDS TA, 1993, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V74, P531, DOI 10.1016/0003-9993(93)90119-U
   DONABEDIAN A, 1981, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V71, P409, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.71.4.409
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   Franchignoni F, 1997, Minerva Med, V88, P237
   Franchignoni F, 1998, Minerva Med, V89, P57
   FRANCHIGNONI F, 1999, AM J PHYS MED REHABI, V7, P509
   FUHRER MJ, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P552
   FUHRER MJ, 1994, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P358, DOI 10.1097/00002060-199409000-00010
   GREENLEY JR, 1982, MED CARE, V20, P373, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198204000-00003
   HALL JA, 1990, SOC SCI MED, V30, P811, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(90)90205-7
   Heineman A, 1997, J REHABIL OUTCOMES M, V1, P52
   HOPTON JL, 1993, FAM PRACT, V10, P82, DOI 10.1093/fampra/10.1.82
   Keith RA, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P1122, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90182-4
   Lee Y, 1999, AGING-CLIN EXP RES, V11, P12
   LINACRE JM, 1994, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V75, P127
   LINN LS, 1982, MED CARE, V20, P425, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198204000-00007
   LOCKER D, 1978, SOC SCI MED-MED SOC, V12, P283, DOI 10.1016/0160-7979(78)90210-2
   MCDOWELL I, 1987, MEASURING HLTH GUIDE, P204
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   Roberts R E, 1983, Eval Program Plann, V6, P373, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(83)90016-2
   Rubin H R, 1990, Med Care Rev, V47, P267, DOI 10.1177/107755879004700302
   Sitzia J, 1997, SOC SCI MED, V45, P1829, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(97)00128-7
   Spielberger C. D., 1970, STATE TRAIT ANXIETY
   WARE JE, 1981, DRUG INTEL CLIN PHAR, V15, P892
   Warren L, 1996, J REHABIL RES DEV, V33, P404
   ZASTOWNY TR, 1983, MED CARE, V21, P294, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198303000-00004
NR 29
TC 15
BP 105
EP 108
PY 2002
PD MAY
VL 34
IS 3
DI 10.1080/165019702753714110
GA 553RX
UT WOS:000175690200001
ER

PT J
AU Urda, J
   Loch, CH
AF Urda, Julie
   Loch, Christoph H.
TI Social preferences and emotions as regulators of behavior in processes
SO JOURNAL OF OPERATIONS MANAGEMENT
J9 J OPER MANAG
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Urda, Julie] Rhode Isl Coll, Providence, RI 02908 USA.
   [Loch, Christoph H.] Cambridge Judge Business Sch, Cambridge, England.
RP Urda, J, Rhode Isl Coll, Providence, RI 02908 USA.
EM jurda@ric.edu
DE Social preferences; Status; Reciprocity; Group identity; Emotions;
   Behavior in processes; Experiments
ID ATTRIBUTIONAL ANALYSIS; APPRAISAL PROCESSES; EXCHANGE THEORY;
   CONSEQUENCES; COOPERATION; PERFORMANCE; RECIPROCITY; COMPETITION;
   PSYCHOLOGY; ALTRUISM
AB Behavior is driven not only by individual "(economically) rational" deliberation, but also by shortcuts (decision biases) and by social preferences (the achievement of status, reciprocal relationships, and group identity). An important aspect of these behavioral drivers is that they may operate (at least in part) through emotions. Emotions influence behavior in ways that are relevant to performance in processes; for example, anger prompts employees to refuse cooperation, fear inhibits workers' willingness to take initiatives (for example, in continuous improvement), and shame motivates them to change behavior.
   This study provides experimental evidence that the social preferences systematically trigger emotions. This happens not "linearly" (more achievement of a social preference might be expected to cause more positive emotions), but rather in more complex patterns that regulate social relationships. Arbitrary (but earned) status signals trigger pride, while status achievement from being lucky does not. An externally (not by an own fault) caused status loss triggers anger and disgust. Not receiving cooperation by another person triggers anger, but more so if the cooperation failure violates a reciprocity expectation; the happiness form receiving cooperation by another person is attenuated by guilt and sadness is the subject itself has previously refused cooperation to the other person. Events happening to salient in-group members trigger emotions as if they happened to subjects directly, including if the in-group member behaves in an embarrassing way.
   These results are relevant for front-line managers because they help predicting and interpreting emotional reactions of employees: awarding or withholding status, offering or demanding reciprocity, and the creation of in-groups have emotional effects that depend on the context in predictable ways. Our results also contribute to theory by connecting literatures on emotions, decision making, and behavioral operations. (C) 2013 Published by Elsevier B.V.
CR Barkow J.H., 1989, DARWIN SEX STATUS, P179
   BECHARA A, 1994, COGNITION, V50, P7, DOI 10.1016/0010-0277(94)90018-3
   Bendoly E, 2006, J OPER MANAG, V24, P737, DOI 10.1016/j.jom.2005.10.001
   Bolton GE, 2000, AM ECON REV, V90, P166, DOI 10.1257/aer.90.1.166
   BOLTON GE, 1991, AM ECON REV, V81, P1096
   BOOTH A, 1989, HORM BEHAV, V23, P556, DOI 10.1016/0018-506X(89)90042-1
   Bugental DB, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P187
   Camerer C, 1999, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V96, P10575, DOI 10.1073/pnas.96.19.10575
   COLLINS R, 1989, SYMB INTERACT, V12, P1, DOI 10.1525/si.1989.12.1.1
   COSMIDES L, 1989, ETHOL SOCIOBIOL, V10, P51, DOI 10.1016/0162-3095(89)90013-7
   Cosmides L, 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P91
   Damasio A. R., 1999, FEELING WHAT HAPPENS
   De Cremer D, 2006, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V100, P231, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2005.10.002
   Devos T., 2002, PREJUDICE INTERGROUP, P111
   Easterlin R.A., 1973, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E
   Edmondson A, 1999, ADMIN SCI QUART, V44, P350, DOI 10.2307/2666999
   Ellsworth PC, 2003, SER AFFECTIVE SCI, P572
   EMERSON RM, 1976, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V2, P335, DOI 10.1146/annurev.so.02.080176.002003
   Fehr E, 2003, NATURE, V425, P785, DOI 10.1038/nature02043
   Fehr E, 2002, NATURE, V415, P137, DOI 10.1038/415137a
   Fiske AP, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V4, P76
   FISKE AP, 1992, PSYCHOL REV, V99, P689, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.99.4.689
   Fontaine R. J., 2007, PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P1050
   Frank R., 1985, CHOOSING RIGHT POND
   Frank R., 1988, PASSIONS REASON
   Frijda N. H., 1986, EMOTIONS
   Frijda N. H., 1994, EMOTION CULTURE EMPI, P51, DOI DOI 10.1037/10152-002
   Fugate M, 2008, PERS PSYCHOL, V61, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2008.00104.x
   GIGERENZER G, 1992, COGNITION, V43, P127, DOI 10.1016/0010-0277(92)90060-U
   Griffiths Paul E., 1997, WHAT EMOTIONS REALLY
   Hamilton W.D., 1975, BIOSOCIAL ANTHR, P167
   Herzberg F., 1966, WORK NATURE MEN
   Hofstede G., 2001, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE
   Huberman BA, 2004, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V67, P103
   Kemper T., 1990, RES AGENDAS SOCIOLOG, P207
   KEMPER TD, 1991, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V54, P330, DOI 10.2307/2786845
   Kendrick D.T., 2002, PERSONALITY SOCIAL P, V6, P347
   Kim WC, 1996, MANAGE SCI, V42, P499, DOI 10.1287/mnsc.42.4.499
   Kurzban R, 2001, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V98, P15387, DOI 10.1073/pnas.251541498
   Lawler EJ, 1999, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V25, P217, DOI 10.1146/annurev.soc.25.1.217
   LeDoux J. E., 1996, EMOTIONAL BRAIN
   Lind E. A., 1988, SOCIAL PSYCHOL PROCE
   Loch C. H, 2008, MANAGEMENT QUALITY C
   Loch C. H., 2007, FDN TRENDS TECHNOLOG, V1, P121
   Loch C. H, 2006, MANAGERIAL DECISION, V27, P217, DOI DOI 10.1002/MDE.1294
   Loch C.H., 2003, IND EXCELLENCE MANAG
   Loch CH, 2008, MANAGE SCI, V54, P1835, DOI 10.1287/mnsc.1080.0910
   Loewenstein G, 2000, AM ECON REV, V90, P426, DOI 10.1257/aer.90.2.426
   MCGRAW KM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P247, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.2.247
   Neumann WP, 2010, INT J OPER PROD MAN, V30, P923, DOI 10.1108/01443571011075056
   Panchanathan K, 2004, NATURE, V432, P499, DOI 10.1038/nature02978
   Pawlowski B, 2000, NATURE, V403, P156
   Pettit NC, 2010, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P396, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2009.12.007
   Ridgeway C. L, 1995, SOCIOL PERSPECT, P281
   Rilling JK, 2002, NEURON, V35, P395, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(02)00755-9
   ROSEMAN IJ, 1991, COGNITION EMOTION, V5, P161, DOI 10.1080/02699939108411034
   Rousseau D. M., 1995, PSYCHOL CONTRACTS OR
   Scherer K. R., 2001, HDB ORG LEARNING KNO, P369, DOI DOI 10.1177/0021886396321007
   Scherer KR, 1997, COGNITION EMOTION, V11, P113, DOI 10.1080/026999397379962
   Scherer KR, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P763, DOI 10.1080/026999399379078
   Schultz KL, 2010, MANAGE SCI, V56, P176, DOI 10.1287/mnsc.1090.1080
   Sherif M., 1966, COMMON PREDICAMENT, P71
   Siemsen E., 2008, MANUFACTURING SERVIC, V11, P429
   SMITH CA, 1993, COGNITION EMOTION, V7, P233, DOI 10.1080/02699939308409189
   SMITH CA, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P916, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.5.916
   Sober E., 1998, OTHERS
   Stalk Jr G, 1990, COMPETING TIME TIME
   TAJFEL H, 1970, SCI AM, V223, P96
   Tajfel H., 1986, PSYCHOL INTERGROUP R, V1, P7
   Tiedens LZ, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P560, DOI 10.1177/0146167200267004
   Tooby J., 1992, ADAPTED MIND EVOLUTI, P163
   TRIVERS RL, 1971, Q REV BIOL, V46, P35, DOI 10.1086/406755
   Tucker AL, 2007, MANAGE SCI, V53, P894, DOI 10.1287/mnsc.1060.0692
   Uzzi B, 1996, AM SOCIOL REV, V61, P674, DOI 10.2307/2096399
   WEINER B, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P316, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.2.316
   WEINER B, 1982, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V8, P226, DOI 10.1177/0146167282082007
   Weiner B, 1996, PSYCHOL INQ, V7, P199, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0703_1
   Wilson DS, 2003, HUM NATURE-INT BIOS, V14, P277, DOI 10.1007/s12110-003-1007-z
   Wu Y, 2009, SSRN WORKING PAPER S
   Wu YZ, 2008, M&SOM-MANUF SERV OP, V10, P637, DOI 10.1287/msom.1070.0189
   Yi R.W.Y., 2008, J OPERATIONS MANAGEM, V26, P651
NR 81
TC 1
BP 6
EP 23
PY 2013
PD JAN
VL 31
IS 1-2
DI 10.1016/j.jom.2012.11.007
GA 095AK
UT WOS:000315306700002
ER

PT J
AU Schumacher, J
   Eisemann, M
   Brahler, E
AF Schumacher, J
   Eisemann, M
   Brahler, E
TI Looking back on parents: The Questionnaire of Recalled Parental Rearing
   Behaviour (QRPRB)
SO DIAGNOSTICA
J9 DIAGNOSTICA
LA German
DT Article
C1 Univ Leipzig, Inst Angew Psychol Klin Gesundheitspsychol, D-04103 Leipzig, Germany.
   Umea Univ, Dept Psychiat, S-90185 Umea, Sweden.
   Umea Univ, WHO Collaborating Ctr Training & Res Mental Hlth, Unit Med Psychol, S-90185 Umea, Sweden.
   Univ Leipzig Klinikum, Abt Med Psychol & Med Soziol, D-04103 Leipzig, Germany.
RP Schumacher, J, Univ Leipzig, Inst Angew Psychol Klin Gesundheitspsychol, Seeburgstr 14-20, D-04103 Leipzig, Germany.
DE perceived parental rearing; life satisfaction; interpersonal problems
ID DEPRESSION; MEMORIES; MOOD
AB The development of the Questionnaire of Recalled Parental Rearing Behaviour (QRPRB) and its evaluation in a large scale community sample (N = 2968) is reported. The QRPRB is conceptually based on the Swedish EMBU instrument, which is one of the most widely used tests in various psychopathological conditions. The QRPRB allows the assessment of memories of perceived parental rearing behaviour separately for the father and mother. It comprises factor-analytically derived dimensions of (a) rejection and punishment, (b) emotional warmth, and (c) control and overprotection. In the present study we found significant associations between recalled parental rearing behaviour on the one hand and life-satisfaction and interpersonal problems on the other.
CR Arrindell W. A., 1994, PARENTING PSYCHOPATH, P145
   ARRINDELL WA, 1984, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V5, P671, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(84)90115-6
   BOWER GH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P129, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.129
   BRAHLER E, IN PRESS PSYCHOTHERA
   BRAHLER E, IN PRESS Z DIFFERENT
   BREWIN CR, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V113, P82, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.113.1.82
   FAHRENBERG J, 1986, PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED, V36, P347
   FILIPP SH, 1996, ENTWICKLUNG JUGENDAL, P217
   Gerlsma C., 1994, PARENTING PSYCHOPATH, P55
   Gerlsma C, 1994, PARENTING PSYCHOPATH, P75
   GERLSMA C, 1990, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V10, P251, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(90)90062-F
   GERLSMA C, 1994, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V33, P159
   Horowitz L, 1994, INVENTAR ERFASSUNG I
   KROHNE HW, 1988, Z PADAGOG PSYCHOL, V2, P157
   Parker G., 1983, PARENTAL OVERPROTECT
   PARKER G, 1983, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V40, P956
   PARKER G, 1979, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V52, P1
   Perris C., 1994, PARENTING PSYCHOPATH
   PERRIS C, 1980, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V61, P265, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1980.tb00581.x
   Rohner RP, 1986, WARMTH DIMENSION FDN
   Schneewind K. A., 1980, ERZIEHUNGSSTILFORSCH
   Schumacher J, 1995, Z MED PSYCHOL, V4, P17
   STAPF KH, 1972, PSYCHOL ELTERLICHEN
   STAPF KH, 1980, ERZIEHUNGSSTILFORSCH, P89
NR 24
TC 36
BP 194
EP 204
PY 1999
VL 45
IS 4
DI 10.1026//0012-1924.45.4.194
GA 258CN
UT WOS:000083820700004
ER

PT J
AU Keltner, D
   Gruenfeld, DH
   Anderson, C
AF Keltner, D
   Gruenfeld, DH
   Anderson, C
TI Power, approach, and inhibition
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL REVIEW
J9 PSYCHOL REV
LA English
DT Review
C1 Univ Calif Berkeley, Dept Psychol, Berkeley, CA 94720 USA.
   Stanford Univ, Standford Grad Sch Business, Stanford, CA 94305 USA.
RP Keltner, D, Univ Calif Berkeley, Dept Psychol, Tolman Hall, Berkeley, CA 94720 USA.
ID INTERPERSONAL SENSITIVITY; SOCIAL INTERACTION; UNITED-STATES;
   INTEGRATIVE COMPLEXITY; SOCIOECONOMIC-STATUS; STEREOTYPE THREAT;
   SEX-DIFFERENCES; DOMINANCE; PERSONALITY; BEHAVIOR
AB This article examines how power influences behavior. Elevated power is associated with increased rewards and freedom and thereby activates approach-related tendencies. Reduced power is associated with increased threat, punishment, and social constraint and thereby activates inhibition-related tendencies. The authors derive predictions from recent theorizing about approach and inhibition and review relevant evidence. Specifically, power is associated with (a) positive affect, (b) attention to rewards, (c) automatic information processing, and (d) disinhibited behavior. In contrast, reduced power is associated with (a) negative affect; (b) attention to threat, punishment, others' interests, and those features of the self that are relevant to others' goals; (c) controlled information processing; and (d) inhibited social behavior. The potential moderators and consequences of these power-related behavioral patterns are discussed.
CR ABBEY A, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P830, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.42.5.830
   ADKINS DC, 1972, AM EDUC RES J, V9, P557
   ADLER NE, 1994, AM PSYCHOL, V49, P15, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.49.1.15
   Anderson C, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P116, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.1.116
   ANDERSON C, 2001, UNPUB STATUS POWER E
   ANDERSON CA, IN PRESS J PERSONALI
   ANDERSON FJ, 1976, PSYCHOL REC, V26, P467
   Ashby FG, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P529, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.3.529
   ATKINOSN J, 1964, INTRO MOTIVATION
   Aureli F., 2000, NATURAL CONFLICT RES
   BARGH JA, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P768, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.68.5.768
   Bargh JA, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P462, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.54.7.462
   BERGER J, 1972, AM SOCIOL REV, V37, P241, DOI 10.2307/2093465
   Bernhardt PC, 1997, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P44, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep11512620
   Blieszner R., 1992, ADULT FRIENDSHIP
   BODENHAUSEN GV, 1994, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P45, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420240104
   BRENDL CM, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P1028, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.6.1028
   BREWER MB, 1979, PSYCHOL BULL, V86, P307, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.86.2.307
   BREWER MB, 1986, PSYCHOL INTERGROUP R, P88
   Brown Penelope, 1987, POLITENESS SOME UNIV
   Bugental DB, 1999, J SOC ISSUES, V55, P51, DOI 10.1111/0022-4537.00104
   BUGENTAL DB, 1989, DEV PSYCHOL, V25, P532, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.25.4.532
   BUSS DM, 1981, J PERS, V49, P175, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1981.tb00736.x
   CARTER L, 1950, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V45, P350, DOI 10.1037/h0053834
   Carver CS, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P741, DOI 10.1177/0146167200268008
   CARVER CS, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P319, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.2.319
   CHAIKEN S, 1989, P212
   CHANCE MRA, 1967, MAN, V2, P503, DOI 10.2307/2799336
   Chen S., 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P183
   Clark C., 1990, RES AGENDAS SOCIOLOG, P305
   Coats EJ, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P1014, DOI 10.1177/01461672962210004
   Collins R., 1990, RES AGENDAS SOCIOLOG, P27
   COOPER HM, 1984, RES MOTIVATION ED, V1, P209
   COPELAND JT, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P264, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.67.2.264
   Croizet JC, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P588, DOI 10.1177/0146167298246003
   Dabbs JM, 1997, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V21, P45
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1992, PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P39, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1992.tb00254.x
   DAVIS JH, 1973, PSYCHOL REV, V80, P97, DOI 10.1037/h0033951
   De Waal F., 1989, CHIMPANZEE POLITICS
   DEAN LM, 1975, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P294, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.32.2.294
   DePaulo B. M., 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V2, P3
   DEPRET EF, 1993, UNPUB PERCEIVING POW
   Depue RA, 1995, EUR J PERSONALITY, V9, P413, DOI 10.1002/per.2410090509
   DEVINE PG, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P5, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.56.1.5
   DOHRENWEND BP, 1969, MILBANK FUND Q, V47, P137, DOI 10.2307/3349184
   Domhoff G. W., 1998, WHO RULES AM
   EAGLY AH, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V108, P233, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.108.2.233
   EAGLY AH, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V111, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.111.1.3
   Ebenbach DH, 1998, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V20, P7, DOI 10.1207/15324839851036813
   Eibl-Eibesfeldt I., 1989, HUMAN ETHOLOGY
   Ekman P., 1994, NATURE EMOTION FUNDA, P243
   Elias Norbert, 1978, HIST MANNERS, V1
   Elliot AJ, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1282, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.5.1282
   Elliot AJ, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P501, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.3.501
   Elliot AJ, 2001, EDUC PSYCHOL REV, V13, P73, DOI 10.1023/A:1009009018235
   Ellyson S. L., 1985, POWER DOMINANCE NONV
   ELLYSON SL, 1981, GENDER NONVERBAL BEH, P63
   EMERSON RM, 1962, AM SOCIOL REV, V27, P31, DOI 10.2307/2089716
   EMORY R, 1988, SOCIAL FABRICS MIND, P47
   Fan ET, 1998, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V20, P45, DOI 10.1207/15324839851036840
   FAZIO RH, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P229, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.2.229
   FISKE AP, 1992, PSYCHOL REV, V99, P689, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.99.4.689
   FISKE ST, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P621, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.48.6.621
   FOWLES DC, 1980, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V17, P87, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1980.tb00117.x
   Fredrickson BL, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P269, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.1.269
   Fredrickson BL, 1997, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V21, P173, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1997.tb00108.x
   Friesen W. V., 1978, FACIAL ACTION CODING
   FRIEZE IH, 1999, J SOCIAL ISSUES, V55
   Gilbert D. T., 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V1, P446
   GILBERT DT, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P685, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.5.685
   Gilbert DT, 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V2, P89
   GLADUE BA, 1989, AGGRESSIVE BEHAV, V15, P409, DOI 10.1002/1098-2337(1989)15:6<409::AID-AB2480150602>3.0.CO;2-P
   Goffman E., 1967, INTERACTION RITUAL E
   GONZAGA GC, 2001, UNPUB POWER FLIRTATI
   Goodwin S. A, 2000, GROUP PROCESS INTERG, V3, P227, DOI [10.1177/1368430200003003001, DOI 10.1177/1368430200003003001]
   GOODWIN SA, 1993, UNPUB IMPRESSION FOR
   GOTTFREDSON MR, 1981, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V7, P107, DOI 10.1146/annurev.so.07.080181.000543
   Gough H. G., 1996, CPI MANUAL
   GRAHAM S, 1984, ELEM SCHOOL J, V85, P91
   GRAMMER K, 1990, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V14, P209, DOI 10.1007/BF00989317
   Gray J. A., 1987, PSYCHOL FEAR STRESS
   Gray J. A., 1982, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY ANXI
   Gray J.A., 1991, NEUROBIOLOGY LEARNIN, P273
   GREEN DP, 1996, 9606 YAL U I SOC POL
   Gruenfeld DH, 1998, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P202, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1997.1349
   GRUENFELD DH, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P5, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.1.5
   GRUENFELD DH, IN PRESS PERSONALITY
   GRUENFELD DH, 1993, THESIS U ILLINOIS UR
   GRUENFELD DH, 1998, UNPUB DISSENT DECISI
   HAIDT J, IN PRESS REV GEN PSY
   Hall J. A., 1984, NONVERBAL GENDER DIF
   HALL JA, 1994, SEX ROLES, V31, P149, DOI 10.1007/BF01547712
   Hecht DB, 1998, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V26, P153, DOI 10.1023/A:1022626023239
   Hecht MA, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P1332, DOI 10.1177/01461672982412007
   Henley N., 1977, BODY POLITICS POWER
   Henley N. M., 1984, NONVERBAL BEHAV PERS, P351
   HESLIN R, 1980, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V6, P248, DOI 10.1177/014616728062010
   HICKSON DJ, 1971, ADMIN SCI QUART, V16, P216, DOI 10.2307/2391831
   Higgins ET, 1997, AM PSYCHOL, V52, P1280, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.52.12.1280
   Higgins ET, 1999, DUAL-PROCESS THEORIES IN SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY, P503
   Higgins ET, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P515, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.3.515
   Hogan R, 1990, MEASURES LEADERSHIP, P343
   Holtgraves T, 1999, J LANG SOC PSYCHOL, V18, P196, DOI 10.1177/0261927X99018002004
   HOSMAN LA, 1989, HUM COMMUN RES, V15, P383, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2958.1989.tb00190.x
   HOWARD JA, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P102, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.1.102
   Janis I. L., 1972, VICTIMS GROUPTHINK
   JANIS IL, 1991, PSYCHOL SOCIAL POLIC, P33
   Jenkins JM, 1996, DEV PSYCHOL, V32, P70, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.32.1.70
   JOST JT, IN PRESS RES MANAGIN, V2
   JOST JT, 1994, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P1
   KELLEY HH, 1970, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V16, P66, DOI 10.1037/h0029849
   Keltner D, 1997, AGGRESSIVE BEHAV, V23, P359, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-2337(1997)23:5<359::AID-AB5>3.0.CO;2-D
   Keltner D, 1997, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V23, P1066
   Keltner D, 1996, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V5, P101, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep11452765
   Keltner D, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P229, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.2.229
   Keltner D., 1996, HDB EMOTION ADULT DE, P385, DOI 10.1016/B978-012464995-8/50022-4
   Keltner D, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1231, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.5.1231
   KEMPER TD, 1991, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V54, P330, DOI 10.2307/2786845
   Kim PH, 1997, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V71, P263, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1997.2722
   KING MG, 1966, J GENET PSYCHOL, V109, P109
   KIPNIS D, 1972, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P33, DOI 10.1037/h0033390
   Kipnis D., 1976, POWERHOLDERS
   KUPERSMIDT JB, 1991, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V19, P427, DOI 10.1007/BF00919087
   La France M., 1992, EMOTION SOCIAL BEHAV, V14, P178
   LaFrance M., 1997, WOMEN MEN GENDER ONG, P101
   LAFRENIERE P, 1983, ETHOL SOCIOBIOL, V4, P55
   LAFRENIERE PJ, 1984, DEV PSYCHOL, V21, P51
   LARSEN RJ, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P132, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.1.132
   Lee-Chai A. Y., 2001, USE ABUSE POWER
   Lerner JS, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P473
   Lerner JS, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P255, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.255
   Lerner JS, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P146, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.1.146
   Lewin K, 1939, J SOC PSYCHOL, V10, P271
   LINK BG, 1993, AM J SOCIOL, V98, P1351, DOI 10.1086/230192
   LORD CG, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P918, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.49.4.918
   LOTT DF, 1967, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V7, P90, DOI 10.1037/h0024925
   Lukes S., 1986, POWER
   MACLEOD C, 1988, Q J EXP PSYCHOL-A, V40, P653
   MAJOR B, 1982, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V6, P148, DOI 10.1007/BF00987064
   Malamuth N. M., 1996, SEX POWER CONFLICT E, P269
   MARX K, 1982, SELECTED WRITINGS SO
   Maser J. D., 1997, HDB ANTISOCIAL BEHAV, P324
   MATHEWS A, 1985, BEHAV RES THER, V23, P563, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(85)90104-4
   Mazur A, 1998, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V21, P353
   MEGARGEE EI, 1969, J APPL PSYCHOL, V53, P377, DOI 10.1037/h0028093
   MILGRAM S, 1963, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V67, P371, DOI 10.1037/h0040525
   Miller N. E., 1944, PERS BEHAV, P431
   MINEKA S, 1992, PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P65, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1992.tb00260.x
   MIROWSKY J, 1983, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V11, P573, DOI 10.1007/BF00896806
   MONTAGNER H, 1988, SOCIAL FABRICS MIND, P237
   Moreland R. L., 1989, PSYCHOL GROUP INFLUE, P143
   MOSKOWITZ DS, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P921, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.5.921
   Mueller U, 1997, BEHAV ECOL, V8, P569
   MULLEN B, 1992, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V22, P103, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420220202
   Neale M. A., 1993, GROUP DECIS NEGOT, V2, P119, DOI 10.1007/BF01884767
   NEMETH CJ, 1986, PSYCHOL REV, V93, P23, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.93.1.23
   NEUBERG SL, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P431, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.3.431
   NEWMAN JP, 1987, J RES PERS, V21, P464, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(87)90033-X
   Ng S. H., 1980, SOCIAL PSYCHOL POWER
   NG SH, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P749, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.5.749
   Noelle-Neumann E., 1990, COMMUNICATION YB, V14, P256
   NYGARD R, 1969, SCANDINAVIAN J ED RE, V4, P222
   OWENS DA, 2001, GROUPS WORK THEORY R, P299
   PARKER GA, 1981, ANIM BEHAV, V29, P221, DOI 10.1016/S0003-3472(81)80170-4
   PEARSON CM, 1999, WORKPLACE INCIVILITY
   PERNER J, 1994, CHILD DEV, V65, P1228, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1994.tb00814.x
   Petty R. E., 1986, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V19, P123, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60214-2
   Pfeffer J., 1992, MANAGING POWER
   Pratto F., 1996, SEX POWER CONFLICT E, P179
   RAMIREZ M, 1976, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V7, P49, DOI 10.1177/002202217671004
   Raven B., 1959, STUD SOC POWER, P150
   Raven BH, 1999, J SOC ISSUES, V55, P161, DOI 10.1111/0022-4537.00111
   RAY JC, 1992, AM J PRIMATOL, V28, P231, DOI 10.1002/ajp.1350280402
   Reid SA, 1999, J SOC ISSUES, V55, P119, DOI 10.1111/0022-4537.00108
   REJESKI WJ, 1989, BEHAV MED, V15, P118
   RIGER S, 1981, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V9, P653, DOI 10.1007/BF00896247
   Rind B, 1999, J SOC ISSUES, V55, P141, DOI 10.1111/0022-4537.00109
   Rolls ET, 2000, CEREB CORTEX, V10, P284, DOI 10.1093/cercor/10.3.284
   RUSBULT CE, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P53, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.1.53
   Russell Bertrand, 1938, POWER NEW SOCIAL ANA
   SACHDEV I, 1991, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V21, P1, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420210102
   SANDAY PR, 1981, J SOC ISSUES, V37, P5
   SANDERS M, 1976, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V7, P451, DOI 10.1177/002202217674006
   SAPOLSKY RM, 1989, AM J PRIMATOL, V18, P1, DOI 10.1002/ajp.1350180102
   SASAO A, 1986, ASIAN AM PSYCHOL ASS, V10, P46
   SCHNEIRLA TC, 1959, NEBR SYM MOTIV, V7, P1
   SCHWARTZ D, 1993, CHILD DEV, V64, P1755, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1993.tb04211.x
   Shah J, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P693, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.80.5.693
   SHAMIR J, 1995, COMMUN RES, V22, P24, DOI 10.1177/009365095022001002
   Sherif M., 1961, INTERGROUP CONFLICT
   Sidanius J., 1993, EXPLORATIONS POLITIC, P183
   Simpson J. A., 1996, KNOWLEDGE STRUCTURES, P121
   SNODGRASS SE, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P146, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.49.1.146
   SNODGRASS SE, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P154, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.1.154
   Snodgrass SE, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P238, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.1.238
   SONDAK H, 1991, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V50, P1, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(91)90031-N
   STEELE CM, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P797, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.5.797
   Studd MV, 1996, SEX POWER CONFLICT E, P54
   SUEDFELD P, 1992, MOTIV PERS, P401
   SULLOWAY F. J., 1996, BORN REBEL BIRTH ORD
   Sutton SK, 1997, PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P204, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1997.tb00413.x
   TETLOCK PE, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P207, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.41.2.207
   TETLOCK PE, 1992, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P331, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60287-7
   Thibaut JW, 1959, SOCIAL PSYCHOL GROUP
   Tiedens LZ, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P560, DOI 10.1177/0146167200267004
   UPMANYU VV, 1974, J PSYCHOL RES, V18, P78
   Vasquez K, 2001, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V32, P93, DOI 10.1177/0022022101032001010
   WARD G, 1998, UNPUB POWER CONSUMPT
   Warren BJ, 1997, ARCH PSYCHIAT NURS, V11, P107, DOI 10.1016/S0883-9417(97)80033-7
   Watson D., 1997, HDB PERSONALITY PSYC, P767, DOI 10.1016/B978-012134645-4/50030-5
   Weber M., 1947, THEORY SOCIAL EC ORG
   WHITNEY I, 1993, EDUC RES, V35, P3
   Wiggins J. S., 1985, PERSPECTIVES PERSONA, V1, P1
   SAVINWILLIAMS RC, 1977, ANIM BEHAV, V25, P400, DOI 10.1016/0003-3472(77)90014-8
   Wilson DS, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V119, P285, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.119.2.285
   WINTER DG, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P510, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.3.510
   Winter D. G., 1973, POWER MOTIVE
   WINTER DG, 1985, J PERS, V53, P335, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1985.tb00369.x
   WOIKE BA, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P142, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.67.1.142
   YOUNG RC, 1999, PLEASURES TALKING TR
   ZANDER A, 1968, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V8, P282, DOI 10.1037/h0025595
NR 221
TC 587
BP 265
EP 284
PY 2003
PD APR
VL 110
IS 2
DI 10.1037/0033-295X.110.2.265
GA 673JA
UT WOS:000182575900003
ER

PT J
AU Roberts, RE
   Roberts, CR
   Chen, IG
AF Roberts, RE
   Roberts, CR
   Chen, IG
TI Impact of insomnia on future functioning of adolescents
SO JOURNAL OF PSYCHOSOMATIC RESEARCH
J9 J PSYCHOSOM RES
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Univ Texas, Hlth Sci Ctr, Sch Publ Hlth, Houston, TX 77030 USA.
RP Roberts, RE, Univ Texas, Hlth Sci Ctr, Sch Publ Hlth, 1200 Herman Pressler, Houston, TX 77030 USA.
DE adolescents; functioning; insomnia; prevalence
ID SLEEP QUALITY; LONGITUDINAL APPROACH; COLLEGE-STUDENTS; DISTURBED SLEEP;
   LIFE STRESS; POOR SLEEP; CHILDREN; SYMPTOMS; PREVALENCE; PSYCHOPATHOLOGY
AB Objective: To examine the impact of insomnia among adolescents on somatic, interpersonal, and psychological functioning using data from a two-wave, prospective study. Methods: Subjects were adolescents 11-17 years of age sampled from managed care enrollment rosters in the United States. The baseline sample was 4175 and the follow-up sample a year later was 3136. Data were collected using computer-assisted personal interviews and self-administered questionnaires. Insomnia was measured using DSM-IV symptom criteria, scored as a summated scale and as separate symptoms. Indicators of somatic functioning were perceived health, limitations due to health problems, and impact of illness on family activities. Indicators of interpersonal functioning were social support, relations with parents, relations with peers and relations at school. Indicators of psychological functioning were self-esteem, perceived mental health, life satisfaction, and depression. Results: Symptoms of insomnia were common, with 17% reporting nonrestorative sleep, 6% difficulty initiating sleep, 7% daytime fatigue; and 5% daytime sleepiness almost every day. Without adjustment for insomnia at follow-up, the odds of dysfunction at follow-up for those with insomnia averaged 2.5 across 11 indicators of functioning. For 9 of 11 indicators, there was a clear dose-response relation such that moderate levels of insomnia increased risk and this risk increased with greater insomnia. Adjusting for insomnia at follow-up eliminated the association with somatic functioning and attenuated associations with interpersonal and psychological functioning. Discussion: These prospective data provide additional evidence that insomnia can have adverse consequences for the functioning of adolescents. Given the growing evidence for a relation between disturbed sleep and impaired adolescent functioning, more attention needs to be directed to identifying causal pathways and possible strategies for intervention. (C) 2002 Elsevier Science Inc. All rights reserved.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   ANDERS TF, 1997, TXB CHILD ADOLESCENT, P599
   Anders TF, 1997, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V36, P9, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199701000-00012
   AVISON WR, 1992, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V33, P77, DOI 10.2307/2137248
   BARNETT PA, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V104, P97, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.104.1.97
   Canals J, 1997, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V96, P287, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1997.tb10165.x
   CANINO G, 1995, INT J METHOD PSYCH, V5, P79
   CARON C, 1991, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V32, P1063, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1991.tb00350.x
   CARSKADON M A, 1990, Pediatrician, V17, P5
   CHOQUET M, 1987, J ADOLESCENCE, V10, P291, DOI 10.1016/S0140-1971(87)80005-2
   CHOQUET M, 1993, ADOLESCENCE, V28, P649
   Dahl RE, 1995, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE, P147
   Dahl RE, 1996, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V8, P3
   Dahl R E, 1996, Semin Pediatr Neurol, V3, P44, DOI 10.1016/S1071-9091(96)80028-3
   Dahl RE, 1996, CHILD ADOL PSYCH CL, V5, P543
   Dohrenwend B.P., 1998, ADVERSITY STRESS PSY
   ENSEL WM, 1991, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V32, P321, DOI 10.2307/2137101
   Gau SF, 2000, SLEEP, V23, P495
   GORE S, 1992, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V33, P97, DOI 10.2307/2137249
   HAURI P, 1977, SLEEP RES, V6, P96
   HENRY CS, 1995, PSYCHOL REP, V76, P672
   HOPS H, 1990, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V19, P210
   Hosmer D. W., 1989, APPL LOGISTIC REGRES
   Johnson EO, 2000, PSYCHIAT RES, V94, P93, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(00)00145-1
   KAGAN J, 1987, CHILD DEV, V58, P1459, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1987.tb03858.x
   KIRMILGRAY K, 1984, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V13, P375, DOI 10.1007/BF02088636
   KRIPKE DF, 1979, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V36, P103
   Landgraf JM, 1996, CHILD HLTH QUESTIONN
   LEVY D, 1986, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V7, P386, DOI 10.1016/S0197-0070(86)80239-X
   LEWINSOHN PM, 1985, THEORETICAL ISSUES B, P319
   Liu XC, 2000, SLEEP, V23, P27
   MAHON NE, 1995, PUBLIC HEALTH NURS, V12, P127, DOI 10.1111/j.1525-1446.1995.tb00134.x
   Manni R, 1997, J SLEEP RES, V6, P44, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2869.1997.00025.x
   MARKS PA, 1976, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V85, P243, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.85.2.243
   Meijer AM, 2000, J SLEEP RES, V9, P145
   MONTGOMERY GK, 1983, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V51, P517, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.51.4.517
   MORRISON DN, 1992, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V31, P94, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199201000-00014
   MORRISON JR, 1985, J SCHOOL HEALTH, V55, P148
   OHAYON MM, 1998, SLEEP DISORDERS MED, P301
   Ohayon MM, 1997, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V171, P382, DOI 10.1192/bjp.171.4.382
   Ohayon MM, 2000, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V39, P1549, DOI 10.1097/00004583-200012000-00019
   ORTEGON J, 1998, THESIS U TEXAS HOUST
   Owens JA, 2000, ARCH PEDIAT ADOL MED, V154, P549
   Pilcher JJ, 1997, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V42, P583, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(97)00004-4
   Pilcher JJ, 1996, SLEEP, V19, P318
   PRICE VA, 1978, AM J DIS CHILD, V132, P583
   Richman N, 1987, SLEEP ITS DISORDERS, P115
   Roberts RE, 2001, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V30, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1005230820074
   Roberts RE, 1998, AM J PSYCHIAT, V155, P715
   ROBERTS RE, 1987, DEPRESSION PREVENTIO, P45
   Robert RE, 2000, J NERV MENT DIS, V188, P222, DOI 10.1097/00005053-200004000-00005
   ROBERTS RE, 2000, HDB MULTICULTURAL ME, P360
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   SADEH A, 1995, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V34, P813, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199506000-00023
   Shaffer D, 1996, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V35, P865, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199607000-00012
   Smedje H, 2001, EUR CHILD ADOLES PSY, V10, P1
   STRAUCH I, 1988, SLEEP, V11, P378
   Trockel MT, 2000, J AM COLL HEALTH, V49, P125
   TYNJALA J, 1993, HEALTH EDUC RES, V8, P69, DOI 10.1093/her/8.1.69
   Vignau J, 1997, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V21, P343, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(97)00109-2
   Wolfson AR, 1996, CHILD ADOL PSYCH CL, V5, P549
   Wolfson AR, 1998, CHILD DEV, V69, P875, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1998.tb06149.x
   YANG L, 1987, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V28, P162
   ZIMET GD, 1988, J PERS ASSESS, V52, P30, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5201_2
NR 64
TC 102
BP 561
EP 569
PY 2002
PD JUL
VL 53
IS 1
DI 10.1016/S0022-3999(02)00446-4
GA 580HY
UT WOS:000177230200006
ER

PT J
AU SHMOTKIN, D
AF SHMOTKIN, D
TI THE ROLE OF TIME ORIENTATION IN LIFE SATISFACTION ACROSS THE LIFE-SPAN
SO JOURNALS OF GERONTOLOGY
J9 J GERONTOL
LA English
DT Article
RP SHMOTKIN, D, TEL AVIV UNIV,DEPT PSYCHOL,IL-69978 TEL AVIV,ISRAEL.
ID CENTER MORALE SCALE; OF-FIT INDEXES; AGE; DIMENSIONS; VARIABLES; ISSUES;
   GENDER
AB Relating contentment to different points in life can provide the construct of life satisfaction with an essential time orientation.  The Self-Anchoring Scale was used to rate life in the present, the past (five years before), and the future (five years ahead).  Subjects were the respondents of five national surveys in Israel.  The findings showed an age-related configuration where progressive age was associated with declining ratings for the future, a milder decline for the present, and a relative increase for the past.  In addition to rating levels, a structural modeling approach was used to explore the relative salience of these time referents, considered as indicators of the construct of life satisfaction.  LISREL estimates of the indicator loadings in two related models showed the present as most salient and the past as least salient in most age groups.  The salience of the past increased in later life, when that of the future did as well.  The time-related construct of life satisfaction (which fit the data in all age groups) highlights the yet undertermined role of the future in the subjective well-being of the elderly.
CR Abbey A., 1986, RES QUALITY LIFE, P85
   Alwin DF, 1988, COMMON PROBLEMS PROP, P15
   ANDERSON JC, 1984, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V49, P155, DOI 10.1007/BF02294170
   ANDRES FM, 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   ANDREWS FM, 1986, J AM STAT ASSOC, V81, P403, DOI 10.2307/2289229
   BENTLER PM, 1987, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V16, P78, DOI 10.1177/0049124187016001004
   BORTNER RW, 1970, DEV PSYCHOL, V25, P41
   Breznitz Shlomo, 1983, STRESS ISRAEL
   BRYANT FB, 1984, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V25, P116, DOI 10.2307/2136664
   BUTLER RN, 1963, PSYCHIATR, V26, P65
   CAMERON P, 1972, GERONTOLOGIST, V12, P117
   Cameron P, 1977, Int J Aging Hum Dev, V8, P229, DOI 10.2190/2V1R-UJBN-QNT5-EX4A
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   CARVER CS, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P577, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.56.4.577
   CHAMBERLAIN K, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P581
   COLLEN KA, 1988, SOCIOLOGICAL METHODS, V16, P492
   COLSHER PL, 1989, J GERONTOL, V44, pP45
   Cottle T. J., 1974, PRESENT THINGS FUTUR
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   Doob L. W., 1971, PATTERNING TIME
   Edlund M., 1987, PSYCHOL TIME MENTAL
   Erikson E. H., 1982, LIFE CYCLE COMPLETED
   Fraisse P, 1963, PSYCHOL TIME
   George L. K., 1980, QUALITY LIFE OLDER P
   GEORGE LK, 1981, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V2, P345
   GREEN HB, 1975, STUDY TIME, V2, P1
   HARING MJ, 1984, HUM RELAT, V37, P645, DOI 10.1177/001872678403700805
   Hayduk L. A., 1987, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   Hendricks C. D., 1976, TIME ROLES SELF OLD, P13
   HERZOG AR, 1986, RES QUALITY LIFE, P235
   HOELTER JW, 1983, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V11, P325, DOI 10.1177/0049124183011003003
   HOYT DR, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P111
   Joreskog K. G., 1986, LISREL
   JORESKOG KG, 1988, LISREL, V7
   KASTENBAUM R, 1975, STUDY TIME, V2, P20
   KASTENBAUM R, 1982, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V3, P80
   LARSON R, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P109
   LAWTON MP, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P85
   Levitt E., 1975, DEPRESSION CONCEPTS
   LIANG J, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P181
   LIANG J, 1984, J GERONTOL, V39, P613
   LOMRANZ J, 1984, AGING OLD AGE ISRAEL, P93
   LOMRANZ J, 1981, J PERS ASSESS, V45, P380, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4504_6
   LOMRANZ J, 1985, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V21, P87, DOI 10.2190/UXPR-3394-KY51-UQTL
   LOWRY JH, 1984, RES AGING, V6, P417, DOI 10.1177/0164027584006003007
   Lubin B., 1981, MANUAL DEPRESSION AD
   MARKSON EW, 1973, PSYCHIATRY, V36, P37
   McIver J., 1981, SOCIAL MEASUREMENT C, P65, DOI DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI0404_1
   MEDLEY ML, 1980, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V11, P193, DOI 10.2190/D4LG-ALJQ-8850-GYDV
   NEHRKE MF, 1984, GERONTOLOGIST, V24
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   OKUN MA, 1987, ENCY AGING, P399
   ORITZ V, 1986, RES QUALITY LIFE, P171
   REKER GT, 1987, J GERONTOL, V42, P44
   REKER GT, 1985, COGNITION STRESS AGI, P134
   RILEY MW, 1986, AGING SOC, V1
   Sauer W. J., 1982, RES INSTRUMENTS SOCI, V1, P195
   Schaie K. W., 1985, HDB PSYCHOL AGING, P61
   SHMOTKIN D, 1990, SOC INDIC RES, V23, P201, DOI 10.1007/BF00293643
   SPREITZE.E, 1974, J GERONTOL, V29, P454
   Stock W A, 1986, Psychol Aging, V1, P91, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.1.2.91
   Stock W. A., 1983, EVALUATION STUDIES R, V8, P279
   Veroff J., 1981, INNER AM
   WALLACE M, 1960, PSYCHOL BULL, V57, P213, DOI 10.1037/h0041410
   WESSMAN AE, 1977, PERSONAL EXPERIENCE, P3
   WHEATON B, 1987, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V16, P118, DOI 10.1177/0049124187016001005
   1988, SPSS X USERS GUIDE
NR 69
TC 3
BP P243
EP P250
PY 1991
PD SEP
VL 46
IS 5
GA GE787
UT WOS:A1991GE78700014
ER

PT J
AU Jones, NJ
   Bennell, C
AF Jones, Natalie J.
   Bennell, Craig
TI The Development and Validation of Statistical Prediction Rules for
   Discriminating Between Genuine and Simulated Suicide Notes
SO ARCHIVES OF SUICIDE RESEARCH
J9 ARCH SUICIDE RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Jones, Natalie J.; Bennell, Craig] Carleton Univ, Dept Psychol, Ottawa, ON K1S 5B6, Canada.
RP Jones, NJ, Carleton Univ, Dept Psychol, 1125 Colonel Dr, Ottawa, ON K1S 5B6, Canada.
EM njones2@connect.carleton.ca
DE decision thresholds; predictive accuracy; receiver operating
   characteristic analysis; suicide; suicide note
AB The suicide note is a valuable source of information for assisting police forces in equivocal death investigations. The present study endeavored to develop statistical prediction rules to discriminate between genuine and simulated suicide notes. Discriminant function analysis was performed on a sample of 33 genuine and 33 simulated notes to identify variables that serve as best predictors of note authenticity. Receiver operating characteristic analysis was then applied to validate these models and establish decision thresholds. The optimal model yielded an accuracy score of .82, with average sentence length and expression of positive affect being particularly effective at discriminating between the notes. Theoretical implications are discussed as are the practical advantages of applying receiver operating characteristic analysis in the investigation of equivocal deaths.
CR Alvarez A., 1971, SAVAGE GOD STUDY SUI
   ARBEIT SA, 1973, PSYCHOL REP, V33, P283
   Bennell C, 2005, APPL COGNITIVE PSYCH, V19, P1157, DOI 10.1002/acp.1152
   Bird H, 2000, BRAIN LANG, V72, P246, DOI 10.1006/brln.2000.2292
   Black M, 2003, J NEUROLINGUIST, V16, P231, DOI 10.1016/S0911-6044(02)00017-9
   BLACK ST, 1993, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V61, P699, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.61.4.699
   Correctional Service of Canada, 2001, INM SUIC AW PREV PRO
   Cummings H. W., 1979, HUMAN COMMUNICATION, V5, P291, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2958.1979.tb00641.x
   DARBONNE AR, 1969, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V33, P590, DOI 10.1037/h0028303
   POYTHRESS N, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P8, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.48.1.8
   EDELMAN AM, 1982, SUICIDE LIFE-THREAT, V12, P103
   GOTTSCHALK LA, 1960, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V33, P195
   Gregory A., 1999, INTERVIEWING DECEPTI, P127
   Hayiai-Thomas M. E., 2004, J SPEECH LANG HEAR R, V47, P1
   Joiner TE, 1995, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V15, P777, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(95)00046-1
   Jones N. J., 2005, J INVESTIGATIVE PSYC, V2, P23, DOI [10.1002/jip.21, DOI 10.1002/JIP.21, 10.1002/ jip.21]
   Kearns M, 1999, NEURAL COMPUT, V11, P1427, DOI 10.1162/089976699300016304
   Leenaars A. A., 1988, SUICIDE NOTES PREDIC
   LEENAARS AA, 1984, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V16, P249, DOI 10.1037/h0080843
   LESTER D, 1988, PSYCHOL REP, V63, P106
   Lester David, 2004, THINKING SUICIDE PER
   MCLISTER B, 1988, PSYCHOL REP, V63, P238
   Meehl P. E., 1973, PSYCHODIAGNOSIS SELE, P225
   Montgomery JW, 2000, APPL PSYCHOLINGUIST, V21, P117
   Ogilvie D. M., 1966, GEN INQUIRER COMPUTE, P527
   OSGOOD CE, 1960, BEHAV SCI, V5, P146
   OSGOOD CE, 1959, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V59, P58, DOI 10.1037/h0047078
   SCHWEIZER E, 1988, J NERV MENT DIS, V176, P633, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198810000-00009
   Seligman M. E. P., 1975, HELPLESSNESS
   Shneidman E. S, 1980, VOICES DEATH
   Shneidman Edwin S., 1957, CLUES SUICIDE
   Swets J. A., 1996, SIGNAL DETECTION THE
   SWETS JA, 1992, AM PSYCHOL, V47, P522, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.47.4.522
   Swets JA, 2000, SCI AM, V283, P82
   SWETS JA, 1988, SCIENCE, V240, P1285, DOI 10.1126/science.3287615
   TUCKMAN J, 1959, AM J PSYCHIAT, V116, P59
NR 36
TC 4
BP 219
EP 233
PY 2007
VL 11
IS 2
DI 10.1080/13811110701250176
GA V21FJ
UT WOS:000208193200009
ER

PT J
AU Kitamura, T
   Kawamura, T
   Tamakoshi, A
   Wakai, K
   Ando, M
   Ohno, Y
AF Kitamura, Tetsuhisa
   Kawamura, Takashi
   Tamakoshi, Akiko
   Wakai, Kenji
   Ando, Masahiko
   Ohno, Yoshiyuki
TI Rationale, Design, and Profiles of the New Integrated Suburban Seniority
   Investigation (NISSIN) Project: A Study of an Age-Specific,
   Community-Based Cohort of Japanese Elderly
SO JOURNAL OF EPIDEMIOLOGY
J9 J EPIDEMIOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kitamura, Tetsuhisa; Kawamura, Takashi; Ando, Masahiko] Kyoto Univ, Hlth Serv, Kyoto 6068501, Japan.
   [Tamakoshi, Akiko] Aichi Med Univ, Sch Med, Dept Publ Hlth, Aichi, Japan.
   [Wakai, Kenji; Ohno, Yoshiyuki] Nagoya Univ, Grad Sch Med, Dept Prevent Med Biostat & Med Decis Making, Nagoya, Aichi 4648601, Japan.
RP Kawamura, T, Kyoto Univ, Hlth Serv, Kyoto 6068501, Japan.
EM kawax@kuhp.kyoto-u.ac.jp
DE cohort study; elderly; age-specific; physical functioning; quality of
   life
ID GERIATRIC DEPRESSION SCALE; LIFE-SATISFACTION; RISK-FACTOR; MORTALITY;
   RELIABILITY; DEMENTIA; VALIDITY; INDEX; PREDICTORS; DISABILITY
AB Background: Although there have been many studies on aging in a number of developed countries, data oil the effects of aging during early senescence are scarce. We designed a study to investigate ail age-specific cohort in a suburban Japanese city to determine the factors that contribute to living long and well.
   Methods: In every year from 1996 through 2005, residents of Nissin City, Japan who were about to reach the age of 65 years participated in health check-ups and completed a baseline self-administered questionnaire that included items on demographic and lifestyle characteristics, physical function, and quality of life. When the participants reached 70 years of age, they underwent secondary health check-ups at the same site, or received home visits from public health nurses, and their health-related outcomes were noted.
   Results: A total of 3073 64-year-olds were enrolled in the study (response rate, 43.9%). There was considerable intersexual variation in demographic and lifestyle factors. Among men and women, 24.3% and 3.0% were Current smokers, respectively, and 68.7% and 19.5% were current alcohol drinkers. Cohort members were in slightly better physical condition than the Japanese general population: they were less likely to be obese and hypertensive and more likely to have 20 teeth or more. Follow-up of the cohort is ongoing.
   Conclusions: We have established a unique age-specific cohort with a consecutive entry-exit system. This project Should provide data oil early changes in health and related factors in this new era of longevity.
CR Abbott RD, 2004, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V292, P1447, DOI 10.1001/jama.292.12.1447
   Almeida OP, 1999, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V14, P858, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1166(199910)14:10<858::AID-GPS35>3.0.CO;2-8
   Barberger-Gateau P, 2002, BRIT MED J, V325, P932, DOI 10.1136/bmj.325.7370.932
   Bowen ME, 2008, GERONTOLOGIST, V48, P659
   BRUCE ML, 1994, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V84, P1796, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.84.11.1796
   Egami I, 1999, J Epidemiol, V9, P227
   Enoki H, 2007, CLIN NUTR, V26, P597, DOI 10.1016/j.clnu.2007.06.008
   Ganguli M, 2002, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V59, P1046, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.59.11.1046
   *HLTH WELF STAT AS, 2002, POP PROJ JAP 2001 20
   *HLTH WELF STAT AS, 2007, VIT STAT JAP 2005
   Honma A, 1992, JPN J GERIATR PSYCHI, V3, P647
   Imai Enyu, 2007, Clin Exp Nephrol, V11, P41, DOI 10.1007/s10157-006-0453-4
   *JAP STAT ASS, 2005, 2000 POP CENS JAP
   Jorm AF, 2000, GERONTOLOGY, V46, P219, DOI 10.1159/000022163
   Kawakami N, 1991, CLIN GERONTOL, V10, P85
   Koster A, 2006, BMC PUBLIC HEALTH, V6, DOI 10.1186/1471-2458-6-244
   Koushik A, 2007, J NATL CANCER I, V99, P1471, DOI 10.1093/jnci/djm155
   KOYANO W, 1991, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V13, P103, DOI 10.1016/0167-4943(91)90053-S
   KOYANO W, 1994, FACTS RES GERONTOL, P181
   Koyano W., 1993, JAPANESE J PUBLIC HL, V40, P468
   Kuriyama S, 2006, AM J CLIN NUTR, V83, P355
   KUTNER B, 1956, 5 HUNDRED 60 COMMUNI
   Kwon J, 2006, EUR J CLIN NUTR, V60, P305, DOI 10.1038/sj.ejcn.1602314
   Lauretani F, 2008, EUR J NUTR, V47, P335, DOI 10.1007/s00394-008-0732-9
   Laurin D, 2001, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V58, P498, DOI 10.1001/archneur.58.3.498
   LAWTON MP, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P85
   Levey AS, 2003, ANN INTERN MED, V139, P137
   Ma E, 2008, CIRC J, V72, P966, DOI 10.1253/circj.72.966
   Mitsuhashi Yuu, 2003, Nihon Koshu Eisei Zasshi, V50, P49
   Ministry of Health Labour and Welfare, 2007, 20 LIF TABL
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   Ruggiero C, 2008, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V63, P698
   Shimokata H, 2000, J Epidemiol, V10, pS1
   Shinagawa F, 1990, JAPANESE WECHSLER AD
   Sugisawa H, 1999, Nihon Koshu Eisei Zasshi, V46, P551
   Takata Y, 2007, J AM GERIATR SOC, V55, P913, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2007.01170.x
   Tamakoshi A, 2008, J EPIDEMIOL, V18, P291, DOI 10.2188/jea.JE2008011
   VANMARWIJK HWJ, 1995, BRIT J GEN PRACT, V45, P195
   Wakai K, 1999, J Epidemiol, V9, P216
   YASUMURA S, 1989, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V9, P1, DOI 10.1016/0167-4943(89)90020-4
   Yatomi N, 1994, JPN J GERONTOL, V16, P29
   YESAVAGE JA, 1983, J PSYCHIAT RES, V17, P37, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(82)90033-4
   2007, STAT ORAL HLTH 2007
   2006, NATL HLTH NUTR SURV
NR 44
TC 2
BP 237
EP 243
PY 2009
PD SEP
VL 19
IS 5
DI 10.2188/jea.JE20081026
GA 493YM
UT WOS:000269775700004
ER

PT J
AU Pekrun, R
   Elliot, AJ
   Maier, MA
AF Pekrun, Reinhard
   Elliot, Andrew J.
   Maier, Markus A.
TI Achievement Goals and Achievement Emotions: Testing a Model of Their
   Joint Relations With Academic Performance
SO JOURNAL OF EDUCATIONAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J EDUC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Pekrun, Reinhard] Univ Munich, Dept Psychol, D-80802 Munich, Germany.
   [Elliot, Andrew J.] Univ Rochester, Dept Clin & Social Psychol, Rochester, NY 14627 USA.
   [Maier, Markus A.] SUNY Stony Brook, Dept Psychol, Stony Brook, NY USA.
RP Pekrun, R, Univ Munich, Dept Psychol, Leopoldstr 13, D-80802 Munich, Germany.
EM pekrun@lmu.de
DE achievement goals; achievement emotions; anxiety; achievement;
   performance
ID MEDIATIONAL ANALYSIS; TEST ANXIETY; INTRINSIC MOTIVATION; STUDENTS
   MOTIVATION; HIERARCHICAL MODEL; SELF-REGULATION; POSITIVE AFFECT;
   ORIENTATION; CLASSROOM; PREDICTORS
AB The authors propose a theoretical model linking achievement goals and achievement emotions to academic performance. This model was tested in a prospective study with undergraduates (N = 213), using exam-specific assessments of both goals and emotions as predictors of exam performance in an introductory-level psychology course. The findings were consistent with the authors' hypotheses and supported all aspects of the proposed model. In multiple regression analysis, achievement goals (mastery, performance approach, and performance avoidance) were shown to predict discrete achievement emotions (enjoyment, boredom, anger, hope, pride, anxiety, hopelessness, and shame), achievement emotions were shown to predict performance attainment, and 7 of the 8 focal emotions were documented as mediators of the relations between achievement goals and performance attainment. All of these findings were shown to be robust when controlling for gender, social desirability, positive and negative trait affectivity, and scholastic ability. The results are discussed with regard to the underdeveloped literature on discrete achievement emotions and the need to integrate conceptual and applied work on achievement goals and achievement emotions.
CR AMES C, 1992, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V84, P261, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.84.3.261
   ANDERMAN EM, 1994, REV EDUC RES, V64, P287, DOI 10.3102/00346543064002287
   ARBUCKLE JL, 2003, AMOS 5 COMPUTER SOFT
   Ashby FG, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P529, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.3.529
   Aspinwall LG, 1998, MOTIV EMOTION, V22, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1023080224401
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Bless H, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P665, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.4.665
   Boekaerts M., 1993, LEARN INSTR, V3, P269
   Brett JF, 1999, J APPL PSYCHOL, V84, P863, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.84.6.863
   Church MA, 2001, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V93, P43, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.93.1.43
   CLARK LA, 1995, BRIEF TEMPERAMENT SU
   Clore G.L., 2001, THEORIES MOOD COGNIT, P85
   Collins LM, 1998, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V33, P295, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr3302_5
   Covington M. V., 1992, MAKING GRADE SELF WO
   Cury F, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P666, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.90.4.666
   Cury F, 2002, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P473, DOI 10.1016/S0022-1031(02)00017-3
   DANIELS L, CONT ED PSY IN PRESS
   DWECK CS, 1986, AM PSYCHOL, V41, P1040, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.41.10.1040
   ELLIOT A, 1999, EDUC PSYCHOL, V34, P149, DOI DOI 10.1207/S15326985EP3403_3
   Elliot A. J., 2007, EMOTION ED, P57, DOI DOI 10.1016/B978-012372545-5/50005-8
   Elliot A. J., 2003, INT J ED RES, V39, P339, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.IJER.2004.06.003
   Elliot AJ, 2005, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V97, P630, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.97.4.630
   Elliot AJ, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P501, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.3.501
   Elliot AJ, 2001, EDUC PSYCHOL REV, V13, P139, DOI 10.1023/A:1009057102306
   Elliot AJ, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P628, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.4.628
   Elliot AJ, 2003, J PERS, V71, P369
   Elliot AJ, 2008, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V100, P613, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.100.3.613
   Elliot AJ, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P218, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.1.218
   Elliot AJ, 1997, ADV MOTIV A, V10, P143
   Elliot AJ, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P461, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.3.461
   Elliot AJ, 1999, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V91, P549, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.91.3.549
   ELLIOTT ES, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P5, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.1.5
   Finney SJ, 2004, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V64, P365, DOI 10.1177/0013164403258465
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   Frenzel AC, 2007, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V38, P302, DOI 10.1177/0022022107300276
   Goetz T, 2007, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V99, P715, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.99.4.715
   Harackiewicz JM, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1284, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.6.1284
   Harackiewicz JM, 2002, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V94, P638, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.94.3.638
   Harackiewicz JM, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P675, DOI 10.1177/0146167298247001
   HELMKE A, 1993, Z PADAGOG PSYCHOL, V7, P77
   HEMBREE R, 1988, REV EDUC RES, V58, P47, DOI 10.3102/00346543058001047
   HILL KT, 1984, ELEM SCHOOL J, V85, P105, DOI 10.1086/461395
   Hoyle R., 1995, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, P100
   Kaplan A, 2007, EDUC PSYCHOL REV, V19, P141, DOI 10.1007/s10648-006-9012-5
   Kaplan A, 1999, CONTEMP EDUC PSYCHOL, V24, P330, DOI 10.1006/ceps.1999.0993
   Klein HJ, 2006, PERS PSYCHOL, V59, P665, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2006.00050.x
   Kumar S, 2006, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V40, P147, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.05.014
   LARSON R, 1985, HIGH SCH J, V69, P61
   Lee FK, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P256, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.88.2.256
   Linnenbrink EA, 2005, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V97, P197, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.97.2.197
   Linnenbrink EA, 2002, EDUC PSYCHOL, V37, P69, DOI 10.1207/S15326985EP3702_2
   Linnenbrink EA, 1999, LEARN INDIVID DIFFER, V11, P213, DOI 10.1016/S1041-6080(00)80006-0
   LINNENBRINKGARC.L, INT J SOCIA IN PRESS
   Lopez DF, 1999, LEARN INDIVID DIFFER, V11, P301, DOI 10.1016/S1041-6080(99)80005-3
   MacKinnon DP, 2007, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V58, P593, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.58.110405.085542
   MacKinnon DP, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P83, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.1.83
   MAEHR ML, 1991, EDUC PSYCHOL, V26, P399, DOI DOI 10.1207/S15326985EP2603&
   Malka A, 2005, CONTEMP EDUC PSYCHOL, V30, P60, DOI 10.1016/j.cedpsych.2004.04.001
   McGregor HA, 2002, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V94, P381, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.94.2.381
   Meece JL, 2006, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V57, P487, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.56.091103.070258
   MEECE JL, 1988, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V80, P514, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.80.4.514
   MEECE JL, 1990, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V82, P60, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.82.1.60
   Meinhardt J, 2003, COGNITION EMOTION, V17, P477, DOI 10.1080/02699930244000039
   Meyer DK, 1997, ELEM SCHOOL J, V97, P501, DOI 10.1086/461878
   Middleton MJ, 1997, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V89, P710, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.89.4.710
   Midgley C, 2001, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V93, P77, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.93.1.77
   MURAYAMA K, J ED PSYCHO IN PRESS
   NICHOLLS JG, 1984, PSYCHOL REV, V91, P328, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.91.3.328
   NICHOLLS JG, 1985, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V77, P683, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.77.6.683
   NOLEN SB, 1990, J RES SCI TEACH, V27, P115, DOI 10.1002/tea.3660270204
   Olafson KM, 2001, BRAIN COGNITION, V45, P15, DOI 10.1006/brcg.2000.1248
   Pajares F, 2001, CONTEMP EDUC PSYCHOL, V26, P366, DOI 10.1006/ceps.2000.1069
   PAJARES F, 2003, INT J ED RES, V39, P437, DOI 10.1016/j.ijer.2004.06.008
   Paulhus D. L, 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY, P17
   Pekrun R., 2007, EMOTION ED
   Pekrun R., 2002, COPING M GOALS VISIO, P149
   Pekrun R., 1992, UNTERRICHTSWISSENSCH, V20, P308
   Pekrun R., 2007, EMOTION ED, P13, DOI DOI 10.1016/B978-012372545-5/50003-4
   Pekrun R, 2004, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V17, P287, DOI 10.1080/10615800412331303847
   Pekrun R, 2006, EDUC PSYCHOL REV, V18, P315, DOI 10.1007/s10648-006-9029-9
   Pekrun R, 2002, EDUC PSYCHOL-US, V37, P91, DOI 10.1207/S15326985EP3702_4
   PEKRUN R, 1992, S HLTH PSYC, P23
   Pekrun R., 2005, ACAD EMOTIONS QUESTI
   Pekrun R, 2006, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V98, P583, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.98.3.583
   Pintrich PR, 2000, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V92, P544, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.92.3.544
   Porath CL, 2006, J APPL PSYCHOL, V91, P185, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.91.1.185
   Roeser RW, 1996, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V88, P408, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.88.3.408
   Rosenberg E. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P247, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.247
   Schaller M., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P265
   Scherer K. R., 2000, EMOTION DEV SELF ORG, P70, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511527883.005
   Schutz P, 2007, EMOTION ED, P107, DOI DOI 10.1016/B978-012372545-5/50008-3
   Schutz PA, 2000, EDUC PSYCHOL, V35, P243, DOI 10.1207/S15326985EP3504_03
   SEIFERT TL, 1995, J PSYCHOL, V129, P543
   Senko C, 2005, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V97, P320, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.97.3.320
   Shih SS, 2005, J EDUC RES, V98, P310, DOI 10.3200/JOER.98.5.310-319
   Shrout PE, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P422, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.4.422
   Sideridis G. D., 2005, READ WRIT Q, V21, P331, DOI DOI 10.1080/10573560591002268
   Sideridis GD, 2007, J LEARN DISABIL-US, V40, P526, DOI 10.1177/00222194070400060401
   Sideridis G.D., 2003, INT J ED RES, V39, P497, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.IJER.2004.06.011
   Sideridis GD, 2005, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V97, P366, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.97.3.366
   Silver L. S., 2006, J PERSONAL SELLING S, V26, P27, DOI DOI 10.2753/PSS0885-3134260103
   Skaalvik EM, 1997, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V89, P71, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.89.1.71
   Spielberger C. D., 1972, ANXIETY CURRENT TREN, V1, P23
   Spielberger C. D., 1987, ADV TEST ANXIETY RES, VV, P179
   Sullivan H. W., 2006, MOTIV EMOTION, V30, P156, DOI 10.1007/s11031-006-9027-8
   Tanaka A, 2006, LEARN INDIVID DIFFER, V16, P93, DOI 10.1016/j.lindif.2005.06.005
   Tanaka A., 2000, JAPANESE J PSYCHOL, V71, P317
   Tanaka A, 2001, PSYCHOL REP, V88, P123, DOI 10.2466/PR0.88.1.123-135
   Tellegen A, 1999, PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P297, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00157
   Turner JC, 1998, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V90, P758, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.90.4.758
   Turner JE, 2001, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V93, P320, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.93.2.320
   TYSON DF, 2008, ANN M AM ED RES ASS
   Urdan T, 2004, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V96, P251, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.96.2.251
   Vansteenkiste M, 2004, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V96, P755, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.96.4.755
   WATSON D, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P465, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.96.3.465
   WEINER B, 1985, PSYCHOL REV, V92, P548, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.92.4.548
   Weiner B., 2007, EMOTION ED, P75, DOI 10.1016/B978-012372545-5/50006-X
   Wolters CA, 1996, LEARN INDIVID DIFFER, V8, P211, DOI 10.1016/S1041-6080(96)90015-1
   Wolters CA, 2004, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V96, P236, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.96.2.236
   Zeidner M, 2007, EMOTION ED, P165, DOI DOI 10.1016/B978-012372545-5/50011-3
   Zeidner M., 1998, TEST ANXIETY STATE A
   Zusho A, 2005, LEARN INDIVID DIFFER, V15, P141, DOI 10.1016/j.lindif.2004.11.003
NR 122
TC 101
BP 115
EP 135
PY 2009
PD FEB
VL 101
IS 1
DI 10.1037/a0013383
GA 410GP
UT WOS:000263565800008
ER

PT J
AU NYE, FI
AF NYE, FI
TI EMPLOYMENT STATUS OF MOTHERS AND MARITAL CONFLICT, PERMANENCE, AND
   HAPPINESS
SO SOCIAL PROBLEMS
J9 SOC PROBL
LA English
DT Article
CR Durand JD, 1946, AM J SOCIOL, V52, P217, DOI 10.1086/219987
   HAVEMANN E, 1952, THEY WENT COLLEGE
   HEER DM, 1957, FAMILY DOMINANCE WOR
   KOMAROVSKY M, 1953, WOMEN MODERN WORLD
   LANDIS JT, 1957, TRAUMA CHILDREN DIVO
   Locke HJ, 1949, AM J SOCIOL, V54, P536, DOI 10.1086/220417
   PARSONS T, 1955, FAMILY SOCIALISM INT
   Siegel S., 1956, NONPARAMETRIC STATIS
   Willin P., 1953, ENGAGEMENT MARRIAGE
   1957, WOMANPOWER
NR 10
TC 7
BP 260
EP 267
PY 1958
VL 6
IS 3
DI 10.1525/sp.1958.6.3.03a00100
GA CBL99
UT WOS:A1958CBL9900009
ER

PT J
AU Richins, ML
AF Richins, Marsha L.
TI When Wanting Is Better than Having: Materialism, Transformation
   Expectations, and Product-Evoked Emotions in the Purchase Process
SO JOURNAL OF CONSUMER RESEARCH
J9 J CONSUM RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Missouri, Trulaske Coll Business, Columbia, MO 65211 USA.
RP Richins, ML, Univ Missouri, Trulaske Coll Business, Columbia, MO 65211 USA.
EM richinsm@missouri.edu
ID CONSUMER SATISFACTION; HAPPINESS; VALUES; SCALE; HAPPY; DETERMINANTS;
   TENDENCIES; EXPERIENCE; APPRAISAL; PATTERNS
AB Materialists believe that acquiring products will make them happier, but the validity of this premise has not been examined empirically. In this research, two cross-sectional and one longitudinal studies examine the emotions evoked by products before and after purchase. High-materialism consumers consistently showed hedonic elevation in product-evoked emotions before purchase, followed by hedonic decline after purchase. Low-materialism consumers, however, did not display this pattern. Findings show that hedonic elevation appears to be due to expectations among high-materialism consumers that purchase of the desired product will transform their lives in significant and meaningful ways. Findings further indicate that satisfaction processes may partially explain the hedonic decline that follows purchase among high-materialism consumers but also suggest that for these consumers, the state of anticipating and desiring a product may be inherently more pleasurable than product ownership itself.
CR BEARDEN WO, 1983, J MARKETING RES, V20, P21, DOI 10.2307/3151408
   BELK RW, 1985, J CONSUM RES, V12, P265, DOI 10.1086/208515
   Bentham J., 1789, INTRO PRINCIPLES MOR
   Biswas-Diener R., 2008, HAPPINESS UNLOCKING
   Bryk A. S., 2002, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   Burroughs JE, 2002, J CONSUM RES, V29, P348, DOI 10.1086/344429
   Chancellor J, 2011, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V21, P131, DOI 10.1016/j.jcps.2011.02.004
   Christopher AN, 2009, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V46, P682, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2009.01.003
   CROWNE DP, 1960, J CONSULT PSYCHOL, V24, P349, DOI 10.1037/h0047358
   Dean Lukas R., 2007, FAMILY CONSUMER SCI, V35, P260, DOI 10.1177/1077727X06296625
   Deckop JR, 2010, HUM RELAT, V63, P1007, DOI 10.1177/0018726709353953
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   Dittmar H, 2007, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V26, P334, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2007.26.3.334
   Dittmar H, 2010, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V101, P751, DOI 10.1348/000712609X484658
   Dunn EW, 2011, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V21, P115, DOI 10.1016/j.jcps.2011.02.002
   SMITH CA, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P813, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.4.813
   Giddens JL, 2009, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V46, P428, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.11.008
   Henderson-King D, 2009, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V33, P133, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.2008.01480.x
   Hudders L, 2012, J HAPPINESS STUD, V13, P411, DOI 10.1007/s10902-011-9271-9
   Jevons H. Stanley, 1905, ESSAYS EC
   Kahneman D., 1992, Journal of Behavioral Decision Making, V5, DOI 10.1002/bdm.3960050304
   Kashdan TB, 2007, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V26, P521, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2007.26.5.521
   KASSER T, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P410, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.2.410
   LaBarbera PA, 1997, PSYCHOL MARKET, V14, P71, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6793(199701)14:1<71::AID-MAR5>3.0.CO;2-L
   LARSEN RJ, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P803, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.4.803
   Linden Eugene, 1979, AFFLUENCE DISCONTENT
   Loewenstein G., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P302
   LOVIBOND PF, 1995, BEHAV RES THER, V33, P335, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(94)00075-U
   Lowenstein G, 1987, ECON J, V97, P666, DOI 10.2307/2232929
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   Millar M, 2009, J RES PERS, V43, P699, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2009.03.012
   Myers DG, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P56, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.56
   Nicolao L, 2009, J CONSUM RES, V36, P188, DOI 10.1086/597049
   Patrick VM, 2007, J CONSUM RES, V33, P479, DOI 10.1086/510221
   Paulhus Delroy L., 1992, BALANCED INVENTORY D
   Phillips DM, 2002, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V12, P243, DOI 10.1207/S15327663JCP1203_06
   Podoshen JS, 2012, J MARKETING THEORY P, V20, P319
   Promislo MD, 2010, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V83, P935, DOI 10.1348/096317909X480167
   Richins ML, 2004, J CONSUM RES, V31, P209, DOI 10.1086/383436
   Richins ML, 2011, J PUBLIC POLICY MARK, V30, P141
   Richins ML, 1997, J CONSUM RES, V24, P127, DOI 10.1086/209499
   RICHINS ML, 1992, J CONSUM RES, V19, P303, DOI 10.1086/209304
   RICHINS ML, 1992, ADV CONSUM RES, V19, P229
   Robinson Michael D., 2003, PSYCHOL CONSUMER CUL, P29
   ROSEMAN IJ, 1991, COGNITION EMOTION, V5, P161, DOI 10.1080/02699939108411034
   Rozin P, 2006, APPETITE, V46, P297, DOI 10.1016/j.appet.2006.01.016
   Singer JDWJ, 2003, APPL LONGITUDINAL DA
   Sirgy M. Joseph, 1998, J CONSUMER SATISFACT, V11, P103
   Steenkamp JBEM, 2010, J MARKETING RES, V47, P199
   Van Boven L, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P132, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.132
   Wang J, 2009, J CONSUM RES, V36, P149, DOI 10.1086/597050
   Wang J, 2006, J ACAD MARKET SCI, V34, P494, DOI 10.1177/00920703062892191
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   Watson JJ, 2003, J ECON PSYCHOL, V24, P723, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2003.06.001
   WESTBROOK RA, 1991, J CONSUM RES, V18, P84, DOI 10.1086/209243
   Zhao XS, 2010, J CONSUM RES, V37, P197, DOI 10.1086/651257
NR 56
TC 0
BP 1
EP 18
PY 2013
PD JUN
VL 40
IS 1
DI 10.1086/669256
GA 145YJ
UT WOS:000319055700001
ER

PT J
AU Persson, K
   Axtelius, B
   Soderfeldt, B
   Ostman, M
AF Persson, Karin
   Axtelius, Bjorn
   Soderfeldt, Bjorn
   Ostman, Margareta
TI Oral health-related quality of life and dental status in an outpatient
   psychiatric population: A multivariate approach
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF MENTAL HEALTH NURSING
J9 INT J MENT HEALTH NU
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Persson, Karin; Ostman, Margareta] Malmo Univ, Fac Hlth & Soc, SE-20506 Malmo, Sweden.
   [Axtelius, Bjorn; Soderfeldt, Bjorn] Malmo Univ, Dept Oral Publ Hlth, SE-20506 Malmo, Sweden.
   [Persson, Karin; Ostman, Margareta] Swedish Inst Hlth Sci, Vardal Inst, Lund, Sweden.
RP Persson, K, Malmo Univ, Fac Hlth & Soc, SE-20506 Malmo, Sweden.
EM karin.persson@mah.se
DE mental health; outpatient psychiatric population; permanent dentition;
   psychiatric service; quality of life
ID SERIOUS MENTAL-ILLNESS; CONSTRUCT-VALIDITY; TOOTH LOSS; ANXIETY; PEOPLE;
   IMPACT; LOCUS; SCHIZOPHRENIA; RELIABILITY; IMPROVEMENT
AB Research related to oral health in people with mental health problems may deepen our understanding of the quality of life of such individuals. This study aimed to investigate the relationship between oral status, health perceptions and life satisfaction, and their impacts on oral health-related quality of life (OHQoL). Data were collected from 113 patients in outpatient psychiatric care using a structured interview and an oral examination. Six multivariate models (one comprising the total population, three separate diagnostic groups, and two sex groups) investigated the variance in OHQoL. In the total population, the number of teeth, subjective life satisfaction, perception of physical health, sex, and relying on chance accounted for 40% of the variance. In the group consisting of patients diagnosed with schizophrenia 41% of the variance was explained by the variables 'number of teeth' and 'perception of physical health'. In the group diagnosed with mood disorders, the variable 'number of teeth' accounted for 58% of the variance. The variance in the remaining group of diagnoses was explained, up to 38%, by life satisfaction and reliance on chance. The sex models revealed significant differences: men considered the responsibility of caring for their oral health as a health matter, while women saw oral health as a more subjective issue. The perception of OHQoL was found to be dependent on the particular psychiatric diagnosis and sex. Such findings can be of use in the development of rehabilitation, as well as preventive strategies that could be individually tailored to maintain OHQoL and oral health.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   ANTONOVSKY A, 1993, SOC SCI MED, V36, P725, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(93)90033-Z
   Baker SR, 2008, COMMUNITY DENT ORAL, V36, P532, DOI [10.1111/j.1600-0528.2008.00440.x, 10.1111/j.1600-0528.2008.00434.x]
   Bengtsson-Tops A, 2001, J ADV NURS, V33, P432, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.2001.01692.x
   Bjorkman T, 2005, NORD J PSYCHIAT, V59, P302, DOI 10.1080/08039480500213733
   CORAH NL, 1978, J AM DENT ASSOC, V97, P816
   Demmer RT, 2006, J AM DENT ASSOC S, V137, P14
   Fiske J, 2001, INT DENT J, V51, P457
   Fleischhacker WW, 2008, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V69, P514
   Hagglin C, 2001, EUR J ORAL SCI, V109, P27, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0722.2001.00946.x
   Hagglin C, 2007, SWED DENT J, V31, P91
   HANSSON L, 2006, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V429, P46
   Hansson L, 1999, INT J SOC PSYCHIATR, V45, P247, DOI 10.1177/002076409904500403
   HEDE B, 1995, ACTA ODONTOL SCAND, V53, P35, DOI 10.3109/00016359509005942
   Kaakko T, 2000, J ANXIETY DISORD, V14, P299, DOI 10.1016/S0887-6185(00)00024-4
   Lamster IB, 2008, J AM DENT ASSOC, V139, p19S
   Lee IC, 2007, J ORAL REHABIL, V34, P79, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2842.2006.01694.x
   Locker D, 2000, J DENT RES, V79, P970
   LUDENIA K, 1983, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V39, P854, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198311)39:6<854::AID-JCLP2270390607>3.0.CO;2-9
   Luszczynska A, 2005, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V10, P633, DOI 10.1177/1359105305055307
   Marino R, 2008, COMMUNITY DENT ORAL, V36, P85, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0528.2007.00378.x
   MATTHIAS RE, 1995, J PUBLIC HEALTH DENT, V55, P197, DOI 10.1111/j.1752-7325.1995.tb02370.x
   McCreadie RG, 2004, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V110, P306, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2004.00373.x
   McGrath C, 2003, J PUBLIC HEALTH DENT, V63, P73
   Osby U, 2000, BRIT MED J, V321, P483, DOI 10.1136/bmj.321.7259.483
   Persson K, 2009, J PSYCHIATR MENT HLT, V16, P263, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2850.2008.01364.x
   Ramon T, 2003, EUR PSYCHIAT, V18, P101, DOI 10.1016/S0924-9338(03)00023-3
   Robson D, 2007, INT J NURS STUD, V44, P457, DOI 10.1016/j.ijnurstu.2006.07.013
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Sanderson K, 2002, PSYCHIATR SERV, V53, P80, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.53.1.80
   Skinner E. A., 1999, MENTAL HLTH SERVICES, V1, P109, DOI 10.1023/A:1022594320569
   Slade M, 2005, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V187, P256, DOI 10.1192/bjp.187.3.256
   Steele JG, 2004, COMMUNITY DENT ORAL, V32, P107, DOI 10.1111/j.0301-5661.2004.00131.x
   SULLIVAN M, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V41, P1349, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(95)00125-Q
   Thomas A, 1996, Spec Care Dentist, V16, P84, DOI 10.1111/j.1754-4505.1996.tb00839.x
   Vermaire JH, 2008, COMMUNITY DENT ORAL, V36, P409, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0528.2007.00416.x
   WALLSTON KA, 1978, HEALTH EDUC QUART, V6, P160, DOI 10.1177/109019817800600107
   White J, 2009, J PSYCHIATR MENT HLT, V16, P493, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2850.2009.01375.x
   World Health Organization, 1997, OR HLTH SURV BAS MET
NR 39
TC 6
BP 62
EP 70
PY 2010
PD FEB
VL 19
IS 1
DI 10.1111/j.1447-0349.2009.00639.x
GA 541ZE
UT WOS:000273459800009
ER

PT B
AU Gore, D
AF Gore, D
TI The spiritual and secular rhetoric of happiness in Joseph Smith and
   JohnStuart Mill
SO RHETORICAL AGENDAS: POLITICAL, ETHICAL, SPIRITUAL
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 Texas A&M Univ, College Stn, TX 77843 USA.
CR Adams Henry, 1999, ED H ADAMS
   Arrington L. J., 1992, MORMON EXPERIENCE HI
   Black Edwin, 1978, RHETORICAL CRITICISM
   BLOOM H, 1992, AM RELIGION EMERGENC
   Bushman C. L., 2001, BUILDING KINGDOM HIS
   Cmiel K, 1990, DEMOCRATIC ELOQUENCE
   Darsey James, 1997, PROPHETIC TRADITION
   EVANS JH, 1933, J SMITH AM PROPHET
   HANCOCK RC, 1998, JUST HOLY PRINCIPLES
   Hoffer E., 1951, TRUE BELIEVER
   Mill J. S., 1979, UTILITARIANISM
   Mill John Stuart, 1989, AUTOBIOGRAPHY
   MILL JS, 1998, 3 ESSAYS RELIGION
   Remini Robert V., 2002, J SMITH
   Roberts Brigham H., 1930, COMPREHENSIVE HIST C
   Ryan Alan, 1974, JS MILL
   SMITH J, 1980, HIST CHURCH
   TINKLER JF, 1992, RHETORICA, V10, P165, DOI 10.1525/rh.1992.10.2.165
   WHEDBEE K, 1993, JS MILLS THEORY PRAC
NR 19
TC 0
BP 87
EP 96
PY 2006
GA BCZ10
UT WOS:000232019900009
ER

PT J
AU Lounsbury, JW
   Saudargas, RA
   Gibson, LW
   Leong, FT
AF Lounsbury, JW
   Saudargas, RA
   Gibson, LW
   Leong, FT
TI An investigation of broad and narrow personality traits in relation to
   general and domain-specific life satisfaction of college students
SO RESEARCH IN HIGHER EDUCATION
J9 RES HIGH EDUC
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Tennessee, Dept Psychol, Knoxville, TN 37996 USA.
RP Lounsbury, JW, Univ Tennessee, Dept Psychol, Knoxville, TN 37996 USA.
EM jlounsbury@aol.com
DE Big Five personality traits; narrow personality traits; Life
   Satisfaction; college students; campus satisfaction; college student
   development; Chickering
ID CAREER SATISFACTION; PERSONNEL-SELECTION; ENVIRONMENT FIT; BIG 5;
   PERFORMANCE; PREDICTORS; MODEL; INTELLIGENCE; QUALITY; SCORES
AB Based on a sample of 532 undergraduates at a Southeastern U.S. university, Big Five and narrow personality traits were examined in relation to a measure of satisfaction with specific domains of college experience (College Satisfaction) and a measure of General Life Satisfaction. Four of the Big Five traits-Agreeableness, Conscientiousness, Emotional Stability and Extraversion-as well as the narrow traits of Aggression, Career Decidedness, Optimism, Self-Directed Learning, Sense of Identity, and Work Drive were positively, significantly related to both satisfaction measures. Results of hierarchical regression analyses showed that the Big Five traits accounted for 45% of Life Satisfaction variance with Sense of Identity contributing an additional 7%, and College Satisfaction, 6%. It was suggested that who students become in college and how satisfied they are with different aspects of collegiate experience may be primarily determined by who they are when they enter college. Similarities were noted to findings of personality traits and academic performance, job performance, and adult career and life satisfaction. Implications were discussed in terms of Chickering and Reisser's major vectors for college development as well as for admissions decisions and enhancing student-environment fit in advising, orientation, counseling, and career planning, among others.
CR Allik J, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V23, P809, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(97)00103-7
   ANDREWS FM, 1974, SOC INDIC RES, V1, P279, DOI 10.1007/BF00303860
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Ashton MC, 1998, J ORGAN BEHAV, V19, P289, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199805)19:3<289::AID-JOB841>3.3.CO;2-3
   Astin A., 1977, 4 CRITICAL YEARS EFF
   Astin A. W., 1993, WHAT MATTERS COLL 4
   Astin A. W., 1997, WHAT MATTERS COLL 4
   BENJAMIN M, 1995, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V36, P574
   Benjamin M, 1997, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V38, P213
   Boland A, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V22, P909, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(96)00251-6
   BROWN NW, 1994, PSYCHOL REP, V74, P605
   BUHR T, 1987, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V28, P462
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   Carroll J. B., 1982, HDB HUMAN INTELLIGEN, P29
   Cha KH, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V62-3, P455, DOI 10.1023/A:1022669906470
   Chickering A. W, 1969, ED IDENTITY
   Chickering AW, 1993, ED IDENTITY
   *COLL BOARD, 2004, COLL BOARD ANN NEW S
   COLLIS JM, 2001, INTELLIGENCE PERSONA
   Costa Jr P. T., 1994, DEV STRUCTURE TEMPER, P139
   CROCKETT JB, 1989, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V30, P154
   CRONBACH LJ, 1975, AM PSYCHOL, V30, P1
   Crouse J., 1988, CASE SAT
   De Raad B., 2000, BIG 5 PERSONALITY FA
   DeNeve K.M., 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542
   DIGMAN JM, 1990, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V41, P417, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.41.020190.002221
   Digman JM, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1246, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.6.1246
   EDWARDS JE, 1983, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V43, P233, DOI 10.1177/001316448304300130
   EDWARDS JE, 1982, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V42, P1149, DOI 10.1177/001316448204200421
   EMMONS RA, 1985, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V11, P89, DOI 10.1177/0146167285111008
   ENDLER NS, 1986, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V7, P379, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(86)90013-9
   Erickson E., 1959, PSYCHOL ISSUES, V1, P1
   FINN SE, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P813, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.50.4.813
   FLAHERTY E, 1965, J EDUC RES, V58, P409
   Fuller BE, 1996, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V37, P510
   Furnham A, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V37, P943, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2003.10.016
   GRAYSON PA, 1999, BEATING COLL BLUES
   GRIFFIN OT, 1991, W J BLACK STUDIES, V15, P235
   GULO EV, 1973, COLL STUDENT J, V7, P85
   Harrington R, 2001, J PSYCHOL, V135, P439
   Hart PM, 1999, J APPL PSYCHOL, V84, P564, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.84.4.564
   Hayes N, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V34, P723, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00057-0
   HEILBRUN AB, 1962, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V9, P58, DOI 10.1037/h0044053
   HEILBRUN AB, 1965, J APPL PSYCHOL, V49, P1, DOI 10.1037/h0021653
   Herrero D B, 1998, J Oral Implantol, V24, P5, DOI 10.1563/1548-1336(1998)024<0005:IAAIOA>2.3.CO;2
   HESKETH B, 1993, J VOCAT BEHAV, V42, P315, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1993.1022
   Hogan R, 1996, AM PSYCHOL, V51, P469, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.51.5.469
   Hough LM, 2001, INT J SELECT ASSESS, V9, P152, DOI 10.1111/1468-2389.00171
   Huebner ES, 2004, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V41, P81, DOI 10.1002/pits.10140
   JENSEN E, 1996, STUDENT SUCCESS SECR
   KATZ MB, 1973, ED AM HIST READINGS
   KOWALSKI CJ, 1982, PSYCHOLOGY, V19, P45
   LEVINE S, 1979, PSYCHOL REP, V44, P1013
   Lounsbury J. W., 1999, COLL STUDENT J, V33, P646
   Lounsbury JW, 2004, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V33, P457, DOI 10.1023/B:JOYO.0000037637.20329.97
   Lounsbury JW, 2005, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V13, P25, DOI 10.1177/1069072704270272
   Lounsbury J.W., 2003, J ED WORK, V17, P119
   LOUNSBURY JW, 2003, PERSONAL STYLE INVEN
   Lounsbury JW, 1986, J APPL PSYCHOL, V71, P1
   Lounsbury JW, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P1231, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00330-6
   Lounsbury JW, 2004, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V12, P395, DOI 10.1177/1069072704266658
   Lounsbury JW, 2003, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V11, P287, DOI 10.1177/1069072703254501
   LOUNSBURY JW, 2003, PSYCHOEDUCATIONAL AS, V21, P111
   Lounsbury J.W., 2004, J BUSINESS PSYCHOL, V18, P347
   Lounsbury JW, 2003, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V31, P531, DOI 10.1002/jcop.10065
   Magnusson D., 1977, PERSONALITY CROSSROA
   McCrae RR, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P1456, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.6.1456
   MCWHIRTER JJ, 1995, J COLL STUDENT PSYCH, V10, P27
   Michalos A. C., 1991, GLOBAL REPORT STUDEN, VI
   Nunnally J. C., 1994, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   Paunonen SV, 1999, J ORGAN BEHAV, V20, P389, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199905)20:3<389::AID-JOB917>3.0.CO;2-G
   Paunonen SV, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P538, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.538
   PAVOT W, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P1299, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90157-M
   Pervin L. A., 1997, PERSONALITY THEORY R
   POPE RL, 1987, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V28, P82
   POSNER BZ, 1992, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V33, P231
   Ramanaiah NV, 1997, PSYCHOL REP, V80, P1208
   Ridgell S. D., 2004, COLL STUDENT J, V<IT>38</IT>, P607
   Sacks P., 2000, STANDARDIZED MINDS H
   Saklofske D. H., 1995, INT HDB PERSONALITY
   SCHUERGER JM, 1987, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V24, P281, DOI 10.1002/1520-6807(198707)24:3<281::AID-PITS2310240313>3.0.CO;2-3
   SHAUGHNESSY MF, 1994, PSYCHOL REP, V75, P348
   SIEGLER IC, 1990, PSYCHOSOM MED, V52, P644
   SNOW R. E., 1982, HDB HUMAN INTELLIGEN, P493
   STEINING.M, 1970, J SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P229
   TIMMONS FR, 1978, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V7, P159, DOI 10.1007/BF01537523
   Tross SA, 2000, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V41, P323
   TYLER D, 1990, ALBERTA J EDUC RES, V36, P181
   Wiggins J. S., 1997, HDB PERSONALITY PSYC, P737, DOI 10.1016/B978-012134645-4/50029-9
   WITT PH, 1984, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V25, P503
   WOLFE RN, 1995, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V55, P177, DOI 10.1177/0013164495055002002
NR 91
TC 11
BP 707
EP 729
PY 2005
PD SEP
VL 46
IS 6
DI 10.1007/11162-004-4140-6
GA 016MN
UT WOS:000235624400005
ER

PT J
AU Rejeski, WJ
   Ip, EH
   Katula, JA
   White, L
AF Rejeski, WJ
   Ip, EH
   Katula, JA
   White, L
TI Older adults' desire for physical competence
SO MEDICINE AND SCIENCE IN SPORTS AND EXERCISE
J9 MED SCI SPORT EXER
LA English
DT Article
C1 Wake Forest Univ, Dept Hlth & Exercise Sci, Winston Salem, NC 27109 USA.
   Wake Forest Univ, Dept Biostat, Winston Salem, NC 27109 USA.
RP Rejeski, WJ, Wake Forest Univ, Dept Hlth & Exercise Sci, Box 7868, Winston Salem, NC 27109 USA.
EM rejeski@wfu.edu
DE social cognitive theory; motivation; incentives; physical activity
ID SELF-EFFICACY; SATISFACTION; DISABILITY; INSTRUMENT; SCALE
AB Purpose: To develop and provide initial psychometric support for a 16-item measure that assesses a new construct termed desire for physical competence (DPC). Methods: A total of 157 older adults (aged 60-95) were administered the DPC along with various other questionnaires that assessed demographics, health status, social desirability, desire for control, body satisfaction, and life satisfaction. These data facilitated development and initial psychometric evaluation of the scale. An additional sample of 30 older adults was employed to examine test-retest reliability. Results: Based on the conceptual foundation of DPC and results from an exploratory factor analysis, a single-dimension Rasch model based on response theory was applied to the data. The proposed model fit the data quite well as indicated by the average mean square of both outfit (1.02) and infit (1.04) statistics. The DPC correlated in expected directions with age, r = -0.33 (P < 0.01), and had r values of 0.23, 0.22, 0.25 (all P values < 0.01) with desire for control, body satisfaction, and the SF-36, respectively. Older adults with arthritis had lower DPC scores than those without arthritis. The measure was not confounded by social desirability, and test-retest reliability of the measure (> 0.90) was excellent. Conclusions: The DPC provides a tool to assess the incentive value of older adults for being physically competent. As such, it provides a more complete social cognitive foundation for studies examining physical activity behavior and the process of physical disablement.
CR ANDRICH D, 1978, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V43, P561, DOI 10.1007/BF02293814
   Bandura A, 1986, SOCIAL FDN ACTION SO
   Bond T. G., 2001, APPL RASCH MODEL
   BURGER JM, 1984, J PERS, V52, P71, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1984.tb00551.x
   CROWNE DP, 1960, J CONSULT PSYCHOL, V24, P349, DOI 10.1037/h0047358
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   FOLKMAN S, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P839, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.4.839
   FORD ES, 1991, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V133, P1246
   HALEY SM, 2003, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V57, pM217
   Hambleton RK, 2000, MED CARE, V38, P60
   Jette AM, 2002, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V57, pM209
   LINACRE JM, 2004, WINSTEPS MINSTEPS RA, P1
   MCAULEY E, 1995, J AGING PHYS ACTIV, V3, P67
   NUNNALLY JC, 1967, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY, P104
   Ray K. M., 1996, Medicine and Science in Sports and Exercise, V28, pS7
   Reboussin BA, 2000, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V15, P239, DOI 10.1080/08870440008400304
   Rejeski WJ, 2001, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V56, pS261
   Rejeski WJ, 2002, EXERC SPORT SCI REV, V30, P166, DOI 10.1097/00003677-200210000-00005
   Rejeski WJ, 1998, ANN BEHAV MED, V20, P141, DOI 10.1007/BF02884460
   ROTTER JB, 1972, APPL SOCIAL LEARNING, P1
   ROTTER JB, 1954, SOCIAL LEARNING THEO, P3, DOI 10.1037/10788-001
   Satariano WA, 2002, J AGING HEALTH, V14, P427, DOI 10.1177/089826402237177
   TINETTI ME, 1993, J GERONTOL, V48, P35
   VERBRUGGE LM, 1994, SOC SCI MED, V38, P1, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)90294-1
   Ware JE, 1994, SF 36 PHYS MENT HLTH
NR 25
TC 5
BP 100
EP 105
PY 2006
PD JAN
VL 38
IS 1
DI 10.1249/01.mss.0000183231.61022.18
GA 000LS
UT WOS:000234464100016
ER

PT J
AU Blow, JA
   Taylor, T
   Cooper, TV
   Redfearn, CK
AF Blow, Julie A.
   Taylor, Thom
   Cooper, Theodore V.
   Redfearn, Christopher K.
TI Correlates of weight concern and control in a Hispanic college student
   sample
SO EATING BEHAVIORS
J9 EAT BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Blow, Julie A.; Taylor, Thom; Cooper, Theodore V.; Redfearn, Christopher K.] Univ Texas El Paso, Dept Psychol, El Paso, TX 79968 USA.
RP Cooper, TV, Univ Texas El Paso, Dept Psychol, El Paso, TX 79968 USA.
DE Body weight; Body image; Hispanic/Latino; College students
ID BODY-IMAGE; EATING-DISORDERS; AFRICAN-AMERICAN; LOSS BEHAVIORS;
   UNITED-STATES; WOMEN; ACCULTURATION; PREVALENCE; COMMUNITY;
   QUESTIONNAIRE
AB This study examined the relationships between weight concern and control and theoretically and empirically relevant correlates in a Hispanic college student sample Participants were 163 Hispanic college students who completed measures assessing demographics. willingness to put health at risk to lose weight, unhealthy weight loss methods, acculturation, body weight and fitness happiness and importance, and sociocultural attitudes toward appearance. Body mass index was also assessed Females internalized sociocultural attitudes toward appearance more and found personal attractiveness more important than males, while males were less happy with their personal attractiveness Internalization of sociocultural attitudes toward appearance and BMI predicted the degree to which individuals were willing to put their health at risk to lose weight The previous factors, as well as the importance of body weight and fitness and being female, were significant predictors of number of unhealthy weight loss methods employed to lose weight. These data indicate that within a Hispanic college student population, weight concern and control issues are relevant considerations for future studies and the development and assessment of weight loss interventions (C) 2009 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved
CR Austin JL, 2008, INT J EAT DISORDER, V41, P448, DOI 10.1002/eat.20529
   Ayala GX, 2007, ETHNIC HEALTH, V12, P21, DOI 10.1080/13557850600824294
   BERRY JW, 1970, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V1, P239, DOI 10.1177/135910457000100303
   Berry J.W., 2006, HDB MULTICULTURAL PE, P287, DOI DOI 10.1007/0-387-26238-5_12
   Breitkopf CR, 2004, OBSTET GYNECOL, V103, P231, DOI 10.1097/01.AOG.0000110244.73624.b1
   CAMP DE, 1993, FAM COMMUNITY HEALTH, V26, P140
   Cash TF, 2004, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V72, P1081, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.72.6.1081
   *CDC, 2004, PREV OV OB AD US 199
   Chamorro R, 2000, INT J EAT DISORDER, V28, P125, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-108X(200007)28:1<125::AID-EAT16>3.3.CO;2-0
   Dorsey RR, 2009, OBESITY, V17, P790, DOI 10.1038/oby.2008.603
   Eisenberg ME, 2005, SOC SCI MED, V60, P1165, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2004.06.055
   ESQUIVEL DR, 2007, ANN M SOC BEH MED WA
   George VA, 2001, AM J HEALTH BEHAV, V25, P115
   Grieve FG, 2006, J SPORT BEHAV, V29, P229
   HEINBERG LJ, 1995, INT J EAT DISORDER, V17, P81, DOI 10.1002/1098-108X(199501)17:1<81::AID-EAT2260170111>3.0.CO;2-Y
   Hubert HB, 2005, PREV MED, V40, P642, DOI 10.1016/j.ypmed.2004.09.001
   Koutoubi Samer, 2005, J Natl Med Assoc, V97, P784
   Lee RE, 2005, J NATL MED ASSOC, V97, P53
   Lester R, 1998, J MULTICULT COUNS D, V26, P157
   Lorenzen LA, 2004, SEX ROLES, V51, P743, DOI 10.1007/s11199-004-0723-0
   Lowery SE, 2005, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V46, P612, DOI 10.1353/csd.2005.0062
   Marcus MD, 2007, ANN BEHAV MED, V33, P269, DOI 10.1007/BF02879909
   MARIN G, 1987, HISPANIC J BEHAV SCI, V9, P183, DOI 10.1177/07399863870092005
   NUNEZ C, 1997, ANN M N AM ASS STUD
   Ogden CL, 2006, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V295, P1549, DOI 10.1001/jama.295.13.1549
   Pillitteri JL, 2008, OBESITY, V16, P790, DOI 10.1038/oby.2007.136
   ROTH D, 1993, INT J EAT DISORDER, V14, P349, DOI 10.1002/1098-108X(199311)14:3<349::AID-EAT2260140313>3.0.CO;2-M
   Schwitzer AM, 2001, J AM COLL HEALTH, V49, P157
   Shamaley-Kornatz A, 2007, HISPANIC J BEHAV SCI, V29, P535, DOI 10.1177/0739986307305816
   SIRA N, 2005, DISS ABSTR INT B, V65, P3694
   Stice E, 2003, INT J EAT DISORDER, V33, P10, DOI 10.1002/eat.10109
   STORMER S, 1999, DISS ABSTR INT B, V59, P6080
   Unikel C, 2005, Eat Weight Disord, V10, P33
   *US BUR CENS, 2006, NAT POP ONE 3 MIN
   Weiss JW, 2007, ADDICT BEHAV, V32, P2311, DOI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2007.01.020
   WITT KE, DEV VALIDATION UNPUB
   Wu Tsu-Yin, 2006, J Sch Nurs, V22, P25, DOI 10.1177/10598405060220010501
NR 37
TC 8
BP 6
EP 10
PY 2010
PD JAN
VL 11
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.eatbeh.2009.08.001
GA 562AP
UT WOS:000275021500002
ER

PT J
AU Leitman, DI
   Wolf, DH
   Loughead, J
   Valdez, JN
   Kohler, CG
   Brensinger, C
   Elliott, MA
   Turetsky, BI
   Gur, RE
   Gur, RC
AF Leitman, David I.
   Wolf, Daniel H.
   Loughead, James
   Valdez, Jeffrey N.
   Kohler, Christian G.
   Brensinger, Colleen
   Elliott, Mark A.
   Turetsky, Bruce I.
   Gur, Raquel E.
   Gur, Ruben C.
TI Ventrolateral prefrontal cortex and the effects of task demand context
   on facial affect appraisal in schizophrenia
SO SOCIAL COGNITIVE AND AFFECTIVE NEUROSCIENCE
J9 SOC COGN AFFECT NEUR
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Leitman, David I.; Wolf, Daniel H.; Loughead, James; Valdez, Jeffrey N.; Kohler, Christian G.; Turetsky, Bruce I.; Gur, Raquel E.; Gur, Ruben C.] Univ Penn, Dept Psychiat, Neuropsychiat Program, Brain Behav Lab,Sch Med, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
   [Leitman, David I.] Drexel Univ, Dept Psychol, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
   [Brensinger, Colleen] Univ Penn, Sch Med, Dept Biostat, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
   [Elliott, Mark A.; Gur, Raquel E.; Gur, Ruben C.] Univ Penn, Sch Med, Dept Radiol, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
   [Gur, Raquel E.; Gur, Ruben C.] Philadelphia Vet Adm Med Ctr, Philadelphia, PA USA.
RP Leitman, DI, Univ Penn, Dept Psychiat, Neuropsychiat Program, Brain Behav Lab,Sch Med, Gates Pavil 10th Floor,3400 Spruce St, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
EM leitman@mail.med.upenn.edu
DE schizophrenia; social cognition; face; emotion; amygdala; ventrolateral
   prefrontal cortex (VLPFC); orbitofrontal cortex (OFC); fMRI
ID PROCESSING DEFICITS; EMOTION RECOGNITION; PATIENTS SHOW; FLAT AFFECT;
   FMRI; DYSFUNCTION; PERCEPTION; ACTIVATION; PATHWAYS; AMYGDALA
AB Schizophrenia patients display impaired performance and brain activity during facial affect recognition. These impairments may reflect stimulus-driven perceptual decrements and evaluative processing abnormalities. We differentiated these two processes by contrasting responses to identical stimuli presented under different contexts. Seventeen healthy controls and 16 schizophrenia patients performed an fMRI facial affect detection task. Subjects identified an affective target presented amongst foils of differing emotions. We hypothesized that targeting affiliative emotions (happiness, sadness) would create a task demand context distinct from that generated when targeting threat emotions (anger, fear). We compared affiliative foil stimuli within a congruent affiliative context with identical stimuli presented in an incongruent threat context. Threat foils were analysed in the same manner. Controls activated right orbitofrontal cortex (OFC)/ventrolateral prefrontal cortex (VLPFC) more to affiliative foils in threat contexts than to identical stimuli within affiliative contexts. Patients displayed reduced OFC/VLPFC activation to all foils, and no activation modulation by context. This lack of context modulation coincided with a 2-fold decrement in foil detection efficiency. Task demands produce contextual effects during facial affective processing in regions activated during affect evaluation. In schizophrenia, reduced modulation of OFC/VLPFC by context coupled with reduced behavioural efficiency suggests impaired ventral prefrontal control mechanisms that optimize affective appraisal.
CR Adolphs R, 2002, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V12, P169, DOI 10.1016/S0959-4388(02)00301-X
   Andreasen N.C., 1984, SCALE ASSESSMENT NEG
   Baas D, 2004, BRAIN RES REV, V45, P96, DOI 10.1016/j.brainresrev.2004.02.004
   Bach ME, 2008, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V105, P16027, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0807746105
   Bar M, 2006, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V103, P449, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0507062103
   Beckmann CF, 2003, NEUROIMAGE, V20, P1052, DOI 10.1016/S1053-8119(03)00435-X
   Brekke J, 2005, SCHIZOPHR RES, V80, P213, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2005.07.008
   Butler PD, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P1126, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.7.1126
   Carter CS, 1998, AM J PSYCHIAT, V155, P1285
   Cox D, 2004, SCIENCE, V304, P115, DOI 10.1126/science.1093110
   Das P, 2007, SCHIZOPHR RES, V90, P284, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2006.11.023
   DAVIS JM, 1976, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V33, P858
   Doniger GM, 2002, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V59, P1011, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.59.11.1011
   Eisenberg N, 1989, New Dir Child Dev, P107
   Fakra E, 2008, SCHIZOPHR RES, V100, P191, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2007.11.040
   Green Melissa Jayne, 2007, Cogn Neuropsychiatry, V12, P259, DOI 10.1080/13546800601051847
   Green MJ, 2008, J PSYCHIATR NEUROSCI, V33, P34
   Gur RC, 2001, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V25, P766, DOI 10.1016/S0893-133X(01)00278-0
   Gur RC, 2001, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V25, P777, DOI 10.1016/S0893-133X(01)00279-2
   Gur RE, 2007, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V64, P1356, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.64.12.1356
   Gur RE, 2002, AM J PSYCHIAT, V159, P1992, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.159.12.1992
   Guyer AE, 2008, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V65, P1303, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.65.11.1303
   Haxby JV, 2000, TRENDS COGN SCI, V4, P223, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(00)01482-0
   Hess U, 2000, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V24, P265, DOI 10.1023/A:1006623213355
   Hooker C, 2002, PSYCHIAT RES, V112, P41, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(02)00177-4
   Javitt DC, 1996, MOL PSYCHIATR, V1, P16
   JEZZARD P, 1995, MAGNET RESON MED, V34, P65, DOI 10.1002/mrm.1910340111
   Knutson B, 1996, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V20, P165, DOI 10.1007/BF02281954
   Kohler CG, 2003, AM J PSYCHIAT, V160, P1768, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.160.10.1768
   KRING AM, 1993, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V102, P507, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.102.4.507
   Kring AM, 1996, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V105, P249, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.105.2.249
   Kring AM, 1999, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V36, P186, DOI 10.1017/S0048577299970932
   Leitman DI, 2008, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V34, P673, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sbn052
   Leitman DI, 2005, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V58, P56, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2005.02.034
   Lewis DA, 2006, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V63, P1372, DOI 10.1001/archneur.63.10.1372
   Lewis M., 2008, HDB EMOTIONS
   LOFTUS EF, 1995, PSYCHIAT ANN, V25, P720
   Loftus EF, 1998, BEHAV THER, V29, P691, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(98)80026-9
   MacDonald AW, 2005, AM J PSYCHIAT, V162, P475, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.162.3.475
   Maldjian JA, 2003, NEUROIMAGE, V19, P1233, DOI 10.1016/S1053-8119(03)00169-1
   MILLER PA, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P324, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.3.324
   Mobbs D, 2006, SOC COGN AFFECT NEUR, V1, P95, DOI 10.1093/scan/nsl014
   Murphy Fionnuala C., 2003, Cognitive Affective & Behavioral Neuroscience, V3, P207, DOI 10.3758/CABN.3.3.207
   Ochsner KN, 2005, TRENDS COGN SCI, V9, P242, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2005.03.010
   O'Reilly RC, 2002, CEREB CORTEX, V12, P246, DOI 10.1093/cercor/12.3.246
   Phan KL, 2002, NEUROIMAGE, V16, P331, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2002.1087
   Phillips AG, 2008, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V90, P236, DOI 10.1016/j.pbb.2007.10.014
   Sahakyan L, 2002, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V28, P1064, DOI 10.1037//0278-7393.28.6.1064
   TALAIRACH JT, 1988, COPLANAR STERIOTAXIC, V3
   Turetsky BI, 2007, SCHIZOPHR RES, V94, P253, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2007.05.001
   van t'wout M, 2007, PSYCHIAT RES, V150, P227, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2006.03.010
   Wager TD, 2008, NEURON, V59, P1037, DOI 10.1016/j.neuron.2008.09.006
   WEBB P, 1991, MAGNET RESON MED, V20, P113, DOI 10.1002/mrm.1910200112
   WEINBERGER DR, 1988, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V14, P157
   Woolrich MW, 2001, NEUROIMAGE, V14, P1370, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2001.0931
   Woolrich MW, 2004, NEUROIMAGE, V21, P1732, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2003.12.023
NR 56
TC 3
BP 66
EP 73
PY 2011
PD JAN
VL 6
IS 1
DI 10.1093/scan/nsq018
GA 752XT
UT WOS:000289729500008
ER

PT J
AU BALL, RE
AF BALL, RE
TI MARITAL-STATUS, HOUSEHOLD STRUCTURE, AND LIFE SATISFACTION OF
   BLACK-WOMEN
SO SOCIAL PROBLEMS
J9 SOC PROBL
LA English
DT Article
RP BALL, RE, FERRIS STATE COLL,DEPT SOCIOL PSYCHOL & GEOG,BIG RAPIDS,MI 49307, USA.
CR ALSTON JP, 1974, HUM ORGAN, V33, P99
   [Anonymous], 1965, NEGR FAM CAS NAT ACT
   ATCHLEY RC, 1980, SOCIAL FORCES LATER
   BALL RE, 1982, OCT ANN M NAT COUNC
   BALL RE, 1981, OCT ANN M NAT COUNC
   BALL RE, 1982, APR ANN M SO SOC SOC
   BALLWEG JA, 1969, AM ANTHROPOL, V71, P84, DOI 10.1525/aa.1969.71.1.02a00100
   BIANCHI SM, 1979, J MARRIAGE FAM, V41, P537, DOI 10.2307/351624
   Billingsley Andrew, 1968, BLACK FAMILIES WHITE
   Bradburn N. M., 1965, REPORTS HAPPINESS
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BRADBURY K, 1979, J MARRIAGE FAM, V41, P519, DOI 10.2307/351623
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   CLEMENTE F, 1976, SOC FORCES, V54, P621, DOI 10.2307/2576286
   GLENN ND, 1979, SOC FORCES, V57, P960, DOI 10.2307/2577364
   GLENN ND, 1975, J MARRIAGE FAM, V37, P594, DOI 10.2307/350523
   Gurin G., 1960, AM VIEW THEIR MENTAL
   HEISS J, 1975, CASE BLACK FAMILY SO
   HIGGENBOTHAM E, 1981, SINGLE LIFE, P259
   Hill R. B, 1972, STRENGTHS BLACK FAMI
   HILL RB, 1975, URBAN LEAGUE REV, V1, P18
   JACKSON JS, 1977, J AGING HUMAN DEV, V8, P169
   Kish L, 1965, SURVEY SAMPLING
   Laumann E. O., 1966, PRESTIGE ASS URBAN C
   LEWINSKI RE, 1977, THESIS U FLORIDA
   Liebow E., 1967, TALLYS CORNER
   MCINTYRE JJ, 1966, THESIS FLORIDA STATE
   PALMORE E, 1972, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V13, P68, DOI 10.2307/2136974
   PARKER S, 1969, J MARRIAGE FAM, V31, P500, DOI 10.2307/349772
   RAINWATER L, 1971, BLACK MATRIARCHY MYT, P76
   RUBIN RH, 1978, FAM COORD, V27, P33, DOI 10.2307/582724
   SCHULZ D, 1969, COMING BLACK
   SPREITZE.E, 1974, J GERONTOL, V29, P454
   Stack C., 1974, ALL OUR KIN
   STAPLES R, 1981, SINGLE LIFE, P40
   STAPLES R, 1971, J MARRIAGE FAM, V33, P119, DOI 10.2307/350160
   *US BUR CENS, 1979, 125 CURR POP REP P60
   WARHEIT GJ, 1976, SOC FORCES, V55, P459, DOI 10.2307/2576235
   WILLIAMS JA, 1973, J MARRIAGE FAM, V35, P39, DOI 10.2307/351095
   WILLIE CV, 1978, BLACK FAMILY ESSAYS, P236
   WRAY SD, 1974, THESIS U FLORIDA
NR 42
TC 9
BP 400
EP 409
PY 1983
VL 30
IS 4
DI 10.1525/sp.1983.30.4.03a00030
GA QR734
UT WOS:A1983QR73400003
ER

PT J
AU Uva, MCD
   Luminet, O
   Cortesi, M
   Constant, E
   Derely, M
   De Timary, P
AF Uva, Mariana Cordovil De Sousa
   Luminet, Olivier
   Cortesi, Marie
   Constant, Eric
   Derely, Marc
   De Timary, Philippe
TI Distinct Effects of Protracted Withdrawal on Affect, Craving, Selective
   Attention and Executive Functions among Alcohol-Dependent Patients
SO ALCOHOL AND ALCOHOLISM
J9 ALCOHOL ALCOHOLISM
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Uva, Mariana Cordovil De Sousa; Luminet, Olivier; Cortesi, Marie] Catholic Univ Louvain, Dept Psychol, B-1348 Louvain, Belgium.
   [De Timary, Philippe] Univ Louvain, Unite Hepathol Integree, Clin Univ St Luc, Brussels, Belgium.
   [Uva, Mariana Cordovil De Sousa; Constant, Eric; De Timary, Philippe] Univ Louvain, Dept Adult Psychiat, Clin Univ St Luc, Brussels, Belgium.
   [Derely, Marc] Clin La Ramee, Brussels, Belgium.
RP Uva, MCD, Catholic Univ Louvain, Dept Psychol, Pl Cardinal Mercier 10, B-1348 Louvain, Belgium.
EM Mariana.Cordovil@uclouvain.be
ID COMPULSIVE DRINKING SCALE; FUTURE CONSEQUENCES; DECISION-MAKING;
   WORKING-MEMORY; DEPRESSION; DEFICITS; PERFORMANCE; CONSUMPTION;
   DYSFUNCTION; VALIDATION
AB Aims: The present study examined the effects of protracted alcohol withdrawal on affectivity, craving, selective attention and executive functions (EFs) in alcohol-dependent patients. Methods: Selective attention (The D2 Cancellation Test), flexibility (Trail Making Test), inhibition (Stroop Task), decision making (Iowa Gambling Task), craving (Obsessive-Compulsive Drinking Scale) and state affectivity (Positive and Negative Affectivity Schedule) were assessed in alcohol-dependent patients (DSM-IV, n = 35) matched to non-alcohol-dependent participants (n = 22) at the onset (T1: day 1 or 2) and at the end (T2: days 14-18) of protracted withdrawal during rehab. Results: Alcohol-dependent patients' abilities to focus their attention on relevant information, to switch from one pattern to another, to inhibit irrelevant information and to make advantageous choices were lower than those of control participants during both times of a withdrawal cure. No effect of time emerged from analyses for selective attention and EF deficits. Conversely, significant differences between T1 and T2 were observed for craving and affect scores indicating a weakening of alcohol craving and negative affect as well as an improvement of positive affect among patients from onset to the end of cure. Conclusion: Control functions of the Supervisory Attentional System (Norman and Shallice, 1986) were impaired and did not improve during a 3-week withdrawal cure, whereas alcohol craving and negative state affectivity significantly improved in parallel during this period. Implications for understanding the clinical processes of withdrawal are discussed.
CR American Psychiatric Association (APA), 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Andersohn F, 2004, GERMAN J PSYCHIAT, V7, P6
   Ansseau M, 2000, EUR ADDICT RES, V6, P51, DOI 10.1159/000019010
   Anton RF, 1996, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V53, P225
   ANTON RF, 1995, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V19, P92, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.1995.tb01475.x
   BECHARA A, 1994, COGNITION, V50, P7, DOI 10.1016/0010-0277(94)90018-3
   Bechara A, 2002, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V40, P1675, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(02)00015-5
   BECKER JT, 1983, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V7, P213, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.1983.tb05444.x
   Brickenkamp R., 1981, TEST D2 AUFMERKSAMKE
   Clark L, 2002, TRENDS COGN SCI, V6, P361, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(02)01960-5
   Cohen J., 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Constant EL, 2006, J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC, V28, P790, DOI 10.1080/13803390591000990
   de Timary P, 2008, PSYCHIAT RES, V157, P105, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2006.12.008
   Gaudreau P., 2000, C INT SOC FRANC PSYC
   Goudriaan AE, 2006, ADDICTION, V101, P534, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.2006.01380.x
   Hildebrandt H, 2004, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V18, P203, DOI 10.1037/0894-4105.18.2.203
   JOYCE EM, 1991, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V29, P709, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(91)90067-I
   Kosten TR, 2003, NEW ENGL J MED, V348, P1786, DOI 10.1056/NEJMra020617
   Lezak M. D., 1995, NEUROPSYCHOLOGICAL A, P650
   Lezak M. D., 1983, NEUROPSYCHOLOGICAL A
   Mann K, 1999, ALCOHOL ALCOHOLISM, V34, P567, DOI 10.1093/alcalc/34.4.567
   Moriyama Y, 2002, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V26, P1239, DOI 10.1097/01.ALC.0000026103.08053.86
   Noel X, 2002, ALCOHOL ALCOHOLISM, V37, P347, DOI 10.1093/alcalc/37.4.347
   Noel X, 2001, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V58, P1152, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.58.12.1152
   Norman D. A., 1986, CONSCIOUSNESS SELF R, V4, P1
   PARKER ES, 1991, J STUD ALCOHOL, V52, P366
   Pitel AL, 2009, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V33, P490, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.2008.00859.x
   SCHUCKIT MA, 1994, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V89, P28, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1994.tb05798.x
   Stroop JR, 1935, J EXP PSYCHOL, V18, P643, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.121.1.15
   Tedstone D, 2004, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V75, P277, DOI 10.1016/j.drugalcdep.2004.03.005
   TRANEL D, 2000, NEW COGNITIVE NEUROS, P1115
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   ZINN S, 2004, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V281, P338
NR 33
TC 5
BP 241
EP 246
PY 2010
PD MAY-JUN
VL 45
IS 3
DI 10.1093/alcalc/agq012
GA 587MB
UT WOS:000276995500005
ER

PT J
AU Mares, AS
   Young, AS
   McGuire, JF
   Rosenheck, RA
AF Mares, AS
   Young, AS
   McGuire, JF
   Rosenheck, RA
TI Residential environment and quality of life among seriously mentally ill
   residents of board and care homes
SO COMMUNITY MENTAL HEALTH JOURNAL
J9 COMMUNITY MENT HLT J
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 VA CT Healthcare Syst, NE Program, Evaluat Ctr, NEPEC, West Haven, CT 06156 USA.
   Univ Calif Los Angeles, Dept Psychiat & Biobehav Sci, Los Angeles, CA 90024 USA.
   VA Greater Los Angeles Heathcare Syst, Los Angeles, CA USA.
   Yale Univ, Dept Psychiat, New Haven, CT 06520 USA.
   Yale Univ, Dept Publ Hlth, New Haven, CT 06520 USA.
RP Mares, AS, VA CT Healthcare Syst, NE Program, Evaluat Ctr, NEPEC, 182,950 Campbell Ave, West Haven, CT 06156 USA.
DE residential environment; board and care; social climate; quality of life
ID OF-LIFE; SCHIZOPHRENIA; SYMPTOMS; SCALE
AB This study examined the relationship between residential environment of seriously mentally ill patients living in board and care homes and quality of life. Participants included 162 seriously mentally ill veteran patients living in 26 board and care-homes in Los Angeles. Data from structured interviews were used to assess subjective quality of life (satisfaction with living situation and general well-being) and objective quality of life (social functioning and daily activities). Independent variables examined in multivariate analyses included individual socio-demographic and clinical characteristics, objective characteristics of the home, and subjective resident assessments of social climate within the home. Adjusting for individual characteristics, social climate was significantly and positively associated with both satisfaction with current living situation and with general well-being. Interpersonal conflict was negatively associated with general well-being. Number of beds within the home and median income in the neighborhood were significantly associated (positively and negatively, respectively) with social functioning outside the home. Living environment characteristics explained between 3 and 9% of the total variation in three of four quality of life measures, and 27% of the variation in the fourth, satisfaction with living situation. Satisfaction with living sittiation among seriously mentally ill residents of board and care homes may be enhanced by making the social climate more positive, and reducing conflict within the home. Social functioning outside of the home may be enhanced by placing patients into a home with more beds, and/or a home located in a lower income neighborhood.
CR BELLACK AS, 1990, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V156, P809, DOI 10.1192/bjp.156.6.809
   Browne S, 1996, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V94, P118, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1996.tb09835.x
   *CA DEP MENT HLTH, 1999, UNPUB STAT DAT
   CASTANEDA D, 1986, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V37, P1238
   Derogatis L. R., 1993, BRIEF SYMPTOM INVENT
   ENDICOTT J, 1976, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V33, P766
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   Galletly CA, 1997, PSYCHIAT RES, V72, P161, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(97)00062-0
   Heslegrave RJ, 1997, J PSYCHIATR NEUROSCI, V22, P235
   Ho BC, 1998, AM J PSYCHIAT, V155, P1196
   KATZ S, 1983, J AM GERIATR SOC, V31, P721
   LANDESMANDWYER S, 1981, AM J MENT DEF, V86, P223
   LEHMAN A, 1999, EVALUATING QUALITY L
   LEHMAN A F, 1991, Psychiatric Quarterly (New York), V62, P35, DOI 10.1007/BF01958837
   LEMKE S, 1987, PSYCHOL AGING, V2, P20, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.2.1.20
   LINN MW, 1980, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V37, P129
   Moos R. H., 1996, EVALUATING RESIDENTI
   Moos RH, 1997, EVALUATING TREATMENT
   MUESER KT, 1991, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V17, P565
   NAGY MP, 1988, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V39, P1281
   Newman SJ, 2001, PSYCHIATR SERV, V52, P1309, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.52.10.1309
   Packer S, 1997, J PSYCHIATR NEUROSCI, V22, P231
   ROCHFORT DA, 1993, POORHOUSES HOMELESSN
NR 23
TC 15
BP 447
EP 458
PY 2002
PD DEC
VL 38
IS 6
DI 10.1023/A:1020876000860
GA 618QY
UT WOS:000179429800002
ER

PT J
AU Phan, KL
   Wager, T
   Taylor, SF
   Liberzon, I
AF Phan, KL
   Wager, T
   Taylor, SF
   Liberzon, I
TI Functional neuroanatomy of emotion: A meta-analysis of emotion
   activation studies in PET and fMRI
SO NEUROIMAGE
J9 NEUROIMAGE
LA English
DT Review
C1 Univ Michigan, Dept Psychiat, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
   Univ Michigan, Dept Psychol, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
   Ann Arbor VAMC, Psychiat Serv, Ann Arbor, MI 48105 USA.
RP Phan, KL, Univ Michigan, Dept Psychiat, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
ID POSITRON-EMISSION-TOMOGRAPHY; ANTERIOR CINGULATE CORTEX; CEREBRAL
   BLOOD-FLOW; HUMAN AMYGDALA ACTIVATION; SCRIPT-DRIVEN IMAGERY; FACIAL
   EXPRESSIONS; PREFRONTAL CORTEX; BRAIN ACTIVITY; NEURAL ACTIVATION;
   AVERSIVE STIMULI
AB Neuroimaging studies with positron emission tomography (PET) and functional magnetic resonance imaging (fMRI) have begun to describe the functional neuroanatomy of emotion. Taken separately, specific studies vary in task dimensions and in type(s) of emotion studied and are limited by statistical power and sensitivity. By examining findings across studies, we sought to determine if common or segregated patterns of activations exist across various emotional tasks. We reviewed 55 PET and fMRI activation studies (yielding 761 individual peaks) which investigated emotion in healthy subjects. Peak activation coordinates were transformed into a standard space and plotted onto canonical 3-D brain renderings. We divided the brain into 20 non-overlapping regions, and characterized each region by its responsiveness across individual emotions (positive, negative, happiness, fear, anger, sadness, disgust), to different induction methods (visual, auditory, recall/imagery), and in emotional tasks with and without cognitive demand. Our review yielded the following summary observations: (1) The medial prefrontal cortex had a general role in emotional processing; (2) fear specifically engaged the amygdala; (3) sadness was associated with activity in the subcallosal cingulate; (4) emotional induction by visual stimuli activated the occipital cortex and the amygdala; (5) induction by emotional recall/imagery recruited the anterior cingulate and insula; (6) emotional tasks with cognitive demand also involved the anterior cingulate and insula. This review provides a critical comparison of findings across individual studies and suggests that separate brain regions are involved in different aspects of emotion. (C) 2002 Elsevier Science (USA).
CR Abercrombie HC, 1996, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V33, pS17
   ADOLPHS R, 1995, J NEUROSCI, V15, P5879
   Adolphs R, 1996, J NEUROSCI, V16, P7678
   AGGLETON JP, 1990, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V39, P262, DOI 10.1016/0166-4328(90)90032-A
   AMARAL DG, 1984, J COMP NEUROL, V230, P465, DOI 10.1002/cne.902300402
   Anderson SW, 1999, NAT NEUROSCI, V2, P1032
   Augustine JR, 1996, BRAIN RES REV, V22, P229, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0173(96)00011-2
   Baker SC, 1997, PSYCHOL MED, V27, P565, DOI 10.1017/S0033291797004856
   BAXTER LR, 1985, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V42, P441
   Beauregard M, 1998, NEUROREPORT, V9, P3253, DOI 10.1097/00001756-199810050-00022
   Beauregard M, 1997, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V9, P441, DOI 10.1162/jocn.1997.9.4.441
   BECHARA A, 1995, SCIENCE, V269, P1115, DOI 10.1126/science.7652558
   Blair RJR, 1999, BRAIN, V122, P883, DOI 10.1093/brain/122.5.883
   Blood AJ, 1999, NAT NEUROSCI, V2, P382, DOI 10.1038/7299
   Breiter HC, 1997, NEURON, V19, P591, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(00)80374-8
   Breiter HC, 1996, NEURON, V17, P875, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(00)80219-6
   Bremner JD, 1999, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V45, P806, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(98)00297-2
   Brody AL, 1999, PSYCHIAT RES-NEUROIM, V91, P127, DOI 10.1016/S0925-4927(99)00034-7
   Buchel C, 1999, J NEUROSCI, V19, P10869
   Buchel C, 1998, NEURON, V20, P947, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(00)80476-6
   Buchel C, 2000, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V10, P219, DOI 10.1016/S0959-4388(00)00078-7
   Bush G, 2000, TRENDS COGN SCI, V4, P215, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(00)01483-2
   Cabeza R, 2000, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V12, P1, DOI 10.1162/08989290051137585
   Calder AJ, 1996, COGNITIVE NEUROPSYCH, V13, P699, DOI 10.1080/026432996381890
   Canli T, 1998, NEUROREPORT, V9, P3233, DOI 10.1097/00001756-199810050-00019
   CASEY KL, 1994, J NEUROPHYSIOL, V71, P802
   CECHETTO DE, 1990, CENTRAL REGULATION A
   CORBETTA M, 1993, J NEUROSCI, V13, P1202
   Crosson B, 1999, NEUROREPORT, V10, P2449, DOI 10.1097/00001756-199908200-00003
   DAMASIO A., 1994, DECARTES ERROR EMOTI
   Damasio AR, 2000, NAT NEUROSCI, V3, P1049, DOI 10.1038/79871
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P330, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.2.330
   Davidson RJ, 1999, TRENDS COGN SCI, V3, P11, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(98)01265-0
   Davis M, 2001, MOL PSYCHIATR, V6, P13, DOI 10.1038/sj.mp.4000812
   DEVINSKY O, 1995, BRAIN, V118, P279, DOI 10.1093/brain/118.1.279
   Dolan RJ, 1998, BRAIN, V121, P545, DOI 10.1093/brain/121.4.545
   Dolan RS, 2000, NEUROIMAGE, V11, P203, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2000.0538
   Dougherty DD, 1999, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V46, P466, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(99)00063-3
   Drevets WC, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P353
   Drevets WC, 1997, NATURE, V386, P824, DOI 10.1038/386824a0
   Duncan J, 2000, TRENDS NEUROSCI, V23, P475, DOI 10.1016/S0166-2236(00)01633-7
   EVERITT BJ, 1991, NEUROSCIENCE, V42, P1, DOI 10.1016/0306-4522(91)90145-E
   Fox PT, 1998, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V8, P178, DOI 10.1016/S0959-4388(98)80138-4
   Frey S, 2000, EUR J NEUROSCI, V12, P3709, DOI 10.1046/j.1460-9568.2000.00227.x
   Gemar M C, 1996, Depression, V4, P81, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1522-7162(1996)4:2<81::AID-DEPR8>3.0.CO;2-I
   George MS, 1996, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V53, P665
   GEORGE MS, 1995, AM J PSYCHIAT, V152, P341
   GEORGE MS, 1993, J NEUROPSYCH CLIN N, V5, P384
   George MS, 1996, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V40, P859, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(95)00572-2
   Gray J.A., 1982, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY ANXI
   HALGREN E, 1978, BRAIN, V101, P83, DOI 10.1093/brain/101.1.83
   Hamann SB, 1999, NAT NEUROSCI, V2, P289, DOI 10.1038/6404
   Hariri AR, 2000, NEUROREPORT, V11, P43, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200001170-00009
   Hutchinson M, 1999, MAGN RESON IMAGING, V17, P1427, DOI 10.1016/S0730-725X(99)00093-4
   Irwin W, 1996, NEUROREPORT, V7, P1765, DOI 10.1097/00001756-199607290-00014
   Isenberg N, 1999, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V96, P10456, DOI 10.1073/pnas.96.18.10456
   IWAI E, 1987, NEUROSCI LETT, V83, P25, DOI 10.1016/0304-3940(87)90210-2
   Jennings JM, 1997, NEUROIMAGE, V5, P229, DOI 10.1006/nimg.1997.0257
   Kalin NH, 1997, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V58, P32
   Ketter TA, 1996, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V53, P59
   Kimbrell TA, 1999, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V46, P454, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(99)00103-1
   KING AS, 1992, AMYGDALA NEUROBIOLOG, P355
   Kluver H, 1939, ARCH NEURO PSYCHIATR, V42, P979
   Koch M, 1996, NEUROREPORT, V7, P1442, DOI 10.1097/00001756-199605310-00024
   Koepp MJ, 1998, NATURE, V393, P266
   KOOB GF, 1992, ADDICTIVE STATES
   Kosslyn SM, 1996, NEUROREPORT, V7, P1569, DOI 10.1097/00001756-199607080-00007
   LABAR KS, 1995, J NEUROSCI, V15, P6846
   LaBar KS, 1998, NEURON, V20, P937, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(00)80475-4
   Lane R D, 2000, COGNITIVE NEUROSCIEN
   Lane RD, 1999, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V37, P989, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(99)00017-2
   Lane RD, 1997, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V35, P1437, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(97)00070-5
   Lane RD, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P926
   Lane RD, 1997, NEUROREPORT, V8, P3969, DOI 10.1097/00001756-199712220-00024
   Lane RD, 1998, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V10, P525, DOI 10.1162/089892998562924
   LANG PJ, 1993, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V30, P261, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1993.tb03352.x
   Lang PJ, 1998, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V35, P199, DOI 10.1017/S0048577298001991
   LeDoux J. E., 1996, EMOTIONAL BRAIN
   LEDOUX JE, 1993, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V58, P69, DOI 10.1016/0166-4328(93)90091-4
   LeDoux JE, 2000, ANNU REV NEUROSCI, V23, P155, DOI 10.1146/annurev.neuro.23.1.155
   Liberzon I, 2000, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V23, P508, DOI 10.1016/S0893-133X(00)00157-3
   Liotti M, 2000, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V48, P30, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(00)00874-X
   MACLEAN PD, 1952, ELECTROEN CLIN NEURO, V4, P407, DOI 10.1016/0013-4694(52)90073-4
   Maddock RJ, 1997, PSYCHIAT RES-NEUROIM, V75, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0925-4927(97)00018-8
   Maddock RJ, 1999, TRENDS NEUROSCI, V22, P310, DOI 10.1016/S0166-2236(98)01374-5
   Mayberg HS, 2000, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V48, P830, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(00)01036-2
   Mayberg HS, 1999, AM J PSYCHIAT, V156, P675
   MAYBERG HS, 1994, J NUCL MED, V35, P929
   MORGAN MA, 1993, NEUROSCI LETT, V163, P109, DOI 10.1016/0304-3940(93)90241-C
   Morris JS, 1996, NATURE, V383, P812, DOI 10.1038/383812a0
   Morris JS, 1999, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V37, P1155, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(99)00015-9
   Morris JS, 1998, NATURE, V393, P467, DOI 10.1038/30976
   Morris JS, 1998, BRAIN, V121, P47, DOI 10.1093/brain/121.1.47
   Nakamura K, 1999, J NEUROPHYSIOL, V82, P1610
   O'Doherty J, 2001, NAT NEUROSCI, V4, P95
   Panksepp J., 1998, AFFECTIVE NEUROSCIEN
   Papez JW, 1937, ARCH NEURO PSYCHIATR, V38, P725
   Paradiso S, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P384
   Paradiso S, 1999, AM J PSYCHIAT, V156, P1618
   PARDO JV, 1993, AM J PSYCHIAT, V150, P713
   PARTIOT A, 1995, NEUROREPORT, V6, P1397, DOI 10.1097/00001756-199507100-00009
   Petrides M, 1999, EUR J NEUROSCI, V11, P1011, DOI 10.1046/j.1460-9568.1999.00518.x
   Phillips ML, 1997, NATURE, V389, P495, DOI 10.1038/39051
   Phillips ML, 1998, P ROY SOC B-BIOL SCI, V265, P1809
   Phillips ML, 1998, PSYCHIAT RES-NEUROIM, V83, P127, DOI 10.1016/S0925-4927(98)00036-5
   Pietrini P, 2000, AM J PSYCHIAT, V157, P1772, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.157.11.1772
   Raichle ME, 2001, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V98, P676, DOI 10.1073/pnas.98.2.676
   Rauch SL, 1999, PSYCHIAT RES-NEUROIM, V91, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0925-4927(99)00020-7
   Redoute J, 2000, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V11, P162, DOI 10.1002/1097-0193(200011)11:3<162::AID-HBM30>3.0.CO;2-A
   REIMAN EM, 1989, J CEREB BLOOD FLOW M, V9, pS589
   Reiman EM, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P918
   REIMAN EM, 1989, SCIENCE, V243, P1071, DOI 10.1126/science.2784226
   Rolls E. T., 1999, BRAIN EMOTION
   Rolls ET, 2000, CEREB CORTEX, V10, P284, DOI 10.1093/cercor/10.3.284
   Royet JP, 2000, J NEUROSCI, V20, P7752
   ROZIN P, 1987, PSYCHOL REV, V94, P23, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.94.1.23
   Scott SK, 1997, NATURE, V385, P254, DOI 10.1038/385254a0
   Shin LM, 2000, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V48, P43, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(00)00251-1
   Simpson JR, 2000, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V12, P157, DOI 10.1162/089892900564019
   Small DM, 1999, NEUROREPORT, V10, P7, DOI 10.1097/00001756-199901180-00002
   Sprengelmeyer R, 1996, BRAIN, V119, P1647, DOI 10.1093/brain/119.5.1647
   Sprengelmeyer R, 1998, P ROY SOC B-BIOL SCI, V265, P1927
   Sprengelmeyer R, 1997, COGNITIVE NEUROPSYCH, V14, P839, DOI 10.1080/026432997381376
   Stein EA, 1998, AM J PSYCHIAT, V155, P1009
   Talairach J, 1988, COPLANAR STEREOTAXIC
   Taylor SF, 1998, NEUROIMAGE, V8, P188, DOI 10.1006/nimg.1998.0356
   Taylor SF, 2000, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V38, P1415, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(00)00032-4
   Teasdale JD, 1999, AM J PSYCHIAT, V156, P209
   WEISKRANTZ L, 1956, J COMP PHYSIOL PSYCH, V49, P381
   Whalen PJ, 1998, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V44, P1219, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(98)00251-0
   Whalen PJ, 1998, J NEUROSCI, V18, P411
NR 131
TC 1324
BP 331
EP 348
PY 2002
PD JUN
VL 16
IS 2
DI 10.1006/nimg.2002.1087
GA 561CM
UT WOS:000176119300004
ER

PT J
AU Choi, KH
   Arai, K
AF Choi, KH
   Arai, K
TI Relationship between regulation of negative emotional expression,
   satisfaction of friendship, and mental health
SO JAPANESE JOURNAL OF EDUCATIONAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 JPN J EDUC PSYCHOL
LA Japanese
DT Article
C1 Univ Tsukuba, Doctoral Program Psychol, Tsukuba, Ibaraki 305, Japan.
   Univ Tsukuba, Inst Psychol, Tsukuba, Ibaraki 305, Japan.
RP Choi, KH, Univ Tsukuba, Doctoral Program Psychol, Tsukuba, Ibaraki 305, Japan.
DE RNEE (regulation of negative emotional expression); satisfaction of
   friendship; mental health; regulation motives of negative emotional
   expression; undergraduate students
ID DISPLAY RULES; CHILDRENS
AB The present study examines the relationship between RNEE (regulation of negative emotional expression) and satisfaction of friendship, and between RNEE and mental health, A questionnaire was developed to examine RNEE, The questionnaire on RNEE, satisfaction of friendship, self-esteem and depression were administered to 311 undergraduate students. Factor analysis of the RNEE scores yielded five factors relating to situations and motives of the regulation : (F1)-prosocial motives in a physically damaging situation; (F2)-prosocial motives in a verbally damaging situation; (F3)-prosocial motives occurring in a situation when a friend met with misfortune; (FB)-prosocial motives relating to a situation involving a friend's happiness and satisfaction;and (F5)-self-protective motives in a situation related to the avoidance of loss of face. It was found that (a) a high score of F2 or F5 in the RNEE was closely related to a low satisfaction of friendship, (b) a high score of F1, F2, F4 or F5 in the RNEE was related to a low self-esteem, and (c) a high score of F5 in the RNEE was related to a high depression.
CR Beck AT, 1967, DEPRESSION CLIN EXPT
   BECK AT, 1979, COGNITIVE THERAPY DE
   BERG JH, 1982, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V8, P624, DOI 10.1177/0146167282084004
   COLE PM, 1986, CHILD DEV, V57, P1309, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1986.tb00459.x
   DAVIS TL, 1995, DEV PSYCHOL, V31, P660, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.31.4.660
   GNEPP J, 1986, DEV PSYCHOL, V22, P103, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.22.1.103
   Goleman D., 1995, EMOTIONAL INTELLIGEN
   Harris P.L., 1988, DEV THEORIES MIND, P295
   KATZ IM, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P513, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.3.513
   KING LA, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P864, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.58.5.864
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Seligman M. E. P., 1975, HELPLESSNESS
   SNYDER M, 1979, PERCEPTION EMOTION S, P181
   TAYLOR GJ, 1991, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V32, P153
   TERWOGT MM, 1993, CHILD PSYCHOL, P62
   UNDERWOOD MK, 1992, CHILD DEV, V63, P366, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1992.tb01633.x
NR 16
TC 1
BP 432
EP 441
PY 1998
PD DEC
VL 46
IS 4
GA 163DL
UT WOS:000078387500008
ER

PT J
AU Costa, BA
   Engrav, LH
   Holavanahalli, R
   Lezotte, DC
   Patterson, DR
   Kowalske, KJ
   Esselman, PC
AF Costa, BA
   Engrav, LH
   Holavanahalli, R
   Lezotte, DC
   Patterson, DR
   Kowalske, KJ
   Esselman, PC
TI Impairment after burns: a two-center, prospective report
SO BURNS
J9 BURNS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Washington, Burn Ctr, Harborview Med Ctr, Div Plast Surg,Dept Surg, Seattle, WA 98104 USA.
   Univ Texas, SW Med Ctr, Dallas, TX USA.
   Univ Colorado, Hlth Sci Ctr, Dept Prevent Med & Biostat, Sect Med Informat, Denver, CO USA.
RP Engrav, LH, Univ Washington, Burn Ctr, Harborview Med Ctr, Div Plast Surg,Dept Surg, Box 359796,325 9th Ave, Seattle, WA 98104 USA.
DE burn; impairment
ID LIFE; SATISFACTION; VALIDATION; SURVIVORS; QUALITY
AB Impairment rating is regularly reported for trauma and other conditions but rarely for burns. The purposes of this study were: (1) to report impairment collected prospectively at our burn center, (2) to relate this impairment to measures of psychosocial and functional outcome. and (3) to compare these data to similar data from another burn center to verify that rating impairment is standardized and that the impairments are similar. We studied 139 patients from the University of Washington (UW) Burn Center and 100 patients from the University of Texas (UT) Southwestern Burn Center. The average whole person impairment (WPI) ratings at the University of Washington were 17% and this correlated with total body surface area burned and days off work. It did not correlate with Brief Symptom Inventory (BSI). Functional Independence Measure (FIM), Short-Form 36-Item Health Survey (SF-36), Satisfaction With Life Scale (SWLS), and the Community Integration Questionnaire (CIQ). Average whole person impairment ratings at UT Southwestern were similar at 19%. Several components of the impairment rating, however, differed at the two institutions. To minimize this variation, we recommend: (1) use the skin impairment definitions of the fifth edition of the Guides to the Evaluation of Permanent Impairment (or the most recent published versions of the Guide), and (2) include sensory impairment in healed burns and skin grafts in the skin impairment. (C) 2003 Elsevier Science Ltd and ISBI. All rights reserved.
CR Cocchiarella L, 2001, GUIDES EVALUATION PE
   DEROGATIS LR, 1983, PSYCHOL MED, V13, P595
   DODDS TA, 1993, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V74, P531, DOI 10.1016/0003-9993(93)90119-U
   DOEGE TC, 1993, GUIDES EVALUATION PE
   Engelberg AL, 1988, GUIDES EVALUATION PE
   HERNDON DN, 1986, J TRAUMA, V26, P609, DOI 10.1097/00005373-198607000-00004
   MCHORNEY CA, 1994, MED CARE, V32, P40, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199401000-00004
   Patterson DR, 2000, J BURN CARE REHABIL, V21, P490, DOI 10.1067/mbc.2000.107641
   PATTERSON DR, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V113, P362, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.113.2.362
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   Sander AM, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P1303, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90034-5
NR 11
TC 20
BP 671
EP 675
PY 2003
PD NOV
VL 29
IS 7
DI 10.1016/S0305-4179(03)00153-0
GA 737QD
UT WOS:000186242500005
ER

PT J
AU Tennant, R
   Joseph, S
   Stewart-Brown, S
AF Tennant, Ruth
   Joseph, Stephen
   Stewart-Brown, Sarah
TI The Affectometer 2: a measure of positive mental health in UK
   populations
SO QUALITY OF LIFE RESEARCH
J9 QUAL LIFE RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Warwick, Warwick Med Sch, Coventry CV4 7AL, W Midlands, England.
   Univ Birmingham, Dept Epidemiol & Publ Hlth, Birmingham B15 2TT, W Midlands, England.
   Univ Nottingham, Dept Sociol & Social Policy, Nottingham NG7 2RD, England.
RP Stewart-Brown, S, Univ Warwick, Warwick Med Sch, Coventry CV4 7AL, W Midlands, England.
EM r.tennant@bham.ac.uk; Stephen.Joseph@nottingham.ac.uk;
   s.stewart-brown@warwick.ac.uk
DE mental health; validation study; population norms
ID HAPPINESS
AB Objective To validate Affectometer 2 for use in the UK, derive population norms and assess its potential for monitoring positive mental health.
   Methods 722 adults aged 16-74 living in Scotland completed Affectometer 2 and the General Health Questionnaire (GHQ) and provided data on socio-economic factors known to be associated with mental health status. Principal component analysis was used to explore the underlying structure of Affectometer 2. Internal reliability was tested using Cronbach's alpha. Construct validity was tested by comparing associations between Affectometer 2 scores and socio-economic factors with expected performance from other surveys and with the GHQ.
   Results 89% of participants completed Affectometer 2 suggesting a high level of public acceptability. Both total scale and subscales showed a high level of internal consistency (0.944). Correlations between Affectometer 2 score and key socio-economic variables were consistent with the findings of other population mental health surveys. Correlation with the GHQ was moderate (0.60). Affectometer 2 did not show a ceiling effect in this general population sample. Principal component analysis provided some evidence consistent with a single underlying construct, although this needs further testing.
   Conclusions Affectometer 2 met accepted criteria for validity and reliability in this representative UK population and demonstrated potential for use in monitoring positive mental health. The results provide support for the development of a shortened version of the scale which would be advantageous for population surveys.
CR Bland JM, 1997, BRIT MED J, V314, P572
   Cattell R. B., 1966, MULTIVARIATE BEHAVIO, V1, P140
   Cooper C., 1998, INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENC
   Department of Health, 2006, OUR HLTH OUR CAR OUR
   *DEPT HLTH, 2004, CHOOS HLTH MAK HLTH
   *EUR COMM PRO MENT, 2005, STRAT MENT HLTH EU C, V484
   Goldberg D., 1988, USERS GUIDE GEN HLTH
   HUPPERT FA, 2003, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V18, P107
   KAMMANN R, 1983, AUST J PSYCHOL, V35, P259, DOI 10.1080/00049538308255070
   KAMMANN R, 1983, SOURCEBOOK MEASURING
   Keyes CLM, 2005, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V73, P539, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.73.3.539
   LO JL, 1997, OCCUPATIONAL THERAPY, V13, P1, DOI 10.1300/J004v13n03_01
   MALAM S, 2004, HLTH ED POPULATION S
   RAEBURN JM, 1994, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V9, P383, DOI 10.1080/08870449408407496
   REGIER DA, 1993, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V88, P35, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1993.tb03411.x
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Singleton H. L. G., 2003, BETTER WORSE LONGITU
   SINGLETON N, 2001, PSYCHIAT MORBIDITY A
   SMITH JC, 1988, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V78, P78, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.78.1.78
   Stewart-Brown S, 2002, J MENTAL HLTH PROMOT, V1, P4
   Tennant R, 2006, MONITORING POSITIVE
   *WHO PROM MENT HLT, 2004, CONC EM EV PRACT SUM
   World Health Organization, 2001, STRENGTH MENT HLTH P
   ZWICK WR, 1986, PSYCHOL BULL, V99, P432, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.99.3.432
NR 24
TC 8
BP 687
EP 695
PY 2007
PD MAY
VL 16
IS 4
DI 10.1007/s11136-006-9145-5
GA 149VX
UT WOS:000245176100013
ER

PT J
AU Mullen, E
   Skitka, LJ
AF Mullen, Elizabeth
   Skitka, Linda J.
TI Comparing Americans' and Ukrainians' Allocations of Public Assistance
   The Role of Affective Reactions in Helping Behavior
SO JOURNAL OF CROSS-CULTURAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Mullen, Elizabeth] Stanford Univ, Stanford, CA 94305 USA.
   [Skitka, Linda J.] Univ Illinois, Chicago, IL USA.
RP Mullen, E, Stanford Univ, 518 Mem Way, Stanford, CA 94305 USA.
EM emullen@stanford.edu
DE distributive justice; culture; resource allocation; affect; helping
ID DISTRIBUTIVE JUSTICE; FAIRNESS; ATTRIBUTION; PERCEPTIONS; DECISIONS;
   RESOURCES; EQUALITY; EMOTIONS; CULTURE; EQUITY
AB In the United States, people who are personally responsible for needing assistance arouse more negative and less positive affect and are less likely to be helped than people who are not personally responsible for their plight. The authors investigated whether this finding generalized to Ukraine, a more collectivist society. American and Ukrainian participants evaluated 16 claimants who needed an organ transplant and selected up to 6 claimants to receive an organ. Claimants varied in their degree of personal responsibility, contribution to society, and need. Results revealed that personal responsibility had a stronger influence on Americans' than Ukrainians' allocations, whereas contribution to society had a stronger influence on Ukrainians' than Americans' allocations. Participants' affective reactions to claimants mediated these cross-cultural effects.
CR ADAMS JS, 1965, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V2, P267
   Arts W., 1998, SOCIAL JUSTICE RES, V11, P143, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1023255304331
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Berkowitz L., 1977, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V10, P173, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60357-3
   BERMAN JJ, 1985, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V16, P55, DOI 10.1177/0022002185016001005
   Berman JJ, 1996, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V27, P494, DOI 10.1177/0022022196274007
   BRESLIN RW, 1970, J CROSS CULTURAL PSY, V1, P185
   Caprara GV, 1997, INT J BEHAV DEV, V20, P153
   Choi I, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P47, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.125.1.47
   CRANDALL CS, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P724, DOI 10.1177/0146167295217007
   Crandall CS, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P1165, DOI 10.1177/01461672962211007
   DEUTSCH M, 1975, J SOC ISSUES, V31, P137
   Fiske Alan, 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V2, P915
   Giacobbe-Miller JK, 1998, PERS PSYCHOL, V51, P137, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1998.tb00719.x
   GOLOVAKHA E, 1997, STATES MIND AM POSTS, P315
   GREENBERG J, 1979, J RES PERS, V13, P81, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(79)90043-6
   Greenberg J., 1981, JUSTICE MOTIVE SOCIA, P289
   KASHIMA Y, 1988, INT J PSYCHOL, V23, P51, DOI 10.1080/00207598808247752
   Kitayama S, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P890, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.91.5.890
   Kojima M., 1992, B TAMAGAWA GUKEN JUN, V17, P57
   Markus H. R., 1994, EMOTION CULTURE EMPI, P89, DOI 10.1037/10152-003
   MARKUS HR, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P224, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.98.2.224
   MATSUI T, 1992, TESTING ROBUST UNPUB
   Mesquita B, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P68, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.1.68
   Mesquita B., 2001, APPRAISAL PROCESSES, P233
   Mesquita B., 2003, HDB AFFECTIVE SCI, P871
   Mikula G, 1981, The German Journal of Psychology, V5, P222
   Miller AH, 1996, AM POLIT SCI REV, V90, P153, DOI 10.2307/2082804
   MURPHYBERMAN V, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P1267, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.6.1267
   MURPHYBERMAN VA, 1993, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V14, P215, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp1402_6
   Murphy-Berman VA, 1998, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V28, P2239, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1998.tb01369.x
   RASINSKI KA, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P201, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.1.201
   REISENZEIN R, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P1123, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.50.6.1123
   SKITKA LJ, 1992, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V28, P491, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(92)90043-J
   Skitka LJ, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P793, DOI 10.1177/0146167299025007003
   SKITKA LJ, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P1205, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.6.1205
   SKITKA LJ, 1993, PSYCHOL PERSPECTIVES, P205, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511552069.011
   TORNBLOM KY, 1985, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V48, P249, DOI 10.2307/3033685
   Triandis H. C., 1995, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC
   Wanner Catherine, 1998, BURDEN DREAMS HIST I
   Weiner B, 1995, JUDGMENTS RESPONSIBI
   Weiner B., 1986, ATTRIBUTIONAL THEORY
NR 42
TC 0
BP 301
EP 318
PY 2009
PD MAR
VL 40
IS 2
DI 10.1177/0022022108328916
GA 417ZR
UT WOS:000264117500009
ER

PT J
AU Schreuer, N
   Rimmerman, A
   Sachs, D
AF Schreuer, Naomi
   Rimmerman, Arie
   Sachs, Dalia
TI Adjustment to severe disability: constructing and examining a cognitive
   and occupational performance model
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF REHABILITATION RESEARCH
J9 INT J REHABIL RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Haifa, Fac Social Welf & Hlth Studies, Occupat Therapy Dept, IL-31905 Haifa, Mt Carmel, Israel.
   Univ Haifa, Fac Social Welf & Hlth Studies, Sch Social Work, IL-31905 Haifa, Mt Carmel, Israel.
RP Schreuer, N, Univ Haifa, Fac Social Welf & Hlth Studies, Occupat Therapy Dept, IL-31905 Haifa, Mt Carmel, Israel.
EM schreuer@research.haifa.ac.il
DE adjustment cognitive; occupational performance model; severe disability;
   technology
ID SPINAL-CORD-INJURY; LIFE SATISFACTION; ASSISTIVE DEVICES; SOCIAL
   SUPPORT; SELF-ESTEEM; OUTCOMES; REHABILITATION; PARTICIPATION;
   PREDICTORS; SCLEROSIS
AB Ninety adults with severe physical disabilities were tested with respect to their adjustment to severe disabilities in their adapted computerized work environment 1 year following occupational therapy consultation. The research goal was to examine a model that incorporates variables from the cognitive coping model ( self-esteem, appraisal and social support ) and variables from the occupational performance model ( engagement in activities, involvement in work/study, time of typing performance and environmental adaptations ). Findings showed goodness of fit between the observed and the proposed research models, although few changes in positions and relations were found. Self-esteem and time of performance were found to be core variables connecting cognitive and functional variables. Age and activities of daily living were the only background variables that contributed to the model. Research and rehabilitation clinical implications are discussed.
CR AJZEN I, 1973, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V27, P41, DOI 10.1037/h0034440
   Antonak R F, 1991, Int J Rehabil Res, V14, P13, DOI 10.1097/00004356-199103000-00002
   Antonovsky A., 1979, HLTH STRESS COPING
   Barnwell AM, 1997, SOC SCI MED, V45, P411, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(96)00356-5
   Baum CM, 2001, ACTIVITY CARD SORT
   BAUM CM, 2005, OCCUPATIONAL THERAPY, P653
   Baum CM, 1995, J OCCUPATIONAL SCI A, V2, P59
   Bent N, 2001, CLIN REHABIL, V15, P552, DOI 10.1191/026921501680425270
   Blackwell TL, 2003, REHABIL COUNS BULL, V46, P108, DOI 10.1177/00343552030460020501
   Boutet M., 1995, CANADAS MENTAL HLTH, V43, P2
   Caya ML, 1998, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V68, P327, DOI 10.1037/h0080342
   CHRISTIANSEN C, 1995, AM J OCCUP THER, V49, P1015
   Day H, 2001, DISABIL REHABIL, V23, P400
   Desrosiers J, 2003, CLIN REHABIL, V17, P666, DOI 10.1191/0269215503cr662oa
   Dunn DS, 1996, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V41, P285, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.41.4.285
   DUNST CJ, 1986, AM J MENT RETARD, V90, P403
   GROOMES DAG, 2002, REHABIL COUNS BULL, V46, P12
   Jette AM, 2003, J REHABIL MED, V35, P145, DOI 10.1080/16501970310010501
   Joinson AN, 2004, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V7, P472, DOI 10.1089/cpb.2004.7.472
   Jutai J., 1999, REHABILITATION ENG, V14, P2
   Kendall E, 1996, NEUROPSYCHOL REHABIL, V6, P101, DOI 10.1080/713755502
   Kendall E, 2003, J VOCATIONAL REHABIL, V19, P31
   Krause JS, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P1492
   Law M, 2002, AM J OCCUP THER, V56, P640
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   LAZARUS RS, 1993, PSYCHOSOM MED, V55, P237
   LAZARUS RS, 1985, AM PSYCHOL, V40, P770, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.40.7.770
   Liu C, 2004, CLIN REHABIL, V18, P398, DOI 10.1191/0269215504cr741oa
   Livneh H, 2003, REHABIL COUNS BULL, V46, P194, DOI 10.1177/003435520304600401
   Livneh H., 1997, PSYCHOSOCIAL ADAPTAT
   Lund ML, 2003, OTJR-OCCUP PART HEAL, V23, P67
   Lutz Barbara J, 2003, Rehabil Nurs, V28, P74
   Maes S., 1996, HDB COPING THEORY RE, P221
   McCarthy CJ, 1997, J COUNS DEV, V76, P53
   MCCOLL MA, 1995, DISABIL REHABIL, V17, P24
   McCubbin HM, 1998, STRESS COPING HLTH F
   McGeary Donald D, 2003, Spine J, V3, P197, DOI 10.1016/S1529-9430(02)00599-5
   *NAT ORG DIS HARR, 2003, STAT UN 2003 AM DIS
   NAVALAPURANEN N, 1999, J OCCUP REHABIL, V9, P225
   Nosek MA, 2003, REHABIL COUNS BULL, V46, P224, DOI 10.1177/003435520304600403
   PEARLIN LI, 1978, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V19, P2, DOI 10.2307/2136319
   PEARLIN LI, 1981, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V22, P337, DOI 10.2307/2136676
   RIMMERMAN A, 2000, SOCIAL SECURITY, V57, P167
   Rosenberg M., 1979, CONCEIVING SELF
   ROSENBERG M, 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF, P319
   Sachs D, 2003, OTJR-OCCUP PART HEAL, V23, P165
   Schwochau S, 2003, IND RELAT, V42, P67, DOI 10.1111/1468-232X.00276
   Shaw Lynn, 2002, Can J Occup Ther, V69, P158
   Skar RNL, 2003, J ADOLESCENCE, V26, P635, DOI 10.1016/S0140-1971(03)00061-7
   SOEJIMA Y, 1999, INT J CARDIOL, V15, P39
   Tein JY, 2000, J FAM PSYCHOL, V14, P27, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.14.1.27
   Tzonichaki I, 2002, OTJR-OCCUP PARTICI H, V22, P96
   Vestling M, 2003, J REHABIL MED, V35, P127, DOI 10.1080/16501970310010475
   WEILL G, 1991, THESIS BARILAN U ISR
   World Health Organization, 2001, INT CLASS FUNCT DIS
   Young JM, 1998, HEALTH SOC WORK, V23, P35
NR 56
TC 4
BP 201
EP 207
PY 2006
PD SEP
VL 29
IS 3
DI 10.1097/01.mrr.0000210053.40162.13
GA 081CD
UT WOS:000240293900003
ER

PT J
AU Hergenroder, H
   Blank, R
AF Hergenroeder, Heike
   Blank, Rainer
TI Subjective well-being and satisfaction with life in adults with spastic
   cerebral palsy: a pilot study of a randomized sample
SO DEVELOPMENTAL MEDICINE AND CHILD NEUROLOGY
J9 DEV MED CHILD NEUROL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Blank, Rainer] Child Ctr Maulbronn, Clin Child Neurol & Social Paediat, Heidelberg, Germany.
RP Hergenroder, H, Dorf 18, D-83674 Gaissach, Germany.
EM h.hergenroeder@mail.com
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; FUNCTIONAL INDEPENDENCE MEASURE; MOTOR FUNCTION;
   SPINA-BIFIDA; HEALTH; GROSS; CLASSIFICATION
AB The aim of this study was to explore subjective well-being and satisfaction with life in general and with participation, activities, and health, in adults with cerebral palsy (CP). A randomized sample of 50 individuals was drawn from a sample of 465 previous outpatients of a regional social paediatric centre in southern Germany. A psychological measure for well-being (Bern Questionnaire on Subjective Well-Being, adult form [BSW/A]) and a sociomedical measure (Life Satisfaction Checklist [LiSat-11]) were applied as outcome measures. Twenty-five individuals from 35 responders (nine males, 16 females; mean age 28y, SD 2y 7mo, range 25-33y) were evaluated completely. Nineteen participants had bilateral and six had unilateral spastic types of CP (Gross Motor Function Classification System Levels I n=5, II n=5, III n=5, IV n=8, and V n=2). Eighteen individuals had no or only minor intellectual disabilities. Subjective well-being and general satisfaction with life were not impaired in adults with CP. Joy of life (a subscale of the BSW/A) was even increased. Satisfaction with some areas of participation was reduced compared with a reference and clinical samples from Sweden. In conclusion, subjective well-being and general satisfaction with life are not decreased in adults with CP. The different levels of satisfaction with areas of participation in German and Swedish individuals with CP may be explained by differences of social inclusion.
CR Andren E, 2004, DISABIL REHABIL, V26, P528, DOI 10.1080/09638280410001672490
   Andren E, 2004, DISABIL REHABIL, V26, P262, DOI 10.1080/09638280310001644906
   Balandin S, 2006, DISABIL REHABIL, V28, P469, DOI 10.1080/09638280500211759
   Cans C, 2007, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V49, P35
   Dickinson HO, 2007, LANCET, V369, P2171, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(07)61013-7
   Fugl-Meyer AR, 2002, J REHABIL MED, V34, P239, DOI 10.1080/165019702760279242
   Gaskin CJ, 2008, J PHYS ACT HEALTH, V5, P146
   GREY N, 1993, PARAPLEGIA, V31, P457
   Grimby G, 1996, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V77, P1109, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(96)90131-8
   GROB A, 1995, SWISS J PSYCHOL, V54, P3
   Grob A, 1991, DIAGNOSTICA, V37, P66
   Himmelmann K, 2006, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V48, P417, DOI 10.1017/S0012162206000922
   Hoenig H, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P378, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90137-X
   Jahnsen R, 2006, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V48, P734, DOI 10.1017/S0012162206001575
   Liptak GS, 2008, CURR OPIN NEUROL, V21, P136, DOI 10.1097/WCO.0b013e3282f6a499
   Livingston MH, 2007, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V49, P225
   Sandstrom K, 2004, DISABIL REHABIL, V26, P1023, DOI 10.1080/09638280410001703503
   Vargus-Adams J, 2006, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V48, P343, DOI 10.1017/S0012162206000752
   Vitale MG, 2005, J PEDIATR ORTHOPED, V25, P792, DOI 10.1097/01.bpo.0000164870.26632.6b
   WOOD E, 2003, ANN M AM AC CER PALS
NR 20
TC 5
BP 389
EP 396
PY 2009
PD MAY
VL 51
IS 5
DI 10.1111/j.1469-8749.2008.03169.x
GA 429YE
UT WOS:000264955200011
ER

PT J
AU Kaviani, H
   Gray, JA
   Checkley, SA
   Raven, PW
   Wilson, GD
   Kumari, V
AF Kaviani, H
   Gray, JA
   Checkley, SA
   Raven, PW
   Wilson, GD
   Kumari, V
TI Affective modulation of the startle response in depression: influence of
   the severity of depression, anhedonia, and anxiety
SO JOURNAL OF AFFECTIVE DISORDERS
J9 J AFFECT DISORDERS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Inst Psychiat, Dept Psychol, London SE5 8AF, England.
   Univ Tehran Med Sci, Dept Psychiat & Clin Psychol, Roozbeh Psychiat Hosp, Tehran, Iran.
   Inst Psychiat, Dept Psychiat, London SE5 8AF, England.
   Royal Free & Univ Coll Med Sch, Metab & Clin Trials Unit, Dept Mental Hlth Sci, UCL, London NW3 2PF, England.
RP Kumari, V, Inst Psychiat, Dept Psychol, De Crespigny Pk,PO78, London SE5 8AF, England.
EM v.kumafi@iop.kcl.ac.uk
DE depression; anxiety; anhedonia; affective modulation; mood; startle
   response
ID FEAR-POTENTIATED STARTLE; AUDITORY-EVOKED RESPONSE; ACOUSTIC STARTLE;
   PREPULSE INHIBITION; REFLEX MODULATION; EYEBLINK RESPONSE;
   NUCLEUS-ACCUMBENS; MAJOR DEPRESSION; DOPAMINE; EMOTION
AB Background: The amplitude of the startle reflex response is known to be influenced by the concomitant presentation of affect-toned material-if it is positive affect-toned, the reflex is inhibited, and if it is negative affect-toned, the reflex is augmented. Abundant evidence demonstrates the utility of the affect-startle paradigm as a significant tool for measuring both positive and negative emotions. We applied this paradigm to study emotional reactivity in depression, particularly in relation to symptoms of depression, anhedonia, and anxiety. Methods: Depressed patients (22) and controls (22) were shown a series of film clips, consisting of two clips with positive valence, two with negative valence, and two with relatively neutral valence. The startle response was measured in reaction to the acoustic startle-eliciting stimuli presented three times binaurally during each clip. Results: Highly depressed and anhedonic patients, relative to controls, showed a reduced mood (self-ratings) and a lack of startle modulation in response to affective film clips whereas patients relatively low on depression/anhedonia displayed a reduced mood only with pleasant clips and a normal pattern of affective startle modulation. Anhedonia and depression were highly positively correlated but neither correlated with anxiety. Anxious patients displayed larger reflexes across all clips and showed a reduced mood modulation with pleasant, but not unpleasant, clips. Limitations: The large majority of patients was medicated with antidepressants which may have influenced the results. Conclusions: Reactivity to pleasant stimuli is diminished in patients suffering from low levels of depression and/or anhedonia, but reactivity even to unpleasant stimuli seems compromised at high levels of depression and/or anhedonia. Anxiety is associated with hyperstartle responding. (C) 2004 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Abduljawad KAJ, 1997, J PSYCHOPHARMACOL, V11, P29, DOI 10.1177/026988119701100110
   Allen NB, 1999, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V46, P542, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(99)00025-6
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT, VIV
   Baas JMP, 2002, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V161, P233, DOI 10.1007/s00213-002-1011-8
   Bassareo V, 1999, NEUROSCIENCE, V89, P637, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4522(98)00583-1
   Beck A. T., 1987, BECK DEPRESSION INVE
   Boyer P, 2000, J CLIN PHARM THER, V25, P363, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2710.2000.00302.x
   Bradley MM, 2001, EMOTION, V1, P276, DOI 10.1037//1528-3542.1.3.276
   BROWN AS, 1993, J NEURAL TRANSM-GEN, V91, P75, DOI 10.1007/BF01245227
   Carlson SR, 1997, BIOL PSYCHOL, V46, P235, DOI 10.1016/S0301-0511(97)00014-8
   CASSELLA JV, 1985, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V87, P278, DOI 10.1007/BF00432707
   CHAPMAN LJ, 1976, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V85, P374, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.85.4.374
   DAVIS M, 1993, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V58, P175, DOI 10.1016/0166-4328(93)90102-V
   Di Chiara G, 2000, EUR J PHARMACOL, V393, P295, DOI 10.1016/S0014-2999(00)00122-9
   Ebert D, 1996, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V126, P91, DOI 10.1007/BF02246416
   Ellwanger J, 2003, BIOL PSYCHOL, V62, P175, DOI 10.1016/S0301-0511(02)00126-6
   FOWLES DC, 1988, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V25, P373, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1988.tb01873.x
   Gehricke JG, 2000, PSYCHIAT RES, V95, P157, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(00)00168-2
   Graham SJ, 2002, J PSYCHOPHARMACOL, V16, P15
   GRAY JA, 1994, EMOTIONS: ESSAYS ON EMOTION THEORY, P29
   Grillon C, 2002, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V52, P958, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(02)01665-7
   Kaviani H, 1999, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V32, P47, DOI 10.1016/S0167-8760(98)00063-4
   Koch M, 1996, NEUROREPORT, V7, P1442, DOI 10.1097/00001756-199605310-00024
   KOKKINIDIS L, 1990, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V100, P527
   Kumari V, 1998, BEHAV PHARMACOL, V9, P567, DOI 10.1097/00008877-199811000-00012
   Kumari V, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P134, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.1.134
   Kumari V, 1996, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V123, P353, DOI 10.1007/BF02246646
   LADER M, 1983, PHYSL CORRELATES HUM, V3, P155
   LANG PJ, 1993, EXPT PERSONALITY PSY, P163
   Langseth H, 1998, PROBAB ENG INFORM SC, V12, P239
   Lemke MR, 1999, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V99, P252, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1999.tb07221.x
   Mayberg HS, 1997, J NEUROPSYCH CLIN N, V9, P471
   Naranjo CA, 2001, PROG NEURO-PSYCHOPH, V25, P781, DOI 10.1016/S0278-5846(01)00156-7
   NELSON JC, 1981, AM J PSYCHIAT, V138, P1
   Parker G, 1996, MELANCHOLIA DISORDER
   Pastor MC, 2003, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V40, P934, DOI 10.1111/1469-8986.00111
   Patrick CJ, 1996, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V105, P89, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.105.1.89
   PATRICK CJ, 1993, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V102, P82, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.102.1.82
   Phillips MA, 2000, J PSYCHOPHARMACOL, V14, P40
   Riba J, 2001, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V157, P358, DOI 10.1007/s002130100816
   Sheline YI, 2003, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V54, P338, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(03)00347-0
   SNAITH P, 1993, PSYCHOL MED, V23, P957
   VRANA SR, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P487, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.97.4.487
   WEXLER BE, 1994, PSYCHIAT RES, V51, P127, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(94)90032-9
   Willner Paul, 1995, P921
   ZIGMOND AS, 1983, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V67, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1983.tb09716.x
NR 46
TC 75
BP 21
EP 31
PY 2004
PD NOV 15
VL 83
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.jad.2004.04.007
GA 882BQ
UT WOS:000225913900003
ER

PT J
AU Berry, DS
   Hansen, JS
AF Berry, DS
   Hansen, JS
TI Positive affect, negative affect, and social interaction
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
RP Berry, DS, SO METHODIST UNIV,DEPT PSYCHOL,DALLAS,TX 75275, USA.
ID PERSONALITY; EXPERIENCE; MOOD; VALIDATION; HEALTH; STRESS; HAPPY
AB Two studies explored the relations of positive and negative affect(PA and NA) to social interaction. In Study 1, unacquainted dyads were surreptitiously videotaped as they participated in a 6-min interaction. Participants then evaluated the quality of the interaction. Independent observers also rated the videotaped interactions, Trait PA was positively related to both participant and observer evaluations of interaction quality in Study 2, undergraduates kept diaries of their social interactions for 1 week. PA was again related to interaction quality. Both PA and NA were positively related to the number of interactions in which participants engaged, and the amount of time spent engaged in social contact, although different types of social encounters produced these relations.
CR ARON A, 1995, UNPUB EXPT GENERATIO
   Beck A., 1967, DEPRESSION CLIN EXPT
   BERRY DS, 1993, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V59, P11
   BERRY DS, IN PRESS PSYCHOSOMAT
   BERRY DS, 1996, UNPUB PERSONALITY LI
   BERRY DS, 1996, UNPUB SOCIAL PERCEPT
   BERRY DS, 1996, UNPUB EMOTIONS EXPER
   CONRATH DW, 1983, SOC NETWORKS, V5, P315, DOI 10.1016/0378-8733(83)90031-X
   COOPER H, 1992, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V13, P573, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(92)90198-X
   Costa Jr PT, 1985, NEO PERSONALITY INVE
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   CUNNINGHAM MR, 1988, MOTIV EMOTION, V12, P309, DOI 10.1007/BF00992357
   CUNNINGHAM MR, 1988, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V14, P283, DOI 10.1177/0146167288142007
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   EMMONS RA, 1985, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V11, P89, DOI 10.1177/0146167285111008
   FORGAS JP, 1984, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P497, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(84)90040-4
   FUNDER DC, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P773, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.5.773
   FUNDER DC, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P479, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.3.479
   HODGINS HS, 1990, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V14, P155, DOI 10.1007/BF00996224
   ICKES W, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P66, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.1.66
   Ickes W., 1990, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V11, P16
   ICKES W, 1988, HDB PERSONAL RELATIO, P79
   KASHY DA, 1991, THESIS U CONNECTICUT
   KENNY DA, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P339, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.2.339
   MCINTYRE CW, 1990, B PSYCHONOMIC SOC, V28, P141
   NEZLEK JB, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1101, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.6.1101
   Pennebaker J. W., 1989, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V22, P211, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60309-3
   Reis H. T., 1991, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V24, P270
   REIS HT, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P979, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.43.5.979
   Schachter S., 1959, PSYCHOL AFFILIATION
   Tellegen A., 1985, ANXIETY ANXIETY DISO, P681
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P128, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.1.128
   WATSON D, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P465, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.96.3.465
   WATSON D, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P1011, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.6.1011
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WATSON D, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P309
   WATSON D, 1992, J PERS, V60, P441, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1992.tb00980.x
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1020, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1020
   WHEELER L, 1977, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P742, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.35.10.742
NR 39
TC 60
BP 796
EP 809
PY 1996
PD OCT
VL 71
IS 4
DI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.4.796
GA VM908
UT WOS:A1996VM90800014
ER

PT J
AU Van Hiel, A
   Vansteenkiste, M
AF Van Hiel, Alain
   Vansteenkiste, Maarten
TI AMBITIONS FULFILLED? THE EFFECTS OF INTRINSIC AND EXTRINSIC GOAL
   ATTAINMENT ON OLDER ADULTS' EGO-INTEGRITY AND DEATH ATTITUDES
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF AGING & HUMAN DEVELOPMENT
J9 INT J AGING HUM DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Van Hiel, Alain; Vansteenkiste, Maarten] Univ Ghent, Dept Dev Personal & Social Psychol, B-9000 Ghent, Belgium.
RP Van Hiel, A, Univ Ghent, Dept Dev Personal & Social Psychol, H Dunantlaan 2, B-9000 Ghent, Belgium.
EM Alain.VanHiel@ugent.be; Maarten.Vansteenkiste@ugent.be
ID SELF-DETERMINATION THEORY; AMERICAN-DREAM; LIFE SATISFACTION; ANXIETY;
   VALUES; ORIENTATION; PERSONALITY; MOTIVATION; RELIGIOSITY; MATERIALISM
AB The present research examined the effects of intrinsic and extrinsic goal attainment on older adults' ego-integrity, psychological well-being, and death attitudes. Hypotheses were derived from Self-Determination Theory (SDT; Deci & Ryan, 2000; Vansteenkiste, Ryan, & Deci, in press). Study I (N= 202, Mean age = 68.2 years) indicated that, after controlling for extrinsic goal attainment, intrinsic goal attainment contributed positively to subjective well-being and ego-integrity and negatively to despair, whereas extrinsic goal attainment was unrelated to psychological health and contributed positively to despair. Study 2 (N = 213, Mean age = 75.2 years) replicated and extended these results, showing that intrinsic goal attainment contributed to the acceptance of one's own death, lower ill-being, and less death anxiety, whereas extrinsic goal attainment was negatively associated with death acceptance. It is argued that the attainment of intrinsic goals is related to better psychological health, because intrinsic goals are more conducive to the satisfaction of basic psychological needs.
CR ALLPORT GW, 1967, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V5, P432, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.5.4.432
   Ardelt M, 2006, RES AGING, V28, P184, DOI 10.1177/0164027505284165
   Arndt J, 2004, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V14, P198, DOI 10.1207/s15327663jcp1403_2
   Bivens A.J., 1994, OMEGA, V30, P105
   Brown C, 2003, J AGING STUD, V17, P415, DOI 10.1016/S0890-4065(03)00061-6
   Christopher AN, 2006, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V40, P441, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.09.017
   Cicirelli VG, 1998, DEATH STUD, V22, P713, DOI 10.1080/074811898201236
   Cohen AB, 2005, J RES PERS, V39, P307, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2004.02.005
   CONSTANTINOPLE A, 1969, DEV PSYCHOL, V1, P357, DOI 10.1037/h0027706
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   DEWITTE H, 2004, ENCY APPL PSYCHOL, P1
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DOMINO G, 1990, J PERS ASSESS, V54, P576, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5403&4_13
   Duriez B, 2007, J PERS, V75, P757, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2007.00456.x
   Erikson E., 1980, IDENTITY LIFE CYCLE
   Erikson E., 1963, CHILDHOOD SOC
   Erikson E. H., 1986, VITAL INVOLVEMENT OL
   Erikson E. H., 1982, LIFE CYCLE COMPLETED
   Erikson E.H., 1997, LIFE CYCLE COMPLETED
   FEATHER NT, 1992, J SOC ISSUES, V48, P109
   Fromm E., 1955, SANE SOC
   GESSER G, 1987, OMEGA-J DEATH DYING, V18, P113
   GREENBERG J, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P913, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.6.913
   GROUZET FME, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P800
   Hawley G. A., 1988, MEASURES PSYCHOSOCIA
   Hsieh CM, 2005, J AGING STUD, V19, P503, DOI 10.1016/j.jaging.2005.07.001
   Kasser T., 2002, HIGH PRICE MAT
   Kasser T., 2004, PSYCHOL CONSUMER CUL
   Kasser T., 2004, HDB EXPT EXISTENTIAL, P480
   Kasser T, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P280, DOI 10.1177/0146167296223006
   KASSER T, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P410, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.2.410
   Kasser T., 2004, PSYCHOL CONSUMER CUL, P11, DOI DOI 10.1037/10658-002
   Lucas M, 2004, J HUMANIST PSYCHOL, V44, P58, DOI 10.1177/0022167803259752
   NEYRINCK B, 2005, ADV MOTIVATION ACHIE, P77
   NIEMEYER RA, 2004, DEATH STUD, V28, P309
   NIEMEYER RA, 2003, OMEGA-J DEATH DYING, V47, P45
   NIEMEYER RA, 1994, DEATH ANXIETY HDB RE
   NIEMIEC CP, 2006, PATH TAKEN CON UNPUB
   Peck R. C., 1968, MIDDLE AGE AGING, P88
   RADLOFF LS, 1977, APPL PSYCH MEAS, V1, P395
   Rijavec M., 2006, DIMENSIONS WELL BEIN, P91
   Rohan MJ, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V4, P255, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0403_4
   Rokeach M., 1973, NATURE HUMAN VALUES
   Ryan R. M., 1996, PSYCHOL ACTION LINKI, P7
   Ryan R. M., 2001, LIFE GOALS WELL BEIN, P116
   Ryan RM, 2006, J PERS, V74, P1557, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2006.00420.x
   Ryan RM, 1997, J PERS, V65, P529, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1997.tb00326.x
   Ryan RM, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P1509, DOI 10.1177/01461672992510007
   SCHWARTZ SH, 1994, J SOC ISSUES, V50, P19
   SCHWARTZ SH, 1992, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60281-6
   Sebire SJ, 2008, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V30, P353
   Sheldon KA, 2001, DEV PSYCHOL, V37, P491, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.37.4.491
   Sheldon KM, 2000, J PERS, V68, P383, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00101
   Sheldon KM, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P1319, DOI 10.1177/01461672982412006
   Solomon S, 2004, PSYCHOL CONSUMER CUL, P127, DOI DOI 10.1037/10658-008
   Solomon S., 2004, HDB EXPT EXISTENTIAL, P13
   THORSON JA, 1990, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V46, P379, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(199007)46:4<379::AID-JCLP2270460402>3.0.CO;2-A
   Tomer A, 1996, DEATH STUD, V20, P343, DOI 10.1080/07481189608252787
   TOMER A, 1992, DEATH STUD, V16, P475, DOI 10.1080/07481189208252594
   Vallerand RJ, 1997, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P271, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60019-2
   VALLERAND RJ, 1989, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V28, P277, DOI 10.2190/JQ0K-D0GG-WLQV-QMBN
   VANHIEL A, 2008, DEV VALIDATION UNPUB
   Vansteenkiste M, 2006, EDUC PSYCHOL, V41, P19, DOI 10.1207/s15326985ep4101_4
   Vansteenkiste M, 2006, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P2892, DOI 10.1111/j.0021-9029.2006.00134.x
   VANSTEENKISTE M, CAPABILITIE IN PRESS
   Vansteenkiste M, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P246, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.2.246
   Vansteenkiste M., 2008, POSITIVE PSYCHOL EXP, V4, P57
   Vansteenkiste M, 2007, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V80, P251, DOI 10.1348/096317906X111024
   Whitbourne S. K., 2002, IDENTITY INT J THEOR, V2, P29, DOI [10.1207/S1532706XID0201_03., DOI 10.1207/S1532706XID0201_03]
   Whitbourne SK, 1998, PSYCHOTHERAPY, V35, P519, DOI 10.1037/h0087666
   Wigfield A, 2000, CONTEMP EDUC PSYCHOL, V25, P68, DOI 10.1006/ceps.1999.1015
   Wittkowski J, 2001, DEATH STUD, V25, P479, DOI 10.1080/074811801316896070
   Wong P. T., 1994, DEATH ANXIETY HDB RE, P121
NR 73
TC 11
BP 27
EP 51
PY 2009
VL 68
IS 1
DI 10.2190/AG.68.1.b
GA 422RF
UT WOS:000264444700002
TG GROUP3
ER

PT J
AU Wong, R
   Pelaez, M
   Palloni, A
AF Wong, R
   Pelaez, M
   Palloni, A
TI Self-reported general health in older adults in Latin America and the
   Caribbean: usefulness of the indicator
SO REVISTA PANAMERICANA DE SALUD PUBLICA-PAN AMERICAN JOURNAL OF PUBLIC HEALTH
J9 REV PANAM SALUD PUBL
LA Spanish
DT Article
C1 Univ Maryland, Maryland Populat Res Ctr, College Pk, MD 20742 USA.
   Org Panamer Salud, Washington, DC USA.
   Univ Wisconsin, Ctr Demog & Ecol, Madison, WI 53706 USA.
RP Wong, R, Univ Maryland, Maryland Populat Res Ctr, 1103 Art Sociol Bldg, College Pk, MD 20742 USA.
EM rwong@popcenter.umd.edu
DE aged; aged, 80 and over; activities of daily living; health status
ID RATED HEALTH
AB Objectives. To evaluate self-reported general health (SRGH) as a and to analyze its covariates in people 60 years old or older living in private homes in seven cities of Latin America and the Caribbean.
   Methods. This cross-sectional descriptive study was based on data from the Health, Well-Being, And Aging survey (Salud, Bienestar y Envejecimiento, or "SABE survey"), which was carried out in 1999 and 2000 in Bridgetown, Barbados; Buenos Aires, Argentina; Havana, Cuba; Mexico City, Mexico; Montevideo, Uruguay; Santiago, Chile; and Sao Paulo, Brazil. The survey looked at the demographic and socioeconomic characteristics of the participants, several health indicators (self-reported chronic diseases, depression, and cognitive features), the social and family support network, the use of health services, reported and observed functionality, the respondent's income, and the durable consumer goods in the household. In probit regression models, self-reported fair or poor health was used as the dependent variable. The marginal effect of each categorical explanatory variable was used to indicate the difference between the probability of reporting poor health by persons who did or did not have a given characteristic.
   Results. In all the cities studied the self-reporting of "excellent" health was very low (6% or less). The results of the multivariate analysis of the relationships between SRGH and covariates showed: (1) the relative importance of several health indicators as covariates of SRGH, (2) the association between sociodemographic characteristics and SRGH, and (3) the differences or similarities found among the seven cities with respect to the relationships studied. The level of self-rated good health was highest in Buenos Aires and Montevideo (60%), followed by Bridgetown and Sao Paulo (around 50%) and Havana, Santiago, and Mexico City (between 30% and 40%). The respondents' evaluation of their memory was the factor that was most strongly related to SRGH, followed by satisfaction with nutritional status and satisfaction with life.
   Conclusions. The SRGH captured multiple facets of the health of the older adults, such as suffering from chronic diseases, the degree of satisfaction with the level of nutrition and with life, perception of memory, and any functional problems. More detailed studies should be undertaken to try to determine the role that the emotional health of older adults in Latin America and the Caribbean plays in the demand for health care, and to determine if there is some association between SRGH and the use of health services.
CR ALBALA C, 2005, REV PANAM SALUD PUBL, V173, P307
   ANGEL R, 1988, AM SOCIOL REV, V53, P464, DOI 10.2307/2095653
   Baker M, 2004, J HUM RESOUR, V39, P1067, DOI 10.2307/3559039
   COCKERHAM WC, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P349
   FYLKESNES K, 1991, SOC SCI MED, V32, P141, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(91)90053-F
   HERMALIN A, 2002, WELL BEING ELDERLY A
   Hurd M, 2003, J HUM RESOUR, V38, P386, DOI 10.2307/1558749
   IDLER EL, 1993, J GERONTOL, V48, pS289
   Idler E. L., 1995, J GERONTOL, V50, P344
   Idler EL, 1997, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V38, P21, DOI 10.2307/2955359
   KRAUSE NM, 1994, MED CARE, V32, P930, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199409000-00004
   MARKIDES KS, 1990, J GERONTOLOGY SOCIAL, V45, P569
   Palloni A, 2002, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V31, P762, DOI 10.1093/ije/31.4.762
   Power C, 1997, LANCET, V350, P1584, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(97)07474-6
   Power C, 1999, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V89, P1059, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.89.7.1059
   Rahman MO, 2003, GERONTOLOGIST, V43, P856
   REUBEN DB, 1992, J GERONTOL, V47, pM106
   Smith JP, 1999, J ECON PERSPECT, V13, P145, DOI 10.1257/jep.13.2.145
   Wallace RB, 1995, J HUM RESOUR, V30, pS84, DOI 10.2307/146279
   WONG R, 2004, ENVEJECIENDO POBREZA, P97
   ZIMMER Z, 2002, WELL BEING ELDERLY A
NR 21
TC 16
BP 323
EP 332
PY 2005
PD MAY-JUN
VL 17
IS 5-6
GA 942HP
UT WOS:000230273800004
ER

PT J
AU KRAUSE, JS
   CREWE, NM
AF KRAUSE, JS
   CREWE, NM
TI CHRONOLOGICAL AGE, TIME SINCE INJURY, AND TIME OF MEASUREMENT - EFFECT
   ON ADJUSTMENT AFTER SPINAL-CORD INJURY
SO ARCHIVES OF PHYSICAL MEDICINE AND REHABILITATION
J9 ARCH PHYS MED REHAB
LA English
DT Article
C1 MICHIGAN STATE UNIV,E LANSING,MI 48824.
RP KRAUSE, JS, SHEPHERD SPINAL CTR,2020 PEACHTREE RD NW,ATLANTA,GA 30309, USA.
DE AGING; PARAPLEGIA; PSYCHOSOCIAL; REHABILITATION; SPINAL CORD INJURIES
ID DISABILITY; SURVIVAL
AB People are now living longer after spinal cord injury (SCI), yet only limited research has addressed the issue of aging and adjustment after SCI.  The purpose of this study was to use a time-sequential design to identify the relationships between adjustment after SCI and three facets of aging:  chronologic age, time since injury, and time of measurement.  Life Situation Questionnaires were obtained from one sample of participants with SCI in 1974 (n = 256) and from a second sample in 1985 (n = 193).  Participants were grouped into five cohorts based on chronologic age, five cohorts based on time since injury, and two groups based on time of measurement (1974, 1985).  Two two-way MANOVA's were performed, one between chronologic age and time of measurement, and the other between time since injury and time of measurement.  Results indicated that chronologic age and time since injury often worked in opposing directions; as some aspects of adjustment declined with greater chronologic age, but other aspects improved with increasing time since injury.  Activity was strongly related to chronologic age, but medical stability was more strongly related to time since injury.  Both chronologic age and time since injury were correlated with some aspects of life satisfaction.  Comparisons between the two times of measurement (1974, 1985) indicated some limited positive changes in adjustment with time.  The results point to the complexity of the relationship between aging and adjustment and the need for rehabilitation professionals to consider multiple aging factors.
CR ADAMS DL, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P470
   BELL AH, 1967, PSYCHOL REP, V21, P773
   COOK DW, 1979, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V26, P97
   CREWE NM, 1990, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V35
   CREWE NM, 1988, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V69, P435
   CREWE NM, 1978, EMPLOYMENT FOLLOWING
   DEVIVO MJ, 1982, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V63, P200
   DEVIVO MJ, 1989, ARCH INTERN MED, V149, P1761, DOI 10.1001/archinte.149.8.1761
   FLANAGAN JC, 1970, AM PSYCHOL, V25, P138
   GEISLER WO, 1983, PARAPLEGIA, V21, P364
   HOHMANN G, 1975, CLIN ORTHOPAEDICS, V112, P81
   KENDALL PC, 1978, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V46, P370, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.46.2.370
   Kerr W G, 1972, Paraplegia, V10, P94
   KRAUSE JS, 1987, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V32, P205
   KRAUSE JS, 1990, PARAPLEGIA, V28, P186
   KRAUSE JS, 1990, REHABIL COUNS BULL, V33, P188
   Lawton M., 1972, RES PLANNING ACTION
   LAWTON MP, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P85
   LINKOWSKI DC, 1971, REHABIL COUNS BULL, V14, P236
   SCHAIE K W, 1965, Psychol Bull, V64, P92, DOI 10.1037/h0022371
   SCHULZ R, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1162, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.5.1162
   TAYLOR GP, 1970, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V35, P183, DOI 10.1037/h0030127
   Tellegen A, 1982, BRIEF MANUAL DIFFERE
   Trieschmann RB, 1988, SPINAL CORD INJURIES
   WOODRICH F, 1983, J REHABIL, V49, P26
   Yuker HE, 1960, SCALE MEASURE ATTITU
NR 26
TC 68
BP 91
EP 100
PY 1991
PD FEB
VL 72
IS 2
GA EX239
UT WOS:A1991EX23900001
ER

PT J
AU Atienza, AA
   Stephens, MAP
   Townsend, AL
AF Atienza, AA
   Stephens, MAP
   Townsend, AL
TI Dispositional optimism, role-specific stress, and the well-being of
   adult daughter caregivers
SO RESEARCH ON AGING
J9 RES AGING
LA English
DT Article
C1 Stanford Univ, Stanford, CA 94305 USA.
   Kent State Univ, Kent, OH 44242 USA.
   Case Western Reserve Univ, Cleveland, OH 44106 USA.
RP Atienza, AA, Stanford Univ, Stanford, CA 94305 USA.
ID LIFE ORIENTATION TEST; GENERALIZED OUTCOME EXPECTANCIES; WOMENS MULTIPLE
   ROLES; ROLE INVOLVEMENT; TRAIT ANXIETY; SELF-MASTERY; DEPRESSION;
   HEALTH; SYMPTOMS; CARE
AB The present investigation examined the effects of role stress and dispositional optimism on the well-being of 296 adult daughter caregivers who simultaneously occupied mother, wife, and employee roles. It was predicted that dispositional optimism would buffer the effects of stress in each of the four roles on psychological well-being (depressive symptoms and life satisfaction). Results provided some evidence to support the stress-buffering hypothesis. Dispositional optimism buffered (i.e., moderated) the effects of wife stress on depressive symptoms and life satisfaction. In addition, main effects of dispositional optimism on the psychological well-being were found, even after considering stressful experiences in particular social roles (e.g., caregiver). Findings suggest that dispositional optimism can serve as a beneficial resource that reduces the negative effects of wife stress on psychological well-being and contributes to adult daughter caregiver's well-being, irrespective of stress experienced in specific social roles, including caregiving.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   ALBERT SM, 1991, GERONTOLOGIST, V31, P726
   Andersson G, 1996, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V21, P719, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(96)00118-3
   Antonovsky A., 1979, HLTH STRESS COPING N
   BARER BM, 1990, GERONTOLOGIST, V30, P26
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BARUCH GK, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P578, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.3.578
   BIERNAT M, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P844, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.6.844
   Brody E. M., 1990, WOMEN MIDDLE THEIR P
   Bromberger JT, 1996, PSYCHOL AGING, V11, P207, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.11.2.207
   Carver C. S., 1998, SELF REGULATION BEHA
   CARVER CS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P375, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.2.375
   Chang EC, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1109, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.4.1109
   Chang L, 1996, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V56, P325, DOI 10.1177/0013164496056002013
   COYNE JC, 1976, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V85, P186, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.85.2.186
   COYNE JC, 1987, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V55, P347, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.55.3.347
   CRNIC KA, 1990, CHILD DEV, V61, P1628, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1990.tb02889.x
   Deimling G T, 1989, J Aging Health, V1, P67, DOI 10.1177/089826438900100105
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   DOHRENWEND BP, 1982, STRESS HUMAN HLTH AN, P55
   DORESSWORTERS PB, 1994, SEX ROLES, V31, P597, DOI 10.1007/BF01544282
   GOVE WR, 1990, J FAM ISSUES, V11, P4, DOI 10.1177/019251390011001002
   Hjelle L, 1996, PSYCHOL REP, V78, P507
   HOOKER K, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P367, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.7.3.367
   Hooker K., 1998, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V53, P73
   HOUSE JS, 1986, AM CHANGING LIVES WA, V1
   JACCARD R, 1990, INTERACTION EFFECTS
   JOHNSON JH, 1978, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V22, P205, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(78)90025-9
   KANDEL DB, 1985, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V26, P64, DOI 10.2307/2136727
   KESSLER RC, 1985, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V36, P531, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.36.020185.002531
   KINNEY JM, 1989, PSYCHOL AGING, V4, P402
   KOBASA SC, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P168, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.42.1.168
   KURTZ ME, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V40, P837, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)00249-S
   LAI JC, 1995, PSYCHOL REP, V76, P883
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   MARSHALL GN, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P132, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.1.132
   MARSHALL GN, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P1067, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.6.1067
   Martire LM, 1997, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V52, pS279
   MCKINLAY SM, 1990, GENDER HLTH LONGEVIT, P119
   MOEN P, 1994, J GERONTOL, V49, pS176
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   Pearlin L. I., 1987, GENDER STRESS, P75
   Pearlin L. I., 1979, RES COMMUNITY MENTAL, V1, P217
   Pearlin L. I., 1983, PSYCHOSOCIAL STRESS, P3
   PEARLIN LI, 1978, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V19, P2, DOI 10.2307/2136319
   QUINN RP, 1979, 1997 QUALITY EMPLOYM
   RADLOFF LS, 1977, APPL PSYCH MEAS, V3, P385
   SARASON IG, 1984, HDB PSYCHOL HLTH, P279
   SCHEIER MF, 1992, COGNITIVE THER RES, V16, P201, DOI 10.1007/BF01173489
   SCHEIER MF, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1257, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1257
   SCHEIER MF, 1987, J PERS, V55, P169, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1987.tb00434.x
   SCHEIER MF, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1024, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1024
   SCHEIER MF, 1982, AFFECT COGNITION, P157
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.219
   SCHEIER MF, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.6.1063
   Stephens MAP, 1997, PSYCHOL AGING, V12, P376, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.12.2.376
   STEPHENS MAP, 1994, PSYCHOL AGING, V9, P45
   STRACK S, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P798, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.44.4.798
   TAYLOR SE, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P460, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.3.460
   Thoits PA, 1983, PSYCHOSOCIAL STRESS, P33
   *US BUR CENS, 1992, CLASS IND IND OCC
   *US BUR CENS, 1992, MAR STAT LIV ARR MAR
   *US BUR CENS, 1992, GEN POP CHAR
   US Bureau of the Census Department of Commerce, 1996, STAT ABSTR US
   Veroff J, 1981, INNER AM SELF PORTRA
   VITALIANO PP, 1991, GERONTOLOGIST, V31, P76
   ZARIT SH, 1983, CLIN GEROPSYCHOLOGY, P38
NR 68
TC 9
BP 193
EP 217
PY 2002
PD MAR
VL 24
IS 2
DI 10.1177/0164027502242002
GA 594HY
UT WOS:000178045000002
ER

PT J
AU Sirkia, K
   Saarinen, UM
   Ahlgren, B
   Hovi, L
AF Sirkia, K
   Saarinen, UM
   Ahlgren, B
   Hovi, L
TI Terminal care of the child with cancer at home
SO ACTA PAEDIATRICA
J9 ACTA PAEDIATR
LA English
DT Article
RP Sirkia, K, UNIV HELSINKI,CHILDRENS HOSP,STENBACKINKATU 11,FIN-00290 HELSINKI,FINLAND.
DE cancer; children with cancer; pain medication; terminal care; terminal
   care at home
ID DEATH; ADJUSTMENT
AB One hundred paediatric patients with either leukaemia (36%), solid tumours (34%) or brain tumours (30%), treated at the Children's Hospital, University of Helsinki, Finland, died during 1987-92; 70 of them died while in organized terminal care. They were treated at home (60%), in hospital (29%), and partly at both (11%). One or both parents stayed at home to take care of their child. Personnel of the oncologic ward coordinated home care. The purpose of this study was to evaluate the advantages and disadvantages of a terminal care program, with special reference to terminal care at home. Evaluation included retrospective analysis of patients' records, as well as a structured interview with the two parents separately. The quality of life of the children during the terminal period was greatly influenced by their happiness at being at home. Relief of symptoms, particularly pain, was in most instances adequate. Most parents had no complaints to make afterwards. Only some of them complained of having received too little information, too little supervision and support, and insufficient preparation for the death of the child. Thus, the system of terminal care at home proved satisfactory for the child and the whole family in many different respects. For successful home care, the parents need continuous supervision, help and support by well-trained personnel.
CR CORR CA, 1985, PEDIATRICS, V76, P774
   GOLDMAN A, 1993, PAIN INFANTS CHILDRE
   Goldman A, 1994, CARE DYING CHILD
   GOLDMAN A, 1991, BRIT MED BULL, V47, P676
   HOVI L, 1995, MED PEDIATR ONCOL, V25, P253
   JANCOVIC M, 1989, PEDIATR HEMAT ONCOL, V6, P155
   LAUER ME, 1980, J PEDIATR, V97, P1032, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3476(80)80452-5
   LAUER ME, 1983, PEDIATRICS, V71, P107
   LAUER ME, 1989, CANCER, V63, P988, DOI 10.1002/1097-0142(19890301)63:5<988::AID-CNCR2820630534>3.0.CO;2-Y
   MARTINSON IM, 1978, PEDIATRICS, V62, P106
   MULHERN RK, 1983, PEDIATRICS, V71, P743
   Poulain PA, 1994, EUR J PALLIAT CARE, V1, P31
   SIRKISA K, UNPUB PAIN MED TERMI
   WHITTAM EH, 1993, CANCER, V71, P3450, DOI 10.1002/1097-0142(19930515)71:10+<3450::AID-CNCR2820711752>3.0.CO;2-O
NR 14
TC 25
BP 1125
EP 1130
PY 1997
PD OCT
VL 86
IS 10
DI 10.1111/j.1651-2227.1997.tb14821.x
GA YB171
UT WOS:A1997YB17100023
ER

PT J
AU Gauthier, P
AF Gauthier, P
TI Technological intervention and the malady of happiness
SO DESIGN ISSUES
J9 DES ISSUES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Toulouse 2, F-31058 Toulouse, France.
RP Gauthier, P, Univ Toulouse 2, F-31058 Toulouse, France.
CR AKRICH M, 1990, TECHNIQUES CULTURE, V16, P83
   AKRICH M, 1989, ANTHR SOC, V13
   Akrich Madeleine, 1993, RAISONS PRATIQUES, P35
   ARENDT H., 1983, CONDITION HOMME MODE
   ASCHER E, 1993, REV EUROPEENNE SCI S, V31, P77
   BOLTANSKI L, 1990, AMOUR JUSTICE COMPET
   Bourdieu P., 1979, DISTINCTION CRITIQUE
   CHABAUDRYCHTER D, 1994, SOC CONT, V17, P103
   Coyne R., 1993, Design Studies, V14, DOI 10.1016/0142-694X(93)80043-C
   Dodier N., 1995, HOMMES MACHINES CONS
   Dubreuil B.H., 1997, IMAGINAIRE TECHNIQUE
   DURKHEIM E, 1996, FACONNER CANADA DEMA
   Durkheim E, 1991, FORMES ELEMENTAIRES
   FINDELI A, 1993, ACTES S PROMETHEE EC
   FINDELI A, 1995, CONCEVOIR INVENTER C, P315
   Giddens A., 1987, CONSTITUTION SOC ELE
   JONAS H, 1997, PRINCIPE RESPONSABIL
   LAFAYE C, 1993, REV SOCIOLOGIE, V43, P495
   LATOUR B, 1994, SOCIOL TRAV, V4, P587
   Leroi-Gourhan A, 1964, GESTE PAROLE
   LOEWY R, 1963, LAIDEUR SE VEN MAL
   Mill John Stuart, UTILITARIANISM
   MOLES A, 1993, ACTES S PROMETHEE EC, P75
   Moles A., 1976, MICROPSYCHOLOGIE VIE
   Norman D., 1993, RAISONS PRATIQUES, V4, P15
   Norman D.A., 1990, DESIGN EVERYDAY THIN
   PARETO V, 1968, OEUVRES COMPLETES, V12
   PASSERON JC, 1993, REV EUROPEENNE SCI S, V31, P5
   Perriault J., 1989, LOGIQUE USAGE ESSAI
   PIAGET J, 1972, NOTIONS MOUVEMENT VI
   Piaget J., 1970, STRUCTURALISME
   QUERE L, 1994, CURR SOCIOL, V40, P139
   Ricoeur P., 1986, TEXTE ACTION ESSAIS
   RICOEUR P, 1977, SEMANTIQUE ACTION, P2
   ROUCH JP, 1997, USAGES ELECTRICITE P
   SALLES D, 1997, PROCESSUS NEGOCIATIO
   SAPHO P, 1997, COURRIER INT, V360, P62
   Scardigli V., 1992, SENS TECHNIQUE
   Taylor Charles, 1995, PHILOS ARGUMENTS
   THEVENOT L., 1994, GENESES, P72, DOI 10.3406/genes.1994.1262
   Thevenot L., 1991, JUSTIFICATION EC GRA
   Thevenot Laurent, 1993, RAISONS PRATIQUES, V4, P85
   Weber M., 1965, ESSAIS THEORIE SCI
NR 43
TC 2
BP 40
EP 54
PY 1999
PD SUM
VL 15
IS 2
DI 10.2307/1511841
GA 205HR
UT WOS:000080815700006
ER

PT J
AU Meyer, TD
   Baur, M
AF Meyer, Thomas D.
   Baur, Marina
TI Positive and Negative Affect in Individuals at High and Low Risk for
   Bipolar Disorders
SO JOURNAL OF INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 J INDIVID DIF
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Meyer, Thomas D.; Baur, Marina] Univ Tubingen, D-72074 Tubingen, Germany.
RP Meyer, TD, Univ Newcastle, Ridley Bldg,4th Floor, Newcastle Upon Tyne NE1 7RU, Tyne & Wear, England.
EM thomas.meyer@newcastle.ac.uk
DE bipolar disorder; vulnerability; positive affect; goal attainment; mood
ID HYPOMANIC PERSONALITY SCALE; AFFECT SCHEDULE PANAS; BEHAVIORAL
   ACTIVATION; SYMPTOMS; TEMPERAMENT; DEPRESSION; MANIA; DYSREGULATION;
   VALIDATION; INCREASES
AB Introduction: Affective disorders are thought to be associated primarily with changes in positive affect (PA) and secondarily with changes in negative affect (NA). Based upon a dysregulation model, we assumed that people at risk for bipolar disorders show stronger emotional reactions - especially with reference to PA - in certain situations (e. g., facing success). Methods: Seventy-two male students completed the Hypomanic Personality Scale and were interviewed with the Structured Clinical Interview for DSM-IV (SCID). The high-risk persons (n = 16) and controls (n = 56) completed an intelligence test and received success feedback. Afterward they played with dice. Affect was repeatedly assessed. Results: High-risk individuals generally reported more PA than controls but no significant interaction with time emerged. Different aspects of PA, however, showed different time courses. Conclusion: Despite methodological limitations, the results are in line with prior research showing that individuals at risk for bipolar disorder often report elevated levels of PA. It is unclear, however, if the available measures are the most appropriate because PA might be a multidimensional concept with its facets being differently affected by time and experimental or environmental changes.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Angst J, 2003, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V73, P133, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(02)00322-1
   Angst J, 2005, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V88, P217, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2005.05.011
   BENAZZI F, 2003, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V73, P32
   Bentall R. P., 2006, PSYCHOL BIPOLAR DISO, P117
   Blechert J, 2005, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V44, P15, DOI 10.1348/014466504X19758
   CLARK LA, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P103, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.103.1.103
   Corr PJ, 2004, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V28, P317, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2004.01.005
   Depue R. A., 1993, BASIC ISSUES PSYCHOP, P127
   DEPUE RA, 1989, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V40, P457, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.40.020189.002325
   ECKBLAD M, 1986, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V95, P214, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.95.3.214
   Egloff B, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P528, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.3.528
   FAHRENBERG J, 2006, SELF REPORTED SUBJEC
   Hautzinger M., 1993, ALLGEMEINE DEPRESSIO
   Hofmann BU, 2006, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V45, P105, DOI 10.1348/014466505X35317
   Johnson S. L., 2007, EMOTION PSYCHOPATHOL, P123, DOI [10.1037/11562-006, DOI 10.1037/11562-006]
   Johnson SL, 2005, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V24, P894, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2005.24.6.894
   Johnson SL, 2005, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V25, P241, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2004.11.002
   Johnson SL, 2000, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V109, P721, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.109.4.721
   Joiner TE, 2003, PSYCHIAT RES, V119, P243, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(03)00131-8
   Kasch KL, 2002, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V111, P589, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.111.4.589
   Krohne HW, 1996, DIAGNOSTICA, V42, P139
   Kwapil TR, 2000, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V109, P222, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.109.2.222
   LOVEJOY MC, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P381, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.104.2.381
   Lozano BE, 2001, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V63, P103, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(00)00191-9
   Meads DM, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V44, P1772, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.02.009
   Meyer TD, 2005, J PERS ASSESS, V85, P318, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa8503_08
   Meyer TD, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V32, P649, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00067-8
   Meyer TD, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P785, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00283-0
   Meyer TD, 2003, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V44, P110, DOI 10.1053/comp.2003.50025
   Meyer TD, 2003, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V75, P259, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(02)00051-4
   Myin-Germeys I, 2003, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V107, P124, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2003.02025.x
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   RAVEN JC, 1980, APM RAVEN MATRIZEN T
   Schmukle SC, 2002, J RES PERS, V36, P463, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(02)00007-7
   STERN GS, 1979, J RES PERS, V13, P206, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(79)90031-X
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson D., 2000, MOOD TEMPERAMENT
   Wittchen H, 1997, SKID STRUKTURIERTES
NR 39
TC 3
BP 169
EP 175
PY 2009
VL 30
IS 3
DI 10.1027/1614-0001.30.3.169
GA 482DI
UT WOS:000268863900006
ER

PT J
AU Netz, Y
   Dunsky, A
   Zach, S
   Goldsmith, R
   Shimony, T
   Goldbourt, U
   Zeev, A
AF Netz, Yael
   Dunsky, Ayelet
   Zach, Sima
   Goldsmith, Rebecca
   Shimony, Tal
   Goldbourt, Uri
   Zeev, Aviva
TI Psychological functioning and adherence to the recommended dose of
   physical activity in later life: results from a national health survey
SO INTERNATIONAL PSYCHOGERIATRICS
J9 INT PSYCHOGERIATR
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Netz, Yael; Dunsky, Ayelet; Zach, Sima; Goldbourt, Uri; Zeev, Aviva] Wingate Inst Phys Educ & Sports, Zinman Coll Phys Educ & Sport Sci, IL-42902 Netanya, Israel.
   [Goldsmith, Rebecca] Minist Hlth, Dept Nutr, Jerusalem, Israel.
   [Shimony, Tal] Israel Ctr Dis Control, Minist Hlth, Tel Aviv, Israel.
   [Goldbourt, Uri] Tel Aviv Univ, Sackler Fac Med, Dept Epidemiol & Prevent Med, IL-69978 Tel Aviv, Israel.
RP Netz, Y, Wingate Inst Phys Educ & Sports, Zinman Coll Phys Educ & Sport Sci, IL-42902 Netanya, Israel.
EM neyael@wincol.ac.il
DE positive affect; negative affect; mental health; cognition; guidelines
   of physical activity
ID MINI-MENTAL-STATE; OLDER-ADULTS; COGNITIVE IMPAIRMENT; AGE; EXERCISE;
   VALIDITY; ILLNESS; TRIAL
AB Background: Official health organizations have established the dose of physical activity needed for preserving both physical and psychological health in old age. The objective of this study was to explore whether adherence to the recommended criterion of physical activity accounted for better psychological functioning in older adults in Israel.
   Methods: A random sample of 1,663 (799 men) Israelis reported their physical activity routine, and based on official guidelines were divided into sufficiently active, insufficiently active, and inactive groups. The General Health Questionnaire (GHQ) was used for assessing mental health and the Mini-Mental State Examination (MMSE) for assessing cognitive functioning.
   Results: Factor analysis performed on the GHQ yielded two factors - positive and negative. Logistic regressions for the GHQ factors and for the MMSE were conducted for explaining their variance, with demographic variables entered first, followed by health and then physical activity. The explained variance in the three steps was Cox and Snell R-2 = 0.022, 0.023, 0.039 for the positive factor, 0.066, 0.093, 0.101 for the negative factor, and 0.204, 0.206, 0.209 for the MMSE.
   Conclusions: Adherence to the recommended dose of physical activity accounted for better psychological functioning beyond demographic and health variables; however, the additional explained variance was small. More specific guidelines of physical activity may elucidate a stronger relationship, but only randomized controlled trials can reveal cause-effect relationship between physical activity and psychological functioning. More studies are needed focusing on the positive factor of psychological functioning.
CR American College of Sports Medicine (ACSM), 2009, MED SCI SPORTS EXERC, V41, P1510
   ANDRICH D, 1989, PSYCHOL MED, V19, P469
   Aoyagi Y, 2010, QUAL LIFE RES, V19, P333, DOI 10.1007/s11136-010-9588-6
   Baker, 2010, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V67, P71
   Duclos M, 2003, J APPL PHYSIOL, V94, P869, DOI 10.1152/japplphysiol.00108.2002
   DUNCANJONES P, 1986, PSYCHOL MED, V16, P391
   Feinberg LF, 2001, GERONTOLOGIST, V41, P374
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   Goldberg DP, 1997, PSYCHOL MED, V27, P191, DOI 10.1017/S0033291796004242
   Hamer M, 2009, BRIT J SPORT MED, V43, P1111, DOI 10.1136/bjsm.2008.046243
   Hankins Matthew, 2008, Clin Pract Epidemiol Ment Health, V4, P10, DOI 10.1186/1745-0179-4-10
   Hauer K, 2011, J AGING PHYS ACTIV, V19, P347
   Heesch Kristiann C, 2011, J Epidemiol Community Health, V65, P807, DOI 10.1136/jech.2009.103077
   Kalliath TJ, 2004, STRESS HEALTH, V20, P11, DOI 10.1002/smi.993
   KATZ S, 1963, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V185, P914
   Knab AM, 2010, INT J BIOL SCI, V6, P133
   Lautenschlager NT, 2008, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V300, P1027, DOI 10.1001/jama.300.9.1027
   Middleton LE, 2010, J AM GERIATR SOC, V58, P1322, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2010.02903.x
   Mroczek DK, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1333, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.5.1333
   Muscari A, 2010, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V25, P1055, DOI 10.1002/gps.2462
   Netz Y, 2011, J AGING PHYS ACTIV, V19, P30
   Netz Y, 2005, PSYCHOL AGING, V20, P272, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.20.2.272
   Shemesh AA, 2006, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V21, P64, DOI 10.1002/gps.1426
   Suh M. E., 1997, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V8, P304
   Tang SW, 2008, NEUROSCI LETT, V431, P62, DOI 10.1016/j.neulet.2007.11.019
   TOMBAUGH TN, 1992, J AM GERIATR SOC, V40, P922
   Werner P, 1999, AGING-CLIN EXP RES, V11, P329
   World Health Organization (WHO), 2011, AN THER CHEM ATC SYS
   Xu L, 2011, ANN EPIDEMIOL, V21, P857, DOI 10.1016/j.annepidem.2011.06.002
   Zaudig M, 1992, Int Psychogeriatr, V4 Suppl 2, P203
NR 30
TC 0
BP 2027
EP 2036
PY 2012
PD DEC
VL 24
IS 12
DI 10.1017/S1041610212001299
GA 026WL
UT WOS:000310313700016
ER

PT J
AU Hou, F
AF Hou, Feng
TI Immigrants working with co-ethnics: Who are they and how do they fare?
SO INTERNATIONAL MIGRATION
J9 INT MIGR
LA English
DT Article
C1 STAT Canada, Socioecon & Business Anal Branch, Ottawa, ON, Canada.
RP Hou, F, STAT Canada, Socioecon & Business Anal Branch, Ottawa, ON, Canada.
ID ENCLAVE ECONOMY; SEGMENTED ASSIMILATION; SPATIAL ASSIMILATION;
   SELF-EMPLOYMENT; GATEWAY CITIES; LABOR-MARKETS; UNITED-STATES; EARNINGS;
   CANADA; ENTREPRENEURSHIP
AB Participation in ethnic economics has been regarded as an alternative avenue of economic adaptation for immigrants and minorities in major immigrant-receiving countries. This study examines one important dimension of ethnic economies: co-ethnic concentration at the workplace. Using a large national representative sample from Statistics Canada's 2002 Ethnic Diversity Survey, this study addresses four questions: (1) what is the level of co-ethnic concentration at the workplace for Canada's minority groups? (2) How do workers who share the same ethnicity with most of their co-workers differ from other workers in socio-demographic characteristics? (3) Is higher level of co-ethnic concentration at the workplace associated with lower earnings? (4) Is higher level of co-ethnic concentration at the workplace associated with higher levels of life satisfaction?
   The results show that only a small proportion of immigrants and the Canadian-born work in ethnically homogeneous Settings. In Canada's eight largest metropolitan areas about 10 per cent of non-British/French immigrants share a same ethnic origin with the majority of their co-workers. The level is as high as 20 per cent among Chinese immigrants and 18 per cent among Portuguese immigrants. Among Canadian-born minority groups, the level of co-ethnic workplace concentration is about half the level for immigrants. Immigrant workers in ethnically concentrated settings have Much lower educational levels and proficiency in English/French. Immigrant men who work mostly with co-ethnics oil average earn about 33 per cent less than workers with few or none co-ethnic coworkers. About two thirds of this gap is attributable to differences in demographic and job characteristics. Meanwhile. immigrant workers in ethnically homogenous settings are less likely to report low levels of life satisfaction than other immigrant workers. Among the Canadian-born, co-ethnic concentration is not consistently associated with earnings and life satisfaction.
CR Aguilera MB, 2005, SOCIOL QUART, V46, P569, DOI 10.1111/j.1533-8525.2005.00027.x
   AYDEMIR A, 2005, CANADIAN J EC, V38, P37
   BAILEY T, 1991, AM SOCIOL REV, V56, P432, DOI 10.2307/2096266
   Catanzarite L, 2002, SOC PROBL, V49, P101, DOI 10.1525/sp.2002.49.1.101
   Cheong PH, 2007, CRIT SOC POLICY, V27, P24, DOI 10.1177/0261018307072206
   EDIN, 2003, Q J ECON, V118, P329
   FONG E, 2007, CHINESE ETHNIC BUSIN, P149
   FONG E, 2001, ASIAN PACIFIC MIGRAT, V10, P35
   Fong E, 2002, INT MIGR REV, V36, P125
   Frenette M, 2005, INT MIGR REV, V39, P228
   FREY W, 1995, URBAN STUD, V32, P747
   Galster GC, 1999, HOUS POLICY DEBATE, V10, P395
   GREGG A, 2006, WALRUS           MAR, P38
   Hou F., 2003, CANADIAN IMMIGRATION, P537
   Hou F, 2006, ENVIRON PLANN A, V38, P1505, DOI 10.1068/a37246
   Hou F, 2006, URBAN STUD, V43, P1191, DOI 10.1080/00420980600711993
   Lee J, 2004, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V30, P221, DOI 10.1146/annurev.soc.30.012703.110519
   Li PS, 2007, CAN REV SOC ANTHROP, V44, P65
   LIGHT I, 1994, SOC PROBL, V41, P65, DOI 10.1525/sp.1994.41.1.03x0425i
   Light Ivan H., 2000, ETHNIC EC
   Logan JR, 2003, INT MIGR REV, V37, P344
   LOGAN JR, 1994, SOC FORCES, V72, P691, DOI 10.2307/2579777
   MASSEY DS, 1995, POPUL DEV REV, V21, P631, DOI 10.2307/2137753
   Min PG, 2000, INT MIGR REV, V34, P707, DOI 10.2307/2675942
   Myles J, 2004, CAN J SOCIOL, V29, P29, DOI 10.1353/cjs.2004.0011
   Nathan Glazer, 1963, MELTING POT NEGROES
   NEE V, 1994, AM SOCIOL REV, V59, P849, DOI 10.2307/2096372
   Nee V, 2001, ETHNIC RACIAL STUD, V24, P386, DOI 10.1080/01419870020036710
   Picot G, 2008, INT MIGR REV, V42, P393, DOI 10.1111/j.1747-7379.2008.00129.x
   PORTES A, 1993, ANN AM ACAD POLIT SS, V530, P74, DOI 10.1177/0002716293530001006
   PORTES A, 1989, AM SOCIOL REV, V54, P929, DOI 10.2307/2095716
   Portes A, 1996, AM SOCIOL REV, V61, P219, DOI 10.2307/2096332
   Raijman R, 2000, INT MIGR REV, V34, P682, DOI 10.2307/2675941
   Rath J, 2000, INT MIGR REV, V34, P657, DOI 10.2307/2675940
   Reitz JG, 2001, J SOC ISSUES, V57, P579, DOI 10.1111/0022-4537.00230
   Reitz J., 1990, ETHNIC IDENTITY EQUA, P135
   Reitz JG, 1997, SOCIOL FORUM, V12, P233, DOI 10.1023/A:1024649916361
   SANDERS JM, 1987, AM SOCIOL REV, V52, P745, DOI 10.2307/2095833
   SANDERS JM, 1992, AM SOCIOL REV, V57, P415, DOI 10.2307/2096245
   Sanders JM, 2002, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V28, P327, DOI 10.1146/annurev.soc.28.110601.140741
   Sanders JM, 1996, AM SOCIOL REV, V61, P231, DOI 10.2307/2096333
   *STAT CAN, 2003, ETHN DIV SURV US GUI
   WALDINGER R, 1993, INT J URBAN REGIONAL, V17, P444
   WATERS MC, 1995, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V21, P419
   Waters MC, 2005, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V31, P105, DOI 10.1146/annurev.soc.29.010202.100026
   Wilson FD, 2003, SOC SCI RES, V32, P429, DOI 10.1016/S0049-089X(03)00015-2
   WILSON KL, 1980, AM J SOCIOL, V86, P295, DOI 10.1086/227240
   Zhou M, 2004, INT MIGR REV, V38, P1040
   ZHOU M, 2004, IMMIGRANT MINORITY E, P37
   ZHOU M, 1989, AM SOCIOL REV, V54, P809, DOI 10.2307/2117755
   Zhou M, 1997, INT MIGR REV, V31, P975, DOI 10.2307/2547421
NR 51
TC 4
BP 69
EP 100
PY 2009
PD JUN
VL 47
IS 2
DI 10.1111/j.1468-2435.2009.00516.x
GA 452OL
UT WOS:000266550500003
ER

PT J
AU KING, RL
AF KING, RL
TI WALKER 'ESCAPE FROM HAPPINESS'
SO NORTH AMERICAN REVIEW
J9 N AM REV
LA English
DT Theater Review
CR WALKER GF, ESCAPE FROM HAPPINES
NR 1
TC 0
BP 47
EP 48
PY 1993
PD NOV-DEC
VL 278
IS 6
GA MH161
UT WOS:A1993MH16100026
ER

PT J
AU Bercic, B
AF Bercic, Boran
TI Utilitarianism
SO FILOZOFSKA ISTRAZIVANJA
J9 FILOZ ISTRAZ
LA Croatian
DT Article
C1 Sveuciliste Rijeci, Filozofski Fak, HR-51000 Rijeka, Croatia.
RP Bercic, B, Sveuciliste Rijeci, Filozofski Fak, Omladinska 14, HR-51000 Rijeka, Croatia.
EM bbereie@ri.t-com.hr
DE consequentialism; utilitarianism; intentions; consequences; greatest
   happiness principle; calculus of happiness; distribution of goods;
   egalitarianism; marginal utility; minimum; priority
AB In this article the author examines basic intuitions for and aginst utilitarianism, primarily the problems that utilitarins face within the domain of distributive justice. The clash of intuitions is examined in the idealized situation in which we distribute "mana form haven", that is in a situation in which merits, needs, property relationships form the past, etc, are irrelevant by assumption. (10, 10; 10, 15; 5,25) Even in a such situation, distribution preffered by utilitarianism seems problematic. Inutitions about equality, priority, absolutely and relatively better position, marginal utility, etc, are strong even in the purely abstract situation. It is interesting that utiliturianism is not in conflict with egalitarianism in all possible situations; utilitarian inutitions in conjunction with intuitions about priority and marginal utility in fact have egalitarian consequences.
CR Bentham J., 1907, INTRO PRINCIPLES MOR
   DARWELL S, 2002, CONSEQUENTIALISM
   DAVID C, 2006, OXFORD HDB ETHICAL T
   Frankfurt H, 1988, IMPORTANCE WHAT WE C
   Frankfurt Harry, 1987, Ethics, P98
   HENRY S, 1981, METHODS ETHICS
   KARL P, 2003, OTVORENO DRUSTVO NJE
   MABBOTT JD, 1966, UVOD ETIKU
   MABHOLL D, 1966, NOLIT, P1
   Mason A., 1998, IDEALS EQUALITY
   Mason E., 2000, MORALITY RULES CONSE
   MCNAUGHTON D, OXFORD HDB ETHICAL T
   MILL JS, 1960, UTILITARIZAM
   NAGEL T, 1978, CRITICA
   Nagel T., 1979, MORTAL QUESTIONS
   NOWELLSMITH PH, 1961, ETHICS
   Parfit D., 1984, REASONS PERSONS
   PARFIT D, 1995, IDEALS EQUALITY
   RICHARD BB, 1959, ETHICAL THEORY
   SELLARS W, 1970, READINGS ETHICAL THE
   Sen A., 1982, UTILITARIANISM
   Smart J. J. C., 1973, UTILITARIANISM
NR 22
TC 0
BP 363
EP 377
PY 2008
VL 28
IS 2
GA 354JT
UT WOS:000259636600007
ER

PT J
AU Murray, G
   Allen, NB
   Trinder, J
AF Murray, G
   Allen, NB
   Trinder, J
TI Mood and the circadian system: Investigation of a circadian component in
   positive affect
SO CHRONOBIOLOGY INTERNATIONAL
J9 CHRONOBIOL INT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Swinburne Univ Technol, Sch Social & Behav Sci, Hawthorn, Vic 3122, Australia.
   Univ Melbourne, Dept Psychol, Parkville, Vic 3052, Australia.
RP Murray, G, Swinburne Univ Technol, Sch Social & Behav Sci, POB 218, Hawthorn, Vic 3122, Australia.
DE circadian rhythm; core body temperature; mood; negative affect; positive
   affect
ID CONSTANT ROUTINES; NEGATIVE AFFECT; RHYTHMS; TEMPERAMENT; TEMPERATURE;
   DEPRESSION; DISORDERS; PATTERNS; ANXIETY; ISSUES
AB The aim of this study was to test if the pattern of human mood variation across the day is consistent with the hypothesis that self-reports of positive affect (PA) have a circadian component, and self-reports of negative affect (NA) do not. Data were collected under two protocols: normal ambulatory conditions of activity and rest and during a 27h constant routine (CR) procedure. Mood data were collected every 3 h during the wake span of the ambulatory protocol and hourly during the 27h CR. In both protocols, rectal temperature data were continuously recorded. In the ambulatory protocol, activity data were also collected to enable estimation of the unmasked (purified) temperature rhythm. Participants were 14 healthy females aged 18-25 yr in the follicular phase of the menstrual cycle. Under both protocols, PA exhibited significant 24h temporal variation [CR: F(23, 161)=2.12, p<0.01; ambulatory: F(5, 55)=2.44, p<0.05] with a significant sinusoidal component [CR: F(2, 21)=7.51, P<0.0 1; ambulatory: F(2, 3)=20.49. p<.05] of the same form as the circadian temperature rhythm. In contrast, NA exhibited an increasing linear trend over time under the ambulatory protocol [F(1, 11)=5.74, p<0.05] but nonsignificant temporal variation under the CR protocol. The findings support the hypothesis of a circadian component in PA variation.
CR Beck A. T., 1993, BECK DEPRESSION INVE
   BOIVIN DB, 1994, J BIOL RHYTHM, V9, P315, DOI 10.1177/074873049400900311
   Brown R. A., 1992, IEEE Aerospace and Electronics Systems Magazine, V7, DOI 10.1109/62.145113
   Clark L. A., 1991, PSYCHOSOCIAL ASPECTS, P39
   CLARK LA, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P296, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.2.296
   CLARK LA, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P103, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.103.1.103
   CLARK LA, 1989, MOTIV EMOTION, V13, P205, DOI 10.1007/BF00995536
   DAWSON D, 1992, CHRONOBIOL INT, V9, P362, DOI 10.3109/07420529209064548
   DEPUE RA, 1989, SEASONAL AFFECTIVE D, P230
   Diener E, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P803, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.5.803
   FOLKARD S, 1989, CHRONOBIOL INT, V6, P55, DOI 10.3109/07420528909059141
   FOLKARD S, 1991, J BIOL RHYTHM, V6, P81, DOI 10.1177/074873049100600109
   FROBERG JE, 1977, BIOL PSYCHOL, V5, P119, DOI 10.1016/0301-0511(77)90008-4
   HEALY D, 1995, PHARMACOL THERAPEUT, V65, P241, DOI 10.1016/0163-7258(94)00077-G
   HORNE J A, 1976, International Journal of Chronobiology, V4, P97
   KENDALL PC, 1987, COGNITIVE THER RES, V11, P289, DOI 10.1007/BF01186280
   LENNOX RH, 2002, AM J MED GENET, V114, P391
   Minors D, 1996, BIOL RHYTHM RES, V27, P166, DOI 10.1076/brhm.27.2.166.12949
   MINORS D S, 1984, Chronobiology International, V1, P205, DOI 10.3109/07420528409063897
   MINORS DS, 1992, CHRONOBIOL INT, V9, P55, DOI 10.3109/07420529209064516
   Monk T. H., 1991, SLEEP SLEEPINESS PER, P39
   MONK TH, 1983, CHRONOBIOLOGIA, V10, P49
   Moore-ede M.C., 1986, AM J PHYSIOL, V250, P737
   MURRAY G, 2002, IN PRESS J AFFECT DI
   Murray G, 2001, CHRONOBIOL INT, V18, P875, DOI 10.1081/CBI-100107522
   REDFERN PH, 1991, PHARMACOL THERAPEUT, V49, P311, DOI 10.1016/0163-7258(91)90061-P
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   Rusting CL, 1998, J PERS, V66, P85, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00004
   THAYER RE, 1987, MOTIV EMOTION, V11, P19, DOI 10.1007/BF00992211
   Watson D, 1997, J PERS ASSESS, V68, P267, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6802_4
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson D, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P820, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.820
   Watson D., 2000, MOOD TEMPERAMENT
   WATSON D, 1992, J PERS, V60, P441, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1992.tb00980.x
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1020, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1020
   ZEVON MA, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P111, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.43.1.111
NR 37
TC 30
BP 1151
EP 1169
PY 2002
VL 19
IS 6
DI 10.1081/CBI-120015956
GA 629NL
UT WOS:000180055700010
ER

PT J
AU Hill, TE
AF Hill, TE
TI Happiness and human flourishing in Kant's ethics
SO SOCIAL PHILOSOPHY & POLICY
J9 SOC PHILOS POLICY
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ N Carolina, Chapel Hill, NC 27515 USA.
RP Hill, TE, Univ N Carolina, Chapel Hill, NC 27515 USA.
CR Annas Julia, 1993, MORALITY HAPPINESS
   ANSCOMBE GEM, 1958, PHILOSOPHY, V33, P1
   BENTHAM J, 1988, PRINCIPLES MORALS LE
   Blackburn S., 1984, SPREADING WORD
   BRANDT R, 1963, MORALITY LANGUAGE CO
   COOPER J, 1975, REASON HUMAN GOOD AR, P89
   Cummiskey D., 1996, KANTIAN CONSEQUENTIA
   CUMMISKEY D, 1995, KANTIAN ETHICS ALMOS
   DONAGAN A, 1977, THEORY MORALITY, P88
   Freud S., 1930, CIVILIZATION ITS DIS
   Gibbard A., 1990, WISE CHOICES APT FEE
   GUYER P, 1997, JB STRAFRECHT ETIK A, V5, P121
   Hare R. M., 1963, FREEDOM REASON
   HOLTMAN S, 1996, THESIS U N CAROLINA
   Hurka Thomas, 1994, PERFECTIONISM
   IRWIN T, 1985, NICOMACHEAN ETHICS
   KANT I, 1964, GROUNDWORK METAPHYSI, P93
   KANT I, 1993, CRITIQUE PRACTICAL R, P20
   KANT I, 1981, GROUNDING METAPHYSIC, P63
   KANT I, 1960, RELIG LIMITS REASON, P142
   Kant I., 1991, METAPHYSICS MORALS, P186
   KENNY A, 1992, ARISTOTLE PERFECT LI
   Korsgaard Christine, 1996, SOURCES NORMATIVITY
   KORSGAARD CM, 1983, PHILOS REV, V92, P169, DOI 10.2307/2184924
   Kraut Richard, 1989, ARISTOTLE HUMAN GOOD
   LEWIS CI, 1947, ANAL KNOWLEDGE VALUA
   Lyons D., 1965, FORMS LIMITS UTILITA
   MANNISON DS, 1980, ENV PHILOS
   Mill J. S., 1979, UTILITARIANISM
   Mill John Stuart, 1978, LIBERTY
   MOORE, 1965, ETHICS
   Moore George Edward, 1959, PRINCIPIA ETHICA
   NIETZSCHE F, 1968, GENEAOLOGY MORALS
   Perry R. B, 1926, GEN THEORY VALUE ITS
   Rand Ayn, 1964, VIRTUE SELFISHNESS
   Rawls John, 1955, PHILOS REV, V64, P3, DOI DOI 10.2307/2182230
   Rawls John, 1971, THEORY JUSTICE
   Rawls John, 1971, THEORY JUSTICE, P60
   REISS H, 1991, KANT POLITICAL WRITI, P267
   ROSEN J, 1991, KANTS THEORY JUSTICE, P173
   Ross W. D., 1930, RIGHT GOOD
   Sherman N, 1989, FABRIC CHARACTER
   SINGER MG, 1961, GEN ETHICS, P311
   Slote M., 1997, VIRTUE ETHICS
   SLOTE M, 1992, MORALITY VIRTUE, P39
   TIBERIUS V, 1997, THESIS U N CAROLINA
   URMSON JO, 1953, PHILOS Q, V3
   1996, MIDWEST STUDIES PHIL, V20, P199
   1992, PHILOS PERSPECTIVES, V6, P285
   1992, DIGNITY PRACTICAL RE, P196
   1991, AUTONOMY SELF RESPEC, P138
   1997, J ETHICS, V1, P105
   HILL TE, 1993, ETHICS, V104, P22
NR 53
TC 2
BP 143
EP 175
PY 1999
PD WIN
VL 16
IS 1
GA 151RQ
UT WOS:000077734800006
ER

PT J
AU Welsch, H
AF Welsch, Heinz
TI Happiness: A Revolution in Economics
SO ENVIRONMENTAL VALUES
J9 ENVIRON VALUE
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 [Welsch, Heinz] Carl von Ossietzky Univ Oldenburg, Dept Econ & Law, D-26129 Oldenburg, Germany.
RP Welsch, H, Carl von Ossietzky Univ Oldenburg, Dept Econ & Law, Ammerlander Heerstr 114-118, D-26129 Oldenburg, Germany.
EM welsch@uni-oldenburg.de
CR Frey BS, 2008, HAPPINESS REVOLUTION
   WELSCH H, 2009, IMPLICATIONS HAPPINE
   Welsch H, 2009, J ECON SURV, V23, P385, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6419.2008.00566.x
NR 3
TC 0
BP 529
EP 531
PY 2009
PD NOV
VL 18
IS 4
GA 509SM
UT WOS:000271038700012
ER

PT J
AU IRIS, B
   BARRETT, GV
AF IRIS, B
   BARRETT, GV
TI SOME RELATIONS BETWEEN JOB AND LIFE SATISFACTION AND JOB IMPORTANCE
SO JOURNAL OF APPLIED PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J APPL PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
CR ALEXANDER RA, 1970, EMPATHY PROJECTION N
   BARRETT GV, 1969, 16 P INT C APPL PSYC
   BLOOD MR, 1969, EXPERIMENTAL PUBLICA, V2, pC70
   FRIEDLANDER F, 1965, J APPL PSYCHOL, V49, P160, DOI 10.1037/h0022163
   Herzberg F., 1966, WORK NATURE MAN
   HULIN CL, 1969, J APPL PSYCHOL, V53, P279, DOI 10.1037/h0027853
   KORNHAUSER A, 1965, MENTAL HEALTH INDUST
   Smith P, 1969, MEASUREMENT SATISFAC
   VROOM VH, 1959, HUM RELAT, V12, P335, DOI 10.1177/001872675901200404
NR 9
TC 67
BP 301
EP &
PY 1972
VL 56
IS 4
DI 10.1037/h0033095
GA N2347
UT WOS:A1972N234700005
ER

PT J
AU Briesemeister, BB
   Kuchinke, L
   Jacobs, AM
AF Briesemeister, Benny B.
   Kuchinke, Lars
   Jacobs, Arthur M.
TI Discrete Emotion Effects on Lexical Decision Response Times
SO PLOS ONE
J9 PLOS ONE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Briesemeister, Benny B.; Kuchinke, Lars; Jacobs, Arthur M.] Free Univ Berlin, Dahlem Inst Neuroimaging Emot, D-1000 Berlin, Germany.
   [Kuchinke, Lars] Ruhr Univ Bochum, Dept Psychol, Bochum, Germany.
RP Briesemeister, BB, Free Univ Berlin, Dahlem Inst Neuroimaging Emot, D-1000 Berlin, Germany.
EM benny.briesemeister@fu-berlin.de
ID EVENT-RELATED POTENTIALS; VISUAL WORD RECOGNITION; AUTOMATIC VIGILANCE;
   BASIC EMOTIONS; NEGATIVE WORDS; CATEGORICAL PERCEPTION; ATTENTION;
   AROUSAL; INFORMATION; FREQUENCY
AB Our knowledge about affective processes, especially concerning effects on cognitive demands like word processing, is increasing steadily. Several studies consistently document valence and arousal effects, and although there is some debate on possible interactions and different notions of valence, broad agreement on a two dimensional model of affective space has been achieved. Alternative models like the discrete emotion theory have received little interest in word recognition research so far. Using backward elimination and multiple regression analyses, we show that five discrete emotions (i.e., happiness, disgust, fear, anger and sadness) explain as much variance as two published dimensional models assuming continuous or categorical valence, with the variables happiness, disgust and fear significantly contributing to this account. Moreover, these effects even persist in an experiment with discrete emotion conditions when the stimuli are controlled for emotional valence and arousal levels. We interpret this result as evidence for discrete emotion effects in visual word recognition that cannot be explained by the two dimensional affective space account.
CR Agresti A., 1997, STAT METHODS SOCIAL
   Andrews S, 1997, PSYCHON B REV, V4, P439, DOI 10.3758/BF03214334
   Armstrong T, 2009, INT J COGN THER, V2, P37
   Balota DA, 2007, BEHAV RES METHODS, V39, P445, DOI 10.3758/BF03193014
   Barrett LF, 2007, TRENDS COGN SCI, V11, P327, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2007.06.003
   Bradley M. M., 2000, COGNITIVE NEUROSCIEN, P242
   BRADLEY MM, 1999, C1 CITY U FLOR CTR R, P11601
   Briesemeister BB, 2011, BEHAV RES METHODS, V43, P441, DOI 10.3758/s13428-011-0059-y
   Britton JC, 2006, NEUROIMAGE, V31, P397, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2005.11.027
   Burnett S, 2009, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V21, P1736, DOI 10.1162/jocn.2009.21121
   Darwin C., 1872, EXPRESSION EMOTIONS
   Ekman P., 1972, EMOTION HUMAN FACE G
   EKMAN P, 1992, COGNITION EMOTION, V6, P169, DOI 10.1080/02699939208411068
   Estes Z, 2008, EMOTION, V8, P453, DOI 10.1037/a0012887
   Estes Z, 2008, EMOTION, V8, P441, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.8.4.441
   ETCOFF NL, 1992, COGNITION, V44, P227, DOI 10.1016/0010-0277(92)90002-Y
   Graf R, 2005, Z PSYCHOL, V213, P205, DOI 10.1026/0044-3409.213.4.205
   Grainger J, 1996, PSYCHOL REV, V103, P518, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.103.3.518
   Herbert C, 2008, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V45, P487, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2007.00638.x
   Hewig J, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P1095, DOI 10.1080/02699930541000084
   Hofmann MJ, 2007, BEHAV RES METHODS, V39, P620, DOI 10.3758/BF03193034
   Hofmann MJ, 2009, COGN AFFECT BEHAV NE, V9, P389, DOI 10.3758/9.4.389
   Holcomb PJ, 2002, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V14, P938, DOI 10.1162/089892902760191153
   Izard C. E., 1977, HUMAN EMOTIONS
   Izard CE, 2007, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V2, P260, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2007.00044.x
   Kanske P, 2007, BRAIN RES, V1148, P138, DOI 10.1016/j.brainres.2007.02.044
   Kissler J, 2009, BIOL PSYCHOL, V80, P75, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2008.03.004
   Kousta ST, 2009, COGNITION, V112, P473, DOI 10.1016/j.cognition.2009.06.007
   Kreibig SD, 2007, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V44, P787, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2007.00550.x
   Kuchinke L, 2007, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V65, P132, DOI 10.1016/j.ijpsycho.2007.04.004
   Kuchinke L, 2005, NEUROIMAGE, V28, P1022, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2005.06.050
   LANG PJ, 1995, AM PSYCHOL, V50, P372, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.50.5.372
   LANG PJ, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P377, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.97.3.377
   Larsen RJ, 2008, EMOTION, V8, P445, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.8.4.445
   Laukka P, 2005, EMOTION, V5, P277, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.5.3.277
   Lewis PA, 2007, CEREB CORTEX, V17, P742, DOI 10.1093/cercor/bhk024
   Lund K, 1996, BEHAV RES METH INSTR, V28, P203, DOI 10.3758/BF03204766
   MURPHY ST, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P723, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.5.723
   Nakic M, 2006, NEUROIMAGE, V31, P1752, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2006.02.022
   New B, 2006, PSYCHON B REV, V13, P45, DOI 10.3758/BF03193811
   Panksepp J., 1998, AFFECTIVE NEUROSCIEN
   Panksepp J, 2008, INTEGR PSYCHOL BEHAV, V42, P47, DOI 10.1007/s12124-007-9036-5
   Parrott DJ, 2005, J GEN PSYCHOL, V132, P67, DOI 10.3200/GENP.132.1.67-80
   PRATTO F, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P380, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.3.380
   REISENZEIN R, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P525, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.67.3.525
   Russell JA, 2003, PSYCHOL REV, V110, P145, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.110.1.145
   Schacht A, 2009, COGN AFFECT BEHAV NE, V9, P28, DOI 10.3758/CABN.9.1.28
   Scott GG, 2009, BIOL PSYCHOL, V80, P95, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2008.03.010
   STEVENSON RA, 2007, MANUAL CATEGORIZATIO, P11601
   Stevenson RA, 2011, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V40, P59, DOI 10.1007/s10508-010-9669-1
   Stevenson RA, 2007, BEHAV RES METHODS, V39, P1020, DOI 10.3758/BF03192999
   Thomas SJ, 2007, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V63, P221, DOI 10.1016/j.ijpsycho.2006.10.002
   Vo MLH, 2009, BEHAV RES METHODS, V41, P534, DOI 10.3758/BRM.41.2.534
   Windmann S, 2002, BRAIN LANG, V80, P269, DOI 10.1006/brln.2001.2586
   Wundt W., 1896, GRUNDRISS PSYCHOL
   Young AW, 1997, COGNITION, V63, P271, DOI 10.1016/S0010-0277(97)00003-6
NR 56
TC 5
AR e23743
PY 2011
PD AUG 24
VL 6
IS 8
DI 10.1371/journal.pone.0023743
GA 832TW
UT WOS:000295832000051
ER

PT J
AU Cashen, M
AF Cashen, Matthew
TI Happiness, Eudaimonia, and The Principle of Descriptive Adequacy
SO METAPHILOSOPHY
J9 METAPHILOSOPHY
LA English
DT Article
C1 So Illinois Univ, Dept Philosophy, Edwardsville, IL 62026 USA.
RP Cashen, M, So Illinois Univ, Dept Philosophy, Peck Hall,Box 1433, Edwardsville, IL 62026 USA.
EM mcashen@siue.edu
DE Aristotle; descriptive adequacy; eudaimonia; happiness; Larry Wayne
   Sumner
AB Historically, philosophers have identified happiness with, among other things, pleasure, contentment, desire satisfaction, and, if we count the Greek eudaimonia as happiness, the life of virtue. When faced with competing theories of happiness, we need a way to decide which theory is more accurate. According to Larry Wayne Sumner's principle of descriptive adequacy, the best theory of happiness is the theory that best describes our ordinary, pretheoretical beliefs and intuitions. The chief aim of this article is to show that the principle of descriptive adequacy is mistaken. To do this, it shows how the principle breaks down when applied to Aristotle's theory of eudaimonia, a theory Sumner claims to be descriptively inadequate as a theory of happiness. The article argues that we should reject descriptive adequacy as a metaphilosophical principle on the grounds that our intuitions and beliefs about happiness are too inchoate for any theory adequately to describe.
CR Annas Julia, 1993, MORALITY HAPPINESS
   Barne J.H., 1995, P1
   Broadie Sarah, 2002, ARISTOTLE NICOMACHEA, P9
   Cooper J. M., 1975, REASON HUMAN GOOD AR
   DYBIKOWSKI JC, 1981, DIALOGUE-CAN PHILOS, V20, P185
   Haybron Daniel M., 2008, PURSUIT UNHAPPINESS
   Haybron DM, 2001, PHILOS PHENOMEN RES, V62, P501, DOI 10.2307/2653534
   KEKES J, 1982, MIND, V91, P358
   KRAUT R, 1979, PHILOS REV, V88, P167, DOI 10.2307/2184505
   Nussbaum M., 2001, FRAGILITY GOODNESS L
   Sumner L. W., 1996, WELFARE HAPPINESS ET
   Sumner Larry Wayne, 2003, EUDAIMONIA WELL BEIN, P22
   Sumner Larry Wayne, 1997, J SOCIAL PHILOS POLI, V15, P18
NR 13
TC 0
BP 619
EP 635
PY 2012
PD OCT
VL 43
IS 5
DI 10.1111/j.1467-9973.2012.01772.x
GA 017OY
UT WOS:000309601100005
ER

PT J
AU Gonzalez, M
   Coenders, G
   Saez, M
   Casas, F
AF Gonzalez, Monica
   Coenders, Germa
   Saez, Marc
   Casas, Ferran
TI Non-linearity, Complexity and Limited Measurement in the Relationship
   Between Satisfaction with Specific Life Domains and Satisfaction with
   Life as a Whole
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Gonzalez, Monica; Coenders, Germa; Saez, Marc; Casas, Ferran] Univ Girona, Fac Econ, Qual Life Res Inst, Girona 17071, Spain.
RP Gonzalez, M, Univ Girona, Fac Econ, Qual Life Res Inst, Campus Montilivi, Girona 17071, Spain.
EM monica.gonzalez@udg.edu
DE Psychological well-being; Adolescence; Non-linearity; Complexity
   theories; Limited measurement
ID DEPENDENT-VARIABLES; TOP-DOWN; MODELS; STABILITY; SCIENCES; SAMPLE
AB In this article we defend that the adoption of a non-linear approach, theoretically framed on complexity theories can make some contribution to the bottom-up approach, which explains the levels of satisfaction with life as a whole through the combination of the levels of satisfaction in different life domains. Two approaches have been tested: (Rojas in J Happiness Stud 7:467-497, 2006) constant elasticity of substitution model and the model with quadratic terms and interaction effects (Gonzalez et al. in Soc Indic Res 80:267-295, 2006; Gonzalez et al. in Qual Quant 42:1-21, 2008). In order to prevent obtaining false non-linear relationships they have been analysed twice taking into account or not limited measurement of satisfaction with life as a whole. Results show that: (a) any of the two non-linear models fits better than the linear one; (b) any of the models failing to take into account limited measurement fits worse; (c) the non-linear model with quadratic terms and interaction effects fits better than Rojas'. The implications for the study of psychological well-being are discussed.
CR Allegrini P, 2004, CHAOS SOLITON FRACT, V20, P11, DOI 10.1016/S0960-0779(03)00424-7
   AMEMIYA T, 1984, J ECONOMETRICS, V24, P3, DOI 10.1016/0304-4076(84)90074-5
   BATISTAFOGUET JM, 1988, VARIATION RESPONSE F, P178
   Casas F., 1996, BIENESTAR SOCIAL INT
   CASAS F, 2007, PREFERENCIES EXPECTA
   Cha KH, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V62-3, P455, DOI 10.1023/A:1022669906470
   Cohen EH, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V51, P223, DOI 10.1023/A:1007019526236
   COVENEY P, 1992, FLECHA TIEMPO ORG DE
   Cummins R. A., 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P37, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1015678915305
   Cummins R. A., 2000, INTERVENCION PSICOSO, V9, P185
   Cummins R. A., 2002, VALE COMQOL CAVEATS
   Cummins RA, 2000, P 2 INT C QUAL LIF C, P74
   Cummins RA, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V64, P159, DOI 10.1023/A:1024704320683
   Cummins RA, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V64, P225, DOI 10.1023/A:1024712527648
   Cummins RA, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V43, P307, DOI 10.1023/A:1006831107052
   Davern M., 2007, J HAPPINESS STUD, V8, P429, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-007-9066-1
   Diener E., 2000, INDIAN J CLIN PSYCHO, V27, P21
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener E., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P159, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1010031813405
   DIENER E, 1992, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P213
   Easterlin RA, 2006, J ECON PSYCHOL, V27, P463, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2006.05.002
   Eid M, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V65, P245, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000003801.89195.bc
   Gonzalez M, 2008, QUAL QUANT, V42, P1, DOI 10.1007/s11135-006-9032-8
   Gonzalez M., 2006, NONLINEAR APPROACH P
   GONZALEZ M, 2006, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V80, P267
   Greene W. H., 2007, ECONOMETRIC ANAL
   HAYLES NK, 1998, EVOLUCION CAOS ORDEN
   HEADEY B, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P81, DOI 10.1007/BF00292652
   HECKMAN JJ, 1976, ANN ECON SOC MEAS, V5, P475
   Hsieh CM, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V61, P227, DOI 10.1023/A:1021354132664
   Irwin JR, 2001, J MARKETING RES, V38, P100, DOI 10.1509/jmkr.38.1.100.18835
   Kozma A, 2000, SOCIAL INDIC RES, V4, P13
   Kozma A., 1997, INTERVENCION PSICOSO, V6, P77
   LANCE CE, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P69, DOI 10.1007/BF01078968
   Leonardi F, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V48, P187
   Mallard AGC, 1997, SOC INDIC RES, V40, P259, DOI 10.1023/A:1006812301761
   Mathews KM, 1999, HUM RELAT, V52, P439, DOI 10.1177/001872679905200402
   McCullagh P, 1989, GEN LINEAR MODELS
   MICHALOS A, 1995, INTERVENCION PSICOSO, V4, P101
   MUNNE F, 1995, REV INTERAM PSICOL, V29, P1
   MUNNE F, 1993, EPISTEMOLOGIA PROCES, P37
   Munne F., 2004, REV INTERAMERICANA P, V38, P15
   RIOFRIO W, 2001, PARTE REI REV F 0716
   Rojas M, 2008, WORLD DEV, V36, P1078, DOI 10.1016/j.worlddev.2007.10.005
   Rojas M., 2007, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P467, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-006-9009-2
   RUBIN DB, 1974, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V66, P688, DOI 10.1037/h0037350
   Saris W.E., 2001, J HAPPINESS STUD, V2, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1011556429502
   Saris WE, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V45, P173, DOI 10.1023/A:1006993730546
   Schnedler W, 2005, ECONOMET REV, V24, P195, DOI 10.1081/ETC-200067925
   SIRGY MJ, 2001, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V8
   SIRGY MJ, 2000, 3 C INT SOC QUAL LIF
   TOBIN J, 1958, ECONOMETRICA, V26, P24, DOI 10.2307/1907382
   van Praag BMS, 2003, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V51, P29, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(02)00140-3
   Veenhoven R., 1994, INTERVENCION PSICOSO, V9, P87
   Wu CH, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V86, P469, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9180-9
NR 55
TC 2
BP 335
EP 352
PY 2010
PD JUN
VL 11
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s10902-009-9143-8
GA 591FI
UT WOS:000277284500005
ER

PT J
AU Piccoli, GB
   Ferraresi, M
   Murciano, A
   Pereno, A
   Consiglio, V
   Scognamiglio, S
   Deagostini, MC
   Randone, O
   Digiorgio, G
   Calderale, MP
AF Piccoli, Giorgina Barbara
   Ferraresi, Martina
   Murciano, Antonio
   Pereno, Amina
   Consiglio, Valentina
   Scognamiglio, Stefania
   Deagostini, Maria Chiara
   Randone, Olga
   Digiorgio, Gerardo
   Calderale, Mario Pasquale
TI Home dialysis and the Internet: designing an e-learning platform via
   brainstorming sessions
SO JOURNAL OF NEPHROLOGY
J9 J NEPHROL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Piccoli, Giorgina Barbara; Ferraresi, Martina; Consiglio, Valentina; Scognamiglio, Stefania; Deagostini, Maria Chiara; Randone, Olga; Digiorgio, Gerardo] San Luigi Univ Hosp, SS Nephrol, Turin, Italy.
   [Murciano, Antonio] Byters SRL, Web Design, Turin, Italy.
   [Murciano, Antonio] Turin Polytech, Fac Architecture 1, Turin, Italy.
   [Calderale, Mario Pasquale] Turin Polytech, Dept Biomech Engn, Turin, Italy.
RP Piccoli, GB, Univ Torino, SS Nephrol Unit, SCDU Urol, Reg Gonzole 10, Turin, Italy.
EM gbpiccoli@yahoo.it
DE Brainstorming; E-learning; Home hemodialysis; Internet; Therapeutic
   education
ID FOCUS GROUP; HEMODIALYSIS; HEALTH; CARE; THERAPY; LIFE
AB Background: The resurgence of home hemodialysis (HHD) underlines the importance of educational programs. Brainstorming is a powerful tool for innovation, widely employed in industry but seldom used in medicine. The aim of this study was to define an e-learning Web platform for HHD patients via a brainstorming approach.
   Methods: Four brainstorming sessions were held 2-6 weeks apart. Twelve people were involved: 2 dialysis physicians, 2 nurses, 2 HHD patients, 2 caregivers, a filmmaker, 2 computer experts (1 with a psychology degree) and a senior engineer. Each session was summarized as the starting point for the following one. The topics discussed were the platform structure and its logo.
   Results: For the platform, the following requirements were defined: teaching should be extensive and tailored to different levels of knowledge; all available teaching tools (tutorials, demonstrations, recorded and written materials) should be used; films enhance emotional participation and can be used to reduce fears; the contents should include general information on chronic kidney disease, details of all types of renal replacement therapy (RRT) (how and why), dialysis accidents, blood and imaging tests, laws and reimbursements, direct experiences and history of RRT. Remote monitoring and visual interactions are important for reassurance about HHD and should be provided. The requirements for the logo were that it be innovative, related to daily life, representative of a holistic approach and convey happiness. The logo "Hom-e-hem" was created, playing on the assonance between the religious term Om and the word home, with the e of electronic linking it with hem, short for hemodialysis.
   Conclusion: Brainstorming sessions can be used to design patient-tailored educational interventions. The, key message, "self-care is a bridge from illness back I, to life," may apply to a wider context.
CR Aaron HJ, 2011, NEW ENGL J MED, V364, P1588, DOI 10.1056/NEJMp1103764
   Azeemi STY, 2005, EVID-BASED COMPL ALT, V2, P481, DOI 10.1093/ecam/neh137
   Bandiziol P, 2008, J NEPHROL, V21, pS124
   Barbour RS, 2005, MED EDUC, V39, P742, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2929.2005.02200.x
   BLAGG CR, 1970, NEW ENGL J MED, V283, P1126, DOI 10.1056/NEJM197011192832102
   Culleton BF, 2011, J NEPHROL, V24, P405, DOI 10.5301/JN.2011.8422
   Dugosh KL, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P722, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.5.722
   Fresenius Medical Care, KIDN DIAL CTR HOM DI
   Giordano Carolyn, 2011, J Allied Health, V40, P78
   HARPER R, 1976, AM J PSYCHOTHER, V30, P55
   Klarenbach S, 2009, SEMIN NEPHROL, V29, P524, DOI 10.1016/j.semnephrol.2009.06.009
   Komenda P, 2009, ADV CHRONIC KIDNEY D, V16, P198, DOI 10.1053/j.ackd.2009.02.006
   Landers SH, 2010, NEW ENGL J MED, V363, P1690, DOI 10.1056/NEJMp1000401
   Meers C, 1996, AM J KIDNEY DIS, V27, P844, DOI 10.1016/S0272-6386(96)90522-3
   National Institute of Diabetes and Digestive and Kidney Diseases (NIDDK), NAT KIDN UR DIS INF
   Nx Stage Medical Inc, INV IMPR INSP
   Perl J, 2009, AM J KIDNEY DIS, V54, P1171, DOI 10.1053/j.ajkd.2009.06.038
   Piccoli GB, 2012, J NEPHROL, V25, P159, DOI 10.5301/jn.5000088
   Piccoli GB, 2010, J NEPHROL, V23, P699
   Stiglitz J. E., 2003, ROARING 90S NEW HIST
   Thodis ED, 2011, J NEPHROL, V24, P398, DOI 10.5301/JN.2011.8374
   Vance K, 2009, DERMATOL CLIN, V27, P133, DOI 10.1016/j.det.2008.11.010
   Wikipedia contributors, BRAINST
NR 23
TC 0
BP 926
EP 932
PY 2012
PD NOV-DEC
VL 25
IS 6
DI 10.5301/jn.5000155
GA 062MB
UT WOS:000312922800010
ER

PT J
AU Stack, S
   Kposowa, AJ
AF Stack, Steven
   Kposowa, Augustine J.
TI The association of suicide rates with individual-level suicide
   attitudes: A cross-national analysis
SO SOCIAL SCIENCE QUARTERLY
J9 SOC SCI QUART
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 [Stack, Steven] Wayne State Univ, Dept Criminol, Detroit, MI 48202 USA.
RP Stack, S, Wayne State Univ, Dept Criminol, 2305 Fac Adm Bldg, Detroit, MI 48202 USA.
EM aa1051@wayne.edu
ID SOCIOLOGICAL LITERATURE; SOCIAL-ORGANIZATION; PUBLIC-ATTITUDES; ASSISTED
   SUICIDE; ACCEPTABILITY; MODERNIZATION; EUTHANASIA; PHYSICIANS; RELIGION;
   GROWTH
AB Objective. Research on the predictors of individual-level attitudes toward suicide has neglected the possible role of contextual-level predictors. The present study addresses this gap in the literature by assessing the association between suicide rates and the attitudes of individuals. Based on social learning theory, it is argued that persons socialized in nations with relatively high rates of suicide are more likely to be exposed to suicidal role models, which provide positive definitions of suicide. Methods. Data refer to 40,873 adults in 31 nations, and are taken from the World Health Organization and World Values Surveys. Given the bi-level nature of the data, hierarchical linear modeling techniques (HLM) are utilized. Additional predictor variables are incorporated from previous research and include religious participation and political orientation from social learning theory, marital status and life satisfaction from control theory, and basic demographics such as age and gender. Results.The results of the HLM indicate that controlling for individual-level predictors, as well as other Level 2 variables, persons residing in nations with relatively high suicide rates are more approving of suicide than their counterparts. The model was replicated for the prediction of support for euthanasia. A social learning perspective was further supported by results linking 1970 suicide rates with suicide acceptability among older adults in 1990. Conclusions. National suicide rates are predictive of individual-level suicide acceptability. However, the main predictors of suicide acceptability included a measure from social learning theory, religiosity, and a neglected measure of control theory, life satisfaction.
CR Agnew R, 1998, SUICIDE LIFE-THREAT, V28, P205
   Akers Ronald L., 1998, SOCIAL LEARNING SOCI
   Baller RD, 2005, SUICIDE LIFE-THREAT, V35, P343, DOI 10.1521/suli.2005.35.3.343
   Baumer EP, 2003, AM J SOCIOL, V108, P844, DOI 10.1086/367921
   Bryk A. S., 2002, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   Cutright Philips, 2004, Arch Suicide Res, V8, P271, DOI 10.1080/13811110490436936
   Dickinson GE, 2005, MORTALITY, V10, P43, DOI 10.1080/13576270500030982
   DURHEIM E, 1897, SUICIDE
   Glick HR, 1999, POLICY STUD J, V27, P750
   Gutierrez P, 1996, SUICIDE LIFE-THREAT, V26, P8
   Hirschi Travis, 1969, CAUSES DELINQUENCY
   Inglehart R, 2000, AM SOCIOL REV, V65, P19, DOI 10.2307/2657288
   Inglehart Ronald, 2000, WORLD VALUES SURVEYS
   Keown J, 2006, J MED ETHICS, V32, P29, DOI 10.1136/jme.2004.011148
   Kocmur M, 2003, INT J SOC PSYCHIATR, V49, P8, DOI 10.1177/0020764003049001537
   Kposowa AJ, 2001, PSYCHOL MED, V31, P127, DOI 10.1017/S0033291799002925
   LESTER D, 1987, ADOLESCENCE, V22, P317
   Lester D, 1996, PATTERNS SUICIDE HOM
   LESTER D., 2000, WHY PEOPLE KILL THEM
   Lester D., 1987, SUICIDE LEARNED BEHA
   LIMBACHER M, 1985, OMEGA-J DEATH DYING, V16, P325
   MARIS RW, 2000, COMPREHENSIVE TXB SU
   MOKSONY F, 2003, ARCH SUICIDE RES, V7, P341, DOI 10.1080/713848947
   Neeleman J, 1998, J NERV MENT DIS, V186, P12, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199801000-00003
   O'Neill C, 2003, SOC SCI MED, V57, P721, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(02)00421-5
   Peretti-Watel P, 2005, SOC SCI MED, V60, P1781, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2004.08.037
   PESCOSOLIDO BA, 1986, AM SOCIOL REV, V51, P80, DOI 10.2307/2095479
   Rietjens JAC, 2005, SOC SCI MED, V61, P1723, DOI 10.1016/j.socsimed.2005.03.024
   *SAS I INC, 2006, SAS STATS COMP SOFTW
   SAWYER D, 1987, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V51, P92, DOI 10.1086/269017
   Schwartz John, 2005, N Y Times Web, pA12
   Singer JD, 1998, J EDUC BEHAV STAT, V23, P323
   SJIJDERS T, 1999, SOCIOLOGICAL METHODS, V22, P342
   Stack S, 2002, DEATH STUD, V26, P431, DOI 10.1080/07481180290086763
   Stack S, 1998, SEX ROLES, V38, P501, DOI 10.1023/A:1018770124576
   Stack S, 2000, SUICIDE LIFE-THREAT, V30, P163
   STACK S, 1994, J SCI STUD RELIG, V33, P110, DOI 10.2307/1386598
   STACK S, 1998, GENDER MARRIAGE SUIC
   Stack S, 2000, DEATH STUD, V24, P223, DOI 10.1080/074811800200559
   STACK S, 1982, DEVIANT BEHAV, V4, P41
   Stack Steven, 2004, INT CRIMINAL JUSTICE, V14, P69
   Sutherland EH, 1992, PRINCIPLES CRIMINOLO
   van Tubergen F, 2005, AM J SOCIOL, V111, P797, DOI 10.1086/497307
   *WHO, 1973, WORLD HLTH STAT ANN
   Williams AMH, 2005, BRIT MED J, V331, P842, DOI 10.1136/bmj.331.7520.842
NR 45
TC 15
BP 39
EP 59
PY 2008
PD MAR
VL 89
IS 1
GA 253CV
UT WOS:000252497200003
ER

PT B
AU Mamaghani, NK
   Izadpanah, P
AF Mamaghani, Nasser Koleini
   Izadpanah, Parisa
TI Applying the Kano model into designing dinnerware for Iranian user with
   the approach of emotional design
SO ERGONOMICS FOR ALL: CELEBRATING PPCOE'S 20 YEARS OF EXCELLENCE
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Mamaghani, Nasser Koleini; Izadpanah, Parisa] Iran Univ Sci & Technol, Dept Ind Design, Sch Architecture & Environm Design, Tehran, Iran.
DE Kano model; self-report; emotional design; dinnerware
AB Living in the modern and industrial society with the high tech designed products in terms of fulfilling the physical properties has led to the satisfaction of psychological need more than ever for the happiness of the human beings. Hence, today the designers focus more attention to emotional factors. In this study, Kano model has been used in order to identify and study the emotion of the users and practicing them in to the designing of dinnerware. The attributes were studied in the two kinds of questionnaires. The first questioner contained functional and dysfunctional questions of Kano model. In the second questionnaire, the subjects were asked from their own points of view to rank these attributes within Kano categorization. According to the all finding and results, the attributes of the product were categorized based on the requirements of the users and also the amount of their participation in designing was determined.
CR Aboulafia A., 2004, THEORETICAL ISSUES E, V5, P4, DOI 10.1080/1463922031000086708
   Au E.Y.L., 2006, C BIOM ENG BME 2006
   Aune A., 1999, LEADERSHIP MANAGEMEN
   Ben-Rejeb H., 2004, ANN IEEE INT COMP SO
   Chen S. C., 2005, Quality Management Journal, V12
   Herzberg E, 1959, MOTIVATION WORK
   Jacobs R., 1999, EVALUATING SATISFACT
   Kano N., 1982, P ANN M JAP QUAL CON
   Kano N., 1984, QUALITY CONTROL J, V21, P33
   Lieberman M.D., 2008, OURKS MARKETING RES
   MacDonald E., 2006, INT DES RES S
   Maslow A. H., 1954, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   Norman D. A., 2004, EMOTIONAL DESIGN WHY
   Sauerwein E., 1999, EXPERIENCE RELIABILI
   Sauerwein E., 1996, INT WORK SEM PROD EC
   Takahashi F, 1984, HINSHITSU J JAPANESE, V14, P39
   Trappl L., 2003, EMOTIONS HUMAN ARTIF
NR 17
TC 0
BP 449
EP 454
PY 2011
GA BBF94
UT WOS:000306716400076
ER

PT J
AU Katzko, MW
   Steverink, N
   Dittmann-Kohli, F
   Herrera, RR
AF Katzko, MW
   Steverink, N
   Dittmann-Kohli, F
   Herrera, RR
TI The self-concept of the elderly: A cross-cultural comparison
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF AGING & HUMAN DEVELOPMENT
J9 INT J AGING HUM DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Nijmegen, NL-6500 HE Nijmegen, Netherlands.
RP Katzko, MW, Univ Nijmegen, POB 9104, NL-6500 HE Nijmegen, Netherlands.
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; PERSPECTIVE
AB This study examines the self-concept of the elderly in a cross-cultural perspective. An open-ended sentence completion methodology was employed. A sample of elderly Spanish and elderly Dutch were compared to gain an idea of the cross-cultural generality of the content of the self-concept. Analysis focuses on responses to sentences which probed the respondents' motivations and future plans and goals. Differences could be interpreted as reflecting an individualistic (Dutch) vs. collectivistic (Spanish) distinction between the two cultures. Furthermore, the findings had implications for how to interpret dimensions of meaningful aging. For example, a dimension such as "purpose in life" was more generalizable across the two samples than a dimension such as "autonomy."
CR Baltes P. B., 1990, SUCCESFUL AGING PERS
   Birren J.E., 1988, EMERGENT THEORIES AG, P153
   BOUVY AM, 1994, JOURNEYS CROSS CULTU
   BRANDTSTADTER J, 1993, INT J BEHAV DEV, V16, P323
   Brinthaupt T. M., 1992, SELF DEFINITIONAL ME, P137
   Damon W., 1988, SELF UNDERSTANDING C
   Dittmann-Kohli E, 1995, PERSONLICHE SINNSYST
   DITTMANNKOHLI F, 1997, UNPUB AGEING SOC
   Fisher BJ, 1995, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V41, P239, DOI 10.2190/HA9X-H48D-9GYB-85XW
   GASKINS S, 1994, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V40, P313
   HART D, 1992, SELF DEFINITIONAL ME, P291
   HECKHAUSEN J, 1995, PSYCHOL REV, V102, P284, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.102.2.284
   HEIDRICH SM, 1993, PSYCHOL AGING, V8, P327, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.8.3.327
   Hofstede Geert, 1983, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE
   KEITH J, 1990, AGE SOCIAL CULTURAL
   LAPIERRE S, 1993, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V36, P279
   L'Ecuyer R., 1992, SELF DEFINITIONAL ME, P96
   LONNER W, 1994, PSYCHOL CULTURE
   MARKUS H, 1987, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V38, P299, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.38.1.299
   MARKUS HR, 1991, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V11, P110
   MARKUS HR, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P224, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.98.2.224
   Marsiske M, 1995, COMPENSATING PSYCHOL, P35
   MCCRAE RR, 1988, J GERONTOL, V43, pS177
   McGuire W. J., 1988, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V21, P97, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60225-7
   Myerhoff Barbara, 1978, LIFES CAREER AGING C
   Nuttin J. B., 1985, FUTURE TIME PERSPECT
   REKER GT, 1987, J GERONTOL, V42, P44
   Riley M. W., 1994, AGE STRUCTURAL LAG S
   RYFF CD, 1989, INT J BEHAV DEV, V12, P35
   Schwartz Shalom H., 1994, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC
   Smith P. B., 1994, SOCIAL PSYCHOL CULTU
   SOKOLOVSKY J, 1990, CULTURAL CONTEXT AGA
   THOMAS LE, 1989, PSYCHOL AGING, V4, P284, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.4.3.284
   Triandis H., 1980, HDB CROSS CULTURAL P
   TRIANDIS HC, 1993, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V24, P366, DOI 10.1177/0022022193243006
   Triandis H C, 1989, Nebr Symp Motiv, V37, P41
NR 36
TC 7
BP 171
EP 187
PY 1998
VL 46
IS 3
DI 10.2190/HGAK-BHJA-CGLD-RAE7
GA ZQ294
UT WOS:000073843500001
ER

PT J
AU Kreager, DA
   Felson, RB
   Warner, C
   Wenger, MR
AF Kreager, Derek A.
   Felson, Richard B.
   Warner, Cody
   Wenger, Marin R.
TI Women's Education, Marital Violence, and Divorce: A Social Exchange
   Perspective
SO JOURNAL OF MARRIAGE AND FAMILY
J9 J MARRIAGE FAM
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kreager, Derek A.; Felson, Richard B.; Warner, Cody; Wenger, Marin R.] Penn State Univ, Dept Sociol & Crime Law & Justice, University Pk, PA 16802 USA.
RP Kreager, DA, Penn State Univ, Dept Sociol & Crime Law & Justice, 211 Oswald Tower, University Pk, PA 16802 USA.
EM dkreager@psu.edu
DE couple violence; divorce; National Longitudinal Study of Adolescence
   Health (Add Health); social exchange theory
ID UNITED-STATES; EMPLOYMENT; TRENDS; STABILITY; RISK; COHABITATION;
   DISSOLUTION; HAPPINESS; MARRIAGE; INCOME
AB Drawing on social exchange theories, the authors hypothesized that educated women are more likely than uneducated women to leave violent marriages and suggested that this pattern offsets the negative educationdivorce association commonly found in the United States. They tested these hypotheses using 2 waves of young adult data on 914 married women from the National Longitudinal Study of Adolescent Health. The evidence suggests that the negative relationship between women's education and divorce is weaker when marriages involve abuse than when they do not. The authors observed a similar pattern when they examined the association of women's proportional earnings and divorce, controlling for education. Supplementary analyses suggested that marital satisfaction explains some of the association among women's resources, victimization, and divorce but that marital violence continues to be a significant moderator of the educationdivorce association. In sum, education appears to benefit women by both maintaining stable marriages and dissolving violent ones.
CR Allison P. D., 1995, SURVIVAL ANAL USING
   Amato PR, 1996, J MARRIAGE FAM, V58, P628, DOI 10.2307/353723
   Amato PR, 2010, J MARRIAGE FAM, V72, P650, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2010.00723.x
   Anderson Deborah K, 2003, Trauma Violence Abuse, V4, P163, DOI 10.1177/1524838002250769
   Becker Gary S., 1981, TREATISE FAMILY
   Booth A., 1993, MARITAL INSTABILITY
   Bowlus AJ, 2006, INT ECON REV, V47, P1113, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2354.2006.00408.x
   BUMPASS LL, 1991, J FAM ISSUES, V12, P22, DOI 10.1177/019251391012001003
   Cherlin A. J., 1981, MARRIAGE DIVORCE REM
   Cherlin AJ, 2010, J MARRIAGE FAM, V72, P403, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2010.00710.x
   COX DR, 1972, J R STAT SOC B, V34, P187
   DUGAN L, 1999, HOMICIDE STUDIES, V0003
   England P, 2004, J MARRIAGE FAM, V66, P1034, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-2445.2004.00075.x
   Heaton TB, 2002, J FAM ISSUES, V23, P392, DOI 10.1177/0192513X02023003004
   HOMANS GC, 1958, AM J SOCIOL, V63, P597, DOI 10.1086/222355
   Homans G. C., 1950, HUMAN GROUP
   JOHNSON MP, 1995, J MARRIAGE FAM, V57, P283, DOI 10.2307/353683
   Jose A, 2010, J MARRIAGE FAM, V72, P105, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2009.00686.x
   Kalmijn M, 2007, DEMOGRAPHY, V44, P159, DOI 10.1353/dem.2007.0005
   Lyngstad T. H., 2004, DEMOGR RES, V10, P121, DOI [10.4054/demres.2004.10.5, DOI 10.4054/DEMRES.2004.10.5]
   Martin SP, 2006, DEMOGR RES, V15, P537
   McLanahan S, 2004, DEMOGRAPHY, V41, P607, DOI 10.1353/dem.2004.0033
   National Center for Education Statistics, 2010, TABLE279 DEGR CONF D
   Power C, 1999, ADDICTION, V94, P1477, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.1999.941014774.x
   Press JE, 2004, J MARRIAGE FAM, V66, P1029, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-2445.2004.00074.x
   Rhatigan DL, 2006, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V26, P321, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2005.09.002
   Rogers SJ, 2004, J MARRIAGE FAM, V66, P59, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2004.00005.x
   RUSBULT CE, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P558, DOI 10.1177/0146167295216002
   Sayer LC, 2011, AM J SOCIOL, V116, P1982, DOI 10.1086/658173
   Schoen R, 2006, J FAM ISSUES, V27, P506, DOI 10.1177/0192513X05283983
   Schoen R, 2002, SOC FORCES, V81, P643, DOI 10.1353/sof.2003.0019
   SCHOENFELD D, 1982, BIOMETRIKA, V69, P239, DOI 10.2307/2335876
   Schwartz CR, 2005, DEMOGRAPHY, V42, P621, DOI 10.1353/dem.2005.0036
   Sorenson SB, 1996, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V86, P35
   Teachman J, 2010, J FAM ISSUES, V31, P1305, DOI 10.1177/0192513X10370108
   Teachman JD, 2002, DEMOGRAPHY, V39, P331, DOI 10.1353/dem.2002.0019
   Thibaut J. W., 1959, SOCIAL PSYCHOL GROUP
   U. S. Bureau of Justice Statistics, 2007, INT PARTN VIOL US OV
   U. S. Census Bureau, 2012, ED ATTAINMENT US 200
   U. S. Census Bureau, 2011, TABL MS 2 EST MED AG
NR 40
TC 0
BP 565
EP 581
PY 2013
PD JUN
VL 75
IS 3
DI 10.1111/jomf.12018
GA 148ZD
UT WOS:000319286800004
ER

PT J
AU Herbst, CM
AF Herbst, Chris M.
TI Welfare reform and the subjective well-being of single mothers
SO JOURNAL OF POPULATION ECONOMICS
J9 J POPUL ECON
LA English
DT Article
C1 Arizona State Univ, Sch Publ Affairs, Phoenix, AZ 85069 USA.
RP Herbst, CM, Arizona State Univ, Sch Publ Affairs, Phoenix, AZ 85069 USA.
EM chris.herbst@asu.edu
DE Happiness; Single mothers; Welfare reform
ID FEMALE HAPPINESS; MENTAL-HEALTH; UNEMPLOYMENT; POLICY; INCOME; WORK;
   TIME; TAX; PARADOX; IMPACTS
AB Although a large body of research examines the impact of welfare reform, there remains considerable uncertainty as to whether single mothers' well-being improved in the wake of these policy changes. Using unique data from the DDB Worldwide Communications Life Style(TM) survey, this paper exploits a large battery of survey questions on self-reported life satisfaction and physical and mental health to study the impact of welfare reform on the subjective well-being of single mothers. The identification strategy relies on a difference-in-differences framework to estimate intent-to-treat effects for the welfare waiver and TANF periods. Results indicate that the bundle of TANF reforms had mostly positive effects on single mothers' subjective well-being. These women experienced an increase in life satisfaction, greater optimism about the future, and more financial satisfaction. Furthermore, these improvements did not come at a cost of reducing mental and physical health. Welfare waivers, in contrast, had largely neutral effects on well-being. I provide indirect evidence that the increase in single mothers' employment after welfare reform can plausibly explain the gains in subjective well-being.
CR Athey S, 2006, ECONOMETRICA, V74, P431, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0262.2006.00668.x
   Bavier R, 1999, EARLY LOOK EFF UNPUB
   Bertrand M, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P67, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.2.67
   Bertrand M, 2004, Q J ECON, V119, P249, DOI 10.1162/003355304772839588
   Bitler M, 2006, 12642 NBER
   Bitler MP, 2010, BROOKINGS PAP ECO AC, P71
   Bitler MP, 2005, J HUM RESOUR, V40, P309
   Bitler MP, 2006, AM ECON REV, V96, P988, DOI 10.1257/aer.96.4.988
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   Blank RM, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P1105, DOI 10.1257/002205102762203576
   Bollinger C., 2009, WELFARE REFORM ITS L
   Brewer M, 2012, J POPUL ECON, V25, P245, DOI 10.1007/s00148-010-0332-x
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   Crosby F., 1982, RELATIVE DEPRIVATION
   Crouse G., 1999, STATE IMPLEMENTATION
   de Leeuw ED., 2005, J OFF STAT, V21, P233
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P397, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9000-y
   Diener E, 2004, POLITICS EC ASIA, V10, P1
   Diener E, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P305, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.4.305
   Diener E., 2004, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V5, P1, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.0963-7214.2004.00501001.X
   Dillman D., 1996, NEW DIRECTIONS EVALU, V70, P45
   Dillman DA, 2009, SOC SCI RES, V38, P3, DOI 10.1016/j.ssresearch.2008.03.007
   Di Tella R, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P335, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.1.335
   Di Tella R, 2003, REV ECON STAT, V85, P809
   Edin Kathryn, 1997, MAKING ENDS MEET SIN
   EHRHARDT JJ, 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P177, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1010084410679
   Fang HM, 2004, BROOKINGS PAP ECO AC, P1
   Fischer J, 2009, 16619 MUN PERS REPEC
   Fletcher JM, 2012, J POPUL ECON, V25, P201, DOI 10.1007/s00148-011-0381-9
   FORDYCE MW, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P355, DOI 10.1007/BF00302333
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Groeneman S, 1994, ANN M AM ASS PUBL OP
   Grogger J, 2003, REV ECON STAT, V85, P394, DOI 10.1162/003465303765299891
   Grogger J., 2005, WELFARE REFORM EFFEC
   GROSSMAN M, 1972, J POLIT ECON, V80, P223, DOI 10.1086/259880
   Gruber J, 2005, ADV EC ANAL POL BE P, V5, P1412
   Hallberg D, 2003, J POPUL ECON, V16, P205, DOI 10.1007/s001480200133
   HEBERLEIN TA, 1978, AM SOCIOL REV, V43, P447, DOI 10.2307/2094771
   Helliwell J, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V81, P455
   Helliwell JF, 2003, ECON MODEL, V20, P331, DOI 10.1016/S0264-9993(02)00057-3
   Herbst C, 2010, FOOTLOOSE FANCY FREE
   Herbst CM, 2011, J ECON PSYCHOL, V32, P773, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2011.07.001
   Herbst CM, 2008, J POLICY ANAL MANAG, V27, P867, DOI 10.1002/pam.20380
   Ifcher J, 2009, HAPPINESS SINGLE MOT
   Ifcher J, 2010, TRENDS HAPPINESS SIN
   Ifcher J, 2011, BE J ECON ANAL POLI, V11, P1
   Kaestner R, 2005, J POPUL ECON, V18, P69, DOI 10.1007/s00148-004-0185-2
   Kahneman D, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P3, DOI 10.1257/089533006776526030
   Kahneman D, 2010, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V107, P16489, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1011492107
   Kahneman D, 1997, Q J ECON, V112, P375, DOI 10.1162/003355397555235
   Kaushal N, 2001, J POLICY ANAL MANAG, V20, P699
   Krueger AB, 2008, J PUBLIC ECON, V92, P1833, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2007.12.015
   LaLonde Robert, 1999, HDB LABOR EC, V3A
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   Meyer BD, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1387, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00219-0
   Meyer BD, 2000, NATL TAX J, V53, P1027
   Meyer BD, 2001, Q J ECON, V116, P1063, DOI 10.1162/00335530152466313
   Murphy GC, 1999, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V72, P83, DOI 10.1348/096317999166518
   Primus W, 1999, INITIAL IMPACTS WELF
   Putnam R, 2000, BOWLING ALONE COLLAP
   Putnam R, 1999, IMPORTANT RESPONSE T
   Ruhm CJ, 2003, J HEALTH ECON, V22, P637, DOI 10.1016/S0167-6296(03)00041-9
   Schoeni Robert F., 2000, 7627 NAT BUR EC RES
   Sousa-Poza A, 2003, APPL ECON LETT, V10, P691, DOI 10.1080/1350485032000133264
   Stevenson B, 2009, AM ECON J-ECON POLIC, V1, P190, DOI 10.1257/pol.1.2.190
   Stevenson B, 2008, BROOKINGS PAP ECO AC, P1
   Viinamaki H, 1996, EUR J PSYCHIAT, V10, P215
   Visser PS, 1996, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V60, P181, DOI 10.1086/297748
NR 69
TC 2
BP 203
EP 238
PY 2013
PD JAN
VL 26
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s00148-012-0406-z
GA 027AG
UT WOS:000310323600009
ER

PT J
AU Dolan, P
   Metcalfe, R
AF Dolan, Paul
   Metcalfe, Robert
TI 'Oops...I did it again': Repeated focusing effects in reports of
   happiness
SO JOURNAL OF ECONOMIC PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J ECON PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Metcalfe, Robert] Univ Oxford, Merton Coll, Oxford OX1 4JD, England.
   [Dolan, Paul] London Sch Econ, London, England.
RP Metcalfe, R, Univ Oxford, Merton Coll, Merton St, Oxford OX1 4JD, England.
EM robert.metcalfe@merton.ox.ac.uk
DE Happiness; Focussing effect; Projection bias
ID PROJECTION BIAS; ADAPTATION; EXPERIENCE; JUDGMENTS; ILLUSION; ERROR;
   FIELD
AB We use an experiment (relating to a major European soccer match) to replicate previous studies that show forecasts of the impact of an event on happiness are often greatly exaggerated. In addition, by randomising respondents into one of two groups (assessing happiness before and after the event or only after), we are also able to show that previously focusing on an event can affect subsequent happiness responses. From a final sample of 309 soccer fans contacted via a social networking site, the happiness ratings of the fans of the losing team who answered before and after the soccer match is a whole point lower (on a 0-10 scale) than similar fans who rated their happiness only after the event. The potential spillover of a focusing effect from one survey to the next has important implications for how we interpret happiness responses from longitudinal surveys. (C) 2010 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR CACIOPPO JT, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P401, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.115.3.401
   Conlin M, 2007, AM ECON REV, V97, P1217, DOI 10.1257/aer.97.4.1217
   DellaVigna S, 2009, J ECON LIT, V47, P315, DOI 10.1257/jel.47.2.315
   Diener E, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P305, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.4.305
   Frick JR, 2006, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V34, P427, DOI 10.1177/0049124105283109
   Gehring WJ, 2002, SCIENCE, V295, P2279, DOI 10.1126/science.1066893
   Harrison GW, 2004, J ECON LIT, V42, P1009, DOI 10.1257/0022051043004577
   Holroyd CB, 2002, PSYCHOL REV, V109, P679, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.109.4.679
   Kahneman D, 2004, SCIENCE, V306, P1776, DOI 10.1126/science.1103572
   Kermer DA, 2006, PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P649, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2006.01760.x
   LOEWENSTEIN G, 1987, ECON J, V97, P666, DOI 10.2307/2232929
   Loewenstein G, 2003, Q J ECON, V118, P1209, DOI 10.1162/003355303322552784
   Lucas RE, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P527, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.527
   Read D, 1998, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V76, P189, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1998.2803
   Schkade DA, 1998, PSYCHOL SCI, V9, P340, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00066
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   Ubel PA, 2001, MED DECIS MAKING, V21, P190, DOI 10.1177/02729890122062488
   Wilson TD, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P821, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.78.5.821
   Wilson TD, 2005, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P131, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2005.00355.x
   Wilson TD, 2003, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P345, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(03)01006-2
NR 20
TC 3
BP 732
EP 737
PY 2010
PD AUG
VL 31
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.joep.2010.05.008
GA 639ZB
UT WOS:000281014900022
ER

PT B
AU Yu, PT
   Yi, HL
   Liou, S
AF Yu Pei Tsai
   Yi Hsuan Lee
   Liou, Shyhnan
TI Applicability of Gross National Happiness Index to Taiwan A religious
   perspective
SO 1ST INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON ORANGE TECHNOLOGIES (ICOT 2013)
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Yu Pei Tsai; Yi Hsuan Lee; Liou, Shyhnan] Natl Cheng Kung Univ, Inst Creat Ind Design, Tainan 70101, Taiwan.
RP Yu, PT, Natl Cheng Kung Univ, Inst Creat Ind Design, Tainan 70101, Taiwan.
EM pa8011050@mail.ncku.edu.tw; pa6001091@mail.ncku.edu.tw;
   shyhnan@mail.ncku.edu.tw
DE Gross National Happiness; Religion
AB This article examine the applicability of the spiritual indicators in GNH, which mainly evolved in Bhutan, to Taiwan in a comparison of their religion. Although both two sites share some commonality in religious participation level, we propose to consider the multi-religious behaviors in Taiwan for the applicability. The adjustment for indicators to present the influence of multi-religious impacts, avoid the bias of Buddhism as well. We suggest that Taiwan government must adopt the impact how religious influence wellbeing while measuring the happiness in Taiwan.
CR [Anonymous], INT RELIG FREEDOM RE
   [Anonymous], 2012, RES DEV HAPPINESS IN
   Bates W, 2009, ASIAN-PAC ECON LIT, V23, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8411.2009.01235.x
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Nisbett Richard, 2007, GEOGRAPHY THOUGHT
   Owen Craig, MODEST PROPOSAL RELI
   Pennock M, 2011, ENVIRON IMPACT ASSES, V31, P61, DOI 10.1016/j.eiar.2010.04.003
   Rohani Roya, HAPPINESS LIT REV CR
   Schoch Richard, 2007, DIALOGUE J RELIG PHI
   Snoep L, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P207, DOI 10.1007/s10902-007-9045-6
   Thinley J., 2007, RETHINKING DEV
   Ura K., 2012, SHORT GUIDE GROSS NA
NR 12
TC 0
BP 87
EP 90
PY 2013
GA BGR55
UT WOS:000323902600023
ER

PT J
AU Dolan, P
   Lee, H
   Peasgood, T
AF Dolan, Paul
   Lee, Henry
   Peasgood, Tessa
TI Losing Sight of the Wood for the Trees Some Issues in Describing and
   Valuing Health, and Another Possible Approach
SO PHARMACOECONOMICS
J9 PHARMACOECONOMICS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lee, Henry] Univ London Imperial Coll Sci Technol & Med, London W2 1NY, England.
   [Dolan, Paul] London Sch Econ, London WC2A 2AE, England.
   [Peasgood, Tessa] Univ Sheffield, Sheffield, S Yorkshire, England.
RP Lee, H, Univ London Imperial Coll Sci Technol & Med, Room 1029,10th Floor,QEQM Bldg,St Marys Hosp Camp, London W2 1NY, England.
EM henry.lee@imperial.ac.uk
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; RESPONSE-SHIFT; MAJOR DEPRESSION; PUBLIC-POLICY;
   DISABILITY; HAPPINESS; UTILITY; CARE; SCHIZOPHRENIA; DETERMINANTS
AB Background and Objective: The ability to value health in a way that allows the comparison of different conditions across a range of population groups is central to determining priorities in healthcare. This paper considers some of the concerns with the 'received wisdom' in valuing health to describe it using a generic descriptive system and to value it using the hypothetical preferences of the general public.
   Methods: The literature on the dimensions of health that matter most to people was reviewed and this paper discusses the use of global measures of subjective well-being (SWB) as a possible alternative. New analysis of the British Household Panel Survey was conducted to explore the relationship between life satisfaction and the preference-based quality-of-life measure the SF-6D. The impact on life satisfaction of each level for each dimension of the SF-6D is estimated through a linear model predicting life satisfaction with the SF-6D levels as determinants.
   Results: Valuing changes in the health of the general population via changes in life satisfaction would lead to different weights being attached to the different dimensions of health, as compared to a well used utility score in which weights are taken from general population preferences. If preferences elicited via standard gamble exercises are based only on a prediction of what it would be like to live in a particular health state, then these results suggest that reductions in physical functioning matter less than people imagine and reductions in mental health impact upon our lives more than preferences would suggest.
   Conclusions: Using data from the British Household Panel Survey, it is shown that a focus on SWB would place greater emphasis on mental health conditions. The implications for health policy are considered.
CR Albrecht GL, 1999, SOC SCI MED, V48, P977, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(98)00411-0
   Allison PJ, 1997, SOC SCI MED, V45, P221, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(96)00339-5
   BBC, 2010, BBC NEWS
   Bentham J., 1789, INTRO PRINCIPLES MOR
   BHPS, 2011, BRIT HOUS PAN SURV
   Blanchflower DG, 2008, J HEALTH ECON, V27, P218, DOI 10.1016/j.jhealeco.2007.06.002
   BOWLING A, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V41, P1447, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(95)00113-L
   Brazier J, 2002, J HEALTH ECON, V21, P271, DOI 10.1016/S0167-6296(01)00130-8
   Brazier J, 2008, PRO NEWSLETT, V40, P14
   BREETVELT IS, 1991, SOC SCI MED, V32, P981, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(91)90156-7
   Carr AJ, 2001, BRIT MED J, V322, P1357, DOI 10.1136/bmj.322.7298.1357
   Carver CS, 2000, SOC SCI MED, V50, P1715, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(99)00412-8
   Department of Health, 2010, EQ EXC LIB NHS
   Diener E, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P81, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00415
   Di Tella R, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P335, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.1.335
   Dolan P, 2008, ECON J, V118, P215
   Dolan P, 2008, J ECON PSYCHOL, V29, P94, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2007.09.001
   Dolan P, 1997, MED CARE, V35, P1095, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199711000-00002
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2004, ECON J, V114, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00235.x
   GILL TM, 1994, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V272, P619, DOI 10.1001/jama.272.8.619
   Glenn ND, 1985, J MARRIAGE FAM, V50, P315
   Graham C, 2008, HEALTH AFFAIR, V27, P72, DOI 10.1377/hlthaff.27.1.72
   Graham C, 2009, IDB WORKING PAPERS S
   Hayman JA, 2005, J CLIN ONCOL, V23, P5171, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2005.11.692
   Helliwell JF, 2004, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V359, P1435, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1522
   Helliwell JF, 2006, ECON J, V116, pC34, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2006.01074.x
   Heyland DK, 2006, CAN MED ASSOC J, V174, P627, DOI 10.1503/cmaj.050626
   Hickey AM, 1996, BRIT MED J, V313, P29
   HM Government, 2010, COAL OUR PROGR GOV
   HURST NP, 1994, BRIT J RHEUMATOL, V33, P655
   Koivumaa-Honkanen HT, 1999, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V99, P377, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1999.tb07244.x
   Konig HH, 2009, PHARMACOECONOMICS, V27, P405, DOI 10.2165/00019053-200927050-00005
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   Levack P, 2004, PALLIATIVE MED, V18, P594, DOI 10.1191/0269216304pm925oa
   Marmot M., 2003, BROOK WARW C WHY IN
   Menzel P, 2002, SOC SCI MED, V55, P2149, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(01)00358-6
   Mukuria C, 2011, 1107 HEDS U SHEFF
   Office for National Statistics, 2010, MEAS NAT WELL BEING
   Oswald AJ, 2008, J PUBLIC ECON, V92, P1061
   Packer S, 1997, J PSYCHIATR NEUROSCI, V22, P231
   Peasgood T, 2010, EXPERT REV PHARM OUT, V10, P553, DOI [10.1586/erp.10.65, 10.1586/ERP.10.65]
   Pyne JM, 2009, HEALTH SERV RES, V44, P1406, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6773.2009.00974.x
   Qizilbash M, 2006, ROY I PH S, V59, P83, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511599743.005
   Richardson J, 2002, SUMMARY MEASURES OF POPULATION HEALTH: CONCEPTS, ETHICS, MEASUREMENT AND APPLICATIONS, P147
   SACKETT DL, 1978, J CHRON DIS, V31, P697, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(78)90072-3
   Schaffer A, 2002, PSYCHIAT RES, V110, P189, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(02)00097-5
   Sen A, 1985, COMMODITIES CAPABILI
   Shields MA, 2005, J ROY STAT SOC A STA, V168, P513, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-985X.2005.00361.x
   Singer PA, 1998, ARCH INTERN MED, V158, P879, DOI 10.1001/archinte.158.8.879
   Singer PA, 1999, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V281, P163, DOI 10.1001/jama.281.2.163
   Sprangers MAG, 1999, SOC SCI MED, V48, P1507, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(99)00045-3
   Steinhauser Karen E., 2000, JAMA (Journal of the American Medical Association), V284, P2476, DOI 10.1001/jama.284.19.2476
   Stiglitz JE, 2009, REPORT COMMISSION ME
   Stutzer A, 2006, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V35, P326, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.S0CEC.2005.11.043
   Ubel PA, 2002, HEALTH POLICY, V61, P189, DOI 10.1016/S0168-8510(01)00238-X
   Ubel PA, 2003, QUAL LIFE RES, V12, P599, DOI 10.1023/A:1025119931010
   VERBRUGGE LM, 1994, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V35, P97, DOI 10.2307/2137359
   Winkelmann L, 1998, ECONOMICA, V65, P1, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00111
NR 58
TC 2
BP 1035
EP 1049
PY 2012
VL 30
IS 11
GA 029JK
UT WOS:000310491300005
ER

PT J
AU Moser, K
   Schuler, H
AF Moser, K
   Schuler, H
TI Is involvement a suppressor of the job satisfaction-life satisfaction
   relationship?
SO JOURNAL OF APPLIED SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J APPL SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Erlangen Nurnberg, Fac Business Adm Econ & Social Sci, D-90403 Nurnberg, Germany.
   Univ Hohenheim, Fac Business Econ & Social Serv, Stuttgart, Germany.
RP Moser, K, Univ Erlangen Nurnberg, Fac Business Adm Econ & Social Sci, Lange Gasse 20, D-90403 Nurnberg, Germany.
EM moser@wiso.uni-erlangen.de
ID WORK-FAMILY CONFLICT; DISAGGREGATION HYPOTHESIS; ORGANIZATIONAL
   RESEARCH; VARIABLES
AB Previous research has demonstrated a considerable correlation between job satisfaction and life satisfaction. In addition, various researchers have hypothesized that job importance (work involvement) should be a moderator of this relationship. However, most empirical tests did not confirm this assumption. We argue that job importance cannot turn out to be a moderator because the subjective importance of work is already part of job-satisfaction judgments, a notion that has been advanced by Locke (1969) as implicit importance weighting. However, a suppressor effect can be predicted because job importance should be correlated with job satisfaction, but not life satisfaction. In a study of recently hired incumbents (N = 811) in a large German electronics company, we distinguished between job involvement and work involvement. We considered the latter, but not the former, being a measure of job importance. Work involvement, but not job involvement, turned out to be a suppressor of the relation between job satisfaction and life satisfaction.
CR BRETZ RD, 1992, J APPL PSYCHOL, V77, P941, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.77.6.941
   BROOKE PP, 1988, J APPL PSYCHOL, V73, P139, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.73.2.139
   Brown SP, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V120, P235, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.120.2.235
   BUSSING A, 1992, WORK STRESS, V6, P239, DOI 10.1080/02678379208259956
   COHEN J, 1983, APPL MULTIPLE REPRES
   Collins JM, 1997, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V57, P924, DOI 10.1177/0013164497057006003
   Cranny C. J., 1992, JOB SATISFACTION
   ELLOY DF, 1992, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V24, P465, DOI 10.1037/h0078759
   Iverson RD, 2000, HUM RELAT, V53, P807
   Joreskog K. G., 1989, LISREL 7 GUIDE PROGR
   Judge TA, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P17, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.83.1.17
   JUDGE TA, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P939, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.78.6.939
   JUDGE TA, 1994, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V67, P101
   KANUNGO RN, 1982, J APPL PSYCHOL, V67, P341, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.67.3.341
   Adams GA, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P411, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.81.4.411
   Kossek EE, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P139
   Kunin T, 1955, PERS PSYCHOL, V8, P65, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1955.tb01189.x
   LAWLER EE, 1970, J APPL PSYCHOL, V54, P305, DOI 10.1037/h0029692
   LOCKE EA, 1969, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V4, P309, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(69)90013-0
   LODAHL TM, 1965, J APPL PSYCHOL, V49, P24, DOI 10.1037/h0021692
   MISRA S, 1985, HUM RELAT, V38, P501, DOI 10.1177/001872678503800601
   RABINOWITZ S, 1977, PSYCHOL BULL, V84, P265, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.84.2.265
   RAIN JS, 1991, HUM RELAT, V44, P287, DOI 10.1177/001872679104400305
   Rice R., 1980, BASIC APPLIED SOCIAL, V1, P37, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp0101_4
   RICE RW, 1985, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V6, P297, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp0604_2
   SALEH SD, 1976, ACAD MANAGE J, V19, P213, DOI 10.2307/255773
   SCARPELLO V, 1983, PERS PSYCHOL, V36, P577, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1983.tb02236.x
   SCHMITT N, 1979, ACAD MANAGE J, V22, P282, DOI 10.2307/255590
   SMITH RL, 1992, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V52, P17, DOI 10.1177/001316449205200102
   STEINER DD, 1989, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V62, P33
   STEINER DD, 1990, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V63, P263
   TAIT M, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P502, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.74.3.502
   TZELGOV J, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V109, P524, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.109.3.524
   Wanous JP, 1997, J APPL PSYCHOL, V82, P247, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.82.2.247
NR 34
TC 6
BP 2377
EP 2388
PY 2004
PD NOV
VL 34
IS 11
DI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2004.tb01982.x
GA 892IU
UT WOS:000226644700009
ER

PT J
AU Fritz, C
   Sonnentag, S
AF Fritz, Charlotte
   Sonnentag, Sabine
TI Antecedents of Day-Level Proactive Behavior: A Look at Job Stressors and
   Positive Affect During the Workday
SO JOURNAL OF MANAGEMENT
J9 J MANAGE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Fritz, Charlotte] Bowling Green State Univ, Dept Psychol, Bowling Green, OH 43403 USA.
   [Sonnentag, Sabine] Univ Konstanz, D-7750 Constance, Germany.
RP Fritz, C, Bowling Green State Univ, Dept Psychol, Bowling Green, OH 43403 USA.
EM fritzc@bgsu.edu
DE proactive behavior; positive affect; time pressure; work stressors
ID TIME-PRESSURE; MOOD; SATISFACTION; EMOTIONS; CONSEQUENCES; PERFORMANCE;
   SUGGESTION; CREATIVITY; INNOVATION; SPILLOVER
AB This study extends research on proactive behavior at work by examining the extent to which job stressors (time pressure and situational constraints) and affective experiences during the workday are associated with proactive behaviors on the same and the following workday. Results from civil service employees who filled in surveys over 4 consecutive workdays indicated that situational constraints were positively associated with proactive behavior on the same workday. In addition, positive mood was significantly related to proactive behavior on the same and the following workday.
CR Aragon-Correa JA, 1998, ACAD MANAGE J, V41, P556, DOI 10.2307/256942
   Axtell CM, 2000, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V73, P265, DOI 10.1348/096317900167029
   Baer M, 2006, J APPL PSYCHOL, V91, P963, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.91.4.963
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Barsade SG, 2002, ADMIN SCI QUART, V47, P644, DOI 10.2307/3094912
   Beal DJ, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P1054, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.6.1054
   BINNEWIES C, EUROPEAN J WORK ORG
   BRIEF AP, 1995, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V62, P55, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1995.1030
   BRYK A. S., 1992, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   BURKE MJ, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1091, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1091
   Cacioppo JT, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P839, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.839
   Crant JM, 2000, J MANAGE, V26, P435, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(00)00044-1
   de Lange Annet H, 2003, J Occup Health Psychol, V8, P282, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.8.4.282
   Fay Doris, 2002, J Occup Health Psychol, V7, P221, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.7.3.221
   FAY D, 2001, THEORIES ORG STRESS, P170
   Fay D, 2001, HUM PERFORM, V14, P97, DOI 10.1207/S15327043HUP1401_06
   Fisher CD, 2000, J ORGAN BEHAV, V21, P185, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(200003)21:2<185::AID-JOB34>3.0.CO;2-M
   Fisher CD, 2002, MOTIV EMOTION, V26, P3, DOI 10.1023/A:1015190007468
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   Frese M., 1994, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL, V4, P271
   Frese M, 1999, J ORGAN BEHAV, V20, P1139, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199912)20:7<1139::AID-JOB946>3.0.CO;2-I
   GEORGE JM, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P310, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.2.310
   GRANT AM, RES ORG BEH IN PRESS
   Green AS, 2006, PSYCHOL METHODS, V11, P87, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.11.1.87
   Greiner B A, 1997, J Occup Health Psychol, V2, P325, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.2.4.325
   Griffin MA, 2007, ACAD MANAGE J, V50, P327
   Heller D, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P1273, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.6.1273
   Ilgen D. R., 1999, CHANGING NATURE PERF
   Ilies R, 2006, ACAD MANAGE J, V49, P561
   Ilies R, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P453, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.3.453
   ISEN AM, 1991, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V13, P1
   Jex S. M., 1998, STRESS JOB PERFORMAN
   Judge TA, 2004, J APPL PSYCHOL, V89, P661, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.89.4.661
   KINICKI AJ, 1994, J ORGAN BEHAV, V15, P75, DOI 10.1002/job.4030150108
   Leitner K, 2005, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V10, P18, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.10.1.18
   Morrison EW, 1999, ACAD MANAGE J, V42, P403, DOI 10.2307/257011
   Ohly S, 2006, J ORGAN BEHAV, V27, P257, DOI 10.1002/job.376
   OHLY S, 2007, WORK CHARACTERISTICS
   Parker SK, 2006, J APPL PSYCHOL, V91, P636, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.91.3.636
   PETERSEN OH, 1988, ISI ATLAS-BIOCHEM, V1, P144
   Podsakoff PM, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P879, DOI 10.1037/0021-9101.88.5.879
   Rank J, 2004, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V53, P518, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2004.00185.x
   ROTHBARD NP, 2006, 21 ANN C SOC IND ORG
   SCOTT BA, 2006, J MANAGE, V32, P1
   Semmer N., 1984, STRESSBEZOGENE TATIG
   Sonnentag S., 2003, HDB PSYCHOL, VXII, P453
   Sonnentag S, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P518, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.88.3.518
   Sparks K, 1997, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V70, P391
   Turner N., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P715
   TURNER N, 2002, 62 ANN M AC MAN DENV
   WATSON D, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P489, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.3.489
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Weiss HM, 1999, J APPL PSYCHOL, V84, P786, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.84.5.786
   Weiss HM, 1996, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V18, P1
   WILLIAMS KJ, 1994, ACAD MANAGE J, V37, P837, DOI 10.2307/256602
NR 56
TC 40
BP 94
EP 111
PY 2009
PD FEB
VL 35
IS 1
DI 10.1177/0149206307308911
GA 398XP
UT WOS:000262765300004
ER

PT S
AU Soleimani, N
   Tebyanian, E
AF Soleimani, Nader
   Tebyanian, Elaheh
TI A study of the relationship between principals' creativity and degree of
   environmental happiness in Semnan high schools
SO 2ND INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON EDUCATION AND EDUCATIONAL PSYCHOLOGY 2011
J9 PROCD SOC BEHV
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 Islamic Azad Univ, Dept Educ Adm, Garmsar Branch, Tehran, Iran.
EM drnasoleimani@yahoo.com
DE Principals' Creativity; Environmental Happiness; Secondary School
AB Problem Statement: Having schools with lack of happiness is one of major problems of education system. This issue has been rarely considered. There are many students with little stimulus, and elusive from school. This illusiveness is often hidden. The evidence shows that students' lack of happiness will lead to deficiency in flourishing of intelligence, of creativity, and education achievements. Main question of the present research was how school principals would be able to create a happy school environment.
   Purpose of Study: The purpose of the study was to explore the relationship between principals' creative behaviour and school happiness.
   Research Methods: The study used the descriptive (correlation) method of data collection. The participants in this study were 170 teachers at secondary schools in Semnan city. Two instruments were used to collect data. Both creativity of principals and school happiness were measured by a self-designed questionnaire. The data was analyzed by using the Pearson product-moment correlation technique, T-test, ANOVA and multiple regressions.
   Findings: A significant positive relationship was found between each of the four dimensions of creativity (Initiating, Flexibility, Motivation, Endure) and schools' happiness. Multiple regression analysis indicated that dimensions of creativity are significant predictors of schools' happiness.
   Conclusions: Happy schools present students a happy life. Creating such a happy environment is but possible by school principals' creativity. Creative, flexible, motivated and suffering principals are able to provide happy environment in schools. Increasing lights in the classrooms, a well designed and applicable heating and cooling system, applying happy and light colours on the yard walls and classroom doors and windows, light colours for students and teachers desk, and a fresh green area will all improve happiness and will make schools attractive. Providing happiness in school will lead to better motivations among students and will indirectly influence their effectiveness. (C) 2011 Published by Elsevier Ltd. Selection and/or peer-review under responsibility of Dr Zafer Bekirogullari.
CR ALYASIN M, 2001, J ED, V33
   Argyle M., 2001, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   Barron F., 1963, CREATIVITY PSYCHOL H
   BEECHER BA, 1993, PROGRAMMING PLANNING
   CROWTHER G, 2008, 107874 BROAD GAT PRI
   DARIKVANDY H, 2003, THESIS U ISFAHAN
   Dewey J., 1938, EXPERIENCE ED
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Goodlad J., 1984, PLACE CALLED SCH
   GRIMLIN B, 2003, STUDENTS SATISFIED
   GUILFORD JP, 1975, VARIETIES CREATIVITY
   HAYATI H, 2008, THESIS ISLAMIC AZAD
   HOSSENI A, 2003, EFFECT PROGRAM CREAT
   HUSEN JFF, 1995, CREATIVITY RES J, V8, P247
   HUSEN JFF, 1995, CREATIVITY RES J, V8, P231
   Kioslosky J.L., 2002, HAPPINESS ARE ENV AF
   Mahon Noreen. E., 2010, HAPPINESS RELATED GE, V14, P175
   MANTEGHI M, 2001, THESIS U TEHRAN
   Mosconi J., 2003, EFFECTS VALUES CLARI
   Ngubane Weekend. S., 2005, THESIS RHODES U
   NOSOOHI M, 2003, THESIS ISLAMIC AZAD
   OGHLIDOS T, 2005, THESIS ISLAMIC AZAD
   Oishi Sh., 2010, PRES SOC PSUCHOL B, V34, P307, DOI [10.1111/0146167207, DOI 10.1111/0146167207]
   RAD HA, 2001, IRAN NEWSPAPER
   Rydeen James. E., 2008, HAPPY SCH SUCCESS FA
   SAATCHI M, 2009, APPL PSYCHOL MANAGER
   SABAGHIAN Z, 2005, J PARENT TEACHER ASS, V309
   Seligman M., 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   Talbott E., 2003, ROLE SOCIAL CONTEXTS
   TORANCE E, 1993, CREATIVITY TALENTS S
   Torrance E. P., 1962, GUIDING CREATIVE TAL
   Wolk S, 2008, EDUC LEADERSHIP, V66, P8
   Zernike K., 2001, HARVAND GUIDE HAPPIN
NR 33
TC 0
PY 2011
VL 29
DI 10.1016/j.sbspro.2011.11.436
GA BYS75
UT WOS:000299993000237
ER

PT J
AU Schimmelmann, BG
   Mehler-Wex, C
   Lambert, M
   Schulze-Zur-Wiesch, C
   Koch, E
   Flechtner, HH
   Gierow, B
   Maier, J
   Meyer, E
   Schulte-Markwort, M
AF Schimmelmann, Benno Graf
   Mehler-Wex, Claudia
   Lambert, Martin
   Schulze-zur-Wiesch, Constanze
   Koch, Eginhard
   Flechtner, Hans Henning
   Gierow, Baerbel
   Maier, Joachim
   Meyer, Eberhard
   Schulte-Markwort, Michael
TI A prospective 12-week study of quetiapine in adolescents with
   schizophrenia spectrum disorders
SO JOURNAL OF CHILD AND ADOLESCENT PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY
J9 J CHILD ADOL PSYCHOP
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Schimmelmann, Benno Graf] Univ Duisburg Essen, Dept Child & Adolescent Psychiat, D-45147 Essen, Germany.
   [Mehler-Wex, Claudia] Univ Wurzburg, Dept Child & Adolescent Psychiat, D-97080 Wurzburg, Germany.
   [Lambert, Martin] Univ Hamburg Hosp Eppendorg, Dept Psychiat, PEDIC, Hamburg, Germany.
   [Schulze-zur-Wiesch, Constanze] Univ Hamburg, Hosp Eppendorf, Dept Child & Adolescent Psychiat, D-20246 Hamburg, Germany.
   [Koch, Eginhard] Univ Heidelberg, Dept Child & Adolescent Psychiat, D-69115 Heidelberg, Germany.
   [Flechtner, Hans Henning] Univ Cologne, Dept Child & Adolescent Psychiat, D-50931 Cologne, Germany.
   [Gierow, Baerbel] Univ Rostock, Dept Child & Adolescent Neuropsychiat, D-18057 Rostock, Germany.
   [Maier, Joachim] Univ Frankfurt, Dept Child & Adolescent Psychiat, D-60528 Frankfurt, Germany.
   [Meyer, Eberhard] Dept Child & Adolescent Neuropsychiat, D-64550 Riedstadt, Germany.
   [Schulte-Markwort, Michael] Univ Hamburg, Hosp Eppendorf, Dept Child Psychosomat, D-20246 Hamburg, Germany.
RP Schimmelmann, BG, Univ Duisburg Essen, Dept Child & Adolescent Psychiat, Virchowstr 174, D-45147 Essen, Germany.
EM bschimme@aol.com
ID EARLY-ONSET PSYCHOSIS; 1ST-EPISODE PSYCHOSIS; ANTIPSYCHOTIC-DRUGS;
   RATING-SCALE; RISPERIDONE; CHILDREN; EFFICACY; TRIAL; TOLERABILITY;
   HALOPERIDOL
AB Objective: The aim of this study was to investigate the effectiveness, tolerability, and safety of quetiapine in adolescents with schizophrenia, schizophreniform, and schizoaffective disorders in a prospective open-label study.
   Method: A total of 56 subjects (all-subjects-treated, AST), ages 12-17, received 200-800 mg of quetiapine per day (forced titration to 400 mg within week 1; median study dose 600 mg/day at week 6) in Germany, 2002 through 2004. Primary outcome measure was the change of Positive and Negative Syndrome Scale (PANSS) total score (based on the intent-to-treat (ITT) population, n = 52), secondary outcome measures were changes of PANSS subscales, severity of illness, subjective wellbeing, and safety/tolerability (the latter based on the AST population). Correlates of PANSS response (= 50% reduction in PANSS total score) and discontinuation due to lack of effectiveness were analyzed by Cox regression analyses.
   Results: Twenty seven subjects (48%) completed the study; 17 subjects (30%) were discontinued due to lack of effectiveness. A significant reduction of PANSS total score (last observation carried forward, LOCF; p = 0.0001; effect size = 0.92) and of secondary effectiveness outcomes were detected. In all, 34.6% fulfilled the PANSS response criterion, correlated with the degree of PANSS total change within week 1. Somnolence (21.4%) and fatigue (17.9%) were the most frequent adverse events. A significant mean weight gain (6.2 kg) and mean decrease in total serum thyroxine (2.5 ng/dl) were detected.
   Conclusions: In this sample of mostly drug-naive patients with early-onset schizophrenia spectrum disorders, significant reductions in PANSS total and positive scores were detected. Controlled studies are needed to confirm these findings. The significant weight gain with its potentially severe medical consequences must be weighed against quetiapine's effectiveness.
CR Agid O, 2003, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V60, P1228, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.60.12.1228
   Allison DB, 1999, AM J PSYCHIAT, V156, P1686
   *AM AC CHILD AD PS, 2001, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V40, P4
   *AM PSYCH ASS, 1994, DIAGN CRIT DSN 4
   Arango C, 2005, HUM PSYCHOPHARM CLIN, V20, P237, DOI 10.1002/hup.686
   BARNES TRE, 1989, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V154, P672, DOI 10.1192/bjp.154.5.672
   Beer F, 2007, WORLD J BIOL PSYCHIA, V8, P38, DOI 10.1080/15622970600960165
   BERATIS S, 1994, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V20, P287
   Castro-Fornieles J, 2007, SCHIZOPHR RES, V91, P226, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2006.12.004
   Cheer SM, 2004, CNS DRUGS, V18, P173, DOI 10.2165/00023210-200418030-00004
   Cheng-Shannon J, 2004, J CHILD ADOL PSYCHOP, V14, P372, DOI 10.1089/cap.2004.14.372
   Citrome L, 2005, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V66, P1512
   Cohen J, 1977, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Correll CU, 2003, AM J PSYCHIAT, V160, P2063, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.160.11.2063
   Correll CU, 2007, SCHIZOPHR RES, V89, P91, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2006.08.017
   COX DR, 1989, ANAL BINARY
   Davis JM, 2001, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V62, P757
   Duggan L, 2003, COCHRANE DB SYST REV
   GUY W, 1977, DHEW PUB
   Hsu JC, 1992, J COMPUTATIONAL STAT, V1, P151, DOI DOI 10.2307/1390839
   KAY SR, 1987, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V13, P261
   Kelly DL, 2005, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V66, P80
   Kopala LC, 2006, SCHIZOPHR RES, V81, P29, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2005.09.009
   Lieberman JA, 2003, AM J PSYCHIAT, V160, P1396, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.160.8.1396
   LIN DY, 1993, BIOMETRIKA, V80, P557, DOI 10.1093/biomet/80.3.557
   Lingjaerde O., 1987, ACTA PSYCHIAT S S334, P1
   MALLA AK, 2006, PSYCHOL MED, V16, P1
   McConville BJ, 2004, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V65, P20
   McConville BJ, 2000, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V61, P252
   Meltzer HY, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P475
   Naber D, 2001, SCHIZOPHR RES, V50, P79, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(00)00166-3
   PERKINS D, 2006, AM PSYCH ASS 2006 AN
   Saito E, 2004, J CHILD ADOL PSYCHOP, V14, P350, DOI 10.1089/1044546042389181
   Sajatovic M, 2002, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V63, P1156
   Sato T, 2004, SCHIZOPHR RES, V67, P175, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(03)00015-X
   Schimmelmann BG, 2005, J CHILD ADOL PSYCHOP, V15, P249, DOI 10.1089/cap.2005.15.249
   Schooler N, 2005, AM J PSYCHIAT, V162, P947, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.162.5.947
   Shaw JA, 2001, J CHILD ADOL PSYCHOP, V11, P415, DOI 10.1089/104454601317261591
   SIMPSON GM, 1970, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, P11
   Srisurapanont M, 2004, COCHRANE DB SYST REV, V2
NR 40
TC 19
BP 768
EP 778
PY 2007
PD DEC
VL 17
IS 6
DI 10.1089/cap.2007.0048
GA 256QU
UT WOS:000252745500004
ER

PT J
AU Rudmin, FW
   Ahmadzadeh, V
AF Rudmin, FW
   Ahmadzadeh, V
TI Psychometric critique of acculturation psychology: The case of Iranian
   migrants in Norway
SO SCANDINAVIAN JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 SCAND J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Tromso, Dept Psychol, N-9001 Tromso, Norway.
RP Rudmin, FW, Univ Tromso, Dept Psychol, N-9001 Tromso, Norway.
DE acculturation; acquiescence; enculturation; ipsative; migrants;
   marginalization
ID LIFE SCALE; STRESS; ATTITUDES; ADAPTATION; MULTICULTURALISM;
   SATISFACTION; IMMIGRANTS; BEHAVIOR; VALIDITY; REFUGEES
AB The presumptions. terminology. psychometrics, statistical analyses. and ethics of the fourfold acculturation paradigm are criticized in detail. Illustrative data came from Iranian refugees in Norway (N = 80) answering: 1) the Satisfaction with Life Scale (SU:LS), 2) Zung's Self-Rating Depression Scale (ZSRDS), 3) ipsative fourfold scales of Integration. Assimilation. Separation. and Marginalization. 4) orthogonal scales of attitudes towards Norwegian and Iranian cultures. measured independently and using balanced reverse-keying, and 5) ipsative forced-choice preferences for cultural practices of Norway. Iran. both. or from other societies as well. Iranians in Norway favored global multiculturalism and, as a group, did not show distress. The SWLS and ZSRDS were correlated, but the measures of acculturation failed to replicate one another. As unconstrained ipsative measures. the fourfold scales showed acquiescence response bias contamination and doubtful operationalization of scale constructs. Recommendations are discussed for improving acculturation research.
CR AELLEN C, 1969, CAN J BEH SCI, V1, P69, DOI 10.1037/h0082692
   Ajzen I, 1980, UNDERSTANDING ATTITU
   AJZEN I, 1991, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V50, P179, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(91)90020-T
   ANASTASI A, 1988, PSYCHOLOGICAL TESTIN
   [Anonymous], 1986, WEBSTERS 3 NEW INT D
   BERRY JW, 1994, JOURNEYS INTO CROSS-CULTURAL PSYCHOLOGY, P129
   Berry JW, 1992, CROSS CULTURAL PSYCH
   BERRY JW, 1970, J CROSS CULTURAL PSY, V1, P17
   BERRY JW, 1987, INT MIGR REV, V21, P491, DOI 10.2307/2546607
   BERRY JW, MULTICULTURALISM ETH
   Berry JW, 1997, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V46, P5, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.1997.tb01087.x
   BERRY JW, 1989, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V38, P185, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.1989.tb01208.x
   BERRY JW, 1992, INT MIGR, V30, P69
   BERRY JW, 1988, ETHNIC PSYCHOL RES P, P1, DOI 10.4324/9780203362242_chapter_1
   Birman D., 1994, HUMAN DIVERSITY PERS, P261
   BIRMAN D, 1994, FOCUS, V8, P9
   Bourhis RY, 1997, INT J PSYCHOL, V32, P369
   Brislin R. W., 1986, FIELD METHODS CROSS, P137
   Chorover S.L., 1979, GENESIS GENOCIDE MEA
   Clark LA, 1995, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V7, P309, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.7.3.309
   COHEN BB, 1956, THESIS NEW YORK U NE
   CORNWELL JM, 1994, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V67, P89
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DONA G, 1993, THESIS QUEENS U KING
   DONA G, 1994, INT J PSYCHOL, V29, P57, DOI 10.1080/00207599408246532
   FerradaNoli M, 1996, NORD J PSYCHIAT, V50, P185, DOI 10.3109/08039489609081407
   Fishbein M., 1975, BELIEF ATTITUDE INTE
   GAARDER B, 1972, NORD PSYKOL, V24, P321
   GANJI MH, 1971, ENCYCL BRITANNICA, V12, P509
   GUILFORD JP, 1952, PSYCHOL BULL, V49, P26, DOI 10.1037/h0054935
   Heider F., 1958, PSYCHOL INTERPERSONA
   HEIDER F, 1987, NOTEBOOKS
   Heider F, 1946, J PSYCHOL, V21, P107, DOI 10.1080/00223980.1946.9917275
   HERTZBERG LH, 1971, ENCYCL BRITANNICA, V16, P643
   HICKS LE, 1970, PSYCHOL BULL, V74, P167, DOI 10.1037/h0029780
   Hitler Adolf, 1925, MEIN KAMPF, V2
   HOCOY D, 1999, LATEST CONTRIBUTIONS, P88
   Hofstede G, 1980, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE
   HOLDEN RR, 1985, J RES PERS, V19, P386, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(85)90007-8
   Horenczyk G, 1997, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V46, P34, DOI 10.1080/026999497378476
   HOROWITZ RT, 1984, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V15, P399, DOI 10.1177/0022002184015004002
   Hutnik N., 1991, ETHNIC MINORITY IDEN
   ICHHEISER G, 1949, MISUNDERSTANDING HUM
   Inoue T, 1997, JPN J PSYCHOL, V68, P298
   JOHNSON CE, 1988, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V61, P153
   Kagitcibasi C, 1997, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V46, P44
   KIM U, 1984, THESIS QUEENS U KING
   Kim U., 1988, THESIS QUEENS U KING
   LAFROMBOISE T, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V114, P395, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.114.3.395
   LALONDE RN, 1993, INT J PSYCHOL, V28, P57, DOI 10.1080/00207599308246918
   Lazarus RS, 1997, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V46, P39, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.1997.tb01089.x
   Maslow A., 1970, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   Maslow A. H., 1954, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   MCDOUGALL W, 1921, NATL WELFARE NATL DE
   MERAMETDJIAN MC, 1995, THESIS U TROMSO TROM
   OETTING E R, 1990, International Journal of the Addictions, V25, P655
   Olmedo E. L., 1986, FIELD METHODS CROSS, P291
   PARTRIDGE K, 1988, ETHNIC PSYCHOL, P105
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   PECK S, 1997, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V46, P49
   POWELL John Wesley, 1880, INTRO STUDY INDIAN L
   Prus R., 1997, SUBCULTURAL MOSAICS
   Redfield R., 1936, AM ANTHROPOL, V38, P149, DOI DOI 10.1525/AA.1936.38.1.02A00330
   RUDMIN FW, 1996, 13 ANN M I NT ASS CR
   Rudmin FW, 1999, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V40, P229, DOI 10.1111/1467-9450.00121
   RUDMIN FW, 1999, THESIS HIST NOTES DA
   SAM DL, 1995, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V36, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.1995.tb00964.x
   SARUK A, 1970, ALBERTA J EDUC RES, V16, P189
   SAYEGH L, 1993, CANADIAN PSYCHOL, V34, P95
   Schonpflug U, 1997, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V46, P52
   SOMMERLA.EA, 1970, HUM RELAT, V23, P23, DOI 10.1177/001872677002300103
   Spector P. E., 1992, SUMMATED RATING SCAL
   STREINER DL, 1995, HEALTH MEASUREMENT S
   TAFT R, 1963, HUM RELAT, V16, P279, DOI 10.1177/001872676301600306
   Taylor DM, 1996, J SOC PSYCHOL, V136, P727
   TAYLOR DM, 1987, CHILDHOOD BILINGUALI, P183
   Triandis HC, 1997, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V46, P55
   Ward C, 1997, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V46, P58, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.1997.tb01094.x
   Ward C., 1999, J CROSS CULTURAL PSY, V30, P373
   WARD C, 1991, INT J INTERCULT REL, V15, P209, DOI 10.1016/0147-1767(91)90030-K
   WARD C, 1992, INT J INTERCULT REL, V16, P175, DOI 10.1016/0147-1767(92)90017-O
   WEINREICH P, 1998, 14 ANN C INT ASS CRO
   WILLIAMS CL, 1991, AM PSYCHOL, V46, P632, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.46.6.632
   Yamane T, 1967, STAT INTRO ANAL
   YEKRANGI A, 1998, IRON HIST EMIGRATION
   YOUNG M, 1984, PATTERNS PSYCHOL ACC
   ZAK I, 1973, PSYCHOL REP, V33, P891
   ZUNG WWK, 1965, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V12, P63
   1995, HDB ARBEID MED FLYKT
NR 89
TC 68
BP 41
EP 56
PY 2001
PD FEB
VL 42
IS 1
DI 10.1111/1467-9450.00213
GA 402BU
UT WOS:000166966800006
ER

PT J
AU Thalbourne, MA
   Houran, J
AF Thalbourne, MA
   Houran, J
TI Patterns of self-reported happiness and substance use in the context of
   transliminality
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Adelaide, Dept Psychol, Adelaide, SA 5005, Australia.
RP Thalbourne, MA, Univ Adelaide, Dept Psychol, Adelaide, SA 5005, Australia.
EM michael.thalbourne@psychology.adelaide.edu.au;
   psym-tha@complex.psych.adelaide.edu.au
DE happiness; substance use; transliminality; happy high transliminals
ID TOP-DOWN PURIFICATION; PARANORMAL BELIEF; SCALE; EXPERIENCE;
   PERSONALITY; RELIABILITY; CREATIVITY; INVENTORY; VALIDITY; PEOPLE
AB Two hundred psychology undergraduates completed the Oxford Happiness Questionnaire. an expanded version of the Kumar-Pekala Drug-Use Scale, the Revised Transliminality Scale, and an assortment of single-item true/false statements thought to be relevant particularly to transliminality. Based on previous theorizing and research it was predicted that persons scoring high on the Revised Transliminality Scale (1) are more likely to be unhappy, and (2) engage in greater usage of illicit drugs. Only the second of these predictions was upheld. A further aim of this study was to compare the drug use of highly transliminal participants who were happy against those who were unhappy: it was predicted that unhappy high transliminals would report greater use of illicit drugs, and the findings supported this hypothesis. Using the enter method of multiple regression, transliminality and happiness were jointly examined in relation to the drug variables and a number of single-item variables of a mostly negative nature. Happiness was found to correlate negatively with a large number of items (providing some degree of construct validity). The correlations tended to be positive with transliminality, indicating more drug use. more self-destructive behaviors, and a greater tendency to withdraw from excessive stimulation. (C) 2004 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR ALVAREZ FJ, 1989, BRIT J ADDICT, V84, P647
   CHIMERA JE, 1989, REV PSICOANAL, V46, P1000
   CLARIDGE G, 1984, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V5, P633, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(84)90111-9
   Crawley SE, 2002, PERCEPTION, V31, P887, DOI 10.1068/p3186
   Crowley SL, 1997, J PERS ASSESS, V68, P508, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6803_4
   THALBOURNE MA, 1994, J PARAPSYCHOL, V58, P3
   Freud S., 1933, NEW INTRO LECT PSYCH
   GALLAGHER C, 1994, J PARAPSYCHOL, V58, P402
   Hartmann E., 1991, BOUNDARIES MIND NEW
   Hills P, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V33, P1073, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00213-6
   HOURAN J, UNPUB QUASIEXPERIMEN
   Houran J, 2003, CONSCIOUS COGN, V12, P140, DOI 10.1016/S1053-8100(02)00025-9
   James W., 2002, VARIETIES RELIG EXPE
   LANGE R, 2000, NONLINEAR DYNAMICS P, V4, P235, DOI 10.1023/A:1009584528352
   Lange R, 2000, CONSCIOUS COGN, V9, P591, DOI 10.1006/ccog.2000.0472
   Lange R, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V29, P131, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00183-X
   Lange R, 2001, PSYCHOL REP, V88, P641, DOI 10.2466/PR0.88.3.641-644
   LEE V, 1985, YOGA J           JUL, P69
   Lewin K., 1936, PRINCIPLES TOPOLOGIC
   MACKEY MC, 1977, SCIENCE, V197, P287, DOI 10.1126/science.267326
   MACKINNO.DW, 1971, J CREATIVE BEHAV, V5, P227
   McCreery C., 1995, J SOC PSYCHICAL RES, V60, P129
   PERSINGER MA, 1984, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V58, P963
   QUEIPO D, 1988, BRIT J ADDICT, V83, P91
   Rasch G., 1960, PROBABILISTIC MODELS
   Thalbourne MA, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V28, P853, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00143-9
   THALBOURNE MA, 2003, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU, V34, P1
   THALBOURNE MA, UNPUB PREDICTING PSY
   Thalbourne MA, 2001, PSYCHOL REP, V88, P339, DOI 10.2466/PR0.88.2.339-350
   Thalbourne MA, 2000, J CREATIVE BEHAV, V34, P193
   Thalbourne MA, 1998, J AM SOC PSYCHICAL R, V92, P402
   Thalbourne MA, 2001, J NERV MENT DIS, V189, P190, DOI 10.1097/00005053-200103000-00009
   Thomasson N, 2000, NONLINEAR DYNAMICS P, V4, P203, DOI 10.1023/A:1009580427443
NR 33
TC 1
BP 327
EP 336
PY 2005
PD JAN
VL 38
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.04.011
GA 889FA
UT WOS:000226427700007
ER

PT J
AU Proto, E
   Sgroi, D
   Oswald, AJ
AF Proto, Eugenio
   Sgroi, Daniel
   Oswald, Andrew J.
TI Are happiness and productivity lower among young people with
   newly-divorced parents? An experimental and econometric approach
SO EXPERIMENTAL ECONOMICS
J9 EXP ECON
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Proto, Eugenio; Sgroi, Daniel; Oswald, Andrew J.] Univ Warwick, Dept Econ, Coventry CV4 7AL, W Midlands, England.
RP Proto, E, Univ Warwick, Dept Econ, Coventry CV4 7AL, W Midlands, England.
EM e.proto@warwick.ac.uk
DE Labor productivity; Divorce; Mental health; Well-being; Happiness;
   Experimental economics
ID CHILDREN
AB High rates of divorce in western society have prompted much research on the repercussions for well-being and the economy. Yet little is known about the important topic of whether parental divorce has deleterious consequences upon adult children. By combining experimental and econometric survey-based evidence, this study attempts to provide an answer. Under controlled conditions, it measures university students' subjective well-being and productivity (in a standardized laboratory task). It finds no evidence that either of these is negatively associated with recent parental divorce. If anything, happiness and productivity appear to be slightly greater, particularly among males, if their parents have divorced. Using longitudinal data from the British Household Panel Survey-to control for so-called fixed effects-we then cross-check this result, and confirm the same finding, on various random samples of young British adults.
CR Amato PR, 2001, J FAM PSYCHOL, V15, P355, DOI 10.1037//0893-3200.15.3.355
   Clark AE, 2003, J LABOR ECON, V21, P323, DOI 10.1086/345560
   Collishaw S, 2007, SOC SCI MED, V65, P2576, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2007.06.010
   Corak M, 2001, J LABOR ECON, V19, P682, DOI 10.1086/322078
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Ebrecht M, 2004, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V29, P798, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4530(03)00144-6
   Gardner J, 2006, J ROY STAT SOC A STA, V169, P319, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-985X.2006.00403.x
   Gonzalez L., 2008, LONG TERM EFFE UNPUB
   Gruber J, 2004, J LABOR ECON, V22, P799, DOI 10.1086/423155
   Hoekstra M. L, 2009, EFFECTS NEAR A UNPUB
   Lansford JE, 2009, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P140, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6924.2009.01114.x
   Liu S. H, 2007, IS MY PARENTS UNPUB
   National Center for Health Statistics, 2008, MARR DIV
   Oswald A, 2009, 4645 IZA
   Oswald AJ, 2010, SCIENCE, V327, P576, DOI 10.1126/science.1180606
   Pevalin DJ, 2004, PSYCHOL MED, V34, P1553, DOI 10.1017/S0033291704002570
   Piketty T, 2003, 4146 CEPR
   Powdthavee N, 2010, EMPIR ECON, V39, P77, DOI 10.1007/s00181-009-0295-5
   Sanz-de-Galdeano A, 2007, OXFORD B ECON STAT, V69, P321, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0084.2006.00199.x
   Sgroi D., 2010, WARWICK EC RES PAPER
   Stevenson B, 2006, Q J ECON, V121, P267
   Stevenson B, 2007, J ECON PERSPECT, V21, P27, DOI 10.1257/jep.21.2.27
NR 22
TC 0
BP 1
EP 23
PY 2012
PD MAR
VL 15
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s10683-011-9285-5
GA 887KN
UT WOS:000299926400001
ER

PT J
AU Boyraz, G
   Sayger, TV
AF Boyraz, Gueler
   Sayger, Thomas V.
TI An exploratory path analysis of the factors contributing to life
   satisfaction in fathers
SO JOURNAL OF POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J POSIT PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Boyraz, Gueler] Tennessee State Univ, Nashville, TN 37203 USA.
   [Sayger, Thomas V.] Univ Memphis, Memphis, TN 38152 USA.
RP Boyraz, G, Tennessee State Univ, Nashville, TN 37203 USA.
EM gboyraz@tnstate.edu
DE fathers; life satisfaction; family cohesiveness; adaptability; father
   involvement; conflict; path analysis
AB The purpose of this study was to present and test a model to examine those factors contributing to life satisfaction in fathers. A total of 268 fathers participated in this study. Path analysis was used to examine the direct and indirect influences of independent variables on life satisfaction in fathers. Results indicated that income and perceived family cohesiveness were the strongest variables in the model. Family cohesiveness mediated the effects of income, male role norms, conflict, and father involvement on life satisfaction. Income had the greatest total effect on life satisfaction. Perceived family cohesiveness and fathers' education level followed income as the second and third most influential effects on life satisfaction. Results are discussed in light of the existing literature on family resilience, male role norms, and life satisfaction.
CR Aldous J, 1998, J MARRIAGE FAM, V60, P809, DOI 10.2307/353626
   Amato PR, 1999, J MARRIAGE FAM, V61, P375, DOI 10.2307/353755
   BALL RE, 1986, J MARRIAGE FAM, V48, P849, DOI 10.2307/352578
   BARNETT RC, 1992, J MARRIAGE FAM, V54, P358, DOI 10.2307/353067
   Beitel AH, 1998, J FAM PSYCHOL, V12, P268, DOI 10.1037//0893-3200.12.2.268
   Berger J. M., 2005, PSYCHOL MEN MASCULIN, V6, P73, DOI DOI 10.1037/1524-9220.6.1.73
   Biller H. B., 1997, ROLE FATHER CHILD DE, P143
   BIRINGEN Z, 1991, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V61, P258, DOI 10.1037/h0079238
   Bonney JF, 1999, J FAM PSYCHOL, V13, P401, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.13.3.401
   BRAITHWAITE V, 1993, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V32, P417
   BROTHERTON SE, 2003, FATHERING, V1, P191, DOI DOI 10.3149/FTH.0103.191
   Cabrera NJ, 2000, CHILD DEV, V71, P127, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00126
   Chodorow N. J., 1978, REPROD MOTHERING
   COOKSTON JT, 2006, FATHERING, V0004
   CROWELL JA, 1988, CHILD DEV, V59, P1273, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1988.tb01496.x
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dillman D. A., 2000, MAIL INTERNET SURVEY
   Doucet Andrea, 2004, FATHERING, V2, P277, DOI 10.3149/fth.0203.277
   Eggebeen DJ, 2001, J MARRIAGE FAM, V63, P381, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2001.00381.x
   Flouri E, 2003, BRIT J SOC WORK, V33, P399, DOI 10.1093/bjsw/33.3.399
   Flouri E, 2004, BRIT J EDUC PSYCHOL, V74, P141, DOI 10.1348/000709904773839806
   FRIEDMAN LC, 1988, PSYCHOSOM MED, V50, P529
   Gerson K., 1993, NO MANS LAND MENS CH
   Gilligan C., 1982, DIFFERENT VOICE
   Kalmijn M, 1999, J MARRIAGE FAM, V61, P409, DOI 10.2307/353758
   Levant R. F., 2007, J MENS STUDIES, V15, P83, DOI [10.3149/jms.1501.83, DOI 10.3149/JMS.1501.83]
   Levant R. F., 1995, NEW PSYCHOL MEN, P229
   Levant RF, 1998, NEW PSYCHOTHERAPY FOR MEN, P35
   Levant R. F., 1998, SEXUALITY RELATED ME, P469
   Levant RF, 1996, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V27, P259, DOI 10.1037/0735-7028.27.3.259
   Linley P. A., 2006, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V1, P3, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760500372796
   LONG KA, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P46, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_7
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Marks L., 2004, FATHERING, V2, P113, DOI DOI 10.3149/FTH.0202.113
   McCubbin M. A., 1996, FAMILY ASSESSMENT RE, P1
   Nangle S. M., 2003, FATHERING, V1, P71, DOI [10.3149/fth.0101.71, DOI 10.3149/FTH.0101.71]
   Olson D. H., 1985, FAMILY ADAPTABILITY
   Patterson JM, 2002, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V58, P233, DOI 10.1002/jclp.10019
   Pleck J.H., 1997, ROLE FATHER CHILD DE, P66
   Pleck Joseph H., 1987, CHANGING MEN NEW DIR, P83
   PRINZ RJ, 1979, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V12, P691, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1979.12-691
   Robin A. L., 1989, NEGOTIATING PARENT A
   ROTUNDO EA, 1985, AM BEHAV SCI, V29, P7, DOI 10.1177/000276485029001003
   RUSSELL G, 1978, CHILD DEV, V49, P1174, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1978.tb04086.x
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   SILVERBERG SB, 1987, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V16, P293, DOI 10.1007/BF02139096
   Singleton A, 2003, J SOCIOL, V39, P131, DOI 10.1177/00048690030392002
   Snarey J., 1993, FATHERS CARE NEXT GE
   Sobel ME, 1982, SOCIOL METHODOL, P290
   UMBERSON D, 1989, J MARRIAGE FAM, V51, P999, DOI 10.2307/353212
   VOLLING BL, 1991, J MARRIAGE FAM, V53, P461, DOI 10.2307/352912
   Walsh F., 1998, STRENGTHENING FAMILY
   WATSON JA, 1976, FAM COORD, V25, P482, DOI 10.2307/582864
   Wolfle LM, 2003, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V10, P1, DOI 10.1207/S15328007SEM1001_1
   WOLFLE LM, 1985, BEHAV RES METH INSTR, V17, P581, DOI 10.3758/BF03207662
NR 56
TC 1
BP 145
EP 154
PY 2009
VL 4
IS 2
DI 10.1080/17439760802650592
GA V17RB
UT WOS:000207953200003
ER

PT J
AU Schmitz, TW
   De Rosa, E
   Anderson, AK
AF Schmitz, Taylor W.
   De Rosa, Eve
   Anderson, Adam K.
TI Opposing Influences of Affective State Valence on Visual Cortical
   Encoding
SO JOURNAL OF NEUROSCIENCE
J9 J NEUROSCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Schmitz, Taylor W.; De Rosa, Eve; Anderson, Adam K.] Univ Toronto, Dept Psychol, Toronto, ON M5S 3G3, Canada.
   [Schmitz, Taylor W.; De Rosa, Eve; Anderson, Adam K.] Univ Toronto, Neurosci Program, Toronto, ON M5S 3G3, Canada.
   [De Rosa, Eve; Anderson, Adam K.] Univ Toronto, Rotman Res Inst, Toronto, ON M5S 3G3, Canada.
RP Schmitz, TW, Univ Toronto, Dept Psychol, 100 St George St, Toronto, ON M5S 3G3, Canada.
EM taylor@aclab.ca
ID HUMAN EXTRASTRIATE CORTEX; MEDIAL PREFRONTAL CORTEX; FUSIFORM FACE AREA;
   POSITIVE AFFECT; HUMAN AMYGDALA; NEURAL REPRESENTATIONS; FMRI; MEMORY;
   EMOTION; ACTIVATION
AB Positive and negative emotional states are thought to have originated from fundamentally opposing approach and avoidance behaviors. Furthermore, affective valence has been hypothesized to exert opposing biases in cognitive control. Here we examined with functional magnetic resonance imaging whether the opposing influences of positive and negative states extend to perceptual encoding in the visual cortices. Based on prior behavioral research, we hypothesized that positive states would broaden and negative states would narrow visual field of view (FOV). Positive, neutral, and negative states were induced on alternating blocks. To index FOV, observers then viewed brief presentations (300 ms) of face/place concentric center/surround stimuli on interleaved blocks. Central faces were attended, rendering the place surrounds unattended. As face and place information was presented at different visual eccentricities, our physiological metric of FOV was a valence-dependent modulation of place processing in the parahippocampal place area (PPA). Consistent with our hypotheses, positive affective states increased and negative states decreased PPA response to novel places as well as adaptation to repeated places. Individual differences in self-reported positive and negative affect correlated inversely with PPA encoding of peripheral places, as well as with activation in the mesocortical prefrontal cortex and amygdala. Psychophysiological interaction analyses further demonstrated that valence-dependent responses in the PPA arose from opponent coupling with extrafoveal regions of the primary visual cortex during positive and negative states. These findings collectively suggest that affective valence differentially biases gating of early visual inputs, fundamentally altering the scope of perceptual encoding.
CR Aguirre GK, 1998, NEURON, V21, P373, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(00)80546-2
   Aharon I, 2001, NEURON, V32, P537, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(01)00491-3
   Anderson AK, 2003, NAT NEUROSCI, V6, P196, DOI 10.1038/nn1001
   Anderson AK, 2005, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V134, P258, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.134.2.258
   Anderson AK, 2001, NATURE, V411, P305, DOI 10.1038/35077083
   Ashby FG, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P529, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.3.529
   Avidan G, 2002, CURR BIOL, V12, P964, DOI 10.1016/S0960-9822(02)00872-2
   Bradley MA, 2003, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V117, P369, DOI 10.1037/0735-7044.117.2.369
   Breiter HC, 1997, NEURON, V19, P591, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(00)80374-8
   Breiter HC, 1996, NEURON, V17, P875, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(00)80219-6
   Brett M., 2002, 8 INT C FUNCT MAPP H
   CHRISTIANSON SA, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P284, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.112.2.284
   Cohen JD, 2007, PHILOS T R SOC B, V362, P933, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2007.2098
   Costafreda SG, 2008, BRAIN RES REV, V58, P57, DOI 10.1016/j.brainresrev.2007.10.012
   Cunningham WA, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P152, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02061.x
   Davis M, 2001, MOL PSYCHIATR, V6, P13, DOI 10.1038/sj.mp.4000812
   Daw ND, 2006, NATURE, V441, P876, DOI 10.1038/nature04766
   Derryberry D., 1994, HEARTS EYE EMOTIONAL, P167
   Dolan RJ, 2007, PHILOS T R SOC B, V362, P787, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2007.2088
   Dougherty RF, 2003, J VISION, V3, P586, DOI 10.1167/3.10.1
   Dreisbach G, 2006, BRAIN COGNITION, V60, P11, DOI 10.1016/j.bandc.2005.08.003
   Epstein R, 1998, NATURE, V392, P598, DOI 10.1038/33402
   Fenske MJ, 2003, EMOTION, V3, P327, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.3.4.327
   Fredrickson BL, 2004, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V359, P1367, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1512
   Friston KJ, 1994, HUMAN BRAIN MAPPING, P153, DOI 10.1002/hbm.460010207
   Friston KJ, 1997, NEUROIMAGE, V6, P218, DOI 10.1006/nimg.1997.0291
   Gable PA, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P476, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02112.x
   Gasper K, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P34, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00406
   Genovese CR, 2002, NEUROIMAGE, V15, P870, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2001.1037
   Gitelman DR, 2003, NEUROIMAGE, V19, P200, DOI 10.1016/S1053-8119(03)00058-2
   Goel V, 2003, NEUROIMAGE, V20, P2314, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2003.07.027
   Grill-Spector K, 2006, NAT NEUROSCI, V9, P1177, DOI 10.1038/nn1745
   Hamann SB, 1999, NAT NEUROSCI, V2, P289, DOI 10.1038/6404
   Hurlemann R, 2007, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V194, P261, DOI 10.1007/s00213-007-0836-6
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   Kanwisher N, 1997, J NEUROSCI, V17, P4302
   Kensinger EA, 2007, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V19, P1872, DOI 10.1162/jocn.2007.19.11.1872
   Kensinger EA, 2007, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V62, pP208
   Kim H, 2003, NEUROREPORT, V14, P2317, DOI 10.1097/01.wnr.0000101520.44335.20
   Knutson B, 2001, J NEUROSCI, V21, part. no.
   Lang P. J., 1999, INT AFFECTIVE PICTUR
   Lang PJ, 1998, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V35, P199, DOI 10.1017/S0048577298001991
   Levy I, 2004, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V22, P15, DOI 10.1002/hbm.20010
   Levy I, 2001, NAT NEUROSCI, V4, P533
   Limb CJ, 2008, PLOS ONE, V3, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0001679
   Macey PM, 2004, NEUROIMAGE, V22, P360, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2003.12.042
   McClure SM, 2003, NEURON, V38, P339, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(03)00154-5
   Morris JS, 1998, P ROY SOC B-BIOL SCI, V265, P649
   O'Doherty J, 2004, SCIENCE, V304, P452, DOI 10.1126/science.1094285
   Pessoa Luiz, 2004, Prog Brain Res, V144, P171
   PUCE A, 1995, J NEUROPHYSIOL, V74, P1192
   ROVAMO J, 1978, NATURE, V271, P54, DOI 10.1038/271054a0
   Rowe G, 2007, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V104, P383, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0605198104
   Sabatinelli D, 2005, NEUROIMAGE, V24, P1265, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2004.12.015
   Small DM, 2003, NEURON, V39, P701, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(03)00467-7
   Subramaniam K, 2009, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V21, P415, DOI 10.1162/jocn.2009.21057
   Swerdlow NR, 2003, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V169, P314, DOI 10.1007/s00213-002-1325-6
   Tong F, 1998, NEURON, V21, P753, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(00)80592-9
   Turk-Browne NB, 2006, NEURON, V49, P917, DOI 10.1016/j.neuron.2006.01.030
   Van Bavel JJ, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P1131, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02214.x
   Vuilleumier P, 2005, TRENDS COGN SCI, V9, P585, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2005.10.011
   WEYMOUTH FW, 1958, AM J OPHTHALMOL, V46, P102
   Winston JS, 2005, J NEUROSCI, V25, P8903, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.1569-05.2005
   Xu YD, 2007, J NEUROSCI, V27, P5981, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.5527-06.2007
   Yi DJ, 2004, NAT NEUROSCI, V7, P992, DOI 10.1038/nn1294
NR 65
TC 44
BP 7199
EP 7207
PY 2009
PD JUN 3
VL 29
IS 22
DI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.5387-08.2009
GA 453SP
UT WOS:000266632400011
ER

PT J
AU Chan, DW
AF Chan, David W.
TI Life satisfaction among highly achieving students in Hong Kong: do
   gratitude and the 'good-enough mindset' add to the contribution of
   perfectionism in prediction?
SO EDUCATIONAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 EDUC PSYCHOL-UK
LA English
DT Article
C1 Chinese Univ Hong Kong, Shatin, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
RP Chan, DW, Chinese Univ Hong Kong, Shatin, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
EM davidchan@cuhk.edu.hk
DE character strength; gratitude; 'good-enough mindset'; highly achieving
   students; life satisfaction; perfectionism
ID POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY; COUNTING BLESSINGS; HUMAN STRENGTH; ADOLESCENTS;
   VALIDATION; PSYCHOPATHOLOGY; CHARACTER; INVENTORY; VALIDITY; PROGRESS
AB This study investigated whether gratitude and the 'good-enough mindset' added to the contribution of perfectionism in predicting life satisfaction in 245 Chinese highly achieving students in Hong Kong. Participants completed self-report questionnaires that included scales on life satisfaction, positive and negative perfectionism (perfectionistic striving and perfectionistic concerns), gratitude and the good-enough mindset. Measures of gratitude and the good-enough mindset explained a substantial amount of unique variance in the prediction of life satisfaction in addition to the contribution of age and measures on positive and negative perfectionism. Implications of the findings for integrating gratitude and the good-enough mindset in the development of effective positive interventions to cope with negative perfectionism in youth and adolescents are discussed.
CR Adler A., 1956, INDIVIDUAL PSYCHOL A, P101
   Ben-Shahar T., 2011, BEING HAPPY YOU DONT
   Chan D. W., 2010, J EDUC GIFTED, V34, P68
   Chan D. W., 2001, ED RES J, V16, P1
   Chan D.W., 2010, ROEPER REV, V32, P88
   Chan DW, 2010, EDUC PSYCHOL-UK, V30, P139, DOI 10.1080/01443410903493934
   Chan DW, 2003, GIFTED CHILD QUART, V47, P107, DOI 10.1177/001698620304700202
   Chen LH, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P655, DOI 10.1007/s10902-008-9112-7
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Emmons RA, 2003, POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGICAL ASSESSMENT: HANDBOOK OF MODELS AND MEASURES, P327, DOI 10.1037/10612-021
   Emmons RA, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P377, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.377
   Emmons RA, 2000, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V19, P56, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2000.19.1.56
   Froh JJ, 2008, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V46, P213, DOI 10.1016/j.jsp.2007.03.005
   FROST RO, 1990, COGNITIVE THER RES, V14, P449, DOI 10.1007/BF01172967
   Gilman R, 2006, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V35, P311, DOI 10.1007/s10964-006-9036-7
   Gilman R., 2006, APPL RES QUAL LIFE, V1, P139, DOI DOI 10.1007/S11482-006-9001-3
   Gilman R, 2003, J EARLY ADOLESCENCE, V23, P218, DOI 10.1177/S0272431602250942
   Gilman R, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V39, P155, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.12.014
   HAMACHEK DE, 1978, PSYCHOLOGY, V15, P27
   HEWITT PL, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P456, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.3.456
   Linley PA, 2006, PSYCHOLOGIST, V19, P86
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   McCullough ME, 2000, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V19, P1, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2000.19.1.1
   McCullough ME, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P112, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.1.112
   Noddings N., 2003, HAPPINESS ED
   Nugent S.A., 2000, J SECONDARY GIFTED E, V11, P215
   Park N, 2006, J ADOLESCENCE, V29, P891, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2006.04.011
   Park N., 2009, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P65
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Peterson C, 2004, CHARACTER STRENGTHS
   Park N, 2004, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V23, P603, DOI 10.1521/jscp.23.5.603.50748
   Seligman ME, 2003, PSYCHOLOGIST, V16, P126
   Seligman MEP, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P774, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.8.774
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Seligman MEP, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P410, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.5.410
   Shafran R, 2001, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V21, P879, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7358(00)00072-6
   Shek Daniel T L, 1997, Int J Adolesc Med Health, V9, P233, DOI 10.1515/IJAMH.1997.9.4.233
   Slaney RB, 2001, MEAS EVAL COUNS DEV, V34, P130
   Stoeber J, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V10, P295, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr1004_2
   Wood AM, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V45, P49, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.02.019
   Wood AM, 2010, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V30, P890, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2010.03.005
   Wood AM, 2009, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V46, P443, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.11.012
   Wood AM, 2010, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V30, P819, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2010.06.003
NR 45
TC 0
BP 613
EP 626
PY 2012
VL 32
IS 5
DI 10.1080/01443410.2012.685451
GA 975FT
UT WOS:000306493900004
ER

PT J
AU Flora, J
   Segrin, C
AF Flora, J
   Segrin, C
TI Relational well-being and perceptions of relational history in married
   and dating couples
SO JOURNAL OF SOCIAL AND PERSONAL RELATIONSHIPS
J9 J SOC PERS RELAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ La Verne, Dept Speech Commun, La Verne, CA 91750 USA.
   Univ Arizona, Tucson, AZ 85721 USA.
RP Flora, J, Univ La Verne, Dept Speech Commun, 1950 3rd St, La Verne, CA 91750 USA.
EM floraj@ulv.edu
DE marital satisfaction; oral history; perceptions; relationship
   development
ID DEVELOPING ROMANTIC RELATIONSHIPS; PREDICTING MARITAL HAPPINESS; CLOSE
   RELATIONSHIPS; ATTRIBUTIONS; ACCOUNTS; SATISFACTION; STABILITY;
   COMMITMENT; COURTSHIP; SCALE
AB This study examined how participants perceive their relational history with their current partner, and how those perceptions predicted relational well-being in 66 dating and 65 married couples. Perceptions of relationship development history were assessed through.(1) coding of cognitive appraisal's in the Oral History Interview and (2) self-reports from a measure of Relationship Development Breadth, which documented whether participants experienced certain thoughts, feelings, or behaviors typical of relationship development. Relational well-being was operationalized as relational satisfaction and stability, and was measured both concurrently and at a six-month follow-up. Greater Time 1 relational well-being was explained by reports of greater relationship development breadth. and more positive oral history appraisals. Lower Time 2 satisfaction and Time 2 break-up (stability) were related to reports of little relational development breadth and negative oral history appraisals made by females. The results indicated similar patterns in the oral history appraisals of married and dating couples. In addition, the Relationship Development Breadth measure demonstrated good concurrent and predictive validity.
CR Altman I, 1973, SOCIAL PENETRATION D
   ARON A, 1989, J SOC PERS RELAT, V6, P243, DOI 10.1177/0265407589063001
   BAXTER LA, 1992, J SOC PERS RELAT, V9, P253, DOI 10.1177/0265407592092006
   BAXTER LA, 1986, HUM COMMUN RES, V12, P469, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2958.1986.tb00088.x
   Berger C. R., 1988, HDB PERSONAL RELATIO, P239
   Bern DJ, 1967, PSYCHOL REV, V74, P183, DOI DOI 10.1037/H0024835
   Bern D.J., 1972, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V6, P1
   Bradbury T. N., 1998, DEV COURSE MARITAL D, P180, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511527814.008
   Bradbury T. N., 1987, COGNITION EMOTION, V1, P59, DOI 10.1080/02699938708408364
   Bradbury T. N., 1991, COGNITION CLOSE RELA, P127
   BRADBURY TN, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.107.1.3
   Buehlman K. T., 1992, J FAMILY PSYCHOL, V5, P295, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.5.3-4.295
   BUEHLMAN KT, 1996, ORAL HIST INTERVIEW
   Carrere S, 2000, J FAM PSYCHOL, V14, P42, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.14.1.42
   Cate R. M., 1992, COURTSHIP
   Clements ML, 1997, SATISFACTION IN CLOSE RELATIONSHIPS, P335
   Cody M.J., 1990, HDB LANGUAGE SOCIAL, P227
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Demo D. H., 1994, FAMILIES CHANGE COPI, P197
   Fincham F. D., 1990, PSYCHOL MARRIAGE, P118
   FINCHAM FD, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P510, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.3.510
   FLETCHER GJO, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P481
   Flora J, 2000, J SOC PERS RELAT, V17, P811, DOI 10.1177/0265407500176006
   FLOYD FJ, 1983, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V51, P450, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.51.3.450
   Gottman J., 1999, MARRIAGE CLIN SCI BA
   Gottman J. M., 1979, MARITAL INTERACTION
   Gottman J. M., 1994, WHAT PREDICTS DIVORC
   GOTTMAN JM, 1989, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V57, P47, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.57.1.47
   Gottman JM, 1998, J MARRIAGE FAM, V60, P5, DOI 10.2307/353438
   GRIGG F, 1989, J SOC PERS RELAT, V6, P61, DOI 10.1177/026540758900600104
   Hagestad G. D., 1982, PERS RELATIONSHIP, P115
   Harvey J. H., 1990, INTERPERSONAL ACCOUN
   Harvey J. H., 1978, NEW DIRECTIONS ATTRI, V2, P235
   Harvey J.H., 1988, ANAL EVERYDAY EXPLAN, P32
   Hendrick SS, 1998, J SOC PERS RELAT, V15, P137, DOI 10.1177/0265407598151009
   HENDRICK SS, 1988, J MARRIAGE FAM, V50, P93, DOI 10.2307/352430
   Hill CT, 1998, DEV COURSE MARITAL D, P237, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511527814.010
   HONEYCUTT JM, 1995, COMMUNICATION RES RE, V12, P3
   Honeycutt JM, 1999, COMMUN MONOGR, V66, P276
   Huston T. L, 1981, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V2, P53
   KARNEY BR, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V118, P3, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.118.1.3
   KING CE, 1983, J MARRIAGE FAM, V45, P671, DOI 10.2307/351672
   Krokoff L. J., 1984, THESIS U ILLINOIS UR
   MARTIN TC, 1989, DEMOGRAPHY, V26, P37, DOI 10.2307/2061492
   NEWTON TL, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P512, DOI 10.1177/0146167295215009
   NOTARIUS CI, 1989, BEHAV ASSESS, V11, P39
   Orbuch TL, 1997, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V23, P455, DOI 10.1146/annurev.soc.23.1.455
   Potter J., 1987, DISCOURSE SOCIAL PSY
   ROSS M, 1990, ONT SYMP P, V6, P135
   SCOTT MB, 1968, AM SOCIOL REV, V33, P46, DOI 10.2307/2092239
   SELIGMAN MEP, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P469
   SIEGERT JR, 1994, COMMUN MONOGR, V61, P345
   SURRA CA, 1987, J SOC PERS RELAT, V4, P17, DOI 10.1177/0265407587041002
   Surra C.A., 1995, EXPLAINING FAMILY IN, P112
   Surra CA, 1997, J MARRIAGE FAM, V59, P5, DOI 10.2307/353658
   Terkel Studs, 1980, AM DREAMS LOST FOUND
   THOMPSON SC, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P469, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.41.3.469
   Weber A. L., 1987, ACCOUNTING RELATIONS, P114
   Weiss R. L., 1980, ADV FAMILY INTERVENT, P229
   WRIGHT DW, 1994, FAMILIES CHANGE COPI, P40
NR 60
TC 3
BP 515
EP 536
PY 2003
PD AUG
VL 20
IS 4
DI 10.1177/02654075030204005
GA 713TF
UT WOS:000184873800005
ER

PT J
AU Barry, DT
   Bernard, MJ
   Beitel, M
AF Barry, Declan T.
   Bernard, Matthew J.
   Beitel, Mark
TI Gender, sex role ideology, and self-esteem among East Asian immigrants
   in the United States
SO JOURNAL OF NERVOUS AND MENTAL DISEASE
J9 J NERV MENT DIS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Yale Univ, Sch Med, CMHC, SAC, New Haven, CT 06519 USA.
   APT Fdn, New Haven, CT USA.
RP Barry, DT, Yale Univ, Sch Med, CMHC, SAC, Room S220,34 Pk St, New Haven, CT 06519 USA.
DE gender; sex-role; self-esteem; Asian; immigrant
ID METAANALYSIS; PERSONALITY; HAPPINESS; IDENTITY; WOMEN
AB This study examined the relationship between gender, sex role ideology, and self-esteem among 170 (88 male, 82 female) East Asian immigrants in the United States. Participants were administered a battery of psychometrically established measures. Men and women did not differ on personal or collective self-esteem (CSE). Women who endorsed traditional sex roles were significantly more likely to report higher private, identity, and total CSE. Personal self-esteem was a significant independent predictor of traditional sex role for women. Participants who endorsed sex role equality were significantly more likely to report public, membership, and total CSE. Sex role equality was associated with enhanced private CSE for men and attenuated personal self-esteem for women. These findings point to the importance of assessing multiple facets of self-esteem, which appear to be differentially associated with sex role ideology for men and women.
CR Alvarez A N, 2001, Cultur Divers Ethnic Minor Psychol, V7, P217, DOI 10.1037/1099-9809.7.3.217
   BARRY DT, IN PRESS AM J ORTHOP
   BARRY DT, 2000, DISS ABSTR INT, V61, P3269
   BERN S, 1977, 1977 ANN HDB GROUP F, P83
   Corning AF, 2002, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V49, P117, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167/49.1.117
   CROCKER J, 1994, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V20, P503, DOI 10.1177/0146167294205007
   Espiritu Y. L., 1999, AM BEHAV SCI, V42, P628, DOI 10.1177/00027649921954390
   FEINGOLD A, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V116, P429, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.116.3.429
   Hall J. A., 1984, NONVERBAL SEX DIFFER
   Kling KC, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P470, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.125.4.470
   Kulik L, 2004, SEX ROLES, V51, P575, DOI 10.1007/s11199-004-5467-3
   Kulik L, 2002, AGEING SOC, V22, P459, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X02008772
   Lee E., 1996, ETHNICITY FAMILY THE, P227
   LIM IS, 1999, GENDER CULTURAL ETHN, P208
   Lu L, 1999, J SOC PSYCHOL, V139, P79
   Lu L, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P195, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00009-9
   LUHTANEN R, 1992, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V18, P302, DOI 10.1177/0146167292183006
   LUNDY A, 1987, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V15, P91, DOI 10.2224/sbp.1987.15.1.91
   Maccoby E.E., 1974, PSYCHOL SEX DIFFEREN
   CHOW ENL, 1987, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V11, P69, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1987.tb00775.x
   Rosenberg M., 1979, CONCEIVING SELF
   SALMINEN S, 1994, ADOLESCENCE, V29, P875
   Shimonaka Y, 1996, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V42, P173, DOI 10.2190/UMWD-64W7-3M2K-2MKJ
   SUH EM, 2000, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P63
   WHITLEY BE, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P765, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.44.4.765
   Williams John E., 1990, SEX PSYCHE GENDER SE
   Wylie R. C., 1979, SELF CONCEPT, V2
   Zuo HP, 2004, J FAM ISSUES, V25, P811, DOI 10.1177/0192513X03259144
NR 28
TC 4
BP 708
EP 711
PY 2006
PD SEP
VL 194
IS 9
DI 10.1097/01.nmd.0000235788.15722.99
GA 084HY
UT WOS:000240525200012
ER

PT J
AU Camfield, L
   Ruta, D
AF Camfield, Laura
   Ruta, Danny
TI 'Translation is not enough': using the Global Person Generated Index
   (GPGI) to assess individual quality of life in Bangladesh, Thailand, and
   Ethiopia
SO QUALITY OF LIFE RESEARCH
J9 QUAL LIFE RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Bath, Wellbeing Dev Countries ESRC Res Grp, Bath BA2 7AY, Avon, England.
   Univ Newcastle, Sch Populat & Hlth Sci, Newcastle Upon Tyne, Tyne & Wear, England.
RP Camfield, L, Univ Bath, Wellbeing Dev Countries ESRC Res Grp, Bath BA2 7AY, Avon, England.
EM l.camfield@bath.ac.uk
DE Bangladesh; Ethiopia; individualised quality of life measures; Patient
   Generated Index; qualitative validation methods; Thailand
ID SET-POINT; SATISFACTION; HEALTH; ADAPTATION; HAPPINESS; PEOPLE; MODEL
AB Currently few subjective measures of Quality of Life (QoL) are available for use in developing countries, which limits their theoretical, methodological, and practical contribution (for example, exploring the relationship between economic development and QoL, and ensuring effective and equitable service provision). One reason for this is the difficulty of ensuring that translated measures preserve conceptual, item, semantic, operational, measurement; and functional equivalence (Herdman, M., Fox-Rushby, J., & Badia, X. (1998). Quality of Life Research, 7, 331), which is illustrated by an account of the translation, pre-piloting, and administration of a new individualised QoL measure, the Global Person Generated Index or 'GPGI'. The GPGI is based on the widely used Patient Generated Index (Ruta, Camfield, & Martin, (2004) Quality of Life Research, 13, 1545.) and offers many of the advantages of the participatory approaches commonly used in developing countries, with added methodological rigour, and quantitative outcomes. It was successfully validated in Bangladesh, Thailand, and Ethiopia, using quantitative and qualitative methods-open-ended, semi-structured interviews (SSIs), conducted immediately post-administration. Both the measure and method of 'qualitative validation' described later in the paper offer an exciting alternative for future researchers and practitioners in this field. The quantitative results suggest the GPGI shows cultural sensitivity, and is able to capture both the areas that are important to respondents, and aspects of life one would expect to impact on QoL in developing countries. There were strong correlation between scores from the GPGI and SSIs for the area of health, and moderate correlations for material wellbeing' (MWB)('Material wellbeing' refers to respondents' perceptions of their achievement in the areas of farming, debt reduction, assets, crops, livestock, job, land, property, and agriculture) and children. Weak to moderate correlations were observed between the Satisfaction with Life Scale and the GPGI; however, the highest coefficient was between the GPGI and the most conceptually similar item. Statistically significant differences were seen in GPGI scores between rich and poor, urban and rural respondents, and different countries. Health and material wellbeing scores, derived from the SSIs, also showed a linear relationship with GPGI scores, with a suggestion of curvilinearity at the higher levels, as predicted by a general QoL causal model. In conclusion, the GPGI has great potential for use in this area, especially when supported by extensive interviewer training, and supplemented with a cognitive appraisal schedule.
CR Ahmed S, 2005, QUAL LIFE RES, V14, P2247, DOI 10.1007/s11136-005-8118-4
   BAROFSKY I, 1996, QOL PHARM CLIN TRIAL
   BAROFSKY I, 2004, QUAL LIFE RES, P1671
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P497, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.3.497
   BEVAN P, 2003, UNPUB
   Bowden A, 2002, HEALTH POLICY PLANN, V17, P322, DOI 10.1093/heapol/17.3.322
   BRIEF AP, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P646, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.646
   CAMFIELD L, 2007, ENCYCLOPAEDIA SOCIAL, V3
   CAMFIELD L, 2006, RELATIONSHIP HAPPINE
   Camilleri-Brennan J, 2002, WORLD J SURG, V26, P1354, DOI 10.1007/s00268-002-6360-2
   Cummins RA, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V38, P303, DOI 10.1007/BF00292050
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Fitzpatrick R, 1998, Health Technol Assess, V2, P1
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Helliwell JF, 2003, ECON MODEL, V20, P331, DOI 10.1016/S0264-9993(02)00057-3
   Herdman M, 1998, QUAL LIFE RES, V7, P323, DOI 10.1023/A:1008846618880
   Hickey AM, 1996, BRIT MED J, V313, P29
   INGLEHARDT R, 1990, CULTURE SHIFT
   Jongudomkarn D, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V78, P489, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-1947-2
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P433, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.3.433
   Lucas RE, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P527, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.527
   Lucas RE, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P8, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2004.01501002.x
   Mallinson S, 2002, SOC SCI MED, V54, P11, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(01)00003-X
   MYERS DG, 1999, FDN HEDONIC PSYCHOL
   Newman DL, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P985, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.4.985
   OBOYLE CA, 1992, LANCET, V339, P1088, DOI 10.1016/0140-6736(92)90673-Q
   Patel KK, 2003, VALUE HEALTH, V6, P595, DOI 10.1046/j.1524-4733.2003.65236.x
   Paterson C, 2003, J ALTERN COMPLEM MED, V9, P671, DOI 10.1089/107555303322524526
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Rothwell PM, 1997, BRIT MED J, V314, P1580
   RUTA DA, 2006, WELLBEING DEV COUNTI
   RUTA DA, 1994, MED CARE, V32, P1109, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199411000-00004
   Ruta DA, 1999, QUAL HEALTH CARE, V8, P22
   RUTA DA, 2004, QUALITY LIFE RES, V0013
   Satorra A., 2004, RECENT DEV STRUCTURA
   SCHMIDT A, 2007, CROSS CULTURE QUALIT
   Sen A, 1985, COMMODITIES CAPABILI
   Sherman AM, 2000, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V51, P31
   Streiner D, 1995, HLTH MEASUREMENT SCA
   Tourangeau R., 2000, PSYCHOL SURVEY RESPO
   Tully MP, 2000, QUAL LIFE RES, V9, P509, DOI 10.1023/A:1008949809931
   Ware NC, 2003, QUAL HEALTH RES, V13, P1393, DOI 10.1177/1049732303258316
NR 43
TC 14
BP 1039
EP 1051
PY 2007
PD AUG
VL 16
IS 6
DI 10.1007/s11136-007-9182-8
GA 196TP
UT WOS:000248505400013
ER

PT J
AU Brinkman, A
AF Brinkman, A
TI Going sane: Maps of happiness
SO LIBRARY JOURNAL
J9 LIBR J
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 MLS, Evansville, IN USA.
RP Brinkman, A, MLS, Evansville, IN USA.
CR PHILIPS A, 2005, GOING SANE MAPS HAPP
NR 1
TC 0
BP 105
EP 105
PY 2005
PD AUG
VL 130
IS 13
GA 956KF
UT WOS:000231297900315
ER

PT J
AU Demir, M
   Jaafar, J
   Bilyk, N
   Ariff, MRM
AF Demir, Melikas
   Jaafar, Jas
   Bilyk, Nicholas
   Ariff, Mohammad Raduan Mohd
TI Social Skills, Friendship and Happiness: A Cross-Cultural Investigation
SO JOURNAL OF SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Demir, Melikas] No Arizona Univ, Dept Psychol, Flagstaff, AZ 86011 USA.
   [Bilyk, Nicholas] No Arizona Univ, Sch Psychol, Flagstaff, AZ 86011 USA.
   [Ariff, Mohammad Raduan Mohd] Univ Malaya, Dept S E Asian Studies, Kuala Lumpur, Malaysia.
RP Demir, M, No Arizona Univ, Dept Psychol, POB 15106, Flagstaff, AZ 86011 USA.
EM md355@nau.edu
DE cross-cultural studies; friendship; happiness; Malaysia; social skills;
   well-being
ID INTERPERSONAL COMPETENCE; SUBJECTIVE HAPPINESS; ADOLESCENTS; ADJUSTMENT;
   VALIDATION; QUALITY; CHINESE; SUPPORT; NATIONS; SCALE
AB The present study investigated the associations between social skills, friendship quality, and happiness, and tested a mediational model positing that friendship quality would mediate the relationship between social skills and happiness among American and Malaysian college students. Although American students reported significantly higher levels of psychosocial well-being than Malaysian students, the study variables were positively associated with each other in both cultures. More importantly, findings supported the proposed model in both groups. Results suggest that part of the reason why social skills are associated with positive psychological well-being is because of friendship experiences. Overall, the findings of the present study reinforce, extend and cross-culturally generalize the presumed benefits of social skills in positive well-being elaborated by Segrin and Taylor (2007). The authors also provided suggestions for future research.
CR Aikawa A., 2007, JAPANESE J SOCIAL PS, V23, P95
   ARGYLE M, 1986, INT J PSYCHOL, V21, P287, DOI 10.1080/00207598608247591
   Baron M., 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BERRY JW, 1989, INT J PSYCHOL, V24, P721, DOI 10.1080/00207598908247841
   Bin Yaacob MJ, 2009, INT MED J, V16, P163
   BUHRMESTER D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P991, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.6.991
   Chen XY, 2004, INT J BEHAV DEV, V28, P129, DOI 10.1080/01650250344000334
   Chen XY, 2008, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V59, P591, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.59.103006.093606
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P851, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.851
   Downie M, 2008, J SOC PSYCHOL, V148, P523, DOI 10.3200/SOCP.148.5.523-534
   French DC, 2006, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V13, P69, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.2006.00105.x
   Hersen M., 1977, HDB BEHAV ASSESSMENT, P509
   Hofstede G., 2001, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE
   Kuppens P, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V95, P66, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.95.1.66
   LaFreniere P., 2002, EARLY EDUC DEV, V13, P201, DOI [10.1207/s15566935eed1302_6, DOI 10.1207/S15566935EED1302_6]
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1006824100041
   Matsudaira T, 2008, PSYCHIAT CLIN NEUROS, V62, P142, DOI 10.1111/j.1440-1819.2008.01747.x
   Matsumoto D., 2008, CULTURE PSYCHOL
   Mendelson MJ, 1999, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V31, P130, DOI 10.1037/h0087080
   Mortenson ST, 2009, COMMUN RES, V36, P32, DOI 10.1177/0093650208326460
   RIGGIO RE, 1993, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V15, P275, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(93)90217-Q
   Rybak A, 2006, J SOC PSYCHOL, V146, P147, DOI 10.3200/SOCP.146.2.147-163
   Searle-White J, 1996, CROSS-CULT RES, V30, P184, DOI 10.1177/106939719603000203
   Segrin C, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V43, P637, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2007.01.017
   Segrin C, 2000, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V20, P379, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7358(98)00104-4
   Sobel ME, 1982, SOCIOL METHODOL, P290
   Swami V, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V88, P347, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9195-2
   Tov W, 2007, HDB CULTURAL PSYCHOL, P691
   TRIANDIS HC, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P323, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.2.323
NR 30
TC 2
BP 379
EP 385
PY 2012
VL 152
IS 3
DI 10.1080/00224545.2011.591451
GA 923HB
UT WOS:000302609200010
ER

PT J
AU Lapierre, LM
   Bremner, NL
   McMullan, AD
AF Lapierre, Laurent M.
   Bremner, Nicholas L.
   McMullan, Alicia D.
TI Strength in Numbers How Employees' Acts of Followership Can Influence
   Their Manager's Charismatic Leadership Behavior
SO ZEITSCHRIFT FUR PSYCHOLOGIE-JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 Z PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lapierre, Laurent M.; McMullan, Alicia D.] Univ Ottawa, Telfer Sch Management, Ottawa, ON K1N 6N5, Canada.
   [Bremner, Nicholas L.] Univ Western Ontario, London, ON, Canada.
RP Lapierre, LM, Univ Ottawa, Telfer Sch Management, 55 Laurier E, Ottawa, ON K1N 6N5, Canada.
EM Lapierre@telfer.uottawa.ca
DE followership behavior; leadership behavior; charismatic leadership
ID NARCISSISTIC PERSONALITY-INVENTORY; TRANSFORMATIONAL LEADERSHIP;
   ORGANIZATIONS; CONSEQUENCES; AGGRESSION; MOTIVATION; WORKPLACE;
   VALIDITY; VISION; WORK
AB In this theoretical paper, we explain how employees' passive and proactive followership behavior can influence the extent to which their managers display socialized or personalized charismatic leadership. We argue that followership behaviors influence managers' positive affect and psychological empowerment, which in turn drive the degree to which managers manifest their particular charismatic leadership inclination. However, these effects would depend on the strength of managers' predisposition for one type of charismatic leadership or the other. Implications for charismatic leadership theory and future research are discussed.
CR ASHFORTH B, 1994, HUM RELAT, V47, P755, DOI 10.1177/001872679404700701
   ASHFORTH BE, 1989, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V43, P207, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(89)90051-4
   Atik Y., 1994, LEADERSHIP ORG DEV J, V15, P22, DOI 10.1108/01437739410050123
   Avolio B. J., 1999, FULL LEADERSHIP DEV
   Avolio BJ, 2009, LEADERSHIP QUART, V20, P764, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2009.06.006
   BASS BM, 1985, ORGAN DYN, V13, P26, DOI 10.1016/0090-2616(85)90028-2
   BASS BM, 1990, ORGAN DYN, V18, P19, DOI 10.1016/0090-2616(90)90061-S
   BASS BM, 1987, GROUP ORGAN STUD, V12, P73, DOI 10.1177/105960118701200106
   Bindl UK, 2012, J APPL PSYCHOL, V97, P134, DOI 10.1037/a0024368
   Blumer H, 1969, SYMBOLIC INTERACTION
   Boldenhausen G., 1998, ADV SOCIAL COGNITION, V11, P1
   Bono JE, 2006, LEADERSHIP QUART, V17, P317, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2006.04.008
   Bono JE, 2004, J APPL PSYCHOL, V89, P901, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.89.5.901
   Carsten M. K., 2009, ANN M SO MAN ASS ASH
   Carsten MK, 2010, LEADERSHIP QUART, V21, P543, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2010.03.015
   CONGER JA, 1987, ACAD MANAGE REV, V12, P637, DOI 10.2307/258069
   Deluga RJ, 2001, LEADERSHIP QUART, V12, P339, DOI 10.1016/S1048-9843(01)00082-0
   Dupre KE, 2006, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V11, P13, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.11.1.13
   Engle EM, 1997, ACAD MANAGE J, V40, P988, DOI 10.2307/256956
   French J., 1960, GROUP DYNAMICS, P607
   FRIEDMAN HS, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P333, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.39.2.333
   Gardner WL, 1998, ACAD MANAGE REV, V23, P32, DOI 10.2307/259098
   Grant AM, 2008, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V28, P3, DOI 10.1016/j.riob.2008.04.002
   Handy C., 1984, GODS MANAGEMENT
   Hecksher C., 1994, POSTBUREAUCRATIC ORG
   Hernandez M., 2011, BEHAV BUSINESS ETHIC
   Holladay S. J., 1993, MANAGEMENT COMMUNICA, V6, P405, DOI 10.1177/0893318993006004003
   HOLLANDE.EP, 1969, PSYCHOL BULL, V71, P387, DOI 10.1037/h0027347
   HOLLANDER E P, 1955, J Abnorm Psychol, V50, P163, DOI 10.1037/h0044322
   Hosking D.M., 1995, MANAGEMENT ORG RELAT
   House R. J., 1992, LEADERSHIP QUART, V3, P81, DOI 10.1016/1048-9843(92)90028-E
   HOUSE RJ, 1991, ADMIN SCI QUART, V36, P364, DOI 10.2307/2393201
   House R.J., 1977, LEADERSHIP CUTTING E, P189
   Howell J. M., 1988, CHARISMATIC LEADERSH, P213
   Howell JM, 2005, ACAD MANAGE REV, V30, P96
   Hur Y, 2011, LEADERSHIP QUART, V22, P591, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2011.05.002
   Kanungo R.N., 1992, PSYCHOL DEV SOC, V4, P21, DOI 10.1177/097133369200400103
   Ligon GS, 2008, LEADERSHIP QUART, V19, P312, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2008.03.005
   Lord R. G., 1993, LEADERSHIP INFORM PR
   Magee JC, 2008, J RES PERS, V42, P1547, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2008.07.009
   McClelland D. C., 1975, POWER INNER EXPERIEN
   MCCLELLAND DC, 1982, J APPL PSYCHOL, V67, P737, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.67.6.737
   MCCLELLAND DC, 1985, AM PSYCHOL, V40, P812, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.40.7.812
   Mischel W., 1977, PERSONALITY CROSSROA, P333
   Nanus B., 1992, VISIONARY LEADERSHIP
   OConnor J, 1995, LEADERSHIP QUART, V6, P529, DOI 10.1016/1048-9843(95)90026-8
   OLearyKelly AM, 1996, ACAD MANAGE REV, V21, P225, DOI 10.2307/258635
   Parker S. K., 2010, APA HDB IND ORG PSYC, V2, P567
   Parker SK, 2010, J MANAGE, V36, P827, DOI 10.1177/0149206310363732
   POOLE PP, 1989, J APPL BEHAV SCI, V25, P271, DOI 10.1177/0021886389253004
   Popper M, 2002, J SOC PERS RELAT, V19, P797, DOI 10.1177/0265407502196004
   POST JM, 1986, POLIT PSYCHOL, V7, P675, DOI 10.2307/3791208
   RASKIN R, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P890, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.5.890
   Raskin Robert N., 1979, PSYCHOL REP, V46, P55
   Ravlin EC, 2005, J MANAGE, V31, P966, DOI 10.1177/0149206305279898
   Riggio R. E., 2008, ART FOLLOWERSHIP GRE
   Sashkin M., 1988, CHARISMATIC LEADERSH, P122
   Seo M, 2008, AC MAN ANN M AN CA U
   Shalit Alon, 2010, Leadership & Organization Development Journal, V31, DOI 10.1108/01437731011056461
   SHAMIR B, 1993, ORGAN SCI, V4, P577, DOI 10.1287/orsc.4.4.577
   Shamir B., 2007, FOLLOWER CTR PERSPEC, pix
   Sluss DM, 2007, ACAD MANAGE REV, V32, P9
   Sorenson R. L., 1990, LEADERSHIP QUART, V1, P41, DOI 10.1016/1048-9843(90)90014-9
   SPREITZER GM, 1995, ACAD MANAGE J, V38, P1442, DOI 10.2307/256865
   Statham A., 1985, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V1, P311
   Strange JM, 2002, LEADERSHIP QUART, V13, P343, DOI 10.1016/S1048-9843(02)00125-X
   Sy T, 2010, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V113, P73, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2010.06.001
   Tepper BJ, 2006, J MANAGE, V32, P185, DOI 10.1177/0149206305277801
   Arnold Kara A., 2011, Employee Responsibilities and Rights Journal, V23, DOI 10.1007/s10672-010-9155-x
   Uhl-Bien M., 2007, FOLLOWER CTR PERSPEC, P187
   Waldman DA, 2009, LEADERSHIP QUART, V20, P130, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2009.01.008
   Walter F, 2009, J MANAGE, V35, P1428, DOI 10.1177/0149206309342468
   WATSON PJ, 1984, J PERS ASSESS, V48, P301, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4803_12
   Weber M., 1947, THEORY SOCIAL EC ORG
   Weick K. E., 1995, SENSEMAKING ORG
   Weierter SJM, 1997, LEADERSHIP QUART, V8, P171, DOI 10.1016/S1048-9843(97)90015-1
   Winter D, 1982, NEW DEFENSE LIBERAL
   Winter D. G., 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P96
   Winter D. G., 1973, POWER MOTIVE
   WOFFORD JC, 1994, LEADERSHIP QUART, V5, P161, DOI 10.1016/1048-9843(94)90026-4
   WRIGHT JC, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P1159, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.53.6.1159
   Wu JB, 2010, ACAD MANAGE J, V53, P90
NR 82
TC 1
BP 251
EP 261
PY 2012
VL 220
IS 4
DI 10.1027/2151-2604/a000119
GA 033UM
UT WOS:000310826600007
ER

PT J
AU Davern, M
   Cummins, RA
AF Davern, M
   Cummins, RA
TI Is life dissatisfaction the opposite of life satisfaction?
SO AUSTRALIAN JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 AUST J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Deakin Univ, Sch Psychol, Burwood, Vic 3125, Australia.
RP Davern, M, Deakin Univ, Sch Psychol, Burwood, Vic 3125, Australia.
EM mdavern@deakin.edu.au
ID CIRCUMPLEX MODEL; NEGATIVE AFFECT; BIPOLARITY; DEPRESSION; DIMENSIONS;
   SCALES; MOOD
AB The circumplex model of affect proposes that states of affect can be categorised according to the two dimensions of valence and arousal. According to this model, satisfaction and dissatisfaction are located on the pleasant and unpleasant ends of the valence axis as bipolar opposites. This study investigated the relationship between these two adjectives when assessed with unipolar or bipolar response formats. This suggests that a reciprocal relationship exists between life satisfaction and dissatisfaction when a unipolar response format is employed, but not when a bipolar response format was used. These results are discussed in relation to current affect theory and subject wellbeing research.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Bradburn N., 1965, REPORTS HAPPINESS PI
   BRADBURN NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PHYCHOL WE
   Cummins R. A., 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P37, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1015678915305
   Cummins R. A., 1996, QUALITY LIFE HANDICA
   CUMMINS RA, 2003, AUSTR UNITY WELLBEIN, V1
   Cummins RA, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V64, P159, DOI 10.1023/A:1024704320683
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Feldman L., 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P967, DOI [10.1037/0022-3514.74.4.967, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.4.967]
   Gurin G., 1960, AM VIEW THEIR MENTAL
   HEADEY B, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V29, P63, DOI 10.1007/BF01136197
   Huelsman TJ, 1998, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V58, P804, DOI 10.1177/0013164498058005006
   Jones LV, 1955, J APPL PSYCHOL, V39, P31, DOI 10.1037/h0042184
   Larsen RJ, 1992, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V13, P25
   Lewis C, 1999, MATER WORLD, V7, P139
   Remington NA, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P286, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.2.286
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   Russell JA, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.125.1.3
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   Russell JA, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P611, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.125.5.611
   SCHLOSBERG H, 1952, J EXP PSYCHOL, V44, P229, DOI 10.1037/h0055778
   SCHLOSBERG H, 1954, PSYCHOL REV, V61, P81, DOI 10.1037/h0054570
   Simpson PL, 1996, J SOC PSYCHOL, V136, P783
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Yik MSM, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P600, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.77.3.600
NR 26
TC 3
BP 1
EP 7
PY 2006
PD MAY
VL 58
IS 1
DI 10.1080/00049530500125124
GA 039UQ
UT WOS:000237333300001
ER

PT J
AU Nowicki, A
   Kula, O
   Kula, Z
   Rzepka, K
   Zegarski, W
AF Nowicki, Andrzej
   Kula, Olimpia
   Kula, Zbigniew
   Rzepka, Katarzyna
   Zegarski, Wojciech
TI The assessment of rehabilitation and psycho-sexual problems in patients
   who suffered from rectal cancer with stomas
SO WSPOLCZESNA ONKOLOGIA-CONTEMPORARY ONCOLOGY
J9 WSPOLCZESNA ONKOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Nowicki, Andrzej; Rzepka, Katarzyna] Nicholas Copernicus Univ, Ludwik Rydygier Coll Med, Dept Oncol Nursing, Torun, Poland.
   [Kula, Olimpia] Rehabil Ctr Adults, Charleville Mezieres, France.
   [Kula, Zbigniew; Zegarski, Wojciech] Lukaszczyk Mem Hosp, Dept Endoscopy Oncol Ctr, Bydgoszcz, Poland.
   [Zegarski, Wojciech] Nicholas Copernicus Univ, Dept & Clin Oncol Surg, Ludwik Rydygier Coll Med, Torun, Poland.
RP Nowicki, A, Technikow 3, PL-85801 Bydgoszcz, Poland.
EM anow1_xl@wp.pl
DE rectal cancer; stoma; rehabilitation; psycho-sexual problems
AB Background: Colorectal cancer is an important health problem in Poland as well as around the whole world. Radical or palliative treatment often requires making an artificial stoma in many patients.
   Aim of the study: To assess physical rehabilitation and psycho-sexual problems of patients with rectum cancer and stoma.
   Material and methods: 50 patients with stoma who had undergone surgery because of rectal cancer participated in this survey. The survey was performed in the Oncology Centre in Bydgoszcz in 2008. The questionnaire contains questions related to socio-demographic information, self-assessment about used physical rehabilitation and psychosexual feelings.
   Results: 28%, 34% and 28% of patients know the goals of rehabilitation before surgery and during the early and late period after surgery, respectively. Information regarding psychological and sexual help was given to 12 (24%) and 3 (6%) patients, respectively. Basic physical activity before surgery was declared by 30 patients (60%), physical activity was not changed in 22 (44%) after surgery. Changes in intimate life after colostomy under cessation of sexual relations were observed in 18 patients (36%). As many as 46 patients (92%) did not use any assistance from a psychologist or sexologist.
   Conclusions: In the pen-operative period physical rehabilitation as part of treatment of patients with colorectal cancer and stoma was not sufficient. Only a few patients used psycho-sexual rehabilitation; it was the most neglected element of rehabilitative treatment. Patients with the most severe disease feel resigned to their fate, fear of death as well as happiness that they can be alive.
CR BANASZKIEWICZ Z, 2004, VALETUDINARIA, V9, P106
   BORWELL B, 1997, PROF NURS, V12, P39
   CIERZNIAKOWSKA K, 2005, NOWINY LEKARSKIE, V74, P22
   CWAJDA J, 2004, VALETUDINARIA, V9, P114
   CZERNIKIEWICZ W, 2002, TROSKA, V3, P9
   DEENY P, 1991, J ADV NURS, V16, P39, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.1991.tb01495.x
   ERWIN PT, 2006, SEMIN ONCOL NURS, V22, P174
   Gooszen AW, 2000, DIS COLON RECTUM, V43, P650, DOI 10.1007/BF02235581
   KOLODZIEJCZAK M, 2006, MED RODZ, V4, P3
   OLEDZKI J, 2003, NOWOTWORY, V53, P9
   RAYSON E, 2003, LIVING WELL OSTOMY
   SZCZEPKOWSKI M, 2003, PROKTOLOGIA, V2, P27
   SZUMSKA A, 2004, VALETUDINARIA, V9, P10
   TCHORZEWSKA H, 2006, REHABILITACJA PACJEN
   TURNBULL GB, 2006, OST WOUND MAN, V50, P78
   WRONSKA I, 2003, PSYCHOONKOLOGIA, V7, P37
NR 16
TC 0
BP 213
EP 219
PY 2011
PD AUG
VL 15
IS 4
DI 10.5114/wo.201124316
GA 824GD
UT WOS:000295189500005
ER

PT J
AU Belsey, C
AF Belsey, Catherine
TI The Myth of Venus in Early Modern Culture
SO ENGLISH LITERARY RENAISSANCE
J9 ENGL LITERARY RENAIS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Swansea Univ, Swansea, W Glam, Wales.
RP Belsey, C, Swansea Univ, Swansea, W Glam, Wales.
AB Venus represents all that is complex and contradictory in the early modern period's perception of love. Unsurpassed as she is, the goddess remains enigmatic, partly concealed behind a series of surrogates, by the veils that draw attention to the beauty they mask, or by the mystery of her own desire for successive objects. The fact that, as the origin of love, she intervenes only to lead more often to sorrow than to happiness indicates an anxiety about the sexual pleasure the period at once relishes and reprehends. Love conducted under the aegis of Venus commonly suffers from misalignment. But while the goddess so frequently withholds gratification, what she offers instead is pleasure at the level of the signifier, as she takes part in the stories, plays, and poems which enable the period to find ways of defining a passion that generates both civilization and its discontents. (C. B.)
CR [Anonymous], 1592, 3 PART COUNTESSE PEM, p43v
   [Anonymous], 1600, ENGLANDS HELICON
   Apuleius Lucius, 1989, METAMORPHOSES, V2, P32
   Apuleius Lucius, 1582, 11 BOOKES GOLDEN ASS, p188v
   Astington John H., 2011, SHAKESPEARE STUD, V39, P117
   Auden W. H., 1991, COLLECTED POEMS, P276
   Brewer Derek, 1991, FABULOUS HIST VENUS, P33
   Campbell Thomas P., 2007, HENRY 8 ART MAJESTY, p[258, 267]
   Chaucer Geoffrey, 1974, PARLIAMENT FOWLS WOR, V11, P260
   Cornwallis William, 1946, ESSAYES, P20
   Dalby Andrew, 2005, VENUS BIOGRAPHY
   Damisch Hubert, 1996, JUDGMENT PARIS, P188
   Freud Sigmund, 1985, ART LIT, P233
   Freud Sigmund, 2002, CIVILIZATION ITS DIS, p[17, 20]
   Friedrich Paul, 1978, MEANING APHRODITE
   Greville Fulke, 2008, MUSTAPHA COMPLETE PO, VI, P297
   Grigson Geoffrey, 1976, GODDESS LOVE BIRTH T
   Hamilton A. C., 1977, FAERIE QUEENE
   HAMLING T, 2010, DECORATING GODLY HOU
   Hesiod, 2006, THEOGONY WORKS DAYS, V11, P168
   Lydgate John, 1891, TEMPLE GLAS, VES 60, P53
   Marlowe Christopher, 1987, ALL OVIDS ELEGIES LU, V11, P209
   Mozley J. H., 1979, ART LOVE OTHER POEMS, VI, p[513, 595]
   Ovid, 1977, HEROIDES AMORES, VXVI, p[77, 87]
   Ovid, 1989, FASTI, VIV, P109
   Owen John Isaac, 1979, RARE TRIUMPHS LOVE F, P124
   Peele George, 1970, LIFE WORKS G PEELE, VThree, P13
   Proud-foot Richard, 2011, A SHAKESPEARE COMPLE
   Ridley M. R., 1966, ANTONY CLEOPATRA, P246
   Scragg Leah, 2003, EUPHUES ANATOMY WIT, P343
   Seznec Jean, 1953, SURVIVAL PAGAN GODS
   Shakespeare William, 2002, COMPLETE SONNETS POE, P339
   Tinkle Theresa, 1996, MEDIEVAL VENUSES CUP, P111
   Turbervile George, 1928, HEROYEALL EPISTLES L, P188
   Twycross Meg, 1972, MEDIEVAL ANADYOMEME, P94
   Virgil, 1999, ECLOGUES GEORGICS AE, VI, P26
   Wells-Cole Anthony, 1997, ART DECORATION ELIZA, P175
   Whitney Geffrey, 1586, CHOICE EMBLEMES, P10
NR 38
TC 1
BP 179
EP 202
PY 2012
PD SPR
VL 42
IS 2
DI 10.1111/j.1475-6757.2012.01103.x
GA 943UC
UT WOS:000304149800001
ER

PT J
AU Wallenius, M
AF Wallenius, M
TI Personal projects in everyday places: Perceived supportiveness of the
   environment and psychological well-being
SO JOURNAL OF ENVIRONMENTAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J ENVIRON PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Tampere Univ, Dept Psychol, FIN-33101 Tampere, Finland.
RP Wallenius, M, Tampere Univ, Dept Psychol, POB 607, FIN-33101 Tampere, Finland.
ID NEGATIVE AFFECTIVITY; FUTURE; GOALS; ORIENTATION; SITUATIONS; DISORDERS;
   STRIVINGS; ANXIETY
AB The study examined whether perceived supportiveness of the environment in connection with personal projects is related to psychological well-being (satisfaction with life and depression) and which characteristics of personal projects and everyday places are associated with the level of perceived supportiveness of the environment. The results are based on 167 interviews with adults approximately 30 years old. The interview contained the Little's Personal Project inventory and questions about everyday places and well-being. The subjects connected 36% of all of their personal projects to a specifiable place. Most frequently mentioned project places were home, workplace and sports facilities. The results showed that perceived supportiveness of the environment in connection with personal projects predicted life satisfaction but was not indicative of depression. High supportiveness of the environment was associated with accomplishable, socially supported and practically incompatible projects. Frequently depressed persons were characterized by abstract, stressing and self-related projects. Each aspect of the environment was perceived to have supportive function. Informal action was perceived to support personal projects more often than the official program in a setting. (C) 1999 Academic Press.
CR BARKER R, 1987, HDB ENV PSYCHOL, V1, P1413
   Barker R, 1968, ECOLOGICAL PSYCHOL C
   BECHTEL R, 1987, METHODS ENV BEHAV RE, P191
   CAMPBELL JM, 1983, ENVIRON BEHAV, V15, P355, DOI 10.1177/0013916583153005
   Canter D, 1991, ENV COGNITION ACTION, P191
   CANTER D, 1983, ENVIRON BEHAV, V15, P659, DOI 10.1177/0013916583156001
   Cantor N., 1986, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, P96
   Cantor N., 1987, PERSONALITY SOCIAL I
   Cantor N., 1990, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P135
   CANTOR N, 1990, AM PSYCHOL, V45, P735, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.45.6.735
   CAPLAN RD, 1993, J SOC ISSUES, V49, P253
   CLARK LA, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P103, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.103.1.103
   Cooper C. L., 1983, STRESS RES, P35
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P580, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.3.580
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Emmons R. A., 1989, GOAL CONCEPTS PERSON, P87
   EMMONS RA, 1991, J PERS, V59, P453, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1991.tb00256.x
   EMMONS RA, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P292, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.2.292
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1058, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.5.1058
   EVANS GW, 1987, HDB ENV PSYCHOL, V2, P571
   Garling T., 1991, ENV COGNITION ACTION, P335
   KAPLAN S, 1995, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V15, P169, DOI 10.1016/0272-4944(95)90001-2
   KAPLAN S, 1983, ENVIRON BEHAV, V15, P311, DOI 10.1177/0013916583153003
   Klein E. B., 1978, SEASONS MANS LIFE
   LECCI L, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P404, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.103.2.404
   Lewin K, 1951, FIELD THEORY SOCIAL
   Little B., 1987, SELF IDENTITY PERSPE, P230
   Little B. R, 1987, HDB ENV PSYCHOL, P205
   Little B. R., 1989, PERSONALITY PSYCHOL, P15
   LITTLE BR, 1983, ENVIRON BEHAV, V15, P273, DOI 10.1177/0013916583153002
   Little B. R., 1993, PSYCHOL PERSPECTIVES, V4, P157
   LITTLE BR, 1988, PERSONAL PROJECT ANA
   LITTLE BR, 1987, NATCON, V13, P591
   LITTLE BR, 1986, PEOPL ACT PLAC S E P
   Little BR, 1996, PSYCHOL INQ, V7, P340, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0704_6
   LITTLE BR, 1992, J PERS, V60, P501, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1992.tb00982.x
   Miller G. A., 1960, PLANS STRUCTURE BEHA
   Mischel W., 1990, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P111
   MISCHEL W, 1995, PSYCHOL REV, V102, P246, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.102.2.246
   NURMI JE, 1991, DEV REV, V11, P1, DOI 10.1016/0273-2297(91)90002-6
   NURMI JE, 1992, INT J BEHAV DEV, V15, P487
   NURMI JE, 1995, INT J PSYCHOL, V30, P355, DOI 10.1080/00207599508246575
   NURMI JE, 1989, INT J PSYCHOL, V24, P195, DOI 10.1080/00207594.1989.10600042
   PALYS TS, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P1221, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.44.6.1221
   PENNEBAKER J W, 1989, P327
   Pervin L. A., 1989, GOAL CONCEPTS PERSON
   SALMELAARO K, 1992, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V33, P330, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.1992.tb00922.x
   SILBEREISEN RK, 1986, DEV ACTION CONTEXT, P87
   STOKOLS D, 1982, GS HALL LECT SERIES, V2, P159
   Stokols D., 1979, STRESS ANXIETY, P27
   Stokols D., 1983, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V3, P5, DOI 10.1016/S0272-4944(83)80018-8
   WALLENIUS M, IN PRESS EUROPEAN J
   WALLENIUS M, 1990, PSYKOLOGIA, V25, P188
   WATSON D, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P465, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.96.3.465
   WATSON D, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P18, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.103.1.18
   WATSON D, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P346, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.97.3.346
   WICKER AW, 1987, HDB ENV PSYCHOL, V1, P613
NR 57
TC 20
BP 131
EP 143
PY 1999
PD JUN
VL 19
IS 2
DI 10.1006/jevp.1998.0118
GA 228AM
UT WOS:000082113400003
ER

PT J
AU GARLING, T
AF GARLING, T
TI DETERMINANTS OF EVERYDAY TIME ALLOCATION
SO SCANDINAVIAN JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 SCAND J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
RP GARLING, T, UMEA UNIV,DEPT PSYCHOL,S-90187 UMEA,SWEDEN.
DE ATTITUDE-BEHAVIOR CONSISTENCY; SUBJECTIVE WELL-BEING; DECISION MAKING;
   LEISURE ACTIVITIES
ID ATTITUDE-BEHAVIOR RELATIONS; LIFE; ORGANIZATION; MODELS; CHOICE
AB Two experiments examined the role of intentions in People's allocation of time to everyday activities (e.g., taking a shower, running for exercise). In Experiment 1 32 subjects rated their intentions of, preferences for, and perceived control over performance of 10 activities at different frequencies during the following month. In Experiment 2 another 36 subjects performed the same ratings for the following week, then returned after that week to report how frequently they had been engaged in the activities. The results of both experiments showed that either the ratings of preference, of perceived control, or both combined linearly, predicted the intentions. However, intentions did not predict performance particularly well. This probably reflected (1) that some activities are performed routinely without intentions being formed; (2) that intentions to perform some other, more impulsively timed activities are formed late when appropriate actual situations are encountered; and (3) that for still other activities intentions are formed but not maintained.
CR AHRENTZEN S, 1989, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V9, P89, DOI 10.1016/S0272-4944(89)80001-5
   Ajzen I, 1980, UNDERSTANDING ATTITU
   AJZEN I, 1986, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V22, P453, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(86)90045-4
   Ajzen I., 1985, ACTION CONTROL COGNI, P11
   Ajzen I., 1988, ATTITUDES PERSONALIT
   ANDORKA R, 1987, ANN REV SOCIOLOGY, V133, P149
   ANTONIDES G, 1989, J ECON PSYCHOL, V10, P77, DOI 10.1016/0167-4870(89)90058-5
   BARKER RG, 1951, ONE BOYS DAY
   BENTLER PM, 1979, PSYCHOL REV, V86, P452
   BENTLER PM, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P226, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.40.2.226
   Brand M., 1984, INTENDING ACTING
   BRANDSTATTER H, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P871, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.45.4.871
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   Chapin F. S., 1974, HUMAN ACTIVITY PATTE
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   EMMONS RA, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1040, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1040
   Fazio R. H., 1986, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, P204
   Fishbein M., 1975, BELIEF ATTITUDE INTE
   FREDRICKS AJ, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P501, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.501
   FREY BS, 1986, J ECON PSYCHOL, V7, P137, DOI 10.1016/0167-4870(86)90001-2
   GARLING T, 1989, UNDERSTANDING EC BEH, P33
   HORMUTH SE, 1986, J PERS, V54, P262, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1986.tb00395.x
   Kirscht J P, 1989, ATTITUDE STRUCTURE F, P213
   KLEVMARKEN NA, 1986, MICROANALYTIC SIMULA, P369
   Kuhl J., 1987, MOTIVATION INTENTION, P279
   MICHELSON W, 1975, BEHAVIOR RES METHODS, P180
   PALYS TS, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P1221, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.44.6.1221
   REISER BJ, 1985, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V17, P89, DOI 10.1016/0010-0285(85)90005-2
   Robinson J. P., 1977, AM USE TIME SOCIAL P
   SJOBERG L, 1990, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V31, P9, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.1990.tb00797.x
   Szalai Alexander, 1972, THE USE OF TIME
   TRIANDIS HC, 1977, INTERPERSONAL BEHAVI
   WARSHAW PR, 1986, J ECON PSYCHOL, V7, P37, DOI 10.1016/0167-4870(86)90011-5
   WINSTON GC, 1987, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V8, P567, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(87)90035-7
   ZIRKEL S, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P172, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.1.172
NR 35
TC 9
BP 160
EP 169
PY 1992
PD MAY
VL 33
IS 2
DI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.1992.tb00895.x
GA JB440
UT WOS:A1992JB44000007
ER

PT J
AU Magee, JC
   Teachman, BA
AF Magee, Joshua C.
   Teachman, Bethany A.
TI Distress and Recurrence of Intrusive Thoughts in Younger and Older
   Adults
SO PSYCHOLOGY AND AGING
J9 PSYCHOL AGING
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Magee, Joshua C.] Miriam Hosp, Ctr Behav & Prevent Med, Providence, RI 02903 USA.
   [Magee, Joshua C.] Brown Univ, Alpert Med Sch, Providence, RI 02912 USA.
   [Teachman, Bethany A.] Univ Virginia, Dept Psychol, Charlottesville, VA 22903 USA.
RP Magee, JC, Miriam Hosp, Ctr Behav & Prevent Med, Suite 1B,167 Point St, Providence, RI 02903 USA.
EM jmagee2@lifespan.org
DE intrusive thoughts; older adults; thought suppression; emotion
   regulation; aging
ID OBSESSIVE-COMPULSIVE DISORDER; AGE-RELATED DIFFERENCES;
   MINI-MENTAL-STATE; LIFE-SPAN THEORY; NEGATIVE AFFECT; COGNITIVE THEORY;
   MOOD STATE; SUPPRESSION; VALIDATION; INVENTORY
AB The current study incorporated a life span perspective into existing theories of intrusive thoughts to examine age-related differences in the difficulty controlling intrusive thoughts, the distress following intrusive thought recurrences, and the meanings assigned to these recurrences. Younger (N = 51) and older (N = 49) community adults were randomly assigned to suppress (i.e., keep out of mind) or monitor an intrusive thought. Participants rated their positive and negative affect throughout engagement with the intrusive thought, and they also rated the meanings they gave to recurrences of their everyday intrusive thoughts. The results demonstrated that older adults tended to perceive greater difficulty with controlling the intrusive thought than younger adults despite the fact that they did not differ in the actual recurrence of the intrusive thought. With regard to distress, older adults experienced steadier levels of positive affect than younger adults throughout engagement with the intrusive thought. However, older adults also reported greater residual negative affect after engaging with the intrusive thought than younger adults. Finally, older and younger adults appeared to assign meanings to recurrences of intrusive thoughts in line with age-relevant concerns. Specifically, older adults were prone to interpret the recurrence of intrusive thoughts as a sign of cognitive decline, but they were less likely than younger adults to see intrusive thoughts as a sign of moral failure. Together. these results highlight a range of potential risk and protective factors in older adults for experiencing emotion dysregulation after intrusive thoughts.
CR Abramowitz JS, 2001, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V21, P683, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7358(00)00057-X
   Salkovskis PM, 1998, OBSESSIVE-COMPULSIVE DISORDER, P33
   Baltes P. B., 1990, SUCCESSFUL AGING PER, P1, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511665684.003
   BALTES PB, 1987, DEV PSYCHOL, V23, P611, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.23.5.611
   Butler KM, 2006, PSYCHOL AGING, V21, P638, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.21.3.638
   CARSTENSEN LL, 1995, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P151, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep11512261
   CARSTENSEN LL, 1993, NEBR SYM MOTIV, V40, P209
   Charles ST, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P136, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.80.1.136
   Charles ST, 2008, PSYCHOL AGING, V23, P495, DOI 10.1037/a0013284
   Crawford JR, 2004, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V43, P245, DOI 10.1348/0144665031752934
   Calamari JE, 2002, COGNITIVE APPROACHES TO OBSESSIONS AND COMPULSIONS: THEORY, ASSESSMENT, AND TREATMENT, P315, DOI 10.1016/B978-008043410-0/50021-0
   Delis DC, 2001, DELIS KAPLAN EXECUTI
   Doron G, 2005, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V25, P415, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2005.02.002
   Doron G, 2007, J ANXIETY DISORD, V21, P433, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2006.05.008
   Erskine JAK, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V42, P1047, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.09.016
   Foa EB, 2002, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V14, P485, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.14.4.485
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   Gross JJ, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P348, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.2.348
   HECKHAUSEN J, 1995, PSYCHOL REV, V102, P284, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.102.2.284
   Heckhausen J, 1997, DEV PSYCHOL, V33, P176, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.33.1.176
   Hertzog C, 1990, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V2, P64, DOI [10.1037/ 1040-3590.2.1.64, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.2.1.64]
   JORM AF, 1994, PSYCHOL MED, V24, P365
   Kabacoff RI, 1997, J ANXIETY DISORD, V11, P33, DOI 10.1016/S0887-6185(96)00033-3
   Krause N, 2007, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V64, P67, DOI 10.2190/2044-390U-7106-5610
   Kyrios M., 2000, ANN M ASS ADV BEH TH
   Labouvie-Vief G, 2002, PSYCHOL AGING, V17, P571, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.17.4.571
   Lang FR, 2002, PSYCHOL AGING, V17, P125, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.17.1.125
   Li KZH, 2001, PSYCHOL SCI, V12, P230, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00341
   Liberman N, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P190, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.2.190
   Magee J. C., 2009, ANN M ASS BEH COGN T
   Magee JC, 2007, BEHAV RES THER, V45, P2884, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2007.07.014
   Mather M, 2005, TRENDS COGN SCI, V9, P496, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2005.08.005
   Maylor EA, 2005, COGNITIVE LIMITATION, P313, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511720413.013
   McDowd J. M., 1997, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V52, P265
   Steketee G, 2005, BEHAV RES THER, V43, P1527, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2004.07.010
   Ong AD, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P730, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.91.4.730
   Petrican R, 2008, PSYCHOL AGING, V23, P585, DOI 10.1037/a0013176
   Purdon C, 2005, BEHAV RES THER, V43, P93, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2003.11.007
   Purdon C, 2001, BEHAV THER, V32, P47, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(01)80043-5
   RACHMAN S, 1978, BEHAV RES THER, V16, P233, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(78)90022-0
   Rachman S., 2001, PERSONAL SIGNI UNPUB
   Rachman S, 1997, BEHAV RES THER, V35, P793, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(97)00040-5
   Rachman S, 1996, BEHAV RES THER, V34, P889, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(96)00051-4
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   REGIER DA, 1988, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V45, P977
   Sharp DJ, 2006, CEREB CORTEX, V16, P1739, DOI 10.1093/cercor/bhj109
   Spielberger C. D., 1983, MANUAL STATE TRAIT A
   Teachman BA, 2006, BEHAV RES THER, V44, P785, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2005.05.005
   Teachman BA, 2007, COGNITION EMOTION, V21, P999, DOI 10.1080/02699930600985576
   Teachman BA, 2007, BEHAV RES THER, V45, P1671, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2006.08.016
   Teachman BA, 2009, PSYCHOL AGING, V24, P703, DOI 10.1037/a0016813
   TOMBAUGH TN, 1992, J AM GERIATR SOC, V40, P922
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WEGNER DM, 1994, PSYCHOL REV, V101, P34, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.101.1.34
   Wenzlaff R M, 2000, Annu Rev Psychol, V51, P59, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.51.1.59
   Woody S., 2007, UNUSUAL THOUGH UNPUB
   Wyland CL, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V41, P1863, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2003.08.001
   Zacks R. T., 1988, PSYCHOL LEARN MOTIV, V22, P193, DOI [10.1016/S0079-7421(08)60041-9, DOI 10.1016/S0079-7421(08)60041-9]
NR 58
TC 2
BP 199
EP 210
PY 2012
PD MAR
VL 27
IS 1
DI 10.1037/a0024249
GA 905UI
UT WOS:000301300400021
ER

PT J
AU Undheim, AM
AF Undheim, AM
TI Dyslexia and psychosocial factors. A follow-up study of young Norwegian
   adults with a history of dyslexia in childhood
SO NORDIC JOURNAL OF PSYCHIATRY
J9 NORD J PSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Norwegian Univ Sci & Technol, Dept Neurosci, NO-7489 Trondheim, Norway.
RP Undheim, AM, Norwegian Univ Sci & Technol, Dept Neurosci, NO-7489 Trondheim, Norway.
DE dyslexia; education; follow-up; psychosocial factors; satisfaction
ID LEARNING-DISABILITIES; READING-DISABILITY; SELF-ESTEEM; DEFICITS;
   ADOLESCENTS; CHILDREN; LANGUAGE; BEHAVIOR; SKILLS; HEALTH
AB The present study is a follow-up of two different groups of young adults with a history of dyslexia problems in childhood. Group A was drawn from a larger longitudinal study where students were diagnosed with dyslexia at age 10. Group B was recruited at a child psychiatric clinic and also had dyslexic problems. Measures of educational level, life satisfaction and psychosocial factors were applied. The assessment was carried out by means of tests, questionnaires and personal interviews. The results showed lower levels of educational attainment in group B as well as lower satisfaction with health, friends and education compared to group A and a normative group. Both dyslexic groups showed more psychiatric problems than those in the normative sample.
CR Beitchman JH, 1997, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V36, P1020, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199708000-00009
   Boetsch EA, 1996, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V8, P539
   BRUCK M, 1990, DEV PSYCHOL, V26, P439, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.26.3.439
   CASEY R, 1992, J DEV BEHAV PEDIATR, V13, P256
   DEROGATIS LR, 1977, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V33, P981, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(197710)33:4<981::AID-JCLP2270330412>3.0.CO;2-0
   ELBRO C, 1994, ANN DYSLEXIA, V44, P205
   Fergusson DM, 1997, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V38, P899, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1997.tb01609.x
   FRISK M, 1967, ACTA PAEDIATR SCAND, V56, P333, DOI 10.1111/j.1651-2227.1967.tb15390.x
   FRISK M, 1995, EUR CHILD ADOLES PSY, V4, P197
   Giddan JJ, 1996, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V66, P85, DOI 10.1037/h0080158
   GOLD PC, 1982, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V38, P513, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198207)38:3<513::AID-JCLP2270380308>3.0.CO;2-7
   Hughes W., 1995, SUPPORT LEARNING, V10, P181, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9604.1995.tb00037.x
   HUNTINGTON DD, 1993, J LEARN DISABIL, V26, P159
   LAMM O, 1992, J LEARN DISABIL, V25, P605
   Maughan B, 1996, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V37, P405, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1996.tb01421.x
   OVERHOLSER JC, 1995, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V34, P919, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199507000-00016
   PENNINGTON BF, 1990, CHILD DEV, V61, P1753, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1990.tb03564.x
   Remschmidt H, 1996, EUR CHILD ADOLES PSY, V5, P2
   SALVESEN KA, 1994, J LEARN DISABIL, V27, P60
   Smart D, 1996, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V24, P363, DOI 10.1007/BF01441636
   Snowling M. J., 2000, DYSLEXIA
   *STAT SENTR, 2000, STAT YB NORW
   UNDHEIM JO, 1984, NAVFS SENTER BARNEFO, P207
   VASSEND O, 1992, J NORWEGIAN PSYCHOL, V29, P1150
   WILLIAMS S, 1994, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V35, P441, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1994.tb01733.x
NR 25
TC 9
BP 221
EP 226
PY 2003
PD MAY
VL 57
IS 3
DI 10.1080/08039480310001391
GA 684GE
UT WOS:000183196400009
ER

PT J
AU Murayama, H
   Taguchi, A
   Murashima, S
AF Murayama, Hiroshi
   Taguchi, Atsuko
   Murashima, Sachiyo
TI Exploring the ideal combination of activity satisfaction and burden
   among health promotion volunteers: a cross-sectional study in Japan
SO BMC PUBLIC HEALTH
J9 BMC PUBLIC HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Murayama, Hiroshi] Univ Michigan, Sch Publ Hlth, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
   [Murayama, Hiroshi] Tokyo Metropolitan Inst Gerontol, Res Team Social Participat & Community Hlth, Itabashi Ku, Tokyo 1730015, Japan.
   [Taguchi, Atsuko] Tohoku Univ, Grad Sch Med, Aoba Ku, Sendai, Miyagi 9808575, Japan.
   [Murashima, Sachiyo] Oita Univ Nursing & Hlth Sci, Oita 8701201, Japan.
RP Murayama, H, Univ Michigan, Sch Publ Hlth, 1415 Washington Hts, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
EM murayama@tmig.or.jp
DE Health promotion volunteer; Satisfaction; Burden; Activity environment;
   Japan
ID LIFE-COURSE; ADVISERS; WORKERS
AB Background: Health promotion volunteers (HPVs) who are expected to function as leaders in promoting community health in Japan feel both satisfaction and burden associated with their community engagement activities. The purposes of this study were 1) to describe the prevalence of volunteers with differing levels of activity satisfaction and burden; 2) to examine the association between satisfaction and burden with activity involvement and persistence, and life satisfaction; and 3) to explore associated factors by satisfaction/burden levels among Japanese HPVs. The research question for this study was as follows: What is the relationship between activity satisfaction and burden among HPV?
   Methods: A mail-in self-administered questionnaire survey was distributed to 604 HPVs in the cities of Konan and Koka, Shiga Prefecture, central Japan, in September 2005. Questions encompassed demographic data, variables regarding HPV activity such as organizational environment, social support, and the relationship with the neighborhood association, and overall satisfaction and burden related to the activity.
   Results: The analyzed sample comprised 422 HPVs. Those with high satisfaction/low burden represented the largest number of study participants (group A; 38.4%). HPVs with high satisfaction/high burden (group B), low satisfaction/low burden (group C), and low satisfaction/high burden (group D) represented 23.0%, 11.1%, and 27.5% of participants, respectively. HPVs in groups A and B reported a greater total number of activities undertaken than those in group C. However, HPVs in group A had higher life satisfaction than those in groups C and D. Multinomial logistic regression analysis used to explore group differences showed that HPVs in group B had lower initial motivation and received less social support from colleagues, and those in group C felt the head of the neighborhood association was uncooperative. Those in group D had lower initial motivation, rated their organizational climate as worse, and considered the head of the neighborhood association uncooperative compared with group A.
   Conclusions: We found that feeling satisfied and lightly burdened facilitated HPVs' active participation in community-based activities. Findings suggest the importance of improving activity environments surrounding HPVs.
CR Ayala GX, 2010, HEALTH EDUC RES, V25, P815, DOI 10.1093/her/cyq035
   Daniels K, 2005, HEALTH POLICY, V73, P92, DOI 10.1016/j.healthpol.2004.10.006
   Davis MH, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P248, DOI 10.1177/0146167202239050
   Earp JAL, 1999, CANCER PRACT, V7, P16, DOI 10.1046/j.1523-5394.1999.07104.x
   Rodriguez Vanessa M, 2003, J Immigr Health, V5, P129, DOI 10.1023/A:1023991818829
   Eng E, 1992, FAM COMMUNITY HEALTH, V15, P24
   Eng E, 2002, EMERGING THEORIES HL, P303
   Haines A, 2007, LANCET, V369, P2121, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(07)60325-0
   House JS, 1981, WORK STRESS SOCIAL S
   Johnson RE, 2005, FAM COMMUNITY HEALTH, V28, P41
   Lewin S, 2010, COCHRANE DB SYST REV, DOI 10.1002/14651858.CD004015.pub3
   Menec VH, 2003, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V58, pS74
   Murayama H, 2010, HEALTH EDUC BEHAV, V37, P275, DOI 10.1177/1090198109341782
   Murayama H, 2008, PUBLIC HEALTH NURS, V25, P253, DOI 10.1111/j.1525-1446.2008.00702.x
   Murayama H, 2007, JAPANESE J PUBLIC HL, V54, P633
   Murayama Hiroshi, 2011, J Ambul Care Manage, V34, P274, DOI 10.1097/JAC.0b013e318223f427
   Omoto AM, 2000, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V22, P181, DOI 10.1207/15324830051036081
   OMOTO AM, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P671, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.68.4.671
   Omoto AM, 2010, J PERS, V78, P1703, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2010.00667.x
   Ramirez-Valles J, 1999, HEALTH EDUC BEHAV, V26, P25, DOI 10.1177/109019819902600104
   Snyder M., 2008, SOCIAL ISSUES POLICY, V2, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1751-2409.2008.00009.x
   Thoits PA, 2001, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V42, P115, DOI 10.2307/3090173
   Van Willigen M, 2000, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V55, pS308
   Viswanathan M, 2010, MED CARE, V48, P792, DOI 10.1097/MLR.0b013e3181e35b51
   Yan ECW, 2003, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V18, P795, DOI 10.1002/gps.922
NR 25
TC 0
AR 205
PY 2013
PD MAR 7
VL 13
DI 10.1186/1471-2458-13-205
GA 119RP
UT WOS:000317115400002
ER

PT J
AU Fukuda, DH
   Stout, JR
   Burris, PM
   Fukuda, RS
AF Fukuda, David H.
   Stout, Jeffrey R.
   Burris, Patrick M.
   Fukuda, Robert S.
TI Judo for Children and Adolescents: Benefits of Combat Sports
SO STRENGTH AND CONDITIONING JOURNAL
J9 STRENGTH COND J
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Fukuda, David H.; Stout, Jeffrey R.] Univ Oklahoma, Dept Hlth & Exercise Sci, Metabol & Body Composit Lab, Norman, OK 73019 USA.
   [Burris, Patrick M.] USA Stars Fdn, USA Judo, Moore, OK USA.
   [Fukuda, Robert S.] US Judo Federat, Western Idaho Judo Inst, Fruitland, ID USA.
RP Fukuda, DH, Univ Oklahoma, Dept Hlth & Exercise Sci, Metabol & Body Composit Lab, Norman, OK 73019 USA.
DE judo; combat sports; children; adolescents; martial arts
ID 7-YEAR-OLD BOYS; YOUNG JUDOKAS; STRENGTH; PERFORMANCE; ABILITIES
AB Judo training is an intermittent metabolically demanding activity that has historically been connected to physical education and development. The health impact of practicing this olympic sport and martial art highlights the benefits of combat sports for children and adolescents. Various physiological improvements, including those in the areas of body composition, strength, and endurance, as well as enhanced cognitive performance and life satisfaction have shown to result from participation in judo by young people.
CR Amtmann J, 2005, STRENGTH COND J, V27, P26, DOI 10.1519/00126548-200504000-00005
   Andreoli A, 2001, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V33, P507
   Angus R, 2006, COMPETITIVE JUDO, P167
   Baudry S, 2009, RES Q EXERCISE SPORT, V80, P146
   Bellomo D, 2010, KETTLEBELL TRAINING, P129
   Draeger DF, 1966, WEIGHT TRAINING CHAM
   Fagerlund R, 1991, BIOL SPORT, V8, P143
   Franchini E, 2011, SPORTS MED, V41, P147, DOI 10.2165/11538580-000000000-00000
   Groen BE, 2010, OSTEOPOROSIS INT, V21, P215, DOI 10.1007/s00198-009-0934-x
   Inokuma I, 1979, BEST JUDO, P209
   Ishikawa T, 1962, JUDO TRAINING METHOD
   Jacini Wantuir F S, 2009, J Sci Med Sport, V12, P688, DOI 10.1016/j.jsams.2008.11.004
   Jagiello W, 2004, BIOL SPORT, V21, P351
   Jagiello W, 2007, J HUM KINET, V17, P113
   Kalina RM, 2008, ARCH BUDO, V4, P82
   Kano J, 1986, KODOKAN JUDO, P15
   KORT HD, 1992, J ORTHOP SPORT PHYS, V16, P92
   Krstulovic S, 2005, COLLEGIUM ANTROPOL, V29, P697
   Krstulovic S, 2010, KINESIOLOGY, V42, P56
   Krstulovic S, 2010, FACTA U, V8, P71
   Laskowski R, 2009, ARCH BUDO, V5, P21
   Laskowski R, 2008, J SPORT MED PHYS FIT, V48, P366
   Lech G, 2004, HUMAN MOVEMENT, V5, P42
   Lidor R, 2006, STRENGTH COND J, V28, P18, DOI 10.1519/1533-4295(2006)028[0018:TTJATA]2.0.CO;2
   LITTLE NG, 1991, J SPORT MED PHYS FIT, V31, P510
   Matsumoto DR, 2005, RES J BUDO, V38, P13
   Matsumoto DR, 1996, INTRO KODOKAN JUDO, P43
   Mifune K, 1956, CANON JUDO PRINCIPLE
   Nakai T., 2005, Journal of Physical Education, Recreation & Dance, V76, P17
   Nishime Robert S, 2007, Curr Sports Med Rep, V6, P162, DOI 10.1007/s11932-007-0023-x
   Pedro J, 2001, JUDO TECHNIQUES TACT, P147
   Perrin P, 2002, GAIT POSTURE, V15, P187, DOI 10.1016/S0966-6362(01)00149-7
   Richards J, 1982, STRENGTH COND J, V4, P32
   Roberts J, 2009, THESIS U TORONTO TOR
   Sekulic D, 2006, PEDIATR EXERC SCI, V18, P329
   Sertic H, 2009, KINESIOLOGY, V41, P76
   Takahashi R, 1992, STRENGTH COND J, V14, P66
NR 37
TC 1
BP 60
EP 63
PY 2011
PD DEC
VL 33
IS 6
DI 10.1519/SSC.0b013e3182389e74
GA 851LW
UT WOS:000297272900008
ER

PT J
AU Blanchard, JJ
   Squires, D
   Henry, T
   Horan, WP
   Bogenschutz, M
   Lauriello, J
   Bustillo, J
AF Blanchard, JJ
   Squires, D
   Henry, T
   Horan, WP
   Bogenschutz, M
   Lauriello, J
   Bustillo, J
TI Examining an affect regulation model of substance abuse in schizophrenia
SO JOURNAL OF NERVOUS AND MENTAL DISEASE
J9 J NERV MENT DIS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ New Mexico, Dept Psychol, Albuquerque, NM 87131 USA.
   Univ New Mexico, Sch Med, Dept Psychiat, Albuquerque, NM 87131 USA.
RP Blanchard, JJ, Univ New Mexico, Dept Psychol, Logan Hall, Albuquerque, NM 87131 USA.
ID ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY-DISORDER; ALCOHOL-USE; DRUG-ABUSE;
   INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; NEGATIVE AFFECT; 5-FACTOR MODEL; RISK-FACTORS;
   STRESS; TEMPERAMENT; PSYCHOPATHOLOGY
AB Comorbid substance use disorders occur frequently in schizophrenia with significant detrimental effects to clinical outcome. Unfortunately, attempts to identify factors associated with comorbid substance use disorders (beyond demographic characteristics such as gender) have not been successful. This study examined an affect regulation model of comorbid substance use in schizophrenia with a focus on personality traits and coping. It was hypothesized that maladaptive coping and the trails of negative affect (NA) and disinhibition (DLS), but not trait positive affect (PA), would be associated with greater substance use problems. Thirty-nine patients with schizophrenia or schizoaffective disorder completed measures of personality traits, coping, and negative consequences associated with substance use. Traits were differentially associated with coping in that NA and DIS, but not PA, were associated with maladaptive coping including the use of drugs and alcohol to cope with stress. Alternatively, PA, but not DIS or NA, was related to adaptive coping strategies. Individuals high in NA and endorsing the use of drugs and alcohol to cope reported the greatest number of negative consequences from substance use. This finding held after controlling for gender. These results are consistent with an affect regulation model of substance use and suggest the advantage of examining the role of affect, traits, and coping in understanding comorbid substance use in schizophrenia.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   BELLACK AS, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P371, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.103.2.371
   BENNETT ME, IN PRESS J STUD ALCO
   BERENBAUM H, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P148, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.103.1.148
   Blanchard J. J., 1998, HDB SOCIAL FUNCTIONI, P181
   BLANCHARD JJ, IN PRESS CLIN PSYCHO
   BLANCHARD JJ, 1998, UNPUB EMOTION SCHIZO
   Blanchard JJ, 1998, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V24, P413
   BOLGER N, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P525, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.3.525
   BOLGER N, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P890, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.890
   BROWN SA, 1996, 30 ANN CONV ASS ADV
   CARVER CS, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P184, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.1.184
   CARVER CS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P375, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.2.375
   CARVER CS, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P267, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.56.2.267
   CARVER CS, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P319, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.2.319
   CATON CLM, 1994, PSYCHOL MED, V24, P681
   CATON CLM, 1994, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V84, P265, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.84.2.265
   CLARK LA, 1990, UNPUB GEN TEMPERAMEN
   CLONINGER CR, 1987, SCIENCE, V236, P410, DOI 10.1126/science.2882604
   COLDER CR, 1993, J STUD ALCOHOL, V54, P326
   COOPER ML, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P990, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.5.990
   COOPER ML, 1992, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V101, P139, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.101.1.139
   COOPER ML, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P218, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.97.2.218
   DIAZ RM, 1991, SELF CONTROL ADDICTI, P83
   DILALLA DL, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P490, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.104.3.490
   DIXON L, 1991, AM J PSYCHIAT, V148, P224
   DIXON L, 1990, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V16, P69
   DRAKE RE, 1989, J NERV MENT DIS, V177, P408, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198907000-00004
   REGIER DA, 1990, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V264, P2511
   JOHNSON V, 1993, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V23, P2055, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1993.tb01079.x
   KRAUSZ M, 1996, EUROPEAN ADDICTION R, V2, P11
   Labouvie E W, 1990, J Subst Abuse, V2, P265
   MCCRAE RR, 1986, J PERS, V54, P385, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1986.tb00401.x
   Miller W, 1995, PROJECT MATCH MONOGR, V4
   Mueser K. T., 1995, DOUBLE JEOPARDY CHRO, P9
   MUESER KT, 1992, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V85, P48, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1992.tb01441.x
   MUESER KT, 1993, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V102, P339, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.102.3.339
   MUESER KT, 1990, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V16, P31
   Mueser KT, 1997, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V106, P473
   MUESER KT, 1992, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V60, P85
   MUESER KT, 1995, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V21, P367
   NOORDSY DL, 1991, J NERV MENT DIS, V179, P410, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199107000-00004
   PANDINA RJ, 1992, VULNERABILITY TO DRUG ABUSE, P179, DOI 10.1037/10107-008
   MATTSON ME, 1993, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V17, P1130
   SHER KJ, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P92, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.103.1.92
   SHER KJ, 1982, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V91, P350, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.91.5.350
   SHER KJ, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P427, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.4.427
   SHER KJ, 1986, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V95, P159, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.95.2.159
   TARTER RE, 1994, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V62, P1096, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.62.6.1096
   TARTER RE, 1988, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V56, P189, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.56.2.189
   TEST MA, 1989, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V15, P465
   TRULL TJ, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P350, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.103.2.350
   vanAmmers EC, 1997, J NERV MENT DIS, V185, P283, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199705000-00001
   WATSON D, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P465, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.96.3.465
   WATSON D, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P1011, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.6.1011
   WATSON D, 1992, J PERS, V60, P441, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1992.tb00980.x
   Watson D., 1993, HDB MENTAL CONTROL, P506
   Wills TA, 1996, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V105, P166, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.105.2.166
   WILLS TA, 1990, RES ADV ALCOHOL DRUG, V10, P215
   WILLS TA, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P901, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.68.5.901
NR 60
TC 37
BP 72
EP 79
PY 1999
PD FEB
VL 187
IS 2
DI 10.1097/00005053-199902000-00002
GA 166KP
UT WOS:000078575300002
ER

PT J
AU Fisher, B
AF Fisher, Brendan
TI Richard H. Thaler and Cass R. Sunstein: Nudge: Improving Decisions About
   Health, Wealth, and Happiness
SO ENVIRONMENTAL & RESOURCE ECONOMICS
J9 ENVIRON RESOUR ECON
LA English
DT Editorial Material
C1 [Fisher, Brendan] Univ E Anglia, Ctr Social & Econ Res Global Environm, Norwich NR4 7TJ, Norfolk, England.
   [Fisher, Brendan] Princeton Univ, Woodrow Wilson Sch Publ & Int Affairs, Princeton, NJ 08544 USA.
RP Fisher, B, Univ E Anglia, Ctr Social & Econ Res Global Environm, Norwich NR4 7TJ, Norfolk, England.
EM bpfisher@Princeton.edu
CR Schultz PW, 2007, PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P429, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2007.01917.x
NR 1
TC 0
BP 149
EP 150
PY 2010
PD SEP
VL 47
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s10640-010-9363-8
GA 640XG
UT WOS:000281086800008
ER

PT J
AU Prottas, DJ
AF Prottas, David J.
TI Relationships Among Employee Perception of Their Manager's Behavioral
   Integrity, Moral Distress, and Employee Attitudes and Well-Being
SO JOURNAL OF BUSINESS ETHICS
J9 J BUS ETHICS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Adelphi Univ, Sch Business, Garden City, NY 11530 USA.
RP Prottas, DJ, Adelphi Univ, Sch Business, 1 South Ave, Garden City, NY 11530 USA.
EM prottas@adelphi.edu
DE Behavioral integrity; Employee attitudes; Job satisfaction; Job
   engagement; Managerial ethics; Moral distress; Person-environment fit;
   Stress
ID ORGANIZATIONAL RESEARCH; PERSON-ORGANIZATION; METAANALYSIS; PERFORMANCE;
   WORK; CONSEQUENCES; SENSITIVITY; LEADERSHIP; JUSTICE; ETHICS
AB Hypothesized relationships among reports by employees of moral distress, their perceptions of their manager's behavioral integrity (BI), and employee reports of job satisfaction, stress, job engagement, turnover likelihood, absenteeism, work-to-family conflict, health, and life satisfaction were tested using data from the 2008 National Study of the Changing Workforce (n = 2,679). BI was positively related to job satisfaction, job engagement, health, and life satisfaction and negatively to stress, turnover likelihood, and work-to-family conflict, while moral distress was inversely related to those outcomes. The magnitudes of relationships with job satisfaction, job engagement, and life satisfaction were greater with BI than with moral distress. Moral distress mediated the relationships between BI and the employee outcomes, supporting the view that employee's perceptions of their manager's BI might influence the employee's behaviors as well as their attitudes.
CR ADAMS JS, 1963, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V67, P422, DOI 10.1037/h0040968
   Amstad FT, 2011, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V16, P151, DOI 10.1037/a0022170
   Bandura A., 1986, SOCIAL FDN THOUGHT A
   Cameron KS, 2011, S APPL PSYC, P171
   Christian MS, 2011, PERS PSYCHOL, V64, P89, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2010.01203.x
   COHEN J, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P155, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.1.155
   Cohen-Charash Y, 2001, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V86, P278, DOI 10.1006/obhd.2001.2958
   Colquitt JA, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P425, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.3.425
   Craig SB, 1998, LEADERSHIP QUART, V9, P127, DOI 10.1016/S1048-9843(98)90001-7
   Cropanzano R, 2010, MANAGERIAL ETHICS: MANAGING THE PSYCHOLOGY OF MORALITY, P21
   Davis AL, 2006, J BUS ETHICS, V67, P407, DOI 10.1007/s10551-006-9034-4
   Dineen BR, 2006, J APPL PSYCHOL, V91, P622, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.91.3.622
   Eatough EM, 2011, J APPL PSYCHOL, V96, P619, DOI 10.1037/a0021887
   EDWARDS JR, 1993, ACAD MANAGE J, V36, P1577, DOI 10.2307/256822
   EDWARDS JR, 1993, PERS PSYCHOL, V46, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1993.tb00889.x
   Elkind P., 2003, SMARTEST GUYS ROOM A
   Festinger L., 1957, THEORY COGNITIVE DIS
   Geoffrey J, 2010, CALCULATION SOBEL TE
   HOBFOLL SE, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P513, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.44.3.513
   Hoffman BJ, 2011, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V84, P347, DOI 10.1348/096317909X485207
   Jameton A., 1984, NURSING PRACTICE ETH
   Johnson JL, 2003, J ORGAN BEHAV, V24, P627, DOI 10.1002/job.207
   JONES TM, 1995, ACAD MANAGE REV, V20, P404, DOI 10.2307/258852
   Kaplan H. B, 1983, PSYCHOSOCIAL STRESS, P195
   Kristof-Brown AL, 2005, PERS PSYCHOL, V58, P281, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2005.00672.x
   Lay K., 2000, COMMUNICATION   0701
   Mesmer-Magnus JR, 2006, J LABOR RES, V27, P555, DOI 10.1007/s12122-006-1020-1
   Orlitzky M, 2003, ORGAN STUD, V24, P403, DOI 10.1177/0170840603024003910
   Palanski Michael E., 2007, European Management Journal, V25, DOI 10.1016/j.emj.2007.04.006
   Palanski ME, 2011, LEADERSHIP QUART, V22, P765, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2011.05.014
   Palanski ME, 2009, LEADERSHIP QUART, V20, P405, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2009.03.008
   Podsakoff PM, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P879, DOI 10.1037/0021-9101.88.5.879
   Prottas DJ, 2008, J BUS ETHICS, V81, P313, DOI 10.1007/s10551-007-9496-z
   Reed LL, 2011, J BUS ETHICS, V101, P415, DOI 10.1007/s10551-010-0729-1
   Rittenmeyer L., 2009, JBI LIB SYSTEMATIC R, V7, P1234
   Robbins J. M., 2011, J APPL PSYCHOL, V97, P235
   Saks A. M., 2006, J MANAGERIAL PSYCHOL, V21, P600, DOI DOI 10.1108/02683940610690169
   Schluter J, 2008, NURS ETHICS, V15, P304, DOI 10.1177/0969733007088357
   Simons T, 2009, ETHICS PRACT, P151
   Simons T, 2002, ORGAN SCI, V13, P18, DOI 10.1287/orsc.13.1.18.543
   Simons T, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P650, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.3.650
   Simons TL, 1999, J ORGAN CHANGE MANAG, V12, P89, DOI 10.1108/09534819910263640
   Suhonen R, 2011, NURS ETHICS, V18, P285, DOI 10.1177/0969733011401123
   Verquer ML, 2003, J VOCAT BEHAV, V63, P473, DOI 10.1016/S0001-8791(02)00036-2
   Vroom V., 1964, WORK MOTIVATION
   Weitz E., 2004, MISBEHAVIOR ORG THEO
NR 46
TC 0
BP 51
EP 60
PY 2013
PD MAR
VL 113
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s10551-012-1280-z
GA 113OU
UT WOS:000316678200004
ER

PT J
AU Pillon, M
   Tridello, G
   Boaro, MP
   Messina, C
   Putti, MC
   Varotto, S
   Petris, MG
   Scrimin, S
   Zanesco, L
   Rosolen, A
   Basso, G
AF Pillon, Marta
   Tridello, Gloria
   Boaro, Maria P.
   Messina, Chiara
   Putti, Maria C.
   Varotto, Stefania
   Petris, Maria G.
   Scrimin, Sara
   Zanesco, Luigi
   Rosolen, Angelo
   Basso, Giuseppe
TI Psychosocial life achievements in adults even if they received
   prophylactic cranial irradiation for acute lymphoblastic leukemia during
   childhood
SO LEUKEMIA & LYMPHOMA
J9 LEUKEMIA LYMPHOMA
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Pillon, Marta; Tridello, Gloria; Boaro, Maria P.; Messina, Chiara; Putti, Maria C.; Varotto, Stefania; Petris, Maria G.; Zanesco, Luigi; Rosolen, Angelo; Basso, Giuseppe] Univ Hosp Padova, Pediat Oncohematol Unit, I-35128 Padua, Italy.
   [Tridello, Gloria] GB Rossi Hosp, Pediat Hematol Oncol Unit, Verona, Italy.
   [Scrimin, Sara] Univ Padua, Dept Dev & Social Psychol, I-35100 Padua, Italy.
RP Pillon, M, Univ Hosp Padova, Pediat Oncohematol Unit, Via Giustinani 3, I-35128 Padua, Italy.
EM marta.pillon@unipd.it
DE Acute lymphoblastic leukemia; cranial radiotherapy; long-term survivors;
   psychosocial achievements
ID LONG-TERM SURVIVORS; QUALITY-OF-LIFE; CANCER SURVIVOR;
   EDUCATIONAL-ATTAINMENT; ADOLESCENT CANCER; GONADAL DAMAGE; MARRIAGE;
   CHILDREN; RADIATION; DIVORCE
AB The aim of this study was to assess life goal achievements in long-term survivors (LTS) receiving cranial radiotherapy (CRT) as central nervous system (CNS) prophylaxis for acute lymphoblastic leukemia (ALL) during childhood, compared to healthy individuals. Participants in this study were 141 LTS treated in our center from 1961 to 1990. Questionnaires were mailed to LTS. Analyses were stratified by age classes comparing LTS and a matched healthy population living in the same geographic area, as well as comparing patients treated with 24 Gy vs. 18 Gy CRT. Survivors reached the same educational level as controls. Significant differences were noted according to age and CRT dose. LTS had similar employment rates to those of controls, but lower marriage rates. Most respondents described their life positively, but as worse in the 24 Gy group. This study highlights the good life satisfaction of our LTS despite the long-term effects of the disease and its treatment.
CR BYRNE J, 1989, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V262, P2693, DOI 10.1001/jama.262.19.2693
   Byrne J, 1991, COMPLICATIONS CANC M, P114
   CLIFTON DK, 1983, J ANDROL, V4, P387
   Conter V, 2000, LEUKEMIA, V14, P2196, DOI 10.1038/sj.leu.2401963
   Conter V, 2010, LEUKEMIA, V24, P255, DOI 10.1038/leu.2009.250
   Elkin TD, 1997, MED PEDIATR ONCOL, V29, P582, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1096-911X(199712)29:6<582::AID-MPO13>3.0.CO;2-8
   GREEN DM, 1991, CANCER, V67, P206, DOI 10.1002/1097-0142(19910101)67:1<206::AID-CNCR2820670134>3.0.CO;2-2
   HAUPT R, 1994, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V272, P1427, DOI 10.1001/jama.272.18.1427
   HAYS DM, 1992, J CLIN ONCOL, V10, P1397
   Hill JM, 1998, CANCER-AM CANCER SOC, V82, P208
   Istituto Nazionale di Statistica (ISTAT), ANN STAT IT 2007 TAB
   Janson C, 2009, CANCER EPIDEM BIOMAR, V18, P2626, DOI 10.1158/1055-9965.EPI-08-0959
   Kingma A, 2000, ARCH DIS CHILD, V82, P353, DOI 10.1136/adc.82.5.353
   Langeveld NE, 2002, SUPPORT CARE CANCER, V10, P579, DOI 10.1007/s00520-002-0388-6
   Mitby PA, 2003, CANCER, V97, P1115, DOI 10.1002/cncr.11117
   MOORE IMK, 1991, CANCER, V68, P1913
   MULVIHILL JJ, 1987, LANCET, V2, P813
   NICHOLSON HS, 1993, CANCER-AM CANCER SOC, V71, P3392, DOI 10.1002/1097-0142(19930515)71:10+<3392::AID-CNCR2820711743>3.0.CO;2-F
   Pang JWY, 2008, PEDIATR BLOOD CANCER, V50, P104, DOI 10.1002/pbc.21226
   PAOLUCCI G, 1989, MED PEDIATR ONCOL, V17, P83, DOI 10.1002/mpo.2950170203
   Pivetta E, 2011, HAEMATOL-HEMATOL J, V96, P744, DOI 10.3324/haematol.2010.036129
   Pui CH, 2003, NEW ENGL J MED, V349, P640, DOI 10.1056/NEJMoa035091
   Pui CH, 2000, CURR OPIN ONCOL, V12, P3, DOI 10.1097/00001622-200001000-00002
   QUIGLEY C, 1989, NEW ENGL J MED, V321, P143, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198907203210303
   Rauck AM, 1999, MED PEDIATR ONCOL, V33, P60, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1096-911X(199907)33:1<60::AID-MPO11>3.0.CO;2-H
   Ravindranath Y, 2003, CURR OPIN ONCOL, V15, P23, DOI 10.1097/00001622-200301000-00004
   RIVKEES S A, 1988, Journal of the American Medical Association, V259, P2123, DOI 10.1001/jama.259.14.2123
   SHALET SM, 1985, MED PEDIATR ONCOL, V13, P65, DOI 10.1002/mpo.2950130204
   VECCHI V, 1993, CANCER, V72, P2517, DOI 10.1002/1097-0142(19931015)72:8<2517::AID-CNCR2820720834>3.0.CO;2-1
   Zeltzer LK, 1997, J CLIN ONCOL, V15, P547
   Zeltzer LK, 2008, CANCER EPIDEM BIOMAR, V17, P435, DOI 10.1158/1055-9965.EPI-07-2541
NR 31
TC 0
BP 315
EP 320
PY 2013
PD FEB
VL 54
IS 2
DI 10.3109/10428194.2012.710903
GA 067HR
UT WOS:000313285400020
ER

PT J
AU CAMERON, P
AF CAMERON, P
TI STEREOTYPES ABOUT GENERATIONAL FUN AND HAPPINESS VS SELF-APPRAISED FUN
   AND HAPPINESS
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Article
CR Bradburn N. M., 1965, REPORTS HAPPINESS
   BROMLEY DB, 1966, PSYCHOLOGY HUMAN AGI
   CAMERON P, 1971, 79 P ANN CONV AM PSY, P641
   CAMERON P, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P201
   CAMERON P, 1967, J GERONTOL, V22, P199
   Cumming E., 1961, GROWING OLD
   GARDNER L P, 1949, Geriatrics, V4, P33
   Gurin G., 1960, AM VIEW THEIR MENTAL
   Landis JT, 1942, SCHOOL SOC, V55, P643
   Mason EP, 1954, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V10, P336, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(195410)10:4<336::AID-JCLP2270100406>3.0.CO;2-S
   MELTZER H, 1963, J GERONTOL, V18, P66
   MORGAN CM, 1937, ARCHIVES PSYCHOLOGY, V214, P131
   OSSORIO PG, 1966, PERSONS
NR 13
TC 15
BP 120
EP &
PY 1972
VL 12
GA M6290
UT WOS:A1972M629000005
ER

PT J
AU Dauncey, H
AF Dauncey, Hugh
TI The Americanization of France: Searching for Happiness after the
   Algerian War
SO MODERN & CONTEMPORARY FRANCE
J9 MOD CONTEMP FR
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 [Dauncey, Hugh] Newcastle Univ, Newcastle Upon Tyne NE1 7RU, Tyne & Wear, England.
RP Dauncey, H, Newcastle Univ, Newcastle Upon Tyne NE1 7RU, Tyne & Wear, England.
CR SINGER B, 2013, AM FRANCE SEARCHING
NR 1
TC 0
BP 584
EP 585
PY 2013
PD NOV 1
VL 21
IS 4
DI 10.1080/09639489.2013.831056
GA 236IG
UT WOS:000325788100027
ER

PT J
AU Boyraz, G
   Horne, SG
   Sayger, TV
AF Boyraz, Gueler
   Horne, Sharon G.
   Sayger, Thomas V.
TI Finding Positive Meaning After Loss: The Mediating Role of Reflection
   for Bereaved Individuals
SO JOURNAL OF LOSS & TRAUMA
J9 J LOSS TRAUMA
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Boyraz, Gueler] Tennessee State Univ, Dept Psychol, Nashville, TN 37219 USA.
   [Horne, Sharon G.; Sayger, Thomas V.] Univ Memphis, Dept Counseling Educ Psychol & Res, Memphis, TN 38152 USA.
RP Boyraz, G, Tennessee State Univ, Dept Psychol, 3500 John A Merritt Blvd, Nashville, TN 37219 USA.
EM gboyraz@gmail.com
ID NEGATIVE AFFECT; POSTTRAUMATIC GROWTH; EMOTIONAL EXPRESSION; PREDICTORS;
   INTERVENTION; PREVALENCE; PSYCHOLOGY; EXPERIENCE; THERAPY; SEARCH
AB This study examined the mediating effect of reflection on the relationship between search for meaning, positive affect, negative affect, and positive meaning-finding among 380 bereaved individuals. Using structural equation modeling, reflection was found to mediate the relationship between search for meaning, affect (positive and negative), and positive meaning-finding. The hypothesized model accounted for 32% of the variance in reflection and 34% of the variance in positive meaning-finding. Implications of the findings, including strategies to increase reflection and positive affect following the loss of a loved one, are discussed.
CR Arbuckle J. L., 2006, AMOS VERSION 7 0 COM
   BOYRAZ G, 2009, PERSONALITY FA UNPUB
   CALHOUN LG, 2006, HDB POSTTRAUMATIC GR, P355
   Capps L, 2000, DISCOURSE PROCESS, V30, P1, DOI 10.1207/S15326950dp3001_01
   Chan KM, 2006, ART PSYCHOTHER, V33, P26, DOI 10.1016/j.aip.2005.06.001
   Davis CG, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P561, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.2.561
   Folkman S, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P647, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.6.647
   Frankl V., 1986, DOCTOR SOUL PSYCHOTH
   Frankl V. E., 1978, UNHEARD CRY MEANING
   Frankl V.E., 1969, WILL MEANING FDN APP
   Frankl VE, 1963, MANS SEARCH MEANING
   Fredrickson BL, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P365, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.365
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   ANDERSON JC, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P411, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.3.411
   Gillies J, 2006, J CONSTR PSYCHOL, V19, P31, DOI 10.1080/10720530500311182
   Janoff-Bulman R, 1992, SHATTERED ASSUMPTION
   JANOFFBULMAN R, 1998, PERSPECTIVES LOSS SO
   Janoff-Bulman R., 1997, TRANSFORMATION MEANI
   Kernan WD, 2009, SOC SCI MED, V68, P1176, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2008.12.038
   King LA, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P179, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.90.1.179
   MacKinnon DP, 2004, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V39, P99, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr3901_4
   Martens MP, 2005, COUNS PSYCHOL, V33, P269, DOI 10.1177/0011000004272260
   Moos R. H., 1988, COPING RESPONSE INVE
   Moskowitz JT, 1996, ANN BEHAV MED, V18, P49
   Murphy SA, 2003, J TRAUMA STRESS, V16, P17, DOI 10.1023/A:1022003126168
   Neimeyer R., 2000, LESSONS LOSS GUIDE C
   Neimeyer RA, 1999, J CONSTR PSYCHOL, V12, P65, DOI 10.1080/107205399266226
   Russell DW, 1998, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V45, P18, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.45.1.18
   Schaeffer J. A., 2001, HDB BEREAVEMENT RES, P145, DOI 10.1037/10436-006
   Schnur JB, 2009, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V65, P443, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20559
   Shrout PE, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P422, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.4.422
   Smith NG, 2009, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V65, P319, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20547
   Steger MF, 2006, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V53, P80, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.53.1.80
   Stein N, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P872, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.4.872
   Tedeschi R., 1995, TRAUMA TRANSFORMATIO, pSage
   Tedeschi RG, 1996, J TRAUMA STRESS, V9, P455, DOI 10.1007/BF02103658
   Tedeschi RG, 2004, PSYCHOL INQ, V15, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli1501_01
   Trapnell PD, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P284, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.2.284
   Tugade MM, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P320, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.2.320
   Ullrich PM, 2002, ANN BEHAV MED, V24, P244, DOI 10.1207/S15324796ABM2403_10
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Weston R, 2006, COUNS PSYCHOL, V34, P719, DOI 10.1177/0011000006286345
   Wheeler I, 2001, DEATH STUD, V25, P51, DOI 10.1080/07481180126147
NR 43
TC 3
BP 242
EP 258
PY 2010
VL 15
IS 3
DI 10.1080/15325020903381683
GA 592MH
UT WOS:000277382500006
ER

PT J
AU Hultell, D
   Gustavsson, JP
AF Hultell, Daniel
   Gustavsson, J. Petter
TI A psychometric evaluation of the Satisfaction with Life Scale in a
   Swedish nationwide sample of university students
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hultell, Daniel; Gustavsson, J. Petter] Karolinska Inst, Dept Neurobiol Care Sci & Soc, S-14183 Stockholm, Sweden.
RP Hultell, D, Karolinska Inst, Dept Neurobiol Care Sci & Soc, ANA 23300, S-14183 Stockholm, Sweden.
EM daniel.hutlell@ki.se
DE Satisfaction with Life Scale; multi-group confirmatory factor analysis;
   measurement invariance; age differences
ID WELL-BEING MEASURES; CONFIRMATORY FACTOR-ANALYSIS; FACTORIAL INVARIANCE;
   SWLS
AB The Satisfaction With Life Scale (SWLS) is an established measure of life satisfaction, a concept central to the research area of subjective well-being. The purpose of the present study was to test the psychometric properties of the SWLS using confirmatory factor analysis, including tests of measurement invariance across sex and age. A nationwide cross-sectional study was performed based on the data of 2900 Swedish student teachers. A unidimensional measurement model of the SWLS was tested and received empirical support. The results further indicate that the SWLS is invariant across sex but not across age. When scrutinizing the local fit of the model, the results indicate that item 4 and item 5 are sensitive to age and that these items may need to be rephrased. The modification indices of the model suggested an alternation of the factor structure. Hence a theoretically supported, two-factor second-order measurement model was tested. The two-factor second-order model had a superior fit compared to the unidimensional model, suggesting that the factor structure of the SWLS may have to be reconsidered. The study both expands and adds support to the existing body of life satisfaction literature. (C) 2007 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR ARRINDELL WA, 1991, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V12, P117, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(91)90094-R
   Arrindell WA, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V26, P815, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00180-9
   Brown T. A., 2006, CONFIRMATORY FACTOR
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   HOWARD HS, 1994, J ORGAN BEHAV, V15, P399
   Hu LT, 1998, PSYCHOL METHODS, V3, P424, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.3.4.424
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Jokisaari M, 2003, J RES PERS, V37, P487, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(03)00033-3
   Joreskog K. G., 2006, LISREL 8 80
   Joreskog K. G., 2004, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   LARSEN RJ, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V17, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00354108
   LEWIS CA, 1995, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V80, P304
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   McDonald R., 1999, TEST THEORY UNIFIED
   NETO F, 1993, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V22, P125, DOI 10.1007/BF01536648
   Oishi S, 2006, J RES PERS, V40, P411, DOI 10.1016/j.irp.2005.02.002
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   Pons D, 2000, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V91, P62, DOI 10.2466/PMS.91.5.62-68
   Shevlin M, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P911, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00088-9
   SHEVLIN ME, 1994, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V79, P1316
   SPSS Inc, 2006, SPSS 15 0 WIND CHIC
   Vandenberg R., 2000, ORGAN RES METHODS, V3, P4, DOI DOI 10.1177/109442810031002
   World Health Organization, 2001, INT CLASS FUNCT DIS
   Wu CH, 2006, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V40, P1259, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.11.012
   YARDLEY JK, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P101, DOI 10.1007/BF00292653
NR 27
TC 17
BP 1070
EP 1079
PY 2008
PD APR
VL 44
IS 5
DI 10.1016/j.paid.2007.10.030
GA 282WO
UT WOS:000254598100003
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Scharmuller, W
   Schienle, A
AF Scharmueller, Wilfried
   Schienle, Anne
TI CEREBELLAR ACTIVITY AND CONNECTIVITY DURING THE EXPERIENCE OF DISGUST
   AND HAPPINESS
SO PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY
J9 PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Scharmueller, Wilfried; Schienle, Anne] Graz Univ, A-8010 Graz, Austria.
DE cerebellum; disgust; connectivity
NR 0
TC 0
BP S82
EP S82
PY 2013
PD SEP
VL 50
GA 199LH
UT WOS:000322995500458
ER

PT J
AU Maier, H
   Smith, J
AF Maier, H
   Smith, J
TI Psychological predictors of mortality in old age
SO JOURNALS OF GERONTOLOGY SERIES B-PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCES AND SOCIAL SCIENCES
J9 J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Max Planck Inst Human Dev, D-14195 Berlin, Germany.
RP Smith, J, Max Planck Inst Human Dev, Lentzeallee 94, D-14195 Berlin, Germany.
EM smith@mpib-berlin.mpg.de
ID CENTER MORALE SCALE; FOLLOW-UP; 5-YEAR MORTALITY; SOCIAL NETWORKS;
   HEALTH-STATUS; LONGEVITY; DEATH; SURVIVAL; DETERMINANTS; PERFORMANCE
AB Con regression models examined associations between 17 indicators of psychological functioning (intellectual abilities, personality, subjective well-being, and social relations) and mortality The sample (N = 514 age range 70-103 years) comprised participants in the Berlin Aging Study assessed between 1990 and 1993, By 1996 50% had died. Eleven indicators were identified as mortality risk factors at the zero-order level and six when age was controlled. Low perceptual speed and dissatisfaction with aging were uniquely significant after controls for age, SES, health, and the 16 other psychological factors. Low intellectual functioning was a greater risk for individuals aged 70-84 years than for the oldest old (over 85 years). The effects of psychological risk factors did not diminish over time. Future research should focus on the mechanisms and time frames that underlie the death-relatedness of intellectual functioning and self-evaluation.
CR Allison P. D., 1995, SURVIVAL ANAL USING
   Antonucci T., 1986, GENERATIONS, V10, P10
   Balinsky B., 1941, GENETIC PSYCHOL MONO, V23, P191
   Baltes PB, 1997, PSYCHOL AGING, V12, P395, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.12.3.395
   BALTES PB, 1999, BERLIN AGING STUDY
   BERG S, 1987, AGING UNIVERSAL HUMA, P411
   Berg Stig, 1996, P323
   Berkman L F, 1988, Annu Rev Gerontol Geriatr, V8, P37
   Binstock R. H., 1990, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI, P205
   Borawski EA, 1996, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V51, pS157
   BOTWINICK J, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P755
   Cattell RB, 1971, ABILITIES THEIR STRU
   Christensen K, 1996, J INTERN MED, V240, P333, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2796.1996.d01-2853.x
   COHEN S, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P310, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.98.2.310
   COONEY TM, 1988, J GERONTOL, V43, pP12
   COSTA PT, 1985, NEO 5 FACTOR PERSONA
   COX DR, 1972, J R STAT SOC B, V34, P187
   DEEG DJH, 1989, SOC SCI MED, V29, P1271, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(89)90067-1
   DEEG DJH, 1990, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V132, P973
   Dontas AS, 1996, J AGING HEALTH, V8, P220, DOI 10.1177/089826439600800204
   FRIEDMAN HS, 1995, AM PSYCHOL, V50, P69, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.50.2.69
   Idler EL, 1992, INT REV HLTH PSYCHOL, P33
   Idler EL, 1991, J GERONTOL, V46, P55, DOI 10.1093/geronj/46.2.S55
   Kitagawa Evelyn M., 1973, DIFFERENTIAL MORTALI
   Kleemeier R. W., 1962, P AM STAT ASS, V1, P290
   LAWTON MP, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P85
   LIANG J, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P181
   Lindenberger U, 1997, PSYCHOL AGING, V12, P410, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.12.3.410
   Lindenberger U., 1999, BERLIN AGING STUDY A, P56
   Ljungquist B, 1996, AGING-CLIN EXP RES, V8, P22
   MANTON KG, 1994, J GERONTOL, V49, pB169
   Manton Kenneth G., 1992, P157
   McClearn GE, 1997, SCIENCE, V276, P1560, DOI 10.1126/science.276.5318.1560
   MOSSEY JM, 1982, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V72, P800, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.72.8.800
   OLSEN RB, 1991, SOC SCI MED, V33, P1189, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(91)90235-5
   PALMORE E, 1971, PREDICTION LIFE SPAN
   PALMORE EB, 1982, GERONTOLOGIST, V22, P513
   Reinert G., 1970, LIFE SPAN DEV PSYCH, P476
   RIEGEL KF, 1972, DEV PSYCHOL, V6, P306, DOI 10.1037/h0032104
   RIEGEL KF, 1967, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V5, P342, DOI 10.1037/h0024298
   RUSSELL D, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P1313, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.6.1313
   SEEMAN TE, 1987, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V126, P714
   SHAHTAHMASEBI S, 1992, GERONTOLOGIST, V32, P404
   Siegler I C, 1975, Exp Aging Res, V1, P169, DOI 10.1080/03610737508257957
   Smith J, 1997, PSYCHOL AGING, V12, P458, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.12.3.458
   SUGISAWA H, 1994, J GERONTOL, V49, pS3
   Suzman R. M., 1992, OLDEST OLD
   SWAN GE, 1995, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V141, P32
   Swan GE, 1996, PSYCHOL AGING, V11, P449, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.11.3.449
   Troll LE, 1997, PSYCHOL AGING, V12, P162, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.12.1.162
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WEGENER B, 1985, Z SOZIOL, V14, P209
   WHITE N, 1988, J GERONTOL, V43, pP141
   Wohlwill J. F., 1973, STUDY BEHAV DEV
   WOLINSKY FD, 1992, J GERONTOL, V47, pS304
   World Health Organization, 1980, INT CLASSIFICATION I
   Yasuda N, 1997, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V145, P516
NR 57
TC 53
BP P44
EP P54
PY 1999
PD JAN
VL 54
IS 1
GA 159GJ
UT WOS:000078163600008
ER

PT J
AU Woodworth, SE
AF Woodworth, SE
TI 'Happiness is not my companion': The life of General G.K. Warren
SO JOURNAL OF MILITARY HISTORY
J9 J MILITARY HIST
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 Texas Christian Univ, Ft Worth, TX 76129 USA.
RP Woodworth, SE, Texas Christian Univ, Ft Worth, TX 76129 USA.
CR Jordan David M., 2001, HAPPINESS IS NOT MY
NR 1
TC 0
BP 210
EP 210
PY 2002
PD JAN
VL 66
IS 1
DI 10.2307/2677364
GA 505BN
UT WOS:000172891400023
ER

PT J
AU Rose, JS
   Chassin, L
   Presson, C
   Sherman, SJ
   Stein, MD
   Col, N
AF Rose, Jennifer S.
   Chassin, Laurie
   Presson, Clark
   Sherman, Steven J.
   Stein, Michael D.
   Col, Nananda
TI A latent class typology of young women smokers
SO ADDICTION
J9 ADDICTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 Brown Univ, Sch Med, Providence, RI 02903 USA.
   Rhode Isl Hosp, Providence, RI USA.
   Arizona State Univ, Dept Psychol, Tempe, AZ 85287 USA.
   Indiana Univ, Dept Psychol, Bloomington, IN USA.
RP Rose, JS, Brown Univ, Rhode Isl Hosp, Sch Med, 111 Plain St, Providence, RI 02903 USA.
EM jennifer_rose@brown.edu
DE audience segmentation; behavioral/psychosocial profiles; intervention;
   latent class typology; smoking; young women
ID SMOKING-CESSATION; CIGARETTE-SMOKING; NATURAL-HISTORY; RISK-FACTORS;
   PREDICTORS; ADULTHOOD; CARE; INTERVENTIONS; ADOLESCENCE; PHYSICIANS
AB Aims Despite aggressive anti-smoking campaigns, smoking rates are increasing among young women, suggesting the need for new approaches to reach this population. Segmenting audiences can facilitate targeting interventions to specific populations, based on association of smoking behaviors with other health behaviors and psychological and social antecedents. Using latent class analysis, we sought to profile patterns of behavioral, attitudinal and cognitive variables related to tobacco use among young women. Design This study is part of an ongoing Midwestern longitudinal self-report survey of the natural history of cigarette smoking. Participants Participants were 18-25-year-old women smokers (n = 443). Measurements Variables included a comprehensive range of demographic characteristics, smoking-related variables and general attitudinal variables. Findings Three distinct classes emerged with the following characteristics: (1) working women who tended to smoke daily but reported high levels of positive affect and life satisfaction (n = 212); (2) light-smoking college students who exercised regularly, began smoking after high school and quit successfully at follow-up 5 years later (n = 86); and (3) heavy smokers who were more likely to have children, report high levels of negative affect and smoke for addictive reasons, for stimulation and to control affect (n = 145). Differences in smoking cessation at a 5-year follow-up were significant across the classes (18.1%, 34.4% and 13.0% had quit for at least 6 months, respectively). Conclusions The psychosocial and behavioral profiles of these classes can potentially be used to tailor smoking interventions more effectively within this population.
CR Anderson SJ, 2005, TOB CONTROL, V14, P127, DOI 10.1136/tc.2004.009076
   Bernstein AB, 2003, HLTH CARE AM TRENDS
   Brot C, 1999, EUR J CLIN NUTR, V53, P920, DOI 10.1038/sj.ejcn.1600870
   *CDC, 2005, DHHS PUBL
   *CDC, 1993, MMWR-MORBID MORTAL W, V42, P854
   Center for Disease Control, 2005, MMWR-MORBID MORTAL W, V54, P625
   Centers for Disease Control and Prevention, 2000, MMWR-MORBID MORTAL W, V49, P1
   CHASSIN L, 1990, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V9, P701, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.9.6.701
   CHASSIN L, 1981, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V22, P445, DOI 10.2307/2136684
   Chassin L, 1996, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V15, P478, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.15.6.478
   Chassin L, 2000, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V19, P223, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.19.3.223
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   ELLIS N, 1993, YOUNG ADULT FEMALE P
   Evans NJ, 1992, TOB CONTROL, V1, P169, DOI 10.1136/tc.1.3.169
   Ford CA, 1999, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V282, P2227, DOI 10.1001/jama.282.23.2227
   HAUSER RM, 1994, CHILD DEV, V65, P1541, DOI 10.2307/1131279
   HAYWARD RA, 1991, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V81, P434, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.81.4.434
   Hines D, 1996, ADDICT BEHAV, V21, P531, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(95)00076-3
   Ho GYF, 1998, INT J CANCER, V78, P281, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0215(19981029)78:3<281::AID-IJC3>3.0.CO;2-R
   Hollis JF, 2000, TOB CONTROL, V9, P18
   HORN D, 1969, SMOKERS SELF TESTING
   JOHNSTON LD, 2002, NIH PUBL
   Jun HJ, 2004, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V94, P2170, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.94.12.2170
   Kassel JD, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P1155, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.10.1155
   Lancaster T, 2000, BRIT MED J, V321, P355, DOI 10.1136/bmj.321.7257.355
   LANTZ P, 2003, TOBACCO CONTROL S1, V12, P160
   Leslie M, 1999, J AM COLL HEALTH, V48, P67
   Ling PM, 2002, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V287, P2983, DOI 10.1001/jama.287.22.2983
   Ling PM, 2002, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V92, P908, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.92.6.908
   Ling PM, 2004, J GEN INTERN MED, V19, P419, DOI 10.1111/j.1525-1497.2004.30358.x
   Maibach E W, 1996, J Health Psychol, V1, P261, DOI 10.1177/135910539600100302
   MCCUTCHEON AL, 1987, LATEN CLASS ANAL
   McEwen A, 2001, TOB CONTROL, V10, P27, DOI 10.1136/tc.10.1.27
   McGee R, 2006, ADDICT BEHAV, V31, P1711, DOI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2005.12.008
   Muthen L. K., 1998, MPLUS USERS GUIDE
   Patterson BH, 2002, J AM STAT ASSOC, V97, P721, DOI 10.1198/016214502388618465
   Rigotti NA, 2000, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V284, P699, DOI 10.1001/jama.284.6.699
   Rose JS, 1996, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V15, P261, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.15.4.261
   SeckerWalker RH, 1997, OBSTET GYNECOL, V89, P648, DOI 10.1016/S0029-7844(97)00103-8
   Slater M D, 1996, J Health Commun, V1, P267, DOI 10.1080/108107396128059
   Slater MD, 1999, J STUD ALCOHOL, V60, P667
   *SUBST US MENT HLT, 2005, DHHS PUBL
   Thorndike AN, 1998, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V279, P604, DOI 10.1001/jama.279.8.604
   Tomar SL, 1996, J AM DENT ASSOC, V127, P259
   *US CENS BUR, 2003, PUBL
   VEIT CT, 1983, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V51, P730, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.51.5.730
   VELICER WF, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V111, P23, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.111.1.23
   WALSH RA, 1994, HUM BIOL, V66, P1059
   Weden MM, 2006, SOC SCI MED, V62, P303, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2005.06.009
   Weschler H, 1998, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V280, P1673
   Weschler H, 1983, NEW ENGL J MED, V308, P97
   Wortley PM, 2003, NICOTINE TOB RES, V5, P755, DOI 10.1080/1462220031000158753
   Ylitalo N, 1999, INT J CANCER, V81, P357, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0215(19990505)81:3<357::AID-IJC8>3.0.CO;2-1
NR 53
TC 12
BP 1310
EP 1319
PY 2007
PD AUG
VL 102
IS 8
DI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.2007.01889.x
GA 186ZI
UT WOS:000247816700022
ER

PT J
AU Ku, PW
   Fox, KR
   McKenna, J
AF Ku, Po-Wen
   Fox, Kenneth R.
   McKenna, Jim
TI Assessing subjective well-being in Chinese older adults: The Chinese
   aging well profile
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ku, Po-Wen] Natl Changhua Univ Educ, Grad Inst Sports & Hlth, Changhua 500, Changhua County, Taiwan.
   [Fox, Kenneth R.] Univ Bristol, Dept Exercise Nutr & Hlth Sci, Bristol BS8 1TP, Avon, England.
   [McKenna, Jim] Leeds Metropolitan Univ, Carnegie Res Inst, Leeds LS1 3HE, W Yorkshire, England.
RP Ku, PW, Natl Changhua Univ Educ, Grad Inst Sports & Hlth, 1 Jinde Rd, Changhua 500, Changhua County, Taiwan.
EM powen.ku@gmail.com; k.r.fox@bris.ac.uk; j.mckenna@leedsmet.ac.uk
DE psychological well-being; Taiwan; physical activity; quality of life;
   scale
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; SOCIAL-WORK; QUESTIONNAIRES; SATISFACTION; CONCEPTIONS;
   ELDERS; CARE
AB Subjective well-being has increasingly been used as a key indicator of quality of life in older people. Existing evidence shows that it is likely that eastern cultures carry different life values and so the Chinese Aging Well Profile was devised for measuring subjective well-being in Chinese adults (50+). Data was collected from 1,906 community-dwelling Chinese (50+) in Taiwan in six sequential stages, involving qualitative interviews and psychometric testing. Seven key dimensions of subjective well-being identified in the interviews provided an item bank for instrument construction. The 31-item Chinese Aging Well Profile comprised seven subscales-'physical', 'psychological', 'independence', 'learning & growth', 'material', 'environmental', and 'social' well-being. The study indicated that elements of subjective well-being are common across western and eastern cultures but are interpreted and weighted differently. This new instrument has demonstrated preliminary evidence for reliability and validity and that it is suitable for use in the Chinese speaking older population.
CR Belsley DA, 1980, REGRESSION DIAGNOSTI
   Bengtson V. L., 2000, AGING E W FAMILIES S, P263
   Birbili M., 2000, SOCIAL RES UPDATE
   Bullinger M, 1998, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V51, P913, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(98)00082-1
   CAMPBELL DT, 1959, PSYCHOL BULL, V56, P81, DOI 10.1037/h0046016
   Cheng ST, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V38, P1307, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.08.013
   CHI LK, 1995, RES Q EXERCISE SPORT, V66, P91
   Chow N., 2004, GERIATR GERONTOL INT, V4, pS21, DOI 10.1111/j.1447-0594.2004.00139.x
   Christopher JC, 1999, J COUNS DEV, V77, P141
   Cohen J., 1983, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   Creswell J. W., 2003, RES DESIGN QUALITATI
   de Vaus D., 2002, ANAL SOCIAL SCI DATA
   Diener E, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P181, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00354.x
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Dupuy H, 1984, ASSESSMENT QUALITY L, P170
   Fazio A., 1977, CONCURRENT VALIDATIO
   Field A.P., 2000, DISCOVERING STAT USI
   Fleiss J., 1986, DESIGN ANAL CLIN EXP
   Fry PS, 2000, AGING MENT HEALTH, V4, P375
   George L. K., 1980, QUALITY LIFE OLDER P
   HAIR J, 1998, MULTIVARIATE DATA AN
   HUNG S, 1997, THESIS NATL CHANGHUA
   Ingersoll-Dayton B, 2004, GERONTOLOGIST, V44, P596
   Joreskog K. G., 1993, LISREL
   Kane R. L., 2000, ASSESSING OLDER PERS
   KEITH J, 1994, AGING EXPERIENCE DIV
   Kirby S. E., 2004, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V59B, P123
   Kline R. B., 1998, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   KU PW, J AGING PHY IN PRESS
   Lam CW, 2005, AGING MENT HEALTH, V9, P162, DOI 10.1080/13607860412331336823
   Liao L. Y., 2000, THESIS NATL TAIWAN U
   LIU C, 2003, THESIS NATL COLL PHY
   Lu L, 2002, J SOC PSYCHOL, V142, P45
   Lu L, 2006, ASIAN J SOC PSYCHOL, V9, P36, DOI 10.1111/j.1367-2223.2006.00183.x
   Markus H.R., 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V20, P568
   McDonald RP, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P64, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.1.64
   Miles M.B., 1994, QUALITATIVE DATA ANA
   Oishi S, 1999, J PERS, V67, P157, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00051
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   RYFF CD, 1989, PSYCHOL AGING, V4, P195, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.4.2.195
   Schuck P, 2004, QUAL LIFE RES, V13, P571, DOI 10.1023/B:QURE.0000021318.92272.2a
   Shek DTL, 2005, RES SOCIAL WORK PRAC, V15, P180, DOI 10.1177/1049731504271603
   Shek DTL, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V71, P1, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-8035-x
   Shek DTL, 2002, RES SOCIAL WORK PRAC, V12, P485, DOI 10.1177/1049731502012004001
   SHEK DTL, 2005, QUALITY LIFE RES CHI, V25
   *SPSS, 1997, MISS VAL AN 7 5
   Stathi A, 2004, J AGING PHYS ACTIV, V12, P300
   Stathi A, 2002, J AGING PHYS ACTIV, V10, P79
   Streiner D. L., 2003, HLTH MEASUREMENT SCA
   Suh E, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P482, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.482
   Sung K., 2000, AGING E W FAMILIES S, P41
   *TAIW MIN INT, 2000, SURV SEN CIT COND TA
   van Teijlingen E., 2001, SOCIAL RES UPDATE
   Wang HH, 2001, RES NURS HEALTH, V24, P122, DOI 10.1002/nur.1015
   Westerhof GJ, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V56, P179, DOI 10.1023/A:1012455124295
   World Health Organization, 1996, HEID GUID PROM PHYS
   World Health Organization, 2002, ACT AG POL FRAM
NR 60
TC 7
BP 445
EP 460
PY 2008
PD JUL
VL 87
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s11205-007-9150-2
GA 307TH
UT WOS:000256340700006
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Hahn, H
AF Hahn, Hans
TI The happiness of Self-realization in gottfried Keller's Female Figures
SO SEMINAR-A JOURNAL OF GERMANIC STUDIES
J9 SEMINAR-J GER STUD
LA German
DT Article
C1 Oxford Brookes Univ, Oxford OX3 0BP, England.
RP Hahn, H, Oxford Brookes Univ, Oxford OX3 0BP, England.
CR ANTON H, 1970, MYTHOLOGISCHE EROTIK
   Auerbach Erich, 1946, MIMESIS DARGESTELLTE
   Boning Thomas, 1988, LIT KLASSIK, P461
   BOSCHENSTEIN R, KELLERS GLUCK, P163
   BRONFEN E, 2004, LIEBESTOD FEMME FATA
   BUTTIKER E, 1994, LIEBESGLUCK HERZELEI
   CORKHILL A, GOOD FORTUNE MAKETH, P25
   FEUERBACH L, 1857, THEOGONIE NACH QUELL, V9
   FEUERBACH L, 1960, SAMTLICHE WERKE
   FEUERBACH L, 1851, VORLESUNGEN WESEN RE, V8
   FEUERBACH L, 1846, ERLAUTERUNGEN ERGANZ
   GOERNER R, FARBENWESEN REGENTRO, P173
   HAHN HJ, WIE HALTERS RELIG GR, P231
   HAHN HJ, 2007, G KELLER LEUTE SELDW
   HAHN HJ, 1993, OXFORD GER STUD, V22, P111
   HEGEL GWF, 1986, VORLESUNGEN ASTHETIK, V2
   HORISH J, 1983, GOTT GELD GLUCK LOGI
   KAISER G, 1981, G KELLER GEDICHTETE
   KANT I, 1968, IMMANUEL KANTS SAMMT, V8, P607
   KELLER G, SEIMTLICHE WERKE, V5, P97
   KELLER G, 1854, GRUNE HEINRICH, P11
   KELLER G, SEIMTLICHE WERKE, V5, P11
   KELLER G, SEIMTLICHE WERKE, V5, P250
   KELLER G, SEIMTLICHE WERLCE, V5, P258
   KELLER G, 1996, SEIMTLICHE WERKE
   KELLER G, 1950, GESAMMELTE BRIEFE
   KELLER G, 1878, GRUNE HEINRICH, V1
   KELLER G, SEIMTLICHE WERKE, V4, P74
   KRIESI HM, 1918, G KELLER POLITIKER A
   LAUFHUTTE H, 1969, WIRKLICHKEIT KUNST G
   MAY Y, LEUTE SELDWYLA PARAD, P71
   PESTALOZZI K, SPRACHLICHE GLUCKSMO, P185
   SAUTERMEISTER G, 1980, ROMANE ERZAHLUNGEN B
   SCHILLER F, SCHILLERS WERKE, V1, P409
   SCHILLER F, WILHELM TELL SCHILLE, V10, P127
   Schiller Friedrich, 1943, SCHILLERS WERKE NATI
   SELBMANN R, 2001, G KELLER ROMANE ERZA
   SHEPPARD R, 1990, NEW WAYS IN GERMANISTIK, P278
   Simmel Georg, 1977, PHILOS GELDES
   Steiner Uwe, 1997, GOETHE HDB, P113
   STOTZ C, 1998, MOTIV GELDES PROSA G
   SWALES E, 1994, POETICS SCEPTICISM G
   SWALES M, REVELATORY DETAIL RE, P15
   WESER E, 1950, FRAUEN G KELLER
   WIDMER U, 2002, GELD ARBEIT ANGST GL
   WIESE B, 1960, DTSCH NOVELLE GOETHE
   WYSLING H, 1990, G KELLER ELF ESSAYS
NR 47
TC 0
BP 268
EP 284
PY 2011
PD MAY
VL 47
IS 2
GA 760AT
UT WOS:000290293700010
ER

PT J
AU Delhey, J
   Kohler, U
AF Delhey, Jan
   Kohler, Ulrich
TI Happiness inequality: Adding meaning to numbers - A reply to Veenhoven
   and Kalmijn
SO SOCIAL SCIENCE RESEARCH
J9 SOC SCI RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Delhey, Jan] Jacobs Univ Bremen, Sch Humanities & Social Sci, D-28759 Bremen, Germany.
   [Kohler, Ulrich] Social Sci Res Ctr Berlin WZB, Res Unit Inequal & Social Integrat, D-10715 Berlin, Germany.
RP Delhey, J, Jacobs Univ Bremen, Sch Humanities & Social Sci, Campus Ring 1, D-28759 Bremen, Germany.
EM delhey@jacobs-university.de; kohler@wzb.eu
AB In SSR 40(3), we proposed two new measures for happiness inequality, which have spurred a debate. With this rebuttal we disprove the arguments of our critics and demonstrate that our recommended measure, the percent-maximum standard deviation, is a valuable tool for cross-national comparative research. (C) 2012 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Delhey J, 2011, SOC SCI RES, V40, P742, DOI 10.1016/j.ssresearch.2010.12.004
   Veenhoven R, 2012, SOC SCI RES, V41, P203, DOI 10.1016/j.ssresearch.2011.11.009
   Kalmijn W, 2012, SOC SCI RES, V41, P109
   Mitanovic B, 2009, NEW PALGRAVE DICT EC, DOI [10.1057/9780230226203.1918, DOI 10.1057/9780230226203.1918]
NR 4
TC 0
BP 731
EP 734
PY 2012
PD MAY
VL 41
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.ssresearch.2012.02.006
GA 919MT
UT WOS:000302332700018
ER

PT J
AU Hampton, NZ
AF Hampton, NZ
TI Subjective well-being among people with spinal cord injuries: The role
   of self-efficacy, perceived social support, and perceived health
SO REHABILITATION COUNSELING BULLETIN
J9 REHABIL COUNS BULL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Massachusetts, Grad Coll Educ, Rehabil Counseling Program, Dept Counseling & Sch Psychol, Boston, MA 02125 USA.
RP Hampton, NZ, Univ Massachusetts, Grad Coll Educ, Rehabil Counseling Program, Dept Counseling & Sch Psychol, 100 Morrissey Blvd, Boston, MA 02125 USA.
EM nanzhang.hampton@umb.edu
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; DEPRESSION; REHABILITATION; SATISFACTION; ADJUSTMENT;
   DISABILITY; GENDER; COMMUNITY; ADULTS; CHINA
AB The purpose of this study was to explore the joint contributions of demographic variables, perceived health, self-efficacy beliefs, and perceived social support to subjective well-being (SWB) in people with spinal cord injuries (SCI). One hundred twenty-seven individuals with SCI participated in the study. The results indicated that general self-efficacy, perceived social support, perceived health, and age at injury accounted for a substantial variance in SWB of the participants. Income was correlated with SWB, but it did not contribute to the prediction of SWB when the influences of general self-efficacy, perceived social support, perceived health, and age at injury were statistically controlled. Gender, ethnicity, and educational level were not significantly correlated with SWB. Implications of the results for rehabilitation counseling practice and research are discussed.
CR Bandura A., 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   BANDURA A, 1986, SOCIAL FDN THOUGHT
   BANDURA A, 1977, PSYCHOL REV, V84, P191, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.84.2.191
   Berkes I, 2001, STOCH PROC APPL, V94, P105, DOI 10.1016/S0304-4149(01)00078-3
   Bigot A, 1974, Age Ageing, V3, P113, DOI 10.1093/ageing/3.2.113
   Boschen KA, 1996, REHABIL COUNS BULL, V39, P230
   Boswell BB, 1998, J REHABIL, V64, P27
   Bracke P, 2001, PSYCHIATR REHABIL J, V24, P222
   Chase BW, 2000, J REHABIL, V66, P14
   Crewe NM, 1997, REHABIL COUNS BULL, V41, P26
   CREWE NM, 1980, MINN MED, V63, P586
   CREWE NM, 1990, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V35, P205, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.35.4.205
   Cummins RA, 2002, INT REV RES MENT RET, V25, P183, DOI 10.1016/S0074-7750(02)80009-X
   Elliott TR, 1996, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V77, P816, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(96)90263-4
   ELLIOTT TR, 1992, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V37, P37, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.37.1.37
   FEASTER DJ, 2000, PSYCHONEUROIMMUNOLOG, V59, P153
   FRANK RG, 1987, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V7, P611, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(87)90009-2
   FUHRER MJ, 1993, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V74, P255
   FUHRER MJ, 1996, TOPICS SPINAL CORD I, V1, P56
   Hampton NZ, 2001, INT J REHABIL RES, V24, P69, DOI 10.1097/00004356-200103000-00010
   Hampton NZ, 2000, REHABIL COUNS BULL, V43, P66
   Hansson L, 1993, Qual Assur Health Care, V5, P41
   KISHI Y, 1994, J NEUROPSYCH CLIN N, V6, P237
   Krause JS, 1997, J APPL REHABILITATIO, V28, P15
   Krause JS, 1998, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V43, P282, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.43.4.282
   Krause JS, 1997, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V42, P31, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.42.1.31
   KRAUSE JS, 1992, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V37, P49, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.37.1.49
   KRAUSE JS, 1990, REHABIL COUNS BULL, V33, P188
   Krause JS, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P900, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90085-5
   LAWTON MP, 1982, J GERONTOL, V37, P91
   LIVNEH H, 2000, J APPL REHABILITATIO, V31, P3
   Livneh H., 1997, PSYCHOSOCIAL ADAPTAT
   MARINI I, 1995, REHABIL COUNS BULL, V38, P198
   *NAT SPIN CORD INJ, 2001, SPIN CORD INJ FACTS
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   POLLACK L, 1983, PSYCHOL REP, V53, P466
   RINTALA DH, 1992, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V37, P155, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.37.3.155
   ROESSLER RT, 1990, REHABIL COUNS BULL, V34, P82
   SCHULZ R, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1162, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.5.1162
   SHERER M, 1982, PSYCHOL REP, V51, P663
   Shnek ZM, 1997, ANN BEHAV MED, V19, P287, DOI 10.1007/BF02892293
   Skinner AL, 2003, REHABIL COUNS BULL, V46, P174, DOI 10.1177/00343552030460030601
   STRAUSER DR, 1995, J REHABIL, V61, P7
   Trieschmann RB, 1988, SPINAL CORD INJURIES
   Weaver F., 2001, SPINAL CORD INJURIES, V14, P77
   Williamson G. M., 2000, PHYS ILLNESS DEPRESS
   WOODRICH F, 1983, J REHABIL, V49, P26
NR 47
TC 18
BP 31
EP 37
PY 2004
PD FAL
VL 48
IS 1
DI 10.1177/00343552040480010401
GA 861EE
UT WOS:000224398100004
ER

PT J
AU Havermans, R
   Nicolson, NA
   Berkhof, J
   deVries, MW
AF Havermans, Rob
   Nicolson, Nancy A.
   Berkhof, Johannes
   deVries, Marten W.
TI Mood reactivity to daily events in patients with remitted bipolar
   disorder
SO PSYCHIATRY RESEARCH
J9 PSYCHIAT RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Havermans, Rob; Nicolson, Nancy A.; deVries, Marten W.] Maastricht Univ, EURON, S Limburg Mental Hlth Res & Teaching Network, Dept Psychiat & Neuropsychol, Maastricht, Netherlands.
   [Havermans, Rob] Inst Mental Hlth, Maastricht, Netherlands.
   [Berkhof, Johannes] Vrije Univ Amsterdam, Med Ctr, Dept Epidemiol & Biostat, Amsterdam, Netherlands.
RP Havermans, R, POB 88, NL-6200 AB Maastricht, Netherlands.
EM r.havermans@mondriaan.eu
DE Bipolar disorder; Daily events; Mood reactivity; Stress; Experience
   sampling
ID RECURRENT AFFECTIVE-DISORDER; I-DISORDER; LIFE EVENTS; NEGATIVE
   AFFECTIVITY; RATING-SCALE; DAILY STRESS; SYMPTOMS; DEPRESSION; MANIA;
   RISK
AB Information about mood reactions to naturally occurring stress in remitted bipolar patients may help elucidate the mechanism by which stressors influence the propensity to manic or depressive relapse in these patients. Using the experience sampling method (ESM), we therefore investigated negative and positive mood states and their reactivity to daily hassles and uplifts in 38 outpatients with remitted bipolar disorder and 38 healthy volunteers. Multilevel regression analyses confirmed that mean levels of negative affect (NA) were higher and positive affect (PA) lower in bipolar patients. Reactivity of NA and PA to hassles and uplifts in bipolar patients was similar to controls and was unrelated to the number of previous episodes. Bipolar patients with subsyndromal depressive symptoms, however, showed particularly large NA responses to daily hassles, which they also rated as more stressful. Subsyndromal depressive symptoms in patients with remitted bipolar disorder thus appear to increase sensitivity to everyday stressors. (C) 2009 Elsevier Ireland Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Ahearn EP, 1996, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V36, P107, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(95)00066-6
   Alloy LB, 2005, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V25, P1043, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2005.06.006
   Altshuler LL, 2002, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V63, P807
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Bauer MS, 2001, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V65, P231, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(00)00247-0
   Bolger N, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P579, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145030
   BRYK A. S., 1992, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   Coryell W, 1998, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V50, P109, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(98)00043-3
   CSIKSZENTMIHALYI M, 1987, J NERV MENT DIS, V175, P526, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198709000-00004
   CUELLAR AK, 2009, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V65, P1
   Davidson RJ, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P307, DOI 10.1080/026999398379628
   Depue R. A., 1993, BASIC ISSUES PSYCHOP, P127
   DEPUE RA, 1989, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V40, P457, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.40.020189.002325
   DEPUE RA, 1985, AM J PSYCHIAT, V142, P175
   deVries M, 1992, EXPERIENCE PSYCHOPAT
   Eckenrode J., 1995, MEASURING STRESS GUI, P80
   First M. B., 1996, STRUCTURED CLIN INTE
   Goldstein H, 1998, USERS GUIDE MLWIN MU
   GOPLERUD E, 1985, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V94, P128, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.94.2.128
   Gray J. A., 1973, MULTIVARIATE ANAL PS, P409
   Green AS, 2006, PSYCHOL METHODS, V11, P87, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.11.1.87
   Gruber J, 2008, EMOTION, V8, P23, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.8.1.23
   Gruber J, 2009, BIPOLAR DISORD, V11, P330, DOI 10.1111/j.1399-5618.2009.00679.x
   Gunthert KC, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P1087, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.77.5.1087
   HAMILTON M, 1960, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V23, P56, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.23.1.56
   Havermans R, 2007, J NERV MENT DIS, V195, P745, DOI 10.1097/NMD.0b013e318142cbf0
   HIRSCHFELD RMA, 1986, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V11, P81, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(86)90064-9
   Jacobs N, 2005, LIFE SCI, V76, P2431, DOI 10.1016/j.lfs.2004.10.045
   Johnson EI, 2009, INT J METH PSYCH RES, V18, P48, DOI 10.1002/mpr.276
   Johnson S. L., 2007, EMOTION PSYCHOPATHOL, P123, DOI [10.1037/11562-006, DOI 10.1037/11562-006]
   Johnson SL, 2008, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V117, P268, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.117.2.268
   Johnson SL, 2005, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V25, P1008, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2005.06.004
   Johnson SL, 2000, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V109, P721, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.109.4.721
   Judd LL, 2002, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V59, P530, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.59.6.530
   Kasch KL, 2002, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V111, P589, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.111.4.589
   KELLER MB, 1992, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V49, P371
   Kessing LV, 1998, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V172, P23, DOI 10.1192/bjp.172.1.23
   Leverich G, 1996, CURRENT REV MOOD ANX, V1, P48
   LOVEJOY MC, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P381, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.104.2.381
   Marco CA, 1999, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V67, P755, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.67.5.755
   MARCO CA, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P1053, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.6.1053
   M'Bailara K, 2009, BIPOLAR DISORD, V11, P63, DOI 10.1111/j.1399-5618.2008.00656.x
   Meyer B, 2001, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V23, P133, DOI 10.1023/A:1010929402770
   Myin-Germeys I, 2009, PSYCHOL MED, V39, P1533, DOI 10.1017/S0033291708004947
   Myin-Germeys I, 2003, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V107, P124, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2003.02025.x
   Nusslock R, 2007, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V116, P105, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.116.1.105
   Paykel ES, 2006, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V189, P118
   Peeters F, 2003, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V112, P203, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.112.2.203
   POST RM, 1992, AM J PSYCHIAT, V149, P999
   Ruggero CJ, 2006, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V115, P539, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.115.3.539
   Segal ZV, 1996, PSYCHOL MED, V26, P371
   Solomon DA, 1996, AM J PSYCHIAT, V153, P1301
   Stone AA, 2002, BRIT MED J, V324, P1193, DOI 10.1136/bmj.324.7347.1193
   Teasdale J, 1988, COGNITION EMOTION, V2, P247, DOI 10.1080/02699938808410927
   van Eck M, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1572, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.6.1572
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   Watson D, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P820, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.820
   WATSON D, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P346, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.97.3.346
   Watson D., 2000, MOOD TEMPERAMENT
   YOUNG RC, 1978, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V133, P429, DOI 10.1192/bjp.133.5.429
NR 60
TC 7
BP 47
EP 52
PY 2010
PD AUG 30
VL 179
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.psychres.2009.10.020
GA 644IK
UT WOS:000281368300009
ER

PT J
AU Kamping, S
   Bomba, IC
   Kanske, P
   Diesch, E
   Flor, H
AF Kamping, Sandra
   Bomba, Isabelle C.
   Kanske, Philipp
   Diesch, Eugen
   Flor, Herta
TI Deficient modulation of pain by a positive emotional context in
   fibromyalgia patients
SO PAIN
J9 PAIN
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kamping, Sandra; Bomba, Isabelle C.; Diesch, Eugen; Flor, Herta] Heidelberg Univ, Med Fac Mannheim, Cent Inst Mental Hlth, Dept Cognit & Clin Neurosci, D-68159 Mannheim, Germany.
   [Kanske, Philipp] Max Planck Inst Human & Cognit Brain Sci, Dept Social Neurosci, Leipzig, Germany.
RP Kamping, S, Heidelberg Univ, Med Fac Mannheim, Cent Inst Mental Hlth, Dept Cognit & Clin Neurosci, Sq J5, D-68159 Mannheim, Germany.
EM sandra.kamping@zi-mannheim.de
DE Fibromyalgia; Emotion; Modulation; Imaging
ID ANTERIOR CINGULATE CORTEX; HUMAN BRAIN; BACK-PAIN; PERCEPTION;
   ATTENTION; ACTIVATIONS; POTENTIALS; CRITERIA; STIMULI; FMRI
AB This study aimed to investigate the modulating effects of emotional context on pain perception in 16 patients with fibromyalgia syndrome (FMS) and 16 healthy control (HC) subjects. An infrared laser was used to apply individually adapted painful stimuli to the dorsum of the left hand. The emotional background of the painful stimuli was modulated by concurrent presentations of negative, neutral, and positive picture stimuli selected from the International Affective Picture System. As control conditions, painful stimuli and the pictures were also presented by themselves. During each of the 5 laser-picture trials, subjects received 10 painful stimuli and were asked to rate the average intensity and unpleasantness of the experienced pain. Functional magnetic resonance images were obtained, using a T2* sensitive echo planar sequence. HC subjects showed a linear increase in pain intensity and unpleasantness ratings when painful stimuli were presented during positive, neutral, and negative pictures. In contrast, FMS patients showed a quadratic trend for pain intensity ratings indicating a lack of pain reduction by the positive pictures. In addition, the FMS patients showed less activation in secondary somatosensory cortex, insula, orbitofrontal cortex, and anterior cingulate cortex during the positive picture pain trials. Our results suggest that fibromyalgia patients are less efficient in modulating pain by positive affect and may benefit less from appetitive events than healthy control subjects. (c) 2013 International Association for the Study of Pain. Published by Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Arnold BS, 2008, EUR J PAIN, V12, P329, DOI 10.1016/j.ejpain.2007.06.007
   Baliki MN, 2012, NAT NEUROSCI, V15, P1117, DOI 10.1038/nn.3153
   Bartley EJ, 2009, J PAIN, V10, P1151, DOI 10.1016/j.jpain.2009.04.008
   Bradley MM, 2001, EMOTION, V1, P300, DOI 10.1037//1528-3542.1.3.300
   Bush G, 2000, TRENDS COGN SCI, V4, P215, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(00)01483-2
   Coghill RC, 2003, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V100, P8538, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1430684100
   Coghill RC, 1999, J NEUROPHYSIOL, V82, P1934
   Cohen MX, 2009, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V34, P1649, DOI 10.1038/npp.2008.222
   Cook DB, 2004, J RHEUMATOL, V31, P364
   DEVINSKY O, 1995, BRAIN, V118, P279, DOI 10.1093/brain/118.1.279
   de Wied M, 2001, PAIN, V90, P163, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(00)00400-0
   Drevets WC, 2001, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V49, P81, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(00)01038-6
   Flor H, 1990, Schmerz, V4, P82, DOI 10.1007/BF02527839
   FLOR H, 1993, BEHAV RES THER, V31, P63, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(93)90044-U
   Friston KJ, 1995, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V3, P165, DOI 10.1002/hbm.460030303
   Friston KJ, 2000, NEUROIMAGE, V12, P196, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2000.0609
   Fydrich T, 1997, SKID 2 STRUKTURIERTE
   GIBSON SJ, 1994, PAIN, V58, P185, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(94)90198-8
   Gracely RH, 2002, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V46, P1333, DOI 10.1002/art.10225
   Haber SN, 2010, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V35, P4, DOI 10.1038/npp.2009.129
   Hautzinger M., 1993, ALLGEMEINE DEPRESSIO
   Hornak J, 1996, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V34, P247, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(95)00106-9
   Jensen KB, 2010, ARTHRITIS RHEUM-US, V62, P3488, DOI 10.1002/art.27649
   Johnstone T, 2012, NEUROIMAGE, V59, P1594, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2011.08.083
   Kalisch R, 2009, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V33, P1215, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2009.06.003
   Kanske Philipp, 2012, Front Integr Neurosci, V6, P42, DOI 10.3389/fnint.2012.00042
   Kanske P, 2011, CEREB CORTEX, V21, P1379, DOI 10.1093/cercor/bhq216
   Kenntner-Mabiala R, 2005, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V42, P559, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2005.00310.x
   Kong J, 2010, PAIN, V148, P257, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2009.11.008
   Kurth F, 2010, BRAIN STRUCT FUNCT, V214, P519, DOI 10.1007/s00429-010-0255-z
   Kwan CL, 2000, PAIN, V85, P359, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(99)00287-0
   Lang P. J., 2008, INT AFFECTIVE PICTUR
   LANG PJ, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P377, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.97.3.377
   LANG PJ, 1995, AM PSYCHOL, V50, P372, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.50.5.372
   Leknes S, 2011, PLOS ONE, V6, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0017870
   Lorenz J, 1996, EVOKED POTENTIAL, V100, P165, DOI 10.1016/0013-4694(95)00259-6
   Maldjian JA, 2003, NEUROIMAGE, V19, P1233, DOI 10.1016/S1053-8119(03)00169-1
   Mayberg HS, 1999, AM J PSYCHIAT, V156, P675
   Meagher MW, 2001, PSYCHOSOM MED, V63, P79
   Meunier M, 1997, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V35, P999, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(97)00027-4
   Montoya P, 2005, EUR J PAIN, V9, P293, DOI 10.1016/j.ejpain.2004.07.012
   Montoya P, 2005, PSYCHOSOM MED, V67, P957, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000188401.53394.18
   MOUNTZ JM, 1995, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V38, P926, DOI 10.1002/art.1780380708
   Oertel BG, 2012, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V33, P883, DOI 10.1002/hbm.21256
   Offenbaecher M, 2000, J RHEUMATOL, V27, P1984
   Okifuji A, 1997, J RHEUMATOL, V24, P377
   Oshiro Y, 2009, J NEUROSCI, V29, P14924, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.5538-08.2009
   Paus T, 2000, PROG BRAIN RES, V126, P65
   Phillips ML, 2003, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V54, P504, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(03)00168-9
   Poline JB, 1997, NEUROIMAGE, V5, P83, DOI 10.1006/nimg.1996.0248
   Pott PP, 2010, J NEUROSCI METH, V186, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.jneumeth.2009.10.014
   Rainville P, 2005, PAIN, V118, P306, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2005.08.022
   Rhudy JL, 2000, PAIN, V84, P65, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(99)00183-9
   Rhudy JL, 2008, PAIN, V136, P250, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2007.06.031
   Sabatinelli D, 2009, J NEUROSCI, V29, P14864, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.3278-09.2009
   Seminowicz DA, 2006, PAIN, V120, P297, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2005.11.008
   Shin LM, 2000, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V48, P43, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(00)00251-1
   Staud R, 2001, PAIN, V91, P165, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(00)00432-2
   Struve M., 2006, EMOTIONALE VERARBEIT
   Thieme K, 2007, ARTHRIT RHEUM-ARTHR, V57, P830, DOI 10.1002/art.22778
   Tzourio-Mazoyer N, 2002, NEUROIMAGE, V15, P273, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2001.0978
   van Middendorp H, 2008, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V64, P159, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2007.08.009
   Villemure C, 2003, PAIN, V106, P101, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(03)00297-5
   Vogt Brent A., 1992, Cerebral Cortex, V2, P435, DOI 10.1093/cercor/2.6.435
   Wessa M, 2007, AM J PSYCHIAT, V164, P638, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.164.4.638
   Wittchen HU, 1997, SKID 1 STRUKTURIERTE
   WOLFE F, 1990, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V33, P160, DOI 10.1002/art.1780330203
   Wolfe F, 2010, ARTHRIT CARE RES, V62, P600, DOI 10.1002/acr.20140
   Wood PB, 2007, EUR J NEUROSCI, V25, P3576, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-9568.2007.05623.x
   Wunsch A, 2003, PAIN, V102, P27, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(02)00331-7
   Zautra AJ, 2005, PSYCHOSOM MED, V67, P147, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000146328.52009.23
   ZELMAN DC, 1991, PAIN, V46, P105, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(91)90040-5
   Zillmann D, 1996, PSYCHOSOM MED, V58, P333
NR 73
TC 0
BP 1846
EP 1855
PY 2013
PD SEP
VL 154
IS 9
DI 10.1016/j.pain.2013.06.003
GA 207LG
UT WOS:000323600000045
ER

PT J
AU Pargament, KI
   Tarakeshwar, N
   Ellison, CG
   Wulff, KM
AF Pargament, KI
   Tarakeshwar, N
   Ellison, CG
   Wulff, KM
TI Religious coping among the religious: The relationships between
   religious coping and well-being in a national sample of Presbyterian
   clergy, elders, and members
SO JOURNAL FOR THE SCIENTIFIC STUDY OF RELIGION
J9 J SCI STUD RELIG
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Bowling Green State Univ, Bowling Green, OH 43403 USA.
   Univ Texas, Austin, TX 78712 USA.
   Presbyterian Church USA, Res Serv, Louisville, KY 40202 USA.
RP Pargament, KI, Bowling Green State Univ, Bowling Green, OH 43403 USA.
ID HEALTH SURVEY SF-36; MENTAL-HEALTH; OLDER ADULTS; LIFE EVENTS; STRESS;
   COMMITMENT; PREDICTORS
AB This study, examined whether the relationships between religious coping and well-being are moderated by the salience of religion to the individual's identity and social roles. As part of a national survey of Presbyterians, 1,260 clergy, 823 elders, and 735 members completed measures of demographic variables, global religiousness, life stressors, positive and negative religious coping, and well-being (positive affect, depressive affect, religious satisfaction). Our predictions were largely, confirmed. First, clergy reported higher levels of positive religious coping than elders, who, in turn, indicated more positive religious coping than members. Second, positive and negative religious coping were associated with higher and lower levels of well-being respectively. Finally, positive and negative religious coping were more strongly related to well-being for clergy than for members. Furthermore, the drawbacks of negative religious coping for the clergy were not offset completely by the benefits of positive religious coping. Longitudinal studies of the longer term implications of positive and negative religious coping are clearly warranted. The results also suggest the need for supportive and educational services to help clergy draw on their religious coping resources and come to terms with their spiritual struggles.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Aldwin C. M., 1994, STRESS COPING DEV
   Alferi S M, 1999, J Health Psychol, V4, P343, DOI 10.1177/135910539900400304
   AQUINIS H, 1995, J MANAGE, V21, P1141
   AQUINIS H, 1994, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V54, P690
   BERGIN AE, 1983, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V14, P170, DOI 10.1037//0735-7028.14.2.170
   BURKE PJ, 1991, AM SOCIOL REV, V56, P836, DOI 10.2307/2096259
   CASEY JH, 1982, WHY YES PAIN UNCOVER
   CROOG SH, 1972, SOC SCI MED, V6, P17
   Ellison CG, 1998, HEALTH EDUC BEHAV, V25, P700, DOI 10.1177/109019819802500603
   Ellison CG, 1996, REV RELIG RES, V38, P111, DOI 10.2307/3512336
   GARTNER J, 1991, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V19, P6
   Hall TW, 1997, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V25, P240
   Hood Jr R. W., 1996, PSYCHOL RELIG EMPIRI
   KOENIG HG, 1992, AM J PSYCHIAT, V149, P1693
   KOENIG HG, 1988, GERONTOLOGIST, V28, P303
   Koenig HG, 1998, J NERV MENT DIS, V186, P513, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199809000-00001
   Krause N, 1998, J SCI STUD RELIG, V37, P725, DOI 10.2307/1388153
   Krause N., 1994, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V49, P137
   LARSON DB, 1992, AM J PSYCHIAT, V149, P557
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Mahoney A, 1999, J FAM PSYCHOL, V13, P321, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.13.3.321
   MATTLIN JA, 1990, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V31, P103, DOI 10.2307/2137048
   MCHORNEY CA, 1994, MED CARE, V32, P40, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199401000-00004
   MCINTOSH DN, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P812, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.4.812
   Pargament KI, 1995, J SOC ISSUES, V51, P13
   PARGAMENT KI, 1990, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V18, P793, DOI 10.1007/BF00938065
   Pargament KI, 2000, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V56, P519, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-4679(200004)56:4<519::AID-JCLP6>3.0.CO;2-1
   PARGAMENT KI, IN PRESS ARCH INTERN
   Pargament KI, 1997, PSYCHOL RELIG COPING
   Pargament KI, 1998, J SCI STUD RELIG, V37, P710, DOI 10.2307/1388152
   PARGAMENT KI, 1994, J SCI STUD RELIG, V33, P347, DOI 10.2307/1386494
   PARK C, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P562, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.3.562
   Poloma M. M., 1991, VARIETIES PRAYER SUR
   PRUYSER PW, 1977, B MENNINGER CLIN, V41, P329
   Rodgerson TE, 1998, J SCI STUD RELIG, V37, P517, DOI 10.2307/1388058
   THOITS PA, 1991, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V54, P101, DOI 10.2307/2786929
   Tix AP, 1998, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V66, P411, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.66.2.411
   WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199206000-00002
   ZUCKERMAN DM, 1984, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V119, P410
NR 40
TC 58
BP 497
EP 513
PY 2001
PD SEP
VL 40
IS 3
DI 10.1111/0021-8294.00073
GA 463XF
UT WOS:000170502000012
ER

PT J
AU Joseph, S
   Lewis, CA
AF Joseph, S
   Lewis, CA
TI The depression-happiness scale: Reliability and validity of a bipolar
   self report scale
SO JOURNAL OF CLINICAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J CLIN PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Essex, Dept Psychol, Colchester CO4 3SQ, Essex, England.
   Univ Ulster, Coleraine BT52 1SA, Londonderry, North Ireland.
RP Joseph, S, Univ Essex, Dept Psychol, Wivenhoe Pk, Colchester CO4 3SQ, Essex, England.
ID CONVERGENT VALIDITY; LIFE; SATISFACTION; ADULT
AB This article reports two studies aimed at validating the 26-item self-report McGreal and Joseph (1993) Depression-Happiness Scale (D-H S), in the first study, principal component data are reported on the D-H S with 194 respondents. A forced 1-factor solution confirmed the unidimensionality of the scale (item loadings ranged from .38 to .77) and thus the feasibility of a statistically bipolar measure in the second study, data on the convergent validity of the D-H S with the Beck Depression Inventory (r = -.75) and the Oxford Happiness Inventory (r = .59) with 100 respondents are reported confirming the construct validity of the scale implications for research in social and clinical psychology are discussed along with the possible uses of the D-H S in clinical setting. (C) 1998 John Wiley & Sons, Inc.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Andrews F. M., 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY, P61
   Beck A. T., 1985, ANXIETY DISORDERS PH
   BECK AT, 1979, ANXIETY DISORDERS PH
   BECK AT, 1979, COGNITIVE THERAPY DE
   CAMMOCK T, 1994, PSYCHOL REP, V75, P1649
   CRUMBAUG.JC, 1968, J INDIV PSYCHOL, V24, P74
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   Forgas J. P., 1989, RECENT ADV SOCIAL PS
   JOSEPH S, 1993, J TRAUMA STRESS, V6, P271, DOI 10.1002/jts.2490060209
   Joseph S, 1996, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V52, P551, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-4679(199609)52:5<551::AID-JCLP9>3.0.CO;2-Q
   LEHMAN DR, 1993, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V12, P90
   LESTER D, 1994, PSYCHOL REP, V74, P858
   Lewis CA, 1996, PSYCHOL REP, V78, P497
   Lewis CA, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V22, P119
   LEWIS CA, 1995, PSYCHOL REP, V76, P876
   MCGREAL R, 1993, PSYCHOL REP, V73, P1279
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   POWER MJ, 1994, J RES PERS, V28, P263, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1994.1019
   WALSH J, 1995, PSYCHOL REP, V76, P137
   Watson D, 1997, J PERS ASSESS, V68, P267, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6802_4
   WATSON D, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P15, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.104.1.15
   Weissman A. N., 1978, ANN M ASS ADV BEH TH
NR 26
TC 21
BP 537
EP 544
PY 1998
PD JUN
VL 54
IS 4
DI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-4679(199806)54:4<537::AID-JCLP15>3.0.CO;2-G
GA ZN929
UT WOS:000073697700015
ER

PT J
AU BLALOCK, SJ
   DEVELLIS, BM
   GIORGINO, KB
AF BLALOCK, SJ
   DEVELLIS, BM
   GIORGINO, KB
TI THE RELATIONSHIP BETWEEN COPING AND PSYCHOLOGICAL WELL-BEING AMONG
   PEOPLE WITH OSTEOARTHRITIS - A PROBLEM-SPECIFIC APPROACH
SO ANNALS OF BEHAVIORAL MEDICINE
J9 ANN BEHAV MED
LA English
DT Article
RP BLALOCK, SJ, UNIV N CAROLINA,DOC J THURSTON BLDG,CB 7330,CHAPEL HILL,NC 27599, USA.
ID LOW-BACK-PAIN; RHEUMATOID-ARTHRITIS; OSTEO-ARTHRITIS; CHRONIC ILLNESS;
   STRATEGIES; ADJUSTMENT; QUESTIONNAIRE; DISABILITY; IMPACT; SCALES
AB We examined the strategies that people with osteoarthritis (OA) use to cope with illness-related problems in four areas: household activities, leisure activities, pain management, and social relationships. We also examined the relationship between the coping strategies participants reported using upon entry to the study (Time 1) and psychological well-being reported six months later. Three hundred people, aged 50 and over, with OA participated in the study. Data were collected via two mailed questionnaires, administered at six-month intervals. We found that two of the coping strategies examined, self-criticism and social withdrawal, were used more frequently for social relationship problems than for any of the other three types of problems. None of the other coping strategies (i.e. problem solving, cognitive restructuring, social support, emotional expression, problem avoidance, fuming to religion, information seeking) were used differentially across problem areas. Multivariate analyses revealed that the coping strategies people used at Time 1 significantly predicted psychological well-being, as assessed by measures of positive affect, negative affect, and depressive symptoms, six months later. However, the specific strategies that predicted positive affect were different from those that predicted negative affect and depressive symptoms. Implications of these findings for future research on coping with chronic illness are discussed.
CR ALDWIN CM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P337, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.2.337
   BLALOCK SJ, 1993, HEALTH EDUC QUART, V20, P119, DOI 10.1177/109019819302000110
   BROWN GK, 1987, PAIN, V31, P53, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(87)90006-6
   CARVER CS, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P267, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.56.2.267
   CLARK LA, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P103, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.103.1.103
   Cohen F., 1986, ARTHRITIS ELDERLY
   COYNE JC, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V116, P29, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.116.1.29
   DALTROY L, 1988, ARTHRIT CARE RES, V1, P161, DOI 10.1002/art.1790010306
   DUNKELSCHETTER C, 1992, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V11, P79, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.11.2.79
   FELTON BJ, 1984, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V52, P343, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.52.3.343
   FELTON BJ, 1984, SOC SCI MED, V18, P889, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(84)90158-8
   FELTON BJ, 1987, PSYCHOL AGING, V2, P164, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.2.2.164
   KEEFE FJ, 1987, PAIN, V28, P309, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(87)90066-2
   KEEFE FJ, 1987, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V55, P208, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.55.2.208
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   LIANG MH, 1984, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V27, P522, DOI 10.1002/art.1780270507
   MANNE SL, 1992, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V35, P1273
   MANNE SL, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P608, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.56.4.608
   MATTLIN JA, 1990, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V31, P103, DOI 10.2307/2137048
   MEENAN RF, 1992, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V35, P1, DOI 10.1002/art.1780350102
   MOSKOWITZ RW, 1986, ARTHRITIS ELDERLY
   PANCHERI P, 1978, SCAND J RHEUMATOL, V7, P42
   PARKER J, 1988, J RHEUMATOL, V15, P1376
   PEARLIN LI, 1978, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V19, P2, DOI 10.2307/2136319
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Regan C. A., 1988, ARTHRIT CARE RES, V3, P139, DOI 10.1002/art.1790010304
   REVENSON TA, 1989, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V57, P344, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.57.3.344
   ROSENSTIEL AK, 1983, PAIN, V17, P33, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(83)90125-2
   Schumacher H.R., 1988, PRIMER RHEUMATIC DIS
   SMITH CA, 1992, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V11, P151, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.11.3.151
   TOBIN DL, 1989, COGNITIVE THER RES, V13, P343, DOI 10.1007/BF01173478
   TURNER JA, 1986, PAIN, V24, P355, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(86)90121-1
   Wallston BS, 1983, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V2, P367, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.2.4.367
   WATSON D, 1989, J PERS, V60, P441
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wortman C. B., 1985, SOCIAL SUPPORT HLTH
   YELIN E, 1987, J RHEUMATOL, V14, P710
NR 37
TC 17
BP 107
EP 115
PY 1995
PD SPR
VL 17
IS 2
DI 10.1007/BF02895059
GA RM144
UT WOS:A1995RM14400001
ER

PT J
AU Shimizu, M
   Pelham, BW
AF Shimizu, Mitsuru
   Pelham, Brett W.
TI Liking for positive words and icons moderates the association between
   implicit and explicit self-esteem
SO JOURNAL OF EXPERIMENTAL SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J EXP SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Pelham, Brett W.] Natl Sci Fdn, Arlington, VA 22230 USA.
   [Shimizu, Mitsuru] Cornell Univ, Ithaca, NY 14853 USA.
RP Shimizu, M, Cornell Univ, 110 Warren Hall, Ithaca, NY 14853 USA.
EM shimizum99@hotmail.com; brettpel@yahoo.com
DE Implicit self-esteem; Explicit self-esteem; Cognitive-experiential
   self-theory; Intuitiveness
ID INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; STEREOTYPES; ATTITUDES; INTUITION; PREJUDICE;
   COGNITION; NAME; DISCREPANCIES; CONSEQUENCES; PREFERENCES
AB Whereas explicit self-esteem (ESE) refers to a conscious self-evaluation, implicit self-esteem (ISE) refers to non-conscious self-evaluation. Presumably, ISE and ESE are based on different mental processes the experiential system and the rational system, respectively (Epstein, 1994) as well as different experiences (DeHart, Pelham, & Tennen, 2006). Two studies showed that participants who more strongly preferred positive icons and positive words showed a stronger association between ISE and ESE, presumably because they are highly willing to trust their intuitions. Because the major motive of the experiential system is the hedonic principle pursuing positive affect and avoiding negative affect (Epstein, 2010). we argue that people's reactions to unambiguously positive stimuli should reflect their reliance on their intuition. In addition, we suggest that a better understanding of intuitiveness may yield important insights into the nature of ISE and ESE. (C) 2011 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   BARGH J A, 1989, P3
   Bolte A, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P416, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.01456
   Bosson J. K., 2003, SELF IDENTITY, V2, P169, DOI DOI 10.1080/15298860309029
   Bosson JK, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P631, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.4.631
   CHAIKEN S, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P752, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.39.5.752
   Chartrand TL, 2006, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V135, P70, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.135.1.70
   Cohen J., 1983, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   CRAIGHENDERSON KM, 2010, BLACK WOMEN INTERRAC
   Creswell JD, 2007, PSYCHOSOM MED, V69, P560, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e3180f6171f
   DeHart T, 2007, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P157, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2006.01.002
   DeHart T, 2006, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2004.12.005
   DEVINE PG, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P5, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.56.1.5
   Dijksterhuis A, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P345, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.2.345
   Epstein S, 2010, PSYCHOL INQ, V21, P295, DOI 10.1080/1047840X.2010.523875
   EPSTEIN S, 1994, AM PSYCHOL, V49, P709, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.49.8.709
   Gasper K., 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P33
   Gawronski B, 2006, CONSCIOUS COGN, V15, P485, DOI 10.1016/j.concog.2005.11.007
   Gawronski B, 2009, CAN PSYCHOL, V50, P141, DOI 10.1037/a0013848
   GREENWALD AG, 1995, PSYCHOL REV, V102, P4, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.102.1.4
   Greenwald AG, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1464, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.6.1464
   Greenwald AG, 2002, PSYCHOL REV, V109, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.109.1.3
   Hetts JJ, 1999, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P512, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1999.1391
   HIGGINS ET, 1989, UNINTENDED THOUGHT, P3
   Jones JT, 2002, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P170, DOI 10.1006/jesp.2001.1497
   Jordan CH, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V93, P1067, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.93.6.1067
   Jordan CH, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V31, P693, DOI 10.1177/0146167204271580
   Jordan CH, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P969, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.5.969
   Koole SL, 2009, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P1220, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2009.05.018
   Koole SL, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P669, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.4.669
   Krizan Z, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V44, P521, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2007.09.017
   Lupien SP, 2010, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P1105, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2010.05.022
   MARKUS H, 1987, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V38, P299, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.38.1.299
   MURPHY ST, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P723, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.5.723
   Pacini R, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P972, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.6.972
   Pelham BW, 2005, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P84, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2003.10.008
   Reber R, 1998, PSYCHOL SCI, V9, P45, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00008
   Robins RW, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P151, DOI 10.1177/0146167201272002
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Rosenthal R, 1991, METAANALYTIC PROCEDU
   Rudman LA, 2004, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P79, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2004.00279.x
   Schroder-Abe M, 2007, EUR J PERSONALITY, V21, P319, DOI 10.1002/per.626
   Smith ER, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V4, P108, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0402_01
   Smith ER, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P21, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.1.21
   Spalding LR, 1999, PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P535, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00202
   White MJ, 2006, SEX ROLES, V55, P259, DOI 10.1007/s11199-006-9078-z
   WILSON TD, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P181, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.60.2.181
   Winkielman P, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P989, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.6.989
   Wittenbrink B, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P262, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.2.262
   Zeigler-Hill V, 2007, SELF IDENTITY, V6, P137, DOI 10.1080/15298860601118850
   Zeigler-Hill V, 2006, J PERS, V74, P119, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2005.00371.x
NR 51
TC 0
BP 994
EP 999
PY 2011
PD SEP
VL 47
IS 5
DI 10.1016/j.jesp.2011.03.025
GA 791LL
UT WOS:000292666600015
ER

PT J
AU DeVivo, MJ
   Chen, YY
AF DeVivo, Michael J.
   Chen, Yuying
TI Trends in New Injuries, Prevalent Cases, and Aging With Spinal Cord
   Injury
SO ARCHIVES OF PHYSICAL MEDICINE AND REHABILITATION
J9 ARCH PHYS MED REHAB
LA English
DT Article
C1 [DeVivo, Michael J.; Chen, Yuying] Univ Alabama, Dept Phys Med & Rehabil, Birmingham, AL USA.
RP Chen, YY, Univ Alabama, Dept Phys Med & Rehabil, Spain Rehabil Ctr, Room 515,1717 6th Ave S, Birmingham, AL 35233 USA.
EM yychen@uab.edu
DE Epidemiology; Mortality; Rehabilitation; Spinal cord injuries
ID FUNCTIONAL INDEPENDENCE MEASURE; REHABILITATION OUTCOMES; UNITED-STATES;
   EPIDEMIOLOGY; MODEL; SURVEILLANCE; SATISFACTION; AUSTRALIA; SURVIVAL;
   SYSTEMS
AB Objective: To determine the characteristics of the newly injured and prevalent population with spinal cord injury (SCI) and assess trends over time.
   Design: Prospective cohort study.
   Setting: SCI Model Systems and Shriners Hospital SCI units.
   Participants: The study population included people whose injuries occurred from 1935 to 2008 (N=45,442). The prevalent population was estimated based on those who were still alive in 2008. Losses to follow-up (approximately 10%) were excluded from the prevalent population.
   Interventions: Not applicable.
   Main Outcome Measures: Demographic and injury characteristics, mortality, self-reported health, rehospitalization, ELM, Craig Handicap Assessment and Reporting Technique, and the Diener Satisfaction with Life Scale.
   Results: Mean age at injury increased 9 years since the 1970s. Injuries caused by falls and injuries resulting in high-level tetraplegia and ventilator dependency are increasing, while neurologically complete injuries are decreasing. Discharge to a nursing home is increasing. The mean age of the prevalent population is slightly higher than that of newly injured individuals, and the percentage of incident and prevalent cases older than 60 years is the same (13%). Prevalent cases tend to be less severely injured than incident cases, and less than 5% of prevalent cases reside in nursing homes. Within the prevalent population, life satisfaction and community participation are greater among persons who are at least 30 years postinjury. These findings are a result of very high mortality rates observed after 60 years of age.
   Conclusions: Within the prevalent population, the percentage of elderly persons will not increase meaningfully. Those who reach older ages will typically have incomplete and/or lower-level injuries and will have relatively high degrees of independence and overall good health.
CR ACTON PA, 1993, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V74, P1035, DOI 10.1016/0003-9993(93)90058-I
   Ahoniemi E, 2008, SPINAL CORD, V46, P781, DOI 10.1038/sc.2008.53
   ARIAS E, 2004, NATL VITAL STAT REPO, V56
   Berkowitz M, 1992, EC CONSEQUENCES TRAU
   Charlifue S, 2004, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V85, P1848, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2004.03.017
   Biering-Srensen E, 1990, Paraplegia, V28, P105
   Dahlberg A, 2005, SPINAL CORD, V43, P47, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101616
   DeVivo MJ, 2004, J SPINAL CORD MED, V27, pS4
   DeVivo MJ, 2004, BRAIN INJURY, V18, P1155, DOI 10.1080/02699050410001672323
   DeVivo Michael J, 2002, J Spinal Cord Med, V25, P335
   DEVIVO MJ, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P156
   DEVIVO MJ, 1980, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V37, P707
   DeVivo MJ, 2007, SPINAL CORD, V45, P713, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3102026
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Divanoglou A, 2009, SPINAL CORD, V47, P796, DOI 10.1038/sc.2009.28
   Exner G, 1997, SPINAL CORD, V35, P415, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100410
   Frankel H L, 1969, Paraplegia, V7, P179
   Go Bette K., 1995, P21
   Hall KM, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P1471, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90260-5
   HART C, 1994, PARAPLEGIA, V32, P709
   HARVEY C, 1990, PARAPLEGIA, V28, P537
   Jackson AB, 2004, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V85, P1740, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2004.04.035
   Johnson RL, 1997, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V146, P266
   LASFARGUES JE, 1995, PARAPLEGIA, V33, P62
   Levene H., 1960, CONTRIBUTIONS PROBAB, P278
   Maharaj JC, 1996, SPINAL CORD, V34, P549
   Marino Ralph J, 2003, J Spinal Cord Med, V26 Suppl 1, pS50
   MCHORNEY CA, 1993, MED CARE, V31, P247, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199303000-00006
   Nobunaga AI, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P1372, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90247-2
   O'Connor PJ, 2005, SPINAL CORD, V43, P42, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101666
   O'Connor PJ, 2005, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V86, P48, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2004.07.346
   O'Connor RJ, 2006, SPINAL CORD, V44, P445, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101856
   Ottenbacher KJ, 1996, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V77, P1226, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(96)90184-7
   Pflaum C, 2006, J SPINAL CORD MED, V29, P377
   PRICE C, 1994, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V139, P37
   Richards J. Scott, 1995, P10
   Shavelle RM, 2006, J SPINAL CORD MED, V29, P511
   Stover SL, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P1365, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90246-0
   Strauss D, 2000, J Insur Med, V32, P217
   Surkin J, 2000, SPINE, V25, P716, DOI 10.1097/00007632-200003150-00011
   THURMAN DJ, 1994, PARAPLEGIA, V32, P665
   WELCH BL, 1947, BIOMETRIKA, V34, P28, DOI 10.2307/2332510
   Whiteneck G, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P1485, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90262-9
   WHITENECK GG, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P519
NR 44
TC 21
BP 332
EP 338
PY 2011
PD MAR
VL 92
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.apmr.2010.08.031
GA 732NF
UT WOS:000288191400002
ER

PT J
AU Luo, Y
   Waite, LJ
AF Luo, Ye
   Waite, Linda J.
TI Mistreatment and Psychological Well-being Among Older Adults: Exploring
   the Role of Psychosocial Resources and Deficits
SO JOURNALS OF GERONTOLOGY SERIES B-PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCES AND SOCIAL SCIENCES
J9 J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Luo, Ye] Clemson Univ, Dept Sociol & Anthropol, Clemson, SC 29634 USA.
   [Waite, Linda J.] Univ Chicago, Dept Sociol, Chicago, IL 60637 USA.
RP Luo, Y, Clemson Univ, Dept Sociol & Anthropol, Clemson, SC 29634 USA.
EM yel@clemson.edu
DE Elder mistreatment; Psychosocial resources; Psychological well-being;
   Stress process theory
ID NATIONAL SOCIAL-LIFE; ELDER MISTREATMENT; COPING RESOURCES; AGING
   PROJECT; MENTAL-HEALTH; UNITED-STATES; SELF-ESTEEM; ABUSE; STRESS;
   SUPPORT
AB Objectives. To examine the relationships between psychosocial resources and deficits, elder mistreatment, and psychological well-being.
   Methods. We used a representative sample of 2,744 older adults aged 57-85 years in the United States from the National Social Life, Health and Aging Project. We examined reports of any mistreatment (verbal, financial, or physical) and multiple types of mistreatment.
   Results. Lower levels of positive support, higher levels of criticism from close relationships, and feelings of social isolation are positively associated with self-reported mistreatment experience. As suggested by the stress process theory, those who reported mistreatment experience also reported lower levels of global happiness and higher levels of psychological distress. There is also some evidence for the buffering hypothesis-levels of global happiness are higher and levels of psychological distress are lower for older adults who reported any mistreatment if they also reported more positive social support, social participation, and feelings of social connection.
   Discussion. Older adults with fewer psychosocial resources or more psychosocial deficits seem to be more vulnerable to mistreatment, and mistreatment seems particularly detrimental to psychological well-being for these people.
CR Acierno R, 2003, ELDER MISTREATMENT A, P261
   Acierno R, 2010, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V100, P292, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.2009.163089
   Berntson GG, 2000, HDB PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, P459
   Bonnie R. J., 2003, ELDER MISTREATMENT A
   Cacioppo JT, 2006, PSYCHOL AGING, V21, P140, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.21.1.140
   Cast AD, 2002, SOC FORCES, V80, P1041, DOI 10.1353/sof.2002.0003
   COHEN S, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P310, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.98.2.310
   Cohen S, 2007, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V298, P1685, DOI 10.1001/jama.298.14.1685
   Cohen S., 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P386
   Comijs HC, 1999, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V54, pP240
   Cornwell EY, 2009, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V64, pI38, DOI 10.1093/geronb/gbp037
   Dong XQ, 2008, GERONTOLOGY, V54, P381, DOI 10.1159/000143228
   Dong XQ, 2009, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V302, P517, DOI 10.1001/jama.2009.1109
   Fisher BS, 2006, GERONTOLOGIST, V46, P200
   Fulmer T, 2005, GERONTOLOGIST, V45, P525
   Hill TD, 2010, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V51, P48, DOI 10.1177/0022146509361194
   Hughes ME, 2004, RES AGING, V26, P655, DOI 10.1177/0164027504268574
   Hwalek MA, 1986, J APPL GERONTOL, V5, P153, DOI 10.1177/073346488600500205
   Lachs MS, 2004, LANCET, V364, P1263, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(04)17144-4
   Lachs MS, 1998, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V280, P428, DOI 10.1001/jama.280.5.428
   Laumann EO, 2008, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V63, pS248
   Luo Y, 2008, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V32, P721, DOI 10.1016/j.chiabu.2007.10.005
   Mouton CP, 2003, VIOLENCE AGAINST WOM, V9, P1465, DOI 10.1177/1077801203259238
   O'Muircheartaigh C, 2009, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V64, pI12, DOI 10.1093/geronb/gbp045
   Pearlin LI, 2005, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V46, P205
   PEARLIN LI, 1989, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V30, P241, DOI 10.2307/2136956
   Penninx BWJH, 1997, SOC SCI MED, V44, P393, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(96)00156-6
   PFEIFFER E, 1975, J AM GERIATR SOC, V23, P433
   Robins RW, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P151, DOI 10.1177/0146167201272002
   Ross CE, 2000, AM SOCIOL REV, V65, P581, DOI 10.2307/2657384
   Sapolsky R. M., 2004, WHY ZEBRAS DONT GET
   Schofield MJ, 2003, GERONTOLOGIST, V43, P110
   Shiovitz-Ezra S, 2009, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V64, pI30, DOI 10.1093/geronb/gbn020
   Stets J. E., 1990, PHYSICAL VIOLENCE AM, P151
   Taylor SE, 2007, ANNU REV CLIN PSYCHO, V3, P377, DOI 10.1146/annurev.clinpsy.3.022806.091520
   Taylor SE, 1999, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V896, P210, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1999.tb08117.x
   Thoits P. A., 1995, J HLTH SOCIAL BEHAV, V35, P53, DOI DOI 10.2307/2626957
   Thoits PA, 2006, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V47, P309
   Umberson D, 1996, AM SOCIOL REV, V61, P837, DOI 10.2307/2096456
   Wolf RS, 2000, GENERATIONS, V24, P6
   Wyandt M. A., 2004, CALIFORNIAN J HLTH P, V2, P40
   ZIGMOND AS, 1983, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V67, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1983.tb09716.x
NR 42
TC 4
BP 217
EP 229
PY 2011
PD MAR
VL 66
IS 2
DI 10.1093/geronb/gbq096
GA 731WD
UT WOS:000288139500009
ER

PT J
AU Lane, AM
   Beedie, CJ
   Jones, MV
   Uphill, M
   Devonport, TJ
AF Lane, Andrew M.
   Beedie, Chris J.
   Jones, Marc V.
   Uphill, Mark
   Devonport, Tracey J.
TI The BASES Expert Statement on emotion regulation in sport
SO JOURNAL OF SPORTS SCIENCES
J9 J SPORT SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lane, Andrew M.; Devonport, Tracey J.] Wolverhampton Univ, Sch Sport Performing Arts & Leisure, Walsall WS13BD, W Midlands, England.
   [Beedie, Chris J.] Univ Greenwich, Sch Sci, Chatham, Kent, England.
   [Jones, Marc V.] Staffordshire Univ, Stoke On Trent ST4 2DE, Staffs, England.
   [Uphill, Mark] Canterbury Christ Church Univ, Dept Sports Sci Tourism & Leisure, Canterbury, Kent, England.
RP Lane, AM, Wolverhampton Univ, Sch Sport Performing Arts & Leisure, Gorway Rd, Walsall WS13BD, W Midlands, England.
EM A.M.Lane2@wlv.ac.uk
DE psychological skills; self-regulation; mood; affect; performance
ID IMPLEMENTATION INTENTIONS; PRELIMINARY VALIDATION; REGULATION
   STRATEGIES; ATHLETIC PERFORMANCE; SELF-REGULATION; METAANALYSIS;
   ANXIETY; MOOD; PSYCHOLOGY; PLAYERS
AB Emotions experienced before and during sports competition have been found to influence sports performance. Emotion regulation is defined as the automatic or deliberate use of strategies to initiate, maintain, modify or display emotions (Gross & Thompson, 2007) and is proposed to occur when a discrepancy exists between current and desired emotions. Two distinct motivations to regulate emotion - hedonic and instrumental (in short, for pleasure or for purpose) - have been proposed (Tamir, 2009). The instrumental approach might provide a more fruitful area of investigation for sports researchers as some athletes hold beliefs that supposedly pleasant emotions such as happiness and calmness associate with poor performance and supposedly unpleasant emotions such as anxiety and anger associate with good performance (Hanin, 2010). Athletes are more likely to try to regulate an emotion if they believe that doing so will facilitate performance. Strategies that encourage re-appraisal of factors that trigger emotions are proposed to be preferable. In this British Association of Sport and Exercise Sciences (BASES) expert statement, a summary of the key theoretical issues are offered leading to evidence-based recommendations for practitioners and researchers.
CR Achtziger A, 2008, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V34, P381, DOI 10.1177/0146167207311201
   Andersen MB, 2006, SPORT PSYCHOLOGIST'S HANDBOOK: A GUIDE FOR SPORT-SPECIFIC PERFORMANCE ENHANCEMENT, P687
   Augustine AA, 2009, COGNITION EMOTION, V23, P1181, DOI 10.1080/02699930802396556
   Baumeister R. F., 2007, HDB EMOTION REGULATI, P408
   Baumeister RF, 2007, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V11, P167, DOI 10.1177/1088868307301033
   Beedie CJ, 2012, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V16, P143, DOI 10.1177/1088868311419817
   Beedie CJ, 2000, J APPL SPORT PSYCHOL, V12, P49, DOI 10.1080/10413200008404213
   Bishop DT, 2007, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V29, P584
   Carver C. S., 2004, HDB SELF REGULATION, P13
   Cerin E, 2003, J APPL SPORT PSYCHOL, V15, P223, DOI 10.1080/10413200390213344
   Connaughton D., 2002, SPORT PSYCHOL, V24, P168
   Craft LL, 2003, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V25, P44
   Devonport TJ, 2011, WILD ENVIRON MED, V22, P333, DOI 10.1016/j.wem.2011.07.003
   Devonport TJ, 2005, J SPORT SCI MED, V4, P382
   Eccles DW, 2011, HUM FACTORS, V53, P180, DOI 10.1177/0018720811403731
   Ekkekakis P., 2009, INT REV SPORT EXERCI, V2, P73, DOI DOI 10.1080/17509840802705920
   Ford BQ, 2012, EMOTION, V12, P685, DOI 10.1037/a0027149
   Gollwitzer PM, 2006, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P69, DOI 10.1013/S0065-2601(06)38002-1
   Gould D, 2009, J SPORT SCI, V27, P1393, DOI 10.1080/02640410903081845
   Gross JJ, 2007, HDB EMOTION REGULATI, VGuilford, P3
   Gross JJ, 2011, EMOT REV, V3, P8, DOI 10.1177/1754073910380974
   Gross J.J., 2011, EMOT REV, V3, P212
   Guillot A., 2008, INT REV SPORT EXER P, V1, P31, DOI DOI 10.1080/17509840701823139
   Hagger MS, 2010, PSYCHOL BULL, V136, P495, DOI 10.1037/a0019486
   Hanin Y. L., 2010, COPING SPORT THEORY, P159
   Hanin Y.L., 2003, FORUM QUALITATIVE SO, V4
   Hanton S, 1999, SPORT PSYCHOL, V13, P22
   Hanton S., 2008, INT REV SPORT EXERCI, V1, P45, DOI 10. 1080/17509840701827445
   Higgins E. T., 1999, SELF SOCIAL PSYCHOL, P150
   Jokela M, 1999, J SPORT SCI, V17, P873, DOI 10.1080/026404199365434
   Jones M. V., 2009, INT REV SPORT EXER P, V2, P161, DOI [DOI 10.1080/17509840902829331, 10. 1080/17509840902829331]
   Jones MV, 2003, SPORT PSYCHOL, V17, P471, DOI 10.1016/S0887-2333(03)00048-1
   Karageorghis C.I., 2011, SPORT EXERCISE SCI, V28, P18
   Kendler KS, 2003, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V60, P789, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.60.8.789
   Kirk BA, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V45, P432, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.06.010
   Koole S, 2009, COGNITION EMOTION, V23, P4, DOI 10.1080/02699930802619031
   Lane AM, 2011, SCAND J MED SCI SPOR, V21, pE445, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0838.2011.01364.x
   Lane AM, 2011, APPL PSYCHOPHYS BIOF, V36, P181, DOI 10.1007/s10484-011-9156-z
   Lane AM, 2010, J SPORT SCI MED, V9, P517
   Lane A.M., 2009, E J APPL PSYCHOL, V5, P67
   Lane AM, 2011, J SCI MED SPORT, V14, P358, DOI 10.1016/j.jsams.2011.03.001
   Lazarus RS, 2000, SPORT PSYCHOL, V14, P229
   Lench HC, 2011, PSYCHOL BULL, V137, P834, DOI 10.1037/a0024244
   MAYNARD IW, 1995, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V17, P428
   Mellalieu S.D., 2009, SPORT EXERCISE PSYCH, V5, P48
   Moll T, 2010, J SPORT SCI, V28, P983, DOI 10.1080/02640414.2010.484068
   Neil R., 2009, QUALITATIVE RES SPOR, V1, P191, DOI [10.1080/19398440902909058, DOI 10.1080/19398440902909058]
   Nesse RM, 2009, AM PSYCHOL, V64, P129, DOI 10.1037/a0013503
   Perkins D, 2001, J APPL SPORT PSYCHOL, V13, P239, DOI 10.1080/104132001753144392
   Petrides K.V., 2007, SCI EMOTIONAL INTELL, P151
   Robazza C, 2007, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V8, P875, DOI 10.1016/j.psychsport.2006.07.005
   Robazza C, 2004, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V5, P379, DOI 10.1016/S1469-0292(03)00034-7
   Ruiz MC, 2004, J APPL SPORT PSYCHOL, V16, P258, DOI 10.1080/10413200490498366
   Schutte NS, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V42, P921, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.09.003
   Stanley D. M., 2012, International Journal of Sport and Exercise Psychology, V10, P159, DOI 10.1080/1612197X.2012.671910
   Stevens M.J., 2001, ATHLETIC INSIGHT, V3
   Tamir M, 2009, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P101, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2009.01617.x
   Tamir M, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V92, P731, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.92.4.731
   Tamir M, 2011, EMOT REV, V3, P3, DOI 10.1177/1754073910388685
   TERRY P, 1995, SPORT PSYCHOL, V9, P309
   Terry P.C., 2011, NEW SPORT EXERCISE P, P63
   THAYER RE, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P910, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.67.5.910
   Thomas PR, 1999, J SPORT SCI, V17, P697, DOI 10.1080/026404199365560
   Tod D, 2011, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V33, P666
   Totterdell P., 2001, Psychology of Sport and Exercise, V2, P249, DOI 10.1016/S1469-0292(01)00016-4
   Uphill M. A., 2009, ADV APPL SPORT PSYCH, P162
   Wagstaff C, 2012, J APPL SPORT PSYCHOL, V24, P26, DOI 10.1080/10413200.2011.589423
   Wagstaff C. R., 2011, COPING EMOTION SPORT, P143
   Webb TL, 2012, PSYCHOL BULL, V138, P775, DOI 10.1037/a0027600
   WEGNER DM, 1994, PSYCHOL REV, V101, P34, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.101.1.34
NR 70
TC 3
BP 1189
EP 1195
PY 2012
VL 30
IS 11
DI 10.1080/02640414.2012.693621
GA 976TL
UT WOS:000306607800013
ER

PT S
AU Yuan, GY
   Zhang, ML
   Wang, BW
AF Yuan, Guiyong
   Zhang, Meiling
   Wang, Bingwei
TI A Study of the Present Situation of Middle School Students' Physical
   Training and Subjective Well-being in Xinxiang
SO EDUCATION AND EDUCATION MANAGEMENT
J9 ADV EDUC RES
LA Chinese
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Yuan, Guiyong; Zhang, Meiling] Xinxiang Univ, Xinxiang, Henan, Peoples R China.
EM ygy983002@126.com; zhangmeiling699@163.com; wangbingwei@yahoo.cn
DE Middle school students; physical training; subjective well-being
ID HEALTH; LIFE
AB Objective: To research the influence of sports exercise to middle school students' subjective well being, in order to improve their physiological health and psychological health. Methods: This paper investigates the present situation of 1412 middle school students' strength, frequency and time of physical training and subjective well-being in Xinxiang city by the way of questionnaire. Results By this study we find that the level of subjective well being is higher in middle school students, but the level of the sports exercise is pretty low, in which students' sports exercise is serious insufficient, especially the female students. Conclusion The state of sports exercise has an obvious positive influence in the subjective well being of middle school students in Xinxiang.
CR Bender T. A., 1997, HDB CLASSROOM ASSESS, P199
   Diener E, 1997, REW GERONTOLOGY GERI, P304
   HAYES D, 1986, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V27, P387, DOI 10.2307/2136952
   Huebner ES, 2000, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V21, P281, DOI 10.1177/0143034300213005
   Joe D W., 1992, EXERCISE PSYCHOL
   Leung JP., 1992, LOURNAL YOUTH ADOLES, V21, P653
   RYFF CD, 1995, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P99, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep10772395
   SIDNEY KH, 1976, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V8, P246
NR 8
TC 0
BP 670
EP 673
PY 2011
VL 2
GA BZS00
UT WOS:000302661400156
ER

PT J
AU Nars, K
AF Nars, Kari
TI Modern science of happiness and role of money
SO EKONOMISKA SAMFUNDETS TIDSKRIFT
J9 EKON SAMF TIDSKR
LA Finnish
DT Article
C1 Council Europe Dev Bank, Paris, France.
RP Nars, K, Council Europe Dev Bank, Paris, France.
AB The article analyzes the happiness philosophy, the modern happiness science and the relationship between happiness and money income. It discusses the psychology of money and the happiness levels in different countries, as well as the nature of happiness and life satisfaction and what really makes people happy. In Finland the five leading happiness factors are a good family life, robust health, friends, love and a safe earnings level, while high incomes and wealth are not highly rated. The article further discusses why the rich and the lotto winners are not substantially happier than others and why GNP is a deficient indicator of a country's happiness level. The effect of income increases on happiness is marginal after a certain level has been achieved, and the same holds true for intensive consumption activity and social policy expenditures, due to peoples' unsatiable expectations. It may turn out to be difficult to maintain a high average level of happiness in a continuously hardening global competitive climate, as the ingrown Western welfare culture will clash with the tough demands for adaptation in work life and social policy.
CR APPLEY MH, 1971, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE
   Argyle M, 1987, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   BEBCHUK LA, 2003, J EC PERSPECTIVES, V17
   Brickman P., 1971, Hedonic relativism and planning the good society
   CLARK A, 2002, SIMPLE STAT METHOD M
   *EVA RAP, 2005, ONN VAIK YHT EVAN KA
   *EVA RAP, 2003, MIT MIELT SUOM EVA
   HENDERSON M, 1984, ASSESSMENT POSITIVE
   Hirsch F., 1976, SOCIAL LIMITS GROWTH
   NARS K, 2006, PENGAR LYCKA
   NARS K, 2006, RAHA JA ONNI
   Simmel G., 1900, PHILOS MONEY
   VEENHOVEN R, 2000, J COMP POLICY ANAL, V0002
   VIRRANKOSKI P, 1995, ANDERS CHYDENIUS DE
NR 14
TC 0
BP 27
EP +
PY 2007
VL 60
IS 1
GA 156XD
UT WOS:000245682300004
ER

PT J
AU Chuang, DCC
AF Chuang, DCC
TI Technique evolution for facial paralysis reconstruction using
   functioning free muscle transplantation - experience of Chang Gung
   Memorial Hospital
SO CLINICS IN PLASTIC SURGERY
J9 CLIN PLAST SURG
LA English
DT Article
C1 Chang Gung Univ, Chang Gung Mem Hosp, Dept Plast Surg, Taipei 105, Taiwan.
RP Chuang, DCC, Chang Gung Univ, Chang Gung Mem Hosp, Dept Plast Surg, 199 Tung Hwa N Rd, Taipei 105, Taiwan.
ID PECTORALIS MINOR; REANIMATION; PALSY; FACE; ANASTOMOSIS; SMILE; GRAFT
AB The facial nerve is a respiratory nerve of the face. Once paralyzed, all emotions (happiness, sorrow, joy, shock, surprise etc) have the same blank stare. Although facial paralysis is not the most serious affliction that mankind has suffered, it can be devastating for the victim from a psychological standpoint. The author's goal as reconstructive microsurgeons is to achieve symmetry at rest and at smiling, synchronous movement (voluntary or involuntary), rapid restoration with minimal donor site dysfunction.
   Several procedures to restore facial function have been advocated in the past. These include nerve transfer alone (cross-facial nerve grafting [1-3], ipsilateral hypoglossal nerve crossover [4,5] ipsilateral accessory nerve crossover [6], ipsilateral C4 motor nerve transfer [7], a babysitter principle using ipsilateral hypoglossal nerve in conjunction with cross facial nerve graft [8]), local temporalis-masseter muscle transfer [9 - 10], and functioning free muscle transplantation (FFMT) [11-23]. FFMT. However, these procedures are now becoming accepted as the first choice for long-standing facial paralysis by many reconstructive microsurgeons [11-23].
   Many FFMTs have been used for facial reanimation [24], including gracilis [7,11-14], pectoralis minor [15], latissimus dorsi [16], serratus anterior [17], rectus femoris [18], rectus abdominis [19], extensor digitorum brevis of the foot [20], abductor hallucis [21], and external oblique muscle [22]. However, the gracilis is still the preferred muscle by most reconstructive surgeons.
CR ANDERSON DL, 1979, GEOPHYS RES LETT, V6, P433, DOI 10.1029/GL006i006p00433
   BAKER DC, 1979, CLIN PLAST SURG, V6, P317
   CONLEY J, 1979, PLAST RECONSTR SURG, V63, P63, DOI 10.1097/00006534-197901000-00011
   FERREICA MC, 1987, MICRORECONSTRUCTION, P601
   GARYBOBO A, 1980, BRIT J PLAST SURG, V33, P195, DOI 10.1016/0007-1226(80)90012-0
   Guelinckx PJ, 1996, MICROSURG, V17, P391, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-2752(1996)17:7<391::AID-MICR9>3.0.CO;2-J
   HAMILTON SGL, 1987, MICRORECONSTRUCTION, P571
   HARII K, 1979, CLIN PLAST SURG, V6, P361
   Harii K, 1998, PLAST RECONSTR SURG, V102, P941, DOI 10.1097/00006534-199809040-00001
   HARII K, 1988, Microsurgery, V9, P169, DOI 10.1002/micr.1920090302
   HARII K, 1976, PLAST RECONSTR SURG, V57, P133, DOI 10.1097/00006534-197602000-00001
   HARRISON DH, 1985, PLAST RECONSTR SURG, V75, P206, DOI 10.1097/00006534-198502000-00011
   HATA Y, 1990, PLAST RECONSTR SURG, V86, P1178, DOI 10.1097/00006534-199012000-00024
   JIANG H, 1995, PLAST RECONSTR SURG, V96, P78
   Kalantarian B, 1998, J RECONSTR MICROSURG, V14, P459, DOI 10.1055/s-2007-1000208
   Koshima I, 1997, J RECONSTR MICROSURG, V13, P157, DOI 10.1055/s-2007-1000242
   KUMAR PAV, 1995, BRIT J PLAST SURG, V48, P83, DOI 10.1016/0007-1226(95)90101-9
   KUZBARI R, 1994, 12 C INT MICR SOC NA
   MACKINNON SE, 1988, TXB MICROSURGERY, P447
   MANKTELOW RT, 1984, PLAST RECONSTR SURG, V73, P751, DOI 10.1097/00006534-198405000-00005
   MANKTELOW RT, 1984, CLIN PLAST SURG, V11, P215
   MANKTELOW RT, 1992, 3RD VIENN MUSCL S, P218
   MAYOU BJ, 1981, BRIT J PLAST SURG, V34, P362, DOI 10.1016/0007-1226(81)90032-1
   NASSIF T, 2000, 5 EUR FED SOC MICR C
   OBRIEN BM, 1991, 10 S INT SOC REC MIC
   OBRIEN BM, 1990, PLAST RECONSTR SURG, V86, P12, DOI 10.1097/00006534-199007000-00002
   PENSAK ML, 1986, OTOLARYNG HEAD NECK, V94, P305
   RUBIN LR, 1974, PLAST RECONSTR SURG, V53, P384, DOI 10.1097/00006534-197404000-00002
   Terzis JK, 1997, PLAST RECONSTR SURG, V99, P1905, DOI 10.1097/00006534-199706000-00016
   TERZIS JK, 1994, 12 C INT MICR SOC NA
   Terzis JK, 2000, PLAST RECONSTR SURG, V105, P1917, DOI 10.1097/00006534-200005000-00001
   TERZIS JK, 1989, PLAST RECONSTR SURG, V83, P767, DOI 10.1097/00006534-198905000-00001
   TOLHURST DE, 1982, PLAST RECONSTR SURG, V69, P760, DOI 10.1097/00006534-198205000-00004
   UEDA K, 1995, PLAST RECONSTR SURG, V95, P1288, DOI 10.1097/00006534-199506000-00023
   WHITNEY TM, 1990, PLAST RECONSTR SURG, V86, P481, DOI 10.1097/00006534-199009000-00017
NR 35
TC 18
BP 449
EP +
PY 2002
PD OCT
VL 29
IS 4
GA 620DT
UT WOS:000179519000002
ER

PT J
AU Maddi, SR
   Harvey, RH
   Khoshaba, DM
   Fazel, M
   Resurreccion, N
AF Maddi, Salvatore R.
   Harvey, Richard H.
   Khoshaba, Deborah M.
   Fazel, Mostafa
   Resurreccion, Nephthys
TI The Relationship of Hardiness and Some Other Relevant Variables to
   College Performance
SO JOURNAL OF HUMANISTIC PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J HUMANIST PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Maddi, Salvatore R.; Khoshaba, Deborah M.; Resurreccion, Nephthys] Univ Calif Irvine, Irvine, CA USA.
   [Harvey, Richard H.] San Francisco State Univ, San Francisco, CA 94132 USA.
   [Fazel, Mostafa] Paramt Pictures, Los Angeles, CA USA.
EM srmaddi@uci.edu
DE hardiness; grade point average; subjective well-being; school attitudes;
   existential meaning
ID PERSONALITY CONSTRUCT; MENTAL-HEALTH; STRESS; RESPONSES; LIFE
AB Although it has emerged as a factor in performance effectiveness in both working adults and college students, hardiness has also been shown to be related to other factors that may well also be related to performance effectiveness. Consequently, attempts need to be made to determine whether the relationship to performance of hardiness is anything more than a mere reflection of its relationship to these other factors. This approach, which was begun in the comparison of the relative role of hardiness, optimism, and religiosity in performance effectiveness, is continued in the present study. Specifically, the relationship to grade point average of hardiness and related variables is compared. The related variables involve attitudes toward school and a sense of life's meaning and one's well-being. The results confirm the expectation that hardiness is a central factor in school performance.
CR ALLRED KD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P257, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.56.2.257
   Atella M., 1989, THESIS U CHICAGO
   Bartone P. T., 1999, 35 INT APPL MIL PSYC
   Bartone PT., 1999, CONSULTING PSYCHOL J, V51, P72, DOI DOI 10.1037/1061-4087.51.2.72
   BATTISTA J, 1973, PSYCHIATRY, V36, P409
   BUFFORD RK, 1991, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V19, P56
   Cheng ST, 2003, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V63, P1060, DOI 10.1177/0013164403251334
   Chronbach LJ, 1951, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V16, P297
   CONTRADA RJ, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P895, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.57.5.895
   Davidson WB, 1999, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V59, P678, DOI 10.1177/00131649921970107
   FROST RO, 1990, COGNITIVE THER RES, V14, P449, DOI 10.1007/BF01172967
   FUNK SC, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P572, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.3.572
   Ghorbani N, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V28, P647, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00128-2
   Harvey R. H., 2005, THESIS U CALIFORNIA
   HULL JG, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P518, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.3.518
   Khoshaba DM, 2006, CONSULTING PSYCHOL J, V58, P148, DOI 10.1037/1065-9293.58.3.148
   Kobasa S., 1984, HARDY EXECUTIVE HLTH
   KUO WH, 1986, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V27, P133, DOI 10.2307/2136312
   Langle A., 2003, EUROPEAN PSYCHOTHERA, V4, P157
   Lifton D. E., 2000, ACAD EXCHANGE, P73
   Maddi S. R., 2007, INT J FIRE SERVICE L, V1, P3
   MADDI SR, 1988, RUTG S APPL, V2, P182
   Maddi S. R., 1997, EVALUATING STRESS BO, P293
   Maddi S. R., 2006, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V1, P160, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760600619609
   Maddi S. R., 1986, CONT PSYCHOTHERAPY, P191
   Maddi S. R., 2001, PERSONAL VIEWS SURVE
   Maddi S. R., 1999, CONSULTING PSYCHOL J, V51, P95, DOI [10.1037/1061-4087.51.2.95, DOI 10.1037/1061-4087.51.2.95]
   Maddi S. R, 1998, ENCY MENTAL HLTH, P145
   Maddi S. R, 1994, WELLNESS LECT SERIES, P1
   Maddi SR, 2004, J HUMANIST PSYCHOL, V44, P279, DOI 10.1177/0022167804266101
   MADDI SR, 1994, J PERS ASSESS, V63, P265, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6302_6
   Maddi SR, 2002, J RES PERS, V36, P72, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.2001.2337
   Maddi SR, 2009, J HUMANIST PSYCHOL, V49, P292, DOI 10.1177/0022167809331860
   Maddi SR, 1996, AM J DRUG ALCOHOL AB, V22, P247, DOI 10.3109/00952999609001657
   Maddi SR, 2011, J HUMANIST PSYCHOL, V51, P369, DOI 10.1177/0022167810388941
   MADDI SR, 1992, INT J SPORT PSYCHOL, V23, P360
   Maddi SR, 2006, J PERS, V74, P575, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2006.00385.
   Maddi SR, 2002, CONSULTING PSYCHOL J, V54, P173, DOI 10.1037/1061-4087.54.3.173
   Maddi SR, 2002, NACADA J, V22, P45
   Maddi SR, 2009, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V4, P566, DOI 10.1080/17439760903157133
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Robbins SB, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P261, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.130.2.261
   Sinclair RR, 2000, J RES PERS, V34, P1, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1999.2265
   Weibe D. J., 1986, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V5, P435
   Westman M., 1990, HUM PERFORM, V3, P141, DOI 10.1207/s15327043hup0303_1
NR 45
TC 0
BP 190
EP 205
PY 2012
PD APR
VL 52
IS 2
DI 10.1177/0022167811422497
GA 903SJ
UT WOS:000301140200006
ER

PT J
AU Por, J
   Barriball, L
   Fitzpatrick, J
   Roberts, J
AF Por, Jitna
   Barriball, Louise
   Fitzpatrick, Joanne
   Roberts, Julia
TI Emotional intelligence: Its relationship to stress, coping, well-being
   and professional performance in nursing students
SO NURSE EDUCATION TODAY
J9 NURS EDUC TODAY
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Por, Jitna] Kings Coll London, Florence Nightingale Sch Nursing, JCMB, London SE1 8WA, England.
RP Por, J, Kings Coll London, Florence Nightingale Sch Nursing, JCMB, 57 Waterloo Rd, London SE1 8WA, England.
EM jitna.por@kcl.ac.uk
DE Emotional intelligence; Stress; Coping; Well-being; Nursing students
ID PREDICTIVE-VALIDITY; NURSES; HEALTH; SATISFACTION; PERSONALITY;
   EDUCATION
AB Emotional intelligence (EI) has been highlighted as an important theoretical and practical construct. It has the potential to enable individuals to cope better and experience less stress thus contributing to a healthy and stable workforce.
   The study aimed to explore the EI of nursing students (n = 130, 52.0%) and its relationship to perceived stress. coping strategies, subjective well-being, perceived nursing competency and academic performance. Students were on the adult pathway of a nursing diploma or degree programme in one Higher Education Institution (HEI) in the United Kingdom (UK). A prospective correlational survey design was adopted. Three methods of data collection were used: i) A self-report questionnaire; ii) an audit of students' academic performance; and iii) mapping of El teaching in the curricula.
   Emotional intelligence was positively related to well-being (p<0.05), problem-focused coping (p < 0.05) and perceived nursing competency (p<0.05), and negatively related to perceived stress (p<0.05). The findings suggest that increased feelings of control and emotional competence assist nursing students to adopt active and effective coping strategies when dealing with stress, which in turn enhances their subjective well-being. This study highlights the potential value of facilitating the El of students of nursing and other healthcare professions. (C) 2011 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Akerjordet K, 2004, INT J MENT HEALTH NU, V13, P164, DOI 10.1111/j.1440-0979.2004.0328.x
   Austin EJ, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V39, P1395, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.04.014
   Bar-On R., 1997, BARON EMOTIONAL QUOT
   Bastian VA, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V39, P1135, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.04.006
   Bellack JP, 1999, J NURS EDUC, V38, P3
   Buchan J, 2006, J ADV NURS, V56, P457, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.2006.04072_2.x
   Chang Esther M, 2005, Nurs Health Sci, V7, P57, DOI 10.1111/j.1442-2018.2005.00221.x
   Cherniss C., 2000, PROMOTING EMOTIONAL
   Ciarrochi J, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V32, P197, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00012-5
   COHEN S, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P385, DOI 10.2307/2136404
   Cowing M, 2001, EMOTIONALLY INTELLIG, P83
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Ekman P., 1999, HDB COGNITION EMOTIO
   Evans Deborah, 2002, Nurs Times, V98, P41
   Evans W, 2004, NURS EDUC TODAY, V24, P473, DOI 10.1016/j.nedt.2004.05.004
   Evans W, 2007, NURS EDUC TODAY, V27, P731, DOI 10.1016/j.nedt.2006.10.015
   Folkman S., 1986, MANUAL WAYS COPING Q
   Freshwater Dawn, 2004, Nurs Inq, V11, P91, DOI 10.1111/j.1440-1800.2004.00198.x
   Gannon N, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V38, P1353, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.09.001
   Gardner H., 1983, FRAMES MIND THEORY M
   Gerits L, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V38, P33, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.03.019
   Gohm CL, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V39, P1017, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.03.018
   Goleman D., 1995, EMOTIONAL INTELLIGEN
   Hedlund J., 2000, PRACTICAL INTELLIGEN
   Horton-Deutsch S, 2008, J NURS MANAGE, V16, P946, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2834.2008.00957.x
   Humpel N, 2001, J Psychiatr Ment Health Nurs, V8, P399, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2850.2001.00409.x
   Jaeger AJ, 2003, RES HIGH EDUC, V44, P615, DOI 10.1023/A:1026119724265
   Jones MC, 1997, J ADV NURS, V26, P475, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1997.t01-5-00999.x
   Martins A, 2010, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V49, P554, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2010.05.029
   Mathews G., 2000, HDB EMOTIONAL INTELL, P459
   Mayer J. D., 1997, EMOTIONAL DEV EMOTIO, P3
   MAYER JD, 1993, INTELLIGENCE, V17, P433, DOI 10.1016/0160-2896(93)90010-3
   McMullen Brian, 2003, BMJ, V326, pS19, DOI 10.1136/bmj.326.7381.S19
   Miles M.B., 1994, QUALITATIVE DATA ANA
   Newsome S, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V29, P1005, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00250-0
   O'Donnell Hugh, 2009, Br J Nurs, V18, P745
   O'Connor RM, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P1893, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(03)00038-2
   Parker JDA, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V37, P1321, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.01.002
   Pau Allan K H, 2003, J Dent Educ, V67, P1023
   Polit D., 2008, NURSING RES PRINCIPL
   Rochester S, 2005, NURS EDUC TODAY, V25, P181, DOI 10.1016/j.nedt.2004.12.002
   Salovey P., 1995, EMOTION DISCLOSURE H, P125, DOI DOI 10.1037/10182-006
   Salovey P, 2005, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P281, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2005.00381.x
   Salovey Peter, 1990, IMAGINATION COGNITIO, V9, P185, DOI DOI 10.2190/DUGG-P24E-52WK-6CDG
   Schutte NS, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V42, P921, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.09.003
   Schutte NS, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P167, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00001-4
   Segal Jeanne, 2002, Health Prog, V83, P44
   Slaski M, 2003, STRESS HEALTH, V19, P233, DOI 10.1002/smi.979
   Snyder C. R., 1999, COPING PSYCHOL WHAT, P141
   Spence G, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V37, P449, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2003.09.001
   Stratton T., 2005, ACAD MED, V80, P534
   Thorndike E. L., 1920, HARPERS MAGAZINE, V140, P227
   Tsaousis Ioannis, 2005, Stress and Health, V21, P77, DOI 10.1002/smi.1042
   Watson R, 2008, INT J NURS STUD, V45, P1534, DOI 10.1016/j.ijnurstu.2007.11.003
   Watson R, 2002, J CLIN NURS, V11, P554, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2702.2002.00590.x
   Wells A, 1994, ATTENTION EMOTION CL
   Woods Leslie, 2002, Nurse Res, V10, P43
NR 57
TC 10
BP 855
EP 860
PY 2011
PD NOV
VL 31
IS 8
DI 10.1016/j.nedt.2010.12.023
GA 858GF
UT WOS:000297783200024
ER

PT J
AU Peterson, BE
   Duncan, LE
AF Peterson, Bill E.
   Duncan, Lauren E.
TI Midlife women's generativity and authoritarianism: marriage, motherhood,
   and 10 years of aging
SO PSYCHOLOGY AND AGING
J9 PSYCHOL AGING
LA English
DT Article
C1 Smith Coll, Dept Psychol, Northampton, MA 01063 USA.
RP Peterson, BE, Smith Coll, Dept Psychol, Northampton, MA 01063 USA.
EM bpeterso@smith.edu
DE authoritarianism; generativity; marriage; parenthood; personality
ID SOCIAL-DOMINANCE ORIENTATION; RIGHT-WING AUTHORITARIANISM; LONGITUDINAL
   ANALYSIS; PERSONALITY; ATTITUDES; YOUNG; LIFE; ADULTHOOD; GENDER;
   SOCIALIZATION
AB Generativity and authoritarianism assessed at age 52 were correlated with criterion variables assessed at age 62 in a sample of well-educated women (N = 81). Results indicated that generativity predicted positive personality characteristics, satisfaction with marriage and motherhood, and successful aging. By contrast, although authoritarianism is linked in the literature to endorsing traditional gender roles, authoritarianism was uncorrelated in the current study with happiness about marriage and was negatively related to perceptions of motherhood. Furthermore, authoritarianism was correlated with neuroticism later in life. These data suggest that midlife authoritarianism may be problematic as women transition from their 50s to their 60s. Midlife generativity, in contrast, seems to offer one path to life satisfaction.
CR Adorno T. W., 1950, AUTHORITARIAN PERSON
   Altemeyer B., 1996, AUTHORITARIAN SPECTE
   Altemeyer B., 1988, ENEMIES FREEDOM UNDE
   ALTEMEYER B, 1998, UNPUB 20 ITEM RWA SC
   Benet-Martinez V, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P729, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.3.729
   Block J, 2006, J RES PERS, V40, P734, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2005.09.005
   Brown R, 1965, SOCIAL PSYCHOL
   Butler JC, 2000, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V28, P1, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2000.28.1.1
   DESTAUBIN E, 1995, J ADULT DEV, V2, P99
   Duncan LE, 1999, POLIT PSYCHOL, V20, P611, DOI 10.1111/0162-895X.00159
   Duncan LE, 1997, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V23, P41
   Duncan LE, 2003, SEX ROLES, V49, P619, DOI 10.1023/B:SERS.0000003132.74897.f3
   Duncan LE, 2002, SEX ROLES, V47, P237, DOI 10.1023/A:1021382626360
   Erikson E., 1968, IDENTITY YOUTH CRISI
   Erikson E. H., 1950, CHILDHOOD SOC
   ERIKSON EH, 1980, INT J PSYCHOANAL, V61, P212
   ERIKSON EH, 1983, ADOLESCENT PSYCHIAT, V11, P9
   Heaven PCL, 2001, EUR J PERSONALITY, V15, P49, DOI 10.1002/per.389
   Helson R, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P995, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.80.6.995
   Josselson R., 1996, REVISING HERSELF STO
   KOTRE J, 1999, MAKE IT OCUNT GENERA
   Lakoff G., 1996, MORAL POLITICS WHAT
   McAdams D., 2006, REDEMPTIVE SELF STOR
   MCADAMS DP, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P1003, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.6.1003
   MCADAMS DP, 1993, PSYCHOL AGING, V8, P221, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.8.2.221
   McAdams DP, 2004, FAMILY STORIES AND THE LIFE COURSE: ACROSS TIME AND GENERATIONS, P235
   McCrae Robert R., 2003, PERSONALITY ADULTHOO
   McFarland SG, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P210, DOI 10.1177/0146167296222010
   McFarland SG, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V31, P360, DOI 10.1177/016167204271596
   MCFARLAND SG, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P1004, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.6.1004
   MILBURN MA, 1995, POLIT PSYCHOL, V16, P447, DOI 10.2307/3792222
   Miner-Rubino K, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P1599, DOI 10.1177/0146167204271178
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Petersen L, 2000, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P206, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2000.tb02312.x
   Peterson BE, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P678, DOI 10.1177/0146167201276004
   Peterson BE, 2002, PSYCHOL AGING, V17, P161, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.17.1.161
   Peterson BE, 2006, J PERS, V74, P847, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2006.00394.x
   Peterson BE, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P1202, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.5.1202
   Pratt MW, 2001, J PERS, V69, P89, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00137
   Pratt MW, 1999, PSYCHOL AGING, V14, P414, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.14.3.414
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   Schlachter A, 2002, S AFR J PSYCHOL, V32, P1
   Snarey J., 1993, FATHERS CARE NEXT GE
   Stewart AJ, 1998, GENERATIVITY AND ADULT DEVELOPMENT, P75, DOI 10.1037/10288-003
   Stewart KL, 2001, LAB ANIMAL, V30, P50
   VAILLANT GE, 1980, AM J PSYCHIAT, V137, P1348
   Whitley BE, 2000, SEX ROLES, V42, P947
   Whitley BE, 2000, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P144, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2000.tb02309.x
   Winter D. G., 1973, POWER MOTIVE
   Winter D. G., 1996, PERSONALITY ANAL INT
   Zucker AN, 2002, PSYCHOL AGING, V17, P236, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.17.2.236
NR 51
TC 17
BP 411
EP 419
PY 2007
PD SEP
VL 22
IS 3
DI 10.1037/0882.7974.22.3.411
GA 210UT
UT WOS:000249481800001
ER

PT J
AU Kuroki, M
AF Kuroki, Masanori
TI Crime Victimization and Subjective Well-Being: Evidence from Happiness
   Data
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 Occidental Coll, Dept Econ, Los Angeles, CA 90041 USA.
RP Kuroki, M, Occidental Coll, Dept Econ, 1600 Campus Rd, Los Angeles, CA 90041 USA.
EM kuroki@oxy.edu
DE Crime; Victimization; Happiness; Well-being; Japan
ID PANEL-DATA; INCOME; SATISFACTION; UNEMPLOYMENT; UNHAPPINESS
AB Crime hurts victims financially and often physically. This paper examines how individual well-being is affected by the direct experience of burglary and robbery, using micro-level happiness data from Japan. I find that the direct experience of burglary significantly reduces victims' reported happiness. In monetary terms, being burglarized is as bad as losing approximately $35,000-$52,500. This paper also tests for heterogeneous effects of victimization on happiness. Happiness of the wealthy, who can afford to lose some money as well as buy some safety, is not affected by the direct experience of burglary or robbery. Crime victimization hurts homeowners more than renters most likely because their barriers to mobility make it difficult for homeowners to move in response to crime victimization. Finally, this paper suggests that victims' psychological non-pecuniary costs are substantially larger than the pecuniary losses.
CR Alesina A, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P2009, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2003.07.006
   BECKER GS, 1968, J POLIT ECON, V76, P169, DOI 10.1086/259394
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   Bok D., 2000, POLITICS HAPPINESS W
   Clark A. E., 2003, J LABOR ECON, V21, P325
   Clark AE, 1996, J PUBLIC ECON, V61, P359, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(95)01564-7
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   Cohen MA, 2008, J LEGAL STUD, V37, pS325
   Cullen JB, 1999, REV ECON STAT, V81, P159, DOI 10.1162/003465399558030
   Davies S, 2010, J HAPPINESS STUD, V11, P457, DOI 10.1007/s10902-009-9152-7
   Deaton A, 2008, J ECON PERSPECT, V22, P53, DOI 10.1257/jep.22.2.53
   DiPasquale D, 1999, J URBAN ECON, V45, P354, DOI 10.1006/juec.1998.2098
   Di Tella R, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P335, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.1.335
   Di Tella R, 2008, J DEV ECON, V86, P22, DOI 10.1016/j.jdeveco.2007.06.008
   Dugan L, 1999, CRIMINOLOGY, V37, P903, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-9125.1999.tb00509.x
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   Freeman R. B., 1999, HDB LABOR EC, V3c
   Frey B. S., 2001, HAPPINESS EC
   Frey BS, 2008, HAPPINESS REVOLUTION
   Frey BS, 2000, ECON J, V110, P918, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00570
   Gould ED, 2002, REV ECON STAT, V84, P45, DOI 10.1162/003465302317331919
   Graham C, 2004, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V55, P319, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2003.09.002
   Graham C., 2009, HAPPINESS WORLD PARA
   Hamermesh DS, 2004, SOUTH ECON J, V71, P2
   Helliwell JF, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V81, P455, DOI 10.1007/s11205-006-0022-y
   Kuroki M, 2011, JPN ECON REV, V62, P444, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-5876.2011.00533.x
   Oshio T, 2011, J HAPPINESS STUD, V12, P633, DOI 10.1007/s10902-010-9220-z
   Powdthavee N, 2005, ECONOMICA, V72, P531, DOI 10.1111/j.0013-0427.2005.00429.x
   Winkelmann L, 1998, ECONOMICA, V65, P1, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00111
NR 29
TC 0
BP 783
EP 794
PY 2013
PD JUN
VL 14
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s10902-012-9355-1
GA 169JL
UT WOS:000320776200005
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Eller, LS
   Mahat, G
AF Eller, Lucille Sanzero
   Mahat, Ganga
TI Predictors of life satisfaction in HIV-Positive nepali women
SO JANAC-JOURNAL OF THE ASSOCIATION OF NURSES IN AIDS CARE
J9 J ASSOC NURSE AIDS C
LA English
DT Article
C1 Rutgers State Univ, Coll Nursing, Newark, NJ 07102 USA.
RP Eller, LS, Rutgers State Univ, Coll Nursing, Newark, NJ 07102 USA.
DE life satisfaction health-related quality of life; perceived health; HIV;
   Nepal
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; TRADITIONAL HEALERS; HEALTH
AB In a cross-sectional design, the authors examined the degree to which indicators of physical, mental, and social domains and perceived health predicted life satisfaction in 98 HIV-positive women who were former commercial sex workers in Nepal. Measures included the Quality of Life Inventory, Medical Outcomes Study 36-Item Short-Form Survey, Center for Epidentiologic Studies Depression Scale, and the anxiety subscale of the Symptom Checklist-90-Revised. Life satisfaction was significantly associated with physical functioning (r =.32), role-physical (r =.31), bodily pain (r =.32), mental health (r =.39), anxiety (r = -.66), depression (r = -.47), social functioning (r =.47), and health transition (r =.49). Anxiety (beta = -.75), health transition, (beta =.45), role-physical (beta = -.43), physical function (beta =.24), and mental health (beta = -.23) explained 60% of the variance in life satisfaction. The authors discuss the challenges of international studies, including salience of the concept of quality of life, conceptual and cultural equivalence of instruments, identification of culturally relevant concerns, disclosure of private information, and instrument format.
CR [Anonymous], 2006, WORLD FACTBOOK
   Behling O., 2000, TRANSLATING QUESTION
   Corless IB, 2001, J NURS SCHOLARSHIP, V33, P15, DOI 10.1111/j.1547-5069.2001.00015.x
   DEROGATIS LR, 1994, SCL90R S CHECKLIST90
   EMERY MP, 2005, HLTH QUALITY LIFE OU
   Frisch M. B., 1994, MANUAL TREATMENT GUI
   Haas B K, 1999, Image J Nurs Sch, V31, P215
   HANNUM J, 1997, AIDS NEPAL
   Hays RD, 2000, AM J MED, V108, P714, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9343(00)00387-9
   Hennink M, 2004, SEX TRAFFICKING NEPA
   JHA N, 2001, REGIONAL HLTH FORUM, V5, P38
   Li LJ, 1998, BEHAV MED, V23, P149
   MCDONNELL K, 2001, QUAL LIFE RES, V9, P931
   MOSES S, 2006, AIDS S ASIA
   *NAT CTR AIDS STD, 2002, NEP NAT HIV AIDS STR
   Nunnally J. C., 1978, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   Nunnaly J. C., 1967, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   Poudel KC, 2005, TROP MED INT HEALTH, V10, P640, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-3156.2005.01443.x
   Poudel P, 2000, Gend Dev, V8, P74, DOI 10.1080/741923626
   Poudyal AK, 2003, TROP MED INT HEALTH, V8, P956, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-3156.2003.01094.x
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Regmi SK, 2004, INT REV PSYCHIATR, V16, P142, DOI 10.1080/09540260310001635186
   REVICKI DA, 1995, MED CARE, V33, P173
   Rosen RC, 1997, PSYCHOSOM MED, V59, P193
   Smith KW, 1999, QUAL LIFE RES, V8, P447, DOI 10.1023/A:1008928518577
   Soper D. S., 2007, FREE STAT CALCULATOR
   TABACHNICK BG, 2001, USING MULTIVARITE ST
   UNAIDS, 2006, REP GLOB AIDS EP 200
   van Servellen G, 1998, WESTERN J NURS RES, V20, P448, DOI 10.1177/019394599802000404
   Ware JE, 2001, SF36 PHYS MENTAL HLT
   Williamson GC, 2000, AM J NURS, V100, P13
   Woodard E K, 2001, Clin Nurs Res, V10, P233, DOI 10.1177/10547730122158905
NR 32
TC 2
BP 17
EP 26
PY 2007
PD SEP-OCT
VL 18
IS 5
DI 10.1016/j.jana.2007.07.002
GA 225GQ
UT WOS:000250505500004
ER

PT J
AU Yang, SG
   Rettig, KD
AF Yang, SG
   Rettig, KD
TI The value tensions in Korean-American mother-child relationships while
   facilitating academic success
SO PERSONAL RELATIONSHIPS
J9 PERS RELATIONSHIP
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Minnesota, Dept Family Social Sci, St Paul, MN 55108 USA.
RP Yang, SG, Univ Minnesota, Dept Family Social Sci, 290 McNeal Hall,1985 Buford Ave, St Paul, MN 55108 USA.
ID FAMILY; IMMIGRANTS; STUDENTS; CHINESE
AB The current study explored mothers' perspectives concerning their experiences in facilitating the academic success of their adolescents in American schools, using a naturalistic study design, data from transcribed personal interviews of 17 Korean-American mothers, and a phenomenological analysis approach (Giorgi, 1985, 1997). The purposes of this study were to (a) reveal the layers of context that influenced mothers' thoughts, actions, and mother-child relationships as they assisted their adolescents in realizing academic success, a core value in Korean culture, and (b) uncover the relationship difficulties mothers perceived in these processes. The results indicated that mothers were influenced by their individualistic and collectivist cultural (meta) contexts as they tried to facilitate the academic success for their adolescents. Second, they were struggling with their competing Korean and American value systems (general context) in the adjustment processes of "becoming an American" and "remaining a Korean." Third, mothers revealed their value tensions with adolescents (specific context) in school and family settings. In the family setting the tensions involved balancing obedience and respect with freedom and equality, similarity preference with diversity tolerance, and achievement and recognition with happiness and fulfillment.
CR ANDREWS M, 1980, MARRIAGE FAM REV, V3, P29
   APRK K, 1997, KOREAN AM DREAM
   Bengston V.L., 1993, SOURCEBOOK FAMILY TH, P469, DOI 10.1007/978-0-387-85764-0_19
   CHA C, 1983, ETHICAL CONCEPTIONS
   CHEON H, 1996, THESIS U MINNESOTA, V57, P3695
   CHOE CS, 1976, KOREAN SOCIAL CHARAC
   CHUNG H, 2000, ANN M NAT COUNC FAMI
   Creswell J. W., 1998, QUALITATIVE INQUIRY
   DILWORTHANDERSON P, 1993, FAM RELAT, V42, P238, DOI 10.2307/585551
   FELDMAN SS, 1990, THESHOLD DEV ADOLESC
   Giorgi A, 1997, J PHENOMENOLOGICAL P, V28, P235, DOI 10.1163/156916297X00103
   Giorgi A, 1985, PHENOMENOLOGY PSYCHO
   Hinds PS, 1992, QUALITATIVE HLTH RES, V2, P61, DOI 10.1177/104973239200200105
   Hofstede G, 1980, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE
   Holstein J., 1995, ACTIVE INTERVIEW
   Hurh W. M., 1998, KOREAN AM
   HYON SY, 1949, HIST KOREAN CONFUCIA
   IMMONS DD, 1982, PERSONAL VALUING INT
   IshiiKuntz M, 1997, FAM RELAT, V46, P23, DOI 10.2307/585603
   JACCARD J, 1989, DYADIC DECISION MAKI, P81
   JACOBSON M, 1969, VALUES I
   KANG SP, 1983, KWANG JANG, P123
   KIM KD, 1980, FUTURE KOREAN CULTUR
   Kluckhohn F. R., 1961, VARIATIONS VALUE ORI
   Kohn Melvin L., 1993, NEW DIRECTIONS ATTIT, P118
   KWON HY, 1994, KOREAN AM CONFLICT H
   Lincoln Y. S., 1985, NATURALISTIC INQUIRY
   MCCLELLAND JA, 2000, M NAT C FAM REL MINN
   MCCORD J, 1991, CRIMINOLOGY, V29, P397, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-9125.1991.tb01072.x
   Miles MB, 1984, QUALITATIVE DATA ANA
   MISHLER EG, 1979, HARVARD EDUC REV, V49, P1
   Moustakas C., 1994, PHENOMENOLOGICAL RES
   PAOLUCCI B, 1977, FAMILY DECISOIN MAKI
   PARK EJK, 1995, ADOLESCENCE, V30, P945
   Parsons T., 1951, GEN THEORY ACTION, P53
   PATTON MQ, 1990, QUALITATIVE EVOLUTIO
   Pyke K, 2000, J MARRIAGE FAM, V62, P240, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2000.00240.x
   Rescher N., 1969, INTRO VALUE THEORY
   RETTIG KD, 1993, SOCIAL JUSTICE RES, V6, P301, DOI 10.1007/BF01054464
   ROHNER RP, 1992, J CROSS CULTURAL PSY, P366
   Rokeach M., 1973, NATURE HUMAN VALUES
   ROSENTHAL DA, 1990, J GENET PSYCHOL, V151, P495
   SCHNEIDER B, 1990, ANTHROPOL EDUC QUART, V21, P358, DOI 10.1525/aeq.1990.21.4.04x0596x
   Shrake E. K., 1998, KOREAN AM WOMEN, P175
   SMITH DE, 1993, J FAM ISSUES, V14, P50, DOI 10.1177/0192513X93014001005
   Sontag M., 1993, SOURCEBOOK FAMILY TH, P419, DOI 10.1007/978-0-387-85764-0_17
   Triandis H. C., 1995, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC
   TUAN M, 1995, CALIFORNIAS IMMIGRAN, P107
   *US BUR CENS, 1994, 1990 CENS POP GEN SO
   Van Manen M., 1990, RESEARCHING LIVED EX
   YANG S, 2001, THESIS U MINNESOTA, V62, P3951
   Yoon G, 1994, PSYCHOL KOREAN PEOPL
   YUM JO, 1988, COMMUN MONOGR, V55, P374
NR 53
TC 7
BP 349
EP 369
PY 2003
PD SEP
VL 10
IS 3
DI 10.1111/1475-6811.00054
GA 715LJ
UT WOS:000184973300005
ER

PT J
AU Forman, M
AF Forman, Mary
TI Finding Happiness: Monastic Steps for Fulfilling Life
SO HORIZONS
J9 HORIZONS
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 [Forman, Mary] St Johns Univ, Collegeville, MN 56321 USA.
RP Forman, M, St Johns Univ, Collegeville, MN 56321 USA.
CR CHRISTOPHER A, 2008, FINDING HAPPINESS MO
NR 1
TC 0
BP 166
EP 167
PY 2010
PD SPR
VL 37
IS 1
GA 607LG
UT WOS:000278505000033
ER

PT J
AU Waterman, AS
AF Waterman, Alan S.
TI The Humanistic Psychology-Positive Psychology Divide Contrasts in
   Philosophical Foundations
SO AMERICAN PSYCHOLOGIST
J9 AM PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Waterman, Alan S.] Kean Coll New Jersey, Dept Psychol, Union, NJ USA.
RP Waterman, AS, POB 105, Roxbury, VT 05669 USA.
EM water@tcnj.edu
DE humanistic psychology; positive psychology; philosophical psychology
ID PERSONAL EXPRESSIVENESS; HAPPINESS; LIFE; VALIDATION; MOTIVATION
AB The relationship between the fields of humanistic and positive psychology has been marked by continued tension and ambivalence. This tension can be traced to extensive differences in the philosophical grounding characterizing the two perspectives within psychology. These differences exist with respect to (a) ontology, including the ways in which human nature is conceptualized regarding human potentials and well-being; (b) epistemology, specifically, the choice of research strategies for the empirical study of these concepts; and (c) practical philosophy, particularly the goals and strategies adopted when conducting therapy or undertaking counseling interventions. Because of this philosophical divide, adherents of the two perspectives may best be advised to pursue separately their shared desire to understand and promote human potentials and well-being.
CR BANDURA A, 1977, PSYCHOL REV, V84, P191, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.84.2.191
   Berlyne DE, 1954, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V45, P180
   Bohart AC, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P81, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.1.81
   Bryant E. B., 2007, SAVORING NEW MODEL P
   Cooley C. H., 1902, HUMAN NATURE SOCIAL
   Cresswell J. W., 2003, RES DESIGN QUALITATI
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1975, BOREDOM ANXIETY EXPE
   Deci E. L., 1975, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION, DOI [DOI 10.1007/978-1-4613-4446-9, 10.1007/978-1-4613-4446-9]
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Dunbar A., 2010, ESSENTIAL LIFE COACH
   Elliot R., 2004, BERGIN GARFIELDS HDB, P493
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1058, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.5.1058
   Erikson E. H., 1950, CHILDHOOD SOC
   Erskine R. G., 2010, INTEGRATIVE PSYCHOTH
   Frankl V. E., 2000, MANS SEARCH ULTIMATE
   Fredrickson B. L., 2009, POSITIVITY GROUNDBRE
   Friedman H., 2008, HUMANISTIC PSYCHOL, V36, P113, DOI DOI 10.1080/08873260802111036
   Friedman H. L., 2012, HUMANISTIC PSYCHOL, V40, P87, DOI DOI 10.1080/08873267.2012.643720
   Froh J.J., 2004, PSYCHOLOGIST, V16, P18
   Fromm E., 1947, MAN HIMSELF INQUIRY
   Fromm Erich, 1950, PSYCHOANALYSIS RELIG
   Gergen K. J., 1991, SATURATED SELF DILEM
   Gergen M., 2001, FEMINIST RECONSTRUCT
   Germer C. K., 2005, MINDFULNESS PSYCHOTH
   Giorgi A., 1992, HUMANISTIC MOVEMENT, V20, P422, DOI 10.1080/08873267.1992.9986807
   Goldstein K, 1995, ORGANISM HOLISTIC AP
   Greenberg J., 2004, HDB EXPT EXISTENTIAL
   Greene J. C., 1997, ADV MIXED METHOD EVA
   HARTER S, 1975, CHILD DEV, V46, P370, DOI 10.2307/1128130
   Haybron Daniel M., 2008, PURSUIT UNHAPPINESS
   Heidegger M., 1996, BEING TIME
   Held BS, 2004, J HUMANIST PSYCHOL, V44, P9, DOI 10.1177/0022167803259645
   Husserl G., 1982, IDEAS PERTAINING PUR
   Irwin Terence, 1985, NICOMACHEAN ETHICS
   Jahoda M., 1958, CURRENT CONCEPTS POS, DOI [10.1037/11258-000, DOI 10.1037/11258-000]
   Joseph S, 2004, POSITIVE PSYCHOL PRA, P354, DOI DOI 10.1002/9780470939338.CH22
   Kesebir P, 2008, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P117, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2008.00069.x
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V43, P207, DOI 10.2307/3090197
   Koole SL, 2006, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P212, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2006.00438.x
   Lambert M. J., 2008, J PSYCHOTHERAPY INTE, V18, P222, DOI [10.1037/1053-0479.18.2.222, DOI 10.1002/JCLP.20130]
   Levin D., 2000, HUMANISTIC PSYCHOL, V28, P275, DOI [10.1080/08873267.2000.9976997, DOI 10.1080/08873267]
   Linley P. A., 2006, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V1, P3, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760500372796
   Lyubomirsky S., 2007, HAPPINESS SCI APPROA
   MARCIA JE, 1966, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V3, P551, DOI 10.1037/h0023281
   Maslow A. H., 1954, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   Maslow A. H., 1968, PSYCHOL BEING
   Maslow AH, 1943, PSYCHOL REV, V50, P370, DOI 10.1037/h0054346
   May R., 1969, LOVE WILL
   May R., 1960, EXISTENTIAL PSYCHOL, P1
   Medlock G., 2012, HUMANISTIC PSYCHOL, V40, P38, DOI [10.1080/08873267.2012.643687, DOI 10.1080/08873267.2012.643687]
   Merleau-Ponty M, 1995, PHENOMENOLOGY PERCEP
   Mruk C. J., 2008, HUMANIST PSYCHOL, V36, P143, DOI DOI 10.1080/08873260802111176
   Norton D. L., 1976, PERSONAL DESTINIES
   Perls F. S., 1969, GESTALT THERAPY VERB
   Proctor C, 2011, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V6, P377, DOI 10.1080/17439760.2011.594079
   Rathunde K, 2001, J HUMANIST PSYCHOL, V41, P135, DOI 10.1177/0022167801411008
   Reynolds FA, 2007, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V2, P66, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760601083839
   Rich G, 2001, J HUMANIST PSYCHOL, V41, P8, DOI 10.1177/0022167801411002
   Robbins B. D., 2008, HUMANISTIC PSYCHOL, V36, P96, DOI DOI 10.1080/08873260802110988
   Robbins B. D., 2008, HUMANISTIC PSYCHOL, V36, P93, DOI [10.1080/08873260802110947, DOI 10.1080/08873260802110947]
   Rogers C. R., 1951, CLINET CTR THERAPY I
   ROGERS CR, 1963, PSYCHOTHER-THEOR RES, V1, P17, DOI 10.1037/h0088567
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Ryff CD, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P13, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9019-0
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   Sartre J. P., 1956, BEING NOTHINGNESS ES
   Schneider K., 2005, HUMANISTIC PSYCHOL, V33, P167, DOI DOI 10.1207/S15473333THP3302_
   Schneider K., 2011, EXISTENTIAL ANAL, V22, P32
   Schneider K. J., 2010, EXISTENTIAL HUMANIST
   Schneider KJ, 2008, EXISTENTIAL-INTEGRATIVE PSYCHOTHERAPY: GUIDEPOSTS TO THE CORE OF PRACTICE, pVII
   Seligman M., 2011, FLOURISH VISIONARY N, DOI New York, NY
   Seligman MEP, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P774, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.8.774
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Seligman MEP, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P410, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.5.410
   Shapiro SB, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P82, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.1.82a
   Sheldon KM, 2001, J HUMANIST PSYCHOL, V41, P30, DOI 10.1177/0022167801411004
   SHOBEN EJ, 1957, AM PSYCHOL, V12, P183, DOI 10.1037/h0045253
   Society for Humanistic Psychology, AB US
   Steger M. F., 2013, BEST US POSITIVE PSY, P159
   Steger MF, 2006, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V53, P80, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.53.1.80
   Sugarman J, 2007, J HUMANIST PSYCHOL, V47, P175, DOI 10.1177/0022167806297061
   Taylor E, 2001, J HUMANIST PSYCHOL, V41, P13, DOI 10.1177/0022167801411003
   Tesser A, 1988, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V21, P181, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60227-0
   Van Kaam A., 1966, EXISTENTIAL FDN PSYC
   Van Kaam A. L., 1961, REV EXISTENTIAL PSYC, V1, P205
   Wadlington W. L., 2005, HUMANISTIC PSYCHOL, V33, P175, DOI [10.1207/s15473333thp3303_1, DOI 10.1207/S15473333THP3303_]
   Waterman A. S., 1984, J EARLY ADOLESC, V4, P329, DOI DOI 10.1177/0272431684044004
   Waterman A. S., 1984, PSYCHOL INDIVIDUALIS
   WATERMAN AS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P678, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.678
   WATERMAN AS, 1990, J MIND BEHAV, V11, P47
   Yalom I. D., 1980, EXISTENTIAL PSYCHOTH
NR 91
TC 0
BP 124
EP 133
PY 2013
PD APR
VL 68
IS 3
DI 10.1037/a0032168
GA 125EO
UT WOS:000317522000001
ER

PT J
AU Kruse, A
   Wahl, HW
AF Kruse, A
   Wahl, HW
TI Personality development in old age
SO ZEITSCHRIFT FUR GERONTOLOGIE UND GERIATRIE
J9 Z GERONTOL GERIATR
LA German
DT Review
C1 Inst Gerontol, D-69115 Heidelberg, Germany.
   Deutsch Zentrum Alternsforsch, D-69115 Heidelberg, Germany.
RP Kruse, A, Inst Gerontol, Bergheimer Str 20, D-69115 Heidelberg, Germany.
DE old age; psychological gerontology; personality development; coping;
   control; well-being; self-psychotherapy
ID LIFE-SPAN; SECONDARY CONTROL; SOCIAL COMPARISONS; CONTROL BELIEFS; LATER
   ADULTHOOD; AGING SELF; PERSPECTIVES; RESILIENCE; FUTURE; PSYCHOTHERAPY
AB In this four-part review article, an update of Psychological Gerontology since 1988 in German speaking countries is given. Part II of this review focuses an personality development in old age. In accordance with their current relevance within research on personality development, concepts and empirical studies concerned with coping, psychological resilience and development regulation in old age are addressed in the first part of this review (contributions to basic research). First, research based on the two-process-model of coping, the personality theory of Thomae and the life span theory of control is summarized. Next, work on subjective well-being, self and self-regulation are highlighted. In the second part of the review (contribution to applied research), an overview of the scope of potential of psychotherapeutic intervention in old age is given.
CR Baltes P. B., 1990, SUCCESSFUL AGING PER, P1, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511665684.003
   BALTES PB, 1990, PSYCHOL RUNDSCH, V41, P1
   BAUMANN J, 1994, PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED, V44, P337
   BERGENER M, 1998, PSYCHOSOZIALE GERONT, V1, P87
   Berger Peter L., 1966, SOCIAL CONSTRUCTION
   Biuhler Charlotte, 1933, MENSCHLICHE LEBENSLA
   BLAZER D, 1989, Journal of Geriatric Psychiatry, V22, P35
   Blazer D, 1989, Annu Rev Gerontol Geriatr, V9, P197
   BRANDSTADTER J, 1994, PSYCHOL AGING, V9, P265, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.9.2.265
   BRANDSTADTER J, 1994, Z ENTWICKL PADAGOGIS, V26, P2
   BRANDTSTADTER J, 1992, Z ENTWICK LUNGSPSYCH, V24, P69
   BRANDTSTADTER J, IN PRESS Z PSYCHOL
   BRANDTSTADTER J, 1995, PSYCHOL COMPENSATION, P83
   BRANDTSTADTER J, 1990, PSYCHOL AGING, V5, P58, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.5.1.58
   BRANDTSTADTER J, 1998, PSYCHOSOZIALE GERONT, V1, P223
   BRANDTSTADTER J, 1993, INT J BEHAV DEV, V16, P323
   BRANDTSTADTER J, 1989, DEV PSYCHOL, V25, P96, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.25.1.96
   BUCHMILK R, 1996, RUHESTAND PSYCHOL UN
   Carstensen L. L, 1991, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V11, P195
   CARSTENSEN LL, 1994, DEV REV, V14, P81, DOI 10.1006/drev.1994.1004
   CARSTENSEN LL, 1993, NEBR SYM MOTIV, V40, P209
   COSTA PT, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P853, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.5.853
   Diewald M, 1996, KOLNER Z SOZIOL SOZ, V48, P219
   DITTMANNKOHLI F, 1995, PERSONALICHE SINNSYS
   Dittmann-Kohli F, 1991, J GERONTOL, V46, P162, DOI 10.1093/geronj/46.4.P162
   Festinger L, 1954, HUM RELAT, V7, P117, DOI 10.1177/001872675400700202
   FILIPP SH, 1985, PSYCHOL AGING CONTRO, P167
   Filipp SH, 1998, Z KLIN PSYCHOL-FORSC, V27, P93
   Filipp SH, 1997, Z SOZIALPSYCHOL, V28, P30
   FILIPP SH, 1989, Z ENTWICKL PADAGOGIS, V21, P279
   Filipp S.-H., 1989, Z GERONTOPSYCHOLOGIE, V2, P296
   FISSENI HJ, 1995, PSYCHOL LEBENSALTER, P147
   Fleeson W, 1997, PSYCHOL AGING, V12, P125, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.12.1.125
   FORSTL H, 1997, LEHRBUCH GERONTOPSYC
   FREDRICKSON BL, 1990, PSYCHOL AGING, V5, P335, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.5.3.335
   Freund AM, 1997, Z SOZIALPSYCHOL, V28, P44
   FREUND AM, IN PRESS EXPT AGING
   GRAUMANN CF, 1995, PSYCHOL LEBENSALTER, P42
   HAAG G, 1996, VERHALTENSTHERAPIE T, P256
   Hagestad G. O., 1990, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI, P151
   HANSEN S, 1997, MUSIKTHERAPEUTISCHE, V18, P94
   HAUTZINGER M, 1997, LEHRBUCH GERONTOPSYC, P92
   HAUTZINGER M, 1992, Z GERONTOL, V25, P369
   HAUTZINGER M, 1997, DEPRESSIONEN ALTER, P60
   HAUTZINGER M, 1998, DEPRESSION ALTER UBE
   HAUTZINGER M, 1992, VERHALTENSTHERAPIE, V2, P217
   Havighurst R.J., 1953, HUMAN DEV ED
   HECKHAUSEN J, 1990, KOLNER Z SOZIOLOGIE, V31, P351
   HECKHAUSEN J, 1994, PSYCHOL ASPEKTE SOZI, P112
   HECKHAUSEN J, 1995, PSYCHOL REV, V102, P284, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.102.2.284
   Heckhausen J., 1991, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V46, P165
   HECKHAUSEN J, 1989, DEV PSYCHOL, V25, P109, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.25.1.109
   HECKHAUSEN J, 1992, SELF EFFICACY THOUGH, P83
   Heckhausen J, 1997, DEV PSYCHOL, V33, P176, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.33.1.176
   HECKHAUSEN J, 1993, INT J BEHAV DEV, V16, P287
   HECKHAUSEN J, 1993, DEV PSYCHOL, V29, P539, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.29.3.539
   Helmchen H, 1996, BERLINER ALTERSSTUDI, P185
   HEUFT G, 1998, PSYCHOSOZIALE GERONT, V2, P168
   HEUFT G, 1993, PSYCHISCHE KRANKHEIT, P93
   HEUFT G, 1992, Z GERONTOL, V25, P380
   HEUFT G, 1995, INTERDISZIPLINARE GE
   HIRSCH RD, 1995, PSYCHOTHERAPIE ALTER, P163
   HUNDERTMARK J, 1994, Z ENTWICK LUNGSPSYCH, V16, P197
   KLIEGL R, 1989, DEV PSYCHOL, V25, P247, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.25.2.247
   Knight B., 1988, J GERONTOL, V43, P111
   KRAMPEN G, 1987, Z ENTWICKL PADAGOGIS, V19, P195
   KRUGER J, 1993, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V48, P100
   KRUSE A, 1994, LONGITUDINAL RES IND, P153
   KRUSE A, 1996, PRODUKTIVES ALTER, P92
   KRUSE A, 1995, Z GERONTOL GERIATR, V28, P154
   KRUSE A, 1995, ALTER GESELLSCHAFT, P63
   KRUSE A, 1997, PSYCHOL BEWALTIGUNG, P272
   KRUSE A, 1995, Z GERONTOPSYCHOLOGIE, V8, P273
   KRUSE A, 1990, Z GERONTOL, V23, P235
   Kruse A, 1998, Z GERONTOL GERIATR, V31, P138, DOI 10.1007/s003910050029
   Kruse A, 1998, Z KLIN PSYCHOL-FORSC, V27, P118
   KRUSE A, 1989, PSYCHIATRIE GEGENWAR, V8, P1
   KRUSE A, 1997, DEPRESSIONEN ALTER, P18
   KRUSE L, 1998, PSYCHOSOZIALE GERONT, V1, P51
   KRUZ A, 1998, PSYCHOSOZIALE GERONT, V2, P181
   KUHLEN RG, 1956, PSYCHOL ASPECTS AGIN, P21, DOI 10.1037/10032-003
   LEHR U, 1991, ALLTAGSPSYCHOLOGIE
   Lehr U, 1980, Aktuelle Gerontol, V10, P257
   Lehr U., 1997, Z GERONTOPSYCHOLOGIE, V10, P277
   LEHR U, 1996, PSYCHOL ALTERNS
   LEHR U, 1995, PSYCHOL LEBENSALTER, P3
   LINSTER HW, 1990, Z GERONTOPSYCHOLOGIE, V3, P144
   LINSTER HW, 1990, PSYCHOTHERAPIE ALTER, P121
   MARMAR CR, 1989, J NERV MENT DIS, V177, P464, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198908000-00003
   Marsiske M, 1995, COMPENSATING PSYCHOL, P35
   MAYRING P, 1987, Z GERONTOL, V20, P367
   MINNEMANN E, 1997, Z GERONTOPSYCHOLOGIE, V10, P251
   MUNNICHS JM, 1983, AGING CHALLENGE SCI, P338
   MYERS JK, 1984, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V41, P959
   OLBRICH E, 1997, PSYCHOL BEWALTIGUNG, P230
   OLBRICH E, 1994, Z GERONTOL, V27, P83
   OSWALD WD, 1996, Z GERONTOPSYCHOLOGIE, V9, P107
   Perrig-Chiello P, 1997, WOHLBEFINDEN ALTER K
   PETERS M, 1994, Z GERONTOPSYCHOLOGIE, V7, P47
   Peters M, 1995, Rehabilitation (Stuttg), V34, P207
   PINQUART M, 1997, SELBSTKONZEPT SENIOR
   Pinquart M, 1998, Z GERONTOL GERIATR, V31, P120, DOI 10.1007/s003910050027
   PINQUART M, 1990, Z ALTERNSFORSCHUNG, V45, P249
   Radebold H, 1998, PSYCHOSOZIALE GERONT, V2, P155
   RADEBOLD H, 1997, ALTERN PSYCHOANALYSE
   RILEY D, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P770, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.4.770
   RILEY MW, 1985, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI, P369
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   ROTHBAUM F, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P5, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.42.1.5
   RUDINGER G, 1990, SUCCESSFUL AGING PER, P265, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511665684.011
   RUDINGER G, 1997, Z GERONTOPSYCHOLOGIE, V10, P259
   SAUP W, 1993, WENN ALTENHEIMBEWOHN
   SCHMIDTT E, 1998, PSCYHOSOZIALE GERONT, V1, P276
   SCHNEIDER WF, 1987, FORMEN SEELISCHEN AL, P196
   SCHUSSLER G, 1992, Z PSYCHOSOM MED PSYC, V38, P77
   Smith J., 1996, BERLINER ALTERSSTUDI, P497
   STAUDINGER U, IN PRESS PSYCHIAT GE, V1
   Staudinger U. M., 1995, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V2, P801
   Staudinger UM, 1997, Z SOZIALPSYCHOL, V28, P3
   Staudinger UM, 1996, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V8, P867
   STAUDINGER UM, 1996, BERLINER ALTERSSTUDI, P321
   Staudinger UM, 1998, Z KLIN PSYCHOL-FORSC, V27, P78
   STAUDINGER UM, 1996, PRODUKTIVES LEBEN AL, P344
   STAUDINGER UM, 1994, ALTER ALTERN INTERDI, P408
   TESCHROMER C, 1998, PSYCHOSOZIALE GERONT, V2, P108
   TESCHROMER C, 1995, Z KLIN PSYCHOL-FORSC, V24, P35
   Thomae H., 1987, FORMEN SEELISCHEN AL
   THOMAE H, 1998, PSYCHOSOZIALE GERONT, V1, P35
   THOMAE H, 1996, INDIVIDUUM SEINE WEL
   THOMAE H, 1989, Z GERONTOL, V22, P58
   THOMAE H, 1994, Z GERONTOL, V27, P103
   THOMAE H, 1992, EUR J PERSONALITY, V6, P157, DOI 10.1002/per.2410060207
   TISMER KG, 1995, PSCYHOL LEBENSALTER, P69
   Wahl HW, 1998, Z GERONTOL GERIATR, V31, P76, DOI 10.1007/s003910050022
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WEINERT FE, 1990, ALTERN LEBENSLANGER, P91
   WEINERT FE, 1995, PSYCHOL LEBENSALTER, P209
   WENTURA D, 1995, Z EXP PSYCHOL, V42, P152
   Wills T. A., 1991, SOCIAL COMP CONT THE, P51
   Wrosch C, 1996, Z ENTWICKL PADAGOGIS, V28, P126
   Zank S, 1998, Z KLIN PSYCHOL-FORSC, V27, P125
NR 141
TC 3
BP 279
EP 293
PY 1999
PD AUG
VL 32
IS 4
DI 10.1007/s003910050117
GA 236WJ
UT WOS:000082622000009
ER

PT J
AU Casas, F
   Bello, A
   Gonzalez, M
   Aligue, M
AF Casas, Ferran
   Bello, Armando
   Gonzalez, Monica
   Aligue, Mireia
TI Children's Subjective Well-Being Measured Using a Composite Index: What
   Impacts Spanish First-Year Secondary Education Students' Subjective
   Well-Being?
SO CHILD INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 CHILD INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Casas, Ferran; Gonzalez, Monica; Aligue, Mireia] Univ Girona, Inst Recerca Qualitat Vida, Girona, Spain.
   [Bello, Armando] UNICEF Spain, Res Dept, Madrid, Spain.
RP Casas, F, Univ Girona, Inst Recerca Qualitat Vida, Girona, Spain.
EM ferran.casas@udg.es
DE Well-being; Children; Subjective well-being; Adolescents; SLSS; PWI;
   Life satisfaction; Indicators; Composite index
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; INDICATORS; CHILDHOOD
AB This paper presents data from a representative Spanish sample of children (N = 5934) in the first year of compulsory secondary education. Data were collected using four different psychometric instruments for measuring adolescents' self-reported well-being, and a series of questions on children's objective life situations, and another set of questions that explored respondents' opinions, perceptions and evaluations. All the items were translated into the four different co-official languages in the different autonomous regions and cities that compose Spain. Three of the psychometric instruments used as indicators of subjective well-being are widely-known and have been used on adolescent populations in different countries; they have also been validated in the Spanish context in previous research. One (the SLSS) was specifically designed for children and adolescents aged 8 to 18. Another (the PWI) was initially designed for adults, but has been used with adolescents in different countries, and previous results suggest it is well understood and performs well with populations aged 12-18. The third well-known instrument used is a single-item scale on overall life satisfaction. The fourth instrument comprises an additional list of items on satisfaction with different aspects or domains in children's lives. A composite synthetic Index, the GICSWB (General Index of Children's Subjective Well-Being), was calculated using the values resulting from these psychometric instruments. The results of this Index are presented, showing different situations and perceptions in children's lives that are related to significantly lower subjective well-being among the children involved when compared to those not involved in the same situations or perceptions.
CR Adamson P., 2007, 7 UNICEF INN RES CTR
   Andresen S, 2011, CHILD INDIC RES, V4, P1, DOI 10.1007/s12187-010-9073-3
   Bauer R. A., 1966, SOCIAL INDICATORS
   Ben-Arieh A, 2008, CHILD INDIC RES, V1, P3, DOI 10.1007/s12187-007-9003-1
   Bradshaw J, 2009, CHILD INDIC RES, V2, P319, DOI 10.1007/s12187-009-9037-7
   Bradshaw J, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V80, P133, DOI 10.1007/s11205-006-9024-z
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   Casas F, 2012, SOC INDIC RES, V105, P461, DOI 10.1007/s11205-011-9781-1
   Casas F, 2011, CHILD INDIC RES, V4, P555, DOI 10.1007/s12187-010-9093-z
   Casas F, 2013, CHILD INDIC RES, V6, P193, DOI 10.1007/s12187-012-9168-0
   Casas F, 2013, SOC INDIC RES, V111, P665, DOI 10.1007/s11205-012-0025-9
   Casas F, 2008, REV PSICOL SOC, V23, P229, DOI 10.1174/021347408784135841
   Cummins R. A., 2000, INTERVENCION PSICOSO, V9, P185
   Cummins R. A., 2005, PERSONAL WELLBEING I
   Cummins RA, 2000, P 2 INT C QUAL LIF C, P74
   Cummins RA, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V64, P159, DOI 10.1023/A:1024704320683
   Cummins R.A., 2004, AUSTR UNITY WELLBEIN
   Fattore T, 2009, CHILD INDIC RES, V2, P57, DOI 10.1007/s12187-008-9025-3
   FOGLE L, 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P373, DOI 10.1023/A:1021883830847
   Gilman R, 1997, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V18, P229, DOI 10.1177/0143034397183004
   Hanafin S, 2009, CHILD INDIC RES, V2, P33, DOI 10.1007/s12187-008-9024-4
   Huebner E. S., 1991, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V6, P103, DOI 10.1037/h0088805
   Huebner E. S., 1991, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V12, P231, DOI DOI 10.1177/0143034391123010
   Huebner E.S., 2003, IND POS DEV C MARCH
   International Wellbeing Group, 2006, PERS WELLB IND AD MA
   Kellett M., 2010, RETHINGKING CHILDREN
   Lau ALD, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V72, P403, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-0561-z
   Mason J, 2011, CHILD INDIC RES, V4, P185, DOI 10.1007/s12187-011-9108-4
   Moore KA, 2008, CHILD INDIC RES, V1, P109, DOI 10.1007/s12187-008-9011-9
   O'Hare WP, 2012, CHILD INDIC RES, V5, P609, DOI 10.1007/s12187-012-9138-6
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   TERRY T, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V35, P39, DOI 10.1007/BF01079237
   Thomas W. I., 1928, CHILD AM BEHAV PROBL
   Tomyn AJ, 2011, SOC INDIC RES, V101, P405, DOI 10.1007/s11205-010-9668-6
   Vandivere S, 2008, CHILD INDIC RES, V1, P251, DOI 10.1007/s12187-008-9009-3
NR 35
TC 0
BP 433
EP 460
PY 2013
PD SEP
VL 6
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s12187-013-9182-x
GA 197TC
UT WOS:000322872900001
ER

PT J
AU Melle, U
AF Melle, U
TI The value of life + Husserl philosophy. The value of the world. Morality
   ('Tugend') and happiness (February 1923)
SO HUSSERL STUDIES
J9 HUSSERL STUD
LA German
DT Article
RP Melle, U, HUSSERL ARCH LEUVEN,B-3000 LOUVAIN,BELGIUM.
CR HUSSERL E, 1994, BRIEFWESCHEL, V9, P168
   HUSSERL E, 1994, BRIEFWESCHEL, V3, P218
   HUSSERL E, EINLEITUNG ETHIK
   Husserl E., 1989, AUFSATZE VORTRAGE
   MELLE U, ETUDES PHENOMENOLOGI, V13, P115
   Melle Ulrich, 1988, VORLESUNGEN ETHIK WE
NR 6
TC 0
BP 201
EP 235
PY 1996
VL 13
IS 3
GA YD477
UT WOS:A1996YD47700001
ER

PT B
AU Yang, HJ
   Li, J
AF Yang Hongjuan
   Li Jia
TI Construct the Model of Employees' Happiness Index
SO PROCEEDINGS OF 2008 CONFERENCE ON REGIONAL ECONOMY AND SUSTAINABLE DEVELOPMENT
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Yang Hongjuan; Li Jia] Kunming Univ Sci & Technol, Sch Management & Econ, Kunming 650093, Peoples R China.
EM zhbgs317317@sina.com
DE human resources management; employees' happiness index; model
AB In this paper, with the idea of Gross National Happiness Index, we proposed the concept of employees' happiness index. And the factors that influence employees' happiness index have been analyzed here. We also discussed the measuring scale and the various indicators of the employees' happiness index. At the same time, the model of employee happiness index has been constructed.
CR HU CH, 2006, STAT DECISION, P24
   HU H, 2004, HUMAN RESOURCE DEV C, P53
   HU HJ, 2007, STAT DECISION, P22
   Li chengwen, 2005, J SICHUAN U SOCIAL S, P34
   LI GC, 2008, REFORM DEV, P48
   LIN H, 2007, CONT FINANCE EC, P14
   NAN JF, 2004, WORLD STANDARDIZATIO, P17
   NAN JF, 2005, CHIN ENT OP RES AC E
   REGO A, 2008, J BUS RES, P739
   WU QF, 2007, VARIABLE ANAL BEIJIN, P89
   XIAO CY, 2007, SPECIAL ZONE EC, P301
NR 11
TC 0
BP 875
EP 880
PY 2008
GA BJX67
UT WOS:000267363500151
ER

PT J
AU Nicolaou, N
   Shane, S
   Cherkas, L
   Spector, TD
AF Nicolaou, Nicos
   Shane, Scott
   Cherkas, Lynn
   Spector, Tim D.
TI Opportunity recognition and the tendency to be an entrepreneur: A
   bivariate genetics perspective
SO ORGANIZATIONAL BEHAVIOR AND HUMAN DECISION PROCESSES
J9 ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Nicolaou, Nicos] Univ Cyprus, Dept Publ & Business Adm, CY-1678 Nicosia, Cyprus.
   [Shane, Scott] Case Western Reserve Univ, Weatherhead Sch Management, Cleveland, OH 44106 USA.
   [Cherkas, Lynn; Spector, Tim D.] Kings Coll London, Twin Res & Genet Epidemiol Unit, London SE1 7EH, England.
RP Nicolaou, N, Univ Cyprus, Dept Publ & Business Adm, CY-1678 Nicosia, Cyprus.
EM nicos.nicolaou@ucy.ac.cy; sas46@cwru.edu
DE Entrepreneurship; Opportunity recognition; Behavioral genetics
ID EQUAL-ENVIRONMENT ASSUMPTION; BUSINESS OWNERS; TWIN; IDENTIFICATION;
   SIMILARITY; GENES; QUESTIONNAIRE; DISCOVERY; HAPPINESS; ZYGOSITY
AB We applied quantitative genetics techniques to a sample of 851 pairs of monozygotic and 855 pairs of dizygotic female twins to examine the influence of genetic factors on the variation across people in opportunity recognition. We also examined the extent to which the same genetic factors contribute to both opportunity recognition and the tendency to be an entrepreneur. We found substantial heritability for opportunity recognition (0.45), with no influence of the shared environment. Moreover, we found that 53% of the phenotypic correlation between opportunity recognition and the tendency to be an entrepreneur had a common genetic aetiology. (C) 2009 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR AHMED SU, 1985, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V6, P781, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(85)90092-3
   AKAIKE H, 1987, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V52, P317, DOI 10.1007/BF02294359
   Aldrich H., 1987, FRONTIERS ENTREPRENE, P154
   Aldrich H., 1999, ORG EVOLVING
   ALDRICH H, 2007, RES SOCIOLOGY ORG
   AMIT R, 1995, J BUS VENTURING, V10, P95, DOI 10.1016/0883-9026(94)00017-O
   Ardichvili A, 2003, J BUS VENTURING, V18, P105, DOI 10.1016/S0883-9026(01)00068-4
   Arvey RD, 2006, LEADERSHIP QUART, V17, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2005.10.009
   ARVEY RD, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P187, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.74.2.187
   Baron RA, 2007, STRATEG ENTREP J, V1, P167, DOI 10.1002/sej.12
   Baron RA, 2006, MANAGE SCI, V52, P1331, DOI 10.1287/mnsc.1060.0538
   BARON RA, 2007, J BUSINESS VENTURING, V22, P174
   Bitler MP, 2005, J FINANC, V60, P539, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-6261.2005.00739.x
   Bouchard TJ, 1998, EUR J PERSONALITY, V12, P307, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0984(1998090)12:5<307::AID-PER336>3.0.CO;2-K
   Bouchard TJ, 2001, BEHAV GENET, V31, P243
   Brush C.G., 1992, ENTREP THEORY PRACT, V16, P5
   BURKE AE, 2000, OXFORD B ECON STAT, V62, P567
   BUTLER JE, 2004, OPPORTUNITY IDENTIFI
   Caird S., 1991, INT SMALL BUS J, V9, P75, DOI 10.1177/026624269100900405
   Carey G., 2003, HUMAN GENETICS SOCIA
   Casson M, 2007, SMALL BUS ECON, V28, P285, DOI 10.1007/s11187-006-9037-7
   Choi YR, 2004, J MANAGE, V30, P377, DOI 10.1016/j.jm.2003.04.002
   Comings DE, 1999, AM J MED GENET, V88, P358, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1096-8628(19990820)88:4<358::AID-AJMG13>3.0.CO;2-G
   Cromie S., 1992, INT SMALL BUS J, V10, P66, DOI 10.1177/026624269201000205
   CROMIE S, 1992, J BUS VENTURING, V7, P237, DOI 10.1016/0883-9026(92)90029-Q
   Delmar F, 2003, STRATEGIC MANAGE J, V24, P1165, DOI 10.1002/smj.349
   Delmar F., 2000, ENTREP REGION DEV, V12, P1, DOI DOI 10.1080/089856200283063
   DENISON D, 1994, AC MAN M DALL TEX
   EVANS DS, 1989, AM ECON REV, V79, P519
   Fowler JH, 2009, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V106, P1720, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0806746106
   Gaglio CM, 2001, SMALL BUS ECON, V16, P95, DOI 10.1023/A:1011132102464
   Gartner W. B., 1988, AM J SMALL BUSINESS, V13, P11
   HETTEMA JM, 1995, BEHAV GENET, V25, P327, DOI 10.1007/BF02197281
   Hills G, 1997, OPPORTUNITY RECOGNIT, P203
   HORNADAY J, 1973, PERS PSYCHOL, V23, P47
   Hull D., 1982, J SMALL BUS MANAGE, V20, P11
   Iervolino AC, 2002, CHILD DEV, V73, P162, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00398
   Jang KL, 1996, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V94, P438, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1996.tb09887.x
   Johansson E, 2000, SCAND J ECON, V102, P123, DOI 10.1111/1467-9442.00187
   Kendler KS, 2006, GENES ENV PSYCHOPATH
   KENDLER KS, 1994, PSYCHOL MED, V24, P579
   Kohler HP, 2005, POPUL DEV REV, V31, P407, DOI 10.1111/j.1728-4457.2005.00078.x
   Kuntsi J, 2004, AM J MED GENET B, V124B, P41, DOI 10.1002/ajmg.b.20076
   Loehlin JC, 1996, BEHAV GENET, V26, P65, DOI 10.1007/BF02361160
   Loehlin JC, 1992, GENES ENV PERSONALIT
   LOEHLIN JC, 1990, J PERS ASSESS, V54, P463, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5403&4_3
   LYKKEN DT, 1990, BEHAV GENET, V20, P547, DOI 10.1007/BF01065871
   MANKE B, 1995, SOC DEV, V4, P238, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9507.1995.tb00064.x
   MARTIN NG, 1975, ANN HUM GENET, V39, P213, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-1809.1975.tb00124.x
   Mitchell KS, 2007, TWIN RES HUM GENET, V10, P840, DOI 10.1375/twin.10.6.840
   Neale MC, 2002, METHODOLOGY GENETIC
   Nicolaou N, 2008, MANAGE SCI, V54, P167, DOI 10.1287/mnsc.1070.0761
   Parker S., 2004, EC SELF EMPLOYMENT E
   Peeters H, 1998, BEHAV GENET, V28, P159, DOI 10.1023/A:1021416112215
   Plomin R., 2001, BEHAV GENETICS
   Plomin R., 2008, BEHAV GENETICS
   Plomin R., 1994, GENETICS EXPERIENCE
   Posner SF, 1996, BEHAV GENET, V26, P123, DOI 10.1007/BF02359890
   Rauch A., 2007, PSYCHOL ENTREPRENEUR, P41
   Rauch A, 2007, EUR J WORK ORGAN PSY, V16, P353, DOI 10.1080/13594320701595438
   Reuter M, 2006, BRAIN RES, V1069, P190, DOI 10.1016/j.brainres.2005.11.046
   Reynolds P., 1997, ENTREPRENEURIAL PROC
   Reynolds PD, 2004, SMALL BUS ECON, V23, P263, DOI 10.1023/B:SBEJ.0000032046.59790.45
   Rice F, 2004, BMC PSYCHIATRY, V4, DOI 10.1186/1471-244X-4-43
   Ruef M, 2003, AM SOCIOL REV, V68, P195, DOI 10.2307/1519766
   SCARR S, 1968, EUGEN QUART, V15, P34
   SCARR S, 1979, BEHAV GENET, V9, P527, DOI 10.1007/BF01067349
   Schnittker J, 2008, AM J SOCIOL, V114, pS233, DOI 10.1086/592424
   Shane S, 2000, ACAD MANAGE REV, V25, P217, DOI 10.2307/259271
   Shane S., 2003, GEN THEORY ENTREPREN
   Shane S, 2002, MANAGE SCI, V48, P154, DOI 10.1287/mnsc.48.1.154.14280
   Shane S, 2000, ORGAN SCI, V11, P448, DOI 10.1287/orsc.11.4.448.14602
   SHANE S, DNA WORKPLA IN PRESS
   Shane S, 2002, MANAGE SCI, V48, P122, DOI 10.1287/mnsc.48.1.122.14281
   Singer JJ, 2005, TWIN RES HUM GENET, V8, P108, DOI 10.1375/twin.8.2.108
   Singh R. P., 1999, FRONTIERS ENTREPRENE, P228
   SORENSON J, 2007, RES SOCIOLOGY ORG
   Spector TD, 1996, BRIT MED J, V312, P940
   Taylor MP, 1996, OXFORD B ECON STAT, V58, P253
   van Praag CM, 2001, ECONOMICA, V68, P45, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00232
   Vesalainen J., 1999, FRONTIERS ENTREPRENE, P73
   White RE, 2006, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V100, P21, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2005.11.001
   ZHANG Z, ORG BEHAV H IN PRESS
   Zhao H, 2006, J APPL PSYCHOL, V91, P259, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.91.2.259
NR 84
TC 10
BP 108
EP 117
PY 2009
PD NOV
VL 110
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2009.08.005
GA 527BK
UT WOS:000272340800005
ER

PT J
AU GEORGE, MS
   KETTER, TA
   PAREKH, PI
   POST, RM
AF GEORGE, MS
   KETTER, TA
   PAREKH, PI
   POST, RM
TI REGIONAL BLOOD-FLOW CORRELATES OF TRANSIENT SELF-INDUCED SADNESS OR
   HAPPINESS
SO BIOLOGICAL PSYCHIATRY
J9 BIOL PSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 NIMH,BIOL PSYCHIAT BRANCH,BETHESDA,MD 20892.
NR 0
TC 4
BP 647
EP 647
PY 1994
PD MAY 1
VL 35
IS 9
DI 10.1016/0006-3223(94)90776-5
GA NJ172
UT WOS:A1994NJ17200119
ER

PT J
AU RAMEL, A
   BLANCHON, MT
AF RAMEL, A
   BLANCHON, MT
TI HAPPINESS IN THE INTERPLAY OF DIFFERENCE AND SIMILARITY - THE MILIEU OF
   THE RITUALIST CHURCHES
SO CAHIERS VICTORIENS & EDOUARDIENS
J9 CAH VICTOR EDOUARD
LA French
DT Article
RP RAMEL, A, UNIV LYON 2,F-69365 LYON 2,FRANCE.
CR Altick Richard D., 1957, ENGLISH COMMON READE
   Bentley James, 1978, RITUALISM POLITICS V
   BOWEN D, 1968, IDEA VICTORIAN CHURC
   DICKENS C, HARD TIMES
   GREGG P, 1950, SOCIAL EC HIST BRITA
   HARDY T, JUDE OBSCURE
   Houghton Walter E., 1957, VICTORIAN FRAME MIND
   KINGSLEY C, CITED INDIRECTLY
   LAW HM, 1925, BOOK BERESFORDHOPES
   Marsh P.T, 1969, VICTORIAN CHURCH DEC
   MORRIS W, ART IND 14TH CENTURY
   REYNOLDS M, 1965, MARTYR RITUALISM MAC
   STAMP G, 1980, VICTORIAN BUILDING L
   Thompson Paul, 1971, W BUTTERFIELD
NR 14
TC 0
BP 11
EP 25
PY 1988
PD APR
IS 27
GA P9954
UT WOS:A1988P995400001
ER

PT J
AU Holt, J
AF Holt, J
TI Happiness - A history.
SO NEW YORK TIMES BOOK REVIEW
J9 NY TIMES BK REV
LA English
DT Book Review
CR HOLT J, HAPPINESS HIST
NR 1
TC 2
BP 20
EP 20
PY 2006
PD FEB 12
GA 010KU
UT WOS:000235194400027
ER

PT J
AU COUNTRYMAN, E
AF COUNTRYMAN, E
TI THE PURSUIT OF HAPPINESS - FAMILY AND VALUES IN JEFFERSON VIRGINIA -
   LEWIS,J
SO SOCIAL HISTORY
J9 SOC HIST
LA English
DT Book Review
CR Lewis Jan, 1983, PURSUIT HAPPINESS FA
NR 1
TC 0
BP 239
EP 247
PY 1986
PD MAY
VL 11
IS 2
GA C6862
UT WOS:A1986C686200007
ER

PT J
AU Liaghatdar, MJ
   Jafari, E
   Abedi, MR
   Samiee, F
AF Liaghatdar, Mohammad Javad
   Jafari, Ebrahim
   Abedi, Mohammad Reza
   Samiee, Fatemeh
TI Reliability and validity of the Oxford Happiness Inventory among
   university students in Iran
SO SPANISH JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 SPAN J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Liaghatdar, Mohammad Javad; Jafari, Ebrahim; Abedi, Mohammad Reza; Samiee, Fatemeh] Univ Isfahan, Esfahan, Iran.
RP Liaghatdar, MJ, Univ Isfahan, Esfahan, Iran.
EM mjavad_liaghatdar@yahoo.com
DE Oxford Happiness Inventory; reliability; validity; developing societies;
   Iranian universities
AB The aim of the present study was to examine the internal reliability, content validity, construct validity, and concurrent validity of the Persian translation/Farsi version of the Oxford Happiness Inventory. The Oxford Happiness Inventory and Fordyce Happiness Inventory were completed by a sample of 727 Iranian university students. Findings confirmed the internal reliability, construct, and concurrent validity of the Oxford Happiness Inventory. Thus, it can be recommended for use as a trait-measure of happiness among Iranian samples.
CR ABEDI MR, 2002, P 4 RES WEEK U ISF, P15
   ALIPOUR A, 1999, J THOUGHT BEHAV, V5, P55
   Argyle M, 1987, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   ARGYLE M, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P1011, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90128-E
   ARGYLE M, 1987, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P127
   Argyle M., 1989, RECENT ADV SOCIAL PS, P189
   Beck AT, 1978, BECK DEPRESSION INVE
   BRADBURN NM, 1963, PURSUIT HAPPINESS
   Cruise SM, 2006, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V34, P123
   EYSENCK MW, 1990, HAPPINESS FACT MYTH
   FORDYCE MW, 1983, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V30, P483, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.30.4.483
   Francis LJ, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V24, P167, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(97)00170-0
   FURNHAM A, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P1093, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90138-H
   HILLS P, 2002, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU, V33, P1071
   JAFARI E, 2004, INVESTIGATING DEGREE
   Lewis C.A., 2002, N AM J PSYCHOL, V4, P211
   Lu L., 1992, COUNS PSYCHOL, V5, P123, DOI 10.1080/09515079208254456
   Lu Luo, 1993, Kaohsiung Journal of Medical Sciences, V9, P501
   LU L, 1991, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V12, P1019, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(91)90032-7
NR 19
TC 3
BP 310
EP 313
PY 2008
PD MAY
VL 11
IS 1
GA 292YP
UT WOS:000255302300029
ER

PT J
AU Preschl, B
   Maercker, A
   Wagner, B
   Forstmeier, S
   Banos, RM
   Alcaniz, M
   Castilla, D
   Botella, C
AF Preschl, Barbara
   Maercker, Andreas
   Wagner, Birgit
   Forstmeier, Simon
   Banos, Rosa M.
   Alcaniz, Mariano
   Castilla, Diana
   Botella, Cristina
TI Life-review therapy with computer supplements for depression in the
   elderly: A randomized controlled trial
SO AGING & MENTAL HEALTH
J9 AGING MENT HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Preschl, Barbara; Maercker, Andreas; Forstmeier, Simon] Univ Zurich, Dept Psychopathol & Clin Intervent, Zurich, Switzerland.
   [Wagner, Birgit] Univ Hosp Leipzig, Clin Psychotherapy & Psychosomat Med, Leipzig, Germany.
   [Banos, Rosa M.] Univ Valencia, Dept Personalidad Evaluac & Tratamientos Psicol, Valencia, Spain.
   [Alcaniz, Mariano] Univ Politecn Valencia, LabHuman, E-46071 Valencia, Spain.
   [Castilla, Diana; Botella, Cristina] Univ Jaume 1, Dept Psicol Basica Clin & Psicobiol, Castellon de La Plana, Spain.
RP Preschl, B, Univ Zurich, Dept Psychopathol & Clin Intervent, Zurich, Switzerland.
EM b.preschl@psychologie.uzh.ch
DE depression; life review; e-mental health; older adults
ID OLDER-ADULTS; SELF-ESTEEM; REMINISCENCE; METAANALYSIS; SATISFACTION;
   INTERVENTIONS; PSYCHOTHERAPY; COMMUNITY; HEALTH; SCALE
AB Life-review therapy has been recognized as an effective therapeutic approach for depression in older adults. Additionally, the use of new media is becoming increasingly common in psychological interventions. The aim of this study was to investigate a life-review therapy in a face-to-face setting with additional computer use. This study explored whether a six-week life-review therapy with computer supplements from the e-mental health Butler system constitutes an effective approach to treat depression in older adults aged 65 and over. A total of 36 participants with elevated levels of depressive symptoms were randomized to a treatment group or a waiting-list control group and completed the post-assessment. Fourteen individuals in the intervention group completed the follow-up assessment. Analyses revealed significant changes from pre- to post-treatment or follow-up for depression, well-being, self-esteem, and obsessive reminiscence, but not for integrative reminiscence and life satisfaction. Depressive symptoms decreased significantly over time until the three-month follow-up in the intervention group compared to the control group (pre to post: d = 1.13; pre to follow-up: d = 1.27; and group x time effect pre to post: d = 0.72). Furthermore, the therapy led to an increase in well-being and a decrease in obsessive reminiscence among the participants in the intervention group from pre-treatment to follow-up (well-being: d = 0.70; obsessive reminiscence: d = 0.93). Analyses further revealed a significant but small group x time effect regarding self-esteem (d = 0.19). By and large, the results indicate that the life-review therapy in this combined setting could be recommended for depressive older adults.
CR Bech P, 1998, QUALITY LIFE PSYCHIA
   Beck AT, 1996, MANUAL BECK DEPRESSI
   Beekman ATF, 2002, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V59, P605, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.59.7.605
   Bohlmeijer E, 2007, AGING MENT HEALTH, V11, P291, DOI 10.1080/13607860600963547
   Bohlmeijer E, 2003, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V18, P1088, DOI 10.1002/gps.1018
   Botella C, 2009, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V12, P255, DOI 10.1089/cpb.2008.0325
   Chiang KJ, 2008, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V23, P7, DOI 10.1002/gps.1824
   Chochinov HM, 2005, J CLIN ONCOL, V23, P5520, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2005.08.391
   COHEN J, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P155, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.1.155
   Cole MG, 2003, AM J PSYCHIAT, V160, P1147, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.160.6.1147
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   GrayLittle B, 1997, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V23, P443, DOI 10.1177/0146167297235001
   Haight B. K., 2007, HDB STRUCTURED LIFE
   Haight B K, 1992, Int Psychogeriatr, V4 Suppl 2, P279
   Hautzinger M., 2006, BECK DEPRESSIONSINVE
   Hautzinger M., 2000, DEPRESSION ALTER
   Heinecke K, 2010, PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED, V60, P271, DOI 10.1055/s-0029-1225334
   LIANG J, 1984, J GERONTOL, V39, P613
   Maercker A., 2002, J CLIN GEROPSYCHOLOG, V8, P239, DOI 10.1023/A:1015952429199
   Mayer AK, 1996, DIAGNOSTICA, V42, P175
   Oswald W. D., 1995, NURNBERGER ALTERS IN
   Parsons TD, 2008, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V39, P250, DOI 10.1016/j.jbtep.2007.07.007
   Pinquart M, 2012, AGING MENT HEALTH, V16, P541, DOI 10.1080/13607863.2011.651434
   Pinquart M, 2007, AGING MENT HEALTH, V11, P645, DOI 10.1080/13607860701529635
   Pot AM, 2010, INT PSYCHOGERIATR, V22, P572, DOI 10.1017/S104161020999175X
   Preschl B., 2011, J CYBERTHERAPY REHAB, V4, P371
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   Serrano Juan Pedro, 2004, Psychol Aging, V19, P270
   Webster JD, 1993, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V48, P256
   Webster JD, 2010, RES AGING, V32, P527, DOI 10.1177/0164027510364122
   Wendt H., 1979, ROSENBERG SELF ESTEE
   Wernicke TF, 2000, EUR ARCH PSY CLIN N, V250, P111, DOI 10.1007/s004060070027
   Westerhof GJ, 2010, AGEING SOC, V30, P697, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X09990328
   Wiendieck G., 1970, Z GERONTOL, V3, P215
   Wittchen HU, 1997, STRUKTURIERTES KLIN
   WONG PTP, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P272, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.6.2.272
NR 36
TC 0
BP 964
EP 974
PY 2012
VL 16
IS 8
DI 10.1080/13607863.2012.702726
GA 022FO
UT WOS:000309941200004
ER

PT J
AU Kenny, C
AF Kenny, C
TI Were people in the past poor and miserable?
SO KYKLOS
J9 KYKLOS
LA English
DT Review
C1 World Bank, Washington, DC 20433 USA.
RP Kenny, C, World Bank, Washington, DC 20433 USA.
EM ckenny@worldbank.org
ID HAPPINESS; GROWTH; INEQUALITY; HEALTH; INCOME; LIFE
AB Standard economic theory would suggest close linkages between income, broader measures of the quality of life and 'utility'. To some extent it is hard to test the link between income and utility given the way that utility is proxied by economists, but we do have measures of objective and subjective wellbeing as a potential guide. When we look at broader measures of objective and subjective wellbeing in both rich and poor countries today, the relationship to absolute income is perhaps surprisingly weak. Turning to the past, we know that most people were in an absolute income sense very poor, and faced a considerably lower broad quality of life using objective measures. However, the link between these two factors is not as straightforward as sometimes assumed. At the same time, from the preoccupations of political thinkers and others, it does appear that relative (rather than absolute) income has long been a concern, and that concerns with absolute income at the national level appear to center around avoiding absolute deprivation rather than the advantage of ever more consumption goods. In short, there is plentiful evidence that people in the past were nearly all absolutely poor and broadly worse off according to other objective quality of life measures, less evidence that these two were intimately linked, even less that everyone was miserable, and less again that those who did feel miserable felt so because they were absolutely poor.
CR ABRAMOVITZ M, 1958, ALLOCATION EC RESOUR
   ADAMS P, 1949, J HIST IDEAS, P374
   AHUVIA A, 1998, J MACROMARKETING FAL
   Alesina A, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P2009, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2003.07.006
   ALKIRE S, 2002, WORLD DEV, V302, P181
   ARIES P, 1974, W ATTITUDES DEATH MI
   BARZUN J, 2000, DAWN DECADENCE 500 Y
   Bernstein W. J., 2004, BIRTH PLENTY
   BLANCHFLOWER D, 2000, NBER WORKING PAPER, V7487
   BOURGUIGNON F, 2002, AM ECON REV, V92, P4
   Bowles S, 1998, J ECON LIT, V36, P75
   Boyer GR, 1998, J ECON PERSPECT, V12, P151
   BREWER TS, 1998, CHEM GEOL, V45, P1
   Bronk Richard, 1998, PROGR INVISIBLE HAND
   BROWN G, 2004, BROOK WARW C DOES IN
   CHESNAIS J, 1995, STATE HUMANITY
   Christopher JC, 1999, J COUNS DEV, V77, P141
   Claeys Gregory, 1999, UTOPIA READER
   CLARK DA, 2002, OXFORD DEV STUDIES, V31, P2
   CLARK G, 2005, EC ASCENT MAN BRIEF
   CONNIFF R, 2002, NATURAL HIST RICH
   Cummins RA, 2002, UNIVERSALITY SUBJECT
   Deaton A, 2004, HLTH AGE GLOBALIZATI
   DEGREGORI T, 1998, J ECON ISSUES, V32, P4
   DESNEVES J, 2000, HIST POLIT ECON, V32, P3
   Diamond J., 1987, DISCOVER MAGAZIN MAY, P64
   DIENER E, 1999, SUBJECTIVE WELLBEING
   DITELLA R, 2001, B3 U BONN ZEI
   EASTERLIN R, 2004, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V71
   EASTERLIN R, 1998, UNPUB BENEFICENT MAR
   EASTERLIN R, 1995, J EVOLUTIONARY EC, V5, P393, DOI 10.1007/BF01194368
   Easterlin RA, 2000, J ECON PERSPECT, V14, P7, DOI 10.1257/jep.14.1.7
   Easterly W, 1999, J ECON GROWTH, V4, P239, DOI 10.1023/A:1009882702130
   ENGERMAN S, 1995, STATE HUMANITY
   Ferguson Niall, 2002, EMPIRE RISE DEMISE B
   Ferguson Niall, 2001, CASH NEXUS MONEY POW
   FERNANDEZARMEST.F, 2001, CIVILIZATIONS CULTUR
   FERRIE JP, 2005, NBER WORKING PAPER
   FITZGIBBONS A, 1995, A SMITHS SYSTEM LIBE
   FOGEL R, 1995, STATE HUMANITY
   Fogel R.W., 2004, ESCAPE HUNGER PREMAT
   FREY BS, 1986, KYKLOS, V39, P537, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6435.1986.tb00677.x
   Frey B. S., 2002, HAPPINESS EC
   Furnham A, 1998, PSYCHOL MONEY
   GALBRAITH JK, 1987, HIST EC PAST PRESENT
   Gangadharan L, 2001, ECOL ECON, V36, P513, DOI 10.1016/S0921-8009(00)00250-0
   Geremek B., 1997, POVERTY HIST
   Gilbert G, 1997, REV SOC ECON, V55, P273
   GLOUD R, 1996, 87 NBER
   GRAHAM C, 2004, IN PRESS J EC BEHAV
   GRAHAM C, 2004, UNPUB DOES INEQUALIT
   GRAHAM C, 2004, MASS AV DEV SEM FEBR
   HACKER A, 1997, MONEY WHO HAS MUCH W
   HAGERTY M, 1999, UNPUB WEALTH HAPPINE
   HAINES MR, 2000, NBER WORKING PAPER H, V130
   Harlan JR, 1992, CROPS MAN
   HART D, 2001, TRADITION CONSUMPTIO
   Hayek F. A., 1944, ROAD SERFDOM
   HEILBRONER R, 1997, CRISIS VISION EC THO
   Heilbroner Robert, 1995, VISIONS FUTURE DISTA
   HELLIWELL JF, 2002, NBER WORKING PAPER, V9065
   Hill Christopher, 1991, WORLD TURNED UPSIDE
   HILL K, 1995, STATE HUMANITY
   Hirschman A.O., 1977, PASSIONS INTERESTS P
   HOAG RW, 1986, PHILOS PUBLIC AFF, V15, P188
   Hobbes, 1996, LEVIATHAN
   HOFFMAN P, 2000, 102 AGR HIST CTR
   Hume D., 1777, ESSAYS MORAL POLITIC, P1987
   ILO (International Labour Organization), 2004, EC SEC BETT WORLD
   JOWETT B, 1885, POLITICS
   KAHNEMAN D, 2004, AM ECON REV, V94, P2
   KENNY A, 2005, NEW HIST W PHILOSOPH, V2
   KENNY C, 2001, WORLD DEV, pR40
   KENNY C, 2005, IN PRESS SOCIAL INDI
   KENNY C, 2005, IN PRESS WORLD DEV
   Kenny C, 1999, KYKLOS, V52, P3, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6435.1999.tb00576.x
   KENNY C, 2005, UNPUB THERES MORE LI
   Keynes J. M., 1931, ESSAYS PERSUASION
   KOMLOS J, 1998, J ECON HIST, V58, P3
   Komlos John, 1994, STATURE LIVING STAND
   KONOW J, 2002, UNPUB HEDONISTIC PAR
   KUNITZ SJ, 1983, ECON HIST REV, V36, P349
   LADERCHI C, 2002, UNPUB EVERYONE AGREE
   Landes David S., 1998, WEALTH POVERTY NATIO
   Lewis O, 1959, 5 FAMILIES MEXICAN C
   LINDERT PH, 1986, J POLIT ECON, V94, P1127, DOI 10.1086/261427
   LOWRY S, 1979, J ECON LIT, V17, P1
   Maddison A., 2001, WORLD EC MILLENNIAL
   MALTHUS, 1798, ESSAY PRINCIPLES POP
   MARSHALL M, 2000, HIST POLIT ECON, V32, P3
   Mason R., 1998, EC CONSPICUOUS CONSU
   MCGILLIVRAY M, 2004, UNPUB CAPTURING NONE
   Mill J., 1869, LIBERTY
   Mill J. S., 1871, UTILITARIANISM
   MILL JS, 1985, PRINCIPALS POLITICAL
   MOKYR J, 1988, J ECON HIST, V48, P69
   MOORE M, 1999, 99 IDS
   MORAWETZ D, 1977, ECON J, V87, P511, DOI 10.2307/2231556
   Myers D. G., 1992, PURSUIT HAPPINESS
   Myers JR, 1997, J RES PERS, V31, P1, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1997.2174
   OROURKE K, 2002, NBER WORKING PAPER, V8955
   Painter GS, 1922, AM J SOCIOL, V28, P257, DOI 10.1086/213455
   PRADHAN M, 2000, REV EC STAT, V82
   Pritchett L, 1996, J HUM RESOUR, V31, P841, DOI 10.2307/146149
   RAWLS J, 1992, COMMUNITARIANISM IND
   Reder M. W, 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E
   REDMOND W, 2001, J ECON ISSUES, V25, P575
   ROJAS M, 2002, MULTIDIMENSIONALITY
   Rothschild E, 1995, POPUL DEV REV, V21, P711, DOI 10.2307/2137772
   ROUSSEAU JJ, 1984, DISCOURSE ORIGINS IN
   Sahlins MD, 1972, STONE AGE EC
   Schama Simon, 1997, EMBARRASSMENT RICHES
   Screpanti E., 1993, OUTLINE HIST EC THOU
   Simon Julian, 1995, STATE HUMANITY
   SKOCPOL T, 1976, COMP STUD SOC HIST, V18, P175
   Smith A., 1910, WEALTH NATIONS
   Smith A., 1982, THEORY MORAL SENTIME
   SMITH V, 1987, NEW PALGRAVE DICT EC, V2
   STECKEL R, 2001, NBER WORKING PAPER, V8542
   Szreter S, 1997, POPUL DEV REV, V23, P693, DOI 10.2307/2137377
   TELLA R, 1997, DISCUSSION PAPER SER, V19
   Thorbecke E, 2002, WORLD DEV, V30, P1477, DOI 10.1016/S0305-750X(02)00052-9
   VEENHOVEN R, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00292648
   VITTERSO E, 2002, UNIVERSALITY SUBJECT
   VOTH H, 2003, AM ECON REV, V93, P2
   White H., 2004, TARGETING DEV CRITIC
   WILLIAMS S, 2005, ECON HIST REV, V58, P3
   World Bank, 2001, WORLD BANK DEV REP 2
   ZAUTRA A, 1984, INT J AGING HUMAN DE, V19
   ZIZZO D, 2000, ARE PEOPLE WILLING P
NR 130
TC 1
BP 275
EP 306
PY 2006
VL 59
IS 2
DI 10.1111/j.1467-6435.2006.00328.x
GA 035RM
UT WOS:000237019400007
ER

PT J
AU Ferguson, G
   Conway, C
   Endersby, L
   MacLeod, A
AF Ferguson, Gillian
   Conway, Clare
   Endersby, Luke
   MacLeod, Andrew
TI Increasing subjective well-being in long-term forensic rehabilitation:
   evaluation of well-being therapy
SO JOURNAL OF FORENSIC PSYCHIATRY & PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J FORENSIC PSYCHI PS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ferguson, Gillian; MacLeod, Andrew] Univ London, Surrey, England.
RP MacLeod, A, Univ London, Surrey, England.
EM A.Macleod@rhul.ac.uk
DE medium secure unit; subjective well-being; goal setting and planning;
   intervention; recovery
ID HOPELESSNESS SCALE; SATISFACTION; MODEL
AB There is increasing awareness of the value of approaches that focus on developing human growth and potential, both within the general population and within clinical settings. The objective of the present study was to evaluate the effectiveness of a new, empirically derived, well-being intervention in a forensic setting. The intervention focused on developing goal setting and planning skills, both of which are known to be linked to well-being. Fourteen male mentally disordered offenders, detained under conditions of medium security, attended six, one-hour group sessions. There was a significant effect of treatment on well-being and symptoms of mental illness. By the end of treatment (and maintained at two-month follow-up), participants reported reduced hopelessness and negative affect and increased positive future thinking. They were also rated as presenting with fewer negative symptoms of psychosis. Participants also reported higher levels of satisfaction with life two months post-intervention compared to pre-intervention. The results support the view that developing goal setting and planning skills in mentally disordered offenders enhances well-being and impacts on symptoms of mental illness. Given the encouraging results of this preliminary investigation, future research could focus on developing well-being interventions and other positive approaches to forensic rehabilitation.
CR ARINDELL WA, 2001, PERSONALITY PERSONAL, V31, P145
   BECK AT, 1974, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V42, P861, DOI 10.1037/h0037562
   Cheavens JS, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V77, P61, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-5553-0
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DURHAM TW, 1982, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V38, P597, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198207)38:3<597::AID-JCLP2270380321>3.0.CO;2-6
   EDWIN JCG, 2006, SCHIZOPHR RES, V82, P213
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J RES PERS, V20, P309, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(86)90137-6
   Fava GA, 1998, PSYCHOL MED, V28, P475, DOI 10.1017/S0033291797006363
   Frisch MB, 1998, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V5, P19, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2850.1998.tb00132.x
   Gudjonsson GH, 2007, J FORENSIC PSYCHI PS, V18, P534, DOI 10.1080/14789940701592649
   Haybron DM, 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL, P17
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   KAY SR, 1987, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V13, P261
   Locke E.A., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P299
   Lyubomirsky S., 2008, HAPPINESS SCI APPROA
   MACLEOD AK, 1993, COGNITIVE THER RES, V17, P441, DOI 10.1007/BF01173056
   MacLeod AK, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P185, DOI 10.1007/s10902-007-9057-2
   MAIN N, 2006, J FORENSIC PSYCHIATR, V17, P161
   Martin C. R., 2005, CURRENT PSYCHIAT REV, V1, P69, DOI 10.2174/1573400052953510
   McMurran M, 2004, LEGAL CRIMINOL PSYCH, V9, P295, DOI 10.1348/1355325041719365
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Roberts G., 2004, ADV PSYCHIAT TREATME, V10, P37, DOI DOI 10.1192/APT.10.1.37
   Seligman M., 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   Sellen JL, 2006, INT J OFFENDER THER, V50, P294, DOI 10.1177/0306624X05281829
   Sheldon KM, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P482, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.3.482
   Walker J, 2000, CRIM BEHAV MENT HEAL, V10, P123, DOI 10.1002/cbm.350
   Ward T, 2007, KEY IDEAS CRIMINOL, P1
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Webster C. D., 1997, HCR 20 ASSESSING RIS
   ZIGMOND AS, 1983, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V67, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1983.tb09716.x
NR 31
TC 4
BP 906
EP 918
PY 2009
VL 20
IS 6
DI 10.1080/14789940903174121
GA 525FI
UT WOS:000272199400009
ER

PT J
AU Kashdan, TB
   Elhai, JD
   Frueh, BC
AF Kashdan, Todd B.
   Elhai, Jon D.
   Frueh, B. Christopher
TI Anhedonia, emotional numbing, and symptom overreporting in male veterans
   with PTSD
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 George Mason Univ, Dept Psychol, Fairfax, VA 22030 USA.
   Univ S Dakota, Disaster Mental Hlth Inst, Vermillion, SD 57069 USA.
   Med Univ S Carolina, Vet Affairs Med Ctr, Charleston, SC 29425 USA.
RP Kashdan, TB, George Mason Univ, Dept Psychol, MS 3F5, Fairfax, VA 22030 USA.
EM tkashdan@gmu.edu
DE post-traumatic stress disorder; anhedonia; emotional numbing; positive
   emotions
ID POSTTRAUMATIC-STRESS-DISORDER; INFREQUENCY-PSYCHOPATHOLOGY SCALE; COMBAT
   VETERANS; MMPI-2; DEPRESSION; WAR
AB We used measures of positive affect and emotional expression to distinguish and better understand veterans with PTSD with symptom overreporting presentation styles. Based on prior research, symptom overreporting was defined as scores greater than eight on the Fp (Infrequency-Psychopathology) scale of the Minnesota Multiphasic Personality Inventory-2 (MMPI-2). Data were drawn from an archival dataset of 227 combat veteran outpatients. Results were consistent with theory and research on the distinction between negative and positive affect. Major findings indicated that (a) veterans endorsing greater anhedonia had a greater likelihood of being classified as a symptom overreporter (controlling for PTSD symptoms), and (b) compared to non-symptom overreporting veterans, overreporters showed greater congruency in their presentation of diminished positive affect and their expression across self- and clinician-ratings. Our data suggest that diminished positive emotions and their behavioral expression are uniquely associated with veterans' psychological experiences, providing insight into the nature of symptom overreporters. (c) 2007 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Amdur RL, 2000, J ANXIETY DISORD, V14, P219, DOI 10.1016/S0887-6185(99)00035-3
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Arbisi PA, 1995, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V7, P424, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.7.4.424
   Asmundson GJG, 2004, J TRAUMA STRESS, V17, P467, DOI 10.1007/s10960-004-5795-7
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   Blake DD, 1990, BEHAV THER, V13, P187
   BUTCHER J, 2001, MINNESOTA MULTIPHASE
   BUTCHER J. N., 1989, MINNESOTA MULTIPHASI
   Carver CS, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P741, DOI 10.1177/0146167200268008
   Cohen J., 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Cook JM, 2004, J FAM PSYCHOL, V18, P36, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.18.1.36
   Coupland NJ, 2004, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V19, P31, DOI 10.1002/da.10136
   Elhai JD, 2001, ASSESSMENT, V8, P221, DOI 10.1177/107319110100800210
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Frueh BC, 2000, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V20, P853, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7358(99)00015-X
   Gold PB, 1999, J NERV MENT DIS, V187, P680, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199911000-00005
   GOUGH HG, 1950, J CONSULT PSYCHOL, V14, P408
   Greene R. L., 2000, MMPI 2 INTERPRETIVE
   Guriel Jennifer, 2003, Clin Psychol Rev, V23, P881, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2003.07.001
   Howell D. C., 1997, STAT METHODS PSYCHOL
   Joiner TE, 2003, PSYCHIAT RES, V119, P243, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(03)00131-8
   Kashdan TB, 2006, BEHAV RES THER, V44, P457, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2005.03.001
   KEANE TM, 1988, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V56, P85, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.56.1.85
   Leventhal AM, 2006, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V62, P1545, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20327
   LITZ BT, 1992, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V12, P417, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(92)90125-R
   Litz BT, 2000, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V109, P26, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.109.1.26
   McNally RJ, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P229, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145112
   Orsillo SM, 2004, J TRAUMA STRESS, V17, P241, DOI 10.1023/B:JOTS.0000029267.61240.94
   Pizzagalli DA, 2005, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V57, P319, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2004.11.026
   Rogers R, 2003, ASSESSMENT, V10, P160, DOI 10.1177/1073191103252349
   Rosen G. M., 2004, POSTTRAUMATIC STRESS
   Ruscio AM, 2002, J TRAUMA STRESS, V15, P351, DOI 10.1023/A:1020125006371
   Spahic-Mihajlovic A, 2005, J ANXIETY DISORD, V19, P383, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2004.03.004
   Tolin DF, 2004, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V26, P23, DOI 10.1023/B:JOBA.0000007453.24885.39
   WEATHER SFW, 1994, PTSD RES Q, V5, P2
NR 35
TC 5
BP 725
EP 735
PY 2007
PD SEP
VL 43
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.paid.2007.01.013
GA 193HA
UT WOS:000248263900009
ER

PT J
AU Yu, ALC
   Jupp, JJ
   Taylor, A
AF Yu, Anita Lai Chun
   Jupp, James Joseph
   Taylor, Alan
TI THE DISCRIMINATE VALIDITY OF THE LIFESTYLE SATISFACTION SCALE (LSS) FOR
   THE ASSESSMENT OF AUSTRALIAN ADULTS WITH INTELLECTUAL DISABILITIES
SO JOURNAL OF INTELLECTUAL & DEVELOPMENTAL DISABILITY
J9 J INTELLECT DEV DIS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Jupp, James Joseph] Macquarie Univ, Sch Behav Sci, Sydney, NSW 2109, Australia.
RP Jupp, JJ, Macquarie Univ, Sch Behav Sci, Sydney, NSW 2109, Australia.
AB The Lifestyle Satisfaction Scale (LSS) of Heat, Novak, and Chadsey-Rusch (1981) has been designed to assess the "life" satisfaction of persons with intellectual disabilities. In American samples, satisfaction scores from LSS are significantly influenced by types of accommodation (representing variations in level of restriction in lifestyle) of respondents (Heal & Chadsey-Rusch, 1985). This study attempted to replicate this result in an Australian context fie, with respect to the LSS responses of people with intellectual disability living in three different locations). These locations were taken to represent variations in lifestyle likely to significantly influence satisfaction with residence, friends, general lifestyle and services. Some predicted significant main effects of location on LSS were obtained. These results were taken as support for the discriminate validity of LSS. How location influenced satisfaction and how satisfaction was moderated by factors other than location are discussed.
CR AITKIN MA, 1974, TECHNOMETRICS, V16, P221, DOI 10.2307/1267942
   Blunden R, 1988, QUALITY LIFE HANDICA
   Brown R., EMPOWERMENT DEV HAND
   Brown R, 1988, QUALITY LIFE HANDICA
   Cummins R. A., 1991, AUSTR NZ J DEV DISAB, V17, P259
   EDGERTON RB, 1976, AM J MENT DEF, V80, P485
   Emerson E.B, 1985, AM J MENT DEFIC, V90, P227
   Halpern A, 1986, ANN M AM ASS MENT DE
   HEAL LW, 1985, APPL RES MENT RETARD, V6, P475, DOI 10.1016/0270-3092(85)90022-0
   Heal L.W., 1981, LIFESTYLE SATI UNPUB
   Lichty J., 1992, EMPOWERMENT DEV HAND
   Parmenter T.R, 1988, 9 ANN C YOUNG AD I E
   Schalock Robert L., 1993, Australia and New Zealand Journal of Developmental Disabilities, V18, P201
   SCHALOCK RL, 1981, AM J MENT DEF, V86, P170
NR 14
TC 6
BP 3
EP 15
PY 1996
VL 21
IS 1
DI 10.1080/13668259600033011
GA V25VZ
UT WOS:000208506800002
ER

PT J
AU Alesina, A
   Di Tella, R
   MacCulloch, R
AF Alesina, A
   Di Tella, R
   MacCulloch, R
TI Inequality and happiness: are Europeans and Americans different?
SO JOURNAL OF PUBLIC ECONOMICS
J9 J PUBLIC ECON
LA English
DT Article
C1 NBER, Cambridge, MA 02138 USA.
   Harvard Univ, CEPR, Cambridge, MA USA.
   Harvard Univ, Sch Business, Cambridge, MA 02138 USA.
   Princeton Univ, Princeton, NJ 08544 USA.
RP Alesina, A, NBER, Cambridge, MA 02138 USA.
EM aalesina@harvard.edu
DE inequality; happiness; income
ID INCOME-DISTRIBUTION; UNITED-STATES; MENTAL-HEALTH; MOBILITY; WELFARE;
   UTILITY; UNEMPLOYMENT
AB We study the effect of the level of inequality in society on individual well-being using a total of 123,668 answers to a survey question about "happiness". We find that individuals have a lower tendency to report themselves happy when inequality is high, even after controlling for individual income, a large set of personal characteristics, and year and country (or, in the case of the US, state) dummies. The effect, however, is more precisely defined statistically in Europe than in the US. In addition, we find striking differences across groups. In Europe, the poor and those on the left of the political spectrum are unhappy about inequality; whereas in the US the happiness of the poor and of those on the left is uncorrelated with inequality. Interestingly, in the US, the rich are bothered by inequality. Comparing across continents, we find that left-wingers in Europe are more hurt by inequality than left-wingers in the US. And the poor in Europe are more concerned with inequality than the poor in America, an effect that is large in terms of size but is only significant at the 10% level. We argue that these findings are consistent with the perception (not necessarily the reality) that Americans have been living in a mobile society, where individual effort can move people up and down the income ladder, while Europeans believe that they live in less mobile societies. (C) 2003 Published by Elsevier B.V.
CR AGURZKY B, 2001, 270 IZA DP
   Alesina A, 2001, BROOKINGS PAP ECO AC, P187
   Alesina A, 1997, POLITICAL CYCLES MAC
   ALESINA A, 2000, PREFERENCES REDISTRI
   ANGRIST J, 2002, UNPUB ACHIEVEMENT AW
   ATKINSON A, 1992, EMPIRICAL STUDIES IN
   BENABOU R, 2001, IN PRESS Q J EC
   BERTRAND M, 2001, UNPUB MUCH SHOULD WE
   Bjorklund A, 1997, AM ECON REV, V87, P1009
   Blanchflower DG, 1998, J LABOR ECON, V16, P26, DOI 10.1086/209881
   Blank RM, 2001, J HUM RESOUR, V36, P85, DOI 10.2307/3069671
   BOERI T, 2000, ECON POLICY, V32, P7
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Brandolini Andrea, 1999, PROMISE PITFALLS USE
   Braun TM, 2001, J AM STAT ASSOC, V96, P1424, DOI 10.1198/016214501753382336
   Checchi D, 1999, J PUBLIC ECON, V74, P351, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(99)00040-7
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   COMEO G, 2000, UNPUB INEQUALITY STA
   COMEO G, 2000, UNPUB INDIVIDUAL PRE
   DAVIS JA, 1994, MACHINE READABLE DAT
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Di Tella R, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P335, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.1.335
   DiTella R., 1997, 19 CEP
   DITELLA R, 1998, UNPUB PARTISAN SOCIA
   DITELLA R, 1996, 179 IES
   EKMAN P, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P342, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.2.342
   FORDYCE MW, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P355, DOI 10.1007/BF00302333
   FREY B, 1999, UNPUB HAPPINESS EC I
   Granato J, 1996, AM J POLIT SCI, V40, P680, DOI 10.2307/2111789
   Inglehart R., 1990, CULTURE SHIFT
   Inglehart R, 1996, CRIT REV, V10, P509
   Inglehart Ronald, 1994, EUROPEAN COMMUNITIES
   KAHNEMAN D, 1991, AM ECON REV, V81, P341
   KAHNEMAN D, 1997, Q J ECON, V112, P357
   KAHNERMAN D, 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   KONOW J, 1999, UNPUB HEDONISTIC PAR
   Ladd E. C., 1998, ATTITUDES EC INEQUAL
   LIANG KY, 1986, BIOMETRIKA, V73, P13, DOI 10.1093/biomet/73.1.13
   MELTZER AH, 1981, J POLIT ECON, V89, P914, DOI 10.1086/261013
   MORAWETZ D, 1977, ECON J, V87, P511, DOI 10.2307/2231556
   MOULTON BR, 1986, J ECONOMETRICS, V32, P385, DOI 10.1016/0304-4076(86)90021-7
   NG YK, 1996, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V38, P127
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   PIKETTY T, 1995, Q J ECON, V110, P551, DOI 10.2307/2946692
   Ravallion M, 2000, J PUBLIC ECON, V76, P87, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(99)00064-X
   Reder M. W, 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E
   Romer T., 1975, J PUBLIC ECON, V4, P163, DOI DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(75)90016-X
   RORER LG, 1965, PSYCHOL BULL, V63, P129, DOI 10.1037/h0021888
   SANDVIK E, 1993, J PERS, V61, P317, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1993.tb00283.x
   SHEDLER J, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P1117, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.48.11.1117
   SIEDLITZ L, 1997, J RES PERS, V31, P240
   Deininger K, 1996, WORLD BANK ECON REV, V10, P565
   STUTZER A, 2000, UNPUB ROLE SOCIAL NO
   STUTZER A, 2003, 143 U ZUR
   Sutton SK, 1997, PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P204, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1997.tb00413.x
   Tanzi V., 2000, PUBLIC SPENDING 20 C
   THORNQUIST M, 1992, SMALL SAMPLE PROPERT
   THUROW LC, 1971, Q J ECON, V85, P327, DOI 10.2307/1880707
   TINBERGEN J, 1991, J ECONOMETRICS, V50, P7, DOI 10.1016/0304-4076(91)90086-S
   VANPRAAG BMS, 1991, J ECONOMETRICS, V50, P69, DOI 10.1016/0304-4076(91)90090-Z
   Winkelmann L, 1998, ECONOMICA, V65, P1, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00111
   WOLFERS J, 2002, 1751 STANF BUS SCH
   WU X, 2002, IIRWPS08602 UC BERK
NR 64
TC 213
BP 2009
EP 2042
PY 2004
PD AUG
VL 88
IS 9-10
DI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2003.07.006
GA 831HK
UT WOS:000222185300016
ER

PT J
AU COLBERT, JG
AF COLBERT, JG
TI THE FORMS OF HAPPINESS ARE 8 - COMMENTARY ON THE BEATITUDES - SPANISH -
   CABODEVILLA,JM
SO STUDIES IN SOVIET THOUGHT
J9 STUD SOV THOUGHT
LA English
DT Book Review
RP COLBERT, JG, FITCHBURG STATE COLL,FITCHBURG,MA 01420, USA.
CR CABODEVILLA JM, 1984, FORMAS FELICIDAD SON
NR 1
TC 0
BP 72
EP 74
PY 1986
PD JUL
VL 32
IS 1
GA D4080
UT WOS:A1986D408000008
ER

PT J
AU Nadeau, JM
   Lewin, AB
   Arnold, EB
   Crawford, EA
   Murphy, TK
   Storch, EA
AF Nadeau, Joshua M.
   Lewin, Adam B.
   Arnold, Elysse B.
   Crawford, Erika A.
   Murphy, Tanya K.
   Storch, Eric A.
TI Clinical correlates of functional impairment in children and adolescents
   with obsessive-compulsive disorder
SO JOURNAL OF OBSESSIVE-COMPULSIVE AND RELATED DISORDERS
J9 J OBSESS-COMPULS REL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Nadeau, Joshua M.; Lewin, Adam B.; Arnold, Elysse B.; Crawford, Erika A.; Murphy, Tanya K.; Storch, Eric A.] Univ S Florida, Dept Pediat, St Petersburg, FL 33701 USA.
RP Nadeau, JM, Univ S Florida, Dept Pediat, 880 6th St,South Suite 460,POB 7523, St Petersburg, FL 33701 USA.
EM jnadeau@health.usf.edu
DE Pediatric OCD; Subjective well-being
ID FAMILY ACCOMMODATION; SCALE; DEPRESSION; ANXIETY; VALIDITY; IMPACT;
   LIFE; RELIABILITY; EXPERIENCES; CHILDHOOD
AB Pediatric obsessive-compulsive disorder (OCD) is associated with functional impairment across multiple domains, although little information exists regarding clinical correlates of impairment. It has been suggested that subjective well-being (SWB) be considered in assessment of functional impairment related to various chronic health conditions, although SWB has not yet been examined in youth with OCD. Participants were 65 youth (ages 6-17 years) with a primary diagnosis of OCD recruited from a specialty clinic. Youth and their caregiver were administered the children's Yale-Brown obsessive compulsive scale. Youth completed the children's OCD impact scale-revised, children's depression inventory 2 self-report, multidimensional anxiety scale for children, Student's life satisfaction scale, and positive and negative affect scale for children; parents completed the child behavior checklist and children's OCD impact scale-revised. Results suggested that parent-rated impairment was positively associated with internalizing symptoms and obsessive-compulsive symptom severity, while child-rated impairment was positively associated with child-rated anxiety symptoms but not obsessive-compulsive symptom severity. Subjective well-being was negatively correlated with both parent- and child-rated impairment. Increasing anxiety symptoms and decreasing SWB predicted child-rated impairment. Increasing scores on the CBCL withdrawn/depressed subscale predicted parent-rated impairment above and beyond obsessive-compulsive symptom severity, while SWB did not. (C) 2013 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Achenbach T. M., 2001, MANUAL ASEBA SCH AGE
   Ale C.M., 2011, CLIN CASE STUDIES, V10, P312
   American Psychiatric Association, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Arbukle JL, 1996, ADV STRUCTURAL EQUAT, P243
   Aschenbrand SG, 2005, J CLIN CHILD ADOLESC, V34, P735, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp3404_15
   Bornstein M., 2003, WELL BEING POSITIVE
   Cote SM, 2009, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V50, P1201, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2009.02099.x
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   dosReis S, 2010, PSYCHIAT SERV, V61, P811, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.61.8.811
   Evans CC, 2005, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V20, P488, DOI 10.1097/00001199-200511000-00002
   Garcia AM, 2010, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V49, P1024, DOI 10.1016/j.jaac.2010.06.013
   Geller DA, 2003, CNS SPECTRUMS, V8, P259
   Geller DA, 2003, J CHILD ADOL PSYCHOP, V13, pS19
   Gilman R, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V52, P135, DOI 10.1023/A:1007059227507
   Huebner E. S., 1991, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V12, P231, DOI DOI 10.1177/0143034391123010
   Huebner ES, 2000, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V21, P281, DOI 10.1177/0143034300213005
   Hughes AA, 2009, CHILD PSYCHIAT HUM D, V40, P343, DOI 10.1007/s10578-009-0130-4
   Kasser T., 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P313, DOI 10.1023/A:1021516410457
   Kazdin A E, 2000, Ment Health Serv Res, V2, P27, DOI 10.1023/A:1010191807861
   Kovacs M., 2010, CHILDRENS DEPRESSION
   Lack CW, 2009, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V44, P935, DOI 10.1007/s00127-009-0013-9
   Laurent J, 1999, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V11, P326, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.11.3.326
   Lebowitz ER, 2012, EXPERT REV NEUROTHER, V12, P229, DOI [10.1586/ern.11.200, 10.1586/ERN.11.200]
   Lewin AB, 2010, CHILD YOUTH CARE FOR, V39, P73, DOI 10.1007/s10566-009-9092-8
   March JS, 1997, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V36, P554, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199704000-00019
   Marques SC, 2011, HUMAN PURSUIT OF WELL-BEING: A CULTURAL APPROACH, P213, DOI 10.1007/978-94-007-1375-8_18
   Phillips BM, 2002, J CLIN CHILD ADOLESC, V31, P465, DOI 10.1207/S15374424JCCP3104_6
   Piacentini J, 2007, J CLIN CHILD ADOLESC, V36, P645
   Piacentini J, 2003, J CHILD ADOL PSYCHOP, V13, pS61
   Reid GJ, 2011, ADM POLICY MENT HLTH, V38, P384, DOI 10.1007/s10488-010-0325-9
   Rynn MA, 2006, J ANXIETY DISORD, V20, P139, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2005.01.004
   Scahill L, 1997, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V36, P844, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199706000-00023
   Schlomer GL, 2010, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V57, P1, DOI 10.1037/a0018082
   Sheldon KM, 2005, EUR J PERSONALITY, V19, P97, DOI 10.1002/per.535
   Storch E. A., BEHAV RES T IN PRESS
   Storch EA, 2010, J ANXIETY DISORD, V24, P275, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2009.12.004
   Storch EA, 2006, J CLIN CHILD ADOLESC, V35, P446, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp3503_10
   Storch EA, 2007, J CLIN CHILD ADOLESC, V36, P207
   Storch EA, 2007, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V46, P469, DOI 10.1097/chi.0b013e31803062e7
   Storch EA, 2004, PSYCHIAT RES, V129, P91, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2004.06.009
   Valderhaug R, 2005, EUR CHILD ADOLES PSY, V14, P164, DOI 10.1007/s00787-005-0456-9
   Vitiello B, 2006, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V45, P1419, DOI 10.1097/01.chi.0000242229.52646.6e
   Weisz JR, 2012, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V69, P274, DOI 10.1001/archgenpsychiatry.2011.147
   Zohar AH, 1999, CHILD ADOL PSYCH CL, V8, P445
NR 44
TC 0
BP 432
EP 436
PY 2013
PD OCT
VL 2
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.jocrd.2013.10.002
GA 269JR
UT WOS:000328238100011
ER

PT J
AU Rochlen, AB
   Good, GE
   Carver, TA
AF Rochlen, Aaron B.
   Good, Glenn E.
   Carver, Tracy A.
TI Predictors of Gender-Related Barriers, Work, and Life Satisfaction Among
   Men in Nursing
SO PSYCHOLOGY OF MEN & MASCULINITY
J9 PSYCHOL MEN MASCULIN
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Rochlen, Aaron B.] Univ Texas Austin, Dept Educ Psychol, Counseling Psychol Program, Austin, TX 78712 USA.
   [Good, Glenn E.] Univ Missouri, Sch & Counseling Psychol, Dept Educ, Columbia, MO 65211 USA.
RP Rochlen, AB, Univ Texas Austin, Dept Educ Psychol, Counseling Psychol Program, 1 Univ Stn D5800, Austin, TX 78712 USA.
DE men in nursing; non-traditional work roles; masculinity
ID PERCEIVED SOCIAL SUPPORT; ROLE CONFLICT SCALE; FULL-TIME;
   MULTIDIMENSIONAL SCALE; NONTRADITIONAL CAREER; JOB-SATISFACTION;
   UNITED-STATES; ROLE STRAIN; MALE NURSES; OCCUPATIONS
AB This study reports on the experiences of 174 men in the nursing profession across the United States Participants completed online measures of gender role conflict, social support. gender-related work barriers, and work and life satisfaction Overall, men appeared well adjusted and content in their roles and lives Variables predictive of career and life satisfaction Included perceptions of gender-related work barriers. conflict between work and family, social support from significant others, confidence in job skills. and comfort in physical and emotional expression with other men The implications of these findings for recruiting and retaining men into the nursing profession and suggestions for further research are discussed
CR Addis ME, 2003, AM PSYCHOL, V58, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.58.1.5
   ANKER Richard, 1998, GENDER JOBS SEX SEGR
   Balzer W.K, 2000, ELECT RESOURCES JDI
   BEM SL, 1974, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V42, P155, DOI 10.1037/h0036215
   Bishop AJ, 2006, AGING MENT HEALTH, V10, P445, DOI 10.1080/13607860600638388
   BLAIS MR, 1989, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V21, P210, DOI 10.1037/h0079854
   Bresnahan MJ, 2001, SEX ROLES, V45, P117, DOI 10.1023/A:1013068519583
   CHUSMIR LH, 1990, J COUNS DEV, V69, P11
   Clara IP, 2003, J PERS ASSESS, V81, P265, DOI 10.1207/S15327752JPA8103_09
   Cohen J., 1983, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   CORTESE J, 2003, DISS ABSTR INT, V64, P4609
   Coulter R., 1993, CANADIAN J ED, V18, P398, DOI 10.2307/1494940
   Courtenay WH, 2000, SOC SCI MED, V50, P1385, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(99)00390-1
   Crompton R., 1999, RESTRUCTURING GENDER
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dodson TA, 2006, CAREER DEV Q, V54, P283
   Duehr EE, 2006, PERS PSYCHOL, V59, P815, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2006.00055.x
   EBERHARDT BJ, 1984, ACAD MANAGE J, V27, P893, DOI 10.2307/255887
   ERVIN A, 2005, DISS ABSTR INT, V65, P3704
   Evans JA, 2002, J ADV NURS, V40, P441, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.2002.02392.x
   Evans JA, 2004, J OCCUPATIONAL SCI, V11, P14
   FIELD S, 1997, CAREER OPPORTUNITIES
   Frank B., 2003, J MENS STUDIES, V11, P277, DOI 10.3149/jms.1103.277
   Golden L, 2001, AM BEHAV SCI, V44, P1157, DOI 10.1177/00027640121956700
   Good G. E., 1994, APPLIED PREVENTIVE P, V3, P3, DOI 10.1016/S0962-1849(05)80104-0
   GOOD GE, 1995, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V42, P3, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.42.1.3
   Good GE, 2006, PSYCHOL MEN MASCULIN, V7, P165, DOI 10.1037/1524-9220.7.3.165
   Gosling SD, 2004, AM PSYCHOL, V59, P93, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.59.2.93
   HEIKES EJ, 1991, SOCIOL QUART, V32, P389, DOI 10.1111/j.1533-8525.1991.tb00165.x
   *HLTH RES SERV ADM, 2004, WHAT IS HRSA PROJ SU
   Ji PY, 2004, J CAREER DEV, V31, P143, DOI 10.1007/s10871-004-0571-8
   Kinicki AJ, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P14, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.1.14
   Krause N, 2007, PSYCHOL AGING, V22, P456, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.22.3.456
   LOCKE SD, 1995, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V10, P255
   Lupton B, 2006, GENDER WORK ORGAN, V13, P103, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0432.2006.00299.x
   MANSFIELD PK, 1991, SEX ROLES, V25, P63, DOI 10.1007/BF00289317
   Maume DJ, 1999, WORK OCCUPATION, V26, P483, DOI 10.1177/0730888499026004005
   MCCREARY DR, 1995, J MENS STUDIES, V4, P141
   McCutcheon LE, 1996, PSYCHOL REP, V79, P1227
   McMillian J, 2006, J NURS SCHOLARSHIP, V38, P100, DOI 10.1111/j.1547-5069.2006.00066.x
   MCRAE MJ, 2003, AM J MAT CHILD NURSI, V28, P167
   Meadus R. J., 2000, NURS FORUM, V35, P5, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6198.2000.tb00998.x
   MERRITT J, 2007, BEST JOBS AM YOUNG R
   Muldoon OT, 2003, J ADV NURS, V43, P93, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.2003.02676.x
   O'Neil JM, 2008, COUNS PSYCHOL, V36, P358, DOI 10.1177/0011000008317057
   ONEIL JM, 1986, SEX ROLES, V14, P335
   Oswald PA, 2003, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V97, P953, DOI 10.2466/PMS.97.7.953-959
   OTT EM, 1989, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V13, P41, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1989.tb00984.x
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Poole M, 1997, WOMEN STUD INT FORUM, V20, P529, DOI 10.1016/S0277-5395(97)00041-1
   Queneau H, 2006, SOC SCI J, V43, P681, DOI 10.1016/j.soscij.2006.08.019
   Quimby JL, 2006, J COUNS DEV, V84, P451
   ROBERTSON J, 1993, J MENS STUDIES, V1, P403
   Rochlen AB, 2008, PSYCHOL MEN MASCULIN, V9, P17, DOI 10.1037/1524-9220.9.1.17
   Ryan KA, 2007, CLIN NEUROPSYCHOL, V21, P239, DOI 10.1080/13854040600582460
   Simpson R, 2005, GENDER WORK ORGAN, V12, P363, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0432.2005.00278.x
   Smith P, 1969, MEASUREMENT SATISFAC
   SPENCE JT, 1991, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V15, P141, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1991.tb00483.x
   STEFFY BD, 1990, J ORGAN BEHAV, V11, P321, DOI 10.1002/job.4030110407
   Taylor SE, 1997, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V48, P411, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.48.1.411
   Thorsteinson TJ, 2003, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V76, P151, DOI 10.1348/096317903765913687
   Tokar DM, 2000, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V47, P380, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.47.3.380
   TRIGG LJ, 1976, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V1, P138, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1976.tb00814.x
   *US DEP HHS, 2005, PREL FIND 2004 NAT S
   Wester SR, 2008, COUNS PSYCHOL, V36, P462, DOI 10.1177/0011000007310971
   Whittock Margaret, 2003, J Nurs Manag, V11, P242, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2834.2003.00379.x
   Wilson Geoff, 2005, Contemp Nurse, V20, P221
   ZIMET GD, 1988, J PERS ASSESS, V52, P30, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5201_2
NR 68
TC 6
BP 44
EP 56
PY 2009
PD JAN
VL 10
IS 1
DI 10.1037/a0013291
GA 585AR
UT WOS:000276797200004
ER

PT J
AU Goetzmann, L
   Klaghofer, R
   Wagner-Huber, R
   Halter, J
   Boehler, A
   Muellhaupt, B
   Schanz, U
   Buddeberg, C
AF Goetzmann, Lutz
   Klaghofer, Richard
   Wagner-Huber, Regula
   Halter, Joerg
   Boehler, Annette
   Muellhaupt, Beat
   Schanz, Urs
   Buddeberg, Claus
TI Psychosocial need for counselling before and after a lung, liver or
   allogenic bone marrow transplant - results of a prospective study
SO ZEITSCHRIFT FUR PSYCHOSOMATISCHE MEDIZIN UND PSYCHOTHERAPIE
J9 Z PSYCHOSOM MED PSYC
LA German
DT Article
C1 Univ Zurich Hosp, Abt Psychosoziale Med, CH-8091 Zurich, Switzerland.
   Univ Zurich Hosp, Dept Innere Med, CH-8091 Zurich, Switzerland.
RP Goetzmann, L, Univ Zurich Hosp, Abt Psychosoziale Med, Haldenbachstr 18, CH-8091 Zurich, Switzerland.
EM lutz.goetzmann@usz.ch
DE lung transplantation; liver transplantation; bone marrow
   transplantation; need for psychosocial counselling; quality of life;
   life satisfaction; anxiety; depression; social support
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; QUESTIONNAIRE; SCALE
AB Objectives: Transplant patients are exposed to many different types of mental and social stress. The study investigates these patients' need for psychosocial counselling.
   Methods: At 6 months and again at 12 months following either a lung, liver or bone-marrow transplantation, 76 patients were questioned about their need for psychosocial counselling. The measuring instruments employed were: SF-36 (quality of life), FLZ (life satisfaction), HADS-D (anxiety/depression), and F-SoZu K-14 (social support).
   Results: The need for psychosocial counselling in all three patient groups was at its greatest before transplantation. It amounted to 42.9 % (lung transplantation patients), 50.0 % (liver transplantation patients) and 26.7 % (bone marrow transplantation patients). Six months after transplantation, the need for counselling in all patient groups had quite clearly decreased. Among liver transplant patients, however, it increased again between the sixth and twelfth months. The need for counselling in all patient groups correlated significantly with anxiety. Moreover, at one-year follow-up, significantly negative correlations with mental health, life satisfaction and social support were observed.
   Discussion: Especially during the evaluation phase prior, to organ transplantation, transplantation patients demonstrate a considerable need for counselling. Psychosocial counselling should be an obligatory part of therapy before and after organ transplantation.
CR Karam V, 2003, LIVER TRANSPLANT, V9, P703, DOI 10.1053/jlts.2003.50148
   Bullinger M., 1998, SF 36 FRAGEBOGEN GES
   Dew MA, 1997, TRANSPLANTATION, V64, P1261, DOI 10.1097/00007890-199711150-00006
   Fydrich T, 1999, DIAGNOSTICA, V45, P212, DOI 10.1026//0012-1924.45.4.212
   FYDRICH T, UNPUB FRAGEBOGEN SOZ
   GANGERI L, 2002, TRANSPLANTATION, V23, P1627
   HENGEVELD MW, 1988, BONE MARROW TRANSPL, V3, P69
   Henrich G, 2000, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V16, P150, DOI 10.1027//1015-5759.16.3.150
   Hermann C, 1995, HADS D HOSP ANXIETY
   JOHANN B, 1997, PSYCHOSOMATISCHE BET
   Napolitano MA, 2002, CHEST, V122, P1176, DOI 10.1378/chest.122.4.1176
   NEUSER J, 1997, TRANSPLANTATIONSMEDI, P108
   Rodrigue JR, 1999, INT J BEHAV MED, V6, P241, DOI 10.1207/s15327558ijbm0603_3
   TWILLMAN RK, 1993, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V34, P144
   Ware JE, 1994, SF 36 PHYS MENTAL HL
   ZIGMOND AS, 1983, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V67, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1983.tb09716.x
NR 16
TC 7
BP 230
EP 242
PY 2006
VL 52
IS 3
GA 089AZ
UT WOS:000240853600002
ER

PT J
AU Edwards, JR
   Rothbard, NP
AF Edwards, JR
   Rothbard, NP
TI Mechanisms linking work and family: Clarifying the relationship between
   work and family constructs
SO ACADEMY OF MANAGEMENT REVIEW
J9 ACAD MANAGE REV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ N Carolina, Kenan Flagler Business Sch, Chapel Hill, NC 27515 USA.
   Northwestern Univ, JL Kellogg Grad Sch Management, Evanston, IL USA.
RP Edwards, JR, Univ N Carolina, Kenan Flagler Business Sch, Chapel Hill, NC 27515 USA.
ID PROFESSIONAL WOMEN; LIFE SATISFACTION; SPILLOVER; CONFLICT; ROLES;
   NONWORK; STRESS; MODELS; JOB; ORGANIZATIONS
AB Work-family research emphasizes the importance of mechanisms that link work and family However:, these mechanisms typically are described in metaphoric terms poorly suited to rigorous research. In this article we translate work-family linking mechanisms into causal relationships between work and family constructs. For each relationship we explain its sign and causal structure and how it is influenced by personal intent. We show how these respecified linking mechanisms constitute theoretical building blocks for developing comprehensive models of the work-family interface.
CR ARYEE S, 1992, HUM RELAT, V45, P813, DOI 10.1177/001872679204500804
   ASHFORTH BE, 1993, ACAD MANAGE REV, V18, P88, DOI 10.2307/258824
   ASHFORTH BE, 1988, HUM RELAT, V41, P305, DOI 10.1177/001872678804100403
   BARLING J, 1992, J ORGAN BEHAV, V13, P573, DOI 10.1002/job.4030130604
   BIELBY WT, 1989, AM SOCIOL REV, V54, P776, DOI 10.2307/2117753
   Blood R. O, 1960, HUSBANDS WIVES
   BOLGER N, 1989, J MARRIAGE FAM, V51, P175, DOI 10.2307/352378
   Burke R. J., 1987, INT REV IND ORG PSYC, P273
   BURKE RJ, 1993, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V42, P341, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.1993.tb00749.x
   CHAMPOUX JE, 1978, SOCIOL WORK OCCUP, V5, P402
   CIALDINI RB, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P318, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.2.318
   COOKE RA, 1984, J APPL PSYCHOL, V69, P252, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.69.2.252
   Cox MJ, 1997, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V48, P243, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.48.1.243
   CROUTER AC, 1984, HUM RELAT, V37, P425, DOI 10.1177/001872678403700601
   Crouter A.C., 1984, J APPLIED DEV PSYCHO, V5, P71, DOI 10.1016/0193-3973(84)90028-5
   Deci E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   Diener E, 1997, SOC INDIC RES, V40, P189, DOI 10.1023/A:1006859511756
   DUBIN R, 1973, WORK NONWORK YEAR 20, P53
   Eckenrode J., 1990, STRESS WORK FAMILY, P1
   EDWARDS JR, 1992, ACAD MANAGE REV, V17, P238, DOI 10.2307/258772
   EVANS P, 1986, INT REV APPL PSYCHOL, V35, P371
   EVANS P, 1984, J OCCUP BEHAV, V5, P9, DOI 10.1002/job.4030050103
   French Jr J.R.P., 1982, MECH JOB STRESS STRA
   FRONE MR, 1994, J MANAGE, V20, P565, DOI 10.1177/014920639402000303
   Frone MR, 1997, J VOCAT BEHAV, V50, P145, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1996.1577
   GREENHAUS JH, 1985, ACAD MANAGE REV, V10, P76, DOI 10.2307/258214
   GUBERMAN SR, 1991, COGNITIVE DEV, V6, P233, DOI 10.1016/0885-2014(91)90038-F
   Gutek B. A., 1988, CAUSES COPING CONSEQ, P141
   GUTEK BA, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P560, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.76.4.560
   ISPA JM, 1984, J PSYCHOL, V117, P245
   James L. R., 1982, CAUSAL ANAL ASSUMPTI
   JUDGE TA, 1994, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V67, P101
   KABANOFF B, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V88, P60, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.88.1.60
   KABANOFF B, 1980, J APPL PSYCHOL, V65, P596, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.65.5.596
   Kahn R. L., 1964, ORG STRESS STUDIES R
   Kahn R.L., 1970, OCCUPATIONAL MENTAL, P50
   KANDO TM, 1971, PAC SOCIOL REV, V14, P310
   Kanter R. M., 1977, WORK FAMILY US CRITI
   Katz D., 1978, SOCIAL PSYCHOL ORG
   KELLER RT, 1987, GROUP ORGAN STUD, V12, P304, DOI 10.1177/105960118701200306
   KINGSTON PW, 1989, J SOCIAL BEHAV PERSO, V3, P55
   Kohn Melvin L., 1963, AM J SOCIOL, V68, P471, DOI 10.1086/223403
   LAMBERT SJ, 1990, HUM RELAT, V43, P239, DOI 10.1177/001872679004300303
   Landis J, 1997, SIGHT SOUND, V7, P3
   LOBEL SA, 1991, ACAD MANAGE REV, V16, P507, DOI 10.2307/258915
   Locke E. A., 1990, THEORY GOAL SETTING
   Locke E. A., 1976, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL, P1297
   LORD RG, 1987, ACAD MANAGE REV, V12, P265, DOI 10.2307/258534
   Lord R.G., 1991, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL, V2, P1
   LUBINSKI D, 1990, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL, V3, P1
   MCSHULSKIS E, 1997, HRMAGAZINE, V42, P26
   MISCHEL W, 1983, PERSONALITY CURRENT, P233
   Mischel W., 1977, PERSONALITY CROSSROA, P333
   MORF M, 1989, WORK LIFE DICHOTOMY
   Murphy K. R., 1996, INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENC, P3
   Near J. P., 1980, ACAD MANAGE REV, V5, P415, DOI 10.2307/257117
   NEAR JP, 1984, MANAGEMENT WORK PERS, P67
   NEAR JP, 1987, SOC INDIC RES, V19, P383, DOI 10.1007/BF00300728
   NOLENHOEKSEMA S, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P92, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.1.92
   PAYTONMIYAZAKI M, 1976, MEASURING WORK QUALI, P105
   PEARLIN LI, 1978, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V19, P2, DOI 10.2307/2136319
   PEARLIN LI, 1966, AM SOCIOL REV, V31, P466, DOI 10.2307/2090770
   PERVIN LA, 1989, ACAD MANAGE REV, V14, P350, DOI 10.2307/258172
   Piotrkowski C., 1979, WORK FAMILY SYSTEM
   PIOTRKOWSKI CS, 1987, HDB MARRIAGE FAMILY, P251
   PLECK JH, 1980, MON LABOR REV, V103, P29
   Porter L., 1968, MANAGERIAL ATTITUDES
   PRYOR RGL, 1987, J APPL PSYCHOL, V72, P426, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.72.3.426
   RAFAELI A, 1987, ACAD MANAGE REV, V12, P23, DOI 10.2307/257991
   REPETTI RL, 1987, APPLIED SOCIAL PSYCH, V7, P98
   Rice R., 1980, BASIC APPLIED SOCIAL, V1, P37, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp0101_4
   RICE RW, 1985, ACAD MANAGE REV, V10, P296
   Schneider B., 1983, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V5, P1
   SCHWARTZ SH, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P550, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.3.550
   Shaffer MA, 1998, PERS PSYCHOL, V51, P87, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1998.tb00717.x
   SHAMIR B, 1983, J VOCAT BEHAV, V23, P98, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(83)90062-3
   SMALL SA, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P51, DOI 10.2307/352837
   STAINES GL, 1980, HUM RELAT, V33, P111, DOI 10.1177/001872678003300203
   STAW BM, 1994, ORGAN SCI, V5, P51, DOI 10.1287/orsc.5.1.51
   SUTTON RI, 1991, ADMIN SCI QUART, V36, P245, DOI 10.2307/2393355
   TENBRUNSEL AE, 1995, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V63, P233, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1995.1076
   vanBergeijk PAG, 1997, J WORLD TRADE, V31, P159
   VOYDANOFF P, 1988, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V3, P1
   VOYDANOFF P, 1987, WORK FAMILY LIFE
   Voydanoff P, 1989, WORK FAMILY THEORY R, P1
   WATSON D, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P465, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.96.3.465
   WEICK KE, 1995, ADMIN SCI QUART, V40, P385, DOI 10.2307/2393789
   WHETTEN DA, 1989, ACAD MANAGE REV, V14, P490, DOI 10.2307/258554
   WILLIAMS KJ, 1994, ACAD MANAGE J, V37, P837, DOI 10.2307/256602
   Zedeck S., 1992, WORK FAMILIES ORG
NR 90
TC 327
BP 178
EP 199
PY 2000
PD JAN
VL 25
IS 1
DI 10.2307/259269
GA 275CJ
UT WOS:000084801600017
ER

PT J
AU Vice, S
AF Vice, S
TI On persons and immortality symposium on Pedro Tabensky, happiness:
   Personhood, community, purpose
SO SOUTH AFRICAN JOURNAL OF PHILOSOPHY
J9 S AFR J PHILOS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Rhodes Univ, Dept Philosophy, ZA-6140 Grahamstown, South Africa.
RP Vice, S, Rhodes Univ, Dept Philosophy, POB 94, ZA-6140 Grahamstown, South Africa.
EM s.vice@ru.ac.za
AB This paper considers Tabensky's method of critical introspection, and in particular the conception of personhood that informs it. By interrogating the lives of pure hedonism, divinity and immortality from our already existing conception of personhood, Tabensky argues that such lives are incompatible with what it is to be a person, and desiring to live them is therefore irrational. Concentrating on the example of immortality, I argue that, while there are undoubtedly disadvantages associated with the immortal life, these are contingent rather than essential to the notion of being a person. In fact, we have very little idea of the boundaries of that concept. The paper concludes by looking at the consequences of Tabensky's approach for issues surrounding moral vision and improvement, and new technologies of the person.
CR ALTHAM, WORLD MIND ETHICS ES
   Aristotle, 1976, NICOMACHEAN ETHICS
   BRUNER J, 1987, SOC RES, V54, P11
   Bruner J.S., 1990, ACTS MEANING
   Eliot T. S., 1974, COLLECTED POEMS 1909
   Murdoch Iris, 2000, SOVEREIGNTY GOOD
   Nussbaum M. C., 1990, LOVES KNOWLEDGE ESSA
   NUSSBAUM MC, 1995, ARISTOTLE HUMAN NATU
   PETTIT P, 1984, P ARISTOTELIAN SOC S, V58, P139
   Strawson G, 1997, J CONSCIOUSNESS STUD, V6, P405
   Tabensky P. A., 2003, HAPPINESS PERSONHOOD
   Williams Bernard, 1973, PROBLEMS SELF
NR 12
TC 0
BP 365
EP 374
PY 2004
VL 23
IS 4
GA 870XG
UT WOS:000225091500005
ER

PT J
AU Schmidt, ME
   Kent, JM
   Daly, E
   Janssens, L
   Van Osselaer, N
   Husken, G
   Anghelescu, IG
   Van Nueten, L
AF Schmidt, Mark E.
   Kent, Justine M.
   Daly, Ella
   Janssens, Luc
   Van Osselaer, Nancy
   Husken, Gitta
   Anghelescu, Ion-George
   Van Nueten, Luc
TI A double-blind, randomized, placebo-controlled study with JNJ-37822681,
   a novel, highly selective, fast dissociating D-2 receptor antagonist in
   the treatment of acute exacerbation of schizophrenia
SO EUROPEAN NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY
J9 EUR NEUROPSYCHOPHARM
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Schmidt, Mark E.] Janssen Res & Dev, Expt Med, Neurosci, Beerse, Belgium.
   [Kent, Justine M.; Daly, Ella] Janssen Res & Dev LLC, Raritan, NJ USA.
   [Husken, Gitta] Janssen Cilag BV, Tilburg, Netherlands.
RP Schmidt, ME, Janssen Res & Dev, Expt Med, Neurosci, Turnhoutseweg 30, Beerse, Belgium.
EM mschmid4@its.jnj.com
DE Antipsychotic agents; Dopamine antagonist; JNJ-37822681; Olanzapine;
   Schizophrenia
ID DOPAMINE-D-2 RECEPTORS; ANTIPSYCHOTIC-DRUGS; OCCUPANCY; CLOZAPINE; PET;
   OLANZAPINE; SCALE; PANSS; ARIPIPRAZOLE; HALOPERIDOL
AB JNJ-37822681 is a novel, highly selective dopamine D-2 receptor antagonist characterized by a rapid dissociation rate from the dopamine D-2 receptor. This profile was hypothesized to confer antipsychotic efficacy and improved tolerability. In this 12-week study, the efficacy and safety of JNJ-37822681 were evaluated in patients with an acute exacerbation of schizophrenia, randomly assigned (1:1:1:1:1) to JNJ-37822681 (10-, 20- or 30-mg bid), olanzapine (15 mg once-daily), or placebo (for 6 weeks followed by olanzapine for 6 weeks). 01 498 randomized patients, 298 (60%) completed the study. All JNJ-37822681 dose groups and the olanzapine group showed significantly greater reduction in PANSS total score from baseline to week 6 versus placebo (all p-values<0.001). Least-squares adjusted mean changes from baseline to week 6 in PANSS total score were: -6.4 (placebo); -18.4 (10 mg JNJ-37822681), -17.7 (20 mg JNJ-37822681), -20.0 (30 mg JNJ-37822681) and -22.9 (olanzapine). All JNJ-37822681 groups showed significant improvement versus placebo from baseline to week 6 in the PANSS subscales, Marder factors, Clinical Global Impression of Severity, and in the Subjective Well-Being on Neuroleptics scale (all p-values<0.05). The most common treatment-emergent adverse events with JNJ-37822681 were insomnia (17%) and akathisia (13%). Incidences of extrapyramidal symptoms were dose-related and were comparable for JNJ-37822681 10 mg bid and olanzapine groups. All JNJ-37822681 dose groups showed lesser weight gain compared with olanzapine. The efficacy and tolerability profile of the JNJ-37822681 10 mg bid was consistent with the study hypothesis. (C) 2012 Elsevier B.V. and ECNP. All rights reserved.
CR [Anonymous], 2011, ZYPREXA PRESCRIBING
   BARNES TRE, 1989, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V154, P672, DOI 10.1192/bjp.154.5.672
   Bymaster FP, 2000, EUR J PHARMACOL, V390, P245, DOI 10.1016/S0014-2999(00)00037-6
   CARLSSON A, 1963, ACTA PHARMACOL TOX, V20, P140
   Grunder G, 2009, NAT REV DRUG DISCOV, V8, P197, DOI 10.1038/nrd2806
   Guy W., 1976, CLIN GLOBAL IMPRESSI
   Guy W.E., 1976, AIMS ABNORMAL INVOLU
   Hagberg G, 1998, PSYCHIAT RES-NEUROIM, V82, P147, DOI 10.1016/S0925-4927(98)00020-1
   HONIGFEL.G, 1966, PSYCHOL REP, V19, P180
   JANSSEN PAUL A. J., 1965, INT REV NEUROBIOL, V8, P221, DOI 10.1016/S0074-7742(08)60759-X
   Kapur S, 1999, AM J PSYCHIAT, V156, P286
   Kapur S, 2000, AM J PSYCHIAT, V157, P514, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.157.4.514
   Kapur S, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P360, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.3.360
   Karow A, 2007, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V68, P75
   KAY SR, 1987, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V13, P261
   Kegeles LS, 2008, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V33, P3111, DOI 10.1038/npp.2008.33
   Kent J., 2011, AM PSYCH ASS 164 ANN
   Leucht S, 2006, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V31, P2318, DOI 10.1038/sj.npp.1301147
   Litman RE, 1996, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V168, P571, DOI 10.1192/bjp.168.5.571
   MELTZER HY, 1994, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V55, P47
   Naber D, 2001, SCHIZOPHR RES, V50, P79, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(00)00166-3
   NORDSTROM AL, 1993, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V33, P227, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(93)90288-O
   Obermeier M, 2010, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V36, P455, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sbp124
   Pani L, 2007, EUR PSYCHIAT, V22, P267, DOI 10.1016/j.eurpsy.2007.02.005
   Schlosser R, 2002, NEUROPSYCHOBIOLOGY, V46, P33, DOI 10.1159/000063574
   Seeman P, 1999, AM J PSYCHIAT, V156, P876
   Simpson G M, 1970, Acta Psychiatr Scand Suppl, V212, P11
   Tauscher J, 2002, MOL PSYCHIATR, V7, P317, DOI 10.1038/sj/mp/4001009
   te Beek ET, 2012, J PSYCHOPHARMACOL, V26, P1128, DOI 10.1177/0269881111435251
   Tuppurainen H, 2009, PSYCHIAT CLIN NEUROS, V63, P529, DOI 10.1111/j.1440-1819.2009.01982.x
   Yokoi F, 2002, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V27, P248, DOI 10.1016/S0893-133X(02)00304-4
NR 31
TC 5
BP 721
EP 733
PY 2012
PD OCT
VL 22
IS 10
DI 10.1016/j.euroneuro.2012.02.007
GA 020AQ
UT WOS:000309781200005
TG GROUP2
ER

PT J
AU STEEL, C
AF STEEL, C
TI SAINT AUGUSTINE - EARLY PHILOSOPHICAL DIALOGUES - AGAINST ACADEMICIANS,
   CONCERNING HAPPINESS, ON ORDER - OLD WORLD LIBRARY - GERMAN
SO TIJDSCHRIFT VOOR FILOSOFIE
J9 TIJDSCHR FILOS
LA Dutch
DT Book Review
C1 NFWO,LEUVEN,BELGIUM.
CR 1972, AUGUSTINUS PHILOSOPH
NR 1
TC 0
BP 392
EP 392
PY 1973
VL 35
IS 2
GA Q1038
UT WOS:A1973Q103800011
ER

PT J
AU Stephan, Y
   Chalabaev, A
   Kotter-Gruhn, D
   Jaconelli, A
AF Stephan, Yannick
   Chalabaev, Aina
   Kotter-Gruehn, Dana
   Jaconelli, Alban
TI "Feeling Younger, Being Stronger": An Experimental Study of Subjective
   Age and Physical Functioning Among Older Adults
SO JOURNALS OF GERONTOLOGY SERIES B-PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCES AND SOCIAL SCIENCES
J9 J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Stephan, Yannick; Jaconelli, Alban] Univ Grenoble, Grenoble, France.
   [Chalabaev, Aina] Univ Paris Ouest Nanterre La Def, Paris, France.
   [Kotter-Gruehn, Dana] N Carolina State Univ, Dept Psychol, Raleigh, NC 27695 USA.
RP Stephan, Y, Univ Grenoble 1, EA Sport & Environm Social 3742, BP 53, F-38041 Grenoble 9, France.
EM yannick.stephan@ujf-grenoble.fr
DE Physical function; Social comparison; Subjective age
ID SELF-EFFICACY; LIFE SATISFACTION; HEALTH; PERCEPTIONS; STEREOTYPES;
   POPULATION; DIMENSIONS; DISABILITY; MORTALITY; IDENTITY
AB Objectives. The present study is an attempt to experimentally induce a younger subjective age among older adults and to test whether they show better physical functioning when they are induced to feel younger.
   Method. Participants were 49 older adults aged between 52 and 91 years. Following an initial measure of handgrip performance as an indicator of physical functioning, participants in the experimental condition received positive feedback regarding their performance compared with their same-aged peers, whereas participants in the control condition did not receive any information. Participants in both groups then completed a second handgrip measure. Subjective age was assessed before the initial handgrip task and after the experimental manipulation.
   Results. Participants in the experimental group felt younger than their age and showed a significant increase in grip strength, whereas no changes in subjective age and grip strength were observed in the control condition.
   Discussion. This study is among the first to induce a younger subjective age. It supports the notion that redirecting older adults' attention to downward social comparison with same-aged peers is a promising strategy to maintain a sense of feeling younger. In addition, our results provide an initial positive answer to the question of whether feeling younger translates into better physical functioning.
CR Barrett AE, 2003, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V58, pS101
   Benyamini Y, 2003, SOC SCI MED, V56, P1661, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(02)00175-2
   Boehmer S, 2007, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V12, P895, DOI 10.1177/1359105307082453
   Cheng ST, 2007, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V62, P277
   Demakakos P, 2007, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V1114, P279, DOI 10.1196/annals.1396.021
   Eibach RP, 2010, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P643, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2010.03.002
   Freund AM, 2006, PSYCHOL AGING, V21, P240, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.21.2.240
   Frieswijk K., 2004, PSYCHOL AGING, V19, P183, DOI [10.1037/0882-7974.19.1.183, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.19.1.183]
   Gana K, 2004, AGING MENT HEALTH, V8, P58, DOI 10.1081/13607860310001613347
   Heckhausen J, 1997, DEV PSYCHOL, V33, P176, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.33.1.176
   Heckhausen J, 1997, PSYCHOL AGING, V12, P610, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.12.4.610
   Hubley AM, 2009, INT J BEHAV DEV, V33, P12, DOI 10.1177/0165025408099486
   Infurna FJ, 2010, PSYCHOL AGING, V25, P470, DOI 10.1037/a0017979
   Kleinspehn-Ammerlahn A., 2008, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V63, P377, DOI DOI 10.1093/GERONB/63.6.P377
   Kotter-Gruhn D, 2009, PSYCHOL AGING, V24, P654, DOI 10.1037/a0016510
   Kotter-Gruhn D., 2012, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, DOI [10.1093/geronb/GBR153, DOI 10.1093/GERONB/GBR153]
   Levy B, 2009, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P332
   Levy B. R., 2003, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V58B, P203, DOI [DOI 10.1093/GERONB/58.4.P203, 10.1093/geronb/58.4.P203]
   Levy BR, 2009, PSYCHOL AGING, V24, P230, DOI 10.1037/a0014563
   Ling CHY, 2010, CAN MED ASSOC J, V182, P429, DOI 10.1503/cmaj.091278
   Montepare JM, 2009, INT J BEHAV DEV, V33, P42, DOI 10.1177/0165025408095551
   MONTEPARE JM, 1989, PSYCHOL AGING, V4, P73, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.4.1.73
   O'Brien LT, 2006, SOC COGNITION, V24, P338, DOI 10.1521/soco.2006.24.3.338
   Rantanen T., 2000, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V55, P168
   Rejeski WJ, 2001, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V56, pS261
   Rubin DC, 2006, PSYCHON B REV, V13, P776, DOI 10.3758/BF03193996
   Stephan Y, 2011, AGING MENT HEALTH, V15, P428, DOI 10.1080/13607863.2010.536138
   Tolea MI, 2010, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V65, P174, DOI 10.1093/geronb/gbp130
   Uotinen V, 2006, EXP AGING RES, V32, P381, DOI 10.1080/03610730600875759
   Westerhof G. J., 2005, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V60, P129, DOI DOI 10.1093/GER0NB/60.3.S129
   Zell E, 2009, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V97, P467, DOI 10.1037/a0015453
NR 31
TC 2
BP 1
EP 7
PY 2013
PD JAN
VL 68
IS 1
DI 10.1093/geronb/gbs037
GA 062IX
UT WOS:000312914400001
ER

PT J
AU Mojon-Azzi, S
   Sousa-Poza, A
AF Mojon-Azzi, Stefania
   Sousa-Poza, Alfonso
TI Hypertension and life satisfaction: an analysis using data from the
   Survey of Health, Ageing and Retirement in Europe
SO APPLIED ECONOMICS LETTERS
J9 APPL ECON LETT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Sousa-Poza, Alfonso] Univ Stuttgart Hohenheim, D-70599 Stuttgart, Germany.
   [Sousa-Poza, Alfonso] Inst Study Labour IZA, Bonn, Germany.
   [Mojon-Azzi, Stefania] Univ St Gallen, FAA HSG, St Gallen, Switzerland.
RP Sousa-Poza, A, Univ Stuttgart Hohenheim, D-70599 Stuttgart, Germany.
EM alfonso.sousa-poza@uni-hohenheim.de
AB This study examines the relationship between hypertension and life satisfaction using more objective measures of hypertension from the Survey of Health, Ageing and Retirement in Europe. Our results confirm the analysis in Blanchflower and Oswald (2008): there is a significant negative correlation between high blood pressure problems and life satisfaction.
CR Blanchflower DG, 2008, J HEALTH ECON, V27, P218, DOI 10.1016/j.jhealeco.2007.06.002
NR 1
TC 1
BP 183
EP 187
PY 2011
VL 18
IS 2
DI 10.1080/13504850903508291
GA 711UE
UT WOS:000286616100016
ER

PT J
AU Lancioni, GE
   Singh, NN
   O'Reilly, MF
   Sigafoos, J
   Oliva, D
   Piazzolla, G
   Pidala, S
   Smaldone, A
   Manfredi, F
AF Lancioni, Giulio E.
   Singh, Nirbhay N.
   O'Reilly, Mark F.
   Sigafoos, Jeff
   Oliva, Doretta
   Piazzolla, Giorgia
   Pidala, Sara
   Smaldone, Angela
   Manfredi, Francesco
TI Automatically delivered stimulation for walker-assisted step responses:
   Measuring its effects in persons with multiple disabilities
SO JOURNAL OF DEVELOPMENTAL AND PHYSICAL DISABILITIES
J9 J DEV PHYS DISABIL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Bari, Dept Psychol, I-70100 Bari, Italy.
   One Res Inst, Midlothian, VA USA.
   Univ Texas, Austin, TX 78712 USA.
   Univ Tasmania, Hobart, Tas 7001, Australia.
RP Lancioni, GE, Univ Bari, Dept Psychol, Via Quintino Sella 268, I-70100 Bari, Italy.
EM g.lancioni@psico.uniba.it
DE automatic stimulation delivery; step responses; walker devices; multiple
   disabilities; indices of happiness; aberrant behavior
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; CEREBRAL-PALSY; INCREASING INDEXES; ABERRANT BEHAVIOR;
   PHYSICAL THERAPY; MOTOR ABILITIES; AMBULATION; CHILDREN; HAPPINESS;
   PEOPLE
AB The present two studies evaluated the effects of automatically delivered stimulation for walker-assisted step responses with four persons with multiple disabilities. In Study I, the participants (two children) wore two optic sensors at their heels, which were activated by the performance of steps. Each sensor activation produced a 2.5-s stimulation during the intervention and post-intervention periods. In Study II, the participants (two adults) wore a single optic sensor at their right leg. Sensor activation produced 5 or 6 s of stimulation during the intervention phases. Data were satisfactory with both technical arrangements (i.e., with one or two sensors); all four participants had significant increases in step responses and indices of happiness during the intervention phases. The two children of Study I retained these effects at a 1-month post-intervention check programmed for them. The effects of the stimulation procedure on aberrant behavior (assessed only in Study I) were mixed. These data support and extend previous findings in the area and suggest that the reported approach could be quite useful for application in daily contexts.
CR BARLOW DH, 2006, SINGLE CASE EXPT DES
   Bartlett DJ, 2002, PHYS THER, V82, P237
   Broadbent J, 2000, PROSTHET ORTHOT INT, V24, P233, DOI 10.1080/03093640008726553
   CAOUETTE M, 1991, EDUC TRAIN MENT RET, V26, P43
   Crawford M. R., 1993, J DEV PHYS DISABIL, V5, P349, DOI 10.1007/BF01046391
   FAVELL JE, 1996, BEHAV INTERVENT, V11, P47, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-078X(199601)11:1<47::AID-BRT146>3.0.CO;2-P
   FELCE D, 1995, RES DEV DISABIL, V16, P51, DOI 10.1016/0891-4222(94)00028-8
   Green CW, 1999, BEHAV MODIF, V23, P280, DOI 10.1177/0145445599232006
   Green CW, 1997, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V30, P217, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1997.30-217
   HORTON SV, 1989, RES DEV DISABIL, V10, P363, DOI 10.1016/0891-4222(89)90037-1
   KAZDIN AE, 2001, BEHAV MODIFICATION A
   Ketelaar M, 2001, PHYS THER, V81, P1534
   LALLI JS, 1994, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V36, P625
   Lancioni GE, 2005, RES DEV DISABIL, V26, P71, DOI 10.1016/j.ridd.2004.04.003
   Lancioni GE, 1997, J VISUAL IMPAIR BLIN, V91, P53
   Lancioni GE, 2004, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V99, P931
   Lancioni GE, 2004, BEHAV COGN PSYCHOTH, V32, P245, DOI 10.1017/S1352465804001201
   Lancioni GE, 2005, J VISUAL IMPAIR BLIN, V99, P109
   Lancioni GE, 2002, RES DEV DISABIL, V23, P149, DOI 10.1016/S0891-4222(02)00092-6
   Lancioni GE, 2005, DISABIL REHABIL, V27, P83, DOI 10.1080/09638280400007406
   Mattsson E, 1997, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V39, P671
   MILTENBERGER RG, 2004, BEHAV MODIFICATIONS
   OBRIEN Y, 1994, INT J DISABIL DEV ED, V41, P231, DOI 10.1080/0156655940410307
   Parette HP, 1997, EDUC TRAIN MENT RET, V32, P267
   Pfister AA, 2003, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V84, P1808, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(03)00368-X
   REID DH, 2006, ANTECEDENT ASSESSMEN, P249
   RICHARDS SB, 1999, SINGLE SUBJECT RES A
   Saunders MD, 2003, RES DEV DISABIL, V24, P231, DOI 10.1016/S0891-4222(03)00040-4
   Schalock RL, 2002, MENT RETARD, V40, P457, DOI 10.1352/0047-6765(2002)040<0457:CMAAOQ>2.0.CO;2
   Scherer MJ, 2005, DISABIL REHABIL, V27, P1321, DOI 10.1080/09638280500164800
   Schlosser R. W., 1999, AUGMENTATIVE ALTERNA, V15, P234, DOI 10.1080/07434619912331278775
   Siegel S., 1988, NONPARAMETRIC STAT
   Sigafoos J, 2000, EDUC TRAIN MENT RET, V35, P168
   Stallard J, 1996, PROSTHET ORTHOT INT, V20, P122
   STRAWBRIDGE LA, 1989, EDUC TRAIN MENT RET, V24, P239
   SullivanK M. W., 1993, INFANTS YOUNG CHILDR, V5, P58
   TARNOWSKI KJ, 1985, BEHAV THER, V16, P275, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(85)80015-0
   Trudeau SA, 2003, J AM GERIATR SOC, V51, P429, DOI 10.1046/j.1532-5415.2003.51123.x
   VERMEER A, 2004, EUROPEAN J SPECIAL N, V19, P283, DOI 10.1080/0885625042000262460
   Wilder DA, 2001, RES DEV DISABIL, V22, P117, DOI 10.1016/S0891-4222(01)00061-0
   Wilder DA, 2000, BEHAV INTERVENT, V15, P71, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-078X(200001/03)15:1<71::AID-BIN44>3.3.CO;2-F
   Yu DCT, 2002, EDUC TRAIN MENT RET, V37, P421
NR 42
TC 11
BP 1
EP 13
PY 2007
PD FEB
VL 19
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s10882-006-9030-8
GA 137MP
UT WOS:000244297000001
ER

PT B
AU Martinas, K
AF Martinas, Katalin
TI PRINCIPLE OF GREATEST HAPPINESS
SO ASTRONOMY AND CIVILIZATION IN THE NEW ENLIGHTENMENT: PASSIONS OF THE SKIES
J9 ANALECTA HUSSERL
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Martinas, Katalin] ELTE, Dept Atom Phys, Budapest, Hungary.
EM kati.martinas@gmail.com
AB Happiness research has become a hot topic in social sciences in Western countries in particular in economics recently. Nevertheless there is a considerable scientific pessimism over whether it is even possible to affect sustainable increases in happiness. In this paper we argue that the principle of greatest happiness can and must serve, as fundamental law of human behavior in social sciences, especially that in economics. We outline a new approach to economic theory, where the governing law of human actions is based on the Greatest Happiness Principle (GHP).
CR Aristotle, NICOMACHEAN ETHICS
   Ayres RU, 2005, ON THE REAPPRAISAL OF MICROECONOMICS: ECONOMIC GROWTH AND CHANGE IN A MATERIAL WORLD, P1
   BENTHAM J, 1962, PRINCIPLES MORALS LE, P17
   Bruni L., 2005, EC HAPPINESS FRAMING
   Bruni L, 2007, ELGAR ORIG REF, P1
   Caporale GM, 2009, J ECON PSYCHOL, V30, P42, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2008.06.004
   Herodotus, 2013, HISTORIES
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   Page J. S., 2008, PEACE ED EXPLORING E
   Sigot N, 2002, MANCH SCH, V70, P262, DOI 10.1111/1467-9957.00295
NR 11
TC 0
BP 277
EP 282
PY 2011
VL 107
DI 10.1007/978-90-481-9748-4_28
GA BTT98
UT WOS:000288053600029
ER

PT J
AU Robin, O
   Rousmans, S
   Dittmar, A
   Vernet-Maury, E
AF Robin, O
   Rousmans, S
   Dittmar, A
   Vernet-Maury, E
TI Gender influence on emotional responses to primary tastes
SO PHYSIOLOGY & BEHAVIOR
J9 PHYSIOL BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Lyon 1, Fac Odontol, F-69372 Lyon 08, France.
   Inst Natl Sci Appl, LPM, CNRS, UMR 5511, F-69621 Villeurbanne, France.
RP Robin, O, Univ Lyon 1, Fac Odontol, Rue Guillaume Paradin, F-69372 Lyon 08, France.
DE autonomic responses; emotion; gender; taste
ID NERVOUS-SYSTEM ACTIVITY; BASIC EMOTIONS; AUTONOMIC PARAMETERS;
   SEX-DIFFERENCES; EXPERIENCE; EXPRESSION; INTENSITY; ODORANTS; SADNESS;
   INDEX
AB Several studies have examined the gender differences in the area of emotion, but few data are available in the field of gustation. Yet, such differences are observed in clinical manifestations of nutritional disorders, such as a greater incidence of carbohydrate cravings in women. The aim of this study was consequently to examine the influence of gender on emotional responses to taste, by comparing autonomic responses and basic emotions associated with primary tastes between men and women. Thirty-four subjects (17 males, 17 females, mean age=28) participated in the experiment. Taste stimuli were solutions of 0.3 M sucrose (sweet), 0.15 M NaCl (salty), 0.02 M citric acid (sour) and 0.00015 M quinine sulfate (bitter). Evian mineral water served as the diluent and control (neutral taste). Five autonomic parameters [skin potential (SP) and resistance (SR), skin blood flow (SBF) and temperature (ST), instantaneous heart rate (IHR)] were simultaneously and continuously recorded when subjects tasted the five solutions. The patterns of autonomic responses, obtained for each primary taste and each subject, were transcribed into one of the six basic emotions defined by Ekman (happiness, surprise, sadness, fear, anger and disgust), according to a previously described method for odorants. Results evidenced that the mean variations of each autonomic parameter did not significantly differ between men and women, even if skin resistance and cardiac responses were stronger in men than in women. Concerning the basic emotions associated with each primary taste, a similar distribution for men and women was obtained for sweet, bitter and control solutions, whereas more differences were observed for salt (P=.02) and sour solutions. (C) 2002 Elsevier Science Inc. All rights reserved.
CR AlaouiIsmaili O, 1997, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V62, P713, DOI 10.1016/S0031-9384(97)90016-0
   AlaouiIsmaili O, 1997, CHEM SENSES, V22, P237, DOI 10.1093/chemse/22.3.237
   Asthana HS, 1998, BEHAV MODIF, V22, P177, DOI 10.1177/01454455980222005
   BUCK R, 1974, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P587, DOI 10.1037/h0037041
   Christensen L, 2001, APPETITE, V36, P137, DOI 10.1006/appe.2001.0390
   Collet C, 1997, J AUTONOM NERV SYST, V62, P45, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1838(96)00108-7
   Dallenbach JW, 1943, AM J PSYCHOL, V56, P21, DOI 10.2307/1417896
   Damasio AR, 2000, NAT NEUROSCI, V3, P1049, DOI 10.1038/79871
   Dawson M. E., 1990, PRINCIPLES PSYCHOPHY, P295
   DITTMAR A, 1989, HLTH DIS, P323
   DITTMAR A, 1995, SENSOR ACTUAT B-CHEM, V26, P461
   EKMAN P, 1983, SCIENCE, V221, P1208, DOI 10.1126/science.6612338
   FOWLES DC, 1981, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V18, P232, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1981.tb03024.x
   George MS, 1996, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V40, P859, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(95)00572-2
   GROSSMAN M, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P1010, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.5.1010
   Kring AM, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P686, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.3.686
   KUZNICKI JT, 1986, CHEM SENSES, V11, P183, DOI 10.1093/chemse/11.2.183
   LEACH EJ, 1986, CHEM SENSES, V11, P339, DOI 10.1093/chemse/11.3.339
   LEVENSON RW, 1990, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V27, P363, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1990.tb02330.x
   Oliver-Rodriguez JC, 1999, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V36, P176
   OMAHONY M, 1979, CHEM SENS FLAV, V4, P301, DOI 10.1093/chemse/4.4.301
   Orozco S, 1998, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V44, P281, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(97)00487-3
   RADA H, 1995, BIOSENS BIOELECTRON, V10, P7, DOI 10.1016/0956-5663(95)96790-6
   Robin O., 2000, European Journal of Clinical Nutrition, V54, pS14
   Robin O, 1998, J DENT RES, V77, P1638
   Robin O, 1999, CHEM SENSES, V24, P327, DOI 10.1093/chemse/24.3.327
   Rousmans S, 2000, CHEM SENSES, V25, P709, DOI 10.1093/chemse/25.6.709
   Schneider F, 2000, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V9, P226, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0193(200004)9:4<226::AID-HBM4>3.0.CO;2-K
   Vernet-Maury E, 1999, J AUTONOM NERV SYST, V75, P176, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1838(98)00168-4
   VERNETMAURY E, 1991, ITBM, V12, P112
   VernetMaury E, 1996, HOMEOSTASIS HLTH DIS, V37, P145
   VERNETMAURY E, 1995, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V67, P103, DOI 10.1016/0166-4328(94)00148-9
   Yousem DM, 1999, BRAIN RES, V818, P480, DOI 10.1016/S0006-8993(98)01276-1
NR 33
TC 11
BP 385
EP 393
PY 2003
PD MAR
VL 78
IS 3
DI 10.1016/S0031-9384(02)00981-2
GA 669EC
UT WOS:000182338100006
ER

PT J
AU CARLSON, DF
   HARRIS, LJ
AF CARLSON, DF
   HARRIS, LJ
TI PERCEPTION OF HAPPINESS AND SADNESS IN FREE-VIEWING OF CHIMERIC FACES
SO JOURNAL OF CLINICAL AND EXPERIMENTAL NEUROPSYCHOLOGY
J9 J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 MICHIGAN STATE UNIV,E LANSING,MI 48824.
NR 0
TC 3
BP 636
EP 636
PY 1985
VL 7
IS 6
GA AWD14
UT WOS:A1985AWD1400198
ER

PT J
AU Feudtner, C
   Carroll, KW
   Hexem, KR
   Silberman, J
   Kang, TI
   Kazak, AE
AF Feudtner, Chris
   Carroll, Karen W.
   Hexem, Kari R.
   Silberman, Jordan
   Kang, Tammy I.
   Kazak, Anne E.
TI Parental Hopeful Patterns of Thinking, Emotions, and Pediatric
   Palliative Care Decision Making
SO ARCHIVES OF PEDIATRICS & ADOLESCENT MEDICINE
J9 ARCH PEDIAT ADOL MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Feudtner, Chris; Carroll, Karen W.; Hexem, Kari R.; Silberman, Jordan; Kang, Tammy I.; Kazak, Anne E.] Childrens Hosp Philadelphia, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
RP Feudtner, C, Childrens Hosp Philadelphia, 3535 Market St,Room 1523,34th & Civ Ctr Blvd, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
EM feudtner@email.chop.edu
ID ADAPTIVE SELF-REGULATION; NEGATIVE AFFECT; MULTIPLE IMPUTATION; CANCER;
   VALIDATION; DIAGNOSIS; HEALTH; WOMEN; GOALS; MOOD
AB Objective: To test the hypothesis that hopeful patterns of thoughts and emotions of parents of pediatric patients receiving palliative care consultative services are related to subsequent decisions, specifically regarding limit of intervention (LOI) orders.
   Design: Prospective cohort study.
   Setting: Children's hospital and surrounding region.
   Participants: Thirty-three pediatric patients receiving palliative care consultative services who did not have LOI orders at time of cohort entry and their 43 parental adults.
   Main Exposures: Parental levels at time of cohort entry of hopeful patterns of thinking and emotions, in conjunction with perceptions about patients' health trajectories.
   Main Outcome Measure: Enactment of an LOI order after entry into the cohort.
   Results: During the 6 months of observation, 14 patients (42.4%) had an LOI order enacted. In adjusted analyses, higher levels of parental hopeful patterns of thinking were significantly associated with increased odds of enactment of an LOI order (adjusted odds ratio [AOR], 2.73; 95% confidence interval [CI], 1.04-7.22). Increased odds of LOI enactment were associated to nonsignificant degrees with lower levels of parental positive affect (AOR, 0.44; 95% CI, 0.17-1.12), higher levels of parental negative affect (AOR, 2.02; 95% CI, 0.98-4.16), and parental perceptions of worsening health over time (AOR, 1.72; 95% CI, 0.73-4.07).
   Conclusion: For pediatric patients receiving palliative care consultative services, higher levels of parents' hopeful patterns of thinking are associated with subsequent enactment of LOI orders, suggesting that emotional and cognitive processes have a combined effect on medical decision making.
CR *AM AC PED COMM BI, 2000, PEDIATRICS 1, V106, P351
   Barnum DD, 1998, CHILD HEALTH CARE, V27, P15, DOI 10.1207/s15326888chc2701_2
   Carver CS, 2000, SOC SCI MED, V50, P1715, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(99)00412-8
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   Duffy ME, 2006, BIOL PSYCHOL, V73, P165, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2006.01.014
   Feudtner C, 2007, PEDIATRICS, V119, pE186, DOI 10.1542/peds.2006-1048
   Feudtner C, 2009, NEW ENGL J MED, V361, P2306, DOI 10.1056/NEJMp0906516
   FEUDTNER C, 2008, DECISION MAKING NEAR
   Feudtner C, 2005, J ALTERN COMPLEM MED, V11, pS23
   Field MJ, 2003, CHILDREN DIE IMPROVI
   Gilovich T., 2002, HEURISTICS BIASES PS
   Green A, 2009, PROG TRANSPLANT, V19, P122
   Himelstein BP, 2004, NEW ENGL J MED, V350, P1752, DOI 10.1056/NEJMra030334
   Hopkins C, 2009, INT J PEDIATR OTORHI, V73, P15, DOI 10.1016/j.ijporl.2008.09.010
   Irving LM, 1998, J PERS, V66, P195, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00009
   ISEN AM, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P710, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.5.710
   Liben S., 2006, OXFORD TXB PALLIATIV
   Liben S, 2008, LANCET, V371, P852, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(07)61203-3
   Loewenstein GF, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P267, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.2.267
   Lv R, 2009, ACTA NEUROL SCAND, V120, P335, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0404.2009.01184.x
   Molnar DS, 2006, J RES PERS, V40, P482, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2005.04.002
   Morrison W, 2007, PEDIATR CLIN N AM, V54, P757, DOI 10.1016/j.pcl.2007.06.005
   Pai ALH, 2007, J FAM PSYCHOL, V21, P407, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.21.3.407
   Reder EAK, 2009, ARCH PEDIAT ADOL MED, V163, P653, DOI 10.1001/archpediatrics.2009.87
   Rogers C. R., 1951, CLIENT CTR THERAPY I
   ROYSTON P, 2004, STATA J, V4, P227, DOI DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.2.147
   Royston P, 2005, STATA J, V5, P188
   Russell JA, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.125.1.3
   Scheier M. F., 1998, SELF REGULATION BEHA
   Schuengel C, 2009, CHILD CARE HLTH DEV, V35, P673, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2214.2009.00951.x
   Schwarz N, 2002, HEURISTICS BIASES PS, P534
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   Shah JY, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P1261, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.6.1261
   SIMON HA, 1967, PSYCHOL REV, V74, P29, DOI 10.1037/h0024127
   Slovic P., 2002, HEURISTICS BIASES PS, P397, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511808098.025
   Snyder C. R., 2000, HDB HOPE THEORY MEAS
   Snyder C. R., 2005, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P257
   Snyder CR, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P321, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.70.2.321
   SNYDER CR, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P570, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.4.570
   Snyder CR, 2002, PSYCHOL INQ, V13, P249, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1304_01
   Sterne JAC, 2009, BRIT MED J, V339, DOI 10.1136/bmj.b2393
   TVERSKY A, 1974, SCIENCE, V185, P1124, DOI 10.1126/science.185.4157.1124
   Voogt E, 2005, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V14, P262, DOI 10.1002/pon.842
   Vrijmoet-Wiersma CMJ, 2009, CARDIOL YOUNG, V19, P608, DOI 10.1017/S1047951109991831
   Vrijmoet-Wiersma CMJ, 2008, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V33, P694, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/jsn007
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wrosch C, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P1494, DOI 10.1177/0146167203256921
NR 47
TC 8
BP 831
EP 839
PY 2010
PD SEP
VL 164
IS 9
GA 646SX
UT WOS:000281564200006
ER

PT J
AU Heidrich, SM
   Powwattana, A
AF Heidrich, SM
   Powwattana, A
TI Self-discrepancy and mental health in older women with chronic illnesses
SO JOURNAL OF ADULT DEVELOPMENT
J9 J ADULT DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Wisconsin, Sch Nursing, Clin Sci Ctr K6 362, Madison, WI 53792 USA.
   Mahidol Univ, Fac Nursing, Bangkok 10700, Thailand.
RP Heidrich, SM, Univ Wisconsin, Sch Nursing, Clin Sci Ctr K6 362, 600 Highland Ave, Madison, WI 53792 USA.
EM smheidrich@facstaff.wisc.edu
DE self-discrepancy; aging; mental health; psychological well-being;
   chronic illness; longitudinal studies
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; WELL; MEDIATOR; ADULTS; ASSOCIATION; DEPRESSION;
   ADJUSTMENT; CANCER
AB Self-discrepancy was investigated as a self-enhancing mechanism by which older women maintain their mental health and psychological well-being while coping with declines in physical health. In this 6-year longitudinal study, the mediating and moderating effects of self-discrepancy on mental health outcomes in older women with chronic health problems were tested. Participants were 103 community-dwelling older women who completed multiple, self-report measures of physical and mental health and self-discrepancy. There was a decline in physical health over time but an improvement in self-discrepancies. Low self-discrepancy (i.e., little discrepancy between the actual and ideal self) mediated and moderated the effects of physical health decline on mental health and psychological well-being. Thus, self-discrepancy appears to play a significant role in maintaining mental health in the face of declining physical health in older women.
CR *AARP, 2002, PF30491296 AARP AOA
   Baltes P. B., 1990, SUCCESSFUL AGING PER
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Beekman ATF, 2000, AM J PSYCHIAT, V157, P89
   BIRREN JE, 1980, HDB MENTAL HLTH AGIN, P3
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Duke University Center for the Study of Aging and Human Development, 1978, MULT FUNCT ASS OARS
   Fried LP, 1999, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V52, P27, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(98)00124-3
   Guralnik J M, 1997, J Am Med Womens Assoc, V52, P113
   Heidrich S, 1994, West J Nurs Res, V16, P544, DOI 10.1177/019394599401600507
   Heidrich SM, 1998, ADV NURS SCI, V20, P65
   Heidrich SM, 1996, RES NURS HEALTH, V19, P225, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-240X(199606)19:3<225::AID-NUR6>3.0.CO;2-M
   Heidrich S M, 1992, Oncol Nurs Forum, V19, P1491
   HEIDRICH SM, 1994, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V13, P346, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.13.4.346
   HEIDRICH SM, 1993, PSYCHOL AGING, V8, P327, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.8.3.327
   Heidrich SM, 1999, J ADULT DEV, V6, P119, DOI 10.1023/A:1021672808948
   HENGUDOMSUB P, 2002, MIDW NURS RES SOC AN
   HIGGINS ET, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P5, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.1.5
   HIGGINS ET, 1987, PSYCHOL REV, V94, P319, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.94.3.319
   Idler EL, 1991, J GERONTOL, V46, P55, DOI 10.1093/geronj/46.2.S55
   JACKSON DN, 1977, PSYCHOL REP, V40, P613
   JACKSON DN, 1979, JACKSON PERSONALITY
   JAUR L, 1999, CHARTBOOK WOMEN DISA
   Keough KA, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P49, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_7
   Leventhal EA, 1996, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V15, P193, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.15.3.193
   Lewinsohn PM, 1997, PSYCHOL AGING, V12, P277, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.12.2.277
   LIANG J, 1984, J GERONTOL, V39, P613
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Rosenberg M., 1979, CONCEIVING SELF
   Ryff CD, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_1
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   RYFF CD, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P289
   TAYLOR SE, 1983, AM PSYCHOL, V38, P1161, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.38.11.1161
   TAYLOR SE, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V116, P21, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.116.1.21
   WILLIAMSON GM, 1995, PSYCHOL AGING, V10, P369, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.10.3.369
NR 37
TC 8
BP 251
EP 259
PY 2004
PD OCT
VL 11
IS 4
DI 10.1023/B:JADE.0000044528.54943.5f
GA 861PJ
UT WOS:000224429200002
ER

PT J
AU Bourgeois, P
   Hess, U
AF Bourgeois, Patrick
   Hess, Ursula
TI The impact of social context on mimicry
SO BIOLOGICAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 BIOL PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Bourgeois, Patrick] Univ Quebec, Dept Psychol, Stn Ctr Ville, Montreal, PQ H3C 3P8, Canada.
RP Hess, U, Univ Quebec, Dept Psychol, Stn Ctr Ville, POB 8888, Montreal, PQ H3C 3P8, Canada.
EM Hess.Ursula@UQAM.ca
DE emotion; mimicry; social context; group membership; attitudes
ID EMOTIONAL FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; REDUCING INTERGROUP BIAS; MOTOR MIMICRY;
   CROSSED CATEGORIZATION; AUTONOMIC RESPONSES; BEHAVIOR; STIMULI;
   RECOGNITION; AFFILIATION; DISPLAYS
AB Facial mimicry, the tendency to imitate other's facial expressions, has frequently been described as a reflex-like mechanism that function independent of the relationship between expresser and observer. However, there is also evidence suggesting that it is a social cue regulating social interactions and that consequently mimicry varies as a function of social context and the type of emotion expression shown. Two studies were conducted to the assess impact of social group membership and type of expression on facial mimicry. Results suggest that the level of facial mimicry varies as a function of group membership. Moreover, mimicry levels were influenced by the kind of emotion displayed by the expresser. Although participants mimicked happiness displays regardless of the expresser's group membership, negative emotions were either not mimicked or only when shown by an ingroup member. (C) 2007 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Aarts H, 2003, SOC COGNITION, V21, P447, DOI 10.1521/soco.21.6.447.28687
   Aarts H, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P18, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.1.18
   ARON A, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P596, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.4.596
   ARONOFF J, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P1050, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.6.1050
   ARONOFF J, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P647, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.4.647
   Bargh J. A., 2005, NEW UNCONSCIOUS
   Bargh JA, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P230, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.2.230
   BAVELAS JB, 1986, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V10, P102, DOI 10.1007/BF01000007
   BAVELAS JB, 1988, HUM COMMUN RES, V14, P275, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2958.1988.tb00158.x
   BAVELAS JB, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P322, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.50.2.322
   Beaupre MG, 2005, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V36, P355, DOI 10.1177/0022022104273656
   Berger M. S., 1975, AM J PSYCHOL, V88, P263
   BERRY DS, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P312, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.2.312
   Blairy S, 1999, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V23, P5, DOI 10.1023/A:1021370825283
   BOURGEOIS P, 2007, UNPUB MIMICKING NOT
   Chartrand T. L., 2005, NEW UNCONSCIOUS, P334, DOI 10.1093/acprof:oso/9780195307696.003.0014
   Chartrand TL, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P893, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.6.893
   CHISHOLM K, 1995, J EXP CHILD PSYCHOL, V59, P299, DOI 10.1006/jecp.1995.1013
   Christophe V, 1997, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V27, P37, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(199701)27:1<37::AID-EJSP806>3.3.CO;2-T
   Dijksterhuis A, 2001, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(01)80003-4
   DIMBERG U, 1990, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V27, P481, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1990.tb01962.x
   DIMBERG U, 1982, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V19, P643, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1982.tb02516.x
   DIMBERG U, 1988, SOCIAL PSYCHOPHYSIOL, P131
   Dimberg U, 2002, COGNITION EMOTION, V16, P449, DOI 10.1080/02699930143000356
   DIMBERG U, 1986, BIOL PSYCHOL, V22, P37, DOI 10.1016/0301-0511(86)90019-0
   Dimberg U, 1996, MOTIV EMOTION, V20, P149, DOI 10.1007/BF02253869
   Dimberg U, 2000, PSYCHOL SCI, V11, P86, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00221
   DIMBERG U, 1987, BIOL PSYCHOL, V24, P105, DOI 10.1016/0301-0511(87)90018-4
   Ensari N, 2004, GROUP PROCESS INTERG, V7, P55, DOI 10.1177/1368430204039973
   Fridlund AJ, 1998, ANTHROZOOS, V11, P95
   FRIDLUND AJ, 1986, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V23, P567, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1986.tb00676.x
   Frijda N. H., 1986, EMOTIONS
   Gaertner S. L., 1993, EUROPEAN REV SOCIAL, V4, P1, DOI DOI 10.1080/14792779343000004
   GAERTNER SL, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P239, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.2.239
   GAERTNER SL, 1994, SMALL GR RES, V25, P224, DOI 10.1177/1046496494252005
   GUIMOND S, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P526, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.44.3.526
   Gump BB, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P305, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.2.305
   HAVILAND JM, 1987, DEV PSYCHOL, V23, P97, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.23.1.97
   HESS U, 2006, 7 ANN M SOC PERS SOC
   Hess U, 2000, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V24, P265, DOI 10.1023/A:1006623213355
   Hess U., 1997, 37 ANN M SOC PSYCH R
   KAGAN J, 1994, DEV PSYCHOL, V30, P342, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.30.3.342
   KLEINPENNING G, 1993, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V56, P21, DOI 10.2307/2786643
   Knutson B, 1996, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V20, P165, DOI 10.1007/BF02281954
   LaFrance M., 1976, GROUP ORGAN STUD, V1, P328, DOI DOI 10.1177/105960117600100307
   Lakin JL, 2003, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V27, P145, DOI 10.1023/A:1025389814290
   Lakin JL, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P334, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.14481
   LANZETTA JT, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P543, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.56.4.543
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   Lindzey G., 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V2, P554
   LUNDQVIST LO, 1995, J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V9, P203
   Matsumoto D, 1997, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V28, P743, DOI 10.1177/0022022197286006
   MCHUGO GJ, 1991, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V15, P19, DOI 10.1007/BF00997765
   Migdal MJ, 1998, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P303
   Moody EJ, 2007, EMOTION, V7, P447, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.7.2.447
   OHMAN A, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P1251
   Philippot Pierre, 1999, SOCIAL CONTEXT NONVE, P213
   REISSLAND N, 1991, BRIT J DEV PSYCHOL, V9, P431
   SALVET JM, 1998, DROIT, P22
   Schachter S., 1959, PSYCHOL AFFILIATION
   Spence J. T., 1978, MASCULINITY FEMINITY
   Tiedens LZ, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P558, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.558
   Tropp LR, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P585, DOI 10.1177/0146167201275007
   VAUGHAN KB, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P909, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.6.909
   YABAR Y, 2001, 24 ANN M SOC QUEB RE
   ZEBROWITZ LA, 1992, DEV PSYCHOL, V28, P1143, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.28.6.1143
NR 66
TC 52
BP 343
EP 352
PY 2008
PD MAR
VL 77
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2007.11.008
GA 284UD
UT WOS:000254730700010
ER

PT J
AU Mrena, R
   Savolainen, S
   Kuokkanen, JT
   Ylikoski, J
AF Mrena, R
   Savolainen, S
   Kuokkanen, JT
   Ylikoski, J
TI Characteristics of tinnitus induced by acute acoustic trauma: A
   long-term follow-up
SO AUDIOLOGY AND NEURO-OTOLOGY
J9 AUDIOL NEURO-OTOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Cent Hosp Cent Finland, Jyvaskyla, Finland.
   Cent Mil Hosp, Helsinki, Finland.
   Univ Helsinki, Dept ORL, Helsinki, Finland.
   Inst Mil Med, Helsinki, Finland.
RP Mrena, R, Knk Os 14,Keski Suomen Keskussairaala, FIN-40620 Jyvaskyla, Finland.
DE acoustic trauma; handicap; military service; Tinnitus Handicap
   Questionnaire; tinnitus
ID OCCUPATIONAL HEARING-LOSS; HANDICAP; SEVERITY; LOUDNESS; PITCH; NOISE
AB We investigated the prevalence, characteristics and subjective perceived handicap caused by long-term tinnitus induced by acute acoustic trauma (AAT) in 418 former military conscripts. They had been treated between 1984 and 1989 because of AAT from exposure to impulse noise caused by firearm shooting. All 418 patients reported tinnitus after the AAT. At discharge from the military service, 122 (29%) still reported tinnitus. In 1999, of these 122 patients, 101 were reached and 66 still had tinnitus. The Tinnitus Handicap Questionnaire demonstrated various difficulties in life because of tinnitus, not attributable only to tinnitus loudness. Psychological factors also seem to play an important role. The effects of AAT and possible compensation have been evaluated so far mostly by audiometric findings, but in some cases tinnitus may be an even more serious threat to life satisfaction than mild hearing impairment. Copyright (C) 2002 S. Karger AG, Basel.
CR ALBERTI PW, 1987, J OTOLARYNGOL, V16, P34
   ALSTER J, 1993, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V34, P84, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(93)90260-K
   AXELSSON A, 1989, British Journal of Audiology, V23, P53, DOI 10.3109/03005368909077819
   AXELSSON A, 1985, British Journal of Audiology, V19, P271, DOI 10.3109/03005368509078983
   CAHANI M, 1983, AUDIOLOGY, V22, P357
   CHERMAK GD, 1987, SCAND AUDIOL, V16, P67, DOI 10.3109/01050398709042158
   Daniell WE, 1998, AM J IND MED, V33, P529, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0274(199806)33:6<529::AID-AJIM2>3.0.CO;2-L
   ERLANDSSON SI, 1992, AUDIOLOGY, V31, P168
   GLORIG A, 1987, ANN M AM AC OT HEAD
   GOODWIN PE, 1980, ACTA OTO-LARYNGOL, V90, P353, DOI 10.3109/00016488009131736
   HALLBERG LRM, 1993, BRIT J AUDIOL, V27, P19, DOI 10.3109/03005369309077885
   Hart C W, 1999, Int Tinnitus J, V5, P63
   HAZELL JWP, 1981, J LAR OTOL S, V4, P39
   Henry J A, 2000, J Am Acad Audiol, V11, P138
   Hinchcliffe R, 1983, Adv Otorhinolaryngol, V29, P163
   JAKES SC, 1986, AUDIOLOGY, V25, P92
   JASTREBOFF PJ, 1990, NEUROSCI RES, V8, P221, DOI 10.1016/0168-0102(90)90031-9
   Jastreboff PJ, 1996, AM J OTOL, V17, P236
   Jayne TR, 1993, MED LEGAL EVALUATION, P222
   KUK FK, 1990, EAR HEARING, V11, P434, DOI 10.1097/00003446-199012000-00005
   MAN A, 1981, AUDIOLOGY, V20, P72
   MCSHANE DP, 1988, CLIN OTOLARYNGOL, V13, P323, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2273.1988.tb00760.x
   Meikle M, 1984, J Laryngol Otol Suppl, V9, P17
   MEIKLE MB, 1984, OTOLARYNG HEAD NECK, V92, P689
   MEIKLE MB, 1995, OREGON TINNITUS DATA
   MELINEK M, 1976, ISRAEL J MED SCI, V12, P560
   Moller A R, 2000, J Am Acad Audiol, V11, P115
   NEUBERGER M, 1992, AUDIOLOGY, V31, P45
   Newman CW, 1996, ARCH OTOLARYNGOL, V122, P143
   NEWMAN CW, 1994, AUDIOLOGY, V33, P47
   PENNER MJ, 1994, EAR HEARING, V15, P416, DOI 10.1097/00003446-199412000-00002
   SALMIVALLI A, 1967, ACTA OTOLARYNGOL S S, V222, P1
   Seabra J C, 1999, Int Tinnitus J, V5, P53
   STOUFFER JL, 1990, J SPEECH HEAR DISORD, V55, P439
   Temmel AFP, 1999, WIEN KLIN WOCHENSCHR, V111, P891
   YLIKOSKI ME, 1994, SCAND J WORK ENV HEA, V20, P93
NR 36
TC 34
BP 122
EP 130
PY 2002
PD MAR-APR
VL 7
IS 2
DI 10.1159/000057660
GA 551LQ
UT WOS:000175563500005
ER

PT J
AU Tan, SJ
   Tambyah, SK
   Kau, AK
AF Tan, Siok Jiuan
   Tambyah, Siok Kuan
   Kau, Ah Keng
TI The influence of value orientations and demographics on quality-of-life
   perceptions: Evidence from a national survey of Singaporeans
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Natl Univ Singapore, Dept Mkt, Sch Business, Singapore 117592, Singapore.
RP Tan, SJ, Natl Univ Singapore, Dept Mkt, Sch Business, 1 Business Link, Singapore 117592, Singapore.
EM biztansj@nus.edu.sg
DE demographics; quality of life; subjective well-being; value orientations
ID MARITAL-STATUS; RELIGIOUS COMMITMENT; MATERIALISM; SATISFACTION;
   HAPPINESS; SAMPLE; SCALE; WOMEN
AB This paper explores the linkages between value orientations, demographics and the quality of life perceptions for Singaporeans based on a nationwide values and lifestyles study conducted in 2001. The quality of life perception is assessed using cognitive evaluations of satisfaction with life in general (subjective personal well-being) and with aspects of living in Singapore (subjective social well-being). Five different value orientations, namely family values, materialism, status consciousness, societal consciousness and traditionalism, are examined for their effects on quality of life. The key demographics used are gender, age, marital status, education and personal income.
CR Ahuvia A. C., 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P23, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1015682121103
   ANDREWS FM, 1974, SOC INDIC RES, V1, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00286419
   Argyle M, 1987, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   ARGYLE M, 1996, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P18
   ARGYLE M, 1991, PSYCHL CAUSES HAPPIN, P77
   Argyle M., 1989, SOCIAL PSYCHOL WORK
   BELK RW, 1985, J CONSUM RES, V12, P265, DOI 10.1086/208515
   BELK RW, 1984, ADV CONSUM RES, V11, P291
   BLANCHFLOWER DG, 2000, NEBR WORKING PAPER, V7487
   Brickman PD, 1971, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE, P287
   CAMPBELL A, 1976, AM PSYCHOL, V31, P117, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.31.2.117
   Cantril H, 1967, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   CHAMBERLAIN K, 1988, J SCI STUD RELIG, V27, P411, DOI 10.2307/1387379
   Cramer V, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V69, P103, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000032663.59079.0b
   DAVIS EE, 1982, SOC INDIC RES, V10, P341, DOI 10.1007/BF00300432
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 2000, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V31, P419, DOI 10.1177/0022022100031004001
   DIENER E, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P195, DOI 10.1007/BF01079018
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P851, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.851
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DIENER E, 1997, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V0017
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, DOES EC GROWTH IMPRO
   ELLISON CG, 1989, SOC FORCES, V68, P100, DOI 10.2307/2579222
   FUJITA F, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P138
   Gallup G., 1976, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V40, P459, DOI 10.1086/268332
   GLENN ND, 1981, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V45, P22, DOI 10.1086/268632
   HADAWAY CK, 1978, REV RELIG RES, V19, P295, DOI 10.2307/3510129
   HELLER K, 1984, J SOC ISSUES, V40, P99
   Hellevik O., 2003, J HAPPINESS STUD, V4, P243, DOI 10.1023/A:1026232018534
   HUNSBERGER B, 1985, J GERONTOL, V40, P615
   Huprich SK, 2004, J PERS ASSESS, V83, P22, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa8301_03
   Kau A. K., 2000, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V49, P317
   Kau A. K., 2004, UNDERSTANDING SINGAP
   KAU AK, 1998, 7 FACES SINGAPOREANS
   KAU AK, 1995, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V35, P71
   LaBarbera PA, 1997, PSYCHOL MARKET, V14, P71, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6793(199701)14:1<71::AID-MAR5>3.0.CO;2-L
   LEE GR, 1991, J MARRIAGE FAM, V53, P839, DOI 10.2307/352991
   LONG JD, 1990, EDUC GERONTOL, V16, P61, DOI 10.1080/0380127900160105
   LU L, 1995, J SOC PSYCHOL, V135, P351
   Michalos A. C., 1985, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V16, P47
   MICHALOS AC, 1986, JOB SATISFACTION MAR
   Mitchell A., 1983, 9 AM LIFESTYLES
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   NOLENHOEKSEMA SC, 1999, GENDER DIFFERENCES W, P330
   OLSON GI, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P173, DOI 10.1007/BF01079657
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   POLOMA MM, 1990, SOC INDIC RES, V22, P255, DOI 10.1007/BF00301101
   RICHINS ML, 1992, J CONSUM RES, V19, P303, DOI 10.1086/209304
   RICHINS ML, 1986, ADV CONSUM RES, P352
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   Rokeach M., 1973, NATURE HUMAN VALUES
   Rokeach M., 1968, BELIEFS ATTITUDES VA
   Ryan L, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V55, P185, DOI 10.1023/A:1011002123169
   SHICHMAN S, 1984, SEX ROLES, V11, P227, DOI 10.1007/BF00287516
   Sirgy MJ, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V43, P227, DOI 10.1023/A:1006820429653
   Veenhoven R, 1984, CONDITIONS HAPPINESS
   Veroff J, 1981, INNER AM SELF PORTRA
   WOOD W, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V106, P249, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.106.2.249
NR 58
TC 7
BP 33
EP 59
PY 2006
PD AUG
VL 78
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s11205-005-7158-z
GA 058BX
UT WOS:000238640400003
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Preminger, JE
   Meeks, S
AF Preminger, Jill E.
   Meeks, Suzanne
TI Evaluation of an Audiological Rehabilitation Program for Spouses of
   People with Hearing Loss
SO JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN ACADEMY OF AUDIOLOGY
J9 J AM ACAD AUDIOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Preminger, Jill E.] Univ Louisville, Program Audiol, Louisville, KY 40292 USA.
   [Meeks, Suzanne] Univ Louisville, Dept Psychol & Brain Sci, Louisville, KY 40292 USA.
RP Preminger, JE, Univ Louisville, Program Audiol, Myers Hall, Louisville, KY 40292 USA.
EM jill.preminger@louisville.edu
DE Audiological rehabilitation; hearing loss; quality of life; significant
   others
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; TEST-RETEST RELIABILITY; HANDICAP INVENTORY;
   SIGNIFICANT OTHERS; OLDER-PEOPLE; IMPAIRMENT; ADULTS; COMMUNICATION;
   AID; ASSOCIATION
AB Background: Since the psychosocial effects of hearing loss are different in the spouse (SP) than in the person with hearing loss (PHL), it seems reasonable that rehabilitation programs designed for PHLs may need to be adapted to benefit SPs.
   Purpose: To evaluate the effectiveness of training in communication strategies and psychosocial exercises for SPs of PHLs by determining whether SPs who completed the group class had improved mood, reduced stress, improved marital communication, and greater awareness of their partners' hearing loss related quality of life (HL-QOL) in comparison with SPs who did not participate in a group class. Additionally, to determine whether PHLs of SPs who participated in a group audiological rehabilitation (AR) class had significantly improved mood, reduced stress, improved marital communication, and better HL-QOL scores in comparison with PHLs whose SPs did not participate in a group class.
   Research Design: A randomized controlled study.
   Study Sample: A total of 72 individuals participated in the study, 36 PHLs and 36 SPs. The PHLs were hearing aid users or cochlear implant users; the SPs had normal or near normal hearing.
   Intervention: PHLs in the control group participated in a traditional group AR program while their SPs received no treatment. PHLs in the experimental group also participated in a traditional group AR program while their SPs participated in a treatment program designed for SPs of PHLs. Classes consisted of 90 min sessions meeting once a week for four weeks.
   Data Collection and Analysis: All participants completed questionnaires measuring HL-QOL (the SPs filled out third-party reports of HL-QOL), stress, mood (positive affect and negative affect), and communication in the marriage. Scales were completed three times: prior to the AR program, within two weeks after completing the AR program, and 6 mo later. SP awareness of their PHL's HL-QOL was measured by comparing preclass and 6 mo scores with reported critical difference values. Preclass, postclass and 6 mo data were examined with repeated measures ANOVAs.
   Results: All SPs reported significant improvements in third-party HL-QOL between the preclass and postclass visit. At the 6 mo visit, these reports remained consistent in the control SPs but declined in the experimental SPs. Awareness of HL-QOL in PHLs was improved in SPs who participated in AR classes and remained consistent in SPs who did not. All SPs demonstrated a trend (moderate effect sizes) for decreased stress and decreased negative affect after they and/or their partners completed the AR program. All PHLs demonstrated significant improvements in HL-QOL, significant reductions in stress, significant decreases in negative affect, and significant improvements in marital communication. There were no differences in outcome across the experimental and control PHLs.
   Conclusions: When PHLs participate in an AR program, they receive significant improvements in QOL (quality of life). Congruence (as defined by similar scores) between SP and PHL assessments of HL-QOL improved in the experimental group, suggesting that the principal impact of the AR program on SPs was improved understanding of PHL experiences with hearing loss.
CR Arlinger S, 2003, INT J AUDIOL, V42, pS17
   Baker PRA, 1996, SCAND J RHEUMATOL, V25, P207
   Brooks DN, 2001, BRIT J AUDIOL, V35, P165
   Caissie Rachel, 2005, J Am Acad Audiol, V16, P157, DOI 10.3766/jaaa.16.3.4
   CARABELLESE C, 1993, J AM GERIATR SOC, V41, P401
   Chisolm Theresa H, 2005, Trends Amplif, V9, P111, DOI 10.1177/108471380500900303
   Chmiel R, 1993, J Am Acad Audiol, V4, P249
   Chmiel R, 1996, J Am Acad Audiol, V7, P190
   Cohen J., 1998, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Cohen S, 1988, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HLTH
   COHEN S, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P385, DOI 10.2307/2136404
   Cruickshanks KJ, 1998, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V148, P879
   Dalton DS, 2003, GERONTOLOGIST, V43, P661
   Folstein MF, 1975, J PSYCHIATR RES, V189, P198
   GETTY L, 1991, AUDIOLOGY, V30, P317
   GURLAND B, 1977, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V8, P9, DOI 10.2190/CL3J-0E20-97XX-MV5L
   HALLBERG LRM, 1994, BRIT J AUDIOL, V28, P71, DOI 10.3109/03005369409077917
   Hawkins David B, 2005, J Am Acad Audiol, V16, P485, DOI 10.3766/jaaa.16.7.8
   HETU R, 1988, British Journal of Audiology, V22, P251, DOI 10.3109/03005368809076462
   HETU R, 1987, AUDIOLOGY, V26, P141
   Hickson L, 2007, EAR HEARING, V28, P212, DOI 10.1097/AUD.0b013e31803126c8
   Hogan A., 2001, HEARING REHABILITATI
   Horowitz A, 2004, GERONTOLOGIST, V44, P532
   Kaplan H., 1985, SPEECHREADING WAY IM
   Killion M, 2000, HEARING J, V53, P46
   Kramer SE, 2002, J AGING HEALTH, V14, P122, DOI 10.1177/089826430201400107
   Lawton M. P., 1992, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V47, P228, DOI 10.1093/geronj/47.4.P22
   Lawton M. P., 1996, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V51B, P309, DOI DOI 10.1093/GERONB/51B.6.P309
   LORMORE KA, 1994, BRIT J AUDIOL, V28, P81, DOI 10.3109/03005369409077918
   Meline T., 1997, AM J SPEECH-LANG PAT, V6, P33
   MULROW CD, 1990, J AM GERIATR SOC, V38, P45
   NAVRAN L, 1967, FAM PROCESS, V6, P173, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.1967.00173.x
   NEWMAN CW, 1990, EAR HEARING, V11, P430, DOI 10.1097/00003446-199012000-00004
   NEWMAN CW, 1991, EAR HEARING, V12, P355, DOI 10.1097/00003446-199110000-00009
   NEWMAN CW, 1988, EAR HEARING, V9, P81, DOI 10.1097/00003446-198804000-00006
   NEWMAN CW, 1986, J ACADEMY REHABILITA, V19, P109
   Piercy SK, 2002, J MARITAL FAM THER, V28, P315, DOI 10.1111/j.1752-0606.2002.tb01189.x
   Preminger JE, 2010, INT J AUDIOL, V49, P263, DOI 10.3109/14992020903311396
   Preminger JE, 2002, J ACAD REH, V35, P29
   Preminger Jill E, 2003, J Am Acad Audiol, V14, P545, DOI 10.3766/jaaa.14.10.3
   Preminger Jill E, 2007, Trends Amplif, V11, P113, DOI 10.1177/1084713807301084
   Preminger JE, 2008, AM J AUDIOL, V17, P80, DOI 10.1044/1059-0889(2008/009)
   Pugh Kenneth C, 2002, J Am Acad Audiol, V13, P493
   REVOILE SG, 1999, ACOUSTICS SPEECH COM, P289
   Scarinci N, 2008, INT J AUDIOL, V47, P141, DOI 10.1080/14992020701689696
   Schum D J, 1996, J Am Acad Audiol, V7, P212
   Stark P, 2004, INT J AUDIOL, V43, P390, DOI 10.1080/14992020400050050
   Stewart M, 2001, J ADV NURS, V33, P190, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.2001.01652.x
   Suls J, 2002, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V11, P159, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00191
   TYEMURRAY N, 1994, J ACAD REHABILITATIV, V27, P209
   TYEMURRAY N, 1997, COMMUNICATION TRAINI
   VENTRY IM, 1982, EAR HEARING, V3, P128, DOI 10.1097/00003446-198205000-00006
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   Weber BA, 2000, GERIATR NURS, V21, P250, DOI 10.1067/mgn.2000.110836
   WEINSTEIN BE, 1983, J SPEECH HEAR DISORD, V48, P379
   Weinstein BE, 2000, GERIATRIC AUDIOLOGY
   WEINSTEIN BE, 1986, EAR HEARING, V7, P295, DOI 10.1097/00003446-198610000-00002
   YELSMA P, 1984, AM J FAM THER, V12, P26, DOI 10.1080/01926188408250156
NR 58
TC 3
BP 315
EP 328
PY 2010
PD MAY
VL 21
IS 5
DI 10.3766/jaaa.21.5.4
GA 615MH
UT WOS:000279138900004
ER

PT J
AU Kountouris, Y
   Remoundou, K
AF Kountouris, Yiannis
   Remoundou, Kyriaki
TI Valuing the Welfare Cost of Forest Fires: a Life Satisfaction Approach
SO KYKLOS
J9 KYKLOS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kountouris, Yiannis] Univ London Imperial Coll Sci Technol & Med, Ctr Environm Policy, London SW7 2AZ, England.
   [Remoundou, Kyriaki] Newcastle Univ, Sch Agr Food & Rural Dev, Newcastle Upon Tyne NE1 7RU, Tyne & Wear, England.
RP Kountouris, Y, Univ London Imperial Coll Sci Technol & Med, Ctr Environm Policy, Kensington Campus,Exhibit Rd, London SW7 2AZ, England.
EM i.kountouris@imperial.ac.uk; kyriaki.remoundou@newcastle.ac.uk
ID ENVIRONMENTAL VALUATION; MEDITERRANEAN REGION; CONTINGENT VALUATION;
   HAPPINESS SURVEYS; AIR-POLLUTION; PUBLIC-GOODS; QUALITY; CLIMATE;
   UTILITY; CHOICE
AB Sustainable natural resource management is at the core of the policy agenda, given the wide array of goods and services environmental resources generate, that significantly contribute to social welfare and productive capacity of modern economies. Likewise, there is a large policy interest in the monetization of the economic effects of environmental damages, to enable the design of response and mitigation strategies. This paper focuses on the valuation of the welfare losses from forest fires in the fire prone Mediterranean region applying the life-satisfaction approach. Detrimental effects on utility relate to morbidity, losses of marketed goods and impacts on forest goods and services. For our empirical investigation, we employ self-reported life satisfaction, income and other socio-economic information from the Eurobarometer Survey Series matched with data on the number and extent of forest fires at the regional level. To account for endogeneity, we instrument forest fire characteristics with the mean daily precipitation in the region during the fire season ( April to September). Our sample covers Portugal, Spain, Italy and the Mediterranean provinces of France, and spans from 1986-1993 and 2001-2003. We find that both forest fire incidence and forest fire extent have a significant negative effect on individual welfare. We estimate the monetary loss from an additional fire incident to be (sic)0.20 and the loss from burning an additional 100ha of forest at (sic)2.03 per household respectively. Nevertheless, the negative effect of forest fires on life satisfaction is significant only for the rural population. Results therefore provide useful insights on the detrimental effects of forest fires at the regional level for different segments of the population that should be accounted for in policy formulation.
CR Berger EM, 2010, KYKLOS, V63, P1
   Carroll N, 2009, J POPUL ECON, V22, P445, DOI 10.1007/s00148-007-0174-3
   Christodoulakis Nikos, 2009, ELECTORAL LAW UNPUB
   Chuvieco E, 2009, EARTH OBSERVATION OF WILDLAND FIRES IN MEDITERRANEAN ECOSYSTEMS, P1, DOI 10.1007/978-3-642-01754-4
   Convention on Biological Diversity, 2001, IMP HUM CAUS FIR BIO
   Croitoru L, 2007, ECOL ECON, V63, P768, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2007.01.014
   DIAMOND PA, 1994, J ECON PERSPECT, V8, P45
   Dimitriou A., 2001, ANAL KEY ISSUES UNDE
   Dolan P, 2008, ECON J, V118, P215
   Dolan P, 2008, J ECON PSYCHOL, V29, P94, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2007.09.001
   FAO, 2007, STAT WORLDS FOR
   Ferreira S, 2010, ENVIRON RESOUR ECON, V46, P249, DOI 10.1007/s10640-009-9339-8
   Flannigan M. D., 2006, Mitigation and Adaptation Strategies for Global Change, V11, P847, DOI 10.1007/s11027-005-9020-7
   Frey BS, 2009, PUBLIC CHOICE, V138, P317, DOI 10.1007/s11127-008-9361-3
   Frey BS, 2000, ECON J, V110, P918, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00570
   Frey BS, 2010, ANNU REV RESOUR ECON, V2, P139, DOI 10.1146/annurev-resource-012809-103926
   Guven Cahit, 2009, WEATHER HAPPIN UNPUB
   Kahneman D, 2005, ENVIRON RESOUR ECON, V32, P161, DOI 10.1007/s10640-005-6032-4
   Kimball Miles, 2006, UNHAPPINESS HU UNPUB
   Klein T, 2002, INT J CLIMATOL, V22, P1441
   Levine J. S., 2000, FIRE CLIMATE CHANGE, P31
   Loomis J., 2004, Journal of Forest Economics, V10, P149, DOI 10.1016/j.jfe.2004.08.001
   Luechinger S, 2009, J PUBLIC ECON, V93, P620, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2008.10.003
   Luechinger S, 2009, ECON J, V119, P482, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2008.02241.x
   Luechinger S, 2010, ECON LETT, V107, P4, DOI 10.1016/j.econlet.2009.07.007
   MacKerron G, 2009, ECOL ECON, V68, P1441, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2008.10.004
   Maida C., 1989, J TRAUMA STRESS, V2, P37, DOI 10.1002/jts.2490020105
   Millennium Ecosystem Assessment, 2005, EC HUM WELL BEING
   Mogas J, 2009, ENVIRON RESOUR ECON, V43, P535, DOI 10.1007/s10640-008-9248-2
   Murphy JJ, 2005, ENVIRON RESOUR ECON, V30, P313, DOI 10.1007/s10640-004-3332-z
   Powdthavee N, 2010, EMPIR ECON, V39, P77, DOI 10.1007/s00181-009-0295-5
   Pyne SJ, 2009, EARTH OBSERVATION OF WILDLAND FIRES IN MEDITERRANEAN ECOSYSTEMS, P11, DOI 10.1007/978-3-642-01754-4_2
   Rehdanz K, 2005, ECOL ECON, V52, P111, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2004.06.015
   Riera P, 2004, FOREST POLICY ECON, V6, P521, DOI 10.1016/S1389-9341(02)00119-3
   Rolfe J, 2002, AUST J AGR RESOUR EC, V46, P1, DOI 10.1111/1467-8489.00164
   Schlapfer F, 2006, KYKLOS, V59, P115, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6435.2006.00323.x
   Schlapfer F, 2005, KYKLOS, V58, P145, DOI 10.1111/j.0023-5962.2005.00281.x
   Stenger A, 2009, J FOREST ECON, V15, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.jfe.2008.03.001
   Stetler KM, 2010, ECOL ECON, V69, P2233, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2010.06.009
   Syphard AD, 2009, CONSERV BIOL, V23, P758, DOI 10.1111/j.1523-1739.2009.01223.x
   van Praag BMS, 2005, ECON J, V115, P224, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00967.x
   van Praag BMS, 2003, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V51, P29, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(02)00140-3
   de la Cueva AV, 2006, INT J WILDLAND FIRE, V15, P397, DOI 10.1071/WF05071
   VIEGAS DX, 1994, INT J WILDLAND FIRE, V4, P11, DOI 10.1071/WF9940011
   Welsch H, 2002, KYKLOS, V55, P473, DOI 10.1111/1467-6435.00198
   Welsch H, 2006, ECOL ECON, V58, P801, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2005.09.006
   Welsch H, 2007, ECOL ECON, V62, P544, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2006.07.017
   Wright H.A., 1982, FIRE ECOLOGY US SO C
   Xanthopoulos Gavriil, 2006, USDA FOREST SERVICE
NR 49
TC 0
BP 556
EP 578
PY 2011
PD NOV
VL 64
IS 4
DI 10.1111/j.1467-6435.2011.00520.x
GA 840RG
UT WOS:000296457900005
ER

PT J
AU Brkljacic, T
   Lipovcan, LK
AF Brkljacic, Tihana
   Lipovcan, Ljiljana Kaliterna
TI LIFE SATISFACTION AND FEELING OF HAPPINESS AMONG STUDENTS
SO SUVREMENA PSIHOLOGIJA
J9 SUVREM PSIHOL
LA Croatian
DT Article
C1 [Brkljacic, Tihana; Lipovcan, Ljiljana Kaliterna] Inst Drustvenih Znanosti Ivo Pilar, Zagreb 10000, Croatia.
RP Brkljacic, T, Inst Drustvenih Znanosti Ivo Pilar, Marulicev Trg 19-1, Zagreb 10000, Croatia.
EM tihana@pilar.hr; Ljiljana.Kaliterna@pilar.hr
DE life satisfaction; happiness; mood; aspects of life satisfaction;
   student population
ID METAANALYSIS; RELIGIOSITY
AB The aim of the study was to explore life satisfaction and common and current mood of students, and to relate them to satisfaction with particular aspects of life (family, friends, economic status, studying, love situation, leisure, health, physical appearance, physical safety, spiritual life, achievement, future perspectives and satisfaction with oneself).
   The research was conducted on 141 students. All variables were measured on 10 point scales, higher scores indicating higher satisfaction or happiness.
   Results showed that students are satisfied with their lives (M = 7.8, sd = 1.438) and happy (M = 7.49, sd = 1.307). Current mood is lower than common mood (M = 6.9, sd = 1.860), and students assign this difference mostly to obligations and tiredness. Students are, in general, satisfied with all aspects of their lives, and most satisfied with physical safety, relations with friends and acceptance by the community, while least satisfied with leisure (free time).
   Factor analysis of satisfaction with different aspects of life resulted in three factors: satisfaction with private life, satisfaction with "business" life and exhaustion.
   On the basis of satisfaction with specific aspects of life we can predict 65% of the variance of general life satisfaction, while significant predictors are satisfaction with relations with friends, satisfaction with relations with family, satisfaction with spiritual life, love situation, acceptance by the community and economic status.
   Satisfaction with particular aspects of life explains 52% of common mood (happiness), and significant predictors are satisfaction with relations with friends, satisfaction with oneself, and satisfaction with leisure (free time).
CR Argyle M., 2002, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   BLANCHFLOWER DG, 1997, NBER WORKING PAPERS, V6102
   BRAJSAZGANEC A, 2004, DRUS ISTRAZ, V4, P713
   CHAN G, 2005, INT REV EC ED, V4, P20
   Cummins R. A., 2002, VALE COMQOL CAVEATS
   Diener E, 2000, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V31, P419, DOI 10.1177/0022022100031004001
   Diener E., 2006, APPL RES QUAL LIFE, V7, P397
   Diener E., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P463
   Hackney CH, 2003, J SCI STUD RELIG, V42, P43, DOI 10.1111/1468-5906.t01-1-00160
   Haller M, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V75, P169, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-6297-y
   Kaliterna Lipovdan L., 2006, DIMENSIONS WELL BEIN, P53
   Lipovcan LK, 2007, CROAT MED J, V48, P727
   MANGELOJA E, 2007, INT REV EC ED, V6, P27
   Marinic M, 2008, J DEV PHYS DISABIL, V20, P527, DOI 10.1007/s10882-008-9115-7
   Morris W.N., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P169
   Mroczek DK, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1333, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.5.1333
   Myers DG, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P56, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.56
   Nolen-Hoeksema S., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P330
   Peacock JR, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V48, P321
   PENEZIC Z, 2006, ODABRANE TEME PSIHOL, P125
   Pinquart M, 2000, PSYCHOL AGING, V15, P187, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.15.2.187
   RIJAVEC M, 2008, POZITIVNA PSIHOLOGIJ
   Sawatzky R, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V72, P153, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-5577-x
NR 23
TC 1
BP 189
EP 201
PY 2010
VL 13
IS 2
GA 731MP
UT WOS:000288111400001
ER

PT B
AU Hancock, JT
   Landrigan, C
   Silver, C
AF Hancock, Jeffrey T.
   Landrigan, Christopher
   Silver, Courtney
TI Expressing Emotion in Text-based Communication
SO CONFERENCE ON HUMAN FACTORS IN COMPUTING SYSTEMS, VOLS 1 AND 2
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Hancock, Jeffrey T.; Landrigan, Christopher; Silver, Courtney] Cornell Univ, Dept Commun, Ithaca, NY 14853 USA.
RP Hancock, JT, Cornell Univ, Dept Commun, Ithaca, NY 14853 USA.
EM jeff.hancock@cornell.edu; crl26@cornell.edu; ces58@cornell.edu
DE computer-mediated communication; emotion; affect
ID FACE-TO-FACE
AB Our ability to express and accurately assess emotional states is central to human life. The present study examines how people express and detect emotions during text-based communication, an environment that eliminates the nonverbal cues typically associated with emotion. The results from 40 dyadic interactions suggest that users relied on four strategies to express happiness versus sadness, including disagreement, negative affect terms, punctuation, and verbosity. Contrary to conventional wisdom, communication partners readily distinguished between positive and negative valence emotional communicators in this text-based context. The results are discussed with respect to the Social Information Processing model of strategic relational adaptation in mediated communication.
CR Boehner K., 2005, P CRIT COMP, P59, DOI 10.1145/1094562.1094570
   Ekman P, 1982, EMOTION HUMAN FACE
   Fussell S.R., 2002, VERBAL COMMUNICATION
   Hall J. A., 2001, INTERPERSONAL SENSIT
   Hancock JT, 2004, J LANG SOC PSYCHOL, V23, P447, DOI 10.1177/0261927X04269587
   LIU H, 2003, MODEL TEXTUAL AFFECT
   Pennebaker J.W., 2001, LINGUISTIC INQUIRY W
   Picard R., 1997, AFFECTIVE COMPUTING
   Short J., 1976, SOCIAL PSYCHOL TELEC
   WALTHER JB, 1992, COMMUN RES, V19, P52, DOI 10.1177/009365092019001003
   Walther JB, 2005, J LANG SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P36, DOI 10.1177/0261927X04273036
NR 11
TC 8
BP 929
EP 932
PY 2007
GA BJT07
UT WOS:000267123300105
ER

PT J
AU Burdet, L
   deMuralt, B
   Schutz, Y
   Pichard, C
   Fitting, JW
AF Burdet, L
   deMuralt, B
   Schutz, Y
   Pichard, C
   Fitting, JW
TI Administration of growth hormone to underweight patients with chronic
   obstructive pulmonary disease - A prospective, randomized, controlled
   study
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF RESPIRATORY AND CRITICAL CARE MEDICINE
J9 AM J RESP CRIT CARE
LA English
DT Article
C1 CHU VAUDOIS,DEPT MED INTERNE,DIV PNEUMOL,CH-1011 LAUSANNE,SWITZERLAND.
   HOP ROLLE,CTR REHABIL RESP,ROLLE,SWITZERLAND.
   UNIV LAUSANNE,INST PHYSIOL,LAUSANNE,SWITZERLAND.
   HOP CANTONAL UNIV GENEVA,UNITE NUTR CLIN & DIETET,CH-1211 GENEVA,SWITZERLAND.
ID BODY-COMPOSITION; PARENTERAL-NUTRITION; ENERGY-EXPENDITURE;
   PROTEIN-SYNTHESIS; MUSCLE FUNCTION; LUNG-DISEASE; DIAPHRAGM; WEIGHT;
   METABOLISM; SUPPLEMENTATION
AB Patients with chronic obstructive pulmonary disease (COPD) often develop weight loss, which is associated with increased mortality. Recombinant human growth hormone (rhGH) treatment has been proposed to improve nitrogen balance and to increase muscle strength in these patients. The aim of this study was to assess the effects of rhGH administration on the nutritional status, resting metabolism, muscle strength, exercise tolerance, dyspnea, and subjective well-being of underweight patients with stable COPD. Sixteen patients attending a pulmonary rehabilitation program (age: 66 +/- 9 yr; weight: 77 +/- 7% of ideal body weight; FEV1: 39 +/- 13% of predicted) were randomly treated daily with either 0.15 IU/kg rhGH or placebo during 3 wk in a double-blind fashion. Measurements were made at the beginning (DO) and at the end (D21) of treatment and 2 mo later (D81). Body weight was similar in the two groups during the study, but lean body mass was significantly higher in the rhGH group at D21 (p < 0.01) and D81 (p < 0.05). The increase in lean body mass was 2.3 +/- 1.6 kg in the rhGH group and 1.1 +/- 0.9 kg in the control group at D21 and 1.9 +/- 1.6 kg in the rhGH group and 0.7 +/- 2.1 kg in the control group at D81. At D21, the resting energy expenditure was increased in the rhGH group (107.8% of DO, p < 0.001 compared with the control group). At D21 and D81, the changes in maximal respiratory pressures, handgrip strength, maximal exercise capacity, and subjective well-being were similar in the two groups. At D21, the 6-min walking distance decreased in the rhGH group (-13 +/- 31%) and increased in the control group (+10 +/- 14%; p < 0.01). We conclude that the daily administration of 0.15 IU/kg rhGH during 3 wk increases lean body mass but does not improve muscle strength or exercise tolerance in underweight patients with COPD.
CR ARORA NS, 1982, J APPL PHYSIOL, V52, P64
   BELLEMARE F, 1983, J APPL PHYSIOL, V55, P8
   BLACK LF, 1969, AM REV RESPIR DIS, V99, P696
   BORG GAV, 1982, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V14, P377, DOI 10.1249/00005768-198205000-00012
   EFTHIMIOU J, 1988, AM REV RESPIR DIS, V137, P1075
   FRYBURG DA, 1991, AM J PHYSIOL, V260, pE499
   Gosselink R, 1996, AM J RESP CRIT CARE, V153, P976
   Harris J, 1919, BIOMETRIC STUDY BASA
   HINDMARSH PC, 1990, HORM RES, V33, P83, DOI 10.1159/000181590
   HORBER FF, 1990, J CLIN INVEST, V86, P265, DOI 10.1172/JCI114694
   Hugli O, 1996, AM J RESP CRIT CARE, V153, P294
   JORGENSEN JOL, 1990, HORM RES, V33, P77, DOI 10.1159/000181589
   KELSEN SG, 1985, J APPL PHYSIOL, V58, P1354
   KNOWLES JB, 1988, CHEST, V93, P977, DOI 10.1378/chest.93.5.977
   LEWIS MI, 1987, AM REV RESPIR DIS, V135, P1062
   LEWIS MI, 1986, J APPL PHYSIOL, V60, P596
   LUKASKI HC, 1987, AM J CLIN NUTR, V46, P537
   MANSON JM, 1988, ANN SURG, V208, P136, DOI 10.1097/00000658-198808000-00002
   MCGAVIN CR, 1978, BRIT MED J, V2, P241
   Metropolitan Life Insurance Company, 1983, STAT B, V64, P1
   MULLIGAN K, 1993, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V77, P956, DOI 10.1210/jc.77.4.956
   OTTE KE, 1989, JPEN-PARENTER ENTER, V13, P152, DOI 10.1177/0148607189013002152
   Papadakis MA, 1996, ANN INTERN MED, V124, P708
   PAPE GS, 1991, CHEST, V99, P1495, DOI 10.1378/chest.99.6.1495
   Pichard C, 1996, CRIT CARE MED, V24, P403, DOI 10.1097/00003246-199603000-00008
   PONTING GA, 1990, JPEN-PARENTER ENTER, V14, P437, DOI 10.1177/0148607190014005437
   PRESS M, 1988, DIABETES METAB REV, V4, P391
   QUANJER PH, 1983, B EUR PHYSIOPATHO S5, V19, P45
   RODGERS RM, 1992, AM RES RESP DIS, V146, P1511
   SCHOLS AMWJ, 1995, AM J RESP CRIT CARE, V152, P1268
   SCHOLS AMWJ, 1991, AM J CLIN NUTR, V54, P983
   SEQUEIRA MM, 1995, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V142, P989
   SLOSMAN DO, 1992, RADIOLOGY, V185, P593
   SUCHNER U, 1990, ARCH INTERN MED, V150, P1225, DOI 10.1001/archinte.150.6.1225
   THURLBECK WM, 1968, THORAX, V33, P483
   WARD HC, 1987, ANN SURG, V206, P56, DOI 10.1097/00000658-198707000-00009
   WHITTAKER JS, 1990, AM REV RESPIR DIS, V142, P283
   WILSON DO, 1989, AM REV RESPIR DIS, V139, P1435
   WILSON DO, 1990, JPEN-PARENTER ENTER, V14, P7, DOI 10.1177/014860719001400107
   ZIGMOND AS, 1983, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V67, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1983.tb09716.x
NR 40
TC 113
BP 1800
EP 1806
PY 1997
PD DEC
VL 156
IS 6
GA YK655
UT WOS:A1997YK65500015
ER

PT J
AU Norvell, DC
   Turner, AP
   Williams, RM
   Hakimi, KN
   Czerniecki, JM
AF Norvell, Daniel C.
   Turner, Aaron P.
   Williams, Rhonda M.
   Hakimi, Kevin N.
   Czerniecki, Joseph M.
TI Defining successful mobility after lower extremity amputation for
   complications of peripheral vascular disease and diabetes
SO JOURNAL OF VASCULAR SURGERY
J9 J VASC SURG
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Turner, Aaron P.] VA Puget Sound Hlth Care Syst, Dept Rehabil Med, Seattle, WA 98108 USA.
   [Norvell, Daniel C.] Spectrum Res Inc, Tacoma, WA USA.
   [Turner, Aaron P.; Williams, Rhonda M.; Hakimi, Kevin N.; Czerniecki, Joseph M.] Univ Washington, Dept Rehabil Med, Seattle, WA 98195 USA.
RP Turner, AP, VA Puget Sound Hlth Care Syst, Dept Rehabil Med, S-117-RCS,1660 S Columbian Way, Seattle, WA 98108 USA.
EM aaron.Turner@va.gov
ID LOWER-LIMB AMPUTATION; QUALITY-OF-LIFE; WALKING ABILITY; UNITED-STATES;
   AMPUTEES; REHABILITATION; SATISFACTION; CAPABILITIES; POPULATION;
   VALIDATION
AB Background: Information about longer-term functional outcomes following lower extremity amputation for peripheral vascular disease and diabetes remains limited. This study examined factors associated with mobility success during the first year following amputation.
   Methods: Prospective cohort study of 87 amputees experiencing a first major unilateral amputation surgery. Seventy-five (86%) participants completed 12-month follow-up interview.
   Results: Twenty-eight subjects (37%) achieved mobility success, defined as returning to or exceeding a baseline level of mobility on the locomotor capability index (LCI-5). Forty-three subjects (57%) were satisfied with their mobility. Individuals who were 65 years of age and older (risk difference [RD] = -0.52; 95% confidence interval [CI]: -0.75, -0.29), reported a current alcohol use disorder (RI) = -0.37; 95% CI: -0.48, -0.26), had a history of hypertension (RD = -0.23; 95% CI: -0.43, -0.03) or treatment for anxiety or depression (RD = -0.39; 95% CI: -0.50, -0.28) were less likely to achieve mobility success. Mobility success was associated with mobility satisfaction (RD = 0.36; 95% CI: 0.20, 0.53) and satisfaction with life (RD = 0.28; 95% CI: 0.06, 0.50). Although higher absolute mobility at 12 months was also associated with mobility satisfaction and overall life satisfaction, 50% of individuals who achieved success with low to moderate 12-month mobility function reported they were satisfied with their mobility.
   Conclusion: Defining success after amputation in relation to an individual's specific mobility prior to the development of limb impairment which led to amputation provides a useful, patient-centered measure that takes other aspects of health, function, and impairment into account. (J Vase Surg 2011;54:412-9.)
CR Bush K, 1998, ARCH INTERN MED, V158, P1789, DOI 10.1001/archinte.158.16.1789
   Callaghan B, 2008, PROSTHET ORTHOT INT, V32, P324, DOI 10.1080/03093640802242326
   CAMPBELL WB, 1994, ANN ROY COLL SURG, V76, P205
   CHARLSON ME, 1987, J CHRON DIS, V40, P373, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(87)90171-8
   Cruz CP, 2003, AM J SURG, V186, P449, DOI 10.1016/j.amjsurg.2003.07.027
   Deans SA, 2008, PROSTHET ORTHOT INT, V32, P186, DOI 10.1080/03093640802016514
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dillingham TR, 2002, SOUTHERN MED J, V95, P875
   Franchignoni F, 2004, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V85, P743, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2003.06.010
   Geertzen JHB, 2001, PROSTHET ORTHOT INT, V25, P14, DOI 10.1080/03093640108726563
   Johnson VJ, 1995, PROSTHET ORTHOT INT, V19, P159
   Aziz Mohamed A, 2004, J Psychiatr Pract, V10, P307, DOI 10.1097/00131746-200409000-00004
   Kent R, 1999, CLIN REHABIL, V13, P43, DOI 10.1191/026921599676538002
   Landry GJ, 2007, J VASC SURG, V45, p141A, DOI 10.1016/j.jvs.2007.02.052
   Larsson J, 1998, CLIN ORTHOP RELAT R, P149
   Midanik LT, 2003, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V72, P209, DOI 10.1016/S0376-8716(03)00204-7
   NARANG IC, 1984, PROSTHET ORTHOT INT, V8, P43
   Nehler MR, 2003, J VASC SURG, V38, P7, DOI 10.1016/S0741-5214(03)00092-2
   O'Neill C, 2001, DRUG AGING, V18, P233, DOI 10.2165/00002512-200118040-00001
   Parker K, 2010, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V91, P543, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2009.12.009
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   Pernot HFM, 2000, PROSTHET ORTHOT INT, V24, P90, DOI 10.1080/03093640008726531
   Pridemore WA, 2005, SOC SCI MED, V61, P976, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2005.01.006
   Remes L, 2010, AGING CLIN EXP RES, V22, P395, DOI 10.3275/6712
   Sansam K, 2009, J REHABIL MED, V41, P593, DOI 10.2340/16501977-0393
   Schoppen T, 2003, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V84, P803, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(02)04952-3
   Taylor SM, 2008, AM SURGEON, V74, P607
   Taylor SM, 2005, J VASC SURG, V42, P227, DOI 10.1016/j.jvs.2005.04.015
   van Velzen JM, 2006, CLIN REHABIL, V20, P999, DOI 10.1177/0269215506070700
NR 29
TC 9
BP 412
EP 419
PY 2011
PD AUG
VL 54
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.jvs.2011.01.046
GA 806NH
UT WOS:000293814400023
ER

PT J
AU Meeks, S
   Woodruff-Borden, J
   Depp, CA
AF Meeks, S
   Woodruff-Borden, J
   Depp, CA
TI Structural differentiation of self-reported depression and anxiety in
   late life
SO JOURNAL OF ANXIETY DISORDERS
J9 J ANXIETY DISORD
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Louisville, Dept Psychol & Brain Sci, Louisville, KY 40292 USA.
RP Meeks, S, Univ Louisville, Dept Psychol & Brain Sci, Louisville, KY 40292 USA.
DE depression; anxiety; affect; older adults
ID OLDER ADULTS; TRIPARTITE MODEL; PSYCHOMETRIC PROPERTIES; MEDICAL
   INPATIENTS; COLLEGE-STUDENTS; PHYSICAL HEALTH; DISORDERS; SYMPTOMS; AGE;
   PREVALENCE
AB Research has shown impressive support for tripartite models of anxiety and depression that include a common factor of negative affect, and the unique factors positive affect and arousal. It is not clear whether this structure extends into later life. The current study used confirmatory factor analysis to model the structural relationship of anxiety and depression in two samples of older adults: a large probability sample (N = 1429) and a smaller convenience sample (N = 210). Across all analyses, a correlated, two-factor, psychometric model was most parsimonious. The tripartite model could be fit to the data, but added no explanatory power; in some cases a one-factor model also fit. The results suggest that there is a unitary factor of "distress" that incorporates anxiety and depression, but that the structure is not consistent with factor structures found in younger samples. Instead, the broad constructs may be represented in a more complex manner among older adults, and are less easily differentiated. (C) 2002 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR ARBUCKLE JL, 1999, AMOS ANAL MOMENT STR
   BECK AT, 1988, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V56, P893, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.56.6.893
   BELLOC NB, 1971, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V93, P328
   BLAND RC, 1988, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAN S, V77, P338
   Bradburn N. M., 1965, REPORTS HAPPINESS PI
   Brink T.L., 1982, CLIN GERONTOLOGIST, V1, P37, DOI 10.1300/J018v01n01_06
   BROWN TA, 1999, OXFORD TXB PSYCHOPAT, P114
   CARSTENSEN LL, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P331, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.7.3.331
   CARSTENSEN LL, 1994, PSYCHOL AGING, V9, P259, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.9.2.259
   Christensen H, 1999, PSYCHOL MED, V29, P325, DOI 10.1017/S0033291798008150
   CLARK LA, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P316, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.3.316
   DILLON WR, 1987, PSYCHOL BULL, V101, P126, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.101.1.126
   Dougherty LM, 1996, HDB EMOTION ADULT DE, P27, DOI 10.1016/B978-012464995-8/50003-0
   EVANS JG, 1982, PSYCHIAT LATE LIFE, P114
   Gallo J.J., 1994, J GERONTOL, V49, P251
   GEORGOTAS A, 1983, AGE AGEING, V12, P1, DOI 10.1093/ageing/12.1.1
   Gross JJ, 1997, PSYCHOL AGING, V12, P590, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.12.4.590
   GURLAND BJ, 1976, J GERONTOL, V31, P283
   HERSEN M, 1992, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V12, P619, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(92)90135-U
   Hertzog C, 1990, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V2, P64, DOI [10.1037/ 1040-3590.2.1.64, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.2.1.64]
   HIMMELFARB S, 1984, J PSYCHOL, V116, P159
   IZARD CE, 1971, FACE EMOTIONS
   Joiner TE, 1996, COGNITIVE THER RES, V20, P521, DOI 10.1007/BF02227911
   JOINER TE, 1992, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V101, P165, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.101.1.165
   Joiner TE, 1999, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V108, P290, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.108.2.290
   KLERMAN G, 1983, DEPRESSION AGING CAU
   KOENIG HG, 1993, J AM GERIATR SOC, V41, P1169
   Krasucki C, 1998, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V13, P79, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1166(199802)13:2<79::AID-GPS739>3.0.CO;2-G
   LABOUVIEVIEF G, 1996, HDB EMOTION ADULT DE, P101, DOI 10.1016/B978-012464995-8/50007-8
   Lawton M. P., 1992, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V47, P228, DOI 10.1093/geronj/47.4.P22
   LAWTON MP, 1993, PSYCHOL AGING, V8, P165, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.8.2.165
   LESHER E L, 1986, Clinical Gerontologist, V4, P21, DOI 10.1300/J018v04n04_04
   LEVENSON RW, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P28, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.6.1.28
   Malatesta C. Z., 1984, EMOTION ADULT DEV
   MALATESTA CZ, 1984, J GERONTOL, V39, P301
   Meeks S, 2000, PSYCHOL AGING, V15, P100, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.15.1.100
   Mineka S, 1998, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V49, P377, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.49.1.377
   MURRELL SA, 1983, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V117, P173
   MURRELL SA, 1991, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V11, P261
   MURRELL SA, 1989, PSYCHOL AGING, V4, P166
   NORRIS FH, 1987, J GERONTOL, V42, P597
   Osman A, 1997, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V53, P7, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-4679(199701)53:1<7::AID-JCLP2>3.0.CO;2-S
   OXMAN TE, 1990, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V31, P174
   Palmer BW, 1997, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V46, P183, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(97)00146-8
   PARMELEE PA, 1992, J GERONTOL, V47, P3
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   RAPP SR, 1988, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V56, P851, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.56.6.851
   REGIER DA, 1988, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V45, P977
   Rosenberg S., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Shapiro AM, 1999, COGNITIVE THER RES, V23, P53, DOI 10.1023/A:1018710707960
   Spielberger CD, 1970, STAI MANUAL STATE TR
   Stanley MA, 2000, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V20, P731, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7358(99)00064-1
   STANLEY MA, 1998, CLIN GEROPSYCHOLOGY, V7
   STEER RA, 1993, J PERS ASSESS, V60, P532, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6003_10
   Tellegen A., 1985, ANXIETY ANXIETY DISO, P681
   WATSON D, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P346, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.97.3.346
NR 56
TC 9
BP 627
EP 646
PY 2003
VL 17
IS 6
DI 10.1016/S0887-6185(02)00258-X
GA 748TJ
UT WOS:000186876900002
ER

PT J
AU Sirgy, MJ
   Gurel-Atay, E
   Webb, D
   Cicic, M
   Husic, M
   Ekici, A
   Herrmann, A
   Hegazy, I
   Lee, DJ
   Johar, JS
AF Sirgy, M. Joseph
   Gurel-Atay, Eda
   Webb, Dave
   Cicic, Muris
   Husic, Melika
   Ekici, Ahmet
   Herrmann, Andreas
   Hegazy, Ibrahim
   Lee, Dong-Jin
   Johar, J. S.
TI Linking Advertising, Materialism, and Life Satisfaction
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Sirgy, M. Joseph] Virginia Polytech Inst & State Univ, Blacksburg, VA 24061 USA.
   [Gurel-Atay, Eda] Univ Oregon, Eugene, OR 97403 USA.
   [Webb, Dave] Univ Western Australia, Perth, WA 6009, Australia.
   [Cicic, Muris; Husic, Melika] Univ Sarajevo, Sarajevo 71000, Bosnia & Herceg.
   [Ekici, Ahmet] Bilkent Univ, Ankara, Turkey.
   [Herrmann, Andreas] St Gallen Univ, St Gallen, Switzerland.
   [Hegazy, Ibrahim] American Univ, Cairo, Egypt.
   [Lee, Dong-Jin] Yonsei Univ, Seoul 120749, South Korea.
RP Sirgy, MJ, Virginia Polytech Inst & State Univ, Blacksburg, VA 24061 USA.
EM sirgy@vt.edu; egurelat@uoregon.edu; dave.webb@uwa.edu.au;
   murris.cicic@efsa.unsa.ba; melika.husic@efsa.unsa.ba;
   ekici@bilkent.edu.tr; andreas.herrmann@unisg.ch; hegazy@aucegypt.edu;
   djlee81@yonsei.ac.kr
DE Materialism; Television viewership; Materialistic advertising;
   Evaluation of standard of living; Life satisfaction
ID STRUCTURAL EQUATION MODELS; MATERIAL VALUES SCALE; QUALITY-OF-LIFE;
   UNINTENDED CONSEQUENCES; SOCIAL-REALITY; TELEVISION; CONSTRUCTION;
   ORIENTATION; CONSUMPTION; POSSESSIONS
AB This paper develops theory related to advertising, materialism, and life satisfaction by formally testing explanations related to the antecedents and consequences of materialism. Survey data were collected from seven major cities each in a different country (Australia, Bosnia/Herzegovina, Germany, Egypt, Korea, Turkey, and the USA) using a probability sample (cluster sampling method involving income stratification). The results showed that the extent to which advertising is perceived to be materialistic contributes to materialism. Materialism, in turn, leads to the frequent use of various standards of comparison in making judgments about standard of living. As judgments about standard of living increase, standard of living is evaluated more negatively. In turn, negative self-evaluations contribute significantly to dissatisfaction with life.
CR ANDERSON JC, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P411, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.3.411
   Bagozzi RP, 1994, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V1, P35, DOI 10.1080/10705519409539961
   Belk R. W., 1985, J CONSUM RES, V12, P882
   BELK RW, 1985, ADV CONSUM RES, V12, P394
   BELK RW, 1985, J CONSUM RES, V12, P265, DOI 10.1086/208515
   BELK RW, 1984, ADV CONSUM RES, V11, P291
   BENTLER PM, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P238, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.107.2.238
   Bentler P. M., 1995, EQS STRUCTURAL EQUAT
   BROWNE MW, 1989, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V24, P445, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr2404_4
   Buijzen M, 2003, J APPL DEV PSYCHOL, V24, P437, DOI 10.1016/S0193-3973(03)00072-8
   Burroughs JE, 2002, J CONSUM RES, V29, P348, DOI 10.1086/344429
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   Campbell C., 1987, ROMANTIC ETHIC SPIRI
   Caughey JL, 1984, IMAGINARY SOCIAL WOR
   Chang LC, 2002, PSYCHOL MARKET, V19, P389, DOI 10.1002/mar.10016
   DAWSON S, 1991, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V6, P363
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   FORNELL C, 1981, J MARKETING RES, V18, P39, DOI 10.2307/3151312
   FOX WS, 1978, SOCIOL QUART, V19, P103, DOI 10.1111/j.1533-8525.1978.tb02174.x
   Frisch M. B., 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL
   Frisch M. B., 2006, QUALITY LIFE THERAPY
   Fujita F., 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL, P239
   GERBNER G, 1980, J COMMUN, V30, P37, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-2466.1980.tb01766.x
   GERBNER G, 1980, J COMMUN, V30, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-2466.1980.tb01987.x
   GOLDBERG ME, 1978, J CONSUM RES, V5, P22, DOI 10.1086/208710
   GREENBERG BS, 1993, J COMMUN, V43, P143, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-2466.1993.tb01252.x
   HAWKINS RP, 1981, J BROADCASTING, V25, P347
   HYMAN MR, 1994, J ADVERTISING, V23, P5
   Joreskog K., 2006, LISREL 8 80 USERS GU
   Joreskog K. G., 1984, LISREL 6 USERS GUIDE
   Keng KA, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V49, P317, DOI 10.1023/A:1006956602509
   LaBarbera PA, 1997, PSYCHOL MARKET, V14, P71, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6793(199701)14:1<71::AID-MAR5>3.0.CO;2-L
   Larsen V, 1999, ACAD MARKETING STUDI, V3, P75
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   Lee W., 1989, ADV CONSUM RES, V16, P779
   Marsh HW, 2004, PSYCHOL METHODS, V9, P275, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.9.3.275
   MORGAN M, 1984, JOURNALISM QUART, V61, P499
   MOSCHIS GP, 1982, J CONSUM RES, V9, P279, DOI 10.1086/208923
   CHURCHILL GA, 1979, J CONSUM RES, V6, P23
   O'Shaughnessy J, 2002, EUR J MARKETING, V36, P524, DOI 10.1108/03090560210422871
   Ogden H. J., 2001, ASIA PACIFIC J MARKE, V13, P72, DOI 10.1108/13555850110764775
   OGUINN TC, 1986, ADV CONSUM RES, V13, P579
   OGuinn TC, 1997, J CONSUM RES, V23, P278, DOI 10.1086/209483
   OGUINN TC, 1989, ADV CONSUM RES, V16, P779
   Pine KJ, 2002, INT J BEHAV DEV, V26, P529, DOI 10.1080/01650250143000481
   POLLAY RW, 1986, J MARKETING, V50, P18, DOI 10.2307/1251597
   Potter W. J., 1991, COMMUNICATIONS RES, V18, P92
   Prendergast G, 2003, J CONSUM MARK, V20, P157, DOI 10.1108/07363760310464613
   Rahtz D. R., 1988, ADV CONSUM RES, V15, P141
   Rahtz D. R., 1988, AMA WINT ED C MARK R, P409
   RAHTZ DR, 1989, J ADVERTISING, V18, P9
   RICHINS ML, 1994, J CONSUM RES, V21, P522, DOI 10.1086/209415
   RICHINS ML, 1994, J CONSUM RES, V21, P504, DOI 10.1086/209414
   Richins ML, 2004, J CONSUM RES, V31, P209, DOI 10.1086/383436
   RICHINS ML, 1987, ADV CONSUM RES, V14, P352
   RICHINS ML, 1992, J CONSUM RES, V19, P303, DOI 10.1086/209304
   Rindfleisch A, 2008, J CONSUM RES, V36, P1
   Schudson M, 1984, ADVERTISING UNEASY P
   Shrum LJ, 2005, J CONSUM RES, V32, P473, DOI 10.1086/497559
   Shrum LJ, 1998, J CONSUM RES, V24, P447, DOI 10.1086/209520
   SHRUM LJ, 1991, ADV CONSUM RES, V18, P755
   Shrum LJ, 1999, PSYCHOL MARKET, V16, P119, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6793(199903)16:2<119::AID-MAR4>3.0.CO;2-R
   Sirgy M. Joseph, 1998, J CONSUMER SATISFACT, V11, P103
   Sirgy MJ, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V43, P227, DOI 10.1023/A:1006820429653
   Sirgy MJ, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P183, DOI 10.1007/s10902-007-9074-1
   Sirgy MJ, 1998, J ADVERTISING, V27, P125
   Steiger J. H., 1980, ANN SPR M PSYCH SOC
   Tatzel M, 2002, J ECON PSYCHOL, V23, P103, DOI 10.1016/S0167-4870(01)00069-1
   WEIMANN G, 1984, INT J INTERCULT REL, V8, P185, DOI 10.1016/0147-1767(84)90038-5
   West S. G., 1995, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, P56
   Wong N, 2003, J CONSUM RES, V30, P72, DOI 10.1086/374697
   Wong NY, 1998, PSYCHOL MARKET, V15, P423, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6793(199808)15:5<423::AID-MAR2>3.0.CO;2-9
   Wright N. D., 1993, J CONSUMER SATISFACT, V6, P158
   Zinkhan G., 1994, ADV CONSUMER RES, V21
   ZINKHAN GM, 1994, J ADVERTISING, V23, P1
NR 76
TC 1
BP 79
EP 101
PY 2012
PD MAY
VL 107
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s11205-011-9829-2
GA 918ZU
UT WOS:000302291200006
ER

PT J
AU Hutto, DD
AF Hutto, DD
TI Questing for happiness: Augmenting Aristotle with Davidson?
SO SOUTH AFRICAN JOURNAL OF PHILOSOPHY
J9 S AFR J PHILOS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Hertfordshire, Sch Humanities, Hatfield AL10 9AB, Herts, England.
RP Hutto, DD, Univ Hertfordshire, Sch Humanities, Hatfield AL10 9AB, Herts, England.
EM phlqddh@herts.ac.uk
AB Drawing heavily on Aristotle, Tabensky attempts to establish 'an ethic that flows from the very structure of our being', but he also calls on Davidson's arguments about the essentially social character of rationality to shore up Aristotle's claim that we are essentially social beings. This much of his project, I argue is successful. However Tabensky takes this a step further and proposes a pluralist ethic on the grounds that a 'fully' or 'properly' instantiated account of the 'ideal' conditions for rationality requires encountering innumerable other points of view. Firstly, while confronting alternatives is essential to truth-seeking it hardly follows that an unconstrained pluralism represents an ideal condition for this kind of inquiry, since such an approach risks falling into a mere clash of perspectives on practical grounds. Secondly, it is unclear how confronting more and more perspectives is supposed to help in enabling us to lead our lives well. In conclusion, picking up on this theme and looking again at Aristotle, I give reasons for questioning that the kind of rational choice involved in leading the good life, for reasons in part highlighted by Tabensky, benefits from analogy with the modes of conceptual rational inquiry in other domains in any case.
CR ARISTOTLE, 1984, ETHICA NICHOMACHEA C
   ARISTOTLE, 1984, ETHICA EUDEMIA COMPL
   Broadie S., 1991, ETHICS ARISTOTLE
   BURNYEAT MF, 1980, ESSAYS ARISTOTLES ET
   Haybron DM, 2003, METAPHILOSOPHY, V34, P305, DOI 10.1111/1467-9973.00275
   Hutto D. D., 1999, PRESENCE MIND
   Hutto D. D., 2000, PHYSICALISM
   Jacquette D, 2001, J VALUE INQUIRY, V35, P371, DOI 10.1023/A:1011873730850
NR 8
TC 0
BP 383
EP 393
PY 2004
VL 23
IS 4
GA 870XG
UT WOS:000225091500007
ER

PT J
AU Lewis, CA
   McCollum, MA
   Joseph, S
AF Lewis, CA
   McCollum, MA
   Joseph, S
TI The Depression-Happiness Scale: Test-retest data over two weeks
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL REPORTS
J9 PSYCHOL REP
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Ulster, Magee Coll, Sch Psychol & Commun, Coleraine BT48 7JL, Londonderry, North Ireland.
   Univ Essex, Colchester CO4 3SQ, Essex, England.
RP Lewis, CA, Univ Ulster, Magee Coll, Sch Psychol & Commun, Coleraine BT48 7JL, Londonderry, North Ireland.
ID CONVERGENT VALIDITY; RELIABILITY
AB The present aim was to examine further the psychometric properties of the Depression-Happiness Scale. Test-retest data over 2 wk. are reported for this scale for a sample of 54 female Northern Irish university students. Stability was fairly high as r=.70, and there was no significant change between Time 1 and Time 2 (M=49.7 and 50.8, respectively). The data suggest that the Depression-Happiness Scale might be considered a trait measure of happiness rather than a state measure.
CR Andrews F. M., 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY, P61
   Argyle M, 1987, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   Argyle M., 1989, RECENT ADV SOCIAL PS, P189
   CAMMOCK T, 1994, PSYCHOL REP, V75, P1649
   JOSEPH S, 1993, J GENET PSYCHOL, V154, P127
   Joseph S, 1996, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V52, P551, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-4679(199609)52:5<551::AID-JCLP9>3.0.CO;2-Q
   Joseph S, 1998, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V54, P537, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-4679(199806)54:4<537::AID-JCLP15>3.0.CO;2-G
   Kline P., 1986, HDB TEST CONSTRUCTIO
   Lewis CA, 1997, PSYCHOL REP, V81, P1313
   Lewis CA, 1996, PSYCHOL REP, V78, P497
   Lewis CA, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V22, P119
   LEWIS CA, 1995, PSYCHOL REP, V76, P876
   MCGREAL R, 1993, PSYCHOL REP, V73, P1279
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   WALSH J, 1995, PSYCHOL REP, V76, P137
NR 15
TC 5
BP 889
EP 892
PY 1999
PD DEC
VL 85
IS 3
DI 10.2466/PR0.85.7.889-892
GA 277WU
UT WOS:000084957200029
ER

PT J
AU Kanazawa, S
AF Kanazawa, S
TI Recognition of facial expressions in a Japanese monkey (Macaca fuscata)
   and humans (Homo sapiens)
SO PRIMATES
J9 PRIMATES
LA English
DT Article
RP Kanazawa, S, KYOTO UNIV,PRIMATE RES INST,DEPT BEHAV & BRAIN SCI,INUYAMA,AICHI 484,JAPAN.
DE facial expression; recognition; multi-dimensional scaling; Japanese
   macaque; comparative study
ID SOCIAL EXPERIENCE; MACAQUES; PREFERENCE; SIMILARITY; INFANT; FACE
AB Recognition of facial expressions by a Japanese monkey and two humans was studied. The monkey subject matched 20 photographs of monkey facial expressions and 20 photographs of human facial expressions. Humans sorted the same pictures. Matching accuracy by the monkey was about 80% correct for both human and monkey facial expressions. The confusion matrices of those facial expressions were analyzed by a multi-dimensional scaling procedure (MDSCAL). The resulting MDS plots suggested that the important cues in recognizing facial expressions of monkeys were ''thrusting the mouth'' and ''raising the eyebrows.'' Comparison of the MDS plots by the monkey subject with those by human subjects suggested that the monkey categorized the human ''happiness'' faces. This may suggest that the monkey has an ability to recognize human smile face even though it is learned. However, the monkey did not differentiate the human ''anger/disgust'' faces from the human ''sad'' faces, while human subjects clearly did. This may correlate with the lack of eyebrow movement in monkeys.
CR ANDREW R. J., 1963, BEHAVIOUR, V20, P1, DOI 10.1163/156853963X00220
   BOWLING N, 1964, BEHAVIOUR, V22, P167
   Chevalier-Skolnikoff S., 1973, DARWIN FACIAL EXPRES, P11
   Darwin C., 1872, EXPRESSION EMOTIONS
   Eibl-Eibesfeldt I., 1973, SOCIAL COMMUNICATION, P163
   Ekman P., 1975, UNMASKING FACE
   ETOCOFF NL, 1992, COGNITION, V44, P227
   FUJITA K, 1990, INT J PRIMATOL, V11, P553, DOI 10.1007/BF02197057
   FUJITA K, 1987, PRIMATES, V28, P353, DOI 10.1007/BF02381018
   FUJITA K, 1993, PRIMATES, V34, P141, DOI 10.1007/BF02381385
   HASSELMO ME, 1989, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V32, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0166-4328(89)80054-3
   KEATING CF, 1993, J COMP PSYCHOL, V107, P131
   KEATING CF, 1982, PERCEPTION, V11, P211, DOI 10.1068/p110211
   KEYS RC, 1987, J COMP PSYCHOL, V101, P345
   Mehrabian Albert, 1981, SILENT MESSAGES
   PERRETT DI, 1990, COMP PERCEPTION, V2, P187
   PETIT O, 1992, INT J PRIMATOL, V13, P97, DOI 10.1007/BF02547729
   PREUSCHOFT S, 1992, ETHOLOGY, V91, P220
   Redican W.K., 1975, Primate Behav, V4, P103
   RUSSELL JA, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P102, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.115.1.102
   RUSSELL JA, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1290, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.5.1290
   SANDS SF, 1982, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V111, P369, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.111.4.369
   SCHLOSBERG H, 1952, J EXP PSYCHOL, V44, P229, DOI 10.1037/h0055778
   THIERRY B, 1989, FOLIA PRIMATOL, V52, P178, DOI 10.1159/000156396
   VAN HOOF J. A. R. A. M., 1967, P7
   van Hooff J.A.R.A.M., 1972, P209
NR 26
TC 17
BP 25
EP 38
PY 1996
PD JAN
VL 37
IS 1
DI 10.1007/BF02382917
GA TT620
UT WOS:A1996TT62000003
ER

PT J
AU Sheldon, KM
   Gunz, A
   Nichols, CP
   Ferguson, Y
AF Sheldon, Kennon M.
   Gunz, Alexander
   Nichols, Charles P.
   Ferguson, Yuna
TI Extrinsic Value Orientation and Affective Forecasting: Overestimating
   the Rewards, Underestimating the Costs
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY
J9 J PERS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Sheldon, Kennon M.; Gunz, Alexander; Nichols, Charles P.; Ferguson, Yuna] Univ Missouri, Columbia, MO 65211 USA.
RP Sheldon, KM, Univ Missouri, McAlester Hall, Columbia, MO 65211 USA.
EM sheldonk@missouri.edu
ID SELF-DETERMINATION THEORY; NEED SATISFACTION; AMERICAN-DREAM; GOAL
   CONTENTS; INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; PRISONERS-DILEMMA; PROSOCIAL VALUES;
   DURABILITY BIAS; PERFORMANCE; PEOPLE
AB We examined affective forecasting errors as a possible explanation of the perennial appeal of extrinsic values and goals. Study 1 found that although people relatively higher in extrinsic (money, fame, image) compared to intrinsic (growth, intimacy, community) value orientation (REVO) are less happy, they nevertheless believe that attaining extrinsic goals offers a strong potential route to happiness. Study 2's longitudinal experimental design randomly assigned participants to pursue either 3 extrinsic or 3 intrinsic goals over 4 weeks, and REVO again predicted stronger forecasts regarding extrinsic goals. However, not even extrinsically oriented participants gained well-being benefits from attaining extrinsic goals, whereas all participants tended to gain in happiness from attaining intrinsic goals. Study 3 showed that the effect of REVO on forecasts is mediated by extrinsic individuals' belief that extrinsic goals will satisfy autonomy and competence needs. It appears that some people overestimate the emotional benefits of achieving extrinsic goals, to their potential detriment.
CR Ayton P, 2007, THINK REASONING, V13, P62, DOI 10.1080/13546780600872726
   Buehler R, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P1480, DOI 10.1177/01461672012711009
   CARVER CS, 1982, PSYCHOL BULL, V92, P111, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.92.1.111
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   Dunn EW, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P1421, DOI 10.1177/0146167203256867
   Dunn EW, 2008, SCIENCE, V319, P1687, DOI 10.1126/science.1150952
   Duriez B, 2007, EUR J PERSONALITY, V21, P507, DOI 10.1002/per.623
   Duriez B, 2007, J PERS, V75, P757, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2007.00456.x
   FEATHER NT, 1992, J SOC ISSUES, V48, P109
   Fromm E., 1976, HAVE BE
   Gilbert D., 2006, STUMBLING HAPPINESS
   Gilbert D. T., 2002, HEURISTICS BIASES PS, P292
   Gilbert DT, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P617, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.3.617
   Grouzet FME, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P800, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.5.800
   Harackiewicz J. M., 1991, ADV MOTIVATION ACHIE, V7, P21, DOI 10.1016/S0022-1031(03)00013-1
   Howell RT, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P536, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.134.4.536
   Inglehart R, 2000, AM SOCIOL REV, V65, P19, DOI 10.2307/2657288
   Kasser T., 2002, HIGH PRICE MAT
   KASSER T, 1995, DEV PSYCHOL, V31, P907, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.31.6.907
   Kasser T, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P280, DOI 10.1177/0146167296223006
   KASSER T, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P410, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.2.410
   KASSER T, 2004, PSYCHOL CONSUMER CUL, P3, DOI 10.1037/10658-001
   Kasser T, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P826, DOI 10.1177/0146167202289011
   KUHLMAN DM, 1975, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P922, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.32.5.922
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   Lyubomirsky S, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P239, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.239
   Maslow A. H., 1971, FARTHER REACHES HUMA
   Myers DG, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P56, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.56
   NIEMIEC CP, 2009, J RES PERS, V34, P75
   PERVIN LA, 1968, PSYCHOL BULL, V69, P56, DOI 10.1037/h0025271
   Rokeach M., 1973, NATURE HUMAN VALUES
   ROKEACH M, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P775, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.44.5.775
   Ryan EM, 2008, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P654
   Ryan R. M., 2001, LIFE GOALS WELL BEIN, P116
   Ryan RM, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P1509, DOI 10.1177/01461672992510007
   Schmuck P, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V50, P225, DOI 10.1023/A:1007084005278
   SCHWARTZ SH, 1994, J SOC ISSUES, V50, P19
   SCHWARTZ SH, 1992, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60281-6
   Sheldon K. M., 2004, OPTIMAL HUMAN BEING
   Sheldon KA, 2001, DEV PSYCHOL, V37, P491, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.37.4.491
   Sheldon KM, 2008, MOTIV EMOTION, V32, P37, DOI 10.1007/s11031-008-9081-5
   Sheldon KM, 2000, HUM NATURE-INT BIOS, V11, P387, DOI 10.1007/s12110-000-1009-z
   Sheldon KM, 2003, J PERS, V71, P835, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.7105006
   Sheldon KM, 2000, J PERS, V68, P383, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00101
   Sheldon KM, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P482, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.3.482
   Sheldon KM, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P475, DOI 10.1177/0146167203261883
   Sheldon KM, 2005, J RES PERS, V39, P209, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2004.02.002
   Sheldon KM, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P331, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.91.2.331
   Sheldon KM, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P1319, DOI 10.1177/01461672982412006
   Sobel ME, 1982, SOCIOL METHODOL, P290
   Vansteenkiste M, 2008, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V100, P387, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.100.2.387
   Vansteenkiste M, 2006, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P2892, DOI 10.1111/j.0021-9029.2006.00134.x
   Vansteenkiste M, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P246, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.2.246
   Vansteenkiste M, 2007, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V80, P251, DOI 10.1348/096317906X111024
   Vansteenkiste M, 2007, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V8, P771, DOI 10.1016/j.psychsport.2006.04.006
   Vroom V., 1964, WORK MOTIVATION
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Williams GC, 2000, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P1756, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2000.tb02466.x
   Wilson TD, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P821, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.78.5.821
   Wilson TD, 2003, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P345, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(03)01006-2
NR 62
TC 11
BP 149
EP 178
PY 2010
PD FEB
VL 78
IS 1
DI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2009.00612.x
GA 546PK
UT WOS:000273822500007
ER

PT J
AU Crowe, M
   Raval, VV
   Trivedi, SS
   Daga, SS
   Raval, PH
AF Crowe, Michelle
   Raval, Vaishali V.
   Trivedi, Shwetang S.
   Daga, Suchi S.
   Raval, Pratiksha H.
TI Processes of Emotion Communication and Control A Comparison of India and
   the United States
SO SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 SOC PSYCHOL-GERMANY
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Crowe, Michelle; Raval, Vaishali V.; Daga, Suchi S.] Miami Univ, Oxford, OH 45056 USA.
   [Trivedi, Shwetang S.] HK Arts Coll, Ahmadabad, Gujarat, India.
   [Raval, Pratiksha H.] Gujarat Univ, Ahmadabad, Gujarat, India.
RP Crowe, M, 9785 Woodcreek Dr, Mentor, OH 44060 USA.
EM croweml@muohio.edu; ravalvv@muohio.edu
DE emotion expression; emotion; culture
ID DISPLAY RULES; INDIVIDUALISM; COLLECTIVISM; CHILDREN; SELF; FEELINGS;
   CULTURES; SADNESS; GENDER; JAPAN
AB Emotional expression and experience are dynamic processes that vary within and between individuals of different cultural groups (Kitayama, Mesquita, & Karasawa, 2006). The present study sought to compare self-reports of processes related to emotion communication and control in India and the United States. A total of 268 participants (United States: n = 160 and India: n = 108) completed a self-report measure depicting hypothetical vignettes and a series of questions assessing likely emotions elicited, likelihood of expression, motives guiding expression and control, and method of expression. Results showed that US participants primarily reported more self-focused emotions (i.e., happiness) and self- and other-focused motives for expressing or controlling felt emotion, while Indian participants primarily reported emotions that focused on others' well-being as well as other- and relationship-focused motives. US participants more commonly reported direct verbal communication of the emotion, while Indian participants more frequently reported implicit and contextual methods of communication.
CR Brody L. R., 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P447
   Cross SE, 1997, PSYCHOL BULL, V122, P5, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.122.1.5
   Dap S. S., 2012, SOCIALIZATION REGULA
   Fischer A. H., 2000, GENDER EMOTION SOCIA, P71, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511628191
   FISCHER AH, 1995, J THEOR SOC BEHAV, V25, P59, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-5914.1995.tb00266.x
   FRYMIER AB, 1990, PSYCHOL REP, V66, P985, DOI 10.2466/PR0.66.3.985-986
   Gross JJ, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P170, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.1.170
   Hall E. T., 1976, CULTURE
   JOSHI MS, 1994, CHILD DEV, V65, P1372, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1994.tb00822.x
   Kemmelmeier M, 2003, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V34, P304, DOI 10.1177/0022022103253183
   Kitayama S, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P890, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.91.5.890
   Kupperbusch C., 1999, SOCIAL CONTEXT NONVE, P17
   Liem R, 2000, Cultur Divers Ethnic Minor Psychol, V6, P13, DOI 10.1037/1099-9809.6.1.13
   MARKUS HR, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P224, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.98.2.224
   Menon U, 2000, CULT PSYCHOL, V6, P40, DOI 10.1177/1354067X0061002
   Mesquita B, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P68, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.1.68
   Oyserman D, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.1.3
   Raval VV, 2007, SOC DEV, V16, P79, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9507.2007.00373.x
   Safdar S, 2009, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V41, P1, DOI 10.1037/a0014387
   Simon RW, 2004, AM J SOCIOL, V109, P1137, DOI 10.1086/382111
   Tamis-LeMonda CS, 2008, SOC DEV, V17, P183, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9507.2007.00419.x
   Verma S, 2002, INT J BEHAV DEV, V26, P500, DOI 10.1080/01650250143000454
   Wilson SL, 2012, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V58, P50
   Zeman J, 1998, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V22, P141, DOI 10.1023/A:1022900704563
   Zeman J, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P957, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01776.x
NR 25
TC 1
BP 205
EP 214
PY 2012
VL 43
IS 4
DI 10.1027/1864-9335/a000121
GA 031SB
UT WOS:000310661500006
ER

PT J
AU Carrera, P
   Caballero, A
   Sanchez, F
   Blanco Abarca, A
AF Carrera, P
   Caballero, A
   Sanchez, F
   Blanco Abarca, A
TI Mixed emotions and risky behavior.
SO REVISTA LATINOAMERICANA DE PSICOLOGIA
J9 REV LAT AM PSICOL
LA Spanish
DT Article
C1 Univ Autonoma Madrid, E-28049 Madrid, Spain.
EM pilar.carrera@uam.es
DE mixed emotions; risk behavior; attitude
ID CIRCUMPLEX MODEL; PLANNED BEHAVIOR; MODERATING ROLE; ATTITUDES;
   AMBIVALENCE; BIPOLARITY; PEOPLE
AB This research explores the role played by a mixed emotional experience on predicting a specific risk behavior (getting into a vehicle knowing that the driver has drunk excessive alcohol). These emotions could be different than the evaluative component of an attitude. A sample of young people with experience in this risk behavior remembered to have felt two opposite emotions (happiness and fear) before., during and after performing it. This mixed emotional experience and attitude are the best predictors of behavioral intention. Our results indicate the: importance of considering emotional experience as a moderator between attitude and behavioral intention.
CR AJZEN I, 1991, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V50, P179, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(91)90020-T
   Ajzen I., 2000, EUROPEAN REV SOCIAL, V11, P1, DOI DOI 10.1080/14792779943000116
   Ajzen I., 1988, ATTITUDES PERSONALIT
   Albarracin D, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P142, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.1.142
   Alvarez F. Javier, 2000, Revista Espanola de Drogodependencias, V25, P377
   ARMITAGE CJ, 2000, PERSONALITY SOCIAL P, V26, P1432
   Bargh JA, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P230, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.2.230
   BLANCO A, 2000, SIDA VISION MULTIDIS
   Brehm J W, 1999, Pers Soc Psychol Rev, V3, P2, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr0301_1
   Caballero A, 2003, PSICOTHEMA, V15, P427
   CACIOPPO JT, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P401, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.115.3.401
   Cacioppo JT, 1999, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V50, P191, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.50.1.191
   Cacioppo JT, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P839, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.839
   CARRASCO AM, 2004, REV LATINOAMERICANA, V36, P125
   CARRERA P, UNPUB DRAWING EMOTIO
   CHAIKEN S, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P752, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.39.5.752
   Cialdini R. B., 1993, INFLUENCE SCI PRACTI
   Conner M, 1998, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V3, P295
   Eagly A. H., 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V1, P269
   Eagly A. H., 1993, PSYCHOL ATTITUDES
   Esses VM, 2005, EUROPEAN REV SOCIAL, V12, P71, DOI 10.1080/14792772143000021
   FAZIO RH, 1990, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V23, P75, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60318-4
   AJZEN I, 1977, PSYCHOL BULL, V84, P888, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.84.5.888
   Fishbein M., 1975, BELIEF ATTITUDE INTE
   Frijda N. H., 1988, EMOTIONS
   Giner-Sorolla R, 1999, DUAL-PROCESS THEORIES IN SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY, P441
   Giner-Sorolla R, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P666, DOI 10.1177/0146167201276003
   GREEN DP, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P1029, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.6.1029
   Green DP, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P856, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.856
   Hanze M, 2001, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V31, P693, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.57
   Fishbein M, 1980, Nebr Symp Motiv, V27, P65
   Jonas K, 1997, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P190, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1996.1317
   JONES K, 2000, Z SOZIALPSYCHOLOGIE, V31
   KAPLAN KJ, 1972, PSYCHOL BULL, V77, P361, DOI 10.1037/h0032590
   Larsen JT, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P684, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.4.684
   Lavine H, 1998, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P398, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1998.1357
   MURPHY ST, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P723, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.5.723
   OCEJA L, 2003, MIXED EMOTIONAL EXPE
   Petty R. E., 1986, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V19, P123, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60214-2
   Priester JR, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P431, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.431
   Remington NA, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P286, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.2.286
   Russell JA, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.125.1.3
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   Russell JA, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P805, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.5.805
   SANCHEZ F, 2001, INT REV SOCIAL PSYCH, V14, P7
   Schwarz N., 1996, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, P433
   SCOTT WA, 1969, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V12, P261, DOI 10.1037/h0027734
   Sheeran P., 2002, EUROPEAN REV SOCIAL, V12, P1, DOI DOI 10.1080/14792772143000003
   Sparks P., 2002, EUROPEAN REV SOCIAL, V12, P37, DOI DOI 10.1080/14792772143000012
   Thompson M. M., 1995, ATTITUDE STRENGTH AN, P361
   WHITTEN KL, 2003, AM SEXUALLY TRANSMIT, P348
   WILSON TD, 1992, CONSTRUCTION OF SOCIAL JUDGMENTS, P37
   Zanna MP, 1988, SOCIAL PSYCHOL KNOWL, P315
NR 53
TC 2
BP 119
EP 130
PY 2005
VL 37
IS 1
GA 929FF
UT WOS:000229326800007
ER

PT J
AU Finnane, A
AF Finnane, A
TI Selling happiness: Calendar posters and visual culture in early
   twentieth-century Shanghai.
SO CHINA QUARTERLY
J9 CHINA QUART
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 Univ Melbourne, Dept Hist, Parkville, Vic 3052, Australia.
RP Finnane, A, Univ Melbourne, Dept Hist, Parkville, Vic 3052, Australia.
CR Laing Ellen, 2004, SELLING HAPPINESS CA
NR 1
TC 0
BP 721
EP 722
PY 2005
PD SEP
IS 183
GA 976RY
UT WOS:000232752100017
ER

PT J
AU Lee, WS
   Oguzoglu, U
AF Lee, Wang-Sheng
   Oguzoglu, Umut
TI Income support and stigma effects for young Australians
SO AUSTRALIAN ECONOMIC REVIEW
J9 AUST ECON REV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Melbourne, Melbourne Inst Appl Econ & Social Res, Parkville, Vic 3052, Australia.
RP Lee, WS, Univ Melbourne, Melbourne Inst Appl Econ & Social Res, Parkville, Vic 3052, Australia.
ID PANEL-DATA; HAPPINESS; ADAPTATION; EMPLOYMENT; PROGRAMS; MODELS
AB The central research question addressed in this article is how receipt of income support payments affects the well-being of youths. Using 1997-2004 panel data from a nationally representative survey of Australian youths, we attempt to estimate the size of the welfare stigma faced by Australian youths, where stigma is defined as the effect of welfare receipt on reported happiness levels. In analysing the determinants of happiness, we argue that it is important to control for dynamics and initial conditions. The latter arguably measures an initial setpoint of happiness which the psychology literature has found strong support for. In contrast to the general findings of the existence of a welfare stigma for adults, based on our results using dynamic panel probit models, our findings suggest that for Australian youths there is a small negative, but not statistically significant, stigma associated with welfare receipt.
CR ARELLANO M, 1991, REV ECON STUD, V58, P277, DOI 10.2307/2297968
   Arulampalam W, 1999, OXFORD B ECON STAT, V61, P597, DOI 10.1111/1468-0084.00146
   Bingley P, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1375, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00228
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   CARD D, 1988, ECONOMETRICA, V56, P497, DOI 10.2307/1911698
   Chamberlain G., 1984, HDB ECONOMETRICS, V2
   Diener E, 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Di Tella R, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P25
   DOCKERY A, 2005, ECON REC, V81, P332
   Edin Kathryn, 1997, MAKING ENDS MEET SIN
   Ferrer-i Carbonell A., 2004, ECON J, V114, P641
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Heckman J.J., 1981, STRUCTURAL ANAL DISC
   JOPE S, 2003, PREPARING WHAT ADM Y
   KALB G, 2000, 35 MON U DEP EC BUS
   Lucas RE, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P527, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.527
   Marks GN, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P301
   MOFFITT R, 1983, AM ECON REV, V73, P1023
   MUNDLAK Y, 1978, ECONOMETRICA, V46, P69, DOI 10.2307/1913646
   NICHOLSCASEBOLT A, 1986, SOC SERV REV, V60, P287
   Riis J, 2005, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V134, P3, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.134.1.3
   Rogers-Dillon Robin, 1995, QUALITATIVE SOCIOLOG, V18, P439, DOI 10.1007/BF02404490
   SCHUMAKER J, 1996, PSYCHOL DEV WORLD
   SHIELDS M, 2007, J POPULATION EC
   WINKELMANN R, 2006, J SOCIOECON, V35, P197, DOI 10.1016/j.socec.2005.11.008
   Wooldridge JM, 2005, J APPL ECONOM, V20, P39, DOI 10.1002/jae.770
   Woolridge J. M., 2002, ECONOMETRIC ANAL CRO
NR 28
TC 1
BP 369
EP 384
PY 2007
PD DEC
VL 40
IS 4
GA 239ER
UT WOS:000251502100003
ER

PT J
AU Ruff, RL
   Ruff, SS
   Wang, XF
AF Ruff, Robert L.
   Ruff, Suzanne S.
   Wang, Xiaofeng
TI Persistent benefits of rehabilitation on pain and life quality for
   nonambulatory patients with spinal epidural metastasis
SO JOURNAL OF REHABILITATION RESEARCH AND DEVELOPMENT
J9 J REHABIL RES DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Louis Stokes Cleveland Dept Vet Affairs Med Ctr, Neurol & Spinal Cord Injury & Dysfunct Serv, Cleveland, OH USA.
   Case Western Reserve Univ, Dept Neurol, Cleveland, OH 44106 USA.
   Cleveland Clin, Dept Quantitat Hlth Sci, Cleveland, OH 44106 USA.
RP Ruff, RL, Louis Stokes Cleveland VAMC, Neurol Serv 127W, 10701 E Blvd, Cleveland, OH 44106 USA.
EM robert.ruff1@va.gov
DE cancer rehabilitation; depression; metastatic cancer; pain; pain
   medication; rehabilitation; satisfaction with life; spinal cord
   compression; spinal cord injury rehabilitation; spinal epidural
   metastasis
ID CENTRAL NEUROPATHIC PAIN; CORD-INJURY PATIENTS; BACK PAIN;
   RADIATION-THERAPY; COMPRESSION; MECHANISMS; CANCER; TUMOR; ATTENUATION;
   MANAGEMENT
AB We determined whether the benefits of directed rehabilitation for pain, depression, and satisfaction with life persisted for veterans who were nonambulatory after spinal epidural metastasis (SEM) treatment. Twelve consecutive veterans (paraplegic after SEM treatment) who received 2 weeks of directed rehabilitation were compared with a historical control group of thirty paraplegic veterans who did not receive rehabilitation. Subjects were followed until death. Pain levels, depression, satisfaction with life, and consumption of pain medication were measured. Subjects who received rehabilitation had less pain, consumed less pain medication, were less depressed, and had higher satisfaction with life. The benefits to the rehabilitated subjects persisted until their deaths. We conclude that spinal cord injury rehabilitation for nonambulatory subjects with SEM produces persistent benefits for pain, depression, and satisfaction with life.
CR BACH F, 1990, ACTA NEUROCHIR, V107, P37, DOI 10.1007/BF01402610
   BARRON KD, 1959, NEUROLOGY, V9, P91
   BECK AT, 1996, BECK DEPRESSION INVE, P128
   Burchiel KJ, 2001, SPINE, V26, pS146, DOI 10.1097/00007632-200112151-00024
   CAMPA JA, 1992, SEMIN NUCL MED, V22, P3, DOI 10.1016/S0001-2998(05)80151-5
   Coderre TJ, 2005, J NEUROCHEM, V94, P1131, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-4159.2005.03263.x
   DAVIS CS, 2002, STAT METHODS ANAL RE, P322
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DIGGLE P, 2002, ANAL LONGITUDINAL DA, P168
   Eaton MJ, 2000, CELL TRANSPLANT, V9, P637
   Eaton MJ, 2006, J NEUROTRAUM, V23, P549, DOI 10.1089/neu.2006.23.549
   Eide PK, 1998, SPINAL CORD, V36, P601, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100737
   Finnerup NB, 2003, NEUROLOGY, V61, P1569
   Finnerup NB, 2003, SOMATOSENS MOT RES, V20, P71, DOI 10.1080/0899022031000083843
   Finnerup NB, 2004, EUR J NEUROL, V11, P73, DOI 10.1046/j.1351-5101.2003.00725.x
   FOLEY KM, 1985, NEW ENGL J MED, V313, P84, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198507113130205
   GALASKO CSB, 1978, CLIN ONCOL, V4, P273
   Gammaitoni AR, 2003, CLIN J PAIN, V19, P286, DOI 10.1097/00002508-200309000-00002
   GILBERT RW, 1978, ANN NEUROL, V3, P40, DOI 10.1002/ana.410030107
   GREENBERG HS, 1980, ANN NEUROL, V8, P361, DOI 10.1002/ana.410080404
   HOLLANDER M, 1999, NONPARAMETRIC STAT M, P68
   KAMINSKI HJ, 1991, NEUROLOGY, V41, P744
   Kirshblum SC, 2002, SPINAL CORD MED, P82
   KREMER E, 1981, PAIN, V10, P241, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(81)90199-8
   LADA R, 1997, NEUROONCOLOGY 3, P167
   MARANZANO E, 1995, INT J RADIAT ONCOL, V32, P959, DOI 10.1016/0360-3016(95)00572-G
   Miller R. G., 1997, ANOVA BASICS APPL ST
   Nurmikko TJ, 2000, CLIN J PAIN, V16, pS21
   Pagni CA, 1989, TXB PAIN, P634
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   PORTENOY RK, 1987, NEUROLOGY, V37, P134
   POSNER JB, 1987, MED CLIN N AM, V71, P185
   POSNER JB, 1995, NEUROLOGIC COMPLICAT, P482
   Rowbotham MC, 2005, NEUROLOGY, V65, pS66
   Ruff RL, 2007, J REHABIL RES DEV, V44, P1, DOI 10.1682/JRRD.2005.10.0168
   RUFF RL, 1989, CANCER, V63, P2234, DOI 10.1002/1097-0142(19890601)63:11<2234::AID-CNCR2820631130>3.0.CO;2-T
   Siddall PJ, 2006, NEUROLOGY, V67, P1792, DOI 10.1212/01.wnl.0000244422.45278.ff
   Siddall PJ, 2001, SPINAL CORD, V39, P63, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101116
   VECHT CJ, 1989, NEUROLOGY, V39, P1255
   VERBEKE G, 2000, LINEAR MIXED MODELS, P269
   Widerstrom-Noga E, 2003, CLIN J PAIN, V19, P39, DOI 10.1097/00002508-200301000-00005
   Widerstrom-Noga EG, 2001, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V82, P1191, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2001.25077
   Yezierski RP, 1996, PAIN, V68, P185, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(96)03178-8
   Zaidat OO, 2002, NEUROLOGY, V58, P1360
   ZELEFSKY MJ, 1992, CANCER, V70, P2319, DOI 10.1002/1097-0142(19921101)70:9<2319::AID-CNCR2820700918>3.0.CO;2-8
NR 45
TC 12
BP 271
EP 278
PY 2007
VL 44
IS 2
DI 10.1682/JRRD.2007.01.0006
GA 176NJ
UT WOS:000247091700012
ER

PT J
AU Stoll, C
   Schelling, G
   Goetz, AE
   Kilger, E
   Bayer, A
   Kapfhammer, HP
   Rothenhausler, HB
   Kreuzer, E
   Reichart, B
   Peter, K
AF Stoll, C
   Schelling, G
   Goetz, AE
   Kilger, E
   Bayer, A
   Kapfhammer, HP
   Rothenhausler, HB
   Kreuzer, E
   Reichart, B
   Peter, K
TI Health-related quality of life and post-traumatic stress disorder in
   patients after cardiac surgery and intensive care treatment
SO JOURNAL OF THORACIC AND CARDIOVASCULAR SURGERY
J9 J THORAC CARDIOV SUR
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Munich, Dept Anaesthesiol, Munich, Germany.
   Univ Munich, Dept Cardiac Surg, Munich, Germany.
   Univ Munich, Dept Psychiat, Munich, Germany.
RP Stoll, C, Univ Munich, Klinikum Grosshadern, Dept Anaesthesiol, Marchioninistr 15, D-81377 Munich, Germany.
ID OF-LIFE; SURVEY SF-36; QUESTIONNAIRE; EVOLUTION; SCORE; PTSD
AB Objectives: Health-related quality of life and patient satisfaction have become important end points in cardiac surgery. Post-traumatic stress disorder has been described in patients with life-threatening heart disease. In this study, we investigated the occurrence of post-traumatic stress disorder in a sample of patients after cardiac surgery and compared health-related quality of life and patient satisfaction between patients with and without evidence of post-traumatic stress disorder.
   Methods: We studied 80 patients serially admitted to the intensive care unit after cardiac surgery (bypass grafting, n = 51, aortic valve replacement, n = 29). Health-related quality of life was assessed with the use of the SF-36 Health Status Questionnaire. Post-traumatic stress disorder was measured with a previously validated instrument (the Post-Traumatic Stress Syndrome 10-Questions Inventory), and 20 different aspects of life satisfaction were quantified on a scale ranging from 0 to 10. For measurements of health-related quality of life and post-traumatic stress disorder, age- and gender-comparable healthy individuals, as well as patients with cardiovascular diseases, served as control groups.
   Results: Patients who had cardiac surgery described high life satisfaction summary scores (156 of a maximum of 200 points) and only small impairments in physical and mental SF-36 summary scores when compared with healthy control groups (median reduction 7.15, P < .05). Patients with evidence of post-traumatic stress disorder (n = 15) reported the lowest SF-36 mental health summary scores when compared with patients without stress disorder (38.3 vs 48.4, P = .004) and rated their life satisfaction lower (121.5 vs 162.0, P= .002).
   Conclusions: Patients who have had cardiac surgery demonstrate a high life satisfaction with an acceptable degree of physical and mental health-related quality of life. Impairments in psychosocial function and life satisfaction were found in a subgroup of patients with evidence of post-traumatic stress disorder.
CR ALTMAN DG, 1991, PRACTICAL STAT MED R, P336
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   BRESLAU N, 1991, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V48, P216
   Bullinger M., 1998, SF 36 FRAGEBOGEN GES
   CALIFF RM, 1989, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V261, P2077, DOI 10.1001/jama.261.14.2077
   Chrispin PS, 1997, ANAESTHESIA, V52, P15, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2044.1997.015-az014.x
   Davidson JRT, 1999, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V60, P33
   Dougherty CM, 1998, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V51, P569, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(98)00028-6
   HIGGINS TL, 1992, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V267, P2344, DOI 10.1001/jama.267.17.2344
   Horowitz M. J., 1993, INT HDB TRAUMATIC ST, P49
   HUNT SM, 1984, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V38, P156, DOI 10.1136/jech.38.2.156
   KATZ S, 1987, J CHRON DIS, V40, P459, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(87)90001-4
   Nielsen D, 1997, CRIT CARE MED, V25, P52, DOI 10.1097/00003246-199701000-00012
   Phillips R C, 1992, J Heart Valve Dis, V1, P42
   Roach GW, 1996, NEW ENGL J MED, V335, P1857, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199612193352501
   Schelling G, 1998, CRIT CARE MED, V26, P651, DOI 10.1097/00003246-199804000-00011
   Schelling G, 1999, CRIT CARE MED, V27, P2678, DOI 10.1097/00003246-199912000-00012
   Schuster HP, 1997, INTENS CARE MED, V23, P1056, DOI 10.1007/s001340050456
   Southwick SM, 1999, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V46, P1192, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(99)00219-X
   Speziale G, 1996, EUR J CARDIO-THORAC, V10, P852, DOI 10.1016/S1010-7940(96)80310-1
   Stoll C, 1999, INTENS CARE MED, V25, P697, DOI 10.1007/s001340050932
   TIAN ZM, 1995, INTENS CARE MED, V21, P422, DOI 10.1007/BF01707411
   VANDRIEL RC, 1995, J TRAUMA STRESS, V8, P151, DOI 10.1002/jts.2490080111
   WARE JE, 1994, SF 36 PHYSICAL MENTA
   WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199206000-00002
   Ware JE, 1993, SF 36 HLTH SURVEY MA
   WARSHAW MG, 1993, AM J PSYCHIAT, V150, P1512
   Weisaeth L, 1989, Acta Psychiatr Scand Suppl, V355, P63
   WILSON JP, 1994, J TRAUMA STRESS, V7, P681, DOI 10.1007/BF02103015
   1994, INTENSIVE CARE MED, V20, P390
NR 30
TC 76
BP 505
EP 512
PY 2000
PD SEP
VL 120
IS 3
DI 10.1067/mtc.2000.108162
GA 351UX
UT WOS:000089177500011
ER

PT J
AU Naber, D
   Czekalla, J
   Mahl, C
   Wagner, T
   Linder, P
   Langer, F
   Kessler, F
   Edgell, E
   Novick, D
   Frewer, P
   Dittmann, RW
AF Naber, D
   Czekalla, J
   Mahl, C
   Wagner, T
   Linder, P
   Langer, F
   Kessler, F
   Edgell, E
   Novick, D
   Frewer, P
   Dittmann, RW
TI Results from the Schizophrenia Outpatient Health Outcomes (SOHO) Study:
   Quality of life and subjective well-being under neuroleptic treatment
   from the German sample
SO SCHIZOPHRENIA RESEARCH
J9 SCHIZOPHR RES
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 Univ Hamburg, Univ Hosp Eppendorf, Dept Psychiat & Psychotherapy, Hamburg, LD, Germany.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 341
EP 341
PY 2003
PD MAR 15
VL 60
IS 1
DI 10.1016/S0920-9964(03)80338-9
GA 658DE
UT WOS:000181705701013
TG GROUP2
ER

PT J
AU Greenspoon, PJ
   Saklofske, DH
AF Greenspoon, PJ
   Saklofske, DH
TI A validation study of the multidimensional students' life satisfaction
   scale
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 UNIV SASKATCHEWAN,SASKATOON,SK,CANADA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 84101
EP 84101
PY 1996
VL 31
IS 3-4
GA VE857
UT WOS:A1996VE85703815
ER

PT J
AU MARSHALL, GN
   WORTMAN, CB
   KUSULAS, JW
   HERVIG, LK
   VICKERS, RR
AF MARSHALL, GN
   WORTMAN, CB
   KUSULAS, JW
   HERVIG, LK
   VICKERS, RR
TI DISTINGUISHING OPTIMISM FROM PESSIMISM - RELATIONS TO FUNDAMENTAL
   DIMENSIONS OF MOOD AND PERSONALITY
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 USN,HLTH RES CTR,DEPT STRESS MED,SAN DIEGO,CA 92152.
   GEOCENTERS INC,SAN DIEGO,CA.
   SUNY STONY BROOK,STONY BROOK,NY 11794.
ID GENERALIZED OUTCOME EXPECTANCIES; DISPOSITIONAL OPTIMISM; DEPRESSION;
   ANXIETY; HEALTH
AB Contrary to unidimensional conceptions of optimism and pessimism, factor analysis of 2 widely used instruments revealed that optimism and pessimism are empirically differentiable, but related, constructs. Moreover, consistent with expectations, optimism and pessimism were differentially linked with fundamental dimensions of mood and personality. Pessimism was principally associated with neuroticism and negative affect. Optimism was primarily associated with extraversion and positive affect. Findings are discussed with reference to current conceptual and measurement models of optimism and pessimism and their relations to broad dimensions of mood and personality.
CR BECK AT, 1974, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V42, P861, DOI 10.1037/h0037562
   Bentler P. M., 1989, EQS STRUCTURAL EQUAT
   BENTLER PM, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P238, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.107.2.238
   BENTLER PM, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V88, P588, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.88.3.588
   BOLLEN K, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V110, P305, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.110.2.305
   CARVER CS, 1987, COGNITIVE THER RES, V11, P449, DOI 10.1007/BF01175355
   COSTA PT, 1989, NEO PIFFI MANUAL S
   Cousins N., 1979, ANATOMY ILLNESS
   EPSTEIN S, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P332, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.2.332
   Eysenck H. J., 1985, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU
   Eysenck H. J., 1975, MANUAL EYSENCK PERSO
   Gray J. A., 1981, MODEL PERSONALITY, P246, DOI DOI 10.1007/978-3-642-67783-0_8
   GRAY JA, 1987, J RES PERS, V21, P493, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(87)90036-5
   MARSHALL GN, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P132, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.1.132
   McCrae R., 1989, NEO 5 FACTOR INVENTO
   MEYER GJ, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P691, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.691
   NOREM JK, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1208, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1208
   Peale Norman Vincent, 1956, POWER POSITIVE THINK
   SCHEIER MF, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1024, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1024
   SCHEIER MF, 1987, J PERS, V55, P169, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1987.tb00434.x
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.219
   SMITH TW, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P640, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.56.4.640
   SNYDER CR, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P570, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.4.570
   Tellegen A., 1985, ANXIETY ANXIETY DISO, P681
   WATSON D, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P465, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.96.3.465
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 27
TC 255
BP 1067
EP 1074
PY 1992
PD JUN
VL 62
IS 6
DI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.6.1067
GA HY088
UT WOS:A1992HY08800014
ER

PT J
AU Magai, C
   Cohen, CI
   Gomberg, D
AF Magai, C
   Cohen, CI
   Gomberg, D
TI Impact of training dementia caregivers in sensitivity to nonverbal
   emotion signals
SO INTERNATIONAL PSYCHOGERIATRICS
J9 INT PSYCHOGERIATR
LA English
DT Article
C1 Long Isl Univ, Dept Psychol, Brooklyn, NY 11201 USA.
   SUNY Hlth Sci Ctr, Brooklyn, NY 11203 USA.
RP Magai, C, Long Isl Univ, Dept Psychol, 1 Univ Plaza, Brooklyn, NY 11201 USA.
DE dementia; nonverbal; emotion
ID EXPRESSED EMOTION; DEPRESSION; ATTACHMENT; DAUGHTERS; BURDEN
AB Ninety-one mid- to late-stage dementia patients residing in nursing homes, along with their staff caregivers, participated in a study designed to assess whether training caregivers in sensitivity to nonverbal communication could enhance mood and reduce symptoms in patients and improve psychological well-being in caregivers. Patients and staff at three nursing homes comprised three groups that were randomly assigned to either a nonverbal sensitivity group, a behavioral placebo group that received instruction in the cognitive and behavioral aspects of dementia, and a wait-list control. Training consisted of 10 one-hour sessions taught by a clinical psychologist using prepared materials. Patient measures, which were taken at baseline and at 4 three-week intervals, included patient symptomatology (depression, agitation, behavioral symptoms), as reported by the staff caregivers, and positive and negative facial expressions of emotion elicited during a face-to-face interview and coded by trained research staff. Results indicated that positive affect increased sharply during the first 6 weeks after intervention in the nonverbal group, with the placebo and wait-list controls showing no change. There was also a decline in negative affect across time for all groups. Effects with respect to patient symptomatology did not reach significance. Caregivers in both training groups showed a decline in symptomatology, whereas the wait-list control group did not.
CR AKERLUND BM, 1990, OMEGA-J DEATH DYING, V21, P15
   ALEXOPOULOS GS, 1988, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V23, P271, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(88)90038-8
   AMENSON CS, 1981, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V90, P1
   Astrom S, 1987, Scand J Caring Sci, V1, P125
   BLEDIN KD, 1990, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V157, P221, DOI 10.1192/bjp.157.2.221
   CICIRELLI VG, 1993, PSYCHOL AGING, V8, P144, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.8.2.144
   Cohen CI, 1998, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V6, P162
   Cohen-Mansfield J., 1989, J GERONTOL, V44, P77
   DEROGATIS LR, 1983, PSYCHOL MED, V13, P595
   Derogatis L. R., 1982, BRIEF SYMPTOM INVENT
   Duquette A, 1994, Issues Ment Health Nurs, V15, P337, DOI 10.3109/01612849409006913
   Edberg A K, 1995, J Psychiatr Ment Health Nurs, V2, P159, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2850.1995.tb00051.x
   Feil N., 1993, VALIDATION BREAKTHRO
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   HARRIS RB, 1989, ADV NURS SCI, V11, P12
   HINRICHSEN GA, IN PRESS J ABNORMAL
   HOOLEY JM, 1986, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V148, P642, DOI 10.1192/bjp.148.6.642
   Izard C. E., 1979, MAXIMALLY DISCRIMINA
   KUIPERS L, 1992, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V31, P429
   Lawton M. P., 1984, EMOTION ADULT DEV, P67
   Lawton M. P., 1996, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V51, P3, DOI 10.1093/geronb/51B.1.P3
   MACLEAN PD, 1972, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V193, P137, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1972.tb27830.x
   Magai C, 1997, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V12, P1092
   MAGAI C, 2000, AM J GERIATRIC PSYCH, V8, P1
   Magai C, 1998, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V53, pP147
   Magai C, 1996, Int Psychogeriatr, V8, P383, DOI 10.1017/S104161029600275X
   MAGAI C, 1992, GER SOC AM WASH DC
   MALATESTA CZ, 1982, CHILD DEV, V53, P991, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1982.tb01363.x
   Malatesta C Z, 1989, Monogr Soc Res Child Dev, V54, P1
   MARSHAL PS, 1981, P 1 INT S HUM SID EN, P55
   MOORE E, 1992, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V161, P803
   Norberg A, 1990, West J Nurs Res, V12, P75, DOI 10.1177/019394599001200106
   REISBERG B, 1987, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V48, P9
   Reisberg B, 1996, Int Psychogeriatr, V8 Suppl 2, P169
   Rogers C. R., 1951, CLIENT CTR THERAPY
   TERI L, 1995, J GERIATR PSYCH NEUR, V8, pS8, DOI 10.1177/089198879500800103
   TOWNSEND AL, 1995, PSYCHOL AGING, V10, P343, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.10.3.343
   Vitaliano P. P., 1993, J GERONTOL, V48, P202, DOI 10.3928/19404921-20100901-02
   WILLIAMSON GM, 1990, PSYCHOL AGING, V5, P502, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.5.4.502
NR 39
TC 32
BP 25
EP 38
PY 2002
PD MAR
VL 14
IS 1
DI 10.1017/S1041610202008256
GA 562UM
UT WOS:000176217400004
ER

PT J
AU Sussman, TJ
   Heller, W
   Miller, GA
   Mohanty, A
AF Sussman, Tamara J.
   Heller, Wendy
   Miller, Gregory A.
   Mohanty, Aprajita
TI Emotional Distractors Can Enhance Attention
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCE
J9 PSYCHOL SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Sussman, Tamara J.; Mohanty, Aprajita] SUNY Stony Brook, Stony Brook, NY 11794 USA.
   [Heller, Wendy; Miller, Gregory A.] Univ Illinois, Urbana, IL USA.
   [Miller, Gregory A.] Univ Calif Los Angeles, Los Angeles, CA USA.
RP Mohanty, A, SUNY Stony Brook, Dept Psychol, Stony Brook, NY 11794 USA.
EM aprajita.mohanty@stonybrook.edu
DE emotions; attention; distractors; valence; arousal; anxiety
ID VISUAL-ATTENTION; POSITIVE AFFECT; ANXIETY; PERFORMANCE; MEMORY; WORRY;
   MOOD; TASK
AB The deleterious effects of emotional distractors on attention have been well demonstrated. However, it is unclear whether emotional distractors inevitably disrupt task-relevant attention. In the research reported here, the impact of the valence and arousal of distracting emotional stimuli and individual differences in anxiety on task-relevant processing were examined using multilevel modeling. Consistent with prior literature, results showed that high-arousal negative distractors, compared with positive and neutral distractors, were associated with poorer task-relevant attention. However, low-arousal negative distractors were associated with better task-relevant performance than were positive and neutral distractors. Furthermore, these effects were accentuated by individual differences in worry. These findings challenge assumptions that distraction and worry must be minimized for augmented attentional performance. Overall, these results emphasize the importance of taking into account emotional dimensions of arousal and valence as well as individual differences in anxiety when examining attention in the presence of emotional distractors.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Algom D, 2004, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V133, P323, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.133.3.323
   Baayen RH, 2008, J MEM LANG, V59, P390, DOI 10.1016/j.jml.2007.12.005
   Bradley BP, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P737
   Bradley MM, 2009, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V46, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2008.00702.x
   Broadbent D. E., 1971, DECISION STRESS
   Bruyneel L, 2013, PSYCHOL RES-PSYCH FO, V77, P320, DOI 10.1007/s00426-012-0432-1
   CACIOPPO JT, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P401, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.115.3.401
   Compton Rebecca J., 2003, Cognitive Affective & Behavioral Neuroscience, V3, P81, DOI 10.3758/CABN.3.2.81
   Delplanque S, 2007, J NEUROSCI METH, V165, P144, DOI 10.1016/j.jneumeth.2007.05.030
   EASTERBROOK JA, 1959, PSYCHOL REV, V66, P183, DOI 10.1037/h0047707
   Engels AS, 2007, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V44, P352, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2007.00518.x
   EYSENCK MW, 1992, COGNITION EMOTION, V6, P409, DOI 10.1080/02699939208409696
   Fox E, 2001, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V130, P681, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.130.4.681
   Gable P, 2010, PSYCHOL SCI, V21, P211, DOI 10.1177/0956797609359622
   Gable PA, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P476, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02112.x
   Gasper K, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P34, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00406
   Hodsoll S, 2011, EMOTION, V11, P346, DOI 10.1037/a0022771
   Jefferies LN, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P290, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02082.x
   Lang P.J., 2005, INT AFFECTIVE PICTUR
   Linck JA, 2009, PSYCHOL SCI, V20, P1507, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2009.02480.x
   LOFTUS EF, 1987, LAW HUMAN BEHAV, V11, P55, DOI 10.1007/BF01044839
   Mather M, 2011, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P114, DOI 10.1177/1745691611400234
   MATHEWS A, 1990, BEHAV RES THER, V28, P455, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(90)90132-3
   MEYER TJ, 1990, BEHAV RES THER, V28, P487, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(90)90135-6
   Nitschke J. B., 2000, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY EMOT, P298
   Olivers CNL, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P265, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2005.01526.x
   Pessoa L, 2009, TRENDS COGN SCI, V13, P160, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2009.01.006
   Pessoa L, 2012, EMOTION, V12, P192, DOI 10.1037/a0024109
   Riggs L, 2011, EMOTION, V11, P776, DOI 10.1037/a0022591
   Rosenholtz R., 2007, J VISION, V7, P2007
   Scherer K. R., 1994, NATURE EMOTION FUNDA, P127
   Segerstrom SC, 2010, PSYCHOL SCI, V21, P448, DOI 10.1177/0956797610362061
   TEICHNER WH, 1963, ERGONOMICS, V6, P83, DOI 10.1080/00140136308930678
   WATSON D, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P15, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.104.1.15
   Whalen PJ, 1998, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P177, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep10836912
   Williams JMG, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V120, P3, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.120.1.3
NR 37
TC 0
BP 2322
EP 2328
PY 2013
PD NOV
VL 24
IS 11
DI 10.1177/0956797613492774
GA 248CQ
UT WOS:000326671700022
ER

PT J
AU Lawton, MP
   Parmelee, PA
   Katz, IR
   Nesselroade, J
AF Lawton, MP
   Parmelee, PA
   Katz, IR
   Nesselroade, J
TI Affective states in normal and depressed older people
SO JOURNALS OF GERONTOLOGY SERIES B-PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCES AND SOCIAL SCIENCES
J9 J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
RP Lawton, MP, PHILADELPHIA GERIATR CTR,5301 OLD YORK RD,PHILADELPHIA,PA 19141, USA.
ID NEGATIVE AFFECT; MOOD VARIABILITY; VALIDATION; EXPERIENCE; SCALES
AB Ratings on a 10-item affect checklist yielding composite positive affect and negative affect scores were made daily for 30 days by older people in residential care: 19 were diagnosed as having major depression, 21 had minor depression, and 37 were without psychiatric diagnosis (''normal''). Mean levels of positive affect were highest in normal people and least in those with major depression; negative affect was lowest in normal ones and highest in those with a major depression. Variability was least among those with major depression in positive affect and among normal people in negative affect, while residents with minor depression showed some tendency, although inconsistent, toward greater day-to-day variability in positive affect. Patterns of invariance were such that those with major depression tended to be consistently lacking in positive affect but were variable in negative affect; normal people showed variability in positive affect but a relatively unvarying lack of negative affect. Clinical major depression was thus characterized less by ''pervasive'' depressive affect than by anhedonia.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1987, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   BLESSED G, 1968, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V114, P797, DOI 10.1192/bjp.114.512.797
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   Carstensen L. L., 1987, HDB CLIN GERONTOLOGY, P222
   Cornoni-Huntley J, 1986, NIH PUBLICATION
   COWDRY RW, 1991, AM J PSYCHIAT, V148, P1505
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   DIENER E, 1985, EMOTIONALLY REACTIVE
   FREDRICKSON BL, 1990, PSYCHOL AGING, V5, P335, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.5.3.335
   Gurland B., 1983, MIND MOOD AGING
   HALL DP, 1991, AM J PSYCHIAT, V148, P1341
   HELSON H, 1964, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE
   KATZMAN R, 1983, AM J PSYCHIAT, V140, P734
   LARSEN RJ, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1195, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1195
   LARSEN RJ, 1987, J RES PERS, V21, P1, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(87)90023-7
   LARSON RW, 1983, J MARRIAGE FAM, V45, P739, DOI 10.2307/351787
   LAWTON MP, 1992, J GERONTOL, V47, pP228
   LAWTON MP, 1969, GERONTOLOGIST, V9, P179
   LEVINSON RW, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P28
   LINN BS, 1968, MERRILLPALMER Q, V27, P145
   MALATESTA CZ, 1984, J GERONTOL, V39, P301
   MALATESTA CZ, 1987, PSYCHOL AGING, V2, P193, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.2.2.193
   MCCRAE RR, 1983, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V51, P882, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.51.6.882
   PARDUCCI A, 1985, ATTITUDINAL JUDGMENT
   PARMELEE PA, 1989, J GERONTOL, V44, pM22
   ROBBINS PR, 1987, MOTIV EMOTION, V11, P37, DOI 10.1007/BF00992212
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   Scherer K., 1987, COGNITION EMOTION, V1, P3, DOI DOI 10.1080/02699938708408361
   Scherer K.R., 1984, APPROACHES EMOTION
   SCHULZ R, 1982, J GERONTOL, V37, P42
   Schulz R., 1985, HDB PSYCHOL AGING, P531
   Spitzer RL, 1979, SCHEDULE AFFECTIVE D
   TAYLOR SE, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V110, P67, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.110.1.67
   TENNEN H, 1991, J PERSONALITY, V59
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wessman A. E., 1966, MOOD PERSONALITY
   YESAVAGE JA, 1983, J PSYCHIAT RES, V17, P37, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(82)90033-4
   ZEVON MA, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P111, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.43.1.111
NR 39
TC 15
BP P309
EP P316
PY 1996
PD NOV
VL 51
IS 6
GA WC502
UT WOS:A1996WC50200002
ER

PT J
AU Groot, W
   van den Brink, HM
AF Groot, Wim
   van den Brink, Henriette Maassen
TI Optimism, pessimism and the compensating income variation of
   cardiovascular disease: A two-tiered quality of life stochastic frontier
   model
SO SOCIAL SCIENCE & MEDICINE
J9 SOC SCI MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 Maastricht Univ, Maastricht, Netherlands.
   Univ Amsterdam, Amsterdam, Netherlands.
RP Groot, W, Maastricht Univ, Maastricht, Netherlands.
EM w.groot@beoz.unimaas.nl; h.maassenvandenbrink@uva.nl
DE quality of life; health; compensating income variation; UK;
   cardiovascular disease
ID DISPOSITIONAL OPTIMISM; CANCER PATIENTS; HAPPINESS; ILLNESS; ADULTS;
   HEALTH; DEATH
AB Self-reported measures of life satisfaction may be biased by optimistic or pessimistic dispositions of respondents. In this paper we view life satisfaction as stochastic and estimate a two-tiered quality of life stochastic frontier model to account for upward and downward biases in self-reported quality of life questions. Using the British Household Panel Survey 1995, we interpret the two one-sided errors to represent optimism and pessimism, respectively. The results suggest that the realistic values of life satisfaction are closer to the pessimistic values than to the optimistic ones. It is further found that men are relatively more optimistic and less pessimistic than women. Cardiovascular disease makes people both less optimistic and less pessimistic. The results are used to calculate the compensating income variation (CIV) of cardiovascular disease. It is found that the CIV is substantial. (C) 2007 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR ACKERMAN R, 1991, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V11, P564
   Allison PJ, 2000, QUAL LIFE RES, V9, P951, DOI 10.1023/A:1008931906253
   Baker R, 2004, HEALTH ECON, V13, P37, DOI 10.1002/hec.795
   Brenes GA, 2002, J BEHAV MED, V25, P219, DOI 10.1023/A:1015376510466
   Carver CS, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P813, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.4.813
   Chang EC, 2001, PSYCHOL AGING, V16, P524, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.16.3.524
   Choi Bernard K C, 2002, Chronic Dis Can, V23, P47
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   Cummins R. A., 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P37, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1015678915305
   CUTLER D, 1998, 6514 NBER
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P434
   Diener E, 1997, SOC INDIC RES, V40, P189, DOI 10.1023/A:1006859511756
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2004, ECON J, V114, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00235.x
   Folland ST, 2001, HEALTH ECON, V10, P683, DOI 10.1002/hec.600
   FREY B, 2000, ECON J, P918
   Frijters P, 2004, AM ECON REV, V94, P730, DOI 10.1257/0002828041464551
   Giltay EJ, 2006, ARCH INTERN MED, V166, P431
   Groot W, 2006, HEALTH ECON, V15, P1143, DOI 10.1002/hec.1116
   Kivimaki M, 2005, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V24, P413, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.24.4.413
   LAUPACIS A, 1992, CAN MED ASSOC J, V146, P473
   Matthews KA, 2004, PSYCHOSOM MED, V66, P640, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000139999.99756.a5
   McBride M, 2001, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V45, P251, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(01)00145-7
   Mrozek JR, 2002, J POLICY ANAL MANAG, V21, P253, DOI 10.1002/pam.10026
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   POLACHEK SW, 1987, REV ECON STAT, V69, P296, DOI 10.2307/1927237
   RobinsonWhelen S, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1345, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.6.1345
   SCHEIER MF, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.6.1063
   Schou I, 2005, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V14, P718, DOI 10.1002/896
   Schulz R, 1996, PSYCHOL AGING, V11, P304, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.11.2.304
   TAYLOR MF, 1992, BRIT HOUSEHOLD PANEL
NR 31
TC 4
BP 1479
EP 1489
PY 2007
PD OCT
VL 65
IS 7
DI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2007.05.009
GA 219DP
UT WOS:000250065200015
ER

PT J
AU Valtonen, M
   Laaksonen, DE
   Laukkanen, J
   Tolmunen, T
   Rauramaa, R
   Viinamaki, H
   Kauhanen, J
   Lakka, T
   Niskanen, L
AF Valtonen, Maarit
   Laaksonen, David E.
   Laukkanen, Jari
   Tolmunen, Tommi
   Rauramaa, Rainer
   Viinamaki, Heimo
   Kauhanen, Jussi
   Lakka, Timo
   Niskanen, Leo
TI Leisure-time physical activity, cardiorespiratory fitness and feelings
   of hopelessness in men
SO BMC PUBLIC HEALTH
J9 BMC PUBLIC HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Valtonen, Maarit] Cent Finland Cent Hosp, Dept Med, Jyvaskyla 40620, Finland.
   [Valtonen, Maarit; Laaksonen, David E.; Niskanen, Leo] Kuopio Univ Hosp, Dept Med, Kuopio 70211, Finland.
   [Laaksonen, David E.; Lakka, Timo] Univ Kuopio, Dept Physiol, Inst Biomed, Kuopio 70211, Finland.
   [Laukkanen, Jari; Kauhanen, Jussi] Univ Kuopio, Sch Publ Hlth & Clin Nutr, Kuopio 70211, Finland.
   [Tolmunen, Tommi; Viinamaki, Heimo] Kuopio Univ Hosp, Dept Psychiat, Kuopio 70211, Finland.
   [Rauramaa, Rainer; Lakka, Timo] Kuopio Res Inst Exercise Med, Kuopio 70100, Finland.
RP Valtonen, M, Cent Finland Cent Hosp, Dept Med, Keskussairaalantie 19, Jyvaskyla 40620, Finland.
EM maarit.valtonen@likes.fi; david.laaksonen@uku.fi;
   jariantero.laukkanen@uku.fi; tommi.tolmunen@kuh.fi;
   rainer.rauramaa@uku.fi; heimo.viinamaki@kuh.fi; jussi.kauhanen@uku.fi;
   timo.lakka@uku.fi; leo.niskanen@kuh.fi
ID ISCHEMIC-HEART-DISEASE; MIDDLE-AGED MEN; METABOLIC SYNDROME;
   MYOCARDIAL-INFARCTION; DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS; GENERAL-POPULATION;
   DIABETES-MELLITUS; RISK-FACTOR; PREDICTORS; MORTALITY
AB Background: Leisure-time physical activity (LTPA) and cardiorespiratory fitness contribute to mental health. Hopelessness has been linked to impaired mental health, cardiovascular events and mortality. Previous studies have focused on physical exercise and depression. We examined the associations of LTPA and cardiorespiratory fitness with feelings of hopelessness.
   Methods: In this cross-sectional study leisure-time physical activity, maximal oxygen uptake (VO(2max)), hopelessness and cardiovascular risk factors were assessed in a population-based cohort of 2428 men aged 42-60 years old at baseline.
   Results: Men feeling more hopeless about their future and reaching goals were less physically active, less fit and had a higher prevalence of many cardiovascular risk factors than men with lower levels of hopelessness. In a logistic regression model adjusted for age, smoking, alcohol consumption, cardiovascular disease and socioeconomic status, men engaging in less than 60 min/week of moderate-to-vigorous LTPA were 37% (95% CI 11-67%) more likely to feel hopeless than those engaging in at least 2.5 h/wk of LTPA. After further adjusting for elevated depressive symptoms the association of LTPA and hopelessness remained significant. VO(2max) was also associated with hopelessness, but not after adjustment for depressive symptoms.
   Conclusion: Moderate and vigorous LTPA and cardiorespiratory fitness were inversely associated with hopelessness in these middle-aged men. These findings suggest that physical inactivity and poor cardiorespiratory fitness is an important associate of hopelessness, a distinct element of low subjective well-being.
CR Alberti KGMM, 1998, DIABETIC MED, V15, P539, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1096-9136(199807)15:7<539::AID-DIA668>3.0.CO;2-S
   ANDA R, 1993, EPIDEMIOLOGY, V4, P285, DOI 10.1097/00001648-199307000-00003
   ASTRAND PO, 1986, TXB WORK PHYSL PHYSL, P756
   BERLIN JA, 1991, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V134, P232
   Bouchard C, 2001, MED SCI SPORT EXER S, V33, P446
   CAMACHO TC, 1991, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V134, P220
   Everson SA, 1997, ARTERIOSCL THROM VAS, V17, P1490
   Everson SA, 2000, HYPERTENSION, V35, P561
   Everson SA, 1996, PSYCHOSOM MED, V58, P113
   FARMER ME, 1988, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V128, P1340
   Haatainen K, 2004, INT J SOC PSYCHIATR, V50, P142, DOI 10.1177/0020764004040961
   Haatainen KM, 2003, SUICIDE LIFE-THREAT, V33, P373, DOI 10.1521/suli.33.4.373.25237
   Haatainen KM, 2003, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V38, P436, DOI 10.1007/s00127-003-0660-1
   Hassmen P, 2000, PREV MED, V30, P17, DOI 10.1006/pmed.1999.0597
   KAPLAN GA, 1987, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V125, P206
   Laaksonen DE, 2005, DIABETES, V54, P158, DOI 10.2337/diabetes.54.1.158
   Laaksonen DE, 2002, DIABETES CARE, V25, P1612, DOI 10.2337/diacare.25.9.1612
   Laaksonen DE, 2002, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V156, P1070, DOI 10.1093/aje/kwf145
   Laaksonen DE, 2004, DIABETOLOGIA, V47, P1403, DOI 10.1007/s00125-004-1472-x
   LAKKA TA, 1994, NEW ENGL J MED, V330, P1549, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199406023302201
   Lakka TA, 2003, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V35, P1279, DOI 10.1249/01.MSS.0000079076.74931.9A
   LAKKA TA, 1992, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V21, P467, DOI 10.1093/ije/21.3.467
   LYNCH JW, 1994, LANCET, V343, P524, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(94)91468-0
   Cleeman JI, 2001, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V285, P2486, DOI 10.1001/jama.285.19.2486
   Penedo FJ, 2005, CURR OPIN PSYCHIATR, V18, P189, DOI 10.1097/00001504-200503000-00013
   ROBERTS RE, 1981, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V22, P394, DOI 10.2307/2136680
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.219
   Stern SL, 2001, PSYCHOSOM MED, V63, P344
   Strawbridge WJ, 2002, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V156, P328, DOI 10.1093/aje/kwf047
   THIRLAWAY K, 1992, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V36, P657, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(92)90055-7
   Tolmunen T, 2006, EUR J EPIDEMIOL, V21, P701, DOI 10.1007/s10654-006-9038-5
   U. S. Department of Health and Human Services, 1996, PHYS ACT HLTH REP SU
   Wiles NJ, 2007, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V165, P946, DOI 10.1093/aje/kwk070
NR 33
TC 3
AR 204
PY 2009
PD JUN 25
VL 9
DI 10.1186/1471-2458-9-204
GA 480UU
UT WOS:000268763200001
ER

PT J
AU Lewis, R
AF Lewis, Rosemarie
TI How To Eat a Small Country: A Family's Pursuit of Happiness, One Meal at
   a Time
SO LIBRARY JOURNAL
J9 LIBR J
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 [Lewis, Rosemarie] Georgetown Cty Libs, Georgetown Cty, SC USA.
RP Lewis, R, Georgetown Cty Libs, Georgetown Cty, SC USA.
CR FINLEY A, 2011, HOW TO EAT SMALL COU
NR 1
TC 0
BP 93
EP 93
PY 2011
PD MAR 1
VL 136
IS 4
GA 792BI
UT WOS:000292715100210
ER

PT J
AU Sonnentag, S
   Grant, AM
AF Sonnentag, Sabine
   Grant, Adam M.
TI DOING GOOD AT WORK FEELS GOOD AT HOME, BUT NOT RIGHT AWAY: WHEN AND WHY
   PERCEIVED PROSOCIAL IMPACT PREDICTS POSITIVE AFFECT
SO PERSONNEL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 PERS PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Sonnentag, Sabine] Univ Mannheim, Sch Social Sci, Dept Psychol, D-68131 Mannheim, Germany.
   [Grant, Adam M.] Univ Penn, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
RP Sonnentag, S, Univ Mannheim, Sch Social Sci, Dept Psychol, D-68131 Mannheim, Germany.
EM sonnentag@uni-mannheim.de
ID NEGATIVE AFFECT; SELF-EFFICACY; DAILY EVENTS; JOB-SATISFACTION;
   REGULATORY FOCUS; FAMILY CONFLICT; MOOD SPILLOVER; DAILY-LIFE; WELL;
   MOTIVATION
AB When and why does the experience of helping others at work spill over into positive affect at home? This paper presents a within-person examination of the association between perceived prosocial impact at work and positive affect at home, as well as the psychological mechanisms that mediate this relationship. Sixty-eight firefighters and rescue workers completed electronic diaries twice a day over the course of 1 working week. Random-coefficient modeling showed that perceived prosocial impact predicted positive affect at bedtime. This relationship was mediated by perceived competence at the end of the working day and positive work reflection during after-work hours but not by positive affect at the end of the working day. The findings demonstrate that the experience of helping others at work has delayed emotional benefits at home that appear to be channeled through the cognitive mechanisms of perceived competence and reflection rather than through an immediate affective boost.
CR Abele A, 1986, DIAGNOSTICA, V32, P209
   Amabile TM, 2005, ADMIN SCI QUART, V50, P367
   Bandura A, 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   BATSON CD, 1990, AM PSYCHOL, V45, P336, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.45.3.336
   Baumeister R. F., 2001, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V5, P323, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.5.4.323
   Binnewies C, 2009, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V14, P243, DOI 10.1037/a0014933
   Bolger N, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P579, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145030
   Brief AP, 2002, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V53, P279, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.53.100901.135156
   Brockner J, 2001, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V86, P35, DOI 10.1006/obhd.2001.2972
   Brough P, 2004, INT J STRESS MANAGE, V11, P227, DOI 10.1037/1072-5245.11.3.227
   Bryant F. B., 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V<IT>6</IT>, P227, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-3889-4]
   BRYANT FB, 1989, J PERS, V57, P773, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1989.tb00494.x
   Caprara GV, 2005, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V24, P191, DOI 10.1521/jscp.24.2.191.62271
   Chen G, 2001, ORGAN RES METHODS, V4, P62, DOI 10.1177/109442810141004
   Cropley M, 2006, EUR J WORK ORGAN PSY, V15, P181, DOI 10.1080/13594320500513913
   Dalal R., 2008, WORK MOTIVATION PRES, P63
   Daniels K, 2008, HUM RELAT, V61, P845, DOI 10.1177/0018726708093543
   Dunn EW, 2008, SCIENCE, V319, P1687, DOI 10.1126/science.1150952
   Eby LT, 2010, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V61, P599, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.093008.100422
   Edwards JR, 2000, ACAD MANAGE REV, V25, P178, DOI 10.2307/259269
   Elliott GC, 2005, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V68, P223
   Ellsworth PC, 1988, COGNITION EMOTION, V2, P301, DOI 10.1080/02699938808412702
   Emmons RA, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P377, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.377
   Folkman S, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P647, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.6.647
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   Fritz C, 2005, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V10, P187, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.10.3.187
   Gable SL, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P228, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.2.228
   Gable SL, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P1135, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.6.1135
   Gabriel AS, 2011, J APPL PSYCHOL, V96, P1095, DOI 10.1037/a0023937
   Glomb TM, 2011, PERS PSYCHOL, V64, P191, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2010.01206.x
   Grant AM, 2008, J APPL PSYCHOL, V93, P108, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.93.1.108
   Grant AM, 2011, HARVARD BUS REV, V89, P96
   Grant AM, 2007, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V80, P665, DOI 10.1348/096317906X169553
   Grant AM, 2007, ACAD MANAGE REV, V32, P393
   Grant AM, 2010, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V111, P13, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2009.07.003
   Grebner S, 2010, RES OCCUP STRESS WEL, P61, DOI 10.1108/S1479-3555(2010)0000008005
   Greenhaus JH, 2006, ACAD MANAGE REV, V31, P72
   Halpern J, 2009, WORK STRESS, V23, P173, DOI 10.1080/02678370903057317
   Harris C, 2003, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V76, P401, DOI 10.1348/096317903769647256
   Hecht TD, 2009, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V14, P414, DOI 10.1037/a0015981
   Hicks AM, 2008, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V15, P205, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.2008.00194.x
   Higgins ET, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P515, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.3.515
   Humphrey SE, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P1332, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.5.1332
   ILARDI BC, 1993, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V23, P1789, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1993.tb01066.x
   Ilies R, 2011, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V114, P115, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2010.10.008
   Ilies R, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P1368, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.5.1368
   Jon Rasbash, 2000, USERS GUIDE MLWIN
   Judge TA, 2004, J APPL PSYCHOL, V89, P661, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.89.4.661
   LANGSTON CA, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1112, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.67.6.1112
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   MacKinnon DP, 2004, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V39, P99, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr3901_4
   Marco CA, 1999, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V67, P755, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.67.5.755
   McCullough B. C., 1981, RES COMMUNITY MENTAL, V2, P163
   McCullough ME, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V92, P490, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.92.3.490
   Molinsky A, 2005, ACAD MANAGE REV, V30, P245
   Morris W. N., 1989, MOOD FRAME MIND
   Nezlek JB, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P1692, DOI 10.1177/01461672012712012
   Penner LA, 2005, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V56, P365, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.56.091103.070141
   Podsakoff PM, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P879, DOI 10.1037/0021-9101.88.5.879
   Preacher KJ, 2010, PSYCHOL METHODS, V15, P209, DOI 10.1037/a0020141
   Reis HT, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P419, DOI 10.1177/0146167200266002
   ROSEN S, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P288
   Rothbard NP, 2001, ADMIN SCI QUART, V46, P655, DOI 10.2307/3094827
   Rozin P, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V5, P296, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0504_2
   Russell JA, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.125.1.3
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   Saavedra R, 2000, J ORGAN BEHAV, V21, P131, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(200003)21:2<131::AID-JOB39>3.0.CO;2-Q
   Schwartz CE, 1999, SOC SCI MED, V48, P1563, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(99)00049-0
   Scott BA, 2010, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V113, P127, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2010.08.001
   Segerstrom SC, 2000, COGNITIVE THER RES, V24, P671, DOI 10.1023/A:1005587311498
   Selig JP, 2008, MONTE CARLO METHOD A
   Semmer N., 1984, STRESSBEZOGENE TATIG
   Seo MG, 2009, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V109, P120, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2009.03.001
   Sheldon KM, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P331, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.91.2.331
   SMITH KD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P641, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.57.4.641
   Song ZL, 2008, J APPL PSYCHOL, V93, P443, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.93.2.443
   Sonnentag S, 2008, J APPL PSYCHOL, V93, P674, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.93.3.674
   Sonnentag S, 2007, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V12, P204, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.12.3.204
   SPREITZER GM, 1995, ACAD MANAGE J, V38, P1442, DOI 10.2307/256865
   Story LB, 2006, J FAM PSYCHOL, V20, P690, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.20.4.690
   Sutton SK, 1997, PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P204, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1997.tb00413.x
   Thoits PA, 2001, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V42, P115, DOI 10.2307/3090173
   Tugade M. M., 2007, J HAPPINESS STUD, V8, P311, DOI [10.1007/s10902-006-9015-4, DOI 10.1007/S10902-006-9015-4]
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1020, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1020
   WEICK KE, 1984, AM PSYCHOL, V39, P40, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.39.1.40
   Weinstein N, 2010, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V98, P222, DOI 10.1037/a0016984
   Weiss HM, 1996, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V18, P1
   WHITE RW, 1959, PSYCHOL REV, V66, P297, DOI 10.1037/h0040934
   WILLIAMS KJ, 1994, ACAD MANAGE J, V37, P837, DOI 10.2307/256602
   WILLIAMSON GM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P722, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.56.5.722
   WRZESNIEWSKI A, 2001, ACAD MANAGE REV, V26, P179, DOI DOI 10.2307/259118
   Yeo GB, 2006, J APPL PSYCHOL, V91, P1088, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.91.5.1088
   Zapf D, 1999, EUROPEAN J WORK ORG, V8, P371, DOI DOI 10.1080/135943299398230
   Zohar D, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P1082, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.88.6.1082
NR 96
TC 2
BP 495
EP 530
PY 2012
PD FAL
VL 65
IS 3
DI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2012.01251.x
GA 982NE
UT WOS:000307051100002
ER

PT J
AU Rosenman, S
   Rodgers, B
AF Rosenman, S
   Rodgers, B
TI Childhood adversity in an Australian population
SO SOCIAL PSYCHIATRY AND PSYCHIATRIC EPIDEMIOLOGY
J9 SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID
LA English
DT Article
C1 Australian Natl Univ, Mental Hlth Res Ctr, Canberra, ACT 0200, Australia.
RP Rosenman, S, Australian Natl Univ, Mental Hlth Res Ctr, Canberra, ACT 0200, Australia.
EM sjr@netspeed.com.au
DE childhood adversity; epidemiology; family relations; community surveys;
   child abuse
ID NATIONAL COMORBIDITY SURVEY; SEXUAL-ABUSE; MENTAL-HEALTH; HOUSEHOLD
   DYSFUNCTION; DEPRESSIVE-DISORDERS; ADULT RECOLLECTIONS; MAJOR
   DEPRESSION; COMMUNITY SURVEY; PHYSICAL ABUSE; ANXIETY
AB Background The impact of adversity in childhood is well established in clinical populations, but there is little information about adversity in wider populations. The aim of this paper is to report and to explore the distribution of childhood family adversity in an Australian population. Method A total of 7485 randomly selected subjects in 20-24, 40-44 and 60-64 year age bands were interviewed at the outset of a longitudinal community study of psychological health in the Canberra region of Australia. In the initial cross-sectional interview, subjects answered 17 questions about experience of adversity in the home to age 16 years. Results In the population, 59.5% had experienced some form of childhood adversity and 37% had experienced more than one adversity. Domestic conflict and parental psychopathology and substance use are the common adversities. Parental sexual abuse was reported by 1.1%. Adversity was highest in the 40-44 year age group and reported more in women in all age groups. The majority of subjects saw their childhood as happy or normal despite adversity, but happiness is affected most by domestic warmth and harmony, and normalcy by abuse and neglect. Severe adversities, physical and sexual abuse and neglect, were uncommon, but were related to multiple and other severe adversities. Conclusion Some form of adversity is a common experience, although the severest abuses are less common in this population. Multiple adversities are common and only a minority experience single adversities. Physical abuse, sexual abuse and neglect rarely occur alone, but indicate a context of abuse.
CR *AUSTR BUR STAT, 1997, 43260 AUSTR BUR STAT
   Bifulco A, 1997, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V38, P365, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1997.tb01520.x
   BREWIN CR, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V113, P82, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.113.1.82
   BROWN GW, 1993, PSYCHOL MED, V23, P143
   CLAUSSEN AH, 1991, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V15, P5, DOI 10.1016/0145-2134(91)90085-R
   De Mause L, 1982, FDN PSYCHOHISTORY
   DEGENHARDT LJ, 1999, COHORT TRENDS AGE IN
   Dong M, 2003, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V27, P625, DOI 10.1016/S0145-2134(03)00105-4
   Edwards VJ, 2003, AM J PSYCHIAT, V160, P1453, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.160.8.1453
   Felitti VJ, 1998, AM J PREV MED, V14, P245, DOI 10.1016/S0749-3797(98)00017-8
   Hall WD, 1999, MED J AUSTRALIA, V171, P34
   Harkness KL, 2002, AM J PSYCHIAT, V159, P387, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.159.3.387
   Henderson AS, 1998, PSYCHOL MED, V28, P1321, DOI 10.1017/S0033291798007570
   Johnson JG, 2002, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V59, P741, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.59.8.741
   Jorm A. F., 1992, INT J METH PSYCH RES, V2, P31
   Jorm AF, 1999, MED J AUSTRALIA, V170, P74
   Jorm AF, 2002, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V180, P423, DOI 10.1192/bjp.180.5.423
   Jorm AF, 2003, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V38, P173, DOI 10.1007/s00127-003-0620-9
   Kessler RC, 1997, PSYCHOL MED, V27, P1101, DOI 10.1017/S0033291797005588
   KESSLER RC, 1993, PSYCHOL MED, V23, P679
   Kolvin I., 1990, CONTINUITIES DEPRIVA
   MANCINI C, 1995, J NERV MENT DIS, V183, P309, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199505000-00006
   Molnar BE, 2001, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V91, P753, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.91.5.753
   Mullen PE, 1996, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V20, P7, DOI 10.1016/0145-2134(95)00112-3
   NEUGEBAUER R, 1990, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V43, P1337, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(90)90100-4
   NEY PG, 1994, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V18, P705, DOI 10.1016/0145-2134(94)00037-9
   PARKER G, 1979, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V134, P138, DOI 10.1192/bjp.134.2.138
   Riso LP, 2002, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V70, P103, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(01)00376-7
   Rodgers B, 1996, PSYCHOL MED, V26, P51
   RODGERS B, 1990, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V157, P539, DOI 10.1192/bjp.157.4.539
   Sadowski H, 1999, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V174, P112, DOI 10.1192/bjp.174.2.112
   Smith H. J., 2002, RELATIVE DEPRIVATION
   Swanston HY, 2003, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V27, P967, DOI 10.1016/S0145-2134(03)00143-1
   Wainwright NWJ, 2002, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V72, P33, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(01)00420-7
   Widom CS, 1997, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V9, P34, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.9.1.34
   Widom CS, 1996, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V8, P412, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.8.4.412
   Young E A, 1997, Depress Anxiety, V5, P66, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6394(1997)5:2<66::AID-DA2>3.0.CO;2-3
NR 37
TC 45
BP 695
EP 702
PY 2004
PD SEP
VL 39
IS 9
DI 10.1007/s00127-004-0802-0
GA 860ZT
UT WOS:000224386600003
ER

PT J
AU Williams, R
AF Williams, Russell
TI Writing of happiness in contemporary novels
SO FRENCH STUDIES
J9 FR STUD
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 [Williams, Russell] Univ London Inst, Paris, France.
RP Williams, R, Univ London Inst, Paris, France.
CR AMAR R, 2011, ECRITURE BONHEUR ROM
NR 1
TC 0
BP 589
EP 590
PY 2012
PD OCT
VL 66
IS 4
GA 026DM
UT WOS:000310254400073
ER

PT J
AU Newsom-Davis, IC
   Abrahams, S
   Goldstein, LH
   Leigh, PN
AF Newsom-Davis, IC
   Abrahams, S
   Goldstein, LH
   Leigh, PN
TI The emotional lability questionnaire: a new measure of emotional
   lability in amyotrophic lateral sclerosis
SO JOURNAL OF THE NEUROLOGICAL SCIENCES
J9 J NEUROL SCI
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Inst Psychiat, Dept Psychol, London SE5 8AF, England.
   Univ London Kings Coll, Sch Med & Dent, London SE5 8AF, England.
   Inst Psychiat, Dept Clin Neurosci, London SE5 8AF, England.
RP Newsom-Davis, IC, Inst Psychiat, Dept Psychol, De Crespigny Pk, London SE5 8AF, England.
DE emotional lability; pathological laughter and crying; amyotrophic
   lateral sclerosis; pseudobulbar
ID LAUGHTER; STROKE
AB In an ALS Clinic, use of the Pathological Laughter and Crying Scale of Robinson et al. [Robinson RG, Parikh RM, Lipsey JR, Starkstein SE, Price TR. Pathological laughter and crying following stroke: validation of a measurement scale and double-blind-treatment study. American Journal of Psychiatry 1993;150(2):286-243] revealed several problems: reliance on self-rating, insufficient period of assessment, inadequate exploration of 'appropriateness of emotion', lack of an item for abnormal smiling, amusement rather than happiness being the cause of laughter in ALS, and a frequency-based rating system. The necessary modifications produced a new Emotional Lability Questionnaire (ELQ) that was tested in 43 ALS patients and 43 healthy controls. The self-rated version of the ELQ was administered as a structured interview to each participant, and the independent-relationship between subscales of the ELQ for both versions, thus confirming its internal validity. Greater emotional lability appeared associated with pseudobulbar symptoms. The question why 14 patients rated themselves as severely labile in the crying domain alone and four in the laughter domain alone, required further study. (C) 1999 Elsevier Science B.V. All rights reserved.
CR GALLAGHER JP, 1989, ACTA NEUROL SCAND, V80, P114
   Moore SR, 1997, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V63, P89, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.63.1.89
   MORRIS PLP, 1993, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V27, P601, DOI 10.3109/00048679309075822
   ROBINSON RG, 1993, AM J PSYCHIAT, V150, P286
   SHAIBANI AT, 1994, NEUROPSY NEUROPSY BE, V7, P243
NR 5
TC 37
BP 22
EP 25
PY 1999
PD OCT 31
VL 169
IS 1-2
DI 10.1016/S0022-510X(99)00211-7
GA 255EA
UT WOS:000083655500004
ER

PT J
AU Kiang, L
   Yip, T
   Gonzales-Backen, M
   Witkow, M
   Fuligni, AJ
AF Kiang, Lisa
   Yip, Tiffany
   Gonzales-Backen, Melinda
   Witkow, Melissa
   Fuligni, Andrew J.
TI Ethnic identity and the daily psychological well-being of adolescents
   from Mexican and Chinese backgrounds
SO CHILD DEVELOPMENT
J9 CHILD DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Wake Forest Univ, Dept Psychol, Winston Salem, NC 27109 USA.
   Arizona State Univ, Tempe, AZ 85287 USA.
   Fordham Univ, Bronx, NY 10458 USA.
   Eastern Michigan Univ, Ypsilanti, MI 48197 USA.
   Univ Calif Los Angeles, Los Angeles, CA 90024 USA.
RP Kiang, L, Wake Forest Univ, Dept Psychol, PD 7778, Winston Salem, NC 27109 USA.
EM kiangL@wfo.edu
ID SELF-ESTEEM; AMERICAN ADOLESCENTS; RACIAL IDENTITY; PERCEIVED
   DISCRIMINATION; STRESS; HEALTH; IDENTIFICATION; PERSONALITY; DISTRESS;
   FAMILIES
AB Protective effects of ethnic identity on daily psychological well-being were examined in a sample of 415 ninth graders from Mexican and Chinese backgrounds. Utilizing daily diary assessments and multilevel modeling, adolescents with a greater regard for their ethnic group exhibited greater levels of daily happiness and less daily anxiety averaged over the 2-week study period. Ethnic regard moderated the daily association between normative stressful demands and happiness, and between stressful demands and happiness experienced 1 day after stressors occurred. Moderating effects were significant even after controlling for self-esteem. Although no buffering effects of ethnic centrality were found, the results point to the positive influence of ethnic regard in the daily lives of adolescents from ethnic minority backgrounds.
CR Almeida DM, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P670, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.3.670
   BOLGER N, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P890, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.890
   Branscombe NR, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P135, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.77.1.135
   Byrk A. S., 1992, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   COMPAS BE, 1987, PSYCHOL BULL, V101, P393, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.101.3.393
   Cooper C. R., 2002, APPL DEV SCI, V6, P73, DOI DOI 10.1207/S1532480XADS0602_
   CORSARO WA, 2003, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, P125
   CROSS JE, 1991, SHADES BLACK DIVERSI
   Cross Jr W. E., 2001, NEW PERSPECTIVES RAC, P243
   Cross W. E., 1998, AFRICAN AM IDENTITY
   ECCLES JS, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P90, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.48.2.90
   Erikson E., 1968, IDENTITY YOUTH CRISI
   Fuligni AJ, 2004, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V14, P159, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-7795.2004.01402002.x
   Fuligni AJ, 1999, CHILD DEV, V70, P1030, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00075
   Gonzales NA, 2001, J ADOLESCENT RES, V16, P372, DOI 10.1177/0743558401164005
   Gray-Little B, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P26, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.126.1.26
   Greenfield PM, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P461, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145221
   Harter S., 1999, CONSTRUCTION SELF
   Lohman BJ, 2000, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V29, P15, DOI 10.1023/A:1005117020812
   Lorr M., 1971, PROFILE MOOD STATES
   Mossakowski KN, 2003, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V44, P318, DOI 10.2307/1519782
   Mroczek DK, 2004, J PERS, V72, P355, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3506.2004.00265.x
   Phinney J. S., 1992, J ADOLESCENT RES, V7, P156, DOI DOI 10.1177/074355489272003
   Phinney J. S., 2003, ACCULTURATION ADV TH, P63, DOI DOI 10.1037/10472-006
   PHINNEY JS, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V108, P499, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.108.3.499
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Rowley SJ, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P715, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.3.715
   Ryff CD, 2003, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V44, P275, DOI 10.2307/1519779
   Seeman TE, 1996, ANN EPIDEMIOL, V6, P442, DOI 10.1016/S1047-2797(96)00095-6
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Sellers R M, 1998, Pers Soc Psychol Rev, V2, P18, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr0201_2
   Sellers RM, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P805, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.4.805
   Sellers RM, 2003, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V44, P302, DOI 10.2307/1519781
   Shelton J. N., 2005, NAVIGATING FUTURE SO
   Tajfel H., 2000, STEREOTYPES PREJUDIC, P49
   Tajfel H., 1981, HUMAN GROUPS SOCIAL
   Tsai J L, 2001, Cultur Divers Ethnic Minor Psychol, V7, P284, DOI 10.1037/1099-9809.7.3.284
   Umana-Taylor AJ, 2004, J ADOLESCENCE, V27, P139, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2003.11.006
   Umana-Taylor AJ, 2002, J ADOLESCENT RES, V17, P303, DOI 10.1177/0743558402173005
   UTSEY SO, 2002, CULTURAL DIVERSITY E, V8, P367, DOI 10.1037//1099-9809.8.4.367
   Vandiver BJ, 2002, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V49, P71, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.49.1.71
   Wong CA, 2003, J PERS, V71, P1197, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.7106012
   Yip Tiffany, 2004, Cultur Divers Ethnic Minor Psychol, V10, P394, DOI 10.1037/1099-9809.10.4.394
   Yip T, 2002, CHILD DEV, V73, P1557, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00490
   Yip T, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V31, P1603, DOI 10.1177/0146167205277094
NR 45
TC 56
BP 1338
EP 1350
PY 2006
PD SEP-OCT
VL 77
IS 5
DI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2006.00938.x
GA 087LU
UT WOS:000240744700016
ER

PT S
AU Guney, S
AF Guney, Sevgi
TI The Strength spotting Scale: Reliability and Validity Study in Turkish
   Population
SO INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON EDUCATION AND EDUCATIONAL PSYCHOLOGY 2010
J9 PROCD SOC BEHV
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Guney, Sevgi] Ankara Univ, Fac Educ Sci, TR-06590 Ankara, Turkey.
DE Strengthspotting; Strength of character; Strengths; positive psychology;
   Measurement
ID POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY; PSYCHOTHERAPY
AB What makes some of us stronger, happier, and more satisfied than the norm. What may be strengths character in subjective wellbeing? It involves encouraging people to invest in developing their strengths and also learning to think differently about both good and bad events and appreciating that there is more than one path to an emotionally satisfying life. The aims of the present study is to investigate and examine the relability and validity study of Strengthspotting Scale in Turkish population. The scale is administered to Turkish population including university students. Internal consistency and test-retest reliability, factor analysis, and correlations with good convergent validity revealed the instrument had satisfactory psychometric values, indicating that it can be validly and reliably used in normal and clinical populations. (C) 2009 Published by Elsevier Ltd. Selection and/or peer-review under responsibility of Dr. Zafer Bekirogullari of Y.B.
CR ARNOLD JD, 1982, J APPL PSYCHOL, V67, P588, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.67.5.588
   Clifton D. O., 2002, STRENGTHS QUEST DISC
   Clifton D. O., 1992, SOAR YOUR STRENGTHS
   Duckworth AL, 2005, ANNU REV CLIN PSYCHO, V1, P629, DOI 10.1146/annurev.clinpsy.1.102803.144154
   Govindji R., 2007, INT COACHING PSYCHOL, V2, P143
   Harris M. K., 1999, J PSYCHOEDUCAITONAL, V17, P4
   Jahoda M, 1958, CURRENT CONCEPTS POS
   Joseph S., 2008, TRAUMA RECOVERY GROW
   Linley A., 2006, INT COACHING PSYCHOL, V1, P37
   Linley A., 2008, AVERAGE A REALISING
   Linley A., 2004, POSITIVE PSYCHOL PRA
   Linley P., 2010, INT COACHING PSYCHOL, V5, P8
   Linley PA, 2006, PSYCHOLOGIST, V19, P86
   Macnab F.A., 1991, CONTEXTUAL MODULAR T
   Peterson C, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P44, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.44
   Seligman M. E. P., 2006, 5 INT POS PSYCH SUMM
   Seligman MEP, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P774, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.8.774
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   SELIGMAN MEP, 1995, AM PSYCHOL, V50, P965, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.50.12.965
   Tedeschi RG, 2005, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V36, P230, DOI 10.1037/0735-7028.36.3.230
NR 20
TC 1
BP 126
EP 132
PY 2011
VL 12
DI 10.1016/j.sbspro.2011.02.017
GA BYG31
UT WOS:000298559900015
ER

PT J
AU Bye, D
   Pushkar, D
AF Bye, Dorothea
   Pushkar, Dolores
TI How need for cognition and perceived control are differentially linked
   to emotional outcomes in the transition to retirement
SO MOTIVATION AND EMOTION
J9 MOTIV EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Bye, Dorothea; Pushkar, Dolores] Concordia Univ, Ctr Res Human Dev, Montreal, PQ H4B 1R6, Canada.
RP Bye, D, Concordia Univ, Ctr Res Human Dev, 7141 Sherbrooke St W, Montreal, PQ H4B 1R6, Canada.
EM d_bye@alcor.concordia.ca
DE Need for cognition; Perceived control; Coping; Activities; Transition to
   retirement; Personality; Positive and negative affect
ID OLDER-ADULTS; FUTURE COMMITMENTS; SELF-DETERMINATION; ADJUSTMENT
   PROCESS; LIFE SATISFACTION; NEGATIVE AFFECT; AGE; HEALTH; PERSONALITY;
   STRATEGIES
AB This study contrasts how need for cognition and perceived control relate to positive and negative affect in 351 adults experiencing the transition to retirement (age range 44-79 years, M = 60). Structural equation modeling was used to identify significant pathways between exogenous variables of conscientiousness, openness, and education to need for cognition, and between neuroticism and health to perceived control. Need for cognition and perceived control emerged as separate and distinct forms of motivation, contributing to positive and negative affect in this model through differing patterns and to different degrees. Mediators between need for cognition and positive affect were frequency of cognitive activity and problem-focus coping. Perceived control had direct effects on positive and negative affect and indirect effects through cognitive activity on positive affect. The model helps to explain some of the psychological mechanisms instrumental in successful adaptation to change in adulthood. The dispositional motivation of need for cognition is described as a character strength with unique predictive value for older adults.
CR Aspinwall LG, 1997, PSYCHOL BULL, V121, P417, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.121.3.417
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Bentler P. M., 1995, EQS STRUCTURAL EQUAT
   Berzonsky M. D., 1992, J ADOLESCENT RES, V7, P140, DOI DOI 10.1177/074355489272002
   BRANDTSTADTER J, 1990, PSYCHOL AGING, V5, P58, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.5.1.58
   Brandtstadter J., 1998, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V1, P807
   CACIOPPO JT, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P805, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.45.4.805
   Cacioppo JT, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V119, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.119.2.197
   CACIOPPO JT, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P116, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.42.1.116
   CACIOPPO JT, 1984, J PERS ASSESS, V48, P306, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4803_13
   Cantor N., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P230
   Carstensen LL, 2005, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P117, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2005.00348.x
   CARVER CS, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P267, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.56.2.267
   Chamorro-Premuzic T, 2006, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V10, P251, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.10.3.251
   Chou PHB, 2005, CAN J AGING, V24, P395, DOI 10.1353/cja.2006.0005
   Costa P. T., 1989, NEO PI FFI MANUAL SU
   Dave D., 2006, NBER WORKING PAPER S
   Diamond LM, 2003, MOTIV EMOTION, V27, P125, DOI 10.1023/A:1024521920068
   Elder G. H., 2003, INVITATION LIFE COUR, P49
   Forstmeier S, 2008, PSYCHOL AGING, V23, P886, DOI 10.1037/a0013602
   Fouquereau E, 2005, PSYCHOL AGING, V20, P524, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.20.3.524
   Gall TL, 1997, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V52, pP110
   GATZ M, 1993, INT J BEHAV DEV, V16, P305
   Haidt J., 1999, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V3, P317, DOI 10.1037//1089-2680.3.4.317
   Hobfoll SE, 2002, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V6, P307, DOI 10.1037//1089-2680.6.4.307
   SCHONFIE.D, 1973, J GERONTOL, V28, P189
   John O., 1999, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, V2, P102
   Jonsson H., 2000, J OCCUPATIONAL SCI, V7, P29
   Jr Costa P. T., 1992, NEO PI R PROFESSIONA
   Judge TA, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P693, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.3.693
   Kelly J. R., 1993, ACTIVITY AGING STAYI
   Kim J. E., 2002, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V57, P212
   Lachman ME, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P763, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.3.763
   Lachman ME, 2006, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P282, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2006.00453.x
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Lo R, 1999, Aust N Z J Ment Health Nurs, V8, P30, DOI 10.1046/j.1440-0979.1999.00127.x
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   MACEWEN KE, 1995, J SOC PSYCHOL, V135, P203
   Marshall VW, 2001, RES AGING, V23, P379, DOI 10.1177/0164027501234001
   MATTLIN JA, 1990, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V31, P103, DOI 10.2307/2137048
   McCrae R. R., 1997, HDB PERSONALITY PSYC, P825, DOI DOI 10.1016/B978-012134645-4/50032-9
   Mroczek DK, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1333, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.5.1333
   Mutran EJ, 1997, RES AGING, V19, P251, DOI 10.1177/0164027597193001
   Nimrod G, 2007, LEISURE SCI, V29, P91, DOI 10.1080/01490400600983446
   Ozer DJ, 2006, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V57, P401, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.57.102904.190127
   Parisi Jeanine M, 2009, Neuropsychol Dev Cogn B Aging Neuropsychol Cogn, V16, P485, DOI 10.1080/13825580902866653
   Pinquart M, 2007, PSYCHOL AGING, V22, P442, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.22.3.442
   Preacher KJ, 2004, BEHAV RES METH INS C, V36, P717, DOI 10.3758/BF03206553
   Pushkar D, 1997, PSYCHOL AGING, V12, P600, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.12.4.600
   Reis M., 2005, ACTIVITIES ADAPTATIO, V29, P11
   Rosenkoetter M. M., 2001, Activities, Adaptation & Aging, V25, P1, DOI 10.1300/J016v25n03_01
   Ross CE, 2008, SOC SCI MED, V66, P2391, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2008.01.048
   Rousseau FL, 2008, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V66, P195, DOI 10.2190/AG.66.3.b
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   SADOWSKI CJ, 1992, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V74, P610, DOI 10.2466/PMS.74.2.610-610
   Sadowski CJ, 1997, J PSYCHOL, V131, P307
   Schindler I, 2006, PSYCHOL AGING, V21, P737, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.21.4.737
   SCHONFIE.D, 1973, J GERONTOL, V28, P197
   Schulz R, 1996, AM PSYCHOL, V51, P702, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.51.7.702
   Sheldon K. M., 2004, POSITIVE PSYCHOL PRA, P127
   Sheldon KM, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P331, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.91.2.331
   Skaff M. M., 2007, HDB HLTH PSYCHOL AGI, P186
   SKINNER E. A., 1995, PERCEIVED CONTROL MO
   Slagsvold B, 2008, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V67, P25, DOI 10.2190/AG.67.1.b
   SMITH JK, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V93, P1080
   Stanton AL, 2007, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V58, P565, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.58.110405.085615
   *STAT CAN ANN SURV, 2006, 71222XIE STAT CAN AN
   Stephan Y, 2008, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V66, P329, DOI 10.2190/AG.66.4.d
   Swan GE, 1996, PSYCHOL AGING, V11, P449, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.11.3.449
   Tabachnick B. G., 2001, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Terracciano A, 2005, PSYCHOL AGING, V20, P493, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.20.3.493
   Thoits P. A., 1995, J HLTH SOCIAL BEHA S, V36, P53
   Timmer E, 2003, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V31, P643, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2003.31.7.643
   Trepanier L, 2001, CAN J AGING, V20, P557, DOI 10.1017/S0714980800012319
   Updegraff JA, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P496, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.3.496
   van Solinge H, 2008, PSYCHOL AGING, V23, P422, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.23.2.422
   VERPLANKEN B, 1993, J RES PERS, V27, P238, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1993.1017
   Wang M, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P455, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.2.455
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Weiss A, 2005, PSYCHOSOM MED, V67, P724, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000181272.58103.18
   Wrosch C, 2000, PSYCHOL AGING, V15, P387, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.15.3.387
   WYLER AR, 1968, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V11, P363, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(68)90033-0
NR 82
TC 6
BP 320
EP 332
PY 2009
PD SEP
VL 33
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s11031-009-9135-3
GA 489NU
UT WOS:000269427900009
ER

PT J
AU Codelli, L
   Niogret, H
AF Codelli, Lorenzo
   Niogret, Hubert
TI Interview with Wang Quan'an telling what is real happiness
SO POSITIF
J9 POSITIF
LA French
DT Editorial Material
NR 0
TC 0
BP 25
EP 28
PY 2007
PD SEP
IS 559
GA 222HY
UT WOS:000250288200010
ER

PT J
AU Lu, L
AF Lu, Luo
TI CULTURE, SELF, AND SUBJECTIVE WELL-BEING: CULTURAL PSYCHOLOGICAL AND
   SOCIAL CHANGE PERSPECTIVES
SO PSYCHOLOGIA
J9 PSYCHOLOGIA
LA English
DT Article
C1 Natl Taiwan Univ, Dept Business Adm, Taipei 106, Taiwan.
RP Lu, L, Natl Taiwan Univ, Dept Business Adm, 1,Sec 4,Roosevelt Rd, Taipei 106, Taiwan.
EM luolu@ntu.edu.tw
DE culture; self; subjective well-being
ID CHINESE BICULTURAL SELF; LIFE SATISFACTION; HAPPINESS; VALUES;
   DISCREPANCIES; TAIWANESE; BELIEFS; ESTEEM; SCALE; WEST
AB Culture serves as a major force shaping the way people conceptualize the self, think about happiness, and cope with difficulties and upheavals in life. The present paper starts with a conceptual analysis of traditional Chinese and modem Western views of the self, to contrast the social-oriented versus individual-oriented nature of the self embedded in the two cultural traditions. These culture-specific modes of self construction can then shed light on the diverse meanings people hold for happiness and well-being in different societies. Building on the social-oriented view of the self, which emphasizes relatedness, fluidity, morality, self-constraint, harmony, and sensitivity to others, subjective well-being for the Chinese is construed around fulfilling one's obligations and maintaining homeostasis (dialectical balance). In contrast, emanating from an individual-oriented view of the self, which emphasizes independence, self-determination, consistency, and personal striving, happiness is a prize to be fought over, and entirely one's responsibility to accomplish this ultimate goal of life. Similarly, culture-specific preferences in individual-society and/or interpersonal alignment mirror the two contrasting views of the self, and link up with the collaborative project of pursuing happiness.
CR Bakan D., 1966, DUALITY HUMAN EXISTE
   BRAITHWAITE VA, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P250, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.49.1.250
   Bruner J.S., 1990, ACTS MEANING
   CHIANG CM, 1996, PHILOS HAPPINESS HIS
   Chiasson N, 1996, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V27, P673, DOI 10.1177/0022022196276002
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P434
   Furnham A., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P227, DOI 10.1023/A:1010027611587
   Heine SJ, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P766, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.106.4.766
   Hofstede G, 1980, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE
   Hwang K. K., 2001, INT ENCY SOCIAL BEHA, P10039
   HWANG KK, 1987, AM J SOCIOL, V92, P944, DOI 10.1086/228588
   JOSSELSON R, 1988, SELF EGO IDENTITY IN
   Kao S. F., 2006, INDIGENOUS PSYCHOL R, V25, P47
   Kim U., 1994, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC, P1
   Kitayama S, 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W, P113
   Kwan VSY, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1038, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.5.1038
   Leung K, 2004, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P119, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(04)36003-X
   LU L, 1995, J SOC PSYCHOL, V135, P351
   Lu L, 1997, J SOC PSYCHOL, V137, P181
   LU L, 2007, INDIGENOUS PSYCHOL R, V27, P81
   Lu L, 2002, J SOC PSYCHOL, V142, P45
   Lu L., 2007, US CHINA ED REV, V4, P1
   Lu L, 2008, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V36, P337, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2008.36.3.337
   Lu L., 2005, INDIGENOUS PSYCHOL R, V23, P3
   Lu L, 2008, J SOC PSYCHOL, V148, P347, DOI 10.3200/SOCP.148.3.347-374
   Lu L., 2001, J HAPPINESS STUD, V2, P407, DOI 10.1023/A:1013944228205
   Lu L., 2003, INDIGENOUS PSYCHOL R, V20, P139
   Lu L, 2006, ASIAN J SOC PSYCHOL, V9, P36, DOI 10.1111/j.1367-2223.2006.00183.x
   Lu L, 2001, J SOC PSYCHOL, V141, P477
   Lu L, 1998, P NATL SCI COUNCIL C, V8, P115
   LU L., 2004, J HAPPINESS STUD, V5, P269, DOI 10.1007/s10902-004-8789-5
   Lu L., 2004, J PSYCHOL CHINESE SO, V5, P51
   Lu L., 2006, INDIGENOUS PSYCHOL R, V25, P243
   Lu L, 2006, J SOC PSYCHOL, V146, P203, DOI 10.3200/SOCP.146.2.203-221
   Lu L, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V30, P1161, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00100-8
   Lu L, 2006, ASIAN J SOC PSYCHOL, V9, P167, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-839X.2006.00195.x
   Markus HR, 1998, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V29, P63, DOI 10.1177/0022022198291004
   MARKUS HR, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P224, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.98.2.224
   Marsella A. J., 1985, CULTURE SELF ASIAN W, P231
   MICHOLAS AC, 1991, GLOBAL REPORT STUDEN
   Minami H., 1971, PSYCHOL JAPANESE PEO
   Oyserman D, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.1.3
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   Shweder R., 1998, WELCOME MIDDLE AGE O
   Suh E. M, 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W, P63
   TAYLOR SE, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P193, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.2.193
   Triandis H.C., 1994, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC, P41
   Veenhoven R., 1993, HAPPINESS NATIONS
   WEISZ JR, 1984, AM PSYCHOL, V39, P955, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.39.9.955
   Yang C. F., 1991, CHINESE PEOPLE CHINE
   Yang K. S., 1996, HDB CHINESE PSYCHOL, P479
   Yang K. -S., 1988, CROSS CULTURAL CHALL, P67
   YANG KS, 2005, INDIGENOUS PSYCHOL R, V23, P71
NR 57
TC 1
BP 290
EP 303
PY 2008
PD DEC
VL 54
IS 4
GA 451KV
UT WOS:000266470000006
ER

PT J
AU Ferenczi, N
   Marshall, TC
AF Ferenczi, Nelli
   Marshall, Tara C.
TI Exploring Attachment to the "Homeland'' and Its Association with
   Heritage Culture Identification
SO PLOS ONE
J9 PLOS ONE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ferenczi, Nelli; Marshall, Tara C.] Brunel Univ, Dept Psychol, London, England.
RP Ferenczi, N, Brunel Univ, Dept Psychol, London, England.
EM Nelli.Ferenczi@brunel.ac.uk
ID EASTERN-EUROPEAN IMMIGRANTS; ADULT ATTACHMENT; PLACE ATTACHMENT; WORKING
   MODELS; YOUNG-ADULTS; SELF; ACCULTURATION; IDENTITY; NATION; STYLES
AB Conceptualisations of attachment to one's nation of origin reflecting a symbolic caregiver can be found cross-culturally in literature, art, and language. Despite its prevalence, the relationship with one's nation has not been investigated empirically in terms of an attachment theory framework. Two studies employed an attachment theory approach to investigate the construct validity of symbolic attachment to one's nation of origin, and its association with acculturation (operationalized as heritage and mainstream culture identification). Results for Study 1 indicated a three-factor structure of nation attachment; the factors were labelled secure-preoccupied, fearful, and dismissive nation attachment. Hierarchical linear modelling was employed to control for differing cultures across participants. Secure-preoccupied nation attachment was a significant predictor of increased heritage culture identification for participants residing in their country of birth, whilst dismissive nation attachment was a significant predictor of decreased heritage culture identification for international migrants. Secure-preoccupied nation attachment was also associated with higher levels of subjective-wellbeing. Study 2 further confirmed the validity of the nation attachment construct through confirmatory factor analysis; the three-factor model adequately fit the data. Similar to the results of Study 1, secure-preoccupied nation attachment was associated with increased levels of heritage culture identification and psychological well-being. Implications of the tripartite model of nation attachment for identity and well-being will be discussed.
CR AINSWORTH MDS, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P709, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.44.4.709
   Backstrom M., 2007, INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENC, V5, P124
   BALDWIN MW, 1995, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V2, P247, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.1995.tb00090.x
   Baldwin MW, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P94, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.1.94
   BARTHOLOMEW K, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P226, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.2.226
   Beck L, 2008, ANTHROZOOS, V21, P43, DOI 10.2752/089279308X274056
   Beck R, 2004, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V32, P92
   Becker TE, 1997, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V57, P447
   Berry JW, 2001, J SOC ISSUES, V57, P615, DOI 10.1111/0022-4537.00231
   Berry JW, 1997, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V46, P5, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.1997.tb01087.x
   Berry JW, 2005, INT J INTERCULT REL, V29, P697, DOI 10.1016/j.ijintrel.2005.07.013
   Berry JW, 2010, INT J INTERCULT REL, V34, P191, DOI 10.1016/j.ijintrel.2009.11.007
   Bhugra D, 2010, INT J SOC PSYCHIATR, V56, P540, DOI 10.1177/0020764009358024
   Bowlby J., 1973, ATTACHMENT LOSS
   Bowlby J, 1969, ATTACHMENT LOSS, V1
   Boym S, 1996, POETICS TODAY, V17, P511, DOI 10.2307/1773211
   Brewer MB, 1999, J SOC ISSUES, V55, P429, DOI 10.1111/0022-4537.00126
   Cassibba R, 2008, DEV PSYCHOL, V44, P1753, DOI 10.1037/a0013772
   Collins N. L., 1994, ADV PERSONAL RELATIO, V5, P53
   COLLINS NL, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P644, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.4.644
   DELAMATE.J, 1969, J CONFLICT RESOLUT, V13, P320, DOI 10.1177/002200276901300303
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V97, P143, DOI 10.1007/s11205-009-9493-y
   Dixon J, 2000, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P27, DOI 10.1348/014466600164318
   Dove N, 2002, J BLACK STUD, V33, P3
   DUGGAN ES, 1994, J SOC PERS RELAT, V11, P147, DOI 10.1177/0265407594111009
   FEENEY JA, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P281, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.2.281
   Felonneau ML, 2004, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V24, P43, DOI 10.1016/S0272-4944(03)00049-5
   Feshbach S, 1991, INTERSECTIONS ATTACH, P207
   FOX NA, 1991, CHILD DEV, V62, P210, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1991.tb01526.x
   Fraley RC, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P350, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.78.2.350
   Furman FK, 2005, J PREVENTION INTERVE, V30, P91
   GRIFFIN D, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P430, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.3.430
   Griffin D. W., 1994, ADV PERSONAL RELATIO, V5, P17
   HAZAN C, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P511, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.3.511
   Hidalgo MC, 2001, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V21, P273, DOI 10.1006/jevp.2001.0221
   Hjerm M, 2010, SOC SCI RES, V39, P527, DOI 10.1016/j.ssresearch.2010.03.006
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Huppert FA, 2011, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, P1
   Huynh QL, 2009, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V40, P256, DOI 10.1177/0022022108328919
   KEELAN JPR, 1994, J SOC PERS RELAT, V11, P201, DOI 10.1177/0265407594112003
   MARKUS HR, 1994, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V20, P568, DOI 10.1177/0146167294205013
   KOBAK RR, 1988, CHILD DEV, V59, P135, DOI 10.2307/1130395
   KOSTERMAN R, 1989, POLIT PSYCHOL, V10, P257, DOI 10.2307/3791647
   Kurdek LA, 2002, J SOC PERS RELAT, V19, P811, DOI 10.1177/0265407502196005
   Kyle GT, 2004, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V24, P439, DOI 10.1016/j.jenvp.2004.11.001
   LAPONCE J, 1984, SOC SCI INFORM, V23, P977, DOI 10.1177/053901884023006005
   Leach CW, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V95, P144, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.95.1.144
   Lewicka M, 2008, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V28, P209, DOI 10.1016/j.jenvp.2008.02.00l
   Losonczy AM, 2009, HIST ANTHR, V20, P265
   Mangold DL, 2007, HISPANIC J BEHAV SCI, V29, P366, DOI 10.1177/0739986.07302167
   MIKULINCER M, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P1203, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.6.1203
   Mikulincer M, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P97, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.1.97
   Mikulincer M, 2007, PSYCHOL INQ, V18, P139
   Najmabadi A, 1997, COMP STUD SOC HIST, V39, P442
   NETO F, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V35, P93, DOI 10.1007/BF01079240
   Peeters MCW, 2009, INT J STRESS MANAGE, V16, P1, DOI DOI 10.1037/A0014832
   Polek E, 2008, INT J PSYCHOL, V43, P919, DOI 10.1080/00207590701484835
   Polek E, 2010, CROSS-CULT RES, V44, P60, DOI 10.1177/1069397109352779
   Ravitz P, 2010, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V69, P419, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2009.08.006
   Rothi DM, 2005, POLIT PSYCHOL, V26, P135, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9221.2005.00412.x
   Ryder AG, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P49, DOI 10.1037//0022.3514.79.1.49
   Saglia D, 1998, ELH-ENGL LIT HIST, V65, P363, DOI 10.1353/elh.1998.0014
   Sato T, 2005, J PSYCHOL, V139, P545, DOI 10.3200/JRLP.139.6.545-552
   Schmitt DP, 2004, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V35, P367, DOI 10.1177/0022022104266105
   Scottham K. M., 2010, IDENTITY INT J THEOR, V10, P284, DOI 10.1080/15283488.2010.523587
   Seymour M, 1999, MONIST, V82, P411
   SHAVER PR, 1992, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V18, P536, DOI 10.1177/0146167292185003
   Shaver PR, 2010, J SOC PERS RELAT, V27, P163, DOI 10.1177/0265407509360899
   Shetty Sandhya, 1995, DIFFERENCES, V7.3, P50
   Sibley CG, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V44, P238, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2007.08.003
   Simpson JA, 2010, J SOC PERS RELAT, V27, P173, DOI 10.1177/0265407509360909
   Smith D. Antony, 1991, NATL IDENTITY
   Smith ER, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P94, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.77.1.94
   Stern PC, 2000, PERSPECTIVES NATL WA, P99
   Swann WB, 2012, PSYCHOL REV, V119, P441, DOI 10.1037/a0028589
   Tavakoli-Targhi M, 2002, INT J MIDDLE E STUD, V34, P217
   TUAN YF, 1991, ANN ASSOC AM GEOGR, V81, P684, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8306.1991.tb01715.x
   Visvanathan S, 2006, THEOR CULT SOC, V23, P533, DOI 10.1177/0263276406061702
   Ward C., 1996, HDB INTERCULTURAL TR, P124
   Ward C, 1990, INT J INTERCULTURAL, V14, P449
   Ward C, 1999, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V30, P422, DOI 10.1177/0022022199030004003
   Ward C, 2009, PSYCHOL STUD, V55, P26
   Wei MF, 2007, J PERS ASSESS, V88, P187
   Zheng X., 2003, J HAPPINESS STUD, V5, P57, DOI 10.1023/B:JOHS.0000021836.43694.02
NR 85
TC 0
AR e53872
PY 2013
PD JAN 23
VL 8
IS 1
DI 10.1371/journal.pone.0053872
GA 077IQ
UT WOS:000314021500027
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Wong, ST
   Yoo, GJ
   Stewart, AL
AF Wong, Sabrina T.
   Yoo, Grace J.
   Stewart, Anita L.
TI An empirical evaluation of social support and psychological well-being
   in older Chinese and Korean immigrants
SO ETHNICITY & HEALTH
J9 ETHNIC HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ British Columbia, Sch Nursing Culture, Gender & Hlth Res Unit, Vancouver, BC V6T 2B5, Canada.
   Univ British Columbia, Ctr Hlth Serv & Policy Res, Vancouver, BC V6T 2B5, Canada.
RP Wong, ST, Univ British Columbia, Sch Nursing Culture, Gender & Hlth Res Unit, 2211 Wesbrook Mall,T-161, Vancouver, BC V6T 2B5, Canada.
EM wong@nursing.ubc.ca
DE MHI-17; depression; anxiety; Asian; API; language; mental health
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; FILIAL PIETY; LIVING ARRANGEMENTS; CULTURAL-ADAPTATION;
   MENTAL-HEALTH; HONG-KONG; DEPRESSION; AMERICANS; PARENTS; ACCULTURATION
AB Objectives. To examine, among older Chinese and Korean immigrants: (1) the concept and measurement of perceived social support; (2) levels of social support and psychological well-being by living arrangement; and (3) whether social support is positively related to psychological well-being.
   Design. A convenience sample of 200 self-identified Chinese and Koreans, aged 65 years and older, were interviewed. Psychometric analysis was conducted to examine the reliability and validity of a new social support measure. Bivariate and multivariate analyses were used to examine the relationship between social support and psychological well-being.
   Results. Factor analysis revealed a four-factor solution of social support and adequate psychometrics of all social support scales was found. Multivariate results suggest that Koreans have more depression than Chinese (p < 0.01). Those who lived with their spouse and adult children had lower overall psychological well-being (p < 0.05) and lower positive affect (p < 0.05) compared to those who lived alone. Having more emotionallcompanionship support significantly (p < 0.001) contributed to better overall psychological well-being, having less depression and higher positive affect.
   Conclusions. A new multidimensional social support measure for use with older Chinese and Koreans could be useful upon further validation. These results suggest that older Chinese and Koreans' psychological well-being may be negatively affected when they live with their adult children. More depression in Koreans may be related to difficulties in expanding their social network beyond Korean-speaking people.
CR Abe-Kim J, 2002, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V70, P1186, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.70.5.1186
   ALDWIN C, 1987, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V15, P789, DOI 10.1007/BF00919803
   Antonucci TC, 1997, PSYCHOL AGING, V12, P189, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.12.1.189
   Bagley C.R., 1993, CANADAS MENTAL HLTH, V41, P6
   BALL RE, 1980, ETHNICITY, V7, P70
   BARERRA M, 1981, SOCIAL NETWORKS SOCI
   Berkman L, 2000, SOCIAL EPIDEMIOLOGY, P137
   BERKMAN LF, 1984, ANNU REV PUBL HEALTH, V5, P413, DOI 10.1146/annurev.pu.05.050184.002213
   BERKMAN LF, 1979, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V109, P196
   BERNSTEIN I., 1994, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   BROADHEAD WE, 1988, MED CARE, V26, P709, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198807000-00006
   BURR JA, 1993, J GERONTOL, V48, pS55
   CHAPPELL N, 2000, HALLYM INT J AGING, V2, P105
   Chappell Neena L, 2003, J Cross Cult Gerontol, V18, P127, DOI 10.1023/A:1025156501588
   Chen X, 2000, RES AGING, V22, P43, DOI 10.1177/0164027500221003
   Chou KL, 2001, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V53, P329
   CHOW H, 2000, HLTH NEEDS CHINESE S
   COHEN S, 1988, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V7, P269, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.7.3.269
   Cohen S, 2000, SOCIAL SUPPORT MEASU, P3
   Cohen S., 1985, SOCIAL SUPPORT THEOR, P73
   CUTRONA CE, 1987, ADV PERSONAL RELATIO, V1
   DEMPSTER AP, 1977, J ROY STAT SOC B MET, V39, P1
   DUNHAM CC, 1995, J FAM ISSUES, V16, P450, DOI 10.1177/019251395016004003
   Dupuy H., 1984, ASSESSMENT QUALITY L, P170
   Gaviria M, 1987, HLTH BEHAV RES AGEND, P177
   Gee EM, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V51, P309, DOI 10.1023/A:1007036122117
   Glantz SA, 1990, PRIMER APPL REGRESSI
   Glass TA, 1997, SOC SCI MED, V44, P1503, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(96)00270-5
   Gu S, 2000, AGING E W FAMILIES S, P59
   GUILLEMIN F, 1993, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V46, P1417, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(93)90142-N
   Herdman M, 1998, QUAL LIFE RES, V7, P323, DOI 10.1023/A:1008846618880
   HOUSE JS, 1982, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V116, P123
   HOUSE JS, 1988, SCIENCE, V241, P540, DOI 10.1126/science.3399889
   HOUSE JS, 1988, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V14, P293
   HUI C, 1985, J CROSS CULTURAL PSY, V16, P65
   Hwang WC, 2000, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V35, P133, DOI 10.1007/s001270050196
   IshiiKuntz M, 1997, FAM RELAT, V46, P23, DOI 10.2307/585603
   Kaplan B H, 1977, Med Care, V15, P47, DOI 10.1097/00005650-197705001-00006
   KAUGH T, 1999, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V49, P213
   KIM H, 2000, J CROSS CULTURAL GER, P331
   Kim O, 1999, RES NURS HEALTH, V22, P169, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-240X(199904)22:2<169::AID-NUR8>3.0.CO;2-F
   Kleinman A., 1980, PATIENTS HEALERS CON
   KRAUSE N, 1990, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V30, P37, DOI 10.2190/CY26-XCKW-WY1V-VGK3
   Krause N., 1991, J GERONTOL, V48, P282
   Krause N, 2002, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V57, pS332
   KUO WH, 1986, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V27, P133, DOI 10.2307/2136312
   Lan PC, 2002, J FAM ISSUES, V23, P812, DOI 10.1177/019251302236596
   LEE GR, 1995, J MARRIAGE FAM, V57, P823, DOI 10.2307/353935
   LEVITT MJ, 1985, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V21, P61, DOI 10.2190/AU9T-BP1K-L6BD-AB9A
   LIN N, 1979, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V20, P108, DOI 10.2307/2136433
   LU L, 1995, J SOC PSYCHOL, V135, P185
   Lubben J. E., 1987, ETHNIC DIMENSIONS AG, P130
   MARIN G, 1987, HISPANIC J BEHAV SCI, V9, P183, DOI 10.1177/07399863870092005
   Marin G, 1991, RES HISPANIC POPULAT, V23
   MARIN G, 1995, INT J ADDICT, V30, P779
   MORROW LM, 1990, READ RES INSTRUCT, V29, P1
   Mui AC, 1996, SOC WORK, V41, P633
   Ng ACY, 2002, J AGING STUD, V16, P135, DOI 10.1016/S0890-4065(02)00040-3
   NORBECK JS, 1981, NURS RES, V30, P264
   Okabayashi H, 2004, SOC SCI MED, V59, P2259, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2004.02.024
   ORTHGOMER K, 1987, J CHRON DIS, V40, P949, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(87)90145-7
   Palmore E., 1981, SOCIAL PATTERNS NORM
   PARROTT T, 2000, AGING E W FAMILIES S
   PATRICK D, 1994, QUAL LIF ASS INT PER
   Penninx BWJH, 1997, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V146, P510
   SARASON IG, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P127, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.44.1.127
   [SAS STAT], 2000, SAS STAT SOFTW VERS
   Seeman T, 2004, SOC SCI MED, V59, P2245, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2004.03.027
   SHERBOURNE CD, 1991, SOC SCI MED, V32, P705, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(91)90150-B
   Shin Jinah K, 2002, Issues Ment Health Nurs, V23, P461, DOI 10.1080/01612840290052640
   Silverstein M, 1996, J MARRIAGE FAM, V58, P970, DOI 10.2307/353984
   Stewart AL, 1992, MEASURING FUNCTIONIN, P67
   Sugisawa H., 1994, J GERONTOL, V49, P3
   Sung K., 2000, AGING E W FAMILIES S
   SUNG KT, 1990, GERONTOLOGIST, V30, P610
   SUURMEIJER TPBM, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V40, P1221, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)00253-P
   Tabora B, 1994, Issues Ment Health Nurs, V15, P569, DOI 10.3109/01612849409040534
   Taylor SE, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P354, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.3.354
   Thoits PA, 1985, SOCIAL SUPPORT PSYCH
   Uba L., 1994, ASIAN AM PERSONALITY
   *US CENS BUR, 2001, CENS BUR PROJ DOUBL
   *US CENS BUR, 2000, TABL NP T4 G PROJ TO
   *US CENS BUR, 1993, RAC ETHN DIV AM ELD
   *US CENS BUR, 2000, PROJ TOT RES POP 5 Y
   VAUX A, 1987, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V15, P209, DOI 10.1007/BF00919279
   Wills T., 2000, SOCIAL SUPPORT MEASU, P86
   Wong ST, 2005, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V61, P105, DOI 10.2190/AJ62-QQKT-YJ47-B1T8
   Wong ST, 2006, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V61, pS4
NR 88
TC 17
BP 43
EP 67
PY 2007
PD JAN
VL 12
IS 1
DI 10.1080/13557850600824104
GA 131AR
UT WOS:000243840800003
ER

PT J
AU Busseri, MA
   Sadava, SW
   DeCourville, N
AF Busseri, Michael A.
   Sadava, Stanley W.
   DeCourville, Nancy
TI A hybrid model for research on subjective well-being: Examining common-
   and component-specific sources of variance in life satisfaction,
   positive affect, and negative affect
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Brock Univ, Dept Psychol, St Catharines, ON L2S 3A1, Canada.
RP Busseri, MA, Brock Univ, Dept Psychol, St Catharines, ON L2S 3A1, Canada.
EM mbusseri@brocku.ca
DE life satisfaction; negative affect; latent factor; positive affect;
   subjective well-being
ID NEED SATISFACTION; UNHAPPY PERSONS; SELF-ESTEEM; BOTTOM-UP; HAPPINESS;
   EVENTS; VALIDITY; SCALES; HAPPY; EXTROVERSION
AB The primary components of subjective well-being (SWB) include life satisfaction (LS), positive affect (PA), and negative affect (NA). There is little consensus, however, concerning how these components form a model of SWB. In this paper, six longitudinal studies varying in demographic characteristics, length of time between assessment periods, number of assessment periods, and type of measures employed were used to test a hybrid model of SWB comprising both common and component-specific sources of variance. The majority of explained variance in LS was attributable to temporally consistent common variance, rather than component-specific sources. For PA and NA, both common and component-specific sources were substantive and consistent over time. Implications for the conceptualization and operationalizations of SWB are discussed.
CR ADNREWS FM, 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Arthaud-Day ML, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V74, P445, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-8209-6
   Bettencourt BA, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P1131, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.6.1131
   BOLLEN K, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V110, P305, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.110.2.305
   BOSTIC TJ, 2001, J HAPPINESS STUD, V2, P355, DOI 10.1023/A:1013929030931
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BRIEF AP, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P646, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.646
   Brown J, 2002, NEW ZEAL J PSYCHOL, V31, P39
   Cantril H, 1967, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   CHAMBERLAIN K, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P581
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P3
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P130, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.1.130
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   Edwards JR, 2000, PSYCHOL METHODS, V5, P155, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.5.2.155
   Eid M, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V65, P245, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000003801.89195.bc
   ELLIOT AJ, 2005, PERSONALITY SOCIAL P, V32, P378
   Elliot AJ, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P171, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.73.1.171
   EMMONS RA, 1985, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V11, P89, DOI 10.1177/0146167285111008
   Greenspoon PJ, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V54, P81, DOI 10.1023/A:1007219227883
   Huebner ES, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V38, P129, DOI 10.1007/BF00300455
   JUDGE TA, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P475, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.78.3.475
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P3
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P1007, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.1007
   Kozma A, 2000, SOCIAL INDIC RES, V4, P13
   Lang FR, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P509, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.3.509
   LARSEN RJ, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V17, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00354108
   Lent RW, 2004, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V51, P482, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.51.4.482
   Leonardi F, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V70, P53, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-5016-7
   LIANG J, 1985, J GERONTOL, V40, P552
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   Marsh HW, 1994, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V1, P116, DOI 10.1080/10705519409539968
   MCLEOD AK, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P357
   MCNEIL JK, 1986, SOC INDIC RES, V18, P35
   Oishi S, 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P63
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   PAVOT W, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P1299, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90157-M
   PEDHAUZER EJ, 1991, MEASUREMENT DESIGN A
   RAFFALOVICH LE, 1987, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V15, P385, DOI 10.1177/0049124187015004003
   Rice TW, 2004, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V35, P633, DOI 10.1177/0022022104270107
   Roysamb E, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V32, P211, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00019-8
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   SANDVIK E, 1993, J PERS, V61, P317, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1993.tb00283.x
   Schimmack U, 2003, J RES PERS, V37, P100, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(02)00532-9
   SCHWARTZ N, 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P3
   Sedikides C, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P400, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.3.400
   SEIDLITZ L, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P654, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.4.654
   Seidlitz L, 1997, J RES PERS, V31, P240, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1997.2184
   Sheldon KM, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P482, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.3.482
   Smith DM, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P663, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2005.01592.x
   STONE AA, 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P3
   STONES MJ, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V17, P19, DOI 10.1007/BF00354110
   Suh E, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P1091, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.5.842
   Vitterso J, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V57, P89, DOI 10.1023/A:1013831602280
   Vitterso J, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V65, P299, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000003910.26194.ef
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   HEADEY B, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P731, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.731
NR 62
TC 12
BP 413
EP 445
PY 2007
PD SEP
VL 83
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s11205-006-9028-8
GA 171TW
UT WOS:000246759300002
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Kochanska, G
   Kim, S
   Boldt, LJ
   Yoon, JE
AF Kochanska, Grazyna
   Kim, Sanghag
   Boldt, Lea J.
   Yoon, Jeung Eun
TI Children's callous-unemotional traits moderate links between their
   positive relationships with parents at preschool age and externalizing
   behavior problems at early school age
SO JOURNAL OF CHILD PSYCHOLOGY AND PSYCHIATRY
J9 J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kochanska, Grazyna; Boldt, Lea J.; Yoon, Jeung Eun] Univ Iowa, Dept Psychol, Iowa City, IA 52242 USA.
   [Kim, Sanghag] Hanyang Univ, Dept Sociol, Seoul 133791, South Korea.
RP Kochanska, G, Univ Iowa, Dept Psychol, Iowa City, IA 52242 USA.
EM grazyna-kochanska@uiowa.edu
DE Callous-unemotional traits; positive parent-child relationships;
   externalizing behavior problems
ID MUTUALLY RESPONSIVE ORIENTATION; CONDUCT PROBLEMS; DIFFERENTIAL
   SUSCEPTIBILITY; ANTISOCIAL-BEHAVIOR; EARLY SOCIALIZATION;
   YOUNG-CHILDREN; TEMPERAMENT; PSYCHOPATHY; PATHWAYS; TODDLERHOOD
AB BackgroundGrowing research on children's traits as moderators of links between parenting and developmental outcomes has shown that variations in positivity, warmth, or responsiveness in parent-child relationships are particularly consequential for temperamentally difficult or biologically vulnerable children. But very few studies have addressed the moderating role of children's callous-unemotional (CU) traits, a known serious risk factor for antisocial cascades. We examined children's CU traits as moderators of links between parent-child Mutually Responsive Orientation (MRO) and shared positive affect and future externalizing behavior problems.
   MethodsParticipants included 100 two-parent community families of normally developing children, followed longitudinally. MRO and shared positive affect in mother-child and father-child dyads were observed in lengthy, diverse naturalistic contexts when children were 38 and 52months. Both parents rated children's CU traits at 67months and their externalizing behavior problems (Oppositional Defiant Disorder and Conduct Disorder) at 67, 80, and 100months.
   ResultsChildren's CU traits moderated links between early positive parent-child relationships and children's future externalizing behavior problems, even after controlling for strong continuity of those problems. For children with elevated CU traits, higher mother-child MRO and father-child shared positive affect predicted a decrease in mother-reported future behavior problems. There were no significant associations for children with relatively lower CU scores.
   ConclusionsPositive qualities for early relationships, potentially different for mother-child and father-child dyads, can serve as potent factors that decrease probability of antisocial developmental cascades for children who are at risk due to elevated CU traits.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Aksan N, 2006, DEV PSYCHOL, V42, P833, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.42.5.833
   Barry CT, 2000, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V109, P335, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.109.2.335
   Bates J. E., 2012, HDB TEMPERAMENT, P425
   Belsky J, 2009, PSYCHOL BULL, V135, P885, DOI 10.1037/a0017376
   Blair RJR, 2006, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V47, P262, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2006.01596.x
   Bradley RH, 2008, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V49, P124, DOI [10.1111/j.1469-7610.2007.01829.x, 10.1111/j-1469-7610.2007.01829.x]
   Criss MM, 2003, SOC DEV, V12, P379, DOI 10.1111/1467-9507.00239
   Ellis BJ, 2011, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V23, P7, DOI 10.1017/S0954579410000611
   Frick P J, 2003, INVENTORY CALL UNPUB
   Frick PJ, 2000, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V12, P382, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.12.4.382
   Frick PJ, 2003, DEV PSYCHOL, V39, P246, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.39.2.246
   Frick PJ, 2009, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V21, P1111, DOI 10.1017/S0954579409990071
   Frick PJ, 2008, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V49, P359, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2007.01862.x
   Gadow K. D., 2002, CHILD SYMPTOM INVENT
   Gardner F, 2003, SOC DEV, V12, P361, DOI 10.1111/1467-9507.00238
   Kiff CJ, 2011, CLIN CHILD FAM PSYCH, V14, P251, DOI 10.1007/s10567-011-0093-4
   Kim S, 2012, CHILD DEV, V83, P1275, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2012.01778.x
   Kochanska G, 2005, DEV PSYCHOL, V41, P648, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.41.4.648
   Kochanska G, 2013, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V54, P323, DOI 10.1111/jcpp.12002
   Kochanska G, 2009, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V50, P1331, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2008.02050.x
   Kochanska G, 1997, DEV PSYCHOL, V33, P228, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.33.2.228
   Kochanska G, 2005, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V46, P19, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2004.00348.x
   Kochanska G, 1997, CHILD DEV, V68, P94, DOI 10.2307/1131928
   Kochanska G, 1999, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V22, P249, DOI 10.1016/S0163-6383(99)00009-0
   Kochanska G, 2007, DEV PSYCHOL, V43, P222, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.43.1.222
   Lengua LJ, 2008, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V20, P509, DOI 10.1017/S0954579408000254
   Lindsey EW, 2009, SOC DEV, V18, P375, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9507.2008.00489.x
   MACCOBY EE, 1990, AM PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.45.4.513
   Parke R. D., 2006, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V3, P429
   Pasalich DS, 2011, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V52, P1308, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2011.02435.x
   Rothbart M., 2006, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V3, P99
   Sprafkin J, 2002, J CLIN CHILD ADOLESC, V31, P513, DOI 10.1207/153744202320802188
   Wakschlag LS, 2010, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V51, P3, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2009.02184.x
NR 34
TC 0
BP 1251
EP 1260
PY 2013
PD NOV
VL 54
IS 11
DI 10.1111/jcpp.12084
GA 234DT
UT WOS:000325621700011
ER

PT J
AU Adler, JM
   Hershfield, HE
AF Adler, Jonathan M.
   Hershfield, Hal E.
TI Mixed Emotional Experience Is Associated with and Precedes Improvements
   in Psychological Well-Being
SO PLOS ONE
J9 PLOS ONE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Adler, Jonathan M.] Franklin W Olin Coll Engn, Dept Psychol, Needham, MA USA.
   [Hershfield, Hal E.] NYU, Stern Sch Business, Dept Mkt, New York, NY USA.
RP Adler, JM, Franklin W Olin Coll Engn, Dept Psychol, Needham, MA USA.
EM jadler@olin.edu
ID POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY; NARRATIVE IDENTITY; INDIVIDUAL THERAPY; STRESSFUL
   EVENTS; MENTAL-HEALTH; PSYCHOTHERAPY; PERSONALITY; DEPRESSION;
   HAPPINESS; LIFE
AB Background: The relationships between positive and negative emotional experience and physical and psychological well-being have been well-documented. The present study examines the prospective positive relationship between concurrent positive and negative emotional experience and psychological well-being in the context of psychotherapy.
   Methods: 47 adults undergoing psychotherapy completed measures of psychological well-being and wrote private narratives that were coded by trained raters for emotional content.
   Results: The specific concurrent experience of happiness and sadness was associated with improvements in psychological well-being above and beyond the impact of the passage of time, personality traits, or the independent effects of happiness and sadness. Changes in mixed emotional experience preceded improvements in well-being.
   Conclusions: Experiencing happiness alongside sadness in psychotherapy may be a harbinger of improvement in psychological well-being.
CR Adler JM, 2012, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V102, P367, DOI 10.1037/a0025289
   Adler JM, 2008, PSYCHOTHER RES, V18, P719, DOI 10.1080/10503300802326020
   BAGBY RM, 1995, J PERS DISORD, V9, P224
   Bonanno GA, 1997, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V106, P126, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.106.1.126
   Coifman K. G., 2007, J HAPPINESS STUD, V8, P371, DOI [10.1007/s10902-006-9014-5, DOI 10.1007/S10902-006-9014-5]
   Cook TD, 1979, QUASIEXPERIMENTATION
   Costa PT, 2005, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V89, P45, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2005.06.010
   Davis MC, 2004, J PERS, V72, P1133, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2004.00293.x
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P213
   Duckworth AL, 2005, ANNU REV CLIN PSYCHO, V1, P629, DOI 10.1146/annurev.clinpsy.1.102803.144154
   Duckworth Angela, 2010, SOCIAL PSYCHOL PERSO, V1, P311, DOI DOI 10.1177/1948550609359707
   Duncan BL, 2000, J PSYCHOTHER INTEGR, V10, P169, DOI 10.1023/A:1009448200244
   EKMAN P, 1992, COGNITION EMOTION, V6, P169, DOI 10.1080/02699939208411068
   Elliott R, 2008, PSYCHOTHER RES, V18, P239, DOI 10.1080/10503300802074513
   Ersner-Hershfield H, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V94, P158, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.94.1.158
   FOA EB, 1995, J TRAUMA STRESS, V8, P675, DOI 10.1007/BF02102894
   FOA EB, 1986, PSYCHOL BULL, V99, P20, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.99.1.20
   Folkman S, 2000, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V9, P115, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00073
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.3.218
   Greenberg L., 1987, EMOTION PSYCHOTHERAP
   Gross JJ, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P348, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.2.348
   Hayes AM, 2005, INT J BEHAV MED, V12, P111, DOI 10.1207/s15327558ijbm1202_9
   Hershfield HE, SOC PSYCHOL IN PRESS
   John OP, BIG 5 TRAIT TAXONOMY
   Kazdin AE, 2007, ANNU REV CLIN PSYCHO, V3, P1, DOI 10.1146/annurev.clinpsy.3.022806.091432
   Lambert MJ, 2004, BERGIN GARFIELDS HDB
   Larsen JT, 2011, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V100, P1095, DOI 10.1037/a0021846
   Larsen JT, 2003, PSYCHOL HUMAN STRENG, P211, DOI 10.1037/10566-015
   Larsen JT, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P684, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.4.684
   Laurenceau JP, 2007, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V27
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   Lysaker PH, 2005, PSYCHIATR REHABIL J, V29, P66, DOI 10.2975/29.2005.66.68
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   McAdams DP, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72
   McAdams DP, 2010, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V61, P517, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.093008.100507
   Ong AD, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P730, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.91.4.730
   Payne TJ, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P601
   Pennebaker JW, 1997, PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P162, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1997.tb00403.x
   PENNEBAKER JW, 1988, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V56, P239, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.56.2.239
   Pinsof WM, CONFIRMING IN PRESS
   Pinsof WM, 2009, PSYCHOTHER RES, V19, P143, DOI 10.1080/10503300802669973
   Pinsof WM, 2009, HDB FAMILY PSYCHOL
   Pinsof WM, 2008, FAM PROCESS, V47, P281, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.2008.00254.x
   Rafaeli E, 2006, MOTIV EMOTION, V30, P1, DOI 10.1007/s11031-006-9004-2
   Raudenbush S. W., 2004, HLM6 HIERARCHICAL LI
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Ryff CD, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V4, P30, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0401_4
   Santor DA, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1354, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.6.1354
   Seligman MEP, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P774, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.8.774
   Selye, 1956, STRESS LIFE
   Singer JA, 2004, J PERS, V72, P437, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3506.2004.00268.x
   Singer JDWJ, 2003, APPL LONGITUDINAL DA
   Tabachnick B. G., 2007, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Verdun T., 2004, BERGIN GARFIELDS HDB, P16
   Wang PS, 2005, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V62, P629, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.62.6.629
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wood AM, 2010, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V30, P819, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2010.06.003
   Zautra AJ, 2002, COGNITION EMOTION, V16, P309, DOI 10.1080/02699930143000257
   Zautra AJ, 2000, J PERS, V68, P927, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00121
NR 59
TC 1
AR e35633
PY 2012
PD APR 23
VL 7
IS 4
DI 10.1371/journal.pone.0035633
GA 959UP
UT WOS:000305341000053
ER

PT J
AU Tran, US
   Lamplmayr, E
   Pintzinger, NM
   Pfabigan, DM
AF Tran, Ulrich S.
   Lamplmayr, Elisabeth
   Pintzinger, Nina M.
   Pfabigan, Daniela M.
TI Happy and angry faces: Subclinical levels of anxiety are differentially
   related to attentional biases in men and women
SO JOURNAL OF RESEARCH IN PERSONALITY
J9 J RES PERS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Tran, Ulrich S.] Univ Vienna, Fac Psychol, Dept Basic Psychol Res & Res Methods, A-1010 Vienna, Austria.
   [Lamplmayr, Elisabeth; Pintzinger, Nina M.] Univ Vienna, Fac Psychol, Dept Appl Psychol Hlth Dev Enhancement & Interven, A-1010 Vienna, Austria.
   [Pfabigan, Daniela M.] Univ Vienna, Fac Psychol, Social Cognit & Affect Neurosci Unit, A-1010 Vienna, Austria.
RP Tran, US, Univ Vienna, Fac Psychol, Dept Basic Psychol Res & Res Methods, Liebiggasse 5, A-1010 Vienna, Austria.
EM ulrich.tran@univie.ac.at
DE Attentional biases; Dot probe task; Basic emotions; Facial expressions;
   Personality characteristics
ID DOT-PROBE TASK; SELECTIVE ATTENTION; GENDER-DIFFERENCES; THREATENING
   FACES; EMOTION; DISENGAGEMENT; METAANALYSIS; INDIVIDUALS; REPLICATION;
   PERSONALITY
AB Sensitivity towards threat is a robust finding in anxious individuals. The dot probe task is one of the most commonly used experimental paradigms to study attentional biases in anxiety. However, previous research relied mostly on extreme group comparisons, suffered from small sample size and sex imbalance, and did not investigate sex differences or attentional biases toward facial emotional expressions other than anger and happiness. We present data of a large community sample showing that high-anxious women exhibit an expected attentional bias towards angry faces, whereas high-anxious men exhibit a bias towards happy faces. We discuss our findings with regard to the generalizability of previous research and the need for further studies. (C) 2013 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Bar-Haim Y, 2007, PSYCHOL BULL, V133, P1, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.133.1.1
   Bradley P. B., 1999, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V38, P267
   Bradley P. B., 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P789
   Cisler JM, 2010, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V30, P203, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2009.11.003
   Costa PT, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P322, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.81.2.322
   Dear BF, 2011, J PAIN, V12, P1247, DOI 10.1016/j.jpain.2011.07.003
   Donges US, 2012, PLOS ONE, V7, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0041745
   Du S., 2011, J VIS, V11, P1
   Ebner NC, 2010, BEHAV RES METHODS, V42, P351, DOI 10.3758/BRM.42.1.351
   EKMAN P, 1992, COGNITION EMOTION, V6, P169, DOI 10.1080/02699939208411068
   FEINGOLD A, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V116, P429, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.116.3.429
   Franke GH, 2002, SCL 90 R SYMPTOM CHE
   Frewen PA, 2008, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V28, P307, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2007.05.006
   Kessler RC, 2005, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V62, P593, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.62.6.593
   LAMBERT D, 1992, TECHNOMETRICS, V34, P1, DOI 10.2307/1269547
   MACLEOD C, 1986, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V95, P15, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.95.1.15
   MacLeod C, 2002, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V111, P107, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.111.1.107
   Marsh A. A., 2005, EMOTION, V5, P118
   MARTIN M, 1991, BEHAV RES THER, V29, P147, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(91)90043-3
   McLean C. P., 2009, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V29, P495
   Mogg K, 1998, BEHAV RES THER, V36, P809, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(98)00063-1
   Mogg K, 1999, BEHAV RES THER, V37, P595, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(98)00158-2
   Mogg K, 2008, BEHAV RES THER, V46, P656, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2008.02.011
   Morris JS, 1998, NATURE, V393, P467, DOI 10.1038/30976
   Muthen L. K., 2008, MPLUS USERS GUIDE
   Preacher KJ, 2005, PSYCHOL METHODS, V10, P178, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.10.2.178
   Salemink E, 2007, BEHAV RES THER, V45, P607, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2006.04.004
   Sass SM, 2010, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V47, P247, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2009.00926.x
   Schmukle SC, 2005, EUR J PERSONALITY, V19, P595, DOI 10.1002/per.554
   Shariff AF, 2011, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V20, P395, DOI 10.1177/0963721411424739
   Staugaard S. R., 2009, PSYCHOL SCI Q, V51, P339
   Staugaard SR, 2010, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V30, P669, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2010.05.001
   Tan JQ, 2011, PLOS ONE, V6, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0020305
   TOBIN J, 1958, ECONOMETRICA, V26, P24, DOI 10.2307/1907382
   Yiend J, 2010, COGNITION EMOTION, V24, P3, DOI 10.1080/02699930903205698
NR 35
TC 0
BP 390
EP 397
PY 2013
PD AUG
VL 47
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.jrp.2013.03.007
GA 173KZ
UT WOS:000321079700019
ER

PT J
AU Oshio, T
   Umeda, M
   Kawakami, N
AF Oshio, Takashi
   Umeda, Maki
   Kawakami, Norito
TI Childhood Adversity and Adulthood Subjective Well-Being: Evidence from
   Japan
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Oshio, Takashi] Hitotsubashi Univ, Inst Econ Res, Kunitachi, Tokyo 1868603, Japan.
   [Umeda, Maki; Kawakami, Norito] Univ Tokyo, Grad Sch Med, Tokyo, Japan.
RP Oshio, T, Hitotsubashi Univ, Inst Econ Res, 2-1 Naka, Kunitachi, Tokyo 1868603, Japan.
EM oshio@ier.hit-u.ac.jp
DE Childhood adversity; Adulthood subjective well-being; Socioeconomic
   status; Social support; Mediation analysis; Japan
ID SELF-RATED HEALTH; PERCEIVED SOCIAL SUPPORT; MENTAL-HEALTH;
   SOCIOECONOMIC POSITION; PSYCHOSOCIAL RESOURCES; PARENTAL MALTREATMENT;
   PSYCHIATRIC-DISORDERS; DEPRESSION; ABUSE; LIFE
AB In this study, we examined the impact of childhood interpersonal adversity on adulthood subjective well-being (SWB), with a focus on the mediating and moderating effects of social support and socioeconomic status (SES). We concentrated on parental maltreatment (abuse and neglect) and bullying in school as childhood adversity variables and on perceived happiness and self-rated health as adulthood SWB measures. Our empirical analysis was based on micro data from a survey in municipalities in and around the Tokyo metropolitan area (N = 3,292). We obtained four key findings. First, the experience of childhood adversity had a substantial negative impact on adulthood SWB. Second, social support and SES significantly mediated the impact of childhood adversity. Third, however, a large proportion of the impact of childhood adversity remained unexplained by their mediation effects. Fourth, social support and SES did not moderate the impact of childhood adversity. Hence, we can conclude that childhood adversity affects adulthood SWB in a relatively independent manner rather than being substantially mediated or moderated by social support or SES. Accordingly, social policies should aim at reducing incidents of childhood maltreatment and bullying in addition to helping people enhance levels of social support and SES in later life.
CR Afifi TO, 2008, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V98, P946, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.2007.120253
   Arseneault L, 2010, PSYCHOL MED, V40, P717, DOI 10.1017/S0033291709991383
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Benjet C, 2010, J PSYCHIATR RES, V44, P732, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychires.2010.01.004
   Bowles S, 2005, UNEQUAL CHANCES: FAMILY BACKGROUND AND ECONOMIC SUCCESS, P1
   Brown GW, 2008, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V110, P115, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2008.01.015
   Carneiro P, 2003, INEQUALITY IN AMERICA, P77
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   Collishaw S, 2007, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V31, P211, DOI 10.1016/j.chiabu.2007.02.004
   Corso PS, 2009, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V98, P1094
   Currie J, 2010, CHILD MALTREATMENT, V15, P111, DOI 10.1177/1077559509355316
   Di Tella R, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P335, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.1.335
   Duncan G, 1997, CONSEQUENCES GROWING
   Duncan GJ, 1998, AM SOCIOL REV, V63, P406, DOI 10.2307/2657556
   Durrett C, 2004, J PERS DISORD, V18, P178, DOI 10.1521/pedi.18.2.178.32778
   FEIN O, 1995, J GEN INTERN MED, V10, P577, DOI 10.1007/BF02640369
   Ford E, 2011, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V133, P320, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2011.03.017
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Fujiwara T, 2011, J PSYCHIATR RES, V45, P481, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychires.2010.08.002
   Gilbert R, 2009, LANCET, V373, P68, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(08)61706-7
   Gladstone GL, 2006, J NERV MENT DIS, V194, P201, DOI 10.1097/01.nmd.0000202491.99719.c3
   Hardt J, 2006, J NERV MENT DIS, V194, P676, DOI 10.1097/01.nmd.0000235789.79491.1b
   Haveman R, 1995, J ECON LIT, V33, P1829
   Hill TD, 2010, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V51, P48, DOI 10.1177/0022146509361194
   Horwitz AV, 2001, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V42, P184, DOI 10.2307/3090177
   Hyde M, 2006, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V60, P882, DOI 10.1136/jech.2005.043083
   Jasti S, 2008, NURS RES, V57, P118, DOI 10.1097/01.NNR.0000313479.55002.74
   Kelleher I, 2008, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V193, P378, DOI 10.1192/bjp.bp.108.049536
   Kessler RC, 1997, PSYCHOL MED, V27, P1101, DOI 10.1017/S0033291797005588
   Korpi T., 1997, LABOUR ECON, V4, P125, DOI 10.1016/S0927-5371(97)00002-X
   Laaksonen M, 2005, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V95, P1403, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.2004.047969
   Langford CPH, 1997, J ADV NURS, V25, P95, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1997.1997025095.x
   MacKinnon DP, 2007, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V58, P593, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.58.110405.085542
   Maher MJ, 2006, EMOTION, V6, P450, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.6.3.450
   Mavaddat N, 2011, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V65, P800, DOI 10.1136/jech.2009.090845
   Mckenzie SK, 2011, BMC PUBLIC HEALTH, V11, DOI 10.1186/1471-2458-11-269
   Newsom JT, 2003, PSYCHOL AGING, V18, P746, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.18.4.746
   Oshio T, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V99, P81, DOI 10.1007/s11205-009-9567-x
   Pitzer LM, 2010, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V65, P425, DOI 10.1093/geronb/gbq031
   Powers A, 2009, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V26, P46, DOI 10.1002/da.20534
   SCHUSTER TL, 1990, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V18, P423, DOI 10.1007/BF00938116
   Schwarzer R., 2004, HEALTH PSYCHOL, P158
   Seeds PM, 2010, J CLIN CHILD ADOLESC, V39, P681, DOI 10.1080/15374416.2010.501289
   Shaw BA, 2002, J AGING HEALTH, V14, P467, DOI 10.1177/089826402237179
   Taylor S. E., 2011, OXFORD HDB HLTH PSYC, P189
   Vranceanu AM, 2007, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V31, P71, DOI 10.1016/j.chiabu.2006.04.010
   Weich S, 2009, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V194, P392, DOI 10.1192/bjp.bp.107.042515
   Winkelmann L, 1998, ECONOMICA, V65, P1, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00111
   Zielinski DS, 2009, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V33, P666, DOI 10.1016/j.chiabu.2009.09.001
NR 49
TC 1
BP 843
EP 860
PY 2013
PD JUN
VL 14
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s10902-012-9358-y
GA 169JL
UT WOS:000320776200008
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Adler, MD
AF Adler, Matthew D.
TI HAPPINESS SURVEYS AND PUBLIC POLICY: WHAT'S THE USE?
SO DUKE LAW JOURNAL
J9 DUKE LAW J
LA English
DT Article
C1 Duke Univ, Durham, NC 27706 USA.
RP Adler, MD, Duke Univ, Durham, NC 27706 USA.
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; CONTINGENT VALUATION; HEDONIC ADAPTATION; ENVIRONMENTAL
   VALUATION; REPORTING HETEROGENEITY; SATISFACTION APPROACH; SCALE
   RECALIBRATION; EXPERIENCED UTILITY; NEGATIVE AFFECT; RESPONSE SHIFT
AB Subjective well-being (SWB) surveys ask respondents to quantify their overall or momentary happiness or life-satisfaction, or pose similar questions about other aspects of respondents' mental states. A large empirical literature in economics and psychology has grown up around such surveys. Increasingly, too, scholars have advanced the normative proposal that SWB surveys be used for policymaking-for example, by using survey results to calculate monetary equivalents for nonmarket goods (to be incorporated in cost-benefit analysis), or to calculate "gross national happiness."
   This Article skeptically evaluates the policy role of SWB data. It is critical to distinguish between (1) using SWB surveys as evidence of preference utility versus (2) using them as evidence of experience utility. Preference utility is a measure of the extent to which someone has realized her preferences; experience utility, a measure of the quality of someone's mental states. The two are quite different because individuals can have preferences regarding non-mental occurrences.
   Having drawn this distinction, the Article then argues, first, that SWB surveys are poor evidence of preference utility-given problems of preference and scale heterogeneity, as well as other difficulties. Stated-preference surveys are a much better survey format for eliciting preference utility. Second, in considering SWB surveys as an experience-utility measure, we should recognize that "experientialism" about well-being-the view that well-being is simply a matter of good experiences-is highly controversial. More plausibly, an experience-utility measure might be seen as an indicator of one aspect of well-being. However, even constructing this "weak" experience-utility measure is not straightforward-as the Article demonstrates by discussing Daniel Kahneman's detailed proposal for such a metric.
CR Adler Matthew D, 2006, Yale J Health Policy Law Ethics, V6, P1
   Adler Matthew, 2012, 5 DUK U KEN I ETH, P12
   Adler Matthew D., 2004, CHI KENT L REV, V79, P1024
   Adler Matthew D., 2004, CHI KENT L REV, V79, P977
   Adler MD, 2006, NEW YORK U LAW REV, V81, P1875
   ADLER MATTHEW D., 2006, NEW FDN COST BENEFIT, P25
   ADLER MATTHEWD., 2012, WELL BEING FAIR DIST, P158
   Alberini A, 2006, HANDBOOK ON CONTINGENT VALUATION, P1
   Ambrey CL, 2011, ECOL ECON, V72, P106, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2011.09.011
   Angner E, 2011, AUSTRALAS J PHILOS, V89, P115, DOI 10.1080/00048400903401665
   Angner Erik, 2011, AUSTRALAS J PHILOS, V89, P119
   Angner Erik, 2010, WELFARE HAPPINESS ET, V39, P362
   Angner Erik, 2010, J SOCIOECON, V39, P361
   Angner Erik, 2012, SUBJECTIVE WEL UNPUB, V18
   Ariely D, 2003, Q J ECON, V118, P73, DOI 10.1162/00335530360535153
   Badia X, 1998, PHARMACOECONOMICS, V13, P687, DOI 10.2165/00019053-199813060-00005
   Bagenstos SR, 2007, VANDERBILT LAW REV, V60, P745
   Bateman I, 2002, EC VALUATION STATED
   Bateman Ian J., 2001, VALUING ENV PREFEREN
   Bates W, 2009, ASIAN-PAC ECON LIT, V23, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8411.2009.01235.x
   Bates Winton, 2009, ASIAN-PAC ECON LIT, V23, P12
   Benjamin Daniel J., 2013, JOHNSON SCH RES PAPE, V8-2013, p[9, 31]
   Benjamin Daniel J., 2012, AM ECON REV, V102, P2107
   Benjamin DJ, 2012, AM ECON REV, V102, P2083, DOI 10.1257/aer.102.5.2083
   Bernstein M, 1998, AM PHILOS QUART, V35, P39
   Bertrand M, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P67, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.2.67
   Bertrand Marianne, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P71
   Blanchflower David G., 2004, J PUB EC, V88, P1360
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   Bok D, 2010, POLITICS OF HAPPINESS: WHAT GOVERNMENT CAN LEARN FROM THE NEW RESEARCH ON WELL-BEING, P1
   Bowling A., 2001, J HAPPINESS STUD, V2, P55, DOI 10.1023/A:1011564713657
   Bowling Ann, 2001, J HAPPINESS STUD, V2, P61
   Brandt R., 1979, THEORY GOOD RIGHT
   Bronsteen J, 2010, GEORGETOWN LAW J, V98, P1583
   Bronsteen J, 2013, DUKE LAW J, V62, P1603
   Bruni L., 2005, EC HAPPINESS FRAMING
   Bruni L, 2007, ELGAR ORIG REF, P1
   CACIOPPO JT, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P401, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.115.3.401
   Carson R. T., 2011, CONTINGENT VALUATION
   Carson RT, 2001, ENVIRON RESOUR ECON, V19, P173, DOI 10.1023/A:1011128332243
   CARSON RT, 2005, HDB ENV EC, V2, P821, DOI DOI 10.1016/S1574-0099(05)02017-6
   Champ P. A., 2003, PRIMER NONMARKET VAL
   Clark A., 2008, J ECON LIT, V46, P99
   Clark AE, 2002, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V31, P1139, DOI 10.1093/ije/31.6.1139
   Clark AE, 2008, J ECON LIT, V46, P95, DOI 10.1257/jel.46.1.95
   Clark A, 2005, ECON J, V115, pC118, DOI 10.1111/j.0013-0133.2005.00983.x
   Clark Andrew E., 2008, J ECON LIT, V46, P115
   Crisp R., 2006, REASONS GOOD
   Damschroder LJ, 2008, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V27, P394, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.27.3.394
   Damschroder LJ, 2005, SOC SCI MED, V61, P267, DOI 10.1016/j.soscimed.2004.11.060
   Daniels Norman, 1996, JUSTICE JUSTIFICATIO
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1992, BRAIN COGNITION, V20, P125, DOI 10.1016/0278-2626(92)90065-T
   DeGrazia David, 2005, HUMAN IDENTITY BIOET
   Di Tella Rafael, 2006, J EC PERSP, P28
   Diener, 2003, SUBJECTIVE WEL UNPUB
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   Diener E, 2010, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V99, P52, DOI 10.1037/a0018066
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener E., 2004, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V5, P1, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.0963-7214.2004.00501001.X
   Diener Ed, 2010, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V99, P58
   Diener Ed, 2012, SOC INDIC RES, V11
   Di Tella R, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P25
   Dolan P, 2008, ECON J, V118, P215
   Dolan P, 2007, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V2, P71, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2007.00030.x
   Dolan P, 2008, J ECON PSYCHOL, V29, P94, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2007.09.001
   Dolan P., 2011, COMP MEASURES SUBJEC
   Dolan P, 2007, BRIT J CRIMINOL, V47, P121, DOI 10.1093/bjc/azl015
   Dolan P, 2005, BRIT J CRIMINOL, V45, P958, DOI 10.1093/bjc/azi029
   Dolan Paul, 2007, BRIT J CRIMINOL, V47, P126
   Dolan Paul, 2008, 890 CTR EC PERF
   Dolan Paul, 2011, 1062 CTR EC PERF
   DOLAN PAUL, 2011, MEASURING SUBJECTIVE, P3
   Dolan Paul, 2005, BRIT J CRIMINOL, V45, P959
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   Feldman Fred, 2004, PLEASURE GOOD LIFE N
   Feldman Fred, 2010, WHAT IS THIS THING C
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2004, ECON J, V114, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00235.x
   FINNIS JOHN, 1980, NATURAL LAW NATURAL, P59
   Fleurbaey Marc, 2009, 17 CTR OP RES EC
   FLEURBAEY MARC, 2013, GDP MEASURI IN PRESS
   Frey Bruno S., 2012, SOC CHOICE WELFARE, V38, P670
   Frey BS, 2008, HAPPINESS REVOLUTION
   Frey BS, 2012, SOC CHOICE WELFARE, V38, P659, DOI 10.1007/s00355-011-0629-z
   Frey BS, 2010, ANNU REV RESOUR ECON, V2, P139, DOI 10.1146/annurev-resource-012809-103926
   Fujiwara D, 2011, VALUATION TECHNIQUES
   Graham C, 2008, HEALTH AFFAIR, V27, P72, DOI 10.1377/hlthaff.27.1.72
   Graham C, 2011, HEALTH ECON, V20, P1431, DOI 10.1002/hec.1682
   Graham C, 2011, BROOK FOCUS BK, P1
   Graham C, 2002, J DEV STUD, V38, P100, DOI 10.1080/00220380412331322431
   Graham Carol, 2011, HEALTH ECON, V20, P1432
   Graham C, 2013, DUKE LAW J, V62, P1691
   Graham Carol, 2008, HLTH AFF, V27, P73
   Graham Carol, 2002, J DEV STUD, P117
   Griffin James, 1986, WELL BEING ITS MEANI
   Groot W, 2000, J HEALTH ECON, V19, P403, DOI 10.1016/S0167-6296(99)00037-5
   Hammitt James K., 1999, J RISK UNCERTAINTY, V18, P34
   Hammitt JK, 1999, J RISK UNCERTAINTY, V18, P33, DOI 10.1023/A:1007760327375
   Hansen T, 2012, SOC INDIC RES, V108, P29, DOI 10.1007/s11205-011-9865-y
   Hansen Thomas, 2012, SOC INDIC RES, V108, P44
   Hartog J, 1998, ECON EDUC REV, V17, P245, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7757(97)00064-2
   Hartog Joop, 1998, ECON EDUC REV, V17, P251
   HAUSMAN DANIEL M., 2012, PREFERENCE VALUE CHO, P77
   Hausman DM, 2010, ECON PHILOS, V26, P321, DOI 10.1017/S0266267110000398
   Hausman J, 2012, J ECON PERSPECT, V26, P43, DOI 10.1257/jep.26.4.43
   Hausman Jerry, 2012, J EC PERSP, P46
   HAYBRON DANIEL M., 2008, PURSUIT UNHAPPINESS, P29
   Helliwell John, 2009, WELL BEING PUBLIC PO
   Hewitt Sharon, 2010, PHILOS STUD, V151, P332
   Hewitt S, 2010, PHILOS STUD, V151, P331, DOI 10.1007/s11098-009-9440-4
   Huang PH, 2010, ANNU REV LAW SOC SCI, V6, P405, DOI 10.1146/annurev-lawsocsci-102209-152828
   Huppert F. A., 2005, SCI WELL BEING
   HURKA THOMAS, 1993, PERFECTIONISM, P38
   Jurges H, 2007, J ROY STAT SOC A STA, V170, P43, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-985X.2006.00441.x
   Jurges Hendrik, 2007, J ROY STAT SOC, V170, P44
   Kagan Shelly, 2009, PHIL PERSP, V23, P253
   Kagan Shelly, 1992, SOC PHILOS POLICY, P169
   Kagan Shelly, 2009, PHIL PERSP, V23, P255
   Kagan Shelly, 1992, SOC PHIL POLY    JUN, P171
   Kahneman D, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P3, DOI 10.1257/089533006776526030
   Kahneman D, 2005, ENVIRON RESOUR ECON, V32, P161, DOI 10.1007/s10640-005-6032-4
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Kahneman D, 2004, SCIENCE, V306, P1776, DOI 10.1126/science.1103572
   Kahneman D, 2004, AM ECON REV, V94, P429, DOI 10.1257/0002828041301713
   Kahneman D, 2010, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V107, P16489, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1011492107
   Kahneman D, 1999, J RISK UNCERTAINTY, V19, P203, DOI 10.1023/A:1007835629236
   Kahneman D, 1997, Q J ECON, V112, P375, DOI 10.1162/003355397555235
   Kampfer S, 2013, SOC INDIC RES, V110, P579, DOI 10.1007/s11205-011-9945-z
   Kanninen B J., 2007, VALUING ENV AMENITIE
   Keeney R.L., 1993, DECISIONS MULTIPLE O
   Kelman M, 2005, PHILOS PUBLIC AFF, V33, P391, DOI 10.1111/j.1088-4963.2005.00038.x
   King G, 2004, AM POLIT SCI REV, V98, P191
   King LA, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P156, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.1.156
   King Laura A., 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P158
   Kraut Richard, 2010, STANFORD ENCY PHILOS
   Krueger AB, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V93, P7, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9415-4
   Lacey HP, 2008, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V27, P669, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.27.6.669
   LANG PJ, 1995, AM PSYCHOL, V50, P372, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.50.5.372
   Layard R, 2008, J PUBLIC ECON, V92, P1846, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2008.01.007
   Layard R, 2011, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   Layard Richard R., 2008, J PUB EC, V92, P1848
   Levinson A, 2012, J PUBLIC ECON, V96, P869, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2012.06.007
   Lindeboom M, 2004, J HEALTH ECON, V23, P1083, DOI 10.1016/j.jhealeco.2004.01.002
   Loewenstein G, 2008, J PUBLIC ECON, V92, P1795, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2007.12.011
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   Luechinger S, 2009, ECON J, V119, P482, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2008.02241.x
   Luttmer EFP, 2005, Q J ECON, V120, P963, DOI 10.1093/qje/120.3.963
   MacMillan D, 2006, ECOL ECON, V60, P299, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2005.11.031
   MAS-COLLEL ANDREU, 2009, MICROECONOMIC THEORY, V6-9, P46
   Meijer E, 2011, HEALTH ECON, V20, P600, DOI 10.1002/hec.1620
   Menz T, 2012, LAND ECON, V88, P300
   Moller D, 2011, PHILOS PUBLIC AFF, V39, P177, DOI 10.1111/j.1088-4963.2011.01205.x
   Moller Dan, 2011, PHIL PUB AFF, V39
   Nozick Robert, 1974, ANARCHY STATE UTOPIA, P42
   Nussbaum Martha, 2000, WOMEN HUMAN DEV CAPA, P78
   Nussbaum MC, 2008, J LEGAL STUD, V37, pS81
   OFFICE FOR NAT'L STAT, 2012, 1 ANN CONS EXP SUBJ
   Oishi S, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P939, DOI 10.1177/0146167203252802
   Olson Eric, 1997, HUMAN ANIMAL PERSONA
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   Oswald AJ, 2008, ECON LETT, V100, P369, DOI 10.1016/j.econlet.2008.02.032
   Oswald Andrew J., 2008, ECON LETT, V100, P370
   PARFIT DEREK, 1987, REASONS PERSONS, P494
   Payne JW, 1999, J RISK UNCERTAINTY, V19, P243, DOI 10.1023/A:1007843931054
   Postulart D, 2000, MED DECIS MAKING, V20, P186, DOI 10.1177/0272989X0002000204
   Powdthavee N, 2011, J HEALTH ECON, V30, P1032, DOI 10.1016/j.jhealeco.2011.06.001
   Powdthavee N, 2010, EMPIR ECON, V39, P77, DOI 10.1007/s00181-009-0295-5
   Railton Peter, 2012, SUBJECTIVE WEL UNPUB, P33
   Rawls J., 1999, THEORY JUSTICE
   Rey B, 2004, GENEVA PAP R I THEOR, V29, P43, DOI 10.1023/B:GEPA.0000032565.17805.9d
   Rey Beatrice, 2004, GENEVA PAP RISK INS, V29, P44
   Riis J, 2005, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V134, P3, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.134.1.3
   Ryff Carol D., 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P14
   Ryff CD, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P13, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9019-0
   Sacks Daniel W., 2012, PURSUIT HAPPINESS WE, V59
   Salomon JA, 2004, BRIT MED J, V328, P258, DOI 10.1136/bmj.37963.691632.44
   Schkade D., 2009, MEASURING SUBJECTIVE, P9
   Sen A., 1993, QUALITY LIFE, P30
   SEN AMARTYA, 1992, INEQUALITY REEXAMINE, P28
   Shmueli A, 2002, PHARMACOECONOMICS, V20, P405, DOI 10.2165/00019053-200220060-00005
   Shmueli A, 2003, SOC SCI MED, V57, P125, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(02)00333-7
   Silverstein Matthew, 2000, SOC THEORY PRAC, V26, P281
   Silverstein Matthew, 2000, SOCIAL THEORY PRACTI, V26, P279
   Smith D, 2008, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V27, P653, DOI 10.1037/a0012647
   Smith DM, 2006, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V25, P688, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.25.6.688
   Smith DM, 2008, DISABIL REHABIL, V30, P418, DOI 10.1080/09638280701625237
   SOBER ELLIOTT, 1998, OTHERS EVOLUTION PSY, P296
   Sprangers MAG, 1999, SOC SCI MED, V48, P1507, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(99)00045-3
   Steffel M, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V92, P69, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9289-5
   Stevenson B, 2009, AM ECON J-ECON POLIC, V1, P190, DOI 10.1257/pol.1.2.190
   Stevenson Betsey, 2009, AM ECON J-ECON POLIC, V1, P191
   Stiglitz Joseph, 2009, REPORT COMMISSION ME, P16
   Stutzer A., 2002, HAPPINESS EC EC I AF
   Sugden R, 2005, ENVIRON RESOUR ECON, V32, P1, DOI 10.1007/s10640-005-6025-3
   Sugden Robert, 2008, CAPABILITIES HAPPINE, P300
   Swedloff R, 2010, INDIANA LAW J, V85, P553
   Tannsjo Torbjorn, 2007, J HAPPINESS STUD, V8, P79, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9005-6
   Tversky Amos, 2000, CHOICES VALUES FRAME, p[709, 722]
   Ubel PA, 2001, MED DECIS MAKING, V21, P190, DOI 10.1177/02729890122062488
   Ubel PA, 2005, MED CARE, V43, P1054, DOI 10.1097/01.mir.0000178193.38413.70
   Ubel PA, 2005, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V24, pS57, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.24.4.S57
   Ubel PA, 2003, QUAL LIFE RES, V12, P599, DOI 10.1023/A:1025119931010
   Ubel PA, 2005, J EXP PSYCHOL-APPL, V11, P111, DOI 10.1037/1076-898X.11.2.111
   Ubel PA, 2008, J LEGAL STUD, V37, pS195
   van Praag BMS, 2007, CESIFO ECON STUD, V53, P42, DOI 10.1093/cesifo/ifm002
   VANPRAAG BERNARD M.S., 2004, HAPPINESS QUANTIFIED, V5-6, P34
   Veenhoven R., 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P421, DOI 10.1007/s10902-005-8857-5
   Veenhoven R, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V39, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00300831
   Venkatachalam L, 2004, ENVIRON IMPACT ASSES, V24, P89, DOI 10.1016/S0195-9255(03)00138-0
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Welsch H, 2009, J ECON SURV, V23, P385, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6419.2008.00566.x
NR 212
TC 4
BP 1509
EP 1601
PY 2013
PD MAY
VL 62
IS 8
GA 156UU
UT WOS:000319850200002
ER

PT J
AU Ric, F
AF Ric, F
TI Effects of the activation of affective information on stereotyping: When
   sadness increases stereotype use
SO PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY BULLETIN
J9 PERS SOC PSYCHOL B
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Univ Paris 05, Lab Psychol Sociale, F-92100 Boulogne, France.
RP Ric, F, Univ Paris 05, Lab Psychol Sociale, 71 Ave Edouard Vaillant, F-92100 Boulogne, France.
EM francois.ric@univ-paris5.fr
DE affective states; emotion; stereotyping; judgment; information
   processing
ID AUTOMATIC ATTITUDE ACTIVATION; EXTERNAL AFFECTIVE CUES; SOCIAL JUDGMENT;
   IMPRESSION-FORMATION; GENERAL-KNOWLEDGE; EMOTIONAL STATES; NEGATIVE
   EMOTION; POSITIVE AFFECT; AFFECTING MOOD; THINKING
AB Two studies explored the impact of mere activation of affective information on the use of stereotypes in social judgment. These studies provided consistent results showing that the activation of information related to sadness increases reliance on stereotypes, whereas the activation of information related to happiness decreases it. These results were obtained in the absence of affective state changes among the participants and with the use of two different priming procedures (Study 1: scrambled sentences, Study 2: subliminal priming) and two different judgment tasks (Study 1: impression formation, Study 2: guilt judgment). Complementing the informational view of affective states, it is suggested that affective information of which people are not conscious activates behavioral tendencies of approach or of avoidance associated with the related emotion.
CR Abele A, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P1343, DOI 10.1177/01461672982412008
   Bargh J. A., 1997, ADV SOCIAL COGNITION, P1
   BARGH JA, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P893, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.6.893
   BARGH JA, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P437, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.43.3.437
   Bargh JA, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P230, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.2.230
   Bargh JA, 1996, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P104, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1996.0005
   BARON R, 1994, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P181, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1994.1009
   BARON RS, 1992, MOTIV EMOTION, V16, P323, DOI 10.1007/BF00992970
   BARSALOU LW, IN PRESS PSYCHOL LEA, V43
   BERKOWITZ L, 1990, AM PSYCHOL, V45, P494, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.45.4.494
   Berkowitz L., 2000, FEELING THINKING ROL, P131
   BLESS H, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P766, DOI 10.1177/0146167295217010
   Bless H, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P665, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.4.665
   Bless H, 1996, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P935, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(199611)26:6<935::AID-EJSP798>3.0.CO;2-N
   BODENHAUSEN GV, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P621, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.4.621
   BODENHAUSEN GV, 1994, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P45, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420240104
   BORNSTEIN RF, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V106, P265, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.106.2.265
   BOWER GH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P129, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.129
   Chen M, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P215, DOI 10.1177/0146167299025002007
   DEVINE PG, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P5, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.56.1.5
   Draine SC, 1998, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V127, P286, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.127.3.286
   FAZIO RH, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P229, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.2.229
   FAZIO RH, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P1013, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.6.1013
   Fazio RH, 2001, COGNITION EMOTION, V15, P115, DOI 10.1080/0269993004200024
   FORGAS JP, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P53, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.1.53
   FORGAS JP, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P39, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.117.1.39
   Forgas JP, 2002, PSYCHOL INQ, V13, P1, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1301_01
   Frijda N. H., 1986, EMOTIONS
   FRIJDA NH, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P212, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.57.2.212
   GERRARDSHESSE A, 1994, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V85, P55
   Giner-Sorolla R, 1999, SOC COGNITION, V17, P76, DOI 10.1521/soco.1999.17.1.76
   Glaser J, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P669, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.77.4.669
   Green JD, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P104, DOI 10.1177/0146167299025001009
   Halberstadt JB, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P587, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.4.587
   HANSEN CH, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.917
   Innes-Ker A, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P804, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.4.804
   ISEN AM, 1987, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60415-3
   Klauer K. C., 1997, EUROPEAN REV SOCIAL, V8, P67, DOI 10.1080/14792779643000083
   Klinger MR, 2000, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V26, P441, DOI 10.1037//0278-7393.26.2.441
   Krauth-Gruber S, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P1587, DOI 10.1177/01461672002612012
   Lambert AJ, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P1002
   Lambie JA, 2002, PSYCHOL REV, V109, P219, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.109.2.219
   MACKIE DM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P27, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.1.27
   MARTIN LL, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P317, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.3.317
   MARTIN LL, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P27, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.1.27
   MURPHY ST, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P589, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.589
   MURPHY ST, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P723, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.5.723
   Neumann R, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P39, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.79.1.39
   NEUMANN R, 2001, COGNITION EMOTION, V15, P735
   Niedenthal PM, 2003, PSYCHOLOGY OF EVALUATION, P307
   Niedenthal P. M., 1994, HEARTS EYE EMOTIONAL, P87
   NIEDENTHAL PM, 1990, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P505, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(90)90053-O
   Niedenthal PM, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P337, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.2.337
   Ottati V, 1997, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V23, P1144, DOI 10.1177/01461672972311003
   Park J, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P1005, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.6.1005
   PARROTT WG, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P321, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.2.321
   PETTY RE, 1993, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P137, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1993.1007
   PRATTO F, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P380, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.3.380
   ROTHKOPF JS, 1991, COGNITION EMOTION, V5, P53, DOI 10.1080/02699939108411023
   Rotteveel M, 2001, EMOTION, V1, P348, DOI 10.1037//1528-3542.1.4.348
   Scherer K. R., 1984, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V5, P37
   Schimel J, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P905, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.77.5.905
   SCHWARZ N, 1991, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P161, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60329-9
   Schwarz N., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P527
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   SINCLAIR RC, 1992, CONSTRUCTION OF SOCIAL JUDGMENTS, P165
   SINCLAIR RC, 1994, PSYCHOL SCI, V5, P15, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1994.tb00607.x
   SMITH CA, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P813, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.4.813
   Smith C.A., 2000, FEELING THINKING ROL, P83
   Soldat AS, 2001, SOC COGNITION, V19, P469, DOI 10.1521/soco.19.4.469.20756
   Soldat AS, 1997, SOC COGNITION, V15, P55, DOI 10.1521/soco.1997.15.1.55
   SRULL TK, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P1660, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.37.10.1660
   Stapel DA, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P19, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.78.1.19
   STEPHAN WG, 1985, J SOC ISSUES, V41, P157
   THOMPSON EP, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P474, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.66.3.474
   WEGENER DT, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P5, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.5
   Wilder DA, 1993, AFFECT COGNITION STE, P87
   Winkielman P, 1997, COGNITION EMOTION, V11, P433
   ZAJONC RB, 1980, AM PSYCHOL, V35, P151, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.35.2.151
   Zajonc RB, 2000, FEELING THINKING ROL, P31
NR 80
TC 9
BP 1310
EP 1321
PY 2004
PD OCT
VL 30
IS 10
DI 10.1177/0146167204264661
GA 853TK
UT WOS:000223851600006
ER

PT J
AU Brennan, DS
   Spencer, AJ
   Roberts-Thomson, KF
AF Brennan, David S.
   Spencer, A. John
   Roberts-Thomson, Kaye F.
TI Tooth loss, chewing ability and quality of life
SO QUALITY OF LIFE RESEARCH
J9 QUAL LIFE RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Brennan, David S.; Spencer, A. John; Roberts-Thomson, Kaye F.] Univ Adelaide, Sch Dent, Australian Res Ctr Populat Oral Hlth, Adelaide, SA 5005, Australia.
RP Brennan, DS, Univ Adelaide, Sch Dent, Australian Res Ctr Populat Oral Hlth, Adelaide, SA 5005, Australia.
EM david.brennan@adelaide.edu.au; john.spencer@adelaide.edu.au;
   kaye.robertsthomson@adelaide.edu.au
DE 45-to 54-year-olds; tooth loss; chewing ability; quality of life
ID NUTRIENT INTAKE; ADULTS; IMPACT; AUSTRALIA; NUTRITION; HEALTH; TRENDS;
   RATES; UNITS; FOOD
AB Objectives Middle-aged and older adults are retaining teeth and avoiding dentures, which should impact quality of life. The aims of our study were to investigate tooth loss and chewing ability and their association with oral- and general-health-related quality of life and life satisfaction.
   Methods A random sample of 45- to 54-year-olds from Adelaide, South Australia, was surveyed by self-complete questionnaire in 2004-2005 (n = 879, response rate = 43.8%). Health-related quality of life was measured with the Oral Health Impact Profile 14-item version and EuroQol Visual Analogue Scale instruments and life satisfaction by the Satisfaction with Life Scale. Functional tooth units were recorded at oral examinations performed by calibrated dentists on 709 persons (completion rate = 80.7%).
   Results Number of functional teeth was positively associated with chewing ability (beta = 0.31, P < 0.01). In multivariate analyses, controlling for number of functional teeth and other explanatory variables spanning dental visit pattern, dental behaviour, socio-demographics and socio-economic status, chewing ability was negatively associated with oral-health-related impacts (beta = -0.37, P < 0.01) and positively associated with general health (beta = 0.10, P < 0.05) and well-being (beta = 0.16, P < 0.01).
   Conclusions Chewing ability was related to oral-health-related quality of life and general health, possibly reflecting the impact of chewing on food choice and enjoyment of meals and diet, and also indicated the importance of oral health to general well-being.
CR Allen P F, 1997, Community Dent Health, V14, P133
   Asch DA, 1997, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V50, P1129, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(97)00126-1
   *AUSTR BUR STAT CE, 2006, TABL LOC
   Australian Institute of Health and Welfare, 2006, AUSTR HLTH 2006
   Brennan DS, 2007, AUST DENT J, V52, P122, DOI 10.1111/j.1834-7819.2007.tb00476.x
   Brooks R, 1996, HEALTH POLICY, V37, P53, DOI 10.1016/0168-8510(96)00822-6
   BURT BA, 1990, J DENT RES, V69, P1126, DOI 10.1177/00220345900690050201
   CARTER KD, 2003, 128 AIHW DEN
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dillman D.A., 1978, MAIL TELEPHONE SURVE
   Fleiss J., 1986, DESIGN ANAL CLIN EXP
   Fletcher RH, 1988, CLIN EPIDEMIOLOGY ES
   GIFT HC, 1997, MEASURING ORAL HLTH, pCH3
   Hildebrandt GH, 1997, J PROSTHET DENT, V77, P588, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3913(97)70100-8
   Joshipura KJ, 1996, J AM DENT ASSOC, V127, P459
   Krall E, 1998, J AM DENT ASSOC, V129, P1261
   LEAKE JL, 1994, J ORAL REHABIL, V21, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2842.1994.tb01119.x
   LEAKE JL, 1990, J PUBLIC HEALTH DENT, V50, P262, DOI 10.1111/j.1752-7325.1990.tb02133.x
   Locker D, 2006, COMMUNITY DENT ORAL, V34, P161, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0528.2006.00263.x
   Mangione T. W., 1995, MAIL SURVEYS IMPROVI
   Marcenes Wagner, 2003, Cad Saude Publica, V19, P809, DOI 10.1590/S0102-311X2003000300013
   Moynihan P, 2001, NUTRITION, V17, P177, DOI 10.1016/S0899-9007(00)00562-1
   *NIDR, 1987, OR HLTH SURV NAT I D
   Nowjack-Raymer RE, 2003, J DENT RES, V82, P123
   Peek CW, 2002, J PUBLIC HEALTH DENT, V62, P214, DOI 10.1111/j.1752-7325.2002.tb03447.x
   SACKETT DL, 1979, J CHRON DIS, V32, P51, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(79)90012-2
   Sanders AE, 2004, AUST NZ J PUBL HEAL, V28, P549, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-842X.2004.tb00045.x
   Slade GD, 1997, COMMUNITY DENT ORAL, V25, P284, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0528.1997.tb00941.x
   Slade GD, 2005, BRIT DENT J, V198, P489, DOI 10.1038/sj.bdj.4812252
   Slade G D, 1996, Aust N Z J Public Health, V20, P76, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-842X.1996.tb01341.x
   STEEH CG, 1981, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V45, P40, DOI 10.1086/268633
   YAMMARINO FJ, 1991, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V55, P613, DOI 10.1086/269284
NR 32
TC 40
BP 227
EP 235
PY 2008
PD MAR
VL 17
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s11136-007-9293-2
GA 262DU
UT WOS:000253130000005
ER

PT J
AU Ahlers, CJ
   Schaefer, GA
   Mundt, IA
   Roll, S
   Englert, H
   Willich, SN
   Beier, KM
AF Ahlers, Christoph Joseph
   Schaefer, Gerard Alfons
   Mundt, Ingrid Annette
   Roll, Stephanie
   Englert, Heike
   Willich, Stefan N.
   Beier, Klaus Michael
TI How Unusual are the Contents of Paraphilias? Paraphilia-Associated
   Sexual Arousal Patterns in a Community-Based Sample of Men
SO JOURNAL OF SEXUAL MEDICINE
J9 J SEX MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ahlers, Christoph Joseph; Schaefer, Gerard Alfons; Mundt, Ingrid Annette; Beier, Klaus Michael] Freie & Humboldt Univ Berlin, Charite Univ Med Ctr, Inst Sexol & Sexual Med, D-10117 Berlin, Germany.
   [Roll, Stephanie; Englert, Heike; Willich, Stefan N.] Freie & Humboldt Univ Berlin, Charite Univ Med Ctr, Inst Social Med Epidemiol & Hlth Econ, D-10117 Berlin, Germany.
RP Ahlers, CJ, Freie & Humboldt Univ Berlin, Charite Univ Med Ctr, Inst Sexol & Sexual Med, Luisenstr 57, D-10117 Berlin, Germany.
EM dr.ahlers@berlin.de
DE Paraphilias; Pedophilia; Deviant Sexual Fantasies; Sexual Behavior;
   Prevalence
ID PEDOPHILIA; POPULATION; FANTASIES; BEHAVIOR; DISORDER
AB Introduction. This is a report of a cross-sectional study on paraphilia-associated sexual arousal patterns (PASAP) among men in a metropolitan city in Germany, EU.
   Aim. To determine the prevalence of PASAP during sexual fantasies, fantasies accompanying masturbation, and real-life sociosexual behavior.
   Methods. In a cross-sectional study, self-reported sexual history data were collected by questionnaire from 367 volunteers recruited from a community sample of 1,915 men aged 40-79 years.
   Main Outcome Measures. The Derogatis Symptom Checklist-Revised (SCL-90-R) and the Life Satisfaction Questionnaire (LSQ; German original, Fragebogen zur Lebenszufriedenheit, [FLZ]) were administered to obtain a general subjective health measure and a measure of general as well as sex life satisfaction. The Questionnaire on Sexual Experiences and Behaviour was administered to comprehensively assess all relevant sexo-medical data.
   Results. The percent of men that reported at least one PASAP was 62.4%. In 1.7% of cases, PASAP were reported to have caused distress. The presence of PASAP was associated with a higher likelihood of being single (odds ratio [OR] 2.6; 95%; confidence interval [CI] 1.047-6.640), masturbating at least once per week (OR 4.4; 95%; CI 1.773-10.914), or having a low general subjective health score (OR 11.9; 95%; CI 2.601-54.553). Pedophilic PASAP in sexual fantasies and in real-life sociosexual behavior was reported by 9.5% and 3.8% of participants, respectively.
   Conclusion. The findings suggest that paraphilia-related experience can not be regarded as unusual from a normative perspective. At the same time, many men experience PASAP without accompanying problem awareness or distress, even when PASAP contents are associated with potentially causing harm to others. In view of the relevance for sex life and relationship satisfaction, presence of PASAP should be assessed in all sexual medicine consultations. Future research should focus on conditions in which PASAP reach clinical significance in the sense of mental disorders. Ahlers CJ, Schaefer GA, Mundt IA, Roll S, Englert H, Willich SN, and Beier KM. How unusual are the contents of paraphilias? Paraphilia-associated sexual arousal patterns in a community-based sample of men. J Sex Med 2011;8:1362-1370.
CR Ahlers CJ, 2004, SEXUOLOGIE, V11, P74
   [Anonymous], 1992, INT STAT CLASS DIS R
   APA, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   BECH P, 1992, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V160, P206, DOI 10.1192/bjp.160.2.206
   Beier K. M., 2005, SEXUALMEDIZIN
   BRIERE J, 1989, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V13, P65, DOI 10.1016/0145-2134(89)90030-6
   CLEMENT U, 1990, Z SEXUALFORSCH, V3, P289
   CREPAULT C, 1980, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V9, P565, DOI 10.1007/BF01542159
   Fagan PJ, 2002, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V288, P2458, DOI 10.1001/jama.288.19.2458
   Fahrenberg J., 2000, FRAGEBOGEN LEBENSZUF
   Franke G., 1995, SYMPTOM CHECKLISTE D
   Green R, 2002, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V31, P467, DOI 10.1023/A:1020699013309
   HUNT W, 1974, SEXUAL BEHAV 1970S
   Kingston DA, 2007, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V36, P423, DOI 10.1007/s10508-006-9091-x
   Langstrom N, 2006, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V35, P427, DOI 10.1007/s10508-006-9042-6
   Langstrom N, 2005, J SEX MARITAL THER, V31, P87, DOI 10.1080/00926230590477934
   MCCOLLAUM B, 1994, PSYCHOL REP, V75, P742
   Moser C, 2005, J PSYCHOL HUMAN SEXU, V17, P91
   Moser C, 2009, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V38, P323, DOI 10.1007/s10508-008-9436-8
   PERSON ES, 1989, J SEX MARITAL THER, V15, P187
   Richters J, 2008, J SEX MED, V5, P1660, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2008.00795.x
   SCHAFER GA, 2003, SEXUOLOGIE, V10, P50
   TEMPLEMAN TL, 1991, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V20, P137, DOI 10.1007/BF01541940
NR 23
TC 17
BP 1362
EP 1370
PY 2011
PD MAY
VL 8
IS 5
DI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2009.01597.x
GA 754YI
UT WOS:000289893400011
ER

PT J
AU Wettergren, L
   Kettis-Lindblad, A
   Sprangers, M
   Ring, L
AF Wettergren, L.
   Kettis-Lindblad, A.
   Sprangers, M.
   Ring, L.
TI The use, feasibility and psychometric properties of an individualised
   quality-of-life instrument: a systematic review of the SEIQoL-DW
SO QUALITY OF LIFE RESEARCH
J9 QUAL LIFE RES
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Wettergren, L.] Karolinska Inst, Div Nursing, Dept Neurobiol Care Sci & Soc, S-14183 Stockholm, Sweden.
   [Kettis-Lindblad, A.; Ring, L.] Uppsala Univ, Dept Pharm, Uppsala, Sweden.
   [Sprangers, M.] Univ Amsterdam, Acad Med Ctr, Dept Med Psychol, NL-1105 AZ Amsterdam, Netherlands.
RP Wettergren, L, Karolinska Inst, Div Nursing, Dept Neurobiol Care Sci & Soc, POB 23 300, S-14183 Stockholm, Sweden.
EM lena.wettergren@ki.se
DE Feasibility; Individual quality of life; Reliability; SEIQoL-DW;
   Validity
ID STEM-CELL TRANSPLANTATION; CONGENITAL HEART-DISEASE; PATIENT-GENERATED
   INDEX; LONG-TERM SURVIVORS; HEALTHY OLD-AGE; SCLEROSIS PATIENTS;
   HODGKINS LYMPHOMA; OUTCOME MEASURES; ADVANCED CANCER; PEOPLE
AB To review published studies regarding the use, feasibility and psychometric performance of the schedule for the evaluation of individual quality of life-direct weighting (SEIQoL-DW) in clinical research.
   Systematic literature review. Studies using the SEIQoL-DW were included if they were published in English and employed a quantitative design. A pre-defined checklist was used to analyse the reported results.
   Thirty-nine relevant articles were identified. The SEIQoL-DW has been included in studies relating to a variety of populations, including those who are severely ill. The results of convergent and discriminant validity support our hypotheses in which SEIQoL-DW was expected to correlate moderately to high with measures of global QoL, life satisfaction and mental health and weakly with measures of functional status and health.
   The SEIQoL-DW appears to be a feasible and valid instrument. The lack of association between the Index score and health, functional status, demographic and clinical parameters may be explained by the instrument's focus on global QoL and by that of the idiographic measurement approach reflecting the capacity of a patient to value domains other than health in life, despite having health problems. Nevertheless, continued psychometric evaluation in large populations with a longitudinal design is recommended.
CR Bain GH, 2003, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V38, P632, DOI 10.1007/s00127-003-0685-5
   Bayle B, 2000, JOINT BONE SPINE, V67, P101
   Beaumont JG, 2004, AGEING SOC, V24, P755, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X04002399
   Browne JP, 1997, QUAL LIFE RES, V6, P301, DOI 10.1023/A:1018423124390
   BROWNE JP, 1994, QUAL LIFE RES, V3, P235, DOI 10.1007/BF00434897
   Chio A, 2004, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V75, P1597, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.2003.033100
   Coen RF, 1999, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V14, P253, DOI 10.1080/08870449908407326
   Collins D, 2003, QUAL LIFE RES, V12, P229, DOI 10.1023/A:1023254226592
   de la Rie S, 2007, INT J EAT DISORDER, V40, P13, DOI 10.1002/eat.20338
   Fayers PM, 2007, QUALITY LIFE ASSESSM
   Fegg MJ, 2005, J PAIN SYMPTOM MANAG, V30, P154, DOI 10.1016/j.jpainsymman.2005.02.012
   Frick E, 2004, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V13, P116, DOI 10.1002/pon.730
   Garratt AN, 2002, BRIT MED J, V324, P1417, DOI 10.1136/bmj.324.7351.1417
   GILL TM, 1994, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V272, P619, DOI 10.1001/jama.272.8.619
   Goldstein LH, 2002, AMYOTROPH LATERAL SC, V3, P123, DOI 10.1080/146608202760834120
   Gribbin GM, 2004, EUROPACE, V6, P552, DOI 10.1016/j.eupc.2004.07.011
   Hickey AM, 1997, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V12, P827, DOI 10.1080/08870449708406743
   Hickey AM, 1996, BRIT MED J, V313, P29
   Kettis-Lindblad Asa, 2007, J Support Oncol, V5, P281
   Koch T, 2000, SOC SCI MED, V51, P419, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(99)00474-8
   Krivohlavy J, 2001, STUD PSYCHOL, V43, P211
   Lee MA, 2006, MOVEMENT DISORD, V21, P1929, DOI 10.1002/mds.21099
   Levack P, 2004, PALLIATIVE MED, V18, P594, DOI 10.1191/0269216304pm925oa
   LeVasseur SA, 2005, QUAL LIFE RES, V14, P779, DOI 10.1007/s11136-004-0795-x
   Lhussier M, 2005, SCAND J CARING SCI, V19, P403, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6712.2005.00362.x
   Lintern TC, 2001, QUAL LIFE RES, V10, P371, DOI 10.1023/A:1012219504134
   Lo Coco G, 2005, J NEUROL SCI, V238, P11, DOI 10.1016/j.jins.2005.05.018
   Martin F, 2007, QUAL LIFE RES, V16, P705, DOI 10.1007/s11136-006-9152-6
   MCGEE HM, 1991, PSYCHOL MED, V21, P749
   MCHORNEY CA, 1995, QUAL LIFE RES, V4, P293, DOI 10.1007/BF01593882
   McKee KJ, 2002, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V17, P737, DOI 10.1080/0887044021000054755
   Mitchell J, 2004, QUAL LIFE RES, V13, P1163, DOI 10.1023/B:QURE.0000031348.51292.4a
   Montgomery C, 2002, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V11, P239, DOI 10.1002/pon.557
   Montgomery C, 2003, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V54, P289, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(02)00396-3
   Moons P, 2005, EUR HEART J, V26, P298, DOI 10.1093/eurheartj/ehi054
   Moons Philip, 2004, Health Qual Life Outcomes, V2, P27, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-2-27
   Moons P, 2005, HEART, V91, P1193, DOI 10.1136/hrt.2004.042234
   Mountain LA, 2004, QJM-INT J MED, V97, P519, DOI 10.1093/qjmed/hch081
   Neudert Christian, 2004, J Palliat Med, V7, P551, DOI 10.1089/jpm.2004.7.551
   OBOYLE CA, 1994, INT J MENT HEALTH, V23, P3
   OBOYLE CA, 1992, LANCET, V339, P1088, DOI 10.1016/0140-6736(92)90673-Q
   Patel KK, 2003, VALUE HEALTH, V6, P595, DOI 10.1046/j.1524-4733.2003.65236.x
   Prince PN, 2001, QUAL LIFE RES, V10, P117, DOI 10.1023/A:1016742628834
   Rattray J, 1998, Nurs Crit Care, V3, P220
   Ring L, 2006, QUAL LIFE RES, V15, P1173, DOI 10.1007/s11136-006-0052-6
   Ring Lena, 2005, Health Qual Life Outcomes, V3, P55, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-3-55
   ROSENBERG R, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V41, P1411, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(95)00123-O
   Russell L. B., 2005, INT J TESTING, V5, P105, DOI DOI 10.1207/S15327574IJT0502_2
   RUTA DA, 1994, MED CARE, V32, P1109, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199411000-00004
   Sharpe L, 2005, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V58, P497, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2005.02.017
   Smith Karen, 2002, Eur J Cardiovasc Nurs, V1, P253, DOI 10.1016/S1474-5151(02)00041-5
   Sundberg KK, 2009, EUR J ONCOL NURS, V13, P164, DOI 10.1016/j.ejon.2008.05.009
   Tovbin D, 2003, QUAL LIFE RES, V12, P709, DOI 10.1023/A:1025101601822
   Trauer T, 2001, QUAL LIFE RES, V10, P579, DOI 10.1023/A:1013159414364
   Wagner J, 2004, QUAL LIFE RES, V13, P1279, DOI 10.1023/B:QURE.0000037486.45671.61
   Waldron D, 1999, J CLIN ONCOL, V17, P3603
   WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199206000-00002
   Wettergren L, 2008, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V17, P338, DOI 10.1002/pon.1240
   WETTERGREN L, 2005, QUAL LIFE RES, V14, P2331
   Wettergren L, 2003, QUAL LIFE RES, V12, P545, DOI 10.1023/A:1025024008139
   Wettergren L, 2004, QUAL LIFE RES, V13, P1369, DOI 10.1023/B:QURE.0000040790.43372.69
NR 61
TC 11
BP 737
EP 746
PY 2009
PD AUG
VL 18
IS 6
DI 10.1007/s11136-009-9490-2
GA 465NC
UT WOS:000267593100008
ER

PT J
AU RASMUSSEN, CH
   JOHNSON, ME
AF RASMUSSEN, CH
   JOHNSON, ME
TI SPIRITUALITY AND RELIGIOSITY - RELATIVE RELATIONSHIPS TO DEATH ANXIETY
SO OMEGA-JOURNAL OF DEATH AND DYING
J9 OMEGA-J DEATH DYING
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV ALASKA,DEPT PSYCHOL,ANCHORAGE,AK 99508.
AB To assess the relative contributions of spirituality and religiosity to levels of death anxiety, the Templer Death Anxiety Scale (TDAS) [1] and the Spiritual Well-Being Scale (SWBS) [2] were administered to 134 female and seventy-four male undergraduate college students.  Results of a stepwise multiple regression analyses revealed that spirituality has a significant negative relationship with death anxiety, i.e., as the degree of certainty with respect to life after death, greater levels of satisfaction with life, and greater feelings of purpose in life increase, levels of death anxiety decrease.  No significant relationship was revealed between religiosity and death anxiety.  Taken together, these findings suggest that the inconsistency in research findings concerning the relationship between religiosity and death anxiety may be accounted for by the variable of spirituality.  An additional finding was that female participants reported higher levels of death anxiety than males.
CR ADAY RH, 1984, OMEGA-J DEATH DYING, V15, P67
   BLYTHE BJW, 1981, THESIS N TEXAS STATE
   Kastenbaum R, 1992, PSYCHOL DEATH
   MCMORDIE WR, 1981, PSYCHOL REP, V49, P921
   MINEAR JD, 1980, OMEGA, V11, P317
   OROURKE WD, 1976, THESIS BOSTON COLLEG
   Paloutzian R. F., 1982, LONELINESS SOURCEBOO, P224
   SCHUMAKER JF, 1987, J SOC PSYCHOL, V128, P41
   SLEZAK ME, 1980, THESIS CALIFORNIA SC
   SULLIVAN WJ, 1977, THESIS FORDHAM U
   TEMPLER D. I., 1986, DEATH ANXIETY
   TEMPLER DI, 1970, J GEN PSYCHOL, V82, P165
   TEMPLER DI, 1972, PSYCHOL REP, V31, P361
   TEMPLER DI, 1970, PSYCHOL REP, V26, P895
   THORSON JA, 1988, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V44, P691, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198809)44:5<691::AID-JCLP2270440505>3.0.CO;2-D
   WITTKOWSKI J, 1977, Z GERONTOL, V10, P61
   YOUNG M, 1980, PSYCHOL REP, V47, P367
NR 17
TC 25
BP 313
EP 318
PY 1994
VL 29
IS 4
GA QB773
UT WOS:A1994QB77300004
ER

PT J
AU Swain, NR
   Gibb, SJ
   Horwood, LJ
   Fergusson, DM
AF Swain, Nicola R.
   Gibb, Sheree J.
   Horwood, L. John
   Fergusson, David M.
TI Alcohol and cannabis abuse/dependence symptoms and life satisfaction in
   young adulthood
SO DRUG AND ALCOHOL REVIEW
J9 DRUG ALCOHOL REV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Swain, Nicola R.] Univ Otago, Dept Psychol Med, Dunedin Sch Med, Dunedin, New Zealand.
   [Gibb, Sheree J.; Horwood, L. John; Fergusson, David M.] Univ Otago, Dept Psychol Med, Christchurch Hlth & Dev Study, Christchurch, New Zealand.
RP Swain, NR, POB 913, Dunedin 9054, New Zealand.
EM nicola.swain@otago.ac.nz
DE alcohol abuse; marijuana abuse; quality of life; confounding factor
   (epidemiology); longitudinal study
ID LONGITUDINAL DATA-ANALYSIS; QUALITY-OF-LIFE; POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY; USE
   DISORDERS; SELF-ESTEEM; ADOLESCENTS; OUTCOMES; HEALTH; BEHAVIORS;
   PROGRESS
AB Introduction and Aims. To examine the associations between substance abuse/dependence symptoms and life satisfaction, before and after adjustment for fixed and time-dynamic sources of confounding. Design and Methods. Data were drawn from a 30 year longitudinal study of a birth cohort of 987 individuals. Associations between alcohol abuse/dependence symptoms, cannabis abuse/dependence symptoms and life satisfaction were examined using repeated measures regression models. Associations were adjusted for fixed and time-dynamic sources of confounding, including family background, personality, demographics, recent life events, current employment and recent mental illness. Results. There were significant associations between alcohol abuse/dependence and life satisfaction (P < 0.0001) and between cannabis abuse/dependence and life satisfaction (P < 0.0001). These significant associations remained after adjustment for fixed sources of confounding. However, adjusting for time-dynamic sources of confounding substantially reduced the associations. After adjustment for time-dynamic sources of confounding there were no significant associations between alcohol abuse/dependence and life satisfaction (P > 0.17) or cannabis abuse/dependence and life satisfaction (P > 0.25). Discussion and Conclusions. These findings suggest that associations between life substance abuse/dependence and life satisfaction can be explained by time-dynamic factors, such as employment, life events and comorbid mental illness that are associated with reduced life satisfaction. When due allowance is made for confounding, alcohol and cannabis abuse/dependence are not associated with reduced life satisfaction. [Swain NR, Gibb SJ, Horwood LJ, Fergusson DM. Alcohol and cannabis abuse/dependence symptoms and life satisfaction in young adulthood. Drug Alcohol Rev 2012;31:327-333]
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Boden JM, 2006, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V35, P549, DOI 10.1007/s10508-006-9060-4
   Boden JM, 2008, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V20, P319, DOI 10.1017/S0954579408000151
   Clark DB, 1996, ANXIETY, V2, P226, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1522-7154(1996)2:5<226::AID-ANXI4>3.0.CO;2-K
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Fergusson DM, 1996, PEDIATRICS, V98, P91
   Fergusson DM, 2002, ADDICTION, V97, P1123, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.2002.00103.x
   Fergusson DM, 2008, ADDICTION, V103, P969, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.2008.02221.x
   FERGUSSON DM, 1989, PAEDIATRIC PERINATAL, V3, P278
   Fergusson DM, 2008, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V193, P444, DOI 10.1192/bjp.bp.108.056499
   Fergusson DM, 2001, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V35, P287, DOI 10.1046/j.1440-1614.2001.00902.x
   Gibb S, 2009, AUST J LAB EC, V12, P281
   Jennison KM, 2004, AM J DRUG ALCOHOL AB, V30, P659, DOI 10.1081/ADA-200032331
   LIANG KY, 1986, BIOMETRIKA, V73, P13, DOI 10.1093/biomet/73.1.13
   Lynskey MT, 2003, ADDICTION, V98, P685, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.2003.00356.x
   Molnar DS, 2009, J STUD ALCOHOL DRUGS, V70, P704
   Murphy JG, 2005, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V19, P184, DOI 10.1037/0893-164X.19.2.184
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Rohde P, 2007, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V21, P155, DOI 10.1037/0893-164X.21.2.155
   Rubin DB, 1987, MULTIPLE IMPUTATION
   Schafer JL, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P147, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.2.147
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Seligman MEP, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P410, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.5.410
   Barnwell SS, 2006, SUBST ABUSE TREAT PR, V1, DOI 10.1186/1747-597X-1-29
   Strine TW, 2008, J COMMUN HEALTH, V33, P40, DOI 10.1007/s10900-007-9066-4
   World Health Organization, 1993, COMP INT DIAGN INT C
   ZEGER SL, 1986, BIOMETRICS, V42, P121, DOI 10.2307/2531248
   Zullig KJ, 2001, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V29, P279, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(01)00269-5
NR 28
TC 1
BP 327
EP 333
PY 2012
PD MAY
VL 31
IS 3
DI 10.1111/j.1465-3362.2011.00339.x
GA 929FU
UT WOS:000303047500012
ER

PT J
AU Howard, MM
   Gilbert, L
AF Howard, Marc Morje
   Gilbert, Leah
TI A cross-national comparison of the internal effects of participation in
   voluntary organizations
SO POLITICAL STUDIES
J9 POLIT STUD-LONDON
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Howard, Marc Morje; Gilbert, Leah] Georgetown Univ, Dept Govt, Washington, DC 20057 USA.
RP Howard, MM, Georgetown Univ, Dept Govt, ICC 681, Washington, DC 20057 USA.
EM mmh@georgetown.edu; les29@georgetown.edu
ID POLITICAL-PARTICIPATION; ASSOCIATION MEMBERSHIP
AB This article draws on two recent and largely untapped sources of data to test empirically the Tocquevillian argument about the impact of involvement in civic organizations on individual attitudes and behaviors. Our analysis is based on two related studies - the European Social Survey (ESS) and the US 'Citizenship, Involvement, Democracy' (CID) survey - that incorporate innovative and detailed measures about respondents' involvement in voluntary associations in nineteen European countries and in the United States. These surveys provide us not only with rich individual-level data within a cross-national comparison, but they also allow us to develop and test a new measure of civic involvement that distinguishes between different levels of participation. After employing our 'civic involvement index' in pooled and individual country analyses, we find general support for the Tocquevillian argument. On average, those persons with greater levels of involvement in voluntary organizations also engage in more political acts, have higher life satisfaction and are by and large more trusting of others than those who do not. These findings highlight the general importance of actual involvement as opposed to nominal membership.
CR Alagappa Muthiah, 2004, CIVIL SOC POLITICAL
   Almond GA, 1963, CIVIC CULTURE POLITI
   ANHEIER HK, 2004, EUROPEAN VALUES TURN, P81
   Barnes S., 1979, POLITICAL ACTION MAS
   Bellah RN, 1985, HABITS HEART INDIVID
   Brehm J, 1997, AM J POLIT SCI, V41, P999, DOI 10.2307/2111684
   *CIV, 1997, NEW CIV ATL PROF CIV
   Claibourn MP, 2000, POLIT BEHAV, V22, P267, DOI 10.1023/A:1010688913148
   CURTIS JE, 1992, AM SOCIOL REV, V57, P139, DOI 10.2307/2096201
   CURTIS JE, 1989, CAN J SOCIOL, V14, P143, DOI 10.2307/3341288
   Curtis JE, 2001, AM SOCIOL REV, V66, P783, DOI 10.2307/3088873
   Dekker P., 2005, J CIVIL SOC, V1, P45, DOI DOI 10.1080/17448680500166338
   DEKKER P, 1997, PRIVATE GROUPS PUBLI, P220
   Diamond L., 1999, DEVELOPING DEMOCRACY
   Green MC, 2005, POLIT PSYCHOL, V26, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9221.2005.00407.x
   Hooghe M, 2003, POLIT BEHAV, V25, P151, DOI 10.1023/A:1023899813242
   Howard Marc Morje, 2003, WEAKNESS CIVIL SOC P
   INGLEHART R, 1988, AM POLIT SCI REV, V82, P1203, DOI 10.2307/1961756
   LAWSON ME, 2001, ANN M AM SOC ASS AN
   LEIGHLEY JE, 1995, POLIT RES QUART, V48, P181, DOI 10.2307/449127
   Maloney W., 1999, SOCIAL CAPITAL EUROP, P108
   MORALES L, 2002, POLIT SOC, V30, P497
   Moyser G., 1997, PRIVATE GROUPS PUBLI, P24
   Paxton P, 2002, AM SOCIOL REV, V67, P254, DOI 10.2307/3088895
   Putnam R, 2000, BOWLING ALONE COLLAP
   Putnam R. D., 1993, MAKING DEMOCRACY WOR
   PUTNAM RD, 1995, PS POLITICAL SCI POL, V28, P665
   RAY MR, 2002, CHANGING UNCHANGING
   ROGERS DL, 1975, SOCIOL QUART, V16, P305, DOI 10.1111/j.1533-8525.1975.tb00950.x
   Rosenstone S, 1993, MOBILIZATION PARTICI
   Skocpol Theda, 2003, DIMINISHED DEMOCRACY
   Skocpol Theda, 1999, CIVIC ENGAGEMENT AM
   Skocpol Theda, 1999, CIVIC ENGAGEMENT AM, P461
   STOLLE D, 1999, SOCIAL CAPITAL EUROP, P192
   STOLLE D, 2001, TRUST SOC, P118
   Teorell J, 2003, SCAND POLIT STUD, V26, P49, DOI 10.1111/1467-9477.00079
   Tocqueville A., 1969, DEMOCRACY AM
   Uslaner EM, 2002, MORAL FDN TRUST
   Verba S., 1978, PARTICIPATION POLITI
   Verba S., 1995, VOICE EQUALITY CIVIC
   Warren M. E., 2001, DEMOCRACY ASS
   Whiteley Paul F, 1999, SOCIAL CAPITAL EUROP, P25
   Wollebaek D, 2003, SCAND POLIT STUD, V26, P67, DOI 10.1111/1467-9477.00080
NR 43
TC 21
BP 12
EP 32
PY 2008
PD MAR
VL 56
IS 1
DI 10.1111/j.1467-9248.2007.00715.x
GA 264AW
UT WOS:000253258600002
ER

PT J
AU BOOTH, R
   BARTLETT, D
   BOHNSACK, J
AF BOOTH, R
   BARTLETT, D
   BOHNSACK, J
TI AN EXAMINATION OF THE RELATIONSHIP BETWEEN HAPPINESS, LONELINESS, AND
   SHYNESS IN COLLEGE-STUDENTS
SO JOURNAL OF COLLEGE STUDENT DEVELOPMENT
J9 J COLL STUDENT DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 ILLINOIS STATE UNIV,DEPT ANTHROPOL,NORMAL,IL 61761.
   ILLINOIS STATE UNIV,DEPT BIOL,NORMAL,IL 61761.
RP BOOTH, R, BLACK HAWK COLL,DEPT SOCIAL & BEHAV STUDIES,MOLINE,IL 61265, USA.
ID SCALE; SELF
AB This study examines the relationship between happiness, loneliness, and shyness in 55 college students and offers practice implications for maximizing student functioning.
CR Beck A. T., 1967, DEPRESSION
   BOOTH R, 1990, PSYCHOL REP, V66, P417, DOI 10.2466/PR0.66.2.417-418
   BOOTH R, 1985, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V26, P204
   BOOTH R, 1985, COMMUNITY TECHNICAL, V56, P22
   BOOTH R, 1983, PSYCHOL REP, V53, P347
   BRIGGS S, 1983, 91ST ANN M AM PSYCH
   BUSS A, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P330
   CACIOPPO JT, 1979, COGNITIVE THER RES, V3, P249, DOI 10.1007/BF01185965
   Cutrona C. E., 1982, LONELINESS SOURCEBOO, P291
   FARNAMDIGGORY S, 1972, COGNITIVE PROCESSES
   FORDYCE M, 1985, UNPUB RES TABULAR SU
   FORDYCE MW, 1986, SOC INDIC RES, V18, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00302530
   FORDYCE MW, 1981, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS BR
   Fromm E., 1956, ART LOVING
   FROMMREICHMANN F, 1959, PSYCHIATR, V22, P1
   GOLDSCHM.ML, 1968, CHILD DEV, V39, P579
   GOLDSCHM.ML, 1967, CHILD DEV, V38, P1229, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1967.tb04398.x
   HONIG A, 1987, YOUNG CHILDREN   MAY, P54
   Horowitz L. M., 1982, LONELINESS SOURCEBOO, P183
   JONES W, 1980, J SOC PSYCHOL, V113, P295
   Jones W. H., 1986, SHYNESS PERSPECTIVES, P227
   Jones W. H., 1986, MANUAL SOCIAL RETICE
   JONES WH, 1981, J PERS, V49, P27, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1981.tb00844.x
   May R., 1973, MANS SEARCH HIMSELF
   MICHELA J, 1980, PERCEIVED DIMENSIONS
   NEALE JM, 1986, SCI BEHAVIOR
   Paloutzian R. F., 1982, LONELINESS SOURCEBOO, P224
   RARDIN DR, 1976, READINGS ED PSYCHOL, P291
   RUSSELL D, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P472, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.39.3.472
   SHAVER P, 1980, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V1
   SIGAL S, 1985, J COLLEGE STUDENT PE, V26, P240
   Watson G, 1930, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V21, P79, DOI 10.1037/h0070539
   Weiner Bernard, 1980, HUMAN MOTIVATION
   Weiss R., 1973, LONELINESS EXPERIENC
   WESSMAN A, 1959, CINCINNATI M AM PSYC
   WESSMAN A, 1956, THESIS PRINCETON U P
   WILSON W, 1960, THESIS NW U EVANSTON
   Young J. E, 1982, LONELINESS SOURCEBOO, P379
   ZIMBARDO PG, 1975, PSYCHOL TODAY, V8, P69
NR 39
TC 12
BP 157
EP 162
PY 1992
PD MAR
VL 33
IS 2
GA HK074
UT WOS:A1992HK07400010
ER

PT J
AU Spangler, WD
   Palrecha, R
AF Spangler, WD
   Palrecha, R
TI The relative contributions of extraversion, neuroticism, and personal
   strivings to happiness
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 SUNY Binghamton, Sch Management, Binghamton, NY 13902 USA.
   SUNY Binghamton, Ctr Leadership Studies, Binghamton, NY 13902 USA.
RP Spangler, WD, SUNY Binghamton, Sch Management, POB 6000, Binghamton, NY 13902 USA.
EM spangler@binghamton.edu
DE extraversion; neuroticism; personal strivings; well-being; happiness;
   eudaimonic; hedonic
ID GENDER; HAPPY
AB According to Ryan and Deci (2001), research into well-being has focused on pleasure and pain (hedonic well-being) or meaning and self-actualization (eudaimonic well-being); little research has combined the two perspectives. Using a sample of 271 college students, we found that extraversion and neuroticism, hedonic factors, were strongly related to happiness, but personal strivings, eudaimonic factors, were unrelated, thus providing support for the hedonic view. Future research should study hedonic and eudaimonic well-being simultaneously. (C) 2004 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR ARGYLE M, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P1011, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90128-E
   Argyle M., 2001, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   Brebner J, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P279, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00041-5
   Chin W. W., 1998, MODERN METHODS BUSIN, P295
   Chin W. W., 1995, TECHNOLOGY STUDIES, V2, P315
   Costa P. T., 1992, NEO PI R PROFESSIONA
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   Emmons R., 1999, PSYCHOL ULTIMATE CON
   EMMONS RA, 1991, J PERS, V59, P453, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1991.tb00256.x
   Emmons R. A., 1996, PSYCHOL ACTION LINKI, P313
   EMMONS RA, 1991, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V17, P648, DOI 10.1177/0146167291176007
   FORDYCE MW, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P355, DOI 10.1007/BF00302333
   Forest KB, 1996, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V24, P19, DOI 10.2224/sbp.1996.24.1.19
   Francis LJ, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V26, P5
   Gross JJ, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P279, DOI 10.1177/0146167298243005
   Jackson D. N., 1989, PERSONALITY RES FORM
   John O. P., 1999, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P102
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Tooby J., 1992, ADAPTED MIND EVOLUTI, P19
   Watson D., 1997, HDB PERSONALITY PSYC, P767, DOI 10.1016/B978-012134645-4/50030-5
   Wold H. O., 1985, ENCY STATISTICAL SCI, V6, P581
NR 24
TC 4
BP 1193
EP 1203
PY 2004
PD OCT
VL 37
IS 6
DI 10.1016/j.paid.2003.12.002
GA 860TN
UT WOS:000224366300007
ER

PT B
AU CHATTERS, LM
AF CHATTERS, LM
TI SUBJECTIVE WELL-BEING AMONG OLDER BLACK ADULTS - PAST TRENDS AND CURRENT
   PERSPECTIVES
SO BLACK AMERICAN ELDERLY: RESEARCH ON PHYSICAL AND PSYCHOSOCIAL HEALTH
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
NR 0
TC 6
BP 237
EP 258
PY 1988
GA BR31V
UT WOS:A1988BR31V00011
ER

PT J
AU Schultz, B
AF Schultz, Bart
TI A brief history of happiness.
SO ETHICS
J9 ETHICS
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 Univ Chicago, Chicago, IL 60637 USA.
RP Schultz, B, Univ Chicago, Chicago, IL 60637 USA.
CR White N., 2006, BRIEF HIST HAPPINESS
NR 1
TC 0
BP 588
EP 590
PY 2007
PD APR
VL 117
IS 3
DI 10.1086/512171
GA 174DA
UT WOS:000246920200019
ER

PT J
AU Gandjour, A
AF Gandjour, A
TI Is subjective well-being a useful parameter for allocating resources
   among public interventions?
SO HEALTH CARE ANALYSIS
J9 HEALTH CARE ANAL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Cologne, Inst Hlth Econ & Clin Epidemiol, D-5000 Cologne 41, Germany.
RP Gandjour, A, Univ Cologne, Inst Hlth Econ & Clin Epidemiol, D-5000 Cologne 41, Germany.
DE quality of life; rationing; subjective well-being; treatment outcome
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; HEALTH; INSTRUMENTS; ECONOMICS
AB Scarce public resources require trade-offs between competing programs in different sectors, and the careful allocation of fixed resources within a single sector. This paper argues that a general quality of life instrument encompassing health-related and non-health-related components is suitable for determining the best trade-offs between sectors. Further, this paper suggests that subjective well-being shows the properties crucial to a general quality of life measure and has additional advantages that makes it particularly useful for the allocation of public and health care resources. The paper argues that Western societies are in an unusually prosperous situation today which allows to concentrate efforts not only on reducing harm but also on improving positive states of health. Further, subjective well-being can be evaluated from the patient's perspective and incorporates a valuation of life expectancy. Criteria required for an appropriate questionnaire that measures subjective well-being are presented.
CR *AM PSYCH ASS, 2001, POS PSYCH IN
   BROCK D, 1996, QUALITY LIFE PHARMAC
   Byford S, 1998, BRIT MED J, V316, P1529
   Diener E, 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   DOLAN P, 2000, HDB HLTH EC, P1724
   Dougherty CM, 1998, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V51, P569, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(98)00028-6
   Drummond MF, 1997, METHODS EC EVALUATIO
   EISEMAN B, 1981, ARCH SURG-CHICAGO, V116, P11
   EISENBERG JM, 1989, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V262, P2879, DOI 10.1001/jama.262.20.2879
   GANDJOUR A, 2000, HLTH EC PREVENTION C, V2, P94
   GILL TM, 1994, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V272, P619, DOI 10.1001/jama.272.8.619
   Gold MJ, 1996, COST EFFECTIVENESS H
   Henk HJ, 1996, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V53, P899
   *HOUGHT MIFFL CO, 1992, AM HER DICT ENGL LAN
   JUNIPER EF, 1996, QUALITY LIFE PHARM C
   Lohr KN, 1996, CLIN THER, V18, P979, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2918(96)80054-3
   Mitchell R., 1989, USING SURVEYS VALUE
   Musschenga AW, 1997, J MED PHILOS, V22, P11
   Patrick DL, 1989, MED CARE S, V27, P217
   Richardson J, 1996, INT J TECHNOL ASSESS, V12, P151
   SELIGMAN MEP, 2002, IN PRESS HDB POSITIV
   TATARKIEWICZ W, 1966, PHILOS PHENOMEN RES, V27, P1, DOI 10.2307/2106134
   TOLOR A, 1967, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V23, P21, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(196701)23:1<21::AID-JCLP2270230105>3.0.CO;2-D
   TRAGAKES E, 1998, KEY ISSUES RATIONING
   Unutzer J, 1997, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V277, P1618, DOI 10.1001/jama.277.20.1618
   VEENHOVEN R, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P333, DOI 10.1007/BF00302332
   VEIT CT, 1983, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V51, P730, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.51.5.730
   Ware J. E., 1986, APPL SOCIAL SCI CLIN
   *WHO, 2000, AB WHO
NR 30
TC 4
BP 437
EP 447
PY 2001
PD DEC
VL 9
IS 4
DI 10.1023/A:1013814702029
GA 514YC
UT WOS:000173467800005
ER

PT J
AU Plaks, JE
   Stecher, K
AF Plaks, Jason E.
   Stecher, Kristin
TI Unexpected improvement, decline, and stasis: A prediction confidence
   perspective on achievement success and failure
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Univ Toronto, Dept Psychol, Toronto, ON M5S 3G3, Canada.
   Univ Washington, Dept Psychol, Seattle, WA 98195 USA.
RP Plaks, JE, Univ Toronto, Dept Psychol, Sidney Smith Hall,4th Floor,100 St George St, Toronto, ON M5S 3G3, Canada.
EM plaks@psych.utoronto.ca
DE lay theories; prediction confidence; motivation; achievement
ID IMPLICIT THEORIES; STEREOTYPE THREAT; SELF-ESTEEM; CONTROL DEPRIVATION;
   EMOTIONAL-REACTIONS; MOTIVATION; PERFORMANCE; BELIEFS; CONSEQUENCES;
   PERSONALITY
AB The authors hypothesized that reactions to performance feedback depend on whether one's lay theory of intelligence is supported or violated. In Study 1, following improvement feedback, all participants generally exhibited positive affect, but entity theorists (who believe that intelligence is fixed) displayed more anxiety and more effort to restore prediction confidence than did incremental theorists (who believe that intelligence is malleable). Similarly, when performance declined, entity theorists displayed more anxiety and compensatory effort than incremental theorists. However, when performance remained rigidly static despite a learning opportunity, incremental theorists evinced more anxiety and compensatory effort than entity theorists. In Study 2, this pattern was replicated when the entity and incremental theories were experimentally manipulated. Study 3 demonstrated that for both groups, theory violation impairs subsequent task performance. Taken together, these studies provide evidence that lay theory violation and damaged prediction confidence have significant and measurable effects on emotion and motivation. The authors discuss the implications of these findings for the literature on achievement success and failure.
CR ABELSON RP, 1986, J THEOR SOC BEHAV, V16, P223, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-5914.1986.tb00078.x
   Barlow D.H., 1988, ANXIETY DISORDERS NA
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Beer JS, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P1009, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.4.1009
   Ben-Zeev T, 2005, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P174, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2003.11.007
   Blackwell LS, 2007, CHILD DEV, V78, P246, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2007.00995.x
   Blascovich J, 2001, PSYCHOL SCI, V12, P225, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00340
   BROWN JD, 1990, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P149, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(90)90073-U
   BROWN JD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P712, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.4.712
   Butler R, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P965, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.5.965
   CARLSMITH JM, 1963, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V66, P151
   Chiu C., 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P116
   Cury F, 2002, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V95, P233
   Cury F, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P666, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.90.4.666
   DAGOSTINO PR, 1982, B PSYCHONOMIC SOC, V19, P282
   Dutton KA, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P139, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.73.1.139
   Dweck C., 2006, MINDSET NEW PSYCHOL
   Dweck C. S., 1999, SELF THEORIES THEIR
   DWECK CS, 1995, PSYCHOL INQ, V6, P267, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0604_1
   DWECK CS, 1988, PSYCHOL REV, V95, P256, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.95.2.256
   Edwards J. A., 1996, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V3, P148
   ELLIOT AJ, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P382, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.67.3.382
   Grant H, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P541, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.3.541
   Hafer CL, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P165, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.2.165
   Heslin PA, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P842, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.5.842
   Higgins ET, 1997, AM PSYCHOL, V52, P1280, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.52.12.1280
   Hong YY, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P588, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.77.3.588
   Janoff-Bulman R, 1992, SHATTERED ASSUMPTION
   KAHNEMAN D, 1990, J POLIT ECON, V98, P1325, DOI 10.1086/261737
   Kelly G. A., 1955, PSYCHOL PERSONAL CON
   Levy SR, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1421, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.6.1421
   LEWIN K, 1944, PERSONALITY BEHAV DI, P333
   MAJOR B, IN PRESS J PERSONALI
   Markman KD, 1996, SOC COGNITION, V14, P292, DOI 10.1521/soco.1996.14.4.292
   MARSHALLMA, 2006, COGNITION EMOTION, V20, P43
   McConnell AR, 2001, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P215, DOI 10.1006/jesp.2000.1445
   MEDNICK SA, 1962, PSYCHOL REV, V69, P220, DOI 10.1037/h0048850
   Mellers BA, 1997, PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P423, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1997.tb00455.x
   MINEKA S, 1978, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V87, P256, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.87.2.256
   Molden DC, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P192, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.3.192
   Niiya Y, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P801, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.00759.x
   O'Brien LT, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P782, DOI 10.1177/0146167203029006010
   PITTMAN TS, 1989, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P465, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(89)90001-2
   PITTMAN TS, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P377, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.39.3.377
   Pittman TS, 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V1, P549
   Plaks JE, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P245, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.2.245
   PLAKS JE, 2004, UNPUB PILOT PLAUSIBI
   Plaks JE, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P876, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.6.876
   Poon CSK, 2006, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P177, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2005.04.001
   Renner B, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P384, DOI 10.1177/0146167203261296
   Robins R. W., 2002, SELF IDENTITY, V1, P313, DOI DOI 10.1080/15298860290106805
   Rosenberg M, 1965, SOC ADOLSCENT SELF I
   Schmader T, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P440, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.3.440
   Shepperd JA, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P85, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00416
   SNYDER ML, 1976, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P435, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.33.4.435
   Spinath B, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P939, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00310-0
   Stangor C, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1191, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.5.1191
   SWANN WB, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P392, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.3.392
   Tabernero C, 1999, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V78, P104, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1999.2829
   Trope Y, 2003, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P407, DOI 10.1016/S0022-1031(03)00035-0
   VINEY W, 1984, PSYCHOL REP, V54, P867
   Weary G, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P206, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.2.206
   WEARY G, 1993, CONTROL MOTIVATION S
   Wheeler SC, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P797, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.6.797
   WHITE RW, 1959, PSYCHOL REV, V66, P297, DOI 10.1037/h0040934
   ZIMMERMAN BJ, 1992, AM EDUC RES J, V29, P663, DOI 10.3102/00028312029003663
NR 66
TC 26
BP 667
EP 684
PY 2007
PD OCT
VL 93
IS 4
DI 10.1037/0022-3514.93.4.667
GA 212RR
UT WOS:000249615000011
ER

PT J
AU Smith, MC
AF Smith, MC
TI Facial expression in mild dementia of the Alzheimer type
SO BEHAVIOURAL NEUROLOGY
J9 BEHAV NEUROL
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV WASHINGTON,WASHINGTON,DC.
DE Alzheimer's disease; dementia; emotion; facial expression
ID DIAGNOSTIC-CRITERIA; RATING CDR; VALIDATION; EMOTION; DISEASE
AB Although the cognitive deficits in dementia of the Alzheimer type (DAT) have been extensively researched, much less is known about the emotional changes that may occur with this disease. The purpose of this investigation was to examine facial expression in response to emotional stimuli, and its relationship to subjective experience, in individuals with mild DAT, It was hypothesized that DAT would produce a decrease in cognitive control over emotional processes and facial expression, resulting in an increased tendency to mimic the facial expressions of others, DAT (n = 13) and age-matched control subjects (n = 21) viewed a series of 36 10 s video clips that varied according to emotion (happy/positive, sad/negative or neutral), presence of facial cues and presence of sound. They rated their levels of happiness and sadness after each vignette, Participants were videotaped while watching the vignettes, and the tapes were scored using the Facial Action Coding System (FAGS). The DAT group showed more facial expression associated with negative affect in reaction to the sad vignettes than the control group, as well as a disproportionate effect of facial cues for the sad vignettes, suggesting reduced control of negative expression. Self-ratings of emotional experience were similar for both groups, Correlations between emotion ratings and intensity of facial expression were higher for controls than for the DAT group for happy vignettes, and were negligible for both groups for the sad vignettes. The results suggest that cognitive control over facial expression may be reduced early in the course of DAT.
CR ADAMS RD, 1993, PRINCIPLES NEUROLOGY, P448
   ASPLUND K, 1991, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V6, P599, DOI 10.1002/gps.930060809
   BERG L, 1994, ALZHEIMERS DISEASE
   BERG L, 1982, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V45, P962, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.45.11.962
   BERG L, 1988, PSYCHOPHARMACOL BULL, V24, P637
   BLESSED G, 1968, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V114, P797, DOI 10.1192/bjp.114.512.797
   EKMAN P, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P342, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.2.342
   Ekman P, 1978, FACIAL ACTION CODING
   Ellgring H, 1989, NONVERBAL COMMUNICAT
   FRIEDMAN HS, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P766, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.5.766
   Goodglass H, 1983, BOSTON NAMING TEST S
   Hollingshead A. B., 1957, 2 FACTOR INDEX SOCIA
   HUGHES CP, 1982, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V140, P566, DOI 10.1192/bjp.140.6.566
   KATZMAN R, 1983, AM J PSYCHIAT, V140, P734
   LANE RD, 1987, AM J PSYCHIAT, V144, P133
   LEVENTHAL H, 1984, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V17
   LINVILLE PW, 1985, SOC COGNITION, V3, P94, DOI 10.1521/soco.1985.3.1.94
   MORRIS JC, 1991, NEUROLOGY, V41, P469
   MORRIS JC, 1988, ANN NEUROL, V24, P17, DOI 10.1002/ana.410240105
   MORRIS JC, 1993, NEUROLOGY, V43, P2412
   MORSTYN R, 1982, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V43, P197
   RINN WE, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P52, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.95.1.52
   RUBIN EH, 1987, PSYCHIAT RES, V21, P55, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(87)90062-X
   RUCH W, 1995, COGNITION EMOTION, V9, P33, DOI 10.1080/02699939508408964
   SCHERER KR, 1993, COGNITION EMOTION, V7, P1, DOI 10.1080/02699939308409174
   SMITH M, 1994, SPONTANEOUS POSED FA
   STORANDT M, 1992, MEMORY FUNCTIONING D, P207
   Wechsler D., 1973, WECHSLER MEMORY SCAL
   Wechsler D., 1955, WECHSLER ADULT INTEL
NR 29
TC 12
BP 149
EP 156
PY 1995
PD FAL-WIN
VL 8
IS 3-4
GA TM446
UT WOS:A1995TM44600003
ER

PT J
AU Propp, O
   Muller, M
   Kliem, S
AF Propp, Olga
   Mueller, Miriam
   Kliem, Soeren
TI Educational skills training for parents with mental illness
SO ZEITSCHRIFT FUR KLINISCHE PSYCHOLOGIE UND PSYCHOTHERAPIE
J9 Z KL PSYCH PSYCHOTH
LA German
DT Article
C1 [Propp, Olga; Mueller, Miriam; Kliem, Soeren] Tech Univ Carolo Wilhelmina Braunschweig, D-38106 Braunschweig, Germany.
RP Propp, O, Tech Univ Carolo Wilhelmina Braunschweig, Humboldtstr 33, D-38106 Braunschweig, Germany.
EM o.propp@tu-braunschweig.de
DE parenting program; mentally ill parents; familial coping
ID DIFFICULTIES QUESTIONNAIRE; ILL PARENTS; EXTERNALIZING BEHAVIOR;
   MATERNAL DEPRESSION; CHILDREN; STRENGTHS; PROGRAM; HEALTH;
   PSYCHOPATHOLOGY; INTERVENTION
AB Background: Mental disorders in parents represent a risk factor for childhood emotional and behavioral problems. Evidence-based prevention programs and psychoeducational information on the mental illness of the parent promote positive developmental outcomes for children and also have positive effects on parental psychopathology. Objective: The purpose of this pilot study was to examine the practicability of the implementation of a preventive intervention program. Method: A sample of 12 mentally ill parents participated in a pilot project in Wolfsburg. The well-evaluated Triple P-Positive Parenting Program (group-Level 4) and an additional session with psychoeducational elements for age-appropriate information on the parental mental illness and information about specific protective factors for their children were offered. Results: Evidence for the positive impact on the educational skills and the life satisfaction of the participating parents is provided. The symptom burden of the parents as well as the emotional and behavioral problems of the children decreased but not significantly. The additional session enabled the parents to talk more about the medical and therapeutical treatment as opposed to talking about the mental illness. Conclusions: This pilot study demonstrates the practicability and acceptability of the parenting program and raises awareness of the issue of mental illness and parenting. Further research should include a randomized, controlled trial.
CR Arnold D. S., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P137, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.137, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.137]
   Barkley RA, 2000, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V41, P319, DOI 10.1017/S0021963099005430
   Barrera Manuel Jr, 2002, Prev Sci, V3, P83
   Beelmann A, 2007, KINDH ENTWICKL, V16, P229, DOI 10.1026/0942-5403.16.4.229
   Bertram H., 2003, VERHALTENSTHERAPIE V, V24, P187
   Bohus M, 1998, PSYCHIAT PRAX, V25, P134
   Bortz J, 2008, VERTEILUNGSFREIE MET
   Capaldi DM, 2003, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V31, P127, DOI 10.1023/A:1022518123387
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Costello EJ, 2005, CHILD ADOL PSYCH CL, V14, P631, DOI 10.1016/j.chc.2005.06.003
   Deneke C., 2008, KINDER PARTNER PSYCH, P39
   Elgar FJ, 2007, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V35, P943, DOI 10.1007/s10802-007-9145-0
   Eyberg S.M., 1993, INNOVATIONS CLIN PRA, V12, P377
   Garber J., 2011, PREVENTION DEPRESSIO, P318
   GELFAND DM, 1990, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V10, P329, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(90)90065-I
   Goodman R, 1997, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V38, P581, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1997.tb01545.x
   Goodman R, 2000, EUR CHILD ADOLES PSY, V9, P129
   Heinrichs N., 2006, Z KLIN PSYCHOL PSYCH, V35, P72, DOI DOI 10.1026/1616-3443.35.1.72
   Heinrichs N, 2009, Z KL PSYCH PSYCHOTH, V38, P79, DOI 10.1026/1616-3443.38.2.79
   Henrich G, 2000, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V16, P150, DOI 10.1027//1015-5759.16.3.150
   Hohmann M., 2004, KINDH ENTWICKL, V13, P195
   Jaffee SR, 2007, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V46, P757, DOI 10.1097/chi.0b013e318040b247
   Klasen H, 2003, PRAX KINDERPSYCHOL K, V52, P491
   KOCHANSKA G, 1987, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V57, P345
   Koppe E. C., 2001, THESIS TU BRAUNSCHWE
   Kotter C, 2010, KINDH ENTWICKL, V19, P109, DOI 10.1026/0942-5403/a000006
   Krumboltz J. D., 1980, VERHALTENSTHERAPIE G, P56
   Lenz A., 2008, KINDER PARTNER PSYCH, P137
   Lenz A., 2008, KINDER PARTNER PSYCH, P91
   Lenz A., 2005, KINDER PSYCHISCH KRA
   Lowe B, 2002, PHQ D GESUNDHEITSFRA
   Margraf J., 2009, LEHRBUCH VERHALTENST, P255, DOI 10.1007/978-3-540-79545-2_17
   Masten AS, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P227, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.3.227
   Mattejat F, 2000, NERVENARZT, V71, P164, DOI 10.1007/s001150050025
   Mattejat F., 2008, NICHT SCHLECHTEN ELT, P68
   Miller Y., 2001, THESIS TU BRAUNSCHWE
   Noeker M, 2008, Z PSYCHIATR PSYCH PS, V56, P255, DOI 10.1024/1661-4747.56.4.255
   Nowak C, 2008, CLIN CHILD FAM PSYCH, V11, P114, DOI 10.1007/s10567-008-0033-0
   Petermann U, 2008, Z PSYCHIATR PSYCH PS, V56, P243, DOI 10.1024/1661-4747.56.4.243
   Prinz RJ, 2001, AM J PREV MED, V20, P31, DOI 10.1016/S0749-3797(00)00271-3
   R Development Core Team, 2011, R LANG ENV STAT COMP
   Ravens-Sieberer U., 2000, LEBENSQUALITAT GESUN, P98
   Rothenberger A, 2008, EUR CHILD ADOLES PSY, V17, P99, DOI 10.1007/s00787-008-1011-2
   Rustenbach J. S., 2003, METAANALYSE ANWENDUN
   Sanders M. R., 2012, ANNU REV CLIN PSYCHO, V8, P1
   Sanders MR, 2000, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V68, P624, DOI 10.1037//002-006X.68.4.624
   Smeekens S, 2007, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V35, P347, DOI 10.1007/s10802-006-9095-y
   Sommer R, 2001, PRAX KINDERPSYCHOL K, V50, P498
   Spitzer RL, 2006, ARCH INTERN MED, V166, P1092, DOI 10.1001/archinte.166.10.1092
   Spoth R, 2000, J PRIM PREV, V21, P267, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1007039421026
   Spoth Richard L, 2002, Prev Sci, V3, P145, DOI 10.1023/A:1019924615322
   Stadelmann S, 2010, KINDH ENTWICKL, V19, P72, DOI 10.1026/0942-5403/a000011
   Tavecchio L., 2008, BEHAV MODIF, V32, P714
   Thomas R, 2007, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V35, P475, DOI 10.1007/s10802-007-9104-9
   Turner K., 2003, PARENTING RES PRACTI, V1, P1
   Vocks S., 2005, FORTSCHRITTE PSYCHOT, P115
   von Wulfen Y., 2007, TRIPLE P PUBLIC HLTH
   Vostanis P, 2006, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V41, P509, DOI 10.1007/s00127-006-0061-3
   Wenglorz M., 2001, ZENTRALE ENTWICKLUNG, P189
   Wiegand-Grefe S, 2009, KINDH ENTWICKL, V18, P111, DOI 10.1026/0942-5403.18.2.111
   Wiegand-Grefe S, 2010, Z KL PSYCH PSYCHOTH, V39, P13, DOI 10.1026/1616-3443/a000005
   Wiegand-Grefe S., 2011, KINDER PSYCHISCH KRA, P269
   Wiese M., 2008, NICHT SCHLECHTEN ELT, P114
   Woerner W., 2002, Z KINDER JUGENDPSYCH, V30, P105
   Wolke D., 2008, LEHRBUCH KLIN KINDER, P65
NR 65
TC 0
BP 118
EP 126
PY 2013
VL 42
IS 2
DI 10.1026/1616-3443/a000194
GA 189TW
UT WOS:000322292200005
ER

PT J
AU Potasova, A
   Prokopcakova, A
AF Potasova, A
   Prokopcakova, A
TI Life satisfaction and affectivity (a research probe)
SO STUDIA PSYCHOLOGICA
J9 STUD PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Slovak Acad Sci, Inst Expt Psychol, Bratislava 81364, Slovakia.
RP Potasova, A, Slovak Acad Sci, Inst Expt Psychol, Dubravska Cesta 9, Bratislava 81364, Slovakia.
DE life satisfaction; ageing; accommodation flexibility; anxiety
ID AGE; HAPPINESS; HEALTH
AB A sample of 99 subjects from three age groups took part in a research probe intended to clarify the relationships between life satisfaction, accommodation flexibility and negative affectivity (anxiety). Although a comparison according to age failed to make it evident, a selection of Ss according to whether they are extremely satisfied or extremely dissatisfied with life showed that those satisfied achieve significantly higher scores in accommodation flexibility and statistically lower scores in anxiety measures than Ss extremely dissatisfied with life.
CR Barlow D. H., 1988, ANXIETY ITS DISORDER
   BARRICK AL, 1989, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V4, P421
   BRANDTSTADTER J, 1994, DEV REV, V14, P52, DOI 10.1006/drev.1994.1003
   CARSTENSEN LL, 1995, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P151, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep11512261
   CARSTENSEN LL, 1993, NEBR SYM MOTIV, V40, P209
   Costa P. T., 1990, J PERSONALITY DISORD, V4, P362
   DIENER E, 1985, DEV PSYCHOL, V21, P542, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.21.3.542
   Diener E., 1998, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V17, P304
   Eysenck HJ, 1991, EYSENCK PERSONALITY
   FELTON BJ, 1987, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V25, P27, DOI 10.2190/5LC0-LFA2-30VW-UGBV
   GRANN JD, 2000, ASSESSING OLDER PERS
   Gross JJ, 1997, PSYCHOL AGING, V12, P590, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.12.4.590
   HERETIK A, 2003, EPIDEMIOLOGIA DEPRES
   Kovac D, 2003, STUD PSYCHOL, V45, P81
   Levenson R. W., 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V4, P425
   Lewis CA, 1999, STUD PSYCHOL, V41, P239
   Mroczek DK, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1333, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.5.1333
   ROTHERMUND K, IN PRESS INT J BEHAV
   Spielberger C. D., 1990, ANXIETY PSYCHOBIOLOG, P69
   SPIELBERGER CD, 1980, DOTAZNIK MERANIE UZK
   Staudinger UM, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P305, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.2.305
   Veroff J., 1981, MENTAL HLTH AM PATTE
   WATSON D, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P234, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.96.2.234
NR 23
TC 2
BP 203
EP 209
PY 2003
VL 45
IS 3
GA 738XD
UT WOS:000186312400003
ER

PT J
AU Lee, RA
   Su, J
   Yoshida, E
AF Lee, RA
   Su, J
   Yoshida, E
TI Coping with intergenerational family conflict among Asian American
   college students
SO JOURNAL OF COUNSELING PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J COUNS PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Minnesota, Dept Psychol, Minneapolis, MN 55455 USA.
RP Lee, RA, Univ Minnesota, Dept Psychol, 75 E River Rd,Twin Cities Campus,Elliott N219, Minneapolis, MN 55455 USA.
EM richlee@umn.edu
ID PARENT-ADOLESCENT CONFLICT; HOPKINS SYMPTOM CHECKLIST; CHINESE;
   DEPRESSION; MODERATOR; STRESS; ACCULTURATION; DETERMINANTS; INVENTORY;
   IMMIGRANT
AB Two coping strategies-problem solving and social support seeking-were hypothesized to differentially moderate the effects of intergenerational family conflict on well-being and adjustment in a college sample of 117 Asian American young adult children. Results indicated that social support served as a protective-stabilizing factor that buffered the effects of family conflict on positive affect and somatic distress. Problem-solving coping served as a protective-reactive factor that had a positive effect on positive affect when family conflict was low and a negative effect when family conflict was high. The potential implications of these findings for counseling and conducting research on Asian American college students are discussed.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   ALDWIN C, 1987, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V15, P789, DOI 10.1007/BF00919803
   Arnett JJ, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P317, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.54.5.317
   Barber J. G., 2000, CHILD ADOLESCENT SOC, V17, P275, DOI 10.1023/A:1007546023135
   Barrera M, 1998, J FAM PSYCHOL, V12, P195, DOI 10.1037//0893-3200.12.2.195
   CARVER CS, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P184, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.1.184
   CARVER MD, 1992, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V20, P71
   Cepeda-Benito A, 2000, Cultur Divers Ethnic Minor Psychol, V6, P297, DOI 10.1037/1099-9809.6.3.297
   Chang E. C., 2001, COPING STRESS EFFECT, P222
   Chao RK, 2000, J APPL DEV PSYCHOL, V21, P233, DOI 10.1016/S0193-3973(99)00037-4
   Chung R H, 2001, Cultur Divers Ethnic Minor Psychol, V7, P376, DOI 10.1037/1099-9809.7.4.376
   CLARK LA, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P316, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.3.316
   Cohen J, 1993, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   Cohen J., 2003, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   Compas BE, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P87, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.1.87
   Connor-Smith JK, 2000, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V68, P976, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.68.6.976
   Constantine MG, 1997, J MULTICULT COUNS D, V25, P210
   CRONBACH LJ, 1987, PSYCHOL BULL, V102, P414, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.102.3.414
   Cutrona C. E., 1990, SOCIAL SUPPORT INTER, P319
   DEANE FP, 1992, AUST J PSYCHOL, V44, P21, DOI 10.1080/00049539208260158
   Dekovic M, 1999, INT J BEHAV DEV, V23, P977
   DEROGATI.LR, 1974, BEHAV SCI, V19, P1, DOI 10.1002/bs.3830190102
   Farver JAM, 2002, J FAM PSYCHOL, V16, P338, DOI 10.1037//0893-3200.16.3.338
   FELDMAN SS, 1990, INT J PSYCHOL, V25, P259, DOI 10.1080/00207599008247862
   Frazier PA, 2004, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V51, P115, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.51.1.115
   Fuligni AJ, 1999, CHILD DEV, V70, P1030, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00075
   Fuligni AJ, 2002, DEV PSYCHOL, V38, P856, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.38.5.856
   GREEN DE, 1988, AUST J PSYCHOL, V40, P61, DOI 10.1080/00049538808259070
   Greenberger E, 1996, DEV PSYCHOL, V32, P707, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.32.4.707
   Holmbeck GN, 1997, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V65, P599, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.65.4.599
   IshiiKuntz M, 1997, FAM RELAT, V46, P23, DOI 10.2307/585603
   Laursen B, 1998, CHILD DEV, V69, P817, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1998.00817.x
   LAURSEN B, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P197, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.115.2.197
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Lee RM, 2000, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V47, P211, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.47.2.211
   Lee RM, 2001, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V48, P410, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.48.4.410
   Leung C, 2001, INT J PSYCHOL, V36, P8, DOI 10.1080/00207590042000047
   Luthar SS, 2000, CHILD DEV, V71, P543, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00164
   MCCLELLAND GH, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V114, P376, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.114.2.376
   MECHANIC D, 1989, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V30, P105, DOI 10.2307/2136916
   OBRIEN M, 1995, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V24, P346, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp2403_12
   Phinney JS, 2000, CHILD DEV, V71, P528, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00162
   Sheeber L, 1997, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V25, P333, DOI 10.1023/A:1025768504415
   Skinner EA, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P216, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.2.216
   SLUZKI CE, 1979, FAM PROCESS, V18, P379, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.1979.00379.x
   Tennen H, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P626, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.6.626
   TERRY DJ, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P895, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.5.895
   TIWARI N, 2002, DISS ABSTR INT, V62, pB3391
   TOBIN DL, 1984, UNPUB USERS MANUAL C
   TOBIN DL, 1989, COGNITIVE THER RES, V13, P343, DOI 10.1007/BF01173478
   Uba L., 1994, ASIAN AM PERSONALITY
   Wadsworth ME, 2002, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V12, P243, DOI 10.1111/1532-7795.00033
   Watson D, 1997, J PERS ASSESS, V68, P267, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6802_4
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WATSON D, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P346, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.97.3.346
   Ying YW, 2001, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V71, P342, DOI 10.1037/0002-9432.71.3.342
   Ying YW, 1996, AMERASIA J, V22, P47
NR 57
TC 26
BP 389
EP 399
PY 2005
PD JUL
VL 52
IS 3
DI 10.1037/0022-0167.52.3.389
GA 950QG
UT WOS:000230871500012
ER

PT J
AU Thibault, P
   Levesque, M
   Gosselin, P
   Hess, U
AF Thibault, Pascal
   Levesque, Manon
   Gosselin, Pierre
   Hess, Ursula
TI The Duchenne Marker is Not a Universal Signal of Smile Authenticity -
   But it Can Be Learned!
SO SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 SOC PSYCHOL-GERMANY
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Thibault, Pascal] McGill Univ, Ctr Res Pain Disabil & Social Integrat, Montreal, PQ H3A 1B1, Canada.
   [Levesque, Manon] Omar Bongo Univ, Libreville, Gabon.
   [Gosselin, Pierre] Univ Ottawa, Ottawa, ON K1N 6N5, Canada.
   [Hess, Ursula] Humboldt Univ, D-10099 Berlin, Germany.
RP Thibault, P, McGill Univ, Ctr Res Pain Disabil & Social Integrat, Stewart Biol Bldg,1205 Docteur Penfield, Montreal, PQ H3A 1B1, Canada.
EM pascal.thibault@mcgill.ca
DE emotion; cultural dialects; facial expressions; authenticity; Duchenne
   smile
ID CULTURAL-DIFFERENCES; FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; EMOTION; RECOGNITION;
   PERCEPTION; INCLUSION; ENJOYMENT; DYNAMICS; CHILDREN; GENUINE
AB The Duchenne marker has been proposed as a universal marker of smile authenticity. However, Elfenbein, Beaupre, Levesque, and Hess (2007) found that, whereas Canadians typically show the Duchenne marker when posing happiness, Gabonese do not. We therefore investigated whether the Duchenne marker is perceived as a marker of smile authenticity by Gabonese and by Mainland Chinese living in Quebec, Canada. The results show that Gabonese do not use the Duchenne marker to assess smile authenticity at all. Mainland Chinese immigrants to Quebec showed sensitivity to the Duchenne marker only when judging smiles by French-Canadian encoders, suggesting learning of the use of this cultural dialect through cultural exposure. In sum, the use of Duchenne marker is not universal, but rather limited to certain cultures.
CR Adolphs R, 2002, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V12, P169, DOI 10.1016/S0959-4388(02)00301-X
   ARON A, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P596, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.4.596
   Beaupre MG, 2003, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P371, DOI 10.1016/S0022-1031(03)00012-X
   Bratt C, 2005, GROUP PROCESS INTERG, V8, P447, DOI 10.1177/1368430205056470
   BUGENTAL DB, 1986, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V12, P7, DOI 10.1177/0146167286121001
   Chartrand J, 2005, CAN J EXP PSYCHOL, V59, P179, DOI 10.1037/h0087473
   Del Giudice M, 2007, DEV PSYCHOL, V43, P796, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.43.3.796
   Duchenne G. B., 1862, MECH HUMAN FACIAL EX
   EKMAN P, 1982, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V6, P238, DOI 10.1007/BF00987191
   Ekman P., 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P712
   EKMAN P, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P342, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.2.342
   EKMAN P, 1981, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V18, P101, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1981.tb02919.x
   Elfenbein HA, 2003, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V12, P159, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.01252
   Elfenbein HA, 2007, EMOTION, V7, P131, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.7.1.131
   Elfenbein HA, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P203, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.2.203
   FRANK MG, 1993, HUMOR, V6, P9, DOI 10.1515/humr.1993.6.1.9
   Gosselin P, 2002, J GENET PSYCHOL, V163, P58
   Hess U., 2002, EMPIRICAL REFLECTION, P187
   Hess U, 2009, AM PSYCHOL, V64, P120, DOI 10.1037/a0013386
   HESS U, 1989, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V13, P121
   HESS U, 1990, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P369, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420200502
   Krumhuber E, 2007, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V31, P39, DOI 10.1007/s10919-006-0019-x
   Krumhuber E, 2005, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V29, P3, DOI 10.1007/s10919-004-0887-x
   Krumhuber EG, 2009, EMOTION, V9, P807, DOI 10.1037/a0017844
   Maringer M, 2011, EMOTION, V11, P181, DOI 10.1037/a0022596
   Marsh AA, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P373, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.24461
   Niedenthal PM, 2010, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V33, P417, DOI 10.1017/S0140525X10000865
   Shore DM, 2011, EMOTION, V11, P169, DOI 10.1037/a0022601
   Tropp LR, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P585, DOI 10.1177/0146167201275007
   Williams LM, 2001, J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V15, P122, DOI 10.1027//0269-8803.15.2.122
NR 30
TC 1
BP 215
EP 221
PY 2012
VL 43
IS 4
DI 10.1027/1864-9335/a000122
GA 031SB
UT WOS:000310661500007
ER

PT J
AU Hoglund, MW
   Sadovsky, R
   Classie, J
AF Hoglund, Mark W.
   Sadovsky, Richard
   Classie, Justin
TI Engagement in life activities promotes healthy aging in men
SO JOURNAL OF MENS HEALTH
J9 J MENS HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hoglund, Mark W.; Sadovsky, Richard; Classie, Justin] SUNY, Hlth Sci Ctr Brooklyn, New York, NY USA.
RP Hoglund, MW, SUNY, Hlth Sci Ctr Brooklyn, New York, NY USA.
EM mark.hoglund@downstate.edu
DE Healthy aging; Successful aging; Engagement with life; Social activity;
   Productive activity; Physical activity; Exercise; Aging men
ID CORONARY-HEART-DISEASE; TIME PHYSICAL-ACTIVITY; ALL-CAUSE MORTALITY;
   OLDER-ADULTS; LEISURE ACTIVITIES; SOCIAL SUPPORT;
   CARDIOVASCULAR-DISEASE; PRODUCTIVE ACTIVITIES; DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS;
   BODY-COMPOSITION
AB Being engaged in life is associated with healthy aging. Various indicators of healthy aging, such as greater longevity, lower incidence of cardiovascular disease, higher levels of subjective well-being and/or reduced levels of depression are associated with higher overall activity levels in general, and more specifically with engagement in social and productive activities. Being physically active and/or engaging in regular exercise has also been positively related with indicators of healthy aging. Physical activity and exercise guidelines have been published for older adults, including frail adults over age 70. Older men can be encouraged to engage in exercise in various ways, including being provided with tangible information on available resources by the health care provider. Motivational interviewing, tailored to the provider-patient relationship, can be a useful tool for the provider to encourage the patient to recognize a need or opportunity for change and take steps to a more active and healthy life. (C) 2009 WPMH GmbH. Published by Elsevier Ireland Ltd.
CR Abate M, 2007, Eura Medicophys, V43, P407
   Agahi N, 2008, J AGING HEALTH, V20, P855, DOI 10.1177/0898264308324631
   *AHRQ, 2002, PHYS ACT OLD AM BEN
   American College of Sports Medicine, 1998, MED SCI SPORTS EXERC, V30, P992, DOI DOI 10.1097/00005768-199806000-00033
   Lundebjerg N, 2001, J AM GERIATR SOC, V49, P664
   Ashworth NL, 2005, COCHRANE DB SYST REV, V25
   Baker LA, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V73, P431, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-0805-6
   BERKMAN LF, 1995, PSYCHOSOM MED, V57, P245
   *BETT AG RES COLL, 2002, GUID EX PROGR FRAIL
   Bijnen FCH, 1998, ARCH INTERN MED, V158, P1499, DOI 10.1001/archinte.158.14.1499
   Bravata DM, 2007, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V298, P2296, DOI 10.1001/jama.298.19.2296
   Browning Colette, 2009, J Allied Health, V38, P8
   de Leon CFM, 2003, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V157, P633, DOI 10.1093/aje/kwg028
   Eng PM, 2002, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V155, P700, DOI 10.1093/aje/155.8.700
   Glass TA, 1999, BRIT MED J, V319, P478
   Glass TA, 2006, J AGING HEALTH, V18, P604, DOI 10.1177/0898264306291017
   Greenfield EA, 2004, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V59, pS258
   Gruenewald TL, 2009, J AGING HEALTH, V21, P398, DOI 10.1177/0898264308329023
   Gruenewald TL, 2007, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V62, pP28
   HANSON BS, 1989, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V130, P100
   Hao YN, 2008, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V63, pS64
   Harris AHS, 2005, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V10, P739, DOI 10.1177/1359105305057310
   Harrison RA, 2005, J PUBLIC HEALTH, V27, P326, DOI 10.1093/pubmed/fdi048
   Haveman-Nies A, 2003, AGE AGEING, V32, P427, DOI 10.1093/ageing/32.4.427
   HOUSE JS, 1982, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V116, P123
   HOUSE JS, 1988, SCIENCE, V241, P540, DOI 10.1126/science.3399889
   Hsu HC, 2007, AGING MENT HEALTH, V11, P699, DOI 10.1080/13607860701366335
   Hyyppa MT, 2006, HEALTH PROMOT INT, V21, P5, DOI 10.1093/heapro/dai027
   Ikeda A, 2008, STROKE, V39, P768, DOI 10.1161/STROKEAHA.107.496695
   Kallings LV, 2009, EUR J CARDIOV PREV R, V16, P80, DOI [10.1097/HJR.0b013e32831e953a, 10.1097/HJR.0b01302831053a]
   Kanning M, 2008, EUR REV AGING PHYS A, V5, P79, DOI 10.1007/s11556-008-0035-4
   Kawachi I, 1996, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V50, P245, DOI 10.1136/jech.50.3.245
   Kesaniemi YA, 2001, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V33, pS351
   Keysor JJ, 2003, AM J PREV MED, V25, P129, DOI 10.1016/S0749-3797(03)00176-4
   Koopman R, 2009, J APPL PHYSIOL, V106, P2040, DOI 10.1152/japplphysiol.91551.2008
   LaCroix AZ, 1996, J AM GERIATR SOC, V44, P113
   Lee IM, 2001, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V33, pS459, DOI 10.1097/00005768-200106001-00016
   Lee IM, 2000, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V151, P293
   Lennartsson C, 2001, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V56, pS335
   LEON AS, 1987, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V258, P2388, DOI 10.1001/jama.258.17.2388
   Li YQ, 2006, SOC FORCES, V85, P497, DOI 10.1353/sof.2006.0132
   Lum TY, 2005, RES AGING, V27, P31, DOI 10.1177/0164027504271349
   Luoh MC, 2002, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V43, P490, DOI 10.2307/3090239
   Manini TM, 2009, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V169, P1507, DOI 10.1093/aje/kwp069
   Marquez D. X., 2009, American Journal of Lifestyle Medicine, V3, P12, DOI 10.1177/1559827608325200
   Menec VH, 2003, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V58, pS74
   Miller WR, 2002, MOTIVATIONAL INTERVI
   Morrow-Howell Nancy, 2003, J Gerontol B Psychol Sci Soc Sci, V58, pS137
   Mozaffarian D, 2009, ARCH INTERN MED, V169, P798, DOI 10.1001/archinternmed.2009.21
   Musick MA, 1999, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V54, pS173
   Musick MA, 2003, SOC SCI MED, V56, P259, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(02)00025-4
   *NAT I AG, EX PHYS ACT YOUR EV
   NAVAZIO FM, 2007, PHYSL BASIS AGING GE, P381
   Nelson ME, 2007, CIRCULATION, V116, P1094, DOI 10.1161/CIRCULATIONAHA.107.185650
   Nelson ME, 2004, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V59, P154
   Niti M, 2008, INT PSYCHOGERIATR, V20, P237, DOI 10.1017/S1041610207006655
   Okamoto K, 2004, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V59, pP246
   ORTHGOMER K, 1993, PSYCHOSOM MED, V55, P37
   PAFFENBARGER JRRS, 1993, N ENGL MED, V328, P538
   PAFFENBARGER RS, 1986, NEW ENGL J MED, V314, P605, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198603063141003
   Pahor M, 2006, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V61, P1157
   Peterson MJ, 2009, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V64, P61, DOI 10.1093/gerona/gln001
   Piliavin JA, 2007, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V48, P450
   RESNICOW K, 2002, MOTIVATIONAL INTERVI
   Rosengren A, 2004, EUR HEART J, V25, P56, DOI 10.1016/j.ehj.2003.10.005
   Rowe JW, 1997, GERONTOLOGIST, V37, P433
   Schnohr P, 2003, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V158, P639, DOI 10.1093/aje/kwg207
   SIMON HM, 2006, ACP MED
   SLATTERY ML, 1989, CIRCULATION, V79, P304
   Sugihara Y, 2008, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V63, pP227
   Van Willigen M, 2000, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V55, pS308
   WAGNER EH, 1992, ANNU REV PUBL HEALTH, V13, P451, DOI 10.1146/annurev.publhealth.13.1.451
   Wang HX, 2002, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V155, P1081, DOI 10.1093/aje/155.12.1081
   Wannamethee SG, 2001, SPORTS MED, V31, P101, DOI 10.2165/00007256-200131020-00003
   WELIN L, 1992, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V46, P127, DOI 10.1136/jech.46.2.127
   Windsor TD, 2008, GERONTOLOGIST, V48, P59
   Wrosch C, 2007, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V33, P251, DOI 10.1177/0146167206294905
   Young FW, 1998, RES AGING, V20, P339, DOI 10.1177/0164027598203004
NR 78
TC 3
BP 354
EP 365
PY 2009
PD DEC
VL 6
IS 4
GA 687WM
UT WOS:000284808900010
ER

PT J
AU Lucas-Carrasco, R
   Salvador-Carulla, L
AF Lucas-Carrasco, Ramona
   Salvador-Carulla, Luis
TI Life satisfaction in persons with Intellectual Disabilities
SO RESEARCH IN DEVELOPMENTAL DISABILITIES
J9 RES DEV DISABIL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lucas-Carrasco, Ramona] Univ Barcelona, Dept Methodol & Behav Sci, Barcelona 08035, Spain.
   [Salvador-Carulla, Luis] Grp Pere Mata, Fdn Villablanca, UNIVIDD Intellectual Disabil Dev Disorders Res Un, Reus, Spain.
RP Lucas-Carrasco, R, Univ Barcelona, Dept Methodol & Behav Sci, Passeig Vall Hebron 171, Barcelona 08035, Spain.
EM Lucas.Ramona@gmail.com
DE Intellectual disability; ID; Life satisfaction; SWLS; Subjective
   wellbeing; Validity; Reliability
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; WORLD-HEALTH-ORGANIZATION; FACTORIAL INVARIANCE; SCALE;
   ADULTS; PEOPLE; WHOQOL; DEINSTITUTIONALIZATION; SELF
AB We appraised life satisfaction using the Satisfaction with Life Scale (SWLS), and analysed its psychometric properties in persons with intellectual disability (ID). Ninety-nine persons with ID from four services in Spain participated. A battery of subjective assessments was used, including the SWLS, a Quality of Life measure (WHOQOL-BREF), and health status and sociodemographic information. Psychometric properties of the SWLS were investigated using standard psychometric methods. Overall, our results showed that persons with ID were satisfied with their life (SWLS score 25-29). Internal consistency (Cronbach's alpha) was .79. A factor analysis using principal components method, showed a one factor structure accounting for 55.7% of the variance. Associations, using Spearman's rho correlation coefficients, were confirmed between SWLS with the overall QoL, satisfaction with health and WHOQOL-BREF total score. Regarding 'known group' differences, persons living in residential institutions had lower life satisfaction compared to persons living in community facilities or living at home, though differences were not statistically significant. Student t-tests showed that SWLS scores significantly discriminated between healthy and unhealthy; and those reporting higher satisfaction with their relationships, home environment and their jobs compared to participants with lower satisfaction levels. To our best knowledge, this study is the first to report on the psychometrics properties of the SWLS in persons with ID, both in Spain and internationally. It might be a promising tool to use, with other outcome measures, in appraising persons with ID in different services and types of care; also, it might guide policymakers on the implementation of policies for persons with ID. (C) 2012 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Alborz Alison, 2005, J Health Serv Res Policy, V10, P173, DOI 10.1258/1355819054338997
   Atienza FL, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P1255, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00332-X
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Cooper SA, 2007, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V190, P27, DOI 10.1192/bjp.bp.106.022483
   Cooper SA, 2004, BRIT MED J, V329, P414, DOI 10.1136/bmj.329.7463.414
   Cramm JM, 2009, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V53, P512, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.2009.01168.x
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener E, 1997, SOC INDIC RES, V40, P189, DOI 10.1023/A:1006859511756
   Emerson E, 2008, AM J MENT RETARD, V113, P143, DOI 10.1352/0895-8017(2008)113[143:SWOWAM]2.0.CO;2
   KUYKEN W, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V41, P1403
   Hassiotis A, 2011, TRIALS, V12, DOI 10.1186/1745-6215-12-95
   Havercamp SM, 2004, PUBLIC HEALTH REP, V119, P418, DOI 10.1016/j.phr.2004.05.006
   HEAL LW, 1985, APPL RES MENT RETARD, V6, P475, DOI 10.1016/0270-3092(85)90022-0
   Hulbert-Williams L, 2011, J APPL RES INTELLECT, V24, P427, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-3148.2011.00624.x
   Kozma A, 2009, AJIDD-AM J INTELLECT, V114, P193, DOI 10.1352/1944-7558-114.3.193
   Lin JD, 2010, RES DEV DISABIL, V31, P1083, DOI 10.1016/j.ridd.2010.03.009
   Lucas-Carrasco R., 2006, QLR J A, VA-52
   Lucas-Carrasco R, 2011, RES DEV DISABIL, V32, P1212, DOI 10.1016/j.ridd.2010.12.030
   Mansell J, 2010, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V54, P104, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.2009.01239.x
   Martinez-Leal R, 2011, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V55, P858, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.2011.01439.x
   McGillivray JA, 2009, J APPL RES INTELLECT, V22, P276, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-3148.2008.00460.x
   Nunnally J. C., 1994, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   Pantazis C, 2006, POVERTY SOCIAL EXCLU
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   PAVOT W, 2008, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V3, P137, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760701756946
   Pons D, 2000, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V91, P62, DOI 10.2466/PMS.91.5.62-68
   Power MJ, 2010, QUAL LIFE RES, V19, P571, DOI 10.1007/s11136-010-9616-6
   Salvador-Camila L, 2010, MENTAL HLTH OUTCOME, P28
   Salvador-Carulla L, 2011, WORLD PSYCHIATRY, V10, P175
   Schmidt S, 2010, RES DEV DISABIL, V31, P1015, DOI 10.1016/j.ridd.2010.04.013
   Schwartz C, 2003, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V47, P75, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2788.2003.00436.x
   Stancliffe RJ, 2009, INTELLECT DEV DISAB, V47, P63, DOI 10.1352/1934-9556-47.2.63
   Streiner D, 1995, HLTH MEASUREMENT SCA
   Harper A, 1998, PSYCHOL MED, V28, P551
   Tsakanikos E, 2007, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V42, P24, DOI 10.1007/s00127-006-0128-1
   Lantman-de Valk HMJV, 2008, BRIT MED J, V337, DOI 10.1136/bmj.a2507
   Vassar M, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V86, P47, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9113-7
   World Health Organization (WHO), 2007, ATL GLOB RES PERS IN
NR 39
TC 2
BP 1103
EP 1109
PY 2012
PD JUL-AUG
VL 33
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.ridd.2012.02.002
GA 937XW
UT WOS:000303698500016
ER

PT J
AU Salmela-Aro, K
   Nurmi, JE
AF Salmela-Aro, K
   Nurmi, JE
TI Employees' motivational orientation and well-being at work - A
   person-oriented approach
SO JOURNAL OF ORGANIZATIONAL CHANGE MANAGEMENT
J9 J ORGAN CHANGE MANAG
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Jyvaskyla, Dept Psychol, Jyvaskyla, Finland.
RP Salmela-Aro, K, Univ Jyvaskyla, Dept Psychol, Jyvaskyla, Finland.
DE motivation (psychology); fatigue; workaholism; self esteem; depression
ID JOB BURNOUT; DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS; PROJECTS ANALYSIS; CLUSTER-ANALYSIS;
   LIFE GOALS; TRANSITION; INVENTORY; FUTURE; RECONSTRUCTION; SATISFACTION
AB This study utilises a person-oriented view to examine what kind of motivational orientations employees have, and how they contribute to their well-being. Two separate studies were carried out. A total of 286 white-collar workers employed in a public sector educational institution in a middle-sized town in Central Finland participated in the first study (116 men and 170 women). All the participants filled in Little's Personal Project Analysis and burnout inventory, a work ability index, Beck's Depression and Diener's Satisfaction with life scales. Analysis of the results found four motivational orientations, work-, self-, hobby- and health-orientations among the employees. The work-orientation was related to burnout and low working ability, the self-orientation was related to depression and burnout, and the hobby- and health-orientations were related to high life-satisfaction. Study 2, conducted among 186 IT workers replicated the main results. The results are discussed in relation to workaholism and well-being at work.
CR Aldenderfer M. S., 1985, SAGE U PAPER SERIES
   Austin JT, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V120, P338, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.120.3.338
   BAKKER AB, 1999, UTRECHTSE BEVLOGENHE
   Barbaranelli C, 2002, EUR J PERSONALITY, V16, pS43, DOI 10.1002/per.449
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   BERGMAN I, 1991, PROBLEMS METHODS LON, P323
   BERGMAN L, 2002, COMMUNCIATION    MAY
   BERGMAN L, 2002, COMMUNICATION    MAY
   Bergman LR, 1998, METHODS AND MODELS FOR STUDYING THE INDIVIDUAL, P83
   BRECKENRIDGE JN, 1989, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V24, P147, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr2402_1
   BRUNSTEIN JC, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P1061, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.5.1061
   Burke RJ, 2000, STRESS MEDICINE, V16, P11, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1700(200001)16:1<11::AID-SMI825>3.0.CO;2-U
   CANTOR N, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P1178, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.6.1178
   CHAMBERS N, 1997, UNPUB PERSONAL PROJE
   CORDES CL, 1993, ACAD MANAGE REV, V18, P621, DOI 10.2307/258593
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   EMMONS RA, 1991, J PERS, V59, P453, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1991.tb00256.x
   EMMONS RA, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P292, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.2.292
   Emmons R. A., 1996, PSYCHOL ACTION LINKI, P313
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1058, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.5.1058
   Heckhausen J., 1999, DEV REGULATION ADULT
   HOFSTEE, 2000, EUROPEAN J PERSONALI, V16, pS3
   Karniol R., 1996, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V47, P593
   Karoly P., 2000, HDB PSYCHOL CHANGE, P154
   Karoly P., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P273, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.5.3.273
   KAROLY P, 1993, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V12, P103, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.12.2.103
   LECCI L, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P404, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.103.2.404
   Lee RT, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P123, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.81.2.123
   LEITER M, 1998, ENCY MENTAL HLTH
   LEITER M, 2000, HDB HLTH PSYCHOL
   LEITER MP, 1993, S AP PSYC S, P237
   LITTLE B, IN PRESS PERSONAL ME
   Little B. R., 1989, PERSONALITY PSYCHOL, P15
   LITTLE BR, 1983, ENVIRON BEHAV, V15, P273, DOI 10.1177/0013916583153002
   Locke E. A., 1976, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL, P1297
   Locke EA, 2002, AM PSYCHOL, V57, P705, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.57.9.705
   MASLACH C, 1993, S AP PSYC S, P19
   Maslach C, 1999, ADV MOTIV A, V11, P275
   Maslach C, 1998, APPL PREV PSYCHOL, V7, P63, DOI 10.1016/S0962-1849(98)80022-X
   MASLACH C, 1997, TRUTH BURNOUT ORG PE
   MASLACH C, 1981, J OCCUP BEHAV, V2, P99, DOI 10.1002/job.4030020205
   Maslach C, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P397, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.397
   Matthiesen S., 1992, BERGEN BURNOUT INDIC
   Meyer J., 1997, COMMITMENT WORKPLACE
   Mor N, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P638, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.4.638
   NURMI JE, 1989, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V30, P64, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.1989.tb01069.x
   Nurmi JE, 2002, J PERS, V70, P385
   NURMI JE, 1991, DEV REV, V11, P1, DOI 10.1016/0273-2297(91)90002-6
   NURMI JE, 1992, INT J BEHAV DEV, V15, P487
   Porter G, 1996, J Occup Health Psychol, V1, P70, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.1.1.70
   PULKKINEN L, 2002, PATHS SUCCESSFUL DEV, P331, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511489761.014
   ROBERSON L, 1989, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V44, P345, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(89)90013-7
   ROBERSON L, 1990, J ORGAN BEHAV, V11, P29, DOI 10.1002/job.4030110106
   Roberts BW, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P1284, DOI 10.1177/0146167200262009
   SalmelaAro K, 1997, INT J BEHAV DEV, V20, P471
   Salmela-Aro K., 2001, LIFE GOALS WELL BEIN, P148
   SALMELAARO K, 1996, UNPUB
   SALMELAARO K, 2002, UNPUB RAW DATA
   SALMELAARO K, 2000, REV QUEBECOIS PSYCHO, V21, P2
   Salmela-Aro K., 2001, NAVIGATION ADOLESCEN, P59
   Salmela-Aro K, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P1144, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.6.1144
   SCHAUFELI W, 2002, INT BURN C NAANT FIN
   PINES AM, 1993, S AP PSYC S, P33
   Schaufeli W, 1996, MASLACH BURNOUT INVE, P19
   Schaufeli WB, 1996, WORK STRESS, V10, P225, DOI 10.1080/02678379608256802
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Sheldon KM, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P1319, DOI 10.1177/01461672982412006
   SPENCE JT, 1992, J PERS ASSESS, V58, P160, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5801_15
   Tuomi K, 1998, WORK ABILITY INDEX
   WARR P, 1990, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V63, P193
   Warr P. B., 1996, PSYCHOL WORK, P224
NR 71
TC 18
BP 471
EP 489
PY 2004
VL 17
IS 5
DI 10.1108/09534810410554498
GA 854VJ
UT WOS:000223931300005
ER

PT J
AU MARCOEN, A
   VANHAM, R
AF MARCOEN, A
   VANHAM, R
TI LIFE SATISFACTION, LOCUS OF CONTROL, SELF-DISCLOSURE
SO PSYCHOLOGICA BELGICA
J9 PSYCHOL BELG
LA French
DT Article
RP MARCOEN, A, CATHOLIC UNIV LEUVEN,CENTRUM ONTWIKKELINGSPSYCHOL,B-3030 HEVERLE,BELGIUM.
CR ADAMS DL, 1971, GERONTOLOGIST, V11, P64
   ANDRIESSEN JHT, 1972, NEDERLANDS TIJDSCHRI, V27, P173
   ARCHER RL, 1980, SELF DISCLOSURE ORIG
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   CHELUNE GJ, 1980, SELF DISCLORURE ORIG
   COZBY PC, 1973, PSYCHOL BULL, V79, P73, DOI 10.1037/h0033950
   FROMM E, 1967, ANGST VRIJHEID
   GERBER KE, 1975, GERONTOLOGIST, V15, P62
   GOODSTEIN LD, 1974, PROGR EXPT PERSONALI, V7
   Jourard S. M., 1963, PERSONAL ADJUSTMENT
   Jourard S.M., 1964, TRANSPARENT SELF
   Jourard S.M., 1971, SELF DISCLOSURE EXPT
   KURZ JJ, 1975, GERONTOLOGIST, V15, P129
   KUYPERS J, 1961, GERONTOLOGIST, V11, P39
   LARSON R, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P109
   Lefcourt H. M., 1976, LOCUS CONTROL CURREN
   LERSCH P, 1964, ALGEMENE PSYCHOL
   MARCOEN A, 1978, CBGS24 RAPP
   Palmore E., 1974, NORMAL AGING
   PHARES J, 1976, LOCUS CONTROL PERSON, P6212
   ROTTER JB, 1966, PSYCHOL MONOGR, V80, P1
   RYCKMAN RM, 1973, J PSYCHOL, V84, P317
   STRASSER S, 1956, GEMUT
   VINCK J, 1972, THESIS KU LEUVEN
   WATERMAN J, 1980, SELF DISCLOSURE ORIG
   WILLEMS G, 1976, LEVENSTEVREDENHEID B
   WOLK S, 1976, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V44, P420, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.44.3.420
   WOLK S, 1975, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V43, P173, DOI 10.1037/h0076470
NR 28
TC 1
BP 65
EP 81
PY 1981
VL 21
IS 1
GA LY214
UT WOS:A1981LY21400007
ER

PT J
AU Burkhart, K
   Phelps, JR
AF Burkhart, Kimberly
   Phelps, James R.
TI AMBER LENSES TO BLOCK BLUE LIGHT AND IMPROVE SLEEP: A RANDOMIZED TRIAL
SO CHRONOBIOLOGY INTERNATIONAL
J9 CHRONOBIOL INT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Phelps, James R.] Samaritan Mental Hlth, Corvallis, OR 97330 USA.
   [Burkhart, Kimberly] Univ Toledo, Toledo, OH USA.
RP Phelps, JR, Samaritan Mental Hlth, 3509 Samaritan Dr, Corvallis, OR 97330 USA.
EM jphelps@samhealth.org
DE Insomnia; Sleep quality; Amber lenses; Blue light; Dark therapy
ID CYCLING BIPOLAR PATIENT; MELATONIN SUPPRESSION; WAVELENGTH LIGHT; ACTION
   SPECTRUM; DARK THERAPY; DEPRESSION; DISORDER; HUMANS; PHOTORECEPTOR;
   MELANOPSIN
AB All light is not equal: blue wavelengths are the most potent portion of the visible electro-magnetic spectrum for circadian regulation. Therefore, blocking blue light could create a form of physiologic darkness. Because the timing and quantity of light and darkness both affect sleep, evening use of amber lenses to block blue light might affect sleep quality. Mood is also affected by light and sleep; therefore, mood might be affected by blue light blockade. In this study, 20 adult volunteers were randomized to wear either blue-blocking (amber) or yellow-tinted (blocking ultraviolet only) safety glasses for 3 h prior to sleep. Participants completed sleep diaries during a one-week baseline assessment and two weeks' use of glasses. Outcome measures were subjective: change in overall sleep quality and positive/negative affect. Results demonstrated that sleep quality at study outset was poorer in the amber lens than the control group. Two- by three-way ANOVA revealed significant (p < .001) interaction between quality of sleep over the three weeks and experimental condition. At the end of the study, the amber lens group experienced significant (p < .001) improvement in sleep quality relative to the control group and positive affect (p = .005). Mood also improved significantly relative to controls. A replication with more detailed data on the subjects' circadian baseline and objective outcome measures is warranted. (Author correspondence: jphelps@samhealth.org)
CR Barbini B, 2005, BIPOLAR DISORD, V7, P98, DOI 10.1111/j.1399-5618.2004.00166.x
   Barron ML, 2007, BIOL RES NURS, V9, P49, DOI 10.1177/1099800407303337
   Bauer M, 2008, PSYCHOL MED, V38, P1069, DOI 10.1017/S0033291708003280
   Benedetti F, 2007, CHRONOBIOL INT, V24, P921, DOI 10.1080/07420520701649455
   Blask DE, 2009, SLEEP MED REV, V13, P257, DOI 10.1016/j.smrv.2008.07.007
   Brainard GC, 2001, J NEUROSCI, V21, P6405
   CASALE TB, 2003, J ALLERGY CLIN IMMUN, V111, P835
   Dacey DM, 2005, NATURE, V433, P749, DOI 10.1038/nature03387
   Edinger JD, 2007, SLEEP, V30, P203
   Gooley JJ, 2003, J NEUROSCI, V23, P7093
   Hallam KT, 2009, ACTA NEUROPSYCHIATR, V21, P246, DOI 10.1111/j.1601-5215.2009.00416.x
   Hanifin JP, 2006, CHRONOBIOL INT, V23, P251, DOI 10.1080/0742052050021988
   Johnson EO, 1998, SLEEP, V21, P178
   Kayumov L, 2005, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V90, P2755, DOI 10.1210/jc.2004-2062
   Lewy AJ, 2006, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V103, P7414, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0602425103
   Lockley SW, 2007, J PINEAL RES, V42, P210, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-079X.2006.00402.x
   Lockley SW, 2003, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V88, P4502, DOI 10.1210/jc.2003-030570
   MAHONEY D, 2004, FAM PRACT NEWS, V34, P59
   Mai E., 2008, SLEEP MED CLIN, V3, P167, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.JSMC.2008.02.001
   Perlis M, 2008, J CLIN SLEEP MED, V4, P11
   Phelps J, 2008, BIPOLAR II DISORDER: MODELLING, MEASURING AND MANAGING, P15
   Phelps J, 2008, MED HYPOTHESES, V70, P224, DOI 10.1016/j.mehy.2007.05.026
   Plante DT, 2008, AM J PSYCHIAT, V165, P830, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.2008.08010077
   Portaluppi F, 2008, CHRONOBIOL INT, V25, P999, DOI 10.1080/07420520802544530
   Revell VL, 2007, CHRONOBIOL INT, V24, P1125, DOI 10.1080/07420520701800652
   Rosenberg Russell P, 2006, Ann Clin Psychiatry, V18, P49, DOI 10.1080/10401230500464711
   SAMPLE PA, 1988, INVEST OPHTH VIS SCI, V29, P1306
   Sasseville A, 2006, J PINEAL RES, V41, P73, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-079X.2006.00332.x
   Thapan K, 2001, J PHYSIOL-LONDON, V535, P261, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7793.2001.t01-1-00261.x
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wehr TA, 1998, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V43, P822, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(97)00542-8
   WEISSMAN MM, 1977, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V106, P203
   Wirz-Justice A, 2009, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V116, P159, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2009.04.024
   Wirz-Justice A, 1999, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V45, P1075, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(98)00289-3
NR 34
TC 3
BP 1602
EP 1612
PY 2009
VL 26
IS 8
DI 10.3109/07420520903523719
GA 626RE
UT WOS:000279983800007
ER

PT J
AU Jiang, D
   Fung, H
   Sims, T
   Tsai, JL
AF Jiang, D.
   Fung, H.
   Sims, T.
   Tsai, J. L.
TI DOES CONSCIENTIOUSNESS ALWAYS BENEFIT LIFE SATISFACTION: THE MODERATING
   ROLE OF FUTURE TIME PERSPECTIVE
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Jiang, D.; Fung, H.] Chinese Univ Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
   [Sims, T.; Tsai, J. L.] Stanford Univ, Stanford, CA 94305 USA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 559
EP 559
PY 2013
PD NOV
VL 53
GA 258EN
UT WOS:000327442106152
ER

PT J
AU Sklansky, M
   Tang, A
   Levy, D
   Grossfeld, P
   Kashani, I
   Shaughnessy, R
   Rothman, A
AF Sklansky, M
   Tang, A
   Levy, D
   Grossfeld, P
   Kashani, I
   Shaughnessy, R
   Rothman, A
TI Maternal psychological impact of fetal echocardiography
SO JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN SOCIETY OF ECHOCARDIOGRAPHY
J9 J AM SOC ECHOCARDIOG
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Calif San Diego, Dept Pediat, Div Pediat Cardiol, San Diego, CA 92103 USA.
RP Sklansky, M, Univ Calif San Diego, Dept Pediat, Div Pediat Cardiol, 200 W Arbor Dr 8445, San Diego, CA 92103 USA.
ID CONGENITAL HEART-DISEASE; PRENATAL-DIAGNOSIS; GREAT-ARTERIES;
   TRANSPOSITION; MALFORMATION; OBSTRUCTION; PREVALENCE; MORBIDITY;
   MORTALITY; ANOMALIES
AB The maternal psychological impact of fetal echocardiography may be deleterious in the face of newly diagnosed congenital heart disease. This questionnaire-based study prospectively examined the psychological impact of both normal and abnormal fetal echocardiography. Normal fetal echocardiography decreased maternal anxiety, increased happiness, and increased the closeness women felt toward their unborn children. In contrast, when fetal echocardiography detected congenital heart disease, maternal anxiety typically increased, and mothers commonly felt less happy about being pregnant. However, among women who had recently delivered infants with congenital heart disease, those who had had fetal echocardiography during the pregnancy felt less responsible for their infants' defects and tended to have improved their relationships with the infants' fathers after the prenatal diagnosis of congenital heart disease. Further study of the psychological and medical impact of fetal echocardiography will be necessary to define and optimize the clinical value of this powerful diagnostic tool.
CR ADAMS MM, 1989, J AM COLL CARDIOL, V14, P432, DOI 10.1016/0735-1097(89)90199-X
   ALLAN LD, 1991, LANCET, V337, P959, DOI 10.1016/0140-6736(91)91582-F
   ALLAN LD, 1994, J AM COLL CARDIOL, V23, P1452
   BARTON T, 1987, CURR PSYCHOL RES REV, V6, P57, DOI 10.1007/BF02686635
   Bjrkhem G, 1997, J Matern Fetal Med, V6, P87
   Bonnet D, 1999, CIRCULATION, V99, P916
   Bull C, 1999, LANCET, V354, P1242, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(99)01167-8
   Carmichael SL, 2000, EPIDEMIOLOGY, V11, P30, DOI 10.1097/00001648-200001000-00008
   CHANG AC, 1991, J THORAC CARDIOV SUR, V102, P841
   COPEL JA, 1986, AM J OBSTET GYNECOL, V154, P1121
   Daubeney PEF, 1998, CIRCULATION, V98, P562
   Eapen RS, 1998, AM J PERINAT, V15, P237, DOI 10.1055/s-2007-993934
   Filly RA, 2000, J ULTRAS MED, V19, P1
   Hansen D, 2000, LANCET, V356, P875, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(00)02676-3
   HUNFELD JAM, 1993, PRENATAL DIAG, V13, P603, DOI 10.1002/pd.1970130711
   Kumar RK, 1999, AM J CARDIOL, V83, P1649, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9149(99)00172-1
   RIZZARDO R, 1985, Journal of Psychosomatic Obstetrics and Gynecology, V4, P11, DOI 10.3109/01674828509016716
   ROBINSON JO, 1984, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V28, P163, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(84)90010-2
   Rona RJ, 1998, ACTA PAEDIATR, V87, P201, DOI 10.1080/08035259850157679
   Martin G R, 1990, J Am Soc Echocardiogr, V3, P4
   Sklansky M, 2000, PEDIATR CARDIOL, V21, P234, DOI 10.1007/s002460010047
   WHELLER JJ, 1990, AM J DIS CHILD, V144, P49
   ZUSKAR DM, 1987, WOMEN HEALTH, V12, P91, DOI 10.1300/J013v12n01_07
NR 23
TC 22
BP 159
EP 166
PY 2002
PD FEB
VL 15
IS 2
DI 10.1067/mje.2002.116310
GA 522EE
UT WOS:000173882100009
ER

PT J
AU Burgdorf, J
   Panksepp, J
   Moskal, JR
AF Burgdorf, Jeffrey
   Panksepp, Jaak
   Moskal, Joseph R.
TI Frequency-modulated 50 kHz ultrasonic vocalizations: a tool for
   uncovering the molecular substrates of positive affect
SO NEUROSCIENCE AND BIOBEHAVIORAL REVIEWS
J9 NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Burgdorf, Jeffrey; Panksepp, Jaak; Moskal, Joseph R.] Northwestern Univ, Falk Ctr Mol Therapeut, Dept Biomed Engn, Robert R McCormick Sch Engn & Appl Sci, Evanston, IL 60201 USA.
   [Panksepp, Jaak] Washington State Univ, Coll Vet Med, Dept Vet Comparat Anat Physiol & Pharmacol, Pullman, WA 99163 USA.
RP Burgdorf, J, Northwestern Univ, Falk Ctr Mol Therapeut, Dept Biomed Engn, Robert R McCormick Sch Engn & Appl Sci, 1801 Maple Ave,Suite 4300, Evanston, IL 60201 USA.
EM j-burgdorf@northwestern.edu
DE Ultrasonic vocalizations; Emotion; Rat; Human; Frequency modulation;
   Dopamine; Depression; Nucleus accumbens; 50 kHz calls
ID SOCIAL DEFEAT; NUCLEUS-ACCUMBENS; DOPAMINE RELEASE;
   OXIDATIVE-METABOLISM; PERIAQUEDUCTAL GRAY; BRAIN-STIMULATION; RATS;
   REWARD; AMPHETAMINE; EMOTIONS
AB The evidence that frequency modulated (FM) 50 kHz ultrasonic vocalizations (USVs) reflect a positive emotional state in rats is reviewed. Positive emotional states in humans are measured by facial-vocal displays (e.g., Duchenne smiling and laughter), approach behavior, and subjective self-report of feeling states. In laboratory animals, only facial-vocal displays, along with approach behavior can be measured. FM 50 kHz USVs are uniquely elevated by hedonic stimuli and suppressed by aversive stimuli. Rates of FM 50 kHz USVs are positively correlated to the rewarding value of the eliciting stimulus. Additionally, playbacks of these vocalizations are rewarding. The neural and pharmacological substrates of 50 kHz USVs are consistent with those of human positive affective states. By experimentally eliciting FM 50 kHz USVs, the novel molecular underpinning of positive affect can be elucidated and may be similar to those in humans. In humans, positive emotional states confer resilience to depression and anxiety, as well as promote overall health. Using rough-and-tumble play induced hedonic USVs, we have identified insulin like growth factor land the NR2B subunit of the NMDA receptor as playing a functional role in positive affective states. From this research, we have developed a promising new class of antidepressants that is entering phase II clinical trials for the treatment of depression. (C) 2010 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Becker C, 2008, MOL PSYCHIATR, V13, P1079, DOI 10.1038/sj.mp.4002097
   Becker C, 2001, J NEUROSCI, V21, P262
   BELL RW, 1974, DEV PSYCHOBIOL, V7, P39, DOI 10.1002/dev.420070107
   Berridge KC, 2003, BRAIN COGNITION, V52, P106, DOI 10.1016/S0278-2626(03)00014-9
   Berridge KC, 2008, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V199, P457, DOI 10.1007/s00213-008-1099-6
   BLANCHARD RJ, 1989, J COMP PSYCHOL, V103, P70, DOI 10.1037/0735-7036.103.1.70
   Blood AJ, 2001, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V98, P11818, DOI 10.1073/pnas.191355898
   BLUMBERG MS, 1992, J COMP PSYCHOL, V106, P360, DOI 10.1037//0735-7036.106.4.360
   Boecker H, 2008, CEREB CORTEX, V18, P2523, DOI 10.1093/cercor/bhn013
   Brudzynski SM, 2001, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V25, P611, DOI 10.1016/S0149-7634(01)00058-6
   Brudzynski SM, 2007, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V182, P261, DOI 10.1016/j.bbr.2007.03.004
   Burgdorf J, 2000, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V114, P320, DOI 10.1037//0735-7044.114.2.320
   Burgdorf J, 2005, BEHAV GENET, V35, P67, DOI 10.1007/s10519-004-0856-5
   Burgdorf J, 2008, J COMP PSYCHOL, V122, P357, DOI 10.1037/a0012889
   Burgdorf J., 2010, NEUROSCIENCE, V163, P769
   Burgdorf J., 2010, SOC NEUR ABSTR
   Burgdorf J, 2001, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V72, P167, DOI 10.1016/S0031-9384(00)00411-X
   Burgdorf J, 2001, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V155, P35, DOI 10.1007/s002130100685
   Burgdorf J, 2007, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V182, P274, DOI 10.1016/j.bbr.2007.03.010
   Burgdorf J, 2001, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V115, P940, DOI 10.1037//0735-7044.115.4.940
   Burgdorf J, 2006, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V30, P173, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2005.06.001
   CABANAC M, 1971, SCIENCE, V173, P1103, DOI 10.1126/science.173.4002.1103
   CABANAC M, 1992, J THEOR BIOL, V155, P173, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5193(05)80594-6
   CARDEN SE, 1990, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V104, P160, DOI 10.1037//0735-7044.104.1.160
   Covington HE, 2003, EUR J PHARMACOL, V467, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0014-2999(03)01558-9
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 2003, J HAPPINESS STUD, V4, P1
   Damasio AR, 2000, NAT NEUROSCI, V3, P1049, DOI 10.1038/79871
   Davidson D, 1999, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V23, P195, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.1999.tb04099.x
   Drevets WC, 2001, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V49, P81, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(00)01038-6
   Duckworth AL, 2005, ANNU REV CLIN PSYCHO, V1, P629, DOI 10.1146/annurev.clinpsy.1.102803.144154
   EKMAN P, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P342, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.2.342
   Fredrickson BL, 2004, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V359, P1367, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1512
   Fredrickson BL, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P365, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.365
   Furey ML, 2006, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V63, P1121, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.63.10.1121
   Hashimoto K, 2009, BRAIN RES REV, V61, P105, DOI 10.1016/j.brainresrev.2009.05.005
   HEATH RG, 1963, AM J PSYCHIAT, V120, P571
   HEATH RG, 1972, J NERV MENT DIS, V154, P3, DOI 10.1097/00005053-197201000-00002
   Holstege G, 2003, J NEUROSCI, V23, P9185
   JANAL MN, 1984, PAIN, V19, P13, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(84)90061-7
   JONSSON LE, 1971, CLIN PHARMACOL THER, V12, P889
   Kanarik M, 2011, EUR NEUROPSYCHOPHARM, V21, P92, DOI 10.1016/j.euroneuro.2010.06.015
   Knutson B., 2002, J NEUROSCI, V22, P3303
   Knutson B, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P961, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.6.961
   Knutson B, 2001, J Neurosci, V21, pRC159
   Kroes RA, 2007, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V182, P290, DOI 10.1016/j.bbr.2007.03.022
   LU CL, 1993, BRAIN RES BULL, V32, P143, DOI 10.1016/0361-9230(93)90068-M
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Machado-Vieira R, 2009, PHARMACOL THERAPEUT, V123, P143, DOI 10.1016/j.pharmthera.2009.02.010
   Mallo T, 2009, NEUROSCIENCE, V164, P963, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroscience.2009.08.041
   Marinell PW, 2004, NEUROSCIENCE, V127, P777, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroscience.2004.05.047
   Moreira FA, 2008, ADDICT BIOL, V13, P196, DOI 10.1111/j.1369-1600.2008.00104.x
   Newton TF, 2001, PSYCHIAT RES, V102, P227, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(01)00255-4
   Okun MS, 2004, NEUROCASE, V10, P271, DOI 10.1080/13554790490507632
   OLDS J, 1954, J COMP PHYSIOL PSYCH, V47, P419, DOI 10.1037/h0058775
   Oswald LM, 2005, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V30, P821, DOI 10.1038/sj.npp.1300667
   PANKSEPP J, 1982, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V5, P407
   Panksepp J, 2002, ADDICTION, V97, P459, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.2002.00025.x
   Panksepp J, 2003, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V79, P533, DOI 10.1016/S0031-9384(03)00159-8
   Panksepp J, 2000, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V115, P25, DOI 10.1016/S0166-4328(00)00238-2
   Panksepp J., 1981, HDB HYPOTHALAMUS A, V3, P289
   Panksepp J, 2004, BRAIN RES, V1025, P75, DOI 10.1016/j.brainres.2004.07.076
   Panksepp J., DESIGNING F IN PRESS
   Panksepp J., 1998, AFFECTIVE NEUROSCIEN
   Panksepp J, 2007, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V121, P1364, DOI 10.1037/0735-7044.121.6.1364
   Panksepp J, 2008, HANDBOOK OF APPROACH AND AVOIDANCE MOTIVATION, P67
   Robinson TE, 2000, ADDICTION, V95, pS91
   Romach M.K., 1999, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V56, P1107
   Schwarting RKW, 2007, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V182, P208, DOI 10.1016/j.bbr.2007.01.029
   Sheldon K., DESIGNING F IN PRESS
   Skolnick P, 2009, TRENDS PHARMACOL SCI, V30, P563, DOI 10.1016/j.tips.2009.09.002
   Stone AA, 2006, EMOTION, V6, P139, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.6.1.139
   Tidey JW, 1996, BRAIN RES, V721, P140, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(96)00159-X
   Trezza V, 2010, TRENDS PHARMACOL SCI, V31, P463, DOI 10.1016/j.tips.2010.06.008
   Voruganti L, 2001, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V25, P642, DOI 10.1016/S0893-133X(01)00263-9
   Wang HR, 2008, PLOS ONE, V3, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0001893
   ZACNY JP, 1994, J PHARMACOL EXP THER, V270, P579
   Zarate CA, 2006, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V63, P856, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.63.8.856
NR 78
TC 26
BP 1831
EP 1836
PY 2011
PD OCT
VL 35
IS 9
DI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2010.11.011
GA 834ZZ
UT WOS:000296004300005
ER

PT J
AU Duncan, A
AF Duncan, Amanda
TI Buddhism, Biomedicine, and Happiness in the Healing Traditions of
   Contemporary Bhutan
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF QUALITATIVE METHODS
J9 INT J QUAL METH
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Duncan, Amanda] Univ Alberta, Edmonton, AB T6G 2M7, Canada.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 347
EP 348
PY 2010
VL 9
IS 4
GA V26XK
UT WOS:000208578100030
ER

PT J
AU Kwan, YK
   Ip, WC
AF Kwan, Ying-keung
   Ip, Wai-cheung
TI Life Satisfaction, Perceived Health, Violent and Altruistic Behaviour of
   Hong Kong Chinese Adolescents: Only Children Versus Children with
   Siblings
SO CHILD INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 CHILD INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kwan, Ying-keung; Ip, Wai-cheung] Hong Kong Polytech Univ, Dept Appl Math, Hunghom Kowloon, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
RP Kwan, YK, Hong Kong Polytech Univ, Dept Appl Math, Hunghom Kowloon, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
EM maykkwan@inet.polyu.edu.hk
DE Only child; Health; Life satisfaction; Violent behaviour; Altruistic
   behaviour
ID STUDENTS; QUALITY; FAMILY
AB In China, with one-child family being the predominant form, the psychosocial study of only child is particularly important. In a random sample of 4502 Chinese adolescents in Hong Kong, controlling the underlying socio-demographic variables like gender, age, level of study, economic well-being, family structure, and migrant status, we found very distinctive differences in psycho-behavioural characteristics between only children and children with siblings. In compliance to previous research, relative to their counterparts with siblings, the only children had similar level of mental health and high satisfaction in academic performance. In many areas not covered in the literature, the only children outperformed. They had health advantages in three areas, overall health, physical health, and activity limitation. In life satisfaction, they also had higher levels in overall life and most specific life domains. They had less participation in violent behaviour like fighting, self-injury, and suicide, and higher involvement in making donation to benevolent organizations.
CR Adler A., 1964, PROBLEMS NEUROSIS
   BLACK J, 1981, POPUL DEV REV, V8, P43
   *CENS STAT DEP, 2007, TABL 2 5 SCH POP SEX
   *CENS STAT DEP, 2007, TABL 1 6 POP SEX AG
   *CENS STAT DEP, 2007, HONG KONG POP DEM TR
   *CENS STAT DEP, 1983, HONG KONG POP DEM TR
   CHANDLER C, 2004, LITTLE EMPERORS CHIN
   CHEN K, 1985, J PSYCHOL, V3, P264
   CHING CC, 1982, STUD FAMILY PLANN, V13, P208, DOI 10.2307/1965449
   CLARK T, 2008, PSYCHOL TODAY MA JUL
   CLAUDY JG, 1984, T FALBO SINGLE CHILD
   Ebrey P. B., 1991, CONFUCIANISM FAMILY
   FALBO T, 1986, PSYCHOL BULL, V100, P176, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.100.2.176
   Falbo T., 1984, SINGLE CHILD FAMILY
   FALBO T, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P121, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.41.1.121
   Freedman M., 1979, STUDY CHINESE SOC ES
   *GALL CAN INC, 1988, 2 CHILD FAM ID MOST
   GEE EM, 1992, SOC INDIC RES, V26, P183, DOI 10.1007/BF00304398
   GLENN ND, 1984, J FAM ISSUES, V5, P363, DOI 10.1177/019251384005003005
   HENNESSY CH, 1994, PUBLIC HEALTH REP, V109, P665
   *HONG KONG CHILDR, 1987, STUD HONG KONG ON CH
   HOWE MG, 1975, CAN PSYCHIAT ASSOC J, V20, P189
   JIAO SL, 1986, CHILD DEV, V57, P357, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1986.tb00035.x
   Kwan YK, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V91, P259, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9281-0
   LEE FW, 2006, RESOURCE PAPER SERIE, V54
   LEE LC, 1992, CHILD CARE CONTEXT C
   Liu CY, 2005, ADOLESCENCE, V40, P831
   MAKIHARA H, 1998, JAPANESE J CHILD ADO, V26, P303
   POLIT DF, 1987, J MARRIAGE FAM, V49, P309, DOI 10.2307/352302
   POSTON DL, 1990, AM J SOCIOL, V96, P433
   POSTON DL, 1985, J BIOSOC SCI, V17, P127
   Retherford RD, 2005, POPUL DEV REV, V31, P57, DOI 10.1111/j.1728-4457.2005.00052.x
   Seligson JL, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V61, P121, DOI 10.1023/A:1021326822957
   THOMPSON VD, 1974, J SOC ISSUES, V30, P93
   Tobin J. J., 1989, PRESCHOOL THREE CULT
   VEENHOVEN R, 1989, ADOLESCENCE, V24, P155
   XIAO F, 1985, XINLI XUEBAO, V3, P50
   YANG H, 1980, CHINA YOUTH DAILY
   Zullig KJ, 2001, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V29, P279, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(01)00269-5
NR 39
TC 3
BP 375
EP 389
PY 2009
PD DEC
VL 2
IS 4
DI 10.1007/s12187-009-9041-y
GA 547HE
UT WOS:000273876700002
ER

PT J
AU Louis, VV
   Zhao, SY
AF Louis, VV
   Zhao, SY
TI Effects of family structure, family SES, and adulthood experiences on
   life satisfaction
SO JOURNAL OF FAMILY ISSUES
J9 J FAM ISSUES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Temple Univ, Philadelphia, PA 19122 USA.
RP Louis, VV, Temple Univ, Philadelphia, PA 19122 USA.
ID MENTAL-HEALTH; CHILDREN; TRANSITIONS; DIVORCE; ASSOCIATION; ADJUSTMENT;
   PARENT; FATHER; AGE
AB Using data from the General Social Survey, 1989-1994, this study examines the effects of family structure, family socioeconomic status (SES), and adulthood experiences on life satisfaction. Regression analysis shows that both family structure and family SES are associated with life satisfaction in adulthood, controlling for age, gender, race. and education. However, neither family structure nor family SES remains significant after the inclusion of a set of adulthood life experience variables in the models. This finding calls for a better measure of family dynamics in childhood and further research on the joint effects of childhood family characteristics and adulthood life experiences on a person's psychological well-being.
CR ACOCK AC, 1989, SOC FORCES, V68, P553, DOI 10.2307/2579260
   ALLISON PD, 1989, DEV PSYCHOL, V25, P540, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.25.4.540
   AMATO PR, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V110, P26, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.110.1.26
   Antonucci TC, 1998, FAM RELAT, V47, P379, DOI 10.2307/585268
   AUSTIN RL, 1992, JUSTICE Q, V0009
   Axinn W., 1997, CONSEQUENCES GROWING, P518
   Barber JS, 1999, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V40, P231, DOI 10.2307/2676350
   Barrett AE, 1999, RES AGING, V21, P46, DOI 10.1177/0164027599211003
   BLECHMAN EA, 1982, J MARRIAGE FAM, V44, P179, DOI 10.2307/351272
   BRIM OG, 1958, SOCIOMETRY, V21, P1, DOI 10.2307/2786054
   BRIM OG, 1956, SOCIOMETRY, V19, P54
   CAMARA RA, 1988, IMPACT DIVORCE SINGL, P169
   Cherlin AJ, 1998, AM SOCIOL REV, V63, P239, DOI 10.2307/2657325
   Cherlin AJ, 1992, MARRIAGE DIVORCE REM
   Davis James A., 1992, NORC GEN SOCIAL SURV
   DESIMONELUIS J, 1979, J DIVORCE, V3, P37
   GLENN ND, 1987, J MARRIAGE FAM, V49, P811, DOI 10.2307/351974
   HERNANDEZ DJ, 1988, IMPACT DIVORCE SINGL, P3
   Hetherington EM, 1998, AM PSYCHOL, V53, P167, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.53.2.167
   Hines AM, 1997, J MARRIAGE FAM, V59, P375, DOI 10.2307/353477
   KESSLER RC, 1993, PSYCHOL MED, V23, P679
   KINARD EM, 1984, J FAM ISSUES, V5, P90, DOI 10.1177/019251384005001006
   King V, 1999, J MARRIAGE FAM, V61, P385, DOI 10.2307/353756
   MASTEKAASA A, 1994, J COMP FAM STUD, V25, P183
   McLoyd VC, 1998, AM PSYCHOL, V53, P185, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.53.2.185
   Mirowsky J, 1999, AM SOCIOL REV, V64, P548, DOI 10.2307/2657255
   MOTT FL, 1990, DEMOGRAPHY, V27, P499, DOI 10.2307/2061567
   Murphy GC, 1999, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V72, P83, DOI 10.1348/096317999166518
   NOCK SL, 1982, J FAM ISSUES, V3, P25, DOI 10.1177/019251382003001003
   ROSENBERG, 1989, CONCEIVING SELF
   Salem DA, 1998, FAM RELAT, V47, P331, DOI 10.2307/585264
   Secret M, 1998, AFFILIA J WOM SOC WO, V13, P47, DOI 10.1177/088610999801300104
   Spruijt E, 1997, ADOLESCENCE, V32, P897
   Stacey Judith, 1996, NAME FAMILY RETHINKI
   STEIR H, 1993, MEN WORK FAMILY, P23
   Wallerstein J., 1998, FAMILY CONCILIATION, V36, P368
   WHITE LK, 1985, AM SOCIOL REV, V50, P689, DOI 10.2307/2095382
   Zimmerman MA, 1995, CHILD DEV, V66, P1598, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1995.tb00954.x
NR 38
TC 14
BP 986
EP 1005
PY 2002
PD NOV
VL 23
IS 8
DI 10.1177/019251302237300
GA 604ML
UT WOS:000178625300005
ER

PT J
AU HEADEY, B
   KELLEY, J
   WEARING, A
AF HEADEY, B
   KELLEY, J
   WEARING, A
TI DIMENSIONS OF MENTAL-HEALTH - LIFE SATISFACTION, POSITIVE AFFECT,
   ANXIETY AND DEPRESSION
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
RP HEADEY, B, UNIV MELBOURNE,DEPT POLIT SCI,PARKVILLE,VIC 3052,AUSTRALIA.
ID NEGATIVE AFFECT; HAPPINESS; MOOD; INDEPENDENCE; INVENTORY; SCALES
AB Psychological well-being and psychological distress are often regarded as distinct, if not orthogonal dimensions of mental health. Based on analyses in this paper, we consider the distinction misleading. Four dimensions seem worth measuring in general population surveys: life satisfaction, positive affect, anxiety and depression. Furthermore, one of the well-being dimensions, fife satisfaction, is quite strongly correlated with a distress dimension, depression. A person is unlikely to be both satisfied with life and depressed, but may be satisfied and anxious. The paper is based on convergent validity (exploratory and confirmatory factor analyses) and divergent validity assessments of a range of widely used measures, which were included in the Victorian Quality of Life Panel Survey, 1987.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   ANDREWS FM, 1980, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V8, P73
   ANDREWS G, 1977, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V105, P323
   Argyle M, 1987, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   Beck A. T., 1972, DEPRESSION CAUSES TR
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   Block M, 1981, Am J Community Psychol, V9, P165, DOI 10.1007/BF00896365
   Bradburn N. M., 1965, REPORTS HAPPINESS
   Bradburn N.M., 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   Carmine E. G., 1981, SOCIAL MEASUREMENT C
   Costa Jr PT, 1985, NEO PERSONALITY INVE
   DEROGATI.LR, 1974, BEHAV SCI, V19, P1, DOI 10.1002/bs.3830190102
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1253, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.5.1253
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dohrenwend B. P., 1969, SOCIAL STATUS PSYCHO
   EMMONS RA, 1985, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V11, P89, DOI 10.1177/0146167285111008
   *EUR VAL SURV STUD, EUR VAL SURV 1981 19
   Eysenck H. J., 1964, MANUAL EYSENCK PERSO
   Eysenck H. J., 1969, PERSONALITY STRUCTUR
   FORDYCE MW, 1978, UNPUB PROSPECTUS SEL
   GOLDBERG DP, 1978, MANUAL GENERAL HLTH
   GRICHTING WL, 1983, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V22, P247
   HEADEY B, 1984, SOC INDIC RES, V14, P115, DOI 10.1007/BF00293406
   HEADEY B, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V17, P267, DOI 10.1007/BF00319315
   Henderson S., 1981, NEUROSIS SOCIAL ENV
   HOELTER JW, 1983, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V11, P325, DOI 10.1177/0049124183011003003
   Hollingshead AB, 1958, SOCIAL CLASS MENTAL
   HUNT SM, 1980, SOCIOLOGY HLTH ILLNE, V24, P281
   Joreskog K. G., 1978, LISREL 4 ANAL LINEAR
   KAMMANN R, 1979, NEW ZEAL PSYCHOL, V8, P1
   Kessler R. C., 1981, LINEAR PANEL ANAL MO
   Kish L, 1965, SURVEY SAMPLING
   LARSEN RJ, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V17, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00354108
   Moos R. H., 1984, HLTH DAILY LIVING FO
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   SIEGERT RJ, 1987, AUST J PSYCHOL, V39, P89, DOI 10.1080/00049538708259038
   Spielberger C. D., 1980, STRESS ANXIETY, V7, P95
   Spielberger CD, 1979, UNDERSTANDING STRESS
   SROLE L, 1962, MENTAL HLTH METROPOL
   STONES MJ, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V17, P19, DOI 10.1007/BF00354110
   STRACK F, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P1460, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.49.6.1460
   WARR P, 1978, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V69, P111
   WARR P, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P644, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.44.3.644
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P128, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.1.128
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wessman A. E., 1966, MOOD PERSONALITY
   WING JK, 1981, WHAT IS CASE PROBLEM
   ZAPF W, 1987, SOCIAL INDICATORS B, V19
   ZIMMERMAN M, 1986, COGNITIVE THER RES, V10, P37, DOI 10.1007/BF01173381
NR 53
TC 74
BP 63
EP 82
PY 1993
PD MAY
VL 29
IS 1
DI 10.1007/BF01136197
GA LB351
UT WOS:A1993LB35100002
ER

PT J
AU Neill, CM
   Kahn, AS
AF Neill, CM
   Kahn, AS
TI The role of personal spirituality and religious social activity on the
   life satisfaction of older widowed women
SO SEX ROLES
J9 SEX ROLES
LA English
DT Article
C1 James Madison Univ, Dept Psychol, Harrisonburg, VA 22807 USA.
RP Kahn, AS, James Madison Univ, Dept Psychol, Harrisonburg, VA 22807 USA.
AB We examined the impact of personal spirituality and religious social activity on the life satisfaction of older widowed women. Fifty-one White, female retirement community residents completed measures of personal spirituality, religious social activities and life satisfaction. Ten residents were also interviewed about their religious beliefs and activities. Although the interviews revealed both personal spirituality and religious social activity to be central to the life satisfaction of these women, quantitative results suggested only involvement with religious social activities was related to life satisfaction. Interviews revealed that church activities provided the women a loving family and a supportive community. Religious activities helped these older women overcome hardships, gave them a chance to sustain friendships, and provided a vehicle through which they could contribute to their community.
CR ADELMANN PK, 1993, WOMEN MID LIFE
   AGOSTINO JN, 1988, J RELIG AGING, V4, P75
   ARMSTRONG MJ, 1990, J AGING STUD, V4, P391, DOI 10.1016/0890-4065(90)90007-U
   BABB JM, 1997, SO GER ASS ANN M N C
   BECK RW, 1987, WIDOWS
   BRITTAIN JL, 1987, J RELIG AGING, V3, P35
   CUTLER SJ, 1976, GERONTOLOGIST, V16, P335
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   HARVEY CD, 1991, CANADIAN J COMMUNITY, V10, P31
   HOGE DR, 1972, J SCI STUD RELIG, V11, P369
   HUNSBERGER B, 1985, J GERONTOL, V40, P615
   Johnson D. P., 1989, J APPLIED GERONTOLOG, V8, P110, DOI DOI 10.1177/073346488900800109
   JOHNSON S, 1982, ADV NURS SCI, V4, P27
   KING MB, 1975, J SCI STUD RELIG, V14, P13, DOI 10.2307/1384452
   KOENIG HG, 1988, GERONTOLOGIST, V28, P303
   KOENIG HG, 1988, GERONTOLOGIST, V28, P18
   LESNOFFCARAVAGL.GL, 1984, WORLD OLDER WOMAN
   MOBERG DO, 1965, GERONTOLOGIST, V5, P78
   MORSE CK, 1988, J RELIG AGING, V4, P15
   RUFFINGRAHAL MA, 1994, J WOMEN AGING, V6, P3, DOI 10.1300/J074v06n03_02
   STEINITZ LY, 1980, J SCI STUD RELIG, V19, P60, DOI 10.2307/1386018
   Unger RK, 1996, WOMEN GENDER FEMINIS
   WOOD V, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P465
NR 23
TC 12
BP 319
EP 329
PY 1999
PD FEB
VL 40
IS 3-4
DI 10.1023/A:1018811324286
GA 192QL
UT WOS:000080090400010
ER

PT J
AU Headey, B
   Muffels, R
   Wooden, M
AF Headey, Bruce
   Muffels, Ruud
   Wooden, Mark
TI Money does not buy happiness: Or does it? A reassessment based on the
   combined effects of wealth, income and consumption
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Headey, Bruce; Wooden, Mark] Univ Melbourne, Melbourne Inst, Parkville, Vic 3052, Australia.
   [Muffels, Ruud] Tilburg Univ, NL-5000 LE Tilburg, Netherlands.
RP Headey, B, Univ Melbourne, Melbourne Inst, Parkville, Vic 3052, Australia.
EM b.headey@unimelb.edu.au
DE happiness; wealth; income; consumption; panel data
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; INEQUALITY; POVERTY; COUNTRIES
AB The paper uses household economic panel data from five countries-Australia, Britain, Germany, Hungary and The Netherlands-to provide a reassessment of the impact of economic well-being on happiness. The main conclusion is that happiness is considerably more affected by economic circumstances than previously believed. In all five countries wealth affects life satisfaction more than income. In the countries for which consumption data are available (Britain and Hungary), non-durable consumption expenditures also prove at least as important to happiness as income.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Argyle M., 2001, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   BALTAGI B. H., 1995, ECONOMETRIC ANAL PAN
   Barrett GF, 2000, ECON REC, V76, P116, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-4932.2000.tb00011.x
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   Browning M, 2003, ECON J, V113, pF540, DOI 10.1046/j.0013-0133.2003.00168.x
   BUHMANN B, 1988, REV INCOME WEALTH, P115
   Clarke SD, 2004, CURR OPIN LIPIDOL, V15, P13, DOI 10.1097/01.mol.0000113205.97033.22
   COULTER FAE, 1992, ECON J, V102, P1067, DOI 10.2307/2234376
   CUTLER DM, 1992, AM ECON REV, V82, P546
   Diener E, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V57, P119, DOI 10.1023/A:1014411319119
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Duesenberry J. S., 1949, INCOME SAVING THEORY
   Easterlin R. A., 2005, EC HAPPINESS FRAMING
   FRANK RH, 1985, AM ECON REV, V75, P101
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Frijters P, 2004, AM ECON REV, V94, P730, DOI 10.1257/0002828041464551
   Goodin Robert E., 1999, REAL WORLDS WELFARE
   Headey B, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V79, P369, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-5381-2
   Hollander H, 2001, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V45, P227, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(01)00144-5
   KAPTEYN A, 1988, J HUM RESOUR, V23, P222, DOI 10.2307/145777
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   MULLIS RJ, 1992, SOC INDIC RES, V26, P119, DOI 10.1007/BF00304395
   Nickerson C, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P531, DOI 10.1046/j.0956-7976.2003.psci_1461.x
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   Reder M. W, 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   Safford F., 1999, LABOUR ECON, V6, P253
   Samuelson PA, 1938, ECONOMICA-NEW SER, V5, P61, DOI 10.2307/2548836
   Schyns P, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V60, P5, DOI 10.1023/A:1021244511064
   Slesnick DT, 1998, J ECON LIT, V36, P2108
   Stutzer A., 2002, HAPPINESS EC EC I AF
   Van Praag B. M. S., 1982, REV INCOME WEALTH, V28, P345
   Van Praag B. M. S., 1993, QUALITY LIFE
   WEDGWOOD J, 1929, EC INHERITANCE
   *WHO, 2002, HLTH STAT OV COUNTR
   Wortman C. B., 1987, CATACLYSMS CRISES CA
NR 38
TC 27
BP 65
EP 82
PY 2008
PD MAY
VL 87
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s11205-007-9146-y
GA 283GT
UT WOS:000254625400004
ER

PT J
AU Arthaud-Day, ML
   Rode, JC
   Mooney, CH
   Near, JP
AF Arthaud-Day, ML
   Rode, JC
   Mooney, CH
   Near, JP
TI The subjective well-being construct: A test of its convergent,
   discriminant, and factorial validity
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Indiana Univ, Kelleu Sch Business, Bloomington, IN 47405 USA.
   Miami Univ Ohio, Miami, OH USA.
RP Arthaud-Day, ML, Indiana Univ, Kelleu Sch Business, 1309 E 10th St, Bloomington, IN 47405 USA.
EM marthaud@indiana.edu; rodejc@muohio.edu; chmooney@indiana.edu;
   near@indiana.edu
DE construct validation; factor structure; subjective well-being
ID NEGATIVE AFFECT; JOB-SATISFACTION; LIFE SATISFACTION; MEASUREMENT ERROR;
   MOOD; INDEPENDENCE; VALIDATION; DIMENSIONS; ACTIVATION; COMPONENTS
AB Using structural equation modeling, we found empirical support for the prevailing theory that subjective well-being consists of three domains: (1) cognitive evaluations of one's life (i.e., life satisfaction or happiness); (2) positive affect; and (3) negative affect. Multiple indicators of satisfaction/happiness were shown to have strong convergent validity as well as discriminant validity from positive and negative affect. Positive and negative affect likewise exhibited discriminant validity from one another. At both the item and scale levels of analysis, we obtained an intercorrelated three-factor solution corresponding to the three proposed subjective well-being domains.
CR AKAIKE H, 1987, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V52, P317, DOI 10.1007/BF02294359
   ANDREWS FM, 1980, SOC INDIC RES, V8, P127, DOI 10.1007/BF00286474
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Andrews F. M., 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY, V1, P61
   ANDREWS FM, 1976, SOC INDIC RES, V3, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00286161
   BENIN MH, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P165, DOI 10.1007/BF00302460
   BENTLER PM, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P238, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.107.2.238
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Browne M. W., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, P136, DOI DOI 10.1177/0049124192021002001
   BURKE MJ, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1091, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1091
   Byrne B. M., 1998, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   CLARK LA, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P296, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.2.296
   CLORE GL, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P751, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.4.751
   Crooker KJ, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V44, P195, DOI 10.1023/A:1006820710885
   Diener E., 1997, INDIAN J CLIN PSYCHO, V24, P25
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1253, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.5.1253
   Diener E., 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P325
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P130, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.1.130
   DIENER E, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P35, DOI 10.1007/BF00292649
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   DIENER E, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P1031, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.50.5.1031
   FORDYCE MW, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P355, DOI 10.1007/BF00302333
   FORNELL C, 1981, J MARKETING RES, V18, P39, DOI 10.2307/3151312
   GREEN DP, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P1029, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.6.1029
   Gurin G., 1960, AM VIEW THEIR MENTAL
   HORLEY J, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V17, P189, DOI 10.1007/BF00302421
   Huelsman TJ, 1998, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V58, P804, DOI 10.1177/0013164498058005006
   JORESKOG KG, 1984, LISREL VI USERS GUID
   Judge TA, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P376, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.3.376
   Kline R. B., 1998, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   LARSEN RJ, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V17, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00354108
   Little TD, 2002, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V9, P151, DOI 10.1207/S15328007SEM0902_1
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   Luthans F, 2002, ACAD MANAGE EXEC, V16, P57
   MacCallum RC, 1999, PSYCHOL METHODS, V4, P84, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.4.1.84
   Nowlis V., 1965, AFFECT COGNITION PER, P352
   Nunnally J.C., 1967, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   Oishi S, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P980, DOI 10.1177/01461672992511006
   ORGAN DW, 1985, INT J PSYCHOL, V20, P241, DOI 10.1080/00207598508247735
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   PAVOT W, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF01086714
   PODSAKOFF PM, 1986, J MANAGE, V12, P531, DOI 10.1177/014920638601200408
   RAIN JS, 1991, HUM RELAT, V44, P287, DOI 10.1177/001872679104400305
   Rice R., 1980, BASIC APPLIED SOCIAL, V1, P37, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp0101_4
   RINDSKOPF D, 1988, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V23, P51, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr2301_3
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   SANDVIK E, 1993, J PERS, V61, P317, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1993.tb00283.x
   SIMON HA, 1982, AFFECT COGNITION, P33
   THAYER RE, 1986, PSYCHOL REP, V58, P607
   VEENHOVEN R, 1986, HAPPINESS NATIONS SU, V56
   WARR P, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P644, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.44.3.644
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1020, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1020
   *WORLD VAL STUD GR, 1999, 2 ICSPR VERS
   Zajonc R. B., 1982, AFFECT COGNITION, P211
   ZAJONC RB, 1980, AM PSYCHOL, V35, P151, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.35.2.151
   ZEVON MA, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P111, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.43.1.111
NR 60
TC 39
BP 445
EP 476
PY 2005
PD DEC
VL 74
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s11205-004-8209-6
GA 976HA
UT WOS:000232722600002
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Odirile, BE
   Mpofu, E
   Montsi, MR
AF Odirile, Bonkamile E.
   Mpofu, Elias
   Montsi, Mercy R.
TI Career coping and subjective well-being among university employees
SO PERSPECTIVES IN EDUCATION
J9 PERSPECT EDUC
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Odirile, Bonkamile E.; Montsi, Mercy R.] Univ Botswana, Gaborone, Botswana.
   [Mpofu, Elias] Univ Sydney, Fac Hlth Sci, Sydney, NSW 2006, Australia.
RP Odirile, BE, Univ Botswana, Gaborone, Botswana.
EM e.mpofu@usyd.edu.au
DE avoidance coping strategies; career coping; coping strategies; higher
   education employees; knowledge-based learning community; subjective
   well-being; university employees; work stress
ID STRATEGIES; STRESS; LIFE; SATISFACTION; WORKPLACE; EFFICACY
AB We examined coping strategies by higher education employees to handle work stress as differentiated by personnel variables. We further examined levels of subjective well-being (SWB) in the same employees. Sixty-three higher education employees participated (males = 30: females = 33; mean age = 41.3 years). The participants completed the Coping Orientation to the Problems Experienced (COPE) survey, which measures different behaviours and cognitive activities one may engage in to cope with stress. They also completed the Satisfaction With Life Scale (SWLS) which is a measure of subjective well-being (SWB). Academic staff used problem-solving coping strategies more than administrative or support staff did. Both academic and support staff had a greater use of avoidance coping strategies than would be expected in a knowledge-based learning community. Senior staff had higher SWB as did staff with higher qualifications.
CR BISHOP AJ, 2006, PASTORAL PSYCHOL, V56, P131
   Boschen KA, 1996, REHABIL COUNS BULL, V39, P230
   BOXX WR, 1991, PUBLIC PERSONNEL MAN, V20
   CARVER CS, 1992, HOSTILITY COPING HLT
   CARVER CS, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P267, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.56.2.267
   CARVERLEY N, 2005, INT J PUBLIC SECTOR, V18, P401
   Chilisa B., 2005, RES METHODS ADULT ED
   CUMMINS RA, REHABILITAT IN PRESS
   de Jonge J, 2001, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V74, P29
   Dessler G, 2004, MANAGEMENT PRINCIPLE
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1997, INDIAN J CLIN PSYCHO
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   EDWARDS JR, 1992, ACAD MANAGE REV, V17, P238, DOI 10.2307/258772
   FOLKMAN S, 1980, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V21, P219, DOI 10.2307/2136617
   Folkman S, 2004, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V55, P745, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.55.090902.141456
   Gay L. R., 2003, ED RES COMPETENCIES
   Greenberg J., 1993, BEHAV ORG
   HIGGINS JE, 1995, EUR J PERSONALITY, V9, P253, DOI 10.1002/per.2410090403
   Judge TA, 2009, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P58, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2009.01606.x
   JUDGE TA, 2007, POSITIVE ORG BEHAV
   KovAcs M, 2007, PSYCHOLOGIST, V20, P548
   Kristof AL, 1996, PERS PSYCHOL, V49, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1996.tb01790.x
   Lau R. S. M., 1988, HUMAN RESOURCE DEV Q, V9, P211, DOI 10.1002/hrdq.3920090302
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Lazarus R. S., 1990, PSYCHOL INQ, V1, P3, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0101_1
   LAZARUS RS, 1993, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V44, P1, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.44.020193.000245
   Levin C, 2007, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V21, P108, DOI 10.1037/0893-164X.21.1.108
   MALUKA CS, 2004, THESIS U S AFRICA PR
   Masten AS, 2006, INT J BEHAV DEV, V30, P47, DOI 10.1177/0165025406059974
   MAY DBA, 1999, S DAKOTA BUSINESS RE
   Moorhead G., 1998, ORG BEHAV MANAGING P
   MPOFU E, 1992, ZIMBABWE J ED RES, V4, P201
   Mpofu E, 1999, S AFR J PSYCHOL, V29, P191
   Neuman W.L., 2007, BASICS SOCIAL RES QU
   POTTINGER AM, 2006, W INDIAN MED J, V55
   SHMOTKIN D, 1990, SOC INDIC RES, V23, P201, DOI 10.1007/BF00293643
   SINGER E, 1983, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V47, P68, DOI 10.1086/268767
   Skinner EA, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P216, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.2.216
   Skinner EA, 2007, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V58, P119, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.58.11405.085705
   STEBBINS P, 2004, AUSTR J REHABILITATI
   SULS J, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P249, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.4.3.249
   VANDERWALT C, VALIDATION IN PRESS
   VEEHOVEN R, 2006, DO WE ASSESS HAPPY W
   Welbourne JL, 2007, J VOCAT BEHAV, V70, P312, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2006.10.006
   WISSING MP, 1999, ANN C PSYCH SOC S AF
NR 47
TC 0
BP 247
EP 257
PY 2009
PD SEP
VL 27
IS 3
GA 498IJ
UT WOS:000270131900006
ER

PT J
AU Diaz-Morales, JF
   Jankowski, KS
   Vollmer, C
   Randler, C
AF Diaz-Morales, Juan Francisco
   Jankowski, Konrad S.
   Vollmer, Christian
   Randler, Christoph
TI Morningness and life satisfaction: Further evidence from Spain
SO CHRONOBIOLOGY INTERNATIONAL
J9 CHRONOBIOL INT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Diaz-Morales, Juan Francisco] Univ Complutense Madrid, Dept Work & Individual Differences, Madrid 28223, Spain.
   [Jankowski, Konrad S.] Univ Warsaw, Fac Psychol, Warsaw, Poland.
   [Vollmer, Christian; Randler, Christoph] Univ Educ Heidelberg, Heidelberg, Germany.
RP Diaz-Morales, JF, Univ Complutense Madrid, Fac Psychol, Campus Somosaguas S-N, Madrid 28223, Spain.
EM juanfcodiaz@psi.ucm.es
DE Culture; life satisfaction; morningness
ID EVENINGNESS; ADULTS; MATTER; SCALE
AB Life satisfaction is a crucial component of well being, thus research of its determinants are of great importance and are conducted worldwide. Recently, morningness has been shown to be related to greater life satisfaction in Polish and German samples; and in the present study, this relationship was tested in a Spanish adult sample. The results provide further evidence for the relationship of morningness with higher life satisfaction, which it seems independent of culture and geographic location.
CR Adan A, 2012, CHRONOBIOL INT, V29, P1153, DOI 10.3109/07420528.2012.719971
   Basabe N., 2005, REV INT PSYCHOL SOC, V18, P189
   Biss RK, 2012, EMOTION, V12, P437, DOI 10.1037/a0027071
   Diaz-Morales JF, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V44, P1391, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2007.12.007
   Diaz-Morales JF, 2001, ANALES PSICOLOGIA, V17, P151
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 2013, SOC INDIC RES, V112, P497, DOI 10.1007/s11205-012-0076-y
   Inglehart R., 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W, P165, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1745-6924.2008.00078.X
   Jankowski KS, 2013, CHRONOBIOL INT, DOI [10.3109/07420528.2013.829845, DOI 10.3109/07420528.2013.829845]
   Jankowski KS, 2012, CHRONOBIOL INT, V29, P780, DOI 10.3109/07420528.2012.685671
   Portaluppi F, 2010, CHRONOBIOL INT, V27, P1911, DOI 10.3109/07420528.2010.516381
   Randler C, 2012, J INDIVID DIFFER, V33, P186, DOI 10.1027/1614-0001/a000089
   Randler C, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V86, P297, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9139-x
   Randler C, 2007, EUR J PERSONALITY, V21, P419, DOI 10.1002/per.632
   Roenneberg T, 2007, CURR BIOL, V17, P44
   Daz Morales Juan Francisco, 2004, Span J Psychol, V7, P93
   Schimmack U, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P582, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.4.582
   Smith CS, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V32, P949, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00098-8
   Xu JP, 2010, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V29, P9, DOI 10.1037/a0016767
NR 19
TC 0
BP 1283
EP 1285
PY 2013
VL 30
IS 10
DI 10.3109/07420528.2013.840786
GA 252EI
UT WOS:000326987500010
ER

PT J
AU Ergin, S
   Gunduz, B
   Ugurlu, H
   Sivrioglu, K
   Oncel, S
   Gok, H
   Erhan, B
   Levendoglu, F
   Senocak, O
AF Ergin, Sureyya
   Gunduz, Berrin
   Ugurlu, Hatice
   Sivrioglu, Koncuy
   Oncel, Sema
   Gok, Haydar
   Erhan, Belgin
   Levendoglu, Funda
   Senocak, Ozlem
TI A Placebo-Controlled, Multicenter, Randomized, Double-Blind,
   Flexible-Dose, Two-Way Crossover Study to Evaluate the Efficacy and
   Safety of Sildenafil in Men With Traumatic Spinal Cord Injury and
   Erectile Dysfunction
SO JOURNAL OF SPINAL CORD MEDICINE
J9 J SPINAL CORD MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ergin, Sureyya; Gok, Haydar] Ankara Univ, Dept Phys Med & Rehabil, Sch Med, TR-06340 Ankara, Turkey.
   [Gunduz, Berrin; Erhan, Belgin] 7A Yil Phys Hlth & Rehabil Training & Res Hosp, Minist Hlth, Istanbul, Turkey.
   [Ugurlu, Hatice; Levendoglu, Funda] Selcuk Univ, Dept Phys Med & Rehabil, Sch Med, Konya, Turkey.
   [Sivrioglu, Koncuy] Uludag Univ, Dept Phys Med & Rehabil, Sch Med, Bursa, Turkey.
   [Oncel, Sema; Senocak, Ozlem] Dokuz Eylul Univ, Dept Phys Med & Rehabil, Sch Med, Izmir, Turkey.
RP Gok, H, Ankara Univ, Dept Phys Med & Rehabil, Sch Med, TR-06340 Ankara, Turkey.
EM haydar.gok@medicine.ankara.edu.tr
DE Sildenafil; Spinal cord injuries; Tetraplegia; Paraplegia; Erectile
   dysfunction; Impotence
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; CITRATE; SATISFACTION; VIAGRA(R)
AB Background/Objective: To show the efficacy, safety, and tolerability of sildenafil in men with erectile dysfunction (ED) associated with complete or incomplete spinal cord injury (SCI) and to assess its effects on quality of life (QoL) using the Life-Satisfaction Check List.
   Methods: This was a placebo-controlled, multicenter, randomized, double-blind, flexible-dose, 2-way crossover study with a 2-week washout period between each phase. Patients with ED attributable to SCI (Sexual Health Inventory-Male score <= 21) received 50 to 100 mg sildenafil (n = 24) or placebo (n = 26).
   Results: Compared with placebo, sildenafil produced higher levels of successful sexual stimulation, intercourse success, satisfaction with sexual life and sexual relationship, erectile function, overall sexual satisfaction, and an improved Erectile Dysfunction Inventory of Treatment Satisfaction score, with no clinically relevant effects on vital signs. Sildenafil seemed more effective in patients with incomplete SCI than in those with complete SCI, producing significant improvements, compared with placebo, in a number of measures only in patients with incomplete SCI. All patients who expressed a preference selected sildenafil over placebo, although the drug had no effect on patient QoL. Sildenafil was well tolerated, with a profile comparable to that of placebo.
   Conclusions: Compared with placebo, treatment with oral sildenafil safely and effectively improved erectile function in patients with ED attributable to SCI, especially in those with incomplete injury, and was the agent of choice in those who expressed a preference.
CR Althof SE, 1999, UROLOGY, V53, P793, DOI 10.1016/S0090-4295(98)00582-2
   Ballard SA, 1998, J UROLOGY, V159, P2164, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5347(01)63299-3
   Biering-Sorensen F, 2001, SPINAL CORD, V39, P455, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101198
   Corbin JD, 2004, INT J IMPOT RES, V16, pS4, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijir.3901205
   DeForge D, 2006, SPINAL CORD, V44, P465, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101880
   Derry F, 2002, UROLOGY, V60, P49, DOI 10.1016/S0090-4295(02)01690-4
   Ethans KD, 2003, J SPINAL CORD MED, V26, P222
   Fazio L, 2004, CAN MED ASSOC J, V170, P1429, DOI 10.1053/cmaj.1020049
   Gans W H, 2001, J Spinal Cord Med, V24, P35
   Giuliano F, 1999, ANN NEUROL, V46, P15, DOI 10.1002/1531-8249(199907)46:1<15::AID-ANA5>3.0.CO;2-U
   Giuliano F, 2001, QUAL LIFE RES, V10, P359, DOI 10.1023/A:1012270220064
   Hultling C, 2000, SPINAL CORD, V38, P363, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101011
   Israilov S, 2004, AM J CARDIOL, V93, P689, DOI 10.1016/j.amjcard.2003.11.049
   Jackson G, 2006, UROLOGY, V68, P47, DOI 10.1016/j.urology.2006.05.047
   Johannes CB, 2000, J UROLOGY, V163, P460, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5347(05)67900-1
   Kleinman KP, 2000, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V53, P71, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(99)00150-X
   Laumann EO, 2007, J SEX MED, V4, P57, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2006.00340.x
   Lewis R, 2001, UROLOGY, V57, P960, DOI 10.1016/S0090-4295(01)00945-1
   Lue TF, 2000, NEW ENGL J MED, V342, P1802
   Maytom MC, 1999, SPINAL CORD, V37, P110, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100803
   Monga M, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P1331, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90039-4
   Prisant LM, 2006, CURR HYPERTENS REP, V8, P345, DOI 10.1007/s11906-006-0075-y
   Ramos AS, 2001, SPINAL CORD, V39, P637
   Ramos AS, 2004, INT J IMPOT RES, V16, pS42, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijir.3901242
   Rosen RC, 1997, UROLOGY, V49, P822, DOI 10.1016/S0090-4295(97)00238-0
   Schmid DM, 2000, EUR UROL, V38, P184, DOI 10.1159/000020278
   Sussman David O, 2004, J Am Osteopath Assoc, V104, pS11
NR 27
TC 13
BP 522
EP 531
PY 2008
VL 31
IS 5
GA 379WD
UT WOS:000261426000008
ER

PT J
AU Davidson, JRT
AF Davidson, JRT
TI Quality of life and cost factors in panic disorder
SO BULLETIN OF THE MENNINGER CLINIC
J9 B MENNINGER CLIN
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
RP Davidson, JRT, DUKE UNIV,MED CTR,DEPT PSYCHIAT & BEHAV SCI,BOX 3812,DURHAM,NC 27710, USA.
ID HEALTH SURVEY SF-36; VALIDITY
AB Quality of life encompasses domains of personal happiness, role fulfillment, and health status. Increasing attention has been paid to the relationship between quality of life and panic disorder, with accumulating evidence now available to suggest impairment in several domains among subjects with panic disorder. This review summarizes the results of community-based and treatment-seeking populations of subjects with panic disorder. Impaired personal happiness, restricted role functioning and increased use of health services are all described. Evidence suggests that accurate diagnosis and effective treatment can significantly lessen health service utilization, resulting in substantial cost offset and also leading to increased work productivity and personal effectiveness.
CR BRAZIER JE, 1992, BRIT MED J, V305, P160
   CORYELL W, 1982, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V39, P701
   EDLUND MJ, 1987, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V38, P1277
   MARKOWITZ JS, 1989, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V46, P984
   MCHORNEY CA, 1993, MED CARE, V31, P247, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199303000-00006
   REILLY MC, 1993, PHARMACOECONOMICS, V4, P353, DOI 10.2165/00019053-199304050-00006
   Rice D P, 1993, Adv Health Econ Health Serv Res, V14, P37
   ROBINS LN, 1981, PHS PUBLICATION
   SALVADORCARULLA J, 1995, BRIT J PSYCHIAT S27, V166, P23
   WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199206000-00002
   WEISSMAN MM, 1990, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V51, P5
   WEISSMAN MM, 1990, AM J PSYCHIAT, V147, P1504
NR 12
TC 3
BP A5
EP A11
PY 1996
PD SPR
VL 60
IS 2
GA UN009
UT WOS:A1996UN00900002
ER

PT J
AU Au, K
   Chan, F
   Wang, D
   Vertinsky, I
AF Au, K
   Chan, F
   Wang, D
   Vertinsky, I
TI Mood in foreign exchange trading: Cognitive processes and performance
SO ORGANIZATIONAL BEHAVIOR AND HUMAN DECISION PROCESSES
J9 ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC
LA English
DT Article
C1 Chinese Univ Hong Kong, Dept Management, Sha Tin, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
   Univ British Columbia, Ctr Int Business Studies, Vancouver, BC V5Z 1M9, Canada.
RP Au, K, Chinese Univ Hong Kong, Dept Management, KKL Bld, Sha Tin, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; SELF-EFFICACY; BEHAVIOR; CATEGORIZATION; PERSUASION;
   INDUCTION; MEDIATION; AROUSAL; MEMORY; EVENTS
AB This paper examines the effects of mood on the behavior of traders or decision makers in financial markets. Based on a review of the psychological theories and empirical findings which relate mood to decision making and information processing, we derive hypotheses with respect to the impact of good, neutral, and bad moods on the behavior of traders. Two experiments (N = 66 and 72) were conducted on an Internet platform which simulated foreign exchange trading based on historical market data. The first experiment manipulated mood using feedback and music whereas the second one asked subjects to read mood-laden statements. It was found that traders in a good mood had an inferior trading performance (losing money) compared to those in a neutral or bad mood (making profit). This is because traders in a good mood made less accurate decisions than those in neutral or bad moods. Those in a bad mood were the most accurate in their decisions but behaved conservatively in their trading. Subjects in a good mood tended to make less accurate decisions though they spent on average at least the same time as the other subjects on information processing and decision-making. They also were over-confident taking unwarranted risks. The studies concluded with insights concerning the effects of mood on choice of trading strategies. (C) 2002 Elsevier Science (USA). All rights reserved.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Alloy L., 1988, COGNITIVE PROCESS, P223
   ALLOY LB, 1979, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V108, P441, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.108.4.441
   BANDURA A, 1984, PSYCHOL REV, V64, P359
   BARON RA, 1994, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P1179, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1994.tb01550.x
   Bodenhausen G. V., 1993, AFFECT COGNITION STE, P13
   BOWER GH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P129, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.129
   Bromiley P., 1992, RISK TAKING BEHAV, P87
   CERVONE D, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P499, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.3.499
   EICH E, 1989, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V15, P443, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.15.3.443
   Forgas JP, 2001, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V86, P3, DOI 10.1006/obhd.2001.2971
   FORGAS JP, 1989, AUST J PSYCHOL, V41, P197, DOI 10.1080/00049538908260083
   Frijda N. H., 1994, NATURE EMOTION FUNDA, P59
   Gorn G, 2001, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V11, P43, DOI 10.1207/S15327663JCP1101_4
   HAGSTROM RG, 1994, WARREN BUFFET WAY IN
   ISEN AM, 1987, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60415-3
   ISEN AM, 1987, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V39, P145, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(87)90034-3
   ISEN AM, 1991, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V13, P1
   ISEN AM, 1983, PERSONALITY SOCIAL P, V47, P1206
   ISEN AM, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1207
   ISEN AM, 1991, MED DECIS MAKING, V11, P221, DOI 10.1177/0272989X9101100313
   Isen A.M., 1982, AFFECT COGNITION, P243
   ISEN AM, 1983, SOC COGNITION, V2, P18, DOI 10.1521/soco.1983.2.1.18
   JEGADEESH N, 1995, J FINANC, V50, P396, DOI 10.2307/2329257
   KUNDA Z, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V108, P480, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.108.3.480
   LAM K, 1998, HONG KONG EC J  0422
   MACKIE DM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P27, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.1.27
   Mann L., 1992, RISK TAKING BEHAV, P201
   Morris W. N., 1989, MOOD FRAME MIND
   MURRAY N, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P411, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.3.411
   Parkinson B., 1996, CHANGING MOODS PSYCH
   PAYNE JW, 1985, BEHAV DECISION MAKIN, P3
   RUSSELL JA, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P493, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.3.493
   SAUNDERS EM, 1993, AM ECON REV, V83, P1337
   SCHMIDT HC, 1991, I STRAVINSKY SACRE P
   Schwager J. D., 1992, NEW MARKET WIZARDS C
   Schwarz N., 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P523
   SILVER WS, 1995, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V62, P286, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1995.1051
   SINCLAIR RC, 1988, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V42, P22, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(88)90018-0
   SINCLAIR RC, 1992, CONSTRUCTION OF SOCIAL JUDGMENTS, P165
   SINCLAIR RC, 1994, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V15, P389, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp1504_1
   TAYLOR SE, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P193, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.2.193
   VELTEN E, 1968, BEHAV RES THER, V6, P473, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(68)90028-4
   Weiss HM, 1996, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V18, P1
   WORTH LT, 1987, SOC COGNITION, V5, P76, DOI 10.1521/soco.1987.5.1.76
   Wyer R. S., 1999, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V31, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60271-3
NR 46
TC 23
BP 322
EP 338
PY 2003
PD JUL
VL 91
IS 2
DI 10.1016/S0749-5978(02)00510-1
GA 701KC
UT WOS:000184165900016
ER

PT J
AU Dush, CMK
   Taylor, MG
AF Dush, Claire M. Kamp
   Taylor, Miles G.
TI Trajectories of Marital Conflict Across the Life Course: Predictors and
   Interactions With Marital Happiness Trajectories
SO JOURNAL OF FAMILY ISSUES
J9 J FAM ISSUES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Dush, Claire M. Kamp] Ohio State Univ, Dept Human Dev & Family Sci, Columbus, OH 43210 USA.
   [Taylor, Miles G.] Florida State Univ, Tallahassee, FL 32306 USA.
RP Dush, CMK, Ohio State Univ, Dept Human Dev & Family Sci, 171A Campbell Hall,1787 Neil Ave, Columbus, OH 43210 USA.
EM ckamp-dush@ehe.osu.edu
DE marital conflict; marital quality; marriage; latent class analysis; life
   course
ID DEVELOPMENTAL TRAJECTORIES; MIXTURE-MODELS; QUALITY; MARRIAGE;
   STABILITY; FAMILY; COMMUNICATION; SATISFACTION; ADJUSTMENT; COMMITMENT
AB Using typologies outlined by Gottman and Fitzpatrick as well as institutional and companionate models of marriage, the authors conducted a latent class analysis of marital conflict trajectories using 20 years of data from the Marital Instability Over the Life Course study. Respondents were in one of three groups: high, medium (around the mean), or low conflict. Several factors predicted conflict trajectory group membership; respondents who believed in lifelong marriage and shared decisions equally with their spouse were more likely to report low and less likely to report high conflict. The conflict trajectories were intersected with marital happiness trajectories to examine predictors of high and low quality marriages. A stronger belief in lifelong marriage, shared decision making, and husbands sharing a greater proportion of housework were associated with an increased likelihood of membership in a high happiness, low conflict marriage, and a decreased likelihood of a low marital happiness group.
CR Amato P. R., 2007, ALONE TOGETHER MARRI
   Amato PR, 2001, J MARRIAGE FAM, V63, P1038, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2001.01038.x
   AMATO PR, 1995, AM SOCIOL REV, V60, P58, DOI 10.2307/2096345
   Axinn WG, 1997, J MARRIAGE FAM, V59, P595, DOI 10.2307/353948
   Beach SRH, 2005, J FAM PSYCHOL, V19, P276, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.19.2.276
   Bianchi Suzanne M., 2006, CHANGING RHYTHMS AM
   Booth A., 2003, MARITAL INSTABILITY
   BOOTH A, 1992, J FAM ISSUES, V13, P179, DOI 10.1177/019251392013002004
   Clements ML, 2004, J MARRIAGE FAM, V66, P613, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-2445.2004.00041.x
   Cohan CL, 2002, J MARRIAGE FAM, V64, P180, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2002.00180.x
   Dush CMK, 2008, FAM RELAT, V57, P211
   Fincham FD, 1999, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V50, P47, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.50.1.47
   Fitzpatrick M. A., 1988, HUSBANDS WIVES COMMU
   Frisco ML, 2003, J FAM ISSUES, V24, P51, DOI 10.1177/0192513X02238520
   Glenn ND, 1998, J MARRIAGE FAM, V60, P569, DOI 10.2307/353529
   GOTTMAN JM, 1993, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V61, P6, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.61.1.6
   GOTTMAN JM, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P221, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.63.2.221
   Gottman JM, 1998, J MARRIAGE FAM, V60, P5, DOI 10.2307/353438
   HEATON TB, 1990, J FAM ISSUES, V11, P191, DOI 10.1177/019251390011002005
   Heyman R.E., 1994, J FAMILY PSYCHOL, V8, P432, DOI DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.8.4.432
   Hochschild A, 1989, 2 SHIFT WORKING PARE
   Huston TL, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P237, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.2.237
   JOHNSON DR, 1986, J FAM ISSUES, V7, P31, DOI 10.1177/019251386007001003
   Jones BL, 2001, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V29, P374, DOI 10.1177/0049124101029003005
   KARNEY BR, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V118, P3, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.118.1.3
   Land KC, 2001, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V29, P275, DOI 10.1177/0049124101029003001
   LOCKE HJ, 1959, MARRIAGE FAM LIVING, V21, P251, DOI 10.2307/348022
   Nagin DS, 1999, PSYCHOL METHODS, V4, P139, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.4.2.139
   Perry-Jenkins M, 2000, J MARRIAGE FAM, V62, P981, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2000.00981.x
   SHER TG, 1991, BEHAV ASSESS, V13, P1
   SPANIER GB, 1976, J MARRIAGE FAM, V38, P15, DOI 10.2307/350547
   Twenge JM, 2003, J MARRIAGE FAM, V65, P574, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2003.00574.x
   Umberson D, 2006, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V47, P1
   VanLaningham J, 2001, SOC FORCES, V79, P1313, DOI 10.1353/sof.2001.0055
   Vermut J. K., 2004, TECHNICAL APPENDIX L
   Walster E., 1978, EQUITY THEORY RES
   White L, 2000, J MARRIAGE FAM, V62, P1035, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2000.01035.x
   Wilcox W. B., 2004, SOFT PATRIARCHS NEW
   Wilcox WB, 2006, SOC FORCES, V84, P1321, DOI 10.1353/sof.2006.0076
   WINSHIP C, 1994, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V23, P230, DOI 10.1177/0049124194023002004
NR 40
TC 2
BP 341
EP 368
PY 2012
PD MAR
VL 33
IS 3
DI 10.1177/0192513X11409684
GA 888JD
UT WOS:000299998900004
ER

PT J
AU Garcia-Rodriguez, B
   Fusari, A
   Rodriguez, B
   Hernandez, JMZ
   Ellgring, H
AF Garcia-Rodriguez, Beatriz
   Fusari, Anna
   Rodriguez, Beatriz
   Zurdo Hernandez, Jose Martin
   Ellgring, Heiner
TI Differential Patterns of Implicit Emotional Processing in Alzheimer's
   Disease and Healthy Aging
SO JOURNAL OF ALZHEIMERS DISEASE
J9 J ALZHEIMERS DIS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Garcia-Rodriguez, Beatriz] Univ Nacl Educ Distancia, Dept Psychol, Fac Psicol, E-28040 Madrid, Spain.
   [Zurdo Hernandez, Jose Martin] Hosp Virgen del Puerto, Dept Neurol, Plasencia, Spain.
   [Ellgring, Heiner] Univ Wurzburg, Dept Psychol, Wurzburg, Germany.
RP Garcia-Rodriguez, B, Univ Nacl Educ Distancia, Dept Psychol, Fac Psicol, Juan del Rosal 10, E-28040 Madrid, Spain.
EM bgarcia@psi.uned.es
DE Aging; Alzheimer's disease; emotional facial expression identification;
   implicit memory; priming
ID BILATERAL AMYGDALA DAMAGE; AGE-RELATED-CHANGES; FACIAL EXPRESSIONS;
   EXPLICIT MEMORY; RECOGNITION; DEMENTIA; FACES; ATTENTION; FMRI;
   INFORMATION
AB Implicit memory for emotional facial expressions (EFEs) was investigated in young adults, healthy old adults, and mild Alzheimer's disease (AD) patients. Implicit memory is revealed by the effect of experience on performance by studying previously encoded versus novel stimuli, a phenomenon referred to as perceptual priming. The aim was to assess the changes in the patterns of priming as a function of aging and dementia. Participants identified EFEs taken from the Facial Action Coding System and the stimuli used represented the emotions of happiness, sadness, surprise, fear, anger, and disgust. In the study phase, participants rated the pleasantness of 36 faces using a Likert-type scale. Subsequently, the response to the 36 previously studied and 36 novel EFEs was tested when they were randomly presented in a cued naming task. The results showed that implicit memory for EFEs is preserved in AD and aging, and no specific age-related effects on implicit memory for EFEs were observed. However, different priming patterns were evident in AD patients that may reflect pathological brain damage and the effect of stimulus complexity. These findings provide evidence of how progressive neuropathological changes in the temporal and frontal areas may affect emotional processing in more advanced stages of the disease.
CR Adolphs R, 2004, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V16, P453, DOI 10.1162/089892904322926782
   Adolphs R, 1999, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V37, P1111, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(99)00039-1
   ADOLPHS R, 2002, BEHAV COGN NEUROSCI, V1, P62
   ALBERT MS, 1991, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V48, P791
   ALLENDER J, 1989, INT J NEUROSCI, V46, P147, DOI 10.3109/00207458908986252
   Arnold SE, 1991, CEREB CORTEX, V1, P103, DOI 10.1093/cercor/1.1.103
   BARTLETT JC, 1989, PSYCHOL AGING, V4, P276, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.4.3.276
   BLESSED G, 1968, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V114, P797, DOI 10.1192/bjp.114.512.797
   BONDI MW, 1991, J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC, V13, P339, DOI 10.1080/01688639108401048
   Brink T. L., 1982, CLIN GERONTOLOGIST, V1, P37, DOI 10.1300/J018v01n01_06
   BROWN AS, 1994, MEM COGNITION, V22, P533, DOI 10.3758/BF03198392
   Burnham H, 2004, DEMENT GERIATR COGN, V18, P75, DOI 10.1159/000077813
   BURTON KB, 1993, VISION RES, V33, P939, DOI 10.1016/0042-6989(93)90077-A
   Burton KW, 2006, AGING NEUROPSYCHOL C, V13, P636, DOI 10.1080/13825580600735085
   Cadieux NL, 1997, J INT NEUROPSYCH SOC, V3, P411
   Calder AJ, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V41, P195, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(02)00149-5
   Carstensen LL, 2005, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P117, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2005.00348.x
   Charles ST, 2003, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V132, P310, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.132.2.310
   Critchley H, 2000, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V9, P93, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0193(200002)9:2<93::AID-HBM4>3.0.CO;2-Z
   DetoledoMorrell L, 1997, NEUROBIOL AGING, V18, P463, DOI 10.1016/S0197-4580(97)00114-0
   Duvel AD, 2001, J NEUROSCI, V21, P3271
   Ekman P, 2002, FACIAL ACTION CODING
   Fay S, 2005, CONSCIOUS COGN, V14, P459, DOI 10.1016/j.concog.2004.11.003
   FLEISCHMAN DA, 1998, PSYCHOL AGING, V88, P119
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   Garcia-Rodriguez B, 2009, EUR J COGN PSYCHOL, V21, P428, DOI 10.1080/09541440802475793
   Garcia-Rodriguez B, 2008, REV NEUROLOGIA, V46, P609
   GRADY CL, 1994, J NEUROSCI, V14, P1450
   Grady CL, 2000, COGNITIVE NEUROPSYCH, V17, P165, DOI 10.1080/026432900380553
   Grady CL, 2002, CAN J EXP PSYCHOL, V56, P208, DOI 10.1037/h0087398
   Hargrave R, 2002, J NEUROPSYCH CLIN N, V14, P64, DOI 10.1176/appi.neuropsych.14.1.64
   Jack CR, 1997, NEUROLOGY, V49, P786
   JACOBY LL, 1981, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V110, P306, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.110.3.306
   KAZUI H, 2002, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V32, P343
   Kensinger EA, 2002, EMOTION, V2, P118, DOI 10.1037//1528-3542.2.2.118
   Kessels RPC, 2005, DEMENT GERIATR COGN, V20, P184, DOI 10.1159/000087233
   Koff E, 1999, J INT NEUROPSYCH SOC, V5, P32
   Komura Y, 2001, NATURE, V412, P546, DOI 10.1038/35087595
   LaBar KS, 2005, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V43, P1824, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2005.01.018
   LeDoux J., 1996, EMOTIONAL BRAIN MYST
   Lobo A., 1979, ACTAS LUSO-ESP NEUR, V3, P189
   Mather M, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P259, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.00662.x
   MCKHANN G, 1984, NEUROLOGY, V34, P939
   MITCHELL DB, 1989, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V15, P31, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.15.1.31
   Moayeri SE, 2000, NEUROREPORT, V11, P653, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200003200-00001
   Monti LA, 1996, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V10, P101, DOI 10.1037//0894-4105.10.1.101
   Mori E, 1999, AM J PSYCHIAT, V156, P216
   MURRAY J, 2008, J VIS, V8, pA196
   Narumoto J, 2001, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V12, P225, DOI 10.1016/S0926-6410(01)00053-2
   NICHOLSON D, 2002, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V112, P69
   Nilsson LG, 2006, EUR PSYCHOL, V11, P304, DOI 10.1027/1016-9040.11.4.304
   Norton LE, 2001, J INT NEUROPSYCH SOC, V7, P294, DOI 10.1017/S1355617701733036
   OHMAN A, 1995, J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V9, P99
   OWSLEY C, 1981, INVEST OPHTH VIS SCI, V21, P362
   Pessoa L, 2002, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V99, P11458, DOI 10.1073/pnas.172403899
   SCHACTER DL, 1990, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V119, P5, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.119.1.5
   SCHACTER DL, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V2, P299
   Scheuerecker J, 2007, NEUROPSYCHOBIOLOGY, V56, P32, DOI 10.1159/000110726
   SEKULER R, 1982, SPATIAL VISION OLDER
   SPEAR PD, 1994, J NEUROPHYSIOL, V72, P402
   Suzuki A, 2006, COGNITION, V99, P327, DOI 10.1016/j.cognition.2005.04.003
   TULVING E, 1982, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V8, P336, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.8.4.336
   VanHoesen GW, 1997, J NEUROPSYCH CLIN N, V9, P331
   Vuilleumier P, 2001, NEURON, V30, P829, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(01)00328-2
NR 64
TC 7
BP 541
EP 551
PY 2009
VL 18
IS 3
DI 10.3233/JAD-2009-1161
GA 533XS
UT WOS:000272860100007
ER

PT J
AU Schilling, OK
   Wahl, HW
AF Schilling, Oliver K.
   Wahl, Hans-Werner
TI Modeling late-life adaptation in affective well-being under a severe
   chronic health condition: The case of age-related macular degeneration
SO PSYCHOLOGY AND AGING
J9 PSYCHOL AGING
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Heidelberg, Dept Psychol Aging Res, Inst Psychol, D-69115 Heidelberg, Germany.
RP Schilling, OK, Univ Heidelberg, Dept Psychol Aging Res, Inst Psychol, Bergheimer Str 20, D-69115 Heidelberg, Germany.
EM oliver.schilling@psychologie.uni-heidelberg.de
DE adaptation; positive and negative affect; subjective well-being;
   age-related macular degeneration; nonlinear mixed models
ID OLDER-ADULTS; NEGATIVE AFFECT; DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS; SOCIAL SUPPORT;
   DISABILITY; REHABILITATION; PERSONALITY; STABILITY; ANXIETY; VISION
AB Age-related macular degeneration (AMD) was used as a case model to longitudinally study adaptation in affective well-being under a prevalent chronic health condition. Measures of positive and negative affect, obtained at 5 subsequent measurement occasions with 3-month intervals in between, were analyzed in 90 older adults diagnosed with AMD. The authors proposed a pattern of adaptation that shows initial decline in affective well-being after disease outbreak, followed by a turnaround into a restorative phase of increase, implying nonlinear intraindividual trajectories, with changes substantially related to disease duration. Analysis was conducted by means of a nonlinear mixed models approach. Results confirmed the hypothesized adaptation pattern for positive affect but not for negative affect, which was found more stable across measurement occasions.
CR BAKER LA, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P158, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.7.1.158
   Baltes MM, 1996, AGEING SOC, V16, P397, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X00003603
   BEVAN W, 1965, J PSYCHOL, V59, P73
   Boerner K, 2004, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V59, pP35
   BRANDTSTADTER J, 1994, DEV REV, V14, P52, DOI 10.1006/drev.1994.1003
   Brody BL, 2001, OPHTHALMOLOGY, V108, P1893, DOI 10.1016/S0161-6420(01)00754-0
   Burmedi D., 2002, VISUAL IMPAIRMENT RE, V4, P15, DOI DOI 10.1076/VIMR.4.1.15.15633
   Charles ST, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P136, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.80.1.136
   Clark L. A., 1994, PANAS 10 MANUAL POSI
   Clark L. A., 1991, HDB SOCIAL CLIN PSYC, P221
   CLARK LA, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P316, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.3.316
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   COSTA PT, 1987, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V78, P299
   de Beurs E, 2005, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V84, P53, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2004.09.006
   Diener E., 1998, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V17, P304
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Eid M, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P662, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.4.662
   EVANS RL, 1983, PSYCHOL REP, V52, P603
   Fine SL, 2000, NEW ENGL J MED, V342, P483
   Fleeson W, 2006, J RES PERS, V40, P5, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2005.08.004
   Folkman S, 2004, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V55, P745, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.55.090902.141456
   GEORGE LK, 2003, ENCY AGING, P13
   HELSON H, 1948, PSYCHOL REV, V55, P297, DOI 10.1037/h0056721
   HERSEN M, 1995, J VISUAL IMPAIR BLIN, V89, P524
   HERZOG AR, 1981, RES AGING, V3, P142, DOI 10.1177/016402758132002
   HOLZ FG, 2003, AGERELATED MACULAR D
   HORLEY J, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P275, DOI 10.1007/BF01079200
   Horowitz A, 2003, AGING MENT HEALTH, V7, P342, DOI 10.1080/1360786031000150739
   Horowitz A, 2005, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V13, P180, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajgp.13.3.180
   Horowitz A, 2005, AGING MENT HEALTH, V9, P563, DOI 10.1080/13607860500193500
   Hox J. J., 2002, MULTILEVEL ANAL
   KLEIN LE, 1985, J AM GERIATR SOC, V33, P483
   Kunzmann U, 2000, PSYCHOL AGING, V15, P511, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.15.3.511
   LAWTON MP, 1982, J GERONTOL, V37, P91
   Lawton M. P., 1973, PSYCHOL ADULT DEV AG, P619, DOI DOI 10.1037/10044-020
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   Lucas RE, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P527, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.527
   MICHALOS AC, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P347, DOI 10.1007/BF00333288
   MROCZEK DK, 2006, HDB PSYCHOL AGING, P363, DOI 10.1016/B978-012101264-9/50019-7
   Mroczek DK, 2004, J PERS, V72, P355, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3506.2004.00265.x
   Mroczek DK, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P189, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.1.189
   ORR AL, 1992, VISION AGING CROSSRO, P3
   Pruchno RA, 2004, PSYCHOL AGING, V19, P394, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.19.3.394
   Reinhardt JP., 2001, APPL DEV SCI, V5, P76, DOI DOI 10.1207/S1532480XADS0502_3
   Rothermund K, 2003, PSYCHOL AGING, V18, P80, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.18.1.80
   Rovner BW, 2001, J AM GERIATR SOC, V49, P1097, DOI 10.1046/j.1532-5415.2001.49215.x
   Rovner BW, 2002, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V10, P305
   SAS Institute, 1999, SAS STAT US GUID VER
   Schilling OK, 2005, EUR J AGEING, V2, P254, DOI 10.1007/s10433-005-0016-7
   Shapiro AM, 1999, COGNITIVE THER RES, V23, P53, DOI 10.1023/A:1018710707960
   SMITH J, 1999, BERLIN AGING STUDY A, P450
   Snijders T. A. B., 1999, MULTILEVEL ANAL
   Stacey C. A., 1991, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V46, P76, DOI [10.1093/geronj/46.2.P76, DOI 10.1093/GERONJ/46.2.P76]
   Staudinger U. M., 1999, BERLIN AGING STUDY A, P302
   Staudinger UM, 2000, PSYCHOL RUNDSCH, V51, P185, DOI 10.1026//0033-3042.51.4.185
   Tolman J, 2005, GERONTOLOGIST, V45, P747
   Travis LA, 2004, J VISUAL IMPAIR BLIN, V98, P534
   Wahl H.-W., 1999, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V54, P304, DOI 10.1093/geronb/54B.5.P304
   WAHL HW, 2006, VISION 2005, P326
   Wahl HW, 2004, PSYCHOL AGING, V19, P235, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.19.1.235
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson D, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P601, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.5.601
   Wetherell JL, 2001, PSYCHOL AGING, V16, P187, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.16.2.187
   WHITE EH, 1996, P 7 NAT BIOEN C, V1, P60
NR 64
TC 12
BP 703
EP 714
PY 2006
PD DEC
VL 21
IS 4
DI 10.1037/0882-7974.21.4.703
GA 117MH
UT WOS:000242876800005
TG GROUP3
ER

PT J
AU Fraser, E
   Pakenham, KI
AF Fraser, Eliza
   Pakenham, Kenneth Ian
TI Resilience in children of parents with mental illness: Relations between
   mental health literacy, social connectedness and coping, and both
   adjustment and caregiving
SO PSYCHOLOGY HEALTH & MEDICINE
J9 PSYCHOL HEALTH MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Fraser, Eliza; Pakenham, Kenneth Ian] Univ Queensland, Sch Psychol, Brisbane, Qld 4072, Australia.
RP Pakenham, KI, Univ Queensland, Sch Psychol, Brisbane, Qld 4072, Australia.
EM k.pakenham@psy.uq.edu.au
DE parental mental illness; young carers; resilience; adjustment; children;
   adolescents
ID MOTHERS; DISORDERS; OUTCOMES
AB This study investigated the relationships between resilience factors (mental health literacy, social connectedness, coping strategies) frequently targeted in interventions, and both adjustment (depressive symptomatology, life satisfaction, prosocial behaviour, emotional/behavioural difficulties) and caregiving outcomes in children (12 - 17 years) of a parent with mental illness. Forty-four participants completed questionnaires. Correlations showed weak support for the predicted beneficial associations of mental health literacy with caregiving and adjustment, stronger support for the beneficial relationships between social connectedness and adjustment, and strong support for the adverse links of disengagement and involuntary coping strategies with adjustment and caregiving. Findings suggest that some resilience factors have a differential impact on adjustment and caregiving, and support the focus of interventions on modifying resilience factors.
CR Aldridge J, 1993, CHILDREN WHO CARE IN
   *AUSTR INF CHILD A, 2007, CHILDR PAR MENT ILLN
   Australian Infant Child Adolescent and Family Mental Health Association, 2001, CHILDR PAR AFF MENT
   BEARDSLEE WR, 1988, AM J PSYCHIAT, V145, P63
   Connor-Smith JK, 2000, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V68, P976, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.68.6.976
   Davies PT, 1997, DEV PSYCHOL, V33, P657, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.33.4.657
   Davis C, 2000, EARLY INTERVENTION M
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   FALKOV A, 2004, CHILDREN PARENTS MEN, P41
   Farrell G., 1999, TASMANIAN CHILDRENS
   Fraser C, 2006, INT J MENTAL HLTH PR, V8, P9
   Fraser E, 2008, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V42, P1041, DOI 10.1080/00048670802512065
   Fudge E, 2004, AUSTR E J ADV MENTAL, V3
   Garber J, 1999, J ADOLESCENT RES, V14, P44, DOI 10.1177/0743558499141004
   Goodman R, 1998, EUR CHILD ADOLES PSY, V7, P125
   Jorm AF, 1997, MED J AUSTRALIA, V166, P182
   Kovacs M, 1992, CHILDRENS DEPRESSION
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   LEE RM, 2001, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V48, P310, DOI DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.48.3.310
   Marsh D. T., 1997, TROUBLED JOURNEY COM
   Mowbray CT, 2006, J EMOT BEHAV DISORD, V14, P130, DOI 10.1177/10634266060140030101
   Mowbray CT, 2001, PSYCHIATR REHABIL J, V25, P114
   Mrazek PJ, 1994, REDUCING RISKS MENTA
   Pakenham K. I., 2009, DISABILITY INSIGHTS, VII, P39
   Pakenham KI, 2006, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V51, P113, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.51.2.113
   Pakenham KI, 2007, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V12, P89, DOI 10.1177/1359105307071743
   RUTTER M, 1985, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V147, P598, DOI 10.1192/bjp.147.6.598
   RUTTER M, 1993, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V14, P626, DOI 10.1016/1054-139X(93)90196-V
   THOMAS AM, 1995, ADOLESCENCE, V30, P43
   Waller MA, 2001, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V71, P290, DOI 10.1037//0002-9432.71.3.290
NR 30
TC 4
BP 573
EP 584
PY 2009
VL 14
IS 5
DI 10.1080/13548500903193820
GA 514NY
UT WOS:000271402800007
ER

PT J
AU Phillips, A
AF Phillips, A
TI The 'Book of Happiness'
SO NEW YORK TIMES BOOK REVIEW
J9 NY TIMES BK REV
LA English
DT Book Review
CR BERBEROVA N, BOOK HAPPINESS
NR 1
TC 0
BP 26
EP 26
PY 1999
PD JUL 25
GA 217NB
UT WOS:000081504900031
ER

PT J
AU Van Dijk, D
   Seger-Guttmann, T
   Heller, D
AF Van Dijk, Dina
   Seger-Guttmann, Tali
   Heller, Daniel
TI Life-Threatening Event Reduces Subjective Well-Being Through Activating
   Avoidance Motivation: A Longitudinal Study
SO EMOTION
J9 EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Van Dijk, Dina] Ben Gurion Univ Negev, Guilford Glazer Fac Business & Management, Dept Hlth Syst Management, IL-84105 Beer Sheva, Israel.
   [Seger-Guttmann, Tali] Tel Aviv Univ, Fac Management, Tel Aviv, Israel.
RP Van Dijk, D, Ben Gurion Univ Negev, Guilford Glazer Fac Business & Management, Dept Hlth Syst Management, IL-84105 Beer Sheva, Israel.
EM dinav@bgu.ac.il
DE approach-avoidance motivation; threat; subjective well-being; health;
   emotion
ID STEREOTYPE THREAT; REGULATORY FOCUS; PERSONAL GOALS;
   ACHIEVEMENT-MOTIVATION; TERRORIST ATTACKS; SELF-REPORT; EMOTION;
   ADAPTATION; HEALTH; SATISFACTION
AB Drawing on the approach-avoidance theory, we have examined the role of avoidance motivation in explaining the negative effects of a life-threatening event on subjective well-being (SWB). Residents of the south of Israel were surveyed during heavy missile attacks in January 2009 (T1; n = 283), and again after 6 months (T2; n = 212) and 1 year (T3; n = 154). During the missile attacks, we also surveyed a group from the center of the country (T1; n = 102), not exposed to the attacks. The results indicate that avoidance motivation was activated by the life threat and further mediated its detrimental influence on SWB measures (positive/negative affects, anxiety, and subjective health). Moreover, within the southern sample, the drop in avoidance motivation over time mediated the parallel drop in SWB. In contrast to avoidance motivation, approach motivation remained stable over time and was related to positive emotions. The role of avoidance and approach motivations in life-threatening situations is further discussed.
CR Bar-Anan Y, 2009, EMOTION, V9, P123, DOI 10.1037/a0014607
   Baron M., 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Billings A G, 1981, J Behav Med, V4, P139, DOI 10.1007/BF00844267
   Blalock JA, 2000, COGNITIVE THER RES, V24, P47, DOI 10.1023/A:1005450908245
   Block J, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P349, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.2.349
   Braun-Lewensohn O, 2010, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V23, P35, DOI 10.1080/10615800802647601
   Brodish AB, 2009, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P180, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2008.08.005
   Carver C. S., 1998, SELF REGULATION BEHA, DOI [10.1017/CBO9781139174794, DOI 10.1017/CB09781139174794]
   Carver CS, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P741, DOI 10.1177/0146167200268008
   CARVER CS, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P319, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.2.319
   Cavallo JV, 2010, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2009.07.007
   Davidson RJ, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P890, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.126.6.890
   Diener E, 2009, SOC INDIC RES SER, V37, P11, DOI 10.1007/978-90-481-2350-6_2
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener E, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P305, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.4.305
   Elliot AJ, 2012, EMOTION, V12, P1031, DOI 10.1037/a0027456
   Elliot AJ, 2011, J PERS, V79, P643, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2011.00694.x
   Elliot AJ, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P218, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.72.1.218
   Elliot AJ, 2008, HANDBOOK OF APPROACH AND AVOIDANCE MOTIVATION, P3
   Elliot AJ, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P171, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.73.1.171
   Elliot AJ, 1997, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V23, P915, DOI 10.1177/0146167297239001
   Elliot AJ, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V32, P378, DOI 10.1177/0146167205282153
   Feldman B. L., 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P967, DOI [DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.4.967, 10.1037/0022-3514.74.4.967]
   FOLKMAN S, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P466, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.3.466
   Fredrickson BL, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P365, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.365
   GRAY JA, 1990, COGNITION EMOTION, V4, P269, DOI 10.1080/02699939008410799
   Gray J. A., 1994, NATURE EMOTION FUNDA, P329
   Grimm LR, 2009, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V96, P288, DOI 10.1037/a0013463
   Heller D, 2007, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V33, P898, DOI 10.1177/0146167207301010
   Heller D, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P574, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.130.4.574
   Higgins ET, 2001, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V31, P3, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.27
   Higgins ET, 1997, AM PSYCHOL, V52, P1280, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.52.12.1280
   Idler EL, 1997, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V38, P21, DOI 10.2307/2955359
   Judd CM, 2001, PSYCHOL METHODS, V6, P115, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.6.2.115
   LINN MW, 1984, J GERONTOL, V39, P603
   Lockwood P, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P854, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.4.854
   Lucas RE, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P945, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2005.01642.x
   Luhmann M, 2012, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V102, P592, DOI 10.1037/a0025948
   MacKinnon DP, 2007, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V58, P593, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.58.110405.085542
   MARTIN LL, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P317, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.3.317
   Morris SB, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P105, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.1.105
   Oyserman D, 2007, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P505, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2006.05.014
   Preacher KJ, 2008, BEHAV RES METHODS, V40, P879, DOI 10.3758/BRM.40.3.879
   Seibt B, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P38, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.1.38
   SHERBOURNE CD, 1995, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V63, P345, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.63.3.345
   Spielberger C, 1983, MANUAL STATE TRAIT A
   Suh E, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P1091, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.5.842
   Summerville A, 2008, J RES PERS, V42, P247, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2007.05.005
   Tamir M, 2008, HANDBOOK OF APPROACH AND AVOIDANCE MOTIVATION, P415
   Updegraff JA, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V95, P709, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.95.3.709
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson D, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P820, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.820
   Zautra AJ, 2000, J PERS, V68, P927, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00121
NR 54
TC 1
BP 216
EP 225
PY 2013
PD APR
VL 13
IS 2
DI 10.1037/a0029973
GA 125FI
UT WOS:000317524600006
ER

PT J
AU Viken, RJ
   Treat, TA
   Bloom, SL
   McFall, RM
AF Viken, RJ
   Treat, TA
   Bloom, SL
   McFall, RM
TI Illusory correlation for body type and happiness: Covariation bias and
   its relationship to eating disorder symptoms
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF EATING DISORDERS
J9 INT J EAT DISORDER
LA English
DT Article
C1 Indiana Univ, Dept Psychol, Bloomington, IN 47405 USA.
   Yale Univ, Dept Psychol, New Haven, CT 06520 USA.
RP Viken, RJ, Indiana Univ, Dept Psychol, 1101 E 10th St, Bloomington, IN 47405 USA.
EM viken@indiana.edu
DE covariation bias; illusory correlation; body type; eating disorder
ID COGNITIVE-BEHAVIORAL THERAPY; SELF-REPORT QUESTIONNAIRE;
   BULIMIA-NERVOSA; PERCEPTION; ASSOCIATIONS
AB Objective: The current study investigates covariation bias (illusory correlation) in the perceived association between happiness and body type, as well as the association between covariation bias and eating disorder symptoms.
   Method: Undergraduate women (n = 186) rated pictures of women on a variety of attributes, including happiness, degree of overweight, and attractiveness. Later, they were asked to judge the level of covariation between these attributes that was present in the stimuli that they had rated. Participants also completed the Eating Disorder Examination-Self-Report Questionnaire (EDE-Q).
   Results: Participants reported that there was a negative association between weight and happiness in the stimuli that they had rated, even though the true correlation in the data was zero. This covariation bias was stronger among participants with higher levels of eating disorder symptoms.
   Discussion: The results suggest a cognitive bias that may play a role in maintaining and enhancing concerns about shape and weight in symptomatic women. (c) 2005 by Wiley Periodicals, Inc.
CR Anderson DA, 2001, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V21, P971, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7358(00)00076-3
   ASHBY FG, 1988, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V14, P33, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.14.1.33
   Cooper M, 1997, BEHAV RES THER, V35, P381, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(96)00115-5
   Cooper M., 1997, BEHAV COGN PSYCHOTH, V25, P113
   COOPER MJ, 1994, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V33, P353
   COOPER MJ, 1992, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V101, P352, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.101.2.352
   DEJONG PJ, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P52
   Fairburn CG, 1999, BEHAV RES THER, V37, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(98)00102-8
   Fairburn Christopher G., 1993, P317
   FAIRBURN CG, 1994, INT J EAT DISORDER, V16, P363
   Fairburn CG, 2003, LANCET, V361, P407, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(03)12378-1
   KAREEV Y, 1995, PSYCHOL REV, V102, P490, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.102.3.490
   Kareev Y, 1997, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V126, P278, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.126.3.278
   Kruschke JK, 1999, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V25, P1083, DOI 10.1037//0278-7393.25.5.1083
   Luce KH, 1999, INT J EAT DISORDER, V25, P349, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-108X(199904)25:3<349::AID-EAT15>3.0.CO;2-M
   Macho S, 1997, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V23, P30
   Maddox WT, 1996, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V22, P795, DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.22.4.795
   Nosofsky R.M., 1992, MULTIDIMENSIONAL MOD, P363
   SCHOTTE DE, 1990, INT J EAT DISORDER, V9, P109, DOI 10.1002/1098-108X(199001)9:1<109::AID-EAT2260090113>3.0.CO;2-P
   TOMARKEN AJ, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P312, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.104.2.312
   TOMARKEN AJ, 1989, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V98, P381, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.98.4.381
   Treat TA, 2002, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V14, P239, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.14.3.239
   Viken RJ, 2002, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V111, P598, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.111.4.598
   VITOUSEK KB, 1990, COGNITIVE THER RES, V14, P191, DOI 10.1007/BF01176209
   Wilson GT, 2002, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V70, P267, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.70.2.267
NR 25
TC 4
BP 65
EP 72
PY 2005
PD JUL
VL 38
IS 1
DI 10.1002/eat.20149
GA 941JV
UT WOS:000230212000012
ER

PT B
AU Metallinou, A
   Lee, S
   Narayanan, S
AF Metallinou, Angeliki
   Lee, Sungbok
   Narayanan, Shrikanth
TI Audio-Visual Emotion Recognition using Gaussian Mixture Models for Face
   and Voice
SO ISM: 2008 IEEE INTERNATIONAL SYMPOSIUM ON MULTIMEDIA
J9 IEEE INT SYM MULTIM
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Metallinou, Angeliki; Lee, Sungbok; Narayanan, Shrikanth] Univ So Calif, Sch Elect Engn, Los Angeles, CA 90089 USA.
RP Metallinou, A, Univ So Calif, Sch Elect Engn, Los Angeles, CA 90089 USA.
EM metallin@usc.edu; sungbokl@usc.edu; shri@sipi.usc.edu
ID PSYCHOTHERAPY; SPEECH
AB Emotion expression associated with human communication is known to be a multimodal process. In this work, we investigate the way that emotional information is conveyed by facial and vocal modalities, and how these modalities can be effectively combined to achieve improved emotion recognition accuracy. In particular, the behaviors of different facial regions are studied in detail. We analyze an emotion database recorded from ten speakers (five female, five male), which contains speech and facial marker data. Each individual modality is modeled by Gaussian Mixture Models (GMMs). Multiple modalities are combined using two different methods: a Bayesian classifier weighting scheme and support vector machines that use post classification accuracies as features. Individual modality recognition performances indicate that anger and sadness have comparable accuracies for facial and vocal modalities, while happiness seems to be more accurately transmitted by facial expressions than voice. The neutral state has the lowest performance, possibly due to the vague definition of neutrality. Cheek regions achieve better emotion recognition accuracy compared to other facial regions. Moreover; classifier combination leads to significantly higher performance, which confirms that training detailed single modality classifiers and combining them at a later stage is an effective approach.
CR Bartlett M. S., 2006, Journal of Multimedia, V1, DOI 10.4304/jmm.1.6.22-35
   Busso C, 2004, 6 INT C MULT INT ICM, P205
   Busso C, 2007, IEEE T AUDIO SPEECH, V15, P2331, DOI 10.1109/TASL.2007.905145
   Busso C., 2008, 2 INT WORKSH EM CORP
   BUSSO C, 2008, J LANGUAGE IN PRESS
   COHN J, 2004, IEEE INT C SYST MAN
   Ekman P, 2002, FACIAL ACTION CODING
   Ekman P, 1978, FACIAL ACTION CODING
   IVANOV Y, 2004, INT C AUT FAC GEST R
   Ivanov Y., 2005, 258 CBCL MIT
   Kording KP, 2006, TRENDS COGN SCI, V10, P319, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2006.05.003
   LITTLEWORT G, 2004, C COMP VIS PATT REC
   LUETTIN J, 2001, P IEEE INT C AC SPEE, V1
   MATTHEWS I, 2003, CMURITR0302
   MEHRABIAN A, 1968, PSYCHOL TODAY, V2, P53
   Ostendorf M, 1996, IEEE T SPEECH AUDI P, V4, P360, DOI 10.1109/89.536930
   Pantic M, 2003, P IEEE, V91, P1370, DOI 10.1109/JPROC.2003.817122
   PANTIC M, 2000, 7 NAT C ART INT 12 C
   Pantic M, 2000, IEEE T PATTERN ANAL, V22, P1424, DOI 10.1109/34.895976
   Picard R. W., 1995, 321 MIT MED LAB PERC
   Rottenberg J, 2007, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V14, P323, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2850.2007.00093.x
   Sinha Pawan, 2006, P IEEE, V94
   Sloan DM, 2007, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V14, P307, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2850.2007.00092.x
   Young S., 1995, HTK BOOK
NR 24
TC 5
BP 250
EP 257
PY 2008
GA BPQ12
UT WOS:000279626000038
ER

PT J
AU Bergsma, A
AF Bergsma, Ad
TI The advice of the wise - Introduction to the special issue on advice for
   a happy life
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 Erasmus Univ, Fac Social Sci, NL-3000 DR Rotterdam, Netherlands.
RP Bergsma, A, Erasmus Univ, Fac Social Sci, POB 1738, NL-3000 DR Rotterdam, Netherlands.
EM bergsma@fsw.eur.nl
DE advice; Buddhism; Confucianism; Epicurus; happiness; New Age;
   Schopenhauer; self-help; Taoism
AB The demand for happiness advice is vast and many different thinkers have offered their views. This special issue presents a cross section of happiness counseling through the ages and considers the advice by classic Chinese philosophers, Epicurus, Schopenhauer, as well as contemporary New Age thinkers and self-help authors. The papers follow three leading questions: 1) What is recommended for leading a happy life? 2) How does this advice fit in the worldview of the author and into a social, cultural and historical context? 3) Are the recommendations in line with what is known about the conditions of happiness? There are common themes in advice for a happy life but also much contradiction, and some honoured philosophers offer advice that can harm happiness if it is taken to heart by present day readers.
CR Annas Julia, 1993, MORALITY HAPPINESS
   BAUSINGER H, 1983, Z LITERATURWISSENSCH, V50, P17
   Bentham J., 1789, INTRO PRINCIPLES MOR
   BUSCHINGER D, 1990, IDEE BONHEUR MOYEN A
   Danner DD, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P804, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.5.804
   DERIDDER D, 2003, VERRE DOELEN ONMIDDE
   Fava GA, 1996, AM J PSYCHIAT, V153, P945
   HUFNAGEL E, 2002, PHILOS GUTEN LEBENS, P59
   KIDD V, 1975, Q J SPEECH, V61, P31
   KLEBER H, 1988, GLUCK LEBENSZIEL
   Mauzi Robert, 1960, IDEE BONHEUR LIT PEN
   OCONNOR D, 1982, J VALUE INQUIRY, V16, P189, DOI 10.1007/BF00136132
   PEPERZAK AT, 1968, TRIER THEOLOGISCHE Z, P232
   Pressman SD, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P925, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.925
   Russell B., 1930, CONQUEST HAPPINESS
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   TIELSCH EW, 1978, FRAGE GLUCK, P59
   Veenhoven R., 2006, WORLD DATABASE HAPPI
   Veenhoven R., 2003, J HAPPINESS STUD, V4, P373, DOI 10.1023/B:JOHS.0000005773.08898.ae
NR 19
TC 1
BP 331
EP 340
PY 2008
PD SEP
VL 9
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s10902-006-9040-3
GA 337OY
UT WOS:000258446600001
ER

PT B
AU Gage, A
   Murphy, RR
AF Gage, A
   Murphy, RR
TI Sensor allocation for behavioral sensor fusion using min-conflict with
   happiness
SO 2000 IEEE/RSJ INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON INTELLIGENT ROBOTS AND SYSTEMS (IROS 2000), VOLS 1-3, PROCEEDINGS
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 Univ S Florida, Tampa, FL 33620 USA.
RP Gage, A, Univ S Florida, Tampa, FL 33620 USA.
AB For mobile robots employing reactive behaviors, allocation of physical sensors to satisfy sensing needs should be dynamic and fast. It is becoming increasingly apparent that this allocation should also support behavioral sensor fusion, as indicated by experimental data, in order to maximize the use of available sensing hardware and to increase the quality of sensing. These issues are addressed in the context of the Min-Conflict with Happiness algorithm for dynamic sensor allocation, whose execution rates on two Teal robots ranged from 11 to lr milliseconds. Experimental results are shown which illustrate the improvements (27.5% - 75% of observataions) achieved using sensor fusion. The paper also contributes a quantitative representation of sensing quality using t-norms, allowing fused sensors to be compared with single sensors for a behavior.
CR ARKIN RC, 1997, BEHAV BASED ROBOTICS
   GAGE A, P 1999 IEEE RSJ INT, P247
   Johnston M. D., 1994, INTELLIGENT SCHEDULI, P257
   Klir G. J., 1995, FUZZY SETS FUZZY LOG, P61
   LINDNER J, 1994, P IEEE INT C MULT FU, P583, DOI 10.1109/MFI.1994.398401
   MURPHY R, 1996, 1996 AAAI SPRING S
   XU H, 1994, P 1994 IEEE INT C MF, P723, DOI 10.1109/MFI.1994.398383
   ZHENG YF, 1989, IEEE T ROBOTIC AUTOM, V5, P658, DOI 10.1109/70.88083
NR 8
TC 0
BP 1611
EP 1618
PY 2000
GA BR61C
UT WOS:000166948600260
ER

PT J
AU Zhang, HP
   Xu, XH
   Tsang, SKM
AF Zhang, Huiping
   Xu, Xiaohe
   Tsang, Sandra K. M.
TI Conceptualizing and Validating Marital Quality in Beijing: A Pilot Study
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Zhang, Huiping] Renmin Univ China, Dept Social Work, Sch Sociol & Populat Studies, Beijing, Peoples R China.
   [Xu, Xiaohe] Univ Texas San Antonio, Dept Sociol, San Antonio, TX 78249 USA.
   [Tsang, Sandra K. M.] Univ Hong Kong, Dept Social Work & Social Adm, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
RP Tsang, SKM, Univ Hong Kong, Dept Social Work & Social Adm, Pokfulam Rd, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
EM zhang_huiping@yahoo.com; xiaohe.xu@utsa.edu; sandratsang@hku.hk
DE Martial quality; Chinese Marital Quality Scale; Chinese marriage; Urban
   China
ID URBAN CHINA; SATISFACTION SCALE; MARRIAGE; REPLICATION; VERSION
AB Since the inception of the economic reform, marital relationship in urban China has undergone dramatic transformations. Though the burgeoning body of scholarly research has demonstrated that marital quality has increasingly become an important aspect of family life among married persons in urban China, both the conceptualization and measurement of marital quality remain underdeveloped. The purpose of this pilot study is to develop and validate a comprehensive and culturally appropriate marital quality scale, namely the Chinese Marital Quality Scale (CMQS). Results from the confirmatory factor analysis (CFA) conducted on a sample of 387 married persons from Beijing indicate that the CMQS can be conceptualized as a two-factorial and multidimensional construct, encompassing marital happiness, marital interaction, marital disagreement, marital problem, and marital instability. Additional statistical analyses also indicate that the CMQS has exhibited satisfactory reliability and concurrent validity. It is thus concluded that the CMQS is a reliable and valid instrument to measure marital quality in contemporary Beijing and possibly in other Chinese cities.
CR Blood R. O., 1960, HUSBANDS WIVES DYNAM
   Bollen K., 1989, STRUCTURAL EQUATIONS
   [??? Cheng Zaohuo], 2005, [?????????, Chinese Journal of Clinical Psychology], V13, P282
   DeVellis R. F., 2003, SCALE DEV THEORY APP
   Farrer James, 2002, OPENING YOUTH SEX CU
   Fincham FD, 1997, J FAM PSYCHOL, V11, P489, DOI 10.1037//0893-3200.11.4.489-502
   GLENN ND, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P818, DOI 10.2307/353304
   JOHNSON DR, 1986, J FAM ISSUES, V7, P31, DOI 10.1177/019251386007001003
   Joreskog K. G., 1996, LISREL 8 USERS REFER
   Lang O., 1946, CHINESE FAMILY SOC
   Lewis R. A., 1979, CONT THEORIES FAMILY, P268
   Li H., 2002, PSYCHOL DEV ED, V4, P82
   Parish W. L., 2000, CHINESE URBAN LIFE R
   Pimentel EF, 2000, J MARRIAGE FAM, V62, P32, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2000.00032.x
   Rich S. L., 2009, GLOBAL STUDIES J, V2, P153
   SABATELLI RM, 1985, J MARRIAGE FAM, V47, P931, DOI 10.2307/352336
   SCHUMM WR, 1986, J MARRIAGE FAM, V48, P381, DOI 10.2307/352405
   SHEK DTL, 1995, SEX ROLES, V32, P699, DOI 10.1007/BF01560185
   SHEK DTL, 1993, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V21, P205, DOI 10.2224/sbp.1993.21.3.205
   SHEK DTL, 1993, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V21, P241, DOI 10.2224/sbp.1993.21.3.241
   Sheng X., 2004, HDB WORLD FAMILIES, P99
   Wang Q., 2001, J DIVORCE REMARRIAGE, V35, P173, DOI 10.1300/J087v35n01_11
   Whyte M. K., 1990, DATING MATING MARRIA
   Whyte M. K., 1984, URBAN LIFE CONT CHIN
   Wu M. Y., 2003, J POPULATION STUDIES, V26, P71
   Xu A., 1999, STUDIES CHINESE MARI
   Xu XH, 1998, J ASIAN AFR STUD, V33, P181
   Xu X., 2010, J COMP FAM STUD, V41, P717
   Xu XH, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V37, P189, DOI 10.1007/BF00315528
   Xu XH, 2004, J FAM ISSUES, V25, P318, DOI 10.1177/0192513X03257709
   Xu XH, 1998, SOCIOL SPECTRUM, V18, P367
   XU XH, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P709
   Yi Chin, 2006, CURR SOCIOL, V54, P229, DOI 10.1177/0011392106056744
   Young P. H., 1995, UNDERSTANDING MARRIA
   Zeng Y, 2000, DEMOGRAPHY, V37, P215
   Zuo JP, 2001, J MARRIAGE FAM, V63, P1122, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2001.01122.x
   Zuo JP, 2003, J FAM ISSUES, V24, P314, DOI 10.1177/0192513X02250888
NR 37
TC 0
BP 197
EP 212
PY 2013
PD AUG
VL 113
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s11205-012-0089-6
GA 175XD
UT WOS:000321266000011
ER

PT J
AU Potgieter, FJ
   Van Der Walt, JL
   Wolhuter, CC
   Valenkamp, M
AF Potgieter, F. J.
   Van Der Walt, J. L.
   Wolhuter, C. C.
   Valenkamp, M.
TI Towards an integrated theory of core concepts in education
SO TYDSKRIF VIR GEESTESWETENSKAPPE
J9 TYDSKR GEESTESWET
LA Afrikaans
DT Article
C1 [Potgieter, F. J.; Van Der Walt, J. L.; Wolhuter, C. C.] Noord Wes Univ, Potchefstroom, South Africa.
   [Valenkamp, M.] Hogesch INHolland, Amsterdam, Netherlands.
RP Potgieter, FJ, Noord Wes Univ, Potchefstroomkampus, Potchefstroom, South Africa.
EM Ferdinand.Potgieter@nwu.ac.za; Hannesv290@gmai1.com;
   Charl.Wolhuter@nwu.ac.za; martin@valenkamp.com
DE education; teaching; spirituality; religion; quality of life; human
   well-being and happiness; social capital; social justice; human rights;
   morality
AB This paper investigates how education may be related to the needs of contemporary society as embodied in the connections and relationships between education on one hand, and spirituality/religion, quality of life, wellbeing and happiness issues, social capital, social justice, human rights and morality on the other These issues tend to be investigated as separate issues or phenomena, each with its own philosophical ramifications and structural intricacies, and each with certain connections and intersections with education. They are seldom connected with one another or with education in particular.
   Since the human being is intended to be an integral whole, education should also be a holistic undertaking that will shape and develop the less mature person into a fully integrated, mature person. Most definitions of education emphasise guiding the less mature person to responsible behaviour, and to accepting responsibility for actions taken and behaviour displayed. These definitions do not, however, seem to acknowledge the fact that education should also lead to moral integrity. They do not embrace the idea that education should not only lead to the wellbeing and happiness of less mature individuals, but also to healthy societal relationships. Neither do they seem to reflect the fact that education should contribute to enhancing the quality of life of everybody involved, as well as that of the broader society.
   To investigate this, we weighed the evidence and opinions on the subject of education-related concepts in question in terms of how the proverbial "person on the Clapham bus" would see things. Our thinking was preference-utilitarian in that we looked for what would satisfy; the preferences of sentient people. Our reflections were guided by "reason-and-mind". We departed from a view of education in the broadest sense of the word (i.e. not restricted to teaching-learning, instruction only), with the emphasis on how education is pivotal in our individual and collective lives, and how it helps making sense of concepts such as spirituality, quality of life, human wellbeing, happiness, social capital, social justice, human rights and morality.
   Education manifests itself in so many forms and in so many locations that it can only be defined in general, generic terms. It is usually considered to be a process or action in which more mature individuals interact with less mature individuals for the purpose of guiding, forming, equipping and enabling the latter for their future occupations, and also assisting them to become mature and responsible members of the various societal relationships to which they will belong in future.
   Spirituality refers to a sincere respect for; appreciation of and adherence to a sacred dimension in the life-world of people. It is a lived passion; a state of being focused and energetically motivated; a condition characterised by a feeling of being totally captured. It is the conduit through which a transcendental, ultimate reality impacts on human beings, transforming them so that they increasingly tend to live their lives in service of these ultimate realities. It is the manner in which one more or less methodically relates beliefs and experiences of inspiration and/or transcendence, to the actual practice of life, by orientating oneself on sources of spirituality.
   The educator should embody the desired form of spirituality by being committed to and captured by some inspirational force or other that may be of a religious or a non-religious nature. By emulating the spiritual example set by the educator, educands may either acquire the same spirituality for their own journey as human beings, or reject the example set by the educator, in which case the educands (the individuals who are being educated) orientate their own selves towards a new spiritual principle.
   The "organic individual" (person with integrity) is one who has made a conscious ideological choice. The spirituality associated with, and flowing from, such an ideological choice helps them to transcend self-centredness. They do not serve the interests of the rich and powerful at the expense of the poor and weak, but will want to serve the interests of change for the better of all. Spirituality is a prerequisite for inspirational education since it connects at the deepest level with the most fundamental manner-of-being of being human. Without education no person can grow up to become a fully organic person imbued with a particular spiritual or ideological directedness and openness. The role of education is to inculcate the values and norms of social justice in a sense of fairness, and to the benefit of all.
   What people say about happiness and quality of life and the prerequisites for these, resonates with the fundamental tenets of education. It confirms the fully organic person's spiritual directedness and openness regarding social justice, fairness and peaceful coexistence which, in one way or another, is the outcome of education. It emphasises the modus vivendi approach to morality and social justice, as well as the notion of "liberal toleration". It is aimed at promoting peaceful coexistence in plural societies.
   Social capital can be understood as the benefits that accrue for individuals and groups from mutual trust, reciprocity, networking and collective action. The accumulation of social capital depends on cooperation between individuals as well as the relationships between them. It creates a bridge which spans differences. Education should contribute to the social capital of the communities it serves, because individuals should not only understand their position as an individual within a particular group, but should also have a notion of what to contribute to the group in terms of social capital.
   As human beings we are subjected to a moral compulsion to search for a better and more just world - a world that arguably is best attainable through education. The need for sincerity and honesty in human relationships, based on the principle of openness to mystery and respect, accentuates the intrinsic relationship between social justice, quality of life and spirituality as phenomena in our life worlds. To act ethically is to be considerate of the interests of others, without expecting reward or punishment, requiring no one but oneself to witness the act.
   Education is a pivotal activity that treats all these (and other related) phenomena as pedagogical aims, thereby reinforcing itself as a formative enterprise.
CR Ashley D., 2005, SOCIOLOGICAL THEORY
   Baggini J., 2003, WHAT PHILOS THINK
   Basave A., 2006, INTEGRAL PHILOS ED N
   BOHM WINFRIED, 2005, WORTERBUCH PADAGOGIK
   Bourdieu P., 1983, HDB THEORY RES SOCIO
   Brand G., 2011, BURGER          0112, P11
   Caras Chr, 2003, RELIG SPIRITUALITY S
   Christian Science Monitor, 2005, CHRISTIAN SCI MONITO, V97, P8
   Coletta N. J., 2003, HUMAN INSECURITY GLO
   Comte-Sponville A., 2005, LITTLE BOOK PHILOS
   Crombrugge H. van, 2006, DENKEN OPVOEDING
   Cupitt D., 2003, WHAT PHILOS THINK
   Curren R. R., 2005, SHORTER ROUTLEDGE EN
   Ellis-Christensen T., 2009, WHAT IS SOCIAL JUSTI
   Engebretson K, 2003, RELIG EDUC, V98, P5, DOI 10.1080/00344080308297
   Ex C., 2007, OPVOEDEN WAT KUN JE
   Ferguson S, 1988, NEW DICT THEOLOGY
   Flora C., 1997, BUILDING SOCIAL CAPI
   Fukuyama F., 1999, IMF C 2 GEN REF GEOR
   Gratzer W., 2000, UNDERGROWTH SCI
   Gray J., 2009, GRAYS ANATOMY
   Grayling A. C., 2010, THINKING ANSWERS
   Grayling A. C., 2009, IDEAS MATTER
   Hampshire S., 2003, WHAT PHILOS THINK
   Hardjono T., 2005, BRENG SPIRIT JE WERK
   Harris S., 2010, MORELE LANDSCHAP HOE
   Lam PY, 2000, RES SOC SCI, V11, P133
   Levering B., 2007, OPVOEDEN WAT KUN JE
   Middleton J. R., 1995, TRUTH IS STRANGER IT
   Muynck B. De., 2008, GODDELIJK BEROEP SPI
   Nolan A., 2009, POVERTY IDEAS S AFRI
   Noshulwana V., 2011, HERALD          0217, P16
   Nozick R., 2007, ETHICS PRACTICE
   Nussbaum M, 2006, FRONTIERS JUSTICE DI
   Nussbaum M, 1993, QUALITY LIFE
   Nussbaum Ma., 2000, WOMEN HUMAN DEV CAPA
   Rawls J., 1999, THEORY JUSTICE
   Rawls J., 2007, ETHICS PRACTICE
   Ree J., 2005, CONCISE ENCY W PHILO
   Richardson A., 1983, NEW DICT CHRISTIAN T
   Senchuk D.M., 2005, CAMBRIDGE DICT PHILO
   Singer P., 2003, WHAT PHILOS THINK
   Smith M. K., 2007, ENCY INFORMAL ED
   Strauss D. F. M., 2009, PHILOS DISCIPLINE DI
   Tacey David, 2004, SPIRITUALITY REVOLUT
   Uk Snapshot, 2008, SOCIAL CAPITAL
   United Nations: Economic and Social Council (Ecosoc), 2009, REP HIGH COMM HUM RI
   Valenkamp M., 2009, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V35, P81
   Van Der Walt J.L., 2009, HTS TEOL STUD-THEOL, V65
   Van Der Walt J.L., 2008, KOERS, V73, P1
   Van Der Walt J.L., 2011, COMMUNICATION
   Van Deventer I., 2010, THESIS N W U POCHEFS, P76
   Vermeer P., 2004, J EMPIRICAL THEOLOGY, V17, P36, DOI 10.1163/1570925041208899
   White J., 2005, OXFORD COMPANION PHI
NR 54
TC 0
BP 286
EP 304
PY 2013
PD SEP
VL 53
IS 3
GA 223FE
UT WOS:000324789300002
ER

PT J
AU Rind, B
AF Rind, B
TI Effects of interest arousal on compliance with a request for help
SO BASIC AND APPLIED SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH
LA English
DT Article
RP Rind, B, TEMPLE UNIV,DEPT PSYCHOL,PHILADELPHIA,PA 19122, USA.
ID MOOD; BEHAVIOR
AB Isen (1984) and Berkowitz (1987) noted the strong link between positive moods and positive thinking. Isen proposed that the well-established relation between positive moods and increased helping or compliance is attributable to the mediating effects of positive thinking. In the current study, the effect of interest-a type of positive thinking-on compliance was examined. Because of the strong link between positive moods and positive thinking, it was expected that inducing interest would increase compliance. College students sitting alone in a university library were approached and asked to complete an interesting task, an uninteresting task, or were not asked to do an initial task. All students were then asked to answer questions from a sociology survey. Students in the interesting task condition were willing to answer more questions than students in the other two conditions, in which compliance rates were equal. A second experiment was conducted to determine whether the task used in Experiment 1 increased compliance because it increased interest or because it induced guilt or lowered self-esteem (the task was a perceptual trick that most students got wrong even though it appeared very easy). Results showed that the interesting task created not only more interest, but also more guilt than the uninteresting task. Both interest and guilt contributed independently to compliance. Together, the two experiments showed that interest, like positive affect, can increase compliance.
CR BERKOWITZ L, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P721, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.4.721
   BERLYNE D. E., 1960, CONFLICT AROUSAL CUR
   Berlyne DE, 1954, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V45, P256
   CARLSMIT.JM, 1969, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V11, P232, DOI 10.1037/h0027039
   CUNNINGHAM MR, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P1947, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.37.11.1947
   CUNNINGHAM MR, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P181, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.38.2.181
   CUNNINGHAM MR, 1990, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P13, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(90)90059-U
   DILLARD JP, 1991, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V17, P283, DOI 10.1177/0146167291173008
   FREEDMAN JL, 1966, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V4, P195, DOI 10.1037/h0023552
   Isen A. M., 1984, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, V3, P179
   ISEN AM, 1970, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V15, P294, DOI 10.1037/h0029610
   ISEN AM, 1976, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P385, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.34.3.385
   ISEN AM, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P1, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.1.1
   ISEN AM, 1972, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V21, P384, DOI 10.1037/h0032317
   KAKAR S, 1976, INDIAN J PSYCHOL, V51, P181
   MCMILLEN DL, 1971, PSYCHON SCI, V24, P59
   ROSENHAN DL, 1974, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P546, DOI 10.1037/h0037038
   Steele C. M., 1988, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V21, P261, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60229-4
NR 18
TC 10
BP 49
EP 59
PY 1997
PD MAR
VL 19
IS 1
DI 10.1207/s15324834basp1901_4
GA WK464
UT WOS:A1997WK46400004
ER

PT J
AU Cysarz, D
   Piwowarczyk, A
   Czernikiewicz, W
   Dulko, S
   Kokoszka, A
AF Cysarz, Daniel
   Piwowarczyk, Apolonia
   Czernikiewicz, Wieslaw
   Dulko, Stanislaw
   Kokoszka, Andrzej
TI Changes in body image satisfaction, sense of coherence and life
   satisfaction during the therapy of women with transsexualism. A
   preliminary report
SO PSYCHIATRIA POLSKA
J9 PSYCHIATR POL
LA Polish
DT Article
C1 [Czernikiewicz, Wieslaw; Kokoszka, Andrzej] II Klin Psychiat AM, PL-03242 Warsaw, Poland.
   [Cysarz, Daniel; Piwowarczyk, Apolonia] Absolwenci Szkoly Wyzszej Psychol Spolecznej Wars, Warsaw, Poland.
   [Dulko, Stanislaw] SPSK Prof W Orlowskiego Warszawie, Dzienny Oddzial Leczenia Zaburzen Nerwicowych & P, Warsaw, Poland.
RP Kokoszka, A, II Klin Psychiat AM, Ul Kondratowicza 8, PL-03242 Warsaw, Poland.
DE transsexualism; body image; sense of coherence
AB Aim. Assessment of body image satisfaction, sense of coherence and life satisfaction during the therapy of women with transsexualism.
   Methods. 27 women with transsexualism (before therapy - 9; in therapy but before surgery - 7; after surgery - 11), in different stages of therapy and 15 women and 15 men from the control group participated in the study. The Body Image Scale, the Sense of Coherence-SOC 29 and Satisfaction with Life Scale - SWLS.
   Results and conclusions. The results suggest that the increased satisfaction from the body image in the group of women with transsexualism is related with progress in therapy. Persons from the control group were significantly more satisfied form their own body image than persons with transexualism. The progress of therapy is related with the decrease of will to change the body. The mean scores on the meaningfulness subscale of Sense of Coherence Scale was significantly lower in the group of patients before the beginning of treatment than in the control group and in the group after surgery.
   There was no relation between the level of life satisfaction and stages of therapy.
CR Bilikiewicz Adam, 2005, Psychiatr Pol, V39, P227
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   FAJKOWSKASTANIK M, 2001, TRANSSEKSUALIZM ROAZ
   GREEN R, 2005, KAPLAN SADOCKS COMPR, P1979
   JUCZYFISKI Z, 2001, SKALA SATYSFAKCJI ZY
   Koniarek J., 1993, PRZEGL PSYCHOL, V36, P491
   Lobato MII, 2006, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V35, P711, DOI 10.1007/s10508-006-9074-y
   PAULY I B, 1976, Journal of Homosexuality, V2, P133
   Zimmermann A, 2006, CHIRURG, V77, P432, DOI 10.1007/s00104-005-1138-3
   1998, KLASJFIKACJA ZABURZE
NR 10
TC 0
BP 115
EP 123
PY 2008
VL 42
IS 1
GA 340QV
UT WOS:000258661000011
ER

PT J
AU Berger, BG
AF Berger, BG
TI Subjective well-being in obese individuals: The multiple roles of
   exercise
SO QUEST
J9 QUEST
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Bowling Green State Univ, Sch Human Movement Sport & Leisure Studies, Bowling Green, OH USA.
RP Berger, BG, Bowling Green State Univ, Sch Human Movement Sport & Leisure Studies, Bowling Green, OH USA.
EM Bberger@bgnet.bgsu.edu
ID SELF-DESCRIPTION QUESTIONNAIRE; ACTIVITY ENJOYMENT SCALE;
   QUALITY-OF-LIFE; PHYSICAL-ACTIVITY; AEROBIC EXERCISE; PSYCHOLOGICAL
   BENEFITS; PRELIMINARY VALIDATION; OVERWEIGHT CHILDREN; MODERATE
   EXERCISE; NEGATIVE AFFECT
AB This paper focuses on the tangled web of obesity and exercise as it relates to subjective well-being. Many overweight individuals have low levels of subjective well-being as a reflection of anti-fat biases and sociocultural considerations. Since exercise helps balance the energy intake-output equation and is associated with mood benefits, improved self-concept and self-esteem, and decreased stress levels, it is an ideal approach for interrupting the inactivity-obesity cycle. To facilitate exercise success in obese populations, however, it is important to change the perception of exercise from "should" to "want," based on the positive psychology model. The paper concludes with a consideration of exercise enjoyment, mode, and training guidelines, which may influence the psychological benefits of physical activity and exercise adherence in overweight individuals.
CR Abdel-Hamid TK, 2003, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V35, P400, DOI 10.1249/01.MSS.0000053659.32126.2D
   American College of Sports Medicine, 2001, MED SCI SPORTS EXERC, V33, P2145
   American College of Sports Medicine, 2000, ACSMS GUID EX TEST P
   Aspinwall L. G., 2003, PSYCHOL HUMAN STRENG
   Baumeister R.F., 1999, SELF SOCIAL PSYCHOL
   Berger B., 2002, FDN EXERCISE PSYCHOL
   Berger B. G., 2001, HDB SPORT PSYCHOL, P636
   Berger BG, 2000, J APPL SPORT PSYCHOL, V12, P69, DOI 10.1080/10413200008404214
   Berger BG, 1996, QUEST, V48, P330
   BERGER BG, 1980, J SPORT BEHAV, V3, P3
   BERGER BG, 1994, QUEST, V46, P100
   BERGER BG, 1988, RES Q EXERCISE SPORT, V59, P148
   Berger BG, 1998, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V87, P611
   BERGER BG, 1992, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V75, P1331, DOI 10.2466/PMS.75.8.1331-1343
   Blumenthal JA, 1999, ARCH INTERN MED, V159, P2349, DOI 10.1001/archinte.159.19.2349
   Brownell KD., 2000, LEARN PROGRAM WEIGHT
   Buss A. H., 2001, PSYCHOL DIMENSIONS S
   CAMPBELL RN, 1984, NEW SCI SELF ESTEEM
   Carpenter KM, 2000, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V90, P251, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.90.2.251
   Cartwright M, 2003, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V22, P362, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.22.4.362
   CASPERSEN CJ, 1985, PUBLIC HEALTH REP, V100, P126
   Coopersmith S, 1967, ANTECEDENTS SELF EST
   CROCKER PRE, 1995, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V17, P200
   Darby L. A., 2003, Medicine & Science in Sports & Exercise, V35, pS202, DOI 10.1097/00005768-200305001-01121
   DeBaker TK, 2000, J EDUC RES, V93, P245
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   Duncan MC, 2004, QUEST, V56, P77
   Ekkekakis P, 1999, SPORTS MED, V28, P337, DOI 10.2165/00007256-199928050-00005
   Evans PC, 2003, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V27, P209, DOI 10.1111/1471-6402.00100
   FITTS WH, 1965, TENNESSE SELF CONCEP
   Flegal KM, 1998, INT J OBESITY, V22, P39, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijo.0800541
   Fontaine K R, 2001, Obes Rev, V2, P173, DOI 10.1046/j.1467-789x.2001.00032.x
   Fontaine KR, 1996, J FAM PRACTICE, V43, P265
   FOX KR, 1990, PHYSICAL SELF PERCEP
   FOX KR, 1989, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V11, P408
   Fox K.R., 2000, PHYS ACTIVITY PSYCHO, P88
   Fried R., 1993, PSYCHOL PHYSL BREATH
   GANLEY RM, 1989, INT J EAT DISORDER, V8, P342
   GAUVIN L, 1993, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V15, P403
   HART EA, 1989, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V11, P94
   Harter S, 1985, SELF PERCEPTION PROF
   HARTER S, 1984, CHILD DEV, V55, P969
   Harter S, 1988, MANUAL SELF PERCEPTI
   Israel AC, 2002, INT J EAT DISORDER, V31, P424, DOI 10.1002/eat.10048
   KABATZINN J, 1990, FULL CATASTROPHE LIV
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   KASHIMA U, 2002, SELF IDENTITY PERSON
   KENDZIERSKI D, 1991, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V13, P50
   Keyes C.L.M., 2003, FLOURISHING POSITIVE
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P1007, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.1007
   KIMIECIK J, 2002, INTRINSIC EXERCISER
   Kimiecik JC, 1996, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V18, P247
   KRUCOFF C, 2000, HEALING MOVES
   Kushner RF, 2000, NUTRITION, V16, P947, DOI 10.1016/S0899-9007(00)00404-4
   Landers DM, 2001, HDB SPORT PSYCHOL, P740
   Lazarus RS., 1999, STRESS EMOTION NEW S
   Leith L.M., 1994, FDN EXERCISE MENTAL
   MANDELL AJ, 1979, PSYCHIAT ANN, V9, P57
   Marsh HW, 1985, EDUC PSYCHOL-US, V20, P107, DOI 10.1207/s15326985ep2003_1
   MARSH HW, 1985, AM EDUC RES J, V22, P422
   MARSH HW, 1984, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V76, P940, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.76.5.940
   MARSH HW, 1994, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V16, P270
   MCAULEY E, 1994, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V16, P163
   McElroy M., 2002, RESISTANCE EXERCISE
   MCINMAN AD, 1993, AUST J PSYCHOL, V45, P134, DOI 10.1080/00049539308259130
   McNair D. M., 1992, PROFILE MOOD STATES
   MENDELSON BK, 1995, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V80, P97
   Messer B, 1986, MANUAL ADULT SELF PE
   Morgan CM, 2002, INT J EAT DISORDER, V31, P430, DOI 10.1002/eat.10038
   MORGAN W, 1997, PHYSICAL ACTIVITY ME
   Motl RW, 2000, INT J SPORT PSYCHOL, V31, P347
   Motl RW, 1996, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V18, pS59
   Mroczek DK, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1333, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.5.1333
   Must A, 1999, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V282, P1523, DOI 10.1001/jama.282.16.1523
   Neemann J., 1986, MANUAL SELF PERCEPTI
   O'CONNOR PJ, 1997, PHYSICAL ACTIVITY ME, P145
   PAFFENBERGER RS, 1996, LIFEFIT EFFECTIVE EX
   Pierce JW, 1997, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V38, P645, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1997.tb01691.x
   Piers EVH, 1984, PIERS HARRIS CHILDRE
   Raglin JS, 1997, PHYSICAL ACTIVITY ME, P107
   Roth DA, 2002, J ANXIETY DISORD, V16, P149, DOI 10.1016/S0887-6185(01)00096-2
   Sallis JF, 1999, PHYSICAL ACTIVITY BE
   Schimmack U, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P655, DOI 10.1177/0146167200268002
   SECORD PF, 1953, J CONSULT PSYCHOL, V17, P343
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Senekal M, 2001, S AFR J PSYCHOL, V31, P45
   SEYLE H, 1975, STRESS DISTRES
   SHAVELSON RJ, 1976, REV EDUC RES, V46, P407, DOI 10.3102/00346543046003407
   Singer R., 2001, HDB SPORT PSYCHOL
   Sonstroem R J, 1984, Exerc Sport Sci Rev, V12, P123
   SONSTROEM RJ, 1976, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V8, P126
   STEPTOE A, 1988, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V7, P329, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.7.4.329
   Taylor SE, 1998, AM PSYCHOL, V53, P429, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.53.4.429
   TEACHMAN B, 2001, INT J OBESITY, V25, P1
   TEACHMAN BA, 2003, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V22, P8
   THAYER RE, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P119, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.1.119
   THAYER RE, 1993, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V14, P97, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(93)90178-6
   Thayer Robert E., 1996, ORIGIN EVERYDAY MOOD
   Treasure DC, 1998, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V20, P1
   U. S. Department of Health & Human Services, 2000, HLTH PEOPL 2010
   U. S. Department of Health and Human Services, 1996, PHYS ACT HLTH REP SU
   Wadden TA, 1993, OBESITY THEORY THERA
   WANKEL LM, 1993, INT J SPORT PSYCHOL, V24, P151
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 104
TC 4
BP 50
EP 76
PY 2004
PD FEB
VL 56
IS 1
GA 772ZH
UT WOS:000188872900006
ER

PT J
AU HOORENS, V
AF HOORENS, V
TI SELF-FAVORING BIASES, SELF-PRESENTATION, AND THE SELF-OTHER ASYMMETRY IN
   SOCIAL-COMPARISON
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY
J9 J PERS
LA English
DT Article
RP HOORENS, V, TILBURG UNIV,5000 LE TILBURG,NETHERLANDS.
ID UNREALISTIC OPTIMISM; REFERENCE POINTS; NEGATIVE AFFECT; SIMILARITY
   JUDGMENTS; HEALTH-PROBLEMS; SERVING BIASES; DEPRESSION; SUSCEPTIBILITY;
   INDEPENDENCE; INFORMATION
AB The relationship between self-favoring biases in social comparison, favorable self-presentation, and well-being and the self-other asymmetry effect was examined. Participants gave comparative chance estimations and trait ratings for positive and negative future events and traits. One-half of the participants compared themselves to the average other, while the remainder compared the average other to themselves. All participants completed measurements of two types of desirable responding (self-deception and impression management) and of subjective well-being. Participants who compared themselves to another showed stronger unrealistic optimism and illusory superiority effects for positive (but not for negative) future events and traits than participants comparing another to themselves, demonstrating a self-other asymmetry effect. Unrealistic optimism and illusory superiority concerning positive attributes were related to self-deception, while unrealistic optimism and illusory superiority concerning negative attributes were related to impression management. The relative independence of ''positive'' and ''negative'' self-favoring biases was further demonstrated by their differential relationship with self-esteem and subjective well-being.
CR ALICKE MD, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P1621, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.49.6.1621
   ALLOY LB, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P366, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.2.366
   Andrews F. M., 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY, P61
   Argyle M., 1989, RECENT ADV SOCIAL PS, P189
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BREWIN CR, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P1013, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.5.1013
   BROWN JD, 1986, SOC COGNITION, V4, P353, DOI 10.1521/soco.1986.4.4.353
   BUTLER G, 1987, COGNITIVE THER RES, V11, P551, DOI 10.1007/BF01183858
   CODOL JP, 1987, CAH PSYCHOL COGN, V7, P87
   CODOL JP, 1975, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V5, P457, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420050404
   CODOL JP, 1979, SEMBLABLES DIFFERENT
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   DOLINSKI D, 1987, J SOC PSYCHOL, V127, P511
   GUR RC, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P147
   HEADEY B, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P497
   HELMREIC.R, 1974, B PSYCHONOMIC SOC, V4, P473
   HOLYOAK KJ, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P881, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.44.5.881
   HOORENS V, 1992, UNPUB ILLUSOIRE SUPE
   HOORENS V, 1993, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V23, P291, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1993.tb01088.x
   Hoorens V., 1993, EUROPEAN REV SOCIAL, V4, P113, DOI 10.1080/14792779343000040
   HOORENS V, 1992, PSYCHOL BELG, V32, P169
   HOORENS V, 1992, FUNDAMENTELE SOCIALE, V6, P145
   JACOBSON LI, 1977, B PSYCHONOMIC SOC, V9, P109
   KARYLOWSKI JJ, 1989, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V4, P581
   KARYLOWSKI JJ, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P975
   Kuiper N., 1982, SOC COGNITION, V1, P223, DOI 10.1521/soco.1982.1.3.223
   LARWOOD L, 1977, J APPL PSYCHOL, V62, P194, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.62.2.194
   LEE C, 1989, J BEHAV MED, V12, P267, DOI 10.1007/BF00844871
   Milham J., 1974, J RES PERS, V8, P378
   MYERS DG, 1978, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V14, P554, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(78)90049-5
   Paulhus D. L., 1991, BIDR REFERENCE MANUA
   Paulhus D. L, 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY, P17
   PAULHUS DL, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P598, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.46.3.598
   PAULHUS DL, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P307, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.2.307
   Perloff L. S., 1987, COPING NEGATIVE LIFE, P217
   PERLOFF LS, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P502, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.3.502
   PIETROMONACO PR, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P799, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.3.799
   Rosenberg M., 1979, CONCEIVING SELF
   ROTH DL, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P867, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.4.867
   Sackeim H. A., 1978, CONSCIOUSNESS SELF R, V2, P139
   SCHULZ R, 1987, EXP AGING RES, V13, P189
   Snyder C. R., 1980, UNIQUENESS HUMAN PUR
   SRULL TK, 1983, SOC COGNITION, V2, P108, DOI 10.1521/soco.1983.2.2.108
   TAYLOR SE, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P193, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.2.193
   TVERSKY A, 1977, PSYCHOL REV, V84, P327, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.84.4.327
   VANLANGE PAM, 1992, FUNDAMENTELE SOCIALE, V6, P113
   VANYPEREN NW, 1991, FUNDAMENTELE SOCIALE, V5, P186
   WARR P, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P644, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.44.3.644
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1020, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1020
   WEINSTEIN ND, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P806, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.39.5.806
   WEINSTEIN ND, 1987, J BEHAV MED, V10, P481, DOI 10.1007/BF00846146
   WEINSTEIN ND, 1982, J BEHAV MED, V5, P441, DOI 10.1007/BF00845372
NR 53
TC 78
BP 793
EP 817
PY 1995
PD DEC
VL 63
IS 4
DI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1995.tb00317.x
GA TJ234
UT WOS:A1995TJ23400003
ER

PT J
AU Korpela, KM
   Ylen, M
   Tyrvainen, L
   Silvennoinen, H
AF Korpela, Kalevi M.
   Ylen, Matti
   Tyrvainen, Liisa
   Silvennoinen, Harri
TI Determinants of restorative experiences in everyday favorite places
SO HEALTH & PLACE
J9 HEALTH PLACE
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Korpela, Kalevi M.; Ylen, Matti] Univ Tampere, Dept Psychol, Tampere 33014, Finland.
   [Tyrvainen, Liisa] Finnish Forest Res Inst, Helsinki Res Unit, Helsinki, Finland.
   [Silvennoinen, Harri] Univ Joensuu, Fac Forestry, FIN-80101 Joensuu, Finland.
RP Korpela, KM, Univ Tampere, Dept Psychol, Tampere 33014, Finland.
EM kalevi.korpela@uta.fi
DE favorite places; restorative experiences; stress-regulation; restoration
   outcome scale; favorite place prescriptions
ID SELF-RATED HEALTH; INNER-CITY; PSYCHOLOGICAL RESTORATION; ENVIRONMENTAL
   PREFERENCES; PERSONALITY-DEVELOPMENT; INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; NOISE
   SENSITIVITY; STRESS RECOVERY; COMMON SPACES; COMMUNITY
AB The study was based on the answers to a mailed questionnaire of a simple random sample of respondents from two cities (Helsinki, Tampere) in Finland. Ten determinants of restorative experiences in favorite places (<= 15 km from home; n = 1089) were effective. These determinants included "immediate" use of the favorite place (duration and frequency), personal background of nature experiences (nature orientedness, nature hobbies, childhood nature experiences), and situational factors in life, which were related to stress (hassles at work and with money, satisfaction with life) and to social relations (uplifts of social relations, visiting alone vs. in company). Different variables were associated with restorative experiences in different favorite settings (extensively managed nature areas, built-up green spaces, waterside environments, exercise and activity/hobby areas, and indoor and outdoor urban areas). The concept of "favorite place prescriptions" is introduced as an analogy to "exercise prescriptions" in primary healthcare. (C) 2007 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Bird W., 2004, NATURAL FIT CAN GREE
   Bodin M, 2003, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V4, P141, DOI 10.1016/S1469-0292(01)00038-3
   Brown B, 2003, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V23, P259, DOI 10.1016/S0272-4944(02)00117-2
   BUCKNER JC, 1988, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V16, P771, DOI 10.1007/BF00930892
   Cantillon D, 2003, J CRIM JUST, V31, P321, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2352(03)00026-6
   Caspi A, 2005, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V56, P453, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.55.090902.141913
   Chandola T, 2000, ETHNIC HEALTH, V5, P151, DOI 10.1080/713667451
   Chawla L., 1992, PLACE ATTACHMENT, P63
   Chipuer HM, 1999, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V27, P643, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6629(199911)27:6<643::AID-JCOP2>3.0.CO;2-B
   COHEN S, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P385, DOI 10.2307/2136404
   Cutt H, 2007, HEALTH PLACE, V13, P261, DOI 10.1016/j.healthplace.2006.01.003
   DELONGIS A, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P486, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.3.486
   DEROGATI.LR, 1974, BEHAV SCI, V19, P1, DOI 10.1002/bs.3830190102
   de Vries S, 2003, ENVIRON PLANN A, V35, P1717, DOI 10.1068/a35111
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Ekkekakis P, 2000, J BEHAV MED, V23, P245, DOI 10.1023/A:1005558025163
   EMMONS RA, 1991, J PERS, V59, P453, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1991.tb00256.x
   EPSTEIN S, 1991, RELATIONAL SELF, P111
   Erdfelder E, 1996, BEHAV RES METH INSTR, V28, P1, DOI 10.3758/BF03203630
   FEIST GJ, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P138, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.68.1.138
   Hammitt WE, 2004, J LEISURE RES, V36, P356
   HARTIG T, 1993, SCANDINAVIAN HOUSING, V15, P283
   Hartig T, 2003, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V23, P109, DOI 10.1016/S0272-4944(02)00109-3
   Hartig Terry, 1993, BEHAV ENV PSYCHOL GE, P427
   Heinonen-Guzejev M, 2000, J SOUND VIB, V234, P191, DOI 10.1006/jsvi.1999.2885
   Jeffs JAR, 2006, ATHEROSCLEROSIS, V184, P178, DOI 10.1016/j.atherosclerosis.2005.03.032
   Job RFS, 1996, ENVIRON INT, V22, P93, DOI 10.1016/0160-4120(95)00107-7
   Jorgensen A, 2007, LANDSCAPE URBAN PLAN, V79, P273, DOI 10.1016/j.landurbplan.2006.02.015
   Kaltenborn BP, 1997, LEISURE SCI, V19, P175
   Kaplan R, 2001, ENVIRON BEHAV, V33, P507, DOI 10.1177/00139160121973115
   Kaplan R, 1989, EXPERIENCE NATURE PS
   KAPLAN S, 1993, ENVIRON BEHAV, V25, P725, DOI 10.1177/0013916593256004
   KAPLAN S, 1995, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V15, P169, DOI 10.1016/0272-4944(95)90001-2
   Kim J, 2004, ENVIRON BEHAV, V36, P313, DOI 10.1177/0013916503260236
   Korpela K., 2001, FINNISH MINISTRY ENV, V467, P123
   Korpela K., 2002, HDB ENV PSYCHOL, P363
   KORPELA K, DIFFERENCES ST UNPUB
   Korpela K, 1996, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V16, P221, DOI 10.1006/jevp.1996.0018
   KORPELA KM, 1989, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V9, P241, DOI 10.1016/S0272-4944(89)80038-6
   Korpela KM, 2003, ENVIRON BEHAV, V35, P331, DOI 10.1177/0013916503251442
   Korpela KM, 2007, HEALTH PLACE, V13, P138, DOI 10.1016/j.healthplace.2005.11.002
   Korpela KM, 2001, ENVIRON BEHAV, V33, P572, DOI 10.1177/00139160121973133
   Koskela H, 2000, GEOFORUM, V31, P269, DOI 10.1016/S0016-7185(99)00033-0
   Kuo FE, 1998, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V26, P823, DOI 10.1023/A:1022294028903
   Kuo FE, 2001, ENVIRON BEHAV, V33, P5, DOI 10.1177/00139160121972846
   Kweon BS, 1998, ENVIRON BEHAV, V30, P832, DOI 10.1177/001391659803000605
   Kyle G, 2004, LEISURE SCI, V26, P123, DOI 10.1080/01490400490432019
   Kyle GT, 2004, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V24, P439, DOI 10.1016/j.jenvp.2004.11.001
   Maas J, 2006, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V60, P587, DOI 10.1136/jech.2005.043125
   MacKinnon D P, 2000, Prev Sci, V1, P173, DOI 10.1023/A:1026595011371
   Manderbacka K, 1998, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V27, P208, DOI 10.1093/ije/27.2.208
   Mayer FS, 2004, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V24, P503, DOI 10.1016/j.jenvp.2004.10.001
   Newell PB, 1997, ENVIRON BEHAV, V29, P495, DOI 10.1177/001391659702900403
   Parsons R, 1998, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V18, P113, DOI 10.1006/jevp.1998.0086
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Puddifoot JE, 1996, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V24, P327, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6629(199610)24:4<327::AID-JCOP3>3.0.CO;2-R
   Regan CL, 2005, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V25, P57, DOI 10.1016/j.jenvp.2005.01.001
   Roberts BW, 2004, J PERS, V72, P89, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3506.2004.00257.x
   Ryan RL, 2005, ENVIRON BEHAV, V37, P3, DOI 10.1177/0013916504264147
   Schultz PW, 2004, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V24, P31, DOI 10.1016/S0272-4944(03)00022-7
   SIEVANEN T, 2001, 802 FINN FOR RES I
   SOMMER B, 1990, CHILDRENS ENV Q, V7, P32
   Sorensen JB, 2006, SCAND J PRIM HEALTH, V24, P69, DOI 10.1080/02813430600700027
   Staats H, 2003, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V23, P147, DOI 10.1016/S0272-4944(02)00112-3
   Staats H, 2004, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V24, P199, DOI 10.1016/j.jenvp.2003.12.005
   Grahn Patrik, 2003, Urban Forestry & Urban Greening, V2, P001, DOI 10.1078/1618-8667-00019
   Sullivan WC, 2004, ENVIRON BEHAV, V36, P678, DOI 10.1177/0193841x04264945
   Tabachnick B. G., 2007, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Takano T, 2002, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V56, P913, DOI 10.1136/jech.56.12.913
   Tanaka A, 1996, URBAN STUD, V33, P879, DOI 10.1080/00420989650011645
   Tesser A., 2002, SELF IDENTITY, V1, P185, DOI 10.1080/152988602317319375
   Tyrvainen L, 2007, LANDSCAPE URBAN PLAN, V79, P5, DOI 10.1016/j.landurbplan.2006.03.003
   Ulrich R. S., 1979, Landscape Research, V4, P17
   ULRICH RS, 1991, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V11, P201, DOI 10.1016/S0272-4944(05)80184-7
   ULRICH RS, 1984, SCIENCE, V224, P420, DOI 10.1126/science.6143402
   Ulrich RS, 1983, HUMAN BEHAVIOR ENV A, V6, P85
   Thompson C. W., 2005, Landscape Research, V30, P109, DOI 10.1080/0142639042000324794
   WATSON D, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P234, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.96.2.234
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WEINSTEIN ND, 1978, J APPL PSYCHOL, V63, P458, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.63.4.458
   Wells N.M., 2006, CHILDREN YOUTH ENV, V16, P1
   WILLIAMS DR, 1992, LEISURE SCI, V14, P29
   Williams PG, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V28, P823, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00140-3
   Zani B, 2001, J COMMUNITY APPL SOC, V11, P475, DOI 10.1002/casp.647
   Zimmer K, 1999, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V19, P295, DOI 10.1006/jevp.1999.0133
   2006, URBAN ECOSYSTEM EURO
NR 86
TC 34
BP 636
EP 652
PY 2008
PD DEC
VL 14
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.healthplace.2007.10.008
GA 331HJ
UT WOS:000258003000002
ER

PT J
AU Bergsma, A
AF Bergsma, Ad
TI The advice of the wise: afterthoughts about reality checking
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 Erasmus Univ, Fac Social Sci, NL-3000 DR Rotterdam, Netherlands.
RP Bergsma, A, Erasmus Univ, Fac Social Sci, POB 1738, NL-3000 DR Rotterdam, Netherlands.
EM bergsma@fsw.eur.nl
DE happiness; research agenda; effectiveness of advice
AB One of the aims of this special issue on happiness advice was to assess the reality value of recommendations. All papers checked empirical indications for effectiveness, typically by inspecting whether the things advised have been found to be related to happiness in empirical research. Some limitations of this approach are that some advisers used a different definition of happiness than the papers, the papers checked the advice for present day readers, not for the contemporaries of advisers, the data that is used to check the advice is most often correlative in nature, and the papers ignored personality differences. Future research should focus on a wider range of happiness advisers, look at the interaction of the advice and individual readers and address the question of the usefulness of the advice experimentally.
CR DERIDDER D, 2003, VERRE DOELEN ONMIDDE
   DIENER E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P1
   DYER W, 2003, THERE IS SPIRITUAL S
   SCHOPENHAUER A, 1995, WISDOM LIFE COUNSELS
   Seligman M. E. P., 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P1
   Stapel DA, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P634, DOI 10.1177/0146167298246007
NR 6
TC 0
BP 445
EP 448
PY 2008
PD SEP
VL 9
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s10902-006-9035-0
GA 337OY
UT WOS:000258446600007
ER

PT J
AU McAllister, I
AF McAllister, Ian
TI The Politics of Happiness
SO CANADIAN PUBLIC ADMINISTRATION-ADMINISTRATION PUBLIQUE DU CANADA
J9 CAN PUBLIC ADMIN
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 [McAllister, Ian] Dalhousie Univ, Dept Econ, Halifax, NS B3H 3J5, Canada.
RP McAllister, I, Dalhousie Univ, Dept Econ, Halifax, NS B3H 3J5, Canada.
CR Bok D, 2010, POLITICS OF HAPPINESS: WHAT GOVERNMENT CAN LEARN FROM THE NEW RESEARCH ON WELL-BEING, P1
NR 1
TC 0
BP 604
EP 605
PY 2010
PD DEC
VL 53
IS 4
DI 10.1111/j.1754-7121.2010.00150.x
GA 684XF
UT WOS:000284587900008
ER

PT J
AU BALABAN, MT
   TAUSSIG, HN
AF BALABAN, MT
   TAUSSIG, HN
TI SALIENCE OF FEAR/THREAT IN THE AFFECTIVE MODULATION OF THE HUMAN STARTLE
   BLINK
SO BIOLOGICAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 BIOL PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 HARVARD UNIV,CAMBRIDGE,MA 02138.
DE EMOTION; STARTLE; BLINK REFLEX MODIFICATION; FEAR; DISGUST; SKIN
   CONDUCTANCE
ID FEAR-POTENTIATED STARTLE; ANTICIPATORY ANXIETY; VISUAL-STIMULI; REFLEX;
   EMOTION; ATTENTION; PICTURES; EMG
AB Affective valence modulates the magnitude of the human startle blink such that blinks are reduced by positive affect and enhanced by negative affect. Do different negative contents similarly potentiate startle? Our first study compared the effects of slides selected to depict positive, neutral, frightening, or disgusting scenes. Blink magnitude was significantly facilitated during frightening pictures and attenuated during positive pictures, but blinks during disgusting pictures did not differ from the neutral condition. Replicating previous work, skin conductance magnitude and baseline EMG activity were greater during affective than neutral scenes. In an additional group of 12 subjects, both reaction times for whether slide content was positive or negative and subsequent picture recall were similar for frightening and disgusting pictures. A follow-up study replicated the blink results for subjects who viewed the same picture set and for subjects who viewed only positive, neutral, and disgusting pictures. These results suggest that scenes depicting fear or threat may be especially salient in the affective augmentation of human startle.
CR ANTHONY BJ, 1985, BIOL PSYCHOL, V21, P4359
   APPLEGATE CD, 1983, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V31, P353, DOI 10.1016/0031-9384(83)90201-9
   Balaban MT, 1986, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V23, P612
   BALABAN MT, IN PRESS ADV INFANCY, V10
   BALABAN MT, IN PRESS CHILD DEV
   BRADLEY MM, 1990, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V27, P513, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1990.tb01966.x
   BRADLEY MM, 1991, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V28, P285, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1991.tb02196.x
   BRADLEY MM, 1990, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V27, pS18
   BRADLEY MM, 1992, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V18, P379, DOI 10.1037//0278-7393.18.2.379
   BRADLEY MM, 1993, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V30, P541, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1993.tb02079.x
   BROWN JS, 1951, J EXP PSYCHOL, V41, P317, DOI 10.1037/h0060166
   CACIOPPO JT, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P260, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.2.260
   COOK EW, 1992, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V29, P350, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1992.tb01709.x
   COOK EW, 1992, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V29, P633
   COOK EW, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P5, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.100.1.5
   CUTHBERT B, 1992, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V27, pS24
   DAVIS M, 1989, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY A, P52
   FOWLES DC, 1981, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V18, P232, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1981.tb03024.x
   Garcia J., 1984, PRIMARY NEURAL SUBST, P47
   GRAHAM FK, 1992, ATTENTION AND INFORMATION PROCESSING IN INFANTS AND ADULTS, P3
   GREENWALD M, 1991, Psychophysiology, V28, pS26
   GRILLON C, 1993, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V30, P340, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1993.tb02055.x
   GRILLON C, 1991, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V28, P588, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1991.tb01999.x
   HAMM A O, 1991, Psychophysiology, V28, pS28
   IZARD C, 1977, HUMAN EMOTIONS, P4398
   Keppel G., 1982, DESIGN ANAL RES HDB
   KOHN PM, 1982, PSYCHOL REC, V32, P205
   Lang P. J., 1988, INT AFFECTIVE PICTUR
   LANG PJ, 1987, ANXIETY ANXIETY DISO, P131
   LANG PJ, 1993, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V30, P261, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1993.tb03352.x
   LANG PJ, 1992, PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P44, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1992.tb00255.x
   LANG PJ, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P377, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.97.3.377
   LANG PJ, 1988, 1A TECH REP
   Ohman A., 1987, ADV PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V2, P79
   POLIVY J, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P803, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.41.4.803
   ROSEN JB, 1988, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V44, P117, DOI 10.1016/0031-9384(88)90354-X
   Rozin P, 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P575
   SILVERSTEIN LD, 1978, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V15, P377, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1978.tb01395.x
   SIMONS RF, 1985, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V22, P44, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1985.tb01558.x
   VRANA SR, 1990, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V99, P189, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.99.2.189
   VRANA SR, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P487, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.97.4.487
   VRANA SR, 1993, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V30, P279, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1993.tb03354.x
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   Williams J. M. G., 1988, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL EM
   ZUCKERMAN M, 1967, J CONSULT PSYCHOL, V31, P358, DOI 10.1037/h0024763
NR 45
TC 39
BP 117
EP 131
PY 1994
PD OCT
VL 38
IS 2-3
DI 10.1016/0301-0511(94)90033-7
GA PP473
UT WOS:A1994PP47300002
ER

PT J
AU Erdal, KJ
   Zautra, AJ
AF Erdal, KJ
   Zautra, AJ
TI Psychological impact of illness downturns: A comparison of new and
   chronic conditions
SO PSYCHOLOGY AND AGING
J9 PSYCHOL AGING
LA English
DT Article
C1 ARIZONA STATE UNIV,DEPT PSYCHOL,TEMPE,AZ 85287.
ID RHEUMATOID-ARTHRITIS; PHYSICAL HEALTH; CHRONIC PAIN; LIFE EVENTS;
   DEPRESSION; DISABILITY; PEOPLE
AB Older adults (N = 166) who had chronic arthritis, a chronic vision problem, new arthritis symptoms, or a new vision problem were compared with older adult controls on psychological distress and well-being. The psychological impacts of new versus chronic illness stressors, and stressors associated with arthritis versus vision loss, were examined. The chronic arthritis group had the greatest psychological distress, the least well-being, and the greatest self-reported pain. Results supported an additivity theory approach to chronic illness and not an anticipatory coping approach. Differences in level of pain accounted in part for elevations in distress but did not explain differences between groups in psychological well-being. Positive affect was found to be the indicator of well-being that best differentiated groups.
CR ACKERMAN MD, 1989, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V45, P223, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198903)45:2<223::AID-JCLP2270450208>3.0.CO;2-Y
   AINLAY SC, 1988, J SOC ISSUES, V44, P79
   ANDERSON KO, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P358, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.358
   Bradburn N.M., 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BRANCH LG, 1989, GERONTOLOGIST, V29, P359
   BROWN GK, 1990, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V99, P127, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.99.2.127
   BROWN GK, 1989, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V57, P652, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.57.5.652
   BURISH TG, 1987, HDB PSYCHOL HLTH, V5, P137
   Bury M, 1982, Sociol Health Illn, V4, P167, DOI 10.1111/1467-9566.ep11339939
   CASSILETH BR, 1984, NEW ENGL J MED, V311, P506, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198408233110805
   DOHRENWEND BP, 1980, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V37, P1129
   DOHRENWEND BS, 1978, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V19, P205, DOI 10.2307/2136536
   Duke University Center for the Study of Aging and Human Development, 1978, MULT FUNCT ASS OARS
   GILLMAN AE, 1986, J VISUAL IMPAIR BLIN, V80, P588
   Gurland B., 1983, MIND MOOD AGING
   HEINEMANN AW, 1988, GERONTOLOGIST, V28, P181
   HEPPEN CJ, 1979, SOC WORK HEALTH CARE, V5, P41, DOI 10.1300/J010v05n01_05
   KENDALL PC, 1979, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V47, P49, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.47.1.49
   Lazarus Richard, 1975, EMOTIONS THEIR PARAM, P47
   Miller S. M., 1981, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V14, P203, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(91)90097-U
   NEHEMKIS AM, 1984, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V58, P126, DOI 10.2466/PMS.58.1.126-126
   RAPP SR, 1988, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V56, P851, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.56.6.851
   REVENSON TA, 1989, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V57, P344, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.57.3.344
   SETA JJ, 1991, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V17, P376, DOI 10.1177/0146167291174004
   SINGERMAN B, 1989, DEPRESSION COEXISTIN
   SKEVINGTON SM, 1986, SOC SCI MED, V23, P567, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(86)90150-4
   Thoits PA, 1983, PSYCHOSOCIAL STRESS, P33
   THOMPSON JR, 1989, AGE AGEING, V18, P83, DOI 10.1093/ageing/18.2.83
   TURK D, 1983, COPING CHRONIC DISEA
   VEIT CT, 1983, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V51, P730, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.51.5.730
   YOUNG LD, 1992, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V60, P619, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.60.4.619
   ZAUTRA A, 1984, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V19, P95, DOI 10.2190/A9RB-7D02-G77K-M3N6
   ZAUTRA AJ, 1988, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V56, P514, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.56.4.514
   ZAUTRA AJ, 1986, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V14, P629, DOI 10.1007/BF00931340
NR 34
TC 14
BP 570
EP 577
PY 1995
PD DEC
VL 10
IS 4
GA TL593
UT WOS:A1995TL59300008
ER

PT J
AU Dolan, P
   Peasgood, T
   White, M
AF Dolan, Paul
   Peasgood, Tessa
   White, Mathew
TI Do we really know what makes us happy? A review of the economic
   literature on the factors associated with subjective well-being
SO JOURNAL OF ECONOMIC PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J ECON PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Dolan, Paul; Peasgood, Tessa] Univ London Imperial Coll Sci Technol & Med, Tanaka Business Sch, London SW7 2AZ, England.
   [White, Mathew] Univ Plymouth, Dept Psychol, Plymouth, Devon, England.
RP Dolan, P, Univ London Imperial Coll Sci Technol & Med, Tanaka Business Sch, London SW7 2AZ, England.
EM paul.dolan@imperial.ac.uk
DE subjective well-being; happiness; life satisfaction; public policy
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; PANEL-DATA; FAMILY-STRUCTURE; HAPPINESS; SATISFACTION;
   UNEMPLOYMENT; UNHAPPINESS; INCOME; TIME; PREFERENCES
AB There is increasing interest in the "economics of happiness", reflected by the number of articles that are appearing in mainstream economics journals that consider subjective well-being (SWB) and its determinants. This paper provides a detailed review of this literature. It focuses on papers that have been published in economics journals since 1990, as well as some key reviews in psychology and important unpublished working papers. The evidence suggests that poor health, separation, unemployment and lack of social contact are all strongly negatively associated with SWB. However, the review highlights a range of problems in drawing firm conclusions about the causes of SWB; these include some contradictory evidence, concerns over the impact on the findings of potentially unobserved variables and the lack of certainty on the direction of causality. We should be able to address some of these problems as more panel data become available. (c) 2007 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Alesina A, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P2009, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2003.07.006
   Baker LA, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V73, P431, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-0805-6
   Bardasi E, 2004, SOC SCI MED, V58, P1671, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(03)00400-3
   Biblarz TJ, 2000, J MARRIAGE FAM, V62, P533, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2000.00533.x
   Biddle SJH, 2005, SCI WELL BEING, P141
   Bjornskov C, 2003, KYKLOS, V56, P3, DOI 10.1111/1467-6435.00207
   BJORNSKOV C, 2007, EUROPEAN J POLITICAL, V22, P22
   Blanchflower David G., 2005, AUSTR EC REV, V38, P307, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8462.2005.00377.x
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, SCAND J ECON, V106, P393, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9442.2004.00369.x
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   Blanchflower DG, 1998, J LABOR ECON, V16, P26, DOI 10.1086/209881
   Brown S, 2005, J ECON PSYCHOL, V26, P642, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2005.01.002
   Brown SL, 2000, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V41, P241, DOI 10.2307/2676319
   Brown SL, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P320, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.14461
   Bukenya JO, 2003, ECON DEV Q, V17, P280, DOI 10.1177/0891242403255325
   CLARK A, 2007, IN PRESS J EC LIT
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   Clark AE, 2005, DELIVER US EVIL RELI, V06/03
   Clark AE, 2003, J LABOR ECON, V21, P323, DOI 10.1086/345560
   CLARK AE, 2003, INEQUALITY AVERSION
   Cohen A. B., 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P287, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1020656823365
   CYSNE RP, 2004, 561 ENS EC FUND GET
   DEHEJIA R, 2005, KSG FACULTY RES WORK
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   Diener E, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P437, DOI 10.1177/0146167202287002
   DIENER E, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V5
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Ritchey L. H., 2001, Activities, Adaptation & Aging, V26, P1, DOI 10.1300/J016v26n01_01
   Di Tella R, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P335, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.1.335
   DITELLA R, 2005, REV ECON STUD, V72, P293
   Di Tella R, 2003, REV ECON STAT, V85, P809
   DITELLA R, 2005, HAPPINESS ADAPTATION, V5, P1
   Dockery A., 2003, 0310 CURT U TECHN SC
   Dolan P, 2007, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V2, P71, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2007.00030.x
   Dorn D, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V82, P505, DOI 10.1007/s11205-006-9048-4
   Easterlin RA, 2006, J ECON PSYCHOL, V27, P463, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2006.05.002
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Fahey T, 2004, EUR SOC, V6, P5, DOI 10.1080/1461669032000176297
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2005, J PUBLIC ECON, V89, P997, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2004.06.003
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2004, ECON J, V114, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00235.x
   Ferriss AL, 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P199, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1020684404438
   Flouri E., 2004, J HAPPINESS STUD, V5, P335, DOI 10.1023/B:JOHS.0000048461.21694.92
   Frey B. S., 2002, HAPPINESS EC
   Frey BS, 2000, ECON J, V110, P918, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00570
   Gerdtham U. G., 2001, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V30, P553, DOI 10.1016/S1053-5357(01)00118-4
   Gerlach K, 1996, ECON LETT, V52, P325, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1765(96)00858-0
   Goldberg D., 1988, USERS GUIDE GEN HLTH
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2007, ECOL ECON, V60, P509, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2005.12.005
   Graham C, 2004, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V55, P319, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2003.09.002
   Graham C., 2006, J ECON INEQUAL, V4, P107, DOI 10.1007/s10888-005-9009-1
   Graham C., 2001, J HAPPINESS STUD, V2, P237, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1011860027447
   Greenfield E. A., 2004, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V59, P258, DOI DOI 10.1093/GERONB/59.5.S258
   Hagerty M. R., 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P746
   Haller M, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V75, P169, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-6297-y
   HAYO B, 2004, 122004 PHIL U
   Hayo B, 2003, J ECON PSYCHOL, V24, P329, DOI 10.1016/S0167-4870(02)00173-3
   Helliwell JF, 2004, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V359, P1435, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1522
   Helliwell JF, 2003, ECON MODEL, V20, P331, DOI 10.1016/S0264-9993(02)00057-3
   HELLIWELL JF, 2006, ECON J, V16, pC34
   Hirst M, 2005, SOC SCI MED, V61, P697, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2005.01.001
   HIRST M, 2003, J PUBLIC HEALTH MED, V25, P343
   Hudson J, 2006, KYKLOS, V59, P43, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6435.2006.00319.x
   INGLEHART R, 2000, GENES CULTURE CULTUR
   Johnson W, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P680, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.90.4.680
   Kahneman D, 2004, AM ECON REV, V94, P429, DOI 10.1257/0002828041301713
   Kahneman D, 1997, Q J ECON, V112, P375, DOI 10.1162/003355397555235
   Korpi T., 1997, LABOUR ECON, V4, P125, DOI 10.1016/S0927-5371(97)00002-X
   LELKES O, 2006, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V35, P285
   Li YJ, 2005, EUR SOCIOL REV, V21, P109, DOI 10.1093/esr/jci007
   Louis VV, 2002, J FAM ISSUES, V23, P986, DOI 10.1177/019251302237300
   Lucas RE, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P945, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2005.01642.x
   Lucas RE, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P8, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2004.01501002.x
   LUTTMER EFP, 2005, Q J ECON, V20, P963
   MACDONALD M, 1992, J CONSUM AFF, V26, P243
   Magdol L, 2002, SEX ROLES, V47, P553, DOI 10.1023/A:1022025905755
   Marks GN, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P301
   Marks NF, 2002, J MARRIAGE FAM, V64, P657, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2002.00657.x
   Martin M, 2003, J ADULT DEV, V10, P99, DOI 10.1023/A:1022439915499
   Meier S., 2006, IS VOLUNTEERING REWA
   O'Connell M, 2004, J ECON PSYCHOL, V25, P297, DOI 10.1016/S0167-4870(03)00010-2
   OSWALD A, 2006, 2208 IZA DP I STUD L
   Pease K., 2001, EUROPEAN J CRIMINAL, V9, P413, DOI 10.1023/A:1013199421357
   Peterson C., 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P25, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-004-1278-Z
   Pichler F, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V75, P419, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-4337-2
   Rehdanz K, 2005, ECOL ECON, V52, P111, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2004.06.015
   Rojas M, 2007, J ECON PSYCHOL, V28, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2005.10.002
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Schoon I, 2005, EUR PSYCHOL, V10, P309, DOI 10.1027/1016-9040.10.4.309
   SCHWARZE J, 2003, 974 IZA DP I STUD LA
   Schyns P., 2001, J HAPPINESS STUD, V2, P173, DOI 10.1023/A:1011564631319
   Senik C, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P2099, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(03)00066-5
   SHIELDS M, 2005, J ROYAL STAT SOC 3, P513
   Smith K, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V64, P75, DOI 10.1023/A:1024728111718
   Stutzer A, 2004, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V54, P89, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2003.04.003
   STUTZER A, 2005, STRESS DOESNT PAY CO
   SUMNER LW, 1996, WELFARE HAPPINESS ET
   Theodossiou I, 1998, J HEALTH ECON, V17, P85, DOI 10.1016/S0167-6296(97)00018-0
   Thoits PA, 2001, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V42, P115, DOI 10.2307/3090173
   VANDENBERG B, IN PRESS HLTH EC
   VEENHOVEN R, 2000, J COMP POLICY ANAL, V0002
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WEINZIERL M, 2005, ESTIMATING RELATIVE
   Welsch H, 2002, KYKLOS, V55, P473, DOI 10.1111/1467-6435.00198
   Welsch H, 2006, ECOL ECON, V58, P801, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2005.09.006
   Wildman J., 2002, IS IT ABSOLUTE INCOM
   Winkelmann L, 1998, ECONOMICA, V65, P1, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00111
   WINKELMANN R, 2004, 1016 IZA DP I STUD L
   Wolfers Justin, 2003, INT FINANC, V6, P1, DOI 10.1111/1468-2362.00112
NR 109
TC 205
BP 94
EP 122
PY 2008
PD FEB
VL 29
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.joep.2007.09.001
GA 280SO
UT WOS:000254446700006
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Bond, MH
AF Bond, Michael Harris
TI Refining Lewin's formula: A general model for explaining situational
   influence on individual social behavior
SO ASIAN JOURNAL OF SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 ASIAN J SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Hong Kong Polytech Univ, Fac Business, Dept Management & Mkt, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
RP Bond, MH, Hong Kong Polytech Univ, Fac Business, Dept Management & Mkt, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
EM ssmhb@polyu.edu.hk
DE affordance; consensus; context; culture; personality; situation
ID LINKING PERSON PERCEPTION; STEREOTYPE CONTENT MODEL; SELF-ESTEEM;
   HONG-KONG; CULTURAL INFLUENCES; LIFE SATISFACTION; CHINESE CULTURE;
   UNITED-STATES; DIMENSIONS; AXIOMS
AB The purpose of this paper is to develop a model for individual social behavior, B, that incorporates the contributions of both the personality of the actor, P, and the relevant features of the situation, S, in which he or she is performing. In analyzing the original formula by Lewin, viz., B=f(P.S), the paper first considers the importance accorded the situation in previous theorizing about Asianness'. It then analyzes the contributions of the actor's personality, noting in particular that actors come to develop broad expectancies for situational outcomes, P(S), associated with situations they encounter. Those situations are glossed for social psychological purposes in terms of their affordances for potential yields relative to the actor's motivations for sociality and status. These situational affordances are defined by the normative prescriptions believed to be operative in that situation for acceptable enactments of behaviors aimed at attaining the actor's goals for sociality and status. That normative pressure is objective, though it may be judged by the actor, and is termed the O(S) component of the situation. It is held with some degree of consensus, CO(S), by others in, or observers of, the situation. These two components specify the strength' of the situation for social psychological purposes, yielding an elaborated Lewinian formula B=f(P.P[S].O[S].CO[S]). The culture of the participants, national, organizational, familial or dyadic, will determine the beta weights linking the components of the formula.
CR AJZEN I, 1991, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V50, P179, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(91)90020-T
   Asch S. E., 1956, PSYCHOL MONOGRAPHS, V70
   Bargh JA, 2006, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2006.00395.x
   Berger P. L., 1967, INVITATION SOCIOLOGY
   Berne E., 1964, GAMES PEOPLE PLAY
   Blumer H., 1976, PROCESS SCH, P12
   BOND MH, 1972, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P301, DOI 10.1037/h0033716
   Leung K, 2009, INT CULT PSYCHOL, P1, DOI 10.1007/978-0-387-09810-4_1
   Bond M. H., 2008, INDIVIDUALS CULTURES, P197
   BOND MH, 1983, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V14, P41, DOI 10.1177/0022002183014001004
   Bond MH, 2009, UNDERSTANDING CULTURE: THEORY, RESEARCH, AND APPLICATION, P109
   Bond MH, 2004, ASIAN J SOC PSYCHOL, V7, P285
   BOND MH, 1984, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V15, P337, DOI 10.1177/0022002184015003006
   Bond MH, 2004, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V35, P548, DOI 10.1177/0022022104268388
   Bond MH, 2009, INT CULT PSYCHOL, P319, DOI 10.1007/978-0-387-09810-4_18
   Bond MH, 2004, EUR J PERSONALITY, V18, P177, DOI 10.1002/per.509
   BOND MH, 1987, PSYCHOLOGIA, V30, P39
   Bond MH, 2012, ASIAN J SOC PSYCHOL, V15, P14, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-839X.2011.01357.x
   BOND MH, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P1009, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.6.1009
   Bond R, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V119, P111, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.119.1.111
   Bowlby J, 1988, SECURE BASE CLIN APP
   Chapman BP, 2011, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V101, P593, DOI 10.1037/a0024289
   Chen SX, 2009, ASIAN J SOC PSYCHOL, V12, P133, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-839X.2009.01280.x
   Chen SX, 2006, ASIAN J SOC PSYCHOL, V9, P24, DOI 10.1111/j.1367-2223.2006.00182.x
   Chen SXH, 2006, J SOC PSYCHOL, V146, P223, DOI 10.3200/SOCP.146.2.223-244
   Cheung FM, 2001, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V32, P407, DOI 10.1177/0022022101032004003
   Cheung FM, 2008, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V39, P81, DOI 10.1177/0022022107311968
   Chiu CY, 2010, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V5, P482, DOI 10.1177/1745691610375562
   Cuddy AJC, 2009, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1, DOI 10.1348/014466608X314935
   Feather N. T., 1982, EXPECTATIONS ACTIONS
   Fischer R, 2012, ELGAR ORIG REF, P48
   Fischer R., 2008, HDB CROSS CULTURAL M, P135
   FORGAS JP, 1985, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V11, P75, DOI 10.1177/0146167285111007
   FUNDER DC, 1995, PSYCHOL REV, V102, P652, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.102.4.652
   Gelfand MJ, 2011, SCIENCE, V332, P1100, DOI 10.1126/science.1197754
   Gibson JJ, 1979, ECOLOGICAL APPROACH
   Goffman Erving, 1966, BEHAV PUBLIC PLACES
   Guan YJ, 2010, INT J INTERCULT REL, V34, P393, DOI 10.1016/j.ijintrel.2010.04.003
   GUDYKUNST WB, 1992, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V23, P196, DOI 10.1177/0022022192232005
   Haslam SA, 2007, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V33, P615, DOI 10.1177/0146167206298570
   Higgins ET, 1997, AM PSYCHOL, V52, P1280, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.52.12.1280
   Ho D. Y. F., 1998, ASIAN J SOC PSYCHOL, V1, P1, DOI 10.1111/1467-839X.00002
   HOFSTEDE G, 1993, ORGAN STUD, V14, P483, DOI 10.1177/017084069301400402
   Hogan R, 2009, CAMBRIDGE HANDBOOK OF PERSONALITY PSYCHOLOGY, P577
   Holland J. L., 1997, MAKING VOCATIONAL CH
   House R., 2004, LEADERSHIP CULTURE O
   HSU FLK, 1971, AM ANTHROPOL, V73, P23, DOI 10.1525/aa.1971.73.1.02a00030
   Ickes W., 1997, HDB PERSONALITY PSYC, P165, DOI 10.1016/B978-012134645-4/50008-1
   Kelly H. H., 2003, ATLAS INTERPERSONAL
   Kenny D. A., 2006, DYADIC DATA ANAL
   Kwan VSY, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1038, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.5.1038
   LATANE B, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P343, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.4.343
   Lau G. D. M., 2009, J PSYCHOL CHINESE SO, V10, P57
   Leung K, 2007, EUR J PERSONALITY, V21, P91, DOI 10.1002/per.615
   Leung K, 2004, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P119, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(04)36003-X
   Lewin K., 1958, READINGS SOCIAL PSYC, P241
   Lewin K., 1936, PRINCIPLES TOPOLOGIC
   Liem AD, 2009, INT CULT PSYCHOL, P217, DOI 10.1007/978-0-387-09810-4_13
   MARWELL G, 1970, AM SOCIOL REV, V35, P884, DOI 10.2307/2093299
   Matsumoto D, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V94, P925, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.94.6.925
   MCARTHUR LZ, 1983, PSYCHOL REV, V90, P215, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.90.3.215
   McAuley PC, 2002, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V33, P363, DOI 10.1177/00222102033004001
   Merton R. K., 1948, ANTIOCH REV, V8, P193, DOI DOI 10.2307/4609267
   MILGRAM S, 1963, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V67, P371, DOI 10.1037/h0040525
   Mills CW, 1940, AM SOCIOL REV, V5, P904, DOI 10.2307/2084524
   Mischel W, 2004, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V55, P1, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.55.042902.130709
   MISCHEL W, 1995, PSYCHOL REV, V102, P246, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.102.2.246
   Mischel W., 1977, PERSONALITY CROSSROA, P333
   MOOS RH, 1973, AM PSYCHOL, V28, P652, DOI 10.1037/h0035722
   NORMAN WT, 1963, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V66, P574, DOI 10.1037/h0040291
   Oyamot CM, 2010, J SOC PERS RELAT, V27, P23, DOI 10.1177/0265407509347302
   Patterson M. L., 2011, MORE WORDS POWER NON
   Patterson ML, 2008, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V30, P93, DOI 10.1080/01973530802208816
   PRICE RH, 1974, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P579, DOI 10.1037/h0037037
   Rosenthal R., 1968, PYGMALION CLASSROOM
   ROTTER JB, 1966, PSYCHOL MONOGR, V80, P1
   SARBIN TR, 1968, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V1, P488
   Saucier G, 2007, J PERS, V75, P479, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2007.00446.x
   Schwartz S. H., 1994, CROSS CULTURAL RES M, V18, P85
   Seeman M, 1997, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V60, P4, DOI 10.2307/2787008
   Singelis TM, 1999, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V30, P315, DOI 10.1177/0022022199030003003
   SKINNER BF, 1975, AM PSYCHOL, V30, P42, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.30.1.42
   SNYDER M, 1983, J PERS, V51, P497, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1983.tb00342.x
   Snyder M., 1987, PUBLIC APPEARANCES P
   SNYDER M, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P123, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.43.1.123
   SNYDER M, 1977, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P656, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.35.9.656
   Snyder M, 1999, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V50, P273, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.50.1.273
   Thomas A., 1977, TEMPERAMENT DEV
   Triandis H. C., 1977, INTERPERSONAL BEHAV
   Triandis H. C., 1995, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC
   VEROFF J, 1984, DEV PSYCHOL, V20, P1142, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.20.6.1142
   Wagerman SA, 2009, CAMBRIDGE HANDBOOK OF PERSONALITY PSYCHOLOGY, P27
   Wan C, 2010, SOC COGNITION, V28, P422
   Wicker A. W., 1979, INTRO ECOLOGICAL PSY
   Woods P., 2006, QUALITATIVE RES
   YAMAGISHI T, 1994, MOTIV EMOTION, V18, P129, DOI 10.1007/BF02249397
   ZIMBARDO PG, 1973, COGNITION, V2, P243, DOI 10.1016/0010-0277(72)90014-5
NR 97
TC 2
BP 1
EP 15
PY 2013
PD MAR
VL 16
IS 1
DI 10.1111/ajsp.12012
GA 085RO
UT WOS:000314632200001
ER

PT J
AU Veenhoven, R
AF Veenhoven, R
TI Apparent quality-of-life in nations: How long and happy people live
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Erasmus Univ, Rotterdam, Netherlands.
RP Veenhoven, R, Erasmus Univ, Rotterdam, Netherlands.
EM veenhoven@fsw.eur.nl
DE cross-national; happiness; happiness adjusted life years; life
   expectancy; quality of life
ID HAPPINESS
AB Quality-of-life in nations can be measured by how long and happy people live. This is assessed by combining data on life expectancy drawn from civil registration with survey data on subjective enjoyment of life as a whole. This measure of 'apparent' quality-of-life is a good alternative to current indexes of 'assumed' quality-of-life such as the Human Development Index. Data are available for 67 nations in the 1990s. The number of Happy-Life-Years varies considerably across nations. Switzerland is at the top with 63.0 years and Moldavia at the bottom with 20.5 years. China is in the middle with an average of 46.7. Happy lifetime has risen considerably in advanced nations over the last decade.People live longer and happier in nations characterised by economic affluence, freedom and justice. Together these three societal qualities explain 66% of the cross-national variance in Happy-Life-Years. Income equality and generous social security do not appear to be required for a long and happy life.
CR Boelhouwer J, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V48, P51, DOI 10.1023/A:1006931028334
   DIJKSTRA G, 2000, 315 I SOC STUD
   Durkheim E., 1897, SUICIDE ETUDE SOCIOL
   Estes R, 1984, SOCIAL PROGR NATIONS
   Hagerty MR, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V55, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1010811312332
   *HER FDN, 1999, IND EC FREED
   *ILO, 1997, COSTS SOC SEC 15 INT
   *IMF, 2000, WORLD EC OUTLOO OCT
   Keniston Kenneth, 1968, YOUNG RADICALS NOTES
   MESSICK RE, 1996, WORLD SURVEY EC FREE
   MORRIS WN, 1992, EMOTION REV PERSONAL
   Seedhouse D, 1986, HLTH FDN ACHIEVEMENT
   *UN, 1995, UN DEM YB 1993
   *UNPD, 2001, HUM DEV REP 2001
   *UNPD, 1995, HUM DEV REP 1995
   Veenhoven R, 1984, CONDITIONS HAPPINESS
   VEENHOVEN R, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P33, DOI 10.1007/BF01078967
   VEENHOVEN R, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00292648
   Veenhoven R., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1010072010360
   VEENHOVEN R, 2000, J COMP POLICY ANAL, V0002
   Veenhoven R, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V39, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00300831
   VEENHOVEN R, 2002, ISA C BRISB AUSTR JU
   VEENHOVEN R, 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W
   Veenhoven R, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V48, P157
   *WDH, 2003, WORLD DAT HAPP CONT
   WHO, 2001, WORLD HLTH REP 2001
   ZIEGLER JA, 1981, SOC SCI QUART, V62, P303
NR 27
TC 40
BP 61
EP 86
PY 2005
PD MAR
VL 71
IS 1-3
DI 10.1007/s11205-004-8014-2
GA 923FV
UT WOS:000228896100003
ER

PT J
AU Kovac, D
AF Kovac, Damian
TI Personality in Quality of Life
SO STUDIA PSYCHOLOGICA
J9 STUD PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Editorial Material
AB A survey of conceptual, theoretical and methodological studies and apprehension of quality of life. Following a brief historical review, the survey illustrates an integration model of quality of life that distinguishes between basal (universal), individual (civilizing) and elite (cultural-spiritual) quality of life; meaning of life operates there as a systematic (universal) psycho-regulator of "good" life. The main psychological components of quality of life, e.g. satisfaction, well-being and happiness are deliminated. Up to now, Slovak psychologists have not created a specific method of their own, they have adapted several methods from abroad, e.g. WHOQOL-BREF, Bern Questionnaire of Well-Being, Irish SEIQoL and others. Listed in the references are major specialized events (workshops and conferences) on quality of life in the Slovak Republic in 1994 2006 as well as corresponding grant research projects. The study concludes with demands for plausible psychological research into quality of life as a new paradigm for a positive psychology movement.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 77
EP 79
PY 2010
VL 52
IS 2
GA 631VS
UT WOS:000280379200001
ER

PT J
AU Depue, RA
   Fu, Y
AF Depue, Richard A.
   Fu, Yu
TI On the nature of extraversion: variation in conditioned contextual
   activation of dopamine-facilitated affective, cognitive, and motor
   processes
SO FRONTIERS IN HUMAN NEUROSCIENCE
J9 FRONT HUM NEUROSCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Depue, Richard A.; Fu, Yu] Cornell Univ, Ithaca, NY 14853 USA.
RP Depue, RA, Cornell Univ, Lab Neurobiol Personal, 243 MVR Hall, Ithaca, NY 14853 USA.
EM rad5@cornell.edu
DE dopamine; extraversion; conditioning; cognition; motor velocity;
   positive affect
ID VENTRAL TEGMENTAL AREA; NUCLEUS-ACCUMBENS; ORBITOFRONTAL CORTEX;
   INCENTIVE MOTIVATION; WORKING-MEMORY; RECEPTOR AVAILABILITY; SYNAPTIC
   PLASTICITY; PREFRONTAL CORTEX; NEURONAL-ACTIVITY; D-AMPHETAMINE
AB Research supports an association between extraversion and dopamine (DA) functioning. DA facilitates incentive motivation and the conditioning and incentive encoding of contexts that predict reward. Therefore, we assessed whether extraversion is related to the efficacy of acquiring conditioned contextual facilitation of three processes that are dependent on DA: motor velocity, positive affect, and visuospatial working memory. We exposed high and low extraverts to three days of association of drug reward (methylphenidate, MP) with a particular laboratory context (Paired group), a test day of conditioning, and three days of extinction in the same laboratory. A Placebo group and an Unpaired group (that had MP in a different laboratory context) served as controls. Conditioned contextual facilitation was assessed by (i) presenting video clips that varied in their pairing with drug and laboratory context and in inherent incentive value, and (ii) measuring increases from day 1 to Test day on the three processes above. Results showed acquisition of conditioned contextual facilitation across all measures to video clips that had been paired with drug and laboratory context in the Paired high extraverts, but no conditioning in the Paired low extraverts (nor in either of the control groups). Increases in the Paired high extraverts were correlated across the three measures. Also, conditioned facilitation was evident on the first day of extinction in Paired high extraverts, despite the absence of the unconditioned effects of MP. By the last day of extinction, responding returned to day 1 levels. The findings suggest that extraversion is associated with variation in the acquisition of contexts that predict reward. Over time, this variation may lead to differences in the breadth of networks of conditioned contexts. Thus, individual differences in extraversion may be maintained by activation of differentially encoded central representations of incentive contexts that predict reward.
CR Aarts Esther, 2011, Front Psychol, V2, P163, DOI 10.3389/fpsyg.2011.00163
   Alexander G., 1990, PROG BRAIN RES, V85, P283
   Amodio DM, 2006, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V7, P268, DOI 10.1038/nrn1884
   Anagnostaras SG, 1996, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V110, P1397, DOI 10.1037//0735-7044.110.6.1397
   AOYAMA T, 1994, CLIN PHARMACOL THER, V55, P270
   Baik SH, 2012, NEUROREPORT, V23, P251, DOI 10.1097/WNR.0b013e3283507533
   Berke JD, 2000, NEURON, V25, P515, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(00)81056-9
   Berridge K. C., 2004, FEELINGS EMOTIONS AM, P423, DOI [10.1017/CBO9780511806582.015, DOI 10.1017/CB09780511806582.015]
   Berridge KC, 2007, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V191, P391, DOI 10.1007/s00213-006-0578-x
   BLACKBURN JR, 1989, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V103, P15, DOI 10.1037//0735-7044.103.1.15
   Breiter N., 1997, SCIENCE, V278, P35, DOI [10.1126/science.278.5335.35, DOI 10.1126/SCIENCE.278.5335.35]
   Bromberg-Martin ES, 2010, NEURON, V68, P815, DOI 10.1016/j.neuron.2010.11.022
   Buckholtz JW, 2010, SCIENCE, V329, P532, DOI 10.1126/science.1185778
   CABIB S, 1993, BEHAV PHARMACOL, V4, P367
   Canli T, 2002, SCIENCE, V296, P2191, DOI 10.1126/science.1068749
   Carr DB, 2000, J NEUROSCI, V20, P3864
   CHURCH AT, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P898, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.5.898
   Costa P. T., 1992, REVISED NEO PERSONAL
   Damasio A. R., 1999, FEELING WHAT HAPPENS
   D'Ardenne K, 2008, SCIENCE, V319, P1264, DOI 10.1126/science.1150605
   Day JJ, 2007, NAT NEUROSCI, V10, P1020, DOI 10.1038/nn1923
   Deckersbach T, 2006, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V23, P133, DOI 10.1002/da.20152
   Depue R. A., 2012, HDB TEMPERAMENT, P456
   Depue RA, 1999, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V22, P491
   Depue RA, 1995, EUR J PERSONALITY, V9, P413, DOI 10.1002/per.2410090509
   DEPUE RA, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P485, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.3.485
   Depue RA, 2005, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V28, P313
   Devilbiss DM, 2008, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V64, P626, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2008.04.037
   Drevets WC, 2001, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V11, P240, DOI 10.1016/S0959-4388(00)00203-8
   Elliott R, 2003, J NEUROSCI, V23, P303
   Everitt BJ, 2001, BRAIN RES REV, V36, P129, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0173(01)00088-1
   Fields HL, 2007, ANNU REV NEUROSCI, V30, P289, DOI 10.1146/annurev.neuro.30.051606.094341
   Galvan A, 2005, J NEUROSCI, V25, P8650, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.2431-05-2005
   Goldman-Rakic PS, 1987, HDB PHYSL
   Goto Y, 2005, NAT NEUROSCI, V8, P805, DOI 10.1038/nn1471
   Gottfried JA, 2003, SCIENCE, V301, P1104, DOI 10.1126/science.1087919
   Gray J. A., 1994, NATURE EMOTION FUNDA, P329
   Gray Jeremy R., 2002, Cognitive Affective and Behavioral Neuroscience, V2, P64, DOI 10.3758/CABN.2.1.64
   Graybiel AM, 1998, NEUROBIOL LEARN MEM, V70, P119, DOI 10.1006/nlme.1998.3843
   Groenewegen HJ, 1999, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V877, P49, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1999.tb09260.x
   Groenewegen HJ, 1999, PSYCHOBIOLOGY, V27, P149
   Haber SN, 2010, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V35, P4, DOI 10.1038/npp.2009.129
   HOLLAND PC, 1992, PSYCHOL LEARN MOTIV, V28, P69, DOI 10.1016/S0079-7421(08)60488-0
   HOOKS MS, 1992, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V41, P203, DOI 10.1016/0091-3057(92)90083-R
   Hyman SE, 2001, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V2, P695, DOI 10.1038/35094560
   JODOGNE C, 1994, BRAIN RES, V657, P236, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(94)90973-3
   Jung C.G., 1921, PSYCHOL TYPES
   Kauer JA, 2007, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V8, P844, DOI 10.1038/nrn2234
   Knutson B, 2005, CURR OPIN NEUROL, V18, P411, DOI 10.1097/01.wco.0000173463.24758.f6
   KOEK W, 1993, J PHARMACOL EXP THER, V267, P181
   KRAUSS SS, 1992, PSYCHIAT RES, V43, P147, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(92)90129-Q
   Kumari V, 2004, J NEUROSCI, V24, P10636, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.3206-04.2004
   LEMOAL M, 1991, PHYSIOL REV, V71, P155
   LITTLE KY, 1993, J NEUROCHEM, V61, P1996, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-4159.1993.tb07435.x
   LORANGER AW, 1994, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V51, P215
   LUCIANA M, 1992, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V4, P58, DOI 10.1162/jocn.1992.4.1.58
   Luciana M, 1998, CEREB CORTEX, V8, P218, DOI 10.1093/cercor/8.3.218
   Luciana M, 1997, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V9, P330, DOI 10.1162/jocn.1997.9.3.330
   McNab F, 2009, SCIENCE, V323, P800, DOI 10.1126/science.1166102
   Mirenowicz J, 1996, NATURE, V379, P449, DOI 10.1038/379449a0
   Mobbs D, 2005, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V102, P16502, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0408457102
   Montague PR, 2004, NATURE, V431, P760, DOI 10.1038/nature03015
   Morrone JV, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V29, P199, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00187-7
   Morrone-Strupinsky J. V., 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V30, P71
   Myer-Lindenberg A., 2005, NAT NEUROSCI, V8, P594, DOI [10.1038/nn1438, DOI 10.1038/NN1438]
   Nestler EJ, 2001, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V2, P119, DOI 10.1038/35053570
   NISHINO H, 1987, BRAIN RES, V413, P302, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(87)91021-3
   OADES RD, 1987, BRAIN RES REV, V12, P117, DOI 10.1016/0165-0173(87)90011-7
   O'Donnell P, 1999, PSYCHOBIOLOGY, V27, P187
   Olson VG, 2005, J NEUROSCI, V25, P5553, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.0345-05.2005
   Parkinson JA, 1999, J NEUROSCI, V19, P2401
   Phillips AG, 2003, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V27, P543, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2003.09.002
   Ranaldi R, 1999, J NEUROSCI, V19, P4102
   Reuter M, 2006, INT J NEUROPSYCHOPH, V9, P155, DOI 10.1017/S1461145705005419
   Reuter M, 2005, NEUROREPORT, V16, P1135, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200507130-00020
   RITZ MC, 1987, SCIENCE, V237, P1219, DOI 10.1126/science.2820058
   Robinson TE, 2000, ADDICTION, V95, pS91
   Rolls ET, 2000, CEREB CORTEX, V10, P284, DOI 10.1093/cercor/10.3.284
   Schroeder FA, 2008, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V33, P2981, DOI 10.1038/npp.2008.15
   Schultz W, 1997, SCIENCE, V275, P1593, DOI 10.1126/science.275.5306.1593
   Schultz W, 2007, ANNU REV NEUROSCI, V30, P259, DOI 10.1146/annurev.neuro.28.061604.135722
   Schultz W., 1995, MODELS INFORM PROCES, P216
   Sesack SR, 2010, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V35, P27, DOI 10.1038/npp.2009.93
   Shen WX, 2008, SCIENCE, V321, P848, DOI 10.1126/science.1160575
   Simmons DA, 2009, NEUROSCIENCE, V159, P1264, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroscience.2009.01.026
   Simmons JM, 2007, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V1121, P376, DOI 10.1196/annals.1401.028
   Smillie L. D., 2009, NEUROSCI LETT, V468, P234, DOI [10.1016/j.neulet.2009.10.095, DOI 10.1016/J.NEULET.2009.10.095]
   Smillie LD, 2012, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V103, P306, DOI 10.1037/a0028372
   STRANGE PG, 1993, PROG BRAIN RES, V99, P167
   Stricker E., 1986, AM PHYSL SOC HDB P 1, VIV, P677
   Stuber GD, 2008, SCIENCE, V321, P1690, DOI 10.1126/science.1160873
   TABER MT, 1995, J NEUROCHEM, V65, P1407
   TELLEGEN A, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1031, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1031
   Tellegen A., 2008, SAGE HDB PERSONALITY, P161
   VASSOUT A, 1993, J RECEPTOR RES, V13, P341, DOI 10.3109/10799899309073665
   Volkow N., 2001, J NEUROSCI, V21, P1
   Volkow ND, 1997, NATURE, V386, P827, DOI 10.1038/386827a0
   Volkow ND, 1998, AM J PSYCHIAT, V155, P344
   VOLKOW ND, 1995, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V52, P456
   Wacker J, 2012, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V102, P427, DOI 10.1037/a0026544
   Wacker J., 2013, PSYCHOL SCI, DOI [10.1177/0956797612458935, DOI 10.1177/09567976]
   Wacker J, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P171, DOI 10.1037/0022-3541.91.1.171
   Wang G., 1994, PHARM LETT, V54, P143
   Wassum KM, 2011, LEARN MEMORY, V18, P475, DOI 10.1101/lm.2229311
   Waterhouse L, 1996, PSYCHOL REV, V103, P457, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.103.3.457
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson D., 1997, HDB PERSONALITY PSYC, P767, DOI 10.1016/B978-012134645-4/50030-5
   Weiner J., 1972, P INT C, P243
   WHITE NM, 1986, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V10, P15, DOI 10.1016/0149-7634(86)90030-8
   Zald DH, 2008, J NEUROSCI, V28, P14372, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.2423-08.2008
   Zellner MR, 2010, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V34, P769, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2009.11.011
   ZEVON MA, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P111, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.43.1.111
   Zuckerman M, 2002, BIG FIVE ASSESSMENT, P377
NR 114
TC 2
AR 288
PY 2013
PD JUN 13
VL 7
DI 10.3389/fnhum.2013.00288
GA 162YO
UT WOS:000320302200001
ER

PT J
AU Boyd-Wilson, BM
   Walkey, FH
   McClure, J
AF Boyd-Wilson, BM
   Walkey, FH
   McClure, J
TI Present and correct: we kid ourselves less when we live in the moment
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 Victoria Univ Wellington, Wellington, New Zealand.
   Open Polytech New Zealand, Sch Management, Psychol Sect, Wellington, New Zealand.
RP Boyd-Wilson, BM, Victoria Univ Wellington, POB 600, Wellington, New Zealand.
DE well-being; happiness; living in the present; flow; positive illusion;
   self-enhancement
ID POSITIVE ILLUSIONS; SELF-ENHANCEMENT; MENTAL-HEALTH; PERCEPTION;
   JUDGMENTS; BELIEFS; OTHERS; STATES; SCALE; BIAS
AB This study investigated the relationship between living in the present, a key manifestation of psychological well-being comparable with a flow state [Csikszentmihalyi, M. (1990). Flow: the psychology of optimal experience. New York: Harper & Row], and positive illusion. Living in the present was measured with Shostrom's [Shostrom, E. L. (1964). An inventory for the measurement of self-actualization. Educational and Psychological Measurement, 2, 207-218] Time Competence scale. Positive illusion was assessed with positive and negative trait ratings of the self and average others, where self ratings were more positive overall. Despite views currently in vogue that well-being is enhanced by illusory perceptions, it was predicted that illusions would be fewer for a high than for a moderate living in the present group. The results supported the prediction. They were interpreted with reference to the theory that empowered individuals have relatively clear perceptions [Maslow, A. H. (1968). Toward a psychology of being (2nd ed.). New York: Van Nostrand]. In line with depressive realism theory [Alloy, L.B. & Abramson, L.Y. 1988, Depressive realism: four theoretical perspectives. In L. B. Alloy (Ed.), Cognitive processes in depression. New York: Guilford Press), the results also showed that when low and moderate living in the present groups were compared, the low group had fewer illusions. (C) 2002 Elsevier Science Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR ALICKE MD, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P1621, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.49.6.1621
   Alloy L., 1988, COGNITIVE PROCESS, P223
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Aspinwall LG, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P993, DOI 10.1177/01461672962210002
   Beck A. T., 1972, DEPRESSION CAUSES TR
   BOURNE E, 1998, HEALING FEAR NEW APP
   BOYDWILSON BM, 2002, DO MEN STILL HAVE AL
   BOYDWILSON BM, 2002, UNPUB GETTING HAPPIE
   BROWN JD, 1986, SOC COGNITION, V4, P353, DOI 10.1521/soco.1986.4.4.353
   COLVIN CR, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V116, P3, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.116.1.3
   COLVIN CR, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P1152, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.6.1152
   COMPTON WC, 1992, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V13, P1343, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(92)90177-Q
   CONNORS GJ, INTEGRATING SPIRITUA, P235
   Csikszentmihalyi M, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P821, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.54.10.821
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1990, FLOW PSYCHOL OPTIMAL
   Csikzentmihalyi M., 1997, FINDING FLOW PSYCHOL
   DAMM VJ, 1969, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V29, P977, DOI 10.1177/001316446902900428
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Fein S, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P31, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.1.31
   JOHN OP, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P206, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.66.1.206
   KAMMANN R, 1983, AUST J PSYCHOL, V35, P259, DOI 10.1080/00049538308255070
   Kirschenbaum DS, 1999, J APPL SPORT PSYCHOL, V11, P1, DOI 10.1080/10413209908402948
   Kitayama S, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P1245, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.6.1245
   Maslow A, 1987, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   Maslow A. H., 1968, PSYCHOL BEING
   May R, 1958, EXISTENCE NEW DIMENS
   MCCORMICK IA, 1986, ACCIDENT ANAL PREV, V18, P205, DOI 10.1016/0001-4575(86)90004-7
   McDonald HE, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P5, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.1.5
   MIROWSKY J, 1990, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V31, P71, DOI 10.2307/2137046
   MYERS DG, 1996, SCI AM           MAY, P54
   Myers LB, 1996, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P443
   Newman LS, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P980
   PARR VE, 1997, J RATIONAL EMOTIVE C, V15, P5, DOI 10.1023/A:1025046208333
   PERLOFF LS, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P502, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.3.502
   Perls F. S., 1947, EGO HUNGER AGGRESSIO
   Rappaport H., 1990, MARKING TIME
   Riesman David, 1950, LONELY CROWD STUDY C
   Roberts K T, 1993, J Nurs Meas, V1, P145
   Rogers C., 1980, WAY BEING
   ROGERS CR, 1951, CLIENT CTR THERAPY
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   RYFF CD, 1999, HUMAN QUEST MEANING, P213
   Salovey P, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P110, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.110
   SHOSTROM EL, 1964, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V24, P207, DOI 10.1177/001316446402400203
   SHOSTROM EL, 1974, MANUAL PERSONAL ORIE
   SVENSON O, 1981, ACTA PSYCHOL, V47, P143, DOI 10.1016/0001-6918(81)90005-6
   Taylor SE, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P99, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.99
   TAYLOR SE, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V116, P21, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.116.1.21
   TAYLOR SE, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P193, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.2.193
   TAYLOR SE, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V110, P67, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.110.1.67
   WEISS AS, 1991, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V6, P265
   Williams T, 1997, AUST J PSYCHOL, V49, P106, DOI 10.1080/00049539708259861
   WISE GW, 1975, PSYCHOL REP, V36, P847
NR 53
TC 7
BP 691
EP 702
PY 2002
PD OCT 5
VL 33
IS 5
DI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00183-0
GA 600HB
UT WOS:000178383600002
ER

PT J
AU Ritchie, TD
   Skowronski, JJ
   Wood, SE
   Walker, WR
   Vogl, RJ
   Gibbons, JA
AF Ritchie, Timothy D.
   Skowronski, John J.
   Wood, Sarah E.
   Walker, W. Richard
   Vogl, Rodney J.
   Gibbons, Jeffrey A.
TI Event self-importance, event rehearsal, and the fading affect bias in
   autobiographical memory
SO SELF AND IDENTITY
J9 SELF IDENTITY
LA English
DT Article
C1 No Illinois Univ, Dept Psychol, De Kalb, IL 60115 USA.
   Winston Salem State Univ, Winston Salem, NC USA.
   Christian Brothers Univ, Memphis, TN USA.
   Christopher Newport Univ, Newport News, VA 23606 USA.
RP Ritchie, TD, No Illinois Univ, Dept Psychol, De Kalb, IL 60115 USA.
EM tritchie@niu.edu
ID EXPERIENCES; RUMINATION; TIME; LIFE
AB Prior research suggests that the negative affect associated with autobiographical memories fades faster across time than the positive affect associated with such memories (i.e., the fading affect bias, FAB). Data described in the present article reveal several moderators of this bias. The FAB is small when events are perceived to be self-important, psychologically open, or self-caused; it is large when events are perceived to be atypical of a person's life. The data also suggest that the FAB is especially large when events are rehearsed in the course of conveying events to others, or when events are being privately savored or solved; this effect does not emerge for various other forms of private rehearsal. Theoretical implications of these results are discussed.
CR Baumeister R. F., 2001, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V5, P323, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.5.4.323
   Beike DR, 2000, SOC COGNITION, V18, P292, DOI 10.1521/soco.2000.18.3.292
   Berntsen D, 1996, APPL COGNITIVE PSYCH, V10, P435, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0720(199610)10:5<435::AID-ACP408>3.0.CO;2-L
   BERNTSEN D, 1998, MEMORY, V10, P113
   Berntsen D, 2002, MEM COGNITION, V30, P1010, DOI 10.3758/BF03194319
   Bryant F. B., 2003, J MENTAL HLTH, V12, P175, DOI DOI 10.1080/0963823031000103489
   BRYANT FB, 1989, J PERS, V57, P773, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1989.tb00494.x
   CASON H, 1932, ARCH PSYCHOL, V134, P1
   Cohen J, 1983, APPL REGRESSION CORR
   Delongis A., 1982, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V1, P119, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.1.2.119
   HOLMES DS, 1970, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V15, P234, DOI 10.1037/h0029394
   Kross E, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P709, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2005.01600.x
   Papageorgiou C, 2003, COGNITIVE THER RES, V27, P243, DOI 10.1023/A:1023918331490
   Pennebaker JW, 1997, PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P162, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1997.tb00403.x
   Sedikides C, 1997, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P209, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60018-0
   Skowronski J., 2004, SELF IDENTITY, V3, P285, DOI 10.1080/13576500444000065
   Skowronski JJ, 2004, SOC COGNITION, V22, P555, DOI 10.1521/soco.22.5.555.50764
   STRACK F, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P1460, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.49.6.1460
   TAYLOR SE, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V110, P67, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.110.1.67
   WALKER WR, 2006, UNPUB WHY PEOPLE REH
   Walker WR, 2003, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V7, P203, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.7.2.203
   Walker WR, 1997, APPL COGNITIVE PSYCH, V11, P399, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0720(199710)11:5<399::AID-ACP462>3.3.CO;2-5
   WALKER WR, 2003, COGNITION EMOTION, V17, P705
NR 23
TC 22
BP 172
EP 195
PY 2006
PD APR-JUN
VL 5
IS 2
DI 10.1080/15298860600591222
GA 077PK
UT WOS:000240041900005
ER

PT J
AU MULLER, J
   HICKS, R
   WINOCUR, S
AF MULLER, J
   HICKS, R
   WINOCUR, S
TI THE EFFECTS OF EMPLOYMENT AND UNEMPLOYMENT ON PSYCHOLOGICAL WELL-BEING
   IN AUSTRALIAN CLERICAL WORKERS - GENDER DIFFERENCES
SO AUSTRALIAN JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 AUST J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
RP MULLER, J, QUEENSLAND UNIV TECHNOL,SCH HUMAN RESOURCE MANAGEMENT & LABOUR RELAT,GPO BOX 2434,BRISBANE,QLD 4001,AUSTRALIA.
ID SELF-ESTEEM; SEX-DIFFERENCES; SCHOOL-LEAVERS; MENTAL-HEALTH;
   YOUNG-PEOPLE; WOMEN; LOCUS; DEPRESSION; OCCUPATION; VALUES
AB This study investigates gender differences in the psychological well-being of employed and unemployed Australian clerical workers. One hundred and nine subjects were divided into four groups according to gender and employment status. Data were collected using a survey form comprising demographic data, Coopersmith Self Esteem Inventory, Beck Depression and Hopelessness Scales, General Health Questionnaire, Life Satisfaction Scale, and the Profile of Mood States Questionnaire. A Discriminant Function analysis revealed three functions which differentiated the four groups. Gender differences were found in all four groups on different functions. Employed males were considered to have psychological well-being (high levels of self-esteem and vigour, and low levels of psychological distress, tension, fatigue, and confusion). Unemployed males had low levels of self-esteem and vigour, and high levels of psychological distress, tension, and fatigue. Unemployed females had low levels of self-esteem and vigour, and confusion. Employed females had high levels of psychological distress, tension and fatigue, and confusion. Results are discussed in terms of gender role identity and adaptation to unemployment. Implications exist for training interventions with the unemployed and policy development for employed women.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1987, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   ARNETZ BB, 1987, PSYCHOSOM MED, V49, P3
   *AUSTR DEPT SOC SE, 1991, NEWST INF
   BANKS MH, 1980, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V53, P187
   BANKS MH, 1982, PSYCHOL MED, V12, P789
   Beck AT, 1967, DEPRESSION CLIN EXPT
   BECK AT, 1974, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V42, P861, DOI 10.1037/h0037562
   BEDEIAN AG, 1977, PSYCHOL REP, V40, P725
   BOND MJ, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P321, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.2.321
   BREAKWELL GM, 1984, BRIT J GUID COUNSEL, V21, P132
   BRENNER SO, 1987, SOC SCI MED, V25, P153, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(87)90383-2
   COHN RM, 1978, SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P81, DOI 10.2307/3033568
   Coopersmith S, 1981, SEI SELF ESTEEM INVE
   DOOLEY D, 1988, J SOC ISSUES, V44, P1
   Feather N., 1990, PSYCHOL IMPACT UNEMP
   FEATHER NT, 1983, AUST J PSYCHOL, V35, P211, DOI 10.1080/00049538308255067
   FEATHER NT, 1983, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V92, P185, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.92.2.185
   FEATHER NT, 1983, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V56, P241
   FEATHER NT, 1982, AUST J PSYCHOL, V34, P309, DOI 10.1080/00049538208254726
   FRYER D, 1988, HDB LIFE STRESS COGN, P211
   GOLDBERG DP, 1972, MANUAL GENERAL HLTH
   HALL EM, 1988, SOC SCI MED, V27, P1349, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(88)90200-6
   HALL EM, 1985, STRESSFORSKNINGSRAPP, V181, P98
   HASKELL D, 1969, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V21, P546
   JACKSON PR, 1983, J APPL PSYCHOL, V68, P525, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.68.3.525
   Kelvin P, 1985, UNEMPLOYMENT ITS SOC
   KIMBALL OM, 1972, DISS ABSTR INT, V34, P1131
   LORR M, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P381
   MARTIN R, 1985, NEW APPROACHES EC LI, P417
   MCNAIR DM, 1964, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V69, P620, DOI 10.1037/h0040902
   McNair DM, 1981, MANUAL PROFILE MOOD
   MUGFORD S, 1980, AUSTR J SOCIAL ISSUE, V15, P1
   MULLER J, 1992, AUST PSYCHOL, V27, P176, DOI 10.1080/00050069208257607
   NORUSIS M, 1988, SPSS X ADV STATISTIC
   FEATHER NT, 1986, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V59, P121
   O'Brien G.E., 1986, PSYCHOL WORK UNEMPLO
   OBRIEN GE, 1979, AUST PSYCHOL, V14, P143, DOI 10.1080/00050067908260434
   OBRIEN GE, 1978, WORKING PAPERS SERIE, V29
   OBRIEN GE, 1981, AUST J PSYCHOL, V33, P305, DOI 10.1080/00049538108254700
   QUINN R, 1974, 1972 3 QUALITY EMPLO
   RADLOFF L, 1975, SEX ROLES, V1, P249
   ROWLEY KM, 1987, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V60, P323
   Thorndike R. M., 1978, CORRELATIONAL PROCED
   TIGGEMANN M, 1984, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V57, P33
   WARR P, 1983, TRAV HUMAIN, V46, P355
   WARR P, 1983, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V13, P206, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1983.tb01735.x
   WARR P, 1985, PSYCHOL MED, V15, P795
   WARR P, 1982, PSYCHOL BULL, V91, P498, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.91.3.498
   WARR P, 1988, J SOC ISSUES, V44, P47
   Warr P., 1987, WORK UNEMPLOYMENT ME
   Warr P. B., 1982, CURR PSYCHOL RES REV, V2, P207
   WARR P, 1982, SOC PSYCHIATR, V17, P161, DOI 10.1007/BF00583510
   WINEFIELD AH, 1985, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V58, P229
   WYLIE RC, 1979, SELF CONCEPT, V1
NR 54
TC 20
BP 103
EP 108
PY 1993
PD AUG
VL 45
IS 2
DI 10.1080/00049539308259126
GA LW896
UT WOS:A1993LW89600007
ER

PT J
AU vanEck, M
   Berkhof, H
   Nicolson, N
   Sulon, J
AF vanEck, M
   Berkhof, H
   Nicolson, N
   Sulon, J
TI The effects of perceived stress, traits, mood states, and stressful
   daily events on salivary cortisol
SO PSYCHOSOMATIC MEDICINE
J9 PSYCHOSOM MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV GRONINGEN,DEPT STAT & MEASUREMENT THEORY,NL-9700 AB GRONINGEN,NETHERLANDS.
   UNIV LIEGE,FAC VET MED,B-4000 LIEGE,BELGIUM.
RP vanEck, M, UNIV LIMBURG,DEPT PSYCHIAT & NEUROPSYCHOL,SOCIAL PSYCHIAT & PSYCHIAT EPIDEMIOL SECT,POB 616,NL-6200 MD MAASTRICHT,NETHERLANDS.
DE perceived stress; trait anxiety; cortisol; experience sampling; mood;
   daily events
ID PSYCHOLOGICAL STRESS; LIFE EVENTS; ENDOCRINE RESPONSES;
   DEPRESSIVE-ILLNESS; HEALTH COMPLAINTS; FILM STIMULI; AGE; SEX;
   NEUROENDOCRINE; PREDICTORS
AB This study examined the effects of perceived stress and related individual characteristics, mood states, and stressful daily events on salivary cortisol levels. Forty-one ''high stress'' and 46 ''low stress'' subjects were selected on the basis of Perceived Stress Scale scores from a sample of male, white collar workers. Subjects completed Experience Sampling self-reports and collected saliva samples 10 times a day over 5 consecutive days. Multilevel analysis revealed that trait anxiety and depression, but not perceived stress, were associated with small but statistically significant cortisol elevation. No effects on cortisol were found for recent life events, chronic difficulties, trait anger, or psychosomatic symptoms. Distress, as reflected by the mood states Negative Affect and Agitation, was associated with higher cortisol levels, whereas Positive Affect had no statistically significant effect. Stressful daily events were associated with increased cortisol secretion, the magnitude of the effect depending on whether the event was still ongoing and on how frequently a similar kind of event had occurred previously. Although perceived stress, anxiety, and depression did not increase cortisol reactivity to daily events, we found evidence for reduced habituation to recurrent events in subjects scoring high on these traits. Mood appeared to play a mediating role in the relationship between stressful events and cortisol secretion. These results suggest that negative affectivity is not just a confounder but is related to elevated cortisol secretion during normal daily activities. The finding that even minor events and fluctuations in mood states were associated with increased adrenocortical activity points to a possible mechanism linking subjective experience to health outcomes.
CR ANSSEAU M, 1984, PSYCHIAT RES, V13, P201
   ARNETZ BB, 1986, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V30, P297, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(86)90006-1
   ATTANASIO V, 1984, J BEHAV MED, V7, P247, DOI 10.1007/BF00845390
   BOLGER N, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P808, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.5.808
   BRANDTSTADTER J, 1991, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V35, P173, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(91)90072-V
   BRANTLEY PJ, 1988, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V56, P549, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.56.4.549
   Brown GW, 1989, LIFE EVENTS ILLNESS
   BROWN WA, 1993, PSYCHOSOM MED, V55, P458
   BRUGHA T, 1985, PSYCHOL MED, V15, P189
   BRYK A. S., 1992, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   CAMERON P, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P216
   Cannon WB, 1929, PHYSIOL REV, V9, P399
   CAPLAN RD, 1979, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V23, P181, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(79)90003-5
   CHECKLEY S, 1992, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V160, P7
   CHROUSOS GP, 1992, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V267, P1244, DOI 10.1001/jama.267.9.1244
   CLARK LA, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P296, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.2.296
   COHEN S, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P385, DOI 10.2307/2136404
   COLLINS A, 1978, J HUM STRESS, V4, P43
   COOK NJ, 1987, HORM RES, V25, P18, DOI 10.1159/000180628
   CSIKSZENTMIHALYI M, 1987, J NERV MENT DIS, V175, P526, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198709000-00004
   CUMMINS SE, 1993, BEHAV MED, V19, P129
   DALATORRE B, 1994, STRESS MEDICINE, V10, P107
   Delongis A., 1982, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V1, P119, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.1.2.119
   DELONGIS A, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P486, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.3.486
   deVries M, 1992, EXPERIENCE PSYCHOPAT
   DIENER E, 1985, DEV PSYCHOL, V21, P542, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.21.3.542
   DIJKSTRA P, 1974, STEMMING ONTSTEMMING
   DINAN TG, 1994, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V164, P365, DOI 10.1192/bjp.164.3.365
   FOLKMAN S, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P150, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.1.150
   FOLLENIUS M, 1982, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V55, P757
   FORSYTHE R, 1982, J FINANC QUANT ANAL, V17, P555, DOI 10.2307/2330907
   GOLD PW, 1988, NEW ENGL J MED, V319, P413, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198808183190706
   Goldstein H., 1987, MULTILEVEL MODELS ED
   GOPLERUD E, 1985, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V94, P128, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.94.2.128
   GORECZNY AJ, 1988, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V10, P259, DOI 10.1007/BF00962549
   HELLHAMMER DH, 1987, ADV METHODS PSYCHOBI
   Hendriks AAJ, 1990, GEDRAG GEZONDHEID, V18, P273
   Hennessy J. W., 1979, PROGR PSYCHOBIOLOGY, P133
   HOLMES TH, 1967, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V11, P213, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(67)90010-4
   HUBERT W, 1989, Journal of Clinical Chemistry and Clinical Biochemistry, V27, P235
   HUBERT W, 1991, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V11, P131, DOI 10.1016/0167-8760(91)90005-I
   HUBERT W, 1993, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V18, P265, DOI 10.1016/0306-4530(93)90023-E
   HUBERT W, 1990, BIOL PSYCHOL, V31, P73, DOI 10.1016/0301-0511(90)90079-C
   IVANCEVICH JM, 1986, J OCCUP BEHAV, V7, P39, DOI 10.1002/job.4030070106
   JANDORF L, 1986, J GEN PSYCHOL, V1131, P205
   KAHN JP, 1988, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V23, P335, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(88)90284-3
   KIRSCHBAUM C, 1995, PSYCHOSOM MED, V57, P468
   KIRSCHBAUM C, 1994, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V19, P313, DOI 10.1016/0306-4530(94)90013-2
   KIRSCHBAUM C, 1992, PSYCHOSOM MED, V54, P648
   KIRSCHBAUM C, 1989, NEUROPSYCHOBIOLOGY, V22, P150, DOI 10.1159/000118611
   KIRSCHBAUM C, 1992, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V75, P1526, DOI 10.1210/jc.75.6.1526
   KUGLER J, 1989, FRONTIERS STRESS RES
   LAUNDIS JR, 1977, BIOMETRICS, V33, P396
   LINKOWSKI P, 1985, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V61, P429
   LUNDBERG U, 1989, WORK STRESS, V3, P143, DOI 10.1080/02678378908256940
   LUNDBERG U, 1980, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V24, P125, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(80)90033-1
   MASON JW, 1968, PSYCHOSOM MED, V30, P576
   MCCRAE RR, 1990, STRESS MEDICINE, V6, P237, DOI 10.1002/smi.2460060309
   NEALE JM, 1987, COPING NEGATIVE LIFE
   Van Eck Marleen M., 1994, Annals of Behavioral Medicine, V16, P221
   NICOLSON NA, 1992, EXPT PSYCHOPATHOLOGY
   NICOLSON NA, 1992, ASSESSMENT HORMONES
   OCKENFELS MC, 1995, PSYCHOSOM MED, V57, P460
   PINCOMB GA, 1987, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V6, P101, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.6.2.101
   POPE MK, 1991, PSYCHOSOM MED, V53, P386
   PROSSER R, 1991, ML3 SOFTWARTE 3 LEVE, V2
   QUIGLEY ME, 1979, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V49, P945
   RAHE RH, 1990, PSYCHOSOM MED, V52, P1
   REPETTI RL, 1993, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V12, P125, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.12.2.125
   ROSE RM, 1993, PSYCHOSOM MED, V55, P325
   SCHAEFFER MA, 1984, PSYCHOSOM MED, V46, P227
   Selye H., 1976, STRESS LIFE
   SMITH PL, 1979, AM STAT, V33, P57, DOI 10.2307/2683222
   STONE AA, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P56, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.1.56
   STONE AA, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P137, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.46.1.137
   TSIGOS C, 1994, ENDOCRIN METAB CLIN, V23, P451
   van der Ploeg H. M., 1980, HANDLEIDING BIJ ZELF
   Van der Ploeg HM, 1982, HANDLEIDING BIJ ZELF, P1
   VINING RF, 1983, CLIN CHEM, V29, P1752
   WATSON D, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P234, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.2.234
   WEINER H, 1992, PERTURBING ORG BIOL
   ZARSKI JJ, 1984, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V3, P243, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.3.3.243
NR 82
TC 227
BP 447
EP 458
PY 1996
PD SEP-OCT
VL 58
IS 5
GA VN538
UT WOS:A1996VN53800007
ER

PT J
AU Schacke, C
   Zank, S
AF Schacke, C
   Zank, S
TI Family caregiving: The meaning of specific dimensions of burden for the
   caregiver's well-being and the stability of the caregiving situation
SO ZEITSCHRIFT FUR GERONTOLOGIE UND GERIATRIE
J9 Z GERONTOL GERIATR
LA German
DT Article
C1 Free Univ Berlin, Klinikum Benjamin Franklin, Forschungsgrp Psychol Gerontol, D-14050 Berlin, Germany.
RP Schacke, C, Free Univ Berlin, Klinikum Benjamin Franklin, Forschungsgrp Psychol Gerontol, Nussbaumallee 38, D-14050 Berlin, Germany.
DE dementia patients; caregiver burden; life satisfaction; self esteem;
   stability of the caregiving situation
ID ALZHEIMERS-DISEASE; DEMENTIA; ADULTS; STRESS; DEPRESSION; SYMPTOMS;
   HUSBANDS; HEALTH; WIVES
AB In Germany more than 60 % of those elderly who suffer from dementia are being cared for by family members within the community. The objective conditions are perceived as extremely burdensome by many caregivers and can seriously affect their psychological and physical well-being.
   The aim of this study was to discrimininatively analyze the meaning of various dimensions of burden for the carers' well-being and the stability of the caregiving situation. Thus, an explicit distinction is made between caregiver burden which directly refers to the situation and the more general concept of well-being which is potentially, but not necessarily, affected by the caregiving situation. Caregivers' life satisfaction, self-esteem, and their subjective perception of the stability of the caregiving situation (subjective probability of patient's institutionalization within the next 12 months) were regarded as indicators for potential outcomes of caregiving.
   Regression analysis revealed that to the caregiver's life satisfaction perceived role conflicts are most significant. For the caregiver's self-esteem patient's objective cognitive impairment is decisive.
   Here the direction of the relation is remarkable: The more severe the patient's impairment, the higher the caregiver's self-esteem. Regarding the stability of the caregiving situation the perceived inadequacy of caregiving resources proves to be of prime importance. Results suggest that a differentiated examination of the complex relations between specific dimensions of burden and potential caregiving outcomes is an adaquate approach to a deeper understanding of the consequences of family caregiving.
CR ANTHONYBERGSTONE CR, 1988, PSYCHOL AGING, V3, P245, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.3.3.245
   BIEGEL DE, FAMILY CAREGIVING CH
   CLIPP EC, 1990, J AM GERIATR SOC, V38, P227
   CLOSS C, 1986, Z GERONTOL, V19, P47
   COHEN CA, 1993, GERONTOLOGIST, V33, P714
   COLERICK EJ, 1986, J AM GERIATR SOC, V34, P493
   DEIMLING GT, 1986, J GERONTOL, V41, P778
   DRINKA TJK, 1987, J AM GERIATR SOC, V35, P522
   GEORGE LK, 1986, GERONTOLOGIST, V26, P253
   GUNZELMANN T, 1991, Z GERONTOPSYCHOL PSY, V4, P41
   HALEY W E, 1987, Clinical Gerontologist, V6, P25, DOI 10.1300/J018v06n04_04
   HENDRYX PM, 1989, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V70, P526
   KIECOLTGLASER JK, 1987, PSYCHOSOM MED, V49, P523
   KILLEEN M, 1990, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V30, P197, DOI 10.2190/QJLR-RCD9-RTT2-FE88
   KOSBERG JI, 1990, GERONTOLOGIST, V30, P236
   Lawton MP, 1991, J GERONTOL, V46, P181
   MORITZ DJ, 1989, J GERONTOL, V44, P17
   MOTENKO AK, 1989, GERONTOLOGIST, V29, P166
   NEUNDORFER MM, 1991, NURS RES, V40, P260
   PEARLIN LI, 1990, GERONTOLOGIST, V30, P583
   PRUCHNO RA, 1989, GERONTOLOGIST, V29, P159
   SNYDER B, 1985, SOC WORK HEALTH CARE, V10, P1, DOI 10.1300/J010v10n03_01
   ZANK S, 1995, EVALUATION EFFEKTEN
   Zarit SH, 1990, MEMORY BEHAV PROBLEM
   ZARIT SH, 1986, GERONTOLOGIST, V26, P260
   ZARIT SH, 1992, CONCEPTUAL METHODOLO
   ZAUDIG M, 1990, ICD10 DSMIIIR
NR 27
TC 1
BP 355
EP 361
PY 1998
PD OCT
VL 31
IS 5
DI 10.1007/s003910050059
GA 136QP
UT WOS:000076870900010
ER

PT J
AU de Castro, BO
   Merk, W
   Koops, W
   Veerman, JW
   Bosch, JD
AF de Castro, BO
   Merk, W
   Koops, W
   Veerman, JW
   Bosch, JD
TI Emotions in social information processing and their relations with
   reactive and proactive aggression in referred aggressive boys
SO JOURNAL OF CLINICAL CHILD AND ADOLESCENT PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J CLIN CHILD ADOLESC
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Utrecht, Dept Dev Psychol, NL-3584 CS Utrecht, Netherlands.
   Paedolog Inst, Duivendrecht, Netherlands.
   Free Univ Amsterdam, NL-1081 HV Amsterdam, Netherlands.
RP de Castro, BO, Univ Utrecht, Dept Dev Psychol, Heidelberglaan 2, NL-3584 CS Utrecht, Netherlands.
EM B.Castro@fss.uu.nl
ID SCHOOL-AGED CHILDREN; COGNITIVE-PROCESSES; COMPETENCE; MECHANISMS;
   BEHAVIOR; MODEL; DISORDER
AB We studied emotional aspects of social information processing (SIP) and their specific relations with reactive and proactive aggression in 54 boys ages 7 to 13 who had been referred for aggressive behavior problems and a comparison group. Participants listened to vignettes concerning provocations by peers and answered questions concerning SIP own and peer's emotions, and emotion regulation. Aggressive boys attributed more hostile intent, happiness, and less guilt; reported more anger; mentioned less adaptive emotion-regulation strategies; generated more aggressive responses; and evaluated aggressive responses less negatively than comparison boys. Hypothesized specific relations with reactive and proactive aggression were found, except for emotion regulation that was negatively related with both kinds of aggression. Potentially confounding effects of socially desirable answering, verbal intelligence, and recall of vignettes were controlled for.
CR Achenbach T. M., 1991, MANUAL TEACHER REPOR
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   ARBUCUKLE JL, 1999, AMOS USERS GUIDE VER
   CAMPOS JJ, 1989, DEV PSYCHOL, V25, P394, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.25.3.394
   Cole PM, 2004, CHILD DEV, V75, P317, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2004.00673.x
   COOK ET, 1994, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V22, P205, DOI 10.1007/BF02167900
   Coy K, 2001, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V29, P107, DOI 10.1023/A:1005279828676
   CRICK NR, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P74, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.115.1.74
   Crick NR, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P993, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01778.x
   de Castro BO, 2002, CHILD DEV, V73, P916, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00447
   DECASTRO OB, 2003, J CLIN CHILD ADOLESC, V32, P57
   DECASTRO OB, 2000, SOCIAL INFORMATION P
   DEKKING YM, 1977, VOORLOPIGE HANDLEIDI
   DODGE KA, 1986, MINN SYM CHILD PSYCH, V18, P77
   DODGE KA, 1991, CAMB ST SOC, P159, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511663963.009
   DODGE KA, 1993, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V44, P559, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.44.1.559
   Dodge KA, 1997, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V106, P37, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.106.1.37
   DODGE KA, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P1146, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.53.6.1146
   Dodge K.A., 1986, MONOGRAPHS SOC RES C, V51, P2
   DODGE KA, 1991, DEVELOPMENT AND TREATMENT OF CHILDHOOD AGGRESSION, P201
   DODGE KA, 1985, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V53, P344, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.53.3.344
   Eisenberg N, 1996, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V8, P141
   GOTTMAN K, 1986, MONGRAPHS SOC RES CH, P51
   GRAHAM S, 1992, DEV PSYCHOL, V28, P731, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.28.4.731
   GREENBERG MT, 1995, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V7, P117
   Hendrickx M., 2003, TIJDSCHRIFT GEDRAGST, V36, P33
   Hubbard JA, 2002, CHILD DEV, V73, P1101, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00460
   HUBBARD JA, 1998, 15 BIENNIAL M INT SO
   IZARD CE, 1997, EMOTION KNOWLEDGE SO
   Lemerise EA, 2000, CHILD DEV, V71, P107, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00124
   LOCHMAN JE, 1994, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V62, P366, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.62.2.366
   Lochman JE, 2002, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V14, P945, DOI 10.1017/S0954579402004157
   Matthys W, 1999, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V38, P311, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199903000-00019
   MILICH R, 1984, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V12, P471, DOI 10.1007/BF00910660
   Miller GA, 2001, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V110, P40, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.110.1.40
   QUIGGLE NL, 1992, CHILD DEV, V63, P1305, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1992.tb01696.x
   Thompson RA, 1996, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V8, P163
   Vasey MW, 2003, J CLIN CHILD ADOLESC, V32, P81, DOI 10.1207/15374420360533086
   VEHULST FC, 1997, NEDERLANDSE VERSIE
   Vitaro F, 2002, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V43, P495, DOI 10.1111/1469-7610.00040
   WAAS GA, 1988, CHILD DEV, V59, P969, DOI 10.2307/1130263
   Webster-Stratton C, 1999, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V28, P25, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp2801_3
   *WISCR, 1986, WISCR NED UITG
NR 43
TC 71
BP 105
EP 116
PY 2005
PD MAR
VL 34
IS 1
DI 10.1207/s15374424jccp3401_10
GA 893XQ
UT WOS:000226754800011
ER

PT J
AU SALKEVER, SG
AF SALKEVER, SG
TI FREEDOM, PARTICIPATION, AND HAPPINESS
SO POLITICAL THEORY
J9 POLIT THEORY
LA English
DT Article
C1 BRYN MAWR COLL,BRYN MAWR,PA 19010.
CR ABBOT, TYRANNY FRATERNITY, P306
   ABBOTT P, 1974, POLIT THEORY, V2, P304, DOI 10.1177/009059177400200304
   ADKINS, 1972, MORAL VALUES POLITIC, P140
   ADKINS, 1960, MERIT RESPONSIBILITY
   ARENDT H, 1954, BETWEEN PAST FUTURE, P149
   ARENDT H, 1958, HUMAN CONDITION    2, P165
   ARENDT H., 1965, REVOLUTION
   BAKER CE, 1975, PHILOS PUBLIC AFF, V5, P3
   BANK RM, 1976, AM POLIT SCI REV, V70, P886, DOI 10.2307/1959873
   BECK LW, 1959, F METAPHYSICS MORALS, P5
   BERLIN ISAIAH, 1969, 4 ESSAYS LIBERTY, P118
   BERNSTEIN R, 1971, PRAXIS ACTION CONT P, P165
   Bickel Alexander, 1975, MORALITY CONSENT
   BUBNER R, 1973, ETHICS, V83, P224, DOI 10.1086/291881
   Devlin P., 1965, ENFORCEMENT MORALS
   DEWEY J, 1927, PUBLIC ITS PROBLEMS, P191
   EUBEN JP, 1972, PHILOS PUBLIC AFF, V1, P438
   FEELEY MM, 1974, ETHICS, V84, P235, DOI 10.1086/291920
   FEREJOHN JA, 1974, AM POLIT SCI REV, V68, P525, DOI 10.2307/1959502
   Fuller L., 1969, MORALITY LAW
   *GINZBURG, 1966, US, VCASE
   GOUREVITCH V, 1975, REV METAPHYS, V28, P485
   Hart H. L. A., 1963, LAW LIBERTY MORALITY
   HEGEL, 1956, PHILOSOPHY HISTORY, P40
   HEGEL, 1952, PHILOSOPHY RIGHT, P210
   HELD V, 1976, SOC RES, V43, P169
   HUME D, TREATISE HUMAN NAT 2
   JOHNSON K, 1975, ETHICS, V85, P170, DOI 10.1086/291953
   JOHNSON K, 1976, WESTERN POLIT QUART, V29, P177, DOI 10.2307/448099
   JOHNSON K, 1975, ETHICS, V86, P17, DOI 10.1086/291977
   Jowett Benjamin, POLITICS
   KATEB G, 1975, AM SCHOLAR, V45, P816
   KAUFMAN AS, 1969, BIAS PLURALISM, P178
   LOCKE, LETT CONCERNING TOLE
   LUKES S, 1973, INDIVIDUALISM, P110
   MacIntyre Alasdair, 1969, IS OUGHT QUESTION, P35
   MANSFIELD HC, 1965, STATESMANSHIP PARTY, pCH9
   MARX, CAPITAL, V1, pCH24
   MARX, MARX ENGELS READER, P73
   MCCLOSKEY HJ, 1976, AM PHILOS QUART, V13, P1
   MCWILLIAMS, 1974, POLITICAL THEORY, V2, P321
   NIETZSCHE, 1966, GOOD EVIL, P109
   NOZICK R, 1974, ANARCHY STATE UTOPIA, P297
   Oakeshott Michael, 1962, RATIONALISM POLITICS, P1
   Patemean Carole, 1970, PARTICIPATION DEMOCR
   Plato, LAWS, P1225
   RODMAN J, 1976, WESTERN POLIT QUART, V29, P197, DOI 10.2307/448104
   ROUSSEAU, SOCIAL CONTRACT, pCH8
   ROUSSEAU, SOCIAL CONTRACT, pCH9
   SALEVER SC, 1974, AM POLITICAL SCI REV, V68, P78
   SCAFF LA, 1975, WESTERN POLIT QUART, V28, P447, DOI 10.2307/447366
   SINGER P, 1976, WESTERN POLIT QUART, V29, P191, DOI 10.2307/448101
   SPINOZA, 1952, THEOLOGICO POLITICAL, P229
   STOPPARD T, 1975, TRAVESTIES, P98
   SULLIVAN RJ, 1974, REV METAPHYS, V28, P24
   TEITELMAN M, 1972, J PHILOS, V69, P545, DOI 10.2307/2025371
   THOMPSON DF, 1970, DEMOCRATIC CITIZEN, P64
   TUSSMAN J, 1960, OBLIGATION BODY POLI, pCH4
   VEATCH HB, 1975, REV METAPHYS, V29, P217
   WALZER M, 1970, OBLIGATIONS ESSAYS D, P203
   WRIGHT RG, 1976, POLIT THEORY, V4, P227
NR 61
TC 8
BP 391
EP 413
PY 1977
VL 5
IS 3
GA DU657
UT WOS:A1977DU65700006
ER

PT J
AU Haga, SM
   Kraft, P
AF Haga, S. M.
   Kraft, P.
TI The role of emotion-regulation and personal self-consciousness for
   subjective well-being and depressed mood
SO PSYCHOLOGY & HEALTH
J9 PSYCHOL HEALTH
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 Univ Oslo, N-0316 Oslo, Norway.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 61
EP 61
PY 2006
PD AUG
VL 21
GA 077AM
UT WOS:000240000100164
TG GROUP3
ER

PT B
AU Galliano, DA
   Lioy, A
   Maino, F
AF Galliano, DA
   Lioy, A
   Maino, F
TI Non-intrusive authentication
SO INFORMATION SECURITY IN RESEARCH AND BUSINESS
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
RP Galliano, DA, POLITECN TORINO, DIPARTIMENTO AUTOMAT & INFORMAT, CORSO DUCA ABRUZZI 24, I-10129 TURIN, ITALY.
DE authentication in distributed systems; trusted third-party; network
   security
AB Available security solutions often are not widely used because the associated secure applications are awk-ward to use or they lack functionality when compared to standard insecure tools.
   To avoid this dicothomy, we developed a non-intrusive (or external) client-server authentication framework which requires no modification to both the clients and the servers. In this way, full featured clients can be used to the satisfaction of the user community, and off-the-shelf servers can be used with augmented security to the happiness of the system administrators.
   Our approach relies on software agents which use private keys and a challenge-response protocol to authenticate TCP/IP connection setup. The paper discusses the general framework as well as a sample implementation. Attacks and countermeasures are also outlined. The approach explicitly doesn't address data privacy during transmission, as we would rather see it placed at application level.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 440
EP 451
PY 1997
GA BH92U
UT WOS:A1997BH92U00036
ER

PT J
AU Lyubomirsky, S
   Ross, L
AF Lyubomirsky, S
   Ross, L
TI Changes in attractiveness of elected, rejected, and precluded
   alternatives: A comparison of happy and unhappy individuals
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Review
C1 Univ Calif Riverside, Dept Psychol, Riverside, CA 92521 USA.
   Stanford Univ, Dept Psychol, Stanford, CA 94305 USA.
RP Lyubomirsky, S, Univ Calif Riverside, Dept Psychol, Riverside, CA 92521 USA.
ID SELF-FOCUSED ATTENTION; LIFE EVENTS; DISSONANCE REDUCTION; NEGATIVE
   AFFECT; DEPRESSION; HAPPINESS; PEOPLE; CONSEQUENCES; AWARENESS; THINKING
AB In 3 studies the authors compared the responses of self-rated happy and unhappy students in situations involving choice. In Study 1, high school seniors evaluated colleges after applying for admission and then later after making their selections. Happy students tended to be more satisfied than unhappy ones with the colleges they ultimately whose and those they ultimately rejected, and they more sharply devalued the colleges that rejected them. Studies 2 and 3 dealt with postdecisional consequences of less consequential decisions about fancy desserts. In Study 2, unhappy participants sharply derogated the desserts they rejected or were denied, relative to those selected by or for them, whereas happy participants showed no such derogation. These group differences, moreover, proved to be largely independent of self-esteem and optimism. The design of Study 3 helped explicate underlying mechanisms by inducing both groups to distract themselves or to self-reflect. Doing so eliminated all group differences. Implications of the results for the link between cognitive processes and hedonic consequences are discussed.
CR ARGYLE AM, 1987, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   ARONSON E, 1969, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V2, P21
   Beck AT, 1974, PSYCHOL MEASUREMENTS, P151
   BECK AT, 1972, POSTGRAD MED, V52, P81
   BELL DE, 1982, OPER RES, V30, P961, DOI 10.1287/opre.30.5.961
   BEM DJ, 1974, PSYCHOL REV, V81, P506, DOI 10.1037/h0037130
   Berkowitz L., 1977, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, P173, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60357-3
   BRADBURN NM, 1969, STRUCTUE PSYCHOL WEL
   Brehm J. W., 1962, EXPLORATIONS COGNITI
   BREHM JW, 1956, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V52, P384, DOI 10.1037/h0041006
   BREHM JW, 1970, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V14, P1, DOI 10.1037/h0028616
   Brehm J.W., 1981, PSYCHOL REACTANCE TH
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   Brickman PD, 1971, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE, P287
   BUUNK BP, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P1238, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.6.1238
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   Campbell A, 1981, SENSE WELL BEING AM
   CARVER CS, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P19, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.97.1.19
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   CROSBY F, 1976, PSYCHOL REV, V83, P85, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.83.2.85
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1990, FLOW PSYCHOL OPTIMAL
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1992, PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P39, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1992.tb00254.x
   Dawes R. M., 1988, RATIONAL CHOICE UNCE
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P195, DOI 10.1007/BF01079018
   DIENER E, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P263, DOI 10.1007/BF00415126
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P851, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.851
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   Duval S., 1972, THEORY OBJECTIVE SEL
   EPSTEIN S, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P1097, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.37.7.1097
   Festinger L., 1957, THEORY COGNITIVE DIS
   Festinger L, 1954, HUM RELAT, V7, P114
   Festinger L, 1964, CONFLICT DECISION DI, P100
   Fiske Susan T., 1984, SOCIAL COGNITION
   Freedman J., 1978, HAPPY PEOPLE WHAT HA
   GIBBONS FX, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P662, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.3.662
   GOURMAN J, 1989, GOURMAN REPORT RATIN
   Gray J.A., 1991, NEUROBIOLOGY LEARNIN, P273
   GREENWALD AG, 1980, AM PSYCHOL, V35, P603, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.35.7.603
   Griffin D., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P101
   HEADEY B, 1987, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V0020
   HULL JG, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P756
   INGLEHART R, 1990, CULTURE SHIFT ADV IN
   INGRAM RE, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P156, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.107.2.156
   JECKER JD, 1968, THEORIES COGNITIVE C, P571
   JOSEPHS RA, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P26, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.1.26
   KAHNEMAN D, 1979, ECONOMETRICA, V47, P263, DOI 10.2307/1914185
   Kahneman D., 1982, JUDGMENT UNCERTAINTY
   KENRICK DT, 1988, AM PSYCHOL, V43, P23, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.43.1.23
   KUNDA Z, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V108, P480, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.108.3.480
   LARSON R, 1989, PSYCHOL REP, V64, P775
   LAWLER EE, 1975, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V13, P133, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(75)90009-4
   LEVENSON RW, 1992, PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P23, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1992.tb00251.x
   LOOMES G, 1982, ECON J, V92, P805, DOI 10.2307/2232669
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1006824100041
   LYUBOMIRSKY S, 1998, UNPUB WHAT ARE DIFFE
   LYUBOMIRSKY S, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P176, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.1.176
   Lyubomirsky S, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1141, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.6.1141
   LYUBOMIRSKY S, 1994, THESIS STANFORD U ST
   LYUBOMIRSKY S, 1999, UNPUB SOCIAL COMP PR
   LYUBOMIRSKY S, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P339, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.2.339
   Lyubomirsky S, 1998, MOTIV EMOTION, V22, P155, DOI 10.1023/A:1021396422190
   LYUBOMIRSKY S, 1999, UNPUB HEDONIC CAUSAL
   MATLIN MW, 1979, J PERS ASSESS, V43, P411, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4304_14
   MILLER DT, 1975, PSYCHOL BULL, V82, P213, DOI 10.1037/h0076486
   MISCHEL W, 1984, AM PSYCHOL, V39, P351, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.39.4.351
   Mischel W., 1968, PERSONALITY ASSESSME
   MORROW J, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P519, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.58.3.519
   MORSE S, 1970, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V16, P148, DOI 10.1037/h0029862
   MUSSON FF, 1988, COGNITIVE PROCESS, P193
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   Myers D. G., 1992, PURSUIT HAPPINESS
   NISBETT RE, 1980, HMAN INFERENCE STRAT
   NOLENHOEKSEMA S, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P569, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.4.569
   PYSZCZYNSKI T, 1987, PSYCHOL BULL, V102, P122, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.102.1.122
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   ROSS L, 1991, NEGOTIATION J, V7, P389, DOI 10.1111/j.1571-9979.1991.tb00634.x
   Ross L, 1991, PERSON SITUATION PER
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.219
   SCHEIER MF, 1977, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P625, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.35.9.625
   SCHEIER MF, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P390, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.39.3.390
   SEIDLITZ L, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P654, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.4.654
   Seligman M. E. P., 1991, LEARNED OPTIMISM
   SIMON L, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P247, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.2.247
   STEELE CM, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P885, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.6.885
   STRACK F, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P1460, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.49.6.1460
   STRACK S, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P1076, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.49.4.1076
   SVENSON O, 1981, ACTA PSYCHOL, V47, P143, DOI 10.1016/0001-6918(81)90005-6
   TAYLOR SE, 1983, AM PSYCHOL, V38, P1161, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.38.11.1161
   TAYLOR SE, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P569, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.4.569
   TAYLOR SE, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P193, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.2.193
   Taylor SE, 1996, J PERS, V64, P873, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1996.tb00947.x
   VEENHOVEN R, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P333, DOI 10.1007/BF00302332
   Walster E, 1964, CONFLICT DECISION DI, P112
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WEINSTEIN ND, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P806, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.39.5.806
   WHEELER L, 1969, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V5, P219, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(69)90048-1
   Wicklund R. A., 1974, FREEDOM REACTANCE
   WICKLUND RA, 1972, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V8, P378, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(72)90026-1
   WILLS TA, 1981, PSYCHOL BULL, V90, P245, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.90.2.245
   WILSON TD, 1993, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V19, P331, DOI 10.1177/0146167293193010
   ZAJONC RB, 1992, PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P70, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1992.tb00261.x
NR 103
TC 39
BP 988
EP 1007
PY 1999
PD JUN
VL 76
IS 6
DI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.6.988
GA 209RD
UT WOS:000081061600008
ER

PT J
AU Brunet, J
   Sabiston, CM
   Wrosch, C
AF Brunet, Jennifer
   Sabiston, Catherine M.
   Wrosch, Carsten
TI Breast cancer survivors' goal adjustment processes: Associations with
   physical activity behavior and subjective well-being
SO JOURNAL OF SPORT & EXERCISE PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J SPORT EXERCISE PSY
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Brunet, Jennifer; Sabiston, Catherine M.] McGill Univ, Montreal, PQ H3A 2T5, Canada.
   [Wrosch, Carsten] Concordia Univ, Montreal, PQ, Canada.
NR 0
TC 0
BP S146
EP S147
PY 2010
PD JUL
VL 32
GA 616VM
UT WOS:000279238600260
ER

PT J
AU Morrison, AS
   Heimberg, RG
AF Morrison, Amanda S.
   Heimberg, Richard G.
TI Attentional control mediates the effect of social anxiety on positive
   affect
SO JOURNAL OF ANXIETY DISORDERS
J9 J ANXIETY DISORD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Morrison, Amanda S.; Heimberg, Richard G.] Temple Univ, Dept Psychol, Philadelphia, PA 19122 USA.
RP Heimberg, RG, Temple Univ, Dept Psychol, Adult Anxiety Clin, 1701 North 13th St, Philadelphia, PA 19122 USA.
EM heimberg@temple.edu
DE Social anxiety; Attention; Attentional control; Positive affect
ID AFFECT SCHEDULE PANAS; NEGATIVE AFFECT; EMOTIONAL INFORMATION;
   EVALUATION SCALE; SELF-REGULATION; PHOBIA SCALE; DEPRESSION; DIMENSIONS;
   DISORDER; EVENTS
AB The goal of the present studies was to examine whether attentional control, a self-regulatory attentional mechanism, mediates the effect of social anxiety on positive affect. We tested this mediation in two studies using undergraduate students selected to represent a broad range of severity of social anxiety. Self-report assessments of social anxiety, attentional control, and positive affect were collected in a cross-sectional design (Study 1) and in a longitudinal design with three assessment points (Study 2). Results of both studies supported the hypothesized mediational model. Specifically, social anxiety was inversely related to attentional control, which itself positively predicted positive affect. This mediation remained significant even when statistically controlling for the effects of depression. Additionally, the hypothesized model provided superior model fit to theoretically-grounded equivalent models in both studies. Implications of these findings for understanding diminished positive affect in social anxiety are discussed. (C) 2012 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR AKAIKE H, 1987, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V52, P317, DOI 10.1007/BF02294359
   Alden LE, 2004, BEHAV RES THER, V42, P585, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(03)00163-3
   Amir N, 2009, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V77, P961, DOI 10.1037/a0016685
   Arbuckle J. L., 1995, SPSS AMOS 6 0 USERS
   ASMUNDSON GJG, 1994, J ANXIETY DISORD, V8, P107, DOI 10.1016/0887-6185(94)90009-4
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Beatty M., 1987, COMMUNICATION Q, V35, P202
   BEATTY MJ, 1989, COMMUN EDUC, V38, P277
   Beck AT, 1996, J PERS ASSESS, V67, P588, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6703_13
   Bieling PJ, 1998, BEHAV RES THER, V36, P777, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(98)00023-0
   Brown EJ, 1997, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V9, P21, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.9.1.21
   Brown T.A., 1994, ANXIETY DISORDER INT
   Brown TA, 1998, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V107, P179, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.107.2.179
   Chen YP, 2002, BEHAV RES THER, V40, P677, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(01)00086-9
   Crawford JR, 2004, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V43, P245, DOI 10.1348/0144665031752934
   Derryberry D, 2002, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V111, P225, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.111.2.225
   DERRYBERRY D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P958, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.6.958
   Diener E, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P81, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00415
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1253, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.5.1253
   Eisner LR, 2009, J ANXIETY DISORD, V23, P645, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2009.02.001
   Eng W, 2005, J ANXIETY DISORD, V19, P143, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2004.01.007
   Eng W, 2001, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V13, P192, DOI 10.1002/da.1037
   Eysenck MW, 2007, EMOTION, V7, P336, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.7.2.336
   Fan J, 2004, PSYCHIAT PRAX, V31, pS210, DOI 10.1055/s-2004-828484
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   Gilboa-Schechtman E, 2000, COGNITIVE THER RES, V24, P731, DOI 10.1023/A:1005595513315
   GROSS J J, 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P271, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.271
   Hadwin JA, 2006, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V26, P876, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2005.09.004
   Hayes A. F., 2012, PROCESS VERSATILE CO
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Hughes AA, 2006, BEHAV RES THER, V44, P1629, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2005.10.015
   Joormann J, 2007, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V116, P135, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.116.1.135
   Kashdan TB, 2011, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V31, P786, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2011.03.012
   Kashdan TB, 2002, COGNITIVE THER RES, V26, P789, DOI 10.1023/A:1021293501345
   Kashdan TB, 2006, PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P120, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2006.01674.x
   Kashdan TB, 2007, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V27, P348, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2006.12.003
   Kline R. B., 2011, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   LEARY MR, 1983, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V9, P371, DOI 10.1177/0146167283093007
   Lee HJ, 2008, BEHAV RES THER, V46, P819, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2008.04.001
   Lei M, 2005, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V12, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15328007sem1201_1
   Lonigan CJ, 2001, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, P60
   MacKinnon DP, 2004, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V39, P99, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr3901_4
   Mansell W, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P673
   Mattick RP, 1998, BEHAV RES THER, V36, P455, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(97)10031-6
   McCroskey J.C., 1982, INTRO RHETORICAL COM
   Miller GA, 2001, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V110, P40, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.110.1.40
   Mogg K, 2004, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V113, P160, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.113.1.160
   Moriya J, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V44, P1348, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2007.12.003
   Muraven M, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P247, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.126.2.247
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   Nevitt J, 2001, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V8, P353, DOI 10.1207/S15328007SEM0803_2
   Olafsson RP, 2011, J ANXIETY DISORD, V25, P777, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2011.03.013
   Ostir GV, 2005, CLIN REHABIL, V19, P767, DOI 10.1191/0269215505cr894oa
   Perowne S, 2002, BEHAV COGN PSYCHOTH, V30, P11, DOI 10.1017/S1352465802001030
   Pishyar R, 2004, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V17, P23, DOI 10.1080/10615800310001601458
   POSNER MI, 1990, ANNU REV NEUROSCI, V13, P25, DOI 10.1146/annurev.neuro.13.1.25
   Posner MI, 2007, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V58, P1, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.58.110405.085516
   Preacher KJ, 2008, BEHAV RES METHODS, V40, P879, DOI 10.3758/BRM.40.3.879
   Preacher KJ, 2004, BEHAV RES METH INS C, V36, P717, DOI 10.3758/BF03206553
   Rodebaugh TL, 2006, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V18, P231, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.18.2.231
   Rodebaugh TL, 2007, BEHAV THER, V38, P192, DOI 10.1016/j.beth.2006.08.001
   Rueda M. R., 2004, ATTENTIONAL CONTROL
   Safren S. A., 1997, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V4, P126
   Safren SA, 1998, BEHAV RES THER, V36, P443, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(98)00032-1
   SCHWARZ G, 1978, ANN STAT, V6, P461, DOI 10.1214/aos/1176344136
   Shumaker EA, 2009, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V40, P423, DOI 10.1016/j.jbtep.2009.04.002
   Spielberger C. D., 1983, MANUAL STATE TRAIT A
   Storch EA, 2004, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V19, P187, DOI 10.1002/da.20002
   Taylor CT, 2011, EMOTION, V11, P127, DOI 10.1037/a0021301
   Taylor CT, 2010, J ANXIETY DISORD, V24, P403, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2010.02.004
   Turk CL, 2005, COGNITIVE THER RES, V29, P89, DOI 10.1007/s10608-005-1651-1
   Veljaca KA, 1998, BEHAV RES THER, V36, P311, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(98)00016-3
   Verstraeten K, 2010, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V48, P59, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2009.08.016
   Vohs KD, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P632, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.4.632
   Volbrecht MM, 2010, DEV PSYCHOL, V46, P1192, DOI 10.1037/a0020616
   Wallace ST, 1995, COGNITIVE THER RES, V19, P613, DOI 10.1007/BF02227857
   Wallace ST, 1997, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V106, P416, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.106.3.416
   Watson D, 2005, J RES PERS, V39, P46, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2004.09.006
   Watson D., 1994, PANAS 10 MANUAL POSI
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson D, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P820, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.820
   Weeks JW, 2010, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V29, P68
   Weeks JW, 2008, J ANXIETY DISORD, V22, P44, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2007.08.002
   Weeks JW, 2008, J ANXIETY DISORD, V22, P386, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2007.04.009
NR 84
TC 2
BP 56
EP 67
PY 2013
PD JAN
VL 27
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2012.10.002
GA 096US
UT WOS:000315430700007
ER

PT J
AU Wolfgang, A
AF Wolfgang, Aurora
TI Happiness to the feminine: narrative strategies of novelists of
   Enlightenment
SO FRENCH STUDIES
J9 FR STUD
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 [Wolfgang, Aurora] Calif State Univ San Bernardino, San Bernardino, CA 92407 USA.
RP Wolfgang, A, Calif State Univ San Bernardino, San Bernardino, CA 92407 USA.
CR TREMBLAY I, 2012, BONHEUR FEMININ STRA
NR 1
TC 0
BP 413
EP 414
PY 2013
PD JUL
VL 67
IS 3
GA 188PN
UT WOS:000322206100031
ER

PT J
AU Kluemper, DH
AF Kluemper, Donald H.
TI Trait emotional intelligence: The impact of core-self evaluations and
   social desirability
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Louisiana State Univ, EJ Ourso Sch Business, Rucks Dept Management, Baton Rouge, LA 70803 USA.
RP Kluemper, DH, Louisiana State Univ, EJ Ourso Sch Business, Rucks Dept Management, Baton Rouge, LA 70803 USA.
EM kluemper@lsu.edu
DE emotional intelligence; core-self evaluations; social desirability;
   incremental validity; big-5
ID INVENTORY EQ-I; LIFE SATISFACTION; INCREMENTAL VALIDITY;
   PREDICTIVE-VALIDITY; PERSONALITY; PERFORMANCE; STRESS; HEALTH;
   VALIDATION; ABILITIES
AB Past criticisms of trait emotional intelligence (EI) have questioned its divergent and incremental validity related to the Big-5 dimensions of personality. This study introduces social desirability and core-self evaluations as an even greater hurdle for trait El. In a field study of 180 employees, these two variables predict 62% of the variance in trait EI (compared to 29% from the Big-5). With the Big-5 dimensions of personality and IQ controlled, trait EI predicts coping, stress, and life satisfaction. When core-self evaluations and social desirability are added as additional control variables, the incremental validity coefficients between trait El and the three criteria are largely reduced. However, trait El significantly predicts incremental variance in coping, stress, and life satisfaction even after controlling for the Big-5, IQ, core-self evaluations, and social desirability. (c) 2007 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Ackerman PL, 2007, J EXP PSYCHOL-APPL, V13, P57, DOI 10.1037/1076-898X.13.2.57
   Austin EJ, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V38, P547, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.05.009
   Bandura A., 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   Bar-On R., 1997, BARON EMOTIONAL QUOT
   Bar-On R, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V28, P1107, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00160-9
   Barrick MR, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P261, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.81.3.261
   Brackett MA, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P1147, DOI 10.1177/0146167203254596
   Brackett MA, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P780, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.91.4.780
   Charbonneau D, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V33, P1101, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00216-1
   CHOI S, 2007, SO MAN ASS C NASHV T
   Ciarrochi J, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V32, P197, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00012-5
   Ciarrochi JV, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V28, P539, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00119-1
   COHEN S, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P385, DOI 10.2307/2136404
   COSTA PT, 1992, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V13, P653, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(92)90236-I
   CROWNE DP, 1960, J CONSULT PSYCHOL, V24, P249
   Davies M, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P989, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.4.989
   Dawda D, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V28, P797, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00139-7
   DENISI AS, 1977, J APPL PSYCHOL, V62, P641, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.62.5.641
   DEREK R, 1993, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU, V15, P619
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Extremera N, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V42, P1069, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.09.014
   Farrelly D, 2007, COGNITION EMOTION, V21, P1043, DOI 10.1080/02699930601069404
   Gannon N, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V38, P1353, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.09.001
   Gignac GE, 2006, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V40, P1569, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.01.001
   Gohm CL, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V39, P1017, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.03.018
   GOLEMAN D, 1998, WORKING EMOTIONAL IN
   Goleman D., 1995, EMOTIONAL INTELLIGEN
   Hemmati T, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V37, P695, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2003.10.003
   Jordan P.J., 2002, HUMAN RESOURCE MANAG, V12, P195, DOI DOI 10.1016/S1053-4822(02)00046-3
   Judge TA, 2003, PERS PSYCHOL, V56, P303, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2003.tb00152.x
   Law KS, 2004, J APPL PSYCHOL, V89, P483, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.89.3.483
   MABE PA, 1982, J APPL PSYCHOL, V67, P280, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.67.3.280
   MacCann C., 2003, INT J ORG ANAL, V11, P247, DOI [10.1108/eb028975, DOI 10.1108/EB028975]
   MAYER JD, 2002, MAYER S CARUSO EMOTI
   Mayer JD, 1997, EMOTIONAL DEV EMOTIO
   MCCRAE RR, 1983, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V51, P882, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.51.6.882
   Ones DS, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P660, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.81.6.660
   Palmer B, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V33, P1091, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00215-X
   PAULHUS DL, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P598, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.46.3.598
   PEREZ JC, 2005, INT HDB EL
   Petrides K. V., 2007, EMOTIONAL INTELLIGEN
   Petrides KV, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V29, P313, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00195-6
   Petrides KV, 2007, COGNITION EMOTION, V21, P26, DOI 10.1080/02699930601038912
   Petrides KV, 2001, EUR J PERSONALITY, V15, P425, DOI 10.1002/per.416
   Petrides KV, 2003, EUR J PERSONALITY, V17, P39, DOI 10.1002/per.466
   Petrides KV, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V36, P277, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(03)00084-9
   REYNOLDS WM, 1982, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V38, P119, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198201)38:1<119::AID-JCLP2270380118>3.0.CO;2-I
   Roberts RD, 2001, EMOTION, V1, P196, DOI 10.1037//1528-3542.1.3.196
   Saklofske DH, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V42, P491, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.08.006
   Saklofske DH, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V34, P707, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00056-9
   Salovey P., 1995, EMOTION DISCLOSURE H
   Salovey P., 2000, HDB INTELLIGENCE
   Salovey P., 1990, IMAGINATION COGNITIO, V9, P185, DOI DOI 10.2190/DUGG-P24E-52WK-6CDG
   Schutte NS, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V42, P921, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.09.003
   Schutte NS, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P167, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00001-4
   SJOBERG L, 2004, WORKING PAPER SERIES, V3
   Tett RP, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V31, P859, DOI 10.1177/0146167204272860
   *WOND ASS, 2000, WOND PERS TEST SCHOL
   Wong CS, 2002, LEADERSHIP QUART, V13, P243, DOI 10.1016/S1048-9843(02)00099-1
NR 59
TC 26
BP 1402
EP 1412
PY 2008
PD APR
VL 44
IS 6
DI 10.1016/j.paid.2007.12.008
GA 288GV
UT WOS:000254975200011
ER

PT J
AU Baker, LM
   Wilson, FL
   Winebarger, AL
AF Baker, LM
   Wilson, FL
   Winebarger, AL
TI An exploratory study of the health problems, stigmatization, life
   satisfaction, and literacy skills of urban, street-level sex workers
SO WOMEN & HEALTH
J9 WOMEN HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 Wayne State Univ, Lib, Detroit, MI 48202 USA.
   Wayne State Univ, Informat Sci Program, Detroit, MI 48202 USA.
   Wayne State Univ, Coll Nursing, Detroit, MI 48202 USA.
   Alternat Girls, Detroit, MI 48202 USA.
RP Baker, LM, Wayne State Univ, Lib, 106 Kresge, Detroit, MI 48202 USA.
EM aa0838@wayne.edu; aa3107@wayne.edu
DE sex workers; literacy; stigma; life satisfaction; health problems
ID PROSTITUTION
AB An exploratory study of 26 female urban, street-level sex workers was conducted to gather information about their health problems, feelings of stigmatization, satisfaction with life, and literacy skills. Each woman completed the health questionnaire, Stigmatization Scale, Satisfaction with Life Scale, and the Rapid Estimate of Adult Literacy in Medicine. Twenty-one women had acute or chronic health problems; only eleven sought health care. Literacy scores revealed 7th to 8th grade reading levels. Feelings of stigmatization varied from low to high and all the women were found to be dissatisfied with their lives. Further research needs to address how these factors affect their use of health care and outreach services.(C) 2004 by The Haworth Press, Inc. All rights reserved.
CR ADAMS JR, 2001, PRIMARY CARE CANC, V21, P14
   Alexander P, 1998, J Am Med Womens Assoc, V53, P77
   Baker LM, 2003, J MED LIBR ASSOC, V91, P67
   Biswas-Diener R, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V55, P329, DOI 10.1023/A:1010905029386
   CARR SV, 1995, SEXUAL MARITAL THERA, V10, P201, DOI 10.1080/02674659508405550
   Chudakov B, 2002, J SEX MARITAL THER, V28, P305, DOI 10.1080/00926230290001439
   Parker RM, 1999, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V281, P552
   Dalla RL, 2000, J SEX RES, V37, P344
   DAVIS TC, 1996, IN PRESS PATIENT CAR, V30, P103
   DAVIS TC, 1986, PATIENT CARE, V30, P94
   DAVIS TC, 1996, PATIENT CARE, V30, P100
   Doak L, 1996, TEACHING PATIENTS LO
   Farley M, 1998, WOMEN HEALTH, V27, P37, DOI 10.1300/J013v27n03_03
   FAUGIER J, 1997, J SUBSTANCE MISUSE N, V2, P44
   FAUGIER J, 1997, J SUBST MISUE NURSIN, V2, P203
   FULLILOVE MT, 1992, J SEX RES, V29, P275
   Harvey RD, 2001, J SOC PSYCHOL, V141, P174
   HEYL B, 1979, CRIMINOLOGY DEVIANT, P196
   Kefalides PT, 1999, ANN INTERN MED, V130, P333
   Kirsch IS, 1993, ADULT LIT AM 1 LOOK
   MURPHY PW, 1993, J READING, V37, P124
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Pheterson G., 1993, SOCIAL TEXT, V37, P39
   Potterat JJ, 1998, J SEX RES, V35, P333
   Sterk C., 2000, TRICKING TRIPPING PR
   Valera RJ, 2001, AM J HEALTH BEHAV, V25, P50
NR 26
TC 10
BP 83
EP 96
PY 2004
VL 39
IS 2
DI 10.1300/J013v3902_06
GA 823HH
UT WOS:000221600400006
ER

PT J
AU WEBER, EH
AF WEBER, EH
TI PRESENT HAPPINESS - THE FOUNDATION OF ETHICS ACCORDING TO AQUINAS,THOMAS
SO REVUE DES SCIENCES PHILOSOPHIQUES ET THEOLOGIQUES
J9 REV SCI PHILOS THEOL
LA French
DT Article
CR [Anonymous], CONFESSIONS
   AQUINAS T, SUPER 1 EP AD TIM
   Aquinas T., SUMMA THEOLOGICA
   AQUINAS T, SUPER EP AD EPH
   AQUINAS T, SUPER II EP AD COR
   AQUINAS T, SUPER EP AD ROM
   AQUINAS T, SUPER BOETHIUM DE TR
   AQUINAS T, LECTURA IN JOAN
   AQUINAS T, SCRIPT IN SENT
   BERNARD CLAIRVA, DE GRATIA ET LIBERO
   GAUTHIER R.A., 1951, MAGNANIMITE IDEAL GR
   GEIGER LB, 1952, PROBLEME AMOUR AQUIN
   RAHNER K, ECRITS THEOL, V3, P35
   WEBER EH, 1993, ALBERT GRAND COMMENT
   WEBER EH, 1974, S BONAVENTURE S THOM
NR 15
TC 1
BP 389
EP 413
PY 1994
PD JUL
VL 78
IS 3
GA PQ648
UT WOS:A1994PQ64800003
ER

PT J
AU Alma, MA
   van der Mei, SF
   Melis-Dankers, BJM
   van Tilburg, TG
   Groothoff, JW
   Suurmeijer, TPBM
AF Alma, Manna A.
   van der Mei, Sijrike F.
   Melis-Dankers, Bart J. M.
   van Tilburg, Theo G.
   Groothoff, Johan W.
   Suurmeijer, Theo P. B. M.
TI Participation of the elderly after vision loss
SO DISABILITY AND REHABILITATION
J9 DISABIL REHABIL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Alma, Manna A.; van der Mei, Sijrike F.; Groothoff, Johan W.; Suurmeijer, Theo P. B. M.] Univ Groningen, Dept Hlth Sci, Univ Med Ctr Groningen, NL-9700 AD Groningen, Netherlands.
   [Melis-Dankers, Bart J. M.] Royal Dutch Visio, Ctr Expertise Blind & Partially Sighted People, Huizen, Netherlands.
   [van Tilburg, Theo G.] Vrije Univ Amsterdam, Dept Sociol, Amsterdam, Netherlands.
RP Alma, MA, Univ Groningen, Dept Hlth Sci, Univ Med Ctr Groningen, POB 196, NL-9700 AD Groningen, Netherlands.
EM m.a.alma@med.umcg.nl
DE Social participation; elderly; visual impairment; quality of life;
   leisure activities
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; VISUAL DISABILITY VARIABLES; BLUE MOUNTAINS EYE;
   OLDER-PEOPLE; MACULAR DEGENERATION; SOCIAL-PARTICIPATION; SEE PROJECT;
   EVERYDAY LIFE; IMPAIRMENT; IMPACT
AB Purpose. To assess the degree of participation of the visually impaired elderly and to make a comparison with population-based reference data.
   Method. This cross-sectional study included visually impaired elderly persons (>= 55 years; n = 173) who were referred to a low-vision rehabilitation centre. Based on the International Classification of Functioning, Disability and Health (ICF) participation in: (1) domestic life, (2) interpersonal interactions and relationships, (3) major life areas, and (4) community, social and civic life was assessed by means of telephone interviews. In addition, we assessed perceived participation restrictions.
   Results. Comparison with reference data of the elderly showed that visually impaired elderly persons participated less in heavy household activities, recreational activities and sports activities. No differences were found for the interpersonal interactions and relationships domain. Participants experienced restrictions in household activities (84%), socializing (53%), paid or voluntary work (92%), and leisure activities (88%).
   Conclusions. Visually impaired elderly persons participate in society, but they participate less than their peers. They experience restrictions as a result of vision loss. These findings are relevant, since participation is an indicator for successful aging and has a positive influence on health and subjective well-being.
CR Agahi N, 2005, AGEING SOC, V25, P925, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X05004058
   Augustin A, 2007, INVEST OPHTH VIS SCI, V48, P1498, DOI 10.1167/iovs.06-0761
   Avlund K, 2004, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V38, P85, DOI 10.1016/j.archger.2003.08.003
   Boerner K, 2006, J LOSS TRAUMA, V11, P265, DOI 10.1080/15325020600662625
   Brody BL, 2001, OPHTHALMOLOGY, V108, P1893, DOI 10.1016/S0161-6420(01)00754-0
   Bukov A, 2002, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V57, pP510
   Burmedi D., 2002, VISUAL IMPAIRMENT RE, V4, P15, DOI DOI 10.1076/VIMR.4.1.15.15633
   Burmedi D, 2002, VISUAL IMPAIRMENT RE, V4, P47, DOI DOI 10.1076/VIMR.4.1.47.15634
   Chia EM, 2004, INVEST OPHTH VIS SCI, V45, P71, DOI 10.1167/iovs.03-0661
   Crews JE, 2001, J VISUAL IMPAIR BLIN, V95, P453
   Crews JE, 2006, J VISUAL IMPAIR BLIN, V100, P824
   Crews JE, 2004, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V94, P823, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.94.5.823
   DargentMolina P, 1996, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V25, P621, DOI 10.1093/ije/25.3.621
   de Boer MR, 2005, EUR J OPHTHALMOL, V15, P400
   Deeg DJH, 2002, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V55, P319, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(01)00475-9
   Desrosiers J, 2009, DISABIL REHABIL, V31, P1227, DOI 10.1080/09638280802532456
   Evans JR, 2007, OPHTHALMOLOGY, V114, P283, DOI 10.1016/j.ophtha.2006.10.006
   Everard KM, 2000, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V55, pS208
   Glei DA, 2005, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V34, P864, DOI 10.1093/ije/dyi049
   Hassell JB, 2006, BRIT J OPHTHALMOL, V90, P593, DOI 10.1136/bjo.2005.086595
   Hayman KJ, 2007, OPTOMETRY VISION SCI, V84, P1024
   Heyl V, 2001, J VISUAL IMPAIR BLIN, V95, P739
   Hyland M. E., 1999, PSYCHOL HEALTH MED, V4, P241
   Knudtson MD, 2005, ARCH OPHTHALMOL-CHIC, V123, P807, DOI 10.1001/archopht.123.6.807
   Lamoureux EL, 2004, ARCH OPHTHALMOL-CHIC, V122, P84, DOI 10.1001/archopht.122.1.84
   Lamoureux EL, 2004, AM J OPHTHALMOL, V137, P265, DOI 10.1016/j.ajo.2003.08.003
   Lamoureux EL, 2009, INVEST OPHTH VIS SCI, V50, P4103, DOI 10.1167/iovs.08-3294
   Langelaan M, 2007, OPHTHAL EPIDEMIOL, V14, P119, DOI 10.1080/09286580601139212
   Law M, 2002, AM J OCCUP THER, V56, P640
   Lee HY, 2008, INT J NURS STUD, V45, P1042, DOI 10.1016/j.ijnurstu.2007.05.007
   Levasseur M, 2004, DISABIL REHABIL, V26, P1206, DOI 10.1080/09638280412331270371
   Limburg H, 2007, EPIDEMIOLOGY VISUAL
   Limburg J J, 2009, Tijdschr Gerontol Geriatr, V40, P149
   Mangione CM, 2001, ARCH OPHTHALMOL-CHIC, V119, P1050
   Massof RW, 2005, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V86, P946, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2004.09.016
   Massof RW, 2005, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V86, P954, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2004.09.017
   McKean-Cowdin R, 2007, AM J OPHTHALMOL, V143, P1013, DOI 10.1016/j.ajo.2007.02.022
   Newall NE, 2009, J SOC PERS RELAT, V26, P273, DOI 10.1177/0265407509106718
   Perenboom RJM, 2003, DISABIL REHABIL, V25, P577, DOI 10.1080/0963828031000137081
   Post MWM, 2008, J REHABIL MED, V40, P620, DOI 10.2340/16501977-0223
   Rees G, 2007, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V69, P39, DOI 10.1016/j.pec.2007.06.016
   Resnikoff S, 2004, B WORLD HEALTH ORGAN, V82, P844
   Rovner BW, 2009, ALZHEIMERS DEMENT, V5, P12, DOI 10.1016/j.jalz.2008.06.001
   Rovner Barry W, 2002, Am J Geriatr Psychiatry, V10, P305, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajgp.10.3.305
   Rubin GS, 2001, INVEST OPHTH VIS SCI, V42, P64
   Scott IU, 1999, AM J OPHTHALMOL, V128, P54, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9394(99)00108-7
   *SOC CULT PLANN NE, 2004, AM SERV UT SURV 2003
   Statistics Netherlands, 2002, PERM LIF SIT SURV
   *STATLINE, 2009, STAT NETH
   Stel VS, 2004, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V57, P252, DOI 10.1016/j.jclinepi.2003.07.008
   Vu HTV, 2005, BRIT J OPHTHALMOL, V89, P360, DOI 10.1136/bjo.2004.047498
   Wallhagen MI, 2001, J AM GERIATR SOC, V49, P1086, DOI 10.1046/j.1532-5415.2001.49213.x
   Wang JJ, 1999, INVEST OPHTH VIS SCI, V40, P12
   Wang SW, 2008, CLIN REHABIL, V22, P816, DOI 10.1177/0269215508091435
   Weih LM, 2002, INVEST OPHTH VIS SCI, V43, P927
   West SK, 2002, ARCH OPHTHALMOL-CHIC, V120, P774
   West SK, 1997, INVEST OPHTH VIS SCI, V38, P72
   Wilkie R, 2006, QUAL LIFE RES, V15, P1471, DOI 10.1007/s11136-006-0017-9
   Williams Rebecca A., 1998, Archives of Ophthalmology, V116, P514
   World Health Organization (WHO), 2001, ICF INT CLASS FUNCT
NR 60
TC 10
BP 63
EP 72
PY 2011
VL 33
IS 1
DI 10.3109/09638288.2010.488711
GA 686KL
UT WOS:000284695100007
TG GROUP5
ER

PT J
AU Abdel-Khalek, AM
   Lester, D
AF Abdel-Khalek, Ahmed M.
   Lester, David
TI A SIGNIFICANT ASSOCIATION BETWEEN RELIGIOSITY AND HAPPINESS IN A SAMPLE
   OF KUWAITI STUDENTS
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL REPORTS
J9 PSYCHOL REP
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Abdel-Khalek, Ahmed M.] Kuwait Univ, Coll Social Sci, Dept Psychol, Kuwait 71962, Kuwait.
   [Lester, David] Richard Stockton Coll New Jersey, Pomona, NJ 08240 USA.
RP Abdel-Khalek, AM, Kuwait Univ, Coll Social Sci, Dept Psychol, POB 68168 Kaifan, Kuwait 71962, Kuwait.
EM ahmedkuniv@hotmail.com
AB In a sample of 162 Kuwaiti undergraduates (33 men, 129 women; M age=20.1 yr., SD=1.9), self-ratings of happiness were significantly and positively correlated with self-ratings of religiosity and strength of religious belief as well as scores on Hoge's Scale of Intrinsic Religious Motivation (1972). The present data provide evidence that, among a sample of Kuwaiti Muslim undergraduates, religious people are happier.
CR Abdel-khalek A. M., 2007, MENTAL HLTH RELIG CU, V10, P571, DOI DOI 10.1080/13674670601034547
   Abdel-Khalek A. M., 2006, MENTAL HLTH RELIG CU, V<IT>9</IT>, P85, DOI 10.1080/13694670500040625
   Abdel-Khalek A M, 2007, MENTAL HLTH RELIG CU, V10, P537, DOI DOI 10.1080/13674670601166505
   Abdel-Khalek A. M., 2007, J MUSLIM MENTAL HLTH, V2, P211, DOI 10.1080/15564900701614874
   Al-Kandari YY, 2003, J BIOSOC SCI, V35, P463, DOI 10.1017/S0021932003004632
   HOGE DR, 1972, J SCI STUD RELIG, V11, P369
   Koenig HG, 2001, HDB RELIG HLTH
NR 7
TC 2
BP 381
EP 382
PY 2009
PD OCT
VL 105
IS 2
DI 10.2466/PR0.105.2.381-382
GA 508TM
UT WOS:000270959200006
ER

PT J
AU REIX, A
AF REIX, A
TI HAPPINESS AND FREEDOM - PROFOUND BUDDHISM AND MODERNITY - FRENCH -
   KOLM,SC
SO REVUE PHILOSOPHIQUE DE LA FRANCE ET DE L ETRANGER
J9 REV PHILOS FR ETRANG
LA French
DT Book Review
CR KOLM SC, 1982, BONHEUR LIBERTE BOUD
NR 1
TC 0
BP 379
EP 380
PY 1983
VL 108
IS 3
GA RL954
UT WOS:A1983RL95400040
ER

PT J
AU Sheldon, KM
   Krieger, LS
AF Sheldon, KM
   Krieger, LS
TI Does legal education have undermining effects on law students?
   Evaluating changes in motivation, values, and well-being
SO BEHAVIORAL SCIENCES & THE LAW
J9 BEHAV SCI LAW
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Missouri, Dept Psychol Sci, Columbia, MO 65211 USA.
   Florida State Univ, Coll Law, Tallahassee, FL 32306 USA.
RP Sheldon, KM, Univ Missouri, Dept Psychol Sci, 112 McAlester Hall, Columbia, MO 65211 USA.
EM SheldonK@missouri.edu
ID INTRINSIC MOTIVATION; PERSONAL STRIVINGS; NEGATIVE AFFECT; DISTRESS;
   SCHOOL; PREVALENCE; DEPRESSION; PROGRESS; LAWYERS; SCALES
AB We evaluated changes in subjective well-being (SWB), motivation, and values occurring over the law-student career. In study 1, law students began with levels of SWB higher than a comparison sample of undergraduates, but by the end of the first year their SWB had plummeted. These changes were correlated with the sample-wide decreases in intrinsic motivation over the first year, and were also correlated with increases in appearance values and decreases in community service values. Those with the most intrinsic motivations attained the highest grades, but, ironically, high grades in turn predicted shifts in career preferences towards "lucrative" and higher-stress law careers, and away from "service"-oriented and potentially more satisfying law careers. The declines persisted over the second and third years of law school. In study 2, the basic effects were replicated for a different sample of first-year students at a different law school. Implications for legal education and the legal profession are discussed. Copyright (C) 2004 John Wiley Sons, Ltd.
CR *AALS, 1994, J LEGAL EDUC, V44, P35
   ALLEN RB, 1997, CREIGHTON LAW REV, V31, P265
   *AM BAR ASS SECT G, 1991, REP AT BREAK POINT N
   [Anonymous], 2002, LOST LAWYER FAILING, pD1
   ASTIN A, 1984, J LEGAL EDUC, V73, P75
   Beck AT, 1967, COGNITIVE THERAPY EM
   Beck C. J. A., 1995, JL HLTH, V10, P1
   BENJAMIN GAH, 1986, AM BAR FOUND RES J, P225
   BENJAMIN GAH, 1990, INT J LAW PSYCHIAT, V13, P233, DOI 10.1016/0160-2527(90)90019-Y
   BURNETT CA, 1998, COMMUNICATION   1108
   COQUILLETTE DR, 1994, NCL REV, V72, P1271
   CULP DR, 1994, CAMPBELL L REV, V16, P61
   Daicoff S., 1997, AM U L REV, V46, P1337
   Dammeyer MM, 1999, LAW HUMAN BEHAV, V23, P55, DOI 10.1023/A:1022374723371
   Deci E. L., 1975, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   Deci E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   DECI EL, 1991, NEBR SYM MOTIV, V38, P237
   Deci EL, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P627, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.6.627
   DECI EL, 1972, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V22, P113, DOI 10.1037/h0032355
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P213
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   DROGIN E, 1991, LAW PSYCHOL REV, V15, P117
   EATON WW, 1990, J OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V32, P1079, DOI 10.1097/00043764-199011000-00006
   Emmons R., 1999, PSYCHOL ULTIMATE CON
   EMMONS RA, 1991, J PERS, V59, P453, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1991.tb00256.x
   Fines B. G., 1997, U MISSOURI KANSAS CI, V65, P879
   Glesner B. A., 1991, CONN L REV, V23, P627
   GRANFIELD R, 1992, MAKING THEIR LAWYERS
   HALPERN SC, 1982, J LEGAL EDUC, V32, P383
   Hess GF, 2002, J LEGAL EDUC, V52, P75
   JANOFF S, 1991, MINN LAW REV, V76, P325
   JOY PA, 1994, GEORGESTOWN J LEGAL, V987, P1007
   KASSER T, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P410, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.2.410
   Kasser T., 1996, PERSONALITY SOCIAL P, V22, P281
   KELLNER R, 1986, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V27, P220, DOI 10.1016/0010-440X(86)90044-1
   KENNEDY D, 1982, J LEGAL EDUC, V32, P591
   Krieger L. S., 1998, JL HLTH, V13, P1
   Linowitz Sol, 1994, BETRAYED PROFESSION
   Little B. R., 1993, SELF SOCIAL PERSPECT, V4, P157
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   Maslow A., 1970, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   MELTSNER M, 1983, J LEGAL EDUC, V33, P624
   Mixon J, 1995, LAW CONTEMP PROBL, V58, P87, DOI 10.2307/1192023
   Roach Cathaleen A., 1994, ARIZ L REV, V36, P667
   Ryan R. M., 1996, PSYCHOL ACTION LINKI, P7
   RYAN RM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P749, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.5.749
   Gulati M, 2001, J LEGAL EDUC, V51, P235
   Schiltz PJ, 1999, VANDERBILT LAW REV, V52, P871
   SELLS B, 1994, SOUL LAW
   SHANFIELD SB, 1985, J LEGAL EDUC, V35, P65
   Sheldon KA, 2001, DEV PSYCHOL, V37, P491, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.37.4.491
   Sheldon KM, 2000, HUM NATURE-INT BIOS, V11, P387, DOI 10.1007/s12110-000-1009-z
   SHELDON KM, IN PRESS PERSONALTIY
   Sheldon KM, 2003, J PERS, V71, P835, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.7105006
   Sheldon KM, 2000, J PERS, V68, P383, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00101
   Sheldon KM, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P482, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.3.482
   SHELDON KM, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P531, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.3.531
   SHELDON KM, 2003, APPLYING SELF DETERM
   Sheldon KM, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P1319, DOI 10.1177/01461672982412006
   Stover Robert, 1989, MAKING IT BREAKING I
   TAYLOR JB, 1975, J LEGAL EDUC, V27, P251
   WATSON AS, 1968, CIN L REV, V37, P93
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   1998, HARVARD LAW REV, V111, P2027
NR 67
TC 31
BP 261
EP 286
PY 2004
VL 22
IS 2
DI 10.1002/bsl.582
GA 814PU
UT WOS:000220987400008
ER

PT S
AU Rogers, LH
AF Rogers, LH
TI O-Bahn busway - Adelaide's experience
SO TRANSIT: BUSES, PARATRANSIT, RURAL PUBLIC BUSES, AND INTERCITY TRANSIT; NEW TRANSPORTATION SYSTEMS AND TECHNOLOGY: CAPACITY AND QUALITY OF SERVICE: PUBLIC TRANSIT
J9 TRANSPORT RES REC
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Int Transportat Planning, Temple Hills, MD 20748 USA.
RP Rogers, LH, Int Transportat Planning, 4909 St Barnaba Rd, Temple Hills, MD 20748 USA.
AB In 1980 the state of South Australia contracted with the German supplier of a new busway technology called O-Bahn. The project produced an 11.8-km busway alignment that was built in two phases with public operation in 1986 and 1989. Although the technology has functioned without fault and the safety record is excellent, the project has not experienced robust patronage growth or political success. During the 1990s public transit has been privatized and overall system ridership has declined by 30%. The long-term relationship between the foreign contractor and the local managers and staff failed to create a positive atmosphere for ongoing work, whether locally, nationally, or abroad. Although local and state officials provide positive public comment about their happiness with the technology, their management and policy actions suggest tepid belief in the concept.
CR *AUSTR HIGHW ENG A, 1986, BUSW PROJ HIGHW ENG
   *DAIML BENZ ED ZUB, 1988, O BAHN BUSW AD
   *DEP TRANSP, 1992, AD O BAHN GOOD PRACT
   *DIR GEN TRANSP, 1988, P INT SEM GUID BUS R
   *EU, 1993, UITP PUBL TRANSP INT, V42, P86
   *MERC BENZ, 1987, MERC BENZ PUBL TRANS
   *MERC BENZ, 1978, OMN VERK
   *PAK POY KNEEH PTY, 1990, GUID BUS OPT CONC ST
   *POL RES UN S AUST, 1985, O BAHN EV REP
   *STAT TRANSP AUTH, 1990, ANN REP AD AUSTR
   TRAVERS M, 1979, NE LIGHT RAIL LINE E
NR 11
TC 0
BP 1
EP 5
PY 2002
IS 1791
GA BV98B
UT WOS:000180585800001
ER

PT J
AU Parsons, CE
   Young, KS
   Murray, L
   Stein, A
   Kringelbach, ML
AF Parsons, C. E.
   Young, K. S.
   Murray, L.
   Stein, A.
   Kringelbach, M. L.
TI The functional neuroanatomy of the evolving parent-infant relationship
SO PROGRESS IN NEUROBIOLOGY
J9 PROG NEUROBIOL
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Parsons, C. E.; Young, K. S.; Stein, A.; Kringelbach, M. L.] Univ Oxford, Warneford Hosp, Dept Psychiat, Oxford OX1 2JD, England.
   [Parsons, C. E.; Young, K. S.; Kringelbach, M. L.] Univ Aarhus, CFIN, DK-8000 Aarhus C, Denmark.
   [Murray, L.] Univ Reading, Dept Psychol, Sch Psychol & Clin Language Sci, Reading RG6 2AH, Berks, England.
RP Kringelbach, ML, Univ Oxford, Warneford Hosp, Dept Psychiat, Oxford OX1 2JD, England.
EM Morten.Kringelbach@psych.ox.ac.uk
DE Infant brain; Parents; Caregiving; Neuroimaging; Reward; Pleasure;
   Default mode; Development; Orbitofrontal cortex; Cingulate cortex;
   Insular cortex; Consciousness; Happiness
ID TO-SKIN CONTACT; NEAR-INFRARED SPECTROSCOPY; HUMAN ORBITOFRONTAL CORTEX;
   BRAINS DEFAULT NETWORK; POSITRON EMISSION TOMOGRAPHY;
   INSECURELY-ATTACHED INFANTS; MATERNAL MIND-MINDEDNESS; HUMAN
   CEREBRAL-CORTEX; MOTHER-INFANT; NEWBORN-INFANTS
AB Infant survival and the development of secure and cooperative relationships are central to the future of the species. In humans, this relies heavily on the evolving early parent-infant social and affective relationship. While much is known about the behavioural and psychological components of this relationship, relatively little is known about the underlying functional neuroanatomy. Affective and social neuroscience has helped to describe the main adult brain networks involved, but has so far engaged very little with developmental findings. In this review, we seek to highlight future avenues for research by providing a coherent framework for describing the parent-infant relationship over the first 18 months. We provide an outline of the evolving nature of the relationship, starting with basic orienting and recognition processes, and culminating in the infant's attainment of higher socio-emotional and cognitive capacities. Key social and affective interactions, such as communication, cooperative play and the establishment of specific attachments propel the development of the parent-infant relationship. We summarise our current knowledge of the developing infant brain in terms of structure and function, and how these relate to the emergent abilities necessary for the formation of a secure and cooperative relationship with parents or other caregivers. Important roles have been found for brain regions including the orbitofrontal, cingulate, and insular cortices in parent-infant interactions, but it has become clear that much more information is needed about the developmental time course and connectivity of these regions. (C) 2010 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Abramowitz JS, 2009, LANCET, V374, P491, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(09)60240-3
   Addis DR, 2007, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V45, P1363, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2006.10.016
   Adolphs R, 2002, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V12, P169, DOI 10.1016/S0959-4388(02)00301-X
   Adolphs R, 2003, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V4, P165, DOI 10.1038/nrn1056
   Aguayo J, 2001, EARLY HUM DEV, V65, pS19, DOI 10.1016/S0378-3782(01)00203-1
   AINSWORTH MDS, 1974, SOCIAL DEV
   AINSWORTH MS, 1978, PSYCHOL STUDY STRANG, V18
   Allison T, 2000, TRENDS COGN SCI, V4, P267, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(00)01501-1
   Amiel-Tison C, 1986, NEUROLOGICAL ASSESSM
   Amodio DM, 2006, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V7, P268, DOI 10.1038/nrn1884
   Anderson AK, 2003, NAT NEUROSCI, V6, P196, DOI 10.1038/nn1001
   Anderson G C, 1991, J Perinatol, V11, P216
   ANHOLM PC, 1986, COMPREHENSIVE PEDIAT, V9, P1
   Atkinson J, 2000, DEV VISUAL BRAIN
   Atkinson L, 2005, DEV PSYCHOL, V41, P42, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.41.1.42
   Atkinson L, 2000, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V20, P1019, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7358(99)00023-9
   Bader AP, 1999, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V22, P405, DOI 10.1016/S0163-6383(99)00018-1
   BAKEMAN R, 1984, CHILD DEV, V55, P1278, DOI 10.2307/1129997
   Bakermans-Kranenburg MJ, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P195, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.2.195
   Baldwin DA, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P1915, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01835.x
   BARRERA ME, 1981, CHILD DEV, V52, P203, DOI 10.2307/1129231
   Bartels A, 2004, NEUROIMAGE, V21, P1155, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2003.11.003
   Bartocci M, 2000, PEDIATR RES, V48, P18, DOI 10.1203/00006450-200007000-00006
   BATESON MC, 1975, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V263, P101, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1975.tb41575.x
   Batki A, 2000, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V23, P223, DOI 10.1016/S0163-6383(01)00037-6
   Bayley N, 1993, BAYLEY SCALES INFANT
   BEER JS, 2004, NEWEST COGNITIVE NEU, P1091
   BELL MA, 1992, CHILD DEV, V63, P1142, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1992.tb01685.x
   BELL SM, 1972, CHILD DEV, V43, P1171, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1972.tb02075.x
   Bellieni CV, 2002, PEDIATR RES, V51, P460, DOI 10.1203/00006450-200204000-00010
   Berns GS, 2001, J NEUROSCI, V21, P2793
   Berridge KC, 1996, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V20, P1, DOI 10.1016/0149-7634(95)00033-B
   Berridge KC, 2003, BRAIN COGNITION, V52, P106, DOI 10.1016/S0278-2626(03)00014-9
   Berridge KC, 2008, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V199, P457, DOI 10.1007/s00213-008-1099-6
   Binder JR, 1997, J NEUROSCI, V17, P353
   Bokhorst CL, 2003, CHILD DEV, V74, P1769, DOI 10.1046/j.1467-8624.2003.00637.x
   Born AP, 2002, MAGN RESON IMAGING, V20, P199, DOI 10.1016/S0730-725X(02)00469-1
   Bourgeois JP, 2005, M S-MED SCI, V21, P428, DOI 10.1051/medsci/2005214428
   BOURGEOIS JP, 2010, NEWBORN BRAIN NEUROS, P71
   BOWLBY J, 1982, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V52, P664
   Bowlby J, 1969, ATTACHMENT LOSS, V1
   Brazelton T., 1974, EFFECT INFANT ITS CA
   BRAZELTON TB, 1975, PARENT INFANT INTERA, P33
   BRETHERTON I, 1991, CHILDRENS THEORIES OF MIND : MENTAL STATES AND SOCIAL UNDERSTANDING, P49
   Broad KD, 2006, PHILOS T R SOC B, V361, P2199, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2006.1940
   Brockington IF, 2001, ARCH WOMEN MENT HLTH, V3, P133, DOI DOI 10.1007/S007370170010
   Brothers L., 1990, CONCEPTS NEUROSCIENC, V1, P27
   Bruner J., 1983, CHILDS TALK LEARNING
   Bruner J. S., 1975, J CHILD LANG, V2, P1
   Buccino G, 2004, NEURON, V42, P323, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(04)00181-3
   Buchheim A, 2006, PSYCHOPATHOLOGY, V39, P144, DOI 10.1159/000091800
   Buckner RL, 2008, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V1124, P1, DOI 10.1196/annals.1440.011
   Burnham D, 2002, SCIENCE, V296, P1435, DOI 10.1126/science.1069587
   Bushnell IWR, 2001, INFANT CHILD DEV, V10, P67, DOI 10.1002/icd.248
   Butterworth G., 1991, NATURAL THEORIES MIN, P223
   Bystrova K, 2003, ACTA PAEDIATR, V92, P320
   Cacioppo JT, 2007, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V2, P99, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2007.00032.x
   Campos J. J., 1978, DEV AFFECT, P149
   CAPLAN R, 1993, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V35, P582
   Cardinal RN, 2002, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V26, P321, DOI 10.1016/S0149-7634(02)00007-6
   Carlsson J, 2008, ACTA PAEDIATR, V97, P1221, DOI 10.1111/j.1651-2227.2008.00886.x
   Carpenter M, 1998, MONOGRAPHS SOC RES C, V63
   Carter C.S., 2002, P299
   Carter S.C., 1998, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V23, P779
   Casey BJ, 2000, BIOL PSYCHOL, V54, P241, DOI 10.1016/S0301-0511(00)00058-2
   Caspi A, 2002, SCIENCE, V297, P851, DOI 10.1126/science.1072290
   CHANGEUX JP, 2008, LEARNING MEMORY COMP, P729
   Chao LL, 1999, NEUROREPORT, V10, P2945, DOI 10.1097/00001756-199909290-00013
   Charpak N, 2005, ACTA PAEDIATR, V94, P514, DOI 10.1080/08035250510027381
   Chong TTJ, 2008, CURR BIOL, V18, P1576, DOI 10.1016/j.cub.2008.08.068
   CHUGANI HT, 1986, SCIENCE, V231, P840, DOI 10.1126/science.3945811
   CHUGANI HT, 1987, ANN NEUROL, V22, P487, DOI 10.1002/ana.410220408
   Chugani HT, 1998, PREV MED, V27, P184, DOI 10.1006/pmed.1998.0274
   CISMARESCO A, 1990, CHILD DEV, V65, P3
   COHN JF, 1986, NEW DIRECTIONS CHILD, V34, P31
   COOPER RP, 1990, CHILD DEV, V61, P1584, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1990.tb02885.x
   Craig AD, 2002, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V3, P655, DOI 10.1038/nrn894
   Darwin C., 1872, EXPRESSION EMOTIONS
   Dawson G, 2001, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V24, P135, DOI 10.1016/S0163-6383(01)00075-3
   DECASPER AJ, 1980, SCIENCE, V208, P1174, DOI 10.1126/science.7375928
   Decety J, 2006, BRAIN RES, V1079, P4, DOI 10.1016/j.brainres.2005.12.115
   Decety J, 2009, SOCIAL NEUROSCIENCE OF EMPATHY, P1
   de Haan M, 2003, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V51, P45, DOI 10.1016/S0167-8760(03)00152-1
   de Haan M, 2002, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V14, P199
   deHaan M, 1997, CHILD DEV, V68, P187, DOI 10.2307/1131845
   de Haan M, 2004, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V45, P1209, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2004.00320.x
   de Haan M, 1999, DEV PSYCHOL, V35, P1113, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.35.4.1113
   de Haan M, 2002, DEV PSYCHOBIOL, V40, P200, DOI 10.1002/dev.10027
   Dehaene S, 2001, COGNITION, V79, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0010-0277(00)00123-2
   Dehaene-Lambertz G, 2006, TRENDS NEUROSCI, V29, P367, DOI 10.1016/j.tins.2006.05.011
   Dehaene-Lambertz G, 2002, SCIENCE, V298, P2013, DOI 10.1126/science.1077066
   DESCHONEN S, 1989, B COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V9, P3
   DEVINSKY O, 1995, BRAIN, V118, P279, DOI 10.1093/brain/118.1.279
   DeWolff MS, 1997, CHILD DEV, V68, P571, DOI 10.2307/1132107
   Diamond A, 2000, CHILD DEV, V71, P44, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00117
   DOBBING J, 1973, ARCH DIS CHILD, V48, P757
   Dolan RJ, 2002, SCIENCE, V298, P1191, DOI 10.1126/science.1076358
   Dubois J, 2006, NEUROIMAGE, V30, P1121, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2005.11.022
   Dubois J, 2008, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V29, P14, DOI 10.1002/hbm.20363
   Dunn J., 1988, BEGINNINGS SOCIAL UN
   ELIOT L, 1999, HOW BRAIN MIND DEVEL
   Everitt BJ, 2005, NAT NEUROSCI, V8, P1481, DOI 10.1038/nn1579
   Fair DA, 2008, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V105, P4028, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0800376105
   Farroni T, 2002, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V99, P9602, DOI 10.1073/pnas.152159999
   Feldman R, 2003, J FAM PSYCHOL, V17, P94, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.17.1.94
   Feldman R, 2002, PEDIATRICS, V110, P16, DOI 10.1542/peds.110.1.16
   Feldman R, 2010, DEVELOPMENTAL SCI, V13, P271, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-7687.2009.00890.x
   Ferber SG, 2004, PEDIATRICS, V113, P858, DOI 10.1542/peds.113.4.858
   FIELD T, 1988, CHILD DEV, V59, P1569, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1988.tb03684.x
   FIELD T, 1995, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V18, P1, DOI 10.1016/0163-6383(95)90003-9
   Fiske S. T., 2008, SOCIAL COGNITION FRO
   Fivush R, 2006, BRIT J DEV PSYCHOL, V24, P235, DOI 10.1348/026151005X57747
   Fleming AS, 1997, HORM BEHAV, V32, P85, DOI 10.1006/hbeh.1997.1407
   Fleming AS, 2002, HORM BEHAV, V42, P399, DOI 10.1006/hbeh.2002.1840
   FLEMING AS, 1988, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V13, P189, DOI 10.1016/0306-4530(88)90014-5
   Fonagy P, 1998, REFLECTIVE FUNCTIONI
   FONAGY P, 1991, INF MENTAL HLTH J, V12, P201, DOI 10.1002/1097-0355(199123)12:3<201::AID-IMHJ2280120307>3.0.CO;2-7
   Fransson P, 2008, NEUROIMAGE, V42, P1178, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2008.05.059
   Fransson P, 2007, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V104, P15531, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0704380104
   Freire NBD, 2008, PAIN, V139, P28, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2008.02.031
   Frith CD, 2007, PHILOS T R SOC B, V362, P671, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2006.2003
   FRITH CD, 2007, CURR BIOL, P17
   Frith U, 2003, PHILOS T R SOC B, V358, P459, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2002.1218
   Frith U, 2010, PHILOS T R SOC B, V365, P165, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2009.0160
   Gallagher HL, 2000, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V38, P11, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(99)00053-6
   GALLAGHER HL, 2003, COGNITIVE SCI, V7, P77
   Gallese V, 1998, TRENDS COGN SCI, V2, P493, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(98)01262-5
   Gao W, 2009, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V106, P6790, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0811221106
   Gauthier I, 1999, NAT NEUROSCI, V2, P568, DOI 10.1038/9224
   Gergely G, 1996, INT J PSYCHOANAL, V77, P1181
   Gervain Judit, 2008, Proc Natl Acad Sci U S A, V105, P14222, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0806530105
   Gogtay N, 2004, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V101, P8174, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0402680101
   GOLDMANRAKIC PS, 1997, SYNAPTIC DEV PREFRON
   GOLDSMITH HH, 1987, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V55, P805, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.55.6.805
   Gray L, 2002, PEDIATRICS, V109, P590, DOI 10.1542/peds.109.4.590
   GRAY L, 2000, PEDIATRICS, V105, P14
   GRIESER DL, 1988, DEV PSYCHOL, V24, P14, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.24.1.14
   Grossmann T, 2007, EUR J NEUROSCI, V25, P909, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-9568.2007.05379.x
   Gusnard DA, 2001, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V2, P685, DOI 10.1038/35094500
   Halit H, 2003, NEUROIMAGE, V19, P1180, DOI 10.1016/S1053-8119(03)00076-4
   HAMILTON KES, 2009, INT J PAEDIAT, V98, P1738
   Harris JC, 2003, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V79, P525, DOI 10.1016/S0031-9384(03)00158-6
   Heinrichs M, 2001, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V86, P4798, DOI 10.1210/jc.86.10.4798
   Henderson LM, 2002, INT J DEV NEUROSCI, V20, P449, DOI 10.1016/S0736-5748(02)00038-2
   Hepper P. G., 1993, J REPRODUCTIVE INFAN, V11, P147
   Herlenius E, 2010, NEWBORN BRAIN NEUROS, p[99, 138]
   Herschkowitz N, 2000, BRAIN DEV-JPN, V22, P411, DOI 10.1016/S0387-7604(00)00185-6
   Hertenstein MJ, 2002, HUM DEV, V45, P70, DOI 10.1159/000048154
   Hoehl S, 2008, PLOS ONE, V3, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0002389
   Homae F, 2006, NEUROSCI RES, V54, P276, DOI 10.1016/j.neures.2005.12.006
   Hoshi Y, 2000, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V9, P339, DOI 10.1016/S0926-6410(00)00006-9
   Huttenlocher PR, 1997, J COMP NEUROL, V387, P167, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1096-9861(19971020)387:2<167::AID-CNE1>3.0.CO;2-Z
   HUTTENLOCHER PR, 1990, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V28, P517, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(90)90031-I
   Insel TR, 2001, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V2, P129, DOI 10.1038/35053579
   Insel TR, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P726
   ITO M, 1993, TRENDS NEUROSCI, V16, P448, DOI 10.1016/0166-2236(93)90073-U
   Johnson MB, 2009, NEURON, V62, P494, DOI 10.1016/j.neuron.2009.03.027
   JOHNSON MH, 1991, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V3, P335, DOI 10.1162/jocn.1991.3.4.335
   Johnson MH, 2005, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V6, P766, DOI 10.1038/nrn1766
   JOHNSON MH, 1991, COGNITION, V40, P1, DOI 10.1016/0010-0277(91)90045-6
   KAITZ M, 1992, DEV PSYCHOL, V28, P35, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.28.1.35
   KAITZ M, 1994, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V17, P205, DOI 10.1016/0163-6383(94)90056-6
   Kanwisher N, 2000, NAT NEUROSCI, V3, P759, DOI 10.1038/77664
   Kilner JM, 2009, J NEUROSCI, V29, P10153, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.2668-09.2009
   Kotilahti K, 2005, NEUROREPORT, V16, P1373, DOI 10.1097/01.wnr.0000175247.35837.15
   Kotsoni E, 2001, PERCEPTION, V30, P1115, DOI 10.1068/p3155
   Kringelbach M. L., 2009, PLEASURES BRAIN
   Kringelbach ML, 2008, PLOS ONE, V3, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0001664
   Kringelbach ML, 2004, PROG NEUROBIOL, V72, P341, DOI 10.1016/j.pneurobio.2004.03.006
   Kringelbach ML, 2005, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V6, P691, DOI 10.1038/nrn1747
   Kringelbach ML, 2009, TRENDS COGN SCI, V13, P479, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2009.08.006
   Kringelbach ML, 2003, CEREB CORTEX, V13, P1064, DOI 10.1093/cercor/13.10.1064
   Kringelbach ML, 2004, OXFORD COMPANION MIN, P287
   KRINGELBACH ML, 2008, OXFORD HDB PLEASURES
   KUHL P, 2008, ANNU REV NEUROSCI, P511
   Kuhl PK, 1997, SCIENCE, V277, P684, DOI 10.1126/science.277.5326.684
   Kuhl PK, 2004, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V5, P831, DOI 10.1038/nrn1533
   Kuhl PK, 2008, PHILOS T R SOC B, V363, P979, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2007.2154
   Lagercrantz H, 2009, PEDIATR RES, V65, P255, DOI 10.1203/PDR.0b013e3181973b0d
   LAGERCRANTZ H, 1977, PEDIATR RES, V11, P889, DOI 10.1203/00006450-197708000-00007
   Lau CG, 2007, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V8, P413, DOI 10.1038/nrn2153
   Laureys S, 2004, LANCET NEUROL, V3, P537, DOI 10.1016/S1474-4422(04)00852-X
   Legerstee M, 2007, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V30, P232, DOI 10.1016/j.infbeh.2007.02.008
   Lemche E, 2006, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V27, P623, DOI 10.1002/hbm.20206
   Leung AKC, 2005, J NATL MED ASSOC, V97, P1010
   Levesque J, 2003, NEUROSCIENCE, V121, P545, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4522(03)00528-1
   Levine Ari, 2007, Peptides, V28, P1162, DOI 10.1016/j.peptides.2007.04.016
   Lewis M, 2008, DEV PSYCHOL, V44, P1329, DOI 10.1037/a0012681
   Lieberman MD, 2007, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V58, P259, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.58.110405.085654
   LIEVEN EVM, 1978, DEV COMMUNICATION, P173
   Lingnau A, 2009, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V106, P9925, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0902262106
   Lloyd-Fox S, 2010, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V34, P269, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2009.07.008
   LMADA T, 2006, NEUROREPORT, V17, P957
   Loken LS, 2009, NAT NEUROSCI, V12, P547, DOI 10.1038/nn.2312
   Lorberbaum JP, 2002, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V51, P431, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(01)01284-7
   Lorenz K., 1943, Zeitschrift fuer Tierpsychologie Berlin, V5, P235
   Lou HC, 1999, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V7, P98
   LOUP F, 1991, BRAIN RES, V555, P220, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(91)90345-V
   LOYD BH, 1985, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V10, P169, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/10.2.169
   Lundy BL, 1999, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V22, P119, DOI 10.1016/S0163-6383(99)80009-5
   Lundy BL, 2003, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V26, P200, DOI 10.1016/S0163-6383(03)00017-1
   MacFarlane A, 1975, CIBA F S, V33, P103
   MacNeilage PF, 2000, SCIENCE, V288, P527, DOI 10.1126/science.288.5465.527
   MAKIN JW, 1989, CHILD DEV, V60, P803, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1989.tb03511.x
   MARWICK H, 2008, COMMUNICATIVE MUSICA
   Matsuzawa J, 2001, CEREB CORTEX, V11, P335, DOI 10.1093/cercor/11.4.335
   Meaney MJ, 2005, TRENDS NEUROSCI, V28, P456, DOI 10.1016/j.tins.2005.07.006
   Meins E, 1998, SOC DEV, V7, P1, DOI 10.1111/1467-9507.00047
   Meins E, 2001, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V42, P637, DOI 10.1017/S0021963001007302
   Meins E, 2002, CHILD DEV, V73, P1715, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00501
   Meins E, 2003, CHILD DEV, V74, P1194, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00601
   Meins E, 1997, BRIT J DEV PSYCHOL, V15, P129
   MELTZOFF AN, 1983, CHILD DEV, V54, P702, DOI 10.2307/1130058
   MELTZOFF AN, 1977, SCIENCE, V198, P75, DOI 10.1126/science.198.4312.75
   MELTZOFF AN, 2009, FDN NEW SCI LEARNING, V325, P284
   MELTZOFF AN, 1995, DEV PSYCHOL, V31, P838, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.31.5.838
   Miller WB, 2002, SOC BIOL, V49, P125
   Minagawa-Kawai Y, 2009, CEREB CORTEX, V19, P284, DOI 10.1093/cercor/bhn081
   Misri S, 2000, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V45, P554
   Mizuno K, 2004, ACTA PAEDIATR, V93, P1640, DOI 10.1080/08035250410023115
   MOORE C, 1994, DEV REV, V14, P349, DOI 10.1006/drev.1994.1014
   MORTON J, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P164, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.98.2.164
   Mundy P, 2000, DEV PSYCHOBIOL, V36, P325, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-2302(200005)36:4<325::AID-DEV7>3.0.CO;2-F
   MURRAY L, 1986, J CHILD LANG, V13, P15
   Murray L., 1985, SOCIAL PERCEPTION IN, P177
   MURRAY L, HDB INFANT DEV
   Nadel J, 1999, DEVELOPMENTAL SCI, V2, P164, DOI 10.1111/1467-7687.00065
   Nelson CA, 1996, DEV PSYCHOBIOL, V29, P577
   NELSON CA, 1995, DEV PSYCHOL, V31, P723, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.31.5.723
   Newport EL, 1977, TALKING CHILDREN LAN, P109
   Nievar MA, 2008, SOC DEV, V17, P102, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9507.2007.00417.x
   NIRMALA P, 2006, J NEONATAL NURS, V12, P177, DOI 10.1016/j.jnn.2006.07.008
   Nishitani S, 2009, NEUROSCI RES, V63, P66, DOI 10.1016/j.neures.2008.10.007
   Nitschke JB, 2004, NEUROIMAGE, V21, P583, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimaging.2003.10.005
   Noriuchi M, 2008, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V63, P415, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2007.05.018
   Nowakowski RS, 2006, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V103, P12219, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0605605103
   OHara MW, 1996, INT REV PSYCHIATR, V8, P37, DOI 10.3109/09540269609037816
   Olausson H, 2002, NAT NEUROSCI, V5, P900, DOI 10.1038/nn896
   Oller D.K, 1988, CHILD DEV, V59, P441
   OLSENFULERO L, 1982, J CHILD LANG, V9, P543
   Otsuka Y, 2007, NEUROIMAGE, V34, P399, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2006.08.013
   Panksepp J, 1991, INT REV EMOTION RES, P59
   Papousek H, 1977, STUDIES MOTHER INFAN, P63
   PAPOUSEK H, 1983, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V24, P117, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1983.tb00109.x
   Papousek H., 1987, HDB INFANT DEV, P669
   PAPOUSEK H, 1975, CIBA F SYMP, V241, P269
   Papousek M, 2007, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V30, P258, DOI 10.1016/j.infbeh.2007.02.003
   Parke R. D., 1976, DEV INDIVIDUAL CHANG, V2, P653
   PARKE RD, 1972, P ANN CONV AM PSYCH, V7, P85
   Paus T, 2001, BRAIN RES BULL, V54, P255, DOI 10.1016/S0361-9230(00)00434-2
   PelaezNogueras M, 1996, J APPL DEV PSYCHOL, V17, P199, DOI 10.1016/S0193-3973(96)90025-8
   Pelphrey KA, 2005, CEREB CORTEX, V15, P1866, DOI 10.1093/cercor/bhi064
   Pena M, 2003, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V100, P11702, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1934290100
   Perrin BJ, 2002, INT J BIOCHEM CELL B, V34, P722, DOI 10.1016/S1357-2725(02)00009-2
   Porges SW, 2001, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V42, P123, DOI 10.1016/S0167-8760(01)00162-3
   Porter RH, 1999, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V23, P439, DOI 10.1016/S0149-7634(98)00044-X
   PORTER RH, 1983, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V30, P151, DOI 10.1016/0031-9384(83)90051-3
   Ranote S, 2004, NEUROREPORT, V15, P1825, DOI 10.1097/01.wnr.0000137078.64128.6a
   Reddy V., 2008, HOW INFANTS KNOW MIN
   Reynolds GD, 2005, DEV PSYCHOL, V41, P598, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.41.4.598
   Riva D, 2000, BRAIN, V123, P1051, DOI 10.1093/brain/123.5.1051
   Rivera-Gaxiola M, 2005, DEVELOPMENTAL SCI, V8, P162, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-7687.2005.00403.x
   Rizzolatti G, 2004, ANNU REV NEUROSCI, V27, P169, DOI 10.1146/annurev.neuro.27.070203.144230
   Rochat P, 2003, CONSCIOUS COGN, V12, P717, DOI 10.1016/S1053-8100(03)00081-3
   Rolls ET, 2003, CEREB CORTEX, V13, P308, DOI 10.1093/cercor/13.3.308
   RUSSELL MJ, 1983, ETHOL SOCIOBIOL, V4, P29, DOI 10.1016/0162-3095(83)90005-5
   Rutgers AH, 2007, AUTISM, V11, P187, DOI 10.1177/1362361307075713
   RUTTER M, 1995, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V36, P549, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1995.tb02314.x
   Saito Y, 2007, EARLY HUM DEV, V83, P225, DOI 10.1016/j.earlhumdev.2006.05.017
   SAITO Y, 2007, ARCH DIS CHILD-FETAL, P92
   Sakatani K, 1999, EARLY HUM DEV, V55, P229, DOI 10.1016/S0378-3782(99)00019-5
   Sander K, 2007, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V28, P1007, DOI 10.1002/hbm.20333
   Saxe R, 2006, BRAIN RES, V1079, P57, DOI 10.1016/j.brainres.2006.01.001
   Saxe R, 2003, NEUROIMAGE, V19, P1835, DOI 10.1016/S1053-8119(03)00230-1
   Saxe R, 2006, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V16, P235, DOI 10.1016/j.conb.2006.03.001
   SCHAAL B, 1980, REPROD NUTR DEV, V20, P843, DOI 10.1051/rnd:19800510
   Schacter DL, 1984, INFANT MEMORY, P173
   Schmahmann JD, 1998, BRAIN, V121, P561, DOI 10.1093/brain/121.4.561
   SCHWARTZ GM, 1985, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V8, P65, DOI 10.1016/S0163-6383(85)80017-5
   Seifritz E, 2003, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V54, P1367, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(03)00697-8
   Senju A, 2006, SOC NEUROSCI, V1, P220, DOI 10.1080/17470910600989797
   Senju A, 2006, PSYCHON B REV, V13, P223, DOI 10.3758/BF03193834
   SHAVER PR, 1994, EMPIRICAL PERSPECTIV
   Shonkoff JP, 2009, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V301, P2252, DOI 10.1001/jama.2009.754
   SINGER LM, 1985, CHILD DEV, V56, P1543, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1985.tb00219.x
   Solomon J, 1999, Attach Hum Dev, V1, P2, DOI 10.1080/14616739900134011
   Sowell ER, 2004, J NEUROSCI, V24, P8223, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.1798-04.2004
   SPANGLER G, 1993, CHILD DEV, V64, P1439, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1993.tb02962.x
   Spangler G, 1998, INT J BEHAV DEV, V22, P681
   Squire S, 2003, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V183, P481, DOI 10.1192/bjp.183.6.481
   Sroufe LA, 2005, ATTACH HUM DEV, V7, P349, DOI 10.1080/14616730500365928
   STACK DM, 1992, CHILD DEV, V63, P1509
   Stallings J, 2001, PARENT-SCI PRACT, V1, P71, DOI 10.1207/S15327922PAR011&2_5
   Steele H, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P541, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01750.x
   Stein A, 2009, PSYCHOPATHOLOGY, V42, P11, DOI 10.1159/000173699
   STERN D, 1985, VIEW PSYCHOANALYSIS
   Storey AE, 2000, EVOL HUM BEHAV, V21, P79, DOI 10.1016/S1090-5138(99)00042-2
   Strathearn L, 2008, PEDIATRICS, V122, P40, DOI 10.1542/peds.2007-1566
   Strathearn L, 2009, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V34, P2655, DOI 10.1038/npp.2009.103
   SWAIN JE, 2005, BIOL PSYCHIAT, P57
   Szaflarski JP, 2002, NEUROLOGY, V59, P238
   Taga G, 2003, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V100, P10722, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1932552100
   Tarabulsy GM, 2005, DEV PSYCHOL, V41, P212, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.41.1.212
   TETI DM, 1990, INTERDISCIPLINARY AS, P191
   Thierry G, 2003, NEUROREPORT, V14, P2307, DOI 10.1097/01.wnr.0000097620.41305.ee
   Tomasello M, 2005, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V28, P675, DOI 10.1017/S0140525X05000129
   Tomasello Michael, 1995, JOINT ATTENTION ITS
   Trevarthen C, 2001, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V42, P3, DOI 10.1017/S0021963001006552
   Trevarthen C., 1979, BEFORE SPEECH, P321
   TREVARTHEN C, 1977, STUDIES MOTHERINFANT
   TREVARTHEN C, 1978, GESTURE AND SYMBOL A
   TREVARTHEN C, 1981, PAEDIATRICS, P211
   TRONICK E, 1978, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V17, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0002-7138(09)62273-1
   TRONICK E, 1986, DEPRESSION, P5
   TRONICK EZ, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P112, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.44.2.112
   Tzourio-Mazoyer N, 2002, NEUROIMAGE, V15, P454, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2001.0979
   ULUG AM, 2002, MEDICINE, P1171
   UvnasMoberg K, 1996, TRENDS ENDOCRIN MET, V7, P126, DOI 10.1016/1043-2760(96)00036-7
   VANDENBOOM DC, 1994, CHILD DEV, V65, P1457, DOI 10.2307/1131511
   VAN IJZENDOORN MH, 1991, INT J BEHAV DEV, V14, P375
   van IJzendoorn MH, 2006, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V47, P1228, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2006.01675.x
   van Ijzendoorn MH, 2004, CHILD DEV, V75, P1188, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2004.00733.x
   Vouloumanos A, 2004, DEVELOPMENTAL SCI, V7, P270, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-7687.2004.00345.x
   VYGOTSKY LS, 1978, MIND SOC DEV
   WATERS E, 1985, MONOGR SOC RES CHILD, V50, P41, DOI 10.2307/3333826
   WATSON KK, 2009, NEUROETHOLOGY PLEASU
   Willoch F, 2004, PAIN, V108, P213, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2003.08.014
   Wojnar D, 2004, CLIN EFFECTIVENESS N, V8, P93, DOI 10.1016/j.cein.2004.08.001
   Wolf M, 2008, OPTO-ELECTRON REV, V16, P413, DOI 10.2478/sll772-008-0042-z
   Young KA, 2008, COMP BIOCHEM PHYS C, V148, P401, DOI 10.1016/j.cbpc.2008.02.004
   Zelazo PD, 2004, TRENDS COGN SCI, V8, P12, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2003.11.001
NR 331
TC 11
BP 220
EP 241
PY 2010
PD JUL
VL 91
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.pneurobio.2010.03.001
GA 611FY
UT WOS:000278798700003
ER

PT J
AU Balls, M
AF Balls, M
TI The dependence of the happiness of superstar scientists on the freedom
   to conduct animal experiments
SO ATLA-ALTERNATIVES TO LABORATORY ANIMALS
J9 ATLA-ALTERN LAB ANIM
LA English
DT Editorial Material
CR AHUJA A, 2005, TIMES           0826, P4
   HATTERSLEY R, 2005, TIMES           1006, P20
   HUME M, 2005, TIMES           0902, P19
   Russell W., 1959, PRINCIPLES HUMANE EX
   SCHULTZ CM, 1962, HAPPINESS WARM PUPPY
   VandeBerg JL, 2005, NATURE, V437, P30, DOI 10.1038/437030a
NR 6
TC 0
BP 437
EP 438
PY 2005
PD OCT
VL 33
IS 5
GA 980XA
UT WOS:000233050300001
ER

PT J
AU Solovyov, AY
AF Solovyov, A. Y.
TI SEARCH FOR THE HAPPINESS "RUSSIAN EXPLORER"
SO RUSSKAIA LITERATURA
J9 RUSS LITERATURA
LA Russian
DT Article
CR BELINSKIY VG, 1900, POD RED PRIMIA CII T, V2, P555
   BESHKAREV AA, 2001, VESTNIK SYKTYBKARSKO, P33
   Dickinson Sara, 2006, BREAKING GROUND TRAV
   GORLENKO VP, 1898, YUZHNORUSSKIE OCHERK, P75
   GOZENPUD AA, 1961, KOMEDII STIKHOTVOREN, P5
   IVANOV DA, 2009, SHAKHOVSKOGO KOMEDIO, P25
   IVASHINA ES, 1980, ZHANR LITERATURNOGO
   IZMAYLOV VV, 1794, PRIYATNOE POLEZNOE P, P363
   KARAMZIN NM, 1964, IZBR SOCH, V1, P619
   KOCHETKOVA ND, 1983, GEROY SUSSKOGO SENTI
   KOCHETKOVA ND, 1994, LITERATURA RUSKOGO, P53
   KOCHETKOVA ND, 2000, RUSSKIE NEMTSY VEKE, P28
   KOSTYUKOVA VV, 2002, ISTORII ZAPADNOEVROP, P320
   KUCHEROV AYA, 1941, ISTORIYA RUSSKOY LIT, V5, P113
   LOBANOVA LP, 1992, RUSSKIE PISATELI 180, V2, P408
   POTMAN YUM, 1987, SOTVORENIE KARAMZINA
   POTMAN YUM, 1984, PISMA RUSSKOGO PUTES, P525
   ROBOLI TA, 1926, RUSSKAYA PROZA XIX V
   SHENLE A, 2004, PODLINNOST VYMYSEL A
   SUMAROKOV PIH, 1800, PUTESHESTVIE VSEMU K, P166
NR 20
TC 0
BP 139
EP 147
PY 2011
IS 3
GA 833OP
UT WOS:000295895100012
ER

PT J
AU Sadler, M
   Miller, C
   McGue, M
   Christensen, K
AF Sadler, Michael
   Miller, Chris
   McGue, Matt
   Christensen, Kaare
TI Longevity and subjective well-being: A cotwin control study
SO BEHAVIOR GENETICS
J9 BEHAV GENET
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Sadler, Michael; McGue, Matt] Univ Minnesota Twin Cities, Minneapolis, MN 55455 USA.
   [Miller, Chris] St Olaf Coll, Northfield, MN 55057 USA.
   [Christensen, Kaare] Univ So Denmark, Inst Publ Hlth, Odense, Denmark.
CR Johnson W, 2005, J PERS, V73, P523, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2005.00319.x
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   Roysamb E, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V32, P211, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00019-8
   TELLEGEN A, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1031, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1031
NR 4
TC 0
BP 678
EP 678
PY 2009
PD NOV
VL 39
IS 6
GA 522VL
UT WOS:000272027300137
TG GROUP2
ER

PT J
AU REATH, A
AF REATH, A
TI HEDONISM, HETERONOMY AND KANT PRINCIPLE OF HAPPINESS
SO PACIFIC PHILOSOPHICAL QUARTERLY
J9 PAC PHILOS QUART
LA English
DT Article
RP REATH, A, N CAROLINA STATE UNIV,RALEIGH,NC 27695, USA.
CR BECK, 1960, COMMENTARY KANTS CRI, P92
   BECK LW, KANT HIST, P6
   DARWALL S, 1983, IMPARTIAL REASON, P174
   FOOT P, 1978, VIRTUES VICES, P158
   FRANKENA WK, 1973, ETHICS, P21
   GREEN TH, 1886, COLLECT WORKS, V2, P139
   HILL TE, 1980, ETHICS, V91, P84
   HILL TE, 1985, PHILOS Q, V66, P11
   Immanuel Kant, 1952, CRITIQUE JUDGMENT
   KANT I., 1964, DOCTRINE VIRTUE
   Kant I, 1964, GROUNDWORK METAPHYSI
   Kant Immanuel, 1960, RELIG LIMITS REASON
   Kant Immanuel, 1956, CRITIQUE PRACTICAL R
   KORSGAARD CM, 1986, KANT-STUD, V77, P183
   RAWLS J, 1971, THEORY JUSTICE, P407
   WIGGINS D, 1980, ESSAYS ARISTOTLES ET, P224
   WILLIAMS, 1981, INTERNAL EXTERNAL RE
   WOOD AW, 1984, SELF NATURE KANTS PH, P39
   1985, ETHICS LIMITS PHILOS, P64
NR 19
TC 18
BP 42
EP 72
PY 1989
PD MAR
VL 70
IS 1
GA U7717
UT WOS:A1989U771700003
ER

PT J
AU Denny, K
   Steiner, H
AF Denny, Katherine G.
   Steiner, Hans
TI External and Internal Factors Influencing Happiness in Elite Collegiate
   Athletes
SO CHILD PSYCHIATRY & HUMAN DEVELOPMENT
J9 CHILD PSYCHIAT HUM D
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Denny, Katherine G.; Steiner, Hans] Stanford Univ, Sch Med, Stanford, CA 94305 USA.
RP Denny, K, Stanford Univ, Sch Med, Stanford, CA 94305 USA.
EM katie.denny@gmail.com
DE Happiness; Collegiate athletes; Personality; Success
ID PERSONALITY-INVENTORY; SELF-ESTEEM; HAPPY; SATISFACTION; PERFORMANCE;
   TRAITS; HEALTH; MINDFULNESS; ADJUSTMENT; CONSTRUCT
AB When under conditions of high demand and allostatic load, are happiness and satisfaction in four domains (family, friends, academics, recreation) influenced more by external or internal factors? Do student-athletes who lead exceedingly complicated lives report happiness as a function of athletic achievement or internal disposition? Stanford student-athletes (N = 140) were studied with a standardized questionnaire which examined internal factors ((1) locus of control, (2) mindfulness, (3) self-restraint, and (4) self-esteem) to see whether they better account for happiness than external factors (playing time, scholarship). As predicted, internal factors were more powerful correlates of happiness when holding constant demographics. Regression models differed for different aspects of happiness, but the main postulated result of internal versus external was maintained throughout. These findings have implications for how well athletes cope with adversity which, in turn, could shed light on the development of traits that may provide a buffer against adversity and build resilience.
CR Baumeister R. F., 2003, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V4, P1, DOI [10.1111/1529-1006.01431, DOI 10.1111/1529-1006.01431]
   BODNER TE, 2001, ANN AM PSYCH SOC C C
   Buss DM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P15, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.15
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   COSTA PT, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P853, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.5.853
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 2000, FLOW PSYCHOL OPTIMAL
   DARLEY JM, 1968, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V8, P377, DOI 10.1037/h0025589
   Davis JE, 2002, J APPL SPORT PSYCHOL, V14, P43, DOI 10.1080/104132002753403825
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DIGMAN JM, 1990, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V41, P417, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.41.020190.002221
   Doyle KO, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V52, P195, DOI 10.1023/A:1007017616165
   EYSENCK HJ, 1973, EYSENCK EXTRAVERSION, P174
   Fleeson W, 2004, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P83, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2004.00280.x
   Gardner FL, 2004, BEHAV THER, V35, P707, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(04)80016-9
   Gilbert D., 2006, STUMBLING HAPPINESS
   Gilman R, 2001, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V30, P749, DOI 10.1023/A:1012285729701
   Hartgens F, 2004, SPORTS MED, V34, P513, DOI 10.2165/00007256-200434080-00003
   Huckaby WJ, 1998, CHILD PSYCHIAT HUM D, V28, P273, DOI 10.1023/A:1022640216393
   Hulley AJ, 2001, INT J EAT DISORDER, V30, P312, DOI 10.1002/eat.1090
   Judge TA, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P80, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.1.80
   Kahneman D, 2006, SCIENCE, V312, P1908, DOI 10.1126/science.1129688
   Kajtna T., 2004, KINESIOLOGY, V36, P24
   Khanzode LA, 2006, CHILD PSYCHIAT HUM D, V37, P55, DOI 10.1007/s10578-006-0019-4
   KOUIVULA N, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFER, V32, P865, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00092-7
   Langer E. J., 1989, MINDFULNESS
   Langer EJ, 2000, J SOC ISSUES, V56, P1, DOI 10.1111/0022-4537.00148
   Lyubomirsky S, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V78, P363, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-0213-y
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1006824100041
   Mattingly MJ, 2003, SOC FORCES, V81, P999, DOI 10.1353/sof.2003.0036
   McGraw AP, 2005, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P438, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2004.09.001
   MCKELVIE SJ, 2003, ATHLETIC INSIGHT ONL, V5
   MILGRAM S, 1963, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V67, P371, DOI 10.1037/h0040525
   MUMMERY K, 2005, MED SPORT, V366, pS36
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   *NCAA, 2007, NCAA EST PROB COMP A
   Raglin JS, 2001, SPORTS MED, V31, P875, DOI 10.2165/00007256-200131120-00004
   Rasmus P, 2006, PHYS ED SPORT, V50, P93
   ROTTER JB, 1990, AM PSYCHOL, V45, P489, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.45.4.489
   *STANF U, 2007, STANF U COMM DAT SET
   *STANF U, 2006, STANF U COMM DAT SET
   Steiner H, 2003, CHILD PSYCHIAT HUM D, V34, P97, DOI 10.1023/A:1027389923666
   Steiner H, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P467, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.3.467
   Vollrath M, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V29, P367, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00199-3
   Weinberger DA, 1997, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V9, P132, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.9.2.132
   Wilson GS, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V32, P893, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00094-0
   2007, AM BEST COLL
   2007, ACAD RANKING WORLD U
NR 48
TC 2
BP 55
EP 72
PY 2009
PD MAR
VL 40
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s10578-008-0111-z
GA 394YY
UT WOS:000262490300005
ER

PT J
AU Choi, J
   Hecht, GW
   Tayler, WB
AF Choi, Jongwoon (Willie)
   Hecht, Gary W.
   Tayler, William B.
TI Lost in Translation: The Effects of Incentive Compensation on Strategy
   Surrogation
SO ACCOUNTING REVIEW
J9 ACCOUNT REV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Choi, Jongwoon (Willie)] Univ Pittsburgh, Pittsburgh, PA 15260 USA.
   [Hecht, Gary W.] Univ Wisconsin Madison, Madison, WI USA.
   [Tayler, William B.] Brigham Young Univ, Provo, UT 84602 USA.
RP Choi, J, Univ Pittsburgh, Pittsburgh, PA 15260 USA.
DE strategy surrogation; strategic performance measurement systems;
   incentive compensation; attribute substitution
ID PERFORMANCE-MEASURE CONGRUITY; MANAGEMENT CONTROL-SYSTEMS; BALANCED
   SCORECARD; TASK COMPLEXITY; EMPIRICAL-RESEARCH; LIFE SATISFACTION;
   FOCUSING ILLUSION; INFORMATION; JUDGMENTS; INVOLVEMENT
AB To facilitate managers' decision-making, firms develop strategic performance measurement systems that translate strategy into performance measures. Ideally, managers see measures for what they are-imperfect proxies for intangible strategic constructs. However, managers may fail to fully appreciate the fact that measures are merely representations of the strategic constructs, and act as though the measures are the construct of interest-a phenomenon we label surrogation. In this paper, we investigate whether and how the use of strategically linked performance measures for compensation purposes affects managers' propensity to exhibit surrogation. In accordance with the attribute substitution framework (Kahneman and Frederick 2002), we predict incentive compensation exacerbates surrogation, and that this effect is more prevalent when managers are compensated on a single measure of a strategic construct than when managers are compensated on multiple measures of a strategic construct. Via two experiments, we find support for these hypotheses. Our paper contributes to the literature on strategic performance measurement systems by highlighting the tendency of managers to use measures as surrogates for strategy. More generally, we identify a by-product of contracting on imperfect performance measures not previously considered in extant literature, and establish when consideration of costs of this by-product are likely to be critical.
CR Abelson R. P., 1968, THEORIES COGNITIVE C
   Alter AL, 2007, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V136, P569, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.136.4.569
   Atkinson AA, 1997, SLOAN MANAGE REV, V38, P25
   BAKER GP, 1992, J POLIT ECON, V100, P598, DOI 10.1086/261831
   Baker G, 2000, AM ECON REV, V90, P415, DOI 10.1257/aer.90.2.415
   Banker RD, 2000, ACCOUNT REV, V75, P65, DOI 10.2308/accr.2000.75.1.65
   Bonner SE, 2002, ACCOUNT ORG SOC, V27, P303, DOI 10.1016/S0361-3682(01)00052-6
   BONNER SE, 1994, ACCOUNT ORG SOC, V19, P213, DOI 10.1016/0361-3682(94)90033-7
   Brickley JA, 2001, J CORP FINANC, V7, P367, DOI 10.1016/S0929-1199(01)00026-8
   BROMWICH M, 1990, ACCOUNT ORG SOC, V15, P27, DOI 10.1016/0361-3682(90)90011-I
   Budde J, 2007, J ACCOUNTING RES, V45, P515, DOI 10.1111/J.1475-679X.2007.00246.X
   Burgstahler D, 1997, J ACCOUNT ECON, V24, P99, DOI 10.1016/S0165-4101(97)00017-7
   BUSHMAN RM, 1993, ACCOUNT REV, V68, P765
   Campbell D., 2008, TESTING STRATEGY MUL
   CAMPBELL DJ, 1988, ACAD MANAGE REV, V13, P40, DOI 10.2307/258353
   CHAIKEN S, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P752, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.39.5.752
   Chen C. X., 2010, EFFECT MEASUREMENT T
   Chenhall RH, 2003, ACCOUNT ORG SOC, V28, P127, DOI 10.1016/S0361-3682(01)00027-7
   Electronic Arts, 2008, SPOR
   Epstein M. J., 1997, MANAGE ACCOUNTING, V79, P28
   Farrell A. M., 2009, EFFECTS MULTIPLE PER
   FELTHAM GA, 1994, ACCOUNT REV, V69, P429
   Flinn R. E., 2009, MEASURE LEARNING RAT
   Frederickson JR, 1999, J ACCOUNTING RES, V37, P151, DOI 10.2307/2491401
   Gigerenzer G, 1996, PSYCHOL REV, V103, P650, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.103.4.650
   Goldratt E. M., 2004, GOAL PROCESS ONGOING
   Grizzle Gloria A., 2002, PUBLIC PERFORM MANAG, V25, P363, DOI 10.2307/3381130
   Hicks J. R., 1939, VALUE CAPITAL
   HOLMSTROM B, 1991, J LAW ECON ORGAN, V7, P24
   Ijiri Y., 1967, FDN MEASUREMENT MATH
   Ijiri Y., 1975, THEORY ACCOUNTING ME
   Ittner CD, 2003, HARVARD BUS REV, V81, P88
   Ittner CD, 2001, J ACCOUNT ECON, V32, P349, DOI 10.1016/S0165-4101(01)00026-X
   James W., 1890, PRINCIPLE PSYCHOL
   JOHNSON MD, 1988, J CONSUM RES, V15, P303, DOI 10.1086/209168
   Kahneman D, 2006, SCIENCE, V312, P1908, DOI 10.1126/science.1129688
   Kahneman D, 2002, HEURISTICS BIASES PS
   KAPLAN RS, 1992, HARVARD BUS REV, V70, P71
   Kaplan R.S., 1996, BALANCED SCORECARD T
   Kaplan RS, 2000, HARVARD BUS REV, V78, P167
   KERR S, 1975, ACAD MANAGE J, V18, P769, DOI 10.2307/255378
   Krishnan R, 2005, ACCOUNT REV, V80, P1163, DOI 10.2308/accr.2005.80.4.1163
   KUNDA Z, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V108, P480, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.108.3.480
   Lambert RA, 2001, J ACCOUNT ECON, V32, P3, DOI 10.1016/S0165-4101(01)00037-4
   Langfield-Smith K, 1997, ACCOUNT ORG SOC, V22, P207, DOI 10.1016/S0361-3682(95)00040-2
   Larcker D. F., 1998, J MANAGEMENT ACCOUNT, V10, P205
   Lawton C., 2008, WALL STREET J, pB1
   Libby R, 1999, J ACCOUNTING RES, V37, P415, DOI 10.2307/2491415
   Luft J., 2011, PERFORMANCE MEASURES
   Luft J, 2003, ACCOUNT ORG SOC, V28, P169, DOI 10.1016/S0361-3682(02)00026-0
   Malina M., 2004, MANAGEMENT ACCOUNTIN, V15, P441, DOI 10.1016/j.mar.2004.08.002
   Malina MA, 2007, CONTEMP ACCOUNT RES, V24, P935, DOI 10.1506/car.24.3.10
   Malina MA, 2001, J MANAGEMENT ACCOUNT, V13, P47, DOI DOI 10.2308/JMAR.2001.13.1.47
   MARKMAN AB, 1995, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V63, P117, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1995.1067
   Payne J. W., 1993, ADAPTIVE DECISION MA
   Runkel P. J., 1972, RES HUMAN BEHAV SYST
   Schipper K., 2003, ACCOUNTING HORIZON S, V17, P97, DOI DOI 10.2308/ACCH.2003.17.S-1.97
   Schkade DA, 1998, PSYCHOL SCI, V9, P340, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00066
   Schwarz N, 2004, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V14, P332, DOI 10.1207/s15327663jcp1404_2
   Shah AK, 2011, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V140, P1, DOI 10.1037/a0021946
   Shiffrin R. M., 1988, STEVENS HDB EXPT PSY
   SIMONS R, 1991, STRATEGIC MANAGE J, V12, P49, DOI 10.1002/smj.4250120105
   SIMONS R, 1994, STRATEGIC MANAGE J, V15, P169, DOI 10.1002/smj.4250150301
   STRACK F, 1988, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V18, P429, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420180505
   Tayler WB, 2010, ACCOUNT REV, V85, P1095, DOI 10.2308/accr.2010.85.3.1095
   Tayler WB, 2011, J ACCOUNT RES, V49, P753, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-679X.2011.00398.x
   Taylor S., 1991, SOCIAL COGNITION
   TVERSKY A, 1977, PSYCHOL REV, V84, P327, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.84.4.327
   TVERSKY A, 1973, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V5, P207, DOI 10.1016/0010-0285(73)90033-9
   TVERSKY A, 1974, SCIENCE, V185, P1124, DOI 10.1126/science.185.4157.1124
   Webb RA, 2004, CONTEMP ACCOUNT RES, V21, P925, DOI 10.1506/KHW0-G7PY-AQEA-718J
   Williamson O. E., 1985, EC I CAPITALISM FIRM
   WOOD RE, 1986, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V37, P60, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(86)90044-0
   Zhang S, 2001, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V11, P13, DOI 10.1207/S15327663JCP1101_2
NR 74
TC 2
BP 1135
EP 1163
PY 2012
PD JUL
VL 87
IS 4
DI 10.2308/accr-10273
GA 975QS
UT WOS:000306526600002
ER

PT S
AU Harrison, A
   Ragland, DR
AF Harrison, A
   Ragland, DR
TI Consequences of driving reduction or cessation for older adults
SO HUMAN PERFORMANCE, SIMULATION, USER INFORMATION SYSTEMS , AND OLDER PERSON SAFETY AND MOBILITY: SAFETY AND HUMAN PERFORMANCE
J9 TRANSPORT RES REC
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Univ Calif Berkeley, Inst Transportat Studies, Traff Safety Ctr, Berkeley, CA 94720 USA.
RP Harrison, A, Univ Calif Berkeley, Inst Transportat Studies, Traff Safety Ctr, 109 McLaughlin Hall 1702, Berkeley, CA 94720 USA.
ID DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS; TRANSPORTATION; DRIVERS; AGE
AB The purpose of this study was to understand the adverse consequences of driving reduction or cessation among elderly adults. A comprehensive literature search was conducted for studies that (a) included information on driving by an elderly population, (b) included results from a qualitative or quantitative (or both) study of the elderly and driving cessation, and (c) provided information to evaluate consequences surrounding driving reduction or cessation. The selected subjects of the studies included men and women over the age of 55 years. Driving reduction or cessation is associated with a number of adverse consequences, including reduced activity out of the home and decreased life satisfaction. However, determining causality of the associations is difficult because of unidentified third variables (such as health). Understanding the adverse consequences will aid researchers and policy makers to develop better strategies to help people anticipate and prepare for reduced driving and to develop and improve transportation alternatives.
CR BERGER J, 2000, J CLIN ETHIC, V2, P304
   Burkhardt J, 1999, TRANSPORT RES REC, V1671, P11, DOI 10.3141/1671-03
   Burkhardt J.E., 1998, MOBILITY INDEPENDENC
   CAMPBELL K, 1993, J GERONTOLOGY SOCIAL, V48, pS230
   CARP FM, 1971, GERONTOLOGIST, V11, P101
   CARP FM, 1988, 218 TRANSP RES BOARD, P1
   CARP FM, 1972, GERONTOLOGIST, V12, P11
   Chu X., 1994, EFFECTS AGE DRIVING
   Coughlin J., 2001, TRANSPORTATION OLDER
   CUTLER SJ, 1975, GERONTOLOGIST, V15, P155
   CUTLER SJ, 1974, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V5, P81, DOI 10.2190/E023-344C-B1RA-RL8R
   CUTLER SJ, 1992, GERONTOLOGIST, V32, P77
   Dellinger AM, 2001, J AM GERIATR SOC, V49, P431, DOI 10.1046/j.1532-5415.2001.49087.x
   EISENHANDLER SA, 1990, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V30, P1, DOI 10.2190/0MF5-HQ1L-7EBY-XNXV
   Fonda SJ, 2001, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V56, pS343
   Glasgow N, 2000, J APPL GERONTOL, V19, P95
   Kostyniuk L. P., 2000, UMTRI20006
   KOSTYNIUK LP, 1999, CHOICE TRANSPORTATIO
   KOSTYNIUK LP, 1998, UMTRI9826, P82
   Lister R., 1999, BRIT J OCCUPATIONAL, V62, P514
   Marottoli R. A., 2000, J GERONTOLOGY SOCIAL, V55, P334, DOI DOI 10.1093/GERONB/55.6.5334
   Marottoli RA, 1997, J AM GERIATR SOC, V45, P202
   Mollenkopf H, 1997, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V24, P295, DOI 10.1016/S0167-4943(97)00781-4
   OECD, 2001, AG TRANSP MOB NEEDS
   ONeill D, 1997, ALZ DIS ASSOC DIS, V11, P70, DOI 10.1097/00002093-199706001-00014
   PERSSON D, 1993, GERONTOLOGIST, V33, P88
   ROSENBLOOM S, 1988, 218 TRB NAT RES COUN, P21
   SANDEEN BA, 1995, P 2 ANN U CAL TRANSP
   Taylor BD, 2001, ACCIDENT ANAL PREV, V33, P519, DOI 10.1016/S0001-4575(00)00065-8
   Victor C. R., 1994, OLD AGE MODERN SOC
   Yassuda MS, 1997, EDUC GERONTOL, V23, P525, DOI 10.1080/0360127970230603
   1997, AM COLL PHYS J CLUB, V127
NR 32
TC 4
BP 96
EP 104
PY 2003
IS 1843
GA BY29W
UT WOS:000188831800012
ER

PT J
AU Soraker, JH
AF Soraker, Johnny Hartz
TI How shall i compare thee? Comparing the prudential value of actual
   virtual friendship
SO ETHICS AND INFORMATION TECHNOLOGY
J9 ETHICS INF TECHNOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Twente, Dept Philosophy, NL-7500 AE Enschede, Netherlands.
RP Soraker, JH, Univ Twente, Dept Philosophy, POB 217, NL-7500 AE Enschede, Netherlands.
EM j.h.soraker@utwente.nl
DE Virtual friendship; Subjective well-being; Computer-mediated
   communication; Virtual worlds; Prudential value; Online trust
ID ONLINE; TRUST
AB It has become commonplace to hold the view that virtual surrogates for the things that are good in life are inferior to their actual, authentic counterparts, including virtual education, virtual skill-demanding activities and virtual acts of creativity. Virtual friendship has also been argued to be inferior to traditional, embodied forms of friendship. Coupled with the view that virtual friendships threaten to replace actual ones, the conclusion is often made that we ought to concentrate our efforts on actual friendships rather than settle for virtual replacements. The purpose of this paper is to offer a balanced and empirically grounded analysis of the relative prudential value of actual and virtual friendship. That is, do actual and virtual friendships differ when it comes to enhancing our subjective well-being? In doing so, I will discuss a number of presuppositions that lie behind common criticisms of virtual friendship. This will include, among other considerations, their potential for replacing actual friendship, as well as the possibility for self-disclosure, trust, sharing and dynamic spread of happiness in virtual worlds. The purpose is not to arrive at a firm, normative conclusion, but rather to introduce a number of considerations that we should take into account in our individual deliberations over which role virtual friendships ought to have in our unique life situations.
CR Aristotle, 2009, NICOMACHEAN ETHICS
   BAIER A, 1986, ETHICS, V96, P231, DOI 10.1086/292745
   Bargh JA, 2002, J SOC ISSUES, V58, P33, DOI 10.1111/1540-4560.00247
   Barney Darin, 2004, COMMUNITY DIGITAL AG, P31
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P497, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.3.497
   Biswas-Diener R., 2008, HAPPINESS UNLOCKING
   Borgmann A., 1984, TECHNOLOGY CHARACTER
   Borgmann Albert, 2004, COMMUNITY DIGITAL AG, P53
   Briggle Adam, 2008, Ethics and Information Technology, V10, DOI 10.1007/s10676-008-9160-z
   Clark AE, 2008, ECON J, V118, pF222, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2008.02150.x
   Cocking D., 2000, Ethics and Information Technology, V2
   Council for Research Excellence, 2009, VID CONS MAPP STUD
   Demir M., 2007, J HAPPINESS STUD, V8, P181, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-006-9012-7
   Dibbell J., 2007, MY TINE LIFE CRIME P
   Diener E, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P81, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00415
   Dreyfus H., 2009, INTERNET
   Dreyfus H. L., 2004, COMMUNITY DIGITAL AG, P69
   Emerson R. W., 1991, OTHER SELVES PHILOS, P218
   Floridi L, 2007, INFORM SOC, V23, P59, DOI 10.1080/01972240601059094
   Fowler JH, 2008, BRIT MED J, V337, DOI 10.1136/bmj.a2338
   Friedman B, 2000, COMMUN ACM, V43, P34, DOI 10.1145/355112.355120
   Gable SL, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P228, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.2.228
   Goffman E, 1959, PRESENTATION SELF EV
   Gosepath S., 2008, STANFORD ENCY PHILOS
   Grinde B., 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P331, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1021894227295
   Griswold Wendy, 2004, SOC ONLINE INTERNET, P203
   Hampton K, 2009, SOCIAL ISOLATION NEW
   Joinson A. N., 2003, UNDERSTANDING PSYCHO
   Kagan Shelly, 1998, NORMATIVE ETHICS
   Kuhn T, 1996, STRUCTURE SCI REVOLU
   Logstrup KE, 1997, ETHICAL DEMAND
   Mill J. S., 1863, UTILITARIANISM
   Nie Norman H., 2002, IT SOC, V1, P275
   Nietzsche F., 1887, GAY SCI
   Nozick R., 1993, ANARCHY STATE UTOPIA
   Parks MR, 1996, J COMMUN, V46, P80, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-2466.1996.tb01462.x
   Peterson C., 2006, PRIMER POSITIVE PSYC
   Rheingold H., 2000, VIRTUAL COMMUNITY HO
   Soraker, 2007, INFORM TECHNOLOGY ET, P1
   Soraker, 2010, THESIS IPSKAMP ENSCH
   Soraker, 2010, EMERGING ETHICAL ISS, P15
   Tannen D., 2001, YOU JUST DONT UNDERS
   Tiberius V., 2008, REFLECTIVE LIFE LIVI
   Tiberius Valerie, 2006, PHILOS COMPASS, V1, P493, DOI 10.1111/j.1747-9991.2006.00038.x
   Wallace P., 1999, PSYCHOL INTERNET
   Weckert J., 2005, IMPACT INTERNET OUR, P95
   Wetlesen J, 1999, ENVIRON VALUE, V8, P287, DOI 10.3197/096327199129341842
   Winner L., 1997, SIGCAS COMPUTERS SOC, V27, P14
   Yee N, 2006, PRESENCE-TELEOP VIRT, V15, P309, DOI 10.1162/pres.15.3.309
NR 49
TC 0
BP 209
EP 219
PY 2012
PD SEP
VL 14
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s10676-012-9294-x
GA 988RQ
UT WOS:000307508700004
ER

PT J
AU Shek, DTL
AF Shek, DTL
TI The relation of family functioning to adolescent psychological
   well-being, school adjustment, and problem behavior
SO JOURNAL OF GENETIC PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J GENET PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Chinese Univ Hong Kong, Dept Social Work, Shatin, Hong Kong.
RP Shek, DTL, Chinese Univ Hong Kong, Dept Social Work, Shatin, Hong Kong.
ID GENERAL HEALTH QUESTIONNAIRE; CHINESE VERSION; HOPELESSNESS SCALE; LIFE
   QUESTIONNAIRE; PSYCHOPATHOLOGY; RELIABILITY; DYSFUNCTION; PESSIMISM;
   VALIDITY; CONTEXT
AB The association between family functioning and adolescent adjustment was examined in 429 Chinese adolescents via children's and parents' reports. The ratings obtained from the different sources indicated that family functioning was significantly related to measures of (a) adolescent psychological well-being (general psychiatric morbidity, life satisfaction, purpose in life, hopelessness, and self-esteem), (b) school adjustment (perceived academic performance and school conduct), and (c) problem behavior (smoking and abusing psychotropic drugs). The findings suggest that there is an intimate link between family functioning and the psychosocial adjustment, particularly the positive mental health, of Chinese adolescents.
CR APPERO DV, 1990, BOWEN FAMILY SYSTEMS
   Beavers W., 1990, SUCCESSFUL FAMILIES
   Beavers W. R., 1990, BEAVERS SYSTEMS MODE
   BECK AT, 1974, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V42, P861, DOI 10.1037/h0037562
   BOSMA HA, 1985, J EARLY ADOLESC, V5, P69, DOI 10.1177/0272431685051007
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   CHAN DW, 1983, PSYCHOL MED, V13, P363
   COMBRINCKGRAHAM L, 1990, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V29, P501, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199007000-00001
   CRUMBAUG.JC, 1968, J INDIV PSYCHOL, V24, P74
   DARLING N, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V113, P487, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.113.3.487
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Doherty WJ, 1994, J FAMILY PSYCHOL, V8, P347, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.8.3.347
   Dressler W, 1991, STRESS ADAPTATION CO
   EISENBERG N, 1992, CHILD DEV, V63, P583, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1992.tb01648.x
   Frankl V. E., 1963, MANS SEARCH MEANING
   FRICK PJ, 1992, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V60, P49, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.60.1.49
   Goldberg D, 1972, DETECTION PSYCHIAT I
   HO DYF, 1989, CHINESE PATTERNS BEH
   HSU FLK, 1971, AM ANTHROPOL, V73, P23, DOI 10.1525/aa.1971.73.1.02a00030
   HUNDERT J, 1988, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V17, P121, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp1702_3
   Jacob T., 1987, FAMILY INTERACTION P
   JAYCOX LH, 1993, J FAMILY PSYCHOL, V7, P344, DOI DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.7.3.344
   KASLOW N, 1992, AM J FAM THER, V20, P204, DOI 10.1080/01926189208250890
   LARZELERE RE, 1977, PSYCHOL BULL, V84, P557, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.84.3.557
   MARTIN G, 1995, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V92, P336, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1995.tb09594.x
   MCFARLANE AH, 1995, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V36, P847, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1995.tb01333.x
   MCKAY JR, 1991, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V30, P967, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199111000-00015
   MCKENRY PC, 1982, CLIN PEDIATR, V21, P266, DOI 10.1177/000992288202100502
   Mirowsky J., 1989, SOCIAL CAUSES PSYCHO
   Norusis MJ, 1990, SPSS ADV STAT USERS
   PRANGE ME, 1992, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V20, P83, DOI 10.1007/BF00927118
   Rosenberg M., 1979, CONCEIVING SELF
   SCOTLAND E, 1969, PSYCHOL HOPE
   SHAGLE SC, 1995, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V65, P114, DOI 10.1037/h0079591
   SHEK DTL, 1989, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V45, P890, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198911)45:6<890::AID-JCLP2270450610>3.0.CO;2-G
   SHEK DTL, 1993, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V21, P107, DOI 10.2224/sbp.1993.21.2.107
   SHEK DTL, 1992, J GENET PSYCHOL, V153, P185
   SHEK DTL, 1993, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V49, P678, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(199309)49:5<678::AID-JCLP2270490510>3.0.CO;2-H
   Shek D. T. L., 1993, INT FORUM LOGOTHERAP, V16, P35
   SHEK DTL, 1988, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V44, P384, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198805)44:3<384::AID-JCLP2270440312>3.0.CO;2-1
   SHEK DTL, 1995, INT J ADOLESCENT MED, V8, P199
   SHEK DTL, 1987, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V43, P683, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198711)43:6<683::AID-JCLP2270430606>3.0.CO;2-B
   Shek D.T.L., 1995, HONG KONG J SOCIAL W, V29, P74
   SHEK DTL, IN PRESS RES SOCIAL
   SHEK DTL, 1995, INT J ADOLESCENT MED, V8, P117
   SHEK DTL, 1992, INT J PSYCHOL, V27, P229
   SHEK DTL, 1994, INT FORUM LOGOTHERAP, V17, P102
   Shek Daniel T L, 1988, Int J Adolesc Med Health, V3, P191, DOI 10.1515/IJAMH.1988.3.3.191
   Skinner H, 1983, CANADIAN J COMMUNITY, V2, P91
   SMART LS, 1990, J FAM ISSUES, V11, P208, DOI 10.1177/019251390011002006
   SPINKS JA, 1993, PEOPLE CULTURE SOC R
   SWEETING H, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V40, P163, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)E0051-S
   TABACHNICK BG, 1989, USING MULTIVARITE SR
   TOLAN PH, 1988, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V16, P547, DOI 10.1007/BF00922770
   WALKER LS, 1988, FAM PROCESS, V27, P317, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.1988.00317.x
   Wentzel K. R., 1994, J EARLY ADOLESC, V14, P268, DOI 10.1177/027243169401400209
   YANG KS, 1981, ACTA PSYCHOL TAIWAN, V23, P39
   YANG KS, 1991, CHINESE FAMILY ITS C, P297
NR 59
TC 28
BP 467
EP 479
PY 1997
PD DEC
VL 158
IS 4
GA YN570
UT WOS:000071182300007
ER

PT J
AU Tucker, P
AF Tucker, Patrick
TI Predicting Our Own Happiness
SO FUTURIST
J9 FUTURIST
LA English
DT Editorial Material
CR QUOIDBACH J, 2010, PSYCHOL SCI
NR 1
TC 0
BP 9
EP 10
PY 2011
PD MAY-JUN
VL 45
IS 3
GA 747SW
UT WOS:000289340900003
ER

PT J
AU WEBSTER, PS
   ORBUCH, TL
   HOUSE, JS
AF WEBSTER, PS
   ORBUCH, TL
   HOUSE, JS
TI EFFECTS OF CHILDHOOD FAMILY BACKGROUND ON ADULT MARITAL QUALITY AND
   PERCEIVED STABILITY
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF SOCIOLOGY
J9 AM J SOCIOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV MICHIGAN,INST SOCIAL RES,SURVEY RES CTR,ANN ARBOR,MI 48109.
RP WEBSTER, PS, BROWN UNIV,CTR POPULAT STUDIES & TRAINING,BOX 1916,PROVIDENCE,RI 02912, USA.
ID SAMPLE SELECTION BIAS; PARENTAL DIVORCE; INTERGENERATIONAL TRANSMISSION;
   EARLY MARRIAGE; LIFE COURSE; TRANSITION; CHILDREN; INSTABILITY;
   COHABITATION; DISSOLUTION
AB The authors examine the effect of various single-parent childhood family structures on adult marital quality and perceived stability. The authors find no important differences in marital happiness by family history. However, among adults in less than very happy marriages, both adult children of divorce and adults who never lived with their father report significantly higher chances of divorce than those from two-parent families. Among those in relatively unhappy marriages, children of divorce more often report patterns of interaction that are likely to strain a marital relationship. Children of divorce are significantly more likely than those from two-parent families to have thought their marriage may be in trouble.
CR AMATO PR, 1993, J MARRIAGE FAM, V55, P23, DOI 10.2307/352954
   AMATO PR, 1991, SOC FORCES, V69, P895, DOI 10.2307/2579480
   ANDREWS FM, 1991, LECTURE SOCIOLOGY PS, V726
   BALAKRISHNAN TR, 1987, DEMOGRAPHY, V24, P395, DOI 10.2307/2061305
   BELSKY J, 1983, J MARRIAGE FAM, V45, P567, DOI 10.2307/351661
   BELSKY J, 1985, J MARRIAGE FAM, V47, P855, DOI 10.2307/352329
   BENNETT NG, 1988, AM SOCIOL REV, V53, P127, DOI 10.2307/2095738
   BERK RA, 1983, AM SOCIOL REV, V48, P386, DOI 10.2307/2095230
   BIANCHI S, 1990, POPULATION B, V45
   BOOTH A, 1985, J FAM ISSUES, V6, P331, DOI 10.1177/019251385006003005
   BOOTH A, 1988, J FAM ISSUES, V9, P255, DOI 10.1177/019251388009002007
   BOOTH A, 1983, J MARRIAGE FAMILY, V0045
   Booth A., 1990, J DIVORCE, V13, P41
   BUMPASS LL, 1989, DEMOGRAPHY, V26, P615, DOI 10.2307/2061261
   BUMPASS LL, 1991, J FAM ISSUES, V12, P22, DOI 10.1177/019251391012001003
   BUMPASS LL, 1984, DEMOGRAPHY, V21, P71, DOI 10.2307/2061028
   BUMPASS LL, 1989, FAM PLANN PERSPECT, V21, P256, DOI 10.2307/2135378
   CHASELANDSDALE P, 1990, LIFE-SPAN DEV BEHAV, P105
   Cherlin A. J., 1981, MARRIAGE DIVORCE REM
   CONGER RD, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P643, DOI 10.2307/352931
   Elder Jr GH, 1988, RELATIONSHIPS FAMILI, P218
   FERGUSSON DM, 1984, J MARRIAGE FAM, V46, P539, DOI 10.2307/352596
   FURSTENBERG FF, 1994, J FAM ISSUES, V15, P173, DOI 10.1177/0192513X94015002002
   FURSTENBERG FF, 1991, DIVIDED FAMILIES
   GLENN ND, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P818, DOI 10.2307/353304
   GLENN ND, 1987, J MARRIAGE FAM, V49, P811, DOI 10.2307/351974
   GLENN ND, 1984, J MARRIAGE FAM, V46, P563, DOI 10.2307/352598
   GREENBERG EF, 1982, J MARRIAGE FAM, V44, P335, DOI 10.2307/351543
   GREENSTEIN TN, 1985, J FAM ISSUES, V6, P347, DOI 10.1177/019251385006003006
   HECKMAN JJ, 1979, ECONOMETRICA, V47, P153, DOI 10.2307/1912352
   KALTER N, 1989, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V59, P605
   KEITH VM, 1988, J MARRIAGE FAM, V50, P797, DOI 10.2307/352648
   KIERNAN KE, 1986, POP STUD-J DEMOG, V40, P35, DOI 10.1080/0032472031000141826
   KOBRIN FE, 1984, J MARRIAGE FAM, V46, P807, DOI 10.2307/352528
   KULKA RA, 1979, J SOC ISSUES, V35, P50
   LEVINGER G, 1979, DIVORCE SEPARATION, P36
   Lewis R. A., 1979, CONT THEORIES FAMILY, V1, P268
   LUCKEY EB, 1970, J MARRIAGE FAM, V32, P43, DOI 10.2307/349970
   MARTIN TC, 1989, DEMOGRAPHY, V26, P37, DOI 10.2307/2061492
   MCHALE SM, 1985, J FAM ISSUES, V6, P409, DOI 10.1177/019251385006004002
   MCLANAHAN S, 1985, AM J SOCIOL, V90, P873, DOI 10.1086/228148
   MOORE KA, 1981, SOC FORCES, V60, P20, DOI 10.2307/2577930
   MORGAN SR, 1984, AM J SOCIOL, V90, P1055
   MUELLER CW, 1977, J MARRIAGE FAM, V39, P83, DOI 10.2307/351064
   ORBUCH TL, 1992, ANN M AM SOCIOLOGICA
   POPE H, 1976, J SOC ISSUES, V32, P49
   RUSSELL CS, 1974, J MARRIAGE FAM, V36, P294, DOI 10.2307/351155
   RYDER RG, 1973, J MARRIAGE FAM, V35, P604, DOI 10.2307/350871
   SABATELLI RM, 1988, J MARRIAGE FAM, V50, P891, DOI 10.2307/352102
   SOUTH SJ, 1986, AM SOCIOL REV, V51, P583, DOI 10.2307/2095590
   Sweet J. A., 1988, NSFH1 U WISC CTR DEM
   Sweet J. A., 1972, AM SOCIOL REV, V37, P754, DOI 10.2307/2093585
   TEACHMAN JD, 1983, J FAM ISSUES, V4, P105, DOI 10.1177/019251383004001006
   THORNTON A, 1991, AM J SOCIOL, V96, P868, DOI 10.1086/229611
   UHLENBER.P, 1974, J MARRIAGE FAM, V36, P284, DOI 10.2307/351154
   *US SEL COMM CHILD, 1989, US CHILDR THEIR FAM
   WALLERSTEIN J, 1989, 2ND CHANCES MEN WOME
   WHITE JM, 1987, J MARRIAGE FAM, V49, P641, DOI 10.2307/352209
   WHITE LK, 1991, J FAM ISSUES, V12, P5, DOI 10.1177/019251391012001002
   WHITE LK, 1985, J FAM ISSUES, V6, P435, DOI 10.1177/019251385006004003
   WHITE LK, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P904, DOI 10.2307/353309
NR 61
TC 36
BP 404
EP 432
PY 1995
PD SEP
VL 101
IS 2
DI 10.1086/230729
GA RW365
UT WOS:A1995RW36500005
ER

PT J
AU Wyld, DC
AF Wyld, David C.
TI Does More Money Buy More Happiness on the Job?
SO ACADEMY OF MANAGEMENT PERSPECTIVES
J9 ACAD MANAGE PERSPECT
LA English
DT Editorial Material
C1 SE Louisiana Univ, Hammond, LA 70402 USA.
RP Wyld, DC, SE Louisiana Univ, Hammond, LA 70402 USA.
CR Judge TA, 2010, J VOCAT BEHAV, V77, P157, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2010.04.002
NR 1
TC 0
BP 101
EP 102
PY 2011
PD FEB
VL 25
IS 1
GA 731XH
UT WOS:000288143300013
ER

PT J
AU DEWAN, L
AF DEWAN, L
TI TRUTH AND HAPPINESS + PHILOSOPHICAL TRUTH AND THE ETHICAL AND
   METAPHYSICAL PRIMACY OF TRUTHFUL CONTEMPLATION IN HUMAN LIFE
SO AMERICAN CATHOLIC PHILOSOPHICAL QUARTERLY
J9 AM CATH PHILOS QUART
LA English
DT Article
RP DEWAN, L, DOMINICAN COLL,SAN RAFAEL,CA 94901.
CR [Anonymous], PSALMS, V148, P8
   Aquinas St. Thomas, SUMMA CONTRA GENTILE, V3, P6
   AQUINAS T, IN DIVINIS NOMINIBUS
   AQUINAS T, ARISTOTELIS DE CAELO
   AQUINAS T, ETHICORUM
   AQUINAS T, METAPH
   AQUINAS THOMAS, VERITATE, V22, p[1, 9]
   Aquinas Thomas, SCRIPTUM SUPER SENTE
   Aristotle, PHYSICS, V193b, P19
   Aristotle, NICOMACHEAN ETHICS
   Aristotle, METAPHYSICS, V1019b, P5
   AUGUSTINE, DE MORIBUS ECCLESIAE
   AUGUSTINE, OEUVRES AUGUSTIN
   *BIBLE, WISDOM SOLOMON, V11
   BROWN M, 1993, NEW STUDIES POLITICS, P14
   DEWAN L, 1979, THOMIST, V43, P670
   FOWLER HN, 1914, PLATO PHAEDO
   GILSON E, 1991, CORRESPONDANCE 1923
   GILSON E, 1948, HISTORY PHILOS PHILO
   Gilson Etienne, 1954, CHURCH SPEAKS MODERN
   Gilson Etienne, 1937, UNITY PHILOS EXPERIE
   LEO XIII, 1879, ON CHRISTIAN PHILOS
   MANDONNET P, 1929, AQUINAS SENTENTIARUM
   PERA C, 1956, ON TRUTH CATH FAITH, V3
   Plato, REPUBLIC
   Plato, PHAEDO
   Plato, SOPHIST
   SPIAZZI RM, 1952, AQUINAS ARIST DE CAE
   Weinberg S., 1992, DREAMS FINAL THEORY
   WEINBERG S, 1993, NY TIMES        0308, P17
NR 30
TC 0
BP 1
EP 20
PY 1993
VL 67
GA NC924
UT WOS:A1993NC92400001
ER

PT J
AU Carrillo, E
   Prado-Gasco, V
   Fiszman, S
   Varela, P
AF Carrillo, E.
   Prado-Gasco, V.
   Fiszman, S.
   Varela, P.
TI How personality traits and intrinsic personal characteristics influence
   the consumer's choice of reduced-calorie food
SO FOOD RESEARCH INTERNATIONAL
J9 FOOD RES INT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Carrillo, E.; Fiszman, S.; Varela, P.] CSIC, IATA, Paterna 46980, Valencia, Spain.
   [Prado-Gasco, V.] Univ Valencia, Dept Psicol Social, Valencia, Spain.
RP Varela, P, CSIC, IATA, Avda Agustin Escardino 7, Paterna 46980, Valencia, Spain.
EM pvarela@iata.csic.es
DE Personality traits; Low-calorie-reduced fat; Low-calorie-reduced sugar;
   Self-esteem; Satisfaction with life; Health; Weight control
ID ATTITUDES; BEHAVIOR; OBESITY; QUESTIONNAIRE; POPULATION; PRODUCTS;
   MOTIVES; SMOKING; DISEASE; HABITS
AB Nowadays, the consumption of low-calorie foods is being taken into account as a tool for redudng the incidence of certain nutrition-related health disorders. In this context, several factors were used to model low-fat (LF), low-sugar (LS) and high-calorie (HC) food consumption behavior. These factors were: personality traits (neuroticism and conscientiousness), food choice motives (health and weight control) and intrinsic personal characteristics such as self-esteem and satisfaction with life. The results indicate a good fit for the proposed model. Weight control was the best predictor of consumption of this kind of product, and health was a less strong predictor. In addition, correlations between the constructs indicated that LF and IS had the strongest correlation with each other and with weight control (p<0.01). Surprisingly, the correlation between health and LF and LS product consumption was low. As regards differences in gender, women showed more concern about weight control, as expected. (C) 2012 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Bakker DJG, 1999, WORLD REV NUTR DIET, V85, P146
   Barron A., 2003, SPAN J PSYCHOL, V6, P3
   BENTLER PM, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P238, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.107.2.238
   Booth-Kewley S, 1994, J Pers, V62, P281, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1994.tb00298.x
   BROOK JS, 1986, DEV PSYCHOL, V22, P403, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.22.3.403
   BROWNE MW, 1992, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V21, P230, DOI 10.1177/0049124192021002005
   Carels RA, 2007, APPETITE, V49, P450, DOI 10.1016/j.appet.2007.02.009
   Carrillo E, 2011, J SENS STUD, V26, P85, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-459X.2010.00325.x
   COAN RW, 1973, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P86, DOI 10.1037/h0034213
   Conway T. L., 1992, ANN M AM PSYCH ASS W
   Costa Jr P. T, 1985, NEO PERSONALITY INVE
   Costa P. T., 1992, REVISED NEO PERSONAL
   Davis Caroline, 2006, Eat Behav, V7, P266, DOI 10.1016/j.eatbeh.2005.09.006
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 2009, SOC INDIC RES SER, V38, P279, DOI 10.1007/978-90-481-2352-0_14
   Drewnowski A, 2009, NUTR REV, V67, pS36, DOI 10.1111/j.1753-4887.2009.00157.x
   Drewnowski A, 2003, J NUTR, V133, p838S
   Fotopoulos C, 2009, APPETITE, V52, P199, DOI 10.1016/j.appet.2008.09.014
   Frazao E., 1999, AGR INFORM B, VAlB750
   Gibson EL, 2006, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V89, P53, DOI 10.1016/j.physbeh.2006.01.024
   Goldberg L.R., 1981, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V2, P141
   Hambleton R. K., 1996, PSICOMETRIA, P207
   Hambleton R. K., 1994, EUROPEAN J PSYCHOL A, V10, P229
   Hofstee WKB, 1997, EUR J PERSONALITY, V11, P15, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0984(199703)11:1<15::AID-PER273>3.3.CO;2-#
   John O., 1999, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, V2, P102
   Klaczynski PA, 2004, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V33, P307, DOI 10.1023/B:JOYO.0000032639.71472.19
   LEIKER M, 1988, BEHAV MED, V14, P129
   Martinez-Gonzalez B., 2000, EUROPEAN J EPIDEMIOL, V16, P557
   McIver J., 1981, SOCIAL MEASUREMENT C, P65, DOI DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI0404_1
   MECHANIC D, 1980, PREV MED, V9, P805, DOI 10.1016/0091-7435(80)90023-7
   Midmore P, 2011, NJAS-WAGEN J LIFE SC, V58, P73, DOI 10.1016/j.njas.2011.01.002
   Miller C. T., 1999, PERSONALITY SOCIAL P, V3, P68, DOI DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0301_
   Mora M, 2011, CIENC INVESTIG AGRAR, V38, P179, DOI 10.4067/S0718-16202011000200002
   Muniz J., 2000, METODOLOGIA CIENCIAS, V2, P129
   Ozer DJ, 2006, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V57, P401, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.57.102904.190127
   Pohjanheimo T, 2009, INT DAIRY J, V19, P459, DOI 10.1016/j.idairyj.2009.03.004
   Prescott J, 2002, FOOD QUAL PREFER, V13, P489, DOI 10.1016/S0950-3293(02)00010-1
   Rosenberg M, 1989, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Rozin P., 1996, FOOD CHOICE ACCEPTAN, P83
   Saba A, 2002, FOOD QUAL PREFER, V13, P13, DOI 10.1016/S0950-3293(01)00052-0
   Schmitt DP, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V94, P168, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.94.1.168
   Schwartz Marlene B, 2004, Body Image, V1, P43, DOI 10.1016/S1740-1445(03)00007-X
   SPIELBERGER CD, 1982, J PERS ASSESS, V46, P396, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4604_11
   Stein CJ, 2004, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V89, P2522, DOI 10.1210/jc.2004-0288
   STEPTOE A, 1995, APPETITE, V25, P267, DOI 10.1006/appe.1995.0061
   TAPPAN DV, 1982, AVIAT SPACE ENVIR MD, V53, P383
   TREVISAN M, 1990, PREV MED, V19, P231, DOI 10.1016/0091-7435(90)90024-E
   Wadolowska L, 2008, FOOD POLICY, V33, P122, DOI 10.1016/j.foodpol.2007.08.001
   WIEBE DJ, 1986, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V5, P425, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.5.5.425
NR 50
TC 2
BP 792
EP 797
PY 2012
PD DEC
VL 49
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.foodres.2012.09.006
GA 068SN
UT WOS:000313386600023
ER

PT J
AU Moksnes, UK
   Espnes, GA
AF Moksnes, Unni K.
   Espnes, Geir A.
TI Self-esteem and life satisfaction in adolescents-gender and age as
   potential moderators
SO QUALITY OF LIFE RESEARCH
AB Purpose The present paper investigated gender differences on life satisfaction and self-esteem as well as the association between self-esteem and life satisfaction in Norwegian adolescents aged 13-18 years. The potential moderating role of gender and age in the relation between self-esteem and life satisfaction was also investigated.
   Methods A total of 1,239 adolescents from public elementary and secondary schools in mid-Norway participated in the school-based survey study. Mean score differences on the variables used in the study were tested using t tests. Hierarchical multiple regression analysis was used to evaluate the association between self-esteem and life satisfaction, controlled for gender, age, stress, subjective health, and chronic health conditions.
   Results The results showed that boys scored higher than girls on both self-esteem and life satisfaction. Self-esteem was positively associated with life satisfaction, explaining 24 % of the variance. However, no interaction effect of gender 9 self-esteem or age 9 self-esteem was found in relation to life satisfaction.
   Conclusion The results give support for that boys report higher self-esteem and life satisfaction than girls. Self-esteem has a positive role in association with adolescents' life satisfaction, and this relationship is equally strong for both genders and across age.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 2921
EP 2928
PY 2013
PD DEC
VL 22
IS 10
DI 10.1007/s11136-013-0427-4
UT WOS:000328215200029
TG GROUP2
ER

PT J
AU Geyser, I
   Crous, F
   Geldenhuys, M
AF Geyser, Ita
   Crous, Freddie
   Geldenhuys, Madelyn
TI Time management and the hospitality training environment: The roles of
   flow, happiness and life satisfaction
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Geyser, Ita] Univ Johannesburg, Johannesburg, South Africa.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 630
EP 630
PY 2012
VL 47
GA 986WU
UT WOS:000307377706295
ER

PT J
AU Adler, G
   Kriz, D
   Tremmel, S
AF Adler, G
   Kriz, D
   Tremmel, S
TI The social situation of patients with late-life depression
SO PSYCHIATRISCHE PRAXIS
J9 PSYCHIAT PRAX
LA German
DT Article
C1 Zent Inst Seel Gesundheit, Altentages Klin, D-68159 Mannheim, Germany.
RP Adler, G, Zent Inst Seel Gesundheit, Altentages Klin, D-68159 Mannheim, Germany.
ID OLD-AGE; PSYCHIATRIC-ILLNESS; RISK-FACTORS; POPULATION
AB The social situation of patients with late-onset late-life depression admitted to a gerontopsychiatric day-clinic was assessed with respect to activities, social contacts, living conditions and finances. The patients were compared with an age- and sex-matched control group. Relationships of the social situation to life satisfaction and severity of depression were investigated. In the patients, there were significant deficits in activities and contacts, especially with respect to those features which directly depend on the patients' level of activity (e.g. frequency of activities outside the household). Social infrastructure (e.g. frequency of attendance) and living conditions were positively correlated with life satisfaction, but were not significantly impaired in the depressed patients, neither were there differences in the financial situation between patients and controls. Thus, the social situation of elderly depressed patients is mainly characterised by a decreased level of activities, to which special therapeutic attention should be given.
CR Adler G, 2000, Z GERONTOL GERIATR, V33, P210, DOI 10.1007/s003910070062
   ADLER G, 2002, DIAGNOSTISCHE VERFAH, P220
   ANDERSON RK, 1984, PET CONNECTION ITS I
   Aranda M P, 2001, Home Health Care Serv Q, V20, P1, DOI 10.1300/J027v20n01_01
   Bosworth HB, 2002, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V17, P238, DOI 10.1002/gps.590
   Bramesfeld A, 2001, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V16, P82, DOI 10.1002/1099-1166(200101)16:1<82::AID-GPS281>3.0.CO;2-G
   CLAYTON PJ, 1974, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V30, P747
   COOPER B, 1983, NERVENARZT, V54, P239
   DALGAARD OZ, 1980, UGESKRIFT LAEGER, V8, P2439
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   Gazmararian J, 2000, ARCH INTERN MED, V160, P3307, DOI 10.1001/archinte.160.21.3307
   Gorman JM, 2000, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V61, P13
   HAFNER H, 1991, LESEBUCH FORTGESCHRI, P63
   HAMILTON M, 1967, BRIT J SOC CLIN PSYC, V6, P278
   Heinisch M., 1991, LEBENSQUALITAT KARDI, P73
   Kane R A, 1987, Clin Geriatr Med, V3, P87
   Kubat H, 2001, FORTSCHR NEUROL PSYC, V69, P10, DOI 10.1055/s-2001-10440
   Lange C, 2001, Z GERONTOL GERIATR, V34, P387, DOI 10.1007/s003910170040
   Lenze EJ, 2001, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V16, P1149, DOI 10.1002/gps.503
   MAHONEY F I, 1965, Md State Med J, V14, P61
   Prince MJ, 1998, PSYCHOL MED, V28, P337, DOI 10.1017/S0033291797006478
   Prince MJ, 1997, PSYCHOL MED, V27, P323, DOI 10.1017/S0033291796004485
   Raccio-Robak N, 2002, AM J EMERG MED, V20, P71, DOI 10.1053/ajem.2002.30097
   REVENSON TA, 1984, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V12, P338
   Riise T, 2001, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V65, P297, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(00)00260-3
   Schneider G, 1999, Z PSYCHOSOM MED PSYC, V45, P218
   Simeone I, 1992, Schweiz Rundsch Med Prax, V81, P84
   SOSNA U, 1983, Z GERONTOL, V16, P107
   SULLIVAN G, 1992, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V43, P794
   Van den Berg MD, 2001, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V65, P19, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(00)00263-9
   Weltgesundheitsorganisation, 1993, INT KLASS PSYCH STOR
NR 31
TC 7
BP 207
EP 211
PY 2003
PD MAY
VL 30
IS 4
GA 693AP
UT WOS:000183692700009
ER

PT J
AU Du, SC
   Martinez, AM
AF Du, Shichuan
   Martinez, Aleix M.
TI Wait, are you sad or angry? Large exposure time differences required for
   the categorization of facial expressions of emotion
SO JOURNAL OF VISION
J9 J VISION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Du, Shichuan; Martinez, Aleix M.] Ohio State Univ, Columbus, OH 43210 USA.
RP Martinez, AM, Ohio State Univ, Columbus, OH 43210 USA.
EM aleix@ece.osu.edu
DE facial expressions of emotion; exposure time threshold; computational
   model; cognitive hierarchy; emotion categorization; spatial frequencies;
   configural processing; face perception
ID BASIC EMOTIONS; FEARFUL FACES; AMYGDALA DAMAGE; RECOGNITION; PERCEPTION;
   ACTIVATION; BRAIN; TRANSMISSION; INFORMATION; UNIVERSAL
AB Facial expressions of emotion are essential components of human behavior, yet little is known about the hierarchical organization of their cognitive analysis. We study the minimum exposure time needed to successfully classify the six classical facial expressions of emotion (joy, surprise, sadness, anger, disgust, fear) plus neutral as seen at different image resolutions (240 x 160 to 15 x 10 pixels). Our results suggest a consistent hierarchical analysis of these facial expressions regardless of the resolution of the stimuli. Happiness and surprise can be recognized after very short exposure times (10-20 ms), even at low resolutions. Fear and anger are recognized the slowest (100-250 ms), even in high-resolution images, suggesting a later computation. Sadness and disgust are recognized in between (70-200 ms). The minimum exposure time required for successful classification of each facial expression correlates with the ability of a human subject to identify it correctly at low resolutions. These results suggest a fast, early computation of expressions represented mostly by low spatial frequencies or global configural cues and a later, slower process for those categories requiring a more fine-grained analysis of the image. We also demonstrate that those expressions that are mostly visible in higher-resolution images are not recognized as accurately. We summarize implications for current computational models.
CR Adolphs R, 2002, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V12, P169, DOI 10.1016/S0959-4388(02)00301-X
   Adolphs R, 2008, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V18, P166, DOI 10.1016/j.conb.2008.06.006
   Allison T, 2000, TRENDS COGN SCI, V4, P267, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(00)01501-1
   ANTES JR, 1981, PSYCHOL RES-PSYCH FO, V43, P277, DOI 10.1007/BF00308452
   Aristotle, 1936, ARISTOTLE MINOR WORK
   Aviezer H, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P724, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02148.x
   Batty M, 2003, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V17, P613, DOI 10.1016/S0926-6410(03)00174-5
   Biederman I., 1981, PERCEPTUAL ORG, P213
   Calder AJ, 2001, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V2, P352, DOI 10.1038/35072584
   Calder AJ, 1996, COGNITIVE NEUROPSYCH, V13, P699, DOI 10.1080/026432996381890
   DAVIS M, 1992, ANNU REV NEUROSCI, V15, P353, DOI 10.1146/annurev.neuro.15.1.353
   Du SC, 2011, J VISION, V11, DOI 10.1167/11.13.24
   Du S., 2013, COMPOUND FACIA UNPUB
   Ekman P, 1978, FACIAL ACTION CODING
   Ekman P., 1976, PICTURES FACIAL AFFE
   EKMAN P, 1992, COGNITION EMOTION, V6, P169, DOI 10.1080/02699939208411068
   Ekman Paul, 1999, HDB COGNITION EMOTIO, V301-320
   Fox E, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P61
   Greene MR, 2009, PSYCHOL SCI, V20, P464, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2009.02316.x
   Grill-Spector K, 2000, NAT NEUROSCI, V3, P837, DOI 10.1038/77754
   Haxby JV, 2000, TRENDS COGN SCI, V4, P223, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(00)01482-0
   Iordanova MD, 2010, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V124, P780, DOI 10.1037/a0021111
   IZARD CE, 1992, PSYCHOL REV, V99, P561, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.99.3.561
   Izard CE, 2009, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V60, P1, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.60.110707.163539
   Jack RE, 2012, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V109, P7241, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1200155109
   Killgore WDS, 2004, NEUROIMAGE, V21, P1215, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2003.12.033
   KIROUAC G, 1984, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V59, P147
   LEDOUX JE, 1995, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V46, P209, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.46.1.209
   MACLEAN PD, 1949, PSYCHOSOM MED, V11, P338
   MACLEAN PD, 1952, ELECTROEN CLIN NEURO, V4, P407, DOI 10.1016/0013-4694(52)90073-4
   Martinez A, 2012, J MACH LEARN RES, V13, P1589
   Martinez A. M., 2010, J VISION, V10, P607, DOI [10.1167/10.7.607, DOI 10.1167/10.7.607]
   Martinez A. M., 2011, IEEE C COMP VIS PATT, P7
   Martinez AM, 2003, VISION RES, V43, P1047, DOI 10.1016/S0042-6989(03)00079-8
   Meeren HKM, 2005, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V102, P16518, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0507650102
   Morris JS, 1999, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V96, P1680, DOI 10.1073/pnas.96.4.1680
   Papez JW, 1937, ARCH NEURO PSYCHIATR, V38, P725
   Pessoa L, 2005, EMOTION, V5, P243, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.5.2.243
   Phan KL, 2002, NEUROIMAGE, V16, P331, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2002.1087
   Phillips ML, 1997, NATURE, V389, P495, DOI 10.1038/39051
   Riesenhuber M, 2000, NAT NEUROSCI, V3, P1199, DOI 10.1038/81479
   Roesch EB, 2010, J VISION, V10, DOI 10.1167/10.3.4
   Rotshtein P, 2010, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V31, P1089, DOI 10.1002/hbm.20921
   Rozin P., 2008, HDB EMOTIONS, P757
   RUSSELL JA, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P102, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.115.1.102
   Schyns PG, 2009, PLOS ONE, V4, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0005625
   Smith FW, 2009, PSYCHOL SCI, V20, P1202, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2009.02427.x
   Sprengelmeyer R, 1998, P ROY SOC B-BIOL SCI, V265, P1927
   Sugase Y, 1999, NATURE, V400, P869, DOI 10.1038/23703
   Thorpe S, 1996, NATURE, V381, P520, DOI 10.1038/381520a0
   Tsuchiya N, 2009, NAT NEUROSCI, V12, P1224, DOI 10.1038/nn.2380
   van Rijsbergen NJ, 2009, PLOS COMPUT BIOL, V5, DOI 10.1371/journal.pcbi.1000561
   Vuilleumier P, 2003, NAT NEUROSCI, V6, P624, DOI 10.1038/nn1057
   Vuilleumier P, 2005, TRENDS COGN SCI, V9, P585, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2005.10.011
   WATSON AB, 1983, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V33, P113, DOI 10.3758/BF03202828
   Whalen PJ, 2004, SCIENCE, V306, P2061, DOI 10.1126/science.1103617
NR 56
TC 0
AR 13
PY 2013
VL 13
IS 4
DI 10.1167/13.4.13
GA 156HB
UT WOS:000319811500013
ER

PT J
AU Luke, MA
   Sedikides, C
   Carnelley, K
AF Luke, Michelle Anne
   Sedikides, Constantine
   Carnelley, Kathy
TI Your Love Lifts Me Higher! The Energizing Quality of Secure
   Relationships
SO PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY BULLETIN
J9 PERS SOC PSYCHOL B
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Luke, Michelle Anne] Univ Southampton, Southampton Management Sch, Southampton SO17 1BJ, Hants, England.
RP Luke, MA, Univ Southampton, Southampton Management Sch, Highfield Campus, Southampton SO17 1BJ, Hants, England.
EM maluke@soton.ac.uk
DE relationships; attachment; security; energy; exploration
ID ADULT ATTACHMENT STYLE; INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; CLOSE RELATIONSHIPS;
   SOCIAL ANXIETY; WORKING MODELS; MENTAL-HEALTH; SELF; ACCESSIBILITY;
   INFORMATION; EXPLORATION
AB Three studies tested and confirmed the hypothesis that secure attachment relationships lead to feelings of security and energy, as well as willingness to explore. In Study 1, priming a secure attachment relationship increased felt security and energy. In Studies 2 and 3, felt energy mediated the effect of (primed) secure attachment relationships on willingness to explore. In Study 3, the effect of (primed) secure attachment relationships on felt energy and willingness to explore was independent of general positive affect. Secure attachments energize partners, thus enabling exploration.
CR Ainsworth MDS, 1978, PATTERNS ATTACHMENT
   Aspelmeier JE, 2003, J SOC PERS RELAT, V20, P5, DOI 10.1177/02654075030201001
   BARTHOLOMEW K, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P226, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.2.226
   Bartz JA, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P1389, DOI 10.1177/0146167204264245
   Birnbaum GE, 1997, J SOC PERS RELAT, V14, P643, DOI 10.1177/0265407597145004
   Bowlby J., 1973, ATTACHMENT LOSS, V2
   Bowlby J., 1969, ATTACHMENT LOSS, V1
   Brennan K. A., 1998, ATTACHMENT THEORY CL, P46
   CARNELLEY KB, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P127, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.66.1.127
   Carnelley KB, 2007, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V14, P307, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.2007.00156.x
   Carnelley KB, 2000, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V15, P153
   Carpenter EM, 1996, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V3, P351, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.1996.tb00121.x
   Cheung GW, 2008, ORGAN RES METHODS, V11, P296, DOI 10.1177/104428107300343
   Darcy K, 2005, COGNITIVE THER RES, V29, P171, DOI 10.1007/s10608-005-3163-4
   Elliot AJ, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P317, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.2.317
   Eng W, 2001, EMOTION, V1, P365, DOI 10.1037//1528-3542.1.4.365
   Feeney BC, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P255, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.2.255
   Feeney BC, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P631, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.5.631
   Feeney JA, 1999, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V6, P169, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.1999.tb00185.x
   Fraley R. C., 2007, HDB RES METHODS PERS, P130
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   Fuendeling JM, 1998, J SOC PERS RELAT, V15, P291, DOI 10.1177/0265407598153001
   Gailliot MT, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V92, P325, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.92.2.325
   Gillath O, 2009, J RES PERS, V43, P362, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2008.12.009
   Gosling SD, 2004, AM PSYCHOL, V59, P93, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.59.2.93
   Green JD, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P452, DOI 10.1177/0146167200266004
   Hankin BL, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V31, P136, DOI 10.1177/0146167204271324
   Holmes J. G., 1989, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V10, P187
   Jackson G., 2000, HIGHER HIGHER
   Katz D., 1959, PSYCHOL STUDY SCI, V3, P423
   Kumashiro M, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P732, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2005.01603.x
   Magai C., 2000, INT J BEHAV DEV, V24, P01
   Mattick RP, 1998, BEHAV RES THER, V36, P455, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(97)10031-6
   Mickelson KD, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1092, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.5.1092
   Mikulincer M, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P1217, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.5.1217
   MIKULINCER M, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P273, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.2.273
   Mikulincer M, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P940, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.6.940
   Mikulincer M, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P97, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.1.97
   Mikulincer M, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P710, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.77.4.710
   Mikulincer M, 2003, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P53, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(03)01002-5
   Mikulincer M, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.2.513
   MIKULINCER M, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P917, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.5.917
   Mikulincer M, 2007, PSYCHOL INQ, V18, P139
   Mikulincer M., 1995, PERSONALITY SOCIAL P, V21, P408, DOI DOI 10.1177/0146167295214011
   Muraven M., 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P47
   Murray SL, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P478, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.78.3.478
   Preacher KJ, 2004, BEHAV RES METH INS C, V36, P717, DOI 10.3758/BF03206553
   Rowe A, 2003, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V10, P59, DOI 10.1111/1475-6811.00036
   Rushforth J., 2009, THESIS U SOUTHAMPTON
   Ryan RM, 1997, J PERS, V65, P529, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1997.tb00326.x
   Selcuk E., 2010, 11 ANN M SOC PERS SO
   Shaver P., 2007, ATTACHMENT PATTERNS
   SIMPSON JA, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P434, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.3.434
   SROUFE LA, 1977, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V23, P3
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   Wildschut T, 2010, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V98, P573, DOI 10.1037/a0017597
   Zanna M. P., 1988, SOCIAL PSYCHOL KNOWL, P15
NR 57
TC 2
BP 721
EP 733
PY 2012
PD JUN
VL 38
IS 6
DI 10.1177/0146167211436117
GA 951FJ
UT WOS:000304705900002
ER

PT J
AU Sachs, J
AF Sachs, J
TI Validation of the satisfaction with life scale in a sample of Hong Kong
   University students
SO PSYCHOLOGIA
J9 PSYCHOLOGIA
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Hong Kong, Fac Educ, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
RP Sachs, J, Univ Hong Kong, Fac Educ, Pokfulam Rd, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
EM jsachs@hkucc.hku.hk
DE SWLS; reliability; validity; Confirmatory Factor Analysis; Hong kong
   University students
ID CONFIRMATORY FACTOR-ANALYSIS; SELF-EFFICACY; TEACHERS
AB Exploratory and confirmatory analyses were used to examine the Satisfaction With Life Scale in a sample of Hong Kong university students. The exploratory analyses showed that the Satisfaction With Life Scale had good internal consistency reliability and that it appeared to measure a unidimensional construct. Comparison of Hong Kong students' scores on the Satisfaction With Life Scale with the normative data for American students and mainland Chinese and Korean students showed that Hong Kong students were more similar, on average, to the American students than to the Asian students in their overall satisfaction with life. Further analysis of the scale's structure using confirmatory factor analysis found that a modified two-factor model defined by present and past life satisfaction items and which allowed the error variances for two items to correlate fit the data best. However, inspection of the fit indices for the modified two-factor model suggested that it over fit the data, while a modified one-factor model, with correlated errors, also showed acceptable fit. Since the modified one-factor model was more parsimonious and agreed with the theoretical development of the scale as a unidimensional measure of general overall life satisfaction, it was retained. It is suggested that because of the Satisfaction With Life Scale's good reliability and cross-cultural validity along with its brevity and broad-band nature in assessing overall satisfaction with life it could have wide applicability as an ancillary measure in a number of research areas.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Bandura A., 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   BANDURA A, 1977, PSYCHOL REV, V84, P191, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.84.2.191
   BENTLER PM, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P411
   Bollen K., 1989, STRUCTURAL EQUATIONS
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Byrne BM, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P599, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.3.599
   CHEUNG FM, 1989, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT J, V1, P230, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.1.3.230
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Jerusalem M, 1992, SELF EFFICACY THOUGH, P195
   Joreskog K. G., 1996, LISREL 8 USERS REFER
   KAMMANN R, 1983, AUSTR J PSYCHOL, V35, P257
   KOZMA A, 1980, J GERONTOL, V35, P906
   LEWIS CA, 1995, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V80, P304
   Loehlin J. C., 1987, LATENT VARIABLE MODE
   Marsh H. W., 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V88, P245
   McDonald R., 1985, FACTOR ANAL RELATED
   McDonald R., 1999, TEST THEORY UNIFIED
   McIver J., 1981, SOCIAL MEASUREMENT C, P65, DOI DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI0404_1
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   Schmitz GS, 2000, Z PADAGOG PSYCHOL, V14, P12, DOI 10.1024//1010-0652.14.1.12
   Schmitz GS, 1999, Z EMPIRISCHE PADAGOG, V13, P3
   SCHWARZER R, 1993, GEN PERCEIVED SELF E
   Schwarzer R, 1997, GEN PERCEIVED SELF E
   Schwarzer R., 1993, MEASUREMENT PERCEIVE
   SCHWARZER R, 2002, PROACTIVE ATTITUDE
   SHEVLIN ME, 1994, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V79, P1316
   SPSS, 2001, SPSS WIND REL 11 0 1
   STEIGER JH, 1988, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V23, P281, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr2302_14
   Tang CSK, 2001, J ORGAN BEHAV, V22, P887, DOI 10.1002/job.120
   Tucker L. R., 1973, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V48, P465
   Zhang J, 2002, J PERS ASSESS, V79, P492, DOI 10.1207/S15327752JPA7903_06
NR 34
TC 21
BP 225
EP 234
PY 2003
PD DEC
VL 46
IS 4
DI 10.2117/psysoc.2003.225
GA 776FY
UT WOS:000189107000002
ER

PT J
AU Wang, QR
   Wang, DH
   Li, CH
   Miller, RB
AF Wang, Qianrong
   Wang, Dahua
   Li, Chunhua
   Miller, Richard B.
TI Marital satisfaction and depressive symptoms among Chinese older couples
SO AGING & MENTAL HEALTH
J9 AGING MENT HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Wang, Qianrong; Wang, Dahua] Beijing Normal Univ, Inst Dev Psychol, Beijing 100875, Peoples R China.
   [Li, Chunhua] Beijing 12 High Sch, Beijing, Peoples R China.
   [Miller, Richard B.] Brigham Young Univ, Sch Family Life, Provo, UT 84602 USA.
RP Wang, DH, Beijing Normal Univ, Inst Dev Psychol, Beijing 100875, Peoples R China.
EM wangdahua@bnu.edu.cn
DE older adult; marital satisfaction; depression; APIM
ID SOCIOEMOTIONAL SELECTIVITY; PROSPECTIVE ASSOCIATIONS; LIFE SATISFACTION;
   ADJUSTMENT; CONFLICT; DISCORD; STRESS; WOMEN; MODEL; MARRIAGES
AB Background: Depression is one of the most prevalent mental disorders among older people. Consistent with the Marital Discord Model of Depression (MDMD), research in Western cultures has found that marital distress is one of the risk factors for depression among older adults. However, the effect of marital distress on depression among older adults has not been examined in a collectivistic society, such as China.Objectives: The purpose of this study was to examine the relationship between marital satisfaction and depressive symptoms in a sample of Chinese older adults. Considering the dyadic nature of the data, the Actor-Partner Interdependence Model was used to test for the actor and partner effects.Methods: The study investigated 139 older couples who were recruited from communities in Beijing, the capital of China. The Lock-Wallace Marital Adjustment and the CES-D scales were administered to the participants.Results: The results indicated that neither of the actor effects was significant. One of the partner effects was significant, with the husbands' marital satisfaction predicting their wives' depressive symptoms.Conclusions: The MDMD was only partially supported among older couples in China. An asymmetrical pattern of cross-spouse effects was found, suggesting that the husbands' perception of marital dissatisfaction could significantly predict their wives' depressive symptoms.
CR Arbuckle J.L., 2007, AMOS VERSION 18 0 CO
   Beach S., 1990, DEPRESSION MARRIAGE
   Beach SRH, 2003, J SOC PERS RELAT, V20, P355, DOI 10.1177/0265407503020003005
   Birrer R.B., 2005, CHINESE J RURAL DOCT, V12, P53
   Boey KW, 1999, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V14, P608, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1166(199908)14:8<608::AID-GPS991>3.0.CO;2-Z
   Bookwala J, 2004, GERONTOLOGIST, V44, P328
   CARSTENSEN LL, 1995, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P151, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep11512261
   CARSTENSEN LL, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P331, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.7.3.331
   CARSTENSEN LL, 1995, PSYCHOL AGING, V10, P140, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.10.1.140
   Chang L, 2004, INT J BEHAV DEV, V28, P311, DOI 10.1080/01650250344000523
   Cheng ST, 2005, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V20, P465, DOI 10.1002/gps.1314
   Choi H, 2008, J MARRIAGE FAM, V70, P377, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2008.00488.x
   COHEN J, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P155, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.1.155
   Cook WL, 2005, INT J BEHAV DEV, V29, P101, DOI 10.1080/01650250444000405
   Davila J, 2003, J FAM PSYCHOL, V17, P557, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.17.4.557
   Dehle C, 1998, J MARRIAGE FAM, V60, P1002, DOI 10.2307/353641
   Fincham FD, 1997, PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P351, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1997.tb00424.x
   Tsuboi H, 2005, INT J BEHAV MED, V12, P236, DOI 10.1207/s15327558ijbm1204_4
   Guo K.F., 2005, CHINESE J CLIN REHAB, V8, P7362
   Hollist CS, 2007, FAM PROCESS, V46, P485, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.2007.00227.x
   Hsu HC, 2009, AGING MENT HEALTH, V13, P202, DOI 10.1080/13607860802342201
   HUNT RA, 1978, J MARRIAGE FAM, V40, P249, DOI 10.2307/350756
   Kashy DA, 1995, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V7, P338, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.7.3.338
   Katz J, 2000, J MARITAL FAM THER, V26, P341, DOI 10.1111/j.1752-0606.2000.tb00303.x
   Kendler KS, 1999, AM J PSYCHIAT, V156, P837
   Kiecolt-Glaser JK, 1998, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V840, P656, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1998.tb09604.x
   Kouros CD, 2008, J FAM PSYCHOL, V22, P667, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.22.5.667
   Lemmens GMD, 2007, ACTA NEUROPSYCHIATR, V19, P109, DOI 10.1111/j.1601-5215.2006.00168.x
   Li Y.L., 2007, THESIS SW U CHINA
   Liu P. Y., 1999, HDB MENTAL HLTH ASSE, P159
   Liu RX, 2006, SOC SCI QUART, V87, P250, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-6237.2006.00379.x
   LOCKE HJ, 1959, MARRIAGE FAM LIVING, V21, P251, DOI 10.2307/348022
   McConatha JT, 1999, CURR PSYCHOL, V18, P164, DOI 10.1007/s12144-999-1025-z
   Miller R.B., J FAMILY PS IN PRESS
   Pimentel EF, 2000, J MARRIAGE FAM, V62, P32, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2000.00032.x
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   ROLLINS BC, 1970, J MARRIAGE FAM, V32, P20, DOI 10.2307/349967
   Rong E., 2007, THESIS HUAZHONG U SC
   Shek DTL, 2006, J FAM ISSUES, V27, P275, DOI 10.1177/0192513X05283508
   Tower RB, 2006, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V13, P429, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.2006.00128.x
   Vento PWPD, 2011, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V30, P905
   Wang Q.R., 2012, CHINESE J PSYCHOL DE, V28, P167
   [??? Wen Zhonglin], 2004, [????, Acta Psychological Sinica], V36, P186
   Whisman MA, 2001, MARITAL AND FAMILY PROCESSES IN DEPRESSION: A SCIENTIFIC FOUNDATION FOR CLINICAL PRACTICE, P3, DOI 10.1037/10350-001
   Whisman MA, 2006, PSYCHOL AGING, V21, P626, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.21.3.626
   Whisman MA, 2007, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V116, P638, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.116.3.638
   Whisman MA, 2009, PSYCHOL AGING, V24, P184, DOI 10.1037/a0014759
   Wickrama KAS, 2010, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V17, P515, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.2010.01299.x
   [??? ZHANG BaoShan], 2011, [????????, Chinese Mental Health Journal], V25, P506
   Zhang B.S., 2012, CHINESE J PSYCHOL SC, V35, P993
   Zhang Jing-lei, 2000, Chinese Journal of Oceanology and Limnology, V19, P87
NR 51
TC 0
BP 11
EP 18
PY 2014
PD JAN 2
VL 18
IS 1
DI 10.1080/13607863.2013.805730
GA 272NK
UT WOS:000328467300003
ER

PT J
AU PEW, TW
AF PEW, TW
TI BULL-MOUNTAIN JOURNAL - CAN A WESTERN EDITOR FIND HAPPINESS AS MIDWIFE
   TO 300 COWS IN THE MIDST OF A MONTANA CALVING SEASON
SO AMERICAN WEST
J9 AM WEST
LA English
DT Article
NR 0
TC 0
BP 50
EP 58
PY 1983
VL 20
IS 1
GA PV308
UT WOS:A1983PV30800006
ER

PT J
AU Owens, R
AF Owens, R
TI Thinking about the longstanding problems of virtue and happiness:
   Essays, a play, two poems and a prayer - Kushner,T
SO WORLD LITERATURE TODAY
J9 WORLD LITERATURE TOD
LA English
DT Book Review
RP Owens, R, UNIV OKLAHOMA,NORMAN,OK 73019, USA.
CR Kushner Tony, 1995, THINKING LONGSTANDIN
NR 1
TC 0
BP 695
EP 695
PY 1996
PD SUM
VL 70
IS 3
DI 10.2307/40042203
GA VL165
UT WOS:A1996VL16500175
ER

PT J
AU Sieben, I
AF Sieben, Irene
TI Painless bodies (Richard Shusterman)
SO BALLETTANZ
J9 BALLETTANZ
LA German
DT Article
AB Philosophy's disregard of the body may become a thing of the past if American-Israeli philosopher Richard Shusterman has his way. In a new book, Shusterman, author of "Pragmatist Aesthetics" and "Performing Live," proposes a return to the very roots of aesthetics and philosophy through increased aesthetic attention to the body and the research and refinement of movement. To this end, he makes an analytical comparison of the psycho-somatic "therapies" Alexander technique, Feldenkrais and bioenergetics; singled out for their effectiveness and optimism as well as their common premise that "life is movement" and their founding in theory. According to his findings, bioenergetics, which is about the spontaneous release of feelings, leads to an exaggeratedly high regard for arbitrary body movements. While both Feldenkrais and Alexander technique aim towards increased consciousness, improved movement quality and the re-education of the kinaesthetic system, Shusterman favours Feldenkrais for its tendency to listen to the body rather than give it orders. A theoretician taking on practice, Shusterman even completed a four-year training in Feldenkrais. If philosophy is concerned with the pursuit of happiness, the thinking goes, the body, as the location and medium of pleasure, should get more philosophical attention. And we can learn by physically increasing our options.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 58
EP 61
PY 2006
PD JUN
IS 6
GA 088VN
UT WOS:000240839300031
ER

PT J
AU ELLISON, CG
AF ELLISON, CG
TI FAMILY TIES, FRIENDSHIPS, AND SUBJECTIVE WELL-BEING AMONG
   BLACK-AMERICANS
SO JOURNAL OF MARRIAGE AND THE FAMILY
J9 J MARRIAGE FAM
LA English
DT Article
RP ELLISON, CG, DUKE UNIV,DEPT SOCIOL,DURHAM,NC 27706, USA.
CR ADAMS BN, 1967, SOCIOMETRY, V30, P64, DOI 10.2307/2786439
   Altman I, 1973, SOCIAL PENETRATION D
   ANDREWS FM, 1980, SOC INDIC RES, V8, P127, DOI 10.1007/BF00286474
   Argyle M., 1984, J SOCIAL PERSONAL RE, V1, P211, DOI DOI 10.1177/0265407584012005
   ARLING G, 1976, J MARRIAGE FAM, V38, P757, DOI 10.2307/350695
   Aschenbrenner Joyce, 1975, LIFELINES BLACK FAMI
   BALL RE, 1979, ETHNICITY, V6, P184
   BALL RE, 1986, J MARRIAGE FAM, V48, P389, DOI 10.2307/352406
   BALL RE, 1980, ETHNICITY, V7, P70
   BECKER CS, 1987, J PHENOMENOL PSYCHOL, V18, P59, DOI 10.1163/156916287X00050
   BENGTSON VL, 1976, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI, P130
   BLUMSTEIN P, 1988, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V14, P467, DOI 10.1146/annurev.so.14.080188.002343
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BROMAN CL, 1988, J MARRIAGE FAM, V50, P45, DOI 10.2307/352426
   BRYANT FB, 1986, RES QUALITY LIFE, P117
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   CHAPPELL NL, 1983, RES AGING, V5, P77, DOI 10.1177/0164027583005001005
   CHATTERS LM, 1985, J GERONTOL, V40, P605
   CHATTERS LM, 1986, J GERONTOL, V41, P94
   COHEN J, 1975, APPLIED MULTIPLE REG
   CONNIDIS I, 1984, SOC INDIC RES, V15, P117, DOI 10.1007/BF00426283
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIMOND RE, 1969, PSYCHOL REP, V35, P235
   DRESSLER WW, 1985, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V26, P39, DOI 10.2307/2136725
   ELLISON CG, 1989, SOC FORCES, V68, P100, DOI 10.2307/2579222
   FEAGIN JR, 1968, SOCIAL SCI Q, V49, P655
   FEAGIN JR, 1970, SOC FORCES, V49, P303, DOI 10.2307/2576531
   GAUDIN JM, 1985, J MARRIAGE FAM, V47, P1015, DOI 10.2307/352345
   GEORGE LK, 1981, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V2, P345
   HAMMER MR, 1987, J BLACK STUD, V17, P418, DOI 10.1177/002193478701700403
   HAYS RB, 1989, J SOC PERS RELAT, V6, P21, DOI 10.1177/026540758900600102
   HAYS WC, 1973, J MARRIAGE FAM, V35, P51, DOI 10.2307/351096
   HOFFERTH SL, 1984, J MARRIAGE FAM, V46, P791, DOI 10.2307/352527
   Homans George C., 1961, SOCIAL BEHAVIOR ITS
   JACKSON JS, 1987, NATIONAL SURVEY BLAC
   JOURARD SM, 1958, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V56, P91, DOI 10.1037/h0043357
   KANDEL DB, 1978, AM J SOCIOL, V84, P427, DOI 10.1086/226792
   Kelley H. H., 1979, PERSONAL RELATIONSHI
   KENNEDY TR, 1980, YOU GOTTA DEAL IT BL
   Kessler R. C., 1985, SOCIAL SUPPORT HLTH, P219
   Liebow E., 1967, TALLYS CORNER
   LINN JG, 1988, ANN M SO SOCIOLOGICA
   LITTLEFI.RP, 1974, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V21, P133, DOI 10.1037/h0036464
   MANCINI JA, 1986, ANN SCI M GERONTOLOG
   MANCINI JA, 1989, J MARRIAGE FAM, V51, P275, DOI 10.2307/352492
   Martin E., 1978, BLACK EXTENDED FAMIL
   MARTINEAU WH, 1977, J BLACK STUD, V8, P83, DOI 10.1177/002193477700800106
   McAdoo H. P., 1980, BLACK WOMAN
   MCADOO HP, 1978, J MARRIAGE FAM, V40, P761, DOI 10.2307/351197
   NEIGHBORS HW, 1984, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V12, P629, DOI 10.1007/BF00922616
   O'Connell L., 1984, J SOCIAL PERSONAL RE, V1, P333, DOI 10.1177/ 0265407584013006
   OLIVER ML, 1988, SOCIOL QUART, V29, P623, DOI 10.1111/j.1533-8525.1988.tb01438.x
   PHILLIPS DL, 1967, AM J SOCIOL, V72, P479, DOI 10.1086/224378
   PHILLIPS DL, 1969, SOCIOL QUART, V10, P3, DOI 10.1111/j.1533-8525.1969.tb02057.x
   PHILLIPS SL, 1981, STRESSFUL LIFE EVENT, P224
   PITTMAN JF, 1988, J MARRIAGE FAM, V50, P53, DOI 10.2307/352427
   QUINN WH, 1983, J MARRIAGE FAM, V45, P57, DOI 10.2307/351295
   Rainwater Lee, 1970, GHETTO WALLS
   RODGERS WL, 1982, AM SOCIOL REV, V47, P774, DOI 10.2307/2095213
   SEGAL MW, 1979, SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P253, DOI 10.2307/3033768
   SHEHAN CL, 1984, PARENTING STUDIES, V1, P67
   Stack C., 1974, ALL OUR KIN
   TAYLOR RJ, 1986, J MARRIAGE FAM, V48, P67, DOI 10.2307/352229
   TAYLOR RJ, 1985, GERONTOLOGIST, V25, P488
   TAYLOR RJ, 1986, SOC WORK, V31, P432
   TAYLOR RJ, 1982, PHYLON, V43, P295, DOI 10.2307/274752
   VERBRUGGE LM, 1977, SOC FORCES, V56, P576, DOI 10.2307/2577741
   Wilson W. J., 1987, TRULY DISADVANTAGED
   WISEMAN JP, 1986, J SOC PERS RELAT, V3, P191, DOI 10.1177/0265407586032005
   WOOD V, 1978, J MARRIAGE FAM, V40, P367, DOI 10.2307/350767
   Wright P. H., 1984, J SOCIAL PERSONAL RE, V1, P115, DOI 10.1177/0265407584011007
   ZOLLAR AC, 1987, J MARRIAGE FAM, V49, P87, DOI 10.2307/352673
NR 72
TC 38
BP 298
EP 310
PY 1990
PD MAY
VL 52
IS 2
DI 10.2307/353027
GA DF281
UT WOS:A1990DF28100002
ER

PT J
AU Fink, NE
   Plantinga, LC
   Meyer, K
   Wu, A
   Rubin, H
   Coresh, J
   Klag, MJ
   Powe, NR
AF Fink, NE
   Plantinga, LC
   Meyer, K
   Wu, A
   Rubin, H
   Coresh, J
   Klag, MJ
   Powe, NR
TI The relationship of social support to ESRD patient quality of life,
   satisfaction, and survival.
SO JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN SOCIETY OF NEPHROLOGY
J9 J AM SOC NEPHROL
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 Johns Hopkins Univ, Baltimore, MD USA.
   Tufts Univ New England Med Ctr, Boston, MA 02111 USA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 399A
EP 399A
PY 2002
PD SEP
VL 13
GA 589KL
UT WOS:000177757501963
ER

PT J
AU Lee, JY
   Im, GS
AF Lee, J. Y.
   Im, G. S.
TI Self-enhancing bias in personality, subjective happiness, and perception
   of life-events: A replication in a Korean aged sample
SO AGING & MENTAL HEALTH
J9 AGING MENT HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Incheon, Ewha Womans Univ, Seoul, South Korea.
RP Lee, JY, Univ Incheon, Grad Sch, Dept Educ, Dowha Dong 177, Inchon, South Korea.
EM becoming@incheon.ac.kr
ID MENTAL-HEALTH; RETIREMENT; RATINGS
AB Interrelations among self-enhancing bias in personality, subjective happiness, and perception of life-events have been examined. Elderly people with higher subjective happiness, compared to those with lower happiness, were predicted to have higher self-enhancing bias in personality, and perceive negative life-events less negatively. One hundred and forty elderly Korean citizens were assessed as to their tendency to self-enhance and to perceive positive and negative life-events. A correlation of 0.26 was found between subjective happiness and self-enhancing bias. Contrary to our prediction, those with higher subjective happiness perceived positive life-events more positively than those with lower subjective happiness, whereas there was no difference between the two groups in the perception of negative life-events.
CR ANDERSON NH, 1968, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V9, P272, DOI 10.1037/h0025907
   Argyle M., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P353
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   BROWN JD, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P421, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.3.421
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   FLORA C, 2005, PSYCHOL TODAY, V38, P40
   HEADEY B, 1984, SOC INDIC RES, V15, P203, DOI 10.1007/BF00668671
   KUHELEN RG, 1984, DEV CHANGE MOTIVATIO
   Lee DY, 2002, PSYCHOL REP, V90, P667
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1006824100041
   Mannell R. C., 1996, ENCY GERONTOLOGY, V2, P59
   MCCRAE RR, 1986, J PERS, V54, P385, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1986.tb00401.x
   MIDANIK LT, 1995, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V50, pS59
   OETTINGEN G, 1995, EXPLANATORY STYLE
   PALMORE EB, 1984, J GERONTOL, V39, P109
   ROBBINS SB, 2000, COUNS PSYCHOL, P310
   SELIDLITZ L, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P654
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   STONES MJ, 1986, EXP AGING RES, V12, P203
   Suh E, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P1091, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.5.842
   TAYLOR SE, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P193, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.2.193
NR 22
TC 2
BP 57
EP 60
PY 2007
PD JAN
VL 11
IS 1
DI 10.1080/13607860600736265
GA 116JX
UT WOS:000242799900008
ER

PT J
AU CAVELL, S
AF CAVELL, S
TI PURSUITS OF HAPPINESS - READING OF 'LADY EVE'
SO NEW LITERARY HISTORY
J9 NEW LITERARY HIST
LA English
DT Article
RP CAVELL, S, HARVARD UNIV,CAMBRIDGE,MA 02138, USA.
CR CAVELL S, 1976, GEORGIA REV      SUM
   STURGES P, LADY EVE
NR 2
TC 4
BP 581
EP 601
PY 1979
VL 10
IS 3
DI 10.2307/468930
GA HG497
UT WOS:A1979HG49700011
ER

PT J
AU Tanghe, J
   Wisse, B
   van der Flier, H
AF Tanghe, Jacqueline
   Wisse, Barbara
   van der Flier, Henk
TI The Role of Group Member Affect in the Relationship between Trust and
   Cooperation
SO BRITISH JOURNAL OF MANAGEMENT
J9 BRIT J MANAGE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Tanghe, Jacqueline; van der Flier, Henk] Vrije Univ Amsterdam, Dept Work & Org Psychol, NL-1081 BT Amsterdam, Netherlands.
   [Tanghe, Jacqueline] Univ Groningen, Fac Behav & Social Sci, Inst Integrat & Social Efficacy, NL-9712 TS Groningen, Netherlands.
   [Wisse, Barbara] Univ Groningen, Dept Social & Org Psychol, NL-9712 TS Groningen, Netherlands.
RP Tanghe, J, Vrije Univ Amsterdam, Dept Work & Org Psychol, Boechorststr 1, NL-1081 BT Amsterdam, Netherlands.
EM J.A.L.Tanghe@rug.nl
ID SOCIAL DILEMMAS; GROUP-PERFORMANCE; POSITIVE AFFECT; NEGATIVE AFFECT; I
   TRUST; ORGANIZATIONS; EMOTIONS; BEHAVIOR; LEADER; WORK
AB It is widely acknowledged that trust greatly affects work group functioning. Whereas trust may facilitate cooperation, distrust may impede it. Insight into when distrusters may be prompted to cooperate may therefore be of importance. Empirical studies point to several moderators of the effect of trust on cooperation. Unfortunately, these studies largely ignored the potential role of group member affect. Our study shows that group members' affective displays (particularly the activation level of the displays) have a substantial impact on the relationship between trust and cooperation. First, a scenario experiment (n=80) revealed that low trusting individuals were more willing to cooperate when confronted with group members who display high (versus low) activation affective states, whereas for more high trusting individuals cooperation was not contingent on other group members' affective displays. Second, a laboratory experiment (n=78), employing a social dilemma paradigm, replicated these findings and indicated that this effect is explained by the extent to which others are expected to cooperate. The discussion focuses on theoretical implications and managerial ramifications. Our study testifies to the significant role that affect may play in keeping up cooperation in organizations and work groups when trust is withering.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Ashkanasy N.M, 2002, MANAGING EMOTIONS WO
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Barsade SG, 2002, ADMIN SCI QUART, V47, P644, DOI 10.2307/3094912
   Bartel CA, 2000, ADMIN SCI QUART, V45, P197, DOI 10.2307/2667070
   Bauer DJ, 2005, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V40, P373, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr4003_5
   Bono JE, 2006, LEADERSHIP QUART, V17, P317, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2006.04.008
   BRANN P, 1988, J CONFLICT RESOLUT, V31, P615
   Bromiley P., 1995, RES NEGOTIATIONS ORG, V5, P219
   Coletti AL, 2005, ACCOUNT REV, V80, P477, DOI 10.2308/accr.2005.80.2.477
   Colquitt JA, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P909, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.4.909
   Cook Karen S., 2005, COOPERATION TRUST
   COUGH LL, 1997, J RES PERS, V31, P319
   Curran PJ, 2004, PSYCHOL METHODS, V9, P220, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.9.2.220
   Damen F, 2008, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P2594, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2008.00405.x
   DAMEN F, 2008, LEADING ENERGY UNPUB
   Damen F, 2008, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P868, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2008.00330.x
   Das TK, 1998, ACAD MANAGE REV, V23, P491, DOI 10.2307/259291
   DAWES RM, 1980, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V31, P169, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.31.020180.001125
   De Cremer D., 2003, SOCIAL JUSTICE RES, V16, P41, DOI [10.1023/A:1022974027023, DOI 10.1023/A:1022974027023]
   De Cremer D, 2003, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V91, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0749-5978(02)00539-3
   De Cremer D, 2002, J SOC PSYCHOL, V142, P541
   De Cremer D, 2002, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P435, DOI 10.1016/S0022-1031(02)00009-4
   de Cremer D, 2001, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V31, P93, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.34
   Derlega V.J., 1982, COOPERATION HELPING
   Diener E, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P803, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.5.803
   Dirks KT, 2001, ORGAN SCI, V12, P450, DOI 10.1287/orsc.12.4.450.10640
   Dunbar S. B., 1988, J APPL PSYCHOL, V75, P545
   Ferrin DL, 2007, GROUP ORGAN MANAGE, V32, P465, DOI 10.1177/1059601106293960
   Forgas JP, 2001, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V86, P3, DOI 10.1006/obhd.2001.2971
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   FREUND WC, 1984, PEOPLE PRODUCTIVITY
   Frijda N. H., 1986, EMOTIONS
   Frijda NH, 1997, PSYCHOL FACIAL EXPRE, P78, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511659911.006
   Gambetta D., 1988, TRUST MAKING BREAKIN
   GEORGE JM, 1990, J APPL PSYCHOL, V75, P107, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.75.2.107
   GEORGE JM, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P299, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.76.2.299
   GEORGE JM, 1995, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P778, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1995.tb01775.x
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   Johnson P. O., 1936, STATISTICAL RES MEMO, V1, P57
   JOHNSONLAIRD PN, 1992, COGNITION EMOTION, V6, P201, DOI 10.1080/02699939208411069
   Jones RG, 2002, MANAGING EMOTIONS IN THE WORKPLACE, P98
   Judge WQ, 2006, BRIT J MANAGE, V17, P23, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8551.2005.00441.x
   KATZ HC, 1985, ACAD MANAGE J, V28, P519
   Keltner D, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P505
   Keltner D, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P467
   Kramer R. M., 1995, SOCIAL DILEMMAS
   Kramer RM, 1996, TRUST ORG FRONTIERS, P357
   Kramer RM, 1999, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V50, P569, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.50.1.569
   Kramer Roderick M., 1996, TRUST ORG FRONTIERS
   LANG PJ, 1994, PSYCHOL REV, V101, P211, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.101.2.211
   LANG PJ, 1995, AM PSYCHOL, V50, P372, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.50.5.372
   Larsen R. J., 1992, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V13, P25
   Larsen R.J., 2002, EMOTIONS WORKPLACE U, P64
   LeDoux J. E., 1996, EMOTIONAL BRAIN MYST
   Lord R. G., 2002, EMOTIONS WORKPLACE U
   Malhotra D, 2004, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V94, P61, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2004.03.001
   MAYER RC, 1995, ACAD MANAGE REV, V20, P709, DOI 10.2307/258792
   MCALLISTER DJ, 1995, ACAD MANAGE J, V38, P24, DOI 10.2307/256727
   MESSICK DM, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P294, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.44.2.294
   Mulder LB, 2006, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P147, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2005.03.002
   Parks CD, 1996, J CONFLICT RESOLUT, V40, P134, DOI 10.1177/0022002796040001007
   PARKS CD, 1995, J CONFLICT RESOLUT, V39, P718, DOI 10.1177/0022002795039004006
   Podsakoff PM, 1997, J APPL PSYCHOL, V82, P262, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.82.2.262
   PRUITT DG, 1977, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V28, P363, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.28.020177.002051
   ROTTER JB, 1980, AM PSYCHOL, V35, P1
   Russell JA, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.125.1.3
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   Russell JA, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P805, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.5.805
   Saad S, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P667, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.4.667
   Stouten J, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V32, P894, DOI 10.1177/0146167206287538
   Sy T, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P295, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.2.295
   TANGHE J, BRIT J MANA IN PRESS
   Tyler T. R., 2000, COOPERATION GROUPS P
   Tyler TR, 2003, PERS REV, V32, P556, DOI 10.1108/00483480310488333
   Uzzi B, 1997, ADMIN SCI QUART, V42, P35, DOI 10.2307/2393808
   van Dijk E, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P92, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.1.92
   VANKLEEF GA, 2008, ACAD MANAGE IN PRESS
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wegge J, 2006, BRIT J MANAGE, V17, P237, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8551.2006.00489.x
   Weiss H. M., 2002, EMOTIONS WORKPLACE U, P20
   Wood PK, 2002, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V70, P897, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.70.4.897
   Woodward D, 2001, BRIT J MANAGE, V12, P355, DOI 10.1111/1467-8551.00215
   Woolthuis RK, 2005, ORGAN STUD, V26, P813, DOI 10.1177/0170840605054594
   YAMAGISHI T, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P67, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.50.1.67
   YAMAGISHI T, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P110, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.1.110
NR 86
TC 10
BP 359
EP 374
PY 2010
PD JUN
VL 21
IS 2
DI 10.1111/j.1467-8551.2009.00643.x
GA 595OA
UT WOS:000277619600008
ER

PT J
AU Knight, J
   Gunatilaka, R
AF Knight, John
   Gunatilaka, Ramani
TI Income, aspirations and the Hedonic Treadmill in a poor society
SO JOURNAL OF ECONOMIC BEHAVIOR & ORGANIZATION
J9 J ECON BEHAV ORGAN
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Knight, John] Univ Oxford, Dept Econ, Oxford OX1 3UQ, England.
   [Gunatilaka, Ramani] Monash Univ, Dept Econometr & Business Stat, Melbourne, Vic 3004, Australia.
RP Knight, J, Univ Oxford, Dept Econ, Manor Rd Bldg, Oxford OX1 3UQ, England.
EM john.knight@economics.ox.ac.uk; rsgunatilaka@yahoo.com.au
DE Adaptation; Aspirations; China; Easterlin paradox; Happiness; Hedonic
   Treadmill; Subjective well-being
ID HAPPINESS; POVERTY; UTILITY; CHINA
AB A specially designed household survey for rural China is used to analyse the determinants of aspirations for income, proxied by reported minimum income need, and the determinants of subjective well-being, both satisfaction with life and satisfaction with income. It is found that aspiration income is a positive function of actual income and reference income, and that subjective well-being is raised by actual income but lowered by aspiration income. These findings suggest the existence of a partial 'Hedonic Treadmill', and can help to explain why subjective well-being in China appears not to have risen despite rapid economic growth. (C) 2012 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Brandt L, 2006, ECON DEV CULT CHANGE, V55, P43, DOI 10.1086/505722
   Burchardt T, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V74, P57, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-6519-y
   Clark AE, 1999, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V39, P179, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(99)00031-1
   Clark AE, 2008, J ECON LIT, V46, P95, DOI 10.1257/jel.46.1.95
   COLASANTO D, 1984, J HUM RESOUR, V19, P127, DOI 10.2307/145421
   Duesenberry J. S., 1949, INCOME SAVING THEORY
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   Easterlin RA, 2005, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V56, P513, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2004.03.003
   Easterlin R.A., 2010, INT DIFFERENCES WELL
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   Elster J., 1982, UTILITARIANISM, P219, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511611964.013
   Ferrer-i-Carbonnel A., 2004, ECON J, V114, P640
   Frey B. S., 2001, HAPPINESS EC
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Friedman M., 1957, THEORY CONSUMPTION F
   GOEDHART T, 1977, J HUM RESOUR, V12, P503, DOI 10.2307/145372
   Gurr Ted R., 1970, WHY MEN REBEL
   Gustafsson B., 2004, J INT DEV, V16, P1089, DOI 10.1002/jid.1127
   HIRSCHMA.AO, 1973, Q J ECON, V87, P544, DOI 10.2307/1882024
   Kahneman D., 1992, Journal of Behavioral Decision Making, V5, DOI 10.1002/bdm.3960050304
   Kahneman D, 1997, Q J ECON, V112, P375, DOI 10.1162/003355397555235
   Kapteyn A., 1976, EUROPEAN EC REV, V4, P33
   Kingdon GG, 2006, J DEV STUD, V42, P1199, DOI 10.1080/00220380600884167
   Knight FH, 1922, Q J ECON, V36, P454, DOI 10.2307/1886033
   Knight J, 2009, CHINA ECON REV, V20, P635, DOI 10.1016/j.chieco.2008.09.003
   Knight J, 2010, J DEV STUD, V46, P506, DOI 10.1080/00220380903012763
   Knight J, 2010, WORLD DEV, V38, P113, DOI 10.1016/j.worlddev.2009.03.002
   Loewenstein G., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P302
   Marx K., 1849, SELECTED WORKS
   Pradhan M, 2000, REV ECON STAT, V82, P462, DOI 10.1162/003465300558821
   Rabin M, 1998, J ECON LIT, V36, P11
   Robinson J.V., 1956, ACCUMULATION CAPITAL
   Sen A., 1987, STANDARD LIVING TANN
   Sen A, 1985, COMMODITIES CAPABILI
   Sen Amartya, 1990, HUMAN DEV INT DEV ST, P41
   Smith A., 1776, INQUIRY NATURE CAUSE
   Stutzer A., 2004, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V54, P84
   Van de Stadt H., 1985, REV ECON STAT, V67, P178
   Van Praag B., 1973, EUROPEAN EC REV, V7, P313
NR 39
TC 2
BP 67
EP 81
PY 2012
PD APR
VL 82
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.jebo.2011.12.005
GA 928HX
UT WOS:000302974900006
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Howell, AJ
   Passmore, HA
   Buro, K
AF Howell, Andrew J.
   Passmore, Holli-Anne
   Buro, Karen
TI Meaning in Nature: Meaning in Life as a Mediator of the Relationship
   Between Nature Connectedness and Well-Being
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Howell, Andrew J.; Passmore, Holli-Anne] Grant MacEwan Univ, Dept Psychol, Edmonton, AB T5J 2P2, Canada.
   [Buro, Karen] Grant MacEwan Univ, Dept Math & Stat, Edmonton, AB T5J 2P2, Canada.
RP Howell, AJ, Grant MacEwan Univ, Dept Psychol, POB 1796, Edmonton, AB T5J 2P2, Canada.
EM howella@macewan.ca
DE Nature connectedness; Meaning in life; Well-being
ID MENTAL-HEALTH; NATURE RELATEDNESS; SPIRITUALITY; BEHAVIOR; MODEL;
   QUESTIONNAIRE; INDIVIDUALS; VALIDATION; HAPPINESS; PROGRESS
AB Research has established nature connectedness as a reliable correlate of well-being. In the current research, we examined whether meaning in life mediated the association between nature connectedness and well-being. In Study 1, 311 undergraduates completed multiple measures of nature connectedness, multiple measures of meaning in life, and multiple measures of well-being. Mediational analyses revealed that meaning in life fully mediated the association between nature connectedness and well-being. In Study 2, we examined whether mediation of the association between nature connectedness and well-being by meaning in life could be demonstrated alongside a previously documented mediation of the association between religiousness and well-being by meaning in life. Undergraduates (N = 227) completed measures of nature connectedness, religiousness, meaning in life, and well-being. Mediational analyses revealed that meaning in life fully mediated both the association between nature connectedness and well-being and the association between religiousness and well-being.
CR Allport Gordon W., 1950, INDIVIDUAL HIS RELIG
   Baumeister R. F., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P608
   Baumeister R. F., 1991, MEANINGS LIFE
   Berger J., 1985, SENSE SIGHT WRITINGS
   Berger R., 2006, J SYSTEMIC THERAPIES, V25, P80, DOI 10.1521/jsyt.2006.25.2.80
   Berman MG, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P1207, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02225.x
   Berman MG, 2012, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V140, P300, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2012.03.012
   Bonebright CA, 2000, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V47, P469, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.47.4.469
   Butler J., 2006, COYOTES STILL SING M, P254
   Byron K, 2009, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V4, P64, DOI 10.1080/17439760802357867
   Caldwell-Harris C. L., 2011, MENTAL HLTH RELIG CU, V<IT>14</IT>, P659, DOI 10.1080/13674676.2010.509847
   Campbell J., 1988, POWER MYTH
   Camus A., 1955, MYTH SISYPHUS OTHER
   Cervinka R, 2012, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V17, P379, DOI 10.1177/1359105311416873
   CHAMBERLAIN K, 1988, J SCI STUD RELIG, V27, P411, DOI 10.2307/1387379
   Cohen AB, 2010, PSYCHOL RELIG SPIRIT, V2, P127, DOI 10.1037/a0019126
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Emmons RA, 2005, J SOC ISSUES, V61, P731, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-4560.2005.00429.x
   Frankl V. E., 1959, MANS SEARCH MEANING
   Gallagher MW, 2009, J PERS, V77, P1025, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2009.00573.x
   Haidt J., 2006, HAPPINESS HYPOTHESIS
   Haybron D. M., 2011, INT J WELLBEING, V1, P235
   Heine SJ, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V10, P88, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr1002_1
   Heintzelman S. J., PSYCHOL SCI IN PRESS
   Herzog TR, 2008, ENVIRON BEHAV, V40, P747, DOI 10.1177/0013916507308524
   Howell AJ, 2011, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V51, P166, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2011.03.037
   Kashdan TB, 2012, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V38, P1523, DOI 10.1177/0146167212454549
   Kellert S. R., 1997, KINSHIP MASTERY BIOP
   Kellert S. R., 1993, BIOPHILIA HYPOTHESIS, P42
   Keltner D, 2003, COGNITION EMOTION, V17, P297, DOI 10.1080/02699930244000318
   Keyes CLM, 2005, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V73, P539, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.73.3.539
   Keyes CLM, 1998, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V61, P121, DOI 10.2307/2787065
   King LA, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P179, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.90.1.179
   Kjell ONE, 2011, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V15, P255, DOI 10.1037/a0024603
   Leary M. R., 2008, TRANSCENDING SELF IN, P137, DOI 10.1037/11771-013
   Leuba J. H., 1901, MONIST, V11, P536
   Maddi S. R., 1970, NEBRASKA S MOTIVATIO, P137
   Mayer F. S., 2004, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V24, P504
   Mayer FS, 2009, ENVIRON BEHAV, V41, P607, DOI 10.1177/0013916508319745
   McKibben B., 1989, END NATURE
   Morgan J, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P197, DOI 10.1007/s10902-007-9075-0
   Newberg A. B., 2005, HDB SPIRITUAL DEV CH, P183
   Nisbet EK, 2011, J HAPPINESS STUD, V12, P303, DOI 10.1007/s10902-010-9197-7
   Nisbet EK, 2009, ENVIRON BEHAV, V41, P715, DOI 10.1177/0013916508318748
   Note N, 2009, ENVIRON ETHICS, V31, P279
   OConnor K, 1996, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V87, P461
   Pargament K. I., 2009, OXFORD HDB POSITIVE, P611
   Park C. L., 2011, DESIGNING POSITIVE P, P324
   Paulhus D. L., 1994, BALANCED INVENTORY D
   Peterson C, 2004, CHARACTER STRENGTHS
   Peterson C., 2006, PRIMER POSITIVE PSYC
   Reker G. T., 2011, SAGE OPEN, DOI [10.1177/2158244011405217, DOI 10.1177/2158244011405217]
   Robitschek C, 2009, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V56, P321, DOI 10.1037/a0013954
   Ryan RM, 2010, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V30, P159, DOI 10.1016/j.jenvp.2009.10.009
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   Saraglou V., 2008, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V3, P165
   Schnell T, 2009, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V4, P483, DOI 10.1080/17439760903271074
   Seligman M., 2011, FLOURISH VISIONARY N, DOI New York, NY
   Seligman MEP, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P410, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.5.410
   Shariff AF, 2007, PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P803, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2007.01983.x
   Shiota MN, 2007, COGNITION EMOTION, V21, P944, DOI 10.1080/0269993060923668
   Soule M. E., 1993, BIOPHILIA HYPOTHESIS, P441
   Steger M. F., 2009, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P679
   Steger MF, 2006, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V53, P80, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.53.1.80
   Steger MF, 2005, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V52, P574, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.52.4.574
   Valtchanov D, 2010, CYBERPSYCH BEH SOC N, V13, P503, DOI 10.1089/cyber.2009.0308
   Valtchanov D., 2010, J CYBERTHERAPY REHAB, V3, P359
   van Dierendonck D, 2012, J HAPPINESS STUD, V13, P685, DOI 10.1007/s10902-011-9286-2
   Verbeek P, 2002, CHILDREN AND NATURE, P1
   Vernon M., 2008, WELLBEING
   Wade N., 2009, FAITH INSTINCT RELIG
   Walsh R, 2011, AM PSYCHOL, V66, P579, DOI 10.1037/a0021769
   Weinstein N, 2009, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V35, P1315, DOI 10.1177/0146167209341649
   Wills E, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P49, DOI 10.1007/s10902-007-9061-6
   Wilson DS, 2002, DARWINS CATHEDRAL EV
   Wilson E. O., 1998, ATLANTIC ONLINE
   Wilson EO, 1984, BIOPHILIA
   Wong P. T. P., 2010, INT J EXISTENTIAL PS, V3, P1
   Wong PTP, 1998, LEA SER PER CLIN PSY, P111
   Worthington EL, 2003, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V50, P84, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.50.1.84
   ZIKA S, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P155, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.53.1.155
NR 82
TC 0
BP 1681
EP 1696
PY 2013
PD DEC
VL 14
IS 6
DI 10.1007/s10902-012-9403-x
GA 257SR
UT WOS:000327407200003
ER

PT J
AU Hoogwegt, MT
   Zwisler, AD
   Pedersen, SS
   Thygesen, LC
   Hansen, TB
   Versteeg, H
AF Hoogwegt, Madelein T.
   Zwisler, Ann-Dorthe
   Pedersen, Susanne S.
   Thygesen, Lau C.
   Hansen, Tina B.
   Versteeg, Henneke
TI EXERCISE MEDIATES THE ASSOCIATION BETWEEN POSITIVE AFFECT AND MORTALITY
   IN PATIENTS WITH ISCHEMIC HEART DISEASE UP TO 5 YEARS FOLLOW-UP
SO PSYCHOSOMATIC MEDICINE
J9 PSYCHOSOM MED
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Hoogwegt, Madelein T.; Pedersen, Susanne S.; Versteeg, Henneke] Tilburg Univ, NL-5000 LE Tilburg, Noord Brabant, Netherlands.
   [Zwisler, Ann-Dorthe; Thygesen, Lau C.; Hansen, Tina B.] Univ So Denmark, Natl Inst Publ Hlth, Copenhagen, Denmark.
NR 0
TC 0
BP A32
EP A33
PY 2013
PD APR
VL 75
IS 3
GA 300MG
UT WOS:000330467400107
ER

PT J
AU Jin, SU
   Moon, SM
AF Jin, SU
   Moon, SM
TI A study of well-being and school satisfaction among academically
   talented students attending a science high school in Korea
SO GIFTED CHILD QUARTERLY
J9 GIFTED CHILD QUART
LA English
DT Review
C1 Konkuk Univ, Seoul, South Korea.
   Purdue Univ, W Lafayette, IN 47907 USA.
RP Jin, SU, Konkuk Univ, Seoul, South Korea.
ID INTRINSIC MOTIVATION; GIFTED ADOLESCENTS; HAPPINESS; CHILDREN; ABILITY;
   PERFECTIONISM; CHILDHOOD; EDUCATION; PROGRAMS; PEOPLE
AB The purpose of this study was to examine whether academically talented adolescents attending a residential science high school in Korea had different levels of psychological well-being or school life satisfaction than their high-ability peers in regular high schools. The participating high-ability students (n = 299) were in their second year of high school and were attending either a science high school (n = 111) or a regular high school (n = 188) in the same province in Korea. Both groups completed the Psychological Well Being scales (Ryff, 1989a) and a researcher-constructed Satisfaction With School Life scale. In addition, the science high school students responded to open-ended questions about their experiences in the science high school. No statistically significant differences were found in psychological well-being, but there were statistically significant differences in school life satisfaction favoring the science high school group. The responses of the science high school sample to the open-ended questions indicated that they appreciated the advanced curriculum and the expertise of their teachers. They also reported satisfactory relationships with teachers and peers. Overall, the study suggested that the residential science high school was meeting the educational needs of these talented. Korean, students, at least better than traditional high. schools. However, this study could not confirm. its primary expectation that the specialized schooling for gifted students would enhance psychological well-being. Implications of the study for research and practice are discussed.
CR Allport G. W., 1961, PATTERN GROWTH PERSO
   Argyle M., 1989, RECENT ADV SOCIAL PS, P189
   AUSTIN AB, 1981, GIFTED CHILD QUART, V25, P129, DOI 10.1177/001698628102500310
   BARNETT LB, 1993, GIFTED CHILD QUART, V37, P161, DOI 10.1177/001698629303700405
   BENBOW CP, 1997, HDB GIFTED ED, P155
   BENBOW CP, 1990, GIFTED CHILD QUART, V34, P21, DOI 10.1177/001698629003400105
   BENBOW CP, 1983, ACAD PRECOCITY ASPEC
   Bland L. C., 1994, ROEPER REV, V17, P77
   BORG WR, 1993, APPLYING ED RES PRAC
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Brody L.E., 1991, ACAD ACCELERATION GI, P102
   BRYANT MA, 1991, GIFTED CHILD TODAY, V12, P45
   Buhler C, 1935, J APPL PSYCHOL, V19, P405
   Carter K. R., 1986, J EDUC GIFTED, V10, P41
   CLARK JJ, 1997, J SECONDARY GIFTED E, V8, P179
   Colangelo N., 2004, NATION DECEIVED SCH, VII
   Coleman LJ, 2001, GIFTED CHILD QUART, V45, P164, DOI 10.1177/001698620104500302
   CORNELL DG, 1990, GIFTED CHILD QUART, V34, P155, DOI 10.1177/001698629003400405
   Cross T. L., 1991, J EDUC GIFTED, V15, P44
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1993, TALENTED TEENAGERS R
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1990, FLOW PSYCHOL OPTIMAL
   Davidson J. E., 1986, CONCEPTIONS GIFTEDNE, P201
   DELCOURT M, 1994, MONOGRAPH NATL RES C
   DELISLE JR, 1986, J COUNS DEV, V64, P558
   Delisle J. R., 1984, GIFTED CHILDREN SPEA
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   Dixon FA, 2004, GIFTED CHILD QUART, V48, P95, DOI 10.1177/001698620404800203
   DORSEL TN, 1993, ROEPER REV, V15, P239
   EILBER CR, 1988, GIFTED YOUNG SCI POT, P201
   EILBER CR, 1987, PHI DELTA KAPPAN, V68, P773
   Erikson E., 1959, PSYCHOL ISSUES, V1, P18
   Feldhusen J., 1989, EXCELLENCE ED GIFTED
   FELDHUSEN JF, 2000, GIFTED ED INT, V14, P170
   FELDHUSEN JF, 1989, EDUC LEADERSHIP, V46, P6
   FELDHUSEN JF, 1991, GIFTED ED INT, V7, P80
   FELDHUSEN JF, 1997, J SECONDARY GIFTED E, V9, P15
   FETTERMAN D, 1988, EXCELLENCE EQUALITY
   FLANAGAN JC, 1979, IDENTIFYING OPPORTUN
   FOX LH, 1985, WOMEN MATH BALANCING, P249
   GALLAGHER JJ, 1986, TOP EARLY CHILD SPEC, V6, P1
   Gottfried AE, 1996, GIFTED CHILD QUART, V40, P179, DOI 10.1177/001698629604000402
   Grimm L. G., 1995, READING UNDERSTANDIN
   Gross M., 1993, EXCEPTIONALLY GIFTED
   Gross M. U. M., 2002, SOCIAL EMOTIONAL DEV, P19
   GROSS MUM, 1994, J SECONDARY GIFTED E, V5, P27
   GROSS MUM, 1998, UNDERSTANDING OUR GI, V10, P3
   HERRON JE, 1999, DISS ABSTR INT, V60, pB2343
   Hollingworth L. S., 1926, GIFTED CHILDREN THEI
   JACKSON NE, 1988, GIFTED CHILD QUART, V32, P200, DOI 10.1177/001698628803200103
   Jahoda M, 1958, CURRENT CONCEPTS POS
   JIN S, 2000, IDEACCION, V16, P47
   Jung C.G., 1933, MODERN MAN SEARCH SO
   KEILEY MK, 1997, UNPUB AFFECT REGULAT
   Keppel G., 1991, DESIGN ANAL RES HDB
   KOLLOFF PB, 2003, HDB GIFTED ED, P238
   KULIK JA, 1992, GIFTED CHILD QUART, V36, P73, DOI 10.1177/001698629203600204
   LEWIS G, 1993, J EDUC GIFTED, V16, P387
   Lewis R. B., 2005, ROEPER REV, V27, P200
   LIPKIN JP, 1999, DISS ABSTR INT, V60, pB2398
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   Maslow A. H., 1968, PSYCHOL BEING
   MILGRAM RM, 1976, J GENET PSYCHOL, V129, P185
   MOON SM, 2003, J SECONDARY GIFTED E, V14, P107
   MOON SM, 2003, DEV HUMAN POTENTIAL, P11
   MOON SM, 1994, GIFTED CHILD QUART, V38, P38, DOI 10.1177/001698629403800106
   Myers DG, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P56, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.56
   Nail JM, 1997, ROEPER REV, V20, P18
   NEIHART M, 2002, SOCIAL EMOTIONAL DEV, P113
   Neihart M., 2002, SOCIAL EMOTIONAL DEV
   Neumeister KLS, 2004, GIFTED CHILD QUART, V48, P259, DOI 10.1177/001698620404800402
   OLSZEWSKIKUBILI.P, 1996, REMARKABLE WOMEN PER, P281
   Piechowski M. M, 2003, HDB GIFTED ED
   Renzulli J. S., 1976, SCALES RATING BEHAV
   RENZULLI JS, 1997, HDB GIFTED ED, P75
   ROBINSON NM, 2002, SOCIAL EMOTIONAL DEV, P267
   Rogers C. R., 1961, BECOMING PERSON THER
   Rogers K. B., 1991, RELATIONSHIP GROUPIN
   ROGERS KB, 2002, ROEPER REV, V24, P102
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   RYFF CD, 1989, INT J BEHAV DEV, V12, P35
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   RYFF CD, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P507, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.7.4.507
   RYFF CD, 1993, UNPUB LENS CULTURE P
   Silverman L., 1993, COUNSELING GIFTED TA, P3
   SLAVIN RE, 1990, REV EDUC RES, V60, P471, DOI 10.3102/00346543060003471
   SMITH CB, 1991, READ TEACH, V44, P608
   Sowa CJ, 1997, GIFTED CHILD QUART, V41, P36, DOI 10.1177/001698629704100205
   STANLEY JC, 1991, PHI DELTA KAPPAN, V72, P471
   Stones MJ, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V36, P129, DOI 10.1007/BF01079722
   SWAITEK MA, 1991, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V83, P528
   Tannenbaum A. J., 1983, GIFTED CHILDREN PSYC
   Terman L. M., 1947, GENETIC STUDIES GENI, V4
   Terman L. M., 1925, GENETIC STUDIES GENI, V1-5
   VAUGHN VL, 1991, GIFTED CHILD QUART, V35, P92, DOI 10.1177/001698629103500208
   VEENHOVEN R, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V32, P101, DOI 10.1007/BF01078732
   Veenhoven R, 1984, CONDITIONS HAPPINESS
   WALBERG HJ, 1981, GIFTED CHILD QUART, V25, P103, DOI 10.1177/001698628102500303
   WENDORF DJ, 1985, AM J FAM THER, V13, P31, DOI 10.1080/01926188508250208
   WESTBERG KL, 1993, J EDUC GIFTED, V16, P120
   Whitmore J. R., 1980, GIFTEDNESS CONFLICT
   WINNER E, 2000, INT HDB GIFTEDNESS T, P95, DOI 10.1016/B978-008043796-5/50007-3
   Winner E, 1997, AM PSYCHOL, V52, P1070, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.52.10.1070
   WU WT, 2000, INT HDB GIFTEDNESS T, P765, DOI 10.1016/B978-008043796-5/50055-3
NR 105
TC 4
BP 169
EP 184
PY 2006
PD SPR
VL 50
IS 2
DI 10.1177/001698620605000207
GA 039NH
UT WOS:000237312300007
ER

PT J
AU Miller, SM
AF Miller, Susan M.
TI The measurement of self-efficacy in persons with spinal cord injury:
   psychometric validation of the moorong self-efficacy scale
SO DISABILITY AND REHABILITATION
J9 DISABIL REHABIL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Florida State Univ, CRC, Dept Childhood Educ Reading & Disabil Serv, Tallahassee, FL 32301 USA.
RP Miller, SM, Florida State Univ, CRC, Dept Childhood Educ Reading & Disabil Serv, 205 Stone Bldg, Tallahassee, FL 32301 USA.
EM smiller@coe.fsu.edu
ID DEPRESSION; PEOPLE; LIFE
AB Purpose. The factorial and concurrent validity of the Moorong Self-Efficacy Scale (MSES) was examined using a sample of Americans with spinal cord injury.
   Methods. One hundred sixty-two participants were recruited with the assistance of the Florida Brain and Spinal Cord Injury Program and the Florida Spinal Cord Injury Resource Centre. Mean age of participants was 45.8 years (SD = 13.4), and 68.5% were men. The participants completed a survey containing a demographic questionnaire, the MSES, the Satisfaction with Life Scale (SWLS), the Personal Resources Questionnaire - 2000 (PRQ-2000), and the Centre for Epidemiologic Studies Depression Scale - 10 item version (CES-D-10).
   Results. Factor analysis yielded two factors (Interpersonal Self-Efficacy and Instrumental Self-Efficacy) similar to the original MSES. In addition, the MSES factors and total score in the present study were significantly correlated in the predicted directions with specified psychosocial variables, as well as hours of paid employment.
   Conclusions. The results of this study support the factorial and concurrent validity of the MSES as a self-efficacy measure in Americans with spinal cord injury.
CR ANDRESEN EM, 1994, AM J PREV MED, V10, P77
   Bandura A., 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   BANDURA A, 1977, PSYCHOL REV, V84, P191, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.84.2.191
   Barone D. F, 1997, SOCIAL COGNITIVE PSY
   Cattell R. B., 1966, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V1, P245, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr0102_10
   DiClemente CC, 1995, SELF EFFICACY ADAPTA, P109
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Gorsuch R. L., 1983, FACTOR ANAL
   Hampton NZ, 2004, REHABIL COUNS BULL, V48, P31, DOI 10.1177/00343552040480010401
   Hampton NZ, 2000, REHABIL COUNS BULL, V43, P66
   HEPPNER PP, 2005, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P288
   Maddux J. E., 1995, SELF EFFICACY ADAPTA, P143
   Maddux J. E., 2005, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P277
   Middleton JW, 2003, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V48, P281, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.48.4.281
   *NAT I NEUR DIS ST, 2007, NINDS SPIN CORD INJ
   Shnek ZM, 1997, ANN BEHAV MED, V19, P287, DOI 10.1007/BF02892293
   TATE DG, 2002, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V88, P18
   Weaver F., 2001, SPINAL CORD INJURIES, V14, P77
   Weintraub J, 2003, PORTAL-LIBR ACAD, V3, P161, DOI 10.1353/pla.2003.0023
   Williams S. L., 1995, SELF EFFICACY ADAPTA, P69
NR 20
TC 1
BP 988
EP 993
PY 2009
VL 31
IS 12
DI 10.1080/09638280802378025
GA 558FS
UT WOS:000274727100005
ER

PT J
AU Hakanen, J
AF Hakanen, J
TI Work and non-work life stressors as antecedents of job burnout and poor
   life satisfaction
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 Finnish Inst Occupat Hlth, Helsinki, Finland.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 262
EP 262
PY 2004
PD OCT-DEC
VL 39
IS 5-6
GA 884WS
UT WOS:000226118002388
ER

PT J
AU Hall, E
AF Hall, Edward
TI Spaces of Wellbeing for People with Learning Disabilities
SO SCOTTISH GEOGRAPHICAL JOURNAL
J9 SCOT GEOGR J
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Dundee, Sch Social & Environm Sci, Dundee DD1 4HN, Scotland.
RP Hall, E, Univ Dundee, Sch Social & Environm Sci, Dundee DD1 4HN, Scotland.
EM E.C.Hall@dundee.ac.uk
DE learning disability; wellbeing; health
ID INTELLECTUAL DISABILITIES; HEALTH-PROBLEMS; GEOGRAPHIES; COMMUNITY;
   INCLUSION; ADULTS
AB There is a growing interest in the geography of health in the concept of 'wellbeing', as it provides a fuller understanding of health, builds in embodied experiences, and accounts for the socio-spatial relations and contexts that shape health. The paper sets out the case for using 'wellbeing' to rethink the poor health outcomes experienced by people with learning disabilities, which conventional tools of healthcare and health promotion have failed to address. Shifting the focus of concern from the individualised objective ill-health of people with learning disabilities to a broader sense of emotional and social wellbeing and happiness, the paper argues that there is potential within learning disability spaces and networks for wellbeing to flourish, through greater self-determination and presence in and attachment to local places. The outcome is people with learning disabilities being able to find stability and build resilience in difficult bodily and social circumstances.
CR Brown T, 2002, AREA, V34, P361, DOI 10.1111/1475-4762.00093
   BROWN T, 2000, MEDICINE, V50, P1273
   BUNTING M, 2007, GUARDIAN        0220, P31
   Butler Ruth, 1999, MIND BODY SPACES GEO
   Cattell V., 2002, J MENTAL HLTH PROMOT, V1, P8
   Cattell V, 2008, HEALTH PLACE, V14, P544, DOI 10.1016/j.healthplace.2007.10.007
   Ceder W. M., 2002, CULTURE PLACE HLTH
   Chouinard V., 2010, ENABLING GEOGRAPHIES
   Congdon P, 2001, HEALTH PLACE, V7, P13, DOI 10.1016/S1353-8292(00)00034-4
   Cooper SA, 2007, J APPL RES INTELLECT, V20, P493, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-3148.2007.00401.x
   DAGNAN D, 2008, LEARNING DISABILITY, V13, P3
   Davies N, 2001, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V45, P253, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2788.2001.00313.x
   *DEP HLTH, 2003, LIV DIAB YOUR FUT HL
   *DEP HLTH, 2009, NEW VIS MENT HLTH WE
   Department of Health, 2004, CHOOS HLTH MAK HLTH
   *DIS RIGHTS COMM, 2006, EQU TREATM CLOS GAP
   Fleuret S, 2007, NEW ZEAL GEOGR, V63, P106, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-7939.2007.00093.x
   Forrester-Jones R, 2006, J APPL RES INTELLECT, V19, P285, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-3148.2005.00263.x
   Gatrell A., 2000, UNDERSTANDING HLTH I, P156
   Hall E, 2005, HEALTH PLACE, V11, P107, DOI 10.1016/j.healthplace.2004.10.007
   Hall E, 2007, NEW ZEAL GEOGR, V63, P130, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-7939.2007.00100.x
   Hall E, 2000, AREA, V32, P21, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-4762.2000.tb00111.x
   Hall E, 2004, AREA, V36, P298, DOI 10.1111/j.0004-0894.2004.00227.x
   HALL E, 2006, IGU COMM HLTH ENV C
   Hall E, 2010, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V54, P48, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.2009.01237.x
   Hawkins A, 2006, BRIT J LEARN DISABIL, V34, P220, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1468-3156.2005.00381.X
   Jahoda A, 2006, J APPL RES INTELLECT, V19, P81, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-3148.2005.00286.x
   KEARNS RA, 1993, PROF GEOGR, V45, P139, DOI 10.1111/j.0033-0124.1993.00139.x
   Lantman-De Valk HMJV, 2000, FAM PRACT, V17, P405
   Lennox NG, 2001, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V45, P226, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2788.2001.00303.x
   LINEHAN C, 2004, HLTH INDICATORS PEOP
   Marshall D, 2003, J ADV NURS, V41, P147, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.2003.02522.x
   Mencap, 2007, DEATH IND FOLL TREAT
   Michael J., 2008, HEALTHCARE ALL REPOR
   *NEW EC FDN, 2008, MEAS WELLB POL ISS A
   *NHS SCOTL, 2004, PEOPL LEARN DIS SCOT
   NOCON A, 2008, LEARNING DISABILITY, V13, P28
   Nussbaum Martha C., 1999, SEX SOCIAL JUSTICE
   OUELLETTEKUNTZ H, 2004, CANADIAN J PUBLIC S2, V62, pS8
   PETERSEN A, 1996, SOCIOLOGY, V32, P44
   Pinfold V, 2000, HEALTH PLACE, V6, P201, DOI 10.1016/S1353-8292(00)00023-X
   Reeves R, 2010, LIBERAL DOSE HLTH WE
   Samele C., 2006, FORMAL INVESTIGATION
   Smith G, 2009, HEALTH PLACE, V15, P439, DOI 10.1016/j.healthplace.2008.08.002
   Sointu E, 2005, SOCIOL REV, V53, P255, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-954X.2005.00513.x
   Wood R., 2007, BRIT J LEARN DISABIL, V35, P84, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-3156.2007.00440.x
   World Health Organization (WHO), 1946, CONST
NR 47
TC 4
BP 275
EP 284
PY 2010
VL 126
IS 4
DI 10.1080/14702541.2010.549343
GA 735VX
UT WOS:000288449800004
ER

PT J
AU Janssen, OE
   Hahn, S
   Tan, S
   Benson, S
   Elsenbruch, S
AF Janssen, Onno E.
   Hahn, Susanne
   Tan, Susanne
   Benson, Sven
   Elsenbruch, Sigrid
TI Mood and sexual function in polycystic ovary syndrome
SO SEMINARS IN REPRODUCTIVE MEDICINE
J9 SEMIN REPROD MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Janssen, Onno E.] Northwestern Univ, Sch Med, Div Endocrinol Metab & Mol Med, Chicago, IL USA.
   [Hahn, Susanne] Praxis Endokrinol, Wuppertal, Germany.
   [Tan, Susanne] Univ Hosp Essen, Sch Med, Dept Med, Div Endocrinol, Essen, Germany.
   [Benson, Sven; Elsenbruch, Sigrid] Univ Hosp Essen, Sch Med, Inst Med Psychol, Essen, Germany.
RP Janssen, OE, Raalandsweg 36, D-22559 Hamburg, Germany.
EM onno@onnojanssen.de
DE Polycystic ovary syndrome; quality of life; psychological disturbances;
   sexual satisfaction; hirsutism; obesity; hyperandrogenism
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; FORM HEALTH SURVEY; BODY-MASS INDEX; PSYCHOLOGICAL
   MORBIDITY; GENERIC QUESTIONNAIRES; CARDIOVASCULAR-DISEASE; ANDROGENETIC
   ALOPECIA; PSYCHIATRIC MORBIDITY; EMOTIONAL DISTRESS; INFERTILE COUPLES
AB Women with polycystic ovary syndrome (PCOS) fall to conform with societal norms for outer appearance. Many PCOS patients thus feel stigmatized in the sense of a loss of "feminine identity." In addition to somatic impairment, mood disturbances such as depression and limitations in emotional well-being, quality of life, and life satisfaction, the diagnosis of PCOS also has a negative impact on sexual self-worth and sexual satisfaction. Both obesity and hirsutism are major determinants of the physical component of quality of life in affected women. However, its psychological aspect appears to be inherent and specific for PCOS. Confirmation of the diagnosis and provision of detailed information to affected women, together with the availability of interdisciplinary treatment aimed at improving PCOS-related symptoms, such as hirsutism, obesity, menstrual irregularity, and infertility, will also reduce psychological distress and improve sexual self-worth. New treatment options, including insulin sensitizers, psychological counseling, and participation in a PCOS support group, are likely to further improve life satisfaction and coping of affected women.
CR Ardenti R, 1999, HUM REPROD, V14, P3126, DOI 10.1093/humrep/14.12.3126
   Asuncion M, 2000, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V85, P2434, DOI 10.1210/jc.85.7.2434
   Avery Jodie C, 2007, BMC Womens Health, V7, P9, DOI 10.1186/1472-6874-7-9
   Azziz R, 2004, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V89, P2745, DOI 10.1210/jc.2003-032046
   Azziz R, 2006, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V91, P781, DOI 10.1210/jc.2005-2153
   Barnard L, 2007, HUM REPROD, V22, P2279, DOI 10.1093/humrep/dem108
   BARTH JH, 1993, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V37, P615, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(93)90056-L
   BOIVIN J, 1995, FERTIL STERIL, V63, P801
   BRUCEJONES W, 1993, J PSYCHOSOM OBST GYN, V14, P111, DOI 10.3109/01674829309084434
   CECCHINE R, 2007, SCRAMBLED JOURNEY PO
   Chiba H, 1997, GYNECOL OBSTET INVES, V43, P171
   Ching HL, 2007, CLIN ENDOCRINOL, V66, P373, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2265.2007.02742.x
   Coffey S, 2003, GYNECOL ENDOCRINOL, V17, P379
   Coffey S, 2006, GYNECOL ENDOCRINOL, V22, P80, DOI 10.1080/09513590600604541
   Cronin L, 1998, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V83, P1976, DOI 10.1210/jc.83.6.1976
   DEROGATIS LR, 1976, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V128, P280, DOI 10.1192/bjp.128.3.280
   DEROGATIS LR, 1993, J PSYCHOSOM OBST GYN, V14, P269, DOI 10.3109/01674829309084450
   Diamanti-Kandarakis E, 1999, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V84, P4006, DOI 10.1210/jc.84.11.4006
   Dittmar M, 2003, METABOLISM, V52, P1551, DOI 10.1016/S0026-0495(03)00382-2
   Dolte KS, 2000, CLIN EXP DERMATOL, V25, P637, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2230.2000.00726.x
   Dunaif A, 2001, ANNU REV MED, V52, P401, DOI 10.1146/annurev.med.52.1.401
   Eggers S, 2001, COLLEGIUM ANTROPOL, V25, P673
   Ehrmann DA, 2005, NEW ENGL J MED, V352, P1223, DOI 10.1056/NEJMra041536
   Elsenbruch S, 2006, HUM REPROD, V21, P1092, DOI 10.1093/humrep/dei409
   Elsenbruch S, 2003, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V88, P5801, DOI 10.1210/jc.2003-030562
   Escobar-Morreale HF, 2005, ENDOCR REV, V26, P251, DOI 10.1210/er.2004-0004
   Faith MS, 2002, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V53, P935, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(02)00308-2
   Fekkes M, 2003, HUM REPROD, V18, P1536, DOI 10.1093/humrep/deg276
   Floter A, 2002, CLIMACTERIC, V5, P357, DOI 10.1080/713605315
   Girman CJ, 1999, J WOMEN HEALTH GEN-B, V8, P1091, DOI 10.1089/jwh.1.1999.8.1091
   Goldbeck L, 2001, QUAL LIFE RES, V10, P23, DOI 10.1023/A:1016711704283
   Goldstat R, 2003, MENOPAUSE, V10, P390, DOI 10.1097/01.GME.0000060256.03945.20
   Guerra D, 1998, HUM REPROD, V13, P1733, DOI 10.1093/humrep/13.6.1733
   Guyatt G, 2004, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V57, P1279, DOI 10.1016/j.jclinepi.2003.10.018
   Hahn S, 2005, HORM METAB RES, V37, P438, DOI 10.1055/s-870236
   Hahn S, 2006, HUM REPROD, V21, P1925, DOI 10.1093/humrep/del069
   Hahn S, 2005, EUR J ENDOCRINOL, V153, P853, DOI 10.1530/eje.1.02024
   Hashimoto D M, 2003, Anthropol Anz, V61, P297
   Henrich G, 2000, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V16, P150, DOI 10.1027//1015-5759.16.3.150
   Himelein MJ, 2006, OBSTET GYNECOL SURV, V61, P723, DOI 10.1097/01.ogx.0000243772.33357.84
   Himelein MJ, 2006, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V11, P613, DOI 10.1177/1359105306065021
   JALIL RA, 2004, ASIA PAC J CLIN NUTR, V13, pS141
   Jones PGH, 2004, DEV BIOLOGICALS, V119, P371
   Keegan A, 2003, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V8, P327
   Kitzinger C, 2002, SOC SCI MED, V54, P349, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(01)00034-X
   Klassen AF, 2000, J AM ACAD DERMATOL, V43, P229, DOI 10.1067/mjd.2000.105507
   Legro RS, 2003, ENDOCR REV, V24, P302, DOI 10.1210/er.2003-0004
   Loo WJ, 2002, CLIN EXP DERMATOL, V27, P439, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2230.2002.01071.x
   Lord JM, 2003, COCHRANE DB SYST REV, V3
   Mallon E, 1999, BRIT J DERMATOL, V140, P672
   Mannucci E, 1999, ADDICT BEHAV, V24, P345, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4603(98)00055-0
   Mathus-Vliegen EM, 2004, SURGERY, V135, P489, DOI 10.1016/j.surg.2004.01.007
   MATSUNAGA H, 1993, JPN J PSYCHIAT NEUR, V47, P825
   McCook JG, 2005, JOGNN-J OBST GYN NEO, V34, P12, DOI 10.1177/0884217504272945
   MCHORNEY CA, 1993, MED CARE, V31, P247, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199303000-00006
   Monga M, 2004, UROLOGY, V63, P126, DOI 10.1016/j.urology.2003.09.015
   Oddens BJ, 1999, HUM REPROD, V14, P255, DOI 10.1093/humrep/14.1.255
   Ogden J, 2005, OBES SURG, V15, P266, DOI 10.1381/0960892053268291
   Onyike CU, 2003, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V158, P1139, DOI 10.1093/aje/kwg275
   Paoletti AM, 2001, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V86, P608, DOI 10.1210/jc.86.2.608
   PAULSON JD, 1988, FERTIL STERIL, V49, P258
   Pekhlivanov B, 2006, Akush Ginekol (Sofiia), V45, P29
   Ragni G, 2005, HUM REPROD, V20, P1286, DOI 10.1093/humrep/deh788
   Ferrell B, 1991, Hosp J, V7, P9
   *ROTT ESHRE ASRM S, 2004, HUMAN REPROD, V19, P41, DOI DOI 10.1093/HUMREP/DEH098
   Schmid J, 2004, HUM REPROD, V19, P2251, DOI 10.1093/humrep/deh432
   Schmitz N, 2000, QUAL LIFE RES, V9, P185, DOI 10.1023/A:1008931926181
   SHERWIN BB, 1985, PSYCHOSOM MED, V47, P339
   Shifren JL, 2000, NEW ENGL J MED, V343, P682, DOI 10.1056/NEJM200009073431002
   SHULMAN LH, 1992, J AM ACAD DERMATOL, V27, P178, DOI 10.1016/0190-9622(92)70166-D
   Sills ES, 2001, BMC WOMENS HEALTH, V1, P3, DOI 10.1186/1472-6874-1-3
   SONINO N, 1993, POSTGRAD MED J, V69, P186
   Stunkard AJ, 2003, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V54, P330, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(03)00608-5
   Swallen KC, 2005, PEDIATRICS, V115, P340, DOI 10.1542/peds.2004-0678
   Trent M, 2005, AMBUL PEDIATR, V5, P107, DOI 10.1367/A04-130R.1
   Trent Maria E, 2003, J Pediatr Adolesc Gynecol, V16, P33, DOI 10.1016/S1083-3188(02)00205-X
   Trent ME, 2002, ARCH PEDIAT ADOL MED, V156, P556
   VANDERDONK J, 1994, SOC SCI MED, V38, P159, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)90311-5
   WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199206000-00002
   Weiner CL, 2004, PSYCHOSOM MED, V66, P356, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000127871.46309.fe
   *WHO, 1947, DEV CONST WHO
   *WHO DIV MENT HLTH, 1993, WHO QOL STUD PROT DE
   Wild S, 2000, CLIN ENDOCRINOL, V52, P595, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2265.2000.01000.x
   Wischmann T, 2001, HUM REPROD, V16, P1753, DOI 10.1093/humrep/16.8.1753
   Yazici K, 2004, J EUR ACAD DERMATOL, V18, P435, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-3083.2004.00946.x
   Zawadski JK DA, 1992, POLYCYSTIC OVARY SYN, P377
   ZUNG WWK, 1965, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V12, P63
NR 87
TC 22
BP 45
EP 52
PY 2008
PD JAN
VL 26
IS 1
DI 10.1055/s-2007-992924
GA 298ME
UT WOS:000255691000008
ER

PT J
AU Chatzisarantis, NLD
   Hagger, MS
AF Chatzisarantis, Nikos L. D.
   Hagger, Martin S.
TI The moral worth of sport reconsidered: Contributions of recreational
   sport and competitive sport to life aspirations and psychological
   well-being
SO JOURNAL OF SPORTS SCIENCES
J9 J SPORT SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Exeter, Sch Sport & Hlth Sci, Exeter EX1 2LU, Devon, England.
   Univ Nottingham, Sch Psychol, Nottingham, England.
RP Chatzisarantis, NLD, Univ Exeter, Sch Sport & Hlth Sci, Exeter EX1 2LU, Devon, England.
EM n.chatzisarantis@exeter.ac.uk
DE self-determination theory; sport participation; recreation; hedonic
   enjoyment; eudemonia
ID SELF-DETERMINATION THEORY; NEED SATISFACTION; INTRINSIC MOTIVATION;
   AMERICAN-DREAM; AUTONOMY; ADOLESCENTS; BEHAVIORS; HAPPINESS
AB Based on self-determination theory, the present study aimed to test the hypothesis that importance ratings of life aspirations would mediate the effects of participation in recreational and competitive sport on psychological well-being. In addition, the effects of sport participation on psychological well-being were hypothesized to indicate that, compared with competitive athletes, recreational athletes would report higher psychological well-being. The participants were 118 university students (83 males, 35 females) with a mean age of 20.8 years (s = 7.6). In accordance with the initial hypotheses, a path analysis supported the mediating effect of importance ratings of life aspirations, but not of attainment ratings of life aspirations, on the relationship between participation in recreational and competitive sport and psychological well-being. The indirect effects observed for importance ratings supported the conclusion that recreational athletes showed a preference for intrinsic life aspirations compared with competitive athletes and reported higher psychological well-being. Overall, the findings of the present study suggest that the moral worth of sport does not reside so much in the frequency with which individuals engage in sport but in the goals and values people express through sport participation.
CR ABELE A, 1993, INT REV HLTH PSYCHOL, P53
   Aristotle N, 1993, NICHOMACHIAN ETHICS
   Bagozzi RP, 1995, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P437
   BENTHAM J, 1996, COLLECTED WORKS J BE, P28
   BENTPER PM, 1989, EQS STRUCTURAL EQUAT
   BIDLE SJH, 2000, PHYS ACTIVITY PSYCHO, P3
   Chatzisarantis NLD, 2002, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V7, P685, DOI 10.1177/1359105302007006872
   Chatzisarantis NLD, 2004, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P551, DOI 10.1348/0144666042565399
   Chirkov V, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P97, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.1.97
   DECI E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V6, P627
   Deci E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   Diener E, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P33, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_3
   Fan XT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P56, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540119
   FORTIER MS, 1995, INT J SPORT PSYCHOL, V26, P24
   Gagne M, 2003, J APPL SPORT PSYCHOL, V15, P372, DOI 10.1080/10413200390238031
   Grayling A. C., 2001, MEANING THINGS APPL
   GREENDORFER SL, 1990, PSYCHOL SOC SPORT CU, P151
   HAGGER M, 2005, SOC PSYCHOL EXERCISE
   Hagger MS, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V32, P131, DOI 10.1177/0146167205279905
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   KASSER T, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P410, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.2.410
   Plato, 1953, REPUBLIC
   QCHATZISARANTIS NL, 2003, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V25, P284
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   Ryan RM, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P1509, DOI 10.1177/01461672992510007
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   RYFF CS, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V4, P719
   Sheldon KM, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P325, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.2.325
   Sheldon KM, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P482, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.3.482
   Sheldon KM, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P475, DOI 10.1177/0146167203261883
   VALLERAND RJ, 1986, J SOC PSYCHOL, V126, P365
   Vansteenkiste M, 2003, MOTIV EMOTION, V27, P273, DOI 10.1023/A:1026259005264
   Vansteenkiste M, 2005, CHILD DEV, V76, P483, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2005.00858.x
   VANTEENKISTE M, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P246
   WATERMAN AS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P678, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.678
   Williams GC, 2000, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P1756, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2000.tb02466.x
NR 36
TC 7
BP 1047
EP 1056
PY 2007
VL 25
IS 9
DI 10.1080/02640410600959954
GA 168JD
UT WOS:000246519300011
ER

PT J
AU Eloff, I
AF Eloff, Irma
TI In pursuit of happiness: How some young South African children construct
   happiness
SO JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY IN AFRICA
J9 J PSYCHOL AFR
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Pretoria, Fac Educ, Dept Educ Psychol, ZA-0002 Pretoria, South Africa.
RP Eloff, I, Univ Pretoria, Fac Educ, Dept Educ Psychol, ZA-0002 Pretoria, South Africa.
EM irma.eloff@up.ac.za
DE happiness; childhood; graphic; representations; possessions;
   relationships
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; PERSONALITY; PREDICTIONS; DEPRESSION
AB The purpose of the study was to explore the ways in which young South African children construct the notion of happiness. The small-scale study was conducted with children (n=42) in middle childhood between the ages of 6 and 13 years. Four fieldworkers were trained to elicit responses from young children through face-to-face, semi-structured interviews and six open-ended questions. This data collection strategy was twinned with the elicitation of graphic representations of 'happiness' as expressed and projected by the young children. Observations and audiotape data capturing served as secondary data sources. Interviews were transcribed verbatim and analysed through theme analysis. Axial coding followed open coding as themes emerged. Graphic representations were analysed using basic psychological analysis techniques and then correlated with established themes from the interview data. Results from the study indicate that the participants in the study constructed 'happiness' predominantly in terms of relationships, recreation and the attainment of material possessions.
CR Argyle M., 2001, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   Barschak E, 1951, J PSYCHOL, V32, P173
   BENIN MH, 1985, J MARRIAGE FAM, V47, P975, DOI 10.2307/352341
   BREBNER J, 1995, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V19, P251, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(95)00022-X
   Carr A., 2004, POSITIVE PSYCHOL SCI
   Cheng H., 2004, J HAPPINESS STUD, V5, P1, DOI DOI 10.1023/B:JOHS.0000021704.35267.05
   Cheng H, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V34, P921, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00078-8
   Chengappa KNR, 2003, BIPOLAR DISORD, V5, P1, DOI 10.1034/j.1399-5618.2003.02237.x
   COSTA P T JR, 1980, Journal of Behavioral Medicine, V3, P245, DOI 10.1007/BF00845050
   Diener E., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P41, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1010076127199
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Freedman J., 1978, HAPPY PEOPLE
   FURNHAM A, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P1093, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90138-H
   GREENE AL, 1990, J EXP CHILD PSYCHOL, V50, P340, DOI 10.1016/0022-0965(90)90074-I
   HAMMEN C, 1996, CHILD PSYCHOPATHOLOG, P127
   HOLDER MD, 2007, J HAPPINESS STUDIES
   HUEBNER ES, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P315, DOI 10.1007/BF01078690
   Huebner ES, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V66, P3, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000007497.57754.e3
   Huebner ES, 2000, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V21, P281, DOI 10.1177/0143034300213005
   IVENS J, 2007, ED PSYCHOL PRACTICE, V23, P321
   Kornilaki EN, 2004, BRIT J DEV PSYCHOL, V22, P605, DOI 10.1348/0261510042378245
   LARSON R, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P109
   LU L., 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P325, DOI 10.1007/s10902-005-8628-3
   LYUBOMIRSKY S, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P137
   Natvig Gerd Karin, 2003, Int J Nurs Pract, V9, P166, DOI 10.1046/j.1440-172X.2003.00419.x
   Neuman W L, 2000, SOCIAL RES METHODS Q
   Ryff CD, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_1
   SHAVER P, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1061, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.6.1061
   Street H, 2004, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V38, P155
   Thompson R. A., 1989, CHILDRENS UNDERSTAND, P117
   Uchida Yukiko, 2004, J HAPPINESS STUD, V5, P223, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-004-8785-9
   VEENHOVEN R, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P33, DOI 10.1007/BF01078967
   Veenhoven Ruut, 1994, CORRELATES HAPPINESS
   Walen S., 1992, PRACTITIONERS GUIDE
NR 34
TC 4
BP 81
EP 87
PY 2008
VL 18
IS 1
GA 342MS
UT WOS:000258788800009
ER

PT J
AU Bykvist, K
AF Bykvist, Krister
TI Happiness in a Flux? The Instability Problem
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 Jesus Coll, Oxford, England.
RP Bykvist, K, Jesus Coll, Oxford, England.
EM krister.bykvist@jesus.ox.ac.uk
DE Happiness as life satisfaction; Changing standards; The instability
   problem
ID SATISFACTION
AB In the recent discussion of happiness it has become popular to claim that being happy means having a certain positive attitude towards your life. This attitude involves both a judgement that your life measures up to your standards and a feeling of satisfaction with your life. In this paper, I am going to discuss a serious problem inherent in this account that has important ramifications for the normative question of how we ought to pursue happiness. If happiness is in part determined by your standards, how shall we determine whether you are happier in one life than in another when your standards change across these lives? Perhaps you will judge a life as a parent as better than a childless life, if you were to become a parent, but judge a childless life as better than a parenting life, if you were to remain childless. Which standard should determine the comparative happiness of the two lives? In this paper, I shall argue that some innocent-looking answers to this question will generate inconsistencies. To find an acceptable resolution, we need to make a difficult choice between what on the face of it look like two equally valid principles of happiness.
CR BRANDT RB, 1967, ENCYCL PHILOS, P413
   BRICKER P, 1980, J PHILOS, V77, P381, DOI 10.2307/2025536
   BRULDE B, 1998, THESIS U GOTHENBURG
   BYKVIST K, 2006, RATIO, V14, P286
   Bykvist K, 2010, ECON PHILOS, V26, P1, DOI 10.1017/S0266267110000039
   BYKVIST K, 1998, CHANGING PREFERENCES
   Bykvist Krister, 2006, UTILITAS, V18, P264, DOI 10.1017/S0953820806002032
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Feldman F, 2008, THEORIA-SWED J PHILO, V74, P219, DOI 10.1111/j.1755-2567.2008.00019.x
   GIBBARD A, 1992, FDN SOCIAL CHOICE TH
   Haybron Daniel M., 2008, PURSUIT UNHAPPINESS
   KEKES J, 1982, MIND, V91, P358
   MCKERLIE D, 2007, UTILITAS, V19, P47, DOI 10.1017/S0953820806002330
   NOZICK R, 1989, EXAMINED LIFE
   Parfit D., 1992, REASONS PERSONS
   SOBEL D, 1994, ETHICS, V104, P784, DOI 10.1086/293655
   SUGDEN R, 1985, THEOR DECIS, V19, P77, DOI 10.1007/BF00134355
   Sumner L. W., 1996, WELFARE HAPPINESS ET
   TATARKIEWICZ W, 1966, PHILOS PHENOMEN RES, V27, P1, DOI 10.2307/2106134
   Telfer E., 1980, HAPPINESS
   Von Wright G. H., 1963, VARIETIES GOODNESS
NR 21
TC 0
BP 553
EP 565
PY 2010
PD OCT
VL 11
IS 5
DI 10.1007/s10902-010-9210-1
GA 694MV
UT WOS:000285303200002
ER

PT J
AU Happe, S
   Paulus, W
AF Happe, S
   Paulus, W
TI Sleep disorders in the elderly
SO AKTUELLE NEUROLOGIE
J9 AKTUEL NEUROL
LA German
DT Review
C1 Univ Klinikum Gottingen, Abt Klin Neurophysiol, D-37075 Gottingen, Germany.
RP Happe, S, Univ Klinikum Gottingen, Abt Klin Neurophysiol, Robert Koch Str 40, D-37075 Gottingen, Germany.
EM shappe@gwdg.de
ID RESTLESS LEGS SYNDROME; EXCESSIVE DAYTIME SLEEPINESS; INCREASED
   NOCTURNAL DIURESIS; HYPNIC HEADACHE SYNDROME; BRIGHT LIGHT TREATMENT;
   HEALTHY OLD-OLD; PARKINSONS-DISEASE; FOLLOW-UP; COGNITIVE PERFORMANCE;
   ALZHEIMERS-DISEASE
AB The incidence of steep disorders increases with age, about 20% of the women and 10% of the men > 75 years of age suffer from sleep disorders. Sleep has an important impact on subjective well-being and quality of life, sleep disorders are associated with medical diseases and earlier death. As a consequence of frequent sleep disorders, the prescription rate of hypnotics increases with age and lies between 10% and 15% in the elderly. Numerous factors may disturb sleep in the elderly. Frequent somatic and psychiatric diseases in the older population can significantly be associated with sleep disorders, a concomitant depression is known to be the main predictor. Consequences of sleep disorders in the elderly are manifold. The present paper gives an overview of the most frequent reasons of sleep disorders in older age, their influence on life expectancy, general health, and quality of life as well as possible treatment strategies.
CR Allen RP, 2003, SLEEP MED, V4, P101, DOI 10.1016/S1389-9457(03)00010-8
   ANCOLIISRAEL S, 1991, BIOFEEDBACK SELF-REG, V16, P349, DOI 10.1007/BF00999989
   ANCOLIISRAEL S, 1991, SLEEP, V14, P496
   APPELS A, 1991, AM J CARDIOL, V68, P395, DOI 10.1016/0002-9149(91)90839-D
   ASPLUND R, 1993, SCAND J UROL NEPHROL, V27, P77
   ASPLUND R, 1992, Scandinavian Journal of Primary Health Care, V10, P98, DOI 10.3109/02813439209014044
   ASPLUND R, 1993, BRIT J UROL, V72, P42, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-410X.1993.tb06454.x
   Asplund R, 2002, BJU INT, V90, P533, DOI 10.1046/j.1464-410X.2002.02975.x
   ASPLUND R, 1995, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V21, P221, DOI 10.1016/0167-4943(95)00657-7
   ASPLUND R, 1995, J INTERN MED, V238, P65
   Asplund R, 1996, J INTERN MED, V239, P261, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2796.1996.453806000.x
   Barthlen GM, 2002, GERIATRICS, V57, P34
   Barthlen GM, 2000, EUR J NEUROL, V7, P299, DOI 10.1046/j.1468-1331.2000.00044.x
   Bassetti C, 1999, SLEEP, V22, P217
   Bastien CH, 2003, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V54, P39, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(02)00544-5
   Bellia V, 2003, SLEEP, V26, P318
   Benca RM, 1996, NEUROL CLIN, V14, P739, DOI 10.1016/S0733-8619(05)70283-8
   BENKERT O, 1996, PSYCHIAT PHARMAKOTHE
   BLIWISE DL, 1993, SLEEP, V16, P40
   Boeve BF, 2001, MOVEMENT DISORD, V16, P622, DOI 10.1002/mds.1120
   Bourke SC, 2001, NEUROLOGY, V57, P2040
   BUYSSE DJ, 1989, PSYCHIAT RES, V28, P193, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(89)90047-4
   Carlsten A, 2003, SCAND J PUBLIC HEALT, V31, P224, DOI 10.1080/14034940210167966
   CARSKADON MA, 1981, AM J PSYCHIAT, V38, P752
   Chesson AL, 1999, SLEEP, V22, P961
   Chokroverty S, 1996, NEUROL CLIN, V14, P807, DOI 10.1016/S0733-8619(05)70286-3
   Crowley K, 2000, J SLEEP RES, V9, P97, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2869.2000.00174.x
   CWIKEL J, 1992, ISRAEL J MED SCI, V28, P446
   Diener HC, 2002, INT J CLIN PRACT, V56, P243
   Eisensehr I, 2001, J NEUROL SCI, V186, P7, DOI 10.1016/S0022-510X(01)00480-4
   Evers S, 2003, NEUROLOGY, V60, P905
   FACTOR SA, 1990, MOVEMENT DISORD, V5, P280, DOI 10.1002/mds.870050404
   Fetveit A, 2003, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V18, P520, DOI 10.1002/gps.852
   FISH DR, 1991, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V48, P210
   FITZPATRICK MF, 1991, THORAX, V46, P569, DOI 10.1136/thx.46.8.569
   GARFINKEL D, 1995, LANCET, V346, P541, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(95)91382-3
   Giron MST, 2002, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V57, pM236
   GISLASON T, 1987, ACTA MED SCAND, V221, P475
   Good DC, 1996, STROKE, V27, P252
   Gooneratne NS, 2003, J AM GERIATR SOC, V51, P642, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0579.2003.00208.x
   GUSTAFSON R, 1992, PSYCHOL REP, V70, P124, DOI 10.2466/PR0.70.1.124-126
   HAIMOV I, 1995, SLEEP, V18, P598
   HAJAK G, 2002, KOMPENDIUM SCHLAFMED, pR13
   HAJAK G, 1994, L-TRYPTOPHAN CURRENT PROSPECTS IN MEDICINE AND DRUG SAFETY, P63
   HAPPE S, 2002, SOMNOLOGIE, V6, P63, DOI 10.1046/j.1439-054X.2002.02181.x
   Happe S, 2001, J NEUROL, V248, P1062, DOI 10.1007/s004150170026
   Happe S, 2003, BIOMED TECH, V48, P62, DOI 10.1515/bmte.2003.48.3.62
   Happe S, 2001, WIEN KLIN WOCHENSCHR, V113, P259
   Haskell SG, 1997, AM J MED SCI, V313, P210, DOI 10.1097/00000441-199704000-00003
   HE J, 1988, CHEST, V94, P9, DOI 10.1378/chest.94.1.9
   Hoch CC, 1997, SLEEP, V20, P192
   INMAN W, 1993, PHARMACOEPIDEM DR S, V2, P499, DOI 10.1002/pds.2630020413
   JANSON C, 1990, RESP MED, V84, P37, DOI 10.1016/S0954-6111(08)80092-3
   KINKELBUR J, 1997, KOMPENDIUM SCHLAFMED
   KRIPKE DF, 1979, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V36, P103
   Lader M, 1997, J NEUROL, V244, pS18
   Lawlor DA, 2003, BRIT MED J, V327, P712, DOI 10.1136/bmj.327.7417.712
   LEES AJ, 1988, CLIN NEUROPHARMACOL, V11, P512, DOI 10.1097/00002826-198812000-00004
   LIN YL, 1995, PSYCHIAT CLIN NEUROS, V49, P119, DOI 10.1111/j.1440-1819.1995.tb01874.x
   Lindblom SS, 1997, POSTGRAD MED, V101, P171
   LOEWENSTEIN RJ, 1982, NEUROBIOL AGING, V3, P371, DOI 10.1016/0197-4580(82)90025-2
   Mehta KM, 2003, J AM GERIATR SOC, V51, P499, DOI 10.1046/j.1532-5415.2003.51158.x
   MOFFITT PF, 1991, J INTERN MED, V230, P245
   MONK TH, 1992, SLEEP, V15, P322
   Monk TH, 1997, CHRONOBIOL INT, V14, P295, DOI 10.3109/07420529709001421
   Monk T H, 1989, Clin Geriatr Med, V5, P331
   MONTGOMERY P, 2002, COCHRANE DATABASE SY, P2, DOI UNSP CD003161
   MONTGOMERY P, 2002, COCHRANE DATABASE SY, P4, DOI UNSP CD003404
   Montgomery P, 2002, BRIT MED J, V325, P1049, DOI 10.1136/bmj.325.7372.1049
   Montplaisir J, 1997, MOVEMENT DISORD, V12, P61, DOI 10.1002/mds.870120111
   MONTPLAISIR J, 1995, SLEEP, V18, P145
   MORAN MG, 1988, AM J PSYCHIAT, V145, P1369
   MORGAN K, 1989, AGE AGEING, V2, P117
   MORIN CM, 1989, PSYCHOL AGING, V4, P290, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.4.3.290
   MORIN CM, 1994, AM J PSYCHIAT, V151, P1172
   Murphy PJ, 1996, J SLEEP RES, V5, P165, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2869.1996.t01-1-00001.x
   NEWMAN LC, 1990, NEUROLOGY, V40, P1904
   OLSON LG, 1995, AM J RESP CRIT CARE, V152, P717
   Parrino L, 1996, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V126, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF02246405
   Partinen M, 1983, SLEEP WAKE DISORDERS, P29
   Petit L, 2003, AGE AGEING, V32, P19, DOI 10.1093/ageing/32.1.19
   Phillips B, 2000, ARCH INTERN MED, V160, P2137, DOI 10.1001/archinte.160.14.2137
   Polo-Kantola P, 2001, CNS DRUGS, V15, P445, DOI 10.2165/00023210-200115060-00003
   QUERASALVA MA, 1991, SLEEP, V14, P386
   Qureshi AI, 1997, NEUROLOGY, V48, P904
   RASKIN NH, 1988, HEADACHE, V28, P534, DOI 10.1111/j.1526-4610.1988.hed2808534.x
   REDIEHS MH, 1990, SLEEP, V13, P410
   REYNOLDS CF, 1991, J AM GERIATR SOC, V39, P957
   Riemann D, 2002, PHARMACOPSYCHIATRY, V35, P165, DOI 10.1055/s-2002-34119
   Rikkert MGMO, 2001, Z GERONTOL GERIATR, V34, P491
   Roth T, 2001, INT J CLIN PRACT, V55, P42
   Roth T, 1996, CLIN THER, V18, P562, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2918(96)80207-4
   Rothdach AJ, 2000, NEUROLOGY, V54, P1064
   ROTHENBERGER A, 2001, TOURETTE SYNDROME, P245
   Shochat T, 2003, DRUG AGING, V20, P551, DOI 10.2165/00002512-200320080-00001
   Silverberg DS, 1997, NEPHROL DIAL TRANSPL, V12, P680, DOI 10.1093/ndt/12.4.680
   Skene DJ, 2003, EXP GERONTOL, V38, P199, DOI 10.1016/S0531-5565(02)00198-5
   Sproule BA, 1999, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V14, P851, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1166(199910)14:10<851::AID-GPS33>3.3.CO;2-C
   SWIFT CG, 1993, BRIT MED J, V306, P1468
   Tan EK, 2002, NEUROLOGY, V58, P465
   Tandberg E, 1999, MOVEMENT DISORD, V14, P922, DOI 10.1002/1531-8257(199911)14:6<922::AID-MDS1003>3.0.CO;2-7
   Terzano MG, 2003, DRUG SAFETY, V26, P261, DOI 10.2165/00002018-200326040-00004
   Thalhofer S, 1997, RESPIRATION, V64, P2
   BONNET M, 1993, SLEEP, V16, P748
   VANDIEST R, 1990, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V34, P415, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(90)90065-C
   Wiegand L, 1994, Dis Mon, V40, P197
   WINGARD DL, 1983, SLEEP, V6, P102
   Wortelboer U, 2002, DRUG AGING, V19, P529, DOI 10.2165/00002512-200219070-00006
   WRIGHT V, 1985, J ROY SOC MED, V78, P985
NR 109
TC 3
BP 188
EP 196
PY 2004
PD MAY
VL 31
IS 4
DI 10.1055/s-2003-814932
GA 822HO
UT WOS:000221530000004
ER

PT J
AU Mirfarhadi, N
   Mousavi, S
   Tabari, R
AF Mirfarhadi, N.
   Mousavi, S.
   Tabari, R.
TI The study of nurses' life satisfaction
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF MENTAL HEALTH NURSING
J9 INT J MENT HEALTH NU
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Mirfarhadi, N.] Guilan Univ Med Sci, Fac Nursing & Midwifery, Rasht, Giulan, Iran.
DE Life; Nurses; Personal Satisfaction
NR 0
TC 0
BP 18
EP 18
PY 2012
PD OCT
VL 21
GA 001OR
UT WOS:000308470500074
ER

PT J
AU Caprara, GV
   Pastorelli, C
   Regalia, C
   Scabini, E
   Bandura, A
AF Caprara, GV
   Pastorelli, C
   Regalia, C
   Scabini, E
   Bandura, A
TI Impact of adolescents' filial self-efficacy on quality of family
   functioning and satisfaction
SO JOURNAL OF RESEARCH ON ADOLESCENCE
J9 J RES ADOLESCENCE
LA English
DT Review
C1 Univ Roma La Sapienza, Dipartimento Psicol, I-00185 Rome, Italy.
   Univ Cattolica Sacro Cuore, I-20123 Milan, Italy.
   Stanford Univ, Stanford, CA 94305 USA.
RP Caprara, GV, Univ Roma La Sapienza, Dipartimento Psicol, Via Marsi 78, I-00185 Rome, Italy.
EM gianvitto-rio.caprara@uniroma1.it
ID SOCIAL COGNITIVE THEORY; LIFE SATISFACTION; GENDER DIFFERENCES;
   CIRCUMPLEX MODEL; UNITED-STATES; BEHAVIOR; PARENTS; ADJUSTMENT;
   COMMUNICATION; CONDUCT
AB In this prospective study, we tested a structural model in which adolescents' perceived self-efficacy to manage parental relationships affected their satisfaction with family life both directly, and indirectly, through its impact on family practices. Findings based on 380 Italian adolescents showed that perceived filial self-efficacy was linked directly and indirectly to satisfaction with family life, and that these relations held both concurrently and longitudinally. In particular, the greater adolescents perceived their self-efficacy, the more they reported open communication with their parents, the more accepting they were of their parents' monitoring of their own activities outside the home and the less inclined they were to get into escalative discord over disagreements. Regardless of whether perceived filial self-efficacy was placed in the conceptual structure as a contributor to the quality of family interactions or as a partial product of family functioning, it consistently predicted satisfaction with family life.
CR Aikake H., 1974, IEEE T AUTOMAT CONTR, V19, P716
   Arnett J. J., 2001, ADOLESCENCE EMERGING
   Bandura A., 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   Bandura A, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P125, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.1.125
   Bandura A, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P364, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.2.364
   Bandura A, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P1, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.1
   BANDURA A, 1964, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V1, P224
   Bandura A, 1995, SELF EFFICACY CHANGI
   Bandura A., 1990, MULTIDIMENSIONAL SCA
   BANDURA A, 1986, SOCIAL FDN THOUGHT
   Bandura A., 2003, CHILD DEV, V74, P1
   Bandura A, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P258, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.2.258
   BANDURA A, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL INT R, V51, P269
   Bandura A, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P1206, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01791.x
   Bandura Albert, 1959, ADOLESCENT AGGRESSIO
   BARNES H, 1982, FAMILY INVENTORIES
   BARNES HL, 1985, CHILD DEV, V56, P438, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1985.tb00118.x
   Belsky J, 2001, DEV PSYCHOL, V37, P801, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.37.6.801
   Bentler P. M., 1995, EQS STRUCTURAL EQUAT
   Ben-Zur H, 2003, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V32, P67, DOI 10.1023/A:1021864432505
   Best KM, 1997, J ADOLESCENT RES, V12, P90, DOI 10.1177/0743554897121006
   Bornstein MH, 1998, DEV PSYCHOL, V34, P662, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.34.4.662
   BROWN BB, 1993, CHILD DEV, V64, P467, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1993.tb02922.x
   Bumpus MF, 2001, DEV PSYCHOL, V37, P163, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.37.2.163
   Burnham K. P., 2000, MODEL SELECTION INFE
   Bussey K, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P676, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.4.676
   BYRNE BM, 1994, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V29, P289, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr2903_5
   Cairns R. D., 1994, LIFELINES RISKS PATH
   Capaldi D. M., 1989, PSYCHOMETRIC PROPERT
   Capaldi DM, 1997, AGGRESS VIOLENT BEH, V2, P343, DOI 10.1016/S1359-1789(97)00020-7
   Caprara G. V., 2000, PERSONALITY DETERMIN
   Caprara G. V., 2003, INT PERSPECTIVE ADOL, P71
   Caprara G. V., 1999, GIORNALE ITALIANO PS, V26, P769
   Caprara GV, 2002, EUR PSYCHOL, V7, P63, DOI 10.1027//1016-9040.7.1.63
   CAPRARA GV, 2002, 1 U ROM SAP INT CTR
   Caprara GV, 2004, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V20, P247, DOI 10.1027/1015-5759.20.4.247
   Caprara GV, 1998, EUR PSYCHOL, V3, P125, DOI 10.1027/1016-9040.3.2.125
   Cherlin AJ, 1997, J FAM ISSUES, V18, P572, DOI 10.1177/019251397018006001
   COMPAS BE, 1995, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V46, P265, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.46.020195.001405
   CROUTER AC, 1990, DEV PSYCHOL, V26, P649, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.26.4.649
   Cumsille P. E., 1994, J FAMILY PSYCHOL, V8, P202, DOI 10.1037//0893-3200.8.2.202
   Dishion T J, 1998, Clin Child Fam Psychol Rev, V1, P61, DOI 10.1023/A:1021800432380
   Donenberg GR, 2002, AIDS EDUC PREV, V14, P138, DOI 10.1521/aeap.14.2.138.23899
   EGELAND B, 1993, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V5, P517
   Elder G. H. J., 1995, SELF EFFICACY CHANGI, P46, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511527692.004
   ELDER GH, 1994, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V57, P4
   Fisher L, 1998, J FAM PSYCHOL, V12, P66, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.12.1.66
   Flammer A., 1995, Self-efficacy in changing societies
   FLUORI E, 2002, J FAMILY PSYCHOL, V16, P186
   Fondacaro MR, 1998, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V27, P101, DOI 10.1023/A:1022832932752
   FREEMAN M, 1986, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V32, P167
   Furstenberg F. F., 1999, MANAGING MAKE IT URB
   Gilman R, 2001, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V30, P749, DOI 10.1023/A:1012285729701
   Gilman R, 2000, BEHAV CHANGE, V17, P178, DOI 10.1375/bech.17.3.178
   Harter S., 1999, CONSTRUCTION SELF
   Holahan C. J., 1994, J FAMILY PSYCHOL, V8, P215, DOI [10.1037/0893-3200.8.2.215, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.8.2.215]
   Honess TM, 1997, BRIT J DEV PSYCHOL, V15, P367
   HUEBNER ES, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V30, P71, DOI 10.1007/BF01080333
   Istituto Italiano di Statistica, 2002, ANN STAT IT 2002
   Jackson S, 1998, J ADOLESCENCE, V21, P305, DOI 10.1006/jado.1998.0155
   Jacobson KC, 2000, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V10, P65, DOI 10.1207/SJRA1001_4
   Kerns KA, 2001, J FAM PSYCHOL, V15, P69, DOI 10.1037//0893-3200.15.1.69
   Kerr M, 2000, DEV PSYCHOL, V36, P366, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.36.3.366
   Kim KJ, 2001, DEV PSYCHOL, V37, P775, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.37.6.775
   LANZ M, 1997, B PSICOLOGIA APPL, V224, P33
   Larson RW, 1996, DEV PSYCHOL, V32, P744, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.32.4.744
   Lasko DS, 1996, ADOLESCENCE, V31, P49
   Leaper C, 1998, DEV PSYCHOL, V34, P3, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.34.1.3
   Marta E, 1997, J ADOLESCENCE, V20, P473, DOI 10.1006/jado.1997.0103
   Millstein SG, 1993, PROMOTING HLTH ADOLE
   NOLENHOEKSEMA S, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P424, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.115.3.424
   NOLLER P, 1994, ADV ADOLESCENT DEV A
   Noller P., 1991, ADOLESCENT FAMILY
   OLSON DH, 1979, FAM PROCESS, V18, P3, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.1979.00003.x
   Olson D.H., 1982, FAMILY INVENTORIES, P89
   Pastorelli C, 2001, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V17, P87, DOI 10.1027//1015-5759.17.2.87
   Patterson G. R., 1992, ANTISOCIAL BOYS
   PATTERSON GR, 1976, BEHAV MODIFICATION F, V1, P265
   PATTERSON GR, 1976, BEHAV MODIFICATION F, V2
   PATTERSON GR, 1986, AM PSYCHOL, V41, P432, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.41.4.432
   PETERSEN AC, 1988, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V39, P583, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.39.1.583
   REID JB, 1989, EUR J PERSONALITY, V3, P107, DOI 10.1002/per.2410030205
   Robins L. N., 1990, STRAIGHT DEVIOUS PAT
   Rolf J., 1990, RISK PROTECTIVE FACT
   Rubenstein J. L., 1993, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V3, P41, DOI 10.1207/s15327795jra0301_3
   Rueter MA, 1998, DEV PSYCHOL, V34, P1470, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.34.6.1470
   RUTTER M, 1976, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V17, P35, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1976.tb00372.x
   SCABINI E, 2000, CHANGING FAMILY CHIL
   Scabini E, 1997, J FAM ISSUES, V18, P608, DOI 10.1177/019251397018006003
   Scabini E, 1999, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V28, P633, DOI 10.1023/A:1021614915850
   Scabini E., 1995, PSICOLOGIA SOCIALE F
   Schneewind K. A., 1995, SELF EFFICACY CHANGI, P114, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511527692.006
   Scott-Lennox J. A., 1995, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, P199
   Shek DTL, 2000, PSYCHOLOGIA, V43, P229
   Shumow L, 2002, PARENT-SCI PRACT, V2, P127, DOI 10.1207/S15327922PAR0202_03
   Sim TN, 2000, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V10, P49, DOI 10.1207/SJRA1001_3
   Smetana J., 1991, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V1, P189, DOI 10.1207/s15327795jra0102_5
   Smollar J., 1985, ADOLESCENT RELATIONS
   Stattin H, 2000, CHILD DEV, V71, P1072, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00210
   Steinberg L, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P83, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.83
   Valois RF, 2001, AM J HEALTH BEHAV, V25, P353
   Webb JA, 2002, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V72, P392, DOI 10.1037//0002-9432.72.3.392
   ZANI B, 1999, GIORNALE ITALIANO PS, V26, P791
NR 103
TC 29
BP 71
EP 97
PY 2005
VL 15
IS 1
DI 10.1111/j.1532-7795.2005.00087.x
GA 897PT
UT WOS:000227017800004
ER

PT J
AU Andrade, EB
AF Andrade, EB
TI Behavioral consequences of affect: Combining evaluative and regulatory
   mechanisms
SO JOURNAL OF CONSUMER RESEARCH
J9 J CONSUM RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Calif Berkeley, Haas Sch Business, Berkeley, CA 94720 USA.
RP Andrade, EB, Univ Calif Berkeley, Haas Sch Business, Berkeley, CA 94720 USA.
EM eandrade@haas.berkeley.edu
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; MOOD; JUDGMENTS; FEELINGS; MEMORY; RISK; TASK
AB The proposed model integrates two streams of research on affect by specifying how evaluative and regulatory mechanisms interact to guide behavior. Two experiments demonstrate that when no mood changes are expected, the affective evaluation mechanism guides behavior, leading to a monotonic increase in behavioral intentions as affect conditions shift from negative to positive. When participants expect the behavioral activity to change their current affective states, a combination of affect regulation and affective evaluation produces a U-shape pattern when a mood-lifting cue is present (experiment 1) and an inverted U-shape pattern when a mood-threatening cue is present (experiment 2).
CR Adaval R, 2001, J CONSUM RES, V28, P1, DOI 10.1086/321944
   AVNET T, 2004, SHOULD I TRUST MY FE
   Bagozzi RP, 1999, J ACAD MARKET SCI, V27, P184, DOI 10.1177/0092070399272005
   Benton D, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V24, P513, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(97)00215-8
   BOWER GH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P129, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.129
   Brown SP, 1998, J MARKETING RES, V35, P114, DOI 10.2307/3151934
   Cohen JB, 2004, J CONSUM RES, V31, P358, DOI 10.1086/422114
   Forgas JP, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P28
   FORGAS JP, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P39, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.117.1.39
   Gendolla G. H. E., 2000, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V4, P378, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.4.4.378
   Gorn G, 2001, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V11, P43, DOI 10.1207/S15327663JCP1101_4
   GROSS J J, 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P271, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.271
   GRUNBERG NE, 1992, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V11, P97, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.11.2.97
   Isen A. M., 1982, COGNITIVE SOCIAL PSY, P73
   ISEN AM, 1987, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V39, P145, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(87)90034-3
   ISEN AM, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P1, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.1.1
   ISEN AM, 1978, SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P346, DOI 10.2307/3033588
   MANUCIA GK, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P357, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.2.357
   Nygren TE, 1996, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V66, P59, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1996.0038
   Pham MT, 1998, J CONSUM RES, V25, P144, DOI 10.1086/209532
   Robertson T. S., 1991, HDB CONSUMER BEHAV, P188
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   Siemer M, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P783
   Tice DM, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P53, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.1.53
   Yeung CWM, 2004, J CONSUM RES, V31, P412, DOI 10.1086/422119
   Zillmann D., 1988, COMMUNICATION SOCIAL, P147
NR 26
TC 70
BP 355
EP 362
PY 2005
PD DEC
VL 32
IS 3
DI 10.1086/497546
GA 988FJ
UT WOS:000233577100002
ER

PT J
AU Pollard, S
AF Pollard, Stephen
TI Mathematics and the Good Life
SO PHILOSOPHIA MATHEMATICA
J9 PHILOS MATH
LA English
DT Article
C1 Truman State Univ, Dept Philosophy, Kirksville, MO 63501 USA.
RP Pollard, S, Truman State Univ, Dept Philosophy, Kirksville, MO 63501 USA.
EM spollard@truman.edu
AB We mathematical animals should be grateful that mathematics is instrumentally useful. We should not, however, forget its other contributions to human happiness. Bertrand Russell and John Dewey offer timely reminders that provide insight into the role of non-mathematicians in the evaluation of mathematics.
CR Bernstein Richard J., 1966, J DEWEY
   COWARD NOEL, 1935, STILL LIFE
   Dawson Jr John W., 2006, PHILOS MATH, V14, P269, DOI 10.1093/philmat/nkl009
   Dewey J., 1938, LOGIC THEORY INQUIRY
   Dewey J., 1940, PHILOS REV, V49, P244, DOI 10.2307/2180802
   Dewey J., 1963, EXPERIENCE ED
   Dewey J., 1934, COMMON FAITH
   Dewey J., 1929, QUEST CERTAINTY
   Dewey J, 1949, KNOWING KNOWN
   Dewey J., 1960, EXPERIENCE NATURE FR
   Dewey J., 1916, DEMOCRACY ED
   Dewey John, 1934, ART EXPERIENCE
   DEWEY JOHN, 1931, PHILOS CIVILIZATION
   DEWEY JOHN, 1929, CHARACTERS EVENTS, V1
   Dewey John, 1939, FREEDOM CULTURE
   DIETERLE J.M, 1999, PHILOS MATH, V7, P129
   DOWNES CB, 1961, J PHILOS, V58, P121, DOI 10.2307/2023000
   GRABER ROBERT BATES, 1995, VALUING USELESS KNOW
   Maddy P., 1997, NATURALISM MATH
   POLLARD S, 2005, ESSAYS FDN MATH LOGI, V1, P209
   Polya G, 1957, SOLVE IT
   RATNER SIDNEY, 1940, PHILOS COMMON MAN ES
   Rav Y., 1999, PHILOS MATH, V7, P5, DOI [10.1093/philmat/7.1.5, DOI 10.1093/PHILMAT/7.1.5]
   Shapiro S, 2009, PHILOS MATH, V17, P247, DOI 10.1093/philmat/nkp005
   RUSSELL B, 1932, PRAISE IDLENESS, DOI DOI 10.1093/PHILMAT/NKP005
   Russell Bertrand, 1932, ED SOCIAL ORDER
   Russell Bertrand, 1935, RELIG SCI
   RUSSELL BERTRAND, 1926, ED GOOD LIFE
   SCHILPP P.A, 1939, PHILOS J DEWEY
   Weyl H., 1918, KONTINUUM
   Weyl H, 1994, CONTINUUM
   Weyl Hermann, 1985, MATH INTELL, V7, p[12, 38]
NR 32
TC 0
BP 93
EP 109
PY 2013
PD FEB
VL 21
IS 1
DI 10.1093/philmat/nks030
GA 089EK
UT WOS:000314892300004
ER

PT J
AU Higgs, M
   Dulewicz, V
AF Higgs, Malcolm
   Dulewicz, Victor
TI Antecedents of well-being: a study to examine the extent to which
   personality and emotional intelligence contribute to well-being
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF HUMAN RESOURCE MANAGEMENT
AB In the debate surrounding the relationships between HRM and performance, there is an argument suggesting that a focus on understanding the role of employee attitudes and behaviours may elicit valuable insights into performance drivers. In examining individual behaviour and performance links, there is evidence that well-being plays a significant role. Other notable performance antecedents are personality and emotional intelligence (EI). This paper explores the relationships between these variables and reports the findings from a study of 156 managers. Results show relationships between well-being and EI as well as with personality, although EI explained variance beyond personality dimensions. The implications for HR of these findings are discussed.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 718
EP 735
PY 2014
PD MAR 9
VL 25
IS 5
DI 10.1080/09585192.2013.815253
UT WOS:000328531800006
ER

PT J
AU RIM, Y
AF RIM, Y
TI HAPPINESS AND COPING STYLES
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Note
RP RIM, Y, TECHNION ISRAEL INST TECHNOL,FAC IND ENGN & MANAGEMENT,HAIFA,ISRAEL.
AB The present paper's aim was to study the relationships between happiness and coping styles. It was found that both happy men and women were high on mapping and low on substitution. In addition, happy men were lower on blame. Happy women were high on minimization, suppression, mapping and reversal, and lower on substitution. Some similarities of the relationships between (a) extraversion and happiness, and (b) between happiness, optimism, and coping styles, were pointed out.
CR Forgas J. P., 1989, RECENT ADV SOCIAL PS
   MARTIN M, 1988, PSYCHOLOGIST, V1, P33
   Plutchik R., 1980, EMOTION PSYCHOEVOLUT
   PLUTCHIK R, 1979, DEV SCALE MEASUREMEN
   RIM Y, 1987, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V8, P521, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(87)90214-5
   RIM Y, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P89, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90173-O
NR 6
TC 11
BP 617
EP 618
PY 1993
PD APR
VL 14
IS 4
DI 10.1016/0191-8869(93)90158-Y
GA KR308
UT WOS:A1993KR30800017
ER

PT B
AU Veitch, JA
AF Veitch, JA
TI Creating highquality workplaces using lighting
SO CREATING THE PRODUCTIVE WORKPLACE
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 Natl Res Council Canada, Inst Res Construct, Ottawa, ON K1A 0R6, Canada.
ID SEASONAL AFFECTIVE-DISORDER; TASK-PERFORMANCE; POSITIVE AFFECT;
   PRODUCTIVITY; HEALTH; SATISFACTION; MOOD; ILLUMINATION; RESPONSES;
   LUMINANCE
CR BARNES RD, 1981, COGNITION SOC BEHAV, P409
   BARON RA, 1990, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P368, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1990.tb00417.x
   Baron R. A., 1994, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V16, P1
   BARON RA, 1994, ENVIRON BEHAV, V26, P766, DOI 10.1177/0013916594266003
   BARON RA, 1992, MOTIV EMOTION, V16, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00996485
   BECKSTEAD JW, 1992, LIGHTING RES TECHNOL, V24, P189
   BEGEMANN SHA, 1994, ANN C ILL ENG SOC AU
   BERMAN SM, 1993, J ILLUM ENG SOC, V22, P150
   BERMAN SM, 1994, J ILLUM ENG SOC, V23, P40
   BERMAN SM, 1991, OPTOMETRY VISION SCI, V68, P645, DOI 10.1097/00006324-199108000-00012
   BERMAN SM, 1994, J ILLUM ENG SOC, V23, P123
   BJORSET HH, 1979, CIE PUBLICATION, V50, P310
   Blascovich J., 1990, RES METHODS PERSONAL, P45
   Boyce PR, 1979, LIGHTING RES TECHNOL, V11, P158
   BOYCE P.R., 1997, LIGHTING RES TECHNOL, V29, P105
   Boyce PR, 1996, J ILLUM ENG SOC, V25, P41
   BRAINARD GC, 1996, P 23 SESS COMM INT E, V2, P88
   BURGER JM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P246, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.56.2.246
   *CHART I BUILD SER, 1994, COD INT LIGHT
   Commission Internationale de L'Eclairage, 1987, CIE PUBL
   CZEISLER CA, 1990, NEW ENGL J MED, V322, P1253, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199005033221801
   Dowling JE, 1987, RETINA APPROACHABLE
   EYSEL UT, 1984, VISION RES, V24, P943, DOI 10.1016/0042-6989(84)90069-5
   Fisk WJ, 1997, INDOOR AIR, V7, P158, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0668.1997.t01-1-00002.x
   Gifford R., 1997, ENV PSYCHOL PRINCIPL
   Gifford R, 1997, ADV ENV BEH, V4, P223
   Gregory RL, 1978, EYE BRAIN PSYCHOL SE
   HALONEN L, 1993, EFFECTS LIGHTING TAS
   HALONEN L, 1995, P 23 SESS COMM INT E, V1, P200
   HAWKES RJ, 1979, J ILLUM ENG SOC, V8, P111
   HEDGE A, 1995, ERGONOMICS, V38, P260, DOI 10.1080/00140139508925103
   Heerwagen JH, 1986, LIGHT DESIGN APPL, V16, P47
   KATZEV R, 1992, ENVIRON BEHAV, V24, P759, DOI 10.1177/0013916592246004
   KNEZ I, 1995, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V15, P39, DOI 10.1016/0272-4944(95)90013-6
   Landy F.J., 1985, PSYCHOL WORK BEHAV
   Lindner H., 1993, Lighting Research and Technology, V25
   Loe D., 1982, LIGHTING RES TECHNOL, V14, P173
   LOE DL, 1994, LIGHTING RES TECHNOL, V26, P119
   Miller N.J., 1995, P ANN C ILL ENG SOC
   NEWSHAM GR, 1997, CLIMA 2000 C BRUSS 3
   Norman D. A., 1976, MEMORY ATTENTION
   PANSKY SH, 1985, LIGHT DESIGN APPL, V15, P46
   PRITCHARD RD, 1992, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL, V3, P443
   Rea M. S., 1991, Lighting Research and Technology, V23
   Rea MS, 1993, LIGHTING HDB REFEREN
   Roethlisberger FJ, 1939, MANAGEMENT WORKER
   ROSENTHAL NE, 1993, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V270, P2717, DOI 10.1001/jama.270.22.2717
   ROWLANDS E, 1971, 17 SESS COMM INT ECL
   RUBIN A, 1987, 873688 NBSIR NAT BUR
   SANDERS M, 1974, J APPL PSYCHOL, V59, P527, DOI 10.1037/h0037268
   SANDERS PA, 1990, J ILLUM ENG SOC, V19, P113
   Sanders PA, 1996, J ILLUM ENG SOC, V25, P89
   SCHNEIDE.CW, 1968, VISION RES, V8, P1235, DOI 10.1016/0042-6989(68)90030-8
   SIMPSON MD, 1990, P CIBSE NAT LIGHT C, P182
   SNOW CE, 1927, TECH ENG NEWS, V8, P257
   SNOW CE, 1927, TECH ENG NEWS, V8, P282
   SNOW CE, 1927, TECH ENG NEWS, V8, P272
   SPILLMAN L, 1990, VISUAL PERCEPTION NE
   Stone P. T., 1992, Lighting Research and Technology, V24
   TAM EM, 1995, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V40, P457
   TREGENZA PR, 1974, LIGHTING RES TECHNOL, V6, P205
   TVERSKY A, 1974, SCIENCE, V185, P1124, DOI 10.1126/science.185.4157.1124
   VANOOYEN MHF, 1987, J ILLUM ENG SOC, V16, P152
   Veitch JA, 1996, ENVIRON BEHAV, V28, P446, DOI 10.1177/0013916596284002
   Veitch JA, 1998, J ILLUM ENG SOC, V27, P107
   Veitch J. A., 1995, Lighting Research and Technology, V27
   Veitch JA, 1996, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V16, P269, DOI 10.1006/jevp.1996.0022
   VEITCH JA, 1993, J INTERIOR DESIGN, V19, P15, DOI 10.1111/j.1939-1668.1993.tb00159.x
   VEITCH JA, 1988, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V8, P223, DOI 10.1016/S0272-4944(88)80011-2
   Veitch JA, 1998, J ILLUM ENG SOC, V27, P92
   Veitch J.A., 1996, 104 ANN CONV AM PSYC
   VENABLES PH, 1984, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGICAL, P134
   WILKINS A, 1986, HUM FACTORS, V28, P75
   Wilkins A. J., 1989, Lighting Research and Technology, V21
   WINEMAN JD, 1982, ENV STRESS, P256
   WOODS JE, 1989, OCCUP MED, V4, P753
NR 76
TC 0
BP 207
EP 223
PY 2000
GA BR05G
UT WOS:000165506800013
ER

PT J
AU Visser-Meily, JMA
AF Visser-Meily, Johanna M. A.
TI Life Satisfaction and Return to Work After Aneurysmal Subarachnoid
   Hemorrhage (vol 20, pg 324, 2011)
SO JOURNAL OF STROKE & CEREBROVASCULAR DISEASES
J9 J STROKE CEREBROVASC
LA English
DT Correction
CR Passier PECA, 2011, J STROKE CEREBROVASC, V20, P324, DOI 10.1016/j.jstrokecerebrovasdis.2010.02.001
NR 1
TC 0
BP 487
EP 487
PY 2011
PD SEP-OCT
VL 20
IS 5
GA 821NG
UT WOS:000294981100017
ER

PT J
AU Saleem, M
   Anderson, CA
   Gentile, DA
AF Saleem, Muniba
   Anderson, Craig A.
   Gentile, Douglas A.
TI Effects of Prosocial, Neutral, and Violent Video Games on College
   Students' Affect
SO AGGRESSIVE BEHAVIOR
J9 AGGRESSIVE BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Saleem, Muniba; Anderson, Craig A.; Gentile, Douglas A.] Iowa State Univ, Dept Psychol, Ctr Study Violence, Ames, IA 50010 USA.
RP Saleem, M, Iowa State Univ, Dept Psychol, Ctr Study Violence, W112 Lagomarcino Hall, Ames, IA 50010 USA.
EM msaleem@iastate.edu
DE prosocial media; media violence; video games; aggression; affect
ID AGGRESSION; BEHAVIOR; EMPATHY; INCREASES; THOUGHTS; MEDIA; MODEL
AB Recent research reveals that playing prosocial video games increases prosocial cognitions and helpful behaviors [Gentile el al., 2009; Greitemeyer and Osswald, 2009; 2010; 2011]. These results are consistent with social-cognitive models of social behavior [e.g., the General Learning Model, Buckley and Anderson, 2006]. The social-cognitive learning models suggest that in addition to influencing cognitions, media content may also influence affect. However, past studies on prosocial video games have failed to find a significant effect on affective measures [Greitemeyer and Osswald, 2010]. The present research examined the effects of prosocial, neutral, and violent video games on state hostility and positive affect. Also examined were moderating effects of trait aggressiveness, trait altruistic helping, and trait egoistic helping. Prosocial games reduced state hostility and increased positive state affect. Violent video games had the opposite effects. These effects were moderated by trait physical aggression. Altruistic participants reported relatively more positive affect and less state hostility. Egoistic participants reported relatively more aggravated and mean feelings. Aggr. Behav. 38:263271, 2012. (c) 2012 Wiley Periodicals, Inc.
CR Allport GW, 1961, PATTERN GROWTH PERSO
   ANDERSON CA, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P434, DOI 10.1177/0146167295215002
   Anderson CA, 2002, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V53, P27, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.53.100901.135231
   Anderson CA, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P772, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.4.772
   Anderson CA, 2009, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P731, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2009.04.019
   Anderson CA, 2010, PSYCHOL BULL, V136, P151, DOI 10.1037/a0018251
   BATSON CD, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P290, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.45.3.706
   BREMS C, 1989, J PSYCHOL, V123, P329
   Buckley KE, 2006, LEA COMMUN SER, P363
   BUSHMAN BJ, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P950, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.5.950
   Bushman BJ, 2006, ARCH PEDIAT ADOL MED, V160, P348, DOI 10.1001/archpedi.160.4.348
   BUSS AH, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P452, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.3.452
   Carlo G, 2002, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V31, P31, DOI 10.1023/A:1014033032440
   Dietz TL, 1998, SEX ROLES, V38, P425, DOI 10.1023/A:1018709905920
   Buchman D D, 1996, Child Today, V24, P12
   Gentile DA, 2011, AGGRESSIVE BEHAV, V37, P193, DOI 10.1002/ab.20380
   Gentile DA, 2009, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V35, P752, DOI 10.1177/0146167209333045
   Gentile DA, 2008, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V37, P127, DOI 10.1007/s10964-007-9206-2
   Greitemeyer T, 2009, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P896, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2009.04.005
   Greitemeyer T, 2010, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V98, P211, DOI 10.1037/a0016997
   Greitemeyer T, 2011, J SOC PSYCHOL, V151, P121, DOI 10.1080/00224540903365588
   Greitemeyer T, 2010, EMOTION, V10, P796, DOI 10.1037/a0020194
   Heider F., 1958, PSYCHOL INTERPERSONA
   Huesmann LR, 2007, CAMB HANDB PSYCHOL, P545
   Huesmann LR, 2003, DEV PSYCHOL, V39, P201, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.39.2.201
   Katz Robert L, 1963, EMPATHY ITS NATURE U
   Maier JA, 2012, PSYCHOL ENTERTAINMEN
   Mares ML, 2005, MEDIA PSYCHOL, V7, P301, DOI 10.1207/S1532785XMEP0703_4
   Sestir MA, 2010, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P934, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2010.06.005
   Stotland E., 1969, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V4, P271, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60080-5
   Swing EL, 2008, HDB RES EFFECTIVE EL, P876
   WOODALL WG, 1982, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V54, P800
NR 32
TC 4
BP 263
EP 271
PY 2012
PD JUL-AUG
VL 38
IS 4
DI 10.1002/ab.21427
GA 957QP
UT WOS:000305178100002
ER

PT J
AU Ispa, JM
AF Ispa, JM
TI Russian child care goals and values: from Perestroika to 2001
SO EARLY CHILDHOOD RESEARCH QUARTERLY
J9 EARLY CHILD RES Q
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Missouri, Dept Human Dev & Family Sci, Columbia, MO 65211 USA.
RP Ispa, JM, Univ Missouri, Dept Human Dev & Family Sci, 314 Gentry Hall, Columbia, MO 65211 USA.
EM ispaj@missouri.edu
DE Russian; child care; goals
ID UNIVERSITY-STUDENTS; BEHAVIOR; SCHOOL; PERFORMANCE; MOTIVATION;
   ATTITUDES; GENDER
AB Salient goals and values of early childhood educators in six Moscow child care centers were compared to those of a decade ago (before the collapse of the USSR). Current goals and values were determined from interviews, observations, and recent Russian pedagogical books. Educators' opinions about changes in children and parents were also ascertained. Good health, kindness, politeness, and appreciation of beauty continue to be important childrearing goals. Changes include more emphasis on goals with an individualistic flavor (happiness and self-confidence), more attention to fostering appreciation for Russian history and culture, and more focus on academic preparation for school. Early childhood educators view today's children as more relaxed, more spontaneous, more noncompliant, less idealistic and innocent, and less skilled at the time of enrollment than their predecessors. They view today's parents as more assertive and more knowledgeable about the potential of child care to contribute to children's development, and yet as investing less time in their children than parents of a decade ago. These changes are related to change in the wider society. (C) 2002 Elsevier Science Inc. All rights reserved.
CR ALWIN DF, 1990, SOCIOLOGICAL STUDIES, V0003
   AZAROV Y, 1981, BOOK BRINGING UP CHI
   BABAEVA TI, 2000, VOSPITIVAEM DOSHKOL
   BIGLER RS, 1995, CHILD DEV, V66, P1072, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1995.tb00923.x
   BORNSTEIN MH, 1991, CROSS CONT, P3
   Bornstein M. H., 1991, CULTURAL APPROACHES
   Bredekamp S., 1997, DEV APPROPRIATE PRAC
   BREEVA EB, 2000, NARODNOVO NACELENIE, V4, P111
   BRONFENBREMER U, 1970, 2 WORLDS CHILDHOOD U
   CARLSON HL, 1997, EARLY EDUC DEV, V8, P169, DOI 10.1207/s15566935eed0802_5
   Corbin J., 1998, BASICS QUALITATIVE R
   DeaterDeckard K, 1997, PSYCHOL INQ, V8, P161, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0803_1
   Edgerton M., 1985, PARENTAL BELIEF SYST, P287
   Elliott JG, 2001, OXFORD REV EDUC, V27, P37, DOI 10.1080/3054980020030583
   FILLIPOV V, 2001, RUSSIAN ED SOC, V43, P5
   FISHER R, 1960, TRANSFORMATION RUSSI
   FRANKEL DG, 1982, MONOGRAPHS SOC RES C, V47, P196
   GARBUZOV VI, 1997, VOSPITANIE REBIONKA
   Goodnow J. J., 1985, PARENTAL BELIEF SYST, P235
   Goodnow J. J., 1990, DEV ACCORDING PARENT
   GOODWIN R, 1995, J SOC PERS RELAT, V12, P132, DOI 10.1177/0265407595121009
   HARKNESS S, 1995, HUMAN MOTIVES CULTUR, P163
   HART C, 1997, INTEGRATED CURRICULU, P1
   HART CH, 1998, J RES CHILDHOOD ED, V12, P177
   Hart CH, 1998, DEV PSYCHOL, V34, P687, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.34.4.687
   Hart CH, 2000, INT J BEHAV DEV, V24, P73
   HARTMAN S, 1994, FAMILIES PERESTROIKA, P1
   Holmes B., 1995, RUSSIAN ED TRADITION
   Huffman LR, 2000, EARLY CHILD RES Q, V15, P167, DOI 10.1016/S0885-2006(00)00048-X
   Hufton N, 2000, EDUC STUD, V26, P115
   ISPA J, 1994, CHILD CARE RUSSIA TR
   Ispa J. M., 1994, ADV EARLY ED DAY CAR, V6, P235
   ISPA JM, 1995, EARLY CHILD RES Q, V10, P359, DOI 10.1016/0885-2006(95)90012-8
   ISPA JM, IN PRESS INT ENCY MA
   KIGER M, 1999, J RES CHILDHOOD ED, V13, P120
   KNIAZEVA OL, 1998, VESIOLIE GRUSTNIE
   Kohn Melvin L., 1963, AM J SOCIOL, V68, P471, DOI 10.1086/223403
   LAFRANIERE S, 2001, WASHINGTON POST 1118, pA1
   LeVine R. A., 1994, CHILD CARE CULTURE L
   Levine RA, 1988, PARENTAL BEHAV DIVER, P3
   NEIMARK M, 1976, PERSONALITY ORIENTAT
   OKAGAKI L, 1993, CHILD DEV, V64, P36, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1993.tb02894.x
   PILIPKO NB, 2000, PRIGLASHENIE V MIR O
   RIMASHEVSKAYA N, 1980, NARODNOVO NACELENIE, V4, P97
   RIMASHEVSKAYA N, 2000, NARODNOVO MED, V1, P6
   SEWARD AC, 1900, MEMOIRES MUSEE ROYAL, V1, P1
   Sigel I. E., 1985, PARENTAL BELIEF SYST, P345
   Silverman D, 2000, DOING QUALITATIVE RE
   Tobin J., 1989, PRESCHOOL 3 CULTURES
   USHINKSII KD, 2000, VOSPITANIE CHELOVEKA
   VESELKOVA IN, 2000, NARODNOVO NACELENIE, V9, P88
   Williams D, 1999, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V30, P540, DOI 10.1177/0022022199030004008
   *ZAP CTR PRESCH CH, 1999, FUND PROGR PRESCH CH
NR 53
TC 5
BP 393
EP 413
PY 2002
VL 17
IS 3
DI 10.1016/S0885-2006(02)00171-0
GA 604HB
UT WOS:000178610200008
ER

PT J
AU Schilling, OK
   Wahl, HW
   Wiegering, S
AF Schilling, Oliver K.
   Wahl, Hans-Werner
   Wiegering, Sarah
TI Affective Development in Advanced Old Age: Analyses of Terminal Change
   in Positive and Negative Affect
SO DEVELOPMENTAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 DEV PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Schilling, Oliver K.; Wahl, Hans-Werner; Wiegering, Sarah] Heidelberg Univ, Dept Psychol Aging Res, Inst Psychol, Heidelberg, Germany.
RP Schilling, OK, Dept Psychol Aging Res, Bergheimer Str 20, D-69115 Heidelberg, Germany.
EM oliver.schilling@psychologie.uni-heidelberg.de
DE affect; advanced old age; terminal decline; time to death
ID LONGITUDINAL EVIDENCE; LIFE SATISFACTION; DECLINE; ACTIVATION;
   ADULTHOOD; SYSTEMS; DEATH
AB Late-life development of affect may unfold terminal changes that are driven more by end-of-life processes and not so much by time since birth. This study aimed to explore time-to-death-related effects in measures of affect in a sample of the very old. We used longitudinal data (2 measurement occasions: 2002 and 2003) from 140 deceased participants, covering a period of up to 9 years to death, from a German oldest-old sample between 80 and 90 years old at baseline measurement (Projects ENABLE-AGE and LateLine). Nonlinear time-to-death and age effects on baseline level and intraindividual 1-year changes in positive affect (PA) and negative affect (NA) were analyzed with latent change score models. With respect to PA, no time-to-death-related effects were discovered, but linear age-related decline was found. For NA, time-to-death effects were found for both baseline level and 1-year change, indicating an increase of NA closer to death, which turns around to a rapid reduction of NA in the approach of the end of life. These effects suggest a twofold dynamic of terminal changes in NA. First, a general increase of NA across a larger period preceding death potentially mirrors basic processes of degradation of the human system. Second, approaching the end, these processes may exhaust negative activation, prompting a terminal drop of NA close to death.
CR Backman L, 2006, EUR PSYCHOL, V11, P224, DOI 10.1027/1016-9040.11.3.224
   Baltes PB, 1999, HDB THEORIES AGING, P153
   Berg AI, 2011, EUR J AGEING, V8, P13, DOI 10.1007/s10433-011-0181-9
   Charles ST, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P136, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.80.1.136
   Cohen J., 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Cudeck R, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P41, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.1.41
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Erikson H. E., 1950, CHILDHOOD SOC
   FOWLES DC, 1987, J RES PERS, V21, P417, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(87)90030-4
   Gable SL, 2003, J RES PERS, V37, P349, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(02)00580-9
   Gerstorf D, 2010, PSYCHOL AGING, V25, P477, DOI 10.1037/a0017543
   Gerstorf D, 2008, PSYCHOL AGING, V23, P154, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.23.1.154
   Gerstorf D, 2008, DEV PSYCHOL, V44, P1148, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.44.4.1148
   GOLDBERG D. P., 1978, MANUAL GEN HLTH QUES
   Iwarsson S, 2007, GERONTOLOGIST, V47, P78
   Kastenbaum R., 2000, PSYCHOL DEATH
   Kleemeier R. W., 1962, P SOCIAL STAT SECTIO, V1, P290
   Kunzmann U, 2000, PSYCHOL AGING, V15, P511, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.15.3.511
   Kunzmann U, 2008, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V63, pP261
   McArdle JJ, 2009, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V60, P577, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.60.110707.163612
   Mroczek DK, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P189, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.1.189
   Muthen L. K., 2006, MPLUS USERS GUIDE
   Palgi Y, 2010, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V65, P61, DOI 10.1093/geronb/gbp095
   Pinquart M., 2001, J HAPPINESS STUD, V2, P375, DOI [10.1023/A:1013938001116, DOI 10.1023/A:1013938001116]
   Quilty LC, 2004, EUR J PERSONALITY, V18, P557, DOI 10.1002/per.530
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Russell JA, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.125.1.3
   Schermelleh-Engel K, 2003, PSYCHOL RES, V8, P23
   Schilling OK, 2011, PSYCHOL AGING, V26, P203, DOI 10.1037/a0021127
   Tellegen A, 1999, PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P297, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00157
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson D, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P820, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.820
NR 32
TC 2
BP 1011
EP 1020
PY 2013
PD MAY
VL 49
IS 5
DI 10.1037/a0028775
GA 133IJ
UT WOS:000318131800017
ER

PT J
AU Saricaoglu, H
   Arslan, C
AF Saricaoglu, Halim
   Arslan, Coskun
TI An Investigation into Psychological Well-being Levels of Higher
   Education Students with Respect to Personality Traits and
   Self-compassion
SO KURAM VE UYGULAMADA EGITIM BILIMLERI
J9 KURAM UYGUL EGIT BIL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Saricaoglu, Halim] Cumhuriyet Univ, Fac Educ, Dept Guidance & Psychol Counseling, Sivas, Turkey.
   [Arslan, Coskun] Necmettin Erbakan Univ, Konya, Turkey.
RP Arslan, C, Necmettin Erbakan Univ, Fac AK Educ, Dept Guidance & Psychol Counseling, Konya, Turkey.
EM hsaricaoglu@gmail.com; coskunarslan@konya.edu.tr
DE Five-factor Personality Theory; Personal Traits; Psychological
   Well-being; Self-compassion
ID LEADERSHIP; HAPPINESS; LIFE
AB The purpose of this study is to investigate the correlation between psychological well-being, personal traits and self-compassion levels, and to find out whether personal traits and self-compassion level significantly predict psychological well-being. The study sample is composed of 232 (36.5%) students from Education Faculty of Selcuk University, 195 (30.7%) students from Cumhuriyet University, 209 (32.9%) students from Ahi Evran University. There were totally 636 randomly selected students in the study group, 405 of them (% 67.5) being females and 231 of them (32.5%) being males. The data were collected using Psychological Well-being Scale, Adjective Based Personality Scale, Self-compassion Scale and personal information form. To analyze the data, Pearson conduct moment correlations, and stepwise regression analysis technique were used. It was seen that there was a significant positive correlation between all subscales of psychological well-being and self-compassion. There was a negative correlation between psychological well-being and neuroticism and a positive correlation between psychological well-being and other personality traits, whereas no significant correlation was found between autonomy and agreeableness. Personal traits and self-compassion significantly predict all subscales of psychological well-being. It was found that the most significant predictor of positive relations with others as a subscale of psychological well-being is extroversion; that the most prominent predictor of autonomy, environmental mastery, and purpose in life and self-acceptance subscales is self-compassion, and that the variable which predicts the subscale of personal growth best is openness to experience as personal traits.
CR Akin A., 2009, EGITIM BILIM DERGISI, V34, P139
   Atkinson R. L., 1996, PSIKOLOJIYE GIRIS
   BACANLI H., 2009, TURK EGITIM BILIMLER, V7, P261
   BARRICK MR, 1991, PERS PSYCHOL, V44, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1991.tb00688.x
   Bruck CS, 2003, J VOCAT BEHAV, V63, P457, DOI 10.1016/S0001-8791(02)00040-4
   Burger J. M., 1993, KISILIK
   Cenkseven F., 2004, THESIS CUKUROVA U AD
   Christopher JC, 1999, J COUNS DEV, V77, P141
   COSTA PT, 1992, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V13, P653, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(92)90236-I
   Deniz ME, 2008, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V36, P1151, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2008.36.9.1151
   Dilmac B., 2010, DEGERLER EGITIMI DER, V7, P9
   Friedman H. S., 1999, PSYCHOL REP
   Gurel N. A., 2009, THESIS ODTU ANKARA
   Judge TA, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P765, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.87.4.765
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P1007, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.1007
   MCCRAE RR, 1992, J PERS, V60, P175, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1992.tb00970.x
   Neff K. D., 2003, SELF IDENTITY, V2, P81
   Neff K. D., 2003, SELF IDENTITY, V2, P223, DOI [10.1080/15298860309027, DOI 10.1080/15298860309027]
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   RYFF CD, 1989, INT J BEHAV DEV, V12, P35
   RYFF CD, 1995, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P99, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep10772395
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Schmutte PS, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P549, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.3.549
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Taggar S, 1999, PERS PSYCHOL, V52, P899, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1999.tb00184.x
   Tanhan F., 2007, THESIS ANKARA U ANKA
   WATERMAN AS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P678, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.678
   Ziskis A. S., 2010, THESIS STATE U NEW J
NR 29
TC 0
BP 2097
EP 2104
PY 2013
PD FAL
VL 13
IS 4
GA 247UQ
UT WOS:000326648300007
ER

PT J
AU Stossel, S
AF Stossel, Scott
TI Size matters - How height affects the health, happiness, and success of
   boys and the men they become.
SO NEW YORK TIMES BOOK REVIEW
J9 NY TIMES BK REV
LA English
DT Book Review
CR HALL SS, SIZE MATTERS HEIGHT
NR 1
TC 0
BP 8
EP 8
PY 2006
PD NOV 5
GA 106JY
UT WOS:000242098000011
ER

PT J
AU Gilley, DW
   McCann, JJ
   Bienias, JL
   Evans, DA
AF Gilley, DW
   McCann, JJ
   Bienias, JL
   Evans, DA
TI Caregiver psychological adjustment and institutionalization of persons
   with Alzheimer's disease
SO JOURNAL OF AGING AND HEALTH
J9 J AGING HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
DE long-term care; dementia; depression; family caregivers
ID NURSING-HOME PLACEMENT; RANDOMIZED CONTROLLED-TRIAL; DEMENTIA;
   TRANSITIONS; PREDICTORS; CARE; POPULATION; PREVALENCE; EXPERIENCE;
   APPRAISAL
AB Objective: This prospective study examines the relationship between caregiver psychological adjustment and institutionalization of persons with Alzheimer's disease (AD). Method: A 3-year longitudinal study was conducted with a clinic-based cohort of 396 persons with AD and their respective family caregivers. Caregiver adjustment was sequentially measured in 3-month intervals using standard scales of appraisal (perceived burden and satisfaction) and emotion (depressive symptoms and positive affect). Results: In multivariable proportional hazards regression models predicting time to institutionalization controlling for AD severity, hazard ratios were significant for appraisal measures of caregiver adjustment, perceived burden (1.053; 95% confidence interval [CI], 1.014, 1.093), and satisfaction (.929; 95% Cl, .883, .977). In contrast, levels of caregivers' positive and negative emotion did not reliably predict institutionalization. Discussion: The findings highlight the importance of caregiver appraisals in decisions to institutionalize persons with a dementia syndrome, but the limited impact of caregiver emotion was unexpected and requires further study.
CR Amirkhanyan AA, 2003, GERONTOLOGIST, V43, P817
   ANDERSEN RM, 1995, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V36, P1, DOI 10.2307/2137284
   Brookmeyer R, 1998, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V88, P1337, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.88.9.1337
   COLERICK EJ, 1986, J AM GERIATR SOC, V34, P493
   Collett D., 1994, MODELLING SURVIVAL D
   Cornoni-Huntley J, 1986, ESTABLISHED POPULATI
   COX DR, 1972, J R STAT SOC B, V34, P187
   ERNST RL, 1997, ALZHEIMERS DIS ASS D, V11, pS135
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   FRIJDA NH, 1993, COGNITION EMOTION, V7, P357, DOI 10.1080/02699939308409193
   GEORGE LK, 1986, GERONTOLOGIST, V26, P253
   Hebert LE, 2003, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V60, P1119, DOI 10.1001/archneur.60.8.1119
   Hebert R, 2001, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V56, pM693
   Hebert R, 2003, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V58, pS58
   Heyman A, 1997, NEUROLOGY, V48, P1304
   Knopman DS, 1999, NEUROLOGY, V52, P714
   Kohout F J, 1993, J Aging Health, V5, P179, DOI 10.1177/089826439300500202
   KRAMER BJ, 1993, FAM RELAT, V42, P367, DOI 10.2307/585336
   LAWTON MP, 1991, J GERONTOL, V46, pP181
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   LIEBERMAN MA, 1991, GERONTOLOGIST, V31, P371
   McFall S, 1989, J GERONTOL, V47, P73
   MCKHANN G, 1984, NEUROLOGY, V34, P936
   Mittelman MS, 1996, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V276, P1725, DOI 10.1001/jama.276.21.1725
   MONTGOMERY RJV, 1994, J GERONTOL, V49, P62
   Pruchno R. A., 1990, J GERONTOL, V45, P259
   SCHULZ R, 1995, GERONTOLOGIST, V35, P771
   Scott WK, 1997, GERONTOLOGIST, V37, P46
   Seltzer MM, 1996, GERONTOLOGIST, V36, P614
   Seltzer MM, 2000, GERONTOLOGIST, V40, P165
   Skaff MM, 1996, PSYCHOL AGING, V11, P247, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.11.2.247
   Smith GE, 2000, J AM GERIATR SOC, V48, P519
   Stern Y, 1997, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V277, P806, DOI 10.1001/jama.277.10.806
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P128
   Yaffe K, 2002, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V287, P2090, DOI 10.1001/jama.287.16.2090
   ZARIT SH, 1980, GERONTOLOGIST, V20, P649
   ZARIT SH, 1992, GERONTOLOGIST, V32, P665
NR 38
TC 13
BP 172
EP 189
PY 2005
PD APR
VL 17
IS 2
DI 10.1177/0898264304274252
GA 904DM
UT WOS:000227476300004
ER

PT J
AU Monestam, E
   Wachmeister, L
AF Monestam, E
   Wachmeister, L
TI Impact of cataract surgery on the visual ability of the very old
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF OPHTHALMOLOGY
J9 AM J OPHTHALMOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Umea Univ, Dept Clin Sci Ophthalmol, S-90185 Umea, Sweden.
RP Monestam, E, Umea Univ, Dept Clin Sci Ophthalmol, S-90185 Umea, Sweden.
ID ACUITY; AGE; VISION; OUTCOMES; IMPAIRMENT; DISABILITY; EXTRACTION;
   INDEX; COMMUNITY; PEOPLE
AB PURPOSE: To compare the functional outcome of cataract surgery in terms of visual ability between patients ages younger than 84 years, 85 to 89 years, and 90+ years. Survival time will be estimated at 4 years.
   DESIGN: Population-based, observational case series.
   METHODS: We prospectively evaluated elderly cataract patients' self-assessed visual ability regarding reading, TV viewing, orientation ability, activities of daily life, satisfaction, and visual acuity (VA) before and approximately 3 months after cataract surgery. All patients operated on during a 1 year period from our geographically defined admitting area that participated with a questionnaire were included (n = 837). Survival was checked after 4 years.
   RESULTS: Before surgery, the most elderly were significantly more dissatisfied with their visual function (P =.007). Seventy-six percent of 85+ improved their subjective ability to read, and two thirds of those unable to read newspaper print were able to read after surgery. A total of 79% of 90+ experienced improved postoperative ability to manage their daily lives. Best,corrected VA (BCVA) improved in 94% (90+ years of age), 90% (85 to 89 years of age), and 97% (younger than 84 years of age), respectively. After surgery, VA was significantly worse with increasing age, also after adjustment for ocular comorbidity (P <.0001). Patients with a BCVA improvement of less than 0.3 logarithm of the minimal angle of resolution units, patients with comorbidity, and patients aged 90+ had approximately 3 times the odds of being dissatisfied with vision after surgery. A total of 43% of 90+ years and 62% of 85 to 89 years were alive 4 years after surgery.
   CONCLUSIONS: Most patients aged 85 and older had improved visual ability, acuity, and satisfaction after cataract surgery. In terms of visual function, surgery of significant cataracts in the very old is beneficial also when life expectancy is taken in account.
CR Alonso J, 1997, OPHTHALMOLOGY, V104, P799
   ANDERSON GF, 1994, MED CARE, V32, P526, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199405000-00010
   BERGMAN B, 1992, ACTA OPHTHALMOL, V70, P33
   BERNTHPETERSEN P, 1983, ACTA OPHTHALMOL, V61, P392
   BRANCH LG, 1989, GERONTOLOGIST, V29, P359
   Chang-Godinich A, 1999, J CATARACT REFR SURG, V25, P1226, DOI 10.1016/S0886-3350(99)00193-5
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   DESAI P, 1993, EYE, V7, P489
   Desai P, 1999, BRIT J OPHTHALMOL, V83, P893, DOI 10.1136/bjo.83.8.893
   DROLSUM L, 1994, ACTA OPHTHALMOL, V72, P622
   Elliott DB, 1997, INVEST OPHTH VIS SCI, V38, P2566
   HOLLADAY JT, 1991, AM J OPHTHALMOL, V111, P372
   JAY JL, 1987, BRIT J OPHTHALMOL, V71, P112, DOI 10.1136/bjo.71.2.112
   KAHN HA, 1977, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V106, P571
   KATZ S, 1963, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V185, P914
   KAZIS LE, 1989, MED CARE, V27, pS178, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198903001-00015
   KLEIN R, 1995, ARCH OPHTHALMOL-CHIC, V113, P333
   Lee PP, 1997, OPHTHALMOLOGY, V104, P390
   Lundstrom M, 2000, J CATARACT REFR SURG, V26, P408, DOI 10.1016/S0886-3350(99)00418-6
   MANGIONE CM, 1995, ARCH OPHTHALMOL-CHIC, V113, P1305
   McCarty CA, 1999, BRIT J OPHTHALMOL, V83, P62, DOI 10.1136/bjo.83.1.62
   Monestam E, 2001, J CATARACT REFR SURG, V27, P445, DOI 10.1016/S0886-3350(00)00637-4
   Monestam E, 1999, J CATARACT REFR SURG, V25, P1127, DOI 10.1016/S0886-3350(99)00135-2
   Monestam E, 1999, EYE, V13, P711
   *NAT CENTR BUR STA, 1998, FOLKM 31 DEC
   Norregaard JC, 1998, ARCH OPHTHALMOL-CHIC, V116, P1095
   Rubin GS, 2001, INVEST OPHTH VIS SCI, V42, P64
   Rubin GS, 2000, INVEST OPHTH VIS SCI, V41, P3327
   STEINBERG EP, 1994, ARCH OPHTHALMOL-CHIC, V112, P630
   van der Pols JC, 2000, BRIT J OPHTHALMOL, V84, P165, DOI 10.1136/bjo.84.2.165
   VIRTANEN P, 1993, CURR OPIN OPHTHALMOL, V4, P33, DOI 10.1097/00055735-199306000-00006
   Wang JJ, 1999, INVEST OPHTH VIS SCI, V40, P12
   Westcott MC, 2000, BRIT J OPHTHALMOL, V84, P1380, DOI 10.1136/bjo.84.12.1380
NR 33
TC 11
BP 145
EP 155
PY 2004
PD JAN
VL 137
IS 1
DI 10.1016/S0002-9394(03)00900-0
GA 757JJ
UT WOS:000187559000021
ER

PT J
AU Rego, A
   Cunha, M
AF Rego, Armenio
   Cunha, Miguel P.
TI How individualism-collectivism orientations predict happiness in a
   collectivistic context
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Rego, Armenio] Univ Aveiro, P-3810193 Aveiro, Portugal.
   [Cunha, Miguel P.] Univ Nova Lisboa, Fac Econ, P-1099038 Lisbon, Portugal.
RP Rego, A, Univ Aveiro, Campus Santiago, P-3810193 Aveiro, Portugal.
EM arego@egi.ua.pt; mpc@fe.unl.pt
DE Individualism/collectivism orientation; Spirit of camaraderie; Affective
   well-being at work
ID SELF-DETERMINATION THEORY; EMOTIONAL CONTAGION; PSYCHOLOGICAL CLIMATE;
   UNIVERSITY-STUDENTS; LIFE SATISFACTION; JOB-PERFORMANCE; SOCIAL SUPPORT;
   ADJUSTMENT; BEHAVIOR; MOTIVATION
AB We discuss how individualistic/collectivistic orientations of employees predict affective well-being at work, and how this relationship is moderated by the perceptions of spirit of camaraderie in organizations. The sample comprises 161 employees of 109 organizations operating in Portugal, a collectivistic culture. The findings suggest that: (a) collectivistic individuals show higher affective well-being than individualists; (b) this relationship is moderated by the employees' perceptions of the spirit of camaraderie in their organizations; (c) higher affective well being levels tend to be experienced by collectivists who find working in an organizational context to be rich in spirit of camaraderie, and lower levels of affective well being are expressed by individualists who perceive poor spirit of camaraderie in their working environments. The paper emphasizes that employee happiness can have different bases in different cultures and that individualism/collectivism orientations do not operate in the same way in different cultural and organizational contexts.
CR Ahuvia A. C., 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P23, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1015682121103
   Arrindell WA, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V23, P37, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(97)00023-8
   Avis JM, 2002, J BUS PSYCHOL, V17, P87, DOI 10.1023/A:1016200317002
   AZEVEDO A, 2002, CROSS CULTURAL MANAG, V9, P19, DOI 10.1108/13527600210797325
   Barsade SG, 2002, ADMIN SCI QUART, V47, P644, DOI 10.2307/3094912
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P497, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.3.497
   Becker GS, 2003, 9765 NAT BUR EC RES
   Byrne B. M., 1998, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   Cameron KS, 2003, POSITIVE ORG SCHOLAR
   Chirkov V, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P97, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.1.97
   Christopher AN, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V37, P463, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2003.09.015
   Clugston M, 2000, J MANAGE, V26, P5, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(99)00034-3
   COX TH, 1991, ACAD MANAGE J, V34, P827, DOI 10.2307/256391
   Daniels K, 2000, HUM RELAT, V53, P275
   Deckop JR, 2003, J BUS ETHICS, V47, P101, DOI 10.1023/A:1026060419167
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P434
   Edwards JR, 1996, ACAD MANAGE J, V39, P292, DOI 10.2307/256782
   Florsheim P, 1997, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V26, P143, DOI 10.1023/A:1024548430764
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.3.218
   GOULDNER AW, 1960, AM SOCIOL REV, V25, P161, DOI 10.2307/2092623
   Haller M, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V75, P169, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-6297-y
   Harman H., 1967, MODERN FACTOR ANAL
   Hennig-Thurau T, 2006, J MARKETING, V70, P58, DOI 10.1509/jmkg.70.3.58
   Hofstede G, 1980, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE
   House R. J., 2004, CULTURE LEADERSHIP O
   Jackson T., 2002, INT HRM CROSS CULTUR
   Jesuino JC, 2002, J WORLD BUS, V37, P81, DOI 10.1016/S1090-9516(01)00076-1
   Kazarian SS, 2005, J SOC PSYCHOL, V145, P141, DOI 10.3200/SOCP.145.2.141-154
   KERR NL, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P819, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.45.4.819
   Kiefer T, 2005, J ORGAN BEHAV, V26, P875, DOI 10.1002/job.339
   Limbert C, 2004, MIL PSYCHOL, V16, P37, DOI 10.1207/s15327876mp1601_3
   Litwinenko A, 1997, J Manag Med, V11, P294, DOI 10.1108/02689239710189753
   Lu L, 2006, J SOC PSYCHOL, V146, P203, DOI 10.3200/SOCP.146.2.203-221
   Martin AJ, 2005, EUR J WORK ORGAN PSY, V14, P263, DOI 10.1080/13594320500141228
   MATSUMOTO D, 1999, J GENDER CULTURE HLT, V4, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1023222308314
   Miller J. G., 1997, MOTIVATION CULTURE, P178
   MOORMAN RH, 1995, J ORGAN BEHAV, V16, P127, DOI 10.1002/job.4030160204
   Murphy C., 2006, MANAGE REV, V17, P328
   Parker CP, 2003, J ORGAN BEHAV, V24, P389, DOI 10.1002/job.198
   Podsakoff PM, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P879, DOI 10.1037/0021-9101.88.5.879
   PODSAKOFF PM, 1986, J MANAGE, V12, P531, DOI 10.1177/014920638601200408
   Pugh SD, 2001, ACAD MANAGE J, V44, P1018, DOI 10.2307/3069445
   Ramamoorthy N, 2004, HUM RELAT, V57, P347, DOI 10.1177/0018726704043274
   Ramamoorthy N, 2002, HUM RELAT, V55, P1071, DOI 10.1177/0018726702055009020
   Ramamoorthy N, 1998, HUM RELAT, V51, P571, DOI 10.1177/001872679805100501
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   SECHREST L, 1972, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V3, P41, DOI 10.1177/002202217200300103
   Selmer J, 2004, INT J HUM RESOUR MAN, V15, P794, DOI 10.1080/0958519042000192951
   Shaffer MA, 1999, J INT BUS STUD, V30, P557, DOI 10.1057/palgrave.jibs.8490083
   Shaw JD, 2004, PERS PSYCHOL, V57, P847, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2004.00008.x
   Sinangil H. K., 2001, HDB IND WORK ORG PSY, V1, P424
   Singelis T. M., 1995, CROSS-CULT RES, V29, P240, DOI DOI 10.1177/106939719502900302
   Soh S, 2002, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V33, P3, DOI 10.1177/0022022102033001001
   Spector PE, 2001, J ORGAN BEHAV, V22, P815, DOI 10.1002/job.118
   Takahashi K, 2002, INT J BEHAV DEV, V26, P453, DOI 10.1080/01650250143000418
   United Nations Development Program, 2005, HUM DEV REP 2005
   Veenhoven R, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V48, P157
   WAGNER JA, 1995, ACAD MANAGE J, V38, P152
   WAGNER JA, 1986, GROUP ORGAN STUD, V11, P280, DOI 10.1177/105960118601100309
   Watson PJ, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V24, P173, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(97)00168-2
   Waxin MF, 2004, INT J INTERCULT REL, V28, P61, DOI 10.1016/j.ijintrel.2003.12.006
   Westwood R., 2004, Asia Pacific Journal of Management, V21, DOI 10.1023/B:APJM.0000036468.87891.26
   Wright TA, 2004, ORGAN DYN, V33, P338, DOI 10.1016/j.orgdyn.2004.09.002
   Yetim U, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V61, P297, DOI 10.1023/A:1021911504113
NR 67
TC 6
BP 19
EP 35
PY 2009
PD MAR
VL 10
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s10902-007-9059-0
GA 403XN
UT WOS:000263115400002
ER

PT J
AU Rey, JM
AF Rey, Jose-Manuel
TI A Mathematical Model of Sentimental Dynamics Accounting for Marital
   Dissolution
SO PLOS ONE
J9 PLOS ONE
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Complutense, Dept Anal Econom, E-28040 Madrid, Spain.
RP Rey, JM, Univ Complutense, Dept Anal Econom, E-28040 Madrid, Spain.
EM j-man@ccee.ucm.es
ID DIVORCE; HAPPINESS; SIMILARITY; MARRIAGE
AB Background: Marital dissolution is ubiquitous in western societies. It poses major scientific and sociological problems both in theoretical and therapeutic terms. Scholars and therapists agree on the existence of a sort of second law of thermodynamics for sentimental relationships. Effort is required to sustain them. Love is not enough.
   Methodology/Principal Findings: Building on a simple version of the second law we use optimal control theory as a novel approach to model sentimental dynamics. Our analysis is consistent with sociological data. We show that, when both partners have similar emotional attributes, there is an optimal effort policy yielding a durable happy union. This policy is prey to structural destabilization resulting from a combination of two factors: there is an effort gap because the optimal policy always entails discomfort and there is a tendency to lower effort to non-sustaining levels due to the instability of the dynamics.
   Conclusions/Significance: These mathematical facts implied by the model unveil an underlying mechanism that may explain couple disruption in real scenarios. Within this framework the apparent paradox that a union consistently planned to last forever will probably break up is explained as a mechanistic consequence of the second law.
CR Beck A. T., 1988, LOVE IS NEVER ENOUGH
   Becker Gary S., 1981, TREATISE FAMILY
   Berscheid E., 1985, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL
   Bramlett M. D., 2002, VITAL HLTH STAT, V23
   Buston PM, 2003, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V100, P8805, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1533220100
   Byrne D, 1971, ATTRACTION PARADIGM
   COOMBS RH, 1991, FAM RELAT, V40, P97, DOI 10.2307/585665
   Easterlin RA, 2003, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V100, P11176, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1633144100
   FISHER H, 2005, WHY WE LOVE NATURE C
   Freedman J., 1978, HAPPY PEOPLE
   GIGY L, 1992, J DIVORCE REMARRIAGE, V18, P169
   Gonzaga GC, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V93, P34, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.93.1.34
   Gottman J. M., 2002, MATH MARRIAGE DYNAMI
   *IFP, 2008, REP EV FAM EU27
   Impett EA, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P327, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.3.327
   Jacobson N.S., 1979, MARITAL THERAPY
   Kreider R. M., 2002, CURRENT POPULATION R, P70
   MARTIN TC, 1989, DEMOGRAPHY, V26, P37, DOI 10.2307/2061492
   MYERS D, 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Pettijohn TF, 1996, PSYCHOL REP, V79, P759
   Ruggles S, 1997, DEMOGRAPHY, V34, P455, DOI 10.2307/3038300
   RUSHTON JP, 1989, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V12, P503
   Seierstad A., 1999, OPTIMAL CONTROL THEO
   Stevenson B, 2007, J ECON PERSPECT, V21, P27, DOI 10.1257/jep.21.2.27
   Strogatz S.H., 1988, MATH MAG, V61, P35
   Stutzer A, 2006, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V35, P326, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.S0CEC.2005.11.043
   Sweet J.A., 2002, NATL SURVEY FAMILIES
   WHILTON S, 2002, ADV PERSONAL RELATIO, P156
   Whyte M. K., 1990, DATING MATING MARRIA
   Zimmermann AC, 2006, POPUL DEV REV, V32, P511, DOI 10.1111/j.1728-4457.2006.00135.x
NR 30
TC 5
AR e9881
PY 2010
PD MAR 31
VL 5
IS 3
DI 10.1371/journal.pone.0009881
GA 576RA
UT WOS:000276163200002
ER

PT J
AU Forsyth, GV
AF Forsyth, Glenys V.
TI The economics of sport, health and happiness: the promotion of
   well-being through sporting activities
SO SPORT EDUCATION AND SOCIETY
J9 SPORT EDUC SOC
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 [Forsyth, Glenys V.] Univ Waikato, Dept Sport & Leisure Studies, Fac Educ, Aotearoa, New Zealand.
RP Forsyth, GV, Univ Waikato, Dept Sport & Leisure Studies, Fac Educ, Aotearoa, New Zealand.
EM gforsyth@waikato.ac.nz
CR ABS, 2008, INF PAP DEF SPORT PH
   Rodriguez P, 2011, NEW HORIZ ECON SPORT, P1
NR 2
TC 0
BP 281
EP 283
PY 2012
VL 17
IS 2
DI 10.1080/13573322.2012.652380
GA 906GR
UT WOS:000301333400008
ER

PT J
AU [Anonymous]
AF [Anonymous]
TI Avignon, the happiness of popes and comedians
SO HISTORIA
J9 HISTORIA
LA French
DT Article
NR 0
TC 0
BP 58
EP 71
PY 2009
PD FEB
IS 746
GA 401UQ
UT WOS:000262968300023
ER

PT J
AU Aschenbrand, SG
   Kendall, PC
AF Aschenbrand, Sasha G.
   Kendall, Philip C.
TI The Effect of Perceived Child Anxiety Status on Parental Latency to
   Intervene With Anxious and Nonanxious Youth
SO JOURNAL OF CONSULTING AND CLINICAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Aschenbrand, Sasha G.] Columbia Univ, Med Ctr, Dept Child Psychiat, New York, NY 10019 USA.
   [Kendall, Philip C.] Temple Univ, Dept Psychol, Child & Adolescent Anxiety Disorders Clin, Philadelphia, PA 19122 USA.
RP Aschenbrand, SG, Columbia Univ, Med Ctr, Dept Child Psychiat, 3 Columbus Circle, New York, NY 10019 USA.
EM aschenbs@nyspi.columbia.edu; pkendall@temple.edu
DE child anxiety; parenting; generalized anxiety disorder; social phobia;
   separation anxiety disorder
ID EXPERIENTIAL AVOIDANCE; DISORDERS; EXPECTATIONS; RELIABILITY; SCHEDULE;
   BEHAVIOR; MOTHERS
AB Objective: We examined the effect of perceived child anxiety status on parental latency to intervene with anxious and nonanxious youth. Method: Parents (68) of anxiety-disordered (PAD) and nonanxiety-disordered (PNAD; 56) children participated. Participants listened and responded to an audio vignette of a parent child interaction: Half were told the child was anxious, and half were given a neutral description. Participants completed measures of anxiety and emotional responding before and after the audio vignette and signaled when the mother on the vignette should accommodate the child. Results: Whereas PNAD responded significantly faster when provided with neutral information about the child than when told the child was anxious, PAD did not differ in response latency. However, PAD exhibited a significant increase in state anxiety and negative affect and a decrease in positive affect after the vignette, whereas PNAD did not. Conclusions: Results suggest that PNAD are more flexible and adaptable in their parenting behavior than PAD and that the greater anxiety and emotional lability of PAD may influence their parenting. Suggestions for research are discussed.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Barrett PM, 1996, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V24, P187, DOI 10.1007/BF01441484
   Burstein M, 2010, BEHAV RES THER, V48, P506, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2010.02.006
   Cheron DM, 2009, CHILD PSYCHIAT HUM D, V40, P383, DOI 10.1007/s10578-009-0135-z
   Chorpita BF, 1996, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V25, P170, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp2502_5
   Cobham VE, 1998, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V66, P893, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.66.6.893
   Cobham VE, 1999, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V28, P220, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp2802_9
   Creswell C, 2005, BEHAV RES THER, V43, P1375, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2004.10.009
   Greco LA, 2005, SER ANXIETY, P301
   Hedtke KA, 2009, J CLIN CHILD ADOLESC, V38, P1, DOI 10.1080/15374410802581055
   Hudson JL, 2002, J CLIN CHILD ADOLESC, V31, P548
   Hudson JL, 2001, BEHAV RES THER, V39, P1411, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(00)00107-8
   KENDALL PC, 1976, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V44, P406, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.44.3.406
   Kendall PC, 2008, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V76, P282, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.76.2.282
   Kortlander E, 1997, J ANXIETY DISORD, V11, P297, DOI 10.1016/S0887-6185(97)00012-1
   March JS, 1998, ADV CLIN CHILD PSYCH, V20, P213
   Marx B P, 1999, Sex Abuse, V11, P131, DOI 10.1007/BF02658843
   Muris P, 2000, BEHAV RES THER, V38, P487, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(99)00072-8
   Rapee RM, 2001, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, P481
   Silverman W. K., 1996, MANUAL ANXIETY DISOR
   SILVERMAN WK, 1992, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V31, P117, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199201000-00018
   SILVERMAN WK, 1988, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V27, P772, DOI 10.1097/00004583-198811000-00019
   Silverman WK, 2001, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V40, P937, DOI 10.1097/00004583-200108000-00016
   Spielberger C. D., 1983, STATE TRAIT ANXIETY
   Stanley MA, 1996, BEHAV RES THER, V34, P827, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(96)00064-2
   Tiwari S, 2008, COGNITION EMOTION, V22, P480, DOI 10.1080/02699930801886599
   Turner SM, 2003, BEHAV RES THER, V41, P541, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(02)00028-1
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Whaley SE, 1999, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V67, P826, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.67.6.826
   Wheatcroft R, 2007, BRIT J DEV PSYCHOL, V25, P435, DOI 10.1348/026151006X173288
   Woodruff-Borden J, 2002, J CLIN CHILD ADOLESC, V31, P364, DOI 10.1207/153744202760082621
NR 31
TC 0
BP 232
EP 238
PY 2012
PD APR
VL 80
IS 2
DI 10.1037/a0027230
GA 913MR
UT WOS:000301882600007
ER

PT J
AU ZIMMER, Z
   HICKEY, T
   SEARLE, MS
AF ZIMMER, Z
   HICKEY, T
   SEARLE, MS
TI ACTIVITY PARTICIPATION AND WELL-BEING AMONG OLDER-PEOPLE WITH ARTHRITIS
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV MICHIGAN,DEPT SOCIOL,ANN ARBOR,MI 48104.
   UNIV VICTORIA,CTR AGING,VICTORIA,BC,CANADA.
   UNIV MICHIGAN,INST GERONTOL,ANN ARBOR,MI 48104.
   UNIV MANITOBA,HLTH LEISURE & HUMAN PERFORMANCE RES INST,WINNIPEG,MB R3T 2N2,CANADA.
RP ZIMMER, Z, UNIV MICHIGAN,CTR POPULAT STUDIES,1225 S UNIV AVE,ANN ARBOR,MI 48104, USA.
DE CHRONIC CONDITIONS; LEISURE; QUALITY OF LIFE; ACTIVITY THEORY
ID RHEUMATOID-ARTHRITIS; LIFE SATISFACTION; SOCIAL SUPPORT; QUALITY;
   LEISURE; REEXAMINATION; INTEGRATION; DEPRESSION; AMERICANS; IMPACT
AB This study tests the hypotheses that (a) severity of arthritis is inversely associated with frequency of activity participation, and (b) arthritis sufferers who maintain higher levels of participation, particularly in activities which are social in nature, are less likely to experience a decline in well-being. Three activity types are considered: social, physical, and solitary. Results indicate that well-being is influenced by social activity, whereas solitary and physical activity have minimal impact. This suggests that elders with arthritis need not remove themselves from the pursuit of activity and should be encouraged to develop new interests when physical functioning fails. The study also demonstrates the utility of considering activity as multidimensional.
CR Andrews F., 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY
   BERKMAN LF, 1979, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V109, P186
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BROWN GK, 1989, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V19, P1164, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1989.tb01245.x
   BURCKHARDT CS, 1985, NURS RES, V34, P11
   Chappell N.L., 1992, SOCIAL SUPPORT AGING
   Cohen S., 1985, SOCIAL SUPPORT HLTH
   COLEMAN D, 1993, J LEISURE RES, V25, P111
   CRANDALL R, 1979, J LEISURE RES, V11, P165
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1994, LEISURE MENTAL HLTH, V1
   Davis G C, 1990, Arthritis Care Res, V3, P127, DOI 10.1002/art.1790030304
   DECARLO TJ, 1974, J GERONTOL, V29, P416
   DOYLE D, 1984, RES AGING, V6, P432, DOI 10.1177/0164027584006003008
   DUFF RW, 1982, SOCIOL SOC RES, V66, P418
   FENGLER AP, 1982, INT SOC SCI REV, V58, P97
   FITZPATRICK R, 1991, SOC SCI MED, V33, P605, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(91)90218-2
   FLY JW, 1981, SOCIOLOGICAL SPECTRU, V1, P135
   GENEST M, 1983, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V15, P392, DOI 10.1037/h0080760
   GEORGE LK, 1985, RES AGING, V7, P209, DOI 10.1177/0164027585007002004
   GIBSON D M, 1986, International Journal of Aging and Human Development, V24, P29, DOI 10.2190/NDU9-2175-HGD4-J9WL
   GOODENOW C, 1990, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V9, P266, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.9.3.266
   HARKCOM TM, 1985, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V28, P32, DOI 10.1002/art.1780280106
   HUSAINI B A, 1990, Health and Social Work, V15, P253
   Iso-Ahola S. E., 1989, UNDERSTANDING LEISUR
   ISOAHOLA SE, 1989, J LEISURE RES, V21, P32
   Jackson E. L., 1985, Loisir & Societe, V8, P693
   KAUFMAN JE, 1988, ACTIVITIES ADAPTATIO, V1, P3
   KEITH PM, 1980, ACTIVITIES ADAPTATIO, V1, P67
   KENNEDY CA, 1983, INT SOC SCI REV, V58, P97
   KNAPP MRJ, 1977, GERONTOLOGIST, V17, P553
   LEE GR, 1978, J MARRIAGE FAM, V40, P131, DOI 10.2307/350614
   LEMON BW, 1972, J GERONTOL, V27, P511
   LERMAN CE, 1987, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V7, P413, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(87)90019-5
   LIANG J, 1980, J GERONTOL, V35, P746
   LOMRANZ J, 1988, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V26, P303, DOI 10.2190/QPEW-N6QX-FWDE-LA7E
   LONGINO CF, 1982, J GERONTOL, V37, P713
   Lubben J. E, 1988, J FAMILY COMMUNITY H, V11, P42
   MANCINI JA, 1978, J AM GERIATR SOC, V26, P550
   MARKIDES KS, 1979, J GERONTOL, V34, P86
   MCKENZIE B, 1987, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V25, P43, DOI 10.2190/K35G-MAWE-MNBR-AH48
   MORGAN K, 1991, AGEING SOC, V11, P399, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X00004372
   Morgan WP, 1987, EXERCISE MENTAL HLTH
   Perlman S G, 1990, Arthritis Care Res, V3, P29, DOI 10.1002/1529-0131(199003)3:1<29::AID-ANR1790030106>3.0.CO;2-K
   POHJOLAINEN P, 1991, Journal of Cross-Cultural Gerontology, V6, P109
   STEINKAMP MW, 1987, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V25, P293, DOI 10.2190/V813-QA3G-6AQC-MWYM
   STEWART A L, 1991, Annals of Behavioral Medicine, V13, P108
   STULL DE, 1988, RES AGING, V10, P81, DOI 10.1177/0164027588101004
   Wallston BS, 1983, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V2, P367, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.2.4.367
   YELIN E, 1987, J RHEUMATOL, V14, P710
NR 49
TC 31
BP 463
EP 471
PY 1995
PD AUG
VL 35
IS 4
GA RY656
UT WOS:A1995RY65600004
ER

PT J
AU Ristic-Ignjatovic, D
   Hinic, D
   Jakovljevic, M
   Fountoulakis, K
   Siepera, M
   Rancic, N
AF Ristic-Ignjatovic, Dragana
   Hinic, Darko
   Jakovljevic, Mihajlo
   Fountoulakis, Kostas
   Siepera, Marianna
   Rancic, Nemanja
TI A TEN-YEAR STUDY OF DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS IN SERBIAN MEDICAL STUDENTS
SO ACTA CLINICA CROATICA
J9 ACTA CLIN CROAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ristic-Ignjatovic, Dragana; Jakovljevic, Mihajlo; Rancic, Nemanja] Univ Kragujevac, Sch Med, Kragujevac, Serbia.
   [Hinic, Darko] Univ Novi Pazar, Dept Psychol, Novi Pazar, Serbia.
   [Fountoulakis, Kostas; Siepera, Marianna] Aristotle Univ Thessaloniki, Dept Psychiat, GR-54006 Thessaloniki, Greece.
RP Hinic, D, Daniciceva 122-31, Kragujevac 34000, Serbia.
EM dhinic@np.ac.rs
DE Beck Depression Inventory scale; Depression, diagnosis; Behavioral
   symptoms; Medical students
ID MENTAL-HEALTH PROBLEMS; HELP-SEEKING; STRESS; SCHOOL; MOOD; UNIVERSITY;
   ANXIETY; PREVALENCE; PHYSICIANS; INVENTORY
AB The main objective of this study was to examine the rate of three dimensions of depressive symptoms in medical student population in Serbia, and to find out whether this rate had changed over the period of ten years. This cross-sectional study included 615 medical students (F=61% and M=39%), mean age = 23.60 (SD=1.541), who were tested in five non-consecutive surveys between 2002 and 2012. Depressive symptoms were measured by the Beck Depression Inventory (BDI). The mean BDI score for the entire sample was 6.26+/-6.175. There was no significant difference in total BDI score among the values obtained during the ten years of testing. The greatest portion of the examined sample (77.24%) had no signs of depressive symptoms, and there was no difference in symptom intensity between medical students and other educational profiles. Similar to previous results, females had higher scores on all depressive dimensions except for one tested year, whereas a weak correlation was found between BDI scores and student age (r=0.104; p=0.010). Since there are still discrepancies among studies that do (not) report that medical students have typical depressive symptoms, potential explanations for the mentioned discrepancies may be found in individual characteristics of the members of the student population. Our suggestions for future studies are that they should include the stress factor, stress coping strategies, estimated life satisfaction, and the impact of these factors on the potential mental disorders.
CR Adams J, 2004, MED EDUC, V38, P463, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2929.2004.01810.x
   AHMADI J, 2008, IRCMJ, V10, P169
   Aktekin M, 2001, MED EDUC, V35, P12, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2923.2001.00726.x
   Baldassin S, 2008, BMC MED EDUC, V8, DOI 10.1186/1472-6920-8-60
   Beck A., 1993, BECK DEPRESSION INVE
   BECK AT, 1988, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V8, P77, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(88)90050-5
   Beck AT, 1996, MANUAL BECK DEPRESSI
   Beck AT, 1996, J PERS ASSESS, V67, P588, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6703_13
   Chew-Graham CA, 2003, MED EDUC, V37, P873, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2923.2003.01627.x
   CLARK DC, 1988, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V260, P2521, DOI 10.1001/jama.260.17.2521
   Curran T A, 2009, Ir Med J, V102, P249
   Dahlin Marie E, 2007, BMC Med Educ, V7, P6, DOI 10.1186/1472-6920-7-6
   Dyrbye LN, 2006, ACAD MED, V81, P354, DOI 10.1097/00001888-200604000-00009
   FirthCozens J, 1997, SOC SCI MED, V44, P1017, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(96)00227-4
   FIRTHCOZENS J, 1989, BRIT J HOSP MED, V41, P161
   Garlow SJ, 2008, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V25, P482, DOI 10.1002/da.20321
   Givens JL, 2002, ACAD MED, V77, P918, DOI 10.1097/00001888-200209000-00024
   Gnjidic Z, 2010, ACTA CLIN CROAT, V49, P89
   Guthrie E, 1998, J ROY SOC MED, V91, P237
   Helmers KF, 1997, ACAD MED, V72, P708, DOI 10.1097/00001888-199708000-00018
   Hojat M, 1999, MED EDUC, V33, P342, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2923.1999.00331.x
   Hooper C, 2005, MED EDUC, V39, P588, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2929.2005.02175.x
   Kaya M, 2007, TURK PSIKIYATR DERG, V18, P137
   Klemenc-Ketis Zalika, 2011, Srp Arh Celok Lek, V139, P197
   Lee J, 2001, MED EDUC, V35, P652, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2923.2001.00956.x
   LEVINE RE, 2000, HOSP PHYS, V36, P67
   Levine RE, 2006, ACAD PSYCHIATR, V30, P235, DOI 10.1176/appi.ap.30.3.235
   Mancevska S, 2008, BRATISL MED J, V109, P568
   Mikolajczyk RT, 2008, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V43, P105, DOI 10.1007/s00127-007-0282-0
   OBRADOVIC D, 2009, ENGRAMI, V31, P47
   RISTIC-IGNJATOVIC D, 2012, W INDIAN MED J, V61, P491
   Rosvold EO, 2002, SCAND J PUBLIC HEALT, V30, P125, DOI 10.1080/14034940210133744
   Saki? Maristela, 2005, Med Arh, V59, P19
   Sayer M, 2002, MED EDUC, V36, P643, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2923.2002.01259.x
   Stewart SM, 1999, MED EDUC, V33, P243
   STOJKOVIC T, 2010, ENGRAMI, V32, P43
   TIMOTIJEVIC I, 2003, INSTRUMENTI KLIN PRO
   Tjia J, 2005, J AM COLL HEALTH, V53, P219, DOI 10.3200/JACH.53.5.219-224
   Tyssen R, 2004, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V39, P989, DOI 10.1007/s00127-004-0831-8
   Tyssen R, 2001, MED EDUC, V35, P110, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2923.2001.00770.x
   Wichstrom L, 1999, DEV PSYCHOL, V35, P232, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.35.1.232
   WOLF TM, 1988, J MED EDUC, V63, P636
   Wolf T M, 1998, J Health Psychol, V3, P125, DOI 10.1177/135910539800300110
   ZOCCOLILLO M, 1986, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V11, P91, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(86)90065-0
NR 44
TC 0
BP 157
EP 163
PY 2013
PD JUN
VL 52
IS 2
GA 217JL
UT WOS:000324355700003
ER

PT J
AU vanderSluis, CK
   Kingma, J
   Eisma, WH
   tenDuis, HJ
AF vanderSluis, CK
   Kingma, J
   Eisma, WH
   tenDuis, HJ
TI Pediatric polytrauma: Short-term and long-term outcomes
SO JOURNAL OF TRAUMA-INJURY INFECTION AND CRITICAL CARE
J9 J TRAUMA
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV GRONINGEN HOSP,DEPT REHABIL,NL-9700 RB GRONINGEN,NETHERLANDS.
   UNIV GRONINGEN HOSP,DEPT SURG,SECT TRAUMATOL,NL-9700 RB GRONINGEN,NETHERLANDS.
DE pediatric; multiple trauma; disabilities; quality of life; outcome
ID INJURY SEVERITY SCORE; LIFE SATISFACTION; TRAUMA CENTER; HEAD-INJURY;
   FOLLOW-UP; CHILDREN; MORTALITY; QUALITY
AB Objective: To assess the short-term and long-term outcomes of pediatric polytrauma patients and to analyze the extent to which short-term outcomes can predict long-term outcomes.
   Materials and Methods: Ail pediatric polytrauma patients (Injury Severity Score of greater than or equal to 16, less than or equal to 15 years of age) who were treated at a Level I trauma center between 1985 and 1989 and who were 18 years or older at follow-up (1996) were included, Short-term outcomes were quantified using the Glasgow Outcome Scale, The Functional Independence Measure, the RAND-36, and questions on social outcome were used to assess long-term outcomes.
   Measurements and Main Results: Fifty-nine of 74 patients survived (80%), At 1 year after injury, 22% were disabled, mainly due to severe brain injuries, and 32% had changed school, After 9 years of follow-up, the degree of physical disablement was low (12%), Cognitive impairments were found in 42% of the patients, Only 10% were in receipt of disablement allowances; 76% were employed or attended school, The quality of life enjoyed by the patients (RAND-36) did not differ from that enjoyed by a healthy reference population, The Glasgow Outcome Scale (from 6 weeks onward) was a good predictor of long-term disablement.
   Conclusions: Although the short-term impact of injuries is extensive, the long-term outcomes are satisfactory, Severe injuries sustained during childhood do not lead to a diminished quality of life during adulthood.
CR American Association for Automotive Medicine (AAAM), 1985, ABBR INJ SCAL 1985 R
   BAKER SP, 1974, J TRAUMA, V14, P187, DOI 10.1097/00005373-197403000-00001
   BUCKLEY SL, 1994, J PEDIATR ORTHOPED, V14, P449
   COLOMBANI PM, 1985, J PEDIATR SURG, V20, P8, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3468(85)80382-1
   CRAMER KE, 1995, CLIN ORTHOPAEDICS, V318, P125
   FUHRER MJ, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P552
   GREENSPAN AI, 1994, PEDIATRICS, V94, P425
   HAARMAN HJT, 1990, MANIFEST NEDERLANDSE, P73
   HAMILTON B B, 1991, Archives of Physical Medicine and Rehabilitation, V72, P790
   HARRIS BH, 1989, J PEDIATR SURG, V24, P103, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3468(89)80311-2
   HU XH, 1994, J TRAUMA, V37, P209, DOI 10.1097/00005373-199408000-00010
   JAIMOVICH DG, 1991, J TRAUMA, V31, P196
   JENNETT B, 1975, LANCET, V1, P480
   KINNEY WB, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P863
   KIRCHMAN MM, 1986, OCCUP THER J RES, V6, P21
   KLONOFF H, 1993, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V56, P410, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.56.4.410
   MARCUS RE, 1983, J BONE JOINT SURG AM, V65, P1290
   MORONT M, 1994, PEDIATR ANN, V23, P186
   *RAND HLTH, 1992, RAND 36 IT HLTH SURV
   RHODES M, 1988, J TRAUMA, V28, P931, DOI 10.1097/00005373-198807000-00005
   Sluis CK, 1995, J TRAUMA INJURY INFE, V38, P681
   *STAT NETH MIN HLT, 1995, VAD HLTH STAT NETH 1
   *STAT U NEW YORK B, 1993, GUID UN DAT SET MED
   TEPAS JJ, 1990, J PEDIATR SURG, V25, P92, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3468(05)80170-8
   Van der Zee KSR, 1993, TIJDSCHRIFT SOCIALE, V71, P183
   WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199206000-00002
   WESSON DE, 1989, J TRAUMA, V29, P589, DOI 10.1097/00005373-198905000-00008
   WESSON DE, 1992, J TRAUMA, V33, P252, DOI 10.1097/00005373-199208000-00015
   WILSON IB, 1995, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V273, P59, DOI 10.1001/jama.273.1.59
NR 29
TC 36
BP 501
EP 506
PY 1997
PD SEP
VL 43
IS 3
DI 10.1097/00005373-199709000-00019
GA XX814
UT WOS:A1997XX81400019
ER

PT J
AU Guven, S
   Sener, A
AF Guven, Seval
   Sener, Arzu
TI FACTORS AFFECTING LIFE SATISFACTION IN OLD AGE
SO TURKISH JOURNAL OF GERIATRICS-TURK GERIATRI DERGISI
J9 TURK J GERIATR
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Guven, Seval; Sener, Arzu] Hacettepe Univ, Ankara, Turkey.
RP Guven, S, Hacettepe Univ, Ankara, Turkey.
EM seguven@hacettepe.edu.tr
DE Adult; Aged; Quality of Life; Questionnaires
ID RETIREMENT; ADULTS; HEALTH
AB As the elderly population is expected to increase gradually, enhancing their physical and mental health has become one of the most crucial goals today. Through such enhancement, they can contribute to society rather than creating difficulties for their families and society. Accordingly, studies on this issue are given importance. In these studies, life satisfaction, as an important determinant of life quality, is concentrated upon, since elderly people are considered to be a risk group in terms of mental health, which is affected by life satisfaction. The concept of "life satisfaction" means wellness with reference to dimensions like happiness, peace, self confidence etc. In other words, "life satisfaction" is the result obtained by the comparison of expectations, with whatever is at hand. Thus, an individual's level of life satisfaction comes onto the stage as it influences the condition of being mentally healthy and the process of maintaining relationships with the society.
CR CAMERON P, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P216
   CAMPBELL A, 1981, SENSE WELL BEING AM, P53
   CETIN A, 2002, GERIATRI 2002, P218
   Chen CN, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V54, P57, DOI 10.1023/A:1007260728792
   Chou KL, 1999, AGING MENT HEALTH, V3, P328
   CONI N, 1992, AGEING FACTS, P58
   ER D, 2009, 1 SAGLIK HIZMETLERI, V4, P131
   Girzadas P., 1993, BEHAV HLTH AGING, V3, P103
   GLASS C, 1997, EDUC GERONTOL, V23, P297
   GRACE KM, 2003, INT J SOC ECON, V30, P302
   IMAMOGLU OE, 1992, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V47, P102
   Mannell R. C., 1996, ENCY GERONTOLOGY, V2, P59
   MARKIDES KS, 1979, J GERONTOL, V34, P86
   MASTEKAASA A, 1992, J MARRIAGE FAM, V54, P901, DOI 10.2307/353171
   Meeks S, 2001, J AGING HEALTH, V13, P92, DOI 10.1177/089826430101300105
   MULLIGAN T, 1991, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V20, P199, DOI 10.1007/BF01541944
   Nicolosi A, 2004, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V82, P235, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2003.12.008
   ONUR B, 2000, GELISIM PSIKOLOJISI, P291
   PALMORE E, 1977, J GERONTOL, V32, P311
   Pinquart M, 2001, PSYCHOL AGING, V16, P414, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.16.3.414
   Rogers A, 1999, J GERONTOL SOC WORK, V31, P167
   Rosenkoetter MM, 1998, J ADV NURS, V27, P966, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1998.00569.x
   SEARLE MS, 1995, J LEISURE RES, V27, P107
   Sener A, 2007, AGING MENT HEALTH, V11, P30, DOI 10.1080/13607860600736349
   SOKOLOVSKY J, 1997, CULTURAL CONTEXT AGI, P45
   *UN DEP EC SOC AFF, 2005, WORLD POP PROSP 2004, P19
   Warr P, 2004, AGING MENT HEALTH, V8, P172, DOI 10.1080/13607860410001649662
   *WHO, 1998, WORLD HLTH REP LIF 2, P24
NR 28
TC 0
BP 179
EP 186
PY 2011
VL 14
IS 2
GA 842RJ
UT WOS:000296616900017
ER

PT J
AU Andrade, EB
   Ho, TH
AF Andrade, Eduardo B.
   Ho, Teck-Hua
TI Gaming Emotions in Social Interactions
SO JOURNAL OF CONSUMER RESEARCH
J9 J CONSUM RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Andrade, Eduardo B.; Ho, Teck-Hua] Univ Calif Berkeley, Haas Sch Business, Berkeley, CA 94720 USA.
RP Andrade, EB, Univ Calif Berkeley, Haas Sch Business, 545 Student Serv Bldg, Berkeley, CA 94720 USA.
EM eandrade@haas.berkeley.edu; hoteck@haas.berkeley.edu
ID DECISION-MAKING; POSITIVE AFFECT; DISPLAY RULES; NEGOTIATION; ANGER;
   EXPRESSION; CONFLICT; FEELINGS; LABOR; WORK
AB One's own emotions may influence someone else's behavior in a social interaction. If one believes this, she or he has an incentive to game emotions-to strategically modify the expression of a current emotional state-in an attempt to influence her or his counterpart. In a series of three experiments, this article investigates the extent to which people (1) misrepresent a current emotional state, (2) willfully acknowledge their strategic actions, (3) choose to game emotions over nonemotional information, and (4) improve their financial well-being from emotion gaming.
CR ADELMANN PK, 1989, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V40, P249, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.40.020189.001341
   Allred KG, 1999, RES NEGOT O, V7, P27
   Allred KG, 1997, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V70, P175, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1997.2705
   Andrade EB, 2007, PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P668, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2007.01956.x
   ASHFORTH BE, 1993, ACAD MANAGE REV, V18, P88, DOI 10.2307/258824
   BARON RA, 1990, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P368, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1990.tb00417.x
   Baron R. A., 1990, INT J CONFL MANAGE, V1, P133, DOI [10.1108/eb022677, DOI 10.1108/EB022677]
   Barry B, 2008, GROUP DECIS NEGOT, V17, P97, DOI 10.1007/s10726-007-9086-6
   Barry B, 1999, RES NEGOT O, V7, P93
   Barry B, 1996, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V67, P127, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1996.0069
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1982, PSYCHOL BULL, V91, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.91.1.3
   BERKOWITZ L, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P721, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.4.721
   BERKOWITZ L, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V106, P59, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.106.1.59
   Boas Maxwell, 1976, BIG MAC UNAUTHORIZED
   Buchan NR, 2004, J CONSUM RES, V31, P181, DOI 10.1086/383433
   CARNEVALE PJD, 1986, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V37, P1, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(86)90041-5
   Chozick A., 2008, WALL STREET J, pA6
   Clark M. S., 1996, KNOWLEDGE STRUCTURES, P247
   Cote S, 2005, ACAD MANAGE REV, V30, P509
   Davidson MN, 1999, RES NEGOT O, V7, P3
   DEIGHTON J, 1989, J CONSUM RES, V16, P335, DOI 10.1086/209219
   DEIGHTON JA, 1993, ADVERTISING EXPOSURE
   DePaulo BM, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P74, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.129.1.74
   Dunn JR, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P736, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.5.736
   Forgas JP, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P565, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.3.565
   Friesen W. V., 1975, UNMASKING FACE GUIDE
   Goffman E., 1959, PRESENTATION SELF EV
   Gosserand RH, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P1256, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.6.1256
   Grandey AA, 2003, ACAD MANAGE J, V46, P86
   Gross JJ, 1997, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V106, P95, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.106.1.95
   Gueguen N, 2002, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P1955
   Hochschild A., 1983, MANAGED HEART COMMER
   HOLBROOK MB, 1982, J CONSUM RES, V9, P132, DOI 10.1086/208906
   Jones E.E., 1982, PSYCHOL PERSPECTIVES, V1, P231
   Kappas A, 2000, MOTIV EMOTION, V24, P259, DOI 10.1023/A:1010718815960
   Kopelman S, 2006, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V99, P81, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2005.08.003
   Kring AM, 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P320, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.320
   Mazar N, 2008, J MARKETING RES, V45, P633, DOI 10.1509/jmkr.45.6.633
   Morris JA, 1996, ACAD MANAGE REV, V21, P986, DOI 10.2307/259161
   Morris MW, 2000, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V22, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0191-3085(00)22002-9
   Pataki SP, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P905, DOI 10.1177/0146167204264090
   Pham MT, 2001, J CONSUM RES, V28, P167, DOI 10.1086/322896
   Pillutla MM, 1996, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V68, P208, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1996.0100
   RAFAELI A, 1987, ACAD MANAGE REV, V12, P23, DOI 10.2307/257991
   Rothschild Michael L, 1987, MARKETING COMMUNICAT
   Sanfey AG, 2003, SCIENCE, V300, P1755, DOI 10.1126/science.1082976
   Schlenker B. R., 2000, PSYCHOL PERSPECTIVES, P199, DOI 10.1037/10357-008
   Sinaceur M, 2006, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P314, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2005.05.002
   SPIRO RL, 1983, J CONSUM RES, V9, P393, DOI 10.1086/208933
   Thompson L., 1999, SHARED COGNITION ORG, P139
   TIDD KL, 1978, B PSYCHONOMIC SOC, V11, P344
   TRAVIS C, 1989, ANGER MISUNDERSTOOD
   van Kleef GA, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P57, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.1.57
   Van Kleef GA, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P124, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.91.1.124
   Vohs KD, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P632, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.4.632
   Zeman J, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P957, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01776.x
NR 56
TC 8
BP 539
EP 552
PY 2009
PD DEC
VL 36
IS 4
DI 10.1086/599221
GA 514WE
UT WOS:000271426000001
ER

PT J
AU Johnsson, A
   Tenenbaum, A
   Westerlund, H
AF Johnsson, Aina
   Tenenbaum, Artur
   Westerlund, Hugo
TI Improvements in physical and mental health following a rehabilitation
   programme for breast cancer patients
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF ONCOLOGY NURSING
J9 EUR J ONCOL NURS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Johnsson, Aina] Karolinska Inst, Dept Neurobiol Care Sci & Soc, Div Social Work, S-10401 Stockholm, Sweden.
   [Johnsson, Aina] Karolinska Univ Hosp, Dept Social Work, Stockholm, Sweden.
   [Westerlund, Hugo] Natl Inst Psychosocial Med, Stockholm, Sweden.
RP Johnsson, A, Soder Sjukhuset, Dept Oncol, SE-11883 Stockholm, Sweden.
EM aina.johnsson@karolinska.se
DE Breast cancer; In-patient rehabilitation; Life satisfaction; Mental
   health
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; RANDOMIZED CONTROLLED-TRIAL; LYMPH-NODE DISSECTION;
   WOMEN; MORBIDITY; SURVIVORS; SYMPTOMS; RISK; AGE
AB Purpose: To investigate how breast cancer patients referred to in-patient rehabilitation at Mosseberg Rehabilitation Centre (MRC) in Sweden perceive their life situation, and if their life satisfaction and mental health have changed three months later.
   Method: This prospective study is based on 46 women, all of them in working age. Three validated questionnaires were used, the Life Satisfaction (Li-Sat 11) scale, the Maastricht Questionnaire and the Shirom-Melamed Burnout Questionnaire (SMBQ).
   Results: Statistically significant improvements for the variables physical and mental health were seen in the measurements made using the Li-Sat 11 scale. The SMBQ survey showed a statistically significant improvement in the composite results for the indices involved. Likewise, the Maastricht Questionnaire showed statistically significant improvements in health status with respect to feelings of exhaustion and fatigue.
   Conclusion: More effective treatments have resulted in an increase in the number of breast cancer survivors and in the demand for rehabilitation. This study shows improvements in health and satisfaction with health, but cannot conclude this result as only an effect of the rehabilitation programme. Since only a few studies have until now shed light on the benefits of in-patient rehabilitation following a breast cancer diagnosis, there is an urgent need for continued research in this area. (C) 2010 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR APPELS A, 1987, INT J CARDIOL, V17, P15, DOI 10.1016/0167-5273(87)90029-5
   Bicego D, 2009, BREAST J, V15, P45, DOI 10.1111/j.1524-4741.2008.00670.x
   Carter B J, 1997, Oncol Nurs Forum, V24, P875
   Cramp F, 2008, COCHRANE DB SYST REV, V2, DOI DOI 10.1002/14651858.CD006145.PUB2
   Deimling GT, 2007, CANCER INVEST, V25, P758, DOI 10.1080/07357900600896323
   Fismen K, 2000, Tidsskr Nor Laegeforen, V120, P2749
   Fugl-Meyer AR, 2002, J REHABIL MED, V34, P239, DOI 10.1080/165019702760279242
   Hartmann U, 2007, ONKOLOGIE, V30, P177, DOI 10.1159/000099989
   Heim ME, 2007, ONKOLOGIE, V30, P429, DOI 10.1159/000104097
   Hewitt M, 2003, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V58, P82
   HOLLI K, 1993, EUR J CANCER, V29A, P2152, DOI 10.1016/0959-8049(93)90052-H
   Kim HJ, 2008, J PAIN SYMPTOM MANAG, V36, P468, DOI 10.1016/j.jpainsymman.2007.11.011
   Loudon L, 2000, CANCER PRACT, V8, P65, DOI 10.1046/j.1523-5394.2000.82004.x
   MELAMED S, 1992, BEHAV MED, V18, P53
   Nagel PHAF, 2003, ACTA CHIR BELG, V103, P212
   Nystedt M, 2000, ACTA ONCOL, V39, P959
   Sagen A, 2009, ACTA ONCOL, V48, P1111, DOI 10.3109/02841860903061691
   Sagen A, 2009, ACTA ONCOL, V48, P1102, DOI 10.3109/02841860903061683
   Sammarco A, 2001, CANCER NURS, V24, P272, DOI 10.1097/00002820-200108000-00005
   Shapiro SL, 2001, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V57, P501, DOI 10.1002/jclp.1026
   SNEDDON MC, 2007, BRIT J NURSING, V7, P76
   Talback M, 2003, ACTA ONCOL, V42, P637, DOI 10.1080/02841860310013391
   Ververs JMMA, 2001, EUR J CANCER, V37, P991, DOI 10.1016/S0959-8049(01)00067-3
NR 23
TC 3
BP 12
EP 15
PY 2011
PD FEB
VL 15
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.ejon.2010.05.004
GA 720PA
UT WOS:000287291400003
ER

PT J
AU Fattore, T
   Mason, J
   Watson, E
AF Fattore, Tobia
   Mason, Jan
   Watson, Elizabeth
TI Locating the Child Centrally as Subject in Research: Towards a Child
   Interpretation of Well-Being
SO CHILD INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 CHILD INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Fattore, Tobia] Univ Sydney, Workpl Res Ctr, Sydney, NSW 2006, Australia.
   [Watson, Elizabeth] Univ Western Sydney, Sch Social Sci, Sydney, NSW, Australia.
RP Fattore, T, Univ Sydney, Workpl Res Ctr, Sydney, NSW 2006, Australia.
EM tobia.fattore@sydney.edu.au; jan.mason@uws.edu.au; E.Watson@uws.edu.au
DE Subjective well-being; Research methodology; Epistemology; Ontology;
   Children as subjects
ID INDICATORS
AB This paper explores the notion of the 'subject' in studies of childrens subjective wellbeing. Increasingly, those researching children's well-being are acknowledging children as agents and including them as participants in research in order to tap into, and report on, their subjectivities. We explore this trend to show how dominant approaches privilege an 'objectivist' approach to subjectivity that informs epistemological and methodological approaches and has implications for policy and practice. An alternative approach is discussed which places children centrally as subjects.
CR Alanen L., 2005, CHILDREN TAKEN SERIO, P31
   Ben-Arieh A, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V74, P573, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-4645-6
   Ben-Arieh A, 2010, CHILD WELL-BEING IND, V1, P9, DOI 10.1007/978-90-481-3377-2_2
   Bradshaw J, 2009, CHILD INDIC RES, V2, P319, DOI 10.1007/s12187-009-9037-7
   Bradshaw J., 2007, 200603 UNICEF INN RE
   Christensen P, 2002, CHILDHOOD, V9, P477, DOI 10.1177/0907568202009004007
   Fattore Toby, 2007, ASK CHILDREN CHILDRE
   Cummins R. A., 2005, PERSONAL WELL BEING
   Diener E, 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P397, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9000-y
   Fattore T, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V80, P5, DOI 10.1007/s11205-006-9019-9
   Fattore T, 2009, CHILD INDIC RES, V2, P57, DOI 10.1007/s12187-008-9025-3
   Guba E. G., 2008, LANDSCAPE QUALITATIV
   Hamilton M, 2010, CONCEPTUALISATION SO
   Hanafin S, 2009, CHILD INDIC RES, V2, P33, DOI 10.1007/s12187-008-9024-4
   Leonard H., 2010, INDICATORS HLTH WELL
   Mason J., 2001, CHILDREN AUSTR, V26, P16
   May T., 1997, SOCIAL RES ISSUES ME
   Oakley A., 1994, CHILDRENS CHILDHOODS
   Palmar R., 1999, RELEVANCE GADAMERS P
   Rees G., 2010, UNDERSTANDING CHILDR
   van Hoorn A., 2007, STAT KNOWLEDGE POLIC, P215
   WALBY S, 1988, SOCIOLOGY, V22, P215, DOI 10.1177/0038038588022002004
NR 22
TC 0
BP 423
EP 435
PY 2012
PD SEP
VL 5
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s12187-012-9150-x
GA 013ZT
UT WOS:000309345500002
ER

PT J
AU Mohanty, MS
AF Mohanty, Madhu S.
TI Effects of positive attitude on happiness and wage: Evidence from the US
   data
SO JOURNAL OF ECONOMIC PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J ECON PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Calif State Univ Los Angeles, Dept Econ & Stat, Los Angeles, CA 90032 USA.
RP Mohanty, MS, Calif State Univ Los Angeles, Dept Econ & Stat, 5151 State Univ Dr, Los Angeles, CA 90032 USA.
EM mmohant@calstatela.edu
DE Positive attitude; Happiness; Wages; Two-stage estimation
ID JOB-PERFORMANCE; PERSONALITY; EARNINGS
AB Using samples from the National Longitudinal Survey of Youth (1979). a longitudinal data set from the United States, this study demonstrates that the worker's positive attitude affects his/her wage not only directly, but also indirectly through its effects on happiness. Assuming endogeneity of the positive attitude variable and estimating happiness and attitude equations simultaneously by a two-step procedure, the study further finds the evidence that happiness also affects the worker's earnings both directly and indirectly. These findings suggest that any attempt to raise workers' earnings potentials should focus not only on the development of their human capital endowments, but also on improvement of their attitudes. Published by Elsevier B.V.
CR Ahuvia A, 2008, J ECON PSYCHOL, V29, P491, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2007.11.005
   Altonji Joseph G., 1999, HDB LABOR EC C, V3C
   BABA SS, 2007, GLOBAL OVERVIEW SRI
   Becker G.S., 1993, HUMAN CAPITAL THEORE
   Borghans L, 2008, J HUM RESOUR, V43, P972
   BROWN C, 1989, J POLIT ECON, V97, P1027, DOI 10.1086/261642
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Goldsmith AH, 1997, ECON INQ, V35, P815
   Graham C, 2004, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V55, P319, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2003.09.002
   GREENE WH, 2002, LIMDEP VERSION 8
   Groves MO, 2005, J ECON PSYCHOL, V26, P827, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2005.03.001
   Heckman JJ, 2006, J LABOR ECON, V24, P411, DOI 10.1086/504455
   HECKMAN JJ, 1979, ECONOMETRICA, V47, P153, DOI 10.2307/1912352
   Hermalin B. E., 1999, EFFECT AFFECT UNPUB
   IAFFALDANO MT, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V97, P251, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.97.2.251
   LEWIS G, 1999, HDB LABOR EC, V2
   Maddala G., 1983, LTD DEPENDENT QUALIT
   Mincer J., 1974, SCH EXPERIENCE EARNI
   Mohanty M. S., 2009, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V38, P357, DOI 10.1016/j.socec.2008.07.012
   MOHANTY MS, 2000, J QUANTITATIVE EC, V16, P71
   MOHANTY MS, 2009, WHY DOES GROWI UNPUB
   Mueller G, 2006, IND LABOR RELAT REV, V60, P3
   NOLLEN SD, 1991, IND RELAT, V30, P435, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-232X.1991.tb00797.x
   Nyhus EK, 2005, J ECON PSYCHOL, V26, P363, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2004.07.001
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   Salgado JF, 1997, J APPL PSYCHOL, V82, P30, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.82.1.30
   TAUBMAN P, 1976, J HUM RESOUR, V11, P447, DOI 10.2307/145426
   Veenhoven R., 1993, HAPPINESS NATIONS SU
   Waddell GR, 2006, ECON INQ, V44, P69, DOI 10.1093/ei/cbj005
   Warr P.B., 2003, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
NR 32
TC 3
BP 884
EP 897
PY 2009
PD DEC
VL 30
IS 6
DI 10.1016/j.joep.2009.08.010
GA 530BC
UT WOS:000272562900005
ER

PT J
AU Wang, JJ
AF Wang, Jing-Jy
TI A structural model of the bio-psycho-socio-spiritual factors influencing
   the development towards gerotranscendence in a sample of
   institutionalized elders
SO JOURNAL OF ADVANCED NURSING
J9 J ADV NURS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Wang, Jing-Jy] Natl Cheng Kung Univ, Dept Nursing, Tainan 70101, Taiwan.
   [Wang, Jing-Jy] Natl Cheng Kung Univ, Inst Gerontol, Tainan 70101, Taiwan.
RP Wang, JJ, Natl Cheng Kung Univ, Dept Nursing, Tainan 70101, Taiwan.
EM ns127@mail.ncku.edu.tw
DE depression; gerotranscendence; life satisfaction; nursing; physical
   function; social support; spirituality
ID SELF-TRANSCENDENCE; MENTAL-HEALTH; OLDEST-OLD; DEPRESSION; ADULTS;
   SCALE; AGE
AB Aims. This paper is a report of a study to determine the bio-psycho-socio-spiritual factors influencing the development towards gerotranscendence in institutionalized older people. Physical ability, depressive symptoms, social network support, meaning of life and life satisfaction were examined through a Structured Equation Modelling approach. Background. Older peoples pursuit of gerotranscendence is believed to facilitate successful ageing and late-life growth. Although a few Scandinavian studies have identified the relationship between psychosocial factors and the development of gerotranscendence, there is little trans-cultural study of the model, which limits the ability of the gerotranscendence theory to be applied worldwide. Methods. Cognitively intact older residents (N = 195) from six long-term care facilities in southern Taiwan participated in a structured interview using the Gerotranscendence scale, Barthels Index, the Geriatric Depression Scale short form, the Inventory of Socially supportive Behaviour, the Life Meaning scale, and the Life Satisfaction scale. Data were collected over a 6-month period in 2008. Results. The model-fit indexes of the final model (chi 2 = 32.08, d.f. = 14, P = 0.004; CMIN/d.f. = 2.29; GFI = 0.97, AGFI = 0.89, TLI = 0.94, NFI = 0.96) exceeded acceptable levels except for chi 2. In the final model, social support, life satisfaction and meaning of life had direct effects on gerotranscendence (standardized regression weight 0.54, 0.43, and 0.76). Conclusion. The gerotranscendence model of healthy ageing is congruent in the Taiwanese population. Findings of this study can guide nursing and other health professionals in planning implementation of best practice in older peoples care.
CR Baltes P. B., 1990, SUCCESSFUL AGING PER, P1, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511665684.003
   BARRERA M, 1981, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V9, P435, DOI 10.1007/BF00918174
   Bollen K.A., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E
   Braam A.W., 2006, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V61, P121
   Chan ACM, 1996, J AGING HEALTH, V8, P238, DOI 10.1177/089826439600800205
   CHEN S.U., 2007, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   Coward D D, 1996, Issues Ment Health Nurs, V17, P275, DOI 10.3109/01612849609049920
   Coward Doris Dickerson, 2003, Oncol Nurs Forum, V30, P291, DOI 10.1188/03.ONF.291-300
   Cumming E., 1961, GROWING OLD PROCESS
   Dai Y. T., 1996, J NUR RES, V43, P63
   Djernes JK, 2006, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V113, P372, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2006.00770.x
   Ellermann CR, 2001, WESTERN J NURS RES, V23, P698, DOI 10.1177/01939450122045492
   Hair J. F., 1992, MULTIVARIATE DATA AN
   Hair Jr J. F., 2006, MULTIVARIATE DATA AN
   Hatcher L., 1994, STEP BY STEP APPROAC
   Hsu H. Y., 2008, NTU SOCIAL WORK REV, V16, P129
   Huang K.Y., 1987, FORMOSA J MENTAL HLT, V9, P169
   Jonson H, 2001, J AGING STUD, V15, P317, DOI 10.1016/S0890-4065(01)00026-3
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Lewin F.A., 2000, J RELIG GERONTOLOGY, V12, P17, DOI 10.1300/J078v12n01_04
   Lin C. L., 2003, FORMOSAN J MED, V7, P174
   MacKinlay E., 2001, J RELIG GERONTOLOGY, V12, P111, DOI 10.1300/J078v12n03_09
   Kirk K M, 1999, Twin Res, V2, P81, DOI 10.1375/136905299320565942
   Nygren B, 2005, AGING MENT HEALTH, V9, P354, DOI 10.1080/1360500114415
   Patton Julie F, 2006, Am J Hosp Palliat Care, V23, P304, DOI 10.1177/1049909106289087
   Reed P G, 1983, ANS Adv Nurs Sci, V6, P18
   REED PG, 1991, NURS RES, V40, P5
   Sheikh VI, 1986, CLIN GERONTOLOGY GUI, P165
   Tornstam L., 1994, AGING RELIG DIMENSIO, P203
   TORNSTAM L, 1996, J AGING IDENTITY, V1, P37
   Tornstam L., 2003, GEROTRANSCENDENCE YO
   Tornstam L, 1989, Aging (Milano), V1, P55
   Tornstam L, 1997, J AGING STUD, V11, P143, DOI 10.1016/S0890-4065(97)90018-9
   Upchurch S, 1999, J Holist Nurs, V17, P251, DOI 10.1177/089801019901700303
   Wadensten B, 2005, J ADV NURS, V52, P381, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.2005.03603.x
   Wadensten B, 2006, SCAND J CARING SCI, V20, P347, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6712.2006.00414.x
   Wang C.P., 2005, THESIS NATL TAIWAN C
   Yeh C.L, 1999, THESIS CHUNG SHAN ME
   Young C, 1993, Geriatr Nurs, V14, P298, DOI 10.1016/S0197-4572(06)80054-6
NR 39
TC 2
BP 2628
EP 2636
PY 2011
PD DEC
VL 67
IS 12
DI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.2011.05705.x
GA 858XX
UT WOS:000297837700013
ER

PT J
AU OLLENSCHLAGER, G
AF OLLENSCHLAGER, G
TI MALNUTRITION IN TUMOR PATIENTS .2. INTENSIVE ORAL NUTRITIONAL THERAPY
SO ERNAHRUNGS-UMSCHAU
J9 ERNAHRUNGS-UMSCHAU
LA German
DT Article
AB About 50% of all tumor patients complain about more or less distinctly impaired appetite; some tumor types are accompanied by partly lifethreatening malnutrition in up to 80% of cases.  Besides fatal infections, malnutrition, the so-called tumor cachexia, is the most frequent cause of death of tumor patients.  The author presents the concept of a patient-orientated nutritional care programme for internal tumor patients.  It has been shown in cases of cytostatics-induced malnutrition of patients with leukemia that an intensified oral nutritional therapy can stabilize the patient's nutritional status even in persons with severly impaired appetite.  Artificial feeding can therefore be largely confined to cases of life-threatening malnutrition.  In the patients studied, primary cause of tumor-associated malnutrition was the distinct reduction of spontaneous food intake.  The composition of the food was not essentially different from the food of healthy test persons.  In a statistical analysis of patient's subjective well-being, subjective well-being and nutrition behaviour have been found to be closely associated.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 44
EP 51
PY 1991
VL 38
IS 2
GA FA910
UT WOS:A1991FA91000003
ER

PT J
AU Russell, JA
   Bachorowski, JA
   Fernandez-Dols, JM
AF Russell, JA
   Bachorowski, JA
   Fernandez-Dols, JM
TI Facial and vocal expressions of emotion
SO ANNUAL REVIEW OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 ANNU REV PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Review
C1 Boston Coll, Dept Psychol, Chestnut Hill, MA 02467 USA.
   Vanderbilt Univ, Dept Psychol, Nashville, TN 37235 USA.
   Univ Autonoma Madrid, Dept Psicol Social & Metodol, E-28049 Madrid, Spain.
RP Russell, JA, Boston Coll, Dept Psychol, Chestnut Hill, MA 02467 USA.
DE affect; display rule; perception; nonverbal; communication
ID INFANT-DIRECTED SPEECH; ELICITS POSITIVE AFFECT; BRAIN PHYSIOLOGY;
   LAUGHTER; RECOGNITION; PERCEPTION; SMILES; RESPONSES; SIGNAL; GENDER
AB A flurry of theoretical and empirical work concerning the production of and response to facial and vocal expressions has occurred in the past decade. That emotional expressions express emotions is a tautology but may not be a fact. Debates have centered on universality, the nature of emotion, and the link between emotions and expressions. Modern evolutionary theory is informing more models, emphasizing that expressions are directed at a receiver, that the interests of sender and receiver can conflict, that there are many determinants of sending an expression in addition to emotion, that expressions influence the receiver in a variety of ways, and that the receiver's response is more than simply decoding a message.
CR ADAMS RM, 1978, ENVIRON PSYCH NONVER, V3, P117, DOI 10.1007/BF01135609
   BACHOROWSKI JA, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P219, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00596.x
   Bachorowski JA, 2001, PSYCHOL SCI, V12, P252, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00346
   BACHOROWSKI JA, 2002, WISDOM FEELING PSYCH, P11
   Bachorowski JA, 2001, J ACOUST SOC AM, V110, P1581, DOI 10.1121/1.1391244
   Bachorowski JA, 1999, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P53, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00013
   Banse R, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P614, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.3.614
   Barr RG, 2000, CRYING SIGN SYMPTOM
   Bell C. S., 1806, ESSAYS ANATOMY EXPRE
   BERRY KK, 1975, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V41, P400
   Blumstein S., 1988, SPEECH PHYSL SPEECH
   Bradley MM, 2000, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V37, P204, DOI 10.1017/S0048577200990012
   Calder AJ, 1996, VIS COGN, V3, P81, DOI 10.1080/713756735
   CAMRAS LA, 1992, DEV PSYCHOL, V28, P578, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.28.4.578
   CAMRAS LA, 1909, INT REV STUDIES EMOT, P16
   Carroll JM, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P205, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.2.205
   Carroll JM, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P164, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.1.164
   Chartrand TL, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P893, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.6.893
   CHONG SCF, 2002, IN PRESS INFANT CHIL
   COOPER RP, 1990, CHILD DEV, V61, P1584, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1990.tb02885.x
   COWIE R, 2000, P ISCA WORKH SPEECH
   CUMMINGS KE, 1995, J ACOUST SOC AM, V98, P88, DOI 10.1121/1.413664
   Darwin C., 1872, EXPRESSION EMOTIONS
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P330, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.2.330
   Dawkins R., 1978, P282
   Deacon T. W., 1997, SYMBOLIC SPECIES
   Devereux PG, 2001, J GEN PSYCHOL, V128, P227
   Dimberg U, 1996, MOTIV EMOTION, V20, P149, DOI 10.1007/BF02253869
   Dimberg U, 2000, PSYCHOL SCI, V11, P86, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00221
   DOVIDIO JF, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P580, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.4.580
   Dunbar R., 1996, GROOMING GOSSIP EVOL
   EDMONSON MS, 1987, ANTHROPOL LINGUIST, V29, P23
   EKMAN P, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P342, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.2.342
   Ekman P., 1997, INNOVATIONS SOCIAL S, V10, P333
   Ekman P., 1972, EMOTION HUMAN FACE
   EKMAN P, 1979, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V30, P527, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.30.020179.002523
   EKMAN P, 2002, NEW VERSION FACIAL A
   EKMAN P, 1975, PSYCHOL TODAY, V9, P35
   EKMAN P, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P268, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.115.2.268
   Elfenbein HA, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P203, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.2.203
   ELLGRING H, 1986, EUR ARCH PSY CLIN N, V236, P31, DOI 10.1007/BF00641055
   Fant G. M., 1960, ACOUSTIC THEORY SPEE
   FERNALD A, 1987, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V10, P279, DOI 10.1016/0163-6383(87)90017-8
   Fernald A., 1991, ANN CHILD DEV, V8, P43
   Fernandez-Dols JM, 1997, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V21, P163, DOI 10.1023/A:1024917530100
   Frank MG, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P75, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.1.75
   Fridlund A. J., 1994, HUMAN FACIAL EXPRESS
   FRIDLUND AJ, 1986, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V23, P567, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1986.tb00676.x
   Friesen W. V., 1978, FACIAL ACTION CODING
   Frijda N.H., 1969, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V4, P167, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60078-7
   Glenn P.J., 1991, RES LANG SOC INTERAC, V25, P139
   Goffman E., 1959, PRESENTATION SELF EV
   Grammer K., 1990, NATURLICHKEIT SPRACH, P192
   GRAMMER K, 1990, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V14, P209, DOI 10.1007/BF00989317
   Gregory SW, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P1231, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.6.1231
   Haidt J, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P225
   Hatfield E., 1992, EMOTION SOCIAL BEHAV, P151
   Haviland-Jones J. M., 2000, HDB EMOTIONS
   HEBB DO, 1946, PSYCHOL REV, V53, P88, DOI 10.1037/h0063033
   Hess U., 1988, FACETS EMOTION RECEN, P161
   Hjortsjo C.H., 1969, MANS FACE MIMIC LANG
   Izard C. E., 1979, MAXIMALLY DISCRIMINA
   Izard C. E., 1971, FACE EMOTION
   IZARD CE, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P288, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.115.2.288
   Johnson Keith, 1997, ACOUSTIC AUDITORY PH
   JOHNSON WF, 1986, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V43, P280
   Kaplan PS, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P268, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00449
   Kaplan PS, 1997, DEV PSYCHOL, V33, P990
   KAPPAS A, 1997, ANN M SOC PSYCH RES
   Kappas Arvid, 2002, HUMAN FACE MEASUREME, P215
   KATSIKITIS M, 1988, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V51, P362, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.51.3.362
   Katz GS, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P205, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01729.x
   KELTNER D, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P441, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.68.3.441
   Keltner D, 1997, PSYCHOL BULL, V122, P250, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.122.3.250
   Keltner D, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P687, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.4.687
   Kirouac G., 1999, SOCIAL CONTEXT NONVE, P182
   Klineberg O., 1940, SOCIAL PSYCHOL
   KRAUT RE, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P1539, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.37.9.1539
   LAFRANCE M, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P207, DOI 10.1177/0146167295213002
   Lane R. D., 2000, COGNITIVE NEUROSCIEN
   LANG PJ, 1993, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V30, P261, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1993.tb03352.x
   LEARY MR, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P446, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.112.3.446
   Leinonen L, 1997, J ACOUST SOC AM, V102, P1853, DOI 10.1121/1.420109
   Levenson RW, 1996, MOTIV EMOTION, V20, P185, DOI 10.1007/BF02251886
   Martin GN, 1996, J SOC PSYCHOL, V136, P221
   Millot JL, 2001, NEUROSCI LETT, V297, P61, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3940(00)01668-2
   Motley M., 1988, W J SPEECH COMMUNICA, V52, P1, DOI 10.1080/10570318809389622
   Murray L, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P2512, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01871.x
   Neumann R, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P211, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.2.211
   Niedenthal PM, 2000, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P211, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(200003/04)30:2<211::AID-EJSP988>3.0.CO;2-3
   OWREN MJ, 2002, IN PRESS PRIMATE PSY
   Owren MJ, 2001, EMO SOC BEH, P152
   Owren MJ, 2001, EVOL ANTHROPOL, V10, P58, DOI 10.1002/evan.1014
   Owren MJ, 1997, PERSP ETHOL, V12, P299
   PAKOSZ M, 1983, J PSYCHOLINGUIST RES, V12, P311
   PITTAM J, 1990, SPEECH COMMUN, V9, P177, DOI 10.1016/0167-6393(90)90055-E
   Pittam J, 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P185
   Protopapas A, 1997, J ACOUST SOC AM, V101, P2267, DOI 10.1121/1.418247
   Reisenzein R, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P1, DOI 10.1080/026999300378978
   RINN WE, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P52, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.95.1.52
   ROSENBERG EL, 1994, COGNITION EMOTION, V8, P201, DOI 10.1080/02699939408408938
   Rosenberg EL, 2001, EMOTION, V1, P107, DOI 10.1037//1528-3542.1.2.107
   ROSENBERG EL, 1997, WHAT FACE REVEALS, P86
   FERNANDEZ-DOLS JM, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P1113, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.6.1113
   RUIZBELDA MA, 2002, IN PRESS COGN EMOT
   RUSSEL JA, 1997, PSYCHOL FACIAL EXPRE
   RUSSELL JA, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P102, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.115.1.102
   RUSSELL JA, 1986, DEV PSYCHOL, V22, P97, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.22.1.97
   RUSSELL JA, 2003, IN PRESS PSYCHOL REV
   RUSSELL JA, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V110, P426, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.110.3.426
   Russell JA, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P805, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.5.805
   RUSSELL JA, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V118, P379, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.118.3.379
   Scherer K., 1989, EMOTION THEORY RES E, V4, P233
   Scherer K. R., 1991, FUNDAMENTALS NONVERB, P200
   Scherer K. R., 2001, APPRAISAL PROCESSES
   Scherer KR, 2001, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V32, P76, DOI 10.1177/0022022101032001009
   SCHNEIDER K, 1992, COGNITION EMOTION, V6, P37, DOI 10.1080/02699939208411057
   SCHNEIDER K, 1991, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V15, P185, DOI 10.1007/BF01672220
   Seyfarth RM, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P145, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145121
   Sobin C, 1999, J PSYCHOLINGUIST RES, V28, P347, DOI 10.1023/A:1023237014909
   Soussignan R, 1996, ETHOLOGY, V102, P1020
   STEVENS KN, 1955, J ACOUST SOC AM, V27, P484, DOI 10.1121/1.1907943
   STREETER LA, 1983, J ACOUST SOC AM, V73, P1354, DOI 10.1121/1.389239
   TASSINARY LG, 1992, PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P28, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1992.tb00252.x
   Tiedens LZ, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P86, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.1.86
   Titze I. R., 1994, PRINCIPLES VOICE PRO
   TOLKMITT FJ, 1986, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V12, P302, DOI 10.1037//0096-1523.12.3.302
   Tomkins S. S, 1962, AFFECT IMAGERY CONSC, V1
   TURNER TJ, 1992, PSYCHOL REV, V99, P566
   WALLBOTT HG, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P690, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.4.690
   Widen SC, 2002, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V48, P248, DOI 10.1353/mpq.2002.0013
   Wild B, 2001, PSYCHIAT RES, V102, P109, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(01)00225-6
   Winkielman P, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P989, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.6.989
   Yik MSM, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P723
   Yik MSM, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P93, DOI 10.1080/026999399379384
   ZIVIN G, 1977, SOC SCI INFORM, V16, P715, DOI 10.1177/053901847701600604
NR 136
TC 204
BP 329
EP 349
PY 2003
VL 54
DI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145102
GA 653KU
UT WOS:000181435000014
ER

PT J
AU SalmelaAro, K
AF SalmelaAro, K
TI Struggling with self-related personal projects and subjective well-being
   in a transition to university
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 UNIV HELSINKI,FIN-00014 HELSINKI,FINLAND.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 32449
EP 32449
PY 1996
VL 31
IS 3-4
GA VE857
UT WOS:A1996VE85702182
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Helliwell, JF
AF Helliwell, JF
TI How's life? Combining individual and national variables to explain
   subjective well-being
SO ECONOMIC MODELLING
J9 ECON MODEL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ British Columbia, Dept Econ, Vancouver, BC V6T 1Z1, Canada.
RP Helliwell, JF, Univ British Columbia, Dept Econ, Vancouver, BC V6T 1Z1, Canada.
EM john.helliwell@ubc.ca
DE subjective well-being; social capital; international comparisons
ID INCOME INEQUALITY; AMERICAN-DREAM; HAPPINESS; MORTALITY; QUALITY;
   GROWTH; HEALTH; HAPPY
AB This paper attempts to explain international trends and differences in subjective well-being over the final fifth of the twentieth century. This is done in several stages. First there is a brief review of some reasons for giving a central role to subjective measures of well-being. This is followed by sections containing a survey of earlier empirical studies, a description of the main variables used in this study, a report of results and tests, discussion of the links among social capital, education and well-being, and concluding comments. The main innovation of the paper, relative to earlier studies of subjective well-being, lies in its use of large international samples of individual respondents, thus permitting the simultaneous identification of individual-level and societal-level determinants of well-being. This is particularly useful in identifying direct and indirect linkages between social capital and wellbeing. (C) 2002 Elsevier Science B.V All rights reserved.
CR Almond GA, 1963, CIVIC CULTURE POLITI
   Annas Julia, 1993, MORALITY HAPPINESS
   Argyle M, 1987, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   ASTIN AW, 1993, AM FRESHMAN NATL NOR
   Barnes J., 1984, COMPLETE WORKS ARIST
   Barro RJ, 1996, AM ECON REV, V86, P218
   BenShlomo Y, 1996, BRIT MED J, V312, P1013
   Blanchflower D. G., 2000, 7487 NBER
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   CLARK A, 2001, IN PRESS J LABOUR EC
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   DELAFUENTE A, 2000, 262 ORG EC COOP DEV
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   DITELLA R, 2000, PREFERENCES INFLATIO
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   Frey B. S., 2002, HAPPINESS EC
   Frey BS, 2000, ECON J, V110, P918, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00570
   Gravelle H, 1998, BRIT MED J, V316, P382
   GRJEBINE A, 2000, LE MONDE        0526, P19
   Helliwell J, 2001, REV EC PERFORMANCE S
   Helliwell J., 1996, 5470 NBER
   Helliwell J., 1998, MUCH DO NATL BORDERS
   HELLIWELL JF, 2000, CD HOWE I TORONTO BE
   Helliwell John F, 1996, 5863 NBER
   Inglehart Ronald, 2000, WORLD VALUES SURVEYS
   Kasser T, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P280, DOI 10.1177/0146167296223006
   KASSER T, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P410, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.2.410
   Kaufmann D., 1999, 2195 WORLD BANK POL
   Kawachi I, 1997, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V87, P1491, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.87.9.1491
   Keller W., 2000, 7509 NBER
   Knack S., 2001, CONTRIBUTION HUMAN S
   Knack S, 1997, Q J ECON, V112, P1251, DOI 10.1162/003355300555475
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   MacCulloch Robert, 2001, 8198 NBER
   MARER P, 1991, TRANSITIO MARKET EC, V1
   MAURO P, 1995, Q J ECON, V110, P681, DOI 10.2307/2946696
   MCCALLUM J, 1995, AM ECON REV, V85, P615
   Michalos AC, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V51, P245, DOI 10.1023/A:1007010401301
   MOULTON BR, 1990, REV ECON STAT, V72, P334, DOI 10.2307/2109724
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   Myers DG, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P56, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.56
   OFFER A, 2000, 34 U OXF
   OKUN MA, 1984, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V5, P533, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(84)90027-8
   *ORG EC COOP DEV, 2001, WELLB NAT IMP HUM SO
   OSBERG LG, 2001, CONTRIBUTION HUMAN S
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   PERSSON T, 1994, AM ECON REV, V84, P600
   Putnam R, 2000, BOWLING ALONE COLLAP
   Putnam R. D., 2001, CONTRIBUTION HUMAN S
   PUTNAM RD, 1995, PS, V28, P664, DOI 10.2307/420517
   ROSE R, 2000, SOCIAL SCI MED
   SCHIEIER M, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1024
   Smith S., 1975, POOLS WINNERS
   TELLEGEN A, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1031, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1031
   WILKINSON RG, 1992, BRIT MED J, V304, P165
   WILSON W, 1967, PSYCHOL BULL, V67, P294, DOI 10.1037/h0024431
   Wolfe Barbara, 2001, CONTRIBUTION HUMAN S
   Wolfson M, 1999, BRIT MED J, V319, P953
NR 60
TC 187
BP 331
EP 360
PY 2003
PD MAR
VL 20
IS 2
DI 10.1016/S0264-9993(02)00057-3
GA 657NV
UT WOS:000181674000005
ER

PT J
AU Lin, YQ
   Kerstetter, D
   Nawijn, J
   Mitas, O
AF Lin, Yeqiang
   Kerstetter, Deborah
   Nawijn, Jeroen
   Mitas, Ondrej
TI Changes in emotions and their interactions with personality in a
   vacation context
SO TOURISM MANAGEMENT
J9 TOURISM MANAGE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lin, Yeqiang; Kerstetter, Deborah] Penn State Univ, Dept Recreat Pk & Tourism Management, State Coll, PA 16803 USA.
   [Nawijn, Jeroen; Mitas, Ondrej] NHTV Breda Univ Appl Sci, Breda, Netherlands.
RP Lin, YQ, Penn State Univ, Dept Recreat Pk & Tourism Management, State Coll, PA 16803 USA.
EM ywl5214@psu.edu; debk1@psu.edu; nawijn.j@nhtv.nl; ondrejmitas@gmail.com
DE Diary study; Emotions; Personality; Well-being
ID EXTENDED SERVICE TRANSACTIONS; CONSUMPTION EMOTIONS; POSITIVE EMOTIONS;
   LIFE SATISFACTION; MOOD; HAPPINESS; TOURISM; PEOPLE; STATES; MODEL
AB The purpose of this study was to examine changes in specific positive and negative emotions during a vacation, as well as their interactions with personality. Using a questionnaire and diary, 39 American and Dutch vacationers' emotions high in both positivity and arousal exhibited an inverted U-shape curve, suggesting that they felt better during the second section rather than the end of their vacation. None of the negative emotions exhibited significant changes over time. When the impacts of personality on specific emotions were addressed, personality was found to determine the baseline levels of fear and sadness and moderate change in disgust across individuals' vacations. The results suggest that tourism managers and researchers must acknowledge and address the change of emotions tourists experience during a vacation and the role of personality in influencing that change. (C) 2013 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Algina J, 2003, EVAL HEALTH PROF, V26, P288, DOI 10.1177/0163278703255248
   Andereck KL, 2011, J TRAVEL RES, V50, P248, DOI 10.1177/0047287510362918
   Barrett F., 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P967
   Barsky J., 2002, Cornell Hotel and Restaurant Administration Quarterly, V43, P39, DOI 10.1016/S0010-8804(02)80007-6
   Beedie CJ, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P847, DOI 10.1080/02699930541000057
   Bigne E., 2004, ANN TOURISM RES, V31, P682
   Bigne E., 2005, TOURISM MANAGE, V26, P833
   BITNER MJ, 1992, J MARKETING, V56, P57, DOI 10.2307/1252042
   Brown M., 2006, BOOM MARKETING ULTIM
   Busse M., 2007, BEST PRICE YOULL EVE
   Coghlan A., 2010, Tourism and Hospitality Research, V10, P42
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Cohn MA, 2009, EMOTION, V9, P361, DOI 10.1037/a0015952
   Collins D., 2002, Journal of Travel Research, V41, P133, DOI 10.1177/004728702237413
   Diener E, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P81, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00415
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Dube L, 2000, INT J SERV IND MANAG, V11, P287, DOI 10.1108/09564230010340788
   Dube L, 1998, INT J RES MARK, V15, P309, DOI 10.1016/S0167-8116(98)00009-3
   Duman T, 2005, TOURISM MANAGE, V26, P311, DOI 10.1016/j.tourman.2003.11.014
   Ehrhart MG, 2009, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V47, P900, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2009.07.012
   Nickerson N. P., 1991, Journal of Travel Research, V29, P26, DOI 10.1177/004728759102900304
   EYSENCK HJ, 1965, PSYCHOL BULL, V63, P258, DOI 10.1037/h0021921
   Faullant R, 2011, TOURISM MANAGE, V32, P1423, DOI 10.1016/j.tourman.2011.01.004
   Fennell DA, 1996, ANN TOURISM RES, V23, P811, DOI 10.1016/0160-7383(96)00008-4
   Fischer AH, 2010, EMOT REV, V2, P208, DOI 10.1177/1754073910361980
   FOSTER GM, 1986, ANN TOURISM RES, V13, P215, DOI 10.1016/0160-7383(86)90038-1
   Fredrickson BL, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P577, DOI 10.1080/026999300402808
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P678, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.7.678
   Frew EA, 1999, TOURISM MANAGE, V20, P193, DOI 10.1016/S0261-5177(98)00081-8
   Frijda N. H., 2007, LAWS EMOTION
   Gibson H, 2002, ANN TOURISM RES, V29, P358, DOI 10.1016/S0160-7383(01)00037-8
   Gilbert D, 2004, ANN TOURISM RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1016/j.annals.2003.06.001
   Gnoth J, 1997, ANN TOURISM RES, V24, P283, DOI 10.1016/S0160-7383(97)80002-3
   Goossens C., 2000, Annals of Tourism Research, V27, P301, DOI 10.1016/S0160-7383(99)00067-5
   Gosling SD, 2003, J RES PERS, V37, P504, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(03)00046-1
   Gountas J, 2007, J BUS RES, V60, P72, DOI 10.1016/j.jbusres.2006.08.007
   Graburn N. H. H., 2001, Hosts and guests revisited: tourism issues of the 21st century, P42
   GREENHOUSE SW, 1959, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V24, P95, DOI 10.1007/BF02289823
   Gursoy D., 2006, Journal of Hospitality & Tourism Research, V30, P279, DOI 10.1177/1096348006287162
   Gutierrez JLG, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V38, P1561, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.09.015
   HERZOG TR, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1342
   Heussler T, 2009, ADV CONSUM RES, V36, P332
   Kim S. B., 2011, INT J TOURISM SCI, V11, P101
   Kleiber D., 2011, SOCIAL PSYCHOL LEISU
   Laros FJM, 2005, J BUS RES, V58, P1437, DOI 10.1016/j.jbusres.2003.09.013
   LARSEN RJ, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P132, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.1.132
   LARSEN RJ, 1987, J RES PERS, V21, P1, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(87)90023-7
   LAWTON MP, 1994, J LEISURE RES, V26, P138
   Lerner JS, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P473
   Levine LJ, 2004, SOC COGNITION, V22, P530, DOI 10.1521/soco.22.5.530.50767
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   MADRIGAL R, 1995, J LEISURE RES, V27, P125
   Marcus B, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P1014, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.90.6.1014
   MCCRAE RR, 1992, J PERS, V60, P175, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1992.tb00970.x
   McCrae RR, 1997, AM PSYCHOL, V52, P509, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.52.5.509
   MELAMED S, 1995, J LEISURE RES, V27, P25
   Misangyi VF, 2006, ORGAN RES METHODS, V9, P5, DOI 10.1177/1094428105283190
   Mitas O, 2012, ANN TOURISM RES, V39, P1884, DOI 10.1016/j.annals.2012.05.003
   Mitas O, 2012, LEISURE SCI, V34, P115, DOI 10.1080/01490400.2012.652503
   Morgan B. L, 2007, TUTORIALS QUANTITATI, V3, P43
   Nawijn J, 2011, J TRAVEL RES, V50, P559, DOI 10.1177/0047287510379164
   Nawijn J, 2010, INT J TOUR RES, V12, P281, DOI 10.1002/jtr.756
   Nawijn J, 2013, J TRAVEL RES, V52, P265, DOI 10.1177/0047287512465961
   Olejnik S. F., 1984, J ED STAT, V9, P129, DOI DOI 10.2307/1164717
   PAVOT W, 2008, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V3, P137, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760701756946
   PEARCE PL, 1981, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V11, P268, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1981.tb00744.x
   Pearce P. L., 2005, Journal of Travel Research, V43, P226, DOI 10.1177/0047287504272020
   Phillips DM, 2002, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V12, P243, DOI 10.1207/S15327663JCP1203_06
   Pine B. J., 1999, EXPERIENCE EC WORK I
   Pineles SL, 2009, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V46, P48, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.09.003
   Plog S., 1974, CORNELL HOTEL REST A, V14, P55, DOI 10.1177/001088047401400409
   Robertson T. S., 1991, HDB CONSUMER BEHAV, P188
   Roseman IJ, 1996, COGNITION EMOTION, V10, P241, DOI 10.1080/026999396380240
   Ross G. F., 1994, PSYCHOL TOURISM
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   Schifferstein HNJ, 2010, FOOD QUAL PREFER, V21, P1100, DOI 10.1016/j.foodqual.2010.07.004
   Schmitt B. H., 1999, EXPT MARKETING GET C
   Schneider P., 2012, J TRAVEL RES, V51, P704
   Sharpe E., 2005, J LEISURE RES, V37, P225
   SHAVER P, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1061, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.6.1061
   Sheldon K. M., 2004, POSITIVE PSYCHOL PRA, P127
   Sirgy MJ, 2011, J TRAVEL RES, V50, P261, DOI 10.1177/0047287510362784
   Stevens T., 2000, TRAVEL TOURISM ANAL, V1, P61
   Strenger C, 2009, J HUMANIST PSYCHOL, V49, P46, DOI 10.1177/0022167808319725
   Tuma A. H., 1985, ANXIETY ANXIETY DISO, P681
   Veenhoven R, 1984, CONDITIONS HAPPINESS
   Vingerhoets AJJM, 2002, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V71, P311, DOI 10.1159/000065992
   WATSON D, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P127, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.1.127
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wirtz D, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P520, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.03455
   Xu SY, 2012, INT J TOUR RES, V14, P269, DOI 10.1002/jtr.860
   Yik MSM, 2001, J RES PERS, V35, P247, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.2001.2322
   Zeelenberg M., 1999, J SERV RES-US, V2, P86, DOI 10.1177/109467059921007
   Zelenski JM, 2000, J RES PERS, V34, P178, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1999.2275
   ZEVON MA, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P111, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.43.1.111
   Zins A. H., 2002, Journal of Travel & Tourism Marketing, V12, P3, DOI 10.1300/J073v12n02_02
NR 96
TC 0
BP 416
EP 424
PY 2014
PD FEB
VL 40
DI 10.1016/j.tourman.2013.07.013
GA 261TH
UT WOS:000327687000039
ER

PT J
AU EIFLER, M
AF EIFLER, M
TI HANDKE,PETER - WORKING AT HAPPINESS - GERMAN - MELZER,G, TUKEL,J
SO MODERN AUSTRIAN LITERATURE
J9 MOD AUSTRIAN LIT
LA German
DT Book Review
RP EIFLER, M, RICE UNIV,HOUSTON,TX 77251, USA.
CR MELZER G, 1985, P HANDKE ARBEIT AM G
NR 1
TC 0
BP 132
EP 133
PY 1988
VL 21
IS 1
GA N3235
UT WOS:A1988N323500023
ER

PT J
AU BRONZAFT, AL
   HAYES, RF
AF BRONZAFT, AL
   HAYES, RF
TI FAMILY CHARACTERISTICS AND LIFE SATISFACTION OF HIGH ACADEMIC ACHIEVERS
SO MANKIND QUARTERLY
J9 MANKIND QUART
LA English
DT Article
RP BRONZAFT, AL, CUNY HERBERT H LEHMAN COLL,BRONX,NY 10468, USA.
CR HAYES RF, 1979, J INDIV PSYCHOL, V35, P214
   MELILLO D, 1983, INDIV PSYCHOL, V39, P57
   ROE A, 1952, SCI AM, V187, P21
   SEARS PS, 1977, GIFTED CREATIVE 50 Y
   SHEEHY G, 1977, LIFE HIST QUESTIONNA
   TERMAN LM, 1959, GIFTED GROUP MIDLIFE, V5
   Terman LM, 1954, AM PSYCHOL, V9, P221, DOI 10.1037/h0060516
   TORRANCE EP, 1977, GIFTED CREATIVE 50 Y
   *US BUR CENS, 1982, 1981 POP PROF US D20, V374
NR 9
TC 2
BP 37
EP 59
PY 1983
VL 24
IS 1
GA RU770
UT WOS:A1983RU77000002
ER

PT J
AU Norman, GR
   Shannon, SI
AF Norman, GR
   Shannon, SI
TI Effectiveness of instruction in critical appraisal (evidence-based
   medicine) skills: a critical appraisal
SO CANADIAN MEDICAL ASSOCIATION JOURNAL
J9 CAN MED ASSOC J
LA English
DT Article
C1 McMaster Univ, Hlth Sci Ctr, Dept Clin Epidemiol & Biostat, Hamilton, ON L8N 3Z5, Canada.
RP Norman, GR, McMaster Univ, Hlth Sci Ctr, Dept Clin Epidemiol & Biostat, Rm 2C14,1200 Main St W, Hamilton, ON L8N 3Z5, Canada.
EM norman@fhs.csu.mcmaster.ca
ID TEACHING CRITICAL-APPRAISAL; CONTROLLED TRIAL; JOURNAL CLUB; STUDENTS;
   KNOWLEDGE; NEED; READ
AB Objective: To examine the evidence that the teaching of critical appraisal (evidence-based medicine) skills to undergraduate medical students or residents will result in significant gains in knowledge and increased use of the literature in clinical decision-making.
   Data sources: Articles published from 1966 to 1995, retrieved through a MEDLINE search supplemented by manual searches; review of bibliographies maintained by individuals involved in teaching critical appraisal skills; and a previous methodological review.
   Study selection: Articles were selected if the study involved some form of control group, although strict randomization was not required, and a measure of performance followed the intervention. Articles were excluded if they simply reported the process of teaching critical appraisal skills or used some form of "happiness index."
   Data synthesis: There were 10 studies of the impact of teaching critical appraisal skills, 6 involving medical students and 4 involving residents. Results from 3 of the studies were nearly uninterpretable and thus were excluded; the remaining 7 were methodologically acceptable. Analysis showed that interventions implemented in undergraduate programs resulted in significant gains in knowledge, as assessed by a written test (mean gain 17.0%; standard deviation [SD] 4.0%). Conversely, studies at the residency level consistently showed a small change in knowledge (mean gain 1.3%; SD 1.7%). Two studies that examined residents' use of the literature were unable to demonstrate any positive changes.
   Conclusions: Studies of the effect of teaching critical appraisal skills on gains in knowledge at the undergraduate level showed consistent improvement. By contrast, changes in knowledge at the residency level were small. Several suggestions from the educational literature are offered to increase effectiveness of critical appraisal interventions.
CR AUDET N, 1993, CAN MED ASSOC J, V148, P945
   BENNETT KJ, 1987, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V257, P2451, DOI 10.1001/jama.257.18.2451
   Cuddy P G, 1984, J Biocommun, V11, P2
   GUYATT G, 1992, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V268, P2420
   FRASCA MA, 1992, B MED LIBR ASSOC, V80, P23
   GEHLBACH SH, 1980, J MED EDUC, V55, P362
   HELLER RF, 1984, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V13, P533, DOI 10.1093/ije/13.4.533
   KITCHENS J, 1989, J GEN INTERN MED, V4, P385
   LANDRY FJ, 1994, J GEN INTERN MED, V9, P436, DOI 10.1007/BF02599058
   LINZER M, 1990, J GEN INTERN MED, V5, P457
   LINZER M, 1988, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V260, P2537, DOI 10.1001/jama.260.17.2537
   LINZER M, 1987, J MED EDUC, V62, P690
   RADACK KL, 1986, J MED EDUC, V61, P329
   RIEGELMAN RK, 1986, J MED EDUC, V61, P454
   ROMM FJ, 1989, AM J PREV MED, V1, P50
   Sackett DL, 1996, BRIT MED J, V312, P71
   Sackett DL, 1995, J ROY SOC MED, V88, P620
   SACKETT DL, 1995, HEALTH ECON, V4, P249
   SACKETT DL, 1995, J PUBLIC HEALTH MED, V17, P330
   SHIN JH, 1993, CAN MED ASSOC J, V148, P969
   Swanson DB, 1995, EDUC RES, V24, P5, DOI 10.3102/0013189X024005005
NR 21
TC 139
BP 177
EP 181
PY 1998
PD JAN 27
VL 158
IS 2
GA YU697
UT WOS:000071745200026
ER

PT J
AU Shrira, A
   Palgi, Y
   Wolf, JJ
   Haber, Y
   Goldray, O
   Shacham-Shmueli, E
   Ben-Ezra, M
AF Shrira, Amit
   Palgi, Yuval
   Wolf, Jonathan Jacob
   Haber, Yeela
   Goldray, Orit
   Shacham-Shmueli, Einat
   Ben-Ezra, Menachem
TI The Positivity Ratio and Functioning Under Stress
SO STRESS AND HEALTH
J9 STRESS HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Shrira, Amit; Palgi, Yuval] Tel Aviv Univ, Dept Psychol, IL-69978 Tel Aviv, Israel.
   [Wolf, Jonathan Jacob] Trinity Coll Dublin, Dublin, Ireland.
   [Haber, Yeela] Acad Coll Tel Aviv Yaffo, Dept Psychol, Tel Aviv, Israel.
   [Goldray, Orit; Shacham-Shmueli, Einat] Tel Aviv Univ, Tel Aviv Sourasky Med Ctr, IL-69978 Tel Aviv, Israel.
   [Ben-Ezra, Menachem] Ariel Univ Ctr Samaria, Sch Social Work, Ariel, Israel.
RP Shrira, A, Tel Aviv Univ, Dept Psychol, IL-69978 Tel Aviv, Israel.
EM amitshar@post.tau.ac.il
DE positive affect; negative affect; positivity ratio; cancer; war
ID HOSPITAL PERSONNEL; CANCER-DIAGNOSIS; DEPRESSION SCALE; AFFECT BALANCE;
   WAR STRESS; RESILIENCE; SURVIVORS; HAPPINESS; PEOPLE; EMOTIONS
AB The positivity ratio reflects the ratio of positive affect to negative affect. In two studies, the authors investigated the relationship between positivity ratio and functioning under stress. Study 1 examined gastric cancer patients (N = 123) and Study 2 explored hospital personnel exposed to missile attacks (N = 84). In both studies, there was a curvilinear relationship between positivity ratio and functioning. As the positivity ratio increased there was a steep decrease in maladaptive functioning. The decrease in maladaptive functioning leveled at around a ratio of three, from which point maladaptive functioning stayed the same, or even started to mildly ascend, till the maximum positivity ratio score. Taken together, this finding indicates that a moderate positivity ratio is sufficient for optimal functioning at the midst of stress. Implications for the role of affect in coping with stress are discussed. Copyright (C) 2010 John Wiley & Sons, Ltd.
CR Algoe SB, 2009, MED ILLNESS POSITIVE, P173, DOI 10.1037/11854-010
   Baumeister R. F., 2001, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V5, P323, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.5.4.323
   Ben-Ezra M, 2007, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V29, P264, DOI 10.1016/j.genhosppsych.2007.03.001
   Bonanno GA, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P984, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.6.984
   Bradburn N.M., 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Cacioppo JT, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P839, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.839
   Diener E, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P81, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00415
   DIENER E, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P492, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.3.492
   Evers AWM, 2001, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V69, P1026, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.69.6.1026
   Folkman S, 2004, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V55, P745, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.55.090902.141456
   Fredrickson BL, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P365, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.365
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P678, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.7.678
   Friedman E. T., 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P355, DOI 10.1023/A:1021828127970
   GATZ M, 1990, PSYCHOL AGING, V5, P284, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.5.2.284
   Goldberg DP, 1997, PSYCHOL MED, V27, P191, DOI 10.1017/S0033291796004242
   Hou WK, 2010, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V25, P417, DOI 10.1080/08870440802559375
   Hui CM, 2009, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V46, P493, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.11.022
   Johnson H, 2008, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V28, P36, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2007.01.017
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   King LA, 2007, AM PSYCHOL, V62, P625, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.62.7.625
   Larsen JT, 2003, PSYCHOL HUMAN STRENG, P211, DOI 10.1037/10566-015
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Maitland SB, 2001, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V56, pP69
   Miller TQ, 1997, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V52, pS259
   Oishi S., 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL, P290
   Oishi S, 2007, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V2, P346, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2007.00048.x
   Ostir GV, 2004, PSYCHOL AGING, V19, P402, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.19.3.402
   Palgi Y, 2009, PSYCHIAT RES, V168, P262, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2008.06.003
   Park-Lee E, 2009, J AM GERIATR SOC, V57, P627, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2009.02183.x
   Parrot W. G., 1993, HDB MENTAL CONTROL, P278
   Pennebaker J. W., 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P166
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Reich JW, 2003, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V7, P66, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.7.1.66
   Schmutte PS, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P549, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.3.549
   Schwartz RM, 2002, BEHAV COGN PSYCHOTH, V30, P439, DOI 10.1017/S1352465802004058
   SHEEHAN TJ, 1995, J PERS ASSESS, V64, P507, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6403_9
   Shmotkin D, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P291, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.4.291
   Tennen H., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P584
   Thornton AA, 2006, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V15, P285, DOI 10.1002/pon.953
   vantSpijker A, 1997, PSYCHOSOM MED, V59, P280
   Voogt E, 2005, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V14, P262, DOI 10.1002/pon.842
   Weiss Daniel S., 1997, P399
   Zautra AJ, 2005, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V73, P212, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.73.2.212
NR 44
TC 1
BP 265
EP 271
PY 2011
PD OCT
VL 27
IS 4
DI 10.1002/smi.1349
GA 833IB
UT WOS:000295876000001
ER

PT J
AU Braun, M
   Scholz, U
   Hornung, R
   Martin, M
AF Braun, M.
   Scholz, U.
   Hornung, R.
   Martin, M.
TI Caregiver burden with dementia patients. A validation study of the
   German language version of the Zarit Burden Interview
SO ZEITSCHRIFT FUR GERONTOLOGIE UND GERIATRIE
J9 Z GERONTOL GERIATR
LA German
DT Article
C1 [Braun, M.; Scholz, U.; Hornung, R.] Univ Zurich, Inst Psychol, Fachgrp Sozial & Gesundheitspsychol, CH-8050 Zurich, Switzerland.
   [Martin, M.] Univ Zurich, Inst Psychol, Fachgrp Gerontopsychol, CH-8050 Zurich, Switzerland.
RP Braun, M, Univ Zurich, Inst Psychol, Fachgrp Sozial & Gesundheitspsychol, Binzmuhlestr 14, CH-8050 Zurich, Switzerland.
EM Melanie.Braun@psychologie.uzh.ch
DE Burden; Dementia caregiving; Psychometric properties; Zarit Burden
   Interview; Validity
ID RELIABILITY GENERALIZATION; ALZHEIMERS-DISEASE; FAMILY CAREGIVERS;
   PHYSICAL HEALTH; CARE PROVIDERS; DEPRESSION; SCALE; PREDICTORS;
   SYMPTOMS; VALIDITY
AB Despite the large number of studies dealing with dementia caregivers in Europe, a valid German version of the most widely used measurement of caregiver burden, the Zarit Burden Interview, has not been published. The purpose of this study was to evaluate the psychometric properties of the German Zarit Burden Interview (G-ZBI). A sample of community-dwelling older couples (n=37) with the husband suffering from dementia and the wife being the primary caregiver participated in this study. The G-ZBI and related constructs were assessed in order to test for reliability and construct validity. The G-ZBI revealed psychometric properties comparable with those of the original instrument and empirically validated translations. Results indicate high internal consistency (Cronbach's alpha=0.91) and good validity due to strong correlations with caregiver life satisfaction and depression, as well as patients' dependency, neuropsychiatric symptoms, and dementia severity. The psychometric qualities of the G-ZBI indicate that it is both a reliable and valid instrument to assess caregiver burden and to detect highly stressed individuals.
CR Alf C, 2006, NEUROPSYCHIATRIE, V20, P221
   Ankri J, 2005, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V20, P254, DOI 10.1002/gps.1275
   Arai Y, 2002, AGING MENT HEALTH, V6, P39, DOI 10.1080/13607860120101059
   Arai Y, 2004, PSYCHIAT CLIN NEUROS, V58, P396, DOI 10.1111/j.1440-1819.2004.01274.x
   Arai Yumiko, 1997, Psychiatry and Clinical Neurosciences, V51, P281, DOI 10.1111/j.1440-1819.1997.tb03199.x
   Bachner YG, 2007, AGING MENT HEALTH, V11, P678, DOI 10.1080/13607860701529965
   Backhaus K., 2000, MULTIVARIATE ANALYSE
   BAUMGARTEN M, 1992, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V45, P61, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(92)90189-T
   Bedard M, 1997, Int Psychogeriatr, V9, P277
   Bortz J, 1995, FORSCHUNGSMETHODEN E
   Braun M, 2009, AGING MENT HEALTH, V13, P426, DOI 10.1080/13607860902879441
   CAMPBELL DT, 1959, PSYCHOL BULL, V56, P81, DOI 10.1037/h0046016
   CARVER RP, 1978, HARVARD EDUC REV, V48, P378
   Chan TS, 2005, HONG KONG J PSYCHIAT, V15, P9
   CLAIR JM, 1995, SOCIOL PERSPECT, V38, P195
   Clyburn LD, 2000, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V55, pS2
   COHEN J, 1994, AM PSYCHOL, V49, P997, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.50.12.1103
   *DTSCH ALZH GES, 2006, EP DEM
   Erdfelder E, 1996, BEHAV RES METH INSTR, V28, P1, DOI 10.3758/BF03203630
   Gallagher-Thompson D., 2001, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V56B, P140
   Gallant MP, 1997, J AGING HEALTH, V9, P373, DOI 10.1177/089826439700900306
   Garand L, 2007, WESTERN J NURS RES, V29, P976, DOI 10.1177/0193945907303086
   Gort AM, 2003, MED CLIN-BARCELONA, V121, P132, DOI 10.1157/13049800
   Gort AM, 2007, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V22, P957, DOI 10.1002/gps.1770
   Grober E, 2008, J AM GERIATR SOC, V56, P206, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2007.01553.x
   HARKNESS J, 1998, ZUMANACHRICHTEN SPEZ, V0003
   Hautzinger M, 1988, DIAGNOSTICA, V34, P167
   Hebert R, 2000, CAN J AGING, V19, P494, DOI 10.1017/S0714980800012484
   Kaufer DI, 2000, J NEUROPSYCH CLIN N, V12, P233, DOI 10.1176/appi.neuropsych.12.2.233
   KESSLER J, 1990, MINIMENTAL STATE DTE
   Knight B. G., 2000, J CLIN GEROPSYCHOLOG, V6, P249, DOI 10.1023/A:1009530711710
   Knop D S, 1998, J Psychosoc Nurs Ment Health Serv, V36, P16
   MAHONEY F I, 1965, Md State Med J, V14, P61
   Majerovitz SD, 2007, AGING MENT HEALTH, V11, P323, DOI 10.1080/13607860600963380
   Maki N, 2000, DEMENT GERIATR COGN, V11, P193, DOI 10.1159/000017236
   Molloy D. W., 1996, ANN ROY COLL PHYSIC, V29, P151
   Narayan S, 2001, J Gerontol Nurs, V27, P19
   O'Rourke N, 2003, J MENTAL HLTH AGING, V9, P55
   Onishi J, 2005, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V41, P159, DOI 10.1016/j.archer.2005.01.004
   O'Rourke N, 2004, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V64, P973, DOI 10.1177/0013164404268668
   Papastavrou E, 2007, J ADV NURS, V58, P446, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.2007.04250.x
   Perren S, 2006, AGING MENT HEALTH, V10, P539, DOI 10.1080/13607860600637844
   Pinquart M., 2003, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V58B, P112, DOI [10.1093/geronb/58.2.P112, DOI 10.1093/GERONB/58.2.P112]
   PRUCHNO RA, 1989, J GERONTOL, V44, P177
   Robinson KM, 2001, J ADV NURS, V36, P573, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.2001.02010.x
   Rozzini L, 2006, J AM MED DIR ASSOC, V7, P345, DOI 10.1016/j.jamda.2005.11.008
   Schreiner AS, 2006, AGING MENT HEALTH, V10, P107, DOI 10.1080/13607860500312142
   Schulz R, 2004, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V12, P240, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajgp.12.3.240
   SCHUMACHER J, 2003, SWLS SATISFACTION LI
   *SCHWEIZ ALZH, 2007, PERS DEM LEB HEUT SC
   Sherwood PR, 2005, J AGING HEALTH, V17, P125, DOI 10.1177/0898264304274179
   Sink KM, 2006, J AM GERIATR SOC, V54, P796, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2006.00697.x
   Sorensen S, 2005, AGING MENT HEALTH, V9, P482, DOI 10.1080/13607860500142796
   *STAT BUND, 2005, BER PFLEG 2003 PFLEG
   Thompson Russel L, 2004, Biol Res Nurs, V5, P319, DOI 10.1177/1099800404263288
   Vacha-Haase T, 2000, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V60, P509, DOI 10.1177/00131640021970682
   Wang G, 2008, ALZ DIS ASSOC DIS, V22, P321, DOI 10.1097/WAD.0b013e3181902334
   Werner O., 1970, HDB CULTURAL ANTHR
   Zarit J, 1985, HIDDEN VICTIMS ALZHE
   Zarit SH, 1987, INSTRUCTIONS BURDEN
   ZARIT SH, 1980, GERONTOLOGIST, V20, P649
NR 61
TC 2
BP 111
EP 119
PY 2010
PD APR
VL 43
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s00391-010-0097-6
GA 581IU
UT WOS:000276516700008
ER

PT J
AU Ruiz-Belda, MA
   Fernandez-Dols, JM
   Carrera, P
   Barchard, K
AF Ruiz-Belda, MA
   Fernandez-Dols, JM
   Carrera, P
   Barchard, K
TI Spontaneous facial expressions of happy bowlers and soccer fans
SO COGNITION & EMOTION
J9 COGNITION EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Autonoma Madrid, Fac Psicol, E-28049 Madrid, Spain.
   Univ Nevada, Las Vegas, NV 89154 USA.
RP Fernandez-Dols, JM, Univ Autonoma Madrid, Fac Psicol, E-28049 Madrid, Spain.
ID SMILES
AB Kraut and Johnston (1979) found surprisingly few smiles in large samples of bowlers and hockey fans during happy events--unless they were simultaneously engaged in social interaction. A limitation of their studies is that there was no direct test of subjects' actual emotional experience at the moments in which they were observed. This article reports two field studies in which emotions were reported by bowlers and by soccer fans. Analysing facial behaviour of those who reported happiness, we found a low probability of smiling in the absence of social interaction ( .09 for bowlers and .07 for soccer fans) and a high probability of smiling during social interaction ( .78 and .70). These findings question the common assumption that smiles are an indicator of happiness per se , and support the alternative hypothesis of a more complex and indirect relationship between smiling and happiness.
CR Campbell D. T., 1969, EXPT QUASIEXPERIMENT
   EKMAN P, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P342, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.2.342
   EKMAN P, 1978, FACIAL ACTION CODI 2
   Ekman P., 1972, NEBRASKA S MOTIVATIO, V19, P207
   Fernandez-Dols J. M., 1997, PSYCHOL FACIAL EXPRE, P255, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511659911.013
   Fernandez-Dols J. M., 1999, SOCIAL CONTEXT NONVE, P242
   Fridlund Alan J., 1994, HUMAN FACIAL EXPRESS
   Ginsburg G.P., 1996, EMOTIONS SOCIAL CULT, P229
   GOTTLIEB G, 1976, PSYCHOL REV, V83, P215, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.83.3.215
   Howell D. C., 1987, STAT METHODS PSYCHOL
   IZARD CE, 1995, DEV PSYCHOL, V31, P997, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.31.6.997
   KRAUT RE, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P1539, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.37.9.1539
   Messinger D. S., 1997, PSYCHOL FACIAL EXPRE, P205, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511659911.011
   Owren MJ, 2001, EMO SOC BEH, P152
   FERNANDEZ-DOLS JM, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P1113, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.6.1113
   RUIZBELDA MA, 1995, THESIS U AUTONOMA MA
   Salovey P., 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P504
   SCHNEIDER K, 1991, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V15, P185, DOI 10.1007/BF01672220
NR 18
TC 22
BP 315
EP 326
PY 2003
VL 17
IS 2
DI 10.1080/02699930244000327
GA 641UQ
UT WOS:000180765800008
ER

PT J
AU Hammond, WP
   Banks, KH
   Mattis, JS
AF Hammond, Wizdom Powell
   Banks, Kira Hudson
   Mattis, Jacqueline S.
TI Masculinity ideology and forgiveness of racial discrimination among
   African American men: Direct and interactive relationships
SO SEX ROLES
J9 SEX ROLES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Calif San Francisco, Ctr Hlth & Community, San Francisco, CA 94143 USA.
   Illinois Wesleyan Univ, Bloomington, IN USA.
   NYU, New York, NY USA.
RP Hammond, WP, Univ Calif San Francisco, Ctr Hlth & Community, 3333 Calif St,Suite 465, San Francisco, CA 94143 USA.
EM Wizdom.Powell@ucsf.edu
DE masculinity ideology; male role norms; African American men; racial
   discrimination; forgiveness; personality; religious coping; positive
   psychology
ID SOCIAL SUPPORT; SEX-DIFFERENCES; PERSONALITY; GENDER; EMOTION; HEALTH;
   MODEL; SELF; CONCEPTUALIZATION; EXPRESSIVITY
AB Forgiveness research has focused almost exclusively on interpersonal transgressions committed in close relationships. Consequently, less is known about factors informing forgiveness of non-intimate actors. The current study addresses these gaps by investigating correlates of forgiveness over racial discrimination among African American men (N=171). Specifically, we explore relationships between the endorsement of traditional masculine ideology (e.g., restrictive emotionality), overall forgiveness, forgiveness with positive affect, and forgiveness with the absence of negative affect. Links between personality, religiosity, social support, discrimination experiences, and these forms of forgiveness also are examined. Restrictive emotionality emerged as a barrier to forgiveness of discrimination. However, the relationship between restrictive emotionality and forgiveness was moderated by age, socioeconomic status, personality, and religious coping disposition.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Alexander BK, 2003, QUAL INQ, V9, P105, DOI 10.1177/1077800402239343
   Andrews M, 2000, J MORAL EDUC, V29, P75, DOI 10.1080/030572400102943
   ANTONUCCI TC, 1987, SEX ROLES, V17, P737, DOI 10.1007/BF00287685
   Ashton MC, 1998, EVOL HUM BEHAV, V19, P243, DOI 10.1016/S1090-5138(98)00009-9
   BANKS KH, 2006, IN PRESS COMMUNITY M
   Barker JC, 1998, J AGING STUD, V12, P199, DOI 10.1016/S0890-4065(98)90015-9
   BARRERA M, 1981, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V9, P435, DOI 10.1007/BF00918174
   Berry JW, 2005, J PERS, V73, P183, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2004.00308.x
   Boon SD, 1997, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V12, P19
   Brody LR, 1997, J SOC ISSUES, V53, P369, DOI 10.1111/0022-4537.00022
   CAZENAVE NA, 1984, SEX ROLES, V11, P639, DOI 10.1007/BF00288117
   CROSBY F, 1984, AM BEHAV SCI, V27, P371, DOI 10.1177/000276484027003008
   CROWNE DP, 1960, J CONSULT PSYCHOL, V24, P349, DOI 10.1037/h0047358
   Denton RT, 1998, AM J FAM THER, V26, P281, DOI 10.1080/01926189808251107
   Dovidio J. F., 1998, CONFRONTING RACISM P, P3
   Essed P., 1991, UNDERSTANDING EVERYD
   Forman TA, 1997, PERS SPC PT, V9, P231
   Freedman SR, 1996, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V64, P983, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.64.5.983
   Gary Lawrence, 1981, BLACK MEN
   Gross JJ, 1997, PSYCHOL AGING, V12, P590, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.12.4.590
   Gross JJ, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P170, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.1.170
   Hammond W. P., 2005, PSYCHOL MEN MASCULIN, V6, P114, DOI DOI 10.1037/1524-9220.6.2.114
   Harrell SP, 2000, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V70, P42, DOI 10.1037/h0087722
   HarrisLacewell MV, 2004, BARBERSHOPS, BIBLES, AND BET: EVERYDAY TALK AND BLACK POLITICAL THOUGHT, P1
   HUNTER AG, 1992, GENDER SOC, V6, P464, DOI 10.1177/089124392006003007
   HUNTER AG, 1994, J BLACK STUD, V25, P20, DOI 10.1177/002193479402500102
   Kemeny ME, 2003, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V12, P124, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.01246
   Kessler RC, 1999, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V40, P208, DOI 10.2307/2676349
   Levant R. F., 1992, J MENTAL HLTH COUNSE, V14, P325
   Levant R. F., 1997, J GENDER CULTURE HLT, V2, P33
   Levant RF, 1996, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V27, P259, DOI 10.1037/0735-7028.27.3.259
   Macaskill A, 2002, J SOC PSYCHOL, V142, P663
   Maltby J, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V30, P881, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00080-5
   Maltby J, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V37, P1629, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.02.017
   MCCRAE RR, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P81, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.1.81
   McCullough ME, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P1556, DOI 10.1177/014616702237583
   McCullough ME, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P321, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.73.2.321
   McCullough ME, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P540, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.540
   Nardi P. M., 1992, MENS FRIENDSHIPS, P1
   Neter J., 1996, APPL LINEAR REGRESSI
   Pargament K. I., 1999, MULTIDIMENSIONAL MEA, P43
   Pargament KI, 1997, PSYCHOL RELIG COPING
   Pargament KI, 1998, LAWS LIF SYMP SER, V1, P59
   Pettigrew TF, 1998, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V49, P65, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.49.1.65
   Quartana PJ, 2005, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V73, P769, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.73.4.769
   Ruggiero KM, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P373, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.2.373
   Ruggiero KM, 1997, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V27, P1581, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1997.tb01614.x
   Rye MS, 2005, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V73, P880, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.73.5.880
   Rye MS, 2001, CURR PSYCHOL, V20, P260, DOI 10.1007/s12144-001-1011-6
   RYE MS, 1998, THESIS BOWLING GREEN
   Worthington EL, 2000, FORGIVENESS, P228
   Sellers RM, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P1079, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.5.1079
   Taylor RJ, 2004, RELIG LIVES AFRICAN
   Thompson E. H., 1995, NEW PSYCHOL MEN, P129
   Walker D., 2001, J PSYCHOL CHRISTIANI, V20, P29
   Wegner D. M., 1996, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, P466
   Wester SR, 2002, COUNS PSYCHOL, V30, P630, DOI 10.1177/00100002030004008
   Wohl MJA, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P288, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.2.288
   Worthington E. L., 2003, FORGIVING RECONCILIN
   Wuthnow R, 2000, J SCI STUD RELIG, V39, P125, DOI 10.1111/0021-8294.00011
NR 61
TC 10
BP 679
EP 692
PY 2006
PD NOV
VL 55
IS 9-10
DI 10.1007/s11199-006-9123-y
GA 116VL
UT WOS:000242831500010
ER

PT J
AU LEWIS, VG
   BORDERS, LD
AF LEWIS, VG
   BORDERS, LD
TI LIFE SATISFACTION OF SINGLE MIDDLE-AGED PROFESSIONAL WOMEN
SO JOURNAL OF COUNSELING AND DEVELOPMENT
J9 J COUNS DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV N CAROLINA,GREENSBORO,NC 27412.
ID SEX-ROLE; SOCIAL SUPPORT
AB This study examined 10 factors and their relation to the life satisfaction of single middle-aged professional women. The proposed regression model, which included job satisfaction, gender identity, locus of control, social support, health, financial resources, leisure-time activities, sexual satisfaction, and regrets regarding life circumstances, was explored through a questionnaire. Questionnaires were administered to single professional women in higher education institutions. Responses were received from 152 women. Performance on life satisfaction was significantly explained by recourse to the variables of job satisfaction, internal locus of control, regrets regarding life circumstances, sexual satisfaction, and leisure-time activities.
CR Baltes P. B., 1980, LIFE-SPAN DEV BEHAV, V3, P137
   Baruch G, 1983, LIFEPRINTS NEW PATTE
   BEARON LB, 1989, GERONTOLOGIST, V29, P772
   BELL PJ, 1983, THESIS OKLAHOMA STAT
   Bem S. L, 1981, BEM SEX ROLE INVENTO
   BEM SL, 1974, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V42, P155, DOI 10.1037/h0036215
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   COCKRUM J, 1985, FAM RELAT, V34, P551, DOI 10.2307/584017
   CROHAN SE, 1989, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V13, P223, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1989.tb00998.x
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   ERIKSON EH, 1964, DAEDALUS, V93, P582
   Erikson E. H., 1950, CHILDHOOD SOC
   FRANK SJ, 1985, SEX ROLES, V12, P1073, DOI 10.1007/BF00288106
   Gallos J. V., 1989, HDB CAREER THEORY, P110, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511625459.008
   GEORGE LK, 1979, GERONTOLOGIST, V19, P210
   GIELE JZ, 1982, WOMEN MIDDLE YEARS C, P1
   Gilligan C., 1982, DIFFERENT VOICE
   HARINGHIDORE M, 1985, J MARRIAGE FAM, V47, P947, DOI 10.2307/352338
   HOUSEKNECHT SK, 1987, J MARRIAGE FAM, V49, P353, DOI 10.2307/352305
   Hulbert K. D., 1993, WOMENS LIVES TIME ED, P417
   ISHIIKUNTZ M, 1987, OCT ANN C NAT COUNC
   Klein E. B., 1978, SEASONS MANS LIFE
   LEVENSON H, 1974, J PERS ASSESS, V38, P377, DOI 10.1080/00223891.1974.10119988
   LINGREN HG, 1987, ED302378
   LOEWENSTEIN SF, 1981, SEX ROLES, V7, P1127, DOI 10.1007/BF00287589
   METHA AT, 1989, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V13, P167, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1989.tb00994.x
   MITCHELL V, 1990, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V14, P451, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1990.tb00224.x
   Neugarten Bernice, 1968, MIDDLE AGE AGING
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1979, AM J PSYCHIAT, V136, P887
   NOTMAN M, 1979, AM J PSYCHIAT, V136, P1270
   PALMORE E, 1977, J GERONTOL, V32, P311
   POSNER J, 1979, SEX ROLES, V5, P179, DOI 10.1007/BF00287929
   PROCIDANO ME, 1983, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V11, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00898416
   Rice R., 1980, BASIC APPLIED SOCIAL, V1, P37, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp0101_4
   ROSSI AS, 1980, SIGNS, V6, P4, DOI 10.1086/493773
   SARASON IG, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P127, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.44.1.127
   SCARF M, 1980, UNFINISHED BUSINESS
   STEIN PJ, 1978, MARRIAGE FAM REV, V1, P1
   THOMAS SP, 1988, AUG ANN M AM PSYCH A
   TINSLEY EG, 1984, SEX ROLES, V11, P25, DOI 10.1007/BF00287437
   *US BUR CENS, 1977, CURR POP REP P20, V306
   WARD RA, 1979, J GERONTOL, V34, P861
   WHITLEY BE, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P765, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.44.4.765
NR 43
TC 19
BP 94
EP 100
PY 1995
PD SEP-OCT
VL 74
IS 1
GA RU090
UT WOS:A1995RU09000016
ER

PT J
AU Swartz, RD
   Perry, E
   Brown, S
   Swartz, J
   Vinokur, A
AF Swartz, Richard D.
   Perry, Erica
   Brown, Stephanie
   Swartz, June
   Vinokur, Amiram
TI Patient-staff interactions and mental health in chronic dialysis
   patients
SO HEALTH & SOCIAL WORK
J9 HEALTH SOC WORK
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Swartz, Richard D.] Univ Michigan, Dept Internal Med, Div Nephrol, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
   [Brown, Stephanie; Vinokur, Amiram] Univ Michigan, Inst Social Res, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
   [Swartz, June] Univ Michigan, Natl Kidney Fdn Michigan, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
RP Swartz, RD, Univ Michigan, Dept Internal Med, Div Nephrol, 3914 Taubman Ctr,Box 0364, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
EM rswartz@umich.edu
DE chronic dialysis; depression; interpersonal relationships; mental
   health; professional boundaries
ID STAGE RENAL-DISEASE; URBAN HEMODIALYSIS-PATIENTS; BEHAVIORAL COMPLIANCE;
   SOCIAL SUPPORT; MORTALITY; DEPRESSION; HOSPITALIZATION; SURVIVAL;
   EMPATHY
AB Chronic dialysis imposes ongoing stress on patients and staff and engenders recurring contact and long-term relationships. Thus, chronic dialysis units are opportune settings in which to investigate the impact of patients' relationships with staff on patient well-being. The authors designed the present study to examine the degree to which perceptions of open communication between patients and staff affect patient mental health. A one-year, two-wave longitudinal survey assessed patient (N = 109) perceptions of the interpersonal environment and mental health. Assessments included sharing personal information (open disclosure), assisting one another (helping), staff respect for patients (respect), and hierarchical patient-staff relations (formal staff authority). Cross-sectional and longitudinal regression analyses examined how these characteristics of the interpersonal environment relate to depression and subjective well-being among patients. Multivariate analysis showed that open disclosure correlated independently with lower levels of depression at baseline (N = 109) and a predicted significant decrease in depression over time (N = 64). Other interpersonal characteristics did not correlate with depression or subjective well-being at baseline or longitudinally. The interpersonal climate in chronic dialysis units influences patient well-being. Contrary to traditional views, open disclosure in patients' relationships with staff is' not detrimental and contributes to well-being.
CR Brown RM, 1999, SUICIDE LIFE-THREAT, V29, P58
   Brown SL, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P320, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.14461
   BURTON HJ, 1988, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V10, P260, DOI 10.1016/0163-8343(88)90033-3
   Christensen AJ, 2002, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V70, P712, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.70.3.712
   DeOreo PB, 1997, AM J KIDNEY DIS, V30, P204, DOI 10.1016/S0272-6386(97)90053-6
   Derogatis L R, 1974, Mod Probl Pharmacopsychiatry, V7, P79
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   GABBARD GO, 1995, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V273, P1445, DOI 10.1001/jama.273.18.1445
   Gianakos D, 1996, ARCH INTERN MED, V156, P135, DOI 10.1001/archinte.156.2.135
   GIANCCHINO F, 2000, PANMINERVA MED, V42, P201
   GOODWIN P, 2001, NEW ENGL J MED, V346, P1719
   HORWATH E, 1992, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V49, P817
   HOUSE JS, 1988, SCIENCE, V241, P540, DOI 10.1126/science.3399889
   Kimmel PL, 1998, KIDNEY INT, V54, P245, DOI 10.1046/j.1523-1755.1998.00989.x
   KIMMEL PL, 1995, J AM SOC NEPHROL, V5, P1826
   Kimmel PL, 2000, KIDNEY INT, V57, P2093, DOI 10.1046/j.1523-1755.2000.00059.x
   Kimmel PL, 2000, J AM SOC NEPHROL, V11, P1518
   Lopes AA, 2002, KIDNEY INT, V62, P199, DOI 10.1046/j.1523-1755.2002.00411.x
   MCCLELLAN WM, 1993, J AM SOC NEPHROL, V4, P1028
   MOOS RH, 1968, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V73, P595, DOI 10.1037/h0026600
   Peterson R, 1993, J AM SOC NEPHROL, V3, P12
   Pilette P C, 1995, J Psychosoc Nurs Ment Health Serv, V33, P40
   RHODES LM, 1981, J NERV MENT DIS, V169, P169, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198103000-00003
   Sabey M, 1996, Health Care Superv, V15, P36
   Saran R, 2003, KIDNEY INT, V64, P254, DOI 10.1046/j.1523-1755.2003.00064.x
   SPIRO H, 1992, ANN INTERN MED, V116, P843
   Swartz RD, 1999, J WOMEN HEALTH GEN-B, V8, P1147, DOI 10.1089/jwh.1.1999.8.1147
   *US REN DAT SERV, 2005, 2004 ANN DAT REP
   Watnick S, 2003, AM J KIDNEY DIS, V41, P105, DOI 10.1053/ajkd.2003.50029
   Wuerth DB, 2000, AM J KIDNEY DIS, V35, P638, DOI 10.1016/S0272-6386(00)70010-2
NR 30
TC 3
BP 87
EP 92
PY 2008
PD MAY
VL 33
IS 2
GA 300VF
UT WOS:000255852600002
ER

PT J
AU Tsai, JL
   Louie, JY
   Chen, EE
   Uchida, Y
AF Tsai, Jeanne L.
   Louie, Jennifer Y.
   Chen, Eva E.
   Uchida, Yukiko
TI Learning what feelings to desire: Socialization of ideal affect through
   children's storybooks
SO PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY BULLETIN
J9 PERS SOC PSYCHOL B
LA English
DT Article
C1 Stanford Univ, Stanford, CA 94305 USA.
RP Tsai, JL, Stanford Univ, Stanford, CA 94305 USA.
DE culture; socialization; emotion; cbildren; values
ID PARENTAL SOCIALIZATION; EMOTION; ADJUSTMENT; EXPRESSION; BEHAVIOR;
   JAPAN; MOOD
AB Previous findings suggest that cultural factors influence ideal affect (i.e., the affective states that people ideally want to feel). Three studies tested the hypothesis that cultural differences in ideal affect emerge early in life and are acquired through exposure to storybooks. In Study 1, the authors established that consistent with previous findings, European American preschoolers preferred excited (vs. calm) states more (indexed by activity and smile preferences) and perceived excited (vs. calm) states as happier than Taiwanese Cbinese preschoolers. In Study 2, it was observed that similar differences were reflected in the pictures (activities, expressions, and smiles) of best-selling storybooks in the United States and Taiwan. Study 3 found that across cultures, exposure to exciting (vs. calm) storybooks altered children's preferences for excited (vs. calm) activities and their perceptions of happiness. These findings suggest that cultural differences in ideal affect may be due partly to differential exposure to calm and exciting storybooks.
CR Bainbridge J., 1999, LEARNING LIT CANADIA
   BANKS K, 2004, CAT WEHO WALKED FRAN
   BARRETT J, 1978, CLOUDY CHANCE MEATBA
   BOYATZIS CJ, 1994, J GENET PSYCHOL, V155, P77
   CAMRAS L, IN PRESS EMOTION
   CARLE E, 2005, 10 LITTLE RUBBER DUC
   Chaplin TM, 2005, EMOTION, V5, P80, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.5.1.80
   Cheah CSL, 2003, PARENT-SCI PRACT, V3, P1, DOI 10.1207/S15327922PAR0301_01
   Cole PM, 2002, CHILD DEV, V73, P983, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00451
   Cole PM, 1998, DEV PSYCHOL, V34, P640, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.34.4.640
   COLE PM, 1986, CHILD DEV, V57, P1309, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1986.tb00459.x
   CRONIN D, 2003, DIARY WORM
   CRONIN D, 2005, DIARY SPIDER
   DENHAM SA, 1993, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V17, P205, DOI 10.1007/BF00986120
   Denham SA, 2002, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V43, P901, DOI 10.1111/1469-7610.00139
   Dyer JR, 2000, COGNITIVE DEV, V15, P17, DOI 10.1016/S0885-2014(00)00017-4
   Eisenberg N, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P241, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0904_1
   Ekman P, 1978, FACIAL ACTION CODING
   ETPAGE J, 2005, SMITTY ALWAYS FRIEND
   Greenfield PM, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P461, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145221
   GUILLOPPE A, 2005, ONE SCARY NIGHT
   GUTMAN A, 2005, LISA PREND AVION
   GUTMAN A, 2005, LISA NEW YORK
   HAN SP, 1994, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P326, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1994.1016
   JENKINS S, 2003, WHAT DO YOU DO TAIL
   Johnson C., 1955, HAROLD PURPLE CRAYON
   JOSEPHS IE, 1994, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V18, P301, DOI 10.1007/BF02172291
   KEOGH BK, 1982, J EDUC MEAS, V19, P323, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-3984.1982.tb00138.x
   KIM B, 2005, 100 CUSTOMER
   KOTZWINKLE W, 2001, WALTER FARTING DOG
   Kroeber Alfred, 1952, CULTURE CRITICAL REV
   LAMBLIN C, 2002, LOUISE NE VEUT PAS D
   Larsen RJ, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P129, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1103_01
   Lau J. Y. H., 2005, EARLY EDUC DEV, V16, P5, DOI DOI 10.1207/S15566935EED1601_1
   Markus HR, 2006, PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P103, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2006.01672.x
   MARUM E, 1996, CHILDREN BOOKS MODER
   Miller PJ, 1997, CHILD DEV, V68, P557, DOI 10.2307/1131678
   Morling B, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P311, DOI 10.1177/0146167202286003
   MUNSCH R, 2004, LOVE YOU FOREVER
   NORD CW, 1999, HOME LIT ACTIVITIES
   Numeroff L., 2005, YOU GIVE PIG PARTY
   OGBURN J, 2005, BAKE SHOP GHOST
   RICCI C, 2004, DORAS BOOK MANNERS
   RIDGEWAY D, 1985, DEV PSYCHOL, V21, P901, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.21.5.901
   RIDGEWAY D, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P620
   ROBBERECHT T, 2003, ANGRY DRAGON
   SAARNI C, IN PRESS SOCIAL EMOT, V3
   SABUDA R, 2005, WINTERS TALE ORIGINA
   SENDACK M, 1991, WILD THINGS ARE
   Shannon D., 1998, NO DAVID
   Shannon David, 2002, DAVID GETS TROUBLE
   Shannon David, 1999, DAVID GOES SCH
   SILVERSTEIN S, 1992, GIVING TREE
   SPELMAN CM, 2002, I FEEL SCARED WAY I
   SPELMAN CM, 2002, I CARE OTHERS WAY I
   SPELMAN CM, 2002, I FEEL SAD WAY I FEE
   SPELMAN CM, 2002, I FEEL ANGRY WAY I F
   SPELMAN CM, 2002, I MISS YOU WAY I FEE
   SPELMAN CM, 2002, I FEEL GOOD MYSELF W
   SPELMAN CM, 2002, I FEEL JEALOUS WAY I
   TABACK S, 2002, THIS IS HOUSE JACK B
   TAO J, 2004, XIAOERYUE GUSHI
   Thomas A., 1977, TEMPERAMENT DEV
   Tsai JL, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P288, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.90.2.288
   TSAI JL, 2006, UNPUB INFLUENCING VS
   VANALLSBURG C, 2002, ZATHURA
   VANALLSBURG C, 2004, POLAR EXPRESS
   WEISZ JR, 1984, AM PSYCHOL, V39, P955, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.39.9.955
   WIESNER D, 1999, SECTOR 7
   Willems M., 2004, KNUFFLE BUNNY CAUTIO
   WU N, 2005, QIUQIAN QIUQIAN FEIQ
   ZHENG B, 1997, THESIS U MEMPHIS
NR 72
TC 33
BP 17
EP 30
PY 2007
PD JAN
VL 33
IS 1
DI 10.1177/0146167206292749
GA 124DI
UT WOS:000243347100002
ER

PT J
AU Jelicic, M
   Kempen, GIJM
AF Jelicic, M
   Kempen, GIJM
TI Short report: Chronic medical conditions and life satisfaction in the
   elderly
SO PSYCHOLOGY & HEALTH
J9 PSYCHOL HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Groningen, Dept Hlth Sci, Sch Med, NL-9700 AB Groningen, Netherlands.
   Univ Groningen, Sch Med, No Ctr Hlth Care Res, NL-9700 AB Groningen, Netherlands.
RP Jelicic, M, Univ Maastricht, Dept Psychiat & Neuropsychol, POB 616, NL-6200 MD Maastricht, Netherlands.
DE elderly; chronic illness; life satisfaction; psychological well-being
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; CHRONIC DISEASES; CANCER-PATIENTS; HEALTH
AB The aim of this study was to examine the effect of chronic disease on life satisfaction in community dwelling elderly. A total of 5279 research participants, mean age 69.57 (SD = 8.04) yrs, were asked to judge their life satisfaction on the Seven Point Satisfaction Rating Scale. They were also administered a checklist of 18 chronic medical conditions. The results indicate that the more chronic conditions elderly people have, the lower their life satisfaction gets. It is argued that these findings can be explained with the concept of downward comparison.
CR Buunk B. P., 1994, EUROPEAN REV SOCIAL, V5, P211, DOI 10.1080/14792779543000066
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   Craig A, 1996, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V11, P331, DOI 10.1080/08870449608400262
   DECKER SD, 1985, AM J OCCUP THER, V39, P740
   DEVELLIS RF, 1991, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V17, P392, DOI 10.1177/0146167291174006
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   *DUTCH CBS, 1989, GEZ 1989
   GLASGOW RE, 1995, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V10, P245, DOI 10.1080/08870449508401953
   KEMPEN GIJM, 1992, PSYCHOL REP, V70, P608, DOI 10.2466/PR0.70.2.608-610
   Kempen GIJM, 1997, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V87, P38, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.87.1.38
   KREITLER S, 1993, SOC SCI MED, V36, P547, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(93)90415-Z
   Kriegsman DMW, 1996, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V49, P1407, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(96)00274-0
   Kulik JA, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P967, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.5.967
   Maes S., 1996, HDB COPING THEORY RE, P221
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   Penninx BWJH, 1996, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V40, P521, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(95)00620-6
   TAYLOR SE, 1993, HDB STRESS THEORETIC, P511
   van der Zee KI, 1996, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V18, P453, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp1804_6
   VANDERZEE KI, 1996, THESIS U GRONINGEN G
   WOOD JV, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P1169, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.49.5.1169
NR 20
TC 8
BP 65
EP 70
PY 1999
VL 14
IS 1
DI 10.1080/08870449908407314
GA 181YM
UT WOS:000079471100004
ER

PT J
AU HEINEMANN, AW
   WHITENECK, GG
AF HEINEMANN, AW
   WHITENECK, GG
TI RELATIONSHIPS AMONG IMPAIRMENT, DISABILITY, HANDICAP, AND LIFE
   SATISFACTION IN PERSONS WITH TRAUMATIC BRAIN INJURY
SO JOURNAL OF HEAD TRAUMA REHABILITATION
J9 J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB
LA English
DT Article
C1 NORTHWESTERN UNIV,SCH MED,DEPT PHYS MED & REHABIL,CHICAGO,IL 60611.
   CRAIG HOSP,ENGLEWOOD,CO 80110.
RP HEINEMANN, AW, REHABIL INST CHICAGO,REHABIL SERV EVALUAT UNIT,CHICAGO,IL 60611, USA.
ID HEAD-INJURY; FOLLOW-UP
AB Four regional brain injury centers sun eyed 758 individuals with loss of consciousness from head trauma who were living in the community. Relationships among demographic characteristics, severity of impairment, severity of disability, extent of handicap, and life satisfaction were assessed with multiple regression. While the demographic and impairment variables were relatively weak predictors of disability, the combination of these variables was a much stronger predictor of handicap. In turn, 13% of the adjusted variance in life satisfaction was accounted for by these variables. These results support the World Health Organization model of impairment, disability, and handicap and suggest that efforts to remediate disability have a direct benefit in reducing handicap and enhancing life satisfaction.
CR BROWN SC, 1993, J DISABILITY POLICY, V4, P57
   Dahmer E., 1993, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V8, P12
   DIKMEN S, 1993, BRAIN INJURY, V7, P113, DOI 10.3109/02699059309008165
   DIKMEN SS, 1994, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V51, P177
   FORRESTER G, 1994, BRAIN INJURY, V8, P175, DOI 10.3109/02699059409150969
   Gordon WA, 1993, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V8, P26
   HALL MK, 1993, J HEAD TRAUMA REHABI, V8, P60
   KARZMARK P, 1992, Brain Injury, V6, P213, DOI 10.3109/02699059209029662
   KATZ DI, 1994, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V51, P661
   Kreutzer J. S., 1993, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V8, P47, DOI 10.1097/00001199-199308020-00007
   LINACRE JM, 1991, BIGSTEPS RASCH PROGR
   LUERSSEN TG, 1988, J NEUROSURG, V68, P409, DOI 10.3171/jns.1988.68.3.0409
   MENTER RR, 1991, PARAPLEGIA, V29, P613
   MILLS V M, 1992, Brain Injury, V6, P219, DOI 10.3109/02699059209029663
   Rasch G, 1990, PROBABILISTIC MODELS
   RINTALA DH, 1993, MAY AM SPIN INJ ASS
   RUFF RM, 1993, BRAIN INJURY, V7, P101, DOI 10.3109/02699059309008164
   Wehman Paul, 1993, Brain Injury, V7, P31, DOI 10.3109/02699059309008154
   WHITENECK GG, 1994, JUN ANN M AM C REH M
   WHO, 1980, INT CLASS IMP DIS HA
   WILLER B, 1993, BRAIN INJURY REHABIL
   WILLER B, 1994, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P103
   Willer B, 1993, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V8, P75
   Wright B. D., 1982, RATING SCALE ANAL
NR 24
TC 86
BP 54
EP 63
PY 1995
PD AUG
VL 10
IS 4
DI 10.1097/00001199-199508000-00006
GA RN010
UT WOS:A1995RN01000006
ER

PT J
AU Clench-Aas, J
   Nes, RB
   Dalgard, OS
   Aaro, LE
AF Clench-Aas, Jocelyne
   Nes, Ragnhild Bang
   Dalgard, Odd Steffen
   Aaro, Leif Edvard
TI Dimensionality and measurement invariance in the Satisfaction with Life
   Scale in Norway
SO QUALITY OF LIFE RESEARCH
J9 QUAL LIFE RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Clench-Aas, Jocelyne; Nes, Ragnhild Bang; Dalgard, Odd Steffen; Aaro, Leif Edvard] Norwegian Inst Publ Hlth, Div Mental Hlth, N-0403 Oslo, Norway.
   [Aaro, Leif Edvard] Univ Bergen, Fac Psychol, Dept Hlth Promot & Dev, Bergen, Norway.
RP Clench-Aas, J, Norwegian Inst Publ Hlth, Div Mental Hlth, PB 4404 Nydalen, N-0403 Oslo, Norway.
EM jocelyne.clench-aas@fhi.no
DE Satisfaction with life; Mental health; Measurement invariance; Gender;
   Age; Dimensionality; Partial measurement invariance
ID WELL-BEING MEASURES; FACTORIAL INVARIANCE; UNIVERSITY-STUDENTS;
   PSYCHOMETRIC EVALUATION; MEAN STRUCTURES; RELIABILITY; SAMPLE; ADULTS;
   SWLS; COVARIANCE
AB Results from previous studies examining the dimensionality and factorial invariance of the Satisfaction with Life Scale (SWLS) are inconsistent and often based on small samples. This study examines the factorial structure and factorial invariance of the SWLS in a Norwegian sample.
   Confirmatory factor analysis (AMOS) was conducted to explore dimensionality and test for measurement invariance in factor structure, factor loadings, intercepts, and residual variance across gender and four age groups in a large (N = 4,984), nationally representative sample of Norwegian men and women (15-79 years).
   The data supported a modified unidimensional structure. Factor loadings could be constrained to equality between the sexes, indicating metric invariance between genders. Further testing indicated invariance also at the strong and strict levels, thus allowing analyses involving group means. The SWLS was shown to be sensitive to age, however, at the strong and strict levels of invariance testing.
   In conclusion, the results in this Norwegian study seem to confirm that a unidimensional structure is acceptable, but that a modified single-factor model with correlations between error terms of items 4 and 5 is preferred. Additionally, comparisons may be made between the genders. Caution must be exerted when comparing age groups.
CR Anaby D, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V96, P267, DOI 10.1007/s11205-009-9476-z
   Arbuckle J. L., 2008, AMOS 17 0 USERS GUID
   Arrindell WA, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V26, P815, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00180-9
   Atienza FL, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P1255, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00332-X
   BALATSKY G, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P225, DOI 10.1007/BF01079019
   BLAIS MR, 1989, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V21, P210, DOI 10.1037/h0079854
   BOLLEN K, 1989, SRUCTURAL EQUATIONS
   Brown T. A., 2006, CONFIRMATORY FACTOR
   Byrne B. M., 2010, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   BYRNE BM, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V105, P456, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.105.3.456
   Cummins R. A., 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P37, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1015678915305
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Durak M, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V99, P413, DOI 10.1007/s11205-010-9589-4
   FUJITA F, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P427, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.3.427
   Gouveia VV, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V90, P267, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9257-0
   Hooper D., 2008, ELECT J BUSINESS RES, V6, P53
   Hultell D, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V44, P1070, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2007.10.030
   Lewis CA, 1999, STUD PSYCHOL, V41, P239
   Lucas RE, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P1039, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.6.1039
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   MACCALLUM RC, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V114, P185, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.114.1.185
   Meade AW, 2008, J APPL PSYCHOL, V93, P568, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.93.3.568
   Oishi S, 2006, J RES PERS, V40, P411, DOI 10.1016/j.irp.2005.02.002
   Oishi S, 1999, J PERS, V67, P157, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00051
   Ory DT, 2010, QUAL QUANT, V44, P427, DOI 10.1007/s11135-008-9215-6
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   PAVOT W, 2008, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V3, P137, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760701756946
   Pons D, 2000, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V91, P62, DOI 10.2466/PMS.91.5.62-68
   RHEMTULLA M, 2010, CATEGORIES IS UNPUB, P1
   RYFF CD, 1989, PSYCHOL AGING, V4, P195, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.4.2.195
   Sachs J, 2003, PSYCHOLOGIA, V46, P225, DOI 10.2117/psysoc.2003.225
   Shevlin M, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P911, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00088-9
   Siedlecki K. L., 2008, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V3, P153, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760701834602
   Slocum-Gori SL, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V92, P489, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9303-y
   Stubbe JH, 2005, PSYCHOL MED, V35, P1581, DOI 10.1017/S0033291705005374
   Swami V, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V92, P25, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9295-7
   Tucker KL, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V78, P341, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-1037-5
   Vassar M, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V86, P47, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9113-7
   Vautier S, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V68, P235, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000025595.92546.eb
   West S. G., 1995, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, P56
   Westerhof GJ, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V56, P179, DOI 10.1023/A:1012455124295
   Wu CH, 2006, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V40, P1259, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.11.012
NR 43
TC 11
BP 1307
EP 1317
PY 2011
PD OCT
VL 20
IS 8
DI 10.1007/s11136-011-9859-x
GA 823PY
UT WOS:000295136500015
ER

PT J
AU Chen, T
   Kalra, A
   Sun, BH
AF Chen, Tao
   Kalra, Ajay
   Sun, Baohong
TI Why Do Consumers Buy Extended Service Contracts?
SO JOURNAL OF CONSUMER RESEARCH
J9 J CONSUM RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Chen, Tao] Univ Maryland, Robert H Smith Sch Business, College Pk, MD 20740 USA.
   [Kalra, Ajay] Rice Univ, Jesse H Jones Grad Sch Management, Houston, TX 77005 USA.
   [Sun, Baohong] Carnegie Mellon Univ, Tepper Sch Business, Pittsburgh, PA 15213 USA.
RP Chen, T, Univ Maryland, Robert H Smith Sch Business, College Pk, MD 20740 USA.
EM taochen@rhsmith.umd.edu; Ajay.Kalra@rice.edu; bsun@andrew.cmu.edu
ID RISK-TAKING; GENDER-DIFFERENCES; HEALTH-INSURANCE; DECISION-MAKING;
   PRODUCT QUALITY; POSITIVE AFFECT; BRAND CHOICE; PRICE; WARRANTIES;
   AVERSION
AB We examine purchases of extended service contracts, which are essentially insurance products, for electronic products in a retail setting. The primary insurance purchase determinants are perceived probability of loss, extent of loss, risk aversion, and amount of insurance premium. We examine how product characteristics (hedonic/utilitarian, manufacturer's warranty) and retailer actions ( promotions, feature advertising) influence the purchase of extended service contracts. We also investigate the impact of consumer characteristics ( income, gender, and prior usage) on these insurance purchase determinants. To test the predictions, we use revealed preferences from panel data of electronic purchases across several product categories.
CR ALLENBY GM, 1991, MARKET SCI, V10, P185, DOI 10.1287/mksc.10.3.185
   BLATTBERG RC, 1989, MARKET SCI, V8, P291, DOI 10.1287/mksc.8.4.291
   BOULDING W, 1993, J CONSUM RES, V20, P111, DOI 10.1086/209337
   Browne MJ, 2000, J RISK UNCERTAINTY, V20, P291, DOI 10.1023/A:1007823631497
   Byrnes JP, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P367, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.3.367
   CAMERON AC, 1988, REV ECON STUD, V55, P85, DOI 10.2307/2297531
   CICCHETTI CJ, 1994, J POLIT ECON, V102, P169, DOI 10.1086/261925
   DAY E, 1985, J CONSUMER MARKETING, V2, P77, DOI 10.1108/eb008148
   Dekel E, 1999, J ECON THEORY, V87, P125, DOI 10.1006/jeth.1999.2537
   Dhar R, 2000, J MARKETING RES, V37, P60, DOI 10.1509/jmkr.37.1.60.18718
   DODDS WB, 1991, J MARKETING RES, V28, P307, DOI 10.2307/3172866
   DODSON JA, 1978, J MARKETING RES, V15, P72, DOI 10.2307/3150402
   DUNEGAN KJ, 1992, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V53, P335, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(92)90069-J
   Erdem T, 2008, MARKET SCI, V27, P1111, DOI 10.1287/mksc.1080.0362
   Erdem T, 1996, MARKET SCI, V15, P1, DOI 10.1287/mksc.15.1.1
   FELDMAN R, 1989, J HUM RESOUR, V24, P115, DOI 10.2307/145935
   Frangi AF, 2001, IEEE T MED IMAGING, V20, P2, DOI 10.1109/42.906421
   GELFAND AE, 1990, J AM STAT ASSOC, V85, P398, DOI 10.2307/2289776
   GUADAGNI PM, 1983, MARKET SCI, V2, P203, DOI 10.1287/mksc.2.3.203
   Halek M, 2001, J RISK INSUR, V68, P1, DOI 10.2307/2678130
   HAMMOND JD, 1967, J RISK INSUR, V34, P397, DOI 10.2307/250854
   He X, 2008, J MARKETING RES, V45, P414, DOI 10.1509/jmkr.45.4.414
   Heilman CM, 2002, J MARKETING RES, V39, P242, DOI 10.1509/jmkr.39.2.242.19081
   Hsee CK, 2000, J RISK UNCERTAINTY, V20, P141, DOI 10.1023/A:1007876907268
   ISEN AM, 1987, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V39, P145, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(87)90034-3
   ISEN AM, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P710, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.5.710
   ISEN AM, 1983, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V31, P194, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(83)90120-4
   JOHNSON KR, 1993, GEO IMMIGR LJ, V7, P1
   Khan U., 2005, INSIDE CONSUMPTION F, P144
   LEVY H, 1979, AM ECON REV, V69, P308
   Lutz NA, 1995, MARKET SCI, V14, P417, DOI 10.1287/mksc.14.4.417
   MACINNIS DJ, 1987, J CONSUM RES, V13, P473, DOI 10.1086/209082
   Magnan RE, 2005, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V33, P1
   Mancini F, 2004, CLIN PSYCHOL PSYCHOT, V11, P199, DOI 10.1002/cpp.418
   Mandel N, 2003, J CONSUM RES, V30, P30, DOI 10.1086/374700
   Mittal V, 1998, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V76, P298, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1998.2808
   MOSSIN J, 1968, J POLIT ECON, V76, P553, DOI 10.1086/259427
   Neslin S.A., 2002, HDB MARKETING, P310
   OKADA EM, 2005, J MARKETING RES, V42, P433
   PADMANABHAN V, 1995, J ECON MANAGE STRAT, V4, P33, DOI 10.1111/j.1430-9134.1995.00033.x
   PADMANABHAN V, 1993, MARKET SCI, V12, P230, DOI 10.1287/mksc.12.3.230
   Purohit D, 2001, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V10, P123, DOI 10.1207/s15327663jcp1003_1
   Raghubir P, 1999, J MARKETING RES, V36, P211, DOI 10.2307/3152094
   Rao RC, 2001, MARKET SCI, V20, P61, DOI 10.1287/mksc.20.1.61.10199
   Allenby GM, 1999, J ECONOMETRICS, V89, P57
   Sanna LJ, 1999, PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P339, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00165
   SCHLESINGER H, 1999, HDB INSURANCE, P131
   SHIMP TA, 1982, J CONSUM RES, V9, P38, DOI 10.1086/208894
   Strahilevitz M, 1998, J CONSUM RES, V24, P434, DOI 10.1086/209519
   Sunden AE, 1998, AM ECON REV, V88, P207
   Thaler RH, 1999, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V12, P183, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0771(199909)12:3<183::AID-BDM318>3.0.CO;2-F
   TVERSKY A, 1974, SCIENCE, V185, P1124, DOI 10.1126/science.185.4157.1124
   Williams KD, 2000, J PERS INTERPERS LOS, V5, P19, DOI 10.1080/10811440008407846
   2006, ABC NEWS        1114
   2004, BUSINESS WEEK   1220
   2005, BUSINESS WEEK   1121
   2005, WARRANTY WEEK   0119
NR 57
TC 9
BP 611
EP 623
PY 2009
PD DEC
VL 36
IS 4
DI 10.1086/605298
GA 514WE
UT WOS:000271426000007
ER

PT J
AU Garg, R
   Couture, RT
   Ogryzlo, T
   Schinke, R
AF Garg, R.
   Couture, R. T.
   Ogryzlo, T.
   Schinke, R.
TI PERCEIVED PSYCHOSOCIAL BENEFITS ASSOCIATED WITH PERCEIVED RESTORATIVE
   POTENTIAL OF WILDERNESS RIVER-RAFTING TRIPS
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL REPORTS
J9 PSYCHOL REP
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Garg, R.] Laurentian Univ, Dept Psychol, Sudbury, ON P3E 2C6, Canada.
RP Garg, R, Laurentian Univ, Dept Psychol, Sudbury, ON P3E 2C6, Canada.
EM rgarg@laurentian.ca
ID FAVORITE PLACES; ENVIRONMENTS; EXPERIENCE; URBAN; SETTINGS; RECOVERY;
   QUALITY; STRESS
AB Analysis of the restorative experiences and psychosocial benefits of wilderness river rafting trips of varying difficulty with 186 Canadian participants of different ages supported the restorative potential of natural settings for all age groups as measured by the Perceived Restorativeness Scale. The two-factor structure (General Restorativeness and Coherence) was confirmed. Significant associations were found between scores on the General Restorative subscale and perceived psychosocial benefits (relaxation, nature appreciation or kinship, and physical fitness or achievement) and positive affect. However, the findings associated with the Coherence subscale were not conclusive.
CR Berto R, 2007, INT J PSYCHOL, V42, P331, DOI 10.1080/00207590601000590
   Berto R, 2008, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V28, P185, DOI 10.1016/j.jenvp.2007.11.004
   BRYANT FB, 2000, READING UNDERSTANDIN
   Couture R., 1990, CAHPER Journal, V56, P22
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1975, FOREDOOM ANXIETY
   Delle Fave A, 2003, J APPL SPORT PSYCHOL, V15, P82, DOI [10.1080/10413200390180080, 10.1080/10413200305402]
   DRIVER BL, 1991, BENEFITS LEISURE STA
   Driver BL, 1987, P NAT WILD RES C ISS, P294
   Ewert A., 1989, OUTDOOR ADVENTURE PU
   Fennell D., 2002, ECOTOURISM PROGRAMME
   FERKETICH S, 1990, RES NURS HEALTH, V13, P437, DOI 10.1002/nur.4770130612
   Gayton WF, 2001, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V92, P933, DOI 10.2466/PMS.92.3.933-936
   HARTIG T, 1996, ENV  BEHAV, V26, P7
   Hartig T, 1997, SCAND HOUS PLAN RES, V14, P175
   HARTIG T, 1991, ENV  BEHAV, P3
   HERRICK TA, 1984, 1984 NATL RIVER RECR, V1984, P689
   Herzog TR, 2003, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V23, P159, DOI 10.1016/S0272-4944(02)00113-5
   Herzog TR, 1997, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V17, P165, DOI 10.1006/jevp.1997.0051
   Herzog TR, 2000, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V20, P29, DOI 10.1006/jevp.1999.0151
   Jutras S, 2003, CAN PSYCHOL, V44, P257, DOI 10.1037/h0086948
   Kaplan R., 1989, EXPERIENCE NATURE PS
   Kaplan S, 2001, ENVIRON BEHAV, V33, P480, DOI 10.1177/00139160121973106
   KAPLAN S, 1995, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V15, P169, DOI 10.1016/0272-4944(95)90001-2
   KAPLAN S, 1983, BEHAV NATURAL ENV NE, P629
   KAUFFMAN RB, 1984, 1984 NATL RIVER RECR, P629
   KNOPF RC, 1972, MOTIVATIONAL DETERMI
   KNOPF RC, 1983, BEHAV NATURAL ENV, V1, P205
   Korpela K, 1996, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V16, P221, DOI 10.1006/jevp.1996.0018
   Korpela KM, 2001, ENVIRON BEHAV, V33, P572, DOI 10.1177/00139160121973133
   MacDonald Janice, 1985, CANOEING ALBERTA
   MANDIGO JL, 1996, OVERVIEW COMPONENTS, V2, P56
   Miller TA, 2003, LEISURE SCI, V25, P257, DOI 10.1080/01490400390211853
   SCHREYER R, 1976, DINOSAUR NATL MONUME
   Scopelliti M, 2004, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V24, P423, DOI 10.1016/j.jenvp.2004.11.002
   SIETORP J, 2003, J LEISURE RES, V35, P80
   Solomon GB, 1996, J APPL SPORT PSYCHOL, V8, P44, DOI 10.1080/10413209608406307
   Stevens J., 2002, APPL MULTIVARIATE ST
   ULRICH RS, 1991, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V11, P201, DOI 10.1016/S0272-4944(05)80184-7
   Wearing S., 2003, World Leisure Journal, V45, P4
   ZUCKERMAN M, 1983, BEHAV  BRAIN SCI, V7, P413
   Zuckerman M., 1979, SENSATION SEEKING OP
   ZUCKERMAN M, 1977, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.45.4.513
NR 42
TC 0
BP 213
EP 226
PY 2010
PD AUG
VL 107
IS 1
DI 10.2466/07.14.20.PR0.107.4.213-226
GA 654BB
UT WOS:000282142000023
ER

PT J
AU Manne, S
   Winkel, G
   Zaider, T
   Rubin, S
   Hernandez, E
   Bergman, C
AF Manne, Sharon
   Winkel, Gary
   Zaider, Talia
   Rubin, Stephen
   Hernandez, Enrique
   Bergman, Cynthia
TI Therapy Processes and Outcomes of Psychological Interventions for Women
   Diagnosed With Gynecological Cancers: A Test of the Generic Process
   Model of Psychotherapy
SO JOURNAL OF CONSULTING AND CLINICAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Manne, Sharon] Fox Chase Canc Ctr, Canc Prevent & Control Program, Cheltenham, PA 19012 USA.
   [Winkel, Gary] CUNY, Dept Psychol, New York, NY 10021 USA.
   [Zaider, Talia] Mem Sloan Kettering Canc Ctr, Dept Psychiat & Behav Sci, New York, NY 10021 USA.
   [Rubin, Stephen] Univ Penn Hlth Syst, Div Gynecol Oncol, Cheltenham, PA USA.
   [Hernandez, Enrique] Temple Univ, Sch Med, Dept Obstet Gynecol & Reprod Sci, Cheltenham, PA USA.
   [Bergman, Cynthia] Fox Chase Canc Ctr, Dept Gynecol Surg Oncol, Cheltenham, PA 19012 USA.
RP Manne, S, Fox Chase Canc Ctr, Canc Prevent & Control Program, 510 Township Line Rd,1st Floor, Cheltenham, PA 19012 USA.
EM Sharon.Manne@fccc.edu
DE psychotherapy processes; psychological intervention; gynecological
   cancers
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; COGNITIVE-BEHAVIORAL THERAPY; WORKING ALLIANCE
   INVENTORY; BREAST-CANCER; DEPRESSION; SCALE; MECHANISMS; SESSIONS;
   IMPACTS; SKILLS
AB Objective: Little attention has been paid to the role of nonspecific therapy processes in the efficacy of psychological interventions for individuals diagnosed with cancer. The goal of the current study was to examine the three constructs from the generic model of psychotherapy (GMP): therapeutic alliance, therapeutic realizations, and therapeutic openness/involvement in the treatment outcome of women with gynecological cancers attending either a 7-session supportive counseling intervention or a coping and communication skills intervention. Method: Two hundred and three women completed measures of alliance, realizations, and openness after Intervention Sessions 2, 3, and 6, as well as measures of depressive symptoms after these sessions and 6 months after the pre-intervention assessment (posttreatment). Results: Consistent with the GMP, in early sessions, therapeutic bond predicted openness in terms of positive affect experienced during sessions, and both aspects of openness (positive and negative affect), in turn, predicted more therapeutic realizations. Therapeutic realizations predicted perceptions of greater session progress, and greater therapeutic bond predicted more therapeutic realizations. When early session GMP variables were used to predict later GMP processes and outcomes and posttreatment outcomes, early therapeutic bond predicted later session therapeutic realizations directly and indirectly via emotional arousal, emotional arousal predicted session progress, session progress predicted lower postsession depressive symptoms, and depressive symptoms as rated after Session 6 predicted depressive symptoms 3 months posttreatment. However, a number of additional associations among GMP processes were found. Conclusions: Our results suggest that therapy processes played a role in predicting both short- and long-term treatment outcomes.
CR Anderson T, 2008, PALLIATIVE MED, V22, P814, DOI 10.1177/0269216308095157
   Antoni MH, 2006, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V74, P1143, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.74.6.1152
   Beck A. T., 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V41, P53, DOI 10.1001/arch-psyc.1961.01710120031004
   BECK AT, 1988, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V8, P77, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(88)90050-5
   Beckner V, 2007, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V75, P508, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.75.3.508
   Bordin E. S., 1979, PSYCHOTHERAPY THEORY, V16, P252, DOI DOI 10.1037/H0085885
   Bradburn N.M., 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Browne M. W., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, P136, DOI DOI 10.1177/0049124192021002001
   CONSTANTINO MJ, 2002, WORKING ALLIANCE FLA, P81
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1992, PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P39, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1992.tb00254.x
   ELLIOTT R, 1985, PSYCHOTHER, V22, P620, DOI 10.1037/h0085548
   ELLIOTT R, 1994, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V41, P166, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.41.2.166
   Fenton L R, 2001, J Psychother Pract Res, V10, P262
   Gonzalez VM, 2006, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V74, P633, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.74.3.633
   GREENBERG L, 1997, EMOTION CREATION PER
   Greenberg L. S., 1995, CONSTRUCTIVISM PSYCH, P169, DOI 10.1037/10170-008
   GREENBERG MA, 1995, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P1262, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1995.tb02618.x
   Hanson WE, 2002, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V62, P659, DOI 10.1177/001316402128775076
   Helgeson VS, 1999, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V56, P340, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.56.4.340
   HORVATH AO, 1991, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V38, P139, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.38.2.139
   HORVATH AO, 1989, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V36, P223, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.36.2.223
   Kazdin AE, 2003, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V44, P1116, DOI 10.1111/1469-7610.00195
   Kazdin AE, 2007, ANNU REV CLIN PSYCHO, V3, P1, DOI 10.1146/annurev.clinpsy.3.022806.091432
   Klein DN, 2003, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V71, P997, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.71.6.997
   Kolden G G, 1992, J Psychother Pract Res, V1, P225
   KOLDEN GG, 1991, PSYCHOTHER RES, V1, P62, DOI 10.1080/10503309112331334071
   KOLDEN GG, 1993, THERAPY SESSION REPO
   Kolden G G, 1996, J Psychother Pract Res, V5, P122
   Kolden GG, 2006, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V74, P327, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.74.2.327
   KOLDEN GG, 1988, DISS ABSTR INT, V49
   Kolden GG, 1996, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V64, P489, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.64.3.489
   Kolden GG, 2000, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V56, P1207, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(200009)56:9<1207::AID-JCLP7>3.0.CO;2-Z
   MacCormack T, 2001, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V10, P52
   Manne S, 2008, PSYCHOSOM MED, V70, P677, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e31817b935d
   Manne SL, 2007, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V75, P615, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.75.4.615
   Martin DJ, 2000, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V68, P438, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.68.3.438
   MCCALLUM R, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V111, P490
   Missirlian TM, 2005, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V73, P861, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.73.5.861
   Novalis P, 1993, CLIN MANUAL SUPPORTI
   Orlinsky D. E., 1994, HDB PSYCHOTHERAPY BE, P270
   Orlinsky DE, 1987, J INTEGRATIVE ECLECT, V6, P6
   Penedo FJ, 2004, CANCER, V100, P192, DOI 10.1002/cncr.11894
   PINKSKER H, 1992, BETH ISRAEL MED CTR
   Pos AE, 2003, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V71, P1007, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.71.6.1007
   ROSNER H, 1996, UROLOGIC NURSING, V16, P37
   Smith BW, 2008, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V76, P799, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.76.5.799
   TOUKMANIAN SG, 1990, SCHEMA BASED INFORM, P309
   Trask PC, 2003, CANCER, V98, P854, DOI 10.1002/cncr.11579
   Warwar S., 2003, THESIS YORK U TORONT
   Watson AC, 1999, DEV PSYCHOL, V35, P386, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.35.2.386
   Watson JC, 2005, PSYCHOTHER RES, V15, P25, DOI 10.1080/10503300512331327010
   Whittal ML, 2008, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V76, P1003, DOI 10.1037/a0013076
   Zautra A., 2003, EMOTIONS STRESS HLTH
   Zubrod CG, 1960, J CHRON DIS, V11, P17
NR 54
TC 3
BP 236
EP 248
PY 2010
PD APR
VL 78
IS 2
DI 10.1037/a0018223
GA 582CK
UT WOS:000276572800010
ER

PT J
AU Powdthavee, N
AF Powdthavee, Nattavudh
TI I can't smile without you: Spousal correlation in life satisfaction
SO JOURNAL OF ECONOMIC PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J ECON PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ York, Dept Econ & Related Studies, York YO10 5DD, N Yorkshire, England.
RP Powdthavee, N, Univ York, Dept Econ & Related Studies, York YO10 5DD, N Yorkshire, England.
EM np517@york.ac.uk
DE Life satisfaction; Assortative mating; Spillover; Marriage; Happiness;
   GMM
ID MARITAL-STATUS; PANEL-DATA; MARRIAGE; BEHAVIOR; TRANSMISSION; HEALTH;
   FAMILY; DETERMINANTS; HAPPINESS; DIVORCE
AB This paper tests whether one partner's happiness significantly influences the happiness of the other partner. Using 10 waves of the British Household Panel Survey, it utilizes a panel-based GMM methodology to estimate a dynamic model of life satisfaction. The use of the GMM-system estimator corrects for correlated effects of partner's life satisfaction and solves the problem of measurement error bias. The results show that, for both genders, there is a positive and statistically significant spillover effect of life satisfaction that runs from one partner to the other partner in a couple. The positive bias on the estimated spillover effect coming from assortative mating and shared social environment at cross-section is almost offset by the negative bias coming from systematic measurement errors in the way people report their life satisfaction. Moreover, consistent with the spillover effect model, couple dissolution at t + 1 is negatively correlated with partners' life satisfaction at t. (C) 2009 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Anderson C, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P1054, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.5.1054
   Angrist JD, 2001, J ECON PERSPECT, V15, P69, DOI 10.1257/jep.15.4.69
   Arellano M., 2003, PANEL DATA ECONOMETR
   ARELLANO M, 1991, REV ECON STUD, V58, P277, DOI 10.2307/2297968
   ARELLANO M, 1995, J ECONOMETRICS, V68, P29, DOI 10.1016/0304-4076(94)01642-D
   Argyle M., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P353
   BECKER GS, 1973, J POLIT ECON, V81, P813, DOI 10.1086/260084
   Becker G.S., 1974, J POLITICAL EC, V82, P11
   BENSON PL, 1980, J SOC PSYCHOL, V110, P87
   Berger P. L., 1964, DIOGENES, V46, P1
   Berkman L F, 1988, Annu Rev Gerontol Geriatr, V8, P37
   Blundell R, 1998, J ECONOMETRICS, V87, P115, DOI 10.1016/S0304-4076(98)00009-8
   BOLGER N, 1989, J MARRIAGE FAM, V51, P175, DOI 10.2307/352378
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BRUHIN A, 2007, HAPPINESS FUNC UNPUB
   CHAMBERLAIN K, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P581
   Clark AE, 2006, J HEALTH ECON, V25, P958, DOI 10.1016/j.jhealeco.2006.02.002
   CLARK AE, 2004, PEAK END BEHAV LABOU
   Contoyannis P, 2004, J HEALTH ECON, V23, P965, DOI 10.1016/j.jhealeco.2004.02.001
   COVE WR, 1983, J HLTH SOCIAL BEHAV, V24, P122
   Ermisch J., 2003, EC ANAL FAMILY
   Fajnzylber P, 2002, EUR ECON REV, V46, P1323, DOI 10.1016/S0014-2921(01)00096-4
   Farrell L, 2002, J ROY STAT SOC A STA, V165, P335, DOI 10.1111/1467-985X.00626
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2004, ECON J, V114, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00235.x
   Foster AD, 2001, REV ECON STAT, V83, P389, DOI 10.1162/00346530152480054
   Frey BS, 2004, J INST THEOR ECON, V160, P377, DOI 10.1628/0932456041960560
   Friedman David D., 1986, PRICE THEORY INTERME
   GRAHAM L, 2006, 2079 IZA
   HANSEN LP, 1982, ECONOMETRICA, V50, P1029, DOI 10.2307/1912775
   HEADEY BW, 1993, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V29, P68
   HOUSE JS, 1982, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V116, P123
   Huppert FA, 2003, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V8, P107, DOI 10.1348/135910703762879246
   JONES F, 1993, HUM RELAT, V46, P881, DOI 10.1177/001872679304600705
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P3
   Kan MY, 2006, J MARRIAGE FAM, V68, P70, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2006.00234.x
   Konow J, 2008, J PUBLIC ECON, V92, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2007.04.006
   KORENMAN S, 1991, J HUM RESOUR, V26, P282, DOI 10.2307/145924
   LAM D, 1988, J HUM RESOUR, V23, P462, DOI 10.2307/145809
   Larson RW, 1999, J MARRIAGE FAM, V61, P5, DOI 10.2307/353879
   LIANG J, 1985, J GERONTOL, V40, P552
   Loh ES, 1996, J HUM RESOUR, V31, P566, DOI 10.2307/146266
   Manski C.F., 1995, IDENTIFICATION PROBL
   MARE RD, 1991, AM SOCIOL REV, V56, P15, DOI 10.2307/2095670
   Marks NF, 1998, J FAM ISSUES, V19, P652, DOI 10.1177/019251398019006001
   MASTEKAASA A, 1994, SOC FORCES, V73, P665, DOI 10.2307/2579825
   MASTEKAASA A, 1992, J MARRIAGE FAM, V54, P901, DOI 10.2307/353171
   Meier S, 2008, ECONOMICA, V75, P39, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0335.2007.00597.x
   MICHALOS AC, 1991, LIFE SATISFACTION HA, V1
   OSWALD AJ, 2005, DEP EC U WARW
   Oswald AJ, 2008, J PUBLIC ECON, V92, P1061
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Plug EJS, 1998, J ECON PSYCHOL, V19, P497, DOI 10.1016/S0167-4870(98)00023-3
   Powdthavee N, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V88, P397, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9223-2
   Power C, 1999, ADDICTION, V94, P1477, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.1999.941014774.x
   Qian ZC, 1998, DEMOGRAPHY, V35, P279, DOI 10.2307/3004036
   Roodman D., 2007, 125 CTR GLOB DEV
   Rose AM, 1955, MARRIAGE FAM LIVING, V17, P15, DOI 10.2307/346773
   SCHIMMACK U, 2006, 623 GERM I EC RES
   Schwarze J., 2005, 1487 IZA I STUD LAB
   Smock PJ, 1999, AM SOCIOL REV, V64, P794, DOI 10.2307/2657403
   Stock W A, 1986, Psychol Aging, V1, P91, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.1.2.91
   Thoits PA, 2001, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V42, P115, DOI 10.2307/3090173
   Waite L, 2000, CASE MARRIAGE WHY MA
   Westman M, 1998, HUM RELAT, V51, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1016910118568
NR 64
TC 15
BP 675
EP 689
PY 2009
PD AUG
VL 30
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.joep.2009.06.005
GA 484GJ
UT WOS:000269031600015
ER

PT J
AU Kennedy, SE
   Koeppe, RA
   Young, EA
   Zubieta, JK
AF Kennedy, Susan E.
   Koeppe, Robert A.
   Young, Elizabeth A.
   Zubieta, Jon-Kar
TI Dysregulation of endogenous opioid emotion regulation circuitry in major
   depression in women
SO ARCHIVES OF GENERAL PSYCHIATRY
J9 ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Univ Michigan, Sch Med, Dept Psychiat, Mol & Behav Neurosci Inst, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
   Univ Michigan, Dept Radiol, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
   Univ Michigan, Dept Mol & Behav, Neurol Inst, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
RP Zubieta, JK, Univ Michigan, Sch Med, Dept Psychiat, Mol & Behav Neurosci Inst, 205 Zina Pitcher Pl, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
EM zubieta@umich.edu
ID CORTICOTROPIN-RELEASING HORMONE; POSITRON-EMISSION-TOMOGRAPHY; SUICIDE
   VICTIMS; INDUCED ANALGESIA; MICE LACKING; HUMAN BRAIN; PARAVENTRICULAR
   NUCLEUS; ANTERIOR CINGULATE; GENDER-DIFFERENCES; OPIATE MODULATION
AB Context: There is extensive evidence implicating dysfunctions in stress responses and adaptation to stress in the pathophysiological mechanism of major depressive disorder (MDD) in humans. Endogenous opioid neurotransmission activating mu-opioid receptors is involved in stress and emotion regulatory processes and has been further implicated in MDD.
   Objective: To examine the involvement of mu-opioid neurotransmission in the regulation of affective states in volunteers with MDD and its relationship with clinical response to antidepressant treatment.
   Design: Measures of mu-opioid receptor availability in vivo ( binding potential [BP]) were obtained with positron emission tomography and the mu-opioid receptor selective radiotracer carbon 11-labeled carfentanil during a neutral state. Changes in BP during a sustained sadness challenge were obtained by comparing it with the neutral state, reflecting changes in endogenous opioid neurotransmission during the experience of that emotion.
   Setting: Clinics and neuroimaging facilities at a university medical center.
   Participants: Fourteen healthy female volunteers and 14 individually matched patient volunteers diagnosed with MDD were recruited via advertisement and through outpatient clinics.
   Interventions: Sustained neutral and sadness states, randomized and counterbalanced in order, elicited by the cued recall of an autobiographical event associated with that emotion. Following imaging procedures, patients underwent a 10-week course of treatment with 20 to 40 mg of fluoxetine hydrochloride.
   Main Outcome Measures: Changes in mu-opioid receptor BP during neutral and sustained sadness states, negative and positive affect ratings, plasma cortisol and corticotropin levels, and clinical response to antidepressant administration.
   Results: The sustained sadness condition was associated with a statistically significant decrease in mu-opioid receptor BP in the left inferior temporal cortex of patients with MDD and correlated with negative affect ratings experienced during the condition. Conversely, a significant increase in mu-opioid receptor BP was observed in healthy control subjects in the rostral region of the anterior cingulate. In this region, a significant decrease in mu-opioid receptor BP during sadness was observed in patients with MDD who did not respond to antidepressant treatment. Comparisons between patients with MDD and controls showed significantly lower neutral-state mu-opioid receptor BP in patients with MDD in the posterior thalamus, correlating with corticotropin and cortisol plasma levels. Larger reductions in mu-opioid system BP during sadness were obtained in patients with MDD in the anterior insular cortex, anterior and posterior thalamus, ventral basal ganglia, amygdala, and periamygdalar cortex. The same challenge elicited larger increases in the BP measure in the control group in the anterior cingulate, ventral basal ganglia, hypothalamus, amygdala, and periamygdalar cortex.
   Conclusions: The results demonstrate differences between women with MDD and control women in mu-opioid receptor availability during a neutral state, as well as opposite responses of this neurotransmitter system during the experimental induction of a sustained sadness state. These data demonstrate that endogenous opioid neurotransmission on mu-opioid receptors, a system implicated in stress responses and emotional regulation, is altered in patients diagnosed with MDD.
CR AKIL H, 1984, ANNU REV NEUROSCI, V7, P223, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ne.07.030184.001255
   Anderson AK, 2003, NEURON, V39, P581, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(03)00504-X
   Beck AT, 1987, BDI BECK DEPRESSION
   Bencherif B, 2002, PAIN, V99, P589, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(02)00266-X
   Borras MC, 2004, J NEUROPHYSIOL, V91, P2723, DOI 10.1152/jn.00249.2003
   Casey KL, 2000, J NEUROPHYSIOL, V84, P525
   CORYELL W, 1990, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V19, P163, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(90)90086-N
   DREVETS WC, 1997, NATURE, V386, P827
   Eisenberger NI, 2003, SCIENCE, V302, P290, DOI 10.1126/science.1089134
   Filliol D, 2000, NAT GENET, V25, P195
   First M. B., 1995, STRUCTURED CLIN INTE
   Friston K, 1994, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V1, P210
   Friston K. J., 1994, HUMAN BRAIN MAPPING, V2, P189, DOI [10.1002/hbm.460020402, DOI 10.1002/HBM.460020402]
   GABILONDO AM, 1995, BRAIN RES, V682, P245, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(95)00333-L
   GEAR RW, 1995, J NEUROSCI, V15, P3154
   Gear RW, 1999, J NEUROSCI, V19, P7175
   GEORGE MS, 1995, AM J PSYCHIAT, V152, P341
   George MS, 1996, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V40, P859, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(95)00572-2
   GROSSISSEROFF R, 1990, BRAIN RES, V530, P312, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(90)91301-V
   Guy W, 1976, ECDEU ASSESSMENT MAN, P218
   HALBREICH U, 1985, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V42, P904
   HAMILTON M, 1960, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V23, P56, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.23.1.56
   HERMAN BH, 1978, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V9, P213, DOI 10.1016/0091-3057(78)90167-3
   Horvitz JC, 2000, NEUROSCIENCE, V96, P651, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4522(00)00019-1
   Jones AKP, 1999, J CEREBR BLOOD F MET, V19, P803
   KALIN NH, 1988, BRAIN RES, V440, P285, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(88)90997-3
   Kalin NH, 1995, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V20, P735, DOI 10.1016/0306-4530(95)00023-2
   Kerns JG, 2004, SCIENCE, V303, P1023, DOI 10.1126/science.1089910
   Koob GF, 2001, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V24, P97, DOI 10.1016/S0893-133X(00)00195-0
   Kraus MA, 1996, BRAIN RES, V724, P33, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(96)00263-6
   LEVINE JD, 1984, BRAIN RES, V304, P265, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(84)90329-9
   Liberzon I, 2002, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V99, P7084, DOI 10.1073/pnas.102174799
   Logan J, 1996, J CEREBR BLOOD F MET, V16, P834
   LOPEZ JF, 1992, NEUROENDOCRINOLOGY, V56, P491, DOI 10.1159/000126266
   Matthes HWD, 1996, NATURE, V383, P819, DOI 10.1038/383819a0
   Mayberg HS, 1997, NEUROREPORT, V8, P1057, DOI 10.1097/00001756-199703030-00048
   Mayberg HS, 1999, AM J PSYCHIAT, V156, P675
   MEUCCI E, 1989, EUR J PHARMACOL, V171, P167, DOI 10.1016/0014-2999(89)90105-2
   MINOSHIMA S, 1993, J NUCL MED, V34, P322
   Moles A, 2004, SCIENCE, V304, P1983, DOI 10.1126/science.1095943
   Morris JS, 1998, BRAIN, V121, P47, DOI 10.1093/brain/121.1.47
   Napier TC, 1999, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V877, P176, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1999.tb09268.x
   Narendran R, 2004, SYNAPSE, V52, P188, DOI 10.1002/syn.20013
   NEMEROFF CB, 1988, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V45, P577
   NEMEROFF CB, 1984, AM J PSYCHIAT, V141, P247
   PFOHL B, 1985, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V20, P1055, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(85)90004-6
   Phan KL, 2002, NEUROIMAGE, V16, P331, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2002.1087
   PLOTSKY PM, 1986, REGUL PEPTIDES, V16, P235, DOI 10.1016/0167-0115(86)90022-4
   Price DD, 2000, SCIENCE, V288, P1769, DOI 10.1126/science.288.5472.1769
   Quirarte GL, 1998, BRAIN RES, V808, P134, DOI 10.1016/S0006-8993(98)00795-1
   RAADSHEER FC, 1995, AM J PSYCHIAT, V152, P1372
   RAADSHEER FC, 1994, NEUROENDOCRINOLOGY, V60, P436, DOI 10.1159/000126778
   RIBEIRO SCM, 1993, AM J PSYCHIAT, V150, P1618
   ROY A, 1987, PSYCHIAT RES, V20, P229, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(87)90083-7
   ROY A, 1992, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V32, P812, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(92)90084-D
   Rubinstein M, 1996, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V93, P3995, DOI 10.1073/pnas.93.9.3995
   Schneider F, 2000, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V9, P226, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0193(200004)9:4<226::AID-HBM4>3.0.CO;2-K
   Singer T, 2004, SCIENCE, V303, P1157, DOI 10.1126/science.1093535
   Smith YR, 2006, J NEUROSCI, V26, P5777, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.5223-05.2006
   Smith YR, 1998, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V83, P4498, DOI 10.1210/jc.83.12.4498
   SPANAGEL R, 1992, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V89, P2046, DOI 10.1073/pnas.89.6.2046
   Steiner H, 1998, EXP BRAIN RES, V123, P60, DOI 10.1007/s002210050545
   Unterwald EM, 2001, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V937, P74
   WATKINS LR, 1982, SCIENCE, V216, P1185, DOI 10.1126/science.6281891
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WORSLEY KJ, 1992, J CEREBR BLOOD F MET, V12, P900
   Young EA, 2004, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V29, P1198, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2004.02.002
   Zubieta JK, 2003, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V60, P1145, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.60.11.1145
   Zubieta JK, 2001, SCIENCE, V293, P311, DOI 10.1126/science.1060952
   Zubieta JK, 2002, J NEUROSCI, V22, P5100
   Zubieta JK, 1999, AM J PSYCHIAT, V156, P842
   Zubieta JK, 2003, SCIENCE, V299, P1240, DOI 10.1126/science.1078546
NR 72
TC 84
BP 1199
EP 1208
PY 2006
PD NOV
VL 63
IS 11
DI 10.1001/archpsyc.63.11.1199
GA 102HQ
UT WOS:000241802000005
ER

PT J
AU Liu, MN
   Stainback, K
AF Liu, Mingnan
   Stainback, Kevin
TI INTERVIEWER GENDER EFFECTS ON SURVEY RESPONSES TO MARRIAGE-RELATED
   QUESTIONS
SO PUBLIC OPINION QUARTERLY
J9 PUBLIC OPIN QUART
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Liu, Mingnan] Univ Michigan, Inst Social Res, Program Survey Methodol, Ann Arbor, MI USA.
   [Stainback, Kevin] Purdue Univ, W Lafayette, IN 47907 USA.
RP Liu, MN, Inst Social Res, Program Survey Methodol, 426 Thompson St,Room 4050, Ann Arbor, MI 48104 USA.
EM Liumn@umich.edu
ID SOCIAL-INFLUENCE; RESPONDENT; VARIANCE; NONRESPONSE; ATTITUDES; HEALTH;
   BIAS
AB This article explores how interviewer gender influences responses to marriage-related questions in face-to-face surveys utilizing the 2006 China General Social Survey (CGSS). The specific marriage items examined concern respondent's views of the happiness of married people and normative views of marriage and ask: (a) whether married men are happier than unmarried men; (b) whether married women are happier than unmarried women; (c) whether getting married is better than being single; and (d) whether staying married is better than getting divorced. Drawing from social desirability theory, this article examines two specific research questions. First, does the gender of the interviewer influence respondents' normative views of marriage? Second, do the effects of interviewer's gender on these questions differ for male and female respondents? The results provide mixed support for gender-of-interviewer effects. Consistent with social desirability theory, the findings indicate that female interviewers elicit more pro-marriage and neutral responses than negative responses to the first two items than male interviewers. For the most part, social desirability theory was not supported for the last two items. Gender differences in the susceptibility to gender of interviewer effects were inconsistent across models.
CR Buis ML, 2010, STATA J, V10, P305
   Carli LL, 1999, J SOC ISSUES, V55, P81, DOI 10.1111/0022-4537.00106
   Carli LL, 2001, J SOC ISSUES, V57, P725, DOI 10.1111/0022-4537.00238
   Cooke Fang Lee, 2001, WOMEN MANAGEMENT REV, V16, P334, DOI 10.1108/EUM0000000006115
   Crowne D. P., 1964, APPROVAL MOTIVE
   Dailey RM, 2001, J DRUG ISSUES, V31, P867
   Davis RE, 2010, HEALTH EDUC RES, V25, P14, DOI 10.1093/her/cyp046
   DIJKSTRA W, 1983, QUAL QUANT, V17, P179, DOI 10.1007/BF00167582
   Durrant GB, 2010, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V74, P1, DOI 10.1093/poq/nfp098
   FREEMAN J, 1976, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V40, P79, DOI 10.1086/268269
   Fuchs M, 2009, SOC PSYCHOL-GERMANY, V40, P37, DOI 10.1027/1864-9335.40.1.37
   GROVES RM, 1992, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V56, P475, DOI 10.1086/269338
   JOHNSON TP, 1994, ADDICT BEHAV, V19, P83, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(94)90054-X
   KANE EW, 1993, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V57, P1, DOI 10.1086/269352
   Kish L, 1965, SURVEY SAMPLING
   Lamb ME, 2003, LAW HUMAN BEHAV, V27, P157, DOI 10.1023/A:1022595129689
   O'Muircheartaigh C, 1998, J ROY STAT SOC A STA, V161, P63, DOI 10.1111/1467-985X.00090
   Phillips Derek, 1970, AM SOCIOL REV, V36, P512
   ROSS CE, 1984, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V25, P189, DOI 10.2307/2136668
   Tu SH, 2007, QUAL QUANT, V41, P177, DOI 10.1007/s11135-007-9088-0
   West BT, 2010, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V74, P1004, DOI 10.1093/poq/nfq061
   WILLIAMS JA, 1964, SOCIOMETRY, V27, P338, DOI 10.2307/2785623
   WINSHIP C, 1994, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V23, P230, DOI 10.1177/0049124194023002004
   Yang ML, 2008, SOC SCI RES, V37, P1321, DOI 10.1016/j.ssresearch.2008.05.008
   Yang N, 2000, ACAD MANAGE J, V43, P113, DOI 10.2307/1556390
NR 25
TC 0
BP 606
EP 618
PY 2013
PD SUM
VL 77
IS 2
DI 10.1093/poq/nft019
GA 173CK
UT WOS:000321055500010
ER

PT J
AU Larsen, JT
   Green, JD
AF Larsen, Jeff T.
   Green, Jennifer D.
TI Evidence for mixed feelings of happiness and sadness from brief moments
   in time
SO COGNITION & EMOTION
J9 COGNITION EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Larsen, Jeff T.] Univ Tennessee, Dept Psychol, Knoxville, TN 37996 USA.
   [Green, Jennifer D.] Texas Tech Univ, Dept Advertising, Lubbock, TX 79409 USA.
RP Larsen, JT, Univ Tennessee, Dept Psychol, Austin Peay Bldg, Knoxville, TN 37996 USA.
EM jeff.larsen@utk.edu
ID CONFLICTING CUES; DISPLEASURE; RESPONSES; PLEASURE; MUSIC
CR Bain A., 1859, EMOTIONS WILL, DOI 10.1037/10617-000
   Barrett LF, 2009, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P167, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)00404-8
   Barrett LF, 2006, J RES PERS, V40, P35, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2005.08.006
   CACIOPPO JT, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P401, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.115.3.401
   Carrera P, 2007, COGNITION EMOTION, V21, P422, DOI 10.1080/02699930600557904
   DIENER E, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P1031, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.50.5.1031
   FREDRICKSON BL, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P45, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.1.45
   Griffin KM, 2008, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V22, P551, DOI 10.1037/0893-164X.22.4.551
   Harris CR, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P655, DOI 10.1080/02699930441000472
   Hume D., 2000, TREATISE HUMAN NATUR
   Hunter PG, 2008, COGNITION EMOTION, V22, P327, DOI 10.1080/02699930701438145
   Lana R. E., 1969, ARTIFACT BEHAVIORAL, P119
   Larsen JT, 2009, COGNITION EMOTION, V23, P453, DOI 10.1080/02699930801994054
   Larsen JT, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P325, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.00677.x
   Larsen JT, 2011, EMOTION, V11, P1469, DOI 10.1037/a0024081
   Larsen JT, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P684, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.4.684
   Plato, 1975, PHILEBUS
   Rosenthal R., 1999, ESSENTIALS BEHAV RES
   Rottenberg J., 2007, HDB EMOTION ELICITAT, P9
   Russell JA, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.125.1.3
   Schimmack U., 2008, COGNITION EMOTION, V21, P1546, DOI 10.1080/02699930601057011
   Schimmack U, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P671, DOI 10.1080/02699930541000020
   Schimmack U, 2001, COGNITION EMOTION, V15, P81, DOI 10.1080/0269993004200123
   Wolgemuth A., 1919, BRIT J PSYCHOL MON S, V6, P1
   Elpers JLCMW, 2003, J MARKETING RES, V40, P437
   Wundt W., 1896, OUTLINES PSYCHOL
NR 26
TC 0
BP 1469
EP 1477
PY 2013
PD DEC 1
VL 27
IS 8
GA 265DD
UT WOS:000327929000011
ER

PT J
AU Rasciute, S
   Downward, P
AF Rasciute, Simona
   Downward, Paul
TI Health or Happiness? What Is the Impact of Physical Activity on the
   Individual?
SO KYKLOS
J9 KYKLOS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Rasciute, Simona] Univ Loughborough, Dept Econ, Loughborough LE11 3TU, Leics, England.
   [Downward, Paul] Univ Loughborough, Sch Sport Exercise & Hlth Sci, Inst Sport & Leisure Policy, Loughborough LE11 3TU, Leics, England.
RP Rasciute, S, Univ Loughborough, Dept Econ, Loughborough LE11 3TU, Leics, England.
EM s.rasciute@lboro.ac.uk; p.downward@lboro.ac.uk
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; PUBLIC-HEALTH; DETERMINANTS; GERMANY; WALKING;
   INCOME; COSTS; WORLD
AB P>This paper models the effect that physical activity such as sports participation and active travel, through walking and cycling, has on self-reported health and well-being. The results show that physical activity and active travel mainly have a positive effect on both individual health and well-being. Although, cycling has health benefits, it also appears to involve some disutility, which requires further investigation.
CR Andersson P., 2008, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V37, P213, DOI 10.1016/j.socec.2007.03.003
   Bassett DR, 2008, J PHYS ACT HEALTH, V5, P795
   Becchetti L, 2008, KYKLOS, V61, P343, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6435.2008.00405.x
   Benz M, 2005, KYKLOS, V58, P155, DOI 10.1111/j.0023-5962.2005.00283.x
   Biddle SJH, 2004, J SPORT SCI, V22, P679, DOI 10.1080/02640410410001712412
   Bjornskov C, 2007, PUBLIC CHOICE, V130, P267, DOI 10.1007/s11127-006-9081-5
   Blanchflower DG, 2008, J HEALTH ECON, V27, P218, DOI 10.1016/j.jhealeco.2007.06.002
   Blanchflower DG, 2008, SOC SCI MED, V66, P1733, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2008.01.030
   BLANCHFLOWER DG, 2004, SCANDINAVIAN J EC, V106, P315
   Brown S, 2005, J ECON PSYCHOL, V26, P642, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2005.01.002
   Bruni L, 2006, KYKLOS, V59, P209, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6435.2006.00325.x
   Carroll N, 2009, J POPUL ECON, V22, P445, DOI 10.1007/s00148-007-0174-3
   CEVERO R, 2003, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V93, P1478
   Clark AE, 2008, ECON J, V118, pF222, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2008.02150.x
   Clark A, 2005, ECON J, V115, pC118, DOI 10.1111/j.0013-0133.2005.00983.x
   DCMS/Strategy Unit, 2002, GAM PLAN STRAT DEL G
   Dejonghe T., 2009, SPORTS EC THEORY EVI
   de Mello L, 2009, KYKLOS, V62, P594
   Department of Health, 2004, LEAST 5 WEEK EV IMP
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2004, ECON J, V114, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00235.x
   Frey Bruno S., 2005, EC HAPPINESS FRAMING
   FREY BS, 2008, HAPPINESS NEW REVOLU
   Frijters P, 2004, AM ECON REV, V94, P730, DOI 10.1257/0002828041464551
   Frijters P, 2006, SCAND J ECON, V108, P433, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9442.2006.00459.x
   Frijters Paul, 2008, 3604 IZA
   Gardner J, 2006, J ROY STAT SOC A STA, V169, P319, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-985X.2006.00403.x
   Garling T., 2002, TRANSPORT POLICY, V9, P59, DOI 10.1016/S0967-070X(01)00035-X
   Gerdtham U. G., 2001, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V30, P553, DOI 10.1016/S1053-5357(01)00118-4
   Goldberg D, 1972, DETECTION PSYCHIAT I
   GOLDEN L, 2006, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V35, P382, DOI 10.1016/j.socec.2005.11.039
   Gratton C., 2000, EC SPORT RECREATION
   Greene W.H., 2008, ECONOMETRIC ANAL
   Greene W.H., 2010, MODELLING ORDERED CH
   GROSSMAN M, 1999, 7078 NAT BUR EC RES
   GROSSMAN M, 1972, J POLIT ECON, V80, P223, DOI 10.1086/259880
   Gui Benedetto, 2000, ANN PUBLIC COOPERATI, V71, P139, DOI 10.1111/1467-8292.00138
   Kahneman D, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P3, DOI 10.1257/089533006776526030
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Oja P, 1998, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V33, pS87, DOI 10.1016/S0738-3991(98)00013-5
   Oswald AJ, 2007, ECON J, V117, pF441
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   PATE RR, 1995, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V273, P402, DOI 10.1001/jama.273.5.402
   PEROVIC LM, E EC J IN PRESS
   Pucher J, 2003, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V93, P1509, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.93.9.1509
   Ram R, 2009, PUBLIC CHOICE, V138, P483, DOI 10.1007/s11127-008-9372-0
   Scully D., 1999, BRIT J SPORTS SCI, V32, P11
   Shephard RJ, 2008, SPORTS MED, V38, P751, DOI 10.2165/00007256-200838090-00004
   Shields MA, 2005, J ROY STAT SOC A STA, V168, P513, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-985X.2005.00361.x
   Shields MA, 2009, J POPUL ECON, V22, P421, DOI 10.1007/s00148-007-0146-7
   Smith A, 2004, J SPORT SCI, V22, P791, DOI 10.1080/02640410410001712476
   Stutzer A, 2006, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V35, P326, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.S0CEC.2005.11.043
   Stutzer A., 2002, HAPPINESS EC EC I AF
   Van Praag B.M.S., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P413
   Welsch H, 2008, KYKLOS, V61, P320, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6435.2008.00404.x
   Wendel-Vos GCW, 2004, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V33, P787, DOI 10.1093/ije/dyh168
   *WHO, 2002, WHO WORLD HLTH DAY
   Winkelmann L, 1998, ECONOMICA, V65, P1, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00111
   Winkelmann R, 2005, EMPIR ECON, V30, P749, DOI 10.1007/s00181-005-0255-7
NR 58
TC 13
BP 256
EP 270
PY 2010
PD MAY
VL 63
IS 2
GA 581AI
UT WOS:000276492000006
ER

PT J
AU Gemmell, C
   Leathem, JM
AF Gemmell, C
   Leathem, JM
TI A study investigating the effects of Tai Chi Chuan: Individuals with
   traumatic brain injury compared to controls
SO BRAIN INJURY
J9 BRAIN INJURY
LA English
DT Article
C1 Massey Univ, Sch Psychol, Wellington, New Zealand.
RP Leathem, JM, Massey Univ, Sch Psychol, POB 756, Wellington, New Zealand.
EM j.m.leathem@massey.ac.nz
DE Tai Chi; traumatic brain injury; rehabilitation
ID CARDIORESPIRATORY FUNCTION; AEROBIC EXERCISE; BALANCE; STRENGTH;
   REHABILITATION; PRACTITIONERS; RESPONSES; STRESS; WOMEN; TRIAL
AB Objective: To explore the effects of a 6-week course in Tai Chi associated with traumatic brain injury (TBI) symptoms.
   Method: Eighteen participants, with TBI assigned to a control (waiting list) group (n = 9) or Tai Chi group (n = 9) completed the Medical Outcome Scale Short Form 36 (SF-36) and Rosenberg Self-Esteem Scale (RSES) before, during, immediately after and 3 weeks after completion of the Tai Chi course. The Tai Chi group completed the Visual Analogue Mood Scales (VAMS) before and after each class.
   Results: Tai Chi was associated with significant improvement on all VAMS scores (except fatigue) with decreases in sadness, confusion, anger, tension, fear and increases in energy and happiness. There were no significant between-group differences on the SF-36 or RSES.
   Conclusions: Tai Chi provides short-term benefits after TBI, with rigorous outcome measurement needed to examine long-term benefits.
CR ALDER P, 2000, J NURS SCHOLARSHIP, V32, P377
   ARRUDA JE, 1997, J NEUROPSYCHIATRY CL, V9, P152
   BROWN DD, 1989, RES Q EXERCISE SPORT, V60, P246
   Chan KM, 2004, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V85, P717, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2003.08.091
   Channer KS, 1996, POSTGRAD MED J, V72, P349
   Chen K M, 1999, J Holist Nurs, V17, P267, DOI 10.1177/089801019901700304
   Fuzhong L, 2005, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V60A, P187
   FUZHONG L, 2001, PREV SCI, V2, P229
   FUZHONG L, 2004, J AM GERIATR SOC, V52, P892
   GEMMELL R, 1992, REELING SILK GUIDE T
   Jacobson BH, 1997, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V84, P27
   JIN P, 1989, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V33, P197, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(89)90047-0
   JIN PT, 1992, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V36, P361, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(92)90072-A
   KIRSTEINS AE, 1991, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V70, P136, DOI 10.1097/00002060-199106000-00005
   Kutner NG, 1997, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V52, P242
   LAI JS, 1995, J AM GERIATR SOC, V43, P1222
   Lan C, 1998, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V30, P345, DOI 10.1097/00005768-199803000-00003
   Lan C, 2000, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V81, P604, DOI 10.1053/mr.2000.3849
   LAN C, 1993, J FORMOS MED ASSOC, V92, P894
   Lan C, 1996, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V77, P612, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(96)90305-6
   Lezak M. D., 1990, TRAUMATIC BRAIN INJU, P365
   McGibbon CA, 2004, J VESTIBUL RES-EQUIL, V14, P467
   Ragnarsson KT, 1999, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V282, P974
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Sandlund ES, 2000, INT J STRESS MANAGE, V7, P139, DOI 10.1023/A:1009536319034
   Song R, 2003, J RHEUMATOL, V30, P2039
   STERN RA, 1997, VISUAL ANALOGUE MOOD
   Taylor S.K., 2003, Techniques in Orthopaedics, V18, P110, DOI 10.1097/00013611-200303000-00016
   Taylor-Piliae Ruth E, 2003, J Cardiopulm Rehabil, V23, P90, DOI 10.1097/00008483-200303000-00004
   Tsang WWN, 2004, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V36, P658, DOI 10.1249/01.MSS.0000122077.87090.2E
   WAN Q, 1989, TAI CHI CHUAN J, V63, P33
   Wang CC, 2004, ARCH INTERN MED, V164, P493, DOI 10.1001/archinte.164.5.493
   Ware JE, 2000, SPINE, V25, P3130, DOI 10.1097/00007632-200012150-00008
   WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199206000-00002
   Wayne PM, 2004, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V85, P142, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(03)00652-X
   Wolf SL, 1997, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V78, P886, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(97)90206-9
   Wolf SL, 1996, J AM GERIATR SOC, V44, P489
   Wolfson L, 1996, J AM GERIATR SOC, V44, P498
   Yan JH, 1998, J AGING PHYS ACTIV, V6, P350
   YAN JH, 1999, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V54, P1
   YANG JM, 1990, C KUNG HLTH MARTIAL
   Young DR, 1999, J AM GERIATR SOC, V47, P277
   ZHOU H, 1994, MAGIC Q GONG
NR 43
TC 12
BP 151
EP 156
PY 2006
PD FEB
VL 20
IS 2
DI 10.1080/02699050500442998
GA 003KX
UT WOS:000234681700004
ER

PT J
AU Nesse, R
AF Nesse, R
TI Emotional disorders in evolutionary perspective
SO BRITISH JOURNAL OF MEDICAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 BRIT J MED PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Michigan, Ann Arbor, MI 48106 USA.
RP Nesse, R, Univ Michigan, Room 5057 ISR,426 Thompson St, Ann Arbor, MI 48106 USA.
EM nesse@umich.edu
ID DEPRESSION; ENVIRONMENTS; SYMPTOMS; ANXIETY
AB Understanding emotional disorders requires understanding the evolutionary origins and functions of normal emotions. They are special states, shaped by natural selection to adjust various aspects of the organism in ways that have tended to give a selective advantage in the face of the adaptive challenges characteristic of a particular kind of situation. They are designed to maximize reproductive success, not happiness. Negative emotions such as anxiety and low mood are not disorders, but, like the capacity for pain, evolved defences. Excessive anxiety or low mood is abnormal, but we will not have confidence about what is excessive until we understand their functions better than we do. Emotional disorders arise often from social emotions because of the conflicts inherent in social life, and because of the strategic advantages of demonstrating commitments to follow through on threats and promises. An evolutionary understanding of individuals in terms of their relationship strategies and the social emotions offers great promise for psychotherapists.
CR Ainsworth M, 1978, PATTERNS ATTACHMENT
   Alexander R.D., 1974, Annual Rev Ecol Syst, V5, P325, DOI 10.1146/annurev.es.05.110174.001545
   Alexander Richard D., 1979, DARWINISM HUMAN AFFA
   Alexander RM, 1996, OPTIMA ANIMALS
   ALLOY LB, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P1114, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.42.6.1114
   ANGST J, 1990, COMORBIDITY MOOD ANX
   Axelrod R., 1984, EVOLUTION COOPERATIO
   Bailey KG, 1998, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V71, P509
   Barr R G, 1990, Hum Nat, V1, P355, DOI 10.1007/BF02734051
   BIBRING E., 1953, AFFECTIVE DISORD, P13
   Bowlby J., 1969, ATTACHMENT
   Brickman P., 1987, COMMITMENT CONFLICT
   BROWN GW, 1995, PSYCHOL MED, V25, P7
   CARVER CS, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P19, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.97.1.19
   CHARNOV EL, 1976, THEOR POPUL BIOL, V9, P129, DOI 10.1016/0040-5809(76)90040-X
   Chisholm JS, 1996, HUM NATURE-INT BIOS, V7, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF02733488
   Dixon AK, 1998, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V71, P417
   EKMAN P, 1994, NATURE MOTION FUNDAM
   Ekman P., 1994, NATURE EMOTION FUNDA
   Engel G L, 1972, Ciba Found Symp, V8, P57
   Frank E, 1996, PSYCHOL MED, V26, P613
   Frank Robert H., 1988, PASSIONS REASONS STR
   GARDNER R, 1982, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V39, P1436
   Gilbert P, 1998, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V71, P353
   Gilbert P., 1992, DEPRESSION EVOLUTION
   Gut E, 1989, PRODUCTIVE UNPRODUCT
   HAMILTON WD, 1964, J THEOR BIOL, V7, P1, DOI 10.1016/0022-5193(64)90038-4
   Heinrich B, 1979, BUMBLEBEE EC
   HIRSHLEIFER J, 1978, AM ECON REV, V68, P238
   Humphrey N., 1976, GROWING POINTS ETHOL, P303
   KENDLER KS, 1987, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V44, P451
   KLEIN E, 1988, LOVE GUILD REPARATIO
   KLINGER E, 1975, PSYCHOL REV, V82, P1, DOI 10.1037/h0076171
   Kluger MJ, 1979, FEVER ITS BIOL EVOLU
   Krebs JR, 1997, BEHAV ECOLOGY EVOLUT
   MARKS IM, 1994, ETHOL SOCIOBIOL, V15, P247, DOI 10.1016/0162-3095(94)90002-7
   Maser JD, 1990, COMORBIDITY MOOD ANX
   Maynard Smith J, 1982, EVOLUTION THEORY GAM
   McGuire MT, 1998, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V71, P479
   Melzack R., 1973, PUZZLE PAIN
   Nesse R M, 1990, Hum Nat, V1, P261, DOI 10.1007/BF02733986
   Nesse R., 1991, SCIENCES         NOV, P30
   Nesse R. M., 1995, WHY WE GET SICK NEW
   NESSE RM, 1990, J AM ACAD PSYCHOAN, V18, P260
   NESSE RM, 1992, ADAPTED MIND EVOLUTI
   NOLENHOEKSEMA S, 1993, COGNITION EMOTION, V7, P561, DOI 10.1080/02699939308409206
   PLUTCHIK R, 1980, THEORIES EMOTION, V1
   PRICE J, 1994, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V164, P309, DOI 10.1192/bjp.164.3.309
   Price J. S., 1987, ETHOLOGY SOCIOBIOL S, V8, P85, DOI 10.1016/0162-3095(87)90021-5
   RALEIGH MJ, 1991, BRAIN RES, V559, P181, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(91)90001-C
   Schelling T., 1960, STRATEGY CONFLICT
   SCHLAGER D, 1993, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V163, P322, DOI 10.1192/bjp.163.3.322
   Sigmund K, 1993, GAMES LIFE
   Slavin M. O., 1992, ADAPTIVE DESIGN HUMA
   Slavin M. O., 1990, PSYCHOANAL PSYCHOL, V7S, P5
   SLOMAN L, 1994, AM J PSYCHOTHER, V48, P1
   SMITH EA, 1985, ETHOL SOCIOBIOL, V6, P27, DOI 10.1016/0162-3095(85)90039-1
   Stephens D. W., 1986, FORAGING THEORY
   TOOBY J, 1990, ETHOL SOCIOBIOL, V11, P375, DOI 10.1016/0162-3095(90)90017-Z
   Trivers R., 1985, SOCIAL EVOLUTION
   TRIVERS R, 1981, SOCIOBIOLOGY HUMAN P
   TRIVERS RL, 1974, AM ZOOL, V14, P249
   TRIVERS RL, 1971, Q REV BIOL, V46, P35, DOI 10.1086/406755
   WENEGRAT B, 1995, ILLNESS POWER
   WENEGRAT B, 1990, SOCIOBIOLOGICAL PSYC
   Williams G. C., 1966, ADAPTATION NATURAL S
   WILSON DR, 1992, ACTA BIOTHEOR, V40, P187
   Wilson DR, 1998, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V71, P375
   ZAHAVI A, 1977, ANIM BEHAV, V25, P246, DOI 10.1016/0003-3472(77)90089-6
NR 69
TC 51
BP 397
EP 415
PY 1998
PD DEC
VL 71
GA 149KQ
UT WOS:000077604700004
ER

PT J
AU Poston, WSC
   Olvera, NE
   Yanez, C
   Haddock, CK
   Dunn, JK
   Hanis, CL
   Foreyt, JP
AF Poston, WSC
   Olvera, NE
   Yanez, C
   Haddock, CK
   Dunn, JK
   Hanis, CL
   Foreyt, JP
TI Evaluation of the factor structure and psychometric characteristics of
   the General Well-Being Schedule (GWB) with Mexican American women
SO WOMEN & HEALTH
J9 WOMEN HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 Baylor Coll Med, Dept Med, Houston, TX 77030 USA.
   Univ Missouri, Dept Psychol, Kansas City, MO 64110 USA.
   Univ Texas, Hlth Sci Ctr, Ctr Human Genet, Houston, TX USA.
RP Poston, WSC, Baylor Coll Med, Dept Med, 6535 Fannin,MS F-700, Houston, TX 77030 USA.
ID PSYCHOLOGICAL DISTRESS; HEALTH; DEPRESSION; SCALES
AB The General Well-Being Schedule (GWB) is a brief, reliable, and valid measure of subjective well-being that is widely used in research as an indicator of psychological health and dysfunction. The GWB is hypothesized to have six subscales or dimensions (anxiety, depression, positive well-being, self-control, vitality, and general health), but previous research has not yielded a consistent factor structure. Little attention has been paid to the reliability and validity of the GWB with Mexican-Americans, the fastest growing minority group in the U.S. The purpose of this study was to evaluate the reliability and validity of the GWB schedule with Mexican-American women involved in a community-based weight-loss study. Factor analysis indicated a four-factor solution. The GWB and the resulting factors demonstrated acceptable reliability and discriminability.
CR AGUIRREMOLINA M, 1994, LATINO HLTH US GROWI, P3
   Anastasi A., 1988, PSYCHOL TESTING
   Andrews F. M., 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY, V1, P61
   BROOK RH, 1979, MED CARE, V17, P1
   CLARK DA, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P645, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.103.4.645
   CRAMER SR, 1991, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V35, P437, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(91)90039-Q
   DAVIS BJ, 1994, CULTURALLY COMPETENT
   DEFORGE BR, 1986, CLIN THER, V9, P53
   DUNCAN DF, 1995, PSYCHOL REP, V77, P205
   Dupuy H.J., 1978, AM PUBL HLTH ASS M L
   DZIUBAN CD, 1974, PSYCHOL BULL, V81, P358, DOI 10.1037/h0036316
   EDWARDS DW, 1978, EVALUATION QUART, V2, P275, DOI 10.1177/0193841X7800200206
   FAZIO AF, 1977, VITAL HLTH STAT, V2
   Floyd FJ, 1995, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V7, P286, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.7.3.286
   FOREYT JP, 1995, INT J OBESITY, V19, P69
   FUJITA F, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P427, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.3.427
   GOTLIB IH, 1984, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V93, P19, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.93.1.19
   Hays W., 1981, STATISTICS
   Jonas BS, 1997, ARCH FAM MED, V6, P43, DOI 10.1001/archfami.6.1.43
   KUCZMARSKI RJ, 1994, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V272, P205, DOI 10.1001/jama.272.3.205
   Mcdowell I, 1987, MEASURING HLTH GUIDE
   MCGRATH RE, 1993, J PERS ASSESS, V61, P156, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6101_12
   MILLER GD, 1997, OBESITY ASSESSMENT T, P465
   MONK M, 1981, CLIN INVEST MED, V4, P183
   PEDHAZUR EJ, 1991, MEASUREMENT DESIGN A
   PEREZSTABLE EJ, 1992, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V268, P3219, DOI 10.1001/jama.268.22.3219
   ROSS CE, 1983, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V11, P383, DOI 10.1007/BF00894055
   Sheatsley P. B., 1983, HDB SURVEY RES, P195
   SIMPKINS C, 1974, COMP ANAL NCHS GEN W
   TOUSIGNANT M, 1987, PSYCHOL MED, V17, P203
   VEIT CT, 1983, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V51, P730, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.51.5.730
   WAN TTH, 1978, MILBANK FUND Q, V56, P531, DOI 10.2307/3349575
   WARE JE, 1979, PUBLICATION RAND COR
NR 33
TC 9
BP 51
EP 64
PY 1998
VL 27
IS 3
GA 104QQ
UT WOS:000075025600004
ER

PT J
AU Valois, RF
   Zullig, KJ
   Huebner, ES
   Drane, JW
AF Valois, RF
   Zullig, KJ
   Huebner, ES
   Drane, JW
TI Relationship between life satisfaction and violent behaviors among
   adolescents
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF HEALTH BEHAVIOR
J9 AM J HEALTH BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ S Carolina, Sch Publ Hlth, Columbia, SC 29208 USA.
   Univ S Carolina, Sch Med, Columbia, SC 29208 USA.
   Univ S Carolina, Dept Psychol, Columbia, SC 29208 USA.
RP Valois, RF, Univ S Carolina, Sch Publ Hlth, 800 Sumter St,Room 216, Columbia, SC 29208 USA.
ID HIGH-SCHOOL-STUDENTS; URBAN BLACK-ADOLESCENTS; QUALITY-OF-LIFE;
   SUBSTANCE USE; VALIDATION; DRINKING; ALCOHOL; HEALTH; SCALE;
   VICTIMIZATION
AB Objective: To explore relationships between life satisfaction and violent behaviors among 5,032 adolescents. Methods: Adjusted polychotomous logistic regression analyses and multivariate models were used via SUDAAN with the 1997 CDC YRBS, Results: Carrying a weapon; carrying a gun; carrying a weapon at school; physical fighting; physical fighting at school; physical fighting that required physician treatment; drinking and driving; riding with a drinking driver; having property stolen/damaged at school; feeling unsafe while at, going to or returning from school; and being injured/threatened with a weapon were associated (p = .05) with reduced life satisfaction. Conclusion: Measures of life satisfaction as a component of comprehensive assessments of adolescent violence/aggression in fieldwork, research, and program-evaluation efforts should be considered.
CR ALEXANDER CS, 1988, PUBLIC HEALTH REP, V103, P394
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   BAILEY SL, 1993, J STUD ALCOHOL, V54, P555
   BAILEY SL, 1992, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V82, P1220, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.82.9.1220
   BRENER ND, 1995, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V141, P575
   CALLAHAN CM, 1992, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V267, P3038, DOI 10.1001/jama.267.22.3038
   Clark DB, 1996, ANXIETY, V2, P226, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1522-7154(1996)2:5<226::AID-ANXI4>3.0.CO;2-K
   COCHRAN WB, 1963, SAMPLING TECHNIQUES, P355
   Compas B, 1993, PROMOTING HLTH ADOLE, P159
   DAY H, 1996, QUALITY LIFE HLTH PR, P39
   Deiner E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276
   DEINER E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34
   DEW T, 1994, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V32, P185, DOI 10.1016/0022-4405(94)90010-8
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   DRYFOOS JG, 1990, ADOLESCENCE RISK PRE, P94
   DURANT RH, 1994, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V15, P311, DOI 10.1016/1054-139X(94)90604-1
   DURANT RH, 1995, J DEV BEHAV PEDIATR, V16, P233, DOI 10.1097/00004703-199508000-00004
   DURANT RH, 1994, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V84, P612, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.84.4.612
   DuRant RH, 1995, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V17, P376, DOI 10.1016/1054-139X(95)00030-V
   EDRLEY C, 1998, SOCIAL DEV, V7, P321
   FARROW JA, 1985, J STUD ALCOHOL, V46, P369
   *FED INT FOR CHILD, 1997, AM CHILDR KEY NATL I
   Frisch M. B., 1992, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V4, P92, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.4.1.92
   GARBARINO J, 1995, RAISING CHILDREN SOC, P121
   GARRISON CZ, 1993, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V83, P179, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.83.2.179
   Gilman R, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V52, P135, DOI 10.1023/A:1007059227507
   Gilman R. C., 1997, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V18, P133
   Huebner E. S., 1991, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V6, P103, DOI 10.1037/h0088805
   Huebner E. S., 1991, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V12, P231, DOI DOI 10.1177/0143034391123010
   Huebner ES, 1998, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V16, P118, DOI 10.1177/073428299801600202
   Huebner ES, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V38, P129, DOI 10.1007/BF00300455
   HUEBNER ES, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V30, P71, DOI 10.1007/BF01080333
   *INS I HIGHW SAF, 1995, TEEN FAT FACTS
   Jessor R., 1987, ALCOHOL DRUGS DRIVIN, V3, P1
   Jessor R., 1977, PROBLEM BEHAV PSYCHO
   Kolbe LJ, 1990, HLTH ED, V21, P44
   LAZARUS RS, 1991, AM PSYCHOL, V46, P819, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.46.8.819
   McCullough G, 2000, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V37, P281, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6807(200005)37:3<281::AID-PITS8>3.0.CO;2-2
   NEWCOMB MD, 1986, J DRUG ISSUES, V16, P479
   NUSBAUMER MR, 1981, J DRUG EDUC, V11, P167, DOI 10.2190/X34Y-CHQV-0U4E-B33P
   ORPINAS PK, 1995, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V16, P216, DOI 10.1016/1054-139X(94)00067-O
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   Raphael D, 1996, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V19, P366, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(96)00080-8
   Raphael D, 1996, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V19, P6, DOI 10.1016/1054-139X(95)00233-I
   Renwick R., 1996, QUALITY LIFE HLTH PR
   SARVELA PD, 1990, J SCHOOL HEALTH, V60, P215
   Scales PC, 1999, J SCHOOL HEALTH, V69, P113
   SCHULENBERG J, 1994, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V35, P45, DOI 10.2307/2137334
   Seligman M. E. P., 1998, APA MONITOR, V29, P2
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Shah BV, 1996, SUDAAN USERS MANUAL
   SOSIN DM, 1995, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V16, P209, DOI 10.1016/1054-139X(94)00093-T
   VALOIS RF, 1999, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V25, P1
   Valois R F, 1993, J Am Coll Health, V41, P141
   VALOIS RF, 1995, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V16, P26, DOI 10.1016/1054-139X(95)94070-O
   Valois RF, 1998, AM J HEALTH BEHAV, V22, P8
   VALOIS RF, 1986, J HLTH ED, V17, P38
   VEENHOVEN R, 1988, BIBLIO HAPPINESS 247
   WEBSTER DW, 1993, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V83, P1604, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.83.11.1604
   Wilson R. J., 1988, ALCOHOL DRUGS DRIVIN, V4, P173
   ZIMMERMANN G, 1992, OXFORD GER STUD, V20-1, P1
NR 61
TC 64
BP 353
EP 366
PY 2001
PD JUL-AUG
VL 25
IS 4
GA 453RY
UT WOS:000169931300001
ER

PT J
AU Seligman, MEP
   Csikszentmihalyi, M
AF Seligman, MEP
   Csikszentmihalyi, M
TI Positive psychology - An introduction
SO AMERICAN PSYCHOLOGIST
J9 AM PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Editorial Material
C1 Univ Penn, Dept Psychol, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
   Claremont Grad Univ, Claremont, CA USA.
RP Seligman, MEP, Univ Penn, Dept Psychol, 3813 Walnut St, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
AB A science of positive subjective experience, positive indi- vidual traits, and positive institutions promises to improve quality of life and prevent the pathologies that arise when life is barren and meaningless. The exclusive focus on pathology that has dominated so much of our discipline results in a model of the human being lacking the positive features that make life worth living. Hope, wisdom, creativity, future mindedness, courage, spirituality, responsibility: and perseverance are ignored or explained as transformations of more authentic negative impulses. The 15 articles in this millennial issue of the American Psychologist discuss such issues as what enables happiness, the effects of autonomy and self-regulation, how optimism and hope affect health, what constitutes wisdom, and how talent and creativity come to fruition. The authors outline a framework for a science of positive psychology, point to gaps in our knowledge, and predict that the next century will see a science and profession that will come to understand and build the factors that allow individuals, communities, and societies to flourish.
CR Allport G. W., 1961, PATTERN GROWTH PERSO
   Baltes PB, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P122, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.122
   Bandura A., 1986, SOCIAL FDN THOUGHTS
   BENJAMIN LT, 1992, AM PSYCHOL, V47
   Buss DM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P15, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.15
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   Hall GS, 1922, SENESCENCE LAST HALF
   James W., 1958, VARIETIES RELIG EXPE
   Jung C. G., 1969, ARCHETYPES COLLECTIV, V9
   Jung C.G., 1933, MODERN MAN SEARCH SO
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P3
   Koch S., 1985, CENTURY PSYCHOL SCI
   Larson RW, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P170, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.170
   LEDOUX J, 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P489
   Lubinski D, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P137
   Maslow A. H., 1971, FARTHEST REACHES HUM
   Massimini F, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P24, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.24
   Myers DG, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P56, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.56
   Peterson C, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P44, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.44
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   Salovey P, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P110, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.110
   Schwartz B, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P79, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.79
   SELIGMAN M, 1999, PREVENT TREATMENT, V2
   Seligman M., 1992, HELPLESSNESS DEPRESS
   SELIGMAN MEP, 1994, WHAT YOU CAN CHANGE
   Simonton DK, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P151, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.151
   Smith Roger, 1997, HUMAN SCI
   Taylor SE, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P99, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.99
   Terman L. W., 1938, PSYCHOL FACTORS MARI
   Terman LM, 1939, SCHOOL SOC, V49, P65
   Vaillant GE, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P89, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.89
   Watson J.B., 1928, PSYCHOL CARE INFANT
   Winner E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P159, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.159
NR 33
TC 1781
BP 5
EP 14
PY 2000
PD JAN
VL 55
IS 1
DI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
GA 283TA
UT WOS:000085290800001
ER

PT J
AU Hayslip, B
   Booher, SK
   Scoles, MT
   Guarnaccia, CA
AF Hayslip, Bert, Jr.
   Booher, Suzanne K.
   Scoles, Michael T.
   Guarnaccia, Charles A.
TI Assessing adults' difficulty in coping with funerals
SO OMEGA-JOURNAL OF DEATH AND DYING
J9 OMEGA-J DEATH DYING
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ N Texas, Dept Psychol, Denton, TX 76203 USA.
   Univ Cent Arkansas, Conway, AR 72035 USA.
RP Hayslip, B, Univ N Texas, Dept Psychol, POB 311280, Denton, TX 76203 USA.
EM hayslipb@unt.edu
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; DEATH ANXIETY; ATTITUDES; BEREAVEMENT; GRIEF; SCALE;
   ADJUSTMENT; DIRECTORS
AB The death of a loved one requires many adults to make decisions about a variety of details regarding funeral arrangements. Based upon data collected from 348 adults (M age = 34.21) who had attended the funeral of a loved one within the last year, a scale consisting of 50 items regarding the difficulties each had experienced with regard to events prior to, during, and after the funeral, was developed. Cronbach's Alpha coefficient for this measure of difficulty was .96. Principal components analysis of these data indicated that difficulty in coping with funerals could be understood in light of six factors explaining 56% of the common variance among relationships between items: 1) protocol/mechanics of the funeral; 2) general personal and interpersonal difficulties related to the death/funeral; 3) trust in the funeral industry; 4) concerns regarding the cemetery; 5) issues pertaining to grief; and 6) post-funeral personal responsibilities. With regard to both overall difficulty and the above six factors, older adults experienced fewer difficulties, as did those who more actively participated in funeral rituals. In contrast, those who reported more personal and bereavement-related distress experienced more difficulties. Findings of the current study have value both in identifying persons for whom funerals may undermine bereavement adjustment and in identifying appropriate intervention and aftercare services for such individuals.
CR Baltes P. B., 1988, LIFE SPAN DEV PSYCHO
   BOLTON C, 1986, OMEGA-J DEATH DYING, V17, P343, DOI 10.2190/VDHT-MFRC-LY7L-EMN7
   BOLTON C, 1989, J GERONTOLOGICAL SOC, V12, P49
   Bosley G. M., 1993, J FAMILY PSYCHOTHERA, V4, P69
   BOWMAN L, 1959, AM FUNERAL
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   COLGAN M, 2003, SURVIVOR ASSISTANCE
   CORR CA, 1996, HDB CHILDHOOD DEATH
   CORR CA, 2006, DEATH DYING LIFE LIV
   DAWSON GD, 1990, OMEGA-J DEATH DYING, V21, P129
   DEMI AS, 1989, UNPUB BEREAVEMENT EX
   DEMI AS, 1984, UNPUB BEREAVEMENT EX
   DEROGATI.LR, 1974, BEHAV SCI, V19, P1, DOI 10.1002/bs.3830190102
   DESPELDER L, 1992, LAST DANCE ENCOUNTER
   Donnelly EF, 2000, OMEGA-J DEATH DYING, V42, P195
   FASCHINGBAUER T, 1977, AM J PSYCHIAT, V34, P696
   FEIFEL H, 1969, MEANING DEATH
   FULTON R, 1995, DYING FACING FACTS, P185
   FULTON R, 1976, DEATH IDENTITY
   FULTON RL, 1961, SOC FORCES, V39, P317, DOI 10.2307/2573428
   GARMAN ET, 1983, DEATH EDUC, V6, P341
   Ginzburg K, 2002, OMEGA-J DEATH DYING, V45, P119, DOI 10.2190/XUW5-QGQ9-KCB8-K6WW
   GRABOWSKI JA, 1992, OMEGA-J DEATH DYING, V26, P273
   Grann J. D., 2000, ASSESSING OLDER PERS, P129
   Guarnaccia CA, 1998, OMEGA-J DEATH DYING, V37, P303
   Hayslip B, 1998, OMEGA-J DEATH DYING, V38, P297
   Hayslip B, 2005, OMEGA-J DEATH DYING, V52, P121
   Hayslip B., 1999, END LIFE ISSUES INTE, P23
   Hayslip B., 2005, CULTURAL CHANGES ATT
   HAYSLIP B, IN PRESS DESK REFERE
   HYLAND L, 1995, DEATH STUD, V19, P453, DOI 10.1080/07481189508253393
   Irion Paul, 1966, FUNERAL VESTIGE VALU
   IRION PE, 1990, OMEGA-J DEATH DYING, V22, P159, DOI 10.2190/1MY9-7P2B-GWF2-A53X
   KALISH R, 1979, OMEGA, V10, P335
   KALISH RA, 1978, DEATH EDUC, V2, P247, DOI 10.1080/07481187808253311
   KALISH R, 1985, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI, P483
   Kalish R. A., 1985, DEATH GRIEF CARING R
   KASTENBAUM RJ, 1977, DEATH SOC HUMAN EXP
   KASTENBAUM RJ, 1986, HDB PSYCHOL AGING, P619
   KASTENBAUM RJ, 1998, DEATH SOC HUMAN EXP
   Kubler-Ross E., 1969, DEATH DYING
   KUBLERROSS E, 1978, LIVE UNTIL WE SAY GO
   LEMMING M, 1994, UNDERSTANDING DEATH
   LESTER D, 1980, PSYCHOL REP, V46, P1074
   LESTER D, 1991, OMEGA-J DEATH DYING, V23, P67, DOI 10.2190/ME86-BPBE-EVE3-MA6N
   Lester D, 2003, DEATH STUD, V27, P81, DOI 10.1080/07481180390136946
   Lester D., 1994, DEATH ANXIETY HDB RE, P45
   LESTER D, 1992, OMEGA, V26, P239
   MARGOLIS OS, 1975, GRIEF MEANING FUNERA
   Marrone R., 1997, DEATH MOURNING CARIN
   MILLS LO, 1969, PERSPECTIVES DEATH
   Mitford Jessica, 1963, AM WAY DEATH
   NEIMEYER R. A., 1995, DYING FACING FACTS, P49
   Neimeyer RA, 2003, OMEGA-J DEATH DYING, V47, P45
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   OAKS J, 1993, DYING DEATH COPING C
   Osterweis M, 1984, BEREAVEMENT REACTION
   PARKES CP, 2001, BEREAVEMENT STUDIES
   PINE VR, 1976, ACUTE GRIEF FUNERAL
   RAPPAPORT H, 1993, DEATH STUD, V17, P369, DOI 10.1080/07481189308252631
   RIDER J, 1994, AMBIGUITY LOSS ANTIC
   Ringdal GI, 2001, PALLIATIVE MED, V15, P91, DOI 10.1191/026921601674021869
   ROCCO SR, 2001, ALL FRIENDS HAVE GON
   SILVERMAN PR, 1992, OMEGA-J DEATH DYING, V25, P319
   Stroebe M. S., 2001, HDB BEREAVEMENT RES
   Stroebe M. S., 1993, HDB BEREAVEMENT THEO
   Stroebe W, 1987, BEREAVEMENT HLTH PSY
   Summers J, 2004, DEATH STUD, V28, P225, DOI 10.1080/07481180490276562
   SWANSON EA, 1982, OMEGA-J DEATH DYING, V13, P43
   Tabachnick B. G., 1996, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   TEMPLER DI, 1970, J GEN PSYCHOL, V82, P165
   VERNON GM, 1970, SOCIOLOGY DEATH ANAL
   WEEKS OD, 2001, WHEN ALL FRIENDS HAV
   WELFORD J, 1992, AM DEATH BURIAL CUST, V6
   WOOD V, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P465
   ZISOOK S, 1983, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V24, P247
   Zisook S, 2001, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V62, P227
   1996, TIME            1209, P63
NR 78
TC 1
BP 93
EP 115
PY 2007
VL 55
IS 2
DI 10.2190/OM.55.2.a
GA 229RC
UT WOS:000250820800001
ER

PT J
AU COHEN, ES
AF COHEN, ES
TI CAN '100,000,000 BRING KUHN AND MADDOX HAPPINESS
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Editorial Material
RP COHEN, ES, PUBL INTEREST LAW CTR,PHILADELPHIA,PA, USA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 516
EP 516
PY 1978
VL 18
IS 6
GA FZ089
UT WOS:A1978FZ08900001
ER

PT J
AU Carlsson, M
   Hamrin, E
AF Carlsson, M
   Hamrin, E
TI Measurement of quality of life in women with breast cancer. Development
   of a life satisfaction questionnaire (LSQ-32) and a comparison with the
   EORTC QLQ-C30
SO QUALITY OF LIFE RESEARCH
J9 QUAL LIFE RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 FAC HLTH SCI,DEPT CARING SCI,S-58185 LINKOPING,SWEDEN.
RP Carlsson, M, UPPSALA UNIV,CTR CARING SCI,S-75183 UPPSALA,SWEDEN.
DE breast cancer; psychometry; quality of life; QOL-assessment
ID INDEX
AB The purpose was to develop and validate a new instrument suitable for measuring perceived quality of life in women with breast cancer. The instrument is to be used within conventional cancer therapy as well as in complementary care, and is called the LSQ-32 (Life Satisfaction Questionnaire). The subjects were 362 women with breast cancer in all cancer stages. Cronbach's alpha reliability coefficient of the LSQ was 0.89. The construct validity was estimated by a principal component analysis. Six orthogonal factors were identified: (1) 'Quality of family relation', (2) 'Physical symptoms', (3) 'Socioeconomic situation', (4) 'Quality of daily activities', (5) 'Sickness impact' and (6) 'Quality of close friend relation'. The criterion-related validity was estimated by comparing the LSQ-32 and the EORTC QLQ-C30. The scales/items of the EORTC QLQ-C30 were represented in the LSQ-32, but the factors 'Quality of family relation' and 'Quality of close friend relation' were not found in the EORTC QLQ-C30. It was concluded that the LSQ-32 as well as the EORTC QLQ-C30 are valuable tools in the measurement of quality of life in women with breast cancer. The LSQ-32, however, also contains an existential factor.
CR AARONSON NK, 1993, J NATL CANCER I, V85, P365, DOI 10.1093/jnci/85.5.365
   Aaronson NK, 1991, EFFECT CANC QUALITY
   ANDERSON RT, 1993, QUAL LIFE RES, V2, P369, DOI 10.1007/BF00422215
   BAGENAL FS, 1990, LANCET, V336, P606
   BERGNER M, 1981, MED CARE, V19, P787, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198108000-00001
   CARLSSON M, 1994, CANCER NURS, V17, P418
   COSCARELLISCHAG CA, 1990, ONCOLOGY, V4, P135
   COSGARELLISCHAG C, 1983, J PSYCHOSOCIAL ONCO, V1, P11
   Cronbach LJ., 1951, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V6, P297, DOI DOI 10.1007/BF02310555
   Ferrans C E, 1990, Oncol Nurs Forum, V17, P15
   Gorsuch R. L., 1983, FACTOR ANAL
   HAMRIN E, 1990, OMVARDNADSFORSKNING, V1
   HAYCOCK KA, 1992, STATVIEW ULTIMATE IN
   Hornquist J.O., 1989, SCAND J SOC MED, V18, P69
   KAJANDI M, 1988, SCAND J BEHAV THER S, V8, P63
   KNAPP TR, 1991, RES NURS HEALTH, V14, P457, DOI 10.1002/nur.4770140610
   LIKERT R, 1932, TECNNIQUE MEASUREMEN
   NIEZGODA HE, 1993, QUAL LIFE RES, V2, P319, DOI 10.1007/BF00449426
   NORDENSKJOLD B, 1995, CANC SYDOSTRA SVERIG
   OSOBA D, 1994, QUAL LIFE RES, V3, P353, DOI 10.1007/BF00451727
   PADILLA GV, 1990, CANCER NURS, V13, P108
   PINCUS T, 1983, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V26, P1346, DOI 10.1002/art.1780261107
   SCHIPPER H, 1984, J CLIN ONCOL, V2, P472
   SPITZER WO, 1981, J CHRON DIS, V34, P585, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(81)90058-8
   Sullivan M, 1994, Lakartidningen, V91, P1340
   *UICC, 1987, TNM CLASS
NR 26
TC 27
BP 265
EP 274
PY 1996
PD APR
VL 5
IS 2
DI 10.1007/BF00434748
GA UL646
UT WOS:A1996UL64600009
ER

PT J
AU Sacks, DW
   Stevenson, B
   Wolfers, J
AF Sacks, Daniel W.
   Stevenson, Betsey
   Wolfers, Justin
TI The New Stylized Facts About Income and Subjective Well-Being
SO EMOTION
J9 EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Stevenson, Betsey] Univ Michigan, Gerald R Ford Sch Publ Policy, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
   [Sacks, Daniel W.; Wolfers, Justin] Univ Penn, Wharton Sch, Dept Business Econ & Publ Policy, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
RP Stevenson, B, Univ Michigan, Gerald R Ford Sch Publ Policy, Weill Hall,735 South,State St, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
EM bstevenson@nber.org
DE subjective well-being; life satisfaction; quality of life; Easterlin
   Paradox; adaptation
ID HAPPINESS; PARADOX
AB Economists in recent decades have turned their attention to data that asks people how happy or satisfied they are with their lives. Much of the early research concluded that the role of income in determining well-being was limited, and that only income relative to others was related to well-being. In this paper, we review the evidence to assess the importance of absolute and relative income in determining well-being. Our research suggests that absolute income plays a major role in determining well-being and that national comparisons offer little evidence to support theories of relative income. We find that well-being rises with income, whether we compare people in a single country and year, whether we look across countries, or whether we look at economic growth for a given country. Through these comparisons we show that richer people report higher well-being than poorer people; that people in richer countries, on average, experience greater well-being than people in poorer countries; and that economic growth and growth in well-being are clearly related. Moreover, the data show no evidence for a satiation point above which income and well-being are no longer related.
CR Acemoglu D., 2009, INTRO MODERN EC GROW
   Easterlin RA, 2010, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V107, P22463, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1015962107
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Frank R. H., 2012, EASTERLIN PARA UNPUB
   Krueger D, 2010, REV ECON DYNAM, V13, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.red.2009.12.001
   Reder M. W, 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E
   Sacks D. W., 2012, GROWTH INCOME SUBJEC
   Stevenson B, 2008, BROOKINGS PAP ECO AC, P1
NR 8
TC 1
BP 1181
EP 1187
PY 2012
PD DEC
VL 12
IS 6
DI 10.1037/a0029873
GA 047YZ
UT WOS:000311878700001
ER

PT J
AU Godoy, RA
   Patel, A
   Reyes-Garcia, V
   Seyfried, CF
   Leonard, WR
   McDade, T
   Tanner, S
   Vadez, V
AF Godoy, Ricardo A.
   Patel, Ankur
   Reyes-Garcia, Victoria
   Seyfried, Craig F., Jr.
   Leonard, William R.
   McDade, Thomas
   Tanner, Susan
   Vadez, Vincent
TI Nutritional status and spousal empowerment among native Amazonians
SO SOCIAL SCIENCE & MEDICINE
J9 SOC SCI MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 Brandeis Univ, Heller Sch Social Policy & Management Waltham, Waltham, MA 02454 USA.
   Northwestern Univ, Evanston, IL 60201 USA.
   Int Crops Res Inst Semi Arid Trop, Patancheru 502324, Andhra Pradesh, India.
RP Godoy, RA, Brandeis Univ, Heller Sch Social Policy & Management Waltham, Waltham, MA 02454 USA.
EM rgodoy@brandeis.edu; ankur@brandeis.edu; vreyes@brandeis.edu;
   cfs126@brandeis.edu; w-leonard1@northwestern.edu;
   t-mcdade@northwestern.edu; stanner@umich.edu; v.vadez@cgiar.org
DE anthropometrics; empowerment; nutritional status; Tsimane'; Bolivia;
   human capital
ID ANTHROPOMETRIC STATUS; WOMENS EMPOWERMENT; CREDIT PROGRAMS; BANGLADESH;
   RESOURCES; INCOME; PARTICIPATION; INFORMATION; ALLOCATION; INEQUALITY
AB Researchers and development organizations have shown interest in individual empowerment because it presumably improves well-being. Estimates of empowerment's effects on well-being contain biases from the potential endogeneity of empowerment. Using data from a sexually egalitarian and highly autarkic society of foragers and horticulturalists in the Bolivian Amazon, the Tsimane', we overcome the problems that this poses by: (1) matching spouses' responses to the same questions about who makes decisions or who breaks ties in 10 domains to improve accuracy in measures of empowerment; and (2) using parental attributes of spouses as instrumental variables for spousal empowerment. Outcomes include two anthropometric indices of short-run nutritional status: body-mass index and age and sex-standardized z scores of mid-arm muscle area. The amount of empowerment of household heads did not affect their nutritional status or other indicators of their well-being, such as income, wealth, expenditures, happiness, social capital, or self-perceived health. It also did not affect the nutritional status of their offspring. Nor did it affect the difference in income, wealth, or monetary expenditures between spouses. The insubstantial effects persisted with other definitions of empowerment or types of regressions. We end with a discussion of why empowerment, despite its popularity in development discourse, has such tenuous links with objective indicators of well-being, and the implication of this finding for future studies of empowerment's effects. (c) 2006 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR ADATO M, 2000, IMPACT PROGR WOMENS
   Agarwal B, 1997, FEMINIST EC, V3, P1, DOI 10.1080/135457097338799
   AGARWAL B, 1994, FIELD 1S OWN GENDER
   ASHRAF N, 2005, THESIS HARVARD U
   BLUMBERG RL, 2005, ENGENDERING WEALTH W
   Brown PH, 2002, ECON EDUC REV, V21, P523, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7757(01)00040-1
   FERROLUZZI A, 2001, SEASONAL UNDERNUTRIT
   FRISANCHO RA, 1990, ANTHR STANDARDS ASSE
   GODOY R, 2006, IN PRESS EC ED REV
   Godoy R, 2005, SOC SCI MED, V61, P907, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2005.01.007
   GODOY R, 2006, IN PRESS EC HUMAN BI
   Grasmuck S, 2000, GENDER SOC, V14, P231, DOI 10.1177/089124300014002002
   HADDAD L, 1994, WORLD DEV, V22, P543, DOI 10.1016/0305-750X(94)90110-4
   Haddad Lawrence, 1997, INTRAHOUSEHOLD RESOU
   Hindin MJ, 2000, SOC SCI MED, V51, P1517, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(00)00051-4
   Holvoet N, 2005, DEV CHANGE, V36, P75, DOI 10.1111/j.0012-155X.2005.00403.x
   Jewkes R, 2002, LANCET, V359, P1423, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(02)08357-5
   Kabeer N, 1999, DEV CHANGE, V30, P435, DOI 10.1111/1467-7660.00125
   Kantor P, 2003, DEV CHANGE, V34, P425, DOI 10.1111/1467-7660.00313
   Kar SB, 1999, SOC SCI MED, V49, P1431, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(99)00200-2
   Korotayev AV, 2003, CROSS-CULT RES, V37, P87, DOI 10.1177/1069397102238923
   LAMBERT PJ, 2005, J PUBLIC ECON, V87, P1061
   MCELROY M, 1992, INTRA HOUSEHOLD RESO, P53
   Nanda P, 1999, HEALTH ECON, V8, P415, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1050(199908)8:5<415::AID-HEC450>3.0.CO;2-L
   Narayan D., 2002, EMPOWERMENT POVERTY
   PAHL J, 1983, SOCIOL REV, V31, P237
   Quisumbing AR, 2003, OXFORD B ECON STAT, V65, P283, DOI 10.1111/1468-0084.t01-1-00052
   Quisumbing AR, 2003, WORLD DEV, V31, P1309, DOI 10.1016/S0305-750X(03)00067-6
   REYESGARCIA V, 2006, IN PRESS J ANTHR RES
   RUBALCAVA L, 2004, 02404 CAL CTR POP RE
   Sanderson SK, 2000, POPUL ENVIRON, V21, P511, DOI 10.1007/BF02436770
   Scanlan SJ, 2004, WORLD DEV, V32, P1807, DOI 10.1016/j.worlddev.2004.05.009
   Schuler SR, 1997, WORLD DEV, V25, P563, DOI 10.1016/S0305-750X(96)00119-2
   SEN A, 1985, J PHILOS, V82, P169, DOI 10.2307/2026184
   Sen Amartya, 1999, DEV FREEDOM
   Sen Amartya, 1990, PERSISTENT INEQUALIT, P123
   Smith L. C., 2003, IMPORTANCE WOMENS ST
   SPIEGEL A, 2005, ANTHR SO AFRICA, V28, P31
   Stein J., 1997, EMPOWERMENT WOMENS H
   THOMAS D, 1994, J HUM RESOUR, V29, P950, DOI 10.2307/146131
   United Nations Development Programme, 2002, HUM DEV REP 2002
   Wooldridge J., 2003, ECONOMETRIC ANAL CRO
   World Bank, 1991, GEND POV IND
   ZIMMERMAN MA, 1990, J RES PERS, V24, P71, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(90)90007-S
NR 44
TC 6
BP 1517
EP 1530
PY 2006
PD SEP
VL 63
IS 6
DI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2006.03.048
GA 075HQ
UT WOS:000239875800009
ER

PT J
AU Richmond, J
   Wilson, JC
   Zinken, J
AF Richmond, Jill
   Wilson, J. Clare
   Zinken, Joerg
TI A feeling for the future: How does agency in time metaphors relate to
   feelings?
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 EUR J SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Richmond, Jill] Univ Teesside, Sch Social Sci & Law, Dept Psychol, Middlesbrough TS1 3BA, Tees Valley, England.
   [Wilson, J. Clare; Zinken, Joerg] Univ Portsmouth, Portsmouth, Hants, England.
RP Richmond, J, Univ Teesside, Sch Social Sci & Law, Dept Psychol, Middlesbrough TS1 3BA, Tees Valley, England.
EM jill.richmond@tees.ac.uk
ID INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; PERSONALITY-TRAITS; SPATIAL METAPHORS;
   CIGARETTE-SMOKING; TEMPORAL LANGUAGE; PERSPECTIVE; BEHAVIOR;
   ACHIEVEMENT; IMPULSIVITY; AVOIDANCE
AB Most cultures have metaphors for time that involve movement, for example, time passes. Although time is objectively measured, it is subjectively understood, as we can perceive time as stationary, whereby we move towards future events, or we can perceive ourselves as stationary, with time moving past us and events moving towards us. This paper reports a series of studies that first examines whether people think about time in a metaphor-consistent manner (Study 1) and then explores the relationship between time perspective, level of perceived personal agency, and time representations (Study 2), the relationship between emotional experiences and time representation (Study 3), and whether this relationship is bidirectional by manipulating either emotional experiences (Study 4) or time representation (Study 5). Results provide bidirectional evidence for an ego-moving representation of time, with happiness eliciting more agentic control, and evidence for a time-moving passivity associated with emotional experiences of anxiety and depression. This bidirectional relationship suggests that our representation of time is malleable, and therefore, current emotional experiences may change through modification of time representations. Copyright (C) 2012 John Wiley & Sons, Ltd.
CR Adams J, 2009, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V14, P83, DOI 10.1348/135910708X299664
   Beck A. T., 1979, COGNITIVE THERAPY DE
   Bickel WK, 1999, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V146, P447, DOI 10.1007/PL00005490
   Boniwell I., 2004, POSITIVE PSYCHOL PRA
   Boroditsky L, 2000, COGNITION, V75, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0010-0277(99)00073-6
   Cartensen L. L., 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P165, DOI DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.54.3.165
   Carver CS, 2006, MOTIV EMOTION, V30, P105, DOI 10.1007/s11031-006-9044-7
   Casasanto D, 2008, COGNITION, V106, P579, DOI 10.1016/j.cognition.2007.03.004
   Chapman GB, 2001, J EXP PSYCHOL-APPL, V7, P235, DOI 10.1037//1076-898X.7.3.235
   Clark H.H., 1973, COGNITIVE DEV ACQUIS, P27
   Daugherty JR, 2010, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V48, P202, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2009.10.007
   Epel E. S., 1999, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P575, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1999.tb01402.x
   Fillmore C.J., 1997, LECT DEIXIS
   Fortunato VJ, 2009, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V47, P241, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2009.03.006
   Gino F, 2012, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V102, P497, DOI 10.1037/a0026413
   Gottlib I. H., 1989, ANXIETY DEPRESSION D, P131
   Hauser DJ, 2009, COGNITION EMOTION, V23, P1166, DOI 10.1080/02699930802358424
   Higgins ET, 1997, AM PSYCHOL, V52, P1280, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.52.12.1280
   Hills P, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V33, P1073, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00213-6
   Hodgins DC, 2002, J NERV MENT DIS, V190, P775, DOI 10.1097/01.NMD.0000038173.64197.93
   Huston SJ, 2003, J CONSUM AFF, V37, P143
   Keough KA, 1999, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V21, P149, DOI 10.1207/15324839951036498
   Kirby KN, 2004, ADDICTION, V99, P461, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.2003.00669.x
   Krieglmeyer R, 2010, PSYCHOL SCI, V21, P607, DOI 10.1177/0956797610365131
   Lakoff G., 1980, METAPHORS WE LIVE BY
   Lench HC, 2011, PSYCHOL BULL, V137, P834, DOI 10.1037/a0024244
   MacKillop J, 2006, J GAMBL STUD, V22, P339, DOI 10.1007/s10899-006-9021-9
   MacLeod AK, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P357, DOI 10.1080/02699930441000247
   Margolies SO, 2008, COGNITION EMOTION, V22, P1401, DOI 10.1080/02699930701810335
   MARKUS H, 1986, AM PSYCHOL, V41, P954, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.41.9.954
   Matlock T, 2005, COGNITIVE SCI, V29, P655, DOI 10.1207/s15516709cog0000_17
   McFarland C, 2012, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V102, P242, DOI 10.1037/a0026271
   McGlone MS, 1998, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V24, P1211, DOI 10.1037//0278-7393.24.5.1211
   McGlone MS, 2009, J LANG SOC PSYCHOL, V28, P3, DOI 10.1177/0261927X08325744
   Milfont TL, 2006, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V26, P72, DOI 10.1016/j.jenvp.2006.03.001
   Orbell S, 2006, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V25, P537, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.25.4.537
   Oyserman D., 2009, HDB IMAGINATION MENT, P373
   Phan HP, 2009, BRIT J EDUC PSYCHOL, V79, P155, DOI 10.1348/000709908X306864
   Reynolds B, 2004, BEHAV PROCESS, V65, P35, DOI 10.1016/S0376-6357(03)00109-8
   Ruscher J. B., 2011, SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V42, P225
   Shell DF, 2001, CONTEMP EDUC PSYCHOL, V26, P481, DOI 10.1006/ceps.2000.1073
   Spielberger C. D., 1970, MANUAL STATE TRAIT A
   Talmy L., 1996, LANGUAGE SPACE, P211
   Vallacher R. R., 1985, THEORY ACTION IDENTI
   VALLACHER RR, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P660, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.660
   van Beek W, 2011, TIME SOC, V20, P364, DOI 10.1177/0961463X10373960
   Zhang JW, 2011, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V50, P1261, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2011.02.021
   Zimbardo PG, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P1271, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.77.6.1271
   Zinken J., 2009, LANGUAGE COGNITION S, P479
NR 49
TC 0
BP 813
EP 823
PY 2012
PD DEC
VL 42
IS 7
DI 10.1002/ejsp.1906
GA 041LY
UT WOS:000311404500003
ER

PT J
AU Wallenius, M
AF Wallenius, M
TI Personal project level of abstraction and project conflict: Relations to
   psychological well-being
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY
J9 EUR J PERSONALITY
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Tampere, Dept Psychol, FIN-33101 Tampere, Finland.
RP Wallenius, M, Univ Tampere, Dept Psychol, POB 607, FIN-33101 Tampere, Finland.
ID NEGATIVE AFFECTIVITY; SATISFACTION; SELF; ORIENTATION; DEPRESSION;
   DISORDERS; STRIVINGS; BEHAVIOR; ANXIETY; SYSTEMS
AB The study examined the relations between personal project level of abstraction, project conflict and psychological well-being. The revised Little's Personal Project Inventory was completed by 167 adults around the age of 30, and the amount of conflict experienced between the projects as well as the level of depression and life satisfaction were rated Level refers to the degree of generality versus specificity of the projects. Project level of abstraction and conflict were negatively related to each other. Abstract projects were appraised as meaningful and they tended to be stressful. Abstract and stressing projects were typical of depression and of single persons. Conflict was interpreted practically, reflecting, for instance, lack of time, and it characterized less meaningful projects. Blue collar workers had less conflicting project systems than groups with middle level or academic education. Project level of abstraction and project conflict were not related to life satisfaction or gender. Copyright (C) 2000 John Wiley & Sons, Ltd.
CR Austin JT, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V120, P338, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.120.3.338
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P90, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.97.1.90
   BONNANO GA, 1990, REPRESSION DISSOCIAT, P435
   Buss D. M., 1989, PERSONALITY PSYCHOL
   Cantor N., 1986, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, P96
   Cantor N., 1987, PERSONALITY SOCIAL I
   Cantor N., 1990, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P135
   CANTOR N, 1990, AM PSYCHOL, V45, P735, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.45.6.735
   CARVER CS, 1982, PSYCHOL BULL, V92, P111, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.92.1.111
   CLARK LA, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P103, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.103.1.103
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Emmons R. A., 1989, GOAL CONCEPTS PERSON, P87
   EMMONS RA, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P292, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.2.292
   EMMONS RA, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P157, DOI 10.1007/BF00574615
   EMMONS RA, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1040, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1040
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1058, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.5.1058
   KAROLY P, 1993, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V44, P23, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.44.1.23
   Klein E. B., 1978, SEASONS MANS LIFE
   LECCI L, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P404, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.103.2.404
   Lee Thomas W., 1989, GOAL CONCEPTS PERSON, P291
   Little B., 1987, SELF IDENTITY PERSPE, P230
   Little B. R., 1989, PERSONALITY PSYCHOL, P15
   LITTLE BR, 1983, ENVIRON BEHAV, V15, P273, DOI 10.1177/0013916583153002
   Little B. R., 1993, PSYCHOL PERSPECTIVES, V4, P157
   LITTLE BR, 1988, PERSONAL PROJECT ANA
   LITTLE BR, 1987, NATCON, V13, P591
   LITTLE BR, 1992, J PERS, V60, P501, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1992.tb00982.x
   Locke E. A., 1990, THEORY GOAL SETTING
   MISCHEL W, 1995, PSYCHOL REV, V102, P246, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.102.2.246
   MORROW J, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P519, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.58.3.519
   NURMI JE, 1989, COMMENTATIONES SCI S, V39
   NURMI JE, 1991, DEV REV, V11, P1, DOI 10.1016/0273-2297(91)90002-6
   NURMI JE, 1989, INT J PSYCHOL, V24, P195, DOI 10.1080/00207594.1989.10600042
   PALYS TS, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P1221, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.44.6.1221
   PENNEBAKER J W, 1989, P327
   Pervin L. A., 1989, GOAL CONCEPTS PERSON
   SalmelaAro K, 1996, J SOC PERS RELAT, V13, P109, DOI 10.1177/0265407596131006
   SALMELAARO K, 1992, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V33, P330, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.1992.tb00922.x
   Sheldon KM, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P1319, DOI 10.1177/01461672982412006
   STOKOLS D, 1982, GS HALL LECT SERIES, V2, P159
   VALLACHER RR, 1987, PSYCHOL REV, V94, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.94.1.3
   WALLENIUS M, IN PRESS J ENV PSYCH
   WATSON D, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P465, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.96.3.465
   WATSON D, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P18, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.103.1.18
   WATSON D, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P346, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.97.3.346
NR 46
TC 9
BP 171
EP 184
PY 2000
PD MAR-APR
VL 14
IS 2
DI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0984(200003/04)14:2<171::AID-PER352>3.3.CO;2-4
GA 308AD
UT WOS:000086685600006
ER

PT J
AU Ng, SH
   Kam, PK
   Pong, RWM
AF Ng, SH
   Kam, PK
   Pong, RWM
TI People living in ageing buildings: Their quality of life and sense of
   belonging
SO JOURNAL OF ENVIRONMENTAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J ENVIRON PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 City Univ Hong Kong, Dept Appl Social Studies, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
   Laurentian Univ, Ctr Rural & No Hlth Res, Sudbury, ON P3E 2C6, Canada.
RP Ng, SH, City Univ Hong Kong, Dept Appl Social Studies, Tat Chee Ave, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
EM sikhung.ng@cityu.edu.hk
DE ageing building; quality of life; place belonging
ID PLACE ATTACHMENT; HONG-KONG; SATISFACTION; IDENTITY; NEIGHBORHOOD/;
   ORGANIZATION; COMMUNITY; HOME
AB The first objective of this study is to develop measures of housing-related environmental factors (quality of dwelling, neighbours and community) and place belonging. Another objective is to test the impacts of housing-related environmental factors on quality of life (QoL) and place belonging. Interview data were collected from 576 residents in six districts that had been designated for demolition as part of a major urban renewal programme in Hong Kong. The findings showed that the QoL measures (life satisfaction, family life and health) were related weakly (or not at all) to various demographic and socio-economic factors. By contrast, the environmental factors, when added to the regression equations, significantly raised the variance explained. For place belonging, the environmental factors closest to the home of the residents (i.e. quality of dwelling and neighbours) exerted a greater influence than the more distal factor (i.e. the wider community). The overall findings demonstrated the relevance of housing to two issues QoL and place belonging-that are important topics in environmental social psychology relating to urban renewal. (c) 2005 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Abeles R. P., 1994, AGING QUALITY LIFE
   AGNEW J, 1981, HOUSING IDENTITY CRO, P60
   Altman I., 1992, PLACE ATTACHMENT, P139
   Argyle M., 2001, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   *AS DEV BANK, 1995, INV RES
   Birren J. E., 1991, CONCEPT MEASUREMENT
   Brewer M., 2004, SELF SOCIAL IDENTITY
   BROWN B., 1992, PLACE ATTACHMENT, P279
   Brown B, 2003, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V23, P259, DOI 10.1016/S0272-4944(02)00117-2
   BROWN R, 1986, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V59, P273
   CHOW WS, 1988, RESOURCE PAPER SERIE, V12
   Coleman J. S., 1990, FDN SOCIAL THEORY
   COOK CC, 1988, ENVIRON BEHAV, V20, P115, DOI 10.1177/0013916588202001
   CUBA L, 1993, SOCIOL QUART, V34, P111, DOI 10.1111/j.1533-8525.1993.tb00133.x
   CUMMINS JS, 1999, FDN SOCIAL THEORY, P32
   Cummins R.A., 1999, URBAN QUALITY LIFE C, P32
   DRAPER P, 1997, NURSING PERSPECTIVES
   Felonneau ML, 2004, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V24, P43, DOI 10.1016/S0272-4944(03)00049-5
   Fischer Claude, 1982, DWELL FRIENDS
   Forrest R, 2001, URBAN STUD, V38, P2125, DOI 10.1080/00420980120087081
   Fox J., 1997, APPL REGRESSION ANAL
   Fukuyama F., 1999, GREAT DISRUPTION HUM
   Galster G, 2001, URBAN STUD, V38, P2111, DOI 10.1080/00420980120087072
   GIBSON D, 1989, AGED CARE OLD POLICI
   Golledge R., 1997, SPATIAL BEHAV
   Grayson L., 1994, QUALITY LIFE CITIES
   Hardin R., 2002, TRUST TRUSTWORTHINES
   Hay R, 1998, CAN GEOGR-GEOGR CAN, V42, P245
   HO CK, 2003, HONG KONG EC J, V137, P33
   HOPKINS K, 1971, HONG KONG IND COLONY, P271
   Hummon D.M., 1992, PLACE ATTACHMENT, P253
   JAMES O, 1986, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V149, P647, DOI 10.1192/bjp.149.5.647
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   KAM PK, 2004, BUILDING DILAPIDATIO, P35
   KORPELA KM, 1989, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V9, P241, DOI 10.1016/S0272-4944(89)80038-6
   La Grange A, 2001, HOUSING STUD, V16, P291
   Lau S. K., 2002, 1 TUNG CHEE HWA ADM
   LAU SK, 1985, SOC POLITICS HONG KO
   LAWTON MP, 1996, HDB EMOTION ADULT DE
   LEITMANN J, 1999, URBAN QUALITY LIFE C, P47
   LEUNG AYT, 2004, BUILDING DILAPIDATIO
   Low S. M., 1992, PLACE ATTACHMENT, P1
   Maslow A., 1970, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   McAndrew FT, 1993, ENV PSYCHOL
   MICHELSON W, 2002, HDB ENV SOCIOLOGY, P70
   MILGRAM S, 1977, INDIVIDUAL SOCIAL WO, P24
   Moorer P, 2001, URBAN STUD, V38, P105, DOI 10.1080/00420980125431
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   Ng M. K., 2001, PLANNING PRACTICE RE, V16, P171
   Nordenfelt L., 1994, CONCEPTS MEASUREMENT
   OECD, 2001, WELL BEING NAT ROL H
   Orley J, 1994, QUALITY LIFE ASSESSM
   Phillips DR, 2005, SOC SCI MED, V60, P2785, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2004.11.027
   Porteous JD, 1977, ENV BEHAV PLANNING E
   Pretty GH, 2003, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V23, P273, DOI 10.1016/S0272-4944(02)00079-8
   PURDUE D, 2001, URBAN STUD, V12, P2211
   PUTNAM R, 2000, POWLING ALONE COLLAP
   RIVLIN L. G., 1987, NEIGHBORHOOD COMMUNI, P1
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   Schumacher B, 2000, J INTERV CARD ELECTR, V4, P121, DOI 10.1023/A:1009851119938
   SMART A, 1996, CITY LIVES CITY FORM, P33
   Tajfel H., 1986, PSYCHOL INTERGROUP R, P7, DOI DOI 10.1089/CPB.2008.0150
   Power M, 1998, SOC SCI MED, V46, P1569
   Verberg N, 2000, CAN J SOCIOL, V25, P169, DOI 10.2307/3341822
   Yuan L., 1999, URBAN QUALITY LIFE C
NR 65
TC 11
BP 347
EP 360
PY 2005
PD SEP
VL 25
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.jenvp.2005.08.005
GA 991DH
UT WOS:000233792000008
ER

PT J
AU Pretorius, ES
   Hrung, J
AF Pretorius, ES
   Hrung, J
TI Factors that affect National Resident Matching Program ranking's of
   medical students applying for radiology residency
SO ACADEMIC RADIOLOGY
J9 ACAD RADIOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Hosp Univ Penn, Dept Radiol, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
RP Pretorius, ES, Hosp Univ Penn, Dept Radiol, 1 Silverstein,3400 Spruce St, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
DE education; radiology and radiologists
ID PERFORMANCE
AB Rationale and Objectives. A study was performed to determine which factors most influence the program rank lists of U.S. medical students applying for radiology residency and which sources of information about residency programs these medical students value most highly.
   Materials and Methods. Questionnaires were mailed to the 516 U.S. medical students who applied to the authors' radiology residency program in the 2001 National Resident Matching Program match. Respondents were asked to evaluate 23 factors that may have affected their rank lists, on a five-point Likert scale. For data interpretation, factors were categorized as being either within, somewhat within, or outside the control of the program director. Respondents were also asked to evaluate eight potential sources of information about residency programs.
   Results. The response rate was 23.3% (120 of 516). The three most important factors affecting rank lists were the perceived happiness of current residents within the program, the geographic location of the program, and the academic reputation of the department. Four of the five factors that scored most highly were judged to be outside the program director's control. The most important sources of information were the, interview day and personal interactions with residents currently in the program. Program Web sites were rated more highly than the written materials provided.
   Conclusion. Medical students applying for radiology residency use many sources of information and weigh many factors in making their program rank lists. Many of the most influential factors are outside the direct control of the program director.
CR Adusumilli S, 2000, ACAD RADIOL, V7, P635, DOI 10.1016/S1076-6332(00)80580-2
   Anderson KD, 1999, AM J SURG, V177, P237, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9610(99)00019-7
   Association of American Medical Colleges, 1998, AAMC DAT BOOK STAT I
   Borowitz SM, 2000, ARCH PEDIAT ADOL MED, V154, P256
   Carek PJ, 2000, FAM MED, V32, P258
   FINK A, 1995, SURVEY
   FLYNN TC, 1993, J GEN INTERN MED, V8, P249, DOI 10.1007/BF02600091
NR 7
TC 19
BP 75
EP 81
PY 2002
PD JAN
VL 9
IS 1
DI 10.1016/S1076-6332(03)80298-2
GA 527ET
UT WOS:000174174300009
ER

PT S
AU Ma, LM
   Chelberg, D
   Celenk, M
AF Ma, LM
   Chelberg, D
   Celenk, M
TI Spatio-temporal modeling of facial expressions using gabor-wavelets and
   hierarchical hidden Markov models
SO 2005 INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON IMAGE PROCESSING (ICIP), VOLS 1-5
J9 IEEE IMAGE PROC
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 Ohio Univ, Sch EECS, Athens, OH 45701 USA.
RP Ma, LM, Ohio Univ, Sch EECS, Athens, OH 45701 USA.
ID RECOGNITION
AB As one of the key techniques for futuristic man-machine interface, facial expression analysis has received much attention in recent years. This paper proposes a hierarchical approach to facial expression recognition in image sequences by exploiting both spatial and temporal characteristics within the framework of hierarchical hidden Markov models (HHMMs). Human faces are automatically detected in the maximum likelihood sense. Gabor-wavelet based features are extracted from image sequences to capture the subtle changes of facial expressions. Four prototype emotions; i.e. happiness, anger, fear and sadness, are investigated using the Cohn-Kanade database and an average of 90.98% person-independent recognition rate is achieved. We also demonstrate that HHMMs outperform HMMs for modeling image sequences with multilevel statistical structure.
CR BARTLETT M, 2003, P INT C COMP VIS PAT
   Cohen I, 2003, COMPUT VIS IMAGE UND, V91, P160, DOI 10.1016/S1077-3142(03)00081-X
   Fasel B, 2003, PATTERN RECOGN, V36, P259, DOI 10.1016/S0031-3203(02)00052-3
   Fine S, 1998, MACH LEARN, V32, P41, DOI 10.1023/A:1007469218079
   KANADE T, 2000, P INT C AUT FAC GEST
   KUO SS, 1994, IEEE T PATTERN ANAL, V16, P842
   LIEN J, 1998, P INT C AUT FAC GEST
   LYONS M, 2000, P INT C AUT FAC GEST
   MA L, 2004, P ICIP
   Moghaddam B, 1997, IEEE T PATTERN ANAL, V19, P696, DOI 10.1109/34.598227
   MULLER S, 2002, P ICPR
   NEFIAN A, 1998, P ICIP
   OTSUKA T, 1998, P INT C AUT FAC GEST
   RABINER LR, 1989, P IEEE, V77, P257, DOI 10.1109/5.18626
   Tian Y., 2001, IEEE T PATTERN ANAL, V23, P1
NR 15
TC 0
BP 2081
EP 2084
PY 2005
GA BDW08
UT WOS:000235773302133
ER

PT J
AU Sporrle, M
   Welpe, IM
   Forsterling, F
AF Spoerrle, Matthias
   Welpe, Isabell M.
   Foersterling, Friedrich
TI Cognitions as determinants of (mal)adaptive emotions and emotionally
   intelligent behavior in an organizational context
SO PSICOTHEMA
J9 PSICOTHEMA
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Munich, Dept Psychol, D-80802 Munich, Germany.
RP Sporrle, M, Univ Munich, Dept Psychol, D-80802 Munich, Germany.
EM spoerrle@psy.uni-muenchen.de
ID CONSEQUENCES; WORKPLACE; MODEL
AB This study applies the theoretical concepts of Rational Emotive Behavior Therapy (REBT; Ellis, 1962, 1994) to the analysis of functional and dysfunctional behaviour and emotions in the workplace and tests central assumptions of REBT in an organizational setting. We argue that Ellis' appraisal theory of emotion sheds light on some of the cognitive and emotional antecedents of emotional intelligence and emotionally intelligent behaviour. In an extension of REBT, we posit that adaptive emotions resulting from rational cognitions reflect more emotional intelligence than maladaptive emotions which result from irrational cognitions, because the former lead to functional behaviour. We hypothesize that semantically similar emotions (e.g. annoyance and rage) lead to different behavioural reactions and have a different functionality in an organizational context. The results of scenario experiments using organizational vignettes confirm the central assumptions of Ellis' appraisal theory and support our hypotheses of a correspondence between adaptive emotions and emotionally intelligent behaviour. Additionally, we find evidence that irrational job-related attitudes result in reduced work (but not life) satisfaction.
CR Ashkanasy NM, 2002, ACAD MANAGE EXEC, V16, P76
   Boyatzis RE, 2006, PSICOTHEMA, V18, P124
   Cooper R., 1997, EXECUTIVE EQ
   David D., 2002, J RATIONAL EMOTIVE C, V15, P93, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1019876601693
   Davies M, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P989, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.4.989
   Ellis A., 1994, REASON EMOTION PSYCH
   Ellis A, 1973, HUMANISTIC PSYCHOTHE
   Ellis A., 1962, REASON EMOTION PSYCH
   Ellis A., 1995, J COGNITIVE PSYCHOTH, V9, P105
   ELLIS A, 1977, ANGER LIVE IT
   Ellsworth P., 1991, INT REV STUDIES EMOT, P143
   Engles G. I., 1993, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V6, P1083
   Fisher CD, 2000, J ORGAN BEHAV, V21, P123, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(200003)21:2<123::AID-JOB33>3.3.CO;2-#
   FORSTERLING F, 1985, BRIT J COGNITIVE PSY, V1, P41
   Goleman D., 1995, EMOTIONAL INTELLIGEN
   Goleman D., 1998, WORKING EMOTIONAL IN
   Grawe K., 1994, PSYCHOTHERAPIE WANDE
   Harvey P, 2006, PSICOTHEMA, V18, P145
   Lepine JA, 2001, ACAD MANAGE REV, V26, P67, DOI 10.2307/259395
   LYONS LC, 1991, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V11, P357, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(91)90113-9
   Matthews G., 2000, HDB EMOTIONAL INTELL, P459
   Matthews G, 2002, EMOTIONAL INTELLIGENCE: SCIENCE AND MYTH, P1
   MAYER JD, 1993, INTELLIGENCE, V17, P433, DOI 10.1016/0160-2896(93)90010-3
   Moore JE, 2000, ACAD MANAGE REV, V25, P335, DOI 10.2307/259017
   Myers DG, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P56, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.56
   Parrott W. G., 1999, HDB COGNITION EMOTIO, P61, DOI 10.1002/0470013494.ch4
   REISENZEIN R, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P1123, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.50.6.1123
   Roseman I. J, 1984, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V5, P11
   Scherer KR, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P763, DOI 10.1080/026999399379078
   Schwarz N, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P93, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.54.2.93
   SMITH CA, 1993, COGNITION EMOTION, V7, P233, DOI 10.1080/02699939308409189
   SMITH D, 1982, AM PSYCHOL, V37, P802, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.37.7.802
   Stein N. L., 1987, APTITUDE LEARNING IN, V3, P165
   WEINER B, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P1211, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.37.7.1211
   Weiner B., 1995, JUDGMENTS RESPONSIBI
   Weiner B., 1986, ATTRIBUTIONAL THEORY
NR 36
TC 3
BP 165
EP 171
PY 2006
VL 18
GA 085SX
UT WOS:000240625800025
ER

PT J
AU PASTERNAK, I
AF PASTERNAK, I
TI 'PRESERVE OUR PLANET FOR HAPPINESS' + DOCUMENTARY TRIBUTE TO WOMEN AT
   WAR
SO SOVIET FILM
J9 SOV FILM
LA English
DT Article
CR PASTERNAK I, PRESERVE OUR PLANET
NR 1
TC 0
BP 7
EP 8
PY 1986
IS 3
GA A5777
UT WOS:A1986A577700003
ER

PT J
AU Ryan, T
AF Ryan, T
TI Revisiting affective knowledge and connaturality in aquinas
SO THEOLOGICAL STUDIES
J9 THEOL STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Notre Dame, Fremantle, WA, Australia.
RP Ryan, T, Univ Notre Dame, Fremantle, WA, Australia.
ID THEOLOGY
AB [The author investigates the nature and function of affective cognition through connaturality in Thomas Aquinas. Its modulations are disclosed in the human attraction to happiness, in emotions and their moral significance, in the affective virtues (fortitude and temperance), and in the gifts of the Holy Spirit. Finally, the article notes some convergences between the thought of Aquinas and Bernard Lonergan concerning conversion and intentionality, both epistemological and existential.]
CR Bouchard CF, 2002, THEOL STUD, V63, P539
   Cates D., 1997, CHOOSING FEEL VIRTUE
   Cessario Romanus, 1991, MORAL VIRTUES THEOLO
   CHENU MD, 1981, W SPIRITUALITY HIST, P193
   Crysdale CSW, 2002, THEOL STUD, V63, P559
   HARAK GS, 1993, VIRTUOUS PASSIONS FO
   Howells Edward, 2001, WAY S, P15
   KELLY A, 1974, THOMIST, V38, P193
   KELLY AJ, 2001, STUDIA MORALIA, V39, P245
   LONERGAN B, 1972, METHOD THEOLOGY, P77
   MAGUIRE DC, 1982, J RELIG ETHICS, V10, P22
   MARITIAN J, 1942, RANGE REASON, P22
   OMEARA T, 1997, TA THEOLOGIAN, P25
   POPE SJ, 2002, ETHICS AQUINAS, P131
   SNELL RJ, 2003, QUODLIBET, V5, P1
   TARNAS R, 1991, PASSION W MIND, P430
   TAYLOR C, 1989, SOURCES SELF, P73
   VACEK EC, 1994, LOVE HUMAN DIVINE HE, P6
   Wadell P., 1989, FRIENDSHIP MORAL LIF
   1986, MAGUIRES MORAL REVOL
NR 20
TC 0
BP 49
EP 68
PY 2005
PD MAR
VL 66
IS 1
GA 898XO
UT WOS:000227109700004
ER

PT J
AU Cerisuelo, M
AF Cerisuelo, M
TI Stanley Cavell and the experience of cinema
SO REVUE FRANCAISE D ETUDES AMERICAINES
J9 REV FR ETUD AMER
LA French
DT Article
C1 Univ Paris 03, CNRS, F-75230 Paris 05, France.
RP Cerisuelo, M, Univ Paris 03, CNRS, F-75230 Paris 05, France.
AB Stanley Cavell is one of the very few renowned American thinkers who have shown interest in the cinema. Whether he studies a genre like "the comedy of remarriage" (Pursuits of Happiness) or the "melodrama of the unknown woman" (Contesting Tears), or whether he ventures on an ontological investigation(The World Viewed), the philosopher addresses issues which are central to the rest of his work: scepticism, the question of the ordinary, the possibility of thought in America. The originality of Cavell's discourse resides in its being rooted in the classical Hollywood cinema which, according to him, constitutes one of America's essential contributions to culture.
CR BALAZS B, 1978, CINEMA THEORIES
   Cavell Stanley, 1996, CONTESTING TEARS HOL
   Cavell Stanley, 1979, WORLD VIEWED REFLECT
   Cavell Stanley, 1981, PURSUITS HAPPINESS H
   LAUGIER S, 2001, S CAVELL CINEMA PHIL
   PANOFSKY E, 1996, TROIS ESSAIS STYLE
   SCHEFER JL, 1997, MONDE MOUVEMENT IMAG
NR 7
TC 0
BP 53
EP 61
PY 2001
PD MAR
IS 88
GA 422JZ
UT WOS:000168115900005
ER

PT J
AU Palme, CE
   Irish, JC
   Gullane, PJ
   Katz, MR
   Devins, GM
   Bachar, G
AF Palme, Carsten E.
   Irish, Jonathan C.
   Gullane, Patrick J.
   Katz, Mark R.
   Devins, Gerald M.
   Bachar, Gideon
TI QUALITY OF LIFE ANALYSIS IN PATIENTS WITH ANTERIOR SKULL BASE NEOPLASMS
SO HEAD AND NECK-JOURNAL FOR THE SCIENCES AND SPECIALTIES OF THE HEAD AND NECK
J9 HEAD NECK-J SCI SPEC
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Palme, Carsten E.; Irish, Jonathan C.; Gullane, Patrick J.; Bachar, Gideon] Univ Toronto, Princess Margaret Hosp, Dept Otolaryngol Head & Neck Surg, Univ Hlth Network, Toronto, ON, Canada.
   [Katz, Mark R.] Southlake Reg Hlth Ctr, Dept Psychiat, Toronto, ON, Canada.
   [Devins, Gerald M.] Ontario Canc Inst, Psychosocial Oncol & Palliat Care Res Div, Toronto, ON M4X 1K9, Canada.
   [Devins, Gerald M.] Princess Margaret Hosp, Dept Psychosocial Oncol & Palliat Care, Toronto, ON M4X 1K9, Canada.
   [Devins, Gerald M.] Univ Toronto, Dept Psychiat, Toronto, ON, Canada.
   [Devins, Gerald M.] Univ Toronto, Dept Psychol, Toronto, ON M5S 1A1, Canada.
RP Irish, JC, Univ Toronto, Princess Margaret Hosp, Dept Otolaryngol Head & Neck Surg, Univ Hlth Network, Toronto, ON, Canada.
EM jonathan.irish@uhn.on.ca
DE anterior skull base neoplasm; quality of life; FACT head & neck; midface
   dysfunction; Atkinson life happiness rating
ID NECK-CANCER PATIENTS; ILLNESS INTRUSIVENESS; NASOPHARYNGEAL CARCINOMA;
   CRANIOFACIAL RESECTION; FUNCTIONAL ASSESSMENT; DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS;
   HEAD; SURGERY; TUMORS; THERAPY
AB Background. Significant morbidity is associate with management of anterior skull base neoplasms. The aim of this study was to evaluate the posttreatment patient's quality of life (QOL).
   Methods. A retrospective chart review identified 27 patients. QOL tools included the Functional Assessment of Cancer Therapy-Head & Neck, Centre for Epidemiologic Studies Depression Scale (CES-D), Atkinson Life Happiness Rating (ALHR), and Midface Dysfunction Scale (MDS).
   Results. Postoperative radiotherapy and chemotherapy was required in 16 and 2 patients, respectively. The median FACT, ALHR, and CES-D scores were 118 +/- 21, 9 +/- 2, and 17 +/- 8, respectively. Smell and nasal crusting disturbance was reported by 69% and 61%, respectively. CES-D > 16 and patients with recurrent disease correlated with a lower Total-FACT score. Adjuvant radiotherapy correlated with a lower FACT-H&N score. Patient sex, marital-status, pathology, surgical technique, or complication rate did not correlate with worse QOL.
   Conclusion. Anterior skull base neoplasms survivors have an overall acceptable COL. Most complaints relate to MDS. Recurrence, adjuvant radiotherapy, and MDS had lower QOL scores. (C) 2009 Wiley Periodicals, Inc. Head Neck 31: 13261334,2009
CR ATKINSON T, 1982, SOC INDIC RES, V10, P113, DOI 10.1007/BF00302506
   Campbell BH, 2000, LARYNGOSCOPE, V110, P895, DOI 10.1097/00005537-200006000-00003
   CELLA DF, 1993, J CLIN ONCOL, V11, P570
   Cusimano MD, 1999, SKULL BASE SURG, V9, P259, DOI 10.1055/s-2008-1058135
   DAntonio LL, 1996, ARCH OTOLARYNGOL, V122, P482
   D'Antonio LL, 1998, LARYNGOSCOPE, V108, P806, DOI 10.1097/00005537-199806000-00006
   Deschler DG, 1996, SKULL BASE SURG, V6, P113, DOI 10.1055/s-2008-1058652
   Devins G. M., 1996, PSYCHOL HEALTH MED, V1, P179, DOI 10.1080/13548509608400017
   Devins G. M., 1988, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V2, P139, DOI 10.1080/08870448808400349
   Devins GM, 2006, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V15, P221, DOI 10.1002/pon.940
   DEVINS GM, 1990, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V9, P117, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.9.2.117
   Fang FM, 2007, CANCER, V109, P313, DOI 10.1002/cncr.22396
   FARMER ME, 1988, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V128, P1340
   FITZPATRICK R, 1992, BRIT MED J, V305, P1074
   Fukuda K, 2000, NEUROL RES, V22, P545
   Fung K, 2007, HEAD NECK-J SCI SPEC, V29, P425, DOI 10.1002/hed.20492
   Gil Z, 2004, J NEUROSURG, V100, P813, DOI 10.3171/jns.2004.100.5.0813
   Gil Z, 2003, ARCH OTOLARYNGOL, V129, P1303, DOI 10.1001/archotol.129.12.1303
   Gil Z, 2004, ARCH OTOLARYNGOL, V130, P1276, DOI 10.1001/archotol.130.11.1276
   IRISH JC, 1994, HEAD NECK-J SCI SPEC, V16, P3, DOI 10.1002/hed.2880160103
   Katre C, 2008, ORAL ONCOL, V44, P927, DOI 10.1016/j.oraloncology.2007.12.006
   Katz MR, 2004, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V13, P269, DOI 10.1002/pon.734
   Katz MR, 2004, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V13, P642, DOI 10.1002/pon.767
   Katz MR, 2003, HEAD NECK-J SCI SPEC, V25, P103, DOI 10.1002/hed.10174
   Kelly C, 2007, OTOLARYNG HEAD NECK, V136, P108, DOI 10.1016/j.otohns.2006.06.1278
   List MA, 2000, J CLIN ONCOL, V18, P877
   List MA, 1996, CANCER, V77, P2294, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0142(19960601)77:11<2294::AID-CNCR17>3.0.CO;2-S
   Low JSH, 2006, HEAD NECK-J SCI SPEC, V28, P321, DOI 10.1002/hed.20338
   MAH K, 2004, GENDER MODERAT UNPUB
   McDowell INC, 1996, MEASURING HLTH GUIDE
   Nicoucar K, 2006, J NEUROSURG, V105, P205, DOI 10.3171/jns.2006.105.2.205
   Ringash J, 2008, RADIOTHER ONCOL, V87, P181, DOI 10.1016/j.radonc.2007.12.028
   Rogers SN, 2006, HEAD NECK-J SCI SPEC, V28, P697, DOI 10.1002/hed.20389
   Ronis DL, 2008, ARCH OTOLARYNGOL, V134, P241, DOI 10.1001/archoto.2007.43
   Schimmer AD, 2001, CANCER, V92, P3147, DOI 10.1002/1097-0142(20011215)92:12<3147::AID-CNCR10168>3.0.CO;2-C
   Schwartz M S, 1998, Neurosurg Focus, V5, pe3
   SHAH JP, 1992, OTOLARYNG HEAD NECK, V106, P387
NR 37
TC 13
BP 1326
EP 1334
PY 2009
PD OCT
VL 31
IS 10
DI 10.1002/hed.21102
GA 506KE
UT WOS:000270772900009
ER

PT J
AU Wu, CH
   Wu, CY
AF Wu, C. -H.
   Wu, C. -Y.
TI Life satisfaction in persons with schizophrenia living in the community
   - Validation of the satisfaction with life scale
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Nova Southeastern Univ, Dept Occupat Therapy, Ft Lauderdale, FL 33328 USA.
   Natl Taiwan Univ, Dept Psychol, Taipei 10685, Taiwan.
RP Wu, CY, Nova Southeastern Univ, Dept Occupat Therapy, 3200 S Univ Dr, Ft Lauderdale, FL 33328 USA.
EM b88207071@ntu.edu.tw; wchinyu@nova.edu
DE psychometric analysis; outcome measure; quality of life; Subjective
   well-being
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; CONFIRMATORY FACTOR-ANALYSIS; STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   MODELS; FIT INDEXES; FACTORIAL INVARIANCE; GOLDEN RULES; TAIWAN VERSION;
   HONG-KONG; RELIABILITY; VALIDITY
AB Subjective well-being is an increasingly common indicator of adequacy of psychiatric services. An easy-to-administer assessment tool of subjective well-being that is conceptually sound, valid, and reliable is needed for use in persons with schizophrenia. The purpose of this paper was to validate the 5-item Satisfaction with Life Scale (SWLS)-Taiwan version for persons with schizophrenia living in the community. Specifically, the internal consistency reliability, construct validity and criterion-related validity were examined. Data were obtained from a total of 443 patients with schizophrenia at multiple areas of Taiwan. Item analysis and confirmatory factor analysis were performed. The results revealed that the SWLS had good international consistency reliability and suggested a single-factor structure in life satisfaction among this patient group. The SWLS has good criterion-related validity with the brief World Health Organization Quality of Life Assessment (WHOQOL-BREF). It is concluded that the SWLS is a sound measurement to be used with persons with schizophrenia living in the community.
CR Albrecht GL, 1999, SOC SCI MED, V48, P977, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(98)00411-0
   ARRINDELL WA, 1991, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V12, P117, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(91)90094-R
   Arrindell WA, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V26, P815, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00180-9
   Atienza FL, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P1255, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00332-X
   Auquier P, 2003, SCHIZOPHR RES, V63, P137, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(02)00355-9
   Barrett P, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V42, P815, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.09.018
   Beauducel A, 2005, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V12, P41, DOI 10.1207/s15328007sem1201_3
   Becchi A, 2004, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V39, P397, DOI 10.1007/s00127-004-0761-5
   Bentler PM, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V42, P825, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.09.024
   Bobes J, 2005, EUR PSYCHIAT, V20, pS313, DOI 10.1016/S0924-9338(05)80182-8
   Bollen K., 1989, STRUCTURAL EQUATIONS
   Chan GWL, 2003, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V38, P196, DOI 10.1007/s00127-003-0616-5
   Chan GWL, 2003, HONG KONG J PSYCHIAT, V13, P2
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dijkers MP, 2003, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V84, pS3, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2003.50241
   Fan XT, 2005, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V12, P343, DOI 10.1207/s15328007sem1203_1
   FRISCH MB, 1992, COMPREHENSIVE CASEBO
   Goffin RD, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V42, P831, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.09.019
   Hayduk L, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V42, P841, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.10.001
   HEINRICHS DW, 1984, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V10, P388
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Joreskog K. G., 1993, LISREL 8 STRUCTURAL
   LEUNG JP, 1992, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V21, P653, DOI 10.1007/BF01538737
   LEWIS CA, 1995, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V80, P304
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   Markland D, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V42, P851, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.09.023
   Marsh HW, 2004, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V11, P320, DOI 10.1207/s15328007sem1103_2
   McIntosh CN, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V42, P859, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.09.020
   Miles J, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V42, P869, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.09.022
   Millsap RE, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V42, P875, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.09.021
   Mulaik S, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V42, P883, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.10.024
   OBOYLE CA, 1994, INT J MENT HEALTH, V23, P3
   Orsel S, 2004, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V45, P57, DOI 10.1016/j.comppsych.2003.09.006
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   PRIETO L, 2003, CURRENT MED RES OPIN, V6, P827
   Pukrop R, 2003, PSYCHIAT RES, V119, P63, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(03)00110-0
   Richardson W. S., 2005, EVIDENCE BASED MED P
   Sachs J, 2003, PSYCHOLOGIA, V46, P225, DOI 10.2117/psysoc.2003.225
   Sandvik E., 1991, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V28, P1
   Shevlin M, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P911, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00088-9
   SHEVLIN ME, 1994, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V79, P1316
   Sim K, 2004, PSYCHIAT RES, V129, P141, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2004.07.007
   Steiger JH, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V42, P893, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.09.017
   W. H. Organization, 1993, WHOQOL STUD PROT
   Westaway MS, 2003, PSYCHOL REP, V92, P551, DOI 10.2466/PR0.92.2.551-554
   *WHO, 1995, RES NEW WHOQOL CTR
   WU CH, IN PRESS SOCIAL INDI
   Wu CH, 2006, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V40, P1259, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.11.012
   Wu HC, 2002, THESIS NATL TAIWAN N
   Yao G, 2002, J FORMOS MED ASSOC, V101, P342
   YAO G, NORMATIVE ANAL WHOQO
   Yuan KH, 2005, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V40, P115, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr4001_5
NR 52
TC 5
BP 447
EP 460
PY 2008
PD FEB
VL 85
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s11205-007-9136-0
GA 236NK
UT WOS:000251309500005
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Yeragani, VK
   Pohl, R
   Mallavarapu, M
   Balon, R
AF Yeragani, VK
   Pohl, R
   Mallavarapu, M
   Balon, R
TI Approximate entropy of symptoms of mood: an effective technique to
   quantify regularity of mood
SO BIPOLAR DISORDERS
J9 BIPOLAR DISORD
LA English
DT Article
C1 Wayne State Univ, Sch Med, Dept Psychiat, Detroit, MI 48202 USA.
   VT Univ, Bangalore, Karnataka, India.
RP Yeragani, VK, Wayne State Univ, Sch Med, Dept Psychiat, Detroit, MI 48202 USA.
EM vikramyershr@yahoo.com
DE approximate entropy; bipolar disorders; fluoxetine; linear; mood;
   pemoline; placebo
ID HEART-RATE-VARIABILITY; RATE TIME-SERIES; ACUTE MYOCARDIAL-INFARCTION;
   HORMONE PULSATILITY; DEPRESSED-PATIENTS; FRACTAL DIMENSION; CHAOS;
   DYNAMICS; DISORDER; PHYSIOLOGY
AB Objectives: Several psychiatric conditions are associated with lability of affect. In this study, we investigated regularity of mood using APEN (Approximate Entropy) on daily subjective ratings using a Visual Analog Scale with 11 items pertaining to mood.
   Methods: APEN was applied to the data in a double-blind placebo controlled investigation on the effects of fluoxetine (n=19), pemoline (n=18) and placebo (n=20) in normal controls. These subjects rated their subjective feelings daily at the end of each day. We analysed 56 data point time series (each value was obtained on each day) after the three experimental conditions.
   Results: While the mean or the SD of all the 56 points was not significantly different among the three conditions, APEN was highly and significantly lower for pemoline compared with fluoxetine and placebo. There was no significant correlation between average APEN and mean or SD (standard deviation). The one symptom that explained most of this difference among the groups after drug administration was the feeling of 'happiness'.
   Conclusions: This result indicates that there was a more consistent subjective sense of happiness during the 8-week period of pemoline administration compared with the other two drugs. Though this study was not designed to address the efficacy of mood stabilizing drugs, such daily subjective ratings may be useful in future studies that evaluate the stability of mood. APEN has been used in several different fields of research with small data sets and this study extends its possible use to evaluate changes in mood in certain populations such as patients with bipolar disorders.
CR Ahearn EP, 1996, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V36, P107, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(95)00066-6
   Butler JP, 1997, J APPL PHYSIOL, V83, P800
   Denicoff KD, 2002, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V15, P1, DOI 10.1002/da.1078
   Engoren M, 1998, CRIT CARE MED, V26, P1817
   FAHNDRICH E, 1982, PHARMACOPSYCHIATRIA, V15, P90, DOI 10.1055/s-2007-1019515
   Gevers E, 1998, AM J PHYSIOL-REG I, V274, pR437
   GLENNY RW, 1991, J APPL PHYSIOL, V70, P2351
   GOLDBERGER AL, 1987, YALE J BIOL MED, V60, P421
   Huber MT, 1999, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V46, P256, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(98)00311-4
   Huikuri HV, 1999, J AM COLL CARDIOL, V34, P1878, DOI 10.1016/S0735-1097(99)00468-4
   Kagiyama S, 1999, J AUTONOM NERV SYST, V76, P153, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1838(99)00011-9
   KATZ MJ, 1988, COMPUT BIOL MED, V18, P145, DOI 10.1016/0010-4825(88)90041-8
   Makikallio TH, 1999, AM J CARDIOL, V83, P836, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9149(98)01076-5
   PINCUS SM, 1993, AM J PHYSIOL, V264, pR638
   Pincus SM, 2000, METHOD ENZYMOL, V321, P149
   PINCUS SM, 1992, AM J PHYSIOL, V262, pE741
   PINCUS SM, 1992, OBSTET GYNECOL, V79, P249
   PINCUS SM, 1991, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V88, P2297, DOI 10.1073/pnas.88.6.2297
   Pincus SM, 1999, AM J PHYSIOL-ENDOC M, V277, pE948
   PINCUS SM, 1992, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V89, P4432, DOI 10.1073/pnas.89.10.4432
   Poon CS, 1997, NATURE, V389, P492, DOI 10.1038/39043
   Post RM, 2001, BIPOLAR DISORD, V3, P259, DOI 10.1034/j.1399-5618.2001.030505.x
   RADHAKRISHNA RKA, 2001, AUTON NEUROSCI-BASIC, V88, P99
   Schmitz O, 1997, AM J PHYSIOL-ENDOC M, V272, pE218
   Spitzer R., 1987, STRUCTURED CLIN INTE
   Turner EH, 2002, J CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V22, P216, DOI 10.1097/00004714-200204000-00018
   Voss A, 1998, PACE, V21, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-8159.1998.tb01086.x
   Voss A, 1996, CARDIOVASC RES, V31, P419
   Woyshville MJ, 1999, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V45, P261, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(98)00152-8
   Yeragani VK, 1997, CARDIOVASC RES, V35, P35, DOI 10.1016/S0008-6363(97)00107-7
   Yeragani VK, 1998, CLIN SCI, V95, P295, DOI 10.1042/CS19970268
   Yeragani VK, 2002, PSYCHIAT RES, V109, P81, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(01)00355-9
   Yeragani VK, 2000, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V12, P67, DOI 10.1002/1520-6394(2000)12:2<67::AID-DA2>3.0.CO;2-C
   Yeragani VK, 2002, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V51, P733, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(01)01347-6
   YERAGANI VK, 1993, J APPL PHYSIOL, V75, P2429
NR 35
TC 21
BP 279
EP 286
PY 2003
PD AUG
VL 5
IS 4
DI 10.1034/j.1399-5618.2003.00012.x
GA 714EC
UT WOS:000184898500005
ER

PT J
AU Guo, MZ
   Gan, YQ
   Tong, J
AF Guo, Mingzhu
   Gan, Yiqun
   Tong, Jing
TI The role of meaning-focused coping in significant loss
SO ANXIETY STRESS AND COPING
J9 ANXIETY STRESS COPIN
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Guo, Mingzhu; Gan, Yiqun; Tong, Jing] Peking Univ, Dept Psychol, Beijing 100871, Peoples R China.
RP Gan, YQ, Peking Univ, Dept Psychol, 5 Yiheyuan Rd, Beijing 100871, Peoples R China.
EM ygan@pku.edu.cn
DE meaning-focused coping; post-traumatic growth; earthquake; path
   analysis; mediation
ID POSTTRAUMATIC GROWTH; BREAST-CANCER; STRATEGIES; STRESS; SURVIVORS;
   ADJUSTMENT; ILLNESS; LIFE; ATTRIBUTIONS; BEREAVEMENT
AB When individuals face uncontrollable situations such as natural disasters, meaning-focused coping (MFC) can contribute to individuals' adjustment. The objectives of the current study were to examine the role of MFC in post-traumatic growth and to explore how three different types of coping (problem-focused coping, emotion-focused coping, and MFC) affected the mental health of earthquake victims following the 2008 Sichuan Earthquake. Hierarchical regression analyses indicated that MFC had a significantly incremental value in predicting positive affect (?R2=7.6%, p<.01) and well-being (?R2=3.1%, p<.01), above and beyond problem-focused coping and emotion-focused coping. In contrast, for negative affect and depression, these incremental effects were not significant. Path analysis was conducted to test the mediating role of post-traumatic growth among the three coping styles and the outcome variables (well-being, positive affect, negative affect, and depression). The results showed that post-traumatic growth mediated the path from MFC to well-being and positive affect (for positive affect: Sobel z = 3.74, p<.001; for well-being: Sobel z = 5.02, p<.001). In addition, post-traumatic growth mediated the path from problem-focused coping to depression (Sobel z = 2.21, p<.001). The hypothetical model of emotion-focused coping did not converge.
CR AFFLECK G, 1987, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V55, P29, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.55.1.29
   Armeli S, 2001, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V20, P366, DOI 10.1521/jscp.20.3.366.22304
   Bower JE, 2005, ANN BEHAV MED, V29, P236, DOI 10.1207/s15324796abm2903_10
   Bulman R. J., 1977, SOCIAL COMP PROCESSE, P149
   Calhoun LG, 2000, J TRAUMA STRESS, V13, P521, DOI 10.1023/A:1007745627077
   CARVER CS, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P267, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.56.2.267
   COLLINS RL, 1990, SOC COGNITION, V8, P263, DOI 10.1521/soco.1990.8.3.263
   Converse P.E., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   Cordova MJ, 2001, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V20, P176, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.20.3.176
   DOLLINGER SJ, 1986, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V12, P300, DOI 10.1177/0146167286123006
   Epping-Jordan JE, 1999, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V18, P315, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.18.4.315
   Evers AWM, 2001, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V69, P1026, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.69.6.1026
   Folkman S, 2009, EUR PSYCHOL, V14, P72, DOI 10.1027/1016-9040.14.1.72
   Folkman S, 2004, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V55, P745, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.55.090902.141456
   Fontana A, 1998, J TRAUMA STRESS, V11, P485, DOI 10.1023/A:1024452612412
   Fransella F., 2004, MANUAL REPERTORY TEC
   FRAZIER P, 1994, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V13, P1, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1994.13.1.1
   Gao J., 2010, CHINESE MENTAL HLTH, V2, P126
   Guo M., SCALE DEV MEAN UNPUB
   HOLAHAN CJ, 1995, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V14, P152, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.14.2.152
   Holland J., 2000, HUMAN SIDE CANC
   Janoff-Bulman R., 1997, TRANSFORMATION MEANI, P91
   Jim HS, 2006, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V25, P753, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.25.6.753
   Lazarus R. S., 1987, EUROPEAN J PERSONALI, V1, P141, DOI DOI 10.1002/PER.2410010304
   Linley PA, 2004, J TRAUMA STRESS, V17, P11, DOI 10.1023/B:JOTS.0000014671.27856.7e
   LYUBOMIRSKY S, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P339, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.2.339
   MATTLIN JA, 1990, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V31, P103, DOI 10.2307/2137048
   Maxwell SE, 2007, PSYCHOL METHODS, V12, P23, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.12.1.23
   MCINTOSH DN, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P812, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.4.812
   Mikulincer M, 1996, HDB COPING THEORY RE, P554
   Moadel A, 1999, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V8, P378, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1611(199909/10)8:5<378::AID-PON406>3.0.CO;2-A
   Moskowitz JT, 1996, ANN BEHAV MED, V18, P49
   NOLENHOEKSEMA S, 1987, PSYCHOL BULL, V101, P259, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.101.2.259
   Park CL, 1996, J PERS, V64, P71, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1996.tb00815.x
   PARK CL, 1997, GEN REV PSYCHOL, V2, P115
   Pearlin L. I., 1991, SOCIAL CONTEXT COPIN, P261
   Podsakoff PM, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P879, DOI 10.1037/0021-9101.88.5.879
   Polatinsky S, 2000, J TRAUMA STRESS, V13, P709, DOI 10.1023/A:1007870419116
   ROTH S, 1986, AM PSYCHOL, V41, P813, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.41.7.813
   SCHUSSLER G, 1992, SOC SCI MED, V34, P427, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(92)90303-8
   SCHWARZER R, 2003, POSITIVE PSYCHOL ASS, V9, P393
   TAIT R, 1989, P351
   SILVER RL, 1983, J SOC ISSUES, V39, P81
   Stanton AL, 2002, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V11, P93, DOI 10.1002/pon.574
   Stanton AL, 2006, J CLIN ONCOL, V24, P5132, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2006.06.8775
   Stroebe M, 1999, DEATH STUD, V23, P197, DOI 10.1080/074811899201046
   Tabachnick B, 2000, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   TAYLOR SE, 1983, AM PSYCHOL, V38, P1161, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.38.11.1161
   Tedeschi RG, 1996, J TRAUMA STRESS, V9, P455, DOI 10.1007/BF02103658
   Tedeschi RG, 2004, PSYCHOL INQ, V15, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli1501_01
   THOMPSON SC, 1985, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V6, P279, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp0604_1
   THOMPSON SC, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P540, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.67.3.540
   Updegraff JA, 2000, LOSS TRAUMA GEN CLOS, P3
   UPTON D, 1992, J EPILEPSY, V5, P119, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6974(05)80059-3
   Wang L, 2009, J TRAUMA STRESS, V22, P444, DOI 10.1002/jts.20439
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Xuereb MC, 2003, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V12, P397, DOI 10.1002/pon.648
   Yu XN, 2010, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V123, P327, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2009.09.019
   ZHANG B, 2001, NERVOUS DIS MENTAL H, V1, P6
   Zhang M.Y., 1993, RANKING SCALES MENTA
   ZUNG WWK, 1965, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V12, P63
NR 61
TC 0
BP 87
EP 102
PY 2013
PD JAN 1
VL 26
IS 1
DI 10.1080/10615806.2011.627507
GA 051KH
UT WOS:000312124700006
ER

PT J
AU BROOKS, A
AF BROOKS, A
TI LETS HEAR IT FOR HAPPINESS
SO NEW SCIENTIST
J9 NEW SCI
LA English
DT Editorial Material
CR MUNDELL I, 1993, NEW SCI         1009, V141
NR 1
TC 0
BP 44
EP 44
PY 1994
PD MAY 28
VL 142
IS 1927
GA NP339
UT WOS:A1994NP33900032
ER

PT S
AU Yan, XJ
   Liu, SS
   Hu, JF
AF Yan, Xiujuan
   Liu, Shanshan
   Hu, Jianfeng
TI Evaluation System on the Quality of Graduate Students' Employment Based
   on Job Happiness Index
SO EDUCATION AND EDUCATIONAL TECHNOLOGY
J9 ADV INTEL SOFT COMPU
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
EM jxyxj1220@163.com; lssandsunshine@163.com; huguess@21cn.com
DE Job Happiness Index; Graduate Students; Job Quality; Evaluation
AB The employment situation of graduate students has been the focus of society. It has shortcomings if only reflect the employment situation from the point of employment rate, employability, satisfaction and quality. The problem of graduate students' employment is no longer that whether they can find a job, but they can get happiness experience from work or not. The evaluation system of job quality which is based on Job Happiness Index analyses the factors that affect the job quality of graduate students subjectively and objectively. And at the mean time, analyses the factors from the point of job expectation, human relation and career goal. The establishment of evaluation system makes important sense to students, schools, enterprises, governments and society.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 287
EP 294
PY 2011
VL 108
GA BZQ24
UT WOS:000302381000045
ER

PT J
AU ROSENFIELD, S
AF ROSENFIELD, S
TI FACTORS CONTRIBUTING TO THE SUBJECTIVE QUALITY-OF-LIFE OF THE CHRONIC
   MENTALLY-ILL
SO JOURNAL OF HEALTH AND SOCIAL BEHAVIOR
J9 J HEALTH SOC BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
RP ROSENFIELD, S, RUTGERS STATE UNIV,INST HLTH HLTH CARE POLICY & AGING RES,30 COLL AVE,NEW BRUNSWICK,NJ 08903, USA.
ID COMMUNITY; REHABILITATION; SCHIZOPHRENIA; STRESS; HOMELESSNESS;
   EMPOWERMENT; PREVENTION; PROGRAMS; SYMPTOMS; FAMILY
AB Although the deinstitutionalization of the seriously mentally ill has been severely criticized, the success of some model community programs shows that community care can enhance patients' quality of life. We lack specific knowledge, however, about the components that make these programs effective, and why. A theoretical framework for identifying these critical components is proposed. Services can enhance life satisfaction by increasing individuals' actual power through economic resources or status, thus enhancing their perceptions of mastery. An internal evaluation of a model program provides support for this hypothesis. One hundred and fifty-seven patients were interviewed about services, quality of life, and perceptions of mastery. Results show that services providing economic resources and an empowerment approach to service delivery are significantly related to overall quality of life. Furthermore, perceptions of mastery account for the impact of these components on life satisfaction. These findings suggest interventions that can be adopted by a wide range of mental health programs for the improvement of the quality of life of the chronic mentally ill.
CR ANTHONY WA, 1978, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V4, P365
   BACHRACH LL, 1975, DEINSTITUTIONALIZATI
   BACHRACH LL, 1987, BARRIERS TREATING CH, P35
   BACHRACH LL, 1980, AM J PSYCHIAT, V137, P1023
   BACHRACH LL, 1987, CHRONIC MENTAL PATIE, V2, P65
   BASSUK EL, 1986, MENTAL HLTH NEEDS HO, P7
   BEARD JH, 1978, ALTERNATIVES MENT HO, P201
   BEARD JH, 1978, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V4, P622
   BELCHER JR, 1989, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V17, P173, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(198904)17:2<173::AID-JCOP2290170209>3.0.CO;2-6
   BOYD JL, 1981, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V32, P629
   DINCIN J, 1975, Schizophrenia Bulletin, V13, P131
   Estroff S. E., 1981, MAKING IT CRAZY
   EVANS RG, 1981, J PERS ASSESS, V45, P66, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4501_13
   Goffman E., 1963, ASYLUMS ESSAYS SOCIA
   HAMILTON NG, 1989, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V15, P625
   Hopper K., 1986, CRIT PERSPECT, P12
   KOHN ML, 1972, SOC FORCES, V50, P295, DOI 10.2307/2577033
   LAMB HR, 1982, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V33, P465
   LAMB HR, 1976, COMMUNITY SURVIVAL L
   LAMB HR, 1982, TREATING LONG TERM M
   LAMB HR, 1981, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V32, P105
   LEHMAN AF, 1986, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V37, P901
   LEHMAN AF, 1982, AM J PSYCHIAT, V139, P1271
   LEHMAN AF, 1983, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V40, P369
   LENOIL J, 1982, PSYCHOSOC REHABIL, V1, P55
   LINK BG, 1983, AM SOCIOL REV, V47, P202
   Maddala GS., 1987, LTD DEPENDENT QUALIT
   MECHANIC D, 1978, ALTERNATIVES MENTAL, P309
   MECHANIC D, 1986, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V37, P891
   MECHANIC D, 1987, IMPROVING MENTAL HLT, P3
   MENDEL WM, 1978, ALTERNATIVES MENT HO, P181
   Merton R. K., 1946, MASS PERSUASION
   MIROWSKY J, 1984, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V25, P2, DOI 10.2307/2136700
   MOOS RH, 1976, EVALUATING TREATMENT
   MOSHER LR, 1987, ALTERNATIVES MENTAL, P75
   MOSHER LR, 1978, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V29, P715
   *NEW S WAL DEP HLT, 1983, PSYCH HOSP VS COMM T
   PEARLIN LI, 1978, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V19, P2, DOI 10.2307/2136319
   PEARLIN LI, 1981, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V22, P337, DOI 10.2307/2136676
   Rappaport J, 1977, COMMUNITY PSYCHOL VA
   RAPPAPORT J, 1981, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V9, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00896357
   Rappaport J., 1984, STUDIES EMPOWERMENT
   RAPPAPORT J, 1985, SOC POLICY, V2, P15
   RAPPAPORT J, 1987, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V15, P121, DOI 10.1007/BF00919275
   RINDSKOPF D, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P597, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.96.3.597
   RODIN J, 1986, SCIENCE, V233, P1271, DOI 10.1126/science.3749877
   Rose S. M., 1985, ADVOCACY EMPOWERMENT
   ROSENFIELD S, 1991, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V19, P60, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(199101)19:1<60::AID-JCOP2290190106>3.0.CO;2-L
   ROSENFIELD S, 1989, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V30, P77, DOI 10.2307/2136914
   ROSENFIELD S, 1986, J APPL BEHAV SCI, V22, P411, DOI 10.1177/002188638602200405
   ROSSI PH, 1987, HEALTH AFFAIR, V6, P19, DOI 10.1377/hlthaff.6.1.19
   ROTTER JB, 1966, PSYCHOL MONOGR, V80, P1
   RUTMAN I, 1987, PSYCHIAT DISABILITY, P197
   STEIN LI, 1976, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V27, P193
   STEIN LI, 1980, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V37, P392
   STEIN LI, 1978, ALTERNATIVES MENT HO, P57
   STEIN LI, 1975, AM J PSYCHIAT, V132, P517
   Tessler Richard D., 1982, CHRONICALLY MENTALLY
   THOITS PA, 1987, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V28, P7, DOI 10.2307/2137137
   TOBIAS M, 1990, SOC WORK, V35, P357
   Veblen T., 1899, THEORY LEISURE CLASS
   Weber M., 1946, M WEBER ESSAYS SOCIO
   WHEATON B, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P208, DOI 10.2307/2136572
   WHEATON B, 1980, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V21, P100, DOI 10.2307/2136730
   WOLFF T, 1987, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V2, P149
NR 65
TC 101
BP 299
EP 315
PY 1992
PD DEC
VL 33
IS 4
DI 10.2307/2137310
GA KD141
UT WOS:A1992KD14100002
ER

PT S
AU Liu, CC
AF Liu, Chung-Chu
TI The relationship between employees' perception of emotional blackmail
   and their well-being
SO WCPCG 2010
J9 PROCD SOC BEHV
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Liu, Chung-Chu] Natl Taipei Univ, Dept Business Adm, Taipei 237, Taiwan.
EM gereliu@mail.ntpu.edu.tw
DE Emotion; emotional blackmail; well-being; subjective well-being
ID SELF
AB Mental Well-being has become an important variable in the effectiveness of employees for many companies. Over the past few decades, companies have become creative in their efforts to improve their employees' well-being. The topic on emotions has long been discussed. Although discussions on emotions are frequent, emotional blackmail is rarely mentioned. Therefore, this research aims to explore the relationship between employees' perception of emotional blackmail and their well-being. With a total of 299 valid questionnaires completed by employees, this paper presents some conclusive suggestions for businesses and scholars alike. (C) 2010 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR CAVUS N, 2007, CYPRIOT J ED SCI, V2, P2
   Chen SY, 2009, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V37, P895, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2009.37.7.895
   FORWARD S, 1997, LADIES HOME J, V144, P134
   Gardarsdottir RB, 2009, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V28, P1100
   Giacalone RA, 2010, J BUS ETHICS, V91, P275, DOI 10.1007/s10551-009-0083-3
   Hatfield E., 1994, EMOTIONAL CONTAGION
   Law KS, 2008, ASIA PAC J MANAG, V25, P51, DOI 10.1007/s10490-007-9062-3
   Wismeijer AAJ, 2009, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V28, P728
NR 8
TC 1
BP 299
EP 303
PY 2010
VL 5
DI 10.1016/j.sbspro.2010.07.092
GA BTK33
UT WOS:000287160900052
ER

PT J
AU Meleddu, M
   Scalas, LF
   Guicciardi, M
AF Meleddu, Mauro
   Scalas, Laura Francesca
   Guicciardi, Marco
TI Personality factors, self-cognitions and happiness in adolescence
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Meleddu, Mauro] Univ Cagliari, Dept Psychol, Cagliari, Italy.
   [Scalas, Laura Francesca] Univ Oxford, Oxford, England.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 325
EP 325
PY 2008
PD JUN-AUG
VL 43
IS 3-4
GA 349EO
UT WOS:000259264303753
ER

PT J
AU Martin, JC
AF Martin, Jean-Clement
TI Happiness is a new idea in Europe. Contribution to the lexicon of the
   French Revolution, vol 2
SO ANNALES HISTORIQUES DE LA REVOLUTION FRANCAISE
J9 ANN HIST REVOL FR
LA French
DT Book Review
CR VETTER C, 2013, FELICITA IDEA NUOVA, V2
NR 1
TC 0
BP 221
EP 221
PY 2013
PD JUL-SEP
IS 373
GA 235QB
UT WOS:000325734700017
ER

PT J
AU NOREAU, L
   MURPHY, G
   TREMBLAY, G
   CANTIN, R
AF NOREAU, L
   MURPHY, G
   TREMBLAY, G
   CANTIN, R
TI LEVEL OF LEISURE PRACTICE AND IMPACT OF INDIVIDUAL AND ENVIRONMENTAL
   CHARACTERISTICS ON PEOPLE WITH A MOTOR DISABILITY
SO LOISIR & SOCIETE-SOCIETY AND LEISURE
J9 LOISIR SOC-SOC LEIS
LA French
DT Note
C1 UNIV LAVAL,DEPT PHYSIOTHEREAPIE,QUEBEC CITY,PQ G1K 7P4,CANADA.
RP NOREAU, L, CTR FRANCOIS CHARON,525 BLVD WILFRID HAMEL E,QUEBEC CITY,PQ G1M 2S8,CANADA.
ID LIFE SATISFACTION
AB The present study is aimed at determining, firstly, the actual level of leisure practice of subjects with a motor disability and, secondly, the personal and environmental characteristics likely to promote or limit the practice of leisure activities. A time-budget analysis shows that the average time spent for leisure practice is 48 hours/week, which is higher than in the general population, and is attributed to a greater quantity of sports and hobbies (+9 hours/ week). The severity of the physical handicap tends to influence the type of leisure activity practiced but does not reduce the total time. The main occupation of the individual also seems to affect his or her participation in leisure activities. Unemployed individuals and those who are not students, in particular, spend more time watching television. This finding suggests that this medium is a ''buffer'' activity used to occupy extra free time.
CR CALDWELL LL, 1988, CAN J PUBLIC HEALTH, V79, pS44
   *COMM CTR READ, 1992, ROL OR ET READ DEF P
   FLYNN RJ, 1993, RESEAU INT CIDIH, V6, P36
   FOUGEYROLLAS P, 1991, RESEAU INT CIDIH, V4, P17
   ISOAHOLA SE, 1983, LEISURE COUNSELING C
   ISOAHOLA SE, 1982, PARKS RECREATION, P62
   KINNEY WB, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P863
   LAVIGNE M, 1991, SERIE THEMATIQUE SPE
   MERCIER M, 1990, EMPLOIS TEMPS QUEBEC
   *MIN SANT SERV SOC, 1992, PROGR CADR PERS AY U
   NIEMI ML, 1988, STROKE, V19, P1101
   *OFF PERS HAND QUE, 1984, PART EG POL PREV INT
   *ORG MOND SANT, 1981, PREV INC READ HAND
   ROSS DP, 1990, PROFIL EC PERSONNES
   SPREITZER E, 1987, J LEISURE RES, V19, P149
   TREMBLAY G, 1991, METHODE IMPACT PROGR
NR 16
TC 2
BP 209
EP 231
PY 1995
VL 18
IS 1
GA RY484
UT WOS:A1995RY48400011
ER

PT J
AU Gaston, JE
   Vogl, L
AF Gaston, JE
   Vogl, L
TI Psychometric properties of the General Well-Being Index
SO QUALITY OF LIFE RESEARCH
J9 QUAL LIFE RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Macquarie Univ, Dept Psychol, Anxiety Res Unit, N Ryde, NSW 2109, Australia.
   Natl Drug & Alcohol Res Ctr, Sydney, NSW, Australia.
RP Gaston, JE, Macquarie Univ, Dept Psychol, Anxiety Res Unit, N Ryde, NSW 2109, Australia.
EM jgaston@psy.mq.edu.au
DE measurement; psychometric; reliability; validity; well-being
AB There is a growing interest in the measurement of quality of life as an important marker of health outcomes. The General Well-Being Index (GWBI) is a quality of life measure that has been specifically designed to assess psychological distress rather than physical incapacitation. Previous studies using the GWBI have mainly focussed on clinical samples (e.g., depressed patients). The aim of the current study was to examine the psychometric properties of the GWBI in a non-clinical population. Using data gathered from 447 first year University students, the GWBI was found to have excellent psychometric properties. Both internal consistency and test-retest reliability were high, and the concurrent and construct validity of the measure were sound. Factor analysis revealed three significant factors, which were labelled 'general mood/affect', 'life satisfaction/vitality' and 'poor physical health/somatic complaints'. Limitations to the present study are further discussed.
NR 0
TC 13
BP 71
EP 75
PY 2005
PD FEB
VL 14
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s11136-004-0793-z
GA 896NJ
UT WOS:000226940500007
ER

PT J
AU Fahey, TD
   Pearl, MS
AF Fahey, TD
   Pearl, MS
TI The hormonal and perceptive effects of phosphatidylserine administration
   during two weeks of resistive exercise-induced overtraining
SO BIOLOGY OF SPORT
J9 BIOL SPORT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Calif State Univ Los Angeles, Dept Phys Educ & Exercise Sci, Exercise Physiol Lab, Chico, CA 95929 USA.
RP Fahey, TD, Calif State Univ Los Angeles, Dept Phys Educ & Exercise Sci, Exercise Physiol Lab, Chico, CA 95929 USA.
DE overtraining; phosphatidylserine; cortisol; testosterone; exercise
ID TESTOSTERONE; CORTISOL; RESPONSES; BEHAVIOR; ROWERS
AB A balanced order, double-blind, cross-over design study, measured the effects of 800 mg soybean-derived phosphatidylserine (PS) or placebo (C), administered daily during 2-week intense weight training, on cortisol (CT), ACTH, testosterone (TS), luteinising hormone (LH), creatine kinase (CK) activity, subjective well-being (WB) and muscle soreness (MS) in 11 trained males. Subjects did 5 sets of 10 repetitions for 13 exercises: 4 times a week, for two 2-week periods separated by a 3-week recovery. Resting morning venous blood was sampled 6 times during each 2-week period (T1 -T6) and 15 min following the 8th training sessions (T7). WE and MS were estimated using 10-point scales. CT was similar between treatments in T1 -T6. CT decreased between T6 and the post-exercise T7 in PS (15.6+/-1.7 to 10.0+/-0.9 mu g/dl, P<0.05) but not in C. ACTH did not change in PS in T1 -T7 but increased in C between T4 (40.6+/-5.1 pg/ml) and T5 (62.2+/-10.5 pg/ml), T6 (59.2+/-7.7 pg/ml), and T7 (63.7+/-6.1 pg/ml). TS increased in PS between T1 (3.3+/-0.3 ng/ml) and T3 (4.4+/-0.5 ng/ml) and fell in both treatments between T3 and T7 (3.3+/-0.3 ng/ml, PS; 3.3+/-0.4, C). LH increased significantly between T1 (1.5+/-0.1 mIU/ml) and T6 (2.2+/-0.3 mIU/ml) in PS but did not change in C. WE was greater in P than C in T2-T6. In C, WE at T3 nas markedly depressed (4.9+/-0.8). MS increased in both treatments and was greater in C than PS at T2 (2.9+/-0.4, PS; 4.7+/-0.7 C) and T5 (2.0+/-0.5, PS; 3.6+/-0.9 C). Cortisol decreased in PS after exercise, possibly by depressing ACTH and might have attenuated the negative effects of intense weight training on perception of well-being and muscle soreness.
CR ALDERCREUTZ H, 1986, INT J SPORTS MED, V7, P27
   ARMSTRONG RB, 1991, SPORTS MED, V12, P184
   BARRON JL, 1985, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V60, P803
   CALDERINI G, 1985, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V44, P504
   CUMMING DC, 1989, SPORTS MED, V7, P1
   DEVRIES W, 1992, MED SCI SPORT EXER S, V24, P1
   FAHEY TD, 1997, BIOF SPORT, V14, P1
   FAHEY TD, 1997, BASIC WEIGHT TRAININ
   GRIFFITH RB, 1988, MED SCI SPORT EXER S, V20, P39
   HAKKINEN K, 1988, INT J SPORTS MED, V9, P422, DOI 10.1055/s-2007-1025044
   KIRWAN JP, 1990, INT J SPORTS MED, V11, P362, DOI 10.1055/s-2007-1024819
   KIRWAN JP, 1988, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V20, P255, DOI 10.1249/00005768-198806000-00007
   KUIPERS H, 1988, SPORTS MED, V6, P79
   KUJALA UM, 1990, CLIN ENDOCRINOL, V33, P219, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2265.1990.tb00486.x
   MONTELEONE P, 1990, NEUROENDOCRINOLOGY, V52, P243, DOI 10.1159/000125593
   MONTELEONE P, 1992, EUR J CLIN PHARMACOL, V41, P385
   Siri WE, 1961, TECHNIQUES MEASURING, P223
   SNEGOVSKAYA V, 1993, INT J SPORTS MED, V14, P202, DOI 10.1055/s-2007-1021164
   SPECTOR AA, 1985, J LIPID RES, V26, P1015
   STRAUSS RH, 1985, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V254, P3337, DOI 10.1001/jama.254.23.3337
   URHAUSEN A, 1987, EUR J APPL PHYSIOL O, V56, P528, DOI 10.1007/BF00635365
   VERVOORN C, 1991, INT J SPORTS MED, V12, P257, DOI 10.1055/s-2007-1024677
   VIRU A, 1996, BIOL SPORT, V13, P169
   VIRU A, 1985, HORMONES MUSCULAR AC
   WILMORE JH, 1969, J APPL PHYSIOL, V27, P96
NR 25
TC 11
BP 135
EP 144
PY 1998
VL 15
IS 3
GA 123UM
UT WOS:000076143400001
ER

PT J
AU Ritz, T
   Thons, M
   Fahrenkrug, S
   Dahme, B
AF Ritz, T
   Thons, M
   Fahrenkrug, S
   Dahme, B
TI Airways, respiration, and respiratory sinus arrhythmia during picture
   viewing
SO PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY
J9 PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY
LA English
DT Article
C1 So Methodist Univ, Dept Psychol, Dallas, TX 75205 USA.
   Univ Hamburg, Psychol Inst 3, Hamburg, Germany.
RP Ritz, T, So Methodist Univ, Dept Psychol, 6424 Hilltop Lane, Dallas, TX 75205 USA.
EM thomas.ritz@uni-hamburg.de
DE respiratory resistance; respiration; asthma; emotion; respiratory sinus
   arrhythmia
ID PULMONARY-FUNCTION; STARTLE REFLEX; NONASTHMATIC INDIVIDUALS; AUTONOMIC
   RESPONSE; ASTHMATIC-CHILDREN; BRONCHIAL-ASTHMA; SEXUAL AROUSAL;
   HEART-RATE; RESISTANCE; EMOTIONS
AB Emotional stimuli can cause airway constriction; however, it is uncertain whether a dimensional or categorical model of emotion can better describe airway changes. Also, little is known about the affective modulation of respiration and vagal activity, which can influence airway tone. We studied changes in oscillatory resistance (R-OS), respiration, and respiratory sinus arrhythmia (RSA) in asthmatics and controls during viewing of affective pictures eliciting anxiety, depression, disgust, happiness, contentment, erotic tension, or neutral affect. R-OS, respiration, cardiac activity, and self-report were measured during picture presentations. R-OS increased monotonically with picture unpleasantness mainly due to disgust pictures. RSA and respiratory timing parameters were particularly sensitive to erotic pictures. Differences between asthmatics and controls were minimal, suggesting that airway responses to unpleasant pictures are not specific to asthma.
CR Alexander F, 1950, PSYCHOSOMATIC MED
   BARNES PJ, 1986, AM REV RESPIR DIS, V134, P1289
   Berntson GG, 1997, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V34, P623, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1997.tb02140.x
   BOITEN FA, 1994, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V17, P103, DOI 10.1016/0167-8760(94)90027-2
   Bradley M. M., 1993, STRUCTURE EMOTION, P48
   BRADLEY MM, 1990, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V27, P513, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1990.tb01966.x
   Cacioppo J. T., 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P119
   CAUBERGHS M, 1992, J APPL PHYSIOL, V73, P2355
   *CSEA NIMH, 1999, INT AFF PICT SYST
   Dahme B, 1996, BIOL PSYCHOL, V42, P215, DOI 10.1016/0301-0511(95)05156-2
   ECKBERG DL, 1983, J APPL PHYSIOL, V54, P961
   FERRIS BG, 1964, J APPL PHYSIOL, V19, P653
   Foerster F., 1984, COMPUTERPROGRAMME BI
   Forster R.E., 1986, LUNG PHYSL BASIS PUL
   FRIDLUND AJ, 1991, BIOL PSYCHOL, V32, P3, DOI 10.1016/0301-0511(91)90003-Y
   GELLHORN E, 1970, PSYCHOL FORSCH, V34, P48, DOI 10.1007/BF00422862
   Greenwald M. K., 1989, J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V3, P51
   GREER JH, 2000, HDB PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, P315
   GROSSMAN P, 1991, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V28, P201, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1991.tb00412.x
   Hamm AO, 1997, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V34, P97, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1997.tb02420.x
   HIRSCH JA, 1981, AM J PHYSIOL, V241, pH620
   HODES RL, 1985, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V22, P545, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1985.tb01649.x
   HOON PW, 1976, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V13, P196, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1976.tb00097.x
   HORVATH I, 1995, CHEST, V108, P701, DOI 10.1378/chest.108.3.701
   ISENBERG SA, 1992, PSYCHOSOM MED, V54, P192
   Izard C. E., 1972, PATTERNS EMOTION
   KNAPP PH, 1967, J NERV MENT DIS, V144, P514, DOI 10.1097/00005053-196706000-00009
   KNAPP PH, 1960, PSYCHOSOM MED, V22, P42
   Korn V., 1979, PROG RESPIR RES, V11, P144
   Lang IM, 2002, AM J PHYSIOL-GASTR L, V283, pG529, DOI 10.1152/ajpgi.00062.2002
   LANG PJ, 1994, PSYCHOL REV, V101, P211, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.101.2.211
   LANG PJ, 1993, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V30, P261, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1993.tb03352.x
   LANG PJ, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P377, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.97.3.377
   Lehrer PM, 1996, PSYCHOSOM MED, V58, P413
   LEVENSON RW, 1992, PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P23, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1992.tb00251.x
   LEVENSON RW, 1979, PSYCHOSOM MED, V41, P28
   MATHE AA, 1971, PSYCHOSOM MED, V33, P323
   MCALLEN RM, 1978, J PHYSIOL-LONDON, V282, P353
   MCFADDEN ER, 1976, BRONCHIAL ASTHMA MEC, P279
   MILICEMILI J, 1976, CHEST, V70, P131, DOI 10.1378/chest.70.1_Supplement.131
   MILLER BD, 1989, AM J DIS CHILD, V143, P1294
   MILLER BD, 1987, J ALLERGY CLIN IMMUN, V80, P481, DOI 10.1016/0091-6749(87)90080-7
   Miller BD, 1997, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V36, P669, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199705000-00018
   Miller MW, 2002, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V39, P519, DOI 10.1017/S0048577202394095
   National Heart Lung and Blood Institute, 2002, NIH PUBL, V02-5215
   Plutchik R., 1962, EMOTIONS FACTS THEOR
   PORGES SW, 1995, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V32, P301, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1995.tb01213.x
   PURCELL K, 1963, PEDIATRICS, V31, P486
   REES WL, 1980, PSYCHIAT J U OTTAWA, V5, P250
   Ritz T, 2000, PSYCHOSOM MED, V62, P808
   Ritz T, 2002, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V46, P67, DOI 10.1016/S0167-8760(02)00040-5
   Ritz T, 2000, PSYCHOSOM MED, V62, P401
   RITZ T, 2001, UNPUB AFFECTIVE PICT
   Ritz T, 2001, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V38, P858, DOI 10.1017/S0048577201000701
   Ritz T, 2000, BIOL PSYCHOL, V52, P143, DOI 10.1016/S0301-0511(99)00026-5
   Ritz T, 2003, BEHAV MODIF, V27, P710, DOI 10.1177/0145445503256323
   Ritz T, 2002, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V39, P546, DOI 10.1017/S0048577202010715
   Ritz T, 2002, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V39, P86, DOI 10.1017/S0048577201020066
   Ritz T, 2001, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V74, P167, DOI 10.1348/000711201160894
   RUSSELL JA, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P345, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.37.3.345
   Simons RF, 1999, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V36, P619, DOI 10.1017/S0048577299980976
   SIMONS RF, 1993, STRUCTURE EMOTION, P288
   TOLKMITT FJ, 1986, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V12, P302, DOI 10.1037//0096-1523.12.3.302
   Van Diest I, 2001, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V38, P961
   VARRAY A, 1992, J ASTHMA, V29, P229, DOI 10.3109/02770909209048936
   Von Leupoldt A, 2005, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V42, P92, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2005.00263.x
   VRANA SR, 1993, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V30, P279, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1993.tb03354.x
   WENGER MA, 1956, PHYSL PSYCHOL
   WENGER MA, 1968, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V4, P468, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1968.tb02788.x
   WINTON WM, 1984, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P195, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(84)90047-7
   Wittchen HU, 1997, STRUKTURIERTES KLIN
   Yartz AR, 2002, BIOL PSYCHOL, V59, P55, DOI 10.1016/S0301-0511(01)00121-1
   ZUCKERMA.M, 1971, PSYCHOL BULL, V75, P297, DOI 10.1037/h0030923
NR 73
TC 38
BP 568
EP 578
PY 2005
PD SEP
VL 42
IS 5
DI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2005.00312.x
GA 022RQ
UT WOS:000236073800008
ER

PT J
AU Padilla, GV
AF Padilla, GV
TI Quality of life, health and happiness - Nordenfelt,L
SO PSYCHOLOGY & HEALTH
J9 PSYCHOL HEALTH
LA English
DT Book Review
RP Padilla, GV, UNIV CALIF LOS ANGELES,LOS ANGELES,CA 90024, USA.
CR Nordenfelt L., 1993, QUALITY LIFE HLTH HA
NR 1
TC 0
BP 450
EP 451
PY 1996
VL 11
IS 3
GA UD249
UT WOS:A1996UD24900014
ER

PT J
AU Berrocoso, JV
   Sanchez, MRF
   Dominguez, FIR
AF Valverde Berrocoso, Jesus
   Fernandez Sanchez, Maria Rosa
   Revuelta Dominguez, Francisco Ignacio
TI BEST EDUCATIONAL PRACTICES WITH ICT AND SUBJECTIVE WELL-BEING IN
   INNOVATIVE TEACHERS
SO EDUCACION XX1
J9 EDUC XX1
LA Spanish
DT Article
C1 [Valverde Berrocoso, Jesus; Fernandez Sanchez, Maria Rosa; Revuelta Dominguez, Francisco Ignacio] Univ Extremadura, Fac Formac Profesorado, Caceres 10003, Spain.
RP Berrocoso, JV, Univ Extremadura, Fac Formac Profesorado, Campus Univ,Avda Univ S-N, Caceres 10003, Spain.
EM jevabe@unex.es
DE Educational Technology; Well-Being; Best Practices; Educational
   Innovation; Teacher Welfare
ID PERSONAL PROJECTS; CHINESE TEACHERS; STRENGTHS; WORK; SELF
AB The aim of this study, part of a broader investigation of educational innovation and the integration of Information Technologies and Communication Technologies (ICT) in the classroom, was to determine the degree of "Subjective Well-Being" self-perceived by innovative teachers and associated with its implementation of "best educational practices with ICT". "Subjective Well-Being" is a concept that is extracted from people's perceptions about their existence or their subjective view of life and professional experience. In a sample of innovative teachers (N=41) of schools selected for their good practice with ICT, a questionnaire was used to measure how motivations, emotions and skills are present in an innovative practice with technology, and the degree of personal and professional satisfaction achieved after the implementation of best practices. The results reveal the motivations that move teachers to participate in innovative educational activities, perceptions of satisfaction and emotions that underpin their degree of "subjective well-being" linked to best educational practices with ICT. Best educational practices with ICT are motivated by practical reasons (improvement of the teaching and students' interest), ethical (duty and responsibility of use by teachers) and individual (overcoming challenges to achieve greater digital competence). The teachers expressed mostly positive emotions related to the educational use of ICT (pride, satisfaction, self esteem, self-confidence and happiness), self-perception of achievement of professional goals and greater effectiveness in their teaching. The teachers perceive that their practices affect the positive attitude of colleagues towards ICT innovations, the management team to support these projects and greater involvement of students in their learning activities.
CR Argyle M, 1987, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   Bisquerra Alzina R, 2004, METODOLOGIA INVESTIG
   Chan DW, 2009, TEACH TEACH EDUC, V25, P867, DOI 10.1016/j.tate.2009.01.010
   Colas Bravo P, 2010, REV ELECT TEORIA EDU, V11, P121
   Contarello A, 2007, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V23, P1016, DOI 10.1016/j.chb.2005.08.013
   Correa Gorospe J.M, 2010, POLITICAS ED TIC PAI
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1975, BOREDOM ANXIETY
   Csikszentmihalyi M, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P821, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.54.10.821
   Dahlsgaard K, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P203, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.3.203
   De Pablos, 2010, POLITICAS ED BUENAS, P21
   De Pablos J., 2010, REV ELECT TEORIA EDU, V11, P180
   Diaz Ma J Sosa, 2010, REV ELECT TEORIA EDU, V11, P148
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P580, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.3.580
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P213
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P56
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Epper R., 2004, ENSENAR PROFESORADO
   Flugel J.C, 1925, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V9, P318
   Gonzalez Ramirez T, 2010, REV ELECT TEORIA EDU, V11, P262
   Gonzalez T., 2008, REV LATINOAMERICANA, V7, P45
   Hargreaves A., 1998, INT HDB ED CHANGE, P558
   Hargreaves A, 1998, TEACH TEACH EDUC, V14, P835, DOI 10.1016/S0742-051X(98)00025-0
   Headey B., 1992, UNDERSTANDING HAPPIN
   HIGGINS ET, 1987, PSYCHOL REV, V94, P319, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.94.3.319
   Kelchtermans G, 2005, TEACH TEACH EDUC, V21, P995, DOI 10.1016/j.tate.2005.06.009
   Keyes CLM, 1998, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V61, P121, DOI 10.2307/2787065
   Lee Jaimy, 2011, Mod Healthc, V41, P12
   Martinez Arbelaiz A, 2010, REV ELECT TEORIA EDU, V11, P230
   McGregor I, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P494, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.494
   MICHALOS AC, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P347, DOI 10.1007/BF00333288
   Myers D.G, 1992, PURSUIT HAPINESS WHO
   NIAS J, 1996, CAMBRIDGE J ED, V26, P293, DOI 10.1080/0305764960260301
   Oishi S, 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P63
   OMODEI MM, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P762, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.4.762
   Pavot W., 2004, POSITIVE PSYCHOL PRA, P679
   Peterson C, 2004, CHARACTER STRENGTHS
   Russell JEA, 2008, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V16, P117, DOI 10.1177/1069072707308142
   Witter R. A., 1984, EDUC EVAL POLICY AN, V6, P165, DOI 10.3102/01623737006002165
   Yin HB, 2012, TEACH TEACH EDUC, V28, P56, DOI 10.1016/j.tate.2011.08.005
NR 40
TC 0
BP 255
EP 279
PY 2013
VL 16
IS 1
DI 10.5944/educxx1.16.1.726
GA 045QV
UT WOS:000311712800013
ER

PT J
AU Katja, R
   Paivi, AK
   Marja-Terttu, T
   Pekka, L
AF Katja, R
   Paivi, AK
   Marja-Terttu, T
   Pekka, L
TI Relationships among adolescent subjective well-being, health behavior,
   and school satisfaction
SO JOURNAL OF SCHOOL HEALTH
J9 J SCHOOL HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 Tampere Univ, Dept Nursing Sci, FIN-33900 Tampere, Finland.
   Tampere Univ Hosp, Res Unit, Dept Nursing Sci, FIN-33014 Tampere, Finland.
   Univ Tampere, Sch Publ Hlth, Biometry Unit, FIN-33014 Tampere, Finland.
   Univ Tampere, Dept Nursing Sci, FIN-33014 Tampere, Finland.
RP Katja, R, Tampere Univ, Dept Nursing Sci, Tarmonkatu 6 A 6, FIN-33900 Tampere, Finland.
ID DRINKING BEHAVIOR; GENDER DIFFERENCES; LIFE; SMOKING; SYMPTOMS; SUICIDE;
   TRENDS; AGE; MEN
AB This study examined the relationship among subjective well-being (SWB), school satisfaction, and health behavior of Finnish secondary school students (N = 245). Pupils (51.0% female) in seventh and ninth grades from 13 secondary schools completed an anonymous questionnaire. Adolescent subjective well-being was measured using the Berne questionnaire of subjective well-being, and two subscales from an original Finnish questionnaire of values and subjective well-being. Results indicated that school satisfaction, body satisfaction, and self-rated good health explained 50% of the variance in global satisfaction among female respondents. For males, most significant predictors for global satisfaction included, in addition to those observed among girls, low-intensity drinking which explained 31% of the variance. The most significant associations for global ill-being for females were school dissatisfaction, high-intensity drinking, and self-rated moderate health, explaining 34% of the variance. In global ill-being, the variables of body dissatisfaction and regular drinking explained only 14% of the variance for boys. The results support the need to enhance adolescent positive attitudes toward life and school, self-perception, and adolescent coping with negative emotions.
CR Amos Amanda, 1996, World Health Statistics Quarterly, V49, P127
   ASTEDTKURKI P, 1992, HLTH WELL BEING NURS, V349
   Astedt-Kurki P, 1999, J ADV NURS, V29, P704, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1999.00941.x
   Barber JG, 1998, SOC WORK RES, V22, P164
   Benyamini Y, 1999, RES AGING, V21, P392, DOI 10.1177/0164027599213002
   Borowsky IW, 2001, PEDIATRICS, V107, P485, DOI 10.1542/peds.107.3.485
   Bosch X, 2000, LANCET, V355, P2230, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(05)72739-2
   Feldman L, 1999, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V24, P48, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(98)00026-3
   Goodman E, 2000, PEDIATRICS, V106, P748, DOI 10.1542/peds.106.4.748
   GROB A, 1995, SWISS J PSYCHOL, V54, P3
   GROB A, 1998, ADOLESCENTS CULTURES, P21
   GROB A, 1995, BERNE QUESTIONNAIRE
   GROB A, 1999, ADOLESCENT EXPERIENC, P115
   Grob A, 1991, DIAGNOSTICA, V37, P66
   Hill C, 1998, PREV MED, V27, P514, DOI 10.1006/pmed.1998.0319
   Kawabata T, 1999, J SCHOOL HEALTH, V69, P280
   Kristjansdottir G, 1997, SCAND J SOC MED, V25, P58
   Light H, 2000, PSYCHOL REP, V87, P531, DOI 10.2466/PR0.87.6.531-533
   Lintonen T, 2000, ADDICTION, V95, P1255, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.2000.958125512.x
   Makela K, 2000, ADDICTION, V95, P727
   MAY C, 1999, HLTH ED J, V58, P211, DOI 10.1177/001789699905800302
   Natvig GK, 1999, J SCHOOL HEALTH, V69, P362
   Nunnally J. C., 1978, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   OKUN MA, 1984, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V5, P533, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(84)90027-8
   Pavot W, 1998, J PERS ASSESS, V70, P340, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa7002_11
   PEDTECHENSKAYA N, 1999, YOUTH EVERYDAY LIFE, P177
   Rodondi PY, 2000, EUR J PEDIATR, V159, P602, DOI 10.1007/s004310000502
   Rossow I, 1999, ADDICTION, V94, P1199, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.1999.948119910.x
   SANDVIK E, 1993, J PERS, V61, P317, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1993.tb00283.x
   SAVOLAINEN A, 2001, SCH WORKSITE, V830
   Seguire M, 2000, J ADV NURS, V31, P1422, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.2000.01450.x
   Shucksmith J, 1997, J ADOLESCENCE, V20, P85, DOI 10.1006/jado.1996.0066
   Sutherland I, 2001, ADDICTION, V96, P445, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.2001.9634458.x
   Treiman KA, 1996, J SCHOOL HEALTH, V66, P299
   Van Hassett V. B., 1998, ADV PERSONALITY, P311
   2000, J SCH HLTH, V70, P368
NR 36
TC 12
BP 243
EP 249
PY 2002
PD AUG
VL 72
IS 6
GA 586WM
UT WOS:000177609200005
ER

PT J
AU Ashton-James, CE
   Maddux, WW
   Galinsky, AD
   Chartrand, TL
AF Ashton-James, Claire E.
   Maddux, William W.
   Galinsky, Adam D.
   Chartrand, Tanya L.
TI Who I Am Depends on How I Feel: The Role of Affect in the Expression of
   Culture
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCE
J9 PSYCHOL SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ashton-James, Claire E.] Univ British Columbia, Sch Psychol, Vancouver, BC V6T 1Z4, Canada.
   [Galinsky, Adam D.] Northwestern Univ, Evanston, IL 60208 USA.
   [Chartrand, Tanya L.] Duke Univ, Durham, NC 27706 USA.
RP Ashton-James, CE, Univ British Columbia, Sch Psychol, 2136 West Mall, Vancouver, BC V6T 1Z4, Canada.
EM cajames@psych.ubc.ca
ID SELF; MOTIVATION; PERCEPTION
AB We present a novel role of affect in the expression of culture. Four experiments tested whether individuals' affective states moderate the expression of culturally normative cognitions and behaviors. We consistently found that value expressions, self-construals, and behaviors were less consistent with cultural norms when individuals were experiencing positive rather than negative affect. Positive affect allowed individuals to explore novel thoughts and behaviors that departed from cultural constraints, whereas negative affect bound people to cultural norms. As a result, when Westerners experienced positive rather than negative affect, they valued self-expression less, showed a greater preference for objects that reflected conformity, viewed the self in more interdependent terms, and sat closer to other people. East Asians showed the reverse pattern for each of these measures, valuing and expressing individuality and independence more when experiencing positive than when experiencing negative affect. The results suggest that affect serves an important functional purpose of attuning individuals more or less closely to their cultural heritage.
CR ASHTONJAMES CE, 2007, SOC COGNITION, V25, P410
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P497, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.3.497
   Cacioppo JT, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P839, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.839
   CARVER CS, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P19, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.97.1.19
   COUSINS SD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P124, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.56.1.124
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   Frijda N. H., 1986, EMOTIONS
   Gable PA, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P476, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02112.x
   GARDNER WL, 1999, PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P324
   Higgins E. T., 1996, PSYCHOL ACTION LINKI, P91
   Higgins ET, 1997, AM PSYCHOL, V52, P1280, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.52.12.1280
   Holland RW, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P237, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.00658.x
   JOHNSON EJ, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P20, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.45.1.20
   Jones E. E., 1967, FUNDAMENTALS SOCIAL
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P3
   Kim H, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P785, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.77.4.785
   Kim H.S., 2002, ENGAGING CULTURAL DI, P432
   Kim HS, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V92, P1, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.92.1.1
   Kuhn MH, 1954, AM SOCIOL REV, V19, P68, DOI 10.2307/2088175
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   Lerner JS, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P146, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.1.146
   Markus H. R., 1994, EMOTION CULTURE EMPI, P89, DOI 10.1037/10152-003
   MARKUS HR, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P224, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.98.2.224
   Raghunathan R, 1999, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V79, P56, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1999.2838
   RHODEWALT F, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P47, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.1.47
   Schwarz N., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P527
   Schwarz N, 2007, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, P385
   STRACK F, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P768, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.5.768
   Tesser A., 1988, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V21, P181, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60227-0
   Tesser A, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V4, P290, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0404_1
   Triandis H. C., 1995, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC
   Yamagishi T, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P579, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02126.x
NR 32
TC 8
BP 340
EP 346
PY 2009
PD MAR
VL 20
IS 3
DI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2009.02299.x
GA 415WM
UT WOS:000263967200013
ER

PT B
AU BARNETT, RC
   MARSHALL, NL
AF BARNETT, RC
   MARSHALL, NL
TI THE RELATIONSHIP BETWEEN WOMENS WORK AND FAMILY ROLES AND THEIR
   SUBJECTIVE WELL-BEING AND PSYCHOLOGICAL DISTRESS
SO WOMEN, WORK, AND HEALTH: STRESS AND OPPORTUNITIES
J9 PL S STRESS
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
NR 0
TC 59
BP 111
EP 136
PY 1991
GA BT99Y
UT WOS:A1991BT99Y00006
ER

PT J
AU Custers, AFJ
   Kuin, Y
   Riksen-Walraven, M
   Westerhof, GJ
AF Custers, Annette F. J.
   Kuin, Yolande
   Riksen-Walraven, Marianne
   Westerhof, Gerben J.
TI Need support and wellbeing during morning care activities: an
   observational study on resident-staff interaction in nursing homes
SO AGEING & SOCIETY
J9 AGEING SOC
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Custers, Annette F. J.] Radboud Univ Nijmegen, Inst Behav Sci, Dept Dev Psychol, NL-6500 HE Nijmegen, Netherlands.
   [Westerhof, Gerben J.] Univ Twente, Inst Behav Res, Enschede, Netherlands.
RP Custers, AFJ, Radboud Univ Nijmegen, Inst Behav Sci, Dept Dev Psychol, POB 9104, NL-6500 HE Nijmegen, Netherlands.
EM a.custers@psych.ru.nl
DE care-givers; nursing home; observation; residents; quality of
   interaction; self-determination theory
ID ELDERLY-PATIENT COMMUNICATION; DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS; DEMENTIA CARE; BABY
   TALK; BEHAVIOR; CAREGIVERS; ATTACHMENT; AUTONOMY; CENTERS; QUALITY
AB Quality of life and wellbeing in nursing homes are becoming more important in research and practice. One of the main influences on residents' wellbeing is the interaction with their professional care-givers. The purpose of this study was to explore to what extent care-givers support the residents' needs of relatedness, autonomy and competence, and how this need support is related to wellbeing. Residents and their professional care-givers of four nursing homes in the Netherlands participated in an observational and questionnaire study. Three video-observations of each resident (with different care-givers) were made during morning care. Additional data were collected by means of questionnaires. The results show that the needs of residents were, on average, moderately fulfilled during care interactions. More need support by care-givers was related to higher resident wellbeing. Care-givers provided more need support to residents with stronger functional impairments. More need support was provided by higher-educated care-givers and care-givers in higher job functions. The results show the importance of need support for situational wellbeing, but the contribution to the general subjective wellbeing of residents remains unclear. Further (longitudinal) research is needed to investigate changes in wellbeing over time. Possible differences between subjective ratings and observations of need support and wellbeing should be taken into account.
CR Baltes M., 1996, MANY FACES DEPENDENC
   BROWN WC, 2009, AGEING SOC, V29, P1041
   CAPORAEL LR, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P876, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.40.5.876
   CAPORAEL LR, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P746, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.44.4.746
   Caris-Verhallen WMCM, 1999, J ADV NURS, V29, P808, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1999.00965.x
   CarisVerhallen WMCM, 1997, J ADV NURS, V25, P915, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1997.1997025915.x
   Caris-Verhallen WMCM, 1998, INT J NURS STUD, V35, P95, DOI 10.1016/S0020-7489(97)00039-4
   Custers AFJ, 2010, AGING MENT HEALTH, V14, P731, DOI 10.1080/13607861003713133
   CUSTERS AFJ, 2009, RATING SCALES QUALIT
   Davies S, 1999, J ADV NURS, V29, P208, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1999.00879.x
   DELANGE J, 2004, DEALING DEMENTIA EFF
   de Schipper EJ, 2006, CHILD DEV, V77, P861, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2006.00907.x
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   ERICKSON MF, 1985, MONOGR SOC RES CHILD, V50, P147, DOI 10.2307/3333831
   Finnema E, 2005, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V20, P330, DOI 10.1002/gps.1286
   Grainger K, 2004, HDB COMMUNICATION AG, P479
   Gubrium JF, 1999, AGEING SOC, V19, P519, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X99007448
   Hollinger-Samson N, 2000, AGING MENT HEALTH, V4, P56
   Jongenelis L, 2007, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V22, P837
   Kasser VG, 1999, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P935, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1999.tb00133.x
   Kempen G., 1993, GRONINGEN ACTIVITEIT
   Kitwood T, 1997, DEMENTIA RECONSIDERE
   Landeweerd JA, 1996, HDB VERPLEEGKUNDIGE
   Normann HK, 1999, J CLIN NURS, V8, P353
   OCONNOR BP, 1994, PSYCHOL AGING, V9, P189, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.9.2.189
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Ribbe M W, 1993, Int Psychogeriatr, V5, P213, DOI 10.1017/S1041610293001541
   Ryan R. M., 2002, HDB SELF DETERMINATI, P3
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Ryvicker M, 2009, J AGING STUD, V23, P12, DOI 10.1016/j.jaging.2007.09.004
   Sachweh S, 1998, J APPL COMMUN RES, V26, P52
   Salari SM, 2002, GERONTOLOGIST, V42, P321
   Schnelle JF, 2009, GERONTOLOGIST, V49, P517, DOI 10.1093/geront/gnp050
   Smalbrugge M, 2006, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V14, P1069, DOI 10.1097/01.JGP.0000224605.37317.88
   Steverink N, 2001, DUTCH AGING SURVEY O
   van Bakel HJA, 2002, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V43, P387, DOI 10.1111/1469-7610.00029
   van Weert JCM, 2005, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V58, P312, DOI 10.1016/j.pec.2004.07.013
   Ward R, 2008, AGEING SOC, V28, P629, DOI 10.1017/S0144.686X07006927
   Woods RT, 2001, AGING MENT HEALTH, V5, pS7
NR 39
TC 2
BP 1425
EP 1442
PY 2011
PD NOV
VL 31
DI 10.1017/S0144686X10001522
GA 839PN
UT WOS:000296380400009
ER

PT J
AU Hewitt, S
AF Hewitt, Sharon
TI What do our intuitions about the experience machine really tell us about
   hedonism?
SO PHILOSOPHICAL STUDIES
J9 PHILOS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 Brandeis Univ, Dept Philosophy, Waltham, MA 02453 USA.
RP Hewitt, S, Brandeis Univ, Dept Philosophy, MS 055,415 South St, Waltham, MA 02453 USA.
EM shewitt@brandeis.edu
DE Pleasure; Pain; Hedonism; Utilitarianism; Experience machine;
   Intuitions; Metaethics; Thought experiments
ID POSITIVE AFFECT
AB Robert Nozick's experience machine thought experiment is often considered a decisive refutation of hedonism. I argue that the conclusions we draw from Nozick's thought experiment ought to be informed by considerations concerning the operation of our intuitions about value. First, I argue that, in order to show that practical hedonistic reasons are not causing our negative reaction to the experience machine, we must not merely stipulate their irrelevance (since our intuitions are not always responsive to stipulation) but fill in the concrete details that would make them irrelevant. If we do this, we may see our feelings about the experience machine becoming less negative. Second, I argue that, even if our feelings about the experience machine do not perfectly track hedonistic reasons, there are various reasons to doubt the reliability of our anti-hedonistic intuitions. And finally, I argue that, since in the actual world seeing certain things besides pleasure as ends in themselves may best serve hedonistic ends, hedonism may justify our taking these other things to be intrinsically valuable, thus again making the existence of our seemingly anti-hedonistic intuitions far from straightforward evidence for the falsity of hedonism.
CR Attfield R, 1987, THEORY VALUE OBLIGAT
   Brand P. W., 1993, PAIN GIFT NOBODY WAN
   Brink D. O., 1989, MORAL REALISM FDN ET
   Crisp R., 2006, REASONS GOOD
   Crisp R, 2006, PHILOS PHENOMEN RES, V73, P619, DOI 10.1111/j.1933-1592.2006.tb00551.x
   Darwall S, 1997, SOC PHILOS POLICY, V14, P158
   Diener E, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P81, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00415
   Edwards R. B., 1979, PLEASURES PAINS THEO
   Eid M., 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL
   Feldman F., 2004, PLEASURE GOOD LIFE C
   Feldman Fred, 1997, UTILITARIANISM HEDON
   Finnis J., 1980, NATURAL LAW NATURAL
   Finnis J, 1983, FUNDAMENTALS ETHICS
   Fleeson W, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P1409, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.6.1409
   Fredrickson B. L, 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL, P449
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P678, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.7.678
   Glover J., 1984, WHAT SORT PEOPLE SHO
   Griffin James, 1986, WELL BEING ITS MEANI
   Jollimore T, 2004, SOUTHERN J PHILOS, V42, P333
   Kahneman D, 2004, SCIENCE, V306, P1776, DOI 10.1126/science.1103572
   Kahneman D., 1991, INTERPERSONAL COMP W, P127
   KATZ L, 1986, THESIS PRINCETON U
   Kawall J, 1999, J VALUE INQUIRY, V33, P381, DOI 10.1023/A:1004557501837
   Kymlicka W., 1990, CONT POLITICAL PHILO
   Laertius Diogenes, 1972, LIVES EMINENT PHILOS
   Millgram E, 2000, PHILOS PUBLIC AFF, V29, P113, DOI 10.1111/j.1088-4963.2000.00113.x
   Millgram Elijah, 1997, PRACTICAL INDUCTION
   Nozick R., 1989, EXAMINED LIFE PHILOS
   Nozick Robert, 1974, ANARCHY STATE UTOPIA, pix
   RAILTON P, 1984, PHILOS PUBLIC AFF, V13, P134
   SIDGWICK H, 1913, METHODS ETHICS
   Silverstein Matthew, 2000, SOCIAL THEORY PRACTI, V26, P279
   Sprigge Timothy, 1988, RATIONAL FDN ETHICS
   Street S, 2006, PHILOS STUD, V127, P109, DOI 10.1007/s11098-005-1726-6
   Tannsjo Torbjorn, 1998, HEDONISTIC UTILITARI
   Thomson G., 1987, NEEDS
   *XEN, 1970, MEM SOCR S DINN PART
NR 37
TC 1
BP 331
EP 349
PY 2010
PD DEC
VL 151
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s11098-009-9440-4
GA 752FC
UT WOS:000289674700001
ER

PT S
AU Malkoc, A
AF Malkoc, Asude
TI Big five personality traits and coping styles predict subjective
   well-being: A study with a Turkish Sample
SO INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON EDUCATION AND EDUCATIONAL PSYCHOLOGY 2010
J9 PROCD SOC BEHV
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Malkoc, Asude] Marmara Univ, Fac Educ, TR-34700 Istanbul, Turkey.
EM asude.malkoc@marmara.edu.tr
DE Subjective well-being; big five; coping styles; personality traits;
   undergraduate students
AB The purpose of the study is to examine the relationships among big five personality traits, coping styles and subjective wellbeing in a selected Turkish sample that consisted of 251 undergraduate students obtained from Psychological Counseling and Guidance Department at Marmara University. Data were collected using Subjective Well-being Scale (Tuzgol Dost, 2005), Coping Styles Scale (Hisli Sahin and Durak, 1995) and Big Five Personality Inventory Short Form- NEO-FFI (Gulgoz, 2002). To analyze the data, a hierarchical regression analysis was conducted to determine the relationships with personality traits, coping styles and subjective well-being. The results revealed that neuroticism was a negative predictor of subjective well-being whereas extraversion and conscientiousness were positive predictors of subjective well-being. In addition to this, self-confident coping style was found to predict subjective well-being positively while helpless coping style predicted subjective well-being negatively. These results suggest that personality traits and coping styles play significant role in explaining subjective well-being. (C) 2009 Published by Elsevier Ltd. Selection and/or peer-review under responsibility of Dr. Zafer Bekirogullari of Y.B.
CR Clement U, 1998, AIDS CARE, V10, P355
   Compass B.E., 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V27, P87
   Compton C.W., 2005, INTRO POSITIVE PSYCH
   DeNeve M.K., 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197
   Dickerhoof R., 2010, SOCIAL PSYCHOL FDN C, P229
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Eksi H., 2004, ED SCI THEORY PRACTI, V4, P81
   Faller G., 2001, J PASTORAL COUNSELIN, V36, P7
   Furnham A, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V27, P395, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00250-5
   Gulgoz S., 2002, 5 FACTOR MODEL PERSO, P175
   Hayes N, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V34, P723, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00057-0
   Ko J., 2007, KOREAN J MED ED, V19, P225
   Lazarus R. S., 1999, STRESS EMOTION NEW S
   Lazarus S, 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Sahin Hisli N., 1995, TURK PSIKOL DERG, V10, P56
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Smedema M.S., 2010, COUNSELING B, V53, P131
   Steel P, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P138, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.134.1.138
   Tuzgol Dost M, 2005, TURK PSIKOLOJIK DANI, V3, P103
NR 20
TC 0
BP 577
EP 581
PY 2011
VL 12
DI 10.1016/j.sbspro.2011.02.070
GA BYG31
UT WOS:000298559900068
ER

PT J
AU Lederman, SJ
   Klatzky, RL
   Abramowicz, A
   Salsman, K
   Kitada, R
   Hamilton, C
AF Lederman, S. J.
   Klatzky, R. L.
   Abramowicz, A.
   Salsman, K.
   Kitada, R.
   Hamilton, C.
TI Haptic recognition of static and dynamic expressions of emotion in the
   live face
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCE
J9 PSYCHOL SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 Queens Univ, Kingston, ON K7L 3N6, Canada.
   Carnegie Mellon Univ, Pittsburgh, PA 15213 USA.
RP Lederman, SJ, Queens Univ, Kingston, ON K7L 3N6, Canada.
EM lederman@post.queensu.ca
ID FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; CATEGORICAL PERCEPTION; EXPLORATION; FAMILIARITY
AB If humans can detect the wealth of tactile and haptic information potentially available in live facial expressions of emotion (FEEs), they should be capable of haptically recognizing the six universal expressions of emotion (anger, disgust, fear, happiness, sadness, and surprise) at levels well above chance. We tested this hypothesis in the experiments reported here. With minimal training, subjects' overall mean accuracy was 51% for static FEEs (Experiment 1) and 74% for dynamic FEEs (Experiment 2). All FEEs except static fear were successfully recognized above the chance level of 16.7%. Complementing these findings, overall confidence and information transmission were higher for dynamic than for corresponding static faces. Our performance measures (accuracy and confidence ratings, plus response latency in Experiment 2 only) confirmed that happiness, sadness, and surprise were all highly recognizable, and anger, disgust, and fear less so.
CR Ambadar Z, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P403, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2005.01548.x
   BASSILI JN, 1978, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V4, P373, DOI 10.1037//0096-1523.4.3.373
   Calder AJ, 1996, VIS COGN, V3, P81, DOI 10.1080/713756735
   Casey SJ, 2005, EXP BRAIN RES, V166, P583, DOI 10.1007/s00221-005-2398-3
   Cunningham D, 2005, ACM T APPL PERCEPT, V2, P251, DOI 10.1145/1077399.1077404
   Darwin C., 1955, EXPRESSION EMOTIONS
   Edwards K, 1998, PSYCHOL SCI, V9, P270, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00054
   Ekman P., 1975, UNMASKING FACE GUIDE
   ETCOFF NL, 1992, COGNITION, V44, P227, DOI 10.1016/0010-0277(92)90002-Y
   FARAH MJ, 1995, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V21, P628, DOI 10.1037//0096-1523.21.3.628
   Gauthier I, 2003, NAT NEUROSCI, V6, P428, DOI 10.1038/nn1029
   James TW, 2006, NEUROSCI LETT, V397, P269, DOI 10.1016/j.neulet.2005.12.052
   Jones LA, 2006, HUMAN HAND FUNCTION
   Kamachi M, 2001, PERCEPTION, V30, P875, DOI 10.1068/p3131
   Kanwisher N, 1997, J NEUROSCI, V17, P4302
   Kilgour AR, 2005, BRAIN COGNITION, V59, P246, DOI 10.1016/j.bandc.2005.07.004
   Kilgour AR, 2004, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V42, P707, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2003.11.021
   Kilgour AR, 2006, PERCEPTION, V35, P921, DOI 10.1068/p5341
   Kilgour AR, 2002, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V64, P339, DOI 10.3758/BF03194708
   Killeen PR, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P345, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2005.01538.x
   Klatzky R.L, 2002, HDB PSYCHOL, V4, P147
   LEDERMAN SJ, 1993, ACTA PSYCHOL, V84, P29, DOI 10.1016/0001-6918(93)90070-8
   Maurer D, 2002, TRENDS COGN SCI, V6, P255, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(02)01903-4
   Palermo R, 2004, BEHAV RES METH INS C, V36, P634, DOI 10.3758/BF03206544
   Pietrini P, 2004, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V101, P5658, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0400707101
   REED CM, 1985, J ACOUST SOC AM, V77, P247, DOI 10.1121/1.392266
   ROSCH E, 1976, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V8, P382, DOI 10.1016/0010-0285(76)90013-X
   SERGENT J, 1984, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V75, P221
   TAN ZH, 1997, P ASME INT MECH DSC, V59, P197
   Thornton IM, 2002, PERCEPTION, V31, P113, DOI 10.1068/p3300
   Wehrle T, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.1.105
NR 31
TC 20
BP 158
EP 164
PY 2007
PD FEB
VL 18
IS 2
DI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2007.01866.x
GA 149PB
UT WOS:000245157900013
ER

PT J
AU Biswas-Diener, R
   Kashdan, TB
   King, LA
AF Biswas-Diener, Robert
   Kashdan, Todd B.
   King, Laura A.
TI Two traditions of happiness research, not two distinct types of
   happiness
SO JOURNAL OF POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J POSIT PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Biswas-Diener, Robert] Ctr Appl Posit Psychol, Milwaukie, OR USA.
   [Kashdan, Todd B.] George Mason Univ, Dept Psychol, Fairfax, VA 22030 USA.
   [King, Laura A.] Univ Missouri, Dept Psychol, Columbia, MO USA.
RP Biswas-Diener, R, Ctr Appl Posit Psychol, Milwaukie, OR USA.
EM Robert@cappeu.org; tkashdan@gmu.edu
DE happiness; meaning in life; subjective well-being; eudaimonia;
   self-determination theory
AB In an earlier paper (Kashdan, Biswas-Diener, & King, 2008), we outlined a critique of the distinction being made between eudaimonic and hedonic forms of happiness. That paper seems to have had the desired effect in stimulating discourse on this important subject as evidenced by a number of responses from our colleagues. In this paper, we address these responses collectively. In particular, we outline common intellectual ground with the responding authors as well as points of difference.
CR Breines JG, 2008, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V34, P583, DOI 10.1177/0146167207313727
   Compton William C, 2004, INTRO POSITIVE PSYCH
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   Delle Fave A, 2009, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V4, P205, DOI 10.1080/17439760902844319
   Kashdan TB, 2007, MOTIV EMOTION, V31, P159, DOI 10.1007/s11031-007-9068-7
   Kashdan TB, 2008, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V3, P219, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760802303044
   Keyes CLM, 2009, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V4, P197, DOI 10.1080/17439760902844228
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P1007, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.1007
   King LA, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P179, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.90.1.179
   King LA, 2007, AM PSYCHOL, V62, P625, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.62.7.625
   Lent RW, 2004, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V51, P482, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.51.4.482
   MCKNIGHT PE, CLIN PSYCHO IN PRESS
   Peterson C., 2006, PRIMER POSITIVE PSYC
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   Ryan RM, 2009, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V4, P202, DOI 10.1080/17439760902844285
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Ryan RM, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P139, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9023-4
   Sheldon K. M., 2007, J HAPPINESS STUD, V8, P565, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-006-9031-4
   Sheldon K. M., 2004, OPTIMAL HUMAN BEING
   Sheldon KM, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P331, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.91.2.331
   Snyder C., 2007, POSITIVE PSYCHOL SCI
   Telfer E., 1990, HAPPINESS
   Waterman A. S., 2008, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V3, P234, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760802303002
   WATERMAN AS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P678, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.678
   Waterman AS, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P41, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9020-7
   Waterman AS, 2007, AM PSYCHOL, V62, P612, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X62.6.612
NR 26
TC 14
BP 208
EP 211
PY 2009
VL 4
IS 3
DI 10.1080/17439760902844400
GA V17RC
UT WOS:000207953300004
ER

PT J
AU do Paco, A
   Nave, AC
AF do Paco, Arminda
   Nave, Ana Claudia
TI Corporate volunteering A case study centred on the motivations,
   satisfaction and happiness of company employees
SO EMPLOYEE RELATIONS
J9 EMPL RELAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [do Paco, Arminda; Nave, Ana Claudia] Univ Beira Interior, Dept Business & Econ, Covilha, Portugal.
RP do Paco, A, Univ Beira Interior, Dept Business & Econ, Covilha, Portugal.
EM apaco@ubi.pt
DE Corporate social responsibility; Employees behaviour; Voluntary actions;
   Motivation (psychology); Employee involvement; Employee relations;
   Corporate volunteering; Satisfaction; Motivations
ID ORGANIZATIONS; WORK; WELL
AB Purpose - Given the increased awareness about the social issues in organisations and the need for more research, particularly in the area of employee voluntary activities, the purpose of this paper is to analyse the motivations that lead employees to agree to participate in the corporate volunteering activities promoted by their companies, as well as to assess their level of satisfaction and happiness with the activity of volunteering.
   Design/methodology/approach - This research had the collaboration of a company to develop the case study about its volunteering programme and for the collection of data through an electronic questionnaire.
   Findings - The results indicate a similar hierarchical organisation of the motivations when compared with some previous studies. The volunteers' experience is satisfactory in all aspects, and is positively related to feelings of happiness. However, the results evidence a weak/moderate relation between volunteers' motivations and happiness/satisfaction.
   Practical implications - More efforts are needed to improve the volunteers' training and formation, which was pointed as the less satisfactory aspect (similarly to other studies). Thus, it is necessary to question the methods usually used in the training provided, which may involve the restructuring of the training plan to adapt it to the employees' needs and to guarantee the quality of the work.
   Originality/value - A great part of the existent research is focused on the motivations of "conventional" volunteers which collaborate occasionally with non-profit organisations. Thus, present study will expand the research in the area of corporate volunteering, contributing to better understand what really motivates, satisfies and makes volunteers happy with this activity.
CR Agostinho D., 2012, INT J NONPROFIT VOLU, V17, P249
   Allen K., 2003, AUST J VOLUN, V8, P57
   Basil DZ, 2009, J BUS ETHICS, V85, P387, DOI 10.1007/s10551-008-9741-0
   Bernhardt K. L., 2012, INT REV PUBLIC NONPR, V9, P1
   Borgonovi F, 2008, SOC SCI MED, V66, P2321, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2008.01.011
   Brudney J. L., 1990, FOSTERING VOLUNTEER
   Burns D., 2006, INT REV PUBLIC NONPR, V3, P79, DOI 10.1007/BF02893621
   Clary EG, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1516, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.6.1516
   Silverberg K. E., 2001, Journal of Park and Recreation Administration, V19, P79
   Farrell JM, 1998, J SPORT MANAGE, V12, P288
   Ferreira M.R, 2012, INT REV PUBLIC NONPR, V9, P27
   Ferreira M.R., 2011, 418 U PORT FAC EC
   Fisher P.J., 1993, LEADERSHIP MANAGEMEN
   Gilbert D., 2006, STUMBLING HAPPINESS
   Greenfield E.A., 2004, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V59B, P5258
   Jimenez MLV, 2009, PSICOTHEMA, V21, P112
   Kotler P., 2005, CORPORATE SOCIAL RES
   Latham GP, 2005, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V56, P485, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.55.090902.142105
   Lee Y., 2011, INT REV PUBLIC NONPR, V8, P149
   Liu G, 2011, J BUS ETHICS, V104, P251, DOI 10.1007/s10551-011-0907-9
   Lukaszewski KM, 2012, J MANAGE PSYCHOL, V27, P324, DOI 10.1108/02683941211220216
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1006824100041
   Mogilner C, 2012, J CONSUM RES, V39, P429, DOI 10.1086/663774
   Morrow-Howell Nancy, 2003, J Gerontol B Psychol Sci Soc Sci, V58, pS137
   Mozes M., 2011, SOCIAL RESPONSIBILIT, V7, P310
   Musick MA, 2003, SOC SCI MED, V56, P259, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(02)00025-4
   Nadeem M. M., 2009, J AM ACAD BUSINESS, V15, P229
   Paco A., 2012, INT REV PUBLIC NONPR, V9, P105
   Pajo K, 2011, J BUS ETHICS, V99, P467, DOI 10.1007/s10551-010-0665-0
   Peloza J, 2009, J BUS ETHICS, V85, P371, DOI 10.1007/s10551-008-9734-z
   Plagnol AC, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V97, P157, DOI 10.1007/s11205-009-9494-x
   Rocha M., 2011, THESIS FACULDADE EC
   Smith A.W., 2008, INT REV PUBLIC NONPR, V5, P1, DOI 10.1007/s12208-008-0001-x
   Smith C., 1996, COHERENT FLOW STRUCT, P1
   Thoits PA, 2001, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V42, P115, DOI 10.2307/3090173
   Watson M. R., 2005, HDB NONPROFIT LEADER, P623
   Wu Anise M S, 2005, J Cross Cult Gerontol, V20, P27, DOI 10.1007/s10823-005-3796-5
NR 37
TC 0
BP 547
EP 559
PY 2013
VL 35
IS 5
DI 10.1108/ER-12-2012-0089
GA 212NZ
UT WOS:000323991400006
ER

PT J
AU Berthoud, HR
AF Berthoud, H. -R.
TI Vagal and hormonal gut-brain communication: from satiation to
   satisfaction
SO NEUROGASTROENTEROLOGY AND MOTILITY
J9 NEUROGASTROENT MOTIL
LA English
DT Review
C1 Louisiana State Univ Syst, Pennington Biomed Res Ctr, Neurobiol Nutr Lab, Baton Rouge, LA 70808 USA.
RP Berthoud, HR, Louisiana State Univ Syst, Pennington Biomed Res Ctr, Neurobiol Nutr Lab, 6400 Perkins Rd, Baton Rouge, LA 70808 USA.
EM berthohr@pbrc.edu
DE food intake; gut hormones; obesity; taste in the gut; vagal
   mechanosensors
ID GLUCAGON-LIKE PEPTIDE-1; INTRAGANGLIONIC LAMINAR ENDINGS; SWEET TASTE
   RECEPTORS; FOOD-INTAKE; RAT ESOPHAGUS; SMALL-INTESTINE; NERVOUS-SYSTEM;
   BODY-WEIGHT; SHORT-TERM; MYENTERIC GANGLIA
AB Studying communication between the gut and the brain is as relevant and exciting as it has been since Pavlov's discoveries a century ago. Although the efferent limb of this communication has witnessed significant advances, it is the afferent, or sensory, limb that has recently made for exciting news. It is now clear that signals from the gut are crucial for the control of appetite and the regulation of energy balance, glucose homeostasis, and more. Ghrelin, discovered just a few years ago, is the first gut hormone that increases appetite, and it may be involved in eating disorders. The stable analogue of glucagon-like peptide-1 has rapidly advanced to one of the most promising treatment options for type-2 diabetes. Changes in the signalling patterns of these and other gut hormones best explain the remarkable capacity of gastric bypass surgery to lower food intake and excess body weight. Given the enormous societal implications of the obesity epidemic, these are no small feats. Together with the older gut hormone cholecystokinin and abundant vagal mechanosensors, the gut continuously sends information to the brain regarding the quality and quantity of ingested nutrients, not only important for satiation and meal termination, but also for the appetitive phase of ingestive behaviour and the patterning of meals within given environmental constraints. By acting not only on brainstem and hypothalamus, this stream of sensory information from the gut to the brain is in a position to generate a feeling of satisfaction and happiness as observed after a satiating meal and exploited in vagal afferent stimulation for depression.
CR Abbott CR, 2005, BRAIN RES, V1044, P127, DOI 10.1016/j.brainres.2005.03.011
   Abizaid A, 2006, J CLIN INVEST, V116, P3229, DOI 10.1172/JCI29867
   Arnold M, 2006, J NEUROSCI, V26, P11052, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.2606-06.2006
   Batterham RL, 2002, NATURE, V418, P650, DOI 10.1038/nature00887
   Batterham RL, 2007, NATURE, V450, P106, DOI 10.1038/nature06212
   Batterham RL, 2006, CELL METAB, V4, P223, DOI 10.1016/j.cmet.2006.08.001
   Berthoud HR, 1996, ACTA ANAT, V156, P123
   Berthoud HR, 2000, AUTON NEUROSCI-BASIC, V85, P1, DOI 10.1016/S1566-0702(00)00215-0
   Berthoud HR, 2002, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V26, P393, DOI 10.1016/S0149-7634(02)00014-3
   Broberger C, 1999, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V96, P13506, DOI 10.1073/pnas.96.23.13506
   Burdyga G, 2006, AM J PHYSIOL-GASTR L, V290, pG1289, DOI 10.1152/ajpgi.00543.2005
   Chandrashekar J, 2006, NATURE, V444, P288, DOI 10.1038/nature05401
   Chelikani PK, 2006, AM J PHYSIOL-REG I, V290, pR298, DOI 10.1152/ajpregu.00674.2005
   Chi MM, 2007, AM J PHYSIOL-REG I, V292, pR2124, DOI 10.1152/ajpregu.00825.2006
   Chi MM, 2004, AM J PHYSIOL-REG I, V287, pR1044, DOI 10.1152/ajpregu.00420.2004
   Craig AD, 2005, TRENDS COGN SCI, V9, P566, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2005.10.005
   Craig AD, 2003, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V13, P500, DOI 10.1016/S0959-4388(03)0090-4
   Cummings DE, 2006, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V89, P71, DOI 10.1016/j.physbeh.2006.05.022
   Date Y, 2002, GASTROENTEROLOGY, V123, P1120, DOI 10.1053/gast.2002.35954
   Delgado-Aros S, 2005, J CLIN GASTROENTEROL, V39, pS194, DOI 10.1097/01.mcg.0000156114.22598.1b
   Diano S, 2006, NAT NEUROSCI, V9, P381, DOI 10.1038/nn1656
   Dyer J, 2005, BIOCHEM SOC T, V33, P302
   Ewald P, 2006, HISTOCHEM CELL BIOL, V125, P377, DOI 10.1007/s00418-005-0083-z
   Farooqi IS, 2007, SCIENCE, V317, P1355, DOI 10.1126/science.1144599
   Farooqi Sadaf, 2006, Endocr Rev, V27, P710
   Fox EA, 2001, J NEUROSCI, V21, P8602
   FOX EA, 2006, AUTON NEUROSCI-BASIC, V127, P9
   Fujita T., 1977, INT REV CYTOL      S, V6, P187
   Getchell TV, 2006, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V87, P848, DOI 10.1016/j.physbeh.2005.11.016
   HAO S, 2007, AM J PHYSIOL-REG I, V294, pR33, DOI 10.1152/ajpregu.00675.2007
   Harvey J, 2007, J NEUROCHEM, V100, P307, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-4159.2006.04205.x
   Hofer D, 1999, NEWS PHYSIOL SCI, V14, P18
   Jang HJ, 2007, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V104, P15069, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0706890104
   KAGEYAMA H, 2007, REGUL PEPTIDES, V145, P116
   Kakei M, 2002, AUTON NEUROSCI-BASIC, V102, P39, DOI 10.1016/S1566-0702(02)00182-0
   Koda S, 2005, ENDOCRINOLOGY, V146, P2369, DOI 10.1210/en.2004-1266
   Li C, 2007, OBESITY, V15, P216, DOI 10.1038/oby.2007.505
   Lynn P, 2005, J PHYSIOL-LONDON, V564, P589, DOI 10.1113/jphysiol.2004.080879
   Mace OJ, 2007, J PHYSIOL-LONDON, V582, P379, DOI 10.1113/jphysiol.2007.130906
   Margolskee RF, 2007, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V104, P15075, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0706678104
   Merchenthaler I, 1999, J COMP NEUROL, V403, P261, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1096-9861(19990111)403:2<261::AID-CNE8>3.0.CO;2-5
   Morales M, 2002, J NEUROSCI, V22, P6732
   Murphy JV, 2005, EXPERT REV MED DEVIC, V2, P175, DOI 10.1586/17434440.2.2.175
   Neuhuber WL, 1998, J AUTONOM NERV SYST, V70, P92, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1838(98)00034-4
   NEWSON B, 1982, ACTA PHYSIOL SCAND, V114, P161, DOI 10.1111/j.1748-1716.1982.tb06967.x
   Page AJ, 2005, GUT, V54, P1408, DOI 10.1136/gut.2005.071084
   POWLEY TL, 2007, NEUROGASTROENT MOTIL, V20, P69
   Raab M, 2003, CELL TISSUE RES, V312, P141, DOI 10.1007/s00441-003-0721-5
   Raab M, 2004, HISTOCHEM CELL BIOL, V122, P445, DOI 10.1007/s00418-004-0703-z
   Reidelberger RD, 2004, AM J PHYSIOL-REG I, V286, pR1005, DOI 10.1152/ajpregu.00646.2003
   Ressler KJ, 2007, NAT NEUROSCI, V10, P1116, DOI 10.1038/nn1944
   Rozengurt E, 2006, AM J PHYSIOL-GASTR L, V291, pG171, DOI 10.1152/ajpgi.00073.2006
   Rozengurt N, 2006, AM J PHYSIOL-GASTR L, V291, pG792, DOI 10.1152/ajpgi.00074.2006
   Schmid DA, 2005, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V30, P1187, DOI 10.1038/sj.npp.1300670
   Sclafani A, 2004, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V81, P773, DOI 10.1016/j.physbeh.2004.04.031
   Sclafani A, 2004, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V82, P89, DOI 10.1016/j.physbeh.2004.04.045
   Shigemura N, 2004, ENDOCRINOLOGY, V145, P839, DOI 10.1210/en.2003-0602
   SMITH GP, 1985, AM J PHYSIOL, V249, pR638
   Sutherland K, 2007, AM J PHYSIOL-GASTR L, V292, pG1420, DOI 10.1152/ajpgi.00504.2006
   TORDOFF MG, 1986, AM J PHYSIOL, V251, pR192
   Wang FB, 2000, J COMP NEUROL, V421, P302
   Wang ZJ, 2003, ANAT EMBRYOL, V207, P363, DOI 10.1007/s00429-003-0351-4
   Wu XY, 2005, NEUROSCIENCE, V130, P757, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroscience.2004.09.060
   Yamamoto H, 2003, J NEUROSCI, V23, P2939
   Zagorodnyuk VP, 2005, AM J PHYSIOL-GASTR L, V289, pG397, DOI 10.1152/ajpgi.00557.2004
   Zagorodnyuk VP, 2001, J PHYSIOL-LONDON, V534, P255, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7793.2001.00255.x
   Zheng HY, 2007, CURR OPIN PHARMACOL, V7, P607, DOI 10.1016/j.coph.2007.10.011
NR 67
TC 69
BP 64
EP 72
PY 2008
PD MAY
VL 20
DI 10.1111/j.1365-2982.2008.01104.x
GA 301AN
UT WOS:000255868900008
ER

PT J
AU Bucks, RS
   Radford, SA
AF Bucks, RS
   Radford, SA
TI Emotion processing in Alzheimer's disease
SO AGING & MENTAL HEALTH
J9 AGING MENT HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Southampton, Dept Psychol, Southampton SO17 1BJ, Hants, England.
   Univ Bristol, Dept Clin Psychol, Bristol, Avon, England.
RP Bucks, RS, Univ Southampton, Dept Psychol, Bldg 44 Shackleton, Southampton SO17 1BJ, Hants, England.
EM romola.bucks@soton.ac.uk
ID PROSOPO-AFFECTIVE AGNOSIA; MINI-MENTAL-STATE; FACIAL EXPRESSIONS;
   FRONTOTEMPORAL DEMENTIA; IMPAIRED PERCEPTION; STAGE DEMENTIA;
   TEMPORAL-LOBE; COMPREHENSION; PEOPLE; RECOGNITION
AB To date, there have been few studies of emotion processing in those suffering from Alzheimer's disease, yet this may have an important effect on the quality of life of both sufferers and their families. This paper describes an investigation of the relative changes in cognition and in recognition and identification of non-verbal communicative signals of emotion in those suffering from Alzheimer's disease, and seeks to address the implications for clinical practice. Twelve adults with a diagnosis of 'probable' Alzheimer's disease and 12 matched older adult healthy comparison participants undertook a series of tasks involving face and prosody discrimination. Facial stimuli were presented on cards, and prosodic stimuli on audiotape. Scores were compared with a measure of general cognitive ability. There was a significant difference between the Alzheimer's disease group and healthy older adult group on emotion and cognition tasks respectively. However, the ability to recognize and identify non-verbal affect cues in emotional facial expression and emotional prosody was preserved relative to general cognitive ability in those suffering from Alzheimer's disease. In addition, there were no differences found in the recognition of different emotions (happiness, sadness, anger, fear or neutral). This relative sparing of non-verbal emotional processing skills has implications for provision of assessment and interventions based on the creation of effective forms of communication that are less reliant on cognitive ability.
CR Adolphs R, 2002, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V12, P169, DOI 10.1016/S0959-4388(02)00301-X
   Adolphs R, 2001, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V15, P396, DOI 10.1037//0894-4105.15.3.396
   Adolphs R, 2001, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V15, P516, DOI 10.1037//0894-4105.15.4.516
   [Anonymous], 2001, SPSS WIND REL 11 0 1
   BACKMAN L, 1996, ACTA NEUROL SCAND, V165, pS109
   Bender MP, 1997, AGEING SOC, V17, P513, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X97006570
   Borod JC, 1998, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V12, P446, DOI 10.1037//0894-4105.12.3.446
   BOWERS D, 1993, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V24, P169
   Bowers D., 1991, FLORIDA AFFECT BATTE
   BRAAK H, 1991, ACTA NEUROPATHOL, V82, P239
   Breitenstein C, 2001, BRAIN COGNITION, V45, P277, DOI 10.1006/breg.2000.1246
   Cadieux NL, 1997, J INT NEUROPSYCH SOC, V3, P411
   Cheston R, 1998, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V71, P211
   CRUM RM, 1993, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V269, P2386, DOI 10.1001/jama.269.18.2386
   Donaldson C, 1998, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V13, P248
   Downs M, 1997, AGEING SOC, V17, P597, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X9700665X
   EKMAN P, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P268, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.115.2.268
   Feil N., 1993, VALIDATION BREAKTHRO
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   GREENE JA, 1993, SOUTHERN MED J, V86, P1033
   Hamann S, 2002, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V40, P1187, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(01)00223-8
   HERLITZ A, 1992, MEMORY FUNCTIONING D, V89, P73, DOI 10.1016/S0166-4115(08)60931-0
   JAMES IA, 2001, MANAGEMENT BEHAV PSY
   JAMES IA, 2001, PSIGE NEWSLETTER, V77, P32
   Keane J, 2002, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V40, P655, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(01)00156-7
   Kitwood T, 1997, AGING MENT HEALTH, V1, P13, DOI 10.1080/13607869757344
   Koff E, 1999, J INT NEUROPSYCH SOC, V5, P32
   Kohler CG, 2000, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V48, P127, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(00)00847-7
   KURUCZ J, 1979, J AM GERIATR SOC, V27, P91
   KURUCZ J, 1979, J AM GERIATR SOC, V27, P225
   LABARGE E, 1995, J APPL GERONTOL, V14, P289, DOI 10.1177/073346489501400304
   Lavenu I, 1999, ALZ DIS ASSOC DIS, V13, P96, DOI 10.1097/00002093-199904000-00007
   Magai C, 1997, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V12, P1092
   Magai C., 1998, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V53B, P147, DOI DOI 10.1093/GER0NB/53B.3.P147
   Magai C, 1996, Int Psychogeriatr, V8, P383, DOI 10.1017/S104161029600275X
   MCKHANN G, 1984, NEUROLOGY, V34, P939
   MILLS MA, 1994, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V38, P203, DOI 10.2190/NCAJ-0G0L-VTQ4-V1L8
   O'Neill D, 1997, IRISH J PSYCHOL MED, V14, P121
   Ogrocki PK, 2000, NEUROPSY NEUROPSY BE, V13, P271
   Phan KL, 2002, NEUROIMAGE, V16, P331, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2002.1087
   POLLACK NJ, 1992, J MUSIC THER, V29, P54
   Post SG, 2001, AGING MENT HEALTH, V5, pS17
   RICHARDSON C, 1992, J CLIN EXPT NEUROPSY, V14, P95
   Roudier M, 1998, J NEUROL SCI, V154, P151, DOI 10.1016/S0022-510X(97)00222-0
   RUSSELL JA, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V118, P379, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.118.3.379
   Sabat S., 1992, AGEING SOC, V12, P443, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X00005262
   Schmolck H, 2001, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V15, P30, DOI 10.1037/0894-4105.15.1.30
   Scholey KA, 2003, CLIN PSYCHOL PSYCHOT, V10, P175, DOI 10.1002/cpp.368
   Shimokawa A, 2001, BRAIN COGNITION, V47, P423, DOI 10.1006/brcg.2001.1318
   Shimokawa A, 2000, DEMENT GERIATR COGN, V11, P268, DOI 10.1159/000017249
   SNYDER L, 1995, GERONTOLOGIST, V35, P691
   SPAULL D, 1998, BEHAV COGN PSYCHOTH, V26, P77, DOI DOI 10.1017/S1352465898000083
   SPEEDIE LJ, 1990, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V53, P607, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.53.7.607
   STOKES G, 1996, HDB CLIN PSYCHOL AGE, P601
   VanHoesen GW, 1997, J NEUROPSYCH CLIN N, V9, P331
   WOODS B, 1999, PSYCHOL PROBLEMS AGE
   Woods RT, 2001, AGING MENT HEALTH, V5, pS7
   WOODS RT, 1985, CLIN PSYCHOL ELDERLY
NR 58
TC 39
BP 222
EP 232
PY 2004
PD MAY
VL 8
IS 3
DI 10.1080/13607860410001669750
GA 821IX
UT WOS:000221454800005
ER

PT J
AU Goto, A
   Vinh, NQ
   Van, NTT
   Phuc, TH
   Minh, PN
   Yabe, J
   Yasumura, S
AF Goto, Aya
   Vinh, Nguyen Quang
   Van, Nguyen Thi Tu
   Phuc, Trinh Huu
   Minh, Pham Nghiem
   Yabe, Junko
   Yasumura, Seiji
TI Maternal Confidence in Child Rearing: Comparing Data from Short-term
   Prospective Surveys Among Japanese and Vietnamese Mothers
SO MATERNAL AND CHILD HEALTH JOURNAL
J9 MATERN CHILD HLTH J
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Goto, Aya; Yasumura, Seiji] Fukushima Med Univ, Dept Publ Hlth, Sch Med, Fukushima 9601295, Japan.
   [Van, Nguyen Thi Tu; Phuc, Trinh Huu] Univ Med & Pharm, Dept Obstet & Gynecol, Thanh Pho Ho Chi Minh, Vietnam.
   [Minh, Pham Nghiem] Tu Du Obstet & Gynecol Hosp, Thanh Pho Ho Chi Minh, Vietnam.
   [Yabe, Junko] Social Hlth & Welf Dept, Publ Hlth Sect, Sukagawa, Japan.
RP Goto, A, Fukushima Med Univ, Dept Publ Hlth, Sch Med, Hikari Gaoka 1, Fukushima 9601295, Japan.
EM agoto@fmu.ac.jp
DE Child rearing; Japan; Vietnam; Maternal confidence
AB Objective: To investigate the confidence women feel about child rearing in Japan and Vietnam. Methods: We conducted a prospective study of 210 Japanese mothers who registered as pregnant in Sukagawa City, Fukushima, and 132 Vietnamese mothers who attended a university hospital in Ho Chi Minh City. Followup surveys were conducted via mail approximately 6 weeks after newborn delivery among the Japanese cohort, and at the time of a one-month checkup at the hospital among the Vietnamese cohort. Results: The follow-up rate among these subjects was 67% (N = 140) in Japan and 65% (N = 86) in Vietnam. The proportion of mothers who were not confident about child rearing was 48% (N = 67) in Japan and 63% (N = 54) in Vietnam. In both countries, mothers in the unconfident group reported less happiness and relaxation time with children than mothers in the confident group. Maternal confidence was associated with child rearing experience, although the significance of this factor diminished in a multivariate analysis of the Vietnamese data. While unintended pregnancy and unemployment were related to confidence in child rearing in Japan, educational history was associated with confidence in Vietnam. Conclusion: This exploratory study found a high proportion of Japanese and Vietnamese mothers are not confident in child rearing, which calls attention to this understudied issue of confidence among Asian mothers.
CR Akazawa K, 1999, ACTA PAEDIATR, V88, P428, DOI 10.1080/08035259950169828
   Badr Lina Kurdahi, 2005, Issues Compr Pediatr Nurs, V28, P163, DOI 10.1080/01460860500227572
   Bornstein MH, 1998, DEV PSYCHOL, V34, P662, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.34.4.662
   Committee for Population Family and Children, 2003, VIETN DEM HLTH SURV
   Eaker S, 1998, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V147, P74
   Fisher JRW, 2004, BJOG-INT J OBSTET GY, V111, P1353, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-0528.2004.00394.x
   Goto A., 2007, International Electronic Journal of Health Education, V10, P19
   Goto A, 2006, REPROD HEALTH MATTER, V14, P191, DOI 10.1016/S0968-8080(06)27233-1
   GROSS D, 1989, RES NURS HEALTH, V12, P1, DOI 10.1002/nur.4770120103
   HARADA M, 2005, HOKENSHI J, V60, P600
   *MAN COORD AG, 1996, REP INT SURV YOUTH T
   MARUYAMA A, 2006, KOSEI SHIHYO, V53, P24
   *MIN HLTH, 2003, HLTH STAT YB 2003
   *MIN HLTH LAB WELF, MIN HLTH LAB WELF DA
   *MIN HLTH LAB WELF, 21 CENT SUK HLTH HAP
   Montigny Francine, 2005, J Adv Nurs, V49, P387, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.2004.03302.x
   NAKAJIMA T, 2002, SHONI HOKEN KENKYU, V61, P656
   Sakama I, 1999, Nihon Koshu Eisei Zasshi, V46, P250
   Tamaki R, 1997, PSYCHIAT CLIN NEUROS, V51, P93, DOI 10.1111/j.1440-1819.1997.tb02368.x
   TSUZUKI C, 2001, J JAPAN ACAD COMMUNI, V3, P193
   VU QN, 2000, SITUATION ANAL PUBLI
   Warren PL, 2005, J ADV NURS, V50, P479
   WATANABE T, 2004, J JAPAN ACAD COMMUNI, V6, P47
   *WHO REG OFF W PAC, COUNTR AR
   2001, CHILD HLTH SURVEY 20
NR 25
TC 9
BP 613
EP 619
PY 2008
PD SEP
VL 12
IS 5
DI 10.1007/s10995-007-0267-3
GA 361AB
UT WOS:000260098800008
ER

PT J
AU DIENER, ED
AF DIENER, ED
TI BIBLIOGRAPHY OF HAPPINESS - 2472 CONTEMPORARY-STUDIES ON SUBJECTIVE
   APPRECIATION OF LIFE - VEENHOVEN,R
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Book Review
RP DIENER, ED, UNIV ILLINOIS,DEPT PSYCHOL,CHAMPAIGN,IL 61820, USA.
CR VEENHOVEN R, 1993, BIBLIO HAPPINESS 247
NR 1
TC 0
BP 117
EP 121
PY 1995
PD MAY
VL 35
IS 1
DI 10.1007/BF01079241
GA QU456
UT WOS:A1995QU45600007
ER

PT J
AU Beale, R
   Creed, C
AF Beale, Russell
   Creed, Chris
TI Affective interaction: How emotional agents affect users
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF HUMAN-COMPUTER STUDIES
J9 INT J HUM-COMPUT ST
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Beale, Russell; Creed, Chris] Univ Birmingham, Sch Comp Sci, Adv Interact Grp, Birmingham B15 2TT, W Midlands, England.
RP Beale, R, Univ Birmingham, Sch Comp Sci, Adv Interact Grp, Birmingham B15 2TT, W Midlands, England.
EM r.beale@cs.bham.ac.uk; cpc@cs.bham.ac.uk
DE Affect; Emotion; Engagement; Review
ID INTERFACE AGENTS; AFFECTIVE STATES; POSITIVE AFFECT; ENVIRONMENTS;
   FRUSTRATION; EXPRESSIONS; DESIGN; IMPACT
AB Embodied agents have received large amounts of interest in recent years. They are often equipped with the ability to express emotion, but without understanding the impact this can have on the user. Given the amount of research studies that are utilising agent technology with affective capabilities, now is an important time to review the influence of synthetic agent emotion on user attitudes, perceptions and behaviour. We therefore present a structured overview of the research into emotional simulation in agents, providing a summary of the main studies, re-formulating appropriate results in terms of the emotional effects demonstrated, and an in-depth analysis illustrating the similarities and inconsistencies between different experiments across a variety of different domains. We highlight important lessons, future areas for research, and provide a set of guidelines for conducting further research. (C) 2009 Published by Elsevier Ltd.
CR Bailenson JN, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P814, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2005.01619.x
   BARON RA, 1987, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V17, P911, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1987.tb00298.x
   BARTNECK C, 2002, THESIS U TECHNOLOGY
   Bartneck C., 2003, P 2003 INT C DES PLE, P55, DOI DOI 10.1145/782896.782911
   Berry DC, 2005, INT J HUM-COMPUT ST, V63, P304, DOI 10.1016/j.ijhcs.2005.03.006
   Bickmore T. W., 2005, ACM Transactions on Computer-Human Interaction, V12, DOI 10.1145/1067860.1067867
   Bickmore T. W., 2003, THESIS MIT
   Boehner K, 2007, INT J HUM-COMPUT ST, V65, P275, DOI 10.1016/j.ijhcs.2006.11.016
   Brave S, 2005, INT J HUM-COMPUT ST, V62, P161, DOI 10.1016/j.ijhcs.2004.11.002
   Burleson W, 2007, IEEE INTELL SYST, V22, P62, DOI 10.1109/MIS.2007.69
   Cassell J, 1999, APPL ARTIF INTELL, V13, P519, DOI 10.1080/088395199117360
   CHRISTIANSON SA, 1991, COGNITION EMOTION, V5, P81, DOI 10.1080/02699939108411027
   Cialdini R., 2003, INFLUENCE SCI PRACTI
   Creed C, 2008, INTERACT COMPUT, V20, P225, DOI 10.1016/j.intcom.2007.11.004
   Dehn DM, 2000, INT J HUM-COMPUT ST, V52, P1, DOI 10.1006/ijhc.1999.0325
   Ekman P., 1977, FACIAL ACTION CODING
   Ekman P., 2004, EMOTIONS REVEALED RE
   Evans Dylan, 2001, EMOTION SCI SENTIMEN
   Fabri M., 2005, P 19 BRIT HCI GROUP, P4
   Gong L, 2007, INT J HUM-COMPUT ST, V65, P183, DOI 10.1016/j.ijhcs.2006.09.005
   Gratch J., 2004, J COGNITIVE SYSTEMS, V5, P269, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.C0GSYS.2004.02.002
   Griffiths P. E., 1997, WHAT EMOTIONS REALLY
   Grolleman J, 2006, LECT NOTES COMPUT SC, V3962, P133
   Hone K, 2006, INTERACT COMPUT, V18, P227, DOI 10.1016/j.intcom.2005.05.003
   Hook K, 2004, HUM COM INT, V7, P127
   Isbister K, 2006, BETTER GAME CHARACTE
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   Klein J, 2002, INTERACT COMPUT, V14, P119
   Koda T., 1996, 5 IEEE INT WORKSH RO, P189
   Lester J.C., 1997, CHI 97, P359
   Lester JC, 1999, USER MODEL USER-ADAP, V9, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1008374607830
   LIM YM, 2007, P 7 INT C INT VIRT A, P317
   Liu K., 2005, COMP HUM INT WORKSH
   MACKIE DM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P27, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.1.27
   Maldonado H, 2005, CSCL 2005: COMPUTER SUPPORTED COLLABORATIVE LEARNING 2005: THE NEXT 10 YEARS, PROCEEDINGS, P408
   MAZZOTTA I, 2006, AAAI SPRING S ARG CO
   McBreen HM, 2001, IEEE T SYST MAN CY A, V31, P394, DOI 10.1109/3468.952714
   Mori M., 1970, ENERGY, V7, P33
   Morkes J., 1998, P ACM CHI 98 LOS ANG, P215
   OKONKWO C, 2001, P UN ACC HUM COMP IN, P5
   Ortony A, 1988, COGNITIVE STRUCTURE
   Pollick F. E., 2010, P SIGCHI C HUM FACT, V40, P69, DOI 10.1145/1240624.1240626
   Prendinger H, 2003, LECT NOTES ARTIF INT, V2792, P283
   Prendinger H, 2005, APPL ARTIF INTELL, V19, P267, DOI 10.1080/08839510590910174
   van Mulken S., 1998, HUM COMP INT C BERL, P53
NR 45
TC 20
BP 755
EP 776
PY 2009
PD SEP
VL 67
IS 9
DI 10.1016/j.ijhcs.2009.05.001
GA 489OQ
UT WOS:000269430300004
ER

PT J
AU Roberts, RM
   Mathias, JL
AF Roberts, R. M.
   Mathias, J. L.
TI Psychosocial Functioning in Adults With Congenital Craniofacial
   Conditions
SO CLEFT PALATE-CRANIOFACIAL JOURNAL
J9 CLEFT PALATE-CRAN J
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Roberts, R. M.; Mathias, J. L.] Univ Adelaide, Sch Psychol, Adelaide, SA, Australia.
RP Roberts, RM, Univ Adelaide N Tce, Sch Psychol, Adelaide, SA 5005, Australia.
EM rachel.roberts@adelaide.edu.au
DE adults; craniofacial; outcomes; psychosocial; quality of life
ID COMPLETE CLEFT-LIP; UNDERGONE STANDARDIZED TREATMENT; MEASURE
   INDIVIDUAL-RESPONSES; PERCEIVED SOCIAL SUPPORT; QUALITY-OF-LIFE;
   DEPRESSION SCALE; HOSPITAL ANXIETY; MULTIDIMENSIONAL SCALE; DERRIFORD
   APPEARANCE; NEGATIVE EVALUATION
AB Objective: To examine the psychosocial functioning of adults with congenital craniofacial conditions relative to normative data.
   Design: Single sample cross-sectional design.
   Setting: The Australian Craniofacial Unit, Women's and Children's Hospital, Adelaide, which is one of the main craniofacial treatment centers in Australia.
   Participants: Adults (N = 93) with congenital craniofacial conditions (excluding cleft lip/palate) who were treated in the Australian Craniofacial Unit.
   Main Outcome Measures: All participants completed self-report scales assessing health-related quality of life (SF-36); life satisfaction, anxiety, and depression (HADS); self-esteem (Rosenberg); appearance-related concerns; perceived social support; and social anxiety.
   Results: Overall, participants were very similar in psychosocial function to the general population. However, adults with craniofacial conditions were less likely to be married and have children (females), were more likely to be receiving a disability pension, and reported more appearance-related concerns and less social support from friends. They also reported more limitations in both their social activities, due to physical or emotional problems, and usual role activities, because of emotional problems, as well as poorer mental health.
   Conclusions: These results give cause to be very positive about the long-term outcomes of children who are undergoing treatment for craniofacial conditions, while also identifying specific areas that interventions could target.
CR Abeywardana S, 2008, BIRTH ANOMALIES SERI, V3
   Adhikari P, 2006, SOCIOECONOMIC INDICE
   Australian Bureau of Statistics, 2008, TABL 2 POST AR POA I
   Australian Bureau of Statistics, 2006, CENS POP HOUS
   Barton B, 2009, J SOCIOL SOC WELFARE, V36, P13
   Beaune L, 2004, CLEFT PALATE-CRAN J, V41, P343, DOI 10.1597/02-158.1
   Berk NW, 2001, CLEFT PALATE-CRAN J, V38, P126, DOI 10.1597/1545-1569(2001)038<0126:SAICAW>2.0.CO;2
   Bjelland I, 2002, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V52, P69, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(01)00296-3
   BJORNSSON A, 1987, CLEFT PALATE J, V24, P152
   Carr T, 2000, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V5, P201, DOI 10.1348/135910700168865
   Carr T, 2005, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V10, P285, DOI 10.1348/135910705X37613
   Cheung LK, 2007, CLEFT PALATE-CRAN J, V44, P79, DOI 10.1597/05-053
   Chou B, 2008, CLEFT PALATE-CRAN J, V45, P633
   Christensen K, 2002, CLEFT PALATE-CRAN J, V39, P392, DOI 10.1597/1545-1569(2002)039<0392:FCAPDA>2.0.CO;2
   Cochrane VM, 1999, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V72, P485, DOI 10.1348/000711299160194
   COHEN J, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P155, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.1.155
   COHEN MM, 1990, AM J MED GENET, V35, P36, DOI 10.1002/ajmg.1320350108
   Crawford JR, 2001, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V40, P429, DOI 10.1348/014466501163904
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dowling NA, 2010, CYBERPSYCH BEH SOC N, V13, P437, DOI 10.1089/cyber.2009.0317
   Eiserman W, 2001, CLEFT PALATE-CRAN J, V38, P236, DOI 10.1597/1545-1569(2001)038<0236:UOAPCA>2.0.CO;2
   Foo P, 2012, CLEFT PALATE-CRAN J, V49, P406, DOI 10.1597/10-126
   Guastella AJ, 2009, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V34, P220, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2008.09.001
   Hebl MR, 2000, SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY OF STIGMA, P419
   Kent G, 2001, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V40, P23, DOI 10.1348/014466501163454
   Kling KC, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P470, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.125.4.470
   Klitzman RL, 2010, J GENET COUNS, V20, P98
   Lazarus RS, 2003, PSYCHOL INQ, V14, P173, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1402_04
   LEARY MR, 1983, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V9, P371, DOI 10.1177/0146167283093007
   Lindzey G., 1985, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V2, P743
   Mani M, 2010, CLEFT PALATE-CRAN J, V47, P491, DOI 10.1597/08-281
   Marcusson A, 2001, CLEFT PALATE-CRAN J, V38, P379, DOI 10.1597/1545-1569(2001)038<0379:QOLIAW>2.0.CO;2
   Martin CR, 2004, PSYCHOL HEALTH MED, V9, P327
   Matthews S, 1999, SOC SCI MED, V49, P133, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(99)00122-7
   McWilliams B J, 1973, Cleft Palate J, V10, P223
   Medical Outcomes Trust, 1994, SF 36 HLTH SURV SCOR
   Meyerson MD, 2001, CLEFT PALATE-CRAN J, V38, P231, DOI 10.1597/1545-1569(2001)038<0231:RASIAW>2.0.CO;2
   Nelson PA, 2009, CLEFT PALATE-CRAN J, V46, P245, DOI 10.1597/08-121.1
   Osborne RH, 2004, QUAL LIFE RES, V13, P191, DOI 10.1023/B:QURE.0000015292.56268.e7
   Palmer B, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V33, P1091, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00215-X
   Papadopoulos L, 1999, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V72, P385, DOI 10.1348/000711299160077
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Peter J P, 1974, Cleft Palate J, V11, P295
   PETER JP, 1975, CLEFT PALATE J, V12, P193
   Peter J P, 1974, Cleft Palate J, V11, P443
   Population Research and Outcome Studies Unit, 2004, QUAL LIF S AUSTR MEA
   Quaid KA, 2010, J GENET COUNS, V19, P606, DOI 10.1007/s10897-010-9312-2
   Ramstad T, 1995, SCAND J PLAST RECONS, V29, P329
   RAMSTAD T, 1995, SCAND J PLAST RECONS, V29, P251
   Rosenberg M, 1989, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Rumsey N, 2005, PSYCHOL APPEARANCE
   Rumsey N, 2004, J ADV NURS, V48, P443, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.2004.03227.x
   Sanson-Fisher RW, 1998, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V51, P961, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(98)00087-0
   Sarwer DB, 1999, PLAST RECONSTR SURG, V103, P412, DOI 10.1097/00006534-199902000-00008
   Schmitt DP, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P623, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.4.623
   Snaith RP, 1994, HOSP ANXIETY DEPRESS
   Tatum SA, 2008, ARCH FACIAL PLAST S, V10, P376, DOI 10.1001/archfaci.10.6.376
   WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199206000-00002
   Ware Jr JE, 2001, SF 36 PHYS MENTAL HL
   World Health Organisation, 2003, GLOB REG DAT CRAN A
   ZIGMOND AS, 1983, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V67, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1983.tb09716.x
   ZIMET GD, 1990, J PERS ASSESS, V55, P610, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5503&4_17
   ZIMET GD, 1988, J PERS ASSESS, V52, P30, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5201_2
NR 63
TC 1
BP 276
EP 285
PY 2012
PD MAY
VL 49
IS 3
DI 10.1597/10-143
GA 083ZU
UT WOS:000314506400007
ER

PT J
AU Swerdlow, NR
   Eastvold, A
   Karban, B
   Ploum, Y
   Stephany, N
   Geyer, MA
   Cadenhead, K
   Auerbach, PP
AF Swerdlow, NR
   Eastvold, A
   Karban, B
   Ploum, Y
   Stephany, N
   Geyer, MA
   Cadenhead, K
   Auerbach, PP
TI Dopamine agonist effects on startle and sensorimotor gating in normal
   male subjects: time course studies
SO PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY
J9 PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Calif San Diego, Sch Med, Dept Psychiat, La Jolla, CA 92093 USA.
   Univ Utrecht, Sch Pharm, NL-3511 GH Utrecht, Netherlands.
RP Swerdlow, NR, Univ Calif San Diego, Sch Med, Dept Psychiat, 9500 Gilman Dr, La Jolla, CA 92093 USA.
DE amantadine; amphetamine; bromocriptine; pergolide; prepulse inhibition;
   schizophrenia; startle
ID SCHIZOTYPAL PERSONALITY-DISORDER; PREPULSE INHIBITION DEFICITS;
   SCHIZOPHRENIC-PATIENTS; ACOUSTIC STARTLE; D-AMPHETAMINE; ANIMAL-MODEL;
   HUNTINGTONS-DISEASE; REFLEX; HUMANS; RATS
AB Rationale: Prepulse inhibition (PPI) of startle is a measure of sensorimotor gating that is deficient in schizophrenia and in rodents treated with dopamine (DA) agonists. Reduced PPI is reported in normal humans treated with direct or indirect DA agonists. To facilitate future studies, we assessed the time course of DA agonist effects on PPI in humans, for both direct (bromocriptine: 1.25, 2.5 mg; pergolide: 0.025, 0.1 mg) and indirect DA agonists (amphetamine: 20 mg; amantadine: 200 mg) (n=6-10/dose). Methods: Baseline (no drug) levels of acoustic and tactile startle, as well as uni- and cross-modal PPI, were assessed in 63 normal adult males. Seven to ten days later, subjects were tested in five sessions over 3.5 h after ingestion of placebo or active drug in a double-blind design. Results: Expected drug effects were observed in both autonomic (for example, increased heart rate and blood pressure with amphetamine), somatic (for example, "queasiness" with direct DA agonists), and psychological measures (for example, "happiness", less "drowsiness" with amphetamine). Drugs increased (bromocriptine) or decreased (amantadine) startle magnitude, and caused either no change or modest, time-dependent effects on PPI. Amantadine increased PPI over the test session, a pattern not observed with other DA agonists or placebo. No consistent effects on PPI were observed with either bromocriptine, pergolide, or amphetamine. Drug effects on startle did not consistently correlate with self-assessment measures. Conclusions: Despite evidence of "bioactivity", under the specific experimental conditions of this study, neither direct nor indirect DA agonists had robust effects on startle or PPI. In some cases (for example, amantadine), a time course was identified that will facilitate future studies of DA agonist effects on PPI in humans.
CR Abduljawad KAJ, 1998, J PSYCHOPHARMACOL, V12, P239, DOI 10.1177/026988119801200302
   Blumenthal TD, 1996, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V58, P73, DOI 10.3758/BF03205477
   BOND A, 1974, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V47, P211
   BRAFF D, 1978, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V15, P339, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1978.tb01390.x
   Braff DL, 2001, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V156, P234, DOI 10.1007/s002130100810
   BRAFF DL, 1992, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V49, P206
   Braff DL, 1999, AM J PSYCHIAT, V156, P596
   BRAFF DL, 1990, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V47, P181
   Bunney WE, 1999, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V25, P577
   CADENHEAD KS, 1993, AM J PSYCHIAT, V150, P1862
   Cadenhead KS, 2000, AM J PSYCHIAT, V157, P1660, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.157.10.1660
   Carter RJ, 1999, J NEUROSCI, V19, P3248
   CLONINGER CR, 1991, PSYCHOL REP, V69, P1047, DOI 10.2466/PR0.69.7.1047-1057
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   CULPIT GC, 1984, EMERG MED CLIN N AM, V2, P15
   Drevets WC, 2001, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V49, P81, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(00)01038-6
   Duncan EJ, 2001, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V25, P72, DOI 10.1016/S0893-133X(00)00240-2
   First MB, 1997, STRUCTURED CLIN INTE
   Geyer MA, 2001, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V156, P117, DOI 10.1007/s002130100811
   GRAHAM FK, 1975, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V12, P238, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1975.tb01284.x
   GRILLON C, 1992, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V32, P939, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(92)90183-Z
   Hutchison KE, 1999, EXP CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V7, P493, DOI 10.1037/1064-1297.7.4.493
   Hutchison KE, 1999, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V143, P394, DOI 10.1007/s002130050964
   Javitt DC, 2001, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V156, P165, DOI 10.1007/s002130100758
   KARSON CN, 1984, NEUROLOGY, V34, P677
   KODSI MH, 1995, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V109, P912, DOI 10.1037/0735-7044.109.5.912
   KORNHUBER J, 1991, EUR J PHARM-MOLEC PH, V206, P297, DOI 10.1016/0922-4106(91)90113-V
   Kumari V, 1999, AM J PSYCHIAT, V156, P1046
   Kumari V, 1998, BEHAV PHARMACOL, V9, P567, DOI 10.1097/00008877-199811000-00012
   Linn GS, 2001, NEUROREPORT, V12, P117, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200101220-00031
   MANSBACH RS, 1988, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V94, P507, DOI 10.1007/BF00212846
   Martin-Iverson MT, 2000, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V151, P38, DOI 10.1007/s002130000483
   NORRIS H, 1971, NEUROPHARMACOLOGY, V10, P181, DOI 10.1016/0028-3908(71)90039-6
   PARSONS CG, 1995, NEUROPHARMACOLOGY, V34, P1239, DOI 10.1016/0028-3908(95)00092-K
   Peak H, 1939, J EXP PSYCHOL, V25, P535, DOI 10.1037/h0063056
   PERRYMAN RL, 1981, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V53, P772
   Swerdlow NR, 2001, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V158, P230
   Swerdlow NR, 2001, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V156, P194
   Swerdlow NR, 2001, BEHAV PHARMACOL, V12, P45
   Swerdlow NR, 1998, BEHAV PHARMACOL, V9, P389, DOI 10.1097/00008877-199809000-00002
   SWERDLOW NR, 1995, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V58, P192, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.58.2.192
   SWERDLOW NR, 2001, ABSTR SOC NEUR, V27
   Swerdlow NR, 1997, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V41, P452, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(96)00065-0
   SWERDLOW NR, 1994, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V51, P139
   SWERDLOW NR, 2002, IN PRESS BIOL PSYCHI
   Swerdlow NR, 2000, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V151, P368, DOI 10.1007/s002130000490
   Swerdlow NR, 1998, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V24, P285
   Swerdlow N.R., 1996, ADV BIOL PSYCH, V2, P179
   Takahashi T, 1996, BRAIN RES BULL, V41, P363, DOI 10.1016/S0361-9230(96)00211-0
   van Berckel BNM, 1998, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V137, P271, DOI 10.1007/s002130050620
   Vollenweider FX, 1999, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V143, P365, DOI 10.1007/s002130050960
   Webster J, 1996, DRUG SAFETY, V14, P228, DOI 10.2165/00002018-199614040-00003
   Weike AI, 2000, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V47, P61, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(99)00229-2
NR 53
TC 35
BP 189
EP 201
PY 2002
PD MAY
VL 161
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s00213-002-1040-3
GA 557CH
UT WOS:000175889400010
ER

PT J
AU Jetten, J
   Haslam, C
   Pugliese, C
   Tonks, J
   Haslam, SA
AF Jetten, Jolanda
   Haslam, Catherine
   Pugliese, Cara
   Tonks, James
   Haslam, S. Alexander
TI Declining autobiographical memory and the loss of identity: Effects on
   well-being
SO JOURNAL OF CLINICAL AND EXPERIMENTAL NEUROPSYCHOLOGY
J9 J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Jetten, Jolanda] Univ Queensland, Sch Psychol, Brisbane, Qld 4072, Australia.
   [Jetten, Jolanda; Haslam, Catherine; Pugliese, Cara; Tonks, James; Haslam, S. Alexander] Univ Exeter, Exeter, Devon, England.
RP Jetten, J, Univ Queensland, Sch Psychol, Brisbane, Qld 4072, Australia.
EM j.jetten@psy.uq.edu.au
DE Identity; Autobiographical memory; Well-being; Dementia; Cognitive
   functioning
ID SOCIAL IDENTITY; ALZHEIMERS-DISEASE; GROUP MEMBERSHIPS; DEMENTIA; SELF;
   HEALTH; CARE
AB We investigated the impact of cognitive deterioration and identity loss on well-being in older adults with dementia. We predicted that in addition to the negative effects that decline in cognitive ability has on dementia sufferers' well-being, there are also independent negative effects of identity loss. Participants (N = 48) were residents receiving standard care with mild dementia, residents receiving specialized care with severe dementia, and an age-matched community comparison group. Predictably, autobiographical memory and cognitive performance decreased linearly as a function of care level. Life satisfaction was lower for the standard care group with mild dementia than for the community sample, but, unexpectedly, life satisfaction was just as high for the severe dementia group receiving specialized care as for the community group. A similar U-shaped pattern was found in ratings of personal identity strength, and this mediated the life satisfaction effect. We conclude that amongst those suffering from dementia, loss of memory serves to compromise well-being primarily because it is associated with loss of identity.
CR Abelson R., 1995, STAT PRINCIPLED ARGU
   Addis DR, 2004, MEMORY, V12, P56, DOI 10.1080/09658210244000423
   Baray G, 2009, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P625, DOI 10.1348/014466608X389582
   Branscombe NR, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P135, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.77.1.135
   Campbell JD, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P141, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.6.1114
   Cohen-Mansfield J, 2000, SOC SCI MED, V51, P381, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(99)00471-2
   Davis DHJ, 2004, SOC SCI MED, V58, P369, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(03)00202-8
   Fivush R., 2008, INDIVIDUAL COLLECTIV, P131
   Goffman E, 1959, PRESENTATION SELF EV
   Gottfries C.G., 2001, EUROPEAN ARCH PSYCHI, V251, P73
   HASLAM C, 2009, SOCIAL TREATME UNPUB
   Haslam C, 2008, NEUROPSYCHOL REHABIL, V18, P671, DOI 10.1080/09602010701643449
   Haslam SA, 2005, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P355, DOI 10.1348/014466605X37468
   Haslam SA, 2009, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V58, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2008.00379.x
   Iyer A, 2009, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P707, DOI 10.1348/014466608X397628
   IYER A, 2008, INDIVIDUAL COLLECTIV, P187
   KIRKWOOD T, 1989, AGEING SOC, V9, P1
   KITWOOD T, 1993, AGEING SOC, V13, P51, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X00000647
   Kitwood Tom, 1992, Ageing Soc, V12, P269, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X0000502X
   Kopelman M. D., 1990, AUTOBIOGRAPHICAL MEM
   Logsdon R., 1999, J MENTAL HLTH AGING, V5, P21
   McAdams D. P., 2001, PERSONALITY SOCIAL P, V27, P472
   Mead George Herbert, 1934, MIND SELF SOC
   Mioshi E, 2006, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V21, P1078, DOI 10.1002/gps.1610
   Naarding P, 2007, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V22, P1, DOI 10.1002/gps.1599
   Pennebaker J. W., 2003, SOCIAL PSYCHOL FDN H, P288, DOI 10.1002/9780470753552.ch11
   Preacher KJ, 2007, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V42, P185
   Putnam R, 2000, BOWLING ALONE COLLAP
   Sabat S., 1992, AGEING SOC, V12, P443, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X00005262
   Sacks O., 1987, MAN WHO MISTOOK HIS
   Salmon DP, 2001, CLIN GERIATR MED, V17, P229, DOI 10.1016/S0749-0690(05)70067-7
   STEFFENS D, 2007, PSYCHOL MED, V38, P163
   Surr CA, 2006, SOC SCI MED, V62, P1720, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2005.08.025
   Tajfel H., 1979, SOCIAL PSYCHOL INTER, P33
   TAYLOR SE, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P193, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.2.193
   Turner J. C., 2006, INDIVIDUALITY GROUP, P11
NR 36
TC 14
BP 408
EP 416
PY 2010
VL 32
IS 4
DI 10.1080/13803390903140603
GA 589YV
UT WOS:000277191000008
ER

PT J
AU Coyle, CP
   Santiago, MC
   Shank, JW
   Ma, GX
   Boyd, R
AF Coyle, CP
   Santiago, MC
   Shank, JW
   Ma, GX
   Boyd, R
TI Secondary conditions and women with physical disabilities: A descriptive
   study
SO ARCHIVES OF PHYSICAL MEDICINE AND REHABILITATION
J9 ARCH PHYS MED REHAB
LA English
DT Article
C1 Temple Univ, Dept Hlth Studies, Philadelphia, PA 19122 USA.
RP Coyle, CP, Temple Univ, Dept Hlth Studies, 316 Vivacqua Hall,Box 062-56, Philadelphia, PA 19122 USA.
DE disabled persons; women; multiple sclerosis; rehabilitation; women's
   health
ID PREDICTING LIFE SATISFACTION; ADULTS; HEALTH
AB Objective: To examine secondary conditions and their relationship to life satisfaction in women with physical disabilities.
   Design: Survey research.
   Setting: Metropolitan Philadelphia.
   Participants: Women aged 18 to 65 years with self-reported functional limitations associated with neurologic, neuromuscular, brain, sensory, arthritic, spinal cord, orthopedic, or other chronic conditions.
   Main Outcome Measures: Secondary conditions, health status, functional status, and life satisfaction.
   Results: In the past year, an average of 12 +/- 6.1 (SD) secondary conditions were experienced. Fatigue, mobility, physical deconditioning, spasticity, and joint pain were reported most frequently, followed by depression, chronic pain, access problems, weight problems, and isolation. In comparing women with multiple sclerosis (MS) and those with other disabling conditions, women with MS had higher secondary conditions problem index (SCPI) scores for bladder, bowel, and sexual dysfunction than women in the mixed disability group. Other secondary conditions with the highest SCPI scores remained similar. Self-reported emotional health status and SCPI scores were the only significant predictors of life satisfaction.
   Conclusion: Secondary conditions influence health status and quality of life for women with physical disabilities. Despite differences among disability groups in terms of the type of secondary conditions, common secondary conditions experienced by most women may be amenable to non-disability specific health promotion programs.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Cohen S., 1985, SOCIAL SUPPORT HLTH
   COLEMAN D, 1993, J LEISURE RES, V25, P111
   COYLE CP, 1994, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V39, P95, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.39.2.95
   Deiner E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542
   GILL G, 1996, WOMEN PHYSICAL DISAB, P5
   GRAITCER PL, 1991, P 1 C PREV SEC DIS P
   Jans L, 1999, CHARTBOOK WOMEN DISA
   KINNEY WB, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P863
   KINNEY WB, PREDICTORS QUALITY L
   KRAUSE JS, 1996, TOP SPINAL CORD INJ, V2, P58
   KROTOSKI D, 1996, WOMEN PHYSICAL DISAB
   *L HARR ASS, 1998, 1998 NOD HARR SURV A
   LAPLANTE MP, 1989, 2 U CAL I HLTH AG DI
   Marge M, 1988, Am J Health Promot, V2, P29, DOI 10.4278/0890-1171-2.4.29
   Nosek MA, 1997, NATL STUDY WOMEN PHY
   POPE AM, 1991, DISABILITY AM NATL A
   Rintala D. H., 1996, WOMEN PHYS DISABILIT, P223
   SEEKINS T, 1994, J REHABIL, V60, P47
   *STAT U NY BUFF, 1996, GUID UN DAT SYST MED
   SURREY JL, 1990, WOMENS GROWTH CONNEC, P237
   Tate DG, 1997, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V78, pS18, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(97)90217-3
   THURER S, 1984, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V29, P239
   TIGGEMANN M, 1994, SEX ROLES, V30, P319, DOI 10.1007/BF01420596
   TURNER RJ, 1985, DEPRESSION MULTIDISC, P32
   *US DEP HHS PHS CD, 1994, VIT HLTH STAT PLAN O
   Walsh J, 1991, J DISABILITY POLICY, V1, P21
   WHITENECK GG, 1993, AGING SPINAL CORD IN
NR 28
TC 59
BP 1380
EP 1387
PY 2000
PD OCT
VL 81
IS 10
DI 10.1053/apmr.2000.9169
GA 360WA
UT WOS:000089689300009
ER

PT J
AU Yip, BCB
   Man, DWK
AF Yip, Ben C. B.
   Man, David W. K.
TI Virtual reality (VR)-based community living skills training for people
   with acquired brain injury: A pilot study
SO BRAIN INJURY
J9 BRAIN INJURY
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Yip, Ben C. B.; Man, David W. K.] Hong Kong Polytech Univ, Dept Rehabil Sci, Kowloon, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
RP Man, DWK, Hong Kong Polytech Univ, Dept Rehabil Sci, Kowloon, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
EM david.man@polyu.edu.hk
DE Brain injury; rehabilitation; cognition; virtual reality;
   community-living
ID COGNITIVE STATUS EXAMINATION; OF-THE-LITERATURE; LIFE SATISFACTION;
   INSTRUMENTAL ACTIVITIES; CHINESE VERSION; REHABILITATION; STROKE;
   INTEGRATION; ENVIRONMENTS; PERFORMANCE
AB Primary objective: The purpose of the present study was to test the usability and effectiveness of a newly-developed virtual reality (VR)-based community living skills training program for people with acquired brain injury (ABI).
   Method: A small-sample, pre- and post-quasi experimental design was adopted to initially study the efficacy of the VR-based training program. Its usability was also investigated through interviewing subjects. Outcomes were documented in terms of subjects' skills acquisition, self-efficacy in applying the learnt skills and the transfer ratio of the learnt skills to the real environment. Global cognitive ability and the functional independence level were also assessed.
   Results: Four subjects with ABI (one traumatic brain injury and three stroke subjects) were successfully recruited and received 10 sessions of VR-based community living skills training. All four subjects showed improvement in skills acquisition and memory performance, while three out of four also showed improvement in self-efficacy and demonstrated transfer of skills to the real environment. Usability was initially supported.
   Conclusions: Preliminary results suggested positive changes in ABI subjects. The proposed virtual reality (VR) community living skills training software will be further investigated in a randomized controlled trial.
CR Brooks BM, 2003, NEUROREHABILITATION, V18, P147
   Burleigh SA, 1998, AM J OCCUP THER, V52, P45
   CERVELLI L, 1990, REHABILITATION ADULT, P463
   Chan CCH, 2002, BRAIN INJURY, V16, P873, DOI 10.1080/02699050210131975
   Chan CHC, 1999, ARCH CLIN NEUROPSYCH, V14, P71
   CHEUNG SKW, 2006, BRAIN INJURY, V20, P621
   Cicerone KD, 2000, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V81, P1596, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2000.19240
   Cicerone KD, 2005, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V86, P1681, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2005.03.024
   Corrigan JD, 2001, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V16, P543
   Doig E, 2001, BRAIN INJURY, V15, P747, DOI 10.1080/02699050110034343
   Duncan PW, 2002, CLIN REHABIL, V16, P493, DOI 10.1191/0269215502cr510oa
   Fisher WW, 2003, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V36, P387, DOI 10.1901/jaba.2003.36-387
   GLYSKY EL, 1987, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V25, P839
   GOUVIER W, 1997, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY HDB, P3
   Gregg L, 2007, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V42, P343, DOI 10.1007/s00127-007-0173-4
   Gurka JA, 1999, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V14, P247, DOI 10.1097/00001199-199906000-00005
   HEINEMANN AW, 1995, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V10, P54, DOI 10.1097/00001199-199508000-00006
   JOHNSON DA, 1998, SCOTTISH MED J, V42, P81
   Katz N, 2005, DISABIL REHABIL, V27, P1235, DOI 10.1080/09638280500076079
   Lam YS, 2006, NEUROREHABILITATION, V21, P245
   Lee JH, 2003, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V6, P383, DOI 10.1089/109493103322278763
   Lezak M. D., 1990, TRAUMATIC BRAIN INJU, P365
   LOOMIS JM, 1992, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V18, P906, DOI 10.1037//0096-1523.18.4.906
   Lynch B, 2002, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V17, P446, DOI 10.1097/00001199-200210000-00006
   LYNCH WJ, 1992, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V7, P36
   Malia K, 2004, RECOMMENDATIONS BEST
   Man DWK, 2006, BRAIN INJURY, V20, P981, DOI 10.1080/13561820600909852
   Man DWK, 2006, BRAIN INJURY, V20, P205, DOI 10.1080/02699050500454621
   Mariani E, 2008, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V23, P523, DOI 10.1002/gps.1932
   McColl MA, 1998, BRAIN INJURY, V12, P15
   Nabors NA, 1997, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V12, P79, DOI 10.1097/00001199-199706000-00008
   NEISTADT ME, 1990, AM J OCCUP THER, V44, P299
   Odhuba RA, 2005, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V44, P269, DOI 10.1348/014466505X29431
   RIZZO AA, 2000, CYBER PYSCHOL BEHAV, V12, P483
   Rizzo AA, 2001, PRESENCE-TELEOP VIRT, V10, P359, DOI 10.1162/1054746011470226
   Rose FD, 2000, ERGONOMICS, V43, P494, DOI 10.1080/001401300184378
   Schultheis MT, 2001, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V46, P296, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.46.3.296
   SCHWAMM LH, 1987, ANN INTERN MED, V107, P486
   Sohlberg MM, 2005, BRAIN INJURY, V19, P1249, DOI 10.1080/02699050500309510
   SOHLBERG MM, 2001, COGNITIVE REHABILITA, P4
   Sohlberg M.M., 1989, INTRO COGNITIVE REHA
   Tam SF, 2005, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V50, P285, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.50.3.285
   Tate RL, 1997, BRAIN INJURY, V11, P907, DOI 10.1080/026990597122972
   Tong AYC, 2002, OTJR-OCCUP PARTICI H, V22, P132
   Wallace JJ, 2000, BRAIN INJURY, V14, P63, DOI 10.1080/026990500120934
   WATERS J, 1996, COGNITIVE REHABILITA, P425
   Weiss Patrice L Tamar, 2003, Occup Ther Int, V10, P39, DOI 10.1002/oti.176
   White O. R., 1980, EXCEPTIONAL TEACHING
   You SH, 2005, STROKE, V36, P1166, DOI 10.1161/01.STR.0000162715.43417.91
   Zencius AH, 1999, BRAIN INJURY, V13, P723
NR 50
TC 11
BP 1017
EP 1026
PY 2009
VL 23
IS 13-14
DI 10.3109/02699050903379412
GA 529YR
UT WOS:000272556000004
ER

PT J
AU Bath, PA
   Li, C
AF Bath, P. A.
   Li, C.
TI LIFE SATISFACTION AS A PREDICTOR OF LONG-TERM MORTALITY AMONG OLDER
   PEOPLE IN THE UK AND TAIWAN
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Bath, P. A.; Li, C.] Univ Sheffield, Sheffield, S Yorkshire, England.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 314
EP 314
PY 2009
PD OCT
VL 49
GA 519UK
UT WOS:000271794100518
ER

PT B
AU Ravenel, MP
AF Ravenel, Mazyck P.
TI A New Angle on Health (Nature's Provision for the Health and Happiness
   of Mankind)
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF PUBLIC HEALTH AND THE NATIONS HEALTH
J9 AM J PUBLIC HEALTH N
LA English
DT Book Review
CR GIVEN DHC, 1935, NEW ANGLE HLTH NATUR
NR 1
TC 0
BP 1264
EP 1264
PY 1935
PD NOV
VL 25
IS 11
DI 10.2105/AJPH.25.11.1264-a
GA V95BB
UT WOS:000206424700017
ER

PT J
AU Musschenga, AW
AF Musschenga, AW
TI The relation between concepts of quality-of-life, health and happiness
SO JOURNAL OF MEDICINE AND PHILOSOPHY
J9 J MED PHILOS
LA English
DT Article
RP Musschenga, AW, VRIJE UNIV AMSTERDAM,INST ETH,AMSTERDAM,NETHERLANDS.
DE enjoyment; excellence; happiness; health; medical evaluation research;
   quality-of-life
AB In the last two decades, the term ''quality-of-life'' has become popular in medicine and health care. There are, however, important differences in the meaning and the use of the term. The message of all quality-of-life talk is that medicine and health care are not valuable in themselves. They are valuable to the extent that they contribute to the quality of life of patients. The ultimate aims of medicine and health care are not health or prolongation of life as such, but preservation or improvement of the quality of life. The primary aims of medicine and health care, such as the prolongation of life, can - but need not always come into conflict with the ultimate ones: medical treatments do not always benefit a patient. In this article I will, first, summarize the results of my explorations of the use and the meaning of the term ''quality-of-life.'' The use and the meaning of the term tun out to depend on the contexts of medical decisionmaking in which it is used. I will show that there are at least three different concepts of quality-of-life. Second, I will argue that the different concepts of quality-of-life are not unrelated. They point to different components of and/or conditions for happiness. Third, I will analyze the relation between the three concepts of quality-of-life, health and happiness.
CR ABBEY A, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00317657
   BARROW R, 1980, HAPPINESS
   BOORSE C, 1975, PHILOS PUBLIC AFF, V5, P49
   BOORSE C, 1977, PHILOS SCI, V44, P542, DOI 10.1086/288768
   Braybrooke David, 1987, M NEEDS
   Brock D. W., 1993, LIFE DEATH PHILOS ES
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   Daniels N., 1985, JUST HLTH CARE
   FLETCHER JF, 1975, HASTING CTR REPORT, P4
   Griffin J., 1986, WELL BEING
   Haes JCM, 1985, SOC SCI MED, V20, P809
   JONSEN AR, 1982, CLIN ETHICS
   Karnofsky DA, 1949, EVALUATION CHEMOTHER, P191
   KEYSERLINGK EW, 1979, SANCTITY LIFE QUALIT
   MCCORMIC.RA, 1974, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V229, P172, DOI 10.1001/jama.229.2.172
   MUSSCHENGA AW, 1994, CONCEPTS MEASUREMENT, P181
   MUSSCHENGA AW, 1987, KWALITEIT LEVEN CRIT
   NEILL BJ, 1981, NEW ENGL J MED, V305, P982
   NORDENFELT L, 1993, QUALITY LIFE HLTH AP
   NORDENFELT L, 1987, ON NATURE HLTH ACTIO
   Ordway Samuel H, 1953, RESOURCES AM DREAM
   OSBORN HF, 1957, LIMITS EARTH
   van der Steen W. J., 1988, FACES MED PHILOS STU
   Veenhoven R, 1984, CONDITIONS HAPPINESS
   VEENHOVEN R, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00292648
   ZAJONC RB, 1980, AM PSYCHOL, V35, P151, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.35.2.151
   ZAJONC RB, 1984, AM PSYCHOL, V39, P117, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.39.2.117
NR 27
TC 28
BP 11
EP 28
PY 1997
PD FEB
VL 22
IS 1
GA WR678
UT WOS:A1997WR67800002
ER

PT J
AU Coyle, LD
   Vera, EM
AF Coyle, Laura D.
   Vera, Elizabeth M.
TI Uncontrollable stress, coping, and subjective well-being in urban
   adolescents
SO JOURNAL OF YOUTH STUDIES
J9 J YOUTH STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Coyle, Laura D.] Fayetteville State Univ, Dept Psychol, Fayetteville, NC USA.
   [Vera, Elizabeth M.] Loyola Univ Chicago, Sch Educ, Chicago, IL USA.
RP Coyle, LD, Fayetteville State Univ, Dept Psychol, Fayetteville, NC USA.
EM Lcoyle@uncfsu.edu
DE adolescent development; stress; coping; active coping subjective
   well-being; urban youth; positive psychology
ID NEGATIVE AFFECT; LIFE EVENTS; RECIPROCAL INFLUENCES; LEARNED
   HELPLESSNESS; RISK BEHAVIOR; LATENT TRAIT; DEPRESSION; CHILDREN;
   GENERATION; HEALTH
AB The purpose of this study was to determine whether uncontrollable stress related to levels of subjective well-being (SWB) in a group of ethnically diverse urban adolescents. Additionally, the researchers examined what types of coping skills were utilized in the face of high levels of uncontrollable stress. Finally, a moderation model was proposed, wherein active coping was hypothesized to exacerbate the inverse relationship between uncontrollable stress and SWB. A group of 147 diverse, urban adolescents were surveyed. Data were analyzed using correlational analysis, hierarchical multiple regression, and stepwise multiple regression. Results revealed that uncontrollable stress was significantly related to negative affect (NA) and active coping strategies were associated with positive affect (PA) and NA. Active coping did serve as a moderator of the relationship between NA and uncontrollable stress, but in an unpredicted direction. Higher levels of uncontrollable stress were related to higher levels of NA and the use of active coping strategies was associated with higher levels of PA. The finding that active coping did not exacerbate the relationship between NA and uncontrollable stress suggests that adolescents may benefit psychologically from exercising agency over stressors in their lives.
CR Aronowitz T, 2005, PUBLIC HEALTH NURS, V22, P200, DOI 10.1111/j.0737-1209.2005.220303.x
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Blum RWM, 1998, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V22, P368, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(97)00261-9
   Brener ND, 2003, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V33, P436, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(03)00052-1
   Carver CS, 1997, INT J BEHAV MED, V4, P92, DOI 10.1207/s15327558ijbm0401_6
   Clarke AT, 2006, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V35, P11, DOI 10.1007/s10964-005-9001-x
   Cole DA, 2006, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V115, P40, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.115.1.40
   Compas BE, 2012, ANNU REV CLIN PSYCHO, V8, P455, DOI 10.1146/annurev-clinpsy-032511-143108
   Crocker PRE, 1997, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V19, P91
   Curry LA, 2006, J APPL DEV PSYCHOL, V27, P468, DOI 10.1016/j.appdev.2006.06.001
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   DISELEWIS JE, 1988, PSYCHOSOM MED, V50, P484
   Frydenberg E, 2009, PSYCHOL REP, V104, P745, DOI 10.2466/PR0.104.3.745-758
   Grant KE, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P447, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.3.447
   GUERRA NG, 1995, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V63, P518, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.63.4.518
   HAMMEN C, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P555, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.4.555
   Herman-Stahl M, 1999, J APPL DEV PSYCHOL, V20, P45, DOI 10.1016/S0193-3973(99)80003-3
   Kim KJ, 2003, CHILD DEV, V74, P127, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00525
   Landis D, 2007, J ADOLESCENCE, V30, P1051, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2007.02.001
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Lee J, 2011, ASIAN J SOC PSYCHOL, V14, P189, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-839X.2011.01345.x
   Leech N. L., 2005, SPSS INTERMEDIATE ST
   Lonigan CJ, 2003, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V71, P465, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.71.3.465
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   MILLER WR, 1975, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V84, P228, DOI 10.1037/h0076720
   NEWCOMB MD, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P564, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.3.564
   NOLENHOEKSEMA S, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P435, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.2.435
   Presson PK, 1996, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V11, P201
   Robbins S., 2000, HDB COUNSELING PSYCH, P310
   Rudolph KD, 2000, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V12, P215, DOI 10.1017/S0954579400002066
   Seiffge-Krenke I, 2009, CHILD DEV, V80, P259, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2008.01258.x
   Self-Brown S, 2004, J TRAUMA STRESS, V17, P519, DOI 10.1007/s10960-004-5801-0
   SHIN DC, 1978, SOC INDIC RES, V5, P475, DOI 10.1007/BF00352944
   Simons RL, 1998, CRIMINOLOGY, V36, P217, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-9125.1998.tb01247.x
   Sun Jing, 2011, Health Education, V111, P133, DOI 10.1108/09654281111108544
   SWEENEY PD, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P974, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.50.5.974
   Vacek KR, 2010, J MULTICULT COUNS D, V38, P99
   Vera E, 2008, CULT DIVERS ETHN MIN, V14, P224, DOI 10.1037/1099-9809.14.3.224
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 40
TC 0
BP 391
EP 403
PY 2013
PD MAY 1
VL 16
IS 3
DI 10.1080/13676261.2012.756975
GA 129KR
UT WOS:000317838500007
ER

PT J
AU Speaker, SL
AF Speaker, SL
TI From ''happiness pills'' to ''national nightmare'': Changing cultural
   assessment of minor tranquilizers in America, 1955-1980
SO JOURNAL OF THE HISTORY OF MEDICINE AND ALLIED SCIENCES
J9 J HIST MED ALL SCI
LA English
DT Article
RP Speaker, SL, BUCKNELL UNIV,DEPT HIST,LEWISBURG,PA 17837, USA.
ID SEX-DIFFERENCES; WOMEN; ILLNESS; MEN; ADVERTISEMENTS; HEALTH; GENDER;
   DRUGS
CR BANT W, 1975, BRIT MED J, V4, P285
   BLACKWEL.B, 1972, CLIN PHARMACOL THER, V13, P841
   BLACKWEL.B, 1973, NEW ENGL J MED, V289, P249, DOI 10.1056/NEJM197308022890506
   BRYANT SG, 1980, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V244, P2160
   CAFFERATA GL, 1990, MED CARE, V28, P285
   CANT G, 1976, NY TIMES MAGAZI 0201, P35
   CARTWRIGHT A, 1967, PATIENTS DOCTORS STU
   CLINTHORNE JK, 1986, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V43, P527
   Cooley D, 1956, COSMOPOLITAN     JAN, P70
   COULTHARD M, 1975, J COMMUN         SUM, P140
   DYSKEN MW, 1977, AM J PSYCHIAT, V134, P573
   EISENBERG L, 1977, DOING BETTER FEELING, P238
   FARBER L, 1966, NY TIMES MAGAZI 1211
   Floyd J B, 1976, J Ky Med Assoc, V74, P549
   GOLDMAN RP, 1963, LADIES HOME J    OCT, P67
   GOSSELIN R, 1963, READERS DIGES    MAR, P99
   GREENBLA.DJ, 1974, NEW ENGL J MED, V291, P1239, DOI 10.1056/NEJM197412052912308
   HEMMINKI E, 1975, SOC SCI MED, V9, P111, DOI 10.1016/0037-7856(75)90103-1
   HOLLISTER LE, 1977, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V18, P44
   HOWELL MC, 1974, NEW ENGL J MED, V291, P304, DOI 10.1056/NEJM197408082910612
   ILLYCH I, 1978, MED NEMESIS EXPROPRI, P39
   KALB C, 1978, MED MARKETING ME OCT, P43
   LUPTON D, 1991, SOC SCI MED, V33, P559, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(91)90213-V
   MANT A, 1975, SOC SCI MED, V9, P613, DOI 10.1016/0037-7856(75)90175-4
   MARKS J, 1981, DRUG THERAPY S, V11, P1
   MARKS J, 1981, CURR PSYCH THER, V20, P263
   MECHANIC D, 1976, J HUM STRESS, V2, P29
   MELLINGER GD, 1984, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V251, P375, DOI 10.1001/jama.251.3.375
   MILLER F, 1979, J NERV MENT DIS, V167, P637, DOI 10.1097/00005053-197910000-00010
   MOSHER EH, 1976, J DRUG ISSUES, V6, P72
   NATHANSON CA, 1975, SOC SCI MED, V9, P57, DOI 10.1016/0037-7856(75)90094-3
   NEILL JR, 1989, SOC SCI MED, V28, P333, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(89)90034-8
   OFFIR CW, 1974, PSYCHOL TODAY, V8, P49
   PARRY HJ, 1973, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V28, P769
   PRATHER J, 1975, SOC SCI MED, V9, P23, DOI 10.1016/0037-7856(75)90154-7
   RELKIN R, 1968, CAN MED ASSOC J, V66, P1770
   RIFKIN A, 1977, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V238, P306
   ROYBYRNE P, 1991, BENZODIAZEPINES CLIN, P137
   RYAN HF, 1968, J AMER MED ASSOC, V203, P1137, DOI 10.1001/jama.203.13.1137
   SCULLY D, 1978, CULTURAL CRISIS MODE, P212
   SEIDENBE.R, 1971, MENT HYG, V55, P21
   SLATER J, 1966, CAN MED ASSOC J, V95, P416
   SMITH MC, 1977, SOC SCI MED, V11, P409, DOI 10.1016/0037-7856(77)90104-4
   SMITH MC, 1985, SMALL COMFORT HIST M, P157
   STEIN HF, 1983, MED NATHROPOL    FAL, P1
   VERBRUGGE LM, 1976, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V17, P387, DOI 10.2307/2136716
   VERBRUGGE LM, 1985, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V26, P156, DOI 10.2307/2136750
   VERBRUGGE LM, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P79, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.1.79
   VERBRUGGE LM, 1981, MED CARE, V19, P609, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198106000-00005
   VERBRUGGE LM, 1984, SOC SCI MED, V18, P1, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(84)90338-1
   ZOLA IK, 1972, SOCIOL REV, V20, P487
   1970, GOOD HOUSEKEEPIN AUG, P148
   1989, MED CARE, V27, P478
   1957, FORTUNE          MAY, P163
   1960, BUSINESS WEEK   0206, P32
   1979, GOOD HOUSEKEEPIN APR
   1960, SCI NEWSLETTER  0315, P148
   1968, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V19, P370
   1958, BUSINESS WEEK   0628, P28
   1960, SCI NEWSLETTER  0206, P89
   1980, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V37, P106
   1963, SCI NEWSLETTER  0921, P178
   1979, SOC HLTH ILLNESS, V1, P331
   1968, NY STATE MED J, V66, P1770
   1956, BUSINESS WEEK   0901, P32
   1971, J HLTH SOC BEH, V12, P238
   1972, SOC RES, V39, P652
   1979, TIME            0924, P78
   1960, TIME            0530, P37
   1973, SATURDAY EVENING WIN, P30
   1972, TIME            1218, P76
   1960, SCI NEWSLETTER  0130, P73
   1969, VOGUE           1115, P104
   1973, NEW ENGL J MED, V288, P288
   1963, NEWSWEEK        0420, P110
   1956, BUSINESS WEEK   1027, P204
   1973, J AM HIST, V60, P332
   1956, BUSINESS WEEK   0310, P32
   1905, TIME            0430, P5
   1970, BUSINESS WEEK   0815, P10
   1957, SCI NEWSLETTER  0525, P325
   1960, TODAYS HLTH      NOV, P33
   1978, NEWSWEEK        0424, P77
   1968, READERS DIGEST   AUG, P70
   1957, TIME            0311, P59
   1961, SCI DIGEST       JAN, P49
   1973, SOC SCI MED, V7, P51
   1956, NEWSWEEK        1029, P63
   1963, SCI DIGEST       AUG, P75
   1960, TIME            0307, P47
   1978, HARPERS BAZAAR   AUG
   1979, NEWSWEEK        0924, P66
   1975, VOGUE            FEB, P152
   1960, TIME            0208, P83
   1956, TIME            0227, P98
   1957, US NEWS WORLD REP, P72
NR 96
TC 26
BP 338
EP 376
PY 1997
PD JUL
VL 52
IS 3
DI 10.1093/jhmas/52.3.338
GA XR732
UT WOS:A1997XR73200003
ER

PT J
AU Rogers, B
AF Rogers, B
TI The nature of value and the value of Nature: a philosophical overview
SO INTERNATIONAL AFFAIRS
J9 INT AFF
LA English
DT Article
AB In an article exploring the philosophical issues raised by environmentalism, Ben Rogers argues for an alternative both to the narrowly economic and to an extravagantly mystical concept of Nature. Species and ecosystems, mountain ranges and mineral reserves have an intrinsic value in the sense that Nature moves and disturbs us independently of our concern for our own welfare or happiness. This analysis enables us to see the inadequacy of cost-benefit analysis, which treats natural goods as commodities. At the same time, recognizing that the natural environment has an intrinsic value does not in itself release us from the necessity of making difficult choices or from hard decisions as to what is and what is not 'natural'. One way of clarifying the place that Nature occupies in our scheme of values is by way of analogies with heirlooms, works of art and historic towns and cities. These analogies shed light on what it means to insist that natural goods are not commodities, but are something we hold in trust.
CR BENTER W, 1974, PEOPLE PENGUINS CASE
   Elliot Robert, 1995, ENV ETHICS
   Jacobs M., 1999, ENV MODERNISATION NE
   LUKES S, 1998, INCOMMENSURABILITY I
   MCLEAN D, 1994, ANAL CRITIQUE, V16
   MILL JS, 1958, NATURE UTILITY RELIG, P20
   Naess Arne, 1973, INQUIRY, P16
   ONEILL J, 1993, ECOLOGY POLICY POLIT, P44
   RAWLS JOHN, 1971, THEORY JUSTICE, P512
   ROGERS B, 1999, AJ AYER LIFE, pN283
   SAGOFF M, 1988, EC EARTH, P26
   Singer P., 1990, ANIMAL LIBERATION
   TAYLOR C, 1995, WORLD MIND ETHICS ES, P134
   WIGGINS D, 2000, P ARISTOTELIAN SOC 1, V100
   Williams Bernard, 1995, MAKING SENSE HUMANIT
NR 15
TC 4
BP 315
EP +
PY 2000
PD APR
VL 76
IS 2
DI 10.1111/1468-2346.00136
GA 305GW
UT WOS:000086531900008
ER

PT B
AU Shiu, SC
   Chien, HO
AF Shiu, SC
   Chien, HO
TI Toward an all-round vocational technical education
SO 2ND UICEE ANNUAL CONFERENCE ON ENGINEERING EDUCATION UNDER THE THEME: NETWORKING IN ENGINEERING EDUCATION, CONFERENCE PROCEEDINGS
J9 MONAS ENGN EDUC SER
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 Shu Teh Coll Technol & Commerce, Taichung, Taiwan.
RP Shiu, SC, Shu Teh Coll Technol & Commerce, Taichung, Taiwan.
AB Owing to the extraordinary dependence on technology and improper utilisation, humans confronts many problems. The knowledge gained from traditional education can not pursue the impulse of society. So, when we consider the function of vocational technical education, we need to consider the development of students from a higher foundation. This paper is based upon the aspect of analysing engineering and technology to explain the elements and quality of vocational technical education, and also we think about the problem of environment of the earth and we also are concerned about all humans from the perspective of enlightenment education. The idea of enlightenment education is involved in feelings, ideology, demonstration and behaviour when one individual is connected with others and nature. Its purpose is to found the spiritual relationship of harmony and happiness. We plan to express the evolution and development of all-around vocational technical education from the above mentioned points of view. Its main purpose is to make students have an all-around ability, in addition to have abundant professional knowledge in their career, can take seriously consideration about how engineering technology influences human society.
CR Beck L. G., 1994, RECLAIMING ED ADM CA
   BYEE RW, 1987, SCH SCI MATH, V87, P274
   CHAN IV, 1995, 83S0111S155011A ROC
   CHIEN HO, 1996, P 10 INT C BUDDH ED, P243
   FEIBLEMAN JK, 1966, PHILOS TECHNOLOGY RE, P33
   FREY RE, 1989, J IND TEACHER ED, V27, P23
   GRAY JR, 1989, B SCI TECHNOL SOC, V9, P33, DOI 10.1177/027046768900900105
   Hofstein A., 1982, SCH SCI MATH, V82, P539
   HOOT SV, 1995, CARING ESSAY PHILOS
   HWAN JT, 1998, CENTRAL DAILY N 0920
   KANG ZL, 1994, 9 NAT C VOC TECH ED
   KANG ZL, 1993, 8 NAT C VOC TECH ED
   MCGINN RE, 1978, RES PHILOS TECHNOLOG, V1, P179
   NAISBITT J, 1990, MEGATREND 2000
   Noddings N., 1991, STORIES LIVES TELL N, P157
   SHIU SC, 1996, P 10 INT C BUDDH ED, P192
   SHIU SC, 1996, SHU TEH J, V18, P1
   SHYR YP, 1995, 842511S019003TG ROC
   SHYR YP, 1994, 83S019002TG NSC ROC
   VEN HW, 1990, LECT BUDDHIST ED
   VEN HW, 1996, 10 INT C BUDDH ED FU, P149
   VEN HW, 1990, ESSAYS BUDDHIST ED
   WANG HS, 1995, 83S0111S033002 ROC N
   YAGER RE, 1984, SCH SCI MATH, V84, P189
   YAGER RE, 1988, SCH SCI MATH, V88, P181
   1982, MCGRAWHILL ENCY SCI
NR 26
TC 0
BP 316
EP 319
PY 1999
GA BN26S
UT WOS:000081394500063
ER

PT J
AU Angner, E
   Feldman, F
AF Angner, Erik
   Feldman, Fred
TI What is This Thing Called Happiness? (vol 23, pg 458, 2011)
SO UTILITAS
J9 UTILITAS
LA English
DT Correction
CR Angner E, 2011, UTILITAS, V23, P458, DOI 10.1017/S0953820811000318
NR 1
TC 0
BP 150
EP 150
PY 2012
PD MAR
VL 24
IS 1
DI 10.1017/S0953820811000446
GA 894OT
UT WOS:000300437000011
ER

PT J
AU ARGYLE, M
   LU, L
AF ARGYLE, M
   LU, L
TI THE HAPPINESS OF EXTROVERTS
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
RP ARGYLE, M, UNIV OXFORD,DEPT EXPTL PSYCHOL,S PARKS RD,OXFORD OX1 3UD,ENGLAND.
CR ARGYLE M, 1989, RECENT ADV PSYCHOL I
   Argyle M, 1987, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   Argyle M, 1988, BODILY COMMUNICATION
   BALLENGER JC, 1983, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V4, P615, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(83)90116-2
   Beck T., 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V7, P158
   CLARKESTEWART KA, 1988, J APPLIED DEV PSYCHO, V9, P41, DOI 10.1016/0193-3973(88)90004-4
   COSTA PT, 1981, J GERONTOL, V36, P78
   COSTA P T JR, 1980, Journal of Behavioral Medicine, V3, P245, DOI 10.1007/BF00845050
   Eaves LJ, 1989, GENES CULTURE PERSON
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1013, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.5.1013
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P1211, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.6.1211
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P815, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.4.815
   EYSENCK SBG, 1963, BRIT J SOC CLIN PSYC, V2, P46
   FOX S, 1984, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V12, P7, DOI 10.2224/sbp.1984.12.1.7
   FURNHAM A, 1981, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P57
   Gray J. A., 1972, BIOL BASES INDIVIDUA
   HEADEY B, 1990, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN
   LAIRD JD, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P909, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.4.909
   LARSEN RJ, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V17, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00354108
   SROUFE LA, 1983, CHILD DEV, V54, P1615, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1983.tb00078.x
   THORNE A, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P718, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.53.4.718
   Wessman AE, 1966, MOOD PERSONALITY
NR 22
TC 108
BP 1011
EP 1017
PY 1990
VL 11
IS 10
DI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90128-E
GA EC673
UT WOS:A1990EC67300002
ER

PT J
AU Sansinenea, E
   de Montes, LG
   Agirrezabal, A
   Larranaga, M
   Ortiz, G
   Valencia, JF
   Fuster, MJ
AF Sansinenea, Eneko
   Gil de Montes, Lorena
   Agirrezabal, Arrate
   Larranaga, Maider
   Ortiz, Garbine
   Francisco Valencia, Jose
   Jose Fuster, Maria
TI Self-concordance and self-efficacy in personal goals : What is their
   contribution to well-being?
SO ANALES DE PSICOLOGIA
J9 AN PSICOL-SPAIN
LA Spanish
DT Article
C1 [Sansinenea, Eneko; Gil de Montes, Lorena; Agirrezabal, Arrate; Larranaga, Maider; Ortiz, Garbine; Francisco Valencia, Jose] Univ Basque Country, Fac Psicol, Dept Personal Evaluac & Tratamientos Psicol, Donostia San Sebastian 20018, Guipuzcoa, Spain.
   [Jose Fuster, Maria] Univ Nacl Educ Distancia, E-28040 Madrid, Spain.
RP Sansinenea, E, Univ Basque Country, Fac Psicol, Dept Personal Evaluac & Tratamientos Psicol, Ave Tolosa 70, Donostia San Sebastian 20018, Guipuzcoa, Spain.
EM eneko.sansinenea@ehu.es
DE self-concordance; self-efficacy; personal goals; well-being; affect;
   physical symptoms
ID NEGATIVE AFFECT; PANAS SCALES; SATISFACTION; COMPETENCE; VALIDATION;
   STRIVINGS; AUTONOMY; STRESS; HEALTH
AB In this study the relationship between self-efficacy and self-concordance of personal goals and well-being was investigated. The goal was to examine the structure of self-concordance (Sheldon, 1999), as well as to check the predictive value of self-efficacy and self-concordance on well-being. University students (N=329) rated the self-concordance and self-efficacy perceptions upon their three most valued personal goals. Indeed, measures of positive and negative affect and physical symptoms reports were also obtained. Results show that the self-concordance structure fits the model, and that both self-efficacy and self-concordance structure fits the model, and that both self-efficacy and self-concordance were necessary to predict positive affect, whereas self-efficacy was sufficient to predict negative affect and physical symptoms. Implications for this differentiation in relationships with affect and well-being are discussed.
CR ARRUZA JA, 1998, REV PSICOL DEPORT, V7, P197
   Bandura A, 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   BANDURA A, 1986, PENSAMIENTO ACCION F
   BANDURA A, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P1175, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.44.9.1175
   Brunstein JC, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P395, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.2.395
   Brunstein JC, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P494, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.2.494
   CANTOR N, 1991, J PERS, V59, P425, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1991.tb00255.x
   Creswell JD, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P846, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2005.01624.x
   DAVISON KP, 1996, HDB BASIC PRINCIPLES, P102
   DeCharms R., 1968, PERSONAL CAUSATION I
   DECI E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   Diaz-Morales JF, 2001, ANALES PSICOLOGIA, V17, P151
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   EMMONS RA, 1995, J PERS, V63, P341, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1995.tb00499.x
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1058, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.5.1058
   Emmons R. A., 1996, PSYCHOL ACTION LINKI, P313
   EMMONS RA, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1040, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1040
   FRIEDMAN HS, 1987, AM PSYCHOL, V42, P539, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.42.6.539
   Sansone C, 1996, STRIVING AND FEELING, P203
   Kuhl J., 1994, VOLITION PERSONALITY, P93
   LITTLE BR, 1983, ENVIRON BEHAV, V15, P273, DOI 10.1177/0013916583153002
   MACS S, 2005, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V54, P2647
   Maddux J. E., 2005, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P277
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   PENNEBAKER JW, 1982, PSYCHOL PHYS SYMPSTO
   Pressman SD, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P925, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.925
   Reis HT, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P419, DOI 10.1177/0146167200266002
   Remor E, 2006, AN PSICOL-SPAIN, V22, P37
   Ryan R. M., 1995, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V1, P618
   Ryan RM, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P319, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_03
   Salanova M., 2005, ANALES PSICOLOGIA, V21, P170
   Sandin B, 1999, PSICOTHEMA, V11, P37
   Sandin B., 1995, ESCALA SINTOMAS SOMA
   SELIGMAN MEP, 2003, ANTENTICA FELICIDAD
   SHELDON K. M., 2001, LIFE GOALS WELL BEIN, P18
   Sheldon KM, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P1270, DOI 10.1177/01461672962212007
   Sheldon KM, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P482, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.3.482
   SHELDON KM, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P531, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.3.531
   Sheldon KM, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P1319, DOI 10.1177/01461672982412006
   Solano AC, 2002, PSICOTHEMA, V14, P112
   WATSON D, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P234, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.2.234
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P215
NR 43
TC 5
BP 121
EP 128
PY 2008
PD JUN
VL 24
IS 1
GA 326LM
UT WOS:000257660600015
ER

PT J
AU Rollin, BE
AF Rollin, BE
TI Ideology, ''value-free science'', and animal welfare
SO ACTA AGRICULTURAE SCANDINAVICA SECTION A-ANIMAL SCIENCE
J9 ACTA AGR SCAND A-AN
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
RP Rollin, BE, COLORADO STATE UNIV, DEPT PHILOSOPHY, FT COLLINS, CO 80523 USA.
DE animal suffering; animal pain; animal happiness
ID RIGHTS
AB A main component of twentieth century scientific ideology is the view that science is ''value-free.'' This notion has dominated the view of animal welfare in the emerging field of animal welfare science. Science in general, however, is neither value-free in general, nor ethics-free in particular. The value-laden nature of the concept of ''animal welfare'' is clear, and even what counts as facts is structured by valuational presuppositions. The notions of animal pain and stress, which were, until recently, viewed strictly in physicalistic terms, have become ever-increasingly viewed in terms of animal subjective experience, as society grows more and more concerned about animal suffering. The new ethic for animals emerging in society is thus calling forth a concept of welfare significantly different from such traditional views as the one which equates welfare with productivity.
CR BROOM DM, 1995, ACTA AGR SCAND A S, pR20
   BROOM DM, 1988, APPL ANIM BEHAV SCI, V20, P5, DOI 10.1016/0168-1591(88)90122-0
   Dawkins M.S., 1980, ANIMAL SUFFERING SCI
   DUNCAN IJH, 1995, ACTA AGR SCAND A S, pR20
   DUNCAN IJH, 1981, POULTRY SCI, V60, P489
   Griffin D. R., 1976, QUESTION ANIMAL AWAR
   Griffin Donald R., 1984, ANIMAL THINKING
   KATZ J, 1989, IRB, V9, P1
   Mader S., 1987, BIOL EVOLUTION DIVER
   MARKOWTIZ H, 1982, BEHAVIORAL ENRICHMEN
   MASON JW, 1971, J PSYCHIAT RES, V8, P323, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(71)90028-8
   ROLLIN BE, 1990, J ANIM SCI, V68, P3456
   Rollin B. E., 1981, ANIMAL RIGHTS HUMAN
   Rollin B.E., 1989, UNHEEDED CRY ANIMAL
   ROLLIN BE, 1983, J AM VET MED ASSOC, V182, P122
   Rollin BE, 1995, FRANKENSTEIN SYNDROM
   ROLLIN BE, 1991, BIOMEDICAL ETHICS RE, P195
   Rollin Bernard E., 1995, FARM ANIMAL WELFARE
   Sharmann W, 1991, ALTERNATIVES LAB ANI, V19, P108
   1981, 91 CAST, P1
   1988, NY TIMES        1025
   1989, MICHIGAN STATE  0227
NR 22
TC 0
BP 5
EP 10
PY 1996
GA TX613
UT WOS:A1996TX61300002
ER

PT J
AU Sumngern, C
   Azeredo, Z
   Subgranon, R
   Sungvorawongphana, N
   Matos, E
AF Sumngern, Chommanard
   Azeredo, Zaida
   Subgranon, Rarchaneeporn
   Sungvorawongphana, Narirat
   Matos, Eduarda
TI Happiness among the elderly in communities: A study in senior clubs of
   Chonburi Province, Thailand
SO JAPAN JOURNAL OF NURSING SCIENCE
J9 JPN J NURS SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Sumngern, Chommanard; Azeredo, Zaida; Matos, Eduarda] Univ Porto, Dept Community Hlth, Inst Biomed Sci Abel Salazar, P-4099003 Oporto, Portugal.
   [Sumngern, Chommanard; Subgranon, Rarchaneeporn; Sungvorawongphana, Narirat] Burapha Univ, Fac Nursing, Gerontol Dept, Chon Buri, Thailand.
RP Sumngern, C, Univ Porto, Dept Community Hlth, Inst Biomed Sci Abel Salazar, P-4099003 Oporto, Portugal.
EM chommanard@icbas.up.pt
DE mental health; preventive psychiatry; public health
ID ANIMAL-ASSISTED THERAPY; PERCEPTION
AB Aim:
   To study the levels of happiness perception in the elderly in different regions, and determine the reasons affecting it.
   Methods:
   The Thai Happiness Indicators: THI-15; 2001 were used in this study of 306 participants (>= 60 years) in different regions: rural, suburban, and urban. The elderly were chosen by chance from those belonging to Thai senior clubs in opportunistic random.
   Results:
   The elderly perceived their happiness as good, fair, and poor, respectively, 12.4%, 37.9%, and 49.7%. There was a difference in happiness perception among the regions: poor happiness perception (64.5%, 61.2%, and 22.8% in rural, suburban, and urban areas, respectively) (P < 0.001). We also verified that there was a difference in poor happiness perception between males (57.9%) and females (42.2%) (P < 0.01). There were differences in the happiness perception among people with different levels of education (chi 2 (4, N = 306) = 14.15, P = 0.007). There was also a difference between happiness perceptions as related to occupation: the results showed elderly who were not working had a better score of happiness perception than the elderly who had to work.
   Conclusions:
   Although we cannot generalize from the results the happiness of all Thai elderly, the present study found that formal education, geographical areas, and gender can influence happiness. Health-care providers should be concerned about and provide the proper intervention and/or activities in order to alleviate the mental health problems among the elderly in communities, especially the elderly who are identified with poor happiness.
CR Barak Y, 2001, Am J Geriatr Psychiatry, V9, P439, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajgp.9.4.439
   Barker SB, 2003, J ECT, V19, P38, DOI 10.1097/00124509-200303000-00008
   Choowattanapakorn T, 1999, Int J Nurs Pract, V5, P95, DOI 10.1046/j.1440-172x.1999.00155.x
   Colombo G, 2006, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V42, P207, DOI 10.1016/j.archger.2005.06.011
   DIANE J, 1995, ACTIVITIES ADAPTATIO, V19, P11
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   FEMIA A, 1999, 1 SERI
   Fourie E., 2004, South African Journal for Research in Sport, Physical Education and Recreation, V26, P51
   Frey Bruno S., 2001, HAPPINESS EC EC I AF
   GRAY R, 2007, INT C ORG PUBL POL D
   HARTOG J, 1997, M EUR EC ASS IST TUR
   Matsubayashi K, 1992, Nihon Ronen Igakkai Zasshi, V29, P823
   MICHALOS AC, 2007, INT C ORG JOINT RES
   Miller C, 2004, NURSING WELLNESS OLD
   *MIN PUBL HLTH THA, 2001, THAI HAPP IND 2001 T
   MONGKOL A, 2001, J PSYCHIAT ASS THAIL, V46, P227
   Mookherjee HN, 1997, J SOC PSYCHOL, V137, P95
   Mookherjee HN, 1998, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V87, P787
   Othaganont Pranom, 2002, J Transcult Nurs, V13, P24, DOI 10.1177/104365960201300105
   Parsons M., 2002, HLTH PROMOTION NURSI
   Pluijm SMF, 2006, OSTEOPOROSIS INT, V17, P417, DOI 10.1007/s00198-005-0002-0
   *SERI, 2006, WELLB HAPP QUAL LIF
   SIEGEL JM, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P1081, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.58.6.1081
   SMITH MK, 2005, HAPPINESS ED THEORY
   Strawbridge WJ, 2002, GERONTOLOGIST, V42, P727
   *UN, 2007, THAIL HUM DEV REP 20
   World Health Organization, 2007, WHO COUNTR COOP STRA
   ZINDANSEK A, 2006, EUROPEAN PAPERS NEW
NR 28
TC 1
BP 47
EP 54
PY 2010
VL 7
IS 1
DI 10.1111/j.1742-7924.2010.00139.x
GA 602AT
UT WOS:000278111200006
ER

PT J
AU Brief, AP
   Brett, JF
   Raskas, D
   Stein, E
AF Brief, AP
   Brett, JF
   Raskas, D
   Stein, E
TI Feeling economically dependent on one's job: Its origins and functions
   with regard to worker well-being
SO JOURNAL OF APPLIED SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J APPL SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 SO METHODIST UNIV,EDWIN L COX SCH BUSINESS,DALLAS,TX 75275.
   TULANE UNIV,AB FREEMAN SCH BUSINESS,NEW ORLEANS,LA 70118.
   TULANE UNIV,DEPT PSYCHOL,NEW ORLEANS,LA 70118.
   COLUMBIA UNIV,GRAD SCH BUSINESS,NEW YORK,NY 10027.
   MT SINAI MED CTR,NEW YORK,NY.
ID STRESS; SATISFACTION; QUALITY; HEALTH
AB The origins and functions of feeling economically dependent on one's job were examined among a sample of 168 hospital workers. As predicted, economic dependency was found to be greater the more dependents workers have, the less money they earn from their jobs, the less other income they have in their family units, the more they adhere to an instrumental work orientation, and the less mobile they perceive themselves to be. Also as predicted, it was found that economic dependency fully mediated the relationship between 4 of the 5 antecedents (number of dependents, other income, instrumental values, and perceived mobility) and the subjective well-being of workers. Job-related income was observed to have both direct and indirect effects. Further, the relationship between economic dependency and subjective well-being was negative. These latter findings are discussed and implications drawn for the future use of the economic dependency construct.
CR ANDREWS FM, 1974, SOC INDIC RES, V1, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00286419
   Argyle M, 1987, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   BERGERMAIER R, 1984, WORK OCCUPATION, V11, P163, DOI 10.1177/0730888484011002003
   BRETT JF, 1995, ACAD MANAGE J, V38, P261, DOI 10.2307/256735
   BRIEF AP, 1989, RES PERSONNEL HUMAN, V7, P1
   BRIEF AP, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P646, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.646
   BRIEF AP, 1987, J OCCUP BEHAV, V8, P115, DOI 10.1002/job.4030080203
   BRIEF AP, 1994, TRENDS PERSPECTIVES, P99
   BROCKNER J, 1992, ACAD MANAGE J, V35, P413, DOI 10.2307/256380
   CHACKO TI, 1983, ACAD MANAGE J, V26, P163, DOI 10.2307/256143
   CLARKNICOLAS P, 1991, J MARRIAGE FAM, V53, P645, DOI 10.2307/352740
   CONGER R, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P642
   Cook JD, 1981, EXPERIENCE WORK COMP
   Cronbach LJ., 1951, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V6, P297, DOI DOI 10.1007/BF02310555
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P195, DOI 10.1007/BF01079018
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DORAN LI, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P40, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.76.1.40
   Fiske Susan T., 1984, SOCIAL COGNITION
   FOLKMAN S, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P839, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.4.839
   FURNHAM A, 1986, EC MIND
   GEORGE JM, 1990, J VOCAT BEHAV, V37, P357, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(90)90050-C
   GOULD S, 1983, J APPL PSYCHOL, V68, P313, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.68.2.313
   Heady B, 1992, UNDERSTANDING HAPPIN
   Herzog A. R., 1982, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN
   JAMES LR, 1984, J APPL PSYCHOL, V69, P307, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.69.2.307
   KESSLER RC, 1988, J SOC ISSUES, V44, P69
   Kreps D.M., 1990, COURSE MICROECONOMIC
   MIROWSKY J, 1987, AM J SOCIOL, V92, P1404, DOI 10.1086/228670
   PEARLIN LI, 1981, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V22, P337, DOI 10.2307/2136676
   Rainwater L., 1974, WHAT MONEY BUYS INEQ
   ROSS CE, 1985, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V26, P312, DOI 10.2307/2136655
   SEEMAN M, 1959, AM SOCIOL REV, V24, P783, DOI 10.2307/2088565
   SHEPARD JM, 1972, SOCIOL QUART, V13, P161, DOI 10.1111/j.1533-8525.1972.tb00800.x
   STEEL RP, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P846, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.74.6.846
   Walker C., 1977, EQUALITIES INEQUALIT, P127
NR 36
TC 8
BP 1303
EP 1315
PY 1997
PD AUG 1
VL 27
IS 15
DI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1997.tb01807.x
GA XY704
UT WOS:A1997XY70400001
ER

PT B
AU Yabuwaki, K
   Yamada, T
   Shigeta, M
AF Yabuwaki, K.
   Yamada, T.
   Shigeta, M.
TI Using the nominal group technique to identify the environmental factors
   that affect the life satisfaction in homebound Japanese elderly: A pilot
   study for the development of a comprehensive questionnaire
SO PROCEEDINGS OF THE 4TH WORLD CONGRESS OF THE INTERNATIONAL SOCIETY OF PHYSICAL AND REHABILITATION MEDICINE
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Yabuwaki, K.; Yamada, T.; Shigeta, M.] Tokyo Metropolitan Univ, Fac Hlth Sci, Tokyo 158, Japan.
AB The aim of this study was to examine the usefulness of 16 environmental factors in determining the life satisfaction of homebound Japanese elderly using the Nominal Group Technique (NGT), as a pilot study for the development of a comprehensive environmental questionnaire. Participants were 14 elderly persons who actively used day care services in Japan. The NGT was used in a group of 7 elderly living in a metropolitan area, and in another group of 7 elderly living in a provincial area. The participants discussed the 16 environmental factors and assessed whether these items would be required for them to be satisfied with their day-to-day lives. Analysis of the participants' responses showed that 16 environmental factors were necessary for satisfied daily living in the homebound elderly.
CR Jones J, 2000, QUALITATIVE RES HLTH, P40
   World Health Organization, 2001, INT CLASS FUNCT DIS
   YABUWAKI K, IN PRESS SOGO REHABI
NR 3
TC 0
BP 101
EP 103
PY 2007
GA BGZ72
UT WOS:000251612100019
ER

PT J
AU Little, LM
   Simmons, BL
   Nelson, DL
AF Little, Laura M.
   Simmons, Bret L.
   Nelson, Debra L.
TI Health among leaders: Positive and negative affect, engagement and
   burnout, forgiveness and revenge
SO JOURNAL OF MANAGEMENT STUDIES
J9 J MANAGE STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 Oklahoma State Univ, William S Spears Sch Business, Dept Management, Stillwater, OK 74075 USA.
   Univ Nevada, Reno, NV 89557 USA.
RP Little, LM, Oklahoma State Univ, William S Spears Sch Business, Dept Management, Stillwater, OK 74075 USA.
EM laura.m.little@okstate.edu
ID WORK-FAMILY CONFLICT; PSYCHOLOGICAL BURNOUT; POLICE OFFICERS; STRESS;
   MOOD; DISEASE; INTERVENTION; VALIDATION; ATTITUDES; CONSTRUCT
AB The health of an organization's leader has profound implications not only for the leader, but also for the organization itself and for its members. This study focused on three indicators (positive affect, engagement, forgiveness behaviours) of eustress, the positive stress response, and three indicators (negative affect, burnout, revenge behaviour) of distress, the negative stress response, in relation to the health of pastors, whose jobs closely parallel those of leaders in all types of organizations. Results indicated that both positive affect and revenge behaviour were significantly related to health. A post-hoc analysis indicated that work-family conflict was negatively related to revenge behaviour, while family-work conflict was positively related to revenge behaviour, and that engagement was negatively related to revenge behaviour. These results are discussed in terms of their implications for future studies of leader health, and their practical applications for promoting leader health while preventing distress.
CR AFFLECK G, 1987, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V55, P29, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.55.1.29
   Baruch Y, 1999, HUM RELAT, V52, P421, DOI 10.1023/A:1016905407491
   Benyamini Y., 2000, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V55, P107, DOI DOI 10.1093/GERONB/55.2.P107
   Berry JW, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P1277, DOI 10.1177/01461672012710004
   Bies R. J., 1997, ANTISOCIAL BEHAV ORG, P18
   Bradfield M, 1999, J MANAGE, V25, P607, DOI 10.1177/014920639902500501
   Britt T W, 2001, J Occup Health Psychol, V6, P53, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.6.1.53
   BURKE RJ, 1984, J HLTH HUMAN RESOURC, V7, P162
   BURKE RJ, 1986, HUM RELAT, V39, P487, DOI 10.1177/001872678603900601
   BURKE RJ, 1994, PSYCHOL REP, V75, P787
   Cameron K., 2002, J LEADERSHIP ORG STU, V9, P33, DOI DOI 10.1177/107179190200900103
   Cloke K, 1993, MEDIATION Q, V11, P67, DOI 10.1002/crq.3900110108
   Cohen J., 1975, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   COOPER CL, 1976, J HLTH SOCIAL BEHAV, V15, P12
   Coyle CT, 1997, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V65, P1042, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.65.6.1042
   Demerouti E, 2001, SCAND J WORK ENV HEA, V27, P279
   Echambadi R, 2006, J MANAGE STUD, V43, P1801, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6486.2006.00660.x
   EDWARDS JR, 1988, SOC SCI MED, V27, P1147
   Erickson RJ, 2001, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V64, P146, DOI 10.2307/3090130
   EVANS PD, 1992, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V65, P177
   Freedman SR, 1996, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V64, P983, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.64.5.983
   GEORGE JM, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P310, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.2.310
   Gil KM, 2003, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V28, P363, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/jsg026
   Grzywacz JG, 2003, J MARRIAGE FAM, V65, P248, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2003.00248.x
   HAIR JF, 2005, MULTIVARIATE DATA AN
   Henderson D., 1990, THESIS U MICHIGAN
   HENRY D, 1991, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V19, P931, DOI 10.1007/BF00937892
   Hurrell J. J., 1997, PREVENTATIVE STRESS
   Hurrell J J Jr, 1998, J Occup Health Psychol, V3, P368, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.3.4.368
   JACKSON SE, 1982, J OCCUP BEHAV, V3, P63, DOI 10.1002/job.4030030106
   JENKINS CD, 1971, NEW ENGL J MED, V284, P307, DOI 10.1056/NEJM197102112840607
   JENKINS CD, 1978, ANNU REV MED, V29, P543, DOI 10.1146/annurev.me.29.020178.002551
   KAHILL S, 1988, CAN PSYCHOL, V29, P284, DOI 10.1037/h0079772
   Lawler KA, 2003, J BEHAV MED, V26, P373, DOI 10.1023/A:1025771716686
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Lazarus R.S., 1999, STRESS EMOTION NEW S
   MCCULLOUGH ME, 2001, COPING STRESS EFFECT, P93
   Meek KR, 2003, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V31, P339
   Miller TQ, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V119, P322, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.119.2.322
   Nelson D. L., 2003, HDB OCCUPATIONAL HLT, P97, DOI DOI 10.1037/10474-005
   Nelson DL, 2004, R OCC ST W, V3, P265
   Netemeyer RG, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P400, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.81.4.400
   Schaufeli WB, 2004, J ORGAN BEHAV, V25, P293, DOI 10.1002/job.248
   Schwarz C.A., 1998, NATURAL CHURCH DEV G
   Seyle H, 1974, STRESS DISTRESS
   Shirom A., 1989, INT REV IND ORG PSYC, P25
   Simmons BL, 2001, HEALTH CARE MANAGE R, V26, P63
   SINGH J, 1994, J MARKETING RES, V31, P558, DOI 10.2307/3151883
   STONE AA, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P988, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.5.988
   Stone A.A., 1994, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V13, P400
   STUCKLESS N, 1992, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V7, P25
   TENNEN H, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V108, P209, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.108.2.209
   THORESEN CE, 2000, FORGIVENESS THEORY R, P245
   TREADGOLD RJ, 1997, THESIS SAYBROOK I
   WARE JE, 1978, CONCEPTUALIZATION ME, P5
   Watson D., 1987, J ORGAN BEHAV MANAGE, V8, P141, DOI 10.1300/J075v08n02_09
   WATSON D, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P234, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.2.234
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Williams R., 1989, TRUSTING HEART
   Witvliet CV, 2001, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V29, P212
   WITVLIET CVO, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V12, P117
NR 61
TC 27
BP 243
EP 260
PY 2007
PD MAR
VL 44
IS 2
DI 10.1111/j.1467-6486.2007.00687.x
GA 134KK
UT WOS:000244081700004
ER

PT J
AU Palermo, R
   Coltheart, M
AF Palermo, R
   Coltheart, M
TI Photographs of facial expression: Accuracy, response times, and ratings
   of intensity
SO BEHAVIOR RESEARCH METHODS INSTRUMENTS & COMPUTERS
J9 BEHAV RES METH INS C
LA English
DT Article
C1 Macquarie Univ, MACCS, Sydney, NSW 2109, Australia.
RP Palermo, R, Macquarie Univ, MACCS, Sydney, NSW 2109, Australia.
EM rpalermo@maccs.mq.edu.au
ID RECOGNITION; EMOTION; BRAIN
AB Equal numbers of male and female participants judged which of seven facial expressions (anger, disgust, fear, happiness, neutrality, sadness, and surprise) were displayed by a set of 336 faces, and we measured both accuracy and response times. In addition, the participants rated how well the expression was displayed (i.e., the intensity of the expression). These three measures are reported for each face. Sex of the rater did not interact with any of the three measures. However, analyses revealed that some expressions were recognized more accurately in female than in male faces. The full set of these norms may be downloaded from www.psychonomic.org/archive/.
CR Adolphs Ralph, 2002, Behav Cogn Neurosci Rev, V1, P21, DOI 10.1177/1534582302001001003
   Bates TC, 2003, BEHAV RES METH INS C, V35, P565, DOI 10.3758/BF03195535
   Brody L. R., 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P447
   Ekman P., 1976, PICTURES FACIAL AFFE
   Feyereisen P., 1986, ASPECTS FACE PROCESS, P349
   Gur RC, 2002, J NEUROSCI METH, V115, P137, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0270(02)00006-7
   Hall J. A., 1984, NONVERBAL SEX DIFFER
   HALL JA, 1978, PSYCHOL BULL, V85, P845, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.85.4.845
   Hess U, 1997, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V21, P241, DOI 10.1023/A:1024952730333
   MAZURSKI EJ, 1993, AUST J PSYCHOL, V45, P41, DOI 10.1080/00049539308259117
   Rapcsak SZ, 2000, NEUROLOGY, V54, P575
   Rolls ET, 2000, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V23, P177, DOI 10.1017/S0140525X00002429
   RUSSELL JA, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P102, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.115.1.102
   Tottenham N., 2002, J COGNITIVE NEUROS S, V14, pS74
   WATSON T, 2001, THESIS MACQUARIE U
   Young AW, 2002, FACIAL EXPRESSIONS E
NR 16
TC 63
BP 634
EP 638
PY 2004
PD NOV
VL 36
IS 4
DI 10.3758/BF03206544
GA 878VE
UT WOS:000225674500007
ER

PT J
AU O'Flynn, J
   Blackman, D
AF O'Flynn, Janine
   Blackman, Deborah
TI EXPERIMENTING WITH ORGANISATIONAL DEVELOPMENT IN BHUTAN: A TOOL FOR
   REFORM AND THE ACHIEVEMENT OF MULTI-LEVEL GOALS?
SO PUBLIC ADMINISTRATION AND DEVELOPMENT
J9 PUBLIC ADMIN DEVELOP
LA English
DT Article
C1 [O'Flynn, Janine] Australian Natl Univ, Crawford Sch Econ & Govt, Canberra, ACT 0200, Australia.
   [Blackman, Deborah] Univ Canberra, Canberra, ACT 2601, Australia.
RP O'Flynn, J, Australian Natl Univ, Crawford Sch Econ & Govt, JG Crawford Bldg,Bldg 13, Canberra, ACT 0200, Australia.
EM janine.oflynn@anu.edu.au
DE organisational development; civil service reform; Bhutan; Gross National
   Happiness
ID CIVIL-SERVICE; MANAGEMENT; POLITICS; CULTURE; LIMITS; HRM
AB In this article we present a unique study of how a nation, Bhutan, is using a specific change management approach-organisational development-as the lever for system-level change in pursuit of a complex, multi-level suite of goals to, ultimately, enhance Gross National Happiness (GNH). We argue that this represents one of the first attempts at using OD for wide-scale change, something hinted at decades ago, and flagged by recent work coming out of the United Nations Development Program and civil society organisations (CSOs). Conceptually, we point to a high level of fit between the Bhutanese development philosophy and OD, and argue there is great potential for using OD in the context. However, we raise a series of issues around the practical feasibility of this approach highlighting important points of tension which pose major challenges for the Bhutanese experiment. Copyright (C) 2009 John Wiley & Sons, Ltd.
CR Al-Arkoubi K, 2004, INT J HUM RESOUR MAN, V15, P978, DOI 10.1080/09585190410001677278
   Ali A., 1996, J MANAGEMENT DEV, V15, P4, DOI 10.1108/02621719610117213
   Ancona D., 1999, ORG BEHAV PROCESSES
   Bass BM, 1999, LEADERSHIP QUART, V10, P181, DOI 10.1016/S1048-9843(99)00016-8
   Blunt P, 1997, PERS REV, V26, P6, DOI 10.1108/00483489710157760
   BRAY J, 1993, WORLD TODAY      NOV, P213
   Burke WW, 1997, ORGAN DYN, V25, P7
   Burnes B, 2004, J MANAGE STUD, V41, P977, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6486.2004.00463.x
   DAVIS TRV, 1979, GROUP ORGAN STUD, V4, P352, DOI 10.1177/105960117900400313
   DORJI BP, 2007, 3 INT C GROSS NAT HA
   FRIEDLAN.F, 1974, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V25, P313, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.25.020174.001525
   Golembiewski R. T., 1994, INT J ORG ANAL, V2, P295, DOI 10.1108/eb028814
   GOLEMBIEWSKI RT, 2004, ORG DEV J, V22, P6
   GOLEMBIEWSKI RT, 1981, PUBLIC ADMIN REV, V41, P679, DOI 10.2307/975745
   HAGE J, 1989, INT REV ADM SCI, V55, P29, DOI 10.1177/002085238905500105
   HEWAVITHARANA B, 2004, P 1 INT C OP GROSS N, P496
   Hofstede G., 1993, ACADEMY MANAGEMENT E, V7, P81
   JAEGER AM, 1986, ACAD MANAGE REV, V11, P178, DOI 10.2307/258339
   James R., 2004, NONPROFIT MANAGEMENT, V14, P313, DOI 10.1002/nml.36
   Lau CM, 2001, J INT BUS STUD, V32, P95, DOI 10.1057/palgrave.jibs.8490940
   LOKAMITRA D, 2004, GROSS NATL HAPPINESS, P472
   Marshak RJ, 2008, BRIT J MANAGE, V19, pS7, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8551.2008.00567.x
   MATHOU T, 2000, J BHUTAN STUDIES, V2, P252
   MCALPINE K, 2007, ORG DEV J, V23, P111
   McCourt W, 2003, INT J HUM RESOUR MAN, V14, P600, DOI 10.1080/0958519032000057790
   O'Donnell M, 2005, INT J PUBLIC SECTOR, V18, P615, DOI 10.1108/09513550510624077
   Ozturk AO, 2008, PUBLIC ADMIN DEVELOP, V28, P138, DOI 10.1002/pad.486
   PETTIGREW A, 1988, PUBLIC ADMIN, V66, P297, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9299.1988.tb00696.x
   *PLANN COMM, 2000, BHUT NAT HUM DEV REP
   Planning Commission, 1999, BHUT 2020 VIS PEAC P
   PORRAS JI, 1991, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V42, P51
   PRIESNER S, 1999, GROSS NATL HAPPINESS
   Rainey Hal G., 2003, UNDERSTANDING MANAGI
   Rao T.V., 2000, ORG DEV J, V18, P51
   Ritson N., 2006, Strategic Change, V15, DOI 10.1002/jsc.763
   *ROYAL CIV SERV CO, 2006, POS CLASS SYST MAN
   *ROYAL CIV SERV CO, 2007, ORG DEV OD EX STRAT
   *ROYAL CIV SERV CO, 2005, GOOD GOV PLUS PURS G
   *ROYAL GOV BHUT, 2006, BHUT CIV SERV RUL RE
   *ROYAL GOV BHUT, 2005, POS CLASS SYST POL D
   *ROYAL GOV BHUT, 2007, ORG DEV OD EXC CIV S
   Schumacher E. F., 1966, ASIA HDB
   Sminia H, 2006, J CHANGE MANAGEMENT, V6, P99, DOI DOI 10.1080/14697010500523392
   *SNV, 2007, 20072015 SNV NETH DE
   TASHI KP, 2004, P 1 INT C OP GROSS N, P483
   THINLEY JY, 1998, BHUT CHAIRM MIN MILL
   THINLEY JY, 2005, BHUT MIN HOM CULT AF
   TIDEMAN SG, 2001, GROSS NATL HAPPINESS
   Tompkins J, 2002, PUBLIC PERS MANAGE, V31, P95
   *UN DEV PROGR, 2006, 5 UN DEV PROGR CAP D
   URA K, 2004, MONOGRAPH CTR BHUTAN, V15
   WADDELL DM, 2007, ORG DEV CHANGE ASIA
   Zupan N, 2005, INT J HUM RESOUR MAN, V16, P882, DOI 10.1080/09585190500120525
   2008, KUENSEL NEWSPAPER
NR 54
TC 0
BP 133
EP 144
PY 2009
PD MAY
VL 29
IS 2
DI 10.1002/pad.524
GA 434CO
UT WOS:000265253000004
ER

PT J
AU Clore, GL
   Huntsinger, JR
AF Clore, Gerald L.
   Huntsinger, Jeffrey R.
TI How emotions inform judgment and regulate thought
SO TRENDS IN COGNITIVE SCIENCES
J9 TRENDS COGN SCI
LA English
DT Review
C1 Univ Virginia, Dept Psychol, Charlottesville, VA 22904 USA.
RP Clore, GL, Univ Virginia, Dept Psychol, Charlottesville, VA 22904 USA.
EM gelore@virginia.edu
ID VISUAL INFORMATION; POSITIVE EMOTIONS; EYEWITNESS MEMORY; AFFECTIVE
   STATES; MOOD; BEHAVIOR; PERFORMANCE; ATTENTION; HAPPINESS; BROADEN
AB Being happy or sad influences the content and style of thought. One explanation is that affect serves as information about the value of whatever comes to mind. Thus, when a person makes evaluative judgments or engages in a task, positive affect ban enhance evaluations and empower potential responses. Rather than affect itself, the information conveyed by affect is crucial. Tests of the hypothesis find that affective influences can be made to disappear by changing the source to which the affect is attributed. In tasks, positive affect validates and negative affect invalidates accessible cognitions, leading to relational processing and item-specific processing, respectively. Positive affect is found to promote, and negative affect to inhibit, many textbook phenomena from cognitive psychology.
CR Adaval R, 2001, J CONSUM RES, V28, P1, DOI 10.1086/321944
   Ashby FG, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P529, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.3.529
   Bartlett F. C., 1932, REMEMBERING STUDY EX
   Bauml KH, 2007, PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P111, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2007.01857.x
   Bless H, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P665, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.4.665
   Bless H, 1996, EUROPEAN REV SOCIAL, P63, DOI 10.1080/14792779443000102
   Bodenhausen G. V., 1993, AFFECT COGNITION STE, P13
   BODENHAUSEN GV, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P621, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.4.621
   BOWER GH, 1978, J VERB LEARN VERB BE, V17, P573, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5371(78)90348-1
   Brainerd CJ, 2002, J MEM LANG, V46, P120, DOI 10.1006/jmla.2001.2796
   Choi I, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P46, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.1.46
   CLORE G, IN PRESS HDB EMOTION
   Clore G. L., 2001, THOERIES MOOD COGNIT, P63
   Clore G. L., 2006, AFFECT SOCIAL THINKI, P123
   Clore G.L., 2001, THEORIES MOOD COGNIT, P85
   DAMAISO A, 1994, DESCARTES ERROR EMOT
   Derryberry D, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P745, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00117-2
   Derryberry D., 1994, HEARTS EYE EMOTIONAL, P167
   Diener Ed, 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE
   FIELDLER F, 2004, STEREOTYPING INDUCTI
   Forgas J. P., 2001, THEORIES MOOD COGNIT, P99
   Forgas JP, 2005, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P574, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2004.11.005
   Forster J, 2006, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P133, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2005.02.004
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P313, DOI 10.1080/02699930441000238
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   Gasper K, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P34, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00406
   Gasper K, 2004, COGNITION EMOTION, V18, P405, DOI 10.1080/02699930341000068
   GOUAUX C, 1971, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P37, DOI 10.1037/h0031697
   Gray JR, 2001, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V130, P436, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.130.3.436
   GRIFFITT W, 1971, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V17, P92, DOI 10.1037/h0030458
   HANZE M, 1993, COGNITION EMOTION, V7, P195
   Isbell LM, 2004, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P341, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2003.06.003
   Isen A. M., 1999, AFFECT CREATIVE EXPE, P3
   ISEN AM, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P1, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.1.1
   Kadous K, 2001, CONTEMP ACCOUNT RES, V18, P425, DOI 10.1092/GM8A-HNPH-LL3L-98FY
   KIMCHI R, 1982, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V8, P521, DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.8.4.521
   KUHL J, 2000, HDB SELF REGULATION, P5
   Lerner JS, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P337, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.00679.x
   Lerner JS, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P144, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.01433
   Macleod M, 2002, APPL COGNITIVE PSYCH, V16, P135, DOI 10.1002/acp.782
   Marcus George E., 2000, AFFECTIVE INTELLIGEN
   Mclemee S, 2003, CHRON HIGHER EDUC, p[49, 21, A14]
   MELTON RJ, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P788, DOI 10.1177/0146167295218001
   PETTY RE, IN PRESS PERSPECT PS
   Pham MT, 2001, J CONSUM RES, V28, P167, DOI 10.1086/322896
   Proffitt DR, 2006, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V1, P110, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2006.00008.x
   Ramachandran V. S., 1998, PHANTOMS BRAIN
   Roediger HL, 2001, SCI CON SER, P95, DOI 10.1037/10394-006
   ROEDIGER HL, 1995, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V21, P803, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.21.4.803
   SANNA LJ, 2007, SOC COGNITION, V25, P228
   SCHWARZ N, 1991, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P161, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60329-9
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   Schwarz N, 2007, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, P385
   SCHWARZ N, 2003, NATURE PROBLEM SOLVI, P263
   Schwarz N, 2007, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P127, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(06)39003-X
   Storbeck J, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P785, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2005.01615.x
   Winkielman P, 2004, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P120, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2004.00288.x
   Wyer R. S., 1999, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V31, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60271-3
   Yeung CWM, 2004, J CONSUM RES, V31, P412, DOI 10.1086/422119
NR 59
TC 122
BP 393
EP 399
PY 2007
PD SEP
VL 11
IS 9
DI 10.1016/j.tics.2007.08.005
GA 214OB
UT WOS:000249746800008
ER

PT J
AU Rejeski, WJ
AF Rejeski, W. Jack
TI Mindfulness: Reconnecting the body and mind in geriatric medicine and
   gerontology
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Editorial Material
C1 [Rejeski, W. Jack] Wake Forest Univ, Dept Hlth, Winston Salem, NC 27109 USA.
   [Rejeski, W. Jack] Wake Forest Univ, Dept Exercise Sci, Winston Salem, NC 27109 USA.
   [Rejeski, W. Jack] Wake Forest Univ, Dept Publ Hlth Sci, Winston Salem, NC 27109 USA.
RP Rejeski, WJ, Wake Forest Univ, Dept Hlth, Box 7868, Winston Salem, NC 27109 USA.
EM rejeski@wfu.edu
DE disability; interventions in aging; pain; physical activity
ID OLDER-ADULTS; ACCEPTANCE; BENEFITS; HEALTH; PAIN; SELF; PERSPECTIVES;
   MEDITATION; CHALLENGE; REDUCTION
AB Derived from Buddhism, mindfulness is a unique approach for understanding human suffering and happiness that has attracted rapidly growing interest among health care professionals. In this article I describe current thinking about the concept of mindfulness and elaborate on why and how mindfulness-based interventions have potential within the context of geriatric medicine and gerontology. Upon reviewing definitions and models of the concept, I give attention to the unique role that the body plays in cultivating mindfulness and the advantages that this focus has for older adults because they have aging biological systems and may experience chronic disease, pain, and disability. In the final section I discuss why mindfulness may be particularly useful in promoting physical activity among older adults and how physical activity may be used as a vehicle to promote mindfulness.
CR Adler A., 1998, SOCIAL INTEREST ADLE
   Baer R. A., 2006, MINDFULNESS BASED TR
   Benson H, 1975, RELAXATION RESPONSE
   Bishop SR, 2004, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V11, P230, DOI 10.1093/clipsy/bph077
   Brach T., 2003, RADICAL ACCEPTANCE
   Brown KW, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P822, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.4.822
   Davidson RJ, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P564, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000077505.67574.E3
   Eifert GH, 2003, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V34, P293, DOI 10.1016/j.jbtep.2003.11.001
   Einstein GO, 1997, EXP AGING RES, V23, P343, DOI 10.1080/03610739708254035
   Ekman P, 2005, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P59, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2005.00335.x
   Epstein M., 2005, OPEN DESIRE
   Germer C. K., 2005, MINDFULNESS PSYCHOTH
   Goldstein J, 1987, SEEKING HEART WISDOM
   Greenberger DG, 1995, MIND MOOD
   Grossman P, 2004, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V57, P35, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(03)00573-7
   Hayes AM, 2004, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V11, P255, DOI 10.1093/clipsy/bph080
   HAYES S. C., 2004, PRACTICAL GUIDE ACCE
   Jain S, 2007, ANN BEHAV MED, V33, P11, DOI 10.1207/s15324796abm3301_2
   Jerath R, 2006, MED HYPOTHESES, V67, P566, DOI 10.1016/j.mehy.2006.02.042
   Kabat-Zinn J, 1994, WHEREVER YOU GO THER
   KABATZINN J, 1990, FULL CATASTROPHE LIV
   KEEFE FJ, 1987, PAIN, V28, P309, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(87)90066-2
   KEEFE FJ, 1989, PAIN, V37, P51, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(89)90152-8
   Kiecolt-Glaser JK, 2002, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V53, P83, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.53.100901.135217
   KRANTZ DS, 2002, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V53, P241
   Lau MA, 2006, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V62, P1445, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20326
   Leary MR, 2006, J PERS, V74, P1803, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2006.00429.x
   Leventhal H., 1979, EMOTIONS PERSONALITY, P263
   Levitt JT, 2004, BEHAV THER, V35, P747, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(04)80018-2
   Linehan M. M., 1993, COGNITIVE BEHAV TREA
   Lutz A, 2004, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V101, P16369, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0407401101
   Martin KA, 2000, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V22, P169, DOI 10.1207/S15324834BASP2203_5
   Martin KA, 2001, J AGING PHYS ACTIV, V9, P91
   McCracken LM, 2004, PAIN, V107, P159, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2003.10.012
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   Posner MI, 2007, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V58, P1, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.58.110405.085516
   REJESKI WJ, 1985, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V7, P371
   Rejeski WJ, 2003, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V22, P414, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.22.4.414
   Rejeski WJ, 2006, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V38, P93, DOI 10.1249/01.mss.0000183191.65316.0a
   Rejeski WJ, 2003, AM J PREV MED, V25, P107, DOI 10.1016/S0749-3797(03)00173-9
   Salzberg S., 1995, LOVING KINDNESS
   Schwartz Jeffrey M., 2002, MIND BRAIN
   Segal Z. V., 2002, MINDFULNESS BASED CO
   Shapiro SL, 2006, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V62, P373, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20237
   Sheldon KM, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P475, DOI 10.1177/0146167203261883
   Smith A, 2004, BEHAV COGN PSYCHOTH, V32, P423, DOI 10.1017/S1352465804001602
   Smith A., 2006, MINDFULNESS BASED TR, P191, DOI 10.1016/B978-012088519-0/50010-1
   SPEISMAN JC, 1964, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V68, P367, DOI 10.1037/h0048936
   STAPP HP, 2007, MIND MATTER QUANTUM
   Sternberg E. M., 2000, BALANCE SCI CONNECTI
   STROSAHL KD, 2004, ACCEPTANCE COMMITMEN, P31
   WALLACE A, 2005, GENUINE HAPPINESS ME
   Wallace BA, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P690, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.7.690
   YOUNG S, 2004, BREAK PAIN
NR 54
TC 2
BP 135
EP 141
PY 2008
PD APR
VL 48
IS 2
GA 303BE
UT WOS:000256013700001
ER

PT J
AU Lehmann, V
   Makine, C
   Karsidag, C
   Kadioglu, P
   Karsidag, K
   Pouwer, F
AF Lehmann, Vicky
   Makine, Ceylan
   Karsidag, Cagatay
   Kadioglu, Pinar
   Karsidag, Kubilay
   Pouwer, Francois
TI Validation of the turkish version of the centre for epidemiologic
   studies depression scale (ces-d) in patients with type 2 diabetes
   mellitus
SO BMC MEDICAL RESEARCH METHODOLOGY
J9 BMC MED RES METHODOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lehmann, Vicky; Makine, Ceylan; Pouwer, Francois] Tilburg Univ, Dept Med Psychol & Neuropsychol, Ctr Res Psychol Somat Dis CoRPS, NL-5000 LE Tilburg, Netherlands.
   [Karsidag, Cagatay] Bakirkoy Mental & Neurol Dis Hosp, Istanbul, Turkey.
   [Kadioglu, Pinar] Istanbul Univ, Cerrahpasa Med Fac, Istanbul, Turkey.
   [Karsidag, Kubilay] Istanbul Univ, Istanbul Fac Med, Istanbul, Turkey.
RP Pouwer, F, Tilburg Univ, Dept Med Psychol & Neuropsychol, Ctr Res Psychol Somat Dis CoRPS, NL-5000 LE Tilburg, Netherlands.
EM F.Pouwer@uvt.nl
ID CO-MORBID DEPRESSION; EMOTIONAL DISTRESS; AFRICAN-AMERICANS; GLYCEMIC
   CONTROL; PROBLEM AREAS; SAMPLE; INDEX; ASSOCIATION; PREVALENCE;
   APPRAISAL
AB Background: Depression is a common co-morbid health problem in patients with diabetes that is underrecognised. Current international guidelines recommend screening for depression in patients with diabetes. Yet, few depression screening instruments have been validated for use in this particular group of patients. Aim of the present study was to investigate the psychometric properties of the Turkish version of the Centre for Epidemiologic Studies Depression Scale (CES-D) in patients with type 2 diabetes.
   Methods: A sample of 151 Turkish outpatients with type 2 diabetes completed the CES-D, the World Health Organization-Five Well-Being Index (WHO-5), and the Problem Areas in Diabetes scale (PAID). Explanatory factor analyses, various correlations and Cronbach's alpha were investigated to test the validity and reliability of the CES-D in Turkish diabetes outpatients.
   Results: The original four-factor structure proposed by Radloff was not confirmed. Explanatory factor analyses revealed a two-factor structure representing two subscales: (1) depressed mood combined with somatic symptoms of depression and (2) positive affect. However, one item showed insufficient factor loadings. Cronbach's alpha of the total score was high (0.88), as were split-half coefficients (0.77-0.90). The correlation of the CES-D with the WHO-5 was the strongest (r = -0.70), and supported concurrent validity.
   Conclusion: The CES-D appears to be a valid measure for the assessment of depression in Turkish diabetes patients. Future studies should investigate its sensitivity and specificity as well as test-retest reliability.
CR Ali S, 2006, DIABETIC MED, V23, P1165, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-5491.2006.01943.x
   Ali S, 2010, DIABETES-METAB RES, V26, P75, DOI 10.1002/dmrr.1065
   [Anonymous], 1998, WHO INF PACK MAST DE
   Awata S, 2007, PSYCHIAT CLIN NEUROS, V61, P112, DOI 10.1111/j.1440-1819.2007.01619.x
   Bech P, 1996, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V65, P183
   Egede LE, 2009, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V31, P422, DOI 10.1016/j.genhosppsych.2009.06.007
   Foley KL, 2002, PSYCHIAT RES, V109, P61
   Fountoulakis K, 2001, BMC PSYCHIATRY, V1, DOI 10.1186/1471-244X-1-3
   Hertzog C, 1990, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V2, P64, DOI [10.1037/ 1040-3590.2.1.64, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.2.1.64]
   KAISER HF, 1974, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V39, P31, DOI 10.1007/BF02291575
   Katon W, 2008, J GEN INTERN MED, V23, P1571, DOI 10.1007/s11606-008-0731-9
   Knight RG, 1997, BEHAV RES THER, V35, P373, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(96)00107-6
   Lin EHB, 2009, ANN FAM MED, V7, P414, DOI 10.1370/afm.998
   Lustman PJ, 2000, DIABETES CARE, V23, P934, DOI 10.2337/diacare.23.7.934
   Makambi KH, 2009, PSYCHIAT RES, V168, P163, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2008.04.022
   Makine C, 2009, DIABETIC MED, V26, P28, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-5491.2008.02606.x
   MCCALLUM J, 1995, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V50, pS182
   Nguyen HT, 2004, PSYCHIAT RES, V126, P177, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2004.02.004
   Onat Altan, 2006, Anadolu Kardiyol Derg, V6, P314
   Pouwer F, 2003, DIABETOLOGIA, V46, P892, DOI 10.1007/s00125-003-1124-6
   Pouwer F, 2001, DIABETIC MED, V18, P595, DOI 10.1046/j.1464-5491.2001.00499.x
   Pouwer F, 2006, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V60, P235, DOI 10.1016/j.pec.2005.01.009
   Pouwer F, 2000, PSYCHOL MED, V30, P455, DOI 10.1017/S0033291700001719
   Pouwer F, 2010, DIABETIC MED, V27, P217, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-5491.2009.02903.x
   Pouwer F, 2009, NAT REV ENDOCRINOL, V5, P665, DOI 10.1038/nrendo.2009.214
   Primack Brian A, 2003, ACP J Club, V139, P48
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Rubin Richard R, 2004, Curr Diab Rep, V4, P119, DOI 10.1007/s11892-004-0067-8
   Schram Miranda T, 2009, Curr Diabetes Rev, V5, P112
   Snoek FJ, 2000, DIABETES CARE, V23, P1305, DOI 10.2337/diacare.23.9.1305
   Snoek FJ, 2007, HEALTH QUAL LIFE OUT, V5, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-5-69
   Spijker J, 2004, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V19, P538, DOI 10.1002/gps.1122
   Subramaniam M, 2009, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V31, P220, DOI 10.1016/j.genhosppsych.2009.01.001
   TATAR A, 2010, BULLETEIN CLIN PSYCH, V20, P213
   Welch GW, 1997, DIABETES CARE, V20, P760, DOI 10.2337/diacare.20.5.760
   2005, GLOBAL GUIDELINE TYP
NR 36
TC 0
AR 109
PY 2011
PD JUL 26
VL 11
DI 10.1186/1471-2288-11-109
GA 803MS
UT WOS:000293586000001
ER

PT J
AU Rogers, SJ
AF Rogers, SJ
TI Mothers' work hours and marital quality: Variations by family structure
   and family size
SO JOURNAL OF MARRIAGE AND THE FAMILY
J9 J MARRIAGE FAM
LA English
DT Article
RP Rogers, SJ, UNIV NEBRASKA,DEPT SOCIOL,711 OLDFATHER HALL,POB 880324,LINCOLN,NE 68588, USA.
DE family size; marital quality; parenthood; remarriage; work
ID HOUSEHOLD LABOR; EMPLOYMENT; DIVORCE; GENDER; HOUSEWORK; FAIRNESS;
   WOMEN; TIME; INSTABILITY; REMARRIAGE
AB This research uses data from the 1988 wave of the National Longitudinal Survey of Youth, Merged Child-Mother, to investigate the association between married mothers' employment and their reports of marital conflict and marital happiness in continuously married families with children and in mother-stepfather families. For continuously married families with children, the findings indicate a nonsignificant trend that is consistent with role strain perspectives. For mother-stepfather families, there is a significant trend in which mothers' full-time employment is with higher marital quality when there are more children in the household. These findings are interpreted in light of the distributive justice perspective's emphasis on the meanings of roles and the importance of spouses' perceptions of equity for marital quality.
CR BLAIR SL, 1991, J FAM ISSUES, V12, P91, DOI 10.1177/019251391012001007
   Blood R. O, 1960, HUSBANDS WIVES
   BLUMBERG RL, 1989, J FAM ISSUES, V10, P225, DOI 10.1177/019251389010002005
   BOOTH A, 1984, AM J SOCIOL, V90, P567, DOI 10.1086/228117
   BRAYFIELD A, 1995, J MARRIAGE FAM, V57, P321, DOI 10.2307/353686
   CHERLIN A, 1978, AM J SOCIOL, V84, P634, DOI 10.1086/226830
   CHERLIN AJ, 1994, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V20, P359
   COLTRANE S, 1992, J MARRIAGE FAM, V54, P43, DOI 10.2307/353274
   CONGER RD, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P643, DOI 10.2307/352931
   FERREE MM, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P866, DOI 10.2307/353307
   Furstenberg F. F., 1987, REMARRIAGE STEPPAREN, P42
   FURSTENBERG FF, 1984, RECYCLING FAMILY REM
   GLASS J, 1994, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V35, P179, DOI 10.2307/2137364
   GLENN ND, 1983, J MARRIAGE FAM, V45, P405, DOI 10.2307/351518
   GOODE WJ, 1960, AM SOCIOL REV, V25, P483, DOI 10.2307/2092933
   HAWKINS AJ, 1995, J FAM ISSUES, V16, P693, DOI 10.1177/019251395016006002
   HETHERINGTON EM, 1994, STEPFAMILIES, P55
   HILL MS, 1988, J FAM ISSUES, V9, P427, DOI 10.1177/019251388009004001
   Hochschild Arlie R., 1989, 2 SHIFT
   HOFFMAN LW, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P283, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.44.2.283
   ISHIIKUNTZ M, 1992, J FAM ISSUES, V13, P215, DOI 10.1177/019251392013002006
   JOHN D, 1995, J FAM ISSUES, V16, P357, DOI 10.1177/019251395016003007
   JOHNSON DR, 1986, J FAM ISSUES, V7, P31, DOI 10.1177/019251386007001003
   KINGSTON PW, 1987, AM SOCIOL REV, V52, P391, DOI 10.2307/2095358
   KITSON GC, 1982, J MARRIAGE FAM, V44, P87, DOI 10.2307/351265
   LENNON MC, 1994, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V35, P235, DOI 10.2307/2137278
   MCLOYD VC, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P293, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.44.2.293
   MOTT FF, 1991, CHILDREN NLSY 1988 T
   SCANZONI J, 1980, J MARRIAGE FAM, V42, P31, DOI 10.2307/351931
   SCANZONI J, 1979, CONT THEORIES FAMILY, V1, P295
   SPITZE G, 1985, J FAM ISSUES, V6, P307, DOI 10.1177/019251385006003004
   Szinovacz Maximiliane, 1987, HDB MARRIAGE FAMILY, P651
   THOMPSON L, 1989, J MARRIAGE FAM, V51, P845, DOI 10.2307/353201
   THOMPSON L, 1991, J FAM ISSUES, V12, P181, DOI 10.1177/019251391012002003
   THOMSON E, 1994, STEPFAMILIES, P89
   *US BUR CENS, 1992, CURR POP REP P, V23
   Voydanoff P, 1989, WORK FAMILY THEORY R, P1
   VOYDANOFF P, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P1099, DOI 10.2307/353321
   VOYDANOFF P, 1988, J MARRIAGE FAM, V50, P749, DOI 10.2307/352644
   WHITE LK, 1985, AM SOCIOL REV, V50, P689, DOI 10.2307/2095382
   WHITE LK, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P904, DOI 10.2307/353309
NR 41
TC 15
BP 606
EP 617
PY 1996
PD AUG
VL 58
IS 3
DI 10.2307/353721
GA VH466
UT WOS:A1996VH46600007
ER

PT S
AU Duckworth, AL
   Steen, TA
   Seligman, MEP
AF Duckworth, Angela Lee
   Steen, Tracy A.
   Seligman, Martin E. P.
TI Positive psychology in clinical practice
SO ANNUAL REVIEW OF CLINICAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 ANNU REV CLIN PSYCHO
LA English
DT Review; Book Chapter
C1 [Duckworth, Angela Lee; Steen, Tracy A.; Seligman, Martin E. P.] Univ Penn, Posit Psychol Ctr, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
RP Duckworth, AL, Univ Penn, Posit Psychol Ctr, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
EM duckwort@psych.upenn.edu; tsteen@psych.upenn.edu;
   seligman@psych.upenn.edu
DE well being; strength(s); meaning; flow; happiness
ID MENTAL-HEALTH; SELF-CONCORDANCE; EGO-RESILIENCY; LIFE EVENTS; HAPPINESS;
   EMOTIONS; PSYCHOTHERAPY; SATISFACTION; EXPERIENCES; PREVENTION
AB Positive psychology is the scientific study of positive experiences and positive individual traits, and the institutions that facilitate their development. A field concerned with well-being and optimal functioning, positive psychology aims to broaden the focus of clinical psychology beyond suffering and its direct alleviation. Our proposed conceptual framework parses happiness into three domains: pleasure, engagement, and meaning. For each of these constructs, there are now valid and practical assessment tools appropriate for the clinical setting. Additionally, mounting evidence demonstrates the efficacy and effectiveness of positive interventions aimed at cultivating pleasure, engagement, and meaning. We contend that positive interventions are justifiable in their own right. Positive interventions may also usefully supplement direct attempts to prevent and treat psychopathology and, indeed, may covertly be a central component of good psychotherapy as it is done now.
CR ALBEE GW, 1982, AM PSYCHOL, V37, P1043, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.37.9.1043
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Bandura Albert, 1989, GOAL CONCEPTS PERSON, P19
   Barrett P.M., 2004, HDB INTERVENTIONS WO
   Bauer JJ, 2004, J PERS, V72, P573, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3506.2004.00273.x
   BAUMEISTER RF, 2002, PURSUIT MEANINGFULNE, P608
   Blackledge JT, 2001, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V57, P243, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(200102)57:2<243::AID-JCLP9>3.3.CO;2-O
   Block J, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P349, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.2.349
   BRADBURN NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOLOGI
   Burton CM, 2004, J RES PERS, V38, P150, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(03)00058-8
   Butler AC, 2000, J NORWEGIAN PSYCHOL, V37, P1
   CHANG EC, 1994, COGNITIVE THER RES, V18, P143, DOI 10.1007/BF02357221
   COWEN EL, 1994, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V22, P149, DOI 10.1007/BF02506861
   Cowen EL, 2000, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V28, P5, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6629(200001)28:1<5::AID-JCOP3>3.0.CO;2-H
   Cowen EL, 2002, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V30, P449, DOI 10.1002/jcop.10014
   Crumbaugh J. C., 1969, MANUAL INSTRUCTIONS
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1990, FLOW
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1993, EVOLVING SELF
   CSIKSZENTMIHALYI M, 1987, J NERV MENT DIS, V175, P526, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198709000-00004
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1988, OPTIMAL EXPERIENCE
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1993, TALENTED TEENAGERS
   Davidson RJ, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P890, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.126.6.890
   Davidson RJ, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P1196, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.11.1196
   Davis CG, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P561, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.2.561
   Deci E, 2002, HDB SELF DETERMINATI
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   Della Fave A, 1992, EXPERIENCE PSYCHOPAT, P280
   DIENER E, 2005, IN PRESS POLITICS E
   DIENER E, 2002, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P463
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   DiMaio S, 2003, J PSYCHIATR NEUROSCI, V28, P27
   ELKIN I, 1989, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V46, P971
   Emmons RA, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P377, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.377
   Esterling BA, 1999, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V19, P79, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7358(98)00015-4
   EVANS D, 2004, ADOLESCENT MENTAL HL
   Folkman S, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P647, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.6.647
   FORDYCE MW, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P355, DOI 10.1007/BF00302333
   FORDYCE MW, 1977, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V24, P511, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.24.6.511
   FORDYCE MW, 1983, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V30, P483, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.30.4.483
   FRANKI VE, 1984, MANS SEARCH MEANING
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Fredrickson BL, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P365, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.365
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.3.218
   Fredrickson BL, 2003, AM SCI, V91, P330, DOI 10.1511/2003.26.865
   Fredrickson BL, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P172, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00431
   FRISCH MB, 1994, HAPPINESS HDB TOOL K
   Gardner H, 2001, GOOD WORK EXCELLENCE
   Gardner H., 1983, FRAMES MIND THEORY M
   GRANT GM, 1995, PSYCHOL REP, V76, P1203
   Hayes S. C., 1999, ACCEPTANCE COMMITMEN
   Heisel MJ, 2004, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V26, P127, DOI 10.1023/B:JOBA.0000013660.22413.e0
   Hibbs E. D., 1996, PSYCHOSOCIAL TREATME
   Jahoda M, 1958, CURRENT CONCEPTS POS
   Kazdin A. E., 2003, EVIDENCE BASED PSYCH
   Kirsch I., 1998, PREVENTION TREATMENT, V1, P1
   Klohnen EC, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P1067, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.5.1067
   LEVITT AJ, 1990, PSYCHOL MED, V20, P703
   LOPEZ SJ, 2004, POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGIC
   Lubin B, 2004, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V60, P11, DOI 10.1002/jclp.10190
   LUBORSKY L, 1975, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V32, P995
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   LYUBOMIRSKY S, 2005, IN PRESS REV GEN PSY
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1006824100041
   MAGNUS K, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P1046, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.5.1046
   Malhotra AK, 2004, AM J PSYCHIAT, V161, P780, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.161.5.780
   Maslow A., 1962, PSYCHOL BEING
   Mausner B., 1959, MOTIVATION WORK
   MAYERS P, 1978, THESIS U CHICAGO
   McAdams DP, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P474, DOI 10.1177/0146167201274008
   NAKAMURA J, 2002, CONCEPT FLOW, P89
   Nathan P., 2002, GUIDE TREATMENTS WOR
   NIEDERHOFFER KG, 2002, SHARING ONES STORY B, P573
   PARK N, 2005, CONCEPTUALIZING MEAS
   PARKS AC, 2004, INT POS PSYCH SUMM 3
   PENNEBAKER JW, 1988, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V56, P239, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.56.2.239
   PENNEBAKER JW, 1997, OPENING UP
   Peterson C, 2004, CHARACTER STRENGTHS
   Peterson C, 2003, PSYCHOL INQ, V14, P143
   Peterson C, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P381, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.24482
   PETERSON C, 2005, IN PRESS PSYCHOL DES
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Resnick S, 2001, J HUMANIST PSYCHOL, V41, P73, DOI 10.1177/0022167801411006
   Rogers C. R., 1961, BECOMING PERSON
   Rogers C. R., 1942, COUNSELING PSYCHOTHE
   RYFF CD, 1995, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P99, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep10772395
   RYFF CD, 1998, HUMAN QUEST MEANING, P213
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Ryff CD, 1996, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V65, P14
   Saleebey D., 1992, STRENGTHS PERSPECTIV
   SALOVEY P, 2002, POSITIVE PSYCHOL EMO, P159
   SANDVIK E, 1993, J PERS, V61, P317, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1993.tb00283.x
   Schwarz N., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P61
   Seligman M., 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   Seligman M. E. P., 1991, LEARNED OPTIMISM
   Seligman M. E. P., 2003, PSYCHOL HUMAN STRENG, P305, DOI 10.1037/10566-021
   Seligman MEP, 1996, AM PSYCHOL, V51, P1072, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.51.10.1072
   SELIGMAN MEP, 1994, WHAT YOU CAN CHANGE
   SELIGMAN MEP, 1995, AM PSYCHOL, V50, P965, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.50.12.965
   Sen S, 2004, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V55, P244, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2003.08.006
   Sheldon KM, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P546, DOI 10.1177/0146167298245010
   Sheldon KM, 2001, J HUMANIST PSYCHOL, V41, P30, DOI 10.1177/0022167801411004
   Sheldon KM, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P482, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.3.482
   Sheldon KM, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P152, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.1.152
   SHELDON KM, 2002, J PERS, V70, P1
   Smyth JM, 1999, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V281, P1304, DOI 10.1001/jama.281.14.1304
   Smyth JM, 1998, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V66, P174, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.66.1.174
   Snyder C. R., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL
   Snyder C. R., 2000, HDB PSYCHOL CHANGE P, P128
   Sternberg R. J., 1985, IQ
   Suldo SM, 2004, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V19, P93, DOI 10.1521/scpq.19.2.93.33313
   Taylor SE, 2000, PSYCHOL REV, V107, P411, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.107.3.411
   THOMAS DL, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P291, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.2.291
   Tugade MM, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P320, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.2.320
   Turakulov R, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V37, P191, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2003.08.011
   WATSON D, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P346, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.97.3.346
   Weissberg RP, 2003, AM PSYCHOL, V58, P425, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.58.6-7.425
   Winner E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P159, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.159
   WITTGENSTEIN LUDWIG, 1953, PHILOS INVESTIGATION, p34e
NR 120
TC 98
BP 629
EP 651
PY 2005
VL 1
DI 10.1146/annurev.clinpsy.1.102803.144154
GA 295QA
UT WOS:000255487800023
ER

PT J
AU Yamasaki, K
   Sasaki, M
   Uchida, K
   Katsuma, L
AF Yamasaki, Katsuyuki
   Sasaki, Megumi
   Uchida, Kanako
   Katsuma, Lisa
TI Effects of positive and negative affect and emotional suppression on
   short-term life satisfaction
SO PSYCHOLOGY HEALTH & MEDICINE
J9 PSYCHOL HEALTH MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Yamasaki, Katsuyuki] Naruto Univ Educ, Dept Human Dev, Tokushima, Japan.
   [Yamasaki, Katsuyuki; Sasaki, Megumi; Uchida, Kanako; Katsuma, Lisa] Naruto Univ Educ, Ctr Educ & Res Sci Prevent Educ, Tokushima, Japan.
RP Yamasaki, K, Naruto Univ Educ, Dept Human Dev, Tokushima, Japan.
EM ky341349@naruto-u.ac.jp
DE emotional suppression; positive affect; negative affect; short-term life
   satisfaction
ID INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; ANGER INHIBITION; BLOOD-PRESSURE; EXPRESSION;
   HEALTH; SYMPTOMS
AB Relationships between emotional experiences and health and adjustment are influenced by many variables, with emotional suppression (ES) being one of the most influential factors. In the current study, we examined the effects of affect and ES on short-term life satisfaction (LS) measured over the previous week. We also considered the dimension of activation status for both positive affect (PA) and negative affect (NA). The final sample included data collected from 398 undergraduates (184 men and 214 women). Participants answered six questionnaires, two of which were used for another study. All of the tests were of Japanese versions and were answered with regard to the previous week's experiences. Results showed that LS was positively associated with PA and negatively with NA, but that the positive association was stronger for activated PA than deactivated PA, while the negative association was stronger for deactivated NA than activated NA. Furthermore, an interactive effect between deactivated NA and ES on LS was significant in men, where post hoc tests demonstrated that deactivated NA was more negatively associated with LS when ES was higher. This study suggests that activated and deactivated affect differ in their effects on LS. In addition, it is likely that the detrimental effect of deactivated NA on LS is larger when NA is more strongly suppressed. The necessity of interventional research along with the limitations of this study is discussed for future research.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Barr LK, 2008, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V27, P1045
   Collins AL, 2009, PSYCHOL AGING, V24, P696, DOI 10.1037/a0016777
   De Dreu CKW, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V94, P739, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.94.5.739
   FENG X, 2007, DEV PSYCHOL, V45, P798
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   Gross J. J., 2007, HDB EMOTION REGULATI
   GROSS J J, 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P271, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.271
   Gross JJ, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P348, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.2.348
   Gross JJ, 2001, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P214, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00152
   Gwozdz W, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V97, P397, DOI 10.1007/s11205-009-9508-8
   Haga SM, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P271, DOI 10.1007/s10902-007-9080-3
   Keenan K, 2009, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V37, P739, DOI 10.1007/s10802-009-9301-9
   Matsumoto D, 2002, COGNITION EMOTION, V16, P721, DOI 10.1080/02699930143000608
   Nezlek JB, 2008, J PERS, V76, P561, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2008.00496.x
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164
   Pressman SD, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P925, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.925
   SAITO I, 1996, J FACULTY LETT RISSH, V104, P65
   Scuteri A, 2001, PSYCHOSOM MED, V63, P470
   Sells D. J., 2001, CAN J COUNS, V<IT>35</IT>, P176
   Shirom A, 2009, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V28, P649, DOI 10.1037/a0015988
   Siahpush M, 2008, AM J HEALTH PROMOT, V23, P18, DOI 10.4278/ajhp.061023137
   Spielberger CD, 1985, ANGER HOSTILITY CARD, P5
   Steffen PR, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P746, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000079380.95903.78
   Strine TW, 2008, J COMMUN HEALTH, V33, P40, DOI 10.1007/s10900-007-9066-4
   Terasaki S., 1992, JAPANESE J PSYCHOL, V62, P350
   Tsai JL, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P288, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.90.2.288
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wong S, 2008, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V39, P224, DOI 10.1177/0022022107313866
   YAMASAKI K, 2011, DEV ACTIVATED UNPUB
   Yasuda A., 2001, JAPANESE J PERSONALI, V9, P138
NR 31
TC 1
BP 313
EP 322
PY 2011
VL 16
IS 3
DI 10.1080/13548506.2011.554564
GA 750WY
UT WOS:000289580000006
ER

PT J
AU Baker, TA
   Buchanan, NT
   Corson, N
AF Baker, Tamara A.
   Buchanan, Nicole T.
   Corson, Nicole
TI Factors influencing chronic pain intensity in older black women:
   Examining depression, locus of control, and physical health
SO JOURNAL OF WOMENS HEALTH
J9 J WOMENS HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Baker, Tamara A.; Corson, Nicole] Univ S Florida, Sch Aging Studies, Tampa, FL 33620 USA.
   [Buchanan, Nicole T.] Michigan State Univ, Dept Psychol, E Lansing, MI 48824 USA.
RP Baker, TA, Univ S Florida, Sch Aging Studies, 4202 E Fowler Ave,MHC 1322, Tampa, FL 33620 USA.
EM tbaker@cas.usf.edu
ID PSYCHOSOCIAL FACTORS; RACIAL-DIFFERENCES; LIFE SATISFACTION;
   NONMALIGNANT PAIN; MENTAL-HEALTH; CONTROL SCALE; SELF-REPORT;
   MANAGEMENT; DISCRIMINATION; ARTHRITIS
AB Background: Chronic pain may function uniquely within a given race group, which may affect their physical health and psychological well- being. This is particularly relevant among women from diverse race populations.
   Methods: Hierarchical multivariate regression analysis was used to examine pain intensity and its relationship to depressive symptoms, health locus of control, life satisfaction, and various health and demographic characteristics in a cross- sectional sample of 181 black women >= 50 years old.
   Results: Results from the multivariate model showed that age, depression, physical functioning, and locus of control explained unique variance in pain intensity (44%), suggesting that younger age, reporting more depressive symptoms, limited functional capacity, the belief that one has control over one's health, and the belief that one's health is not controlled by others were significant predictors of greater pain intensity among this sample.
   Conclusions: These findings underscore the importance of continued research on disease processes, as well as physical and mental health outcomes of older black women reporting chronic pain. Specifically, the study demonstrates the value of research focusing on within-group factors impacting a single population, thereby understanding the myriad of factors that may explain the unique pain experience of older black women.
CR Anglin DM, 2006, PSYCHIAT SERV, V57, P857, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.57.6.857
   Asmundson GJG, 2004, PAIN: PSYCHOLOGICAL PERSPECTIVES, P35
   Bair MJ, 2003, ARCH INTERN MED, V163, P2433, DOI 10.1001/archinte.163.20.2433
   Baker TA, 2005, PAIN MED, V6, P29, DOI 10.1111/j.1526-4637.2005.05014.x
   Barnes LL, 2004, J AGING HEALTH, V16, P315, DOI 10.1177/0898264304264202
   BARZAGAN M, 1995, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V50, P119
   BASZANGER I, 1989, SOC SCI MED, V29, P425, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(89)90291-8
   Becker G, 2003, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V93, P742, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.93.5.742
   Bernabei R, 1998, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V279, P1877, DOI 10.1001/jama.279.23.1877
   Bond Huie SA, 2003, SOCIAL SCI Q, V84, P667
   Buchanan NT, 2002, WOMEN THER, V25, P107, DOI 10.1300/J015v25n03_08
   *CDCP, 2002, MMWR-MORBID MORTAL W, V54, P119
   Cheng SK, 2000, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V15, P721, DOI 10.1080/08870440008405482
   Cipher DJ, 2004, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V19, P741, DOI 10.1002/gps.1155
   COOPER D, 1990, PSYCHOL REP, V66, P859, DOI 10.2466/PR0.66.3.859-864
   Cousson-Gelie F, 2005, PSYCHOL REP, V97, P699, DOI 10.2466/pr0.97.3.699-711
   Crombie IK, 1999, EPIDEMIOLOGY PAIN
   Cross MJ, 2006, RHEUMATOLOGY, V45, P92, DOI 10.1093/rheumatology/kei114
   Department of Health and Human Services Poverty Guidelines, 2006, FED REG, V71, P3848
   Edwards CL, 2001, PAIN, V94, P133, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(01)00408-0
   Feldman RH, 1996, J HEALTH CARE POOR U, V10, P45
   Gallo JJ, 2005, ARCH INTERN MED, V165, P1962, DOI 10.1001/archinte.165.17.1962
   GIBBS JT, 1994, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V22, P559, DOI 10.1007/BF02506893
   Green CR, 2003, J PAIN, V4, P176, DOI 10.1016/S1526-5900(02)65013-8
   HARPER M, 1990, DHHS PUBLICATION
   Hoffmann DE, 2001, J LAW MED ETHICS, V29, P13
   Hootman JM, 2002, J WOMEN HEALTH GEN-B, V11, P407, DOI 10.1089/15246090260137572
   HOOYMAN NR, 2008, SOCIAL GERONTOLOGY M, P590
   Hopper S V, 1993, Clin Geriatr Med, V9, P231
   Joslyn SA, 2005, BREAST CANCER RES TR, V92, P97, DOI 10.1007/s10549-005-2112-y
   King Kimberly R, 2005, Cultur Divers Ethnic Minor Psychol, V11, P202, DOI 10.1037/1099-9809.11.3.202
   KRUG HE, 1995, J MUSCULOSKEL MED, V12, P27
   LEVENSON H, 1974, J PERS ASSESS, V38, P377, DOI 10.1080/00223891.1974.10119988
   LINN MW, 1984, J GERONTOL, V39, P603
   MARKIDES KS, 1986, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V23, P285, DOI 10.2190/N0X1-2486-L9NN-JKMQ
   MCCALLUM DM, 1988, J PERS ASSESS, V52, P732, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5204_12
   McCrea H, 2000, INT J NURS STUD, V37, P493, DOI 10.1016/S0020-7489(00)00029-8
   MCKINNON JD, 2005, WE PEOPLE BLACK US
   MEENAN RF, 1992, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V35, P1, DOI 10.1002/art.1780350102
   MELZACK R, 1975, PAIN, V1, P277, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(75)90044-5
   Mobily P. R., 1994, J AGING HEALTH, V6, P139, DOI 10.1177/089826439400600201
   Nazroo JY, 2003, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V93, P277, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.93.2.277
   Paget SA, 2001, ARTHRIT RHEUM-ARTHR, V45, P109, DOI 10.1002/1529-0131(200104)45:2<109::AID-ANR161>3.0.CO;2-V
   Pasero CL, 1998, AM J NURS, V98, P12, DOI 10.2307/3471701
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Roberto K A, 1997, J Am Med Womens Assoc, V52, P127
   Sambamoorthi U, 2003, PREV MED, V37, P475, DOI 10.1016/S0091-7435(03)00172-5
   SCHARFF L, 1995, HEADACHE, V35, P527, DOI 10.1111/j.1526-4610.1995.hed3509527.x
   Schneider KT, 2000, J APPL PSYCHOL, V85, P3, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.85.1.3
   Siedlecki SL, 2006, PAIN MANAG NURS, V7, P109, DOI 10.1016/j.pmn.2006.06.004
   SMITHRUIZ D, 1985, J NATL MED ASSOC, V77, P1017
   Stanford EP, 1999, SERVING MINORITY ELDERS IN THE 21ST CENTURY, P160
   Valkamo M, 2003, QUAL LIFE RES, V12, P1099, DOI 10.1023/A:1026127232157
   Weisse CS, 2001, J GEN INTERN MED, V16, P211, DOI 10.1046/j.1525-1497.2001.016004211.x
   WENDEL CS, 2006, BMC HEALTH SERV RES, V23, P1
   Whitfield KE, 1999, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V48, P73, DOI 10.2190/YGAQ-0D95-M0V4-820M
   Williams DR, 2003, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V93, P200, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.93.2.200
   Won A, 1999, J AM GERIATR SOC, V47, P936
   WOOD V, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P465
NR 59
TC 4
BP 869
EP 878
PY 2008
PD JUN
VL 17
IS 5
DI 10.1089/jwh.2007.0452
GA 344AE
UT WOS:000258896800016
ER

PT J
AU Pretorius, C
   Venter, C
   Temane, M
   Wissing, M
AF Pretorius, Charl
   Venter, Chris
   Temane, Michael
   Wissing, Marie
TI The design and evaluation of a hope enhancement programme for adults
SO JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY IN AFRICA
J9 J PSYCHOL AFR
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Venter, Chris] Univ NW, Sch Psychosocial Behav Sci, Dept Psychol, ZA-2520 Potchefstroom, South Africa.
RP Venter, C, Univ NW, Sch Psychosocial Behav Sci, Dept Psychol, Potchefstroom Campus,Private Bag X6001, ZA-2520 Potchefstroom, South Africa.
EM Chris.Venter@nwu.ac.za
DE hope; hope enhancement; psychological well-being; programme evaluation;
   sense of coherence; satisfaction with life
ID COHERENCE SCALE; SELF-EFFICACY; MENTAL-HEALTH; LIFE SCALE; VALIDATION;
   OPTIMISM; SATISFACTION; HAPPINESS; STRENGTH; SENSE
AB The study evaluated the effectiveness of a hope enhancement programme for a group of adults and its impact on general psychological well-being. The intervention programme focused on participants' abilities to set feasible goals, planning ways to reach those goals (pathways) and increase determination and motivation (agency) to reach these goals. The workshop-format programme, consisted of six two-hour sessions conducted over five days. A pre and post-test design included an experimental group (n = 8), control group (n = 8) and 'chat group' (n = 8). Findings indicated that the programme increased hope levels of the experimental group as indicated by the Hope Scale and the Hopefulness Subscale of the Hunter Opinions and Personal Expectations Scale. Well-being also improved as indicated by a significant increase in sense of coherence along with a positive change in satisfaction with life. Recommendations for future research were made.
CR Antonovsky A, 1987, UNRAVELING MYSTERY H
   Antonovsky A., 1979, HLTH STRESS COPING
   ANTONOVSKY A, 1993, SOC SCI MED, V36, P725, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(93)90033-Z
   Averill JR, 1990, RULES HOPE
   BANDURA A, 1982, AM PSYCHOL, V37, P122, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.37.2.122
   BANDURA A, 1977, PSYCHOL REV, V84, P191, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.84.2.191
   Bless C, 1995, FUNDAMENTALS SOCIAL
   Bowman BJ, 1996, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V52, P547, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-4679(199609)52:5<547::AID-JCLP8>3.0.CO;2-K
   BROWN C, 2002, THESIS POTCHEFSTROOM
   Chang EC, 1998, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V54, P953, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-4679(199811)54:7<953::AID-JCLP9>3.0.CO;2-F
   COHEN J, 1990, AM PSYCHOL, V45, P1304, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.45.12.1304
   COREY G, 2001, THEORY PRACTISE COUN
   Curry LA, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1257, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.6.1257
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Ellis S. M., 2003, MANAGEMENT DYNAMICS, V12, P51
   Fredrickson B. L., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P120
   Frisch M. B., 2006, QUALITY LIFE THERAPY
   Glantz M. D., 1999, RESILIENCE DEV POSIT, P179
   Gravetter F J, 2007, STAT BEHAV SCI
   Howell D.C., 1992, STAT METHODS PSYCHOL
   Irving LM, 1998, J PERS, V66, P195, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00009
   IRVING LM, 1997, COPING PSYCHOL WHAT
   IRVING LM, 1995, ANN M SOC BEH MED SA
   Irving LM, 1997, J TRAUMA STRESS, V10, P465, DOI 10.1002/jts.2490100311
   Joseph S., 2006, POSITIVE THERAPY MET
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Keyes C. L. M., 2005, AGEING INT, V30, P88, DOI 10.1007/BF02681008
   Keyes CLM, 2005, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V73, P539, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.73.3.539
   Keyes CLM, 2007, AM PSYCHOL, V62, P95, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.62.2.95
   Klausner EJ, 1998, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V13, P707, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1166(1998100)13:10<707::AID-GPS856>3.3.CO;2-H
   Lazarus RS, 1999, SOC RES, V66, P653
   Lopez SJ, 2000, HDB HOPE THEORY MEAS, P123, DOI 10.1016/B978-012654050-5/50009-9
   MARGALETTA PR, 1999, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V55, P539
   McDermott D., 1999, MAKING HOPE HAPPEN W
   MYERS DG, 2001, MORE POSITIVE PSYCHO
   Nunn KP, 1996, PSYCHOL MED, V26, P531
   Nunnally J. C., 1994, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   PIEDMONT RL, 1993, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V53, P369, DOI 10.1177/0013164493053002006
   PIENAAR I, 2002, THESIS U FREE STATE
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   SCHEIER MF, 1992, COGNITIVE THER RES, V16, P201, DOI 10.1007/BF01173489
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.219
   Seligman E. P., 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5
   SELIGMAN EP, 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P1
   Smith EJ, 2006, COUNS PSYCHOL, V34, P13, DOI 10.1177/0011000005277018
   Snyder C. R., 1991, HDB SOCIAL CLIN PSYC, P285
   Snyder C. R., 2000, HDB HOPE THEORY MEAS, P3, DOI 10.1016/B978-012654050-5/50003-8
   SNYDER CR, 1995, J COUNS DEV, V73, P355
   SNYDER CR, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P570, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.4.570
   Snyder C. R., 1994, PSYCHOL HOPE YOU CAN
   Snyder C. R., 1999, COPING PSYCHOL WHAT, P205
   Snyder C. R., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P257
   Snyder CR, 2002, PSYCHOL INQ, V13, P249, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1304_01
   Snyder CR, 1997, HOPE JOURNEY HELPING
   *STATSOFT INC, 2003, STATISTICA DAT AN SO
   Steed LG, 2002, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V62, P466, DOI 10.1177/00164402062003005
   STEYN AGW, 1998, MODERNE STAT PRAKTYK
   Stotland E., 1969, PSYCHOL HOPE
   STRUMPFER DJW, 1995, S AFR J PSYCHOL, V25, P81
   STRUMPFER DJW, 1998, 4 ANN C PSYCH SOC S
   WATERMAN AS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P678, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.678
   WISSING JAB, 2006, THESIS NW U S AFRICA
   Wissing M. P., 1997, 3 ANN C PSYCH SOC S
   WISSING MP, 2000, 1 S AFRIC NAT WELLN
   WISSING MP, 1999, INT AFR PSYCH C DURB
   Wissing MP, 2002, S AFR J PSYCHOL, V32, P32
NR 68
TC 2
BP 301
EP 308
PY 2008
VL 18
IS 2
GA 349KY
UT WOS:000259280900015
ER

PT J
AU Vie, LL
   Kern, ML
   Reynolds, CA
   Friedman, HS
AF Vie, L. L.
   Kern, M. L.
   Reynolds, C. A.
   Friedman, H. S.
TI MARITAL HAPPINESS AS A PREDICTOR OF HEALTHY AGING
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Vie, L. L.; Kern, M. L.; Reynolds, C. A.; Friedman, H. S.] Univ Calif Riverside, Riverside, CA 92521 USA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 206
EP 206
PY 2009
PD OCT
VL 49
GA 519UK
UT WOS:000271794100002
ER

PT J
AU Kiang, L
   Yip, T
   Fuligni, AJ
AF Kiang, Lisa
   Yip, Tiffany
   Fuligni, Andrew J.
TI Multiple Social Identities and Adjustment in Young Adults From
   Ethnically Diverse Backgrounds
SO JOURNAL OF RESEARCH ON ADOLESCENCE
J9 J RES ADOLESCENCE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kiang, Lisa] Wake Forest Univ, Dept Psychol, Winston Salem, NC 27109 USA.
   [Yip, Tiffany] Fordham Univ, Bronx, NY 10458 USA.
   [Fuligni, Andrew J.] Univ Calif Los Angeles, Los Angeles, CA USA.
RP Kiang, L, Wake Forest Univ, Dept Psychol, POB 7778, Winston Salem, NC 27109 USA.
EM KiangL@wfu.edu
ID AFRICAN-AMERICAN ADOLESCENTS; RACIAL IDENTITY; SELF-ESTEEM; PERCEIVED
   DISCRIMINATION; LATINO ADOLESCENTS; ASIAN-AMERICAN; MENTAL-HEALTH;
   HIGH-SCHOOL; FAMILY; IDENTIFICATION
AB A person-centered approach was used to determine how identification across multiple social domains (ethnic, American, family, religious) was associated with distinct identity clusters. Utilizing data from 222 young adults from European, Filipino, Latin, and Asian American backgrounds, four clusters were found (Many Social Identities, Blended/Low Religious, Blended/Low Ethnic and American, Few Social Identities). Clusters were differentially associated with adjustment, both directly and via moderation of perceived ethnic discrimination. Those with low levels of identity across all four domains reported lower positive affect, higher negative affect, lower self-esteem, and perceived fewer American opportunities compared with individuals in other clusters. However, the Blended/Low Ethnic and American cluster exhibited more liabilities associated with discrimination. Discussion emphasizes the importance of multiple identities in development.
CR Aldenderfer M.S., 1984, CLUSTER ANAL, V07-044
   Ashmore RD, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P80, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.130.1.80
   Atzaba-Poria N, 2004, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V45, P707, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2004.00265.x
   BAUTISTA Y, 1994, CHILD YOUTH CARE FOR, V23, P197
   Bergman L., 2003, STUDYING INDIVIDUAL
   Berry J. W., 1990, APPL CROSS CULTURAL, P232
   BERRY JW, 1990, PSYCHOL ACCULTURATIO
   Berry JW, 1986, FIELD METHODS CROSS
   CHOW GC, 1960, ECONOMETRICA, V28, P591, DOI 10.2307/1910133
   Cross Jr W. E., 2001, NEW PERSPECTIVES RAC, P243
   Cross W. E., 1991, BLACK PSYCHOL, P319
   Erikson E. H., 1968, IDENTITY YOUTH CRISI
   FLANAGAN CA, 2000, SOCIAL CHANGE SOCIAL
   Fuligni AJ, 2005, ADV CHILD DEV BEHAV, V33, P125, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2407(05)80006-0
   Fuligni AJ, 1999, CHILD DEV, V70, P1030, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00075
   Furrow J. L., 2004, APPL DEV SCI, V8, P17, DOI DOI 10.1207/S1532480XADS0801
   Gray-Little B, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P26, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.126.1.26
   Greene ML, 2006, DEV PSYCHOL, V42, P218, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.42.2.218
   Hair J. F., 2000, READING UNDERSTANDIN
   Hewstone M., 2000, STEREOTYPES PREJUDIC, P394
   Hogg M. A., 1988, SOCIAL IDENTIFICATIO
   Hong JK, 1995, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V36, P386, DOI 10.2307/2137327
   Kessler RC, 1999, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V40, P208, DOI 10.2307/2676349
   LAFROMBOISE T, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V114, P395, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.114.3.395
   LAFROMBOISE TD, 1983, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V30, P589, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.30.4.589
   LINVILLE PW, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P663, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.4.663
   Magnusson D, 1998, METHODS AND MODELS FOR STUDYING THE INDIVIDUAL, P33
   Mossakowski KN, 2003, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V44, P318, DOI 10.2307/1519782
   Mroczek DK, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1333, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.5.1333
   Parke RD, 2004, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V55, P365, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.55.090902.141528
   Roccas S, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V6, P88, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0602_01
   Rosenberg M., 1986, CONCEIVING SELF
   Rosenbloom SR, 2004, YOUTH SOC, V35, P420, DOI 10.1177/0044118X03261479
   Rowley SJ, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P715, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.3.715
   Rutter M, 1970, ED HLTH BEHAV
   Seaton EK, 2006, CHILD DEV, V77, P1416, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2006.00944.x
   Sellers RM, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P805, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.4.805
   Sellers RM, 2003, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V44, P302, DOI 10.2307/1519781
   Sellers RM, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P1079, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.5.1079
   Shelton J. N., 2005, NAVIGATING FUTURE SO, P96
   Shih M, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P569, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.4.569
   Pittinsky TL, 1999, J SOC ISSUES, V55, P503, DOI 10.1111/0022-4537.00130
   Shih M, 2004, ANN AM ACAD POLIT SS, V591, P175, DOI 10.1177/0002716203260099
   Sue D., 1998, HDB ASIAN AM PSYCHOL, P289
   Tajfel H., 1981, HUMAN GROUPS SOCIAL
   Tajfel H., 1986, PSYCHOL INTERGROUP R, P7, DOI DOI 10.1089/CPB.2008.0150
   TYLER TR, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P482, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.3.482
   Umana-Taylor AJ, 2002, J ADOLESCENT RES, V17, P303, DOI 10.1177/0743558402173005
   van Olphen Juliana, 2003, Journal of General Internal Medicine, V18, P549
   Wong CA, 2003, J PERS, V71, P1197, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.7106012
   Yip Tiffany, 2004, Cultur Divers Ethnic Minor Psychol, V10, P394, DOI 10.1037/1099-9809.10.4.394
   Yip T, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V31, P1603, DOI 10.1177/0146167205277094
NR 52
TC 14
BP 643
EP 670
PY 2008
VL 18
IS 4
DI 10.1111/j.1532-7795.2008.00575.x
GA 375MB
UT WOS:000261116900003
ER

PT J
AU Oishi, S
   Schimmack, U
   Diener, E
AF Oishi, Shigehiro
   Schimmack, Ulrich
   Diener, Ed
TI Progressive Taxation and the Subjective Well-Being of Nations
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCE
J9 PSYCHOL SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Oishi, Shigehiro] Univ Virginia, Dept Psychol, Charlottesville, VA 22904 USA.
   [Schimmack, Ulrich] Univ Toronto, Dept Psychol, Mississauga, ON L5L 1C6, Canada.
   [Diener, Ed] Univ Illinois, Dept Psychol, Chicago, IL 60680 USA.
   [Diener, Ed] Gallup, Washington, DC USA.
RP Oishi, S, Univ Virginia, Dept Psychol, POB 400400, Charlottesville, VA 22904 USA.
EM soishi@virginia.edu
DE subjective well-being; happiness; culture; policy; sociocultural factors
ID HAPPINESS; GOVERNMENT; PARADOX; HAPPIER
AB Using data from the Gallup World Poll, we examined whether progressive taxation is associated with increased levels of subjective well-being. Consistent with Rawls's theory of justice, our results showed that progressive taxation was positively associated with the subjective well-being of nations. However, the overall tax rate and government spending were not associated with the subjective well-being of nations. Furthermore, controlling for the wealth of nations and income inequality, we found that respondents living in a nation with more-progressive taxation evaluated their lives as closer to the best possible life and reported having more positive and less negative daily experiences than did respondents living in a nation with less-progressive taxation. Finally, we found that the association between more-progressive taxation and higher levels of subjective well-being was mediated by citizens' satisfaction with public goods, such as education and public transportation.
CR Alesina A, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P2009, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2003.07.006
   Bentham J, 2008, INTRO PRINCIPLES MOR
   Berg M., 2010, SOCIAL POLICY HAPPIN, P174
   Bjornskov C, 2007, PUBLIC CHOICE, V130, P267, DOI 10.1007/s11127-006-9081-5
   Bryk A., 1992, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERNS HUMAN CONCE
   *CENTR INT AG, 2007, WORLD FACTBOOK
   Daly MC, 2011, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V80, P435, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2011.04.007
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P851, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.851
   Diener E., 2010, INT DIFFERENCES WELL
   Dunn EW, 2008, SCIENCE, V319, P1687, DOI 10.1126/science.1150952
   Flavin P., 2011, POLITICS POLICY, V39, P251
   Helliwell JF, 2008, BRIT J POLIT SCI, V38, P595, DOI 10.1017/S0007123408000306
   Helliwell JF, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V81, P455, DOI 10.1007/s11205-006-0022-y
   Inglehart R, 2008, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P264, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6924.2008.00078.x
   Konow J, 2008, J PUBLIC ECON, V92, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2007.04.006
   Muthen L. K., 2007, MPLUS STAT ANAL LATE
   Napier JL, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P565, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02124.x
   Oishi S, 2010, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V5, P463, DOI 10.1177/1745691610375561
   Organisation for Economic Co-operation and Development, 2008, TAX WAG 2007 2007
   Preacher KJ, 2010, PSYCHOL METHODS, V15, P209, DOI 10.1037/a0020141
   Rawls J., 1999, THEORY JUSTICE
   Stevenson B, 2008, BROOKINGS PAP ECO AC, P1
   VEENHOVEN R, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P33, DOI 10.1007/BF01078967
   VEENHOVEN R, 2000, J COMP POLICY ANAL, V0002
   Waterfield R., 1993, REPUBLIC
   World Bank, 2009, WORLD DEV IND DAT
NR 27
TC 5
BP 86
EP 92
PY 2012
PD JAN
VL 23
IS 1
DI 10.1177/0956797611420882
GA 901HM
UT WOS:000300955100015
ER

PT J
AU Momparler, A
   Carmona, P
   Climent, F
AF Momparler, Alexandre
   Carmona, Pedro
   Climent, Francisco
TI Happiness at Work. Maximizing Your Psychological Capital for Success
SO MANAGEMENT DECISION
J9 MANAGE DECIS
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 [Momparler, Alexandre; Carmona, Pedro; Climent, Francisco] Univ Valencia, Valencia, Spain.
RP Momparler, A, Univ Valencia, Valencia, Spain.
ID INDUSTRY
CR CHEN MF, 2010, SERV IND J, V31, P1327
   COMECHE JM, 2010, INT ENTREPRENEURSHIP, V6, P24
   Lin WB, 2009, SERV IND J, V29, P1529, DOI 10.1080/02642060902793342
   Peris-Ortiz Marta, 2009, International Entrepreneurship and Management Journal, V5, DOI 10.1007/s11365-009-0119-2
   Pryce-Jones J., 2010, HAPPINESS WORK MAXIM
   Ribeiro D, 2010, SERV IND J, V30, P339
   Rodriguez Maria Jose, 2009, International Entrepreneurship and Management Journal, V5, DOI 10.1007/s11365-007-0070-z
   Saunders MNK, 2009, SERV IND J, V29, P1359, DOI 10.1080/02642060903026213
   Shiu YM, 2010, SERV IND J, V30, P793, DOI 10.1080/02642060701849840
   Thach L., 2009, INT ENTREPRENEURSHIP, V5, P219, DOI 10.1007/s11365-008-0099-7
   VALLE ID, 2009, INT ENTREPRENEURSHIP, V5, P139
   Yang JT, 2009, SERV IND J, V29, P1723, DOI 10.1080/02642060902793490
NR 12
TC 0
BP 1028
EP 1032
PY 2011
VL 49
IS 6
DI 10.1108/00251741111143676
GA 803AJ
UT WOS:000293551800011
ER

PT J
AU Xu, L
   Chi, I
AF Xu, L.
   Chi, I.
TI ATTITUDES TOWARDS AGING AMONG CHINESE ELDERS: THE ROLE OF SELF-RATED
   HEALTH, SOCIAL SUPPORT AND LIFE SATISFACTION
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Xu, L.] USC, Sch Social Work, Los Angeles, CA USA.
   [Chi, I.] Univ So Calif, Sch Social Work, Los Angeles, CA USA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 64
EP 65
PY 2008
PD OCT
VL 48
GA 399PA
UT WOS:000262810600225
ER

PT J
AU Kanai, R
   Bahrami, B
   Duchaine, B
   Janik, A
   Banissy, MJ
   Rees, G
AF Kanai, Ryota
   Bahrami, Bahador
   Duchaine, Brad
   Janik, Agnieszka
   Banissy, Michael J.
   Rees, Geraint
TI Brain Structure Links Loneliness to Social Perception
SO CURRENT BIOLOGY
J9 CURR BIOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kanai, Ryota; Bahrami, Bahador; Banissy, Michael J.; Rees, Geraint] UCL Inst Cognit Neurosci, London WC1N 3AR, England.
   [Bahrami, Bahador; Rees, Geraint] UCL, Wellcome Trust Ctr Neuroimaging, Inst Neurol, London WC1N 3BG, England.
   [Bahrami, Bahador] Aarhus Univ, Interacting Minds Project, Inst Anthropol, DK-8000 Aarhus C, Denmark.
   [Bahrami, Bahador] Aarhus Univ Hosp, Ctr Functionally Integrat Neurosci, DK-8000 Aarhus C, Denmark.
   [Duchaine, Brad] Dartmouth Coll, Dept Psychol & Brain Sci, Hanover, NH 03755 USA.
   [Janik, Agnieszka; Banissy, Michael J.] Univ London, Dept Psychol, London SE14 6NW, England.
RP Kanai, R, UCL Inst Cognit Neurosci, 17 Queen Sq, London WC1N 3AR, England.
EM r.kanai@ucl.ac.uk
ID VOXEL-BASED MORPHOMETRY; ENVIRONMENTAL CONTRIBUTIONS;
   INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; BIOLOGICAL MOTION; NETWORK SIZE; INTERINDIVIDUAL
   DIFFERENCES; PSYCHOSOCIAL PROBLEMS; TEMPORAL CORTEX; SKILLS; VOLUME
AB Loneliness is the distressing feeling associated with the perceived absence of satisfying social relationships [1]. Loneliness is increasingly prevalent in modern societies [2, 3] and has detrimental effects on health and happiness [4, 5]. Although situational threats to social relationships can transiently induce the emotion of loneliness, susceptibility to loneliness is a stable trait that varies across individuals [6-8] and is to some extent heritable [9-11]. However, little is known about the neural processes associated with loneliness (but see [12-14]). Here, we hypothesized that individual differences in loneliness might be reflected in the structure of the brain regions associated with social processes [15]. To test this hypothesis, we used voxel-based morphometry and showed that lonely individuals have less gray matter in the left posterior superior temporal sulcus (pSTS) an area implicated in basic social perception. As this finding predicted, we further confirmed that loneliness was associated with difficulty in processing social cues. Although other sociopsychological factors such as social network size, anxiety, and empathy independently contributed to loneliness, only basic social perception skills mediated the association between the pSTS volume and loneliness. Taken together, our results suggest that basic social perceptual abilities play an important role in shaping an individual's loneliness.
CR Allison T, 2000, TRENDS COGN SCI, V4, P267, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(00)01501-1
   Ashburner J, 2007, NEUROIMAGE, V38, P95, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2007.07.007
   Ashburner J, 2000, NEUROIMAGE, V11, P805, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2000.0582
   Banissy MJ, 2011, J NEUROSCI, V31, P1820, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.5759-09.2011
   Banissy MJ, 2012, NEUROIMAGE, V62, P2034, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2012.05.081
   Bartels M, 2008, AM J MED GENET B, V147B, P385, DOI 10.1002/ajmg.b.30608
   Battelli L, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V41, P1808, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(03)00182-9
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P497, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.3.497
   Bickart KC, 2011, NAT NEUROSCI, V14, P163, DOI 10.1038/nn.2724
   Boomsma DI, 2005, BEHAV GENET, V35, P745, DOI 10.1007/s10519-005-6040-8
   BUHRMESTER D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P991, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.6.991
   Cacioppo J. T., 2008, LONELINESS HUMAN NAT
   Cacioppo JT, 2009, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V21, P83, DOI 10.1162/jocn.2009.21007
   Cacioppo JT, 2002, PSYCHOSOM MED, V64, P407
   Cacioppo JT, 2009, TRENDS COGN SCI, V13, P447, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2009.06.005
   DAVIS MH, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P113, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.44.1.113
   Eisenberger NI, 2003, SCIENCE, V302, P290, DOI 10.1126/science.1089134
   Garrido L, 2009, BRAIN, V132, P3443, DOI 10.1093/brain/awp271
   Grossman ED, 2005, VISION RES, V45, P2847, DOI 10.1016/j.visres.2005.05.027
   Hayasaka S, 2004, NEUROIMAGE, V22, P676, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2004.01.041
   Kanai R, 2011, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V12, P231, DOI 10.1038/nrn3000
   Kanai R, 2012, P ROY SOC B-BIOL SCI, V279, P1327, DOI 10.1098/rspb.2011.1959
   Kross E, 2011, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V108, P6270, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1102693108
   Lewis PA, 2011, NEUROIMAGE, V57, P1624, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2011.05.030
   MARANGONI C, 1989, J SOC PERS RELAT, V6, P93, DOI 10.1177/026540758900600107
   Masi CM, 2011, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V15, P219, DOI 10.1177/1088868310377394
   McGuire S, 2000, PSYCHOL SCI, V11, P487, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00293
   McPherson M, 2006, AM SOCIOL REV, V71, P353
   Pelphrey KA, 2005, CEREB CORTEX, V15, P1866, DOI 10.1093/cercor/bhi064
   Peplau L. A., 1982, LONELINESS SOURCEBOO
   Pitcher D, 2008, J NEUROSCI, V28, P8929, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.1450-08.2008
   Pourtois G, 2004, EUR J NEUROSCI, V20, P3507, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-9568.2004.03794.x
   Powell J, 2012, P ROY SOC B-BIOL SCI, V279, P2157, DOI 10.1098/rspb.2011.2574
   Putnam R, 2000, BOWLING ALONE COLLAP
   RIGGIO RE, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P649, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.3.649
   RUSSELL D, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P472, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.39.3.472
   Russell DW, 1996, J PERS ASSESS, V66, P20, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6601_2
   SEGRIN C, 1993, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V77, P1315
   Segrin C, 2000, HUM COMMUN RES, V26, P489, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2958.2000.tb00766.x
   SEGRIN C, 1993, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V12, P336, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1993.12.3.336
   Shaver P., 1985, UNDERSTANDING PERSON
   Spampinato MV, 2009, J NEUROPSYCH CLIN N, V21, P199, DOI 10.1176/appi.neuropsych.21.2.199
   Spielberger C, 1983, MANUAL STATE TRAIT A
   SPITZBERG BH, 1985, J SOC PERS RELAT, V2, P387, DOI 10.1177/0265407585024001
   Stileman E., 2007, CONSTRUCTION SOCIAL
   Wicker B, 1998, NEUROIMAGE, V8, P221, DOI 10.1006/nimg.1998.0357
NR 46
TC 3
BP 1975
EP 1979
PY 2012
PD OCT 23
VL 22
IS 20
DI 10.1016/j.cub.2012.08.045
GA 048AM
UT WOS:000311882600034
ER

PT J
AU Veitch, JA
   Newsham, GR
AF Veitch, JA
   Newsham, GR
TI Exercised control, lighting choices, and energy use: An office
   stimulation experiment
SO JOURNAL OF ENVIRONMENTAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J ENVIRON PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Natl Res Council Canada, Inst Res Construct, Ottawa, ON K1A 0R6, Canada.
RP Veitch, JA, Natl Res Council Canada, Inst Res Construct, Bldg M-24,1500 Montreal Rd, Ottawa, ON K1A 0R6, Canada.
ID PERCEIVED CONTROL; TASK-PERFORMANCE; PERSONAL CONTROL; POSITIVE AFFECT;
   SELF-EFFICACY; SATISFACTION; ILLUMINANCE; QUALITY; IMPACT; HEALTH
AB The belief that individual control leads to beneficial behavioural outcomes underlies many recommendations to install individual controls on workplace lighting, temperature, and ventilation. The present experiment compared the work performance and satisfaction of 47 office workers who were given choices concerning workplace lighting (CS) with age- and sex-matched partners (PP) who were given no choices but worked under identical lighting. Preferred luminous conditions were recorded for both groups. Satisfaction with lighting and the work environment were high for both groups, and the majority of participants chose lighting conditions consistent with current codes and standards for lighting, including energy use. CS participants had greater perceived control than PP participants, but there were no differences in satisfaction, mood, performance or health. PP participants' lighting choices, recorded at the end of the day-long session, created less VDT glare than CS choices. Although there was no short-term benefit of perceived control over lighting, it appears that experience with workplace conditions could lead to the ability to reduce unpleasant conditions if choices were available. (C) 2000 NRC Canada.
CR ABRAMSON LY, 1978, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V87, P49, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.87.1.49
   *AM SOC HEAT REFR, 1989, 9011989 ASHRAEIESNA
   AVERILL JR, 1973, PSYCHOL BULL, V80, P286, DOI 10.1037/h0034845
   BANDURA A, 1982, AM PSYCHOL, V37, P122, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.37.2.122
   BARNES RD, 1981, COGNITION SOC BEHAV, P409
   BARON RA, 1990, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P368, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1990.tb00417.x
   BARON RA, 1992, MOTIV EMOTION, V16, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00996485
   Becker E. W., 1986, Microelectronic Engineering, V4, DOI 10.1016/0167-9317(86)90004-3
   BECKER FD, 1991, ADV ENV BEHAV DESIGN, V3, P115
   BEGEMANN S, 1994, 1994 ANN C ILL ENG S
   Bell P. A., 1982, ENV STRESS, P75
   BOYCE PR, 1996, 1996 ANN C ILL ENG S
   Boyce PR, 1979, LIGHTING RES TECHNOL, V11, P158
   BRILL M, 1984, USING OFFICE DESIGN, V2
   Brill Michael, 1984, USING OFFICE DESIGN, V1
   BURGER JM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P246, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.56.2.246
   *CAN COMM BUILD FI, 1997, MOD NAT EN COD BUILD
   CARTER DJ, 1999, P 24 SESS COMM INT 2, V1, P108
   Cohen J., 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   COLLINS BL, 1990, J ILLUM ENG SOC, V19, P21
   ELLIS P, 1986, BEHAV ISSUES OFFICE, P225
   EVANS GW, 1982, ENV STRESS, P105
   GARDNER GT, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P628, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.36.6.628
   GIFFORD R, 1988, SURVEY PERSONAL INFL
   Glass D. C., 1972, URBAN STRESS
   HALONEN L, 1995, P 23 SESS COMM INT E, V1, P200
   HARRIS L, 1987, OFFICE ENV INDEX
   HEDGE A, 1992, STRESS & WELL-BEING AT WORK, P286, DOI 10.1037/10116-019
   *IESNA, 1993, RP1 ANSIIESNA
   ISEN AM, 1987, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60415-3
   JUTRAS S, 1983, PSYCHOL CANADIENNE, V24, P37
   KATZEV R, 1992, ENVIRON BEHAV, V24, P759, DOI 10.1177/0013916592246004
   LANGER EJ, 1976, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P191, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.34.2.191
   LEAMAN A, 1999, CREATING PRODUCTION
   LESLIE RP, 1990, P CIBSE NAT LIGHT C, P87
   MARANS RW, 1989, J ARCHIT PLAN RES, V6, P118
   Miller N.J., 1995, P ANN C ILL ENG SOC
   Murray H. A., 1938, EXPLORATIONS PERSONA
   NEEMAN E, 1984, ENERG BUILDINGS, V6, P159, DOI 10.1016/0378-7788(84)90071-9
   NELSON TM, 1984, ERGONOMICS, V27, P89, DOI 10.1080/00140138408963466
   NEWSHAM GR, 1995, IRCTR703 NAT RES COU
   NEWSHAM GR, 1995, IRCIR701 NAT RES COU
   NEWSHAM GR, 1995, IRCIR700 NAT RES COU
   REA MS, 1988, CR55443 NAT RES COUN
   Rea MS, 1986, J IES, V15, P41
   *REF SOFTW INT, 1990, GRAMM 4 US GUID
   RODIN J, 1977, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P897, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.35.12.897
   RUSSELL JA, 1977, J RES PERS, V11, P273, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(77)90037-X
   SANDERS PA, 1990, J ILLUM ENG SOC, V19, P113
   Schiller G, 1988, ASHRAE T, V94, P280
   Seligman MEP, 1974, PSYCHOL DEPRESSION C, P83
   SHAW CY, 1995, P 16 ANN AIVC ANN C, V1, P210
   SHERROD DR, 1974, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V4, P171, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1974.tb00667.x
   STANDLEY J, 1989, LIGHT DESIGN APPL, V19, P11
   STEELE FI, 1980, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PROC, V2, P225
   STEELE FI, 1973, PHYSICAL SETTINGS OR
   TREGENZA PR, 1974, LIGHTING RES TECHNOL, V6, P205
   Veitch JA, 1996, ENVIRON BEHAV, V28, P446, DOI 10.1177/0013916596284002
   Veitch JA, 1998, J ILLUM ENG SOC, V27, P107
   Veitch JA, 1996, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V16, P269, DOI 10.1006/jevp.1996.0022
   VEITCH JA, 1998, 767 IRC NAT RES COUN
   VEITCH JA, 1999, P COMM INT ECL CIE 2, V1, P4
   Veitch J.A., 1996, 104 ANN CONV AM PSYC
   VEITCH JA, 1996, 1996 ANN C ILL ENG S
   Wilson S., 1987, OFFICE ENV SURVEY
   WINEMAN JD, 1987, ENV STRESS, P256
   WOTTON E, 1989, LIGHTING, V3, P28
   YEAROUT R, 1989, INT J IND ERGONOM, V3, P265, DOI 10.1016/0169-8141(89)90026-7
   1980, LIGHTING DESIGN APPL, V10, P35
NR 69
TC 16
BP 219
EP 237
PY 2000
PD SEP
VL 20
IS 3
DI 10.1006/jevp.1999.0169
GA 355VH
UT WOS:000089408900003
ER

PT J
AU Peter, J
   Valkenburg, PM
AF Peter, Jochen
   Valkenburg, Patti M.
TI The Use of Sexually Explicit Internet Material and Its Antecedents: A
   Longitudinal Comparison of Adolescents and Adults
SO ARCHIVES OF SEXUAL BEHAVIOR
J9 ARCH SEX BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Peter, Jochen; Valkenburg, Patti M.] Univ Amsterdam, Amsterdam Sch Commun Res, NL-1012 CX Amsterdam, Netherlands.
RP Peter, J, Univ Amsterdam, Amsterdam Sch Commun Res, Kloveniersburgwal 48, NL-1012 CX Amsterdam, Netherlands.
EM j.peter@uva.nl
DE Pornography; Adolescents; Youth; Media exposure
ID INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; SENSATION SEEKING; COLLEGE-STUDENTS; SOCIAL
   BONDS; HONG-KONG; EXPOSURE; PORNOGRAPHY; MEDIA; ONLINE; ATTITUDES
AB An implicit assumption in research on adolescents' use of sexually explicit internet material (SEIM) is that they may feel more attracted to such material than adults, given the "forbidden" character of SEIM for minors. However, systematic comparisons between adolescents' and adults' SEIM use and of its antecedents are missing. We conducted a two-wave panel survey among a nationally representative sample of 1,445 Dutch adolescents and a nationally representative sample of 833 Dutch adults. Adolescents' and adults' SEIM use was similar. When significant differences in the SEIM use occurred, they indicated that adults used SEIM more often than adolescents. Male adults were the most frequent users of SEIM. No difference in the antecedent structure of SEIM use emerged between adolescents and adults. In both groups, males, sensation seekers, as well as people with a not exclusively heterosexual orientation used SEIM more often. Among adolescents and adults, lower life satisfaction increased SEIM use. Our findings suggest that the frequency of SEIM use and its antecedents are largely the same among adolescents and adults.
CR ARMSDEN GC, 1987, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V16, P427, DOI 10.1007/BF02202939
   Attwood F., 2009, MAINSTREAM SEX SEXUA, P147
   Beutel ME, 2008, BJU INT, V101, P76, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-410X.2007.07204.x
   Bogaert AF, 1996, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V25, P125, DOI 10.1007/BF02437932
   Bogaert AF, 2001, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V30, P29, DOI 10.1023/A:1026416723291
   Boies SC, 2002, CANADIAN J HUMAN SEX, V11, P77
   Brown B.B., 2004, HDB ADOLESCENT PSYCH, P363
   Brown JD, 2009, COMMUN RES, V36, P129, DOI 10.1177/0093650208326465
   Bushman BJ, 2003, AM PSYCHOL, V58, P130, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.58.2.130
   Buzzell T, 2005, DEVIANT BEHAV, V26, P109, DOI 10.1080/01639620590518988
   Carroll JS, 2008, J ADOLESCENT RES, V23, P6, DOI 10.1177/0743558407306348
   CBS, 2008, 1 2 MILJ NED HEBB TH
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Duggan SJ, 2004, J HOMOSEXUAL, V47, P45, DOI 10.1300/J082v47n03_03
   Efron B, 1993, INTRO BOOTSTRAP
   Fleming MJ, 2006, YOUTH SOC, V38, P135, DOI 10.1177/0044118X06287858
   Flood M, 2007, J SOCIOL, V43, P45, DOI 10.1177/1440783307073934
   Goodson P, 2001, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V30, P101, DOI 10.1023/A:1002724116437
   Goodson P., 2000, J SEX EDUC THER, V25, P252
   Hayes AF, 2005, ROUTL COMMUN SER, P1
   Hillier L., 2007, SEXUALITIES, V10, P82, DOI DOI 10.1177/13634607070
   Hoyle RH, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V32, P401, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00032-0
   Janghorbani M, 2003, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V32, P545
   Kinsey AC, 1948, SEXUAL BEHAV HUMAN M
   Lam CB, 2007, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V36, P588, DOI 10.1007/s10508-006-9124-5
   LENGLE KL, 2007, ANN C INT COMM ASS S
   Lo VH, 2005, J BROADCAST ELECTRON, V49, P221, DOI 10.1207/s15506878jobem4902_5
   Mesch GS, 2009, J ADOLESCENCE, V32, P601, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2008.06.004
   Mustanski BS, 2001, J SEX RES, V38, P292
   Paul P., 2005, PORNIFIED PORNOGRAPH
   Peter J, 2008, COMMUN RES, V35, P579, DOI 10.1177/0093650208321754
   Peter J, 2009, J COMMUN, V59, P407, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-2466.2009.01422.x
   Peter J, 2010, COMMUN RES, V37, P375, DOI 10.1177/0093650210362464
   Peter J, 2007, NEW MEDIA SOC, V9, P455, DOI 10.1177/1461444807076975
   Peter J, 2005, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V8, P423, DOI 10.1089/cpb.2005.8.423
   Peter J, 2006, COMMUN RES, V33, P178, DOI 10.1177/009365020528530
   Peter J, 2009, HUM COMMUN RES, V35, P171, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2958.2009.01343.x
   Ruggiero TE, 2000, MASS COMMUNICATION S, V3, P3, DOI DOI 10.1207/S15327825MCS0301_02
   Savin-Williams R. C., 2004, HDB ADOLESCENT PSYCH, P189
   Skoog T, 2009, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V19, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-7795.2009.00578.x
   Stack S, 2004, SOC SCI QUART, V85, P75, DOI 10.1111/j.0038-4941.2004.08501006.x
   Steele JR, 1999, J SEX RES, V36, P331
   STEELE JR, 1995, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V24, P551, DOI 10.1007/BF01537056
   Stein DJ, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P1590, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.10.1590
   The American Association for Public Opinion Research, 2006, STAND DEF FIN DISP C
   Thornburgh D, 2002, YOUTH PORNOGRAPHY IN
   Traeen B, 2006, J SEX RES, V43, P245
   Valkenburg PM, 2007, DEV PSYCHOL, V43, P267, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.43.2.267
   Van Ammers E., 1998, OPVOEDEN NEDERLAND S
   Weisskirch RS, 2004, ADOLESCENCE, V39, P189
   Wolak J, 2003, J ADOLESCENCE, V26, P105, DOI 10.1016/S0140-1971(02)00114-8
   Wolak J, 2007, PEDIATRICS, V119, P247, DOI 10.1542/peds.2006-1891
   Ybarra ML, 2005, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V8, P473, DOI 10.1089/cpb.2005.8.473
   Zillmann D, 1985, SELECTIVE EXPOSURE C
   Zuckerman M., 1994, BEHAV EXPRESSIONS BI
NR 55
TC 5
BP 1015
EP 1025
PY 2011
PD OCT
VL 40
IS 5
DI 10.1007/s10508-010-9644-x
GA 825KP
UT WOS:000295273100019
ER

PT J
AU Litt, A
   Khan, U
   Shiv, B
AF Litt, Ab
   Khan, Uzma
   Shiv, Baba
TI Lusting While Loathing: Parallel Counterdriving of Wanting and Liking
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCE
J9 PSYCHOL SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Litt, Ab] Stanford Univ, Grad Sch Business, Stanford, CA 94305 USA.
RP Litt, A, Stanford Univ, Grad Sch Business, 518 Mem Way, Stanford, CA 94305 USA.
EM litt_ab@gsb.stanford.edu
DE wanting and liking; emotions; decision making; desire; happiness
ID AFFECT INTENSITY; SENSITIZATION; PERSISTENCE; INFORMATION; DISTORTION;
   DECISIONS; BEHAVIOR; BRAIN
AB We show how being "jilted"-that is, being thwarted from obtaining a desired outcome can concurrently increase desire to obtain the outcome, but reduce its actual attractiveness. Thus, people can come to both want something more and like it less. Two experiments illustrate such disjunctions following jilting experiences. In Experiment 1, participants who failed to win a prize were willing to pay more for it than those who won it, but were also more likely to trade it away when they ultimately obtained it. In Experiment 2, failure to obtain an expected reward led to increased choice, but also negatively biased evaluation, of an item that was merely similar to that reward. Such disjunctions were exhibited particularly by individuals low in intensity of felt affect, a finding supporting an emotional basis for relative harmonization of wanting and liking. These results demonstrate how dissociable psychological subsystems for wanting and liking can be driven in opposing directions.
CR Berridge KC, 1996, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V20, P1, DOI 10.1016/0149-7634(95)00033-B
   BERRIDGE KC, 1991, PSYCHOL SCI, V2, P184, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1991.tb00128.x
   BERRIDGE KC, 1995, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P71, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep10772316
   Brehm J. W., 1972, RESPONSES LOSS FREED
   CLEE MA, 1980, J CONSUM RES, V6, P389, DOI 10.1086/208782
   COURSEY DL, 1987, Q J ECON, V102, P679, DOI 10.2307/1884223
   Fitzsimons GJ, 2000, J CONSUM RES, V27, P249, DOI 10.1086/314323
   Geuens M, 2002, PSYCHOL REP, V91, P657, DOI 10.2466/PR0.91.6.657-670
   GILOVICH T, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P1110, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.44.6.1110
   Higgins E., 1996, HDB BASIC PRINCIPLES, P133
   Higgins ET, 2006, PSYCHOL REV, V113, P439, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.113.3.439
   Horowitz JK, 2002, J ENVIRON ECON MANAG, V44, P426, DOI 10.1006/jeem.2001.1215
   Janakiraman N, 2006, J CONSUM RES, V33, P361, DOI 10.1086/508440
   KAHNEMAN D, 1990, J POLIT ECON, V98, P1325, DOI 10.1086/261737
   Kelley AE, 2002, J NEUROSCI, V22, P3306
   Kruglanski AW, 2002, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P331, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(02)80008-9
   LARSEN RJ, 1987, J RES PERS, V21, P1, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(87)90023-7
   Lewicki P., 1986, NONCONSCIOUS SOCIAL
   MCFARLIN DB, 1984, J PERS, V52, P138, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1984.tb00349.x
   Ratner RK, 2005, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V96, P23, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2004.09.003
   ROBINSON TE, 1993, BRAIN RES REV, V18, P247, DOI 10.1016/0165-0173(93)90013-P
   Russo JE, 1996, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V66, P102, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1996.0041
   Russo JE, 1998, J MARKETING RES, V35, P438, DOI 10.2307/3152163
   Russo JE, 2006, PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P899, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2006.01800.x
   Stapel DA, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P60, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.1.60
   Vohs K. D., 2007, HDB MOTIVATION SCI, P373
   Winkielman P, 2003, POLIT PSYCHOL, V24, P657, DOI 10.1046/j.1467-9221.2003.00346.x
NR 27
TC 10
BP 118
EP 125
PY 2010
PD JAN
VL 21
IS 1
DI 10.1177/0956797609355633
GA 555JR
UT WOS:000274507300019
ER

PT J
AU O'Connor, MF
   Allen, JJB
   Kaszniak, AW
AF O'Connor, MF
   Allen, JJB
   Kaszniak, AW
TI Self-regulation and positive affect in bereavement
SO PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY
J9 PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 Univ Arizona, Tucson, AZ 85721 USA.
NR 0
TC 1
BP S62
EP S62
PY 2002
VL 39
GA 592LT
UT WOS:000177939700246
ER

PT J
AU Mar, RA
   Mason, MF
   Litvack, A
AF Mar, Raymond A.
   Mason, Malia F.
   Litvack, Aubrey
TI How daydreaming relates to life satisfaction, loneliness, and social
   support: The importance of gender and daydream content
SO CONSCIOUSNESS AND COGNITION
J9 CONSCIOUS COGN
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Mar, Raymond A.; Litvack, Aubrey] York Univ, Dept Psychol, Toronto, ON M3J 1P3, Canada.
   [Mason, Malia F.] Columbia Univ, Grad Sch Business, New York, NY 10027 USA.
RP Mar, RA, York Univ, Dept Psychol, 4700 Keele St, Toronto, ON M3J 1P3, Canada.
EM mar@yorku.ca
DE Daydreaming; Mind-wandering; Life satisfaction; Loneliness; Perceived
   social support; Social network
ID FANTASY PRONENESS; MIND; MEMORY
AB Daydreaming appears to have a complex relationship with life satisfaction and happiness. Here we demonstrate that the facets of daydreaming that predict life satisfaction differ between men and women (Study 1; N=421), that the content of daydreams tends to be social others (Study 2; N= 17,556), and that who we daydream about influences the relation between daydreaming and happiness variables like life satisfaction, loneliness, and perceived social support (Study 3; N= 361). Specifically, daydreaming about people not close to us predicts more loneliness and less perceived social support, whereas daydreaming about close others predicts greater life satisfaction. Importantly, these patterns hold even when actual social network depth and breadth are statistically controlled, although these associations tend to be small in magnitude. Individual differences and the content of daydreams are thus important to consider when examining how happiness relates to spontaneous thoughts. (C) 2011 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Antall Gloria F, 2004, Orthop Nurs, V23, P335, DOI 10.1097/00006416-200409000-00012
   Baumeister RF, 2010, PSYCHOL REV, V117, P945, DOI 10.1037/a0019393
   Carriere JSA, 2008, CONSCIOUS COGN, V17, P835, DOI 10.1016/j.concog.2007.04.008
   Cohen J., 1983, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   Cohen Sheldon, 1997, JAMA (Journal of the American Medical Association), V277, P1940, DOI 10.1001/jama.277.24.1940
   COHEN S, 1983, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V13, P99, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1983.tb02325.x
   D'Argembeau A, 2011, APPL COGNITIVE PSYCH, V25, P96, DOI 10.1002/acp.1647
   Fisher C. D., 1987, ONR9 TEX A M U
   FREUD A, 1959, PSYCHOANAL STUD CHIL, V14, P122
   Frick E, 2008, PSYCHOTHER RES, V18, P444, DOI 10.1080/10503300701832433
   Goldberg L. R., 1999, PERSONALITY PSYCHOL, V7, P7
   Kane MJ, 2007, PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P614, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2007.01948.x
   Killingsworth MA, 2010, SCIENCE, V330, P932, DOI 10.1126/science.1192439
   Klinger E., 1987, IMAGINATION COGNITIO, V7, P105, DOI [10.2190/7K24-G343-MTQW-115V, DOI 10.2190/7K24-G343-MTQW-115V]
   Klinger E., 2004, HDB MOTIVATIONAL COU, P3, DOI DOI 10.1002/9780470713129.CH1
   Klinger E, 2009, J RES PERS, V43, P506, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2008.12.017
   LANG VA, 1995, AM J PSYCHOL, V108, P13, DOI 10.2307/1423099
   Mason M. F., 2007, COGNITIVE SCI, V3, P143
   Merckelbach H, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V31, P987, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00201-4
   Muris P, 2003, J NERV MENT DIS, V191, P18, DOI 10.1097/00005053-200301000-00004
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Rapaport D, 1951, ORG PATHOLOGY THOUGH
   RHUE JW, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P327, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.2.327
   Rowe P., 1963, J APPL PSYCHOL, V47, P305
   Schupak C, 2009, CONSCIOUS COGN, V18, P290, DOI 10.1016/j.concog.2008.10.002
   Singer J. L., 1972, NATURE FUNCTION IMAG, P175
   SINGER JL, 1961, J PERS, V29, P396, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1961.tb01670.x
   SINGER JL, 1961, J PSYCHOL, V51, P151
   Smallwood J, 2009, EMOTION, V9, P271, DOI 10.1037/a0014855
   Smallwood J, 2009, CONSCIOUS COGN, V18, P118, DOI 10.1016/j.concog.2008.11.004
   Smallwood J, 2007, COGNITION EMOTION, V21, P816, DOI 10.1080/02699930600911531
   Smallwood J, 2006, PSYCHOL BULL, V132, P946, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.132.6.946
   Smith JM, 2009, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V29, P116, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2008.10.003
   Waldo TG, 2000, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V109, P555, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.109.3.555
   WATTS FN, 1985, PSYCHOL MED, V15, P317
   Wilson S., 1982, IMAGERY CURRENT THEO, P340
NR 36
TC 2
BP 401
EP 407
PY 2012
PD MAR
VL 21
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.concog.2011.08.001
GA 911YZ
UT WOS:000301761900038
ER

PT J
AU [Anonymous]
AF [Anonymous]
TI Applying knowledge to increase happiness - The value of "awareness"
SO LANCET
J9 LANCET
LA English
DT Article
CR 1932, LANCET, V2, P1360
NR 1
TC 0
BP 64
EP 64
PY 1933
VL 1
GA V9595
UT WOS:000188727200044
ER

PT J
AU Libran, EC
   Piera, PJF
AF Chico Libran, Eliseo
   Ferrando Piera, Pere Joan
TI Cognitive and affective variables as predictors of life satisfaction
SO PSICOTHEMA
J9 PSICOTHEMA
LA Spanish
DT Article
C1 [Chico Libran, Eliseo; Ferrando Piera, Pere Joan] Univ Rovira & Virgili, Fac Psicol, Tarragona 43007, Spain.
RP Libran, EC, Univ Rovira & Virgili, Fac Psicol, Tarragona 43007, Spain.
EM eliseo.chico@urv.cat
ID BECK DEPRESSION INVENTORY; PSYCHOMETRIC PROPERTIES; DISTINGUISHING
   OPTIMISM; NEGATIVE AFFECTIVITY; ORIENTATION TEST; PANAS SCALES;
   PESSIMISM; ADOLESCENTS; VALIDATION
AB This work shows the association between personality variables, such as cognitive and affective variables, and psychological adjustment, such as life satisfaction and depressive symptoms. Accordingly, this study assessed the role of outcome expectancies (optimism and pessimism) and affectivity (positive and negative affect) as a predictors of life satisfaction and depressive symptoms. A total of 458 students from the University Rovira i Virgili completed the scales LOT-R, PANAS, the Satisfaction with Life Scale and BDI. Path analysis results suggest that affectivity variables are more important to predict life satisfaction and depressive symptoms than outcome expectancies. Implications for future research are discussed.
CR Atienza FL, 2000, PSICOTHEMA, V12, P314
   AVIA MD, 1995, PERSONALIDAD ASPECTO
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BECK AT, 1988, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V8, P77, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(88)90050-5
   BECK AT, 1979, COGNITIVE THERAPY DE
   Canals J, 2001, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V17, P63, DOI 10.1027//1015-5759.17.1.63
   Chang EC, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V34, P1195, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00109-5
   Chang EC, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V23, P433, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(97)80009-8
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Ferrando PJ, 2002, PSICOTHEMA, V14, P673
   Joreskog K, 1996, USERS REFERENCE GUID
   MARSHALL GN, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P1067, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.6.1067
   Otero-Lopez J. M., 1998, PSICOLOGIA PERSONALI
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   PETERSON C, 1984, PSYCHOL REV, V91, P347, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.91.3.347
   RobinsonWhelen S, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1345, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.6.1345
   Sandin B, 1999, PSICOTHEMA, V11, P37
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.219
   SCHEIER MF, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.6.1063
   WATSON D, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P465, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.96.3.465
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 21
TC 2
BP 408
EP 412
PY 2008
PD AUG
VL 20
IS 3
GA 326NG
UT WOS:000257665600011
ER

PT J
AU Oberg, P
   Bildtgard, T
AF Oberg, P.
   Bildtgard, T.
TI THE IMPACT OF NEW INTIMATE RELATIONSHIPS IN LATER LIFE ON LIFE
   SATISFACTION
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Oberg, P.] Univ Gavle, Gavle, Sweden.
   [Bildtgard, T.] Stockholm Univ, S-10691 Stockholm, Sweden.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 61
EP 61
PY 2013
PD NOV
VL 53
GA 258EN
UT WOS:000327442101289
ER

PT J
AU WHITE, LK
   BOOTH, A
AF WHITE, LK
   BOOTH, A
TI DIVORCE OVER THE LIFE COURSE - THE ROLE OF MARITAL HAPPINESS
SO JOURNAL OF FAMILY ISSUES
J9 J FAM ISSUES
LA English
DT Article
RP WHITE, LK, UNIV NEBRASKA,LINCOLN,NE 68588, USA.
ID DISRUPTION; PARENTHOOD; STABILITY; QUALITY
CR BOOTH A, 1986, J FAM ISSUES, V7, P421, DOI 10.1177/019251386007004006
   BOOTH A, 1988, MARITAL INSTABILITY
   Cherlin A. J., 1981, MARRIAGE DIVORCE REM
   FRIEDRICH RJ, 1982, AM J POLIT SCI, V26, P797, DOI 10.2307/2110973
   Groves Robert M., 1979, SURVEYS TELEPHONE NA
   HECKMAN JJ, 1979, ECONOMETRICA, V47, P153, DOI 10.2307/1912352
   LEVINGER G, 1979, DIVORCE SEPARATION, P36
   Lewis R. A., 1979, CONT THEORIES FAMILY, V1, P268
   LEWIS RA, 1981, J MARRIAGE FAM, V43, P782
   MARTIN TC, 1989, DEMOGRAPHY, V26, P37, DOI 10.2307/2061492
   MORGAN SP, 1985, AM J SOCIOL, V90, P1055, DOI 10.1086/228176
   ROLLINS BC, 1974, J MARRIAGE FAM, V36, P271, DOI 10.2307/351153
   SCHUMM WR, 1985, J DIVORCE, V9, P73
   SOUTH SJ, 1986, AM SOCIOL REV, V51, P583, DOI 10.2307/2095590
   SPANIER G, 1975, J MARRIAGE FAM, V37, P2836
   THOMAS DL, 1981, J MARRIAGE FAM, V43, P780, DOI 10.2307/351333
   THORNTON A, 1987, DEMOGRAPHY, V24, P1, DOI 10.2307/2061505
   UDRY JR, 1983, J MARRIAGE FAM, V45, P221, DOI 10.2307/351311
   WAITE LJ, 1985, AM SOCIOL REV, V50, P850, DOI 10.2307/2095508
   WHITE L, 1990, AM SOCIOL REV, V55, P235, DOI 10.2307/2095629
   WHITE LK, 1985, J FAM ISSUES, V6, P435, DOI 10.1177/019251385006004003
NR 21
TC 54
BP 5
EP 21
PY 1991
PD MAR
VL 12
IS 1
DI 10.1177/019251391012001002
GA EX378
UT WOS:A1991EX37800001
ER

PT J
AU Norden, L
   Xu, CH
AF Norden, Lars
   Xu, Caihong
TI OPTION HAPPINESS AND LIQUIDITY: IS THE DYNAMICS OF THE VOLATILITY SMIRK
   AFFECTED BY RELATIVE OPTION LIQUIDITY?
SO JOURNAL OF FUTURES MARKETS
J9 J FUTURES MARKETS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Norden, Lars; Xu, Caihong] Stockholm Univ, Sch Business, S-10691 Stockholm, Sweden.
RP Norden, L, Stockholm Univ, Sch Business, S-10691 Stockholm, Sweden.
EM ln@fek.su.se
ID CONSISTENT COVARIANCE-MATRIX; EMPIRICAL-EVIDENCE; STOCK RETURNS;
   ARBITRAGE; RISK; HETEROSKEDASTICITY; DETERMINANTS; ILLIQUIDITY; MARKETS;
   SMILES
AB This study investigates the dynamic relationship between option happiness (the steepness of the volatility smirk) and relative index option liquidity. We find that, on a daily basis, option happiness is significantly dependent on the relative liquidity between option series with different moneyness. In particular, deterioration (improvement) in liquidity of an out-of-the-money put option relative to a concurrent at-the-money call option would lead to higher (lower) option happiness. This relationship is robust to relative option liquidity measures based on bid-ask spreads, option price impacts, and option order book imbalances. The results also show a significant maturity effect in option happiness, consistent with the notion that options are "dying smiling." (C) 2011 Wiley Periodicals, Inc. Jrl Fut Mark 32:47-74, 2012
CR Acharya VV, 2005, J FINANC ECON, V77, P375, DOI 10.1016/j.jfineco.2004.06.007
   Amihud Y, 2002, J FINANC MARK, V5, P31, DOI 10.1016/S1386-4181(01)00024-6
   AMIHUD Y, 1986, J FINANC ECON, V17, P223, DOI 10.1016/0304-405X(86)90065-6
   Bakshi G, 1997, J FINANC, V52, P2003, DOI 10.2307/2329472
   Bates DS, 2000, J ECONOMETRICS, V94, P181, DOI 10.1016/S0304-4076(99)00021-4
   Bates DS, 2006, REV FINANC STUD, V19, P909, DOI 10.1093/rfs/hhj022
   Bates DS, 2003, J ECONOMETRICS, V116, P387, DOI 10.1016/S0304-4076(03)00113-1
   BLACK F, 1973, J POLIT ECON, V81, P637, DOI 10.1086/260062
   BLACK F, 1976, J FINANC ECON, V3, P167, DOI 10.1016/0304-405X(76)90024-6
   Bollen NPB, 2004, J FINANC, V59, P711, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-6261.2004.00647.x
   BOLLERSLEV T, 1992, J ECONOMETRICS, V52, P5, DOI 10.1016/0304-4076(92)90064-X
   Cao M, 2010, J FINANC MARK, V13, P20, DOI 10.1016/j.finmar.2009.09.004
   Cetin U, 2006, REV FINANC STUD, V19, P493, DOI 10.1093/rfs/hhj014
   CHOU R, 2009, IMPACTS LIQUIDITY RI
   Das SR, 1999, J FINANC QUANT ANAL, V34, P211, DOI 10.2307/2676279
   Dennis P, 2002, J FINANC QUANT ANAL, V37, P471, DOI 10.2307/3594989
   Deuskar P, 2008, J BANK FINANC, V32, P714, DOI 10.1016/j.jbankfin.2007.05-012
   Dumas B, 1998, J FINANC, V53, P2059, DOI 10.1111/0022-1082.00083
   DUQUE JL, 2003, PORT ECON J, V2, P173, DOI 10.1007/s10258-003-0024-5
   Ederington L., 2002, J DERIV, V10, P9, DOI 10.3905/jod.2002.319193
   Engstrom M., 2002, J MULTINATIONAL FINA, V12, P285, DOI 10.1016/S1042-444X(02)00012-9
   FIGLEWSKI S, 1989, J FINANC, V44, P1289, DOI 10.2307/2328643
   Fuller W. A., 1996, INTRO STAT TIME SERI
   Garleanu N, 2009, REV FINANC STUD, V22, P4259, DOI 10.1093/rfs/hhp005
   HARRIS L, 1990, NEW YORK U SALOMON C
   Liu J, 2004, REV FINANC STUD, V17, P611, DOI 10.1093/rfs/hhg029
   Longstaff FA, 1995, REV FINANC STUD, V8, P1091, DOI 10.1093/rfs/8.4.1091
   Mackinnon JG, 1996, J APPL ECONOMET, V11, P601, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1255(199611)11:6<601::AID-JAE417>3.0.CO;2-T
   NEWEY WK, 1987, ECONOMETRICA, V55, P703, DOI 10.2307/1913610
   NORDEN L, 2006, REV FUTURES MARKETS, V14, P349
   Pastor L, 2003, J POLIT ECON, V111, P642
   PEARSON ND, 2007, ANN M AM FIN ASS NEW
   Pena I, 1999, J BANK FINANC, V23, P1151, DOI 10.1016/S0378-4266(98)00134-4
   POTERBA J, 1986, AM ECON REV, V76, P1141
   GROSSMAN SJ, 1988, J FINANC, V43, P617, DOI 10.2307/2328186
   Shleifer A, 1997, J FINANC, V52, P35, DOI 10.2307/2329555
   WHITE H, 1980, ECONOMETRICA, V48, P817, DOI 10.2307/1912934
   Xing YH, 2010, J FINANC QUANT ANAL, V45, P641, DOI 10.1017/S0022109010000220
NR 38
TC 0
BP 47
EP 74
PY 2012
PD JAN
VL 32
IS 1
DI 10.1002/fut.20507
GA 850CF
UT WOS:000297171300003
ER

PT J
AU Holmes, WC
   Shea, JA
AF Holmes, WC
   Shea, JA
TI A new HIV/AIDS-targeted quality of life (HAT-QoL) instrument -
   Development, reliability, and validity
SO MEDICAL CARE
J9 MED CARE
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Penn, Sch Med, Ctr Clin Epidemiol & Biostat, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
   Univ Penn, Sch Med, Div Gen Internal Med, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
   Univ Penn, Leonard Davis Inst Hlth Econ, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
RP Holmes, WC, Univ Penn, Sch Med, Ctr Clin Epidemiol & Biostat, 723 Blockley Hall,423 Guardian Dr, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
DE quality of life; human immunodeficiency virus; acquired immunodeficiency
   syndrome
ID IMMUNODEFICIENCY-VIRUS INFECTION; OF-LIFE; HIV-INFECTION;
   NEUROPSYCHOLOGICAL PERFORMANCE; MEDICAL OUTCOMES; HOMOSEXUAL MEN;
   VALIDATION; DERIVATION; DISEASE; INDEX
AB OBJECTIVES. The objectives of this study were to identify quality-of-life concerns, as reported by human immunodeficiency virus (HIV) seropositive individuals, and to develop a measure to assess these concerns.
   METHODS. The HIV/acquired immunodeficiency syndrome (AIDS)-targeted measure was developed in two linked studies. In study one, group discussions with 42 HIV seropositive individuals were used to generate item content for the new measure. In study two, 201 HIV seropositive individuals were cross-sectionally studied to identify dimensions and to reduce the number of items of the quality of life questionnaire resulting from study one. RESULTS. Study one subjects (76% male; 66% white; 55% gay/bisexual) identified concerns captured by 76 items. Factor analysis indicated that responses of study two subjects (75% male; 42% white; 55% gay/bisexual) could be summarized by nine dimensions. Overall function, sexual function, disclosure worries, health worries, financial worries, HIV mastery, life satisfaction, medication concerns, and provider trust dimensions were refined by removing items using methods to maximize internal consistency and to minimize item redundancy. No substantial ceiling/floor effects existed, except for the provider trust dimension (43% received the highest score possible). All internal consistency coefficients were greater than or equal to 0.70, except those for the HIV mastery (0.57) and medication concerns (0.51) dimensions, as well as the sexual function dimension (0.56) in the non-AIDS subsample. Multitrait/multiitem assessment indicated scaling success rates that were high (greater than or equal to 91%) for eight of nine dimensions (HIV mastery revealed a lower but modest success rate of 79%). Validity assessments, using self-reported HIV disease severity and sociodemographic variables, indicated expected relationships for all dimensions.
   CONCLUSIONS. Five dimensions of the new HIV/AIDS-targeted quality of life instrument (overall function, disclosure worries, health worries, financial worries, and life satisfaction) exhibited good psychometric properties, including low ceiling/floor effects, good internal consistency, and evidence for construct validity.
CR BOCCELLARI AA, 1993, J ACQ IMMUN DEF SYND, V6, P592
   BORNSTEIN RA, 1993, AIDS, V7, P519, DOI 10.1097/00002030-199304000-00011
   BOZZETTE SA, 1994, MED CARE, V32, P716, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199407000-00005
   BOZZETTE SA, 1995, J ACQ IMMUN DEF SYND, V8, P253, DOI 10.1097/00042560-199503010-00006
   CDC, 1987, MMWR-MORBID MORTAL W, V36, P509
   Cella DF, 1996, QUAL LIFE RES, V5, P450, DOI 10.1007/BF00449920
   Centers for Disease Control (CDC), 1992, MMWR-MORBID MORTAL W, V41, P1
   CLEARY PD, 1993, MED CARE, V31, P569, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199307000-00001
   Cronbach LJ., 1951, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V6, P297, DOI DOI 10.1007/BF02310555
   Cunningham WE, 1997, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V50, P829, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(97)00061-9
   Flesch R, 1948, J APPL PSYCHOL, V32, P221, DOI 10.1037/h0057532
   GANZ PA, 1993, QUAL LIFE RES, V2, P109, DOI 10.1007/BF00435730
   GUYATT GH, 1993, ANN INTERN MED, V118, P622
   GUYATT GH, 1994, ANN INTERN MED, V2, P4
   Holmes W, 1996, MED CARE, V34, P562, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199606000-00006
   HOWARD KI, 1962, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V22, P731, DOI 10.1177/001316446202200407
   Juniper EF, 1996, QUALITY LIFE PHARMAC, P49
   Lubeck D P, 1992, Qual Life Res, V1, P359, DOI 10.1007/BF00704430
   MCHORNEY CA, 1994, MED CARE, V32, P40, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199401000-00004
   *MED OUTC TRUST, 1994, MED OUTCOMES TRUST B, V2, P4
   MOORE CM, 1994, APPL SOCIAL RES METH, V9
   PATRICK DL, 1989, MED CARE, V27, pS217, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198903001-00018
   SCHAG CAC, 1992, QUAL LIFE RES, V1, P269
   STERN Y, 1991, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V48, P131
   Stewart D. W., 1990, APPL SOCIAL RES METH, V20
   STREINER DL, 1994, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V39, P135
   Thorndike EL, 1920, J APPL PSYCHOL, V4, P25, DOI 10.1037/h0071663
   WACHTEL T, 1992, ANN INTERN MED, V116, P129
   WILLIAMS JBW, 1991, CONTROL CLIN TRIALS, V12, pS129, DOI 10.1016/S0197-2456(05)80018-2
   WU AW, 1991, MED CARE, V29, P786, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199108000-00011
NR 30
TC 73
BP 138
EP 154
PY 1998
PD FEB
VL 36
IS 2
DI 10.1097/00005650-199802000-00004
GA YW139
UT WOS:000071902200004
ER

PT J
AU Khan, MM
   Ingleby, M
   Ward, RD
AF Khan, Masood Mehmood
   Ingleby, Michael
   Ward, Robert D.
TI Automated Facial Expression Classification and Affect Interpretation
   Using Infrared Measurement of Facial Skin Temperature Variations
SO ACM TRANSACTIONS ON AUTONOMOUS AND ADAPTIVE SYSTEMS
J9 ACM T AUTON ADAP SYS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Khan, Masood Mehmood] Amer Univ Sharjah, Multimedia Grp, SA& D, Sharjah, U Arab Emirates.
   [Ingleby, Michael] Univ Huddersfield, Sch Comp & Engn, Huddersfield HD1 3DH, W Yorkshire, England.
   [Ward, Robert D.] Univ Huddersfield, Dept Behav Sci, Huddersfield HD1 3DH, W Yorkshire, England.
RP Khan, MM, Amer Univ Sharjah, Multimedia Grp, SA& D, POB 26666, Sharjah, U Arab Emirates.
DE Design; Experimentation; Automated affect recognition; facial expression
   classification; socially intelligent machines; infrared thermal imaging
AB Machines would require the ability to perceive and adapt to affects for achieving artificial sociability. Most autonomous systems use Automated Facial Expression Classification (AFEC) and Automated Affect Interpretation (AAI) to achieve sociability. Varying lighting conditions, occlusion, and control over physiognomy can influence the real life performance of vision-based AFEC systems. Physiological signals provide complementary information for AFEC and AAI. We employed transient facial thermal features for AFEC and AAI. Infrared thermal images with participants' normal expression and intentional expressions of happiness, sadness, disgust, and fear were captured. Facial points that undergo significant thermal changes with a change in expression termed as Facial Thermal Feature Points (FTFPs) were identified. Discriminant analysis was invoked on principal components derived from the Thermal Intensity Values (TIVs) recorded at the FTFPs. The cross-validation and person-independent classification respectively resulted in 66.28% and 56.0% success rates. Classification significance tests suggest that (1) like other physiological cues, facial skin temperature also provides useful information about affective states and their facial expression; (2) patterns of facial skin temperature variation can complement other cues for AFEC and AAI; and (3) infrared thermal imaging may help achieve artificial sociability in robots and autonomous systems.
CR Baldwin JF, 1998, BT TECHNOL J, V16, P156, DOI 10.1023/A:1009602621318
   Bartneck C, 2001, USER MODEL USER-ADAP, V11, P279, DOI 10.1023/A:1011811315582
   *BELM, 1979, ETH PRINC GUID PROT
   Bolle R. M., 2004, GUIDE BIOMETRICS
   BOULIC LER, 1998, IEEE COMPUT GRAPH, V98, P8
   Brooks R., 2002, FLESH MACHINES ROBOT
   *CANTR SYST INC, 2003, IR860 CANTR SYST INC
   *CANTR SYST INC, 2001, IR860 CANTR SYST INC
   Cohen I, 2003, COMPUT VIS IMAGE UND, V91, P160, DOI 10.1016/S1077-3142(03)00081-X
   Cohen J, 1977, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   COSTANZA MC, 1979, J AM STAT ASSOC, V74, P777, DOI 10.2307/2286399
   CRITCHLEY D, 2000, BRAIN, V123, P203
   Dautenhahn K, 1995, ROBOT AUTON SYST, V16, P333, DOI 10.1016/0921-8890(95)00054-2
   *DHEW, 1979, ED WELF PUBL
   Donato G, 1999, IEEE T PATTERN ANAL, V21, P974, DOI 10.1109/34.799905
   Duda RO, 2001, PATTERN CLASSIFICATI
   Ekman P, 1982, EMOTION HUMAN FACE
   Ekman P, 1978, FACIAL ACTION CODING
   EKMAN P, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P384, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.48.4.384
   Essa IA, 1997, IEEE T PATTERN ANAL, V19, P757, DOI 10.1109/34.598232
   Eveland CK, 2003, IMAGE VISION COMPUT, V21, P579, DOI 10.1016/S0262-8856(03)00056-8
   Fasel B, 2003, PATTERN RECOGN, V36, P259, DOI 10.1016/S0031-3203(02)00052-3
   Field A.P., 2000, DISCOVERING STAT USI
   Gao YS, 2003, IEEE T SYST MAN CY A, V33, P407, DOI 10.1109/TSMCA.2003.817057
   George D., 1995, SPSS PC STEP STEP SI
   Huang CL, 1997, J VIS COMMUN IMAGE R, V8, P278, DOI 10.1006/jvci.1997.0359
   HUBERTY C, 1994, APPL DISCRIMINANT AN
   HUBERTY CJ, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P156, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.1.156
   JONES CH, 1988, APPL THERMAL IMAGING, P156
   KEARNEY GD, 1993, COGNITIVE SCI, V17, P589, DOI 10.1207/s15516709cog1704_5
   Khan MH, 2004, P 19 BRIT HCI GROUP, P10
   KHAN MM, 2004, P IEEE C CYB INT SYS, P202
   Kim KH, 2004, MED BIOL ENG COMPUT, V42, P419, DOI 10.1007/BF02344719
   Klein J, 2002, INTERACT COMPUT, V14, P119
   KURSE PW, 2001, UNCOOLED THERMAL IMA
   Lisetti C. L., 2000, PRAGMATICS COGNITION, V8, P185, DOI 10.1075/pc.8.1.09lis
   Matsuzaki H., 1996, Progress in Biophysics and Molecular Biology, V65, P185
   McGimpsey JG, 2000, BRIT J ORAL MAX SURG, V38, P581, DOI 10.1054/bjom.2000.0524
   Nanavati S., 2002, BIOMETRICS IDENTITY
   Norman DA, 2003, IBM SYST J, V42, P38
   Ogasawara T, 2001, ORAL SURG ORAL MED O, V92, P473, DOI 10.1067/moe.2001.116508
   Pantic M, 2000, IEEE T PATTERN ANAL, V22, P1424, DOI 10.1109/34.895976
   PAVLIDIS I, 2004, P SPIE THERM 26 APR, P270
   Picard R. W., 2000, AFFECTIVE COMPUTING
   Pizzagalli D, 1998, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V36, P323, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(97)00117-6
   Posamentier MT, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOL REV, V13, P113, DOI 10.1023/A:1025519712569
   PROKOSKI FJ, 1999, BIOMETRICS PERSONAL, P191, DOI 10.1007/0-306-47044-6_9
   Redford P, 2000, PSYCHOLOGIST, V13, P290
   Schwarz S, 2002, COMPUT METH PROG BIO, V67, P55, DOI 10.1016/S0169-2607(00)00150-4
   Sharma S., 1996, APPL MULTIVARIATE TE
   Sugimoto Y, 2000, ROBOT AUTON SYST, V31, P147, DOI 10.1016/S0921-8890(99)00104-9
   SWETS D, 1998, IEEE T PATTERN ANAL, V20, P39
   TURNER JR, 2001, INTRO VARIANCE ANAL
   Ward RD, 2004, INTERACT COMPUT, V16, P707, DOI 10.1016/j.intcom.2004.06.002
   Yoshitomi Y., 2000, Proceedings 9th IEEE International Workshop on Robot and Human Interactive Communication. IEEE RO-MAN 2000 (Cat. No.00TH8499), DOI 10.1109/ROMAN.2000.892491
NR 55
TC 13
BP 91
EP 113
PY 2006
PD SEP
VL 1
IS 1
DI 10.1145/1152934.1152939
GA V03ZM
UT WOS:000207028700005
ER

PT J
AU TRAN, TV
AF TRAN, TV
TI BILINGUALISM AND SUBJECTIVE WELL-BEING IN A SAMPLE OF ELDERLY HISPANICS
SO JOURNAL OF SOCIAL SERVICE RESEARCH
J9 J SOC SERV RES
LA English
DT Article
RP TRAN, TV, BOSTON COLL,GRAD SCH SOCIAL WORK,CHESTNUT HILL,MA 02167, USA.
ID MEXICAN-AMERICANS; MENTAL-HEALTH; MEDICAL-CARE; ACCULTURATION; LANGUAGE;
   SCALE
AB This study aims to examine the relationship between bilingualism and subjective well-being among elderly Hispanics.  Bilingualism is viewed as the ability to communicate in both English and Spanish.  Subjective well-being includes positive affect and lack of negative affect.  The study uses data from the 1988 national survey on elderly Hispanics.  A sample of 632 elderly bilinguals whose first language was Spanish was selected for the analyses.  LISREL 7 was used to test the correlations among two dimensions of bilingualism and two dimensions of subjective well-being.  Both first-order confirmatory factor analysis and second-order confirmatory factor analysis reveal that languages and psychological well being correlated in expected directions.  More importantly, the study found that elderly Hispanics who had a stronger bilingual ability had a better psychological status.  It is suggested that the social work profession can play an important role in helping recently arrived immigrants and refugees to learn English and to preserve their own language.
CR Baker C., 1988, KEY ISSUES BILINGUAL
   BAMFORD KW, 1991, HISPANIC J BEHAV SCI, V13, P377, DOI 10.1177/07399863910134002
   Bollen K., 1989, STRUCTURAL EQUATIONS
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BURNAM MA, 1987, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V28, P89, DOI 10.2307/2137143
   CHESNEY AP, 1982, MED CARE, V20, P883, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198209000-00002
   DAVIS K, 1990, NATIONAL SURVEY HISP
   DEYO RA, 1985, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V75, P51, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.75.1.51
   GLOSSER G, 1992, J GERONTOL, V47, pP266
   GOMEZ MR, 1990, SOC SERV REV, V64, P375
   Hoffmann C., 1991, INTRO BILINGUALISM
   HU DJ, 1986, WESTERN J MED, V144, P490
   Joreskog K.G., 1988, PRELIS PROGRAM MULTI
   KIM JO, 1977, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V6, P215, DOI 10.1177/004912417700600206
   KRAUSE N, 1989, PSYCHOL AGING, V4, P321, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.4.3.321
   KRAUSE N, 1992, J GERONTOL, V47, pS279
   LAWTON MP, 1983, EXP AGING RES, V9, P65
   LEVIN JS, 1991, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V32, P368, DOI 10.2307/2137104
   LIANG J, 1985, J GERONTOL, V40, P552
   LORESKOG K, 1989, LISREL 7 GUIDE PROGR
   MACNAMARA J, 1967, J SOC ISSUES, V23, P58
   MCFALLS JA, 1991, POPULATION B, V46, P1
   MOYERMAN DR, 1992, HISPANIC J BEHAV SCI, V14, P163, DOI 10.1177/07399863920142001
   MURRAY JE, 1991, AM PSYCHOL, V46, P1090
   OBLER LK, 1985, HDB PSYCHOL AGING, P463
   PADILLA AM, 1991, AM PSYCHOL, V46, P120
   PADILLA AM, 1991, AM PSYCHOL, V46, P1091
   PEAL E, 1962, PSYCHOL MONOGR, V76, P1
   RAYKOV T, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P499, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.6.4.499
   RUIZMS, 1992, J AGING HLTH, V4, P268
   Saer DJ, 1923, B J PSYCHOL-GEN SECT, V14, P25
   Saer D. J., 1922, J EXPT PEDAGOGY, V6, P232
   SEIJO R, 1991, HISPANIC J BEHAV SCI, V13, P363, DOI 10.1177/07399863910134001
   SOLIS JM, 1990, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V80, P11, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.80.Suppl.11
   Weinreich U., 1953, LANGUAGES CONTACT
NR 35
TC 9
BP 1
EP 19
PY 1994
VL 20
IS 1-2
GA QF799
UT WOS:A1994QF79900001
ER

PT J
AU Burton, CM
   King, LA
AF Burton, Chad M.
   King, Laura A.
TI The health benefits of writing about positive experiences: The role of
   broadened cognition
SO PSYCHOLOGY & HEALTH
J9 PSYCHOL HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Burton, Chad M.; King, Laura A.] Univ Missouri, Dept Psychol Sci, Columbia, MO 65211 USA.
RP Burton, CM, Univ Missouri, Dept Psychol Sci, 210 McAlester Hall, Columbia, MO 65211 USA.
EM cmburton@mizzou.edu
DE broaden-and-build; physical health; written disclosure
ID DISCLOSURE; EMOTIONS
AB This study tested the potential to elicit a broadened attentional focus through writing about a positive life experience and to derive health benefits from such writing. Participants (n = 38) wrote for 20 min each day for 3 consecutive days about either a positive life experience or a control topic. Writing about positive experiences led to improved physical health (measured 4-6 weeks after writing) compared to control and higher levels of global cognitive focus after writing mediated this effect. Notably, while the positive writing condition was more broadened than control, positive affect was not responsible for this difference. Implications for disclosive writing and the broaden and build model are discussed.
CR Basso M R, 1996, J Int Neuropsychol Soc, V2, P249
   Bryant F. B., 2003, J MENTAL HLTH, V12, P175, DOI DOI 10.1080/0963823031000103489
   Bryant F. B., 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V<IT>6</IT>, P227, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-3889-4]
   Burton CM, 2008, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V13, P9, DOI 10.1348/135910707X250910
   Burton CM, 2004, J RES PERS, V38, P150, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(03)00058-8
   COLE SW, 1997, NEGATIVE PHYS HLTH E
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   Emmons R. A., 2004, PSYCHOL GRATITUDE
   ESTERLING B, 1994, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V10, P334
   Francis M E, 1992, Am J Health Promot, V6, P280
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P313, DOI 10.1080/02699930441000238
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   FREDRICKSON BL, 2007, EM PREC ANN M SOC PE
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   Gasper K, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P34, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00406
   Harris AHS, 2006, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V74, P243, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.74.2.243
   Isen A. M., 1990, PSYCHOL BIOL APPROAC, P75
   ISEN AM, 1987, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60415-3
   KIMCHI R, 1982, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V8, P521, DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.8.4.521
   King LA, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P220, DOI 10.1177/0146167200264008
   King LA, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P798, DOI 10.1177/0146167201277003
   Lepore S. J., 2002, WRITING CURE EXPRESS
   Low CA, 2006, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V25, P181, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.25.2.181
   MacKinnon D. P., 1995, MULTIVARIATE BEHAV R, V30, P42
   Maslow A., 1971, FARTHER REACHES HUMA
   Muthen L. K., 1998, MPLUS USERS GUIDE
   Pennebaker J, 1982, PSYCHOL PHYS SYMPTOM
   Pennebaker J. W., 1989, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V22, P211, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60309-3
   PENNEBAKER JW, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P781, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.4.781
   Pennebaker JW, 1996, COGNITION EMOTION, V10, P601
   Pennebaker JW, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P1296, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.77.6.1296
   PENNEBAKER JW, 1988, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V56, P239, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.56.2.239
   PENNEBAKER JW, 1986, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V95, P274, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.95.3.274
   Pennebaker JW, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P863, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.4.863
   PETRIE KJ, 1995, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V63, P787, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.63.5.787
   Shrout PE, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P422, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.4.422
   Smyth JM, 1998, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V66, P174, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.66.1.174
   WATSON D, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P234, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.2.234
   Wildschut T, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P975, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.91.5.975
NR 39
TC 6
BP 867
EP 879
PY 2009
VL 24
IS 8
DI 10.1080/08870440801989946
GA 544NB
UT WOS:000273663100002
ER

PT J
AU Wolfe, A
AF Wolfe, Alan
TI Happiness: A revolution in economics (munich lectures in economics)
SO NEW REPUBLIC
J9 NEW REPUBLIC
LA English
DT Book Review
CR FREY BS, HAPPINESS REVOLUTION
NR 1
TC 0
BP 47
EP 55
PY 2008
PD JUL 9
VL 238
IS 12
GA 320BT
UT WOS:000257209400018
ER

PT J
AU McPhedran, S
AF McPhedran, Samara
TI Disability and Community Life: Does Regional Living Enhance Social
   Participation?
SO JOURNAL OF DISABILITY POLICY STUDIES
J9 J DISABIL POLICY STU
LA English
DT Article
C1 Canberra Business Ctr, Dept Families Housing Community Serv & Indigenous, Canberra, ACT 2610, Australia.
RP McPhedran, S, Canberra Business Ctr, Dept Families Housing Community Serv & Indigenous, POB 7576, Canberra, ACT 2610, Australia.
EM samara.mcphedran@fahcsia.gov.au
DE disability; regional; participation; exclusion
ID MENTAL-HEALTH; RURAL AUSTRALIA; DISADVANTAGE; NETWORKS; PEOPLE; PLACES;
   IMPACT
AB It is well documented that disability can be associated with exclusion from full participation in education and employment. This may in turn affect the overall well-being and life satisfaction of people with disability. Less clear are the ways in which location may affect social participation and access to social support among people with disability. Although it has been argued that regional or rural living facilitates social connectedness and access to social support, the validity of this theory in the context of disability has not been assessed. This study investigates different types of community involvement, levels of perceived social support, and self-reported life satisfaction among regional people with disability relative to their counterparts living in major cities. Regional people with disability report higher involvement in volunteer work, more frequent attendance at community events, and stronger feelings of being part of their community, which partially supports the hypothesis that location and social participation are related. The findings show that despite greater relative socioeconomic disadvantage regional living can be associated with enhanced social connectedness.
CR Alston M., 2004, SOCIAL IMPACTS DROUG
   Alston M, 2004, AUST J SOC ISSUES, V39, P299
   AMATO PR, 1993, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V56, P249, DOI 10.2307/2786662
   Archer J., 2000, AUSTR POL STUD ASS C
   Argent N. M., 2000, AUSTR GEOGRAPHICAL S, V38, P182
   Australian Bureau of Statistics, 2003, HOUS INC INC DISTR
   Australian Bureau of Statistics, 2001, ABS VIEW REM
   Australian Institute of Health and Welfare (AIHW), 2008, AIHW B
   Bourdieu P, 1986, HDB THEORY RES SOCIO, P241, DOI DOI 10.1177/0265532207083743
   Boyd CP, 2008, AUST J RURAL HEALTH, V16, P189, DOI 10.1111/j.1440-1584.2008.00996.x
   Burchardt T, 1999, SOC POLICY ADMIN, V33, P227, DOI 10.1111/1467-9515.00148
   Cattell V., 1999, NEIGHBOURHOOD IMAGES
   Cattell V, 2001, SOC SCI MED, V52, P1501, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(00)00259-8
   Currie G, 2009, AUST ECON REV, V42, P201, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8462.2009.00549.x
   d'Abbs P., 1991, WHO HELPS SUPPORT NE
   Fone D, 2007, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V36, P338, DOI 10.1093/ije/dym04
   Fraser C, 2005, HEALTH PLACE, V11, P157, DOI 10.1016/j.healthplace.2004.03.003
   Fuguitt Glen V., 1989, RURAL SMALL TOWN AM
   Gething L, 1997, DISABIL SOC, V12, P513, DOI 10.1080/09687599727100
   Hall G., 2005, RURAL SOCIOL, V15, P347
   Hawthorne G, 2008, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V43, P140, DOI 10.1007/s00127-007-0279-8
   Jenkins SP, 2004, J SOC POLICY, V33, P479, DOI 10.1017/S0047279404007780
   Mavromaras K, 2007, DISABILITY EMPLOYMEN
   Moore M., 2007, ECOHEALTH, V3, P255, DOI 10.1007/s10393-006-0070-4
   Morris A., 2005, DISABILITY SUPPORT P
   Morrison RL, 2009, SEX ROLES, V60, P1, DOI 10.1007/s11199-008-9513-4
   Obst P, 2002, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V30, P119, DOI 10.1002/jcop.1054
   Peace Robin, 2001, SOC POLICY J N Z, V16, P17
   Pritchard W. N., 2000, AUSTR GEOGRAPHICAL S, V38, P204, DOI 10.1111/1467-8470.00111
   Smailes P., 2000, AUSTR GEOGRAPHICAL S, V38, P158, DOI 10.1111/1467-8470.00109
   Sobels J, 2001, J RURAL STUD, V17, P265, DOI 10.1016/S0743-0167(01)00003-1
   Stain HJ, 2008, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V43, P843, DOI 10.1007/s00127-008-0374-5
   Stimson R, 2004, AUSTRALASIAN J REGIO, V10, P367
   Talbot L, 2007, HEALTH PLACE, V13, P482, DOI 10.1016/j.healthplace.2006.05.007
   Tonts M, 2005, J RURAL STUD, V21, P137, DOI 10.1016/j.jrurstud.2005.03.001
   Warburton J, 2007, EDUC GERONTOL, V33, P23, DOI 10.1080/03601270600846824
   Wilkinson J., 2003, COMMUNITY SUSTAINABI, P135
   Wilkinson K. P., 1991, COMMUNITY RURAL AM
   Winn S, 2009, DISABIL SOC, V24, P103, DOI 10.1080/09687590802535725
   Ziersch AM, 2009, AUST NZ J PUBL HEAL, V33, P7, DOI 10.1111/j.1753-6405.2009.00332.x
   Ziersch AM, 2005, SOC SCI MED, V60, P71, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2004.04.027
NR 41
TC 0
BP 40
EP 54
PY 2011
PD JUN
VL 22
IS 1
DI 10.1177/1044207310394448
GA 054TS
UT WOS:000312367500004
ER

PT J
AU Zamboni, BD
   Crawford, I
AF Zamboni, Brian D.
   Crawford, Isiaah
TI Minority stress and sexual problems among african-american gay and
   bisexual men
SO ARCHIVES OF SEXUAL BEHAVIOR
J9 ARCH SEX BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Minnesota, Program Human Sexual, Dept Family Med & Community Hlth, Minneapolis, MN 55454 USA.
   Loyola Univ, Dept Psychol, Chicago, IL 60626 USA.
RP Zamboni, BD, Univ Minnesota, Program Human Sexual, Dept Family Med & Community Hlth, 1300 S 2nd St,Ste 180, Minneapolis, MN 55454 USA.
EM bzamboni@umphysicians.umn.edu
DE African-American; Black; minority; discrimination; gay; sexual
   dysfunction
ID GENDER-ROLE STRESS; HOMOSEXUAL-MEN; HIV-INFECTION; RISK BEHAVIORS; MALE
   COUPLES; DYSFUNCTION; HEALTH; IDENTITY; PEOPLE; WOMEN
AB Minority stress, such as racism and gay bashing, may be associated with sexual problems, but this notion has not been examined in the literature. African-American gay/bisexual men face a unique challenge in managing a double minority status, putting them at high risk for stress and sexual problems. This investigation examined ten predictors of sexual problems among 174 African-American gay/bisexual men. Covarying for age, a forward multiple regression analysis showed that the measures of self-esteem, male gender role stress, HIV prevention self-efficacy, and lifetime experiences with racial discrimination significantly added to the prediction of sexual problems. Gay bashing, psychiatric symptoms, low life satisfaction, and low social support were significantly correlated with sexual problems, but did not add to the prediction of sexual problems in the regression analysis. Mediation analyses showed that stress predicted psychiatric symptoms, which then predicted sexual problems. Sexual problems were not significantly related to HIV status, racial/ethnic identity, or gay identity. The findings from this study showed a relationship between experiences with racial and sexual discrimination and sexual problems while also providing support for mediation to illustrate how stress might cause sexual problems. Addressing minority stress in therapy may help minimize and treat sexual difficulties among minority gay/bisexual men.
CR Bancroft J, 2005, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V34, P285, DOI 10.1007/s10508-005-3117-7
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Brooks V. R., 1981, MINORITY STRESS LESB
   BRYANT FB, 1984, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V25, P116, DOI 10.2307/2136664
   Catalan J, 2000, AIDS CARE, V12, P279, DOI 10.1080/09540120050042927
   Centers for Disease Control and Prevention, 2001, MMWR-MORBID MORTAL W, V50, P440
   Clark R, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P805, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.54.10.805
   COOPENHAVER MM, 2000, SEX ROLES, V42, P405
   COOPERSMITH S, 1981, SELFESTEEM INVENTORI
   Crawford I, 2002, J SEX RES, V39, P179
   Cuellar I, 1997, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V25, P535
   Derogatis L. R., 1993, SYMPTOM CHECKLIST 90
   Dobkin RD, 2006, J SEX MARITAL THER, V32, P23, DOI 10.1080/00926230500229251
   Dupras A, 1993, SEXUAL MARITAL THERA, V8, P37, DOI 10.1080/02674659308404499
   EISLER RM, 1987, BEHAV MODIF, V11, P123, DOI 10.1177/01454455870112001
   EISLER RM, 1988, J PERS ASSESS, V52, P133, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5201_12
   EVERAERD W, 1982, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V11, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF01541361
   GOCHROS HL, 1992, SOC WORK, V37, P105
   Heiman JR, 2002, J SEX RES, V39, P73
   Holmbeck GN, 1997, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V65, P599, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.65.4.599
   Icard L. D., 1986, J SOCIAL WORK HUMAN, V4, P83
   JONES M, 1994, AIDS CARE, V6, P587, DOI 10.1080/09540129408258672
   Landrine H., 1996, J BLACK PSYCHOL, V22, P144, DOI 10.1177/00957984960222002
   Letourneau EJ, 1996, BEHAV THER, V27, P321, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(96)80020-7
   Loiacano D. K., 1993, PSYCHOL PERSPECTIVES, P364
   MALONEY JP, 1986, MIL MED, V151, P426
   Masters W. H., 1979, HOMOSEXUALITY PERSPE
   McWhirter D. P., 1984, MALE COUPLE RELATION
   MCWHIRTER DP, 1978, J SEX MARITAL THER, V4, P213
   MEYER IH, 1995, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V36, P38, DOI 10.2307/2137286
   PAFF BA, 1985, J SEX MARITAL THER, V11, P3
   Phinney J. S., 1992, J ADOLESCENT RES, V7, P156, DOI DOI 10.1177/074355489272003
   REECE R, 1982, J HOMOSEXUAL, V7, P113, DOI 10.1300/J082v07n02_13
   REECE R, 1987, J HOMOSEXUAL, V14, P157, DOI 10.1300/J082v14n01_12
   Rosen RC, 2000, PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF SEX THERAPY, THIRD EDITION, P276
   ROSS MW, 1990, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V46, P402, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(199007)46:4<402::AID-JCLP2270460405>3.0.CO;2-Q
   Rosser BRS, 1997, J SEX MARITAL THER, V23, P61
   Rosser BRS, 1998, J SEX MARITAL THER, V24, P281, DOI 10.1080/00926239808403963
   Sandfort T G, 2001, Annu Rev Sex Res, V12, P93
   SARASON IG, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P127, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.44.1.127
   SMITH ER, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P248, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.43.2.248
   Smith KW, 1996, AIDS EDUC PREV, V8, P97
   Stokes JP, 1996, J SEX RES, V33, P373
   Stokes JP, 1997, J SEX RES, V34, P304
   VANABLE PA, 2000, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V19, P1
   Waldo CR, 1998, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V26, P307, DOI 10.1023/A:1022184704174
   Weinberg Martin S., 1978, HOMOSEXUALITIES STUD
   Wheatley D, 2000, PRIMARY CARE PSYCHIA, V6, P93, DOI 10.1185/135525700543299
   ZILBERGEL B, 1992, ERECTILE DISORDERS A, P27
NR 49
TC 24
BP 569
EP 578
PY 2007
PD AUG
VL 36
IS 4
DI 10.1007/s10508-006-9081-z
GA 193UF
UT WOS:000248299900007
ER

PT J
AU Budh, CN
   Lund, I
   Hultling, C
   Levi, R
   Werhagen, L
   Ertzgaard, P
   Lundeberg, T
AF Budh, CN
   Lund, I
   Hultling, C
   Levi, R
   Werhagen, L
   Ertzgaard, P
   Lundeberg, T
TI Gender related differences in pain in spinal cord injured individuals
SO SPINAL CORD
J9 SPINAL CORD
LA English
DT Article
C1 Karolinska Hosp, Spinalis SCI Unit, SE-17176 Stockholm, Sweden.
   Karolinska Inst, Fac Publ Hlth Sci, Stockholm, Sweden.
   Karolinska Inst, Dept Physiol & Pharmacol, Stockholm, Sweden.
   Karolinska Inst, Dept Clin Neurosci, Stockholm, Sweden.
   Frosunda Ctr, Solna, Sweden.
   Linkoping Univ, Fac Hlth Sci, Dept Rehabil Med, S-58183 Linkoping, Sweden.
RP Budh, CN, Karolinska Hosp, Spinalis SCI Unit, SE-17176 Stockholm, Sweden.
DE pain; spinal cord injury; sex differences; analgesics
ID SEX-DIFFERENCES; CLINICAL PAIN; POPULATION; RESPONSES; MEN; SCI
AB Study design: Out of a population of 456 patients with spinal cord injuries (SCI), 130 having pain were selected after matching, based on gender, age, American Spinal Injury Association (ASIA) impairment grade and level of lesion.
   Objective: To investigate whether gender differences with regard to pain perception and prevalence exist in a population of patients following spinal cord injury.
   Setting: Spinalis SCI Unit (out-patient clinic), Stockholm, Sweden.
   Method: 130 patients suffering from pain were assessed over a 12-month period in a yearly health control.
   Results: SCI women had a higher prevalence of nociceptive pain than men and their use of analgesics was greater. However, no differences between the sexes could be seen regarding pain and localization, onset, distribution, factors affecting pain, number of painful body regions, pain descriptors, ratings of pain intensities or in pain and life satisfaction.
   Conclusion: This study showed that SCI men and women describe their pain very similarly. However, SCI women had a higher prevalence of nociceptive pain than men and their use of opiates and non-steroid anti-inflammatory drugs (NSAIDs) was greater.
CR Aloisi AM, 2000, PROG PAIN RES MANAG, V17, P7
   *AM SPIN INJ ASS, 1996, MAN INT STAND NEUR F
   ANDERSSON HI, 1993, CLIN J PAIN, V9, P174, DOI 10.1097/00002508-199309000-00004
   Barsky AJ, 2001, J GEN INTERN MED, V16, P266, DOI 10.1046/j.1525-1497.2001.016004266.x
   Berkley KJ, 1997, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V20, P371
   BUDH CN, 2002, IN PRESS CLIN REHABI
   Canli T, 2002, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V99, P10789, DOI 10.1073/pnas.162356599
   COHEN MJ, 1988, PAIN, V35, P57, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(88)90276-X
   Cook CD, 2000, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V150, P430, DOI 10.1007/s002130000453
   Dao TTT, 2000, J OROFAC PAIN, V14, P169
   Demirel G, 1998, SPINAL CORD, V36, P25, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100523
   Fillingim RB, 1999, PAIN, V83, P419, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(99)00128-1
   Fillingim RB, 2000, PROG PAIN RES MANAG, V17, P1
   Finnerup NB, 2001, PAIN CLIN UPDATES, V9
   Finnerup NB, 2001, SPINAL CORD, V39, P256, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101161
   Fugl-Meyer A., 1991, CLIN REHABIL, V5, P25, DOI 10.1177/026921559100500105
   Gear RW, 1996, NEUROSCI LETT, V205, P207, DOI 10.1016/0304-3940(96)12402-2
   Gear RW, 1996, NAT MED, V2, P1248, DOI 10.1038/nm1196-1248
   Gear RW, 1999, PAIN, V83, P339, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(99)00119-0
   GREENBERGER P, 2001, J WOMENS HEALTH, V4, P309
   Holdcroft A., 1999, TXB PAIN, P951
   KAKULAS BA, 1990, ALTERED SENSATION PA, V3, P37
   LAUTENBACHER S, 1993, PAIN, V53, P255, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(93)90221-A
   Levi R, 1998, Scand J Rehabil Med Suppl, V38, P1
   LEVI R, 1995, PARAPLEGIA, V33, P308
   Meisler JG, 1999, J WOMENS HEALTH, V8, P313, DOI 10.1089/jwh.1999.8.313
   Putzke JD, 2002, SPINAL CORD, V40, P118, DOI 10.1038/sj/sc/3101269
   Ravenscroft A, 2000, SPINAL CORD, V38, P611, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101073
   Rintala DH, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P604, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90032-6
   Rollman GB, 2000, PROG PAIN RES MANAG, V17, P165
   Siddall PJ, 2000, IASP NEWSLETTER, V3, P3
   Siddall PJ, 1999, PAIN, V81, P187, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(99)00023-8
   SIDDALL PJ, 2002, SPINAL CORD INJURY P, V23, P9
   Siddall PJ, 2001, SPINAL CORD, V39, P63, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101116
   Stormer S, 1997, SPINAL CORD, V35, P446, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100411
   Turner J A, 1999, Semin Clin Neuropsychiatry, V4, P186
   Turner JA, 2001, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V82, P501, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2001.21855
   Unruh AM, 1996, PAIN, V65, P123, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(95)00214-6
NR 38
TC 14
BP 122
EP 128
PY 2003
PD FEB
VL 41
IS 2
DI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101407
GA 641TG
UT WOS:000180762000009
ER

PT J
AU Blanchard, JJ
   Horan, WP
   Brown, SA
AF Blanchard, JJ
   Horan, WP
   Brown, SA
TI Diagnostic differences in social anhedonia: A longitudinal study of
   schizophrenia and major depressive disorder
SO JOURNAL OF ABNORMAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J ABNORM PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Univ Maryland, Dept Psychol, College Pk, MD 20742 USA.
   Univ Pittsburgh, Western Psychiat Inst & Clin, Dept Psychiat, Pittsburgh, PA 15213 USA.
   Univ Maryland, Sch Med, Dept Psychiat, Baltimore, MD 21201 USA.
RP Blanchard, JJ, Univ Maryland, Dept Psychol, College Pk, MD 20742 USA.
EM jblanchard@psye.umd.edu
ID HIGH-RISK PROJECT; PERCEPTUAL ABERRATION; EMOTIONAL EXPERIENCE; NEGATIVE
   AFFECTIVITY; PHYSICAL ANHEDONIA; PERSONALITY; SCHIZOTYPY; MOOD;
   VULNERABILITY; TEMPERAMENT
AB This study examined the hypothesis that, in schizophrenia, elevated trait social anhedonia (SA) is a stable individual difference, whereas in depression, increased SA is a reflection of a current clinical state that will diminish with recovery. Differences in trait Negative Affect (NA) and Positive Affect (PA) were also examined. Individuals with schizophrenia (n = 55) and depression (n = 34) were evaluated at baseline during hospitalization and compared with nonpsychiatric control participants (n = 41). Participants were assessed again at a 1-year follow-up. At baseline, compared with control participants, individuals with schizophrenia and depression were both characterized by elevated SA, greater NA, and lower PA. In schizophrenic individuals, elevated SA remained stable over the follow-up. However, in recovered depressed patients, SA declined over the follow-up period. Group differences remained in NA and PA over the 1-year follow-up. These results support the view that elevated SA is enduring in schizophrenia but that elevated SA is transiently related to clinical status in depression.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   BERENBAUM H, 1992, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V101, P37, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.101.1.37
   BERENBAUM H, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P148, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.103.1.148
   BERNSTEIN AS, 1987, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V22, P829, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(87)90082-5
   BLANCHARD JJ, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P719, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.103.4.719
   BLANCHARD JJ, 1992, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V12, P345, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(92)90141-T
   Blanchard JJ, 1999, J NERV MENT DIS, V187, P72, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199902000-00002
   Blanchard JJ, 2000, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V109, P87, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.109.1.87
   Blanchard JJ, 1998, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V24, P413
   BOLGER N, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P890, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.890
   CARVER CS, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P319, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.2.319
   CHAPMAN LJ, 1976, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V85, P374, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.85.4.374
   CLARK LA, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P103, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.103.1.103
   CLARK LA, 1990, UNPUB GEN TEMPERAMEN
   Cohen J., 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   DAVIS J, 1983, NEUROLEPTICS NEUROCH, P15
   Derogatis LR, 1977, SCL 90 ADM SCORING P
   DILALLA DL, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P490, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.104.3.490
   ECKBLAD MB, 1982, UNPUB REVISED SOCIAL
   EDELL WS, 1979, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V47, P377, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.47.2.377
   ERLENMEYERKIMLING L, 1993, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V19, P141
   First M. B., 1996, STRUCTURED CLIN INTE
   Freedman LR, 1998, SCHIZOPHR RES, V30, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(97)00132-1
   HIRSCHFELD RMA, 1983, AM J PSYCHIAT, V140, P695
   KATSANIS J, 1992, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V101, P184, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.101.1.184
   KATSANIS J, 1990, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V99, P202, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.99.2.202
   Kendler KS, 1996, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V22, P511
   KLETT CJ, 1972, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V26, P374
   Kwapil TR, 1998, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V107, P558, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.107.4.558
   LAOS G, 1992, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V25, P139
   MAGNUS K, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P1046, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.5.1046
   MARCO CA, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P1053, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.6.1053
   MEEHL PE, 1962, AM PSYCHOL, V17, P827, DOI 10.1037/h0041029
   Miller G. A., 1995, BEHAV HIGH RISK PARA, P3, DOI 10.1007/978-1-4612-4234-5_1
   MILLER GA, 1986, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V21, P100, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(86)90012-0
   MISHLOVE M, 1985, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V94, P384, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.94.3.384
   Mueser KT, 1998, HDB SOCIAL FUNCTIONI
   Mueser KT, 1997, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V9, P196
   NUECHTERLEIN KH, 1990, SEARCH CAUSES SCHIZO, V2, P177
   NUECHTERLEIN KH, 1984, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V10, P160
   PESELOW ED, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P819, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.103.4.819
   SCHUCK J, 1984, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V93, P342, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.93.3.342
   Shea MT, 1996, AM J PSYCHIAT, V153, P1404
   SHROUT PE, 1979, PSYCHOL BULL, V86, P420, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.86.2.420
   Tellegen A., 1985, ANXIETY ANXIETY DISO, P681
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P128, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.1.128
   WATSON D, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P346, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.97.3.346
   WATSON D, 1992, J PERS, V60, P441, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1992.tb00980.x
   Watson D., 1993, HDB MENTAL CONTROL, P506
   WOERNER MG, 1988, PSYCHOPHARMACOL BULL, V24, P112
   YEE CM, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P625, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.103.4.625
NR 51
TC 65
BP 363
EP 371
PY 2001
PD AUG
VL 110
IS 3
DI 10.1037//0021-843X.110.3.363
GA 470PH
UT WOS:000170880000001
ER

PT J
AU Effing, MM
AF Mur Effing, Merce
TI THE ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF SELF-HELP LITERATURE IN THE UNITED STATES:
   THE CONCEPT OF SUCCESS AND HAPPINESS, AN OVERVIEW
SO ATLANTIS-JOURNAL OF THE SPANISH ASSOCIATION OF ANGLO-AMERICAN STUDIES
J9 ATLANTIS-SPAIN
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Autonoma Barcelona, Dept Angles, Escola Univ Estudis Empresarials, Sabadell 08202, Spain.
RP Effing, MM, Univ Autonoma Barcelona, Dept Angles, Escola Univ Estudis Empresarials, Carrer Emprius 2, Sabadell 08202, Spain.
EM merce.mur@uab.es
DE self-help literature; American Dream; industriousness; happiness;
   success; Benjamin Franklin
AB The aim of this article is to show that self-help literature, far from being a trivial aspect of popular American culture, represents a basic pillar which has been present since its beginnings and continues to be present in American society and culture nowadays. This article explores the origin of this phenomenon and the fact that self-help literature can be divided into three distinct phases marked by a shift from a culture of 'industry and effort' - beginning with Benjamin Franklin until the mid-twentieth century - to a culture of 'leisure and ease' - especially after World War II - and the emergence, towards the end of the twentieth century, of a spiritually-oriented literature of partly Eastern influence devoted to the study of the mind and the concept of self-mastery and self-knowledge as basic factors in the achievement of happiness and success in life.
CR Adams James Truslow, 2001, EPIC AM
   Albanese C., 1990, NATURE RELIG AM ALGO
   Albanese Catherine, 1981, AM RELIG RELIG
   ALGER H, 2005, R DICK STREET LIFE N
   ANDREAS S, 1994, NLP TECHNOLOGY ACHIE
   Anker R, 1999, SELF HELP POPULAR RE
   Berman M., 1970, POLITICS AUTHENTICIT
   BETTGER F, 1992, I RAISED MYSELF FAIL
   BOND M, 2003, NEW SCI         1004
   BUTLERBOWDON T, 2003, 50 SELF HELP CLASSIC
   Byrne Rhonda, 2006, SECRET
   CARNEGIE D, 1997, WIN FRIENDS INFLUENC
   CAWELTI J, 1989, APOSTLES SELF MADE M
   CHIA M, 1985, TAOIST WAYS TRANSFOR
   Chopra D., 1994, 7 SPIRITUAL LAWS SUC
   Clarke J. J., 1997, ORIENTAL ENLIGHTENME
   Conwell R., 1915, ACRES DIAMONDS
   Covey S., 1989, 7 HABITS HIGHLY EFFE
   COVEY SR, 2003, 1 THINGS 1
   DEMARTINI JF, 2002, BREAKTHROUGH EXPERIE
   DEVALL B, 1993, PATHS EGO TRANSPERSO, P242
   DONOHUE JW, 1997, AMERICA         0419, P26
   DUIN N, 1992, HIST MED
   During S., 2005, CULTURAL STUDIES CRI
   Ford H., 2006, MY LIFE WORK
   FOSTER R, 1999, WE CHOOSE HAPPY
   FRANKLIN B, 1986, AUTOBIOGRAPHY B FRAN
   GIBLIN LT, 1985, HAVE CONFIDENCE POWE
   Goleman D., 1995, EMOTIONAL INTELLIGEN
   Harrington A, 2008, CURE HIST MIND BODY
   HAY LL, 1999, YOU CAN HEAL YOUR LI
   Hill Napoleon, 2004, THINK GROW RICH
   Hochschild A. R., 1983, MANAGED HEART COMMER
   Hochschild J. L., 1995, FACING AM DREAM RACE
   Huber Richard M., 1971, AM IDEA SUCCESS
   JOHNSON H, 2006, AGE ANXIETY MCCARTHY
   Kenny A., 1992, ARISTOTLE PERFECT LI
   LAMA D, 1998, ART HAPPINESS HDB LI
   LAUER RH, 1976, SOCIAL MOVEMENTS SOC
   Lears Jackson, 1994, FABLES ABUNDANCE CUL
   LEVINE A, 1997, US NEWS WORLD R 0505, P53
   Maltz M, 1960, PSYCHOCYBERNETICS
   Maslow A, 1987, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   McGee M., 2005, MAKEOVER CULTURE AM
   MCMASTER JB, 1980, B FRANKLIN
   Merton RK, 1968, SOCIAL THEORY SOCIAL
   Peale N. V., 1952, POWER POSITIVE THINK
   PEALE NV, 1957, OSHKOSH WISCOUN 0316
   PECK MS, 1978, ROAD LESS TRAVELED S
   Phillips D. T., 1992, LINCOLN LEADERSHIP E
   Rich A., 1972, COLL ENGL, V34, P18, DOI 10.2307/375215
   Robbins Anthony, 1991, AWAKEN GIANT
   ROOSEVELT FD, 2004, FIRESIDE CHAT FD ROO
   Scouten George Samuel, 2002, THESIS U S CAROLINA
   SIEGEL B, 1990, LOVE MED MIRACLES
   Smiles Samuel, 2006, SELF HELP
   SMITH P, 2000, E W EVOLUTION YOGA
   STANTON D, 1994, ESQUIRE          APR, P106
   Steinem G., 1992, REVOLUTION BOOK SELF
   TOLLE E, 2003, POWER NOW
   TOLLE E, 2003, NEW EARTH AWAKENING
   WEISS R, 1988, AM MYTH SUCCESS
   Whitmore J., 2002, COACHING PERFORMANCE
   WOODRUM E, 1982, REV RELIG RES, V24, P89, DOI 10.2307/3511099
   WUTHNOW R, 1996, POWER RICHARD PRINCI
   1979, DECLARATION INDEPEND
NR 66
TC 0
BP 125
EP 141
PY 2009
PD DEC
VL 31
IS 2
GA V16JM
UT WOS:000207865900008
ER

PT J
AU Stiel, S
   Kues, K
   Krumm, N
   Radbruch, L
   Elsner, F
AF Stiel, Stephanie
   Kues, Katharina
   Krumm, Norbert
   Radbruch, Lukas
   Elsner, Frank
TI Assessment of Quality of Life in Patients Receiving Palliative Care:
   Comparison of Measurement Tools and Single Item on Subjective Well-Being
SO JOURNAL OF PALLIATIVE MEDICINE
J9 J PALLIAT MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Stiel, Stephanie] Univ Hosp Erlangen, Div Palliat Med, D-91054 Erlangen, Germany.
   [Kues, Katharina; Krumm, Norbert; Elsner, Frank] Rhein Westfal TH Aachen, Dept Palliat Med, Aachen, Germany.
   [Radbruch, Lukas] Univ Hosp Bonn, Dept Palliat Med, Bonn, Germany.
   [Radbruch, Lukas] Malteser Hosp, Ctr Palliat Med, Bonn, Germany.
RP Stiel, S, Univ Hosp Erlangen, Div Palliat Med, Krankenhausstr 12, D-91054 Erlangen, Germany.
EM stephanie.stiel@uk-erlangen.de
ID MINIMAL DOCUMENTATION SYSTEM; SYMPTOM ASSESSMENT; CANCER-PATIENTS;
   CLINICAL-TRIALS; HEALTH SURVEY; VALIDATION; SCALE; SEIQOL; SF-36; PAIN
AB Study aim: Many quality-of-life assessment tools are not feasible in palliative care settings because of the severe impairment of the physical, cognitive, and psychological status of patients. This study investigated whether comprehensive instruments can be replaced by a single item concerning the well-being of patients.
   Methods: From April to December 2008 patients receiving palliative care in three different settings (palliative care unit, inpatient unit of the department of radiotherapy, inpatient hospice) were asked to answer the assessment tools Functional Assessment of Chronic Illness Treatment (FACIT-G), European Organisation for Research and Treatment of Cancer Quality of Life Questionnaire (EORTC-QLQ-C30), Schedule for the Evaluation of the Individual Quality of Life (SEIQoL), and the Minimal Documentation System (MIDOS) including a single item on well-being. Correlations of sum and specific domain scores were used for correlational analysis.
   Results: Datasets of 72 patients were collected. The MIDOS single item on well-being correlated significantly with the QoL indexes of the EORTC (Spearman rank correlation r = -0.563) and FACIT-G (0.527). SEIQoL had low to moderate correlations with the other assessment tools. Subscales on physical functioning from the FACIT-G (r = 0.583) and the EORTC-QLQ-C30 (r = 0.385) had the highest correlation with the single item on well-being. Well-being correlated higher with nonphysical subscales of the QoL instruments for patients in the palliative care unit than in the radiotherapy department.
   Conclusions: The single item is unable to completely replace comprehensive questionnaires, but it is useful to initiate communication on QoL and can be recommended as a substitute for physical-functional aspects of QoL assessment in the palliative care setting.
CR AARONSON NK, 1993, J NATL CANCER I, V85, P365, DOI 10.1093/jnci/85.5.365
   CELLA DF, 1993, J CLIN ONCOL, V11, P570
   Chang VT, 2000, CANCER, V88, P2164, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0142(20000501)88:9<2164::AID-CNCR24>3.0.CO;2-5
   Chochinov HM, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P674
   Groenvold M, 2006, EUR J CANCER, V42, P55, DOI 10.1016/j.ejca.2005.06.022
   Hearn J, 1999, QUAL HEALTH CARE, V8, P219
   Hickey AM, 1996, BRIT MED J, V313, P29
   Higginson IJ, 2008, HEALTH QUAL LIFE OUT, V6, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-6-42
   Holen JC, 2006, J PAIN SYMPTOM MANAG, V32, P567, DOI 10.1016/j.jpainsymman.2006.05.025
   Huschka MM, 2007, CANCER, V109, P787, DOI 10.1002/cncr.22444
   Jocham HR, 2006, J CLIN NURS, V15, P1188, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2702.2006.01274.x
   Joyce CRB, 2003, QUAL LIFE RES, V12, P275, DOI 10.1023/A:1023273117040
   Lindena Gabriele, 2005, Z Arztl Fortbild Qualitatssich, V99, P555
   MCMILLAN SC, 1994, QUAL LIFE RES, V3, P437, DOI 10.1007/BF00435396
   Nekolaichuk C, 2008, PALLIATIVE MED, V22, P111, DOI 10.1177/0269216307087659
   Neudert Christian, 2004, J Palliat Med, V7, P551, DOI 10.1089/jpm.2004.7.551
   Pastrana T, 2008, PALLIATIVE MED, V22, P222, DOI 10.1177/0269216308089803
   Radbruch L, 2000, SCHMERZ, V14, P231, DOI 10.1007/s004820070028
   Radbruch L, 2008, PALLIATIVE MED, V22, P13, DOI 10.1177/0269216307085183
   Radbruch L, 2000, PALLIATIVE MED, V14, P266, DOI 10.1191/026921600672986600
   Sloan JA, 2002, MAYO CLIN PROC, V77, P479
   Stiel S, 2010, SCHMERZ, V24, P596, DOI 10.1007/s00482-010-0972-5
   Stromgren AS, 2001, J PAIN SYMPTOM MANAG, V21, P189, DOI 10.1016/S0885-3924(01)00264-0
   Waldron D, 1999, J CLIN ONCOL, V17, P3603
   WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199206000-00002
   Ware JE, 1998, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V51, P1159, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(98)00107-3
   Webster Kimberly, 2003, Health Qual Life Outcomes, V1, P79, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-1-79
NR 27
TC 6
BP 599
EP 606
PY 2011
PD MAY
VL 14
IS 5
DI 10.1089/jpm.2010.0473
GA 766CE
UT WOS:000290756700016
ER

PT J
AU Entwistle, A
AF Entwistle, Alan
TI Happiness paradox
SO NEW SCIENTIST
J9 NEW SCI
LA English
DT Letter
NR 0
TC 0
BP 31
EP 31
PY 2011
PD MAY 7
VL 210
IS 2811
GA 764AM
UT WOS:000290600800026
ER

PT J
AU Barry, MM
   Crosby, C
AF Barry, MM
   Crosby, C
TI Quality of life as an evaluative measure in assessing the impact of
   community care on people with long-term psychiatric disorders
SO BRITISH JOURNAL OF PSYCHIATRY
J9 BRIT J PSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV COLL N WALES,DEPT PSYCHOL,BANGOR LL57 2D,GWYNEDD,WALES.
RP Barry, MM, UNIV BIRMINGHAM,SCH PSYCHOL,BIRMINGHAM B15 2TT,W MIDLANDS,ENGLAND.
ID SUBJECTIVE QUALITY; MENTALLY-ILL
AB Background. The impact of community resettlement on the quality of life of people with longterm psychiatric disorders, is evaluated in a longitudinal study.
   Method. A repeated measures design was used to examine the sensitivity of an adapted version of Lehman's Quality of Life Interview in evaluating change. Completed interviews were carried out with 29 of the original cohort at one year post-discharge. The relationship between quality of life and ratings of client functioning is explored.
   Results. Significant changes in the objective quality of life indices include improved living conditions (F=40.00 P<0.001), higher levels of social contact (F=29.52, P<0.01) and increased leisure activities (F=4.57, P<0.05). Apart from increased satisfaction with living situation (F=6.94, P<0.01), there were no significant changes in the subjective indices. Ratings of psychiatric state and social functioning did not significantly correlate with global quality of life at one year post-discharge.
   Conclusions. Concerns in relation to the sensitivity of life satisfaction ratings in evaluating programme interventions are raised.
CR ANDREASEN NC, 1982, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V39, P784
   Baker F, 1982, Eval Program Plann, V5, P69, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(82)90059-3
   BARRY MM, 1995, COMMUNITY CARE EVALU, P137
   BARRY MM, 1993, J MENTAL HLTH, V2, P43, DOI 10.3109/09638239309016953
   CHAMPNEY TF, 1992, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V43, P899
   CHENG ST, 1988, EVAL PROGRAM PLANN, V11, P123, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(88)90003-1
   CROSBY C, 1993, HLTH SOCIAL CARE, V1, P355
   CROSBY C, 1995, COMMUNITY CARE EVALU
   GARETY PA, 1984, PSYCHOL MED, V14, P183
   HALL JN, 1983, REHAB
   KRAWIECKA M, 1977, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V55, P299, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1977.tb00174.x
   LEFF J, 1994, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V165, P13
   LEHMAN AF, 1986, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V37, P901
   LEHMAN AF, 1982, AM J PSYCHIAT, V139, P1271
   MITCHELL DA, 1995, COMMUNITY CARE EVALU, P7
   OVERALL JE, 1962, PSYCHOL REP, V10, P799
   ROBINSON JW, 1984, ARCHITECTURAL DEFINI
   ROSENFIELD S, 1992, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V33, P299, DOI 10.2307/2137310
   SIMPSON CJ, 1989, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V154, P77, DOI 10.1192/bjp.154.1.77
   WING JK, 1970, INSTITUTIONALISM SCH
NR 20
TC 83
BP 210
EP 216
PY 1996
PD FEB
VL 168
IS 2
DI 10.1192/bjp.168.2.210
GA TU735
UT WOS:A1996TU73500013
ER

PT J
AU Brissette, I
   Leventhal, H
   Leventhal, EA
AF Brissette, I
   Leventhal, H
   Leventhal, EA
TI Observer ratings of health and sickness: Can other people tell us
   anything about our health that we don't already know?
SO HEALTH PSYCHOLOGY
J9 HEALTH PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Rutgers State Univ, Dept Psychol, New Brunswick, NJ 08901 USA.
   Rutgers State Univ, Inst Hlth Hlth Care Policy & Aging, New Brunswick, NJ 08901 USA.
   Univ Med & Dent New Jersey, Dept Med, Div Internal Med, Newark, NJ 07103 USA.
RP Brissette I, Rutgers State Univ, Dept Psychol, 30 Coll Ave, New Brunswick, NJ 08901 USA.
EM ianb@rci.rutgers.edu
DE prognostication; self-rated health; observer-rated health; mortality
ID SELF-RATED HEALTH; ILL HOSPITALIZED ADULTS; MORTALITY; ILLNESS;
   ASSESSMENTS; MODELS; SURVIVAL; JUDGMENT; DISEASE; CHESS
AB After administering interviews covering health conditions, physical limitations, optimism, and affect to 851 older adults, interviewers rated the health and sickness of the interviewees. Observers' ratings of health and sickness were more highly correlated with the severity of participants' self-reported health conditions than were participants' self-ratings of health. This finding is likely attributable to participants' self-ratings of health being more highly correlated with their optimism and positive affect than the observers' ratings. Participants rated as sicker and less healthy at baseline were at a 3 times greater risk for mortality over 114 months. This association was independent of participants' self-rated health as well as demographics, self-reported health conditions, years of smoking, physical limitations, body mass index, optimism, and affect.
CR ANDERSEN SM, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P294, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.2.294
   ANDERSON NH, 1961, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V63, P346, DOI 10.1037/h0046719
   ASCH SE, 1946, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V41, P258, DOI 10.1037/h0055756
   Benyamini Y, 2000, PSYCHOSOM MED, V62, P354
   Benyamini Y, 2000, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V55, pP107
   Benyamini Y, 1999, RES AGING, V21, P477, DOI 10.1177/0164027599213007
   Bosworth HB, 1999, MED CARE, V37, P1226, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199912000-00006
   BRANNEN AL, 1989, ARCH INTERN MED, V149, P1083, DOI 10.1001/archinte.149.5.1083
   BRYK A. S., 1992, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   CHASE WG, 1973, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V4, P55, DOI 10.1016/0010-0285(73)90004-2
   Christakis Nicholas A., 1999, DEATH FORETOLD PROPH
   COHEN J, 1960, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V20, P37, DOI 10.1177/001316446002000104
   COX DR, 1972, J R STAT SOC B, V34, P187
   DASBACH EJ, 1994, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V84, P1775, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.84.11.1775
   DAWES RM, 1989, SCIENCE, V243, P1668, DOI 10.1126/science.2648573
   DAWES RM, 1979, AM PSYCHOL, V34, P571, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.34.7.571
   Ferraro KF, 2001, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V56, pS195
   Heijmans M, 1999, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V14, P451
   Idler EL, 1991, J GERONTOL, V46, P55, DOI 10.1093/geronj/46.2.S55
   Idler EL, 1999, RES AGING, V21, P458, DOI 10.1177/0164027599213006
   Idler EL, 1997, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V38, P21, DOI 10.2307/2955359
   Jones E. E., 1971, ACTOR OBSERVER DIVER
   JUSSIM L, 1986, PSYCHOL REV, V93, P429, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.93.4.429
   Kleinbaum DG, 1998, APPL REGRESSION ANAL
   KNAUS WA, 1991, SCIENCE, V254, P389, DOI 10.1126/science.1925596
   KNAUS WA, 1995, ANN INTERN MED, V122, P191
   KONG DF, 1989, ARCH INTERN MED, V149, P1177, DOI 10.1001/archinte.149.5.1177
   KRAUSE NM, 1994, MED CARE, V32, P930, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199409000-00004
   KRUSE JA, 1988, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V260, P1739, DOI 10.1001/jama.260.12.1739
   MADDOX GL, 1973, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V14, P87, DOI 10.2307/2136940
   MEYER RJ, 1962, PEDIATRICS, V29, P539
   MILLSTEIN SG, 1987, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V6, P515, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.6.6.515
   PEYROT M, 1988, J MARRIAGE FAM, V50, P363, DOI 10.2307/352003
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.219
   SIMON HA, 1973, AM SCI, V61, P394
   Singer JD, 1998, J EDUC BEHAV STAT, V23, P323
   STEWART AL, 1988, MED CARE, V26, P724, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198807000-00007
   USALA PD, 1989, RES AGING, V11, P403, DOI 10.1177/0164027589114001
   van Doorn C, 1998, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V53, pS137
   Wolinsky F. D., 1992, J GERONTOLOGY SOCIAL, V47, pS303
NR 40
TC 19
BP 471
EP 478
PY 2003
PD SEP
VL 22
IS 5
DI 10.1037/0278-6133.22.5.471
GA 730KJ
UT WOS:000185829700004
ER

PT J
AU Litchfield, J
   Reilly, B
   Veneziani, M
AF Litchfield, Julie
   Reilly, Barry
   Veneziani, Mario
TI An analysis of life satisfaction in Albania: An heteroscedastic ordered
   probit model approach
SO JOURNAL OF ECONOMIC BEHAVIOR & ORGANIZATION
J9 J ECON BEHAV ORGAN
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 [Veneziani, Mario] Univ Cattolica Sacro Cuore, Dept Econ & Social Sci, Piacenza, Italy.
   [Litchfield, Julie; Reilly, Barry] Univ Sussex, Dept Econ, Brighton BN1 9RH, E Sussex, England.
RP Veneziani, M, Univ Cattolica Sacro Cuore, Dept Econ & Social Sci, Piacenza, Italy.
EM mario.veneziani@unicatt.it
DE Ordered probit; Heteroscedasticity; Albania
ID PANEL-DATA; HAPPINESS; UNEMPLOYMENT; INCOME; DETERMINANTS; EASTERN;
   EUROPE
AB This paper uses the nationally representative Albanian Living Standards Measurement Study survey from 2005 to investigate the determinants of life satisfaction. In common with much of the existing empirical literature that models life satisfaction (or subjective well-being) this paper exploits an ordered probit model. In contrast to the existing literature, however, the current study places an important emphasis on regression model evaluation. Diagnostic testing revealed a number of econometric model deficiencies but the explicit incorporation of a variance function into the ordered probit model resolved all detected problems. The tenor of the key findings generally reflects that found in the literature on the determinants of life satisfaction for both advanced capitalist and transitional economies. However, a number of additional themes with a strong Albanian dimension were interrogated. In particular, our study revealed evidence of long memories among Albanian respondents with respect to the collapse of that country's notorious pyramid schemes and the scarring effects of the episode continue to impact on life satisfaction even with the passage of almost eight years. A sizeable effect for communal level criminal activity on life satisfaction was also detected. In addition, our econometric estimates also provided some empirical insights on the monetary value of friendship and the costs of children. (C) 2011 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Alesina A, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P2009, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2003.07.006
   ALVAREZ RM, 1995, AM J POLIT SCI, V39, P1055, DOI 10.2307/2111669
   Bertrand M, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P67, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.2.67
   Blanchflower DG, 1997, IND LABOR RELAT REV, V50, P438, DOI 10.2307/2525184
   Blanchflower DG, 2001, J JPN INT ECON, V15, P364, DOI 10.1006/jjie.2001.0485
   CHESHER A, 1987, J ECONOMETRICS, V34, P33, DOI 10.1016/0304-4076(87)90066-2
   CLARK A, 2005, PSE WORKING PAPERS
   Clark AE, 1996, J PUBLIC ECON, V61, P359, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(95)01564-7
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   Clark AE, 2008, J ECON LIT, V46, P95, DOI 10.1257/jel.46.1.95
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Distante R., 2010, SUBJECTIVE WEL UNPUB
   Di Tella R, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P335, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.1.335
   Dolan P, 2008, J ECON PSYCHOL, V29, P94, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2007.09.001
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   ETF, 2006, LAB MARK REV ALB
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2004, ECON J, V114, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00235.x
   Frey BS, 2000, ECON J, V110, P918, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00570
   Graham C., 2006, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V35, P209, DOI 10.1016/j.socec.2005.11.059
   Graham C, 2002, J DEV STUD, V38, P100, DOI 10.1080/00220380412331322431
   Gronke P., 1999, ANN M AM POL SCI ASS
   Hayo B, 2003, J ECON PSYCHOL, V24, P329, DOI 10.1016/S0167-4870(02)00173-3
   Hayo B., 2007, EC SYSTEMS, V31, P204, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.ECOSYS.2006.08.003
   Holmes J, 2003, ECON EDUC REV, V22, P249, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7757(02)00024-9
   Huber PJ, 1967, P 5 BERK S MATH STAT, V1, P221
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Keele L., 2006, DIFFICULT CHOI UNPUB
   LARSEN RJ, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V17, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00354108
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   Lelkes O, 2006, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V59, P173, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2004.03.016
   MACHIN SJ, 1990, J APPL ECONOM, V5, P327, DOI 10.1002/jae.3950050403
   Namazie C., 2001, REV DEV ECON, V5, P392, DOI 10.1111/1467-9361.00131
   PAVOT W, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF01086714
   Peters S, 2000, APPL ECON LETT, V7, P361, DOI 10.1080/135048500351285
   Ramsey J.B., 1969, J ROY STAT SOC B MET, VB31, P250
   Ravallion M, 2002, EUR ECON REV, V46, P1453, DOI 10.1016/S0014-2921(01)00151-9
   Sanfey P., 2005, 91 EUR BANK REC DEV
   Sen Amartya, 1999, DEV FREEDOM
   Senik C, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P2099, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(03)00066-5
   Stevenson Betsey, 2008, BROOKINGS PAPERS EC, V1, P1
   UNEP, 2000, POSTC ENV ASS ALB
   WILSON W, 1967, PSYCHOL BULL, V67, P294, DOI 10.1037/h0024431
   Winkelmann L, 1998, ECONOMICA, V65, P1, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00111
   Winter M, 1999, J CONSUM AFF, V33, P27
   World Bank, 2003, CONSTR CONS AGGR EST
NR 47
TC 1
BP 731
EP 741
PY 2012
PD MAR
VL 81
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.jebo.2010.12.020
GA 910EL
UT WOS:000301619900003
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Iezuitov, LA
AF Iezuitov, LA
TI Bunin's search for one of the most important, most genuine human values,
   the happiness of life. Bunin's work on his short-stories: Based on
   Russian archival materials at Leeds University, England
SO RUSSKAIA LITERATURA
J9 RUSS LITERATURA
LA Russian
DT Article
CR ABASHEV VV, 1993, VREMYA DYAGILEVA 3 D, V1, P8
   ADAMOVICH GV, 1927, SOVREMENNYE ZAPISKI, V32, P456
   BAKHRAKH AV, 1978, NOVYI ZH, V131, P132
   BUNIN I, OKAYANNYE DNI
   BUNIN IA, 1977, USTAMI BUNINYKH DNEV
   BUNIN IA, 1965, SOBRANIE SOCHINENII, V4, P279
   BUNIN IA, UNPUB AVTOGRAF
   BUNIN IA, 1990, GRANI, V156, P69
   BUNIN IA, INONIYA KITEZH
   BUNIN IA, 1977, PODEM, V1, P135
   BUNIN IA, 1915, POLNOE SOBRANIE SOCH, V4, P105
   BUNIN IA, TEMNYE ALLEI
   DUNCAN A, 1992, MOYA ZHIZN MEMUARY T
   DUNCAN A, 1921, A DUNCAN SB, P2
   IOFEV MI, 1965, PROFILI ISKUSSTVA
   IVANOV VI, 1971, SOBRANIE SOCHINENII, V1, P716
   KUZNETSOVA G, 1967, GRASSKII DNEVNIK
   LOSEV AF, 1974, ISTORIYA ANTICHNOI F
   LUNACHARSKII AV, 1914, SOVREMENNIK, V13, P258
   MALTSEV YV, 1994, I UNIN 1870-1953
   MIKHAILOV ON, 1973, LIT NASLEDSTVO, V84, P44
   MOLOSTVOV NG, 1908, A DUNCAN BESEDA AL V
   RZHEVSKII LD, 1990, GRANI, V156, P70
   SLIVITSKAYA OV, 1994, RUSS LITERATURA, V1, P80
   SLIVITSKAYA OV, 1995, TSARSTVENNAYA SVOBOD, P31
   STEPUN FA, 1931, SOVREMENNYE ZAPISKI, V46, P487
   VOLOSHIN M, LIKI TVORCHESTVA
NR 27
TC 0
BP 214
EP 226
PY 1996
IS 3
GA VZ383
UT WOS:A1996VZ38300018
ER

PT J
AU Barbanoj, MJ
   Garcia-Gea, C
   Antonijoan, R
   Izquierdo, I
   Donado, E
   Perez, I
   Solans, A
   Jane, F
AF Barbanoj, MJ
   Garcia-Gea, C
   Antonijoan, R
   Izquierdo, I
   Donado, E
   Perez, I
   Solans, A
   Jane, F
TI Evaluation of the cognitive, psychomotor and pharmacokinetic profiles of
   rupatadine, hydroxyzine and cetirizine, in combination with alcohol, in
   healthy volunteers
SO HUMAN PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY-CLINICAL AND EXPERIMENTAL
J9 HUM PSYCHOPHARM CLIN
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Autonoma Barcelona, Serv Farmacol Clin, Ctr Invest Medicaments, Inst Rec,Dept Farmacol Terapeut,Hosp Santa Creu S, Barcelona 08025, Spain.
   R&D Area J Uriach & Co SA, Clin Res Unit, Barcelona, Spain.
   R&D Area J Uriach & Co SA, Pharmacokinet & Bioanal Dept, Barcelona, Spain.
RP Barbanoj, MJ, Univ Autonoma Barcelona, Serv Farmacol Clin, Ctr Invest Medicaments, Inst Rec,Dept Farmacol Terapeut,Hosp Santa Creu S, C Sant Antoni Maria Claret 167, Barcelona 08025, Spain.
EM mbarbanoj@santpau.es
DE cognition; psychomotor performance; subjective effects;
   pharmacokinetics; rupatadine; hydroxyzine; cetirizine; alcohol;
   interaction; healthy volunteers
ID ACTIVATING-FACTOR PAF; MENTAL PERFORMANCE; ALLERGIC RHINITIS;
   DIPHENHYDRAMINE; DRUGS; ANTIHISTAMINES; HISTAMINE; ETHANOL; SAFETY; CAR
AB Introduction The Central Nervous System (CNS) impairment induced by moderate alcohol (ALC) ingestion may be enhanced if other drugs are taken simultaneously. Rupatadine (RUP) is a new H-1-antihistamine which also inhibits platelet activating factor (PAF) release in inflammatory reactions.
   Objective The main aim of the study was to assess the effects of ALC 0.8g/Kg on RUP (10mg and 20mg) CNS effects. An evaluation of alcohol and RUP pharmacokinetics was also attained.
   Methods Eighteen healthy young volunteers of both sexes participated in a phase 1, randomised, crossover, double-blind, placebo-controlled study. At 2-week intervals they received six treatments: (a) placebo (PLA), (b) ALC alone and ALC in combination with: (c) hydroxyzine 25 mg (HYD), (d) cetirizine 10mg (CET), (e) RUP 10mg or (f) RUP 20mg. At baseline and several times thereafter, seven psychomotor performance tests (finger tapping, fine motoric skills, nystagmus, temporal estimation, critical-flicker-fusion frequency, 'd2' cancellation, simple reaction) and eleven subjective self-reports (drunkenness, sleepiness, alertness, clumsiness, anger, inattentiveness, efficiency, happiness, hostility, interest and extraversion) were carried out. Two-way (treatment, time) ANOVAs for repeated measures to each variable together with a multivariate non-parametric approach were applied. Plasma concentrations of alcohol, and of RUP and its metabolites, were quantified by validated immunofluorescence and LC/MS/MS methods, respectively. Plasma-time curves for all compounds were analysed by means of model-independent methods.
   Results The combination of alcohol with HYD, CET and RUP 20 mg produced more cognitive and psychomotor impairment as compared to alcohol alone, being the combination of alcohol and HYD the one which induced the greatest deterioration. The combination of alcohol and RUP 10 mg could not be differentiated from ALC alone. Subjective self-reports reflect effects on metacognition after the combination of alcohol with HYD and CET i.e. the increased objective impairment observed was not subjectively perceived by the subjects. No significant differences were obtained when comparing alcohol plasma concentrations assessed after the treatments evaluated. RUP showed a lineal kinetic relationship after 10 and 20 mg with a higher exposition to both metabolites assayed.
   Conclusions Present results showed that single oral doses of rupatadine 10mg in combination with alcohol do not produce more cognitive and psychomotor impairment than alcohol alone. Higher doses of rupatadine, in combination with alcohol, may induce cognitive and psychomotor deterioration as hydroxyzine and cetirizine at therapeutic doses. Copyright (c) 2006 John Wiley & Sons, Ltd.
CR AZCONA O, 1995, BRIT J CLIN PHARMACO, V40, P393
   BARBANOJ MJ, 1991, THESIS AUTONOMOUS U
   Barbanoj MJ, 2002, METHOD FIND EXP CLIN, V24, P51
   Barbosa MR, 2001, J SOLID STATE ELECTR, V6, P1
   BAUGH R, 1977, EUR J CLIN PHARMACOL, V12, P201, DOI 10.1007/BF00609861
   Blomqvist O, 2002, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V26, P326, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.2002.tb02541.x
   BURNS M, 1980, EUR J CLIN PHARMACOL, V17, P259, DOI 10.1007/BF00625799
   Farre M, 1997, J PHARMACOL EXP THER, V283, P164
   GENGO F, 1989, CLIN PHARMACOL THER, V45, P15
   HINDMARCH I, 1992, HUM PSYCHOPHARM CLIN, V7, P105
   HINDMARCH I, 1988, Pharmaceutical Medicine (London), V3, P135
   HINDMARCH I, 1980, BRIT J CLIN PHARMACO, V10, P145
   HINDMARCH I, 1980, BRIT J CLIN PHARMACO, V10, P189
   HUGHES FW, 1964, CLIN PHARMACOL THER, V5, P414
   *INRETS, 2004, SARTR 3
   Izquierdo I, 2003, DRUGS TODAY, V39, P451, DOI 10.1358/dot.2003.39.6.799450
   Kerr JS, 1998, HUM PSYCHOPHARM CLIN, V13, P1
   LAISI U, 1979, EUR J CLIN PHARMACOL, V16, P263, DOI 10.1007/BF00608405
   LANDAUER AA, 1971, J FORENSIC MED, V18, P127
   LISTER RG, 1988, BENZODIAZEPINE RECEP, P117
   Lorenzo JL, 2002, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V39, P409, DOI 10.1017/S0048577202394010
   LURIA RE, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P51, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90020-5
   MATTILA MJ, 1986, EUR J CLIN PHARMACOL, V31, P291, DOI 10.1007/BF00981126
   MELTZER EO, 1990, J ALLERGY CLIN IMMUN, V86, P613, DOI 10.1016/S0091-6749(05)80225-8
   MELTZER EO, 1991, ANN ALLERGY, V67, P625
   Merlos M, 1997, J PHARMACOL EXP THER, V280, P114
   Morgan CJ, 2001, ALCOHOL ALCOHOLISM, V36, P22, DOI 10.1093/alcalc/36.1.22
   PATAT A, 1995, EUR J CLIN PHARMACOL, V48, P143
   Perez I, 2002, ALLERGY, V57, P245
   RAMAEKERS JG, 1992, EUR J CLIN PHARMACOL, V42, P363
   Ridout F, 2003, CLIN THER, V25, P1518, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2918(03)80137-6
   SELLERS EM, 1978, CLIN PHARMACOKINET, V3, P440, DOI 10.2165/00003088-197803060-00002
   SEPPALA T, 1979, DRUGS, V17, P389, DOI 10.2165/00003495-197917050-00008
   SHUMAKER RC, 1986, DRUG METAB REV, V17, P331, DOI 10.3109/03602538608998295
   ESTELLE F, 1994, DRUG SAFETY, V10, P350, DOI 10.2165/00002018-199410050-00002
   STROMBERG C, 1985, EUR J CLIN PHARMACOL, V28, P641, DOI 10.1007/BF00607908
   Vermeeren A, 2002, J PSYCHOPHARMACOL, V16, P57
NR 37
TC 25
BP 13
EP 26
PY 2006
PD JAN
VL 21
IS 1
DI 10.1002/hup.741
GA 009MO
UT WOS:000235116300002
ER

PT J
AU Broman, WE
AF Broman, WE
TI The passion for happiness: Samuel Johnson and David Hume
SO PHILOSOPHY AND LITERATURE
J9 PHILOS LITERATURE
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 Whitman Coll, Walla Walla, WA 99362 USA.
RP Broman, WE, Whitman Coll, Walla Walla, WA 99362 USA.
CR Potkay Adam, 2000, PASSION HAPPINESS S
NR 1
TC 0
BP 169
EP 171
PY 2001
PD APR
VL 25
IS 1
DI 10.1353/phl.2001.0002
GA 438MD
UT WOS:000169056800016
ER

PT J
AU Kurt, A
   Paulhus, DL
AF Kurt, Allye
   Paulhus, Delroy L.
TI Moderators of the adaptiveness of self-enhancement: Operationalization,
   motivational domain, adjustment facet, and evaluator
SO JOURNAL OF RESEARCH IN PERSONALITY
J9 J RES PERS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kurt, Allye; Paulhus, Delroy L.] Univ British Columbia, Dept Psychol, Vancouver, BC V6T 1Z4, Canada.
RP Paulhus, DL, Univ British Columbia, Dept Psychol, 2136 W Mall, Vancouver, BC V6T 1Z4, Canada.
EM dpaulhus@psych.ubc.ca
DE self-enhancement; adaptiveness; adjustment
ID POSITIVE ILLUSIONS; MENTAL-HEALTH; PERSONALITY; BIAS; ESTEEM;
   ACQUAINTANCESHIP; DESIRABILITY; PERCEPTION; SITUATIONS; NARCISSISM
AB The literature includes conflicting perspectives regarding the impact of self-enhancement on adjustment outcomes. To help sort out the disparities, we examined four potential moderators of the enhancement-adjustment association in 123 college students. First was the method of operationalizing self-enhancement, that is, social comparison (rating oneself more positively than one rates others) vs. criterion discrepancy (rating oneself more positively than one is rated by others). Second was the motivational domain of the operationalization-agentic vs. communal attributes. Third was the evaluator of adjustment-self-rating vs. peer ratings. Fourth was the facet of adjustment-personal adjustment (e.g., self-esteem, happiness) vs. interpersonal adjustment (e.g., harmonious social relations). With peer-rated adjustment as the criterion, the social comparison operationalization was associated with better adjustment whereas the discrepancy operationalization was associated with maladjustment. Both operationalizations of self-enhancement were positively associated with self-reported personal adjustment. When trait variance was partialed out, the social comparison index lost its predictive power, but the discrepancy index held up. Motivational domain and adjustment facet played significant but more complex roles in the enhancement-adjustment association. Our firmest conclusion is that the social comparison index is not an appropriate measure of self-enhancement. (C) 2007 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR ALICKE MD, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P1621, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.49.6.1621
   Allport G.W., 1960, PERSONALITY SOCIAL E
   Anderson C, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P1094, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.91.6.1094
   Asendorpf JB, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P955, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.4.955
   Bakan D., 1966, DUALITY HUMAN EXISTE
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1989, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V8, P176, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1989.8.2.176
   Block J., 2002, PERSONALITY AFFECT P
   BLOCK J, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V116, P28
   Bonanno GA, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P184, DOI 10.1177/0146167202282005
   BROWN JD, 1986, SOC COGNITION, V4, P353, DOI 10.1521/soco.1986.4.4.353
   Campbell WK, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P358, DOI 10.1177/0146167202286007
   Chambers JR, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P813, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.130.5.813
   Chang E. C., 2008, SELF CRITICISM SELF
   CHANG EC, 2008, VIRTUE VICE PERSONAL
   Church AT, 2006, J RES PERS, V40, P1169, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2006.01.004
   COLVIN CR, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V116, P3, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.116.1.3
   COLVIN CR, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P1152, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.6.1152
   Djikic M, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V38, P559, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.05.010
   Dunning D., 2005, SELF INSIGHT ROADBLO
   Frenkel-Brunswik E, 1939, J SOC PSYCHOL, V10, P409
   FUNDER DC, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P656, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.656
   Giladi E. E., 1999, PERSONALITY SOCIAL P, V<IT>25</IT>, P586, DOI [10.1177/0146167299025005004, DOI 10.1177/0146167299025005004]
   Gosling SD, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1337, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.5.1337
   Gramzow RH, 2003, J RES PERS, V37, P41, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(02)00535-4
   Hogan R., 1983, NEBRASKA S MOTIVATIO, P336
   JOHN OP, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P206, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.66.1.206
   JOHNSON EA, 1995, J PERS, V63, P759, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1995.tb00316.x
   Johnson EA, 1997, J RES PERS, V31, P385, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1997.2187
   Kenny D. A., 1994, INTERPERSONAL PERCEP
   Klar Y, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P885, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.5.885
   Krueger J, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P505, DOI 10.1177/0146167298245006
   Kurman J, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P1705, DOI 10.1177/01461672012712013
   MacKinnon D P, 2000, Prev Sci, V1, P173, DOI 10.1023/A:1026595011371
   MUSEK J, 2007, J RES PERS, V44, P77
   Paulhus D. L., 1997, HDB PERSONALITY PSYC, P543, DOI 10.1016/B978-012134645-4/50023-8
   Paulhus D. L, 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY, P17
   Paulhus DL, 2004, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V39, P303, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr3902_7
   Paulhus D.L., 2003, Journal of Personality and Social Psychology, V84, P681
   PAULHUS DL, 2007, RES METHODS PERSONAL
   PAULHUS DL, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P816, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.63.5.816
   Paulhus DL, 1998, J PERS, V66, P1025, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00041
   Paulhus DL, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1197, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.5.1197
   Pauls CA, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P263, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00187-3
   Peterson JB, 2003, J RES PERS, V37, P205, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(02)00569-X
   Robins R. W., 1997, HDB PERSONALITY PSYC
   Robins RW, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P340, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.2.340
   Salmivalli C, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P1268, DOI 10.1177/0146167299258008
   SAUCIER G, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P141, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.66.1.141
   Saucier G, 2001, J PERS, V69, P847, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.696167
   SCOTT WA, 1968, HDB PERSONALITY THEO
   SHEDLER J, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P1117, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.48.11.1117
   SHROUT P, 2007, M SOC PERS SOC PSYCH
   Taylor SE, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P165, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.84.1.165
   TAYLOR SE, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P193, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.2.193
   Taylor SE, 1996, J PERS, V64, P873, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1996.tb00947.x
   Wiggins J. S., 1996, 5 FACTOR MODEL PERSO, P88
   Yik MSM, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P399, DOI 10.1177/0146167298244006
   Zumbo BD, 1999, ADV SOC SCI, V5, P269
NR 58
TC 12
BP 839
EP 853
PY 2008
PD AUG
VL 42
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.jrp.2007.11.005
GA 318ZK
UT WOS:000257131100004
ER

PT J
AU Edmondson, KA
   Lawler, KA
   Jobe, RL
   Younger, JW
   Piferi, RL
   Jones, WH
AF Edmondson, KA
   Lawler, KA
   Jobe, RL
   Younger, JW
   Piferi, RL
   Jones, WH
TI Spirituality predicts health and cardiovascular responses to stress in
   young adult women
SO JOURNAL OF RELIGION & HEALTH
J9 J RELIG HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Tennessee, Knoxville, TN 37996 USA.
RP Lawler, KA, Univ Tennessee, Knoxville, TN 37996 USA.
EM klawler@utk.edu
DE spirituality; blood pressure; reactivity; religiosity; health
ID CORONARY-HEART-DISEASE; WELL-BEING SCALE; PHYSICAL HEALTH; RELIGION;
   EVENTS
AB The primary focus of this study was to investigate the roles of spirituality and religiosity in self-reported physical health, and to determine whether there is an association between an individual's spirituality and cardiovascular responses to two stressors. Fifty-two females participated in both a betrayal interview and a structured interview, during which blood pressure and heart rate were monitored. Spirituality, as assessed by the Spiritual Well-being Scale, was associated with perceived stress, subjective well-being, and medication use. The Existential Well-being subscale predicted fewer physical health symptoms and was associated with lower mean heart rate and decreased heart rate reactivity. The Religious Well-being subscale was associated with reduced systolic blood pressure reactivity in response to the structured interview. These findings suggest that spirituality may have a salutary effect on health, even in a fairly young sample. While previous studies have predominantly reported that religion, as well as spirituality, have a health protective effect, this study did not find strong support for that conclusion. Religiosity in this age group may still be undergoing developmental maturity, which may explain the lack of relationships to health.
CR BUFFORD RK, 1991, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V19, P56
   CHAMBERLAIN TJ, 2000, REALIZED RELIGION RE
   COCHRAN JK, 1988, SOCIOLOGICAL FORUM, V3, P25676
   COHEN S, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P385, DOI 10.2307/2136404
   COHEN S, 1983, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V13, P99, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1983.tb02325.x
   Daaleman TP, 2000, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V284, P2514, DOI 10.1001/jama.284.19.2514
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DRINNON JR, 1999, SEPA MOB AL
   Genia V, 2001, INT J PSYCHOL RELIG, V11, P25, DOI DOI 10.1207/S15327582IJPR1101_03
   George LK, 2000, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V19, P102, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2000.19.1.102
   GOTTLIEB NH, 1984, HEALTH EDUC QUART, V11, P91, DOI 10.1177/109019818401100105
   Graham S., 2001, COUNSELING VALUES, V46, P2
   Harris A H, 1999, J Health Psychol, V4, P413, DOI 10.1177/135910539900400309
   Hestick H, 2001, J AM COLL HEALTH, V49, P213
   HOUSE JS, 1988, SCIENCE, V241, P540, DOI 10.1126/science.3399889
   Idler EL, 1997, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V52, pS294
   JENKINS CD, 1974, NEW ENGL J MED, V290, P1271, DOI 10.1056/NEJM197406062902301
   Koenig HG, 1998, INT J PSYCHIAT MED, V28, P189
   Lawler KA, 2002, J RELIG HEALTH, V41, P347, DOI 10.1023/A:1021126510680
   LEDBETTER MF, 1991, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V19, P49
   LEVIN JS, 1989, SOC SCI MED, V29, P69, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(89)90129-9
   LIGHT KC, 1992, INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENC
   LOVALLO WR, 1992, INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENC
   Mahalik JR, 2001, PSYCHOL MEN MASCULIN, V2, P24, DOI 10.1037/1524-9220.2.1.24
   McCullough ME, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1586, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.6.1586
   Morris EL, 2001, ALTERN THER HEALTH M, V7, P96
   Musick MA, 2000, J ADULT DEV, V7, P73, DOI 10.1023/A:1009523722920
   Paloutzian R. F., 1982, LONELINESS SOURCEBOO
   Pargament K.I., 1997, PSYCHOL RELIGION COP
   Piferi RL, 2000, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V37, P207, DOI 10.1016/S0167-8760(00)00102-1
   Plante T. G., 2001, FAITH HLTH PSYCHOL P
   ROSENMAN R H, 1991, Integrative Physiological and Behavioral Science, V26, P296, DOI 10.1007/BF02691065
   Seybold K. S., 2001, J PSYCHOL CHRISTIANI, V20, P250
   Thoresen C. E., 1998, EMERGING ROLE COUNSE
   Waite PJ, 1999, AM J HEALTH PROMOT, V13, P159
NR 35
TC 11
BP 161
EP 171
PY 2005
PD SUM
VL 44
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s10943-005-2774-0
GA 925BU
UT WOS:000229027300004
ER

PT J
AU Diaz, RP
   Arroyo, JC
AF Puente Diaz, Rogelio
   Cavazos Arroyo, Judith
TI Personality Factors, Affect, and Autonomy Support as Predictors of Life
   Satisfaction
SO UNIVERSITAS PSYCHOLOGICA
J9 UNIV PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Puente Diaz, Rogelio] Univ Anahuac, Mexico City, DF, Mexico.
   [Cavazos Arroyo, Judith] Univ Popular Autonoma Estado Puebla, Puebla, Mexico.
RP Diaz, RP, Univ Anahuac, Mexico City, DF, Mexico.
EM rogelio.puente@anahuac.mx; judith.cavazos@upaep.mx
DE Subjective well-being; life satisfaction; personality factors; autonomy
   support
ID BEHAVIOR; CULTURE
AB This research examined the predictors of subjective well-being. Two studies were conducted. Our first study involved the administration of life satisfaction, personality, affection, need satisfaction, and self-construal questionnaires to 369 college students from Mexico. The results showed that extroversion and neuroticism had a significant direct effect on positive and negative affect, respectively, and indirect effects on life satisfaction. Results also revealed that autonomy support, defined as the ability to perceive oneself as the source of one's behavior, was a significant and positive predictor of life satisfaction. To address some of the limitations from study I, study II used the World Values Survey to examine the effects of autonomy support on life satisfaction and domain satisfaction among representative samples from Mexico, Argentina, and Brazil. The findings showed that the autonomy support was a significant predictor of life satisfaction and domain satisfaction in all three countries. The implications of the results are discussed.
CR BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Benet-Martinez V, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P729, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.3.729
   Benet-Martinez V, 2003, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V34, P38, DOI 10.1177/0022022102239154
   Card N. A., PEER RELATI IN PRESS
   Chirkov V. I., 2007, PERSPECTIVES PROGR C, P247
   CHIRKOV VI, 2005, J CROSS CULTURAL PSY, V36, P425
   Chirkov VI, 2001, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V32, P618, DOI 10.1177/0022022101032005006
   Cuadra H., 2003, REV PSICOLOGIA U CHI, V12, P83
   D'Anello S., 2006, INTERAMERICAN J PSYC, V40, P371
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   Diener E., 2007, HDB CULTURAL PSYCHOL, P691
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Easterlin R. A., 2005, EC HAPPINESS FRAMING, P29
   Gagne M, 2003, MOTIV EMOTION, V27, P199, DOI 10.1023/A:1025007614869
   Gomez V, 2007, REV LAT AM PSICOL, V39, P311
   Heine SJ, 2010, WIRES COGN SCI, V1, P254, DOI 10.1002/wcs.7
   Helliwell JF, 2004, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V359, P1435, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1522
   Hsee C. K., 2008, HDB CONSUMER PSYCHOL, P639
   INGA ARANDA JULIO, 2006, Univ. Psychol., V5, P475
   Little T. D., 2007, MODELING CONTEXTUAL, P207
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   Martin-Albo J, 2009, REV MEX PSICOL, V26, P41
   Matsumoto D, 2006, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V1, P234, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2006.00014.x
   Oyserman D, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P311, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.134.2.311
   Preacher KJ, 2008, SAGE SOURCEBOOK ADV, P13
   Rojas M, 2009, TRIMEST ECON, V76, P537
   Ryan R. M., 2002, HDB SELF DETERMINATI, P3
   Schimmack U, 2002, J PERS, V70, P345
   Schimmack U, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P582, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.4.582
   Schimmack Ulrich, 2007, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL, V97, P97
   SINGELIS TM, 1994, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V20, P580, DOI 10.1177/0146167294205014
   Tsai JL, 2007, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V2, P242, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2007.00043.x
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   World Values Survey Association, 2009, WORLD VAL SURV 1981
NR 35
TC 0
BP 41
EP 53
PY 2013
PD JAN-MAR
VL 12
IS 1
GA 152CV
UT WOS:000319508500005
ER

PT J
AU Forbes, EE
   Cohn, JF
   Allen, NB
   Lewinsohn, PM
AF Forbes, EE
   Cohn, JF
   Allen, NB
   Lewinsohn, PM
TI Infant affect during parent-infant interaction at 3 and 6 months:
   Differences between mothers and fathers and influence of parent history
   of depression
SO INFANCY
J9 INFANCY
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Univ Pittsburgh, Dept Psychiat, Sch Med, Dept Psychol, Pittsburgh, PA 15213 USA.
   Univ Melbourne, Dept Psychol, Melbourne, Vic, Australia.
   Oregon Res Inst, Eugene, OR 97403 USA.
RP Forbes, EE, Univ Pittsburgh, Dept Psychiat, Sch Med, Dept Psychol, WPIC E-719,3811 O Hara St, Pittsburgh, PA 15213 USA.
EM forbese@upmc.edu
ID TO-FACE INTERACTION; STILL-FACE; ADOLESCENT PSYCHOPATHOLOGY;
   AFFECTIVE-DISORDERS; AFFECTIVE BEHAVIOR; MAJOR DEPRESSION; FAMILY
   HISTORY; ATTACHMENT; EMOTION; SENSITIVITY
AB Fifty families participated in mother-infant and father-infant still-face interaction at infant ages 3 and 6 months as part of a study of affect in early parent-infant relationships. Infants' positive and negative affect and parents' positive affect and physical play were coded from videotapes. Consistent with previous research, during the normal condition, mothers displayed more positive affect than did fathers, and fathers were more likely than mothers to display physical play. Infants were more positive with mothers than with fathers. Parents' positive affect but not parent gender predicted infants' positive affect at 6 months. During the still-face condition, infants of parents with a lifetime history of depression were more likely to display negative affect and less likely to display positive affect than infants with no such parent history. Infants' affect was unrelated to parents' current level of depressive symptoms, which indicates the value of considering family history of psychopathology when examining individual differences in infants' affect.
CR BEARDSLEE WR, 1983, AM J PSYCHIAT, V140, P825
   Beebe B., 1985, SOCIAL PERCEPTION IN, P217
   Belsky J, 1996, DEV PSYCHOL, V32, P921, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.32.5.921
   Belsky J., 1987, MENS TRANSITIONS PAR, P37
   BELSKY J, 1984, CHILD DEV, V55, P692, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1984.tb03808.x
   Belsky J., 1999, HDB ATTACHMENT THEOR, P249
   BLAND RC, 1986, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V43, P1085
   Bowlby J, 1969, ATTACHMENT AND LOSS
   Braungart-Rieker J, 1998, DEV PSYCHOL, V34, P1428, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.34.6.1428
   Braungart-Rieker JM, 2001, CHILD DEV, V72, P252, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00277
   BRIDGES LJ, 1991, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V14, P471, DOI 10.1016/0163-6383(91)90034-P
   Bridges LJ, 1997, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V20, P47, DOI 10.1016/S0163-6383(97)90060-6
   BRUCE V, 1998, EYE BEHOLER SCI FACE
   CAMPBELL SB, 1995, DEV PSYCHOL, V31, P349, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.31.3.349
   CAMPOS JJ, 1994, MONOGR SOC RES CHILD, V59, P284, DOI 10.2307/1166150
   CLARK LA, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P316, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.3.316
   Cohn J. F., 1991, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V3, P367, DOI DOI 10.1017/S0954579400007574
   COHN JF, 1987, DEV PSYCHOL, V23, P68, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.23.1.68
   COHN JF, 1989, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V28, P242, DOI 10.1097/00004583-198903000-00016
   COHN JF, 1992, ROCHESTER S DEV PSYC, V4, P103
   COHN JF, 1983, CHILD DEV, V54, P185, DOI 10.2307/1129876
   COHN JF, 1988, DEV PSYCHOL, V24, P386, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.24.3.386
   COHN JF, 1990, DEV PSYCHOL, V26, P15, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.26.1.15
   COHN JF, 1988, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V11, P493, DOI 10.1016/0163-6383(88)90008-2
   Cummings EM, 2000, DEV PSYCHOPATHOLOGY
   DEPUE RA, 1989, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V40, P457, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.40.020189.002325
   DeWolff MS, 1997, CHILD DEV, V68, P571, DOI 10.2307/1132107
   DiPietro JA, 2002, DEV PSYCHOL, V38, P659, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.38.5.659
   DOWNEY G, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V108, P50, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.108.1.50
   FIELD T, 1986, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V9, P473, DOI 10.1016/0163-6383(86)90019-6
   FIELD T, 1987, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V10, P371, DOI 10.1016/0163-6383(87)90024-5
   Field T. M., 1985, SOCIAL PERCEPTION IN, P177
   FIELD TM, 1984, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V7, P527, DOI 10.1016/S0163-6383(84)80012-0
   First MB, 1994, STRUCTURED CLIN INTE
   Fitzgerald HE, 1999, INF MENTAL HLTH J, V20, P213, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0355(199923)20:3<213::AID-IMHJ1>3.3.CO;2-7
   FOWLES DC, 1994, NEBR SYM MOTIV, V41, P181
   HAMMEN C, 1987, AM J PSYCHIAT, V144, P736
   HARRINGTON R, 1990, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V47, P465
   IZARD CE, 1983, SYSTEM IDENTIFYING A
   Klein DN, 2001, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V58, P13, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.58.1.13
   Kokkinaki T, 2000, J REPROD INFANT PSYC, V18, P173
   Kovacs M, 1997, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V54, P613
   KOVACS M, 1984, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V41, P643
   KUPFER DJ, 1989, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V17, P113, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(89)90033-5
   Lamb M. E., 1997, ROLE FATHER CHILD DE, P104
   LAMB ME, 1982, DEV PSYCHOL, V18, P215, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.18.2.215
   LESTER BM, 1985, CHILD DEV, V56, P15, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1985.tb00081.x
   LEWINSOHN PM, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P302, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.103.2.302
   LEWINSOHN PM, 1993, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V102, P133, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.102.1.133
   Lundy BL, 1999, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V22, P119, DOI 10.1016/S0163-6383(99)80009-5
   MALACINSKI GM, 1989, ZOOL SCI, V6, P1
   MALATESTA CZ, 1982, CHILD DEV, V53, P991, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1982.tb01363.x
   MALATESTA CZ, 1986, CHILD DEV, V57, P316, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1986.tb00031.x
   MARTELLI AM, 1999, CURR T BIOCHEM RES, V1, P235
   MENDLEWICZ J, 1981, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V139, P463, DOI 10.1192/bjp.139.5.463
   Messinger DS, 1999, DEV PSYCHOL, V35, P701
   MOLDIN SO, 1991, BEHAV GENET, V21, P211, DOI 10.1007/BF01065817
   Moore GA, 2001, DEV PSYCHOL, V37, P706, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.37.5.706
   Moore GA, 1997, DEV PSYCHOL, V33, P856, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.33.5.856
   Newman DL, 1996, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V64, P552, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.64.3.552
   Parke R. D., 1990, METHODS FAMILY RES B, V1, P153
   Phares V, 1996, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V20, P55, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1996.tb00665.x
   Power Thomas G., 1982, FAMILIES LEARNING EN, P147
   PRICE RA, 1987, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V44, P434
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   ROOPNARINE JL, 1990, DEV PSYCHOL, V26, P667, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.26.4.667
   Rothbart M. K., 1989, TEMPERAMENT CHILDHOO, P187
   Rothbart M. K., 1992, NEW DIR CHILD ADOLES, V55, P7, DOI DOI 10.1002/CD.23219925503
   ROTHBART MK, 1994, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V6, P635, DOI 10.1017/S0954579400004715
   Shapiro B, 1998, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V21, P299, DOI 10.1016/S0163-6383(98)90008-X
   Sun LC, 1996, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V19, P121, DOI 10.1016/S0163-6383(96)90050-8
   TITZE I, 1989, J ACOUST SOC AM, V77, P1699
   TODA S, 1993, DEV PSYCHOL, V29, P532, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.29.3.532
   TRONICK E, 1978, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V17, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0002-7138(09)62273-1
   TRONICK E, 1980, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V26, P3
   Tronick E. Z., 1982, EMOTION EARLY INTERA, P83
   TRONICK EZ, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P112, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.44.2.112
   *US DEP COMM, 2001, PROF DEM CHAR 2000 C
   van Ijzendoorn MH, 1997, CHILD DEV, V68, P604, DOI 10.2307/1132112
   Weinberg MK, 1999, DEV PSYCHOL, V35, P175, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.35.1.175
   Weinberg MK, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P905, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01772.x
   WEINBERG MK, 1994, CHILD DEV, V65, P1503, DOI 10.2307/1131514
   Weissman MM, 1999, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V281, P1707, DOI 10.1001/jama.281.18.1707
   WEISSMAN MM, 1987, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V44, P847
   Yogman M. W., 1981, INFANT MENT HEALTH J, V2, P241, DOI 10.1002/1097-0355(198124)2:4<241::AID-IMHJ2280020406>3.0.CO;2-8
NR 85
TC 35
BP 61
EP 84
PY 2004
VL 5
IS 1
DI 10.1207/s15327078in0501_3
GA 820KC
UT WOS:000221386600003
ER

PT J
AU Aksan, N
   Kochanska, G
AF Aksan, N
   Kochanska, G
TI Heterogeneity of joy in infancy
SO INFANCY
J9 INFANCY
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Iowa, Dept Psychol, Iowa City, IA 52242 USA.
RP Aksan, N, Univ Iowa, Dept Psychol, Seashore Hall Psychol, Iowa City, IA 52242 USA.
EM nazan-aksan@uiowa.edu
ID CHILD COMPLIANCE; TEMPERAMENT; EMOTIONALITY; DISCONTINUITY;
   CONSEQUENCES; PERSONALITY; INHIBITION; CONTINUITY; BEHAVIOR
AB We examined 7-month-old infants' responses to 6 joy-eliciting episodes. Three episodes included and 3 did not include a major social-interactive component. Confirmatory factor analysis of infants' joy reactions in these episodes revealed that a 2-factor model significantly improved the fit over a single-factor solution. Those 2 factors represented infants' social versus nonsocial joy reactions. Different correlates of those factors supported their external validity. Only social joy was associated with the infants' positive emotional tone observed during naturalistic interactions with their mothers and fathers, and with the parents' ratings of the child's positive affect during social interactions in their daily lives. Social joy may be an early antecedent of future positive emotionality traits related to communal and interpersonal aspects of experience.
CR BELSKY J, 1991, DEV PSYCHOL, V27, P421, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.27.3.421
   Belsky J, 1996, DEV PSYCHOL, V32, P289, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.32.2.289
   Bollen K. A., 1989, STRUCTURAL EQUATIONS
   Caspi A, 1998, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V3, P311
   Clark LA, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P274, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.2.274
   Damon W, 1998, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V3, P105, DOI DOI 10.1002/9780470147658.CHPSY0303
   EMDE RN, 1991, J AM PSYCHOANAL ASS, V39, P5
   EMDE RN, 1991, DEV REV, V11, P251, DOI 10.1016/0273-2297(91)90013-E
   Fox NA, 2001, CHILD DEV, V72, P1, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00262
   GOLDSMITH HH, 1999, UNPUB LAB TEMPERAMEN
   Graziano W. G., 1997, HDB PERSONALITY PSYC, P795, DOI 10.1016/B978-012134645-4/50031-7
   Isen A. M., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P528
   Isen AM, 1999, HDB COGNITION EMOTIO, P521
   Joreskog K. G., 1989, LISREL 7 GUIDE PROGR
   KAGAN J, 1971, CHANGE CONTINUITY IN
   KOCHANSKA G, 1992, CHILD DEV, V63, P325, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1992.tb01630.x
   Kochanska G, 2001, CHILD DEV, V72, P474, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00291
   KOCHANSKA G, 1995, CHILD DEV, V66, P236, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1995.tb00868.x
   Kochanska G, 1998, CHILD DEV, V69, P375, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1998.tb06196.x
   LAY KL, 1989, CHILD DEV, V60, P1405, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1989.tb04012.x
   LEWIS M, 1990, DEV PSYCHOL, V26, P745, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.26.5.745
   LONG JS, 1983, SAGE U PAPER SERIES, V33
   Maccoby E. E., 1983, SOCIAL COGNITION SOC, P356
   Radke-Yarrow M., 1988, RELATIONSHIPS FAMILI, P48
   ROTHBART MK, 1973, PSYCHOL BULL, V80, P247, DOI 10.1037/h0034846
   Rothbart MK, 2001, CHILD DEV, V72, P1394, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00355
   ROTHBART MK, 1981, CHILD DEV, V52, P569, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1981.tb03082.x
   ROTHBART MK, 1986, DEV PSYCHOL, V22, P356, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.22.3.356
   Shiner R, 2003, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V44, P2, DOI 10.1111/1469-7610.00101
   Snyder C. R., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL
   Sroufe L. A., 1995, EMOTIONAL DEV ORG EM
   Tellegen A., 1985, ANXIETY ANXIETY DISO, P681
   Watson D., 1997, HDB PERSONALITY PSYC, P767, DOI 10.1016/B978-012134645-4/50030-5
NR 33
TC 2
BP 79
EP 94
PY 2004
VL 6
IS 1
DI 10.1207/s15327078in0601_4
GA 864WM
UT WOS:000224663700004
ER

PT J
AU Vianello, M
   Galliani, EM
   Haidt, J
AF Vianello, Michelangelo
   Galliani, Elisa Maria
   Haidt, Jonathan
TI Elevation at work: The effects of leaders' moral excellence
SO JOURNAL OF POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J POSIT PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Vianello, Michelangelo; Galliani, Elisa Maria] Univ Padua, Dept Appl Psychol, Padua, Italy.
   [Haidt, Jonathan] Univ Virginia, Dept Psychol, Charlottesville, VA 22903 USA.
RP Vianello, M, Univ Padua, Dept Appl Psychol, Padua, Italy.
EM michelangelo.vianello@unipd.it
DE elevation; leader self-sacrifice; interpersonal fairness; organizational
   citizenship behavior; organizational commitment
ID ORGANIZATIONAL CITIZENSHIP BEHAVIOR; SELF-SACRIFICIAL LEADERSHIP;
   TRANSFORMATIONAL LEADERSHIP; CHARISMATIC LEADERSHIP; UNDERPAYMENT
   INEQUITY; MODERATING ROLE; NORMATIVE COMMITMENT; ETHICAL LEADERSHIP;
   POSITIVE AFFECT; JUSTICE
AB Leaders influence followers in many ways; one way is by eliciting positive emotions. In three studies we demonstrate that the nearly unstudied moral emotion of 'elevation' (a reaction to moral excellence) mediates the relations between leaders' and their followers' ethical behavior. Study 1 used scenarios manipulated experimentally; study 2 examined employees' emotional responses to their leaders in a natural work setting; study 3 compared the effects of elevation to those of happiness, serenity, and positive affect. We found that leaders' interpersonal fairness and self-sacrifice are powerful elicitors of elevation, and that this emotion fully mediates leaders' influence on followers' organizational citizenship behavior and affective organizational commitment. In the first study, we also observed a moderation effect of interpersonal fairness on self-sacrifice. Results underline the importance of positive moral emotions in organizations and shed light on the emotional process by which ethical leaders can foster positive organizational outcomes.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Algoe SB, 2009, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V4, P105, DOI 10.1080/17439760802650519
   Allen NJ, 1996, J VOCAT BEHAV, V49, P252, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1996.0043
   Aryee S, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P191, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.1.191
   Ashkanasy NM, 2003, RES MULTI LEVEL ISS, V2, P9, DOI 10.1016/S1475-9144(03)02002-2
   Ashkanasy N. M., 2007, POSITIVE ORG BEHAV, P57
   Ashkanasy N. M., 2000, EMOTIONS WORKPLACE R, P221
   Avolio B., 2003, POSITIVE ORG SCHOLAR, P241
   Avolio BJ, 2004, LEADERSHIP QUART, V15, P801, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2004.09.003
   Barsade SG, 2007, ACAD MANAGE PERSPECT, V21, P36
   Bass B. M., 1998, TRANSFORMATIONAL LEA
   Bass B. M., 1985, LEADERSHIP PERFORMAN
   Bass B. M., 1993, LEADERSHIP THEORY RE, P49
   BASS BM, 1990, ORGAN DYN, V18, P19, DOI 10.1016/0090-2616(90)90061-S
   Bass BM, 1999, LEADERSHIP QUART, V10, P181, DOI 10.1016/S1048-9843(99)00016-8
   BASS J, 2000, EMOTIONS WORKPLACE R, P36
   Bembenek A. F., 2007, ADV PSYCHOL JUSTICE, P15
   Bentler PM, 1999, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V34, P181, DOI 10.1207/S15327906Mb340203
   Bies R. J., 1986, RES NEGOTIATION ORG, V1, P43, DOI DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.86.3.425
   Bono JE, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P1357, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.5.1357
   Breugelmans S., 2007, ADV PSYCHOL JUSTICE, P85
   Brewer Gene A., 2006, PUBLIC SERVICE PERFO, P35
   Brown ME, 2005, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V97, P117, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2005.03.002
   Brown ME, 2006, J APPL PSYCHOL, V91, P954, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.91.4.954
   Burns J., 1978, LEADERSHIP
   Choi Y., 2005, CURRENT RES SOCIAL P, V11, P51
   CHOI Y, 1998, LEADERSHIP QUART, V9, P465
   Choi Y, 1999, LEADERSHIP QUART, V10, P397, DOI 10.1016/S1048-9843(99)00025-9
   Cohen-Charash Y, 2001, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V86, P278, DOI 10.1006/obhd.2001.2958
   Colquitt JA, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P386, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.3.386
   Colquitt JA, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P425, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.3.425
   Conger J. A., 1998, CHARISMATIC LEADERSH
   CONGER JA, 1987, ACAD MANAGE REV, V12, P637, DOI 10.2307/258069
   Cropanzano R, 2003, J ORGAN BEHAV, V24, P1019, DOI 10.1002/job.228
   Cropanzano R, 2001, J VOCAT BEHAV, V58, P164, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2001.1791
   Cropanzano R, 2003, J MANAGE, V29, P831, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(03)00081-3
   Cropanzano R., 2001, CONSULTING PSYCHOL J, V53, P182, DOI 10.1037/1061-4087.53.3.182
   Damen F, 2008, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P868, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2008.00330.x
   Dasborough MT, 2006, LEADERSHIP QUART, V17, P163, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2005.12.004
   Dasborough MT, 2002, LEADERSHIP QUART, V13, P615, DOI 10.1016/S1048-9843(02)00147-9
   De Cremer D., 2007, ADV PSYCHOL JUSTICE, P1
   De Cremer D., 2004, LEADERSHIP ORG DEV J, V26, P355
   De Cremer D, 2006, LEADERSHIP QUART, V17, P79, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2005.10.005
   De Cremer D, 2004, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V95, P140, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2004.04.002
   De Cremer D, 2002, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P997
   De Cremer D, 2006, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V100, P231, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2005.10.002
   De Cremer D, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P858, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.5.858
   De Cremer D, 2006, GROUP DYN-THEOR RES, V10, P233, DOI 10.1037/1089-2699.10.3.233
   Dionne SD, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P454, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.3.454
   Dirks KT, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P611, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.4.611
   Dvir T, 2002, ACAD MANAGE J, V45, P735, DOI 10.2307/3069307
   Fassina NE, 2008, J ORGAN BEHAV, V29, P805, DOI 10.1002/job.494
   Fisher CD, 2002, MOTIV EMOTION, V26, P3, DOI 10.1023/A:1015190007468
   Folger R, 2005, HANDBOOK OF ORGANIZATIONAL JUSTICE, P215
   Folger R., 2001, RES SOCIAL ISSUES MA, V1, P3
   Fredrickson B. L., 2003, POSITIVE ORG SCHOLAR, P163
   Fredrickson B. L., 2000, PREVENTION TREATMENT, V3, P1, DOI 10.1037/1522-3736.3.1.31a
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   George JM, 2000, HUM RELAT, V53, P1027
   Gonzalez C. M., 2007, ADV PSYCHOL JUSTICE, P109
   GREENBERG J, 1990, J APPL PSYCHOL, V75, P561, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.75.6.667
   Greenberg J, 2006, J APPL PSYCHOL, V91, P58, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.91.1.58
   Greenberg JD, 2007, ANN RHEUM DIS, V66, P261
   GREENBERG J, 1993, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V54, P81, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1993.1004
   GREENBERG J, 1987, J APPL PSYCHOL, V72, P55, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.72.1.55
   HAIDT J, 2003, HDB AFFECTIVE SCI, P852
   Haidt J., 2006, HAPPINESS HYPOTHESIS
   HAIDT J, 2000, PREVENTION TREATMENT, V3
   Halverson SK, 2004, LEADERSHIP QUART, V15, P263, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2004.02.001
   Herrbach O, 2006, J ORGAN BEHAV, V27, P629, DOI 10.1002/job.362
   HINKIN TR, 1995, J MANAGE, V21, P967, DOI 10.1177/014920639502100509
   Horberg E. J., 2007, ADV PSYCHOL JUSTICE, P155
   Howell J. M., 1992, ACAD MANAGEMENT EXEC, V6, P43
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   ISEN AM, 1991, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V13, P1
   James LR, 2006, ORGAN RES METHODS, V9, P233, DOI 10.1177/1094428105285144
   Janson A, 2008, EUR J WORK ORGAN PSY, V17, P251, DOI 10.1080/13594320701746510
   Jefferson T., 1975, PORTABLE T JEFFERSON, P349
   Johnson SK, 2008, LEADERSHIP QUART, V19, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2007.12.001
   KELTNER D, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P740, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.5.740
   KOHARI NE, 2007, ADV PSYCHOL JUSTICE, P233
   Kohlberg L., 1969, HDB SOCIALIZATION TH, P347
   Lee K, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P131, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.1.131
   Leventhal G. S., 1980, SOCIAL EXCHANGE ADV, P27, DOI DOI 10.1007/978-1-4613-3087-5_2
   Leventhal GS, 1976, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V9, P91, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60059-3
   Liao H, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P242, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010-90.2.242
   Locke EA, 1986, GEN LAB FIELD SETTIN
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Meyer J., 1991, HUMAN RESOURCE MANAG, V1, P61, DOI DOI 10.1016/1053-4822(91)90011-Z
   Meyer JP, 2002, J VOCAT BEHAV, V61, P20, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2001.1842
   MEYER JP, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P538, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.78.4.538
   Miles DE, 2002, INT J SELECT ASSESS, V10, P51, DOI 10.1111/1468-2389.00193
   MITCHIE S, 2005, LEADERSHIP QUART, V16, P441
   Moorman RH, 2005, HANDBOOK OF ORGANIZATIONAL JUSTICE, P355
   Morgan-Lopez AA, 2006, BEHAV RES METHODS, V38, P77, DOI 10.3758/BF03192752
   Konovsky MA, 1996, J ORGAN BEHAV, V17, P253
   Organ DW, 1997, HUM PERFORM, V10, P85, DOI 10.1207/s15327043hup1002_2
   Parry KW, 2002, J BUS ETHICS, V35, P75, DOI 10.1023/A:1013077109223
   Pedhazer E, 1991, MEASUREMENT DESIGN A
   Pond SB, 1997, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V27, P1527, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1997.tb01611.x
   Porges SW, 1998, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V23, P837
   Preacher KJ, 2008, BEHAV RES METHODS, V40, P879, DOI 10.3758/BRM.40.3.879
   Preacher KJ, 2007, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V42, P185
   REIS MJ, 2002, DISS ABSTR INT, V63, P2635
   ROSEMAN IJ, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P206, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.67.2.206
   Schwab D. P., 1980, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V2, P3
   SHAMIR B, 1993, ORGAN SCI, V4, P577, DOI 10.1287/orsc.4.4.577
   Silvers JA, 2008, EMOTION, V8, P291, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.8.2.291
   SMITH CA, 1983, J APPL PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.68.4.653
   Sobel ME, 1982, SOCIOL METHODOL, P290
   Spector P. E., 2002, HUMAN RESOURCE MANAG, V12, P269, DOI DOI 10.1016/S1053-4822(02)00049-9
   Tabachnick B. G., 2001, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Tata J, 2005, J PSYCHOL, V139, P401, DOI 10.3200/JRLP.139.5.401-412
   Thibaut J. W., 1975, PROCEDURAL JUSTICE P
   Thoresen CJ, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P914, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.6.914
   Trevino L. K., 2007, POSITIVE ORG BEHAV, P101
   Trevino LK, 2000, CALIF MANAGE REV, V42, P128
   Tripp T. M., 2007, ADV PSYCHOL JUSTICE, P175
   Turner N, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P304, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.87.2.304
   Tyler T, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P913, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.70.5.913
   van Knippenberg B, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P25, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.1.25
   Watson D, 1997, J PERS ASSESS, V68, P267, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6802_4
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P489, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.3.489
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson D, 1994, PANAS X MANUAL POSIT
   Weaver GR, 2005, ORGAN DYN, V34, P313, DOI 10.1016/j.orgdyn.2005.08.001
   Weiss HM, 1996, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V18, P1
   Wright TA, 2004, J BUS PSYCHOL, V18, P365
   Yorges SL, 1999, J APPL PSYCHOL, V84, P428, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.84.3.428
   ZERBE WJ, 2000, EMOTIONS WORKPLACE R, P156
NR 131
TC 7
BP 390
EP 411
PY 2010
VL 5
IS 5
DI 10.1080/17439760.2010.516764
GA 778YB
UT WOS:000291744200006
ER

PT J
AU Moor, N
   de Graaf, PM
   Komter, A
AF Moor, Nienke
   de Graaf, Paul M.
   Komter, Aafke
TI Family, welfare state generosity and the vulnerability of older adults:
   A cross-national study
SO JOURNAL OF AGING STUDIES
J9 J AGING STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Moor, Nienke; de Graaf, Paul M.] Tilburg Sch Social & Behav Sci, Dept Sociol, NL-5000 LE Tilburg, Netherlands.
   [Komter, Aafke] Erasmus Univ, Dept Sociol, NL-3000 DR Rotterdam, Netherlands.
RP Moor, N, Tilburg Sch Social & Behav Sci, Dept Sociol, POB 90153, NL-5000 LE Tilburg, Netherlands.
EM J.A.Moor@tilburguniversity.edu; PdeGraaf@tilburguniversity.edu;
   A.E.Komter@uu.nl
DE Life satisfaction; Aging; Family ties; Vulnerability; Welfare state
   generosity
ID LIVING ARRANGEMENTS; SOCIAL SUPPORT; MARITAL-STATUS; LIFE EVENTS; WELL;
   HAPPINESS; DEPRESSION; RESOURCES; LONELINESS; PARENTHOOD
AB The availability of family can be considered a protective factor for aging well. In this article, we examine to what extent the family situation of older people creates vulnerability with respect to their quality of life. Because not everyone is vulnerable to the same degree, we try to identify the conditions under which older people benefit more from having family resources. Based on the resources perspective, we argue that the impact of family resources on life satisfaction is stronger for older people with fewer resources at both the individual level (material, physical and non-familial social resources) and the country level (welfare state services targeted at older adults). To test our hypotheses we make use of the fourth wave of the European Values Study, and the MULTILINKS Social Policy Indicators database. In general our data offer support for the idea that the presence of intimate family ties (with partner and children) can be considered an important resource for achieving psychological well-being, whereas their absence or loss may act as a constraint. Our vulnerability argument is partly supported by the findings. Partner resources are more important for the life satisfaction of older people with a low education and health problems. Similarly, having children only improves the life-satisfaction of lower educated older adults. However, family resources are not more important for older people with fewer material resources or for older people living in countries with low services levels targeted at older adults. (C) 2013 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR ADAMS RG, 1995, AM BEHAV SCI, V39, P209, DOI 10.1177/0002764295039002008
   Albertini M, 2007, J EUR SOC POLICY, V17, P319, DOI 10.1177/0958928707081068
   Attias-Donfut C., 2005, EUR J AGEING, V2, P161, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10433-005-0008-7
   Bengtson VL, 2001, J MARRIAGE FAM, V63, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2001.00001.x
   Bernassi V. A., 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P357
   Bokker L. P., 2006, J DIVORCE REMARRIAGE, V44, P83, DOI DOI 10.1300/J087V44N03_06
   Brandt M, 2009, EUR SOCIOL REV, V25, P585, DOI 10.1093/esr/jcn076
   Burton RPD, 1998, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V39, P201, DOI 10.2307/2676313
   Cairney J, 2003, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V38, P442, DOI 10.1007/s00127-003-0661-0
   Daatland S. O., 2001, AGEING INTERGENERATI, P53
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P926, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.5.926
   Diener E, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V57, P119, DOI 10.1023/A:1014411319119
   Diener E, 2009, SOC INDIC RES SER, V37, P11, DOI 10.1007/978-90-481-2350-6_2
   Diener E, 2000, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V31, P419, DOI 10.1177/0022022100031004001
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   Dykstra P. A., 1990, NEXT NONKIN IMPORTAN
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   Esping-Andersen G., 1999, SOCIAL FDN POSTINDUS
   Esping-Andersen G., 1990, 3 WORLDS WELFARE CAP
   Gaymu J, 2006, EUR J POPUL, V22, P241, DOI 10.1007/s10680-006-9004-7
   Gierveld JD, 2008, AGEING SOC, V28, P271, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X07006629
   Grundy E, 2006, AGEING SOC, V26, P105, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X05004484
   Haller M, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V75, P169, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-6297-y
   Herlofson K, 2007, MICRO MACRO PERSPECT, P339
   HOBFOLL SE, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P513, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.44.3.513
   Hobfoll SE, 2001, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V50, P337, DOI 10.1111/1464-0597.00062
   Hsieh CM, 2005, J AGING STUD, V19, P503, DOI 10.1016/j.jaging.2005.07.001
   Kahneman D, 2010, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V107, P16489, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1011492107
   KANDEL DB, 1985, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V26, P64, DOI 10.2307/2136727
   Keck W., 2009, DATABASE INTERGENERA
   Keizer R., 2010, DISSERTATION SERIES, V160
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P1007, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.1007
   Kunemund H, 1999, AGEING SOC, V19, P93, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X99007205
   Lundberg S., 2010, 4945 IZA
   MCLANAHAN S, 1987, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V13, P237, DOI 10.1146/annurev.so.13.080187.001321
   Meltzer H., 2007, PSYCHOL MED, V38, P335
   MENAGHAN EG, 1986, J MARRIAGE FAM, V48, P319, DOI 10.2307/352399
   BRACKBILL Y, 1991, J AGING STUD, V5, P77, DOI 10.1016/0890-4065(91)90026-O
   Mitter P., 1986, PARADOXICAL EFFECTS
   Ormel J, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P61, DOI 10.1023/A:1006907811502
   Pacek A, 2008, PERSPECT POLIT, V6, P267, DOI 10.1017/S1537592708080602
   Pacek AC, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V89, P179, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9232-1
   Pinquart M, 2000, PSYCHOL AGING, V15, P187, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.15.2.187
   POPENOE D, 1993, J MARRIAGE FAM, V55, P527, DOI 10.2307/353333
   Pouwels B. J., 2011, THESIS UTRECHT SCH E
   Prince MJ, 1997, PSYCHOL MED, V27, P323, DOI 10.1017/S0033291796004485
   Robins L., 1991, PSYCHIAT DISORDERS A
   ROSS CE, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P1059, DOI 10.2307/353319
   ROSS CE, 1983, AM SOCIOL REV, V48, P809, DOI 10.2307/2095327
   Rothstein B, 2010, SOC RES, V77, P441
   ROTTER JB, 1966, PSYCHOL MONOGR, V80, P1
   Rotter J. B., 1954, SOCIAL LEARNING CLIN
   Saraceno C, 2010, EUR SOC, V12, P675, DOI 10.1080/14616696.2010.483006
   Sbarra DA, 2005, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V75, P63, DOI 10.1037/0002-9432.75.1.63
   Shapiro A, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V88, P329, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9194-3
   Soons JPM, 2009, J MARRIAGE FAM, V71, P1254
   Soons JPM, 2008, J SOC PERS RELAT, V25, P603, DOI 10.1177/0265407508093789
   Sorkin D, 2002, ANN BEHAV MED, V24, P290, DOI 10.1207/S15324796ABM2404_05
   Steverink N., 2001, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V56B, P363
   Sweeney MM, 2001, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V42, P295, DOI 10.2307/3090216
   Tomassini C., 2009, HLTH WELL BEING OLDE
   Umberson D, 2010, J MARRIAGE FAM, V72, P612, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2010.00721.x
   VEENHOVEN R, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V32, P101, DOI 10.1007/BF01078732
   VEENHOVEN R, 1997, REV QUEBECOISE PSYCH, V0018
   Veenhoven R., 1993, HAPPINESS NATIONS SU
   Waite LJ, 2009, SOC SCI RES, V38, P201, DOI 10.1016/j.ssresearch.2008.07.001
   HEADEY B, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P731, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.731
   Weber G., 2004, EUR J AGEING, V1, P15, DOI 10.1007/s10433-004-0011-4
   Wenger GC, 2000, AGEING SOC, V20, P161, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X99007631
   Wilson C. M., 2005, 1619 IZA
NR 70
TC 0
BP 347
EP 357
PY 2013
PD DEC
VL 27
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.jaging.2013.07.002
GA 285HL
UT WOS:000329384400006
ER

PT J
AU LABORDE, JM
   POWERS, MJ
AF LABORDE, JM
   POWERS, MJ
TI SATISFACTION WITH LIFE FOR PATIENTS UNDERGOING HEMODIALYSIS AND PATIENTS
   SUFFERING FROM OSTEO-ARTHRITIS
SO RESEARCH IN NURSING & HEALTH
J9 RES NURS HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV ILLINOIS,MED CTR,COLL NURSING,DEPT MED SURG NURSING,CHICAGO,IL 60612.
CR ADAMS DL, 1971, GERONTOLOGIST, V11, P64
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   CAMPBELL A, 1976, AM PSYCHOL, V31, P117, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.31.2.117
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   KRESS A, 1975, SOCIAL WORK HLTH CAR, V1, P41
   PALMORE E, 1972, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V13, P68, DOI 10.2307/2136974
   SCHUPAK E, 1977, DIALYSIS TRANSPLANTA, V6, P16
NR 7
TC 28
BP 19
EP 24
PY 1980
VL 3
IS 1
GA JH755
UT WOS:A1980JH75500003
ER

PT J
AU Asadullah, MN
   Chaudhury, N
AF Asadullah, Mohammad Niaz
   Chaudhury, Nazmul
TI Subjective well-being and relative poverty in rural Bangladesh
SO JOURNAL OF ECONOMIC PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J ECON PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Asadullah, Mohammad Niaz] Univ Reading, Sch Econ, Reading RG6 6UD, Berks, England.
   [Asadullah, Mohammad Niaz] Univ Oxford, ESRC Ctr Skills Knowledge & Org Performance SKOPE, Oxford OX1 2JD, England.
   [Asadullah, Mohammad Niaz] Univ Bonn, IZA, Bonn, Germany.
   [Asadullah, Mohammad Niaz] Bangladesh Rural Adv Comm BRAG, Res & Evaluat Div RED, Dhaka, Bangladesh.
   [Chaudhury, Nazmul] World Bank, Dhaka, Bangladesh.
RP Asadullah, MN, Univ Reading, Sch Econ, Reading RG6 6UD, Berks, England.
EM m.asadullah@reading.ac.uk
DE Poverty; Well-being; Institutions; Bangladesh
ID HAPPINESS; INCOME; HEALTH; HOWS
AB This paper revisits the debate over the importance of absolute vs. relative income as a correlate of subjective well-being using data from Bangladesh, one of the poorest countries in the world with high levels of corruption and poor governance. We do so by combining household data with population census and village survey records. Our results show that conditional on own household income, respondents report higher satisfaction levels when they experience an increase in their income over the past years. More importantly, individuals who report their income to be lower than their neighbours in the village also report less satisfaction with life. At the same time, our evidence suggests that relative wealth effect is stronger for the rich. Similarly, in villages with higher inequality, individuals report less satisfaction with life. However, when compared to the effect of absolute income, these effects (i.e. relative income and local inequality) are modest. Amongst other factors, we study the influence of institutional quality. Institutional quality, measured in terms of confidence in police, matters for well-being: it enters with a positive and significant coefficient in the well-being function. (C) 2012 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Ahmed, 1994, BANGLADESH DEV STUDI, V22, P1
   Alesina A, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P2009, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2003.07.006
   Anand P, 2011, J ECON PSYCHOL, V32, P284, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2010.11.004
   Asadullah M. N., 2011, 5914 I STUD LAB
   Beegle K., 2009, POLICY RES WORKING P
   Blanchflower D. G., 2008, 3354 IZA DP I STUD L
   Blanchflower DG, 2008, J HEALTH ECON, V27, P218, DOI 10.1016/j.jhealeco.2007.06.002
   Camfield L, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P71, DOI 10.1007/s10902-007-9062-5
   Carlsson F, 2009, OXFORD ECON PAP, V61, P52, DOI 10.1093/oep/gpn015
   Chaudhury N, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P91, DOI 10.1257/089533006776526058
   Clark A. E., 2003, J LABOR ECON, V<IT>21</IT>, P289
   Clark AE, 2009, J EUR ECON ASSOC, V7, P519
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   Deaton A, 2008, J ECON PERSPECT, V22, P53, DOI 10.1257/jep.22.2.53
   Di Tella R, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P25
   Di Tella R, 2010, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V76, P834, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2010.09.016
   Fafchamps M., 2008, ADAPTATION WELL BEIN
   Fafchamps M, 2009, ECON DEV CULT CHANGE, V57, P641
   Guillen-Royo M, 2011, J ECON PSYCHOL, V32, P259, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2009.12.001
   Hammer J. S., 2003, 3065 WORLD BANK
   Helliwell J., 2008, NEW ENDURIN IN PRESS
   Helliwell J. F., 2004, W10896 NBER
   Helliwell J. F., 2009, IND LABOR RELATIONS, V63, P205
   Helliwell JF, 2008, BRIT J POLIT SCI, V38, P595, DOI 10.1017/S0007123408000306
   Helliwell JF, 2011, INT J WELLBEING, V1, P42
   Helliwell JF, 2004, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V359, P1435, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1522
   Helliwell JF, 2003, ECON MODEL, V20, P331, DOI 10.1016/S0264-9993(02)00057-3
   Helliwell JF, 2006, ECON J, V116, pC34, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2006.01074.x
   Hossain M., 2009, C EMPL GROWTH POV RE
   Jiang S., 2009, GLOBAL COE HI STAT D
   Kahneman D, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P3, DOI 10.1257/089533006776526030
   Kingdon GG, 2006, J DEV STUD, V42, P1199, DOI 10.1080/00220380600884167
   Kingdon GG, 2007, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V64, P69, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2007.03.004
   Knight J, 2009, CHINA ECON REV, V20, P635, DOI 10.1016/j.chieco.2008.09.003
   Knight J, 2010, WORLD DEV, V38, P113, DOI 10.1016/j.worlddev.2009.03.002
   Kohler HP, 2005, POPUL DEV REV, V31, P407, DOI 10.1111/j.1728-4457.2005.00078.x
   Long J, 2005, REGRESSION MODELS CA
   Luttmer EFP, 2005, Q J ECON, V120, P963, DOI 10.1093/qje/120.3.963
   Mahmud W., 2008, 22 WORLD BANK COMM G
   McGregor J. A., 2007, J EC METHODOLOGY, V14, P107, DOI DOI 10.1080/13501780601170115
   Nabi R., 1999, CONSULTATION POOR PA
   Ravallion M, 2010, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V73, P171, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2009.08.008
   Reder M. W, 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E
   Sen B, 2004, CHRONIC POVERTY BANG
   Worcester R., 1998, GOOD LIFE
NR 45
TC 0
BP 940
EP 950
PY 2012
PD OCT
VL 33
IS 5
DI 10.1016/j.joep.2012.05.003
GA 996BV
UT WOS:000308059900002
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Berman, JMJ
   Graham, SA
   Chambers, CG
AF Berman, Jared M. J.
   Graham, Susan A.
   Chambers, Craig G.
TI Contextual influences on children's use of vocal affect cues during
   referential interpretation
SO QUARTERLY JOURNAL OF EXPERIMENTAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 Q J EXP PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Berman, Jared M. J.; Graham, Susan A.] Univ Calgary, Dept Psychol, Calgary, AB T2N 1N4, Canada.
   [Chambers, Craig G.] Univ Toronto, Toronto, ON, Canada.
RP Graham, SA, Univ Calgary, Dept Psychol, 2500 Univ Dr NW, Calgary, AB T2N 1N4, Canada.
EM susan.graham@ucalgary.ca
DE Vocal affect; Sentence processing; Reference
ID EYE-MOVEMENTS; LANGUAGE COMPREHENSION; REFERENCE RESOLUTION; EMOTION;
   SPEECH; INFORMATION; TIME; DISFLUENCIES; 6-YEAR-OLDS; INTEGRATION
AB In three experiments, we investigated 5-year-olds' sensitivity to speaker vocal affect during referential interpretation in cases where the indeterminacy is or is not resolved by speech information. In Experiment 1, analyses of eye gaze patterns and pointing behaviours indicated that 5-year-olds used vocal affect cues at the point where an ambiguous description was encountered. In Experiments 2 and 3, we used unambiguous situations to investigate how the referential context influences the ability to use affect cues earlier in the utterance. Here, we found a differential use of speaker vocal affect whereby 5-year-olds' referential hypotheses were influenced by negative vocal affect cues in advance of the noun, but not by positive affect cues. Together, our findings reveal how 5-year-olds use a speaker's vocal affect to identify potential referents in different contextual situations and also suggest that children may be more attuned to negative vocal affect than positive vocal affect, particularly early in an utterance.
CR Altmann GTM, 1999, COGNITION, V73, P247, DOI 10.1016/S0010-0277(99)00059-1
   Arnold JE, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P578, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.00723.x
   Arnold JE, 2003, J PSYCHOLINGUIST RES, V32, P25, DOI 10.1023/A:1021980931292
   Arnold JE, 2000, COGNITION, V76, pB13, DOI 10.1016/S0010-0277(00)00073-1
   Banse R, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P614, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.3.614
   Barr DJ, 2010, LANG COGNITIVE PROC, V25, P441, DOI 10.1080/01690960903047122
   Berman JMJ, 2010, J EXP CHILD PSYCHOL, V107, P87, DOI 10.1016/j.jecp.2010.04.012
   Chambers CG, 2008, COGNITION, V108, P26, DOI 10.1016/j.cognition.2007.12.009
   Creel S. C., 2011, LANGUAGE LINGUISTICS, V5, P190, DOI [10.1111/j.1749-818X.2011.00276.x, DOI 10.1111/J.1749-818X.2011.00276.X]
   Creel SC, 2012, CHILD DEV, V83, P2042, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2012.01816.x
   Dahan D, 2002, J MEM LANG, V47, P292, DOI 10.1016/S0749-596X(02)00001-3
   FRICK RW, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V97, P412, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.97.3.412
   Friend M, 2000, DEVELOPMENTAL SCI, V3, P148, DOI 10.1111/1467-7687.00108
   Friend M, 2001, 1 LANGUAGE, V21, P219, DOI 10.1177/014272370102106302
   Heller D, 2008, COGNITION, V108, P831, DOI 10.1016/j.cognition.2008.04.008
   Heller D., 2011, 2011 C EXP PRAGM XPR
   HERTZOG C, 1985, CHILD DEV, V56, P787, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1985.tb00153.x
   Hurewitz F, 2000, J PSYCHOLINGUIST RES, V29, P597, DOI 10.1023/A:1026468209238
   Ito K, 2008, J MEM LANG, V58, P541, DOI 10.1016/j.jml.2007.06.013
   Kamide Y, 2003, J PSYCHOLINGUIST RES, V32, P37, DOI 10.1023/A:1021933015362
   Kidd C, 2011, DEVELOPMENTAL SCI, V14, P925, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-7687.2011.01049.x
   Kukona A, 2011, COGNITIVE SCI, V35, P1009, DOI 10.1111/j.1551-6709.2011.01180.x
   Morton JB, 2002, DEVELOPMENTAL SCI, V5, P435
   Morton JB, 2001, CHILD DEV, V72, P834, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00318
   Morton JB, 2003, CHILD DEV, V74, P1857, DOI 10.1046/j.1467-8624.2003.00642.x
   Nelson NL, 2011, J EXP CHILD PSYCHOL, V110, P52, DOI 10.1016/j.jecp.2011.03.014
   Nygaard LC, 2002, MEM COGNITION, V30, P583, DOI 10.3758/BF03194959
   Paulmann S, 2011, MOTIV EMOTION, V35, P192, DOI 10.1007/s11031-011-9206-0
   Paulmann S, 2012, SPEECH COMMUN, V54, P92, DOI 10.1016/j.specom.2011.07.004
   Pell MD, 2011, PLOS ONE, V6, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0027256
   Pell MD, 2009, J PHONETICS, V37, P417, DOI 10.1016/j.wocn.2009.07.005
   Pell MD, 2009, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V33, P107, DOI 10.1007/s10919-008-0065-7
   Scherer KR, 2001, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V32, P76, DOI 10.1177/0022022101032001009
   Trueswell JC, 1999, COGNITION, V73, P89, DOI 10.1016/S0010-0277(99)00032-3
   Tsang C, 2011, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V37, P1065, DOI 10.1037/a0023601
   Van Berkum JJA, 2008, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V20, P580, DOI 10.1162/jocn.2008.20054
   Waxer M, 2011, CHILD DEV, V82, P1648, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2011.01624.x
   Weber A, 2006, LANG SPEECH, V49, P367
NR 38
TC 1
BP 705
EP 726
PY 2013
PD APR 1
VL 66
IS 4
DI 10.1080/17470218.2012.713367
GA 113GN
UT WOS:000316654700005
ER

PT J
AU Robinson, MD
   Moeller, SK
   Goetz, PW
AF Robinson, Michael D.
   Moeller, Sara K.
   Goetz, Paul W.
TI Are self-deceivers enhancing positive affect or denying negative affect?
   Toward an understanding of implicit affective processes
SO COGNITION & EMOTION
J9 COGNITION EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Robinson, Michael D.] N Dakota State Univ, Dept Psychol, Fargo, ND 58105 USA.
   [Goetz, Paul W.] Bowling Green State Univ, Bowling Green, OH 43403 USA.
RP Robinson, MD, N Dakota State Univ, Dept Psychol, Fargo, ND 58105 USA.
EM Michael.D.Robinson@ndsu.edu
ID WORD RECOGNITION; MENTAL-HEALTH; SPREADING ACTIVATION; SOCIAL
   DESIRABILITY; LEXICAL DECISION; PERSONALITY; DECEPTION; BEHAVIOR;
   MEMORY; STRESS
AB Self-deception is an important construct in social, personality, and clinical literatures. Although historical and clinical views of self-deception have regarded it as defensive in nature and operation, modern views of this individual difference variable instead highlight its apparent benefits to subjective mental health. The present four studies reinforce the latter view by showing that self-deception predicts positive priming effects, but not negative priming effects, in reaction time tasks sensitive to individual differences in affective priming. In all studies, individuals higher in self-deception displayed stronger positive priming effects, defined in terms of facilitation with two positive stimuli in a consecutive sequence, but self-deception did not predict negative priming effects in the same tasks. Importantly, these effects occurred both in tasks that called for the retrieval of self-knowledge (Study 1) and those that did not (Studies 2-4). This broad pattern supports substantive views of self-deception rather than views narrowly focused on self-presentation processes. Implications for understanding self-deception are discussed.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Ashley A, 2003, J RES PERS, V37, P284, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(02)00567-6
   Aspinwall LG, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P993, DOI 10.1177/01461672962210002
   Banse R, 2003, PSYCHOLOGY OF EVALUATION, P245
   BARGH JA, 1997, ADV SOC COG, V10, P1
   Baumeister R. F., 1993, LYING DECEPTION EVER, P166
   BECKER CA, 1980, MEM COGNITION, V8, P493, DOI 10.3758/BF03213769
   Becker S, 1997, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V23, P1059, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.23.5.1059
   Bradley M. M., 1999, AFFECTIVE NORMS ENGL
   COHEN J., 1988, STAT POWER BEHAV SCI
   COLVIN CR, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P1152, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.6.1152
   CROWNE DP, 1960, J CONSULT PSYCHOL, V24, P349, DOI 10.1037/h0047358
   Davies PD, 1998, EUR J COGN PSYCHOL, V10, P389, DOI 10.1080/713752286
   DEGROOT AMB, 1982, MEM COGNITION, V10, P358
   De Houwer J, 2001, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P85, DOI 10.1006/jesp.2000.1437
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   EKMAN P, 1992, COGNITION EMOTION, V6, P169, DOI 10.1080/02699939208411068
   Elliot AJ, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P804, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.82.5.804
   Ellsworth PC, 1988, COGNITION EMOTION, V2, P301, DOI 10.1080/02699938808412702
   Fazio R. H., 1990, RES METHODS PERSONAL, P74
   FAZIO RH, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P505, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.3.505
   Fazio RH, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P297, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145225
   Fazio RH, 2001, COGNITION EMOTION, V15, P115, DOI 10.1080/0269993004200024
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P678, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.7.678
   Freud S., 1926, EGO ID
   Gable SL, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P1135, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.6.1135
   Gasper K, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P34, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00406
   Gross JJ, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P279, DOI 10.1177/0146167298243005
   Hermans D, 2001, COGNITION EMOTION, V15, P143, DOI 10.1080/0269993004200033
   Higgins E. T., 1996, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, P133
   HIGGINS ET, 1987, PSYCHOL REV, V94, P319, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.94.3.319
   HIGGINS ET, 1987, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V38, P369, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.38.1.369
   HINES D, 1986, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V12, P370, DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.12.3.370
   Horney K., 1945, OUR INNER CONFLICTS
   JOHNSON EA, 1995, J PERS, V63, P759, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1995.tb00316.x
   Joordens S, 1997, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V23, P1083, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.23.5.1083
   Judge TA, 2000, J ORGAN BEHAV, V21, P101, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(200002)21:1<101::AID-JOB966>3.0.CO;2-Q
   KLAUER KC, 2003, PSYCHOL EVALUATION A, P4
   Klauer KC, 1997, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V23, P246, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.23.1.246
   Klauer KC, 2001, Q J EXP PSYCHOL-A, V54, P727, DOI 10.1080/02724980042000444
   Klinger MR, 2000, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V26, P441, DOI 10.1037//0278-7393.26.2.441
   LeDoux J. E., 1996, EMOTIONAL BRAIN MYST
   MCNAMARA TP, 1988, J MEM LANG, V27, P545, DOI 10.1016/0749-596X(88)90025-3
   McRae K, 1998, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V24, P558, DOI 10.1037//0278-7393.24.3.558
   Meier BP, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P243, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.00659.x
   MOSS HE, 1995, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V21, P863, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.21.4.863
   Muris P, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V39, P1105, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.04.005
   Neely J.H., 1991, BASIC PROCESSES READ, P264
   NEELY JH, 1989, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V15, P1003, DOI 10.1037//0278-7393.15.6.1003
   Norem JK, 1998, J PERS, V66, P895, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00036
   Paulhus D. L., 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY, V1, P17
   Paulhus D. L., 1997, HDB PERSONALITY PSYC, P543, DOI 10.1016/B978-012134645-4/50023-8
   Paulhus DL, 2002, ROLE OF CONSTRUCTS IN PYSCHOLOGICAL AND EDUCATIONAL MEASUREMENT, P49
   PAULHUS DL, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P245, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.2.245
   PAULHUS DL, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P598, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.46.3.598
   Paulhus DL, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1197, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.5.1197
   PAULHUS DL, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P307, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.2.307
   Posner M.I., 1994, IMAGES MIND
   RASKIN R, 1981, J PERS ASSESS, V45, P159, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4502_10
   Ready RE, 2006, PSYCHOL AGING, V21, P726, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.21.4.726
   REDER LM, 1987, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V19, P90, DOI 10.1016/0010-0285(87)90005-3
   Robins R. W., 1997, HDB PERSONALITY PSYC, P649, DOI 10.1016/B978-012134645-4/50026-3
   Robinson M. D., 2007, SOCIAL PERSONALITY P, V1, P223, DOI 10.1111/j.1751-9004.2007.00019.x
   Robinson M. D., 2007, HDB RES METHODS PERS, P345
   Robinson M. D., 2006, HDB MULTIMETHOD MEAS, P115, DOI DOI 10.1037/11383-009
   Robinson MD, 2003, PSYCHOLOGY OF EVALUATION, P275
   Robinson MD, 2004, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P127, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2004.00290.x
   Robinson MD, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V42, P1221, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.09.027
   Robinson MD, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P198, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.1.198
   ROBINSON MD, 2007, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL, P220
   Robinson MD, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V31, P1134, DOI 10.1177/0146167204274081
   ROBINSON MD, 2007, EXTRAVERSION POSITIV
   Robinson MD, 1997, J APPL PSYCHOL, V82, P416, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.82.3.416
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   SANDRA D, 1990, Q J EXP PSYCHOL-A, V42, P529
   Scheier M. F., 1998, SELF REGULATION BEHA
   SCHREUDER R, 1989, LEXICAL REPRESENTATI, P409
   Schwartz G. E., 1995, REPRESSION DISSOCIAT, P405
   Sedikides C, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P400, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.3.400
   SEGAL ZV, 1994, BEHAV RES THER, V32, P147, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(94)90097-3
   SEIDENBERG MS, 1984, MEM COGNITION, V12, P315, DOI 10.3758/BF03198291
   SHEDLER J, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P1117, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.48.11.1117
   SHELTON JR, 1992, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V18, P1191, DOI 10.1037//0278-7393.18.6.1191
   Spruyt A, 2004, EXP PSYCHOL, V51, P109, DOI 10.1027/1618-3169.51.2.109
   Spruyt A, 2007, MEM COGNITION, V35, P95, DOI 10.3758/BF03195946
   Stober J, 2002, J PERS ASSESS, V78, P370, DOI 10.1207/S15327752JPA7802_10
   Storbeck J, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P785, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2005.01615.x
   TAYLOR SE, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P193, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.2.193
   TOMAKA J, 1992, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V18, P616, DOI 10.1177/0146167292185012
   WEINBERGER DA, 1979, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V88, P369, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.88.4.369
   WEINER B, 1978, DIMENSIONS PERSONALI, P1
   WICKLUND RA, 1979, AM SCI, V67, P187
   Williams JN, 1996, EUR J COGN PSYCHOL, V8, P113, DOI 10.1080/095414496383121
   Zelenski JM, 1999, J PERS, V67, P761, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00072
   ZERBE WJ, 1987, ACAD MANAGE REV, V12, P250, DOI 10.2307/258533
NR 95
TC 6
BP 152
EP 180
PY 2009
VL 23
IS 1
DI 10.1080/02699930801961707
GA 385YF
UT WOS:000261848800008
ER

PT J
AU Yang, JW
   Yoon, KL
   Chong, SC
   Oh, KJ
AF Yang, Jae-Won
   Yoon, K. Lira
   Chong, Sang Chul
   Oh, Kyung Ja
TI Accurate but Pathological: Social Anxiety and Ensemble Coding of Emotion
SO COGNITIVE THERAPY AND RESEARCH
J9 COGNITIVE THER RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Yang, Jae-Won] Yonsei Univ, Univ Coll, Seoul 120749, South Korea.
   [Yoon, K. Lira] Univ Maine, Dept Psychol, Orono, ME 04469 USA.
   [Chong, Sang Chul] Yonsei Univ, Grad Program Cognit Sci, Seoul 120749, South Korea.
   [Chong, Sang Chul; Oh, Kyung Ja] Yonsei Univ, Dept Psychol, Seoul 120749, South Korea.
RP Yoon, KL, Univ Maine, Dept Psychol, 301 Little Hall, Orono, ME 04469 USA.
EM lira.k.yoon@umit.maine.edu; kjoh@yonsei.ac.kr
DE Social anxiety; Facial expressions; Ensemble perception; Emotion
ID COGNITIVE BIAS MODIFICATION; PSYCHOMETRIC FUNCTION; ANXIOUS INDIVIDUALS;
   DEPRESSIVE REALISM; PHOBIA; FACES; DYSPHORIA; CROWDS; SCALE; SETS
AB The current study examined whether social anxiety is associated with a biased perception of the overall emotional impression of facial crowds. Participants were presented with facial crowds that consisted of 6, 12, or 24 faces expressing either happiness or anger, after which they were asked to judge whether the crowds were positive or negative. We estimated each participant's point of subjective equality (PSE) and precision when judging the overall emotion of facial crowds to be negative. The participants' social anxiety levels were negatively associated with their PSEs to perceive the overall emotion of the crowds as negative. In contrast, there was no significant relation between social anxiety and the degree of precision in the participants' judgments of facial crowds. These findings indicate that socially anxious individuals lack the positive biases that are present in non-anxious individuals and, thereby, perceive the overall emotion of crowds more negatively compared with their less anxious counterparts.
CR Alloy L., 1988, COGNITIVE PROCESS, P223
   American Psychiatric Association, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Amir N, 2012, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V80, P497, DOI 10.1037/a0026928
   Brainard DH, 1997, SPATIAL VISION, V10, P433, DOI 10.1163/156856897X00357
   Carson RC, 2010, BEHAV RES THER, V48, P257, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2009.11.011
   Chong SC, 2003, VISION RES, V43, P393, DOI 10.1016/S0042-6989(02)00596-5
   Chong SC, 2005, VISION RES, V45, P891, DOI 10.1016/j.visres.2004.10.004
   Chung Y., 2006, KOREAN J CLIN PSYCHO, V25, P489
   de Jong PJ, 2002, BEHAV RES THER, V40, P501, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(01)00022-5
   Fay N, 2008, PSYCHON B REV, V15, P1160, DOI 10.3758/PBR.15.6.1160
   Fu TST, 2012, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V43, P699, DOI 10.1016/j.jbtep.2011.09.014
   Gilboa-Schechtman E, 2005, BEHAV RES THER, V43, P467, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2004.03.001
   Haberman J, 2009, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V35, P718, DOI 10.1037/a0013899
   Haberman J, 2007, CURR BIOL, V17, pR751, DOI 10.1016/j.cub.2007.06.039
   Hallion LS, 2011, PSYCHOL BULL, V137, P940, DOI 10.1037/a0024355
   Heinrichs N, 2001, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V21, P751, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7358(00)00067-2
   Hertel PT, 2011, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P521, DOI 10.1177/1745691611421205
   Hirsch CR, 2000, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V109, P705, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.109.4.705
   Hirsch CR, 2004, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V24, P799, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2004.07.005
   Hofmann Stefan G., 2007, Cognitive Behaviour Therapy, V36, P193, DOI 10.1080/16506070701421313
   Johnson DDP, 2011, NATURE, V477, P317, DOI 10.1038/nature10384
   Kim H. S., 2001, THESIS SEOUL NATL U
   Kistner J, 2001, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V20, P66, DOI 10.1521/jscp.20.1.66.22252
   Lange WG, 2011, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V42, P355, DOI 10.1016/j.jbtep.2011.02.007
   Lange WG, 2008, BEHAV RES THER, V46, P932, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2008.04.008
   Lee TH, 2006, KOREA U FACIAL EXPRE
   MATHEWS A, 1994, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V45, P25, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.45.1.25
   Mattick RP, 1998, BEHAV RES THER, V36, P455, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(97)10031-6
   Mayfrank L., 1987, EYE MOVEMENTS PHYSL, P37
   Pelli DG, 1997, SPATIAL VISION, V10, P437, DOI 10.1163/156856897X00366
   Peters L, 2000, BEHAV RES THER, V38, P943, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(99)00131-X
   Pinto-Gouveia J, 2003, BEHAV COGN PSYCHOTH, V31, P291, DOI 10.1017/S1352465803003059
   TAYLOR SE, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P193, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.2.193
   Wichmann FA, 2001, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V63, P1293, DOI 10.3758/BF03194544
   Wichmann FA, 2001, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V63, P1314, DOI 10.3758/BF03194545
   Yoon KL, 2008, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V117, P680, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.117.3.680
   Yoon KL, 2007, BEHAV RES THER, V45, P839, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2006.05.004
NR 37
TC 0
BP 572
EP 578
PY 2013
PD JUN
VL 37
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s10608-012-9500-5
GA 142SI
UT WOS:000318817000016
ER

PT J
AU de Guzman, AB
   Maravilla, KN
   Maravilla, VAM
   Marfil, JDV
   Marinas, JAR
   Marquez, JMB
AF de Guzman, Allan B.
   Maravilla, Katrina N.
   Maravilla, Veniza Anne M.
   Marfil, Jomille D. V.
   Marinas, Janine Angelica R.
   Marquez, Jorelle Michael B.
TI Correlates of Geriatric Loneliness in Philippine Nursing Homes: A
   Multiple Regression Model
SO EDUCATIONAL GERONTOLOGY
J9 EDUC GERONTOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [de Guzman, Allan B.] Univ Santo Tomas, Manila 1015, Philippines.
   [de Guzman, Allan B.; Maravilla, Katrina N.; Maravilla, Veniza Anne M.; Marfil, Jomille D. V.; Marinas, Janine Angelica R.; Marquez, Jorelle Michael B.] Univ Santo Tomas, Grad Sch, Coll Educ, Coll Nursing, Manila 1015, Philippines.
RP de Guzman, AB, Univ Santo Tomas, Room 201, Manila 1015, Philippines.
EM abdeguzman@mnl.ust.edu.ph
ID OLDER-ADULT LONELINESS; SOCIAL ENGAGEMENT; LIFE SATISFACTION; ELDERLY
   PEOPLE; HEALTH; SCALE; POPULATION; NETWORK; INDIVIDUALS; PROFILE
AB Numerous studies have been conducted worldwide about loneliness in older adults living in nursing homes and the factors associated with it. However, only a few studies have focused on social factors that may predispose these older adults to experience loneliness. The purpose of this study was to examine the interplay between and among loneliness, social isolation, social engagement, and life satisfaction among Filipino elderly (n = 180) recruited from government and nongovernment nursing homes in the Philippines. A multiaspect questionnaire, which included the UCLA Loneliness Scale, Revised Index for Social Engagement, Friendship Scale, and Life Satisfaction for the Third Age-Short Form was used to gather the needed data and information. Results of single and multiple regression analyses indicate an effect of the three factors (social isolation, social engagement, and life satisfaction) on loneliness with social isolation having the greatest impact on loneliness. Notably, increased social isolation, inadequate social engagement and decreased life satisfaction consequently aggravate loneliness. Social engagement produced a positive effect to both social isolation and life satisfaction in a way that a decrease in social engagement will decrease life satisfaction and increase social isolation. On the whole, loneliness in geriatric nursing homes is evident, and it is shaped by social isolation, social engagement and life satisfaction. Impliedly, interventions and measures to minimize loneliness are necessary, and further research is needed to explore other variables contributing to loneliness in geriatric nursing homes.
CR Adams JP, 1989, J APPL GERONTOL, V8, P365, DOI 10.1177/073346488900800307
   Barrett A.J., 2009, MIDW RES TO PRACT C
   Charon JM, 1989, SYMBOLIC INTERACTION
   Cho Y, 2007, BUILD ENVIRON, V42, P2072, DOI 10.1016/j.buildenv.2006.03.008
   Cornwell B, 2008, AM SOCIOL REV, V73, P185
   Cornwell EY, 2009, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V50, P31
   Gierveld JD, 2006, RES AGING, V28, P627, DOI 10.1177/0164027506291871
   de Guzman AB, 2011, EDUC GERONTOL, V37, P248, DOI 10.1080/03601270903534937
   Drageset J, 2004, SCAND J CARING SCI, V18, P65, DOI 10.1111/j.0283-9318.2003.00251.x
   Drageset J., 2010, INT J NURS STUD, V48, P611
   Dupuis-Blanchard S, 2009, QUAL HEALTH RES, V19, P1186, DOI 10.1177/1049732309343956
   Dykstra PA, 2009, EUR J AGEING, V6, P91, DOI 10.1007/s10433-009-0110-3
   Dykstra PA, 2005, RES AGING, V27, P725, DOI 10.1177/0164027505279712
   Fulcher J., 2007, SOCIOLOGY
   Gerritsen D. L., 2008, J GERONTOLOGICAL NUR, V34, P1
   Gierveld JD, 2006, RES AGING, V28, P582, DOI 10.1177/0164027506289723
   Gierveld JDJ, 2010, EUR J AGEING, V7, P121, DOI 10.1007/s10433-010-0144-6
   Glass TA, 2006, J AGING HEALTH, V18, P604, DOI 10.1177/0898264306291017
   Haas B K, 1999, Image J Nurs Sch, V31, P215
   Hawthorne G, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V77, P521, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-7746-y
   Heinrich LA, 2006, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V26, P695, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2006.04.002
   Henslin J, 2001, SOCIOLOGY DOWN TO EA
   HOLMEN K, 1992, J ADV NURS, V17, P43, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.1992.tb01817.x
   Holmen K, 2002, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V35, P261, DOI 10.1016/S0167-4943(02)00049-3
   Hughes ME, 2004, RES AGING, V26, P655, DOI 10.1177/0164027504268574
   Huo YJ, 2010, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V36, P200, DOI 10.1177/0146167209356787
   Jang Y, 2004, J APPL GERONTOL, V23, P266, DOI 10.1177/0733564804267579
   Kobayashi KM, 2009, J AGING HEALTH, V21, P374, DOI 10.1177/0898264308329022
   Lauer R., 1977, SOCIAL PSYCHOL THEOR
   Lucas GM, 2010, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V36, P1346, DOI 10.1177/0146167210382662
   McLaughlin D, 2010, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V15, P671, DOI 10.1177/1359105310368177
   Milevsky A, 2005, J SOC PERS RELAT, V22, P743, DOI 10.1177/0265407505056447
   Mullins LC, 1991, J APPL GERONTOL, V10, P455, DOI 10.1177/073346489101000407
   Nummela O., 2010, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V53, P163
   Oishi S, 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P63
   Othaganont Pranom, 2002, J Transcult Nurs, V13, P24, DOI 10.1177/104365960201300105
   Pal S, 2010, COMPUT IND ENG, V59, P976, DOI 10.1016/j.cie.2010.09.009
   Park NS, 2009, J APPL GERONTOL, V28, P461, DOI 10.1177/0733464808328606
   Peplau A., 1981, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V3, P31
   Peplau L., 1979, LOVE ATTRACTION, P98
   Prieto-Flores ME, 2011, J AGING HEALTH, V23, P177, DOI 10.1177/0898264310382658
   Russell DW, 1996, J PERS ASSESS, V66, P20, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6601_2
   Savikko N, 2005, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V41, P223, DOI 10.1016/j.archger.2005.03.002
   SCHELLENBERG JA, 1990, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V16, P769, DOI 10.1177/0146167290164016
   Sirgy J, 2002, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V59, P79
   Slettebo A, 2008, NORDIC J NURSING RES, V28, P22
   Suikkanen J, 2011, INT J WELLBEING, V1, P149
   Suldo SM, 2006, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V27, P567, DOI 10.1177/0143034306073411
   Theeke LA, 2010, RES GERONTOL NURS, V3, P113, DOI 10.3928/19404921-20091103-99
   Tilvis R. S., 2011, J AGING RES, DOI [10.4061/2011/534781, DOI 10.4061/2011/534781]
   van Baarsen B, 2001, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V61, P119, DOI 10.1177/00131640121971103
   Victor C., 2000, REV CLIN GERONTOLOGY, V10, P407, DOI 10.1017/S0959259800104101
   Wang YM, 2007, EXPERT SYST APPL, V32, P336, DOI 10.1016/j.eswa.2005.11.029
   Wenger GC, 1996, AGEING SOC, V16, P333, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X00003457
NR 54
TC 0
BP 563
EP 575
PY 2012
VL 38
IS 8
DI 10.1080/03601277.2011.645443
GA 949RO
UT WOS:000304593800007
ER

PT J
AU JOHANSSON, G
AF JOHANSSON, G
TI SUBJECTIVE WELLBEING AND TEMPORAL PATTERNS OF SYMPATHETIC ADRENAL
   MEDULLARY ACTIVITY
SO BIOLOGICAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 BIOL PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV STOCKHOLM,DEPT PSYCHOL,S-11385 STOCKHOLM,SWEDEN.
CR BEDEROFFPETERSO.A, 1971, EYSENCK PERSONALITY
   BJORKVALL C, 1966, 210 U STOCKH PSYCH L
   Cannon W., 1932, WISDOM BODY
   EULER USV, 1961, ACTA PHYSIOL SCAND, V51, P348, DOI 10.1111/j.1748-1716.1961.tb02145.x
   Eysenck H, 1964, MANUAL EYSENCK PERSO
   FERGUSON GA, 1966, STATISTICAL ANALYSIS
   Frankenhaeuser M., 1975, RES PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, P71
   FRANKENH.M, 1970, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGIA, V17, P378, DOI 10.1007/BF00403809
   FRANKENH.M, 1968, PSYCHOSOM MED, V30, P109
   JOHANSSON G, 1974, ACTA PHYSIOL SCAND, V92, P557, DOI 10.1111/j.1748-1716.1974.tb05778.x
   JOHANSSO.G, 1973, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V14, P20, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.1973.tb00086.x
   JOHANSSON G, 1973, BIOLOGICAL PSYCHOLOG, V1, P67
   JOHANSSON G, 1973, REPORTS PSYCHOLO S21
   LEVI L, 1972, ACTA MED SCAND, P191
   PATKAI P, 1970, REPORTS PSYCHOLOG S2
   PATKAI P, 1967, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V8, P113, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.1967.tb01382.x
   RISSLER A, 1967, FORSVARSMEDICIN   S2, P3
   Stroop JR, 1935, J EXP PSYCHOL, V18, P643, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.121.1.15
   THURSTONE LL, 1953, STROOP TEST
   WINER BJ, 1962, STATISTICAL PRINCIPL
NR 20
TC 23
BP 157
EP 172
PY 1976
VL 4
IS 3
DI 10.1016/0301-0511(76)90001-6
GA CG203
UT WOS:A1976CG20300001
ER

PT J
AU Christian, G
AF Christian, G
TI Five-fold happiness: Chinese concepts of luck, prosperity, happiness,
   and wealth.
SO LIBRARY JOURNAL
J9 LIBR J
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 Andover Harvard Theol Lib, Cambridge, MA USA.
CR SUNG V, 2002, FIVE FOLD HAPPINES C
NR 1
TC 0
BP 104
EP 105
PY 2002
PD OCT 1
VL 127
IS 16
GA 754JQ
UT WOS:000187313100102
ER

PT J
AU Khanchandani, KB
   Hussain, MA
AF Khanchandani, K. B.
   Hussain, Moiz A.
TI Emotion recognition using multilayer perceptron and generalized feed
   forward neural network
SO JOURNAL OF SCIENTIFIC & INDUSTRIAL RESEARCH
J9 J SCI IND RES INDIA
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Khanchandani, K. B.; Hussain, Moiz A.] SSGM Coll Engn, Elect & Telecommun Dept, Shegaon 444203, India.
RP Khanchandani, KB, SSGM Coll Engn, Elect & Telecommun Dept, Shegaon 444203, India.
EM kbkhanchandani@rediffmail.com
DE Berlin Emotional Speech Database; Emotion recognition; Generalized feed
   forward neural network (GFFNN); Machine intelligence; Multilayer
   perceptron neural network (MLPNN)
AB This paper explores performance analysis of multilayer perceptron neural network (MLPNN) and generalized feed forward neural network (GFFNN) for detection of 7 human emotions (neutral, anger, boredom, disgust, fear, happiness, sadness) using speech signals. Overall accuracy was found as follows: MLPNN, 93%; and GFFNN, 99%.s
CR BHATTI MW, 2004, 078038251X042004 IEE
   BURKHARDT F, BERLIN DATABASE EMOT
   Cowie R, 2001, IEEE SIGNAL PROC MAG, V18, P32, DOI 10.1109/79.911197
   NICHOLSON J, 1999, NEURAL INF PROCESS
   THIBAULT F, 2003, 609 MUMT
NR 5
TC 3
BP 367
EP 371
PY 2009
PD MAY
VL 68
IS 5
GA 443GV
UT WOS:000265899100004
ER

PT J
AU Sallmann, JM
AF Sallmann, JM
TI A thousand years of happiness: A history of Paradise - French -
   Delumeau,J
SO REVUE D HISTOIRE MODERNE ET CONTEMPORAINE
J9 REV HIST MOD CONTEMP
LA French
DT Book Review
CR DELUMEAU J, 1995, 1000 ANS BONHEUR HIS
NR 1
TC 0
BP 531
EP 533
PY 1996
PD JUL-SEP
VL 43
IS 3
GA VN566
UT WOS:A1996VN56600009
ER

PT J
AU Babin, BJ
   Attaway, JS
AF Babin, BJ
   Attaway, JS
TI Atmospheric affect as a tool for creating value and gaining share of
   customer
SO JOURNAL OF BUSINESS RESEARCH
J9 J BUS RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Illinois State Univ, Dept Mkt, Normal, IL 61790 USA.
   Univ So Mississippi, Hattiesburg, MS 39406 USA.
RP Attaway, JS, Illinois State Univ, Dept Mkt, Campus Box 5590, Normal, IL 61790 USA.
ID STRUCTURAL EQUATION MODELS; MEASUREMENT ERROR; SATISFACTION; EMOTIONS;
   QUALITY; IMPACT
AB Can the retail atmosphere he useful in developing long-lasting relationships with consumers! This research addresses this question by investigating the impact of positive and negative affect associated with ambient environmental conditions. A hey dependent variable is conceptualized and validated and captures the proportion of business a customer spends in one location relative to a store's direct competitors. Structural equation results suggest that both positive affect and negative affect impact this measure, but the impact is facilitated through both feelings' relationship with hedonic and utilitarian shopping value. (C) 2000 Elsevier Science Inc. All rights reserved.
CR ANDERSON PF, 1982, J MARKETING, V46, P15, DOI 10.2307/3203337
   ARNOULD EJ, 1993, J CONSUM RES, V20, P24, DOI 10.1086/209331
   Babin B.J., 1995, J ACAD MARK SCI, V23, P94, DOI 10.1177/0092070395232002
   BABIN BJ, 1992, ENHANCING KNOWLEDGE, P130
   BABIN BJ, 1995, J RETAILING, V71, P47, DOI 10.1016/0022-4359(95)90012-8
   Babin BJ, 1996, J BUS RES, V35, P201, DOI 10.1016/0148-2963(95)00125-5
   Babin BJ, 1996, J RETAILING, V72, P57, DOI 10.1016/S0022-4359(96)90005-6
   BABIN BJ, 1994, J CONSUM RES, V20, P644, DOI 10.1086/209376
   BAGOZZI RP, 1994, J MARKETING, V58, P56, DOI 10.2307/1252251
   BAKER J, 1996, J ACAD MARKET SCI, V24, P338, DOI 10.1177/0092070396244005
   Baker J., 1992, J RETAILING, V68, P445
   Baker J., 1994, J ACAD MARKET SCI, V22, P328, DOI 10.1177/0092070394224002
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BELLENGER DN, 1976, J RETAILING, V52, P17
   BERRY LL, 1996, MARKETING MANAGE SPR, P39
   BITNER MJ, 1992, J MARKETING, V56, P57, DOI 10.2307/1252042
   BLOCH PH, 1986, J CONSUM RES, V13, P119, DOI 10.1086/209052
   Cafferata Patricia, 1989, COGNITIVE AFFECTIVE, P3
   CHEBAT JC, 1995, J BUS RES, V34, P191, DOI 10.1016/0148-2963(95)98346-4
   DARDEN WR, 1994, J BUS RES, V29, P101, DOI 10.1016/0148-2963(94)90014-0
   DARDEN WR, 1971, J MARKETING RES, V8, P505, DOI 10.2307/3150244
   DAWSON S, 1990, J RETAILING, V66, P408
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   DONOVAN RJ, 1982, J RETAILING, V58, P34
   Dube L, 1996, J CONSUM RES, V23, P156, DOI 10.1086/209474
   EROGLU SA, 1990, J RETAILING, V66, P201
   Fiske S. T., 1982, AFFECT COGNITION, P55
   FORNELL C, 1981, J MARKETING RES, V18, P39, DOI 10.2307/3151312
   Gerbing D. W., 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P41
   GERBING DW, 1992, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V21, P132, DOI 10.1177/0049124192021002002
   GRANT AWH, 1995, HARVARD BUS REV, V73, P59
   GREEN DP, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P1029, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.6.1029
   GREWAL D, 1994, INT J RES MARK, V11, P107, DOI 10.1016/0167-8116(94)90022-1
   Holbrook M.B., 1985, PERCEIVED QUALITY CO, P31
   Holland J.H., 1989, INDUCTION
   HUI MK, 1991, J CONSUM RES, V14, P404
   ISEN AM, 1987, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60415-3
   IZARD CE, 1977, HUMAN EMOTION
   JONES TO, 1995, HARVARD BUS REV, V73, P88
   LABICH K, 1995, FORTUNE         0529, P102
   MACINNIS D, 1987, J CONSUM RES, V18, P473
   MARKIN RJ, 1976, J RETAILING, V52, P43
   Mehrabian A., 1974, APPROACH ENV PSYCHOL
   MANO H, 1993, J CONSUM RES, V20, P451, DOI 10.1086/209361
   OLIVER RL, 1993, J CONSUM RES, V20, P418, DOI 10.1086/209358
   SMITH CA, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P813, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.4.813
   WARD JC, 1992, J RETAILING, V68, P194
NR 47
TC 90
BP 91
EP 99
PY 2000
PD AUG
VL 49
IS 2
DI 10.1016/S0148-2963(99)00011-9
GA 336GH
UT WOS:000088293200002
ER

PT J
AU Hazlett-Stevens, H
AF Hazlett-Stevens, Holly
TI Mindfulness-Based Stress Reduction for Comorbid Anxiety and Depression
   Case Report and Clinical Considerations
SO JOURNAL OF NERVOUS AND MENTAL DISEASE
J9 J NERV MENT DIS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hazlett-Stevens, Holly] Univ Nevada, Dept Psychol, Reno, NV 89557 USA.
RP Hazlett-Stevens, H, Univ Nevada, Dept Psychol 298, Reno, NV 89557 USA.
EM hhazlett@unr.edu
DE Panic; anxiety; worry; depression; mindfulness
ID NEGATIVE-EVALUATION-SCALE; CHRONIC PAIN PATIENTS; COGNITIVE THERAPY;
   CANCER OUTPATIENTS; DISORDER; MEDITATION; PROGRAM; SYMPTOMS; VALIDATION;
   TRIAL
AB Growing research literature has documented the effectiveness of mindfulness-based interventions for anxiety and depressive disorders. Mindfulness-based stress reduction (MBSR) teaches a series of mindfulness meditation and yoga practices, delivered in a group format during eight weekly sessions plus one full-day session. This case report demonstrates how MBSR was associated with dramatic clinical improvement of an individual with symptoms of panic, generalized anxiety, and depression. Scores on clinical assessment measures suggested clinically severe levels of anxious arousal, generalized anxiety, worry, fear of negative evaluation, and depression at the beginning of the intervention. The scores on all these measures fell well within normal limits 7 weeks later at the end of the intervention, and no remaining symptoms were reported afterward. Increased life satisfaction and quality of life were documented as well. This case illustrates the potential benefit of MBSR as an alternative or adjunctive treatment for comorbid anxiety and depressive disorder symptoms.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Barnhofer T, 2009, BEHAV RES THER, V47, P366, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2009.01.019
   Bohlmeijer E, 2010, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V68, P539, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2009.10.005
   Brown TA, 1997, BEHAV RES THER, V35, P79, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(96)00068-X
   Carlson LE, 2005, INT J BEHAV MED, V12, P278, DOI 10.1207/s15327558ijbm1204_9
   Craigie MA, 2008, BEHAV COGN PSYCHOTH, V36, P553, DOI 10.1017/S135246580800458X
   de Vibe M, 2012, CAMPBELL SYST REV, V3, P1
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Evans S, 2008, J ANXIETY DISORD, V22, P716, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2007.07.005
   Fjorback LO, 2011, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V124, P102, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2011.01704.x
   Goldin PR, 2010, EMOTION, V10, P83, DOI 10.1037/a0018441
   Hofmann SG, 2010, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V78, P169, DOI 10.1037/a0018555
   Hufford MR, 2000, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V31, P96, DOI 10.1037/0735-7028.31.1.96
   Kabat-Zinn J., 1990, FULL CATASTROPHE LIV
   KABATZINN J, 1992, AM J PSYCHIAT, V149, P936
   KABATZINN J, 1985, J BEHAV MED, V8, P163, DOI 10.1007/BF00845519
   KABATZINN J, 1982, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V4, P33, DOI 10.1016/0163-8343(82)90026-3
   Kenny MA, 2007, BEHAV RES THER, V45, P617, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2006.04.008
   Kerr CE, 2011, CLIN PSYCHOL PSYCHOT, V18, P80, DOI 10.1002/cpp.700
   Kim B, 2010, J ANXIETY DISORD, V24, P590, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2010.03.019
   Kim YW, 2009, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V26, P601, DOI 10.1002/da.20552
   Kingston T, 2007, PSYCHOL PSYCHOTHER-T, V80, P193, DOI 10.1348/147608306X116016
   Koszycki D, 2007, BEHAV RES THER, V45, P2518, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2007.04.011
   LEARY MR, 1983, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V9, P371, DOI 10.1177/0146167283093007
   Ledesma D, 2009, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V18, P571, DOI 10.1002/pon.1400
   Lengacher CA, 2009, PSYCHO-ONCOLOGY, V18, P1261, DOI 10.1002/pon.1529
   LOVIBOND PF, 1995, BEHAV RES THER, V33, P335, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(94)00075-U
   MEYER TJ, 1990, BEHAV RES THER, V28, P487, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(90)90135-6
   MILLER JJ, 1995, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V17, P192, DOI 10.1016/0163-8343(95)00025-M
   Molina S., 1994, WORRYING PERSPECTIVE, P265
   Peterson R. A., 1993, ANXIETY SENSITIVITY
   Ramel W, 2004, COGNITIVE THER RES, V28, P433, DOI 10.1023/B:COTR.0000045557.15923.96
   REISS S, 1986, BEHAV RES THER, V24, P1, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(86)90143-9
   Robichaud M., 2007, COGNITIVE BEHAV TREA
   Rosenzweig S, 2010, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V68, P29, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2009.03.010
   Ruff KM, 2009, EXPLORE-NY, V5, P313
   Sagula D, 2004, J CLIN PSYCHOL MED S, V11, P333, DOI 10.1023/B:JOCS.0000045353.78755.51
   Santorelli SF, 2009, MINDFULNESS BASED ST
   Segal Z. V., 2002, MINDFULNESS BASED CO
   Speca M, 2000, PSYCHOSOM MED, V62, P613
   Teasdale JD, 2000, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V68, P615, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.68.4.615
   Vollestad J, 2011, BEHAV RES THER, V49, P281, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2011.01.007
   Weeks JW, 2005, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V17, P179, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.17.2.179
   World Health Organization, 2004, WHO QUAL LIF WHOQOL
   Zhu BJ, 2009, J NERV MENT DIS, V197, P136, DOI 10.1097/NMD.0b013e3181963486
NR 45
TC 1
BP 999
EP 1003
PY 2012
PD NOV
VL 200
IS 11
DI 10.1097/NMD.0b013e3182718a61
GA 033KN
UT WOS:000310794900016
ER

PT J
AU Smeets, SM
   van Heugten, CM
   Geboers, JF
   Visser-Meily, JM
   Schepers, VP
AF Smeets, Sanne M.
   van Heugten, Caroline M.
   Geboers, Johanna F.
   Visser-Meily, Johanna M.
   Schepers, Vera P.
TI Respite Care After Acquired Brain Injury: The Well-Being of Caregivers
   and Patients
SO ARCHIVES OF PHYSICAL MEDICINE AND REHABILITATION
J9 ARCH PHYS MED REHAB
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Smeets, Sanne M.; van Heugten, Caroline M.] Maastricht Univ, Dept Psychiat & Neuropsychol, Sch Mental Hlth & Neurosci, NL-6200 MD Maastricht, Netherlands.
   [van Heugten, Caroline M.] Maastricht Univ, Dept Neuropsychol & Psychopharmacol, NL-6200 MD Maastricht, Netherlands.
   [Geboers, Johanna F.] Limburg Fdn Care Disabled SGL Rehabil Ctr, Heerlen, Netherlands.
   [Visser-Meily, Johanna M.; Schepers, Vera P.] Univ Med Ctr Utrecht, Rudolf Magnus Inst Neurosci, Utrecht, Netherlands.
   [Visser-Meily, Johanna M.; Schepers, Vera P.] Univ Med Ctr Utrecht, Ctr Excellence Rehabil Med, Utrecht, Netherlands.
RP van Heugten, CM, Maastricht Univ, Dept Psychiat & Neuropsychol, Sch Mental Hlth & Neurosci MHeNS, POB 616, NL-6200 MD Maastricht, Netherlands.
EM c.vanheugten@maastrichtuniversity.nl
DE Brain injuries; Caregivers; Quality of life; Rehabilitation; Respite
   care
ID DUTCH INFORMAL CAREGIVERS; ADULT DAY-CARE; STROKE PATIENTS; LIFE
   SATISFACTION; DEPRESSION SCALE; HOSPITAL ANXIETY; OLDER-PEOPLE; SPOUSES;
   BURDEN; REHABILITATION
AB Smeets SM, van Heugten CM, Geboers JF, Visser-Meily JM, Schepers VP. Respite care after acquired brain injury: the well-being of caregivers and patients. Arch Phys Med Rehabil 2012;93:834-41.
   Objective: To investigate satisfaction with respite care, the well-being of informal caregivers and patients with acquired brain injury (ABI) who receive respite care by day-care activity centers, and factors related to caregiver well-being.
   Design: Cross-sectional cohort study.
   Setting: Adult day-care activity centers.
   Participants: A sample of caregivers and patients (N=108) with ABI (mean of 8y since injury) enrolled in 1 of 7 day-care activity centers. The sample consisted predominantly (70%) of stroke patients.
   Intervention: Respite care by adult day-care activity centers.
   Main Outcome Measures: Well-being was defined in terms of life satisfaction (Life Satisfaction Questionnaire [LiSat-9]), emotional functioning (Hospital Anxiety and Depression Scale [HADS]), and caregiver burden (Caregiver Strain Index [CSI]). Factors related to well-being were personal, injury related, and psychological.
   Results: Satisfaction with day-care activity center care was high for caregivers (7.8) and patients (8.1). Caregiver satisfaction with care was unrelated to caregiver well-being. Most caregivers (61%) showed low life satisfaction and high subjective burden (69%), and 33% of caregivers and 42% of the patients reported depressive symptoms. Caregiver well-being was positively correlated with a high sense of mastery of caregivers and patients and low passive coping of the patient (LiSat-9 R-2=.32; HADS R-2=.55; CSI R-2=.35).
   Conclusions: This study emphasizes the need for care for both caregivers and patients in the chronic phase after ABI. Although respite care is highly appreciated, it is not sufficient for caregivers to attain a healthy level of well-being. Results indicate that caregiver well-being might improve by targeting passive coping and mastery skills of caregivers and patients. Continuous support for both caregivers and patients is needed.
CR Backhaus SL, 2010, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V91, P840, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2010.03.015
   Banks JL, 2007, STROKE, V38, P1091, DOI 10.1161/01.STR.0000258355.23810.c6
   Baumgarten M, 2002, J AGING HEALTH, V14, P237, DOI 10.1177/089826430201400204
   BROADBENT DE, 1982, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V21, P1
   Cameron JI, 2006, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V87, P177, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2005.10.012
   Chan J, 2007, INT J REHABIL RES, V30, P137, DOI 10.1097/MRR.0b013e32813a2f11
   Chumbler NR, 2004, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V19, P944, DOI 10.1002/gps.1187
   Forsberg-Warleby G, 2004, J REHABIL MED, V36, P4, DOI 10.1080/16501970310015191
   Fugl-Meyer A., 1991, CLIN REHABIL, V5, P25, DOI 10.1177/026921559100500105
   Koopmanschap MA, 2004, HEALTH POLICY, V68, P309, DOI 10.1016/j.healthpol.2003.10.002
   Mason A, 2007, HEALTH TECHNOL ASSES, V11, P1
   McCann JJ, 2005, GERONTOLOGIST, V45, P754
   McNally S, 1999, DISABIL REHABIL, V21, P1, DOI 10.1080/096382899298043
   Park YH, 2008, J ADV NURS, V61, P619, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.2007.04545.x
   PEARLIN LI, 1978, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V19, P2, DOI 10.2307/2136319
   Pijfers EM, 1985, UTRECHTS COMMUNICATI
   Ponds R, 2006, NEUROPSYCHIATRIE, V1, P37
   Post MWM, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P395, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90139-3
   Reimer WJMSO, 1998, STROKE, V29, P1605
   ROBINSON BC, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P344
   Schreurs PJG, 1993, UTRECHTSE COPING LIJ
   Schreurs PJG, 1988, UTRECHT COPING LIST
   Shaw C, 2009, HEALTH TECHNOL ASSES, V13, P1, DOI 10.3310/hta13200
   Sinnakaruppan I, 2001, BRAIN INJURY, V15, P653
   Spinhoven P, 1997, PSYCHOL MED, V27, P363, DOI 10.1017/S0033291796004382
   van den Heuvel ETP, 2001, CLIN REHABIL, V15, P669, DOI 10.1191/0269215501cr446oa
   van Exel J, 2006, HEALTH POLICY, V78, P194, DOI 10.1016/j.healthpol.2005.11.002
   van Exel J, 2008, HEALTH POLICY, V88, P73, DOI 10.1016/j.healthpol.2008.03.001
   van Exel NJA, 2005, CEREBROVASC DIS, V19, P11, DOI 10.1159/000081906
   VANSWIETEN JC, 1988, STROKE, V19, P604
   Visser-Meily A, 2005, CEREBROVASC DIS, V20, P443, DOI 10.1159/000088983
   Visser-Meily A, 2008, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V73, P153, DOI 10.1016/j.pec.2008.03.011
   Visser-Meily A, 2009, STROKE, V40, P1399, DOI 10.1161/STROKEAHA.108.516682
   Visser-Meily JMA, 2009, INT J STROKE, V4, P352, DOI 10.1111/j.1747-4949.2009.00319.x
   Wallace JC, 2002, J GEN PSYCHOL, V129, P238
   ZIGMOND AS, 1983, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V67, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1983.tb09716.x
NR 36
TC 1
BP 834
EP 841
PY 2012
PD MAY
VL 93
IS 5
DI 10.1016/j.apmr.2011.10.029
GA 939DV
UT WOS:000303788500015
ER

PT J
AU Porter, S
   ten Brinke, L
   Wallace, B
AF Porter, Stephen
   ten Brinke, Leanne
   Wallace, Brendan
TI Secrets and Lies: Involuntary Leakage in Deceptive Facial Expressions as
   a Function of Emotional Intensity
SO JOURNAL OF NONVERBAL BEHAVIOR
J9 J NONVERBAL BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Porter, Stephen; ten Brinke, Leanne; Wallace, Brendan] Univ British Columbia, Ctr Adv Psychol Sci & Law, Dept Psychol, Kelowna, BC V1V 1V7, Canada.
RP Porter, S, Univ British Columbia, Ctr Adv Psychol Sci & Law, Dept Psychol, Kelowna, BC V1V 1V7, Canada.
EM stephen.porter@ubc.ca
DE Universal emotions; Facial expression; Deception; Emotional intensity
ID AFFECTIVE PICTURE SYSTEM; HIGH-STAKE LIES; DETECTING DECEPTION;
   INTERRATER RELIABILITY; FACE; BEHAVIOR; ABILITY; DECEIT; DARWIN; SMILE
AB Darwin (1872) hypothesized that some facial muscle actions associated with emotion cannot be consciously inhibited, particularly when the to-be concealed emotion is strong. The present study investigated emotional "leakage" in deceptive facial expressions as a function of emotional intensity. Participants viewed low or high intensity disgusting, sad, frightening, and happy images, responding to each with a 5 s videotaped genuine or deceptive expression. Each 1/30 s frame of the 1,711 expressions (256,650 frames in total) was analyzed for the presence and duration of universal expressions. Results strongly supported the inhibition hypothesis. In general, emotional leakage lasted longer in both the upper and lower face during high-intensity masked, relative to low-intensity, masked expressions. High intensity emotion was more difficult to conceal than low intensity emotion during emotional neutralization, leading to a greater likelihood of emotional leakage in the upper face. The greatest and least amount of emotional leakage occurred during fearful and happiness expressions, respectively. Untrained observers were unable to discriminate real and false expressions above the level of chance.
CR Adams RB, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P644, DOI 10.1046/j.0956-7976.2003.psci_1479.x
   Bradley M, 1999, A4 U FLOR CTR RES PS
   CICCHETTI DV, 1981, AM J MENT DEF, V86, P127
   Darwin C., 1872, EXPRESSION EMOTIONS
   Duchenne GB, 1990, MECH HUMAN FACIAL EX
   Ekman P., 1975, UNMASKING FACE GUIDE
   Ekman P., 1985, TELLING LIES CLUES D
   Ekman P, 2003, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V1000, P205, DOI 10.1196/annals.1280.010
   EKMAN P, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P342, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.2.342
   Ekman P., 2006, WASHINGTON POST 1029
   EKMAN P, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P414, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.3.414
   Ekman P, 2002, FACIAL ACTION CODING
   Ekman P, 2006, BEHAV SCI LAW, V24, P673, DOI 10.1002/bsl.729
   Ekman P., 1976, PICTURES FACIAL AFFE
   EKMAN P, 1974, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P288, DOI 10.1037/h0036006
   EKMAN P, 1991, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V15, P125, DOI 10.1007/BF00998267
   Ekman Paul, 2009, TELLING LIES CLUES D
   Ekman Paul, 2003, EMOTIONS REVEALED RE
   FLEISS JL, 1981, APPL PSYCH MEAS, V5, P105, DOI 10.1177/014662168100500115
   Frank MG, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P1429, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.6.1429
   FRANK MG, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P83, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.1.83
   Gable P, 2010, PSYCHOL SCI, V21, P211, DOI 10.1177/0956797609359622
   Gottman J. M., 2001, J FAMILY COMMUNICATI, V1, P37, DOI DOI 10.1207/S15327698JFC0101_
   Haggard E. A., 1966, METHODS RES PSYCHOTH, P154
   HENIG RM, 2006, NY TIMES        0205
   Hess U, 2010, BIOL PSYCHOL, V84, P514, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2009.11.001
   Hess U, 2009, AM PSYCHOL, V64, P120, DOI 10.1037/a0013386
   HESS U, 1994, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P367, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420240306
   Kohler CG, 2004, PSYCHIAT RES, V128, P235, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2004.07.003
   Libkuman TM, 2007, BEHAV RES METHODS, V39, P326, DOI 10.3758/BF03193164
   Lipton E., 2006, NY TIMES        0817
   Matsumoto D, 2007, INT J PSYCHOL, V42, P207, DOI 10.1080/00207590601050926
   Matsumoto D, 2009, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V96, P1, DOI 10.1037/a0014037
   Mikels JA, 2005, BEHAV RES METHODS, V37, P626, DOI 10.3758/BF03192732
   O'Sullivan M, 2009, LAW HUMAN BEHAV, V33, P530, DOI 10.1007/s10979-008-9166-4
   Porter S, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P508, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02116.x
   Porter S, 2009, LEGAL CRIMINOL PSYCH, V14, P109, DOI 10.1348/135532508X284310
   Porter S, 2010, LEGAL CRIMINOL PSYCH, V15, P57, DOI 10.1348/135532509X433151
   Porter S, 2011, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V51, P133, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2011.03.031
   Porter S, 2010, J FORENSIC PSYCHI PS, V21, P66, DOI 10.1080/14789940903174246
   RINN WE, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P52, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.95.1.52
   Shaw J., 2011, CATCHING LI IN PRESS
   Somerville LH, 2006, SOC COGN AFFECT NEUR, V1, P271, DOI 10.1093/scan/nsl040
   Stewart PA, 2009, MOTIV EMOTION, V33, P125, DOI 10.1007/s11031-009-9129-1
   Suzuki K, 2003, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V27, P43, DOI 10.1023/A:1023666107152
   ten Brinke L., 2011, LAW HUMAN BEHAV, DOI [10.1007/s10979-011-9265-5, DOI 10.1007/S10979-011-9265-5]
   ten Brinke L., 2011, DARWIN DETE IN PRESS
   Vrij A., 2011, PSYCHOL SCI PUBL INT, V11, P89, DOI [10.1177/1529100610390861, DOI 10.1177/1529100610390861]
   Vrij A, 2001, PSYCHOL CRIME LAW, V7, P119, DOI 10.1080/10683160108401791
   Warren G, 2009, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V33, P59, DOI 10.1007/s10919-008-0057-7
   Williams MA, 2006, CURR BIOL, V16, pR402, DOI 10.1016/j.cub.2006.05.018
NR 51
TC 3
BP 23
EP 37
PY 2012
PD MAR
VL 36
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s10919-011-0120-7
GA 887QP
UT WOS:000299944000002
ER

PT J
AU Tate, DG
   Riley, BB
   Perna, R
   Roller, S
AF Tate, DG
   Riley, BB
   Perna, R
   Roller, S
TI Quality of life issues among women with physical disabilities or breast
   cancer
SO ARCHIVES OF PHYSICAL MEDICINE AND REHABILITATION
J9 ARCH PHYS MED REHAB
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Michigan, Med Ctr, Dept Phys Med & Rehabil, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
RP Tate, DG, Univ Michigan Hosp, Med Ctr, Dept Phys Med & Rehabil, 1H241,1500 Med Ctr Dr, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
ID SPINAL-CORD INJURY; OF-LIFE; REHABILITATION OUTCOMES; HEALTH; GENDER;
   QUESTIONNAIRE; ADJUSTMENT; HANDICAP; SF-36; CARE
AB Objective: The purpose of this study was to assess quality of life (QOL) and life satisfaction among women with physical disabilities or breast cancer, and to identify factors predictive of QOL and life satisfaction for women and men. QOL and life satisfaction differences were examined between women and men with physical disabilities and cancer, and between women with traumatic and chronic physical conditions.
   Design: A cross-sectional design employing several QOL and life satisfaction measures was used.
   Sample: Two hundred sixteen outpatient subjects (99 women, 117 men) with physical disabilities or cancer were studied.
   Instruments: The Health Status Questionnaire-Short-Form 36 (SF-36), Functional Assessment of Cancer Therapy (FACT), Functional Living Index-Cancer (FLIC), and the Satisfaction With Life Scale (SWLS).
   Results: Women with traumatic conditions (amputation, spinal cord injury) reported poorer physical functioning and wellbeing, whereas women in the chronic (postpolio, breast cancer) group reported poorer health status. No significant gender differences were found with respect to QOL or life satisfaction. Whereas functional and emotional well-being were the strongest predictors of overall QOL for both men and women, self-perceived general health significantly predicted QOL for women (p < .05) and social well-being significantly predicted QOL for men (p < .01). Among men, life satisfaction was best predicted by marital status (p < .05), general health (p < .05), and social well-being (p < .01). The resulting QOL models had adjusted R-2 values of .77 and .76 for women and men, respectively. Among women with traumatic conditions, functional well-being best predicted QOL (p < .01). Life satisfaction for women with chronic conditions was best predicted by age, education, and spiritual well-being.
   Conclusion: QOL as measured by the impact of illness on an individual is best predicted by physical and functional wellbeing. Satisfaction with one's life was best predicted by functional ability. Although functional and physical ability were the best predictors for both QOL and life satisfaction, social functioning made significant and substantive contributions to these constructs. Spinal cord injury had the most impact on physical functioning, whereas prostate cancer had the least. Psychosocial functioning was most affected by amputation and least affected by prostate cancer. (C) 1997 by the American Congress of Rehabilitation Medicine.
CR *AM SPIN INJ ASS I, 1996, INT STAND NEUR FUNCT, P18
   ANDERSEN BL, 1995, CURR OPIN OBSTET GYN, V7, P69
   ANDRYKOWSKI MA, 1996, CLIN J EPIDEMIOL, V49, P827
   BRAZIER JE, 1992, BRIT MED J, V305, P160
   CALLAHAN D, 1995, AM J PHYS MED REHABI, V74, P7
   CELLA DF, 1993, J CLIN ONCOL, V11, P570
   Crewe N. M., 1996, WOMEN PHYSICAL DISAB, P193
   CRISP R, 1992, AUST PSYCHOL, V27, P43, DOI 10.1080/00050069208257573
   DEAN K, 1989, SOC SCI MED, V29, P137, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(89)90162-7
   Deiner E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI DOI 10.1207/S15327752JPA4901_
   DEVIVO MJ, 1995, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V76, P130, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(95)80022-0
   Evans R L, 1994, J Am Paraplegia Soc, V17, P60
   FINE M, 1988, WOMEN DISABILITIES
   FUHRER MJ, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P552
   FUHRER MJ, 1994, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P358, DOI 10.1097/00002060-199409000-00010
   GILL CJ, 1994, REFRAMING WOMENS HLT, P357
   Harris L., 1986, ICD SURVEY DISABLED
   HENDERSON KA, 1995, RES Q EXERCISE SPORT, V66, P151
   King MT, 1996, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V49, P21, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(96)89258-4
   KORNBLIT AB, 1994, GYNECOL ONCOL, V59, P231
   Lewis-Beck M. S., 1990, APPL REGRESSION INTR
   MACHEN CL, 1986, HLTH CARE FINANCE RE, V7, P33
   MCHORNEY CA, 1993, MED CARE, V31, P247, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199303000-00006
   MENNERT T, 1990, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V35, P3
   Noselt M. A., 1995, J WOMENS HEALTH, V4, P505, DOI 10.1089/jwh.1995.4.505
   PENNING MJ, 1994, J GERONTOL, V49, pS202
   RAKOWSKI W, 1987, RES AGING, V9, P331, DOI 10.1177/0164027587093001
   RIESHMAN RB, 1995, REHABIL ED, V9, P217
   RILEY B, IN PRESS ARCH PHYS M
   RINTALA DH, 1995, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V45, P54
   ROGERS RG, 1992, J AGING HLTH, V0004
   SHEPHARD RJ, 1991, SCAND J REHABIL MED, V23, P51
   SHIN DC, 1978, SOC INDIC RES, V5, P475, DOI 10.1007/BF00352944
   SHULTZ R, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1162
   Shumaker SA, 1990, QUALITY LIFE ASSESSM, P95
   SOLOMON SE, 1993, WOMEN DISABILITIES F, P91
   TATE D, 1997, QUALITY LIFE OUTCOME
   TATE DG, 1996, TOP STROKE REHABIL, V2, P1
   TURK MA, 1996, WOMEN PHYSICAL DISAB, P391
   VERBRUGGE LM, 1985, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V26, P156, DOI 10.2307/2136750
   WHITENECK GG, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P519
   WOODS NF, 1978, NURS RES, V27, P279
NR 42
TC 26
BP S18
EP S25
PY 1997
PD DEC
VL 78
IS 12
DI 10.1016/S0003-9993(97)90217-3
GA YM174
UT WOS:000071037200004
ER

PT S
AU Liu, CM
AF Liu, Changming
TI Study on the Moral Internalization Mechanism for Young Teachers
SO EDUCATION MANAGEMENT, EDUCATION THEORY AND EDUCATION APPLICATION
J9 ADV INTEL SOFT COMPU
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Liu, Changming] Yangtze Univ, Sch Urban Construct, Jinzhou 434023, Hubei, Peoples R China.
EM jyylcm@163.com
DE Young teacher professional ethics; Internalization mechanism; dynamic
   mechanism
AB This paper uses integrated research methods, the integration of pedagogy, psychology knowledge to discuss the internalization mechanism for young teachers' professional ethics and puts forward that young teachers professional moral internalization of psychological mechanism mainly is the motive mechanism of point of view. Think psychological motive mechanism is divided into internal motivation mechanism and external dynamic mechanism, from dynamic mechanism in progressive mental mental psychological constraints, cultivates, obligations of catalysis, proud conscience baptism psychological motivation, psychological happiness, external dynamic mechanism mainly constraint mechanisms, evaluation and incentive mechanism.Conclusion : to promote the internalization of young teacher's professional ethics must be comprehensive use of training strategies, it is necessary to instil professional ethics knowledge, establish a model of professional ethics, strengthen habits of professional ethics and incentives in a timely manner, activates the inherent power, a solid professional ethics emotion, of constructing a harmony of internal and external, psychological environment.
CR [Anonymous], 1985, CHINESE ACAD SOCIAL
   Gan J, 2003, ED SHOULD BE DAODEGU
   KangZhi Z, 2003, ACADEMIA, P125
NR 3
TC 0
BP 59
EP 65
PY 2011
VL 109
GA BZQ25
UT WOS:000302382000009
ER

PT J
AU Hinz, A
   Kuhn, J
   Decker, O
   Lenz, A
   Jungbauer, J
AF Hinz, A.
   Kuhn, J.
   Decker, O.
   Lenz, A.
   Jungbauer, J.
TI Life Satisfaction and Subjective Importance of Life Domains in
   Schizophrenia Patients: The Role of Partnership and Parenthood
SO FORTSCHRITTE DER NEUROLOGIE PSYCHIATRIE
J9 FORTSCHR NEUROL PSYC
LA German
DT Article
C1 [Hinz, A.; Decker, O.] Univ Leipzig, Abt Med Psychol & Med Soziol, D-04103 Leipzig, Germany.
   [Jungbauer, J.] Katholische Hsch Nordrhein Westfalen, Abt Aachen, Aachen, Germany.
RP Hinz, A, Univ Leipzig, Abt Med Psychol & Med Soziol, Philipp Rosenthal Str 55, D-04103 Leipzig, Germany.
EM andreas.hinz@medizin.uni-leipzig.de
DE quality of life; schizophrenia; life satisfaction; parenthood;
   partnership
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; COMMUNITY; CAREGIVERS; SPOUSES; BURDEN; IMPACT
AB Objective: The aim is to analyze determinants of subjective quality of life in schizophrenia patients.
   Methods: Life satisfaction and subjective importance of life domains were assessed in 107 patients (FLZ(M)) and compared with the general population (n =2974).
   Results: Schizophrenia patients experience lower levels of life satisfaction as well as less meaningfulness in all life domains. According to the range-of-affect hypothesis, patients with low importance ratings judged their life satisfaction more homogenously. While the presence of a partnership increases life satisfaction, parenthood has only indirect influences on satisfaction.
   Conclusion: Psychiatrists should not only explore life satisfaction, but also the importance of different life domains and the patient's family relations. Supporting beneficial family relations can increase the quality of life in schizophrenia patients.
CR Angermeyer M. C., 2006, QUALITY LIFE MENTAL, P21
   Angermeyer MC, 1999, PSYCHIAT PRAX, V26, P56
   Chan SHW, 2008, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V44, P97, DOI 10.1007/s10597-007-9114-7
   Eklund Mona, 2007, Can J Occup Ther, V74, P303
   Festinger L, 1978, THEORIE KOGNITIVEN D
   Franz M, 2006, PSYCHIAT PRAX, V33, P317, DOI 10.1055/s-2006-940194
   Franz M., 1999, INT J METH PSYCH RES, V8, P204, DOI 10.1002/mpr.71
   Franz M, 2000, QUAL LIFE RES, V9, P481, DOI 10.1023/A:1008938011554
   Hansson L, 1999, INT J SOC PSYCHIATR, V45, P247, DOI 10.1177/002076409904500403
   Henrich G, 2000, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V16, P150, DOI 10.1027//1015-5759.16.3.150
   Herschbach P, 2002, PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED, V52, P141, DOI 10.1055/s-2002-24953
   Hofer A, 2004, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V65, P932
   Huguelet P, 2008, SWISS MED WKLY, V138, P150, DOI 2008/09/smw-12093
   Jungbauer J, 2002, PSYCHIAT PRAX, V29, P181, DOI 10.1055/s-2002-30682
   JUNGBAUER J, 2008, KINDER PARTNER PSYCH, P7
   Jungbauer J, 2004, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V30, P665
   Kaiser W, 1998, NERVENARZT, V69, P219, DOI 10.1007/s001150050263
   Kemmler G, 1997, QUAL LIFE RES, V6, P265
   Khatri N, 2001, PSYCHIATR SERV, V52, P534, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.52.4.534
   Kilian R, 2001, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V36, P545, DOI 10.1007/s001270170005
   KILIAN R, 2007, J MENTAL HLTH, V16, P211, DOI 10.1080/09638230701279899
   Kunikata H, 2005, PSYCHIAT CLIN NEUROS, V59, P163, DOI 10.1111/j.1440-1819.2005.01352.x
   Locke E. A., 1976, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL, P1297
   Meyer T., 2004, VORSTELLUNGEN SCHIZO
   Meyer T, 2005, GESUNDHEITSWESEN, V67, P120, DOI 10.1055/s-2005-857888
   Meyer T, 2006, PSYCHIAT PRAX, V33, P344, DOI 10.1055/s-2006-940119
   Pukrop R, 2003, NERVENARZT, V74, P48, DOI 10.1007/s00115-002-1336-x
   Richter D, 2006, GESUNDHEITSWESEN, V68, P704, DOI 10.1055/s-2006-927288
   Thornicroft G, 2004, SCHIZOPHR RES, V69, P125, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(03)00191-9
   TIMS H, 2002, QOL NEWSLETTER, V29, P9
   Trauer T, 2001, QUAL LIFE RES, V10, P579, DOI 10.1023/A:1013159414364
   Unger A, 2005, NEUROPSYCHIATRIE, V19, P141
   WARNER R, 1999, ENV INTERVENTIONS SC, V1, P61
   Wu CH, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V79, P485, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-5666-5
NR 34
TC 1
BP 147
EP 153
PY 2010
PD MAR
VL 78
IS 3
DI 10.1055/s-0028-1110026
GA 575VL
UT WOS:000276097300012
ER

PT J
AU Ubel, PA
   Loewenstein, G
   Schwarz, N
   Smith, D
AF Ubel, PA
   Loewenstein, G
   Schwarz, N
   Smith, D
TI Misimagining the unimaginable: The disability paradox and health care
   decision making
SO HEALTH PSYCHOLOGY
J9 HEALTH PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Michigan, Program Improving Hlth Care Decis, Div Gen Internal Med, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
   Univ Michigan, Dept Psychol, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
   Vet Affairs Med Ctr, Ctr Practice Management & Outcomes Res, Ann Arbor, MI USA.
   Carnegie Mellon Univ, Dept Social & Decis Sci, Pittsburgh, PA 15213 USA.
   Carnegie Mellon Univ, Dept Psychol, Pittsburgh, PA 15213 USA.
   Univ Michigan, Dept Psychol, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
   Univ Michigan, Inst Social Res, Ann Arbor, MI USA.
   Univ Michigan, Program Improving Hlth Care Decis, Ann Arbor, MI USA.
   Univ Michigan, Div Gen Internal Med, Ann Arbor, MI USA.
   VAMC, Ctr Practice Management & Outcomes Res, Ann Arbor, MI USA.
RP Ubel, PA, Univ Michigan, Program Improving Hlth Care Decis, Div Gen Internal Med, 300 N Ingalls,Room 7032, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
EM paubel@umich.edu
DE quality of life; disability paradox; decision making; scale
   recalibration; adaptation
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; RESPONSE SHIFT; SATISFACTION; JUDGMENTS; PEOPLE
AB Good decision making often requires accurate predictions about how potential outcomes will make one feel. However, people often mispredict the emotional impact of unfamiliar circumstances. For example, they often overestimate the emotional impact that chronic illnesses and disability will have on their lives. In the present article, the authors look at possible sources of error in both the happiness reports of patients with chronic illness or disability and the happiness predictions of healthy people asked to imagine the same illnesses and disabilities. On balance, the available evidence suggests that, whereas patients misreport their well-being, healthy people also mispredict the emotional impact that chronic illness and disability will have on their lives.
CR Albrecht GL, 1999, SOC SCI MED, V48, P977, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(98)00411-0
   ASHBY J, 1994, QUAL LIFE RES, V3, P257, DOI 10.1007/BF00434899
   Baron J, 2003, MED DECIS MAKING, V23, P422, DOI 10.1177/0272989X03257277
   BOYD NF, 1990, MED DECIS MAKING, V10, P58, DOI 10.1177/0272989X9001000109
   Buick DL, 2002, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P110, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2002.tb01422.x
   DAMSCHRODER LJ, IN PRESS SOCIAL SCI
   Gold MJ, 1996, COST EFFECTIVENESS H
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P3
   KAHNEMAN D, 1993, PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P401, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1993.tb00589.x
   LACEY HM, 2005, UNPUB UNBELIEVABLY H
   Lepore S., 2000, ADAPTATION CHANGING, P37, DOI 10.1037/10382-003
   MEHNERT T, 1990, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V35, P3, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.35.1.3
   RIIS J, IN PRESS J EXPT PSYC
   ROSS M, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P341, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.2.341
   SACKETT DL, 1978, J CHRON DIS, V31, P697, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(78)90072-3
   Schimmack U., 2003, J HAPPINESS STUD, V4, P79, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1023661322862
   Schkade DA, 1998, PSYCHOL SCI, V9, P340, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00066
   Schwartz CE, 1999, SOC SCI MED, V48, P1531, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(99)00047-7
   Schwarz N., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P27
   SMITH DM, 2005, UNPUB WHY ARE YOU CA
   SMITH DM, 2005, UNPUB FORMER PATIENT
   Ubel PA, 2001, MED DECIS MAKING, V21, P190, DOI 10.1177/02729890122062488
   UBEL PA, IN PRESS MED CARE
   Ubel PA, 2003, QUAL LIFE RES, V12, P599, DOI 10.1023/A:1025119931010
   UBEL PA, IN PRESS J EXPT PSYC
   Wilson IB, 1999, SOC SCI MED, V48, P1577
NR 26
TC 74
BP S57
EP S62
PY 2005
PD JUL
VL 24
IS 4
DI 10.1037/0278-6133.24.4.S57
GA 954ZW
UT WOS:000231195300009
ER

PT J
AU Kahneman, D
   Thaler, RH
AF Kahneman, D
   Thaler, RH
TI Anomalies - Utility maximization and experienced utility
SO JOURNAL OF ECONOMIC PERSPECTIVES
J9 J ECON PERSPECT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Princeton Univ, Woodrow Wilson Sch, Princeton, NJ 08544 USA.
   Univ Chicago, Ctr Decis Res, Grad Sch Business, Chicago, IL 60637 USA.
RP Kahneman, D, Princeton Univ, Woodrow Wilson Sch, Princeton, NJ 08544 USA.
EM richard.thaler@gsb.uchicago.edu
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; PURCHASE QUANTITY; BIAS; DETERMINANTS; PROJECTION;
   JUDGMENTS; BEHAVIOR; VARIETY; CHOICE; PAIN
CR Allais M, 1953, ECONOMETRICA, V21, P503, DOI 10.2307/1907921
   BADGER GJ, 2004, ALTERED STATES IMPAC
   Baumeister R. F., 2001, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V5, P323, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.5.4.323
   BENTHAM J, 1989, INTRO PRINCIPLE MORA
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   CLARK AE, 1988, LAGS LEADS LIFE SATI
   COLIN M, 2004, UNPUB PROJECTION BIA
   DELLAVIGNA S, IN PRESS AM EC REV
   EDGEWORTH FY, 1981, MATH PSYCHICS
   ELLSBERG D, 1961, Q J ECON, V75, P643, DOI 10.2307/1884324
   GILBERT D, 1998, UNPUB DO WE KNOW WHA
   Gilbert D. T., 2000, THINKING FEELING ROL, P178
   Gilbert D. T., 2002, WISDOM FEELING PSYCH, P114
   Gilbert DT, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P617, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.3.617
   Gilovich T., 2002, HEURISTICS BIASES PS
   Hsee C. K., 2000, CHOICES VALUES FRAME, P543
   Jolls C, 1998, STANFORD LAW REV, V50, P1471, DOI 10.2307/1229304
   KAHNEMAN D, 1994, J INST THEOR ECON, V150, P18
   KAHNEMAN D, 1993, PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P401, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1993.tb00589.x
   Kahneman D, 1997, Q J ECON, V112, P375, DOI 10.1162/003355397555235
   LOEWENSTEIN G, 2004, UNPUB ALTERED STATES
   Loewenstein G., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P85
   Loewenstein G, 2003, Q J ECON, V118, P1209, DOI 10.1162/003355303322552784
   Loewenstein G, 1996, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V65, P272, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1996.0028
   Nisbett RE, 1968, P ANN CONV AM PSYCH, P683
   Read D, 1999, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V12, P257, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0771(199912)12:4<257::AID-BDM327>3.0.CO;2-6
   Read D, 1998, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V76, P189, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1998.2803
   Read D, 2001, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V84, P54, DOI 10.1006/obhd.2000.2917
   Redelmeier DA, 2003, PAIN, V104, P187, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(03)00003-4
   Rozin P, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V5, P296, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0504_2
   Schkade DA, 1998, PSYCHOL SCI, V9, P340, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00066
   Schreiber CA, 2000, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V129, P27, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.129.1.27
   Schwarz N., 1996, COGNITION COMMUNICAT
   Scitovsky Tibor, 1976, JOYLESS EC
   SIMONSON I, 1990, J MARKETING RES, V27, P150, DOI 10.2307/3172842
   SIMONSON I, 1992, J CONSUM RES, V19, P133, DOI 10.1086/209292
   Stone AA, 1997, ARTHRIT CARE RES, V10, P185, DOI 10.1002/art.1790100306
   STRACK F, 1988, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V18, P429, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420180505
   Van Boven L, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P66, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.1.66
   Van Boven L, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P1159, DOI 10.1177/0146167203254597
NR 40
TC 79
BP 221
EP 234
PY 2006
PD WIN
VL 20
IS 1
DI 10.1257/089533006776526076
GA 030MP
UT WOS:000236639000012
ER

PT J
AU Poletto, M
   Koller, SH
AF Poletto, Michele
   Koller, Silvia Helena
TI Subjective Well-Being in Socially Vulnerable Children and Adolescents
SO PSICOLOGIA-REFLEXAO E CRITICA
J9 PSICOL-REFLEX CRIT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Poletto, Michele; Koller, Silvia Helena] Univ Fed Rio Grande do Sul, BR-90046900 Porto Alegre, RS, Brazil.
RP Poletto, M, Rua Dona Inocencia 160-201, BR-90690030 Porto Alegre, RS, Brazil.
EM michelepolettopsi@gmail.com; kollersh@psico.ufrgs.br
DE Subjective Well-being; Children and Adolescents; Positive Affect;
   Negative Affect; Life Satisfaction
ID NEGATIVE AFFECT; LIFE SATISFACTION; PERSONALITY; COMPETENCE; VALIDATION;
   GENDER; SCALE; CARE
AB Subjective well-being has been defined as an association among positive affect, negative affect, and life satisfaction. This study aimed to investigate the subjective well-being of children and adolescents attending school and living with their families as compared to those living in youth offenders institutions. Two hundred ninety-seven children and adolescents in situations of social vulnerability aged between seven and sixteen years old (M = 11.22 years, SD = 2.13), 155 male (52.2%) and 142 female (47.8%) participated in the study. The instruments were a structured interview, a positive and negative affect scale, and a multidimensional life satisfaction scale. The results confirmed that institutionalized children/adolescents experienced more negative affect regarding development contexts. However, institutionalized children/adolescents did not differ from those living with their families in terms of life satisfaction and positive affect.
CR Albuquerque Anelise Salazar, 2004, Psic.: Teor. e Pesq., V20, P153, DOI 10.1590/S0102-37722004000200008
   Bartley M, 2006, CAPABILITY RESILIENC
   BOLSONI J, 2000, THESIS U FEDERAL RIO
   Bronfenbrenner U., 1996, ECOLOGIA DESENVOLVIM
   Bronfenbrenner U., 2005, MAKING HUMAN BEINGS, P3
   Carbone JA, 2007, QUAL LIFE RES, V16, P1157, DOI 10.1007/s11136-007-9227-z
   Casas F., 1996, BIENESTAR SOCIAL INT
   Casas F, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V83, P87, DOI 10.1007/s11205-006-9059-1
   *CHILD AD STAT, 1990, 80691990 CHILD AD ST
   De Antoni C., 2000, THESIS U FEDERAL RIO
   DEANTONI C, 2005, THESIS U FEDERAL RIO
   DESILVA ERA, 2004, DIREITO CONVIVENCIA, P41
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P130, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.1.130
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   FUJITA F, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P427, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.3.427
   Giacomoni C., 2002, THESIS U FEDERAL RIO
   GIACOMONI C, 1998, THESIS U FEDERAL RIO
   Giacomoni Claudia Hofheinz, 2008, Estud. psicol. (Campinas), V25, P25, DOI 10.1590/S0103-166X2008000100003
   Hernangomez L., 2009, CIENCIA BIENESTAR FU, P143
   Huebner E. S., 1991, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V6, P103, DOI 10.1037/h0088805
   HUEBNER ES, 1991, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V12, P229
   Huebner ES, 1998, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V19, P179, DOI 10.1177/0143034398192006
   Huebner ES, 2000, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V21, P281, DOI 10.1177/0143034300213005
   HUTZ CS, 1996, COLETANEAS ANPEPP, V1, P79
   Giacomoni Claudia Hofheinz, 2006, Psicol. Esc. Educ., V10, P235, DOI 10.1590/S1413-85572006000200007
   INGRAM RE, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P967, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.6.967
   Isley SL, 1999, DEV PSYCHOL, V35, P547, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.35.2.547
   Johnson R., 2006, TRAUMA VIOLENCE ABUS, V7, P1
   Koller SH, 2007, CHILD ADOL PSYCH CL, V16, P341, DOI 10.1016/j.chc.2006.12.002
   KOTLIARENCO MA, 1995, FOR INT PEL BEM EST
   Laurent J, 1999, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V11, P326, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.11.3.326
   Leung CYW, 2004, J EARLY ADOLESCENCE, V24, P113, DOI 10.1177/0272431603262678
   Martins Edna, 2004, Estud. psicol. (Natal), V9, P177, DOI 10.1590/S1413-294X2004000100019
   MORAIS N. A., 2004, ECOLOGIA DESENVOLVIM, P91
   NACHMIAS D, 1996, RES METHODS SOCIAL S
   NOLENHOEKSEMA S, 1987, PSYCHOL BULL, V101, P259, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.101.2.259
   PALUDO S, 2008, THESIS U FEDERAL RIO
   PASIAN S, 1999, PAIDEIA, V9, P50
   POLETTO M, 2008, ESTUDOS PSICOLOGIA C, V25, P51
   RUFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719
   Sheldon KM, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P216, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.216
   Snyder C. R., 2009, PSICOLOGIA POSITIVA
   VENTURINI FP, 2004, ESTUDOS PESQUISAS PS, V4, P20
   Vorria P, 1998, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V39, P225, DOI 10.1017/S0021963097001996
   WAGNER A, 1999, PSICOL-REFLEX CRIT, V12, P147, DOI 10.1590/S0102-79721999000100010
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1020, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1020
NR 50
TC 1
BP 476
EP 484
PY 2011
VL 24
IS 3
GA 854AF
UT WOS:000297466200008
ER

PT J
AU Handley, IM
   Lassiter, GD
AF Handley, IM
   Lassiter, GD
TI Mood and information processing: When happy and sad look the same
SO MOTIVATION AND EMOTION
J9 MOTIV EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 Ohio Univ, Dept Psychol, Athens, OH 45701 USA.
RP Handley, IM, Ohio Univ, Dept Psychol, 200 Porter Hall, Athens, OH 45701 USA.
DE mood; information processing; unitization; persuasion; stimulus valence
ID DECREASE MESSAGE SCRUTINY; POSITIVE AFFECT; BEHAVIOR PERCEPTION;
   OBSERVATIONAL GOALS; ONGOING BEHAVIOR; AFFECTIVE STATES; NEGATIVE
   AFFECT; PERSUASION; CONTINGENCY; MEMORY
AB Two studies were conducted to demonstrate that sad and happy moods can cause individuals to be similarly sensitive to the valence of observed stimuli with regard to how effortfully such stimuli are processed. In Study 1, individuals in whom a sad or happy mood had been induced unitized a behavior sequence less finely when its contents were neutral as opposed to positive. Individuals in a neutral mood state maintained a comparable level of unitization regardless of the valence of the behavior sequence. In Study 2, individuals in whom a sad or a happy mood had been induced processed the arguments in a persuasive communication more extensively when its contents were affectively uplifting rather than depressing. Sad individuals showed this pattern only if no prior affective expectation was provided. Taken together, these studies may fit with the notion that under certain conditions sad and happy individuals similarly decrease the amount of information processed from a neutral (Study 1) or depressing (Study 2), relative to a positive, stimulus.
CR ABRAMSON LY, 1981, BEHAV RES THER, V19, P35, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(81)90110-8
   ALLOY LB, 1979, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V108, P441, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.108.4.441
   Aspinwall LG, 1998, MOTIV EMOTION, V22, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1023080224401
   Beck A., 1967, DEPRESSION CLIN EXPT
   BLESS H, 1990, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V16, P331, DOI 10.1177/0146167290162013
   Boden JM, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P45, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.1.45
   BODENHAUSEN GV, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P621, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.4.621
   Bohner G, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P1417, DOI 10.1177/01461672012711003
   BOHNER G, 1992, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V22, P511, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420220602
   Cacioppo J. T., 1981, COGNITIVE ASSESSMENT, P309
   CACIOPPO JT, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P116, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.42.1.116
   CARNEVALE PJD, 1986, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V37, P1, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(86)90041-5
   CIALDINI RB, 1973, J EXP PSYCHOL, V9, P502, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(73)90031-0
   COHEN CE, 1979, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V15, P305, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(79)90041-6
   CONWAY M, 1990, UNPUB DEPRESSION EFF
   EDWARDS JA, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P636, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.4.636
   ELLIS HC, 1984, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V10, P470, DOI 10.1037//0278-7393.10.3.470
   ENGQUIST G, 1979, UNPUB PRIOR EXPECTAT
   Estrada CA, 1997, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V72, P117, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1997.2734
   ESTRADA CA, 1992, CLIN RES, V40, pA68
   Geers AL, 1999, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P394, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1999.1377
   Geers AL, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P1026, DOI 10.1177/01461672022811002
   GEERS AL, 2002, UNPUB NEED COGNITION
   GEERS AL, 2002, UNPUB AFFECTIVE ASSI
   GRUSKOFF M, 1974, YOUNG FRANKENSTEIN
   Hasher L, 1979, J EXPT PSYCHOL GEN, V108, P365
   HERTEL PT, 1990, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V119, P45, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.119.1.45
   ISEN AM, 1985, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V114, P388, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.114.3.388
   Isen A. M., 1978, SOCIAL PSYCHOL Q, V41, P345, DOI DOI 10.2307/3033588
   ISEN AM, 1992, UNPUB INFLUENCE POSI
   ISEN AM, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P1, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.1.1
   ISEN AM, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1206, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.6.1206
   ISEN AM, 1991, MED DECIS MAKING, V11, P221, DOI 10.1177/0272989X9101100313
   ISEN AM, 1983, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V31, P194, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(83)90120-4
   ISEN AM, 1983, SOC COGNITION, V2, P18, DOI 10.1521/soco.1983.2.1.18
   ISEN AM, 1992, MOTIV EMOTION, V16, P65, DOI 10.1007/BF00996487
   JACKSON RL, 1984, J RES PERS, V18, P463, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(84)90005-9
   KAHN BE, 1993, J CONSUM RES, V20, P257, DOI 10.1086/209347
   Kuykendall D., 1990, PSYCHOL MARKET, V7, P1, DOI 10.1002/mar.4220070102
   Lassiter GD, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P794, DOI 10.1177/0146167296228003
   LASSITER GD, 1988, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P222, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(88)90037-6
   LASSITER GD, 1984, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V10, P253, DOI 10.1177/0146167284102011
   Lassiter GD, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P158, DOI 10.1177/0146167202282003
   LASSITER GD, 1988, SOC COGNITION, V6, P150, DOI 10.1521/soco.1988.6.2.150
   Lassiter GD, 2000, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P649, DOI 10.1006/jesp.2000.1428
   LASSITER GD, 1991, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V17, P156, DOI 10.1177/014616729101700206
   LASSITER GD, 1991, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V120, P80, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.120.1.80
   Lewis M, 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P261
   MACKIE DM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P27, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.1.27
   MASSAD CM, 1979, PERSONALITY SOCIAL P, V15, P513
   NEWTON D, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P847
   NEWTSON D, 1980, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V6, P520, DOI 10.1177/014616728064004
   Newtson D., 1976, NEW DIRECTIONS ATTRI, V1, P223
   NEWTSON D, 1973, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V28, P28, DOI 10.1037/h0035584
   NEWTSON D, 1979, UNPUB U VIRGINIA CHA
   Petty R. E., 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V1, P323
   Petty RE, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P332, DOI 10.1177/0146167201273007
   PLOUTZSNYDER RJ, 1998, THESIS OHIO U ATHENS
   Potts R., 1989, COGNITION EMOTION, V3, P197, DOI 10.1080/02699938908415241
   Rosenthal R., 1985, CONTRAST ANAL
   RUSSELL JC, 1979, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V5, P206, DOI 10.1177/014616727900500217
   Schaller M., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P265
   SCHWARZ N, 1991, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P161, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60329-9
   Schwarz N., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P527
   Schwarz N., 1996, HDB BASIC PRINCIPLES, P433
   SINCLAIR RC, 1994, PERSONALITY SOCIAL P, V17, P369
   SINCLAIR RC, 1994, SOC COGNITION, V12, P309, DOI 10.1521/soco.1994.12.4.309
   SULLIVAN MJL, 1989, SOC COGNITION, V7, P315, DOI 10.1521/soco.1989.7.4.315
   Trope Y, 1998, MOTIV EMOTION, V22, P53, DOI 10.1023/A:1023044625309
   VELTEN E, 1968, BEHAV RES THER, V6, P473, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(68)90028-4
   WEGENER DT, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P1034, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.6.1034
   WEGENER DT, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P5, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.5
   WEINGARTNER H, 1981, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V38, P42
   WORTH LT, 1987, SOC COGNITION, V5, P76, DOI 10.1521/soco.1987.5.1.76
NR 74
TC 13
BP 223
EP 255
PY 2002
PD SEP
VL 26
IS 3
DI 10.1023/A:1021725130325
GA 629JW
UT WOS:000180047400003
ER

PT J
AU Conway, JM
   Rogelberg, SG
   Pitts, VE
AF Conway, James M.
   Rogelberg, Steven G.
   Pitts, Virginia E.
TI Workplace Helping: Interactive Effects of Personality and Momentary
   Positive Affect
SO HUMAN PERFORMANCE
J9 HUM PERFORM
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Conway, James M.] Cent Connecticut State Univ, Dept Psychol, New Britain, CT 06050 USA.
   [Rogelberg, Steven G.; Pitts, Virginia E.] Univ N Carolina, Charlotte, NC 28223 USA.
RP Conway, JM, Cent Connecticut State Univ, Dept Psychol, 1615 Stanley St, New Britain, CT 06050 USA.
ID ORGANIZATIONAL CITIZENSHIP BEHAVIOR; HIERARCHICAL LINEAR-MODELS;
   PROSOCIAL BEHAVIORS; FUTURE-RESEARCH; MOOD; WORK; PERFORMANCE;
   AGREEABLENESS; CONSEQUENCES; DISPOSITIONS
AB We investigated interactions between positive affect and personality ( empathy and altruism) as predictors of workplace helping. We conducted an experience sampling study with 80 participants, each of whom completed personality instruments and responded to a maximum of 5 electronic surveys per day for 5 workdays. This approach allowed us to study relationships over time between momentary positive affect and workplace helping behavior. We found that affect's relationship with later helping depended on the personality trait of altruism. We also found evidence that the relationship was reciprocal-helping others lead to increased positive affect, but again the relationship depended on altruism.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   ALLIGER GM, 1993, PERS PSYCHOL, V46, P525, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1993.tb00883.x
   Basch J., 2000, EMOTIONS WORKPLACE R, P36
   Batson C. D., 2003, HDB PSYCHOL PERSONAL, V3, P463
   Batson C. D., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P485
   Beal DJ, 2003, ORGAN RES METHODS, V6, P440, DOI 10.1177/1094428103257361
   Bolger N, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P579, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145030
   Borman WC, 2001, INT J SELECT ASSESS, V9, P52, DOI 10.1111/1468-2389.00163
   Borman W.C., 1993, PERSONNEL SELECTION, P71
   BRIEF AP, 1986, ACAD MANAGE REV, V11, P710, DOI 10.2307/258391
   CARLSON M, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P211, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.2.211
   CARLSON M, 1987, PSYCHOL BULL, V102, P91, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.102.1.91
   COLEMAN VI, 2000, HUMAN RESOURCE MANAG, V10, P25, DOI DOI 10.1016/S1053-4822(99)00037-6
   COSTA PT, 1991, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V12, P887, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(91)90177-D
   Fisher CD, 2000, J ORGAN BEHAV, V21, P185, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(200003)21:2<185::AID-JOB34>3.0.CO;2-M
   Fisher CD, 2002, MOTIV EMOTION, V26, P3, DOI 10.1023/A:1015190007468
   GEORGE JM, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P310, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.2.310
   GEORGE JM, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P299, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.76.2.299
   HARRIS MB, 1977, J SOC PSYCHOL, V102, P197
   HARRIS MB, 1975, J PSYCHOL, V91, P215
   Hofmann DA, 1998, J MANAGE, V24, P623, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(99)80077-4
   Hofmann DA, 1997, J MANAGE, V23, P723, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(97)90026-X
   Hufford MR, 2002, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V16, P205, DOI 10.1037//0893-164X.16.3.205
   Ilies R, 2006, ACAD MANAGE J, V49, P561
   KATZ D, 1964, BEHAV SCI, V9, P131, DOI 10.1002/bs.3830090206
   Kelley SW, 1997, J RETAILING, V73, P407, DOI 10.1016/S0022-4359(97)90025-7
   Lee K, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P131, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.1.131
   Meier BP, 2006, PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P136, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2006.01676.x
   MIDILI AR, 1995, ANN M AM PSYCH ASS N
   Mischel W, 1998, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V49, P229, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.49.1.229
   MISCHEL W, 1995, PSYCHOL REV, V102, P246, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.102.2.246
   Motowidlo SJ, 1997, HUM PERFORM, V10, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327043hup1002_1
   Nezlek JB, 2001, J RES PERS, V35, P401, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.2001.2332
   Organ D., 2006, ORG CITIZENSHIP BEHA
   Organ D. W., 1988, ORG CITIZENSHIP BEHA
   Organ DW, 1995, PERS PSYCHOL, V48, P775, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1995.tb01781.x
   Paunonen SV, 1999, J ORGAN BEHAV, V20, P389, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199905)20:3<389::AID-JOB917>3.0.CO;2-G
   Penner L. A., 1995, ADV PERSONALITY ASSE, V10, P147
   Penner LA, 2002, J SOC ISSUES, V58, P447, DOI 10.1111/1540-4560.00270
   Penner LA, 2005, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V56, P365, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.56.091103.070141
   Podsakoff PM, 2000, J MANAGE, V26, P513, DOI 10.1177/014920630002600307
   Podsakoff PM, 1997, HUM PERFORM, V10, P133, DOI 10.1207/s15327043hup1002_5
   Raudenbush S. W., 2004, HLM 6 HIERARCHICAL L
   ROSENHAN DL, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P899, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.40.5.899
   Rushton J. P., 1981, ALTRUISM HELP BEHAV, P251
   Schneider RJ, 1996, J ORGAN BEHAV, V17, P639, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199611)17:6<639::AID-JOB3828>3.0.CO;2-9
   Schwartz JE, 1998, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V17, P6, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.17.1.6
   Tobin RM, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P656, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.4.656
   Weiss H. M., 2004, CONSTRUCTING EMA STU
   Weiss HM, 1996, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V18, P1
   WILLIAMSON GM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P722, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.56.5.722
NR 51
TC 1
BP 321
EP 339
PY 2009
VL 22
IS 4
DI 10.1080/08959280903120279
GA 547OA
UT WOS:000273897700003
ER

PT J
AU Grant, N
   Wardle, J
   Steptoe, A
AF Grant, Nina
   Wardle, Jane
   Steptoe, Andrew
TI The Relationship Between Life Satisfaction and Health Behavior: A
   Cross-cultural Analysis of Young Adults
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF BEHAVIORAL MEDICINE
J9 INT J BEHAV MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Grant, Nina; Wardle, Jane; Steptoe, Andrew] UCL, Dept Epidemiol & Publ Hlth, London WC1E 6BT, England.
RP Steptoe, A, UCL, Dept Epidemiol & Publ Hlth, 1-19 Torrington Pl, London WC1E 6BT, England.
EM a.steptoe@ucl.ac.uk
DE Life satisfaction; International; Smoking; Physical activity; Health
   behavior; Health beliefs
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; UNIVERSITY-STUDENTS; PHYSICAL-ACTIVITY; POSITIVE
   AFFECT; RISK AWARENESS; 23 COUNTRIES; DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS;
   ALCOHOL-CONSUMPTION; COLLEGE-STUDENTS; LEISURE-TIME
AB Positive well-being has been associated with a range of favorable health outcomes. The contribution of health-promoting behaviors is unclear.
   The purpose of the study was to assess the relationship between life satisfaction and seven health behaviors in young adults and investigate the consistency of associations across regions.
   Students (17,246) aged 17-30 years from 21 countries completed questionnaire measures of life satisfaction, smoking, physical exercise, alcohol consumption, sun protection, fruit intake, fat consumption, and fiber intake. Three geopolitical regions were identified: Western Europe and the USA (12 countries), Central and Eastern Europe (five countries), and Pacific Asia (four countries).
   Life satisfaction was positively associated with not smoking, physical exercise, using sun protection, eating fruit, and limiting fat intake, but was not related to alcohol consumption or fiber intake, after adjusting for age, gender, and data clustering. Results were consistent across regions for smoking and physical exercise, but differences were apparent for sun protection, fruit intake, and fat avoidance. Relationships between life satisfaction and health behaviors were independent of beliefs in the health benefits of behavior.
   The association between life satisfaction and health-promoting behavior is likely to be bidirectional, but may partly account for the relationship between positive states and good health.
CR Bandura A., 1986, SOCIAL FDN THOUGHT A
   Becker MH, 1974, HLTH BELIEF MODEL PE
   Biddle SJ, 2001, PSYCHOL PHYS ACTIVIT
   Blazer DG, 2004, J AM GERIATR SOC, V52, P2052, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2004.52564.x
   Bobak M, 2006, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V188, P359, DOI 10.1192/bjp.188.4.359
   Bogg T, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P887, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909-130.6.887
   Branstrom R, 2004, PREV MED, V39, P992, DOI 10.1016/j.ypmed.2004.04.004
   Cockerham W. C., 1999, HLTH SOCIAL CHANGE R
   Cohen S, 2006, PSYCHOSOM MED, V68, P809, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000245867.92364.3c
   Corle DK, 2001, ANN BEHAV MED, V23, P198, DOI 10.1207/S15324796ABM2303_7
   Dantzer C, 2006, J AM COLL HEALTH, V55, P83, DOI 10.3200/JACH.55.2.83-90
   Dear K, 2002, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V37, P503, DOI 10.1007/s00127-002-0590-3
   Diener E, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P81, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00415
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   Fishbein M, 2001, HANDBOOK OF HEALTH PSYCHOLOGY, P3
   Fishbein M., 1975, BELIEFS ATTITUDE INT
   Haase A, 2004, PREV MED, V39, P182, DOI 10.1016/j.ypmed.2004.01.028
   Heller D, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P574, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.130.4.574
   Hofstede G, 2004, CROSS-CULT RES, V38, P52, DOI 10.1177/1069397103259443
   Kassel JD, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P270, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.2.270
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2000, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V152, P983, DOI 10.1093/aje/152.10.983
   Kraemer HC, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P848, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.6.848
   Kubzansky LD, 2007, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V64, P1393, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.64.12.1393
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Mazur Joanna, 2004, Med Wieku Rozwoj, V8, P567
   Murphy JG, 2005, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V19, P184, DOI 10.1037/0893-164X.19.2.184
   O'Donnell K, 2006, J STUD ALCOHOL, V67, P837
   Ostir GV, 2000, J AM GERIATR SOC, V48, P473
   PARKER MG, 1992, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V14, P227, DOI 10.1016/0167-4943(92)90023-W
   Paschall MJ, 2005, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V95, P453, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.2003.030700
   Patterson F, 2004, J AM COLL HEALTH, V52, P203, DOI 10.3200/JACH.52.5.203-212
   Peacey V, 2006, PREV MED, V43, P460, DOI 10.1016/j.ypmed.2006.07.010
   Piko BF, 2006, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V11, P827, DOI 10.1177/1359105306069072
   Pitkala KH, 2004, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V57, P409, DOI 10.1016/j.jclinepi.2003.07.013
   Pollard TM, 1995, INT J BEHAV MED, V2, P299, DOI 10.1207/s15327558ijbm0204_2
   Pressman SD, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P925, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.925
   REGIER D A, 1990, Journal of the American Medical Association, V264, P2511, DOI 10.1001/jama.264.19.2511
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   SALLIS JF, 1992, PREV MED, V21, P237, DOI 10.1016/0091-7435(92)90022-A
   Schnohr P, 2005, SCAND J MED SCI SPOR, V15, P107, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0838.2004.00394.x
   Steptoe A, 2004, BRIT J NUTR, V92, P177, DOI 10.1079/BJN20041177
   Steptoe A, 2005, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V102, P6508, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0409174102
   Steptoe A, 2007, INT J BEHAV MED, V14, P97
   STEPTOE A, 1995, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V10, P155, DOI 10.1080/08870449508401945
   Steptoe A, 2002, ADDICTION, V97, P1561, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.2002.00269.x
   Steptoe A., 2006, DEPRESSION PHYS ILLN, P348, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511544293.017
   Steptoe A, 2001, SOC SCI MED, V53, P1621, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(00)00446-9
   Stubbe JH, 2007, PREV MED, V44, P148, DOI 10.1016/j.ypmed.2006.09.002
   Suh E, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P482, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.482
   Tugade MM, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P320, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.2.320
   Valois RF, 2004, J SCHOOL HEALTH, V74, P59
   VEENHOVEN R, 1998, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V48, P159
   Wardle J, 2004, ANN BEHAV MED, V27, P107, DOI 10.1207/s15324796abm2702_5
   WARDLE J, 1991, SOC SCI MED, V33, P925, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(91)90263-C
NR 55
TC 33
BP 259
EP 268
PY 2009
PD SEP
VL 16
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s12529-009-9032-x
GA 498VI
UT WOS:000270172800010
ER

PT J
AU Hommel, KA
   Chaney, JM
   Wagner, JL
   Jarvis, JN
AF Hommel, KA
   Chaney, JM
   Wagner, JL
   Jarvis, JN
TI Learned helplessness in children and adolescents with juvenile rheumatic
   disease
SO JOURNAL OF PSYCHOSOMATIC RESEARCH
J9 J PSYCHOSOM RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Childrens Hosp Philadelphia, Dept Psychol, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
   Oklahoma State Univ, Stillwater, OK 74078 USA.
   Med Univ S Carolina, Charleston, SC 29425 USA.
   Univ Oklahoma, Hlth Sci Ctr, Norman, OK 73019 USA.
RP Hommel, KA, Childrens Hosp Philadelphia, Dept Psychol, 34th St,Civ Ctr Blvd,7th Floor Main Hosp, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
EM hommel@email.chop.edu
DE juvenile rheumatic disease; learned helplessness; depression;
   self-efficacy; attributional style
ID PERCEIVED SELF-EFFICACY; PRELIMINARY VALIDATION; CAUSAL ATTRIBUTIONS;
   ARTHRITIS PATIENTS; HEALTH-STATUS; DEPRESSION; STYLE; ADAPTATION;
   GENERALITY; ADJUSTMENT
AB Objective: To examine a teamed helplessness conceptualization of psychological sequela in children and adolescents with juvenile rheumatic diseases (JRD) via an experimental procedure utilizing behavior-outcome contingent and noncontingent feedback. Methods: Thirty-eight children and adolescents with JRD completed measures of transient affect, self-efficacy for functional ability, and causal attributions prior to and immediately following a computerized learned helplessness induction procedure. Results: Children across contingent and noncontingent feedback conditions experienced decreased positive affect with a slightly more pronounced decline in the noncontingent condition. Noncontingent feedback resulted in poorer internalization of success for problem solving, while contingent feedback resulted in greater internalization of success for problem solving. Additionally, posttreatment control self-efficacy was significantly greater for children in the contingent condition that initially endorsed higher levels of internal task attributions. Conclusions: Children with JRD who experience behavior-outcome contingency in their environment may develop increased perceptions of control over functional ability. Furthermore, environmental noncontingency may result in poorer internalization of success, whereas contingent reinforcement may enhance cognitive appraisal mechanisms (i.e., causal attributions) associated with favorable disease outcome. Despite a modest decline in positive affect for children in the noncontingent condition, mood dysfunction is not entirely explicable within the context of noncontingent reinforcement. (c) 2006 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR ABRAMSON LY, 1978, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V87, P49, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.87.1.49
   ABRAMSON LY, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P358, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.96.2.358
   Adam D, 2002, PROPELL EXPLOS PYROT, V27, P7, DOI 10.1002/1521-4087(200203)27:1<7::AID-PREP7>3.0.CO;2-J
   ALLOY LB, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P681, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.3.681
   BANDURA A, 1977, PSYCHOL REV, V84, P191, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.84.2.191
   Barlow JH, 2000, ARTHRIT CARE RES, V13, P227, DOI 10.1002/1529-0131(200008)13:4<227::AID-ANR7>3.0.CO;2-N
   Barlow JH, 2001, ARTHRIT RHEUM-ARTHR, V45, P159, DOI 10.1002/1529-0131(200104)45:2<159::AID-ANR169>3.0.CO;2-2
   BECKHAM JC, 1994, COGNITIVE THER RES, V18, P479, DOI 10.1007/BF02357755
   BENNETT DS, 1994, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V19, P149, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/19.2.149
   BENSON JS, 1976, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P138, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.34.1.138
   BILLINGS AG, 1987, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V6, P343, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.6.4.343
   Cassidy J. T., 2001, TXB PEDIAT RHEUMATOL
   Chaney J., 1996, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V3, P205, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.41.3.205
   Chaney JM, 2004, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V49, P126, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.49.2.126
   Chaney JM, 1999, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V24, P259, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/24.3.259
   Cronbach LJ., 1951, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V6, P297, DOI DOI 10.1007/BF02310555
   DAVID J, 1994, BRIT J RHEUMATOL, V33, P876
   Dwyer KA, 1997, AM J PREV MED, V13, P66
   Hertzberger-ten Cate R, 1992, Eur J Pediatr, V151, P339, DOI 10.1007/BF02113253
   HIROTO DS, 1975, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V31, P311, DOI 10.1037/h0076270
   KOVACS M, 1990, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V15, P619, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/15.5.619
   KOVACS M, 1992, CHILDRENDS DEPRESSIO
   KUTTNER MJ, 1990, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V15, P581, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/15.5.581
   LeBovidge JS, 2003, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V28, P29, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/28.1.29
   Lefebvre JC, 1999, PAIN, V80, P425, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(98)00242-5
   LEVINE M, 1971, PSYCHOL REV, V78, P130, DOI 10.1037/h0030647
   LORIG K, 1989, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V32, P37, DOI 10.1002/anr.1780320107
   NICASSIO PM, 1985, J RHEUMATOL, V12, P462
   NOLENHOEKSEMA S, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P435, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.2.435
   Noll RB, 2000, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V43, P1387, DOI 10.1002/1529-0131(200006)43:6<1387::AID-ANR24>3.0.CO;2-C
   PETERSON C, 1993, THEORY AGE PERSONAL
   Peterson LS, 1997, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V40, P2235, DOI 10.1002/art.1780401219
   REEVE J, 1993, J RHEUMATOL, V20, P1189
   Reiter-Purtill J, 2003, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V28, P17, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/28.1.17
   ROSS CK, 1993, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V18, P561, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/18.5.561
   SCHIAFFINO KM, 1992, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V18, P709, DOI 10.1177/0146167292186007
   SCHIAFFINO KM, 1995, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P601, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1995.tb01601.x
   SCHOENHERR SJ, 1992, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V21, P380, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp2104_8
   SMITH TW, 1994, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V13, P213, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.13.3.213
   SMITH TW, 1990, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V9, P377, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.9.4.377
   TIMKO C, 1995, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V5, P361, DOI 10.1207/s15327795jra0503_4
   VANDVIK IH, 1990, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V31, P961, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1990.tb00837.x
   PETERSON C, 1982, COGNITIVE THER RES, V6, P287, DOI 10.1007/BF01173577
   WALLACE CA, 1993, J RHEUMATOL, V20, P118
   WALLANDER JL, 1997, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V29, P29
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 46
TC 9
BP 73
EP 81
PY 2006
PD JAN
VL 60
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2005.07.001
GA 012DH
UT WOS:000235317900011
ER

PT J
AU Bailey, BA
   Davidson, JW
AF Bailey, BA
   Davidson, JW
TI Adaptive characteristics of group singing: Perceptions from members of a
   choir for homeless men
SO MUSICAE SCIENTIAE
J9 MUSIC SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Sheffield, Sheffield S10 2TN, S Yorkshire, England.
RP Bailey, BA, Univ Sheffield, Sheffield S10 2TN, S Yorkshire, England.
AB There is considerable evidence to suggest that music has adaptive characteristics. Individuals use recorded music to transform the emotional landscape to coincide with transitory needs and desires. Also, music has frequently been reported to provoke uncommon emotional and physical reactions often referred to as peak experiences. In many cultures, that have limited industrial and technological development, active participation in musical activities is pervasive and all individuals are considered musical. In contrast, the musical elitism that has evolved in the Western world intimates that musical ability is specific to a talented minority. The elitist notion of musicality restricts the majority to procurers of rather than producers of music. However, experimental and theoretical sources indicate that music is an innate and universal ability and, therefore, active participation in music may have adaptive characteristics at many levels of proficiency. Positive life transformations that occurred for members of a choir for homeless men, since joining the choir, provided an opportunity to determine if group singing was a factor in promoting adaptive behaviour. A phenomenological approach utilizing a semi-structured interview was employed to explore the choristers' group singing experience. Analysis of the interviews indicated that group singing appears positively to influence emotional, social and cognitive processes. The choristers' perceptions of the adaptive characteristics of group singing fell within four principal categories: clinical-type benefits, benefits derived from audience-choir reciprocity, benefits associated with group process and benefits related to mental engagement. Active participation in singing may act to alleviate depression, increase self-esteem, improve social interaction skills and induce cognitive stimulation. The themes adhere to the tenets of flow theory which advocate the importance of mental stimulation and social interaction in increased life satisfaction. The emergent themes provide a preliminary basis for the development of a theory of the adaptive characteristics of group singing and also provide a framework for further investigation in this area.
CR ADAMS K, 1996, PIANO LESSONS MUSIC
   ADAMS K, 2000, P INT S SHARING VOIC, V2, P7
   ALBERTI L, 1974, MUSIC AGES
   ARENI CS, 1993, ADV CONSUM RES, V20, P336
   AYRES B, 1973, ETHOS, V1, P387, DOI 10.1525/eth.1973.1.4.02a00020
   BAILEY BA, 2002, UNPUB RAW DATA
   Beck RJ, 2000, MUSIC PERCEPT, V18, P87
   Blacking John, 1973, HOW MUSICAL IS MAN
   Brown R, 1986, SOCIAL PSYCHOL
   BROWNSTEIN B, 2000, COMMUNICATION    NOV
   Bull Michael, 2000, SOUNDING OUT CITY PE
   Capra F., 1982, TURNING POINT SCI SO
   Clift SM, 2001, J R SOC PROMO HEALTH, V121, P248, DOI 10.1177/146642400112100409
   COOPER JR, 1991, BIOCHEM BASIS NEUROP
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1997, FINDING FLOW PSYCHOL
   DAVIS S, 1985, ET CETERA        SUM, P167
   DeNora T., 2001, MUSIC EMOTION THEORY, P161
   DeNora T, 2000, MUSIC EVERYDAY LIFE
   Gordon E. E., 1987, NATURE DESCRIPTION M
   Hargreaves D. J., 1999, PSYCHOL MUSIC, V27, P71, DOI DOI 10.1177/0305735699271007
   HORRON R, 1973, PEOPLES CULTURES AFR, P600
   Juslin P. N., 2001, MUSIC EMOTION THEORY, P431
   KAEMMER JE, 1993, MUSIC HUMAN LIFE ANT
   KNIGHT S, 2000, P INT S SHARING VOIC, V2, P144
   LERDHAL F, 1983, GENERATIVE THEORY TO
   Maslow A. H., 1968, PSYCHOL BEING
   MCKAY S, 2000, READERS DIGEST   DEC
   Merriam A. P., 1964, ANTHR MUSIC
   MESSENGER J, 1958, BASIC COLL Q, V4, P20
   MILLIMAN RE, 1986, J CONSUM RES, V13, P286, DOI 10.1086/209068
   MUDRICK AW, 1998, THESIS TEMPLE U
   MURNIGHAN JK, 1991, ADM SCI Q        JUN, P165
   PANVINI R, 1998, THESIS UNION INST
   Papousek M., 1996, MUSICAL BEGINNINGS O, P88
   PASCALE LM, 2000, P INT S SHARING VOIC, V2, P177
   PATTESON A, 2000, P INT S SHARING VOIC, V2, P184
   Rossi Peter H, 1989, DOWN OUT AM ORIGINS
   SEARS WW, 1968, MUSIC THERAPY, P30
   Sloboda J. A., 1985, MUSICAL MIND
   Sloboda J. A., 1994, PSYCHOLOGIST, V7, P349
   SLOBODA J. A., 2001, MUSIC EMOTION THEORY, P415
   Sloboda J. A., 2001, MUSIC SCI, V5, P9
   SMITH JA, 1999, J REPRODUCTIVE INFAN, V71, P281
   Storr A., 1992, MUSIC MIND
   STROUSE L, 1987, THESIS BALL STATE U
   SULITEANU G, 1979, PERFORMING ARTS MUSI, P205
   Thompson WF, 1997, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V59, P1069, DOI 10.3758/BF03205521
   Trehub S. E., 1995, ANN CHILD DEV, V11, P1
   TREHUB SE, 1998, ADVANCES INFANCY RES, V12, P4
   Wright J.D., 1989, ADDRESS UNKNOWN HOME
NR 50
TC 7
BP 221
EP 256
PY 2002
PD FAL
VL 6
IS 2
GA 615RG
UT WOS:000179260000005
ER

PT J
AU Livingston, M
AF Livingston, Michael
TI Effects of Alcohol Consumption in Spousal Relationships on
   Health-Related Quality of Life and Life Satisfaction
SO JOURNAL OF STUDIES ON ALCOHOL AND DRUGS
J9 J STUD ALCOHOL DRUGS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Turning Point Alcohol & Drug Ctr, AER Ctr Alcohol Policy Res, Fitzroy, Vic 3065, Australia.
RP Livingston, M, Turning Point Alcohol & Drug Ctr, AER Ctr Alcohol Policy Res, 54 Gertrude St, Fitzroy, Vic 3065, Australia.
EM michaell@turningpoint.org.au
ID UNTREATED HEAVY DRINKERS; SUBJECTIVE HEALTH; GRADUATED-FREQUENCY;
   GENERAL-POPULATION; MARITAL QUALITY; FEMALE PARTNERS; DRINKING; RISK;
   DISTRESS; FAMILY
AB Objective: The effects of heavy alcohol consumption on people who share a household with a heavy drinker are not well understood, with studies generally focusing on the families of clinical or other selected samples. This study attempts to assess how the drinking of one household member affected those with whom they live. Method: The study used data from a population survey of households in which all adult household members provided alcohol-consumption, life satisfaction, and quality-of-life measures. The analysis focused on the satisfaction levels and health-related quality of life of 3,110 couples living in partner relationships (either married or de facto) based on the alcohol consumption of both partners. The dependent variables for the study were the respondents' satisfaction with their lives; the respondents' satisfaction with their partners; and the respondents' general health, mental health, and social functioning (measured with Short Form-36 Health Survey). Respondents were classified according to their drinking levels, and the effect of their own and their partner's drinking on their health-related quality of life was examined. Other control variables included in the analyses were whether the household included children or other members, the household's disposable income, the respondent's employment status, and his or her age and gender. Results: The analyses found that ex-drinkers and high-risk drinkers generally had lower life satisfaction and health-related quality of life but that the partner's drinking pattern had little effect on these measures. Conclusions: Although heavy drinking appears to reduce the drinker's own health-related quality of life and life satisfaction, it appears to have very little effect on the drinker's spouse. This finding may be the result of limitations in the data and measures used in the current study but is in line with the results of some previous qualitative research in this area. (J Stud Alcohol Drugs 70: 383-390, 2009)
CR *AUSTR BUR STAT, 1997, 43990 AUSTR BUR STAT
   *AUSTR I HLTH WELF, 2005, DRUG STAT SERIES, V13
   Brooks R, 1996, HEALTH POLICY, V37, P53, DOI 10.1016/0168-8510(96)00822-6
   Collins D.J., 2002, NATL DRUG STRATEGY M, V49
   CRONKITE RC, 1984, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V25, P372, DOI 10.2307/2136377
   Dawe S., 2006, DRUG USE FAMILY IMPA
   ELTINGE JL, 1997, STATA TECH B, V6, P3
   Fillmore KM, 2006, ADDICT RES THEORY, V14, P101, DOI 10.1080/16066350500497983
   FINNEY JW, 1983, J MARRIAGE FAM, V45, P23, DOI 10.2307/351292
   Gmel G, 2006, ADDICTION, V101, P16, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-00443.2005.01224.x
   Goode A., 2007, HILDA USER MANUAL RE
   Green CA, 2004, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V28, P754, DOI 10.1097/01.ALC.0000125342.28367.A1
   Gronbaek M, 1999, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V53, P721
   Guallar-Castillon P, 2001, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V55, P648, DOI 10.1136/jech.55.9.648
   Halford WK, 1999, BEHAV MODIF, V23, P179, DOI 10.1177/0145445599232001
   Halford WK, 2001, ADDICTION, V96, P1497, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.2001.9610149713.x
   Homish GG, 2005, J STUD ALCOHOL, V66, P488
   Homish GG, 2006, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V83, P185, DOI 10.1016/j.drugalcdep.2005.10.017
   Hurcom C, 2000, SUBST USE MISUSE, V35, P473, DOI 10.3109/10826080009147469
   Kahler CW, 2003, J SUBST ABUSE TREAT, V24, P257, DOI 10.1016/S0740-5472(03)00033-3
   Kearns-Bodkin JN, 2005, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V29, P2123, DOI 10.1097/01.alc.0000191751.62025.77
   Klingemann H., 2001, MAPPING SOCIAL CONSE
   LIEPMAN MR, 1989, FAM PROCESS, V28, P239, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.1989.00239.x
   Lundberg L, 1999, EUR J PUBLIC HEALTH, V9, P211, DOI 10.1093/eurpub/9.3.211
   MACKENBACH JP, 1994, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V23, P1273, DOI 10.1093/ije/23.6.1273
   Maes HHM, 1998, PSYCHOL MED, V28, P1389, DOI 10.1017/S0033291798007326
   Manderbacka K, 1999, SOC SCI MED, V48, P1713, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(99)00068-4
   National Health and Medical Research Council, 2001, AUSTR ALC GUID HLTH
   Okoro CA, 2004, AM J PREV MED, V26, P230, DOI 10.1016/j.amepre.2003.10.022
   Okosun IS, 2005, PUBLIC HEALTH, V119, P509, DOI 10.1016/j.puhe.2004.08.016
   Orford J, 2005, ADDICT RES THEORY, V13, P155, DOI 10.1080/16066350500056029
   Orford J, 2002, ADDICT RES THEORY, V10, P439, DOI 10.1080/1606635021000034030
   Poikolainen K, 2002, ALCOHOL ALCOHOLISM, V37, P573, DOI 10.1093/alcalc/37.6.573
   Poikolainen K, 1996, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V144, P346
   Poikolainen K, 1999, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V150, P47
   Powers JR, 2008, ADDICTION, V103, P424, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.2007.02101.x
   Raitasalo K, 2005, ADDICT RES THEORY, V13, P137, DOI 10.1080/16066350512331328140
   Rehm J, 2003, EUR ADDICT RES, V9, P157, DOI 10.1159/000072222
   Roberts LJ, 1998, J MARRIAGE FAM, V60, P515, DOI 10.2307/353866
   Room R., 1996, CONTEMP DRUG PROBL, V23, P373
   RUSSEL C., 2000, ORGAN RES METHODS, V3, P166, DOI 10.1177/109442810032002
   Saarni SI, 2008, ALCOHOL ALCOHOLISM, V43, P376, DOI 10.1093/alcalc/agn003
   Stockwell T, 2004, ADDICTION, V99, P1024, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.2004.00815.x
   Stranges S, 2006, ADDICTION, V101, P1265, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.2006.01517.x
   Straussner S L, 1994, Drug Alcohol Rev, V13, P393, DOI 10.1080/09595239400185521
   Taylor VR, 2000, MEASURING HLTH DAYS
   Tempier R, 2006, ALCOHOL, V40, P41, DOI 10.1016/j.alcohol.2006.09.032
   Van Dijk AP, 2004, J STUD ALCOHOL, V65, P241
   VanLaningham J, 2001, SOC FORCES, V79, P1313, DOI 10.1353/sof.2001.0055
   Walters SJ, 2005, STAT MED, V24, P1075, DOI 10.1002/sim.1984
   Ware JE, 1998, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V51, P903, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(98)00081-X
   Zahran Hatice S., 2005, Morbidity and Mortality Weekly Report, V54, P1
NR 52
TC 4
BP 383
EP 390
PY 2009
PD MAY
VL 70
IS 3
GA 437BM
UT WOS:000265460800008
ER

PT J
AU Christopher, JC
AF Christopher, JC
TI Situating psychological well-being: Exploring the cultural roots of its
   theory and research
SO JOURNAL OF COUNSELING AND DEVELOPMENT
J9 J COUNS DEV
LA English
DT Review
C1 Montana State Univ, Dept Hlth & Human Dev, Mental Hlth Counseling Program, Bozeman, MT 59717 USA.
RP Christopher, JC, Montana State Univ, Dept Hlth & Human Dev, Mental Hlth Counseling Program, Herrick Hall, Bozeman, MT 59717 USA.
ID SELF; LIFE; MULTICULTURALISM; SATISFACTION; HAPPINESS
AB Psychological well-being is a seminal concept in counseling and yet it is seldom discussed, researched, or critiqued; this article examines the cultural values and assumptions underlying its theory and research. Contemporary understandings of psychological and subjective well-being are placed in cultural and historical context to illuminate their Euro-American cultural roots. Approaches to psychological well-being are shown to presuppose ontological and liberal individualism as notions of the self and as normative prescriptions for the good or ideal person. It is argued that culture-free theories or measures of well-being are unattainable; all understandings of psychological well-being are based on moral visions.
CR ALLOY LB, 1979, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V108, P441, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.108.4.441
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   AZUMA H, 1984, AM PSYCHOL, V39, P970
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1986, IDENTITY
   Bellah RN, 1985, HABITS HEART INDIVID
   Berger Peter L, 1979, HERETICAL IMPERATIVE
   Berlin I., 1969, 4 ESSAYS LIBERTY
   BERNSTEIN RJ, 1978, RECONSTRUCTING SOCIA
   Bond M. H., 1986, PSYCHOL CHINESE PEOP
   BOND MH, 1982, J SOC PSYCHOL, V118, P157
   Boorstein S., 1980, TRANSPERSONAL PSYCHO
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BRAGINSKY DD, 1992, CENTURY PSYCHOL SCI, P880
   BRINTON C, 1987, HIST W MORALS
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   CAMPBELL RL, 1996, ASS MOR ED ANN C OTT
   Christopher JC, 1996, J COUNS DEV, V75, P17
   CHRISTOPHER JC, 1992, THESIS U TEXAS AUSTI
   CHRISTOPHER JC, 1998, DIALOGUES PSYCHOL
   CHRISTOPHER JC, 1996, WHAT MULTICULTURALIS, P11
   CHRISTOPHER JC, 1999, ROLE INDIVIDUALISM P
   Coan R. W., 1977, HERO ARTIST SAGE SAI
   Cushman P., 1996, CONSTRUCTING SELF CO
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P7, DOI 10.1007/BF01078966
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Doherty W.J., 1995, SOUL SEARCHING WHY P
   Doi T., 1971, ANATOMY DEPENDENCE
   DRAGUNS JG, 1989, NEBR SYM MOTIV, P235
   DREYFUS HL, 1983, M FAOUCAULT STRUCTUR
   Dumont L., 1986, ESSAYS INDIVIDUALISM
   Dumont Louis, 1980, HOMOHIERARCHICUS CAS
   Ellis A., 1962, REASON EMOTION PSYCH
   ELLIS A, 1997, J MENTAL HLTH COUNSE, V19, P211
   Elvin Mark, 1985, CATEGORY PERSON, P156
   FAGANS J, 1985, PERSON SELF EXPERIEN, P367
   Fay B., 1987, CRITICAL SOCIAL SCI
   Fischer Michael, 1986, ANTHR CULTURAL CRITI
   FOUCAULT M, 1984, CARE SLEF
   Fowers BJ, 1996, AM PSYCHOL, V51, P609, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.51.6.609
   Frankl V., 1967, PSYCHOTHERAPY EXISTE
   Gadamer H. G., 1975, TRUTH METHOD
   Geertz C, 1973, INTERPRETATION CULTU
   Geertz C., 1983, LOCAL KNOWLEDGE
   GERGEN KJ, 1973, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P309, DOI 10.1037/h0034436
   Heelas P., 1981, INDIGENOUS PSYCHOL
   HEINE SJ, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P595, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.68.4.595
   Hu HC, 1944, AM ANTHROPOL, V46, P45, DOI 10.1525/aa.1944.46.1.02a00040
   HUI CH, 1986, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V17, P225, DOI 10.1177/0022002186017002006
   Jahoda M, 1958, CURRENT CONCEPTS POS
   Johnson Frank, 1985, CULTURE SELF ASIAN W, P91
   Kant I., 1965, CRITIQUE PURE REASON
   Kim U., 1994, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC
   Laing R. D., 1967, POLITICS EXPERIENCE
   Lebra Takie S., 1992, JAPANESE SENSE SELF, P105
   LOCK M, 1982, CULTURAL CONCEPTIONS, P215
   LOVIN RW, 1985, COSMOGONY ETHICAL OR
   Lukes Steven, 1973, INDIVIDUALISM
   Lutz C.A., 1985, PERSON SELF EXPERIEN, P35
   Lutz Catherine, 1988, UNNATURAL EMOTIONS
   MacIntyre Alasdair, 1984, AFTER VIRTUE
   Macpherson CB, 1962, POLITICAL THEORY POS
   MARKUS HR, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P224, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.98.2.224
   Maslow A. H., 1971, FARTHER REACHES HUMA
   Maslow A. H., 1968, PSYCHOL BEING
   MEI YP, 1968, STATUS INDIVIDUAL E, P333
   Morris Colin, 1987, DISCOVERY INDIVIDUAL
   Munro D., 1985, INDIVIDUALISM HOLISM
   Munro Donald J., 1969, CONCEPT MAN EARLY CH
   Nakamura Hajime, 1964, WAYS THINKING E PEOP
   Pedersen P., 1979, PERSPECTIVES CROSS C, P77
   PEDERSEN PB, 1991, J COUNS DEV, V70, P6
   Prilleltensky I., 1994, MORALS POLITICS PSYC
   Read KE, 1955, OCEANIA, V25, P233
   Reynolds D., 1980, QUIET THERAPIES JAPA
   Reynolds D.K., 1976, MORITA PSYCHOTHERAPY
   RICHARDSON F, 1989, J INTEGRATIVE ECLECT, V8, P303
   RICHARDSON FC, 1994, THEOR PSYCHOL, V4, P199, DOI 10.1177/0959354394042003
   RICHARDSON FC, 1993, J THEORETICAL PHILOS, V13, P137
   Rogers C. R., 1961, BECOMING PERSON
   Roland A., 1988, SEARCH SELF INDIA JA
   Rosaldo M. Z., 1984, CULTURE THEORY ESSAY, P137
   Rosenberger Nancy, 1992, JAPANESE SENSE SELF
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   RYFF CD, 1985, ADV MOTIVATION ACHIE, V4, P55
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   Sandel M., 1982, LIBERALISM LIMITS JU
   SHIN DC, 1978, SOC INDIC RES, V5, P475, DOI 10.1007/BF00352944
   SHOSTROM EL, 1973, PSYCHOTHER-THEOR RES, V10, P36, DOI 10.1037/h0087540
   Shweder RA, 1984, CULTURE THEORY ESSAY, P158
   SMITH KD, 1995, EVERYDAY CONCEPTIONS, P85
   SMITH MB, 1985, CULTURE SELF ASIAN W, P56
   SPIRO ME, 1993, ETHOS, V21, P107, DOI 10.1525/eth.1993.21.2.02a00010
   STRAUSS AS, 1982, PSYCHOSOCIAL THEORIE, P111
   Sue D. W., 1990, COUNSELING CULTURALL
   Sullivan W. M., 1986, RECONSTRUCTING PUBLI
   Szasz T. S., 1961, MYTH MENTAL ILLNESS
   TAYLOR C, 1988, HERMENEUTICS PSYCHOL, P288
   Taylor C., 1985, HUMAN AGENCY LANGUAG
   Taylor Charles, 1989, SOURCES SELF MAKING
   Taylor Charles, 1992, MULTICULTURALISM POL, P25
   Taylor Charles, 1985, PHILOS PAPERS, V2
   Taylor Charles, 1975, HEGEL
   TRIANDIS HC, 1989, NEBR S OT, P42
   Tseng W. S., 1985, CHINESE CULTURE MENT, P29
   ULLMANN W., 1966, INDIVIDUAL SOC MIDDL
   WALSH RN, 1983, HLTH NORMALITY EXPLO
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Weber M., 1946, M WEBER ESSAYS SOCIO, P323
   WEISZ JR, 1984, AM PSYCHOL, V39, P955, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.39.9.955
   Wilber K., 1977, SPECTRUM CONSCIOUSNE
   Wilber Ken, 1995, SEX ECOLOGY SPIRITUA
NR 113
TC 71
BP 141
EP 152
PY 1999
PD SPR
VL 77
IS 2
GA 198MX
UT WOS:000080428900004
ER

PT J
AU Balconi, M
   Mazza, G
AF Balconi, Michela
   Mazza, Guido
TI Brain oscillations and BIS/BAS (behavioral inhibition/activation system)
   effects on processing masked emotional cues. ERS/ERD and coherence
   measures of alpha band
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Balconi, Michela; Mazza, Guido] Catholic Univ Milan, Dept Psychol, I-20123 Milan, Italy.
RP Balconi, M, Catholic Univ Milan, Dept Psychol, Largo Gemelli 1, I-20123 Milan, Italy.
EM michela.balconi@unicatt.it
DE Emotions; EEG; Brain oscillations; BIS/BAS; Consciousness; ERS/ERD
   modulation
ID EVENT-RELATED DESYNCHRONIZATION; FRONTAL EEG ASYMMETRY; FACIAL
   EXPRESSION RECOGNITION; BIOLOGICAL SUBSTRATE; INHIBITION SYSTEMS;
   CORTICAL ACTIVITY; FACE PERCEPTION; ACTIVATION; STIMULI; AROUSAL
AB Alpha brain oscillation modulation was analyzed in response to masked emotional facial expressions. In addition, behavioural activation (BAS) and behavioural inhibition systems (BIS) were considered as an explicative factor to verify the effect of motivational significance on cortical activity. Nineteen subjects were submitted to an ample range of facial expressions of emotions (anger, fear, surprise, disgust, happiness, sadness, and neutral). The results demonstrated that anterior frontal sites were more active than central and posterior sites in response to facial stimuli. Moreover, right-side responses varied as a function of emotional types, with an increased right-frontal activity for negative emotions. Finally, whereas higher BIS subjects generated a more right hemisphere activation for some negative emotions (such as fear, anger, and surprise), Reward-BAS subjects were more responsive to positive emotion (happiness) within the left hemisphere. Valence and potential threatening power of facial expressions were considered to elucidate these cortical differences. (C) 2009 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Adolphs R, 1996, J NEUROSCI, V16, P7678
   Aftanas L, 2001, INT J NEUROSCI, V110, P197, DOI 10.3109/00207450108986547
   Aftanas LI, 1996, INT J NEUROSCI, V87, P151, DOI 10.3109/00207459609070834
   Aftanas LI, 2002, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V44, P67, DOI 10.1016/S0167-8760(01)00194-5
   Allen JJB, 2004, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V41, P269, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2003.00149.x
   Allen JJB, 2004, BIOL PSYCHOL, V67, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2004.03.001
   Amodio DM, 2008, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V45, P11, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2007.00609.x
   Balconi M, 2007, J NEUROPSYCHOL, V1, P283, DOI 10.1348/174866407X184789
   Balconi M, 2008, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V67, P41, DOI 10.1016/j.ijpsycho.2007.10.002
   Balconi M, 2006, NEUROSCI LETT, V392, P118, DOI 10.1016/j.neulet.2005.09.004
   BALCONI M, 2009, LATERALITY, V6, P1
   Balconi M, 2007, J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V21, P100, DOI 10.1027/0269-8803.21.2.100
   Balconi M, 2003, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V49, P67, DOI 10.1016/S0167-8760(03)00081-3
   Basar E, 1999, BRAIN LANG, V66, P146, DOI 10.1006/brln.1998.2029
   Batty M, 2003, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V17, P613, DOI 10.1016/S0926-6410(03)00174-5
   Bernat E, 2001, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V42, P11, DOI 10.1016/S0167-8760(01)00133-7
   Borod JC, 1998, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V12, P446, DOI 10.1037//0894-4105.12.3.446
   Brazdil M, 1998, ELECTROEN CLIN NEURO, V107, P64, DOI 10.1016/S0013-4694(98)00038-8
   Breitmeyer Bruno G, 2007, Adv Cogn Psychol, V3, P9, DOI 10.2478/v10053-008-0010-7
   Breitmeyer B. G., 2006, VISUAL MASKING TIME
   Bunce SC, 1999, J PSYCHIAT RES, V33, P341, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3956(99)00003-5
   CARVER CS, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P319, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.2.319
   Coan JA, 2003, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V40, P106, DOI 10.1111/1469-8986.00011
   COLE HW, 1985, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V3, P33, DOI 10.1016/0167-8760(85)90017-0
   Cooper NR, 2003, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V47, P65, DOI 10.1016/S0167-8760(02)00107-1
   Davidson Richard J., 1995, P361
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1992, BRAIN COGNITION, V20, P125, DOI 10.1016/0278-2626(92)90065-T
   DAVIDSON RJ, 2000, REGIONAL BRAIN FUNCT
   Davidson RJ, 1998, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V35, P607, DOI 10.1017/S0048577298000134
   Dimberg U, 2000, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V37, P693, DOI 10.1017/S0048577200990759
   Ekman P., 1994, NATURE EMOTION FUNDA, P243
   Ekman P., 1976, PICTURES FACIAL AFFE
   ESTEVES F, 1994, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V31, P375, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1994.tb02446.x
   Everhart DE, 2000, PSYCHOBIOLOGY, V28, P90
   Everhart DE, 2003, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V40, pS39
   Fink A, 2005, BIOL PSYCHOL, V70, P152, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2005.01.013
   Foster PS, 2002, INT J NEUROSCI, V112, P1463, DOI 10.1080/00207450290158359
   Fowles DC, 2000, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V61, P177, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(00)00336-0
   Gable SL, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P1135, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.6.1135
   GAZZANIGA MS, 1993, CIBA FDN S, V174
   Gray J. A., 1987, PSYCHOL FEAR STRESS
   Gray J. A., 1981, MODEL PERSONALITY, P246, DOI DOI 10.1007/978-3-642-67783-0_8
   Gray JA, 1997, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V88, P27, DOI 10.1016/S0166-4328(97)02313-9
   Guntekin B, 2007, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V64, P91, DOI 10.1016/j.ijpsycho.2006.07.003
   Harmon-Jones E, 2004, BIOL PSYCHOL, V67, P51, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2004.03.003
   Harmon-Jones E, 2003, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V40, P838, DOI 10.1111/1469-8986.00121
   Harmon-Jones E, 1997, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V106, P159, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.106.1.159
   HEILMAN KM, 1990, NEUROPSYCHOLOGICAL S
   Heller W., 1993, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V7, P476, DOI 10.1037/0894-4105.7.4.476
   Holmes A, 2003, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V16, P174, DOI 10.1016/S0926-6410(02)00268-9
   Ito T, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P855, DOI 10.1177/0146167298248006
   Jorm AF, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V26, P49
   Kanwisher N, 2000, NAT NEUROSCI, V3, P759, DOI 10.1038/77664
   Keil A, 2001, CLIN NEUROPHYSIOL, V112, P2057, DOI 10.1016/S1388-2457(01)00654-X
   Kiefer M, 2000, NEUROREPORT, V11, P2401, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200008030-00013
   Kiss M, 2008, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V45, P318, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2007.00634.x
   Klimesch W, 1998, EVOKED POTENTIAL, V108, P123, DOI 10.1016/S0168-5597(97)00078-6
   Knyazev GG, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V42, P49, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.06.020
   KRAUSE CM, 2003, EXPT METHODS NEUROPS, P11
   Lang PJ, 1997, ATTENTION AND ORIENTING: SENSORY AND MOTIVATIONAL PROCESSES, P97
   LANG PJ, 1993, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V30, P261, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1993.tb03352.x
   LeDoux J., 1996, EMOTIONAL BRAIN MYST
   LEONE L, 2002, G ITAL PSICOL, P413
   Liddell BJ, 2004, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V16, P479, DOI 10.1162/089892904322926809
   Liu J, 2002, NAT NEUROSCI, V5, P910, DOI 10.1038/nn909
   Lucchiari C., 2005, CONSCIOUSNESS EMOTIO, P121
   Merikle PM, 2001, COGNITION, V79, P115, DOI 10.1016/S0010-0277(00)00126-8
   MORRIS J, 2001, OUT MIND VARIETIES U, P185
   Newman JP, 2005, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V114, P319, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.114.2.319
   Nunez PL, 1997, ELECTROEN CLIN NEURO, V103, P499, DOI 10.1016/S0013-4694(97)00066-7
   Ohman A, 1998, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V127, P69, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.127.1.69
   Ohman A, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P381, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.3.381
   Peterson CK, 2008, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V45, P86, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2007.00597.x
   PFURTSCHELLER G, 1992, ELECTROEN CLIN NEURO, V83, P62, DOI 10.1016/0013-4694(92)90133-3
   PFURTSCHELLER G, 1999, HANDB EL CL, V6, P89
   REGAN M, 1995, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V32, P208, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1995.tb02950.x
   Rolls E. T., 2006, 1 HALF 2 MICROGENESI, P89
   Sato W, 2004, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V20, P81, DOI 10.1016/j.cogbrainres.2004.01.008
   SCHELLBERG D, 1993, J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V7, P24
   SILBERMAN EK, 1986, BRAIN COGNITION, V5, P322, DOI 10.1016/0278-2626(86)90035-7
   SOBOTKA SS, 1992, ELECTROEN CLIN NEURO, V83, P236, DOI 10.1016/0013-4694(92)90117-Z
   Srinivasan R, 2007, J NEUROSCI METH, V166, P41, DOI 10.1016/j.jneumeth.2007.06.026
   Sutton SK, 2000, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V38, P1723, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(00)00076-2
   Sutton SK, 1997, PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P204, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1997.tb00413.x
   TUCKER DM, 1984, BIOL PSYCHOL, V19, P63, DOI 10.1016/0301-0511(84)90011-5
   Waldstein SR, 2000, BIOL PSYCHOL, V55, P3, DOI 10.1016/S0301-0511(00)00065-X
   Wallstrom GL, 2004, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V53, P105, DOI 10.1016/j.ijpsycho.2004.03.007
   Walter H, 2005, BRAIN RES BULL, V67, P368, DOI 10.1016/j.brainresbull.2005.06.016
   Whalen PJ, 1998, J NEUROSCI, V18, P411
   WHEELER RE, 1993, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V30, P82
NR 90
TC 12
BP 158
EP 165
PY 2009
PD NOV
VL 74
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.ijpsycho.2009.08.006
GA 519QU
UT WOS:000271783100011
ER

PT J
AU YING, YW
AF YING, YW
TI LIFE SATISFACTION AMONG SAN-FRANCISCO CHINESE-AMERICANS
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
RP YING, YW, UNIV CALIF BERKELEY,SCH SOCIAL WELF,BERKELEY,CA 94720, USA.
ID PERCEPTIONS; COGNITION; MARRIAGE; MODELS
AB This study investigates variables that predict life satisfaction in a group of 142 San Francisco Chinese-Americans by utilizing Campbell, Converse and Rodgers' model (1976) of life quality. While objective demographic variables failed to make a significant contribution, satisfaction level with life domains examined (i.e., work, health, marriage/singlehood, friendship and biculturality) accounted for 37% of the variance in life satisfaction, with all but the combined work domain satisfaction score emerging as significant predictors of overall life satisfaction. Subgroup analyses reveal biculturality satisfaction as the most powerful predictor of life satisfaction in immigrants, but not in American-borns, for whom level of friendship satisfaction is most predictive of life quality. These findings and their implications are discussed.
CR Abbey A., 1986, RES QUALITY LIFE, P85
   ANDREWS FM, 1980, SOC INDIC RES, V8, P127, DOI 10.1007/BF00286474
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Bradburn N. M., 1965, REPORTS HAPPINESS
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BROMAN CL, 1988, J MARRIAGE FAM, V50, P45, DOI 10.2307/352426
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   Campbell A, 1981, SENSE WELL BEING AM
   Gurin G., 1960, AM VIEW THEIR MENTAL
   HANDAL P J, 1987, Journal of Primary Prevention, V7, P132, DOI 10.1007/BF01326725
   HEADEY B, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V17, P211, DOI 10.1007/BF00319311
   Herzog A. R., 1982, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN
   Hollingshead A. B., 1957, 2 FACTOR INDEX SOCIA
   HOUSE JS, 1986, RES QUALITY LIFE, P253
   Inglehart R., 1978, COMP STUDIES SOCIOLO, V1, P173
   INGLEHART R, 1986, RES QUALITY LIFE
   JACKSON JS, 1986, RES QUALITY LIFE, P192
   JACKSON JS, 1986, MENTAL HLTH RES PRAC
   MCKENNELL AC, 1980, SOC INDIC RES, V8, P257, DOI 10.1007/BF00292640
   MCKENNELL AC, 1978, SOC INDIC RES, V5, P389, DOI 10.1007/BF00352941
   MEREDITH WH, 1984, SOC INDIC RES, V14, P83, DOI 10.1007/BF00315723
   MICHALOS AC, 1980, SOC INDIC RES, V8, P385, DOI 10.1007/BF00461152
   Minor M.J., 1980, QUALITY LIFE COMPARA, P129
   NANDI PK, 1980, QUALITY LIFE ASIAN A
   NEAR JP, 1984, SOC INDIC RES, V15, P351, DOI 10.1007/BF00351444
   Neighbors H W, 1983, Prev Hum Serv, V2, P5
   Ortiz V., 1986, RES QUALITY LIFE, P171
   Rice R., 1980, BASIC APPLIED SOCIAL, V1, P37, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp0101_4
   VANROOIJEN L, 1986, HIGH EDUC, V15, P197
   SPREITZER E, 1980, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V10, P283
   U.S. Department of Commerce, 1981, 1980 CENS POP
   VANTRAN T, 1986, SOC SERV REV, V60, P449
   WILKENING EA, 1977, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V5, P211
   YING YW, 1988, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V44, P739, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198809)44:5<739::AID-JCLP2270440512>3.0.CO;2-0
   Ying Y W, 1989, Int J Soc Psychiatry, V35, P156, DOI 10.1177/002076408903500203
   ZOLLAR AC, 1987, J MARRIAGE FAM, V49, P87, DOI 10.2307/352673
NR 36
TC 18
BP 1
EP 22
PY 1992
PD FEB
VL 26
IS 1
DI 10.1007/BF00303823
GA HA360
UT WOS:A1992HA36000001
ER

PT J
AU Jansari, A
   Tranel, D
   Adolphs, R
AF Jansari, A
   Tranel, D
   Adolphs, R
TI A valence-specific lateral bias for discriminating emotional facial
   expressions in free field
SO COGNITION & EMOTION
J9 COGNITION EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Iowa, Coll Med, Iowa City, IA USA.
RP Adolphs, R, Univ Iowa Hosp & Clin, Dept Neurol, Div Behav Neurol & Cognit Neurosci, Iowa City, IA 52242 USA.
ID RIGHT-HEMISPHERE; PERCEPTUAL ASYMMETRIES; CHIMERIC FACES; STIMULI
AB Findings from subjects with unilateral brain damage, as well as from normal subjects studied with tachistoscopic paradigms, argue that emotion is processed differently by each brain hemisphere. An open question concerns the extent to which such lateralised processing might occur under natural, free-viewing conditions. To explore this issue, we asked 28 normal subjects to discriminate emotions expressed by pairs of faces shown side-by-side, with no time or viewing constraints. Images of neutral expressions were shown paired with morphed images of very faint emotional expressions (happiness, surprise, disgust, fear, anger, or sadness). We found a surprising and robust laterality effect: When discriminating negative emotional expressions, subjects performed significantly better when the emotional face was to the left of the neutral face; conversely, when discriminating positive expressions, subjects performed better when the emotional face was to the right. We interpret this valence-specific laterality effect as consistent with the idea that the right hemisphere is specialised to process negative emotions, whereas the left is specialised to process positive emotions. The findings have important implications for how humans perceive facial emotion under natural conditions.
CR Adolphs R, 1996, J NEUROSCI, V16, P7678
   BENTON A, 1991, Neuropsychology Review, V2, P267, DOI 10.1007/BF01108848
   Blair JR, 1989, CLIN NEUROPSYCHOL, V3, P129, DOI DOI 10.1080/13854048908403285
   BLONDER LX, 1991, BRAIN, V114, P1115, DOI 10.1093/brain/114.3.1115
   Borod J. C., 1993, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V7, P445, DOI 10.1037/0894-4105.7.4.445
   BOROD JC, 1992, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V30, P827, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(92)90086-2
   Borod JC, 1998, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V12, P446, DOI 10.1037//0894-4105.12.3.446
   BOWERS D, 1985, BRAIN COGNITION, V4, P258, DOI 10.1016/0278-2626(85)90020-X
   BRUYER R, 1981, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V19, P615, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(81)90031-2
   CHRISTMAN SD, 1993, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V31, P621, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(93)90056-6
   Davidson R. J., 1995, BRAIN ASYMMETRY
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1987, BRAIN COGNITION, V6, P403, DOI 10.1016/0278-2626(87)90136-9
   DIMOND SJ, 1976, NATURE, V261, P690, DOI 10.1038/261690a0
   Ekman P., 1976, PICTURES FACIAL AFFE
   GILBERT C, 1973, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V11, P355, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(73)90049-3
   Goldman A. I., 1992, MIND LANG, V7, P104, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1468-0017.1992.TB00200.X
   GREGA DM, 1988, CORTEX, V24, P91
   Heller W, 1998, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P26, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep11521823
   HOPTMAN MJ, 1988, BRAIN COGNITION, V8, P178, DOI 10.1016/0278-2626(88)90048-6
   LEVY J, 1983, BRAIN COGNITION, V2, P404, DOI 10.1016/0278-2626(83)90021-0
   LEY RG, 1979, BRAIN LANG, V7, P127, DOI 10.1016/0093-934X(79)90010-5
   LUH KE, 1991, BRAIN COGNITION, V16, P83, DOI 10.1016/0278-2626(91)90087-O
   REUTERLORENZ P, 1981, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V19, P609, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(81)90030-0
   SACKEIM HA, 1982, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V39, P210
   SILBERMAN EK, 1986, BRAIN COGNITION, V5, P322, DOI 10.1016/0278-2626(86)90035-7
   SUBERI M, 1977, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V15, P757, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(77)90006-9
   Vinken P. J., 1969, HDB CLINICAL NEUROLO, V4, P273
   Wolff W, 1933, CHARACT PERSON, V2, P168
NR 28
TC 49
BP 341
EP 353
PY 2000
PD MAY
VL 14
IS 3
GA 319AD
UT WOS:000087316100005
ER

PT J
AU Otis-Cour, L
AF Otis-Cour, L
TI Marriage of love, charity and society in the medieval "married couple
   novel"
SO MOYEN AGE
J9 MOYEN AGE
LA French
DT Article
C1 Univ Montpellier 1, CNRS UMR 5815, F-34006 Montpellier, France.
RP Otis-Cour, L, Univ Montpellier 1, CNRS UMR 5815, F-34006 Montpellier, France.
DE romance; love; marriage; charity; woman
ID MIDDLE-AGES
AB Belying the stereotype of a medieval literature obsessed with adulterous love, the "couple romances" (or sentimental romances) of the late Middle Ages celebrate the happiness stemming from love experienced in marriage. In this respect, they reflect canonical norms (perpetual monogamy, marriage by consent of the spouses) and contemporary developments in theology, medicine and law. Conjugal love is presented in these romances as the equivalent of Christian charity (caritas); the reciprocal affection of the couple is judged to be the best preparation for the government of society, and not an obstacle to the integration of the individual into society. Far from constituting an "escape literature", these romances hold a mirror to the changes in mentality and society taking place at the end of the Middle Ages.
CR AUBAILLY CJ, 1986, AMADAS YDOINE
   AUTRAND F, 1994, CHARLES 5
   BACHORSKI HJ, 1991, GALERON DURMART GALL, P530
   Beer Mathias, 1990, ELTERN KINDER SPATEN
   Beriou Nicole, 1994, MODERN QUESTIONS MED
   BIEDERMANN A, 1913, PIERRE PROVENCE BELL
   BLOCKMANS Wim, 1999, SHOWING STATUS REPRE
   BOSE VR, 1997, ORIGIN MEANING COURT
   BOURNAZEL E, 1990, FRANCE AN MIL, P114
   BROOK LC, 1993, MEDIEVAL LOVE TREATI
   BUSCHINGER D, 1990, ADEE BONHEUR MOYEN A, P154
   CARTLIDGE N, 1997, MEDIEVAL MARRIAGE LI
   CLANCYSMITH J, 1991, WOMEN MIDDLE E HIST, P275
   Dallapiazza Michael, 1981, MINNE HUSERE EHLICH
   de Rougemont D, 1939, AMOUR OCCIDENT
   DECRECY MC, 1997, ROMAN PONTHUS SIDOIN
   DEREMY P, 1984, JEHAN BLONDE
   DESAINTVICTOR R, QUATRE DEGRES VIOLEN
   DINZELBACHER P, 1987, MOYEN AGE, V93, P223
   DUBY G, 1990, MALE MOYEN AGE
   DUFOURNET J, 1992, FEMMES MARRIAGES LIG, P197
   DUMERGE G, 1952, R SAINT VICTOR IDEE
   DURAND B, 2000, MELANGES ANDRE GOURO, P469
   EHE D, 1991, ORDNUNG LUST BILDER, P530
   ELLIOTT VD, 1993, SPIRITUAL MARRIAGE S
   ERMENGAUD M, 1976, BREVIARI AMOR, V5
   Ferrante Joan, 1973, CONFLICT LOVE HONOR
   FLANDRIN JL, 1981, SEXE OCCIDENT, P83
   GARLAND L, 1990, BYZANTINE MOD GREEK, V14, P62
   Gordley James, 1997, Z SAVIGNY STIFTUNG R, V83, P305
   Gottlieb Beatrice, 1980, FAMILY SEXUALITY FRE, P49
   GREEN R, 1956, PLANCTU NATURAE SPEC, V31, P649
   HALL E., 1994, ARNOLFINI BETROTHAL
   Helmholz R., 1974, MARRIAGE LITIGATION
   Jacquart D., 1985, SEXUALITE SAVOIR MED
   JOCHENS J, 1993, CONSENT COERCION SEX, P271
   JOCHENS J, 2000, MARIAGE SEXUALITE MO, P89
   JOURDAN JP, 1993, MOYEN AGE, V99, P83
   KALTENBACHER R, 2004, PARIS VIENNE, V15, P391
   Kelly Henry Ansgar, 1975, LOVE MARRIAGE AGE CH
   KLAPISCHZUBER C, 1991, MOYEN AGE, P49
   LEGROS H, 1992, FLOIRE BLANCHEFLOR S, V31
   LEWIS CS, 1936, ALLERGY LOVE
   LHERMITELERCLER.P, 1991, HIST FEMMES OCCIDENT, V2, P49
   LHOEST B, 1990, LAMOUR ENFERME SENTI, P15
   Luhmann N., 1990, AMOUR COMME PASSION
   LULL R, 1970, LIVRE EVAST BLAQUERN, P69
   MACE L, 2000, COMTES TOULOUSE ENTO, P160
   MATHEW VG, 1968, COURT RICHARD 2, P78
   MOORE JC, 1968, TRADITIO, V24, P429
   Nelson J. C., 1958, RENAISSANCE THEORY L
   NICKOLAUS K, 2002, FICTIONS OLD FRENCH
   OOSTROM F, 1992, COURT CULTURE DUTCH, pCH6
   PELAN MM, 1956, FLOIRE BLANCHEFLOR
   Powell James M., 1992, ALBERTANUS BRESCIA P
   RENART J, 1974, ESCOUFLE
   RICHARDS J, 1991, SEX DISSIDENCE DAMNA, P91
   Rubin Miri, 1987, CHARITY COMMUNITY ME
   SCHNELL R, 1985, LIEBESKONZEPTION LIE
   Schnell R, 1998, SPECULUM, V73, P771, DOI 10.2307/2887497
   SCHNELL R, 1982, GALERON Z ROMANISCHE, V98, P257
   SHAHAR S, 1983, FOURTH ESTATE HIST W, P72
   SPIESS KH, 1993, FAMILIE VERWANDSCHAF, P28
   Stock B., 1972, MYTH SCI 12 CENTURY
   TIXIER R, 1999, SANG MOYEN AGE ACTES, V4, P387
   TUDOR M, 1992, WOMEN SOVEREIGNTY, P79
   TURNHOUT AJ, 1999, COURTLY LIT CULTURE
   WICKERSHEIMER E, 1923, JEHAN PARIS NUL MARR, P25
   Zink Gaston, 1984, CLERIADUS MELIADICE
   1984, REV HISTORIQUE, V272, P295
   FLORIAN FLORETE, P108
   1981, SEXE OCCIDENT, P61
   1999, ENNOBLING LOVE SEARC
   1979, REV HISTORIQUE, V262, P305
   1984, ROMANIA, V110, P72
NR 75
TC 2
BP 275
EP +
PY 2005
VL 111
IS 2
GA 967OL
UT WOS:000232100600003
ER

PT J
AU HALL, G
AF HALL, G
TI PSYCHOLOGY OF FAST FOOD HAPPINESS
SO JOURNAL OF AMERICAN CULTURE
J9 J AM CULTURE
LA English
DT Article
CR MCCLELLAN B, 1976, PHOENIX GAZETTE 0109, P1
   1973, TIME            0917
   1975, FORBES          1015
NR 3
TC 1
BP 398
EP 402
PY 1978
VL 1
IS 2
DI 10.1111/j.1542-734X.1978.0102_398.x
GA HF049
UT WOS:A1978HF04900042
ER

PT J
AU Jibeen, T
   Hynie, M
AF Jibeen, Tahira
   Hynie, Michaela
TI Perceptions of Autonomy and Life Satisfaction in Pakistani Married
   Immigrant Women in Toronto, Canada
SO SEX ROLES
J9 SEX ROLES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Jibeen, Tahira] COMSATS Inst Informat Technol, Dept Humanities, Lahore, Pakistan.
   [Hynie, Michaela] York Univ, Toronto, ON M3J 2R7, Canada.
RP Jibeen, T, COMSATS Inst Informat Technol, Dept Humanities, Lahore, Pakistan.
EM tahirajibeen@ciitlahore.edu.pk; mhynie@yorku.ca
DE Autonomy; Life satisfaction; Married immigrant women; Gender roles
ID GENDER; FAMILIES; HEALTH; DECADE; INDIA; POWER; LOVE; CITY
AB Immigration can have powerful effects on gender roles and family relationships. In the present study, 102 Pakistani married immigrant women in Canada completed questionnaires on recalled pre-migration, and perceptions of current post-migration, personal autonomy in their family; life satisfaction; living arrangements (i.e., whether with in-laws) in both countries; income and employment in Canada; and their expectations of, and willingness to, immigrate. The women reported significantly higher personal autonomy and life satisfaction while living in Canada relative to Pakistan. Linear regression analyses indicated that living with in-laws was associated with lower life satisfaction in Pakistan but this was fully mediated by autonomy. More autonomy was also related to higher life satisfaction in Canada, but not to living arrangements or any other measured variable. The results suggest that, for these women, immigration was associated with more personal autonomy and life satisfaction, but determinants of women's autonomy differed in Pakistan and Canada.
CR Abouguendia M, 2001, INT J PSYCHOL, V36, P163, DOI 10.1080/741930008
   Acharya DR, 2010, REPROD HEALTH, V7, DOI 10.1186/1742-4755-7-15
   Ali S. M., 2006, PAKISTAN DEV REV, V45, P121
   [Anonymous], 2003, IMM OCC REC TRENDS I
   Bari S., 2009, OMINOUS SILENCE STAT
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Basu AM, 1992, CULTURE STATUS WOMEN
   Berger R., 2004, IMMIGRANT WOMEN TELL
   Bloom SS, 2001, DEMOGRAPHY, V38, P67, DOI 10.2307/3088289
   Boyd M., 2003, MIGRATION POLICY I, V106
   Brislin R. W., 1980, HDB CROSS CULTURAL P, P389
   Canary HE, 2008, HEALTH COMMUN, V23, P413, DOI 10.1080/10410230802342085
   Rolls C, 2004, Int Nurs Rev, V51, P176, DOI 10.1111/j.1466-7657.2004.00236.x
   Chun J. S., 2006, J INTERGENERATIONAL, V4, P6, DOI [10.1300/J194v04n02_02, DOI 10.1300/J194V04N02_02]
   Darvishpour M, 2002, J COMP FAM STUD, V33, P271
   Dasgupta S, 1998, SEX ROLES, V38, P953, DOI 10.1023/A:1018822525427
   Llacer A, 2007, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V61, P4, DOI 10.1136/jech.2007.061770
   Delhey J, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V97, P65, DOI 10.1007/s11205-009-9558-y
   Dhruvaranjan V., 1988, J COMP FAM STUD, V19, P274
   Diers J. A., 2003, ADOLESCENT MARRIAGE
   DION KK, 1993, J SOC ISSUES, V49, P53
   Dumont J., 2010, OECD SOCIAL EMPLOYME
   DYSON T, 1983, POPUL DEV REV, V9, P35, DOI 10.2307/1972894
   Elson D., 2002, PROGR WORLDS WOMEN 2
   Espiritu Y. L., 1999, AM BEHAV SCI, V42, P628, DOI 10.1177/00027649921954390
   Espiritu Yen Le, 1997, ASIAN AM WOMEN MEN L
   Federal Bureau of Statistics, 2010, 2008 2009 PAK SOC LI
   Foner N., 1986, INT MIGRATION FEMALE, P133
   Foner N., 1998, GENDER ISSUES, V16, P5, DOI 10.1007/s12147-998-0008-y
   Galarneau D., 2004, PERSPECTIVES     AUT, P7
   Gaymu J, 2010, AGEING SOC, V30, P1153, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X10000231
   Gilbertson G., 2009, ACROSS GENERATIONS I, P135
   Goldring L., 2007, CERIS WORKING PAPER
   Grasmuck Sherri, 1991, 2 ISLANDS DOMINICAN
   Greene Beverly, 1994, WOMEN COLOR INTEGRAT, P161
   Gu C., 2009, ANN M AM SOC ASS ANN
   Hamid S, 2010, BMC PUBLIC HEALTH, V10, DOI 10.1186/1471-2458-10-164
   Hochschild A., 1989, 2 SHIFT WORKING SARE
   Hondagneu-Sotelo P., 1994, GENDERED TRANSITIONS
   HONDAGNEUSOTELO P, 1994, SOC PROBL, V41, P50, DOI 10.1525/sp.1994.41.1.03x0424h
   Hyman I., 2002, ONTARIO WOMENS HLTH, P338
   Jejeebhoy S. J., 1996, SEM COMP PERSP FERT
   Jejeebhoy SJ, 2001, POPUL DEV REV, V27, P687, DOI 10.1111/j.1728-4457.2001.00687.x
   Jibeen T, 2010, INT J INTERCULT REL, V34, P233, DOI 10.1016/j.ijintrel.2009.09.006
   Jones T., 2006, HIST GEND MIGR C HEL
   Kabeer N., 2001, SWEDISH INT DEV AGEN, P17
   Karasz Alison, 2005, PSYCHOL DEV SOC, V17, P161, DOI 10.1177/097133360501700205
   Kibria Nazli, 1993, FAMILY TIGHTROPE CHA
   Kosic A, 2004, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V45, P269, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.2004.00405.x
   Lamphere Louise, 1987, WORKING DAUGHTERS WO
   Liang H, 1998, J AM ETHNIC HIST, V17, P22
   Maciel JA, 2009, FAM PROCESS, V48, P9
   Magna C. G., 2003, J IMMIGRANT HLTH, V5, P75, DOI 10.1023/A:1022955825650
   Mahoney A. R., 2009, COUPLES GENDER POWER, P17
   Mason K. O., 1986, SOCIOLOGICAL FORUM, V1, P284, DOI 10.1007/BF01115740
   Mason K. O., 1997, EVOLUTION STATUS WOM, P353
   Mason Karen O., 1984, STATUS WOMEN REV ITS
   Meadows LM, 2001, SOC SCI MED, V52, P1451, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(00)00251-3
   Menjivar C, 1999, AM BEHAV SCI, V42, P601, DOI 10.1177/00027649921954381
   Moghadam V. M., 1993, COMP STUDIES S ASIA, V13, P122, DOI 07323867-1/07323867-13-1_and_2-122
   Naidoo Josephine, 2003, PSYCHOL DEV SOC, V15, P51, DOI DOI 10.1177/097133360301500104
   Naz R., 2001, REPORT STATE WOMEN U
   Oyserman D, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.1.3
   PESSAR P. R., 1999, HDB INT MIGRATION AM, P53
   Pessar PR, 2003, GENDER AND U.S. IMMIGRATION: CONTEMPORARY TRENDS, P20
   Remennick L., 2004, NASHIM J JEWISH WOME, V8, P87, DOI DOI 10.1353/NSH.2004.0077
   Sathar Z., 1996, ANN M POP ASS AM NEW
   Sathar Z. A., 2001, ADOLESCENT YOUTH PAK
   Sathar Z. A., 2000, Pakistan Development Review, V39, P89
   Sigal J., 2004, PRAEGER GUIDE PSYCHO, P27
   Simon R., 1992, SEEKING COMMON GROUN, P159
   SIMPSON JA, 1986, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V12, P363, DOI 10.1177/0146167286123011
   Talbot I, 1998, PAKISTAN MODERN HIST
   Teelucksingh Cheryl, 2005, WORKING PRECARIOUSLY
   Thomas D., 2001, CANADIAN SOCIAL TREN, V61, P16
   Thurston W, 2005, CRITICAL PUBLIC HLTH, V15, P229, DOI 10.1080/09581590500372121
   United Nations, 2006, 2004 WORLD SURV ROL
   United Nations Population Division, 2005, TRENDS TOT MIGR STOC
   Van de Vijver F. J. R., 1997, METHODS DATA ANAL CR
   Varghese A, 2009, SEX ROLES, V61, P235, DOI 10.1007/s11199-009-9620-x
   VEGA WA, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P1015, DOI 10.2307/353316
   Wenden C. W., 2003, POLITICAL PSYCHOL, V19, P133, DOI [10.1111/0162-895X.00096, DOI 10.1111/0162-895X.00096]
   Yodanis C, 2005, GENDER SOC, V19, P644, DOI 10.1177/0891243205278166
   Zentgraf KM, 2002, GENDER SOC, V16, P625, DOI 10.1177/089124302236989
   Zhou Min, 2009, GENERATIONS IMMIGRAN, P21
   Zietsma D., 2010, PERSPECTIVES LABOR I, V22, P51
NR 86
TC 0
BP 1
EP 16
PY 2012
PD JUL
VL 67
IS 1-2
DI 10.1007/s11199-012-0130-x
GA 950QW
UT WOS:000304664800001
ER

PT S
AU Niu, DX
   Wu, QL
   Fan, LL
   Liu, CX
AF Niu, Dongxiao
   Wu, Qiaoling
   Fan, Leilei
   Liu, Chunxiang
TI The Comprehensive Evaluation and Study Based on National Happiness Index
   System
SO PROCEEDINGS OF THE 2013 INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON EDUCATION, MANAGEMENT AND SOCIAL SCIENCE (ICEMSS-13)
J9 ADV INTEL SYS RES
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Niu, Dongxiao; Wu, Qiaoling; Fan, Leilei; Liu, Chunxiang] North China Elect Power Univ, Sch Econ & Management, Beijing, Peoples R China.
EM wuqiaoling7@163.com
DE comprehensive evaluation; happiness index; index system
AB Happiness index is used to measure people's satisfaction with the social and economic development. In this paper seven typical cities in Yangtze River delta are selected as the research object, and eleven variables from five aspects are selected to establish the comprehensive index system of residents' happiness index. Then the paper determines the optimal weight of index by combining subjective and objective method. It evaluates the residents' happiness index about this seven cities by using TOPSIS, the Rumania selection method and the project queuing method based on evaluating relative position. At last the paper analyzes the evaluation results, and draws a conclusion that corresponds with the actual situation.
CR Bentham Jeremy, 2009, INTRO PRINCIPLE MORA
   [??? CHI Guo-tai], 2009, [????, Systems Engineering], V27, P44
   Luo Min, 2012, RES INDEX SYSTEM URB
   Niu Song, 2009, RES INDICATORS SYSTE
   Xing Z., 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V25, P336
   ZengHong, 2012, COMMERCIAL TIMES, V14, P19
   Zhou Sijun, 2008, CONSUMER EC, V24, P90
NR 7
TC 0
BP 204
EP 206
PY 2013
VL 44
GA BHR41
UT WOS:000326458100055
ER

PT J
AU Keng, KA
   Jung, K
   Jiuan, TS
   Wirtz, J
AF Keng, KA
   Jung, K
   Jiuan, TS
   Wirtz, J
TI The influence of materialistic inclination on values, life satisfaction
   and aspirations: An empirical analysis
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Natl Univ Singapore, Fac Business Adm, Dept Mkt, Singapore 119260, Singapore.
RP Keng, KA, Natl Univ Singapore, Fac Business Adm, Dept Mkt, 10 Kent Ridge Crescent, Singapore 119260, Singapore.
DE life satisfaction; quality of life; values; materialism; Singapore
ID CONSUMER VALUES; HAPPINESS
AB This article attempts to measure the effect of materialistic inclination on the degree of life satisfaction. The study is based on a sample of about 1600 respondents randomly selected from different parts of the city state of Singapore. These respondents were divided into two distinct groups with high or low materialistic inclination. It was observed that when these respondents were asked to rate the importance of the nine items from Kahle's List of Values, the ratings of seven of these items were found to be significantly different between the two groups. The two groups also indicated different choices when asked to rate the things they wanted most out of life. Finally, it was revealed that they also reported different degrees of satisfaction with various domains in life in general. However, as with regard to satisfaction with life in Singapore in particular, there were no significant differences observed between the two groups.
CR Bearden W. O., 1993, HDB MARKETING SCALES
   BELK RW, 1985, J CONSUM RES, V12, P265, DOI 10.1086/208515
   Ger G, 1996, J ECON PSYCHOL, V17, P55, DOI 10.1016/0167-4870(95)00035-6
   KAHLE L. R., 1983, SOCIAL VALUES SOCIAL
   KAHLE LR, 1986, J CONSUM RES, V13, P405, DOI 10.1086/209079
   KAU AK, 1991, VALUES LIFESTYLES SI
   KAU AK, 1995, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V35, P71
   MICHALOS AC, 1980, SOC INDIC RES, V8, P385, DOI 10.1007/BF00461152
   Michalos A. C., 1986, RES QUALITY LIFE, P57
   MICHALOS AC, 1982, SOC INDIC RES, V11, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00353590
   MICHALOS AC, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P347, DOI 10.1007/BF00333288
   MICHALOS AC, 1983, SOC INDIC RES, V13, P225, DOI 10.1007/BF00318099
   MOSCHIS GP, 1978, J MARKETING RES, V15, P599, DOI 10.2307/3150629
   Nunnally J. C., 1978, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   RICHINS ML, 1994, J ECON PSYCHOL, V15, P217, DOI 10.1016/0167-4870(94)90001-9
   RICHINS ML, 1987, ADV CONSUM RES, V14, P352
   RICHINS ML, 1992, J CONSUM RES, V19, P303, DOI 10.1086/209304
   Rokeach M., 1973, NATURE HUMAN VALUES
   Rokeach M., 1968, BELIEFS ATTITUDES VA
   TIMMER SG, 1983, SOCIAL VALUES SOCIAL
   Veroff J., 1981, INNER AM
   1994, ECONOMIST, V332, P28
NR 22
TC 15
BP 317
EP 333
PY 2000
PD MAR
VL 49
IS 3
DI 10.1023/A:1006956602509
GA 286TY
UT WOS:000085463800003
ER

PT J
AU Streckfus, S
   Brown, J
   Johnson, R
AF Streckfus, S
   Brown, J
   Johnson, R
TI Subjective well being and dental treatment in elderly African-Americans
SO JOURNAL OF DENTAL RESEARCH
J9 J DENT RES
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 UNIV MISSISSIPPI,MED CTR,JACKSON,MS 39216.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 520
EP 520
PY 1996
VL 75
GA TT801
UT WOS:A1996TT80100520
ER

PT J
AU Rotteveel, M
   Phaf, RH
AF Rotteveel, Mark
   Phaf, R. Hans
TI Mere exposure in reverse: Mood and motion modulate memory bias
SO COGNITION & EMOTION
J9 COGNITION EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Amsterdam, Dept Psychol, NL-1018 WB Amsterdam, Netherlands.
RP Rotteveel, M, Univ Amsterdam, Dept Psychol, NL-1018 WB Amsterdam, Netherlands.
EM m.rotteveel@uva.nl
ID AFFECTIVE DISCRIMINATION; AUTOMATIC EVALUATION; UNCONSCIOUS MEMORY;
   CONNECTIONIST VIEW; FALSE RECOGNITION; FACIAL FEEDBACK; ARM FLEXION;
   EMOTION; STIMULI; COGNITION
AB Mere exposure, generally, entails influences of familiarity manipulations on affective dependent variables. Previously (Phaf & Rotteveel, 2005), we have argued that familiarity corresponds intrinsically to positive affect, and have extended the correspondence to novelty and negative affect. Here, we present two experiments that show reverse effects of affective manipulations on perceived familiarity. In Experiment 1 affectively valenced exteroceptive cues of approach and avoidance (e. g., apparent movement) modulated recognition bias of neutral targets. This finding suggests that our correspondence hypotheses can be generalised to an important aspect of emotion, namely approach and avoidance tendencies. In Experiment 2 participants' emotional mood was manipulated within the Jacoby-Whitehouse paradigm and a pattern of results was obtained as if consciousness was manipulated. We interpret the latter results within the affective modulation framework (AMF), which postulates facilitation of nonconscious processing by positive affect and an enhancement of conscious processing by negative affect.
CR BAARS BJ, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P223, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.36.2.223
   Berner MP, 2004, EXP PSYCHOL, V51, P180, DOI 10.1027/1618-3169.51.3.180
   Berry CJ, 2006, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V32, P925, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.32.4.925
   BORNSTEIN RF, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V106, P265, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.106.2.265
   BOWER GH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P129, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.129
   Bridgeman B, 1998, PSYCHOL SCI, V9, P232, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00045
   Burnage G., 1990, CELEX GUIDE USERS
   CACIOPPO JT, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P5, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.1.5
   Centerbar DB, 2006, PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P22, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2005.01660.x
   Chen M, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P215, DOI 10.1177/0146167299025002007
   Corson Y, 2002, CAH PSYCHOL COGN, V21, P33
   Duckworth KL, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P513, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00490
   Elliott R, 1998, J NEUROSCI, V18, P4697
   Frijda N. H., 1986, EMOTIONS
   Frijda N. H., 2007, LAWS EMOTIONS
   FRIJDA NH, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P212, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.57.2.212
   Gallese V, 2004, TRENDS COGN SCI, V8, P396, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2004.07.002
   Gray JR, 2004, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P46, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2004.00272.x
   Harmon-Jones E, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P889, DOI 10.1177/0146167201277011
   Huber DE, 2001, PSYCHOL REV, V108, P149, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.108.1.149
   JACOBY LL, 1981, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V110, P306, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.110.3.306
   JACOBY LL, 1989, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V118, P126, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.118.2.126
   JACOBY LL, 1983, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V9, P21, DOI 10.1037//0278-7393.9.1.21
   JOORDENS S, 1992, MEM COGNITION, V20, P151, DOI 10.3758/BF03197164
   KUNSTWILSON WR, 1980, SCIENCE, V207, P557, DOI 10.1126/science.7352271
   Lavender T, 2007, COGNITION EMOTION, V21, P1270, DOI 10.1080/02699930701438152
   LAZARUS RS, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P222, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.222
   LAZARUS RS, 1982, AM PSYCHOL, V37, P1019, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.37.9.1019
   LAZARUS RS, 1995, PSYCHOL INQ, V6, P183, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0603_1
   LeDoux J. E., 1996, EMOTIONAL BRAIN
   LEDOUX JE, 1986, INTEGRATIVE PSYCHIAT, V4, P237
   Liddell BJ, 2005, NEUROIMAGE, V24, P235, DOI 10.1016/neuroimage.2004.08.016
   MANDLER G, 1987, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V13, P646, DOI 10.1037//0278-7393.13.4.646
   MANDLER G, 1996, SCI APPROACHES CONSC, P479
   MANDLER G, 1980, PSYCHOL REV, V87, P252, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.87.3.252
   Markman AB, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P6, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2005.00772.x
   MERIKLE PM, 1991, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V17, P224, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.17.2.224
   Monahan JL, 2000, PSYCHOL SCI, V11, P462, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00289
   Monin B, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P1035, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.6.1035
   MURPHY ST, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P723, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.5.723
   Neumann R, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P39, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.79.1.39
   Oatley K., 1987, COGNITION EMOTION, V1, P29, DOI DOI 10.1080/02699938708408362
   OATLEY K, 1995, STRIVING FEELING INT, P363
   Phaf RH, 2005, EMOTION, V5, P309, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.5.3.309
   PHAF RH, 1994, ATTENTION PERFORM, V15, P725
   Phaf RH, 1997, PHILOS PSYCHOL, V10, P287, DOI 10.1080/09515089708573221
   PHAF RJ, 2006, POSITIEVE NEURTRALE
   PRATTO F, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P380, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.3.380
   Reber R, 1998, PSYCHOL SCI, V9, P45, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00008
   Rizzolatti G, 1998, TRENDS NEUROSCI, V21, P188, DOI 10.1016/S0166-2236(98)01260-0
   Roelofs K, 2005, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V30, P665, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2005.02.008
   ROTTEVEEL M, 2007, AVOIDING WITHDRAWING
   Rotteveel M, 2001, EMOTION, V1, P348, DOI 10.1037//1528-3542.1.4.348
   Rotteveel M, 2004, EMOTION, V4, P156, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.4.2.156
   Rotteveel M, 2004, ADV PSY RES, V31, P111
   Rotteveel M, 2004, PSYCHON B REV, V11, P326, DOI 10.3758/BF03196578
   Seamon JG, 1998, CONSCIOUS COGN, V7, P85, DOI 10.1006/ccog.1998.0334
   SEAMON JG, 1984, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V10, P465, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.10.3.465
   SHAVER P, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1061, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.6.1061
   SMITH CA, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P813, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.4.813
   SNODGRASS JG, 1988, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V117, P34, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.117.1.34
   SNODGRASS M, 1993, CONSCIOUS COGN, V2, P169, DOI 10.1006/ccog.1993.1017
   SOLARZ AK, 1960, J EXP PSYCHOL, V59, P239, DOI 10.1037/h0047274
   Spruyt A, 2004, EXP PSYCHOL, V51, P109, DOI 10.1027/1618-3169.51.2.109
   Stapel DA, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P60, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.1.60
   Storbeck J, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P785, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2005.01615.x
   Storbeck J, 2007, COGNITION EMOTION, V21, P1212, DOI 10.1080/02699930701438020
   Strack F, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P762, DOI 10.1177/0146167200269002
   STRACK F, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P768, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.5.768
   TAYLOR SE, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V110, P67, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.110.1.67
   VANSELST M, 1993, CONSCIOUS COGN, V2, P194, DOI 10.1006/ccog.1993.1018
   Whittlesea BWA, 2001, MEM COGNITION, V29, P234, DOI 10.3758/BF03194917
   Winkielman P, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P989, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.6.989
   Wong PS, 2003, CONSCIOUS COGN, V12, P147, DOI 10.1016/S1053-8100(03)00007-2
   ZAJONC RB, 1980, AM PSYCHOL, V35, P151, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.35.2.151
   ZAJONC RB, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P102, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.1.102
   ZAJONC RB, 1984, AM PSYCHOL, V39, P117, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.39.2.117
NR 77
TC 10
BP 1323
EP 1346
PY 2007
VL 21
IS 6
DI 10.1080/02699930701438319
GA 223WK
UT WOS:000250404100008
ER

PT J
AU Chen, L
   Zhang, LW
AF Chen Li
   Zhang Liwei
TI The relationship between body image measured by different methods,
   general self-esteem and life satisfaction
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Chen Li] Jilin Normal Univ, Siping, Peoples R China.
   [Zhang Liwei] Beijing Sport Univ, Beijing, Peoples R China.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 626
EP 626
PY 2008
PD JUN-AUG
VL 43
IS 3-4
GA 349EO
UT WOS:000259264307349
ER

PT J
AU Verbakel, E
AF Verbakel, Ellen
TI Subjective Well-Being by Partnership Status and Its Dependence on the
   Normative Climate
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF POPULATION-REVUE EUROPEENNE DE DEMOGRAPHIE
J9 EUR J POPUL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Tilburg Univ, Dept Sociol, NL-5000 LE Tilburg, Netherlands.
RP Verbakel, E, Tilburg Univ, Dept Sociol, POB 90153, NL-5000 LE Tilburg, Netherlands.
EM E.Verbakel@uvt.nl
DE Well-being; Partnership status; Marriage; Divorce; Multilevel analysis;
   European Values Study
ID MARITAL-STATUS; EUROPEAN COUNTRIES; MARRIAGE; DIVORCE; COHABITATION;
   CONSEQUENCES; HAPPINESS; RESOURCES; WIDOWHOOD
AB This study first examines the relationship between partnership status and subjective well-being in 45 European countries by analyzing the European Values Study 2008. It was expected and empirically confirmed that married individuals have the highest level of well-being, followed by (in order) cohabiting, dating, single, and finally widowed and divorced individuals. In addition, this study examines to what extent the well-being gaps depend on the normative climate in which an individual lives. It is hypothesized that: (a) being in a non-married relationship (especially cohabitation and divorce) lowers well-being compared to being married in societies that reject non-traditional partnership statuses; and (b) not having a partner is especially detrimental for well-being levels in familialistic societies, which emphasize the importance of a strong, close-knit family. The normative climate appears to hardly affect well-being gaps between partnership statuses. Only the gap between divorced and married women is significantly wider in familialistic societies. It is concluded that the weak dependence of well-being on the normative climate may point at high autonomy in private, relationship-related decisions.
CR Bachrach Christine M., 2000, TIES BIND PERSPECTIV, P3
   Cherlin AJ, 2004, J MARRIAGE FAM, V66, P848, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-2445.2004.00058.x
   COOMBS RH, 1991, FAM RELAT, V40, P97, DOI 10.2307/585665
   Diener E, 2000, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V31, P419, DOI 10.1177/0022022100031004001
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Dush CMK, 2005, J SOC PERS RELAT, V22, P607, DOI 10.1177/0265407505056438
   EVS, 2010, EUR VAL STUD 2008 4, DOI [10.4232/1.10188, DOI 10.4232/1.10188]
   GOVE WR, 1990, J FAM ISSUES, V11, P4, DOI 10.1177/019251390011001002
   Gundelach P, 2004, CROSS-CULT RES, V38, P359, DOI 10.1177/1069397104267483
   Kalmijn M, 2007, POP STUD-J DEMOG, V61, P243, DOI 10.1080/00324720701571806
   Kalmijn M, 2010, EUR SOCIOL REV, V26, P475, DOI 10.1093/esr/jcp035
   KESSLER RC, 1982, SOC FORCES, V61, P484, DOI 10.2307/2578238
   KITSON GC, 1989, J FAM ISSUES, V10, P5, DOI 10.1177/019251389010001001
   Lane RE, 2000, LOSS HAPPINESS MARKE
   MASTEKAASA A, 1994, SOC FORCES, V73, P665, DOI 10.2307/2579825
   MASTEKAASA A, 1992, J MARRIAGE FAM, V54, P901, DOI 10.2307/353171
   McLanahan Sara, 1994, GROWING SINGLE PAREN
   Mulder CH, 2006, EUR J POPUL, V22, P3, DOI 10.1007/s10680-005-4768-8
   Mynarska M, 2010, EUR J POPUL, V26, P351, DOI 10.1007/s10680-009-9194-x
   Ongaro F, 2009, EUR J POPUL, V25, P45, DOI 10.1007/s10680-008-9157-7
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   ROSS CE, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P1059, DOI 10.2307/353319
   Soons JPM, 2009, J MARRIAGE FAM, V71, P1141
   Soons JPM, 2009, J MARRIAGE FAM, V71, P1254
   Stack S, 1998, J MARRIAGE FAM, V60, P527, DOI 10.2307/353867
   WILSON W, 1967, PSYCHOL BULL, V67, P294, DOI 10.1037/h0024431
NR 26
TC 0
BP 205
EP 232
PY 2012
PD MAY
VL 28
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s10680-012-9257-2
GA 958JO
UT WOS:000305232900005
ER

PT J
AU MUTHNY, FA
   BECHTEL, M
   SPAETE, M
AF MUTHNY, FA
   BECHTEL, M
   SPAETE, M
TI LAY THEORIES AND COPING WITH SEVERE CHRONIC DISEASES - A
   COMPARATIVE-STUDY
SO PSYCHOTHERAPIE PSYCHOSOMATIK MEDIZINISCHE PSYCHOLOGIE
J9 PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED
LA German
DT Article
C1 UNIV FREIBURG,REHAB PSYCHOL,W-7800 FREIBURG,GERMANY.
DE COPING WITH CHRONIC DISEASE; LAY THEORIES; ATTRIBUTIONS; PSYCHOLOGICAL
   ADAPTATION; QUALITY OF LIFE; MYOCARDIAL INFARCTION; END-STAGE RENAL
   DISEASE ESRD; CORONARY HEART DISEASE CHD; BREAST CANCER; MULTIPLE
   SCLEROSIS MS
ID BREAST-CANCER PATIENTS; CHRONIC ILLNESS; ADJUSTMENT; STRESS
AB In a multicenter approach 451 female patients, suffering from severe somatic diseases, were investigated on strains, disease-related attributions, coping and quality of life.  Four diagnostic groups were involved, myocardial infarction (MI), Cancer (CA), end-stage renal disease (ESRD), and multiple sclerosis (MS).  With respect to coping with the onset of illness or the diagnosis, all four groups accordingly reported placing trust in the doctors, compliance-related strategies, fighting spirit and information seeking as most markedly applied coping modes.  But in each group a different predominant causal attribution of the disease was found, heredity in the MS-, pollution in the cancer, stress in the MI-and iatrogenic factors in the ESRD-group.  The main influencing factors on the future course of the disease accordingly in all groups were "progress of medicine" and internal cognitive and behavioral factors.
   After statistical control of age, education, and duration of illness only the score "depressive coping" discriminated between the groups (MS-patients with highest, MI-patients with lowest scores).  With respect to life satisfaction, MI- and cancer patients together formed a cluster with higher and ESRD- and MS-patients one with lower satisfaction.  Cancer- and MS-patients considered fighting spirit as "most helpful" coping mode, while MI-patients favoured placing trust in the doctors and information seeking.  Religion was found as second or third helpful coping mode.
CR ALDWIN CM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P337, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.2.337
   Alexander F, 1951, PSYCHOSOMATISCHE MED
   Braukmann W, 1984, KLINISCHE PSYCHOL TR, V6, P52
   BRODA M, 1987, WAHRENEHMUNG BEWALTI
   Cohen F., 1979, HLTH PSYCHOL HDB, P217
   FAHRENBERG J, 1986, PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED, V36, P347
   FAHRENBERG J, 1985, PSYCHISCHE BEWAHRUNG, P32
   FAHRENBERG J, 1979, PSYCHIATRIE GEGENWAR, P91
   FELTON BJ, 1984, SOC SCI MED, V18, P889, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(84)90158-8
   FILIPP SH, 1987, 15 U TRIER FORSCH BE
   GRACE WJ, 1952, PSYCHOSOM MED, V14, P243
   GREER S, 1989, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V33, P373, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(89)90027-5
   Hasenbring M., 1988, SICH GESUND FUHLEN J, P222
   HEIM E, 1988, PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED, V38, P8
   HEIM E, 1986, PSYCHOSOZIALE MED, V2, P364
   KLAUER T, 1989, Z KLINISCHE PSYCHOL, V18, P144
   KNEIER AW, 1984, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V28, P145, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(84)90008-4
   KRAMPEN G, 1989, DIAGNOSTIK ATTRIBUTI
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   LAZARUS RS, 1985, AM PSYCHOL, V40, P770, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.40.7.770
   LEVINE J, 1975, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V43, P751
   MUMMA C, 1983, INT J PSYCHIAT MED, V13, P311
   Muthny F, 1989, FREIBURGER FRAGEBOGE
   MUTHNY FA, 1989, ZUKUNFTSAUFGABEN PSY, P119
   MUTHNY FA, IN PRESS PERSONLICHE
   MUTHNY FA, 1990, KRANKHEITSVERARBEITU, P143
   MUTHNY FA, 1990, LEBENSQUALITAT KARDI
   MUTHNY FA, 1986, PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED, V36, P240
   MUTHNY FA, 1990, THESIS U FREIBURG
   MUTHNY FA, 1989, PRAX PSYCHOTHER PSYC, V34, P64
   MUTHNY FA, 1988, KLIN PSYCHOL, V17, P319
   MUTHNY FA, 1984, PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED, V34, P287
   MUTHNY FA, 1988, Z PSYCHOSOM MED PSYC, V34, P259
   NORMANN D, 1991, PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED, V41, P11
   PETTINGALE KW, 1984, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V28, P363, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(84)90066-7
   RIEHLEMDE A, 1989, PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED, V39, P232
   TAYLOR SE, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46
   THOMPSON SC, 1981, PSYCHOL BULL, V90, P89, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.90.1.89
   TURNQUIST DC, 1988, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V27, P55
   Von Zerssen D., 1976, PARANOID DEPRESSIVIT
   VONRAD M, 1986, PSYCHOSOM MED, P48
   VONZERSSEN D, 1976, BESCHWERDENLISTE
NR 42
TC 63
BP 41
EP 53
PY 1992
PD FEB
VL 42
IS 2
GA HF075
UT WOS:A1992HF07500001
ER

PT J
AU Katagiri, J
AF Katagiri, June
TI The Effect of Background Music and Song Texts on the Emotional
   Understanding of Children with Autism
SO JOURNAL OF MUSIC THERAPY
J9 J MUSIC THER
LA English
DT Article
C1 Florida State Univ, Tallahassee, FL 32306 USA.
RP Katagiri, J, Florida State Univ, Tallahassee, FL 32306 USA.
ID FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; SOCIAL-INTERACTION; ASPERGER-SYNDROME;
   TASK-PERFORMANCE; INTERVENTION; SPECTRUM; PERCEPTION; RECOGNIZE
AB The purpose of this study was to examine the effect of background music and song texts to teach emotional understanding to children with autism. Participants were 12 students (mean age 11.5 years) with a primary diagnosis of autism who were attending schools in Japan. Each participant was taught four emotions to decode and encode: happiness, sadness, anger, and fear by the counterbalanced treatment-order. The treatment consisted of the four conditions: (a) no contact control (NCC)-no purposeful teaching of the selected emotion, (b) contact control (CC)-teaching the selected emotion using verbal instructions alone, (q) background music (BM)-teaching the selected emotion by verbal instructions with background music representing the emotion, and singing songs (SS)-teaching the selected emotion by singing specially composed songs about the emotion. Participants were given a pretest and a posttest and received 8 individual sessions between these tests. The results indicated that all participants improved significantly in their understanding of the four selected emotions. Background music was significantly more effective than the other three conditions in improving participants' emotional understanding. The findings suggest that background music can be an effective tool to increase emotional understanding in children with autism, which is crucial to their social interactions.
CR Adolphs R, 2004, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V16, P453, DOI 10.1162/089892904322926782
   Ashwin C, 2006, SOC NEUROSCI, V1, P349, DOI 10.1080/17470910601040772
   Attwood T., 2000, AUTISM, V4, P85, DOI DOI 10.1177/1362361300004001006
   Bauminger N, 2002, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V32, P283, DOI 10.1023/A:1016378718278
   Bieberich AA, 1998, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V28, P333, DOI 10.1023/A:1026016804357
   Biehl M, 1997, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V21, P3, DOI 10.1023/A:1024902500935
   BLACKSTOCK EG, 1978, J AUTISM CHILD SCHIZ, V8, P339, DOI 10.1007/BF01539636
   Boone RT, 2001, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V25, P21, DOI 10.1023/A:1006733123708
   BOYATZIS CJ, 1994, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V18, P37, DOI 10.1007/BF02169078
   Brownell MD, 2002, J MUSIC THER, V39, P117
   BUDAY EM, 1995, J MUSIC THER, V32, P189
   Castelli F, 2005, AUTISM, V9, P428, DOI 10.1177/1362361305056082
   EKMAN P, 1971, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V17, P124, DOI 10.1037/h0030377
   Gena A, 2005, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V35, P545, DOI 10.1007/s10803-005-0014-9
   Golan O, 2006, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V18, P591, DOI 10.1017/S0954579406060305
   GRAY C, 1998, ASPERGERS SYNDROME H
   Hadwin J, 1996, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V8, P345
   Hallam S, 2002, EDUC STUD, V28, P111, DOI 10.1080/03055690220124551
   HAPPE FGE, 1995, CHILD DEV, V66, P843, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1995.tb00909.x
   Heaton P, 1999, PSYCHOL MED, V29, P1405, DOI 10.1017/S0033291799001221
   Hevner K, 1936, AM J PSYCHOL, V48, P246, DOI 10.2307/1415746
   HOBSON RP, 1993, PHILOS PSYCHOL, V6, P227, DOI 10.1080/09515089308573090
   HOBSON RP, 1986, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V27, P321, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1986.tb01836.x
   Howlin P., 1999, TEACHING CHILDREN AU
   HOWLIN P, 2005, NEURODEVELOPMENTAL D, V69, P101
   Juslin PN, 2000, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V26, P1797, DOI 10.1037//0096-1523.26.6.1797
   Matsumoto D., 1991, SO COMMUNICATION J, V56, P128
   McConnell SR, 2002, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V32, P351, DOI 10.1023/A:1020537805154
   MCGEE C, 2003, NONVERBAL BEHAV CLIN, P287
   Pasiali V., 2004, MUSIC THERAPY PERSPE, V22, P11
   PURVIS J, 1976, MUSIC DEV THERAPY CU
   RIGG MG, 1964, J PSYCHOL, V58, P427
   Rutherford MD, 2007, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V37, P187, DOI 10.1007/s10803-006-0151-9
   Saarni C., 1999, DEV EMOTIONAL COMPET
   Silver M, 2001, AUTISM, V5, P299, DOI 10.1177/1362361301005003007
   Sloboda J. A., 1991, PSYCHOL MUSIC, V19, P110, DOI 10.1177/0305735691192002
   SNOW ME, 1987, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V26, P836, DOI 10.1097/00004583-198726060-00006
   THAUT MH, 1987, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V17, P425, DOI 10.1007/BF01487071
   THAUT M, 1999, INTRO MUSIC THERAPY, P163
   Wang AT, 2004, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V43, P481, DOI 10.1097/01.chi.0000111481.76722.66
   WINPORY D, 1995, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V25, P541
   ZIV N, 2006, BRIT J MUSIC EDUC, V23, P303, DOI DOI 10.1017/S0265051706007078
NR 42
TC 8
BP 15
EP 31
PY 2009
PD SPR
VL 46
IS 1
GA 421UM
UT WOS:000264383800002
ER

PT J
AU Bozionelos, N
   Bozionelos, G
AF Bozionelos, Nikos
   Bozionelos, Giorgos
TI Do Pre-Retirement Work and Personal Factors Shape Happiness as a
   Retiree?
SO ACADEMY OF MANAGEMENT PERSPECTIVES
J9 ACAD MANAGE PERSPECT
LA English
DT Editorial Material
C1 [Bozionelos, Nikos] Univ Durham, Durham Business Sch, Durham DH1 3HP, England.
   [Bozionelos, Giorgos] Psychiat Hosp Petra Olympou, Katerini, Greece.
   [Bozionelos, Giorgos] Natl Sch Publ Hlth, Athens, Greece.
RP Bozionelos, N, Univ Durham, Durham Business Sch, Durham DH1 3HP, England.
CR Kubicek B, 2011, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V16, P230, DOI 10.1037/a0022334
NR 1
TC 0
BP 81
EP 82
PY 2011
PD AUG
VL 25
IS 3
GA 811FN
UT WOS:000294191400010
ER

PT J
AU Jiang, J
   Scolaro, AJ
   Bailey, K
   Chen, A
AF Jiang, Jun
   Scolaro, Ashley J.
   Bailey, Kira
   Chen, Antao
TI The effect of music-induced mood on attentional networks
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Jiang, Jun; Chen, Antao] Southwest Univ, Sch Psychol, Chongqing 400715, Peoples R China.
   [Scolaro, Ashley J.; Bailey, Kira] Iowa State Univ, Dept Psychol, Ames, IA USA.
   [Chen, Antao] Univ Elect Sci & Technol China, Sch Life Sci & Technol, Chengdu 610054, Peoples R China.
RP Chen, A, Southwest Univ, Sch Psychol, 415 Psychol Bldg, Chongqing 400715, Peoples R China.
EM xscat@swu.edu.cn
DE Attention; ANT (attention network test); Mood; Alerting
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; VISUAL INFORMATION; PHOBIAS; BROADEN; ANXIETY; BREADTH;
   SYSTEM
AB Attention network theory suggests that there are three separate neural networks that execute the discrete functions of alerting, orienting, and executive attention. Previous research on the influence of mood on attention has shown subtle and inconsistent results. The attention network theory may aid in clarifying the influence of mood on attention. The present study investigated the influence of mood on attentional networks in a normal population. Participants performed the Attention Network Test (ANT), which provides functional measures of alerting, orienting, and executive attention. Positive or negative mood was induced by listening to music with a positive or negative valence, respectively; neutral mood was induced by reading a collection of basic facts about China. The results revealed that negative mood led to a significantly higher alerting efficiency relative to other moods, while there were no significant mood effects on orienting or executive attention efficiency. According to the algorithm underlying the ANT, the higher alerting efficiency in the negative mood condition can be attributed to relatively greater benefits of cueing effects. The findings are discussed in the context of the noradrenergic system and of evolutionary significance. Specifically, the increase in the alerting function during negative mood states may be due to the modulation effect of negative mood on the noradrenergic system, and/or to the survival benefit resulting from an increase in automatic vigilance towards negative information. The current results suggest that as the influence of negative mood on attention appears to specifically consist in an enhanced alerting function, it may not be found in studies where the three attentional networks are not dissociated.
CR BISS RK, 2009, HAPPY DISTRACTION PO
   Compton RJ, 2004, COGNITIVE THER RES, V28, P733, DOI 10.1007/s10608-004-0663-6
   Coull JT, 2001, CEREB CORTEX, V11, P73, DOI 10.1093/cercor/11.1.73
   Dennis T. A., 2008, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V25, P1
   Estes Z, 2008, EMOTION, V8, P441, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.8.4.441
   Fan J, 2005, NEUROIMAGE, V26, P471, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2005.02.004
   Fan J, 2002, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V14, P340, DOI 10.1162/089892902317361886
   FernandezDuque D, 1997, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V35, P477, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(96)00103-0
   Fox E, 2002, COGNITION EMOTION, V16, P355, DOI 10.1080/02699930143000527
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P313, DOI 10.1080/02699930441000238
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Gable P, 2010, PSYCHOL SCI, V21, P211, DOI 10.1177/0956797609359622
   Gable PA, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P476, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02112.x
   Gasper K, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P34, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00406
   Gasper K, 2004, COGNITION EMOTION, V18, P405, DOI 10.1080/02699930341000068
   Johnson KA, 2008, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V49, P1339, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2008.01936.x
   Mitchell RLC, 2007, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V45, P617, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2006.06.030
   Moriya J, 2009, COGNITION EMOTION, V23, P1090, DOI 10.1080/02699930802335018
   Ohman A, 2001, PSYCHOL REV, V108, P483, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.108.3.483
   Pacheco-Unguetti AP, 2010, PSYCHOL SCI, V21, P298, DOI 10.1177/0956797609359624
   POSNER MI, 1990, ANNU REV NEUROSCI, V13, P25, DOI 10.1146/annurev.neuro.13.1.25
   Rowe G, 2007, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V104, P383, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0605198104
   Sturm W, 2001, NEUROIMAGE, V14, pS76, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2001.0839
   Sullivan GM, 1999, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V46, P1205, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(99)00246-2
   Tamir M, 2007, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V33, P1124, DOI 10.1177/0146167207301030
NR 25
TC 3
BP 214
EP 222
PY 2011
VL 46
IS 3
DI 10.1080/00207594.2010.541255
GA 769BF
UT WOS:000290983300005
ER

PT J
AU Springer, KW
   Hauser, RM
AF Springer, Kristen W.
   Hauser, Robert M.
TI An assessment of the construct validity of Ryff's Scales of
   Psychological Well-Being: Method, mode, and measurement effects
SO SOCIAL SCIENCE RESEARCH
J9 SOC SCI RES
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Univ Wisconsin, Dept Sociol, Madison, WI 53706 USA.
   Univ Wisconsin, Ctr Demog Hlth & Aging, Madison, WI 53706 USA.
   Rutgers State Univ, Dept Sociol, Piscataway, NJ 08855 USA.
RP Springer, KW, Univ Wisconsin, Dept Sociol, Madison, WI 53706 USA.
EM kspringe@ssc.wisc.edu
DE psychological well-being; well-being; measurement; survey design;
   polychoric correlations; factor analysis
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; HEALTH; MAIL
AB This study assesses the measurement properties of Ryff's Scales of Psychological Well-Being (RPWB)-a widely used instrument designed to measure six dimensions of psychological well-being. Analyses of self-administered RPWB data from three major surveys-Midlife in the United States (MIDUS), National Survey of Families and Households II, and the Wisconsin Longitudinal Study (WLS)-yielded very high overlap among the dimensions. These large correlations persisted even after eliminating several methodological sources of confounding, including question wording, question order, and negative item-wording. However, in MIDUS pretest and WLS telephone administrations, correlations among the dimensions were much lower. Past research demonstrates that self-administered instruments provide more valid psychological measurements than telephone surveys, and we therefore place more weight on the consistent results from the self-administered items. In sum, there is strong evidence that RPWB does not have as many as six distinct dimensions, and researchers should be cautious in interpreting its subscales. (c) 2006 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Campbell A, 1981, SENSE WELL BEING AM
   CHAPMAN JW, 1995, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V87, P154, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.87.1.154
   Clarke PJ, 2001, INT PSYCHOGERIATR, V13, P79, DOI 10.1017/S1041610202008013
   COMPTON WC, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, P71406
   DELEEUW ED, 1996, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V24, P442
   Dillman DA, 1991, ANNU REV SOCIOL, P17225
   FOURNIER L, 1993, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V38, P525
   Groves R. M., 1989, SURVEY ERRORS SURVEY
   HILLSON JM, 1997, INVESTIGATION POSITI
   JENSEN AR, 1971, PSYCHOL BULL, V75, P223, DOI 10.1037/h0030417
   Joreskog K. G., 1996, LISREL 8 USERS REFER
   Joreskog K. G., 1996, PRELIS 2 USERS REFER
   Joreskog K. G., 1988, LISREL 7 GUIDE PROGR
   Kafka GJ, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V57, P171, DOI 10.1023/A:1014451725204
   KRYSAN M, 1994, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V58, P381, DOI 10.1086/269433
   Marks NF, 1996, J MARRIAGE FAM, V58, P917, DOI 10.2307/353980
   Marks NF, 1998, J MARRIAGE FAM, V60, P951, DOI 10.2307/353637
   MARSH HW, 1986, DEV PSYCHOL, V22, P37, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.22.1.37
   MCGREGOR I, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, P74494
   Melnick S. A., 1990, ED RES Q, V14, P31
   MOUM T, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, P45279
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   PILOTTE WJ, 1990, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V50, P603, DOI 10.1177/0013164490503016
   Pruchno RA, 2000, J AGING HEALTH, V12, P3, DOI 10.1177/089826430001200101
   PUDROVSKA T, 2005, 2005 M AM SOC ASS PH
   Raftery AE, 1995, SOCIOL METHODOL, V25, P111, DOI 10.2307/271063
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   RYAN RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, P52141
   RYFF CD, 1989, INT J BEHAV DEV, V12, P35
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   SCHWARTZ N, 1991, APPL COGNIT PSYCHOL, P5193
   Sewell W. H., 2004, RES SOCIAL STRATIFIC, V20, P3
   van Dierendonck D, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V36, P629, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(03)00122-3
   WATERMAN AS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, P64678
NR 36
TC 38
BP 1080
EP 1102
PY 2006
PD DEC
VL 35
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.ssresearch.2005.07.004
GA 109SJ
UT WOS:000242328600013
ER

PT J
AU Kwan, BM
   Bryan, AD
AF Kwan, Bethany M.
   Bryan, Angela D.
TI Affective response to exercise as a component of exercise motivation:
   Attitudes, norms, self-efficacy, and temporal stability of intentions
SO PSYCHOLOGY OF SPORT AND EXERCISE
J9 PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kwan, Bethany M.] Univ Colorado, Dept Psychol, Boulder, CO 80309 USA.
   [Bryan, Angela D.] Univ New Mexico, Dept Psychol, Albuquerque, NM 87131 USA.
RP Kwan, BM, Univ Colorado, Dept Psychol, 345 UCB, Boulder, CO 80309 USA.
EM bethany.kwan@colorado.edu
DE Exercise motivation; Affective response; Exercise mood states; Temporal
   stability of intentions
ID ACUTE AEROBIC EXERCISE; PLANNED BEHAVIOR; PHYSICAL-ACTIVITY;
   CARDIOVASCULAR-DISEASE; INTENSITY EXERCISE; CIRCUMPLEX MODEL; FEELING
   STATES; OLDER-ADULTS; HEALTH; WOMEN
AB Problem: A positive affective response is associated with increased participation in voluntary exercise, but the mechanisms by which this occurs are not well known. Consistent with a Theory of Planned Behavior perspective, we tested whether affective response to exercise leads to greater motivation in terms of attitudes, subjective norms, self-efficacy and intentions to exercise. We were also specifically interested in whether a positive affective response leads to more temporally stable intentions.
   Method: Participants (N = 127) self-reported Theory of Planned Behavior constructs and exercise behavior at baseline and three months later, and provided reports of exercise-related affect during a 30-minute bout of moderate intensity treadmill exercise at baseline.
   Results: We show that participants who experience greater improvements in positive affect, negative affect and fatigue during exercise tended to report more positive attitudes, exercise self-efficacy and intentions to exercise three months later. Affective response was not predictive of subjective norms. As hypothesized, positive affective response was associated with more stable intentions over time.
   Conclusions: We conclude that a positive affective response to acute bouts of exercise can aid in building and sustaining exercise motivation over time. (C) 2009 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR AJZEN I, 1991, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V50, P179, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(91)90020-T
   American College of Sports Medicine, 2000, ACSMS GUID EX TEST P
   ANNESI JJ, 2005, EUROPEAN J SPORT SCI, V5, P159, DOI 10.1080/17461390500387056
   Annesi JJ, 2005, WOMEN HEALTH, V42, P77, DOI 10.1300/j013v42n03_05
   Armitage CJ, 2001, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P471, DOI 10.1348/014466601164939
   Baban A, 2007, J COGN BEHAV PSYCHOT, V7, P45
   Bixby WR, 2006, J SPORT BEHAV, V29, P111
   Bodin T, 2004, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V26, P623
   BORG G., 1985, INTRO BORGS RPE SCAL
   BOZOIAN S, 1994, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V16, P326
   Bryan A, 2007, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V26, P30, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.26.1.30
   Bryan AD, 2002, AM J HEALTH BEHAV, V26, P83
   CAMPBELL JD, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P538, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.3.538
   Carels RA, 2006, J AGING PHYS ACTIV, V14, P12
   Christou DD, 2005, CIRCULATION, V111, P1904, DOI 10.1161/01.CIR.0000161818.28974.1A
   Conner M, 2000, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P469, DOI 10.1348/014466600164598
   Daley AJ, 2003, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V4, P347, DOI 10.1016/S1469-0292(02)00018-3
   Dishman RK, 2006, OBESITY, V14, P345, DOI 10.1038/oby.2006.46
   Edmunds J, 2008, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P375, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.463
   Ekkekakis P, 2003, COGNITION EMOTION, V17, P213, DOI 10.1080/02699930244000282
   Ekkekakis P, 2006, INT J OBESITY, V30, P652, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijo.0803052
   Ekkekakis P, 1999, SPORTS MED, V28, P337, DOI 10.2165/00007256-199928050-00005
   Focht BC, 2007, J AGING PHYS ACTIV, V15, P123
   Godin G, 1996, AM J HEALTH PROMOT, V11, P87
   Hagger MS, 2002, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V24, P3
   HARDY CJ, 1989, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V11, P304
   Jerome GJ, 2002, INT J BEHAV MED, V9, P139, DOI 10.1207/S15327558IJBM0902_05
   Karoly P., 1995, ASSESSMENT, V2, P113
   Kerr JH, 2006, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V7, P345, DOI 10.1016/j.psychsport.2005.09.002
   KWAN BM, BRIT J HLTH IN PRESS
   Kwan BM, 2008, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V40, pS452, DOI 10.1249/01.mss.0000322922.39012.4f
   LOCHBAUM MR, 2005, INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENC, V3, P153
   Lox C. L., 2000, Measurement in Physical Education and Exercise Science, V4, P79, DOI 10.1207/S15327841Mpee0402_4
   Lutz R., 2003, Journal of Sport Behavior, V26, P137
   Marcus BH, 2006, CIRCULATION, V114, P2739, DOI 10.1161/CIRCULATIONAHA.106.179683
   McAuley E, 2000, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V15, P341, DOI 10.1080/08870440008401997
   McAuley E, 2003, PREV MED, V37, P110, DOI 10.1016/S0091-7435(03)00089-6
   Miller BM, 2005, J APPL SPORT PSYCHOL, V17, P263, DOI 10.1080/10413200500313503
   Oman RF, 1998, AM J HEALTH PROMOT, V12, P154
   Parfitt G, 2006, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V11, P39, DOI 10.1348/135910705X43606
   Petruzello S. J., 2000, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V1, P71, DOI DOI 10.1016/S1469-0292(00)00010-8
   Reed J, 2005, CAUSES, ROLE AND INFLUENCE OF MOOD STATES, P91
   Rhodes RE, 2006, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V11, P119, DOI 10.1348/135910705X52633
   Rose EA, 2007, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V29, P281
   ROSENFIELD PL, 1992, SOC SCI MED, V35, P1343, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(92)90038-R
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   SIMON HA, 1967, PSYCHOL REV, V74, P29, DOI 10.1037/h0024127
   SVEBAK S, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P107, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.1.107
   Szabo A, 2003, J SPORT SCI MED, V2, P77
   WHO (World Health Organisation), 2004, GLOB STRAT DIET PHYS
   Williams DM, 2008, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V9, P231, DOI 10.1016/j.psychsport.2007.04.002
   Wilson TD, 2003, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P345, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(03)01006-2
NR 53
TC 22
BP 71
EP 79
PY 2010
PD JAN
VL 11
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.psychsport.2009.05.010
GA 537FK
UT WOS:000273098300011
ER

PT J
AU MORI, M
AF MORI, M
TI HAPPINESS AND AUTONOMY, THE GERMAN DISPUTE ON EUDAEMONISM BETWEEN THE
   ENLIGHTENMENT AND IDEALISM
SO STUDIA LEIBNITIANA
J9 STUD LEIBNITIANA
LA German
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
RP MORI, M, UNIV TURIN,I-10124 TURIN,ITALY.
CR CESA C, 1982, PIACERE FELICITA FOR, P79
   CROCKER LG, 1970, AGE CRISIS MAN WORLD
   CRUSIUS CA, ANWEISUNG VERNUNFFTI
   DIDEROT D, 1875, OEUVRES COMPLETES, V3, P312
   Ehrard Jean, 1963, IDEE NATURE FRANCE P
   FICHTE JG, VERSUCH KRITIK ALLER
   FICHTE JG, EINIGE VORLESUNGEN B
   GOETHE JWV, WILHELM MEISTERS LEH
   Hazard Paul, 1963, PENSEE EUROPEENNE 18
   HEGEL GWF, PHILOS RECHTS
   HEGEL GWF, VORLESUNGEN ASTHETIK
   HEGEL GWF, ENCY PHILOS WISSENSC
   HEGEL GWF, VORLESUNGEN GESCH PH
   HEGEL GWF, VORLESUNGEN PHILOS W
   HEGEL GWF, VERNUNFT GESCH
   HEGEL GWF, PHILO PROPADEUTIK
   HEINEKAMP A, 1989, LEIBNIZ RENAISSANCE
   HINSKE N, 1978, PHILOS JB, V2, P317
   HOLBACH BP, 1966, SYSTEME NATURE, V1
   HOLDERLIN F, HYPERION
   HUMBOLDT WV, 1893, BRIEFE J MOTHERBY
   HUMBOLDT WV, UBER GEIST MENSCHHEI
   HUMBOLDT WV, IDEE VERSUCH GRANZEN
   HUMBOLDT WV, LATIUM UND HELLAS OD
   HUMBOLDT WV, 1949, BRIEFE, V2
   KANT I, IDEE ALLGEMEINEN GES
   KANT I, KRITIK DER PRAKTISCH
   KANT I, UBER DEN GEMEINSPRUC
   KANT I, MUTHMASSLICHER ANFAN
   KANT I, METAPHYSIK DER SITTE
   KANT I, KRITIK DER URTEILSKR
   KANT I, KRITIK DER REINEN VE
   KANT I, REFLEXIONEN
   LEIBNIZ GW, NOUVEAUX ESSAIS ENTE
   LESSING GE, AUS EINEM GEDICHTE U
   Locke John, ESSAY HUMAN UNDERSTA
   Mauzi Robert, 1960, IDEE BONHEUR LIT PEN
   MENDELSSOHN M, JERUSALEM ODER UBER
   MENDELSSOHN M, UBER EVIDENZ METAPHY
   MENZE C, 1965, WV HUMBOLDTS LEHRE B
   NOVALIS, 1960, SCHRIFTEN, V4
   RANTZAU JAV, 1962, WELT GESCH Z UNIVERS, V22, P107
   SCHELLING FWJ, PHILOS BRIEFE DOGMAT
   SCHELLING FWJ, SYSTEM TRANSZENDENTA
   SCHLEIERMACHER FDE, UBER RELIGION REDEN
   THOMASIUS C, INTRO PHILOS AULICAM
   VOLTAIRE, 1883, OEUVRES COMPLETES, V33
   WOLFF C, PHILOSOPHIA PRACTICA
   WOLFF C, INSTITUTIONES JURIS
   WOLFF C, PHILOS MORALIS SIVE
NR 50
TC 2
BP 27
EP 42
PY 1993
VL 25
IS 1
GA LX987
UT WOS:A1993LX98700002
ER

PT J
AU Plaks, A
AF Plaks, Andrew
TI Vital Nourishment. Departing from Happiness
SO COMMON KNOWLEDGE
J9 COMMON KNOWL
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 [Plaks, Andrew] Hebrew Univ Jerusalem, IL-91905 Jerusalem, Israel.
   [Plaks, Andrew] Princeton Univ, Princeton, NJ 08544 USA.
RP Plaks, A, Hebrew Univ Jerusalem, IL-91905 Jerusalem, Israel.
CR Jullien Francois, 2007, Vital Nourishment
NR 1
TC 0
BP 495
EP 495
PY 2008
PD FAL
VL 14
IS 3
DI 10.1215/0961754X-2008-020
GA 440JI
UT WOS:000265696200020
ER

PT J
AU Kingsberg, S
AF Kingsberg, Sheryl
TI A commentary on sexual well-being, happiness and satisfaction in women:
   The case for a new conceptual paradigm
SO JOURNAL OF SEX & MARITAL THERAPY
J9 J SEX MARITAL THER
LA English
DT Editorial Material
C1 [Kingsberg, Sheryl] Case Western Reserve Univ, Case Med Ctr, Cleveland, OH 44106 USA.
RP Kingsberg, S, MacDonald Womens Hosp, Mailstop 5034, Cleveland, OH 44106 USA.
EM sheryl.kingsberg@unhospitals.org
ID DESIRE DISORDER; POSTMENOPAUSAL WOMEN; VALIDATION; SCALE
CR Derogatis L, 2004, J SEX MARITAL THER, V30, P25, DOI 10.1080/00926230490247183
   DeRogatis L, 2008, J SEX MED, V5, P357, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2007.00672.x
   Kingsberg S, 2007, J SEX MED, V4, P227, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2007.00449.x
   Kingsberg SA, 2006, MENOPAUSE, V13, P10, DOI 10.1097/01.gme.0000194821.69150.df
   Rosen RC, 2008, J Sex Marital Ther, V34, P288
   Utian WH, 2002, MENOPAUSE, V9, P402, DOI 10.1097/01.GME.0000033609.60079.71
NR 6
TC 0
BP 302
EP 304
PY 2008
VL 34
IS 4
DI 10.1080/00926230802096283
GA 318SJ
UT WOS:000257112300004
ER

PT J
AU Lewis, I
   Watson, B
   White, KM
   Elliott, B
AF Lewis, Ioni
   Watson, Barry
   White, Katherine M.
   Elliott, Barry
TI The Beliefs Which Influence Young Males to Speed and Strategies to Slow
   Them Down: Informing the Content of Antispeeding Messages
SO PSYCHOLOGY & MARKETING
J9 PSYCHOL MARKET
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lewis, Ioni; Watson, Barry; White, Katherine M.] Queensland Univ Technol, Kelvin Grove, Qld 4059, Australia.
RP Lewis, I, Queensland Univ Technol, Ctr Accid Res & Rd Safety Queensland, Kelvin Grove, Qld 4059, Australia.
EM i.lewis@qut.edu.au
ID PLANNED BEHAVIOR; RISK PERCEPTION; FEAR APPEALS; DRIVERS; GENDER;
   IMPACT; ROAD; INTERVENTION; INTENTIONS; OPTIMISM
AB Young male drivers are overrepresented in road-related fatalities. Speeding represents a pervasive and significant contributor to road trauma. Antispeeding messages represent a long-standing strategy aimed at discouraging drivers from speeding. These messages, however, have not always achieved their persuasive objectives that may be due, in part, to them not always targeting the most salient beliefs underpinning the speeding behavior of particular driver groups. The current study elicited key beliefs underpinning speeding behavior as well as strategies used to avoid speeding, using a well-validated belief-based model, the theory of planned behavior, and in-depth qualitative methods. To obtain the most comprehensive understanding about the salient beliefs and strategies of young male drivers, how such beliefs and strategies compared with those of drivers of varying ages and gender, was also explored. Overall, 75 males and females (aged 17-25 or 30-55) participated in group discussions. The findings revealed beliefs that were particularly relevant to young males and that would likely represent key foci for developing message content. For instance, the need to feel in control and the desire to experience positive affect when driving were salient advantages; while infringements were a salient disadvantage and, in particular, the loss of points and the implications associated with potential license loss as opposed to the monetary (fine) loss (behavioral beliefs). For normative influences, young males appeared to hold notable misperceptions (compared with other drivers, such as young females); for instance, young males believed that females/girlfriends were impressed by their speeding. In the case of control beliefs, the findings revealed low perceptions of control with respect to being able to not speed and a belief that something extraordinary would need to happen for a young male driver to lose control of their vehicle while speeding. The practical implications of the findings, in terms of providing suggestions for devising the content of antispeeding messages, are discussed. (C) 2013 Wiley Periodicals, Inc.
CR Abdul Hanan S., 2011, J AUSTRALASIAN COLL, V22, P56
   AJZEN I, 1991, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V50, P179, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(91)90020-T
   Bureau of Infrastructure Transport and Regional Economics [BITRE], 2012, ROAD DEATHS AUSTRALI
   Cestac J, 2011, SAFETY SCI, V49, P424, DOI 10.1016/j.ssci.2010.10.007
   Chang CT, 2007, PSYCHOL MARKET, V24, P143, DOI 10.1002/mar.20156
   Conner M, 2003, CURR PSYCHOL, V22, P252, DOI 10.1007/s12144-003-1020-8
   DEJOY DM, 1992, ACCIDENT ANAL PREV, V24, P237, DOI 10.1016/0001-4575(92)90003-2
   DELHOMME P, 1991, ACCIDENT ANAL PREV, V23, P493, DOI 10.1016/0001-4575(91)90015-W
   Donovan R. J., 2011, J AUSTRALASIAN COLL, V22, P63
   Elliott B., 2001, APPL THEORISTS WORKS
   Elliott MA, 2005, TRANSPORT RES F-TRAF, V8, P459, DOI 10.1016/j.trf.2005.08.002
   Elliott MA, 2010, ACCIDENT ANAL PREV, V42, P1595, DOI 10.1016/j.aap.2010.03.018
   Fischer C., 2006, QUALITATIVE RES METH
   Fleiter J., 2007, P AUSTR ROAD SAF RES
   Fleiter J., 2006, P AUSTR ROAD SAF RES
   Fleiter JJ, 2010, TRANSPORT RES F-TRAF, V13, P49, DOI 10.1016/j.trf.2009.10.002
   Forward SE, 2009, TRANSPORT RES F-TRAF, V12, P198, DOI 10.1016/j.trf.2008.12.002
   Forward SE, 2009, TRANSPORT RES F-TRAF, V12, P225, DOI 10.1016/j.trf.2008.12.003
   Fuller R, 2009, ACCIDENT ANAL PREV, V41, P10, DOI 10.1016/j.aap.2008.07.013
   Goldenbeld C., 2007, TRANSPORT RES F-TRAF, V11, P207, DOI 10.1016/j.trf.2007. 11. 001
   Harre N, 2005, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V96, P215, DOI 10.1348/000712605X36019
   Hastings G, 2004, PSYCHOL MARKET, V21, P961, DOI 10.1002/mar.20043
   Horvath C, 2012, ACCIDENT ANAL PREV, V45, P334, DOI 10.1016/j.aap.2011.07.023
   Jordan A, 2012, ANN AM ACAD POLIT SS, V640, P118, DOI 10.1177/0002716211425656
   Lewis I, 2007, TRANSPORT RES F-TRAF, V10, P48, DOI 10.1016/j.trf.2006.05.001
   Lewis IM, 2010, ACCIDENT ANAL PREV, V42, P459, DOI 10.1016/j.aap.2009.09.008
   MCKENNA FP, 1991, ACCIDENT ANAL PREV, V23, P45, DOI 10.1016/0001-4575(91)90034-3
   Morgan DL, 1998, FOCUS GROUP KIT
   Mulholland E., 2005, P AUSTR ROAD SAF C R
   Paris H, 2008, TRANSPORT RES F-TRAF, V11, P168, DOI 10.1016/j.trf.2007.09.002
   Parker D, 1996, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1996.tb01835.x
   Queensland Department of Transport and Main Roads, 2011, 2010 YEAR REV ROAD C
   Redshaw S., 2011, J AUSTR COLL ROAD SA, V22, P57
   Regan M. A., 2007, J AUSTRALASIAN COLL, V18, P23
   Rimal RN, 2008, HEALTH COMMUN, V23, P103, DOI 10.1080/10410230801967791
   Rossiter JR, 2004, PSYCHOL MARKET, V21, P945, DOI 10.1002/mar.20042
   Rozario M, 2010, TRANSPORT RES F-TRAF, V13, P365, DOI 10.1016/j.trf.2010.07.002
   Scott-Parker B, 2012, TRANSPORT RES REC, P98, DOI 10.3141/2318-12
   Sheehan M., 2006, 228 CR
   Stead M., 2002, TRANSPORT RES SERIES
   Stead M, 2005, HEALTH EDUC RES, V20, P36, DOI 10.1093/her/cyg093
   Tay R., 2002, ASIA PACIFIC J TRANS, V4, P1
   Tay R., 2004, P CAN TRANSP RES FOR
   Tay R, 2005, ACCIDENT ANAL PREV, V37, P922, DOI 10.1016/j.aap.2005.04.010
   Tay Richard, 2002, Health Mark Q, V19, P55, DOI 10.1300/J026v19n04_05
   van der Pligt J, 1996, EUR PSYCHOL, V1, P34, DOI 10.1027/1016-9040.1.1.34
   Warner HW, 2008, TRANSPORT RES F-TRAF, V11, P376, DOI 10.1016/j.trf.2008.03.002
   Warner HW, 2006, TRANSPORT RES F-TRAF, V9, P427, DOI 10.1016/j.trf.2006.03.004
   WEINSTEIN ND, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P806, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.39.5.806
   White MJ, 2011, ACCIDENT ANAL PREV, V43, P1309, DOI 10.1016/j.aap.2011.01.013
   WITTE K, 1992, COMMUN MONOGR, V59, P329
   World Health Organization, 2004, WORLD REPORT ROAD TR
NR 52
TC 1
BP 826
EP 841
PY 2013
PD SEP
VL 30
IS 9
DI 10.1002/mar.20648
GA 187OA
UT WOS:000322127200007
ER

PT J
AU Broekens, J
   Kosters, WA
   Verbeek, FJ
AF Broekens, Joost
   Kosters, Walter A.
   Verbeek, Fons J.
TI Affect, anticipation, and adaptation: Affect-controlled selection of
   anticipatory simulation in artificial adaptive agents
SO ADAPTIVE BEHAVIOR
J9 ADAPT BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Leiden Univ, LIACS, Leiden, Netherlands.
RP Broekens, J, Niels Bohrweg 1, NL-2333 CA Leiden, Netherlands.
EM broekens@liacs.nl
DE affect; action selection; anticipatory simulation; simulation selection;
   working memory; simulated adaptive agents
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; INTERNAL SIMULATION; SOAR-RL; PERCEPTION; REWARD;
   ARCHITECTURE; ATTENTION; COGNITION; EMOTION; BRAIN
AB Emotion plays an important role in thinking. In this article we study affective control of the amount of simulated anticipatory behavior in adaptive agents using a computational model. Our approach is based on model-based reinforcement learning (RL) and inspired by the simulation hypothesis (Cotterill, 2001; Hesslow, 2002). The simulation hypothesis states that thinking is internal simulation of behavior using the same sensory-motor systems as those used for overt behavior. Here, we study the adaptiveness of an artificial agent, when action-selection bias is induced by an affect-controlled amount of simulated anticipatory behavior. To this end, we introduce an affect-controlled simulation-selection mechanism that uses the predictions of the agent's RL model to select anticipatory behaviors for simulation. Based on experiments with adaptive agents in two nondeterministic partially observable grid-worlds we conclude that (1) internal simulation has an adaptive benefit and (2) affective control can reduce the amount of simulation needed for this benefit. This is specifically the case if the following relation holds: positive affect decreases the amount of simulation towards simulating the best potential next action, while negative affect increases the amount of simulation towards simulating all potential next actions. In essence we use artificial affect to control mental exploration versus exploitations. Thus, agents "feeling positive" can think ahead in a narrow sense and free up working memory resources, while agents "feeling negative" must think ahead in a broad sense and maximize usage of working memory. Our results are consistent with several psychological findings on the relation between affect and learning, and contribute to answering the question of when positive versus negative affect is useful during adaptation.
CR Ashby FG, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P529, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.3.529
   Avila-Garcia O., 2004, ANIMALS ANIMATS, P243
   AYLETT R, 2006, P AISB 06 S ARCH BRA, P43
   Baddeley A, 2000, TRENDS COGN SCI, V4, P417, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(00)01538-2
   BELAVKIN RV, 2004, P AISB04 S EM COGN A, P1
   Berridge KC, 2003, BRAIN COGNITION, V52, P106, DOI 10.1016/S0278-2626(03)00014-9
   Bickhard MH, 1998, J EXP THEOR ARTIF IN, V10, P179, DOI 10.1080/095281398146824
   Blanchard A., 2006, P AISB 06 S BIOL INS, P131
   BOTELHO LM, 1998, P 4 INT WORKSH ART I, P233
   BROEKENS J, 2005, P WORKSH MOD NAT ACT, P166
   Broekens J, 2007, LECT NOTES COMPUT SC, V4527, P357, DOI 10.1007/978-3-540-73053-8_36
   Broekens J, 2004, PROCEEDINGS OF THE 2004 INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON MACHINE LEARNING AND APPLICATIONS (ICMLA'04), P207
   BROEKENS J, 2005, P COGSCI 05 C, P342
   Butz MV, 2003, LECT NOTES ARTIF INT, V2684, P86
   CANAMERO D, 2000, 545 DAIMI PB U AARH
   CLORE GL, 2000, EMOTIONS BELIEFS
   Cohen JD, 2002, NEURON, V36, P193, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(02)00973-X
   COSAGUILERA I, 2005, P WORKSH MOD NAT ACT, P225
   Cotterill RMJ, 2001, PROG NEUROBIOL, V64, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0301-0082(00)00058-7
   CRAIG S. D., 2004, J ED MEDIA, V29, P241, DOI DOI 10.1080/1358165042000283101
   Custers R, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P129, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.2.129
   Damasio A. R., 1994, DESCARTES ERROR EMOT
   Davidson RJ, 2000, BRAIN COGNITION, V42, P89, DOI 10.1006/brcg.1999.1170
   Dayan P, 2002, NEURON, V36, P285, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(02)00963-7
   DEHEANE S, 2003, P NATURAL ACAD SCI, V100, P8520
   Demiris Y, 2003, CONNECT SCI, V15, P231, DOI 10.1080/09540090310001655129
   Doya K, 2002, NEURAL NETWORKS, V15, P495, DOI 10.1016/S0893-6080(02)00044-8
   Dreisbach G, 2004, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V30, P343, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.30.2.343
   FORGAS JP, 2000, EMOTIONS BELIEFS
   Foster DJ, 2006, NATURE, V440, P680, DOI 10.1038/nature04587
   FRIJDA NH, 2000, EMOTIONS BELIEFS
   Gadanho S.C., 2003, J MACHINE LEARNING R, V4, P385, DOI 10.1162/jmlr.2003.4.3.385
   GRIFFITH PE, 1999, MIND COGNITION ANTHO
   Hesslow G, 2002, TRENDS COGN SCI, V6, P242, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(02)01913-7
   Hoffmann H., 2004, P 8 INT C SIM AD BEH, P213
   Hogewoning E, 2007, LECT NOTES COMPUT SC, V4528, P501
   Kaelbling LP, 1996, J ARTIF INTELL RES, V4, P237
   LAHNSTEIN M, 2005, P AISB 05 S AG WANT, P62
   MCCALLUM AK, 1995, P 12 INT C MACH LEAR, P387
   MCMAHON A, 2006, P AISB 06 S NAT INSP, P192
   McMahon A., 2006, P AISB 06 S INT APPR, P192
   Montague PR, 2004, NATURE, V431, P760, DOI 10.1038/nature03015
   Nason S, 2005, COGN SYST RES, V6, P51, DOI 10.1016/j.cogsys.2004.09.006
   Phaf RH, 2005, EMOTION, V5, P309, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.5.3.309
   Picard RW, 2004, BT TECHNOL J, V22, P253, DOI 10.1023/B:BTTJ.0000047603.37042.33
   Rolls ET, 2000, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V23, P177, DOI 10.1017/S0140525X00002429
   Rose SA, 1999, CHILD DEV, V70, P549, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00040
   Russell JA, 2003, PSYCHOL REV, V110, P145, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.110.1.145
   Scherer K. R., 2001, APPRAISAL PROCESSES
   Schultz W, 1997, SCIENCE, V275, P1593, DOI 10.1126/science.275.5306.1593
   Schweighofer N, 2003, NEURAL NETWORKS, V16, P5, DOI 10.1016/S0893-6080(02)00228-9
   Shanahan M, 2006, CONSCIOUS COGN, V15, P433, DOI 10.1016/j.concog.2005.11.005
   Sutton R. S., 1990, P 7 INT C MACH LEARN, P216
   Sutton R. S., 1998, REINFORCEMENT LEARNI
   TYRELL T, 1993, THESIS U EDINBURGH
   VANDARTEL M, 2004, P 16 BELG NETH C ART, P187
   VANDARTEL MF, 2005, LUND U COGNITIVE STU, V123, P121
   VELASQUEZ JD, 1998, SAB 98 WORKSH GROUND
   von Hecker U, 2005, EMOTION, V5, P456, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.5.4.456
   Ziemke T, 2005, NEUROCOMPUTING, V68, P85, DOI 10.1016/j.neucom.2004.12.005
NR 60
TC 6
BP 397
EP 422
PY 2007
VL 15
IS 4
DI 10.1177/1059712307084686
GA 237IY
UT WOS:000251368600003
ER

PT J
AU Perreault, S
   Kida, T
AF Perreault, Stephen
   Kida, Thomas
TI The relative effectiveness of persuasion tactics in auditor-client
   negotiations
SO ACCOUNTING ORGANIZATIONS AND SOCIETY
J9 ACCOUNT ORG SOC
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Perreault, Stephen] Bryant Univ, Dept Accounting, Smithfield, RI 02917 USA.
   [Kida, Thomas] Univ Massachusetts, Isenberg Sch Management, Dept Accounting & Informat Syst, Amherst, MA 01003 USA.
RP Perreault, S, Bryant Univ, Dept Accounting, Smithfield, RI 02917 USA.
EM sperreault@bryant.edu; tkida@isen-berg.umass.edu
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; DECISIONS; JUDGMENTS; INFORMATION; PERFORMANCE;
   COGNITION; EMOTIONS; EFFICACY; CULTURE; SYSTEMS
AB In this study, we examine the effectiveness of four persuasive arguments that auditors may use to convince clients to accept their desired position in auditor-client negotiations. In addition, we investigate how the style in which the argument is communicated by the auditor impacts its effectiveness. Our results indicate that the type of persuasion tactic used by auditors significantly impacts the amount of concessions made by clients. Specifically, we find that, while threatening to qualify the audit opinion can result in significant client concessions, a tactic of simply informing the client that other companies have handled the accounting issue in a way consistent with the auditor's preference is as effective, or more effective, than all of the other tactics examined at eliciting significant concessions as well as engendering positive affect toward the auditor. This result is consistent with findings from the persuasion literature relating to the pervasive power of social validation. We also find that clients offer more concessions, evaluate the auditor more positively, and are more satisfied with the negotiation outcome when auditors communicate their arguments using a cooperative, as opposed to a contentious, communication style. The results of this study indicate that auditors may benefit from training in persuasion tactics in order to achieve more desirable negotiation outcomes. (C) 2011 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR American Institute of Certified Public Accountants (AICPA), 2007, A firm's system of quality control. Statement on quality control standards (SQCS)
   Bame-Aldred CW, 2007, ACCOUNT ORG SOC, V32, P497, DOI 10.1016/j.aos.2006.07.001
   BARON RA, 1990, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P368, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1990.tb00417.x
   Baumeister RF, 1998, IMPROVING COMPETENCE ACROSS THE LIFESPAN, P117
   BAZERMAN MH, 1994, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V60, P326, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1994.1088
   Beattie V., 2001, CLOSED DOORS WHAT CO
   Bedard JC, 2008, AUDITING-J PRACT TH, V27, P187, DOI 10.2308/aud.2008.27.1.187
   BIRNBAUM MH, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P48, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.37.1.48
   Bonoma T. V., 1977, NEGOTIATIONS SOCIAL, P213
   Brandt R., 2004, INT J AUDITING, V8, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1099-1123.2004.00225.x
   Burchell S., 1980, ACCOUNT ORG SOC, V5, P5, DOI 10.1016/0361-3682(80)90017-3
   CARNEVALE PJD, 1986, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V37, P1, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(86)90041-5
   CHOW CW, 1982, ACCOUNT REV, V57, P326
   Chung JOY, 2008, AUDITING-J PRACT TH, V27, P137, DOI 10.2308/aud.2008.27.2.137
   Cialdini R. B., 1993, INFLUENCE PSYCHOL PE
   DEUTSCH M, 1960, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V61, P181, DOI 10.1037/h0042589
   EAGLY AH, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P424, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.36.4.424
   EKMAN P, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P384, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.48.4.384
   Festinger L, 1954, HUM RELAT, V7, P117, DOI 10.1177/001872675400700202
   Forgas JP, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P565, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.3.565
   French J R P, 2001, NEGOTIATION SOURCEBO, P61
   Gelfand MJ, 1999, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V79, P248, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1999.2845
   Gibbins M, 2005, AUDITING-J PRACT TH, V24, P171, DOI 10.2308/aud.2005.24.s-1.171
   Gibbins M, 2010, ACCOUNT ORG SOC, V35, P579, DOI 10.1016/j.aos.2010.01.001
   Gibbins M, 2001, J ACCOUNTING RES, V39, P535, DOI 10.1111/1475-679X.00027
   Gibbins M, 2007, CONTEMP ACCOUNT RES, V24, P387, DOI 10.1506/9208-G324-1R15-4U3H
   Hatfield RC, 2008, J ACCOUNT RES, V46, P1183, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-679X.2008.00302.x
   Henri JF, 2006, ACCOUNT ORG SOC, V31, P77, DOI 10.1016/j.aos.2004.10.003
   Hollingshead A. B., 1990, ACAD MANAGEMENT BEST, P385
   Holt D., 1989, CONTEMP ACCOUNT RES, V6, P91
   International Federation of Accountants (IFAC), 2009, International standard on quality control (ISCQ)
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   Kadous K, 2001, CONTEMP ACCOUNT RES, V18, P425, DOI 10.1092/GM8A-HNPH-LL3L-98FY
   Kallgren CA, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P1002, DOI 10.1177/01461672002610009
   Kida T. E., 2001, CONTEMP ACCOUNT RES, V18, P477, DOI 10.1092/CPKU-R1DW-VW7M-U158
   Kopelman S, 2006, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V99, P81, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2005.08.003
   LEVY DA, 1993, GENET SOC GEN PSYCH, V119, P235
   Libby R, 2002, Accounting, Organizations and Society, V27, P755
   LOUDDER ML, 1992, AUDITING-J PRACT TH, V11, P69
   Macintosh N., 2010, MANAGEMENT ACCOUNTIN
   Malhotra D, 2008, J MANAGE, V34, P509, DOI 10.1177/0149206308316060
   Moreno K, 2002, J ACCOUNTING RES, V40, P1331, DOI 10.1111/1475-679X.t01-1-00056
   MORIARITY S, 1979, J ACCOUNTING RES, V17, P205, DOI 10.2307/2490314
   Ng TBP, 2003, ACCOUNT REV, V78, P801, DOI 10.2308/accr.2003.78.3.801
   Pietroni D., 2009, Mind &Society, V8, P77, DOI 10.1007/s11299-008-0047-9
   Pruitt D. G., 1993, NEGOTIATION SOCIAL C
   Pruitt D. G., 2004, SOCIAL CONFLICT ESCA
   Sagarin BJ, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P526, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.3.526
   Salterio S, 1997, ACCOUNT ORG SOC, V22, P573, DOI 10.1016/S0361-3682(97)00002-0
   McCracken S, 2008, ACCOUNT ORG SOC, V33, P362, DOI 10.1016/j.aos.2007.09.002
   Sanchez MH, 2007, ACCOUNT REV, V82, P241, DOI 10.2308/accr.2007.82.1.241
   Securities and Exchange Commission (SEC), 2011, Division of corporation finance: Financial reporting manual
   Sedor LM, 2002, ACCOUNT REV, V77, P731, DOI 10.2308/accr.2002.77.4.731
   Sinaceur M, 2005, GROUP DECIS NEGOT, V14, P63, DOI 10.1007/s10726-005-3876-5
   Smith M., 2002, Journal of Applied Management Accounting Research, V1, P33
   Solomon I., 2001, INT J AUDITING, V5, P193, DOI 10.1111/1099-1123.00335
   SUTTON RI, 1991, ADMIN SCI QUART, V36, P245, DOI 10.2307/2393355
   Tan HT, 2010, CONTEMP ACCOUNT RES, V27, P1207, DOI 10.1111/j.1911-3846.2010.01020.x
   Thompson J. D., 1967, ORG ACTION SOCIAL SC
   Tottenham N, 2009, PSYCHIAT RES, V168, P242, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2008.05.006
   Trotman KT, 2005, ACCOUNT REV, V80, P349, DOI 10.2308/accr.2005.80.1.349
   Vandenbosch B, 1999, ACCOUNT ORG SOC, V24, P77, DOI 10.1016/S0361-3682(97)00064-0
   van Kleef GA, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P57, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.1.57
NR 63
TC 1
BP 534
EP 547
PY 2011
PD NOV
VL 36
IS 8
DI 10.1016/j.aos.2011.09.001
GA 868JG
UT WOS:000298519000004
ER

PT J
AU Richardson, CK
   Bowers, D
   Bauer, RM
   Heilman, KM
   Leonard, CM
AF Richardson, CK
   Bowers, D
   Bauer, RM
   Heilman, KM
   Leonard, CM
TI Digitizing the moving face during dynamic displays of emotion
SO NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA
J9 NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Florida, Coll Hlth Profess, Inst Brain, Dept Clin & Hlth Psychol, Gainesville, FL 32601 USA.
   Univ Florida, Coll Med, Inst Brain, Dept Neurol, Gainesville, FL 32601 USA.
   Univ Florida, Coll Med, Inst Brain, Dept Neurosci, Gainesville, FL 32601 USA.
RP Bowers, D, Univ Florida, Coll Hlth Profess, Inst Brain, Dept Clin & Hlth Psychol, POB 100165, Gainesville, FL 32601 USA.
DE hemiface; right hemisphere; laterality; negative emotions
ID BRAIN-DAMAGED PATIENTS; SPONTANEOUS FACIAL EXPRESSION; ASYMMETRY;
   LATERALIZATION; RESPONSES; IDENTITY; NEURONS; MONKEY
AB Humans typically decode facial signals during dynamic interactions in which the face moves. In this study, we digitized real time video signals in order to examine movement asymmetries across the face during emotional and nonemotional expressions. Forty dextral males were tested. For each expression. a 400 ms video segment was analyzed for changes in signal value (pixel intensity) over consecutive frames. Thr upper and lower face regions were examined separately due to differences in the cortical enervation of facial muscles in the upper (bilateral) vs lower face (contralateral). Results revealed distinctly different movement asymmetries over the lower and upper hemiface. In the upper face, more movement occurred over the right side for most facial expressions, regardless of emotionality. The latter finding questions the assumption that muscles of the upper face are symmetrical and/or bilaterally enervated in a symmetrical manner. In the lower face, negative expressions linked to fight-flight emotions (i.e. fear. anger) were associated with greater left sided movement, whereas happiness tended to be associated with more right sided movement. No consistent pattern of movement asymmetry occurred for nonemotional expressions. Although the valence-related movement asymmetries in the lower face are consistent with neuropsychologial models of emotional expressivity, it remains unclear whether they reflect activation or inhibitory hemispheric mechanisms. Taken together, these data suggest that multiple factors may contribute to expressive movement asymmetries of the face. (C) 2000 Elsevier science Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR ALFORD R, 1981, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V19, P605, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(81)90029-4
   ALFORD RD, 1983, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V21, P567, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(83)90012-X
   Asthana HS, 1997, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V88, P519
   BASSILI JN, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P2049, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.37.11.2049
   Borod J. C., 1993, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V7, P445, DOI 10.1037/0894-4105.7.4.445
   BOROD JC, 1983, CORTEX, V19, P327
   Borod JC, 1998, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V36, P1209, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(97)00166-8
   BOROD JC, 1990, INT J PSYCHOL, V25, P157, DOI 10.1080/00207599008247855
   Borod JC, 1997, NEUROPSYCHOL REV, V7, P41, DOI 10.1007/BF02876972
   BROCKMEIER B, 1993, COGNITION EMOTION, V7, P393, DOI 10.1080/02699939308409195
   BUCK R, 1990, CORTEX, V26, P275
   BURKE PH, 1971, HUM BIOL, V43, P536
   CALTAGIRONE C, 1989, CORTEX, V25, P653
   CAMPBELL R, 1982, INT J PSYCHOL, V17, P211, DOI 10.1080/00207598208247442
   CHAURASIA BD, 1975, ACTA ANAT, V91, P154
   CHEBIB FS, 1981, ANGLE ORTHOD, V51, P214
   Chen CWS, 1997, COMPUT STAT DATA AN, V24, P283, DOI 10.1016/S0167-9473(96)00068-0
   Clarici A, 1996, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V83, P263
   CMAPBELL R, 1986, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY FACE, P247
   CROSBY EC, 1963, ANN OTO RHINOL LARYN, V72, P735
   DAVIDSON R, 1985, SCIENCE, V218, P1235
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P330, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.2.330
   Ekman P., 1975, UNMASKING FACE
   EKMAN P, 1980, SCIENCE, V209, P1211
   FARKAS LG, 1981, ANGLE ORTHOD, V51, P70
   FERRARIO VF, 1995, J ANAT, V186, P103
   FERRARIO VF, 1993, AM J ORTHOD DENTOFAC, V103, P327, DOI 10.1016/0889-5406(93)70013-E
   Gazzaniga M S, 1990, J Cogn Neurosci, V2, P239, DOI 10.1162/jocn.1990.2.3.239
   GUNTURKUN O, 1991, BRAIN COGNITION, V16, P147, DOI 10.1016/0278-2626(91)90003-Q
   HAGAR J, 1985, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V22, P307
   HALLEVORDEN J, 1902, PSYCHIATRISCH NEUROL, V4, P309
   HASSELMO ME, 1989, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V32, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0166-4328(89)80054-3
   HAUSER MD, 1993, SCIENCE, V261, P475, DOI 10.1126/science.8332914
   HEILMAN KMJ, 1987, S M INT NEUR SOC WAS
   Heller W, 1990, PSYCHOL BIOL APPROAC, P167
   HIATT JL, 1987, TXB HEAD NECK ANATOM
   HUMPHREYS GW, 1993, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V31, P173, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(93)90045-2
   IZARD C, 1971, EMOTIONAL FACE
   Keles P, 1997, INT J NEUROSCI, V91, P147
   KIMURA D, 1973, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V11, P45, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(73)90063-8
   KOFF E, 1981, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V33, P539
   KUYPERS HGJ, 1958, BRAIN, V81, P364, DOI 10.1093/brain/81.3.364
   LACEY JI, 1956, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V67, P125, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1956.tb46040.x
   LEONARD CM, 1991, PSYCHOL SCI, V2, P166, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1991.tb00125.x
   LEONARD CM, 1985, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V15, P159, DOI 10.1016/0166-4328(85)90062-2
   MAMMUCARI A, 1988, CORTEX, V24, P521
   MOSCOVITCH M, 1982, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V20, P71, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(82)90088-4
   NELSON CA, 1980, SCIENCE, V209, P834, DOI 10.1126/science.7403852
   PECK S, 1991, ANGLE ORTHOD, V61, P43
   RAS F, 1995, ANGLE ORTHOD, V65, P233
   RINN WE, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P52, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.95.1.52
   SACKEIM HA, 1978, SCIENCE, V202, P834
   SACKEIM HA, 1984, CORTEX, V20, P165
   SACKEIM HA, 1985, BRAIN COGNITION, V4, P296, DOI 10.1016/0278-2626(85)90023-5
   SCHWARTZ GE, 1979, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V16, P561, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1979.tb01521.x
   SIROTA AD, 1982, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V91, P25, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.91.1.25
   Smith WM, 1998, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V10, P663, DOI 10.1162/089892998563077
   SUTTON PRN, 1969, AM J PHYS ANTHROPOL, V30, P303, DOI 10.1002/ajpa.1330300215
   VIG PS, 1975, ANGLE ORTHOD, V45, P125
   Wolff W, 1933, CHARACT PERSON, V2, P168
   WYLIE DR, 1988, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V26, P823, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(88)90052-8
NR 61
TC 31
BP 1028
EP 1039
PY 2000
VL 38
IS 7
DI 10.1016/S0028-3932(99)00151-7
GA 316HC
UT WOS:000087160700013
ER

PT J
AU Mutsatsa, SH
   Joyce, EM
   Hutton, SB
   Webb, E
   Gibbins, H
   Paul, S
   Barnes, TRE
AF Mutsatsa, SH
   Joyce, EM
   Hutton, SB
   Webb, E
   Gibbins, H
   Paul, S
   Barnes, TRE
TI Clinical correlates of early medication adherence: West London first
   episode schizophrenia study
SO ACTA PSYCHIATRICA SCANDINAVICA
J9 ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ London Imperial Coll Sci & Technol, Fac Med, Dept Psychol Med, London W6 8RP, England.
   Univ Sussex, Dept Psychol, Brighton, E Sussex, England.
RP Mutsatsa, SH, Univ London Imperial Coll Sci & Technol, Fac Med, Dept Psychol Med, St Dunstans Rd, London W6 8RP, England.
DE first episode schizophrenia; medication adherence; antipsychotic
ID TARDIVE-DYSKINESIA; AFFECTIVE PSYCHOSIS; SUBSTANCE-ABUSE; RATING-SCALE;
   FOLLOW-UP; NONCOMPLIANCE; SYMPTOMS; ILLNESS; PREDICTORS; INSIGHT
AB Objective: Little is known about factors that mediate adherence with medication during the early stages of antipsychotic treatment in schizophrenia. This study sought to identify factors that may be associated with medication adherence in first-episode schizophrenia.
   Method: In 101 patients, adherence was assessed along with potentially relevant variables, including attitudes toward medication, insight, substance misuse, side effects and psychopathology.
   Results: In a linear regression analysis, negative attitudes toward medication and a relative lack of insight contributed significantly towards poor adherence. Although poorly adherent patients had significantly higher scores on negative and disorganization syndromes, these did not contribute significantly towards adherence. Adverse medication side effects, subjective well-being and substance misuse showed no significant association with adherence.
   Conclusion: At the initiation of drug treatment, attitudes toward medication and insight appear more relevant to medication adherence than side effects. Adherence appears to reflect a complex interaction of influences, which may change over time.
CR Adams J, 2000, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V101, P119, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2000.90061.x
   ADAMS SG, 1993, J NERV MENT DIS, V181, P558, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199309000-00005
   Agarwal MR, 1998, INT J SOC PSYCHIATR, V44, P92, DOI 10.1177/002076409804400202
   Altamura AC, 2000, INT J PSYCHIAT CLIN, V4, P81
   Andreasen NC, 1981, SCALE ASSESSMENT NEG
   ANDREASEN NC, SCHIZOPHRENIA POSITI, V24, P73
   APPELBAUM PS, 1980, AM J PSYCHIAT, V137, P340
   BARNES TRE, 1989, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V154, P672, DOI 10.1192/bjp.154.5.672
   Barnes TRE, 2000, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V177, P207, DOI 10.1192/bjp.177.3.207
   Barnes TRE, 1998, INT CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V13, pS49, DOI 10.1097/00004850-199803003-00009
   Barnes TRE, 1995, INT CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V10, P115, DOI 10.1097/00004850-199509000-00015
   BEBBINGTON PE, 1995, INT CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V9, P41, DOI 10.1097/00004850-199501005-00008
   BECKER MH, 1975, MED CARE, V13, P10, DOI 10.1097/00005650-197501000-00002
   Beck-Sander A., 1998, J MENTAL HLTH, V7, P25, DOI 10.1080/09638239818319
   BUCHANAN A, 1992, PSYCHOL MED, V22, P787
   Budd RJ, 1996, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V35, P393
   Coldham EL, 2002, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V106, P286, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2002.02437.x
   DAVID A, 1995, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V167, P621, DOI 10.1192/bjp.167.5.621
   DAVID A, 1992, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V161, P599, DOI 10.1192/bjp.161.5.599
   David A. S., 1998, J MENTAL HLTH, V7, P579, DOI 10.1080/09638239817725
   DAY JC, 1995, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V166, P650, DOI 10.1192/bjp.166.5.650
   Donohoe G, 2001, EUR PSYCHIAT, V16, P293, DOI 10.1016/S0924-9338(01)00581-8
   DRAKE RE, 1989, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V40, P46
   DUKE PJ, 1994, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V164, P630, DOI 10.1192/bjp.164.5.630
   Frangou S, 2000, BRIT MED J, V321, P522, DOI 10.1136/bmj.321.7260.522
   Gur RE, 1996, SCHIZOPHR RES, V21, P1, DOI 10.1016/0920-9964(96)00023-0
   Guy W, 1976, ABNORMAL INVOLUNTARY, P534
   Hayward P, 1995, J MENTAL HLTH, V4, P511, DOI 10.1080/09638239550037343
   Hughes I., 1997, J MENTAL HLTH, V6, P473, DOI 10.1080/09638239718572
   Hutton SB, 1998, PSYCHOL MED, V28, P685, DOI 10.1017/S0033291798006722
   Hutton SB, 1998, PSYCHOL MED, V28, P463, DOI 10.1017/S0033291797006041
   Kampman O, 2002, PSYCHIAT RES, V110, P39, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(02)00030-6
   Kampman O, 1999, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V100, P167, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1999.tb10842.x
   Kemp R, 1998, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V172, P413, DOI 10.1192/bjp.172.5.413
   Kovasznay B, 1997, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V23, P195
   LIDDLE PF, 1990, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V157, P558, DOI 10.1192/bjp.157.4.558
   LINGJAERDE O, 1987, Acta Psychiatrica Scandinavica Supplementum, V76, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1987.tb10566.x
   MARDER SR, 1983, AM J PSYCHIAT, V140, P470
   MCEVOY JP, 1989, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V30, P13, DOI 10.1016/0010-440X(89)90113-2
   Naber D, 1995, INT CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V10, P133, DOI 10.1097/00004850-199509000-00017
   Naber D, 2001, SCHIZOPHR RES, V50, P79, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(00)00166-3
   Owen RR, 1996, PSYCHIATR SERV, V47, P853
   PRISTACH CA, 1990, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V41, P1345
   Robinson D, 1999, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V56, P241, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.56.3.241
   Ruscher SM, 1997, PSYCHIATR SERV, V48, P82
   SCHOOLER NR, 1982, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V39, P486
   SELLWOOD W, 1994, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V29, P172
   Simpson G M, 1970, Acta Psychiatr Scand Suppl, V212, P11
   Strakowski SM, 1998, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V55, P49, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.55.1.49
   Tehrani E, 1996, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V94, P266, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1996.tb09859.x
   Tran PV, 1997, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V58, P205, DOI 10.4088/JCP.v58n0505
   VANPUTTE.T, 1974, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V31, P67
   Verdoux H, 2000, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V102, P203, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2000.102003203.x
   WEIDEN P, 1991, ADV NEUROPSYCHIATRY, P285
   WEIDEN P, 1994, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V20, P297
   YOUNG DA, 1993, SCHIZOPHR RES, V10, P117, DOI 10.1016/0920-9964(93)90046-L
NR 56
TC 66
BP 439
EP 446
PY 2003
PD DEC
VL 108
IS 6
DI 10.1046/j.0001-690X.2003.00193.x
GA 740RL
UT WOS:000186415300007
ER

PT J
AU Niedenthal, PM
   Dalle, N
AF Niedenthal, PM
   Dalle, N
TI Le mariage de mon meilleur ami: emotional response categorization and
   naturally induced emotions
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 EUR J SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Clermont Ferrand, F-63006 Clermont Ferrand, France.
RP Niedenthal, PM, Univ Clermont Ferrand, UFR Psychol, LAPSCO, 34 Ave Carnot, F-63037 Clermont Ferrand, France.
AB A quasi-experimental field study was conducted in order to test the generalizability of emotional response categorization (Niedenthal, Halberstadt, & Innes-Ker, 1999) to naturally induced emotions and to new stimuli in a different language (i.e. French). Individuals were recruited at two weddings to perform a triad task, which assesses the use of semantic and emotional relations in categorization. A manipulation check demonstrated that invitees were feeling intense happiness. Control participants, who reported feeling rather neutral, were recruited from among individuals walking down the street on an average day. Results replicated Niedenthal et al.'s (1999) original finding such that participants who were feeling strong emotion (happiness) used emotional equivalence to a significantly greater degree than did participants in a neutral state. Copyright (C) 2001 John Wiley & Sons, Ltd.
CR Bruner J. S., 1956, STUDY THINKING
   EKMAN P, 1971, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V17, P124, DOI 10.1037/h0030377
   GENTNER D, 1988, CHILD DEV, V59, P47, DOI 10.2307/1130388
   Halberstadt JB, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P1017
   MAYER JD, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P102, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.1.102
   MURPHY GL, 1985, PSYCHOL REV, V92, P289, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.92.3.289
   NIEDENTHAL PM, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION IN
   NIEDENTHAL PM, 2000, FEELING THINKING ROL
   NIEDENTHAL PM, 1995, PSYCHOL LEARN MOTIV, V33, P23, DOI 10.1016/S0079-7421(08)60371-0
   Niedenthal PM, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P337, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.2.337
   NIEDENTHAL PM, 1994, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V20, P401, DOI 10.1177/0146167294204007
   ROSCH E, 1975, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V1, P303, DOI 10.1037//0096-1523.1.4.303
NR 12
TC 5
BP 737
EP 742
PY 2001
PD NOV-DEC
VL 31
IS 6
DI 10.1002/ejsp.66
GA 497EV
UT WOS:000172443200009
ER

PT J
AU MORRIS, PLP
   JONES, B
AF MORRIS, PLP
   JONES, B
TI LIFE SATISFACTION ACROSS TREATMENT METHODS FOR PATIENTS WITH END-STAGE
   RENAL-FAILURE
SO MEDICAL JOURNAL OF AUSTRALIA
J9 MED J AUSTRALIA
LA English
DT Article
C1 ROYAL NEWCASTLE HOSP,MED PSYCHIAT UNIT,NEWCASTLE,NSW 2300,AUSTRALIA.
CR ABRAM HS, 1975, J NERV MENT DIS, V160, P220, DOI 10.1097/00005053-197503000-00007
   DENOUR AK, 1981, PSYCHONEPHROLOGY, V1, P117
   DISNEY APS, 1985, 8TH REPORT AUSTR NZ
   EVANS RW, 1985, NEW ENGL J MED, V312, P553, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198502283120905
   GOLDBERG DP, 1979, PSYCHOL MED, V9, P139
   GUTMAN RA, 1981, NEW ENGL J MED, V304, P309, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198102053040601
   GUTMAN RA, 1978, POSTGRAD MED, V64, P183
   HOUSE A, 1987, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V31, P441, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(87)90002-X
   KALMAN TP, 1983, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V250, P55, DOI 10.1001/jama.250.1.55
   KUTNER NG, 1985, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V29, P23, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(85)90005-4
   LEVY NB, 1975, LANCET, V1, P1328
   MORRIS PLP, 1988, TRANSPLANT P, V20, P23
   SIMMONS RG, 1984, AM J KIDNEY DIS, V4, P253
   STEELE TE, 1976, J NERV MENT DIS, V162, P225, DOI 10.1097/00005053-197604000-00001
   WEBB SM, 1982, DIALYSIS TRANSPLANT, V9, P799
NR 15
TC 32
BP 428
EP 432
PY 1989
PD APR 17
VL 150
IS 8
GA U1500
UT WOS:A1989U150000007
ER

PT J
AU Nichols, TR
   Riemer, M
AF Nichols, Thom R.
   Riemer, Michael
TI The impact of stabilizing forces on postsurgical recovery in ostomy
   patients
SO JOURNAL OF WOUND OSTOMY AND CONTINENCE NURSING
J9 J WOUND OSTOMY CONT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Nichols, Thom R.; Riemer, Michael] Hollister Inc, Dept Global Clin Res, Libertyville, IL 60048 USA.
RP Nichols, TR, Hollister Inc, Dept Global Clin Res, 2000 Hollister Dr, Libertyville, IL 60048 USA.
EM thomas.nichols@hollister.com
ID REHABILITATION; DEPRESSION; OUTCOMES; ADULTS
AB PURPOSE: Patient recovery from life-altering surgery is a complex event requiring interactions among multiple factors that influence recovery. Two such factors are occupational stability and spouse/partner relationship stability.
   METHODS: We surveyed persons who have undergone ostomy surgery. Subjects were recruited from the general population, without regard to geographic region or clinical setting. Participation in the study was voluntary; subjects had given prior permission to be contacted about survey-based research. Additional subjects were recruited from Web-based ostomy sites and local ostomy support group meetings.
   INSTRUMENT: The survey instrument contains 113 items designed to investigate pre- and postsurgery aspects of the lives of those who have undergone ostomy surgery.
   RESULTS: Ostomates experiencing a postsurgery change in both occupation and work habits were significantly more likely to report a nonpositive life satisfaction score than those experiencing no postoperative change in occupation or work habit. Additionally, a stable spouse/life partner relationship emerged as predictive of positive life satisfaction scores. For those that were married prior to surgery and remained married after surgery, and in which there was no change in occupation or work habit, 95.7% reported a positive life satisfaction score.
   CONCLUSIONS: Multiple stabilizing forces exist that influence the recovery of a patient following life-altering surgery such as creation of a stoma. Stability in occupation and spouse/partner relationship positively influenced life satisfaction scores following ostomy surgery.
CR ALLEN JK, 1990, HEART LUNG, V19, P49
   Cole R.E., 1993, DO FAMILIES COPE CHR
   DARLING R, 1982, CHILDREN WHO DIFFERE
   FIERRO R, 1988, J APPL REHABILITATIO, V19, P35
   HANNESTAD V, 2006, 16 BIENN C WORLD C A, V202, P130
   Hawthorne G, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V77, P521, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-7746-y
   HYMAN MD, 1971, GERIATRICS, V26, P132
   *I SHS, 2003, SAS U9 1 3
   Mason S, 2002, J TRAUMA, V53, P98, DOI 10.1097/00005373-200207000-00019
   McLaughlin TJ, 2005, J GEN INTERN MED, V20, P1084, DOI 10.1111/j.1525-1497.2005.0256.x
   Pollin I, 1995, MED CRISIS COUNSELIN
   Roberts SA, 2002, J COUNS DEV, V80, P422
   ROYER A, 1998, LIFE CHRONIC ILLNE 2, P81
   Shrey D E, 1994, J Occup Rehabil, V4, P39, DOI 10.1007/BF02109995
   SMITH A, 2006, 16 BIENN C WORLD C A, V217, P48
   Stice DC, 2005, J REHABIL, V71, P12
   THOMPSON SC, 1993, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V23, P85, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1993.tb01053.x
   WENGER NK, 1989, POSTGRAD MED, V85, P369
NR 18
TC 4
BP 316
EP 320
PY 2008
PD MAY-JUN
VL 35
IS 3
GA 305PI
UT WOS:000256189900011
ER

PT J
AU Leach, CW
   Smith, HJ
AF Leach, Colin Wayne
   Smith, Heather J.
TI By whose standard? The affective implications of ethnic minorities'
   comparisons to ethnic minority and majority referents
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 EUR J SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Calif Santa Cruz, Santa Cruz, CA 95064 USA.
   Sonoma State Univ, Rohnert Pk, CA 94928 USA.
RP Leach, CW, Univ Sussex, Dept Psychol, Prevensey 1 Bldg, Brighton BN1 9QH, E Sussex, England.
EM c.w.leach@sussex.ac.uk
ID SELF-ESTEEM; SOCIAL COMPARISONS; GROUP MEMBERSHIP; INSPIRATION
AB In a 'diary' study, we examined the frequency and affective implications of 34 ethnic minority students' comparisons to other ethnic minorities or to members of a high-status ethnic majority (i.e., European-Americans). Participants made more frequent comparisons to ethnic majority than ethnic minority referents, although neither type of comparison tended to be perceived in terms of group membership (see also Smith & Leach, 2004). Comparisons to ethnic majority referents did not alter participants' positive affect even where they suggested poor future prospects in status-relevant domains. In contrast, comparisons to fellow ethnic minorities led to increased positive affect when they suggested a future prospect of improvement. We discuss the conceptual and practical implications of social comparison in the context of group status. Copyright (c) 2006 John Wiley & Sons, Ltd.
CR ARTRE JP, 1976, ANTISEMITE JEW
   Blanton H, 2000, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P519, DOI 10.1006/jesp.2000.1425
   BREWER MB, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P268, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.2.268
   BRYK A. S., 1992, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   Burleson K, 2005, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P109, DOI 10.1348/014466604X23509
   BUUNK BP, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P1238, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.6.1238
   CROCKER J, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P608, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.4.608
   Ellemers N., 1993, EUROPEAN REV SOCIAL, V4, P27, DOI DOI 10.1080/14792779343000013
   Fanon Frantz, 1967, BLACK SKIN WHITE MAS
   GIBBONS FX, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P414, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.3.414
   GIBBONS FX, 1991, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V27, P239, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(91)90014-W
   HYMAN MH, 1942, ARCH PSYCHOL
   LEACH CW, 2005, UNPUB UNIFIED THEORY
   LEACH CW, 2005, UNPUB PHENOMENOLOGY
   Lockwood P, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P214, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.2.214
   MAJOR B, 1994, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P293
   Martinot D, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P1586, DOI 10.1177/014616702237585
   Merton R. K., 1957, SOCIAL THEORY SOCIAL
   MILLER DT, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P908, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.6.908
   Mussweiler T, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P398, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.3.398
   Pettigrew T. F., 1967, NEBRASKA S MOTIVATIO, V15, P241
   Schmitt M. T., 2002, EUROPEAN REV SOCIAL, V12, P167, DOI [10.1080/14792772143000058, DOI 10.1080/14792772143000058]
   Smith HJ, 2004, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P297, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.198
   Suls JM, 2000, HDB SOCIAL COMP THEO
   Tajfel H, 1979, SOCIAL PSYCHOL INTER, P33
   VELASQUZANDRADE E, 2003, UNPUB 1 GENERATION L
   WHEELER L, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P760, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.5.760
   Wills T. A., 1991, SOCIAL COMP CONT THE, P51
NR 28
TC 13
BP 747
EP 760
PY 2006
PD SEP-OCT
VL 36
IS 5
DI 10.1002/ejsp.315
GA 091QS
UT WOS:000241044000008
ER

PT J
AU Strine, TW
   Chapman, DP
   Balluz, L
   Mokdad, AH
AF Strine, Tara W.
   Chapman, Daniel P.
   Balluz, Lina
   Mokdad, Ali H.
TI Health-related quality of life and health behaviors by social and
   emotional support
SO SOCIAL PSYCHIATRY AND PSYCHIATRIC EPIDEMIOLOGY
J9 SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Strine, Tara W.; Chapman, Daniel P.; Balluz, Lina; Mokdad, Ali H.] Ctr Dis Control & Prevent, Div Adult & Commun Hlth, Atlanta, GA 30341 USA.
RP Strine, TW, Ctr Dis Control & Prevent, Div Adult & Commun Hlth, 4770 Buford Highway NE,Mailstop K-66, Atlanta, GA 30341 USA.
EM tws2@cdc.gov
DE social and emotional support; health behaviors; health-related quality
   of life; disability; surveillance
ID SMOKING-CESSATION; PHYSICAL-ACTIVITY; CANCER SURVIVORS; HIV; DEPRESSION;
   DISEASE; ADULTS; POPULATION; MORTALITY; ADHERENCE
AB Background Social and emotional support is an important construct, which has been associated with a reduced risk of mental illness, physical illness, and mortality. Despite its apparent relevance to health, there have been no recent state or national population-based U. S. studies regarding social and emotional support. In order to better address this issue, we examined health-related quality of life (HRQOL) and health behaviors by level of social and emotional support in community-dwelling adults in the United States and its territories. Methods Data were obtained from the Behavioral Risk Factor Surveillance System, an ongoing, state-based, random digit telephone survey of the noninstitutionalized U. S. population aged 18 years. In 2005, one social and emotional support question, four HRQOL questions, two disability questions, one life satisfaction question, and four health behavior questions were administered in the 50 states, the District of Columbia, Puerto Rico, and the U. S. Virgin Islands. An additional five HRQOL questions were administered in two states. Results An estimated 8.6% of adults reported that they rarely/never received social and emotional support; ranging in value from 4.2% in Minnesota to 12.4% in the U. S. Virgin Islands. As the level of social and emotional support decreased, the prevalence of fair/poor general health, dissatisfaction with life, and disability increased, as did the mean number of days of physical distress, mental distress, activity limitation, depressive symptoms, anxiety symptoms, insufficient sleep, and pain. Moreover, the prevalence of smoking, obesity, physical inactivity, and heavy drinking increased with decreasing level of social and emotional support. Additionally, the mean number of days of vitality slightly decreased with decreasing level of social and emotional support; particularly between those who always/usually received social and emotional support and those who sometimes received support. Conclusions These findings indicate that the assessment of social and emotional support is highly congruent with the practice of psychiatry. Assessment of social and emotional support, both in psychiatric and medical settings, may identify risk factors germane to adverse health behaviors, and foster interventions designed to improve the mental and physical health of at risk segments of the population.
CR Achat H, 1998, QUAL LIFE RES, V7, P735, DOI 10.1023/A:1008837002431
   Andresen EM, 2003, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V57, P339, DOI 10.1136/jech.57.5.339
   Bastardo YM, 2000, AIDS CARE, V12, P673, DOI 10.1080/095401200750003842
   BERKMAN LF, 1995, PSYCHOSOM MED, V57, P245
   BLAZER DG, 1982, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V115, P684
   BLOOM JR, 1990, SOC SCI MED, V30, P635, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(90)90162-L
   BROADHEAD WE, 1983, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V117, P521
   Brown SL, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P320, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.14461
   Burgoyne R, 2004, SOC SCI MED, V58, P1353, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(03)00314-9
   CALLAGHAN P, 1993, J ADV NURS, V18, P203, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1993.18020203.x
   *CDCP, 2005, BAH RISK FACT SURV S
   COHEN S, 1988, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V7, P269, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.7.3.269
   Courtens AM, 1996, CANCER NURS, V19, P162, DOI 10.1097/00002820-199606000-00002
   DiMatteo MR, 2004, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V23, P207, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.23.2.207
   DUNCAN TE, 1993, J BEHAV MED, V16, P199, DOI 10.1007/BF00844893
   Eyler AA, 1999, SOC SCI MED, V49, P781, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(99)00137-9
   Gielen AC, 2001, SOC SCI MED, V52, P315, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(00)00135-0
   Hale CJ, 2005, J AM COLL HEALTH, V53, P276, DOI 10.3200/JACH.53.6.276-284
   HANSSON L, 2006, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V429, P46
   Heaney C., 1997, HLTH BEHAV HLTH ED T, P179
   Helgeson VS, 2003, QUAL LIFE RES, V12, P25, DOI 10.1023/A:1023509117524
   HIRSCH BJ, 1980, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V8, P159, DOI 10.1007/BF00912658
   HOLZMAN D, 2004, COMMUNITY BASED HLTH, P115
   Honda K, 2006, J BEHAV MED, V29, P449, DOI 10.1007/s10865-006-9068-1
   Ingram Maia, 2005, Prev Chronic Dis, V2, pA15
   ISRAEL BA, 1982, PATIENT COUNS HEALTH, V4, P65
   Jackson T, 2006, J PSYCHOL, V140, P229, DOI 10.3200/JRLP.140.3.229-246
   JACOBSON DE, 1986, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V27, P250, DOI 10.2307/2136745
   Jia HG, 2004, AIDS PATIENT CARE ST, V18, P594, DOI 10.1089/apc.2004.18.594
   Keyes C. L., 2005, Morbidity and Mortality Weekly Report, V54, P433
   KIRKSEY KM, 2003, INTERNER J ADV NURS, V5
   Krause N., 2000, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V55, P323
   Langford CPH, 1997, J ADV NURS, V25, P95, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1997.1997025095.x
   LIN N, 1979, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V20, P108, DOI 10.2307/2136433
   Lyyra TM, 2006, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V61, pS147
   McNeill LH, 2006, ANN BEHAV MED, V31, P36, DOI 10.1207/s15324796abm3101_7
   Mellon S, 2006, CANC NURS, V29, P132
   Mellon S, 2006, CANCER NURS, V29, P120, DOI 10.1097/00002820-200603000-00007
   MERMELSTEIN R, 1986, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V54, P447, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.54.4.447
   Mielenz T, 2006, HEALTH QUAL LIFE OUT, V4, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-4-66
   Mokdad Ali H, 2003, MMWR Recomm Rep, V52, P1
   Morikawa Y, 2003, CURR HIV RES, V1, P1, DOI 10.2174/1570162033352084
   MUHLENKAMP AF, 1986, NURS RES, V35, P334
   Nasser EH, 2005, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V111, P125, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2004.00423.x
   Nollen NL, 2005, ADDICT BEHAV, V30, P1225, DOI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2004.10.004
   Nunes J A, 1995, J Holist Nurs, V13, P174, DOI 10.1177/089801019501300207
   Park EW, 2004, ANN FAM MED, V2, P170, DOI 10.1370/afm.64
   ROOK KS, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P1097, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.5.1097
   Sammarco A, 2001, CANCER NURS, V24, P212, DOI 10.1097/00002820-200106000-00010
   SCHLENK EA, 1984, DIABETES CARE, V7, P566, DOI 10.2337/diacare.7.6.566
   SCHWARZER R, 1991, J SOC PERS RELAT, V8, P99, DOI 10.1177/0265407591081005
   Seeman TE, 1996, ANN EPIDEMIOL, V6, P442, DOI 10.1016/S1047-2797(96)00095-6
   Seeman TE, 2000, AM J HEALTH PROMOT, V14, P362
   Srisurapanont M, 2001, AIDS PATIENT CARE ST, V15, P211, DOI 10.1089/10872910151133765
   Steptoe A, 1996, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V41, P171, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(96)00095-5
   Strine TW, 2005, SLEEP MED, V6, P23, DOI 10.1016/j.sleep.2004.06.003
   Strine TW, 2004, PSYCHIAT SERV, V55, P1408, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.55.12.1408
   Strine TW, 2005, AM J PREV MED, V28, P182, DOI 10.1016/j.ampre.2004.10.002
   STROEBE W, 2000, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HLTH, P244
   Tierney J., 2000, MAKING DIFFERENCE IM
   Tsutsumi A, 1998, INT J BEHAV MED, V5, P166, DOI 10.1207/s15327558ijbm0502_6
   TURNER RJ, 1994, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V35, P193, DOI 10.2307/2137276
   Uchino BN, 2006, J BEHAV MED, V29, P377, DOI 10.1007/s10865-006-9056-5
   *US DEP HHS ADM AG, 2003, OLD AM ACT LAYM GUID
   *US DEP HHS USDA, DIET GUID AM 2005
   Verheijden MW, 2005, EUR J CLIN NUTR, V59, pS179, DOI 10.1038/sj.ejcn.1602194
   Wilkins Kathryn, 2003, Health Rep, V14, P21
   Wing RR, 1999, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V67, P132, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.67.1.132
   WITHERSPOON KM, 2006, J ETHN SUBST ABUSE, V5, P49
   Woodruff SI, 2002, TOB CONTROL, V11, P361, DOI 10.1136/tc.11.4.361
   Wortman CB, 1985, SOCIAL SUPPORT HLTH, P281
   YEN CF, 2006, CORRELATIONS QUALITY
   Yoshimasu K, 2006, PSYCHIAT CLIN NEUROS, V60, P563, DOI 10.1111/j.1440-1819.2006.01559.x
NR 73
TC 38
BP 151
EP 159
PY 2008
PD FEB
VL 43
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s00127-007-0277-x
GA 255FB
UT WOS:000252641700008
ER

PT J
AU Jiang, X
   Huebner, ES
   Hills, KJ
AF Jiang, Xu
   Huebner, E. Scott
   Hills, Kimberly J.
TI PARENT ATTACHMENT AND EARLY ADOLESCENTS' LIFE SATISFACTION: THE
   MEDIATING EFFECT OF HOPE
SO PSYCHOLOGY IN THE SCHOOLS
J9 PSYCHOL SCHOOLS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Jiang, Xu; Huebner, E. Scott; Hills, Kimberly J.] Univ S Carolina, Columbia, SC 29208 USA.
RP Huebner, ES, Univ S Carolina, Dept Psychol, Columbia, SC 29208 USA.
EM huebner@sc.edu
ID ADULT ATTACHMENT; PEER ATTACHMENT; PSYCHOLOGICAL ADJUSTMENT; POSITIVE
   PSYCHOLOGY; SOCIAL SUPPORT; MENTAL-HEALTH; SELF-CONCEPT; CHILDREN;
   STUDENTS; SCALE
AB Research using an attachment theory framework has provided evidence that parent attachment is one of the crucial determinants of psychological adjustment in adolescents, including global life satisfaction (LS). This study investigated the interrelationships among parent attachment, hope, and LS during early adolescence, including the mediation effect of hope in the relationship between parent attachment and LS. A sample of 565 middle-school students in Grades 6 through 8 participated. Results showed statistically significant relationships among all three variables, and hope partially mediated the relationship between parent attachment and LS. Implications of the findings are discussed.
CR ANDERMAN EM, 1994, REV EDUC RES, V64, P287, DOI 10.3102/00346543064002287
   ARMSDEN GC, 1987, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V16, P427, DOI 10.1007/BF02202939
   Barnum DD, 1998, CHILD HEALTH CARE, V27, P15, DOI 10.1207/s15326888chc2701_2
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BAUMRIND D, 1967, GENET PSYCHOL MONOGR, V75, P43
   Bell K. L., 1996, TRANSITIONS ADOLESCE, P345
   Berlin L. J., 2008, HDB ATTACHMENT THEOR, P333
   Black KA, 1997, SOC DEV, V6, P91
   Bowlby J., 1980, ATTACHMENT LOSS, V3
   Bowlby J, 1988, SECURE BASE CLIN APP
   Bowlby J., 1973, ATTACHMENT LOSS
   Bowlby J, 1969, ATTACHMENT LOSS, V1
   BRADFORD E, 1994, J COUNS DEV, V73, P215
   Bradshaw J., 2010, CHILD WELL BEING UND, P181
   Carr S., 2009, INT REV SPORT EXERCI, V2, P95, DOI 10.1080/17509840902759173
   Cassidy J., 2008, HDB ATTACHMENT THEOR
   Chang L, 2003, INT J BEHAV DEV, V27, P182, DOI 10.1080/01650250244000182
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Cook WL, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P285, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.2.285
   CUTRONA CE, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P369, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.2.369
   Diener E., 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P34
   Duchesne S, 2007, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P1501, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2007.00224.x
   Elmore GM, 2010, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V47, P525, DOI 10.1002/pits.20488
   Fitts W. H., 1965, TENNESSEE SELF CONCE
   Gilman R, 2006, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V25, P166, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2006.25.2.166
   Huebner ES, 2003, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V18, P99, DOI 10.1521/scpq.18.2.99.21862
   Goldbeck L, 2007, QUAL LIFE RES, V16, P969, DOI 10.1007/s11136-007-9205-5
   GREENBERG MT, 1983, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V12, P373, DOI 10.1007/BF02088721
   Higgins GE, 2010, DEVIANT BEHAV, V31, P655, DOI 10.1080/01639620903231548
   Huebner ES, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V66, P3, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000007497.57754.e3
   Huebner E. S., 1991, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V12, P231, DOI DOI 10.1177/0143034391123010
   Huebner E. S., 2004, CALIFORNIA SCH PSYCH, V9, P127
   Huebner ES, 2004, PSYCHOL REP, V94, P351
   KENNY ME, 1995, COUNS PSYCHOL, V23, P433, DOI 10.1177/0011000095233003
   Kobak R. R., 1994, ADV STUDY PERSONAL R, V5, P121
   Laible DJ, 2004, J ADOLESCENCE, V27, P703, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2004.05.005
   Laible DJ, 2000, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V29, P45, DOI 10.1023/A:1005169004882
   Larson RW, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P701, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.6.701
   Lent RW, 2004, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V51, P482, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.51.4.482
   Leung CYW, 2004, J EARLY ADOLESCENCE, V24, P113, DOI 10.1177/0272431603262678
   Lomax R. G., 2001, INTRO STAT CONCEPTS
   Lopez S. J., 2009, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL
   Ma CQ, 2008, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V45, P177, DOI 10.1002/pits.20288
   MacKinnon D. P., 2004, INTRO STAT MEDIATION
   Marques SC, 2011, J HAPPINESS STUD, V12, P139, DOI 10.1007/s10902-009-9180-3
   Marvin Robert, 2002, Attach Hum Dev, V4, P107, DOI 10.1080/14616730252982491
   McCullough ME, 2000, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V19, P1, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2000.19.1.1
   Nickerson AB, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V66, P35, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000007496.42095.2c
   Park NS, 2005, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V26, P209, DOI 10.1177/0143034305052914
   PEARSON JL, 1994, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V6, P359, DOI 10.1017/S0954579400004636
   Park N, 2004, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V23, P603, DOI 10.1521/jscp.23.5.603.50748
   Preacher KJ, 2004, BEHAV RES METH INS C, V36, P717, DOI 10.3758/BF03206553
   Rieger E., 1993, THESIS U KANSAS LAWR
   Saha R, 2010, CHILD INDIC RES, V3, P149, DOI 10.1007/s12187-009-9050-x
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Seligson JL, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V61, P121, DOI 10.1023/A:1021326822957
   Shorey HS, 2003, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V22, P685, DOI 10.1521/jscp.22.6.685.22938
   Snyder C. R., 1997, GROUP DYN-THEOR RES, V1, P107, DOI [10.1037/1089-2699.1.2.107, DOI 10.1037/1089-2699.1.2.107]
   Snyder CR, 2000, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V19, P11, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2000.19.1.11
   Snyder C. R., 1999, COPING PSYCHOL WHAT, P205
   Snyder C. R., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P257
   Snyder CR, 1997, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V22, P399, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/22.3.399
   Snyder CR, 2002, PSYCHOL INQ, V13, P249, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1304_01
   Sobel M.E., 1982, SOCIOL METHODOL, V13, P290, DOI DOI 10.2307/270723
   SROUFE LA, 1977, CHILD DEV, V48, P1184, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1977.tb03922.x
   Stipek D. J., 2002, MOTIVATION LEARN THE
   Suldo S. M., 2011, OXFORD HDB SCH PSYCH, P504
   Suldo SM, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V66, P165, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000007498.62080.1e
   Suldo SM, 2008, SCHOOL PSYCHOL REV, V37, P52
   uebner ES, 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P15, DOI 10.1007/s10902-004-1170-x
   Ullman C, 2001, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V30, P449, DOI 10.1023/A:1010445200081
   Valle MF, 2004, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V22, P320, DOI 10.1177/073428290402200403
   Valle MF, 2006, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V44, P393, DOI 10.1016/j.jsp.2006.03.005
   WILLIAMS S, 1991, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V20, P325, DOI 10.1007/BF01537400
   Wright SL, 2010, COUNS PSYCHOL, V38, P796, DOI 10.1177/0011000009359204
   Zullig K. J., 2005, J CHILD FAM STUD, V14, P195, DOI 10.1007/s10826-005-5047-3
NR 76
TC 0
BP 340
EP 352
PY 2013
PD APR
VL 50
IS 4
DI 10.1002/pits.21680
GA 097BG
UT WOS:000315448400002
ER

PT J
AU Pienaar, JM
   Beukes, RBI
   Esterhuyse, KGF
AF Pienaar, Johannes M.
   Beukes, Roelf B. I.
   Esterhuyse, Karel G. F.
TI The relationship between conservatism and psychological well-being in
   adolescents
SO SOUTH AFRICAN JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 S AFR J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Free State, Dept Psychol, Bloemfontein, South Africa.
RP Pienaar, JM, 7 Lido Ave,Nahoon Valley, ZA-5241 E London, South Africa.
EM janida@absamail.co.za
DE adolescence; conservatism; religious fundamentalism; well-being
ID SOUTH-AFRICA; SCALE; PERSONALITY; ATTITUDES; HEALTH; STUDENTS; ROTATION
AB This study investigated the extent to which adolescents' levels of conservatism, their gender and home language can predict their psychological well-being. Conservatism is described as a social attitude, characterised by an internalisation of the dominant values of the social environment within which the individual functions. Psychological well-being is described as a state that is characterised by aspects such as a sense of coherence, satisfaction with life, fortitude, coping, hardiness, self-actualisation, potency and psychological resilience. The sample consisted of 1238 adolescents in the Eastern Cape and Gauteng provinces. Six attitude groupings of conservatism were identified, namely religious fundamentalism, anti-hedonism, conforming attitude towards authority, teenage behaviour, ethnocentrism and insistence on strict rules or punishment. The results of this study indicate that adolescents with high levels of conservatism in terms of religious fundamentalism, anti-hedonism, conforming attitude towards authority and teenage behaviour may also experience high levels of psychological well-being.
CR ANDERSON HD, 1995, INTEGRATING FAMILY T, P27, DOI 10.1037/10172-002
   Antonovsky A, 1987, UNRAVELING MYSTERY H
   Antonovsky A., 1979, HLTH STRESS COPING
   BARADAT L, 1991, POLITICAL IDEOLOGIES
   BECONA E, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V126, P255
   BENSIRA Z, 1985, SOC SCI MED, V21, P397, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(85)90220-5
   Berard RMF, 1998, ADOLESCENCE, V33, P405
   BERLING J, 1979, J SOC PSYCHOL, V107, P15
   BLAU GM, 1996, ADOLESCENT DYSFUNCTI
   BOSHIER R, 1969, J SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P139
   Cheung CK, 1996, J SOC PSYCHOL, V136, P333
   DICKSONTETTEH K, 2000, S AFRICAN HLTH REV, pCH20
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Erikson E., 1968, IDENTITY YOUTH CRISI
   Erikson E. H., 1974, IDENTITY YOUTH CRISI
   FEATHER NT, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P1617, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.37.9.1617
   FEATHER NT, 1980, AUST J PSYCHOL, V32, P11, DOI 10.1080/00049538008254668
   FERGUSON M, 2000, MAIL GUARDIAN   0825, P11
   Furnham A., 1990, PROTESTANT WORK ETHI
   GILBERT MG, 1982, PSYCHOL REP, V50, P545
   Glantz M. D., 1999, RESILIENCE DEV POSIT, P179
   Havinghurst R. J., 1972, DEV TASKS ED
   HEAVEN P, 1996, ADOLESCENT HLTH ROLE
   HEAVEN PCL, 1978, S AFRICAN J PSYCHOL, V8, P30
   Honderich T, 1990, CONSERVATISM
   HRNNINGHAM JP, 1996, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU, V20, P517
   HUYSAMEN GK, 1993, METODOLOGIE SOSIALE
   JENNRICH RI, 1966, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V31, P313, DOI 10.1007/BF02289465
   JOE VC, 1974, J SOC PSYCHOL, V93, P309
   KAISER HF, 1958, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V23, P187, DOI 10.1007/BF02289233
   KATZ YJ, 1989, PSYCHOL REP, V65, P635
   KATZ YJ, 1987, J SOC PSYCHOL, V127, P215
   KATZ YJ, 1986, J SOC PSYCHOL, V126, P555
   Kerlinger FN, 1984, LIBERALISM CONSERVAT
   KIRTON MJ, 1978, BRIT J SOC CLIN PSYC, V17, P319
   KOBASA SC, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P1, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.37.1.1
   Kohlberg L., 1984, PSYCHOL MORAL DEV
   Kohn M, 2001, Paediatr Drugs, V3, P91, DOI 10.2165/00128072-200103020-00002
   Loeber R., 1998, SERIOUS VIOLENT JUVE
   Louw D. A., 1998, HUMAN DEV
   Maas F., 1998, RES METHODS STAT OCC
   Macleod C, 1999, S AFR J PSYCHOL, V29, P8
   Maltby J, 1999, J GENET PSYCHOL, V160, P389
   Maltby J, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V23, P901, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(97)00115-3
   Marcia J. E., 1980, HDB ADOLESCENT PSYCH, P159
   Maslow A. H., 1968, PSYCHOL BEING
   Mehrabian A, 1996, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V18, P469, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp1804_7
   MEICHENBAUM D, 1982, PSYCHOL STRESS PSYCH, P289
   MEYER J, 2001, DAILY NEWS      0810, P3
   NIEUWOUDT JM, 1975, CONT S AFRICA SOCIAL, P91
   NISSANI M, 1994, SOC SCI J, V31, P307, DOI 10.1016/0362-3319(94)90026-4
   Nunnally J. C., 1994, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   Papalia DE, 1995, HUMAN DEV
   Piaget J, 1972, BIOL KNOWLEDGE
   PRETORIUS TB, 1997, THESIS U ORANGE FREE
   PRETORIUS TB, 1998, FORTITUDE STRESS RES
   RIEMANN R, 1993, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V15, P313, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(93)90222-O
   ROBERTS J, 1999, SUNDAY INDEPEND 0411, P7
   RUMP EE, 1982, AUST J PSYCHOL, V34, P205, DOI 10.1080/00049538208257812
   SAS INSTITUTE, 2001, SAS US GUID STAT VER
   SCHEPERS JM, 1990, FAKTORONTLEDING
   Sebald Hans, 1992, ADOLESCENCE SOCIAL P
   Stevens G, 1997, S AFR J PSYCHOL, V27, P250
   Steyn HS, 1999, PRAKTIESE BEDUIDENHE
   STRUMPFER DJW, 1995, S AFR J PSYCHOL, V25, P81
   Strumpfer DJW, 1999, STUD PSYCHOL, V41, P89
   VANEEDEN C, 1996, THESIS POTCHEFSTROOM
   Wilson G. D., 1973, PSYCHOL CONSERVATION
   WILSON GD, 1973, J SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P323
   WILSON GD, 1970, CONSERVATION SCALE
   WISSING MP, 1998, S AFRICA TRANSITION, P379
NR 71
TC 6
BP 391
EP 406
PY 2006
PD JUN
VL 36
IS 2
GA 083JW
UT WOS:000240453200011
ER

PT J
AU KIRCHLER, E
AF KIRCHLER, E
TI MARITAL HAPPINESS AND INTERACTION IN EVERYDAY SURROUNDINGS - A
   TIME-SAMPLE DIARY APPROACH FOR COUPLES
SO JOURNAL OF SOCIAL AND PERSONAL RELATIONSHIPS
J9 J SOC PERS RELAT
LA English
DT Note
RP KIRCHLER, E, UNIV LINZ,DEPT PSYCHOL,A-4040 LINZ,AUSTRIA.
CR BRANDSTATTER H, 1981, ADV EC PSYCHOL
   BRANDSTATTER H, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P871, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.45.4.871
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1984, BEING ADOLESCENT
   FINCHAM F, 1983, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V1, P42, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1983.1.1.42
   LEWIS RA, 1979, CONT THEORIES FAMILY, V1
   Noller P, 1984, NONVERBAL COMMUNICAT
   Olson D. H., 1983, MARRIAGE FAMILY ASSE
   Scanzoni J., 1979, SOCIAL EXCHANGE DEV
   WHITE LK, 1983, J MARRIAGE FAM, V45, P511, DOI 10.2307/351656
NR 9
TC 18
BP 375
EP 382
PY 1988
PD AUG
VL 5
IS 3
DI 10.1177/0265407588053007
GA P9365
UT WOS:A1988P936500007
ER

PT J
AU Hooghe, M
AF Hooghe, Marc
TI Is Sexual Well-Being Part of Subjective Well-Being? An Empirical
   Analysis of Belgian (Flemish) Survey Data Using an Extended Well-Being
   Scale
SO JOURNAL OF SEX RESEARCH
J9 J SEX RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Leuven, Dept Polit Sci, B-3000 Louvain, Belgium.
RP Hooghe, M, Univ Leuven, Dept Polit Sci, Pk Str 45, B-3000 Louvain, Belgium.
EM marc.hooghe@soc.kuleuven.be
ID SATISFACTION; LIFE; WOMEN; BEHAVIOR
AB Most conventionally used subjective well-being scales do not include any measurement of sexual well-being, despite the fact that most available research and theories indicate that sexuality is to be considered an important and integral part of human well-being. This article proposes a five-item subjective well-being scale that includes sexual well-being. A representative pilot survey in Belgium (n=2,080) indicated that item non-response on the sexual item was limited. The new scale is strongly one-dimensional and internally coherent. A multivariate analysis demonstrated that including sexual well-being allows for a better understanding of subjective well-being, highlighting the importance of age and having a partner, and the interaction between both variables. This article concludes that the positive impact of having a partner on subjective well-being significantly increases with age. It is argued that sexual well-being should be included in subjective well-being measurements that are routinely being used in population surveys.
CR Blanchflower DG, 2008, SOC SCI MED, V66, P1733, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2008.01.030
   Bok D, 2010, POLITICS OF HAPPINESS: WHAT GOVERNMENT CAN LEARN FROM THE NEW RESEARCH ON WELL-BEING, P1
   Camfield L, 2008, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V13, P764, DOI 10.1177/1359105308093860
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   Council of Europe, 2008, WELL BEING ALL CONC
   Davison SL, 2009, J SEX MED, V6, P2690, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2009.01406.x
   Diener E, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V57, P119, DOI 10.1023/A:1014411319119
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P851, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.851
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   Diener E., 2009, SCI WELL BEING
   Dolan P, 2007, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V2, P71, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2007.00030.x
   Dolan P, 2008, J ECON PSYCHOL, V29, P94, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2007.09.001
   Dunne M, 1998, VENEREOLOGY, V11, P33
   Estlund D., 1998, SEX PREFERENCE FAMIL
   Fenton KA, 2001, SEX TRANSM INFECT, V77, P84, DOI 10.1136/sti.77.2.84
   Frohlich P, 2002, J SEX RES, V39, P321
   Gott M, 2003, SOC SCI MED, V56, P1617, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(02)00180-6
   Groves Robert M., 2009, SURVEY METHODOLOGY
   HaavioMannila E, 1997, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V26, P399, DOI 10.1023/A:1024591318836
   Helliwell JF, 2010, CAN J ECON, V43, P729
   Helliwell JF, 2003, ECON MODEL, V20, P331, DOI 10.1016/S0264-9993(02)00057-3
   Hinchliff S, 2011, J SEX RES, V48, P106, DOI 10.1080/00224499.2010.548610
   Holmberg D, 2010, J SEX RES, V47, P1, DOI 10.1080/00224490902898710
   Hooghe M, 2011, SOC INDIC RES, V100, P17, DOI 10.1007/s11205-010-9600-0
   Hooghe M., 2009, TECHNICAL REPORT SCI
   International Planned Parenthood Federation, 2008, SEX RIGHTS IPPF DECL
   Kahneman D, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P3, DOI 10.1257/089533006776526030
   Krueger AB, 2008, J PUBLIC ECON, V92, P1833, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2007.12.015
   Laumann E. O., 1994, SOCIAL ORG SEXUALITY
   Laumann EO, 2006, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V35, P145, DOI 10.1007/s10508-005-9005-3
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   Morgan M., YOUTH SOC IN PRESS
   Nussbaum M, 1993, QUALITY LIFE
   Nussbaum MC, 2004, HIDING FROM HUMANITY: DISGUST, SHAME, AND THE LAW, P1
   Nussbaum Martha C., 1999, SEX SOCIAL JUSTICE
   Oberg K, 2002, SEX RELATSH THER, V17, P329, DOI 10.1080/1468199021000017182
   Purdie DM, 2002, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V56, P748, DOI 10.1136/jech.56.10.748
   Richters J, 2006, J SEX RES, V43, P217
   Rosen RC, 2008, J SEX MARITAL THER, V34, P291, DOI 10.1080/00926230802096234
   Saris W. E., 2007, DESIGN EVALUATION AN
   Streiner DL, 2008, HLTH MEASUREMENT SCA
   Stulhofer A, 2009, J SEX RES, V46, P24, DOI 10.1080/00224490802398373
   Tesch-Romer C, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V85, P329, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9133-3
   Waite LJ, 2001, J MARRIAGE FAM, V63, P247, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2001.00247.x
   Woloski-Wruble AC, 2010, J SEX MED, V7, P2401, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2010.01747.x
NR 45
TC 2
BP 264
EP 273
PY 2012
VL 49
IS 2-3
DI 10.1080/00224499.2010.551791
GA 915XS
UT WOS:000302061500011
ER

PT J
AU Dorschel, A
AF Dorschel, Andreas
TI A promise of happiness. Recent studies of the philosophical beauty
SO PHILOSOPHISCHE RUNDSCHAU
J9 PHILOS RUNDSCH
LA German
DT Article
C1 Univ Mus & Darstellende Kunst, Inst Mus Asthet 14, A-8010 Graz, Austria.
RP Dorschel, A, Univ Mus & Darstellende Kunst, Inst Mus Asthet 14, Leonhardstr 15, A-8010 Graz, Austria.
EM andreas.dorschel@kug.ac.at
CR Dutton Denis, 2010, ART INSTINCT BEAUTY
   NEHAMAS ALEXANDER, 2007, Only a Promise of Happiness. The Place of Beauty in a World of Art, VXI, p186S
   Prettejohn Elizabeth, 2005, BEAUTY ART 1750 2000
   SCRUTON ROGER, 2009, Beauty, VXI, p223S
NR 4
TC 0
BP 226
EP 247
PY 2011
VL 58
IS 3
GA 859WD
UT WOS:000297905600003
ER

PT J
AU Nicolao, L
   Irwin, JR
   Goodman, JK
AF Nicolao, Leonardo
   Irwin, Julie R.
   Goodman, Joseph K.
TI Happiness for Sale: Do Experiential Purchases Make Consumers Happier
   than Material Purchases?
SO JOURNAL OF CONSUMER RESEARCH
J9 J CONSUM RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Nicolao, Leonardo; Irwin, Julie R.] Univ Texas Austin, McCombs Sch Business, Austin, TX 78712 USA.
   [Goodman, Joseph K.] Washington Univ, Olin Business Sch, St Louis, MO 63130 USA.
RP Nicolao, L, Univ Texas Austin, McCombs Sch Business, 1 Univ Stn,B6700, Austin, TX 78712 USA.
EM Leonardo.Nicolao@phd.mccombs.utexas.edu; jirwin@mccombs.utexas.edu;
   goodman@wustl.edu
ID CONSUMPTION; TREADMILL; SYSTEMS; MODELS; SCALE
AB Previous theories have suggested that consumers will be happier if they spend their money on experiences such as travel as opposed to material possessions such as automobiles. We test this experience recommendation and show that it may be misleading in its general form. Valence of the outcome significantly moderates differences in respondents' reported retrospective happiness with material versus experiential purchases. For purchases that turned out positively, experiential purchases lead to more happiness than do material purchases, as the experience recommendation suggests. However, for purchases that turned out negatively, experiences have no benefit over ( and, for some types of consumers, induce significantly less happiness than) material possessions. We provide evidence that this purchase type by valence interaction is driven by the fact that consumers adapt more slowly to experiential purchases than to material purchases, leading to both greater happiness and greater unhappiness for experiential purchases.
CR Ahuvia A, 2008, CAMB HANDB PSYCHOL, P199
   Argyle M., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P353
   Aspinwall L. G., 2003, PSYCHOL HUMAN STRENG
   Brickman PD, 1971, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE, P287
   Burroughs JE, 2002, J CONSUM RES, V29, P348, DOI 10.1086/344429
   Compton WC, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P406, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.2.406
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1988, OPTIMAL EXPERIENCE P
   DEIGHTON J, 1992, J CONSUM RES, V19, P362, DOI 10.1086/209307
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Drew PJ, 2006, J NEUROPHYSIOL, V96, P826, DOI 10.1152/jn.00134.2006
   Easterlin RA, 2003, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V100, P11176, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1633144100
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P1, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00002-A
   Francki R.I.B., 1984, ATLAS PLANT VIRUSES, V1, P101
   Frank RH, 2004, DAEDALUS-US, V133, P69, DOI 10.1162/001152604323049415
   Frank R. H., 1999, LUXURY FEVER WHY MON
   FREY BS, 2002, HAPPINESS EC EC I
   Gilbert D., 2006, STUMBLING HAPPINESS
   Haidt J., 2006, HAPPINESS HYPOTHESIS
   HOLT DB, 1995, J CONSUM RES, V22, P1, DOI 10.1086/209431
   HUME D, 1737, TREATISE HUMAN NATUR
   Irwin JR, 2001, J MARKETING RES, V38, P100, DOI 10.1509/jmkr.38.1.100.18835
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   KAHNEMAN D, 1991, J ECON PERSPECT, V5, P193
   Kasser T., 2002, HIGH PRICE MAT
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   Loewenstein G., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P302
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   Mick DG, 2006, ADV CONSUM RES, V33, P1
   Mitchell TR, 1997, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P421, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1997.1333
   Mochon D, 2008, J ECON PSYCHOL, V29, P632, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2007.10.004
   Myers David, 1992, PURSUIT HAPPINESS WH
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Pine B. J., 1999, EXPERIENCE EC WORK I
   Raghunathan R, 2001, J CONSUM RES, V28, P355, DOI 10.1086/323727
   Richins ML, 2004, J CONSUM RES, V31, P209, DOI 10.1086/383436
   RICHINS ML, 1992, J CONSUM RES, V19, P303, DOI 10.1086/209304
   Samuelson W., 1988, J RISK UNCERTAINTY, V1, P7, DOI DOI 10.1007/BF00055564
   Scitovsky T., 1976, JOYLESS EC INQUIRY H
   SELIGMAN MEP, 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPIINESS
   Sutton SK, 1997, PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P204, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1997.tb00413.x
   Van Boven L, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P132, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.132
   Van Boven L, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P1193, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.6.1193
   VEENHOVEN R, 1993, STUDIES SOCIAL CULTU, V2
   Weinstein N. D., 1982, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V2, P87, DOI 10.1016/S0272-4944(82)80041-8
   WORMITH JS, 1984, CAN J CRIMINOL, V26, P423
NR 47
TC 23
BP 188
EP 198
PY 2009
PD AUG
VL 36
IS 2
DI 10.1086/597049
GA 491FU
UT WOS:000269564200004
ER

PT J
AU Platt, T
AF Platt, Tracey
TI Emotional responses to ridicule and teasing: Should gelotophobes react
   differently?
SO HUMOR-INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF HUMOR RESEARCH
J9 HUMOR
LA English
DT Article
EM t.platt@2006.hull.ac.uk
DE bullying; gelotophobia; laughter; ridicule; teasing
ID CHILDREN; SCHOOLS; HUMOR
AB The present study examined the hypothesis that gelotophobia blurs the emotional responses between ridicule and good-natured teasing. Ridicule should induce negative feelings and teasing happiness and surprise in individuals not suffering gelotophobia. Gelotophobes will discriminate less between the two. Their responses to teasing will be similar to ridicule. A sample of adults (N = 105) specified which emotions they would experience in nine scenarios of social interactions pre-selected to represent bullying ridicule or good-natured teasing. Ridicule elicited strong responses of shame, fear and anger, and other negative emotions but low happiness and surprise. Responses of gelotophobes and non-gelotophobes were highly parallel, with the exception that among extreme gelotophobes stronger shame and fear were displayed than among non-gelotophobes. Good-natured teasing seemed to elicit happiness and surprise and low levels of negative emotions among the non-gelotophobes. Among the gelotophobes, however, it was the negative emotions; primarily shame, fear, and anger that were exhibited as the emotional response pattern. In fact, the emotion profile to good-humored teasing was highly similar to the profile in response to the bullying-ridiculing situations. Gelotophobes' perceptions do not discriminate between playful teasing and good-natured teasing. They do not identify the safe and non-threatening quality of the teasing situations. Treatment of gelotophobes should, therefore, involve helping them to identify the play-signals, i.e., the meta-message that the interaction is playful, for fun and that no harm is intended.
CR American Psychiatric Association (APA), 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   BERGSON H, 1924, LAUGHTER ESSAY MEANI
   Bollmer JM, 2003, J PERS, V71, P557
   EKMAN P, 1999, HDB COGNITIVE EMOTIO
   EKMAN P, 1989, ANCHOR QUE EMOTION A
   Ford TE, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V8, P79, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0801_4
   Hawker DSJ, 2001, PEER HARASSMENT IN SCHOOL, P378
   Heerey EA, 2005, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V33, P55, DOI 10.1007/s10802-005-0934-z
   HOLMES J, 2005, J PRAGMATICS, V38, P26
   Janes LM, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P474, DOI 10.1177/0146167200266006
   KELTNER D, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P299
   Keltner D, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1231, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.5.1231
   LAGERSPETZ KMJ, 1982, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V23, P45, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.1982.tb00412.x
   McGhee Paul E., 1999, HLTH HEALING AMUSE S
   Panksepp J, 2000, CURRENT DIRECTIONS P, V9, P183, DOI DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00090
   PLATT T, 2006, RIDICULE TEASING SCE
   PROYER RT, 2007, ASS APPL THER HUM 20
   PROYER RT, BREAKING GR IN PRESS
   RUCH W, 2004, IPSR 2004 C SERIES
   RUCH W, 2008, RELATIONSHIP T UNPUB
   RUCH W, 2008, SWISS J PSYCHOL, V67
   RUCH W, 2002, INT SOC HUM STUD C I
   RUCH W, 1998, GELOPH 46 UNPUB
   Ruch W, 2008, HUMOR, V21, P47, DOI 10.1515/HUMOR.2008.002
   SMYTH MM, 1972, PSYCHOL REP, V30, P132
   Titze M., 1995, HEILENDE KRAFT LACHE
   Titze M., 1996, HUMOR HLTH J, V5, P1
   WHITNEY I, 1993, EDUC RES, V35, P3
   Zillman Dolf, 1983, HDB HUMOR RES, V1, P85
   ZILLMANN D, 1976, J COMMUN, V26, P154, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-2466.1976.tb01919.x
NR 30
TC 27
BP 105
EP 128
PY 2008
VL 21
IS 2
DI 10.1515/HUMOR.2008.005
GA 323AJ
UT WOS:000257416100001
ER

PT J
AU Van den Stock, J
   Peretz, I
   Grezes, J
   de Gelder, B
AF Van den Stock, Jan
   Peretz, Isabelle
   Grezes, Julie
   de Gelder, Beatrice
TI Instrumental Music Influences Recognition of Emotional Body Language
SO BRAIN TOPOGRAPHY
J9 BRAIN TOPOGR
LA English
DT Article
C1 [de Gelder, Beatrice] Massachusetts Gen Hosp, Martinos Ctr Biomed Imaging, Charlestown, MA 02129 USA.
   [de Gelder, Beatrice] Harvard Univ, Sch Med, Charlestown, MA 02129 USA.
   [Van den Stock, Jan; de Gelder, Beatrice] Tilburg Univ, Lab Cognit & Affect Neurosci, NL-5000 LE Tilburg, Netherlands.
   [Van den Stock, Jan] Katholieke Univ Leuven Hosp, Dept Old Age Psychiat, B-3000 Louvain, Belgium.
   [Peretz, Isabelle] Univ Montreal, BRAMS, Dept Psychol, Outremont, PQ, Canada.
   [Grezes, Julie] Ecole Normale Super, INSERM, U742, Cognit Neurosci Lab, F-75231 Paris, France.
   [Grezes, Julie] Ecole Normale Super, DEC, F-75231 Paris, France.
RP de Gelder, B, Massachusetts Gen Hosp, Martinos Ctr Biomed Imaging, Room 417,Bldg 36,1st St, Charlestown, MA 02129 USA.
EM degelder@nmr.mgh.harvard.edu
DE Multisensory; Emotion; Body language; Music
ID ACTION REPRESENTATION; VOICE; FEAR; EXPRESSIONS; PERCEPTION; AMYGDALA;
   NEURONS; MIRROR; SOUNDS; FACE
AB In everyday life, emotional events are perceived by multiple sensory systems. Research has shown that recognition of emotions in one modality is biased towards the emotion expressed in a simultaneously presented but task irrelevant modality. In the present study, we combine visual and auditory stimuli that convey similar affective meaning but have a low probability of co-occurrence in everyday life. Dynamic face-blurred whole body expressions of a person grasping an object while expressing happiness or sadness are presented in combination with fragments of happy or sad instrumental classical music. Participants were instructed to categorize the emotion expressed by the visual stimulus. The results show that recognition of body language is influenced by the auditory stimuli. These findings indicate that crossmodal influences as previously observed for audiovisual speech can also be obtained from the ignored auditory to the attended visual modality in audiovisual stimuli that consist of whole bodies and music.
CR Argyle M, 1988, BODILY COMMUNICATION
   Darwin C., 1872, EXPRESSION EMOTIONS
   De Gelder B, 2003, TRENDS COGN SCI, V7, P460, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2003.08.014
   de Gelder B, 2004, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V101, P16701, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0407042101
   de Gelder B, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P289
   Dolan RJ, 2001, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V98, P10006, DOI 10.1073/pnas.171288598
   Ethofer T, 2006, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V27, P707, DOI 10.1002/hbm.20212
   Grezes J, 2003, NEUROIMAGE, V18, P928, DOI 10.1016/S1053-8119(03)00042-9
   Grezes J, 2007, NEUROIMAGE, V35, P959, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2006.11.030
   Kohler E, 2002, SCIENCE, V297, P846, DOI 10.1126/science.1070311
   Lahav A, 2007, J NEUROSCI, V27, P308, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.4822-06.2007
   McDonald AJ, 1998, PROG NEUROBIOL, V55, P257, DOI 10.1016/S0301-0082(98)00003-3
   MCGURK H, 1976, NATURE, V264, P746, DOI 10.1038/264746a0
   Minati L, 2008, NEUROREPORT, V19, P1381, DOI 10.1097/WNR.0b013e32830c694b
   Muller J., 1840, HDB PHYSL MENSCHEN
   Panksepp J., 1998, AFFECTIVE NEUROSCIEN
   Peres Y, 1998, PROBAB THEORY REL, V111, P141, DOI 10.1007/s004400050165
   Tomkins S., 1962, AFFECT IMAGERY CONSC
   Tomkins Silvan S., 1963, AFFECT IMAGERY CONSC, V2
   Van den Stock J, 2008, BRAIN RES, V1242, P185, DOI 10.1016/j.brainres.2008.05.040
   Van den Stock J, 2007, EMOTION, V7, P487, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.7.3.487
   Zald DH, 2003, BRAIN RES REV, V41, P88, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0173(02)00248-5
NR 22
TC 11
BP 216
EP 220
PY 2009
PD MAY
VL 21
IS 3-4
DI 10.1007/s10548-009-0099-0
GA 468NL
UT WOS:000267826200009
ER

PT J
AU Perez-Asenjo, E
AF Perez-Asenjo, Eduardo
TI If happiness is relative, against whom do we compare ourselves?
   Implications for labour supply
SO JOURNAL OF POPULATION ECONOMICS
J9 J POPUL ECON
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Perez-Asenjo, Eduardo] Spanish Competit Author, Chief Economist Team, Madrid 28004, Spain.
   [Perez-Asenjo, Eduardo] Univ Carlos III Madrid, Dept Econ, Madrid, Spain.
RP Perez-Asenjo, E, Spanish Competit Author, Chief Economist Team, Barquillo 5, Madrid 28004, Spain.
EM eperez@cncompetencia.es
DE Happiness; Labour supply; Relative income
ID POSITIONAL CONCERNS; COMPARISON INCOME; PANEL-DATA; JONESES;
   DEPRIVATION; MIGRATION; JEALOUSY; DEMAND; POLICY; OTHERS
AB This paper addresses two important issues: the nature of the reference group to which individuals compare themselves, and the implications of social comparisons for labour supply. It identifies age as the main characteristic defining the reference group. Race, sex and religion are other relevant features in its determination. It provides micro-level evidence that social comparisons influence the hours an individual works. Specifically, if her income is lower than her reference group income, she will work more. It also shows that for males, white people and people living in rural areas the effect of relative income on both happiness and labour supply is greater.
CR Argyle M., 1999, FDN HEDONIC PSYCHOL, P353
   Aronsson T, 1999, J APPL ECONOM, V14, P607, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1255(199911/12)14:6<607::AID-JAE538>3.0.CO;2-C
   Ashenfelter Orley, 1999, HDB LABOR EC A, V3A, DOI 10.1016/S1573-4463(99)03008-4
   BECKER GS, 1974, J POLIT ECON, V82, P1063, DOI 10.1086/260265
   Bertrand M, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P67, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.2.67
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   Blomquist S., 1993, J PUBLIC ECON, V51, P211
   BOCK EW, 1983, SOCIOL QUART, V24, P545, DOI 10.1111/j.1533-8525.1983.tb00718.x
   Boheim R, 2004, BRIT J IND RELAT, V42, P149, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8543.2004.00308.x
   Bowles S., 2005, ECON J, V115, P397
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   Brown GDA, 2008, IND RELAT, V47, P355, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-232X.2008.00525.x
   BYLSMA WH, 1994, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V18, P241, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1994.tb00453.x
   Cahuc P., 2004, LABOR EC
   Carlsson F, 2007, ECONOMICA, V74, P586, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0335.2006.00571.x
   Clark AE, 1996, J PUBLIC ECON, V61, P359, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(95)01564-7
   Clark AE, 2008, J ECON LIT, V46, P95, DOI 10.1257/jel.46.1.95
   CLARKE L, 1990, SOCIOL PERSPECT, V33, P201
   COCHRANE R, 1996, PSYCHOL REV, V3, P2
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Duesenberry James S., 1949, INCOME SAVINGS THEOR
   Dupor B, 2003, AM ECON REV, V93, P423, DOI 10.1257/000282803321455395
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   EASTERLI.RA, 1973, PUBLIC INTEREST, P3
   Falk A, 2004, SCAND J ECON, V106, P417, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9442.2004.00374.x
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2005, J PUBLIC ECON, V89, P997, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2004.06.003
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2004, ECON J, V114, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00235.x
   Festinger L, 1954, HUM RELAT, V7, P117, DOI 10.1177/001872675400700202
   Frank R., 1985, CHOOSING RIGHT POND
   Frank R. H., 1999, LUXURY FEVER WHY MON
   FRANK RH, 1985, AM ECON REV, V75, P101
   Frank RH, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1832, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00261
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   GALI J, 1994, J MONEY CREDIT BANK, V26, P1, DOI 10.2307/2078030
   Gardner J., 2001, DOES MONEY BUY HAPPI
   Helliwell JF, 2003, ECON MODEL, V20, P331, DOI 10.1016/S0264-9993(02)00057-3
   HIRSCHMA.AO, 1973, Q J ECON, V87, P544, DOI 10.2307/1882024
   Kahneman D., 1999, FDN HEDONIC PSYCHOL
   Kingdon GG, 2007, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V64, P69, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2007.03.004
   KNIGHT J, 2006, CHINA ECON REV, V38, P113
   Layard R, 2005, EC HAPPINESS FRAMING, P147
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   Layard R, 2006, ECON J, V116, pC24, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2006.01073.x
   Levy-Garboua L. L., 2004, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V33, P135, DOI 10.1016/j.socec.2003.12.017
   Ljungqvist L, 2000, AM ECON REV, V90, P356, DOI 10.1257/aer.90.3.356
   Luttmer EFP, 2005, Q J ECON, V120, P963, DOI 10.1093/qje/120.3.963
   MANSKI CF, 1993, REV ECON STUD, V60, P531, DOI 10.2307/2298123
   McBride M, 2001, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V45, P251, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(01)00145-7
   Melenberg B., 1992, THESIS TILBURG U
   Merton R.K., 1950, CONTINUITIES SOCIAL, P40
   Neumark D, 1998, J PUBLIC ECON, V70, P157, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(98)00065-6
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   Parducci A., 1995, HAPPINESS PLEASURE J
   PARK Y, 2005, 200510 U MASS AMH DE
   POLLAK RA, 1976, AM ECON REV, V66, P309
   Ravallion M, 2001, ECONOMICA, V68, P335, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00250
   Rosenberg M., 1981, SOCIAL PSYCHOL SOCIO, P66
   Schor J, 1992, OVERWORKED AM UNEXPE
   Senik C, 2009, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V72, P408, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2009.04.019
   Senik C, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P2099, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(03)00066-5
   Senik C, 2008, ECONOMICA, V75, P495, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0335.2007.00629.x
   Sloan P.J., 2000, LABOUR, V14, P473, DOI 10.1111/1467-9914.00142
   Smith A., 1759, THEORY MORAL SENTIME
   Solnick SJ, 2005, AM ECON REV, V95, P147, DOI 10.1257/000282805774669925
   Solnick SJ, 1998, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V37, P373
   STARK O, 1989, DEMOGRAPHY, V26, P1, DOI 10.2307/2061490
   STARK O, 1991, ECON J, V101, P1163, DOI 10.2307/2234433
   Veblen T., 1899, THEORY LEISURE CLASS
   Winkelmann L, 1998, ECONOMICA, V65, P1, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00111
NR 69
TC 6
BP 1411
EP 1442
PY 2011
PD OCT
VL 24
IS 4
DI 10.1007/s00148-010-0322-z
GA 795ZT
UT WOS:000293019800011
ER

PT J
AU Vaughn, LM
   Jacquez, F
   Zhao, JJ
   Lang, M
AF Vaughn, Lisa M.
   Jacquez, Farrah
   Zhao, Juanjuan
   Lang, Maria
TI Partnering With Students to Explore the Health Needs of an Ethnically
   Diverse, Low-Resource School An Innovative Large Group Assessment
   Approach
SO FAMILY & COMMUNITY HEALTH
J9 FAM COMMUNITY HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Vaughn, Lisa M.] Univ Cincinnati, Cincinnati Childrens Hosp, Med Ctr, Coll Med,Dept Pediat, Cincinnati, OH 45229 USA.
   [Vaughn, Lisa M.] Univ Cincinnati, Coll Educ Criminal Justice & Human Serv, Cincinnati, OH 45229 USA.
   [Jacquez, Farrah] Univ Cincinnati, Dept Psychol, Cincinnati, OH 45229 USA.
   [Zhao, Juanjuan] Univ Cincinnati, Sch Educ, Cincinnati, OH 45229 USA.
   [Lang, Maria] Cincinnati Publ Sch, Cincinnati, OH USA.
RP Vaughn, LM, Univ Cincinnati, Cincinnati Childrens Hosp, Med Ctr, Coll Med,Dept Pediat, 3333 Burnet Ave,ML 2008, Cincinnati, OH 45229 USA.
EM lisa.vaughn@cchmc.org
DE academic-community partnership; group level assessment; health needs
   assessment; participatory research; school health
ID SELF-ESTEEM; PHYSICAL-ACTIVITY; SOCIOECONOMIC-STATUS; CHILDREN;
   ADOLESCENTS; FAMILY; COMMUNITY; BEHAVIOR; RISK; CARE
AB School-based health programs have a unique and powerful potential to meet the health needs of children because students spend more time in schools than in any other environment away from home. We conducted a participatory needs assessment called a Group Level Assessment (GLA) in collaboration with an economically disadvantaged and ethnically diverse school to facilitate the students' identification of and subsequent action toward important health needs. A total of 68 students in Kindergarten through eighth grade participated in the GLA. Four major themes emerged: the desire for more sports and after-school activities, better school lunches, enjoyment of friends and families, and overall happiness. Other health issues identified by the students included limited health/medical care, stress resulting from schoolwork and grades, positive self-image, and the desire for more art opportunities. The salient themes identified by students are consistent with many factors identified in the academic literature as important in child socioemotional functioning.
CR BARBOSA AM, 2002, PROSPECTUS 32, V4, P471
   BEAVERS L, 2005, CHILDREN IMMIGRANT F
   Beck K., 2009, Nutrition Bulletin, V34, P296, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-3010.2009.01763.x
   Bener A, 2007, J ASTHMA, V44, P249, DOI 10.1080/02770900701246725
   BERNAL H, 1996, PSYCHOSOCIAL NURSING, P606
   Bryan J., 2005, PROFESSIONAL SCH COU, V8, P219
   Capps Randolph, 2005, HLTH WELL BEING YOUN
   Cargo M, 2008, ANNU REV PUBL HEALTH, V29, P325, DOI 10.1146/annurev.publhealth.29.091307.083824
   Conroy K, 2010, J DEV BEHAV PEDIATR, V31, P154, DOI 10.1097/DBP.0b013e3181c21a1b
   CROOKS DL, 2005, AM J PHYS ANTHROPOL, V38, P57
   DEW T, 1994, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V32, P185, DOI 10.1016/0022-4405(94)90010-8
   Donnellan MB, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P328, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2005.01535.x
   DuPlessis HM, 2005, PEDIATRICS, V115, P1095, DOI 10.1542/peds.2005-0052
   Glanz K, 2008, HLTH BEHAV HLTH ED T
   Goodman E, 2005, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V37, P484, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2004.11.126
   GORDON A, 2007, SCH NUTR DIETARY ASS
   Grant KE, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P447, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.3.447
   Grissom J. B., 2005, J EXERC PHYSL, V8, P11
   Gross LS, 2004, AM J CLIN NUTR, V79, P774
   HANCOCK T, 2008, COMMUNITY ORG COMMUN
   Hanson MD, 2007, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V12, P32, DOI 10.1177/1359105306069073
   HAWKINS JD, 1990, J SCHOOL HEALTH, V60, P178
   Herbert T. P., 1999, URBAN EDUC, V34, P428
   HOBBS D, 1987, NEEDS ASSESSMENT THE
   HUTZEL K, 2006, J HIGHER ED OUTREACH, V11, P125
   Israel B A, 2001, Educ Health (Abingdon), V14, P182
   King KA, 2002, J SCHOOL HEALTH, V72, P294
   Kirkcaldy BD, 2002, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V37, P544, DOI 10.1007/s00127-002-0554-7
   LaFromboise TD, 2006, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V34, P193, DOI 10.1002/jcop.20090
   Landrigan PJ, 2010, MT SINAI J MED, V77, P178, DOI 10.1002/msj.20173
   LaRue Denise E, 2008, Pediatr Nurs, V34, P375
   Lear JG, 2007, HEALTH AFFAIR, V26, P409, DOI 10.1377/hlthaff.26.2.409
   LIND C, 2008, ED ACTION RES, V16, P221, DOI 10.1080/09650790802011874
   MATHEWS T, 2008, NATL VITAL STAT REP, V57
   Michaels ML, 2007, J EARLY ADOLESCENCE, V27, P269, DOI 10.1177/0272431607302009
   Montgomery LE, 1996, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V86, P1401, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.86.10.1401
   Natvig Gerd Karin, 2003, Int J Nurs Pract, V9, P166, DOI 10.1046/j.1440-172X.2003.00419.x
   NAUERT R, 2010, PHYS ACTIVITY HELPS
   Ogden CL, 2010, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V303, P242, DOI 10.1001/jama.2009.2012
   Piran N., 2001, SUBJECTS SUBJECTIVIT, P218
   REYNOLDS D, 2002, SCH LEADERSH MANAG, V22, P243
   Schwab M, 1997, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V87, P2049, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.87.12.2049
   Smedley BD, 2008, HEALTH AFFAIR, V27, P447, DOI 10.1377/hlthaff.27.2.447
   Stewart D, 2004, INT J MENTAL HLTH PR, V6, P26
   Story M, 2009, MILBANK Q, V87, P71, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0009.2009.00548.x
   Suarez-Orozco C., 2001, CHILDREN IMMIGRATION
   Suarez-Orozco C., 2007, LEARNING NEW LAND IM
   Thamer M, 1997, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V87, P96, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.87.1.96
   TORRES R, 1995, ADOLESCENCE, V30, P403
   Tremblay MS, 2000, PEDIATR EXERC SCI, V12, P312
   Trudeau F, 2008, INT J BEHAV NUTR PHY, V5, DOI 10.1186/1479-5868-5-10
   Umana-Taylor AJ, 2007, J ADOLESCENCE, V30, P549, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2006.08.002
   VAUGHN LM, 1998, ORG DEV J, V16, P99
   Wang CC, 2004, MATERN CHILD HEALT J, V8, P95, DOI 10.1023/B:MACI.0000025732.32293.4f
   Wechsler H., 2004, STATE ED STANDARD, V5, P4
   Wen M, 2007, ETHNIC HEALTH, V12, P401, DOI 10.1080/13557850701300657
   Williams DR, 2003, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V93, P200, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.93.2.200
   Winkleby MA, 1999, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V281, P1006, DOI 10.1001/jama.281.11.1006
NR 58
TC 0
BP 72
EP 84
PY 2011
PD JAN-MAR
VL 34
IS 1
DI 10.1097/FCH.0b013e3181fded12
GA 690XS
UT WOS:000285044000009
ER

PT J
AU Medina-Pradas, C
   Navarro, JB
   Pousa, E
   Montero, MI
   Obiols, JE
AF Medina-Pradas, Cristina
   Blas Navarro, J.
   Pousa, Esther
   Isabel Montero, M.
   Obiols, Jordi E.
TI Expressed and Perceived Criticism, Family Warmth, and Symptoms in
   Schizophrenia
SO SPANISH JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 SPAN J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Autonoma Barcelona, E-08193 Barcelona, Spain.
   Univ Valencia, E-46003 Valencia, Spain.
RP Medina-Pradas, C, Univ Autonoma Barcelona, Dept Psicol Clin & Salud, E-08193 Barcelona, Spain.
EM cristina.medina.pradas@gmail.com
DE expressed emotion; perception; criticism; warmth; schizophrenia
ID PATIENTS PERCEPTIONS; CLINICAL PREDICTORS; EMOTION; RELAPSE; RELATIVES;
   STRESS; DISORDERS; PSYCHOSES; SCALE; VULNERABILITY
AB Criticism directed by caregivers towards a family member with schizophrenia, both from the perspective of the patient and of the caregiver, predicts relapse, although both perspectives differ. This study aims to verify if the same applies to a Mediterranean sample, where criticism is not the main attitude of high expressed emotion families. The Camberwell Family Interview was applied to assess the family's perspective, and the Perceived Criticism and the Family Emotional Involvement and Criticism Scales were used to assess the patients' perspective, in 21 dyads. The association between both perspectives and psychotic symptoms was also examined. Results replicated those of previous studies in other countries, revealing that the perspectives on Criticism of patients and families do not match. The fact that family members also presented positive attitudes towards the patient did not cushion the patient's perceived criticism. Thus, it seems that families considered to be critical may not be perceived as such by the patients. Furthermore, only the warmth from the family's perspective correlated with the symptoms: positive affect proved to be more relevant than negative affect. Therefore, the patients' subjective assessments and family warmth should be included in clinical and research proposals.
CR Bachmann S, 2006, PSYCHIAT RES, V142, P167, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2005.10.001
   BAKER B, 1987, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V55, P775
   BEBBINGTON P, 1994, PSYCHOL MED, V24, P707
   BELLACK AS, 1992, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V160, P473, DOI 10.1192/bjp.160.4.473
   Benjamini Y, 2001, ANN STAT, V29, P1165
   Bentsen H, 1998, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V97, P76, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1998.tb09967.x
   Bentsen H, 1998, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V97, P86, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1998.tb09968.x
   BERTRANDO P, 1992, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V161, P223, DOI 10.1192/bjp.161.2.223
   BROWN GW, 1972, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V121, P241, DOI 10.1192/bjp.121.3.241
   Brune M, 2005, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V31, P21, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sbi002
   Butzlaff RL, 1998, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V55, P547, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.55.6.547
   Cutting LP, 2006, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V32, P743, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sbl001
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   Harp J., 1994, J FAMILY SYSTEMS, V12, P361
   Heikkila J, 2002, PSYCHIAT RES, V111, P155, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(02)00134-8
   Hooley JM, 2007, ANNU REV CLIN PSYCHO, V3, P329, DOI 10.1146/annurev.clinpsy.2.022305.095236
   Hooley JM, 2000, APPL PREV PSYCHOL, V9, P135, DOI 10.1016/S0962-1849(05)80001-0
   HOOLEY JM, 1989, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V98, P229, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.98.3.229
   KAVANAGH DJ, 1992, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V160, P601, DOI 10.1192/bjp.160.5.601
   KAY SR, 1987, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V13, P261
   KAZARIAN SS, 1990, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V46, P306, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(199005)46:3<306::AID-JCLP2270460310>3.0.CO;2-2
   Kuipers E, 2006, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V188, P173, DOI 10.1192/bjp.bp.104.007294
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   LAZARUS RS, 1993, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V44, P1, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.44.020193.000245
   LEBELL MB, 1993, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V162, P751, DOI 10.1192/bjp.162.6.751
   Leff JP, 1985, EXPRESSED EMOTION FA
   Lopez SR, 2004, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V113, P428, DOI 10.1037/0021-843x.113.3.428
   Lopez-Ibor J. J., 2002, DSM 4 TR MAN DIAGN E
   Medina-Pradas C, 2011, PSYCHIAT RES, V190, P291, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2011.06.011
   Mendoza E., 2012, DYADIC VIEW EX UNPUB
   MIKLOWITZ DJ, 1983, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V92, P359, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.92.3.359
   Molina B. M., 2004, REV COLOMB PSIQUIAT, V33, P143
   Montero I., 1992, REV ASOCIACION ESPAN, V12, P27
   NUECHTERLEIN KH, 1992, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V161, P88
   NUECHTERLEIN KH, 1992, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V18, P387
   Peralta Martn V, 1994, Actas Luso Esp Neurol Psiquiatr Cienc Afines, V22, P171
   Renshaw KD, 2008, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V28, P521, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2007.09.002
   Scazufca M, 2001, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V40, P167, DOI 10.1348/014466501163616
   SHIELDS CG, 1992, J MARITAL FAM THER, V18, P395, DOI 10.1111/j.1752-0606.1992.tb00953.x
   Taylor T. M., 1996, J CLIN GEROPSYCHOLOG, V2, P23
   TOMPSON MC, 1995, PSYCHIAT RES, V57, P155, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(95)02598-Q
   Trmeau Fabien, 2006, Dialogues Clin Neurosci, V8, P59
   VAUGHN C, 1976, BRIT J SOC CLIN PSYC, V15, P157
   VAUGHN CE, 1984, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V41, P1169
   WARNER R, 1988, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V153, P344, DOI 10.1192/bjp.153.3.344
   Weisman AG, 2006, J NERV MENT DIS, V194, P644, DOI 10.1097/01.nmd.0000235504.39284.fl
   White JD, 1998, PSYCHOL REP, V83, P83, DOI 10.2466/PR0.83.5.83-97
   ZUBIN J, 1977, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V86, P103, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.86.2.103
NR 48
TC 0
PY 2013
VL 16
DI 10.1017/sjp.2013.25
GA 185FQ
UT WOS:000321952000045
ER

PT J
AU MCCLURE, RF
   LODEN, M
AF MCCLURE, RF
   LODEN, M
TI RELIGIOUS ACTIVITY, DENOMINATION MEMBERSHIP AND LIFE SATISFACTION
SO PSYCHOLOGY
J9 PSYCHOLOGY
LA English
DT Article
RP MCCLURE, RF, UNIV TEXAS,SCH EDUC & PSYCHOL,TYLER,TX 75701, USA.
CR ENTNEX PD, 1976, THESIS ROSEMEAD GRAD
   GLASS KD, 1971, RELIG EDUC, V66, P204, DOI 10.1080/0034408710660308
   GLICK L, 1973, CLASSICS ESSAYS SCI
   Hathaway S. R., 1943, MINNESOTA MULTIPHASI
   HOLMES TH, 1967, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V11, P213, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(67)90010-4
   MALINOWSKI B, 1925, SCI RELIG REALITY
   NESS RC, 1980, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V50, P202
NR 7
TC 22
BP 12
EP 17
PY 1982
VL 19
IS 1
GA NZ492
UT WOS:A1982NZ49200003
ER

PT J
AU Jarva, JA
   Oinonen, KA
AF Jarva, J. A.
   Oinonen, K. A.
TI Do oral contraceptives act as mood stabilizers? Evidence of positive
   affect stabilization
SO ARCHIVES OF WOMENS MENTAL HEALTH
J9 ARCH WOMEN MENT HLTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 Lakehead Univ, Dept Psychol, Thunder Bay, ON P7B 5E1, Canada.
RP Oinonen, KA, Lakehead Univ, Dept Psychol, 955 Oliver Rd, Thunder Bay, ON P7B 5E1, Canada.
EM koinonen@lakeheadu.ca
DE oral contraceptives; mood stabilizers; emotional reactivity; hormones;
   affect
ID HUMAN SEXUAL ORIENTATION; MENSTRUAL-CYCLE; PREMENSTRUAL SYMPTOMS;
   NEGATIVE AFFECT; SALIVARY CORTISOL; WOMEN; DEPRESSION; STRESS;
   FLUCTUATIONS; RESPONSES
AB Previous research has suggested that oral contraceptives (OCs) may provide a stabilizing effect on affect. The present study examined whether OC users and nonusers differ in their affect reactivity in response to four laboratory mood induction procedures. A sample of 107 undergraduate students (40 OC users, 36 nonusers, and 31 men) completed the Positive and Negative Affect Schedule (PANAS) before and after completing a series of four mood-induction procedures (i.e., positive affect, jealousy, social ostracism, and parental feelings affect inductions). OC users experienced a blunted positive affect response to the tasks when compared with nonusers and men. Women who used OCs for less than two years showed the lowest positive affect reactivity. The groups did not differ in terms of negative affect reactivity. The results suggest that hormonal contraceptives may reduce the degree of positive affect change that women experience in response to environmental events. Possible mechanisms for an OC-induced positive affect stabilization effect are discussed.
CR Abraham S, 2003, J PSYCHOSOM OBST GYN, V24, P185, DOI 10.3109/01674820309039672
   ALMAGOR M, 1991, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V35, P721, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(91)90123-6
   American Psychiatric Association, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   BONEN A, 1991, J APPL PHYSIOL, V70, P1917
   BOYLE GJ, 1992, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V14, P307, DOI 10.1007/BF00960776
   Buchanan TW, 1999, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V24, P227, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4530(98)00078-X
   BUSS DM, 1992, PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P251, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1992.tb00038.x
   CHOUINARD G, 1987, AM J PSYCHIAT, V144, P826
   CLARK LA, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P316, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.3.316
   CLARK LA, 1989, MOTIV EMOTION, V13, P205, DOI 10.1007/BF00995536
   CULLBERG J, 1972, Acta Psychiatrica Scandinavica Supplementum, V236, P1
   Denollet J, 2006, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V91, P171, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2005.12.044
   Eisenberger NI, 2003, SCIENCE, V302, P290, DOI 10.1126/science.1089134
   FISHER WA, 1999, CAN J HUM SEX, V8, P161
   Follesa P, 2002, NEUROPHARMACOLOGY, V42, P325, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3908(01)00187-3
   Forbes EE, 2005, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V17, P827, DOI 10.1017/S095457940505039X
   GERRARDSHESSE A, 1994, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V85, P55
   GRAHAM CA, 1993, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V18, P273, DOI 10.1016/0306-4530(93)90024-F
   James WH, 2005, J BIOSOC SCI, V37, P555, DOI 10.1017/S0021932004007059
   Kirschbaum C, 1999, PSYCHOSOM MED, V61, P154
   Kirschbaum C, 1996, STRESS MEDICINE, V12, P137, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1700(199607)12:3<137::AID-SMI685>3.0.CO;2-C
   KIRSCHBAUM C, 1995, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V20, P509, DOI 10.1016/0306-4530(94)00078-O
   Kuhlmann S, 2005, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V183, P65, DOI 10.1007/s00213-005-0143-z
   Kurshan N, 2006, Arch Womens Ment Health, V9, P1, DOI 10.1007/s00737-005-0102-z
   KUTNER SJ, 1972, J NERV MENT DIS, V155, P153, DOI 10.1097/00005053-197209000-00001
   Long T D, 1993, Ann Clin Psychiatry, V5, P259, DOI 10.3109/10401239309148826
   MCFARLANE J, 1988, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V12, P201, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1988.tb00937.x
   Murray G, 2002, CHRONOBIOL INT, V19, P1151, DOI 10.1081/CBI-120015956
   Nandrino JL, 2004, J PSYCHIAT RES, V38, P475, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychires.2004.03.002
   OINONEN KA, 2001, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V51, P1
   OINONEN KA, 2006, UNPUB
   Oinonen KA, 2002, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V70, P229, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(01)00356-1
   Ott MA, 2005, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V36, P144, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2004.11.101
   PAIGE KE, 1971, PSYCHOSOM MED, V33, P515
   Polk DE, 2005, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V30, P261, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2004.08.004
   Pressman SD, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P925, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.925
   Rahman Q, 2005, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V29, P1057, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2005.03.002
   Rapkin AJ, 2006, FERTIL STERIL, V85, P1371, DOI 10.1016/j.fertnstert.2005.10.031
   Rasgon N, 2003, BIPOLAR DISORD, V5, P48, DOI 10.1034/j.1399-5618.2003.00010.x
   Rohleder N, 2003, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V28, P261, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4530(02)00019-7
   Rosenberg MJ, 1998, AM J OBSTET GYNECOL, V179, P577, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9378(98)70047-X
   Sabatini R, 2006, CONTRACEPTION, V74, P220, DOI 10.1016/j.contraception.2006.03.022
   Sanders SA, 2001, CONTRACEPTION, V64, P51, DOI 10.1016/S0010-7824(01)00218-9
   SILBERGE.S, 1971, PSYCHOSOM MED, V33, P411
   SIMPSON JA, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P870, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.6.870
   Smyth J, 1998, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V23, P353, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4530(98)00008-0
   SUTKER PB, 1983, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V7, P327, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.1983.tb05472.x
   WALKER A, 1990, PSYCHOSOM MED, V52, P86
   WARNER P, 1988, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V32, P417, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(88)90025-6
   WATSON D, 1994, UNPUB MANUAL POSITIV
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   West SG, 2001, ANN BEHAV MED, V23, P149, DOI 10.1207/S15324796ABM2303_2
   Williams KD, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P748, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.79.5.748
   Zadro L, 2004, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P560, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2003.11.006
NR 54
TC 5
BP 225
EP 234
PY 2007
PD OCT
VL 10
IS 5
DI 10.1007/s00737-007-0197-5
GA 215AA
UT WOS:000249778300006
ER

PT J
AU Payne, CF
   Mkandawire, J
   Kohler, HP
AF Payne, Collin F.
   Mkandawire, James
   Kohler, Hans-Peter
TI Disability Transitions and Health Expectancies among Adults 45 Years and
   Older in Malawi: A Cohort-Based Model
SO PLOS MEDICINE
J9 PLOS MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Payne, Collin F.] Univ Penn, Grad Grp Demog, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
   [Payne, Collin F.; Kohler, Hans-Peter] Univ Penn, Ctr Populat Studies, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
   [Mkandawire, James] Invest Knowledge, Zomba, Malawi.
   [Kohler, Hans-Peter] Univ Penn, Dept Sociol, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
RP Payne, CF, Univ Penn, Grad Grp Demog, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
EM collinp@sas.upenn.edu
ID SUB-SAHARAN AFRICA; COMPLEX SURVEY DATA; SYSTEMATIC ANALYSIS; LIFE
   EXPECTANCY; GLOBAL BURDEN; RURAL MALAWI; NONCOMMUNICABLE DISEASES;
   MULTIPLE IMPUTATION; SOUTH-AFRICA; HIV
AB Background: Falling fertility and increasing life expectancy contribute to a growing elderly population in sub-Saharan Africa (SSA); by 2060, persons aged 45 y and older are projected to be 25% of SSA's population, up from 10% in 2010. Aging in SSA is associated with unique challenges because of poverty and inadequate social supports. However, despite its importance for understanding the consequences of population aging, the evidence about the prevalence of disabilities and functional limitations due to poor physical health among older adults in SSA continues to be very limited.
   Methods and Findings: Participants came from 2006, 2008, and 2010 waves of the Malawi Longitudinal Survey of Families and Health, a study of the rural population in Malawi. We investigate how poor physical health results in functional limitations that limit the day-to-day activities of individuals in domains relevant to this subsistence-agriculture context. These disabilities were parameterized based on questions from the SF-12 questionnaire about limitations in daily living activities. We estimated age-specific patterns of functional limitations and the transitions over time between different disability states using a discrete-time hazard model. The estimated transition rates were then used to calculate the first (to our knowledge) microdata-based health expectancies calculated for SSA. The risks of experiencing functional limitations due to poor physical health are high in this population, and the onset of disabilities happens early in life. Our analyses show that 45-y-old women can expect to spend 58% (95% CI, 55%-64%) of their remaining 28 y of life (95% CI, 25.7-33.5) with functional limitations; 45-y-old men can expect to live 41% (95% CI, 35%-46%) of their remaining 25.4 y (95% CI, 23.3-28.8) with such limitations. Disabilities related to functional limitations are shown to have a substantial negative effect on individuals' labor activities, and are negatively related to subjective well-being.
   Conclusions: Individuals in this population experience a lengthy struggle with disabling conditions in adulthood, with high probabilities of remitting and relapsing between states of functional limitation. Given the strong association of disabilities with work efforts and subjective well-being, this research suggests that current national health policies and international donor-funded health programs in SSA inadequately target the physical health of mature and older adults.
CR Abegunde DO, 2007, LANCET, V370, P1929, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(07)61696-1
   Aboderin I, 2010, PUBLIC HLTH REV, V32, P356
   African Union, 2007, AFR HLTH STRAT 2007
   Alderman H, 2001, DEMOGR RES, V5, P79, DOI DOI 10.4054/DEMRES.2001.5.4
   Amuna Paul, 2008, Proc Nutr Soc, V67, P82, DOI 10.1017/S0029665108006058
   Anglewicz P, 2009, DEMOGR RES, V20, P503
   Beard J, 2012, 89 GLOB AG COUNC AG
   Kerr RB, 2005, J S AFR STUD, V31, P53, DOI 10.1080/03057070500035679
   Brown DC, 2012, DEMOGRAPHY, V49, P819, DOI 10.1007/s13524-012-0104-1
   Cai LM, 2008, STAT MED, V27, P5509, DOI 10.1002/sim.3382
   Cai LM, 2010, DEMOGR RES, V22, P129, DOI 10.4054/DemRes.2010.22.6
   Cai LM, 2007, DEMOGRAPHY, V44, P479, DOI 10.1353/dem.2007.0022
   Chitsulo L, 2000, ACTA TROP, V77, P41, DOI 10.1016/S0001-706X(00)00122-4
   Cleland J, 2006, LANCET, V368, P1810, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(06)69480-4
   Cohen B, 2006, AGING SUBSAHARAN AFR
   Crimmins EM, 2011, EUR J PUBLIC HEALTH, V21, P81, DOI 10.1093/eurpub/ckq022
   Crimmins EM, 2009, DEMOGRAPHY, V46, P627
   Dalal S, 2011, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V40, P885, DOI 10.1093/ije/dyr050
   Darnton-Hill I, 2004, PUBLIC HEALTH NUTR, V7, P101, DOI 10.1079/PHN2003584
   Ebrahim S, 2013, PLOS MED, V10, DOI 10.1371/journal.pmed.1001377
   [Food and Agriculture Organization of the United Nations Bingu Silvergrey Foundation], 2008, POP AG MAL UND CHALL
   Freeman E, 2012, INT J STD AIDS, V23, P490, DOI 10.1258/ijsa.2011.011340
   Gill TM, 2005, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V60, P1013
   Grant MJ, 2008, DEMOGR RES, V19, P1603
   Guebbels E, 2006, MALAWI MED J, V18
   Heuveline P, 2004, AIDS, V18, pS45, DOI 10.1097/01.aids.0000131304.78075.b7
   Holmes MD, 2010, PLOS MED, V7, DOI 10.1371/journal.pmed.1000244
   Hontelez JAC, 2011, AIDS, V25, P1665, DOI 10.1097/QAD.0b013e32834982ea
   Institute of Medicine, 2011, PREP FUT HIV AIDS AF
   International Labour Organization, 2011, LABORSTA INT EC ACT
   Joint United Nations Programme on HIV/AIDS, 2010, GLOB REP UNAIDS REP
   Kandzandira J, 2007, RURAL AGEING LIVELIH
   Kenya Ministry of Health, 2005, NAT HLTH SECT STRAT
   Kohler HP, 2013, GLOBAL PROBLEMS, SMART SOLUTIONS: COSTS AND BENEFITS, P510
   Kohler IV, 2012, DEMOGR RES, V27, P775, DOI 10.4054/DemRes.2012.27.27
   Kohler IV, 2013, POPUL HEALTH METR, V11, DOI 10.1186/1478-7954-11-4
   Lee RD, 2011, POPUL DEV REV, V37, P115, DOI 10.1111/j.1728-4457.2011.00380.x
   Levitt NS, 2011, AM J CLIN NUTR, V94, p1690S, DOI 10.3945/ajcn.111.019075
   Lim SS, 2012, LANCET, V380, P2224, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(12)61766-8
   Maharaj P, 2013, AGING HLTH AFRICA IN, DOI [10.1007/978-1-4419-8357-2, DOI 10.1007/978-1-4419-8357-2]
   Maher D, 2011, HEALTH RES POLICY SY, V9, DOI 10.1186/1478-4505-9-5
   Malawi Ministry of Development Planning and Cooperation, 2010, 2010 MAL MILL DEV GO
   Malawi National Statistical Office, 2010, LAB INT EC ACT POP E
   Malawi National Statistical Office, 2012, 2008 POP HOUS CENS R
   Malawi National Statistics Office, 2002, MAL ATL SOC STAT LIL
   Malawi National Statistics Office and MEASURE DHS-ICF Macro, 2011, MAL DEM HLTH SURV 20
   Malawian Ministry of Health, 2011, MAL HLTH SECT STRAT
   Merli GM, 2006, AGING SUBSAHARAN AFR, P117
   Mills EJ, 2012, NEW ENGL J MED, V366, P1270, DOI 10.1056/NEJMp1113643
   Mills EJ, 2011, LANCET, V377, P1131, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(10)62180-0
   Msyamboza KP, 2011, PLOS ONE, V6, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0020316
   Negin Joel, 2012, AIDS, V26 Suppl 1, pS1
   Obare F, 2009, SEX TRANSM INFECT, V85, P139, DOI 10.1136/sti.2008.030320
   Oksuzyan A, 2010, EUR J EPIDEMIOL, V25, P471, DOI 10.1007/s10654-010-9460-6
   RAO JNK, 1988, J AM STAT ASSOC, V83, P231, DOI 10.2307/2288945
   RENIERS G, 2003, DEMOGRAPHIC RES S, V0001
   RUBIN DB, 1996, J AM STAT ASSOC, V91, P473, DOI DOI 10.2307/2291635
   Salomon JA, 2012, LANCET, V380, P2144, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(12)61690-0
   Schaible UE, 2007, PLOS MED, V4, P806, DOI 10.1371/journal.pmed.0040115
   Schoen R., 1988, MODELING MULTIGROUP
   Scholten F, 2011, BMC PUBLIC HEALTH, V11, DOI 10.1186/1471-2458-11-886
   Seeman TE, 2010, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V100, P100, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.2008.157388
   Strauss JA, 2007, HDB DEV EC, V4, P3375, DOI [10.1016/S1573-4471(07)04054-5, DOI 10.1016/S1573-4471(07)04054-5]
   Trinitapoli J, 2006, J SCI STUD RELIG, V45, P505, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-5906.2006.00325.x
   United Nations Development Programme, 2010, HUM DEV REP 2010 REA
   United Nations Population Division, 2010, WORLD POP PROSP 2010
   Van Buuren S, 1999, STAT MED, V18, P681, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0258(19990330)18:6<681::AID-SIM71>3.0.CO;2-R
   Vos T, 2012, LANCET, V380, P2163, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(12)61729-2
   Wachter KW, 2002, DEMOGRAPHY, V39, P25, DOI 10.2307/3088362
   Ware JE, 1996, MED CARE, V34, P220, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199603000-00003
   WOLF D., 1986, SOCIOL METHODOL, V16, P283, DOI [10.2307/270926, DOI 10.2307/270926]
   Wolf DA, 2009, DEMOGRAPHY, V46, P371, DOI 10.1353/dem.0.0057
   Wolf DA, 2002, J WOMEN AGING, V14, P9, DOI 10.1300/J074v14n01_02
   World Bank, 2012, MAL 3 INT HOUS SURV
   World Bank, 2011, MAL GLANC
   World Health Organization, 2011, HLTH STAT HLTH INF S
   World Health Organization, 2008, PROJ MORT BURD DIS 2
   World Health Organization, 2010, MAL HLTH PROF
   Zaba B, 2004, AIDS, V18, pS1, DOI 10.1097/01.aids.0000131306.85699.d3
   Zagheni E, 2011, POPUL DEV REV, V37, P761, DOI 10.1111/j.1728-4457.2011.00456.x
   Zimmer Z, 2009, J MARRIAGE FAM, V71, P1086, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2009.00654.x
NR 81
TC 1
AR e1001435
PY 2013
PD MAY
VL 10
IS 5
DI 10.1371/journal.pmed.1001435
GA 154JK
UT WOS:000319670900013
ER

PT J
AU Resch, JA
   Villarreal, V
   Johnson, CL
   Elliott, TR
   Kwok, OM
   Berry, JW
   Underhill, AT
AF Resch, J. Aaron
   Villarreal, Victor
   Johnson, Caitlin L.
   Elliott, Timothy R.
   Kwok, Oi-Man
   Berry, Jack W.
   Underhill, Andrea T.
TI Trajectories of Life Satisfaction in the First 5 Years Following
   Traumatic Brain Injury
SO REHABILITATION PSYCHOLOGY
J9 REHABIL PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Resch, J. Aaron; Villarreal, Victor; Johnson, Caitlin L.; Elliott, Timothy R.; Kwok, Oi-Man] Texas A&M Univ, Dept Educ Psychol, College Stn, TX 77845 USA.
   [Berry, Jack W.; Underhill, Andrea T.] Univ Alabama, Injury Control Res Ctr, Birmingham, AL USA.
RP Elliott, TR, Texas A&M Univ, Dept Educ Psychol, 4225 TAMU, College Stn, TX 77845 USA.
EM telliott@tamu.edu
DE traumatic brain injury; life satisfaction; functional independence;
   hierarchical linear modeling; multilevel modeling
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; GENDER-DIFFERENCES; PUBLIC-HEALTH; UNITED-STATES;
   OUTCOMES; REHABILITATION; PERSPECTIVE; DISABILITY; WOMEN; MILD
AB Objectives: The trajectories of life satisfaction for 609 individuals who sustained a traumatic brain injury (TBI) were studied. Hierarchical linear modeling analysis examined individual level growth trends over the first 5 years following TBI using gender, functional independence, age, and time to estimate life satisfaction trajectories. Measures: Participants completed the Functional Independence Measure and the Life Satisfaction Inventory at years 1, 2, 4, and 5 after sustaining TBI. Results: Participants who reported higher functional independence at year I also had higher life satisfaction at year 1. Participants with lower functional independence across the 5-year period had life satisfaction trajectories that decreased at significantly greater rates than the individuals with more functional independence. The life satisfaction trajectory declined for the sample, but participants reporting lower cognitive and motor functional independence had significantly greater declines in life satisfaction trajectories. Age and gender were not significant factors in predicting life satisfaction trajectories following TBI. Implications: Individuals with greater cognitive and motor impairments following TBI are likely to experience significant declines in life satisfaction within 5 years of living with TBI.
CR ADAMS DL, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P470
   Bond T, 2001, APPL RASCH MODEL FUN
   Bosker R., 1999, MULTILEVEL ANAL INTR
   Brossart DF, 2002, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V27, P97, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/27.1.97
   Bryk A. S., 2002, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   Bush BA, 2003, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V84, P1803, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(03)00367-8
   CHANG WC, 1995, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V76, P934, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(95)80070-0
   *COMM INJ SCAL, 1985, ABBR INJ SCAL 1985 R
   Corrigan JD, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P298, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90010-7
   Corrigan JD, 2007, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V88, P1400, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2007.08.006
   Corrigan JD, 2003, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V84, P153, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2003.50093
   Corrigan JD, 2001, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V16, P543
   Dijkers MP, 2004, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V85, pS21, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2003.08.119
   Dikmen SS, 2003, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V84, P1449, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(03)00287-9
   ELLIOTT T, 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P687
   Elliott T. R., 2004, COUNSELING DIVERSE P, P151
   Elliott T. R., 2007, PSYCHOL MANAGEMENT P, P16
   Farace E, 2000, J NEUROSURG, V93, P539, DOI 10.3171/jns.2000.93.4.0539
   Fischer G. H., 1976, ADV PSYCHOL ED MEASU, P97
   Fuhrer MJ, 2000, DISABIL REHABIL, V22, P481, DOI 10.1080/096382800413961
   Glass TA, 2006, SOC SCI MED, V62, P1650, DOI 10.1016/j.soescimed.2005.08.044
   Good GE, 2008, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V53, P39, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.53.1.39
   Hoge CW, 2008, NEW ENGL J MED, V358, P453, DOI 10.1056/NEJMoa072972
   Hox J., 2002, MULTILEVEL ANAL TECH
   Israel BA, 1998, ANNU REV PUBL HEALTH, V19, P173, DOI 10.1146/annurev.publhealth.19.1.173
   KAPLAN RM, 1994, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V13, P451, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.13.6.451
   Kaplan RM, 2005, ANNU REV CLIN PSYCHO, V1, P525, DOI 10.1146/annurev.clinpsy.1.102803.144119
   Kaplan RM, 2002, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V83, pS44, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2002.36955
   Keith R A, 1987, Adv Clin Rehabil, V1, P6
   Koskinen S, 1998, BRAIN INJURY, V12, P631, DOI 10.1080/026990598122205
   Kwok OM, 2008, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V53, P370, DOI 10.1037/a0012765
   LINACRE JM, 2003, USERS GUIDE WINSTEPS
   Lollar DJ, 2003, ANNU REV PUBL HEALTH, V24, P195, DOI 10.1146/annurev.publhealth.24.100901.140844
   MACKENZIE EJ, 1989, MED CARE, V27, P412, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198904000-00008
   Mailhan L, 2005, BRAIN INJURY, V19, P227, DOI 10.1080/02699050410001720149
   Millis SR, 2001, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V16, P343, DOI 10.1097/00001199-200108000-00005
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   Niemeier JP, 2007, NEUROPSYCHOL REHABIL, V17, P293, DOI 10.1080/09602010600814729
   Niemeier JP, 2008, DISABIL REHABIL, V30, P166, DOI 10.1080/09638280701532169
   Nosek MA, 2008, DISABIL REHABIL, V30, P174, DOI 10.1080/09638280701532219
   Peterson D. B., 2008, HDB COUNSELING PSYCH, P212
   Ponsford JL, 2008, INJURY, V39, P67, DOI 10.1016/j.injury.2007.08.028
   RAFTERY AE, 1996, SOCIOL METHODOL, P111
   RAO V N, 1981, International Journal of Aging and Human Development, V14, P55, DOI 10.2190/DWM4-E05K-CNTD-XNAA
   Schopp LH, 2001, J CLIN PSYCHOL MED S, V8, P181, DOI 10.1023/A:1011369620254
   Son AHPWV, 2007, CLIN REHABIL, V21, P1024, DOI 10.1177/0269215507077603
   Sosin DM, 1996, BRAIN INJURY, V10, P47
   Stalnacke BM, 2007, BRAIN INJURY, V21, P933, DOI 10.1080/02699050701553189
   Testa JA, 2005, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V86, P1815, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2005.03.010
   Thurman DJ, 1999, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V14, P602
   Tucker JA, 2008, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V53, P279, DOI 10.1037/a0012963
   Underhill AT, 2003, BRAIN INJURY, V17, P973, DOI 10.1080/0269905031000110418
   Wallace KA, 2002, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V62, P674, DOI 10.1177/001316402128775085
   Wilson BA, 2008, ANNU REV CLIN PSYCHO, V4, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.clinpsy.4.022007.141212
   Wright BD, 2003, RASCH MEASUREMENT T, V17, P905
NR 55
TC 13
BP 51
EP 59
PY 2009
PD FEB
VL 54
IS 1
DI 10.1037/a0015051
GA 410WJ
UT WOS:000263608700006
ER

PT J
AU Timmer, SG
   Veroff, J
AF Timmer, SG
   Veroff, J
TI Family ties and the discontinuity of divorce in black and white newlywed
   couples
SO JOURNAL OF MARRIAGE AND THE FAMILY
J9 J MARRIAGE FAM
LA English
DT Article
C1 Calif State Univ Sacramento, Dept Psychol, Sacramento, CA 95819 USA.
   Univ Michigan, Inst Social Res, Survey Res Ctr, Ann Arbor, MI 48106 USA.
RP Timmer, SG, Calif State Univ Sacramento, Dept Psychol, Sacramento, CA 95819 USA.
DE children of divorce; divorce; kin networks; life course; marital
   satisfaction; race
ID PARENTAL DIVORCE; CHILDREN; ADJUSTMENT
AB This paper explores the relationship of family ties to the marital happiness of husbands and wives from intact and disrupted families of origin and to the likelihood that they will divorce by the 4th year of their marriage. Respondents were 199 Black and 173 White couples interviewed as part of the "Early Years of Marriage" study. Analyses showed differences in family connectedness according to whether the family of origin was disrupted, and some variations by race were also evident. Regression analyses revealed that among all spouses, but especially among wives from divorced families, increased closeness to their husbands' families predicted increased happiness in their marriages. Hazard models showed that when husbands' or wives' parents were divorced or separated, couples' closeness to the husbands' family reduced their risk of divorce. Findings are discussed in the context of family systems theory and gender roles related to the forging of links with kin networks.
CR Amato PR, 1996, J MARRIAGE FAM, V58, P628, DOI 10.2307/353723
   AMATO PR, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V110, P26, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.110.1.26
   BAHR HM, 1976, STRUCTURE FAMILY
   BUMPASS LL, 1991, J FAM ISSUES, V12, P22, DOI 10.1177/019251391012001003
   CROHAN SE, 1989, J MARRIAGE FAM, V51, P373, DOI 10.2307/352500
   Davies PT, 1998, CHILD DEV, V69, P124, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1998.tb06138.x
   Elder Jr GH, 1988, RELATIONSHIPS FAMILI, P218
   ELDER GH, 1994, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V57, P4
   FISCHER LR, 1983, J MARRIAGE FAM, V45, P187, DOI 10.2307/351307
   GLENN ND, 1983, J MARRIAGE FAM, V45, P405, DOI 10.2307/351518
   KIRKPATRICK LA, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P502, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.66.3.502
   KULKA RA, 1979, J SOC ISSUES, V35, P50
   MCADOO H, 1981, BLACK FAMILIES
   Minuchin S., 1974, FAMILIES FAMILY THER
   MUELLER DP, 1986, FAM RELAT, V35, P169, DOI 10.2307/584296
   REISS D, 1983, J MARRIAGE FAM, V45, P81, DOI 10.2307/351297
   Rossi A., 1990, HUMAN BONDING
   Surra C., 1991, ADV PERSONAL RELATIO, V3, P1
   TIMMER S, 1995, J PERJSONAL SOCIAL R, V13, P335
   Veroff J., 1995, MARITAL INSTABILITY
   WHITE L, 1992, J FAM ISSUES, V13, P234, DOI 10.1177/019251392013002007
   ZILL N, 1993, J FAMILY PSYCHOL, V0007
NR 22
TC 15
BP 349
EP 361
PY 2000
PD MAY
VL 62
IS 2
DI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2000.00349.x
GA 318WB
UT WOS:000087306700005
ER

PT J
AU Stathopoulou, IO
   Alepis, E
   Tsihrintzis, GA
   Virvou, M
AF Stathopoulou, I. -O.
   Alepis, E.
   Tsihrintzis, G. A.
   Virvou, M.
TI On assisting a visual-facial affect recognition system with
   keyboard-stroke pattern information
SO KNOWLEDGE-BASED SYSTEMS
J9 KNOWL-BASED SYST
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 [Stathopoulou, I. -O.; Alepis, E.; Tsihrintzis, G. A.; Virvou, M.] Univ Piraeus, Dept Informat, Piraeus 18534, Greece.
RP Stathopoulou, IO, Univ Piraeus, Dept Informat, Piraeus 18534, Greece.
DE Human-computer interaction; Multimodal affective systems; Emotion
   recognition; Emotion perception; Pattern recognition; Facial expression
ID EMOTIONAL INTELLIGENCE; AUTOMATIC-ANALYSIS; REQUIREMENTS; STATE; FACE
AB Towards realizing a multimodal affect recognition system, we are considering the advantages of assisting a visual-facial expression recognition system with keyboard-stroke pattern information Our work is based on the assumption that the visual-facial and keyboard modalities are complementary to each other and that their combination can significantly improve the accuracy in affective user models Specifically, we present and discuss the development and evaluation process of two corresponding affect recognition subsystems, with emphasis on the recognition of six basic emotional states, namely happiness, sadness, surprise, anger and disgust as well as the emotion-less state which we refer to as neutral We find that emotion recognition by the visual-facial modality can be aided greatly by keyboard-stroke pattern information and the combination of the two modalities can lead to better results towards building a multimodal affect recognition system (C) 2009 Elsevier B V All rights reserved
CR ALEPIS E, 2006, ICALT, P139
   Alepis E, 2008, STUD COMPUT INTELL, V104, P9
   Alepis E, 2006, LECT NOTES ARTIF INT, V4251, P435
   BERTHOUZE BN, 2003, CONNECT SCI, V15, P259
   BUSSO C, 1945, ICMI 04
   Camurri A, 2003, INT J HUM-COMPUT ST, V59, P213, DOI 10.1016/S1071-5819(03)00050-8
   Chen L. S., 1998, Proceedings Third IEEE International Conference on Automatic Face and Gesture Recognition (Cat. No.98EX107), DOI 10.1109/AFGR.1998.670976
   COWIE R, 1989, AUTOMATIC STAT ANAL
   Damasio A, 2001, NATURE, V413, P781, DOI 10.1038/35101669
   Damasio AR, 1998, BRAIN RES REV, V26, P83, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0173(97)00064-7
   DAVIDSON R, 2003, PARSING SUBCOMPONENT
   Davidson R. J., 2003, HDB AFFECTIVE SCI
   FISHBUIN PC, 1967, OPERATIONS RES
   Goleman D, EMOTIONAL INTELLIGEN
   GRAF HP, 2002, 5 IEEE INT C AUT FAC, P381
   Gunes H, 2006, INT C PATT RECOG, P1148
   Hwang C.L., 1981, LECT NOTES EC MATH S, V186
   Isbister K, 2007, INT J HUM-COMPUT ST, V65, P273, DOI 10.1016/j.ijhcs.2006.11.004
   KALIOUBY R, 2007, GEN VISION BASED COM, P582
   Liao WH, 2006, INT J HUM-COMPUT ST, V64, P847, DOI 10.1016/j.ijhcs.2006.04.001
   Miyasato T., 1997, P IEEE INT C INF COM
   Oviatt S, 2003, P IEEE, V91, P1457, DOI 10.1109/JPROC.2003.817127
   Pantic M, 2003, P IEEE, V91, P1370, DOI 10.1109/JPROC.2003.817122
   Pantic M, 2000, IEEE T PATTERN ANAL, V22, P1424, DOI 10.1109/34.895976
   PANTIE M, 2003, P IEEE, P1370
   Picard RW, 2001, IEEE T PATTERN ANAL, V23, P1175, DOI 10.1109/34.954607
   Picard RW, 2003, INT J HUM-COMPUT ST, V59, P55, DOI 10.1016/S1071-5819(03)00052-1
   Pierrakos D, 2003, USER MODEL USER-ADAP, V13, P311, DOI 10.1023/A:1026238916441
   SCHERER KR, 1996, ADDING AFFECTIVE DIM, P1808
   STATHOPOULOU IO, 2006, P 13 INT C SIGN SYST
   Stathopoulou I.-O., 2004, IEEE INT C SYST MAN
   STATHOPOULOU IO, 2005, P IEEE WORKSH SIGN P
   STATHOPOULOU IO, 2005, P 5 EURASIP C SPEECH
   Stathopoulou IO, 2008, STUD COMP INTELL, V142, P55
   STATHOPOULOU IO, 2005, P 13 EUR SIGN PROC C
   Stathopoulou IO, 2006, LECT NOTES ARTIF INT, V4252, P1128
   STATHOPOULOU IO, 2004, P 5 INT WORKSH IM AN
   Stathopoulou LO, 2007, LECT NOTES COMPUT SC, V4432, P449
   Virvou M, 2007, LECT NOTES ARTIF INT, V4693, P1130
NR 39
TC 4
BP 350
EP 356
PY 2010
PD MAY
VL 23
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.knosys.2009.11.007
GA 599NR
UT WOS:000277920600011
ER

PT J
AU Keng, SL
   Smoski, MJ
   Robins, CJ
AF Keng, Shian-Ling
   Smoski, Mona J.
   Robins, Clive J.
TI Effects of mindfulness on psychological health: A review of empirical
   studies
SO CLINICAL PSYCHOLOGY REVIEW
J9 CLIN PSYCHOL REV
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Keng, Shian-Ling] Duke Univ, Med Ctr, Dept Psychol & Neurosci, Durham, NC 27710 USA.
   [Smoski, Mona J.; Robins, Clive J.] Duke Univ, Med Ctr, Dept Psychiat & Behav Sci, Durham, NC 27710 USA.
RP Keng, SL, Duke Univ, Med Ctr, Dept Psychol & Neurosci, Box 3026, Durham, NC 27710 USA.
EM slk18@duke.edu
DE Mindfulness; Psychological health; Mindfulness-Based Stress Reduction;
   Mindfulness-Based Cognitive Therapy; Dialectical Behavior Therapy;
   Acceptance and Commitment Therapy
ID DIALECTICAL BEHAVIOR-THERAPY; RANDOMIZED CONTROLLED-TRIAL; BORDERLINE
   PERSONALITY-DISORDER; STRESS REDUCTION PROGRAM; GENERALIZED ANXIETY
   DISORDER; SELF-REPORT MINDFULNESS; QUALITY-OF-LIFE; COGNITIVE THERAPY;
   COMMITMENT THERAPY; EMOTION REGULATION
AB Within the past few decades, there has been a surge of interest in the investigation of mindfulness as a psychological construct and as a form of clinical intervention. This article reviews the empirical literature on the effects of mindfulness on psychological health. We begin with a discussion of the construct of mindfulness, differences between Buddhist and Western psychological conceptualizations of mindfulness, and how mindfulness has been integrated into Western medicine and psychology, before reviewing three areas of empirical research: cross-sectional, correlational research on the associations between mindfulness and various indicators of psychological health: intervention research on the effects of mindfulness-oriented interventions on psychological health: and laboratory-based, experimental research on the immediate effects of mindfulness inductions on emotional and behavioral functioning. We conclude that mindfulness brings about various positive psychological effects, including increased subjective well-being, reduced psychological symptoms and emotional reactivity, and improved behavioral regulation. The review ends with a discussion on mechanisms of change of mindfulness interventions and suggested directions for future research.. (C) 2011 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Alberts H. J. E. M., 2011, MINDFULNESS, V2, P73, DOI 10.1007/s12671-011-0044-7
   Allen NB, 2006, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V40, P285
   Altmaier E, 2007, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V63, P1231, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20395
   ANAND BK, 1961, ELECTROEN CLIN NEURO, V13, P452, DOI 10.1016/0013-4694(61)90015-3
   Anderson ND, 2007, CLIN PSYCHOL PSYCHOT, V14, P449, DOI 10.1002/cpp.544
   Arch JJ, 2006, BEHAV RES THER, V44, P1849, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2005.12.007
   Astin JA, 1997, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V66, P97
   Bach P, 2002, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V70, P1129, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.70.5.1129
   Baer R. A., 2009, J COGNITIVE PSYCHOTH, V23, P324
   Baer RA, 2006, J RATIONAL EMOTIVE C, V23, P281, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10942-005-0015-9
   Baer RA, 2008, ASSESSMENT, V15, P329, DOI 10.1177/1073191107313003
   Baer RA, 2004, ASSESSMENT, V11, P191, DOI 10.1177/1073191104268029
   Baer RA, 2006, ASSESSMENT, V13, P27, DOI 10.1177/1073191105283504
   Baer RA, 2003, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V10, P125, DOI 10.1093/clipsy/bpg015
   Bagchi B. K., 1957, ELECTROEN CLIN NEURO, P132
   Barnhofer T, 2009, BEHAV RES THER, V47, P366, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2009.01.019
   Barnhofer T., 2009, CLIN HDB MINDFULNESS, P221, DOI 10.1007/978-0-387-09593-6_13
   BENSON H, 1974, LANCET, V1, P289
   Biegel GM, 2009, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V77, P855, DOI 10.1037/a0016241
   Bishop SR, 2004, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V11, P230, DOI 10.1093/clipsy/bph077
   Bogels S, 2008, BEHAV COGN PSYCHOTH, V36, P193, DOI 10.1017/S1352465808004190
   Bond F W, 2000, J Occup Health Psychol, V5, P156, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.5.1.156
   Bondolfi G., 2010, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V22, P224
   Boss M., 1965, PSYCHIAT DISCOVERS I
   Bowen S, 2009, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V23, P666, DOI 10.1037/a0017127
   Bowen S, 2006, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V20, P343, DOI 10.1037/0893-164X.20.3.343
   Branstrom R, 2010, ANN BEHAV MED, V39, P151, DOI 10.1007/s12160-010-9168-6
   Broderick P, 2005, COGNITIVE THER RES, V29, P501, DOI 10.1007/s10608-005-3888-0
   Brown KW, 2007, PSYCHOL INQ, V18, P211
   Brown KW, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P822, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.4.822
   Buchheld N., 2001, J MEDITATION MEDITAT, V1, P11
   Campbell-Sills L, 2006, BEHAV RES THER, V44, P1251, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2005.10.001
   Cardaciotto L, 2008, ASSESSMENT, V15, P204, DOI 10.1177/1073191107311467
   Carmody J, 2009, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V65, P613, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20579
   Carmody J, 2009, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V65, P627, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20555
   Carmody J, 2008, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V64, P393, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2007.06.015
   Carmody J, 2009, J COGNITIVE PSYCHOTH, V23, P270, DOI DOI 10.1891/0889-8391.23.3.270
   Carmody J, 2008, J BEHAV MED, V31, P23, DOI 10.1007/s10865-007-9130-7
   Cash M., 2010, MINDFULNESS, V1, P177, DOI DOI 10.1007/S12671-010-0023-4
   Chadwick P, 2005, BEHAV COGN PSYCHOTH, V33, P351, DOI 10.1017/S1352465805002158
   Chadwick P, 2008, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V47, P451, DOI 10.1348/014466508X314891
   Chambers R, 2008, COGNITIVE THER RES, V32, P303, DOI 10.1007/s10608-007-9119-0
   Chambers R, 2009, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V29, P560, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2009.06.005
   Chiesa A, 2011, PSYCHIAT RES, V187, P441, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2010.08.011
   Coelho HF, 2007, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V75, P1000, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.75.6.1000
   Cordon S. L., 2009, J COGNITIVE PSYCHOTH, V23, P258, DOI [10.1891/0889-8391.23.3.258, DOI 10.1891/0889-8391.23.3.258]
   Cordova M., 2005, INT J STRESS MANAGE, V12, P164, DOI DOI 10.1037/1072-5245.12.2.164
   Craigie MA, 2008, BEHAV COGN PSYCHOTH, V36, P553, DOI 10.1017/S135246580800458X
   Crane C, 2008, COGNITIVE THER RES, V32, P775, DOI 10.1007/s10608-008-9193-y
   Creswell JD, 2007, PSYCHOSOM MED, V69, P560, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e3180f6171f
   Davidson RJ, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P564, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000077505.67574.E3
   Davis K., 2009, J COGNITIVE PSYCHOTH, V23, P185, DOI DOI 10.1891/0889-8391.23.3.185
   Dekeyser M, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V44, P1235, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2007.11.018
   Ehring T, 2008, INT J COGN THER, V1, P192, DOI 10.1680/ijct.2008.1.3.192
   Eifert GH, 2003, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V34, P293, DOI 10.1016/j.jbtep.2003.11.001
   Epstein-Lubow G., 2011, MINDFULNESS, V2, P95, DOI 10.1007/s12671-011-0047-4
   Erisman SM, 2010, EMOTION, V10, P72, DOI 10.1037/a0017162
   Evans DR, 2009, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V47, P379, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2009.03.026
   Evans S, 2008, J ANXIETY DISORD, V22, P716, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2007.07.005
   Farb NAS, 2010, EMOTION, V10, P25, DOI 10.1037/a0017151
   Farb NAS, 2007, SOC COGN AFFECT NEUR, V2, P313, DOI 10.1093/scan/nsm030
   Feldman G, 2007, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V29, P177, DOI 10.1007/s10862-006-9035-8
   Feldner MT, 2003, BEHAV RES THER, V41, P403, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(02)00020-7
   Fingarette Herbert, 1963, SELF TRANSFORMATION
   Forman EM, 2007, BEHAV MODIF, V31, P772, DOI 10.1177/0145445507302202
   Fresco DM, 2007, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V75, P447, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.75.3.447
   Frewen PA, 2008, COGNITIVE THER RES, V32, P758, DOI 10.1007/s10608-007-9142-1
   Garland E., 2009, COMPLEMENTARY HLTH P, V14, P3, DOI [10.1177/1533210109333718, DOI 10.1177/1533210109333718]
   Gaudiano BA, 2006, BEHAV RES THER, V44, P415, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2005.02.007
   Germer C. K., 2005, MINDFULNESS PSYCHOTH
   Gifford EV, 2004, BEHAV THER, V35, P689, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(04)80015-7
   Giluk TL, 2009, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V47, P805, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2009.06.026
   Godfrin KA, 2010, BEHAV RES THER, V48, P738, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2010.04.006
   Gratz KL, 2004, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V26, P41, DOI 10.1023/B:JOBA.0000007455.08539.94
   Greeson J., J BEHAV MED IN PRESS
   Gregg JA, 2007, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V75, P336, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.75.2.336
   Grossman P, 2008, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V64, P405, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2008.02.001
   Grossman P, 2010, NEUROLOGY, V75, P1141, DOI 10.1212/WNL.0b013e3181f4d80d
   Grossman P, 2004, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V57, P35, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(03)00573-7
   Hanh T. N., 1976, MIRACLE MINDFULNESS
   Hargus E., 2010, EMOTION, V1, P34
   Hayes AM, 2005, INT J BEHAV MED, V12, P111, DOI 10.1207/s15327558ijbm1202_9
   Hayes AM, 2004, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V11, P255, DOI 10.1093/clipsy/bph080
   Hayes S. C., 1999, ACCEPTANCE COMMITMEN
   Hayes S. C., 1994, ACCEPTANCE CHANGE CO, P13
   Hayes SC, 2004, BEHAV THER, V35, P35, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(04)80003-0
   Hayes SC, 2006, BEHAV RES THER, V44, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2005.06.006
   Hepburn SR, 2009, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V48, P209, DOI 10.1348/014466509X414970
   Herndon F, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V44, P32, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2007.07.002
   Herrigel E., 1953, ZEN ART ARCHERY
   Herrigel E., 1960, METHOD ZEN
   Hick SF, 2010, AUST SOC WORK, V63, P281, DOI 10.1080/0312407X.2010.496865
   Hodgins HS, 2010, CONSCIOUS COGN, V19, P872, DOI 10.1016/j.concog.2010.04.002
   Holzel BK, 2007, NEUROSCI LETT, V421, P16, DOI 10.1016/j.neulet.2007.04.074
   Holzel BK, 2008, SOC COGN AFFECT NEUR, V3, P55, DOI 10.1093/scan/nsm038
   Huffziger S, 2009, BEHAV RES THER, V47, P224, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2008.12.005
   Jain S, 2007, ANN BEHAV MED, V33, P11, DOI 10.1207/s15324796abm3301_2
   Jha AP, 2010, EMOTION, V10, P54, DOI 10.1037/a0018438
   Jha AP, 2007, COGN AFFECT BEHAV NE, V7, P109, DOI 10.3758/CABN.7.2.109
   Josefsson T., 2011, MINDFULNESS, V2, P49, DOI [10.1007/s12671-011-0042-9, DOI 10.1007/S12671-011-0042-9]
   Kabat-Zinn J., 1990, FULL CATASTROPHE LIV
   Kabat-Zinn J, 1994, WHEREVER YOU GO THER
   KABATZINN J, 1982, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V4, P33, DOI 10.1016/0163-8343(82)90026-3
   Kasamatsu A., 1966, PSYCHOLOGIA, V12, P205
   Keng S. -L., 2010, ANN M ASS BEH COGN T
   Kim B, 2010, J ANXIETY DISORD, V24, P590, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2010.03.019
   Kocovski N. L., 2009, CLIN HDB MINDFULNESS, P85, DOI DOI 10.1007/978-0-387-09593-6_6
   Koons CR, 2001, BEHAV THER, V32, P371, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(01)80009-5
   Koszycki D, 2007, BEHAV RES THER, V45, P2518, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2007.04.011
   Kristeller J L, 1999, J Health Psychol, V4, P357, DOI 10.1177/135910539900400305
   Kuehner C, 2009, PSYCHOL MED, V39, P219, DOI 10.1017/S0033291708003553
   KUYKEN W, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P585, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.104.4.585
   Kuyken W, 2010, BEHAV RES THER, V48, P1105, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2010.08.003
   Kuyken W, 2008, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V76, P966, DOI 10.1037/a0013786
   Lappalainen R, 2007, BEHAV MODIF, V31, P488, DOI 10.1177/0145445506298436
   Lau MA, 2006, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V62, P1445, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20326
   Lazar SW, 2005, NEUROREPORT, V16, P1893, DOI 10.1097/01.wnr.0000186598.66243.19
   Lee J., 2008, J COGNITIVE PSYCHOTH, V22, P15, DOI [10.1891/0889.8391.22.1.15, DOI 10.1891/0889.8391.22.1.15]
   Levitt JT, 2004, BEHAV THER, V35, P747, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(04)80018-2
   Linehan M. M., 1993, SKILLS TRAINING MANU
   Linehan M. M., 1993, COGNITIVE BEHAV TREA
   Linehan MM, 2002, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V67, P13, DOI 10.1016/S0376-8716(02)00011-X
   Linehan MM, 1999, AM J ADDICTION, V8, P279
   Linehan MM, 2006, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V63, P757, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.63.7.757
   LINEHAN MM, 1994, AM J PSYCHIAT, V151, P1771
   LINEHAN MM, 1993, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V50, P971
   LINEHAN MM, 1991, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V48, P1060
   Lykins E. L. B., 2009, J COGNITIVE PSYCHOTH, V23, P226
   Lynch TR, 2007, ANNU REV CLIN PSYCHO, V3, P181, DOI 10.1146/annurev.clinpsy.2.022305.095229
   Lynch TR, 2003, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V11, P33, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajgp.11.1.33
   Ma SH, 2004, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V72, P31, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.72.1.31
   McBee L., 2008, MINDFULNESS BASED EL
   Michalak J, 2008, J NERV MENT DIS, V196, P630, DOI 10.1097/NMD.0b013e31817d0546
   Miklowitz DJ, 2009, INT J COGN THER, V2, P373
   Moore A, 2009, CONSCIOUS COGN, V18, P176, DOI 10.1016/j.concog.2008.12.008
   Napoli M., 2004, COMPLEMENTARY HLTH P, V9, P31, DOI 10.1177/1076167503253435
   Napoli M, 2005, J APPL SCH PSYCHOL, V21, P99, DOI 10.1300/J370v21n01_05
   NOLENHOEKSEMA S, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P115, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.1.115
   Nyklicek I, 2008, ANN BEHAV MED, V35, P331, DOI 10.1007/s12160-008-9030-2
   Ochsner KN, 2008, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P153, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2008.00566.x
   Oman D, 2008, J AM COLL HEALTH, V56, P569, DOI 10.3200/JACH.56.5.569-578
   Ortner CNM, 2007, MOTIV EMOTION, V31, P271, DOI 10.1007/s11031-007-9076-7
   Piet J, 2010, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V51, P403, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.2009.00801.x
   POSNER MI, 1990, ANNU REV NEUROSCI, V13, P25, DOI 10.1146/annurev.neuro.13.1.25
   Powers MB, 2009, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V78, P73, DOI 10.1159/000190790
   Raes F, 2009, BEHAV RES THER, V47, P623, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2009.03.007
   Raes F., 2010, MINDFULNESS, V1, P199, DOI 10.1007/s12671-010-0021-6
   Ramel W, 2004, COGNITIVE THER RES, V28, P433, DOI 10.1023/B:COTR.0000045557.15923.96
   Rasmussen MK, 2011, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V24, P227, DOI 10.1080/10615806.2010.515681
   Robins C. J., EFFECTS MINDFU UNPUB
   ROBINS CJ, 2002, COGN BEHAV PRACT, V9, P50, DOI 10.1016/S1077-7229(02)80040-2
   Robins CJ, 2004, J PERS DISORD, V18, P73, DOI 10.1521/pedi.18.1.73.32771
   Roemer L, 2008, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V76, P1083, DOI 10.1037/a0012720
   Rogojanski J., 2011, MINDFULNESS, V2, P14, DOI DOI 10.1007/S12671-010-0038-X
   Rosch E, 2007, PSYCHOL INQ, V18, P258
   Ross N. W., 1960, WORLD ZEN E W ANTHOL
   Safer DL, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P632, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.4.632
   Samuelson M, 2007, PRISON J, V87, P254, DOI 10.1177/0032885507303753
   SANDERSON WC, 1988, BEHAV RES THER, V26, P333, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(88)90086-1
   Schmertz SK, 2009, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V31, P60, DOI 10.1007/s10862-008-9086-0
   Segal Z. V., 2002, MINDFULNESS BASED CO
   Sephton SE, 2007, ARTHRIT RHEUM-ARTHR, V57, P77, DOI 10.1002/art.22478
   Shahar B, 2010, INT J COGN THER, V3, P402, DOI 10.1521/ijct.2010.3.4.402
   Shapiro SL, 2008, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V64, P840, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20491
   Shapiro SL, 1998, J BEHAV MED, V21, P581, DOI 10.1023/A:1018700829825
   Shapiro SL, 2007, TRAIN EDUC PROF PSYC, V1, P105, DOI 10.1037/1931-3918.1.2.105
   Shapiro SL, 2006, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V62, P373, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20237
   Shapiro SL, 2011, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V67, P267, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20761
   Singer AR, 2007, BEHAV RES THER, V45, P563, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2006.05.007
   Singh NN, 2006, J EMOT BEHAV DISORD, V14, P169, DOI 10.1177/10634266060140030401
   Smith A, 2004, BEHAV COGN PSYCHOTH, V32, P423, DOI 10.1017/S1352465804001602
   Speca M, 2000, PSYCHOSOM MED, V62, P613
   Suzuki D. T., 1960, ZEN BUDDHISM PSYCHOA
   Tang YY, 2007, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V104, P17152, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0707678104
   Teasdale J. D., 1999, BEHAV RES THER, V37, P53
   TEASDALE JD, 1995, BEHAV RES THER, V33, P25, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(94)E0011-7
   Teasdale JD, 2003, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V10, P157, DOI 10.1093/clipsy/bpg017
   Teasdale JD, 2002, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V70, P275, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.70.2.275
   Teasdale JD, 2000, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V68, P615, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.68.4.615
   Telch CF, 2001, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V69, P1061, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.69.6.1061
   Thompson BL, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V43, P1875, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2007.06.017
   Thompson NJ, 2010, EPILEPSY BEHAV, V19, P247, DOI 10.1016/j.yebeh.2010.07.031
   Treadway M. T., 2009, CLIN HDB MINDFULNESS, P45, DOI 10.1007/978-0-387-09593-6_4
   Turner RM, 2000, COGN BEHAV PRACT, V7, P413, DOI 10.1016/S1077-7229(00)80052-8
   Valentine E, 1999, MENTAL HLTH RELIG CU, V2, P59, DOI DOI 10.1080/13674679908406332
   Van Dam NT, 2010, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V49, P805, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2010.07.020
   Van Dam NT, 2009, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V47, P516, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2009.05.005
   Verheul R, 2003, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V182, P135, DOI 10.1192/bjp.182.2.135
   Vettese L.C., 2009, J COGNITIVE PSYCHOTH, V23, P198, DOI DOI 10.1891/0889-8391.23.3.198
   Walach H, 2006, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V40, P1543, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.11.025
   WALLACE RK, 1970, SCIENCE, V167, P1751, DOI 10.1126/science.167.3926.1751
   WALLACE RK, 1971, AM J PHYSIOL, V221, P795
   Watts Alan W., 1961, PSYCHOTHERAPY E W
   Way BM, 2010, EMOTION, V10, P12, DOI 10.1037/a0018312
   Weber B, 2010, EUR PSYCHIAT, V25, P334, DOI 10.1016/j.eurpsy.2010.03.007
   Weissbecker I, 2002, J CLIN PSYCHOL MED S, V9, P297, DOI 10.1023/A:1020786917988
   Williams JMG, 2008, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V107, P275, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2007.08.022
   Williams JMG, 2000, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V109, P150, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.109.1.150
   Williams KA, 2001, AM J HEALTH PROMOT, V15, P422
   Witkiewitz K, 2005, J COGNITIVE PSYCHOTH, V19, P211, DOI DOI 10.1891/JC0P.2005.19.3.211
   Woods DW, 2006, BEHAV RES THER, V44, P639, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2005.05.006
   Zetde R. D., 1989, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V45, P438, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198905)45:3<436::AID-JCLP2270450314>3.0.CO;2-L
   Zettle RD, 2003, PSYCHOL REC, V53, P197
   Zettle R D, 1986, Anal Verbal Behav, V4, P30
   Zylowska L, 2008, J ATTEN DISORD, V11, P737, DOI 10.1177/1087054707308502
NR 205
TC 41
BP 1041
EP 1056
PY 2011
PD AUG
VL 31
IS 6
DI 10.1016/j.cpr.2011.04.006
GA 804TL
UT WOS:000293676800013
ER

PT J
AU Mikulincer, M
   Shaver, PR
   Pereg, D
AF Mikulincer, M
   Shaver, PR
   Pereg, D
TI Attachment theory and affect regulation: The dynamics, development, and
   cognitive consequences of attachment-related strategies
SO MOTIVATION AND EMOTION
J9 MOTIV EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 Bar Ilan Univ, Dept Psychol, IL-52900 Ramat Gan, Israel.
   Univ Calif Davis, Dept Psychol, Davis, CA 95616 USA.
RP Mikulincer, M, Bar Ilan Univ, Dept Psychol, IL-52900 Ramat Gan, Israel.
DE attachment; affect regulation; personality development
ID SECURE BASE SCHEMA; ADULT ATTACHMENT; POSITIVE AFFECT; WORKING MODELS;
   YOUNG-ADULTS; STYLE; ACCESSIBILITY; REPRESENTATIONS; CATEGORIZATION;
   COMPONENTS
AB Attachment theory (J. Bowlby, 1982/1969, 1973) is one of the most useful and generative frameworks for understanding both normative and individual-differences aspects of the process of affect regulation. In this article we focus mainly on the different attachment-related strategies of affect regulation that result from different patterns of interactions with significant others. Specifically, we pursue 3 main goals: First, we elaborate the dynamics and functioning of these affect-regulation strategies using a recent integrative model of attachment-system activation and dynamics ( P. R. Shaver & M. Mikulincer, 2002). Second, we review recent findings concerning the cognitive consequences of attachment-related strategies following the arousal of positive and negative affect. Third, we propose some integrative ideas concerning the formation and development of the different attachment-related strategies.
CR Ainsworth M., 1991, ATTACHMENT LIFE CYCL, P33
   Ainsworth M. D. S., 1973, REV CHILD DEV RES, V3, P1
   Ainsworth MDS, 1978, PATTERNS ATTACHMENT
   Aron E. N., 1997, HDB PERSONAL RELATIO, P251
   BARTHOLOMEW K, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P226, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.2.226
   Bowlby J., 1980, ATTACHMENT LOSS, V3
   Bowlby J, 1988, SECURE BASE CLIN APP
   Bowlby J., 1982, ATTACHMENT LOSS, V1
   Bowlby J., 1973, ATTACHMENT LOSS, V2
   Brennan K. A., 1998, ATTACHMENT THEORY CL, P46
   CASSIDY J, 1994, CHILD DEV, V65, P971, DOI 10.2307/1131298
   Collins N. L., 1994, ADV PERSONAL RELATIO, V5, P53
   CSSIDY J, 1988, CLIN IMPLICATIONS AT, P300
   DOZIER M, 1992, CHILD DEV, V63, P1473, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1992.tb01708.x
   EPSTEIN S, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P332, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.2.332
   FORGAS JP, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P39, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.117.1.39
   Fraley R. C., 2000, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V4, P132, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.4.2.132
   Fraley RC, 1997, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V4, P131, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.1997.tb00135.x
   Fraley RC, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1198, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.5.1198
   Fraley RC, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1080, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.5.1080
   Fraley RC, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P816, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.79.5.816
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   Fuendeling JM, 1998, J SOC PERS RELAT, V15, P291, DOI 10.1177/0265407598153001
   Hazan C., 1994, PSYCHOL INQ, V5, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0501_1
   HAZAN C, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P511, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.3.511
   Hazan C., 1994, ADV PERSONAL RELATIO, V5, P151
   Heinicke C., 1966, BRIEF SEPARATIONS
   ISABELLA RA, 1991, CHILD DEV, V62, P373, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1991.tb01538.x
   ISEN AM, 1987, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60415-3
   ISEN AM, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1206, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.6.1206
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   Kobak RR, 1994, ATTACHMENT PROCESSES, P121
   Kohut H., 1971, ANAL SELF
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Mikulincer M, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P509, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.3.509
   Mikulincer M, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P1217, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.5.1217
   MIKULINCER M, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P273, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.2.273
   MIKULINCER M, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P1203, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.6.1203
   Mikulincer M, 2000, MOTIV EMOTION, V24, P149, DOI 10.1023/A:1005606611412
   Mikulincer M, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P881, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.4.881
   Mikulincer M, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P1022, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.6.1022
   Mikulincer M, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P305, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.2.305
   Mikulincer M., 1998, ATTACHMENT THEORY CL, P143
   Mikulincer M, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P97, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.1.97
   Mikulincer M, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P710, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.77.4.710
   Mikulincer M, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P1205, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.81.6.1205
   MIKULINCER M, 2003, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, P35
   MIKULINCER M, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P917, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.5.917
   Pereg D., 2001, THESIS BAR ILAN U IS
   ROTHBART MK, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P55, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.103.1.55
   Schwarz N., 1996, PSYCHOL ACTION LINKI, P119
   Shaver P, 1982, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V3, P37
   Shaver P. R., 1993, ADV PERSONAL RELATIO, V4, P29
   Shaver P. R., 1994, EMPIRICAL PERSPECTIV, P105, DOI 10.1037/11100-004
   Shaver Phillip R, 2002, Attach Hum Dev, V4, P133, DOI 10.1080/14616730210154171
   Solomon Z, 1998, EUR J PERSONALITY, V12, P271, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0984(199807/08)12:4<271::AID-PER309>3.0.CO;2-U
   Vaughn B. E., 1999, HDB ATTACHMENT THEOR, P198
   WATERS E, 1994, PSYCHIATRY, V57, P32
   Waters HS, 1998, J EXP CHILD PSYCHOL, V71, P211, DOI 10.1006/jecp.1998.2473
NR 59
TC 234
BP 77
EP 102
PY 2003
PD JUN
VL 27
IS 2
DI 10.1023/A:1024515519160
GA 696VE
UT WOS:000183907600001
ER

PT B
AU Hu, DY
AF Hu, Dongyan
TI The Ornamental Peach and Its Application in Landscape
SO 47TH INTERNATIONAL FEDERATION OF LANDSCAPE ARCHITECTS (IFLA) WORLD CONGRESS
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Hu, Dongyan] Beijing Bot Garden, Beijing, Peoples R China.
EM dongyan_hu@hotmail.com
DE the ornamental peach; application landscape
ID GENETIC INTERACTIONS; GENOTYPES; PILLAR
AB The ornamental peach (Prunus persica (L.) Batsch), as an ornamental plant, has been cultivated in China for thousand years. Compared with fruit peach, ornamental peach cultivars emphasize on ornamental values, which included various growth habit, colorful flower, and leaf As a symbol of luck and happiness, the ornamental peach has been widely used in traditional gardens and urban landscape in China. In this paper, based on introduction of diverse ornamental values, major application forms of the ornamental peac have been illustrated. For example, ornamental peaches can be used as specimen trees in the themed garden, or as street trees, or as Bonsai. The great diversity of ornamental peach cultivars make it possible to utilize ornamental peach cultivars as an ornamental plant extensively in a variety of landscapes.
CR CHEN Y, 1993, GUANGDONG GARDENING, P35
   EVERETT TH, 1967, NEW ILLUSTRATED ENCY
   Hu Dongyan, 2005, Hortscience, V40, P500
   Ito I.S., 1695, KADAN CHIKIN SHO SEL, P142
   SCORZA R, 2003, LANDSCAPE PLANT NEWS, V14, P1
   Scorza R, 2002, J AM SOC HORTIC SCI, V127, P254
   Werner DJ, 2005, HORTSCIENCE, V40, P18
   YAMAZAKI K, 1987, B KANAGAWA HORT EXP, V34, P46
   Zhou JianTao, 1998, Journal of Beijing Forestry University, V20, P100
NR 9
TC 0
BP 422
EP 425
PY 2010
GA BUW25
UT WOS:000290497400094
ER

PT J
AU RICHARDS, A
   FRENCH, CC
   JOHNSON, W
   NAPARSTEK, J
   WILLIAMS, J
AF RICHARDS, A
   FRENCH, CC
   JOHNSON, W
   NAPARSTEK, J
   WILLIAMS, J
TI EFFECTS OF MOOD MANIPULATION AND ANXIETY ON PERFORMANCE OF AN EMOTIONAL
   STROOP TASK
SO BRITISH JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 BRIT J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV LONDON GOLDSMITHS COLL,LONDON SE14 6NW,ENGLAND.
RP RICHARDS, A, UNIV LONDON BIRKBECK COLL,DEPT PSYCHOL,MALET ST,LONDON WC1E 7HX,ENGLAND.
ID DEPENDENT RETRIEVAL; SENTENCE CONTEXT; LEXICAL MEMORY; ACTIVATION;
   ATTENTION; WORDS
AB In Study 1 subjects high and low in trait anxiety were asked to identify the colour of anxiety-related, anxiety-matched neutral, happiness-related and happiness-matched neutral words.  There were two types of stimulus presentation: blocked trials, where stimuli were blocked with respect to their valence, and mixed trials, where stimuli were mixed with respect to their valence. Subjects high in trait anxiety took longer to identify the colour of anxiety-related compared to matched neutral words for blocked-trial presentation only. In Study 2 subjects were exposed to either a positive or a negative mood-manipulation followed by a mixed-trial Stroop task. The mood manipulation procedure was successful in producing predicted changes in self-reported state anxiety. Analyses showed that high-trait-anxiety subjects exhibited interference effects consistent with the induced mood. No such effects were observed for the low-trait-anxiety subjects.
CR BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   BOWER GH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P129, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.129
   BOWER GH, 1985, B PSYCHONOMIC SOC, V23, P39
   BOWER GH, 1989, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V4, P121
   EYSENCK MW, 1987, PSYCHOL RES-PSYCH FO, V49, P189, DOI 10.1007/BF00308686
   Kirk RE, 1968, EXPT DESIGN PROCEDUR
   MACLEOD C, 1990, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL IN, P9
   MACLEOD C, 1988, Q J EXPT PSYCHOL A, V40, P635
   MATHEWS A, 1985, BEHAV RES THER, V23, P563, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(85)90104-4
   MEYER DE, 1971, J EXP PSYCHOL, V90, P227, DOI 10.1037/h0031564
   MOGG K, 1987, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V96, P94, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.96.2.94
   MOGG K, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P1230, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.6.1230
   NEELY JH, 1977, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V106, P226, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.106.3.226
   NEELY JH, 1976, MEM COGNITION, V4, P648, DOI 10.3758/BF03213230
   RATCLIFF R, 1981, PSYCHOL REV, V88, P454, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.88.5.454
   RAY C, 1979, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V49, P400
   Richards A., 1990, ANXIETY RES, V3, P41, DOI 10.1080/08917779008248740
   Richards A., 1989, COGNITION EMOTION, V3, P171, DOI 10.1080/02699938908408078
   RICHARDS A, 1990, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V29, P145
   SPIELBERGER CD, 1983, MANUAL STATE TRAIT A
   STANOVICH KE, 1979, MEM COGNITION, V7, P77, DOI 10.3758/BF03197588
   STANOVICH KE, 1981, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V7, P658
   Stroop JR, 1935, J EXP PSYCHOL, V18, P643, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.121.1.15
   WATTS FN, 1986, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V77, P97
   Williams J. M. G., 1988, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL EM
   WILLIAMS JMG, 1986, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V25, P101
   WILLIAMS JMG, 1986, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V7, P485, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(86)90127-3
NR 27
TC 90
BP 479
EP 491
PY 1992
PD NOV
VL 83
GA KB904
UT WOS:A1992KB90400003
ER

PT J
AU CANNY, N
AF CANNY, N
TI PURSUITS OF HAPPINESS - THE SOCIAL-DEVELOPMENT OF EARLY MODERN BRITISH
   COLONIES AND THE FORMATION OF AMERICAN CULTURE - GREENE,JP
SO HISTORICAL JOURNAL
J9 HIST J
LA English
DT Book Review
RP CANNY, N, NATL UNIV IRELAND UNIV COLL GALWAY,GALWAY,IRELAND.
CR Greene Jack, 1988, PURSUITS HAPPINESS S
NR 1
TC 7
BP 479
EP 497
PY 1990
PD JUN
VL 33
IS 2
GA DK791
UT WOS:A1990DK79100030
ER

PT J
AU McMahon, AT
   Williams, P
   Tapsell, L
AF McMahon, Anne-Therese
   Williams, Peter
   Tapsell, Linda
TI Reviewing the meanings of wellness and well-being and their implications
   for food choice
SO PERSPECTIVES IN PUBLIC HEALTH
J9 PERSPECT PUBLIC HEAL
LA English
DT Review
C1 [McMahon, Anne-Therese; Williams, Peter; Tapsell, Linda] Univ Wollongong, Smart Foods Ctr, Sch Hlth Sci, Wollongong, NSW 2522, Australia.
RP McMahon, AT, Univ Wollongong, Smart Foods Ctr, Sch Hlth Sci, Northfields Ave, Wollongong, NSW 2522, Australia.
EM amcmahon@uow.edu.au
DE wellness; well-being; food choice; nutrition messages; consumers
ID CONTROLLED-TRIAL; LIFE-STYLES; HEALTH; COMPLEMENTARY; NUTRITION;
   CONSUMER; DISEASE; POPULATION; PLEASURES; MEDICINE
AB Wellness and well-being are terms found in a broad range of literature such as economics, social science, food marketing and general social commentary. These terms are often used in contexts that encompass mental, physical and emotional health as well as broader more esoteric aspects of life satisfaction such as happiness. The terms wellness and well-being are also used ubiquitously and variably in health practice. However, there is limited understanding about how they are used in the broader health promotion context and how consumers might interpret these terms in the context of food and nutrition messages. The primary aim of this paper is to review how the terms wellness and well-being are being used within a number of disciplines and describe implications for food choice. It is proposed that identifying the way these terms are used by key players in the food industry would enable more effective communication across sectors. This may assist in the collaborative development of public health food and nutrition messages with a consistent meaning.
CR Aaker JL, 2001, J CONSUM RES, V28, P33, DOI 10.1086/321946
   *AM DIAB ASS, 2007, J AM DIET ASSOC, V102, P1224
   Wansink B, 2006, J AM DIET ASSOC, V106, P601, DOI 10.1016/j.jada.2006.02.019
   Arend H. van Der, 1998, BRIT J OCCUPATIONAL, V61, P75
   *AUSTR I HLTH WELF, 2004, AIHW B, V13, P1
   BERRY D, 2004, DAIRY FOODS, V105, P34
   Brorsson B, 2002, HEART, V87, P140, DOI 10.1136/heart.87.2.140
   *CANC COUNC AUSTR, 2009, POS STAT SALT CANC R
   Carlisle S, 2007, HEALTH PROMOT INT, V22, P261, DOI 10.1093/heapro/dam022
   CARROLL L, 1988, ALICES ADVENTURES WO
   CUMMINS RA, 2004, 100 AUSTR UN WELL BE
   CUMMINS RA, 2005, 140 AUSTR UN WELL BE
   CUMMINS RA, 2006, 141 AUSTR UN WELL BE
   de Chavez A.C., 2005, HLTH ED J, V64, P70, DOI 10.1177/001789690506400108
   DELORGERIL M, 2002, AM J MED, V112, P298
   Department of Health and Ageing, 1998, AUSTR GUID HLTH EAT
   *DIAB AUSTR, KEEP ACT GEST DIAB
   Diener E, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P33, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_3
   Duckworth AL, 2005, ANNU REV CLIN PSYCHO, V1, P629, DOI 10.1146/annurev.clinpsy.1.102803.144154
   Dunn H.L., 1961, HIGH LEVEL WELLNESS
   Early R, 2002, INT J FOOD SCI TECH, V37, P339, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2621.2002.00547.x
   Etches V, 2006, ANNU REV PUBL HEALTH, V27, P29, DOI 10.1146/annurev.publhealth.27.021405.102141
   GALLIE WB, 1956, P ARISTOTELIAN SOC, V56, P67
   Green H, 2006, NUTR REV, V64, pS62, DOI 10.1301/nr.2006.feb.S62-S64
   GREENBERG JS, 1985, J SCHOOL HEALTH, V55, P403
   Hattie JA, 2004, J COUNS DEV, V82, P354
   He K, 2002, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V288, P3130, DOI 10.1001/jama.288.24.3130
   HETTLER W, 1984, HLTH VALUES ACHIEVIN, V8, P13
   HOLICK R, 2005, SOUTH MED J, V98, P1024
   IPPOLITO PM, 1994, J CONSUMER POLICY, V17, P271, DOI 10.1007/BF01018965
   Jacobs DR, 1999, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V89, P322, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.89.3.322
   JOHNSON T, 2006, GUT, V55, P306
   Juster F. T., 1981, REV INCOME WEALTH, V27, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-4991.1981.tb00190.x
   Kalliomaki M, 2001, LANCET, V357, P1076, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(00)04259-8
   KING WI, 1930, NATL INCOME ITS PURC
   Kinmonth AL, 1998, BRIT MED J, V317, P1202
   Knowler WC, 2002, NEW ENGL J MED, V346, P393
   Krishnamurthy P, 2001, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V85, P382, DOI 10.1006/obhd.2001.2962
   LEVIN IP, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P205
   MCMAHON A, 2010, NUTR DIET, V61, P6
   Millar JS, 1997, SOC INDIC RES, V40, P147, DOI 10.1023/A:1006803426777
   Monaghan LF, 2001, SOCIOL HEALTH ILL, V23, P330, DOI 10.1111/1467-9566.00255
   NAJMAN JM, 2001, SOCIAL ORIGINS HLTH
   *NAT WELLN I, 2004, 6 DIM MOD WELLN
   National Health and Medical Research Council, 2003, DIET GUID AUSTR AD
   *NESTL, FEEL GOOD NESTL
   Niva M., 2007, International Journal of Consumer Studies, V31, P34, DOI 10.1111/j.1470-6431.2005.00482.x
   Osberg L, 2002, REV INCOME WEALTH, P291
   PANNEMANS D, 2004, EUROPEAN J NUTR S2, V43, P85
   Penniston KL, 2006, AM J CLIN NUTR, V83, P191
   Prilleltensky I, 2001, J COMMUNITY APPL SOC, V11, P143, DOI 10.1002/casp.616
   Randall JL, 1996, PRIMARY CARE, V23, P183, DOI 10.1016/S0095-4543(05)70270-0
   Breen Lauren J, 2008, J Allied Health, V37, P173
   Sarvimaki A., 2006, INT J QUALITATIVE ST, V1, P4, DOI DOI 10.1080/17482620500518101
   Schickler P., 2005, LEARNING HLTH SOCIAL, V4, P217, DOI 10.1111/j.1473-6861.2005.00100.x
   Schuster TL, 2004, J ALTERN COMPLEM MED, V10, P357, DOI 10.1089/107555304323062356
   Schuster TL, 2004, J ALTERN COMPLEM MED, V10, P349, DOI 10.1089/107555304323062347
   Short D, 2005, AM J CLIN NUTR, V82, p256S
   Simpson J. A., 1989, OXFORD ENGLISH DICT
   Sloan AE, 2005, FOOD TECHNOL-CHICAGO, V59, P20
   Smith AP, 2005, BRIT J NUTR, V93, pS1, DOI 10.1079/BJN20041351
   Sointu E, 2006, SOCIOL HEALTH ILL, V28, P330, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9566.2006.00495.x
   Sointu E, 2005, SOCIOL REV, V53, P255, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-954X.2005.00513.x
   Strategic Intergovernmental Nutrition Alliance, 2001, EAT WELL AUSTR AG AC
   Taylor SJC, 2005, BRIT MED J, V331, P485, DOI 10.1136/bmj.38512.664167.8F
   THEODORE S, 2006, BEVERAGE IND, V97, P32
   *UN, 2003, WELL BEING PERF
   US Department of Health and Human Services US Department of Agriculture, 2005, DIET GUID AM 2005
   van Kleef E, 2005, APPETITE, V44, P299, DOI 10.1016/j.appet.2005.01.009
   Vincent C, 1996, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V35, P37
   WALES HP, 2002, WELL BEING WALES CON
   Whitehead M, 2006, CONCEPTS PRINCIPLE 1
   WHO, 2003, TECHN REP SER WHO
   World Health Organization, 1948, PREAMBL CONST WHO AD
   2004, HLTH HYGIENE, V25, P14
NR 75
TC 2
BP 282
EP 286
PY 2010
PD NOV
VL 130
IS 6
DI 10.1177/1757913910384046
GA 689WE
UT WOS:000284960700030
ER

PT J
AU Ji, JJ
   Xu, XH
   Rich, SL
AF Ji, JJ
   Xu, XH
   Rich, SL
TI Determinants of family life satisfaction in reforming urban China
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF COMPARATIVE SOCIOLOGY
J9 INT J COMP SOCIOL
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Mississippi State Univ, Dept Sociol Anthropol & Social Work, Mississippi State, MS 39762 USA.
   Univ Wisconsin, Dept Sociol, Eau Claire, WI 54702 USA.
RP Xu, XH, Mississippi State Univ, Dept Sociol Anthropol & Social Work, POB C, Mississippi State, MS 39762 USA.
EM xu@soc.msstate.edu
ID MARITAL QUALITY; INEQUALITIES; REPLICATION; CHILDREN; CITY
AB Since the late 1970s, mainland China has embarked on an unprecedented economic reform. This reform not only helped China move away more successfully from a centrally planned economy than the former Soviet Union and its East European satellites, it also improved the quality of life for China massive population, especially its urban population. While the impact of this reform on family life such as household composition, marriage patterns, childbearing decisions, and inter-generational relationships has been well documented, research on family life satisfaction during this political and economic transformation is nearly nonexistent. To fill this research void, we use the 1993 China Housing Survey conducted in Shanghai and Tianjin to explore the determinants of family life satisfaction among married urban Chinese. Our Confirmatory Factor Analysis conceptualizes family life satisfaction as a multi-dimensional concept, encompassing satisfaction with marriage, family economy, family relations, and family life in general. The OLS regression analysis indicates that varying individual characteristics, marital and parental roles, kinship, social and political ties, and community context are predicative of family life satisfaction in urban China. Gender differences in these determinants are noticeable.
CR Bott E., 1957, FAMILY SOCIAL NETWOR
   BRADSHAW YW, 1989, AM SOCIOL REV, V54, P986, DOI 10.2307/2095719
   CHAN RYK, 1997, INT REV SOCIOLOGY, V7, P375
   DAVIS D, 1993, CHINES FAMILIES POST
   GLENN ND, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P818, DOI 10.2307/353304
   GREENHALGH S, 1984, CHINA QUART, P529
   HONIG E, 1988, PERSONAL VOICE
   HSIAO WC, 1984, NEW ENGL J MED, V310, P932, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198404053101428
   Hu L., 1995, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, P76
   HUANG FZ, 1999, J ASIAN EC, V10, P279, DOI 10.1016/S1049-0078(99)00019-6
   Lewis R. A., 1979, CONT THEORIES FAMILY, V1, P268
   LIN N, 1991, AM J SOCIOL, V97, P657, DOI 10.1086/229816
   Logan JR, 1998, SOC FORCES, V76, P851, DOI 10.2307/3005696
   LOGAN JR, 1999, SOC FORCES, V77, P1253, DOI DOI 10.1093/SF/77.4.1253
   LOGAN JR, 1993, SOC FORCES, V72, P555, DOI 10.2307/2579861
   NEE V, 1991, AM SOCIOL REV, V56, P267, DOI 10.2307/2096103
   Pimentel EF, 2000, J MARRIAGE FAM, V62, P32, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2000.00032.x
   POSTON DL, 1990, AM J SOCIOL, V96, P433
   QIAN ZH, 2000, J CONTEMP CHINA, V9, P113
   Renaud C, 1997, J SEX RES, V34, P399
   RICH SL, 2001, THESIS MISSISSIPPI S
   RILEY NE, 1994, J MARRIAGE FAM, V56, P791, DOI 10.2307/353592
   ROBINSON JC, 1985, CHINA QUART, P32
   Rossi A. S., 1990, HUMAN BONDING PARENT
   Shek DTL, 1998, J FAM ISSUES, V19, P687, DOI 10.1177/019251398019006002
   SHEK DTL, 1995, SEX ROLES, V32, P699, DOI 10.1007/BF01560185
   SLOTE WH, 1999, CONFUCIANISM FAMILY
   Stacey Judith, 1983, PATRIARCHY SOCIALIST
   Thornton A., 1987, SOCIOLOGICAL FORUM, V2, P746, DOI 10.1007/BF01124383
   Walder A. G., 1986, COMMUNIST NEOTRADITI
   WALDER AG, 1995, AM SOCIOL REV, V60, P309, DOI 10.2307/2096416
   Whyte M. K., 1984, URBAN LIFE CONT CHIN
   WHYTE M. K., 1993, CHINESE FAMILIES POS, P189
   Whyte MK, 1995, CHINA QUART, P999
   WHYTE MK, 1990, HARV CON CH, P181
   Xie Y, 1996, AM J SOCIOL, V101, P950, DOI 10.1086/230785
   Xu X., 1996, INT J SOCIOL FAM, V26, P55
   Xu XH, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V37, P189, DOI 10.1007/BF00315528
   Xu XH, 1998, SOCIOL SPECTRUM, V18, P367
   XU XH, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P709
   Xu XH, 2000, J FAM ISSUES, V21, P47, DOI 10.1177/019251300021001003
   Yu MY, 1997, SOC SCI MED, V45, P1885, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(97)00127-5
NR 42
TC 2
BP 169
EP 191
PY 2002
PD JUN
VL 43
IS 2
DI 10.1177/002071520204300204
GA 732YL
UT WOS:000185973100004
ER

PT J
AU Austin, EW
   Pinkleton, BE
   Funabiki, RP
AF Austin, Erica Weintraub
   Pinkleton, Bruce E.
   Funabiki, Ruth Patterson
TI The desirability paradox in the effects of media literacy training
SO COMMUNICATION RESEARCH
J9 COMMUN RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Washington State Univ, Edward R Murrow Sch Commun, Pullman, WA 99164 USA.
   Univ Idaho, Law Lib, Tech Serv, Moscow, ID 83843 USA.
RP Austin, EW, Washington State Univ, Edward R Murrow Sch Commun, Pullman, WA 99164 USA.
DE health communication; information processing; affect; prevention; media
   effects; adolescents; tobacco; media literacy
ID UNDERAGE DRINKING; DECISION-MAKING; ALCOHOL; ADOLESCENTS;
   ADVERTISEMENTS; INOCULATION; INVOLVEMENT; RESISTANCE; BEHAVIORS;
   EDUCATION
AB This study examines a. paradox in findings regarding the effects of media literacy training on adolescents' decision making about tobacco use. Recent experiments have found that media literacy training successfully reduced participants' beliefs associated with risky behavior, whereas at the same time, their positive affect toward individuals portrayed in advertising increased. Study results confirm the hypothesis that media literacy training changes the way individuals think about the desirability of portrayals in the media. Although desirability usually represents individuals' affect toward portrayals, reports gathered after media literacy training also appear to reflect participants' increased awareness of the efforts made by advertisers to produce attractive portrayals designed to sell products and services. This awareness reduces or eliminates the impact that positive affect otherwise would have on decision making. Because this analysis suggests that individuals may respond to survey questions differently depending on their level of skill or involvement, the results raise important issues regarding issues of reliability and validity that may extend well beyond tests of this theoretical model or particular evaluation.
CR AITKEN PP, 1988, BRIT J ADDICT, V83, P1399
   *AM LEG FDN, 2000, AM LEG LONG TOB US R
   Hogan M, 1999, PEDIATRICS, V104, P341
   AUFDERHEIDE P, 1992, MEDIA LIT REPORT NAT
   Austin EW, 2006, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V38, P376, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2005.08.017
   Austin EW, 1997, J HEALTH COMMUN, V2, P17
   Austin EW, 2000, J HEALTH COMMUN, V5, P13
   Austin EW, 2000, PEDIATRICS, V105, P343, DOI 10.1542/peds.105.2.343
   AUSTIN EW, 1994, J BROADCAST ELECTRON, V38, P417
   Austin EW, 2002, COMMUN RES, V29, P155, DOI 10.1177/0093650202029002003
   Austin EW, 2005, HEALTH COMMUN, V18, P75, DOI 10.1207/s15327027hc1801_4
   Austin EW, 1999, J HEALTH COMMUN, V4, P195
   AUSTIN EW, 2007, ENCY CHILDREN ADOLES
   Austin EW, 1997, HEALTH COMMUN, V9, P323, DOI 10.1207/s15327027hc0904_3
   BANDURA A, 1986, SOCIAL FDN THOUGHT
   Beltramini RF, 2001, J CONSUM AFF, V35, P263
   Beyth-Marom R., 1991, TEACHING DECISION MA, P19
   Brown JA, 1998, J COMMUN, V48, P44, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-2466.1998.tb02736.x
   Chen S, 1999, DUAL-PROCESS THEORIES IN SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY, P73
   CORDERBOLZ CR, 1980, DEV CRITICAL TELEVIS
   ELIAS MJ, 1991, TEACHING DECISION MA
   FISCHHOFF B, 1992, ALCOHOL HEALTH RES W, V16, P257
   Fischhoff B, 1991, ALCOHOL HEALTH RES W, V15, P43
   FRIESTAD M, 1996, J CONSUM RES, V21, P1
   GITLIN T, 1990, OSAP PREVENTION MONO, V6, P31
   Goldman M.S., 1987, PSYCHOL THEORIES DRI, P181
   Hindin TJ, 2004, J AM DIET ASSOC, V104, P192, DOI 10.1016/j.jada.2003.11.006
   Hobbs R, 1998, J COMMUN, V48, P16, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-2466.1998.tb02734.x
   HORTON RW, 1978, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V4, P337, DOI 10.1177/014616727800400236
   Nathanson AI, 2000, J BROADCAST ELECTRON, V44, P125, DOI 10.1207/s15506878jobem4401_9
   PEARLIN LI, 1981, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V22, P337, DOI 10.2307/2136676
   PFAU M, 1992, COMMUN MONOGR, V59, P213
   PFAU M, 1990, COMMUN MONOGR, V57, P25
   Pinkleton BE, 2001, J BROADCAST ELECTRON, V45, P575, DOI 10.1207/s15506878jobem4504_3
   PINKLETON BE, IN PRESS HLTH COMMUN
   Rimal RN, 2005, J HEALTH COMMUN, V10, P433, DOI 10.1080/10810730591009880
   STIFF J, 1994, COMMUNICATION
   Shifrin DL, 2006, PEDIATRICS, V118, P2563, DOI 10.1542/peds.2006-2698
   *TEEN FUT MED NETW, 2002, TEENS TOB MED SEATTL
   Wade TD, 2003, INT J EAT DISORDER, V33, P371, DOI 10.1002/eat.10136
NR 40
TC 8
BP 483
EP 506
PY 2007
PD OCT
VL 34
IS 5
DI 10.1177/0093650297305233
GA 211BL
UT WOS:000249499200001
ER

PT J
AU Kustubayeva, A
   Matthews, G
   Panganiban, AR
AF Kustubayeva, Almira
   Matthews, Gerald
   Panganiban, April Rose
TI Emotion and information search in tactical decision-making: Moderator
   effects of feedback
SO MOTIVATION AND EMOTION
J9 MOTIV EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Matthews, Gerald; Panganiban, April Rose] Univ Cincinnati, Dept Psychol, Cincinnati, OH 45221 USA.
   [Kustubayeva, Almira] Al Farabi Kazakh Natl Univ, Dept Psychol, Alma Ata 480078, Kazakhstan.
RP Matthews, G, Univ Cincinnati, Dept Psychol, Cincinnati, OH 45221 USA.
EM gerald.matthews@uc.edu
DE Mood congruence; Mood repair; Mood-as-input; Decision-making; Positive
   affect; Negative affect
ID ATTENTIONAL BIAS; SELECTIVE ATTENTION; AFFECTIVE STATES; MOOD
   REGULATION; VISUAL-SEARCH; PERSONALITY; ANXIETY; DEPRESSION; IMPACT;
   ACCESSIBILITY
AB Information search during decision-making may be influenced both by selective attention and by the criterion used for ceasing to search. When the items searched are themselves emotive, the affective state of the decision-maker may bias these search processes. If an automatic selective attention bias operates, it may produce mood-congruent effects irrespective of context; e.g., negative affect may focus attention on negative items of information. An alternative possibility, suggested by the mood-as-input model, is that the influence of affect on search may depend on how decision-makers understand their emotions within a given context. The present study tested predictions derived from relevant theories of affective bias, using feedback as a means to generate a context of success or failure. Hundred and sixty participants were required to access positive and negative items of information in choosing between different routes for a search-and-rescue mission. Outcomes of choices were manipulated experimentally, so that in one condition participants received mostly positive feedback, and in a second condition participants received mostly negative feedback. Results showed that the feedback manipulation influenced affect, but there was considerable variation in affective state within each condition. Associations between affect and information search were moderated by feedback condition. For example, positive affect was associated with more frequent sampling of positive information in the negative feedback condition, but the association reversed when feedback was positive. Findings were consistent with the mood-as-input hypothesis, but not with an automatic selective attention bias. Context may influence how the decision-maker interprets their affective state.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Amin Z, 2004, J RES PERS, V38, P15, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2003.09.011
   Bar-Haim Y, 2007, PSYCHOL BULL, V133, P1, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.133.1.1
   Bower GH, 2001, HANDBOOK OF AFFECT AND SOCIAL COGNITION, P95
   BOWER GH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P129, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.129
   Browne GJ, 2004, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V95, P208, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2004.05.001
   Carnevale PJ, 2008, GROUP DECIS NEGOT, V17, P51, DOI 10.1007/s10726-007-9090-x
   Carver CS, 2000, HDB SELF REGULATION, P41, DOI DOI 10.1016/B978-012109890-2/50032-9
   Clore GL, 2009, EMOT REV, V1, P39, DOI 10.1177/1754073908097185
   Corr PJ, 2009, CAMBRIDGE HANDBOOK OF PERSONALITY PSYCHOLOGY, P347
   Das E, 2008, MOTIV EMOTION, V32, P221, DOI 10.1007/s11031-008-9093-1
   Davis MA, 2009, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V108, P25, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2008.04.001
   Derakshan N, 2010, BEHAV RES THER, V48, P1180, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2010.08.009
   Derryberry D, 2002, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V111, P225, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.111.2.225
   Derryberry D, 1997, ADV PSYCHOL, V124, P443
   Dhami MK, 2010, APPL COGNITIVE PSYCH, V24, P571, DOI 10.1002/acp.1575
   Ellenbogen MA, 2009, BEHAV RES THER, V47, P128, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2008.10.021
   Eysenck M. W., 1992, ANXIETY COGNITIVE PE
   Eysenck MW, 2011, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V50, P955, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2010.08.019
   EYSENCK SBG, 1985, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V6, P21, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(85)90026-1
   Fischer P, 2011, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V140, P51, DOI 10.1037/a0021595
   Fishbach A, 2010, SOCIAL PERSONALITY P, V4, P517
   Forgas J. P., 2006, AFFECT SOCIAL THINKI, P65
   FORGAS JP, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P708, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.5.708
   Fox E, 2002, COGNITION EMOTION, V16, P355, DOI 10.1080/02699930143000527
   Gilboa-Schechtman E, 2000, COGNITIVE THER RES, V24, P491, DOI 10.1023/A:1005517326981
   Gotlib IH, 2004, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V113, P127, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.113.1.127
   Hancock P. A., 1988, ADV PSYCHOL, V52, P139, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0166-4115(08)62386-9
   Hawksley J, 2010, BEHAV RES THER, V48, P134, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2009.10.004
   Isen A. M., 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P417
   Joormann J, 2004, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V113, P179, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.113.2.179
   Joormann J, 2007, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V116, P80, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.116.1.80
   Kahneman D., 1982, JUDGMENT UNCERTAINTY
   Leung KK, 2009, PSYCHIAT RES, V165, P241, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2007.10.022
   Loewenstein GF, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P267, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.2.267
   Lucas R., 2000, TEMPERAMENT PERSONAL, P211
   Lucas RE, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P473, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.3.473
   Marszal-Wisniewska M, 2010, SPRINGER SER HUM EXC, P383, DOI 10.1007/978-1-4419-1210-7_23
   Martin L. L., 2001, THEORIES MOOD COGNIT, P135
   MARTIN LL, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P317, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.3.317
   Mathews A, 2004, BEHAV RES THER, V42, P1019, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2004.04.003
   Mathews A, 2005, ANNU REV CLIN PSYCHO, V1, P167, DOI 10.1146/annurev.clinpsy.1.102803.143916
   Matsumoto E, 2010, APPL COGNITIVE PSYCH, V24, P414, DOI 10.1002/acp.1686
   Matthews G., 2009, PERSONALITY TRAITS
   Matthews G, 2000, BEHAV MODIF, V24, P69, DOI 10.1177/0145445500241004
   Matthews G, 2002, EMOTION, V2, P315, DOI 10.1037//1528-3542.2.4.315
   Matthews G, 2011, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V50, P949, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2010.09.005
   Mayer J. D., 1995, J MENTAL IMAGERY, V19, P151
   McFarland C, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V93, P728, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.93.5.728
   Mogg K, 2005, COGNITIVE THER RES, V29, P29, DOI 10.1007/s10608-005-1646-y
   Morrone-Strupinsky JV, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V42, P1267, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.10.005
   Nabi RL, 2003, COMMUN RES, V30, P224, DOI 10.1177/0093650202250881
   Nummenmaa L, 2004, EMOTION, V4, P207, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.4.2.207
   Orehek E, 2011, MOTIV EMOTION, V35, P44, DOI 10.1007/s11031-010-9197-2
   Pedhazur E.J., 1997, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   POSNER MI, 1990, ANNU REV NEUROSCI, V13, P25, DOI 10.1146/annurev.neuro.13.1.25
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   Simola J, 2011, J EXP PSYCHOL-APPL, V17, P174, DOI 10.1037/a0024042
   SMITH SM, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P1092, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.68.6.1092
   Spielberger CD, 2004, COMPREHENSIVE HDB PS, V2, P70
   Storbeck J, 2007, COGNITION EMOTION, V21, P1212, DOI 10.1080/02699930701438020
   Todd P. M., 1999, SIMPLE HEURISTICS MA
   TROPE Y, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P646, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.4.646
   Trope Y, 1998, MOTIV EMOTION, V22, P53, DOI 10.1023/A:1023044625309
   Trope Y, 2001, HANDBOOK OF AFFECT AND SOCIAL COGNITION, P256
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wilkowski BM, 2007, J RES PERS, V41, P650, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2006.07.003
   Zelenski JM, 1999, J PERS, V67, P761, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00072
NR 68
TC 0
BP 529
EP 543
PY 2012
PD DEC
VL 36
IS 4
DI 10.1007/s11031-011-9270-5
GA 033VS
UT WOS:000310830100011
ER

PT J
AU Kinias, Z
   Kim, HS
AF Kinias, Zoe
   Kim, Heejung S.
TI Culture and gender inequality: Psychological consequences of perceiving
   gender inequality
SO GROUP PROCESSES & INTERGROUP RELATIONS
J9 GROUP PROCESS INTERG
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kinias, Zoe] INSEAD, Dept Org Behav, Singapore 138676, Singapore.
RP Kinias, Z, INSEAD, Dept Org Behav, Asia Campus,1 Ayer Rajah Ave, Singapore 138676, Singapore.
EM zoe.kinias@insead.edu
DE culture; gender inequality; well-being
ID SOCIAL-DOMINANCE ORIENTATION; AFFIRMATIVE-ACTION; HUMAN-RIGHTS; WHITE
   GUILT; DISCRIMINATION; PREJUDICE; ATTITUDES; SELF; INDIVIDUALISM;
   COLLECTIVISM
AB Previous research linking perceptions of gender inequality and psychological well-being were considered in light of the proposition that people from different cultures differ in their beliefs about how justifiable gender inequality is, and this research investigated these differences and their psychological consequences using cross-cultural comparisons. The results show that Hong Kong Chinese women saw gender inequality as less unjust (Study 1) and less unfair (Study 2) and valued gender equality less (Study 2) than European American women did. Gender inequality caused anger (Study 1) and predicted reduced life satisfaction (Study 2) more among European American women than among Hong Kong Chinese women. Implications for cross-cultural tolerance are discussed.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Bailyn Bernard, 1967, IDEOLOGICAL ORIGINS
   BOCHNER S, 1994, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V25, P233, DOI 10.1177/0022022194252005
   Cheung F. M., 1997, Engendering Hong Kong society: A gender perspective of women's status
   CROCKER J, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P608, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.4.608
   Denmark F. L., 1993, P252
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Economic status of women, 2008, EC STATUS WOMEN
   Glick P, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P763, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.79.5.763
   Hausmann R, 2009, GLOBAL GENDER GAP RE
   Ho D. Y. F., 1996, HDB CHINESE PSYCHOL, P155
   Ho D. Y. F., 1994, CROSS CULTURAL ROOTS, P285
   HOFSTEDE G, 1984, ACAD MANAGE REV, V9, P389, DOI 10.2307/258280
   Horowitz CR, 1997, J GEN INTERN MED, V12, P491, DOI 10.1046/j.1525-1497.1997.00088.x
   Human Rights Watch, 2007, Women's rights
   Inman ML, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P727, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.4.727
   IshiiKuntz M, 1997, FAM RELAT, V46, P23, DOI 10.2307/585603
   Iyer A, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P117, DOI 10.1177/0146167202238377
   Katz D, 1966, SOCIAL PSYCHOL ORG
   Kim T. L., 1993, P252
   Klonoff EA, 2000, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V24, P93, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.2000.tb01025.x
   LANDRINE H, 1995, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V19, P473, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1995.tb00087.x
   Lawler JJ, 1998, IND RELAT, V37, P126, DOI 10.1111/0019-8676.00079
   Lindberg C., 2003, The Cambridge Companion to Martin Luther, P165, DOI 10.1017/CCOL0521816483.010
   Lowery BS, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P961, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.90.6.961
   Major B, 2002, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P251, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(02)80007-7
   MARKUS HR, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P224, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.98.2.224
   Martin JP, 2005, J SOC ISSUES, V61, P827, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-4560.2005.00434.x
   McCoy S, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P1005, DOI 10.1177/0146167203253466
   Napier JL, 2010, SEX ROLES, V62, P405, DOI 10.1007/s11199-009-9712-7
   O'Brien LT, 2008, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P405, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2006.12.003
   Okin S., 1998, APA NEWSLETTERS, V97
   Peng KP, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P741, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.54.9.741
   PRATTO F, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P741, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.4.741
   Pratto F, 2000, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V31, P369, DOI 10.1177/0022022100031003005
   REISE SP, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V114, P552, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.114.3.552
   Richardson JD, 2005, COMMUN RES, V32, P503, DOI 10.1177/0093650205277321
   RODIN MJ, 1990, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P481, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(90)90052-N
   Russo N. L., 1993, pix
   Henkin L, 1998, J RELIG ETHICS, V26, P229
   Sherman D. K., 2007, Personality and Social Psychology Bulletin, V34, P47
   Stangor C, 2003, EUROPEAN REV SOCIAL, V14, P277, DOI 10.1080/10463280340000090
   Sukemune S., 1993, P174
   Swim JK, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P500, DOI 10.1177/0146167299025004008
   Triandis HC, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P118, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.1.118
   TRIANDIS HC, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P506, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.96.3.506
   TROMMSDORFF G, 1989, INT J BEHAV DEV, V12, P485
   Uno T., 1991, CHINESE IDEOLOGY
   Yeh KH, 2003, ASIAN J SOC PSYCHOL, V6, P215, DOI 10.1046/j.1467-839X.2003.00122.x
   Yu A. Y., 1993, P108
NR 50
TC 0
BP 89
EP 103
PY 2012
PD JAN
VL 15
IS 1
DI 10.1177/1368430211408940
GA 872ND
UT WOS:000298815500006
ER

PT J
AU Krupp, W
   Klein, C
   Koschny, R
   Holland, H
   Seifert, V
   Meixensberger, J
AF Krupp, Wolfgang
   Klein, Christoph
   Koschny, Ronald
   Holland, Heidrun
   Seifert, Volker
   Meixensberger, Juergen
TI ASSESSMENT OF NEUROPSYCHOLOGICAL PARAMETERS AND QUALITY OF LIFE TO
   EVALUATE OUTCOME IN PATIENTS WITH SURGICALLY TREATED SUPRATENTORIAL
   MENINGIOMAS
SO NEUROSURGERY
J9 NEUROSURGERY
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Krupp, Wolfgang; Klein, Christoph; Meixensberger, Juergen] Univ Leipzig, Dept Neurosurg, D-04103 Leipzig, Germany.
   [Koschny, Ronald] German Canc Res Ctr, D-6900 Heidelberg, Germany.
   [Holland, Heidrun] Univ Leipzig, Biotech Biomed Ctr, D-04103 Leipzig, Germany.
   [Seifert, Volker] Univ Frankfurt, Dept Neurosurg, Frankfurt, Germany.
RP Krupp, W, Univ Leipzig, Dept Neurosurg, Liebigstr 20, D-04103 Leipzig, Germany.
EM Wolfgang.Krupp@medizin.uni-leipzig.de
DE Meningioma surgery; Outcomes research; Patient satisfaction; Quality of
   life
ID LONG-TERM SURVIVORS; BRAIN-TUMOR; INTRACRANIAL MENINGIOMAS; ACOUSTIC
   NEUROMA; GRADE GLIOMA; SURGERY; SATISFACTION; CANCER; IMPAIRMENT;
   MORTALITY
AB OBJECTIVE: According to current outcomes research programs, assessment of a broad spectrum of parameters, including quality of life indices, is required to adequately reflect the results of a given treatment. We performed a comprehensive evaluation in patients after supratentorial meningioma surgery in a retrospective study.
   METHODS: In 91 consecutive patients, outcome was assessed in individual sessions in patients' homes an average of 15 months (standard deviation, 3.6 months) after surgery. The survey included tests of cognitive performance, coping strategies, satisfaction with life, and a structured interview.
   RESULTS: We found a significant negative correlation between patient age and cognitive performance (P < 0.001), with a major decline beginning at the age of 55 years. Despite normal cognitive performance, 73% of younger patients (younger than 55 years) compared with 20% of older patients (P < 0.001) were not satisfied with life. As a major problem, 68% of younger patients described an inability to accept having this severe disease as a young person. Patients living as singles had a higher frequency of depressive coping (P < 0.05) and less satisfaction with life (P < 0.05).
   CONCLUSION: Comprehensive evaluation after meningioma surgery is required to prevent poor long-term results after apparently successful surgery. In our study, tests and structured interviews revealed different aspects, especially concerning patient age. Because demographic variables clearly influenced satisfaction with life, evaluation of quality of life must account for these factors to improve comparison of different studies. However, prospective studies with larger cohorts and control groups are required to prove our hypotheses.
CR Alonso J, 2004, QUAL LIFE RES, V13, P283, DOI 10.1023/B:QURE.0000018472.46236.05
   ARCHIBALD YM, 1994, J NEUROSURG, V80, P247, DOI 10.3171/jns.1994.80.2.0247
   Atkinson M, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P99
   Berth H, 2005, SOZ PRAVENTIV MED, V50, P361, DOI 10.1007/s00038-005-3166-7
   Betchen SA, 2003, J NEUROSURG, V99, P818, DOI 10.3171/jns.2003.99.5.0818
   Black P, 1998, ACTA NEUROCHIR, V140, P1013, DOI 10.1007/s007010050209
   BRICKENKAMP R, 1981, R D2 TEST ATTENTION, P4409
   Curry WT, 2005, J NEUROSURG, V102, P977, DOI 10.3171/jns.2005.102.6.0977
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dodds C, 1998, BRIT J ANAESTH, V81, P449
   Ducharme GR, 2004, BIOMETRICS, V60, P977, DOI 10.1111/j.0006-341X.2004.00253.x
   Echteld MA, 2001, QUAL LIFE RES, V10, P487, DOI 10.1023/A:1013083620565
   FAHRENBERG J, 1986, PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED, V36, P347
   FAHRENBERG J, 2000, QUESTIONS LIFE SATIS, P4409
   FOLKMAN S, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P150, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.1.150
   Fox S, 1998, J Neurosci Nurs, V30, P245
   Gardner R, 1992, Br J Nurs, V1, P553
   Gerszten PC, 1998, NEUROSURGERY, V43, P1146, DOI 10.1097/00006123-199811000-00072
   GIJTENBEEK JMM, 1993, CLIN NEUROL NEUROSUR, V95, P291, DOI 10.1016/0303-8467(93)90104-O
   Gil Z, 2003, ARCH OTOLARYNGOL, V129, P1303, DOI 10.1001/archotol.129.12.1303
   Gil Z, 2004, ARCH OTOLARYNGOL, V130, P1276, DOI 10.1001/archotol.130.11.1276
   GIOVAGNOLI AR, 1994, ITAL J NEUROL SCI, V15, P481, DOI 10.1007/BF02334609
   Giovagnoli AR, 2005, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V43, P1482, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2004.12.010
   Giovagnoli AR, 1996, J NEURO-ONCOL, V30, P71
   Giovagnoli AR, 1999, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V67, P358, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.67.3.358
   HEIM H, 1997, PSYCHOSOM MED, V59, P408
   Heimans JJ, 2002, J NEUROL, V249, P955, DOI 10.1007/s00415-002-0839-5
   HORN W, 1989, INTELLIGENCE TEST LP, P4409
   HORN W, 1977, INT ELEMENTARY TESTS, P4409
   Janssen CGC, 2005, QUAL LIFE RES, V14, P57, DOI 10.1007/s11136-004-1692-z
   Kalkanis SN, 2000, J NEURO-ONCOL, V48, P233, DOI 10.1023/A:1006476604338
   KIRKCALDY BD, 2006, THESCIENTIFICWORLDJO, V23, P1368
   Kramer JH, 1997, INT J RADIAT ONCOL, V38, P21, DOI 10.1016/S0360-3016(96)00592-5
   LAZARUS RS, 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP, P4409
   LEIBER L, 1976, PSYCHOSOM MED, V38, P379
   Martin HC, 2001, J NEUROSURG, V94, P211, DOI 10.3171/jns.2001.94.2.0211
   Meyer TD, 2005, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V46, P472, DOI 10.1016/j.comppsych.2005.02.003
   MUTHNY FA, 1989, FREIBURG QUESTIONNAI, P4409
   MUTHNY FA, 1996, REHABILITATION, V35, P9
   Pukrop R, 2003, NERVENARZT, V74, P48, DOI 10.1007/s00115-002-1336-x
   Reijneveld JC, 2001, NEUROLOGY, V56, P618
   Roesch SC, 2005, J BEHAV MED, V28, P281, DOI 10.1007/s10865-005-4664-z
   SACHSENHEIMER W, 1992, J NEURO-ONCOL, V13, P177
   Sheu CF, 2001, BEHAV RES METH INS C, V33, P108, DOI 10.3758/BF03195355
   TAPHOORN MJB, 1992, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V55, P372, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.55.5.372
   Testa MA, 1996, NEW ENGL J MED, V334, P835, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199603283341306
   Theissen H H, 1996, Z Gastroenterol, V34 Suppl 2, P29
   THURSTONE L, 1962, PRIMARY MENTAL ABILI, P4409
   Weitzner MA, 1997, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V6, P169, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1611(199709)6:3<169::AID-PON269>3.0.CO;2-#
   Wyrwich KW, 2005, QUAL LIFE RES, V14, P285, DOI 10.1007/s11136-004-0705-2
NR 50
TC 9
BP 40
EP 47
PY 2009
PD JAN
VL 64
IS 1
DI 10.1227/01.NEU.0000336330.75381.39
GA 393MO
UT WOS:000262377600006
ER

PT J
AU Pezzuti, L
   Artistico, D
   Picone, L
AF Pezzuti, Lina
   Artistico, Daniele
   Picone, Laura
TI Does life satisfaction change over a year?: Different answer among
   different age groups
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Picone, Laura] Univ Rome, Dep Clin Psychol, Fac Psycol, Rome, Italy.
   [Artistico, Daniele] CUNY, Baruch Coll, New York, NY 10021 USA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 470
EP 470
PY 2008
PD JUN-AUG
VL 43
IS 3-4
GA 349EO
UT WOS:000259264305490
ER

PT B
AU Gan, G
AF Gan Gang
TI The Thinking of Fitness Physical Education Reform in Rural School Under
   the National Fitness Circumstance
SO PROCEEDINGS OF THE 2012 INTERNATIONAL SYMPOSIUM - SPORTS INNOVATION AND DEVELOPMENT OF UNIVERSITIES AND COLLEGES
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Gan Gang] Wuhan Text Univ, Dept Phys Educ, Wuhan 430073, Peoples R China.
EM ggtp@163.com
DE National fitness; Rural; School sports
AB China is a country which set the "three dimensional rural" as the main component. In China, physical and health status of rural students is directly related to rural people constitution, health level and happiness so that rural school sports education should update new ideas, strengthen the cultivation of physical culture, and depend on the specific local situation, carry out recreational, health and fitness sports activities which are suitable for students to improve their overall quality.
CR Xiong Shaobo, 2010, JILIN I PHYS ED
   Yuan Zeming, 2007, ANHUI SPORTS TECHNOL
   Zhang Hongtan, 2004, SOCIAL SCI, P5
   Zhang Huaiquan, 2004, ANHUI SPORTS TECHNOL
NR 4
TC 0
BP 323
EP 327
PY 2012
GA BCG88
UT WOS:000310173400067
ER

PT J
AU Stones, MJ
   Worobetz, S
   Brink, P
AF Stones, Michael J.
   Worobetz, Sarah
   Brink, Peter
TI Overestimated Relationships With Subjective Well-Being
SO CANADIAN PSYCHOLOGY-PSYCHOLOGIE CANADIENNE
J9 CAN PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Stones, Michael J.; Worobetz, Sarah] Lakehead Univ, Dept Psychol, Thunder Bay, ON P7B 5E1, Canada.
   [Brink, Peter] Lakehead Univ, Publ Hlth Program, Thunder Bay, ON P7B 5E1, Canada.
RP Stones, MJ, Lakehead Univ, Dept Psychol, 955 Oliver Rd, Thunder Bay, ON P7B 5E1, Canada.
EM mstones@lakeheadu.ca
DE subjective well-being; happiness; satisfaction; heritability; general
   factor of personality
ID GENERAL FACTOR; SOCIAL DESIRABILITY; LIFE SATISFACTION; SELF-ESTEEM;
   HAPPINESS; PERSONALITY; REMINISCENCE; STABILITY; METAANALYSIS; GENETICS
AB This article is about relationships between subjective well-being (SWB) and variables such as demographics, intentional activities, personality traits, and personal characteristics. Causal interpretation of these relationships is usually asymmetric from the variable to SWB, although the literature also contains interpretations of reverse or bidirectional causality. Evidence reviewed here suggests that heritable personality traits may underlie some of these relationships. A consequence is that covariance may be lower than lower than indicated by phenotypic (within individual) correlations. The article discusses some implications for positive psychology.
CR Abbott RA, 2006, HEALTH QUAL LIFE OUT, V4, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-4-76
   ATKINSON T, 1982, SOC INDIC RES, V10, P113, DOI 10.1007/BF00302506
   Bartels M, 2009, BEHAV GENET, V39, P605, DOI 10.1007/s10519-009-9294-8
   Bedard M, 2003, DISABIL REHABIL, V25, P722, DOI 10.1080/0963828031000090489
   Boehm J. K., 2009, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P667
   Bohlmeijer E, 2007, AGING MENT HEALTH, V11, P291, DOI 10.1080/13607860600963547
   Bohlmeijer E, 2003, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V18, P1088, DOI 10.1002/gps.1018
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   Caprara GV, 2009, BEHAV GENET, V39, P277, DOI 10.1007/s10519-009-9267-y
   Carlo G, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V38, P1293, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.08.012
   CHAMBERLAIN K, 1992, SOC INDIC RES, V26, P101, DOI 10.1007/BF00304394
   Clyburn D.L., 2000, Journal of Gerontology, V55B, pS2
   Cohen NL, 2004, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V49, P106
   COSTA PT, 1987, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V78, P299
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Erdle S, 2010, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V48, P343, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2009.09.004
   Erdle S, 2010, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V48, P762, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2010.01.025
   FORDYCE MW, 1983, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V30, P483, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.30.4.483
   Heady B., 2006, Happiness: Revising set point theory and dynamic equilibrium theory to account for long term change
   Johnson W, 2005, J PERS, V73, P523, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2005.00319.x
   Kafka GJ, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V57, P171, DOI 10.1023/A:1014451725204
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P1007, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.1007
   KOZMA A, 1987, J GERONTOL, V42, P56
   KOZMA A, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P626
   Kozma A, 1991, PSYCHOL WELL BEING L
   Kozma A., 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P152
   Kozma A., 1985, Journal of Gerontology, V40, P127
   KOZMA A, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00384215
   KOZMA A, 1990, SOC INDIC RES, V22, P119, DOI 10.1007/BF00354836
   KOZMA A, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V17, P49, DOI 10.1007/BF00354112
   KOZMA A, 1980, J GERONTOL, V35, P906
   Lucas R.E., 2009, The collected works of Ed Diener, P75
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   Lyubomirsky S, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V78, P363, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-0213-y
   Lyubomirsky S, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P692, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.90.4.692
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   Lyubomirsky S, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P239, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.239
   Mallard AGC, 1997, SOC INDIC RES, V40, P259, DOI 10.1023/A:1006812301761
   MICHALOS AC, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P347, DOI 10.1007/BF00333288
   Moller V, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V55, P97, DOI 10.1023/A:1010851412273
   Musek J, 2007, J RES PERS, V41, P1213, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2007.02.003
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   Nes RB, 2006, PSYCHOL MED, V36, P1033, DOI 10.1017/S0033291706007409
   O'Brien C, 2008, CAN PSYCHOL, V49, P289, DOI 10.1037/a0013235
   Park N, 2004, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V23, P603, DOI 10.1521/jscp.23.5.603.50748
   RATTENBURY C, 1989, GERONTOLOGIST, V29, P768
   REICHENBACH, 1971, DIRECTION TIME
   Reker G. T., 1984, CANADIAN J AGING, V3, P23, DOI 10.1017/S0714980800006437
   REKER GT, 1981, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V13, P264, DOI 10.1037/h0081178
   Rodrigues A.E., 2009, P201
   Rushton JP, 2009, TWIN RES HUM GENET, V12, P356, DOI 10.1375/twin.12.4.356
   Rushton JP, 2008, J RES PERS, V42, P1173, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2008.03.002
   Ryan RM, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P139, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9023-4
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   Schnittker J, 2008, AM J SOCIOL, V114, pS233, DOI 10.1086/592424
   Seligman MEP, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P774, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.8.774
   Sheldon K. M., 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P55, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-0868-8
   Sheldon K. M, 2006, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V1, P73, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760500510676
   Sin NL, 2009, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V65, P467, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20593
   STEEL P, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P134
   STONES MJ, 1986, J GERONTOL, V41, P85
   Stones MJ, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V36, P129, DOI 10.1007/BF01079722
   STONES MJ, 1980, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V11, P269, DOI 10.2190/43W5-P9WE-3V42-5RJ0
   STONES MJ, 1995, ART SCI REMINISCING
   STONES MJ, 1986, EXP AGING RES, V12, P23
   STONES MJ, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V17, P19, DOI 10.1007/BF00354110
   Stubbe JH, 2005, PSYCHOL MED, V35, P1581, DOI 10.1017/S0033291705005374
   Veselka L, 2009, TWIN RES HUM GENET, V12, P254, DOI 10.1375/twin.12.3.254
   Vettese L.C., 2009, J COGNITIVE PSYCHOTH, V23, P198, DOI DOI 10.1891/0889-8391.23.3.198
   Waterman AS, 2010, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V5, P41, DOI 10.1080/17439760903435208
   Weiss A, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P205, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02068.x
   Wong P. T. P., 1998, HUMAN QUEST MEANING, P111
   WONG PTP, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P272, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.6.2.272
NR 75
TC 0
BP 93
EP 100
PY 2011
PD MAY
VL 52
IS 2
DI 10.1037/a0020694
GA 768KG
UT WOS:000290932700003
ER

PT J
AU Hoen, P
   de Jonge, P
   Denollet, J
   Whooley, M
AF Hoen, P.
   de Jonge, P.
   Denollet, J.
   Whooley, M.
TI Why does positive attitude make you live longer? Positive affect and
   survival in the Heart & Soul Study
SO JOURNAL OF PSYCHOSOMATIC RESEARCH
J9 J PSYCHOSOM RES
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Hoen, P.; de Jonge, P.] Univ Groningen, Univ Med Ctr Groningen, Interdisciplinary Ctr Pathol Emot, Groningen, Netherlands.
   [Hoen, P.; de Jonge, P.; Denollet, J.] Tilburg Univ, CoRPS Ctr Res Psychol Somat Dis, Tilburg, Netherlands.
   [Whooley, M.] VA Med Ctr, San Francisco, CA USA.
   [Whooley, M.] Univ Calif San Francisco, Dept Med, San Francisco, CA USA.
DE Positive affect; coronary heart disease; health behaviors; survival
NR 0
TC 0
BP 485
EP 485
PY 2012
PD JUN
VL 72
IS 6
GA 961CE
UT WOS:000305440700072
ER

PT J
AU Whitley, BE
AF Whitley, BE
TI Gender differences in affective responses to having cheated: The
   mediating role of attitudes
SO ETHICS & BEHAVIOR
J9 ETHICS BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Ball State Univ, Dept Psychol Sci, Muncie, IN 47306 USA.
RP Whitley, BE, Ball State Univ, Dept Psychol Sci, Muncie, IN 47306 USA.
DE cheating; college students; affect; attitudes
ID ACADEMIC DISHONESTY; PLANNED BEHAVIOR; RATIONAL CHOICE; DEVIANCE;
   METAANALYSIS; DISSONANCE; STUDENTS; SHAME
AB Although women hold more negative attitudes toward cheating than do men, they are about as likely to engage in academic dishonesty. Cognitive dissonance theory predicts that this attitude-behavior inconsistency should lead women to experience more negative affect after cheating than would men. This prediction was tested in a sample of 92 male and 78 female college students who reported having cheated on an examination during the prior 6 months. Consistent with the results of previous research, women reported more negative attitudes toward cheating than did men, but cheated at the same rate. However, women did not experience more negative affect than did men, although they reported experiencing less positive affect. The gender difference in positive affect was partially mediated by the gender difference in attitudes.
CR AJZEN I, 1991, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V50, P179, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(91)90020-T
   BECK L, 1991, J RES PERS, V25, P285, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(91)90021-H
   Bettencourt BA, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V119, P422, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.119.3.422
   Blankenship KL, 2000, ETHICS BEHAV, V10, P1, DOI 10.1207/S15327019EB1001_1
   Brannon R., 1976, 49 PERCENT MAJORITY, P1
   Cacioppo J T, 1997, Pers Soc Psychol Rev, V1, P3, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr0101_2
   Chodorow Nancy, 1989, FEMINISM PSYCHOANALY
   Cochran JK, 1999, SOCIOL INQ, V69, P91, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-682X.1999.tb00491.x
   COHEN J, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P155, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.1.155
   COOPER J, 1984, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V17, P229, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60121-5
   Diekhoff GM, 1996, RES HIGH EDUC, V37, P487, DOI 10.1007/BF01730111
   EAGLY AH, 1986, PSYCHOL BULL, V100, P309, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.100.3.309
   ELLIOT AJ, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P382, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.67.3.382
   Ferguson TJ, 1997, SEX ROLES, V37, P19, DOI 10.1023/A:1025684502616
   Festinger L., 1957, THEORY COGNITIVE DIS
   Gilligan C., 1982, DIFFERENT VOICE PSYC
   HAINES VJ, 1986, RES HIGH EDUC, V25, P342, DOI 10.1007/BF00992130
   HARTLEY RE, 1974, MEN MASCULINITY, P7
   HOLLINGER RC, 1996, NASPA J, V33, P292
   Judd Charles M., 1991, RES METHODS SOCIAL R
   Kenny D. A., 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V1, P233
   Lapsley D. K., 1996, MORAL PSYCHOL
   Lewis H. B., 1971, SHAME GUILT NEUROSIS
   MARAMARK S, 1993, OR933082 US DEP ED
   McCabe DL, 1997, J MANAGEMENT ED, V19, P205, DOI 10.1177/105256299501900205
   McCabe Donald L., 1996, NASPA J, V33, P280
   McCollum K., 1996, CHRONICLE HIGHE 0802, pA28
   MICHAELS JW, 1989, SOC SCI QUART, V70, P870
   MOFFATT M, 1990, UNPUB UNDERGRADUATE
   Moore M., 1990, CHEATING 101
   ROBBINS CA, 1993, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V34, P302, DOI 10.2307/2137369
   SMITH CP, 1972, J PERS, V40, P640, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1972.tb00085.x
   Thompson E. H., 1987, CHANGING MEN NEW DIR, P25
   Tibbetts SG, 1997, DEVIANT BEHAV, V18, P393
   Tibbetts SG, 1996, DEVIANT BEHAV, V17, P183
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Whitley BE, 1999, SEX ROLES, V41, P657, DOI 10.1023/A:1018863909149
   Whitley BE, 1998, RES HIGH EDUC, V39, P235, DOI 10.1023/A:1018724900565
   WOJCISZKE B, 1987, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V17, P187, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420170206
NR 39
TC 11
BP 249
EP 259
PY 2001
VL 11
IS 3
DI 10.1207/S15327019EB1103_4
GA 464ZA
UT WOS:000170562200004
ER

PT J
AU Vadiraja, HS
   Rao, MR
   Nagarathna, R
   Nagendra, HR
   Rekha, M
   Vanitha, N
   Gopinath, KS
   Srinath, BS
   Vishweshwara, MS
   Madhavi, YS
   Ajaikumar, BS
   Bilimagga, SR
   Rao, N
AF Vadiraja, H. S.
   Rao, M. Raghavendra
   Nagarathna, Raghuram
   Nagendra, H. R.
   Rekha, M.
   Vanitha, N.
   Gopinath, K. S.
   Srinath, B. S.
   Vishweshwara, M. S.
   Madhavi, Y. S.
   Ajaikumar, B. S.
   Bilimagga, S. Ramesh
   Rao, Nalini
TI Effects of yoga program on quality of life and affect in early breast
   cancer patients undergoing adjuvant radiotherapy: A randomized
   controlled trial
SO COMPLEMENTARY THERAPIES IN MEDICINE
J9 COMPLEMENT THER MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Nagarathna, Raghuram] Swami Vivekananda Yoga Anusandhana Samsthana, Div Life Sci, Dept Yoga Res, Bangalore 560019, Karnataka, India.
   [Rao, M. Raghavendra; Gopinath, K. S.; Srinath, B. S.; Bilimagga, S. Ramesh; Rao, Nalini] Bangalore Inst Oncol, Dept Complementary & Alternat Med, Bangalore, Karnataka, India.
   [Rao, M. Raghavendra; Gopinath, K. S.; Srinath, B. S.; Bilimagga, S. Ramesh; Rao, Nalini] Bangalore Inst Oncol, Dept Surg Oncol & Radiat Oncol, Bangalore, Karnataka, India.
   [Vishweshwara, M. S.; Madhavi, Y. S.; Ajaikumar, B. S.] Bharath Hosp Inst Oncol, Dept Radiat Oncol, Mysore, Karnataka, India.
RP Nagarathna, R, Swami Vivekananda Yoga Anusandhana Samsthana, Div Life Sci, Dept Yoga Res, 19 Eknath Bhavan, Bangalore 560019, Karnataka, India.
EM rnagaratna@gmail.com
DE Yoga; Breast cancer; Meditation; Quality of life; Affect
ID EUROPEAN-ORGANIZATION; HATHA YOGA; DEPRESSION; ANXIETY; CHEMOTHERAPY;
   SURVIVORS; STRESS; WOMEN; INTERVENTIONS; SYMPTOMS
AB Objectives: This study compares the effects of an integrated yoga program with brief supportive therapy in breast cancer outpatients undergoing adjuvant radiotherapy at a cancer centre.
   Methods: Eighty-eight stage II and III breast cancer outpatients were randomly assigned to receive yoga (n = 44) or brief supportive therapy (n = 44) prior to their radiotherapy treatment. Intervention consisted of yoga sessions tasting 60 min daily while the control group was imparted supportive therapy once in 10 days. Assessments included European Organization for Research in the Treatment of Cancer-Quality of Life (EORTCQoL C30) functional scales and Positive and Negative Affect Schedule (PANAS). Assessments were done at baseline and after 6 weeks of radiotherapy treatment.
   Results: An intention to treat GLM repeated measures ANOVA showed significant difference across groups over time for positive affect, negative affect and emotional function and social function. There was significant improvement in positive affect (ES = 0.59, p= 0.007, 95%CI 1.25 to 7.8), emotional function (ES = 0.71, p = 0.001, 95%CI 6.45 to 25.33) and cognitive function (ES=0.48, p=0.03, 95%CI 1.2 to 18.5), and decrease in negative affect (ES=0.84, p<0.001, 95%CI -13.4 to -4.4) in the yoga group as compared to controls. There was a significant positive correlation between positive affect with role function, social function and global quality of life. There was a significant negative correlation between negative affect with physical function, role function, emotional function and social function.
   Conclusion: The results suggest a possible role for yoga to improve quality of life and affect in breast cancer outpatients. (C) 2009 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR AARONSON NK, 1993, J NATL CANCER I, V85, P365, DOI 10.1093/jnci/85.5.365
   ANDERSEN BL, 1992, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V60, P552, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.60.4.552
   Bower Julienne E, 2005, Cancer Control, V12, P165
   CAREY MP, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V104, P307, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.104.3.307
   Carlson LE, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P571, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000074003.35911.41
   CASSILETH BR, 1994, ANN INTERN MED, V101, P105
   CHATURVEDI S, 2003, INDIAN J PALLIATIVE, V9, P62
   Chaturvedi SK, 1996, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V5, P343, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1611(199612)5:4<343::AID-PON232>3.3.CO;2-E
   CLASSEN C, 1994, PSYCHOIMMUNOLOGY CAN, P132
   COHEN L, 2008, J CLIN ONCOLOGY S, V26
   CORDOVA MJ, 1995, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V63, P981, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.63.6.981
   Courneya KS, 1999, ANN BEHAV MED, V21, P171, DOI 10.1007/BF02908298
   Danhauer SC, 2009, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V18, P360, DOI 10.1002/pon.1503
   FAWZY FI, 1993, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V50, P681
   Ganz PA, 1996, BREAST CANCER RES TR, V38, P183, DOI 10.1007/BF01806673
   GRUBER B, 1988, SCANDINAVIAN J BEHAV, V17, P25
   KABATZINN J, 1998, MEDITATION
   Kemmler G, 1999, J CLIN ONCOL, V17, P2932
   Khalsa Sat Bir S, 2004, Indian J Physiol Pharmacol, V48, P269
   Kirkwood G, 2005, BRIT J SPORT MED, V39, P884, DOI 10.1136/bjsm.2005.018069
   LEVENSON JL, 1994, PSYCHOIMMUNOLOGY CAN, P246
   MEYER TJ, 1995, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V14, P101, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.14.2.101
   Moadel AB, 2007, J CLIN ONCOL, V25, P4387, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2006.06.6027
   Mutrie N, 2007, BRIT MED J, V331, P517
   NAGENDRA HR, 1986, J ASTHMA, V23, P123, DOI 10.3109/02770908609077486
   Overgaard M, 1997, NEW ENGL J MED, V337, P949, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199710023371401
   Perry S, 2007, HEALTH QUAL LIFE OUT, V5, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-5-24
   Pilkington K, 2005, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V89, P13, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2005.08.013
   Raghavendra RM, 2007, EUR J CANCER CARE, V16, P462, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2354.2006.00739.x
   Rao MR, 2009, COMPLEMENT THER MED, V17, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.ctim.2008.05.005
   RAO RM, 2008, MED SCI MONITOR, V14, pLE10
   Raub JA, 2002, J ALTERN COMPLEM MED, V8, P797, DOI 10.1089/10755530260511810
   Shapiro SL, 2001, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V57, P501, DOI 10.1002/jclp.1026
   Smith EM, 2003, PALLIATIVE MED, V17, P509, DOI 10.1191/0269216303pm781oa
   Stark D, 2002, J CLIN ONCOL, V20, P3137, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2002.08.549
   Telles S, 2000, APPL PSYCHOPHYS BIOF, V25, P221, DOI 10.1023/A:1026454804927
   Telles Shirley, 1998, Indian Journal of Physiology and Pharmacology, V42, P57
   TJISBURG R, 1992, PSYCHOSOM MED, V54, P489
   TOSELAND R, 1982, SOC WORK, P341
   UMESH SB, 1998, PSYCHOSOCIAL ASPECTS
   Vacek PM, 2003, QUAL LIFE RES, V12, P527, DOI 10.1023/A:1025098108717
   Visser MRM, 1998, SUPPORT CARE CANCER, V6, P101, DOI 10.1007/s005200050142
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Weitzner MA, 1997, SUPPORT CARE CANCER, V5, P241, DOI 10.1007/s005200050067
   West J, 2004, ANN BEHAV MED, V28, P114, DOI 10.1207/s15324796abm2802_6
NR 45
TC 22
BP 274
EP 280
PY 2009
PD OCT-DEC
VL 17
IS 5-6
DI 10.1016/j.ctim.2009.06.004
GA 534VJ
UT WOS:000272925200005
ER

PT J
AU Bigelow, D
AF Bigelow, Deborah
TI The joy of retirement: Finding happiness, freedom, and the life you've
   always wanted
SO LIBRARY JOURNAL
J9 LIBR J
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 [Bigelow, Deborah] Leonia Publ Lib, Leonia, NJ 07605 USA.
RP Bigelow, D, Leonia Publ Lib, Leonia, NJ 07605 USA.
CR BORCHARD DC, 2008, JOY RETIREMENT FINDI
NR 1
TC 0
BP 112
EP 112
PY 2008
PD MAY 15
VL 133
IS 9
GA 303NW
UT WOS:000256048200159
ER

PT J
AU Henderson, LW
   Knight, T
   Richardson, B
AF Henderson, Luke Wayne
   Knight, Tess
   Richardson, Ben
TI An exploration of the well-being benefits of hedonic and eudaimonic
   behaviour
SO JOURNAL OF POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J POSIT PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Henderson, Luke Wayne; Knight, Tess; Richardson, Ben] Deakin Univ, Sch Psychol, Melbourne, Vic 3125, Australia.
RP Henderson, LW, Deakin Univ, Sch Psychol, Burwood Campus, Melbourne, Vic 3125, Australia.
EM luke@thrivepsychology.org.au
DE eudaimonia; hedonia; well-being; psychological distress; behaviour;
   pleasure; meaning; happiness
ID ANXIETY STRESS SCALES; HAPPINESS QUESTIONNAIRE; LIFE SATISFACTION;
   ORIENTATIONS; PLEASURE; VALIDATION; ENGAGEMENT; DEPRESSION; EXPERIENCE;
   SAMPLES
AB Hedonia and eudaimonia have both been proposed as pathways to well-being. Past research in this area has predominantly focused on global cognitive evaluations of how one typically lives. Findings from such research lack practical relevance, and hence, this study aimed to investigate how actual hedonic and eudaimonic behaviour related to well-being and psychopathology. Participants (N=105) completed an array of well-being outcomes prior to completing an online diary, reporting actual instances of hedonic and eudaimonic behaviour. Participants spent more time engaged in hedonic activity than eudaimonic activity. Hedonic activity served an emotion regulation function, predicting positive affect, carefreeness, vitality, and life satisfaction. Hedonic behaviour also predicted reduced negative affect, depression, and stress. Eudaimonic behaviour predicted meaning in life and elevating experience. Both hedonic and eudaimonic behaviours predicted flourishing. These findings suggest that increasing hedonic and eudaimonic behaviours may be an effective way to increase well-being and reduce psychological distress.
CR Antony MM, 1998, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V10, P176, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.10.2.176
   Aristotle, 1985, NICOMACHEAN ETHICS
   Austrailan Beaureu of Statistics, 2008, 2006 TIM US SURV CAN
   Biswas-Diener R, 2009, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V4, P208, DOI 10.1080/17439760902844400
   Bostic TJ, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V52, P313, DOI 10.1023/A:1007136110218
   Chan DW, 2009, EDUC PSYCHOL-UK, V29, P139, DOI 10.1080/01443410802570907
   Chen FF, 2013, J HAPPINESS STUD, V14, P1033, DOI 10.1007/s10902-012-9367-x
   Chen LH, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V98, P239, DOI 10.1007/s11205-009-9473-2
   Delle Fave A, 2011, CROSS CULT ADV POSIT, V2, P3, DOI 10.1007/978-90-481-9876-4_1
   Delle Fave A, 2011, SOC INDIC RES, V100, P185, DOI 10.1007/s11205-010-9632-5
   Diener E, 2009, SOC INDIC RES SER, V37, P11, DOI 10.1007/978-90-481-2350-6_2
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   Diener E, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V97, P143, DOI 10.1007/s11205-009-9493-y
   Dockray S, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V99, P269, DOI 10.1007/s11205-010-9578-7
   Fisher K., 2012, MTUS CODING PROCEDUR
   Gosling SD, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1337, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.5.1337
   Grinde B., 2012, BIOL HAPPINESS
   Henderson L. W., 2013, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, P1, DOI [10.1007/s11205-013-0264-4, DOI 10.1007/S11205-013-0264-4]
   Henderson L. W., 2012, INT J, V2, P196, DOI [10.5502/ijw.v2i3.3, DOI 10.5502/IJW.V2I3.3]
   Huta V, 2010, J HAPPINESS STUD, V11, P735, DOI 10.1007/s10902-009-9171-4
   Huta V, 2012, J HAPPINESS STUD, V13, P47, DOI 10.1007/s10902-011-9249-7
   Kahneman D, 2004, SCIENCE, V306, P1776, DOI 10.1126/science.1103572
   Kashdan TB, 2008, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V3, P219, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760802303044
   Keyes CLM, 2009, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V4, P197, DOI 10.1080/17439760902844228
   Linley A. P., 2006, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V1, P3, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760500372796
   LOVIBOND PF, 1995, BEHAV RES THER, V33, P335, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(94)00075-U
   Park N, 2009, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V4, P273, DOI 10.1080/17439760902933690
   Peterson C, 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P25, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-004-1278-Z
   Ruch W, 2010, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V26, P227, DOI 10.1027/1015-5759/a000030
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Ryan RM, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P139, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9023-4
   Ryff CD, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_1
   Schueller SM, 2010, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V5, P253, DOI 10.1080/17439761003794130
   Seligman MEP, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P774, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.8.774
   Steger M. F., 2012, HUMAN QUEST MEANING, P165
   Steger MF, 2006, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V53, P80, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.53.1.80
   Steger MF, 2008, J RES PERS, V42, P22, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2007.03.004
   Steger MF, 2009, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V4, P43, DOI 10.1080/17439760802303127
   Telfer E., 1990, HAPPINESS
   Vella-Brodrick DA, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V90, P165, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9251-6
   Vitterso J, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V95, P1, DOI 10.1007/s11205-009-9447-4
   Vitterso J., 2006, 3 EUR C POS PSYCH BR
   Vitterso J, 2011, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V6, P326, DOI 10.1080/17439760.2011.584548
   Waterman A. S., 2008, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V3, P234, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760802303002
   Waterman AS, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P41, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9020-7
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wirtz D, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P520, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.03455
NR 48
TC 0
BP 322
EP 336
PY 2013
PD JUL 1
VL 8
IS 4
DI 10.1080/17439760.2013.803596
GA 169BM
UT WOS:000320751900006
ER

PT J
AU Papavlassopulos, N
   Keppler, D
AF Papavlassopulos, Nikolas
   Keppler, David
TI Life Expectancy as an Objective Factor of a Subjective Well-Being
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Keppler, David] St Thomas Aquinas Coll, Dept Philosophy, Sparkill, NY 10976 USA.
   [Papavlassopulos, Nikolas] St Thomas Aquinas Coll, Dept Econ & Finance, Sparkill, NY USA.
RP Keppler, D, St Thomas Aquinas Coll, Dept Philosophy, Sparkill, NY 10976 USA.
EM dkeppler@stac.edu
DE Well being; Life expectancy; Quality of life; Healthcare
ID HAPPINESS
AB The paper has two parts. In the first part we offer a definition of well-being which makes life expectancy an explicit variable. We recognize the importance of happiness as a significant aspect of any definition of well-being, but we side-step the issue of what determines its level or how to measure it, and concentrate instead on the consequences of our new variable, life expectancy. We argue that life is valued for its quality, and, if positive, its extension is an improvement of well-being. From this we show how, given certain assumptions, disparate problems that have moral and/or social significance can be approached from the perspective of improving well-being. We close the first part by showing that our definition has enough flexibility to be used for that class of decisions which require tradeoffs between quality of life (happiness) and life expectancy. As a corollary we show that attitudes toward risk depend on expectations, and on some occasions, age itself. In the second part we argue, first, that real economic factors, not reducible to mere psychological ones, may still offer an adequate explanation for the fact that absolute income and happiness do not always correlate well. However, we take no position on the many controversies, such as whether it is relative or absolute increases in wealth that bears most directly on changes in happiness. We confirm through statistical analysis (simple regressions) the well established influence that absolute income has on life expectancy, and, hence, by inference and definition, we argue that this must also be the case with well-being. Secondly, we find through statistical analysis that healthcare has as much impact on life expectancy as does absolute income, leading us to theoretically examine the appropriate income cost for access to healthcare if life expectancy is to improve. And thirdly, by assuming a homogeneous function of life expectancy, we theoretically show how a market oriented healthcare system can exacerbate inequities in life expectancy, and so on well-being. Lastly, we consider some policy implications of those inequities.
CR BAUMOL W, 1985, EC PRINCIPLES POLICY, pCH39
   Bishop R., 1995, HDB ENV EC, P543
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener E., 2004, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V5, P1, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.0963-7214.2004.00501001.X
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   LAYARD R, 2005, PROSPECT MAGAZI 0317
   LAYARD R, 2009, WHY SUBJECTIVE WELL
   LAYARD R, 2009, DOES RELATIVE INCOME, V210
   Mishan E., 1967, COSTS EC GROWTH
   NORDHAUS W, 1972, IS GROWTH OBS 50 ANN
   RAWLS JOHN, 1971, THEORY JUSTICE, P23
   RUUT V, WORLD DATABASE HAPPI
   Sen A, 1999, AM ECON REV, V89, P349, DOI 10.1257/aer.89.3.349
   SEN A, 2009, IDEA JUSTICE, P279
   SMITH A, 1976, INQUIRY NATURE CAUSE, P75
   Stevenson Betsey, 2008, 14282 NAT BUR EC RES
   *WHO, WORLD WEALTH REP 200, P28
NR 19
TC 0
BP 475
EP 505
PY 2011
PD DEC
VL 104
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s11205-010-9757-6
GA 838LB
UT WOS:000296291500008
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU BLAIR, SL
AF BLAIR, SL
TI EMPLOYMENT, FAMILY, AND PERCEPTIONS OF MARITAL QUALITY AMONG HUSBANDS
   AND WIVES
SO JOURNAL OF FAMILY ISSUES
J9 J FAM ISSUES
LA English
DT Article
RP BLAIR, SL, UNIV OKLAHOMA,DEPT SOCIOL,306 KAUFMAN HALL,NORMAN,OK 73019, USA.
ID DUAL-EARNER HOUSEHOLDS; ROLE STRAIN; LIFE-CYCLE; WORK; SATISFACTION;
   DIVISION; COUPLES; LABOR; WOMEN; HAPPINESS
AB Previous studies of work/family linkages have emphasized the effects of one domain or the other on the individual, yet few have sought to analyze the interconnective nature of paid labor and family environments. Using data from the 1988 National Survey of Families and Households, this study examines the effects of husbands' and wives' employment and marriage characteristics on their respective perceptions of marital quality. Contrary to previous findings, occupational factors have only a minimal effect on both husbands' and wives' perceptions of marital quality. Husbands and wives are both affected by wives' opinions of fairness in the marriage. The results also suggest that husbands may maintain traditional role expectations for themselves and their wives, despite the dual-earner status of their marriage. The implications of these findings for gender roles in dual-earner marriages are discussed.
CR BAHR SJ, 1978, J COMP FAMILY STUDIE, V0009
   BENIN MH, 1988, J MARRIAGE FAM, V50, P349, DOI 10.2307/352002
   BENIN MH, 1985, J MARRIAGE FAM, V47, P975, DOI 10.2307/352341
   BERNARD J, 1971, WOMEN PUBLIC INTERES
   BIELBY WT, 1989, AM SOCIOL REV, V54, P776, DOI 10.2307/2117753
   BLAIR SL, 1991, J FAM ISSUES, V12, P91, DOI 10.1177/019251391012001007
   BOOTH A, 1984, AM J SOCIOL, V90, P567, DOI 10.1086/228117
   BOWEN GL, 1987, PSYCHOL REP, V61, P467
   BROMAN CL, 1988, J MARRIAGE FAM, V50, P743, DOI 10.2307/352643
   COWAN CP, 1985, J FAM ISSUES, V6, P451, DOI 10.1177/019251385006004004
   CROHAN SE, 1989, J MARRIAGE FAM, V51, P373, DOI 10.2307/352500
   FOWERS BJ, 1991, SEX ROLES, V24, P209, DOI 10.1007/BF00288892
   GALAMBOS NL, 1989, J MARRIAGE FAM, V51, P385, DOI 10.2307/352501
   JORGENSEN SR, 1979, J MARRIAGE FAM, V41, P825, DOI 10.2307/351482
   KEITH PM, 1980, FAM RELAT, V29, P483, DOI 10.2307/584462
   KESSLER RC, 1982, AM SOCIOL REV, V47, P216, DOI 10.2307/2094964
   KINGSTON PW, 1987, AM SOCIOL REV, V52, P391, DOI 10.2307/2095358
   LUEPTOW LB, 1989, J FAM ISSUES, V10, P383, DOI 10.1177/019251389010003005
   MEEKS S, 1986, FAM RELAT, V34, P249
   Mortimer J. T., 1986, WORK FAMILY PERSONAL
   NOTARIUS CI, 1989, BEHAV ASSESS, V11, P39
   PERRYJENKINS M, 1990, J FAM ISSUES, V11, P136, DOI 10.1177/019251390011002002
   PLECK JH, 1987, HDB COUNSELING PSYCH, P16
   PLECK JH, 1977, SOC PROBL, V24, P417, DOI 10.1525/sp.1977.24.4.03a00040
   ROLLINS BC, 1989, MIDLIFE MYTHS ISSUES, P184
   Ross C. E., 1983, AM SOCIOL REV, V47, P198
   SIMON BL, 1990, FAMILIES SOC J CONT, P342
   SMALL SA, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P51, DOI 10.2307/352837
   STEVENS G, 1985, SOC SCI RES, V14, P142, DOI 10.1016/0049-089X(85)90008-0
   STOKES JP, 1986, SEX ROLES, V15, P299, DOI 10.1007/BF00288319
   SUITOR JJ, 1991, J MARRIAGE FAM, V53, P221, DOI 10.2307/353146
   Sweet J. A., 1988, NSFH1 U WISC CTR DEM
   U.S. Bureau of the Census, 1989, STAT ABSTR US
   VOYDANOFF P, 1989, J MARRIAGE FAM, V51, P923, DOI 10.2307/353205
   VOYDANOFF P, 1989, J SOCIAL BEHAVIOR PE, V3, P1
   VOYDANOFF P, 1988, J MARRIAGE FAM, V50, P749, DOI 10.2307/352644
   WHITE L, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P453, DOI 10.2307/353039
   YOGEV S, 1985, J MARRIAGE FAM, V47, P609, DOI 10.2307/352262
   ZEDECK S, 1988, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V3, P135
NR 39
TC 60
BP 189
EP 212
PY 1993
PD JUN
VL 14
IS 2
DI 10.1177/019251393014002003
GA LB215
UT WOS:A1993LB21500002
ER

PT J
AU Cui, M
AF Cui, M
TI Study on the life-span theory of control in successful aging: Control
   strategy, self-esteem and life-satisfaction
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
NR 0
TC 0
BP 136
EP 136
PY 2004
PD OCT-DEC
VL 39
IS 5-6
GA 884WS
UT WOS:000226118001233
ER

PT J
AU Bullough, RV
   Pinnegar, S
AF Bullough, Robert V., Jr.
   Pinnegar, Stefinee
TI The happiness of teaching (as eudaimonia): disciplinary knowledge and
   the threat of performativity
SO TEACHERS AND TEACHING
J9 TEACH TEACH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Bullough, Robert V., Jr.; Pinnegar, Stefinee] Brigham Young Univ, Provo, UT 84602 USA.
RP Bullough, RV, Brigham Young Univ, Provo, UT 84602 USA.
EM bob_bullough@byu.edu
DE teaching; affect; discipline of teaching; eudaimonia
AB In this article the authors explore and critique education and teacher education as disciplines against the backdrop of teaching as a form of human flourishing connected to the virtue of eudaimonia, a kind of happiness. Their concern is with flourishing as a human being who teaches and in teaching expresses and moves toward fulfilling his or her essence or goodness. Questions are raised about how the quest for disciplinary status may negatively affect teacher well-being by narrowing and flattening what it is teachers do when teaching, thus undermining the very reasons why teachers choose to teach.
CR ARISTOTLE, 1943, ARISTOTLE MAN UNIVER, P100
   AVERILL JR, 2004, HDB EMOTIONS, P663
   Bagley W., 1911, CRAFTSMANSHIP TEACHI
   Ball SJ, 2003, J EDUC POLICY, V18, P215, DOI 10.1080/0268093022000043065
   Bellah RN, 1985, HABITS HEART INDIVID
   Bigham S., 2005, STUDYING TEACHER ED, V1, P55, DOI 10.1080/17425960500039975
   Bottery M., 2003, SCH LEADERSHIP MANAG, V23, P187, DOI 10.1080/1363243032000091959
   Bransford J. D., 2000, PEOPLE LEARN
   BROOKHART SM, 1992, REV EDUC RES, V62, P37, DOI 10.3102/00346543062001037
   Bullough Jr Robert V., 2008, COUNTERNARRATIVES ST
   Bullough R. V., 1997, 1 YEAR TEACHER 8 YEA
   Bullough R. V., 2002, TEACHER DEV, V6, P417, DOI 10.1080/13664530200200172
   BULLOUGH RV, 2004, INT HDB SELF STUDY T, P314
   Bullough R.V., 1991, QUALITATIVE STUDIES, V<IT>4</IT>, P121
   BULLOUGH RV, 2008, TEACHER ED Q, V35, P5
   Clarke A, 2005, TEACH TEACH EDUC, V21, P65, DOI 10.1016/j.tate.2004.11.006
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1990, FLOW PSYCHOL OPTIMAL
   Eisenhart M., 2005, ED RES, V34, P3, DOI 10.3102/0013189X034004003
   FREEMAN C, 2000, GREEK ACHIEVEMENT
   Garber Marjorie, 2001, ACAD INSTINCTS
   Giles H. H., 1942, EXPLORING CURRICULUM
   Goldstein LS, 2000, TEACH TEACH EDUC, V16, P861, DOI 10.1016/S0742-051X(00)00031-7
   Gu Q, 2007, TEACH TEACH EDUC, V23, P1302, DOI 10.1016/j.tate.2006.06.006
   GUILFOYLE K, 2004, INT HDB SELF STUDY T, P1109
   Hansen D. T., 1995, CALL TEACH
   Harre Rom, 1998, POSITIONING THEORY M
   Hartley D, 2003, BRIT J EDUC STUD, V51, P6, DOI 10.1111/1467-8527.t01-2-00221
   Hatfield Elaine, 2004, HDB EMOTIONS, P654
   Isen A. M., 2004, HDB EMOTIONS, P417
   Isenbarger L, 2006, TEACH TEACH EDUC, V22, P120, DOI 10.1016/j.tate.2005.07.002
   JEFFREY B, 1996, CAMBRIDGE J ED, V26, P325, DOI 10.1080/0305764960260303
   Johnson M, 1993, MORAL IMAGINATION
   Lasky S, 2000, TEACH TEACH EDUC, V16, P843, DOI 10.1016/S0742-051X(00)00030-5
   Lewis M., 2004, HDB EMOTIONS, P325
   Lortie D., 1975, SCHOOLTEACHER
   Margalit Avishai, 2004, ETHICS MEMORY
   Nichols S., 2007, COLLATERAL DAMAGE HI
   Palmer P., 1998, COURAGE TEACH
   PATTERSON D, 1991, MAIN SCHOLAR J IDEAS, V3, P7
   PETERSON C, 2006, POSITIVE PSYCHOL
   PINNEGAR S, 2006, ANN M AM ED RES ASS
   Pinnegar S, 2005, SELF STUDY TEACH TEA, V1, P259
   PINNEGAR S, 1989, THESIS U ARIZONA TUC
   PINNEGAR S, 1990, J TEACH EDUC, V41, P20, DOI 10.1177/002248719004100104
   PLACIER P, 2006, MAKING DIFFERENCE TE, P51
   PRICE K, 1963, DISCIPLINE ED, P23
   Reif M. T., 2002, WHY TEACH COMP ANAL
   Rex LA, 2004, TEACH COLL REC, V106, P1288, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9620.2004.00380.x
   Rushton S, 2007, TEACH TEACH EDUC, V23, P432, DOI 10.1016/j.tate.2006.12.01
   SABAT S, 1998, POSITIONING THEORY M, P87
   SHARPE DM, 1967, STUDY TEACHING, P73
   Solomon R.C, 1996, SHORT HIST PHILOS
   Steiner W, 1999, AM SCHOLAR, V68, P77
   Stern D., 2004, PRESENT MOMENT PSYCH
   Sutton RE, 2003, EDUC PSYCHOL REV, V15, P327, DOI 10.1023/A:1026131715856
   Toulmin S., 2001, RETURN REASON
   Valli L, 2007, AM EDUC RES J, V44, P519, DOI 10.3102/0002831207306859
   WILKES KV, 1978, MIND, V87, P553
NR 58
TC 5
BP 241
EP 256
PY 2009
VL 15
IS 2
DI 10.1080/13540600902875324
GA V19SS
UT WOS:000208092700005
ER

PT J
AU Bornstein, RF
   Huprich, SK
AF Bornstein, RF
   Huprich, SK
TI Construct validity of the Relationship Profile Test: Three-year retest
   reliability and links with core personality traits, object relations,
   and interpersonal problems
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY ASSESSMENT
J9 J PERS ASSESS
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Gettysburg Coll, Dept Psychol, Gettysburg, PA 17325 USA.
   Eastern Michigan Univ, Dept Psychol, Ypsilanti, MI 48197 USA.
RP Bornstein, RF, Gettysburg Coll, Dept Psychol, Box 407, Gettysburg, PA 17325 USA.
EM bbornste@gettysburg.edu
ID DEPENDENT PERSONALITY; DEPATHOLOGIZING DEPENDENCY; SELF-CONSTRUALS;
   DSM-IV; CONNECTEDNESS; STABILITY; DISORDER; SUPPORT; GENDER;
   SCHIZOPHRENIA
AB The Relationship Profile Test (RPT; Bornstein & Languirand, 2003) is a 30-item self-report measure of destructive overdependence, dysfunctional detachment, and healthy dependency. Previous research has shown that the 3 RPT subscales have adequate internal consistency, good retest reliability over 23 and 85 weeks, and good convergent and discriminant validity with respect to measures of attachment style, relatedness, gender role, self-concept, alexithymia, locus of control, need for approval, and life satisfaction. In this investigation, we assessed the 3-year retest reliability of RPT scores in a northeastern liberal arts college student sample (Study 1) and evaluated the convergent and discriminant validity of RPT scores in a southern university sample (Study 2). Results generally supported the long-term stability and convergent and discriminant validity of RPT scores but also pointed to some limitations of the measure. We discuss implications of these results and describe future research directions.
CR ALDEN LE, 1993, BEHAV THER, V24, P357, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(05)80211-4
   American Psychiatric Association, 1980, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   American Psychiatric Association, 1952, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   ATHUS JH, 1997, J FAMILY VIOLENCE, V12, P159
   Baillie AJ, 1998, J PERS DISORD, V12, P23
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P497, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.3.497
   Bell M, 1995, BELL OBJECT RELATION
   Bell MD, 2001, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V57, P1353, DOI 10.1002/jclp.1102
   Benjamin L. S., 1996, INTERPERSONAL DIAGNO
   Birtchnell J., 1996, PERSONALITY CHARACTE, P173
   Birtchnell J, 1987, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V60, P217
   Blatt SJ, 1996, J PERS ASSESS, V67, P52, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6701_4
   BORNSTEIN RF, 1995, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V14, P225, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1995.14.3.225
   Bornstein R. F., 1993, DEPENDENT PERSONALIT
   Bornstein R. F., 2005, DEPENDENT PATIENT PR
   Bornstein R. F, 2003, HLTH DEPENDENCY
   Bornstein RF, 1997, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V4, P175
   BORNSTEIN RF, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P3, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.1.3
   Bornstein RF, 1996, PSYCHOANAL PSYCHOL, V13, P177, DOI 10.1037//0736-9735.13.2.177
   Bornstein RF, 2002, ASSESSMENT, V9, P373, DOI 10.1177/1073191102238195
   Bornstein RF, 1998, J NERV MENT DIS, V186, P67, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199802000-00001
   Bornstein RF, 1997, ASSESSMENT, V4, P359
   Bornstein RF, 2000, J PERS ASSESS, V74, P324, DOI 10.1207/S15327752JPA7402_11
   Bornstein RF, 2003, J PERS ASSESS, V80, P64, DOI 10.1207/S15327752JPA8001_15
   Bornstein RF, 2004, J PERS ASSESS, V82, P104, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa8201_15
   Brahler E, 1999, PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED, V49, P422
   Clark KE, 2000, DEV PSYCHOL, V36, P485, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.36.4.485
   Colgan P, 1987, J CHEM DEPENDENCY TR, V1, P205, DOI 10.1300/J034v01n01_12
   Coolidge FL, 2001, J PERS DISORD, V15, P33, DOI 10.1521/pedi.15.1.33.18645
   Costa P. T., 1992, REVISED NEO PERSONAL
   Costa PT, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P322, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.81.2.322
   Costa PT, 2000, ASSESSMENT, V7, P365, DOI 10.1177/107319110000700405
   Cross SE, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P791, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.4.791
   Cross SE, 1997, PSYCHOL BULL, V122, P5, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.122.1.5
   DELONGIS A, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P486, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.3.486
   Fenichel O., 1945, PSYCHOANALYTIC THEOR
   FRANK SJ, 1988, DEV PSYCHOL, V24, P729, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.24.5.729
   Greig TC, 2000, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V56, P505, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-4679(200004)56:4<505::AID-JCLP5>3.0.CO;2-B
   GURTMAN MB, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P105, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.63.1.105
   Hetherington A, 1999, SOCIAL SCI INT, V15, P1
   HOLMES TH, 1967, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V11, P213, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(67)90010-4
   HOWORWITZ LM, 2000, INVENTORY INTERPERSO
   Jiang XL, 2005, DEV REV, V25, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.dr.2004.08.008
   Kantor M, 1993, DISTANCING
   KOBAYASHI JS, 1989, PSYCHIAT ANN, V19, P653
   Kraepelin E., 1913, PSYCHIAT LEHRBUCH
   LANGTAKAC E, 1992, SEX ROLES, V27, P277, DOI 10.1007/BF00289929
   LEE RM, 1995, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V42, P232, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.42.2.232
   Leichsenring F, 2003, B MENNINGER CLIN, V67, P314, DOI 10.1521/bumc.67.4.314.26983
   LIVESLEY WJ, 1995, DSM, V4
   LOEVINGER J, 1957, PSYCHOL REP, V3, P635
   McCrae RR, 1997, AM PSYCHOL, V52, P509, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.52.5.509
   MEEHL PE, 1992, J PERS, V60, P117, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1992.tb00269.x
   Millon T, 1987, MILLON CLIN MULTIAXI
   Millon T., 1996, DISORDERS PERSONALIT
   Mongrain M, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P230, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.1.230
   NEKI JS, 1976, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V49, P1
   Overholser JC, 1996, J NERV MENT DIS, V184, P8, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199601000-00003
   OVERHOLSER JC, 1990, J PERS ASSESS, V55, P618, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5503&4_18
   Paris Joel, 1998, WORKING TRAITS PSYCH
   PINCUS AL, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P744, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.744
   Pincus AL, 2001, J PERS, V69, P223, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00143
   Roberts BW, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P3, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.126.1.3
   RUDE SS, 1995, COGNITIVE THER RES, V19, P323, DOI 10.1007/BF02230403
   Schneider K., 1923, PSYCHOPATHISCHEN PER
   SINGELIS TM, 1994, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V20, P580, DOI 10.1177/0146167294205014
   Sullivan H. S., 1947, CONCEPTIONS MODERN P
   TAIT M, 1997, BRIT J GUID COUNS, V25, P17, DOI 10.1080/03069889700760021
   THEORELL T, 1971, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V15, P25, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(71)90070-5
   Trzesniewski KH, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P205, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.84.1.205
   Vittengl JR, 2003, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V15, P29, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.15.1.29
NR 72
TC 13
BP 162
EP 171
PY 2006
PD APR
VL 86
IS 2
DI 10.1207/s15327752jpa8602_05
GA 033AF
UT WOS:000236817600005
ER

PT J
AU Hofmann, SG
AF Hofmann, Stefan G.
TI The Pursuit of Happiness and Its Relationship to the Meta-experience of
   Emotions and Culture
SO AUSTRALIAN PSYCHOLOGIST
J9 AUST PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Boston Univ, Dept Psychol, Boston, MA 02215 USA.
RP Hofmann, SG, Boston Univ, Dept Psychol, 648 Beacon St,6th Floor, Boston, MA 02215 USA.
EM shofmann@bu.edu
DE affect; culture; emotions; happiness; meta-experience; regulation
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; MOOD
AB In this commentary, I provide a brief background of the meta-experience of emotions, the philosophical and psychological literature on happiness, and further discuss the influence of culture on happiness. The meta-experience of emotions implies that there are primary and secondary emotions (i.e., emotions about emotions), similar to the concept of meta-cognitions. Primary and secondary emotions are closely associated with one's cultural background and happiness. Most scholars throughout history believe that happiness per se cannot be taught. However, it is possible to teach practices that lead to the path towards happiness. Promising strategies include loving-kindness and compassion meditation. These strategies are based on Buddhist teachings, which are deeply rooted in a collectivistic culture. This illustrates the close association among emotions, approaches towards happiness, and cultural background.
CR Asnaani A, 2012, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V68, P187, DOI 10.1002/jclp.21829
   Beck A. T., 1999, PRISONERS HATE
   Beck A. T., 1979, COGNITIVE THERAPY EM
   Bentham Jeremy, 1789, PRINCIPLES MORALS LE
   Brickman PD, 1971, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE, P287
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   Greenberg L., 2011, EMOTION FOCUSED THER
   Hofmann SG, 2012, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V29, P409, DOI 10.1002/da.21888
   Hofmann Stefan G, 2010, Depress Anxiety, V27, P1117, DOI 10.1002/da.20759
   Hofmann SG, 2011, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V31, P1126, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2011.07.003
   HOFSTEDE G, 1984, ACAD MANAGE REV, V9, P389, DOI 10.2307/258280
   Lama XIV Dalai, 1998, ART HAPPINESS HDB LI
   Leahy RL, 2007, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V14, P353, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2850.2007.00095.x
   Lucas RE, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P452, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.79.3.452
   MAYER JD, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P102, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.1.102
   Mill J. S., 1861, UTILITARIANISM
   Saddon K., 2005, EPICTETUS HDB TABLET
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Suh E, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P482, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.482
   Wells Adrian, 2011, METACOGNITIVE THERAP
NR 21
TC 0
BP 94
EP 97
PY 2013
PD APR
VL 48
IS 2
DI 10.1111/ap.12004
GA 115LJ
UT WOS:000316813400003
ER

PT J
AU Carr, AJ
   Thompson, PW
   Kirwan, JR
AF Carr, AJ
   Thompson, PW
   Kirwan, JR
TI Quality of life measures
SO BRITISH JOURNAL OF RHEUMATOLOGY
J9 BRIT J RHEUMATOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 POOLE HOSP,NHS TRUST,DEPT RHEUMATOL,BRISTOL,AVON,ENGLAND.
   UNIV BRISTOL,BRISTOL ROYAL INFIRM,DEPT MED,RHEUMATOL UNIT,BRISTOL BS2 8HW,AVON,ENGLAND.
RP Carr, AJ, UNIV BRISTOL,HLTH CARE EVALUAT UNIT,DEPT SOCIAL MED,CANYNGE HALL,WHITELADIES RD,BRISTOL BS8 2PR,AVON,ENGLAND.
DE quality of life; outcome measurement; review
ID OBSTRUCTIVE PULMONARY-DISEASE; NOTTINGHAM-HEALTH-PROFILE;
   RHEUMATOID-ARTHRITIS; OF-LIFE; PATIENT; IMPACT; QUESTIONNAIRE;
   MULTICENTER; HAPPINESS; ILLNESS
AB Quality of life measures have become increasingly popular as outcome measures despite the lack of consensus on a definition of quality of life. This review describes the most frequently used measures, and discusses the conceptual and measurement issues surrounding quality of life measurement. Finally, it tries to place quality of life in the World Health Organization's model of disease impact.
CR [Anonymous], 1990, HLTH POLICY, V16, P199
   Bardsley M J, 1992, Qual Health Care, V1, P10, DOI 10.1136/qshc.1.1.10
   BAYLES MD, 1980, AM J NURS, V80, P2226, DOI 10.2307/3462514
   BELLAMY N, 1994, OSTEOARTHRITIS CA S1, V2, P37
   BERG RL, 1976, HEALTH SERV RES, V11, P391
   BERGNER M, 1981, MED CARE, V19, P787, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198108000-00001
   BLACK D, 1992, MEASURES QUALITY LIF
   BOMBARDIER C, 1986, AM J MED, V81, P565, DOI 10.1016/0002-9343(86)90539-5
   BRAZIER JE, 1992, BRIT MED J, V305, P160
   BROWN JS, 1981, MED CARE, V19, P1136, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198111000-00006
   BURCKHARDT CS, 1989, RES NURS HEALTH, V12, P347, DOI 10.1002/nur.4770120604
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   CARR AJ, 1994, BRIT J RHEUMATOL, V33, P378
   Carr A. J., 1994, Arthritis and Rheumatism, V37, pS199
   CHAMBERS LW, 1976, HEALTH SERV RES, V11, P430
   CREWE N, 1980, MINN MED         AUG, P586
   DEJONG G, 1979, MOVEMENT INDEPENDENT
   DELAME PA, 1989, ACTA CARDIOL, V44, P289
   DONOVAN J, 1991, ANN RHEUM DIS, V50, P418, DOI 10.1136/ard.50.Suppl_3.418
   Fitzpatrick R, 1992, Qual Health Care, V1, P89, DOI 10.1136/qshc.1.2.89
   FLANAGAN JC, 1982, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V63, P56
   FLANAGAN JC, 1978, AM PSYCHOL, V33, P138, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.33.2.138
   FLETCHER A, 1985, QUAL LIFE CARDIOVASC, V1, P140
   Frank-Stromborg M, 1984, Oncol Nurs Forum, V11, P88
   FRIES JF, 1980, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V23, P137, DOI 10.1002/art.1780230202
   George L. K., 1980, QUALITY LIFE OLDER P
   GILL TM, 1994, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V272, P619, DOI 10.1001/jama.272.8.619
   HARWOOD RH, 1994, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V57, P825, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.57.7.825
   HOCHBERG F, 1979, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, P1016
   HORLEY J, 1984, GERONTOLOGIST, V24, P124
   HORNBERGER JC, 1992, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V45, P505, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(92)90099-9
   Hunt S, 1986, MEASURING HLTH STATU
   Hunt S M, 1980, Sociol Health Illn, V2, P231, DOI 10.1111/1467-9566.ep11340686
   HUTCHINSON A, 1979, CLIN ONCOL, V5, P391
   JENKINSON C, 1991, SOC SCI MED, V32, P1413, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(91)90202-N
   JENKINSON C, 1990, FAM PRACT, V7, P124
   JENKINSON C, 1988, SOC SCI MED, V27, P1411, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(88)90207-9
   KAPLAN RM, 1976, HEALTH SERV RES, V11, P478
   KWOH K, 1987, Arthritis and Rheumatism, V30, pS101
   MASON JH, 1988, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V31, P714, DOI 10.1002/art.1780310603
   MCDOWELL I, 1987, MEASURING HLTH
   MCGEE HM, 1991, PSYCHOL MED, V21, P749
   McKenna SP, 1993, J MED EC, V6, P13
   MCKENNA SP, 1989, FAM PRACT, V6, P3, DOI 10.1093/fampra/6.1.3
   MCSWEENY AJ, 1982, ARCH INTERN MED, V142, P473, DOI 10.1001/archinte.142.3.473
   NAJMAN JM, 1981, SOC SCI MED F-MED S, V15, P107, DOI 10.1016/0271-5392(81)90012-5
   OBOYLE CA, 1992, LANCET, V339, P1088, DOI 10.1016/0140-6736(92)90673-Q
   OBRIEN BJ, 1988, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V42, P232, DOI 10.1136/jech.42.3.232
   PATRICK D, 1981, STANDARDISATION COMP
   PEARLMAN RA, 1988, J GERONTOL, V43, pM25
   READ JL, 1987, J CHRON DIS S1, V40, P75
   ROSSER RM, 1972, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V1, P361, DOI 10.1093/ije/1.4.361
   SHIN DC, 1978, SOC INDIC RES, V5, P475, DOI 10.1007/BF00352944
   SLEVIN ML, 1988, BRIT J CANCER, V57, P109, DOI 10.1038/bjc.1988.20
   TOEVS CD, 1984, MED CARE, V22, P1088, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198412000-00004
   Torrance G W, 1972, Health Serv Res, V7, P118
   von Neumann John, 1953, THEORY GAMES EC BEHA
   WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199206000-00002
   Ware JE, 1993, SF 36 HLTH SURVEY MA
   WILLIAMS A, 1985, BRIT MED J, V291, P325
   ZILLER RC, 1974, SOC INDIC RES, V1, P301, DOI 10.1007/BF00303861
   1991, LANCET, V338, P154
   1995, MED OUTCOMES TRUST B, V3, P1
NR 63
TC 61
BP 275
EP 281
PY 1996
PD MAR
VL 35
IS 3
GA UE684
UT WOS:A1996UE68400014
ER

PT J
AU Dole, A
AF Dole, Andrew
TI KIERKEGAARD: HISTORY AND ETERNAL HAPPINESS
SO RELIGIOUS STUDIES REVIEW
J9 RELIG STUD REV
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 [Dole, Andrew] Amherst Coll, Amherst, MA 01002 USA.
RP Dole, A, Amherst Coll, Amherst, MA 01002 USA.
CR JEANMARIE V, 2008, KIERKEGAARD HIST AND
NR 1
TC 0
BP 244
EP 244
PY 2009
PD DEC
VL 35
IS 4
GA 525EA
UT WOS:000272195200039
ER

PT J
AU DAUBENSPECK, PR
AF DAUBENSPECK, PR
TI LIFE, LIBERTY AND THE PURSUIT OF HAPPINESS - NOONAN,P
SO LIBRARY JOURNAL
J9 LIBR J
LA English
DT Book Review
RP DAUBENSPECK, PR, WARREN TRUMBULL CTY PL,WARREN,OH, USA.
CR NOONAN P, 1994, LIFE LIBERTY PURSUIT
NR 1
TC 0
BP 85
EP 86
PY 1994
PD MAY 15
VL 119
IS 9
GA NL230
UT WOS:A1994NL23000132
ER

PT J
AU Burnette, JL
   Pollack, JM
AF Burnette, Jeni L.
   Pollack, Jeffrey M.
TI Implicit Theories of Work and Job Fit: Implications for Job and Life
   Satisfaction
SO BASIC AND APPLIED SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Burnette, Jeni L.; Pollack, Jeffrey M.] Univ Richmond, Richmond, VA 23173 USA.
RP Burnette, JL, Univ Richmond, Dept Psychol, 23 Westhampton Way, Richmond, VA 23173 USA.
EM jburnet2@richmond.edu
ID PERSON-ORGANIZATION FIT; MIND-SETS MATTER; SELF-REGULATION;
   TRANSFORMATIONAL LEADERSHIP; PSYCHOLOGICAL-RESEARCH; PROBING
   INTERACTIONS; ENVIRONMENT FIT; 5-FACTOR MODEL; METAANALYSIS; ATTITUDES
AB Extending the implicit theory perspective to the domain of work, we established the factor structure of a newly developed measure and then investigated how destiny theories (potential careers are or are not meant to be) interact with job fit to predict job and life satisfaction. Results revealed Destiny TheoryxJob Fit interaction effects. Specifically, better job fit predicted higher life satisfaction for individuals with strong (relative to weak) destiny theories. We further examined the indirect effect of the Job FitxDestiny Theory interaction with life satisfaction through increased job satisfaction. Results supported the proposed model.
CR ABDELHALIM AA, 1981, PERS PSYCHOL, V34, P549, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1981.tb00495.x
   Arthur W, 2006, J APPL PSYCHOL, V91, P786, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.91.4.786
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Bauer DJ, 2005, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V40, P373, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr4003_5
   Blackwell LS, 2007, CHILD DEV, V78, P246, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2007.00995.x
   Boyd A., 1997, MANAGE REV, V86, P9
   Burnette J. L., 2010, J LEADERSHIP STUDIES, V3, P46, DOI [10.1002/jls.20138, DOI 10.1002/JLS.20138]
   Burnette JL, 2013, PSYCHOL BULL, V139, P655, DOI 10.1037/a0029531
   Burnette JL, 2010, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V36, P410, DOI 10.1177/0146167209359768
   Burnette JL, 2012, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P721, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2011.12.020
   Burnette JL, 2010, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V48, P144, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2009.09.011
   Caplan R. D., 1980, JOB DEMANDS WORKER H
   Chen MYC, 2012, ASIA PAC J MANAG, V29, P239, DOI 10.1007/s10490-012-9285-9
   Chiu CY, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P19, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.73.1.19
   Ciulla J. B., 2000, WORKING LIFE PROMISE
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   Dik BJ, 2009, COUNS PSYCHOL, V37, P424, DOI 10.1177/0011000008316430
   Dweck C. S., 1988, PSYCHOL REV, V25, P109
   Dweck C. S., 2000, SELF THEORIES THEIR
   Dweck Carol, 2006, MINDSET NEW PSYCHOL
   DWECK CS, 1995, PSYCHOL INQ, V6, P267, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0604_1
   DWECK CS, 1993, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V19, P644, DOI 10.1177/0146167293195015
   Edwards JR, 2007, PSYCHOL METHODS, V12, P1, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.12.1.1
   Edwards JR, 2009, J APPL PSYCHOL, V94, P654, DOI 10.1037/a0014891
   Edwards JR, 2008, ACAD MANAG ANN, V2, P167, DOI 10.1080/19416520802211503
   EDWARDS JR, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P628, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.78.4.628
   ERDLEY CA, 1993, CHILD DEV, V64, P863, DOI 10.2307/1131223
   Fabrigar LR, 1999, PSYCHOL METHODS, V4, P272, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.4.3.272
   Faragher EB, 2005, OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V62, P105, DOI 10.1136/oem.2002.006734
   Finkel EJ, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V92, P871, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.92.5.871
   Franiuk R, 2002, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V9, P345, DOI 10.1111/1475-6811.09401
   Franiuk R, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P1494, DOI 10.1177/0146167204264894
   Gervey BM, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P17, DOI 10.1177/0146167299025001002
   Gosling SD, 2003, J RES PERS, V37, P504, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(03)00046-1
   Guan YJ, 2010, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V32, P250, DOI 10.1080/01973533.2010.495664
   Hayes AF, 2009, BEHAV RES METHODS, V41, P924, DOI 10.3758/BRM.41.3.924
   Heslin PA, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P842, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.5.842
   Ilies R, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P1368, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.5.1368
   Judge TA, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P376, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.3.376
   Judge TA, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P530, DOI 10.1037//0021.9010.87.3.530
   Kammrath LK, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V32, P1497, DOI 10.1177/0146167206291476
   Knee C. R., 2006, SELF RELATIONSHIPS C, P160
   Knee CR, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V7, P41, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0701_3
   Knee CR, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P360, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.2.360
   Knee CR, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P808, DOI 10.1177/0146167201277004
   Kray LJ, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V93, P49, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.93.1.49
   Kristof-Brown AL, 2005, PERS PSYCHOL, V58, P281, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2005.00672.x
   Levy SR, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1421, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.6.1421
   Lovelace K, 1996, J MANAGE, V22, P703, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(96)90019-7
   MacKinnon DP, 2007, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V58, P593, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.58.110405.085542
   McKenna M. K., 2002, LEADERSHIP ORG DEV J, V23, P372, DOI 10.1108/01437730210445801
   McMillan SJ, 2003, J ADVERTISING RES, V43, P400, DOI 10.1017/S0021849903030393
   Molden DC, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P192, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.3.192
   Morgan-Lopez AA, 2006, BEHAV RES METHODS, V38, P77, DOI 10.3758/BF03192752
   Muller D, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P852, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.6.852
   Mullins-Sweatt SN, 2006, ASSESSMENT, V13, P119, DOI 10.1177/1073191106286748
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   Niiya Y, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P801, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.00759.x
   Paolacci G, 2010, JUDGM DECIS MAK, V5, P411
   Piaget J., 1991, LOGIC MEANINGS
   Piaget J., 1928, JUDGMENT REASONING C
   Piccolo RF, 2006, ACAD MANAGE J, V49, P327
   Plaks JE, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V93, P667, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.93.4.667
   Pollack JM, 2012, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V34, P287, DOI 10.1080/01973533.2012.674452
   Preacher KJ, 2007, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V42, P185
   PRICE RH, 1992, J ORGAN BEHAV, V13, P641, DOI 10.1002/job.4030130702
   Quinn R.P., 1974, 1972 73 QUALITY EMPL
   Resick CJ, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P1446, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.5.1446
   RICE RW, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P31, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.76.1.31
   ROSS M, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P341, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.2.341
   Ruvolo AP, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P750, DOI 10.1177/0146167298247007
   Rydell RJ, 2007, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V33, P549, DOI 10.1177/0146167206296956
   Stanton J. M., 2002, 13001 SYR U SCH INF
   Tabernero C, 1999, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V78, P104, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1999.2829
   TAIT M, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P502, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.74.3.502
   Tedesco A. M., 1999, DISS ABSTR INT SCI E, V60, P400
   Thoresen CJ, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P914, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.6.914
   United States Bureau of Labor Statistics, 2007, TABL B 2 AV WEEKL HO
   Verquer ML, 2003, J VOCAT BEHAV, V63, P473, DOI 10.1016/S0001-8791(02)00036-2
   WILLIAMS LJ, 1991, J MANAGE, V17, P601, DOI 10.1177/014920639101700305
   WRZESNIEWSKI A, 2001, ACAD MANAGE REV, V26, P179, DOI DOI 10.2307/259118
   Wrzesniewski A, 1997, J RES PERS, V31, P21, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1997.2162
   Wrzesniewski AC, 2003, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V25, P93, DOI 10.1016/S0191-3085(03)25003-6
NR 83
TC 0
BP 360
EP 372
PY 2013
PD JUL 1
VL 35
IS 4
DI 10.1080/01973533.2013.803964
GA 181RV
UT WOS:000321687100004
ER

PT J
AU Bock, BC
   Marcus, BH
   King, TK
   Borrelli, B
   Roberts, MR
AF Bock, BC
   Marcus, BH
   King, TK
   Borrelli, B
   Roberts, MR
TI Exercise effects on withdrawal and mood among women attempting smoking
   cessation
SO ADDICTIVE BEHAVIORS
J9 ADDICT BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Miriam Hosp, Providence, RI 02906 USA.
   Brown Univ, Sch Med, Providence, RI 02912 USA.
RP Bock, BC, Miriam Hosp, 164 Summit Ave,RISE Bldg, Providence, RI 02906 USA.
ID AEROBIC EXERCISE; MAJOR DEPRESSION; TOBACCO WITHDRAWAL; SMOKERS;
   SYMPTOMS; VALIDATION; ANXIETY; STATES; ADULTS; TRIAL
AB This study investigated both acute and longer term ("chronic") effects of vigorous exercise training on affect, nicotine withdrawal, and cigarette craving among women enrolled in a smoking cessation research study. All subjects participated in a 12-week cognitive behavioral smoking cessation program and were randomly assigned to attend three sessions per week of either a vigorous exercise program or contact control. Measures of positive and negative affect, cigarette craving, and nicotine withdrawal were administered immediately before, and again immediately after the final exercise or contact session each week of the program. Study I enrolled 24 women who had been assigned to the exercise condition. Significant reductions in negative affect, nicotine withdrawal and cigarette craving were observed following exercise most weeks of the program. No significant changes in positive affect were observed. In Study II this protocol was repeated among 62 women (44 exercise, 18 contact control) in two consecutive cohorts of the larger study. Significant reduction were observed in negative affect, nicotine withdrawal and cigarette craving during most weeks of the program among exercise subjects but not contact condition subjects. No chronic (baseline to posttreatment) changes in positive or negative affect, cigarette craving or withdrawal symptoms were observed in either study. Vigorous exercise appears to produce acute improvements in withdrawal symptoms, cigarette craving, and negative affect among sedentary women attempting to quit smoking. (C) 1999 Elsevier Science Ltd.
CR ABRAMS DB, 1987, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V6, P289, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.6.4.289
   ANDA RF, 1990, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V264, P1541, DOI 10.1001/jama.264.12.1541
   BERGER BG, 1992, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V75, P1331, DOI 10.2466/PMS.75.8.1331-1343
   BLAZER DG, 1994, AM J PSYCHIAT, V151, P979
   Bock BC, 1996, J SUBST ABUSE, V8, P137, DOI 10.1016/S0899-3289(96)90151-0
   Borrelli B, 1996, AM J PREV MED, V12, P378
   BYRNE A, 1993, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V37, P565, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(93)90050-P
   *CDC, 1996, MMWR-MORBID MORTAL W, V45, P588
   COVEY LS, 1990, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V31, P350, DOI 10.1016/0010-440X(90)90042-Q
   COYLE CP, 1995, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V76, P647, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(95)80634-2
   DALACK GW, 1995, AM J PSYCHIAT, V152, P398
   DOYNE EJ, 1983, BEHAV THER, V14, P434, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(83)80106-3
   DOYNE EJ, 1987, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V55, P748
   FAGERSTROM KO, 1978, ADDICT BEHAV, V3, P235, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(78)90024-2
   GAUVIN L, 1993, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V15, P403
   GLASSMAN AH, 1990, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V264, P1546, DOI 10.1001/jama.264.12.1546
   GLASSMAN AH, 1988, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V259, P2863
   HALL SM, 1994, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V62, P141, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.62.1.141
   HUGHES JR, 1986, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V43, P289
   HUGHES JR, 1992, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V60, P689, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.60.5.689
   Marcus BH, 1997, PREV MED, V26, P586, DOI 10.1006/pmed.1997.0180
   MARCUS BH, 1997, ANN BEH MED S, V19, P59
   MARCUS BH, 1995, ADDICT BEHAV, V20, P87, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(94)00048-4
   MARTINSEN EW, 1985, BRIT MED J, V46, P1142
   MCCANN IL, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P1143
   MORGAN WP, 1994, PHYSICAL ACTIVITY FI
   NIAURA R, 1995, ANN BEHAV MED, V17, pS61
   NIAURA RS, 1995, 1 ANN SCI SESS SOC R
   NORTH CT, 1990, EXERCISE SPORTS SCI, V37, P379
   NORVELL N, 1993, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V61, P520
   PALMER JA, 1995, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V80, P523
   PATE RR, 1991, AM COLL SPORTS MED G, P93
   PEREZSTABLE EJ, 1990, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V80, P1500, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.80.12.1500
   PETRUZZELLO SJ, 1991, SPORTS MED, V11, P143, DOI 10.2165/00007256-199111030-00002
   PIERCE EF, 1994, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V79, P191
   POMERLEAU O, 1978, ADDICT BEHAV, V3, P65, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(78)90028-X
   PRONK NP, 1995, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V57, P1, DOI 10.1016/0031-9384(94)00195-B
   RAUCHE J, 1990, BRIT J ADDICT, V85, P929
   REJESKI WJ, 1995, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V14, P350, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.14.4.350
   Shiffman S, 1996, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V64, P366, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.64.2.366
   *US DEP HLTH HUM S, 1990, HLTH CONS SMOK CESS
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WEST R, 1989, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V99, P135
   MAROULAKIS E, 1993, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V76, P795
NR 44
TC 56
BP 399
EP 410
PY 1999
PD MAY-JUN
VL 24
IS 3
DI 10.1016/S0306-4603(98)00088-4
GA 199UY
UT WOS:000080503500008
ER

PT J
AU Reaney, MD
   Martin, C
   Speight, J
AF Reaney, Matthew D.
   Martin, Colin
   Speight, Jane
TI Understanding and Assessing the Impact of Alcoholism on Quality of Life
   A Systematic Review of the Content Validity of Instruments Used to
   Assess Health-Related Quality of Life in Alcoholism
SO PATIENT-PATIENT CENTERED OUTCOMES RESEARCH
J9 PATIENT
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Reaney, Matthew D.; Speight, Jane] Brunel Univ, AHP Res, Uxbridge UB8 3PQ, Middx, England.
   [Martin, Colin] Univ W Scotland, Paisley, Renfrew, Scotland.
RP Speight, J, Brunel Univ, AHP Res, Brunel Sci Pk, Uxbridge UB8 3PQ, Middx, England.
EM jane.speight@ahpresearch.com
AB Alcoholism has the potential to impact on the quality of life (QOL) of an 'alcoholic,' their family, and friends in both the short and long term. Consequently, increasing significance has been placed on understanding health issues from the patient's perspective, evaluating the patient's subjective experience of his/her symptoms (as well as any treatment), and the impact of these on his/her QOL.
   The objective of this review was to identify and evaluate the content validity of measures used to assess health-related QOL (HR-QOL) in alcoholism (alcohol abuse and alcohol dependence).
   Systematic searches of Scopus (1990-2007) were conducted using terms synonymous with alcoholism combined with terms associated with measuring HR-QOL. A total of 618 abstracts were identified, detailing the use of 16 generic patient-reported outcome measures to assess HR-QOL in alcoholism. Upon further examination of item content, seven measured generic health status and nine assessed generic QOL or life satisfaction (with varying definitional criteria and domain focus).
   The SF-36 and EQ-5D, in particular, have been used widely, but were misinterpreted frequently as measures of HR-QOL rather than health status. One alcohol-specific measure was identified: the AlQoL 9, a scale that some have claimed to epitomize alcohol-related QOL. However, the AlQoL 9 was developed by reducing the SF-36 (French version) to the nine items most relevant to alcoholism. The methodology for determining the relevance of the existing items of the SF-36 was comprehensive but the adapted measure does not include assessment of additional concepts (such as sleep and social isolation) of particular importance for alcohol-related QOL.
   There is a lack of research and assessment of HR-QOL in alcoholism and alcohol abuse, and our assessment of the content validity of existing measures used to date suggests that many are likely to be inadequate. Given the insufficiencies of generic measures and the limited applicability of the AlQoL 9, there is a need for an alcoholism-specific QOL measure that focuses on the domains that are most salient to people with such problems. Individuals need to be given the opportunity to determine the extent to which their QOL is impaired by alcoholism based upon their own criteria for what constitutes good HR-QOL. Only then will we be able to assess the full impact of alcoholism (and its treatment) on QOL.
CR Acquadro C, 2003, VALUE HEALTH, V6, P522, DOI 10.1046/j.1524-4733.2003.65309.x
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   [Anonymous], 2007, INT STAT CLASS DIS R
   Avis NE, 1996, MED CARE, V34, P1102, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199611000-00005
   Burge SK, 1999, AM FAM PHYSICIAN, V59, P361
   Bush JW, 1984, ASSESSMENT QUALITY L
   BUSHMAN BJ, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P341, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.107.3.341
   Carr AJ, 2001, BRIT MED J, V322, P1240, DOI 10.1136/bmj.322.7296.1240
   Chubon R.A., 1995, MANUAL LIFE SITUATIO
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DONOVAN D, 2005, J STUD ALCOHOL S, V15, P119
   Edelman D, 2002, DIABETES CARE, V25, P1022, DOI 10.2337/diacare.25.6.1022
   EHIKHAMENOR E, 2004, TROPICAL J PHARM RES, V3, P319
   ENDICOTT J, 1993, PSYCHOPHARMACOL BULL, V29, P321
   EuroQol Group, 1990, HLTH POLICY, V16, P199, DOI DOI 10.1016/0168-8510(90)90421-9
   Fayers PM, 2000, QUALITY LIFE ASSESSM
   FEENY D, 1995, PHARMACOECONOMICS, V7, P490, DOI 10.2165/00019053-199507060-00004
   FERRANS CE, 1992, RES NURS HEALTH, V15, P29, DOI 10.1002/nur.4770150106
   FOSTER JH, 2006, CLIN EFF NURS, V9, pE295, DOI 10.1016/j.cein.2006.07.002
   Foster JH, 2000, ALCOHOL, V22, P45, DOI 10.1016/S0741-8329(00)00102-6
   Foster JH, 1999, QUAL LIFE RES, V8, P255, DOI 10.1023/A:1008802711478
   Foster JH, 2002, ADDICT BIOL, V7, P55, DOI 10.1080/135562101200100616
   Frisch M. B., 1992, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V4, P92, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.4.1.92
   Gloria L, 1997, AM J GASTROENTEROL, V92, P485
   Goldberg D., 1988, USERS GUIDE GEN HLTH
   Gunther O, 2007, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V86, P253, DOI 10.1016/j.drugalcdep.2006.07.001
   Heaton MB, 2000, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V24, P512, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.2000.tb02019.x
   Holcomb WR, 1998, PSYCHIATR SERV, V49, P583
   HUNT SM, 1981, SOC SCI MED-MED SOC, V15, P221, DOI 10.1016/0271-7123(81)90005-5
   JAMISON JR, 1999, HERDSA ANN INT JUL 1
   JOYCE CRB, 1994, QUALITY LIFE FOLLOWI, P43
   LEMERE F, 1973, AM J PSYCHIAT, V130, P212
   Longabaugh R, 1994, J Stud Alcohol Suppl, V12, P119
   Malet L, 2006, ALCOHOL ALCOHOLISM, V41, P181, DOI 10.1093/alcalc/ag1001
   Mann K, 1999, ALCOHOL ALCOHOLISM, V34, P567, DOI 10.1093/alcalc/34.4.567
   MCGEE HM, 1991, PSYCHOL MED, V21, P749
   Morgan MY, 2004, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V28, P64, DOI 10.1097/01.ALC.0000108652.73143.4B
   Peugh J, 2001, J PSYCHOACTIVE DRUGS, V33, P223
   SINTONEN H, 1993, QUALITY OF LIFE ASSESSMENT : KEY ISSUES IN THE 1990S, P185
   Smith KW, 2003, AM J DRUG ALCOHOL AB, V29, P323, DOI 10.1081/ADA-120020517
   SPITZER RL, 1995, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V274, P1511, DOI 10.1001/jama.274.19.1511
   Tankova T, 2001, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V43, P139, DOI 10.1016/S0738-3991(00)00159-2
   TAYLOR R, 1994, DIABETIC MED, V11, P551
   Testa MA, 1996, NEW ENGL J MED, V334, P835, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199603283341306
   Harper A, 1998, PSYCHOL MED, V28, P551
   U.S. Department of Health and Human Services FDA Center for Drug Evaluation and Research U.S. Department of Health and Human Services FDA Center for Biologics Evaluation and Research U.S. Department of Health and Human Services FDA Center for Devices and Radiological Health, 2006, HEALTH QUAL LIFE OUT, V4, P79, DOI DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-4-79
   Van Dijk AP, 2004, J STUD ALCOHOL, V65, P241
   Walker J., 2002, PRACTICAL DIABETES I, V19, P141, DOI 10.1002/pdi.348
   WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199206000-00002
   WINDLE M, 1996, ALCOHOL HEALTH RES W, V20, P18
   YOKOYAMA A, 1991, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V15, P761, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.1991.tb00595.x
NR 51
TC 2
BP 151
EP 163
PY 2008
PD JUL 1
VL 1
IS 3
DI 10.2165/1312067-200801030-00002
GA V18JI
UT WOS:000208000700002
ER

PT J
AU Holman, EA
   Silver, RC
AF Holman, E. Alison
   Cohen Silver, Roxane
TI Future-oriented thinking and adjustment in a nationwide longitudinal
   study following the September 11th terrorist attacks
SO MOTIVATION AND EMOTION
J9 MOTIV EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Calif Irvine, Dept Psychol & Social Behav, Irvine, CA 92697 USA.
RP Holman, EA, Univ Calif Irvine, Dept Psychol & Social Behav, 3340 Social Ecol 2, Irvine, CA 92697 USA.
EM aholman@uci.edu
DE future orientation; fear of terrorism; September 11th terrorist attacks;
   coping; mental health; positive affect; media exposure; physical health;
   temporal orientation
ID POSTTRAUMATIC-STRESS-DISORDER; TIME PERSPECTIVE; SELF-REGULATION;
   MENTAL-HEALTH; TRAUMA; ORIENTATION; SYMPTOMS; EXPOSURE; BEHAVIOR;
   ANXIETY
AB We conducted a three-year longitudinal study of the mental and physical health of a national probability sample following the September 11th terrorist attacks. Adjustment over the three years following the attacks was associated with higher levels of future-oriented thinking and lower levels of fear about future terrorism (as measured 1, 2, and 3 years post-9/11), even after adjusting for demographics, lifetime trauma, pre-9/11 mental and physical health, and 9/11-related exposure. Future orientation over the three years post-9/11 was associated with fewer pre-9/11 mental health problems, greater frequency of adulthood trauma, and using active coping strategies in response to the attacks. Fear of future terrorism was associated with greater frequency of adulthood trauma, more television watching immediately after the attacks, and using more planning and religion-based coping strategies immediately following the attacks. Thinking about the future can be a double-edged sword: Worrying about future terrorism may undermine well-being, whereas focusing on future goals may enhance it when coping with stressful events like the September 11th attacks.
CR ADLER A, 1925, INDIVIDUAL PSYCHOL
   Aspinwall L. G., 2001, OPTIMISM PESSIMISM I, P217, DOI 10.1037/10385-010
   Aspinwall LG, 1997, PSYCHOL BULL, V121, P417, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.121.3.417
   Aspinwall LG, 2002, PSYCHOL INQ, V13, P276
   Aspinwall LG, 1998, MOTIV EMOTION, V22, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1023080224401
   Atance CM, 2001, TRENDS COGN SCI, V5, P533, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(00)01804-0
   Baker LC., 2003, VALIDITY SURVEY HLTH
   Basoglu M, 2005, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V294, P580, DOI 10.1001/jama.294.5.580
   Bleich A, 2003, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V290, P612, DOI 10.1001/jama.290.5.612
   BOYD JN, 2005, UNPUB TIME PERSPECTI
   Breslau N, 1998, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V55, P626, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.55.7.626
   Cantor J, 1993, DESERT STORM MASS ME, P325
   Cardena E, 2000, J TRAUMA STRESS, V13, P719, DOI 10.1023/A:1007822603186
   Carmil D, 1991, J TRAUMA STRESS, V4, P393, DOI 10.1002/jts.2490040307
   Carstensen LL, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P165, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.54.3.165
   Carver CS, 1997, INT J BEHAV MED, V4, P92, DOI 10.1207/s15327558ijbm0401_6
   COTTLE TJ, 1969, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V33, P541, DOI 10.1037/h0028290
   DENNIS JM, 2003, SUMMARY METHODOLOGIC
   DENNIS JM, 2001, C INT STAT I SEOUL S
   DENNIS JM, 2001, MARKETING RES    SUM, P34
   Derogatis LR, 2000, HANDBOOK OF PSYCHOLOGICAL ASSESSMENT IN PRIMARY CARE SETTINGS, P297
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P130, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.1.130
   Forbes D, 2001, BEHAV RES THER, V39, P977, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(00)00084-X
   Fraisse P., 1963, PSYCHOL TIME
   Heidegger M., 1962, BEING TIME
   HOLMAN EA, 2006, UNPUB EARLY PREDICTO
   Holman EA, 2000, ARCH FAM MED, V9, P802, DOI 10.1001/archfami.9.9.802
   Holman EA, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1146, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.5.1146
   James W., 1890, PRINCIPLES PSYCHOL
   Kelly G. A., 1955, PSYCHOL PERSONAL CON
   KESSLER RC, 1995, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V52, P1048
   Keyes CLM, 2005, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V73, P539, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.73.3.539
   KOOPMAN C, 1994, AM J PSYCHIAT, V151, P888
   Kubzansky LD, 1997, CIRCULATION, V95, P818
   Lang FR, 2002, PSYCHOL AGING, V17, P125, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.17.1.125
   Lavi T, 2005, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V44, P1176, DOI 10.1097/01.chi.0000177325.47629.4c
   Lerner JS, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P144, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.01433
   Lewin K., 1942, CIVILIAN MORALE, P48
   Little R. J. A., 1987, STAT ANAL MISSING DA
   McEwen BS, 1998, NEW ENGL J MED, V338, P171
   Melges F. T., 1982, TIME INNER FUTURE TE
   Minkowski Eugene, 1970, LIVED TIME PHENOMENO
   Nuttin J, 1985, FUTURE TIME PERSPECT
   OTRAR M, 2002, EDAM EGITIM DANISMAN, V2, P473
   Ouellette JA, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V31, P610, DOI 10.1177/0146167204271589
   Pfefferbaum B, 1999, J Okla State Med Assoc, V92, P164
   Pfefferbaum B, 2001, PSYCHIATRY, V64, P202, DOI 10.1521/psyc.64.3.202.18462
   Borkovec TD, 1998, COGNITIVE THER RES, V22, P561, DOI 10.1023/A:1018790003416
   Robins L.N., 1981, DIAGNOSTIC INTERVIEW
   Rothspan S, 1996, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V15, P131, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.15.2.131
   Schlenger WE, 2002, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V288, P581, DOI 10.1001/jama.288.5.581
   Schuster MA, 2001, NEW ENGL J MED, V345, P1507, DOI 10.1056/NEJM200111153452024
   Silver R. C., 2006, 9 11 MENTAL HLTH WAK, P45, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511544132.006
   SILVER RC, 1994, UNPUB TIME PERCEPTIO
   SILVER RC, 2005, J AGGRESSION MALTREA, V9, P129, DOI DOI 10.1300/J146V09N01_16
   Silver RC, 2002, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V288, P1235, DOI 10.1001/jama.288.10.1235
   Simons J, 2004, EDUC PSYCHOL REV, V16, P121, DOI 10.1023/B:EDPR.0000026609.94841.2f
   STRATHMAN A, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P742, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.4.742
   TERR LC, 1991, AM J PSYCHIAT, V148, P10
   Trommsdorff G, 1994, PSYCHOL FUTURE ORIEN, P39
   US Department of Health and Human Services National Center for Health Statistics, 2000, NAT HLTH INT SURV QU
   Weathers FW, 1993, ANN M INT SOC TRAUM
   Wills TA, 2001, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V15, P118, DOI 10.1037/0893-164X.15.2.118
   Zaleski Z, 1994, PSYCHOL FUTURE ORIEN
   ZALESKI Z, 1997, POLISH PSYCHOL B, V28, P325
   Zaleski Z, 1996, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V21, P165, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(96)00070-0
   Zimbardo PG, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V23, P1007, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(97)00113-X
   ZIMBARDO PG, 1994, TEMPORAL PERSPECTIVE
   Zimbardo PG, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P1271, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.77.6.1271
NR 69
TC 10
BP 389
EP 410
PY 2005
PD DEC
VL 29
IS 4
DI 10.1007/s11031-006-9018-9
GA 070UI
UT WOS:000239550000007
ER

PT J
AU Lundgren-Nilsson, A
   Rosen, H
   Hofgren, C
   Sunnerhagen, KS
AF Lundgren-Nilsson, A
   Rosen, H
   Hofgren, C
   Sunnerhagen, KS
TI The first year after successful cardiac resuscitation: Function,
   activity, participation and quality of life
SO RESUSCITATION
J9 RESUSCITATION
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Gothenburg, Arvid Carlsson Inst, Dept Clin Neurosci Rehabil Med, Sahlgrens Hosp, SE-41345 Gothenburg, Sweden.
   Univ Gothenburg, Sahlgrenska Acad, Dept Clin Neurosci, SE-41345 Gothenburg, Sweden.
RP Sunnerhagen, KS, Univ Gothenburg, Arvid Carlsson Inst, Dept Clin Neurosci Rehabil Med, Sahlgrens Hosp, Guldhedsgatan 19, SE-41345 Gothenburg, Sweden.
EM ks.sunnerhagen@neuro.gu.se
DE cardiac arrest; outcome; quality of life; neurological dysfunction
ID MINI-MENTAL STATE; INDEPENDENCE MEASURE; NEUROLOGICAL REHABILITATION;
   ARREST SURVIVORS; SATISFACTION; RELIABILITY; SWEDEN
AB Aim: To assess cognitive function, activities of daily living (ADL) and living situation longitudinally up to 1 year after cardiac arrest. Setting: University hospital.
   Materials: The study continued for 3 years and consecutive patients (18-75 years of age) who survived resuscitation were included.
   Method: A longitudinal study with examinations using the National Institute of Health Stroke Scale for assessing brain damage, along with the Mini Mental State Examination. To assess ADL, we used the Functional Independence Measure and the Instrumental Activity Measure. Life satisfaction was assessed, together with health-related quality of life. Social status and vocational status were recorded.
   Results: Mortality was high during the first 90 days (31%). After discharge, not much improvement was seen in cognitive function. This was reflected in reduced dependency in ADL. Work capacity at I year was only 13%. The health related quality of life showed great improvement during the first year, being almost the same as for Swedish reference values.
   Conclusions: Most of the improvement resulting in the independence of ADL occurred during the first 45 days. It is important to give the next of kin information about the patient's progress and need for assistance in order to enable them to plan for the future before discharge. (c) 2005 Elsevier Ireland Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Anke AGW, 2003, CLIN REHABIL, V17, P431, DOI 10.1191/0269215503cr629oa
   Daving Y, 2001, CLIN REHABIL, V15, P301, DOI 10.1191/026921501669986659
   Fertl E, 2000, RESUSCITATION, V47, P231, DOI 10.1016/S0300-9572(00)00239-2
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1983, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V40, P812
   FUGLMEYER AR, 1991, SCAND J REHABIL MED, V23, P83
   Fugl-Meyer AR, 2002, J REHABIL MED, V34, P239, DOI 10.1080/165019702760279242
   GOLDSTEIN LB, 1989, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V46, P660
   Grimby G, 1996, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V77, P1109, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(96)90131-8
   GROSWASSER Z, 1989, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V70, P186
   HERLITZ J, 1994, CORONARY ARTERY DIS, V5, P407, DOI 10.1097/00019501-199405000-00007
   HUNT SM, 1981, SOC SCI MED-MED SOC, V15, P221, DOI 10.1016/0271-7123(81)90005-5
   Ide M, 2001, SPINAL CORD, V39, P387, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101171
   LINACRE JM, 1994, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V75, P127
   Pusswald G, 2000, RESUSCITATION, V47, P241, DOI 10.1016/S0300-9572(00)00240-9
   ROINE RO, 1993, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V269, P237, DOI 10.1001/jama.269.2.237
   Rosen H, 2001, RESUSCITATION, V49, P183, DOI 10.1016/S0300-9572(00)00348-8
   Sunnerhagen KS, 1996, RESUSCITATION, V31, P135, DOI 10.1016/0300-9572(95)00903-5
   Wiklund I, 1988, Int Disabil Stud, V10, P159
   WIKLUND I, 1989, Scandinavian Journal of Primary Health Care, V7, P13, DOI 10.3109/02813438909103664
   World Health Organization, 2001, INT CLASS FUNCT DIS
NR 21
TC 27
BP 285
EP 289
PY 2005
PD SEP
VL 66
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.resuscitation.2005.04.001
GA 969XP
UT WOS:000232269500006
ER

PT J
AU Neshat-Doost, HT
   Moradi, AR
   Taghavi, MR
   Yule, W
   Dalgleish, T
AF Neshat-Doost, HT
   Moradi, AR
   Taghavi, MR
   Yule, W
   Dalgleish, T
TI The development of a corpus of emotional words produced by children and
   adolescents
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 MRC, Cognit & Brain Sci Unit, Cambridge CB2 2EF, England.
   Inst Psychiat, Dept Psychol, London SE5 8AF, England.
RP Dalgleish, T, MRC, Cognit & Brain Sci Unit, 15 Chaucer Rd, Cambridge CB2 2EF, England.
EM tim.dalgleish@mrc-cbu.cam.ac.uk
DE word frequency; children's language; emotion corpus; cognition and
   emotion
ID DISORDERS
AB In order to develop a source of emotional words for use in studies of cognitive processing in children and adolescents, 221 students comprising 109 primary school students (62 girls and 47 boys) and 112 secondary school students (68 girls and 44 boys) were asked to imagine a scene about an emotional state, such as happiness, and then to generate as many single words as they could to describe this feeling. Subjects were also asked to generate words which would instigate this emotional state. Results showed that subjects produced around 21,000 words in total, with a mean of 96.78 (S.D. = 34.68) per subject. Secondary school students produced significantly more words than primary school students in four categories: negative adjective, sad feeling, sad thing and scary thing. When subjects were divided into three age groups, the results revealed that subjects aged over 14 years produced significantly more words than two other groups aged less than 11 years and between 11 and 14 years. The oldest group also produced significantly more words than the other two groups in a number of categories. Girls produced significantly more words than boys. Girls also produced significantly more words in all categories except happy feeling and scary feeling. A corpus of the 25 most frequent words in each of the 10 categories is appended. (C) 1999 Elsevier Science Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR GOOZEN SV, 1993, EUROPEAN J SOCIAL PS, V23, P89
   John C. H., 1988, COGNITION EMOTION, V2, P49, DOI 10.1080/02699938808415229
   Johnson-Laird P. N., 1992, COGNITION EMOTION, V3, P81, DOI DOI 10.1080/02699938908408075
   Kucera H., 1982, FREQUENCY ANAL ENGLI
   MARTIN M, 1992, COGNITION EMOTION, V6, P479, DOI 10.1080/02699939208409700
   MATHEWS A, 1994, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V45, P25, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.45.1.25
   MORADI A, IN PRESS PSYCHOL MED
   Neshat-Doost HT, 1998, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V107, P642
   Neshat-Doost N., 1997, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU, V23, P753
   SCHNEIDER S, 1992, INT C PSYCH BRUSS JU
   VASEY MW, 1995, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V23, P267, DOI 10.1007/BF01447092
   VASEY MW, UNPUB ANXIETY PROCES
   WHISSELL CM, 1991, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V72, P1107, DOI 10.2466/PMS.72.4.1107-1111
NR 13
TC 27
BP 433
EP 451
PY 1999
PD SEP
VL 27
IS 3
GA 201RC
UT WOS:000080608000004
ER

PT J
AU Hall, NC
   Perry, RP
   Goetz, T
   Ruthig, JC
   Stupnisky, RH
   Newall, NE
AF Hall, Nathan C.
   Perry, Raymond P.
   Goetz, Thomas
   Ruthig, Joelle C.
   Stupnisky, Robert H.
   Newall, Nancy E.
TI Attributional retraining and elaborative learning: Improving academic
   development through writing-based interventions
SO LEARNING AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 LEARN INDIVID DIFFER
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Univ Calif Irvine, Irvine, CA 92623 USA.
   Univ Manitoba, Winnipeg, MB R3T 2N2, Canada.
   Univ Munich, D-80539 Munich, Germany.
   Univ N Dakota, Grand Forks, ND 58201 USA.
RP Hall, NC, Univ Calif Irvine, Irvine, CA 92623 USA.
EM halln@uci.edu
DE attributional retraining; affect; elaboration
ID COLLEGE-STUDENTS; ACHIEVEMENT-MOTIVATION; PERFORMANCE; INSTRUCTION;
   STRATEGIES; COGNITION; FRESHMEN; OPTIMISM
AB Attributional retraining (AR) is a motivational intervention that consistently produces improved performance by encouraging controllable failure attributions. Research suggests that cognitively engaging AR methods are ideal for high-elaborating students, whereas affect-oriented techniques are better for low-elaborating students. College students' (N=749) elaborative learning was assessed in the first semester, after which students were assigned to one of three writing-based AR conditions (No AR, Cognitive AR. Affective AR). Academic performance (course grades, GPA), motivation, attributions, and emotions were assessed in the second semester. AR by elaboration (low/high) 3 x 2 ANCOVAs showed optimal results for high elaborators following cognitive AR. and for low elaborators following affective AR. Performance improvements for the former were mediated by improved cognitions (expectations), and for the latter were mediated by increased positive affect. (c) 2007 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR ALBAILI M.A., 1998, EDUC PSYCHOL, V18, P195, DOI 10.1080/0144341980180205
   Alexander PA, 1997, CONTEMP EDUC PSYCHOL, V22, P125, DOI 10.1006/ceps.1997.0927
   BRACKNEY BE, 1995, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V42, P456, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.42.4.456
   Cheung CK, 2000, COLL STUDENT J, V34, P79
   Entwistle N. J., 2000, HIGHER ED HDB THEORY, VXV, P156
   FORSTERLING F, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P495, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.3.495
   HALDKYJ S, 1998, AM ED RES ASS ANN M
   Hall NC, 2004, J SOC PSYCHOL, V144, P591, DOI 10.3200/SOCP.144.6.591-612
   Hall NC, 2006, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V25, P361, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2006.25.4.361
   Haynes TL, 2006, RES HIGH EDUC, V47, P755, DOI 10.1007/s11162-006-9014-7
   HOFER BK, 1998, SELF REGULATED LEARN, P137
   MENEC VH, 1994, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P675, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1994.tb00607.x
   Park CL, 2002, COGNITIVE THER RES, V26, P597, DOI 10.1023/A:1020353109229
   Pennebaker JW, 1999, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V55, P1243, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-4679(199910)55:10<1243::AID-JCLP6>3.0.CO;2-N
   Pennebaker JW, 1997, PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P162, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1997.tb00403.x
   Pennebaker JW, 1996, COGNITION EMOTION, V10, P601
   Perry R. P., 2005, HIGHER ED HDB THEORY, V20, P363, DOI 10.1007/1-4020-3279-X_7
   Perry R. P., 1994, AM ED RES ASS ANN M
   PERRY RP, 1989, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V81, P164
   PERRY RP, 1993, RES HIGH EDUC, V34, P687, DOI 10.1007/BF00992156
   PERRY RP, 1990, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V82, P262, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.82.2.262
   Pintrich P. R., 1989, MANUAL USE MOTIVATED
   Pintrich P. R., 2002, HIGHER ED HDB THEORY, VXVII, P55
   PINTRICH PR, 1993, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V53, P801, DOI 10.1177/0013164493053003024
   Ruthig JC, 2004, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P709, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2004.tb02566.x
   Sadowski CJ, 1996, J PSYCHOL, V130, P303
   Schunk D. H., 1998, SELF REGULATED LEARN, P137
   Smyth JM, 1998, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V66, P174, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.66.1.174
   Sobel ME, 1982, SOCIOL METHODOL, P290
   Stark R, 2002, LEARN INSTR, V12, P39, DOI 10.1016/S0959-4752(01)00015-9
   VANOVERWALLE F, 1990, BRIT J EDUC PSYCHOL, V60, P299
   Weiner B., 1995, JUDGEMENTS RESPONSIB
   WEINER B, 1985, PSYCHOL REV, V92, P548, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.92.4.548
   Wigfield A, 2000, CONTEMP EDUC PSYCHOL, V25, P68, DOI 10.1006/ceps.1999.1015
   WILSON TD, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P367
   Wortman C. B., 1975, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V8, P277, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60253-1
   Yue X.D., 2001, COLL STUDENT J, V35, P577
NR 37
TC 15
BP 280
EP 290
PY 2007
VL 17
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.lindif.2007.04.002
GA 216FD
UT WOS:000249863000008
ER

PT J
AU Chumbler, NR
AF Chumbler, NR
TI An empirical test of a theory of factors affecting life satisfaction:
   Understanding the role of religious experience
SO JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY AND THEOLOGY
J9 J PSYCHOL THEOL
LA English
DT Article
RP Chumbler, NR, WESTERN MICHIGAN UNIV,DEPT SOCIOL,KALAMAZOO,MI 49008, USA.
ID INVOLVEMENT; SUPPORT; HEALTH; REPLICATION; COMMITMENT; QUALITY
AB This study examined the relationships between five dimensions of religious involvement (i.e. participation, divine interaction, existential certainty, spiritual gifts, acid divine power or authority), two forms of secular social involvement (i.e, social activity and social affiliation), six social background covariates (i.e,, marital status, gender, race, age, social class, and traumatic life events), and individual life satisfaction. Following specific theories of life satisfaction previously delineated by Ellison (Ellison, 1991; Ellison, Gay, & Glass, 1989), the study employed nested regression models to analyze data from a convenience sample of 163 adolescents and adults derived from a university (n = 68) and a nondenominational protestant church (n = 95) in the Southeast, ln general, findings indicated that individuals with strong religious faith report higher levels of life satisfaction. Specifically, two of the five dimensions of religious involvement, divine power and existential certainty, had relatively strong relationships with life satisfaction, when controlling far social background covariates and secular social involvement. In addition, both forms of secular social involvement have small but persistent positive relationships with life satisfaction when social background variables and religiosity are held constant, Also discussed are the implications of the findings for psychologists interested in per sonality/developmental theory, social psychology, and counseling.
CR ANDREWS FM, 1980, SOC INDIC RES, V8, P127, DOI 10.1007/BF00286474
   Byrne B. M., 1994, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   Carmines Edward G., 1979, RELIABILITY VALIDITY
   CRAWFORD ME, 1989, REV RELIG RES, V31, P16, DOI 10.2307/3511020
   Cronbach LJ., 1951, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V6, P297, DOI DOI 10.1007/BF02310555
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DOSSEY L, 1991, MEANING MED
   ELLISON CG, 1991, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V32, P80, DOI 10.2307/2136801
   ELLISON CG, 1993, AM SOCIOL REV, V58, P131, DOI 10.2307/2096222
   ELLISON CG, 1989, SOC FORCES, V68, P100, DOI 10.2307/2579222
   Ellison CG, 1994, RELIG AGING HLTH THE, P78
   ENG E, 1985, HEALTH EDUC QUART, V12, P81, DOI 10.1177/109019818501200107
   Feldman Stanley, 1985, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   FOLEY DP, 1988, J RELIG HEALTH, V27, P321, DOI 10.1007/BF01533200
   GEORGE LK, 1981, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V2, P345
   Gorsuch R. L., 1983, FACTOR ANAL
   HADAWAY CK, 1978, REV RELIG RES, V19, P295, DOI 10.2307/3510129
   HILTY DM, 1985, J SCI STUD RELIG, V24, P75, DOI 10.2307/1386276
   IDLER EL, 1987, SOC FORCES, V66, P226, DOI 10.2307/2578909
   JAMES LR, 1978, PSYCHOL BULL, V85, P1104, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.85.5.1104
   KING MB, 1975, J SCI STUD RELIG, V14, P13, DOI 10.2307/1384452
   Levin J., 1995, J GERONTOL, V50B, P154
   LEVIN JS, 1987, SOC SCI MED, V24, P589, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(87)90063-3
   LEWINBECK MS, 1980, APPL REGRESSION INTR
   MATON KI, 1989, J SCI STUD RELIG, V28, P310, DOI 10.2307/1386742
   MATTLIN JA, 1990, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V31, P103, DOI 10.2307/2137048
   NICOSIA JF, 1994, J RELIG DISABILITY R, V1, P65
   PETERSEN LR, 1985, REV RELIG RES, V27, P49, DOI 10.2307/3511937
   POLLNER M, 1989, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V30, P92, DOI 10.2307/2136915
   POLOMA M, 1990, CHRISTIAN CENTU 1017, V17, P932
   Poloma Margaret, 1989, ASSEMBLIES GOD CROSS
   POLOMA MM, 1989, REV RELIG RES, V31, P46, DOI 10.2307/3511023
   RABINER DJ, 1994, EVAL PROGRAM PLANN, V17, P271, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(94)90005-1
   Roof Wade Clark, 1987, AM MAINLINE RELIG
   RYRIE CC, 1978, RYRIE STUDY BIBLE NE
   Tabachnick B. G., 1989, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   WATSON PJ, 1988, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V16, P270
   WIKSTROM O, 1987, J SCI STUD RELIG, V26, P390, DOI 10.2307/1386442
   WITTER RA, 1985, REV RELIG RES, V26, P332, DOI 10.2307/3511048
   WRIGLEY M, 1994, J RELIG DISABILITY R, V1, P27
NR 41
TC 4
BP 220
EP 232
PY 1996
PD FAL
VL 24
IS 3
GA VP745
UT WOS:A1996VP74500004
ER

PT J
AU Onishi, J
   Masuda, Y
   Suzuki, Y
   Tadao, G
   Kawamura, T
   Iguchi, A
AF Onishi, Joji
   Masuda, Yuichiro
   Suzuki, Yusuke
   Tadao, Gotoh
   Kawamura, Takashi
   Iguchi, Akihisa
TI The pleasurable recreational activities among community-dwelling older
   adults
SO ARCHIVES OF GERONTOLOGY AND GERIATRICS
J9 ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Nagoya Univ, Grad Sch Med, Dept Geriatr, Showa Ku, Nagoya, Aichi 4668550, Japan.
   Wara Natl Hlth Insurance Hosp, Gifu 5014595, Japan.
   Kyoto Univ, Hlth Serv, Sakyo Ku, Kyoto 6068501, Japan.
RP Onishi, J, Nagoya Univ, Grad Sch Med, Dept Geriatr, Showa Ku, 65 Tsuruma Cho, Nagoya, Aichi 4668550, Japan.
EM j-onishi@med.nagoya-u.ac.jp
DE community-dwelling elderly; quality of life; recreational activities
ID PHYSICAL-ACTIVITY; SCALE
AB This study aimed to clarify what pleasurable recreational activities older adults like to participate in, and to investigate the relationship between those activities and quality of life (QOL). Questionnaires were delivered to older residents (65 years and above) in a Japanese rural area. The residents' background information, the amount of pleasure for various activities, and the QOL were surveyed. The QOL was evaluated by the revised Philadelphia Geriatric Center (PGC) morale scale. The amount of pleasure taken in a majority of the activities, such as conversation with family or neighbors showed a significant association with the happiness score, but only a few activities showed significant association between the revised PGC morale scale and the amount of pleasure. The multiple regression analyses indicated that the amount of pleasure in exercise, the difficulty in managing finances, and amount of pleasure taken in watching TV were significant variables for predicting the happiness score. The results indicated that the amount of pleasure older adults experienced when engaging in activities such as conversation with family or neighbors showed significant association with the older adults' happiness. These results may be helpful in understanding contributions of various activities to the perception of pleasure in older adults. (c) 2005 Elsevier Ireland Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR BOZZOLA FG, 1992, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V49, P297
   *CAB OFF, 2002, ANN REP AG SOC
   de Gracia M, 2000, PSICOTHEMA, V12, P285
   KENDZIERSKI D, 1991, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V13, P50
   KOYANO W, 1981, JPN J GERONTOL, V3, P83
   LAWTON MP, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P85
   *LIF DES I, 1999, LIF DES WHIT PAP
   MAEDA D, 1989, SHAKAI RONEN GAKU, V30, P3
   NAKANISHI N, 2000, J CLIN GEROPSYCHOL, V6, P299, DOI 10.1023/A:1009538913527
   Onishi J, 2005, GERIATR GERONTOL INT, V5, P71, DOI 10.1111/j.1447-0594.2005.0272.x
   Yasunaga Akitomo, 2001, Journal of Physiological Anthropology and Applied Human Science, V20, P339, DOI 10.2114/jpa.20.339
NR 11
TC 11
BP 147
EP 155
PY 2006
PD SEP-OCT
VL 43
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.archger.2005.10.003
GA 085ZD
UT WOS:000240642000001
ER

PT J
AU Ushijima, K
   Miyake, Y
   Kitano, T
   Shono, M
   Futatsuka, M
AF Ushijima, K
   Miyake, Y
   Kitano, T
   Shono, M
   Futatsuka, M
TI Relationship between health status and psychological distress among the
   inhabitants in a methylmercury-polluted area in Japan
SO ARCHIVES OF ENVIRONMENTAL HEALTH
J9 ARCH ENVIRON HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 Fukuoka Univ, Sch Med, Dept Publ Hlth, Fukuoka 8140180, Japan.
   Kumamoto Univ, Sch Med, Dept Publ Hlth, Kumamoto, Japan.
RP Ushijima, K, Fukuoka Univ, Sch Med, Dept Publ Hlth, 7-45-1, Fukuoka 8140180, Japan.
DE methylmercury-polluted area; Minamata disease; mental health; self-rated
   health status
ID DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS; MINAMATA DISEASE; OLDER ADULTS; SUBJECTIVE
   COMPLAINTS; LIFE SATISFACTION; PHYSICAL HEALTH; QUESTIONNAIRE;
   POPULATION; WOMEN; ASSOCIATION
AB This study examined the relationship between health parameters and psychological distress among inhabitants of methylmercury-polluted areas in Japan. The subjects were 133 inhabitants over the age of 40 yr living in two methylmercury-polluted villages. Information on demographic factors, health status, and mental health was obtained using questionnaires, including the General Health Questionnaire (GHQ). The proportional odds model was used to estimate the adjusted odds ratios of factors associated with a higher GHQ score after adjustment for age, gender, and district. Very poor self-rated health status, a high number (5+) of subjective symptoms, having monthly outpatient visits and medical house calls, and receiving compensation for methylmercury poisoning were significantly associated with psychological distress. Poor physical condition may lead to the development of psychological distress.
CR ARAKI KC, 1998, PSYCHIAT CLIN NEUROS, V52, P317
   BEEKMAN ATF, 1995, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V30, P32, DOI 10.1007/BF00784432
   FILLENBAUM GG, 1985, J AM GERIATR SOC, V33, P698
   FINLAYJONES RA, 1979, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V134, P609, DOI 10.1192/bjp.134.6.609
   Fukuda Y, 1999, ENVIRON RES, V81, P100, DOI 10.1006/enrs.1999.3970
   FUTATSUKA M, 2001, ACTIVITY DAILY LIVIN, P14
   Gallo JJ, 1997, INT J PSYCHIAT MED, V27, P185
   GOLD I, 1985, AM J EMERG MED, V3, P419, DOI 10.1016/0735-6757(85)90202-5
   Goldberg DP, 1972, MAUDSLEY MONOGRAPHS, V21
   HARADA M, 1972, SHINKEI KENKYU NO SH, V16, P870
   IGATA A, 1993, ENVIRON RES, V63, P157, DOI 10.1006/enrs.1993.1137
   JASLOW P, 1976, J GERONTOL, V31, P212
   KINJO Y, 1993, ENVIRON RES, V63, P241, DOI 10.1006/enrs.1993.1144
   KINJO Y, 1991, Japanese Journal of Health and Human Ecology, V57, P142
   Kitamura S, 1957, KUMAMOTO MED J, V31, P1
   KITAMURA T, 1994, INT J PSYCHIAT MED, V24, P149
   KITAMURA T, 1989, PSYCHOL MED, V19, P507
   KOYAANO W, 1983, SOC GERONTOL, V17, P36
   Lee Y, 2001, GERONTOLOGY, V47, P254, DOI 10.1159/000052809
   Leite MCC, 2001, EUR J CLIN NUTR, V55, P1053, DOI 10.1038/sj.ejcn.1601270
   MAGHAZAJ.HI, 1974, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V37, P954, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.37.8.954
   MATSUSHITA T, 1972, KUMAMOTO MED J, V46, P641
   Mulsant BH, 1997, J AM GERIATR SOC, V45, P954
   NAKAGAWA Y, 1985, GEN HLTH QUESTIONNAI
   NAKAGAWA Y, 1985, J PSYCHOMETRY, V21, P2
   Ninomiya T, 1995, ENVIRON RES, V70, P47, DOI 10.1006/enrs.1995.1045
   Ohta Y, 2003, PSYCHIAT CLIN NEUROS, V57, P105, DOI 10.1046/j.1440-1819.2003.01086.x
   Ohta Y, 1995, INT J SOC PSYCHIATR, V41, P268, DOI 10.1177/002076409504100404
   OHTA Y, 1993, JPN J PSYCHIAT NEUR, V47, P735
   PALMORE E, 1972, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V13, P68, DOI 10.2307/2136974
   ROKUTANNDA T, 1974, RES MED DEMANDS MINA
   Scott SC, 1997, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V50, P45, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(96)00312-5
   SPREITZE.E, 1974, J GERONTOL, V29, P454
   Strawbridge WJ, 2002, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V156, P328, DOI 10.1093/aje/kwf047
   Sugisawa A, 1994, Nihon Koshu Eisei Zasshi, V41, P428
   TAKEUCHI T, 1974, ADV NEUROL SCI, V18, P33
   TOKUOMI H, 1964, KUMAMOTO MED J, V14, P47
   TSUDA T, 1999, ANN MINAMATA DIS, V1, P53
   UCHINO M, 1995, INTERNAL MED, V34, P744, DOI 10.2169/internalmedicine.34.744
   UCHINO M, 1987, CLIN NEUROL, V27, P204
NR 40
TC 4
BP 725
EP 731
PY 2004
PD DEC
VL 59
IS 12
GA 052BA
UT WOS:000238204300014
ER

PT J
AU Baker, JG
   Rounds, JB
   Zevon, MA
AF Baker, JG
   Rounds, JB
   Zevon, MA
TI A comparison of graded response and rasch partial credit models with
   subjective well-being
SO JOURNAL OF EDUCATIONAL AND BEHAVIORAL STATISTICS
J9 J EDUC BEHAV STAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 SUNY Buffalo, ECMC, Buffalo, NY 14215 USA.
   Univ Illinois, Champaign, IL 61820 USA.
   Roswell Pk Canc Inst, Buffalo, NY 14203 USA.
RP Baker, JG, SUNY Buffalo, ECMC, 462 Grider St, Buffalo, NY 14215 USA.
DE Item Response Theory; multiple category models; unidimensionality; mood
   terms
ID LATENT TRAIT; ASSESSING UNIDIMENSIONALITY; ITEM PARAMETERS; NEGATIVE
   AFFECT; LINEAR MODELS; EM ALGORITHM; IRT MODELS; MOOD; FREQUENCY;
   ABILITY
AB Two multiple category item response theory models are compared using data set of 52 moon terms with 713 subjects. Tellegen's (1985) model of mood with two independent, unipolar dimensions of positive and negative affect provided a theoretical basis for the assumption of unidimensionality. Principle components analysis and item parameter tests supported the unidimensionality assumption. Comparative model data fit for the Samejima (1969) logistic model for graded responses and the Masters (1982) partial credit model favored the former model for this particular data set. Theoretical and practical aspects of the comparative application of multiple category models in the measurement of subjective well-being or mood are discussed.
CR ANDRICH D, 1995, APPL PSYCH MEAS, V19, P101, DOI 10.1177/014662169501900111
   Armor D. J., 1974, SOCIOL METHODOL, P17
   Bejar I. I., 1977, APPL PSYCH MEAS, V1, P509, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100407
   BEJAR II, 1988, APPL PSYCH MEAS, V12, P377, DOI 10.1177/014662168801200405
   BEJAR II, 1980, J ED STAT, V17, P282
   BOCK RD, 1981, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V46, P443, DOI 10.1007/BF02293801
   BOCK RD, 1972, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V37, P29
   CATTELL RB, 1966, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V1, P245, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr0102_10
   CLARK DC, 1985, J NERV MENT DIS, V173, P482, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198508000-00005
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1253, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.5.1253
   Fischer R. A., 1925, STAT METHODS RES WOR
   GIBBONS RD, 1985, J PSYCHIAT RES, V19, P43, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(85)90067-6
   GLAS CAW, 1989, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V54, P635, DOI 10.1007/BF02296401
   HABERMAN SJ, 1977, ANN STAT, V5, P1148, DOI 10.1214/aos/1176344001
   Hambleton R. K., 1985, ITEM RESPONSE THEORY
   Hambleton R. K., 1991, FUNDAMENTALS ITEM RE
   HAMBLETON RK, 1978, REV EDUC RES, V48, P467, DOI 10.3102/00346543048004467
   HATTIE J, 1985, APPL PSYCH MEAS, V9, P139, DOI 10.1177/014662168500900204
   Hemker BT, 1997, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V62, P331, DOI 10.1007/BF02294555
   KOCH WR, 1983, APPL PSYCH MEAS, V7, P15, DOI 10.1177/014662168300700104
   LORD FM, 1977, J EDUC MEAS, V14, P117, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-3984.1977.tb00032.x
   Lord F. M., 1952, PSYCHOMETRIC MONOGRA, V7
   Lord F. M., 1980, APPL ITEM RESPONSE T
   LORD FM, 1968, STAT THEORIES MENTAL, P381
   Maser J. D., 1985, ANXIETY ANXIETY DISO
   MASTERS GN, 1982, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V47, P149, DOI 10.1007/BF02296272
   MCDONALD RP, 1982, APPL PSYCH MEAS, V6, P379, DOI 10.1177/014662168200600402
   MURAKI E, 1990, APPL PSYCH MEAS, V14, P59, DOI 10.1177/014662169001400106
   MURAKI E, 1992, APPL PSYCH MEAS, V16, P159, DOI 10.1177/014662169201600206
   MURAKI E, 1993, APPL PSYCH MEAS, V17, P351, DOI 10.1177/014662169301700403
   NANDAKUMAR R, 1993, APPL PSYCH MEAS, V17, P29, DOI 10.1177/014662169301700108
   Reckase M. D., 1979, J EDUC STATIST, V4, P207, DOI [DOI 10.2307/1164671, 10.2307/1164671]
   REISE SP, 1990, APPL PSYCH MEAS, V14, P45, DOI 10.1177/014662169001400105
   Samejima F., 1972, PSYCHOMETRIKA MONOGR, V18
   Samejima F., 1969, PSYCHOMETRIKA MONOGR, V17
   Samejima F, 1996, BEHAVIORMETRIKA, V23, P17, DOI 10.2333/bhmk.23.17
   STOUT W, 1987, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V52, P589, DOI 10.1007/BF02294821
   STOUT WF, 1990, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V55, P293
   Thissen D., 1991, MULTILOG USERS GUIDE
   THISSEN D, 1986, PSYCHOL BULL, V99, P118, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.99.1.118
   THISSEN D, 1986, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V51, P567, DOI 10.1007/BF02295596
   VANSCHUUR WH, 1994, APPL PSYCH MEAS, V18, P97, DOI 10.1177/014662169401800201
   Wainer H., 1990, COMPUTERIZED ADAPTIV
   WALLER NG, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1051, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1051
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P128, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.1.128
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   ZEVON MA, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P111, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.43.1.111
NR 47
TC 5
BP 253
EP 270
PY 2000
PD FAL
VL 25
IS 3
GA 370PK
UT WOS:000165131300001
ER

PT J
AU STEINBERG, MD
AF STEINBERG, MD
TI THE KEYS TO HAPPINESS - SEX AND THE SEARCH FOR MODERNITY IN
   FIN-DE-SIECLE RUSSIA - ENGELSTEIN,L
SO AMERICAN HISTORICAL REVIEW
J9 AM HIST REV
LA English
DT Book Review
RP STEINBERG, MD, YALE UNIV,NEW HAVEN,CT 06520, USA.
CR Engelstein Laura, 1992, KEYS HAPPINESS SEX S
NR 1
TC 0
BP 825
EP 827
PY 1993
PD JUN
VL 98
IS 3
DI 10.2307/2167556
GA LH603
UT WOS:A1993LH60300012
ER

PT J
AU Bindawas, SM
   Al Snih, S
   Grady, JJ
   Protas, EJ
   Graham, JE
   Markides, KS
   Ottenbacher, KJ
AF Bindawas, Saad M.
   Al Snih, Soham
   Grady, James J.
   Protas, Elizabeth J.
   Graham, James E.
   Markides, Kyriakos S.
   Ottenbacher, Kenneth J.
TI EVIDENCE OF REDUCED HEALTH-RELATED QUALITY OF LIFE IN OLDER MEXICAN
   AMERICANS WITH ARTHRITIS
SO ETHNICITY & DISEASE
J9 ETHNIC DIS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Al Snih, Soham; Grady, James J.; Ottenbacher, Kenneth J.] Univ Texas Med Branch, Div Rehabil Sci, Galveston, TX 77555 USA.
   [Grady, James J.; Markides, Kyriakos S.] Univ Texas Med Branch, Dept Prevent Med & Community Hlth, Galveston, TX 77555 USA.
   [Protas, Elizabeth J.] Univ Texas Med Branch, Dept Phys Therapy, Galveston, TX 77555 USA.
   [Bindawas, Saad M.] King Saud Univ, Dept Rehabil Sci, Riyadh, Saudi Arabia.
RP Ottenbacher, KJ, Univ Texas Med Branch, Div Rehabil Sci, 301 Univ Blvd, Galveston, TX 77555 USA.
EM kottenba@utmb.edu
DE Aging; Disability; Life Satisfaction
ID RHEUMATOID-ARTHRITIS; ACTIVITY LIMITATIONS; POSITIVE AFFECT;
   UNITED-STATES; ADULTS; PREVALENCE; DISABILITY; SF-36; VALIDITY; DISEASE
AB Objective: To examine the association between self-reported physician-diagnosed arthritis and health-related quality of life among older Mexican Americans.
   Design: Cross-sectional study involving population-based survey.
   Setting: Hispanic Established Population for the Epidemiologic Study of the Elderly (EPESE) survey conducted in Texas, Arizona, New Mexico, Colorado, and California.
   Participants: 839 non-institutionalized Mexican American older adults (75 years) participating in Hispanic EPESE.
   Main Outcome Measures: Self-reported physician-diagnosed arthritis; sociodemographic variables; medical conditions; body mass index; and the physical and mental composite scales from the Medical Outcomes Study Short Form 36 Health Survey (SF-36).
   Results: 518 (62%) of the subjects reported physician-diagnosed arthritis. Participants with arthritis had significantly lower scores on the physical composite scale (PCS) (mean=35.3, SD=11.3) and the mental composite scale (MCS) (mean=53.5, SD=10.8) of the SF-36 compared to persons without arthritis (PCS mean=42.9, SD=10.9; MCS mean=57.0, SD=8.8). Multiple regression showed that arthritis was associated with decreased PCS and MCS (model estimates of -5.74 [SE=.83]; and -3.16 [SE=.64]), respectively, after controlling for sociodemographic and clinical covariates.
   Conclusions: Arthritis is a highly prevalent medical condition in Mexican American older adults. Our findings suggest that deficits in both physical health and mental function contribute to reduced quality-of-life in this population. (Ethn Dis. 2011;21(2):230-236)
CR Alonso J, 2004, QUAL LIFE RES, V13, P283, DOI 10.1023/B:QURE.0000018472.46236.05
   Al Snih Soham, 2001, Ethnicity and Disease, V11, P19
   Al Snih S, 2000, ARTHRIT CARE RES, V13, P409
   Amador LF, 2007, J AM COLL SURGEONS, V204, P447, DOI 10.1016/j.jamcollsurg.2006.12.010
   Carr A, 2003, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V49, pS113, DOI 10.1002/art.11414
   *CDCP, 2000, MEAS HLTH DAYS MON, V8
   *CDCP ARTHR FDN AS, 1999, NAT ARTHR ACT PLAN P
   Centers for Disease C, 2010, MMWR-MORBID MORTAL W, V5, P1261, DOI DOI 10.1002/ART.22565
   Centers for Disease Control and Prevention, 2006, MMWR-MORBID MORTAL W, V55, P1089, DOI DOI 10.1002/ART.23176
   Centers for Disease Control and Prevention, 2000, MMWR-MORBID MORTAL W, V49, P366
   Centers for Disease Control and Prevention, 2007, STAT AG HLTH AM 2007
   Centers for Disease Control and Prevention, 2001, MMWR-MORBID MORTAL W, V50, P120
   Covinsky KE, 2008, J AM GERIATR SOC, V56, P23, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2007.01511.x
   DeFrances CJ, 2007, NATL HOSP DISCHARGE
   Dominick Kelli L, 2004, Health Qual Life Outcomes, V2, P5, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-2-5
   Dunlop DD, 2001, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V44, P212, DOI 10.1002/1529-0131(200101)44:1<212::AID-ANR28>3.0.CO;2-Q
   Escalante A, 2000, ARTHRIT CARE RES, V13, P156, DOI 10.1002/1529-0131(200006)13:3<156::AID-ANR5>3.0.CO;2-0
   Escalante A, 2002, ARTHRIT RHEUM-ARTHR, V47, P333, DOI 10.1002/art.10418
   Federal Interagency Forum on Aging-Related Statistics, 2008, OLD AM 2008 KEY IND
   Fisher MN, 2004, ARTHRIT RHEUM-ARTHR, V51, P34, DOI 10.1002/art.20079
   Fried LP, 2000, EPIDEMIOL REV, V22, P95
   Graham JE, 2007, HEALTH QUAL LIFE OUT, V5, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-5-39
   Guzman B., 2001, HISPANIC POPULATION
   Helmick CG, 2008, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V58, P15, DOI 10.1002/art.23177
   Hill CL, 1999, J RHEUMATOL, V26, P2029
   Hill CL, 2007, CLIN RHEUMATOL, V26, P1049, DOI 10.1007/s10067-006-0439-3
   HOBBS FB, 2008, 65 US CURRENT POPULA
   Hootman JM, 2006, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V54, P226, DOI 10.1002/art.21562
   Hootman JM, 2002, ARTHRIT RHEUM-ARTHR, V47, P571, DOI 10.1002/art.10791
   Khanna D, 2007, AM J MANAG CARE, V13, pS218
   Kosinski M, 1999, MED CARE, V37, pMS23, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199905001-00003
   Kovac SH, 2006, QUAL LIFE RES, V15, P451, DOI 10.1007/s11136-005-3213-0
   Lethbridge-Cejku M, 2003, MED CARE, V41, P1367, DOI 10.1097/01.MLR.0000100582.52451.AC
   Markides KS, 1999, SERVING MINORITY ELDERS IN THE 21ST CENTURY, P72
   Markides KS, 1997, RACIAL AND ETHNIC DIFFERENCES IN THE HEALTH OF OLDER AMERICANS, P285
   Markides KS, 1996, ANN EPIDEMIOL, V6, P386, DOI 10.1016/S1047-2797(96)00061-0
   Martin Linda G., 1997, RACIAL ETHNIC DIFFER
   Mielenz T, 2006, HEALTH QUAL LIFE OUT, V4, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-4-66
   MILES TP, 1994, VITAL HLTH STAT, V3, P275
   Mili F, 2003, J RHEUMATOL, V30, P160
   Ostir GV, 2004, PSYCHOL AGING, V19, P402, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.19.3.402
   Paananen M, 2011, PAIN MED, V12, P9, DOI 10.1111/j.1526-4637.2010.01029.x
   Peek MK, 2004, GERONTOLOGIST, V44, P418
   Singh JA, 2005, SEMIN ARTHRITIS RHEU, V34, P755, DOI 10.1016/j.semarthrit.2004.08.001
   Song J, 2007, ARTHRIT RHEUM-ARTHR, V57, P1058, DOI 10.1002/art.22906
   Song J, 2006, ARTHRIT RHEUM-ARTHR, V55, P248, DOI 10.1002/art.21842
   US Census Bureau, 2000, POP PROJ US AG SEX R
   *US DEP HHS, 2001, ARTHR OST CHRON BACK
   Vetter TR, 2007, ANESTH ANALG, V104, P703, DOI 10.1213/01.ane.0000255290.64837.61
   Ware JE, 1994, SF 36 PHYS MENTAL HL
   Ware JE, 1993, SF 36 HLTH SURVEY MA
   West E, 2005, CLIN RHEUMATOL, V24, P117, DOI 10.1007/s10067-004-0976-6
   Yelin E, 2007, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V56, P1397, DOI 10.1002/art.22565
NR 53
TC 1
BP 230
EP 236
PY 2011
PD SPR
VL 21
IS 2
GA 788GS
UT WOS:000292434000016
ER

PT J
AU Zullig, KJ
   White, RJ
AF Zullig, Keith J.
   White, Rebecca J.
TI Physical Activity, Life Satisfaction, and Self-Rated Health of Middle
   School Students
SO APPLIED RESEARCH IN QUALITY OF LIFE
J9 APPL RES QUAL LIFE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Zullig, Keith J.] W Virginia Univ, Sch Med, Dept Community Med, Morgantown, WV 26506 USA.
   [White, Rebecca J.] Philadelphia Coll Osteopath Med, Philadelphia, PA USA.
RP Zullig, KJ, W Virginia Univ, Sch Med, Dept Community Med, POB 9190, Morgantown, WV 26506 USA.
EM kzullig@hsc.wvu.edu; rebeccawh@pcom.edu
DE Life satisfaction; Self-rated health; Physical activity; Sports
   participation; Youth; Adolescents
ID RISK BEHAVIOR SURVEY; QUALITY-OF-LIFE; SURVEY QUESTIONNAIRE;
   DIABETES-MELLITUS; ACTIVITY PATTERNS; PERCEIVED HEALTH; UNITED-STATES;
   YOUTH; ADOLESCENTS; CHILDREN
AB Little research has examined the association between life satisfaction, self-rated health (SRH), and physical activity concurrently for middle school students. A convenience sample of 245 students in grades 7 and 8 was surveyed about physical activity, life satisfaction, and SRH using the U.S. Centers for Disease Control and Prevention (CDC) 2005 Middle School Youth Risk Behavior Survey. ANOVA analyses revealed significantly reduced life satisfaction for females who reported not engaging in vigorous physical activity during the past 7 days [p < .01, effect size (ES) = .75]. Significantly reduced life satisfaction was detected for both males (p < .001, ES = .66) and females (p < .0001, ES = .80) who reported not playing on sports teams. Additionally, logistic regression analyses showed the odds of reporting fair/poor SRH increased 5.4 times for males (CI = 1.30-22.39, p < .05) and 30.9 times for females (CI = 3.74-255.43, p < .001) who reported not playing on sports teams. Preliminary findings suggest physical activity and sports participation is associated with improved life satisfaction and SRH for middle school students. In addition, although some gender differences were observed, consistent findings for sports participation suggest sports participation may carry multiple social, mental, and physical benefits for youth.
CR AGAZI H, 2010, PREVENTING CHRONIC D, V7, P2
   Aires L, 2010, J PHYS ACT HEALTH, V7, P54
   Andersen RE, 1998, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V279, P938, DOI 10.1001/jama.279.12.938
   Babiss LA, 2009, J DEV BEHAV PEDIATR, V30, P376, DOI 10.1097/DBP.0b013e3181b33659
   Booth FW, 2000, J APPL PHYSIOL, V88, P774
   Boreham C, 2002, INT J SPORTS MED, V23, pS22
   Brener ND, 2002, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V31, P336, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(02)00339-7
   BRENER ND, 1995, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V141, P575
   Caspersen CJ, 2000, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V32, P1601
   *CDCP, 2005, NAT YOUTH RISK BEH D
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Eaton DK, 2006, J SCHOOL HEALTH, V76, P353, DOI 10.1111/j.1746-1561.2006.00127.x
   Eisenmann JC, 2002, OBES RES, V10, P379, DOI 10.1038/oby.2002.52
   Esch L. M., 2008, AM J HLTH ED, V39, P345
   Fan XT, 2006, FIELD METHOD, V18, P223, DOI 10.1177/152822X06289161
   Farpour-Lambert NJ, 2009, J AM COLL CARDIOL, V54, P2396, DOI 10.1016/j.jacc.2009.08.030
   Field T, 2001, ADOLESCENCE, V36, P105
   Hancox RJ, 2004, LANCET, V364, P257, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(04)16675-0
   HELMRICH SP, 1991, NEW ENGL J MED, V325, P147, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199107183250302
   Hu FB, 2001, ARCH INTERN MED, V161, P1542, DOI 10.1001/archinte.161.12.1542
   Huebner E. S., 1997, CHILDRENS NEEDS, P271
   Huebner ES, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V38, P129, DOI 10.1007/BF00300455
   Irwin CE, 2002, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V31, P91, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(02)00489-5
   Jago R, 2004, PREV MED, V39, P157, DOI 10.1016/j.ypmed.2004.01.014
   Kemper HCG, 2000, BONE, V27, P847, DOI 10.1016/S8756-3282(00)00397-5
   Kirkcaldy BD, 2002, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V37, P544, DOI 10.1007/s00127-002-0554-7
   Klesges LM, 2004, PREV MED, V38, P78, DOI 10.1016/S0091-7435(04)00051-9
   Kwan YK, 2010, J HAPPINESS STUD, V11, P383, DOI 10.1007/s10902-009-9146-5
   Marshall SJ, 2004, INT J OBESITY, V28, P1238, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijo.0802706
   McHale JP, 2005, SOCIOL SPORT J, V22, P119
   McKenzie TL, 2004, J TEACH PHYS EDUC, V23, P300
   Palmer RF, 2002, J BEHAV MED, V25, P525, DOI 10.1023/A:1020689316518
   Piko B, 2000, J COMMUN HEALTH, V25, P125, DOI 10.1023/A:1005129707550
   Piko BF, 2006, J COMMUN HEALTH, V31, P136, DOI 10.1007/s10900-005-9004-2
   POPHAM WJ, 1993, EVAL HEALTH PROF, V16, P379, DOI 10.1177/016327879301600402
   Poulsen AA, 2006, HUM MOVEMENT SCI, V25, P839, DOI 10.1016/j.humov.2006.05.003
   Poulsen AA, 2007, CHILD CARE HLTH DEV, V33, P432, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2214.2007.00730.x
   Rasciute S, 2010, KYKLOS, V63, P256
   Robbins LB, 2009, RES NURS HEALTH, V32, P163, DOI 10.1002/nur.20311
   Sallis JF, 2001, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V91, P618, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.91.4.618
   Sanders CE, 2000, ADOLESCENCE, V35, P793
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Seligson JL, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V61, P121, DOI 10.1023/A:1021326822957
   Seligson JL, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V73, P355, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-2011-3
   Sibley B, 2008, AASA J SCHOLARSHIP P, V5, P38
   Sibley BA, 2003, PEDIATR EXERC SCI, V15, P243
   Simon C, 2008, INT J OBESITY, V32, P1489, DOI 10.1038/ijo.2008.99
   Stellino MB, 2010, J SCHOOL HEALTH, V80, P436, DOI 10.1111/j.1746-1561.2010.00525.x
   Strauss RS, 2001, ARCH PEDIAT ADOL MED, V155, P897
   THORLINDSSON T, 1990, SOC SCI MED, V31, P551, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(90)90090-F
   Trost SG, 2002, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V34, P350, DOI 10.1097/00005768-200202000-00025
   UBBES VA, 2008, FUTURE FOCUS, V29, P25
   uebner ES, 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P15, DOI 10.1007/s10902-004-1170-x
   Valois RF, 2004, J SCHOOL HEALTH, V74, P59
   Vingilis E, 1998, J ADOLESCENCE, V21, P83, DOI 10.1006/jado.1997.0131
   Vingilis ER, 2002, CAN J PUBLIC HEALTH, V93, P193
   Wade TJ, 2000, J ADOLESCENCE, V23, P785, DOI 10.1006/jado.2000.0359
   Zullig KJ, 2004, PUBLIC HEALTH REP, V119, P577, DOI 10.1016/j.phr.2004.09.007
   Zullig KJ, 2005, QUAL LIFE RES, V14, P1573, DOI 10.1007/s11136-004-7707-y
   Zullig KJ, 2006, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V39, P856, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2006.07.008
NR 61
TC 0
BP 277
EP 289
PY 2011
PD SEP
VL 6
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s11482-010-9129-z
GA 809PQ
UT WOS:000294069600005
ER

PT J
AU Freund, AM
   Smith, J
AF Freund, AM
   Smith, J
TI Content and function of the self-definition in old and very old age
SO JOURNALS OF GERONTOLOGY SERIES B-PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCES AND SOCIAL SCIENCES
J9 J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Review
C1 Max Planck Inst Human Dev, D-14195 Berlin, Germany.
RP Freund, AM, Max Planck Inst Human Dev, Lentzeallee 94, D-14195 Berlin, Germany.
ID LIFE-SPAN; AGING SELF; DIFFERENTIATION; REPRESENTATIONS; CONCEPTIONS;
   TRANSITION; COMPLEXITY; DEPRESSION; KNOWLEDGE; VIEW
AB Spontaneous self-definition was investigated in a heterogeneous sample of N = 516 participants of the Berlin Aging Study, aged between 70 and 103 years. The content of the self-definition revealed that old and very old persons view themselves as active and present-oriented. The self-definition also reflected an inward orientation, and central themes of life-review, health, and family. Participants generated more positive than negative evaluations in their self-definition, but the ratio of positive to negative evaluations was less favorable for the oldest old (greater than or equal to 85 years) than that of persons aged 70 to 84 years. Older individuals with more health-related constraints reported fewer and less rich self-defining domains (i.e., a less multifaceted self-definition). Positive emotional well-being was associated with naming more and richer self-defining domains. Multifacetness, however, did not buffer against the negative effect of low functional capacity on subjective well-being.
CR ACHENBAUM WA, 1994, GERONTOLOGIST, V34, P756
   Allport G., 1961, PATTERNS GROWTH PERS
   ATCHLEY RC, 1991, CONCEPT AND MEASUREMENT OF QUALITY OF LIFE IN THE FRAIL ELDERLY, P207
   ATCHLEY RC, 1982, PSYCHOL THEORY RES P, V19, P338
   Baltes MM, 1996, AGEING SOC, V16, P397, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X00003603
   BALTES MM, IN PRESS BERLIN AGIN
   BALTES MM, 1994, LIFE-SPAN DEV BEHAV, P41
   Baltes P. B., 1990, SUCCESSFUL AGING PER, P1, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511665684.003
   Baltes P. B., 1988, LIFE SPAN DEV PSYCHO
   Baltes PB, 1997, AM PSYCHOL, V52, P366, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.52.4.366
   Baltes PB, 1997, PSYCHOL AGING, V12, P395, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.12.3.395
   BALTES PB, BERLIN AGING STUDY A
   BALTES PB, 1987, DEV PSYCHOL, V23, P611, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.23.5.611
   Bengston V.L., 1985, HDB PSYCHOL AGING, P544
   Binstock R. H., 1990, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI, P205
   BRANDTSTADTER J, 1994, DEV REV, V14, P52, DOI 10.1006/drev.1994.1003
   BRENNAN RL, 1981, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V41, P687, DOI 10.1177/001316448104100307
   BREYTSPRAAK LM, 1994, DEV SELF LATER LIFE
   BRNADTSTADTER J, 1985, DEV TASKS PROBLEMS C, P5
   BUGENTAL JFT, 1950, J PERS, V18, P483, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1950.tb01264.x
   CANTOR N, 1989, ADV SOCIAL COGNITION, V2, P1
   CARSTENSEN LL, 1994, DEV REV, V14, P81, DOI 10.1006/drev.1994.1004
   CARSTENSEN LL, 1993, NEBR SYM MOTIV, V40, P209
   Cooley George H., 1902, HUMAN NATURE SOCIAL
   CROSS S, 1991, HUM DEV, V34, P230
   Cumming E., 1961, GROWING OLD
   DONAHUE EM, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P834, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.5.834
   Epstein S., 1990, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P165
   EPSTEIN S, 1973, AM PSYCHOL, V28, P404, DOI 10.1037/h0034679
   Erikson E. H., 1959, IDENTITY LIFE CYCLE
   Erikson E. H., 1982, LIFE CYCLE COMPLETED
   Filipp S. H., 1986, PSYCHOL CONTROL AGIN, P167
   FILIPP SH, 1980, Z ENTWICKL PADAGOGIS, V12, P105
   FREUND AM, 1995, WER BIN ICH SELBSTDE
   FREUND AM, IN PRESS CONTROL HUM
   FREUND AM, IN PRESS EXPT AGING
   GEORGE LK, 1981, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V2, P267
   GEORGE LK, 1985, NORMAL AGING, V3, P267
   Gordon C., 1968, SELF SOCIAL INTERACT
   Greenwald Anthony G., 1984, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, P129
   Harter S., 1983, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, P275
   Havighurst R. J., 1963, PROCESS AGING SOCIAL, V1, P299
   HECKHAUSEN J, 1989, DEV PSYCHOL, V25, P109, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.25.1.109
   HECKHAUSEN J, 1993, DEV PSYCHOL, V29, P539, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.29.3.539
   HERZOG AR, 1981, RES AGING, V3, P142, DOI 10.1177/016402758132002
   Higgins E. T., 1990, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P301
   Hooker K., 1992, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V47, P85
   James W., 1890, PRINCIPLES PSYCHOL, V1
   JOHNSON CL, 1997, LIFE 85 YEARS AURA
   KATZ S, 1970, GERONTOLOGIST, V10, P20
   Kelly G., 1955, PSYCHOL PERSONAL CON, V1
   KIHLSTROM JF, 1984, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V17, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60117-3
   Kling KC, 1997, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V23, P981, DOI 10.1177/0146167297239008
   KOHLI FD, 1995, PERSONLICHE SINNSYST
   Krippendorf K, 1980, CONTENT ANAL INTRO I
   Kuhn MH, 1954, AM SOCIOL REV, V19, P68, DOI 10.2307/2088175
   LABOUVIEVIEF G, 1995, PSYCHOL AGING, V10, P404, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.10.3.404
   LAWTON MP, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P85
   Lecky P., 1945, SELF CONSISTENCY THE
   LECUYER R, 1990, REV QUEBECOISE PSYCH
   LEMON BW, 1971, J GERONTOL, V27, P511
   LIANG J, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P151
   LINDENBERGER U, IN PRESS BERLIN AGIN
   Lindenberger U, 1997, PSYCHOL AGING, V12, P410, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.12.3.410
   LINVILLE PW, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P663, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.4.663
   MADDOX GL, 1994, GERONTOLOGIST, V6, P764
   MANTON KG, 1995, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V50, pS194
   MARKUS H, 1983, J PERS, V51, P543, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1983.tb00344.x
   MARSH HW, 1987, J EDUC MEAS, V24, P17, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-3984.1987.tb00259.x
   Marsiske M, 1997, PSYCHOL AGING, V12, P444, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.12.3.444
   McAdams D, 1996, PSYCHOL INQ, V7, P295, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0704_1
   MCCRAE RR, 1988, J GERONTOLOGY SOCIAL, V43, P177
   McGuire W., 1984, PERSONALITY PREDICTI, P73
   Mead GH, 1925, INT J ETHICS, V35, P251
   Neugarten B. L., 1964, PERSONALITY MIDDLE L
   Niedenthal P M, 1997, Pers Soc Psychol Rev, V1, P106, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr0102_1
   OGILVIE DM, 1987, PSYCHOL AGING, V2, P217, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.2.3.217
   Peck R. C., 1968, MIDDLE AGE AGING, P88
   PELHAM BW, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P672, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.57.4.672
   Rosenberg S., 1985, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V6, P87
   ROSOW I, 1973, GERONTOLOGIST, V13, P82
   SHOWERS C, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P1036, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.6.1036
   Showers CJ, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P448, DOI 10.1177/0146167296225003
   SMITH J, IN PRESS BERLIN AGIN
   SMITH J, 1996, BERLINE ALTERSSTUDIE, P251
   STAUDINGER UM, IN PRESS BERLIN AGIN
   STEINHAGNTHIESS.E, IN PRESS BERLIN AGIN
   STRYKER S, 1987, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V50, P83, DOI 10.2307/2786893
   Suls Jerry, 1991, SOCIAL COMP CONT THE
   Swann W. B., 1990, MOTIVATION COGNITION, V2, P408
   THOITS PA, 1983, AM SOCIOL REV, V48, P174, DOI 10.2307/2095103
   THOITS PA, 1987, SPOUSE PARENT WORKER
   Thomae H., 1979, LIFE-SPAN DEV BEHAV, V2, P282
   THOMAE H, 1987, FORMEN SEELISCHEN AL, P279
   Troll LE, 1997, PSYCHOL AGING, V12, P162, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.12.1.162
   WATERMAN AS, 1990, LIFE-SPAN DEV BEHAV, V10, P29
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WHITBOURNE SK, 1985, AGING BODY PHYSL CHA
   Wicklund R. A., 1982, SYMBOLIC SELF COMPLE
   WOOLFOLK RL, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P1108, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.68.6.1108
NR 100
TC 30
BP P55
EP P67
PY 1999
PD JAN
VL 54
IS 1
GA 159GJ
UT WOS:000078163600009
ER

PT J
AU Chen, JY
AF Chen, Jih-Yuan
TI Morale and Role Strain of Undergraduate Nursing Students in a Pediatric
   Clinical Setting
SO JOURNAL OF NURSING RESEARCH
J9 J NURS RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Chen, Jih-Yuan] Kaohsiung Med Univ, Sch Nursing, Kaohsiung, Taiwan.
RP Chen, JY, 100,Shih Chuan 1st Rd, Kaohsiung 80761, Taiwan.
EM jiyuch@kmu.edu.tw
DE student nurse; morale; role strain; emotional feeling
AB Background: Studies have indicated that causes of anxiety, such as stress, satisfaction, and motivation, affect nursing students during their clinical practice. However, psychological issues that induce morale and role strain in nursing students, which lack quantitative measures, have not been studied well enough.
   Purpose: The purpose of this study was to examine the morale and the potential role strains of undergraduate nursing students in pediatric clinical practice and to identify their related factors.
   Methods: Using qualitative methods, 42 undergraduate nursing students were interviewed twice by the author in a group setting (8-9 persons each time, once at the beginning and again at the end of their pediatric clinical experience), during which they were encouraged to express their perceptions of morale and role strain in a natural classroom setting. Content analysis was employed to analyze the data.
   Results: The study found that the morale of nursing students in the pediatric clinic included positive morale aspects such as hope, attainment, love, safety, alertness, happiness, and interest and negative aspects such as anger, fear, depression, stress, helplessness, and irregularity. Factors influencing the morale of nursing students included self-perceived, personal, clinical, and environmental, in particular, and professional in general. Participants experienced lower morale and higher degrees of role strain mainly because the impact of their self-perceived role was derived from job reality and job expectations.
   Conclusions and Implications for Practice: Various clinical settings, individual perceptions and capacities, and conflicts between expectative and ideal roles were found to induce morale reaction and role strain in nursing students. Development of positive morale among nurses can improve nursing care in clinical settings. Therefore, how to enhance morale in nursing students is very important in the professional socialization process through clinical practice experiences.
CR American Heritage Dictionary, 2008, Definition of morale. Retrieved
   Andrews GJ, 2006, INT J NURS STUD, V43, P861, DOI 10.1016/j.ijnurstu.2005.11.008
   Arnold WK, 1997, J NURS EDUC, V36, P446
   Baldacchino DR, 2006, J CLIN NURS, V15, P885, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2702.2006.01643.x
   Britt T. W., 2006, MILITARY LIFE PSYCHO, V1, P157
   Britt TW, 2007, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V12, P34, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.12.1.34
   Brodie DA, 2004, INT J NURS STUD, V41, P721, DOI 10.1016/j.ijnurstu.2004.02.009
   Callaghan M, 2003, J ADV NURS, V42, P82, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.2003.02582.x
   Cardall WR, 2008, J DENT EDUC, V72, P600
   Castledine G, 1998, British Journal of Nursing, V7, P12
   Castledine G, 1997, British Journal of Nursing, V6, P10
   Chang C. L., 2004, Journal of Hung Kuang University, V45, P29
   Corbin J, 1990, BASICS QUALITATIVE R
   Daum A. L, 1993, Nursing Management, V24, P90
   Day Gary E, 2006, Aust Health Rev, V30, P516
   Duffield C., 2007, NSW Health
   Durso Samuel C, 2009, Clin Med Res, V7, P127, DOI 10.3121/cmr.2009.856
   Fagerberg I, 2004, J ADV NURS, V46, P284, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.2004.02988.x
   Galeazzi Gian Maria, 2004, Epidemiol Psichiatr Soc, V13, P191
   Gamroth Lucia, 2006, Nurs Leadersh (Tor Ont), V19, pe1
   Gautam M, 2005, Medical Post, V41, P30
   Grant E, 2003, J CLIN NURS, V12, P529, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2702.2003.00717.x
   HART PM, 1994, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V67, P109
   Hunter B, 2005, MIDWIFERY, V21, P253, DOI 10.1016/j.midw.2004.12.007
   Kalvar S. T, 2004, What is morale anyway? Retrieved
   Lin M. F., 1995, The Journal of Nursing, V42, P38
   Maben J, 2007, NURS INQ, V14, P99, DOI 10.1111/j.1440-1800.2007.00357.x
   Merriam Webster Online Dictionary, 2009, Morale
   Moeller H., 2004, P133, DOI 10.1145/1027802.1027835
   Morin KH, 2002, PUBLIC HEALTH NURS, V19, P451, DOI 10.1046/j.1525-1446.2002.19606.x
   Neary M., 2000, TEACHING ASSESSING E
   Piko BF, 2006, INT J NURS STUD, V43, P311, DOI 10.1016/j.ijnurstu.2005.05.003
   Priebe S, 2005, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V40, P223, DOI 10.1007/s00127-005-0880-7
   Ranse K, 2007, J ADV NURS, V58, P171, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.2007.04220.x
   Reininghaus U, 2007, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V42, P237, DOI 10.1007/s00127-007-0154-7
   Schmeiser D N, 2001, Nurse Educ, V26, P174, DOI 10.1097/00006223-200107000-00005
   Secrest J, 2005, J CLIN NURS, V14, P90, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2702.2005.01282.x
   Vandenberg RJ, 1999, GROUP ORGAN MANAGE, V24, P300, DOI 10.1177/1059601199243004
NR 38
TC 3
BP 144
EP 153
PY 2010
PD JUN
VL 18
IS 2
DI 10.1097/JNR.0b013e3181e365a0
GA V20OU
UT WOS:000208150100008
ER

PT J
AU Zhang, HP
   Ho, PSY
   Yip, PSF
AF Zhang, Huiping
   Ho, Petula S. Y.
   Yip, Paul S. F.
TI Does Similarity Breed Marital and Sexual Satisfaction?
SO JOURNAL OF SEX RESEARCH
J9 J SEX RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Zhang, Huiping] Renmin Univ China, Sch Sociol & Populat Studies, Beijing 100872, Peoples R China.
   [Ho, Petula S. Y.; Yip, Paul S. F.] Univ Hong Kong, Dept Social Work & Social Adm, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
RP Zhang, HP, Renmin Univ China, Sch Sociol & Populat Studies, 59 Zhongguancun St, Beijing 100872, Peoples R China.
EM zhp07@hku.hk
ID HONG-KONG; GENDER-DIFFERENCES; CHINESE COUPLES; MARRIED-WOMEN;
   UNITED-STATES; HAPPINESS; QUALITY; POPULATION; EMPLOYMENT; LIFE
AB This study examined the effect of socioeconomic-cultural homogamy on the marital and sexual satisfaction of Hong Kong Chinese couples. Using a representative, territory-wide sample of 1,083 first-time married heterosexual couples, this study found that wives were generally less satisfied than their husbands with their marital and sexual relationships. Husbands were more likely to be satisfied with their marriages when they were two to four years older than their wives than when they were of similar age to their wives (i.e., within one year of each other), but they were less likely to be satisfied with their marriages when only their wives were employed than when both partners were employed. In addition, they were less likely to be satisfied with both their marital and sexual relationships when their wives were five or more years older. Wives with an older husband were more likely to be sexually satisfied than wives of the same age as their husband, but they were less likely to be satisfied with their marriages when they were better educated than their husbands. The implications of the findings are discussed.
CR ANDERSEN BL, 1995, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V63, P891, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.63.6.891
   Aryee S, 1999, HUM RELAT, V52, P1279, DOI 10.1177/001872679905201003
   Baumeister RF, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P347, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.126.3.347
   Becker Gary S., 1981, TREATISE FAMILY
   Bernard J., 1972, FUTURE MARRIAGE
   Blood R. O, 1960, HUSBANDS WIVES
   Blumstein P., 1983, AM COUPLES MONEY WOR
   Brink V. D., 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P153, DOI 10.1023/A:1019673927286
   Butterworth P., 2008, 37 AUSTR GOV DEP FAM
   Byers ES, 2005, J SEX RES, V42, P113
   Byrne D, 1971, ATTRACTION PARADIGM
   Cao NV, 2010, EUR J OPER RES, V202, P547, DOI 10.1016/j.ejor.2009.06.009
   Census and Statistics Department, 2009, NUMB MARR REG HONG K
   Census and Statistics Department, 2003, LAB FORC PART RAT SE
   Central Intelligence Agency, 2010, WORLD FACTB
   Chan T. W., 2003, INT J SOCIOLOGY, V32, P76
   Cherlin AJ, 1992, MARRIAGE DIVORCE REM
   Cheung MWL, 2008, J SEX RES, V45, P129, DOI 10.1080/00224490801987416
   Christopher FS, 2000, J MARRIAGE FAM, V62, P999, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2000.00999.x
   Coltrane S., 1996, FAMILY MAN FATHERHOO
   Curtis KT, 2002, J FAM ISSUES, V23, P551, DOI 10.1177/0192513X02023004005
   Dempsey K, 2002, J SOCIOL, V38, P91, DOI 10.1177/144078302128756525
   CONGER RD, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P643, DOI 10.2307/352931
   EVANS H, 1995, SIGNS, V20, P357, DOI 10.1086/494978
   Family Court, 2009, NUMB DIV 1981 2008
   Family Planning Association of Hong Kong, 2002, FAM PLANN KNOWL ATT
   Family Planning Association of Hong Kong, 1997, FAM PLANN KNOWL ATT
   Francoeur R. T., 2001, J SEX EDUC THER, V26, P281
   Furdyna HE, 2008, J MARRIAGE FAM, V70, P332, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2008.00485.x
   Glass D. V., 1954, SOCIAL MOBILITY BRIT
   GLENN ND, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P818, DOI 10.2307/353304
   Gottman J. M., 1994, WHAT PREDICTS DIVORC
   Gove W. R., 1979, GENDER DISORDERED BE, P23
   GREENSTEIN TN, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P657, DOI 10.2307/352932
   HaavioMannila E, 1997, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V26, P399, DOI 10.1023/A:1024591318836
   HEATON TB, 1984, J MARRIAGE FAM, V46, P729, DOI 10.2307/352615
   Hee K. J., 2008, J KOREAN ACAD NURS, V38, P483
   Ho PSY, 2008, ASIAN J WOMEN STUD, V14, P30
   Ho P. S. Y., 2008, ENVISAGE J BOOK CHIN, V5, P83
   Ho PSY, 2008, J SEX RES, V45, P338, DOI 10.1080/00224490802398340
   HURLBERT DF, 1994, BEHAV MODIF, V18, P488, DOI 10.1177/01454455940184006
   Janssen J. P. G., 2002, THESIS U NIJMEGEN NE
   Ji J., 2004, J DEV SOC, V20, P21, DOI 10.1177/0169796X04048301
   Johnson D. R., 1995, FAMILY ASSESSMENT, P155
   Jose O, 2007, J SEX MARITAL THER, V33, P73, DOI 10.1080/00926230600998573
   Kalmijn M, 1998, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V24, P349
   KALMIJN M, 1991, AM J SOCIOL, V97, P496, DOI 10.1086/229786
   Kalmijn M, 2010, AM J SOCIOL, V115, P1252
   KALMIJN M, 1994, AM J SOCIOL, V100, P422, DOI 10.1086/230542
   Katzman M, 1996, 7 INT C EAT DIS NEW
   Kaufman G, 2006, J FAM ISSUES, V27, P735, DOI 10.1177/0192513X05285293
   Knoester C, 2000, J FAM ISSUES, V21, P78, DOI 10.1177/019251300021001004
   Lau JTF, 2005, INT J IMPOT RES, V17, P494, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijir.3901342
   Lawrance KA, 1995, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V2, P267, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.1995.tb00092.x
   Lehrer EL, 2008, J POPUL ECON, V21, P463, DOI 10.1007/s00148-006-0092-9
   Lin G, 2008, POPUL SPACE PLACE, V14, P407, DOI 10.1002/psp.490
   Lu Y. L., 2009, POPULATION RES, V33, P81
   Lyngstad T. H., 2004, DEMOGR RES, V10, P121, DOI [10.4054/demres.2004.10.5, DOI 10.4054/DEMRES.2004.10.5]
   McNulty JK, 2008, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V37, P229, DOI 10.1007/s10508-007-9176-1
   Nicolosi A, 2004, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V82, P235, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2003.12.008
   Nicolosi A, 2004, UROLOGY, V64, P991, DOI 10.1016/j.urology.2004.06.055
   Nicolson P, 2003, SOC SCI MED, V57, P1735, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(03)00012-1
   Nock SL, 2001, J FAM ISSUES, V22, P755, DOI 10.1177/019251301022006005
   Ojanlatva A, 2003, SEX ROLES, V48, P543, DOI 10.1023/A:1023579313434
   Okami P, 2001, Annu Rev Sex Res, V12, P186
   Olson D. H., 1994, MARRIAGE FAMILY DIVE, P186
   OPPENHEIMER VK, 1994, POPUL DEV REV, V20, P293, DOI 10.2307/2137521
   Pan S., 1993, J PSYCHOL HUMAN SEXU, V6, P1
   Parish WL, 2007, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V36, P5, DOI 10.1007/s10508-006-9082-y
   Parsons T., 1949, FAMILY ITS FUNCTION, P173
   Peplau LA, 2003, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V12, P37, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.01221
   Rahmani A, 2009, IRAN J PUBLIC HEALTH, V38, P77
   Renaud C, 1997, J SEX RES, V34, P399
   Rogers SJ, 1997, SOC FORCES, V75, P1089, DOI 10.2307/2580532
   ROGLER LH, 1989, J MARRIAGE FAM, V51, P363, DOI 10.2307/352499
   Salaff J.W., 1995, WORKING DAUGHTERS HO
   Schoen R, 2006, J FAM ISSUES, V27, P506, DOI 10.1177/0192513X05283983
   Schoen R, 2002, SOC FORCES, V81, P643, DOI 10.1353/sof.2003.0019
   SHEK DTL, 1995, SEX ROLES, V32, P699, DOI 10.1007/BF01560185
   Shek DTL, 2006, J FAM ISSUES, V27, P275, DOI 10.1177/0192513X05283508
   Sloan JA, 2002, MAYO CLIN PROC, V77, P479
   So HW, 2005, J SEX RES, V42, P93
   SONG JA, 1995, J SEX MARITAL THER, V21, P147
   Sprecher S, 2002, J SEX RES, V39, P190
   Sweet J. A., 1972, AM SOCIOL REV, V37, P754, DOI 10.2307/2093585
   SZINOVACZ ME, 1983, J MARRIAGE FAM, V45, P633, DOI 10.2307/351668
   TZENG MS, 1992, J MARRIAGE FAM, V54, P609, DOI 10.2307/353246
   Uunk W. J. G., 1996, THESIS NIJMEGEN U NE
   Winch R. F., 1958, MATE SELECTION STUDY
   Zhang K, 1999, AIDS CARE, V11, P581, DOI 10.1080/09540129947730
NR 90
TC 1
BP 583
EP 593
PY 2012
VL 49
IS 6
DI 10.1080/00224499.2011.574240
GA 008WA
UT WOS:000308986100006
ER

PT J
AU Clark, AE
   Etile, F
AF Clark, Andrew E.
   Etile, Fabrice
TI Happy house: Spousal weight and individual well-being
SO JOURNAL OF HEALTH ECONOMICS
J9 J HEALTH ECON
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Clark, Andrew E.; Etile, Fabrice] Paris Sch Econ, Paris, France.
RP Clark, AE, Paris Sch Econ, Paris, France.
EM Andrew.Clark@ens.fr
DE Obesity; Subjective well-being; BMI; Social interactions
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; BODY-MASS INDEX; LONGITUDINAL ANALYSIS; SOCIAL
   NETWORKS; ADIPOSE-TISSUE; US POPULATION; OBESITY; HEALTH; MARRIAGE;
   OVERWEIGHT
AB We use life satisfaction and Body Mass Index (BMI) information from three waves of the GSOEP to test for social interactions in BMI between spouses. Social interactions require that the cross-partial effect of partner's weight and own weight in the utility function be positive. Using life satisfaction as a utility proxy, semi-parametric regressions show that the correlation between satisfaction and own BMI is initially positive, but turns negative after some threshold. Critically, this latter threshold increases with partner's BMI when the individual is overweight. The negative well-being impact of own BMI is thus lower when the individual's partner is heavier, which is consistent with social contagion effects in weight. However, this relationship may also reflect selection on the marriage market or omitted variables, and it is difficult to think of convincing instruments that would allow causality to be clearly established. (C) 2011 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Adams KF, 2006, NEW ENGL J MED, V355, P763, DOI 10.1056/NEJMoa055643
   Ahima RS, 2006, OBESITY, V14, P242
   Allison DB, 1996, BEHAV GENET, V26, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF02359888
   Averett S, 1996, J HUM RESOUR, V31, P304, DOI 10.2307/146065
   Averett SL, 2008, ECON HUM BIOL, V6, P330, DOI 10.1016/j.ehb.2008.07.003
   BECKER GS, 1974, J POLIT ECON, V82, pS11, DOI 10.1086/260287
   BECKER GS, 1973, J POLIT ECON, V81, P813, DOI 10.1086/260084
   Belot M, 2010, ECON HUM BIOL, V8, P361, DOI 10.1016/j.ehb.2010.09.004
   Blanchflower DG, 2009, J EUR ECON ASSOC, V7, P528
   Blanchflower DG, 2008, J HEALTH ECON, V27, P218, DOI 10.1016/j.jhealeco.2007.06.002
   Blanchflower DG, 2008, SOC SCI MED, V66, P1733, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2008.01.030
   Bolin K, 2001, J HEALTH ECON, V20, P349, DOI 10.1016/S0167-6296(00)00086-2
   BOLTANSK.L, 1971, ANN ECON SOC CIVIL, V26, P205, DOI 10.3406/ahess.1971.422470
   Bourdieu P, 1979, DISTINCTION SOCIAL C
   Browning M, 1998, ECONOMETRICA, V66, P1241, DOI 10.2307/2999616
   Brunello G, 2007, ECON HUM BIOL, V5, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.ehb.2006.11.002
   Burkhauser RV, 2008, J HEALTH ECON, V27, P519, DOI 10.1016/j.jhealeco.2007.05.005
   Cabanac M, 2001, INT J OBESITY, V25, pS7, DOI 10.1038/sj/ijo/0801904
   Carmalt JH, 2008, J MARRIAGE FAM, V70, P1287, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2008.00566.x
   Cawley J, 2004, J HUM RESOUR, V39, P451, DOI 10.2307/3559022
   CHIAPPORI PA, 1988, ECONOMETRICA, V56, P63, DOI 10.2307/1911842
   Christakis NA, 2007, NEW ENGL J MED, V357, P370, DOI 10.1056/NEJMsa066082
   Clark A, 2002, J HEALTH ECON, V21, P533, DOI 10.1016/S0167-6296(01)00140-0
   Clark AE, 1998, J PUBLIC ECON, V70, P133, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(98)00064-4
   Clark A.E, 2008, 200861 PSE
   Clark AE, 2008, J ECON LIT, V46, P95, DOI 10.1257/jel.46.1.95
   Clark A.E., 2010, 201007 PSE
   Cohen-Cole E, 2008, BRIT MED J, V337, DOI 10.1136/bmj.a2533
   Cohen-Cole E, 2008, J HEALTH ECON, V27, P1382, DOI 10.1016/j.jhealeco.2008.04.005
   Etile F, 2007, HEALTH ECON, V16, P945, DOI 10.1002/hec.1251
   Ferrans CE, 2005, J NURS SCHOLARSHIP, V37, P336, DOI 10.1111/j.1547-5069.2005.00058.x
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2004, ECON J, V114, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00235.x
   Fine JT, 1999, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V282, P2136, DOI 10.1001/jama.282.22.2136
   Fischler C, 1990, HOMNIVORE
   Fowler JH, 2008, J HEALTH ECON, V27, P1400, DOI 10.1016/j.jhealeco.2008.07.001
   Fu HS, 1996, J MARRIAGE FAM, V58, P740, DOI 10.2307/353733
   Gale SM, 2004, J NUTR, V134, P295
   Han TS, 1998, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V88, P1814, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.88.12.1814
   Hassan MK, 2003, INT J OBESITY, V27, P1227, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijo.0802396
   Herpin Nicolas, 2005, Econ Hum Biol, V3, P420, DOI 10.1016/j.ehb.2005.04.004
   Jia HM, 2005, J PUBLIC HEALTH, V27, P156, DOI 10.1093/pubmed/fdi025
   Kersh R, 2002, STUD AM POLIT DEV, V16, P162
   Kolotkin RL, 2002, OBES RES, V10, P748, DOI 10.1038/oby.2002.102
   Kolotkin R L, 2001, Obes Rev, V2, P219, DOI 10.1046/j.1467-789X.2001.00040.x
   Le Pen C, 1998, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V52, P445
   Lundborg P, 2007, J BIOSOC SCI, V39, P531, DOI 10.1017/S0021932006001611
   MANSER M, 1980, INT ECON REV, V21, P31, DOI 10.2307/2526238
   MANSKI CF, 1993, REV ECON STUD, V60, P531, DOI 10.2307/2298123
   Manski CF, 2000, J ECON PERSPECT, V14, P115, DOI 10.1257/jep.14.3.115
   MCELROY MB, 1981, INT ECON REV, V22, P333, DOI 10.2307/2526280
   Morris S, 2007, LABOUR ECON, V14, P413, DOI 10.1016/j.labeco.2006.02.008
   Morris S, 2006, J HEALTH ECON, V25, P347, DOI 10.1016/j.jhealeco.2005.09.005
   Mukhopadhyay S, 2008, REV ECON HOUSEHOLD, V6, P111, DOI 10.1007/s11150-007-9025-y
   Norton EC, 2008, HEALTH ECON, V17, P1089, DOI 10.1002/hec.1383
   Oreffice S, 2010, ECON HUM BIOL, V8, P373, DOI 10.1016/j.ehb.2010.05.001
   Penicaud L, 2000, NUTRITION, V16, P903, DOI 10.1016/S0899-9007(00)00427-5
   Prentice A M, 2001, Obes Rev, V2, P141, DOI 10.1046/j.1467-789x.2001.00031.x
   Ruppert D., 2003, SEMIPARAMETRIC REGRE
   Sach TH, 2007, INT J OBESITY, V31, P189, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijo.0803365
   SCHAFER RB, 1990, J SOC PSYCHOL, V130, P657
   Silventoinen K, 2003, AM J HUM BIOL, V15, P620, DOI 10.1002/ajhb.10183
   Skold P, 2003, HIST SOC RES, V28, P141
   Sobal J, 2003, SOC SCI MED, V56, P1543, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(02)00155-7
   Soltoft F, 2009, QUAL LIFE RES, V18, P1293, DOI 10.1007/s11136-009-9541-8
   Spalding KL, 2008, NATURE, V453, P783, DOI 10.1038/nature06902
   Stevens J, 1998, NEW ENGL J MED, V338, P1, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199801013380101
   Thomas D, 1997, J ECONOMETRICS, V77, P159, DOI 10.1016/S0304-4076(96)01811-8
   Trogdon JG, 2008, J HEALTH ECON, V27, P1388, DOI 10.1016/j.jhealeco.2008.05.003
   van Praag B., 2004, HAPPINESS QUANTIFIED
   Wagner G.G., 2007, SCHMOLLERS JB, V127, P139
NR 70
TC 2
BP 1124
EP 1136
PY 2011
PD SEP
VL 30
IS 5
DI 10.1016/j.jhealeco.2011.07.010
GA 831CV
UT WOS:000295707200024
ER

PT J
AU Griebling, TL
AF Griebling, Tomas L.
TI Sexual Activities, Sexual and Life Satisfaction, and Successful Aging in
   Women Editorial Comment
SO JOURNAL OF UROLOGY
J9 J UROLOGY
LA English
DT Editorial Material
NR 0
TC 0
BP 2276
EP 2277
PY 2011
PD JUN
VL 185
IS 6
GA 761HW
UT WOS:000290389600088
ER

PT J
AU Lin, LC
   Yang, MH
   Kao, CC
   Wu, SC
   Tang, SH
   Lin, JG
AF Lin, Li-Chan
   Yang, Man-Hua
   Kao, Chieh-Chun
   Wu, Shiao-Chi
   Tang, Sai-Hung
   Lin, Jaung-Geng
TI Using Acupressure and Montessori-Based Activities to Decrease Agitation
   for Residents with Dementia: A Cross-Over Trial
SO JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN GERIATRICS SOCIETY
J9 J AM GERIATR SOC
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lin, Li-Chan] Natl Yang Ming Univ, Inst Clin & Community Hlth Nursing, Taipei 112, Taiwan.
   [Yang, Man-Hua; Kao, Chieh-Chun] Natl Yang Ming Univ, Sch Nursing, Taipei 112, Taiwan.
   [Wu, Shiao-Chi] Natl Yang Ming Univ, Inst Hlth & Welf Policy, Taipei 112, Taiwan.
   [Kao, Chieh-Chun] Ching Kuo Inst Management & Hlth, Dept Nursing, Chilung, Taiwan.
   [Tang, Sai-Hung] Cardinal Tien Hosp, Yung Ho Branch, Taipei, Taiwan.
   [Lin, Jaung-Geng] China Med Univ, Grad Inst Chinese Med Sci, Taichung, Taiwan.
RP Lin, LC, 155 Li Nong St,Sec 2, Taipei, Taiwan.
EM lichan@ym.edu.tw
DE acupressure; Montessori methods; agitation; long-term care facilities
ID NURSING-HOME RESIDENTS; TERM-CARE RESIDENTS; AGGRESSIVE-BEHAVIOR; HAND
   MASSAGE; EFFICACY
AB To explore the effectiveness of acupressure and Montessori-based activities in decreasing the agitated behaviors of residents with dementia.
   A double-blinded, randomized (two treatments and one control; three time periods) cross-over design was used.
   Six special care units for residents with dementia in long-term care facilities in Taiwan were the sites for the study.
   One hundred thirty-three institutionalized residents with dementia.
   Subjects were randomized into three treatment sequences: acupressure-presence-Montessori methods, Montessori methods-acupressure-presence and presence-Montessori methods-acupressure. All treatments were done once a day, 6 days per week, for a 4-week period.
   The Cohen-Mansfield Agitation Inventory, Ease-of-Care, and the Apparent Affect Rating Scale.
   After receiving the intervention, the acupressure and Montessori-based-activities groups saw a significant decrease in agitated behaviors, aggressive behaviors, and physically nonaggressive behaviors than the presence group. Additionally, the ease-of-care ratings for the acupressure and Montessori-based-activities groups were significantly better than for the presence group. In terms of apparent affect, positive affect in the Montessori-based-activities group was significantly better than in the presence group.
   This study confirms that a blending of traditional Chinese medicine and a Western activities program would be useful in elderly care and that in-service training for formal caregivers in the use of these interventions would be beneficial for patients.
CR BRIDGESPARLET S, 1994, J AM GERIATR SOC, V42, P192
   BUCKBEE C, 1999, PROVIDER, V25, P65
   Burgio LD, 2000, INT PSYCHOGERIATR, V12, P495, DOI 10.1017/S104161020000661X
   CAMP CJ, 2001, MONTESSORI BASED ACT
   Camp CJ, 1997, GERONTOLOGIST, V37, P688
   Chang SG, 1996, J FOOD DRUG ANAL, V4, P41
   COHENMAN J, 1991, INSTRUCTION MANUAL C
   Cohen-Mansfield J, 2005, J PSYCHIATR RES, V39, P325, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychires.2004.08.009
   COHENMANSFIELD J, 1989, J GERONTOL, V44, pM77
   Denney A, 1997, J Gerontol Nurs, V23, P16
   HUANG L, 1996, NEW TCM, V11, P25
   Lawton M. P., 1996, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V51, P3, DOI 10.1093/geronb/51B.1.P3
   Lin LC, 2008, J CLIN NURS, V18, P117
   Lin LC, 2007, J ADV NURS, V59, P178, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.2007.04303.x
   Orsulic-Jeras S, 2000, TOP GERIATR REHABIL, V16, P78
   Orsulic-Jeras S, 2000, GERONTOLOGIST, V40, P107
   Putt M, 1999, STAT MED, V18, P3037, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0258(19991130)18:22<3037::AID-SIM243>3.0.CO;2-7
   Remington R, 2002, NURS RES, V51, P317, DOI 10.1097/00006199-200209000-00008
   ROWE M, 1999, J GERONTOL NUR, V25, P23
   RYDEN MB, 1991, RES NURS HEALTH, V14, P87, DOI 10.1002/nur.4770140203
   Snyder M, 1995, J Gerontol Nurs, V21, P34
   SNYDER M, 1995, GERIATR NURS, V16, P60, DOI 10.1016/S0197-4572(05)80005-9
   Weaver M T, 1985, Nurse Pract, V10, P38
   Weiner MF, 2000, J PSYCHIAT RES, V34, P163, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3956(99)00042-4
   Yang MH, 2007, J CLIN NURS, V16, P308, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2702.2006.01428.x
   YU NS, 1996, FUJIAN TCM, V27, P32
NR 26
TC 9
BP 1022
EP 1029
PY 2009
PD JUN
VL 57
IS 6
DI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2009.02271.x
GA 451SM
UT WOS:000266490500010
ER

PT J
AU Bearinger, LH
   Pettingell, S
   Resnick, MD
   Skay, CL
   Potthoff, SJ
   Eichhorn, J
AF Bearinger, LH
   Pettingell, S
   Resnick, MD
   Skay, CL
   Potthoff, SJ
   Eichhorn, J
TI Violence perpetration among urban American Indian Youth - Can protection
   offset risk?
SO ARCHIVES OF PEDIATRICS & ADOLESCENT MEDICINE
J9 ARCH PEDIAT ADOL MED
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Univ Minnesota, Sch Nursing, Ctr Adolescent Nursing, Minneapolis, MN 55455 USA.
   Univ Minnesota, Sch Med, Dept Pediat, Minneapolis, MN 55455 USA.
   Univ Minnesota, Carlson Sch Management, Minneapolis, MN 55455 USA.
RP Bearinger, LH, Univ Minnesota, Sch Nursing, Ctr Adolescent Nursing, 6101 Weaver Densford Hall,308 Harvard St SE, Minneapolis, MN 55455 USA.
EM beari001@umn.edu
ID ALASKA NATIVE YOUTH; SUICIDAL-BEHAVIOR; ADOLESCENTS; PREVENTION;
   RESILIENCY; CHILDREN; HEALTH
AB Objective: To predict the likelihood of violence perpetration given various combinations of the most statistically salient risk and protective factors related to violence perpetration.
   Design: Urban Indian Youth Health Survey, conducted from October 9, 1995, to March 30, 1998, consisting of 200 forced-choice items exploring values, cultural identity, relationships, decision-making skills, and health and well-being.
   Setting: Urban schools and an after-school youth development program at an urban American Indian center. Participants: Five hundred sixty-nine urban American Indian youth enrolled in grades 3 through 12.
   Main Outcome Measures: Violence perpetration dichotomized in 2 ways: (1) level of violence perpetration (ie, hitting someone 1-2 times in the past year vs picking fights, hitting repeatedly, participating in group fights, or shooting or stabbing someone in the past year) and (2) having shot and/or stabbed someone during the past year.
   Results: In the final multivariate models with age as a covariate, most protective against violence perpetration were connections to school (odds ratio [OR], 0. 17), positive affect (OR, 0.29), and peer prosocial behavior norms against violence (OR, 0.35). School connectedness (OR, 0.01) and positive affect (OR, 0.46) were also protective against shooting and/or stabbing someone, as was parental prosocial behavior norms against violence (OR, 0.23). The strongest risk factors for violence perpetration were substance use (OR, 2.60) and suicidal thoughts/ behaviors (C)R, 2.71); for shooting and/or stabbing, it was substance use (OR, 5.26). The likelihood of violence perpetration increased markedly (from 10% to 85%) as the exposure to risk factors increased and protective factors decreased. For shooting or stabbing someone, the probabilities ranged from 3% (0 risks and 3 protective factors) to 64% (1 risk and 0 protective factors).
   Conclusion: The dramatic reduction in the likelihood of violence involvement when risk was offset with protective factors in the probability profiles suggests the utility of a dual strategy of reducing risk while boosting protection.
CR BANDURA A, 1965, SOCIAL FDN THOUGHT A
   BEARINGER LH, 1996, INDIAN YOUTH RESILIE
   BLUM RW, 1992, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V267, P1637, DOI 10.1001/jama.267.12.1637
   BLUM RW, 1990, NEXT GENERATION HLTH
   Borowsky IW, 1999, ARCH PEDIAT ADOL MED, V153, P573
   Carmines EG, 1979, RELIABILITY VALIDITY
   *CARN CORP NEW YOR, 1995, GREAT TRANS PREP AD
   Duncan SC, 1997, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V49, P39, DOI 10.1016/S0376-8716(97)00137-3
   Dusenbury L, 1997, J SCHOOL HEALTH, V67, P409
   Garbarino J., 1999, LOST BOYS WHY OUR SO
   Greenfeld L. A., 1999, AM INDIANS CRIME
   HEAVYRUNNER I, 1997, RES PRACTICE, V5, P28
   Inouye D K, 1993, J Health Care Poor Underserved, V4, P6
   LAFROMBOISE TD, 1988, J ADOLESCENCE, V11, P139, DOI 10.1016/S0140-1971(88)80049-6
   LEVENTHAL H, 1993, PROMOTING HLTH ADOLE, P260
   Long K A, 1986, Issues Ment Health Nurs, V8, P247, DOI 10.3109/01612848609014570
   Mezzich AC, 1997, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V21, P1300
   Millstein SG, 1993, PROMOTING HLTH ADOLE, P97
   NOVICK MR, 1967, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V32, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF02289400
   Osman A, 1998, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-4679(199812)54:8<1063::AID-JCLP6>3.0.CO;2-Z
   PFEFFER CR, 1990, PSYCHIAT ANN, V20, P143
   Powers K, 2003, J AM INDIAN ED, V42, P17
   Resnick M., 1993, J PEDIAT CHILD HLTH, V29, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1440-1754.1993.tb00426.x
   Resnick M D, 2000, Adolesc Med, V11, P157
   Resnick MD, 1997, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V278, P823, DOI 10.1001/jama.278.10.823
   RESNICK MD, 1987, PSYCHIAT ANN, V17, P796
   RUBENSTEIN JL, 1989, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V59, P59
   RUTTER M, 1981, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V22, P323, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1981.tb00560.x
   RUTTER M, 1993, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V14, P626, DOI 10.1016/1054-139X(93)90196-V
   Werner E. E., 1992, OVERCOMING ODDS HIGH
   WERNER EE, 1992, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V13, P262, DOI 10.1016/1054-139X(92)90157-7
   WIXON RV, 1998, PROMISING APPROACHES
   Zimmerman MA, 1996, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V24, P295, DOI 10.1007/BF02510403
NR 33
TC 17
BP 270
EP 277
PY 2005
PD MAR
VL 159
IS 3
DI 10.1001/archpedi.159.3.270
GA 902YJ
UT WOS:000227392300012
ER

PT J
AU Bowling, A
   Grundy, E
AF Bowling, Ann
   Grundy, Emily
TI Differentials in mortality up to 20 years after baseline interview among
   older people in East London and Essex
SO AGE AND AGEING
J9 AGE AGEING
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Bowling, Ann] UCL, Dept Primary Care & Populat Sci, London NW3 2PF, England.
   [Grundy, Emily] London Sch Hyg & Trop Med, Ctr Populat Studies, London WC1 3DP, England.
RP Bowling, A, UCL, Dept Primary Care & Populat Sci, Hampstead Campus, London NW3 2PF, England.
EM a.bowling@ucl.ac.uk
ID SELF-RATED HEALTH; SOCIAL NETWORKS; ELDERLY PEOPLE; PSYCHIATRIC
   MORBIDITY; 3 SAMPLES; LIFE SATISFACTION; ALAMEDA COUNTY; SUPPORT;
   ASSOCIATIONS; COMMUNITY
AB Objective: to identify socio-psychological predictors of mortality during a 20-year follow-up period among people aged 65 to < 85 and 85+ at baseline interview.
   Study design and setting: elderly people living at home in East London and mid-Essex, who responded to surveys of successful survival in older age in the late 1980s; their mortality was traced through the National Health Central Registry.
   Results: adjusted analyses show that, as expected, the hazard rate for mortality over a 20-year follow-up was reduced for younger respondents and increased for less functionally able respondents. The hazard ratio for males was almost one and a half times that of females. The hazard rate was also reduced with each categorical increase in life satisfaction and was consistently reduced for those who undertook crafts, social visiting and activities regularly. There was some variation by age and sex.
   Conclusion: the results show that social participation is associated with lower risks of death, particularly among people aged 65 to < 85, and that life satisfaction is also protective, particularly among females and people aged 85+, even when health status and socio-demographic circumstances are controlled. The study thus provides support for the hypothesised influence of social participation and subjective well-being on survival in older age.
CR Adamson JA, 2005, J AM GERIATR SOC, V53, P1128, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2005.53355.x
   ANDREWS FM, 1977, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   BERKMAN LF, 1979, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V109, P186
   BOWLING A, 1991, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V26, P115, DOI 10.1007/BF00782950
   BOWLING A, 1992, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V5, P307
   BOWLING A, 1991, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V6, P549, DOI 10.1002/gps.930060803
   BOWLING A, 1989, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V43, P391, DOI 10.1136/jech.43.4.391
   BOWLING A, 1990, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V25, P132, DOI 10.1007/BF00782741
   BOWLING A, 1991, SOC SCI MED, V33, P689, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(91)90023-6
   BOWLING A, 1991, J GERONTOL, V46, pS20
   Bowling A, 1996, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V11, P119, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1166(199602)11:2<119::AID-GPS291>3.0.CO;2-T
   Cumming E., 1961, GROWING OLD PROCESS
   Eng PM, 2002, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V155, P700, DOI 10.1093/aje/155.8.700
   Goldberg DP, 1978, MANUAL GEN HLTH QUES
   GRUNDY E, 1996, HLTH MORTALITY ELDER
   GUILLEY E, 2005, AGING CLIN EXP RES, V17, P417
   Han B, 2005, GERONTOLOGIST, V45, P216
   HIRSCH BJ, 1980, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V8, P159, DOI 10.1007/BF00912658
   HOUSE JS, 1982, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V116, P123
   Idler EL, 1997, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V38, P21, DOI 10.2307/2955359
   Kuper H, 2003, AGE AGEING, V32, P178, DOI 10.1093/ageing/32.2.178
   Levy BR, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P261, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.2.261
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   ORTHGOMER K, 1987, J CHRON DIS, V40, P949, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(87)90145-7
   SCHOENBACH VJ, 1986, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V123, P577
   SCHOENFELD DE, 1994, J GERONTOL, V49, pM109
   SEEMAN TE, 1987, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V126, P714
   Spiers N, 2003, GERONTOLOGIST, V43, P406
   STOKES JP, 1983, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V11, P141, DOI 10.1007/BF00894363
   SUGISAWA H, 1994, J GERONTOL, V49, pS3
   SYME SL, 1986, SOCIAL SUPPORT HLTH
   Townsend P., 1979, POVERTY UK
   *WHO, 2002, ACT AG POL FRAM WORK
NR 33
TC 11
BP 51
EP 55
PY 2009
PD JAN
VL 38
IS 1
DI 10.1093/ageing/afn220
GA 395IP
UT WOS:000262518100011
ER

PT J
AU Toole, LM
   Bowman, LG
   Thomason, JL
   Hagopian, LP
   Rush, KS
AF Toole, LM
   Bowman, LG
   Thomason, JL
   Hagopian, LP
   Rush, KS
TI Observed increases in positive affect during behavioral treatment
SO BEHAVIORAL INTERVENTIONS
J9 BEHAV INTERVENT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Kennedy Krieger Inst, Baltimore, MD 21205 USA.
   Johns Hopkins Univ, Sch Med, Baltimore, MD 21218 USA.
RP Bowman, LG, Kennedy Krieger Inst, 707 N Broadway, Baltimore, MD 21205 USA.
ID PROFOUND MULTIPLE DISABILITIES; HAPPINESS; INDEXES; PEOPLE
AB A 15-year-old female diagnosed with mental retardation was admitted to an inpatient facility for the assessment and treatment of a severe behavior disorder. A behavioral treatment to reduce destructive behavior consisting of enriched environment, differential reinforcement, and time-out was evaluated in a reversal design. Data on affect were collected during baseline and treatment phases. In addition to achieving clinically significant reductions in problem behavior, collateral improvements in positive affect were observed during treatment phases. Copyright (C) 2003 John Wiley Sons, Ltd.
CR FISHER W, 1992, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V25, P491, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1992.25-491
   Green CW, 1997, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V30, P217, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1997.30-217
   Green CW, 1996, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V29, P67, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1996.29-67
   Lindauer SE, 1999, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V32, P103, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1999.32-103
   LINSCHEID TR, 1994, RES DEV DISABIL, V15, P81, DOI 10.1016/0891-4222(94)90040-X
   Rush KS, 2001, BEHAV INTERVENT, V16, P127, DOI 10.1002/bin.80
NR 6
TC 2
BP 35
EP 42
PY 2003
PD FEB
VL 18
IS 1
DI 10.1002/bin.124
GA 646XR
UT WOS:000181062000003
ER

PT J
AU Jansky, M
   Lindena, G
   Nauck, F
AF Jansky, M.
   Lindena, G.
   Nauck, F.
TI Well-being of patients receiving specialized palliative care at home or
   in hospital
SO SCHMERZ
J9 SCHMERZ
LA German
DT Article
C1 [Jansky, M.; Lindena, G.; Nauck, F.] Univ Med Gottingen, Abt Palliat Med, D-37073 Gottingen, Germany.
   [Lindena, G.] CLARA Klin Forsch, Kleinmachnow, Germany.
RP Jansky, M, Univ Med Gottingen, Abt Palliat Med, Von Siebold Str 3, D-37073 Gottingen, Germany.
EM mjansky@uni-goettingen.de
DE Palliative care; Quality of life; Symptom control; Home care; Subjective
   well-being
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; CANCER-PATIENTS; SEIQOL-DW; VALIDATION; ONCOLOGY; ITEM
AB A major goal of palliative care is sustaining quality of life (QoL) for patients suffering from severe symptoms, which is determined by physical and psychological consequences of an illness as well as other factors, such as the meaning of life and family support. Patients have reported high levels of QoL despite worsening symptoms. The self-estimated QoL of patients receiving outpatient and inpatient palliative care was analyzed using retrospective data from the German Hospice and Palliative Care Evaluation (HOPE).
   A descriptive analysis of questionnaires given to 2,030 patients (1,616 inpatients, 414 outpatients) and their professional care takers was carried out assessing symptoms, well-being and care-related information.
   At the beginning of treatment inpatients had a higher symptom burden than outpatients. Reduced pain, tiredness and weakness and improved well-being allowed inpatients to be discharged. Outpatients suffering from severe dyspnea, constipation and anxiety were more likely to be admitted to hospital. Well-being was associated with symptom burden, weakness and tiredness in both self-evaluation and care-taker assessment particularly for outpatients.
   While tiredness and weakness influenced QoL especially for outpatients, patient-specific factors may surpass them in patient perception. To improve the QoL of palliative care patients, individual factors must be assessed in addition to symptom control.
CR AARONSON NK, 1993, J NATL CANCER I, V85, P365, DOI 10.1093/jnci/85.5.365
   Axelsson B, 1998, PALLIATIVE MED, V12, P29, DOI 10.1191/026921698676629560
   Bullinger M, 2000, BUNDESGESUNDHEITSBLA, V43, P190, DOI 10.1007/s001030050034
   CALMAN KC, 1984, J MED ETHICS, V10, P124, DOI 10.1136/jme.10.3.124
   Echteld MA, 2005, PALLIATIVE MED, V19, P381, DOI 10.1191/0269216305pm1029oa
   Elsner F, 2001, PALLIATIVE MED, V2, P107
   Finlay I, 2002, ANN ONCOL         S4, V13, P247
   Gandek B, 1998, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V51, P1171, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(98)00109-7
   Gemeinsamer Bundesausschuss, 2007, RICHTL VER SPEZ AMB
   Hickey AM, 1996, BRIT MED J, V313, P29
   Kaasa S, 2003, PALLIATIVE MED, V17, P11, DOI 10.1191/0269216303pm662ra
   Kern M, 2007, Z PALLIATIVMED, V8, P155, DOI 10.1055/s-2007-986261
   Krumm N, 2008, Z PALLIATIVMED, V9, P132, DOI 10.1055/s-2008-1067515
   Lindena Gabriele, 2005, Z Arztl Fortbild Qualitatssich, V99, P555
   Neudert Christian, 2004, J Palliat Med, V7, P551, DOI 10.1089/jpm.2004.7.551
   Neudert C, 2001, J NEUROL SCI, V191, P103, DOI 10.1016/S0022-510X(01)00612-8
   OKEN MM, 1982, AM J CLIN ONCOL-CANC, V5, P649, DOI 10.1097/00000421-198212000-00014
   Peters L, 2006, J ADV NURS, V53, P524, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.2006.03754.x
   Radbruch L, 2000, SCHMERZ, V14, P231, DOI 10.1007/s004820070028
   Sepulveda C, 2002, J PAIN SYMPTOM MANAG, V24, P91, DOI 10.1016/S0885-3924(02)00440-2
   Simmons Z, 2000, NEUROLOGY, V55, P388
   Stiel S, 2011, J PALLIAT MED, V14, P599, DOI 10.1089/jpm.2010.0473
   Stiel S, 2010, SCHMERZ, V24, P596, DOI 10.1007/s00482-010-0972-5
   Vassal P, 2011, PALLIATIVE MED, V25, P139, DOI 10.1177/0269216310385876
   VENTAFRIDDA V, 1989, TUMORI, V75, P619
NR 25
TC 2
BP 46
EP 53
PY 2012
PD FEB
VL 26
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s00482-011-1119-z
GA 898WP
UT WOS:000300773400007
ER

PT J
AU Golder, SA
   Macy, MW
AF Golder, Scott A.
   Macy, Michael W.
TI Diurnal and Seasonal Mood Vary with Work, Sleep, and Daylength Across
   Diverse Cultures
SO SCIENCE
J9 SCIENCE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Golder, Scott A.; Macy, Michael W.] Cornell Univ, Dept Sociol, Ithaca, NY 14853 USA.
RP Golder, SA, Cornell Univ, Dept Sociol, Uris Hall, Ithaca, NY 14853 USA.
EM sag262@cornell.edu
ID AFFECTIVE-DISORDER; POSITIVE AFFECT; EXPRESSION; RHYTHMS; DIARY
AB We identified individual-level diurnal and seasonal mood rhythms in cultures across the globe, using data from millions of public Twitter messages. We found that individuals awaken in a good mood that deteriorates as the day progresses-which is consistent with the effects of sleep and circadian rhythm-and that seasonal change in baseline positive affect varies with change in daylength. People are happier on weekends, but the morning peak in positive affect is delayed by 2 hours, which suggests that people awaken later on weekends.
CR *AB DHAB GOV PORT, 2010, WORK HOURS POL
   Ashby F. G., 2002, EMOTIONAL COGNITION, P245
   Bantum EO, 2009, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V21, P79, DOI 10.1037/a0014643
   Boivin DB, 1997, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V54, P145
   Bolger N, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P579, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145030
   Bollen J., 2011, INT AAAI C WEBL SOC
   CLARK LA, 1989, MOTIV EMOTION, V13, P205, DOI 10.1007/BF00995536
   DAAN S, 1984, AM J PHYSIOL, V246, pR161
   Dodds PS, 2010, J HAPPINESS STUD, V11, P441, DOI 10.1007/s10902-009-9150-9
   FORSYTHE WC, 1995, ECOL MODEL, V80, P87, DOI 10.1016/0304-3800(94)00034-F
   Hasler BP, 2008, J RES PERS, V42, P1537, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2008.07.012
   Henrich J, 2010, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V33, P61, DOI 10.1017/S0140525X0999152X
   KIRSCHBAUM C, 1989, NEUROPSYCHOBIOLOGY, V22, P150, DOI 10.1159/000118611
   Kramer ADI, 2010, P ACM C HUM FACT COM, P287, DOI 10.1145/1753326.1753369
   Lam RW, 2000, J PSYCHIATR NEUROSCI, V25, P469
   Lazer D, 2009, SCIENCE, V323, P721, DOI 10.1126/science.1167742
   Murray G, 2001, CHRONOBIOL INT, V18, P875, DOI 10.1081/CBI-100107522
   O'CONNOR B., 2010, INT AAAI C WEBL SOC
   Pennebaker J. W., 2001, LING INQ WORD COUNT
   Rosenthal N. E., 2006, WINTER BLUES
   ROSENTHAL NE, 1984, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V41, P72
   Segerstrom SC, 2010, PSYCHOL SCI, V21, P448, DOI 10.1177/0956797610362061
   Stone AA, 2006, EMOTION, V6, P139, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.6.1.139
   TERMAN M., 2005, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE, P1424, DOI 10.1016/B0-72-160797-7/50128-2
   Vittengl JR, 1998, MOTIV EMOTION, V22, P255, DOI 10.1023/A:1022388123550
NR 25
TC 54
BP 1878
EP 1881
PY 2011
PD SEP 30
VL 333
IS 6051
DI 10.1126/science.1202775
GA 826PJ
UT WOS:000295365800053
ER

PT J
AU Duarte-Silva, M
   Henriques-Calado, J
   Camotim, V
AF Duarte-Silva, Maria
   Henriques-Calado, Joana
   Camotim, Vijai
TI Growing Older in Portugal: Gender Issues in Physical Health and
   Well-being
SO WOMEN & THERAPY
J9 WOMEN THER
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Duarte-Silva, Maria; Henriques-Calado, Joana; Camotim, Vijai] Univ Lisbon, Lisbon, Portugal.
RP Duarte-Silva, M, Univ Lisbon, Fac Psychol, P-1699 Lisbon, Portugal.
EM meduartesilva@fp.ul.pt
DE mental health; older women; physical health; resilience
ID LATER LIFE; FRAILTY
AB This article presents three studies which demonstrate that (1) Older women enjoy the status of grandparenthood, and they show resources, continued personal growth, and positive functioning; (2) Spouses provide emotional support, and widowhood has an impact on the experience of emotional loneliness; and (3) As they age, men remain cognitively more preserved, and women affectively more preserved. Over a 3-year period, older people showed smooth changes in physical health, cognitive functioning, and mental health. Results are discussed in terms of healthy living, resilience, positive affect, and also conditions that promote undesirable pathways in older age. Implications for feminist therapy with older people are discussed.
CR Abidin RR, 1995, PARENTING STRESS IND
   ABIDIN RR, 1992, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V21, P60, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp2101_9
   Achenbaum WA, 2010, GERONTOLOGIST, V50, P142, DOI 10.1093/geront/gnp142
   Antonucci T. C., 1994, WOMEN GROWING OLDER, P239
   Baltes P. B., 1990, SUCCESSFUL AGING PER, P1, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511665684.003
   Bowlby J., 1980, ATTACHMENT LOSS, V3
   Brown L. S., 1994, SUBVERSIVE DIALOGUES
   Camotim V., 2004, THESIS U LISBON PORT
   Consedine NS, 2009, AGING MENT HEALTH, V13, P847, DOI 10.1080/13607860903046545
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Duarte-Silva M. E., 2008, J EXPERIENTIAL PSYCH, V44, P46
   Duarte-Silva M. E., 2006, ACT 11 C INT AV PSIC, P859
   Duarte-Silva M. E., 2006, ACT 6 C NAC PSIC SAU, P515
   Duarte-Silva M. E., 2006, 3 C ASS PORT PSIC LI
   Ensel WM, 1986, SOCIAL SUPPORT LIFE, P129
   Estes C. L., 2005, CAMBRIDGE HDB AGE AG, P552, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511610714.060
   Evans KM, 2005, J COUNS DEV, V83, P269
   Fiori K, 2008, AGING MENT HEALTH, V12, P700, DOI 10.1080/13607860802148863
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   Fried LP, 2004, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V59, P255
   Fries JF, 2005, AM J PREV MED, V29, P164, DOI 10.1016/j.amepre.2005.07.004
   Instituto Nacional de Estatistica, 2007, EST PROV POP RES REL
   Lopata Z. H., 1973, LONELINESS EXPERIENC, P102
   O'Riley A. A., 2007, WASH DC M AM PSYCH A
   O'Rourke N., 2004, AGEING INT, V29, P267, DOI 10.1007/s12126-996-1002-x
   Peace S., 2007, AGEING SOC EUROPEAN, P1
   Rowe J., 1999, SUCCESSFUL AGING
   Ryff C.D., 1989, THE INTERNATIONAL JO, V12, P35
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Schroots J. J. F., 1999, AGING EUROPE, P1
   Truscott D., 2010, BECOMING EFFECTIVE P, P127, DOI 10.1037/12064-009
   Ware JE, 1993, SF 36 HLTH SURVEY MA
   Weiss R.S., 1973, LONELINESS EXPERIENC
NR 35
TC 0
BP 221
EP 232
PY 2012
VL 35
IS 3-4
DI 10.1080/02703149.2012.684583
GA 092TO
UT WOS:000315145600007
ER

PT J
AU Karlsson, H
   Joukamaa, M
   Lahti, I
   Lehtinen, V
   KokkiSaarinen, T
AF Karlsson, H
   Joukamaa, M
   Lahti, I
   Lehtinen, V
   KokkiSaarinen, T
TI Frequent attender profiles: Different clinical subgroups among frequent
   attender patients in primary care
SO JOURNAL OF PSYCHOSOMATIC RESEARCH
J9 J PSYCHOSOM RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV JYVASKYLA,DEPT PSYCHOL,JYVASKYLA,FINLAND.
RP Karlsson, H, UNIV TURKU,DEPT PSYCHIAT,KUNNALLISSAIRAALANTIE 20,TURKU 20700,FINLAND.
DE frequent attenders; somatization; primary care; psychiatric morbidity;
   multidimensional assessment
ID PRIMARY HEALTH-CARE; SOCIODEMOGRAPHIC CHARACTERISTICS;
   PSYCHIATRIC-CONSULTATION; SOMATIZATION DISORDER; MENTAL-DISORDERS;
   RECOGNITION; MORBIDITY; DIAGNOSES; OUTCOMES; COSTS
AB Psychiatric and physical morbidity among frequently attending patients in primary care is high. However, very few efforts have been made to sort out the complex patterns of problems these patients have. We developed a clinical grouping of these patients. Our sample consisted of 67 frequent attenders, The measures included physical and psychiatric illnesses, presenting symptoms, sociodemographic data, psychosocial situation, level of distress, global functioning, experienced life satisfaction, illness attribution, and current psychiatric treatment. We identified five groups with different profiles: (1) patients with entirely physical illnesses; (2) patients with clear psychiatric illnesses; (3) crisis patients; (4) chronically somatizing patients; and (5) patients with multiple problems. The grouping was based on multidimensional operational criteria. The majority in all groups attended for solely physical illnesses or symptoms suggesting different forms of somatization. Only a few patients were undergoing any psychiatric treatment. Differences between groups were found regarding sociodemographic factors, physical illnesses, global functioning, and satisfaction. Copyright (C) 1997 Elsevier Science Inc.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1987, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   BASS C, 1993, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V162, P472, DOI 10.1192/bjp.162.4.472
   BRIDGES KW, 1985, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V29, P563, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(85)90064-9
   BROWNE GB, 1982, J FAM PRACTICE, V14, P63
   DEROGATIS L R, 1973, Psychopharmacology Bulletin, V9, P13
   FROST RO, 1986, BEHAV RES THER, V24, P569, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(86)90037-9
   GASK L, 1995, TREATMENT FUNCTIONAL
   GOLDBERG D, 1989, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V33, P689, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(89)90084-6
   GOLDBERG D, 1992, SOC SCI MED, V35, P189, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(92)90166-N
   JOUKAMAA M, 1994, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V89, P320, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1994.tb01522.x
   JOUKAMAA M, 1995, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V91, P52, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1995.tb09742.x
   KARLSSON H, 1995, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V17, P19, DOI 10.1016/0163-8343(94)00059-M
   KARLSSON H, 1995, SCAND J PRIM HEALTH, V13, P32, DOI 10.3109/02813439508996732
   KARLSSON H, 1994, FAM PRACT, V11, P424, DOI 10.1093/fampra/11.4.424
   KATON W, 1990, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V12, P355, DOI 10.1016/0163-8343(90)90002-T
   KIRMAYER LJ, 1991, J NERV MENT DIS, V179, P647, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199111000-00001
   KIRMAYER LJ, 1993, AM J PSYCHIAT, V150, P734
   LEHTINEN V, 1995, EUR PSYCHIAT, V10, P11, DOI 10.1016/0767-399X(96)80070-8
   Rauhala U., 1966, SUOMALAISEN YHTEISKU
   ROST K, 1994, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V16, P381, DOI 10.1016/0163-8343(94)90113-9
   Sharpe M, 1995, TREATMENT FUNCTIONAL
   SMEDBY B, 1974, SOC MED TIDSSKRIFT, V51, P462
   SMITH GR, 1991, SOOMATIZATION DISORD
   SMITH GR, 1995, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V52, P238
   SMITH GR, 1986, NEW ENGL J MED, V314, P1407, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198605293142203
   TESSLER R, 1996, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V17, P353
   WESTHEAD JN, 1985, J ROY COLL GEN PRACT, V35, P337
   Wing JK, 1974, MEASUREMENT CLASSIFI
NR 28
TC 36
BP 157
EP 166
PY 1997
PD FEB
VL 42
IS 2
DI 10.1016/S0022-3999(96)00287-5
GA WK442
UT WOS:A1997WK44200005
ER

PT J
AU Pressman, SD
   Cohen, S
   Miller, GE
   Barkin, A
   Rabin, BS
   Treanor, JJ
AF Pressman, SD
   Cohen, S
   Miller, GE
   Barkin, A
   Rabin, BS
   Treanor, JJ
TI Loneliness, social network size, and immune response to influenza
   vaccination in college freshmen
SO HEALTH PSYCHOLOGY
J9 HEALTH PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Carnegie Mellon Univ, Dept Psychol, Pittsburgh, PA 15213 USA.
   Carnegie Mellon Univ, Student Hlth Serv, Pittsburgh, PA 15213 USA.
   Univ Pittsburgh, Sch Med, Pittsburgh, PA 15260 USA.
   Univ Rochester, Sch Med & Dent, Rochester, NY 14627 USA.
RP Pressman, SD, Carnegie Mellon Univ, Dept Psychol, 5000 Forbes Ave, Pittsburgh, PA 15213 USA.
EM press@cmu.edu
DE loneliness; social network size; vaccination; sleep; stress
ID HEPATITIS-B VACCINE; ANTIBODY-RESPONSE; PSYCHOLOGICAL STRESS; COMMON
   COLD; ALAMEDA COUNTY; OLDER-ADULTS; HEALTH; SUPPORT; SUSCEPTIBILITY;
   VALIDITY
AB Antibody response to the influenza immunization was investigated in 83 1st-semester healthy university freshmen. Elevated levels of loneliness throughout the semester and small social networks were independently associated with poorer antibody response to I component of the vaccine. Those with both high levels of loneliness and a small social network had the lowest antibody response. Loneliness was also associated with greater psychological stress and negative affect, less positive affect, poorer sleep efficiency and quality, and elevations in circulating levels of cortisol. However, only the stress data were consistent with mediation of the loneliness-antibody response relation. None of these variables were associated with social network size, and hence none were potential mediators of the relation between network size and immunization response.
CR ANDRESEN EM, 1994, AM J PREV MED, V10, P77
   ANTONUCCI TC, 1987, J GERONTOL, V42, P519
   BAREFOOT JC, 1989, PSYCHOSOM MED, V51, P46
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BERG S, 1981, J GERONTOL, V36, P342
   Berkman Lisa F., 1993, Annals of Behavioral Medicine, V15, P112
   BERKMAN LF, 1979, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V109, P186
   Bisschop MI, 2003, AGING CLIN EXP RES, V15, P164
   Burns VE, 2002, PSYCHOSOM MED, V64, P287
   Burns VE, 2003, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V55, P569, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(03)00073-4
   BUYSSE DJ, 1989, PSYCHIAT RES, V28, P193, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(89)90047-4
   Cacioppo JT, 2002, PSYCHOSOM MED, V64, P407
   Cacioppo JT, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P384, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00469
   Cacioppo JT, 2003, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V12, P71, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.01232
   Cacioppo JT, 2000, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V35, P143, DOI 10.1016/S0167-8760(99)00049-5
   Cohen S, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P652, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000077508.57784.DA
   COHEN S, 1988, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V7, P269, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.7.3.269
   Cohen Sheldon, 1997, JAMA (Journal of the American Medical Association), V277, P1940, DOI 10.1001/jama.277.24.1940
   Cohen S, 2001, PSYCHOSOM MED, V63, P7
   Cohen S, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P389, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.01452
   COX JH, 2002, MANUAL CLIN LAB IMMU, P301
   Cutrona C. E., 1982, LONELINESS SOURCEBOO, P291
   DELEON MCF, 2001, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V56, pS179
   Douglas J. D., 1967, SOCIAL MEANINGS SUIC
   Fees BS, 1999, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V54, pP231
   Feldman PJ, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P370, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.77.2.370
   GALLE OR, 1978, SOCIAL DEMOGRAPHY, P95
   Glaser R, 1998, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V840, P649, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1998.tb09603.x
   GLASER R, 1992, PSYCHOSOM MED, V54, P22
   GLASER R, 1985, J BEHAV MED, V8, P249, DOI 10.1007/BF00870312
   Goldberg LR., 1992, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT J, V4, P26, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.4.1.26
   HANSON BS, 1987, SOC SCI MED, V25, P849, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(87)90043-8
   Hawkley L. C., 2003, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V17, P98, DOI 10.1016/S0889-1591(02)00073-9
   Herlitz J, 1998, EUR J VASC ENDOVASC, V16, P120, DOI 10.1016/S1078-5884(98)80152-4
   HOUSE JS, 1988, SCIENCE, V241, P540, DOI 10.1126/science.3399889
   JABAAIJ L, 1993, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V37, P361, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(93)90138-6
   KIECOLTGLASER JK, 1984, PSYCHOSOM MED, V46, P7
   KIECOLTGLASER JK, 1984, PSYCHOSOM MED, V46, P15
   LEVIN I, 1986, J PERS, V54, P717, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1986.tb00422.x
   MAHON NE, 1993, RES NURS HEALTH, V16, P23, DOI 10.1002/nur.4770160105
   Maier SF, 1998, PSYCHOL REV, V105, P83, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.105.1.83
   Marsland AL, 2001, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V20, P4, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.20.1.4
   Miller GE, 1997, ANN BEHAV MED, V19, P139, DOI 10.1007/BF02883331
   Miller GE, 2004, PSYCHOSOM MED, V66, P215, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000116718.54414.9e
   Miller GE, 1999, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V13, P109, DOI 10.1006/brbi.1998.0545
   NERVIANO VJ, 1976, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V32, P479, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(197604)32:2<479::AID-JCLP2270320260>3.0.CO;2-B
   Nicholson K., 1998, TXB INFLUENZA
   OREILLY P, 1989, SOC SCI MED, V28, P249, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(89)90268-2
   PAFFENBARGER RS, 1993, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V25, P60, DOI 10.1249/00005768-199301000-00010
   Peplau L., 1982, LONELINESS SOURCEBOO, P1
   Perlman D., 1981, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V3, P31
   REYNOLDS P, 1990, BEHAV MED, V16, P101
   ROOK K. S., 1984, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, P239
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   RUSSELL D, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P472, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.39.3.472
   Russell DW, 1996, J PERS ASSESS, V66, P20, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6601_2
   Sanchez-Martin JR, 2001, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V50, P221, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(01)00192-1
   Sorkin D, 2002, ANN BEHAV MED, V24, P290, DOI 10.1207/S15324796ABM2404_05
   Stone Arthur S., 1994, Annals of Behavioral Medicine, V16, P199
   Townsend P., 1968, OLD PEOPLE 3 IND SOC, P258
   TROUT DL, 1980, SUICIDE LIFE-THREAT, V10, P10
   Vedhara K, 1999, LANCET, V353, P627, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(98)06098-X
   Weiss R.S., 1973, LONELINESS EXPERIENC
NR 63
TC 88
BP 297
EP 306
PY 2005
PD MAY
VL 24
IS 3
DI 10.1037/0278-6133.24.3.297
GA 940IF
UT WOS:000230136200009
ER

PT J
AU Meyer, C
   Rumpf, HJ
   Hapke, U
   John, U
AF Meyer, C
   Rumpf, HJ
   Hapke, U
   John, U
TI Impact of psychiatric disorders in the general population: satisfaction
   with life and the influence of comorbidity and disorder duration
SO SOCIAL PSYCHIATRY AND PSYCHIATRIC EPIDEMIOLOGY
J9 SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Greifswald, Inst Epidemiol & Social Med, D-17487 Greifswald, Germany.
   Univ Luebeck, Dept Psychiat & Psychotherapy, Res Grp STEP, Lubeck, Germany.
RP Meyer, C, Univ Greifswald, Inst Epidemiol & Social Med, Walther Rathenau Str 48, D-17487 Greifswald, Germany.
EM chmeyer@uni-greifswald.de
DE epidemiology; mental disorders; well-being; satisfaction with life;
   comorbidity
ID INTERNATIONAL DIAGNOSTIC INTERVIEW; TEST-RETEST RELIABILITY;
   MENTAL-DISORDERS; NORTHERN GERMANY; PREVALENCE; LIMITATIONS; DEPENDENCE;
   VALIDITY; NEMESIS; ABUSE
AB Background Psychiatric disorders as defined by DSM-IV are found to be highly prevalent in the general population. However, little is known about aspects defining the burden caused by different disorders. Objectives The aim of this study was to evaluate the impact of different psychiatric disorders in the community with respect to life satisfaction taking into account the effects of comorbidity and disorder duration. Method Psychiatric 12-month disorders and life satisfaction were assessed in a random sample of 4075 adults from the general population using the Composite International Diagnostic Interview and the Satisfaction With Life Scale (SWLS). Separate analyses were performed for comorbid and pure disorders. Disorder duration was defined by the time since disorder onset for participants fulfilling diagnostic criteria within the last year. Results SWLS scores were significantly lower for all diagnostic subgroups except for bipolar disorders, compared to subjects with no 12-month diagnosis. Effect sizes were medium to large. Comorbidity was significantly associated with lower satisfaction with life. Pure disorders are associated with less but still significantly reduced SWLS scores, except alcohol abuse, major depression and specific phobia. Mean duration of disorder was lowest for dysthymia (5.9 years) and highest for specific phobia (24.5 years). The only significant correlation between disorder duration and SWLS was found for major depression (r = -0.26) and no trend for the direction of the relation could be identified across disorders. Conclusions The impact of mental disorders in the community was confirmed by using the subjective measure of life satisfaction. Comorbidity is a key factor in determining the extent of reduction in satisfaction with life. Measures of disorder persistence should be examined by refined research strategies. Comprehensive analyses of mental disorders-exceeding the prevalence or a single measure of burden-have to be considered to define the most urgent needs in the community.
CR American Psychological Association, 1992, ETH PRINC PSYCH COD
   Andrews FM, 1978, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Andrews G, 1998, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V33, P80, DOI 10.1007/s001270050026
   Bijl RV, 2000, PSYCHOL MED, V30, P657, DOI 10.1017/S0033291799001841
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Cummins RA, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V43, P307, DOI 10.1023/A:1006831107052
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Grabe HJ, 2000, EUR ARCH PSY CLIN N, V250, P262, DOI 10.1007/s004060070017
   Hapke U, 1998, EUR ADDICT RES, V4, P208
   Kessler R. C., 1998, INT J METH PSYCH RES, V7, P33, DOI 10.1002/mpr.33
   Kessler RC, 2003, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V289, P3095, DOI 10.1001/jama.289.23.3095
   Kessler RC, 1997, PSYCHOL MED, V27, P861, DOI 10.1017/S0033291797004807
   Laitinen-Krispijn S, 2000, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V35, P71, DOI 10.1007/s001270050010
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   Meyer C., 2000, INT J METH PSYCH RES, V9, P32, DOI 10.1002/mpr.78
   Meyer C, 2000, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V35, P539, DOI 10.1007/s001270050277
   Murray C J, 1996, GLOBAL BURDEN DIS
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Reed V., 1998, INT J METH PSYCH RES, V7, P142, DOI 10.1002/mpr.44
   Regier DA, 1998, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V55, P109, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.55.2.109
   ROBINS LN, 1988, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V45, P1069
   ROBINS LN, 1991, PSYCHIAT DISORDERS A
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   Suh E, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P1091, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.5.842
   Ustun TB, 1998, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V55, P1145, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.55.12.1145-a
   VITALIANO PP, 1991, GERONTOLOGIST, V31, P76
   Wittchen HU, 1998, PSYCHOL MED, V28, P109, DOI 10.1017/S0033291797005928
   Wittchen HU, 1998, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V33, P568, DOI 10.1007/s001270050095
   WITTCHEN HU, 1989, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V46, P437
   WITTCHEN HU, 1994, J PSYCHIAT RES, V28, P57, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(94)90036-1
   Wittchen HU, 1995, MUNCHENER COMPOSITE
NR 32
TC 20
BP 435
EP 441
PY 2004
PD JUN
VL 39
IS 6
DI 10.1007/s00127-004-0755-3
GA 832FA
UT WOS:000222251400003
ER

PT J
AU Chow, HPH
AF Chow, Henry P. H.
TI Health Care Service Needs and Correlates of Quality of Life: A Case
   Study of Elderly Chinese Immigrants in Canada
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Regina, Dept Sociol & Social Studies, Regina, SK S4S 0A2, Canada.
RP Chow, HPH, Univ Regina, Dept Sociol & Social Studies, 3737 Wascana Pkwy, Regina, SK S4S 0A2, Canada.
EM henry.chow@uregina.ca
DE Health service needs; Life satisfaction; Service needs; Elderly Chinese
   immigrants
ID OLDER-ADULTS; NEIGHBORHOOD; BARRIERS; SATISFACTION; DEPRESSION;
   AMERICANS; LANGUAGE; ACCESS
AB This study explored the health care service needs and the major correlates of quality of life among 127 community-dwelling elderly Chinese immigrants in a western Canadian city. Participants were interviewed in their homes by trained, bilingual interviewers employing a structured questionnaire that covered a wide range of topics including health care service needs, living arrangements, health status, social network, life satisfaction, and socio-demographic information. Results demonstrated that ethnic nursing homes, senior centres that provide programs and services, and homemaker services were respondents' major service needs. Multiple ordinary least-squares regression analysis revealed that respondents who emigrated from Mainland China and those who exhibited greater psychological well-being, reported being physically more mobile, perceived fewer service needs, and expressed satisfaction with the quality of their neighbourhood demonstrated higher levels of life satisfaction.
CR Abu-Bader S. H., 2002, J GERONTOLOGICAL SOC, V38, P3
   Bagley C.R., 1993, CANADAS MENTAL HLTH, V41, P6
   BAKER FM, 1994, J GERIATR PSYCHIAT, V27, P241
   Balfour JL, 2002, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V155, P507, DOI 10.1093/aje/155.6.507
   Beijing Review, 1997, BEIJING REV, V40, P21
   Bowman KW, 2000, CAN MED ASSOC J, V163, P1481
   BRETON R, 1964, AM J SOCIOL, V70, P193, DOI 10.1086/223793
   Bromley D. B., 1990, BEHAV GERONTOLOGY CE
   Chan Kwok Bun, 1983, CANADIAN ETHNIC STUD, V15, P36
   CHEUNG M, 1989, SOC WORK, V34, P457
   Chow H. P. H., 2000, HLTH CARE NEEDS CHIN
   Cornwell EY, 2009, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V50, P31
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Mackinnon M E, 1996, Clin Nurs Res, V5, P326, DOI 10.1177/105477389600500307
   Gee A., 2000, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V51, P309
   Gee EM, 1999, CAN J AGING, V18, P415, DOI 10.1017/S0714980800010023
   Gray B, 2007, THESIS CALIFORNIA ST
   GUI S-X, 1987, Journal of Cross-Cultural Gerontology, V2, P171
   Herrick C A, 1998, Issues Ment Health Nurs, V19, P225
   Hiskson J., 1988, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V26, P191
   HO SC, 1995, J AM GERIATR SOC, V43, P252
   Jang M, 1998, HEALTH SOC WORK, V23, P136
   Jang Y, 2006, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V63, P173, DOI 10.2190/9QMQ-TG4A-1LDC-CNRR
   Kasl S. V., 1980, HDB MENTAL HLTH AGIN, P468
   Katz Ruth, 2009, J Cross Cult Gerontol, V24, P77, DOI 10.1007/s10823-009-9092-z
   KLATSKY AL, 1991, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V81, P1423, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.81.11.1423
   KRAUSE N, 1993, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V36, P9, DOI 10.2190/UBR2-JW3W-LJEL-J1Y5
   Kuo B. C. H., 2006, NAVIGATING MULTICULT, P373
   Lai DWL, 2005, J AGING HEALTH, V17, P573, DOI 10.1177/0898264305279778
   Lai DWL, 2007, HEALTH SOC WORK, V32, P57
   Lai DWL, 2004, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V49, P820
   LAM L, 1994, J ASIAN AFR STUD, V29, P77, DOI 10.1177/002190969402900105
   Lam Robert E., 1997, Clinical Gerontologist, V17, P57, DOI 10.1300/J018v17n04_06
   Lee E, 1997, WORKING WITH ASIAN AMERICANS - A GUIDE FOR CLINICIANS, P46
   Lee YM, 2007, J PSYCHIATR MENT HLT, V14, P403, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2850.2007.01098.x
   Litwin H, 2005, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V61, P313, DOI 10.2190/DUGV-AQPU-PT28-B8D7
   Litwin H, 2009, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V65B, P599
   Loo C. M, 1991, CHINATOWN MOST TIME
   Ma G X, 2000, J Allied Health, V29, P64
   Meng X., 2008, THESIS U CALGARY
   Millar J. M., 1997, CAN J PUBLIC HLTH, V88, P154
   Morioka-Douglas N., 1990, WORKING PAPER SERIES, V3
   Mui AC, 1996, SOC WORK, V41, P633
   Mui AC, 2007, HEALTH SOC WORK, V32, P119
   Musa D., 2005, THESIS U PITTSBURGH
   National Advisory Council on Aging, 2005, SEN MARG SEN ETHN MI
   Ngo-Metzger Q, 2003, J GEN INTERN MED, V18, P44, DOI 10.1046/j.1525-1497.2003.20205.x
   Pacey M. A., 2001, THESIS QUEENS U
   Rodin J., 1985, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, P3
   Sadavoy J, 2004, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V49, P192
   SCHWIRIAN KP, 1993, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V21, P285, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(199310)21:4<285::AID-JCOP2290210405>3.0.CO;2-Y
   Shkolnik T, 2001, J Cross Cult Gerontol, V16, P201, DOI 10.1023/A:1011917825551
   Statistics Canada, 2008, 2006 ETHN OR VIS MIN
   Statistics Canada, 2007, PORT SEN CAN 2006
   Stokes S. C., 2002, J GERONTOLOGICAL SOC, V36, P27, DOI 10.1300/J083v36n01_03
   Sun RJ, 2004, RES AGING, V26, P559, DOI 10.1177/0164027504266467
   Tjam EY, 2002, CAN J AGING, V21, P63, DOI 10.1017/S0714980800000647
   Tong Benson, 2000, CHINESE AM
   Ujimoto K., 1995, AGING INEQUALITY CUL, P131
   Valtonen K, 2002, INT SOC WORK, V45, P315
   Varshney S., 2007, THESIS U N TEXAS
   Wu B, 2004, J GERONTOLOGICAL SOC, V43, P79, DOI 10.1300/J083v43n02_06
   Yanez A. P., 2006, THESIS U NEVADA
   YU ESH, 1986, RES AGING, V8, P84, DOI 10.1177/0164027586008001005
NR 64
TC 0
BP 347
EP 358
PY 2012
PD APR
VL 106
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s11205-011-9810-0
GA 902NT
UT WOS:000301045900009
ER

PT J
AU BOWEN, DJ
   KESTIN, M
   MCTIERNAN, A
   CARRELL, D
   GREEN, P
AF BOWEN, DJ
   KESTIN, M
   MCTIERNAN, A
   CARRELL, D
   GREEN, P
TI EFFECTS OF DIETARY-FAT INTERVENTION ON MENTAL-HEALTH IN WOMEN
SO CANCER EPIDEMIOLOGY BIOMARKERS & PREVENTION
J9 CANCER EPIDEM BIOMAR
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV WASHINGTON,DEPT COMMUNITY HLTH CARE SYST,SEATTLE,WA 98195.
RP BOWEN, DJ, FRED HUTCHINSON CANC RES CTR,CANC PREVENT RES PROGRAM,1124 COLUMBIA ST,SEATTLE,WA 98104, USA.
ID CORONARY HEART-DISEASE; CHOLESTEROL CONCENTRATIONS; SERUM-CHOLESTEROL;
   RISK-FACTORS; FOLLOW-UP; DEATH; AGGRESSION; SEROTONIN; MONKEYS; TRIAL
AB Several studies have identified potential detrimental sequelae of cholesterol and fat-lowering interventions in randomized trials, Little research has been published to document changes in mental health in women as a result of fat and cholesterol lowering interventions to prevent chronic disease, This paper examines the relationships among changes in dietary fat consumption and mental health in the Women's Health Trial, a randomized, controlled trial to determine whether lowering fat consumption to 20% of daily calories could reduce the incidence of breast cancer in women ages 45-69 years, Assessments were made at baseline and at the 12-month follow-up of several aspects of quality of life, including negative and positive affect and past, present, and future perceptions of health, Mental health variables were measured by the Mental Health Inventory, a standardized scale used in the Medical Outcomes study, Dietary intake was assessed for all subjects with the use of semiquantitative food frequency questionnaires, The change in mental health values (follow-up minus baseline) was significantly different between intervention and control groups for three of the four psychological variables: (a) anxiety; (b) depression; and (c) vigor, In all three cases, the direction of the change for intervention women was positive, Neither randomization assignment nor percent of calories from fat at the follow-up visit were significant predictors of mental health at the 1-year follow-up, Cholesterol changes were not related to levels of mental health variables in a sample of the women, These data indicate that lowering fat in the diets of healthy women does not produce overall lowering of any mental health variables, These findings are encouraging, because lowering dietary fat is a national priority and will receive more research and public health attention in future years.
CR AUSTIN MA, 1994, MED CLIN N AM, V78, P99
   BASS KM, 1993, ARCH INTERN MED, V153, P2209, DOI 10.1001/archinte.153.19.2209
   BLOCK G, 1986, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V124, P453
   BLOCK G, 1990, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V42, P1327
   BLUMENTHAL JA, 1982, PSYCHOSOM MED, V44, P519
   BOWEN DJ, 1995, CANC PREVENTION INT, V1, P21
   BURROWS B, 1993, J NUTR EDUC, V124, P167
   CHEN ZM, 1991, BRIT MED J, V303, P276
   COCCARO EF, 1989, BR J PSYCHIATRY S, V8, P52
   COSCINA DV, 1985, LIFE SCI, V38, P1789
   CUMMINGS P, 1994, ANN INTERN MED, V120, P848
   Dayton S, 1969, CIRCULATION S2, V39, P1
   DUNBAR J, 1990, HDB HLTH BEHAV CHANG, P348
   FARCHI G, 1987, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V126, P400
   FRICK MH, 1987, NEW ENGL J MED, V317, P1237, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198711123172001
   GLENNON RA, 1990, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V14, P35, DOI 10.1016/S0149-7634(05)80158-7
   GOLDEN RN, 1991, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V52, P61
   GRUNDY SM, 1990, J LIPID RES, V31, P1149
   Higgins M, 1992, Ann Epidemiol, V2, P69
   INSULL W, 1990, ARCH INTERN MED, V150, P421, DOI 10.1001/archinte.150.2.421
   KAPLAN JR, 1991, PSYCHOSOM MED, V53, P634
   KESSLER AR, 1986, LIFE SCI, V38, P1185, DOI 10.1016/0024-3205(86)90173-6
   KESSLER AR, 1985, BIOCHEM PHARMACOL, V34, P1120, DOI 10.1016/0006-2952(85)90620-3
   LINNOILA VMI, 1992, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V53, P46
   MEINART CL, 1986, CLIN TRIALS DESIGN C
   MULDOON MF, 1992, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V31, P739, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(92)90285-8
   MULDOON MF, 1990, BRIT MED J, V301, P309
   NELSON EC, 1978, MED CARE, V16, P893, DOI 10.1097/00005650-197811000-00001
   NEWMAN TB, 1990, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V264, P3039, DOI 10.1001/jama.264.23.3039
   NEWMAN TB, 1992, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V267, P100, DOI 10.1001/jama.267.1.100
   PEKKANEN J, 1989, ARCH INTERN MED, V149, P1589, DOI 10.1001/archinte.149.7.1589
   SCHLETTWEINGSELL D, 1992, AM J CLIN NUTR, V55, pS1263
   Stewart A. L., 1992, MEASURING FUNCTIONIN
   Ware JE, 1993, SF 36 HLTH SURVEY MA
   Warnick G R, 1986, Methods Enzymol, V129, P101
   WEIDNER G, 1992, ANN INTERN MED, V117, P820
   WHITE E, 1992, CANCER EPIDEM BIOMAR, V1, P315
   YEHUDA S, 1986, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V24, P1775
   1989, ARTERIOSCLEROSIS, V9, P129
   1984, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V251, P361
NR 40
TC 13
BP 555
EP 559
PY 1995
PD JUL-AUG
VL 4
IS 5
GA RJ656
UT WOS:A1995RJ65600019
ER

PT J
AU Hughes, JJ
AF Hughes, James J.
TI The struggle for a smarter world
SO FUTURES
J9 FUTURES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Trinity Coll, World Transhumanist Assoc & Inst Eth & Emerging T, Hartford, CT 06106 USA.
RP Hughes, JJ, Trinity Coll, World Transhumanist Assoc & Inst Eth & Emerging T, Williams 229B,300 Summit St, Hartford, CT 06106 USA.
EM james.hughes@trincoll.edu
ID HERITABILITY; MICE; HAPPINESS; PRIMATES
AB The coming knowledge society will see an acceleration in the trend towards increasing human intelligence begun hundreds of thousands of years ago. Many converging technologies will facilitate this acceleration of intelligence, including psychopharmacology, genetic engineering, nanotechnology and communications technology. The accelerating increase in intelligence will not just be in individual brains, but also in the social, political and economic systems that link those brains together. From growing individual and social intelligence we will create increasingly accurate models of the way the social and natural world works, and how best to achieve human ends. But the struggle for a smarter world will require a political struggle for greater liberty and equality to enable everyone to participate fully in social decision-making and to benefit from human enhancement. (c) 2007 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Allman JM, 2001, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V935, P107
   *ALZH ASS, 2006, FACT SHEET FDA APPR
   Austin J., 1998, ZEN BRAIN
   Behrstock S, 2006, GENE THER, V13, P379, DOI 10.1038/sj.gt.3302679
   Berger TW, 2005, IEEE ENG MED BIOL, V24, P30, DOI 10.1109/MEMB.2005.1511498
   BULLIS K, 2006, TINY ELECTRODES BRAI
   Bunce C, 2006, CURR OPIN MOL THER, V8, P9
   Bunce CJ, 2003, CURR OPIN MOL THER, V5, P58
   CALDWELL J, 2004, AFRLHEBRTR20040003 U
   DUNCAN D, 2006, IMPLANTING HOPE
   FORTE R, 1997, ENTHEOGENS FUTURE RE
   FUKUYAMA F, 2002, POSTHUMAN FUTURE
   GARNDNER H, 1993, MULTIPLE INTELLIGENC
   Grossman LS, 1999, PSYCHIATR SERV, V50, P349
   Hamer DH, 1996, NAT GENET, V14, P125, DOI 10.1038/ng1096-125
   Hawkins J., 2004, INTELLIGENCE TIMES B
   Humayun M.S., 2005, IMPLANTED INTRAOCULA
   Jang KL, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1556, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.6.1556
   Jung-Beeman M, 2004, PLOS BIOL, V2, P500, DOI 10.1371/journal.pbio.0020097
   Keiper Adam, 2006, New Atlantis, V11, P4
   Kosfeld M, 2005, NATURE, V435, P673, DOI 10.1038/nature03701
   KRISCH I, 2002, PREVENTION TREATMENT, V5
   Kurzweil R., 2005, SINGULARITY NEAR HUM
   LIOPO A, 2006, J NANAOSCIENCE NANOT, V10, P1365
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   Matzel LD, 2003, J NEUROSCI, V23, P6423
   Neisser Ulric, 1998, RISING CURVE LONG TE
   NEWBERG A, 2002, GOD GO AWAY BRAIN SC
   PEARCE D, 2005, HEDONISTIC IMPERATIV
   Porrino LJ, 2005, PLOS BIOL, V3, P1639, DOI 10.1371/journal.pbio.0030299
   Roco M. C., 2002, CONVERGING TECHNOLOG
   Roper RJ, 2006, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V103, P1452, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0510750103
   *SAND NAT LABS, 2006, SAND RES MOD NAN BAT
   Snyder Allan W, 2003, J Integr Neurosci, V2, P149, DOI 10.1142/S0219635203000287
   SNYDER AW, 2004, J INTEGRATED NEUROSC, V1, P31
   SNYDER AW, 2004, NATURE, V1
   Tang YP, 1999, NATURE, V401, P63
   TULLER D, 2003, NY TIMES        0729
   Turkheimer E, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P623, DOI 10.1046/j.0956-7976.2003.psci_1475.x
   Tuszynski MH, 2005, NAT MED, V11, P551, DOI 10.1038/nm1239
   WALKER M, 2003, GENETIC VIRTUE
   Zhou L, 2006, J NEUROCHEM, V96, P396, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-4159.2005.03562.x
   2005, WIRED AM NEED GADGET
NR 43
TC 3
BP 942
EP 954
PY 2007
PD OCT
VL 39
IS 8
DI 10.1016/j.futures.2007.03.002
GA 207ZI
UT WOS:000249289200004
ER

PT J
AU Schramm, H
   Wirth, W
AF Schramm, Holger
   Wirth, Werner
TI Exploring the paradox of sad-film enjoyment: The role of multiple
   appraisals and meta-appraisals
SO POETICS
J9 POETICS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Schramm, Holger; Wirth, Werner] Univ Zurich, Inst Mass Commun & Media Res, CH-8050 Zurich, Switzerland.
RP Schramm, H, Univ Zurich, Inst Mass Commun & Media Res, Andreasstr 15, CH-8050 Zurich, Switzerland.
EM h.schramm@ipmz.uzh.ch
ID EMOTION REGULATION; MUSIC; MOOD; IDENTIFICATION; COMMUNICATION;
   EXPERIENCE; EXPRESSION; RESPONSES; HAPPINESS; MEDIA
AB The paradox of sad-film enjoyment deals with the question of why people are able to feel entertained when watching a sad film that ends unhappily. Previous studies explored the fact that viewers, especially women and those with high empathy readiness, enjoy such films by appraising their sadness positively. This article integrates those meta-appraisals (by developing a state version of Oliver's Sad-Film Scale) with multiple appraisal processes on different situational references (media content reference, production reference, ego reference) that enable an explanation of the paradox of sad-film enjoyment. Against this background, a between-subject experiment involving 125 students was conducted to test the constitution of sadness and enjoyment in three versions of a sad-ending film. The results indicate significant differences between the three versions with respect to sadness, situational references, meta-appraisals, and enjoyment as meta-emotion. A film version that temporarily enables a "cognitive-switch" from the protagonist's perspective to the viewer's perspective is more successful in transforming sadness into enjoyment than are film versions that evoke only the protagonist's perspective. This study delivers deeper insights in processes of transforming "negative" emotions to "positive" emotions during film exposure. (C) 2010 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Bartsch A, 2008, MEDIA PSYCHOL, V11, P7, DOI 10.1080/15213260701813447
   BARTSCH A, 2003, SIEGENER PERIODIKUM, V22, P309
   CACIOPPO JT, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P401, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.115.3.401
   Cacioppo JT, 1999, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V50, P191, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.50.1.191
   Catanzaro S. J., 1999, EXPECTANCIES SHAPE E, P67
   CATANZARO SJ, 1990, J PERS ASSESS, V54, P546, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5403&4_11
   COHEN A. J., 2001, MUSIC EMOTION THEORY, P249
   DEWIED M, 1995, J EMPIRICAL RES CULT, V23, P91
   FRIJDA NH, 1988, AM PSYCHOL, V43, P349, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.43.5.349
   FRITH W, 2002, UNTERHALTUNG FERNSEH
   Gabrielsson A., 2001, MUSIC EMOTION THEORY, P223
   Gfeller K., 1991, PSYCHOL MUSIC, V19, P128, DOI 10.1177/0305735691192004
   Gross JJ, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P224, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.1.224
   Hoffner C, 1997, HUM COMMUN RES, V23, P323, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2958.1997.tb00399.x
   HOFFNER C, 1995, COMMUN RES, V22, P325, DOI 10.1177/009365095022003003
   Jager C., 2006, GRAZER PHILOS STUDIE, V73, P179
   Juslin PN, 2008, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V31, P559, DOI 10.1017/S0140525X08005293
   Juslin PN, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P770, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.5.770
   Kantra S., 1991, MEM COGNITION, V19, P595
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   Mangold R., 2001, THEORETISCHE PERSPEK, P163
   Mares ML, 2008, MEDIA PSYCHOL, V11, P488, DOI 10.1080/15213260802492026
   MAYER JD, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P102, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.1.102
   MAYER JD, 1994, J RES PERS, V28, P351, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1994.1025
   MINSCH C, 2006, UNTERHALTUNGSERLEBEN
   Oatley K, 1999, POETICS, V26, P439, DOI 10.1016/S0304-422X(99)00011-X
   OATLEY K, 1999, J AM ACAD PSYCHOAN, V27, P659
   OATLEY K, 1995, POETICS, V23, P53, DOI 10.1016/0304-422X(94)P4296-S
   OLIVER MB, 1993, HUM COMMUN RES, V19, P315, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2958.1993.tb00304.x
   Omdahl Becky Lynn, 1995, COGNITIVE APPRAISAL
   Plantinga Carl, 1999, PASSIONATE VIEWS FIL
   Raney AA, 2006, PSYCHOLOGY OF ENTERTAINMENT, P137
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Scherer K., 2001, APPRAISAL PROCESSES, P92
   Scherer K., 1982, VOKALE KOMMUNIKATION, P287
   Scherer K. R., 2001, APPRAISAL PROCESSES
   SCHERER KR, 1982, VOKALE KOMMUNIKATION, P326
   SCHRAMM H, 2008, EUROPEAN J COMMUNICA, V33, P27
   Sinclair D., 1994, PSYCHOMUSICOLOGY, V13, P9
   Sloboda J. A., 2001, MUSIC EMOTION THEORY, P361
   Sloboda J. A., 1991, PSYCHOL MUSIC, V19, P110, DOI 10.1177/0305735691192002
   Sloboda JA, 1989, MUSIC CHILD DEV, P28
   Suckfull M., 2007, AUDIOVISUELLE EMOTIO, P218
   Tan E., 1996, EMOTION STRUCTURE NA
   TAN ES, 1995, J EMPIRICAL RES CULT, V23, P7
   Terwogt Mark Meerum, 1991, PSYCHOL MUSIC, V19, P99, DOI 10.1177/0305735691192001
   TRAINOR LJ, 1992, MUSIC PERCEPT, V9, P455
   WATERMAN AS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P678, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.678
   WIRTH W, 2005, COMMUNICATION RES TR, V24, P3
   Wirth W., 2007, DYNAMISCH TRANSAKTIO, P153
   Wirth W., 2006, UNTERHALTUNG KONZEPT, P221
   WIRTH W, 2007, SOZIALPSYCHOLOGIE ME, P35
   Zillmann D., 1991, RESPONDING SCREEN RE, P103
   ZILLMANN D, 1995, J EMPIRICAL RES CULT, V23, P33
   ZILLMANN D, 1971, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V7, P419, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(71)90075-8
   Zillmann D., 1988, COMMUNICATION SOCIAL, P147
   ZILLMANN D, 1977, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V13, P155, DOI 10.1016/S0022-1031(77)80008-5
   Zillmann Doff, 1991, RESPONDING SCREEN RE, P135
   Zuckerman M, 2006, PSYCHOLOGY OF ENTERTAINMENT, P367
   Zuckerman M., 1979, SENSATION SEEKING OP
NR 60
TC 8
BP 319
EP 335
PY 2010
PD JUN
VL 38
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.poetic.2010.03.002
GA 619HQ
UT WOS:000279420900004
ER

PT J
AU Lester, D
AF Lester, D
TI Subjective well-being, suicide, and homicide
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL REPORTS
J9 PSYCHOL REP
LA English
DT Article
C1 Stockton State Coll, Psychol Program, Pomona, NJ 08240 USA.
RP Lester, D, Stockton State Coll, Psychol Program, Jim Leeds Rd, Pomona, NJ 08240 USA.
AB In a sample of 46 nations, suicide and homicide rates were not associated with a measure of subjective well-being but rather with economic indices.
CR DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P851, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.851
   Lester D, 1996, PATTERNS SUICIDE HOM
NR 2
TC 3
BP 234
EP 234
PY 1998
PD AUG
VL 83
IS 1
DI 10.2466/PR0.83.5.234-234
GA 120VB
UT WOS:000075977100035
ER

PT J
AU Larsen, RJ
AF Larsen, RJ
TI Toward a science of mood regulation
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL INQUIRY
J9 PSYCHOL INQ
LA English
DT Article
C1 Washington Univ, Dept Psychol, St Louis, MO 63130 USA.
RP Larsen, RJ, Washington Univ, Dept Psychol, 1 Brooking Dr, St Louis, MO 63130 USA.
ID INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; AFFECT INTENSITY; EMOTION REGULATION; NEGATIVE
   AFFECT; SELF-REGULATION; PERSONALITY; SUSCEPTIBILITY; LIFE;
   PSYCHOPATHOLOGY; PERSPECTIVES
AB Mood is distinguished from emotion, and mood regulation is distinguished from coping. A model of mood regulation is presented which draws on principles of control theory, which distinguishes between maximizing pleasure and minimizing psychic pain, and which emphasizes individual differences in several component subprocesses. A preliminary taxonomy of strategies and behaviors for remediating unpleasant affect is presented Important topics for future research are discussed, including the assessment of successfulness of mood-regulation strategies, affective specificity in strategies (e.g, what works for anger might not work so well for sadness), and person specificity in strategies (e.g, socializing or helping others may be more effective strategies for extraverts than introverts). The relationship of mood regulation to overall life satisfaction and global happiness is discussed.
CR BLASCOVICH J, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P164, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.1.164
   BRADLEY SJ, 1990, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V35, P540
   BUSS DM, 1983, PSYCHOL REV, V90, P105, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.90.2.105
   Cacioppo JT, 1999, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V50, P191, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.50.1.191
   CACIOPPO JT, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P110, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.1.110
   CAMPOS JJ, 1989, DEV PSYCHOL, V25, P394, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.25.3.394
   Carver CS, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P741, DOI 10.1177/0146167200268008
   CARVER CS, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P19, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.97.1.19
   CARVER CS, 1982, PSYCHOL BULL, V92, P111, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.92.1.111
   CATANZARO SJ, 1994, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V41, P34, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.41.1.34
   Cole PM, 1996, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V105, P518, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.105.4.518
   Damasio A. R., 1994, DESCARTES ERROR EMOT
   Davidson R. J., 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P143
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P330, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.2.330
   Davidson RJ, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P307, DOI 10.1080/026999398379628
   Depue Richard A., 1996, P347
   Diener E, 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P405
   DODGE KA, 1989, DEV PSYCHOL, V25, P339, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.25.3.339
   EISENBERG N, IN PRESS J PERSONALI
   Ekman P., 1994, NATURE EMOTION FUNDA
   Eysenck H. J., 1985, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU
   FOX NA, 1989, DEV PSYCHOL, V25, P364, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.25.3.364
   GOLDSTEIN MD, 1994, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V20, P57, DOI 10.1177/0146167294201005
   GOTTMAN JM, 1989, DEV PSYCHOL, V25, P373, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.25.3.373
   GRAY JA, 1990, COGNITION EMOTION, V4, P269, DOI 10.1080/02699939008410799
   Gray J. A., 1994, NATURE EMOTION FUNDA, P329
   GREENSPAN SI, 1984, CHILD DEV, V55, P49, DOI 10.2307/1129834
   GROSS J J, 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P271, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.271
   HEALY BT, 1989, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V12, P289, DOI 10.1016/0163-6383(89)90040-4
   KANFER FH, 1978, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V46, P873, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.46.5.873
   LABOTT SM, 1990, BEHAV MED, V16, P182
   LABOUVIEVIEF G, 1989, HUM DEV, V32, P279
   LANG PJ, 1979, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V16, P495, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1979.tb01511.x
   Larsen R. J., 1989, PERSONALITY PSYCHOL, P177
   Larsen RJ, 1996, J PERS, V64, P185, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1996.tb00819.x
   LARSEN RJ, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P767, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.4.767
   LARSEN RJ, 1988, MOTIV EMOTION, V12, P237, DOI 10.1007/BF00993113
   LARSEN RJ, 2000, PERSONALITY SOCIAL P
   Larsen RJ, 1996, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V15, P206, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1996.15.2.206
   LARSEN RJ, 2000, ENCY STRESS, V3, P149
   Larsen RJ, 1992, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V13, P25
   LARSEN RJ, 1985, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V6, P631, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(85)90013-3
   LARSEN RJ, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P803, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.4.803
   LARSEN RJ, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P132, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.1.132
   LARSEN RJ, 1989, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V10, P1221, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(89)90233-X
   LARSEN RJ, 1987, J RES PERS, V21, P1, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(87)90023-7
   LARSEN RJ, 1992, COGNITION EMOTION, V6, P321, DOI 10.1080/02699939208409689
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   LIEBLICH I, 1971, BRAIN RES, V27, P153, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(71)90377-5
   MCCRAE RR, 1986, J PERS, V54, P385, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1986.tb00401.x
   MEEHL PE, 1975, B MENNINGER CLIN, V39, P295
   Morris W. N., 1989, MOOD FRAME MIND
   Morris W.N., 1992, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, P256
   MORRIS WN, 1987, MOTIV EMOTION, V11, P215, DOI 10.1007/BF01001412
   Niedenthal P. M., 1994, HEARTS EYE EMOTIONAL
   Parkinson B., 1996, CHANGING MOODS PSYCH
   Rusting C. L., 1999, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU, V26, P167
   Rusting CL, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P165, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.124.2.165
   Rusting CL, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P200, DOI 10.1177/0146167298242008
   RUSTING CL, 1995, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V18, P321, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(94)00157-N
   Rusting CL, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V22, P607, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(96)00246-2
   SCHWARTZ GE, 1984, MASTER LECT SERIES P, V3, P149
   Thayer Robert E., 1996, ORIGIN EVERYDAY MOOD
   VANPRAAG HM, 1990, PSYCHIAT RES, V34, P1, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(90)90053-8
   Watson D, 1997, J PERS ASSESS, V68, P267, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6802_4
   Zelenski JM, 1999, J PERS, V67, P761, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00072
NR 66
TC 216
BP 129
EP 141
PY 2000
VL 11
IS 3
DI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1103_01
GA 370PW
UT WOS:000165132300001
ER

PT J
AU Powdthavee, N
AF Powdthavee, Nattavudh
TI What happens to people before and after disability? Focusing effects,
   lead effects, and adaptation in different areas of life
SO SOCIAL SCIENCE & MEDICINE
J9 SOC SCI MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ York, Dept Econ & Related Studies, York YO10 5DD, N Yorkshire, England.
RP Powdthavee, N, Univ York, Dept Econ & Related Studies, York YO10 5DD, N Yorkshire, England.
EM np517@york.ac.uk
DE Disability; Adaptation; Domain satisfaction; Life satisfaction; Focusing
   effect; British Household Panel Survey (BHPS); UK; Life events
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; SATISFACTION; HAPPINESS; HEALTH; ILLUSION; MODEL
AB This paper addresses the question of when and to what extent different areas of a person's life are affected by mild and severe disability. We use a nationally representative longitudinal dataset of British individuals to examine what happens to seven different areas of life - health, income, housing, partner, social life, amount of leisure time, and use of leisure time - before and after disability. We found that although there is some evidence of lead effects to becoming disabled in more than one aspects of life, the strongest lead effects are found in the health domain. Disability has a negative impact on satisfactions with income, social life, and use of leisure time, but is positively associated with the levels of satisfaction with amount of leisure time. Adaptation takes place in almost all of the affected life domains for both disabled groups, but is often incomplete for the severely disabled. Finally, this paper proposes a two-layer model to study leads and lags in life satisfaction to different life events. (C) 2009 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Anderson CJ, 2003, SPINAL CORD, V41, P684, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101533
   Angeles L., 2009, ADAPTATION ANTICIPAT
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   Brickman PD, 1971, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE, P287
   Clark AE, 2008, ECON J, V118, pF222, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2008.02150.x
   Contoyannis P, 2004, J APPL ECONOMET, V19, P473, DOI 10.1002/jae.755
   Di Tella R., 2007, 13159 NBER
   Dolan P, 2008, ECON J, V118, P215
   Easterlin RA, 2005, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V56, P513, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2004.03.003
   FERRERICARBONEL.A, 2008, DO PEOPLE ADAPT CHAN
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2002, HEALTH ECON, V11, P709, DOI 10.1002/hec.696
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2004, ECON J, V114, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00235.x
   Frederick S., 1999, HEDONIC PSYCHOL SCI, P302
   FRIJTERS P, 2008, IZA DISCUSSION PAPER, V3604
   GRAHAM L, 2005, HEDONIC CAPITAL
   Groot W, 2000, J HEALTH ECON, V19, P403, DOI 10.1016/S0167-6296(99)00037-5
   HEADEY B, 2006, 607 DIW
   HECKMAN JJ, 1976, ANN ECON SOC MEAS, V5, P475
   Kahneman D, 2006, SCIENCE, V312, P1908, DOI 10.1126/science.1129688
   Kemmler G, 1997, QUAL LIFE RES, V6, P265
   Lucas R. E., 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P405, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-006-9001-X
   Lucas RE, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P945, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2005.01642.x
   Lucas RE, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P8, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2004.01501002.x
   Lucas RE, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V92, P717, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.92.4.717
   Oswald AJ, 2008, J PUBLIC ECON, V92, P1061
   Powdthavee N, 2009, SOC SCI MED, V68, P251, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2008.11.015
   POWDTHAVEE N, EMPIRICAL E IN PRESS
   Rayo L, 2007, J POLIT ECON, V115, P302, DOI 10.1086/516737
   Riis J, 2005, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V134, P3, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.134.1.3
   Schkade DA, 1998, PSYCHOL SCI, V9, P340, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00066
   Silver R. L., 1982, THESIS NW U EVANSTON
   van Praag BMS, 2003, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V51, P29, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(02)00140-3
   Wilson TD, 2008, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P370, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6924.2008.00085.x
NR 33
TC 16
BP 1834
EP 1844
PY 2009
PD DEC
VL 69
IS 12
DI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2009.09.023
GA 535LO
UT WOS:000272970000020
ER

PT J
AU Slott, M
AF Slott, Michael
TI CAN YOU BE A BUDDHIST AND A MARXIST?
SO CONTEMPORARY BUDDHISM
J9 CONTEMP BUDDHISM
LA English
DT Article
C1 Rutgers State Univ, Piscataway, NJ 08855 USA.
RP Slott, M, Rutgers State Univ, Piscataway, NJ 08855 USA.
EM mslott@verizon.net
AB Both Buddhism and Marxism have strengths and weaknesses in helping us to understand human experiences and social problems. Rather than trying to create a synthesis of the two perspectives, I attempt to discern the elements in each which can help us experience better lives and be more effective political activists. Buddhism identifies those understandings and practices which lead to greater happiness and less suffering in response to existential challenges that we all must face as mortal human beings, irrespective of the particular family, society, or historical era that we live in. But while Buddhism captures certain basic aspects of universal human experience, it does not take account of the interaction or dialectic between humans qua social beings and the relatively permanent social structures that humans both reinforce and challenge in the course of history. The latter is the province of a radical social theory, such as Marxism. At the same time, however, Marxism does not address the ways in which, at an experiential level, life causes suffering and anguish irrespective of the social context.
CR [Anonymous], 2010, INQUIRING MIND, V27, P4
   BATCHELOR S, 1997, BUDDHISM BELIEFS
   Batchelor S., 2010, CONFESSION BUDDHIST
   Brien K. M., 2006, MARX REASON ART FREE
   COX L, 2003, LIBERATION BUDDHOLOG
   Geras Norman, 1983, MARX HUMAN NATURE RE
   Goldstein J., 1993, INSIGHT MEDITATION P
   Gramsci Antonio, 1957, MODERN PRINCE OTHER
   GUNASEKARA V. A, 1984, VIMAMSA J BUDDHIST S
   IYER P, 2008, OPEN ROAD GLOBAL JOU
   Jones Ken, 2003, NEW SOCIAL FACE BUDD
   KOTLER A, 1996, ENGAGED BUDDHIST REA
   Marx K., 1959, BASIC WRITINGS POLIT, P1
   Marx Karl, 1972, MARXENGELS READER, P110
   McLeod Melvin, 2006, MINDFUL POLITICS BUD
   PULIGANDLA R, 1970, PHILOS EAST WEST, V20, P345, DOI 10.2307/1397820
   Queen C.S., 2000, ENGAGED BUDDHISM W
   Salzberg S., 1999, VOICES INSIGHT
   SHACKLEY P, 2001, CONT BUDDHISM, V2, P169
   TITMUSS C, 1993, MARXISM SPIRITUALITY, P197
   ZIZEK S, 2001, CABINET
NR 21
TC 0
BP 347
EP 363
PY 2011
VL 12
IS 2
DI 10.1080/14639947.2011.610640
GA 885WK
UT WOS:000299811900004
ER

PT J
AU Brown, C
AF Brown, Cyndi
TI Exercise enclosures for guinea pigs
SO LAB ANIMAL
J9 LAB ANIMAL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Ocean State Vet Specialists, E Greenwich, RI USA.
RP Brown, C, Ocean State Vet Specialists, E Greenwich, RI USA.
EM cbrown@osvs.net
AB Exercise and exploration are important to the health and happiness of guinea pigs. Laboratory housing does not always provide the space necessary for such opportunities. This article presents an inexpensive, versatile option for an enclosed exercise area for the laboratory guinea pig.
CR OROURKE DP, 2004, FERRETS RABBITS RODE, P251
NR 1
TC 0
BP 349
EP 350
PY 2009
PD NOV
VL 38
IS 11
DI 10.1038/laban1109-349
GA 517KL
UT WOS:000271612200011
ER

PT J
AU McDonald, IM
AF McDonald, Ian M.
TI Economic perspectives on social exclusion
SO AUSTRALIAN JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ISSUES
J9 AUST J SOC ISSUES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [McDonald, Ian M.] Univ Melbourne, Melbourne, Vic 3010, Australia.
RP McDonald, IM, Univ Melbourne, Melbourne, Vic 3010, Australia.
DE social exclusion; behavioural economics; human capital theory
AB In this paper some economic perspectives on social exclusion are presented. The perspectives come from traditional areas of economics, especially human capital theory, and from the new area of behavioural economics, especially present bias and the status externality. They show that happiness, human capital and individual choice can yield insights for the study of social exclusion. The economic perspectives discussed in this paper can help respond to the suggestion by Mary Daly and Hilary Silver to move beyond the concept of social exclusion to a "fully-articulated theory" of social exclusion. Furthermore they support the judgement of Ruth Levitas that in the public debate there is inadequate pressure for redistribution, excessive moral blame placed on the socially excluded, and an excessive concern for labour force participation at the expense of non-market activity, as expressed in her development and discussion of the RED-MUD-SID framework of discourses.
CR Ainslie G, 1992, PICOECONOMICS
   Barry B., 2002, UNDERSTANDING SOCIAL
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   Clark AE, 2008, J ECON LIT, V46, P95, DOI 10.1257/jel.46.1.95
   Cunha E, 2005, 111331 NAT BUR EC RE
   Daly M, 2008, THEOR SOC, V37, P537, DOI 10.1007/s11186-008-9062-4
   DellaVigna S, 2005, J LABOR ECON, V23, P527, DOI 10.1086/430286
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   Ehrenberg R.G., 2009, MODERN LABOR EC THEO
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Laibson D, 1997, Q J ECON, V112, P443, DOI 10.1162/003355397555253
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   Le Grand J., 2004, JUSTICE DEMOCRACY ES
   Levitas R, 2005, INCLUSIVE SOCIETY: SOCIAL EXCLUSION AND NEW LABOUR, 2ND EDITION, P1, DOI 10.1057/9780230511552
   Ng YK, 2008, ECON REC, V84, P253, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-4932.2008.00466.x
   O'Donoghue T, 1999, AM ECON REV, V89, P103, DOI 10.1257/aer.89.1.103
   Oxoby RJ, 2004, ECON J, V114, P727, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00241.x
   Paserman MD, 2008, ECON J, V118, P1418, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2008.02175.x
   Stevenson B., 2009, W14969 NBER
   THALER R, 1981, ECON LETT, V8, P201, DOI 10.1016/0165-1765(81)90067-7
   Wilkinson R, 2009, SPIRIT LEVEL WHY MOR
NR 22
TC 0
BP 213
EP 225
PY 2010
PD WIN
VL 45
IS 2
GA V24KM
UT WOS:000208409300004
ER

PT J
AU Buttelmann, D
   Call, J
   Tomasello, M
AF Buttelmann, David
   Call, Josep
   Tomasello, Michael
TI Do great apes use emotional expressions to infer desires?
SO DEVELOPMENTAL SCIENCE
J9 DEVELOPMENTAL SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Buttelmann, David; Call, Josep; Tomasello, Michael] Max Planck Inst Evolutionary Anthropol, Dept Dev & Comparat Psychol, D-04103 Leipzig, Germany.
RP Buttelmann, D, Max Planck Inst Evolutionary Anthropol, Dept Dev & Comparat Psychol, D-04103 Leipzig, Germany.
EM buttelmann@eva.mpg.de
ID CHIMPANZEES; STATES
AB Although apes understand others' goals and perceptions, little is known about their understanding of others' emotional expressions. We conducted three studies following the general paradigm of Repacholi and colleagues (1997, 1998). In Study 1, a human reacted emotionally to the hidden contents of two boxes, after which the ape was allowed to choose one of the boxes. Apes distinguished between two of the expressed emotions (happiness and disgust) by choosing appropriately. In Studies 2 and 3, a human reacted either positively or negatively to the hidden contents of two containers; then the ape saw him eating something. When given a choice, apes correctly chose the container to which the human had reacted negatively, based on the inference that the human had just eaten the food to which he had reacted positively - and so the other container still had food left in it. These findings suggest that great apes understand both the directedness and the valence of some human emotional expressions, and can use this understanding to infer desires.
CR BARD KA, 1992, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V15, P43, DOI 10.1016/0163-6383(92)90005-Q
   BARD KA, 1994, EARLY DEV PARENTING, V3, P19, DOI 10.1002/edp.2430030104
   Burrows AM, 2006, J ANAT, V208, P153, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7580.2006.00523.x
   Call J, 2006, ANIM COGN, V9, P393, DOI 10.1007/s10071-006-0037-4
   Call J, 1999, CHILD DEV, V70, P381, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00028
   Chevalier-Skolnikoff S., 1973, DARWIN FACIAL EXPRES, P11
   Chevalier-Skolnikoff S., 1982, P303
   Darwin C., 1872, EXPRESSION EMOTIONS
   Ekman P., 1975, UNMASKING FACE GUIDE
   Gaspar A, 2006, ACTA ETHOL, V9, P1, DOI 10.1007/s10211-006-0010-x
   GOPNIK A, 1991, CHILD DEV, V62, P98, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1991.tb01517.x
   JONES NGB, 1971, HUM BIOL, V41, P365
   Mumme DL, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P3219, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01910.x
   NELSON CA, 1987, CHILD DEV, V58, P889, DOI 10.2307/1130530
   PARR L, 2001, ANIMAL COGNITION, V4, P224
   Parr L. A., 1998, EVOLUTION COMMUNICAT, V2, P1, DOI 10.1075/eoc.2.1.02par
   Parr LA, 1998, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V10, P615, DOI 10.1162/089892998563013
   Parr L.A., 2002, INFANT CHIMPANZEE HU, P411
   PARR LA, 2000, J COMP PSYCHOL, V114, P1
   Preuschoft S, 1995, FOLIA PRIMATOL, V65, P121, DOI 10.1159/000156878
   Rakoczy H, 2007, COGNITIVE DEV, V22, P47, DOI 10.1016/j.cogdev.2006.08.002
   Repacholi BM, 1998, DEV PSYCHOL, V34, P1017, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.34.5.1017
   Repacholi BM, 1997, DEV PSYCHOL, V33, P12, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.33.1.12
   Rozin P., 1997, FOOD PREFERENCES TAS, P65
   TOMASELLO M, CHIMPANZEE IN PRESS
   Tomasello M, 2003, TRENDS COGN SCI, V7, P153, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(03)00035-4
   Tomasello M, 2005, MONOGR SOC RES CHILD, V70, P1
   VAN HOOF J. A. R. A. M., 1967, P7
   van Hooff J.A.R.A.M., 1972, P209
   van Lawick-Goodall J., 1968, PRIMATES STUDIES ADA, P313
NR 30
TC 7
BP 688
EP 698
PY 2009
PD SEP
VL 12
IS 5
DI 10.1111/j.1467-7687.2008.00802.x
GA 482XU
UT WOS:000268924800002
ER

PT J
AU Wang, L
   Chen, XY
   Chen, HC
   Cui, LY
   Li, M
AF Wang, L
   Chen, XY
   Chen, HC
   Cui, LY
   Li, M
TI Affect and maternal parenting as predictors of adaptive and maladaptive
   behaviors in Chinese children
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF BEHAVIORAL DEVELOPMENT
J9 INT J BEHAV DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Western Ontario, Dept Psychol, London, ON N6A 5C2, Canada.
   Beijing Normal Univ, Beijing 100875, Peoples R China.
   Shanghai Teachers Univ, Shanghai, Peoples R China.
   Peking Univ, Beijing, Peoples R China.
RP Chen, XY, Univ Western Ontario, Dept Psychol, London, ON N6A 5C2, Canada.
EM liwang@pku.edu.cn; xchen@uwo.ca
ID INFANT TEMPERAMENT; CANADIAN TODDLERS; SOCIAL COMPETENCE; SELF-CONTROL;
   PRESCHOOLERS; STYLE; PERFORMANCE; ATTACHMENT; EMOTION; LIFE
AB Emotional control has traditionally been emphasized in Chinese culture. The primary purpose of the study was to examine the relevance of early affect to social functioning in Chinese children. A sample of children, initially at two years of age, and their mothers in the People's Republic of China participated in this two-year longitudinal study. At Time 1, observational data were collected on children's affect and maternal parenting in mother-child interactions. At Time 2, children's behaviors were assessed in peer interactions. In addition, data on behavioral problems were collected from parental reports. It was found that whereas positive affect positively predicted prosocial behavior, negative affect was positively associated with later behavioral problems. Both positive and negative affects were negatively associated with on-task behaviors. Finally, child affect might moderate the relation between maternal parenting and social behaviors. The results indicate the role of child affect and parenting in social and behavioral development in Chinese context.
CR Achenbach T. M., 1991, MANUAL CHILD BEHAV C
   Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   BELL RQ, 1986, DEV PSYCHOL, V22, P595, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.22.5.595
   Bond M. H., 1986, PSYCHOL CHINESE PEOP, P213
   BOOTH CL, 1994, SOC DEV, V3, P189, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9507.1994.tb00040.x
   Bronfenbrenner Urie, 1970, 2 WORLDS CHILDHOOD
   CALKINS SD, 1992, CHILD DEV, V63, P1456, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1992.tb01707.x
   Campos J., 1994, MONOGRAPHS SOC RES C, V59
   Camras LA, 1998, DEV PSYCHOL, V34, P616, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.34.4.616
   Chang L, 2003, J FAM PSYCHOL, V17, P598, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.17.4.598
   CHAO RK, 1994, CHILD DEV, V65, P1111, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1994.tb00806.x
   Chen G, 2000, IEEE T DIELECT EL IN, V7, P401, DOI 10.1109/94.848925
   Chen XY, 2000, INTERNATIONAL PERSPECTIVES ON HUMAN DEVELOPMENT, P331
   Chen X, 1997, INT J BEHAV DEV, V20, P855
   Chen XY, 2000, DEV PSYCHOL, V36, P302, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.36.3.302
   Chen XY, 2003, INT J BEHAV DEV, V27, P428, DOI 10.1080/01650250344000046
   Chen XY, 1998, DEV PSYCHOL, V34, P677, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.34.4.677
   Chen XY, 2001, PARENT-SCI PRACT, V1, P159, DOI 10.1207/S15327922PAR0103_01
   Chen Z., 2000, J STRUCT CONTROL, V7, P119, DOI 10.1002/stc.4300070108
   CHGEN X, 2003, J PSYCHOL CHINESE SO, V3, P233
   Collins WA, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.2.218
   Damon W, 1998, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V3, P105, DOI DOI 10.1002/9780470147658.CHPSY0303
   DARLING N, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V113, P487, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.113.3.487
   DENHAM SA, 1986, CHILD DEV, V57, P194, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1986.tb00020.x
   Denham SA, 2003, CHILD DEV, V74, P238, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00533
   DORNBUSCH SM, 1987, CHILD DEV, V58, P1244, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1987.tb01455.x
   Eisenberg N., 1998, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V3, P701
   Eisenberg N, 1996, DEV PSYCHOL, V32, P195, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.32.2.195
   EISENBERG N, 1993, CHILD DEV, V64, P1418, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1993.tb02961.x
   Eisenberg N., 2002, PATHS SUCCESSFUL DEV, P46, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511489761.003
   FARVER JAM, 1994, DEV PSYCHOL, V30, P334, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.30.3.334
   Feldman R, 1999, DEV PSYCHOL, V35, P223, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.35.1.223
   FOGEL A, 1988, DEV PSYCHOL, V24, P398, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.24.3.398
   Freedman D. G., 1974, HUMAN INFANCY EVOLUT
   Garcia-Coll C., 1984, CHILD DEV, V55, P1005, DOI DOI 10.2307/1130152
   HARKNESS S, 1983, ETHOS, V11, P215, DOI 10.1525/eth.1983.11.4.02a00010
   HART CH, 1992, CHILD DEV, V63, P879, DOI 10.2307/1131240
   Ho D., 1986, PSYCHOL CHINESE PEOP, P1
   Ho PY, 1997, BRIEF HIST CHINESE M
   Kisilevsky BS, 1998, DEV PSYCHOL, V34, P629, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.34.4.629
   Kleinman A, 1986, SOCIAL ORIGINS DISTR
   KLEINMAN A, 1988, PATIENTS HEALERS CON
   KOCHANSKA G, 1995, CHILD DEV, V66, P236, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1995.tb00868.x
   Kohnstamm G. A., 1998, PARENTAL DESCRIPTION
   KUCZYNSKI L, 1990, DEV PSYCHOL, V26, P298
   LAU S, 1987, DEV PSYCHOL, V23, P726, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.23.5.726
   LENTZ FE, 1988, SCHOOL PSYCHOL REV, V17, P243
   LERNER JV, 1983, LIFE-SPAN DEV BEHAV, V5, P197
   LERNER R, 1993, VARIETIES SCI CONTEX
   LIN CYC, 1990, CHILD DEV, V61, P429, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1990.tb02789.x
   Lin K. -M., 1981, NORMAL ABNORMAL BEHA, P95
   Luo G., 1996, CHINESE TRADITIONAL
   LYTTON H, 1990, DEV PSYCHOL, V26, P683, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.26.5.683
   Maccoby E. E., 1983, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, VIV, P1
   Patterson G. R., 1996, HDB PARENTING, VIV, P205
   POTTER SH, 1988, ETHOS, V16, P181, DOI 10.1525/eth.1988.16.2.02a00050
   Rigby K., 1998, CHILDRENS PEER RELAT, P3
   Saarni C., 1998, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V3, P237
   Saarni C, 1998, DEV PSYCHOL, V34, P647, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.34.4.647
   Schafer J., 1997, MONOGRAPHS STAT APPL, V72
   Schaffer HR, 2000, INT J BEHAV DEV, V24, P5
   Seifer R, 1996, DEV PSYCHOL, V32, P12, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.32.1.12
   Solomon Richard H., 1971, MAOS REVOLUTION CHIN
   STEINBERG L, 1992, AM PSYCHOL, V47, P723, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.47.6.723
   Stevenson H. W., 1990, MONOGRAPHS SOC RES C, V55
   Thomas A., 1977, TEMPERAMENT DEV
   WANG A, 1995, DISS ABSTR INT A, V56
   [?? Wang Li], 2002, [????, Acta Psychological Sinica], V34, P500
   WORKMAN EA, 1978, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V16, P227, DOI 10.1016/0022-4405(78)90005-5
   WU DYH, 1996, HDB CHINESE PSYCHOL, P141
   Yang K. S., 1986, PSYCHOL CHINESE PEOP, P106
NR 71
TC 4
BP 158
EP 166
PY 2006
PD MAR
VL 30
IS 2
DI 10.1177/0165025406063631
GA 051FT
UT WOS:000238147700007
ER

PT J
AU Marrinan, M
AF Marrinan, M
TI Dreams of happiness: Social art and the French left, 1830-1850
SO OXFORD ART JOURNAL
J9 OXFORD ART J
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 Stanford Univ, Stanford, CA 94305 USA.
RP Marrinan, M, Stanford Univ, Stanford, CA 94305 USA.
CR McWilliam Neil, 1993, DREAMS HAPPINESS SOC
NR 1
TC 0
BP 76
EP 80
PY 1997
VL 20
IS 2
GA YE786
UT WOS:000060315200008
ER

PT J
AU Lassalle-Lagadec, S
   Allard, M
   Dilharreguy, B
   Schweitzer, P
   Swendsen, J
   Sibon, I
AF Lassalle-Lagadec, S.
   Allard, M.
   Dilharreguy, B.
   Schweitzer, P.
   Swendsen, J.
   Sibon, I.
TI Linking MRI to daily life experience The example of poststroke
   depression
SO NEUROLOGY
J9 NEUROLOGY
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lassalle-Lagadec, S.; Allard, M.; Dilharreguy, B.; Schweitzer, P.; Swendsen, J.; Sibon, I.] CNRS 5287, INCIA, Natl Ctr Sci Res, Bordeaux, France.
   [Allard, M.; Sibon, I.] Hop Pellegrin, CHU Bordeaux, F-33076 Bordeaux, France.
   [Allard, M.] EPHE, F-75006 Paris, France.
RP Swendsen, J, CNRS 5287, INCIA, Natl Ctr Sci Res, Bordeaux, France.
EM Joel.Swendsen@u-bordeaux2.fr
ID RATING-SCALE; STROKE; MOOD
AB Objective: The state-of-the-art tools of neurology, in particular modern neuroimaging techniques, have yet to benefit from the revolution in mobile technologies that provide new insights into the mechanisms underlying clinical syndromes. This study demonstrates the manner in which mobile technologies may provide information that is complementary to MRI data, using the illustration of poststroke depression.
   Methods: MRI examinations were provided to 15 stroke patients, followed by computerized ambulatory monitoring of daily life experiences over 1 week.
   Results: The occurrence of daily life events was significantly associated with the intensity of positive affect during the ambulatory monitoring period. This emotional reactivity was also significantly associated with functional connectivity in brain regions linked with the risk of depression 3 months following stroke.
   Conclusions: Novel mobile technologies provide information that is inaccessible to hospital-based tests, and allow for more complete investigations of disorder expression and etiology. Neurology (R) 2012;78:322-325
CR Aben I, 2003, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V74, P581, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.74.5.581
   ANDERSEN G, 1994, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V90, P190, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1994.tb01576.x
   Johnson EI, 2009, INT J METH PSYCH RES, V18, P48, DOI 10.1002/mpr.276
   Johnson EI, 2009, NEUROLOGY, V73, P1579, DOI 10.1212/WNL.0b013e3181c0d466
   Joormann J, 2007, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V116, P484, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.116.3.484
   Kouwenhoven SE, 2011, DISABIL REHABIL, V33, P539, DOI 10.3109/09638288.2010.505997
   Leppanen JM, 2006, CURR OPIN PSYCHIATR, V19, P34, DOI 10.1097/01.yco.0000191500.46411.00
   Morris BH, 2009, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V48, P255, DOI 10.1348/014466508X396549
   NIH, 2011, NIH MEDL PLUS, V5, P2
   WILLIAMS JBW, 1988, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V45, P742
NR 10
TC 3
BP 322
EP 325
PY 2012
PD JAN
VL 78
IS 5
DI 10.1212/WNL.0b013e31824528b2
GA 888YJ
UT WOS:000300040300010
ER

PT J
AU Pawlaczyk-Luszczynska, M
   Dudarewicz, A
   Waszkowska, M
   Szymczak, W
   Kamedula, M
   Sliwinska-Kowalska, M
AF Pawlaczyk-Luszczynska, M
   Dudarewicz, A
   Waszkowska, M
   Szymczak, W
   Kamedula, M
   Sliwinska-Kowalska, M
TI Does low frequency noise at modarate levels influence human mental
   performance?
SO JOURNAL OF LOW FREQUENCY NOISE VIBRATION AND ACTIVE CONTROL
J9 J LOW FREQ NOISE V A
LA English
DT Article
C1 Nofer Inst Occupat Med, Dept Phys Hazards, PL-90950 Lodz, Poland.
   Nofer Inst Occupat Med, Dept Work Physiol, PL-90950 Lodz, Poland.
   Nofer Inst Occupat Med, Dept Environm Epidemiol, PL-90950 Lodz, Poland.
RP Pawlaczyk-Luszczynska, M, Nofer Inst Occupat Med, Dept Phys Hazards, 8,SW Teresy Str, PL-90950 Lodz, Poland.
EM mpawlusz@imp.lodz.pl
DE low frequency noise; human mental performance; annoyance; noise
   sensitivity
AB The aim of this study was to assess the influence of low frequency noise (LFN) at levels normally occurring in the industrial control rooms on human mental performance (attention, visual perception and logical reasoning) and subjective well-being.
   Subjects were 191 male volunteers categorised in terms of subjective sensitivity to noise in general. They performed standardised tests: the Signal Detection Test (test I), the Stroop Colour-Word Test (test II), and two sub-tests of the General Aptitude Test Battery, i.e. the Math Reasoning Test (test III) and the Comparing of Names Test (test IV). Three different acoustic conditions were used in the between-subjects design: the background laboratory noise of about 30 dB(A), LFN, and a broadband noise without dominant low frequency components (reference noise) at 50 dB(A). Each subject was tested only once in random-assigned exposure conditions.
   Generally, no significant differences in performance related to exposure conditions were noted. Some of the results from test I and test II were influenced by sensitivity to noise. However, there were no significant differences between high- and low-sensitive subjects during exposure to LFN.
   The annoyance of LFN and reference noise was rated higher than that of the background noise. Subjects highly-sensitive to noise reported higher annoyance due to LFN in comparison with low-sensitives. No significant differences related to noise sensitivity in annoyance assessment of background and reference noises were noted.
   In conclusion, no effects due to LFN on mental performance compared to back-ground and reference noises were found.
CR BELOJEVIC G, 1992, INT ARCH OCC ENV HEA, V64, P293, DOI 10.1007/BF00378288
   BENGTSSON J, 2003, THESIS GOTHENBURG U
   Benton S., 1986, Journal of Low Frequency Noise & Vibration, V5
   BENTON S, 1993, NOISE MAN 1993, P539
   BENTSSON J, 2003, UNPUB J SOUND VIBRAT
   Berglund B, 1996, J ACOUST SOC AM, V99, P2985, DOI 10.1121/1.414863
   JELNIKOVA Z, 1988, P 5 INT C NOIS PUBL, P27
   KJELLBERG A, 1994, INT J IND ERGONOM, V14, P93, DOI 10.1016/0169-8141(94)90008-6
   KJELLBERG A, 1988, P 5 INT C NOIS PUBL, P31
   LANDSTROM U, 1984, J LOW FREQ NOISE VIB, V4, P27
   LANDSTROM U, 1990, ENVIRON INT, V16, P471, DOI 10.1016/0160-4120(90)90015-X
   Leventhall G., 2003, REV PUBLISHED RES LO
   LUCZAK A, 2002, PSYCHOMETRIC CHARACT
   Nagai N., 1989, Journal of Low Frequency Noise & Vibration, V8
   NOWOROL C, 1997, GEN APTITUDE TEST BA
   PAWLACZYKLUSZCY.M, 2002, P INT 2002 2002 INT
   PAWLACZYKLUSZCZYNS, 1998, J LOW FREQ NOISE V A, V17, P71
   *POL COMM STAND, 1995, PNN01307 POL COMM ST
   Smith A. P., 1992, HDB HUMAN PERFORMANC, V1, P1
   STRELAU J, 1990, EUR J PERSONALITY, V4, P209, DOI 10.1002/per.2410040304
   Stroop JR, 1935, J EXP PSYCHOL, V18, P643, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.121.1.15
   TOKITA Y, 1980, P C LOW FREQ NOIS HE, P47
   Waye K., 2001, NOISE HEALTH, V4, P33
   Waye KP, 2001, J SOUND VIB, V240, P483
   Waye KP, 1997, J SOUND VIB, V205, P467
   WAYE KP, 1995, THESIS GOTHENBURG U
   WEINSTEIN ND, 1978, J APPL PSYCHOL, V63, P458, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.63.4.458
NR 27
TC 2
BP 25
EP 42
PY 2005
VL 24
IS 1
DI 10.1260/0263092054037711
GA 933WI
UT WOS:000229663200002
ER

PT J
AU Freitag, M
AF Freitag, M
TI Social capital in (dis)similar democracies - The development of
   generalized trust in Japan and Switzerland
SO COMPARATIVE POLITICAL STUDIES
J9 COMP POLIT STUD
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Univ Bern, Inst Polit Sci, Bern, Switzerland.
RP Freitag, M, Univ Bern, Inst Polit Sci, Bern, Switzerland.
DE civil society; generalized trust; political trust; social capital;
   voluntary associations; uncommon democracies
ID INTERPERSONAL-TRUST; ASSOCIATIONS; TELEVISION
AB This article evaluates the foundations of a key component of social capital, namely, generalized trust in Japan and Switzerland. Although the two countries are remarkably different, they share a number of similarities with regard to political, cultural, and economic developments. In particular, the common facets of political culture and political philosophy let us expect corresponding foundations of social trust. Hence, although Japan and Switzerland differ with respect to the influence of moral attitudes, life satisfaction, and associational membership, social trust is contingent on education, daily television consumption, and cosmopolitan culture in both countries. Furthermore, although many scholars argue that political trust generally does not correlate to social trust, the author's results indicate that a great deal of confidence in political institutions provides a breeding ground for social trust in both countries.
CR ALESIMA A, 2000, UNPUB TRUSTS OTHERS
   Almond Gabriel, 1965, CIVIC CULTURE POLITI
   ARROW KJ, 1972, PHILOS PUBLIC AFF, V1, P343
   Bourdieu P, 1986, HDB THEORY RES SOCIO, P241, DOI DOI 10.1177/0265532207083743
   Brehm J, 1997, AM J POLIT SCI, V41, P999, DOI 10.2307/2111684
   Coleman J. S., 1990, FDN SOCIAL THEORY
   DETOCQUEVILLE A, 1994, DEMOKRATIE AM
   Diekmann Andreas, 1993, ANAL KRITIK, V15, P22
   Eisenstadt Shmuel N., 1996, JAPANESE CIVILIZATIO
   Inglehart Ronald, 2000, WORLD VALUE SURVEYS
   Flanagan S., 2001, COMP POLIT STUD, V33, P626
   FREITAG M, 2001, SWISS POLITICAL SCI, V7, P34
   FREITAG M, 2003, SOCIOL REV, V19, P217
   Freitag M, 2000, Z SOZIOL, V29, P186
   Fukuyama Francis, 2000, GREAT DISRUPTION HUM
   Gambetta D., 1988, TRUST MAKING BREAKIN, P213
   Glaeser EL, 2000, Q J ECON, V115, P811, DOI 10.1162/003355300554926
   GURTMAN MB, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P989, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.6.989
   Hanifan LJ, 1916, ANN AM ACAD POLIT SS, V67, P130, DOI 10.1177/000271621606700118
   Hardin R., 1992, ANAL KRITIK, V14, P152
   HIROSHI H, 2002, JAPANESE J ELECTORAL, V17, P19
   IKEGAMI E, 1993, TAMING SAMURAI
   Inglehart R, 1990, CULTURAL SHIFT ADV I
   INOGUCHI T, 2000, JAPANESE J POLITICAL, V1, P73, DOI 10.1017/S1468109900000141
   Jacobs J., 1961, DEATH LIFE GREAT AM
   JORDANA J, 1999, SOCIAL CAPITAL EUROP, P45
   JOYE D, 1997, PRIVATE GROUPS PUBLI, P163, DOI 10.4324/9780203449677_chapter_9
   JOYE D, 1996, C SOC CAP MIL IT
   KAASE M, 1999, W EUROPEAN POLITICS, V0022
   KAWACHI I, 1997, AM PROSPECT, V35
   KLOTI U, 1999, IPZ STUDIES POLITICA, V311
   Knack S, 1997, Q J ECON, V112, P1251, DOI 10.1162/003355300555475
   Kornhauser William, 1959, POLITICS MASS SOC
   Kriesi H., 1980, ENTSCHEIDUNGSSTRUKTU
   KRIESI H, 2001, GEN C EUR CONS POL R
   Levi M, 1996, POLIT SOC, V24, P45, DOI 10.1177/0032329296024001005
   LIJPHART A, 1975, COMP POLIT STUD, V8, P158
   Linder Wolf, 1994, SWISS DEMOCRACY POSS
   Loury G. C., 1977, WOMEN MINORITIES EMP, P153
   McBride A, 1998, PS, V31, P542, DOI 10.2307/420614
   Newton K, 2001, INT POLIT SCI REV, V22, P201, DOI 10.1177/0192512101222004
   Newton K., 1999, SOCIAL CAPITAL EUROP, P3
   Newton K, 1997, AM BEHAV SCI, V40, P575, DOI 10.1177/0002764297040005004
   Newton Kenneth, 1999, CRITICAL CITIZENS GL, P169
   NORRIS P, 2001, EUR SCI FDN EURESCO
   Norris P, 1996, PS, V29, P474, DOI 10.2307/420827
   Ostrom E, 1990, GOVERNING COMMONS EV
   Paxton P, 1999, AM J SOCIOL, V105, P88, DOI 10.1086/210268
   Pempel T. J., 1990, UNCOMMON DEMOCRACIES
   Pempel T. J., 2000, REGIME SHIFT COMP DY
   Pharr S. J., 2000, DISAFFECTED DEMOCRAC, P173
   Pharr Susan J., 2000, DISAFFECTED DEMOCRAC, P52
   Putnam R, 2000, BOWLING ALONE COLLAP
   Putnam R. D., 1993, MAKING DEMOCRACY WOR
   PUTNAM RD, 1995, PS, V28, P664, DOI 10.2307/420517
   PUTNAM RD, 1995, J DEMOCRACY, V0006
   Rothstein B, 2000, J THEOR POLIT, V12, P477, DOI 10.1177/0951692800012004007
   ROTTER JB, 1971, AM PSYCHOL, V26, P443, DOI 10.1037/h0031464
   ROTTER JB, 1980, AM PSYCHOL, V35, P1
   Simmel G., 1950, SOCIOLOGY G SIMMEL
   STOLLE D, 1999, SOCIAL CAPITAL EUROP, P192
   Stolle D, 1998, POLIT PSYCHOL, V19, P497, DOI 10.1111/0162-895X.00115
   Stolle D, 1998, AM BEHAV SCI, V42, P47, DOI 10.1177/0002764298042001005
   STREECK W, 2001, ORIGINS NEOLIBERAL C
   TORCAL M, 1999, SOCIAL CAPITAL EUROP
   TSUJINAKA Y, 1996, INTEREST GROUP STRUC
   USLANER EM, 1999, SOCIAL CAPITAL EUROP, P213
   Whiteley PF, 2000, POLIT STUD-LONDON, V48, P443, DOI 10.1111/1467-9248.00269
   Whiteley Paul F, 1999, SOCIAL CAPITAL EUROP, P25
   Yamigishi T., 1994, MOTIV EMOTION, V18, P129
NR 70
TC 26
BP 936
EP 966
PY 2003
PD OCT
VL 36
IS 8
DI 10.1177/0010414003256116
GA 722GH
UT WOS:000185366700004
ER

PT J
AU Lehman, AF
AF Lehman, AF
TI Measures of quality of life among persons with severe and persistent
   mental disorders
SO SOCIAL PSYCHIATRY AND PSYCHIATRIC EPIDEMIOLOGY
J9 SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID
LA English
DT Article
RP Lehman, AF, UNIV MARYLAND,DEPT PSYCHIAT,CTR MENTAL HLTH SERV RES,645 W REDWOOD ST,BALTIMORE,MD 21201, USA.
ID OF-LIFE; CASE-MANAGEMENT; ILL; COMMUNITY; PROGRAM; INTERVIEW; SERVICES
AB In order to provide clinicians: researchers, program evaluators, and administrators with current information on the assessment of humanistic outcomes of services for persons with severe and persistent mental illnesses (SPMI), the literature on measuring quality of life (QOL) for these persons is summarized. The literature on QOL assessment procedures up to the end of October 1992 for persons with SPMI is reviewed, covering QOL measures that at a minimum assess subjective well-being. Measures are summarized according to purpose, content, psychometric properties, patient subgroups with whom used, and key references. Ten QOL measures are summarized and reflect considerable variability on the parameters examined. Comprehensive, reliable, and valid measures of QOL are available although further development of QOL assessment methodologies is needed. More importantly, we must strive for a better understanding of how to interpret and use QOL outcome information.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Baker F, 1982, Eval Program Plann, V5, P69, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(82)90059-3
   BIGELOW DA, 1991, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V27, P115, DOI 10.1007/BF00752814
   BIGELOW DA, 1991, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V27, P43, DOI 10.1007/BF00752714
   Bigelow DA, 1982, INNOVATIVE APPROACHE, P345
   BIGELOW DA, 1990, PSYCHOSOC REHABIL, V14, P94
   BIGELOW DA, 1991, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V27, P125, DOI 10.1007/BF00752815
   Campbell J, 1989, WELL BEING PROJECT M
   CIARLO JA, 1986, NIMH SERIES FN, V9
   CLARE AW, 1978, PSYCHOL MED, V8, P589
   FRANKLIN JL, 1987, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V77, P674, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.77.6.674
   GOLDSTROM ID, 1986, COMMUNITY SUPPORT SE, V2, P4
   HEINRICHS DW, 1984, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V10, P388
   HOULT J, 1984, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V69, P359, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1984.tb02506.x
   HUXLEY P, 1992, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V43, P799
   JOHNSON PJ, 1991, PSYCHOSOC REHABIL J, V14, P23
   KANE RA, 1985, NIMH SERIES DN, V5
   LEHMAN A F, 1991, Psychiatric Quarterly (New York), V62, P35, DOI 10.1007/BF01958837
   LEHMAN AF, 1988, EVAL PROGRAM PLANN, V11, P51, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(88)90033-X
   LEHMAN AF, 1986, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V37, P901
   Lehman A F, 1983, Eval Program Plann, V6, P143, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(83)90028-9
   LEHMAN AF, 1992, EVAL PROGRAM PLANN, V15, P7, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(92)90055-Y
   LEHMAN AF, 1982, AM J PSYCHIAT, V139, P1271
   LEHMAN AF, 1983, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V40, P369
   LEVITT AJ, 1990, PSYCHOL MED, V20, P703
   MALM U, 1981, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V7, P477
   MELTZER HY, 1990, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V41, P892
   MULKERN V, 1986, COMMUNITY SUPPORT PR
   Oliver J., 1991, SOCIAL WORK SOCIAL S, V3, P5
   OLIVER JPJ, 1992, BRIT J SOC WORK, V22, P391
   ROSENFIELD S, 1993, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V44, P76
   ROSENFIELD S, 1992, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V33, P299, DOI 10.2307/2137310
   SCHULBERG HC, 1981, AM J PSYCHIAT, V138, P930
   SIMPSON CJ, 1989, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V154, P77, DOI 10.1192/bjp.154.1.77
   SLAUGHTER JC, 1991, ADULT RESIDENTIAL CA, V5, P97
   STEIN LI, 1980, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V37, P392
   SULLIVAN G, 1992, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V43, P794
   WEISSMAN MM, 1975, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V11, P51
NR 38
TC 133
BP 78
EP 88
PY 1996
PD MAR
VL 31
IS 2
DI 10.1007/BF00801903
GA TZ302
UT WOS:A1996TZ30200005
ER

PT J
AU Stephan, Y
   Bilard, J
   Ninot, G
   Delignieres, D
AF Stephan, Y
   Bilard, J
   Ninot, G
   Delignieres, D
TI Repercussions of transition out of elite sport on subjective well-being:
   A one-year study
SO JOURNAL OF APPLIED SPORT PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J APPL SPORT PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Montpellier 1, Sch Sport Sci & Phys Educ, UPRES EA Sport Performance Hlth 2991, F-34090 Montpellier, France.
RP Stephan, Y, Univ Montpellier 1, Sch Sport Sci & Phys Educ, UPRES EA Sport Performance Hlth 2991, 700 Ave Pic St Loup, F-34090 Montpellier, France.
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; ATHLETIC IDENTITY; RETIREMENT EXPERIENCES; COPING
   STRATEGIES; FEMALE GYMNASTS; ACHILLES-HEEL; SELF; MODEL; PERFORMANCE;
   PERCEPTIONS
AB This study examined the dynamics of subjective well-being during transition out of elite sport. French athletes (n = 16) retiring from sport following the Sydney Olympic Games were compared to active athletes (n =16) four times during the first year post-career termination using the 12-item General Health Questionnaire (Goldberg & Williams, 1988). Qualitative data from semi-structured interviews provided a complement to the quantitative data. Four phases were quantitatively identified in the evolution of subjective well-being, from an initial decrease, followed by an increase, a stabilization, and a final increase. Qualitative data demonstrated that the transitional athletes' feelings and attitudes during the transition ranged from initial difficulties facing the substantial changes in all life areas to reconstruction of and adjustment to a new life style and a new socio-professional situation. The importance for athletes to develop transferable skills during the sport career is underlined, as well as the potential for optimizing the timing and type of intervention/assistance offered during the specific phases of the transition and adjustment process following retirement from sport.
CR ADLER PA, 1989, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V52, P299, DOI 10.2307/2786993
   Allison M. T., 1988, SOCIOLOGY SPORT J, V5, P212
   Allison PJ, 1997, SOC SCI MED, V45, P221, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(96)00339-5
   Anshel MH, 2001, INT J SPORT PSYCHOL, V32, P43
   BAILLIE P. H. F., 1992, SPORT PSYCHOL, V6, P77
   BRANDAO MRF, 2001, P 10 WORLD C SPORT P, V5, P1
   BREWER BW, 1993, INT J SPORT PSYCHOL, V24, P237
   Carver C. S., 1999, PERSPECTIVES BEHAV S, P1
   CARVER CS, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P267, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.56.2.267
   Chamalidis M., 2000, SPLENDEURS MISERES C
   CROOK JM, 1991, INT J SPORT PSYCHOL, V22, P115
   Diener E., 2000, HDB EMOTIONS
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1997, SOC INDIC RES, V40, P189, DOI 10.1023/A:1006859511756
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   Drahota JAT, 1998, SOCIOL SPORT J, V15, P263
   Durand-Bush N, 2002, J APPL SPORT PSYCHOL, V14, P154, DOI 10.1080/10413200290103473
   Fox KR, 2000, INT J SPORT PSYCHOL, V31, P228
   Gearing B, 1999, J AGING STUD, V13, P43, DOI 10.1016/S0890-4065(99)80005-X
   Goldberg D., 1988, USERS GUIDE GEN HLTH
   GOULD D, 1993, RES Q EXERCISE SPORT, V64, P83
   Grove JR, 1997, J APPL SPORT PSYCHOL, V9, P191, DOI 10.1080/10413209708406481
   Grove JR, 1998, SPORT PSYCHOL, V12, P52
   Kerr G, 2000, J APPL SPORT PSYCHOL, V12, P115, DOI 10.1080/10413200008404218
   Kim DH, 2000, MOL CELLS, V10, P83, DOI 10.1007/s100590070014
   Kim J. E., 2002, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V57, P212
   KOUKOURIS K, 1994, SOCIOL SPORT J, V11, P114
   Lang FR, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P509, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.3.509
   Lavallee D, 1997, J PERS INTERPERS LOS, V2, P129, DOI 10.1080/10811449708414411
   Lincoln Y. S., 1985, NATURALISTIC INQUIRY
   Lofland J, 1995, ANAL SOCIAL SETTINGS
   LOLAND NW, 1999, INT REV SOCIOLOGY SP, V3, P291
   Martin L., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P77
   McAllister DR, 2001, AM J SPORT MED, V29, P806
   McGregor I, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P494, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.494
   MENKEHORST H, 1997, P 9 WORLD C SPORT PS, P487
   MEYER BB, 1998, INT J SPORT PSYCHOL, V29, P170
   Moyle P, 1999, J ORGAN BEHAV, V20, P625, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199909)20:5<625::AID-JOB898>3.0.CO;2-7
   OGILVIE B, 1982, MENTAL TRAINING COAC, P176
   Oishi S, 2001, EUR J PERSONALITY, V15, P153, DOI 10.1002/per.406.abs
   Patton M. Q., 1990, QUALITATIVE EVALUATI
   Patton W, 1998, J COMMUNITY APPL SOC, V8, P331, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1298(1998090)8:5<331::AID-CASP456>3.0.CO;2-6
   Reis HT, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P419, DOI 10.1177/0146167200266002
   Sagiv L, 2000, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P177, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(200003/04)30:2<177::AID-EJSP982>3.0.CO;2-Z
   Saint-Phard D, 1999, MAYO CLIN PROC, V74, P770
   Sarvimaki A, 2000, J ADV NURS, V32, P1025, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.2000.01568.x
   SCHLOSSBERG NK, 1981, COUNS PSYCHOL, V9, P2, DOI 10.1177/001100008100900202
   SINCLAIR DA, 1993, SPORT PSYCHOL, V7, P138
   Sparkes AC, 1998, QUAL HEALTH RES, V8, P644, DOI 10.1177/104973239800800506
   SQUIRE LR, 1989, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V15, P241, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.15.2.241
   Stambulova N. B., 1997, P 9 WORLD C SPORT PS, P658
   STAMBULOVA NB, 2001, P 10 WORLD C SPORT P, V4, P29
   STAMBULOVA NB, 1994, SPORT PSYCHOL, V8, P221
   Steinacker JM, 1998, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V30, P1158, DOI 10.1097/00005768-199807000-00022
   Taylor J, 1994, J APPL SPORT PSYCHOL, V6, P1, DOI DOI 10.1080/10413209408406462
   THOMAS CE, 1988, QUEST, V40, P137
   Ungerleider S, 1997, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V84, P1287
   Webb W. M., 1998, Journal of Sport Behavior, V21, P338
   WERTHNER P, 1986, INT J SPORT PSYCHOL, V17, P337
   Wylleman P, 1993, P 8 WORLD C SPORT PS, P902
NR 60
TC 11
BP 354
EP 371
PY 2003
PD DEC
VL 15
IS 4
DI 10.1080/10413200390238022
GA 754GR
UT WOS:000187308200006
ER

PT J
AU Sun, YC
   Wu, SC
AF Sun, Ya-Chung
   Wu, Shih-Chia
TI The effect of emotional state on waiting in decision making
SO SOCIAL BEHAVIOR AND PERSONALITY
J9 SOC BEHAV PERSONAL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Wu, Shih-Chia] Fu Jen Catholic Univ, Dept Advertising, Taipei 100, Taiwan.
   [Sun, Ya-Chung] Vanung Univ, Dept Ind Management, Chungli, Taiwan.
RP Wu, SC, Fu Jen Catholic Univ, Dept Advertising, 2F 72-1 Jen Ai Rd,Sec 2, Taipei 100, Taiwan.
EM chiawu88@gmail.com
DE emotion; decision making; waiting; extra time; choice; information
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; MOOD; JUDGMENTS; RISK; INFORMATION; CHOICE; IMPACT
AB Previous research has indicated that many people often take extra time to consider existing information. They do so possibly in order to acquire more information, or even to "wait" in the hope that new information may be forthcoming before they make a decision. However, recent studies have provided scant information about how waiting affects a person's choice given different emotional states. In this paper, an experimental study was carried out to demonstrate and explain the relationship between waiting and a person's choice. Results show that when conditions are certain, more people choose to wait - when they are in a positive emotional state - in order to maintain their current mood. However, under either certain or uncertain conditions, when people are in a negative emotional state they prefer to take immediate action rather than wait. The causes and implications of this phenomenon are discussed in relation to the existing literature on emotions and choice.
CR Andrade EB, 2005, J CONSUM RES, V32, P355, DOI 10.1086/497546
   Bagozzi RP, 1999, J ACAD MARKET SCI, V27, P184, DOI 10.1177/0092070399272005
   Bastardi A, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P19, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.1.19
   Bless H, 2000, Theories of mood and cognition: A user's guidebook, P9
   CHOOK PH, 1985, J ADVERTISING RES, V25, P23
   Cohen JB, 2004, J CONSUM RES, V31, P358, DOI 10.1086/422114
   Forgas JP, 2001, PSYCHOL MARKET, V18, P239, DOI 10.1002/1520-6793(200103)18:3<239::AID-MAR1007>3.0.CO;2-B
   FORGAS JP, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P39, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.117.1.39
   GLEICHER FBS, 1989, MIDW PSYCH ASS CHIC
   GOLDSTEIN WM, 1990, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V47, P313, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(90)90041-7
   Isen A. M., 1982, COGNITIVE SOCIAL PSY, P73
   ISEN AM, 1987, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V39, P145, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(87)90034-3
   ISEN AM, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P1, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.1.1
   ISEN AM, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P710, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.5.710
   JOHNSON EJ, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P20, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.45.1.20
   KAHN BE, 1993, J CONSUM RES, V20, P257, DOI 10.1086/209347
   KAHNEMAN D, 1990, INSIGHTS DECISIONMAK, P95
   Keller PA, 2003, J MARKETING RES, V40, P54, DOI 10.1509/jmkr.40.1.54.19133
   Kuvaas B, 2004, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V17, P59, DOI 10.1002/bdm.461
   MANUCIA GK, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P357, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.2.357
   Mittal V, 1998, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V76, P298, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1998.2808
   Robertson T. S., 1991, HDB CONSUMER BEHAV, P188
   Savage L.J., 1954, FDN STAT
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   SHAFIR E, 1993, COGNITION, V49, P11, DOI 10.1016/0010-0277(93)90034-S
   Smith NK, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P210, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.90.2.210
   TVERSKY A, 1992, PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P305, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1992.tb00678.x
   Tykocinski OE, 2003, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V16, P147, DOI 10.1002/bdm.439
   WEGENER DT, 1994, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P25, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420240103
   WEGENER DT, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P5, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.5
   Yuspeh S., 1979, LOOK BACK LOOK AHEAD, P109
NR 31
TC 2
BP 591
EP 601
PY 2008
VL 36
IS 5
DI 10.2224/sbp.2008.36.5.591
GA 351XK
UT WOS:000259459000003
ER

PT J
AU van Dierendonck, D
AF van Dierendonck, D
TI The construct validity of Ryff's Scales of Psychological Well-being and
   its extension with spiritual well-being
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Amsterdam, Dept Work & Org Psychol, NL-1018 WB Amsterdam, Netherlands.
RP van Dierendonck, D, Univ Amsterdam, Dept Work & Org Psychol, Roetersstr 15, NL-1018 WB Amsterdam, Netherlands.
EM dvandierendonck@fmg.uva.nl
DE well-being; spirituality; positive psychological health; mental health
ID MENTAL-HEALTH; VALIDATION; HAPPINESS; SELF; PERSONALITY; HAPPY
AB This study examined the factorial and content validity of Ryff's Scales of Psychological Well-being (SPWB) in a sample of psychology students (N = 233) and a sample of professionals from a diverse occupational background (N = 420). The psychometric quality of the SPWB was tested for the versions with 3-items, 9-items and 14-items. It appeared that the factorial validity was only acceptable for the 3-items per scale version. However, the internal consistency of these 3-items scales was below generally accepted levels. Therefore, it is suggested to reduce the length of the 14-item scales to 6, 7 or 8 items, depending on the specific subscale. This resulted in an improved overall psychometric quality. In addition, two new scales were developed that together refer to spiritual well-being. A second order factor analysis, including vitality, happiness, self-esteem and the Big-Five personality dimensions, revealed four underlying dimensions of positive psychological health: subjective well-being, self-actualization, interpersonal relations and autonomy. (C) 2003 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR AKAIKE H, 1987, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V52, P317, DOI 10.1007/BF02294359
   Compton WC, 2001, J PSYCHOL, V135, P486
   Compton WC, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P406, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.2.406
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   CUDECK R, 1983, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V18, P147, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr1802_2
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P213
   ELLISON CW, 1983, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V11, P330
   ELLISON CW, 1991, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V19, P35
   ELSHOUT JJ, 1974, VIJF PERSOONLIJKHEID
   Ferguson E., 1993, INT J SELECT ASSESS, V1, P84, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2389.1993.tb00092.x
   FORDYCE MW, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P355, DOI 10.1007/BF00302333
   Hawley J., 1993, REAWAKING SPIRIT WOR
   Howden J.W, 1992, THESIS TEXAS WOMANS
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   HUNTER JE, 1990, METHODS META ANALYSI
   JORISKOG K, 2001, LISREL 8 USERS REFER
   Kafka GJ, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V57, P171, DOI 10.1023/A:1014451725204
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Keyes C. L. M., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P45
   Koenig H. G., 1998, HDB RELIG MENTAL HLT
   MOBERG DO, 1984, REV RELIG RES, V25, P351, DOI 10.2307/3511368
   Robins RW, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P151, DOI 10.1177/0146167201272002
   Ryan RM, 1997, J PERS, V65, P529, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1997.tb00326.x
   RYFF CD, 1989, INT J BEHAV DEV, V12, P35
   Ryff CD, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_1
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   RYFF CD, 1994, PSYCHOL AGING, V9, P195, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.9.2.195
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   RYFF CD, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P507, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.7.4.507
   Schaufeli W, 1996, MASLACH BURNOUT INVE, P19
   Schaufeli W. B., 2000, UTRECHTSE BURNOUT SC
   SCHAUFELI WB, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V3, P549
   Slater W, 2001, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V29, P4
   VANDIERENDONCK D, UNPUB BURNOUT PREVEN
   WATERMAN AS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P678, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.678
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 38
TC 76
BP 629
EP 643
PY 2004
PD FEB
VL 36
IS 3
DI 10.1016/S0191-8869(03)00122-3
GA 770LW
UT WOS:000188733100011
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Ahlborg, T
   Strandmark, M
AF Ahlborg, Tone
   Strandmark, Margaretha
TI Factors influencing the quality of intimate relationships six months
   after delivery - First-time parents' own views and coping strategies
SO JOURNAL OF PSYCHOSOMATIC OBSTETRICS AND GYNECOLOGY
J9 J PSYCHOSOM OBST GYN
LA English
DT Article
C1 Nordic Sch Publ Hlth, SE-40242 Gothenburg, Sweden.
   Karlstad Univ, Div Social Sci, Dept Publ Hlth Sci, SE-65188 Karlstad, Sweden.
RP Ahlborg, T, Nordic Sch Publ Hlth, Box 121 33, SE-40242 Gothenburg, Sweden.
EM tone.ahlborg@tele2.se
DE parenting; intimate relationships; sexuality; coping
ID MARITAL HAPPINESS; 1ST BABY; IMPACT; FAMILY; SATISFACTION; DISTRESS
AB The aim of this study was to describe and analyze first-time parents' experiences of factors that affect the quality of their intimate relationship and the way they cope with their situation six months after delivery. The method used was inductive qualitative content analysis of two open questions in a larger questionnaire. The data is based on 535 respondents' statements. The factors affecting the quality of the intimate relationship were available or missing and could be classified into four categories. 1. 'Coping by adjustment to parental role', e.g., mutual support as new parents, 2. 'The couple's 'intimacy', i.e., togetherness and love, 3. 'Coping by communication', i.e., verbal and non-verbal mutual confirmation, and 4. 'Coping with external conditions', e.g., by seeking social support. The results are described in a model, which could constitute a basis for the promotion of health in family health care, with the aim, if possible, of preventing unnecessary separations/divorces after couples become parents.
CR Ahlborg T., 2000, SCANDINAVIAN J SEXOL, V3, P127
   Ahlborg T, 2005, J SEX RES, V42, P167
   Ahlborg T, 2005, J FAM NURS, V11, P19, DOI 10.1177/1074840704273462
   Ahlborg T, 2001, SCAND J CARING SCI, V15, P318, DOI 10.1046/j.1471-6712.2001.00035.x
   ANTONOVSKY A, 1993, SOC SCI MED, V36, P725, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(93)90033-Z
   Back-Wiklund M., 1997, MODERNA FORALDRASKAP
   Bird CE, 1999, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V40, P32, DOI 10.2307/2676377
   COWAN CP, 1999, WHEN PARTNERS BECOME
   DALGASPELISH PL, 1993, J ADV NURS, V18, P437, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1993.18030437.x
   GLENN ND, 1981, J MARRIAGE FAM, V43, P161, DOI 10.2307/351426
   Grote NK, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P281, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.2.281
   HACKEL LS, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P944, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.6.944
   HUSTON TL, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P721, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.5.721
   KASLOW FW, 1994, CONTEMP FAM THER, V16, P521, DOI 10.1007/BF02196845
   Knox SS, 1998, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V23, P877, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4530(98)00061-4
   KVALE S, 1995, HUMANISTISK FORSKNIN
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   LEWIS JM, 1988, FAM PROCESS, V27, P273, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.1988.00273.x
   Malterud K, 2001, LANCET, V358, P483, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(01)05627-6
   NEWMAN PR, 1988, MARRIAGE FAM REV, V12, P313
   Oakley A., 1992, SOCIAL SUPPORT MOTHE
   O'Brien M, 2002, J FAM PSYCHOL, V16, P118, DOI 10.1037//0893-3200.16.2.118
   Ogden J., 2000, HLTH PSYCHOL TXB
   OSTBERG M, 1999, THESIS UPPSALA U
   Palkovitz R, 1996, J SOC PERS RELAT, V13, P571, DOI 10.1177/0265407596134006
   Patton M. Q., 1990, QUALITATIVE EVALUATI
   PATTON MQ, 2002, QUALITATIVE RES EV
   Pensky E., 1988, MARRIAGE FAM REV, V12, P133
   Shapiro AF, 2000, J FAM PSYCHOL, V14, P59, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.14.1.59
   UMBERSON D, 1989, J FAM ISSUES, V10, P440, DOI 10.1177/019251389010004002
   von Sydow K, 1999, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V47, P27, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(98)00106-8
   Walsh F, 2002, FAM RELAT, V51, P130, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3729.2002.00130.x
   Willen H, 1996, J COMP FAM STUD, V27, P499
   World Medical Association, 2000, WORLD MED ASS DECL H
NR 34
TC 10
BP 163
EP 172
PY 2006
PD SEP
VL 27
IS 3
DI 10.1080/01674820500463389
GA 126DV
UT WOS:000243493300009
ER

PT J
AU HANN, DM
   OSOFSKY, JD
   BARNARD, KE
   LEONARD, G
AF HANN, DM
   OSOFSKY, JD
   BARNARD, KE
   LEONARD, G
TI DYADIC AFFECT REGULATION IN 3 CAREGIVING ENVIRONMENTS
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ORTHOPSYCHIATRY
J9 AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 LOUISIANA STATE UNIV,MED CTR,DEPT PSYCHIAT,NEW ORLEANS,LA 70112.
   UNIV WASHINGTON,SCH NURSING,SEATTLE,WA 98195.
ID ADOLESCENT MOTHERS; INFANTS; INTERVENTION
AB Investigation of patterns of mother-child affect across three caregiving groups indicated that both adolescent and adult high-social-risk mothers showed less individual positive affect than did adult low-social-risk mothers. High-social-risk adolescent mothers also showed more individual negative affect and participated with their children in more dyadically misregulated affect exchanges than did adult mothers from either high- or low-social-risk environments.
CR BARNARD KE, 1988, PSYCHIATRY, V51, P248
   Beeghly M., 1990, SELF TRANSITION INFA, P281
   COHN JF, 1987, DEV PSYCHOL, V23, P68, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.23.1.68
   COHN JF, 1989, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V28, P242, DOI 10.1097/00004583-198903000-00016
   CULP RE, 1988, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V11, P353, DOI 10.1016/0163-6383(88)90019-7
   FIELD TM, 1980, CHILD DEV, V51, P426
   FURSTENBERG FF, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P313, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.44.2.313
   Garcia Coll C T, 1987, Child Dev, V58, P955
   GREENSPAN SI, 1984, CHILD DEV, V55, P49, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1984.tb00273.x
   HANN DM, 1990, EMOTIONAL AVAILABILI
   HAVILAND JM, 1987, DEV PSYCHOL, V23, P97, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.23.1.97
   JONES FA, 1980, PEDIATRICS, V65, P579
   MALATESTA CZ, 1989, MONOGRAPHS SOC R 219, V54
   OSOFSKY HJ, 1970, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V40, P825
   OSOFSKY JD, 1990, UNPUB EMOTIONAL AVAI
   OSOFSKY JD, 1988, PSYCHIATRY, V51, P236
   Sameroff A. J., 1975, REV CHILD DEV RES, V4, P187
   Sameroff AJ, 1989, RELATIONSHIP DISTURB
   Stern D., 1985, INTERPERSONAL WORLD
   Tronick E., 1988, STRESS COPING, P47
   WHITMAN TL, 1987, AM J MENT RETARD, V92, P40
NR 21
TC 16
BP 263
EP 269
PY 1994
PD APR
VL 64
IS 2
DI 10.1037/h0079510
GA NG849
UT WOS:A1994NG84900008
ER

PT J
AU MANDAL, MK
   ASTHANA, HS
   PANDEY, R
AF MANDAL, MK
   ASTHANA, HS
   PANDEY, R
TI ASYMMETRY IN EMOTIONAL FACE - ITS ROLE IN INTENSITY OF EXPRESSION
SO JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
RP MANDAL, MK, BANARAS HINDU UNIV,FAC SOCIAL SCI,DEPT PSYCHOL,VARANASI 221005,UTTAR PRADESH,INDIA.
ID BRAIN-DAMAGED PATIENTS; LATERALIZATION; PERCEPTION
AB Normal subjects rated expressiveness of two posed facial emotions, happy and sad; the photographs were stratified in terms of intensity of expression and were prepared in composite (right-right, left-left), normal, and mirror-reversed facial orientations. The left side of the face was more expressive for intermediate intensity expressions of happiness and for least intense expressions of happiness and sadness. The right side of the face was more expressive for most intense expressions of happiness and sadness.
CR Borod J. C., 1983, COGNITIVE PROCESSING, P83
   BOROD JC, 1980, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V18, P237, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(80)90070-6
   BOROD JC, 1988, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V26, P759, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(88)90013-9
   BOROD JC, 1990, INT J PSYCHOL, V25, P157, DOI 10.1080/00207599008247855
   BOROD JC, 1986, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V24, P169
   Bryden M. P., 1982, LATERALITY FUNCTIONA
   BUCK R, 1980, CORTEX, V16, P351
   CAMPBELL R, 1982, INT J PSYCHOL, V17, P211, DOI 10.1080/00207598208247442
   CAMPBELL R, 1978, CORTEX, V14, P327
   CAMPBELL R, 1986, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY FACE, P247
   Ekman P, 1982, EMOTION HUMAN FACE
   GUILFORD J. P., 1954, PSYCHOMETRIC METHODS
   LAZARUS RS, 1984, AM PSYCHOL, V39, P124, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.39.2.124
   LEVENTHAL H, 1986, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V37, P565, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.37.020186.003025
   MANDAL MK, 1987, PSYCHIATRY, V50, P371
   MANDAL MK, 1992, BEHAV NEUROL, V5, P169
   OLDFIELD RC, 1971, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V9, P97, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(71)90067-4
   PLUTCHIK R, 1980, PSYCHOL TODAY, V13, P68
   RHODES G, 1989, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V28, P273
   RUSSELL JA, 1987, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V116, P223, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.116.3.223
   SACKEIM HA, 1978, SCIENCE, V202, P434, DOI 10.1126/science.705335
   SKINNER M, 1991, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P113
   TUCKER DM, 1981, PSYCHOL BULL, V89, P19, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.89.1.19
   Wolff W, 1933, CHARACT PERSON, V2, P168
NR 24
TC 1
BP 235
EP 241
PY 1995
PD MAR
VL 129
IS 2
GA RA315
UT WOS:A1995RA31500010
ER

PT J
AU Wong, PTP
AF Wong, Paul T. P.
TI Reclaiming Positive Psychology: A Meaning-Centered Approach to
   Sustainable Growth and Radical Empiricism
SO JOURNAL OF HUMANISTIC PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J HUMANIST PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Meaning Ctr Counselling Inst, Toronto, ON M2M 4C5, Canada.
RP Wong, PTP, Meaning Ctr Counselling Inst, 13 Ballyconnor Court, Toronto, ON M2M 4C5, Canada.
EM dr.paul.wong@gmail.com
DE self-actualization; personal growth; optimal functioning; flourishing;
   meaning; existential givens; meaning-centered approach
ID MODEL
AB The future of humanistic psychology lies in reclaiming themes of personal growth, self-actualization, authentic happiness, optimal functioning, and human flourishing. This article proposes that a meaning-centered holistic approach within the larger context of existential givens complements the molecular approach of research on specific components of positive psychology.
CR Csikszentmihalyi M., 1990, FLOW PSYCHOL OPTIMAL
   Dweck C., 2007, MINDSET NEW PSYCHOL
   Hoffman E., 1999, RIGHT BE HUMAN BIOGR
   James William, 1912, ESSAYS RADICAL EMPIR
   Maslow A., 1962, PSYCHOL BEING
   May R., 1950, MEANING ANXIETY
   May R., 1967, PSYCHOL HUMAN DILEMM
   OHARA M, 1996, ASS HUM PSYCH PERSP
   Peterson C, 2004, CHARACTER STRENGTHS
   Robbins B. D., 2008, HUMANISTIC PSYCHOL, V36, P96, DOI DOI 10.1080/08873260802110988
   Rogers C. R., 1995, BECOMING PERSON THER
   Schneider K. J., 1999, PARADOXICAL SELF UND
   SCHNEIDER KJ, 2011, J SOC EXISTENTIAL AN, V22, P32
   SCHUMAKER JF, 2007, SEARCH HAPPINESS UND
   Seligman M., 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   Taylor E, 1999, J HUMANIST PSYCHOL, V39, P7, DOI 10.1177/0022167899392002
   Wong P., 1998, HUMAN QUEST MEANING
   Wong P. T. P., 2010, INT J EXISTENTIAL PS, V3, P1
   Wong P. T. P., 1998, HUMAN QUEST MEANING, P111
   Wong Paul T. P., 2012, HUMAN QUEST MEANING
   Wong Paul T. P., 2010, J CONTEMP PSYCHOTHER, V40, P85, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10879-009-9132-6
   WONG PTP, 2007, POSITIVE PSYCHOL MEA, P1
   Wong PTP, 2010, J HUMANIST PSYCHOL, V50, P248, DOI 10.1177/0022167809355432
   Wong PTP, 2011, CAN PSYCHOL, V52, P69, DOI 10.1037/a0022511
NR 24
TC 0
BP 408
EP 412
PY 2011
PD OCT
VL 51
IS 4
DI 10.1177/0022167811408729
GA 818VY
UT WOS:000294785200006
ER

PT J
AU Terestchenko, M
AF Terestchenko, M
TI Henry Sidgwick: The cosmos of morality reduced to chaos (common sense,
   rationality)
SO REVUE DE METAPHYSIQUE ET DE MORALE
J9 REV METAPHYS MORALE
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Reims, Reims, France.
RP Terestchenko, M, Univ Reims, Reims, France.
AB Based on a reflection about the morality of common sense, Henry Sidgwick's thought brings out the different ethical methods to which morality unconsciously subscribes. Three main methods build systems of assessment and decisions about human actions, i.e. egoistic hedonism, intuitionism and utilitarianism. On the one hand. If it is generally speaking possible to show the intuitive foundations of utilitarianism, on the other hand it is impossible to prove rationality to anyone who makes private happiness the sovereign good that he must act to promote the greatest happiness of the greatest number, essentially because utilitarian calculation, in certain circumstances, may demand the sacrifice of selfish interests. Hence what is ultimately manifested is the dualism of practical reason and the chaos of morality.
CR DONAGAN A, 1992, ESSAYS H SIDGWICK, P140
   Frankena W, 1992, ESSAYS H SIDGWICK, P175
   MILL JS, UTILITARISME
   RAWLS J, THEORIE JUSTICE
   SCHEEWIND JB, 1992, ESSAYS H SIDGWICK, P93
   SCHNEEWIND JB, 1977, SIDGWICK ETHICS VICT
   SCHULTZ B, 1992, ESSAYS H SIDGWICK, P2
   SIDGWICK H, OUTLINES HIST ETHICS
   SIDGWICK H, ELEMENTS POLITICS
   SIDGWICK H, ETHICS CONFORMITY SU
   SIDGWICK H, PRACTICAL ETHICS
   SIDGWICK H, METHODS ETHICS
   WHEWELL W, ELEMENTS MORALITY PO
NR 13
TC 1
BP 101
EP 128
PY 2004
PD JAN
IS 1
GA 820QG
UT WOS:000221403800007
ER

PT J
AU Schiemanck, SK
   Post, MWM
   Kwakkel, G
   Witkamp, TD
   Kappelle, LJ
   Prevo, AJH
AF Schiemanck, SK
   Post, MWM
   Kwakkel, G
   Witkamp, TD
   Kappelle, LJ
   Prevo, AJH
TI Ischemic lesion volume correlates with long-term functional outcome and
   quality of life of middle cerebral artery stroke survivors
SO RESTORATIVE NEUROLOGY AND NEUROSCIENCE
J9 RESTOR NEUROL NEUROS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Rehabil Ctr De Hoogstraat, Ctr Excellence Rehabil Med, NL-3583 TM Utrecht, Netherlands.
   Univ Utrecht, Med Ctr, Rudolf Magnus Inst Neurosci, Utrecht, Netherlands.
   Inst Rehabil Res, Hoensbroek, Netherlands.
   Univ Utrecht, Med Ctr, Dept Radiol, Utrecht, Netherlands.
   Univ Utrecht, Med Ctr, Dept Neurol, Utrecht, Netherlands.
RP Schiemanck, SK, Rehabil Ctr De Hoogstraat, Ctr Excellence Rehabil Med, Rembrandtkade 10, NL-3583 TM Utrecht, Netherlands.
EM S.Schiemanck@dehoogstraat.nl
DE infarction; middle cerebral artery; lesion volume; magnetic resonance
   imaging; outcome; quality of life
ID SICKNESS IMPACT PROFILE; INFARCT VOLUME; HEALTH-STATUS; FOLLOW-UP;
   DIFFUSION; BRAIN; RELIABILITY; RECOVERY; SIZE; MRI
AB Purpose: Previous studies investigating relationships between stroke lesion volume and outcome were restricted to short follow-up periods (3-6 months) and outcome measures of stroke severity and activities only, whereas functional improvement has been found to extend far beyond six months. Therefore, this study investigated relationships between infarct volume and a broad range of outcomes of stroke survivors at a long follow-up period.
   Methods: Correlations between lesion volumes (determined by conventional MRI scans in the second week post-stroke) and outcomes after one year of 75 first-ever ischemic stroke survivors were investigated.
   Results: Moderate Spearman Rank correlation coefficients were found between lesion volume and motor impairment (Motricity Index (MI): -0.43, p < 0.01; Fugl Meyer Motor Assessment Scale (FM): -0.43; p < 0.01). Correlation coefficients with activities of daily living were moderate but low associated with Barthel Index (tau(s) = 0.30; p < 0.01), modified Rankin Scale(tau(s) = 0.39; p < 0.01) and Frenchay Activities Index (tau(s) = - 0.35; p < 0.01). Lesion volume had a significant but low association (tau(s) = 0.27; p = 0.02) with patient's health status measured with Sickness Impact Profile 68 (SIP68)) and a moderate correlation with well-being assessed with Life Satisfaction Questionnaire (LSQ; tau(s) = -0.45; p < 0.01). Found correlation coefficients were slightly stronger after correction for mixed (cortical/subcortical) and purely subcortical lesion location.
   Conclusions: It can be concluded that infarct volume moderately correlates with long-term motor impairment, functional outcome and quality of life of patients surviving stroke.
CR Andresen EM, 2000, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V81, pS30, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2000.20621
   BAMFORD JM, 1988, STROKE, V19, P1074
   Beaulieu C, 1999, ANN NEUROL, V46, P568, DOI 10.1002/1531-8249(199910)46:4<568::AID-ANA4>3.0.CO;2-R
   BERGNER M, 1981, MED CARE, V19, P787, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198108000-00001
   BROTT T, 1989, STROKE, V20, P871
   BROTT T, 1989, STROKE, V20, P864
   CHUA MG, 1995, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V52, P496
   Collen F M, 1990, Int Disabil Stud, V12, P6
   DEBRUIN AF, 1994, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V47, P863, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(94)90189-9
   FERRUCCI L, 1993, STROKE, V24, P200
   FILIPPI M, 1995, ANN NEUROL, V38, P749, DOI 10.1002/ana.410380509
   FISHER CM, 1991, CEREBROVASC DIS, V1, P311
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   Kasner SE, 1999, STROKE, V30, P1534
   Kwakkel G, 2004, RESTOR NEUROL NEUROS, V22, P281
   Kwakkel G, 2003, STROKE, V34, P2181, DOI 10.1161/01.STR.0000087172.16305.CD
   Lovblad KO, 1997, ANN NEUROL, V42, P164
   LYDEN PD, 1994, STROKE, V25, P2421
   Maddox JM, 2001, SCOT MED J, V46, P178
   MAHONEY F I, 1965, Md State Med J, V14, P61
   Nanda U, 2003, QUAL LIFE RES, V12, P583, DOI 10.1023/A:1025036325886
   OLSEN TS, 1991, ACTA NEUROL SCAND, V83, P254
   Pineiro R, 2000, STROKE, V31, P672
   Post MWM, 1998, SCAND J REHABIL MED, V30, P23
   Ritzl A, 2004, J MAGN RESON IMAGING, V20, P201, DOI 10.1002/jmri.20096
   ROCCA B, 1989, J TRAUMA, V29, P299, DOI 10.1097/00005373-198903000-00004
   SANFORD J, 1993, PHYS THER, V73, P447
   SAUNDERS DE, 1995, STROKE, V26, P2272
   Saver JL, 1999, STROKE, V30, P293
   SEGAL ME, 1994, STROKE, V25, P2391
   Sneeuw KCA, 1997, STROKE, V28, P1541
   STREIFLER JY, 1995, NEUROLOGY, V45, pA331
   Thijs VN, 2000, STROKE, V31, P2597
   Tooth LR, 2003, CLIN REHABIL, V17, P656, DOI 10.1191/0269215503cr661oa
   van den Bos GAM, 2002, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V56, P943, DOI 10.1136/jech.56.12.943
   van der Worp HB, 2001, STROKE, V32, P424
   van Everdingen KJ, 1998, STROKE, V29, P1783
   VANSWIETEN JC, 1988, STROKE, V19, P604
   Wade D T, 1985, Int Rehabil Med, V7, P176
NR 39
TC 29
BP 257
EP 263
PY 2005
VL 23
IS 3-4
GA 979GW
UT WOS:000232931400004
ER

PT J
AU Sinikallio, S
   Aalto, T
   Koivumaa-Honkanen, H
   Airaksinen, O
   Herno, A
   Kroger, H
   Viinamaki, H
AF Sinikallio, Sanna
   Aalto, Timo
   Koivumaa-Honkanen, Heli
   Airaksinen, Olavi
   Herno, Arto
   Kroger, Heikki
   Viinamaki, Heimo
TI Life dissatisfaction is associated with a poorer surgery outcome and
   depression among lumbar spinal stenosis patients: a 2-year prospective
   study
SO EUROPEAN SPINE JOURNAL
J9 EUR SPINE J
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Sinikallio, Sanna] Kuopio Univ Hosp, Dept Rehabil, Kuopio 71800, Finland.
   [Aalto, Timo] Kyyhkyla Rehabil Ctr, Mikkeli, Finland.
   [Aalto, Timo; Airaksinen, Olavi; Herno, Arto] Kuopio Univ Hosp, Dept Phys & Rehabil Med, Kuopio 71800, Finland.
   [Koivumaa-Honkanen, Heli] Univ Oulu, Dept Psychiat, Oulu, Finland.
   [Koivumaa-Honkanen, Heli] Lapland Hosp Dist, Dept Psychiat, Muurola, Finland.
   [Koivumaa-Honkanen, Heli; Viinamaki, Heimo] Kuopio Univ Hosp, Dept Psychiat, Kuopio 71800, Finland.
   [Kroger, Heikki] Kuopio Univ Hosp, Dept Orthopaed & Traumatol, Kuopio 71800, Finland.
   [Kroger, Heikki] Univ Kuopio, Bone & Cartilage Res Unit, FIN-70211 Kuopio, Finland.
RP Sinikallio, S, Kuopio Univ Hosp, Dept Rehabil, Kuopio 71800, Finland.
EM sanna.sinikallio@kuh.fi
DE Spinal stenosis; Life satisfaction; Surgery outcome; 2-Year follow-up;
   Depressive symptoms
ID 20-YEAR FOLLOW-UP; DISABILITY INDEX; SATISFACTION; PAIN; LIMITATIONS;
   MANAGEMENT; INVENTORY; HEALTH; ADULTS
AB The aim of this study was to examine the life satisfaction of lumbar spinal stenosis (LSS) patients up to the 2-year postoperative phase. Patients (N = 102, mean age, 62 years) with symptomatic LSS underwent decompressive surgery. Data collection took place with the same set of questionnaires before surgery and 3 months, 6 months, 1 year and 2 years postoperatively. Life satisfaction was assessed with the four-item Life Satisfaction scale and depression symptoms with the 21-item Beck Depression Inventory (BDI). In addition, a depression burden variable was included, comprising the sum of preoperative, 3- and 6-month BDI scores. Physical functioning and pain were assessed with the Oswestry disability index, Stucki questionnaire, self-reported walking ability, visual analogy scale and pain drawing. Two years postoperatively, 18% of the LSS patients was dissatisfied with their lives. As a whole, the life satisfaction of the LSS patients improved during the postoperative follow-up, reaching the level of the healthy adult Finnish population. However, 2 years postoperatively, dissatisfied patients reported significantly more pain, a poorer functional ability and more depressive symptoms and depression than the patients who were satisfied with life. This difference was seen throughout the postoperative follow up. In regression analyses, the only significant associations were between the depression burden and postoperative life dissatisfaction. Thus, subjective well-being as well as depression among LSS patients should be assessed pre- and postoperatively in order to enable early intervention for those at risk of poorer life satisfaction.
CR ALLARDT E, 1973, RES REPORTS U HELSIN, V1
   Amundsen T, 2000, SPINE, V25, P1424, DOI 10.1097/00007632-200006010-00016
   Atlas SJ, 2000, SPINE, V25, P556, DOI 10.1097/00007632-200003010-00005
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   Bombardier C, 2000, SPINE, V25, P3100, DOI 10.1097/00007632-200012150-00003
   Bromberger JT, 2005, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V27, P200, DOI 10.1016/j.genhosppsych.2005.01.007
   Deyo RA, 1998, SPINE, V23, P2003, DOI 10.1097/00007632-199809150-00018
   Fairbank J C, 1980, Physiotherapy, V66, P271
   Fairbank JCT, 2000, SPINE, V25, P2940, DOI 10.1097/00007632-200011150-00017
   GRONBLAD M, 1993, CLIN J PAIN, V9, P189
   Haefeli M, 2008, EUR SPINE J, V17, P104, DOI 10.1007/s00586-007-0541-5
   Haro H, 2008, SPINE J, V8, P380, DOI 10.1016/j.spinee.2007.01.010
   Hrnquist J O, 1992, Qual Life Res, V1, P135, DOI 10.1007/BF00439721
   Jahkola A, 1998, OCCUPATIONAL HLTH SE, V19
   Jonsson B, 1997, SPINE, V22, P2938, DOI 10.1097/00007632-199712150-00017
   KELLYHAYES M, 1992, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V82, P841, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.82.6.841
   KOIVUMAAHONKANE.H, 1998, MED SCI PUBLICATIO D, V143
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2002, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V105, P444, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2002.01287.x
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2004, PSYCHOL MED, V34, P221, DOI 10.1017/S0033291703001089
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P433, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.3.433
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2004, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V39, P994, DOI 10.1007/s00127-004-0833-6
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2001, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V103, P38, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2001.00046.x
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2000, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V152, P983, DOI 10.1093/aje/152.10.983
   KoivumaaHonkanen HT, 1996, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V94, P372, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1996.tb09875.x
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2005, BMC PSYCHIATRY, V5, DOI 10.1186/1471-244X-5-4
   KOZMA A, 1987, J GERONTOL, V42, P56
   Mannion AF, 2007, EUR SPINE J, V16, P777, DOI 10.1007/s00586-006-0255-0
   MARGOLIS RB, 1986, PAIN, V24, P57, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(86)90026-6
   McDowell INC, 1996, MEASURING HLTH GUIDE
   PRICE DD, 1983, PAIN, V17, P45, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(83)90126-4
   RAITASALO R, 1977, SOCIAL INSURANCE I A, V13
   Rowe SK, 2006, CURR OPIN PSYCHIATR, V19, P9, DOI 10.1097/01.yco.0000194148.26766.ba
   Sainio P, 2006, SCAND J PUBLIC HEALT, V34, P378, DOI 10.1080/14034940500489859
   Sechrest L, 1996, AM PSYCHOL, V51, P1065, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.51.10.1065
   Sinikallio S, 2006, DISABIL REHABIL, V28, P415, DOI 10.1080/09638280500192462
   Sinikallio S, 2007, EUR SPINE J, V16, P857, DOI 10.1007/s00586-006-0080-5
   Stucki G, 1996, SPINE, V21, P796, DOI 10.1097/00007632-199604010-00004
   Vaillant GE, 2003, AM J PSYCHIAT, V160, P1373, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.160.8.1373
   Viinamaki H, 2004, NORD J PSYCHIAT, V58, P49, DOI 10.1080/08039480310000798
   Weinstein JN, 2008, NEW ENGL J MED, V358, P794, DOI 10.1056/NEJMoa0707136
NR 40
TC 7
BP 1187
EP 1193
PY 2009
PD AUG
VL 18
IS 8
DI 10.1007/s00586-009-0955-3
GA 488TC
UT WOS:000269371900015
ER

PT J
AU Choshen-Hillel, S
   Yaniv, I
AF Choshen-Hillel, Shoham
   Yaniv, Ilan
TI Agency and the Construction of Social Preference: Between Inequality
   Aversion and Prosocial Behavior
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Choshen-Hillel, Shoham; Yaniv, Ilan] Hebrew Univ Jerusalem, Dept Psychol, IL-91905 Jerusalem, Israel.
   [Choshen-Hillel, Shoham; Yaniv, Ilan] Hebrew Univ Jerusalem, Ctr Study Rat, IL-91905 Jerusalem, Israel.
RP Choshen-Hillel, S, Hebrew Univ Jerusalem, Dept Psychol, IL-91905 Jerusalem, Israel.
EM shoham.choshen@mail.huji.ac.il; ilan.yaniv@huji.ac.il
DE decision making; social preferences; prosocial behavior; inequality
   aversion; agency
ID DECISION-MAKING; POWERLESS; DONATIONS; HAPPINESS; ALTRUISM; FAIRNESS;
   MOTIVES; UTILITY; REVEAL; CHOICE
AB The term social preference refers to decision makers' satisfaction with their own outcomes and those attained by comparable others. The present research was inspired by what appears to be a discrepancy in the literature on social preferences-specifically, between a class of studies demonstrating people's concern with inequality and others documenting their motivation to increase social welfare. The authors propose a theoretical framework to account for this puzzling difference. In particular, they argue that a characteristic of the decision setting-an individual's role in creating the outcomes, referred to as agency-critically affects decision makers' weighting of opposing social motives. Namely, in settings in which people can merely judge the outcomes, but cannot affect them ("low agency"), their concern with inequality figures prominently. In contrast, in settings in which people determine the outcomes for themselves and others ("high agency"), their concern with the welfare of others is prominent. Three studies using a new salary-allocation paradigm document a robust effect of agency. In the high-agency condition, participants had to assign salaries, whereas in the low-agency condition, they indicated their satisfaction with equivalent predetermined salaries. It was found that, compared with low-agency participants, high-agency participants were less concerned with disadvantageous salary allocations and were even willing to sacrifice a portion of their pay to better others' outcomes. The effects of agency are discussed in connection to inequality aversion, social comparison, prosocial behavior, and preference construction.
CR Andreoni J, 2002, ECONOMETRICA, V70, P737, DOI 10.1111/1468-0262.00302
   ANDREONI J, 1990, ECON J, V100, P464, DOI 10.2307/2234133
   [Anonymous], 1984, Webster's ninth new collegiate dictionary
   Ariely D, 2008, TRENDS COGN SCI, V12, P13, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2007.10.008
   Bandura A., 1986, SOCIAL FDN THOUGHT A
   Bandura A, 2006, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V1, P164, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2006.00011.x
   BATSON CD, 1987, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P65, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60412-8
   BAZERMAN MH, 1992, ADMIN SCI QUART, V37, P220, DOI 10.2307/2393222
   BAZERMAN MH, 1995, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P39, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep10770996
   Camerer C.F., 2003, BEHAV GAME THEORY EX
   Charness G., 2002, Q J ECON, V117, P817, DOI DOI 10.1162/003355302760193904
   Charness G, 2001, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V45, P301, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(01)00148-2
   Choshen-Hillel S., 2011, When a good outcome for another person is a poor comparison for me: The effect of agency on conflicting social motives
   CIALDINI RB, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P749, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.4.749
   Dana J, 2006, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V100, P193, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2005.10.001
   Deci E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   Dunn EW, 2008, SCIENCE, V319, P1687, DOI 10.1126/science.1150952
   Fehr E, 2002, ECON J, V112, pC1, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00027
   Fehr E, 2007, TRENDS COGN SCI, V11, P419, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2007.09.002
   Fehr E., 1999, Q J ECON, V114, P817, DOI DOI 10.1162/003355399556151
   Festinger L, 1954, HUM RELAT, V7, P117, DOI 10.1177/001872675400700202
   Handgraaf MJJ, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V95, P1136, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.95.5.1136
   Harbaugh WT, 2007, SCIENCE, V316, P1622, DOI 10.1126/science.1140738
   Kahneman D, 1986, J BUS, V59, P285
   Kritikos A, 2001, ECON LETT, V73, P333, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1765(01)00503-1
   LANGER EJ, 1976, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P191, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.34.2.191
   Lefcourt H. M., 1976, LOCUS CONTROL CURREN
   Lichtenstein S, 2006, CONSTRUCTION OF PREFERENCE, P1, DOI 10.2277/ 0521542200
   LOEWENSTEIN GF, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P426, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.3.426
   MESSICK DM, 1985, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V15, P389, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420150403
   Metcalfe J, 2007, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V136, P184, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.136.2.184
   RODIN J, 1977, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P897, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.35.12.897
   ROTTER JB, 1990, AM PSYCHOL, V45, P489, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.45.4.489
   Ryan MR, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.68
   Sebanz N, 2007, J CONSCIOUSNESS STUD, V14, P234
   Seligman M., 1975, HELPLESSNESS DEPRESS
   SEN AK, 1977, PHILOS PUBLIC AFF, V6, P317
   SLOVIC P, 1995, AM PSYCHOL, V50, P364, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.50.5.364
   Suls J, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V4, P219, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0403_2
   Suls J, 2002, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V11, P159, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00191
   Suls J. M., 1977, SOCIAL COMP PROCESSE, P259
   Tricomi E, 2010, NATURE, V463, P1089, DOI 10.1038/nature08785
   van Dijk E, 2000, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P1, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1999.1392
   VanLange PAM, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P733, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.6.1330
   Weber JM, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V8, P281, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr0803_4
   Wegner DM, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P838, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.6.838
NR 46
TC 2
BP 1253
EP 1261
PY 2011
PD DEC
VL 101
IS 6
DI 10.1037/a0024557
GA 853GY
UT WOS:000297415400008
ER

PT J
AU Clements, AD
   Bailey, BA
AF Clements, Andrea D.
   Bailey, Beth A.
TI The Relationship between Temperament and Anxiety Phase I in the
   Development of a Risk Screening Model to Predict Stress-related Health
   Problems
SO JOURNAL OF HEALTH PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J HEALTH PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Clements, Andrea D.] E Tennessee State Univ, Dept Psychol, Johnson City, TN 37614 USA.
RP Clements, AD, E Tennessee State Univ, Dept Psychol, Box 70649, Johnson City, TN 37614 USA.
EM clements@etsu.edu
DE health care; health promotion; psychological distress; stress;
   temperament
ID TRAIT POSITIVE AFFECT; OLDER ADULTS; COMMON COLD; SUSCEPTIBILITY;
   PERSONALITY; PREVALENCE; INVENTORY; SYMPTOMS; DISEASE; SCALE
AB This study of 509 (340 female) undergraduate university students in southern Appalachia who completed the Adult Temperament Questionnaire (ATQ) and the State-Trait Anxiety Inventory (STAI), is the first phase in the development of a model to predict risk for stress-related health problems. Results indicate that high negative affect strongly predicted individuals with above average anxiety (OR = 3.7, 95% CI 2.43, 5.64), while high positive affect, effortful control, and sociability predicted that individuals would be low in reported anxiety (OR = .33 [95% CI .25, .44], .29 [95% CI .19, .45], and .69 [95% CI .56, .86], respectively).
CR American Institute of Stress (AIS), 2009, AM 1 HLTH PROBL WHY
   Barnes LLB, 2002, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V62, P603, DOI 10.1177/001316402128775049
   BERKMAN LF, 1979, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V109, P186
   Buss A. H., 1975, TEMPERAMENT THEORY P
   Clements A. D., 1991, DISS ABSTR INT, V52, P1686
   Cloninger C. R., 1994, TEMPERAMENT CHARACTE
   Cohen S, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P652, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000077508.57784.DA
   Cohen S, 1998, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V17, P214, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.17.3.214
   Damon W, 1998, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V3, P105, DOI DOI 10.1002/9780470147658.CHPSY0303
   Dole N, 2003, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V157, P14, DOI 10.1093/aje/kwf176
   Evans DE, 2007, J RES PERS, V41, P868, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2006.11.002
   Evans DE, 2009, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V47, P565, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2009.05.010
   FOX NA, 2001, HDB DEV COGNITIVE NE, P631
   Garstein M. A., 2003, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V26, P64, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0163-6383(02)00169-8
   GOLDSMITH HH, 1987, CHILD DEV, V58, P505, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1987.tb01398.x
   HIMMELFARB S, 1984, J PSYCHOL, V116, P159
   HOLMES TH, 1967, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V11, P213, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(67)90010-4
   Kiecolt-Glaser JK, 2002, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V70, P537, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.70.3.537
   Klainin P., 2009, INT J STRESS MANAGE, V16, P45, DOI DOI 10.1037/A0013693
   KlonoffCohen HS, 1996, EPIDEMIOLOGY, V7, P245, DOI 10.1097/00001648-199605000-00005
   Kvaal K, 2001, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V16, P690, DOI 10.1002/gps.405
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Marsland AL, 2006, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V20, P261, DOI 10.1016/j.bbi.2005.08.009
   McCrae RR, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.78.1.173
   Ostir GV, 2000, J AM GERIATR SOC, V48, P473
   Ostir GV, 2001, PSYCHOSOM MED, V63, P210
   Pressman SD, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P925, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.925
   Puttonen S, 2008, BIOL PSYCHOL, V78, P204, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2008.03.003
   Robles TF, 2009, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V28, P373, DOI 10.1037/a0014662
   Rothbart MK, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.1.122
   Rozanski A, 1999, CIRCULATION, V99, P2192
   Schwarzer R, 1996, COGNITIVE INTERFEREN, P99
   Schwarzer R., 1990, EUROPEAN PERSPECTIVE, P225
   Seligman MEP, 2008, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V57, P3, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2008.00351.x
   Spielberger C. D., 1983, MANUAL STATE TRAIT A
   Steptoe Andrew, 2005, Neurobiol Aging, V26 Suppl 1, P108, DOI 10.1016/j.neurobiolaging.2005.08.016
   Steptoe A, 2008, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V99, P211, DOI 10.1348/000712607X218295
   Strelau J., 1987, PERSONALITY DIMENSIO
   Strelau J., 2008, TEMPERAMENT REGULATO
   STRELAU J, 1993, EUR J PERSONALITY, V7, P313, DOI 10.1002/per.2410070504
   Turk DC, 1996, J MUSCULOSKELET PAIN, V4, P145, DOI 10.1300/J094v04n04_14
   Wadhwa PD, 2005, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V30, P724, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2005.02.004
   WHITE L, 2004, FDN BASIC NURSING
   Wilson RS, 2003, NEUROLOGY, V61, P1479
NR 44
TC 7
BP 515
EP 525
PY 2010
PD MAY
VL 15
IS 4
DI 10.1177/1359105309355340
GA 594KR
UT WOS:000277537100004
ER

PT J
AU Vera-Villarroel, P
   Pavez, P
   Silva, J
AF Vera-Villarroel, Pablo
   Pavez, Paula
   Silva, Jaime
TI The causal role of the optimism; towards an etiological model of
   well-being
SO TERAPIA PSICOLOGICA
J9 TER PSICOL
LA Spanish
DT Review
C1 [Vera-Villarroel, Pablo] Univ Santiago Chile, Escuela Psicol, USACH, Santiago, Chile.
   [Silva, Jaime] Univ La Frontera, Santiago, Chile.
RP Vera-Villarroel, P, Univ Santiago Chile, Escuela Psicol, USACH, Ave Ecuador 3650,3 Piso, Santiago, Chile.
EM pablo.vera@usach.cl
DE Optimism; well-being; etiological model
ID POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY; CULTURAL VARIATIONS; CHILEAN POPULATION;
   PESSIMISTIC BIAS; CANCER CARE; LIFE; HAPPINESS; HEALTH; SATISFACTION;
   PERSONALITY
AB Research into the psychological resources that benefit health and well-being have increased dramatically in recent years. The latest data from highly rigorous and controlled studies show some of the benefits that produce positive states and affects, as well as optimism and well-being, among other positive states in physical and psychological health. In spite of this evidence, there is little information about the mechanisms and variables related to the processes of well-being, optimism and positive affects. In addition, there is no real consensus regarding the psychological and/or neurophysiological mechanisms that explain the relation to positive states and their benefit for health and mainly with respect to the causal or etiological variables of well-being. The scientific evidence about the benefits of positive states like optimism, happiness and mainly well-being is reviewed. A conceptual causal model is proposed which suggests that the level of subjective and psychological well-being is previously influenced by the level of optimism. This way, and based on the prior literature and evidence, it is proposed that optimism, being a condition learned from childhood, may stimulate the greatest number of positive experiences and positive emotions. These positive affect states would then mediate the relation between optimism and well-being and their consequences.
CR Abdel-Khalek AM, 2006, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V34, P139, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2006.34.2.139
   Allport GW, 1961, PATTERN GROWTH PERSO
   Aspinwall LG, 2010, ANN BEHAV MED, V39, P4, DOI 10.1007/s12160-009-9153-0
   Aspinwall LG, 2010, ANN BEHAV MED, V39, P27, DOI 10.1007/s12160-010-9155-y
   Augusto-Landa JM, 2011, J HAPPINESS STUD, V12, P463, DOI 10.1007/s10902-010-9209-7
   Avey JB, 2010, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V15, P17, DOI 10.1037/a0016998
   Avia M., 1999, OPTIMISMO INTELIGENT
   Brydon L., 2009, BEHAV INMUNITY, V6, P810
   Burgdorf J, 2006, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V30, P173, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2005.06.001
   Carver CS, 2010, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V30, P879, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2010.01.006
   Carver C.S., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, P3
   Chang EC, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P476, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.81.3.476
   Chang EC, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P569, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.569
   Chico Librn Eliseo, 2008, Psicothema, V20, P408
   Contreras Francoise, 2006, Diversitas, V2, P311
   Coyne JC, 2010, ANN BEHAV MED, V39, P35, DOI 10.1007/s12160-010-9157-9
   Coyne JC, 2010, ANN BEHAV MED, V39, P16, DOI 10.1007/s12160-009-9154-z
   Davidson K.W., 2010, EUROPEAN HEART J, V9, P1065
   Davidson RJ, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P307, DOI 10.1080/026999398379628
   De Moor J. S., 2006, PSYCHOSOM MED, V4, P555
   Diaz D, 2006, PSICOTHEMA, V18, P572
   Diaz EM, 2011, UNIV PSYCHOL, V10, P567
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   Diener E., 2008, HAPINESS UNLOCKING M
   Erikson E., 1959, PSYCHOL ISSUES, V1, P18
   Fernandez-Rios L, 2012, INT J CLIN HLTH PSYC, V12, P333
   Frazier PA, 2004, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V51, P115, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.51.1.115
   Gorin SS, 2010, ANN BEHAV MED, V39, P43, DOI 10.1007/s12160-010-9171-y
   Grau J., 2005, PSICOLOGIA SALUD FUN, P113
   Greenglass ER, 2009, EUR PSYCHOL, V14, P29, DOI 10.1027/1016-9040.14.1.29
   Ho MY, 2010, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V48, P658, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2010.01.008
   Johada M., 1958, CURRENT CONCEPTS POS
   Karademas EC, 2006, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V40, P1281, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.10.019
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P1007, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.1007
   Kivimaki M, 2005, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V24, P413, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.24.4.413
   Koopmans TA, 2010, J HAPPINESS STUD, V11, P113, DOI 10.1007/s10902-008-9127-0
   Lench HC, 2011, J HAPPINESS STUD, V12, P493, DOI 10.1007/s10902-010-9212-z
   Lobel M, 2000, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V19, P544, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.19.6.544
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Lyubomirsky S, 2008, CIENCIA FELICIDAD
   Marrero R., 2006, SALUD MENT, V33, P3946
   Martnez Mart Mara Luisa, 2006, Clnica y Salud, V17, P245
   Martorelli A., 2004, REV NEFROL DIAL TRAS, V24, P99
   Maslow A., 1968, PSYCHOL BEING
   McNulty JK, 2012, AM PSYCHOL, V67, P101, DOI 10.1037/a0024572
   Melendez JC, 2011, AN PSICOL-SPAIN, V27, P164
   Mella Rafael, 2004, Psykhe, V13, P79
   Miller SM, 2010, ANN BEHAV MED, V39, P1, DOI 10.1007/s12160-010-9173-9
   Morrison M, 2011, PSYCHOL SCI, V22, P166, DOI 10.1177/0956797610396224
   Mustaca AE, 2010, REV ARGENT CLIN PSIC, V19, P227
   Ortiz J., 2003, SUMA PSICOLOGICA, V10, P119
   Piqueras JA, 2011, BMC PUBLIC HEALTH, V11, DOI 10.1186/1471-2458-11-443
   Puskar K., 2008, ISSUES COMPREHENSIVE, V3, P71
   Remor E, 2006, AN PSICOL-SPAIN, V22, P37
   Richards M, 2011, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V6, P75, DOI 10.1080/17439760.2011.536655
   Rodriguez-Fernandez A, 2011, AN PSICOL-SPAIN, V27, P327
   Rodriguez-Carvajal R, 2010, PSICOTHEMA, V22, P63
   Rogers C., 1961, BECOMING PERSON
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   RYFF CD, 1989, INT J BEHAV DEV, V12, P35
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Scorsolini-Comin F, 2011, PSICOL-REFLEX CRIT, V24, P658, DOI 10.1590/S0102-79722011000400005
   Seligman M.E.P., 1998, APRENDA OPTIMISMO
   Seligman MEP, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P410, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.5.410
   Sharot T, 2007, NATURE, V450, P102, DOI 10.1038/nature06280
   Sharot T, 2011, NAT NEUROSCI, V14, P1475, DOI 10.1038/nn.2949
   Silva JR, 2003, TERAPIA PSICOLOGICA, V21, P163
   Tallman B, 2010, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V55, P204, DOI 10.1037/a0019541
   Tay L, 2011, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V101, P354, DOI 10.1037/a0023779
   Tomas JM, 2010, PSICOLOGICA, V31, P383
   Vazquez C., 2006, PAPELES PSICOLOGO, V27, P1
   Vazquez C., 2006, PSICOLOGIA CONDUCTUA, V14, P401
   Vecina M., 2006, PAPELES PSICOLOGO, V27, P9
   Vera B., 2006, PAPELES PSICOLOGO, V27, P3
   Vera-Villarroel P, 2011, PSYCHOL REP, V109, P47, DOI 10.2466/02.13.15.17.PR0.109.4.47-58
   Vera-Villarroel P., 2003, UNIV PSYCHOL, V2, P21
   Vera-Villarroel P, 2009, UNIV PSYCHOL, V8, P61
   Vera-Villarroel P., 2012, REV LATINOA IN PRESS, V44
   Vera-Villarroel P.E., 2005, PSICOLOGIA SALUD, P77
   Wilhelm K., 2010, J NERV MENT DIS, V2, P85
   Wood AM, 2010, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V122, P213, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2009.06.032
   Xu JP, 2010, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V29, P9, DOI 10.1037/a0016767
NR 82
TC 5
BP 77
EP 84
PY 2012
PD JUL
VL 30
IS 2
GA 955VK
UT WOS:000305048800008
ER

PT J
AU Ensari, N
   Stenstrom, DM
   Pedersen, WC
   Miller, N
AF Ensari, Nurcan
   Stenstrom, Douglas M.
   Pedersen, William C.
   Miller, Norman
TI The Role of Integral Affect and Category Relevance on Crossed
   Categorization
SO GROUP DYNAMICS-THEORY RESEARCH AND PRACTICE
J9 GROUP DYN-THEOR RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ensari, Nurcan] Alliant Int Univ, Dept Psychol, Alhambra, CA 91803 USA.
   [Stenstrom, Douglas M.] Calif State Univ Los Angeles, Dept Psychol, Los Angeles, CA 90032 USA.
   [Pedersen, William C.] Calif State Univ Long Beach, Dept Psychol, Long Beach, CA 90840 USA.
   [Miller, Norman] Univ So Calif, Dept Psychol, Los Angeles, CA 90089 USA.
RP Ensari, N, Alliant Int Univ, Dept Psychol, 1000 S Fremont Ave, Alhambra, CA 91803 USA.
EM nensari@alliant.edu
DE categorization; affect; category relevance; prejudice; bias
ID PERCEIVED INTRAGROUP HOMOGENEITY; SOCIAL CATEGORIZATION; INTERGROUP
   EVALUATIONS; POSITIVITY BIAS; INGROUP BIAS; METAANALYSIS;
   DIFFERENTIATION; SIMILARITY; CONTEXTS; IDENTITY
AB The authors investigated integral affect effects (insults or compliments front out-group members) on evaluations of crossed-categorization targets (in-group/in-group, in-group/out-group, out-group/in-group (Oi), and out-group/out-group) as discussion partners. The Oi target possessed a category membership that matched the out-group source of affect. The relevance of this category to participants' own category membership determined the evaluation patterns. As predicted, negative affect lowered evaluations of targets with group memberships relevant to those of the insulting Out-group members (Study 1). Positive affect primed the positive aspects of in-group memberships, leading to broader, more inclusive categorizations of targets irrespective of their relevance to the affective source (Study 2). Evaluation patterns across targets also confirmed predictions, with negative and positive affect respectively producing hierarchical and social inclusion patterns.
CR Abrams D, 1990, SOCIAL IDENTITY THEO
   [Anonymous], 1998, CHANG AM IND SOC EC
   Bodenhausen G. V., 1993, AFFECT COGNITION STE, P13
   Brewer M. B., 1995, DIVERSITY WORK TEAMS, P47, DOI 10.1037/10189-002
   BREWER MB, 1987, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V13, P156, DOI 10.1177/0146167287132002
   BREWER MB, 1979, PSYCHOL BULL, V86, P307, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.86.2.307
   BROWN R, 1986, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V59, P273
   Carr PL, 2003, J WOMENS HEALTH, V12, P1009, DOI 10.1089/154099903322643938
   Coser Lewis A., 1956, FUNCTIONS SOCIAL CON
   Crisp RJ, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V32, P1204, DOI 10.1177/0146167206289409
   CRISP RJ, 2003, EUROPEAN REV SOCIAL, P35
   Crisp RJ, 2007, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P163, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(06)39004-1
   Crisp R.J., 1999, GROUP PROCESS INTERG, V2, P307, DOI 10.1177/1368430299024001
   Devos T, 1998, SWISS J PSYCHOL, V57, P153
   De Vries S, 1998, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V28, P1503
   ENSARI N, 2001, PSYCHOL MANAGER J, V5, P83
   Ensari N, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1503, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.6.1503
   HEWSTONE M, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P779, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.5.779
   Higgins E., 1996, HDB BASIC PRINCIPLES, P133
   Hinkel S., 1990, SOCIAL IDENTITY THEO, P48
   ISEN AM, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1206, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.6.1206
   ISEN AM, 1992, MOTIV EMOTION, V16, P65, DOI 10.1007/BF00996487
   KELLY C, 1989, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V28, P239
   Klar Y, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P885, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.5.885
   LEVINE RA, 1972, ETHNOCEN TRISM THEOR
   Marques JM, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P976, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.4.976
   Migdal MJ, 1998, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P303
   MILLER N, 2005, MULTIPLE SOCIAL CATE, P160
   MILLER N, 1998, INTERGROUP COGNITION
   MULLEN B, 1992, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V22, P103, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420220202
   Mullen B, 2001, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V31, P721, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.60
   Nkomo S. M., 1996, HDB ORG STUDIES, P338
   Pettigrew TF, 1998, J SOC ISSUES, V54, P663, DOI 10.1111/0022-4537.891998089
   Ragins B.R., 1995, DIVERSITY ORG NEW PE, P91
   SEARS DO, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P233, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.44.2.233
   SIMMEL G, 1908, SOCIOLOGY GEORGE SIM
   Simmel G, 1955, CONFLICT
   SIMON B, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P703, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.4.703
   Singh R, 2008, J SOC PSYCHOL, V148, P5, DOI 10.3200/SOCP.148.1.5-21
   SINGH R, 2006, PSYCHOL DEV SOC, V18, P139, DOI 10.1177/097133360601800201
   SPEARS R, 1989, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V19, P101, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420190203
   Tajfel H., 1981, HUMAN GROUPS SOCIAL
   Tajfel H., 1982, SOCIAL IDENTITY INTE
   Tajfel H, 1979, SOCIAL PSYCHOL INTER, P33
   TAYLOR SE, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P778, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.36.7.778
   Turner J. C., 1987, REDISCOVERING SOCIAL
   TVERSKY A, 1977, PSYCHOL REV, V84, P327, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.84.4.327
   Urada D, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V92, P649, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.92.4.649
   URADA DI, 1996, MAST ABSTR INT, V34, P2083
   Urada DI, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P417, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.3.417
   URBAN LM, 1995, THESIS U SO CALIFORN
   Urban LM, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P894, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.4.894
   Vanbeselaere N, 2000, J SOC PSYCHOL, V140, P515
   VANKNIPPENBERG A, 1994, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P419
   Vanman EJ, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P941, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.5.941
   WILDER DA, 1984, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V23, P323
NR 56
TC 1
BP 281
EP 299
PY 2009
PD DEC
VL 13
IS 4
DI 10.1037/a0016589
GA 535RV
UT WOS:000272989300004
ER

PT J
AU Mulgrew, KE
   Volcevski-Kostas, D
   Rendell, PG
AF Mulgrew, Kate E.
   Volcevski-Kostas, Diana
   Rendell, Peter G.
TI The Effect of Music Video Clips on Adolescent Boys' Body Image, Mood,
   and Schema Activation
SO JOURNAL OF YOUTH AND ADOLESCENCE
J9 J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Mulgrew, Kate E.] Univ Sunshine Coast, Sch Social Sci, Maroochydore, Qld 4558, Australia.
   [Volcevski-Kostas, Diana; Rendell, Peter G.] Australian Catholic Univ, Sch Psychol, Melbourne, Vic, Australia.
RP Mulgrew, KE, Univ Sunshine Coast, Sch Social Sci, Maroochydore, Qld 4558, Australia.
EM kmulgrew@usc.edu.au
DE Music television; Music video clips; Adolescent boys; Body image
ID TELEVISION COMMERCIALS; MEDIA IMAGES; DISSATISFACTION; GIRLS; EXPOSURE;
   IDEAL; THIN; SATISFACTION; WEIGHT; GENDER
AB There is limited research that has examined experimentally the effects of muscular images on adolescent boys' body image, with no research specifically examining the effects of music television. The aim of the current study was to examine the effects of viewing muscular and attractive singers in music video clips on early, mid, and late adolescent boys' body image, mood, and schema activation. Participants were 180 boys in grade 7 (mean age = 12.73 years), grade 9 (mean age = 14.40 years) or grade 11 (mean age = 16.15 years) who completed pre- and post-test measures of mood and body satisfaction after viewing music videos containing male singers of muscular or average appearance. They also completed measures of schema activation and social comparison after viewing the clips. The results showed that the boys who viewed the muscular clips reported poorer upper body satisfaction, lower appearance satisfaction, lower happiness, and more depressive feelings compared to boys who viewed the clips depicting singers of average appearance. There was no evidence of increased appearance schema activation but the boys who viewed the muscular clips did report higher levels of social comparison to the singers. The results suggest that music video clips are a powerful form of media in conveying information about the male ideal body shape and that negative effects are found in boys as young as 12 years.
CR Agliata D, 2004, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V23, P7, DOI 10.1521/jscp.23.1.7.26988
   Altabe M, 1996, COGNITIVE THER RES, V20, P171, DOI 10.1007/BF02228033
   ANDERSEN AE, 1992, INT J EAT DISORDER, V11, P283, DOI 10.1002/1098-108X(199204)11:3<283::AID-EAT2260110313>3.0.CO;2-O
   Ata RN, 2007, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V36, P1024, DOI 10.1007/s10964-006-9159-x
   Australian Communications and Media Authority, 2008, MED US GIRLS BOYS 2
   Barlett CP, 2008, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V27, P279, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2008.27.3.279
   Bell BT, 2007, BODY IMAGE, V4, P137, DOI 10.1016/j.bodyim.2007.02.003
   Bemis-Vitousek K., 1990, COGNITIVE THERAPY RE, V14, P191, DOI 10.1007/bf01176209
   Birkeland Robyn, 2005, Body Image, V2, P53, DOI 10.1016/j.bodyim.2004.11.002
   Blond A, 2008, BODY IMAGE, V5, P244, DOI 10.1016/j.bodyim.2008.02.003
   Botta RA, 2003, SEX ROLES, V48, P389, DOI 10.1023/A:1023570326812
   CASH TF, 1986, J PERS ASSESS, V50, P290, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5002_15
   Cohane GH, 2001, INT J EAT DISORDER, V29, P373, DOI 10.1002/eat.1033
   Fuld GL, 2009, PEDIATRICS, V124, P1488, DOI 10.1542/peds.2009-2145
   Diedrichs PC, 2010, BODY IMAGE, V7, P218, DOI 10.1016/j.bodyim.2010.03.004
   Durkin SJ, 2002, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V53, P995, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(02)00489-0
   Eisenberg ME, 2006, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V61, P521, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2006.05.007
   Erdfelder E, 1996, BEHAV RES METH INSTR, V28, P1, DOI 10.3758/BF03203630
   Farquhar J. C., 2007, PSYCHOL MEN MASCULIN, V8, P145, DOI [10.1037/1524-9220.8.3.145, DOI 10.1037/1524-9220.8.3.145]
   Ferguson C. J., 2013, PSYCHOL POPULAR MEDI, V2, P20, DOI [10.1037/a0030766, DOI 10.1037/A0030766]
   Festinger L, 1954, HUM RELAT, V7, P117, DOI 10.1177/001872675400700202
   Hargreaves D, 2003, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V32, P367, DOI 10.1023/A:1024974015581
   Hargreaves D, 2002, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V21, P287, DOI 10.1521/jscp.21.3.287.22532
   Hargreaves Duane A, 2004, Body Image, V1, P351, DOI 10.1016/j.bodyim.2004.10.002
   Hargreaves DA, 2006, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V11, P567, DOI 10.1177/1359105306065017
   Harrison K, 2007, BODY IMAGE, V4, P269, DOI 10.1016/j.bodyim.2007.03.003
   Heinberg LJ, 1995, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V14, P325, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1995.14.4.325
   Humphreys Paul, 2004, Body Image, V1, P253, DOI 10.1016/j.bodyim.2004.05.001
   Jones DC, 2004, DEV PSYCHOL, V40, P823, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.40.5.823
   Jones DC, 2001, SEX ROLES, V45, P645, DOI 10.1023/A:1014815725852
   Jones DC, 2005, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V34, P629, DOI 10.1007/s10964-005-8951-3
   Kaiser Family Foundation/MTV, 2003, REACH MTV GEN REC RE
   Knauss C, 2007, BODY IMAGE, V4, P353, DOI 10.1016/j.bodyim.2007.06.007
   Labre M. P., 2005, International Journal of Men's Health, V4, P187, DOI 10.3149/jmh.0402.187
   Labre MP, 2002, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V30, P233
   Leit RA, 2002, INT J EAT DISORDER, V31, P334, DOI 10.1002/eat.10019
   Markey CN, 2010, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V39, P1387, DOI 10.1007/s10964-010-9510-0
   McCabe MP, 2004, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V56, P675, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(03)00129-6
   Mulgrew KE, 2012, BODY IMAGE, V9, P543, DOI 10.1016/j.bodyim.2012.05.001
   Murnen SK, 2003, SEX ROLES, V49, P427, DOI 10.1023/A:1025868320206
   O'Dea JA, 2001, J AM DIET ASSOC, V101, P105, DOI 10.1016/S0002-8223(01)00023-2
   Quigg SL, 2011, BODY IMAGE, V8, P135, DOI 10.1016/j.bodyim.2010.11.008
   Ricciardelli LA, 2000, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V49, P189, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(00)00159-8
   Rich M, 1998, PEDIATRICS, V101, P669, DOI 10.1542/peds.101.4.669
   Schooler D, 2011, BODY IMAGE, V8, P34, DOI 10.1016/j.bodyim.2010.09.001
   Smolak Linda, 2004, Body Image, V1, P15, DOI 10.1016/S1740-1445(03)00008-1
   Tiggemann M, 2004, INT J EAT DISORDER, V35, P48, DOI 10.1002/eat.10214
   Tiggemann M, 2004, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V57, P73, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(03)00565-8
   Tiggemann M, 2005, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V24, P361, DOI 10.1521/jscp.24.3.361.65623
   Van den Bulck Jan, 2006, Int J Adolesc Med Health, V18, P107
   Ward LM, 2005, J ADOLESCENT RES, V20, P143, DOI 10.1177/0743558404271135
NR 51
TC 0
BP 92
EP 103
PY 2014
PD JAN
VL 43
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s10964-013-9932-6
GA 283JB
UT WOS:000329241200008
ER

PT J
AU Willutzki, U
   Teismann, T
   Schulte, D
AF Willutzki, Ulrike
   Teismann, Tobias
   Schulte, Dietmar
TI Psychotherapy for social phobia. Changes in well-being after cognitive
   behavioral therapy in comparison to a combined resource-oriented
   approach
SO ZEITSCHRIFT FUR KLINISCHE PSYCHOLOGIE UND PSYCHOTHERAPIE
J9 Z KL PSYCH PSYCHOTH
LA German
DT Article
C1 [Willutzki, Ulrike; Teismann, Tobias; Schulte, Dietmar] Ruhr Univ Bochum, Fac Psychol, Arbeitseinheit Klin Psychol & Psychotherapie, D-44780 Bochum, Germany.
RP Willutzki, U, Ruhr Univ Bochum, Fac Psychol, Arbeitseinheit Klin Psychol & Psychotherapie, D-44780 Bochum, Germany.
EM willutz@kli.psy.ruhr-uni-bochum.de
DE well-being; life satisfaction; social phobia; resource orientation;
   cognitive behavior therapy
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; ANXIETY DISORDER; PATIENTS STRENGTHS; COHERENCE SCALE;
   OPTIMISM; TRIAL; SENSE; MOOD
AB Background: Even though it is known that social anxiety disorders are associated with low well-being, few studies have investigated the effect of symptom-focused interventions on patients' well-being. Objective: How far does psychotherapy for patients with social anxiety contribute to an increase in patients' well-being? Is a treatment that includes an additional focus on the patients' resources more effective than a cognitive-behavioral psychotherapy approach concerning the improvement in patients' well-being? Method: Within a randomized controlled study with patients suffering from social phobia (N = 62) the effect of cognitive behavioral therapy (CBT) in comparison to a combined resource-oriented cognitive behavioral treatment (CROT) on optimism, sense of coherence, self-acceptance, and life satisfaction was investigated using repeated measure MANOVAs. Results: In both treatment conditions significant increases in optimism, self-acceptance, and sense of coherence and a decline in pessimism occurred. Life satisfaction increased more in the combined treatment condition than in the CBT-alone condition. Conclusions: Disorder-specific treatment approaches seem to evoke not only symptom-related improvements but also to enhance patients' well-being.
CR Acaturk C., 2009, PSYCHOL MED, V39, P241
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Andersson G, 2006, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V74, P677, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.74.4.677
   Antonovsky A, 1987, UNRAVELING MYSTERY H
   ANTONOVSKY A, 1993, SOC SCI MED, V36, P725, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(93)90033-Z
   Clark D. M., 1995, SOCIAL PHOBIA DIAGNO, P69
   Crits-Christoph P, 2008, PSYCHOTHERAPY, V45, P419, DOI 10.1037/a0014340
   Eng W, 2005, J ANXIETY DISORD, V19, P143, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2004.01.007
   Eng W, 2001, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V13, P192, DOI 10.1002/da.1037
   Fluckiger C, 2009, PSYCHOTHER RES, V19, P213, DOI 10.1080/10503300902755300
   Fluckiger C, 2008, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V64, P876, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20493
   FRANK R, 2010, WOHLBEFINDEN FORDERN
   Frisch M. B., 1994, QUALITY LIFE INVENTO
   Glaesmer H, 2008, Z GESUNDH, V16, P26, DOI 10.1026/0943-8149.16.1.26
   Grawe K., 1998, PSYCHOL THERAPIE
   Grawe K, 1999, PSYCHOTHERAPEUT, V44, P63, DOI 10.1007/s002780050149
   Heinisch M., 1991, LEBENSQUALITAT KARDI, P73
   Huppert FA, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V91, P301, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9346-0
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P1007, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.1007
   Koban C, 2005, Z KL PSYCH PSYCHOTH, V34, P39, DOI 10.1026/1616-3443.34.1.39
   Koban C, 2007, VERHALTENSTHERAPIE, V17, P100, DOI 10.1159/000101829
   LUBORSKY L, 1999, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V6, P96
   NOACK H, 1991, FRAGEBOGEN ZUM KOHAR
   Ruhmland M, 2001, VERHALTENSTHERAPIE, V11, P27, DOI 10.1159/000050322
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.219
   Schumacher J, 2000, DIAGNOSTICA, V46, P208, DOI 10.1026//0012-1924.46.4.208
   SOREMBE V, 1979, SKALA ERFASSUNG SELB
   Stangier U, 2010, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V23, P289, DOI 10.1080/10615800903180239
   Stein MB, 2000, AM J PSYCHIAT, V157, P1606, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.157.10.1606
   TEISMANN T, PSYCHOTHERA IN PRESS
   Wieland-Eckelmann R., 1990, Z DIFFERENTIELLE DIA, V11, P167
   Willutzki U, 2004, Z KL PSYCH PSYCHOTH, V33, P42, DOI 10.1026/1616-3443.33.1.42
   WILLUTZKI U, RESSOURCENAKTI UNPUB
   Willutzki U, 2009, Z KL PSYCH PSYCHOTH, V38, P52, DOI 10.1026/1616-3443.38.1.52
   Wittchen HU, 1997, STRUKTURIERTES KLIN
NR 35
TC 1
BP 53
EP 58
PY 2011
VL 40
IS 1
DI 10.1026/1616-3443/a000070
GA 712HS
UT WOS:000286657800006
ER

PT J
AU Huebner, RA
   Johnson, K
   Bennett, CM
   Schneck, C
AF Huebner, RA
   Johnson, K
   Bennett, CM
   Schneck, C
TI Community participation and quality of life outcomes after adult
   traumatic brain injury
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF OCCUPATIONAL THERAPY
J9 AM J OCCUP THER
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Eastern Kentucky Univ, Dept Occupat Therapy, Richmond, KY 40475 USA.
   Stepping Stones Communities, Louisville, KY USA.
   Mountainland Rehabil, Salt Lake City, UT USA.
RP Huebner, RA, Kentucky Cabinet Families & Children, Off Secretary, Mail Stop 4W-B,275 E Main St, Frankfort, KY 40621 USA.
DE activity limitation; community integration; occupational performance
ID REHABILITATION; SATISFACTION; INTEGRATION; RECOVERY
AB OBJECTIVE. This study examined outcomes after traumatic brain injury in adults salient to occupational therapy.
   METHOD. Demographic data and Functional Independence Measure (FIM) scores from the inpatient rehabilitation stay were first gathered from a retrospective chart review. At follow-up, 25 adults, on average 21 months post-injury, completed measures of disability, community participation, quality of life, and satisfaction with occupational therapy during a telephone interview. Analysis of covariance was used to test the differences between pretest and posttest scores on the FIM; regression analysis and correlations were used to analyze predictions and relationships.
   RESULTS. Statistically significant improvements in FIM scores during rehabilitation were predictive of the level of long-term disability and community participation among participants. At follow-up, participants were often unemployed, depressed and withdrawn, and experienced limitations in decision making, hand use, bladder control, and community integration. Less disability and more community participation were related to higher quality of life. Satisfaction with occupational therapy, although high, was unrelated to most outcomes.
   CONCLUSION. Results support the premise that participation is associated with a high quality of lite, yet persons with brain injury have significant needs for long-term occupational therapy.
CR Abreu BC, 2001, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V82, P49, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2001.9167
   Brandt E, 1997, ENABLING AM ASSESSIN
   Burleigh SA, 1998, AM J OCCUP THER, V52, P45
   Cohen ME, 2000, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V81, pS21, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2000.20620
   DIJKERS MPJ, 2000, MEASURES SOCIAL O S2, V81, pS63
   MCLEAN A, 1993, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V74, P1041, DOI 10.1016/0003-9993(93)90059-J
   Evans RW, 1997, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V78, pS17, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(97)90151-9
   Felmingham KL, 2001, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V82, P435, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2001.21985
   Fischer J., 1987, MEASURES CLIN PRACTI
   Fisher TF, 1998, AM J OCCUP THER, V52, P785
   Gray DS, 2000, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V81, P1447, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2000.16343
   GUST T, 1982, QUALITY LIFE RATING
   HALL KM, 1994, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V75, pSC10
   Halstead LS, 2001, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V82, P149, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2001.22207
   HarrisonFelix C, 1996, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V11, P1, DOI 10.1097/00001199-199610000-00002
   Holm MB, 2000, AM J OCCUP THER, V54, P575, DOI 10.5014/ajot.54.6.575
   HUEBNER RA, 1998, J REHABILITATION OUT, V2, P8
   JOHNSTON MV, 1994, ARCH PHYSICAL MED RE, V75, P2
   Keith RA, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P1122, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90182-4
   Larsen D L, 1979, Eval Program Plann, V2, P197, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(79)90094-6
   MACKSOUD M, 1992, J REFUG STUD, V5, P1, DOI 10.1093/jrs/5.1.1
   Nelson DL, 1996, AM J OCCUP THER, V50, P223
   Ottenbacher KJ, 1996, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V77, P1226, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(96)90184-7
   PANIKOFF LB, 1983, AM J OCCUP THER, V37, P735
   PEDHAZUR EJ, 1991, MEASUREMENT DESIGN A
   SCHWARTZ SM, 1995, AM J OCCUP THER, V49, P655
   *SPSS INC, 2001, STAT PROGR SOC SERV
   *STAT U NEW YORK B, 1996, GUID UN DAT SET MED
   TEASDALE G, 1974, LANCET, V2, P81
   Trombly CA, 1998, AM J OCCUP THER, V52, P810
   WATTS JH, 2000, J REHABILITATION OUT, V4, P55
   WEBB CR, 1995, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V76, P1113, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(95)80118-9
   WHITENECK GG, 1994, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V75, P1073, DOI 10.1016/0003-9993(94)90080-9
   WHITLOCK JA, 1995, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V76, P1103, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(95)80117-0
   Whyte J., 1998, REHABILITATION MED P, P1191
   WILLER B, 1994, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P103
   Willer B, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P399, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90276-9
   Willer BS, 1993, BRAIN INJURY REHABIL, P355
   World Health Organization, 1999, INT CLASS FUNCT DIS
   YOUNGSTROM MJ, 2000, UNPUB DRAFT 4
   1989, HLTH ACTIVITY LIMITA
NR 41
TC 25
BP 177
EP 185
PY 2003
PD MAR-APR
VL 57
IS 2
GA 654YV
UT WOS:000181525300007
ER

PT J
AU Xin, W
   Smyth, R
AF Xin, Wen
   Smyth, Russell
TI Economic Openness and Subjective Well-being in China
SO CHINA & WORLD ECONOMY
J9 CHINA WORLD ECON
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Xin, Wen; Smyth, Russell] Monash Univ, Dept Econ, Clayton, Vic 3800, Australia.
RP Xin, W, Monash Univ, Dept Econ, Clayton, Vic 3800, Australia.
EM wxin2@student.monash.edu; russell.smyth@buseco.monash.edu.au
DE economic openness; subjective well-being; urban China; D01; D60; D64
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; MONOPOLISTIC COMPETITION; URBAN CHINA; HAPPINESS;
   DETERMINANTS; UNEMPLOYMENT; INSTITUTIONS; TELEPHONE; COUNTRIES; SOCIETY
AB Using a large household survey administered across 30 cities in September 2003, we examine the relationship between the degree of economic openness, measured as the sum of imports and exports as a share of GDP, and subjective well-being in urban China. We find that respondents who live in cities with high levels of economic openness report significantly lower levels of subjective well-being ceteris paribus. We offer four explanations for this result; namely, inadequate social protection in the face of globalization, unfulfilled expectations, political dissatisfaction and anomie.
CR Andren D, 2006, REV DEV ECON, V10, P59, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9361.2005.00300.x
   Appleton S, 2002, CHINA ECON REV, V13, P252, DOI 10.1016/S1043-951X(02)00067-6
   Appleton S, 2008, WORLD DEV, V36, P2325, DOI 10.1016/j.worlddev.2008.04.009
   BALASSA B, 1985, J DEV ECON, V18, P23, DOI 10.1016/0304-3878(85)90004-5
   Bjornskov C, 2008, SOC CHOICE WELFARE, V30, P119, DOI 10.1007/s00355-007-0225-4
   BRANDTS J, 2006, COMPETITION WELL BEI
   Brockmann H, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P387, DOI 10.1007/s10902-008-9095-4
   CAMERON DR, 1978, AM POLIT SCI REV, V72, P1243, DOI 10.2307/1954537
   Chen HM, 2008, METHOD CELL BIOL, V89, P3, DOI 10.1016/S0091-679X(08)00601-8
   Chen ZH, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V91, P243, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9280-1
   Chen ZH, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P589, DOI 10.1007/s10902-008-9092-7
   CHERKAOUI M, 1981, ARCH EUR SOCIOL, V22, P3
   Clark A, 2005, ECON J, V115, pC118, DOI 10.1111/j.0013-0133.2005.00983.x
   Cummins R.A., 2004, AUSTR UNITY WELLBEIN
   DAVEY G, 2005, CHINA REV, V34, P30
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Di Tella R, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P335, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.1.335
   Di Tella R, 2008, J DEV ECON, V86, P22, DOI 10.1016/j.jdeveco.2007.06.008
   DIXIT AK, 1977, AM ECON REV, V67, P297
   Dixit AK, 1980, THEORY INT TRADE
   Dolan P, 2008, J ECON PSYCHOL, V29, P94, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2007.09.001
   Dollar D, 2003, J MONETARY ECON, V50, P133, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3932(02)00206-4
   DOWN I, 2007, BUSINESS POLITICS, V9
   DREHER A, 2006, 140 KOF ETH ZUR
   EDWARDS S, 1998, J ECON LIT, V31, P419
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2004, ECON J, V114, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00235.x
   Frey BS, 2000, ECON J, V110, P918, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00570
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Frijters P, 2004, AM ECON REV, V94, P730, DOI 10.1257/0002828041464551
   Frijters P, 2006, SCAND J ECON, V108, P433, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9442.2006.00459.x
   Giles J, 2005, CHINA ECON REV, V16, P149, DOI 10.1016/j.chieco.2004.11.002
   Greenfield TK, 2000, ADDICTION, V95, P277, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.2000.95227714.x
   GROVES RM, 1977, P SECT SOC STAT AM S, P232
   Holbrook AL, 2003, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V67, P79, DOI 10.1086/346010
   IMF (International Monetary Fund), 2001, GLOB TRAD LIB DEV CO
   Kahneman D, 1997, Q J ECON, V112, P375, DOI 10.1162/003355397555235
   Knight J, 2009, CHINA ECON REV, V20, P635, DOI 10.1016/j.chieco.2008.09.003
   KNIGHT J, 2007, 332 U OXF DEP EC
   Knight J., 2008, 381 U OXF DEP EC
   Knight J., 2009, 446 U OXF DEP EC
   LANCASTER K, 1980, J INT ECON, V10, P151, DOI 10.1016/0022-1996(80)90052-5
   LAU A, 2005, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V75, P403, DOI DOI 10.1007/S11205-004-0561-Z
   LEVAUX HP, 1999, EC OPENNESS MANY FAC
   Lin J. Y. F., 2003, CHINA MIRACLE DEV ST
   *MAC INT I, 2007, 4 MAC INT I
   Maitra P, 2007, PAC ECON REV, V12, P577, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0106.2007.00373.x
   Merton Robert K., 1950, CONTINUITIES SOCIAL
   Milanovic B, 2003, WORLD DEV, V31, P667, DOI 10.1016/S0305-750X(03)00002-0
   *NBS, 2004, CHIN POP STAT YB 200
   *NBS, 2004, CHIN CIT STAT YB 200
   NBS, 2003, CHIN STAT YB 2003
   *NBS, 2005, COMM 1 NAT EC CENS 2
   Nielsen I, 2005, WORLD DEV, V33, P1759, DOI 10.1016/j.worlddev.2005.05.007
   *OECD, 2005, COSTS BEN TRAD FAC
   Polanyi K, 1944, GREAT TRANSFORMATION
   Rodrik D, 1998, J POLIT ECON, V106, P997, DOI 10.1086/250038
   Rodrik Dani, 1997, HAS GLOBALIZATION GO
   RUGGIE JG, 1982, INT ORGAN, V36, P379
   SACHS JD, 1995, BROOKINGS PAP ECO AC, P1
   Smyth R, 2008, ECOL ECON, V68, P547, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2008.05.017
   Smyth R, 2009, ECON LETT, V102, P42, DOI 10.1016/j.econlet.2008.11.006
   Smyth R, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V95, P231, DOI 10.1007/s11205-009-9457-2
   Smyth Russell, 2008, EC B, V4, P1
   Veenhoven R., 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W
   Verme P, 2009, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V71, P146, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2009.04.008
   World Bank, 2009, WORLD DEV IND
   World Health Organization, 2000, WORLD HLTH REP 2000
   ZHU CJ, 1997, ASIA PACIFIC J HUMAN, V25, P19
NR 68
TC 2
BP 22
EP 40
PY 2010
PD APR
VL 18
IS 2
DI 10.1111/j.1749-124X.2010.01187.x
GA 569WR
UT WOS:000275634000002
ER

PT J
AU Meisenberg, G
   Lawless, E
   Lambert, E
   Newton, A
AF Meisenberg, Gerhard
   Lawless, Elliott
   Lambert, Eleonor
   Newton, Anne
TI The social ecology of intelligence on a Caribbean island
SO MANKIND QUARTERLY
J9 MANKIND QUART
LA English
DT Article
EM Gmeisenberg@rossmed.edu.dm
DE tdominica; Caribbean; intelligence; IQ; income; education; socioeconomic
   status; religiosity; family structure; fertility; reproductive behavior;
   snbjective well-being; response biases
ID REPRODUCTIVE SUCCESS; CULTURAL COMPLEXITY; IQ; FERTILITY; PERFORMANCE;
   COUNTRIES; WEALTH; INCOME; DELINQUENCY; PERSONALITY
AB Many social consequences and correlates of test intelligence have been described in modern industrialized societies, but we do not know which of these are culture-dependent and which (if any) are culturally invariant. The present study describes the relationships of test intelligence with social outcomes in the Caribbean island nation of Dominica. In samples of 372 young people (age 18-25) and 352 old people (age 51-62), we find that IQ is related to high income and low unemployment. In the old generation, high test intelligence is also related to the habit of marrying and of having one's children with only one partner. Among women but not men in both generations, high verbal ability is related to low fertility. We find a positive correlation between verbal ability and religiosity, which is not mediated by education or parental socioeconomic status. High IQ predicts low subjective well-being in those regression models that control for the effects of income. The results are discussed with reference to findings from economically and cognitively more developed societies, and related to historical trends and cultural evolution.
CR ARGYLE M, 2004, RELIG BEHAV
   Argyle M., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P353
   Argyle Michael, 1975, SOCIAL PSYCHOL RELIG
   AXINN WG, 1994, DEMOGRAPHY, V31, P65, DOI 10.2307/2061908
   BERKOWITZ L, 1968, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V32, P169, DOI 10.1086/267597
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   CASIMIR MJ, 1995, HUM NATURE-INT BIOS, V6, P241, DOI 10.1007/BF02734141
   Cheung GW, 2000, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V31, P187, DOI 10.1177/0022022100031002003
   CLARK R, 2004, EXPLORATION UNDERGRA, P35
   CRONK L, 1991, AM ANTHROPOL, V93, P345, DOI 10.1525/aa.1991.93.2.02a00040
   Deary IJ, 2005, INTELLIGENCE, V33, P455, DOI 10.1016/j.intell.2005.06.003
   Denton T, 2004, CROSS-CULT RES, V38, P3, DOI 10.1177/1069397103257895
   Diener E, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V57, P119, DOI 10.1023/A:1014411319119
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Easterlin RA, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V70, P243, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-8393-4
   Ellis L, 2003, SCIENTIFIC STUDY OF GENERAL INTELLIGENCE: TRIBUTE TO ARTHUR R. J ENSEN, P343, DOI 10.1016/B978-008043793-4/50054-4
   FLYNN JR, 1987, PSYCHOL BULL, V101, P171, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.101.2.171
   FLYNN JR, 1996, CUR T HUM INTELL, V5, P17
   Foster C, 2000, POPUL DEV REV, V26, P209, DOI 10.1111/j.1728-4457.2000.00209.x
   GOUGH HG, 2003, J ABNORMAL SOCIAL PS, V47, P73
   Halpern CT, 2000, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V26, P213, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(99)00061-0
   Harrell Stevan, 1985, FAMILY POPULATION E, P81
   Hayami A, 1980, Keio Econ Stud, V17, P1
   Henrich J, 2001, AM ANTHROPOL, V103, P992, DOI 10.1525/aa.2001.103.4.992
   HERNSTEIN, 1994, BELL CURVE INTELLIGE
   HIRSCHI T, 1977, AM SOCIOL REV, V42, P571, DOI 10.2307/2094556
   Hirschman Charles, 1985, RES SOCIOLOGY ED SOC, V5, P83
   INGLEHART R, 1986, RES QUALITY LIFE
   Inglehart R, 2000, AM SOCIOL REV, V65, P19, DOI 10.2307/2657288
   Inglehart R., 2004, HUMAN BELIEFS VALUES
   Johnson T, 2005, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V36, P264, DOI 10.1177/0022022104272905
   JONES G, INTELLIGENCE HUMAN C
   Kemkes-Grottenthaler A, 2003, J BIOSOC SCI, V35, P213, DOI 10.1017/S0021932003000051
   Larson EJ, 1999, SCI AM, V281, P88
   Larson EJ, 1998, NATURE, V394, P313, DOI 10.1038/28478
   LYNAM D, 1993, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V102, P187, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.102.2.187
   LYNN R, 1996, DYSGENICS GENETIC DE
   Lynn R, 2004, INTELLIGENCE, V32, P193, DOI 10.1016/j.intell.2003.09.002
   LYNN R, 1984, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V5, P549, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(84)90029-1
   LYNN R., 2002, IQ WEALTH NATIONS
   Lynn R, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V36, P201, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(03)00079-5
   MASCIETAYLOR CGN, 1998, HUMAN BIOL SOCIAL IN
   MASCIETAYLOR CGN, 1978, J BIOSOC SCI, V10, P263
   Meisenberg G, 2005, MANKIND QUART, V46, P29
   Meisenberg G, 2004, MANKIND QUART, V45, P123
   MEISENBERG G, 2006, IN PRESS MANKIND Q
   MURDOCK GP, 1973, ETHNOLOGY, V12, P379, DOI 10.2307/3773367
   MURPHY M, 1996, DEMOGRAPHIC STAT
   Murray C, 2002, AM ECON REV, V92, P339, DOI 10.1257/000282802320191570
   NURNANE RJ, 1995, REV ECON STAT, V77, P251
   RETHERFORD RD, 1989, INTELLIGENCE, V13, P169, DOI 10.1016/0160-2896(89)90015-9
   Rogers E. M, 1995, DIFFUSION INNOVATION
   Roznowski M, 2000, INTELLIGENCE, V28, P87, DOI 10.1016/S0160-2896(99)00032-X
   Schoen R, 1999, J MARRIAGE FAM, V61, P790, DOI 10.2307/353578
   Schyns P, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V60, P5, DOI 10.1023/A:1021244511064
   Taylor MD, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V38, P1621, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.09.021
   THIENPONT K, 2003, J BIOSOC SCI, V36, P333
   TURKE PW, 1985, ETHOL SOCIOBIOL, V6, P79, DOI 10.1016/0162-3095(85)90001-9
   VINING DR, 1995, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V19, P259, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(95)00038-8
   VOLAND E, 1998, HUMAN BIOL SOCIAL IN, P220
   Voracek M, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V37, P543, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2003.09.025
   WATSON D, 1992, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V21, P52, DOI 10.1177/0049124192021001003
   Weede E, 2002, KYKLOS, V55, P361, DOI 10.1111/1467-6435.00191
   WEISS V, 1990, MANKIND QUART, V31, P127
   YAMAMURA K, 1985, FAMILY POPULATION E, P62
   Zax JS, 2002, REV ECON STAT, V84, P600, DOI 10.1162/003465302760556440
   ZERN DS, 1984, GENET PSYCHOL MONOGR, V110, P207
NR 67
TC 12
BP 395
EP 433
PY 2006
PD SUM
VL 46
IS 4
GA 062BR
UT WOS:000238919900001
ER

PT J
AU Perdrix, S
   Stauffer, S
   Masdonati, J
   Massoudi, K
   Rossier, J
AF Perdrix, Sophie
   Stauffer, Sarah
   Masdonati, Jonas
   Massoudi, Koorosh
   Rossier, Jerome
TI Effectiveness of career counseling: A one-year follow-up
SO JOURNAL OF VOCATIONAL BEHAVIOR
J9 J VOCAT BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Perdrix, Sophie; Stauffer, Sarah; Massoudi, Koorosh; Rossier, Jerome] Univ Lausanne, Inst Psychol, CH-1015 Lausanne, Switzerland.
   [Masdonati, Jonas] Univ Laval, Fac Educ, Quebec City, PQ G1V 0A6, Canada.
RP Rossier, J, Univ Lausanne, Inst Psychol, CH-1015 Lausanne, Switzerland.
EM Sophie.Perdrix@unil.ch; Sarah.Stauffer@unil.ch;
   jonas.masdonati@fse.ulaval.ca; Koorosh.Massoudi@unil.ch;
   jerome.Rossier@unil.ch
DE Career counseling; Counseling effectiveness; Long-term impacts; Mixed
   data
ID DECISION-MAKING; MIXED-METHODS; DIFFICULTIES; PSYCHOLOGY; EXTENSION;
   CHOICE; WORK
AB The short-term effectiveness of career counseling is well supported in the literature. However, the long-term impact is often overlooked. This study quantitatively investigated the long-term stability of the positive effects gained through the career counseling process and qualitatively observed participants' levels of career project implementation. Results indicated a continual decrease of career indecision in the long-term and stabilization with regard to clients' satisfaction with life. Age was found to be an important variable in long-term effectiveness, with younger clients' career decision difficulties decreasing more significantly than that of older clients. Moreover, career decision-making readiness increased only in the long-term for emotional and motivational variables. The majority of clients implemented their career choice within a period of one year; some partially implemented it; others changed their career choice, rather successfully; and few people did not demonstrate advancement in either their choice or its implementation during this period of time. (C) 2011 Published by Elsevier Inc.
CR Bernaud JL, 2006, CAREER DEV Q, V54, P242
   Betz N. E., 2008, HDB COUNSELING PSYCH, P357
   Bimrose J., 2004, WHAT IS EFFECTIVE GU
   Bimrose J., 2006, AUSTR J CAREER DEV, V15, P19
   Bimrose J., 2008, ADULT CAREER PROGR A
   Boyatzis R, 1998, TRANSFORMING QUALITA
   Brown S. D., 2000, HDB COUNSELING PSYCH, P740
   Brown SD, 2003, J VOCAT BEHAV, V62, P411, DOI 10.1016/S0001-8791(02)00052-0
   COHEN J, 1960, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V20, P37, DOI 10.1177/001316446002000104
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Europass, 2011, EUR LANG LEV SELF AS
   Field A, 2009, DISCOVERING STAT USI
   Fouad NA, 2007, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V58, P543, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.58.110405.085713
   Gati I, 1996, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V43, P510, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.43.4.510
   Gati I, 2000, J VOCAT BEHAV, V56, P99, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1999.1710
   Gati I, 2001, CAREER DEV Q, V50, P140
   Greenwood JI, 2008, CAREER DEV Q, V56, P353
   Gysbers N. C., 2009, CAREER COUNSELING CO
   Hanson WE, 2005, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V52, P224, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.52.2.224
   Healy CC, 2001, CAREER DEV Q, V49, P363
   HEPPNER MJ, 1995, J COUNS DEV, V73, P426
   Heppner MJ, 2003, J VOCAT BEHAV, V62, P429, DOI 10.1016/S0001-8791(02)00053-2
   Hughes D., 2002, EC BENEFITS GUIDANCE
   KIRSCHNER T, 1994, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V41, P216, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.41.2.216
   Lage D, 2008, INT J EDUC VOCAT GUI, V8, P95, DOI [10. 1007s10775-008-9139-7, DOI 10.1007/S10775-008-9139-7]
   Marro O., 2009, THESIS U LAUSANNE SW
   Masdonati J, 2009, J CAREER DEV, V36, P183, DOI 10.1177/0894845309340798
   Mayring P., 2000, E FORUM QUALITATIVE, V1
   Organisation for Economic Co-operation and Development, 2004, CAR GUID PUBL POL BR
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   PAVOT W, 2008, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V3, P137, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760701756946
   Perry JC, 2007, J CAREER DEV, V34, P103, DOI 10.1177/08948445307307470
   Perry JC, 2009, CAREER DEV Q, V57, P348
   Phillips S. D., 1992, HDB COUNSELING PSYCH, P513
   Savickas M. L., 1996, HDB CAREER COUNSELIN, P191
   Savickas ML, 2009, J VOCAT BEHAV, V75, P239, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2009.04.004
   Tyler Leona, 1961, WORK COUNSELOR
   Whiston SC, 1998, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V45, P150, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.45.2.150
   Wikipedia, 2011, COMM EUR FRAM REF LA
NR 40
TC 3
BP 565
EP 578
PY 2012
PD APR
VL 80
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.jvb.2011.08.011
GA 910ZQ
UT WOS:000301687500031
ER

PT J
AU Soares, I
   Machado, PP
   Dias, P
   Pinho, A
   Klein, J
AF Soares, I
   Machado, PP
   Dias, P
   Pinho, A
   Klein, J
TI Freiburgh Personality Inventory-Revised (FPI-R): Validation study with a
   Portuguese sample of university students
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF CLINICAL AND HEALTH PSYCHOLOGY
J9 INT J CLIN HLTH PSYC
LA Spanish
DT Article
C1 Univ Minho, Dept Psicol, Inst Educ & Psicol, P-4700 Braga, Portugal.
RP Soares, I, Univ Minho, Dept Psicol, Inst Educ & Psicol, Campus Gualtar, P-4700 Braga, Portugal.
EM isoares@iep.uminho.pt
DE assessment; personality; validation; FPI-R; instrumental study
AB This instrumental study describes the first validation study with the Portuguese Version of Freiburg's Personality Inventory-Revised (FPI-R), using a sample of 1099 university students. The FPI-R is composed by 138 dichotomous items (<< true >> vs. << false >>), distributed through twelve scales, ten standard scales (life satisfaction, social orientation, performance orientation, inhibition, irritability, aggressiveness, solicitation, somatic complaints, health concerns, and sincerity) and two supplementary scales (extroversion and emotionality). This inventory intends to comprise relatively wide constructs that contain narrow sub-constructs, which are organized both in unipolar scales (e.g. few somatic complaints - many somatic complaints), and bipolar scales (e.g. life dissatisfaction - life satisfaction). The main findings of this study reveal that the Portuguese version of this instrument has a similar factor structure to the original, even though there are some problems in terms of the subscales' reliability. These results and weaknesses are discussed, and some possible solutions for further developments are presented.
CR Costa P. T., 1992, REVISED NEO PERSONAL
   Fahrenberg J., 1994, FREIBURGER PERSONLIC
   Fahrenberg J, 1970, FREIBURGER PERSONLIC
   Fahrenberg J, 1984, FREIBURGER PERSONLIC
   Fahrenberg J., 1978, FREIBURGER PERSONLIC
   FAHRENBERG J, 1985, DIAGNOSTICA, V312, P1
   FAHRENBERG J, 1975, Z KLINISCHE PSYCHOL, V4, P49
   Fahrenberg J., 2001, FREIBURGER PERSONLIC
   Hampel R, 1975, FRAGEBOGEN ERFASSUNG
   Hathaway S. R., 1951, MMPI MANUAL
   HOLLMANN H, 1988, DIAGNOSTICA, V34, P277
   JAGER RS, 1985, DIAGNOSTICA, V31, P246
   LOEHR FJ, 1980, Z DIFFERENTIELLE DIA, V1, P217
   Massoubre C, 2002, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V47, P61
   Montero I, 2005, INT J CLIN HLTH PSYC, V5, P115
   OSTENDORF F, 1997, Z DIFFERENTIELLE DIA, V18, P81
   Primi R., 1998, PSICOLOGIA TEORIA IN, V3, P225
   Ramos M., 2004, INT J CLIN HLTH PSYC, V4, P173
   SCHWENKMEZGER P, 1987, Z DIFFERENTIELLE DIA, V2, P152
   SEIDENSTUCKER G, 1985, Z KLIN PSYCHOL-FORSC, V14, P242
   SOARES I, 1997, INVENTARIO PERSONALI
   WALLER GN, 1995, MICRO FACT 1 0 MICRO
NR 22
TC 1
BP 319
EP 333
PY 2005
PD MAY
VL 5
IS 2
GA 986RA
UT WOS:000233466200007
ER

PT J
AU MEDLEY, ML
AF MEDLEY, ML
TI LIFE SATISFACTION ACROSS 4 STAGES OF ADULT LIFE
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF AGING & HUMAN DEVELOPMENT
J9 INT J AGING HUM DEV
LA English
DT Article
RP MEDLEY, ML, INDIANA STATE UNIV,DEPT SOCIOL,TERRE HAUTE,IN 47809, USA.
CR BELL BD, 1974, J GERONTOL, V29, P564
   BENGTSON VL, 1977, J GERONTOL, V32, P76
   BERKMAN PL, 1971, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V12, P35, DOI 10.2307/2948452
   Bradburn N. M., 1965, REPORTS HAPPINESS
   BRADBURN NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOLOGI
   BRAND FN, 1974, J GERONTOL, V29, P336
   CAMERON P, 1973, J GERONTOL, V28, P92
   CAMPBELL A, 1972, QUALITY AM LIFE CODE
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   EDWARDS JN, 1973, J GERONTOL, V28, P497
   Friedan B., 1963, FEMININE MYSTIQUE
   GOULD R, 1975, PSYCHOL TODAY, V8, P74
   GOULD RL, 1972, AM J PSYCHIAT, V129, P521
   HACKER HM, 1957, MARRIAGE FAM LIVING, V19, P227, DOI 10.2307/348873
   HARRY J, 1976, J MARRIAGE FAM, V38, P289, DOI 10.2307/350388
   HAYES MP, 1971, J HOME ECON, V63, P669
   HODGKINS.HL, 1974, EDUC REC, V55, P263
   LEMON BW, 1972, J GERONTOL, V27, P511
   Lowenthal M., 1975, 4 STAGES LIFE
   MAAS HS, 1974, 30 70
   MADDOX G, 1962, SOC FORCES, V40, P254, DOI 10.2307/2573638
   MEDLEY ML, 1976, J GERONTOL, V31, P448
   Neugarten BL, 1973, PSYCHOL ADULT DEV AG, P311, DOI 10.1037/10044-012
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   NIE HH, 1975, STATISTICAL PACKAGE
   PALMORE E, 1969, BEHAVIOR ADAPTATION, P33
   PALMORE E, 1972, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V13, P68, DOI 10.2307/2136974
   PALMORE E, 1977, J GERONTOL, V32, P311
   PHILIBERT MAJ, 1965, J SOC ISSUES, V21, P4
   POLLAK O, 1967, J MARRIAGE FAM, V29, P193, DOI 10.2307/349673
   RILEY MW, 1968, AGING SOC, V1
   SELLS SB, 1969, DEFINITION MEASUREME
   SIMPSON IH, 1966, SOCIAL ASPECTS AGING
   SPREITZE.E, 1974, J GERONTOL, V29, P454
   SODDY K, 1967, MEN MIDDLE LIFE
   STREIB GF, 1956, SOC PROBL, V3, P270, DOI 10.1525/sp.1956.3.4.03a00090
   Streib G.F., 1971, RETIREMENT AM SOC
   TOBIN SS, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P344
   TROLL LE, 1975, EARLY MIDDLE ADULTHO
   WEAVER BR, 1974, NURSING FAMILIES CRI, P96
   WILSON W, 1967, PSYCHOL BULL, V67, P294, DOI 10.1037/h0024431
   WOLK S, 1976, J GERONTOL, V31, P89
NR 43
TC 42
BP 193
EP 209
PY 1980
VL 11
IS 3
DI 10.2190/D4LG-ALJQ-8850-GYDV
GA KL998
UT WOS:A1980KL99800002
ER

PT J
AU Filler, M
AF Filler, M
TI Behind the gates: Life, security, and the pursuit of happiness in
   fortress America
SO NEW YORK TIMES BOOK REVIEW
J9 NY TIMES BK REV
LA English
DT Book Review
CR LOW S, BEHIND GATES LIFE SE
NR 1
TC 0
BP 29
EP +
PY 2003
PD DEC 7
GA 748QT
UT WOS:000186873100074
ER

PT J
AU Fischer, U
   McDonnell, L
   Orasanu, J
AF Fischer, Ute
   McDonnell, Lori
   Orasanu, Judith
TI Linguistic correlates of team performance: Toward a tool for monitoring
   team functioning during space missions
SO AVIATION SPACE AND ENVIRONMENTAL MEDICINE
J9 AVIAT SPACE ENVIR MD
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Georgia Inst Technol, Sch Lit Commun & Culture, Atlanta, GA 30332 USA.
   NASA, Ames Res Ctr, Moffett Field, CA 94035 USA.
RP Fischer, U, Georgia Inst Technol, Sch Lit Commun & Culture, 686 Cherry St, Atlanta, GA 30332 USA.
EM ute.fischer@gatech.edu
DE team work; team processes; task-related and social aspects of team
   communication
ID COMMUNICATION; ENVIRONMENTS
AB Introduction: Approaches to mitigating the likelihood of psychosocial problems during space missions emphasize preflight measures such as team training and team composition. Additionally, it may be necessary to monitor team interactions during missions for signs of interpersonal stress. The present research was conducted to identify features in team members' communications indicative of learn functioning. Methods: Team interactions were studied in the context of six computer-simulated search and rescue missions. There were 12 teams of 4 U.S. men who participated; however, the present analyses contrast the top two teams with the two least successful teams. Communications between team members were analyzed using linguistic analysis software and a coding scheme developed to characterize task-related and social dimensions of team interactions. Coding reliability was established by having two raters independently code three transcripts. Between-rater agreement ranged from 78.1 to 97.9%. Results: Team performance was significantly associated with team members' task-related communications, specifically with the extent to which task-critical information was shared. Successful and unsuccessful teams also showed different interactive patterns, in particular concerning the frequencies of elaborations and no-responses. Moreover, task success was negatively correlated with variability in team members' word count, and positively correlated with the number of positive emotion words and the frequency of assenting relative to dissenting responses. Conclusions: Analyses isolated certain task-related and social features of team communication related to team functioning. Team success was associated with the extent to which team members shared task-critical information, equally participated and built on each other's contributions, showed agreement, and positive affect.
CR Bales Robert F., 1976, INTERACTION PROCESS
   Ball JR, 2001, SAFE PASSAGE ASTRONA
   BISHOP SL, 1997, CULTURAL GENDER ISSU, P86
   Bowers CA, 1998, HUM FACTORS, V40, P672, DOI 10.1518/001872098779649265
   Buehlman K. T., 1992, J FAMILY PSYCHOL, V5, P295, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.5.3-4.295
   Cannon-Bowers JA, 1998, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P83, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep10773005
   Carrere S, 1999, FAM PROCESS, V38, P293, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.1999.00293.x
   CLARK HH, 1989, COGNITIVE SCI, V13, P259, DOI 10.1207/s15516709cog1302_7
   CLARKE L, 2004, AVIATION SPACE ENV M, V75, pB61
   Costa P. T., 1992, REVISED NEO PERSONAL
   CUSHING S, 1997, FATAL WORDS COMMUNIC
   ENTIN EE, 1998, DEV SEARCH RESCUE SI
   FISCHER U, 2000, P HUM FACT ERG SOC 4
   Gottman J. M., 1998, SPECIFIC AFFECT CODI
   Graham E. E., 1995, COMMUNICATION REPORT, V8, P158
   GUSHIN V, 2005, P 15 IAA HUM SPAC S
   HART S G, 1988, P139
   HIROKAWA RY, 1983, HUM COMMUN RES, V9, P291, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2958.1983.tb00700.x
   Kanas N, 2001, Gravit Space Biol Bull, V14, P35
   Kanas N, 1996, AVIAT SPACE ENVIR MD, V67, P969
   KANKI BG, 1989, AVIAT SPACE ENVIR MD, V60, P56
   Kass R, 1999, ACTA ASTRONAUT, V45, P115, DOI 10.1016/S0094-5765(99)00108-3
   Keyton J., 1999, HDB GROUP COMMUNICAT, P192
   Kiekel P. A., 2001, USABILITY EVALUATION, P1382
   KIEKEL PA, 2002, P HUM FACT ERG SOC 4
   KIEKEL PA, 2004, P HUM FACT ERG SOC 4
   KROKOFF LJ, 1989, BEHAV ASSESS, V11, P65
   LAUCHE K, 2001, P 13 INT C ENG DES 2
   MCLENNAN J, 2005, P 7 INT C NAT DEC MA
   Millar F. E., 1976, EXPLORATIONS INTERPE, P87
   Morgan J. L., 1975, SYNTAX SEMANTICS, V3, P225
   MULLEN B, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P210, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.115.2.210
   ORASANU J, 1992, P 14 ANN C COGN SCI
   ORASANU J, 2005, P SPIE BIOMONITORING, P182
   ORASANU J, 2004, P 48 ANN M HUM FACT
   Orasanu J. M., 1994, AVIATION PSYCHOL PRA, P255
   Palinkas LA, 2000, AVIAT SPACE ENVIR MD, V71, P619
   PALMER MT, 1989, COMMUN MONOGR, V56, P1
   Pennebaker J.W., 2003, LINGUISTIC INQUIRY W
   Pennebaker JW, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P547, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145041
   RESNICK LB, 1993, COGNITION INSTRUCT, V11, P347, DOI 10.1207/s1532690xci1103&4_11
   Rogers L. E., 1975, HUMAN COMMUNICATION, V1, P222, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2958.1975.tb00270.x
   Sandal GM, 1999, MIL PSYCHOL, V11, P381, DOI 10.1207/s15327876mp1104_3
   SANDAL GM, 1995, AVIAT SPACE ENVIR MD, V66, P617
   Schegloff E. A., 1973, SEMIOTICA, V7, P289
   SERFATY D, 1993, P HUM FACT ERG SOC 3
   Sexton J B, 2000, Hum Perf Extrem Environ, V5, P63
   *SSB NRC, 1998, STRAT RES SPAC BIOL
   Stuster J, 2000, AVIAT SPACE ENVIR MD, V71, pA17
   Watzlawick P., 1967, PRAGMATICS HUMAN COM
NR 50
TC 4
BP B86
EP B95
PY 2007
PD MAY
VL 78
IS 5
GA 167OK
UT WOS:000246460800013
ER

PT J
AU Zhao, XY
   Qu, HL
   Ghiselli, R
AF Zhao, Xinyuan (Roy)
   Qu, Hailin
   Ghiselli, Richard
TI Examining the relationship of work-family conflict to job and life
   satisfaction A case of hotel sales managers
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF HOSPITALITY MANAGEMENT
J9 INT J HOSP MANAG
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Zhao, Xinyuan (Roy)] Sun Yat Sen Univ, Sch Business, Guangzhou 510275, Guangdong, Peoples R China.
   [Qu, Hailin] Oklahoma State Univ, Stillwater, OK 74078 USA.
   [Ghiselli, Richard] Purdue Univ, W Lafayette, IN 47907 USA.
RP Zhao, XY, Sun Yat Sen Univ, Sch Business, S456 Shan Heng Hall,135 Xin Gang Xi Lu, Guangzhou 510275, Guangdong, Peoples R China.
DE Work-family conflict; Work interfering with family; Family interfering
   with work; Job satisfaction; Life satisfaction; China
ID INTER-ROLE CONFLICT; MODERATING INFLUENCE; EMPLOYED PARENTS; OUTCOMES;
   ANTECEDENTS; MODEL; SPILLOVER; ROLES; MOOD; TIME
AB The study was designed to clarify the ambivalent relationships between work-family conflict (WFC) and measures of satisfaction Both the direct and indirect effects of WFC on job and life satisfaction were investigated Job satisfaction was also separated into two components affective reaction and cognitive appraisal Data were collected by a field survey of 121 sales managers from 26 hotels in China Structural Equation Modeling (SEM) indicated a critical role of one s affective reaction to his/her job in the relation ship between WFC and life satisfaction Specifically the present study found that both work interfering with family (WIF) and family interfering with work (FIW) have significant negative association with an individual s affective reaction to his/her job while only FIW reduced the cognitive appraisal of a job Further affective reaction rather than cognitive appraisal had a significant positive correlation with life satisfaction Finally FIW was negatively associated with life satisfaction The results suggest the strategic role of family friendly human resource polices in hotels (C) 2010 Elsevier Ltd All rights reserved
CR Allen T D, 2000, J Occup Health Psychol, V5, P278, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.5.2.278
   ANDERSON JC, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P411, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.3.411
   Aryee S, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P132, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.1.132
   Aryee S, 1999, J VOCAT BEHAV, V54, P259, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1998.1667
   Ashforth BE, 2000, ACAD MANAGE REV, V25, P472, DOI 10.2307/259305
   Bagozzi Richard P., 1988, J ACADEMY MARKETING, V16, P74, DOI DOI 10.1007/BF02723327
   BAMUNDO PJ, 1980, J VOCAT BEHAV, V17, P106, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(80)90020-2
   BEDEIAN AG, 1988, J MANAGE, V14, P475, DOI 10.1177/014920638801400310
   BEUTELL NJ, 1982, J VOCAT BEHAV, V21, P99, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(82)90055-0
   Bhuian SN, 2005, J BUS RES, V58, P141, DOI 10.1016/S0148-2963(03)00132-2
   Boyar S. L., 2003, J MANAGERIAL ISSUES, V15, P175
   Brief A.P., 1998, ATTITUDES ORG
   Bruck CS, 2002, J VOCAT BEHAV, V60, P336, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2001.1836
   Buffardi L C, 1997, J Occup Health Psychol, V2, P84, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.2.1.84
   Byrne B.M., 2001, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   Byron K, 2005, J VOCAT BEHAV, V67, P169, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2004.08.009
   Campell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   Chiang FFT, 2010, INT J HOSP MANAG, V29, P25, DOI 10.1016/j.ijhm.2009.04.005
   Cleveland J. N., 2007, Journal of Hospitality & Tourism Research, V31, P275, DOI 10.1177/1096348007299919
   *CNTA, 2009, 2008 TOUR STAT
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   COOKE RA, 1984, J APPL PSYCHOL, V69, P252, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.69.2.252
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P926, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.5.926
   Eagly A. H., 1993, PSYCHOL ATTITUDES
   Edwards JR, 2000, ACAD MANAGE REV, V25, P178, DOI 10.2307/259269
   Ford MT, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P57, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.1.57
   FORNELL C, 1981, J MARKETING RES, V18, P39, DOI 10.2307/3151312
   Frone M. R., 2003, HDB OCCUPATIONAL HLT, P143, DOI DOI 10.1037/10474-007
   FRONE MR, 1992, J APPL PSYCHOL, V77, P65, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.77.1.65
   FRONE MR, 1992, J ORGAN BEHAV, V13, P723, DOI 10.1002/job.4030130708
   Frone MR, 1997, J VOCAT BEHAV, V50, P145, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1996.1577
   George JM, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P318, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.81.3.318
   George JM, 2000, HUM RELAT, V53, P1027
   Ghiselli R. F., 2001, Cornell Hotel and Restaurant Administration Quarterly, V42, P28, DOI 10.1016/S0010-8804(01)80036-7
   Graham JM, 2006, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V66, P930, DOI 10.1177/0013164406288165
   Grandey AA, 2005, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V78, P305, DOI 10.1348/096317905X26769
   Graves LM, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P44, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010-92.1.44
   GREENHAUS JH, 1985, ACAD MANAGE REV, V10, P76, DOI 10.2307/258214
   Hair Jr J. F., 2006, MULTIVARIATE DATA AN
   Hammer LB, 2004, J FAMILY EC ISSUES, V25, P79, DOI 10.1023/B:JEEI.0000016724.76936.a1
   Heller D, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P1273, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.6.1273
   HIGGINS CA, 1992, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V51, P51, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(92)90004-Q
   Homans G. C., 1961, SOCIAL BEHAV ITS ELE
   Howard G.W., 2004, POLICING INT J POLIC, V27, P380
   Ilies R, 2009, ACAD MANAGE J, V52, P87
   Judge TA, 2006, PERS PSYCHOL, V59, P779, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2006.00054.x
   JUDGE TA, 1994, J APPL PSYCHOL, V79, P767, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.79.5.767
   Kahn R. L., 1964, ORG STRESS STUDIES R
   Kandasamy I, 2009, INT J HOSP MANAG, V28, P328, DOI 10.1016/j.ijhm.2008.11.003
   Kanter R. M., 1977, WORK FAMILY US CRITI
   Karatepe OM, 2008, INT J HOSP MANAG, V27, P30, DOI 10.1016/j.ijhm.2007.07.001
   Karatepe OM, 2009, INT J HOSP MANAG, V28, P504, DOI 10.1016/j.ijhm.2009.02.003
   Karatepe OM, 2006, TOURISM MANAGE, V27, P1017, DOI 10.1016/j.tourman.2005.10.024
   Karatepe OM, 2009, INT J HOSP MANAG, V28, P349, DOI 10.1016/j.ijhm.2008.12.002
   Karatepe OM, 2008, INT J HOSP MANAG, V27, P517, DOI 10.1016/j.ijhm.2007.09.004
   Kim BP, 2009, INT J HOSP MANAG, V28, P612, DOI 10.1016/j.ijhm.2009.04.001
   Adams GA, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P411, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.81.4.411
   Kleijnen M, 2007, J RETAILING, V83, P33, DOI 10.1016/j.jretai.2006.10.004
   Kline R. B., 2005, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   Kong HaiYan, 2006, International Journal of Contemporary Hospitality Management, V18, P509, DOI 10.1108/09596110610681548
   KOPELMAN RE, 1983, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V32, P198, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(83)90147-2
   Kossek EE, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P139
   KRAMER SH, 1999, STAT STRATEGIES SMAL
   Ling Y, 2001, INT J CROSS CULTURAL, V1, P357, DOI DOI 10.1177/147059580113006
   Locke E. A., 1976, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL, P1297
   LOCKE EA, 1969, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V4, P309, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(69)90013-0
   Lucas GH, 1990, J ACAD MARKET SCI, V18, P199, DOI 10.1007/BF02726471
   MAGNUS JRM, 2005, J VOCAT BEHAV, V67, P215
   Michel JS, 2009, J VOCAT BEHAV, V74, P199, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2008.12.005
   Mulvaney R., 2006, ANN TOURISM RES, V34, P66, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.ANNALS.2006.07.002
   Nadiri H, 2010, INT J HOSP MANAG, V29, P33, DOI 10.1016/j.ijhm.2009.05.001
   Netemeyer RG, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P400, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.81.4.400
   Nunnally J. C., 1994, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   ODRISCOLL MP, 1992, J APPL PSYCHOL, V77, P272, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.77.3.272
   ORPEN C, 1978, J APPL PSYCHOL, V63, P530, DOI 10.1037/h0078042
   Perrew P L, 1999, J Occup Health Psychol, V4, P318, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.4.4.318
   Raykov T, 1997, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V32, P329, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr3204_2
   Shadish WR, 2002, EXPT QUASIEXPERIMENT
   Siegel PA, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P13, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.1.13
   Song ZL, 2008, J APPL PSYCHOL, V93, P443, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.93.2.443
   Stevens J. P., 2009, APPL MULTIVARIATE ST
   THOMPSON CA, 1993, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V8, P635
   Warner M. A., 2009, WORK FAMILY ENCY
   WILEY DL, 1987, J MANAGE, V13, P467, DOI 10.1177/014920638701300303
   Wong SCK, 2009, INT J HOSP MANAG, V28, P195, DOI 10.1016/j.ijhm.2008.07.001
   Li Lan, 2007, International Journal of Contemporary Hospitality Management, V19, P263, DOI 10.1108/09596110710747607
   Yang N, 2000, ACAD MANAGE J, V43, P113, DOI 10.2307/1556390
   Yavas U, 2008, INT J SERV IND MANAG, V19, P7, DOI 10.1108/09564230810855699
NR 88
TC 6
BP 46
EP 54
PY 2011
PD MAR
VL 30
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.ijhm.2010.04.010
GA 683YD
UT WOS:000284513300007
ER

PT J
AU Diener, E
   Suh, E
AF Diener, E
   Suh, E
TI Measuring quality of life: Economic, social, and subjective indicators
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
RP Diener, E, UNIV ILLINOIS,DEPT PSYCHOL,603 E DANIEL ST,CHAMPAIGN,IL 61820, USA.
ID OF-LIFE; HAPPY; HAPPINESS; SATISFACTION; NEUROTICISM; NATIONS; PEOPLE;
   INCOME; EVENTS
AB Thinkers have discussed the ''good life'' and the desirable society for millennia. In the last decades, scientists offered several alternative approaches to defining and measuring quality of life: social indicators such as health and levels of crime, subjective well-being measures (assessing people's evaluative reactions to their lives and societies), and economic indices. These alternative indicators assess three philosophical approaches to well-being that are based, respectively, on normative ideals, subjective experiences, and the ability to select goods and services that one desires. The strengths and weaknesses of the various approaches are reviewed. It is argued that social indicators and subjective well-being measures are necessary to evaluate a society, and add substantially to the regnant economic indicators that are now favored by policy makers. Each approach to measuring the quality of life contains information that is not contained in the other measures.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   BECKER RA, 1987, AM STAT, V41, P169, DOI 10.2307/2685098
   Berridge KC, 1996, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V20, P1, DOI 10.1016/0149-7634(95)00033-B
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   Brock D., 1993, QUALITY LIFE, P95
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   Campbell A, 1981, SENSE WELL BEING AM
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   DAVIS EE, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V25, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF00286160
   Diener E, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V36, P275, DOI 10.1007/BF01078817
   DIENER E, 1992, J RES PERS, V26, P205, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(92)90039-7
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P926, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.5.926
   DIENER E, 1996, P 12 INT C CROSS CUL
   DIENER E, 1996, HLTH COPING SOCIAL C
   Diener E, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V36, P107, DOI 10.1007/BF01079721
   DIENER E, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P7, DOI 10.1007/BF01078966
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   DIENER E, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P195, DOI 10.1007/BF01079018
   DIENER E, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P263, DOI 10.1007/BF00415126
   Diener E, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P181, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00354.x
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P851, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.851
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P120, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.1.120
   DIENER E, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P35, DOI 10.1007/BF00292649
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Kahneman D., 1991, INTERPERSONAL COMP W
   KASSER T, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P410, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.2.410
   KRUGLANSKI AW, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V108, P195, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.108.2.195
   Land K.C., 1996, SINET, V45, P5
   LEARS JF, 1996, INT LIVING, V15, P1
   LEARS JF, 1996, INT LIVING, V15, P9
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   OKUN MA, 1984, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V5, P533, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(84)90027-8
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   Scheier M. F., 1993, CURRENT DIRECTIONS P, V2, P26, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep10770572
   SCHNEIDER M, 1976, PUBLIC ADMIN REV, V36, P297, DOI 10.2307/974587
   Schwartz S. H., 1994, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC, P85
   Schwarz N., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P27
   SEIDLITZ L, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P654, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.4.654
   Suh E, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P1091, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.5.842
   SUH E, 1994, THESIS U ILLINOIS CH
   SUNG KT, 1995, GERONTOLOGIST, V35, P240
   *UN, 1991, COMP SOC STAT IND 19
   United Nations, 1992, 1991 DEM YB
   Veenhoven R., 1993, HAPPINESS NATIONS SU
   WOOD JV, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P1169, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.49.5.1169
   World Bank, 1994, WORLD DEV REP
NR 50
TC 293
BP 189
EP 216
PY 1997
VL 40
IS 1-2
DI 10.1023/A:1006859511756
GA XU461
UT WOS:A1997XU46100008
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Wolkenstein, L
   Meyer, TD
AF Wolkenstein, Larissa
   Meyer, Thomas D.
TI Attitudes of young people towards depression and mania
SO PSYCHOLOGY AND PSYCHOTHERAPY-THEORY RESEARCH AND PRACTICE
J9 PSYCHOL PSYCHOTHER-T
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Wolkenstein, Larissa] Univ Tubingen, Inst Psychol, Dept Clin & Dev Psychol, D-72072 Tubingen, Germany.
   [Meyer, Thomas D.] Newcastle Univ, Doctorate Clin Psychol, Sch Neurol Neurobiol & Psychiat, Newcastle Upon Tyne, Tyne & Wear, England.
RP Wolkenstein, L, Univ Tubingen, Inst Psychol, Dept Clin & Dev Psychol, Christophstr 2, D-72072 Tubingen, Germany.
EM larissa.wolkenstein@uni-tuebingen.de
ID MENTAL-ILLNESS STIGMA; 2 GERMAN POLITICIANS; PUBLIC-ATTITUDES; PERCEIVED
   STIGMA; ASSASSINATION ATTEMPTS; LIFE SATISFACTION; SOCIAL DISTANCE; ILL;
   SCHIZOPHRENIA; DISORDER
AB Objectives. Despite the known effects of stigma on people suffering from affective disorders, no study so far has investigated and compared attitudes of the general public towards depression and mania. Furthermore, we were interested if it makes a difference if one asks a sample about its own attitudes or the assumed opinions of 'others'.
   Design. We used an experimental and randomized design.
   Methods. People were faced either with a case vignette describing a man with current symptoms of depression or mania. Randomly people (N = 387, age 16-34 years) were asked for their own attitudes or for the attitudes of the public in general.
   Results. Attitudes towards an individual with a current manic episode turned out to be significantly more negative than towards a person with current depression. Interestingly, the attitudes of the general public were reported to be more negative than the personal attitudes.
   Conclusions. While depression is still associated with negative attitudes, this first study looking at manic symptoms as well finds that this seems to be even more so for manic episodes indicating bipolar disorder. It seems recommended to concentrate efforts to reduce stigmatization of the mentally ill more intensively on the bipolar spectrum of affective disorders. Furthermore, testable hypotheses have to be derived why individuals attribute less favourable attitudes to the general public when compared with their own attitudes. The question is if there is a general bias towards social desirability when people are asked for their opinion.
CR Althaus D, 2002, NERVENARZT, V73, P659, DOI 10.1007/s00115-002-1321-4
   American Psychiatric Association, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Angermeyer MC, 2003, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V108, P304, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2003.00150.x
   ANGERMEYER MC, 1994, NERVENARZT, V65, P49
   Angermeyer MC, 2004, SCHIZOPHR RES, V69, P175, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(03)00186-5
   ANGERMEYER MC, 2005, PSYCHIAT PRAX, V32, P1
   Angermeyer MC, 2004, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V83, P177, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2004.08.001
   Angermeyer MC, 2004, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V109, P420, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0047.2004.00310.x
   Angermeyer MC, 2003, PSYCHIAT PRAX, V30, P202
   ANGERMEYER MC, 1994, NERVENARZT, V65, P41
   Bock T, 2003, PSYCHIAT PRAX, V30, P402
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Corrigan P, 2003, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V44, P162, DOI 10.2307/1519806
   Corrigan PW, 2002, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V28, P293
   Corrigan PW, 2001, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V27, P187
   Corrigan PW, 2001, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V27, P219
   Corrigan PW, 2004, PSYCHIATR REHABIL J, V28, P113, DOI 10.2975/28.2004.113.121
   Crisp AH, 2000, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V177, P4, DOI 10.1192/bjp.177.1.4
   DRESSING H, 2000, RECHT PSYCHIATR, V18, P130
   Greenwald AG, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1464, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.6.1464
   Hayward P, 2002, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V69, P61, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(00)00380-3
   Jones Edward E., 1984, SOCIAL STIGMA PSYCHO
   Jorm AF, 2005, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V88, P47, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2005.06.002
   Lemon N., 1973, ATTITUDES THEIR MEAS
   Link BG, 2004, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V30, P511
   LINK BG, 1986, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V27, P289, DOI 10.2307/2136945
   LINK BG, 1987, AM J SOCIOL, V92, P1461, DOI 10.1086/228672
   LINK BG, 1989, AM SOCIOL REV, V54, P400, DOI 10.2307/2095613
   Markowitz FE, 1998, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V39, P335, DOI 10.2307/2676342
   Meise U, 2000, PSYCHIAT PRAX, V27, P340
   Moller-Leimkuhler AM, 2004, FORTSCHR NEUROL PSYC, V72, P36
   Perlick DA, 2001, PSYCHIATR SERV, V52, P1627, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.52.12.1627
   Phelan JC, 2000, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V41, P188, DOI 10.2307/2676305
   Ritsher JB, 2004, PSYCHIAT RES, V129, P257, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2004.08.003
   ROSENBERG MJ, 1969, ATTITUDE ORGAN CHANG, P1
   Rosenfield S, 1997, AM SOCIOL REV, V62, P660, DOI 10.2307/2657432
   ROSSLER W, 1995, PSYCHIAT PRAX, V22, P58
   Sirey JA, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P479, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.3.479
   Smith LB, 1996, J MED GENET, V33, P544, DOI 10.1136/jmg.33.7.544
   TVERSKY A, 1973, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V5, P207, DOI 10.1016/0010-0285(73)90033-9
   Verplanken B, 1998, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V28, P23, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(199801/02)28:1<23::AID-EJSP843>3.0.CO;2-Z
NR 41
TC 13
BP 15
EP 31
PY 2008
PD MAR
VL 81
DI 10.1348/147608307X218274
GA 272ZH
UT WOS:000253899700002
ER

PT J
AU Flapper, BCT
   Duiverman, EJ
   Gerritsen, J
   Postema, K
   van der Schans, CP
AF Flapper, B. C. T.
   Duiverman, E. J.
   Gerritsen, J.
   Postema, K.
   van der Schans, C. P.
TI Happiness to be gained in paediatric asthma care
SO EUROPEAN RESPIRATORY JOURNAL
J9 EUR RESPIR J
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Flapper, B. C. T.; Duiverman, E. J.; Gerritsen, J.] Univ Med Ctr Groningen, Dept Paediat, NL-9713 AV Groningen, Netherlands.
   [Postema, K.] Univ Med Ctr Groningen, Ctr Rehabil, NL-9713 AV Groningen, Netherlands.
   [van der Schans, C. P.] Univ Groningen, Dept Hlth Sci, Groningen, Netherlands.
   [van der Schans, C. P.] Hanze Univ Appl Sci, Groningen, Netherlands.
RP Flapper, BCT, Univ Med Ctr Groningen, Beatrix Children Hosp, Dept Paediat, POB 30-001, NL-9700 RB Groningen, Netherlands.
EM b.flapper@bkk.umcg.nl
DE Asthma; childhood; education; physical exercise; pulmonary
   rehabilitation; quality of life
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; CHILDREN; DISEASE; MANAGEMENT; EDUCATION; EXERCISE;
   PROGRAM
AB The aim of the present study was to establish the efficacy in terms of morbidity and health-related quality of life (HRQoL) of a group asthma education-exercise programme to children with low (below 10th percentile value) quality-of-life scores.
   A controlled, randomised, open, clinical trial was conducted. In total, 36 out of 53 unhappy children, among 204 (68%) respondents, treated in four paediatric practices, enrolled (mean age 10 yrs; range: 8-12 yrs), after random allocation in control and intervention groups (child, parent, teacher). Measurements were taken at baseline (T0) and after 3, 6 (T6) and 9 months (T9; intervention group only at 9 months). All but four controls completed the study.
   From T0-T6, changes (Delta) in HRQoL were clinically important and significantly greater in the intervention group than in the control group, both for generic HRQoL (effect size (ES) 0.95; Delta 16%+/- 12% versus -1 +/- 4%) and for asthma-specific HRQoL (ES 0.58; Delta 15%+/- 17% versus 1.5 +/- 14%). T9 measurements were consistent with T6 findings. Changes in sick days (ES 0.78), oral prednisone courses (ES 0.71) and doctor visits (ES 0.74) over a 6-month period were greater in the intervention group than in the control group. Changes could not be ascribed to change in lung function or medication.
   In unhappy children, quality of life and morbidity may improve with a low intensity asthma education-exercise programme, even without gains in pulmonary function or exercise tolerance.
CR Altman DG, 2005, BRIT MED J, V330, P843, DOI 10.1136/bmj.330.7495.843
   American Thoracic Society, 1987, AM REV RESPIR DIS, V136, P225
   Cano-Garcinuno A, 2007, J INVEST ALLERG CLIN, V17, P216
   Clark NM, 2002, CHEST, V121, P1661, DOI 10.1378/chest.121.5.1661
   COLLAND VT, 1993, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V22, P141, DOI 10.1016/0738-3991(93)90094-D
   Flapper B C T, 2006, Chron Respir Dis, V3, P65, DOI 10.1191/1479972306cd102oa
   Garrod R, 2001, CRIT REV PHYS REHAB, V13, P265
   Guevara JP, 2003, BRIT MED J, V326, P1308, DOI 10.1136/bmj.326.7402.1308
   Hart C, 1998, BRIT MED J, V316, P1600
   Hoekstra M O, 1997, Ned Tijdschr Geneeskd, V141, P2223
   Hofstra WB, 1996, EUR RESPIR J, V9, P1348, DOI 10.1183/09031936.96.09071348
   JUNIPER EF, 1994, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V47, P81, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(94)90036-1
   Kelly CS, 2000, PEDIATRICS, V105, P1029, DOI 10.1542/peds.105.5.1029
   Kolsteren MMP, 2001, J PEDIATR, V138, P593, DOI 10.1067/mpd.2001.111504
   Korppi M, 1996, ACTA PAEDIATR, V85, P190, DOI 10.1111/j.1651-2227.1996.tb13990.x
   Lemanske RF, 2002, PEDIATRICS, V110, DOI 10.1542/peds.110.5.e55
   Middel B, 2001, J EVAL CLIN PRACT, V7, P399, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2753.2001.00298.x
   MOHER D, 2001, LANCET, V357, P1194
   NEWACHECK PW, 1992, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V82, P364, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.82.3.364
   Osman Liesl M, 2004, Paediatr Respir Rev, V5, P140, DOI 10.1016/j.prrv.2004.01.009
   Rabe KF, 2000, EUR RESPIR J, V16, P802, DOI 10.1183/09031936.00.16580200
   Theunissen NCM, 1998, QUAL LIFE RES, V7, P387, DOI 10.1023/A:1008801802877
   van der Wal M F, 2000, Ned Tijdschr Geneeskd, V144, P1780
   van Veldhoven NHMJ, 2001, CLIN REHABIL, V15, P360, DOI 10.1191/026921501678310162
   Verrips GH, 1997, J APPL THER, V1, P357
   Vogels T, 1998, QUAL LIFE RES, V7, P457, DOI 10.1023/A:1008848218806
NR 26
TC 9
BP 1555
EP 1562
PY 2008
PD DEC
VL 32
IS 6
DI 10.1183/09031936.00140407
GA 384DT
UT WOS:000261725200020
ER

PT J
AU Parish, JM
AF Parish, James M.
TI The Pursuit of Happiness: Sleep Apnea, Sex, and Sleepiness
SO JOURNAL OF CLINICAL SLEEP MEDICINE
J9 J CLIN SLEEP MED
LA English
DT Editorial Material
C1 [Parish, James M.] Mayo Clin, Ctr Sleep Med, Div Pulm Med, Phoenix, AZ USA.
RP Parish, JM, 5777 E Mayo Blvd, Phoenix, AZ 85054 USA.
EM parish.james@mayo.edu
ID AIRWAY PRESSURE THERAPY; QUALITY-OF-LIFE; ERECTILE-DYSFUNCTION; CPAP
   TREATMENT; BED PARTNERS; ASSOCIATION; MEN
CR Arruda-Olson AM, 2003, HERZ, V28, P298, DOI 10.1007/s00059-003-2482-z
   Baldwin CM, 2001, SLEEP, V24, P96
   Barrett-Connor E, 2008, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V93, P2602, DOI 10.1210/jc.2007-2622
   Beninati W, 1999, MAYO CLIN PROC, V74, P955
   Beutel ME, 2006, ANDROLOGIA, V38, P115, DOI 10.1111/j.1439-0272.2006.00730.x
   Budweiser S, 2009, J SEX MED, V6, P3147, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2009.01372.x
   Goncalves MA, 2005, SLEEP MED, V6, P333, DOI 10.1016/j.sleep.2005.03.001
   Hoekema A, 2007, J SEX MED, V4, P1153, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2006.00341.x
   Kiely JL, 1997, CHEST, V111, P1261, DOI 10.1378/chest.111.5.1261
   Luboshitzky R, 2002, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V87, P3394, DOI 10.1210/jc.87.7.3394
   Margel D, 2004, UROLOGY, V63, P545, DOI 10.1016/j.urology.2003.10.016
   McArdle N, 2001, THORAX, V56, P513, DOI 10.1136/thorax.56.7.513
   Reishtein JL, 2010, J CLIN SLEEP MED, V6, P221
   Soukhova-O'Hare GK, 2008, AM J RESP CRIT CARE, V178, P644, DOI 10.1164/rccm.200801-190OC
   Stannek T, 2009, J SEX MED, V6, P3415, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2009.01486.x
   VIKTOR H, 2008, J SEX MED, V5, P898
NR 16
TC 0
BP 227
EP 228
PY 2010
PD JUN 15
VL 6
IS 3
GA 611BU
UT WOS:000278786300002
ER

PT J
AU Ash, S
   Reeves, M
   Bauer, J
   Dover, T
   Vivanti, A
   Leong, C
   Sullivan, TO
   Capra, S
AF Ash, S.
   Reeves, M.
   Bauer, J.
   Dover, T.
   Vivanti, A.
   Leong, C.
   O'Moore Sullivan, T.
   Capra, S.
TI A randomised control trial comparing lifestyle groups, individual
   counselling and written information in the management of weight and
   health outcomes over 12 months
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF OBESITY
J9 INT J OBESITY
LA English
DT Article
C1 Queensland Univ Technol, Ctr Hlth Res, Brisbane, Qld 4059, Australia.
   Univ Queensland, Sch Med, Ctr Diabet & Endocrine Res, St Lucia, Qld 4067, Australia.
   Wesley Hosp, Brisbane, Qld, Australia.
   Princess Alexandra Hosp, Brisbane, Qld 4102, Australia.
RP Ash, S, Queensland Univ Technol, Ctr Hlth Res, Victoria Pk Rd, Brisbane, Qld 4059, Australia.
EM s.ash@qut.edu.au
DE lifestyle group; weight loss; dietetic counselling; cognitive behaviour
   therapy; costs
ID IMPAIRED GLUCOSE-TOLERANCE; DIABETES-MELLITUS; OBESITY; PREVENTION;
   OVERWEIGHT; CARE; NUTRITION; VALIDITY; ILLNESS; DIET
AB Objective: To investigate the effect of an 8-week group-based cognitive behaviour therapy lifestyle intervention with monthly follow-up to 6 months and further follow up at 12 months on change in weight and other weight-related variables, change in physical activity and change in health and well being compared to individualised dietetic treatment or giving an information booklet only (BO).
   Design: A randomised controlled trial of two intervention groups, a group-based cognitive behaviour therapy lifestyle intervention, Fat Booters Incorporated - (FBI) and individualised dietetic treatment (IDT) and control group receiving an information booklet only (BO). The intervention groups involved weekly contact for 8 weeks with monthly follow-up to 6 months and further follow-up at 12 months, conducted in real practice setting.
   Subjects: A total of 176 adults with bodymass index (BMI) > 27 kg/m(2), mean (+/- s.d.) age 48 +/- 13 years, mean BMI 34 +/- 5.5 kg/m(2).
   Main outcome measures: Weight, percent body fat, waist circumference, physical activity, health status, self-efficacy and satisfaction with life were measured at baseline, 3, 6 and 12 months.
   Results: A statistically significant difference between groups was observed for weight change over time (P=0.05). The change in weight (mean +/- s.e.) for the FBI group was significantly greater than the BO group at 3 and 12 months (-2.8 +/- 70.7 compared to -1.0 +/- 0.6 kg, P < 0.05 and -2.9 +/- 0.9 compared to +0.5 +/- 0.9 kg, P < 0.005, respectively). Change in weight in the IDT group did not differ from the FBI group at any time point. For all groups, waist circumference was significantly less than baseline at all time points (P < 0.001). Significant differences in self-efficacy were observed over time (P < 0.02), with both intervention groups having greater self-efficacy than the BO group. Significant drop-outs occurred over time for all three groups.
   Conclusions: A cognitive behaviour-based lifestyle intervention was more effective than providing an information booklet alone and as effective as intensive individualised dietetic intervention in weight loss and improvements in self-efficacy.
CR *AIHW, 1999, 17 AIHW
   Ainsworth B. E., 2000, MED SCI SPORTS EXERC, V32, P498
   Armstrong T, 2000, PHYS ACTIVITY PATTER
   Ash S, 2003, INT J OBESITY, V27, P797, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijo.0802295
   Ayyad C, 2000, Obes Rev, V1, P113, DOI 10.1046/j.1467-789x.2000.00019.x
   Bauman AE, 2003, MED J AUSTRALIA, V179, P253
   Cameron AJ, 2003, MED J AUSTRALIA, V178, P427
   Caterson ID, 1999, MED J AUSTRALIA, V171, P599
   Catford JC, 2003, MED J AUSTRALIA, V179, P577
   Craig CL, 2003, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V35, P1381, DOI 10.1249/01.MSS.0000078924.61453.FB
   Deiner E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI DOI 10.1207/S15327752JPA4901_
   DELAHANTY LM, J AM DIET ASS, V101, P1012
   *DEP HLTH AG, 2004, OV OB
   FRANZ MJ, 1995, J AM DIET ASSOC, V95, P1018, DOI 10.1016/S0002-8223(95)00277-4
   GLASGOW RE, 2003, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V98, P1261
   Glenny AM, 1997, INT J OBESITY, V21, P715, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijo.0800495
   Goldberg DP, 1997, PSYCHOL MED, V27, P191, DOI 10.1017/S0033291796004242
   HESCHKA S, 2003, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V289, P1792
   Knowler WC, 2002, NEW ENGL J MED, V346, P393
   Leibbrand R, 2002, BEHAV RES THER, V40, P1275, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(01)00099-7
   Li ZP, 2005, ANN INTERN MED, V142, P532
   National Health and Medical Research Council (NHMRC), 2003, CLIN PRACT GUID MAN
   *NIH, 1998, ID EV TREATM OV OB A
   Noakes M, 2004, J NUTR, V134, P1894
   Pan XR, 1997, DIABETES CARE, V20, P537, DOI 10.2337/diacare.20.4.537
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   PAYNE J, 1997, KEY HLTH EATING
   PIROZZO S, COCHRANE DATABASE SY, P3640
   Rutten A, 2003, PUBLIC HEALTH NUTR, V6, P377, DOI 10.1079/PHN2002449
   SCHOLZ U, 2002, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V18, P1015
   Schwarzer R, 2000, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V19, P487, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.19.5.487
   Swinburn BA, 2004, PUBLIC HEALTH NUTR, V7, P123, DOI 10.1079/PHN2003585
   Tuomilehto J, 2001, NEW ENGL J MED, V344, P1343, DOI 10.1056/NEJM200105033441801
   Von Korff M, 2002, BRIT MED J, V325, P92, DOI 10.1136/bmj.325.7355.92
NR 34
TC 22
BP 1557
EP 1564
PY 2006
PD OCT
VL 30
IS 10
DI 10.1038/sj.ijo.0803263
GA 096MI
UT WOS:000241380800013
ER

PT J
AU Breugst, N
   Domurath, A
   Patzelt, H
   Klaukien, A
AF Breugst, Nicola
   Domurath, Anne
   Patzelt, Holger
   Klaukien, Anja
TI Perceptions of Entrepreneurial Passion and Employees' Commitment to
   Entrepreneurial Ventures
SO ENTREPRENEURSHIP THEORY AND PRACTICE
J9 ENTREP THEORY PRACT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Breugst, Nicola; Domurath, Anne; Patzelt, Holger] Tech Univ Munich, D-8000 Munich, Germany.
RP Breugst, N, Tech Univ Munich, D-8000 Munich, Germany.
EM nicola.breugst@tum.de; anne.domurath@tum.de; patzelt@tum.de
ID ORGANIZATIONAL COMMITMENT; CHARISMATIC LEADERSHIP; EMOTIONAL CONTAGION;
   ROLE AMBIGUITY; PERFORMANCE; BEHAVIOR; IDENTITY; WORK; GOAL;
   CONSEQUENCES
AB Drawing on theories of emotional contagion and goal setting, we propose two mechanisms as to how employees' perceptions of entrepreneurial passion influence their commitment to entrepreneurial ventures. Testing these mechanisms with data from a survey of 124 employees, we find that employees' perceptions of their supervisors' passion for inventing, founding, and developing differentially impact commitment. While perceptions of entrepreneurs' passion for inventing and developing enhance commitment, passion for founding reduces it. Employees' experiences of positive affect at work and their goal clarity mediate these effects. Our results have implications for the literature on entrepreneurial passion and leadership in entrepreneurial firms.
CR ADT, 2010, BUND DTSCH INN TECHN
   Baron J.N., 2002, EC SOCIOLOGY CAPITAL, P168
   Baron RA, 2008, ACAD MANAGE REV, V33, P328
   Baum JR, 2004, J APPL PSYCHOL, V89, P587, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010-89.4.587
   Brundin E, 2008, J BUS VENTURING, V23, P221, DOI 10.1016/j.jbusvent.2006.10.009
   Cardon Melissa S., 2004, HUMAN RESOURCE MANAG, V14, P295, DOI 10.1016/j.hrmr.2004.06.001
   Cardon MS, 2005, J BUS VENTURING, V20, P23, DOI 10.1016/j.jbusvent.2004.01.002
   Cardon MS, 2003, HUM RESOURCE MANAGE, V42, P357, DOI 10.1002/hrm.10095
   Cardon MS, 2009, ACAD MANAGE REV, V34, P511
   Cardon MS, 2006, RES HUM R M, P69
   Cardon M.S., 2009, 2009 AC MAN M CHIC I
   Cardon MS, 2008, HUM RESOUR MANAGE R, V18, P77, DOI 10.1016/j.hrmr.2008.04.001
   Chen XP, 2009, ACAD MANAGE J, V52, P199
   Colbert AE, 2009, J APPL PSYCHOL, V94, P790, DOI 10.1037/a0014187
   Cole MS, 2008, J APPL PSYCHOL, V93, P945, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.93.5.945
   Edwards JR, 2009, J APPL PSYCHOL, V94, P654, DOI 10.1037/a0014891
   Ensley MD, 2006, LEADERSHIP QUART, V17, P217, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2006.02.002
   Epstude K, 2009, EMOTION, V9, P1, DOI 10.1037/a0014148
   Foo MD, 2009, J APPL PSYCHOL, V94, P1086, DOI 10.1037/a0015599
   Forgas JP, 2001, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V86, P3, DOI 10.1006/obhd.2001.2971
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   GEORGE JM, 1995, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P778, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1995.tb01775.x
   Goldberg C, 2008, GROUP ORGAN MANAGE, V33, P330, DOI 10.1177/1059601108318232
   Hair J. F., 2006, MULTIVARIATE DATA AN
   Haslam SA, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P1469, DOI 10.1177/01461672012711008
   Hatfield E., 1994, EMOTIONAL CONTAGION
   Heider F., 1958, PSYCHOL INTERPERSONA
   Hmieleski KM, 2007, J ORGAN BEHAV, V28, P865, DOI 10.1002/job.479
   Johnson RE, 2010, J APPL PSYCHOL, V95, P681, DOI 10.1037/a0019298
   Johnson SK, 2008, LEADERSHIP QUART, V19, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2007.12.001
   Katz J. A., 2000, ENTREP THEORY PRACT, V25, P7
   Kirkpatrick SA, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P36, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.81.1.36
   KLEIN KJ, 1995, LEADERSHIP QUART, V6, P183, DOI 10.1016/1048-9843(95)90034-9
   Lee K, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P131, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.1.131
   Leung A, 2003, HUM RESOURCE MANAGE, V42, P303, DOI 10.1002/hrm.10092
   Lewis KM, 2000, J ORGAN BEHAV, V21, P221, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(200003)21:2<221::AID-JOB36>3.0.CO;2-0
   Locke E. A., 1990, THEORY GOAL SETTING
   LOCKE EA, 1994, J MANAGE, V20, P67, DOI 10.1177/014920639402000104
   Maier GW, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P1034, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.5.1034
   Meyer J., 1991, HUMAN RESOURCE MANAG, V1, P61, DOI DOI 10.1016/1053-4822(91)90011-Z
   Meyer JP, 2002, J VOCAT BEHAV, V61, P20, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2001.1842
   Monsen E, 2010, ENTREP THEORY PRACT, V34, P105
   Mowday R. T., 1982, EMPLOYEE ORG LINKAGE
   MOWDAY RT, 1979, J VOCAT BEHAV, V14, P224, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(79)90072-1
   Newcombe MJ, 2002, LEADERSHIP QUART, V13, P601, DOI 10.1016/S1048-9843(02)00146-7
   Platow MJ, 2005, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P542, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2004.09.005
   Podsakoff PM, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P879, DOI 10.1037/0021-9101.88.5.879
   Preacher KJ, 2008, BEHAV RES METHODS, V40, P879, DOI 10.3758/BRM.40.3.879
   Rice MP, 2002, J BUS VENTURING, V17, P163, DOI 10.1016/S0883-9026(00)00055-0
   SAWYER JE, 1992, J APPL PSYCHOL, V77, P130, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.77.2.130
   Steyrer J, 2008, SCAND J MANAG, V24, P364, DOI 10.1016/j.scaman.2008.04.002
   SULLINS ES, 1991, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V17, P166, DOI 10.1177/014616729101700208
   Sullivan D, 2010, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V98, P434, DOI 10.1037/a0017457
   Thoresen CJ, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P914, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.6.914
   Tubre TC, 2000, J MANAGE, V26, P155, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(99)00035-5
   van Knippenberg D, 2003, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V25, P243, DOI 10.1016/S0191-3085(03)25006-1
   Vecchio R. P., 2003, HUMAN RESOURCE MANAG, V13, P303, DOI DOI 10.1016/51053-4822
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   ZENGER TR, 1994, MANAGE SCI, V40, P708, DOI 10.1287/mnsc.40.6.708
NR 59
TC 0
BP 171
EP 192
PY 2012
PD JAN
VL 36
IS 1
DI 10.1111/j.1540-6520.2011.00491.x
GA 877ST
UT WOS:000299203700008
ER

PT J
AU CLARIDGE, KE
   ROWELL, RK
   DUFFY, J
   DUFFY, M
AF CLARIDGE, KE
   ROWELL, RK
   DUFFY, J
   DUFFY, M
TI GENDER DIFFERENCES IN ADJUSTMENT TO NURSING-HOME CARE
SO JOURNAL OF GERONTOLOGICAL SOCIAL WORK
J9 J GERONTOL SOC WORK
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV CENT ARKANSAS,CONWAY,AR 72032.
   SAM HOUSTON STATE UNIV,HUNTSVILLE,TX 77340.
   TEXAS A&M UNIV,COLLEGE STN,TX 77843.
RP CLARIDGE, KE, TEXAS DEPT CRIMINAL JUSTICE,HUNTSVILLE,TX 77342, USA.
ID CATCHMENT-AREA PROGRAM; SEX-DIFFERENCES; MENTAL-HEALTH;
   SOCIAL-INFLUENCE; STEREOTYPES; WOMEN
AB Two hundred nursing home residents were assessed for adjustment, using life satisfaction and service quality measures. Multiple regression analyses by gender showed that for men, length of stay in the nursing home significantly predicted satisfaction with life and with the nursing home, positive self-concept, and perceptions of service received. No significant predictions for women were found.
CR ATCHLEY RC, 1976, J GERONTOL, V31, P204
   BERGER J, 1980, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V6, P479, DOI 10.1146/annurev.so.06.080180.002403
   Cleary PD, 1987, GENDER STRESS, P39
   CONTE VA, 1982, MEAS EVAL GUID, V15, P194
   EAGLY AH, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P685, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.60.5.685
   EAGLY AH, 1981, PSYCHOL BULL, V90, P1, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.90.1.1
   EAGLY AH, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P915, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.43.5.915
   EAGLY AH, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P735, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.46.4.735
   EATON WW, 1981, PUBLIC HEALTH REP, V96, P319
   ELWELL F, 1981, J GERONTOL, V30, P584
   Gallagher D., 1980, AGING 1980S PSYCHOL, P19, DOI 10.1037/10050-002
   GERSON LW, 1987, RES AGING, V9, P356, DOI 10.1177/0164027587093002
   HIMMELFARB S, 1984, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V52, P844, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.52.5.844
   KRAUSE N, 1987, J HUMAN STRESS, P61
   PARASURAMAN A, 1988, J RETAILING, V64, P12
   REGIER DA, 1984, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V41, P934
   RIDGEWAY CL, 1986, AM SOCIOL REV, V51, P603, DOI 10.2307/2095487
   RUBENSTEIN RL, 1984, INDEPENDENT AGING
   SIEGEL JM, 1990, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V58, P519, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.58.5.519
   STAINES GL, 1986, SOCIAL PSYCHOL FEMAL, P211
   STROEBE MS, 1983, PSYCHOL BULL, V93, P279, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.93.2.279
   WEINSTEIN WS, 1986, DEPRESSION ELDERLY C
NR 22
TC 4
BP 155
EP 168
PY 1995
VL 24
IS 1-2
GA TA219
UT WOS:A1995TA21900011
ER

PT J
AU Bruni, L
   Stanca, L
AF Bruni, L
   Stanca, L
TI Income aspirations, television and happiness: Evidence from the world
   values survey
SO KYKLOS
J9 KYKLOS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Milano Bicocca, Dept Econ, I-20126 Milan, Italy.
RP Bruni, L, Univ Milano Bicocca, Dept Econ, Piazza Ateneo Nuovo 1, I-20126 Milan, Italy.
EM luigino.bruni@unimib.it; luca.stanca@unimib.it
ID CHOICE
AB This paper investigates the role of television in producing higher material aspirations, by enhancing both adaptation and positional effects. Using a large sample of individuals from the World Values Survey, we find that the effect of income on both life and financial satisfaction is significantly smaller for heavy television viewers than for occasional viewers. This finding is robust to a number of specification checks and alternative interpretations. The results suggest an additional explanation for the income-happiness paradox: the pervasive and increasing role of television viewing in contemporary society, by raising material aspirations, contributes to offset the effect of higher income on individual happiness.
CR Argyle M., 2001, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   BLANCHFLOWER D, 2000, NBER WORKING PAPER, V7487
   Brickman PD, 1971, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE, P287
   BRUNI L, 2005, 90 U MIL BIC EC DEP
   BRUNI L, 2005, 89 U MIL BIC EC DEP
   Bruni L., 2005, EC HAPPINESS FRAMING
   CLARK A, 1996, J PUBLIC ECON, V61, P35981
   Corneo G., 2005, EUROPEAN J POLITICAL, V21, P99, DOI 10.1016/j.ejpoleco.2004.02.009
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Duesenberry J. S., 1949, INCOME SAVING THEORY
   EASTERLIN R, 1974, EC GROWTH ESSAYS HON
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P1, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00002-A
   Frey B. S., 2002, HAPPINESS EC
   FREY BS, 2005, 241 U ZUR I EMP RES
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Hagerty MR, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V64, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1024790530822
   HELLIWELL JF, 2002, NBER WORKING PAPER, V9065
   Hirsch F., 1977, SOCIAL LIMITS GROWTH
   Inglehart Ronald, 2000, WORLD VALUES SURVEYS
   *IP, 2004, TEL 2004 INT KEY FAC
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Kahneman D, 2000, CHOICES VALUES FRAME
   Layard R., 2003, L ROBBINS MEMORIAL L
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   LAYARD R, 1980, ECON J, V90, P737, DOI 10.2307/2231740
   Lucas Richard E, 2002, UNEMPLOYMENT ALTERS
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   McLeod J. M, 1972, SOCIAL INFLUENCE PRO, P50
   Neumark D, 1998, J PUBLIC ECON, V70, P157, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(98)00065-6
   Ng Y. K., 1978, KYKLOS, V31, P575, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6435.1978.tb00660.x
   Nickerson C, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P531, DOI 10.1046/j.0956-7976.2003.psci_1461.x
   OGuinn TC, 1997, J CONSUM RES, V23, P278, DOI 10.1086/209483
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   Scitovsky T., 1976, JOYLESS EC INQUIRY H
   Shrum LJ, 1998, J CONSUM RES, V24, P447, DOI 10.1086/209520
   SHRUM LJ, 2005, IN PRESS J CONSUMER
   Stutzer A, 2004, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V54, P89, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2003.04.003
   STUTZER A, 2005, UNPUB INCOME ASPIRAT
   TVERSKY A, 1991, Q J ECON, V106, P1039, DOI 10.2307/2937956
   Veblen T., 1998, THEORY LEISURE CLASS
   VEENHOVEN R, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00292648
NR 43
TC 25
BP 209
EP 225
PY 2006
VL 59
IS 2
DI 10.1111/j.1467-6435.2006.00325.x
GA 035RM
UT WOS:000237019400004
ER

PT J
AU Kurtz, JL
AF Kurtz, Jaime L.
TI Happiness and self-knowledge: A positive psychology and judgment and
   decision-making hybrid course
SO JOURNAL OF POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J POSIT PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 James Madison Univ, Dept Psychol, Harrisonburg, VA 22807 USA.
RP Kurtz, JL, James Madison Univ, Dept Psychol, Harrisonburg, VA 22807 USA.
EM kurtzjl@jmu.edu
DE teaching; decision making; happiness; subjective well-being
ID DAILY-LIFE; VALIDATION; EXPERIENCE
AB This chapter describes an undergraduate positive psychology course that specifically focuses on the construct of happiness, or subjective well-being. Judgment and decision-making research is used to understand the processes involved in making decisions with the goal of promoting happiness. The course heavily focuses on methodology and recent empirical research. However, students are also given hands-on activities and are encouraged to consider the relationship between happiness, self-knowledge, and decision-making processes in their own lives.
CR BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   Brown KW, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P822, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.4.822
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1990, FLOW PSYCHOL OPTIMAL
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P305, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.4.305
   Diener E., 2004, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V5, P1, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.0963-7214.2004.00501001.X
   Dunn EW, 2008, SCIENCE, V319, P1687, DOI 10.1126/science.1150952
   Emmons RA, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P377, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.377
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.3.218
   Gilbert D., 2007, STUMBLING HAPPINESS
   Kahneman D, 2004, SCIENCE, V306, P1776, DOI 10.1126/science.1103572
   Loewenstein G, 1996, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V65, P272, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1996.0028
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1006824100041
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   Mitchell TR, 1997, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P421, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1997.1333
   Myers D. G., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P376
   Putnam R, 2000, BOWLING ALONE COLLAP
   Schooler J.W., 2003, PSYCHOL EC DECISIONS, P41
   Schwartz B., 2004, PARADOX CHOICE WHY M
   Schwartz B., 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P377, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-3651-Y
   Schwarz N., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P61
   Sheldon K. M., 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P55, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-0868-8
   Thaler R., 2008, NUDGE IMPROVING DECI
   Van Boven L, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P1193, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.6.1193
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wilson TD, 2005, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P131, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2005.00355.x
   Wirtz D, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P520, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.03455
NR 27
TC 0
BP 463
EP 467
PY 2011
VL 6
IS 6
DI 10.1080/17439760.2011.634820
GA 885UT
UT WOS:000299807000007
ER

PT J
AU Bergsma, A
AF Bergsma, Ad
TI The positive psychology of mental disorders
SO PSYCHOLOGIE & GEZONDHEID
J9 PSYCHOL GEZONDH
LA Dutch
DT Article
C1 Erasmus Univ, Fac Social Sci, NL-3000 DR Rotterdam, Netherlands.
RP Bergsma, A, Erasmus Univ, Fac Social Sci, Postbus 1738, NL-3000 DR Rotterdam, Netherlands.
EM bergsma@fsw.eur.nl
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; HEALTH SURVEY; HAPPINESS; NEMESIS; SOCIETY; NATIONS
AB Rates of mental disorder are high in western countries and numbers of people seeking treatment for depressions are rising. This trend is commonly attributed to the perils of modern individualistic society. We argue that the fact that more people seek help for mental disorders, is not indicative for a harmful trend in society. Happiness is rising and is more evenly distributed. Even most people with a mental disorder are in a good mood. They profit from the favorable living conditions. However, it is also clear that a minority of the people with mental disorders are responsible for 85% percent of the lowest levels of happiness of all citizens. The burden of the disorders in terms of lost happy life years is enormous, and this calls for continued focus on treatment and prevention. In this context it would be wise if positive psychologists would specifically dedicate themselves to raising happiness of people with mental disorders, a task that may be neglected if positive psychologists distance themselves from the old 'negative' psychology. Positive psychologists better not limit themselves to study the flourishing of mentally healthy people.
CR Ahuvia A. C., 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P23, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1015682121103
   American Psychiatric Association (APA), 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Bentham J., 1789, INTRO PRINCIPLES MOR
   Bergsma A, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P341, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9041-2
   BERGSMA A, 2009, HAPPY LIFE EXP UNPUB
   BERGSMA A, 2009, ASS MENTAL DIS UNPUB
   Bijl RV, 1998, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V33, P581, DOI 10.1007/s001270050097
   Bijl RV, 2000, PSYCHOL MED, V30, P657, DOI 10.1017/S0033291799001841
   Dehue T., 2008, DEPRESSIE EPIDEMIE
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   Headey B., 1992, UNDERSTANDING HAPPIN
   Horwitz A., 2007, LOSS SADNESS PSYCHIA
   Horwitz A. V., 2006, CONTEXTS, V5, P19, DOI 10.1525/ctx.2006.5.1.19
   KRAMER PD, 1994, PROZAC HOE GENEESMID
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Norem J. K., 2008, SOCIAL PERSONALITY P, V2, P121, DOI [10.1111/j.1751-9004.2007.00053.x, DOI 10.1111/J.1751-9004.2007.00053.X]
   NOREM JK, 2001, OPTIMISM PESSIMISM I, P77, DOI 10.1037/10385-004
   NOREM JK, 2002, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V58, P961
   Peterson C., 2006, PRIMER POSITIVE PSYC
   Scheier M. F., 2001, OPTIMISM PESSIMISM I, p189 , DOI DOI 10.1037/10385-009
   Schnittker J, 2008, SOC SCI MED, V67, P1370, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2008.07.007
   SELIGMAN MEP, 2002, GELUKKIG ZIJN KUN JE
   SELIGMAN MEP, 2000, POSITIVE PSYCHOL INT, V55, P5
   STARKER S, 1989, ORACLE SUPERMARKET
   Veenhoven R, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V79, P421, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-5074-x
   VEENHOVEN R, 2004, POSITIVE PSYCHOL PRA, pCH39
   Veenhoven R, 2005, EUR PSYCHOL, V10, P330, DOI 10.1027/1016-9040.10.4.330
   Veenhoven R, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V39, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00300831
   Veenhoven R, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P449, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9042-1
   Veenhoven R, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V48, P157
   Walburg J, 2008, MENTAAL VERMOGEN INV
   Wittchen HU, 2005, EUR NEUROPSYCHOPHARM, V15, P357, DOI 10.1016/j.euroneuro.2005.04.012
   World Health Organization, 1990, COMP INT DIAGN INT C
NR 33
TC 3
BP 152
EP 161
PY 2009
PD AUG
VL 37
IS 3
DI 10.1007/BF03080388
GA 496IS
UT WOS:000269965000005
ER

PT J
AU Portela, M
   Neira, I
   Salinas-Jimenez, MD
AF Portela, Marta
   Neira, Isabel
   del Mar Salinas-Jimenez, Maria
TI Social Capital and Subjective Wellbeing in Europe: A New Approach on
   Social Capital
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Portela, Marta; Neira, Isabel] Univ Santiago de Compostela, Dept Quantitat Econ, Fac Econ & Empresariales, Santiago De Compostela 15782, Spain.
   [del Mar Salinas-Jimenez, Maria] Univ Extremadura, Dept Econ, Badajoz 06006, Spain.
RP Salinas-Jimenez, MD, Univ Extremadura, Dept Econ, Avda Elvas S-N, Badajoz 06006, Spain.
EM martapm@gmail.com; isabel.neira@usc.es; msalinas@unex.es
DE Social capital; Wellbeing; Networks; Norms; Trust; Factor analysis
ID RELATIONAL GOODS; HAPPINESS; LIFE; INCOME; SATISFACTION; SOCIABILITY;
   EXPLANATION; DECLINE; STATES; HAPPY
AB This paper aims to analyze the relationship between the various dimensions of social capital and subjective wellbeing. Data used in this study come from the fourth wave of the European Social Survey and different measures of wellbeing are used to take account of both the cognitive and affective processes of individual wellbeing (i.e. life satisfaction, happiness, and subjective wellbeing). A factor analysis is performed to summarize information coming from a large set of variables into different components corresponding to each dimension of social capital (i.e. networks, norms, and trust). Among the results, we find that the impact of social capital on subjective wellbeing differ depending on the component of social capital which is under analysis. In particular, social networks, social trust and institutional trust are the components that show a higher correlation with subjective wellbeing. Furthermore, in addition to the positive effects of the individual variables, our results suggest that social capital at the aggregate level positively correlates with individual wellbeing, thus pointing to an external or environmental effect of social capital.
CR Argyle M., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Bartolini S, 2003, J ECON, V79, P123, DOI 10.1007/s00712-002-0582-5
   Becchetti L, 2008, KYKLOS, V61, P343, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6435.2008.00405.x
   Bjornskov C, 2003, KYKLOS, V56, P3, DOI 10.1111/1467-6435.00207
   Bjornskov C., 2008, APPL RES QUAL LIFE, V3, P43, DOI 10.1007/s11482-008-9046-6
   Bjornskov Christian, 2006, EUROPEAN J POLITICAL, V22, P22, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.EJPOLECO.2005.05.006
   Bourdieu P, 1986, HDB THEORY RES SOCIO
   Bruni L, 2008, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V65, P506, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2005.12.005
   Clark AE, 2008, J ECON LIT, V46, P95, DOI 10.1257/jel.46.1.95
   Coleman J. S., 1990, FDN SOCIAL THEORY
   Costa DL, 2003, KYKLOS, V56, P17, DOI 10.1111/1467-6435.00208
   Deci E. L., 1991, NEBRASKA S MOTIVATIO
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   Di Tella R, 2003, REV ECON STAT, V85, P809
   Dolan P, 2008, J ECON PSYCHOL, V29, P94, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2007.09.001
   DURLAUF S. N., 2002, ECON J, V112, P459
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Graham C, 2008, HEALTH AFFAIR, V27, P72, DOI 10.1377/hlthaff.27.1.72
   Gui B., 2005, EC SOCIAL INTERACTIO
   Gui B., 2010, INT REV EC, V57, P105
   HELLIWELL J, 2006, EC J, V0116
   Helliwell J. F., 1995, E ECON J, V21, P295
   Helliwell JF, 2004, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V359, P1435, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1522
   Helliwell JF, 2003, ECON MODEL, V20, P331, DOI 10.1016/S0264-9993(02)00057-3
   Inglehart R., 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Klein C., 2011, 20112036 EPSINSTEAD
   Olson M., 1982, RISE DECLINE NATIONS
   Paxton P, 1999, AM J SOCIOL, V105, P88, DOI 10.1086/210268
   Pugno M., 2009, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V38, P590
   Putnam R., 2000, BOWLING ALONE
   Putnam R. D., 1993, MAKING DEMOCRACY WOR
   Reder M. W, 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E
   Rojas M, 2007, J ECON PSYCHOL, V28, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2005.10.002
   Rothstein B, 2001, POLIT SOC, V29, P207, DOI 10.1177/0032329201029002003
   Salinas-Jimenez MD, 2010, J HAPPINESS STUD, V11, P779, DOI 10.1007/s10902-010-9185-y
   Sarracino F., 2010, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V39, P482
   Stevenson Betsey, 2008, BROOKINGS PAPERS EC
   Stolle D, 2005, BRIT J POLIT SCI, V35, P149, DOI 10.1017/S0007123405000074
   Stolle D, 1998, AM BEHAV SCI, V42, P47, DOI 10.1177/0002764298042001005
   Stutzer A., 2002, HAPPINESS EC EC I AF
   Svendsen G. T., 2007, J COMP POLICY ANAL, V9, P275, DOI 10.1080/13876980701494699
   UHLANER CJ, 1989, PUBLIC CHOICE, V62, P253, DOI 10.1007/BF02337745
   Uslaner E. M., 1999, DEMOCRACY TRUST
   Uslaner EM, 2002, MORAL FDN TRUST
   van Oorschot W, 2005, J EUR SOC POLICY, V15, P5, DOI 10.1177/0958928705049159
   Veenhoven R., 1994, INTERVENCION PSICOSO, V9, P87
NR 49
TC 0
BP 493
EP 511
PY 2013
PD NOV
VL 114
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s11205-012-0158-x
GA 230WD
UT WOS:000325373100019
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Koole, SL
   Smeets, K
   van Knippenberg, A
   Dijksterhuis, A
AF Koole, SL
   Smeets, K
   van Knippenberg, A
   Dijksterhuis, A
TI The cessation of rumination through self-affirmation
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Nijmegen, Dept Social Psychol, NL-6500 HE Nijmegen, Netherlands.
RP Koole, SL, Univ Nijmegen, Dept Social Psychol, POB 9104, NL-6500 HE Nijmegen, Netherlands.
ID THOUGHT SUPPRESSION; NEGATIVE AFFECT; MENTAL CONTROL; ESTEEM;
   DEPRESSION; FAILURE; CONSEQUENCES; DISSONANCE; GOALS; DETERMINANTS
AB Drawing from self-affirmation theory (C. M. Steele, 1988) and L. L. Martin and A. Tesser's (1989, 1996) theory of ruminative thinking, the authors hypothesized that people stop ruminating about a frustrated goal when they can affirm an important aspect of the self. In 3 experiments participants were given failure feedback on an alleged IQ test. Failure feedback led to increased rumination (i.e., accessibility of goal-related thoughts) compared with no-failure conditions (Studies 1 and 2). Rumination was reduced when participants could self-affirm after failure (Studies 1 and 2) or before failure (Study 3). In Study 3, self-affirmation led to increased positive affect on a disguised mood test and more positive name letter evaluations. Moreover, the obtained increase in positive affect mediated the effect of self-affirmation on rumination. It is concluded that self-affirmation may be an effective way to stop ruminative thinking.
CR Allport G. W., 1960, STUDY VALUES
   Armor DA, 1998, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P309
   Atkinson J. W., 1970, DYNAMICS ACTION
   Austin JT, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V120, P338, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.120.3.338
   BARGH JA, 1994, NEBR SYM MOTIV, V41, P71
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P141, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.1.141
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P497, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.3.497
   Beauregard KS, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P606, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.3.606
   BECKMANN J, 1994, MOTIV EMOTION, V18, P317, DOI 10.1007/BF02856472
   BECKMANN J, IN PRESS ADV MOTIVAT
   BECKMANN J, 1994, UNPUB DISTRACTION DI
   Blanton H, 1997, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V23, P684, DOI 10.1177/0146167297237002
   Brunstein JC, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P395, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.2.395
   BUTTERFIELD EC, 1964, PSYCHOL BULL, V62, P309, DOI 10.1037/h0039873
   Carver C. S., 1981, ATTENTION SELF REGUL
   CARVER CS, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P19, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.97.1.19
   Dijksterhuis A, 1996, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P271, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1996.0013
   DRENTH JD, 1969, VAT 69 VERBALE AANLE
   Dutton KA, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P139, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.73.1.139
   EMMONS RA, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P292, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.2.292
   EMMONS RA, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1040, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1040
   Fazio R. H., 1990, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V11, P74
   Fein S, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P31, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.1.31
   Freud S., 1949, COLLECTED PAPERS, V4
   Gollwitzer P. M., 1996, PSYCHOL ACTION LINKI, P27
   Gollwitzer P. M., 1996, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, P361
   Gollwitzer P.M., 1998, MOTIVATION SELF REGU, P389, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511527869.017
   GOSCHKE T, 1993, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V19, P1211, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.19.5.1211
   GREEN DM, 1966, SIGNAL DETECTION THE
   GREENBERG J, 1993, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P229, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1993.1010
   GREENBERG J, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P273, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.49.1.273
   GREENWALD AG, 1995, PSYCHOL REV, V102, P4, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.102.1.4
   HASS RG, 1992, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V18, P786
   HEATHERTON TF, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P895, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.60.6.895
   Heckhausen H., 1991, MOTIVATION ACTION
   Herman C. Peter, 1993, HDB MENTAL CONTROL, P491
   Higgins E. T., 1996, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, P133
   HOORENS V, 1990, PSYCHOL BELG, V30, P23
   Kenny D. A., 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V1, P233
   Kitayama S, 1997, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V23, P736, DOI 10.1177/0146167297237006
   KLINGER E, 1975, PSYCHOL REV, V82, P1, DOI 10.1037/h0076171
   Klinger E., 1971, STRUCTURE FUNCTIONS
   KOOLE SL, 1998, UNPUB WHATS NAME EVI
   KUHL J, 1986, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V95, P247, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.95.3.247
   Kuhl J., 1994, VOLITION PERSONALITY, P127
   KUHL J, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P1103, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.6.1103
   Kuhl J., 1994, VOLITION PERSONALITY
   Kuhl J., 1994, VOLITION PERSONALITY, P283
   Kuhl J., 1994, VOLITION PERSONALITY, P47
   Lepore SJ, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1030, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.5.1030
   Lewin K., 1935, DYNAMIC THEORY PERSO
   LINVILLE PW, 1985, SOC COGNITION, V3, P94, DOI 10.1521/soco.1985.3.1.94
   Lissner K, 1933, PSYCHOL FORSCH, V18, P218, DOI 10.1007/BF02409632
   LIU TJ, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P531, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.3.531
   MACRAE CN, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P808, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.5.808
   MAHLER V, 1933, PSYCHOL FORSCH, V18, P26
   Marrow AJ, 1938, J GEN PSYCHOL, V19, P3
   MARTIN L L, 1989, P306
   MARTIN LL, 1996, ADV SOC COG, V9, P1
   MATHEWS A, 1985, BEHAV RES THER, V23, P563, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(85)90104-4
   McIntosh W. D., 1992, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V14, P222
   MIKULINCER M, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P129, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.1.129
   NEELY JH, 1977, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V106, P226, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.106.3.226
   NOLENHOEKSEMA S, 1987, PSYCHOL BULL, V101, P259, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.101.2.259
   NOLENHOEKSEMA S, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P115, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.1.115
   NUTTIN JM, 1987, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V17, P381, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420170402
   NUTTIN JM, 1985, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V15, P353, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420150309
   POLLACK I, 1970, BEHAV RES METH INSTR, V2, P155, DOI 10.3758/BF03209289
   POLLACK I, 1964, PSYCHON SCI, V1, P125
   PYSZCZYNSKI T, 1985, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V11, P179, DOI 10.1177/0146167285112006
   PYSZCZYNSKI T, 1987, PSYCHOL BULL, V102, P122, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.102.1.122
   Schwarz N., 1996, PSYCHOL ACTION LINKI, P119
   SIMON L, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P247, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.2.247
   Srull T. K., 1986, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, P503
   Steele C. M., 1988, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V21, P261, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60229-4
   STEELE CM, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P885, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.6.885
   STEELE CM, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P5, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.45.1.5
   Stone J, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P54, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.1.54
   TAYLOR SE, 1989, SOC COGNITION, V7, P174, DOI 10.1521/soco.1989.7.2.174
   TESSER A, 1991, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V27, P501, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(91)90023-Y
   TESSER A, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P442, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.3.442
   Tesser A., 1996, PSYCHOL ACTION LINKI, P48
   ULEMAN JS, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P490, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.3.490
   VALLACHER RR, 1987, PSYCHOL REV, V94, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.94.1.3
   VANBERGEN A, 1968, TASK INTERRUPTION
   WEGNER DM, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P782, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.68.5.782
   WEGNER DM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P5, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.53.1.5
   WEGNER DM, 1994, PSYCHOL REV, V101, P34, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.101.1.34
   WEGNER DM, 1989, WHITE BEARS OTHER UN
   WENZLAFF RM, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P882, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.6.882
   WENZLAFF RM, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P500, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.4.500
   Wicklund R. A., 1982, SYMBOLIC SELF COMPLE
   Wortman C. B., 1975, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V8, P277, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60253-1
   WYER RS, 1983, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V19, P540, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(83)90015-X
   Zeigarnik B, 1927, PSYCHOL FORSCH, V9, P1
NR 96
TC 141
BP 111
EP 125
PY 1999
PD JUL
VL 77
IS 1
DI 10.1037/0022-3514.77.1.111
GA 219GC
UT WOS:000081598700008
ER

PT J
AU Mikulincer, M
   Sheffi, E
AF Mikulincer, M
   Sheffi, E
TI Adult attachment style and cognitive reactions to positive affect: A
   test of mental categorization and creative problem solving
SO MOTIVATION AND EMOTION
J9 MOTIV EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 Bar Ilan Univ, Dept Psychol, IL-52900 Ramat Gan, Israel.
RP Mikulincer, M, Bar Ilan Univ, Dept Psychol, IL-52900 Ramat Gan, Israel.
ID INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; MOOD; INFORMATION; STRATEGIES; PERFORMANCE;
   PHYSICIANS; RESPONSES; COUPLES; SUPPORT; SEEKING
AB Three studies examined the moderating effect of attachment style on cognitive reactions to positive affect inductions. In Study 1 (N = 110), participants completed attachment style scales, were asked to retrieve a happy or a neutral memory and, then, performed a categorization task. Study 2 (N = 120) used the same affect induction, while examining creative problem solving in the Remote Associates Test. Study 3 (N = 120) replicated Study 2, while using another affect induction (watching a comedy film) and controlling for trait anxiety scores. Overall, securely attached persons reacted to positive affect with broader categorization and better performance in creative problem-solving tasks. Anxious-ambivalent persons showed air opposite pattern of cognitive reactions to positive affect, and avoidant persons showed no difference in their cognitive reactions to positive and neutral affect inductions. The discussion emphasizes rite role that attachment-related strategies of affect regulation may play in episodes of positive affect.
CR AINSWORTH MDS, 1973, COMPETENT INFANT
   Aspinwall LG, 1998, MOTIV EMOTION, V22, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1023080224401
   BARTHOLOMEW K, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P226, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.2.226
   Birnbaum GE, 1997, J SOC PERS RELAT, V14, P643, DOI 10.1177/0265407597145004
   BOUCHER J, 1969, J VERB LEARN VERB BE, V8, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5371(69)80002-2
   Bowlby J., 1973, ATTACHMENT LOSS SEPA
   Bowlby J., 1969, ATTACHMENT LOSS ATTA
   Bowlby J., 1980, ATTACHMENT LOSS SADN
   BOWLDY J, 1988, SECURE BASE CLIN APP
   BRENNAN K, 1995, PERSONALITY SOCIAL P, V21, P567
   Brennan K. A., 1998, ATTACHMENT THEORY CL, P46
   Collins N. L., 1994, ADV PERSONAL RELATIO, V5, P53
   DOZIER M, 1992, CHILD DEV, V63, P1473, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1992.tb01708.x
   ESTRADA CA, 1994, MOTIV EMOTION, V18, P285, DOI 10.1007/BF02856470
   Estrada CA, 1997, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V72, P117, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1997.2734
   Feeney BC, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P255, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.2.255
   Fraley R. C., 1998, ATTACHMENT THEORY CL, P77
   Fraley RC, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1198, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.5.1198
   Fraley RC, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1080, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.5.1080
   Fuendeling JM, 1998, J SOC PERS RELAT, V15, P291, DOI 10.1177/0265407598153001
   Green-Hennessy S, 1998, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V5, P449, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.1998.tb00182.x
   HAZAN C, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P511, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.3.511
   Hirt ER, 1997, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P602, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1997.1335
   Hirt ER, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P245, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.2.245
   ISEN AM, 1987, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60415-3
   ISEN AM, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1
   ISEN AM, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1206, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.6.1206
   ISEN AM, 1991, MED DECIS MAKING, V11, P221, DOI 10.1177/0272989X9101100313
   ISEN AM, 1992, MOTIV EMOTION, V16, P65, DOI 10.1007/BF00996487
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   KOTLER T, 1994, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V67, P237
   Lewis M, 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P261
   MARTIN LL, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P317, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.3.317
   MEDNICK MT, 1964, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V69, P84, DOI 10.1037/h0045994
   Mikulincer M, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P1217, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.5.1217
   MIKULINCER M, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P273, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.2.273
   Mikulincer M, 1997, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V10, P109, DOI 10.1080/10615809708249297
   Mikulincer M., 1998, ATTACHMENT THEORY CL, P143
   Mikulincer M, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P436, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.2.436
   MIKULINCER M, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P817, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.5.817
   Mikulincer M, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.2.513
   MIKULINCER M, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P917, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.5.917
   Mikulincer M., 1995, PERSONALITY SOCIAL P, V21, P408, DOI DOI 10.1177/0146167295214011
   MURRAY N, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P411, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.3.411
   LEVIN I, 1978, MEGAMOT, V24, P87
   PISTOLE MC, 1995, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V36, P53
   PRETTY GH, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P1241, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.46.6.1241
   PRIEL B, 1995, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V19, P235, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(95)91936-T
   RADECKIBUSH C, 1993, J SOC PERS RELAT, V10, P569, DOI 10.1177/0265407593104006
   ROSCH E, 1975, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V104, P192, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.104.3.192
   Sarason I. G., 1975, STRESS ANXIETY, V2, P27
   Schwarz N., 1996, PSYCHOL ACTION LINKI, P119
   Shaver P. R., 1993, ADV PERSONAL RELATIO, V4, P29
   SHOWERS C, 1985, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V36, P275
   SIMPSON JA, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P434, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.3.434
   Spielberger C. D., 1970, MANUAL STATE TRAIT
   TROPE Y, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P646, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.4.646
   WEGENER DT, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P1034, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.6.1034
NR 58
TC 52
BP 149
EP 174
PY 2000
PD SEP
VL 24
IS 3
DI 10.1023/A:1005606611412
GA 399PF
UT WOS:000166821000001
ER

PT J
AU Slutsky, B
AF Slutsky, B
TI 'Happiness' (Original Russian followed by English translation)
SO ANTIGONISH REVIEW
J9 ANTIGONISH REV
LA Russian
DT Poetry
NR 0
TC 0
BP 116
EP 117
PY 2000
PD WIN
IS 120
GA 306GA
UT WOS:000086587900041
ER

PT J
AU Gazeley, I
   Langhamer, C
AF Gazeley, Ian
   Langhamer, Claire
TI The Meanings of Happiness in Mass Observation's Bolton
SO HISTORY WORKSHOP JOURNAL
J9 HIST WORKSHOP J
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Gazeley, Ian; Langhamer, Claire] Univ Sussex, Dept Hist, Brighton BN1 9RH, E Sussex, England.
RP Gazeley, I, Univ Sussex, Dept Hist, Brighton BN1 9RH, E Sussex, England.
EM i.s.gazeley@sussex.ac.uk; c.l.langhamer@sussex.ac.uk
ID INCOME
AB We describe the factors which according to competition entrants determined individual happiness. These were remarkably stable across age groups and gender. Economic security emerged as the dominant consideration, whilst personal pleasure was represented as playing little part in generating happiness. A detailed analysis of the happiness letters and questionnaires suggests that introspective and relational factors were also important determinants of well-being. We demonstrate that these introspective factors were framed by an individual's personal moral framework and that relational factors were under-pinned by gendered conceptions of domestic happiness.
CR Abrams Mark, 1951, SOCIAL SURVEYS SOCIA, P105
   Ahmed Sara, 2010, PROMISE HAPPINESS, P5
   Alan Armstrong W., 1972, 19 CENTURY SOC ESSAY
   Alexander S., 2007, HIST WORKSHOP J, P297
   [Anonymous], 1921, TIMES, P7
   [Anonymous], 1937, DAILY MIRROR    1122, P12
   [Anonymous], VIS BRIT TIM
   [Anonymous], 1938, BOLTON EVENING  0428, P1
   [Anonymous], 1937, MAY 12 MASS OBSERVAT
   [Anonymous], 1930, TIMES, P13
   [Anonymous], 1938, BOLTON EVENING  0429, P1
   [Anonymous], 2011, HAPPINESS EC W UNPUB
   [Anonymous], 1938, BOLTON EVENING  0514, P1
   [Anonymous], 1936, TIMES, P19
   [Anonymous], 1938, NEWSPAPER PRESS DIRE
   [Anonymous], 1938, BOLTON EVENING  0502, P1
   [Anonymous], 1937, DAILY MIRROR    1120, P11
   [Anonymous], 1937, DAILY MIRROR    1125, P14
   [Anonymous], 1934, DAILY MIRROR    0407, P12
   Anthony Wrigley E., PST SYSTEM CLASSIFYI
   Bloome David, 1993, 1 MASS OBS ARCH
   Brown Callum, 2001, DEATH CHRISTIAN BRIT
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   Cantril H, 1934, PSYCHOL BULL, V31, P297, DOI 10.1037/h0075204
   Clark AE, 2008, J ECON LIT, V46, P95, DOI 10.1257/jel.46.1.95
   Cross Gary, 1990, WORKTOWNERS BLACKPOO, P38
   Daunton Martin, 2001, MEANINGS MODERNITY B
   Davies A., 1992, LEISURE GENDER POVER
   Dearden Harold, 1925, SCI HAPPINESS, P12
   Easterlin Richard A., DAEDALUS, V133, p[26, 27]
   Ford Percy, 1934, WORK WEALTH MODERN P
   Ford Percy, 1935, NEW SURVEY LONDON LI
   Ford Percy, 1934, SOCIAL SURVEY MERSEY
   Fowler David, 1995, 1 TEENAGERS LIFESTYL
   Garside W. R., 1990, BRIT UNEMPLOYMENT 19, P5
   Giddens A, 1991, MODERNITY SELF IDENT
   Great Britain Historical GIS (Geographic Information System) Project, VIS BRIT TIM
   Gurney P, 1997, J HIST SEXUALITY, V8, P256
   Hagerty MR, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V64, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1024790530822
   Halliwell Leslie, 1985, SEATS ALL PARTS, P12
   Harrisson Tom, 1937, MASS OBSERVATION, P43
   Harrisson Tom, 1961, BRITAIN REVISITED, P26
   Hilton Matthew, 2006, OXFORD DICT NATL BIO
   Hinton, 2010, 9 WARTIME LIVES, P205
   Hinton James, 1937, OXFORD DICT NATL BIO
   Hoggart Richard, 1957, USES LITERACY, V1992, P29
   Houlbrook, 2010, PAST PRESENT, V207, p[215, 249]
   Hubble Nick, 2006, MASS OBSERVATION EVE, P135
   Huxley Aldous, 2007, BRAVE NEW WORLD
   Jolly Margaretta, 2005, LIFE WRIT, V2, p[91, 94]
   Jolly Margaretta, 1997, DEAR LAUGHING MOTORB, P27
   Kushner Tony, 2004, WE EUROPEANS MASS OB
   Lang Marjory Louise, 1999, WOMEN MADE NEWS FEMA, P115
   Langhamer C., 2000, WOMENS LEISURE ENGLA
   Lavard Richard, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE, P29
   Lynd Robert S., 1929, MIDDLETOWN STUDY MOD
   Mass-Observation, 1943, PUB PEOPL, P18
   Mass-Observation, 1987, PUB PEOPL, P18
   Mitchell Margaret, 1985, HIST WORKSHOP J, V19, P105, DOI 10.1093/hwj/19.1.105
   Nixon Edna, 1946, J HILTON STORY HIS L
   Nott James J., 2002, MUSIC PEOPLE POPULAR, P159
   Obelkevich James, 1987, SOCIAL HIST LANGUAGE
   Observation Mass, 1987, PUB PEOPL, P1
   Offer A, 2006, CHALLENGE AFFLUENCE
   Orwell George, 1968, MY COUNTRY RIGHT LEF, V2, P56
   Porter Roy, 1997, REWRITING SELF HIST
   Priestley J. B., 1934, ENGLISH JOURNEY, P262
   Priestley J. B., 1968, ENGLISH JOURNEY, P262
   Reder M. W, 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E
   Richards Jeffrey, 1987, MASS OBSERVATION MOV, P5
   Roberts Elizabeth, 1986, LABOUR LOVE WOMENS E, P223
   Rowntree Benjamin Seebohm, 1941, POVERTY PROGR 2 SOCI
   Russell Bertrand, 1930, CONQUEST HAPPINESS, P143
   Sheffield Social Survey Committee, 1933, SURV STAND LIV SHEFF
   Smith Llewellyn, NEW SURVEY LONDON LI, V3, P98
   Stanley Nick, 1981, THESIS CNAA
   Stevenson Betsey, 2008, BROOKINGS PAPERS EC
   Thomson M, 2006, PSYCHOL SUBJECTS IDE
   Tout Herbert, 1938, STANDARD LIVING BRIS
   Walton John K., 1987, LANCASHIRE SOCIAL HI, P346
   WEBSTER C, 1985, PAST PRESENT, P204
   WEBSTER C, 1982, HIST WORKSHOP J, P110
   Winter Jay, 1979, J EUR ECON HIST, V8, P439
NR 83
TC 0
BP 159
EP 189
PY 2013
PD SPR
IS 75
DI 10.1093/hwj/dbs015
GA 117PH
UT WOS:000316965100008
ER

PT J
AU Wahl, HW
AF Wahl, Hans-Werner
TI The Psychological Challenge of Late-Life Vision Impairment: Concepts,
   Findings, and Practical Implications
SO JOURNAL OF OPHTHALMOLOGY
J9 J OPHTHALMOL
LA English
DT Review
C1 Heidelberg Univ, Inst Psychol, Dept Psychol Aging Res, D-69115 Heidelberg, Germany.
RP Wahl, HW, Heidelberg Univ, Inst Psychol, Dept Psychol Aging Res, Bergheimer Str 20, D-69115 Heidelberg, Germany.
EM h.w.wahl@psychologie.uni-heidelberg.de
ID AGE-RELATED VISION; FLEXIBLE GOAL ADJUSTMENT; QUALITY-OF-LIFE; MACULAR
   DEGENERATION; OLDER-ADULTS; EVERYDAY COMPETENCE; VISUAL IMPAIRMENT;
   PSYCHOSOCIAL INTERVENTION; PERCEIVED OVERPROTECTION; DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS
AB The intention is to summarize the body of evidence speaking to the psychological challenges faced by visually impaired older adults, as well as their coping efforts. This evidence is substantiated by a rich set of concepts, theories, and empirical findings that have accumulated under the umbrella of age-related psychoophthalmology (APO). I introduce the field of APO and continue with a discussion of important concepts and theories for a better understanding of adaptational processes in visually impaired older adults. I then summarize the most relevant and most recent data from four areas: (1) everyday competence, (2) cognitive functioning, (3) social functioning, and (4) subjective well-being-related outcomes, depression, and adaptational processes. Thereafter, major insights related to the current state-of-the art psychosocial interventions with visuallyimpaired older adults are reviewed. I close with the need that the public health community should become more aware of and address the psychosocial needs of visually impaired older adults.
CR Anstey KJ, 2001, GERONTOLOGY, V47, P289, DOI 10.1159/000052814
   Antonucci T. C., 2001, HDB PSYCHOL AGING, P427
   Baltes M. M., 1999, BERLIN AGING STUDY A, P384
   Baltes MM, 1996, HEALTH COMMUN, V8, P217, DOI 10.1207/s15327027hc0803_3
   Baltes P. B., 1999, BERLIN AGING STUDY A
   Baltes P. B., 1987, ENCY AGING, P379
   Baltes PB, 1997, PSYCHOL AGING, V12, P12, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.12.1.12
   Becker S, 2005, GERONTOLOGIST, V45, P739
   Bennion AE, 2012, SOC SCI MED, V75, P976, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2012.04.023
   Birk T, 2004, GERONTOLOGIST, V44, P836
   Birren J. E., 1964, PSYCHOL AGING
   Boerner K, 2007, HUM DEV, V50, P171, DOI 10.1159/000103358
   Boerner K, 2004, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V59, pP35
   Boerner K, 2010, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V70, P163, DOI 10.2190/AG.70.2.d
   Boerner K, 2010, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V65, P22, DOI 10.1093/geronb/gbp098
   BRANDTSTADTER J, 1990, PSYCHOL AGING, V5, P58, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.5.1.58
   Brennan M, 2005, GERONTOLOGIST, V45, P337
   Brown RL, 2011, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V66, P364, DOI 10.1093/geronb/gbr015
   Burmedi D., 2002, VISUAL IMPAIRMENT RE, V4, P15, DOI DOI 10.1076/VIMR.4.1.15.15633
   Burmedi D, 2002, VISUAL IMPAIRMENT RE, V4, P47, DOI DOI 10.1076/VIMR.4.1.47.15634
   Carstensen LL, 2006, SCIENCE, V312, P1913, DOI 10.1126/science.1127488
   Casten R, 2008, J VISUAL IMPAIR BLIN, V102, P591
   Charles S. T., 2011, HDB PSYCHOL AGING, P295, DOI 10.1016/B978-0-12-380882-0.00019-X
   Cimarolli VR, 2013, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V28, P369, DOI 10.1080/08870446.2012.729835
   Cimarolli VR, 2005, J VISUAL IMPAIR BLIN, V99, P521
   Cimarolli VR, 2006, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V51, P338, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.51.4.338
   Cimarolli VR, 2006, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V61, pS18
   Clay OJ, 2009, J AGING HEALTH, V21, P547, DOI 10.1177/0898264309333326
   Colcombe S, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P125, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.t01-1-01430
   Crews JE, 2004, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V94, P823, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.94.5.823
   Diehl M, 2004, ANNU REV GERONTOL GE, V23, P130
   Diehl MK, 2010, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V65, P340, DOI 10.1093/geronb/gbp110
   Edwards JD, 2005, AGING MENT HEALTH, V9, P262, DOI 10.1080/13607860412331336788
   Eklund K, 2005, DISABIL REHABIL, V27, P1203, DOI 10.1080/09638280500052716
   Fozard J. L., 1990, HDB PSYCHOL AGING, P150
   Fozard J.L., 2001, HDB PSYCHOL AGING, P241
   Galton Francis, 1885, J ANTHR I, V14, P205, DOI 10.2307/2841978
   Galton Francis, 1885, J ANTHR I, V14, p[275, 278], DOI 10.2307/2841985
   GREIG DE, 1986, J VISUAL IMPAIR BLIN, V80, P985
   HECKHAUSEN J, 1995, PSYCHOL REV, V102, P284, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.102.2.284
   Heckhausen J, 2010, PSYCHOL REV, V117, P32, DOI 10.1037/a0017668
   Henderson RD, 2011, INTELLIGENCE, V39, P148, DOI 10.1016/j.intell.2011.02.005
   Heyl V, 2010, J VISUAL IMPAIR BLIN, V104, P391
   Heyl V, 2001, J VISUAL IMPAIR BLIN, V95, P739
   Heyl V, 2012, PSYCHOL AGING, V27, P510, DOI 10.1037/a0025471
   Heyl V, 2007, EUR PSYCHOL, V12, P119, DOI 10.1027/1016-9040.12.2.119
   Heyl V, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V74, P159, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-6522-3
   Higgins KE, 2003, GENERATIONS, V27, P57
   Holz F. G., 2003, ALTERSABHANGIGE MAKU
   Horowitz A, 1998, J VISUAL IMPAIR BLIN, V92, P30
   Horowitz A, 2005, AGING MENT HEALTH, V9, P563, DOI 10.1080/13607860500193500
   Kunzmann U, 2000, PSYCHOL AGING, V15, P511, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.15.3.511
   Lee L, 2008, AUSTRALAS J AGEING, V27, P170, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-6612.2008.00298.x
   Lindenberger U, 2009, PSYCHOL AGING, V24, P1, DOI 10.1037/a0014986
   Lindenberger U., 1994, ENCY INTELLIGENCE, V1, P52
   Lovden M, 2005, PSYCHOL AGING, V20, P423, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.20.3.423
   Mangione CM, 1998, ARCH OPHTHALMOL-CHIC, V116, P227
   Nachtegaal J, 2009, EAR HEARING, V30, P302, DOI 10.1097/AUD.0b013e31819c6e01
   Oeppen J, 2002, SCIENCE, V296, P1029, DOI 10.1126/science.1069675
   Owsley C., 2002, GERONTECHNOLOGY, V1, P220, DOI 10.4017/gt.2002.01.04.002.00
   Park DC, 2009, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V60, P173, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.59.103006.093656
   Pijnacker J, 2011, AGING NEUROPSYCHOL C, V18, P708, DOI 10.1080/13825585.2011.613451
   PINQUART M, 2011, BRIT J VISUAL IMPAIR, V29, P27, DOI 10.1177/0264619610389572
   Ragland DR, 2005, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V60, P399
   Rees G, 2010, DISABIL REHABIL, V32, P808, DOI 10.3109/09638280903304193
   Reinhardt JP, 2003, PSYCHOL AGING, V18, P770, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.18.4.770
   Reinhardt JP, 2009, AGING MENT HEALTH, V13, P367, DOI 10.1080/13607860902860912
   Reinhardt JP, 2000, J APPL GERONTOL, V19, P345
   Reinhardt JP, 1996, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V51, pP268
   Rovner BW, 2009, ALZHEIMERS DEMENT, V5, P12, DOI 10.1016/j.jalz.2008.06.001
   Rovner BW, 2009, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V17, P574, DOI 10.1097/JGP.0b013e31819a7f46
   Rovner Barry W, 2002, Am J Geriatr Psychiatry, V10, P305, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajgp.10.3.305
   Rovner BW, 2008, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V16, P454, DOI 10.1097/JGP.0b013e31816b7342
   RUDBERG MA, 1993, J GERONTOL, V48, pM261
   Salthouse TA, 1996, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V51, pP317
   Schieber F., 2006, HDB PSYCHOL AGING, P129, DOI DOI 10.1016/B978-012101264-9/50010-0
   Schilling O. K., 2012, J GERONTOLOGY
   Schilling OK, 2006, PSYCHOL AGING, V21, P703, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.21.4.703
   Schilling OK, 2011, PSYCHOL AGING, V26, P203, DOI 10.1037/a0021127
   Schneider JM, 2011, J AGING HEALTH, V23, P1309, DOI 10.1177/0898264311408418
   Silverstone B, 2000, LIGHTHOUSE HDB VISIO, VII
   WAGNER M, 1999, BERLIN AGING STUDY A, P282
   Wahl H. W., 2013, GERONTOLOGIST
   Wahl HW, 1999, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V54, pP304
   Wahl HW, 2006, J VISUAL IMPAIR BLIN, V100, P533
   Wahl HW, 2008, OPHTHALMOLOGE, V105, P735, DOI 10.1007/s00347-008-1724-0
   Wahl HW, 2004, PSYCHOL AGING, V19, P235, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.19.1.235
   Wahl HW, 2012, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V67, P687, DOI 10.1093/geronb/gbs002
   Wahl HW, 2003, GENERATIONS, V27, P39
   Wahl HW, 2003, EUR PSYCHOL, V8, P168, DOI 10.1027//1016-9040.8.3.168
   Wahl HW, 2007, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V62, pP90
   Wahl HW, 1999, GERONTOLOGIST, V39, P140
   Wahl H.-W., 2000, LIGHTHOUSE HDB VISIO, V1069-1087
   Wahl H.-W., 2007, ENCY GERONTOLOGY AGE, P494, DOI 10.1016/B0-12-370870-2/00062-7
   Wang SW, 2008, CLIN REHABIL, V22, P816, DOI 10.1177/0269215508091435
   WEALE RA, 1987, EYE, V1, P217
   Willis SL, 2006, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V296, P2805, DOI 10.1001/jama.296.23.2805
   Wong TY, 2007, LANCET, V370, P204, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(07)61104-0
NR 98
TC 0
AR 278135
PY 2013
DI 10.1155/2013/278135
GA 132RV
UT WOS:000318087300001
ER

PT J
AU ELM, T
AF ELM, T
TI HAPPINESS AND LITERATURE, NEW EVIDENCE OF AN OLD AFFINITY + CONTEMPORARY
   GERMAN LITERATURE
SO WEIMARER BEITRAGE
J9 WEIMARER BEITR
LA German
DT Article
CR ARISTOTLE, NIKOMACHISCHE ETHIK
   CAMUS A, MYTHOS VON SISYPHOS
   DESSAUER F, 1956, STREIT TECHNIK
   GOETHE JWV, WERTHER
   HACKENESCH C, 1989, GLUCK KURSBUCH, V95, P30
   HEGEL GWF, VORLESUNGEN UBER DIE
   HEGEL GWF, 1935, SAMTLICHE WERKE, V11, P56
   HINSKE N, 1971, GLUCK ENTTAUSCHUNG, P222
   KANT I, GRUNDLEGUNG ZUR META
   KANT I, 1986, WERKE, V4, P417
   KIERKEGAARD S, WIEDEHOLUNG
   KIERKEGAARD S, ENTWEDER/ODER
   KIERKEGAARD S, KRANKHEIT TODE
   KIERKEGAARD S, WIEDERHOLUNG EIN VER
   KOSELLECK R, 1985, NEUZEIT SEMANTIK MOD
   KOSELLECK R, 1985, VERGANGENE ZUKUNFT S, P349
   LEIBNIZ GWV, NEUE ABHANDLUNGEN UB
   LUBBE H, 1986, TECHNOLOGISCHES ZEIT, P212
   MARQUARD O, 1978, FRAGE GLUCK, P93
   MEIER C, 1990, DTSCH GESCHERINNERUN, P121
   NADOLNY S, 1990, ENTDECKUNG LANGSAMKE
   Nietzsche Friedrich, ALSO SPRACH ZARATHUS
   Ritter Joachim, 1974, HIST WORTERBUCH PHIL, V3
   ROUSSEAU JJ, ABHANDLUNG UBER URSP
   ROUSSEAU JJ, ABHANDLUNG UBER WISS
   VIRILLO P, 1989, NEGATIVE HORIZONT BE
   WEISCHEDEL W, 1976, PHILOS HINTERTREPPE
   WITTGENSTEIN L, 1960, SCHRIFTEN
   1987, HISTORIKERSTRET DOKU
NR 29
TC 0
BP 853
EP 865
PY 1991
VL 37
IS 6
GA GD206
UT WOS:A1991GD20600004
ER

PT J
AU Armon, G
   Melamed, S
   Shirom, A
AF Armon, Galit
   Melamed, Samuel
   Shirom, Arie
TI The Relationship of the Job Demands-Control-Support Model with Vigor
   across Time: Testing for Reciprocality
SO APPLIED PSYCHOLOGY-HEALTH AND WELL BEING
J9 APPL PSYCHOL-HLTH WE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Armon, Galit] Univ Haifa, Dept Psychol, IL-31999 Haifa, Israel.
   [Melamed, Samuel] Acad Coll Tel Aviv Yaffo, Tel Aviv, Israel.
   [Shirom, Arie] Tel Aviv Univ, Tel Aviv, Israel.
RP Armon, G, Univ Haifa, Dept Psychol, IL-31999 Haifa, Israel.
EM galitarmon@psy.haifa.ac.il
DE active learning hypothesis; Job Demands-Control-Support model;
   longitudinal study; positive affect; vigor
ID PHYSICAL HEALTH; 5-FACTOR MODEL; SOCIOECONOMIC-STATUS;
   CONSTRUCT-VALIDITY; CHRONIC DISEASES; POSITIVE AFFECT; RESOURCE LOSS;
   MINI-MARKERS; DAILY DIARY; STRESS
AB We used a longitudinal design to investigate the hypotheses that the components of the Job Demands-Control-Support model and changes in their levels over time predict subsequent changes in levels of positive affect of vigor over time, and vice versa. Our study was conducted on a sample of adults working in a variety of occupations (N = 909, 68% men) at three points in time (T1, T2, and T3), over a period of about four years, controlling for neuroticism and other potential confounding variables. Job control at T1 and increase in its levels from T1 to T2 predicted an increase from T2 to T3 in the levels of vigor, whereas for social support, only its level at T1 predicted an increase from T2 to T3 in levels of vigor. An increase from T1 to T2 in levels of job demands predicted an increase from T2 to T3 in levels of vigor only for those rated low on neuroticism. Vigor at T1 predicted an increase from T2 to T3 in levels of job control and social support, but not changes from T2 to T3 in levels of job demands. The reciprocal causal relationship between job resources and vigor exists regardless of the demands of the work environment.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Armon G, 2010, APPL PSYCHOL-HLTH WE, V2, P65, DOI 10.1111/j.1758-0854.2009.01027.x
   Armon G, 2011, J PERS ASSESS, V93, P618, DOI 10.1080/00223891.2011.608753
   Bakker A. B., 2007, J MANAGERIAL PSYCHOL, V22, P309, DOI DOI 10.1108/02683940710733115
   Baum A, 1999, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V896, P131, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1999.tb08111.x
   Billings DW, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P131, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.1.131
   BRIEF AP, 1988, J APPL PSYCHOL, V73, P193, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.73.2.193
   Britt TW, 2006, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P2100, DOI 10.1111/j.0021-9029.2006.00096.x
   Carmeli A, 2009, J APPL PSYCHOL, V94, P1553, DOI 10.1037/a0016429
   Catalano R., 1991, SOCIAL CONTEXT COPIN, P79
   Connor-Smith JK, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V93, P1080, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.93.6.1080
   CORTINA JM, 1993, J MANAGE, V19, P915, DOI 10.1177/014920639301900411
   Crawford ER, 2010, J APPL PSYCHOL, V95, P834, DOI 10.1037/a0019364
   Daniels K, 2008, HUM RELAT, V61, P845, DOI 10.1177/0018726708093543
   Daniels K, 2005, J VOCAT BEHAV, V66, P219, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2004.10.004
   Daniels K, 2009, J APPL PSYCHOL, V94, P1003, DOI 10.1037/a0015517
   de Lange Annet H, 2003, J Occup Health Psychol, V8, P282, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.8.4.282
   deJonge J, 1997, INT J STRESS MANAGE, V4, P235, DOI 10.1023/B:IJSM.0000008152.85798.90
   de Lange AH, 2005, SCAND J WORK ENV HEA, V31, P3
   Donders NCGM, 2007, INT ARCH OCC ENV HEA, V80, P577, DOI 10.1007/s00420-006-0168-6
   Dormann C, 2001, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V8, P575, DOI 10.1207/S15328007SEM0804_04
   Downey R.G., 2012, APPL PSYCHOL-HLTH WE, V4, P77
   Edwards JR, 2008, ACAD MANAG ANN, V2, P167, DOI 10.1080/19416520802211503
   Fischer AH, 2004, EMOTION, V4, P87, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.4.1.87
   Fisher CD, 2000, J ORGAN BEHAV, V21, P185, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(200003)21:2<185::AID-JOB34>3.0.CO;2-M
   Fredrickson BL, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P365, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.365
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P678, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.7.678
   French J. R. P., 1982, MECH JOB STRESS STRA
   Gallo LC, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P10, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.129.1.10
   Ganster D.C., 2010, NEW DEV THEORETICAL, V8, P237
   Grant AM, 2010, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V111, P13, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2009.07.003
   Grant AM, 2010, APA HDB IND ORG PSYC, V1, P417
   Hackman J. R., 1980, WORK REDESIGN
   Hausser JA, 2010, WORK STRESS, V24, P1, DOI 10.1080/02678371003683747
   Heaphy ED, 2008, ACAD MANAGE REV, V33, P137
   Hendriks J. M., 2003, EUROPEAN J PERSONALI, V17, P347
   Hobfoll SE, 2002, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V6, P307, DOI 10.1037//1089-2680.6.4.307
   Hobfoll SE, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P632, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.632
   HOBFOLL SE, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P513, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.44.3.513
   Jr Costa P. T., 1992, NEO PI R PROFESSIONA
   Karasek R, 1990, HLTH WORK STRESS PRO
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Lewis M., 2010, HDB EMOTIONS
   MCCRAE RR, 1992, J PERS, V60, P175, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1992.tb00970.x
   McNair D. M., 1971, MANUAL PROFILE MOOD
   Melamed S, 2011, STRESS HEALTH, V27, P272, DOI 10.1002/smi.1356
   Melamed S, 2006, PSYCHOL BULL, V132, P327, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.132.3.327
   Pitariu AH, 2010, J MANAGE, V36, P405, DOI 10.1177/0149206308331096
   Ployhart RE, 2010, J MANAGE, V36, P94, DOI 10.1177/0149206309352110
   Podsakoff NP, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P438, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.2.438
   Quinn RW, 2005, ACAD MANAGE REV, V30, P36
   Rennert G, 2001, ISRAEL MED ASSOC J, V3, P404
   RUSSELL JA, 1982, J RES PERS, V16, P447, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(82)90005-8
   SAUCIER G, 1994, J PERS ASSESS, V63, P506, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6303_8
   SCHAUFELI W. B., 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P71, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1015630930326
   Shirom A, 2011, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V15, P50, DOI 10.1037/a0021853
   Shirom A, 2010, PSYCHOSOM MED, V72, P727, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e3181eeb643
   Shirom A, 2010, WORK ENGAGEMENT: A HANDBOOK OF ESSENTIAL THEORY AND RESEARCH, P69
   Shirom A, 2000, J Occup Health Psychol, V5, P374, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.5.3.374
   Shirom A., 2009, J OCCUP HEALTH, V14, P346
   Shraga O, 2009, HUM RELAT, V62, P271, DOI 10.1177/0018726708100360
   Shrout PE, 2006, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V13, P115, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.2006.00108.x
   Smith MR, 2012, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V17, P116, DOI 10.1037/a0026064
   Sutin AR, 2010, J PERS, V78, P257, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2009.00615.x
   Thayer R. E., 1989, BIOPSYCHOLOGY MOOD A
   Thayer R.E., 2001, CALM ENERGY
   Thompson ER, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V45, P542, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.06.013
   Twisk J. W. R., 2003, APPL LONGITUDINAL DA
   Ursin H, 2010, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V34, P877, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2009.03.001
   Van der Doef M, 1999, WORK STRESS, V13, P87, DOI 10.1080/026783799296084
   van der Doef M, 1998, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V13, P909, DOI 10.1080/08870449808407440
   WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199206000-00002
   Watson D, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P567, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.3.567
   Watson D., 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P548
   Wells JD, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P1172, DOI 10.1177/01461672992512010
   Wong CS, 1998, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V71, P127
   Xanthopoulou D, 2009, J VOCAT BEHAV, V74, P235, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2008.11.003
   Yik MSM, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P600, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.77.3.600
   Yoon K, 2002, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V33, P217, DOI 10.1177/0022022102033003001
   Zapf D, 1996, J Occup Health Psychol, V1, P145, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.1.2.145
NR 80
TC 1
BP 276
EP 298
PY 2012
PD NOV
VL 4
IS 3
DI 10.1111/j.1758-0854.2012.01074.x
GA 061UR
UT WOS:000312874400002
ER

PT J
AU Banerji, A
   Magarkar, A
AF Banerji, Anirban
   Magarkar, Aniket
TI How happy is your web browsing? A model to quantify satisfaction of an
   Internet user searching for desired information
SO PHYSICA A-STATISTICAL MECHANICS AND ITS APPLICATIONS
J9 PHYSICA A
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Banerji, Anirban; Magarkar, Aniket] Univ Pune, Bioinformat Ctr, Pune 411007, Maharashtra, India.
RP Banerji, A, Univ Pune, Bioinformat Ctr, Pune 411007, Maharashtra, India.
EM anirbanab@gmail.com
DE Satisfaction of Internet user; Probabilistic model; Poisson flow; Random
   number of random terms; Satisfaction retention quotient
AB We feel happy when web browsing operations provide us with necessary information; otherwise, we feel bitter. How to measure this happiness (or bitterness)? How does the profile of happiness grow and decay during the course of web browsing? We propose a probabilistic framework that models the evolution of user satisfaction, on top of his/her continuous frustration at not finding the required information. It is found that the cumulative satisfaction profile of a web-searching individual can be modeled effectively as the sum of a random number of random terms, where each term is a mutually independent random variable, originating from 'memoryless' Poisson flow. Evolution of satisfaction over the entire time interval of a user's browsing was modeled using auto-correlation analysis. A utilitarian marker, a magnitude of greater than unity of which describes happy web-searching operations, and an empirical limit that connects user's satisfaction with his frustration level are proposed too. The presence of pertinent information in the very first page of a website and magnitude of the decay parameter of user satisfaction (frustration, irritation etc.) are found to be two key aspects that dominate the web user's psychology. The proposed model employed different combinations of decay parameter, searching time and number of helpful websites. The obtained results are found to match the results from three real-life case studies. (c) 2012 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Cahoy DO, 2007, THESIS CASE W RESERV
   Constantinides E, 2004, INTERNET RES, V14, P111, DOI 10.1108/10662240410530835
   Cox D. R., 1980, POINT PROCESSES
   Durkin M., 2004, INT J BANK MARKETING, V22, P484, DOI 10.1108/02652320410567917
   Feller W., 1957, INTRO PROBABILITY TH, V1
   Gnedenko BV, 1998, THEORY PROBABILITY
   Han I., 2003, ELECTRON COMMER R A, V1, P247, DOI 10.1016/S1567-4223(02)00017-0
   Khinchin A, 1960, MATH METHODS THEORY
   Konana P, 2005, DECIS SUPPORT SYST, V39, P505, DOI 10.1016/j.dss.2003.12.003
   Kovalenko I. N., 1996, MODELS RANDOM PROCES
   Lee E., 2005, INT J BANK MARKETING, V23, P414, DOI 10.1108/02652320510612483
   Li H., 1999, J COMPUTER MEDIATED, P5
   Mayerson A., 1968, ACTUARIAL SOC, V55, P175
   Perumal V., 2004, J INTERNET BANKING C, V9, P1
   Ross S. M., 2006, INTRO PROBABILITY MO
   Ross S. M., 1996, STOCHASTIC PROCESSES
   ROTCHANAKITUMNU.S, 2004, J ELECTRON COMMER RE, V5, P270
   Shergill G., 2005, J E BUSINESS, V5, P1
   Siu N., 2005, J INT CONSUMER MARKE, V17, P97
   Wentzel E., 1986, APPL PROBLEMS PROBAB
   Williamson K., 2006, International Journal of Technology and Human Interaction, V2, DOI 10.4018/jthi.2006100102
NR 21
TC 1
BP 4215
EP 4224
PY 2012
PD SEP 1
VL 391
IS 17
DI 10.1016/j.physa.2012.02.002
GA 959HD
UT WOS:000305302600003
ER

PT J
AU Baldwin, PJ
   Dodd, M
   Rennie, JS
AF Baldwin, PJ
   Dodd, M
   Rennie, JS
TI Young dentists - work, wealth, health and happiness
SO BRITISH DENTAL JOURNAL
J9 BRIT DENT J
LA English
DT Article
C1 Astley Ainslie Hosp, Working Minds Project, Edinburgh EH9 2HL, Midlothian, Scotland.
   Scottish Council Postgrad Med & Dent Educ, Edinburgh EH2 1EL, Midlothian, Scotland.
RP Baldwin, PJ, Astley Ainslie Hosp, Working Minds Project, Blackford Pavil,Grange Loan, Edinburgh EH9 2HL, Midlothian, Scotland.
ID GENERAL DENTAL PRACTITIONERS; STRESS; BURNOUT
AB Objective To determine the relationships between working conditions for new dental graduates and their mental and physical health.
   Design A cross-sectional postal survey.
   Subjects Graduates from the years 1991 and 1994 were selected to provide cohorts before and after the introduction of mandatory vocational training. A total of 232 graduates were sent questionnaires and 183 replied (77%): 90 men (49%) and 93 women (51%).
   Setting The cohorts came from all Scottish dental schools. When surveyed in 1996/1997, 66% were working in Scotland and 28% were in England. The rest were elsewhere in the UK or abroad.
   Measures Measures included a wide range of conditions at work: number of patients seen, pace of work, hours worked, attitudes to work, financial arrangements, alcohol consumption, sickness-absence, physical and mental health.
   Results There were significant differences between those working in general practice and those in hospital in terms of the hours, number of patients seen, feelings of competence and senior support. Methods of payment for treatment in general practice also revealed differences in perception of work: most pressure at work was associated with part NHS and part private funding. Mental health and alcohol consumption were equivalent to age-matched junior doctors, but increased psychological symptoms in female,dentists were significantly associated with the number of units of alcohol consumed.
   Conclusion Selected working conditions are associated with reported competence, stress and health among young dentists.
CR ATKINSON JM, 1991, BEHAV SCI DENT, V3, P60
   Baldwin PJ, 1998, BRIT DENT J, V185, P591, DOI 10.1038/sj.bdj.4809872
   BALDWIN PJ, 1997, YOUNG DOCTORS WORK H
   Baldwin PJ, 1998, BRIT DENT J, V185, P238, DOI 10.1038/sj.bdj.4809781
   CHAMBERS DW, 1994, CAN DENT ASSOC J, V22, P25
   COOPER CL, 1987, BRIT DENT J, V162, P77, DOI 10.1038/sj.bdj.4806030
   FIRTHCOZENS J, 1995, STRESS DOCTORS LONGI
   FIRTHCOZENS J, 1992, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V65, P61
   *GEN DENT COUNC, 1997, REACCR REC DENT PROF
   *GEN DENT COUNC, 1997, 1 5 YEARS UND DENT C
   GOLDBERG DP, 1979, PSYCHOL MED, V9, P139
   Humphris G, 1997, BRIT DENT J, V183, P15
   Newton JT, 1996, BRIT DENT J, V180, P329, DOI 10.1038/sj.bdj.4809080
   Norusis M.J., 1993, SPSS WINDOWS RELEASE
   OSBORNE D, 1994, BRIT DENT J, V177, P372, DOI 10.1038/sj.bdj.4808616
   Royal Colleges of Physicians Psychiatrists and General Pratictioners, 1995, ALC HEART PERSP SENS
   Wilson RF, 1998, BRIT DENT J, V184, P499, DOI 10.1038/sj.bdj.4809674
NR 17
TC 26
BP 30
EP 36
PY 1999
PD JAN 9
VL 186
IS 1
DI 10.1038/sj.bdj.4800010a
GA 159YH
UT WOS:000078202800018
ER

PT J
AU Myrtek, M
   Aschenbrenner, E
   Brugner, G
AF Myrtek, M
   Aschenbrenner, E
   Brugner, G
TI Emotions in everyday life: an ambulatory monitoring study with female
   students
SO BIOLOGICAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 BIOL PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Freiburg, Inst Psychol, Forschungsgrp Psychophysiol, D-79085 Freiburg, Germany.
RP Myrtek, M, Univ Freiburg, Inst Psychol, Forschungsgrp Psychophysiol, Belfortstr 20, D-79085 Freiburg, Germany.
EM myrtek@psychologie.uni-freiburg.de
DE Holter monitoring; heart rate; additional heart rate; physical activity;
   emotion; perception
ID AUTONOMIC CARDIAC CONTROL; HEART-RATE; STRESS; BLOCKADES; EXERCISE;
   STATE; MOOD
AB Additional heart rate as an indicator of emotional arousal was monitored throughout the day with a special ambulatory device. Fifty female students received acoustic feedback every 10-20 min. The feedback was based either on events (additional heart rate present) or was random without additional heart rate. Following the feedback the subjects were asked to disclose their emotions. The following emotions were listed on the display of the monitoring device: no emotion, happiness, anger, anxiety/fear, sadness, surprise, and disgust.
   The frequency and quality of the emotions were not different between event-related and random feedbacks, indicating that the subjects were not able to discriminate between events with and without additional heart rate correctly. Accordingly, the physiological profiles of the differing emotions compared to conditions with "no emotion" were equivocal. The psychological ratings of excitement and enjoyment, however, came up to expectations. The results show that cognitive schemata and personality dimensions are more important in emotion perception than physiological activation. (C) 2004 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR ANDERSON TW, 1984, INTRO MULTIVARIATE S, P164
   BERNTSON GG, 1994, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V31, P599, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1994.tb02352.x
   BLIX AS, 1974, AEROSPACE MED, V45, P1219
   Bradley M. M., 1993, STRUCTURE EMOTION, P48
   Burg Matthew M., 1993, Journal of the American College of Cardiology, V22, P440
   CACIOPPO JT, 1994, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V31, P586, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1994.tb02351.x
   Dimberg U, 1997, J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V11, P115
   Ekman P., 1994, NATURE EMOTION FUNDA, P243
   EKMAN P, 1992, COGNITION EMOTION, V6, P169, DOI 10.1080/02699939208411068
   Fahrenberg J., 2000, HANDANWEISUNG
   FAHRENBERG J, 1991, J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V5, P145
   Fahrenberg J, 1984, FREIBURGER PERSONLIC
   Fahrenberg J., 1994, FREIBURGER BESCHWERD
   FRIDLUND AJ, 1983, SOCIAL PSYCHOPHYSIOL, P163
   Frijda N. H., 1994, NATURE EMOTION FUNDA, P59
   Goldsmith HH, 1994, NATURE EMOTION FUNDA, P68
   GOTTDIENER JS, 1994, J AM COLL CARDIOL, V24, P1645
   HIJZEN TH, 1985, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V2, P273, DOI 10.1016/0167-8760(85)90005-4
   HOULE R, 1991, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V15, P261, DOI 10.1007/BF00986925
   JAIN D, 1995, AM J CARDIOL, V76, P31, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9149(99)80796-6
   JANCKE L, 1994, J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V8, P1
   JOHNSEN BH, 1995, J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V9, P193
   JOHNSTON DW, 1990, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V34, P21, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(90)90004-N
   Lang P. J., 1993, STRUCTURE EMOTION PS, P18
   Laux L., 1981, STATE TRAIT ANGSTINV
   Levenson R. W., 1994, NATURE EMOTION FUNDA, P252
   MESHKATI N, 1988, P101
   Myrtek M, 2000, J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V14, P106, DOI 10.1027//0269-8803.14.2.106
   Myrtek M, 1996, BIOL PSYCHOL, V42, P147, DOI 10.1016/0301-0511(95)05152-X
   MYRTEK M, 2000, FERNSEHEN SCHULE VER
   MYRTEK M, 2001, PROGR AMBULATORY ASS, P399
   Myrtek M., 1998, GESUNDE KRANKE KRANK
   MYRTEK M, 1986, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V23, P663, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1986.tb00690.x
   MYRTEK M, 1988, European Heart Journal, V9, P55
   MYRTEK M, 1990, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V10, P117, DOI 10.1016/0167-8760(90)90026-A
   MYRTEK M, 1994, ERGONOMICS, V37, P1195, DOI 10.1080/00140139408964897
   Myrtek M, 1996, J EARLY ADOLESCENCE, V16, P301, DOI 10.1177/0272431696016003003
   MYRTEK M, 1996, AMBULATORY ASSESSMEN, P115
   Myrtek M., 2004, HEART EMOTION AMBULA
   MYRTEK M, 1990, J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V4, P209
   Pennebaker JW, 1982, PSYCHOL PHYS SYMPTOM
   REISENZEIN R, 1983, PSYCHOL BULL, V94, P239, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.94.2.239
   RIME B, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P38, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.1.38
   ROTH DL, 1990, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V27, P694, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1990.tb03196.x
   SAS, 1990, SAS PROC GUID
   SCHACHTER S, 1962, PSYCHOL REV, V69, P379, DOI 10.1037/h0046234
   Schwartz Joseph E., 1994, Annals of Behavioral Medicine, V16, P210
   Schwenkmezger P., 1992, STATE TRAIT ARGERAUS
   Shapiro D, 1997, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V34, P399, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1997.tb02383.x
   STEMMLER G, 1989, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V26, P617, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1989.tb03163.x
   TURNER JR, 1988, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V25, P209, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1988.tb00990.x
   WILHELM P, 1997, VORSCHULKINDER FERNS
   WILSON BJ, 1991, COMMUN RES, V18, P283, DOI 10.1177/009365091018003001
   WILSON G F, 1988, P63
   WUNDT W, 1905, GRUNDZUGE PHYSL PSYC
NR 55
TC 8
BP 237
EP 255
PY 2005
PD MAR
VL 68
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2004.06.001
GA 892RI
UT WOS:000226667300005
ER

PT J
AU Dogan, T
   Tugut, N
   Golbasi, Z
AF Dogan, Tayfun
   Tugut, Nilufer
   Golbasi, Zehra
TI The Relationship Between Sexual Quality of Life, Happiness, and
   Satisfaction with Life in Married Turkish Women
SO SEXUALITY AND DISABILITY
J9 SEX DISABIL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Dogan, Tayfun] Nigde Univ, Dept Counselling Psychol, Fac Educ, Nigde, Turkey.
   [Tugut, Nilufer; Golbasi, Zehra] Cumhuriyet Univ, Dept Nursing, Fac Hlth Sci, TR-58140 Sivas, Turkey.
RP Golbasi, Z, Cumhuriyet Univ, Dept Nursing, Fac Hlth Sci, TR-58140 Sivas, Turkey.
EM tayfun@tayfundogan.net; nlfrtugut@gmail.com; zehragolbasi@gmail.com
DE Sexual quality of life; Sexual well-being; Happiness; Subjective
   well-being; Satisfaction with life; Turkish women
ID QUESTIONNAIRE; DYSFUNCTION; STUDENTS; SCALE
AB The quality of sexual life is based on a physical, relational, and emotional assessment of an individual. This study aimed to analyze the relationship between sexual quality of life, happiness, and satisfaction with life. The research comprised of 204 women, aged between 18 and 63. The average age of participants was 31.98. In this study, the sexual quality of life questionnaire-female, Oxford happiness questionnaire-short form, and satisfaction with life scale were used as data collection tools. The findings indicated that the sexual quality of life in women has a positive relationship with happiness and satisfaction with life. Therefore, sexual quality of life is a significant predictor of happiness and satisfaction with life. It also explains 19 % of the variance concerning happiness and 25 % of the variance regarding satisfaction with life. As a result, the findings obtained from the present study show that the sexual quality of life in women is important in relation to happiness and satisfaction with life.
CR Argyle M., 1989, RECENT ADV SOCIAL PS, P189
   Balon R, 2008, J SEX MARITAL THER, V34, P298, DOI 10.1080/00926230802096267
   Byers ES, 2005, J SEX RES, V42, P113
   Davison SL, 2009, J SEX MED, V6, P2690, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2009.01406.x
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dogan T., 2011, TURK PSIKOLOJIK DANI, V4, P165
   Duyan V, 2005, SEX ROLES, V52, P697, DOI 10.1007/s11199-005-3736-4
   Hair F.J., 1998, MULTIVARIATE DATA AN
   Higgins JA, 2011, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V101, P1643, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.2011.300154
   Hills P, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V33, P1073, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00213-6
   Holmberg D, 2010, J SEX RES, V47, P1, DOI 10.1080/00224490902898710
   Hooghe M, 2012, J SEX RES, V49, P264, DOI 10.1080/00224499.2010.551791
   Horne S., 2005, SEXUALITY RES SOCIAL, V2, P25, DOI 10.1525/srsp.2005.2.3.25
   Hoyle RH, 1995, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Incesu C, 2004, KLIN PSIKIYATRI, V3, P3
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Moore NB, 1997, J SEX MARITAL THER, V23, P29
   Oksuz E, 2006, J UROLOGY, V175, P654, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5347(05)00149-7
   Ozmen H. E, 1999, PSIKIYATRI DUNYASI, V2, P49
   Rosen RC, 2008, J SEX MARITAL THER, V34, P291, DOI 10.1080/00926230802096234
   Sahin NH, 2012, TURK PSIKIYATR DERG, V23, P18
   Sprecher S, 2002, J SEX RES, V39, P190
   Stephenson KR, 2010, J SEX MED, V7, P2458, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2010.01836.x
   Symonds T, 2005, J SEX MARITAL THER, V31, P385, DOI 10.1080/00926230591006502
   Taleporos G, 2002, SEX DISABIL, V20, P177, DOI 10.1023/A:1021493615456
   Trudel G, 2002, J SEX MARITAL THER, V28, P229, DOI 10.1080/009262302760328271
   Tufan A. E., 2010, PSIKIYATRIDE GUNCEL, V2, P443
   Tugut N., 2010, CUMHURIYET TIP DERGI, V32, P172
   Ventegodt S, 1998, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V27, P295, DOI 10.1023/A:1018655219133
   Yasar H., 2010, KLIN VE DENEYSEL ARA, V1, P235
   Yetim U, 1993, THESIS EGE U IZMIR
NR 33
TC 0
BP 239
EP 247
PY 2013
PD SEP
VL 31
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s11195-013-9302-z
GA 203AV
UT WOS:000323263500004
ER

PT J
AU Stones, MJ
   Kozma, A
   Hirdes, J
   Gold, D
   Arbuckle, T
   Kolopack, P
AF Stones, MJ
   Kozma, A
   Hirdes, J
   Gold, D
   Arbuckle, T
   Kolopack, P
TI Short happiness and affect research protocol (SHARP)
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 INST SOCIAL GERONTOL QUEBEC,QUEBEC CITY,PQ H4W 2T5,CANADA.
RP Stones, MJ, UNIV WATERLOO,DEPT HLTH STUDIES & GERONTOL,WATERLOO,ON N2L 3G1,CANADA.
ID STABILITY; SCALE; MUNSH
AB Issues in the measurement of subjective well-being (SWB) include the relative balance between scale brevity and measurement accuracy. Because accuracy is expected to vary negatively with the length of a scale, the brevity/accuracy trade-off has pragmatic implications for survey research.
   This article begins by examining minimal psychometric criteria to evaluate short measures of SWB. These criteria include content validity (i.e., four basic categories are cited), criterion validity, internal consistency, and test-retest reliability. Several measures frequently used in large-scale surveys are shown to fail against one or more of these criteria. Consequently, a new brief measure was developed and shown to satisfy all the criteria. It is termed the Short Happiness and Affect Research Protocol (SHARP). This measure contains 12-items derived from the Memorial University of Newfoundland Scale of Happiness (MUNSH), with the content balanced over positive and negative, and short-term (affective) and long-term (dispositional) components. The internal consistency, temporal stability, and criterion validity coefficients for the SHARP are comparable to those of the MUNSH, which is among the most accurate measures of self-reported SWB.
CR ANDREWS FM, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V25, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00727649
   ARBUCKLE TY, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P25, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.7.1.25
   ATKINSON T, 1982, SOC INDIC RES, V10, P113, DOI 10.1007/BF00302506
   BRADBURN NM, 1989, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   CHAMBERLAIN K, 1992, SOC INDIC RES, V26, P101, DOI 10.1007/BF00304394
   COSTA PT, 1987, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V78, P299
   COVAL M, 1985, CAN J AGING, V4, P101, DOI 10.1017/S0714980800015919
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   GOLD D, 1987, EXP AGING RES, V13, P197
   KOZMA A, 1978, CAN PSYCHOL REV, V19, P241, DOI 10.1037/h0081479
   KOZMA A, 1987, J GERONTOL, V42, P56
   KOZMA A, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P626
   Kozma A., 1983, CANADIAN J AGING, V2, P27, DOI 10.1017/S0714980800015610
   Kozma A., 1992, Social Indicators Research, V4, P293
   KOZMA A, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00384215
   KOZMA A, 1990, SOC INDIC RES, V22, P119, DOI 10.1007/BF00354836
   KOZMA A, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V17, P49, DOI 10.1007/BF00354112
   KOZMA A, 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN
   KOZMA A, 1980, J GERONTOL, V35, P906
   LANCE CE, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P69, DOI 10.1007/BF01078968
   LARSEN RJ, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V17, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00354108
   MCCULLOCH BJ, 1991, J GERONTOL, V46, P251
   Michalos A. C., 1991, GLOBAL REPORT STUDEN, VI
   PARVOT W, 1991, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V24, P35
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   ROGERS WL, 1988, PSYCHOL AGING, V3, P264
   STONES MJ, 1991, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V24, P13
   STONES MJ, 1985, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V17, P49
   STONES MJ, 1989, PSYCHOL AGING, V4, P113
   STONES MJ, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P159, DOI 10.1007/BF01207053
   Veenhoven R, 1984, CONDITIONS HAPPINESS
   VEENHOVEN R, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P33, DOI 10.1007/BF01078967
   VEENHOVEN R, 1994, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V33, P101
   1994, CANADIAN J AGING, V13, P470
NR 36
TC 16
BP 75
EP 91
PY 1996
PD JAN
VL 37
IS 1
DI 10.1007/BF00300270
GA UJ513
UT WOS:A1996UJ51300003
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Ben-Ezra, M
   Palgi, Y
   Shira, A
AF Ben-Ezra, Menachem
   Palgi, Yuval
   Shira, Amit
TI Late effect of the Second Lebanon War: Level of exposure and rates of
   comorbidity of posttraumatic stress symptoms and depresisve symptoms
   among Israelis from Northern
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF PSYCHIATRY
J9 EUR J PSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ben-Ezra, Menachem] Ariel Univ Ctr Samaria, Sch Social Work, IL-40700 Ariel, Israel.
   [Palgi, Yuval; Shira, Amit] Tel Aviv Univ, Dept Psychol, IL-69978 Tel Aviv, Israel.
RP Ben-Ezra, M, Ariel Univ Ctr Samaria, Sch Social Work, IL-40700 Ariel, Israel.
EM menbe@ariel.ac.il
DE Trauma; PTSD; Depression; Symptoms; Comorbidity; Well-being; War
AB Background and Objectives: The objective of the present study was to examine comorbidity of posttraumatic stress disorder symptoms and depressive symptoms in the aftermath of war related stress among two groups differentiated by their level of exposure to the war.
   Methods: 336 Israeli citizens were assessed using a convenience sample creating two groups from Northern and Central Israel. The former were exposed to missile attacks while the latter were indirectly exposed to war-related stress. The participants provided demographical information and filled a battery of questionnaire that assessed their physical health, mental health, and subjective well-being.
   Results: The Northern group exhibited higher level of comorbidity, depressive symptoms and past satisfaction. Moreover, higher levels of depressive symptoms, psychosomatic symptoms and lower satisfaction with life in the past were associated with higher levels of PTSD symptoms.
   Conclusions: Our findings suggest that the long-term effect of war is more salient when examining comorbidity of PTSD and depressive symptoms rather than when examining PTSD or depressive symptoms alone. In line with the dose-response model, it can be assumed that higher exposure to war related stress is related to higher levels of exposure that may lead to a long lasting vulnerability as it appears in a combination of PTSD symptoms and depressive symptoms two years later.
CR ANDRESEN EM, 1994, AM J PREV MED, V10, P77
   Benyamini Y, 2003, GERONTOLOGIST, V43, P396
   Breslau N, 1998, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V55, P626, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.55.7.626
   Central Bureau of Statistics, 2008, CENTR BUR STAT STAT
   Creamer M, 2001, PSYCHOL MED, V31, P1237
   Deering CG, 1996, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V37, P336, DOI 10.1016/S0010-440X(96)90015-2
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Goldberg DP, 1997, PSYCHOL MED, V27, P191, DOI 10.1017/S0033291796004242
   Grieger TA, 2003, PSYCHIAT SERV, V54, P1380, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.54.10.1380
   Hagquist C, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V86, P511, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9186-3
   Kaysen D, 2010, J INTERPERS VIOLENCE, V25, P63, DOI 10.1177/0886260508329131
   KESSLER RC, 1995, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V52, P1048
   Kilpatrick DG, 2003, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V71, P692, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.71.4.692
   Kimhi S, 2010, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V23, P139, DOI 10.1080/10615800902971513
   Koren D, 2005, AM J PSYCHIAT, V162, P276, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.162.2.276
   Kozaric-Kovacic D, 2001, CROAT MED J, V42, P165
   MARCH JS, 1993, POSTTRAUMATIC STRESS, P37
   Milliken CS, 2007, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V298, P2141, DOI 10.1001/jama.298.18.2141
   O'Donnell ML, 2004, AM J PSYCHIAT, V161, P507, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.161.3.507
   Oquendo MA, 2003, AM J PSYCHIAT, V160, P580, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.160.3.580
   Palgi Y, 2009, PSYCHIAT RES, V168, P262, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2008.06.003
   Perkonigg A, 2000, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V101, P46, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2000.101001046.x
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Roberts K, 2006, EMERG MED J, V23, P935, DOI 10.1136/emj.2006.043075
   Ruggiero KJ, 2003, J TRAUMA STRESS, V16, P495, DOI 10.1023/A:1025714729117
   Shalev AY, 1998, AM J PSYCHIAT, V155, P630
   Shmotkin D, 2003, STRESS HOPE DIS CTR, P213
   SOMASUNDARAM DJ, 1994, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V165, P524, DOI 10.1192/bjp.165.4.524
   YEHUDA R, 1995, AM J PSYCHIAT, V152, P1705
   Yehuda R, 2007, J TRAUMA STRESS, V20, P435, DOI 10.1002/jts.20260
   Zoricic Z, 2003, NORD J PSYCHIAT, V57, P199, DOI 10.1080/08039480310001337
NR 31
TC 1
BP 158
EP 166
PY 2010
PD JUL-SEP
VL 24
IS 3
GA V24DV
UT WOS:000208392000004
ER

PT J
AU Staudinger, UM
   Bluck, S
   Herzberg, PY
AF Staudinger, UM
   Bluck, S
   Herzberg, PY
TI Looking back and looking ahead: Adult age differences in consistency of
   diachronous ratings of subjective well-being
SO PSYCHOLOGY AND AGING
J9 PSYCHOL AGING
LA English
DT Article
C1 Dresden Univ, Dept Psychol, Area Lifespan Dev, D-01062 Dresden, Germany.
   Univ Florida, Dept Liberal Arts & Sci, Gainesville, FL 32611 USA.
RP Staudinger, UM, Dresden Univ, Dept Psychol, Area Lifespan Dev, D-01062 Dresden, Germany.
ID SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGICAL PERSPECTIVE; POSSIBLE SELVES; LIFETIME PERSONALITY;
   SELF; FUTURE; PAST; HAPPINESS; APPRAISALS; ILLUSION; PROGRESS
AB The goal of this study is to investigate the consistency of diachronous ratings of subjective well-being (SWB). A heterogeneous sample (25-74-year-olds; N = 3,596) provided ratings of their present SWB, reconstructed their SWB of 10 years ago, and anticipated their SWB 10 years from now. Developmental tasks and self-evaluative principles were used to predict age differences in diachronous consistency. As predicted, in young adulthood, past SWB was rated lower and future SWB higher than present SWB. In contrast, in later adulthood, the past was rated higher and the future lower than present SWB. Analyses of rank-order consistency demonstrated that in later adulthood both future and past SWB were more strongly related to present SWB than in young adulthood. Results show how models of self-evaluation play out at different points in the life span.
CR ALBERT S, 1977, PSYCHOL REV, V84, P485, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.84.6.485
   Aldwin CM, 1996, J PERS, V64, P837, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1996.tb00946.x
   Arbuckle J. L., 1999, AMOS VERSION 4 01 CO
   Baltes P. B., 1998, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, P1029
   BALTES PB, 1980, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V31, P65, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.31.020180.000433
   BALTES PB, 1999, BERLIN AGING STUDY
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1989, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V8, P176, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1989.8.2.176
   Biuhler Charlotte, 1933, MENSCHLICHE LEBENSLA
   Bluck S, 1998, AGEING SOC, V18, P185, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X98006862
   BLUCK S, 2000, NARRATIVE GERONTOLOG
   BRANDTSTADTER J, 1994, DEV REV, V14, P52, DOI 10.1006/drev.1994.1003
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   CAMPBELL A, 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERS
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   CARSTENSEN LL, 1995, PSYCHOL AGING, V10, P140, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.10.1.140
   Cohen J., 1983, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   CONWAY M, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P738, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.4.738
   COSTA PT, 1984, AFFECTIVE PROCESS AD, P87
   CROSS S, 1991, HUM DEV, V34, P230
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   Erikson E. H., 1959, IDENTITY LIFE CYCLE
   Erikson E. H., 1982, LIFE CYCLE COMPLETED
   Fleeson W, 1998, J RES PERS, V32, P411, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1998.2229
   Fleeson W, 1997, PSYCHOL AGING, V12, P125, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.12.1.125
   HECKHAUSEN J, 1989, DEV PSYCHOL, V25, P109, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.25.1.109
   Heckhausen J., 2001, HDB MIDLIFE DEV, P345
   Heidegger M., 1979, SEIN ZEIT
   Hooker K., 1992, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V47, P85
   Hu L., 1995, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, P76
   JAMES W, 1948, PRINCIPLES PSYCHOL
   Jaspers K., 1932, GEISTIGE SITUATION Z
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Karney BR, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P959, DOI 10.1177/01461672002610006
   Karniol R, 1996, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V47, P593, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.47.1.593
   Levin L., 1989, TIME HUMAN COGNITION
   Levine LJ, 1997, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V126, P165, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.126.2.165
   Lewin K, 1926, PSYCHOL FORSCH, V7, P294, DOI 10.1007/BF02424364
   Lockhart R., 1989, VARIETIES MEMORY CON, P423
   MARKUS H, 1987, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V38, P299, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.38.1.299
   MARKUS H, 1986, AM PSYCHOL, V41, P954, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.41.9.954
   McAdams D. P., 1990, STUDYING PERSONS LIV, P148
   *MIDMAC, 1998, MIDUS
   Neisser U., 1988, PHILOS PSYCHOL, V1, P35, DOI [10.1080/09515088808572924, DOI 10.1080/09515088808572924]
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1979, AM J PSYCHIAT, V136, P887
   Nuttin J. B., 1985, FUTURE TIME PERSPECT
   Robinson MD, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P595
   Ross M., 2001, BLACKWELL HDB SOCIAL, P518, DOI 10.1002/9780470998519.ch24
   Ross M, 1998, SOC COGNITION, V16, P133, DOI 10.1521/soco.1998.16.1.133
   ROSS M, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P341, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.2.341
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   RYFF CD, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P286, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.6.2.286
   RYFF CD, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P807, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.44.4.807
   RYFF CD, 1976, DEV PSYCHOL, V12, P567, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.12.6.567
   RYFF CD, 1984, LIFE-SPAN DEV BEHAV, V6, P243
   SATUDINGER UM, 2001, HDB MIDLIFE DEV, P3
   Schwarz N., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P27
   SCHWARZ N, 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P51
   Sehl ME, 2001, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V56, pB198
   Smith J., 1996, INTERACTIVE MINDS LI, P242
   Staudinger U. M., 1999, SOCIAL COGNITION AGI, P343, DOI 10.1016/B978-012345260-3/50016-1
   Staudinger U. M., 2000, HDB AGING COGNITION, P633
   Staudinger U. M., 1999, BERLIN AGING STUDY A, P302
   Staudinger UM, 2000, PSYCHOL RUNDSCH, V51, P185, DOI 10.1026//0033-3042.51.4.185
   Suls J., 1982, PSYCHOL PERSPECTIVES, V1, P97
   TAYLOR SE, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P193, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.2.193
   TAYLOR SE, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P1278, DOI 10.1177/01461672952112005
   TRAPNELL PD, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P781, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.4.781
   TUCKER LR, 1973, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V38, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF02291170
   WALLACH MA, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P71
   HEADEY B, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P731, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.731
   Wilson AE, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P928, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.78.5.928
   Wilson AE, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P572, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.4.572
   WOODRUFF DS, 1972, DEV PSYCHOL, V6, P252, DOI 10.1037/h0032086
NR 74
TC 23
BP 13
EP 24
PY 2003
PD MAR
VL 18
IS 1
DI 10.1037/0882-7974.18.1.13
GA 654CN
UT WOS:000181476200002
TG GROUP3
ER

PT J
AU Schimmack, U
   Oishi, S
   Furr, RM
   Funder, DC
AF Schimmack, U
   Oishi, S
   Furr, RM
   Funder, DC
TI Personality and life satisfaction: A facet-level analysis
SO PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY BULLETIN
J9 PERS SOC PSYCHOL B
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Toronto, Dept Psychol, Mississauga, ON L5L 1C6, Canada.
   Univ Minnesota, Minneapolis, MN 55455 USA.
   Appalachian State Univ, Boone, NC 28608 USA.
   Univ Calif Riverside, Riverside, CA 92521 USA.
RP Schimmack, U, Univ Toronto, Dept Psychol, 3359 Mississauga Rd N, Mississauga, ON L5L 1C6, Canada.
EM uli.schimmack@utoronto.ca
DE personality; life satisfaction; Big Five; subjective wellbeing;
   depression
ID SOCIAL DESIRABILITY SCALES; TRAITS; PREDICTION; STABILITY; MODERATOR;
   BEHAVIOR; JUDGMENT; RATINGS; HAPPY
AB At the global level of the BigFive, Extraversion and Neuroticism are the strongest Predictors of life satisfaction. However, Extraversion and Neuroticism are multifaceted constructs that combine more specific traits. This article examined the contribution of facets of Extraversion and Neuroticism to life satisfaction in four studies. The depression facet of Neuroticism and the positive emotions/cheerfulness facet of Extraversion were the strongest and most consistent Predictors of life satisfaction. These two facets often accounted for more variance in life satisfaction than Neuroticism and Extraversion. The findings suggest that measures of depression and positive emotions/cheerfulness are necessary and sufficient to predict life satisfaction from personality traits. The results also lead to a more refined understanding of the specific Personality traits that influence life satisfaction: Depression is more important than anxiety or anger and a cheerful temperament is more important than being active or sociable.
CR AHADI S, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P398, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.56.3.398
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   BORKENAU P, 1992, EUR J PERSONALITY, V6, P199, DOI 10.1002/per.2410060303
   BUSSE W W, 1989, Drugs, V37, P1
   Costa PT, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P322, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.81.2.322
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   Costa PT, 1998, EUR J PERSONALITY, V12, P117, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0984(199803/04)12:2<117::AID-PER295>3.0.CO;2-C
   Costa PT, 1992, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V4, P5, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.4.1.5
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P213
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P871, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.4.871
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   FUNDER DC, 1995, PSYCHOL REV, V102, P652, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.102.4.652
   Furr RM, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1580, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.6.1580
   Goldberg L. R., 1997, INT PERSONALITY ITEM
   GOLDBERG LR, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P1216, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.6.1216
   HAMPSON SE, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P37, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.1.37
   Herringer LG, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V24, P731, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(97)00194-3
   IZARD CE, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P847, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.5.847
   John O. P., 1999, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P102
   John O. P., 1991, BIG 5 INVENTORY VERS
   JOHN OP, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P348, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.60.3.348
   Judge TA, 1999, PERS PSYCHOL, V52, P621, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1999.tb00174.x
   McCrae RR, 1997, AM PSYCHOL, V52, P509, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.52.5.509
   McCrae RR, 1998, J PERS, V66, P285, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00013
   MCCRAE RR, 1983, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V51, P882, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.51.6.882
   Oishi S, 1999, J PERS, V67, P157, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00051
   Oishi S, 2001, EUR J PERSONALITY, V15, P153, DOI 10.1002/per.406.abs
   Paunonen SV, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P524, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.3.524
   Paunonen SV, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P538, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.538
   Placidi GPA, 2000, AM J PSYCHIAT, V157, P1614, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.157.10.1614
   Schimmack U., 2003, J HAPPINESS STUD, V4, P79, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1023661322862
   Schimmack U, 2002, J PERS, V70, P345
   Schimmack U, 2002, J PERS ASSESS, V78, P461, DOI 10.1207/S15327752JPA7803_06
   SCHIMMACK U, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P1313
   SCOCCO P, 2000, PSYCHOPATHOLOGY, V33, P134
   WATSON D, 1992, J PERS, V60, P441, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1992.tb00980.x
NR 38
TC 72
BP 1062
EP 1075
PY 2004
PD AUG
VL 30
IS 8
DI 10.1177/0146167204264292
GA 836KS
UT WOS:000222555200010
ER

PT J
AU Woloski-Wruble, AC
   Oliel, Y
   Leefsma, M
   Hochner-Celnikier, D
AF Woloski-Wruble, Anna C.
   Oliel, Yulia
   Leefsma, Miriam
   Hochner-Celnikier, Drorith
TI Sexual Activities, Sexual and Life Satisfaction, and Successful Aging in
   Women
SO JOURNAL OF SEXUAL MEDICINE
J9 J SEX MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Woloski-Wruble, Anna C.; Oliel, Yulia] Henrietta Szold Hadassah Hebrew Univ, Sch Nursing, Fac Med, Jerusalem, Israel.
   [Woloski-Wruble, Anna C.; Leefsma, Miriam] Hadassah Hosp Mt Scopus, Patricia & Russell Fleischman Ctr Womens Hlth Jer, Mt Scopus, Israel.
   [Hochner-Celnikier, Drorith] Hadassah Med Org, Jerusalem, Israel.
RP Woloski-Wruble, AC, Hebrew Univ Jerusalem, Sch Nursing, POB 12000, IL-91120 Jerusalem, Israel.
EM annawruble@gmail.com
DE Sexual Activities; Satisfaction; Successful Aging; Women; Sexual
   Function; Post Menopause
ID OLDER WOMEN; REPRESENTATIVE SAMPLE; UNITED-STATES; ADULTS; HEALTH; AGE;
   DISABILITY; AUSTRALIA; BEHAVIOR; MIDLIFE
AB Introduction.
   Sexuality for women at all ages is a vital aspect of life satisfaction and is based upon continuing growth, development, and adaptation. The successful aging model includes physical, mental/emotional, and social well-being. There is no known published literature on the topic of sexual activities of older women and its implications on life and sexual satisfaction.
   Aim.
   To investigate the sexual activities of older women in Israel, their levels of sexual satisfaction and life satisfaction, and to examine the relationship between the level of sexual activities, sexual satisfaction, and life satisfaction.
   Main Outcome Measure.
   Components of the Derogatis Sexual Functioning Inventory, and the Life Satisfaction Index.
   Methods.
   A descriptive, correlational study guided by the theory of "successful aging" by Havighurst (1961) was conducted using a convenience sample of 127 women who attended a menopause clinic for routine and follow up care.
   Results.
   The research findings described older women as being involved in varied, though limited, sexual activities. There was no significant relationship discovered between the number of sexual activities and age. The level of sexual satisfaction of the studied sample was found to be above the mean score. Most of the women reported good sexual/intimate communication with their partners. Women were not satisfied with the limited variety in their sex life. Women reported a high level of life satisfaction. Ultimately, a positive significant correlation was discovered between sexual satisfaction and level of current sexual activity, and between sexual satisfaction and life satisfaction.
   Conclusions.
   Older women are interested in continuing their sexual activities. It is a component of life satisfaction. The desire for sexual variety suggested an important area for patient education. Couple communication was deemed a priority. Health providers should include sexual health issues in their discussions with clients of all ages. Woloski-Wruble AC, Oliel Y, Leefsma M, and Hochner-Celnikier D. Sexual activities, sexual and life satisfaction, and successful aging in women. J Sex Med 2010;7:2401-2410.
CR Addis IB, 2006, OBSTET GYNECOL, V107, P755, DOI 10.1097/01.AOG.0000202398.27428.e2
   Annon J, 1976, J SEX EDUC THER, V2, P1
   Bancroft J, 2003, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V32, P193, DOI 10.1023/A:1023420431760
   Berner Yitshal N, 2002, Harefuah, V141, P622
   Bowling A, 2007, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V64, P263, DOI 10.2190/L0K1-87W4-9R01-7127
   Brotto LA, 2005, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V34, P613, DOI 10.1007/s10508-005-7909-6
   Clarke LH, 2006, CAN J AGING, V25, P129, DOI 10.1353/cja.2006.0034
   Davison SL, 2009, J SEX MED, V6, P2690, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2009.01406.x
   DeLamater JD, 2005, J SEX RES, V42, P138
   DEROGATIS LR, 1979, J SEX MARITAL THER, V5, P244
   de Visser RO, 2003, AUST NZ J PUBL HEAL, V27, P146
   Dunn KM, 2000, J SEX MARITAL THER, V26, P141, DOI 10.1080/009262300278542
   FARQUHAR M, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V41, P1439, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(95)00117-P
   Fugl-Meyer AR, 2002, J REHABIL MED, V34, P239, DOI 10.1080/165019702760279242
   Gonzalez M, 2004, MATURITAS, V48, P411, DOI 10.1016/j.maturitas.2003.10.005
   Gordon D, 1999, Int Urogynecol J Pelvic Floor Dysfunct, V10, P325, DOI 10.1007/s001929970010
   Gott M, 2003, SOC SCI MED, V56, P1617, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(02)00180-6
   Gott M, 2004, SOC SCI MED, V58, P2093, DOI 10.1016/socscimed.2003.08.025
   Hansen L., 2004, BMC WOMENS HLTH S1, V4, pS24, DOI 10.1186/1472-6874-4-S1-S24
   Hartmann U, 2004, MENOPAUSE, V11, P726, DOI 10.1097/01.GME.0000143804.72786.33
   HAVIGHURST RJ, 1961, GERONTOLOGIST, V1, P8
   Heinemann K, 2008, J WOMENS HEALTH, V17, P1151, DOI 10.1089/jwh.2007.0584
   Hinchliff S, 2008, J WOMEN AGING, V20, P65, DOI 10.1300/J074v20n01_06
   Hollis LA, 1998, J WOMEN AGING, V10, P59, DOI 10.1300/J074v10n03_05
   Jung A, 2004, EUR J OBSTET GYN R B, V113, P123, DOI 10.1016/j.ejogrb.2003.10.007
   Kaiser FE, 2003, CLIN GERIATR MED, V19, P463, DOI 10.1016/S0749-0690(02)00144-1
   Kessel B, 2001, AGE AGEING, V30, P121, DOI 10.1093/ageing/30.2.121
   Kingsberg SA, 2002, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V31, P431, DOI 10.1023/A:1019844209233
   LEIBLUM SR, 1990, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V14, P495, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1990.tb00226.x
   LEWIS VG, 1995, J COUNS DEV, V74, P94
   Lindau ST, 2007, NEW ENGL J MED, V357, P762, DOI 10.1056/NEJMoa067423
   Matthias RE, 1997, GERONTOLOGIST, V37, P6
   McDowell I, 1996, MEASURING HLTH
   Meston CM, 1997, WESTERN J MED, V167, P285
   Meston CM, 1998, J SEX RES, V35, P148
   *MYERS JDC BROOKD, 2003, MASHAV PLANN ELD NAT
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   Noble A, 2009, J TRANSCULT NURS, V20, P323, DOI 10.1177/1043659609334930
   NUSSBAUM MRH, 2002, AM FAM PHYSICIAN, V66, P1705
   Onder G, 2003, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V64, P1177
   Patel D, 2003, SEX TRANSM DIS, V30, P216, DOI 10.1097/00007435-200303000-00008
   Peate Ian, 2004, Br J Nurs, V13, P188
   Penteado SRL, 2003, CLIMACTERIC, V6, P321, DOI 10.1080/713605433
   Rehman US, 2007, J FAM PSYCHOL, V21, P759, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.21.4.759
   Richters J, 2003, AUST NZ J PUBL HEAL, V27, P180, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-842X.2003.tb00806.x
   Rosen RC, 2008, J SEX MARITAL THER, V34, P291, DOI 10.1080/00926230802096234
   Rowe JW, 1997, GERONTOLOGIST, V37, P433
   TARIQ SH, 2003, WOM HEAL PRIM CARE, V6, P157
   Taylor B, 2007, SEX DISABIL, V25, P135, DOI 10.1007/s11195-007-9044-x
   Wallace M., 2003, ANN LONG TERM CARE, V11, P53
   Walsh KE, 2004, DRUG AGING, V21, P655, DOI 10.2165/00002512-200421100-00004
   *WHO, 2002, GEND REPR RIGHTS GLO
   Wiley D., 1996, J GERONTOL, V51, P142
   ZAREMBSKI L, 2002, RELIG SECULAR DIVIDE
NR 54
TC 17
BP 2401
EP 2410
PY 2010
PD JUL
VL 7
IS 7
DI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2010.01747.x
GA 621XP
UT WOS:000279620100011
ER

PT J
AU Gonzalez, AQ
   Koestner, R
AF Gonzalez, AQ
   Koestner, R
TI Parental preference for sex of newborn as reflected in positive affect
   in birth announcements
SO SEX ROLES
J9 SEX ROLES
LA English
DT Article
C1 McGill Univ, Dept Psychol, Montreal, PQ H3A 1B1, Canada.
RP Koestner, R, McGill Univ, Dept Psychol, 1205 Dr Penfield Ave, Montreal, PQ H3A 1B1, Canada.
EM koestner@hebb.psych.mcgill.ca
DE parental preference; sex of newborn; pride; birth announcements
ID PERSONAL ADVERTISEMENTS; CHILDREN; GENDER; ATTRACTION; FERTILITY; WOMEN;
   MEN
AB Content analysis of birth announcements was used as a method to investigate parental preference for the sex of newborns in Canada. The expression of positive affect (happiness and pride) in birth announcements was examined to determine whether parents express these emotions differently as a function of the sex of newborn. The findings suggest that parents express relatively more pride at the birth of boys than girls, whereas the opposite results were found for happiness. Parents seem unconsciously to categorize boys and girls into two distinct motivational systems: status and attachment, which are related to pride and happiness, respectively. This distinction may influence parents' perception of their child's worth and their subsequent investment in their child's development.
CR Arnold F, 2001, J COMP FAM STUD, V15, P299
   Bowlby J., 1988, SECURE BASE PARENT C
   BROWNER CH, 1986, SIGNS, V11, P710, DOI 10.1086/494273
   DAHL GB, 2003, DEMAND SONS EVIDENCE
   DAVIS S, 1990, SEX ROLES, V23, P43, DOI 10.1007/BF00289878
   Gilbert P, 2001, PSYCHIAT CLIN N AM, V24, P723, DOI 10.1016/S0193-953X(05)70260-4
   GILORY F, 1983, PSYCHOL REP, V53, P671
   KOESTNER R, 1988, J SOC PERS RELAT, V5, P149, DOI 10.1177/026540758800500202
   Kring AM, 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P320, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.320
   KRISHNAN V, 1993, J BIOSOC SCI, V25, P213
   KRISHNAN V, 1987, J BIOSOC SCI, V19, P367
   Lance L. M., 1998, J MENS STUDIES, V6, P297
   LEONHARDT D, 2003, NY TIMES        0108, pC1
   MALHI P, 1995, J FAM WELFARE, V41, P53
   MARKLE GE, 1971, SOC BIOL, V18, P73
   McDougall J, 1999, SEX ROLES, V41, P615, DOI 10.1023/A:1018803723262
   PEBLEY AR, 1982, DEMOGRAPHY, V19, P177, DOI 10.2307/2061189
   PHARIS ME, 1984, SOC WORK RES ABSTR, V20, P7
   POOLER WS, 1991, SEX ROLES, V25, P569, DOI 10.1007/BF00290064
   Rosnow R. L., 1991, ESSENTIALS BEHAV RES
   RUBIN JZ, 1974, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V44, P512
   SIEGAL M, 1987, DEV REV, V7, P183, DOI 10.1016/0273-2297(87)90012-8
   Sroufe L. A., 1996, EMOTIONAL DEV ORG EM
   STATTIN H, 1991, DEV PSYCHOL, V27, P141, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.27.1.141
   Williamson N. E., 1976, SONS DAUGHTERS CROSS
   2004, CALGARY HERALD  0120
   2004, GAZETTE
NR 27
TC 3
BP 407
EP 411
PY 2005
PD MAR
VL 52
IS 5-6
DI 10.1007/s11199-005-2683-4
GA 918HT
UT WOS:000228533600013
ER

PT J
AU Hitsman, B
   Spring, B
   Pingitore, R
   Munafo, M
   Hedeker, D
AF Hitsman, Brian
   Spring, Bonnie
   Pingitore, Regina
   Munafo, Marcus
   Hedeker, Donald
TI Effect of tryptophan depletion on the attentional salience of smoking
   cues
SO PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY
J9 PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY
LA English
DT Article
C1 Brown Med Sch, Ctr Behav & Prevent Med, Providence, RI USA.
   Miriam Hosp, Ctr Behav & Prevent Med, Providence, RI 02906 USA.
   Northeastern Univ, Dept Prevent Med, Chicago, IL USA.
   Univ Bristol, Dept Expt Psychol, Bristol, Avon, England.
   Univ Illinois, Sch Publ Hlth, Chicago, IL USA.
RP Hitsman, B, Brown Med Sch, Ctr Behav & Prevent Med, Providence, RI USA.
EM Brian_Hitsman@Brown.edu
DE serotonin; nicotine dependence; attentional bias; cigarette smoking;
   craving; tryptophan depletion; major depression
ID MAJOR DEPRESSION; NICOTINE DEPENDENCE; IMPULSIVE BEHAVIOR;
   HEALTHY-VOLUNTEERS; STROOP TASK; SMOKERS; CESSATION; FLUOXETINE;
   HISTORY; TRIAL
AB Rationale There is increasing evidence linking cigarette craving and smoking behavior to serotonergic neurotransmission. Objectives The purpose of the current study was to examine the effects of a serotonergic challenge on the attentional salience of various cues associated with cigarettes. We hypothesized that cigarette- related word cues would be more distracting after acute tryptophan depletion than after a placebo challenge. We also hypothesized that smokers vulnerable to recurrent depression would show greater attentional bias towards these cues than smokers without a history of depression. Methods Thirty-four smokers diagnosed as having (n=15) or lacking (n=19) a history of DSM-IV major depressive disorder (MDD) underwent acute tryptophan depletion (ATD) and placebo challenges in double- blind and counterbalanced order 1 week apart. Five hours after consumption of each mixture, subjects completed a modified Stroop task to measure attentional bias to smoking- related, positive affect, and negative affect word cues. Stroop interference was calculated as a difference score between latencies for the motivationally salient and the neutral (furniture) word lists. Results Controlling for change in dysphoric mood from baseline to 5 h, repeated measures MANOVAs showed that ATD, as compared to placebo challenge, produced greater interference for smoking word cues [F(1,29)=4.15, p= 0.05], but not for negative [F(1,29)=2.78, p=0.11] or positive [F(1,29)=1.60, p=0.22] affect word cues. Conclusions Acutely compromising central serotonergic neurotransmission via ATD heightens the attentional salience of cigarette- related cues, perhaps by triggering reward and motivational deficits underlying nicotine dependence.
CR BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   Bell CJ, 2005, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V39, P565
   Booij L, 2002, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V27, P852, DOI 10.1016/S0893-133X(02)00361-5
   Booij L, 2006, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V60, P507, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2006.02.010
   Clark L, 2005, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V182, P570, DOI 10.1007/s00213-005-0104-6
   Cook JW, 2004, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V173, P153, DOI 10.1007/s00213-003-1711-8
   Cools R, 2005, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V30, P1362, DOI 10.1038/sj.npp.1300704
   Covey LS, 2002, AM J PSYCHIAT, V159, P1731, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.159.10.1731
   Crean J, 2002, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V136, P349, DOI 10.1016/S0166-4328(02)00132-8
   DELGADO PL, 1990, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V47, P411
   Endicott J, 1975, FAMILY HIST RES DIAG
   FAGERSTROM KO, 1978, ADDICT BEHAV, V3, P235, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(78)90024-2
   Fusar-Poli P, 2006, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V188, P131, DOI 10.1007/s00213-006-0493-1
   HAMILTON M, 1967, BRIT J SOC CLIN PSYC, V6, P278
   Harrison AA, 2001, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V25, P55, DOI 10.1016/S0893-133X(00)00237-2
   Hitsman B, 2005, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V30, P640, DOI 10.1038/sj.npp.1300651
   Hitsman B, 1999, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V67, P547, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.67.4.547
   Hood SD, 2005, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V39, P558, DOI 10.1080/j.1440-1614.2005.01627.x
   Jentsch JD, 1999, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V146, P373, DOI 10.1007/PL00005483
   Killen JD, 2000, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V68, P883, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.68.5.883
   Lee K, 1998, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V60, P539, DOI 10.1016/S0091-3057(98)00020-3
   LeMarquand DG, 1999, AM J PSYCHIAT, V156, P1771
   LITT MD, 1990, ADDICT BEHAV, V15, P137, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(90)90017-R
   Markou A, 1998, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V18, P135, DOI 10.1016/S0893-133X(97)00113-9
   McNair D., 1971, PROFILE MOOD STATES
   Munafo M, 2003, J PSYCHOPHARMACOL, V17, P310, DOI 10.1177/02698811030173013
   Munafo M., 2006, COGNITION ADDICTION
   Munafo MR, 2004, NICOTINE TOB RES, V6, P583, DOI 10.1080/14622200410001734030
   Niaura R, 2002, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V70, P887, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.70.4.887
   Niaura R, 1999, Nicotine Tob Res, V1, P251, DOI 10.1080/14622299050011371
   Olausson P, 2002, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V71, P757, DOI 10.1016/S0091-3057(01)00673-6
   OPITZ K, 1988, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V21, P99, DOI 10.1016/0376-8716(88)90054-3
   Pergadia M, 2004, ADDICT BEHAV, V29, P665, DOI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2004.02.009
   Perugini M, 2003, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V74, P513, DOI 10.1016/S0091-3057(02)01038-9
   Pierucci-Lagha A, 2004, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V171, P340, DOI 10.1007/s00213-003-1588-6
   Pomerleau OF, 2005, NICOTINE TOB RES, V7, P91, DOI 10.1080/14622200412331328466
   Robbins TW, 2002, NEUROBIOL LEARN MEM, V78, P625, DOI 10.1006/nlme.2002.4103
   Robinson TE, 2000, ADDICTION, V95, pS91
   Rogers RD, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V28, P153, DOI 10.1038/sj.npp.1300001
   Roiser JP, 2006, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V31, P2273, DOI 10.1038/sj.npp.1301084
   Spring B, 2007, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V61, P70, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2006.03.050
   Waters AJ, 2003, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V22, P378, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.22.4.378
   Waters AJ, 2003, ADDICTION, V98, P1409, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.2003.00465.x
   Watkins S S, 2000, Nicotine Tob Res, V2, P19
   WILLIAMS JBW, 1992, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V49, P630
   Williams JMG, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V120, P3, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.120.1.3
   Winstanley CA, 2004, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V29, P1331, DOI 10.1038/sj.npp.1300434
NR 47
TC 10
BP 317
EP 324
PY 2007
PD JUN
VL 192
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s00213-007-0722-2
GA 165AO
UT WOS:000246276400002
ER

PT J
AU Nussbaum, A
   Stroup, TS
AF Nussbaum, A.
   Stroup, T. S.
TI Paliperidone for schizophrenia
SO COCHRANE DATABASE OF SYSTEMATIC REVIEWS
J9 COCHRANE DB SYST REV
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Nussbaum, A.] Univ N Carolina Hosp, Dept Psychiat, Chapel Hill, NC 27599 USA.
RP Nussbaum, A, Univ N Carolina Hosp, Dept Psychiat, Campus Box 7160,101 Manning Dr, Chapel Hill, NC 27599 USA.
EM anussbau@unch.unc.edu
ID EXTENDED-RELEASE TABLETS; 9-HYDROXY METABOLITE; PLASMA-CONCENTRATIONS;
   HEALTHY-SUBJECTS; RISPERIDONE; SAFETY; PHARMACOKINETICS; EFFICACY;
   6-WEEK; 9-HYDROXYRISPERIDONE
AB Background
   Paliperidone, risperidone's active metabolite, is now available in an oral formulation for daily use, and an intramuscular formulation for monthly administration may follow shortly.
   Objectives
   To compare effects of oral paliperidone with any other treatment for people with schizophrenia and schizophrenia-like illnesses.
   Search strategy
   We searched the Cochrane Schizophrenia Group's Register (December 2006), and inspected references of identified studies for further trials. We contacted the manufacturers of paliperidone, the Food and Drug Administration, and authors of relevant trials for additional material.
   Selection criteria
   We included all relevant randomised trials.
   Data ollection and analysis
   We independently selected and critically appraised studies, extracted data and analysed on an intention-to-treat basis. Where possible and appropriate, we calculated risk ratios (RR) and their 95% confidence intervals (CI) with the number needed to treat (NNT). We calculated Weighted Mean Differences (WMD) for continuous data.
   Main results
   Five studies compared paliperidone with placebo. Fewer people left the studies early if they were randomized to paliperidone (n=1647, 5 RCTs, RR 0.68 CI 0.61 to 0.76, NNT 7 CI 6 to 9) and those receiving any dose of paliperidone were significantly more likely to have an improvement in global state (n=1420, 4RCTs, RR 0.69 CI 0.63 to 0.75, NNT 5 CI 4 to 6). People randomised to paliperidone were less likely to experience a recurrence of psychosis (n=1638, 5 RCTs, RR 0.45 CI 0.31 to 0.66, NNT 16 CI 13 to 26) than those allocated to placebo. Adverse effect data were not well reported but paliperidone does seem to produce a greater incidence of tachycardia than placebo (n=1638, 5 RCTs, RR1.88 CI 1.28 to 2.76, NNH 21 CI 11 to 90) and a consistent, significant elevation in serum prolactin was found for both men (n=413, 3 RCTs, WMD 27.68 CI 23.66 to 31.69) and women (n=252, 3 RCTs, WMD 87.39 CI 74.27 to 100.51). People receiving paliperidone were more likely to experience extrapyramidal disorders (n=1638, 5 RCTs, RR 2.21 CI 1.26 to 3.88, NNH 28 CI 12 to 129) and weight gain (n=769, 4 RCTs, WMD 1.07 CI 0.65 to 1.49, I-squared 78%) compared with those allocated to placebo. When compared with 10 mg/day olanzapine we found no differences between paliperidone and olanzapine for leaving in the short term (n=1332, 3 RCTs, RR 1.04 CI 0.89 to 1.21; similar to 40% in both groups left by six weeks). Those receiving any dose of paliperidone were no more likely to have a recurrence of psychotic symptoms than those receiving 10 mg/day olanzapine (n=1327, 3 RCTs, RR 0.1.07 CI 0.64 to 1.76). Data from all three studies found paliperidone was less likely to produce a weight change than olanzapine (n=660, 3 RCTs, WMD-0.88 CI-1.38 to -0.37). Results for various movement disorders all favoured olanzapine. There are no clear data relating to social functioning, services use, quality of life, satisfaction and cost.
   Authors' conclusions
   In short-term studies, oral paliperidone is an antipsychotic that is more efficacious than placebo. We found its adverse effects to be similar to those of its parent compound, risperidone, with movement disorders, weight gain, and tachycardia all more common with paliperidone than placebo. In addition, paliperidone is associated with substantial increases in serum prolactin that may be associated with sexual dysfunction, although sexual functioning outcomes were not reported. At doses greater than 3 mg per day, oral paliperidone appears comparable in efficacy to oral olanzapine 10 mg per day. Regarding the critical comparison of oral paliperidone to risperidone, we have no information and are thus unable to determine if paliperidone has any advantages or disadvantages compared to its well-known parent compound.
CR Altman DG, 1996, BRIT MED J, V313, P1200
   ARAKAWA R, 2007, PSYCHOPHARAMCOLOGY B
   Aravagiri M, 1998, PHARMACOPSYCHIATRY, V31, P102, DOI 10.1055/s-2007-979308
   Aravagiri M, 2003, THER DRUG MONIT, V25, P657, DOI 10.1097/00007691-200312000-00003
   Aravagiri M, 1998, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V139, P356, DOI 10.1007/s002130050726
   Aravagiri M, 2000, J MASS SPECTROM, V35, P718, DOI 10.1002/1096-9888(200006)35:6<718::AID-JMS999>3.0.CO;2-O
   Aravagiri M, 2002, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V159, P424, DOI 10.1007/s00213-001-0933-x
   ARMENTEROS J, 2001, RISPERIDONE TREATMEN
   Ascher-Svanum H, 2006, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V67, P453
   Awouters FHL, 2007, ARZNEIMITTEL-FORSCH, V57, P625
   BARNES TRE, 1989, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V154, P672, DOI 10.1192/bjp.154.5.672
   BORISON RL, 1994, PSYCHOPHARMACOL BULL, V30, P193
   Byerly M, 2007, J CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V27, P639, DOI 10.1097/jcp.0b013e31815ac4e5
   Citrome L, 2007, INT J CLIN PRACT, V61, P653, DOI 10.1111/j.1742-1241.2007.01321.x
   CLETON A, 2007, CLIN PHARM THERAP S1, V81, pS62
   Cleton A, 2006, CLIN PHARMACOL THER, V79, P22
   Davidson M, 2007, SCHIZOPHR RES, V93, P117, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2007.03.003
   DAVIDSON M, 2007, 13 BIENN WINT WORKSH
   Davidson M, 2006, SCHIZOPHR RES, V81, P43
   Deeks JJ, 2005, COCHRANE HDB SYSTEMA
   DIRKS B, 2006, C INT NEUR PSYCH 25
   Duggal HS, 2007, J NEUROPSYCH CLIN N, V19, P477, DOI 10.1176/appi.neuropsych.19.4.477
   Freedman R, 2003, NEW ENGL J MED, V349, P1738
   Gagnon D, 2006, INT J NEUROPSYCHO S1, V9, P288
   Gilbody S, 2000, COCHRANE DB SYST REV, DOI DOI 10.1002/14651858.CD002306
   Gulliford MC, 1999, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V149, P876
   Guy W, 1976, EARLY CLIN DRUG EVAL
   HEINRICHS DW, 1984, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V10, P388
   Higgins JPT, 2005, COCHRANE HDB SYSTEMA
   HOGARTY GE, 1974, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V31, P603
   Hosalli P., 2003, COCHRANE DB SYST REV, DOI [10.1002/14651858.CD004161, DOI 10.1002/14651858.CD004161]
   Hunter R, 2003, COCHRANE DB SYST REV, DOI [10.1002/14651858.CD000440, DOI 10.1002/14651858.CD000440]
   Janicak PG, 2006, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   *JANSS CILAG LTD, DAT FIL PCDOF2
   *JANSS PHARM PROD, 2003, RISP CONST RISP LONG
   Janssen Pharmaceutica Products LP, 2006, INV PAL EXT REL TABL
   Janssen-Cilag Ltd, 1996, RISP RISP SUMM PROD
   Jayaram MB, 2006, COCHRANE DB SYST REV, DOI 10.1002/14651858.CD005237.pub2
   Kane J, 2007, SCHIZOPHR RES, V90, P147, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2006.09.012
   KANE J, 2006, 13 BIENN WINT WORKSH
   KANE JM, 2006, 159 ANN M AM PSYCH A
   Kapur S., 1995, LIFE SCI, V57, P103
   Karlsson P, 2006, SCHIZOPHR RES, V81, P85
   Kay SR, 1986, POSITIVE NEGATIVE SY
   Knegtering R, 2005, AM J PSYCHIAT, V162, P1010, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.162.5.1010
   Kramer M, 2007, J CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V27, P6, DOI 10.1097/JCP.0b013e31802dda4a
   KRAMER M, 2006, J EUROPEAN COLL N S4, V16, pS386
   Leon J de, 2007, Pharmacopsychiatry, V40, P93, DOI 10.1055/s-2007-973836
   LIEBERMAN JA, 2006, AM PYSCHIAT PUBLISHI
   Lieberman JA, 2005, NEW ENGL J MED, V353, P1209, DOI 10.1056/NEJMoa051688
   Mackay FJ, 1998, HUM PSYCHOPHARM CLIN, V13, P413, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1077(199808)13:6<413::AID-HUP12>3.0.CO;2-A
   MANNENS G, 1993, DRUG METAB DISPOS, V21, P1134
   MARDER S, 2006, 159 ANN M AM PSYCH A
   Marder SR, 2007, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V62, P1363, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2007.01.017
   Marder SR, 1997, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V58, P538, DOI 10.4088/JCP.v58n1205
   Marder SR, 2006, SCHIZOPHR RES, V81, P56
   MARSHALL M, 2000, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V176, P259
   McEvoy JP, 2006, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V67, P15
   Melkersson KI, 2006, HUM PSYCHOPHARM CLIN, V21, P529, DOI 10.1002/hup.811
   Moher D, 2001, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V285, P1987, DOI 10.1001/jama.285.15.1987
   Patrick D, 2006, INT J NEUROPSYCHOPH, V9, pS287
   Simpson G, 2007, CNS DRUGS, V21, P426, DOI 10.2165/00023210-200721050-00006
   SIMPSON GM, 2006, CURR PSYCHIAT, V5, P118
   Spina E, 2007, EXPERT OPIN DRUG SAF, V6, P651, DOI 10.1517/14740338.6.6.651
   TZIMOS A, 2006, 159 ANN M AM PSYCH A
   TZIMOS A, 2007, SCHIZOPHRENIA B S, V33, pS464
   TZIMOS A, 2006, 25 C INT NEUR PSYCH
   Vermeir M, 2005, EUR NEUROPSYCHOPHARM, V15, pS648
   2007, DRUG NEWS PERSPECTIV, V20, P333
NR 69
TC 15
AR CD006369
PY 2008
IS 2
DI 10.1002/14651858.CD006369.pub2
GA 290JU
UT WOS:000255119900051
ER

PT J
AU Aminzadeh, K
   Denny, S
   Utter, J
   Milfont, TL
   Ameratunga, S
   Teevale, T
   Clarke, T
AF Aminzadeh, Kaveh
   Denny, Simon
   Utter, Jennifer
   Milfont, Taciano L.
   Ameratunga, Shanthi
   Teevale, Tasileta
   Clarke, Terryann
TI Neighbourhood social capital and adolescent self-reported wellbeing in
   New Zealand: A multilevel analysis
SO SOCIAL SCIENCE & MEDICINE
J9 SOC SCI MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Aminzadeh, Kaveh; Denny, Simon] Univ Auckland, Dept Paediat Child & Youth Hlth, Fac Med & Hlth Sci, Auckland 1142, New Zealand.
   [Utter, Jennifer; Ameratunga, Shanthi] Univ Auckland, Sect Epidemiol & Biostat, Sch Populat Hlth, Auckland 1142, New Zealand.
   [Milfont, Taciano L.] Victoria Univ Wellington, Sch Psychol, Wellington, New Zealand.
   [Teevale, Tasileta] Univ Auckland, Dept Pacific Hlth, Sch Populat Hlth, Auckland 1142, New Zealand.
   [Clarke, Terryann] Univ Auckland, Sch Nursing, Auckland 1142, New Zealand.
RP Denny, S, Univ Auckland, Dept Paediat Child & Youth Hlth, Fac Med & Hlth Sci, Private Bag 92019, Auckland 1142, New Zealand.
EM s.denny@auckland.ac.nz
DE New Zealand; Adolescence; Social capital; Wellbeing; Social environment;
   Neighbourhoods
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; PHYSICAL-ACTIVITY; HEALTH INEQUALITIES; CHILDREN;
   SCHOOL; SATISFACTION; ASSOCIATION; BEHAVIORS; MORTALITY; CONSTRUCT
AB The association between neighbourhood social capital and individual health and wellbeing has been explored mainly by focussing on adult outcomes. This study explores the relationship between neighbourhood social capital and adolescent subjective wellbeing, and its interaction with adolescents' socioeconomic status. Data was taken from a random sample of 9107 students who participated in a nationally representative health survey of high school students in New Zealand in 2007. Students' wellbeing was measured by questions on general mood, life satisfaction and WHO-5 Wellbeing Index. Neighbourhood social capital was assessed according to five indicators: neighbourhood social cohesion, facilities, physical disintegration, membership in community organisations, and residential stability. All neighbourhood measures were created based on students' responses aggregated to the neighbourhood level. Neighbourhood was defined as a Census Area Unit, with a median population of 2000 people. Analyses included only neighbourhoods with more than 10 students, and were conducted using cross-classified random intercept multilevel models controlling for students' age, sex, ethnicity and socioeconomic status, with both schools and neighbourhoods treated as random effects. A total of 5567 students within 262 neighbourhoods were considered in the analysis. Students living in neighbourhoods characterised by higher levels of social cohesion and membership in community organisations reported higher levels of wellbeing. The association between student self-reported wellbeing and neighbourhood membership in community organisations varied according to the individual socioeconomic status of students. Neighbourhood membership in community organisations showed a stronger protective effect for students who were more socioeconomically deprived. (C) 2013 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR ADLER NE, 1994, AM PSYCHOL, V49, P15, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.49.1.15
   Adolescent Health Research Group, 2008, TECHNICAL REPORT
   Allison KW, 1999, CHILD DEV, V70, P1017, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00074
   Bech P, 1996, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V65, P183
   Bech P, 2003, INT J METH PSYCH RES, V12, P85, DOI 10.1002/mpr.145
   Benson PL, 2007, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, DOI 10.1002/9780470147658.chpsy0116
   Berkman L. F., 2003, NEIGHBORHOODS HLTH
   Bjorner J. B., 2005, ASSESSING QUALITY LI, P309
   Blakely T, 2006, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V35, P981, DOI 10.1093/ije/dyl088
   Bovet P, 2006, J SCHOOL HEALTH, V76, P133, DOI 10.1111/j.1746-1561.2006.00081.x
   Carver A, 2008, HEALTH PLACE, V14, P217, DOI 10.1016/j.healthplace.2007.06.004
   Currie C, 2008, SOC SCI MED, V66, P1429, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2007.11.024
   De Clercq B., 2011, SOC SCI MED, V74, P202
   De Silva MJ, 2005, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V59, P619, DOI 10.1136/jech.2004.029678
   Diener E, 2009, SOC INDIC RES SER, V37, P11, DOI 10.1007/978-90-481-2350-6_2
   Diez-Roux AV, 1998, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V88, P216, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.88.2.216
   Drukker M, 2005, SOC SCI MED, V61, P185, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2004.11.041
   Drukker M, 2003, SOC SCI MED, V57, P825, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(02)00453-7
   Emerson E, 2006, EUR J PUBLIC HEALTH, V16, P354, DOI 10.1093/eurpub/cki200
   Fundaec, 2006, DISC SOC ACT BAS CON
   Gilman R, 2000, BEHAV CHANGE, V17, P178, DOI 10.1375/bech.17.3.178
   Harpham T, 2002, HEALTH POLICY PLANN, V17, P106, DOI 10.1093/heapol/17.1.106
   Harpham T., 2008, SOCIAL CAPITAL HLTH, P51, DOI 10.1007/978-0-387-71311-3_3
   Hillery GA, 1955, RURAL SOCIOL, V20, P111
   Islam M. K., 2006, INT J EQUITY HLTH, V5
   Kalff A. C., 2001, J EPIDEMIOLOGY COMMU, V55, P246
   Kawachi I, 2003, NEIGHBORHOODS HLTH, P1
   Kawachi I, 2010, HEALTH ASSETS IN A GLOBAL CONTEXT: THEORY, METHODS, ACTION, P167, DOI 10.1007/978-1-4419-5921-8_9
   Kawachi I, 2006, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V35, P989, DOI 10.1093/ije/dyl117
   Kawachi I., 2008, SOCIAL CAPITAL HLTH, P1, DOI 10.1007/978-0-387-71311-3_1
   Kawachi I, 1997, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V87, P1491, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.87.9.1491
   Keyes C. L. M., 2009, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P9
   Kim D, 2006, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V60, P116, DOI 10.1136/jech.2005.038281
   Kim D., 2008, SOCIAL CAPITAL HLTH, P139, DOI 10.1007/978-0-387-71311-3_8
   Koivusilta L, 2003, SOC SCI MED, V57, P577, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(02)00405-7
   Lerner RM, 2005, J EARLY ADOLESCENCE, V25, P10, DOI 10.1177/0272431604273211
   Leventhal T., 2009, HDB ADOLESCENT PSYCH, V2, P411, DOI DOI 10.1002/9780470479193.ADLPSY002013
   Lochner K, 1999, HEALTH PLACE, V5, P259, DOI 10.1016/S1353-8292(99)00016-7
   Maddison R, 2010, J PHYS ACT HEALTH, V7, P323
   MANSKI CF, 1993, SOCIOL METHODOL, V23, P1, DOI 10.2307/271005
   Marmot M., 2000, SOCIAL EPIDEMIOLOGY, P349
   MARMOT MG, 1991, LANCET, V337, P1387
   Ministry of Health, 2004, ETHN DAT PROT HLTH D
   Ministry of Youth Development, 2008, YOUTH STAT POP SIZ
   Ministry of Youth Development, 2008, YOUTH STAT OV YOUTH
   Morrow V, 1999, SOCIOL REV, V47, P744, DOI 10.1111/1467-954X.00194
   Oberle E, 2011, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V40, P889, DOI 10.1007/s10964-010-9599-1
   Portes A, 1998, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V24, P1, DOI 10.1146/annurev.soc.24.1.1
   Raudenbush SW, 1999, SOCIOL METHODOL, V29, P1, DOI 10.1111/0081-1750.00059
   Renalds A, 2010, FAM COMMUNITY HEALTH, V33, P68, DOI 10.1097/FCH.0b013e3181c4e2e5
   Salmond C., 2007, NZDEP2006 INDEX DEPR
   Shaw CR, 1942, JUVENILE DELINQUENCY
   Statistics New Zealand, 2006, NZ CENS POP DWELL
   Statistics New Zealand, 2005, STAT STAND ETHN
   Statistics New Zealand, 2010, AR UN POP PROJ
   Subramanian SV, 2003, HEALTH PLACE, V9, P33, DOI 10.1016/S1353-8292(02)00028-X
   Szreter S, 2004, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V33, P650, DOI 10.1093/ije/dyh013
   Ungar M, 2011, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V81, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1939-0025.2010.01067.x
   Utter J., 2010, YOUTH 07 HLTH WELLBE
   von Rueden U, 2006, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V60, P130, DOI 10.1136/jech.2005.039792
   Weitzman BC, 2003, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V57, P63, DOI 10.1136/jech.57.1.63
   Weller S, 2009, URBAN STUD, V46, P629, DOI 10.1177/0042098008100998
   Wilson J. Q, 1982, ATLANTIC MONTHLY, V249, P29
   Witten K, 2008, PREV MED, V47, P299, DOI 10.1016/j.ypmed.2008.04.010
NR 64
TC 1
BP 13
EP 21
PY 2013
PD MAY
VL 84
DI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2013.02.012
GA 129YN
UT WOS:000317880000002
ER

PT J
AU Gillham, R
   Bryant-Comstock, L
   Kane, K
AF Gillham, R
   Bryant-Comstock, L
   Kane, K
TI Validation of the side effect and life satisfaction (SEALS) inventory
SO SEIZURE-EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF EPILEPSY
J9 SEIZURE-EUR J EPILEP
LA English
DT Article
C1 So Gen Hosp, Glasgow G51 4TF, Lanark, Scotland.
   Glaxo Wellcome Inc, Res Triangle Pk, NC 27709 USA.
RP Gillham, R, So Gen Hosp, 1345 Govan Rd, Glasgow G51 4TF, Lanark, Scotland.
DE epilepsy; psychometric instrument; validity; health-related quality of
   life; side effect and life satisfaction inventory
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; EPILEPSY; LAMOTRIGINE
AB Diminished quality of life (QOL) is a common feature of epilepsy. It is generally more severe among patients with poor seizure control but prevalent, to a clinically significant degree, even among those whose seizures are well controlled. People with epilepsy frequently report diminished socialization, negative self image, feelings of stigmatization, reduced earnings potential, and diminished hope and ambition. Problems with antiepileptic drug (AED) therapy are common, and AED therapy is recognized as an important determinant of health-related quality of life (HRQOL). A clinically efficient psychometric instrument is needed to measure its impact. The Side Effect and Life Satisfaction (SEALS) inventory is a 38-item, patient-completed questionnaire designed to measure satisfaction with AED therapy. We tested its construct validity in comparison with three widely used psychometric instruments of similar design, the Profile of Mood States (POMS), the Hospital Anxiety and Depression (HAD) scale, and the Medical Outcomes Study-Cognitive Functioning (MOS-COG) scale.
   All four instruments were completed by 307 epilepsy patients. A matrix of Pearson's correlations was produced for the SEALS inventory and the comparative instruments. A statistically significant correlation was found for each planned comparison. We conclude that the SEALS inventory is a valid psychometric instrument, well suited for use in clinical investigations of AED therapy and in the practical, long-term management of epilepsy. (C) 2000 BEA Trading Ltd.
CR Baker GA, 1997, EPILEPSIA, V38, P353, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1157.1997.tb01128.x
   Baker GA, 1996, EPILEPSY RES, V25, P29, DOI 10.1016/0920-1211(96)00017-4
   BAKER GA, 1993, EPILEPSY RES, V16, P65, DOI 10.1016/0920-1211(93)90041-5
   BRODIE MJ, 1995, LANCET, V345, P476, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(95)90581-2
   Brown SW, 1982, BR J CLIN PRACT S, V18, P147
   Bryant-Comstock L, 1999, EPILEPSIA, V40, P98
   CHADWICK D, 1990, ROUND TABLE SERIES R, V23
   DEVINSKY O, 1995, EPILEPSIA, V36, P1089, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1157.1995.tb00467.x
   Droppleman L. F., 1992, POMS PROFILE MOOD ST
   DUNCAN J, 1990, ROUND TABLE SERIES, V23, P80
   Gillham R, 1996, EPILEPSY RES, V24, P47, DOI 10.1016/0920-1211(95)00102-6
   Kane Kevin, 1996, Epilepsia, V37, P4
   MEAR I, PROCESS TRANSLATIONS
   Nunnally J. C., 1978, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   Steiner TJ, 1999, EPILEPSIA, V40, P601, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1157.1999.tb05562.x
   Stewart A, 1992, MEASURING FUNCTIONIN
   VICKREY BG, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P299, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199204000-00002
   ZIGMOND AS, 1983, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V67, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1983.tb09716.x
NR 18
TC 20
BP 458
EP 463
PY 2000
PD OCT
VL 9
IS 7
DI 10.1053/seiz.2000.0446
GA 368DU
UT WOS:000090103100003
ER

PT J
AU WARNER, RM
AF WARNER, RM
TI SEQUENTIAL-ANALYSIS OF SOCIAL-INTERACTION - ASSESSING INTERNAL VERSUS
   SOCIAL DETERMINANTS OF BEHAVIOR
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
RP WARNER, RM, UNIV NEW HAMPSHIRE,DEPT PSYCHOL,CONANT HALL,DURHAM,NH 03824, USA.
ID CONVERSATIONAL SPEECH; CYCLES
AB Predictability and controllability of events influence attributions and affect in many research domains. In face-to-face social interaction, behavior is predictable from actor's own past behavior (internal determinants) and from partner's past behavior (social determinants). This study assessed how affect ratings are related to predictability of vocal activity from internal and social determinants. Time and frequency domain analysis of on-off vocal activity from 55 dyadic getting-acquainted conversations provided indexes of predictability from internal and social determinants. Greater predictability of vocal activity patterns from both internal and social determinants was associated with more positive affect. Future research should take internal as well as social determinants of behavior into account.
CR Bakeman R., 1986, OBSERVING INTERACTIO
   Berger C. R., 1982, LANGUAGE SOCIAL KNOW
   BLOOMFIELD P, 1976, FOURIER ANAL INTRO
   Box G., 1970, TIME SERIES ANAL
   BRYAN JL, 1991, THESIS U NEW HAMPSHI
   CAPPELLA JN, 1981, PSYCHOL BULL, V89, P101, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.89.1.101
   CAPPELLA JN, 1988, HDB SOCIAL PERSONAL, P103
   Chapple E., 1970, CULTURE BIOL MAN
   COHN JF, 1988, DEV PSYCHOL, V24, P386, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.24.3.386
   CROWN CL, 1991, J LANG SOC PSYCHOL, V10, P29, DOI 10.1177/0261927X91101002
   FARAONE SV, 1985, BEHAV ASSESS, V7, P349
   FELDSTEIN S, 1987, NONVERBAL BEHAV COMM, P435
   Field T., 1985, PSYCHOBIOLOGY ATTACH, P415
   Gottman J. M., 1981, TIME SERIES ANAL COM
   Gottman J. M., 1979, MARITAL INTERACTION
   GOTTMAN JM, 1981, CHILD DEV, V52, P393, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1981.tb03063.x
   HAYES DP, 1972, SOCIOMETRY, V35, P538, DOI 10.2307/2786532
   Jaffe J., 1970, RHYTHMS DIALOGUE
   JONES EE, 1967, F SOCIAL PSYCHOL
   KELLERMANN K, 1989, DISCOURSE PROCESS, V12, P27
   LENNEBERG E, 1967, BIOL F LANGUAGE
   LEVENSON RW, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P587, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.587
   PORGES SW, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V88, P580
   TALMADGE LD, 1990, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V9, P473, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1990.9.4.473
   THOMAS EAC, 1976, PSYCHOL REV, V83, P141, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.83.2.141
   TRACEY TJ, 1987, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V34, P123, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.34.2.123
   WARNER R, 1988, SOCIAL PSYCHOL TIME, P63
   WARNER RM, 1979, LANG SPEECH, V22, P381
   WARNER RM, 1991, STUDYING INTERPERSON, P82
   WARNER RM, 1987, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V11, P57, DOI 10.1007/BF00990958
   WARNER RM, 1983, J APPL PHYSIOL, V54, P1324
   WARNER RM, 1988, J PSYCHOLINGUIST RES, V17, P99, DOI 10.1007/BF01067067
   WARNER RM, 1991, UNPUB CYCLICITY SOCI
NR 33
TC 22
BP 51
EP 60
PY 1992
PD JUL
VL 63
IS 1
DI 10.1037/0022-3514.63.1.51
GA JC381
UT WOS:A1992JC38100005
ER

PT J
AU Atar, B
   Aktan, DC
AF Atar, Burcu
   Aktan, Derya Cobanoglu
TI Person Explanatory Item Response Theory Analysis: Latent Regression Two
   Parameter Logistic Model
SO EGITIM VE BILIM-EDUCATION AND SCIENCE
J9 EGIT BILIM
LA Turkish
DT Article
C1 [Atar, Burcu; Aktan, Derya Cobanoglu] Hacettepe Univ, Egitim Fak, Egitim Bilimleri Bolumu, Egitimde Olcme & Degerlendirme Anabilim Dali, Ankara, Turkey.
RP Atar, B, Hacettepe Univ, Egitim Fak, Egitim Bilimleri Bolumu, Egitimde Olcme & Degerlendirme Anabilim Dali, Ankara, Turkey.
EM burcua@hacettepe.edu.tr; dcaktan@hacettepe.edu.tr
DE Explanatory item response models; latent regression; TIMSS 2007 Turkey
ID SCIENCE ACHIEVEMENT; TURKEY
AB In this paper, an application of latent regression two-parameter logistic (2-PL) model as an explanatory item response model (EIRM) was illustrated using a part of TIMSS 2007 Science data for Turkey. For this purpose, initially, item parameters were calculated via 2-PL IRT and latent regression 2-PL models. Then, in the latent regression 2-PL model, the effects of gender, positive affect toward science, valuing science, self-confidence in learning science, and education level of parents as person properties on the student achievement were examined. It was seen that among those properties, only self confidence in learning science and education level of parents had a statistically significant effects on explaining the differences in students' achievements. Based on fit indices, it was found that latent regression 2-PL model had a better model fit to data than 2-PL IRT model.
CR Akaike M., 1974, IEEE T AUTOMATIC CON, V19, P716
   Aypay A, 2007, J RES SCI TEACH, V44, P1417, DOI 10.1002/tea.20202
   Braeken J, 2009, BEHAV RES METHODS, V41, P1127, DOI 10.3758/BRM.41.4.1127
   Briggs DC, 2008, APPL MEAS EDUC, V21, P89, DOI 10.1080/08957340801926086
   De Boeck P., 2004, EXPLANATORY ITEM RES
   Embretson S. E., 2000, ITEM RESPONSE THEORY
   Lord F. M., 1980, APPL ITEM RESPONSE T
   McCulloch C. E., 2001, GEN LINEAR MIXED MOD
   Olson J. F., 2008, TIMSS 2007 TECHNICAL
   Rabe-Hesketh S., 2004, U C BERKELEY DIVISIO
   SAS Institute Inc, 1999, SAS 8 HELP DOC
   SCHWARZ G, 1978, ANN STAT, V6, P461, DOI 10.1214/aos/1176344136
   Skrondal A., 2004, GEN LATENT VARIABLE
   Uzun B, 2010, EGIT BILIM, V35, P26
NR 14
TC 0
BP 59
EP 68
PY 2013
PD APR
VL 38
IS 168
GA 141RG
UT WOS:000318743600005
ER

PT J
AU Brajsa-Zganec, A
   Slunjski, E
AF Brajsa-Zganec, Andreja
   Slunjski, Edita
TI Socio-emotional development in pre-school children: A correlation
   between understanding emotions and prosocial behaviour
SO DRUSTVENA ISTRAZIVANJA
J9 DRUS ISTRAZ
LA Croatian
DT Article
C1 Inst Drustvenih Znanosti Ivo Pilar, Zagreb 10001, Croatia.
RP Brajsa-Zganec, A, Inst Drustvenih Znanosti Ivo Pilar, Marulicev Trg 19-1,PP 277, Zagreb 10001, Croatia.
EM Andreja.Brajsa.Zganec@pilar.hr
DE primary emotions; recognising emotions; describing emotions; prosocial
   behaviour; pre-school children
ID INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; MORAL SENSIBILITY; SOCIAL-BEHAVIOR; COMPETENCE;
   SOCIALIZATION; OTHERS
AB The aim of this research was to determine the contribution of recognising and describing emotions in interpreting children's prosocial behaviour as well as in discovering how well pre-school children can identify and describe their primary emotions, in understanding how a child feels based on facial expressions. The results of the research conducted indicate that pre-school children mostly recognise and describe the emotions of sadness, happiness and anger. As children grow older, most of them are able to recognise and describe the four main emotions, whereas they least recognise, and least correctly describe fear based on photographs of facial expressions. From the age of three to the time they start school, the older the children are, the more pro-socially they behave, girls behaving more pro-socially than boys. The results of hierarchical regression analyses have indicated that only the prosocial behaviour of older pre-school children can be explained through the child's ability to understand ernotions, recognise and describe primary emotions, and this depends on gender. Older pre-school boys who understand primary emotions better, behave more pro-socially, while that relationship in girls was not obtained.
CR Anthony LG, 2005, INFANT CHILD DEV, V14, P133, DOI 10.1002/icd.385
   Barth JM, 1997, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V43, P107
   BAUMRIND D, 1983, SOCIAL PERSONALITY D, P121
   BRAJSA A, 1991, ODNOS IZMEDU AGRESIV
   BRAJSAZGNEC A, 2002, RODITELJSKE METAEMOC
   COVELL K, 1987, CHILD DEV, V58, P985, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1987.tb01434.x
   Denham S. A., 1995, GENETIC SOCIAL GEN P, V121, P313
   DENHAM SA, 1994, DEV PSYCHOL, V30, P928, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.30.6.928
   DENHAM SA, 1986, CHILD DEV, V57, P194, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1986.tb00020.x
   DENHAM SA, 1996, NAT HEADST RES C JUN
   Denham SA, 1997, MOTIV EMOTION, V21, P65, DOI 10.1023/A:1024426431247
   DENHAM SA, 1994, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V40, P488
   DIBIASE R, 1995, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V23, P783, DOI 10.1007/BF01447477
   DOVIDIO JF, 1984, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V17
   DUNN J, 1995, DEV PSYCHOL, V31, P649, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.31.4.649
   Dunn J, 2000, BRIT J DEV PSYCHOL, V18, P159, DOI 10.1348/026151000165625
   Eisenberg N, 1997, CHILD DEV, V68, P295, DOI 10.2307/1131851
   Eisenberg N., 1989, ROOTS PROSOCIAL BEHA
   Eisenberg N., 1997, EMOTIONAL DEV EMOTIO, P129
   Eisenberg N, 1997, CHILD DEV, V68, P642, DOI 10.2307/1132116
   EKMAN P, 1992, COGNITION EMOTION, V6, P169, DOI 10.1080/02699939208411068
   Ensor R, 2005, BRIT J DEV PSYCHOL, V23, P343, DOI 10.1348/026151005X26291
   Garner PW, 1997, SEX ROLES, V36, P675, DOI 10.1023/A:1025601104859
   Garner PW, 1997, SOCIAL DEV, V6, P38
   GARNER PW, 1994, DEV PSYCHOL, V30, P905, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.30.6.905
   Harris D. B., 1963, CHILDRENS DRAWINGS M
   Hothersall David, 1990, HIST PSYCHOL
   Hughes C, 1998, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V39, P981, DOI 10.1017/S0021963098003059
   Hughes C, 2000, BRIT J DEV PSYCHOL, V18, P227, DOI 10.1348/026151000165661
   Izard C.E., 1991, PSYCHOL EMOTION
   Katz L. G., 1997, FOSTERING CHILDRENS
   KESTENBAUM R, 1995, COGNITIVE DEV, V10, P443, DOI 10.1016/0885-2014(95)90006-3
   LaFreniere P.J., 2000, EMOTIONAL DEV BIOSOC
   LENNON R, 1987, CHILD DEV, V58, P9922
   LEWIS M, 1987, HDB EMOTIONS, P223
   MACDONALD PM, 1996, GENETIC SOCIAL GENER, V122, P375
   Maguire MC, 1997, INT J BEHAV DEV, V21, P669
   NATHAN, 1998, LEARNING MAT
   Oatley K., 2000, UNDERSTANDING EMOTIO
   RABOTEGSARIC Z, 1994, EUR J PERSONALITY, V8, P201, DOI 10.1002/per.2410080305
   RUSHTON JP, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P1192, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.50.6.1192
   Saarni C., 1997, EMOTIONAL DEV EMOTIO, P35
   Trommsdorff G, 1999, INT J BEHAV DEV, V23, P413
   VLAHOVICSTETIC V, 1992, PRIRUCNIK SKALU PROC
NR 44
TC 1
BP 477
EP 496
PY 2007
PD MAY-JUN
VL 16
IS 3
GA 202HN
UT WOS:000248892700007
ER

PT J
AU Emmons, RA
   McCullough, ME
AF Emmons, RA
   McCullough, ME
TI Counting blessings versus burdens: An experimental investigation of
   gratitude and subjective well-being in daily life
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Calif Davis, Dept Psychol, Davis, CA 95616 USA.
   Miami Univ, Dept Psychol, Oxford, OH 45056 USA.
RP Emmons, RA, Univ Calif Davis, Dept Psychol, 1 Shields Ave, Davis, CA 95616 USA.
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; EMOTIONS; MODERATOR; ILLNESS; GOALS
AB The effect of a grateful outlook on psychological and physical well-being was examined. In Studies I and 2, participants were randomly assigned to I of 3 experimental conditions (hassles, gratitude listing, and either neutral life events or social comparison); they then kept weekly (Study 1) or daily (Study 2) records of their moods, coping behaviors, health behaviors, physical symptoms, and overall life appraisals. In a 3rd study, persons with neuromuscular disease were randomly assigned to either the gratitude condition or to a control condition. The gratitude-outlook groups exhibited heightened well-being across several, though not all, of the outcome measures across the 3 studies, relative to the comparison groups. The effect on positive affect appeared to be the most robust finding. Results suggest that a conscious focus on blessings may have emotional and interpersonal benefits.
CR Abresch R T, 1998, Phys Med Rehabil Clin N Am, V9, P233
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Aspinwall LG, 1998, MOTIV EMOTION, V22, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1023080224401
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Bertocci P. A., 1963, PERSONALITY GOOD PSY
   BREATHNACH S, 1996, SIMPLE ABUNDANCE J G
   BROWN JD, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P555, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.60.4.555
   BRYANT FB, 1989, J PERS, V57, P773, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1989.tb00494.x
   BUCHANAN GM, 1999, PREVENTION TREATMENT, V2
   BUUNK BP, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P1238, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.6.1238
   Carman J. B., 1989, SPOKEN UNSPOKEN THAN
   CHESTERTON GK, 1924, F ASSISI
   CLORE GL, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P751, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.4.751
   Davitz J. R., 1969, LANGUAGE EMOTION
   Dickens Mamie [Mary], 1897, MY FATHER I RECALL H
   Diener E, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P181, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00354.x
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Elliot AJ, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1282, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.5.1282
   Elster Jon, 1999, ALCHEMIES MIND RATIO
   EMMONS RA, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P292, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.2.292
   Emmons RA, 2000, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V19, P56, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2000.19.1.56
   EMMONS RA, IN PRESS PSYCHOL GRA
   Folkman S, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P647, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.6.647
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Fredrickson B. L., 2000, PREVENTION TREATMENT, V3
   FRIJDA NH, 1988, AM PSYCHOL, V43, P349, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.43.5.349
   Gallup G. H., 1998, NAT DAY PRAYER BREAK
   Greenberg Martin, 1983, NEW DIRECTIONS HELPI, V1, P85
   HAY LL, 1996, GRATITUDE WAY LIFE
   HEDSTROM LJ, 1994, PSYCHOTHER, V31, P154, DOI 10.1037/0033-3204.31.1.154
   Hoch CC, 2001, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V56, pP52
   Janoff-Bulman R., 2000, LOSS TRAUMA GEN CLOS, P29
   LANGSTON CA, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1112, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.67.6.1112
   Lazarus R. S., 1994, PASSION REASON MAKIN
   Lykken D., 1999, HAPPINESS WHAT STUDI
   MAYER JD, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P100, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.1.100
   McCullough ME, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P249, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.2.249
   McCullough ME, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P112, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.1.112
   Miller T., 1995, WANT WHAT YOU HAVE
   Morishita S., 2000, INT MED J, V7, P151
   ORTONY A, 1987, COGNITIVE STRUCTURE
   Overwalle F. V., 1995, COGNITION EMOTION, V9, P59
   PENNEBAKER JW, 1982, PSYCHOL PHYSICAL SYM
   Pruyser P., 1976, MINISTER DIAGNOSTICI
   REISENZEIN R, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P525, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.67.3.525
   Reynolds D. K., 1983, NAIKAN PSYCHOTHERAPY
   ROBERTS RC, IN PRESS PSYCHOL GRA
   RYAN MJ, 1999, ATTITUDES GRATITUDE
   Schimmack U, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P645
   Smith R., 2000, HDB SOCIAL COMP THEO, P173
   Solomon R., 1977, PASSIONS
   Solomon R. C., 1995, EMOTIONS ASIAN THOUG, P253
   Stanton AL, 1999, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V18, P151, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.18.2.151
   Steindl-Rast D., 1984, GRATEFULNESS HEART P
   STORM C, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P805, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.53.4.805
   Teigen KH, 1997, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V38, P313, DOI 10.1111/1467-9450.00041
   TRIVERS RL, 1971, Q REV BIOL, V46, P35, DOI 10.1086/406755
   TURNER D, 1998, GRATEFUL LIVING
   VANKAAM A, 1993, POWER APPRECIATION N
   Walker LJ, 1998, DEV PSYCHOL, V34, P403, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.34.3.403
   WANGBY M, 2000, SCANDINAVIAN J BEHAV, V9, P22
   WATKINS PC, IN PRESS PSYCHOL GRA
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WEINER B, 1985, PSYCHOL REV, V92, P548, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.92.4.548
NR 64
TC 279
BP 377
EP 389
PY 2003
PD FEB
VL 84
IS 2
DI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.377
GA 637XB
UT WOS:000180538100009
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU FEIST, GJ
AF FEIST, GJ
TI THE AFFECTIVE CONSEQUENCES OF ARTISTIC AND SCIENTIFIC PROBLEM-SOLVING
SO COGNITION & EMOTION
J9 COGNITION EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
RP FEIST, GJ, SAN JOSE STATE UNIV,DEPT PSYCHOL,SAN JOSE,CA 95192, USA.
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; BASIC EMOTIONS; MOOD; CREATIVITY; COGNITION; THINKING;
   PRIMACY; MEMORY; FOCUS
AB Although the influence of affect on creativity has received some theoretical and empirical attention, the role of affect as a consequence of creative problem solving has been neglected.  This study is the one of the first to examine empirically the affect that results from creative problem solving.  In a 2 (group) x 3 (time period) x 2 (task) factorial design, 122 art and science students were randomly assigned to complete an art or science task and to report on the kind and intensity of affect before, during, and after creative problem solving.  It was predicted that art and science students would report different levels of affect only after the insight, not before or during, and that the effects of task, not just group, would contribute to affective variability between art and science students.  Science students reported similar levels of (positive) affective intensity before and during creative insight as art students.  It was only after the insight that art students reported more intense affective experiences than science students.  Task differences accounted for a significant amount of variance in affective intensities, but primarily for art-oriented subjects.  These findings suggest that viewing affect as a dependent variable of cognition, rather than primarily as an independent variable, is a direction that would benefit the field of empirical work on cognition and emotion.  Current cognitive theories of emotion offer much potential in understanding the affective consequences of creative problem solving.
CR Amabile Teresa M., 1983, SOCIAL PSYCHOL CREAT
   Barron F, 1963, CREATIVITY PSYCHOL H
   BOWER GH, 1983, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V302, P387, DOI 10.1098/rstb.1983.0062
   BOWER GH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P129, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.129
   Chandrasekhar S., 1987, TRUTH BEAUTY AESTHET
   COHEN J, 1988, STATISTICAL POWER AN
   Dienner E., 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105
   Einstein A., 1934, MEIN WELTBILD
   EKMAN P, 1992, COGNITION EMOTION, V6, P169, DOI 10.1080/02699939208411068
   EPSTEIN S, 1982, PERSONALITY CURRENT, P91
   EPSTEIN S, 1985, J THEOR SOC BEHAV, V15, P282
   Feist G., 1993, CREATIVITY RES J, V6, P271
   Feist G. J., 1991, CREATIVITY RES J, V4, P145
   FEIST GJ, 1993, PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P366, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1993.tb00583.x
   FOLGER R, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V106, P155, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.106.1.155
   FREDRICKSON BL, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P45, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.1.45
   Freud S., 1958, CREATIVITY UNCONSCIO
   Ghiselin B., 1952, CREATIVE PROCESS
   GREENE TR, 1988, PSYCHOL REP, V63, P895
   Holton G., 1973, THEMATIC ORIGINS SCI
   HOWELL DC, 1987, STATISTICAL METHODS
   Isen Alice M., 1984, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, V3, P174
   ISEN AM, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1413, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.6.1413
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   Izard CE, 1984, EMOTIONS COGNITION B
   JAMISON KR, 1980, AM J PSYCHIAT, V137, P198
   JOHNSONLAIRD PN, 1992, COGNITION EMOTION, V6, P201, DOI 10.1080/02699939208411069
   Keppel G., 1982, DESIGN ANAL RES HDB
   Koestler A., 1964, ACT CREATION
   Kris E., 1952, PSYCHOANALYTIC EXPLO
   LARSON RW, 1990, IMAGINATION CONGITIO, V9, P275
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   LAZARUS RS, 1984, AM PSYCHOL, V39, P124, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.39.2.124
   LAZARUS RS, 1991, AM PSYCHOL, V46, P819, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.46.8.819
   LIPSCOMB WN, 1982, AESTHETIC DIMENSION, P1
   LYKKEN DT, 1968, PSYCHOL BULL, V70, P151, DOI 10.1037/h0026141
   MACKINNON DW, 1970, CREATIVITY
   MacKinnon D.W., 1975, PERSPECTIVES CREATIV
   MATTHEWS G, 1986, J RES PERS, V20, P385, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(86)90121-2
   MEEHL PE, 1967, PHILOS SCI, V34, P103, DOI 10.1086/288135
   NISBETT RE, 1977, PSYCHOL REV, V84, P231, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.84.3.231
   OATLEY K, 1992, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V43, P55, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.43.020192.000415
   PINE F, 1960, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V61, P370, DOI 10.1037/h0048004
   POINCARE H, 1952, CREATIVE PROCESS
   Root-Bernstein R. S., 1989, DISCOVERING
   ROSENBERG EL, 1994, COGNITION EMOTION, V8, P201, DOI 10.1080/02699939408408938
   ROSENTHAL R, 1991, ESSENTIALS BEHAVIORA
   ROTHKOPF JS, 1991, COGNITION EMOTION, V5, P53, DOI 10.1080/02699939108411023
   Runco M. A., 1994, CREATIVITY AFFECT
   RUNCO MA, 1986, J CREATIVE BEHAV, V20, P93
   Russ S. W., 1993, AFFECT CREATIVITY RO
   SEARS DO, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P515, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.3.515
   SEDIKIDES C, 1992, COGNITION EMOTION, V6, P129, DOI 10.1080/02699939208411063
   SLIFE BD, 1992, COGNITION EMOTION, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/02699939208411055
   SMITH CA, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P475, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.3.475
   SULER JR, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V88, P144, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.88.1.144
   TANG PCL, 1985, J AESTHET EDUC, V19, P5, DOI 10.2307/3332640
   Wallace G., 1926, ART THOUGHT
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   Weiner B., 1986, ATTRIBUTIONAL THEORY
   ZAJONC RB, 1984, AM PSYCHOL, V39, P117, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.39.2.117
NR 61
TC 12
BP 489
EP 502
PY 1994
PD NOV
VL 8
IS 6
DI 10.1080/02699939408408955
GA PX109
UT WOS:A1994PX10900001
ER

PT J
AU Stiglbauer, B
   Selenko, E
   Batinic, B
   Jodlbauer, S
AF Stiglbauer, Barbara
   Selenko, Eva
   Batinic, Bernad
   Jodlbauer, Susanne
TI On the Link Between Job Insecurity and Turnover Intentions: Moderated
   Mediation by Work Involvement and Well-Being
SO JOURNAL OF OCCUPATIONAL HEALTH PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Stiglbauer, Barbara; Selenko, Eva; Batinic, Bernad; Jodlbauer, Susanne] Johannes Kepler Univ Linz, Inst Educ & Psychol, Dept Work Org & Media Psychol, A-4040 Linz, Austria.
RP Stiglbauer, B, Johannes Kepler Univ Linz, Dept Educ & Psychol, Altenberger Str 49, A-4040 Linz, Austria.
EM barbara.stiglbauer@jku.at
DE job insecurity; work involvement; well-being; life satisfaction;
   turnover intentions
ID GENERAL HEALTH QUESTIONNAIRE; MENTAL-HEALTH; ORGANIZATIONAL COMMITMENT;
   PSYCHOLOGICAL DISTRESS; VOLUNTARY TURNOVER; POSITIVE EMOTIONS;
   SAMPLE-SIZE; SATISFACTION; EMPLOYMENT; PERSONALITY
AB This study investigates whether work involvement moderates the negative effect of job insecurity on general well-being, and whether reduced general well-being partially explains why job insecurity is associated with increased turnover intentions. The participants were 178 members (52% female) of an online panel who provided information about job insecurity, work involvement, two measures of general well-being (affective and cognitive), and turnover intentions on 2 occasions at an interval of 6 months. In line with expectations, work involvement buffered the negative effect of job insecurity on well-being; however, the buffering effect was significant only for the cross-sectional effect of job insecurity on cognitive well-being. Furthermore, multiple mediation analysis demonstrated that well-being partially mediated the effect of job insecurity on turnover intentions; interestingly, the cross-sectional effect of job insecurity on turnover intentions was partially mediated by cognitive well-being, whereas the longitudinal effect was partially mediated by affective well-being only. The results suggest that the stress process associated with job insecurity differs, depending on which aspect of general well-being and which time frame is investigated.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   ALDWIN CM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P337, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.2.337
   ALLRED KD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P257, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.56.2.257
   ARYEE S, 1991, J SOC PSYCHOL, V131, P545
   Batinic B, 2010, WORK STRESS, V24, P73, DOI 10.1080/02678371003703859
   Borg I., 1992, Z ARB ORGAN, V36, P107
   Borg I., 1992, INT J MANPOWER, V13, P13, DOI 10.1108/01437729210010210
   Carter SD, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V36, P381, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(03)00103-X
   Cheng GHL, 2008, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V57, P272, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2007.00312.x
   Chirumbolo A, 2010, ECON IND DEMOCRACY, V31, P195, DOI 10.1177/0143831X09358368
   Chirumbolo A, 2003, ECON IND DEMOCRACY, V24, P217, DOI 10.1177/0143831X03024002004
   Cole DA, 2003, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V112, P558, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.112.4.558
   Cramer P, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P637, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.6.637
   De Witte H., 2004, JOB INSECURITY UNION
   De Witte H., 2005, SA J IND PSYCHOL, V31, P1
   De Cuyper N, 2006, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V79, P395, DOI 10.1348/096317905X53660
   DEKKER SWA, 1995, AUST PSYCHOL, V30, P57, DOI 10.1080/00050069508259607
   De Lange AH, 2004, WORK STRESS, V18, P149, DOI 10.1080/02678370412331270860
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   Dolan P, 2008, J LEGAL STUD, V37, pS5
   EDWARDS JR, 1992, ACAD MANAGE REV, V17, P238, DOI 10.2307/258772
   Efron B, 1993, INTRO BOOTSTRAP
   FEIST GJ, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P138, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.68.1.138
   Ferrie JE, 1998, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V88, P1030, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.88.7.1030
   FOLKMAN S, 1988, SOC SCI MED, V26, P309, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(88)90395-4
   Folkman S, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P647, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.6.647
   FOLKMAN S, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P992, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.5.992
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P313, DOI 10.1080/02699930441000238
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.3.218
   Fritz MS, 2007, PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P233, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2007.01882.x
   George JM, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P318, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.81.3.318
   GERHART B, 1990, J APPL PSYCHOL, V75, P467, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.75.5.467
   Goldberg D., 1988, USERS GUIDE GEN HLTH
   GOLDBERG DP, 1979, PSYCHOL MED, V9, P139
   Greenhalgh L., 1979, THESIS CORNELL U NJ
   Griffeth RW, 2000, J MANAGE, V26, P463, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(00)00043-X
   Hackett RD, 2001, J VOCAT BEHAV, V58, P392, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2000.1776
   Hartley J., 1991, JOB INSECURITY COPIN
   Hellgren J, 2003, J ORGAN BEHAV, V24, P215, DOI 10.1002/job.184
   HOELTER JW, 1983, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V11, P325, DOI 10.1177/0049124183011003003
   Holtom BC, 2008, ACAD MANAG ANN, V2, P231, DOI 10.1080/19416520802211552
   Hu YJ, 2007, PSYCHOL MED, V37, P1005, DOI 10.1017/S0033291707009993
   JACKSON PR, 1983, J APPL PSYCHOL, V68, P525, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.68.3.525
   Jacobson D., 1991, JOB INSECURITY COPIN, P40
   Kanungo Rabindra N., 1982, WORK ALIENATION INTE
   Khatri N., 1999, EMPLOYEE TURNOVER BA
   KOBASA SC, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P1, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.37.1.1
   KRAUSZ M, 1995, J ORGAN BEHAV, V16, P277, DOI 10.1002/job.4030160308
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Lim VKG, 1996, HUM RELAT, V49, P171, DOI 10.1177/001872679604900203
   Linden M., 1996, NERVENARZT, V67, P202
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Paul KI, 2009, J VOCAT BEHAV, V74, P264, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2009.01.001
   Paul KI, 2010, J ORGAN BEHAV, V31, P45, DOI 10.1002/job.622
   PAULLAY IM, 1994, J APPL PSYCHOL, V79, P224, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.79.2.224
   Pelled LH, 1999, J MANAGE, V25, P875, DOI 10.1177/014920639902500605
   POSTMAN L, 1948, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V43, P142, DOI 10.1037/h0059765
   Preacher KJ, 2008, BEHAV RES METHODS, V40, P879, DOI 10.3758/BRM.40.3.879
   Preacher KJ, 2007, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V42, P185
   Probst T M, 2000, J Occup Health Psychol, V5, P63, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.5.1.63
   Quick J. C., 1997, PREVENTIVE STRESS MA, DOI [10.1037/10238-000, DOI 10.1037/10238-000]
   GREENHALGH L, 1984, ACAD MANAGE REV, V9, P438, DOI 10.2307/258284
   Rousseau D., 1989, EMPLOYEE RESPONSIBIL, V2, P121, DOI 10.1007/BF01384942
   RUSBULT CE, 1988, ACAD MANAGE J, V31, P599, DOI 10.2307/256461
   Schimmack U, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V89, P41, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9230-3
   SCHUMACHER J, 2003, DIAGNOSTISCHE VERFAH, P305
   Selenko E, 2011, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V84, P723, DOI 10.1348/096317910X519360
   Silla I, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P739, DOI 10.1007/s10902-008-9119-0
   Sverke M, 2010, ECON IND DEMOCRACY, V31, P175, DOI 10.1177/0143831X10365601
   Sverke M., 2002, J OCCUP HEALTH, V7, P242, DOI DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.7.3.242
   SVERKO B, 1989, J VOCAT BEHAV, V34, P28, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(89)90062-6
   TETT RP, 1993, PERS PSYCHOL, V46, P259
   Thoresen CJ, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P914, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.6.914
   Vandenberg J. R., 1999, HUM RELAT, V52, P1313, DOI [10.1177/001872679905201005, DOI 10.1177/001872679905201005]
   WARR P, 1979, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V52, P129
   Warr Peter, 2007, WORK HAPPINESS UNHAP
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Westland JC, 2010, ELECTRON COMMER R A, V9, P476, DOI 10.1016/j.elerap.2010.07.003
   Wright TA, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P486, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.83.3.486
   Zapf D, 1996, J Occup Health Psychol, V1, P145, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.1.2.145
NR 83
TC 1
BP 354
EP 364
PY 2012
PD JUL
VL 17
IS 3
DI 10.1037/a0028565
GA 967RV
UT WOS:000305926400009
ER

PT J
AU Litwin, H
AF Litwin, H
TI Correlates of successful aging: Are they universal?
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF AGING & HUMAN DEVELOPMENT
J9 INT J AGING HUM DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Hebrew Univ Jerusalem, Paul Baerwald Sch Social Work & Social Welf, IL-91905 Jerusalem, Israel.
RP Litwin, H, Hebrew Univ Jerusalem, Paul Baerwald Sch Social Work & Social Welf, Mt Scopus, IL-91905 Jerusalem, Israel.
EM howie.litwin@huji.ac.il
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; GENDER-DIFFERENCES; OLDER ADULTS; ELDERLY IMMIGRANTS;
   PHYSICAL-ACTIVITY; SOCIAL SUPPORT; SATISFACTION; AGE; CHINESE; PEOPLE
AB The analysis compared differing correlates of life satisfaction among three diverse population groups in Israel, examining background and health status variables, social environment factors, and activity indicators. Multiple regression analysis revealed that veteran Jewish-Israelis (n = 2,043) had the largest set of predictors, the strongest of which was health status. Among Arab-Israelis (n = 609), social visitation served as a significant base for life satisfaction. The predictors among the new immigrant group (n = 751) reflected the search for social ties beyond the immediate family. The analysis underscores the universal basis of successful aging, especially the contribution of health status. However, it also clarifies that the specific components of some of the general categories of predictors work in different ways among different population groups.
CR Silveira E, 2001, INT J SOC WELF, V10, P309, DOI 10.1111/1468-2397.00188
   Andrews G, 2002, J SOC ISSUES, V58, P749, DOI 10.1111/1540-4560.00288
   Ayele H, 1999, J AM GERIATR SOC, V47, P453
   Azaiza F, 1996, J GERONTOL SOC WORK, V27, P37
   Barkan SE, 2003, REV RELIG RES, V45, P116, DOI 10.2307/3512578
   Barrett AE, 1999, RES AGING, V21, P46, DOI 10.1177/0164027599211003
   Bar-Tur L, 2001, J AGING STUD, V15, P253, DOI 10.1016/S0890-4065(01)00022-6
   Berdes C, 2000, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V50, P385, DOI 10.2190/8HC3-R81K-1CG6-YMMP
   BOWLING A, 1993, SOC SCI MED, V36, P641, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(93)90061-8
   Bowling A, 1996, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V11, P1077, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1166(199612)11:12<1077::AID-GPS466>3.0.CO;2-D
   BRODSKY J, 2003, ELDERLY ISRAEL STAT
   Chen CN, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V54, P57, DOI 10.1023/A:1007260728792
   Chipperfield JG, 2001, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V56, pP176
   Chou KL, 2002, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V54, P1, DOI 10.2190/9K7T-6KXM-C0C6-3D64
   COKE MM, 1992, J GERONTOL, V47, pP316
   Crespo CJ, 1996, ARCH INTERN MED, V156, P93, DOI 10.1001/archinte.156.1.93
   DUPUIS SL, 1995, LOISIR SOC-SOC LEIS, V18, P67
   Efklides A, 2003, EUR PSYCHOL, V8, P178, DOI 10.1027//1016-9040.8.3.178
   Everard KM, 1999, J APPL GERONTOL, V18, P325
   Fisher BJ, 1995, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V41, P239, DOI 10.2190/HA9X-H48D-9GYB-85XW
   Fuchs Z, 1998, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V53, pM447
   Gee EM, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V51, P309, DOI 10.1023/A:1007036122117
   GRAY GR, 1992, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V35, P205, DOI 10.2190/YWEL-LGYN-BE02-YLLF
   Hilleras PK, 2001, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V52, P71
   HO SC, 1995, J AM GERIATR SOC, V43, P252
   Hollis LA, 1998, J WOMEN AGING, V10, P59, DOI 10.1300/J074v10n03_05
   Inglehart R, 2002, INT J COMP SOCIOL, V43, P391, DOI 10.1177/002071520204300309
   Jelicic M, 1999, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V14, P65, DOI 10.1080/08870449908407314
   Katz R, 1999, FAM RELAT, V48, P43, DOI 10.2307/585681
   Knight T, 2003, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V56, P223, DOI 10.2190/CG1A-4Y73-WEW8-44QY
   KOP JL, 1993, EUR REV APPL PSYCHOL, V43, P271
   LAI DWL, 1995, CAN J AGING, V14, P536, DOI 10.1017/S0714980800009107
   LITWIN H, 1995, J AGING STUD, V9, P155, DOI 10.1016/0890-4065(95)90009-8
   Litwin H., 1996, BOLD Q J INT I AGING, V7, P2
   Litwin H, 1997, J Cross Cult Gerontol, V12, P45, DOI 10.1023/A:1006593025061
   LITWIN H, 1999, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V48, P239
   Litwin H, 2003, RES AGING, V25, P224, DOI 10.1177/0164027503251756
   Litwin H., 1995, UPROOTED OLD AGE SOV
   Lowenstein A, 2000, MARRIAGE FAM REV, V30, P179
   MCMURDO MET, 1992, GERONTOLOGY, V38, P292
   Meeks S, 2001, J AGING HEALTH, V13, P92, DOI 10.1177/089826430101300105
   Menec VH, 2003, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V58, pS74
   Morgan K, 1998, AGE AGEING, V27, P35
   Newsom JT, 1996, PSYCHOL AGING, V11, P34, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.11.1.34
   Ohno Y, 2000, J AGING PHYS ACTIV, V8, P129
   Pinquart M, 2001, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V56, pP195
   Pinquart M, 2000, PSYCHOL AGING, V15, P187, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.15.2.187
   Prager E, 1999, J WOMEN AGING, V11, P21, DOI 10.1300/J074v11n04_03
   Remennick L, 2003, INT MIGR, V41, P153, DOI 10.1111/j.0020-7985.2003.00264.x
   Rowe John W., 1998, SUCCESSFUL AGING
   Salari S, 2002, GERONTOLOGIST, V42, P580
   Schroots JJF, 1996, GERONTOLOGIST, V36, P742
   Shmotkin D, 2003, PSYCHOL AGING, V18, P602, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.18.3.602
   STOCK WA, 1994, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V38, P221, DOI 10.2190/MGGY-KFN3-M4YR-DFN4
   Strawbridge WJ, 2002, GERONTOLOGIST, V42, P727
   Tate RB, 2003, GERONTOLOGIST, V43, P735
   Torres S, 2002, J COMP FAM STUD, V33, P417
   Uotinen V, 2003, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V56, P173, DOI 10.2190/6939-6W88-P2XX-GUQW
   Vaillant G. E., 2002, AGING WELL
   Van Willigen M, 2000, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V55, pS308
   Walter-Ginzburg A, 2002, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V57, pS308
   Wheeler JA, 1998, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V47, P69, DOI 10.2190/VUMP-XCMF-FQYU-V0JH
NR 62
TC 10
BP 313
EP 333
PY 2005
VL 61
IS 4
DI 10.2190/DUGV-AQPU-PT28-B8D7
GA 981OB
UT WOS:000233096800003
ER

PT J
AU Ng, YK
AF Ng, YK
TI A case for happiness, cardinalism, and interpersonal comparability
SO ECONOMIC JOURNAL
J9 ECON J
LA English
DT Article
C1 Chinese Univ Hong Kong, Sha Tin 100083, Hong Kong.
   Monash Univ, Clayton, Vic 3168, Australia.
RP Ng, YK, Chinese Univ Hong Kong, Sha Tin 100083, Hong Kong.
ID SOCIAL-WELFARE FUNCTIONS; RELATIVE INCOME; UTILITY; ECONOMICS; BENTHAM;
   BERGSON
CR ALLAIS M, 1994, CARDINALISM
   ARGYLE M, 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN
   Arrow K. J., 1951, SOCIAL CHOICE INDIVI
   Baumol W.J., 1977, EC THEORY OPERATIONS
   BECHT M, 1995, J EC SURVEYS, V9, P53, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6419.1995.tb00110.x
   BOADWAY RW, 1974, ECON J, V84, P926
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   CHOMSKY N, 1959, LANGUAGE, V35, P26, DOI 10.2307/411334
   Edgeworth F.Y., 1881, MATH PSYCHICS
   Frank RH, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1832, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00261
   HAHN F, 1982, UTILITARIANISM BEYON
   Harsanyi JC, 1997, SOC CHOICE WELFARE, V14, P129
   HAUSE JC, 1975, J POLIT ECON, V83, P1145, DOI 10.1086/260387
   HEADLEY B, 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN
   HIRD T, 1997, THESIS MONASH U
   KEMP MC, 1976, ECONOMICA, V43, P59, DOI 10.2307/2553016
   KOLM SC, 1993, GOOD EC
   Little IMD, 1952, J POLIT ECON, V60, P422, DOI 10.1086/257276
   MILLER RL, 1994, EC TODAY
   MIRRLEES JA, 1971, REV ECON STUD, V38, P175, DOI 10.2307/2296779
   Mueller Dennis C., 1989, PUBLIC CHOICE
   NG YK, 1975, REV ECON STUD, V42, P545, DOI 10.2307/2296793
   NG YK, 1984, SOC CHOICE WELFARE, V1, P177, DOI 10.1007/BF00433515
   NG Y, 1972, ECON J, V82, P1014, DOI 10.2307/2230265
   NG YK, 1987, OXFORD ECON PAP, V39, P293
   Ng YK, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V38, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00293784
   NG YK, 1995, BIOL PHILOS, V10, P255, DOI 10.1007/BF00852469
   NG YK, 1992, J ECON, V55, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF01236005
   NG YK, 1979, WELFARE EC
   NG YK, 1995, ECON PAPERS, V4, P29
   NG YK, 1993, MATH SOC SCI, V26, P3, DOI 10.1016/0165-4896(93)90008-7
   NG YK, 1992, SOC CHOICE WELFARE, V9, P1
   NG YK, 1981, ECON REC, V57, P238, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-4932.1981.tb01058.x
   NG YK, 1996, ELECT BRAIN STIMULAT
   NG YK, 1984, AM ECON REV, V94, P1033
   NG YK, 1996, INT C SOC CHOIC WELF
   OLDS J, 1954, J COMP PHYSIOL PSYCH, V47, P419, DOI 10.1037/h0058775
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   PARKS RP, 1976, REV ECON STUD, V43, P447, DOI 10.2307/2297221
   PORTNEY PR, 1990, J ECON PERSPECT, V4, P173
   Reder M. W, 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E
   Robbins L., 1932, ESSAY NATURE SIGNIFI
   Roberts K, 1997, SOC CHOICE WELFARE, V14, P79
   Samuelson P.A., 1947, FDN EC ANAL
   SAMUELSON PA, 1967, HUMAN VALUES EC POLI
   SENAMARTYA K, 1970, COLLECTIVE CHOICE SO
   SIMON JL, 1974, KYKLOS, V27, P63, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6435.1974.tb01898.x
   van Praag B. M. S., 1968, INDIVIDUAL WELFARE F
   VANHERWAARDEN F, 1977, EUR ECON REV, V9, P283
   Varian HR, 1993, INTERMEDIATE MICROEC
   Veenhoven R, 1984, CONDITIONS HAPPINESS
NR 51
TC 95
BP 1848
EP 1858
PY 1997
PD NOV
VL 107
IS 445
DI 10.1111/1468-0297.00262
GA YM653
UT WOS:000071086300015
ER

PT J
AU Schweinle, A
   Meyer, DK
   Turner, JC
AF Schweinle, A
   Meyer, DK
   Turner, JC
TI Striking the right balance: Students' motivation and affect in
   elementary mathematics
SO JOURNAL OF EDUCATIONAL RESEARCH
J9 J EDUC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ S Dakota, Dept Counseling & Educ Psychol, Vermillion, SD 57069 USA.
   Univ Notre Dame, Notre Dame, IN 46556 USA.
   Elmhurst Coll, Elmhurst, IL 60126 USA.
RP Schweinle, A, Univ S Dakota, Dept Counseling & Educ Psychol, 414 E Clark St, Vermillion, SD 57069 USA.
EM aschwein@usd.edu
DE flow theory; relationship between student motivation and affect; upper
   elementary mathematics classes
ID INTRINSIC MOTIVATION; SELF-EFFICACY; CHILDRENS MOTIVATION; EXPERIENCE;
   CLASSROOMS; CONTEXTS; EDUCATION; SCHOOL; INFORMATION; PERCEPTIONS
AB The authors explored the relationship between motivation and affect in upper elementary mathematics classes from the perspective of flow theory. They also investigated the relationship between students' motivation and teachers' instructional practices. Students' reported classroom experiences formed 4 factors-Social Affect, Personal Affect, Efficacy, and Challenge/Importance. On the basis of student reports, the authors concluded that (a) affect is essential to student experience in mathematics lessons, (b) skill is perceived in conjunction with affective variables, (c) challenge is identified as a threat to students' efficacy, and (d) importance of a task is more relevant to motivation than is its challenge. A qualitative investigation of teacher instructional discourse suggested that the following teacher practices related to student motivation: (a) provision of substantive feedback and clarification of concepts; (b) support for autonomy, cooperation, and social relatedness; and (c) emphasis on learning for its own sake. Results suggest that emphasizing the balance of challenge and skill, supporting self-efficacy and value for mathematics, and fostering positive affect can enhance student motivation in the classroom.
CR AMES C, 1984, RES MOTIVATION ED ST, V1, P177
   AMES C, 1984, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V76, P478, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.76.3.478
   AMES C, 1992, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V84, P261, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.84.3.261
   Bandura A, 1986, SOCIAL FDN ACTION SO
   Bandura A., 1988, COGNITIVE PERSPECTIV, P37
   Bandura A, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P1, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.1
   BANDURA A, 1982, AM PSYCHOL, V37, P122, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.37.2.122
   BANDURA A, 1992, SELF EFFICACY THOUGH, P3
   BANDURA A, 1977, PSYCHOL REV, V84, P191, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.84.2.191
   BANDURA A, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P586, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.41.3.586
   BENWARE CA, 1984, AM EDUC RES J, V21, P755, DOI 10.3102/00028312021004755
   BOEKAERTS M, 1993, EDUC PSYCHOL, V28, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15326985ep2802_4
   BOGGIANO AK, 1986, CHILD DEV, V57, P852, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1986.tb00251.x
   Brophy J, 1999, EDUC PSYCHOL, V34, P75, DOI 10.1207/s15326985ep3402_1
   CARVER CS, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P19, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.97.1.19
   Covington M. V., 1992, MAKING GRADE SELF WO
   CSIKSZENTMIHALYI M, 1987, J NERV MENT DIS, V175, P526, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198709000-00004
   CSIKSZENTMIHALYI M, 1977, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V6, P281, DOI 10.1007/BF02138940
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1997, TEACHING WELL LIKING, P72
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1993, TALENTED TEENAGERS R
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1975, BOREDOM ANXIETY
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 2000, ADULT TEENAGERS PREP
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1988, OPTIMAL EXPERIENCE P
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1990, FLOW PSYCHOL OPTIMAL
   Daniels D., 2001, EARLY EDUC DEV, V12, P253, DOI 10.1207/s15566935eed1202_6
   DECI E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   ECCLES J, 1993, CHILD DEV, V64, P830, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1993.tb02946.x
   ECCLES JS, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P215, DOI 10.1177/0146167295213003
   ECCLES JS, 1993, ELEMENTARY SCH J, V93, P554
   ELLIS GD, 1994, J LEISURE RES, V26, P337
   GARNER R, 1990, REV EDUC RES, V60, P517, DOI 10.3102/00346543060004517
   Givvin KB, 2001, TEACH TEACH EDUC, V17, P321, DOI 10.1016/S0742-051X(00)00060-3
   Harackiewicz J. M., 1991, ADV MOTIVATION ACHIE, V7, P21
   Kamins ML, 1999, DEV PSYCHOL, V35, P835, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.35.3.835
   Kazemi E, 2001, ELEM SCHOOL J, V102, P59, DOI 10.1086/499693
   Larson RW, 1992, EXPERIENCE PSYCHOPAT, P58, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511663246.007
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   MALONE TW, 1987, APTITUDE LEARNING IN, V3
   Marsh HW, 1996, AM EDUC RES J, V33, P665
   Mehan H., 1985, HDB DISCOURSE ANAL, V3, P119
   MIDDLETON JA, 1995, J RES MATH EDUC, V26, P254, DOI 10.2307/749130
   Miles M. B., 1994, QUALITATIVE DATA ANA
   Moneta GB, 1996, J PERS, V64, P275, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1996.tb00512.x
   Nakamura J., 1989, HDB MOTIVATION THEOR, V3, P45
   Nix GA, 1999, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P266, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1999.1382
   Op't Eynde P., 2001, MOTIVATION LEARNING, P149
   Patrick H, 2001, ELEM SCHOOL J, V102, P35, DOI 10.1086/499692
   Race KH, 2000, EVALUATION REV, V24, P635
   Reed JH, 1996, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V88, P101, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.88.1.101
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   Ryan RM, 2000, CONTEMP EDUC PSYCHOL, V25, P54, DOI 10.1006/ceps.1999.1020
   RYAN RM, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P450, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.43.3.450
   SANSONE C, 1992, MOTIV EMOTION, V16, P249, DOI 10.1007/BF00991654
   Schunk D. H., 2001, DEV ACHIEVEMENT MOTI, P15
   Schunk D. H., 1989, RES MOTIVATION ED, V3, P13
   SHERNOFF D, 2000, ADULTS TEENAGERS PRE, P141
   SHERNOFF DJ, 2001, SUPPORTIVE FRAMEWORK, P73
   STIPEK D, 2001, DEV ACHIEVMENT MOTIV, P309
   Stipek D, 1998, J RES MATH EDUC, V29, P465, DOI 10.2307/749862
   Stipek D., 1996, HDB ED PSYCHOL, P85
   Turner J. C, 2001, MOTIVATION LEARNING, P85
   Turner JC, 2002, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V94, P88, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.94.1.88
   Turner JC, 2003, ELEM SCHOOL J, V103, P357, DOI 10.1086/499731
   Turner JC, 1999, ADV MOTIV A, V11, P87
   TURNER JC, 1995, READ RES QUART, V30, P410, DOI 10.2307/747624
   Turner JC, 2000, EDUC PSYCHOL, V35, P69, DOI 10.1207/S15326985EP3502_2
   Turner JC, 1998, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V90, P730, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.90.4.730
   Weiner B., 1986, ATTRIBUTIONAL THEORY
   Wigfield A, 1998, REV RES EDUC, V23, P73
   Wigfield A, 2000, CONTEMP EDUC PSYCHOL, V25, P68, DOI 10.1006/ceps.1999.1015
   Wigfield A., 2001, DEV ACHIEVEMENT MOTI, P91
   Wolters CA, 1998, INSTR SCI, V26, P27, DOI 10.1023/A:1003035929216
   ZILLMANN D, 1980, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V72, P170, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.72.2.170
NR 73
TC 17
BP 271
EP 293
PY 2006
PD MAY-JUN
VL 99
IS 5
DI 10.3200/JOER.99.5.271-294
GA 049FM
UT WOS:000238001400002
ER

PT J
AU SHEK, DTL
AF SHEK, DTL
TI THE FACTORIAL STRUCTURE OF THE CHINESE VERSION OF THE STATE-TRAIT
   ANXIETY INVENTORY - A CONFIRMATORY FACTOR-ANALYSIS
SO EDUCATIONAL AND PSYCHOLOGICAL MEASUREMENT
J9 EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS
LA English
DT Article
RP SHEK, DTL, CHINESE UNIV HONG KONG,DEPT SOCIAL WORK,SHA TIN,HONG KONG.
ID MODELS; FIT; GOODNESS
AB The factor structure of responses to the Chinese version of the State-Trait Anxiety Inventory (C-STAI) in a sample of 2150 Chinese secondary school students was examined using the LIS-REL approach to confirmatory factor analysis. The results showed that a 3-factor model (State+, Calmness, and Happiness) and a 2-factor model (Trait+ and Trait-) could provide an adequate fit for the item responses to the A-State and A-Trait scales, respectively. When all item responses were included for analyses, it was found that while a 4-factor model (State+, State-, Trait+, and Trait-) was able to fit the data, a 5-factor model (State+, Calmness, Happiness, Trait+, and Trait-) was found to provide the best fit. The factorial structure of the C-STAI is discussed with reference to previous research findings and conceptual frameworks on the STAI.
CR BAGOZZI RP, 1981, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V16, P323, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr1603_4
   BENTLER PM, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V88, P588, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.88.3.588
   BERNSTEIN IH, 1982, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V3, P361, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(82)90002-2
   Joreskog K.G., 1985, LISREL 6 ANAL LINEAR
   MARSH HW, 1985, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V20, P427, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr2004_5
   MULAIK SA, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V105, P430, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.105.3.430
   RAMANAIAH NV, 1983, J PERS ASSESS, V47, P531, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4705_14
   SHEK DTL, 1988, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V10, P303, DOI 10.1007/BF00960624
   Shek Daniel T L, 1988, Int J Adolesc Med Health, V3, P191, DOI 10.1515/IJAMH.1988.3.3.191
   Spielberger C., 1980, STRESS ANXIETY, V7
   Spielberger C. D., 1970, MANUAL STATE TRAIT
   TSOI MM, 1986, HORMONE BEHAVIOR
   TSOI MM, 1983, ACTA PSYCHOL TAIWAN, V25, P67
   VAGG PR, 1980, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V1, P207, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(80)90052-5
   WHEATON B, 1987, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V16, P118, DOI 10.1177/0049124187016001005
NR 15
TC 38
BP 985
EP 997
PY 1991
PD WIN
VL 51
IS 4
DI 10.1177/001316449105100418
GA GY459
UT WOS:A1991GY45900018
ER

PT J
AU Blanco Abarca, A
   Diaz, D
AF Blanco Abarca, A
   Diaz, D
TI Social well-being: theoretical structure and measurement.
SO PSICOTHEMA
J9 PSICOTHEMA
LA Spanish
DT Article
C1 Univ Autonoma Madrid, Fac Psicol, E-28049 Madrid, Spain.
RP Blanco Abarca, A, Univ Autonoma Madrid, Fac Psicol, E-28049 Madrid, Spain.
EM amalio.blanco@uam.es
ID LIFE; METAANALYSIS; NEUROTICISM; HEALTH; HAPPY
AB Social well-being: theoretical structure and measurement. This study analyzes the psychometric properties of the Spanish version of the Social Well-Being Scales: social integration, social acceptance, social contribution, social actualization and social coherence. All the scales exhibited good internal reliabilities, with Cronbach alpha's ranging from 0,83 (social acceptance) to 0,69 (social integration). The construct validity and theoretical structure were investigated. Confirmatory factor analyses corroborate the five-factor model of social well-being. The scales correlate with measures of life satisfaction, community action and generativity, perceived social constraints and anomia, and neighborhood quality.
CR ALLARDT E, 1996, CALIDAD VIDA, P126
   Andrews F. M., 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY, P61
   Argyle M.L., 1992, PSICOLOGIA FELICIDAD
   Atienza FL, 2000, PSICOTHEMA, V12, P314
   BANDURA A, 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERIC
   BLANCO A, 2000, PSICOLOGIA SOC, P9
   BLANCO A, 2004, CLIN SALUD, V15, P227
   Bollen K., 1989, STRUCTURAL EQUATIONS
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Cabanero M. J., 2004, PSICOTHEMA, V16, P448
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   Casas F., 1996, BIENESTAR SOCIAL INT
   COSTA P, 1996, HDB EMOTION ADULT DE
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   Davis J. A., 1994, GEN SOCIAL SURVEYS 1
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   Diaz J.F., 2002, PSICOTHEMA, V14, P100
   Diener E., 1994, INTERVENCION PSICOSO, V3, P67
   DURKHEIM E., 1928, SUICIDIO
   ERIKSON R, 1996, CALIDAD VIDA, P101
   Ferguson E., 1993, INT J SELECT ASSESS, V1, P84, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2389.1993.tb00092.x
   FIERRO A, 2000, SOBRE VIDA FELIZ
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   KEYES C, IN PRESS MIDLIFE US
   Keyes CLM, 1998, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V61, P121, DOI 10.2307/2787065
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P1007, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.1007
   Lachman ME, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P763, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.3.763
   LEWIS K, 1948, RESOLVING SOCIAL CON
   MAGNUS K, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P1046, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.5.1046
   MARTIN MAG, 2002, ESCRITOS PSICOLOGIA, V6, P18
   MCADAMS DP, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P1003, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.6.1003
   MERTON T, 1964, TEORIA EESTRUCTURA
   MILLER GA, 1969, AM PSYCHOL, V24, P1063, DOI 10.1037/h0028988
   NISBET R., 1969, FORMACION PENSAMIENT
   Putnam R, 2000, BOWLING ALONE COLLAP
   Ryff C. D., 1996, PARENTAL EXPERIENCE, P383
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   SCHACTER S, 1961, PSICOLOGIA AFILIACIO
   Sen A, 1996, CALIDAD VIDA, P54
   Smith KW, 1999, QUAL LIFE RES, V8, P447, DOI 10.1023/A:1008928518577
   SROLE L, 1956, AM SOCIOL REV, V21, P709, DOI 10.2307/2088422
   Tajfel H., 1984, GRUPOS HUMANOS CATEG
   U.S. Department of Health and Human Services, 1999, MENT HLTH REP SURG G
   Veenhoven R., 1994, INTERVENCION PSICOSO, V9, P87
NR 45
TC 8
BP 582
EP 589
PY 2005
PD NOV
VL 17
IS 4
GA 977YW
UT WOS:000232840400007
ER

PT J
AU Bullen, E
AF Bullen, Elizabeth
TI Power of Darkness: Narrative and Biographical Reflexivity in A Series of
   Unfortunate Events
SO INTERNATIONAL RESEARCH IN CHILDRENS LITERATURE
J9 INT RES CHILD LIT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Deakin Univ, Geelong, Vic 3217, Australia.
RP Bullen, E, Deakin Univ, Geelong, Vic 3217, Australia.
DE reflexivity; metafiction; power; knowledge; resilience; risk; Lemony
   Snicket
AB This paper investigates the high-earning children's series, A Series of Unfortunate Events, in relation to the skills young people require to survive and thrive in what Ulrich Beck calls risk society. Children's textual culture has been traditionally informed by assumptions about childhood happiness and the need to reassure young readers that the world is safe. The genre is consequently vexed by adult anxiety about children's exposure to certain kinds of knowledge. This paper discusses the implications of the representation of adversity in the Lemony Snicket series via its subversions of the conventions of children's fiction and metafictional strategies. Its central claim is that the self-consciousness or self-reflexivity of A Series of Unfortunate Events models one of the forms of reflexivity children need to be resilient in the face of adversity and to empower them to undertake the biographical project risk society requires of them.
CR *ACLU TEX AM CIV L, 2007, BANN CHALL BOOKS TEX
   AHERN J, 1980, OPENHEARTED AUDIENCE, P62
   Beck U., 1992, RISK SOC NEW MODERNI
   Butt B, 2003, CHILD LIT EDUC, V34, P277, DOI 10.1023/B:CLID.0000004895.65809.71
   CHRISTIANSMITH LK, 1997, KINDERCULTURE CORPOR, P129
   Hunt P, 1997, CHILD LIT EDUC, V28, P95, DOI 10.1023/A:1025075930803
   Hutcheon Linda, 1989, POLITICS POSTMODERNI
   Kelley P, 1998, HEALTH SOC CARE COMM, V6, P16, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2524.1998.00094.x
   Kristeva J, 1982, POWERS HORROR ESSAY
   Lupton D., 1999, RISK
   Mendlesohn F, 2004, LION UNICORN, V28, P284, DOI 10.1353/uni.2004.0022
   Nelson Claudia, 2006, CHILDRENS LIT ASS Q, V31, P222, DOI 10.1353/chq.2006.0050
   Nikolajeva M, 1998, LION UNICORN, V22, P221
   Nodelman P., 2003, PLEASURES CHILDRENS
   OLECK J, 2007, SCH LIB J       0423
   OLECK J, 2006, SCH LIB J       1018
   Ommundsen Wenche, 1993, METAFICTIONS REFLEXI
   PAPE W, 1992, POETICS TODAY, V13, P179, DOI 10.2307/1772797
   RADWAY JA, 1978, PHENOMENOLOGICAL THE
   ROSEN M, 2002, GUARDIAN        1102
   ROSEN M, 2007, GUARDIAN        0506
   Scholes R., 1979, FABULATION METAFICTI
   SNICKET L, 2006, END
   SNICKET L, 1999, REPTILE ROOM
   SNICKET L, 2001, VILE VILLAGE
   SNICKET L, 2000, AUSTERE ACAD
   SNICKET L, 1999, BAD BEGINNING
   SNICKET L, 2005, PENULTIMATE PERIL
   SNICKET L, 2000, MISERABLE MILL
   Stephens John, 1992, LANGUAGE IDEOLOGY CH
   TEMPLETON D, 2007, METROACTIVE     0423
   TEMPLETON D, 2002, METROACTIVE     0314
   Waugh Patricia, 1984, METAFICTION THEORY P
   1984, NARCISSISTIC NARRATI
NR 34
TC 0
BP 200
EP 212
PY 2008
PD DEC
VL 1
IS 2
DI 10.3366/E175561980800032X
GA V19RN
UT WOS:000208089600008
ER

PT J
AU Gerbershagen, HU
   Lindena, G
   Korb, J
   Kramer, S
AF Gerbershagen, HU
   Lindena, G
   Korb, J
   Kramer, S
TI Health-related quality of life in patients with chronic pain
SO SCHMERZ
J9 SCHMERZ
LA German
DT Article
C1 DRK Schmerz Zentrum Mainz, D-55131 Mainz, Germany.
   Mundipharm GmbH, Limburg, Germany.
RP Gerbershagen, HU, DRK Schmerz Zentrum Mainz, Auf Steig 14-16, D-55131 Mainz, Germany.
DE health-related quality of life; SF-36; NHP; FLZ-M; pain chronicity;
   multicenter study
ID OF-LIFE; PSYCHOMETRIC PROPERTIES; DISABILITY INDEX; GERMAN VERSION;
   MIGRAINE; PROFILE; INSTRUMENT; HEADACHE; DEPRESSION; VALIDATION
AB Aims. An empirical comparison of the performance characteristics of 3 generic health-related quality of life (HRQL) measures in pain patients.
   Methods. The Nottingham Health Profile (NHP), the Medical Outcomes Study 36-item Short-Form Health Survey (SF-36), and the German Life Satisfaction Scale (FLZ-M) by Henrich et al. were simultaneously employed in a multicenter survey measuring the impact of pain on quality of life. The HRQL-instruments were incorporated into the German Pain Questionnaire (pain variables, CES-D, Pain Disability Index).
   Results. Characteristics of 3294 pain patients of 13 pain facilities are detailed in tables 1-3. Six of the 8 SF-36- and 4 of the 6 NHP-scales show satisfactory item-total correlations, bottom- and ceiling-effects, and internal consistency. FLZ-M reliabilities are satisfactory. The item weighting procedure of the FLZ-M proves to be unneccessary. Principle component analyses result in 7 factors for the SF-36 and the NHP. Six of the SF-36-factors are fairly homogeneous. The heterogeneity of the NHP-factors is marked. Correlations of the HRQL scales with depression (CES-D), anxiety (STAI) and physical functioning (FFbH-R-18) are high in all related contents. All instruments discriminate well between headache and back pain patients, between several pain grades (v. Korff) and the 3 Mainz pain chronicity stages.
   Conclusions. The SF-36 has satisfactory to good psychometric properties in pain patients,the NHP item selection has to be improved. The FLZ-M weighting can be eliminated. The shortcomings of the SF-36 can be overcome by adding short scales on role functioning and pain (modular approach).
CR Adelman J. U., 1996, AM J MANAGE CARE, V2, P1407
   BERGNER M, 1981, MED CARE, V19, P787, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198108000-00001
   Bullinger M, 1995, Z GESUNDHEITSWISS, V1, P21
   Bullinger M., 1998, SF 36 FRAGEBOGEN GES
   Bullinger M, 1997, PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED, V47, P76
   CALMAN KC, 1984, J MED ETHICS, V10, P124, DOI 10.1136/jme.10.3.124
   CELLA DF, 1994, J PAIN SYMPTOM MANAG, V9, P186, DOI 10.1016/0885-3924(94)90129-5
   CHIBNALL JT, 1990, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V4, P283, DOI 10.1080/08870449008400397
   DEROGATIS L R, 1973, Psychopharmacology Bulletin, V9, P13
   Dillmann U, 1994, Schmerz, V8, P100, DOI 10.1007/BF02530415
   EssinkBot ML, 1997, MED CARE, V35, P522, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199705000-00008
   FAHRENBERG J, 1986, PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED, V36, P347
   Furntratt E, 1969, DIAGNOSTICA, V15, P62
   GEISSNER E, 1991, Z DIFFERT DIAGN PSYC, V12, P145
   GEISSNER E, 1996, PRAX KLIN VERHALTENS, V35, P171
   Gerbershagen HU, 1996, ANTIDEPRESSIVA ANALG, P71
   GERBERSHAGEN HU, 1986, SCHMERZ, V2, P55
   Gerbershagen HU, 1995, QUALITY OF LIFE AND HEALTH, P107
   GERBERSHAGEN U, 1986, INTERNIST, V27, P459
   Gureje O, 1998, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V280, P147, DOI 10.1001/jama.280.2.147
   GUYATT GH, 1995, J RHEUMATOL, V22, P1188
   GUYATT GH, 1986, CAN MED ASSOC J, V134, P889
   Hardt J, 2000, EUR J PAIN-LONDON, V4, P137, DOI 10.1053/eujp.2000.0162
   HARDT J, 1995, CHRONIFIZIERUNG BEWA
   HARTER M, 1993, PSYCHOMED, V5, P176
   HARTER M, 1994, GRADUIERUNG SCHMERZE
   HARTMAIER SL, 1995, HEADACHE, V35, P320, DOI 10.1111/j.1526-4610.1995.hed3506320.x
   Hautzinger M, 1992, ADS ALLGEMEINE DEPRE
   HENRICH G, 1994, FRAGEN LEBENSZUFRIED
   Hunt S, 1986, MEASURING HLTH STATU
   HUNT SM, 1992, HEALTH POLICY, V22, P307, DOI 10.1016/0168-8510(92)90004-U
   HUNT SM, 1980, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V34, P281, DOI 10.1136/jech.34.4.281
   JACOBSON GP, 1994, NEUROLOGY, V44, P837
   JENKINSON C, 1988, SOC SCI MED, V27, P1411, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(88)90207-9
   Jhingran P, 1996, J FAM PRACTICE, V42, P36
   Jhingran P, 1998, HEADACHE, V38, P295, DOI 10.1046/j.1526-4610.1998.3804295.x
   KERNS RD, 1985, PAIN, V23, P345, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(85)90004-1
   KIND P, 1987, SOC SCI MED, V25, P905, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(87)90260-7
   KLIMPE S, 1999, THESIS MAINZ
   KOHLMANN T, 1994, PSYCHOMED, V6, P21
   Kohlmann T, 1997, SOZ PRAVENTIV MED, V42, P175, DOI 10.1007/BF01300568
   Kohlmann T, 1996, Rehabilitation (Stuttg), V35, pI
   KOHLMANN T, 1994, UMSCHAU, V52, P375
   KRISCHKE N, 1996, LEBENSQUALITAT KREBS
   Langeveld JH, 1996, CEPHALALGIA, V16, P183, DOI 10.1046/j.1468-2982.1996.1603183.x
   LAUX LP, 1981, TRAIT STATE ANGSTINV
   Maslow A., 1970, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   McKenna SP, 1998, CLIN DRUG INVEST, V15, P413, DOI 10.2165/00044011-199815050-00006
   MCKENNA SP, 1992, HEALTH POLICY, V22, P321, DOI 10.1016/0168-8510(92)90005-V
   MERSKEY H, 1996, CLASSIFICATION CHRON, P40
   NAGEL B, 2000, IN PRESS SCHMERZ
   OSTERHAUS JT, 1994, HEADACHE, V34, P337, DOI 10.1111/j.1526-4610.1994.hed3406337.x
   OSTERHAUS JT, 1993, HEADACHE, V33, P279
   Patrick D, 1993, HLTH STATUS HLTH POL
   PORSOLT F, 1996, PSYCH ONCOL, V5, P103
   ROSE G, 1998, OXFORD MED PUBLICATI
   Sanders C, 1998, BRIT MED J, V317, P1191
   SASSE R, 2000, THESIS MAINZ
   SCHMITT N, 1990, PAIN, V5, P484
   Solomon GD, 1997, NEUROLOGY S3, V48, P10
   SOLOMON GD, 1996, DRUG INF J, V30
   SOYKA D, 1989, NERVENHEILKUNDE, V8, P161
   TAIT RC, 1987, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V68, P438
   TAIT RC, 1990, PAIN, V40, P171, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(90)90068-O
   VONKORFF M, 1990, PAIN, V40, P279, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(90)91125-3
   VONKORFF M, 1992, PAIN, V50, P133, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(92)90154-4
   VONZERSSEN D, 1986, BESCHWERDEN LISTE TE
   Wagner TH, 1996, HEADACHE, V36, P484, DOI 10.1046/j.1526-4610.1996.3608484.x
   WARE JE, 1994, SF36 PHYSICAL MENTAL
   WARE JE, 1994, SCORE SF36 MENTAL HL
   WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199206000-00002
   WARE JE, 1992, SF36 HLHT SURVEY MAN
   Wurmthaler C. H., 1996, Z GESUNDHEITSPSYCHOL, V4, P113
   Zwingmann C, 1998, DIAGNOSTICA, V44, P209
NR 74
TC 53
BP 271
EP +
PY 2002
PD AUG
VL 16
IS 4
DI 10.1007/s00482-002-0164-z
GA 588ET
UT WOS:000177689000004
ER

PT J
AU Erich, S
   Kanenberg, H
   Case, K
   Allen, T
   Bogdanos, T
AF Erich, Stephen
   Kanenberg, Heather
   Case, Kim
   Allen, Theresa
   Bogdanos, Takis
TI An empirical analysis of factors affecting adolescent attachment in
   adoptive families with homosexual and straight parents
SO CHILDREN AND YOUTH SERVICES REVIEW
J9 CHILD YOUTH SERV REV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Erich, Stephen] Univ Houston Clear Lake, Social Work Program, Houston, TX 77058 USA.
RP Erich, S, Univ Houston Clear Lake, Social Work Program, 2700 Bay Area Blvd, Houston, TX 77058 USA.
EM erich@uhcl.edu
DE Adoption; Adoptive families; Gay and lesbian families
ID HETEROSEXUAL MOTHERS; SEXUAL ORIENTATION; PEER ATTACHMENT; SPECIAL
   NEEDS; CHILDREN; ADAPTATION; CONTINUITY; GAY; SATISFACTION; ADJUSTMENT
AB Data were collected on 154 adoptive families with gay/lesbian and straight adoptive parents (154 parent respondents and 210 adolescent respondents). This study was principally interested in factors affecting adolescent attachment including parent sexual orientation, adolescent and parent life satisfaction. and parent level of relationship satisfaction with their adopted child as well as other key parent, child and adoption characteristics. The results suggest that higher level of adopted adolescent attachment to parents is not related to adoptive parent sexual orientation. Adolescent attachment to parents is related to adolescent life satisfaction; parent level of relationship satisfaction with their adopted child, number of placements prior to adoption. and adolescent's current age. Adolescent life satisfaction. like level of attachment is an indicator of youth well-being. This variable was found to have a significant relationship with parent level of relationship satisfaction with their adopted child. The results also indicated parent's level of relationship satisfaction with their adopted child was related to parent life satisfaction. The variable child's age at adoption was found to have significant relationships with parent life satisfaction, parent's level of relationship satisfaction with their adopted child, and number of placements prior to adoption. Implications for policy, practice, education and further research are discussed. (C) 2008 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Allen M, 1996, J HOMOSEXUAL, V32, P19
   *AM CIV LIB UN, 1999, ACLU FACT SHEET OV L
   American Psychological Association Joint Task Force on Guidelines for Psychotherapy with Lesbian Gay and Bisexual Clients, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P1440, DOI DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.12.1440
   AREND R, 1979, CHILD DEV, V50, P950, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1979.tb02454.x
   ARMSDEN GC, 1987, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V16, P427, DOI 10.1007/BF02202939
   ARMSDEN GC, 1990, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V18, P683, DOI 10.1007/BF01342754
   Ashford J. B., 2006, HUMAN BEHAV SOCIAL E
   Barth R. P., 1988, ADOPTION DISRUPTION
   BAUMRIND D, 1995, DEV PSYCHOL, V31, P130, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.31.1.130
   BELCASTRO PA, 1993, J DIVORCE REMARRIAGE, V20, P105
   BIGNER JJ, 1989, J HOMOSEXUAL, V18, P173, DOI 10.1300/J082v18n01_09
   Bowlby J, 1969, ATTACHMENT LOSS, V1
   BRETHERTON I, 1985, MONOGR SOC RES CHILD, V50, P3, DOI 10.2307/3333824
   BRODZINSKY DM, 2003, ADOPTIONS LESBIANS G
   Brooks D, 2001, SOC WORK, V46, P147
   Chan RW, 1998, CHILD DEV, V69, P443, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1998.tb06201.x
   CICCHETTI D, 1990, HDB EARLY CHILDHOOD, P246
   CONTE A, 1998, SEXUAL ORIENTATION L
   DAVIES D, 1996, PINK THERAPY, P41
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Erich S, 1998, CHILD YOUTH SERV REV, V20, P135, DOI 10.1016/S0190-7409(97)00070-4
   Erich S., 2005, J FAMILY SOCIAL WORK, V9, P17, DOI 10.1300/J039v09n01_02
   Erich S., 2005, J GLBT FAMILY STUDIE, V1, P43, DOI DOI 10.1300/J461V01N04_03
   FLANNERY DJ, 1994, J ADOLESCENT RES, V9, P8, DOI 10.1177/074355489491003
   GOLOMBOK S, 1983, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V24, P551, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1983.tb00132.x
   GREEN GD, 1991, LESBIAN GAY RES IMPL, P197
   GREENBERG M, INVENTORY PARENT PEE
   GREENBERG MT, 1983, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V12, P373, DOI 10.1007/BF02088721
   HAYS RD, 1989, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V49, P629, DOI 10.1177/001316448904900315
   HEREK GM, 1991, LESBIAN GAY RES IMPL, P60
   KENNY ME, 1991, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V38, P479, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.38.4.479
   KOBAK RR, 1988, CHILD DEV, V59, P135, DOI 10.2307/1130395
   *LAMBD LEG, 2004, WHY MARR EQ MATT
   LAPSLEY DK, 1990, J COUNS DEV, V68, P561
   Leung P, 2005, CHILD YOUTH SERV REV, V27, P1031, DOI 10.1016/j.childyouth.2004.12.030
   LOMBARDO JP, 1992, J GENET PSYCHOL, V153, P103
   MATAS L, 1978, CHILD DEV, V49, P547, DOI 10.2307/1128221
   MCDONALD TP, 1991, CHILD YOUTH SERV REV, V13, P425, DOI 10.1016/0190-7409(91)90030-L
   MILLER JA, 1981, J HOMOSEXUAL, V7, P49
   *NAT AD DAY, 2007, FOST CAR AD FACTS FI
   Patterson CJ, 1997, ADV CLIN CHILD PSYCH, V19, P235
   PATTERSON CJ, 1999, PARENTING CHILD DEV, P191
   *PEOPL AM WAY FDN, 2000, HOST CLIM REP ANT AC
   RICE KG, 1990, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V19, P511, DOI 10.1007/BF01537478
   RIVERA RR, 1991, LESBIAN GAYITY RES I, P81
   Rosenthal J. A., 1993, FUTURE CHILD, V3, P77, DOI 10.2307/1602403
   Rosenthal J. A., 1992, SPECIAL NEEDS ADOPTI
   Savin-Williams Ritch C., 2000, HDB FAMILY DIVERSITY, P197
   SCHUMM WR, 1986, J MARRIAGE FAM, V48, P381, DOI 10.2307/352405
   Stacey J, 2001, AM SOCIOL REV, V66, P159, DOI 10.2307/2657413
   Steinberg L., 1990, THRESHOLD DEV ADOLES, P255
   STROUFE LA, 1983, CHILD DEV, V54, P1615
   STROUFE LA, 1978, HUMAN NATURE, V1, P50
   TANNENBAUM SM, 1996, ADOPTION LESBIANS GA
   TASKER F, 1995, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V65, P203, DOI 10.1037/h0079615
   *US DEP HHS, 2006, AD FOST CAR AN REP S
   Van Voorhis R, 2001, J SOC WORK EDUC, V37, P147
NR 57
TC 6
BP 398
EP 404
PY 2009
PD MAR
VL 31
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.childyouth.2008.09.004
GA 417OI
UT WOS:000264085300016
ER

PT J
AU Litwin, H
AF Litwin, H
TI Activity, social network and well-being: An empirical examination
SO CANADIAN JOURNAL ON AGING-REVUE CANADIENNE DU VIEILLISSEMENT
J9 CAN J AGING
LA English
DT Article
C1 Hebrew Univ Jerusalem, Paul Baerwald Sch Social Work, IL-91905 Jerusalem, Israel.
RP Litwin, H, Hebrew Univ Jerusalem, Paul Baerwald Sch Social Work, Mt Scopus, IL-91905 Jerusalem, Israel.
DE activity; social network; subjective well-being; disability; Israel
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; OLDER ADULTS; LEISURE ACTIVITY; SUPPORT; AMERICANS;
   COMMUNITY; QUALITY; SAMPLE; LONDON; STRESS
AB A study of older adults in Israel (n = 170) examined the relationship of activity level and social network characteristics to respondents' subjective well-being, controlling for background socio-demographic characteristics and extent of physical disability. Factor analysis derived three activity factors corresponding to formal, informal and solitary activity. A hierarchical regression procedure revealed that physical disability accounted for 40 per cent of the variance in the well-being measure. Extent of informal activity explained another 3 per cent of the variance, but was outweighed in the final model by the addition of a social network factor degree of network supportiveness (R-2 = .48). The findings suggest that it is the social network aspect of activity that makes a difference in older persons' subjective well-being, rather than the effect of activity per se.
CR ADELMANN PK, 1994, J GERONTOL, V49, pS277
   Auslander GK, 1991, J AGING HEALTH, V3, P493, DOI 10.1177/089826439100300404
   BECK S H, 1988, Activities Adaptation and Aging, V11, P31, DOI 10.1300/J016v11n01_04
   BOWLING A, 1993, SOC SCI MED, V36, P641, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(93)90061-8
   BOWLING A, 1990, SOC SCI MED, V31, P1003, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(90)90112-6
   CHANG RH, 1985, J SOC PSYCHOL, V125, P127
   Chappell N. L., 1992, AGEING SOC, V12, P499, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X00005298
   CHAPPELL NL, 1991, CONCEPT MEASUREMENT, P172
   Cohen S., 1985, SOCIAL SUPPORT HLTH
   CORNONIHUNTLEY JC, 1985, MILBANK FUND Q, V63, P350, DOI 10.2307/3349884
   COURTENAY BC, 1992, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V34, P47, DOI 10.2190/N058-Y7X6-YLGJ-XBGE
   COWARD RT, 1987, J GERONTOL SOC WORK, V10, P113
   Cox H, 1988, J RELIG AGING, V5, P1
   CUMMING E, 1960, SOCIOMETRY, V23, P23, DOI 10.2307/2786135
   DEPUIS SL, 1995, LOISIR SOC-SOC LEIS, V18, P67
   DORFMAN LT, 1985, RES AGING, V7, P577, DOI 10.1177/0164027585007004005
   DUCHARME F, 1994, RES AGING, V16, P167, DOI 10.1177/0164027594162003
   DUFF RW, 1982, SOCIOL SOC RES, V66, P418
   ELL K, 1984, SOC SERV REV, V58, P133
   FENGLER AP, 1983, AGEING SOC, V3, P357, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X00010230
   Girzadas P., 1993, BEHAV HLTH AGING, V3, P103
   Gottlieb B. H., 1981, SOCIAL NETWORKS SOCI
   GRAY D, 1989, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V17, P214, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(198907)17:3<214::AID-JCOP2290170303>3.0.CO;2-F
   HELLER K, 1984, J SOC ISSUES, V40, P99
   House J, 1985, SOCIAL SUPPORT HLTH, P83
   HOUT DR, 1980, J GERONTOL, V35, P935
   HUSAINI B A, 1990, Health and Social Work, V15, P253
   JOHNSON CL, 1992, J AGING STUD, V6, P351, DOI 10.1016/0890-4065(92)90017-Z
   Kahn R. L., 1980, LIFE-SPAN DEV BEHAV, V3, P253
   Kendig H. L., 1986, AGEING FAMILIES SOCI
   KENNEDY CA, 1983, INT SOC SCI REV, V58, P97
   KHULLAR GS, 1990, INT REV MOD SOCIOL, V20, P33
   KOENIG HG, 1989, J RELIG AGING, V5, P73
   LAWTON MP, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P85
   Lee D. J., 1990, J GERONTOL, V45, P39
   LEMON BW, 1972, J GERONTOL, V27, P511
   Leonard W M 2nd, 1981, Int J Aging Hum Dev, V14, P223, DOI 10.2190/VU7R-BJ90-LC2M-U696
   LEVITT MJ, 1985, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V21, P61, DOI 10.2190/AU9T-BP1K-L6BD-AB9A
   Litwak E., 1985, HELPING ELDERLY COMP
   LITWIN H, 1996, SOCIAL NETWORKS OLDE
   LOMRANZ J, 1988, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V26, P303, DOI 10.2190/QPEW-N6QX-FWDE-LA7E
   LONGINO CF, 1982, J GERONTOL, V37, P713
   Lubben J. E, 1988, J FAMILY COMMUNITY H, V11, P42
   MANCINI JA, 1980, HUM RELAT, V33, P543, DOI 10.1177/001872678003300802
   MCGHEE JL, 1985, J MARRIAGE FAM, V47, P85, DOI 10.2307/352071
   MCKENZIE B, 1987, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V25, P43, DOI 10.2190/K35G-MAWE-MNBR-AH48
   Mitchell J. Clyde, 1969, SOC NETWORKS URBAN, p[1, 21]
   MORGAN K, 1991, AGEING SOC, V11, P399, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X00004372
   MORRISON SJ, 1991, J CONTAM HYDROL, V8, P1, DOI 10.1016/0169-7722(91)90006-M
   Newsom JT, 1996, PSYCHOL AGING, V11, P34, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.11.1.34
   NORBECK JS, 1981, NURS RES, V30, P264
   PALMORE E, 1979, GERONTOLOGIST, V19, P427
   REITZES DC, 1995, RES AGING, V17, P260, DOI 10.1177/0164027595173002
   ROBERTSON JF, 1978, J GERONTOLOGICAL SOC, V1, P95
   Sagy S., 1990, BEHAVIOR HLTH AGING, V1, P11
   SALAMON M J, 1985, Activities Adaptation and Aging, V7, P111, DOI 10.1300/J016v07n02_15
   Schroots JJF, 1996, GERONTOLOGIST, V36, P742
   Segal ME, 1996, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V41, P303, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.41.4.303
   STEINKAMP MW, 1985, J PSYCHOL, V119, P509
   STEINKAMP MW, 1987, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V25, P293, DOI 10.2190/V813-QA3G-6AQC-MWYM
   WETHINGTON E, 1986, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V27, P78, DOI 10.2307/2136504
   Zimmer Z, 1997, GERONTOLOGIST, V37, P384
NR 62
TC 15
BP 343
EP 362
PY 2000
PD FAL
VL 19
IS 3
DI 10.1017/S0714980800015038
GA 362CA
UT WOS:000089760000004
ER

PT S
AU Ali, RA
   Mariam, F
   Mohsen, D
AF Ali, Abedin R.
   Mariam, Fatehi
   Mohsen, Dehghani
TI Construction, preparation and normalization of premarital agreement
   scale
SO WCPCG 2010
J9 PROCD SOC BEHV
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Ali, Abedin R.; Mohsen, Dehghani] Shahid Beheshty Univ, Tehran, Iran.
EM zeitgeist40@yahoo.com
AB The objective of the present study was to construct, prepare, and normalize a premarital agreement scale adapted to the Iranian culture in order to predict the rate of marital success. Using convenient sampling, a sum of 286 subjects (%50 females and %50 males) took part in the study. The subjects were placed in three groups, comprised of premarital (%19.6), marital (%63.8), and divorced couples (%16.7). Considering the principles of constructing a questionnaire and determining the face validity and content validity, the Premarital Agreement Scale (PAS) was prepared and then along with Enriching and Nurturing Relationship Issues, Communication and Happiness (ENRICH) was administered on the three sample groups. Upon appraisal of the questionnaire's validity, using factor analysis, data from the three groups were then compared and further analyzed statistically by one-way analysis of variance, Kruskal Wallis test, Spearman correlation coefficient, t test and regression analysis. The findings showed that PAS has suitable reliability and validity. The results of factor analysis provided four subscales: 1. Interactions and Recreations (alpha=0.82), 2. Understanding and Emotional Exchange (alpha=0.85), 3. Political and Social Affairs (alpha=77), and 4. Education and Training of children (alpha=0.88). The total alpha level for the whole questionnaire was computed as 0.91. Furthermore, according to regression model, the duration of engagement period was identified as a predictor variable for success in marriage. (C) 2010 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Ambert A. M., 2009, DIVORCE FACTS CAUSES
   Cherlin AJ, 2004, J MARRIAGE FAM, V66, P848, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-2445.2004.00058.x
   Hanassab S., 1993, COUNS PSYCHOL, V6, P281, DOI 10.1080/09515079308254122
   Haws WA, 1998, AM J FAM THER, V26, P293, DOI 10.1080/01926189808251108
   HOLMES T, 1967, HOLMES RAHE STRESS S
   KHOJASTEH K, 2007, CALENDAR NATL STAT I, P125
   OLSON DH, 2000, PREPARE ENRICH PROGR
   2009, SHIEH NEWS
NR 8
TC 0
BP 838
EP 841
PY 2010
VL 5
DI 10.1016/j.sbspro.2010.07.195
GA BTK33
UT WOS:000287160900155
ER

PT B
AU Graham, C
AF Graham, Carol
TI Globalization, Poverty, Inequality and Insecurity: Some Insights from
   the Economics of Happiness
SO IMPACT OF GLOBALIZATION ON THE WORLD'S POOR: TRANSMISSION MECHANISMS
J9 STUD DEV ECON POLICY
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Graham, Carol] Brookings Inst, Econ Studies Program, Washington, DC 20036 USA.
ID INCOME; UNEMPLOYMENT; RATIONALITY; UNHAPPINESS; MOBILITY
CR Argyle M., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   ATKINSON AB, 1999, EC POLICY EQUITY
   Baulch B, 2000, J DEV STUD, V36, P1, DOI 10.1080/00220380008422652
   BEHRMAN J, 2001, 435 IADB
   Benabou R., 1998, 6795 NBER
   Bertrand M, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P67, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.2.67
   Birdsall N, 2002, 7 CGD
   BIRDSALL N, 2005, ECONOMIA UNPUB
   BIRDSALL N, 2001, 13 CTR SOC EC DYN BR
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   CLARK AE, 2003, INEQUALITY AVE UNPUB
   CLINE W, 2002, 8 CGD
   COLLINS S, 2004, BROOKINGS TRADE FORU
   Conlisk J, 1996, J ECON LIT, V34, P669
   Cummins R. A., 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P37, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1015678915305
   De Ferranti David, 2003, INEQUALITY LATIN AM
   Deaton A, 2003, J ECON LIT, V41, P113, DOI 10.1257/002205103321544710
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E., 2000, INCOME SUBJECT UNPUB
   Diener E., 2004, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V5, P1, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.0963-7214.2004.00501001.X
   Di Tella R, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P335, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.1.335
   Diwan I, 2001, DEBT SWEAT LAB UNPUB
   Duesenberry J. S., 1949, INCOME SAVING THEORY
   Durlauf S., 2005, HDB EC GROWTH
   Easterbrook Gregg, 2003, PROGR PARADOX LIFE G
   Easterlin R. A., 2001, J HAPPINESS STUD, V2, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1011504817292
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   EASTERLIN RA, 2003, INAUGURAL ARTICLE SP, V100
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   EGGERS A, 2004, J SOCIOECONOMI UNPUB
   EGGERS A, 2004, COSTS UNEMPLOY UNPUB
   Esping-Andersen G., 1990, 3 WORLDS WELFARE CAP
   Frey B. S., 2002, HAPPINESS EC
   Gaddy Clifford, 2002, RUSSIAS VIRTUAL EC
   GRAHAM C, 2001, J HAPPINESS STUD, V2, P95
   Graham C, 2004, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V55, P319, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2003.09.002
   GRAHAM C, 2003, DFID ODI DPU C LONG
   Graham C, 2004, J LAT AM STUD, V36, P349, DOI 10.1017/S0022216X0400745X
   GRAHAM C, 2003, BOSTON GLOBE     JUN, V23, P30
   GRAHAM C, 2003, PATHWAYS OUT POVERTY
   GRAHAM C, 2004, CURMUDGEONS FR UNPUB
   GRAHAM C, 2003, MEDIA ACCESS L UNPUB
   GRAHAM C, 2002, CTR SOCIAL EC DYNAMI, V29
   Graham C, 2002, J DEV STUD, V38, P100, DOI 10.1080/00220380412331322431
   GRAHAM C, 2005, 38 BROOK INST
   Graham C., 2002, HAPPINESS HARDSHIP O
   Graham Carol, 1998, PRIVATE MARKETS PUBL
   Graham Carol, 1994, SAFETY NETS POLITICS
   Hagerty MR, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P764, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.4.764
   HAYO B, 2003, 5 C INT SOC QUAL LIF
   HIRSCHMA.AO, 1973, Q J ECON, V87, P544, DOI 10.2307/1882024
   ILO (International Labour Organization), 2004, EC SEC BETT WORLD
   KAPTEYN A, 1999, MACARTHUR NETW IN SO
   MacCulloch Robert, 2001, 8198 NBER
   McMurrer Daniel P., 1998, GETTING AHEAD EC SOC
   MERTON R, 1957, SOC THEORY SOC STRUC
   Mischel L, 1999, STATE WORKING AM 199
   NAMAFIE C, 1998, 40 LOND SCH EC
   OSWALD A, 2003, B WARW C WHY IN MATT
   Pavcnik Nina, 2004, BROOKINGS TRADE FORU
   Pigou A.C., 1920, EC WELFARE
   PIKETTY T, 1995, Q J ECON, V110, P551, DOI 10.2307/2946692
   Powdthavee N, 2005, ECONOMICA, V72, P531, DOI 10.1111/j.0013-0427.2005.00429.x
   Prasad E., 2003, 220 IMF
   PRITCHETT L, 2000, QUANTIFYING VU UNPUB
   Ravallion M, 1999, 2106 WORLD BANK
   Reder M. W, 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E
   Rodrik Dani, 1996, 5537 NBER
   ROJAS M, 2003, 5 C INT SOC Q LIF S
   Schor J., 1998, OVERSPENT AM WHY WE
   SIMON HA, 1978, AM ECON REV, V68, P1
   Veblen Thorstein, 1967, THEORY LEISURE CLASS
   VEENHOVEN R, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00292648
   Wellstead AM, 2003, FOREST POLICY ECON, V5, P1, DOI 10.1016/S1389-9341(02)00031-X
   Wise C., 2003, REINVENTING STATE EC
   YEMTSOV R, 2005, SPATIAL INEQUALITY D
NR 77
TC 0
BP 235
EP 270
PY 2007
GA BRQ18
UT WOS:000283413000011
ER

PT J
AU Dolan, P
   Kahneman, D
AF Dolan, Paul
   Kahneman, Daniel
TI Interpretations of utility and their implications for the valuation of
   health
SO ECONOMIC JOURNAL
J9 ECON J
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Dolan, Paul] Univ London Imperial Coll Sci Technol & Med, London SW7 2AZ, England.
   [Kahneman, Daniel] Princeton Univ, Princeton, NJ 08544 USA.
RP Dolan, P, Univ London Imperial Coll Sci Technol & Med, London SW7 2AZ, England.
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; COST-EFFECTIVENESS ANALYSIS; TIME TRADE-OFF;
   PSYCHOSOCIAL ADAPTATION; MULTIPLE-SCLEROSIS; RESPONSE SHIFT; DISABILITY;
   HAPPINESS; QALYS; PEOPLE
AB The term 'utility' can be interpreted in terms of the hedonic experience of an outcome (experienced utility) or in terms of the preference or desire for that outcome (decision utility). It is this second interpretation that lies at the heart of the methods that economists have developed to value non-market goods, such as health. In this article, we argue that decision utility is unlikely to generate meaningful data on the utility associated with different experiences, and instead economists should look towards developing measures that focus more directly on experienced utility.
CR Adler Matthew D., 2004, CHI KENT L REV, V79, P977
   ANTONAK RF, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V40, P1099, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)00167-R
   Baron J, 2003, MED DECIS MAKING, V23, P422, DOI 10.1177/0272989X03257277
   Barsky AJ, 2002, ARCH INTERN MED, V162, P981, DOI 10.1001/archinte.162.9.981
   Bentham J, 1789, INTRO PRINCIPLE MORA
   Bleichrodt H, 1997, J HEALTH ECON, V16, P155, DOI 10.1016/S0167-6296(96)00509-7
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   BRICKMAN P, 1971, AD LEV THEOR S NEW Y, P207
   BROOME J, 1993, J PUBLIC ECON, V50, P149, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(93)90047-W
   Byrne MM, 2005, MED DECIS MAKING, V25, P655, DOI 10.1177/0272989X05282638
   CLARK A, 2004, 317 GERM I EC RES
   COHN B, 1999, UNPUB LAY THEORY HAP
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 2003, J HAPPINESS STUD, V4, P185, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1024409732742
   DAR R, 1995, PAIN, V60, P189, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(94)00108-Q
   De Wit GA, 2000, HEALTH ECON, V9, P109, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1050(200003)9:2<109::AID-HEC503>3.0.CO;2-L
   Doctor JN, 2004, J HEALTH ECON, V23, P353, DOI 10.1016/j.jhealeco.2003.11.004
   Dolan P, 1999, MED DECIS MAKING, V19, P482, DOI 10.1177/0272989X9901900416
   Dolan P, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V75, P303, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-6298-x
   Dolan P, 2000, HDB HLTH EC, V1, P1724
   Dolan P, 2003, J HEALTH ECON, V22, P445, DOI 10.1016/S0167-6296(02)00120-0
   Dolan P, 1997, MED CARE, V35, P1095, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199711000-00002
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   Edgeworth F. Y., 1881, MATH PHYS
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2004, ECON J, V114, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00235.x
   Fisher I, 1918, AM ECON REV, V8, P335
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Gilbert D. T., 2002, HEURISTICS BIASES PS, P292
   GILBERT DT, 2000, THINKING FEELING ROL
   Gilbert DT, 2002, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V88, P430, DOI 10.1006/obhd.2001.2982
   Gold MJ, 1996, COST EFFECTIVENESS H
   Kahneman D, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P3, DOI 10.1257/089533006776526030
   Kahneman D, 2004, AM ECON REV, V94, P429, DOI 10.1257/0002828041301713
   KAHNEMAN D, 1979, ECONOMETRICA, V47, P263, DOI 10.2307/1914185
   KAHNEMAN D, 2000, CHOICES VALUES FRAME, pCH38
   Kahneman D., 1997, LEGAL THEORY, V3, P105
   Kahneman D, 1997, Q J ECON, V112, P375, DOI 10.1162/003355397555235
   Kelman M, 2005, PHILOS PUBLIC AFF, V33, P391, DOI 10.1111/j.1088-4963.2005.00038.x
   KRUPAT E, 1974, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P731, DOI 10.1037/h0036124
   LENERT L, 2005, SCHIZOPHR RES, V71, P155
   LENNON MC, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P1040
   LIVNEH H, 1994, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V9, P201
   LLEWELLYNTHOMAS HA, 1993, MED CARE, V31, P1002, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199311000-00003
   Loewenstein G, 2003, Q J ECON, V118, P1209, DOI 10.1162/003355303322552784
   Loewenstein G., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P302
   Lucas R, 2003, INT J PSYCHOANAL, V84, P3
   Means B., 1989, VITAL HLTH STAT, V6, P1
   Menzel P, 2002, SOC SCI MED, V55, P2149, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(01)00358-6
   Murray C J, 1996, GLOBAL BURDEN DIS
   NOZICK R, 1971, ANARCHY STATE UTOPIA
   O'Donoghue T, 1999, Q J ECON, V114, P769, DOI 10.1162/003355399556142
   PATTERSON DR, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V113, P362, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.113.2.362
   Peters ML, 2000, PAIN, V84, P181, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(99)00206-7
   Postulart D, 2000, MED DECIS MAKING, V20, P186, DOI 10.1177/0272989X0002000204
   Redelmeier Donald A., 1996, PAIN, V116, P3
   SACKETT DL, 1978, J CHRON DIS, V31, P697, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(78)90072-3
   Salomon JA, 2004, BRIT MED J, V328, P258, DOI 10.1136/bmj.37963.691632.44
   SCHULZ R, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1162, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.5.1162
   Schwarz N., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Seligman M., 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   Sen A., 1992, INEQUALITY REEXAMINE
   SEN A, 1993, ECONOMETRICA, V61, P495, DOI 10.2307/2951715
   Sharma R, 2004, J HEALTH ECON, V23, P335, DOI 10.1016/j.jhealeco.2003.12.004
   Sieff EM, 1999, AM J PSYCHOL, V112, P297, DOI 10.2307/1423355
   Simon GE, 1999, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V56, P90, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.56.1.90
   Sloan FA, 1998, J HEALTH ECON, V17, P475, DOI 10.1016/S0167-6296(97)00025-8
   Smith A., 1759, THEORY MORAL SENTIME
   Smith DM, 2006, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V25, P688, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.25.6.688
   Sprangers MAG, 1999, SOC SCI MED, V48, P1507, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(99)00045-3
   Stone A. A., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Sunstein Cass R., 2002, RISK REASON
   Thompson R. F., 1973, HABITUATION BEHAVIOR, V1, P239
   Tsuchiya A, 2005, MED DECIS MAKING, V25, P460, DOI 10.1177/0272989X05276854
   TYC VL, 1992, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V12, P275, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(92)90138-X
   Ubel PA, 2001, MED DECIS MAKING, V21, P190, DOI 10.1177/02729890122062488
   Ubel PA, 2003, QUAL LIFE RES, V12, P599, DOI 10.1023/A:1025119931010
   van Praag B., 2004, HAPPINESS QUANTIFIED
   WEINSTEIN MC, 1977, NEW ENGL J MED, V296, P716, DOI 10.1056/NEJM197703312961304
   Weinstein N. D., 1982, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V2, P87, DOI 10.1016/S0272-4944(82)80041-8
   WEINSTEIN ND, 1978, J APPL PSYCHOL, V63, P458, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.63.4.458
   Wilson T. D., 2002, HEURISTICS BIASES PS
   Wilson TD, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P5, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.1.5
   Wilson TD, 2003, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P345, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(03)01006-2
   WILSON TD, 2005, MAKING SENSE MODEL A
   Wilson Timothy D., 2003, SOC COGNITION, V21, P407
   WORTMAN CB, 1987, MASTER LECTURE SERIE, V6, P189
   Wu S, 2001, J HEALTH ECON, V20, P495, DOI 10.1016/S0167-6296(01)00084-4
NR 86
TC 92
BP 215
EP 234
PY 2008
PD JAN
VL 118
IS 525
GA 244IO
UT WOS:000251859800010
ER

PT J
AU PelaezNogueras, M
   Field, TM
   Hossain, Z
   Pickens, J
AF PelaezNogueras, M
   Field, TM
   Hossain, Z
   Pickens, J
TI Depressed mothers' touching increases infants' positive affect and
   attention in still-face interactions
SO CHILD DEVELOPMENT
J9 CHILD DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV MIAMI,CORAL GABLES,FL 33124.
   FT LEWIS COLL,DURANGO,CO 81301.
   JAMES MADISON UNIV,HARRISONBURG,VA 22807.
RP PelaezNogueras, M, FLORIDA INT UNIV,DEPT EDUC PSYCHOL & SPECIAL EDUC,MIAMI,FL 33199, USA.
ID TACTILE STIMULATION; MATERNAL DEPRESSION; CHILDREN; PSYCHOPATHOLOGY;
   SITUATION; BEHAVIOR; PARENT
AB The effects of depressed mothers' touching on their infants' behavior were investigated during the still-face situation. 48 depressed and nondepressed mothers and their 3-month-old infants were randomly assigned to control and experimental conditions. 4 successive 90-sec periods were implemented: (A) normal play, (B) still-face-no-touch, (C) still-face-with-touch, and (A) normal play. Depressed and nondepressed mothers were instructed and shown how to provide touch for their infants during the still-face-with-touch period. Different affective and attentive responses of the infants of depressed versus the infants of nondepressed mothers were observed. Infants of depressed mothers showed more positive affect (smiles and vocalizations) and gazed more at their mothers' hands during the still-face-with-touch period than the infants of nondepressed mothers, who grimaced, cried, and gazed away from their mothers' faces more often. The results suggest that by providing touch stimulation for their infants, the depressed mothers can increase infant positive affect and attention and, in this way, compensate for negative effects often resulting from their typical lack of affectivity (flat facial and vocal expressions) during interactions.
CR BEARDSLEE WR, 1983, AM J PSYCHIAT, V54, P1254
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   CAMPBELL SB, 1995, DEV PSYCHOL, V31, P349, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.31.3.349
   COHN JB, 1990, PSYCHOPHARMACOL BULL, V26, P185
   COHN JF, 1986, NEW DIRECTIONS CHILD, V34
   COHN JF, 1992, S DEL INT C INF STUD
   COHN JF, 1983, CHILD DEV, V54, P185, DOI 10.2307/1129876
   Cummings E. M., 1990, ATTACHMENT PRESCHOOL, P339
   FIELD T, 1986, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V9, P473, DOI 10.1016/0163-6383(86)90019-6
   FIELD T, 1990, DEV PSYCHOL, V26, P7, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.26.1.7
   FIELD T, 1986, MATERNAL DEPRESSION, P47
   FIELD T, 1992, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V4, P49, DOI 10.1017/S0954579400005551
   FIELD TM, 1977, CHILD DEV, V48, P763, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1977.tb01232.x
   FIELD TM, 1986, PEDIATRICS, V77, P654
   FIELD TM, 1984, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V7, P527, DOI 10.1016/S0163-6383(84)80012-0
   GAENSBAUER TJ, 1984, AM J PSYCHIAT, V141, P223
   GELFAND DM, 1990, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V10, P329, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(90)90065-I
   GEWIRTZ JL, 1992, SOCIAL REFERENCING S, P151
   Goodman S H, 1992, Prog Exp Pers Psychopathol Res, V15, P47
   GUSELLA JL, 1988, CHILD DEV, V59, P1111
   GUTHERTZ M, 1989, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V12, P305, DOI 10.1016/0163-6383(89)90041-6
   HAMMEN C, 1992, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V4, P189, DOI 10.1017/S0954579400005630
   LAMB ME, 1987, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V33, P241
   LYONSRUTH K, 1986, NEW DIRECTIONS CHILD, V34
   MALPHURS J, 1996, EARLY DEV PARENTING, V5, P1
   MAYES LC, 1990, CHILD DEV, V61, P754, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1990.tb02818.x
   OTTENBACHER KJ, 1987, J DEV BEHAV PEDIATR, V8, P68
   PELAEZNOGUERAS M, 1994, INF MENTAL HLTH J, V15, P358, DOI 10.1002/1097-0355(199424)15:4<358::AID-IMHJ2280150405>3.0.CO;2-U
   PelaezNogueras M, 1996, J APPL DEV PSYCHOL, V17, P199, DOI 10.1016/S0193-3973(96)90025-8
   PELAEZNOGUERAS M, 1992, THESIS FLORIDA INT U
   SAMEROFF AJ, 1983, CHILD DEV, V54, P1254, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1983.tb00545.x
   SCAFIDI FA, 1990, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V13, P167, DOI 10.1016/0163-6383(90)90029-8
   STACK DM, 1990, BRIT J DEV PSYCHOL, V8, P131
   STACK DM, 1992, CHILD DEV, V63, P1509
   TETI DM, 1995, DEV PSYCHOL, V31, P1
   THOMPSON RA, 1994, MONOGRAPHS SOC RES C, V59
   TODA S, 1993, DEV PSYCHOL, V29, P532, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.29.3.532
   TRONICK EZ, 1977, J CHILD PSYCHIAT, V17, P1
   TRONICK EZ, 1986, NEW DIRECTIONS CHILD, V34
   WEISSMAN MM, 1984, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V23, P78, DOI 10.1097/00004583-198401000-00011
   WHIFFEN VE, 1989, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V98, P274, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.98.3.274
   Winer B. J., 1971, STATISTICAL PRINCIPL
   ZAHNWAXLER C, 1984, AM J PSYCHIAT, V141, P236
   ZUCKERMAN B, 1990, J DEV BEHAV PEDIATR, V11, P190
NR 44
TC 44
BP 1780
EP 1792
PY 1996
PD AUG
VL 67
IS 4
DI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01827.x
GA VP344
UT WOS:A1996VP34400031
ER

PT J
AU Johnson, SK
   Bettenhausen, K
   Gibbons, E
AF Johnson, Stefanie K.
   Bettenhausen, Kenneth
   Gibbons, Ellie
TI Realities of Working in Virtual Teams: Affective and Attitudinal
   Outcomes of Using Computer-Mediated Communication
SO SMALL GROUP RESEARCH
J9 SMALL GR RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Johnson, Stefanie K.] Univ Colorado, Sch Business, Denver, CO 80217 USA.
   [Gibbons, Ellie] Univ Colorado, Invest Metab Aging Gender & Exercise Res Grp, Div Geriatr Med, Denver, CO 80217 USA.
RP Johnson, SK, Univ Colorado, Sch Business, 1380 Lawrence St,Suite 390-P,Campus Box 165,POB 1, Denver, CO 80217 USA.
EM stefanie.johnson@ucdenver.edu
DE team; virtual; affect; computer-mediated communication
ID EMOTIONAL CONTAGION; NEGATIVE AFFECTIVITY; DECISION-MAKING; MOOD;
   ORGANIZATIONS; COMMITMENT; BEHAVIOR; IMPACT; TRUST; ANTECEDENTS
AB Many organizations are using computer-mediated communication to facilitate group work among virtual teams. However, little is known about the effects of using computer-mediated communication on team member outcomes. Examining use of computer-mediated communication as a continuum, the authors found that team members who used computer-mediated communication more often experienced lower levels of positive affect while working with their teams and had lower levels of affective commitment to their teams. Positive affect mediated the relationship between use of computer-mediated communication and affective commitment. Moreover, this study identified a tipping point (using computer-mediated communication more than 90% of the time) at which the use of computer-mediated communication was particularly detrimental to team outcomes.
CR Alge BJ, 2003, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V91, P26, DOI 10.1016/S0749-5978(02)00524-1
   ALLEN NJ, 1990, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V63, P1
   ARBUCKLE J. L., 1997, AMOS USERS GUIDE
   ASHFORTH BE, 1995, HUM RELAT, V48, P97, DOI 10.1177/001872679504800201
   Baltes BB, 2002, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V87, P156, DOI 10.1006/obhd.2001.2961
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Barsade SG, 2002, ADMIN SCI QUART, V47, P644, DOI 10.2307/3094912
   Bartel CA, 2000, ADMIN SCI QUART, V45, P197, DOI 10.2307/2667070
   Bentler P. M., 1995, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, P76
   BETTENHAUSEN KL, 1991, J MANAGE, V17, P345, DOI 10.1177/014920639101700205
   Bordia P., 1997, J BUS COMMUN, V34, P99, DOI 10.1177/002194369703400106
   BOWER GH, 1981, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V110, P451, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.110.4.451
   BRIEF AP, 1988, J APPL PSYCHOL, V73, P193, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.73.2.193
   Browne M. W., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, P136, DOI DOI 10.1177/0049124192021002001
   Buck R., 1984, COMMUNICATION EMOTIO
   Burke K, 1998, P ANN HICSS, P135, DOI 10.1109/HICSS.1998.653093
   Burke K., 1996, Proceedings of the Twenty-Ninth Hawaii International Conference on System Sciences, DOI 10.1109/HICSS.1996.493180
   Chudoba KM, 2005, INFORM SYST J, V15, P279, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2575.2005.00200.x
   Cohen S. G., 2003, VIRTUAL TEAMS WORK C, P1
   Connaughton SL, 2007, SMALL GR RES, V38, P387, DOI 10.1177/1046496407301970
   Crossman A, 2004, GLOBAL NETW, V4, P375, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-0374.2004.00099.x
   DeSanctis G, 1999, ORGAN SCI, V10, P693, DOI 10.1287/orsc.10.6.693
   FORGAS JP, 1992, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P227, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60285-3
   Frijda N. H., 1994, EMOTION CULTURE EMPI, P51, DOI DOI 10.1037/10152-002
   GALEGHER J, 1994, INFORM SYST RES, V5, P110, DOI 10.1287/isre.5.2.110
   GEORGE JM, 1990, J APPL PSYCHOL, V75, P698, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.75.6.698
   GEORGE JM, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P299, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.76.2.299
   GEORGE JM, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P317, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.74.2.317
   Gibson CB, 2006, ADMIN SCI QUART, V51, P451
   Griffith TL, 2003, MIS QUART, V27, P265
   GROSS J J, 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P271, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.271
   Hackman J. R., 1975, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V8, P45, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60248-8
   HANDY C, 1995, HARVARD BUS REV, V73, P40
   Hatfield E., 1992, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V14, P151
   HESS U, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P280, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.2.280
   HU LT, 1999, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, V1, P55
   Ilgen DR, 2005, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V56, P517, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.56.091103.070250
   ISEN AM, 1972, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V21, P384, DOI 10.1037/h0032317
   Johnson SK, 2008, LEADERSHIP QUART, V19, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2007.12.001
   JOHNSON SK, RES EMOTION IN PRESS, V5
   Kanawattanachai P, 2002, J STRATEGIC INF SYST, V11, P187, DOI 10.1016/S0963-8687(02)00019-7
   Kirkman BL, 2005, J MANAGE, V31, P700, DOI 10.1177/0149206305279113
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   Lee K, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P131, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.1.131
   Lind M. R., 1999, IEEE Transactions on Professional Communication, V42, DOI 10.1109/47.807966
   Lowry PB, 2006, SMALL GR RES, V37, P631, DOI 10.1177/1046496406294322
   Magee JC, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V32, P1703, DOI 10.1177/0146167206292094
   MARKS MA, 2001, ACAD MANAGE REV, V26, P356, DOI DOI 10.2307/259182
   Martins LL, 2004, J MANAGE, V30, P805, DOI 10.1016/j.jm.2004.05.002
   Maznevski M., 2001, ORGAN SCI, V11, P473
   McKenna KYA, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P681, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.3.681
   PARKINSON B, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P331, DOI 10.1177/0146167295214003
   Podsakoff PM, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P879, DOI 10.1037/0021-9101.88.5.879
   Postmes T, 1998, COMMUN RES, V25, P689, DOI 10.1177/009365098025006006
   Powell A., 2004, Data Base for Advances in Information Systems, V35
   Pugh SD, 2001, ACAD MANAGE J, V44, P1018, DOI 10.2307/3069445
   Robey D., 2000, IEEE Transactions on Professional Communication, V43, DOI 10.1109/47.826416
   Schiller SZ, 2007, SMALL GR RES, V38, P12, DOI 10.1177/1046496406297035
   Shapiro DL, 2002, J ORGAN BEHAV, V23, P455, DOI 10.1002/job.149
   Sobel ME, 1982, SOCIOL METHODOL, P290
   Staples DS, 2007, SMALL GR RES, V38, P60, DOI 10.1177/1046496406296961
   Sy T, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P295, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.2.295
   TANGIRALA S, 2004, ORG BEHAV HUMAN DECI, V100, P1
   Tse HHM, 2008, GROUP ORGAN MANAGE, V33, P194, DOI 10.1177/1059601106293779
   WATSON D, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P465, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.96.3.465
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   Winer B. J., 1962, STAT PRINCIPLES EXPT
   Workman M, 2003, J VOCAT BEHAV, V63, P199, DOI 10.1016/S0001-8791(03)00041-1
   ZACK MH, 1994, INFORM MANAGE, V26, P231, DOI 10.1016/0378-7206(94)90095-7
NR 69
TC 9
BP 623
EP 649
PY 2009
PD DEC
VL 40
IS 6
DI 10.1177/1046496409346448
GA 515OT
UT WOS:000271482400001
ER

PT J
AU Zeliha, K
AF Zeliha, Koc
TI Determination of older individuals' life satisfaction and level of
   loneliness
SO JOURNAL OF CLINICAL NURSING
J9 J CLIN NURS
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Zeliha, Koc] Ondokuz Mayis Univ, Samsun, Turkey.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 142
EP 142
PY 2010
PD OCT
VL 19
GA 650CJ
UT WOS:000281825400416
ER

PT J
AU Haar, JM
AF Haar, JM
TI Work-Family Conflict and Turnover Intention: Exploring the moderation
   effects of perceived work-family support
SO NEW ZEALAND JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 NEW ZEAL J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Auckland, Waikato Clin Sch, Hamilton, New Zealand.
RP Haar, JM, Univ Auckland, Waikato Hosp, Waikato Clin Sch, Private Bag 3200, Hamilton, New Zealand.
EM jarrod@nwp.org.nz
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; SOCIAL SUPPORT; JOB; POLICIES; OUTCOMES; ANTECEDENTS;
   PARENTS; TIME
AB The influence of perceived employer family support on the work-family conflict/job-outcomes relationship, is poorly understood. This study of 100 New Zealand local government employees tested work-family conflict as a predictor of turnover intention, and explored the moderator effects of perceived work-family support, which measures the extent employees see their employer providing policies and programmes supportive of families. Direct associations were found between two types of conflict (work-family and family-work) and turnover intention. However, perceived work-family support held no significant interaction effects. Hence, employee perceptions of how supportive their employer is towards work-family aspects had no effect on whether employees are encouraged to leave their organisation when conflict levels from the home and office increase. Implications are that conflict from the office and home does increase turnover intentions, and that perceived work-family support has little effect on these relationships.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Anderson SE, 2002, J MANAGE, V28, P787, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(02)00190-3
   Cohen A, 1997, HUM RELAT, V50, P1511, DOI 10.1023/A:1016919631347
   Cohen J., 1983, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   Erdwins CJ, 2001, FAM RELAT, V50, P230, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3729.2001.00230.x
   Frone MR, 1997, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V70, P325
   Frone MR, 2000, J APPL PSYCHOL, V85, P888, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.85.6.888
   FU CK, 2000, PERS REV, V30, P502
   Good L.K., 1996, J ACAD MARKET SCI, V24, P148, DOI 10.1177/0092070396242005
   GOOD LK, 1988, J RETAILING, V64, P295
   Greenhaus J H, 2001, J Occup Health Psychol, V6, P91, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.6.2.91
   Greenhaus J. H., 2000, CAREER MANAGEMENT
   GROVER SL, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P247, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.76.2.247
   GROVER SL, 1995, PERS PSYCHOL, V48, P271, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1995.tb01757.x
   Adams GA, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P411, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.81.4.411
   Kinnunen U, 1998, HUM RELAT, V51, P157, DOI 10.1177/001872679805100203
   Kossek EE, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P139
   LOUNSBURY JW, 1986, J APPL PSYCHOL, V71, P395
   Maertz C.P., 1999, INT J MANAGEMENT, V16, P112
   Major VS, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P427, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.3.427
   Martins LL, 2002, ACAD MANAGE J, V45, P399, DOI 10.2307/3069354
   Mowday R.T., 1982, EMPLOYEE ORG LINKAGE
   Netemeyer RG, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P400, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.81.4.400
   *NZ STAT, 1988, NZ BUS ACT       FEB
   ODRISCOLL MP, 1992, J APPL PSYCHOL, V77, P272, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.77.3.272
   PODSAKOFF PM, 1986, J MANAGE, V12, P531, DOI 10.1177/014920638601200408
   PRINGLE J, 1997, PACIFIC J HUMAN RESO, V34, P77
   Shaffer MA, 2001, J MANAGE, V27, P99, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(00)00088-X
NR 28
TC 23
BP 35
EP 39
PY 2004
PD MAR
VL 33
IS 1
GA 808NQ
UT WOS:000220576200006
ER

PT J
AU Smith, J
AF Smith, J
TI Grass equals happiness
SO NEW SCIENTIST
J9 NEW SCI
LA English
DT Letter
NR 0
TC 0
BP 26
EP 26
PY 2002
PD SEP 21
VL 175
IS 2361
GA 596MZ
UT WOS:000178169800027
ER

PT J
AU Basler, HD
AF Basler, HD
TI The Marburg questionnaire on habitual health findings - a study on
   patients with chronic pain
SO SCHMERZ
J9 SCHMERZ
LA German
DT Article
C1 Univ Marburg, Klinikum, Inst Med Psychol, D-35037 Marburg, Germany.
RP Basler, HD, Univ Marburg, Klinikum, Inst Med Psychol, Bunsenstr 3, D-35037 Marburg, Germany.
DE quality of life; well-being; pain assessment; test construction;
   psychometrics
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE
AB Background: Subjective well-being is an essential ingredient in the quality of life concept. The Marburg questionnaire, a seven item scale for the assessment of the trait dimension of well-being, claims to possess good psychometric properties. This is investigated in two studies with chronic pain patients. Methods: The first study utilizing a prospective, randomized, and controlled design, served to find out the effects of a pain management program. Included were 236 patients with a diagnosis of chronic low back pain (Toronto classification) or tension type headache (IHS classification). Study 2 employed a cross-sectional design and relied on the data of 186 patients mainly with pain in the back and the head who had filled in a pain questionnaire provided by the Schmerz-therapeutisches Kolloquium,a German pain society.
   Results: Across the studies, internal consistency of the scale with Cronbach's alpha = 0.91 proofed to be very satisfactory; retest-reliability after an interval of eight weeks came up to r(tt) = 0.81. The scale is one dimensional and demonstrates good replicability of the dimensional structure. The factor accounts for 65% of the variance of the test scores. Moreover,the scale is sensitive to change, and, therefore, can be used as an assessment tool in interventions that aim at an improvement of well-being. Interrelations with variables indicating chronicity support the concept of construct validity. This refers to the stage algorithm provided by the pain clinic in Mainz, to the affective dimension of the pain experience,to disability, depression, and inability to work.
   Conclusion:The good psychometric quality of the questionnaire along with its brevity allows its application as part of a quality of life assessment.
CR Aaronson N K, 1988, Oncology (Williston Park), V2, P69
   BASLER HD, 1997, SCHMERZ GESPRACH VER
   Becker N, 1997, PAIN, V73, P393, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(97)00126-7
   BORTZ J, 1985, STAT SOZIALWISSENSCH
   BRANDSTATTER H, 1991, WOHLBEFINDEN THEORIE, P191
   Bullinger M, 1997, PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED, V47, P76
   Bullinger M, 1998, SF 36 FRAGEBOGEN ZUM
   CELLA DF, 1994, J PAIN SYMPTOM MANAG, V9, P186, DOI 10.1016/0885-3924(94)90129-5
   CHAMBERLAIN K, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P581
   Cronbach LJ., 1951, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V6, P297, DOI DOI 10.1007/BF02310555
   Dalbert C., 1992, Z DIFFERENTIELLE DIA, V13, P207
   DEYO RA, 1994, SPINE, V19, pS2032
   Dillmann U, 1994, Schmerz, V8, P100, DOI 10.1007/BF02530415
   Dimens E S, 1990, Scand J Prim Health Care Suppl, V1, P7
   Frank R., 1990, DIAGNOSTICA, V36, P33
   Geissner E, 1996, SCHMERZEMPFINDUNGS S
   HASENBRING M, 1999, PSYCHOL SCHMERZTHERA, P161
   Hautzinger M, 1993, ALLGEMEINE DEPRESSIO
   HAVLICEK LL, 1977, PSYCHOL BULL, V84, P373, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.84.2.373
   Herda C, 1998, SCHRIFTENREIHE ZENTR
   Hoffman L G, 1995, J Am Optom Assoc, V66, P281
   *INT HEAD SOC, 1989, NERVENHEILKUNDE, V8, P161
   LARSEN RJ, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V17, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00354108
   LIENERT GA, 1969, TESTAUFBAU TEST ANAL
   LORENZ W, 1996, ZENTRALBL CHIR, V121, P543
   LUTZ R, 1993, VERHALTENSTHERAPIE T, P155
   MAYRING P, 1991, WOHLBEFINDEN THEORIE, P51
   Penny KI, 1999, PAIN, V79, P275, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(98)00166-3
   SARTORIUS N, 1993, QUALITY OF LIFE ASSESSMENT : KEY ISSUES IN THE 1990S, P201
   SCHARFENSTEIN A, 1993, Z GESUNDHEITSPSYCHOL, V1, P197
   SCHOLZ OB, 1999, PSYCHOL SCHMERZTHERA, P327
   SIMMONS S, 1994, INT J NURS STUD, V31, P183, DOI 10.1016/0020-7489(94)90044-2
   Szabo S, 1996, QUALITY LIFE PHARMAC, P355
   Tabachnick B. G., 1989, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   TROIDL H, 1998, SURG RES BASIC PRINC, P303
   HEADEY B, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P731, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.731
   WURMTHALER C, 1996, Z GESUNDHEITSPSYCHOL, V2, P113
   1987, SPINE S7, V12, P1
NR 38
TC 21
BP 385
EP 391
PY 1999
PD DEC
VL 13
IS 6
DI 10.1007/s004820050216
GA 269DB
UT WOS:000084459800003
ER

PT J
AU Bijlsma, EY
   Olivier, B
   Groenink, L
AF Bijlsma, E. Y.
   Olivier, B.
   Groenink, L.
TI Cocaine-induced changes in affective state modulate the light-enhanced
   startle response
SO BEHAVIOURAL BRAIN RESEARCH
J9 BEHAV BRAIN RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Bijlsma, E. Y.; Olivier, B.; Groenink, L.] Univ Utrecht, Utrecht Inst Pharmaceut Sci, Div Pharmacol, NL-3584 CA Utrecht, Netherlands.
   [Bijlsma, E. Y.; Olivier, B.; Groenink, L.] Univ Utrecht, Rudolf Magnus Inst Neurosci, NL-3584 CA Utrecht, Netherlands.
   [Olivier, B.] Yale Univ, Sch Med, Dept Psychiat, New Haven, CT 06508 USA.
RP Bijlsma, EY, Univ Utrecht, Utrecht Inst Pharmaceut Sci, Div Pharmacol, Sorbonnelaan 16, NL-3584 CA Utrecht, Netherlands.
EM E.Y.Bijlsma@uu.nl
DE Cocaine; Withdrawal; Anxiety; Affect; Acoustic startle response;
   Light-enhanced startle
ID FEAR-POTENTIATED STARTLE; CORTICOTROPIN-RELEASING FACTOR; ACOUSTIC
   STARTLE; STRIA TERMINALIS; AFFECTIVE STYLE; ANIMAL-MODELS; BED NUCLEUS;
   ANXIETY; RATS; DEPRESSION
AB In order to evaluate the influence of changes in affective state on light-enhanced startle, the effects of positive affect, induced by acute cocaine administration, and the effect of negative affect, induced by spontaneous cocaine withdrawal-induced anxiety, were studied. Acute cocaine administration decreased LES, whereas withdrawal from chronic cocaine administration exacerbated LES 24 h after withdrawal, an effect indicative of increased anxiety. This exacerbated LES was reduced, but not back to normal, 4 days after withdrawal. The finding that both cocaine-induced positive and negative affect can be detected in LES, suggests that this may be a valuable tool in studying affect regulation in rodents. (C) 2010 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Allen NB, 1999, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V46, P542, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(99)00025-6
   Bardo MT, 2000, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V153, P31, DOI 10.1007/s002130000569
   Barr AM, 2005, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V29, P675, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2005.03.012
   Bijlsma EY, 2010, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V208, P383, DOI 10.1016/j.bbr.2009.12.007
   BOROWSKI TB, 1994, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V49, P935, DOI 10.1016/0091-3057(94)90246-1
   Breiter HC, 1997, NEURON, V19, P591, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(00)80374-8
   BROWN JS, 1951, J EXP PSYCHOL, V41, P317, DOI 10.1037/h0060166
   Davidson RJ, 2002, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V51, P68, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(01)01328-2
   Davidson RJ, 1999, TRENDS COGN SCI, V3, P11, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(98)01265-0
   DAVIS M, 1985, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V86, P31, DOI 10.1007/BF00431680
   DAVIS M, 1993, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V58, P175, DOI 10.1016/0166-4328(93)90102-V
   Davis M, 1999, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V877, P281, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1999.tb09273.x
   Davis M, 1997, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V821, P305, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1997.tb48289.x
   de Jongh R, 2002, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V159, P176, DOI 10.1007/s002130100914
   de Jongh R, 2005, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V161, P190, DOI 10.1016/j.bbr.2005.02.004
   de Jongh R, 2003, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V54, P1041, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(03)00468-2
   GAWIN FH, 1986, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V43, P107
   GAWIN FH, 1991, SCIENCE, V251, P1580, DOI 10.1126/science.2011738
   Gordon MK, 1999, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V144, P1, DOI 10.1007/s002130050970
   JONKMAN S, 2007, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V33, P2131, DOI DOI 10.1038/SJ.NPP.1301607
   Kaviani H, 2004, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V83, P21, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2004.04.007
   Koch M, 1999, PROG NEUROBIOL, V59, P107, DOI 10.1016/S0301-0082(98)00098-7
   KOOB GF, 2010, BRAIN RES, V3114, P3
   LANG PJ, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P377, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.97.3.377
   Markou A, 1998, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V18, P135, DOI 10.1016/S0893-133X(97)00113-9
   Mutschler NH, 1998, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V135, P161, DOI 10.1007/s002130050497
   Russo SJ, 2003, BRAIN RES, V970, P214, DOI 10.1016/S0006-8993(03)02346-1
   Sarnyai Z, 2001, PHARMACOL REV, V53, P209
   SARNYAI Z, 1995, BRAIN RES, V675, P89, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(95)00043-P
   Schneider M, 2008, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V189, P226, DOI 10.1016/j.bbr.2007.12.017
   Veening JG, 2009, NEUROSCIENCE, V163, P1046, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroscience.2009.06.064
   WALKER D, 2008, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V34, P1533
   Walker DL, 1997, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V42, P461, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(96)00441-6
   WEDDINGTON WW, 1990, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V47, P861
   WILLICK ML, 1995, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V109, P929, DOI 10.1037//0735-7044.109.5.929
   Zhou Yan, 2003, Brain Res Mol Brain Res, V114, P73
NR 36
TC 2
BP 117
EP 120
PY 2010
PD NOV 12
VL 213
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.bbr.2010.04.022
GA 620LJ
UT WOS:000279501100017
ER

PT J
AU Popoviciu, S
   Birle, D
   Olah, S
   Popoviciu, I
AF Popoviciu, Salomea
   Birle, Delia
   Olah, Serban
   Popoviciu, Ioan
TI The role of religious beliefs and spirituality on the quality of life of
   rare diseases patients
SO REVISTA DE CERCETARE SI INTERVENTIE SOCIALA
J9 REV CERCET INTERV SO
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Popoviciu, Salomea; Popoviciu, Ioan] Emanuel Univ Oradea, Oradea 410597, Romania.
   [Birle, Delia; Olah, Serban] Univ Oradea, Oradea, Romania.
RP Popoviciu, S, Emanuel Univ Oradea, Nufarului 87, Oradea 410597, Romania.
EM meapopoviciu@yahoo.com; deliabreban@yahoo.com; serbanolah2002@yahoo.com;
   npopoviciu@gmail.com
DE religious beliefs; spirituality; quality of life; rare disease patients
ID CHRONIC ILLNESS; ORPHAN DRUGS; PERSPECTIVE; HEALTH
AB This study explored the relationship between religious beliefs and spiritual beliefs and the quality of life of Romanian rare disease patients. Specifically, the study, firstly, analyzed the correlations between self-reported life satisfaction and participants' beliefs in heaven, afterlife and God. Secondly, correlations between self-reported optimism and participants' belief in the role of spirituality and life meaning were studied. Thirdly, the relationship between self-reported health and church attendance, importance of church and importance God for Romanian rare disease patients were examined. Implications for social workers, counselors and health providers were also discussed.
CR Adegbola M.A, 2006, J THEORY CONSTRUCTIO, V6, P42
   ALLPORT GW, 1967, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V5, P432, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.5.4.432
   [Anonymous], REL SI REL CU DUMN
   Bishop M, 2005, REHABIL COUNS BULL, V48, P219, DOI 10.1177/00343552050480040301
   Blasi AJ, 2009, SOC COMPASS, V56, P263, DOI 10.1177/0037768609103361
   Bormann JE, 2006, J BEHAV MED, V29, P359, DOI 10.1007/s10865-006-9063-6
   Bria I, 1999, J ECUMENICAL STUD, P163
   Burckhardt Carol S, 2003, Health Qual Life Outcomes, V1, P60, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-1-60
   Cojocaru D, 2011, J STUDY RELIG IDEOL, V10, P65
   Cojocaru D, 2011, J STUDY RELIG IDEOL, V10, P258
   Cojocaru S, 2005, J STUDY RELIG IDEOL, V2, P36
   CONWAY K, 1985, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V21, P39, DOI 10.2190/B5F7-2BB3-YHEL-N868
   Gordon PA, 2002, COUNSELING VALUES, V46, P162
   Haffner ME, 2006, NEW ENGL J MED, V354, P445, DOI 10.1056/NEJMp058317
   Haffner ME, 2002, NAT REV DRUG DISCOV, V1, P821, DOI 10.1038/nrd919
   Holt MK, 1992, J APPL GERONTOL, V11, P101, DOI 10.1177/073346489201100108
   Hughes DA, 2005, QJM-INT J MED, V98, P829, DOI 10.1093/qjmed/hci128
   Iannaccone LR, 1998, J ECON LIT, V36, P1465
   Kelly E., 1995, SPIRITUALITY RELIG C
   Koenig HG, 2001, INT REV PSYCHIATR, V13, P67
   KOENIG HG, 1988, GERONTOLOGIST, V28, P303
   McCullough M E, 1999, Twin Res, V2, P126, DOI 10.1375/136905299320565997
   Mickley J R, 1995, Issues Ment Health Nurs, V16, P345, DOI 10.3109/01612849509072529
   Peterman AH, 2002, ANN BEHAV MED, V24, P49, DOI 10.1207/S15324796ABM2401_06
   Rodriguez RR, 2000, APPL PREV PSYCHOL, V9, P89, DOI 10.1016/S0962-1849(00)80008-6
   Romocea C.G, 2011, J CHURCH STATE, V3, P243
   Rosen C. C., 1982, J RURAL COMMUNITY PS, V3, P27
   Sandor S. D., 2008, TRANSYLVANIAN REV E, V22E, P171
   Sawatzky R, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V72, P153, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-5577-x
   SERMABEIKIAN P, 1994, SOC WORK, V39, P178
   Sidell NL, 1997, HEALTH SOC WORK, V22, P5
   Spitznagel R.J, 1997, VOCATIONAL EVALUATIO, V30, P111
   Tanyi RA, 2002, J ADV NURS, V39, P500, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.2002.02315.x
   Voicu M., 2007, ROMANIA RELIG
   Wastfelt M, 2006, J INTERN MED, V260, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2796.2006.01666.x
   Weaver AJ, 2006, J RELIG HEALTH, V45, P208, DOI 10.1007/s10943-006-9011-3
   Zinnbauer BJ, 1997, J SCI STUD RELIG, V36, P549, DOI 10.2307/1387689
NR 37
TC 1
BP 144
EP 161
PY 2012
PD MAR
VL 36
GA 932IA
UT WOS:000303282800009
ER

PT J
AU Olsson, CA
   Bond, L
   Johnson, MW
   Forer, DL
   Boyce, MF
   Sawyer, SM
AF Olsson, CA
   Bond, L
   Johnson, MW
   Forer, DL
   Boyce, MF
   Sawyer, SM
TI Adolescent chronic illness: A qualitative study of psychosocial
   adjustment
SO ANNALS ACADEMY OF MEDICINE SINGAPORE
J9 ANN ACAD MED SINGAP
LA English
DT Article
C1 Royal Childrens Hosp, Ctr Adolescent Hlth, Parkville, Vic 3052, Australia.
   Royal Childrens Hosp, Ctr Adolescent Hlth, Melbourne, Vic, Australia.
RP Olsson, CA, Royal Childrens Hosp, Ctr Adolescent Hlth, Flemington Rd, Parkville, Vic 3052, Australia.
DE coping; emotional well-being; peer support; resilience; young people
ID DIABETES-MELLITUS; METABOLIC CONTROL; RESILIENCE; FAMILY; CHILDREN;
   STRESS; SCHOOL; MODEL; ARTHRITIS; SUPPORT
AB Introduction: The purpose of this study was to investigate the psychosocial issues facing young people living with a chronic medical condition. Materials and Methods: Subjects were young people with a range of medical conditions who were on awaiting list to participate in the Chronic Illness Peer Support programme at the Centre for Adolescent Health, Royal Children's Hospital, Melbourne, Australia. Young people agreed to in-depth interviews which were taped and transcribed. Thematic analysis was undertaken by two researchers working independently. Results: Thirty-five young people were interviewed. Thematic analysis revealed five broad themes: control (in control, under control, out of control); emotional reactions (happiness, frustration, anger, sadness, anxiety); acceptance (of illness, of others, of self); coping strategies, and; a search for meaning. The importance of social connections was emphasised. While illustrating the difficulties of managing a chronic medical condition during adolescence, a generally positive message emerges about these young people. Conclusions: Many young people with chronic illness appear relatively resilient in the face of the adjustment challenges presented by their illness. Interventions that allow a young person to explore meaning, build self-esteem, and acceptance through positive social connections are likely to improve adjustment outcomes in this group.
CR AIKENS JE, 1992, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V60, P113
   Bauld C, 1998, J PAEDIATR CHILD H, V34, P120, DOI 10.1046/j.1440-1754.1998.00185.x
   BERNARD B, 1997, RECLAIMING CHILDREN, V6, P29
   Brace MJ, 2000, J DEV BEHAV PEDIATR, V21, P332, DOI 10.1097/00004703-200010000-00003
   Burke P, 1999, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V40, P5
   EISNER C, 1993, STORM STRESS IMPACT, P70
   Frankl VE, 1985, MANS SEARCH MEANING
   Grey M, 1998, DIABETES CARE, V21, P909, DOI 10.2337/diacare.21.6.909
   HANSON CL, 1987, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V55, P529, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.55.4.529
   IREYS HT, 1994, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V19, P205, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/19.2.205
   Luthar SS, 2000, CHILD DEV, V71, P543, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00164
   Malhotra Savita, 2002, Indian Journal of Pediatrics, V69, P145, DOI 10.1007/BF02859376
   Mangelli L, 2002, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V71, P112, DOI 10.1159/000049354
   McCauley E, 2001, J DEV BEHAV PEDIATR, V22, P360
   Meijer SA, 2000, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V41, P309, DOI 10.1017/S0021963099005211
   MILLER BD, 1991, J ASTHMA, V28, P405, DOI 10.3109/02770909109110622
   Noll RB, 2000, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V43, P1387, DOI 10.1002/1529-0131(200006)43:6<1387::AID-ANR24>3.0.CO;2-C
   Olsson C A, 2000, Aust Fam Physician, V29, P299
   OLSSON CA, IN PRESS ADOLESC
   OLSSON CA, 1998, DIABETES ADOLESCENT
   OLSSON CA, 1996, CHRONIC ILLNESS PEER
   Ortega AN, 2002, J NERV MENT DIS, V190, P275, DOI 10.1097/01.NMD.0000016250.84828.0D
   RESNICK MD, 1993, J PAEDIATR CHILD H, V29, pS3, DOI 10.1111/j.1440-1754.1993.tb02257.x
   Resnick MD, 2000, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V27, P1, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(00)00142-7
   RUTTER M, 1993, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V14, P626, DOI 10.1016/1054-139X(93)90196-V
   Rutter M, 1999, J FAM THER, V21, P119, DOI 10.1111/1467-6427.00108
   SEXSON SB, 1993, J LEARN DISABIL, V26, P115
   WALLANDER JL, 1989, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V17, P185, DOI 10.1007/BF00931007
   WEITZMAN M, 1986, CLIN PEDIATR, V25, P137, DOI 10.1177/000992288602500302
   WOLMAN C, 1994, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V15, P199, DOI 10.1016/1054-139X(94)90504-5
NR 30
TC 13
BP 43
EP 50
PY 2003
PD JAN
VL 32
IS 1
GA 648FH
UT WOS:000181138700009
ER

PT J
AU Klauer, T
   Filipp, SH
AF Klauer, T
   Filipp, SH
TI Life-change perceptions in cognitive adaptation to life-threatening
   illness
SO EUROPEAN REVIEW OF APPLIED PSYCHOLOGY-REVUE EUROPEENNE DE PSYCHOLOGIE APPLIQUEE
J9 EUR REV APPL PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Rostock, Fac Med, Clin Psychomat & Psychotherapy, D-18147 Rostock, Germany.
   Univ Trier, Dept Psychol, Trier, Germany.
RP Klauer, T, Univ Rostock, Fac Med, Clin Psychomat & Psychotherapy, Gehlsheimer Str 20, D-18147 Rostock, Germany.
DE life-threatening illness; neoplasms; change perceptions; coping
   behaviors; adaptation
ID SELF-CONSCIOUSNESS; IMPLICIT THEORIES; VICTIMIZATION; ADJUSTMENT
AB Perceptions of life change following threatening health-related life events were investigated in a questionnaire study on cancer patients who were compared to samples of patients with coronary heart disease after myocardial infarction and of relatives of cancer patients (N=185). In addition to sociodemographic and illness-related factors, subjective wellbeing, personality dispositions, and coping modes were studied as predictors of life change judgments; hopelessness and self-esteem were assessed as indicators of emotional adjustment. The results show that perceptions of positive change were frequent in several life domains even in cancer patients, although negative change was predominant. The relationships between predictors and adjustment Indicators, on one hand, and change perceptions on the other were asymmetrical with regard to positive and negative change. In particular, positive changes were statistically unrelated to indicators of adjustment.
CR ALBERT S, 1977, PSYCHOL REV, V84, P485, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.84.6.485
   BECK AT, 1974, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V42, P861, DOI 10.1037/h0037562
   COLLINS RL, 1990, SOC COGNITION, V8, P263, DOI 10.1521/soco.1990.8.3.263
   FENIGSTEIN A, 1975, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V43, P522, DOI 10.1037/h0076760
   FILIPP SH, 1986, FORMEN AUSEINANDERSE
   FILIPP SH, 1992, LIFE CRISES AND EXPERIENCES OF LOSS IN ADULTHOOD, P23
   Filipp S.-H., 1990, KRITISCHE LEBENSEREI, P3
   Freudenberg E., 1989, FRAGEBOGEN ERFASSUNG
   HOLLAND J, 1990, HDB PSYCHOONCOLOGY P
   HOLMES TH, 1967, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V11, P213, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(67)90010-4
   Klauer T, 1993, TRIERER SKALEN KRANK
   KLAUER T, 1990, GERMAN J PSCYHOL, V14, P154
   KLAUER T, 1994, VERANDERUNGSERLEBEN
   KRAMPEN G, 1979, MED PSYCHOL, V5, P39
   LEHMAN DR, 1993, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V12, P90
   MCFARLAND C, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P837, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.5.837
   Reese H. W., 1983, LIFE SPAN DEV PSYCH, P1
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   ROSS M, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P341, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.2.341
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.219
   Schwarz N., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P27
   Schwarz N., 1994, EUROPEAN REV SOCIAL, V5, P181, DOI 10.1080/14792779543000057
   Silka L., 1989, INTUITIVE JUDGMENTS
   TAYLOR SE, 1983, AM PSYCHOL, V38, P1161, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.38.11.1161
   TAYLOR SE, 1983, J SOC ISSUES, V39, P19
   TURNER RG, 1980, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V6, P273, DOI 10.1177/014616728062014
   VONZERSSEN N, 1976, BEFINDLICHKEITSSKALA
   WORTMAN CB, 1983, J SOC ISSUES, V39, P195
NR 28
TC 5
BP 181
EP 187
PY 1997
VL 47
IS 3
GA ZC146
UT WOS:000072544500001
ER

PT J
AU Bartels, M
   de Geus, E
   Groen-Blokhuis, M
   de Moor, M
   van Beijsterveldt, T
   Hottenga, JJ
   Ehli, E
   Davies, G
   Xiang, X
   Scheet, P
   Hudziak, J
   Boomsma, D
AF Bartels, Meike
   de Geus, Eco
   Groen-Blokhuis, Maria
   de Moor, Marleen
   van Beijsterveldt, Toos
   Hottenga, Jouke-Jan
   Ehli, Erik
   Davies, Gareth
   Xiang, Xiao
   Scheet, Paul
   Hudziak, Jim
   Boomsma, Dorret
TI A genome-wide association study for subjective wellbeing
SO BEHAVIOR GENETICS
J9 BEHAV GENET
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [de Geus, Eco; de Moor, Marleen; van Beijsterveldt, Toos] Vrije Univ Amsterdam, Amsterdam, Netherlands.
   [Hottenga, Jouke-Jan; Boomsma, Dorret] Vrije Univ Amsterdam, Amsterdam, Netherlands.
   [Xiang, Xiao; Scheet, Paul] Univ Texas MD Anderson Canc Ctr, Houston, TX USA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 892
EP 892
PY 2011
PD NOV
VL 41
IS 6
GA 826BO
UT WOS:000295326600017
TG GROUP2
ER

PT J
AU Gwozdz, W
   Sousa-Poza, A
AF Gwozdz, Wencke
   Sousa-Poza, Alfonso
TI Ageing, Health and Life Satisfaction of the Oldest Old: An Analysis for
   Germany
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Sousa-Poza, Alfonso] Univ Hohenheim, Dept Household & Consumer Econ, D-70599 Stuttgart, Germany.
   [Gwozdz, Wencke] Copenhagen Sch Econ & Business Adm, Dept Intercultural Commun & Management, DK-2000 Frederiksberg, Denmark.
RP Sousa-Poza, A, Univ Hohenheim, Dept Household & Consumer Econ, Fruhwirtstr 48, D-70599 Stuttgart, Germany.
EM wg.ikl@cbs.dk; alfonso.sousa-poza@uni-hohenheim.de
DE Life satisfaction; Health; The oldest old
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; YOUNG OLD; AGE; HAPPINESS; CYCLE
AB This analysis uses data from the German Socio-Economic Panel and the Survey on Health, Ageing and Retirement in Europe to assess the effect of ageing and health on the life satisfaction of the oldest old (defined as 75 and older). We observe a U-shaped relationship between age and levels of life satisfaction for individuals aged between 16 and 65. Thereafter, life satisfaction declines rapidly and the lowest absolute levels of life satisfaction are recorded for the oldest old. This decline is primarily attributable to low levels of perceived health. Once cohort effects are also controlled for, life satisfaction remains relatively constant across the lifespan.
CR Baltes PB, 2003, GERONTOLOGY, V49, P123, DOI 10.1159/000067946
   Beaumont JG, 2004, AGEING SOC, V24, P755, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X04002399
   Berg AI, 2006, AGING MENT HEALTH, V10, P257, DOI 10.1080/13607860500409435
   Blanchflower DG, 2008, SOC SCI MED, V66, P1733, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2008.01.030
   Borg C, 2006, J CLIN NURS, V15, P607, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2702.2006.01375.x
   Bowling A, 1996, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V11, P1077, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1166(199612)11:12<1077::AID-GPS466>3.0.CO;2-D
   Chen CN, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V54, P57, DOI 10.1023/A:1007260728792
   Chen FN, 2008, J FAM ISSUES, V29, P1379, DOI 10.1177/0192513X07313602
   Clark AE, 2007, 3170 IZA
   CLARK AE, 2006, 200629 PAR JOURD SCI
   Clarke PJ, 2000, CAN J AGING, V19, P139, DOI 10.1017/S0714980800013982
   Danner DD, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P804, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.5.804
   Deaton A., 2007, 13317 NBER
   DEEG DJH, 2000, THESIS AMSTERDAM
   Diener E., 1998, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V17, P304
   Easterlin RA, 2006, J ECON PSYCHOL, V27, P463, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2006.05.002
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2004, ECON J, V114, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00235.x
   Fischer JAV, 2009, HEALTH ECON, V18, P71, DOI 10.1002/hec.1341
   Frey B. S., 2002, HAPPINESS EC
   Haisken-DeNew JP, 2005, DTC DESKTOP COMPANIO
   HERZOG AR, 1981, RES AGING, V3, P142, DOI 10.1177/016402758132002
   HORLEY J, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P275, DOI 10.1007/BF01079200
   Inal S, 2007, BMC HEALTH SERV RES, V7, DOI 10.1186/1472-6963-7-30
   Jurges H, 2007, HEALTH ECON, V16, P163, DOI 10.1002/hec.1134
   KAPTEYN A, 1980, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V1, P123, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(80)90006-2
   Kunzmann U, 2000, PSYCHOL AGING, V15, P511, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.15.3.511
   KUSHMAN J, 1980, SOC SCI QUART, V61, P264
   LANDUA D, 1993, KOLNER Z SOZIOL SOZ, V45, P553
   LARSON R, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P109
   LI Q, 2005, 2005011 MPIDR WP
   MARKIDES KS, 1979, J GERONTOL, V34, P86
   Mroczek DK, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P189, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.1.189
   SCHILLING O, 2003, THESIS U HEIDELBERG
   Schilling OK, 2005, EUR J AGEING, V2, P254, DOI 10.1007/s10433-005-0016-7
   SCHRAPLER JP, 1995, 9513 RUHR U BOCH FAC
   SMITH J, 1999, BERLIN AGING STUDY A, P450
   Smith J., 2001, EUR REV, V9, P461, DOI [10.1017/S1062798701000424, DOI 10.1017/S1062798701000424]
   Smith J, 2002, J SOC ISSUES, V58, P715, DOI 10.1111/1540-4560.00286
   Suzman R. M., 1992, OLDEST OLD
   *UN POP DIV, 2002, POPUL DEV REV, V28, P814
   USUI WM, 1985, J GERONTOL, V40, P110
   VANLANDEGHEM B, 2008, 2132008 LICOS
   Veenhoven R, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V37, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00300268
   Veenhoven R, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V48, P157
   Walker A, 2005, EUR J AGEING, V2, P2, DOI 10.1007/s10433-005-0500-0
   WATERS WE, 1989, PUBLIC HLTH EUROPE, V29
NR 46
TC 12
BP 397
EP 417
PY 2010
PD JUL
VL 97
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s11205-009-9508-8
GA 604OE
UT WOS:000278287600006
ER

PT J
AU Graue, M
   Wentzel-Larsen, T
   Hanestad, BR
   Batsvik, B
   Sovik, O
AF Graue, M
   Wentzel-Larsen, T
   Hanestad, BR
   Batsvik, B
   Sovik, O
TI Measuring self-reported, health-related, quality of life in adolescents
   with type 1 diabetes using both generic and disease-specific instruments
SO ACTA PAEDIATRICA
J9 ACTA PAEDIATR
LA English
DT Article
C1 Haukeland Univ Hosp, Dept Paediat, NO-5021 Bergen, Norway.
   Univ Bergen, Dept Publ Hlth & Primary Hlth Care, Bergen, Norway.
   Haukeland Univ Hosp, Clin Res Ctr, NO-5021 Bergen, Norway.
RP Graue, M, Haukeland Univ Hosp, Dept Paediat, NO-5021 Bergen, Norway.
DE adolescent; health-related quality of life; type 1 diabetes
ID METABOLIC-CONTROL; CHILDREN; QUESTIONNAIRE; POPULATION; CHQ-CF87
AB Aims: To describe perceived functional health and well-being and diabetes-related impact, worry and satisfaction with life in relation to demographic and clinical variables in a population of adolescents with type 1 diabetes. To compare perceived functional health and well-being between adolescents with diabetes and a group of healthy controls and to analyse the relationship between generic functional health and well-being and diabetes-related impact, worry and satisfaction with life. Methods: A total of 130 adolescents were invited to complete the Child Health Questionnaire (CHQ-CF87) and the Diabetes Quality of Life (DQOL) questionnaire modified for youths. A total of 115 (88.5%) subjects participated in the study; mean age 14.5 y (SD 1.86), mean duration of diabetes 6.99 y (SD 3.77, range 1-16 y), mean HbA(1c) 9.3% (SD 1.62, range 6.2-14.0%). Forty-eight percent of the subjects were girls. Results: When compared with healthy adolescents, subjects with diabetes reported a significantly lower degree of general health. The CHQ-CF87 scales showed that higher age in adolescents with diabetes was associated with lower scores for mental health (p < 0.001), self-esteem (p < 0.001), behaviour (p = 0.004) and general health (p < 0.001). Findings from the DQOL questionnaire showed that older adolescents were more worried (p < 0.001), perceived a greater impact of diabetes on daily life (p = 0.008) and lower diabetes-related life satisfaction (p < 0.001). The scores for girls were lower than those for boys in assessment of mental health (p < 0.001), self-esteem (p = 0.004) and family cohesion (p = 0.002). Girls also reported a greater impact of diabetes (p = 0.028), more worries (p = 0.001) and less satisfaction with life (p = 0.006) than boys. Neither HbA1c nor other clinical variables could sufficiently explain the variations in DQOL or CHQ-CF87.
   Conclusions: Health-related quality of life varied significantly by age and gender, but less so by HbA1c and other clinical variables. Adolescents with diabetes reported a significantly lower degree of general health than that reported by healthy controls. The CHQ-CF87 is a valuable supplement to DQOL, allowing for comparisons with the general population.
CR Bowling A., 2001, MEASURING DIS
   DCCT Research Group, 1994, J PEDIATR, V125, P177
   DELAMATER AM, 2000, DIABETES SPECTRUM, V1, P23
   Eiser C, 2001, J DEV BEHAV PEDIATR, V22, P248
   EISER C, 1995, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V2, P109
   Fallowfield L, 1996, LANCET, V348, P421, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(05)64534-5
   Fayers PM, 2000, QUALITY LIFE ASSESSM
   Golden MP, 1998, DIABETES CARE, V21, P885, DOI 10.2337/diacare.21.6.885
   Grey M, 1998, DIABETES CARE, V21, P909, DOI 10.2337/diacare.21.6.909
   Guttmann-Bauman I, 1998, DIABETES CARE, V21, P915, DOI 10.2337/diacare.21.6.915
   Hoey H, 2001, DIABETES CARE, V24, P1923, DOI 10.2337/diacare.24.11.1923
   Ingersoll G M, 1991, Diabetes Educ, V17, P114, DOI 10.1177/014572179101700219
   JACOBSEN AM, 1994, HDB PSYCHOL DIABETES
   JACOBSON AM, 1994, DIABETES CARE, V17, P267, DOI 10.2337/diacare.17.4.267
   Koot HM, 2002, ACTA PAEDIATR, V91, P265, DOI 10.1080/08035250252833897
   KYNGAS H, 1995, J ADV NURS, V22, P941
   Landgraf JM, 1997, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V12, P839, DOI 10.1080/08870449708406744
   Landgraf JM, 1996, CHILD HLTH QUESTIONN
   Lernmark B, 1999, DIABETIC MED, V16, P14, DOI 10.1046/j.1464-5491.1999.00008.x
   Loonen HJ, 2002, ACTA PAEDIATR, V91, P348, DOI 10.1080/08035250252834049
   Nordfeldt S, 2001, ACTA PAEDIATR, V90, P137
   Raat H, 2002, QUAL LIFE RES, V11, P575, DOI 10.1023/A:1016393311799
   Rubin RR, 1999, DIABETES-METAB RES, V15, P205, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-7560(199905/06)15:3<205::AID-DMRR29>3.0.CO;2-O
   Sprangers M. A. G., 2000, ADAPTATION CHANGING, P11, DOI 10.1037/10382-001
   The Diabetes Control and Complications Trial Research Group, 1988, DIABETES CARE, V11, P725
   Wake M, 2000, DIABETIC MED, V17, P700, DOI 10.1046/j.1464-5491.2000.00360.x
   Waters EB, 2001, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V29, P140, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(01)00211-7
   WILSON IB, 1995, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V273, P59, DOI 10.1001/jama.273.1.59
NR 28
TC 41
BP 1190
EP 1196
PY 2003
PD OCT
VL 92
IS 10
DI 10.1080/08035250310005657
GA 728BD
UT WOS:000185694600015
ER

PT J
AU Dolan, P
   Powdthavee, N
AF Dolan, Paul
   Powdthavee, Nattavudh
TI Thinking about it: a note on attention and well-being losses from
   unemployment
SO APPLIED ECONOMICS LETTERS
J9 APPL ECON LETT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Powdthavee, Nattavudh] Nanyang Technol Univ, Sch Humanities & Social Sci, Div Econ, Singapore 637332, Singapore.
   [Dolan, Paul] Univ London London Sch Econ & Polit Sci, Dept Social Policy, London WC2A 2AE, England.
RP Powdthavee, N, Nanyang Technol Univ, Sch Humanities & Social Sci, Div Econ, 14 Nanyang Dr, Singapore 637332, Singapore.
EM n_powdthavee@hotmail.com
DE happiness; well-being; attention; focusing illusion; unemployment
ID FOCUSING ILLUSION; UTILITY; HAPPY
AB This article investigates Schkade and Kahneman's (1998) maxim that 'Nothing in life is quite as important as you think it is while you are thinking about it.' This article shows that whilst becoming unemployed hurts psychologically, unemployment has a greater impact on happiness if the person also regards it as an important event that took place in the last year. This finding, particularly if it is replicated for other domains, such as health and income, will have important implications for how we think about the impact of objective circumstances on well-being and about well-being more generally.
CR Davenport T. H., 2001, ATTENTION EC UNDERST
   Dolan P, 2008, ECON J, V118, P215
   Dolan P, 2008, J ECON PSYCHOL, V29, P94, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2007.09.001
   Kahneman D, 2006, SCIENCE, V312, P1908, DOI 10.1126/science.1129688
   Kahneman D., 1973, ATTENTION EFFORT
   Kahneman D, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P221, DOI 10.1257/089533006776526076
   Oswald AJ, 2007, ECON J, V117, pF441
   Schkade DA, 1998, PSYCHOL SCI, V9, P340, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00066
NR 8
TC 0
BP 325
EP 328
PY 2012
VL 19
IS 4
DI 10.1080/13504851.2011.577000
GA 910QM
UT WOS:000301655600004
ER

PT J
AU Kwak, DH
   San Miguel, CE
   Carreon, DL
AF Kwak, Dae-Hoon
   San Miguel, Claudia E.
   Carreon, Diana L.
TI Political legitimacy and public confidence in police An analysis of
   attitudes toward Mexican police
SO POLICING-AN INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF POLICE STRATEGIES & MANAGEMENT
J9 POLICING
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kwak, Dae-Hoon] Illinois State Univ, Dept Criminal Justice Sci, Normal, IL 61761 USA.
   [San Miguel, Claudia E.; Carreon, Diana L.] Texas A&M Int Univ, Dept Behav Sci, Laredo, TX USA.
RP Kwak, DH, Illinois State Univ, Dept Criminal Justice Sci, Normal, IL 61761 USA.
EM dhkwak@gmail.com
DE Public perceptions; Police; Political legitimacy; Public confidence;
   Mexican police; Mexico; Policing; Attitudes to the police
ID PAST FINDINGS; CHINA; PERCEPTIONS; PERFORMANCE; ELECTIONS; HAPPINESS;
   SERVICES; AMERICA; REFORM; JAPAN
AB Purpose - This study attempts to determine how political legitimacy and regime change affect the level of public confidence in the Mexican police. The current study also aims to examine to what extent socioeconomic and attitudinal factors are associated with levels of police confidence among Mexican citizens.
   Design/methodology/approach - The data used in this study were obtained from two Mexican surveys conducted as part of the World Value Surveys (WVS) in 1996 and 2005. Owing to the nature of the dependent variable, a series of ordinal logistic regression analyses was employed to examine the effects of political legitimacy, regime change, attitudinal, and socioeconomic factors on public confidence in the Mexican police while controlling other relevant factors.
   Findings - Consistent with prior research, results confirmed that public confidence in the police was positively associated with political legitimacy (i.e. support for regime institutions and system support), happiness, life satisfaction, marital status, and religious activity. Yet, age, education, and size of the town were negatively related to public confidence.
   Research limitations/implications - Since the current study used secondary data, the availability of information was limited. Only one nation was studied which limits the generalizability of the findings. Future research may attempt to study other Latin-American nations, including Mexico, in order to address the issue of public confidence in policing on a greater scale. Further, as the police alone cannot take full credit in the public's perception of law enforcement, it is imperative that future studies also examine other government agencies (i.e. courts, prosecutors) that may lend more information on this subject.
   Originality/value - While the police and some governing agencies may not be able to change most of the factors studied in this research, they can strive to cultivate better trust among the citizenry and seek to improve quality of life in neighborhoods which may lead to greater happiness and life satisfaction factors that may then increase the level of confidence in the police.
CR ALBRECHT SL, 1977, CRIMINOLOGY, V15, P67, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-9125.1977.tb00049.x
   Almond GA, 1963, CIVIC CULTURE POLITI
   Bailey J., 2001, PUBLIC SECURITY DEMO
   Beetham D., 1991, LEGITIMATION POWER
   BENSON PR, 1981, PAC SOCIOL REV, V24, P45
   Bilbao L., 2005, POLICY STUDIES ASS, V22, P17
   Booth JA, 2005, POLIT RES QUART, V58, P537, DOI 10.2307/3595640
   Brockmann H, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P387, DOI 10.1007/s10902-008-9095-4
   Brown B, 2002, POLICING, V25, P543, DOI 10.1108/13639510210437032
   Bureau of Justice Statistics, 2003, LAW ENF MAN ADM STAT
   Cao L., 1996, AM J POLICE, V15, P3, DOI 10.1108/07358549610116536
   Cao LQ, 1998, J CRIM JUST, V26, P279, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2352(98)00015-4
   Cao LQ, 2001, J CRIM JUST, V29, P87, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2352(00)00084-2
   Cao LQ, 2005, POLICING, V28, P139, DOI 10.1108/13639510510581020
   CARTER DL, 1985, J CRIM JUST, V13, P487, DOI 10.1016/0047-2352(85)90078-9
   CIA, 2009, WORLD FACTB
   Coo L., 2005, J CRIM JUST, V33, P430
   Davis DE, 2006, LAT AM POLIT SOC, V48, P55, DOI 10.1353/lap.2006.0005
   Davis D.E., 2009, POLICING DEV DEMOCRA
   DECKER SH, 1981, J POLICE SCI ADMIN, V9, P80
   Easton D., 1975, BRIT J POLIT SCI, V5, P437
   Eskridge C., 2001, MEXICAN CARTELS THEI
   Fabrigar LR, 1999, PSYCHOL METHODS, V4, P272, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.4.3.272
   Finkel J, 2005, LAT AM POLIT SOC, V47, P87, DOI 10.1353/lap.2005.0006
   Gilley B, 2006, EUR J POLIT RES, V45, P499, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6765.2006.00307.x
   Gonzalez J.C., 2006, CRIMINAL LAW FORUM, V16, P257
   Gonzalez-Ruiz S.A., 1994, SEGURIDAD PUBLICA ME
   Harris DA, 1997, J CRIM LAW CRIM, V87, P544, DOI 10.2307/1143954
   Hough M., 2004, CONFIDENCE JUSTICE I, V243
   IVKOVIC SK, 2008, INT CRIMINAL JUSTICE, V0018
   Jackson J., 2010, POLICE LEGITIMACY
   KITCHENS JW, 1967, J INTERAM STUD WORLD, V9, P441, DOI 10.2307/164802
   Lai YL, 2010, J CRIM JUST, V38, P934, DOI 10.1016/j.jcrimjus.2010.06.010
   Long Scott, 1997, REGRESSION MODELS CA
   MacLachlan C., 1974, CRIMINAL JUSTICE 18
   Michalos AC, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V61, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1021259917948
   Miller J., 2008, POLICING INT J POLIC, V10, P9
   Moreno A., 2005, TECHNICAL SPECIFICAT
   Moreno A., 1996, TECHNICAL SPECIFICAT
   Moreno-Jaimes C, 2007, LAT AM RES REV, V42, P136, DOI 10.1353/lar.2007.0025
   PERCY SL, 1980, J POLICE SCI ADMIN, V8, P75
   Reames B., 2003, POLICE FORCES MEXICO
   Reisig M., 2000, CRIME DELINQUENCY, V50, P139
   Reisig M. D., 1998, POLICING INT J POLIC, V21, P547, DOI 10.1108/13639519810228822
   Ren L, 2005, J CRIM JUST, V33, P55, DOI 10.1016/j.jcrimjus.2004.10.003
   Rosenbaum D.P., 1988, JUSTICE Q, V5, P323, DOI 10.1080/07418828800089781
   ROSENBAUM DP, 1994, CRIME DELINQUENCY, V40, P331, DOI 10.1177/0011128794040003003
   Schafer JL, 1999, STAT METHODS MED RES, V8, P3, DOI 10.1191/096228099671525676
   Skidmore Thomas E., 1997, MODERN LATIN AM
   Skogan W.G., 1978, POLICE STUDIES J, P469
   Snoep L, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P207, DOI 10.1007/s10902-007-9045-6
   Souryal S, 1998, ETHICS CRIMINAL JUST
   STACK SJ, 1998, J CRIME JUSTICE, V0021
   Stucky TD, 2005, JUSTICE Q, V22, P139, DOI 10.1080/07418820500088739
   Sung HE, 2006, POLICING, V29, P347, DOI 10.1108/13639510610667709
   Tankebe J., 2007, THESIS U CAMBRIDGE C
   Tuch SA, 1997, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V61, P642, DOI 10.1086/297822
   Tyler T, 2008, OHIO STATE J CRIMINA, V6, P231
   Tyler TR, 2004, ANN AM ACAD POLIT SS, V593, P84, DOI 10.1177/0002716203262627
   Vago S., 2003, LAW SOC
   Vanderwood Paul, 1981, DISORDER PROGR BANDI
   Walker LD, 2008, LAW SOC REV, V42, P337, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-5893.2008.00344.x
   Weber Max, 1978, EC SOC, V2
   Weitzer R, 2005, SOC FORCES, V83, P1009, DOI 10.1353/sof.2005.0050
   Wilkinson W.V., 1990, INT J COMP APPL CRIM, V14, P115
   Winfree T., 1977, JUVENILE DELINQUENCY
   Wu YN, 2009, POLICE Q, V12, P170, DOI 10.1177/1098611108330228
NR 67
TC 0
BP 124
EP 146
PY 2012
VL 35
IS 1
DI 10.1108/13639511211215487
GA 921NX
UT WOS:000302485400008
ER

PT J
AU Schmukle, SC
   Egloff, B
   Burns, LR
AF Schmukle, SC
   Egloff, B
   Burns, LR
TI The relationship between positive and negative affect in the Positive
   and Negative Affect Schedule
SO JOURNAL OF RESEARCH IN PERSONALITY
J9 J RES PERS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Mainz, Dept Psychol, D-55099 Mainz, Germany.
   Grand Valley State Univ, Dept Psychol, Allendale, MI 49401 USA.
RP Schmukle, SC, Univ Mainz, Dept Psychol, D-55099 Mainz, Germany.
DE positive affect; negative affect; PANAS; structural equation modeling;
   latent state-trait analysis
ID PANAS SCALES; PERSONALITY; MOOD; VALIDATION; INDEPENDENCE; VALIDITY;
   ANXIETY; STATES; ERROR; TIME
AB The Positive and Negative Affect Schedule (PANAS; Watson, Clark, & Tellegen, 1988) is one of the most widely used affect scales. Nevertheless, the relation between its two scales, positive affect (PA) and negative affect (NA), is still controversial. Previous results that suggest independence between NA and PA were limited to manifest variables. In this study, the relation between PA and NA for both state and trait instructions was analyzed by means of structural equation modeling. Two hundred ninety-two participants responded to the PANAS at three occasions of measurement. No association was found between trait PA and NA, but significant negative correlations between state PA and NA emerged. In the second step, the observed variance of state PA and NA was decomposed into a dispositional component, an occasion-specific component, a method-specific component, and a component due to measurement error by employing a multi-construct latent state-trait model. This analysis confirmed and extended the results of our first analysis: the dispositional components of state PA and NA were unrelated. In contrast, the situation-specific components were negatively associated. Thus, the negative correlation between state PA and NA could be traced back to situation-specific effects. (C) 2002 Elsevier Science (USA). All rights reserved.
CR Becona E, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V26, P113
   Bentler P. M., 1995, EQS STRUCTURAL EQUAT
   BENTLER PM, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V88, P588, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.88.3.588
   Burger JM, 2000, MOTIV EMOTION, V24, P51, DOI 10.1023/A:1005539609679
   Curran PJ, 1996, PSYCHOL METHODS, V1, P16, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.1.1.16
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   EGLOFF B, 1995, MOTIV EMOTION, V19, P99, DOI 10.1007/BF02250565
   Egloff B, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P1101, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00105-6
   Eid M, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P662, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.4.662
   Eid M, 1999, EUR J PERSONALITY, V13, P283, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0984(199907/08)13:4<283::AID-PER341>3.0.CO;2-0
   Eid M., 1996, METHODS PSYCHOL RES, V1, P65
   Gable SL, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P1135, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.6.1135
   GREEN DP, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P1029, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.6.1029
   HU L, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P352
   Hu LT, 1998, PSYCHOL METHODS, V3, P424, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.3.4.424
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Krohne HW, 1996, DIAGNOSTICA, V42, P139
   LARSEN RJ, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P132, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.1.132
   Laurent J, 1999, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V11, P326, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.11.3.326
   Marsh HW, 1994, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V1, P116, DOI 10.1080/10705519409539968
   Sandin B, 1999, PSICOTHEMA, V11, P37
   SATORRA A, 1985, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V50, P83, DOI 10.1007/BF02294150
   Schimmack U, 2002, J PERS ASSESS, V78, P461, DOI 10.1207/S15327752JPA7803_06
   Schmitt M, 2000, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V16, P115, DOI 10.1027//1015-5759.16.2.115
   Steyer R, 1999, EUR J PERSONALITY, V13, P389, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0984(199909/10)13:5<389::AID-PER361>3.3.CO;2-1
   Steyer R., 1992, EUROPEAN J PSYCHOL A, V8, P79
   Steyer R., 1989, ANXIETY RES, V1, P281, DOI 10.1080/08917778908248726
   Tellegen A, 1999, PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P297, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00157
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P128, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.1.128
   Watson D, 1997, J PERS ASSESS, V68, P267, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6802_4
   WATSON D, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P234, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.2.234
   WATSON D, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P1011, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.6.1011
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WATSON D, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P346, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.97.3.346
NR 34
TC 45
BP 463
EP 475
PY 2002
PD OCT
VL 36
IS 5
DI 10.1016/S0092-6566(02)00007-7
GA 601YQ
UT WOS:000178477300004
ER

PT J
AU Karacanta, A
   Fitness, J
AF Karacanta, A
   Fitness, J
TI The effects of induced anger, sadness and happiness on self-regulation
   outcomes
SO AUSTRALIAN JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 AUST J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
EM aydin@psy.mq.edu.au
NR 0
TC 0
BP 74
EP 74
PY 2004
VL 56
GA 893MM
UT WOS:000226723400236
ER

PT J
AU Karademas, EC
   Peppa, N
   Fotiou, A
   Kokkevi, A
AF Karademas, Evangelos C.
   Peppa, Nadia
   Fotiou, Anastasios
   Kokkevi, Anna
TI Family, School and Health in Children and Adolescents Findings from the
   2006 HBSC Study in Greece
SO JOURNAL OF HEALTH PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J HEALTH PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Karademas, Evangelos C.] Univ Crete, Dept Psychol, Rethimnon 74100, Greece.
   [Fotiou, Anastasios] Univ Athens, Univ Mental Hlth Res Inst, GR-10679 Athens, Greece.
   [Kokkevi, Anna] Univ Athens, Sch Med, GR-10679 Athens, Greece.
RP Karademas, EC, Univ Crete, Dept Psychol, Rethimnon 74100, Greece.
DE family; perceived health; school
ID COMPLAINTS; TRENDS; RISK
AB The association between family, school and subjective health was examined in a large representative sample of Greek children and adolescents (N = 3034). We hypothesized that (a) family and school factors are associated with health, even after controlling for gender and economic status; (b) family and school factors are directly related to satisfaction with life and health complaints, but indirectly to self-rated health. According to the findings, family and school factors were related to subjective health, even though this relation was weakening with age. Family and school factors were associated with self-rated health through health complaints and life satisfaction.
CR Bauman KE, 2001, ADDICT BEHAV, V26, P349, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4603(00)00110-6
   Benyamini Y., 2000, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V55, P107, DOI DOI 10.1093/GERONB/55.2.P107
   Carter M, 2007, J ADOLESCENCE, V30, P51, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2005.04.002
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Cohen S, 2004, AM PSYCHOL, V59, P676, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.59.8.676
   Crossman A, 2006, SOC SCI MED, V63, P2255, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2006.05.027
   Currie C, 2004, YOUNG PEOPLES HLTH C
   Flouri E, 2003, J ADOLESCENCE, V26, P63, DOI 10.1016/S0140-1971(02)00116-1
   GLYNN TJ, 1981, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V10, P365
   Harter S., 1999, CONSTRUCTION SELF
   Haugland S, 2001, J ADOLESCENCE, V24, P611, DOI 10.1006/jado.2000.0393
   Joreskog K. G., 1993, LISREL 8 USERS GUIDE
   Karvonen S, 2005, J ADOLESCENCE, V28, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2004.05.006
   KOVACS M, 1989, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V46, P776
   Lucia VC, 2006, PSYCHIAT RES, V141, P141, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2005.06.009
   Millstein SG, 1993, PROMOTING HLTH ADOLE, P97
   Patton G, 2003, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V33, P231, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(03)00204-0
   Pedersen PB, 1997, APPL PREV PSYCHOL, V6, P221, DOI 10.1016/S0962-1849(97)80011-X
   RESNICK MD, 1993, J PAEDIATR CHILD H, V29, pS3, DOI 10.1111/j.1440-1754.1993.tb02257.x
   Roberts C, 2007, J PUBLIC HLTH, V15, P179, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10389-007-0100-X
   Samdal O, 1998, HEALTH EDUC RES, V13, P383, DOI 10.1093/her/13.3.383
   Sundblad GMB, 2007, EUR J PAIN, V11, P171, DOI 10.1016/j.ejpain.2006.02.006
   Sweeting H, 2003, SOC SCI MED, V56, P31, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(02)00010-2
   SWEETING H, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V40, P163, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)E0051-S
   Ueno K, 2005, SOC SCI RES, V34, P484, DOI 10.1016/j.ssresearch.2004.03.002
NR 25
TC 13
BP 1012
EP 1020
PY 2008
PD NOV
VL 13
IS 8
DI 10.1177/1359105308097965
GA 370CD
UT WOS:000260739400007
ER

PT J
AU Kuhn, KU
   Quednow, BB
   Landen, H
   Riedel, M
   Thiel, M
AF Kuhn, KU
   Quednow, BB
   Landen, H
   Riedel, M
   Thiel, M
TI Quality of life and therapeutic result in outpatients with schizophrenia
   under flupenthixol treatment
SO FORTSCHRITTE DER NEUROLOGIE PSYCHIATRIE
J9 FORTSCHR NEUROL PSYC
LA German
DT Article
C1 Univ Bonn, Klin Psychiat & Psychotherapie, Bonn, Germany.
   Bayer Vital GmbH, Geschaftsbereich Pharma, Leverkusen, Germany.
   Univ Munich, Psychiat Klin & Poliklin, D-8000 Munich, Germany.
RP Kuhn, KU, Uniklin Psychiat & Psychotherapie, Sigmund Freud Str 25, D-53105 Bonn, Germany.
EM k.u.kuehn@uni-bonn.de
ID NEGATIVE SYMPTOMS; ANTIPSYCHOTICS; NEUROLEPTICS; DRUGS
AB The objective of this phase IV surveillance study was to document the efficacy and tolerability of flupenthixol as well as the quality of life of patients suffering from schizophrenia and to gain insights into which doses were actually used in specialists outpatients care. The observational variables in this study include demographic variables, details of the diagnosis as well as concomitant diseases. Further evaluations included the assessment of CGI-Scale and subjective patient quality of live assessment using a standardised questionnaire. This questionnaire SWN-K (subjective well-being under neuroleptic treatment; short version) includes 20 items on the state of health with a six-point scale from "absolutely not" to "very strong" respectively. 66.3% Patients were treated with the depot form of flupenthixol, the rest with oral medication with mean doses of 9.2 mg/d i.m. and 6.3 mg/d p.o. respectively. 78.8% of patients improved on the CGI-Scale, 5.5% had an adverse event and in 4.6% of patients this event was related to the medication. 0.3% of patients had a serious adverse event. The mean of SWN-K improved from 61.2 to 78.5 in the course of study. The CGI improved from 5.83 to 3.43 in the course of treatment.
CR BAZIRE S, 1999, PSYCHOTROPIC DRUG DI, P120
   BENEKE M, 1992, PHARMACOPSYCHIATRY, V25, P172
   CLASSEN W, 1988, PHARMACOPSYCHIATRY, V21, P195
   DAHLKE F, 1992, PSYCHOPHARMACOL BULL, V28, P425
   ERESHEFSKY L, 1995, SCHIZOPHRENIE DOPAMI, P149
   GERLACH J, 1995, INT CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V9, P17, DOI 10.1097/00004850-199501005-00004
   Gex-Fabry M, 2001, DRUG SAFETY, V24, P947, DOI 10.2165/00002018-200124130-00002
   GLASER T, 1998, FLUPENTIXOL TYPISCHE, P9
   GROSS H, 1965, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V41, P42, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1965.tb04969.x
   Grunder G, 2001, NERVENARZT, V72, P833, DOI 10.1007/s001150170017
   Hennink SC, 1998, PHOTON SPECTRA, V32, P39
   Hyttel J, 1985, Psychopharmacology Suppl, V2, P9
   JIANPING H, 1995, ZHONGUA SHENJING JIN, V24, P14
   Moller HJ, 2000, NERVENARZT, V71, P329, DOI 10.1007/s001150050567
   Naber D, 2000, NERVENARZT, V71, P327, DOI 10.1007/s001150050566
   Naber D, 2001, SCHIZOPHR RES, V50, P79, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(00)00166-3
   Guy W, 1976, ECDEU ASS MAN PSYCH, P217
   Pach J, 1998, FORTSCHR NEUROL PSYC, V66, P442, DOI 10.1055/s-2007-995283
   Philipp M, 2002, PSYCHOPHARMAKOTHERAP, V9, P67
   Tanaka E, 1999, J CLIN PHARM THER, V24, P7, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2710.1999.00200.x
   Vermeire E, 2001, J CLIN PHARM THER, V26, P331, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2710.2001.00363.x
   Wetzel H, 1998, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V137, P223, DOI 10.1007/s002130050614
NR 22
TC 4
BP 397
EP 403
PY 2004
PD JUL
VL 72
IS 7
DI 10.1055/s-2004-818386
GA 840QB
UT WOS:000222873000005
ER

PT J
AU Popik, P
   Potasiewicz, A
   Pluta, H
   Zieniewicz, A
AF Popik, Piotr
   Potasiewicz, Agnieszka
   Pluta, Helena
   Zieniewicz, Anna
TI High-frequency ultrasonic vocalizations in rats in response to tickling:
   The effects of restraint stress
SO BEHAVIOURAL BRAIN RESEARCH
J9 BEHAV BRAIN RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Popik, Piotr; Potasiewicz, Agnieszka; Pluta, Helena] Polish Acad Sci, Inst Pharmacol, PL-31343 Krakow, Poland.
   [Popik, Piotr; Zieniewicz, Anna] Jagiellonian Univ, Coll Med, Fac Hlth Sci, PL-31126 Krakow, Poland.
RP Popik, P, Polish Acad Sci, Inst Pharmacol, 12 Smetna St, PL-31343 Krakow, Poland.
EM nfpopik@cyf-kr.edu.pl
DE Tickling; Laughter; Affect; Stress; Ultrasonic vocalizations; Biomarker
ID UNPREDICTABLE MILD STRESS; ANIMAL-MODELS; RATTUS-NORVEGICUS; INDUCED
   ANHEDONIA; DEPRESSION; BEHAVIOR; REWARD; ANTIDEPRESSANT; VALIDITY; PLAY
AB We tested the hypotheses that (a) the propensity to emit high-frequency (similar to 50 kHz) ultrasonic vocalizations in response to manual "tickling" by an experimenter, may serve as a behavioral marker of positive affect in rats and, (b) that tickling may reduce the severity of stress. Group-housed adult rats were subjected to the 15-s tickling procedure daily, and their ultrasonic vocalization response was measured over a period of two weeks, until it has stabilized. The animals were then subjected to the restraint stress lasting for one week. The experimental groups were exposed to stress 1 h before or 1 h after tickling and the controls were tickled without stressing. Rats that were stressed 1 h before tickling demonstrated a decreased number of the high-frequency calls as compared with the non-stressed controls. Stressing 23 h before tickling reduced the call response less effectively. The propensity to emit high-frequency calls has normalized 7 and 12 days following the end of stressing. In addition, stressed groups showed a diminution of sucrose preference, which in the case of rats stressed 23 h before tickling persisted even for 12 days following the end of restraint. The present data suggest that repeated stress may decrease the propensity to produce high-frequency vocalizations, and that this measure may serve as a biomarker of the depressive state of animals. (C) 2012 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Ahrens AM, 2009, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V197, P205, DOI 10.1016/j.bbr.2008.08.037
   Anisman H, 2005, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V29, P525, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2005.03.007
   Brudzynski SM, 2010, HDB MAMMALIAN VOCAIL
   Burgdorf J, 2008, J COMP PSYCHOL, V122, P357, DOI 10.1037/a0012889
   Burgdorf J, 2001, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V115, P940, DOI 10.1037//0735-7044.115.4.940
   Ellenbroek BA, 2000, BEHAV PHARMACOL, V11, P223
   HANEY M, 1993, J COMP PSYCHOL, V107, P373, DOI 10.1037//0735-7036.107.4.373
   Harro J, 2001, BRAIN RES, V899, P227, DOI 10.1016/S0006-8993(01)02256-9
   Henn FA, 2005, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V29, P799, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2005.03.019
   Knutson B, 1998, J COMP PSYCHOL, V112, P65, DOI 10.1037/0735-7036.112.1.65
   Knutson B, 1999, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V66, P639, DOI 10.1016/S0031-9384(98)00337-0
   Lopuch S, 2011, J COMP PSYCHOL, V125, P250, DOI 10.1037/a0021532
   Mallo T, 2009, NEUROSCIENCE, V164, P963, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroscience.2009.08.041
   Mallo T, 2007, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V184, P57, DOI 10.1016/j.bbr.2007.06.015
   Moreau J L, 1992, Eur Neuropsychopharmacol, V2, P43, DOI 10.1016/0924-977X(92)90035-7
   Nikiforuk A, 2011, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V36, P28, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2010.06.001
   Panksepp J, 2011, AM J PLAY        WIN, P357
   Panksepp J, 2003, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V79, P533, DOI 10.1016/S0031-9384(03)00159-8
   Panksepp J, 2000, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V115, P25, DOI 10.1016/S0166-4328(00)00238-2
   Panksepp J, 2005, SCIENCE, V308, P62, DOI 10.1126/science.1112066
   Strekalova T, 2004, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V29, P2007, DOI 10.1038/sj.npp.1300532
   WILLNER P, 1987, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V93, P358
   Willner P, 1997, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V134, P319, DOI 10.1007/s002130050456
   Willner P, 2002, BEHAV PHARMACOL, V13, P169
NR 24
TC 2
BP 223
EP 227
PY 2012
PD OCT 1
VL 234
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.bbr.2012.06.028
GA 002GY
UT WOS:000308521300011
ER

PT S
AU Yuan, Y
   Liu, JX
AF Yuan, Yuan
   Liu, Jixian
TI Will CDM Still be Effective after Kyoto Protocol?-Two Dilemmas in the
   Mechanism
SO NATURAL RESOURCES AND SUSTAINABLE DEVELOPMENT II, PTS 1-4
J9 ADV MATER RES-SWITZ
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Yuan, Yuan; Liu, Jixian] S China Normal Univ, Sch Econ & Management, Guangzhou, Guangdong, Peoples R China.
RP Yuan, Y, S China Normal Univ, Sch Econ & Management, Guangzhou, Guangdong, Peoples R China.
EM yioo_0@163.com; liujixian_2@126.com
DE CDM; Mitigation; Dilemmas; Technology Transfer; additionality
ID PRICES
AB Clean Development Mechanism is one of the Climate Mitigation tools with the purposes to reduce GHGs. We resemble the one-shot public-goods game to deduce the constraints for CDM's long-term effectiveness. By studying PDDs of China's registered programs, we find the effect of technology transfer is not obvious. The dilemma between CDM's additionality and host countries' environment policies, as well as the dilemma between CDM as public good and technology as private good can account for the uncertainty about CDM after the expiring of Kyoto Protocols. Our analysis shows with the development of Carbon Finance of the host countries and the symmetry of information between each participant have a positive affect on the effectiveness of CDM.
CR [Anonymous], 2007, NATIONAL CLIMATE CHA
   Benz Truck, 2009, ENERG ECON, V31, P4
   Chevallier J., 2011, EC B, V31, P255
   Daskalakis G, 2009, J BANK FINANC, V33, P1230, DOI 10.1016/j.jbankfin.2009.01.001
   Emst&Young, 2000, COMPUTER WORLD, V37, P12
   Hamel G., 1992, ACAD MANAGEMENT EXEC, V6, P7
   Hasson R, 2010, ECOL ECON, V70, P331, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2010.09.004
   Nazifi F., 2010, WORKING PAPER
   Seifert J, 2008, J ENVIRON ECON MANAG, V56, P180, DOI 10.1016/j.jeem.2008.03.003
   World Bank, THE WORLD BANKS 10 Y
NR 10
TC 0
BP 2659
EP 2664
PY 2012
VL 524-527
DI 10.4028/www.scientific.net/AMR.524-527.2659
GA BDJ51
UT WOS:000313544101130
ER

PT J
AU Bigatti, SM
   Brown, LF
   Steiner, JL
   Miller, KD
AF Bigatti, Silvia M.
   Brown, Linda F.
   Steiner, Jennifer L.
   Miller, Kathy D.
TI Breast Cancer in a Wife How Husbands Cope and How Well It Works
SO CANCER NURSING
J9 CANCER NURS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Bigatti, Silvia M.] Indiana Univ Sch Med, Dept Publ Hlth, Indianapolis, IN USA.
   [Brown, Linda F.; Steiner, Jennifer L.] Indiana Univ Purdue Univ, Dept Psychol, Indianapolis, IN 46205 USA.
   [Miller, Kathy D.] Indiana Univ Sch Med, Indiana Univ Simon Canc Ctr, Indianapolis, IN USA.
RP Bigatti, SM, Sch Med, Dept Publ Hlth, 740 N Senate St,EF250, Indianapolis, IN 46202 USA.
EM sbigatti@iupui.edu
DE Breast cancer; Coping skills; Husbands; Psychological adjustment;
   Spouses; Stress
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; COPING STRATEGIES; STRESS; SATISFACTION; POPULATION;
   CAREGIVERS; DISTRESS; VALIDITY; ILLNESS; SPOUSES
AB Background: Husbands of patients with breast cancer (HBCs) experience as much as or even more distress than patients. Husbands' coping strategies may predict their level of distress. Objective: The present study examined the coping strategies of HBCs compared with husbands of women without cancer (HWCs) and the relationship between coping and various psychosocial variables. Methods: Psychosocial and physical health correlates of coping in both groups were assessed. Husbands of women with breast cancer (n = 83) and without breast cancer (n = 79) completed self-report questionnaires including the Ways of Coping Questionnaire, the Center for Epidemiological Studies Depression Scale, the Subjective Stress Scale, the Satisfaction With Life Scale, and the Locke-Wallace Marital Adjustment Test, in addition to measures of burden. Results: The HBC and HWC groups were significantly different for 6 of the 8 coping styles assessed, with HBC using these strategies less than HWCs. Among HBCs, higher use of distancing, accepting responsibility, and escape-avoidance was associated with higher stress and symptoms of depression, and distancing and accepting responsibility were associated with lower marital satisfaction. Conclusions: Results suggest that coping strategies may be different when dealing with cancer in a wife than at other times and that coping relates to well-being and is therefore worthy of focus. Implications for Practice: Simple assessments of primary coping strategies may help clinicians identify HBCs in need of interventions. Husbands of women with breast cancer can be given problems to solve that will help them cope and help the patient and clinic staff as well. Interventions aimed at the couple, and not exclusively the HBC, may be particularly helpful.
CR ADLER NE, 2008, CANC CARE WHOLE PATI
   Bakas T, 2001, Oncol Nurs Forum, V28, P847
   Ben-Zur H, 2001, PSYCHOSOM MED, V63, P32
   Bigatti SM, 2002, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V21, P157, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.21.2.157
   Bouchard G, 1998, J FAM PSYCHOL, V12, P112, DOI 10.1037//0893-3200.12.1.112
   CHAPMAN JM, 1966, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V83, P537
   Couper J, 2009, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V50, P375, DOI 10.1176/appi.psy.50.4.375
   CROOG SH, 1978, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V19, P166, DOI 10.2307/2136532
   DEROGATIS LR, 1990, PSYCHOL ADJUSTMENT I
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Folkman S., 1998, MANUAL WAYS COPING Q
   FOLKMAN S, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P992, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.5.992
   Garcia JIR, 2009, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V44, P162, DOI 10.1007/s00127-008-0420-3
   GODENMANN G, 2004, FAM RELAT, V53, P477
   Kershaw T, 2004, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V19, P139, DOI 10.1080/08870440310001652687
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   LOCKE HJ, 1959, MARRIAGE FAM LIVING, V21, P251, DOI 10.2307/348022
   PEARLIN LI, 1990, ALZHEIMERS DIS TREAT
   PTACEK JT, 1994, J PSYCHOSOC ONCOL, V12, P47, DOI 10.1300/J077V12N03_04
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   SCHAR M, 1973, SOC SCI MED, V7, P585, DOI 10.1016/0037-7856(73)90027-9
   SEXTON DL, 1985, RES NURS HEALTH, V8, P83, DOI 10.1002/nur.4770080115
   Stowell JR, 2001, J BEHAV MED, V24, P323, DOI 10.1023/A:1010630801589
   Wagner CD, 2006, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V15, P109, DOI 10.1002/pon.928
   WAGNER CD, 2009, ANN M MULT ASS SUPP
   White N E, 1992, West J Nurs Res, V14, P211, DOI 10.1177/019394599201400208
NR 26
TC 4
BP 193
EP 201
PY 2011
PD MAY-JUN
VL 34
IS 3
DI 10.1097/NCC.0b013e3181ef094c
GA 753KM
UT WOS:000289772200009
ER

PT J
AU Piko, BF
   Luszczynska, A
   Gibbons, FX
   Tekozel, M
AF Piko, BF
   Luszczynska, A
   Gibbons, FX
   Tekozel, M
TI A culture-based study of personal and social influences of adolescent
   smoking
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF PUBLIC HEALTH
J9 EUR J PUBLIC HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Szeged, Dept Psychiat, Div Behav Sci, H-6722 Szeged, Hungary.
   Warsaw Univ, Fac Psychol, Warsaw, Poland.
   Iowa State Univ, Dept Psychol, Ames, IA USA.
   Ege Univ, Dept Psychol, Izmir, Turkey.
RP Piko, BF, Univ Szeged, Dept Psychiat, Div Behav Sci, Szentharomsag U 5, H-6722 Szeged, Hungary.
EM pikobettina@yahoo.com
DE adolescents; smoking; personal and social influence; cross-country study
ID HEALTH BEHAVIOR; SUBSTANCE USE; RISK; LIFE; SATISFACTION; ATTITUDES;
   STUDENTS; SCALE
AB Background: A range of factors have been found to influence the onset and maintenance of smoking among adolescents. The aim was to explore interrelationships among adolescent smoking and certain personal influences (academic achievement, life satisfaction and future-orientedness) and social influences (hostility, social comparison and perceived friends' smoking) using a cultural perspective. Methods: The study surveyed high school students aged 13-20, a total sample of 2387 adolescents from randomly selected classes in urban and metropolitan areas from Szeged (Hungary), Lublin and Warsaw (Poland), Izmir (Turkey) and Ames, Iowa (USA). The self-administered questionnaire contained items on smoking, sociodemographics, life satisfaction, future-orientedness, academic achievement, hostility, social comparison and perceived friends' smoking. Results: The frequency of smoking proved to be the highest among Hungarian (58.7%) and Polish (57.6%) adolescents, while the occurrence was 22.1% among US and 23.6% among Turkish adolescents. Across the countries, high life satisfaction, academic achievement, future orientedness and social comparison were related to lower rates of smoking. Perceived friends' smoking was a strong influence of adolescent smoking in all samples. Only paths from academic achievement and perceived peers' smoking differed across the countries. Conclusion: Findings suggest that interrelationships between adolescents' smoking and its social and personal influences are similar across all countries as a part of the developmental processes of adolescence. These findings point to the importance of both personal and social influences of adolescent smoking, which interact in a complex model, regardless culture or smoking rates.
CR Arbuckle JL, 1999, AMOS 4 0 USER GUIDE
   Aspinwall L. G., 1997, HLTH COPING WELL BEI, P125
   Brown P, 2002, BRIT MED J, V324, P442, DOI 10.1136/bmj.324.7335.442
   Browne M. W., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, P136, DOI DOI 10.1177/0049124192021002001
   BUSS AH, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P452, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.3.452
   Chapman GB, 2001, J EXP PSYCHOL-APPL, V7, P235, DOI 10.1037//1076-898X.7.3.235
   Cileli M, 2000, J PSYCHOL, V134, P297
   Diener E., 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P325
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Finch JF, 1999, J PERS, V67, P581, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00066
   FISHER LA, 1988, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V18, P289, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1988.tb00018.x
   Geckova A, 2002, Cent Eur J Public Health, V10, P79
   GECKOVA A, 2002, CTR EUR J PUBL HLTH, V10, P790
   Gibbons FX, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P129, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.1.129
   Griffin KW, 2001, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V15, P194, DOI 10.1037/0893-164X.15.3.194
   Hu L., 1995, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, P76
   Hussong AM, 2002, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V31, P207, DOI 10.1023/A:1015085203097
   Laaksonen M, 2001, EUR J PUBLIC HEALTH, V11, P65
   Li CY, 2003, ADDICT BEHAV, V28, P39, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4603(01)00215-5
   NOWAK M, 2001, 15 C EUR HLTH PSYCH
   Pederson LL, 1997, ADDICT BEHAV, V22, P169, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4603(96)00014-7
   Piko B, 1998, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V3, P333
   Piko B, 2001, ADDICT BEHAV, V26, P201, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4603(00)00101-5
   PIKO B, 2001, EGESZSEGNEVELES, V42, P249
   PUSKA P, 1996, SMOKE FREE EUROPE FO, P138
   Puska P, 2003, EUR J PUBLIC HEALTH, V13, P11, DOI 10.1093/eurpub/13.1.11
   STEPTOE A, 1995, ADDICTION, V90, P571, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.1995.tb02192.x
   STRATHMAN A, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P747
   Topolski TD, 2001, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V29, P426, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(01)00305-6
   Tyas SL, 1998, TOB CONTROL, V7, P409
   Unger JB, 2002, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V31, P147, DOI 10.1023/A:1014074027415
   West P, 1999, ADDICTION, V94, P1397, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.1999.949139711.x
   Whiteman MC, 1997, SOC SCI MED, V44, P1089, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(96)00236-5
   Zullig KJ, 2001, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V29, P279, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(01)00269-5
NR 34
TC 33
BP 393
EP 398
PY 2005
PD AUG
VL 15
IS 4
DI 10.1093/eurpub/cki008
GA 965AL
UT WOS:000231922000013
ER

PT J
AU Bussing, A
   Heusser, P
   Mundle, G
AF Buessing, Arndt
   Heusser, Peter
   Mundle, Goetz
TI Course of life satisfaction in patients with depressive and addictive
   disorders after therapeutic intervention
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF SOCIAL PSYCHIATRY
J9 INT J SOC PSYCHIATR
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Buessing, Arndt; Heusser, Peter] Univ Witten Herdecke, Ctr Integrat Med, Herdecke, Germany.
   [Mundle, Goetz] Oberbergkliniken, Berlin, Germany.
RP Bussing, A, Univ Witten Herdecke, Ctr Integrat Med, Gerhard Kienle Weg 4, Herdecke, Germany.
EM arndt.buessing@uni-wh.de
DE life satisfaction; depression; addiction; intervention; disease
   acceptance
ID VALIDATION; INVENTORY; SCALE; STRATEGIES; STUDENTS; SEX
AB Background/Aim: To analyse the course of life satisfaction during the clinic stay of patients with depressive and/or addictive disorders.
   Methods: In a cohort study, 199 patients with depressive and addictive diseases were asked to complete a series of questionnaires at the start and the end of their psychotherapeutic treatment (on average 4.2 +/- 2.3 weeks later). The questionnaires were the Brief Multidimensional Life Satisfaction Scale (BMLSS), the Positive Life Construction/Contentedness/Well-Being Scale from the ERDA (Emotional/Rational Disease Acceptance) questionnaire, Beck's Depression Inventory and the revised Symptom Checklist (SCL-90-R).
   Results: The psychotherapeutic interventions improved the clinical situation of the patients and resulted in strong effects with respect to positive life construction (d = 1.07) and moderate effects on life satisfaction (d = 0.71). Stronger effects were noted in patients with depressive disorders (d = 0.80) than in patients with addictive disorders (d = 0.69). Regression analyses revealed that pre-treatment life satisfaction can be explained negatively by an escape-avoidance strategy (Escape from Illness), and positively by positive life construction. In contrast, post-treatment life satisfaction can be explained negatively by psychological distress and depression, and positively by positive life construction and living with a partner.
   Conclusion: The hypothesis that life satisfaction changes are associated with the clinical situation of patients was confirmed. In particular, patients with depressive disorders profited from the psychotherapeutic interventions.
CR Asadi-Lari Mohsen, 2004, Health Qual Life Outcomes, V2, P32, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-2-32
   BECK AT, 1974, PSYCHOL REP, V34, P1184
   BECK AT, 1984, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V40, P1365, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198411)40:6<1365::AID-JCLP2270400615>3.0.CO;2-D
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   Borg C, 2008, GERIATR NURS, V29, P48, DOI 10.1016/j.gerinurse.2007.05.002
   Bussing A., 2006, J COMPLEMENTARY INTE, V3, P1
   Bussing A, 2008, HEALTH QUAL LIFE OUT, V6, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-6-4
   Bussing A, 2009, EUR J MED RES, V14, P171
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Daig I, 2009, QUAL LIFE RES, V18, P669, DOI 10.1007/s11136-009-9481-3
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   Ghubach R, 2010, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V25, P458, DOI 10.1002/gps.2360
   Gottschaldt M., 1997, ALCOHOL PHARM WAYS L
   Huebner ES, 2004, PSYCHOL REP, V94, P351
   Jim HSL, 2008, CANCER J, V14, P414, DOI 10.1097/PPO.0b013e31818d8963
   Kelly MM, 2008, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V25, P839, DOI 10.1002/da.20341
   Laudet AB, 2009, SUBST USE MISUSE, V44, P227, DOI 10.1080/10826080802714462
   Mundle G, 2007, PSYCHOTHERAPEUT, V52, P273, DOI 10.1007/s00278-006-0528-4
   Mundle G., 2008, PRAVENTION Z GESUNDH, V31, P54
   Pfingsten M, 2009, ANASTH INTENSIV NOTF, V44, P40, DOI 10.1055/s-0028-1128185
   Schmitz N, 2000, QUAL LIFE RES, V9, P185, DOI 10.1023/A:1008931926181
   Wolf F. M., 1986, METAANALYSIS QUANTIT
   Zullig KJ, 2005, AM J HEALTH BEHAV, V29, P206
NR 23
TC 0
BP 239
EP 245
PY 2012
PD MAY
VL 58
IS 3
DI 10.1177/0020764010390498
GA 923QA
UT WOS:000302632600002
ER

PT J
AU Cheung, CK
   Leung, KK
AF Cheung, Chau-kiu
   Leung, Kwan-kwok
TI Neighborhood homogeneity and cohesion in sustainable community
   development
SO HABITAT INTERNATIONAL
J9 HABITAT INT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Cheung, Chau-kiu; Leung, Kwan-kwok] City Univ Hong Kong, Dept Appl Social Studies, Kowloon Tong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
RP Cheung, CK, City Univ Hong Kong, Dept Appl Social Studies, Kowloon Tong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
EM ssjacky@cityu.edu.hk
DE Neighborhood social cohesion; Neighborhood heterogeneity; Life
   satisfaction; Social capital
ID SOCIAL COHESION; PERSONAL NETWORKS; URBAN GOVERNANCE; WELFARE-STATE;
   LIFE; SATISFACTION; INCOME; DIVERSITY; HAPPINESS; DYNAMICS
AB Social cohesion within a neighborhood, which refers to harmonious interactions and mutual support among residents, is integral to the social sustainability of the neighborhood and results in residents' satisfaction with life. Homogeneity among residents in education, occupation, wealth and other characteristics likely fuels social cohesion. However, existing research is either silent or divided about the interplay among neighborhood homogeneity, cohesion and life satisfaction. For instance, one view suggests that neighborhood heterogeneity, rather than homogeneity, is favorable to sustainable development. The present study evaluated survey data collected from 100 residents in a relatively poor locale in Hong Kong, China, to address the unsettled interplay. Results show that perceived neighborhood social cohesion tended to contribute to life satisfaction, with this contribution being stronger when perceived neighborhood heterogeneity was lower. Perceived neighborhood heterogeneity also tended to erode perceived neighborhood social cohesion. These results lend support to the positive effects of neighborhood social cohesion and homogeneity on life satisfaction and imply that neighborhood homogenization can have salutary effects when it fosters social cohesion and facilitates the benefits thereof. (C) 2011 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Abbott Pamela, 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P251, DOI 10.1007/s10902-005-5563-2
   Bentler PM, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V42, P825, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.09.024
   Berry HL, 2010, SOC SCI MED, V70, P588, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2009.10.012
   Biswas Shampa, 2002, GLOBAL SOC, P175, DOI 10.1080/09537320220132910
   Bjornberg U., 2008, J COMP FAM STUD, V39, P73
   Brockmann H, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P387, DOI 10.1007/s10902-008-9095-4
   Brown TN, 2001, SOCIOL SPECTRUM, V21, P377, DOI 10.1080/027321701300202046
   Burt RS, 2004, AM J SOCIOL, V110, P349, DOI 10.1086/421787
   Calhoun C, 2002, PUBLIC CULTURE, V14, P147, DOI 10.1215/08992363-14-1-147
   CAMPBELL A., 2008, COMMUNITY DEV J, V45, P22
   Cattell V, 2004, SOCIOLOGY, V38, P945, DOI 10.1177/0038038504047180
   Cheong PH, 2007, CRIT SOC POLICY, V27, P24, DOI 10.1177/0261018307072206
   Cheung CK, 2006, HUM RELAT, V59, P847, DOI 10.1177/0018726706067151
   Cheung CK, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V96, P205, DOI 10.1007/s11205-009-9570-2
   Choguill CL, 2007, HABITAT INT, V31, P143, DOI 10.1016/j.habitatint.2006.12.001
   Choguill CL, 2008, HABITAT INT, V32, P41, DOI 10.1016/j.habitatint.2007.06.007
   Coffe H., 2007, VOLUNTAS, V18, P385, DOI DOI 10.1007/S11266-007-9048-2
   Collins R, 2000, SOCIOL THEOR, V18, P17, DOI 10.1111/0735-2751.00086
   Conley D, 2006, SOCIOL FORUM, V21, P55, DOI 10.1007/s11206-006-9003-9
   Crow Graham, 2002, SOCIAL SOLIDARITIES
   Crowe J, 2010, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V38, P622, DOI 10.1002/jcop.20387
   DAYTONJOHNSON J, 2003, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V0032
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dittmann J, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V96, P497, DOI 10.1007/s11205-009-9489-7
   Evans William N., 2004, SOCIAL INEQUALITY, P933
   Faunce W. A., 2003, WORK STATUS SELF EST
   Fauth RC, 2008, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V49, P119
   Friedkin NE, 2004, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V30, P409, DOI 10.1146/annurev.soc.30.012703.110625
   Fujisawa Y, 2009, SOC SCI MED, V69, P500, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2009.05.046
   Godoy RA, 2004, HUM ECOL, V32, P339, DOI 10.1023/B:HUEC.0000028085.47707.08
   Graham C, 2002, J DEV STUD, V38, P100, DOI 10.1080/00220380412331322431
   Groot W, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V82, P189, DOI 10.1007/s11205-006-9035-9
   Grootaert C., 2002, UNDERSTANDING MEASUR
   Ha SK, 2007, HABITAT INT, V31, P116, DOI 10.1016/j.habitatint.2006.08.002
   Hagerty M. R., 2003, J HAPPINESS STUD, V4, P115, DOI 10.1023/A:1024406800912
   Hall DL, 2010, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V14, P126, DOI 10.1177/1088868309352179
   Helliwell J., 2005, SCI WELL BEING, P435
   Helliwell JF, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V81, P455, DOI 10.1007/s11205-006-0022-y
   Herman E, 2006, INT MIGR, V44, P191, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2435.2006.00384.x
   Hofferth SL, 1999, RATION SOC, V11, P79, DOI 10.1177/104346399011001004
   Hogg M, 1992, SOCIAL PSYCHOL GROUP
   Hogg MA, 2007, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P69, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(06)39002-8
   Hu, 1999, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, V6, P1, DOI DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Hulse K., 2007, POLICY STUDIES, V28, P109, DOI 10.1080/01442870701309049
   Johnson Catherine A., 2008, SOCIAL CAPITAL INT R, P380
   Kearns A, 2000, URBAN STUD, V37, P995, DOI 10.1080/00420980050011208
   King LA, 2001, J HUMANIST PSYCHOL, V41, P51, DOI 10.1177/0022167801411005
   Kipnis A.B., 2002, SOCIAL CONNECTIONS C, P21, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511499579.003
   Kline R. B., 2005, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   Kossinets G, 2009, AM J SOCIOL, V115, P405
   Leach CW, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V95, P144, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.95.1.144
   Leonard M, 2004, SOCIOLOGY, V38, P927, DOI 10.1177/0038038504047176
   Letki N, 2008, POLIT STUD-LONDON, V56, P99, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9248.2007.00692.x
   Lizardo O, 2006, AM SOCIOL REV, V71, P778
   London A. S., 2006, WORLD DEV, V35, P342
   Maloutas T, 2004, INT J URBAN REGIONAL, V28, P449, DOI 10.1111/j.0309-1317.2004.00528.x
   Marschall MJ, 2004, POLIT BEHAV, V26, P125, DOI 10.1023/B:POBE.0000035960.73204.64
   Mathbor GM, 2007, INT SOC WORK, V50, P357, DOI 10.1177/0020872807076049
   McDaniel SA, 2003, CAN J SOCIOL, V28, P43, DOI 10.2307/3341874
   McKee-Ryan FM, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P53, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.1.53
   McPherson M., 2002, ADV GROUP PROCESSES, V19, P1
   Michalos AC, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V53, P189, DOI 10.1023/A:1026596132069
   Mitra A, 2008, HABITAT INT, V32, P261, DOI 10.1016/j.habitatint.2007.08.006
   Molm L. D., 2006, CONT SOCIAL PSYCHOL, P24
   MOLM LD, 2008, SOCIAL STRUCTURE EMO, P167, DOI 10.1016/B978-0-12-374095-3.00010-0
   MOOKERJEE R, 2004, J SOCIO EC, V34, P674
   Muthen L. K., 2006, MPLUS USERS GUIDE
   Mutz DC, 1997, AM J POLIT SCI, V41, P284, DOI 10.2307/2111717
   Nahapiet J., 2009, SOCIAL CAPITAL REACH, P205
   Nauck B, 2001, J COMP FAM STUD, V32, P465
   Navarro V., 2002, POLITICAL EC SOCIAL, P33
   Oliver JE, 2003, URBAN AFF REV, V39, P228, DOI 10.1177/1078087403254445
   Ostrom E, 2009, ELGAR ORIG REF, P17
   Ovaska T., 2006, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V35, P308, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.SOCEC.2005.11.054
   Phan MB, 2009, J SOC PERS RELAT, V26, P899, DOI 10.1177/0265407509345655
   PHILLIPS D, 2003, COMMUNITY DEV J, V38, P344, DOI 10.1093/cdj/38.4.344
   Phillips D., 2006, QUALITY LIFE CONCEPT
   Prezza M, 2001, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V29, P29, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(200101)29:1<29::AID-JCOP3>3.0.CO;2-C
   Putnam RD, 2007, SCAND POLIT STUD, V30, P137, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9477.2007.00176.x
   RADCLIFF B, 2008, COOPERATION POLITICA, P305
   Ram R, 2009, PUBLIC CHOICE, V138, P483, DOI 10.1007/s11127-008-9372-0
   Ross CE, 2000, AM SOCIOL REV, V65, P581, DOI 10.2307/2657384
   Rothstein B, 2001, RATION SOC, V13, P213, DOI 10.1177/104346301013002004
   Sampson RJ, 2004, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V67, P319
   SAMPSON RJ, 1991, SOC FORCES, V70, P43, DOI 10.2307/2580061
   Seibert SE, 2001, ACAD MANAGE J, V44, P219, DOI 10.2307/3069452
   Sim LL, 2003, HABITAT INT, V27, P293, DOI 10.1016/S0197-3975(02)00050-4
   Small M. L., 2009, UNANTICIPATED GAINS
   Small ML, 2006, SOC FORCES, V84, P1697, DOI 10.1353/sof.2006.0067
   Stanley D., 2003, EC IMPLICATIONS SOCI, P231
   Stutzer A, 2004, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V54, P89, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2003.04.003
   Subramanian SV, 2002, ANNU REV PUBL HEALTH, V23, P287, DOI 10.1146/annurev.publhealth.23.100901.140540
   Jordahl H, 2009, ELGAR ORIG REF, P323
   Taylor-Gooby P, 2003, SOC POLICY ADMIN, V37, P1, DOI 10.1111/1467-9515.00320
   TEMES N, 1986, J ECON PSYCHOL, V7, P425, DOI DOI 10.1016/0167-4870(86)90032-2
   Volker B, 2007, EUR SOCIOL REV, V23, P99, DOI 10.1093/esr/jc1022
   Walton M., 2007, J ECON INEQUAL, V5, P235, DOI 10.1007/s10888-006-9042-8
   Weber R, 2009, ELGAR ORIG REF, P107
   Weisinger JY, 2005, NONPROF VOLUNT SEC Q, V34, P29, DOI 10.1177/0899764004270069
   Westaway MS, 2006, HABITAT INT, V30, P175, DOI 10.1016/j.habitatint.2004.09.003
   Whyte MK, 2009, SOC TRANSFORM CHIN, V5, P17
   Woolcock M, 1998, THEOR SOC, V27, P151, DOI 10.1023/A:1006884930135
   Yu Z, 2006, HABITAT INT, V30, P277, DOI 10.1016/j.habitatint.2004.02.010
NR 103
TC 2
BP 564
EP 572
PY 2011
PD OCT
VL 35
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.habitatint.2011.03.004
GA 796NB
UT WOS:000293056900006
ER

PT J
AU WADSWORTH, AP
   WILSON, W
   BARKER, HR
AF WADSWORTH, AP
   WILSON, W
   BARKER, HR
TI DETERMINANTS OF MARITAL HAPPINESS AND UNHAPPINESS RATED BY ALCOHOLICS
   AND THEIR WIVES
SO JOURNAL OF STUDIES ON ALCOHOL
J9 J STUD ALCOHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 VET ADM HOSP,RES SERV,TUSCALOOSA,AL 35401.
   WRIGHT STATE UNIV,DAYTON,OH 45431.
   UNIV ALABAMA,TUSCALOOSA,AL 35486.
CR Burgess E. W., 1939, PREDICTING SUCCESS F
   BURGESS EW, 1964, SOCIAL CHANGE SOURCE
   GOODE WJ, 1956, AFTER DIVORCE
   Hollingshead A. B., 1957, 2 FACTOR INDEX SOCIA
   LANDIS PH, 1951, 524 RUR SOC SER FAM, P1
   LEVINGER G, 1966, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V36, P803
   Maslow A. H., 1954, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   RENNE KS, 1970, J MARRIAGE FAM, V32, P54, DOI 10.2307/349972
   TERMAN L, 1938, PSYCHOLOGICAL FACTOR
   Willin P., 1953, ENGAGEMENT MARRIAGE
NR 10
TC 6
BP 634
EP 644
PY 1975
VL 36
IS 5
GA AD980
UT WOS:A1975AD98000010
ER

PT J
AU Bittner, D
AF Bittner, David
TI Poor Little Ritz Boy David "Does" Hawaii or: Lucky Davy Salutes Lucky
   Lindy
SO JOURNAL OF RELIGION & HEALTH
J9 J RELIG HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 Florida Atlantic Univ, Boca Raton, FL 33431 USA.
RP Bittner, D, Florida Atlantic Univ, Boca Raton, FL 33431 USA.
EM davidbitt2001@juno.com
DE Statehood; Damien; Lindbergh; Forgiveness; Greenberg
AB In this article, David Bittner explodes the myth, restated in Brideshead Revisited (1945), that Polynesians are "happy and harmless." He does so for the same reason that Evelyn Waugh does: "the grim invasion of trader, administrator, missionary, and tourist" has changed all that (p. 174). Touring Hawaii in July of '09, Bittner was interested to discover some unusual bits of American heritage, but saddened to see how "civilization" and "Americanization" actually seem to have eroded the Hawaiian people's rights to life, liberty, and the pursuit of happiness. Bittner's dual religious heritage-Judaism by birth and upbringing and Catholicism by choice in mid-life-has given him the perspective to apply the lessons of Hawaiian history to his own personal issues, particularly forgiveness.
CR ANDERSON B, 1960, SWISS FAMILY ROBINSO
   Attenborough R., 1993, SHADOWLANDS
   BAER L, 2001, IMP MIND
   Berg A. Scott, 1998, LINDBERGH
   BITTNER D, 2000, NASSAU REV, V8, P62
   BITTNER D, 1995, JEWISH J        0905, pA12
   BITTNER D, 2009, MAUI NEWS       0816, pB3
   BITTNER D, 1995, JEWISH J        0905, pA13
   BITTNER D, 1995, JEWISH J        0905, pA16
   BITTNER D, 1995, JEWISH J        0905, pA1
   BITTNER D, 1995, JEWISH J        0905, pA20
   BITTNER D, 1995, JEWISH J        0905, pA18
   BITTNER D, 1995, JEWISH J        0905, pA27
   BITTNER D, 1995, JEWISH J        0905, pA34
   BITTNER D, 1995, JEWISH J        0905, pA32
   BITTNER D, 1995, JEWISH J        0905, pA24
   BLUM L, 1937, MARRIAGE
   BRONTE C, 1961, J EYRE
   DAWS G, 1973, HOLY MAN
   DICKENS C, 2007, TALE 2 CITIES
   DOUGHTY A, 2009, MAUI REVEALED
   Dreiser Theodore, 1961, SISTER CARRIE
   FEUER C, 1972, CABARET
   HAUGEN H, 1980, WE ARE MANY PARTS
   HOWELLS WD, 1964, MODERN INSTANCE
   HOYT RS, 1957, EUROPE MIDDLE AGES
   PAERT N, 1990, RUSH BACKSTAGE  0210, P4
   PERETZ IL, 1959, BAR MITZVAH COMPANIO, P40
   RICH T, 2001, LIFE DEATH MOURNING
   SCHUTTE D, 1981, CITY GOD
   STEVENSON RL, 1964, JEKYLL HYDE
   URBASZEWSKI K, 2009, HAWAII STATEHOOD STA, pA1
   VANDOREN C, 1985, JOY READING
   Waugh E., 1945, BRIDESHEAD REVISITED
   YZENDOORN R, 1927, HIST CATHOLIC MISSIO
NR 35
TC 0
BP 603
EP 619
PY 2010
PD DEC
VL 49
IS 4
DI 10.1007/s10943-010-9384-1
GA 685UV
UT WOS:000284654500014
ER

PT J
AU Becchetti, L
AF Becchetti, Leonardo
TI 'On the Measurement of Social Progress and Wellbeing': A Commentary
SO GLOBAL POLICY
J9 GLOB POLICY
LA English
DT Editorial Material
C1 Univ Roma Tor Vergata, Rome, Italy.
RP Becchetti, L, Univ Roma Tor Vergata, Rome, Italy.
ID RECIPROCITY; HAPPINESS; TRUST
CR Becchetti L., 2013, J SOCIOECONOMICS, DOI 10.1016/j.socec.2013.05.009
   Becchetti L, 2008, KYKLOS, V61, P343, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6435.2008.00405.x
   BERG J, 1995, GAME ECON BEHAV, V10, P122, DOI 10.1006/game.1995.1027
   Easterlin R. A., 2009, 4060 IZA FORSCH ZUK
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Falk A, 2006, GAME ECON BEHAV, V54, P293, DOI 10.1016/j.geb.2005.03.001
   Fehr E, 2009, J EUR ECON ASSOC, V7, P235
   Gui B., 2005, EC SOCIAL INTERACTIO, P123
   Salamon L. M., 2011, ANN PUBLIC COOPERATI, V82, P217
NR 9
TC 0
BP 294
EP 295
PY 2013
PD SEP
VL 4
IS 3
DI 10.1111/1758-5899.12071
GA 227CF
UT WOS:000325084900009
ER

PT J
AU Kars, M
   van der Klaauw, AA
   Onstein, CS
   Pereira, AM
   Romijn, JA
AF Kars, M.
   van der Klaauw, A. A.
   Onstein, C. S.
   Pereira, A. M.
   Romijn, J. A.
TI Quality of life is decreased in female patients treated for
   microprolactinoma
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF ENDOCRINOLOGY
J9 EUR J ENDOCRINOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Leiden Univ, Med Ctr, Dept Endocrinol & Metabol Dis, NL-2300 RC Leiden, Netherlands.
RP Kars, M, Leiden Univ, Med Ctr, Dept Endocrinol & Metabol Dis, C4-R POB 9600, NL-2300 RC Leiden, Netherlands.
EM m.kars@lumc.nl
ID GROWTH-HORMONE; CUSHINGS-SYNDROME; CONTROLLED-TRIAL; HEALTH-STATUS;
   QUESTIONNAIRE; HYPERPROLACTINEMIA; DEPRESSION; WITHDRAWAL; DISORDERS;
   REMISSION
AB Objective: Most studies on treatment of microprolactinoma have focused on clinical and biochemical outcome rather, than on functional and mental well-being. We evaluated this topic in female patients with microprolactinoma, because other pituitary adenomas are associated with decreased quality of life.
   Design: We conducted a cross-sectional study.
   Patients and methods: To assess the impact of treatment for microprolactinoma on subjective well-being, quality of life was investigated in 55 female patients (mean age 45 +/- 10 years), treated for microprolactinoma in our center, using four validated, health-related questionnaires: Short-Form-36 (SF-36). Nottingham Health Profile (NHP), Multidimensional Fatigue Inventory (MR-20), and Hospital Anxiety and Depression Scale (HADS). Patient outcomes were compared with those of 183 female controls with equal age distributions.
   Results: Anxiety and depression scores were increased when compared with controls for all subscales as measured by HADS, and fatigue for all but one subscale as measured by MFI-20. Patients treated for microprolactmoma had worse scores on social functioning, role limitations due to physical problems (SF-36), energy, emotional reaction, and social isolation (NHP) when compared with control subjects. Important independent predictors of quality of life were reproductive status and anxiety and depression scores according to the HADS.
   Conclusion: Quality of life is impaired in female patients treated for microprolactinoma, especially due to increased anxiety and depression. These increased anxious and depressive feelings might be due to possible effects of hyperprolactinemia on the central nervous system. Failure to recognize this association may adversely affect patient-doctor relationships.
CR Biermasz NR, 2004, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V89, P5369, DOI 10.1210/jc.2004-0669
   Biswas M, 2005, CLIN ENDOCRINOL, V63, P26, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2265.2005.02293.x
   BRAZIER JE, 1992, BRIT MED J, V305, P160
   Ciccarelli Antonio, 2005, Pituitary, V8, P3, DOI 10.1007/s11102-005-5079-0
   Colao A, 2003, NEW ENGL J MED, V349, P2023, DOI 10.1056/NEJMoa022657
   Colao A, 1998, LANCET, V352, P1455, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(98)03356-X
   Daly AF, 2006, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V91, P4769, DOI 10.1210/jc.2006-1668
   Dekkers OM, 2006, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V91, P3364, DOI 10.1210/jc.2006-0003
   Dekkers OM, 2006, EUR J ENDOCRINOL, V154, P483, DOI 10.1530/eje.1.02114
   Eustatia-Rutten CFA, 2006, CLIN ENDOCRINOL, V64, P284, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2265.2006.02458.x
   Gillam MP, 2006, ENDOCR REV, V27, P485, DOI 10.1210/er.2005-9998
   Hunt S M, 1980, Sociol Health Illn, V2, P231, DOI 10.1111/1467-9566.ep11340686
   HUNT SM, 1980, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V34, P281, DOI 10.1136/jech.34.4.281
   Jackson JL, 1999, ARCH FAM MED, V8, P135, DOI 10.1001/archfami.8.2.135
   Johnson Michelle D, 2003, Pituitary, V6, P81, DOI 10.1023/B:PITU.0000004798.27230.ed
   Kauppinen-Makelin R, 2006, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V91, P3891, DOI 10.1210/jc.2006-0676
   Lindsay JR, 2006, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V91, P447, DOI 10.1210/jc.2005-1058
   McMillan CV, 2003, CLIN ENDOCRINOL, V58, P436, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2265.2003.01736.x
   Nicholas L, 1998, PSYCHIAT CLIN N AM, V21, P341, DOI 10.1016/S0193-953X(05)70009-5
   ROMJIN JA, 2003, EUROPEAN J ENDOCRINO, V149, P91
   Rowles SV, 2005, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V90, P3337, DOI 10.1210/jc.2004-1565
   SMETS EMA, 1995, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V39, P315, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(94)00125-O
   Sobrinho LG, 1998, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V67, P133, DOI 10.1159/000012273
   Sonino N, 2006, CLIN ENDOCRINOL, V64, P314, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2265.2006.02462.x
   van Aken MO, 2005, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V90, P3279, DOI 10.1210/jc.2004-1375
   VANDERZEE KI, 1992, NOORDELIJK CENTRUM G, P1
   WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199206000-00002
   Webb SM, 2002, CLIN ENDOCRINOL, V57, P251, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2265.2002.01597.x
   Zhang A, 2007, CHEM REV, V107, P274, DOI 10.1021/cr050263h
   ZIGMOND AS, 1983, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V67, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1983.tb09716.x
NR 30
TC 10
BP 133
EP 139
PY 2007
PD AUG
VL 157
IS 2
DI 10.1530/EJE-07-0259
GA 200GL
UT WOS:000248751800002
ER

PT J
AU Bergant, AM
   Heim, K
   Ulmer, H
   Illmensee, K
AF Bergant, AM
   Heim, K
   Ulmer, H
   Illmensee, K
TI Early postnatal depressive mood: Associations with obstetric and
   psychosocial factors
SO JOURNAL OF PSYCHOSOMATIC RESEARCH
J9 J PSYCHOSOM RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Innsbruck, Dept Obstet & Gynecol, A-6020 Innsbruck, Austria.
   Univ Innsbruck, Dept Biostat & Documentat, A-6020 Innsbruck, Austria.
RP Bergant, AM, Univ Innsbruck, Dept Obstet & Gynecol, Anichstr 35, A-6020 Innsbruck, Austria.
EM Anton.Bergant@uibk.ac.at
DE burden of childbirth; cesarean section; early postnatal depressive mood;
   Edinburgh Postnatal Depression Scale; low birth weight; maternity blues
ID SCALE
AB The central purpose of this investigation was to detect incidence and influencing factors on early postnatal depressive mood in a large hospital sample. By means of an interview we acquired information on sociodemographic data, physical and psychiatric anamnesis, and obstetric and psychologic variables. The Edinburgh Postnatal Depression Scale (EPDS) served to determine the depressive mood of our patients. The interview was carried out on 1250 women at two postnatal wards 5 days after delivery. According to the results of the German validation of the EPDS, where a cutoff of 9/10 indicates at least mild depressive disorder, the whole sample was divided into group A (EPDS score less than or equal to 9; n=996, 79.7%) and group B (EPDS score greater than or equal to 10; n=254, 20.3%). Early postnatal depressive mood, as assessed by the EPDS, appeared with 20% of all women taking part in our investigation on the fifth postnatal day. Subjective measurements such as high childbirth burden, elevated trait anxiety, low life satisfaction and lower social class, and low birth weight of the infant seem to be of predominant relevance for early postnatal depressive mood. (C) 1999 Elsevier Science Inc.
CR Bergant AM, 1998, DEUT MED WOCHENSCHR, V123, P35, DOI 10.1055/s-2007-1023895
   BROCKINGTON IF, 1996, MOTHERHOOD MENTAL HL, P147
   COX JL, 1987, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V150, P782, DOI 10.1192/bjp.150.6.782
   COX JL, 1993, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V163, P27, DOI 10.1192/bjp.163.1.27
   DILLINGER H, 1994, INT KLASSIFIKATION P
   FAHRENBERG J, 1986, PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED, V36, P347
   Fossey L, 1997, J PSYCHOSOM OBST GYN, V18, P17, DOI 10.3109/01674829709085564
   GENNARO S, 1988, NURS RES, V37, P82
   HANNAH P, 1992, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V160, P777, DOI 10.1192/bjp.160.6.777
   Laux L., 1981, STATE TRAIT ANGSTINV
   MOLL L, 1920, WIEN KLIN WSCHR, V33, P160
   OHARA MW, 1986, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V43, P569
NR 12
TC 49
BP 391
EP 394
PY 1999
PD APR
VL 46
IS 4
DI 10.1016/S0022-3999(98)00116-0
GA 185ME
UT WOS:000079672100010
ER

PT J
AU Varvarigos, D
AF Varvarigos, Dimitrios
TI Non-monotonic welfare dynamics in a growing economy
SO JOURNAL OF MACROECONOMICS
J9 J MACROECON
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Leicester, Dept Econ, Leicester LE1 7RH, Leics, England.
RP Varvarigos, D, Univ Leicester, Dept Econ, Astley Clarke Bldg,Univ Rd, Leicester LE1 7RH, Leics, England.
EM dv33@le.ac.uk
DE Welfare; Economic growth; Status goods; Leisure
ID WORK HOURS; GROWTH; HAPPINESS; INEQUALITY; ILLUSION; WEALTH; INCOME
AB In an overlapping generations economy with endogenous income growth, I combine themes from the work of Cooper et al. (2001), Kapur (2005) and Eaton and Eswaran (2009) in order to provide an example of an economy whose welfare dynamics are non-monotonic. Particularly, the evolution of social welfare can be distinguished between two different regimes that arise naturally during the process of economic development. At relatively early stages, status concerns are inactive and welfare increases following the rising consumption of normal goods. During the later stages, however, individuals engage in some type of status competition that does not allow consumption to improve their well-being: their welfare actually declines as successive generations of agents increase labour effort at the expense of leisure. (C). 2010 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Aghion P., 1998, ENDOGENOUS GROWTH TH
   ARROW KJ, 1962, REV ECON STUD, V29, P155, DOI 10.2307/2295952
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   Bowles S, 2005, ECON J, V115, pF397, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2005.01042.x
   British Broadcasting Corporation (BBC), 2006, BRITAINS HAPPINESS D
   Burtless G., 1999, BROOKINGS REV, V17, P18
   Cooper B, 2001, ECON J, V111, P642, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00654
   de la Croix D, 1998, MATH SOC SCI, V36, P105, DOI 10.1016/S0165-4896(98)00009-2
   Easterlin R, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V74, P429, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-6170-z
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   Eaton BC, 2009, ECON J, V119, P1088
   Frank Robert H., 2000, LUXURY FEVER MONEY H
   FRANKEL M, 1962, AM ECON REV, V52, P995
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   GOLDEN L, 2006, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V35, P382, DOI 10.1016/j.socec.2005.11.039
   Hagerty MR, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V64, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1024790530822
   Heffetz O., 2008, 0509 CORN U JOHNS SC
   Hirsch F., 1977, SOCIAL LIMITS GROWTH
   Kahneman D, 2006, SCIENCE, V312, P1908, DOI 10.1126/science.1129688
   Kapur BK, 2005, SOC CHOICE WELFARE, V25, P155, DOI 10.1007/s00355-005-0040-8
   Kuhn P, 2008, J LABOR ECON, V26, P311, DOI 10.1086/533618
   Lehndorff S, 2000, WORKING TIME INT TRE, P38
   Luttmer EFP, 2005, Q J ECON, V120, P963, DOI 10.1093/qje/120.3.963
   Peng BC, 2008, J ECON, V94, P223, DOI 10.1007/s00712-008-0014-2
   ROMER PM, 1986, J POLIT ECON, V94, P1002, DOI 10.1086/261420
   Rossetti M, 1993, JOURNEY WORK TRENDS
   Schor J, 1992, OVERWORKED AM UNEXPE
   Solnick SJ, 1998, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V37, P373
   van den Bergh JCJM, 2009, J ECON PSYCHOL, V30, P117, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2008.12.001
   Wooden M, 2008, J IND RELAT, V50, P664, DOI 10.1177/002285608094118
NR 31
TC 0
BP 303
EP 312
PY 2011
PD JUN
VL 33
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.jmacro.2010.09.004
GA 757EV
UT WOS:000290068900014
ER

PT J
AU Colvin, H
AF Colvin, Hugh
TI Happiness paradox
SO NEW SCIENTIST
J9 NEW SCI
LA English
DT Letter
NR 0
TC 0
BP 31
EP 31
PY 2011
PD MAY 7
VL 210
IS 2811
GA 764AM
UT WOS:000290600800027
ER

PT J
AU Veresova, M
   Mala, D
AF Veresova, M.
   Mala, D.
TI Intersexual Differences in Well-being and Life Satisfaction in Context
   of the Adolescents? Quality of Life
SO PSYCHOLOGY & HEALTH
J9 PSYCHOL HEALTH
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Veresova, M.; Mala, D.] Constantine Philosopher Univ Nitra, Dept Educ & Sch Psychol, Nitra, Slovakia.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 346
EP 347
PY 2012
VL 27
GA 984ZH
UT WOS:000307232000819
ER

PT J
AU Genoves, F
AF Genoves, F
TI Look into the distance, 66 writers on happiness.
SO REVISTA DE OCCIDENTE
J9 REV OCCIDENTE
LA Spanish
DT Book Review
CR CHARTIER AE, 2003, MIRA LEJOS 66 ESCRIT
NR 1
TC 0
BP 184
EP 187
PY 2005
PD MAR
IS 286
GA 912EY
UT WOS:000228061600019
ER

PT J
AU Greenfield, EA
   Vaillant, GE
   Marks, NF
AF Greenfield, Emily A.
   Vaillant, George E.
   Marks, Nadine F.
TI Do Formal Religious Participation and Spiritual Perceptions Have
   Independent Linkages with Diverse Dimensions of Psychological
   Well-Being?
SO JOURNAL OF HEALTH AND SOCIAL BEHAVIOR
J9 J HEALTH SOC BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Greenfield, Emily A.] Rutgers State Univ, Sch Social Work, New Brunswick, NJ 08901 USA.
   [Vaillant, George E.] Harvard Univ, Sch Med, Cambridge, MA 02138 USA.
   [Vaillant, George E.] Brigham & Womens Hosp, Boston, MA 02115 USA.
   [Marks, Nadine F.] Univ Wisconsin, Madison, WI 53706 USA.
RP Greenfield, EA, Rutgers State Univ, Sch Social Work, 536 George St, New Brunswick, NJ 08901 USA.
EM egreenf@ssw.rutgers.edu
ID GENERAL SOCIAL SURVEY; GENDER-DIFFERENCES; LIFE SATISFACTION; HEALTH
   RESEARCH; MENTAL-HEALTH; INVOLVEMENT; ASSOCIATION; EXPERIENCES;
   DEPRESSION; HAPPINESS
AB Recognizing religiosity and spirituality as related yet distinct phenomena, and conceptualizing psychological well-being as a multidimensional construct, this study examines whether individuals frequency of formal religious participation and spiritual perceptions are independently associated with diverse dimensions of psychological well-being (negative affect, positive affect, purpose in life, positive relations with others, personal growth, self-acceptance, environmental mastery, and autonomy). Data came from 1,564 respondents in the 2005 National Survey of Midlife in the United States (MIDUS). Higher levels of spiritual perceptions were independently associated with better psychological wellbeing across all dimensions, and three of these salutary associations were stronger among women than men. Greater formal religious participation was independently associated only with more purpose in life and (among older adults) personal growth; greater formal religious participation was also associated with less autonomy. Overall, results suggest a different pattern of independent linkages between formal religious participation and spiritual perceptions across diverse dimensions of psychological well-being.
CR Acock AC, 2005, J MARRIAGE FAM, V67, P1012, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2005.00191.x
   BEITHALLAHMI B, 1998, RELIG BEHAV BELIEF E
   Berry D, 2005, WESTERN J NURS RES, V27, P628, DOI 10.1177/0193945905275519
   BREUSCH TS, 1980, REV ECON STUD, V47, P239, DOI 10.2307/2297111
   DEVAUS D, 1987, AM SOCIOL REV, V52, P472, DOI 10.2307/2095292
   Durkheim E, 1995, ELEMENTARY FORMS REL
   Ellison CG, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V88, P247, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9187-2
   Fetzer Institute/National Institute on Aging Working Group, 1999, MULT MEAS REL SPIR U
   Frazier C, 2005, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V52, P583, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.52.4.583
   Fuller Robert, 2001, SPIRITUAL NOT RELIG
   Havighurst R. J., 1972, DEV TASKS ED
   Hill PC, 2003, AM PSYCHOL, V58, P64, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.58.1.64
   Hughes M, 2006, SOC FORCES, V85, P611, DOI 10.1353/sof.2007.0009
   Idler EL, 2003, RES AGING, V25, P327, DOI 10.1177/0164027503252749
   James W., 1922, VARIETIES RELIG EXPE
   Kelley-Moore JA, 2001, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V56, pS365
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P1007, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.1007
   Koenig HG, 2001, INT REV PSYCHIATR, V13, P67
   KRAUSE N, 1989, J GERONTOL, V44, pS4
   Leach MM, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V37, P147, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2003.08.007
   Levin J.S., 1994, RELIG AGING HLTH
   LEVIN JS, 1994, J GERONTOL, V49, pS137
   Levin JS, 1997, GERONTOLOGIST, V37, P75
   Maselko J, 2006, SOC SCI MED, V62, P2848, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2005.11.008
   Maslow A., 1971, FARTHER REACHES HUMA
   Mirola WA, 1999, SOCIOL RELIG, V60, P419, DOI 10.2307/3712024
   Mroczek DK, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1333, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.5.1333
   Neill CM, 1999, SEX ROLES, V40, P319, DOI 10.1023/A:1018811324286
   Norton MC, 2006, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V61, pP129
   Pargament KI, 2002, PSYCHOL INQ, V13, P168, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1303_02
   Peacock JR, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V48, P321
   Peck R. C., 1968, MIDDLE AGE AGING, P88
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   RYFF CD, 1995, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P99, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep10772395
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Underwood LG, 2002, ANN BEHAV MED, V24, P22, DOI 10.1207/S15324796ABM2401_04
   Vaillant G. E., 2008, SPIRITUAL EVOLUTION
   WINSHIP C, 1994, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V23, P230, DOI 10.1177/0049124194023002004
   ZELLNER A, 1962, J AM STAT ASSOC, V57, P348, DOI 10.2307/2281644
NR 39
TC 14
BP 196
EP 212
PY 2009
PD JUN
VL 50
IS 2
GA 448ZT
UT WOS:000266301200006
ER

PT J
AU Pitt, B
   Deldin, PJ
AF Pitt, Bertram
   Deldin, Patricia J.
TI Depression and cardiovascular disease: have a happy day-just smile!
SO EUROPEAN HEART JOURNAL
J9 EUR HEART J
LA English
DT Editorial Material
C1 [Pitt, Bertram; Deldin, Patricia J.] Univ Michigan, Sch Med, Ctr Cardiovasc, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
RP Pitt, B, Univ Michigan, Sch Med, Ctr Cardiovasc, 1500 E Med Ctr Dr, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
EM bpitt@umich.edu
ID CORONARY-HEART-DISEASE; POSITIVE AFFECT; METAANALYSIS; ADAPTATION;
   BUPROPION; MORTALITY; HAPPINESS; SYMPTOMS; HEALTH; SLEEP
CR Berkman LF, 2000, SOC SCI MED, V51, P843, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(00)00065-4
   Brickman P., 1971, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE, P287
   Caples SM, 2007, SLEEP, V30, P291
   Carney RM, 2009, AM J PSYCHIAT, V166, P410, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.2008.08081239
   Carney RM, 2009, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V302, P1651, DOI 10.1001/jama.2009.1487
   Davidson KW, 2010, EUR HEART J, V31, P1065, DOI 10.1093/eurheartj/ehp603
   Demyttenaere K, 2008, J PSYCHOPHARMACOL, V22, P792, DOI 10.1177/0269881107083798
   Diener E, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P305, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.4.305
   Dome P, 2009, MOL PSYCHIATR, V14, P523, DOI 10.1038/sj.mp.4002138
   FOLLATH F, 2009, REV MED SUISSE, V5, P518
   FOLLATH F, 2009, REV MED SUISSE, V5, P515
   Fosbol EL, 2009, CIRC-HEART FAIL, V2, P582, DOI 10.1161/CIRCHEARTFAILURE.109.851246
   Frasure-Smith N, 2009, CIRCULATION, V120, P134, DOI 10.1161/CIRCULATIONAHA.109.851675
   Lett HS, 2004, PSYCHOSOM MED, V66, P305, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000126207.43307.c0
   Lucas RE, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P527, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.527
   Mutrie N, 2002, PSYCHOLOGIST, V15, P412
   Nutt David J, 2008, J Clin Psychiatry, V69 Suppl E1, P4
   Rajagopalan S, 2001, AM J CARDIOL, V88, P196, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9149(01)01623-X
   Rigotti NA, 2006, AM J MED, V119, P1080, DOI 10.1016/j.amjmed.2006.04.024
   Rosen RC, 2008, J SEX MARITAL THER, V34, P291, DOI 10.1080/00926230802096234
   Rugulies R, 2002, AM J PREV MED, V23, P51, DOI 10.1016/S0749-3797(02)00439-7
   Sin NL, 2009, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V65, P467, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20593
   Steptoe A, 2005, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V102, P6508, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0409174102
   Steptoe A, 2008, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V64, P409, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2007.11.008
   Sussman N, 2001, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V62, P256
NR 25
TC 1
BP 1036
EP 1037
PY 2010
PD MAY
VL 31
IS 9
DI 10.1093/eurheartj/ehq031
GA 593IU
UT WOS:000277448100008
ER

PT J
AU Richards, A
   French, CC
   Calder, AJ
   Webb, B
   Fox, R
   Young, AW
AF Richards, Anne
   French, Christopher C.
   Calder, Andrew J.
   Webb, Ben
   Fox, Rachel
   Young, Andrew W.
TI Anxiety-Related Bias in the Classification of Emotionally Ambiguous
   Facial Expressions
SO EMOTION
J9 EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Richards, Anne] Univ London, Birkbeck Coll, Sch Psychol, London WC1E 7HX, England.
   [French, Christopher C.; Webb, Ben; Fox, Rachel] Univ London, Goldsmiths Coll, Dept Psychol, London WC1E 7HX, England.
   [Calder, Andrew J.] MRC Cognit & Brain Sci Unit, Cambridge, England.
   [Young, Andrew W.] Univ York, Dept Psychol, York YO10 5DD, N Yorkshire, England.
RP Richards, A, Univ London, Birkbeck Coll, Sch Psychol, Malet St, London WC1E 7HX, England.
AB High- and low-trait socially anxious individuals classified the emotional expressions of photographic quality continua of interpolated ("morphed") facial images that were derived from combining 6 basic prototype emotional expressions to various degrees, with the 2 adjacent emotions arranged in an emotion hexagon. When fear was 1 of the 2 component emotions, the high-trait group displayed enhanced sensitivity for fear. In a 2nd experiment where a mood manipulation was incorporated, again, the high-trait group exhibited enhanced sensitivity for fear. The low-trait group was sensitive for happiness in the control condition. The mood-manipulated group had increased sensitivity for anger expressions, and trait anxiety did not moderate these effects. Interpretations of the results related to the classification of fearful expressions are discussed.
CR ADOLPHS R, 1995, J NEUROSCI, V15, P5879
   Adolphs R, 1999, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V37, P1111, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(99)00039-1
   Beck A. T., 1985, ANXIETY DISORDERS PH
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   BOWER GH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P129, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.129
   Breiter HC, 1996, NEURON, V17, P875, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(00)80219-6
   Broks P, 1998, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V36, P59, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(97)00105-X
   BYRNE A, 1995, COGNITION EMOTION, V9, P549, DOI 10.1080/02699939508408982
   Calder AJ, 1996, COGNITIVE NEUROPSYCH, V13, P699, DOI 10.1080/026432996381890
   Clore Gerald L., 1994, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, P323
   Cole J, 2001, J CONSCIOUSNESS STUD, V8, P51
   Dalgleish T., 1999, HDB COGNITION EMOTIO
   Davidson RJ, 2002, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V51, P68, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(01)01328-2
   Davis M, 1997, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V352, P1675
   Dimberg U, 2000, PSYCHOL SCI, V11, P86, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00221
   EISENBERG N, 1990, MOTIV EMOTION, V14, P131, DOI 10.1007/BF00991640
   Eisenberg N., 1987, EMPATHY ITS DEV, P3
   Ekman P., 1972, EMOTION HUMAN FACE, P56
   Ekman P., 1976, PICTURES FACIAL AFFE
   Eysenck M., 1997, ANXIETY COGNITION UN
   Eysenck M. W., 1992, ANXIETY COGNITIVE PE
   EYSENCK MW, 1987, PSYCHOL RES-PSYCH FO, V49, P189, DOI 10.1007/BF00308686
   EYSENCK MW, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P144, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.100.2.144
   Fiedler K, 2001, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P201, DOI 10.1006/jesp.2000.1442
   FORGAS JP, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P53, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.1.53
   Fox E, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P61
   Gilboa-Schechtman E, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P305, DOI 10.1080/026999399379294
   Gray JA, 2000, EUR J NEUROSCI, V12, P311
   Hatfield E., 1992, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V14, P151
   Hess U, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P509, DOI 10.1080/026999398379547
   JOHNSON EJ, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P20, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.1.20
   LeDoux J. E., 1996, EMOTIONAL BRAIN
   MATHEWS A, 1989, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V98, P31, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.98.1.31
   Morris JS, 1996, NATURE, V383, P812, DOI 10.1038/383812a0
   Morris JS, 1998, BRAIN, V121, P47, DOI 10.1093/brain/121.1.47
   Nelson C. A., 1997, PSYCHOL FACIAL EXPRE, P176, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511659911.010
   NELSON CA, 1993, NATO ADV SCI INST SE, V69, P187
   NELSON CA, 1987, CHILD DEV, V58, P889, DOI 10.2307/1130530
   Ohman Arne, 1996, P253
   ohman A., 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P511
   Phillips ML, 1998, P ROY SOC B-BIOL SCI, V265, P1809
   Reidy J. G., 1994, THESIS U LONDON
   RICHARDS A, 1992, Q J EXP PSYCHOL-A, V45, P503
   Rosen JB, 1998, PSYCHOL REV, V105, P325, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.105.2.325
   Schneider W, 1990, MEL USERS GUIDE COMP
   SELIGMAN MEP, 1979, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V88, P242, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.88.3.242
   Spielberger C, 1983, MANUAL STATE TRAIT A
   Sprengelmeyer R, 1997, P ROY SOC B-BIOL SCI, V264, P1767
   Sprengelmeyer R, 1999, P ROY SOC B-BIOL SCI, V266, P2451
   Turner S. M., 1989, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT J, V1, P35, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.1.1.35
   Whalen P, 1999, CURRENT DIRECTIONS P, V7, P177
   Williams J. M. G., 1997, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL EM
   Young AW, 1997, COGNITION, V63, P271, DOI 10.1016/S0010-0277(97)00003-6
NR 53
TC 51
BP 273
EP 287
PY 2002
PD SEP
VL 2
IS 3
DI 10.1037/1528-3542.2.3.273
GA V21RL
UT WOS:000208224600007
ER

PT J
AU Sarkin, A
   Tally, S
   Groessl, E
   Harvey, J
   Mulligan, B
   Mendoza, S
   Ganiats, T
AF Sarkin, Andrew
   Tally, Steven
   Groessl, Erik
   Harvey, Jodi
   Mulligan, Brendan
   Mendoza, Susana
   Ganiats, Theodore
TI HEALTHY, WEALTHY, AND WISE: STRUCTURAL EQUATION MODELING OF THE PATHWAYS
   TO HEALTH AND HAPPINESS
SO ANNALS OF BEHAVIORAL MEDICINE
J9 ANN BEHAV MED
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Sarkin, Andrew; Tally, Steven; Groessl, Erik; Harvey, Jodi; Mulligan, Brendan; Mendoza, Susana; Ganiats, Theodore] Univ Calif San Diego, San Diego, CA 92107 USA.
EM asarmkin@ucsd.edu
NR 0
TC 0
BP S32
EP S32
PY 2007
PD DEC
VL 33
GA 376LO
UT WOS:000261185300119
ER

PT J
AU ZIKA, S
   CHAMBERLAIN, K
AF ZIKA, S
   CHAMBERLAIN, K
TI RELATION OF HASSLES AND PERSONALITY TO SUBJECTIVE WELL-BEING
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
RP CHAMBERLAIN, K, MASSEY UNIV,DEPT PSYCHOL,PALMERSTON NORTH,NEW ZEALAND.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Antonovsky A., 1979, HLTH STRESS COPING
   BATTISTA J, 1973, PSYCHIATRY, V36, P409
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   COHEN S, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P310, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.98.2.310
   COOKE RA, 1983, J APPL PSYCHOL, V68, P446, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.68.3.446
   CRUMBAUG.JC, 1968, J INDIV PSYCHOL, V24, P74
   Delongis A., 1982, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V1, P119, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.1.2.119
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DOMINO G, 1972, 7TH MENTAL MEASUREME, P314
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P1211, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.6.1211
   FOLKMAN S, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P839, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.4.839
   Frankl V., 1967, PSYCHOTHERAPY EXISTE
   Frankl V. E., 1959, MANS SEARCH MEANING
   GAMBRILL ED, 1975, BEHAV THER, V6, P550, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(75)80013-X
   GANELLEN RJ, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P156, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.1.156
   HEADEY B, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V17, P211, DOI 10.1007/BF00319311
   HUSAINI BA, 1981, J NERV MENT DIS, V169, P638, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198110000-00007
   HYMAN RB, 1982, RES NURS HEALTH, V5, P155, DOI 10.1002/nur.4770050307
   JAMES LR, 1984, J APPL PSYCHOL, V69, P307, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.69.2.307
   JOHNSON JH, 1978, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V22, P205, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(78)90025-9
   KAMMANN R, 1979, NEW ZEAL PSYCHOL, V8, P1
   KAMMANN R, 1983, AUSTR J PSYCHOL, V35, P257
   KAMMANN R, 1983, NEW ZEAL J PSYCHOL, V12, P14
   KANNER A D, 1981, Journal of Behavioral Medicine, V4, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00844845
   KEPPELL G, 1982, DESIGN ANAL RES HDB
   KOBASA SC, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P707, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.42.4.707
   KOBASA SC, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P1, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.37.1.1
   KOBASA SC, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P168, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.42.1.168
   KOBASA SC, 1981, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V22, P368, DOI 10.2307/2136678
   KOBASA SCO, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P839, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.4.839
   KRAUSE N, 1984, SOC SCI MED, V18, P783, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(84)90105-9
   LANGONE M, 1979, BEHAV THERAPIST, V2, P21
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   LAZARUS RS, 1983, AM PSYCHOL, V38, P245, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.38.3.245
   LEA G, 1981, BEHAV THERAPIST, V4, P9
   LEFCOURT HM, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P357, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.41.2.357
   LEFCOURT HM, 1985, SOCIAL SUPPORT THEOR, P155
   MADDI SR, 1967, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V72, P311, DOI 10.1037/h0020103
   MASLOW AH, 1966, J HUMANIST PSYCHOL, V6, P107, DOI 10.1177/002216786600600202
   May R., 1953, MANS SEARCH HIMSELF
   MONROE SM, 1983, J BEHAV MED, V6, P189, DOI 10.1007/BF00845380
   PEDHAZUR EJ, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P479
   RABKIN JG, 1976, SCIENCE, V194, P1013, DOI 10.1126/science.790570
   Robinson J. P., 1973, MEASURES SOCIAL PSYC
   RODDA BE, 1971, BEHAV SCI, V16, P482, DOI 10.1002/bs.3830160508
   SANCHEZ V, 1980, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V48, P119, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.48.1.119
   SANDLER IN, 1982, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V10, P65, DOI 10.1007/BF00903305
   SPICER J, 1981, J CHRON DIS, V34, P271, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(81)90032-1
   STRICKLAND BR, 1978, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V46, P1192, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.46.6.1192
   THIEL HG, 1973, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V17, P43, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(73)90086-X
   THOITS PA, 1982, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V23, P145, DOI 10.2307/2136511
   TOVES C, 1981, PSYCHOL REP, V49, P508
   WARR P, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P644, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.44.3.644
   WITMER JM, 1983, PERS GUID J, V62, P73
NR 55
TC 66
BP 155
EP 162
PY 1987
PD JUL
VL 53
IS 1
DI 10.1037//0022-3514.53.1.155
GA H9366
UT WOS:A1987H936600016
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Buunk, BP
   Van der Zee, K
   VanYperen, NW
AF Buunk, BP
   Van der Zee, K
   VanYperen, NW
TI Neuroticism and social comparison orientation as moderators of affective
   responses to social comparison at work
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY
J9 J PERS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Groningen, NL-9700 AB Groningen, Netherlands.
RP Buunk, BP, Univ Groningen, NL-9700 AB Groningen, Netherlands.
ID AFFECTIVE CONSEQUENCES; DISABLED INDIVIDUALS; COMPARISON DIRECTION;
   COMPARISON DIMENSION; CANCER-PATIENTS; SELF-ESTEEM; INFORMATION;
   CONTRAST; THREAT; RECALL
AB In a study among 72 nurses, the affective consequences of social comparison were examined and related to neuroticism, (N) and to social comparison orientation (SCO). Participants were confronted with a bogus interview with an upward versus a downward comparison target. Positive affect and identification were higher, and negative affect was lower, in the upward than in the downward comparison condition. Independent of their SCO, the higher individuals were in N, the less they identified with the upward comparison target, the more they identified with the downward comparison target, and the less positive affect they showed following confrontation with the upward comparison target. In contrast, independent of their level of N, the higher individuals were in SCO, the more negative affect they showed following confrontation with the downward comparison target. The effects on negative affect stayed the same when controlling for positive affect, and the effects on positive affect stayed the same when controlling for negative affect. These effects were also obtained when perceived direction was used as a predictor instead of the experimentally manipulated direction. It is concluded that, although N and SCO are correlated, these variables seem to have independent and distinct effects upon the responses to social comparison information.
CR AHRENS AH, 1997, HLTH COPING WELL BEI, P389
   Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   ASPINWALL LG, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P708, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.5.708
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BRADLEY B, 1993, BEHAV RES THER, V31, P125, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(93)90052-V
   Bulman R. J., 1977, SOCIAL COMP PROCESSE, P149
   Buunk B. P., 1997, HLTH COPING WELL BEI, P359
   BUUNK BP, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P1238, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.6.1238
   BUUNK BP, IN PRESS J EXPT SOCI
   BUUNK BP, 2001, EUROPEAN J SOCIAL PS, V31, P46
   BUUNK BP, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P316, DOI 10.1177/0146167295214002
   BUUNK BP, 2000, SUBORDINATION DEFEAT, P147
   Cohen J., 1983, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   Collins RL, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V119, P51, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.119.1.51
   Costa Jr P.T., 1980, LIFE-SPAN DEV BEHAV, P65
   COSTA PT, 1987, J PERS, V55, P299, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1987.tb00438.x
   Diener E., 1997, HLTH COPING WELL BEI, P329
   Eysenck H. J., 1991, MANUAL EYSENCK PERSO
   Eysenck HJ, 1947, BRIT J EDUC PSYCHOL, V17, P20
   Gibbons F. X., 1997, HLTH COPING WELL BEI, P63
   Gibbons FX, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P129, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.1.129
   GIBBONS FX, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P414, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.3.414
   GILBERT P, 1994, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V33, P295
   HELGESON VS, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P1200, DOI 10.1177/01461672952111008
   HELGESON VS, 1993, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V23, P1171, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1993.tb01027.x
   HEMPHILL KJ, 1991, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V10, P372, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1991.10.4.372
   Lyubomirsky S, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1141, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.6.1141
   MARTIN M, 1983, BEHAV RES THER, V21, P495, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(83)90041-4
   MORSE S, 1970, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V16, P148, DOI 10.1037/h0029862
   PELHAM BW, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P825, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.825
   REED MA, 1995, J RES PERS, V29, P59, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1995.1004
   SALOVEY P, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P780, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.4.780
   Suls JM, 2000, HDB SOCIAL COMP THEO
   TAYLOR SE, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P569, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.4.569
   Tennen H., 1997, HLTH COPING WELL BEI, P263
   Van der Zee K, 1998, J PERS, V66, P175, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00008
   VanderZee K, 1996, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V20, P551, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(96)00007-4
   Van der Zee K, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P801, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.3.801
   WHEELER L, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P760, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.5.760
   WHEELER L, 2000, HDB SOCIAL COMP THEO
   Wills T. A., 1991, SOCIAL COMP CONT THE, P51
   Ybema JF, 1996, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V18, P151, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp1802_3
   YBEMA JF, 1995, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P279
   ZUCKERMAN M, 1960, J CONSULT PSYCHOL, V24, P457, DOI 10.1037/h0042713
   ZUCKERMAN M, 1964, J CONSULT PSYCHOL, V28, P418, DOI 10.1037/h0045367
NR 45
TC 19
BP 745
EP 763
PY 2001
PD OCT
VL 69
IS 5
DI 10.1111/1467-6494.695162
GA 472AN
UT WOS:000170961000004
ER

PT J
AU Catellier, JRA
   Yang, ZJ
AF Catellier, Jennifer R. Allen
   Yang, Z. Janet
TI Trust and affect: how do they impact risk information seeking in a
   health context?
SO JOURNAL OF RISK RESEARCH
J9 J RISK RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Catellier, Jennifer R. Allen; Yang, Z. Janet] SUNY Buffalo, Dept Commun, Buffalo, NY 14260 USA.
RP Catellier, JRA, SUNY Buffalo, Dept Commun, Buffalo, NY 14260 USA.
EM jrallen@buffalo.edu
DE risk information seeking; trust; affect; H1N1 flu; vaccines
ID PANDEMIC INFLUENZA; DECISION-MAKING; POSITIVE AFFECT; PERCEPTION; MODEL;
   FOOD; FEELINGS; COMMUNICATION; ASSOCIATIONS; ACCEPTANCE
AB This study examines college students' intention to seek information about the H1N1 flu vaccine. We specifically focused on the relationship between trust and affect and whether they work together to influence risk information seeking. Results indicated that positive affect moderated the relationship between trust and information seeking, but negative affect did not. While both positive affect and negative affect influenced risk information seeking, when combined with trust, only positive affect remained as a significant predictor. These results suggest that by understanding the role that trust and affect play, medical professionals and disease control agencies can tailor their communication efforts to increase an individual's intention to seek information about preventive measures. Specifically, maintaining the public's trust and positive feelings toward these entities is key to successful communication about prevention measures such as vaccination.
CR Akan H, 2010, BMC PUBLIC HEALTH, V10, DOI 10.1186/1471-2458-10-413
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Cahir C, 2010, PSYCHOL REP, V106, P193, DOI 10.2466/PR0.106.1.193-204
   CDC, 2010, UPD CDC EST 2009 H1N
   Cohen J., 2003, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   Dohle S, 2010, RISK ANAL, V30, P1116, DOI 10.1111/j.1539-6924.2010.01404.x
   Earle TC, 1995, SOCIAL TRUST COSMOPO
   Frewer LJ, 2003, RISK ANAL, V23, P1117, DOI 10.1111/j.0272-4332.2003.00385.x
   Frewer LJ, 1996, RISK ANAL, V16, P473, DOI 10.1111/j.1539-6924.1996.tb01094.x
   Frijda N. H., 2004, FEELINGS EMOTIONS AM, P158
   Griffin RJ, 2002, COMMUN RES, V29, P705, DOI 10.1177/009365002237833
   Griffin RJ, 2004, MEDIA PSYCHOL, V6, P23, DOI 10.1207/s1532785xmep0601_2
   Griffin RJ, 1999, ENVIRON RES, V80, pS230, DOI 10.1006/enrs.1998.3940
   Hall MA, 2001, MILBANK Q, V79, P613, DOI 10.1111/1468-0009.00223
   Hayes AF, 2009, BEHAV RES METHODS, V41, P924, DOI 10.3758/BRM.41.3.924
   Ibuka Y, 2010, BMC INFECT DIS, V10, DOI 10.1186/1471-2334-10-296
   ISEN AM, 1982, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V45, P58, DOI 10.2307/3033676
   Isen AM, 2001, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V11, P75, DOI 10.1207/S15327663JCP1102_01
   ISEN AM, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P1, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.1.1
   ISEN AM, 1983, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V31, P194, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(83)90120-4
   JOHNSON EJ, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P20, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.45.1.20
   Kahlor LA, 2007, MEDIA PSYCHOL, V10, P414, DOI 10.1080/15213260701532971
   Keller C, 2006, RISK ANAL, V26, P631, DOI 10.1111/j.1539-6924.2006.00773.x
   Lerner JS, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P473
   Loewenstein GF, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P267, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.2.267
   Metlay D, 1999, SOCIAL TRUST MANAGEM, P100
   Midden CJH, 2009, RISK ANAL, V29, P743, DOI 10.1111/j.1539-6924.2009.01201.x
   Montijn-Dorgelo FNH, 2008, J RISK RES, V11, P659, DOI 10.1080/13669870801967218
   Nygren TE, 1996, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V66, P59, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1996.0038
   Poortinga W, 2003, RISK ANAL, V23, P961, DOI 10.1111/1539-6924.00373
   Poortinga W, 2005, RISK ANAL, V25, P199, DOI 10.1111/j.0272-4332.2005.00579.x
   Preacher KJ, 2007, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V42, P185
   Rothstein J.A, 1996, RECONSIDERING TRUST
   Siegrist M, 2000, RISK ANAL, V20, P195, DOI 10.1111/0272-4332.202020
   Siegrist M, 2007, APPETITE, V49, P459, DOI 10.1016/j.appet.2007.03.002
   Siegrist M, 2000, RISK ANAL, V20, P353, DOI 10.1111/0272-4332.203034
   Slovic P, 2004, RISK ANAL, V24, P311, DOI 10.1111/j.0272-4332.2004.00433.x
   TAYLOR SE, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P193, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.2.193
   TAYLOR SE, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V110, P67, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.110.1.67
   Ter Huurne E, 2008, J RISK RES, V11, P847, DOI 10.1080/13669870701875750
   ter Huurne EFJ, 2009, SCI COMMUN, V31, P215, DOI 10.1177/1075547009332653
   Townsend E, 2006, J RISK RES, V9, P125, DOI 10.1080/13669870500085130
   TROPE Y, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P646, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.4.646
   Trumbo CW, 2003, RISK ANAL, V23, P343, DOI 10.1111/1539-6924.00313
   WEGENER DT, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P5, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.5
   WEINSTEIN ND, 1989, SCIENCE, V246, P1232, DOI 10.1126/science.2686031
   Yang ZJ, 2011, COMMUN RES, V38, P856, DOI 10.1177/0093650210380411
NR 47
TC 0
BP 897
EP 911
PY 2012
VL 15
IS 8
DI 10.1080/13669877.2012.686048
GA 001FB
UT WOS:000308444700002
ER

PT J
AU Mounic, A
AF Mounic, Anne
TI Happiness. Essay on joy
SO EUROPE-REVUE LITTERAIRE MENSUELLE
J9 EUROPE-REV LIT MENS
LA French
DT Book Review
CR MISRAHI R, BONHEUR ESSAI JOIE
NR 1
TC 0
BP 373
EP 374
PY 2011
PD JUN-JUL
IS 986-87
GA 784AY
UT WOS:000292127200102
ER

PT J
AU Itzhaky, H
   Ben Porat, A
AF Itzhaky, H
   Ben Porat, A
TI Battered women in shelters: Internal resources, well-being, and
   integration
SO AFFILIA-JOURNAL OF WOMEN AND SOCIAL WORK
J9 AFFILIA J WOM SOC WO
LA English
DT Article
C1 Bar Ilan Univ, Sch Social Work, IL-52900 Ramat Gan, Israel.
   Glickman Ctr, Tel Aviv, Israel.
RP Itzhaky, H, Bar Ilan Univ, Sch Social Work, IL-52900 Ramat Gan, Israel.
EM itzhah@mail.biu.ac.il
DE battered women; domestic violence shelters; self-esteem; empowerment;
   life satisfaction; hope; client participation
ID ORGANIZATIONAL COMMITMENT; ABUSED WOMEN; PARTICIPATION; EMPOWERMENT;
   VIOLENCE; INTERVENTION; EMPLOYEES; CHOICE
AB This study examines changes in internal resources (empowerment and self-esteem), well-being (life satisfaction and hope), and integration in the shelter (participation and commitment) experienced by women at domestic violence shelters in Israel. The participants were compared at two points in time-1 week and 3 months after their arrival at the shelter. Small but significant differences were found in all measures, except those concerning participation in and commitment to the shelter and one of the empowerment components-the ability to accept help and take advantage of professional services.
CR Baker PL, 1997, J CONTEMP ETHNOGR, V26, P55, DOI 10.1177/089124197026001003
   CAMPBELL A, 1976, AM PSYCHOL, V31, P117, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.31.2.117
   CANNON JB, 1989, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V17, P203, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(198907)17:3<203::AID-JCOP2290170302>3.0.CO;2-M
   CHANG VN, 1993, SOCIAL WORK ED, V15, P207
   COOK J, 1980, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V53, P39
   Dutton M. A., 1992, EMPOWERING HEALING B
   EISIKOVITS Z, 2002, SURVEY SCOPE CHARACT
   ELLISTON EJW, 2002, THESIS U TEXAS ARLIN
   Fry PS, 2001, J INTERPERS VIOLENCE, V16, P320, DOI 10.1177/088626001016004004
   GALE N, 2003, VIOLENCE WOMEN NORMA
   Gondolf E. W., 1988, BATTERED WOMEN SURVI
   Harrison JK, 1998, J SOC PSYCHOL, V138, P609
   HILBERT J, 1984, J APPLIED SOCIAL SCI, V8, P292
   Hilbert JC, 1997, AFFILIA J WOM SOC WO, V12, P391, DOI 10.1177/088610999701200403
   HODTOV B, 2001, THESIS BAR ILAN U RA
   HOFFMAN C, 1978, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V6, P216, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(197807)6:3<216::AID-JCOP2290060303>3.0.CO;2-Y
   ITZHAKY H, 2000, J FAMILY SOCIAL WORK, V5, P21, DOI 10.1300/J039v05n01_03
   ITZHAKY H, 1994, J SOC SERV RES, V19, P85, DOI 10.1300/J079v19n01_05
   ITZHAKY H, 1997, J SOCIOLOGY SOCIAL W, V3, P25
   KOREN PE, 1992, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V37, P305, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.37.4.305
   LEVENSON H, 1974, J PERS ASSESS, V38, P377, DOI 10.1080/00223891.1974.10119988
   MARCOS Y, 1988, YOUNG FAMILIES ISRAE
   MCDONALD PL, 1989, INTERVENING ASSAULTE, P111
   McNamara JR, 1997, PSYCHOL REP, V81, P1243
   ORAVA TA, 1996, J FAMILY VIOLENCE, V9, P285
   OREILLY CA, 1981, ADMIN SCI QUART, V26, P597, DOI 10.2307/2392342
   Peled E, 2000, SOC WORK, V45, P9
   PLIELTROSMAN A, 2004, INTERNAL REPORT TREA
   POLACKSHMUELI H, 1994, FAMILY VIOLENCE MULT, P39
   REGISTER E, 1993, BATTERING FAMILY THE, P93
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   SALAY Y, 1988, BITHON SOZIALI, V32, P90
   SAVIRSKY B, 1984, DAUGHTERS EVE DAUGHT
   SCHILLINGER E, 1988, J CONTEMP ETHNOGR, V16, P469, DOI 10.1177/0891241688164003
   Srinivasan M., 1991, AFFILIA, V6, P38, DOI 10.1177/088610999100600103
   STYSKAL RA, 1980, SOC FORCES, V58, P925, DOI 10.2307/2577192
   TOKTALY A, 1987, THESIS BAR ILAN U RA
   Tutty L., 1999, VIOLENCE AGAINST WOM, V5, P898, DOI 10.1177/10778019922181545
   Tutty LM, 1996, RES SOCIAL WORK PRAC, V6, P425, DOI 10.1177/104973159600600402
   TUTTY ML, 1993, CANADIAN WORK REV, V10, P183
   ZIMMERMAN MA, 1988, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V16, P725, DOI 10.1007/BF00930023
NR 41
TC 3
BP 39
EP 51
PY 2005
PD SPR
VL 20
IS 1
DI 10.1177/0886109904272117
GA 885RQ
UT WOS:000226175000004
ER

PT J
AU Lee, TW
   Josephs, O
   Dolan, RJ
   Critchley, HD
AF Lee, Tien-Wen
   Josephs, Oliver
   Dolan, Raymond J.
   Critchley, Hugo D.
TI Imitating expressions: emotion-specific neural substrates in facial
   mimicry
SO SOCIAL COGNITIVE AND AFFECTIVE NEUROSCIENCE
J9 SOC COGN AFFECT NEUR
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lee, Tien-Wen; Josephs, Oliver; Dolan, Raymond J.; Critchley, Hugo D.] UCL, Wellcome Dept Imaging Neurosci, Inst Neurol, London WC1N 3AR, England.
   [Critchley, Hugo D.] UCL, Inst Cognit Neurosci, London WC1N 3AR, England.
   [Critchley, Hugo D.] UCLH, Auton Unit, Natl Hosp Neurol & Neurosurg, London, England.
   [Critchley, Hugo D.] UCL Queen Sq, Inst Neurol, London, England.
RP Lee, TW, UCL, Funct Imaging Lab, Wellcome Dept Imaging Neurosci, 12 Queen Sq, London WC1N 3BG, England.
EM dwlee_ibru@yahoo.com.tw
DE emotion; functional magnetic resonance imaging (fMRI); facial
   expression; imitation
AB Intentionally adopting a discrete emotional facial expression can modulate the subjective feelings corresponding to that emotion; however, the underlying neural mechanism is poorly understood. We therefore used functional brain imaging (functional magnetic resonance imaging) to examine brain activity during intentional mimicry of emotional and non-emotional facial expressions and relate regional responses to the magnitude of expression-induced facial movement. Eighteen healthy subjects were scanned while imitating video clips depicting three emotional (sad, angry, happy), and two 'ingestive' (chewing and licking) facial expressions. Simultaneously, facial movement was monitored from displacement of fiducial markers (highly reflective dots) on each subject's face. Imitating emotional expressions enhanced activity within right inferior prefrontal cortex. This pattern was absent during passive viewing conditions. Moreover, the magnitude of facial movement during emotion-imitation predicted responses within right insula and motor/premotor cortices. Enhanced activity in ventromedial prefrontal cortex and frontal pole was observed during imitation of anger, in ventromedial prefrontal and rostral anterior cingulate during imitation of sadness and in striatal, amygdala and occipitotemporal during imitation of happiness. Our findings suggest a central role for right inferior frontal gyrus in the intentional imitation of emotional expressions. Further, by entering metrics for facial muscular change into analysis of brain imaging data, we highlight shared and discrete neural substrates supporting affective, action and social consequences of somatomotor emotional expression.
CR ADELMANN PK, 1989, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V40, P249, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.40.020189.001341
   Andersen RA, 2002, ANNU REV NEUROSCI, V25, P189, DOI 10.1146/annurev.neuro.25.112701.142922
   Arkadir D, 2004, J NEUROSCI, V24, P10047, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.2583-04.2004
   Ashby FG, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P529, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.3.529
   Barrett LF, 2006, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V1, P28, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2006.00003.x
   Blonder LX, 2005, J INT NEUROPSYCH SOC, V11, P677, DOI 10.1017/S13556177050794
   BOROD JC, 1992, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V60, P339, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.60.3.339
   Brothers L., 1990, CONCEPTS NEUROSCIENC, V1, P27
   Buccino G, 2001, EUR J NEUROSCI, V13, P400, DOI 10.1046/j.1460-9568.2001.01385.x
   Buchel C, 1998, NEURON, V20, P947, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(00)80476-6
   Burgess PW, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V41, P906, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(02)00327-5
   Carr L, 2003, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V100, P5497, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0935845100
   Critchley HD, 2003, BRAIN, V126, P2139, DOI 10.1093/brain/awg216
   Critchley HD, 2004, NAT NEUROSCI, V7, P189, DOI 10.1038/nn1176
   Critchley HD, 2005, NEUROIMAGE, V24, P751, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2004.10.013
   Damasio AR, 2000, NAT NEUROSCI, V3, P1049, DOI 10.1038/79871
   Deichmann R, 2003, NEUROIMAGE, V19, P430, DOI 10.1016/S1053-8119(03)00073-9
   DEVINSKY O, 1995, BRAIN, V118, P279, DOI 10.1093/brain/118.1.279
   DIMBERG U, 1990, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V27, P481, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1990.tb01962.x
   DIMBERG U, 1987, BIOL PSYCHOL, V24, P105, DOI 10.1016/0301-0511(87)90018-4
   Dolan RJ, 2002, SCIENCE, V298, P1191, DOI 10.1126/science.1076358
   EKMAN P, 1992, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V335, P63, DOI 10.1098/rstb.1992.0008
   Ekman P., 1997, INNOVATIONS SOCIAL S, V10, P333
   EKMAN P, 1983, SCIENCE, V221, P1208, DOI 10.1126/science.6612338
   Elliott R, 2000, J NEUROSCI, V20, P6159
   Ferrari PF, 2003, EUR J NEUROSCI, V17, P1703, DOI 10.1046/j.1460-9568.2003.02601.x
   FRIDLUND AJ, 1986, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V23, P567, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1986.tb00676.x
   Friston KJ, 2002, NEUROIMAGE, V16, P484, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2002.1091
   Frith CD, 1999, SCIENCE, V286, P1692, DOI 10.1126/science.286.5445.1692
   GEORGE MS, 1993, J NEUROPSYCH CLIN N, V5, P384
   GORELICK PB, 1987, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V50, P553, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.50.5.553
   Grezes J, 2001, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V12, P1, DOI 10.1002/1097-0193(200101)12:1<1::AID-HBM10>3.0.CO;2-V
   Hamann S, 2002, NEUROREPORT, V13, P15, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200201210-00008
   HARRISON NA, 2006, SOCIAL COGNITIVE AFF, P1
   Hennenlotter A, 2005, NEUROIMAGE, V26, P581, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2005.01.057
   Hollerman JR, 2000, PROG BRAIN RES, V126, P193
   Hornak J, 1996, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V34, P247, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(95)00106-9
   Hu SQ, 2003, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V97, P1091, DOI 10.2466/PMS.97.8.1091-1099
   Hunter MD, 2004, NEUROIMAGE, V23, P1186, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2004.07.047
   Izard CE, 1984, EMOTIONS COGNITION B
   Kesler-West M L, 2001, Brain Res Cogn Brain Res, V11, P213
   Leslie KR, 2004, NEUROIMAGE, V21, P601, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2003.09.038
   Liotti M, 2000, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V48, P30, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(00)00874-X
   Marsden CD, 1996, ADV NEUROL, V70, P477
   Mayberg HS, 1999, AM J PSYCHIAT, V156, P675
   Morecraft RJ, 2004, NEUROLOGIST, V10, P235, DOI 10.1097/01.nrl.0000138734.45742.8d
   Morris JS, 2002, NEUROIMAGE, V17, P214, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2002.1220
   Morris JS, 2001, NEUROIMAGE, V13, P1044, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2000.0721
   Murphy Fionnuala C., 2003, Cognitive Affective & Behavioral Neuroscience, V3, P207, DOI 10.3758/CABN.3.3.207
   Nakamura K, 1999, J NEUROPHYSIOL, V82, P1610
   Ochsner KN, 2004, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V16, P1746, DOI 10.1162/0898929042947829
   O'Doherty JP, 2002, NEURON, V33, P815, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(02)00603-7
   Okuda J, 1998, NEUROSCI LETT, V253, P127, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3940(98)00628-4
   Parkinson B, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V9, P278, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr0904_1
   PERRETT DI, 1982, EXP BRAIN RES, V47, P329
   Phan KL, 2002, NEUROIMAGE, V16, P331, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2002.1087
   Phelps EA, 2001, NAT NEUROSCI, V4, P437, DOI 10.1038/86110
   Phillips ML, 1997, NATURE, V389, P495, DOI 10.1038/39051
   Picard N, 1996, CEREB CORTEX, V6, P342, DOI 10.1093/cercor/6.3.342
   Pietrini P, 2000, AM J PSYCHIAT, V157, P1772, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.157.11.1772
   RINN WE, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P52, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.95.1.52
   Rizzolatti G, 2004, ANNU REV NEUROSCI, V27, P169, DOI 10.1146/annurev.neuro.27.070203.144230
   Rizzolatti G, 2001, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V2, P661, DOI 10.1038/35090060
   ROSS ED, 1979, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V36, P144
   Rushworth MFS, 2004, TRENDS COGN SCI, V8, P410, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2004.07.009
   Rushworth MFS, 1997, EXP BRAIN RES, V117, P292, DOI 10.1007/s002210050224
   SCHWARTZ GE, 1976, SCIENCE, V192, P489, DOI 10.1126/science.1257786
   Scott TR, 1999, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V67, P489, DOI 10.1016/S0031-9384(99)00115-8
   Singer T, 2004, NEURON, V41, P653, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(04)00014-5
   Singer T, 2004, SCIENCE, V303, P1157, DOI 10.1126/science.1093535
   Wicker B, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V41, P139, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(02)00144-6
   Williams LM, 2004, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V21, P114, DOI 10.1016/j.cogbrainres.2004.06.005
   Winston JS, 2003, NEUROIMAGE, V20, P84, DOI 10.1016/S1053-8119(03)00303-3
NR 73
TC 36
BP 122
EP 135
PY 2006
PD SEP
VL 1
IS 2
DI 10.1093/scan/nsl012
GA V20GY
UT WOS:000208129700006
ER

PT J
AU Patel, MR
   Gibson, EL
   Harrison, M
   Jackson, A
   Williams, S
AF Patel, M. R.
   Gibson, E. L.
   Harrison, M.
   Jackson, A.
   Williams, S.
TI Investigating the impact of a positive affect intervention on
   cardiovascular responses to acute laboratory stress
SO DIABETIC MEDICINE
J9 DIABETIC MED
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Patel, M. R.; Harrison, M.; Jackson, A.; Williams, S.] Univ Brighton, Sch Pharm & Biomol Sci, Brighton, E Sussex, England.
   [Gibson, E. L.] Univ Roehampton, Dept Psychol, London, England.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 37
EP 37
PY 2013
PD MAR
VL 30
GA 108AQ
UT WOS:000316263400122
ER

PT J
AU Christiansen, CH
   Little, BR
   Backman, C
AF Christiansen, CH
   Little, BR
   Backman, C
TI Personal projects: A useful approach to the study of occupation
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF OCCUPATIONAL THERAPY
J9 AM J OCCUP THER
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Univ Texas, Med Branch, Sch Allied Hlth Sci, Galveston, TX 77555 USA.
   Carleton Univ, Dept Psychol, Ottawa, ON K1S 5B6, Canada.
   Univ British Columbia, Dept Hlth Care & Epidemiol, Vancouver, BC V5Z 1M9, Canada.
   Univ British Columbia, Sch Rehabil Sci, Div Occupat Therapy, Vancouver, BC V5Z 1M9, Canada.
RP Christiansen, CH, Univ Texas, Med Branch, Sch Allied Hlth Sci, 301 Univ Ave, Galveston, TX 77555 USA.
DE occupational science; personality
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; 5-FACTOR MODEL; PERFORMANCE; THERAPY; SELF;
   ORGANIZATION; COMPONENTS; SCIENCE; PROFILE; SEEKING
AB A comprehensive and useful understanding of human occupation requires research methods that capture its individual dimensions while permitting analyses within and across groups. In this article we describe the construct of personal projects and the research method of personal projects analysis. Both have their origins in studies of personality and have been used successfully to link individual traits and context-based, goal-directed behavior to well-being and other variables. The appropriateness and relevance of this approach for studies of occupation and occupational therapy are considered.
CR BARRIS R, 1987, OCCUP THER J RES, V7, P273
   Baum C., 1997, OCCUPATIONAL THERAPY, P47
   BONDER BR, 1993, AM J OCCUP THER, V47, P211
   Bruner J.S., 1990, ACTS MEANING
   CANTOR N, 1990, AM PSYCHOL, V45, P735, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.45.6.735
   CARLSON M, 1995, AM J OCCUP THER, V49, P73
   CARLSON ME, 1991, AM J OCCUP THER, V45, P235
   CHRISTIANSEN C, 1995, AM J OCCUP THER, V49, P1015
   CLARK F, 1993, AM J OCCUP THER, V47, P1067
   Costa Jr P. T, 1985, NEO PERSONALITY INVE
   COSTA PT, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P258, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.2.258
   COSTA PT, 1989, ADULT YEARS CONTINUI, P45
   Cynkin S, 1990, OCCUPATIONAL THERAPY
   DIGMAN JM, 1990, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V41, P417, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.41.020190.002221
   EMMONS RA, 1985, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V11, P89, DOI 10.1177/0146167285111008
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1058, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.5.1058
   ENGLEHARDT HT, 1983, HLTH OCCUPATION THEO, P129
   Fidler GS, 1996, AM J OCCUP THER, V50, P139
   Frank G, 1996, AM J OCCUP THER, V50, P251
   FURNHAM A, 1981, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P57
   GAGE M, 1994, AM J OCCUP THER, V48, P452
   HOLLAND JL, 1959, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V6, P35, DOI 10.1037/h0040767
   Jang KL, 1996, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V21, P299, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(96)00039-6
   JOHN OP, 1990, SEARCH BASIC DIMENSI
   KAROLY P, 1993, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V12, P103, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.12.2.103
   Kelly GA, 1955, PSYCHOL PERSONAL CON
   Kielhofner G., 1995, MODEL HUMAN OCCUPATI
   Klinger E, 1987, MOTIVATION INTENTION, P337
   KOSSOWSKA M, 1994, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V16, P33, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(94)90108-2
   Larson EA, 1996, AM J OCCUP THER, V50, P247
   LAY CH, 1987, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V8, P705, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(87)90069-9
   LECCI L, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P404, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.103.2.404
   Little B. R., 1989, PERSONALITY PSYCHOL, P15
   LITTLE BR, 1983, ENVIRON BEHAV, V15, P273, DOI 10.1177/0013916583153002
   LITTLE BR, 1988, UNPUB PERSONAL PROJE
   LITTLE BR, 1987, NATCON, V13, P591
   Little BR, 1996, PSYCHOL INQ, V7, P340, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0704_6
   LITTLE BR, 1992, J PERS, V60, P501, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1992.tb00982.x
   MATHESON LN, 1997, OCCUPATIONAL THERAPY, P428
   McAdams D, 1996, PSYCHOL INQ, V7, P295, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0704_1
   MCCRAE RR, 1996, NEW GENERATION PERSO
   MURRAY H. A., 1938, EXPLORATIONS PERSONA
   MURRAY HA, 1959, PSYCHOL STUDY SCI, P7
   NELSON DL, 1988, AM J OCCUP THER, V42, P633
   Nelson DL, 1996, AM J OCCUP THER, V50, P775
   OAKLEY F, 1986, OCCUP THER J RES, V6, P157
   PALYS TS, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P1221, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.44.6.1221
   Polkinghorne DE, 1996, AM J OCCUP THER, V50, P299
   Revelle W., 1993, ATTENTION SELECTION, P346
   ROY H, 1987, THESIS CARLETON U OT
   RUEHLMAN LS, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P293, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.2.293
   SALMELAARO K, 1992, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V33, P330, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.1992.tb00922.x
   Schultz S., 1997, OCCUPATIONAL THERAPY, P458
   TROMBLY CA, 1995, AM J OCCUP THER, V49, P960
   Wakefield J. C., 1989, PERSONALITY PSYCHOL, P333
   Wood W, 1996, AM J OCCUP THER, V50, P327
   YERXA EJ, 1991, AM J OCCUP THER, V45, P199
   YETIM U, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V29, P277, DOI 10.1007/BF01079516
NR 58
TC 7
BP 439
EP 446
PY 1998
PD JUN
VL 52
IS 6
GA ZN368
UT WOS:000073638900007
ER

PT J
AU LUND, DA
   CASERTA, MS
   DIMOND, MF
AF LUND, DA
   CASERTA, MS
   DIMOND, MF
TI THE IMPACT OF BEREAVEMENT ON THE SUBJECTIVE WELL-BEING OF OLDER ADULTS
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 UNIV UTAH,COLL NURSING,INTERMT W LONG TERM CARE GERONTOL CTR,SALT LAKE CITY,UT 84112.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 124
EP 124
PY 1985
VL 25
GA ASJ88
UT WOS:A1985ASJ8800432
TG GROUP3
ER

PT J
AU Shamir, B
   Eilam, G
AF Shamir, B
   Eilam, G
TI "What's your story?" A life-stories approach to authentic leadership
   development
SO LEADERSHIP QUARTERLY
J9 LEADERSHIP QUART
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Hebrew Univ Jerusalem, Dept Sociol & Anthropol, IL-91905 Jerusalem, Israel.
   Ono Acad Coll, Sch Business Adm, Kiryat Ono, Israel.
RP Shamir, B, Hebrew Univ Jerusalem, Dept Sociol & Anthropol, IL-91905 Jerusalem, Israel.
EM boas.shamir@huji.ac.il; eilamcons@bezeqint.net
DE authentic leadership; leadership development; life-story; self-concept
   clarity; self-expression
ID CHARISMATIC LEADERSHIP; SELF-CONCORDANCE; MOTIVATION; HAPPINESS
AB In this paper, we first develop the concepts of authentic leaders, authentic leadership, and authentic leader development. We suggest a definition of authentic leaders, which is based on the leader's self-concept: his or her self-knowledge, self-concept clarity, self-concordance, and person-role merger, and on the extent to which the leader's self-concept is expressed in his or her behavior. Following, we offer a life-story approach to the development of authentic leaders. We argue that authentic leadership rests heavily on the self-relevant meanings the leader attaches to his or her life experiences, and these meanings are captured in the leader's life-story. We suggest that self-knowledge, self-concept clarity, and person-role merger are derived from the life-story. Therefore, the construction of a life-story is a major element in the development of authentic leaders. We further argue that the life-story provides followers with a major source of information on which to base their judgments about the leader's authenticity. We conclude by drawing some practical implications from this approach and presenting suggestions for further research. (c) 2005 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Adams Gerry, 1996, DAWN AUTOBIOGRAPHY
   Adorno Theodor W., 1973, JARGON AUTHENTICITY
   Avolio B. J., 1988, CHARISMATIC LEADERSH, P276
   Avolio B. J., 1999, FULL LEADERSHIP DEV
   Avolio BJ, 2004, LEADERSHIP QUART, V15, P801, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2004.09.003
   Badaracco Jr J. L., 1997, DEFINING MOMENTS MAN
   Bass B. M., 1998, TRANSFORMATIONAL LEA
   Bennis W. G., 2003, NATURE LEADERSHIP
   Bennis W.G., 2002, GEEKS GEEZERS
   Bennis W.G., 1992, BECOMING LEADER
   BOYD EM, 1983, J HUMANIST PSYCHOL, V23, P99, DOI 10.1177/0022167883232011
   BRUNER J, 1991, CRIT INQUIRY, V18, P1, DOI 10.1086/448619
   Bruner J., 1986, ACTUAL MINDS POSSIBL
   Burns J. M., 1978, LEADERSHIP
   Campbell JD, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P141, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.6.1114
   Conger JA, 1992, LEARNING LEAD
   CRAPANZANO V, 1984, AM ANTHROPOL, V86, P953, DOI 10.1525/aa.1984.86.4.02a00080
   Day DV, 2000, LEADERSHIP QUART, V11, P581, DOI 10.1016/S1048-9843(00)00061-8
   Denzin N., 1989, INTERPRETIVE BIOGRAP
   DEVRIES FRK, 1988, HUM RELAT, V41, P261
   Fine GA, 2003, THEOR SOC, V32, P153, DOI 10.1023/A:1023943503531
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.3.218
   Freedman J., 1996, NARRATIVE THERAPY SO
   Gabriel Y., 2000, STORYTELLING ORG FAC
   GANDHI MK, 1949, STORY EXPT TRUTH AUT
   Gardner H., 1995, LEADING MINDS ANATOM
   GARDNER WL, 2005, LEADERSHIP Q, V16
   Gardner WL, 1998, ACAD MANAGE REV, V23, P32, DOI 10.2307/259098
   George B., 2003, AUTHENTIC LEADERSHIP
   GERGEN KJ, 1986, NARRATIVE PSYCHOL
   HARTER S., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL
   Hollander E. P., 1992, LEADERSHIP QUART, V3, P43, DOI DOI 10.1016/1048-9843(92)90005-Z
   House E. R., 1988, J JACKSON POLITICS C
   Howell JM, 2005, ACAD MANAGE REV, V30, P96
   ILIES R, 2005, LEADERSHIP Q, V16
   ILLOUZ E, 2003, O WINFREY GLAMOUR MI
   Josselson R., 1993, NARRATIVE STUDY LIVE, V1
   KEGAN R, 1983, EVOLVING SELF
   Kotter J.P., 1988, LEADERSHIP FACTOR
   Kramer R. M., 2003, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V25, P245
   Lieblich A., 1998, NARRATIVE RES READIN
   Luthans F, 2003, POSITIVE ORG SCHOLAR, P241
   Mandela N., 1994, LONG WALK FREEDOM AU
   MARCH JG, 2003, PASSION DISCIPLINE D
   MARKUS H, 1986, AM PSYCHOL, P954
   MARKUS HR, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P224, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.98.2.224
   McAdams D. P., 1990, STUDYING PERSONS LIV, P148
   McCall Jr M.W., 1988, LESSONS EXPERIENCE
   MEIR G, 1975, LIFE
   NEISSER U, 1994, EMORY S COG, V6, P1, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511752858.003
   PALLUS CJ, 1991, UNDERSTANDING EXECUT
   PEACOCK JL, 1993, ETHOS, V21, P367, DOI 10.1525/eth.1993.21.4.02a00010
   PEARCE T, 2003, LEADING LOUD
   PITTINKSKY TL, 2004, GALL U NEBR LEAD I S
   ROBERTS LM, IN PRESS ACAD MANAGE
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   Sadat Anwar, 1978, SEARCH IDENTITY
   SCHULZ H, 1997, POUR YOUR HEART INTO
   Seligman M., 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   SHAMIR B, 1994, LEADERSHIP QUART, V5, P25, DOI 10.1016/1048-9843(94)90004-3
   SHAMIR B, 1993, ORGAN SCI, V4, P577, DOI 10.1287/orsc.4.4.577
   Shamir B, 2005, LEADERSHIP-LONDON, V1, P13, DOI 10.1177/1742715005049348
   Shamir B, 2003, ORGAN STUD, V24, P463, DOI 10.1177/0170840603024003912
   Sheldon KM, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P482, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.3.482
   Sheldon KM, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P152, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.1.152
   SIMMONS A, 2002, STORY FACTOR INSPIRA
   Sorrentino R. M., 1990, FDN SOCIAL BEHAV, V2, P408
   SPARROWE RN, 2005, LEADERSHIP Q, V16
   SPREITZER GM, 2004, LEAD BRIDG THEOR PRA
   Swann WB, 2003, HANDBOOK OF SELF AND IDENTITY, P367
   SWANN WB, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P392, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.3.392
   SWANN WB, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P1307, DOI 10.1177/01461672952112008
   SWANN WB, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P857, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.66.5.857
   Terry R. W., 1993, AUTHENTIC LEADERSHIP
   TICHY N, 1997, LEADERSHIP ENGINE HO
   TURNER RH, 1978, AM J SOCIOL, V84, P1, DOI 10.1086/226738
   TURNER RH, 1976, AM J SOCIOL, V81, P989, DOI 10.1086/226183
   WATERMAN AS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P678, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.678
   White M., 1990, NARRATIVE MEANS THER
   Widdershoven GAM, 1993, NARRATIVE STUDY LIVE, V1, P1
   ZALEZNIK A, 1977, HARVARD BUS REV, V55, P67
NR 82
TC 90
BP 395
EP 417
PY 2005
PD JUN
VL 16
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2005.03.005
GA 936IR
UT WOS:000229849200004
ER

PT J
AU Chan, RCK
AF Chan, RCK
TI How does spinal cord injury affect marital relationship? A story from
   both sides of the couple
SO DISABILITY AND REHABILITATION
J9 DISABIL REHABIL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Hong Kong, Dept Psychol, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
RP Chan, RCK, Univ Hong Kong, Dept Psychol, Pokfulam Rd, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
AB Purpose : To explore the impact of spinal cord injury (SCI) upon the family and marital relationship in Hong Kong.
   Method: Semi-structured interviews were conducted on 66 persons with SCI and 40 spouses. Qualitative information on family and marital relationships, life satisfaction, social functioning and leisure activities was transcribed and analysed.
   Results and Conclusion : It was found that the impact of the SCI was manifested in different but interrelated aspects onto the individuals and their spouses. However, many of the problems were due to the lack of communication between them. Rehabilitation professionals should then treat the couple as a single unit in order to facilitate mutual understanding and get rid of any distorted perception.
CR Bond M. H., 1986, PSYCHOL CHINESE PEOP, P213
   BROWN JS, 1986, SOC SCI MED, V23, P313, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(86)90353-9
   Coyne J., 1992, FAMILY HLTH PSYCHOL
   CREEK G, 1987, PERSONAL SOCIAL IMPL
   DEVIVO MJ, 1995, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V76, P130, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(95)80022-0
   ELGHATIT AZ, 1975, J CHRON DIS, V28, P383, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(75)90034-X
   ELGHATIT AZ, 1976, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V57, P470
   KOO LC, 1989, J COMMUNITY HLTH, V11, P51
   Lau S. K., 1982, SOC POLITICS HONG KO
   LIN KM, 1981, NORMAL ABNORMAL BEHA
   MA J, 1987, HONG KONG J MENTAL H, V16, P56
   Morris J., 1989, ABLE LIVES WOMENS EX
   PARKER G, 1993, BODY CARING DISABILI
   PEARSON V, 1989, DISABILITY HANDICAP, V4, P285, DOI 10.1080/02674648966780301
   PETERSON Y, 1979, FAM COORD, P47
   Redding G., 1986, PSYCHOL CHINESE PEOP, P267
   Solomon Richard H., 1971, MAOS REVOLUTION CHIN
   STEINBAUER JR, 1989, FAMILY SYSTEMS MED
   Tseng W. S., 1985, CHINESE CULTURE MENT, P29
   WONG FM, 1972, INT J FAMILY, V1, P139
NR 20
TC 18
BP 764
EP 775
PY 2000
PD NOV
VL 22
IS 17
DI 10.1080/09638280050200269
GA 378QN
UT WOS:000165595200003
ER

PT J
AU Hutchinson, PJ
   Richardson, CG
   Bottorff, JL
AF Hutchinson, Peter J.
   Richardson, Chris G.
   Bottorff, Joan L.
TI Emergent Cigarette Smoking, Correlations with Depression and Interest in
   Cessation among Aboriginal Adolescents in British Columbia
SO CANADIAN JOURNAL OF PUBLIC HEALTH-REVUE CANADIENNE DE SANTE PUBLIQUE
J9 CAN J PUBLIC HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hutchinson, Peter J.; Bottorff, Joan L.] Univ British Columbia Okanagan, Fac Hlth & Social Dev, Kelowna, BC V1V 1V7, Canada.
   [Richardson, Chris G.] UBC, Dept Hlth Care & Epidemiol, Vancouver, BC, Canada.
   [Richardson, Chris G.] Providence Hlth Care Res Inst, Ctr Hlth Evaluat & Outcome Sci, Providence, RI USA.
RP Hutchinson, PJ, Univ British Columbia Okanagan, Fac Hlth & Social Dev, 3333 Univ Way, Kelowna, BC V1V 1V7, Canada.
EM peter.hutchinson@ubc.ca
DE Indians; North American; adolescent; smoking; cross-sectional survey
ID SCHOOL-STUDENTS; HEALTH; LIFE
AB Objectives: To describe smoking rates, age of initiation, and smoking cessation efforts among Aboriginal adolescent girls and boys in British Columbia, and examine the relationships between cigarette smoking and socio-demographic characteristics, depression and domains of life satisfaction.
   Methods: A secondary analysis was conducted of data collected from the British Columbia Youth Survey on Smoking and Health II measuring demographic and social factors, previous smoking experience, life satisfaction and depression. Data were analyzed from respondents who self-identified as Aboriginal, and by gender. Logistic regression models were used to identify risk factors for current cigarette smoking.
   Results: The average age of respondents was 15 years (SID=1.7) and 51 % were female. Current cigarette smoking was 31 %, with a mean age of initiation to smoking of 11 years (SD=3). On average, smokers consumed 3.8 cigarettes each day (SD=5.7), with most smokers (780%) reporting that they had seriously thought about quitting. More girls smoked than boys but girls smoked fewer cigarettes. As depression scores (CESD) increased, so did smoking among respondents; and as life satisfaction decreased, smoking increased. Having a best friend who smokes was the most powerful predictor of current smoking, increasing the odds of being a smoker by a factor of 5.9.
   Discussion: Although rates of tobacco smoking among respondents are high, there is considerable interest in cessation among current snickers. Recognizing that these youth are motivated to quit smoking, cessation programs may increase success by addressing peer smoking in prevention and cessation initiatives and including culturally appropriate strategies to promote mental health.
CR Ahijevych K, 1999, Nicotine Tob Res, V1 Suppl 2, pS59
   Chandler Michael J., 2003, MONOGRAPHS SOC RES C, V273
   Daniel M, 2004, CAN J PUBLIC HEALTH, V95, P45
   de Vries H, 2003, HEALTH EDUC RES, V18, P627, DOI 10.1093/her/cyg032
   First Nations Centre, 2005, 1 NAT REG LONG HLTH
   Frohlich KL, 2006, HEALTH POLICY, V79, P132, DOI 10.1016/j.healthpol.2005.12.010
   *HLTH CAN, 1994, H499811994E HLTH CAN
   Huebner E., 1994, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V6, P149, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.6.2.149
   Johnson JL, 2004, CAN J PUBLIC HEALTH, V95, P268
   Kirmayer L., 2003, AUSTRALAS PSYCHIATRY, V11, pS15, DOI DOI 10.1046/-J.1038-5282.2003.02010.X
   Mody RR, 2006, AM J HEALTH PROMOT, V20, P251
   *OFF PROV HLTH OFF, 2007, HLTH WELL BEING AB P
   Perkins KA, 2002, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V163, P194, DOI 10.1007/s00213-002-1168-1
   Pickering J, 1989, Arctic Med Res, V48, P6
   Piko BF, 2005, EUR J PUBLIC HEALTH, V15, P393, DOI 10.1093/eurpub/cki008
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Retnakaran R, 2005, CAN MED ASSOC J, V173, P885, DOI 10.1503/cmaj.045159
   SAWATZKY R, 2007, THESIS U BRIT COLUMB
   Sibbald B, 2002, CAN MED ASSOC J, V167, P912
   Statistics Canada, 2001, 2001 CENS DICT
   Tu AW, 2008, SUBST USE MISUSE, V43, P1438, DOI 10.1080/10826080802238140
   Valente TW, 2005, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V37, P323, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2004.10.016
   West P, 1999, ADDICTION, V94, P1397, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.1999.949139711.x
   Zullig KJ, 2001, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V29, P279, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(01)00269-5
NR 24
TC 7
BP 418
EP 422
PY 2008
PD SEP-OCT
VL 99
IS 5
GA 371TK
UT WOS:000260854000012
ER

PT J
AU Yang, XJ
   Smith, RE
AF Yang, Xiaojing
   Smith, Robert E.
TI Beyond Attention Effects: Modeling the Persuasive and Emotional Effects
   of Advertising Creativity
SO MARKETING SCIENCE
J9 MARKET SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Yang, Xiaojing] Univ Wisconsin, Lubar Sch Business, Milwaukee, WI 53201 USA.
   [Smith, Robert E.] Indiana Univ, Kelley Sch Business, Bloomington, IN 47405 USA.
RP Yang, XJ, Univ Wisconsin, Lubar Sch Business, Milwaukee, WI 53201 USA.
EM yangxiao@uwm.edu; smith5@indiana.edu
DE advertising creativity; information processing; persuasion; resistance
   to persuasion
ID TIME PRESSURE; INFORMATION; IMPACT; ATTITUDE; NEGOTIATION; INVOLVEMENT;
   VARIABLES; BEHAVIOR; MEMORY; ERROR
AB While creativity in advertising is a growing area of marketing research, relatively little is known about how the effects of creativity are produced. Accordingly, this research explores the basic persuasive (i.e., desire to postpone closure) and emotional (i.e., positive affect) mechanisms through which creative ads exert their influence on consumer viewing and purchase intentions. In addition, the model hypothesizes that the level of involvement with the ad moderates the desire to postpone closure effects but not the emotional impact. An overall model of the impact of ad creativity is developed and tested using structural equations analysis. Results from three experiments show the model receives good support.
CR Berlyne D. E., 1971, AESTHETICS PSYCHOBIO
   BUSEMEYER JR, 1983, PSYCHOL BULL, V93, P549, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.93.3.549
   Cacioppo John T., 1986, COMMUNICATION PERSUA
   Cacioppo JT, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V119, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.119.2.197
   De Dreu CKW, 2003, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V91, P280, DOI 10.1016/S0749-5978(03)00022-0
   Eagly A., 1993, PSYCHOL ATTITUDES
   FINGER FW, 1971, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V22, P1, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.22.020171.000245
   FORNELL C, 1981, J MARKETING RES, V18, P39, DOI 10.2307/3151312
   ANDERSON JC, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P411, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.3.411
   Goldenberg J, 1999, MARKET SCI, V18, P333, DOI 10.1287/mksc.18.3.333
   GROVER R, 2006, BUSINESSWEEK    0522
   HECKLER SE, 1992, J CONSUM RES, V18, P475, DOI 10.1086/209275
   HOCH SJ, 1986, J CONSUM RES, V13, P221, DOI 10.1086/209062
   HUNT JV, 1963, MOTIVATIONAL SOCIAL
   Iacobucci D, 2007, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V17, P139, DOI 10.1016/S1057-7408(07)70020-7
   Jacks JZ, 2003, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V25, P145, DOI 10.1207/S15324834BASP2502_5
   Jarvis CB, 2003, J CONSUM RES, V30, P199, DOI 10.1086/376806
   Kardes FR, 2004, J CONSUM RES, V31, P368, DOI 10.1086/422115
   Kruglanski AW, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1005, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.5.1005
   KRUGLANSKI AW, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P212, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.2.212
   Kruglanski AW, 1996, PSYCHOL REV, V103, P263, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.103.2.263
   KRUGMAN HE, 1965, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V29, P349, DOI 10.1086/267335
   LACZNIAK RN, 1989, J ADVERTISING, V18, P28
   LAVIDGE RJ, 1961, J MARKETING, V25, P59, DOI 10.2307/1248516
   Lerner JS, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P255, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.255
   MACINNIS DJ, 1989, J MARKETING, V53, P1
   MACKENZIE SB, 1986, J CONSUM RES, V13, P174, DOI 10.1086/209059
   MACKENZIE SB, 1986, J MARKETING RES, V23, P130, DOI 10.2307/3151660
   MAYSELESS O, 1987, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V23, P217, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(87)90033-3
   MCQUARRIE EF, 1992, J CONSUM RES, V19, P180, DOI 10.1086/209295
   McQuarrie EF, 2003, J CONSUM RES, V29, P579, DOI 10.1086/346252
   MIZERSKI RW, 1982, J CONSUM RES, V9, P301, DOI 10.1086/208925
   PERACCHIO LA, 1994, J CONSUM RES, V21, P190, DOI 10.1086/209392
   Pieters R, 2002, MANAGE SCI, V48, P765, DOI 10.1287/mnsc.48.6.765.192
   Schwarz N., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P527
   SMITH RE, 1988, J ADVERTISING, V17, P3
   Smith RE, 2008, J ADVERTISING, V37, P47, DOI 10.2753/JOA0091-3367370404
   Smith RE, 2004, MARKETING THEORY, V4, P29
   SMITH RE, 1983, J MARKETING RES, V20, P257, DOI 10.2307/3151829
   Smith RE, 2007, MARKET SCI, V26, P819, DOI 10.1287/mksc.1070.0272
   SMITH RE, 1982, J MARKETING, V46, P81, DOI 10.2307/1251162
   STEENKAMP JBEM, 1992, J CONSUM RES, V19, P434, DOI 10.1086/209313
   Stuhlmacher AF, 2000, GROUP DECIS NEGOT, V9, P471, DOI 10.1023/A:1008736622709
   Tellis G J, 1998, ADVERTISING SALES PR
   Thorson E, 1997, ADVERT CONS, P221
   Till BD, 2005, J ADVERTISING, V34, P47
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WEBSTER DM, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P261, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.2.261
   WEBSTER DM, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1049, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.6.1049
   WRIGHT PL, 1973, J MARKETING RES, V10, P53, DOI 10.2307/3149409
   ZINKHAN GM, 1993, J ADVERTISING, V22, P1
   Zuwerink JR, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P931, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.5.931
NR 52
TC 9
BP 935
EP 949
PY 2009
PD SEP-OCT
VL 28
IS 5
DI 10.1287/mksc.1080.0460
GA 505HS
UT WOS:000270683900011
ER

PT J
AU Fozdar, F
AF Fozdar, Farida
TI Social cohesion and skilled Muslim refugees in Australia: Employment,
   social capital and discrimination
SO JOURNAL OF SOCIOLOGY
J9 J SOCIOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Western Australia, Crawley, WA 6009, Australia.
RP Fozdar, F, Univ Western Australia, 35 Stirling Hwy, Crawley, WA 6009, Australia.
EM farida.fozdar@uwa.edu.au
DE Australia; employment; Muslims; refugees; social cohesion
ID UNITED-STATES; MULTICULTURALISM; IDENTITY; RACISM
AB Muslims are often the target of those arguing that diversity threatens social cohesion. However, little research has focused on the settlement and integration of migrant Muslims. This article reports research comparing skilled Muslim refugees' experiences of integration into the Australian employment market and the wider society with the experiences of skilled non-Muslim refugees. Quantitative data from the study indicates no relationship between religion and social exclusion as evidenced in negative employment outcomes, social networks, satisfaction with life or perceptions of discrimination, although qualitative data shows some skilled Muslim refugees and some employers see religion as a key facet of cultural difference disadvantaging Muslims. The influence of religion on other aspects of settlement, including social engagement, integration and well-being is also surprising, demonstrating that Muslims in the sample generally feel no more excluded than other refugees. The findings challenge the assumptions that skilled Muslim refugees find it more difficult than others to adapt to 'western' culture, and that religious difference threatens social cohesion.
CR ABS (Australian Bureau of Statistics), 2007, PERSP MIGR 2007
   Akbarzadeh A., 2009, MAPPING EMPLOYMENT E
   Berger P. L., 1967, SACRED CANOPY ELEMEN
   Bouma G, 2001, MUSLIM COMMUNITIES A, P53
   Brasted H. V., 2001, MUSLIM COMMUNITIES A, P206
   Cahill D., 2004, RELIG CULTURAL DIVER
   Castles Stephen, 1992, MISTAKEN IDENTITY MU
   CCRT (Community Cohesion Review Team), 2001, COMM COH
   Colic-Peisker V., 2006, J REFUG STUD, V19, P203, DOI 10.1093/jrs/fej016
   Colic-Peisker V, 2007, INT MIGR, V45, P59, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2435.2007.00396.x
   Colic-Peisker V., 2006, REFUGEE EMPLOYMENT I
   DIAC (Department of Immigration and Citizenship), 2008, NAT ACT PLAN BUILD S
   DIMIA (Department of Immigration and Multicultural and Indigenous Affairs), 2005, ACC EQ REV FUT STRAT
   Dreher T., 2009, HIJAB DEBATES NEW CO
   Dunn K.M., 2009, HIJAB DEBATES NEW CO, P31
   Dunn KM, 2004, AUST J SOC ISSUES, V39, P409
   Fortier AM, 2008, INT LIBR SOCIOL, P1
   Fourtier A.M., 2010, CITIZENSHIP STUD, V14, P17
   Fozdar F, J INTERCULT IN PRESS
   Fozdar F., 2008, J INTERCULTURAL STUD, V29, P135, DOI 10.1080/07256860801938617
   Fozdar F, 2008, INT MIGR REV, V42, P30, DOI 10.1111/j.1747-7379.2007.00113.x
   Fozdar F., MIGRATION C IN PRESS
   Goot Murray, 2005, AUSTR SOCIAL ATTITUD
   Hage G., 1998, WHITE NATION FANTASI
   Hage G., 2003, PARANOID NATL SEARCH
   Hassan R., 2009, INT C MIGR CIT INT R
   [HREOC (Human Rights and Equal Opportunities Commission) HREOC], 2004, ISM LIST
   Humphrey M., 2010, MUSLIMS AUSTR DYNAMI, P56
   Issues Deliberation Australia, 2007, MUSL NONM AUSTR FIN
   Jakubowicz A., 2007, NATL IDENTITIES, V9, P265, DOI 10.1080/14608940701406252
   Johnson C, 2007, AUST J POLIT SCI, V42, P195, DOI 10.1080/10361140701319986
   Joppke C, 2005, COMP POLIT STUD, V38, P3, DOI 10.1177/0010414004270887
   Joppke C, 2004, BRIT J SOCIOL, V55, P237, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-4446.2004.00017.x
   Jupp J., 2007, SOCIAL COHESION AUST, P9, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511481574.003
   Jupp J, 2008, SOCIAL COHESION IN AUSTRALIA, P9
   Jupp J, 2007, FROM WHITE AUSTRALIA TO WOOMERA: THE STORY OF AUSTRALIAN IMMIGRATION, 2ND EDITION, P1, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511720222
   Kabir N, 2006, J MUSLIM MINORITY AF, V26, P313, DOI 10.1080/13602000601141281
   Kapferer B., 2002, SOCIAL ANAL, V46, P92
   Larbalestier J, 1999, FUTURE OF AUSTRALIAN MULTICULTURALISM, P145
   Maddox M., 2005, GOD HOWARD RISE RELI
   Mansouri F., 2010, MUSLIMS AUSTR DYNAMI, P250
   Markus A, 2008, SOCIAL COHESION IN AUSTRALIA, P21
   MCSPADDEN LA, 1987, INT MIGR REV, V21, P796, DOI 10.2307/2546623
   Noble Greg, 2005, J INTERCULTURAL STUD, V26, P107, DOI 10.1080/07256860500074128
   Northcote J., 2010, MUSLIMS AUSTR DYNAMI, P141
   Perera S., 2009, HIJABS DEBATES NEW C, P222
   Pieterse N., 2003, ETHNICITIES, V3, P29
   Poynting S, 2007, J SOCIOL, V43, P61, DOI 10.1177/1440783307073935
   Putnam RD, 2007, SCAND POLIT STUD, V30, P137, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9477.2007.00176.x
   Rane H., 2010, ISLAM AUSTR NEWS MED
   Rane H., ISLAM AUSTR NEWS MED
   Saeed A., 2001, MUSLIM COMMUNITIES A
   Saeed A., 2003, ISLAM AUSTR
   Somekh B., 2005, RES METHODS SOCIAL S
   Tate JW, 2009, AUST J POLIT HIST, V55, P97, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8497.2009.01507a.x
   Tilbury F, 2007, PLUR INCL CIT 3 GLOB
   Tilbury F, 2006, DISCOURSE SOC, V17, P651, DOI 10.1177/0957926506066349
   Woodlock R., 2006, SOCIAL INTEGRATION M
   Yasmeen S., 2008, UNDERSTANDING MUSLIM
   Yasmeen S., 2010, MUSLIMS AUSTR DYNAMI
NR 60
TC 0
BP 167
EP 186
PY 2012
PD JUN
VL 48
IS 2
DI 10.1177/1440783311413482
GA 950QC
UT WOS:000304662800004
ER

PT J
AU Gruenewald, TL
   Ryff, CD
   Mroczek, DK
   Singer, BH
AF Gruenewald, Tara L.
   Ryff, Carol D.
   Mroczek, Daniel K.
   Singer, Burton H.
TI Diverse pathways to positive and negative affect in adulthood and later
   life: An integrative approach using recursive partitioning
SO DEVELOPMENTAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 DEV PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Gruenewald, Tara L.] Univ Calif Los Angeles, David Geffen Sch Med, Dept Geriatr Med, Los Angeles, CA 90095 USA.
   [Mroczek, Daniel K.] Purdue Univ, Ctr Aging & Life Course, W Lafayette, IN 47907 USA.
   [Ryff, Carol D.; Singer, Burton H.] Univ Wisconsin, Inst Aging, Madison, WI USA.
   [Ryff, Carol D.] Univ Wisconsin, Dept Psychol, Madison, WI USA.
   [Singer, Burton H.] Princeton Univ, Off Populat Res, Princeton, NJ 08544 USA.
RP Gruenewald, TL, Univ Calif Los Angeles, David Geffen Sch Med, Dept Geriatr Med, 10945 Le Conte Ave,Suite 2339, Los Angeles, CA 90095 USA.
EM tgruenewald@mednet.ucla.edu
DE recursive partitioning; negative affect; positive affect; neuroticism;
   extraversion
ID SOCIOECONOMIC-STATUS; LOGISTIC-REGRESSION; TUMOR CLASSIFICATION; TREE
   ANALYSIS; HEALTH; AGE; SUBGROUPS; PERSONALITY; POPULATION; HAPPINESS
AB Recursive partitioning is an analytic technique that is useful for identifying complex combinations of conditions that predict particular outcomes as well as for delineating multiple subgroup differences in how such factors work together. As such, the methodology is welt suited to multidisciplinary, life course inquiry in which the goal is to integrate many interacting influences and understand subgroup variation. The authors conducted recursive partitioning analyses on a previously published study (D. K. Mroczek & C. M. Kolarz, 1998) that investigated life course profiles of positive and negative affect and incorporated various top-down (personality traits) and bottom-up (sociodemographic statuses, contextual influences) influences. The new analyses reveal multiway, nonlinear interactions among these variables in predicting affective experience and, importantly, life course differences in how these various factors combine. Included are details of how recursive partitioning trees are generated as well as descriptions of the software packages available for using such techniques. Overall, the methodology offers tractable strategies for discerning meaningful patterns in highly complex data sets.
CR ADLER NE, 1994, AM PSYCHOL, V49, P15, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.49.1.15
   Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   ANDERSON NB, 1995, PSYCHOSOM MED, V57, P213
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Bardi A, 2007, J PERS, V75, P955, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2007.00462.x
   BARNES GM, 1991, J STUD ALCOHOL, V52, P338
   Barriga KJ, 1996, DIABETES RES CLIN PR, V34, pS17, DOI 10.1016/S0168-8227(96)01300-9
   Biggs D. B. V., 1991, J APPL STAT, V18, P49, DOI 10.1080/02664769100000005
   Boerstler H, 1991, J Ment Health Adm, V18, P27, DOI 10.1007/BF02521131
   Boscarino JA, 2003, J TRAUMA STRESS, V16, P301, DOI 10.1023/A:1023708410513
   Brandtstadter J., 1999, ACTION SELF DEV THEO, P373
   Breiman L, 2001, MACH LEARN, V45, P5, DOI 10.1023/A:1010933404324
   Breiman L., 1984, CLASSIFICATION REGRE
   CAMERON P, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P216
   Camp NJ, 2002, CANCER CAUSE CONTROL, V13, P813, DOI 10.1023/A:1020611416907
   CARSTENSEN LL, 1995, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P151, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep11512261
   *CART, 1999, COMP SOFTW
   Charles ST, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P136, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.80.1.136
   Converse P.E., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   COSTA PT, 1986, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V6, P407, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(86)90029-2
   CURRAN WJ, 1993, J NATL CANCER I, V85, P704, DOI 10.1093/jnci/85.9.704
   DAVIS JA, 1995, GEN SOC SURV 1972 19
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P213
   DIENER E, 1985, DEV PSYCHOL, V21, P542, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.21.3.542
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener E, 1997, SOC INDIC RES, V40, P189, DOI 10.1023/A:1006859511756
   FALCONER JA, 1994, J AM GERIATR SOC, V42, P39
   FEIST GJ, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P138, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.68.1.138
   Fleeson W, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P1409, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.6.1409
   Gallo LC, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P10, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.129.1.10
   *GOLD HEL, 2006, HELIXTREE CHEMTREE C
   Griffin PW, 2006, J RES PERS, V40, P942, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2005.09.011
   Gruenewald TL, 2006, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V103, P14158, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0606215103
   Hastie T., 2001, ELEMENTS STAT LEARNI
   INGLEHART R, 1990, CULTURE SHIFT ADV IN
   Kass G., 1980, APPL STATIST, V29, P119, DOI DOI 10.2307/2986296
   Kessler RC, 2002, PSYCHOL MED, V32, P959, DOI 10.1017/S0033291702006074
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P1007, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.1007
   Kiernan M, 2001, PSYCHOL METHODS, V6, P35, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.6.1.35
   King AC, 2006, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V25, P336, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.25.3.336
   Kuchibhatla M, 2003, AGING MENT HEALTH, V7, P383, DOI 10.1080/1360786031000150630
   LARSON R, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P109
   LAWTON MP, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P85
   Lemon SC, 2003, ANN BEHAV MED, V26, P172, DOI 10.1207/S15324796ABM2603_02
   LEVY DE, 1985, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V253, P1420, DOI 10.1001/jama.253.10.1420
   Loh WY, 1997, STAT SINICA, V7, P815
   MALATESTA CZ, 1984, J GERONTOL, V39, P301
   MCCRAE RR, 1991, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V17, P227, DOI 10.1177/014616729101700217
   MCGEE D, 1984, J CHRON DIS, V37, P713, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(84)90040-7
   McKenzie DP, 2006, ADDICT BEHAV, V31, P1683, DOI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2005.12.027
   Mroczek DK, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1333, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.5.1333
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   PANKSEPP J, 1996, HDB EMOTION ADULT DE, P3, DOI 10.1016/B978-012464995-8/50002-9
   Rudolfer SM, 1999, COMPUT BIOMED RES, V32, P391, DOI 10.1006/cbmr.1999.1521
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   RYFF CD, 2004, HLTH ARE WE NATL STU, P90
   RYFF CD, IN PRESS HDB PERSONA
   Schmitz N, 2003, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V44, P169, DOI 10.1053/comp.2003.50033
   Schmutte PS, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P549, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.3.549
   SHERROD PH, 2003, DTREG COMPUTER SOFTW
   SHMOTKIN D, 1990, SOC INDIC RES, V23, P201, DOI 10.1007/BF00293643
   Singer B, 1999, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V896, P96, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1999.tb08108.x
   Singer BH, 1998, SOCIOL METHODOL, P1
   Singh-Manoux A, 2005, PSYCHOSOM MED, V67, P855, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000188434.52941.a0
   *SPSS, 2006, ANSWERTREE VERS 3 1
   Tsien C. L., 1998, MEDINFO, V9, P493
   ZHANG H, 2000, RTREE COMPUTER SOFTW
   ZHANG H, 1999, RECURSIVE PARTIONING
   Zhang HP, 2003, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V100, P4168, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0230559100
   Zhang HP, 2001, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V98, P6730, DOI 10.1073/pnas.111153698
NR 72
TC 24
BP 330
EP 343
PY 2008
PD MAR
VL 44
IS 2
DI 10.1037/0012-1649.44.2.330
GA 276BD
UT WOS:000254115200004
ER

PT J
AU Schuppel, R
   Boos, B
   Buhler, G
   Lataster, M
   Peters, T
AF Schuppel, R
   Boos, B
   Buhler, G
   Lataster, M
   Peters, T
TI Subjective symptoms and quality of life in healthy subjects during a
   phase I study
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF CLINICAL PHARMACOLOGY
J9 EUR J CLIN PHARMACOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 KNOLL DEUTSCHLAND GMBH,LUDWIGSHAFEN,GERMANY.
   ULM UNIV HOSP,DEPT COMPLEMENTARY MED,ULM,GERMANY.
RP Schuppel, R, ULM UNIV HOSP,DEPT PSYCHOSOMAT MED,ROBERT KOCH STR 8,D-89070 ULM,GERMANY.
DE digitalis; quality of life; phase I study; health status
ID ADVERSE EVENTS; VOLUNTEERS; CARE
AB Objective: Participants in a phase I study were interviewed in order to establish the incidence and variability of subjective symptoms and changes in quality of life during phase I trials. Methods: The healthy subjects were randomized to receive a single dose of either 0.5 mg digoxin or an equivalent amount of each of four digitaloid mixtures every 14 days. The trial involved five 24-h monitoring periods. The duration of the study was 57 days. Wellbeing, subjective symptoms and quality of life were measured before, during and after the trial using the Freiburg Symptoms List (FSL), Wellbeing Scales (WBS), and Life Satisfaction Questionnaire (LSQ).
   Results: Eight healthy subjects (25 years) were enrolled in the study. Their subjective symptoms were below the reference values for healthy subjects for each test but above the theoretical minimum and maximum values for total wellbeing, indicating that healthy subjects - not just patients - display subjective symptoms and impairment of wellbeing to a greater or lesser extent prior to a clinical trial. In terms of the total study population, comparison of the questionnaire scores before, during and after the study disclosed no significant changes in wellbeing or quality of life. However, some participants displayed marked intraindividual fluctuation.
   Conclusions: A careful exploration of the baseline symptoms is necessary even in healthy subjects to avoid observation bias. The symptom course differs greatly from individual to individual; therefore in a phase I study only group scores of wellbeing should be used to assess the possible effects of trial-related factors. A set ting like the one used in our study does not impair the quality of life of healthy subjects and as such can be regarded as a fairly neutral means of measuring well-being.
CR Abele-Brehm A., 1986, DIAGNOSTICA, V32, P209
   BANKS MH, 1975, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V4, P189, DOI 10.1093/ije/4.3.189
   *COMM EUR COMM, 1989, REG DRUGS EUR COMM, V3, P153
   DAVENAS E, 1990, J CLIN RES PHARMACOE, V4, P205
   DROSSMAN DA, 1988, GASTROENTEROLOGY, V95, P701
   FAHRENBERG J, 1986, PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED, V36, P347
   FAHRENBERG J, 1975, Z KLIN PSYCHOL, V4, P75
   HAISCH J, 1995, MUNCH MED WSCHR, V137, P31
   Hannay DR, 1979, SYMPTOM ICEBERG STUD
   KLEINMAN A, 1978, ANN INTERN MED, V88, P251
   REIDENBE.MM, 1968, NEW ENGL J MED, V279, P678, DOI 10.1056/NEJM196809262791304
   ROSENZWEIG P, 1993, CLIN PHARMACOL THER, V54, P578
   SARASON IG, 1978, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V46, P932, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.46.5.932
   SIBILLE M, 1992, EUR J CLIN PHARMACOL, V42, P389
   SIBILLE M, 1990, FUNDAM CLIN PHARM, V4, pS167
   SPILKER B, 1990, QUALITY ASSESSMENT C
NR 16
TC 4
BP 215
EP 219
PY 1996
PD NOV-DEC
VL 51
IS 3-4
DI 10.1007/s002280050186
GA WA510
UT WOS:A1996WA51000004
ER

PT J
AU GILMAN, SL
AF GILMAN, SL
TI AN OUTLINE OF THE PHILOSOPHY OF HAPPINESS ACCORDING TO NIETZSCHE -
   GERMAN - SCHNEIDER,U
SO GERMAN QUARTERLY
J9 GER QUART
LA German
DT Book Review
CR Schneider Ursula, 1983, GRUNDZUGE PHILOS GLU
NR 1
TC 0
BP 312
EP 315
PY 1985
VL 58
IS 2
DI 10.2307/407021
GA AFB01
UT WOS:A1985AFB0100042
ER

PT J
AU Barata, RB
   Ribeiro, MCSD
   Cassanti, AC
AF Barata, Rita Barradas
   Sampaio de Almeida Ribeiro, Manoel Carlos
   Cassanti, Ana Carolina
TI Social vulnerability and health status: a household survey in the
   central area of a Brazilian metropolis
SO CADERNOS DE SAUDE PUBLICA
J9 CAD SAUDE PUBLICA
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Barata, Rita Barradas; Sampaio de Almeida Ribeiro, Manoel Carlos; Cassanti, Ana Carolina] Fac Ciencias Med Santa Casa Sao Paulo, BR-01221020 Sao Paulo, Brazil.
RP Barata, RB, Fac Ciencias Med Santa Casa Sao Paulo, Rua Dr Cesario Mota Jr 61, BR-01221020 Sao Paulo, Brazil.
EM rita.barradasbarata@gmail.com
DE Social Vulnerability; Social Conditions; Health Status
ID SELF-RATED HEALTH; MULTILEVEL ANALYSIS; NEIGHBORHOOD ENVIRONMENT;
   INCOME-DISTRIBUTION; MORTALITY; DISCRIMINATION; INEQUALITIES;
   PERCEPTIONS; COMMUNITIES; PREDICTOR
AB The self-rated health in a sample of adults living in the central area of Sao Paulo, Brazil, was studied by comparing a group of residents in census tracts without social vulnerability, identified using an indicator developed by the SEADE Foundation, and a group of residents in census tracts with middle, high or very high social vulnerability. Subject age and sex were used as control variables while family income, education level, degree of happiness, adequacy of income, satisfaction with the neighborhood and sense of discrimination were the intervening variables selected. After adjustment in the hierarchical model the self-rated health status was inversely associated with social vulnerability, age and sense of discrimination, and directly related to income, education level and degree of happiness. Satisfaction with the neighborhood and adequacy of income lose significance after adjustment. The degree of happiness is the variable with the greatest strength of association with health status even after controlling for other variables.
CR Alazraqui M, 2009, CAD SAUDE PUBLICA, V25, P1990, DOI 10.1590/S0102-311X2009000900013
   Barros MBD, 2009, REV SAUDE PUBL, V43, P27, DOI 10.1590/S0034-89102009000900005
   Bowling A, 2006, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V60, P476, DOI 10.1136/jech.2005.039032
   Burstrom B, 2001, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V55, P836, DOI 10.1136/jech.55.11.836
   CASTELLANOS PL, 1997, CONDICOES VIDA SITUA, P31
   Drever F, 2004, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V58, P590, DOI 10.1136/jech.2003.013383
   Eriksson I, 2001, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V30, P326, DOI 10.1093/ije/30.2.326
   FRUGOLI H, 1995, SAO PAULO ESPACOS PU
   Honjo K, 2006, J EPIDEMIOL, V16, P223, DOI 10.2188/jea.16.223
   Idler EL, 1997, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V38, P21, DOI 10.2307/2955359
   Kennedy BP, 1998, BRIT MED J, V317, P917
   MOSSEY JM, 1982, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V72, P800, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.72.8.800
   PAIM JS, 1997, CONDICOES VIDA SITUA, P7
   Pascoe EA, 2009, PSYCHOL BULL, V135, P531, DOI 10.1037/a0016059
   Peres Marco Aurlio, 2010, Rev Saude Publica, V44, P901, DOI 10.1590/S0034-89102010000500016
   Poortinga W, 2007, BMC PUBLIC HEALTH, V7, DOI 10.1186/1471-2458-7-285
   Rodrigues CG, 2010, CAD SAUDE PUBLICA, V26, P762, DOI 10.1590/S0102-311X2010000400018
   Santos SM, 2007, CAD SAUDE PUBLICA, V23, P2533, DOI 10.1590/S0102-311X2007001100002
   Shibuya K, 2002, BRIT MED J, V324, P16, DOI 10.1136/bmj.324.7328.16
   Subramanian SV, 2005, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V59, P664, DOI 10.1136/jech.2004.025742
   Subramanian SV, 2003, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V57, P844, DOI 10.1136/jech.57.11.844
   Syed Hammad Raza, 2006, Int J Equity Health, V5, P7
   Taschner SP, 2001, EURE, V27, P87
   *WHO CTR HLTH DEV, 2009, MEG URB HLTH
   Williams DR, 2009, J BEHAV MED, V32, P20, DOI 10.1007/s10865-008-9185-0
NR 25
TC 5
BP S164
EP S175
PY 2011
VL 27
GA 797JX
UT WOS:000293122400005
ER

PT J
AU Wright, TA
   Cropanzano, R
   Denney, PJ
   Moline, GL
AF Wright, TA
   Cropanzano, R
   Denney, PJ
   Moline, GL
TI When a happy worker is a productive worker: A preliminary examination of
   three models
SO CANADIAN JOURNAL OF BEHAVIOURAL SCIENCE-REVUE CANADIENNE DES SCIENCES DU COMPORTEMENT
J9 CAN J BEHAV SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Nevada, Managerial Sci Dept, Reno, NV 89557 USA.
   Colorado State Univ, Ft Collins, CO 80523 USA.
RP Wright, TA, Univ Nevada, Managerial Sci Dept, Mail Stop 028, Reno, NV 89557 USA.
ID OUTCOMES
AB The happy/productive worker thesis has long fascinated organizational scientists and practitioners alike. According to this thesis, happy employees exhibit higher levels of job-related performance behaviours than do unhappy employees. However, despite decades of study, support for this hypothesis remains equivocal. We propose that these inconsistent findings may be a consequence of the disparate manner in which happiness has been operationalized. To that end, the present two-year longitudinal field study provides the first opportunity to simultaneously examine the contributions of psychological well-being, job satisfaction and dispositional affect to job performance. While psychological well-being predicted job performance, the results failed to establish relations between job satisfaction and dispositional affect as predictors of job performance.
CR BERKMAN PL, 1971, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V94, P105
   Brief A.P., 1998, ATTITUDES ORG
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   FORGAS JP, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P809, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.4.809
   George J.M., 1996, INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENC
   Perrow C, 1986, COMPLEX ORG CRITICAL
   Seligman M. E. P., 1991, LEARNED OPTIMISM
   STAW BM, 1994, ORGAN SCI, V5, P51, DOI 10.1287/orsc.5.1.51
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wright T A, 2000, J Occup Health Psychol, V5, P84, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.5.1.84
   Wright TA, 1999, J ORGAN BEHAV, V20, P1, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199901)20:1<1::AID-JOB885>3.0.CO;2-W
NR 11
TC 26
BP 146
EP 150
PY 2002
PD JUL
VL 34
IS 3
DI 10.1037/h0087165
GA 571BD
UT WOS:000176694200002
ER

PT J
AU MacLeod, AK
   Byrne, A
AF MacLeod, AK
   Byrne, A
TI Anxiety, depression, and the anticipation of future positive and
   negative experiences
SO JOURNAL OF ABNORMAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J ABNORM PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
RP MacLeod, AK, UNIV LONDON,ROYAL HOLLOWAY & BEDFORD NEW COLL,DEPT PSYCHOL,EGHAM HILL,EGHAM TW20 0EX,SURREY,ENGLAND.
ID HOPELESSNESS; DIMENSIONS; VALIDATION; PESSIMISM; SETTINGS
AB An experiment is reported that attempts to distinguish between anxious and depressive future thinking in terms of anticipation of future positive and future negative experiences. Anxious, mixed (anxious-depressed), and control participants were given an adapted verbal fluency paradigm to examine the ease with which they could think of future positive and negative personal experiences. Anxious participants differed from controls only in anticipating more future negative experiences; mixed participants showed both greater anticipation of negative experiences and reduced anticipation of positive experiences. Self-report measures of hopelessness and worry followed a similar pattern to future positive and future negative anticipation, respectively. The results are discussed in terms of the distinction between positive affect and negative affect (D. Watson, L. A. Clark, & G. Carey, 1988).
CR ABRAMSON LY, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P358, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.96.2.358
   Barlow DH, 1988, ANXIETY ITS DISORDER
   BECK AT, 1974, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V42, P861, DOI 10.1037/h0037562
   BECK AT, 1979, COGNITIVE THERAPY DE
   BUTLER G, 1983, ADV BEHAV RES THER, V5, P51, DOI 10.1016/0146-6402(83)90015-2
   GOLDBERG D, 1988, BRIT MED J, V297, P897
   GOLDBERG DP, 1987, PSYCHOL MED, V17, P461
   LEVIN JR, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P153, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.115.1.153
   LEZAK MD, 1976, NEUROPSYCHOLOGICAL A
   MACLEOD AK, 1993, COGNITIVE THER RES, V17, P441, DOI 10.1007/BF01173056
   MARSHALL GN, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P1067, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.6.1067
   MEYER TJ, 1990, BEHAV RES THER, V28, P487, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(90)90135-6
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WATSON D, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P346, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.97.3.346
   Winer B. J., 1971, STATISTICAL PRINCIPL
   WING JK, 1974, CLASSIFICATION PSYCH
NR 16
TC 121
BP 286
EP 289
PY 1996
PD MAY
VL 105
IS 2
DI 10.1037/0021-843X.105.2.286
GA UG905
UT WOS:A1996UG90500015
ER

PT J
AU Tokuda, Y
   Fujii, S
   Inoguchi, T
AF Tokuda, Yasuharu
   Fujii, Seiji
   Inoguchi, Takashi
TI Individual and Country-Level Effects of Social Trust on Happiness: The
   Asia Barometer Survey
SO JOURNAL OF APPLIED SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J APPL SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Tokuda, Yasuharu] St Lukes Int Hosp, St Lukes Life Sci Inst, Ctr Clin Epidemiol, Chuo City, Tokyo 1048560, Japan.
   [Fujii, Seiji; Inoguchi, Takashi] Chuo Univ, Grad Sch Polit Sci, Tokyo 112, Japan.
RP Tokuda, Y, St Lukes Int Hosp, St Lukes Life Sci Inst, Ctr Clin Epidemiol, 9-1 Akashi Cho, Chuo City, Tokyo 1048560, Japan.
EM tokuyasu@orange.ocn.ne.jp
ID SELF-RATED HEALTH; MULTILEVEL ANALYSIS; EUROPEAN COUNTRIES; LIFE
   SATISFACTION; PERSPECTIVE; COMMUNITIES; JAPAN
AB The relationship of individual-level and country-level social trust to individuals' happiness was investigated, using cross-national data of 39,082 participants from 29 Asian countries. For self-reported happiness, 2.0% of the participants responded they were very happy, while 18.7% were very unhappy. The significant variables associated with happiness were female gender, being age 20-29 years or 60-69 years, married, high income and education, students/retired/homemaker, religious belief, good health, and higher individual and aggregate social trust. Individual health, social trust, and aggregate social trust were all independently associated with people's happiness. People were more likely to be happy if they lived in countries with higher aggregate social trust than countries with poor social trust.
CR Adler NE, 2002, HEALTH AFFAIR, V21, P60, DOI 10.1377/hlthaff.21.2.60
   Amagasa T, 2005, J OCCUP HEALTH, V47, P157, DOI 10.1539/joh.47.157
   Barefoot JC, 1998, J BEHAV MED, V21, P517, DOI 10.1023/A:1018792528008
   BJONSKOV C, 2003, KYKLOS, V56, P3
   DEKKER P, 2004, 6 INT C INT SOC 3 SE
   Diener E, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P81, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00415
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   Di Tella R, 2003, REV ECON STAT, V85, P809
   Erikson E. H., 1998, LIFE CYCLE COMPLETED
   Gundelach P, 2004, CROSS-CULT RES, V38, P359, DOI 10.1177/1069397104267483
   Helliwell JF, 2004, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V359, P1435, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1522
   Hyyppa MT, 2001, PREV MED, V32, P148, DOI 10.1006/pmed.2000.0782
   Inglehart R, 2008, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P264, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6924.2008.00078.x
   Inglehart R., 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W, P165, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1745-6924.2008.00078.X
   Inoguchi T, 2005, VALUES LIFE STYLES U
   INOGUCHI T, 2004, JAPANESE J POLITICAL, V5, P179, DOI 10.1017/S1468109904001392
   Johnson W, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P680, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.90.4.680
   Kahneman D, 2006, SCIENCE, V312, P1908, DOI 10.1126/science.1129688
   Kawachi I, 1999, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V89, P1187, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.89.8.1187
   Kawakami N, 2004, J EPIDEMIOL, V14, P204, DOI 10.2188/jea.14.204
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   Mroczek DK, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1333, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.5.1333
   Olsen KM, 2007, SOC SCI MED, V64, P1665, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2006.11.031
   Petrou S., 2007, HEALTH ECON, V17, P127
   Poortinga W, 2006, SOC SCI MED, V62, P292, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2005.06.008
   Putnam R, 2000, BOWLING ALONE COLLAP
   Rose R, 2000, SOC SCI MED, V51, P1421, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(00)00106-4
   Ross N, 2005, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V59, P614, DOI 10.1136/jech.2004.031732
   Shigemi J, 2000, EUR J EPIDEMIOL, V16, P371, DOI 10.1023/A:1007646323031
   Subramanian SV, 2005, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V59, P664, DOI 10.1136/jech.2004.025742
   Subramanian SV, 2002, J URBAN HEALTH, V79, pS21, DOI 10.1093/jurban/79.suppl_1.S21
   Yip W, 2007, SOC SCI MED, V64, P35, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2006.08.007
NR 32
TC 5
BP 2574
EP 2593
PY 2010
PD OCT
VL 40
IS 10
DI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2010.00671.x
GA 667BT
UT WOS:000283168300006
ER

PT J
AU Sison, CE
   Allan, E
   Alpert, M
AF Sison, CE
   Allan, E
   Alpert, M
TI A scale to measure subjective well-being for outpatients with
   schizophrenia
SO SCHIZOPHRENIA RESEARCH
J9 SCHIZOPHR RES
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 VA Hudson Valley Hlth Care Syst, Montrose, NY 10548 USA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 184
EP 184
PY 1999
PD APR
VL 36
IS 1-3
GA 174XH
UT WOS:000079061400533
TG GROUP2
ER

PT J
AU Devoto, F
   Duflo, E
   Dupas, P
   Pariente, W
   Pons, V
AF Devoto, Florencia
   Duflo, Esther
   Dupas, Pascaline
   Pariente, William
   Pons, Vincent
TI Happiness on Tap: Piped Water Adoption in Urban Morocco
SO AMERICAN ECONOMIC JOURNAL-ECONOMIC POLICY
J9 AM ECON J-ECON POLIC
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Devoto, Florencia] Paris Sch Econ, F-75014 Paris, France.
   [Devoto, Florencia] JPAL, F-75014 Paris, France.
   [Pons, Vincent] MIT, Dept Econ, Cambridge, MA 02142 USA.
   [Duflo, Esther] NBER, Dept Econ, Cambridge, MA 02142 USA.
   [Dupas, Pascaline] Stanford, Stanford, CA 94305 USA.
   [Dupas, Pascaline] NBER, Dept Econ, Stanford, CA 94305 USA.
   [Pariente, William] Catholic Univ Louvain, Inst Rech Econ & Sociale, B-1348 Louvain, Belgium.
RP Devoto, F, Paris Sch Econ, 48 Blvd Jourdan, F-75014 Paris, France.
EM fdevoto@povertyactionlab.org; eduflo@mit.edu; pdupas@stanford.edu;
   william.pariente@uclouvain.be; vpons@mit.edu
ID MORTALITY
AB Connecting private dwellings to the water main is expensive and typically cannot be publicly financed. We show that households' willingness to pay for a private connection is high when it can be purchased on credit, not because a connection improves health but because it increases the time available for leisure and reduces inter- and intra-household conflicts on water matters, leading to sustained improvements in well-being. Our results suggest that facilitating access to credit for households to finance lump sum quality-of-life investments can significantly increase welfare, even if those investments do not result in any health or income gains. (JEL D12, I31, O12, O13, O18, Q25)
CR Ashraf N, 2010, AM ECON REV, V100, P2383, DOI 10.1257/aer.100.5.2383
   Banerjee A., 2010, MIRACLE MICROFINANCE
   Cattaneo MD, 2009, AM ECON J-ECON POLIC, V1, P75, DOI 10.1257/pol.1.1.75
   Devoto Florencia, 2012, AM EC J EC POLICY
   Dupas Pascaline, 2010, 16298 NBER
   ESREY SA, 1991, B WORLD HEALTH ORGAN, V69, P609
   Fewtrell L, 2004, WATER SANITATION HYG
   Galiani S, 2005, J POLIT ECON, V113, P83, DOI 10.1086/426041
   Gamper-Rabindran S, 2010, J DEV ECON, V92, P188, DOI 10.1016/j.jdeveco.2009.02.006
   Kling JR, 2007, ECONOMETRICA, V75, P83, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0262.2007.00733.x
   Kremer M, 2007, Q J ECON, V122, P1007, DOI 10.1162/qjec.122.3.1007
   Kremer M, 2011, Q J ECON, V126, P145, DOI 10.1093/qje/qjq010
   Kremer Michael, 2009, COUPONS PROMOT UNPUB
   MANSKI CF, 1993, REV ECON STUD, V60, P531, DOI 10.2307/2298123
   MERRICK TW, 1985, DEMOGRAPHY, V22, P1, DOI 10.2307/2060983
   World Health Organization United Nations Children's Fund Joint Monitoring Programme for Water Supply and Sanitation, 2005, WATER LIFE MAKING IT
NR 16
TC 1
BP 68
EP 99
PY 2012
PD NOV
VL 4
IS 4
DI 10.1257/pol.4.4.68
GA 030JA
UT WOS:000310565800003
ER

PT B
AU Gonen, R
   Pavlov, E
AF Gonen, Rica
   Pavlov, Elan
TI An Incentive-Compatible Multi-Armed Bandit Mechanism
SO PODC'07: PROCEEDINGS OF THE 26TH ANNUAL ACM SYMPOSIUM ON PRINCIPLES OF DISTRIBUTED COMPUTING
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Gonen, Rica] Yahoo, Yahoo Res, Sunnyvale, CA 94089 USA.
RP Gonen, R, Yahoo, Yahoo Res, Sunnyvale, CA 94089 USA.
EM gonenr@yahoo-inc.com; elan@mit.edu
DE Multi-Armed Bandit; Truthful; Incentive Compatible
AB This paper presents a truthful sponsored search auction based on an incentive-compatible multi-armed bandit mechanism. The mechanism described combines several desirable traits. The mechanism gives advertisers the incentive to report their true bid, learns the click-through rate for advertisements, allows for slots with different quality, and loses the minimum welfare during the sampling process.
   The underlying generalization of the multi-armed bandit mechanism addresses the interplay between exploration and exploitation in an online setting that is truthful in high probability while allowing for slots of different quality. As the mechanism progresses the algorithm more closely approximates the hidden variables (click-though rates) in order to allocate advertising slots to the best advertisements. The resulting mechanism obtains the optimal welfare apart from a tightly bounded loss of welfare caused by the bandit sampling process.
   Of independent interest, in the field of economics it has long been recognized that preference elicitation is difficult to achieve, mainly as people are unaware of how much happiness a particular good will bring to them. In this paper we alleviate this problem somewhat by introducing a valuation-discovery process to the mechanism which results in a preference-elicitation mechanism for advertisers and search engines.
CR AGGARWAL G, P EC 06
   ARCHER A, 2003, P 14 SODA
   ARIELY D, 2003, Q J EC
   Bergemann D, 2006, J ECON THEORY, V127, P232, DOI 10.1016/j.jet.2005.01.002
   Bergemann D, 1996, ECONOMETRICA, V64, P1125, DOI 10.2307/2171959
   Berry DA, 1985, BANDIT PROBLEMS SEQU
   EDELMAN B, INTERNET ADVERTISING
   EVENDAR E, P COLT 2002
   GITTINS JC, 1989, MR90E621113
   GONEN R, 2004, UNTRUTHFUL BEH UNPUB
   KLEINBERG R, P SODA 2006
   PANDEY S, NIPS 06
   ROBBINS H, 1952, B AM MATH SOC, V55
   BERGEMANN VALIMAKI E
NR 14
TC 3
BP 362
EP 363
PY 2007
GA BJI42
UT WOS:000266108700061
ER

PT J
AU Cramer, H
   Lauche, R
   Langhorst, J
   Dobos, G
   Paul, A
AF Cramer, Holger
   Lauche, Romy
   Langhorst, Jost
   Dobos, Gustav
   Paul, Anna
TI Quality of Life and Mental Health in Patients with Chronic Diseases Who
   Regularly Practice Yoga and Those Who Do Not: A Case-Control Study
SO EVIDENCE-BASED COMPLEMENTARY AND ALTERNATIVE MEDICINE
J9 EVID-BASED COMPL ALT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Cramer, Holger; Lauche, Romy; Langhorst, Jost; Dobos, Gustav; Paul, Anna] Univ Duisburg Essen, Dept Internal & Integrat Med, Kliniken Essen Mitte, Fac Med, D-45276 Essen, Germany.
RP Cramer, H, Univ Duisburg Essen, Dept Internal & Integrat Med, Kliniken Essen Mitte, Fac Med, Deimelsberg 34A, D-45276 Essen, Germany.
EM h.cramer@kliniken-essen-mitte.de
ID HATHA YOGA; DEPRESSION; PAIN; METAANALYSIS; PROGRAMS; ANXIETY; STRESS;
   ADULTS
AB While clinical trials have shown evidence of efficacy of yoga in different chronic diseases, subjective health benefits associated with yoga practice under naturalistic conditions have not yet been investigated. The aim of this study was to investigate associations of regular yoga practice with quality of life and mental health in patients with chronic diseases. Using a case-control design, patients with chronic diseases who regularly practiced yoga were selected from a large observational study and compared to controls who did not regularly practice yoga and who were matched individually to each case on gender, main diagnosis, education, and age (within 5 years). Patients' quality of life (SF-36 questionnaire), mental health (Hospital Anxiety and Depression Scale), life satisfaction, and health satisfaction (Questionnaire for Life Satisfaction) were assessed. Patients who regularly practiced yoga (n = 186) had a better general health status (P = 0.012), a higher physical functioning (P = 0.001), and physical component score (P = 0.029) on the SF-36 than those who did not (n = 186). No group differences were found for the mental scales of the SF-36, anxiety, depression, life satisfaction, or health satisfaction. In conclusion, practicing yoga under naturalistic conditions seems to be associated with increased physical health but not mental health in chronically diseased patients.
CR Aberle DR, 2010, J NATL CANCER I, V102, P1771, DOI 10.1093/jnci/djq434
   Barnes P. M., 2009, NATL HLTH STAT REPOR, V12, P1
   Barnes PM, 2004, ADV DATA, V343, P1
   BLAND JM, 1994, BRIT MED J, V309, P1128
   Boehm K, 2012, EVID-BASED COMPL ALT, DOI 10.1155/2012/124703
   Bullinger M., 1998, SF 36 FRAGEBOGEN GES
   Bussing A, 2012, J PAIN, V13, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.jpain.2011.10.001
   Bussing A, 2011, EVID-BASED COMPL ALT, V2011
   Chaya MS, 2008, NATL MED J INDIA, V21, P217
   Chong CSM, 2011, ALTERN THER HEALTH M, V17, P32
   Cramer H, 2013, CLIN J PAIN, V29, P450, DOI 10.1097/AJP.0b013e31825e1492
   Cramer H., 2012, BMC CANC, V12
   Cramer H, 2013, PAIN MED, V14, P541, DOI 10.1111/pme.12053
   Cramer H., CLIN J PAIN, V29, P216
   Cramer H., 2013, J ALTERNATIVE COMPLE
   Cramer H, 2012, EVID-BASED COMPL ALT, DOI 10.1155/2012/863905
   Dangerfield A., 2009, BBC NEWS MAGAZINE
   De Michaelis E, 2005, HIST MODERN YOGA PAT
   Fahrenberg J., 2000, FRAGEBOGEN LEBENSZUF
   Feuerstein G., 1998, YOGA TRADITION
   Haaz S, 2011, RHEUM DIS CLIN N AM, V37, P33, DOI 10.1016/j.rdc.2010.11.001
   Hari Y, 2006, HATHA YOGA PRADIPIKA
   Herrmann C, 1995, HOSP ANXIETY DEPRESS
   Herrmann C, 1997, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V42, P17, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(96)00216-4
   Innes KE, 2005, J AM BOARD FAM PRACT, V18, P491
   Innes KE, 2007, EVID-BASED COMPL ALT, V4, P469, DOI 10.1093/ecam/nel103
   Iyengar BKS, 1966, LIGHT YOGA
   Jemal A, 2005, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V294, P1255, DOI 10.1001/jama.294.10.1255
   Jeng CM, 2011, EUR SPINE J, V20, P408, DOI 10.1007/s00586-010-1547-y
   Langhorst J, 2013, RHEUMATOL INT, V33, P193, DOI 10.1007/s00296-012-2360-1
   Lauche R, 2012, EVID-BASED COMPL ALT, DOI 10.1155/2012/875874
   Li AW, 2012, ALTERN MED REV, V17, P21
   Macy D., 2008, YOGA J MAGAZINE
   Meyer HB, 2012, J NEUROPSYCH CLIN N, V24, P152, DOI 10.1176/appi.neuropsych.11040090
   Mikkonen PP, 2008, INT J YOGA THERAPY, V18, P59
   NHS, 2013, YOUR HLTH YOUR CHOIC
   Penman Stephen, 2012, Int J Yoga, V5, P92, DOI 10.4103/0973-6131.98217
   Pilkington K, 2005, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V89, P13, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2005.08.013
   Raub JA, 2002, J ALTERN COMPLEM MED, V8, P797, DOI 10.1089/10755530260511810
   Ross A, 2012, EVID-BASED COMPL ALT, DOI 10.1155/2012/983258
   Smith KB, 2009, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V18, P465, DOI 10.1002/pon.1411
   Uebelacker LA, 2010, J PSYCHIATR PRACT, V16, P22, DOI 10.1097/01.pra.0000367775.88388.96
   Wallwork S. B., 2013, BRIT J SPORTS MED
   World Health Organization, 2013, INT STAT CLASS DIS R
   Yang K, 2007, EVID-BASED COMPL ALT, V4, P487, DOI 10.1093/ecam/nem154
   Zhu Jun-Kun, 2012, Chin J Traumatol, V15, P148
NR 46
TC 0
AR 702914
PY 2013
DI 10.1155/2013/702914
GA 166DY
UT WOS:000320536000001
ER

PT J
AU Hoga, LAK
   Reberte, LM
AF Komura Hoga, Luiza Akiko
   Reberte, Luciana Magnoni
TI The experience of paternity during adolescence in a low-income Brazilian
   community
SO REVISTA DA ESCOLA DE ENFERMAGEM DA USP
J9 REV ESC ENFERM USP
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Reberte, Luciana Magnoni] Univ Sao Paulo, Sch Nursing, Nursing Grad Program, BR-05508 Sao Paulo, Brazil.
RP Hoga, LAK, Av Dr Eneas de Carvalho Aguiar,419 Cerqueira Cesa, BR-05403000 Sao Paulo, Brazil.
EM kikatuca@usp.br; lu.mare@ig.com.br
DE Adolescent; Men; Paternity
AB There are gaps in the knowledge related to paternity during adolescence. This investigation had the purpose to explore the experiences of paternity during adolescence. The investigation method was the thematic oral history, with 19 members of a low-income Brazilian community being interviewed. The categories describing the experience were: a) Gaps in sexual education, lack of attention to contraceptive methods and the desire for fatherhood contributed for the occurrence of paternity during adolescence; b) The adolescents were surprised by pregnancy and assumed the paternal responsibilities as best as they could; c) Paternity during adolescence meant a faster process of maturation and having their lives transformed; d) Regret or happiness: distinct results of paternity in adolescence. Interventions focused on adolescents must be performed in safe, ethical and contextualized ways.
CR ARILHA M., 1999, QUESTOES SAUDE REPRO, P455
   Borges ALV, 2007, REV ESC ENFERM USP, V41, P597, DOI 10.1590/S0080-62342007000400009
   Carvalho MLO, 2001, REV SAUDE PUBL, V35, P23
   Costa Roseli, 2002, ESTUDOS FEMINISTAS, V10, P339
   Frota DAL, 2004, REV SAUDE PUBL, V38, P85, DOI 10.1590/S0034-89102004000100012
   Hoga L A, 2001, J Transcult Nurs, V12, P107, DOI 10.1177/104365960101200204
   LEVANDOWSKI DC, 2004, REV BRAS CRESC DESEN, V14, P51
   MAIA NM, 1998, PATERNIDADE ADOLESCE
   MANDU ENT, 2000, ENCONTRO ENFERMAGEM, P94
   Meadows L., 2001, NATURE QUALITATIVE E, P187
   MEDRADO B, 2005, JOVENS TRAJETORIA MA, P241
   MEIHY J.C.S.B, 1998, MANUAL HIST ORAL
   Moreira Thereza Maria Magalhes, 2004, Rev Bras Enferm, V57, P217, DOI 10.1590/S0034-71672004000200017
   Morse J., 1998, STRATEGIES QUALITATI, P56
   *OMS, 1997, NEC SAL AD
   REDE FEMINISTA DE SAUDE, 2004, AD SAUD SEX SAUD REP
   Sociedade Civil Bem-Estar Familiar no Brasil, 1999, AD JOV PESQ NAC DEM
   Trindade Zeidi Araujo, 2002, Estud. psicol. (Natal), V7, P15, DOI 10.1590/S1413-294X2002000100003
NR 18
TC 0
BP 106
EP 111
PY 2009
PD MAR
VL 43
IS 1
GA 434PF
UT WOS:000265285900014
ER

PT J
AU ANDREWS, FM
   INGLEHART, RF
AF ANDREWS, FM
   INGLEHART, RF
TI STRUCTURE OF SUBJECTIVE WELL-BEING IN 9 WESTERN SOCIETIES
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
RP ANDREWS, FM, UNIV MICHIGAN,INST SOCIAL RES,ANN ARBOR,MI 48104, USA.
CR ABRAMS M, 1973, SOCIAL TRENDS
   ALLARDT E, 1975, 9 U HELS RES GROUP C
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   *CTR POL STUD COMP, 1976, SPAC PROGR WRIT
   GUTTMAN L, 1968, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V33, P469, DOI 10.1007/BF02290164
   HALL J, 1976, SOCIAL TRENDS
   Inglehart R., 1977, SILENT REVOLUTION CH
   LEVY S, 1976, QUAL QUANT, V10, P117, DOI 10.1007/BF00144163
   LINGOES JC, 1974, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V39, P423, DOI 10.1007/BF02291666
   LINGOES JC, 1973, PSYCHOMETRIKA MONO S, P38
   LINGOES JC, 1976, J MARKETING RES, V13, P406
   LINGOES JC, 1977, GEOMETRIC REPRESENTA
   NEEL JV, 1974, AM J HUM GENET, V26, P281
   *PHILI DEV AC, 1975, MEAS QUAL LIF PHIL S
   RABIER JR, 1974, SATISFACTION INSATIS
   RIFFAULT H, 1977, PERCEPTION POVERTY E
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   ROSKAM EECI, 1970, BEHAV SCI, V15, P204
   SCHONEMA.PH, 1970, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V35, P245, DOI 10.1007/BF02291266
   Shepard R.N., 1972, MULTIDIMENSIONAL SCA
NR 20
TC 56
BP 73
EP 90
PY 1979
VL 6
IS 1
DI 10.1007/BF00305437
GA GL302
UT WOS:A1979GL30200004
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Shiffman, S
   Johnston, JA
   Khayrallah, M
   Elash, CA
   Gwaltney, CJ
   Paty, JA
   Gnys, M
   Evoniuk, G
   DeVeaugh-Geiss, J
AF Shiffman, S
   Johnston, JA
   Khayrallah, M
   Elash, CA
   Gwaltney, CJ
   Paty, JA
   Gnys, M
   Evoniuk, G
   DeVeaugh-Geiss, J
TI The effect of bupropion on nicotine craving and withdrawal
SO PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY
J9 PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Pittsburgh, Dept Psychol, Pittsburgh, PA 15260 USA.
   Glaxo Wellcome Inc, Res Triangle Pk, NC 27709 USA.
   Lineberry Associates, Res Triangle Pk, NC 27709 USA.
   Brown Univ, Providence, RI 02908 USA.
   Davis Pk VAMC, Providence, RI 02908 USA.
RP Shiffman, S, Univ Pittsburgh, Dept Psychol, Pittsburgh, PA 15260 USA.
DE nicotine; smoking cessation; craving; withdrawal; bupropion
ID SMOKING CESSATION; TOBACCO WITHDRAWAL; REPLACEMENT THERAPY; PATCH;
   METAANALYSIS; TRIAL; TIME
AB Rationale and objectives: Bupropion has demonstrated efficacy for smoking cessation. Given the importance of nicotine craving and withdrawal in the smoking cessation process, the current study examined the effects of bupropion on these parameters during smoking abstinence, Methods: During a 2-day Baseline phase with ad lib smoking, 91 non-depressed smokers (who were not trying to quit permanently) were administered measures of nicotine craving, withdrawal symptoms, and timed measures of cognitive performance five times daily. Participants were then assigned randomly to a 14-day treatment regimen with bupropion 300 mg/day, bupropion 150 mg/day, or placebo. Thereafter, the above measures were re-administered during 3 days of abstinence on a closed research ward. Results: Relative to placebo, 300 mg bupropion significantly reduced abstinence-associated increases in rated depression, difficulty concentrating, and irritability, and attenuated a decrease in positive affect. The results also suggested that bupropion might have a positive effect on performance measures during the withdrawal period. No effects were observed on craving, anxiety, restlessness, or hunger. The lack of findings on craving measures may be explained by a floor effect; except on the first day of abstinence, neither drug nor placebo groups showed much craving elevation during abstinence. Conclusions: Study results indicate that bupropion ameliorates some nicotine withdrawal symptoms.
CR ABELIN T, 1989, LANCET, V1, P7
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   BENOWITZ NL, 1993, DRUGS, V45, P157, DOI 10.2165/00003495-199345020-00001
   BRANDON TH, 1990, ADDICT BEHAV, V15, P105, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(90)90013-N
   BRANDON TH, 1987, NIDA RES MONOGR, V72, P104
   Ferris RM, 1993, J CLIN PSYCHIATRY MO, V11, P2
   FERRY LH, 1994, ANN M AM PSYCH ASS
   FERRY LH, 1992, CIRCULATION, V86, P167
   FIORE MC, 1994, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V271, P1940, DOI 10.1001/jama.271.24.1940
   GILBERT RM, 1982, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V78, P121, DOI 10.1007/BF00432247
   GLASSMAN AH, 1993, AM J PSYCHIAT, V150, P546
   GRASELA T, 1998, COLL INT NEUR GLASG
   HUGHES JR, 1984, ADDICT BEHAV, V9, P409, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(84)90043-1
   HUGHES JR, 1993, HEALTH VALUES, V17, P25
   Hurt RD, 1997, NEW ENGL J MED, V337, P1195, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199710233371703
   Jorenby DE, 1999, NEW ENGL J MED, V340, P685, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199903043400903
   KILLEN JD, 1991, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V105, P191, DOI 10.1007/BF02244308
   National Cancer Institute, 1997, CHANG CIG REL DIS RI
   PATY JA, 1997, THESIS U PITTSBURGH
   PERKINS KA, 1995, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V58, P373, DOI 10.1016/0031-9384(95)00070-Y
   ROSE JE, 1990, CLIN PHARMACOL THER, V47, P323
   SACHS DPL, 1993, ARCH INTERN MED, V153, P1881, DOI 10.1001/archinte.153.16.1881
   SETTLE EC, 1993, INT DRUG THERAPY NEW, V28, P29
   Shiffman S, 1996, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V64, P366, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.64.2.366
   SHIFFMAN S, 1995, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V14, P301, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.14.4.301
   Shiffman S, 1997, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V106, P104, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.106.1.104
   SILAGY C, 1994, LANCET, V343, P139, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(94)90933-4
   SNYDER FR, 1989, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V23, P259, DOI 10.1016/0376-8716(89)90090-2
   SNYDER FR, 1989, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V97, P17, DOI 10.1007/BF00443406
   TANG JL, 1994, BRIT MED J, V308, P21
   TONNESEN P, 1991, NEW ENGL J MED, V325, P311, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199108013250503
   RENNARD S, 1991, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V266, P3133
   *US CDCP, 1994, MMWR-MORBID MORTAL W, V43, P925
   *US DEP HLTH HUM S, 1996, SMOK CESS
   WESTMAN EC, 1992, CLIN RES, V10, pA1
NR 35
TC 154
BP 33
EP 40
PY 2000
PD JAN
VL 148
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s002130050022
GA 277KW
UT WOS:000084933600007
ER

PT B
AU Ravenel, MP
AF Ravenel, Mazyck P.
TI Common Pests. How to Control Some of the Pests That Affect Man's Health,
   Happiness and Welfare
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF PUBLIC HEALTH AND THE NATIONS HEALTH
J9 AM J PUBLIC HEALTH N
LA English
DT Book Review
CR DOANE RW, 1931, COMMON PESTS CONTROL
NR 1
TC 0
BP 226
EP 226
PY 1932
PD FEB
VL 22
IS 2
GA V94YH
UT WOS:000206417500015
ER

PT J
AU Oosterhof, NN
   Todorov, A
AF Oosterhof, Nikolaas N.
   Todorov, Alexander
TI Shared Perceptual Basis of Emotional Expressions and Trustworthiness
   Impressions From Faces
SO EMOTION
J9 EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Todorov, Alexander] Princeton Univ, Dept Psychol, Princeton, NJ 08540 USA.
   Princeton Univ, Ctr Study Brain Mind & Behav, Princeton, NJ 08540 USA.
RP Todorov, A, Princeton Univ, Dept Psychol, Princeton, NJ 08540 USA.
EM atodorov@princeton.edu
DE face perception; emotions; overgeneralization; trustworthiness; dynamic
   stimuli
ID FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; 1ST IMPRESSIONS; RECOGNITION; INFERENCES; JUDGMENTS;
   BEHAVIORS
AB Using a dynamic stimuli paradigm, in which faces expressed either happiness or anger, the authors tested the hypothesis that perceptions of trustworthiness are related to these expressions. Although the same emotional intensity was added to both trustworthy and untrustworthy faces, trustworthy faces who expressed happiness were perceived as happier than untrustworthy faces, and untrustworthy faces who expressed anger were perceived as angrier than trustworthy faces. The authors also manipulated changes in face trustworthiness simultaneously with the change in expression. Whereas transitions in face trustworthiness in the direction of the expressed emotion (e.g., high-to-low trustworthiness and anger) increased the perceived intensity of the emotion, transitions in the opposite direction decreased this intensity. For example, changes from high to low trustworthiness increased the intensity of perceived anger but decreased the intensity of perceived happiness. These findings support the hypothesis that changes along the trustworthiness dimension correspond to subtle changes resembling expressions signaling whether the person displaying the emotion should be avoided or approached.
CR Adams RB, 2006, MOTIV EMOTION, V30, P179, DOI 10.1007/s11031-006-9020-2
   Adams S, 2005, J TRANSL MED, V3, P11, DOI 10.1186/1479-5876-3-11
   Ballew CC, 2007, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V104, P17948, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0705435104
   Bar M, 2006, EMOTION, V6, P269, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.6.2.269
   Blair IV, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P674, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.00739.x
   Blanz V., 1999, P 26 ANN C COMP GRAP, P187, DOI DOI 10.1145/311535.311556
   Chen M, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P215, DOI 10.1177/0146167299025002007
   DeBruine LM, 2005, P ROY SOC B-BIOL SCI, V272, P919, DOI 10.1098/rspb.2004.3003
   Duchaine BC, 2003, PERCEPTION, V32, P827, DOI 10.1068/p5067
   Ekman P, 1978, FACIAL ACTION CODING
   Haxby JV, 2000, TRENDS COGN SCI, V4, P223, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(00)01482-0
   Knutson B, 1996, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V20, P165, DOI 10.1007/BF02281954
   Krumhuber E, 2007, EMOTION, V7, P730, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.7.4.730
   MALATESTA CZ, 1987, PSYCHOL AGING, V2, P64, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.2.1.64
   Marsh AA, 2005, EMOTION, V5, P119, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.5.1.119
   Montepare JM, 1998, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P93
   Montepare JM, 2003, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V27, P237, DOI 10.1023/A:1027332800296
   Oosterhof NN, 2008, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V105, P11087, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0805664105
   *SING INV, 2006, FACGEN 3 1 FULL SOFT
   Todorov A, 2008, COGN NEUROPSYCHOL, V25, P395, DOI 10.1080/02643290802044996
   TODOROV A, SOCIAL COGN IN PRESS
   Todorov A, 2008, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V1124, P208, DOI 10.1196/annals.1440.012
   Todorov A, 2005, SCIENCE, V308, P1623, DOI 10.1126/science.1110589
   Willis J, 2006, PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P592, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2006.01750.x
   Winston JS, 2002, NAT NEUROSCI, V5, P277, DOI 10.1038/nn816
   Zebrowitz L. A., 2008, SOC PERS PSYCHOL COM, V2, P1497, DOI [10.1111/j.1751-9004.2008.00109.x, DOI 10.1111/J.1751-9004.2008.00109.X]
NR 26
TC 47
BP 128
EP 133
PY 2009
PD FEB
VL 9
IS 1
DI 10.1037/a0014520
GA 401WC
UT WOS:000262972200015
ER

PT J
AU Durand, C
AF Durand, C
TI Beyond quality. Quality approaches, labor conditions and politics of
   happiness - French - Mispelblom,F
SO REVUE FRANCAISE DE SOCIOLOGIE
J9 REV FR SOCIOL
LA French
DT Book Review
RP Durand, C, UNIV PARIS 07,F-75221 PARIS 05,FRANCE.
CR Mispelblom F., 1995, AUDELA QUALITE DEMAR
NR 1
TC 0
BP 469
EP 471
PY 1996
PD JUL-SEP
VL 37
IS 3
DI 10.2307/3322471
GA VP813
UT WOS:A1996VP81300010
ER

PT J
AU Ie, A
   Haller, CS
   Langer, EJ
   Courvoisier, DS
AF Ie, Amanda
   Haller, Chiara S.
   Langer, Ellen J.
   Courvoisier, Delphine S.
TI Mindful multitasking: The relationship between mindful flexibility and
   media multitasking
SO COMPUTERS IN HUMAN BEHAVIOR
J9 COMPUT HUM BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ie, Amanda; Haller, Chiara S.; Langer, Ellen J.; Courvoisier, Delphine S.] Harvard Univ, Dept Psychol, Cambridge, MA 02138 USA.
RP Ie, A, Harvard Univ, Dept Psychol, Cambridge, MA 02138 USA.
EM aie@wjh.harvard.edu
DE Media multitasking; Task switching; Mindfulness; Mindful flexibility;
   Cognitive flexibility; Creativity
ID COGNITIVE FLEXIBILITY; NEGATIVE AFFECT; MINDLESSNESS; INTELLIGENCE;
   INTOLERANCE; AMBIGUITY; PERSONALITY; EMERGENCY; CONSTRUCT; VALIDITY
AB With the insatiable demand for and corresponding burgeoning of electronic devices enabling individuals to accomplish many things simultaneously, effective multitasking may be a necessity in today's world. The present study was concerned with the improvement of media multitasking by increasing mindful flexibility through a state mindfulness induction (Langer, 1989). Seventy-five participants were randomized into one of three state mindfulness induction groups (High Mindful, Low Mindful, No Treatment). Multitasking performance was assessed via a dual-task paradigm that involved composing an essay on a computer and solving anagrams sent via a browser-based chat program. Results revealed that higher trait mindfulness was related to greater tolerance of ambiguity, a greater tendency to adopt a Heuristic than Algorithmic thinking style, greater complexity in thinking style, greater positive affect, and less negative affect. Although the state mindfulness inductions did not differentially affect multitasking performance across the three groups, trait mindfulness predicted the performance of individuals in the No Treatment group. Overall, the study suggested that younger individuals and individuals who have a dispositional tendency to remain implicitly or explicitly aware of multiple perspectives of a situation are better at media multitasking. (C) 2012 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Ashby F. G., 2002, EMOTIONAL COGNITION, P245
   Baron Naomi, 2010, ALWAYS LANGUAGE ONLI
   Bodner T. E., 2001, 13 ANN AM PSYCH SOC
   Bora E, 2008, PSYCHIAT RES, V161, P318, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2007.09.002
   BROWN J, 1990, EDUC PSYCHOL, V25, P305, DOI 10.1207/s15326985ep2503&4_9
   BUDNER S, 1962, J PERS, V30, P29
   Canas JJ, 2003, ERGONOMICS, V46, P482, DOI 10.1080/0014013031000061640
   Carrier LM, 2009, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V25, P483, DOI 10.1016/j.chb.2008.10.012
   Case C. J., 2003, ISSUES INFORM SYSTEM, V1, P45
   Chisholm CD, 2000, ACAD EMERG MED, V7, P1239, DOI 10.1111/j.1553-2712.2000.tb00469.x
   Cohen J. B., 2008, HDB CONSUMER PSYCHOL, P297
   Colzato LS, 2006, PSYCHON B REV, V13, P1043, DOI 10.3758/BF03213923
   Crawford JR, 2004, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V43, P245, DOI 10.1348/0144665031752934
   Cropley D. H., 2008, PSYCHOL AESTHET CREA, V2, P155, DOI 10.1037/1931-3896.2.3.155
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1991, FLOW PSYCHOL OPTIMAL
   DERRYBERRY D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P958, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.6.958
   Dreisbach G, 2004, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V30, P343, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.30.2.343
   Fiedler K., 2001, THEORIES MOOD COGNIT, P86
   Foehr U. G., 2006, MEDIA MULTITASKING A, V7592
   Friedman NP, 2006, PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P172, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2006.01681.x
   Grenier S, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V39, P593, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.02.014
   Groner R., 1990, RICHTIGE ART PSYCHOL, P315
   Haigh EAP, 2011, ASSESSMENT, V18, P11, DOI 10.1177/1073191110386342
   Haller C. S., 2010, INT J CREATIVITY PRO, V20, P53
   Haller CS, 2011, CREATIVITY RES J, V23, P99, DOI 10.1080/10400419.2011.571182
   Haller CS, 2010, PSYCHOL AESTHET CREA, V4, P149, DOI 10.1037/a0017084
   Jersild AT, 1927, ARCH PSYCHOL, V14, P81
   Langer E, 2010, PSYCHOL SCI, V21, P661, DOI 10.1177/0956797610366543
   LANGER E, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P635, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.36.6.635
   Langer E. J., 1989, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V22, P137, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60307-X
   Langer E. J., 1997, POWER MINDFUL LEARNI
   Langer EJ, 2000, J SOC ISSUES, V56, P1, DOI 10.1111/0022-4537.00148
   LANGER EJ, 1992, CONSCIOUS COGN, V1, P289, DOI 10.1016/1053-8100(92)90066-J
   Laxmisan A, 2007, INT J MED INFORM, V76, P801, DOI 10.1016/j.ijmedinf.2006.09.019
   MCCRAE RR, 1993, J PERS, V61, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1993.tb00276.x
   McCrae RR, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V120, P323, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.120.3.323
   Mello Jr John P., 2011, NY TIMES
   Monsell S, 2003, TRENDS COGN SCI, V7, P134, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(03)00028-7
   Nass C, 2000, J SOC ISSUES, V56, P81, DOI 10.1111/0022-4537.00153
   Ophir E, 2009, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V106, P15583, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0903620106
   RIDING RJ, 1993, EDUC PSYCHOL, V13, P267, DOI 10.1080/0144341930130305
   ROGERS RD, 1995, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V124, P207, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.124.2.207
   Rowe G, 2007, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V104, P383, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0605198104
   Salvucci DD, 2008, PSYCHOL REV, V115, P101, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.115.1.101
   SCOTT WA, 1962, SOCIOMETRY, V25, P405, DOI 10.2307/2785779
   Shiu E., 2004, PEW INTERNET AM LIFE, V2011
   SIDANIUS J, 1988, POLIT PSYCHOL, V9, P309, DOI 10.2307/3790960
   Southerton D, 2005, SOCIOL REV, V53, P215, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-954X.2005.00511.x
   Tugend A., 2008, NY TIMES        1025, pB7
   Wallis Claudia, 2006, Time, V167, P48
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 51
TC 1
BP 1526
EP 1532
PY 2012
PD JUL
VL 28
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.chb.2012.03.022
GA 948QP
UT WOS:000304518000049
ER

PT J
AU Beadle-Brown, J
   Murphy, G
   DiTerlizzi, M
AF Beadle-Brown, Julie
   Murphy, Glynis
   DiTerlizzi, Michele
TI Quality of Life for the Camberwell Cohort
SO JOURNAL OF APPLIED RESEARCH IN INTELLECTUAL DISABILITIES
J9 J APPL RES INTELLECT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Beadle-Brown, Julie; Murphy, Glynis] Univ Kent, Tizard Ctr, Canterbury CT2 7LZ, Kent, England.
   [DiTerlizzi, Michele] Inclus Practices Ltd, Org Psychologist, London, England.
RP Beadle-Brown, J, Univ Kent, Tizard Ctr, Canterbury CT2 7LZ, Kent, England.
EM j.d.beadle-brown@kent.ac.uk
DE autism; Camberwell; intellectual disability; quality of life
ID INTELLECTUAL DISABILITIES; MENTAL-RETARDATION; SATISFACTION SCALE;
   FOLLOW-UP; COMMUNITY RESIDENCES; SOCIAL IMPAIRMENT; PEOPLE; SERVICES;
   CHILDREN; ADULTS
AB Background
   Despite the acknowledged difficulties of measuring satisfaction for people with intellectual disabilities, the current study examined the quality of life (QoL) of the Camberwell Cohort, a total population sample of people with severe intellectual disability and/or autism [>Wing & Gould, Epidemiology and Classification, 9, 1979, 11].
   Methods
   The Lifestyle Satisfaction Scale (LSS) [Harner & Heal, Research in Developmental Disabilities, 14, 1993a, 221] was combined with selected questions from the Quality of Life Questionnaire Schalock & Keith 1993, Quality of Life Questionnaire, IDS Publishing Corporation, Worthington and conducted with 12 people with intellectual disabilities and 72 proxy respondents.
   Results
   Inter-rater reliability on overall score was available for 10 participants and was acceptable with a Spearman's Rank order correlation co-efficient over 0.8. There were no significant differences between the scores of proxies and service users on the domains of the LSS. The sample of service users who completed the interviews was too small to allow further detailed analysis of their responses. However, responses from the proxy interviews indicated that there were no differences in life satisfaction between those socially impaired and socially able. However those with autism were reported to be less satisfied on Community Satisfaction while those with challenging behaviour had lower scores overall and specifically on Community Satisfaction. Those with an IQ below 50 had lower scores overall, than those with an IQ above 50 and specifically on Recreation Satisfaction. Linear regression analysis on total QoL score indicated that only three variables seemed to be important in predicting proxy QoL scores: challenging behaviour at Time 3, IQ at Time 3 and independent living skills at Time 1.
   Conclusions
   Despite the difficulties encountered, this study provided some support for the widely help belief that QoL is lower for those with intellectual disability and for those with challenging behaviour.
CR Ager A, 1999, J APPL RES INTELLECT, V12, P335
   Ager A., 1990, LIFE EXPERIENCES CHE
   Beadle-Brown J, 2000, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V44, P12, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2788.2000.00245.x
   Beadle-Brown J, 2005, AM J MENT RETARD, V110, P1, DOI 10.1352/0895-8017(2005)110<1:LOFPWS>2.0.CO;2
   Beadle-Brown J, 2006, J APPL RES INTELLECT, V19, P317, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-3148.2005.00289.x
   BEADLEBROWN J, 2006, LEARNING DISABILITY
   Beadle-Brown J, 2002, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V32, P195, DOI 10.1023/A:1015401814041
   Conroy J. W., 1985, PENNHURST LONGITUDIN
   Cummins R. A., 1997, COMPREHENSIVE QUALIT
   Cummins RA, 2001, J APPL RES INTELLECT, V14, P1
   Cummins RA, 1997, J APPL RES INTELLECT, V10, P199
   Department of Health, 2001, VAL PEOPL NEW STRAT
   EDGERTON RB, 1988, AM J MENT RETARD, V92, P331
   FELCE D, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V40, P799, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)00152-J
   HARNER CJ, 1993, LIFESTYLE SATISFACTI
   HARNER CJ, 1993, RES DEV DISABIL, V14, P221, DOI 10.1016/0891-4222(93)90032-F
   HEAL LW, 1985, APPL RES MENT RETARD, V6, P475, DOI 10.1016/0270-3092(85)90022-0
   HEAL LW, 1996, QUALITY LIFE, V1, P91
   Hensel E, 2001, J APPL RES INTELLECT, V14, P311, DOI 10.1046/j.1468-3148.2001.00081.x
   HOOVER JH, 1992, EDUC TRAIN MENT RET, V27, P153
   Hughes A., 1996, BRIT J LEARNING DISA, V24, P99
   Leiter R. G., 1980, LEITER INT PERFORMAN
   Murphy GH, 1996, J APPL RES INTELLECT, V9, P256
   Nihira K., 1993, AAMR ADAPTIVE BEHAV
   PASSFIELD D, 1983, MENTAL HANDICAP, V11, P97
   Perry J, 2002, MENT RETARD, V40, P445, DOI 10.1352/0047-6765(2002)040<0445:SAOQOL>2.0.CO;2
   Rapley M, 1998, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V42, P37, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2788.1998.00066.x
   Reiter S, 1996, BRIT J DEV DISABIL, V42, P97
   REYNELL JK, 1977, REYNELL LANGUAGE DEV
   Schalock R., 1993, QUALITY LIFE QUESTIO
   Schalock R, 1996, QUALITY LIFE, V1
   Schalock R. L., 1990, QUALITY LIFE QUESTIO
   SCHALOCK RL, 1993, AM J MENT RETARD, V98, P400
   Schalock RL, 2002, MENT RETARD, V40, P457, DOI 10.1352/0047-6765(2002)040<0457:CMAAOQ>2.0.CO;2
   SCHALOCK RL, 1986, AM J MENT RETARD, V90, P669
   SCHEERENBERGER RC, 1977, MENT RETARD, V15, P3
   Schwartz C, 2003, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V47, P75, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2788.2003.00436.x
   SELTZER GB, 1981, AM J MENT DEF, V85, P624
   SHANLY A, 1993, MENT HANDICAP RES, V6, P250
   STANCLIFFE R, 1995, CHOICE DECISION MAKI
   Thompson T, 1996, AM J MENT RETARD, V101, P315
   Wing J. K., 1972, EVALUATING COMMUNITY
   WING L, 1978, J AUTISM CHILD SCHIZ, V8, P79, DOI 10.1007/BF01550280
   WING L, 1979, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V9, P11, DOI 10.1007/BF01531288
   WING L, 1971, PSYCHOL MED, V1, P405
   WING L, 1968, SOC PSYCHIATR, V3, P116, DOI 10.1007/BF00577835
NR 46
TC 9
BP 380
EP 390
PY 2009
PD JUL
VL 22
IS 4
DI 10.1111/j.1468-3148.2008.00473.x
GA 457JE
UT WOS:000266923500007
ER

PT J
AU McLoughlin, LA
AF McLoughlin, Lisa A.
TI Success, recruitment, and retention of academically elite women students
   without STEM backgrounds in US undergraduate engineering education
SO ENGINEERING STUDIES
J9 ENG STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 Greenfield Community Coll, Greenfield, MA 01301 USA.
RP McLoughlin, LA, Greenfield Community Coll, 1 Coll Dr, Greenfield, MA 01301 USA.
EM lis@hemlockhouse.net
DE engineering; gender; identity; pipeline; recruitment and retention
ID GENDER
AB This longitudinal, cross-institutional, qualitative study of undergraduate women engineering students revealed an under-recognized type of student who succeeds in engineering undergraduate programs. Non-traditional Engineering Organized (NEO) students have excellent overall high school grades and organizational skills but lack a concentrated background in science, technology, engineering, and math (STEM) areas compared with the familiar Traditional Engineering Discipline (TED) Students with strong STEM backgrounds. In this study, both types of students were able to achieve success academically and in terms of their happiness. This indicates that more attention to NEO students may be warranted in attempting to recruit high school women into engineering. In recruiting these students, social aspects of engineering design should be emphasized, and recruiters should visit all advanced placement classes, not just STEM-oriented ones. In addition, retention programs should be aware of this type of student within their population so as to better support them. Support for NEO students in engineering programs should emphasize the differences between grading schemes in engineering and those in non-STEM disciplines and prepare students for a period of adjustment in grades relative to their expectations.
CR ABET Inc., 2008, CRIT ACCR ENG PROGR
   Adelman C., 1998, WOMEN MEN ENG PATH M
   ANDERSON V, 1995, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V36, P322
   BRAINARD S, 1999, WEPAN PILOT CLIMATE
   BRIGGS L, 2001, GENDER SCI UNDERGRAD, P123
   Brooks V., 1982, SEX ROLES, V8, P683
   BUCCIARELLI LL, 1997, CRAFT SCI TECHNICAL, P300
   CLARK KE, 1988, IMPORTANCE DEV LEADE
   *COLL BOARD, 2009, 5 ANN AP REP NAT
   Committee on Public Understanding of Engineering Messages National Academy of Engineering, 2008, CHANG CONV MESS IMPR
   COOPER SE, 1984, 56 ANN M MIDW PSYCH
   DANIELS JZ, 1988, ENG EDUC, V78, P766
   Downey G, 2003, INT J ENG EDUC, V19, P168
   Downey G. L., 1995, HDB SCI TECHNOLOGY S, P167
   Downey Gary, 1998, MACHINE ME ANTHR SIT
   DOWNEY GL, 1995, TECHNOSCIENTIFIC IMA, P197
   DUNCAN ME, 2000, C COMM ADV WOM MON S
   EASLEA B, 1986, PERSPECTIVES GENDER, P132
   ELLIS RA, 1991, ENG EDUC, V81, P401
   *ENG DEANS COUNC, 1988, ENG EDUC, P778
   Faulkner W, 2000, SCI TECHNOL HUM VAL, V25, P87
   Felder R. M., 1995, J ENG EDUC, V84, P151, DOI 10.1002/j.2168-9830.1995.tb00162.x
   FLEMING JS, 1986, 67 ANN M AM ED RES A
   Geertz C., 1973, INTERPRETATION CULTU, P3
   GREENE JP, 2003, 3 COLL READ RAT US P
   Henwood F, 1999, IEEE TECHNOL SOC MAG, V18, P21
   Huang G., 2000, ENTRY PERSISTENCE WO
   HUMPHREYS SM, 1988, ENG EDUC, V78, P772
   KEELER EF, 1986, PERSPECTIVES GENDER, P168
   McIlwee J. S., 1992, WOMEN ENG GENDER POW
   McLoughlin LA, 2005, J ENG EDUC, V94, P373
   National Science Board, 2004, SCI ENG IND 2004
   Seymour E., 1997, TALKING LEAVING
   STANSBURY K, 1986, 67 ANN M AM ED RES A
   Tonso K. L., 2007, OUTSKIRTS ENG LEARNI
   WAJEMAN J, 1995, HDB SCI TECHNOLOGY S, P189
   WOJEWODA N, 2008, PRISM            NOV, P70
NR 37
TC 2
BP 151
EP 168
PY 2009
VL 1
IS 2
DI 10.1080/19378620902911592
GA V19AY
UT WOS:000208046500005
ER

PT J
AU Heringshausen, G
   Karutz, H
   Brauchle, G
AF Heringshausen, G.
   Karutz, H.
   Brauchle, G.
TI Well-being, life satisfaction and work-family conflict for emergency
   service personnel
SO NOTFALL & RETTUNGSMEDIZIN
J9 NOTFALL RETTUNGSMED
LA German
DT Article
C1 [Heringshausen, G.] UMIT Private Univ Gesundheitswissensch Med Inform, Inst Human & Wirtschaftswissensch, Eduard Wallnofer Zentrum 1, A-6060 Hall In Tirol, Austria.
   [Karutz, H.] Notfallpadagog Inst, Essen, Germany.
RP Heringshausen, G, UMIT Private Univ Gesundheitswissensch Med Inform, Inst Human & Wirtschaftswissensch, Eduard Wallnofer Zentrum 1, A-6060 Hall In Tirol, Austria.
EM g.heringshausen@gmail.com
DE Rescue service; Health; Well-being; Life satisfaction; Work-family
   conflict
ID VALIDATION
AB The present study examined the connection between well-being, life satisfaction and the compatibility of private and professional life of emergency service personnel. In the process the influence of the operational area, application frequency and social support on the interaction between life satisfaction, well-being and the conflicts between private and professional life was determined.
   In a cross-sectional study data of 545 people active in the German rescue service were collected by means of standardized questionnaires, i.e. the Satisfaction with Life Scale (SWLS), the Well-Being index (WHO-5) as well as Work-(family)-privacy conflict (WFC).
   The results indicate that social support, in the form of partnership and children, a shift work model of 24 h as well as a low frequency of service contribute to high levels of life satisfaction and well-being. The compatibility of private and family life with the occupation correlates with the weekly working hours, the operational area and the shift work model. In addition, the frequency of service also plays a determining role.
   For coping with professional requirements in the rescue service the interval of load phases and recreational phases plays an essential role. In order to stay permanently healthy and to be able to appropriately manage difficult situations, rescue service employees should, apart from having health-supporting working hours and shift plan creation, know the stress linked with their occupations as well as be informed about possible consequences of stress.
CR BADURA B, 1985, GESUNDHEITSPOLITIK, V6, P342
   Bech P, 1996, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V65, P183
   Costa G., 2003, THEOR ISSUES ERGON S, V4, P263, DOI DOI 10.1080/14639220210158880
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   *EUGH, 2003, EUR GER
   Gartner J, 2004, REV SAUDE PUBL, V38, P65, DOI 10.1590/S0034-89102004000700010
   GEBHARDT H, 2006, SICHERHEIT GESUNDHEI, P1068
   HERINGSHAUSEN G, 2009, ERGOMED, V4, P104
   Holland Dennis W, 2006, Work, V26, P115
   Kristensen TS, 2000, AMIS SPORGESKEMA PSY
   KSIENZYK B, 2003, BEANSPRUCHUNGSITUATI
   KUNDI M, 2002, PSYCHOL AUSWIRKUNGEN
   McMenamin T, 2007, MON LABOR REV, P3
   MUHLBACH S, 1997, BERICHT UNTERSUCHUNG
   Netemeyer RG, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P400, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.81.4.400
   Radosevic-Vidacek B, 2004, REV SAUDE PUBL, V38, P38, DOI 10.1590/S0034-89102004000700007
   ROHMERT W, 1975, ARBEIT SOZIALFORSCHU
   RUTENFRANZ J, 1987, SCHICHTARBEIT NACHTR
   Schmid K, 2008, PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED, V58, P416, DOI 10.1055/s-2007-986291
   SCHNEIDER R, 2004, NOTFALL RETTUNGSMED, V4, P273
   Smith L, 2003, THEORETICAL ISSUES E, V4, P327, DOI 10.1080/14639220210158871
   Stadler P., 2006, PSYCHISCHE BELASTUNG
   STADLER P, 2007, PSYCHISCHE FEHLBELA
   VETTER C, 2005, ARBEIT GESUNDHEIT ER
   ZUR AM, 2005, ERGOMED, V6, P169
NR 25
TC 0
BP 227
EP 233
PY 2010
PD MAY
VL 13
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s10049-010-1313-z
GA 589KN
UT WOS:000277146400007
ER

PT J
AU Zenasni, F
   Lubart, TI
AF Zenasni, Franck
   Lubart, Todd I.
TI Emotion-related traits moderate the impact of emotional state on
   creative performances
SO JOURNAL OF INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 J INDIVID DIF
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Zenasni, Franck] Univ Paris 05, CNRS, Lab Psychol & Neurosci Cognit, F-92100 Boulogne, France.
RP Zenasni, F, Univ Paris 05, CNRS, Lab Psychol & Neurosci Cognit, 71 Ave Edouard Vaillant, F-92100 Boulogne, France.
EM franck.zenasni@gmail.com
DE emotional states; individual emotional characteristics; creativity;
   divergent-thinking; arousal
ID TORONTO-ALEXITHYMIA-SCALE; POSITIVE AFFECT; INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES;
   AFFECT INTENSITY; MOOD; BEHAVIOR; VALIDATION; STYLE
AB The present study shows that the impact of emotional states on creativity depends on individual emotional characteristics as well as the type of task used. The results found during the last 30 years diverge concerning relationships between emotion and creative cognition. For this reason, we conducted a study to explore whether the impact of emotional states on creative potential is moderated by individuals' emotional traits. Using a multivariate approach, we measured (1) emotional valence and arousal level of participants after an emotional induction, (2) emotional traits (e. g., alexithymia, emotional expressivity, affective intensity, emotional idiosyncrasy), and (3) quantity, originality, and valence of generated ideas in two distinct divergent thinking tasks. Participants were 107 undergraduate university students. Regression analyses confirm our hypothesis showing that the impact of emotional states on creative performance is not uniform, but depends on participants' emotional state and emotion-related traits. For example, we observed that the more individuals had difficulty with emotional information and the higher their level of arousal, the less they generated pleasant ideas. Several processes such as arousal regulation may explain the observed results.
CR Abele-Brehm A., 1992, POLISH PSYCHOL B, V23, P203
   Adamen J. E., 1996, J CREATIVE BEHAV, V22, P95
   AMABILE TM, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P997, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.43.5.997
   Averill JR, 1999, J PERS, V67, P331, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00058
   BAGBY RM, 1994, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V38, P23, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(94)90005-1
   BLESS H, 1990, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V16, P331, DOI 10.1177/0146167290162013
   BRADLEY MM, 1994, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V25, P49, DOI 10.1016/0005-7916(94)90063-9
   BREWER D, 1980, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V36, P215, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198001)36:1<215::AID-JCLP2270360127>3.0.CO;2-6
   Bryant FB, 1996, J RES PERS, V30, P223, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1996.0015
   Davidson RJ, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P307, DOI 10.1080/026999398379628
   FOLKMAN S, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P150, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.1.150
   George JM, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P687, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.4.687
   Gohm CL, 2002, COGNITION EMOTION, V16, P495, DOI 10.1080/02699930143000374
   Hirt ER, 1997, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P602, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1997.1335
   ISEN AM, 1987, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60415-3
   ISEN AM, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1413, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.6.1413
   ISEN AM, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P1, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.1.1
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   Jost J. T, 2004, PERSPECTIVISM SOCIAL
   KAUFMANN G, 1997, AM PSYCH ASS CONV
   Kaufmann G, 1997, COGNITION EMOTION, V11, P151
   KRING AM, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P934, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.66.5.934
   LARSEN RJ, 1987, J RES PERS, V21, P1, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(87)90023-7
   LOAS G, 1995, ENCEPHALE, V21, P117
   MARTIN LL, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P317, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.3.317
   Martindale C., 1999, HDB CREATIVITY, P137
   MARTINDA.C, 1973, J GENET PSYCHOL, V123, P329
   Mayer JD, 1999, INTELLIGENCE, V27, P267, DOI 10.1016/S0160-2896(99)00016-1
   McGuire W. J., 1989, PSYCHOL SCI CONTRIBU, P214
   MORRIS WN, 1989, FRAME MIND
   Mouchiroud C, 2001, J GENET PSYCHOL, V162, P382
   Runco M. A., 1987, J PSYCHOEDUCATIONAL, V5, P149, DOI 10.1177/073428298700500206
   Runco M. A., 1991, DIVERGENT THINKING
   Schwarz N., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P527
   Torrance E. P., 1976, TESTS PENSEE CREATIV
   Vosburg SK, 1998, CREATIVITY RES J, V11, P315, DOI 10.1207/s15326934crj1104_5
   YINON Y, 1987, MOTIV EMOTION, V11, P83, DOI 10.1007/BF00992215
   Zenasni F., 2002, CURRENT PSYCHOL LETT, V2, P33
   Zenasni F, 2003, REV PSYCHIAT SCI HUM, V1, P19
NR 39
TC 8
BP 157
EP 167
PY 2008
VL 29
IS 3
DI 10.1027/1614-0001.29.3.157
GA 328SA
UT WOS:000257816900005
ER

PT J
AU ECOLE, J
AF ECOLE, J
TI RATIONAL IDEAS OF ACTIVITIES OF MAN FOR ADVANCEMENT OF HIS HAPPINESS -
   GERMAN - WOLFF,C
SO ETUDES PHILOSOPHIQUES
J9 ETUD PHILOS
LA French
DT Book Review
CR WOLFF C, 1976, VERNUNFFTIGE GEDANCK
NR 1
TC 0
BP 378
EP 378
PY 1979
IS 3
GA HU615
UT WOS:A1979HU61500038
ER

PT J
AU Bergsma, A
   Veenhoven, R
   ten Have, M
   de Graaf, R
AF Bergsma, Ad
   Veenhoven, Ruut
   ten Have, Margreet
   de Graaf, Ron
TI Do They Know How Happy They Are? On the Value of Self-Rated Happiness of
   People With a Mental Disorder
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Bergsma, Ad; Veenhoven, Ruut] Erasmus Univ, Fac Social Sci, NL-3000 DR Rotterdam, Netherlands.
   [ten Have, Margreet; de Graaf, Ron] Netherlands Inst Mental Hlth & Addict, Utrecht, Netherlands.
RP Bergsma, A, Erasmus Univ, Fac Social Sci, POB 1738, NL-3000 DR Rotterdam, Netherlands.
EM bergsma@fsw.eur.nl
DE Happiness; Mental disorders; Life satisfaction; Quality of life;
   Validity of happiness measure; Positive mood; Mood disorder; Anxiety
   disorder; Substance abuse disorder
ID INTERNATIONAL DIAGNOSTIC INTERVIEW; QUALITY-OF-LIFE; HEALTH SURVEY;
   GENERAL-POPULATION; NEMESIS; RELIABILITY; PREVALENCE; UTILITY; CIDI
AB Quality of life is often measured using questions about happiness. This method presumes that respondents are able to judge their life. Research suggest that this is typically the case, but this is not to say that everybody can. In that context one may doubt whether people with a mental disorder can judge their life adequately. Happiness can be rejected as a indicator for quality of life for people with mental disorders, because of affective and cognitive distortions. We therefore checked the validity of happiness and satisfaction measures in the context of mental disorders. Psychiatric diagnoses were determined at baseline and at 12 and 36 months follow-up in a representative sample (N = 7,076) of the Dutch population, using a full Composite International Diagnostic Interview. Respondents indicated how often they had felt happy during the past month and how satisfied they were with their lives in general. The measurements have a satisfactory concurrent, ecological and predictive validity for people with mental disorders. Though the level of happiness is lower among the people with mental disorders, conditions for happiness and contentment appear to be similar.
CR Atkinson M, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P99
   Baumeister H, 2007, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V42, P537, DOI 10.1007/s00127-007-0204-1
   Bentham J., 1907, INTRO PRINCIPLES MOR
   BERGSMA A, J POSITIVE IN PRESS
   BERGSMA A, NETHERLANDS IN PRESS
   Bijl RV, 1998, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V33, P581, DOI 10.1007/s001270050097
   Bijl RV, 1998, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V33, P587, DOI 10.1007/s001270050098
   Bijl RV, 2000, PSYCHOL MED, V30, P657, DOI 10.1017/S0033291799001841
   de Graaf R, 2000, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V152, P1039
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   GILL TM, 1994, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V272, P619, DOI 10.1001/jama.272.8.619
   Kahneman D, 2000, CHOICES VALUES FRAME
   Kahneman D, 1997, Q J ECON, V112, P375, DOI 10.1162/003355397555235
   Katschnig H, 2006, WORLD PSYCHIATRY, V5, P139
   KAY DWK, 1964, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V110, P668, DOI 10.1192/bjp.110.468.668
   KOETER MWJ, 1991, HANDLEIDING BIJ GEN
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   Loewenstein G, 2008, J PUBLIC ECON, V92, P1795, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2007.12.011
   London School of Economics, 2006, DEPR REP NEW DEAL DE
   MONROE SM, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V110, P406, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.110.3.406
   MORGADO A, 1991, J NERV MENT DIS, V179, P614, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199110000-00005
   ORMEL H, 1980, MOEITE MET LEVEN MOE
   Priesner S., 1999, DISCUSSION PAPERS CT, P24
   ROBINS LN, 1988, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V45, P1069
   Rosenberg M., 1965, MEASUREMENT SELF EST
   ROTTER JB, 1966, PSYCHOL MONOGR, V80, P1
   Sartorius N, 2006, QUALITY LIFE MENTAL
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Veenhoven R, 1984, CONDITIONS HAPPINESS
   Veenhoven R., 2010, WORLD DATABASE HAPPI
   Veenhoven R, 2009, HAPPINESS, ECONOMICS AND POLITICS: TOWARDS A MULTI-DISCIPLINARY APPROACH, P45
   WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199206000-00002
   WITTCHEN HU, 1991, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V159, P645, DOI 10.1192/bjp.159.5.645
   WITTCHEN HU, 1994, J PSYCHIAT RES, V28, P57, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(94)90036-1
NR 34
TC 0
BP 793
EP 806
PY 2011
PD OCT
VL 12
IS 5
DI 10.1007/s10902-010-9227-5
GA 820MF
UT WOS:000294909300003
ER

PT J
AU Kingston, P
   Bernard, M
   Biggs, S
   Nettleton, H
AF Kingston, P
   Bernard, M
   Biggs, S
   Nettleton, H
TI Assessing the health impact of age-specific housing
SO HEALTH & SOCIAL CARE IN THE COMMUNITY
J9 HEALTH SOC CARE COMM
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Keele, Sch Social Relat, Ctr Social Gerontol, Keele ST5 5BG, Staffs, England.
   Cardiff Univ, Cardiff, S Glam, Wales.
RP Kingston, P, Univ Keele, Sch Social Relat, Ctr Social Gerontol, Keele ST5 5BG, Staffs, England.
DE autonomy with inclusion; health status; life satisfaction; peer-support;
   retirement communities; safety and security; SF36
AB It has been claimed that 'retirement communities', defined in this instance as voluntary communities of older people living in shared, purpose-built housing, combine the best attributes of residential and community living. Subjective health status may thereby be improved through a culture in which independence and autonomy are actively promoted. Concern has also been raised that age-segregated communities of this sort might produce 'ghettos' of increasing dependency and service demand. This study, conducted over a 12-month time period, found that when compared to older people living in the local neighbourhood, the retirement community population maintained their physical and mental health (utilising measures including the SF36, Life Satisfaction Index, and 18 semantic differentials). Investigation of these findings indicated that peer support and safety/security, and 'autonomy with inclusion' were key factors in maintaining health status.
CR BAYLEY R, 1996, RETIRING GRACEFULLY
   Biggs S, 2000, AGEING SOC, V20, P649, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X01007930
   BIGGS S, 1999, ASSESSING HLTH IMPAC
   BRENTON M, 1998, COHOUSING COMMUNITES
   BULTENA GL, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P209
   COUPLAND N, 1988, LANG COMMUN, V8, P109, DOI 10.1016/0271-5309(88)90010-9
   FRIES JF, 1980, NEW ENGL J MED, V303, P130, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198007173030304
   LONGINO CF, 1978, MONOGRAPH SO SOCIOLO
   LUCKSINGER MK, 1994, J HOUSING ELDERLY, V11, P1
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   Osgood N., 1982, SENIOR SETTLERS
   PHILLIPS J, 2001, INNOVATIONS ADAPTION
   Tannentaum P., 1964, MEASUREMENT MEANING
   Ware J. E., 1993, SF36 HLTH SURVEY MAN
   WEBBER IL, 1961, RETIREMENT VILLAGES
NR 15
TC 10
BP 228
EP 234
PY 2001
PD JUL
VL 9
IS 4
DI 10.1046/j.1365-2524.2001.00298.x
GA 455BR
UT WOS:000170008100005
ER

PT J
AU VASARELY, V
AF VASARELY, V
TI MANY-COLORED ABODE OF HAPPINESS
SO CULTURES
J9 CULTURES
LA English
DT Article
NR 0
TC 0
BP 160
EP 161
PY 1976
VL 3
IS 4
GA CN888
UT WOS:A1976CN88800030
ER

PT J
AU Rich, BA
   Grimley, ME
   Schmajuk, M
   Blair, KS
   Blair, RJR
   Leibenlijft, E
AF Rich, Brendan A.
   Grimley, Mary E.
   Schmajuk, Mariana
   Blair, Karina S.
   Blair, R. J. R.
   Leibenlijft, Ellen
TI Face emotion labeling deficits in children with bipolar disorder and
   severe mood dysregulation
SO DEVELOPMENT AND PSYCHOPATHOLOGY
J9 DEV PSYCHOPATHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Rich, Brendan A.; Grimley, Mary E.; Schmajuk, Mariana; Blair, Karina S.; Blair, R. J. R.; Leibenlijft, Ellen] NIMH, NIH, Bethesda, MD 20892 USA.
RP Rich, BA, NIMH, NIH, Bldg 15K,Room 204,MSC 2670, Bethesda, MD 20892 USA.
EM brendanrich@mail.nih.gov
ID BILATERAL AMYGDALA DAMAGE; FACIAL AFFECT RECOGNITION; VOXEL-BASED
   MORPHOMETRY; PSYCHOPATHIC TENDENCIES; COMMUNICATION CHECKLIST;
   RECOGNIZING EMOTION; NEURAL CIRCUITRY; EARLY EXPERIENCE; AUTISTIC
   TRAITS; JUVENILE MANIA
AB Children with narrow phenotype bipolar disorder (NP-BD; i.e., history of at least one hypomanic or manic episode with euphoric mood) are deficient when labeling face emotions. It is unknown if this deficit is specific to particular emotions, or if it extends to children with severe mood dysregulation (SMD; i.e., chronic irritability and hyperarousal without episodes of mania). Thirty-nine NP-BD, 31 SMD, and 36 control subjects completed the emotional expression multimorph task, which presents gradations of facial emotions from 100% neutrality to 100% emotional expression (happiness, surprise, fear, sadness, anger, and disgust). Groups were compared in terms of intensity of emotion required before identification occurred and accuracy. Both NP-BD and SMD youth required significantly more morphs than controls to label correctly disgusted, surprised, fearful, and happy faces. Impaired face labeling correlated with deficient social reciprocity skills in NP-BD youth and dysfunctional family relationships in SMD youth. Compared to controls, patients with NP-BD or SMD require significantly more intense facial emotion before they are able to label the emotion correctly. These deficits are associated with psychosocial impairments. Understanding the neural circuitry associated with face-labeling deficits has the potential to clarify the pathophysiology of these disorders.
CR Addington J, 1998, SCHIZOPHR RES, V32, P171, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(98)00042-5
   Adolphs R, 2002, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V12, P169, DOI 10.1016/S0959-4388(02)00301-X
   Adolphs R, 2004, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V16, P453, DOI 10.1162/089892904322926782
   Adolphs R, 1999, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V37, P1111, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(99)00039-1
   Althoff RR, 2005, BIPOLAR DISORD, V7, P598, DOI 10.1111/j.1399-5618.2005.00268.x
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Baron-Cohen S, 1999, EUR J NEUROSCI, V11, P1891, DOI 10.1046/j.1460-9568.1999.00621.x
   Berument SK, 1999, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V175, P444, DOI 10.1192/bjp.175.5.444
   Biederman J, 1999, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V38, P468, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199904000-00021
   Bishop DVM, 1998, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V39, P879, DOI 10.1017/S0021963098002832
   Bishop DVM, 2001, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V43, P809, DOI 10.1017/S0012162201001475
   Blair RJR, 2000, COGNITIVE DEV, V15, P421, DOI 10.1016/S0885-2014(01)00039-9
   Blair RJR, 2001, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V29, P491, DOI 10.1023/A:1012225108281
   Blair RJR, 1999, BRAIN, V122, P883, DOI 10.1093/brain/122.5.883
   Blair RJR, 1997, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V34, P192
   Blumberg HP, 2003, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V60, P1201, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.60.12.1201
   Blumberg HP, 2005, BIPOLAR DISORD, V7, P570, DOI 10.1111/j.1399-5618.2005.00264.x
   Blumberg HP, 2003, AM J PSYCHIAT, V160, P1345, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.160.7.1345
   Bozikas VP, 2006, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V91, P53, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2005.11.013
   BRODY LR, 1985, J PERS, V53, P102, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1985.tb00361.x
   Brotman MA, 2007, AM J PSYCHIAT, V164, P1238, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.2007.06101619
   Brotman MA, 2006, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V60, P991, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2006.08.042
   Cadesky EB, 2000, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V39, P1160, DOI 10.1097/00004583-200009000-00016
   Chang K, 2005, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V44, P565, DOI 10.1097/01.chi.0000159948.75136.0d
   Chang K, 2004, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V61, P781, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.61.8.781
   Chen BK, 2004, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V56, P399, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2004.06.024
   CICCHETTI D, 1995, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V7, P1
   Cicchetti D, 2005, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V17, P641, DOI 10.1017/S09545794050315
   Constantino JN, 2004, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V45, P719, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2004.00266.x
   Constantino JN, 2003, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V60, P524, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.60.5.524
   Corbett B, 2000, CHILD NEUROPSYCHOL, V6, P144, DOI 10.1076/chin.6.2.144.7056
   Dalton KM, 2005, NAT NEUROSCI, V8, P519, DOI 10.1038/nn1421
   DelBello MP, 2004, BIPOLAR DISORD, V6, P43, DOI 10.1046/j.1399-5618.2003.00087.x
   De Sonneville LMJ, 2002, J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC, V24, P200, DOI 10.1076/jcen.24.2.200.989
   Dickstein DP, 2007, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V46, P341, DOI 10.1097/chi.0b013e31802d0b3d
   Dickstein DP, 2005, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V62, P734, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.62.7.734
   Dodge KA, 2003, CHILD DEV, V74, P374, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.7402004
   EKMAN P, 1976, PICUTRES FACIAL AFFE
   Fries ABW, 2005, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V102, P17237, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0504767102
   Geller B, 2000, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V39, P1543, DOI 10.1097/00004583-200012000-00018
   Getz GE, 2003, J INT NEUROPSYCH SOC, V9, P623, DOI 10.1017/S1355617703940021
   Goldstein TR, 2006, BIPOLAR DISORD, V8, P350, DOI 10.1111/j.1399-5618.2006.00321.x
   Gorno-Tempini ML, 2001, NEUROIMAGE, V14, P465, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2001.0811
   GROSS AL, 1991, DEV REV, V11, P368, DOI 10.1016/0273-2297(91)90019-K
   Guyer AE, 2007, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V48, P863, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2007.01758.x
   Harmer CJ, 2002, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V51, P298, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(01)01249-5
   HARRIGAN JA, 1984, MOTIV EMOTION, V8, P157, DOI 10.1007/BF00993071
   Kaufman J, 1997, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V36, P980, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199707000-00021
   Kaur S, 2005, AM J PSYCHIAT, V162, P1637, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.162.9.1637
   KELLER MB, 1987, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V44, P540
   Killgore WDS, 2004, NEUROIMAGE, V21, P1215, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2003.12.033
   Klinnert M. D., 1987, ANN PROGR CHILD PSYC, V22, P427
   Kowatch RA, 2005, BIPOLAR DISORD, V7, P483, DOI 10.1111/j.1399-5618.2005.00261.x
   Leibenluft E, 2007, AM J PSYCHIAT, V164, P52, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.164.1.52
   Leibenluft E, 2003, AM J PSYCHIAT, V160, P430, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.160.3.430
   Lembke A, 2002, AM J PSYCHIAT, V159, P302, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.159.2.302
   Lennox BR, 2004, PSYCHOL MED, V34, P795, DOI 10.1017/S0033291704002557
   Lenti C, 2000, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V91, P227, DOI 10.2466/PMS.91.5.227-236
   Lewinsohn PM, 2003, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V418, P47
   March JS, 1997, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V36, P554, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199704000-00019
   MARKHAM R, 1992, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V16, P21, DOI 10.1007/BF00986877
   Marshall PJ, 2004, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V16, P1327, DOI 10.1162/0898929042304723
   McClure EB, 2005, AM J PSYCHIAT, V162, P1644, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.162.9.1644
   McClure EB, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P424, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.126.3.424
   Morris JS, 1996, NATURE, V383, P812, DOI 10.1038/383812a0
   Parker SW, 2005, CHILD DEV, V76, P54, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2005.00829.x
   Phillips ML, 1997, NATURE, V389, P495, DOI 10.1038/39051
   Phillips ML, 1998, PSYCHIAT RES-NEUROIM, V83, P127, DOI 10.1016/S0925-4927(98)00036-5
   Pogge DL, 2001, PSYCHIAT RES, V101, P47, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(00)00248-1
   Pollak SD, 2000, DEV PSYCHOL, V36, P679, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.36.5.679
   Pollak SD, 2003, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V112, P323, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.112.3.323
   Pollak SD, 2001, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V38, P267, DOI 10.1111/1469-8986.3820267
   Pollak SD, 2002, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V99, P9072, DOI 10.1073/pnas.142165999
   POZNANSKI EO, 1984, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V23, P191, DOI 10.1097/00004583-198403000-00011
   Rich BA, 2007, AM J PSYCHIAT, V164, P309, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.164.2.309
   Rich BA, 2006, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V103, P8900, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0603246103
   Rucklidge JJ, 2006, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V91, P181, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2006.01.001
   SHAFFER D, 1983, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V40, P1228
   PENN DL, 1995, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V21, P269
   Sprengelmeyer R, 1998, P ROY SOC B-BIOL SCI, V265, P1927
   Stevens D, 2001, J GENET PSYCHOL, V162, P201
   Taylor MJ, 2004, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V16, P1426, DOI 10.1162/0898929042304732
   Towbin KE, 2005, J CHILD ADOL PSYCHOP, V15, P452, DOI 10.1089/cap.2005.15.452
   Wechsler D., 1999, WECHSLER ABBREVIATED
   Whalen PJ, 1998, J NEUROSCI, V18, P411
   Wilke M, 2004, PSYCHIAT RES-NEUROIM, V131, P57, DOI 10.1016/j.pscychresns.2004.01.004
   Wilkinson D, 2004, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V5, P67, DOI 10.1038/nrn1302
   Yang TT, 2002, NEUROREPORT, V13, P1737, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200210070-00009
   YOUNG RC, 1978, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V133, P429, DOI 10.1192/bjp.133.5.429
   Yurgelun-Todd DA, 2000, BIPOLAR DISORD, V2, P237, DOI 10.1034/j.1399-5618.2000.20304.x
NR 90
TC 48
BP 529
EP 546
PY 2008
PD SPR
VL 20
IS 2
DI 10.1017/S0954579408000266
GA 293HX
UT WOS:000255327500008
ER

PT J
AU BAGATELL, CJ
   HEIMAN, JR
   RIVIER, JE
   BREMNER, WJ
AF BAGATELL, CJ
   HEIMAN, JR
   RIVIER, JE
   BREMNER, WJ
TI EFFECTS OF ENDOGENOUS TESTOSTERONE AND ESTRADIOL ON SEXUAL-BEHAVIOR IN
   NORMAL YOUNG MEN
SO JOURNAL OF CLINICAL ENDOCRINOLOGY & METABOLISM
J9 J CLIN ENDOCR METAB
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV WASHINGTON, SCH MED, DEPT MED, SEATTLE, WA 98108 USA.
   UNIV WASHINGTON, SCH MED, DEPT PSYCHIAT, SEATTLE, WA 98108 USA.
   UNIV WASHINGTON, SCH MED, POPULAT CTR RES REPROD, SEATTLE, WA 98108 USA.
   SALK INST BIOL STUDIES, LA JOLLA, CA 92037 USA.
RP BAGATELL, CJ, DEPT VET AFFAIRS MED CTR, MED SERV, 1660 S COLUMBIAN WAY, SEATTLE, WA 98108 USA.
ID HYPOGONADAL MEN; ANDROGEN REPLACEMENT; HORMONE ANTAGONIST; GONADOTROPIN;
   UNDECANOATE; AGGRESSION; THERAPY; POTENT; MALES
AB The importance of androgens in establishing and maintaining sexual function in males of most species is well recognized. Estrogens also stimulate male sexual function in some species. In men, most studies of androgen effects on behavior have used hypogonadal men as an experimental model; much less is known about the role of endogenous testosterone (T) or estradiol (E(2)) in the regulation of behavior in healthy, eugonadal men. In a randomized, double-blind study, we used a GnRH antagonist, Nal-Glu, without T replacement, to induce acute, profound, reversible gonadal steroid deficiency in 9 normal men for 6 weeks (Nal-Glu alone). We also studied the effects of partial androgen replacement by administering Nal-Glu together with T enanthate, 50 mg im weekly, to 10 other men. A third group of 10 men received Nal-Glu plus T, 100 mg im weekly. We studied the role of endogenous E(2) by administering Nal-Glu plus T, 100 mg im weekly, plus an aromatase inhibitor, testolactone (Teslac), 250 mg po qid, to 10 additional men (Nal-Glu+T+Teslac). Nine men received placebo injections and tablets. All subjects completed a behavioral questionnaire during the pretreatment period, at weeks 2, 4, and 6 of treatment, and at 3 weeks posttreatment.
   Men who received Nal-Glu alone became profoundly hypogonadal within 1 week after treatment began. Serum T levels did not change significantly in the controls and in the men who received full T replacement but decreased to approximately half the baseline level in men who received partial T replacement. E(2) levels decreased profoundly in men who received Nal-Glu alone or Nal-Glu+T+Teslac and to a lesser degree in men who received partial T replacement. In men who received Nal-Glu alone, there were clinically and statistically significant decreases in the frequency of sexual desire, sexual fantasies, and intercourse at 4-6 weeks. These men also showed a strong trend (P = 0.55) towards decreased spontaneous erections after 4 and 6 weeks of treatment. A significant decrease in the frequency of masturbation was evident after 6 weeks. All measures returned to normal by posttreatment week 3. There was a trend toward increased aggression in the hypogonadal men, but this did not reach statistical significance. No changes in satisfaction or happiness with their partners were observed. There were no significant changes in any behavioral parameter during the study in men who received any of the other regimens.
   Our data confirm the importance of physiological levels of T in maintaining sexual behavior in normal men. They also demonstrate that the effects of acute hypogonadism are not manifested immediately, but they become clinically and statistically significant after 4-6 weeks of androgen deficiency. Sexual function is restored at approximately the same time that serum T returns to normal levels. Our data also show that in experimentally hypogonadal men, replacement of androgens at a dose of 50 mg/week is adequate to maintain normal sexual function and behavior, and that circulating levels of E(2) have a limited role in the regulation of sexual behavior in normal men. The model of acute, reversible hypogonadism induced by GnRH antagonists plus varying amounts of androgen replacement offers an excellent in vivo bioassay for assessing androgen effects in men.
CR ANDERSON RA, 1992, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V75, P1503, DOI 10.1210/jc.75.6.1503
   ARCHER J, 1991, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V82, P1
   BAGATELL CJ, 1989, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V69, P43
   BAGATELL CJ, 1993, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V77, P427, DOI 10.1210/jc.77.2.427
   BAGATELL CJ, 1992, ANN INTERN MED, V116, P967
   BAGATELL CJ, 1993, CLIN RES, V41, pA88
   BANCROFT J, 1983, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V12, P59, DOI 10.1007/BF01542116
   BREMNER WJ, 1981, J CLIN INVEST, V68, P1044, DOI 10.1172/JCI110327
   BUENA F, 1993, FERTIL STERIL, V59, P1118
   DAVIDSON JM, 1979, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V48, P955
   DAVIDSON JM, 1982, CLIN ENDOCRINOL META, V11, P600
   DISON AF, 1980, AGGRESSIVE BEHAV, V6, P37
   GOOREN LJG, 1985, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V14, P539, DOI 10.1007/BF01541754
   GOOREN LJG, 1987, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V16, P463, DOI 10.1007/BF01541711
   HEIMAN JR, 1986, CLIN HDB MARITAL THE, P361
   HEIMAN JR, 1983, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V40, P443
   HUBERT W, 1990, TESTOSTERONE ACTION, P51
   Jackson D., 1984, PERSONALITY RES FORM
   KWAN M, 1983, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V57, P557
   LUISI M, 1980, J ENDOCRINOL INVEST, V3, P305
   MACLUSKY NJ, 1981, SCIENCE, V211, P1294, DOI 10.1126/science.6163211
   MATSUMOTO AM, 1983, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V56, P720
   MAZUR A, 1980, HORM BEHAV, V14, P236, DOI 10.1016/0018-506X(80)90032-X
   MICHAEL RP, 1978, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V3, P217, DOI 10.1016/0306-4530(78)90011-2
   MONTI PM, 1977, AM J PSYCHIAT, V134, P692
   OCARROLL R, 1985, CLIN ENDOCRINOL, V23, P527, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2265.1985.tb01113.x
   OCARROLL R, 1982, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V45, P146
   OLWEUS D, 1988, PSYCHOSOM MED, V50, P261
   SALMIMIES P, 1982, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V11, P345, DOI 10.1007/BF01541595
   SKAKKEBAEK NE, 1981, CLIN ENDOCRINOL, V14, P49, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2265.1981.tb00364.x
   SPANIER GB, 1976, J MARRIAGE FAM, V38, P15, DOI 10.2307/350547
   SU TP, 1993, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V269, P2760, DOI 10.1001/jama.269.21.2760
   TENOVER JS, 1990, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V71, P881
   1990, LANCET, V336, P955
NR 34
TC 121
BP 711
EP 716
PY 1994
PD MAR
VL 78
IS 3
DI 10.1210/jc.78.3.711
GA MZ307
UT WOS:A1994MZ30700034
ER

PT J
AU Scarinci, F
AF Scarinci, Florence
TI Your cat: A revolutionary approach to feline health and happiness.
SO LIBRARY JOURNAL
J9 LIBR J
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 Nassau Community Coll Lib, Garden City, NY 11530 USA.
RP Scarinci, F, Nassau Community Coll Lib, Garden City, NY 11530 USA.
CR HODGKINS EM, 2007, YOUR CAT REVOLUTIONA
NR 1
TC 0
BP 139
EP 139
PY 2007
PD JUN 1
VL 132
IS 10
GA 175KQ
UT WOS:000247012900168
ER

PT J
AU Breuer, C
   Pawlowski, T
AF Breuer, Christoph
   Pawlowski, Tim
TI Socioeconomic perspectives on physical activity and aging
SO EUROPEAN REVIEW OF AGING AND PHYSICAL ACTIVITY
J9 EUR REV AGING PHYS A
LA English
DT Editorial Material
C1 [Breuer, Christoph; Pawlowski, Tim] German Sport Univ Cologne, Inst Sport Econ & Sport Management, D-50927 Cologne, Germany.
RP Breuer, C, German Sport Univ Cologne, Inst Sport Econ & Sport Management, D-50927 Cologne, Germany.
EM Breuer@dshs-koeln.de
ID HAPPINESS; IMPACT; SPORT
CR ANDREFF W, 2007, NEUE PERSPEKTIVEN OK, P35
   BECCHETTI A, 2008, KYKLOS, V61, P343
   Breuer C, 2010, EUR REV AGING PHYS A, V7, P61, DOI 10.1007/s11556-010-0066-5
   Colditz GA, 1999, MED SCI SPORTS EXERC, V31, P663
   Forrest D., 2009, PUBLIC POLICY SPORT
   Frey BrunoS, 2005, EC HAPPINESS FRAMING, P116
   Frey BS, 2000, ECON J, V110, P918, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00570
   Graham C., 2001, J HAPPINESS STUD, V2, P237, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1011860027447
   HUANG H, 2010, 201009 U ALB
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   LANGER M, 2006, VOLKSWIRTSCHAFTLICHE, V548
   Lechner M, 2009, J HEALTH ECON, V28, P839, DOI 10.1016/j.jhealeco.2009.05.003
   Pawlowski T, 2009, EUR SPORT MANAG Q, V9, P215, DOI 10.1080/16184740903023971
   Rasciute S, 2010, KYKLOS, V63, P256
   Van Praag B.M.S., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P413
   Wicker P, 2009, EUR SPORT MANAG Q, V9, P103, DOI 10.1080/16184740802571377
   Wooldridge JM, 2010, ECONOMETRIC ANALYSIS OF CROSS SECTION AND PANEL DATA, 2ND EDITION, P1
   World Health Organization, 2008, PHYS IN GLOB PUBL HL
NR 18
TC 1
BP 53
EP 56
PY 2011
PD OCT
VL 8
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s11556-011-0089-6
GA 855WF
UT WOS:000297596300002
ER

PT J
AU MAHESWARAN, CM
AF MAHESWARAN, CM
TI HAPPINESS REGAINED
SO BRITISH MEDICAL JOURNAL
J9 BRIT MED J
LA English
DT Editorial Material
NR 0
TC 0
BP 925
EP 925
PY 1994
PD APR 2
VL 308
IS 6933
GA NE600
UT WOS:A1994NE60000073
ER

PT J
AU SOLOMON, RC
AF SOLOMON, RC
TI IS THERE HAPPINESS AFTER DEATH
SO PHILOSOPHY
J9 PHILOSOPHY
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV TEXAS,AUSTIN,TX 78712.
CR ARISTOTLE, 1925, NICOMACHEAN ETHICS, P19
   HEGEL, PHENOMENOLOGY SPIR B, pCH4
   KIERKEGAARD, EITHER OR, V1
   SARTRE, BEING NOTHINGNESS  1, pCH1
NR 4
TC 5
BP 189
EP 193
PY 1976
VL 51
IS 196
GA BQ799
UT WOS:A1976BQ79900005
ER

PT J
AU Chi, SE
   Park, CB
   Lim, SL
   Park, EH
   Lee, YH
   Lee, KH
   Kim, EJ
   Kim, HT
AF Chi, SE
   Park, CB
   Lim, SL
   Park, EH
   Lee, YH
   Lee, KH
   Kim, EJ
   Kim, HT
TI EEG and personality dimensions: A consideration based on the brain
   oscillatory systems
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 Korea Univ, Dept Psychol, Seoul 136701, South Korea.
RP Kim, HT, Korea Univ, Dept Psychol, Seoul 136701, South Korea.
EM neurolab@korea.ac.kr
DE personality; EEG; extraversion; psychoticism; neuroticism; impulsivity
ID PSYCHOLOGICAL SIGNIFICANCE; INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES;
   BEHAVIORAL-INHIBITION; EVOKED-POTENTIALS; AROUSAL; EXTROVERSION; SCALES;
   ALPHA; SYNCHRONIZATION; IMPULSIVENESS
AB Relationships between EEG and personality dimensions were investigated in the Korean population. Subjects were 68 healthy undergraduate students (32 males, 36 females). The Korean version of the Eysenck Personality Scales (EPS-Adult), Behavioral Inhibition System/Behavioral Approach System (BIS/BAS) scale, and Positive Affect and Negative Affect scale (PANAS) were used. EEG recordings of two different conditions (eyes open and eyes closed) were performed twice with the interval of 6 weeks. Analytical methods used in the present study rendered two coincident tendencies: Theta band was negatively related to neuroticism in the eyes open condition, alpha and delta band were positively and negatively related to psychoticism in the eyes closed condition respectively. Despite that these results showed complex interactions, they are considered to be consistent with the theory of Robinson (2001) that delta, theta, and alpha waves are associated with activity of the brainstem, limbic system, and the thalamo-cortical arousal system respectively. (c) 2005 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR BACAR E, 1998, BRAIN FUNCTION OSCIL
   Bland BH, 2001, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V127, P119, DOI 10.1016/S0166-4328(01)00358-8
   BUZSAKI G, 1995, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V5, P504, DOI 10.1016/0959-4388(95)80012-3
   CAMPBELL JB, 1984, J RES PERS, V18, P305, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(84)90015-1
   CARVER CS, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P319, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.2.319
   Corr PJ, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V22, P805, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(96)00279-6
   Eysenck Hans J., 1994, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY INDI
   EYSENCK S, 1997, SCI STUDY HUMAN NATU
   Eysenck S. J., 1975, MANUAL EYSENCK PERSO
   EYSENCK SBG, 1985, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V6, P21, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(85)90026-1
   EYSENCK SBG, 1977, BRIT J SOC CLIN PSYC, V16, P57
   Farmer SF, 1998, J PHYSIOL-LONDON, V509, P3, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7793.1998.003bo.x
   GALE A, 1983, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V4, P371, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(83)90002-8
   Gray C M, 1994, J Comput Neurosci, V1, P11, DOI 10.1007/BF00962716
   GRAY NS, 1994, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V17, P431, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(94)90289-5
   GUILFORD JP, 1975, PSYCHOL BULL, V82, P802, DOI 10.1037/h0077101
   Guyton A. C, 1976, ORGAN PHYSL STRUCTUR
   Jasper H. A., 1958, ELECTROENCEPHALOGRAP, V10, P371, DOI DOI 10.1016/0013-4694(58)90053-1
   KNYAZEV GG, 2003, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU, V34, P1
   Knyazev GG, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V33, P647, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00180-5
   LEE HS, 2000, MANUAL EYSENCK PERSO
   Maden J, 1991, NEUROBIOLOGY LEARNIN
   Maex R, 2003, J NEUROSCI, V23, P10503
   Matthews G, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V26, P583, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00158-5
   MATTHEWS G, 1993, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V14, P347, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(93)90133-N
   OGORMAN JG, 1987, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V8, P169, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(87)90171-1
   Rammsayer TH, 1998, EUR PSYCHOL, V3, P37, DOI 10.1027/1016-9040.3.1.37
   Revelle W., 1997, SCI STUDY HUMAN NATU
   Robinson DL, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V28, P673, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00130-0
   Robinson DL, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V31, P1233, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00211-7
   Robinson DL, 1999, CLIN NEUROPHYSIOL, V110, P1427, DOI 10.1016/S1388-2457(99)00078-4
   ROGER D, 1991, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V12, P759, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(91)90232-Z
   SAMUELS I, 1959, PSYCHOL BULL, V56, P1, DOI 10.1037/h0044488
   STELMACK RM, 1990, J PERS, V58, P293, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1990.tb00917.x
   STENBERG G, 1994, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V16, P543, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(94)90182-1
   STENBERG G, 1992, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V13, P1097, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(92)90025-K
   Traub R. D., 1999, FAST OSCILLATIONS CO
   Wallace JF, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V24, P253, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(97)00153-0
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 39
TC 13
BP 669
EP 681
PY 2005
PD AUG
VL 39
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.02.017
GA 952VV
UT WOS:000231034700016
ER

PT J
AU Clapham, D
AF Clapham, David
TI Happiness, well-being and housing policy
SO POLICY AND POLITICS
J9 POLICY POLIT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Cardiff Univ, Sch City & Reg Planning, Cardiff, S Glam, Wales.
RP Clapham, D, Cardiff Univ, Sch City & Reg Planning, Cardiff, S Glam, Wales.
DE well-being; housing policy; self-esteem
AB The literature on the meaning of home emphasises the security, positive meaning and self-esteem that home generates However, housing policy has traditionally viewed houses as units of accommodation rather than homes. This article tackles the question of whether it is possible to devise a housing policy that aims at improving the self-esteem and positive identity of residents. The article reviews the growing literature stressing the importance of seeking to promote happiness or well-being as the primary objective of government policy and concludes with an evaluation of the potential for the application of these ideas to housing policy
CR Antonovsky A, 1974, STRESSFUL LIFE EVENT
   Bartak Miroslav, 1998, Stuttgarter Beitraege zur Naturkunde Serie A (Biologie), V0, P1
   Brown T., 2005, EUROPEAN J HOUSING P, V5, P59, DOI 10.1080/14616710500055729
   BURROWS R, 2000, HOUS STUD ASS C U YO
   Byrne D., 1986, HOUSING HLTH
   Cairncross L., 1997, HOUSING MANAGEMENT C
   Clapham D., 2005, MEANING HOUSING PATH
   Clapham D., 2002, HOUSING THEORY SOC, V19, P57, DOI 10.1080/140360902760385565
   Elstad JI, 1998, SOCIOLOGY HLTH INEQU, P39
   Farrington A, 1999, J COMMUNITY APPL SOC, V9, P175, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1298(199905/06)9:3<175::AID-CASP497>3.0.CO;2-R
   FITZPATRICK S, 1999, YOUNG HOMELESS PEOPL
   Foresight Mental Capacity and Wellbeing Project, 2008, FIN PROJ REP
   Frey BS, 2008, HAPPINESS REVOLUTION
   Giddens A, 1991, MODERNITY SELF IDENT
   Gordon David, 2007, MULTIDISCIPLINARY HD
   Gurney CM, 1999, HOUSING STUD, V14, P163, DOI 10.1080/02673039982902
   Hills P, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V33, P1073, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00213-6
   Hirsch F., 1977, SOCIAL LIMITS GROWTH
   Johns H., 2007, HAPPINESS EC PUBLIC
   KING P, 2004, PRIVATE DIVELLING CO
   King P., 2009, HOUSING THEORY SOC, V26, P41
   King P., 1996, LIMITS HOUSING POLIC
   Laing R. D., 1969, DIVIDED SELF
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   Layder D., 2004, SOCIAL PERSONAL IDEN
   Lowry S., 1991, HOUSING HLTH
   MACINTYRE S, 2000, THAW REPORT
   Marsh A, 1999, HOME SWEET HOME IMPA
   Nettle D., 2005, HAPPINESS SCI YOUR S
   New Economics Foundation (nef), 2009, NAT ACC WELL BEING B
   PEARLIN LI, 1981, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V22, P337, DOI 10.2307/2136676
   Reder M. W, 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E
   Renshon S. A., 1974, PSYCHOL NEEDS POLITI
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Saunders P., 1990, NATION HOME OWNERS
   Searle B., 2008, WELL BEING SEARCH GO
   Seligman M., 1992, HELPLESSNESS DEV DEP
   Shapiro DH, 1998, CONTROL THERAPY INTE
   Smith SJ, 2003, J SOC ISSUES, V59, P501, DOI 10.1111/1540-4560.00075
   Thompson S., 2008, MEASURING WELL BEING
   Townsend P., 1979, POVERTY UK
   WILKINSON R, 2005, IMPACT UNEQUALITY MA
NR 42
TC 0
BP 253
EP 267
PY 2010
PD APR
VL 38
IS 2
DI 10.1332/030557310X488457
GA 599HU
UT WOS:000277902800005
ER

PT J
AU Laukka, P
   Quick, L
AF Laukka, Petri
   Quick, Lina
TI Emotional and motivational uses of music in sports and exercise: A
   questionnaire study among athletes
SO PSYCHOLOGY OF MUSIC
J9 PSYCHOL MUSIC
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Laukka, Petri] Stockholm Univ, Dept Psychol, S-10691 Stockholm, Sweden.
   [Laukka, Petri; Quick, Lina] Univ Gavle, Dept Social Work & Psychol, Fac Hlth & Occupat Studies, Gavle, Sweden.
RP Laukka, P, Stockholm Univ, Dept Psychol, S-10691 Stockholm, Sweden.
EM petri.laukka@psychology.su.se
DE arousal; emotion; exercise; function of music; motivation; relaxation;
   sports; questionnaire
ID EVERYDAY LIFE; ASYNCHRONOUS MUSIC; TREADMILL EXERCISE; PERCEIVED
   EXERTION; PERSONALITY; PERFORMANCE; PREFERENCES; RHYTHM; ADOLESCENTS;
   RESPONSES
AB Music is present in many sport and exercise situations, but empirical investigations on the motives for listening to music in sports remain scarce. In this study, Swedish elite athletes (N = 252) answered a questionnaire that focused on the emotional and motivational uses of music in sports and exercise. The questionnaire contained both quantitative items that assessed the prevalence of various uses of music, and open-ended items that targeted specific emotional episodes in relation to music in sports. Results showed that the athletes most often reported listening to music during pre-event preparations, warm-up, and training sessions; and the most common motives for listening to music were to increase pre-event activation, positive affect, motivation, performance levels and to experience flow. The athletes further reported that they mainly experienced positive affective states (e.g., happiness, alertness, confidence, relaxation) in relation to music in sports, and also reported on their beliefs about the causes of the musical emotion episodes in sports. In general, the results suggest that the athletes used music in purposeful ways in order to facilitate their training and performance.
CR ANSHEL MH, 1978, RES QUART, V49, P109
   Baldari C, 2010, J SPORT MED PHYS FIT, V50, P281
   Bandura A., 1991, PERSPECTIVES MOTIVAT, V38, P69
   Beedie CJ, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P847, DOI 10.1080/02699930541000057
   Bergman L R, 2002, SLEIPNER STAT PACKAG
   Bernardi L, 2006, HEART, V92, P445, DOI 10.1136/hrt.2005.064600
   Bishop D. T., 2009, SPORTING SOUNDS RELA, P59
   Bishop D. T., 2009, SPORT PSYCHOL, V23, P1
   Bishop DT, 2007, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V29, P584
   BOUTCHER SH, 1990, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V12, P167
   BROWNLEY KA, 1995, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V19, P193, DOI 10.1016/0167-8760(95)00007-F
   Chamorro-Premuzic T, 2007, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V98, P175, DOI 10.1348/000712606X111177
   COPELAND BL, 1991, J SPORT MED PHYS FIT, V31, P100
   Crust L, 2008, J SPORT SCI, V26, P1547, DOI 10.1080/02640410802315427
   Crust L, 2006, J SPORT SCI, V24, P187, DOI 10.1080/02640410500131514
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1990, FLOW PSYCHOL OPTIMAL
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   DeNora T., 2000, MUSIC EVERYDAY LIFE
   Edworthy J, 2006, ERGONOMICS, V49, P1597, DOI 10.1080/00140130600899104
   Erkkila J., 2007, PSYCHOL MUSIC, V35, P88, DOI [10.1177/0305735607068889, DOI 10.1177/0305735607068889]
   Gluch P., 1993, CONT THOUGHT, V2, P33
   Hanin Y.L., 2007, HDB SPORT PSYCHOL, P31
   Huron D., 2006, SWEET ANTICIPATION M
   Isen A. M., 2008, HDB EMOTIONS, P548
   Juslin PN, 2008, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V31, P559, DOI 10.1017/S0140525X08005293
   Juslin PN, 2011, MUSIC SCI, V15, P174, DOI 10.1177/1029864911401169
   Juslin PN, 2008, EMOTION, V8, P668, DOI 10.1037/a0013505
   Juslin PN, 2004, J NEW MUSIC RES, V33, P217, DOI 10.1080/0929821042000317813
   Karageorghis C., 2009, SPORTING SOUNDS RELA, P13
   Karageorghis C, 2008, INT J SPORTS MED, V29, P613, DOI 10.1055/s-2007-989266
   Karageorghis CI, 1996, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V83, P1347
   Karageorghis CI, 2006, J SPORT SCI, V24, P899, DOI 10.1080/02640410500298107
   Laukka P., 2007, J HAPPINESS STUD, V8, P215, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-006-9024-3
   LIENERT GA, 1975, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V35, P231, DOI 10.1177/001316447503500201
   Lister S., 2005, TIMES
   Meyer L., 1956, EMOTION MEANING MUSI
   Nilsson Ulrica, 2008, AORN J, V87, P780, DOI 10.1016/j.aorn.2007.09.013
   North AC, 2000, AM J PSYCHOL, V113, P43, DOI 10.2307/1423460
   North AC, 2004, MUSIC PERCEPT, V22, P41, DOI 10.1525/mp.2004.22.1.41
   Pates J., 2003, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V4, P413
   Pelletier CL, 2004, J MUSIC THER, V41, P192
   Phelps Michael, 2007, TIME
   Rawlings D, 2008, PSYCHOL MUSIC, V36, P269, DOI 10.1177/0305735607086042
   REJESKI WJ, 1985, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V7, P371
   Rendi M, 2008, SPORT PSYCHOL, V22, P175
   Rentfrow PJ, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P1236, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.6.1236
   Robinson MD, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P198, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.1.198
   Ruud E., 1997, MUSIKK IDENTITET
   Schafer T, 2009, PSYCHOL MUSIC, V37, P279, DOI 10.1177/0305735608097247
   Scherer KR, 2005, SOC SCI INFORM, V44, P695, DOI 10.1177/0539018405058216
   Schwartz KD, 2003, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V32, P205, DOI 10.1023/A:1022547520656
   Simpson SD, 2006, J SPORT SCI, V24, P1095, DOI 10.1080/02640410500432789
   Sloboda J. A, 2001, MUSIC SCI, V5, P9
   STEVENS MR, 2001, ATHLETIC INSIGHT, V589, P1
   Szabo A, 1999, J SPORT MED PHYS FIT, V39, P220
   Tenenbaum G., 2001, HDB SPORT PSYCHOL, P810
   Terry P. C., 2006, PSYCHOL BRIDGING TAS, P415
   THAYER RE, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P910, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.67.5.910
   Tulving E., 1983, ELEMENTS EPISODIC ME
   Waterhouse J, 2010, SCAND J MED SCI SPOR, V20, P662, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0838.2009.00948.x
   WELLS A, 1991, JOURNALISM QUART, V68, P445
   Yamashita S, 2006, J SPORT MED PHYS FIT, V46, P425
NR 62
TC 0
BP 198
EP 215
PY 2013
PD MAR
VL 41
IS 2
DI 10.1177/0305735611422507
GA 146XP
UT WOS:000319129500003
ER

PT J
AU Brooks, JS
AF Brooks, Jeremy S.
TI Avoiding the Limits to Growth: Gross National Happiness in Bhutan as a
   Model for Sustainable Development
SO SUSTAINABILITY
J9 SUSTAINABILITY-BASEL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Ohio State Univ, Sch Environm & Nat Resources, Columbus, OH 43210 USA.
RP Brooks, JS, Ohio State Univ, Sch Environm & Nat Resources, 210 Kottman Hall,2021 Coffey Rd, Columbus, OH 43210 USA.
EM brooks.719@osu.edu
DE limits to growth; sustainability; sustainable development; Buddhism;
   social norms; well-being; sustainability indicators; economic growth
ID ECONOMY; INSTITUTIONS; ENVIRONMENT; CHALLENGES; VALUES; NORMS; GAS
AB In their 30-year update to Limits to Growth, Meadows et al. call for a vision of sustainable development that includes systemic change brought on by new perspectives on the purpose of development, new ways of measuring progress, and changes in social norms. Here, I discuss Meadows et al.'s work in the context of the literature on sustainable development and well-being as well as the development trajectory of Bhutan. I suggest that Bhutan's development approach mirrors Meadows et al.'s recommendations and provides one model for sustainable development. The ideal of maximizing Gross National Happiness (GNH) exemplifies Bhutan's commitment to holistic development and dovetails with arguments about the shortcomings of approaches that emphasize economic growth. I provide examples of how GNH has been put into practice, describe how happiness is being measured, and discuss the emergence of social norms and a shared Bhutanese identity that may contribute to sustainable development. Bhutan's development success suggests that an alternative to growth-centric development is viable. However, while Bhutan's standard of living has increased, the country faces challenges, the most important of which may be their ability to manage rising consumption levels. Importantly, other nations have begun measuring well-being and considering similar development approaches.
CR Alkire S., 2010, HUMAN DEV DEFINITION
   Amiel M. H., 2013, QUALITY LIFE WELL BE
   [Anonymous], 2006, QUOT FOC GROUP M
   Australia Agency for International Development, S AS REG IND MALD BH
   Bama Village Thimphu Dzongkhag, 2006, QUOT FOC GROUP M
   Beddoe R, 2009, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V106, P2483, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0812570106
   Boyd Richard T., 2005, ORIGIN EVOLUTION CUL
   Brooks JS, 2010, CONSERV BIOL, V24, P1499, DOI 10.1111/j.1523-1739.2010.01512.x
   Brooks JS, 2011, SOC NATUR RESOUR, V24, P637, DOI 10.1080/08941920903463838
   Brooks JS, 2010, ENVIRON CONSERV, V37, P336, DOI 10.1017/S0376892910000573
   Brunet S., 2001, J SUSTAIN TOUR, V9, P242
   Canadian Index of Wellbeing, 2012, AR CAN REALL DOING 2
   Chapman I, 2013, ENERG POLIC IN PRESS
   Cialdini RB, 2004, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V55, P591, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.55.090902.142015
   Clark D.A., 2002, VISIONS DEV STUDY HU
   Clark L., 2002, BHUTAN NATL ECOTOURI
   Guilford MC, 2011, SUSTAINABILITY-BASEL, V3, P1866, DOI 10.3390/su3101866
   Cohen M. A., 2008, CONSUMPTION HAPPINES
   Colman R., 2009, P ED GROSS NAT HAPP
   Costanza R., 2009, GDP NEED NEW MEASURE
   Daly HE, 2005, SCI AM, V293, P100
   Deiner E., 2004, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V5, P1
   Delgado CL, 2003, J NUTR, V133, p3907S
   Duba S., 2008, PROMOTING ORGANIC FA
   Easterlin R. A., 2009, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V107, P22463
   Ehrlich PR, 2005, PLOS BIOL, V3, P943, DOI 10.1371/journal.pbio.0030194
   Fahey J., 2013, R D MAGAZINE    0506
   Frame B., 2005, DEV PRACTICE, V15, P216, DOI 10.1080/09614520500041963
   Frank DJ, 2000, AM SOCIOL REV, V65, P96, DOI 10.2307/2657291
   Frey BS, 2000, ECON J, V110, P918, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00570
   GARDNER Gary, 2002, 164 WORLDWATCH I
   Gross National Happiness Commission, 2011, 11 ROUND TABL M TURN
   Gross National Happiness Commission, 5 YEAR PLAN
   Gross National Happiness Commission, 2011, SAARC DEV GOALS MIDT
   Gross RM, 1997, J AM ACAD RELIG, V65, P333
   Howarth RW, 2011, NATURE, V477, P271, DOI 10.1038/477271a
   INGLEHART R, 1995, PS, V28, P57, DOI 10.2307/420583
   Inglehart Ronald, 2008, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P264
   International Risk Governance Council, 2013, REB EFF IMPL CONS BE
   Jackson T, 2011, NAT RESOUR FORUM, V35, P155, DOI 10.1111/j.1477-8947.2011.01395.x
   Jackson T., 2003, POLICIES SUSTAINABLE
   Jackson T., 2009, PROSPERITY GROWTH EC
   Kasser T., 2002, HIGH PRICE MAT
   Kinzig AP, 2013, BIOSCIENCE, V63, P164, DOI 10.1525/bio.2013.63.3.5
   Kroll C., 2009, SCI RES SURVEY WELL
   Lenton TM, 2008, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V105, P1786, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0705414105
   Levin SA, 2006, ECOL RES, V21, P328, DOI 10.1007/s11284-006-0162-1
   Li S., 2013, LOS ANGELES TIMES
   Loy D. R., 2010, J BUDDH ETHICS, V17, P253
   Macgregor J. A., 2009, APP RES QUAL LIFE, V4, P135
   Mathou T., 2000, J BHUTAN STUDIES, V2, P250
   MAXNEEF M, 1989, DEV DIALOGUE, V1, P1
   McDonald R., 2005, J BHUTAN STUDIES, V12, P23
   McDonald R., 2007, MEDIA PUBLIC CULTURE
   Meadows D., 2004, LIMITS GROWTH 30 YEA
   Ministry of Agriculture, 2002, CUADERNOS EC, P1
   Ministry of Agriculture, 2009, BIOD ACT PLAN 2009
   Ministry of Agriculture, 2002, BIOD ACT PLAN BHUT
   Myers N., 2004, NEW CONSUMERS INFLUE
   National Environment Comission, 2008, BHUT ENV OUTL
   National Environment Commission, 1998, MIDDL PATH NAT ENV S
   National Statistics Bureau; Asian Development Bank, 2013, BHUT LIV STAND SURV
   New Economics Foundation, 2009, UNH PLAN IND 2 0 WHY
   Nickerson C, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P531, DOI 10.1046/j.0956-7976.2003.psci_1461.x
   Offer A, 2006, CHALLENGE AFFLUENCE
   Office of Census Commissioner, 2005, RES POP HOUS CENS BH
   Ostrom E, 1990, GOVERNING COMMONS EV
   Pickett KE, 2009, SPIRIT LEVEL WHY GRE
   Planning Commission Secretariat, 1999, BHUT 2020 VIS PEAC 1
   Planning Commission Secretariat, 1999, BHUT 2020 VIS PEAC 2
   Priesner S, 1998, ASIAN SURV, V38, P155, DOI 10.1525/as.1998.38.2.01p0328v
   Rinzin C., 2006, MIDDLE PATH SOCIAL B, V352
   Royal Government of Bhutan, 2012, HIGH LEV M WELLB HAP
   Self A, 2012, MEASURING NATL WELL
   Sen A. K., 1990, HUMAN DEV INT DEV ST
   Sen Amartya, 1999, DEV FREEDOM
   SHAH SD, 1989, ASIAN SURV, V29, P816, DOI 10.1525/as.1989.29.8.01p0299e
   Shellenberger M, 2011, ENERGY EMERGENCE REB
   Soubbotina T., 2000, EC GROWTH M CHALLENG
   Speth J. G., 2008, BRIDGE END WORLD CAP
   Stiglitz J. E., REPORT COMMISSION ME
   Turner GM, 2008, GLOBAL ENVIRON CHANG, V18, P397, DOI 10.1016/j.gloenvcha.2008.05.001
   United Nations Development Programme, 2002, DEC BRING GOV CLOS P
   United Nations Environment Programme, 2004, ENV IND S AS
   United Nations General Assembly, HAPP HOL APPR DEV
   Ura K., 2012, WORLD HAPPINESS REPO
   van den Bergh JCJM, 2009, J ECON PSYCHOL, V30, P117, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2008.12.001
   Vidal J., 2013, GUARDIAN POVERT 0211
   Walcott S, 2009, GEOGR REV, V99, P81
   Wangyal T., 2001, J BHUTAN STUD, V3, P106
NR 90
TC 0
BP 3640
EP 3664
PY 2013
PD SEP
VL 5
IS 9
DI 10.3390/su5093640
GA 226FW
UT WOS:000325021000002
ER

PT S
AU Seo, YW
   Chae, SW
   Lee, KC
AF Seo, Young Wook
   Chae, Seong Wook
   Lee, Kun Chang
TI The Impact of Creative Self-efficacy, IT Support, and Knowledge on
   Individual Creativity through Absorptive Capacity
SO U- AND E-SERVICE, SCIENCE AND TECHNOLOGY
J9 COMM COM INF SC
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Seo, Young Wook] Software Engn Ctr NIPA, Seoul 138711, South Korea.
RP Lee, KC, Sungkyunkwan Univ, SKK Business Sch, Seoul 110745, South Korea.
EM seoyy123@gmail.com; seongwookchae@gmail.com; kunchanglee@gmail.com
DE Individual Creativity; Individual Absorptive Capacity; Creative
   Self-Efficacy; IT Support; Individual Knowledge; Subjective Well-Being
ID INNOVATION; ORGANIZATIONS; PERSPECTIVE; LEADERSHIP; WORK
AB This study proposed a new individual creativity model that was divided into five main constructs: creative self-efficacy. IT support, individual knowledge, individual absorptive capacity, and individual creativity. We assumed that creative self-efficacy. IT support, and individual knowledge positively affect individual creativity through the mediating effect of individual absorptive capacity. Additionally, we examined the moderating effects of subjective well-being by dividing the sample into a high subjective well-being group and a low subjective well-being group. After collecting 606 valid questionnaires from IT companies in South Korea, we applied a structural equation modeling technique to analyze the data. Empirical results reveal the following: (1) creative self-efficacy, IT support, and individual knowledge influence individual creativity through individual absorptive capacity: and (2) subjective well-being moderates the relationship between the two constructs of the research model but does not moderate the influence of creative self-efficacy on individual absorptive capacity.
CR AMABILE TM, 1988, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V10, P123
   Amabile T.M, 1997, CALIFORNIA MANAGEMEN, V40, P22
   Amabile TM, 1996, ACAD MANAGE J, V39, P1154, DOI 10.2307/256995
   Bandura A., 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   BOYNTON AC, 1994, MIS QUART, V18, P299, DOI 10.2307/249620
   Burns RA, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V93, P359, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9329-1
   CHIN W. W., 1988, MODERN METHODS BUSIN
   Chin W.W., 1996, 17 INT C INF SYST CL, P21
   COHEN WM, 1990, ADMIN SCI QUART, V35, P128, DOI 10.2307/2393553
   Deng XD, 2008, INFORM MANAGE-AMSTER, V45, P75, DOI 10.1016/j.im.2007.12.001
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Falk R.F., 1988, PREMIER SOFT MODELIN
   Ford CM, 1996, ACAD MANAGE REV, V21, P1112, DOI 10.2307/259166
   Gottschalk P, 2001, KNOWLEDGE PROCESS MA, V8, P186, DOI 10.1002/kpm.115
   Hirst G, 2009, J ORGAN BEHAV, V30, P963, DOI 10.1002/job.600
   Malhotra A, 2005, MIS QUART, V29, P145
   MUMFORD MD, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P27, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.1.27
   RHODES M, 1961, PHI DELTA KAPPAN, V42, P305
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Shin SJ, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P1709, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.6.1709
   STUMPF H, 1995, EDUC PSYCHOL REV, V7, P225, DOI 10.1007/BF02213372
   TANG PCL, 1985, J AESTHET EDUC, V19, P5, DOI 10.2307/3332640
   Taylor C. W., 1988, NATURE CREATIVITY, P99
   Tierney P, 2002, ACAD MANAGE J, V45, P1137, DOI 10.2307/3069429
   Zahra SA, 2002, INFORM SYST RES, V13, P147, DOI 10.1287/isre.13.2.147.90
NR 25
TC 0
BP 177
EP 186
PY 2011
VL 264
GA BCL27
UT WOS:000310547700022
ER

PT J
AU Solcova, I
   Kebza, V
AF Solcova, Iva
   Kebza, Vladimir
TI Well-being in university students: Czech part of the study
SO CESKOSLOVENSKA PSYCHOLOGIE
J9 CESK PSYCHOL
LA Czech
DT Article
C1 [Solcova, Iva] Pschol Ustav AV CR, Prague 11000 1, Czech Republic.
   [Kebza, Vladimir] Statni Zdravotni Ustav, Prague 10042 10, Czech Republic.
RP Solcova, I, Pschol Ustav AV CR, Politickych Veznu 7, Prague 11000 1, Czech Republic.
EM solcova@praha.psu.cas.cz
DE well-being; self-determining needs; value system; social desirability;
   independency
ID SOCIAL DESIRABILITY; LIFE SATISFACTION; SELF-ESTEEM; VALUES;
   PERSONALITY; SCALE; CONSISTENCY; ORIENTATION; HEALTH
AB The study was carried out as a part of international study addressing the well-being of university students. The results of the Czech sample (N=535) brought some interesting relations of well-being to self-determining needs (competence, autonomy, relationality) to conformity, safety, and benevolence of Schwartz value survey and to independency in self-construal scale. The factor formed by items assessing well-being and associated characteristics is independent on factor formed by values constituting civic values, and on factor saturated by items concerning the social career.
CR Blatny M, 2001, CESK PSYCHOL, V45, P385
   Blatny M, 2004, STUD PSYCHOL, V46, P97
   Blsatny M., 2005, PSYCHOSOCIALNI SOUVI
   BOSKI P, 2008, 29 INT C PSYCH BERL
   Casas F, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V66, P123, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000007492.61737.46
   Costa PT, 1992, NEO PI R REVISED NEO
   Cross SE, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P933, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.5.933
   CROWNE DP, 1960, J CONSULT PSYCHOL, V24, P349, DOI 10.1037/h0047358
   Dear K, 2002, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V37, P503, DOI 10.1007/s00127-002-0590-3
   DIENER E, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P35, DOI 10.1007/BF00292649
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Hnilica K, 2005, CESK PSYCHOL, V49, P385
   Hnilica K, 2007, CESK PSYCHOL, V51, P437
   Hnilica K, 2005, CESK PSYCHOL, V49, P97
   Hrebickova M, 1996, CESK PSYCHOL, V40, P208
   HUNT A, 2003, CLIN ORTHOPEDY, V409, P96, DOI 10.1097/01.blo.0000057787.10364.4e
   Kavalir P, 2005, CESK PSYCHOL, V49, P333
   Kebza V, 2003, CESK PSYCHOL, V47, P333
   KEBZA V, 2005, PSYCHOSOCIALNI SOUVI, P11
   KEBZA V, 2006, HOMEOSTASIS HLTH DIS, V44, P59
   MARKUS HR, 1994, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V20, P568, DOI 10.1177/0146167294205013
   KOZMA A, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00384215
   Kwan VSY, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1038, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.5.1038
   Lewis CA, 1999, STUD PSYCHOL, V41, P239
   MANCINI JA, 1986, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V46, P89, DOI 10.1177/0013164486461008
   MCCRAE RR, 1991, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V17, P227, DOI 10.1177/014616729101700217
   MCCRAE RR, 1986, J GERONTOL, V41, P390
   MYERS DG, 1997, MIND, V7, P44
   Rask K, 2002, J ADV NURS, V38, P254, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.2002.02175.x
   Ryff CD, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_1
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Sagiv L, 2000, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P177, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(200003/04)30:2<177::AID-EJSP982>3.0.CO;2-Z
   Schmid S, 2005, EUR J PSYCHOL EDUC, V20, P243
   Schusterova N, 2008, CESK PSYCHOL, V52, P265
   Schwartz SH, 2004, J RES PERS, V38, P230, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(03)00069-2
   SCHWARTZ SH, 2008, 29 INT C PSYCH BERL
   SCHWARTZ SH, 1992, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60281-6
   SHELDON KM, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P625
   SINGELIS TM, 1994, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V20, P580, DOI 10.1177/0146167294205014
   Solcova I, 2005, CESK PSYCHOL, V49, P1
   SOLCOVA I, 2005, PSYCHOSOCIALNI SOUVI, P69
   SOLCOVA I, 2004, KVAL ZIV SBORN K KON, P13
   Urbanek T, 2008, CESK PSYCHOL, V52, P70
   Watson D., 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1070
   2005, CONTRIBUTION ED DIEN
NR 45
TC 1
BP 129
EP 139
PY 2009
VL 53
IS 2
GA 436WF
UT WOS:000265446100002
ER

PT J
AU Yee, LM
   Kwong, LC
   Kwan, TK
AF Yee, LM
   Kwong, LC
   Kwan, TK
TI Life satisfaction of single parents in Hong Kong
SO ASIA PACIFIC JOURNAL OF SOCIAL WORK
J9 ASIA PAC J SOC WORK
LA English
DT Article
C1 Ohio State Univ, Coll Social Work, Columbus, OH 43210 USA.
RP Yee, LM, Ohio State Univ, Coll Social Work, 1947 Colll Rd, Columbus, OH 43210 USA.
ID MOTHERS; ADJUSTMENT; CHILDREN; DIVORCE; FAMILIES; STRESS
AB Using concepts derived from North American studies, the present study develops a model to investigate the contributions of various factors to the life satisfaction of single Chinese parents in Hong Kong. Findings of the path analysis indicate that Household Income, and Time Sufficiency in Childcare positively predict Life Satisfaction of single parents. Perceived Difficulty in Childcare negatively predicts Life Satisfaction. Employment, however, has both positive and negative effects on Life Satisfaction. Implications for assisting single parents are discussed.
CR AMATO PR, 1987, FAM RELAT, V36, P316, DOI 10.2307/583547
   BANK L, 1993, J MARRIAGE FAM, V55, P371, DOI 10.2307/352808
   BRAVER SL, 1989, J DIVORCE, V12, P19
   BRONFENBRENNER U, 1983, CHILDREN FAMILIES GO
   CHEUNG CK, 1997, J DIVORCE REMARRIAGE, V26, P65, DOI 10.1300/J087v26n03_06
   Chu G.C., 1985, Culture and Self. Asian and Western Perspectives
   DEMO DH, 1992, J MARRIAGE FAM, V54, P104, DOI 10.2307/353279
   EICHLER M, 1988, FAMILIES CANADA TODA
   GIL DG, 1990, UNRAVELLING SOCIAL P
   GLICK PC, 1988, CHILDREN DIVORCE EMP, P3
   GOLDBERG WA, 1992, J FAM ISSUES, V13, P312, DOI 10.1177/019251392013003004
   GRIEF GL, 1985, FAM RELAT, V34, P353
   HODGES WF, 1991, INTERVENTIONS CHILDR
   HOLMES TH, 1967, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V11, P213, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(67)90010-4
   *HONG KONG CENS ST, 1995, HONG KONG ANN DIG ST
   *HONG KONG CHRIST, 1986, STUD SINGL PAR KWUN
   *HONG KONG SUPR CO, 1994, HONG KONG DIV REG 19
   *HONG KONG SUPR CO, 1980, HONG KONG DIV REG 19
   Hudson W. W., 1982, CLIN MEASUREMENT PAC
   Joreskog K. G., 1989, LISREL 7 GUIDE PROGR
   Kamerman S.B., 1987, RESPONSIVE WORKPLACE
   Kanter R., 1983, CHANGE MASTERS
   KITSON G, 1992, PORTRAIT DIVORCE
   KITSON GC, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P913, DOI 10.2307/353310
   LEE MY, 1994, INT J SOCIOL FAM, V24, P45
   LEE NH, 1994, NEUROPROTOCOLS, V4, P20, DOI 10.1006/ncmn.1994.1004
   Levinger G., 1979, DIVORCE SEPARATION
   LI SY, 1990, THESIS CHINESE U HON
   MACLEAN M, 1991, SURVIVING DIVORCE WO
   MARTIN TC, 1989, DEMOGRAPHY, V26, P37, DOI 10.2307/2061492
   McCullough J., 1992, J FAMILY EC ISSUES, V13, P23, DOI 10.1007/BF01013644
   MCLANAHAN SS, 1983, J MARRIAGE FAM, V45, P347, DOI 10.2307/351513
   MENAGHAN EG, 1986, J MARRIAGE FAM, V48, P319, DOI 10.2307/352399
   MILLER DC, 1987, HELPING STRONG EXPLO
   OLSON MR, 1993, FAM SOC-J CONTEMP H, V74, P259
   QUINN P, 1989, FAM RELAT, V38, P390, DOI 10.2307/585743
   SANIK MM, 1986, FAM RELAT, V35, P53, DOI 10.2307/584282
   SEVER A, 1991, FAMILY CONCILIATION, V29, P318
   SHAW DS, 1987, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V15, P269, DOI 10.1007/BF00916354
   SHAW DS, 1991, BEHAV MODIF, V15, P456, DOI 10.1177/01454455910154002
   SIMONS RL, 1993, J MARRIAGE FAM, V55, P385, DOI 10.2307/352809
   TEACHMAN JD, 1991, SOC PROBL, V38, P358, DOI 10.1525/sp.1991.38.3.03a00040
   THIRIOT TL, 1991, J DIVORCE REMARRIAGE, V17, P27
   Wallerstein J, 1989, 2 CHANCES MEN WOMEN
   Wallerstein J. S., 1980, SURVIVING BREAKUP CH
   WEISS RS, 1979, GOING IT ALONE FAMIL
   Weitzman Lenore J., 1985, DIVORCE REVOLUTION U
   YOUNG K, 1985, REPORT SINGLE PARENT
NR 48
TC 0
BP 58
EP 78
PY 1999
PD MAR
VL 9
IS 1
GA 185HX
UT WOS:000079663900005
ER

PT J
AU MCGREAL, R
   JOSEPH, S
AF MCGREAL, R
   JOSEPH, S
TI THE DEPRESSION-HAPPINESS SCALE
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL REPORTS
J9 PSYCHOL REP
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV ULSTER,DEPT PSYCHOL,COLERAINE BT52 1SA,LONDONDERRY,NORTH IRELAND.
AB It is argued that there is a need for a measure which can quantify a continuum of affect and which is able to assess current frequency of mood for use in survey research with the general population. In a preliminary attempt to develop such a scale, a 40-item questionnaire containing items thought to tap feelings of depression and happiness was completed by 200 young people whose mean score on the Beck Depression Inventory was within that expected of a normal population. On the basis of factor analytic data, the 25 highest loading items were selected for inclusion into a bipolar Depression-Happiness Scale which was shown to have good internal reliability and concurrent validity with the Beck Depression Inventory.
CR Andrews F. M., 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY, V1, P61
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   JOSEPH S, 1993, J GENET PSYCHOL, V154, P127
   KENDALL PC, 1987, COGNITIVE THER RES, V11, P289, DOI 10.1007/BF01186280
   PAYKEL ES, 1989, DEPRESSION INTEGRATI, P3
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Robinson J.P., 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY, pR
   Shaver P. R., 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY, V1, P195
NR 8
TC 41
BP 1279
EP 1282
PY 1993
PD DEC
VL 73
IS 3
GA MP553
UT WOS:A1993MP55300041
ER

PT J
AU Townsend, M
   Kladder, V
   Ayele, H
   Mulligan, T
AF Townsend, M
   Kladder, V
   Ayele, H
   Mulligan, T
TI Systematic review of clinical trials examining the effects of religion
   on health
SO SOUTHERN MEDICAL JOURNAL
J9 SOUTH MED J
LA English
DT Review
C1 Virginia Commonwealth Univ, Dept Med, Richmond, VA 23298 USA.
   Hunter Holmes McGuire VA Med Ctr, Richmond, VA USA.
RP Ayele, H, 1201 Broad Rock Blvd 181, Richmond, VA 23249 USA.
ID CORONARY-CARE UNIT; OLDER ADULTS; INTERCESSORY PRAYER; DEPRESSIVE
   SYMPTOMS; FOLLOW-UP; ATTENDANCE; MORTALITY; SERVICES; PSYCHOTHERAPY;
   EXPLANATIONS
AB Using MEDLINE, (limited to the English language and the reference lists of the randomized controlled trials (RCTs), we assessed the impact of religion on health outcomes via systematic, critical review of the medical literature. All RCTs published from 1966 to 1999 and all non-RCTs published from. 1996 to 1999 that assessed a relationship between religion and measurable health outcome were examined. We excluded studies dealing with non-religious spirituality, ethical issues, coping, well-being, or life satisfaction. We used the Canadian Medical Association journal's guidelines for systematic review of the medical literature to evaluate each manuscript. Nine RCTs and 25 non-RCTs met these inclusion/exclusion criteria. Randomized controlled trials showed that intercessory prayer may improve health outcomes in patients admitted to a coronary care unit but showed no effect on alcohol abuse. Islamic-based psychotherapy speeds recovery from anxiety and depression in Muslims. Non-RCTs indicate that religious activities appear to benefit blood pressure, immune function, depression, and mortality.
CR Ai AL, 1998, GERONTOLOGIST, V38, P591
   AZHAR M, 1995, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V62, P165
   AZHAR MZ, 1994, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V90, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1994.tb01545.x
   Bienenfeld D, 1997, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V5, P43
   Braam AW, 1997, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V96, P199, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1997.tb10152.x
   Braam AW, 1997, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V32, P284, DOI 10.1007/BF00789041
   BYRD RC, 1988, SOUTHERN MED J, V81, P826, DOI 10.1097/00007611-198807000-00005
   Collipp P J, 1969, Med Times, V97, P201
   DENT S, 1999, FP REPORT, V5, P1
   ELLIS L, 1985, SOCIOL PERSPECT, V28, P501
   Ellison CG, 1998, HEALTH EDUC BEHAV, V25, P700, DOI 10.1177/109019819802500603
   Gallup G, 1990, RELIG AM
   Harris WS, 1999, ARCH INTERN MED, V159, P2273, DOI 10.1001/archinte.159.19.2273
   Hixson KA, 1998, PREV MED, V27, P545, DOI 10.1006/pmed.1998.0321
   Idler EL, 1997, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V52, pS306
   Kark JD, 1996, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V86, P341, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.86.3.341
   Kendler KS, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P322
   Kennedy G.J., 1996, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V51B, P301
   Koenig HG, 1997, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V5, P131
   Koenig H G, 1988, Hosp J, V4, P3, DOI 10.1300/J011v04n01_02
   Koenig HG, 1998, AM J PSYCHIAT, V155, P536
   Koenig HG, 1997, INT J PSYCHIAT MED, V27, P233
   Koenig HG, 1998, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V13, P213, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1166(199804)13:4<213::AID-GPS755>3.0.CO;2-5
   Koenig HG, 1999, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V54, pM370, DOI 10.1093/gerona/54.7.M370
   Krause N, 1998, PSYCHOL AGING, V13, P242, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.13.2.242
   LARSON DB, 1986, AM J PSYCHIAT, V143, P329
   Larson EJ, 1998, NATURE, V394, P313, DOI 10.1038/28478
   LARSON S, 1999, PHYSICIAN        NOV, P18
   LEVIN JS, 1987, J RELIG HEALTH, V26, P9, DOI 10.1007/BF01533291
   LEVIN S, 1995, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V50, pS154
   MAUGANS TA, 1991, J FAM PRACTICE, V32, P210
   Miller L, 1997, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V36, P1416, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199710000-00024
   Musick MA, 1998, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V53, pS218
   Neeleman J, 1999, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V53, P204
   O'Laoire S, 1997, Altern Ther Health Med, V3, P38
   Oman D, 1998, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V88, P1469, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.88.10.1469
   PROPST LR, 1992, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V60, P94, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.60.1.94
   *RAND HOUS INC, 1997, WEBST UN COLL DICT
   Razali SM, 1998, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V32, P867, DOI 10.3109/00048679809073877
   REED P, 1987, RES NURS HLTH, V9, P35
   Rifkin A, 1999, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V40, P251
   SACKETT DL, 1981, CAN MED ASSOC J, V124, P1156
   Sloan RP, 1999, LANCET, V353, P664, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(98)07376-0
   Strawbridge WJ, 1998, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V53, pS118
   Strawbridge WJ, 1997, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V87, P957, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.87.6.957
   TROUT KS, 1981, CAN MED ASSOC J, V124, P985
   Walker S R, 1997, Altern Ther Health Med, V3, P79
   Walsh A, 1998, BEHAV MED, V24, P122
   Woods TE, 1999, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V46, P165, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(98)00078-6
   Zunzunegui MV, 1999, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V53, P364
NR 50
TC 35
BP 1429
EP 1434
PY 2002
PD DEC
VL 95
IS 12
GA 645JJ
UT WOS:000180972200015
ER

PT J
AU Barge-Schaapveld, DQCM
   Nicolson, NA
   Berkhof, J
   deVries, MW
AF Barge-Schaapveld, DQCM
   Nicolson, NA
   Berkhof, J
   deVries, MW
TI Quality of life in depression: daily life determinants and variability
SO PSYCHIATRY RESEARCH
J9 PSYCHIAT RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Solvay Pharmaceut, Clin Operat Europe, NL-1381 CP Weesp, Netherlands.
   Maastricht Univ, Dept Psychiat & Neuropsychol, Maastricht, Netherlands.
   Katholieke Univ Leuven, Dept Psychol, Louvain, Belgium.
RP Barge-Schaapveld, DQCM, Solvay Pharmaceut, Clin Operat Europe, CJ van Houtenlaan 36, NL-1381 CP Weesp, Netherlands.
DE major depression; experience sampling; daily activities
ID OF-LIFE; MAJOR DEPRESSION; NEGATIVE AFFECT; PANIC DISORDER; SELF-ESTEEM;
   VALIDITY; SYMPTOMS; MODEL; VULNERABILITY; SATISFACTION
AB Identifying daily influences on subjective well-being can be helpful in understanding the burden of depression. This study used experience sampling methodology (ESM) to examine the contribution of mood states, physical complaints and enjoyment of activities to a momentary measure of quality of life (mQoL), assessed by responses to the question 'In general, how is it going with you right now?' Sixty-three depressed and 22 healthy control subjects completed ESM self-reports during daily activities, 10 times per day for 6 days. In comparison to control subjects, depressed subjects had lower levels of mQoL, positive mood, and enjoyment of activity, higher negative mood, and more frequent and severe complaints. Depressed subjects were more likely than control subjects to be doing nothing and less likely to be engaged in work. Multilevel regression analysis showed that positive mood and enjoyment of the current activity were associated with higher mQoL, whereas negative mood and complaints were associated with lower mQoL. In depressed subjects, mQoL was more variable over time than in control subjects. In contrast to the ESM results, only negative mood and depression were significant predictors of global measures of QoL. We conclude that QoL has important situational determinants that can in part explain the impact of depression on daily functioning and well-being. (C) 1999 Elsevier Science Ireland Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR AGOSTI V, 1991, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V23, P35, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(91)90033-O
   American Psychiatric Association, 1987, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   ANDREWS FM, 1980, SOC INDIC RES, V8, P127, DOI 10.1007/BF00286474
   Katschnig H, 1997, QUALITY OF LIFE IN MENTAL DISORDERS, P137
   Atkinson M, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P99
   BARGESCHAAPVELD DQCM, 1995, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V34, P139, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(95)00012-C
   Barge-Schaapveld DQCM, 1997, QUALITY OF LIFE IN MENTAL DISORDERS, P95
   Barry MM, 1997, QUALITY OF LIFE IN MENTAL DISORDERS, P31
   BERNARD HR, 1984, ANNU REV ANTHROPOL, V13, P495
   Bryk A., 1992, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   BUTLER AC, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P166, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.66.1.166
   CASSANO GB, 1994, EUR NEUROPSYCHOPHARM, V4, P47, DOI 10.1016/0924-977X(94)90314-X
   CORRIGAN PW, 1995, J NERV MENT DIS, V183, P281, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199505000-00001
   CSIKSZENTMIHALYI M, 1987, J NERV MENT DIS, V175, P526, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198709000-00004
   Delespaul P., 1995, ASSESSING SCHIZOPHRE
   Della Fave A, 1992, EXPERIENCE PSYCHOPAT, P280
   deVries MW, 1992, EXPERIENCE PSYCHOPAT
   DEVRIES MW, 1992, EXPERIENCE PSYCHOPAT, P255, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511663246.022
   DEVRIES MW, 1999, COMPENDIUM QUALITY L
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   DINGEMAN SP, 1985, TIJDSCHR PSYCHIAT, V27, P341
   Donner E., 1992, EXPERIENCE PSYCHOPAT, P260, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511663246.023
   Dunbar G. C., 1992, BR J MED EC, V2, P65
   Eid M, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P662, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.4.662
   EMMONS RA, 1991, J PERS, V59, P453, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1991.tb00256.x
   ENDICOTT J, 1993, PSYCHOPHARMACOL BULL, V29, P321
   Gable SL, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P129, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.1.129
   GANNON L, 1992, J RES PERS, V26, P288, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(92)90046-7
   GOETHE JW, 1995, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V33, P23, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(94)00069-L
   Goldstein H, 1995, MULTILEVEL STAT MODE
   Guy W, 1976, ECDEU ASSESSMENT MAN, P59
   HALL DP, 1991, AM J PSYCHIAT, V148, P1341
   HAMILTON M, 1960, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V23, P56, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.23.1.56
   HELZER JE, 1985, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V42, P657
   HUNT SM, 1992, HEALTH POLICY, V22, P307, DOI 10.1016/0168-8510(92)90004-U
   KRAAN H, 1992, EXPERIENCE PSYCHOPAT, P324, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511663246.029
   KRAEMER HC, 1994, PSYCHIAT RES, V52, P55, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(94)90120-1
   Kreft I. G. G., 1998, INTRO MULTILEVEL MOD
   Lehman AF, 1997, QUALITY OF LIFE IN MENTAL DISORDERS, P79
   MARKOWITZ JS, 1989, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V46, P984
   MCCRAE RR, 1991, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V17, P227, DOI 10.1177/014616729101700217
   PROSSER R, 1996, MLN USERS GUIDE
   Pyne JM, 1997, PSYCHIATR SERV, V48, P224
   Roberts JE, 1997, COGNITIVE THER RES, V21, P569, DOI 10.1023/A:1021861503072
   Robins LN, 1985, EPIDEMIOLOGIC FIELD, P143
   Rollman BL, 1997, J GEN INTERN MED, V12, P284, DOI 10.1007/s11606-006-5064-y
   Spilker B., 1990, QUALITY LIFE ASSESSM
   Stoker M J, 1992, Qual Life Res, V1, P385, DOI 10.1007/BF00704433
   Sullivan LM, 1999, STAT MED, V18, P855, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0258(19990415)18:7<855::AID-SIM117>3.0.CO;2-7
   van der Zee KI, 1996, INT J BEHAV MED, V3, P104, DOI 10.1207/s15327558ijbm0302_2
   VANECK M, 1996, STRESS MOOD CORTISOL
   VERBRUGGE LM, 1985, SOC SCI MED, V20, P855, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(85)90343-0
   Ware Jr JE, 1996, QUALITY LIFE PHARMAC, P337
   WATSON D, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P1011, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.6.1011
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1020, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1020
   WELLS KB, 1989, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V262, P914, DOI 10.1001/jama.262.7.914
   WILSON KCM, 1992, EXPERIENCE PSYCHOPAT, P339, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511663246.030
NR 59
TC 49
BP 173
EP 189
PY 1999
PD NOV 29
VL 88
IS 3
DI 10.1016/S0165-1781(99)00081-5
GA 263YG
UT WOS:000084152400002
ER

PT J
AU Heinonen, H
   Volin, L
   Uutela, A
   Zevon, M
   Barrick, C
   Ruutu, T
AF Heinonen, H
   Volin, L
   Uutela, A
   Zevon, M
   Barrick, C
   Ruutu, T
TI Quality of life and factors related to perceived satisfaction with
   quality of life after allogeneic bone marrow transplantation
SO ANNALS OF HEMATOLOGY
J9 ANN HEMATOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Helsinki, Cent Hosp, Dept Med, Helsinki, Finland.
   Natl Publ Hlth Inst, SF-00300 Helsinki, Finland.
   Roswell Pk Canc Inst, Dept Physiol, Buffalo, NY 14263 USA.
RP Heinonen, H, Univ Helsinki, Cent Hosp, Dept Med, Helsinki, Finland.
DE bone marrow transplantation; quality of life; psychosocial factors
ID OF-LIFE; SOCIAL SUPPORT; FUNCTIONAL ASSESSMENT; SURVIVORS; SCALE;
   RECOVERY
AB The quality of life after bone marrow transplantation (BMT) was studied in 109 adult allogeneic BMT recipients transplanted on at the Helsinki University Central hospital for a haematological malignancy. Physical, functional, emotional and social well-being was measured on the Functional Assessment of Cancer Therapy Scale (FACT-BMT) and a shortened version of the Profile of Mood States Scale (POMS) and by the MOS social support survey and a Brief Measure of Social Support (SSQ6). The results of the present study replicate those of previous investigations by finding that physical well-being, educational level. age at BMT and social support have an impact on the perceived quality of life of BMT patients. Our results indicate that these factors have a varying impact at different time points during the post-BMT recovery process. During the first three years after BMT, physical well-being proved to be a highly significant (P <0.001) factor for perceived life satisfaction. Moreover, physical well-being showed an average significant improvement after the first post-BMT year. The percentage of the recipients experiencing the highest levels of satisfaction with life increased from 51%; during the first year after BMT to 81% for those patients five years post-BMT. One year after BMT 75.6% of the BMT recipients were able to work, 67.8% of the patients were actively participating in work/school and 7.8% were unemployed.
CR ANDRYKOWSKI MA, 1994, BONE MARROW TRANSPL, V13, P357
   ANDRYKOWSKI MA, 1989, BONE MARROW TRANSPL, V4, P75
   Andrykowski MA, 1997, BONE MARROW TRANSPL, V20, P669, DOI 10.1038/sj.bmt.1700949
   ANDRYKOWSKI MA, 1995, BRIT J CANCER, V71, P1322, DOI 10.1038/bjc.1995.257
   BAKER F, 1991, SOC SCI MED, V32, P697, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(91)90149-7
   BAROFSKY I, 1989, WORK ILLNESS CANC PA, P3
   BUSH NE, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V40, P479, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)00153-K
   CELLA DF, 1993, J CLIN ONCOL, V11, P570
   CHAO NJ, 1992, BLOOD, V80, P825
   CUNNY KA, 1991, PSYCHOL REP, V69, P127, DOI 10.2466/PR0.69.5.127-130
   HJERMSTAD MJ, 1995, EUR J CANCER, V31A, P163, DOI 10.1016/0959-8049(94)00464-G
   KATZ S, 1970, GERONTOLOGIST, V10, P20
   Kopp M, 1998, ANN HEMATOL, V77, P27, DOI 10.1007/s002770050407
   McNair P.M., 1971, PROFILE MOOD STATES
   McQuellon RP, 1997, BONE MARROW TRANSPL, V19, P357, DOI 10.1038/sj.bmt.1700672
   Molassiotis A, 1997, SOC SCI MED, V44, P317, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(96)00101-3
   MOR V, 1984, CANCER, V53, P2002, DOI 10.1002/1097-0142(19840501)53:9<2002::AID-CNCR2820530933>3.0.CO;2-W
   PUSKA P, 1995, N KARELIA PROJECT
   Rowland JH, 1989, HDB PSYCHOONCOLOGY, P25
   SARASON IG, 1987, J SOC PERS RELAT, V4, P497, DOI 10.1177/0265407587044007
   Schmitt B, 1993, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V2, P55, DOI 10.1016/S1057-7408(08)80075-7
   SHACHAM S, 1983, J PERS ASSESS, V47, P3
   SHERBOURNE CD, 1991, SOC SCI MED, V32, P705, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(91)90150-B
   Sutherland HJ, 1997, BONE MARROW TRANSPL, V19, P1129, DOI 10.1038/sj.bmt.1700806
   SYRJALA KL, 1993, BONE MARROW TRANSPL, V11, P319
   Winer E P, 1994, Oncology (Williston Park), V8, P19
   Zittoun R, 1997, BONE MARROW TRANSPL, V20, P307, DOI 10.1038/sj.bmt.1700888
NR 27
TC 45
BP 137
EP 143
PY 2001
VL 80
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s002770000249
GA 426LJ
UT WOS:000168350400002
ER

PT J
AU Ohaeri, JU
   Awadalla, AW
   Gado, OM
AF Ohaeri, Jude U.
   Awadalla, Abdel W.
   Gado, Osama M.
TI Subjective quality of life in a nationwide sample of Kuwaiti subjects
   using the short version of the WHO quality of life instrument
SO SOCIAL PSYCHIATRY AND PSYCHIATRIC EPIDEMIOLOGY
J9 SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ohaeri, Jude U.; Gado, Osama M.] Psychol Med Hosp, Dept Psychiat, Safat 13041, Kuwait.
   [Awadalla, Abdel W.] Kuwait Univ, Dept Psychiat, Fac Med, Hlth Sci Ctr, Safat, Kuwait.
RP Ohaeri, JU, Psychol Med Hosp, Dept Psychiat, Gamal Abdul Naser Rd,POB 4081, Safat 13041, Kuwait.
EM judeohaeri@hotmail.com
DE quality of life; anxiety; depression; Arab; Kuwait
ID SELF-REPORTED HEALTH; WHOQOL-BREF; GENERAL-POPULATION; PSYCHOMETRIC
   PROPERTIES; PSYCHIATRIC-PATIENTS; NORMATIVE DATA; VALIDITY;
   QUESTIONNAIRE; DISORDER; PEOPLE
AB The usefulness of quality of life (QOL) as an outcome measure in medicine has inspired general population studies to establish normative values. The objectives of the study were to: (1) highlight the pattern of satisfaction with aspects of life circumstances among a nationwide sample of Kuwaiti subjects, using the 26-item WHOQOL Instrument (WHOQOL-Bref); (2) establish the QOL domain normative values; (3) highlight the relationship of QOL with socio-demographic variables and scores on scales for anxiety and depression; and (4) assess the relationship between domains of QOL.
   A one-in-three systematic random proportionate sample of consenting Kuwaiti nationals attending the large cooperative stores and municipal government offices in the six governorates, were requested to complete the questionnaires anonymously.
   There were 3,303 participants (44.8% m, 55.2% f, mean age 35.4, SD 11.9; range, 16-87). As a group, they were only moderately satisfied with their life circumstances. The domain scores for physical health (14.6 or 66.2%) and psychological health (14.2 or 63.9%) were at the middle of the range for the WHO 23-country report, while the social relations (15.0 or 68.8%) and environment (14.5 or 65.4%) domains were at the upper end of the WHO range. The general facet (GF) score (15.5 or 71.6%) was significantly higher than all domains. Diminished QOL was significantly associated with female gender, older age, social disadvantage, and high scores on anxiety/depression. Depression was the most important predictor of QOL, accounting for over 77% of total variance.
   QOL was sensitive to distressing and unfulfilled life circumstances. Hence, coupled with the difficulty of conducting house-to-house surveys in such a conservative society, a cost effective way of tracking societal distress is by including a brief and responsive measure of QOL during national census exercises. Clinicians need to be aware of QOL issues because QOL is associated with clinical and social variables. The differences between GF (representing subjective well-being) and the domains, has implications for QOL theory.
CR Abdalla I. A., 1996, WOMEN MANAGEMENT REV, V11, P29, DOI 10.1108/09649429610109271
   Aigner M, 2006, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V41, P81, DOI 10.1007/s00127-005-0997-8
   Albrecht GL, 1999, SOC SCI MED, V48, P977, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(98)00411-0
   ALFAYEZ G, 2007, OCCASIONAL SCI SPECI, V31
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN
   Ampon RD, 2005, THORAX, V60, P735, DOI 10.1136/thx.2005.040311
   Anderson KL, 1999, J ADV NURS, V29, P298, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1999.00889.x
   Awadalla AW, 2005, QUAL LIFE RES, V14, P1855, DOI 10.1007/s11136-005-4328-z
   Bobak M, 1998, SOC SCI MED, V47, P269, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(98)00095-1
   Cummins RA, 2005, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V49, P699, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.2005.00738.x
   CUMMINS RA, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V35, P179, DOI 10.1007/BF01079026
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener E, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P305, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.4.305
   EID S, 2005, ARAB J PSYCHIAT, V16, P62
   Gandek B, 1998, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V51, P953, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(98)00086-9
   HELLIWELL JF, 2004, PHIL T R SOC LOND B, V359, P3435
   HENNESSY CH, 1994, PUBLIC HEALTH REP, V109, P665
   *HO W, 1998, WHOQOL US MAN
   Jelsma J, 2008, QUAL LIFE RES, V17, P347, DOI 10.1007/s11136-007-9304-3
   Katschnig H., 2006, QUALITY LIFE MENTAL, P3
   Kebede D, 2004, ETHIOPIAN MED J, V42, P289
   Kenny C, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V73, P199, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-0986-4
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   Myers DG, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P56, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.56
   Myers D.G., 1996, SCI AM, V274, P54
   Nedjat S, 2008, BMC HEALTH SERV RES, V8, DOI 10.1186/1472-6963-8-61
   Noerholm V, 2004, QUAL LIFE RES, V13, P531, DOI 10.1023/B:QURE.0000018485.05372.d6
   Ohaeri JU, 2007, BMC MED RES METHODOL, V7, DOI 10.1186/1471-2288-7-37
   Olusina AK, 2003, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V38, P707, DOI 10.1007/s00127-003-0691-7
   Paulik Edit, 2007, Orvosi Hetilap, V148, P155, DOI 10.1556/OH.2007.27854
   Saarni SI, 2007, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V190, P326, DOI 10.1192/bjp.bp.106.025106
   Sabbah Ibtissam, 2003, Health Qual Life Outcomes, V1, P30, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-1-30
   Seitz DP, 2005, CAN FAM PHYSICIAN, V51, P1340
   Skevington SM, 2004, QUAL LIFE RES, V13, P299, DOI 10.1023/B:QURE.0000018486.91360.00
   Spitzer RL, 1999, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V282, P1737, DOI 10.1001/jama.282.18.1737
   Stewart K, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V73, P221, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-2922-7
   *UN EC SOC COMM W, 1992, POPUL B ESCWA, V40, P37
   Warner R, 1999, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V34, P117, DOI 10.1007/s001270050121
   WILSON IB, 1995, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V273, P59, DOI 10.1001/jama.273.1.59
   Zahran Hatice S., 2005, Morbidity and Mortality Weekly Report, V54, P1
   Zissi A, 1998, PSYCHOL MED, V28, P1221, DOI 10.1017/S0033291798007338
NR 43
TC 17
BP 693
EP 701
PY 2009
PD AUG
VL 44
IS 8
DI 10.1007/s00127-008-0477-z
GA 475WH
UT WOS:000268393700013
ER

PT J
AU Brown, K
   Worrall, L
   Davidson, B
   Howe, T
AF Brown, Kyla
   Worrall, Linda
   Davidson, Bronwyn
   Howe, Tami
TI Exploring speech-language pathologists' perspectives about living
   successfully with aphasia
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF LANGUAGE & COMMUNICATION DISORDERS
J9 INT J LANG COMM DIS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Brown, Kyla; Worrall, Linda; Davidson, Bronwyn] Univ Queensland, Commun Disabil Ctr, Brisbane, Qld 4072, Australia.
   [Brown, Kyla; Worrall, Linda; Davidson, Bronwyn] Univ Queensland, Div Speech Pathol, Sch Hlth & Rehabil Sci, Brisbane, Qld 4072, Australia.
   [Howe, Tami] Univ Canterbury, Dept Commun Disorders, Christchurch 1, New Zealand.
RP Brown, K, Univ Queensland, Commun Disabil Ctr, Brisbane, Qld 4072, Australia.
EM k.brown1@uq.edu.au
DE aphasia; qualitative; speech and language therapists
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; SOCIAL COMMUNICATION; OLDER-PEOPLE
AB Background: Exploring the concept of living successfully with aphasia challenges researchers and clinicians to identify positive rather than negative adaptive processes and factors that may inform clinical interventions and other community-based services for people with aphasia. Previous research on this topic has focused on the perspectives of individuals with aphasia, and identified a number of core components of living successfully with aphasia, including doing things, meaningful relationships, striving for a positive way of living, and communication. As service providers, speech-language pathologists may also contribute valuable insights regarding components of living successfully with aphasia and factors influencing individuals' abilities to achieve this goal.
   Aims: This research aimed to explore speech-language pathologists' perspectives about the meaning of living successfully with aphasia, and factors they perceive to influence individuals' abilities to live successfully with aphasia.
   Methods & Procedures: Twenty-five speech-language pathologists from around Australia participated in semi-structured in-depth interviews on the topic of living successfully with aphasia. All interviews were transcribed verbatim and analysed using interpretative phenomenological analysis to identify themes of relevance.
   Outcomes & Results: Through the analysis of speech-language pathologist participant transcripts, the following themes emerged as components of living successfully with aphasia: participation and community engagement; communication; meaningful relationships; autonomy or independence; acceptance and embracement of aphasia; self-esteem; happiness; and purpose or meaningfulness. A wide variety of factors were perceived to influence individuals' abilities to live successfully with aphasia. These included support, acceptance, and understanding; personal factors; and speech-language pathology services.
   Conclusions & Implications: Further research is required to extend findings by investigating how speech-language pathologists address identified themes in clinical practice. To improve service provision, continued reflection by speech-language pathologists on how services provided align with client's values and priorities is a necessity. A commitment by speech-language pathologists to work in partnership with people with aphasia and their families and friends to achieve successful living with aphasia is one way to translate this research into practice.
CR Boles L, 2006, TOP STROKE REHABIL, V13, P37, DOI 10.1310/29WX-32LE-A21H-3JQJ
   Brown Gillian, 1983, DISCOURSE ANAL
   Brown K, 2010, APHASIOLOGY, V24, P1267, DOI 10.1080/02687031003755429
   Brumfitt S, 2006, DISABIL REHABIL, V28, P523, DOI 10.1080/09638280500219349
   Collins M, 2005, WESTERN J NURS RES, V27, P188, DOI 10.1177/0193945904268068
   Coyne IT, 1997, J ADV NURS, V26, P623, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1997.t01-25-00999.x
   Cruice M, 2006, TOP STROKE REHABIL, V13, P14, DOI 10.1310/4JW5-7VG8-G6X3-1QVJ
   Cruice M, 2010, APHASIOLOGY, V24, P327, DOI 10.1080/02687030802565849
   Davidson B, 2008, APHASIOLOGY, V22, P235, DOI 10.1080/02687030701268024
   Davidson B, 2006, TOP STROKE REHABIL, V13, P1, DOI 10.1310/0GGQ-CJDX-N2BR-W7W4
   Hersh D, 2009, APHASIOLOGY, V23, P331, DOI 10.1080/02687030701764220
   Hilari K, 2003, APHASIOLOGY, V17, P365, DOI 10.1080/02687030244000725
   Hilari K, 2006, APHASIOLOGY, V20, P17, DOI 10.1080/02687030500279982
   Hinckley JJ, 2006, TOP STROKE REHABIL, V13, P25, DOI 10.1310/FLJ3-04DQ-MG8W-89EU
   Holland A., 2007, COUNSELING COMMUNICA
   Holland A., 2006, TOPICS STROKE REHABI, V13
   Holland AL, 2006, TOP STROKE REHABIL, V13, P44, DOI 10.1310/13D7-R31R-8A0D-Y74G
   Howe TJ, 2008, APHASIOLOGY, V22, P1, DOI 10.1080/02687030701640941
   Hughes JC, 2008, MED HEALTH CARE PHIL, V11, P455, DOI 10.1007/s11019-008-9131-5
   JAFFE DJ, 1994, QUALITATIVE METHODS, P51
   Katz RC, 2000, INT J LANG COMM DIS, V35, P303
   Kaufman Sharon R., 1994, QUALITATIVE METHODS, P123
   Koch T, 2006, J ADV NURS, V53, P91, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.2006.03681.x
   LAW J, 2009, INT J LANGUAGE COMMU
   Madden ML, 2002, APHASIOLOGY, V16, P1199, DOI 10.1080/02687030244000437
   Parr S., 1997, TALKING APHASIA LIVI
   Patton M. Q., 1990, QUALITATIVE EVALUATI, P145
   Patton M. Q., 2002, QUALITATIVE RES EVAL
   Simmons-Mackie N, 2005, J COMMUN DISORD, V38, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.jcomdis.2004.03.007
   Simmons-Mackie N, 2003, APHASIOLOGY, V17, P751, DOI 10.1080/02687030344000229
   SimmonsMackie NN, 1997, APHASIOLOGY, V11, P761, DOI 10.1080/02687039708250455
   Smith J. A., 2004, DOING SOCIAL PSYCHOL, P229
   Smith J. A., 2003, QUALITATIVE PSYCHOL, P51
   Smith J. A., 1999, QUALITATIVE HLTH PSY, P218
   Straus SE, 2005, EVIDENCE BASED MED P
   Sturges J.E., 2004, QUALITATIVE RES, V4, P107, DOI DOI 10.1177/1468794104041110
   Sumsion Thelma, 2006, Can J Occup Ther, V73, P153
   van Manen M., 1990, RES LIVED EXPERIENCE
   Verna A, 2009, INT J SPEECH-LANG PA, V11, P191, DOI 10.1080/17549500902726059
   World Health Organization, 2001, INT CLASS FUNCT DIS
   WORRALL L, 2007, AM SPEECH LANG HEAR
NR 41
TC 7
BP 300
EP 311
PY 2011
PD MAY-JUN
VL 46
IS 3
DI 10.3109/13682822.2010.496762
GA 764KA
UT WOS:000290627200005
ER

PT J
AU Altintas, E
   Majchrzak, G
   Leconte, C
   Guerrien, A
AF Altintas, Emin
   Majchrzak, Gaelle
   Leconte, Claire
   Guerrien, Alain
TI Adaptation of senior's residences for the elderly: Leisure activities
   and self-determination
SO CANADIAN JOURNAL ON AGING-REVUE CANADIENNE DU VIEILLISSEMENT
J9 CAN J AGING
LA French
DT Article
C1 [Altintas, Emin] Univ Lille 3, PSITEC Lab, EA 4072, F-59653 Villeneuve Dascq, France.
RP Altintas, E, Univ Lille 3, PSITEC Lab, EA 4072, BP 60149, F-59653 Villeneuve Dascq, France.
EM emin.altintas@univ-lille3.fr
DE motivation; self-determination; leisure activities; psychological
   adjustment; life satisfaction; older people; nursing home
ID PSYCHOLOGICAL ADJUSTMENT; NURSING-HOME; LIFE SCALE; MOTIVATION;
   SATISFACTION; VALIDATION; PREDICTORS; HEALTH; MODEL
AB The purpose of this study was to better understand adjustment and life satisfaction in later life. In particular, it examined the contribution of leisure participation and motivation toward leisure in older people's adjustment to their nursing homes and their satisfaction with life.. Study results underlined the contribution of participation in leisure activities both to the adaptation of an elderly person to his residence and to life satisfaction. In terms of adaptation to the residence, participation in recreational activities exhibited this mediational sequence: leisure participation -> self-determined motivation for leisure -> adjustment to nursing homes. This suggests that leisure participation has an indirect effect on older people's adaptability. Various practical implications of this research emerge for the development of future recreational programs in nursing homes to promote seniors' adaptation.
CR Angeleri F, 1997, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V58, P261, DOI 10.4088/JCP.v58n0605
   BEAUVOIS JL, 1984, CAH PSYCHOL COGN, V4, P385
   BIZZINI L, 2004, PSYCHOGERONTOLOGIE, P91
   BLAIS MR, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P1021, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.5.1021
   Bollen K.A., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E
   Castle NG, 2003, MED CARE RES REV, V60, P223, DOI 10.1177/1077558703251825
   CASTONGUAY G, 1999, CAN J AGING, V18, P363
   COLEMAN D, 1993, J LEISURE RES, V25, P111
   Deci E, 2002, HDB SELF DETERMINATI
   Deci E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   Deci EL, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P930, DOI 10.1177/0146167201278002
   DECI EL, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P580, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.74.4.580
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Duda J. L., 1998, ADV SPORT EXERCISE P, P81
   Duke J, 2002, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V57, pP367
   Efron B., 1982, JACKNIFE BOOTSTRAP O
   FREEMAN SM, 2005, COGNITIVE BEHAV THER, P3
   GROUZET FME, 2004, MOTIV EMOTION, V28, P31
   GUAY F, 1995, REV QUEBECOISE PSYCH, V16, P209
   Helson H., 1964, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE
   Hoyle RH, 1995, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   ISOAHOLA SE, 1999, LEISURE STUDIES PROS, P69
   Kelly J. R., 1987, Leisure Sciences, V9, P189
   KELLY J. R., 1996, LEISURE
   Kerouac S., 2003, PENSEE INFIRMIERE
   Leitner M.J., 2004, LEISURE LATER LIFE
   LOSIER G, 1993, J PSYCHOL, V127, P107
   McGuinn K. K, 2001, ACTIVITIES ADAPTATIO, V25, P77
   OCONNOR BP, 1994, PSYCHOL AGING, V9, P189, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.9.2.189
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   Pelletier LG, 1996, LOISIR SOC-SOC LEIS, V19, P559
   Philippe FL, 2008, MOTIV EMOTION, V32, P81, DOI 10.1007/s11031-008-9087-z
   RAGHEB MG, 1982, J LEISURE RES, V14, P295
   Ratelle CF, 2004, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P459, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.208
   Ratelle CF, 2007, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V99, P734, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.99.4.734
   RIOUX L, 2008, CAN J AGING, V22, P407
   Rowe JW, 1997, GERONTOLOGIST, V37, P433
   Roy C., 1991, ROY ADAPTATION MODEL
   Roy C., 2009, ROY ADAPTATION MODEL
   SEROW WJ, 1987, RES AGING, V9, P582, DOI 10.1177/0164027587094006
   Silverstein M, 2002, RES AGING, V24, P528, DOI 10.1177/0164027502245003
   Vallerand R. J., 1991, J INT PSYCHOL, V26, P219
   Vallerand RJ, 1997, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P271, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60019-2
   VALLERAND RJ, 1989, CAN PSYCHOL, V30, P538, DOI 10.1037/h0079828
   VALLERAND RJ, 1991, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V19, P121
   Vallerand RJ, 1995, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V41, P221, DOI 10.2190/YLFM-DGUE-HRL2-VWLG
   VALLERAND RJ, 1993, INTRO PSYCHOL MOTIVA, P533
   VALLERAND RJ, 1992, J PERS, V60, P599, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1992.tb00922.x
   VERCAUTEREN R, 1995, EVALUER QUALITE VIE
   von Bertalanffy L., 1968, GEN SYSTEMS THEORY
NR 50
TC 0
BP 557
EP 565
PY 2010
VL 29
IS 4
DI 10.1017/S0714980810000589
GA 700DS
UT WOS:000285716100008
ER

PT J
AU Drummond, N
AF Drummond, N
TI Quality of life with asthma: the existential and the aesthetic
SO SOCIOLOGY OF HEALTH & ILLNESS
J9 SOCIOL HEALTH ILL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Toronto, Sunnybrook & Womens Coll Hlth Sci Ctr, Toronto, ON M4N 3M5, Canada.
RP Drummond, N, Univ Toronto, Sunnybrook & Womens Coll Hlth Sci Ctr, 2075 Bayview Ave,Room E349A, Toronto, ON M4N 3M5, Canada.
DE chronic illness; health status; ethnography; medical sociology
ID OF-LIFE; CHRONIC ILLNESS; IDENTITY; MEDICINE; CANCER
AB 'Quality of life' has become an important feature of research into patient outcomes, but an agreed definition of the term remains elusive. In order to empirically assess the meaning of quality of life for lay people, an ethnographic study was conducted using a sample of 22 patients suffering chronic, moderately severe asthma. The findings indicated that asthma was in general not considered to be important in the process of assessing or experiencing quality. The principal source of value for respondents was described as the experience of happiness in the context of emotionally-significant social relationships. Sources of value appeared to be subject to variation between individuals and through time, implying that quality of life should be considered to be an existential concept. The process of attributing value to a subjective condition is best conceived of as an aesthetic one, involving an emotional engagement with (rather than rational evaluation of) everyday experience.
CR Adams S, 1997, SOC SCI MED, V45, P189, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(96)00333-4
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   BERLEANT A, 1993, LANDSCAPE NATURAL BE
   BLOOR M, 1978, SOCIOLOGY, V12, P545, DOI 10.1177/003803857801200307
   BOWLING A, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V41, P1337, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(95)00148-Z
   Bowling A, 1991, MEASURING HLTH REV Q
   *BRIT THOR SOC, 1997, THORAX S1, V52, pS2
   BURY M, 1991, SOCIOL HEALTH ILL, V13, P451, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9566.1991.tb00522.x
   CALMAN KC, 1984, J MED ETHICS, V10, P124, DOI 10.1136/jme.10.3.124
   CHATURVEDI SK, 1991, SOC SCI MED, V33, P91, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(91)90460-T
   Culyer A. J., 1990, QUALITY LIFE PERSPEC
   Dewey J., 1925, EXPERIENCE NATURE
   DRUMMOND N, 1994, BRIT MED J, V308, P559
   FARQUHAR M, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V41, P1439, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(95)00117-P
   GERHARDT U, 1990, SOC SCI MED, V30, P1211, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(90)90261-P
   Glaser B. G., 1968, DISCOVERY GROUNDED T
   HANSSON B, 1988, DECISION PROBABILITY
   Hickey AM, 1996, BRIT MED J, V313, P29
   Hodge J., 1990, QUALITY LIFE PERSPEC
   KEALIN EF, 1966, EXISTENTIALIST AESTH
   Leplege A, 1997, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V278, P47, DOI 10.1001/jama.278.1.47
   LISS PE, 1994, CONCEPTS MEASUREMENT
   MCDOWELL I, 1987, MEASURING HLTH
   MOUM T, 1994, CONCEPTS MEASUREMENT
   Nordenfelt L., 1987, NATURE HLTH ACTION T
   ORONA CJ, 1990, SOC SCI MED, V30, P1247, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(90)90265-T
   RUTA DA, 1994, MED CARE, V32, P1109, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199411000-00004
   SCAMBLER G, 1986, SOCIOL HEALTH ILL, V8, P26, DOI 10.1111/1467-9566.ep11346455
   Spannring R., 2008, CHRONIC ILLNESS QUAL, V9, P480
   Williams R., 1961, LONG REVOLUTION
   WILLIAMS SJ, 1993, CHRONIC RESPIRATORY
NR 31
TC 3
BP 235
EP 253
PY 2000
PD MAR
VL 22
IS 2
DI 10.1111/1467-9566.00201
GA 287QK
UT WOS:000085517100005
ER

PT J
AU Hsieh, CM
AF Hsieh, CM
TI Correlates of financial satisfaction
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF AGING & HUMAN DEVELOPMENT
J9 INT J AGING HUM DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Illinois, Jane Addams Coll Social Work, Chicago, IL 60607 USA.
RP Hsieh, CM, Univ Illinois, Jane Addams Coll Social Work, 1040 W Harrison St MC 309, Chicago, IL 60607 USA.
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; BOTTOM-UP; TOP-DOWN; OLDER AMERICANS; MODEL; RACE;
   AGE; RETIREMENT; GENDER
AB The objectives of this study are to 1) assess the effects of major correlates of global subjective well-being on financial satisfaction, and 2) use empirical data to present the consequences of violating basic regression assumptions. Analyzing data from the General Social Surveys, 1972-1996 (Davis & Smith, 1996a) this study found that among Americans age forty-five and above, most of the major correlates of global subjective well-being show similar effects on financial satisfaction. The study's findings confirm a nonlinear effect of income on financial satisfaction. Comparing results from different analytical methods, this study also alerts researchers to the importance of taking into account the level of measurements of study variables, which have tended to be overlooked by previous subjective well-being research.
CR Agresti A., 1984, ANAL ORDINAL CATEGOR
   Beatty P, 1997, SOCIOL SPECTRUM, V17, P71
   BECK SH, 1982, J GERONTOL, V37, P616
   Berry W. D., 1993, UNDERSTANDING REGRES
   BROWN V, 1995, GERONTOLOGIST, V35, P541
   BURTON RPD, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P137, DOI 10.1007/BF01079655
   CAMPBELL A, 1980, SENSE WELL BEING AM
   CONNER KA, 1992, AGING AM ISSUES FACI
   CUTLER NE, 1992, AGING MONEY LIFE SAT, P1
   Davis J. A., 1996, GEN SOCIAL SURVEYS 1
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P195, DOI 10.1007/BF01079018
   DONNENWERTH GV, 1992, SOCIOL INQ, V62, P437, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-682X.1992.tb00293.x
   DORFMAN LT, 1989, J APPLIED GERONTOLOG, V8, P432, DOI 10.1177/073346488900800402
   DOYLE D, 1984, RES AGING, V6, P432, DOI 10.1177/0164027584006003008
   ELWELL F, 1981, J GERONTOL, V36, P223
   FEIST GJ, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P138, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.68.1.138
   FELTON BJ, 1987, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V25, P27, DOI 10.2190/5LC0-LFA2-30VW-UGBV
   FENGLER AP, 1981, J GERONTOL, V36, P750
   George L. K., 1980, QUALITY LIFE OLDER P
   George L. K., 1992, AGING MONEY LIFE SAT, P69
   GEORGE LK, 1985, RES AGING, V7, P209, DOI 10.1177/0164027585007002004
   HARING MJ, 1984, HUM RELAT, V37, P645, DOI 10.1177/001872678403700805
   HEADEY B, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P81, DOI 10.1007/BF00292652
   HENNON CB, 1986, AM BEHAV SCI, V29, P439, DOI 10.1177/000276486029004006
   Hsieh CM, 2000, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V51, P105, DOI 10.2190/5FE4-2KPH-P0J6-F098
   KNESEK GE, 1992, J GERONTOL SOC WORK, V19, P3, DOI 10.1300/J083v19n01_02
   LaBarbera PA, 1997, PSYCHOL MARKET, V14, P71, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6793(199701)14:1<71::AID-MAR5>3.0.CO;2-L
   LANCE CE, 1989, J PERS, V57, P601, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1989.tb00565.x
   LARSON R, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P109
   LIANG J, 1982, J GERONTOL, V37, P100
   LIANG J, 1980, J GERONTOL, V35, P409
   LIANG J, 1979, J GERONTOL, V34, P746
   MARKIDES KS, 1979, J GERONTOL, V34, P86
   MCKENZIE B, 1987, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V25, P43, DOI 10.2190/K35G-MAWE-MNBR-AH48
   MOOKHERJEE HN, 1992, J SOC PSYCHOL, V132, P513
   Myers D. G., 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P11
   Okun M. A., 1987, J APPLIED GERONTOLOG, V6, P95, DOI 10.1177/073346488700600108
   OLSON GI, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P173, DOI 10.1007/BF01079657
   PALMORE E, 1972, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V13, P68, DOI 10.2307/2136974
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   RUFFINGRAHAL MA, 1994, J WOMEN AGING, V6, P3, DOI 10.1300/J074v06n03_02
   RUSSEL R., 1990, J APPLIED GERONTOLOG, V9, P77, DOI 10.1177/073346489000900107
   Scherpenzeel A, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V38, P161, DOI 10.1007/BF00300457
   SHMOTKIN D, 1990, SOC INDIC RES, V23, P201, DOI 10.1007/BF00293643
   STEVENS ES, 1993, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V37, P313, DOI 10.2190/52EQ-Q07B-RKDR-X9XD
   Stock W. A., 1983, EVALUATION STUDIES R, V8, P279
   TOMPSON G, 1973, J GRONTOLOGY, V28, P339
   TRAN TV, 1992, J SOCIAL SERVICE RES, V16, P133
   *US BUR LAB STAT, 1997, BUR LAB STAT DAT
   *US CENS BUR, 1997, PRESS BRIEF 1996 INC
   USUI WM, 1985, J GERONTOL, V40, P110
   Veenhoven R., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P7
NR 53
TC 8
BP 135
EP 153
PY 2001
VL 52
IS 2
DI 10.2190/9YDE-46PA-MV9C-2JRB
GA 429RX
UT WOS:000168531700004
TG GROUP3
ER

PT J
AU Barnett, J
AF Barnett, Jenny
TI The Bioregional Economy - Land, Liberty and the Pursuit of Happiness
SO ENVIRONMENTAL VALUES
J9 ENVIRON VALUE
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 [Barnett, Jenny] Univ Exeter, Coll Life & Environm Sci, Exeter EX4 4QJ, Devon, England.
RP Barnett, J, Univ Exeter, Coll Life & Environm Sci, Exeter EX4 4QJ, Devon, England.
CR CATO MS, 2013, BIOREGIONAL EC LAND
NR 1
TC 0
BP 674
EP 676
PY 2013
PD OCT
VL 22
IS 5
GA 234UJ
UT WOS:000325669500011
ER

PT J
AU Kendrick, KM
AF Kendrick, K. M.
TI Quality of life and the evolution of the brain
SO ANIMAL WELFARE
J9 ANIM WELFARE
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Babraham Inst, Cambridge CB2 4AT, England.
RP Kendrick, KM, Babraham Inst, Cambridge CB2 4AT, England.
EM keith.kendrick@bbsrc.ac.uk
DE animal welfare; brain evolution; cognition; consciousness; emotion;
   quality of life
ID SELF-RECOGNITION; RIGHT-HEMISPHERE; ROMANTIC LOVE; ANIMALS; HUMANS;
   SHEEP; PREFERENCES; MOTIVATION; AMYGDALA; MOTHERS
AB The dual problem of explaining brain evolution and the way in which it has led to wide species differences in behaviour and physiology has often appeared intractable to scientists. The main limiting factor is that we do not understand enough about how brains work to appreciate why gross or fine morphological differences can lead to the considerable across- as well as within-species differences in behaviour. Even at a molecular level, while two-thirds of our genes are involved in regulating brain function, there is a high degree of homology within different phyla. In the context of quality of life (QoL), arguably the most important consideration is that the brain you have evolved is adopted to the environment you are living in and is capable of generating 'conscious' experience. When that environment is radically altered, issues arise regarding whether there is sufficient adaptability to cope and the extent to which mental as well as physical suffering might be experienced as a consequence. At the other end of the spectrum there is the question of how enriched social and physical environments might enhance QoL through promoting positive affect. Here I will discuss potential functional contributions of differences in brain size and organisation and the impact of experience. I will mainly focus on mental functioning and show particularly that capacities for consciousness, emotional experience, social interaction and cognition and behavioural flexibility are likely to be widespread in other animal species, even if less developed than in humans.
CR Aron A, 2005, J NEUROPHYSIOL, V94, P327, DOI 10.1152/jn.00838.2004
   Bartels A, 2004, NEUROIMAGE, V21, P1155, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2003.11.003
   Bereczkei T, 2004, P ROY SOC B-BIOL SCI, V271, P1129, DOI 10.1098/rspb.2003.2672
   Broad KD, 2000, EUR J NEUROSCI, V12, P731, DOI 10.1046/j.1460-9568.2000.00934.x
   Burgdorf J, 2006, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V30, P173, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2005.06.001
   CANTALUPO CC, 2001, NATURE, V414, P5
   Clayton NS, 2003, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V4, P685, DOI 10.1038/nrn1180
   da Costa AP, 2004, P ROY SOC B-BIOL SCI, V271, P2077, DOI 10.1098/rspb.2004.2831
   DaCosta APC, 1997, MOL BRAIN RES, V46, P63, DOI 10.1016/S0169-328X(96)00272-0
   Denton D, 1999, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V96, P2532, DOI 10.1073/pnas.96.5.2532
   FabreNys C, 1997, EUR J NEUROSCI, V9, P1666, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-9568.1997.tb01524.x
   GALLUP GG, 1970, PHILOS T R SOC B, V361, P2187
   Hof PR, 2007, ANAT REC, V290, P1, DOI 10.1002/ar.a.20407
   Iacoboni M, 2006, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V7, P942, DOI 10.1038/nrn2024
   Kanwisher N, 1996, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V5, P55, DOI 10.1016/S0926-6410(96)00041-9
   Keenan JP, 2000, TRENDS COGN SCI, V4, P338, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(00)01521-7
   Kendrick K. M., 2000, EXP PHYSIOL, V85, P111
   Kendrick KM, 2001, HORM BEHAV, V40, P322, DOI 10.1006/hbeh.2001.1672
   Kendrick KM, 2001, ANIM WELFARE, V10, P89
   Kendrick KM, 1998, NATURE, V395, P229, DOI 10.1038/26129
   Keverne EB, 2004, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V359, P1349, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1517
   LeDoux J, 2003, CELL MOL NEUROBIOL, V23, P727, DOI 10.1023/A:1025048802629
   Liotti M, 2001, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V98, P2035, DOI 10.1073/pnas.98.4.2035
   Little AC, 2003, EVOL HUM BEHAV, V24, P43, DOI 10.1016/S1090-5138(02)00119-8
   Meaney MJ, 2005, TRENDS NEUROSCI, V28, P456, DOI 10.1016/j.tins.2005.07.006
   Nimchinsky EA, 1999, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V96, P5268, DOI 10.1073/pnas.96.9.5268
   Nishitani N, 2005, PHYSIOLOGY, V20, P60, DOI 10.1152/physiol.00043.2004
   Ohkura S, 1997, NEUROSCIENCE, V80, P285, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4522(97)00103-6
   Okuda J, 2003, NEUROIMAGE, V19, P1369, DOI 10.1016/S1053-8119(03)00179-4
   Perrett DI, 2002, P ROY SOC B-BIOL SCI, V269, P873, DOI 10.1098/rspb.2002.1971
   Plotnik JM, 2006, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V103, P17053, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0608062103
   Povinelli DJ, 2000, COGNITIVE SCI, V24, P509, DOI 10.1207/s15516709cog2403_7
   Reader SM, 2002, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V99, P4436, DOI 10.1073/pnas.062041299
   Reiss D, 2001, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V98, P5937, DOI 10.1073/pnas.101086398
   Scharff C, 2005, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V15, P694, DOI 10.1016/j.conb.2005.10.004
   Stone VE, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V41, P209, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(02)00151-3
   Stuss DT, 2001, BRAIN, V124, P279, DOI 10.1093/brain/124.2.279
   Suddendorf T, 2003, TRENDS COGN SCI, V7, P391, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(03)00187-6
   Tate AJ, 2006, PHILOS T R SOC B, V361, P2155, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2006.1937
   Uddin LQ, 2005, NEUROIMAGE, V25, P926, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2004.12.018
   Webb DM, 2005, J HERED, V96, P212, DOI 10.1093/jhered/esi025
NR 41
TC 5
BP 9
EP 15
PY 2007
PD MAY
VL 16
GA 178JD
UT WOS:000247216100003
ER

PT J
AU Goldin, LR
AF Goldin, Liliana R.
TI LABOR TURNOVER AMONG MAQUILADORA WORKERS OF HIGHLAND GUATEMALA
   Resistance and Semiproletarianization in Global Capitalism
SO LATIN AMERICAN RESEARCH REVIEW
J9 LAT AM RES REV
LA English
DT Article
C1 NYU, McSilver Inst Poverty Policy & Res, Silver Sch Social Work, New York, NY 10003 USA.
RP Goldin, LR, NYU, McSilver Inst Poverty Policy & Res, Silver Sch Social Work, New York, NY 10003 USA.
ID WOMEN; SUBORDINATION; MEXICO
AB In-depth interviews and a three-wave longitudinal study of workers in international export-processing plants (maquiladoras, referred to here as maquilas) of the central highlands of Guatemala were conducted to explore the effects of labor turnover on individuals and households. The data suggest a framework in which labor conditions and sources of support at home are linked to turnover of youths working in the maquila. Turnover in the study is associated with decreased input into important household decisions and a lowered sense of adjustment and life satisfaction. Despite this, turnover is often volitional, representing a form of resistance and response on the part of workers to adverse working conditions in the factories. The study reveals the complex dynamics underlying both involuntary and voluntary turnover in the maquilas.
CR Anes H. Carmen, 2004, REV CIENCIAS SOCIALE, V10, P70
   [Anonymous], 2004, COMP INF AV GLOB IDP
   APARICIO Susana, 1999, EMPLEO RURAL TIEMPOS
   Asociacion Guatemalteca de Exportadores, 2010, PROF APP TEXT IND
   Asturias de Barrios Linda, 1997, PROGR IPM CRSP RES I, P110
   Asturias de Barrios Linda, 1996, PRODUCCION COMERCIAL
   BENDINI Monica, 1999, GOLONDRINAS OTROS MI
   Beneria Lourdes, 1992, UNEQUAL BURDEN EC CR
   Brown Garrett, 2007, EHS TODAY MAGAZ 0801
   Carrillo Viveros Jorge, 1994, DECADAS SINDICALISMO
   Chayanov Alexander V., 1986, THEORY PEASANT EC
   Cohen A, 2000, HUM RELAT, V53, P387
   Collins J, 2006, IDENTITIES-GLOB STUD, V13, P9, DOI 10.1080/10702890500534304
   Collins JL, 1999, COMP STUD SOC HIST, V41, P510, DOI 10.1017/S0010417599002285
   Cravey Altha, 1998, WOMEN WORK MEXICOS M
   De Janvry A, 1981, AGRARIAN QUESTION RE
   Dowdall Courtney, LATIN AM PE IN PRESS
   Ehlers T. B., 2000, SILENT LOOMS WOMEN P
   Elson D, 1981, MARRIAGE MARKET WOME, P144
   Etienne Mona, 1980, WOMEN COLONIZATION
   Fernandez-Kelly Maria, 1983, WOMEN MEN INT DIVISI, P205
   Fernandez-Kelly Maria Patricia, 1983, WE ARE SOLD WOMEN IN
   Gamarro Urias Moises, 2009, PRENSA LIBRE    0809
   Gills DSS, 2002, ANN AM ACAD POLIT SS, V581, P106, DOI 10.1177/0002716202058001010
   Gledhill J., 2000, POWER ITS DISGUISES
   Goldin L., 2001, CULTURE AGR, V23, P19, DOI 10.1525/cag.2001.23.1.19
   Goldin Liliana, 1999, IDENTITIES MOVE TRAN
   Goldin Liliana R., 2009, GLOBAL MAYA WORK IDE
   Goldin Liliana R., 2001, J LATIN AM ANTHR, V6, P30, DOI 10.1525/jlat.2001.6.1.30
   Goldin LR, 2005, LAT AM PERSPECT, V32, P59, DOI 10.1177/0094582X05279505
   Gramsci A., 1971, SELECTIONS PRISON NO
   Hamilton S, 2003, LAT AM RES REV, V38, P82, DOI 10.1353/lar.2003.0033
   Hancock P., 2001, Gender and Development, V9, P18, DOI 10.1080/13552070127735
   Harvey D., 1989, CONDITION POSTMODERN
   Harvey D, 2005, BRIEF HIST NEOLIBERA
   Harvey D., 2007, ANN AM ACAD POLIT SS, V610, P21, DOI DOI 10.1177/0002716206296780
   Hill Kenneth, 1997, INT J HUM RESOUR MAN, V8, P495
   International Labour Organization, 2010, CONV ED MIN ADM EMPL
   ISAAC CB, 1995, LAT AM RES REV, V30, P123
   KOPINAK K, 1995, LAT AM PERSPECT, V22, P30, DOI 10.1177/0094582X9502200103
   Lim Linda Y. C, 1983, WOMEN MEN INT DIVISI, P70
   Maloney William F., 1998, WORLD BANK       OCT
   Mather Celia, 1988, SE ASIA
   Ministerio de Trabajo y Seguridad Social Guatemala, 1989, REGL LEY FOM ACT EXP, P533
   Neilson B, 2008, THEOR CULT SOC, V25, P51, DOI 10.1177/0263276408097796
   Ngai P., 2005, MADE CHINA WOMEN FAC
   Ong Aihwa, 2004, GLOBAL ASSEMBLAGES T
   Perez Sainz Juan Pablo, 1996, FINCA MAQUILA MODERN
   Polanyi K, 1944, GREAT TRANSFORMATION
   Raynolds LT, 1998, ECON GEOGR, V74, P149, DOI 10.2307/144280
   Rodgers Gerry, 2007, 47 UN DEP EC SOC AFF
   Saenz de Tejada Sandra, 2004, CHANGING LIVELIHOODS
   Safa Helen I., 1995, MYTH MALE BREADWINNE
   SALZINGER L, 2003, GENDERS PRODUCTION M
   Sassen S, 2006, TERRITORY, AUTHORITY, RIGHTS: FROM MEDIEVAL TO GLOBAL ASSEMBLAGES, P1
   Scott J., 1990, DOMINATION ARTS RESI
   Scott J. C., 1985, WEAPONS WEAK EVERYDA
   Sequeira Maricel, 1998, INTERPRESS 3 WO 0722
   Sklair Leslie, 1989, ASSEMBLING DEV MAQUI
   Taplin IM, 2003, J MANAGE STUD, V40, P1021, DOI 10.1111/1467-6486.00369
   Theodossiou Ioannis, 2002, LABOUR, V16, P729, DOI 10.1111/1467-9914.00214
   Tiano Susan, 1994, PATRIARCHY LINE LABO
   Tsakoumagkos P., 2000, REV LATINOAMERICANA, V6, P89
   Ver Beek K. A., 2001, WORLD DEV, V29, P1553, DOI 10.1016/S0305-750X(01)00057-2
   Vestuarios y Textiles, 2010, ESTR SECT VEST TEXT
   Ward Kathryn, 1990, WOMEN WORKERS GLOBAL
   Wilson Tamar Diana, 2002, REV RADICAL POL ECON, V34, P3, DOI 10.1177/048661340203400101
   Wolf Diane L., 1990, WOMEN WORKERS GLOBAL, P25
   Wright M, 2006, DISPOSABLE WOMEN OTH
NR 69
TC 1
BP 133
EP 156
PY 2011
VL 46
IS 3
GA 868HB
UT WOS:000298513200007
ER

PT J
AU Gage, A
   Murphy, RR
AF Gage, A
   Murphy, RR
TI Sensor scheduling in mobile robots using incomplete information via
   min-conflict with happiness
SO IEEE TRANSACTIONS ON SYSTEMS MAN AND CYBERNETICS PART B-CYBERNETICS
J9 IEEE T SYST MAN CY B
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ S Florida, Tampa, FL 33620 USA.
RP Gage, A, Univ S Florida, Tampa, FL 33620 USA.
EM agage@csee.usf.edu; murphy@csee.usf.edu
DE incomplete information; mobile robots; robot architectures; sensor
   allocation; sensor fusion; sensor scheduling; sensor utility;
   uncertainty
ID CONTROL ARCHITECTURE
AB This paper develops and applies a variant of the Min-Conflict algorithm to the problem of sensor allocation with incomplete information for mobile robots. A categorization of the types of contention over sensing resources is provided, as well as a taxonomy of available information for the sensor scheduling task. The Min-Conflict with Happiness (MCH) heuristic algorithm, which performs sensor scheduling for situations in which no information is known about future assignments, is then described. The primary contribution of this modification to Min-Conflict is that it permits the optimization of sensor certainty over the set of all active behaviors, thereby producing the best sensing state for the robot at any given time. Data are taken from simulation experiments and runs from a pair of Nomad200 robots using the SFX hybrid deliberative/reactive architecture. Results from these experiments demonstrate that MCH is able to satisfy moire sensor assignments.(up to 142%) and maintain a higher overall utility of sensing than greedy or random assignments (a 7-24% increase), even in the presence of sensor failures. In addition, MCH supports behavioral sensor fusion allocations. The practical advantages of MCH include fast, dynamic repair of broken schedules allowing it to be used on computationally constrained systems, compatibility with the dominant hybrid robot architectural style, and least-disturbance of prior assignments minimizing interruptions to reactive behaviors.
CR Arbib M. A., 1981, HDB PHYSL NERVOUS SY, P1449
   CARLSSON BCM, 1997, P PROGRAMMING LANGUA
   CHEN CX, 1995, IEEE T SYST MAN CYB, V25, P569, DOI 10.1109/21.370189
   Ephrati E., 1995, ICMAS-95 Proceedings. First International Conference on Multi-Agent Systems
   FOX MS, 1994, INTELLIGENT SCHEDULI, P3
   GAGE A, 2000, P IROS 2000
   GAGE A, 1999, P IROS
   HENDERSON T, 1984, J ROBOTIC SYST, V1, P169, DOI 10.1002/rob.4620010206
   HOVLAND G, 1997, P 1997 IEEE INT C RO, V1, P272, DOI 10.1109/ROBOT.1997.620050
   Johnston MJ, 1994, INTELLIGENT SCHEDULI
   KAEBLING LP, 1987, REASONING ACTIONS PL, P395
   KLIR G, 1997, FUZY SETS FUZZY LOGI
   KORF RE, 1990, ARTIF INTELL, V42, P189, DOI 10.1016/0004-3702(90)90054-4
   Evans J, 2001, INT J CONTROL, V74, P1737, DOI 10.1080/00207170110089752
   Krishnamurthy V, 2002, IEEE T SIGNAL PROCES, V50, P1382, DOI 10.1109/TSP.2002.1003062
   Lee HWJ, 2001, AUTOMATICA, V37, P2017, DOI 10.1016/S0005-1098(01)00159-5
   Lim AEB, 1998, IEEE DECIS CONTR P, P1859, DOI 10.1109/CDC.1998.758576
   MATSUBARA S, 1994, P INT C ART INT PLAN, P122
   Menger K, 1942, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V28, P535, DOI 10.1073/pnas.28.12.535
   Minton S., 1990, AAAI-90 Proceedings. Eighth National Conference on Artificial Intelligence
   MINTON S, 1992, ARTIF INTELL, V58, P161, DOI 10.1016/0004-3702(92)90007-K
   Murphy R., 2000, INTRO AI ROBOTICS
   Murphy RR, 1997, J EXP THEOR ARTIF IN, V9, P191, DOI 10.1080/095281397147077
   MUSLINER DJ, 1993, IEEE T SYST MAN CYB, V23, P1561, DOI 10.1109/21.257754
   NOREILS FR, 1995, IEEE T ROBOTIC AUTOM, V11, P255, DOI 10.1109/70.370506
   Pemberton J., 1994, P 2 INT C ART INT PL, P140
   Savkin AV, 2000, IEEE DECIS CONTR P, P3791, DOI 10.1109/CDC.2000.912300
   Simmons R., 1990, Proceedings. 5th IEEE International Symposium on Intelligent Control 1990 (Cat. No.90TH0333-5), DOI 10.1109/ISIC.1990.128528
   Youssefmir M., 1995, ICMAS-95 Proceedings. First International Conference on Multi-Agent Systems
NR 29
TC 4
BP 454
EP 467
PY 2004
PD FEB
VL 34
IS 1
DI 10.1109/TSMCB.2003.817048
GA 767QR
UT WOS:000188464600041
ER

PT S
AU Wang, YZ
   Sun, LQ
AF Wang Yan-zhen
   Sun Li-qiao
TI The Way of Training and Enhancing the Leading Innovation
SO 2012 INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON MANAGEMENT SCIENCE & ENGINEERING
J9 INT C MANAGE SCI ENG
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Wang Yan-zhen] Harbin Inst Technol, Sch Humanities, Harbin 150001, Peoples R China.
RP Wang, YZ, Harbin Inst Technol, Sch Humanities, Harbin 150001, Peoples R China.
DE enhancing; innovation; leadership; training
AB Leading innovation mainly in Accurately grasp the opportunity, Use and create a variety of conditions, Overcome various difficulties, Unconventional, Creative problem-solving skills, Work obstacles, flexible strategic shift, Ability to open up a new situation, Dare to conform to the historical need, Reform the traditional, Maverick, Boldly try, Boldly break through creativity. As an important part of leadership, it has extremely obvious value of the times, training and enhancing the leading innovative means a higher pursuit of self-realization for leaders, the call of the practice of socialism with Chinese characteristics, the basic of improving the happiness index, and extraordinary thinking of leading innovation is the "trick" for success. Leading innovation is the premise to improve efficiency and effectiveness. There are five ways to enhance the leading innovation, first, being good at service, second, emphasizing practice, third, study hard, fourth, transform the concept. in the end, the effectiveness of incentives.
CR [Anonymous], 1991, SELECTED WORKS MAO Z, V1, P97
   [?? CHEN Lei], 2009, [????????. ?????, Journal of East China Normal University. Natural Science], P98
   Colvin Robert E, 2003, J LEADERSHIP ED, V2
   Gao Pengyun, 2008, MENTAL TEACHERS LESD, P173
   Heilongjiang Province ministry of technology, 2007, GUID TRIZ, P103
   Hu Jintao, 2003, IMPORTANT SPEECH THE
   Jing zemin, 2002, 16 NAT C COMM PART C
   Li xiyan, 2011, SPEECH DEV LEADERSHI
   Li Zhan-cheng, 2009, 3 LAWS HUMAN BODY, P169
   Liu ruibo, 2001, REN DA JIANSHE, P8
   Liu shaoqi, 1981, COMMUNIST PREPARATIO
   Liu YanYing, 2011, WORLD SCI, P10
   Luo Guan-zhong, 2000, ROMANCE 3 KINGDOMS, P408
   Ma Chunwen, 2010, EC DEV, P48
   Schumpeter, 1912, THEORY EC DEV, P73
   SiMa Guang, 2000, COMPREHENSIVE MIRROR, P93
   Song Gang, 2008, IMPACT SCI SOC, P28
   Sun liqiao, 2006, MODERN LEADERSHIP, P87
   Wang Nengmin, 2006, RES DEV MANAGEMENT, P33
   Wu Wan-Sen, 1987, PSYCHOLOGY, P243
NR 20
TC 0
BP 1241
EP 1247
PY 2012
GA BEE99
UT WOS:000316351300180
ER

PT J
AU Pugh, S
AF Pugh, S
TI The 'Pursuit of Happiness'
SO LITERARY REVIEW
J9 LITERARY REV
LA English
DT Poetry
C1 Univ Glamorgan, Pontypridd CF37 1DL, M Glam, Wales.
RP Pugh, S, Univ Glamorgan, Pontypridd CF37 1DL, M Glam, Wales.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 338
EP 339
PY 2000
PD WIN
VL 44
IS 2
GA 400UU
UT WOS:000166890700059
ER

PT J
AU Nicholas, DB
   Fellner, KD
   Koller, D
   Chow, KF
   Brister, L
AF Nicholas, David B.
   Fellner, Karlee D.
   Koller, Donna
   Chow, Karen Fontana
   Brister, Leanne
TI Evaluation of Videophone Communication for Families of Hospitalized
   Children
SO SOCIAL WORK IN HEALTH CARE
J9 SOC WORK HEALTH CARE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Nicholas, David B.] Univ Calgary, Fac Social Work, Edmonton, AB T6G 0T2, Canada.
   [Fellner, Karlee D.] Univ British Columbia, Vancouver, BC V5Z 1M9, Canada.
   [Koller, Donna] Ryerson Univ, Toronto, ON, Canada.
   [Chow, Karen Fontana; Brister, Leanne] Hosp Sick Children, Toronto, ON M5G 1X8, Canada.
RP Nicholas, DB, Univ Calgary, Fac Social Work, 444,11044-82 Ave, Edmonton, AB T6G 0T2, Canada.
EM nicholas@ucalgary.ca
DE pediatric hospitalization; family; parents; child; videophone; social
   support; communication; quality of life; long distance
ID SOCIAL SUPPORT; HOME CARE; TECHNOLOGY; EXPERIENCE; RESIDENTS; DISTANCE;
   MOTHERS; STRESS
AB This study evaluated videophones as a means of support among families who had limited access to their hospitalized children due to geographic separation. These videophones facilitated video-mediated communication between the hospital and the family home. Qualitative interviews explored the outcomes and processes related to videophone use for a subsample of 14 participants. Content analysis identified six themes: being in hospital far from home is odraining,o vicarious growth and the recalibration of priorities, oit's like you're right there,o source of happiness in a hard place, ease of videophone use, and limitations of the videophone. Participants reported that family separation during pediatric hospitalization was very difficult, and use of the videophones mitigated these effects through decreasing feelings of isolation and anxiety, and increasing feelings of connection between family members.
CR *ACN INC, 2009, VID PHON
   ANDERSON JM, 1981, J ADV NURS, V6, P427, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.1981.tb03246.x
   BARAKAT LP, 1992, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V17, P725, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/17.6.725
   Barakat L.P., 1995, J CHILD FAM STUD, V4, P303, DOI 10.1007/BF02233965
   Bensink M, 2006, J TELEMED TELECARE, V12, P266, DOI 10.1258/135763306777889082
   Coyne Imelda, 2006, J Child Health Care, V10, P326, DOI 10.1177/1367493506067884
   Cukor P, 1998, TELEMED J, V4, P313, DOI 10.1089/tmj.1.1998.4.313
   Demiris G, 2007, CLIN GERONTOLOGIST, V31, P43, DOI 10.1300/J018v31n01_04
   Demiris G, 2008, J GERONTOL NURS, V34, P50
   DeVany M, 2008, TELEMED J E-HEALTH, V14, P1003, DOI 10.1089/tmj.2008.0107
   DROTAR D, 1981, Journal of Pediatric Psychology, V6, P211, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/6.3.211
   Eroz-Tuga B, 2009, COMPUT EDUC, V53, P787, DOI 10.1016/j.compedu.2009.04.017
   FAGAN J, 1993, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V63, P146, DOI 10.1037/h0079400
   GOODMAN C, 1990, SOC WORK, V35, P556
   Gray JE, 2000, PEDIATRICS, V106, P1318, DOI 10.1542/peds.106.6.1318
   Hensel BK, 2007, J AM MED DIR ASSOC, V8, P123, DOI 10.1016/j.jamda.2006.09.012
   KOESKE GF, 1990, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V60, P440, DOI 10.1037/h0079164
   Lincoln Y., 1984, NATURALISTIC INQUIRY
   McCubbin M. A., 1993, FAMILIES HLTH ILLNES, P21
   Mickus MA, 2002, AGING MENT HEALTH, V6, P387, DOI 10.1080/1360786021000007009
   Miyasaka K, 1997, PEDIATRICS, V99, pE11
   NICHOLAS DB, 1998, CHILDHOOD YOUTH UNIV, P236
   Nicholas DB, 2003, SOCIAL WORK WITH GROUPS, P227
   Nicholas David B, 2009, Journal of Technology in Human Services, V27, DOI 10.1080/15228830802462063
   Nieves JE, 2009, J TELEMED TELECARE, V15, P51, DOI 10.1258/jtt.2008.080706
   QUITTNER AL, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P1266, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.6.1266
   Ray L D, 1993, J Pediatr Nurs, V8, P217
   Richards L., 1999, USING NVIVO QUALITAT
   ROUNDS KA, 1995, RES SOCIAL WORK PRAC, V5, P442, DOI 10.1177/104973159500500405
   Sandelowski M, 2000, RES NURS HEALTH, V23, P334, DOI 10.1002/1098-240X(200008)23:4<334::AID-NUR9>3.0.CO;2-G
   Savenstedt SS, 2003, J TELEMED TELECARE, V9, P216, DOI 10.1258/135763303322225544
   Valero MA, 2002, J TELEMED TELECARE, V8, P90, DOI 10.1258/135763302320302181
   Yantzi N, 2001, SOC SCI MED, V52, P1777, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(00)00297-5
NR 33
TC 0
BP 215
EP 229
PY 2011
VL 50
IS 3
DI 10.1080/00981389.2010.531998
GA 733PO
UT WOS:000288275100003
ER

PT S
AU Malfaz, M
   Salichs, MA
AF Malfaz, Maria
   Salichs, Miguel A.
TI Using Emotions for Behaviour-Selection Learning
SO ECAI 2006, PROCEEDINGS
J9 FR ART INT
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Malfaz, Maria; Salichs, Miguel A.] Univ Carlos III Madrid, E-28903 Getafe, Spain.
RP Malfaz, M, Univ Carlos III Madrid, E-28903 Getafe, Spain.
EM mmalfaz@ing.uc3m.es; salichs@ing.uc3m.es
AB Emotions play a very important role in human behaviour and social interaction. In this paper we present a control architecture which uses emotions in the behaviour selection process of autonomous and social agents. The state of the agent is determined by its internal state, defined by its dominant motivation, and its relation with the external objects including other agents. The behaviour selection is learned by the agent using standard and multiagent Q-learning algorithms. The considered emotions are fear, happiness and sadness. The role of these emotions in this architecture is different, while the learning algorithms use happiness/sadness of the agent as positive/negative reinforcement signals, the emotion fear is used to prevent the agent of choosing dangerous actions as well as a motivation.
CR Berridge KC, 2004, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V81, P179, DOI 10.1016/j.physbeh.2004.02.004
   Breazeal C., 2002, DESIGNING SOCIABLE R
   CAAMERO L, 1997, 1 INT S AUT AG AG 97, P148
   Fujita M, 2001, INT J ROBOT RES, V20, P781, DOI 10.1177/02783640122068092
   Gadanho S., 1999, THESIS U EDINBURGH
   LORENTZ K, 1973, MOTIVATION HUMAN ANI, V19
   Malfaz M., 2004, 5 IFAC S INT AUT VEH
   MALFAZ M, 2006, AISB 06
   Rolls E., 2003, EMOTIONS HUMANS ARTI
   SALICHS MA, 2006, AISB 06
   SHIBATAT TK, 1999, 1999 IEEE INT C ROB
   VELASQUEZ J, 1999, 1999 IEEE RSJ INT C
NR 12
TC 0
BP 697
EP 698
PY 2006
VL 141
GA BMY20
UT WOS:000273875100134
ER

PT J
AU Untas, A
   Rascle, N
   Cosnefroy, O
   Borteyrou, X
   Saada, Y
   Koleck, M
AF Untas, A.
   Rascle, N.
   Cosnefroy, O.
   Borteyrou, X.
   Saada, Y.
   Koleck, M.
TI Psychometric properties of the French adaptation of the Family
   Relationship Index (FRI)
SO ENCEPHALE-REVUE DE PSYCHIATRIE CLINIQUE BIOLOGIQUE ET THERAPEUTIQUE
J9 ENCEPHALE
LA French
DT Article
C1 [Untas, A.] Univ Paris 05, Inst Psychol, Lab Psychopathol & Proc Sante, EA 4057, F-92774 Boulogne, France.
   [Rascle, N.; Cosnefroy, O.; Saada, Y.; Koleck, M.] Univ Bordeaux 2, Lab Psychol Sante & Qual Vie, EA 4139, F-33076 Bordeaux, France.
   [Borteyrou, X.] Univ Franche Comte, F-25000 Besancon, France.
RP Untas, A, Univ Paris 05, Inst Psychol, Lab Psychopathol & Proc Sante, EA 4057, 71 Ave Edouard Vaillant, F-92774 Boulogne, France.
EM aurelie.untas@parisdescartes.fr
DE FRI; French adaptation; Family; Validity; Questionnaire
ID SYSTEM-TEST FAST; ENVIRONMENT SCALE; ASSESSMENT DEVICE; FACES-III;
   LIFE-SCALE; VALIDITY; CANCER; SATISFACTION; PERCEPTIONS; RELIABILITY
AB Objective. - The aim of the present study was to investigate the psychometric properties of the French adaptation of the Family Relationship Index (FRI) from Moos and Moos. The FRI is a self-report inventory which consists of 27 items assessing family relations. It is composed of three dimensions: family cohesion, family expressiveness (of feelings and emotions) and family conflict.
   Method. - The FRI was translated and adapted into French according to published recommendations. After appropriate cultural adaptations, the scale was administered to a sample of 976 students with a mean age of 21.9 years and 43.5% of men. The participants completed the FRI and three other questionnaires: the Family Adaptability and Cohesion Scale (FACES), the Satisfaction with Life Scale and the General Health Questionnaire. Confirmatory factor analyses were used to test different models with one and three factors. The psychometric properties of the short version of the FRI, proposed by Kissane and Bloch (2002) and composed of 12 items, were also studied.
   Results. - Confirmatory factor analyses showed that the three factors solution was more relevant that the one factor solution (for Khi(2)/ddl, Root mean square error of approximation [RMSEA], Root mean square residual [RMR], Goodness of fit index [GFI], Adjusted goodness of fit [AGFI] and Comparative fit index [CFI]). However, three items belonging to family expression explained a small variance. Therefore, a version consisting of 24 items seemed more appropriate than the 27 items version proposed by Moos and Moos. Cultural differences may explain these results. Internal consistency was satisfactory for cohesion (0.79) and conflict (0.71) but weak for expression (0.55 for 27 items version and 0.62 for 24 items version). One month test-retest reliability showed high correlations for the three dimensions (from 0.77 to 0.85). Correlation between the cohesion subscale of the FRI and the cohesion subscale of the FACES was high (0.77), showing a good convergent validity. The correlations between the three FRI dimensions and the Satisfaction with Life Scale and the General Health Questionnaire were quite low (from -0.31 to 0.41). High family cohesion and high family expression were associated with high life satisfaction and good mental health. Conversely, high family conflict was associated with low life satisfaction and weak mental health. These results support the criterion validity of the FRI. Concerning the 12 items version of the FRI, the factor analysis results showed very good psychometric qualities. However, this short version had lower internal consistency (which ranged between 0.50 and 0.71), test-retest reliability (which ranged 0.68 and 0.81), convergent (0.69 for cohesion) and criterion validity (from -0.21 to 0.37 for the Satisfaction with Life Scale and from -0.28 to 0.19 for the General Health Questionnaire) than the longer versions.
   Conclusion. - The results of the present study show that the FRI's 24 items version seems to be the more relevant. Nevertheless, the 12 items version shows interesting qualities. Further studies should confirm these results on other samples. Given the lack of French-language surveys assessing family relations, the FRI will be a useful tool for research and clinical practice. (C) L'Encephale, Paris, 2010.
CR Ausloos G, 1995, COMPETENCE FAMILLES
   BLAIS MR, 1989, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V21, P210, DOI 10.1037/h0079854
   Boyd CP, 1997, FAM PROCESS, V36, P369, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.1997.00369.x
   Chipuer HM, 2001, FAM PROCESS, V40, P187, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.2001.4020100187.x
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   EDMAN SO, 1990, FAM PROCESS, V29, P95, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.1990.00095.x
   Edwards B, 2005, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V14, P546, DOI 10.1002/pon.876
   Edwards B, 2004, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V13, P562, DOI 10.1002/pon.773
   EPSTEIN NB, 1983, J MARITAL FAM THER, V9, P171, DOI 10.1111/j.1752-0606.1983.tb01497.x
   Flora DB, 2004, PSYCHOL METHODS, V9, P466, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.9.4.466
   Gallagher EN, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V44, P1551, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.01.011
   GEHRING TM, 1986, CHILD PSYCHIAT HUM D, V16, P235, DOI 10.1007/BF00706480
   GIMENEZ AD, 1999, EUROPEAN J PSYCHOL A, V15, P257
   Goldberg D., 1988, USERS GUIDE GEN HLTH
   HOGE RD, 1989, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V45, P897, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198911)45:6<897::AID-JCLP2270450611>3.0.CO;2-T
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   JUHEL J, 1999, PSYCHOL PSYCHOMETRIE, V20, P85
   Kissane D. W., 2002, FAMILY FOCUSED GRIEF
   KISSANE DW, 1994, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V3, P259, DOI 10.1002/pon.2960030403
   Kissane DW, 2003, PALLIATIVE MED, V17, P527, DOI 10.1191/0269216303pm808oa
   MARC E, 2000, ECOLE PALO ALTO NOUV
   MILLER IW, 2000, J FAM THER, V22, P169
   Miller IW, 2000, FAM PROCESS, V39, P141, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.2000.39112.x
   MINUCHIN S, 1994, FAMILIES FAMILY THER
   Mont-Marin F, 1993, ENCEPHALE, V19, P293
   MOOS RH, 1990, FAM PROCESS, V29, P199, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.1990.00199.x
   Moos R. H., 2002, FAMILY ENV SCALE MAN
   OLIVER JM, 1988, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V44, P723
   OLSON DH, 1986, FAM PROCESS, V25, P337, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.1986.00337.x
   Ridenour TA, 2000, FAM PROCESS, V39, P375, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.2000.39308.x
   Ridenour TA, 1999, FAM PROCESS, V38, P497, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.1999.00497.x
   RIGAZIODIGILIO SA, 1993, AM J FAM THER, V21, P369, DOI 10.1080/01926189308251007
   Rolland J, 1994, FAMILIES ILLNESS DIS
   ROOSA MW, 1990, FAM PROCESS, V29, P209, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.1990.00209.x
   ROOSA MW, 1990, FAM PROCESS, V29, P191, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.1990.00191.x
   Untas A, 2009, THESIS U V SEGALEN B
   Vandeleur CL, 1999, SWISS J PSYCHOL, V58, P161, DOI 10.1024//1421-0185.58.3.161
NR 37
TC 1
BP 110
EP 118
PY 2011
PD APR
VL 37
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.encep.2010.04.008
GA 762IK
UT WOS:000290468400005
ER

PT J
AU WHITENECK, GG
   CHARLIFUE, SW
   FRANKEL, HL
   FRASER, MH
   GARDNER, BP
   GERHART, KA
   KRISHNAN, KR
   MENTER, RR
   NUSEIBEH, I
   SHORT, DJ
   SILVER, JR
AF WHITENECK, GG
   CHARLIFUE, SW
   FRANKEL, HL
   FRASER, MH
   GARDNER, BP
   GERHART, KA
   KRISHNAN, KR
   MENTER, RR
   NUSEIBEH, I
   SHORT, DJ
   SILVER, JR
TI MORTALITY, MORBIDITY, AND PSYCHOSOCIAL OUTCOMES OF PERSONS SPINAL-CORD
   INJURED MORE THAN 20 YEARS AGO
SO PARAPLEGIA
J9 PARAPLEGIA
LA English
DT Article
RP WHITENECK, GG, CRAIG HOSP,ROCKY MT REG SPINAL INJURY SYST,ENGLEWOOD,CO 80110, USA.
DE SPINAL CORD INJURIES; LONG TERM SURVIVAL; QUALITY OF LIFE; MORBIDITY;
   MORTALITY
AB Mortality, morbidity, health, functional, and psychosocial outcomes were examined in 834 individuals with long term spinal cord injuries. All were treated at one of two British spinal injury centres: the National Spinal Injuries Centre at Stoke Mandeville Hospital or the Regional Spinal Injuries Centre in Southport; all were 20 or more years post injury. Using life table techniques, median survival time was determined for the overall sample (32 years), and for various subgroups based on level and completeness of injury and age at injury. With the number of renal deaths decreasing over time, the cause of death patterns in the study group as it aged began to approximate those of the general population. Morbidity patterns were found to be associated with age, years post injury, or a combination of these factors, depending upon the particular medical complication examined. A current medical examination of 282 of the survivors revealed significant declines in functional abilities associated with the aging process. Declines with age also were found in measures of handicap and life satisfaction, but three quarters of those interviewed reported generally good health and rated their current quality of life as either good or excellent.
NR 0
TC 301
BP 617
EP 630
PY 1992
PD SEP
VL 30
IS 9
GA JW508
UT WOS:A1992JW50800002
ER

PT J
AU Liechty, D
AF Liechty, D
TI The happiness paradox.
SO JOURNAL OF RELIGION & HEALTH
J9 J RELIG HEALTH
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 Illinois State Univ, Normal, IL 61761 USA.
RP Liechty, D, Illinois State Univ, Normal, IL 61761 USA.
CR Marar Ziyad, 2003, HAPPINESS PARADOX
NR 1
TC 0
BP 171
EP 172
PY 2004
PD SUM
VL 43
IS 2
GA 818LZ
UT WOS:000221247900013
ER

PT J
AU TOMARKEN, AJ
   DAVIDSON, RJ
   WHEELER, RE
   DOSS, RC
AF TOMARKEN, AJ
   DAVIDSON, RJ
   WHEELER, RE
   DOSS, RC
TI INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES IN ANTERIOR BRAIN ASYMMETRY AND FUNDAMENTAL
   DIMENSIONS OF EMOTION
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV WISCONSIN,MADISON,WI 53706.
RP TOMARKEN, AJ, VANDERBILT UNIV,DEPT PSYCHOL,301 NEW PSYCHOL BLDG,NASHVILLE,TN 37240, USA.
ID NEGATIVE AFFECT; CEREBRAL ASYMMETRY; AFFECT INTENSITY; MOOD;
   CONSISTENCY; PERSONALITY; DEPRESSION; STRATEGIES; DISORDERS; INVENTORY
AB This research assessed whether individual differences in anterior brain asymmetry are linked to differences in basic dimensions of emotion.  In each of 2 experimental sessions, separated by 3 weeks, resting electroencephalogram (EEG) activity was recorded from female adults during 8 60-s baselines.  Mean alpha power asymmetry across both sessions was extracted in mid-frontal and anterior temporal sites.  Across both regions, groups demonstrating stable and extreme relative left anterior activation reported increased generalized positive affect (PA) and decreased generalized negative affect (NA) compared with groups demonstrating stable and extreme relative right anterior activation.  Additional correlational analyses revealed robust relations between anterior asymmetry and PA and NA, particularly among subjects who demonstrated stable patterns of EEG activation over time.  Anterior asymmetry was unrelated to individual differences in generalized reactivity.
CR AHERN GL, 1985, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V23, P745, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(85)90081-8
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1988, J PERS, V56, P571, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1988.tb00903.x
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   BEM DJ, 1974, PSYCHOL REV, V81, P506, DOI 10.1037/h0037130
   BLOM JL, 1982, ELECTROEN CLIN NEURO, V54, P591, DOI 10.1016/0013-4694(82)90046-3
   BLUMBERG SR, 1983, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V92, P196
   Bryden M. P., 1982, LATERALITY FUNCTIONA
   BURKE MJ, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1091, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1091
   CAMPBELL DT, 1959, PSYCHOL BULL, V56, P81, DOI 10.1037/h0046016
   DABBS JM, 1980, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V18, P711, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(80)90113-X
   Davidson R. J., 1989, HDB NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, P419
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1988, INT J NEUROSCI, V39, P71, DOI 10.3109/00207458808985694
   Davidson R. J., 1984, EMOTIONS COGNITION B, P320
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1985, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V22, P353, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1985.tb01615.x
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P330, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.2.330
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1989, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V98, P127, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.98.2.127
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1979, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V16, P197
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1990, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V27, P528, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1990.tb01970.x
   DEPUE RA, 1989, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V40, P457, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.40.020189.002325
   Derryberry D, 1984, EMOTIONS COGNITION B, P132
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1253, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.5.1253
   EHRLICHMAN H, 1979, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V16, P247, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1979.tb02986.x
   GLASS A, 1977, NEUROSCI LETT, V4, P231, DOI 10.1016/0304-3940(77)90144-6
   Gray J. A., 1982, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY ANXI
   HELLIGE JB, 1990, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V41, P55, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.41.1.55
   HENRIQUES JB, 1990, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V99, P22, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.99.1.22
   KANG DH, 1991, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V105, P860, DOI 10.1037//0735-7044.105.6.860
   Kinsbourne M., 1978, ASYMMETRICAL FUNCTIO, P553
   Kirk R., 1982, EXPT DESIGN PROCEDUR
   KRAEMER HC, 1981, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V49, P309, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.49.3.309
   Larsen R. J., 1984, DISS ABSTR INT B, V5, p2297B
   LARSEN RJ, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P803, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.4.803
   LARSEN RJ, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P132, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.1.132
   LARSEN RJ, 1987, J RES PERS, V21, P1, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(87)90023-7
   LEVY J, 1983, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V9, P329, DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.9.3.329
   MARASCUILO LA, 1983, MULTIVARIATE STATIST
   Nunnally J. C., 1978, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   OLDFIELD RC, 1971, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V9, P97, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(71)90067-4
   PAUNONEN SV, 1985, PSYCHOL REV, V92, P486, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.92.4.486
   ROBINSON RG, 1984, BRAIN, V107, P81, DOI 10.1093/brain/107.1.81
   RUSHTON JP, 1983, PSYCHOL BULL, V94, P18, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.94.1.18
   RUSSELL JA, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P1281, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.45.6.1281
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P1152
   SACCO WP, 1981, COGNITIVE THER RES, V5, P143, DOI 10.1007/BF01172522
   SOBOTKA SS, 1991, UNPUB ANTERIOR BRAIN
   TELLEGEN A, 1988, J PERS, V56, P621, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1988.tb00905.x
   Tellegen A., 1985, ANXIETY ANXIETY DISO, P681
   TOMARKEN AJ, IN PRESS PSYCHOPHYSI
   TOMARKEN AJ, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P791, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.4.791
   TOMARKEN AJ, 1987, UNPUB PRELIMINARY AS
   TUCKER DM, 1984, PSYCHOL REV, V91, P185, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.91.2.185
   WAGNER HL, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P737, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.50.4.737
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P128, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.1.128
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P127, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.1.127
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WHEELER RG, IN PRESS PSYCHOPHYSI
   ZEVON MA, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P111, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.43.1.111
NR 59
TC 299
BP 676
EP 687
PY 1992
PD APR
VL 62
IS 4
DI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.4.676
GA HM485
UT WOS:A1992HM48500013
ER

PT J
AU Zeng, Y
   Chen, HS
   Shi, XM
   Yin, ZX
   Yang, Z
   Gu, J
   Blazer, D
AF Zeng, Yi
   Chen, Huashuai
   Shi, Xiaoming
   Yin, Zhaoxue
   Yang, Ze
   Gu, Jun
   Blazer, Dan
TI Health Consequences of Familial Longevity Influence Among the Chinese
   Elderly
SO JOURNALS OF GERONTOLOGY SERIES A-BIOLOGICAL SCIENCES AND MEDICAL SCIENCES
J9 J GERONTOL A-BIOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Zeng, Yi; Chen, Huashuai] Duke Univ, Ctr Study Aging & Human Dev, Sch Med, Div Geriatr, Durham, NC 27710 USA.
   [Zeng, Yi] Peking Univ, Ctr Hlth Aging & Dev Studies, Natl Sch Dev, Beijing 100871, Peoples R China.
   [Shi, Xiaoming; Yin, Zhaoxue] China Ctr Dis Control & Prevent, Div Chron Dis Control & Community Hlth, Beijing, Peoples R China.
   [Yang, Ze] Beijing Hosp, Minist Hlth, Natl Inst Geriatr, Beijing, Peoples R China.
   [Gu, Jun] Peking Univ, Sch Life Sci, Beijing 100871, Peoples R China.
   [Blazer, Dan] Duke Univ, Med Ctr, Dept Psychiat & Behav Sci, Durham, NC USA.
   [Chen, Huashuai] Xiangtan Univ, Sch Business, Dept Int Trade, Xiangtan, Peoples R China.
RP Zeng, Y, Duke Univ, Ctr Study Aging & Human Dev, Sch Med, POB 3003, Durham, NC 27710 USA.
EM zengyi68@gmail.com
DE Centenarians children; Familial longevity influence; Genetics and family
   environment; Healthy aging; China
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; SOCIAL ENVIRONMENTS; PHYSICAL HEALTH; OLDER-ADULTS;
   LONELINESS; MORTALITY; CENTENARIANS; DEPRESSION; CHILDHOOD; DISEASE
AB A comparative analysis between centenarians children and neighborhood controls is an efficient approach to learn how familial longevity influence and its interaction with environmental factors affect healthy aging. Yet, there are few extant studies that inform this topic; this study expands this literature.
   We analyze data from 417 children of centenarians and 560 neighborhood controls without family history of longevity in China (all participants aged 6080) using ordered logit regression models.
   We found that, compared to the neighborhood controls and adjusted for various potentially confounding factors, centenarians children had significantly better instrumental activities of daily living function(p < .001), smaller number of chronic conditions or health problems(p < .01), less anxiety and loneliness(p < .01), better cognitive function (p < .01), more resilience (p < .01), better self-rated health (p < .001), and better self-rated life satisfaction (p < .001). The results also reveal that interactions between familial longevity influence and one of three environmental factors (whether, as children, they received adequate medical care when ill, number of living children, and household economic conditions) may possibly affect health outcomes at old ages (p < .05). We discovered that effects of the environmental factors on health outcome are substantially stronger among elders who have no family history of longevity compared to centenarians children who probably carry positive genes and/or lifestyle behaviors from their long-lived parent(s), which may promote longevity.
   Familial longevity influence, through genetics and family lifestyle, is significantly associated with various aspects of health at older ages. Interactions between familial longevity influence and some environmental factors may affect health in old age.
CR Adams ER, 2008, J AM GERIATR SOC, V56, P2089, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2008.01949.x
   Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Albert SM, 1995, AM J MED GENET, V60, P583, DOI 10.1002/ajmg.1320600621
   Andersson T, 2005, EUR J EPIDEMIOL, V20, P575, DOI 10.1007/s10654-005-7835-x
   Audrain-McGovern J, 2004, AM J PSYCHIAT, V161, P1224, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.161.7.1224
   Barzilai N, 2001, J AM GERIATR SOC, V49, P76, DOI 10.1046/j.1532-5415.2001.49013.x
   Blazer DG, 2001, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V56, pM785
   Collins AL, 2008, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V63, pP321
   Connor KM, 2003, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V18, P76, DOI 10.1002/da.10113
   de Mutsert R, 2009, KIDNEY INT, V75, P677, DOI 10.1038/ki.2008.645
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   Guo G, 2008, AM SOCIOL REV, V73, P543
   Harvey M, 1995, INTUITIVE BIOSTATIST
   Hawkley LC, 2006, PSYCHOL AGING, V21, P152, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.21.1.152
   Hawkley LC, 2003, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V17, pS98
   Hayward MD, 2004, DEMOGRAPHY, V41, P87, DOI 10.1353/dem.2004.0005
   Helm R, 2012, REV MANAG SCI, V6, P307, DOI 10.1007/s11846-010-0057-y
   Institute of Medicine (IOM), 2006, GEN BEH SOC ENV MOV
   Jeune B., 1995, EXCEPTIONAL LONGEVIT
   Kahneman D, 2008, J EC PERS, V20, P3
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2004, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V39, P994, DOI 10.1007/s00127-004-0833-6
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2000, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V152, P983, DOI 10.1093/aje/152.10.983
   Lyyra TM, 2006, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V61, pP319
   McDonald JH, 2009, HDB BIOL STAT, P319
   Nagi SZ, 1991, DISABILITY AM NATL A
   Perls TT, 2002, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V99, P8442, DOI 10.1073/pnas.122587599
   Pressman SD, 2005, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V24, P297, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.24.3.297
   Repetti RL, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P330, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.2.330
   Rutter M, 2002, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V53, P463, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.53.100901.135223
   Ryff CD, 2005, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V60, P12
   Siahpush M, 2008, AM J HEALTH PROMOT, V23, P18, DOI 10.4278/ajhp.061023137
   Talmud PJ, 2000, ATHEROSCLEROSIS, V149, P75, DOI 10.1016/S0021-9150(99)00309-3
   Tsankova N, 2007, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V8, P355, DOI 10.1038/nrn2132
   WIENER JM, 1990, J GERONTOL, V45, pS229
   World Health Organization, 2010, WHO HLTH WORKPL FRAM
   Yi Z, 2007, DEMOGRAPHY, V44, P497
   Zeng Y, 2010, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V65, P1285, DOI 10.1093/gerona/glq156
   Zeng Y, 2010, CURR GERONTOL GERIAT, V2010, DOI DOI 10.1155/2010/525693
   Zeng Y, 2011, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V66, P1054, DOI 10.1093/gerona/glr106
   Zeng Y, 2002, J SOC ISSUES, V58, P733
NR 40
TC 1
BP 473
EP 482
PY 2013
PD APR
VL 68
IS 4
DI 10.1093/gerona/gls203
GA 108DX
UT WOS:000316273000018
ER

PT J
AU Moser, G
AF Moser, Gabriel
TI Quality of life and sustainability: Toward person-environment congruity
SO JOURNAL OF ENVIRONMENTAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J ENVIRON PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Paris Descartes Univ, Lab Environm Psychol, CNRS, UMR 8069, Paris, France.
RP Moser, G, Paris Descartes Univ, Lab Environm Psychol, CNRS, UMR 8069, Paris, France.
EM gabriel.moser@parisdescartes.fr
DE Sustainable development; People-environment congruity; Well-being;
   Quality of life
ID RESIDENTIAL SATISFACTION; HEALTH; NOISE; NEIGHBORHOOD; ANNOYANCE;
   BEHAVIOR; WORLD; MATERIALISM; VALUES; CITY
AB In the light of sustainable development requirements, environmental psychology has an increasing role to play in addressing people-environment congruity. People-environment congruity refers to the interrelation between the individual and his or her (especially: residential) environment, considering the match between individual life satisfaction and objective standards of living. Promoting human wellbeing requires looking beyond singular effects of environmental features and considering people's overall relationship to their environment. This leads us to look at the residential environment as the place where people-environment congruity is crucial, and to propose a framework of analyses of the conditions of congruity between objective and subjective assessment of environmental stressors in relation to the individual and social expression of well-being. The paper concludes with the implications of people-environment congruity for research and policy-making about sustainable development. (C) 2009 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Abric J-C, 1993, PAPERS SOCIAL REPRES, V2, P75
   Amerigo M, 1997, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V17, P47, DOI 10.1006/jevp.1996.0038
   Babisch W, 2002, NOISE HEALTH, V4, P1
   BADOUXLEVY A, 2002, CAHIERS INT PSYCHOL, V56, P64
   BELK RW, 1985, J CONSUM RES, V12, P265, DOI 10.1086/208515
   BERGLUND B, 1975, P INT S REC ADV ASS, V1, P119
   BONAIUTO M, 2004, ENCY APPL PSYCHOL, V3, P267
   Bonaiuto M, 1999, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V19, P331, DOI 10.1006/jevp.1999.0138
   Bonnes M., 2002, HDB ENV PSYCHOL, P28
   Bonnes M, 2007, J SOC ISSUES, V63, P59, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-4560.2007.00496.x
   BROWN B., 1992, PLACE ATTACHMENT, P279
   CANTER D, 1983, ENVIRON BEHAV, V15, P659, DOI 10.1177/0013916583156001
   Carp FM, 1982, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V2, P245
   COHEN S, 1982, ENV STRESS, P45
   COHEN S, 1981, J SOC ISSUES, V37, P36
   *COR, 1999, EV QUAL LIF EUR REG
   Craik K. H., 1976, PERCEIVING ENV QUALI
   CRAIK KH, 1987, HDB ENV PSYCHOL, V2, P891
   DELONGIS A, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P486, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.3.486
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Donovan N., 2002, LIFE SATISFACTION ST
   EVANS GW, 1982, ENV STRESS, P105
   Fischer Clive S, 1976, URBAN EXPERIENCE
   FUHRER U, 1983, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V3, P239, DOI 10.1016/S0272-4944(83)80003-6
   GARCIAMIRA R, 2004, IAPS C P, V18
   Gifford R., 2002, ENV PSYCHOL PRINCIPL
   Giuliani M. V., 2003, PSYCHOL THEORIES ENV, P137
   HARROP DO, 1999, ENV ASSESSMENT PRACT
   Horelli L, 2006, EUR REV APPL PSYCHOL, V56, P15, DOI 10.1016/j.erap.2005.02.012
   Jackson T., 2002, ENV WELFARE GREEN SO, P97
   JONAH BA, 1981, J APPL PSYCHOL, V66, P490, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.66.4.490
   Kahana E, 2003, ENVIRON BEHAV, V35, P434, DOI 10.1177/0013916503251447
   LAMBERT J, 1994, STUDY RELATED PREPAR
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   LEVYLEBOYER C, 1993, ARCHITECTURE BEHAV, V9, P475
   LEVYLEBOYER C, 1987, ENV ANNOYANCE, P293
   LEVYLEBOYER C, 1991, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V11, P75, DOI 10.1016/S0272-4944(05)80006-4
   MARANS R, 2003, J LANDSCAPE URBAN PL, V65, P73
   MARANS RW, 2002, CULTURE QUALITY LIFE, P452
   Miedema HME, 2007, J SOC ISSUES, V63, P41, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-4560.2007.00495.x
   MORENO E, 2002, MED AMBENT, V8, P262
   MOSER G, 1992, STRESS URBAINS
   Moser G, 2006, EUR REV APPL PSYCHOL, V56, P35, DOI 10.1016/j.erap.2005.02.010
   MOSER G, 1995, EUROPEAN REV APPL PS, V44, P149
   Moser G, 2002, ENVIRON BEHAV, V34, P122, DOI 10.1177/0013916502034001009
   MOSER G, 2003, CULTURE ENV ACTION S, P161
   Moser G, 2005, Designing Social Innovation: Planning, Building, Evaluating, P47
   Pol E, 2006, EUR REV APPL PSYCHOL, V56, P43, DOI 10.1016/j.erap.2005.02.009
   Pol E, 2002, ENVIRON BEHAV, V34, P8, DOI 10.1177/0013916502034001002
   Poortinga W, 2004, ENVIRON BEHAV, V36, P70, DOI 10.1177/0013916503251466
   Power M, 1999, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V18, P495, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.18.5.495
   RICHINS ML, 1992, J CONSUM RES, V19, P303, DOI 10.1086/209304
   RIZK C, 2003, 934 INSEE
   STOKOLS D, 1982, GS HALL LECT SERIES, V2, P155
   Swinyard WR, 2001, J HAPPINESS STUD, V2, P13, DOI 10.1023/A:1011596515474
   TARZIA V, 2003, LOCAL SUSTAINABLE PR
   The WHO Group, 1994, INT J MENTAL HLTH, V23, P24
   Power M, 1998, SOC SCI MED, V46, P1569
   U.S. Environmental Protection Agency, 1974, INF LEV ENV NOIS REQ
   Utsey S. O., 2001, HDB MULTICULTURAL AS, P191
   Uzzell D, 2002, ENVIRON BEHAV, V34, P26, DOI 10.1177/0013916502034001003
   Uzzell D, 2006, EUR REV APPL PSYCHOL, V56, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.erap.2005.02.007
   UZZELL DL, 1989, PEOPLE NATURE LANDSC
   Van Poll R, 2005, EPIDEMIOLOGY, V16, pS28, DOI 10.1097/00001648-200509000-00056
   VANPOLL R, 1997, THESIS U GRONINGEN
   VANPOLL R, 2003, HUMAN DECISION MAKIN, P115
   Vlek C, 2005, Noise Health, V7, P59
   WANDERSMAN AH, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P681, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.48.6.681
   WCED (World Commission on Environment and Development), 1987, OUR COMM FUT
   WICKER AW, 1972, BEHAV SCI, V17, P265, DOI 10.1002/bs.3830170302
   Zimring C., 2002, HDB ENV PSYCHOL, P306
NR 71
TC 4
BP 351
EP 357
PY 2009
PD SEP
VL 29
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.jenvp.2009.02.002
GA 518ID
UT WOS:000271683600006
ER

PT J
AU Di, XL
   Ren, LN
   Wang, L
AF Di, Xiaoli
   Ren, Luning
   Wang, Lei
TI The moderating effects of equity sensitivity on the relationship between
   age and subjective well-being
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Di, Xiaoli; Wang, Lei] Peking Univ, Beijing, Peoples R China.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 618
EP 619
PY 2012
VL 47
GA 986WU
UT WOS:000307377706223
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Mikulincer, M
   Shaver, PR
AF Mikulincer, M
   Shaver, PR
TI Attachment theory and intergroup bias: Evidence that priming the secure
   base schema attenuates negative reactions to out-groups
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Bar Ilan Univ, Dept Psychol, IL-52900 Ramat Gan, Israel.
   Univ Calif Davis, Dept Psychol, Davis, CA 95616 USA.
RP Mikulincer, M, Bar Ilan Univ, Dept Psychol, IL-52900 Ramat Gan, Israel.
ID ADULT ATTACHMENT; WORKING MODELS; RELATIONAL SCHEMAS; MORTALITY
   SALIENCE; REGULATORY FOCUS; INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; STRATEGIC
   VARIATIONS; CULTURAL WORLDVIEW; PREJUDICE; SELF
AB Five studies examined the effects of priming the secure base schema on intergroup bias. In addition, Studies 1-2 examined the effects of dispositional attachment style, Studies 2-5 examined a mood interpretation, Study 3 examined the mediating role of threat appraisal, and Studies 4-5 examined the effects of secure base priming while inducing a threat to self-esteem or cultural worldview. Secure base priming led to less negative evaluative reactions toward out-groups, than positive affect and neutral control conditions. In addition, whereas the effects of secure base priming did not depend on attachment style and were not explained by mood induction, they were mediated by threat appraisal and occurred even when self-esteem or cultural worldview was threatened. The discussion emphasizes the relevance of attachment theory for understanding intergroup attitudes.
CR Abele A, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P1343, DOI 10.1177/01461672982412008
   Allport G. W., 1954, NATURE PREJUDICE
   AREND R, 1979, CHILD DEV, V50, P950, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1979.tb02454.x
   Arndt J, 1997, PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P379, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1997.tb00429.x
   BALDWIN MW, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P461, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.3.461
   Baldwin M. W., 1997, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V1, P326
   BALDWIN MW, 1994, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V13, P380, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1994.13.4.380
   Baldwin MW, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P94, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.1.94
   BARTHOLOMEW K, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P226, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.2.226
   Ben-Ari AT, 1998, J HOMOSEXUAL, V36, P59, DOI 10.1300/J082v36n02_05
   BENARI R, 1988, PSYCHOLOGIA, V1, P49
   Bowlby J., 1988, SECURE BASE
   Bowlby J., 1973, ATTACHMENT LOSS, V2
   Bowlby J., 1969, ATTACHMENT LOSS, V1
   Brennan K. A., 1998, ATTACHMENT THEORY CL, P46
   BREWER MB, 1985, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V36, P219, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.36.020185.001251
   Brewer MB, 1999, J SOC ISSUES, V55, P429, DOI 10.1111/0022-4537.00126
   BRONSON GW, 1968, CHILD DEV, V39, P409
   COHEN LH, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P669, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.4.669
   COLLARD RR, 1967, CHILD DEV, V38, P877, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1967.tb04608.x
   Collins N. L., 1994, ADV PERSONAL RELATIO, V5, P53
   COLLINS NL, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P644, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.4.644
   Collins NL, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P810, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.4.810
   CROCKER J, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P60, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.1.60
   Crowe E, 1997, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V69, P117, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1996.2675
   Devine P. G., 1996, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V3, P423
   Devine P. G., 1995, ADV SOCIAL PSYCHOL, P466
   DOVIDIO JF, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P856, DOI 10.1177/0146167295218009
   Dovidio John F., 1993, AFFECT COGNITION STE, P167
   Feeney BC, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P255, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.2.255
   FEENEY J. A., 1999, HDB ATTACHMENT THEOR, P355
   Fein S, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P31, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.1.31
   Florian V., 2000, IMAGINATION COGNITIO, V19, P3
   Forgas JP, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P28
   Forster J, 2000, SOC COGNITION, V18, P178, DOI 10.1521/soco.2000.18.2.178
   Fraley R. C., 1998, ATTACHMENT THEORY CL, P77
   Fraley RC, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1198, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.5.1198
   Fraley RC, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1080, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.5.1080
   Fraley RC, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P816, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.79.5.816
   Greenberg J, 1997, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P61, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60016-7
   GREENBERG J, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P308, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.58.2.308
   Haddock G., 1993, AFFECT COGNITION STE, P137
   Hamilton D. L., 1986, PREJUDICE DISCRIMINA, P127
   Harmon-Jones E, 1996, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P677, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(199607)26:4<677::AID-EJSP777>3.0.CO;2-2
   HAZAN C, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P511, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.3.511
   Higgins ET, 1998, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P1
   Higgins ET, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P515, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.3.515
   Hogg M. A., 1990, SOCIAL IDENTITY THEO, P28
   Kunce L. J., 1994, ADV PERSONAL RELATIO, V5, P205
   Mackie DM, 1998, PSYCHOL REV, V105, P499, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.105.3.499
   Mackie DM, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P602, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.4.602
   Mikulincer M, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P509, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.3.509
   Mikulincer M, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P1217, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.5.1217
   MIKULINCER M, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P273, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.2.273
   Mikulincer M., 1998, ATTACHMENT THEORY CL, P143
   Mikulincer M, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P260, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.2.260
   Mikulincer M, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P436, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.2.436
   Mikulincer M, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P710, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.77.4.710
   Mikulincer M, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P420, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.2.420
   Mikulincer M., 1994, HUMAN LEARNED HELPLE
   MORGAN GA, 1969, DETERMINANTS INFANT, V4, P253
   Moss E, 1997, SOC DEV, V6, P1
   MURPHY ST, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P723, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.5.723
   Pettigrew TF, 1997, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V23, P173, DOI 10.1177/0146167297232006
   Pierce T, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1441, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.6.1441
   QUILLIAN L, 1995, AM SOCIOL REV, V60, P586, DOI 10.2307/2096296
   Rosenthal R., 1984, META ANAL PROCEDURES
   Shaver P. R., 1993, ADV PERSONAL RELATIO, V4, P29
   Shaver P. R., 1994, EMPIRICAL PERSPECTIV, P105, DOI 10.1037/11100-004
   SIMPSON JA, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P434, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.3.434
   Smith ER, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P94, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.77.1.94
   Sobel ME, 1982, SOCIOL METHODOL, P290
   SORCE JF, 1981, DEV PSYCHOL, V17, P737, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.17.6.737
   SROUFE LA, 1977, CHILD DEV, V48, P1184, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1977.tb03922.x
   Stephan W. G, 1993, AFFECT COGNITION STE, P111
   STEPHAN WG, 1985, J SOC ISSUES, V41, P157
   Stephan WG, 1998, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V29, P559, DOI 10.1177/0022022198294004
   TAJFEL H, 1982, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V33, P1, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.33.020182.000245
   Tajfel H., 1986, PSYCHOL INTERGROUP R, P7, DOI DOI 10.1089/CPB.2008.0150
   Waters HS, 1998, J EXP CHILD PSYCHOL, V71, P211, DOI 10.1006/jecp.1998.2473
   Winer D. L., 1981, MOTIV EMOTION, V5, P153, DOI 10.1007/BF00993894
   Wright SC, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P73, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.1.73
   YBARRA OJ, 1994, B PSICOLOGIA, V42, P39
NR 83
TC 157
BP 97
EP 115
PY 2001
PD JUL
VL 81
IS 1
DI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.1.97
GA 463BF
UT WOS:000170456400008
ER

PT J
AU Jordan, AH
   Monin, B
   Dweck, CS
   Lovett, BJ
   John, OP
   Gross, JJ
AF Jordan, Alexander H.
   Monin, Benoit
   Dweck, Carol S.
   Lovett, Benjamin J.
   John, Oliver P.
   Gross, James J.
TI Misery Has More Company Than People Think: Underestimating the
   Prevalence of Others' Negative Emotions
SO PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY BULLETIN
J9 PERS SOC PSYCHOL B
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Jordan, Alexander H.; Monin, Benoit; Dweck, Carol S.; Gross, James J.] Stanford Univ, Stanford, CA 94305 USA.
   [Lovett, Benjamin J.] Syracuse Univ, Syracuse, NY USA.
   [John, Oliver P.] Univ Calif Berkeley, Berkeley, CA 94720 USA.
RP Jordan, AH, Dartmouth Coll, Tuck Sch Business, 100 Tuck Hall, Hanover, NH 03755 USA.
EM alexander.h.jordan@dartmouth.edu
DE emotion; emotion regulation; pluralistic ignorance; social comparison;
   well-being
ID EVERYDAY LIFE; PLURALISTIC IGNORANCE; SOCIAL COMPARISONS; CONSEQUENCES;
   VALIDATION; DEPRESSION; HAPPINESS; MOOD; SIMILARITY; COLLEGE
AB Four studies document underestimations of the prevalence of others' negative emotions and suggest causes and correlates of these erroneous perceptions. In Study 1a, participants reported that their negative emotions were more private or hidden than were their positive emotions; in Study 1b, participants underestimated the peer prevalence of common negative, but not positive, experiences described in Study 1a. In Study 2, people underestimated negative emotions and overestimated positive emotions even for well-known peers, and this effect was partially mediated by the degree to which those peers reported suppression of negative (vs. positive) emotions. Study 3 showed that lower estimations of the prevalence of negative emotional experiences predicted greater loneliness and rumination and lower life satisfaction and that higher estimations for positive emotional experiences predicted lower life satisfaction. Taken together, these studies suggest that people may think they are more alone in their emotional difficulties than they really are.
CR Allport F.H., 1924, SOCIAL PSYCHOL
   Berkowitz L., 1977, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, P173, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60357-3
   Bower G. H., 1991, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGM, P31
   BOWER GH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P129, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.129
   Chambers JR, 2007, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P618, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2006.05.002
   CHEKHOV A, 1979, ANTON CHEKHOVS SHORT, P185
   Coates D., 1982, INTEGRATIONS CLIN SO, P154
   Cohen J., 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA, Vxxi
   Cole JC, 2004, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V16, P360, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.16.4.360
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P580, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.3.580
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dunning D, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI PUBL INT, V5, P69, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1529-1006.2004.00018.X
   Ekman P., 1969, SEMIOTICA, V1, P49
   FARACI D, 2008, CHUD            1021
   FORGAS JP, 1984, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P497, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(84)90040-4
   FORGAS JP, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P809, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.4.809
   FRANICH D, 2007, STANFORD DAILY  0403
   GIBBONS FX, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P140, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.1.140
   Giordano C, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P438, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.3.438
   Gross J. J., 2006, EMOTION REGULATION C, P13, DOI DOI 10.1037/11468-001
   Gross JJ, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P348, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.2.348
   Gross JJ, 2001, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P214, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00152
   Hayes R. D., 1987, J PERS ASSESS, V51, P69
   Jones E. E., 1971, ACTOR OBSERVER DIVER
   Judd CM, 2001, PSYCHOL METHODS, V6, P115, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.6.2.115
   Larson R., 1982, LONELINESS SOURCEBOO, P40
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1006824100041
   Lyubomirsky S, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1141, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.6.1141
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   Lyubomirsky S, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P239, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.239
   MCFARLAND C, 1990, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V16, P475, DOI 10.1177/0146167290163006
   McPherson M, 2006, AM SOCIOL REV, V71, P353
   MILLER DT, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P298, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.2.298
   MONTESQUIEU, 1991, PENSEES SPICILEGE
   Nolen-Hoeksema S., 1991, RESPONSES DEPR UNPUB
   Oishi S, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P460, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.3.460
   Olson BD, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P1498, DOI 10.1177/01461672992510006
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   PRENTICE DA, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P243, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.2.243
   PYSZCZYNSKI T, 1987, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P297, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60417-7
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   RICH AR, 1987, PSYCHOL REP, V60, P27
   ROSS L, 1977, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V13, P279, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(77)90049-X
   RUSSELL D, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P472, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.39.3.472
   Sabini J, 1999, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V21, P223, DOI 10.1207/S15324834BASP2103_6
   Schanck RL, 1932, PSYCHOL MONOGR, V43, P1
   Sheldon KM, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P152, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.1.152
   Srivastava S, 2009, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V96, P883, DOI 10.1037/a0014755
   TAYLOR SE, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P193, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.2.193
   Treynor W, 2003, COGNITIVE THER RES, V27, P247, DOI 10.1023/A:1023910315561
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WEARY G, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P605, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.3.605
   WHEELER L, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P760, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.5.760
   Wood JV, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P563, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.4.563
NR 54
TC 7
BP 120
EP 135
PY 2011
PD JAN
VL 37
IS 1
DI 10.1177/0146167210390822
GA 697UP
UT WOS:000285544600010
ER

PT J
AU Ruffman, T
   Henry, JD
   Livingstone, V
   Phillips, LH
AF Ruffman, Ted
   Henry, Julie D.
   Livingstone, Vicki
   Phillips, Louise H.
TI A meta-analytic review of emotion recognition and aging: Implications
   for neuropsychological models of aging
SO NEUROSCIENCE AND BIOBEHAVIORAL REVIEWS
J9 NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Ruffman, Ted] Univ Otago, Dept Psychol, Dunedin 9054, New Zealand.
   [Henry, Julie D.] Univ New S Wales, Dept Psychol, Sydney, NSW 2052, Australia.
   [Livingstone, Vicki] Univ Otago, Dept Prevent & Social Med, Dunedin, New Zealand.
   [Phillips, Louise H.] Univ Aberdeen, Coll Life Sci & Med, Sch Psychol, Aberdeen AB24 2UB, Scotland.
RP Ruffman, T, Univ Otago, Dept Psychol, Box 56, Dunedin 9054, New Zealand.
EM tedr@psy.otago.ac.nz
DE emotion recognition; aging; neuropsychology; amygdala; orbitofrontal
   cortex; cingulate cortex; frontal lobe; temporal lobe;
   neurotransmitters; general cognitive decline
ID ADULT LIFE-SPAN; AGE-RELATED DIFFERENCES; FACIAL EXPRESSION RECOGNITION;
   VERBAL FLUENCY PERFORMANCE; BILATERAL AMYGDALA DAMAGE; HUMAN BRAIN;
   NEURAL RESPONSES; OLDER-ADULTS; GRAY-MATTER; ORBITOFRONTAL CORTEX
AB This meta-analysis of 28 data sets (N = 705 older adults, N = 962 younger adults) examined age differences in emotion recognition across four modalities: faces, voices, bodies/contexts, and matching of faces to voices. The results indicate that older adults have increased difficulty recognising at least some of the basic emotions (anger, sadness, fear, disgust, surprise, happiness) in each modality, with some emotions (anger and sadness) and some modalities (face voice matching) creating particular difficulties. The predominant pattern across all emotions and modalities was of age-related decline with the exception that there was a trend for older adults to be better than young adults at recognising disgusted facial expressions. These age-related changes are examined in the context of three theoretical perspectives-positivity effects, general cognitive decline, and more specific neuropsychological change in the social brain. We argue that the pattern of age-related change observed is most consistent with a neuropsychological model of adult aging stemming from changes in frontal and temporal volume, and/or changes in neurotransmitters. (C) 2008 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Adolphs R, 2002, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V12, P169, DOI 10.1016/S0959-4388(02)00301-X
   ADOLPHS R, 1995, J NEUROSCI, V15, P5879
   Adolphs R, 1998, NATURE, V393, P470, DOI 10.1038/30982
   Adolphs R, 2004, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V16, P453, DOI 10.1162/089892904322926782
   Adolphs R, 1999, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V37, P1111, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(99)00039-1
   ADOLPHS R, 2002, COGNITIVE NEUROSCIEN, V16, P453
   ADOLPHS R, 1994, NATURE, V372, P669, DOI 10.1038/372669a0
   Allen JS, 2005, NEUROBIOL AGING, V26, P1245, DOI 10.1016/j.neurobiolaging.2005.05.023
   ALLEN R, 1993, INT J NEUROSCI, V68, P33
   *AM PSYCH ASS, 2001, PUBL MAN AM PYSCH AS
   Baron-Cohen S, 1999, EUR J NEUROSCI, V11, P1891, DOI 10.1046/j.1460-9568.1999.00621.x
   BARTUS RT, 1985, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V444, P332, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1985.tb37600.x
   Bartzokis G, 2003, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V60, P393, DOI 10.1001/archneur.60.3.393
   Bartzokis G, 2001, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V58, P461, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.58.5.461
   Blair RJR, 2000, BRAIN, V123, P1122, DOI 10.1093/brain/123.6.1122
   Blair RJR, 1999, BRAIN, V122, P883, DOI 10.1093/brain/122.5.883
   Blair RJR, 1999, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V147, P335, DOI 10.1007/s002130051177
   BORRILL JA, 1987, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V60, P71
   Breitenstein C, 1998, BEHAV NEUROL, V11, P29
   Breiter HC, 1996, NEURON, V17, P875, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(00)80219-6
   BROSGOLE L, 1995, INT J NEUROSCI, V82, P169
   Buchanan TW, 2000, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V9, P227, DOI 10.1016/S0926-6410(99)00060-9
   Calder AJ, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V41, P195, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(02)00149-5
   Calder AJ, 2004, BRAIN, V127, P1958, DOI 10.1093/brain/awh214
   Calder AJ, 2001, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V2, P352, DOI 10.1038/35072584
   Carstensen LL, 2003, MOTIV EMOTION, V27, P103, DOI 10.1023/A:1024569803230
   Carstensen LL, 2006, HDB PSYCHOL AGING, P343, DOI DOI 10.1016/B978-012101264-9/50018-5
   Carstensen LL, 2005, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P117, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2005.00348.x
   Carton JS, 1999, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V23, P91, DOI 10.1023/A:1021339410262
   Charles ST, 2003, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V132, P310, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.132.2.310
   Ciarrochi JV, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V28, P539, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00119-1
   Cohen J, 1977, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Convit A, 2001, PSYCHIAT RES-NEUROIM, V107, P61, DOI 10.1016/S0925-4927(01)00097-X
   Davis M, 2001, MOL PSYCHIATR, V6, P13, DOI 10.1038/sj.mp.4000812
   Deary IJ, 2003, PSYCHOL AGING, V18, P140, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.18.1.140
   Deeg D., 2005, EUR J AGEING, V2, P24, DOI 10.1007/s10433-005-0019-4
   de Gelder B, 2004, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V101, P16701, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0407042101
   DIMBERGER G, 2000, NEUROSCI LETT, V280, P61
   Dolcos F, 2004, NEURON, V42, P855, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(04)00289-2
   EARLES JL, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI SOCIAL S, V59, pP285
   Ekman P., 1976, PICTURES FACIAL AFFE
   Ethofer T, 2006, PROG BRAIN RES, V156, P345, DOI 10.1016/S0079-6123(06)56019-4
   FELDMAN RS, 2006, CURRENT DIRECTIONS P, V15, P79
   Feldman R.S., 1991, FUNDAMENTALS NONVERB
   Fine C, 2000, NEUROCASE, V6, P435, DOI 10.1080/13554790008402715
   Fischer H, 2005, NEUROSCI LETT, V386, P99, DOI 10.1016/j.neulet.2005.06.002
   Fossati P, 2003, AM J PSYCHIAT, V160, P1938, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.160.11.1938
   Frey S, 2000, EUR J NEUROSCI, V12, P3709, DOI 10.1046/j.1460-9568.2000.00227.x
   Fry PS, 2006, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V62, P303, DOI 10.2190/3VAT-D77G-VCNQ-6T61
   Garde E, 2000, LANCET, V356, P628, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(00)02604-0
   Garraux G, 1999, NEUROIMAGE, V10, P149, DOI 10.1006/nimg.1999.0463
   Ge YL, 2002, AM J NEURORADIOL, V23, P1327
   GEORGE MS, 1996, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V53, P339
   Glass G.V., 2000, METAANALYSIS 25
   Good CD, 2001, NEUROIMAGE, V14, P21, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2001.0786
   Grady CL, 2002, CAN J EXP PSYCHOL, V56, P208, DOI 10.1037/h0087398
   Grady CL, 2006, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V18, P227
   Grieve SM, 2005, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V25, P391, DOI 10.1002/hbm.20115
   Gruhn D, 2005, PSYCHOL AGING, V20, P579, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.20.4.579
   Gunning-Dixon FM, 2003, NEUROBIOL AGING, V24, P285, DOI 10.1016/S0197-4580(02)00099-4
   Hadjikhani N, 2003, CURR BIOL, V13, P2201, DOI 10.1016/j.cub.2003.11.049
   Harmer CJ, 2001, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V154, P383, DOI 10.1007/s002130000654
   Haxby JV, 2000, TRENDS COGN SCI, V4, P223, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(00)01482-0
   HEDGES L, 1985, STAT METH METAANALYS
   Henry JD, 2004, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V42, P1212, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2004.02.001
   Henry JD, 2004, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V18, P284, DOI 10.1037/0894-4105.18.2.284
   Henry JD, 2004, PSYCHOL AGING, V19, P27, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.19.1.27
   HENRY JD, IN PRESS NEUROPSYCHO
   Honey G, 2004, TRENDS PHARMACOL SCI, V25, P366, DOI 10.1016/j.tips.2004.05.009
   Hornak J, 2003, BRAIN, V126, P1691, DOI 10.1093/brain/awg168
   HOUSE JS, 1988, SCIENCE, V241, P540, DOI 10.1126/science.3399889
   Iidaka T, 2001, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V13, P1035, DOI 10.1162/089892901753294338
   Imaizumi S, 1997, NEUROREPORT, V8, P2809, DOI 10.1097/00001756-199708180-00031
   Isaacowitz DM, 2007, PSYCHOL AGING, V22, P147, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.22.1.147
   Isaacowitz DM, 2006, PSYCHOL AGING, V21, P40, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.21.1.40
   Jernigan TL, 2001, NEUROBIOL AGING, V22, P581, DOI 10.1016/S0197-4580(01)00217-2
   Kaasinen V, 2000, NEUROBIOL AGING, V21, P683, DOI 10.1016/S0197-4580(00)00149-4
   Kamboj SK, 2006, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V188, P482, DOI 10.1007/s00213-006-0552-7
   KEIGHTLEY ML, 2007, COGN AFFECT BEHAV NE, V2, P292
   Keightley ML, 2006, PSYCHOL AGING, V21, P558, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.21.3.558
   Kemper T, 1994, CLIN NEUROLOGY AGING, P3
   Killgore WDS, 2004, NEUROIMAGE, V21, P1215, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2003.12.033
   Kilpatrick L, 2003, NEUROIMAGE, V20, P2091, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2003.08.006
   KILTS CD, 1996, NEUROIMAGE S, V3, P235
   Kreifelts B, 2007, NEUROIMAGE, V37, P1445, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2007.06.020
   Kuniecki M, 2003, ACTA NEUROBIOL EXP, V63, P39
   Kunzmann U, 2005, PSYCHOL AGING, V20, P144, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.20.1.144
   LaBar KS, 2003, CEREB CORTEX, V13, P1023, DOI 10.1093/cercor/13.10.1023
   Lamar M, 2004, NEUROBIOL AGING, V25, P553, DOI 10.1016/j.neurobiolaging.2003.06.005
   Lawrence AD, 2002, NEUROREPORT, V13, P881, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200205070-00029
   LeDoux J. E., 1996, EMOTIONAL BRAIN
   Lennox BR, 2004, PSYCHOL MED, V34, P795, DOI 10.1017/S0033291704002557
   Levy R, 2000, EXP BRAIN RES, V133, P23, DOI 10.1007/s002210000397
   MACPHERSON SE, 2007, AGING CLIN EXP RES, V18, P418
   MacPherson SE, 2002, PSYCHOL AGING, V17, P598, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.17.4.598
   MALATESTA CZ, 1987, PSYCHOL AGING, V2, P193, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.2.2.193
   Masaoka Y, 2003, BEHAV MODIF, V27, P607, DOI 10.1177/0145445503256314
   Mather M, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P409, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.01455
   Mather M, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P259, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.00662.x
   Matsumoto D., 1988, JAPANESE CAUCASIAN F
   MCDOWD JM, 1988, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V14, P267, DOI 10.1037//0096-1523.14.2.267
   MCDOWELL CL, 1994, INT J NEUROSCI, V70, P1
   MCGEER EG, 1981, PROG NEURO-PSYCHOPHA, V5, P435, DOI 10.1016/0364-7722(81)90025-4
   MCNAUGHTON N, 2002, BIOL PSYCHIAT, P895, DOI 10.1002/0470854871.chxix2
   Miech RA, 2002, NEUROLOGY, V58, P209
   Miguez JM, 1999, J NEURAL TRANSM, V106, P1089, DOI 10.1007/s007020050225
   Mitchell RLC, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V41, P1410, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(03)00017-4
   Montepare J, 1999, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V23, P133, DOI 10.1023/A:1021435526134
   MORENO C, 1993, DEV NEUROPSYCHOL, V9, P305
   Morris JS, 1996, NATURE, V383, P812, DOI 10.1038/383812a0
   Morris JS, 1999, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V37, P1155, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(99)00015-9
   Morris JS, 1998, NATURE, V393, P467, DOI 10.1038/30976
   MOSCOVITCH M, 1992, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY MEMO, P315
   Mu QW, 1999, AM J NEURORADIOL, V20, P207
   Mukherjee J, 2002, SYNAPSE, V46, P170, DOI 10.1002/syn.10128
   Murphy Fionnuala C., 2003, Cognitive Affective & Behavioral Neuroscience, V3, P207, DOI 10.3758/CABN.3.3.207
   Narumoto J, 2001, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V12, P225, DOI 10.1016/S0926-6410(01)00053-2
   National Research Council, 1992, COMB INF STAT ISS OP
   Ohman A, 2005, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V30, P953, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2005.03.019
   Ohman A, 2002, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V11, P62, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00169
   Ohnishi T, 2001, AM J NEURORADIOL, V22, P1680
   Orgeta V, 2008, EXP AGING RES, V34, P63, DOI 10.1080/03610730701762047
   Pardo JV, 2007, NEUROIMAGE, V35, P1231, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2006.12.044
   Parkin AJ, 2001, PSYCHON B REV, V8, P812, DOI 10.3758/BF03196222
   Petit-Taboue MC, 1998, NEUROIMAGE, V7, P176, DOI 10.1006/nimg.1997.0318
   Phan KL, 2002, NEUROIMAGE, V16, P331, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2002.1087
   Phillips L. H., 2005, MEASURING MIND SPEED, P191
   Phillips LH, 2004, AGING CLIN EXP RES, V16, P190
   PHILLIPS LH, IN PRESS EMOTION
   Phillips LH, 2002, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V57, pP526
   Phillips ML, 1998, P ROY SOC B-BIOL SCI, V265, P1809
   Phillips ML, 2003, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V54, P504, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(03)00168-9
   Posamentier MT, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOL REV, V13, P113, DOI 10.1023/A:1025519712569
   Pourtois G, 2005, CORTEX, V41, P49, DOI 10.1016/S0010-9452(08)70177-1
   Rajkowska G, 2005, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V58, P297, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2005.04.013
   Rapcsak SZ, 2000, NEUROLOGY, V54, P575
   Raudenbush SW, 1994, HDB RES SYNTHESIS, P301
   Raz N, 2005, CEREB CORTEX, V15, P1676, DOI 10.1093/cercor/bhi044
   Raz N, 1997, CEREB CORTEX, V7, P268, DOI 10.1093/cercor/7.3.268
   Raz N, 2000, HDB AGING COGNITION, P1
   Resnick SM, 2003, J NEUROSCI, V23, P3295
   Resnick SM, 2000, CEREB CORTEX, V10, P464, DOI 10.1093/cercor/10.5.464
   Rolls ET, 2004, BRAIN COGNITION, V55, P11, DOI 10.1016/s0278-2626(03)00277-x
   ROSENTHAL R, 1979, PSYCHOL BULL, V86, P638, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.86.3.638
   Rosenthal R, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P59, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.59
   Ruffman T, 2006, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V61, pP187
   RUFFMAN T, UNPUB OLDER ADULTS R
   RYAN M, UNPUB YOUNG OLDER AD
   Salloum JB, 2007, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V31, P1490, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.2007.00447.x
   SALTHOUSE TA, 2000, MODELS COGNITIVE AGI, P19
   Sander D, 2005, NEUROIMAGE, V28, P848, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2005.06.023
   Schirmer A, 2006, TRENDS COGN SCI, V10, P24, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2005.11.009
   Schultz SK, 1999, NEUROREPORT, V10, P2493, DOI 10.1097/00001756-199908200-00011
   Scott SK, 1997, NATURE, V385, P254, DOI 10.1038/385254a0
   Shadish W. R., 1994, HDB RES SYNTHESIS, P261
   Shimokawa A, 2001, BRAIN COGNITION, V47, P423, DOI 10.1006/brcg.2001.1318
   Spell LA, 2000, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V24, P285, DOI 10.1023/A:1006675230193
   Sprengelmeyer R, 1998, P ROY SOC B-BIOL SCI, V265, P1927
   Stanley TD, 2001, J ECON PERSPECT, V15, P131, DOI 10.1257/jep.15.3.131
   Sullivan S, 2004, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V95, P1, DOI 10.1348/000712604322779424
   SULLIVAN S, 2007, PSYCHOL SCI B, V62, pP52
   Sullivan S, 2004, INT J NEUROSCI, V114, P94, DOI [10 1080/00207450490270901, DOI 10.1080/00207450490270901]
   Surcinelli P, 2006, J ANXIETY DISORD, V20, P110, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2004.11.010
   Surguladze S, 2005, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V57, P201, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsysch.2004.10.028
   Surguladze SA, 2003, NEUROIMAGE, V19, P1317, DOI 10.1016/S1053-8119(03)00085-5
   Suzuki A, 2007, BIOL PSYCHOL, V74, P75, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2006.07.003
   Tessitore A, 2005, PSYCHIAT RES-NEUROIM, V139, P9, DOI 10.1016/j.pscychresns.2005.02.009
   Thompson LA, 2001, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V25, P101, DOI 10.1023/A:1010749711863
   Tisserand DJ, 2002, NEUROIMAGE, V17, P657, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2002.1173
   Tisserand DJ, 2000, NEUROBIOL AGING, V21, P569, DOI 10.1016/S0197-4580(00)00133-0
   Tsai JL, 2000, PSYCHOL AGING, V15, P684, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.15.4.684
   van Stegeren AH, 2005, NEUROIMAGE, V24, P898, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2004.09.011
   Verhaeghen P, 2002, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V26, P849, DOI 10.1016/S0149-7634(02)00071-4
   Volkow ND, 2000, AM J PSYCHIAT, V157, P75
   Vuilleumier P, 2001, NEURON, V30, P829, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(01)00328-2
   Vuilleumier P, 2007, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V45, P174, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2006.06.003
   West R, 2000, J INT NEUROPSYCH SOC, V6, P727, DOI 10.1017/S1355617700666109
   Whalen PJ, 2001, EMOTION, V1, P70, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.1.1.70
   Wildgruber D, 2004, CEREB CORTEX, V14, P1384, DOI 10.1093/cercor/bhh099
   Wildgruber D, 2002, NEUROIMAGE, V15, P856, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2001.0998
   Wildgruber D, 2005, NEUROIMAGE, V24, P1233, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2004.10.034
   Williams LM, 2006, J NEUROSCI, V26, P6422, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.0022-06.2006
   Winston JS, 2002, NAT NEUROSCI, V5, P277, DOI 10.1038/nn816
   Winston JS, 2003, NEUROIMAGE, V20, P84, DOI 10.1016/S1053-8119(03)00303-3
   Wong B, 2005, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V19, P739, DOI 10.1037/0894-4105.19.6.739
   Wright CI, 2006, NEUROBIOL AGING, V27, P361, DOI 10.1016/j.neurobiolaging.2005.01.014
   Yang TT, 2002, NEUROREPORT, V13, P1737, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200210070-00009
   YOUNG AW, 1995, BRAIN, V118, P15, DOI 10.1093/brain/118.1.15
   Zangara A, 2002, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V163, P36, DOI 10.1007/s00213-002-1120-4
   ZATORRE RJ, 1992, SCIENCE, V256, P846, DOI 10.1126/science.1589767
   Zelinski EM, 2007, PSYCHOL AGING, V22, P546, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.22.3.546
   Zimmerman ME, 2006, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V14, P823, DOI 10.1097/01.JGP.0000238502.40963.ac
NR 192
TC 116
BP 863
EP 881
PY 2008
VL 32
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2008.01.001
GA 284ET
UT WOS:000254690100011
ER

PT J
AU BREKKE, JS
   LEVIN, S
   WOLKON, GH
   SOBEL, E
   SLADE, E
AF BREKKE, JS
   LEVIN, S
   WOLKON, GH
   SOBEL, E
   SLADE, E
TI PSYCHOSOCIAL FUNCTIONING AND SUBJECTIVE EXPERIENCE IN SCHIZOPHRENIA
SO SCHIZOPHRENIA BULLETIN
J9 SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV SO CALIF,DEPT PSYCHIAT,LOS ANGELES,CA 90089.
   UNIV SO CALIF,SCH MED,DEPT PREVENT MED,LOS ANGELES,CA 90089.
   UNIV SO CALIF,SCH MED,DEPT NEUROL,LOS ANGELES,CA 90089.
   UNIV SO CALIF,DEPT PSYCHIAT,LOS ANGELES,CA 90089.
RP BREKKE, JS, UNIV SO CALIF,SCH SOCIAL WORK,UNIV PK,LOS ANGELES,CA 90089, USA.
ID DISORDERS
AB This study examines the relationship between psychosocial functioning and subjective experience in 193 individuals diagnosed with schizophrenia or schizo-affective disorder according to Research Diagnostic Criteria. Psychosocial functioning was measured as work functioning, social functioning, living situation, symptomatology, and intrapsychic aspects of the deficit syndrome. Subjective experience consisted of measures of self-esteem, satisfaction with life, and subjective distress. Multivariate analyses resulted in two major findings. The first finding is a model of psychosocial functioning that consists of two factors: disorder-related variables (symptomatology and intrapsychic deficits) and functional status variables (work, social, and living situation). The second major finding is a two-tiered model of the relationship between psychosocial functioning and subjective experience. The model suggests a primary and pervasive relationship between the disorder-related variables and subjective experience and a secondary and less pronounced relationship between functional status variables and subjective experience. The implications of these findings for treatment and rehabilitation and for the study of subjective experience in schizophrenia are discussed.
CR ANDREASEN NC, 1990, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V47, P615
   BEDNAR RL, 1991, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V42, P123
   BOND D, 1988, PROLONGED PSYCHIATRI, P231
   BREKKE JS, 1990, UNPUB FIELD PERFORMA
   BREKKE JS, 1992, J NERV MENT DIS, V180, P162, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199203000-00003
   COCOZELLI C, 1989, J SOCIAL SERVICE RES, V13, P19
   DEROGATIS LR, 1983, PSYCHOL MED, V13, P595
   ENDICOTT J, 1978, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V35, P837
   HEINRICHS DW, 1984, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V10, P388
   Hudson W. W., 1982, CLIN MEASUREMENT PAC
   LIEBERMAN PB, 1989, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V15, P267
   MCGLASHAN TH, 1988, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V14, P569
   Monat A., 1991, STRESS COPING ANTHOL
   OVERALL JE, 1962, PSYCHOL REP, V10, P799
   Pedhazur E. J., 1982, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   ROBEY KL, 1989, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V98, P436, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.98.4.436
   Spitzer RL, 1977, RES DIAGNOSTIC CRITE
   STEIN LI, 1980, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V37, P392
   STRAUSS JS, 1989, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V15, P177
   TEST MA, 1991, ADV NEUROPSYCHIATRY, V1, P239
   TEST MA, 1984, TREATMENT CARE SCHIZ, P347
   THOMPSON EH, 1988, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V39, P771
   WARNER R, 1989, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V59, P398
NR 23
TC 75
BP 599
EP 608
PY 1993
VL 19
IS 3
GA LX603
UT WOS:A1993LX60300009
ER

PT J
AU Williams, SH
AF Williams, Sean Hannon
TI Lost Life and Life Projects
SO INDIANA LAW JOURNAL
J9 INDIANA LAW J
LA English
DT Article
ID CORRECTIVE JUSTICE; TORT LAW; PUNITIVE DAMAGES; WRONGFUL DEATH;
   LIABILITY; DETERRENCE; HAPPINESS; RECOURSE; ANIMALS; PUZZLE
AB This Article provides the first analysis of wrongful death damages from the perspective of individual justice accounts of tort law. There is a widespread belief that wrongful death damages are incoherent. Currently, tort law responds only to the harms of the decedent's living relatives. Drawing on deterrence rationales, Cass Sunstein, Eric Posner, and others have recommended altering these damage awards so that they respond to the harms of the decedent herself by providing "lost life" damages. This Article offers a different and powerful new foundation for lost life damages rooted in corrective justice and its main competitor, civil recourse. At first blush, both corrective justice and civil recourse appear to undercut lost life damages. Once properly understood, however, each theory supports a life-projects approach to lost life damages. The normative underpinnings of these tort theories suggest that tort damages should respect the ends that the victim set for herself and should refrain from valuing the victim only as a means. Our current tort practices do the reverse. The victim is valued only through the effects she had on others-only as a means of her family's flourishing-rather than as an equal person with her own life projects. Lost life damages can respect the victim's ends in several ways. One possibility would be awarding money to her estate. The victim's will or other testamentary instrument would then direct that award to further whatever life projects she felt were important enough to survive her death.
CR Abel Richard, 2006, DEPAUL L REV, V55, P258
   Abel Richard, 2006, DEPAUL LAW REV, V55, P253
   Abel Richard, 2006, DEPAUL L REV, V55, P323
   Abramowicz M, 2005, YALE LAW J, V114, P697
   Abramowicz Michael, 2005, YALE LAW J, V114, P712
   Abramowicz Michael, 2005, YALE LAW J, V114, P714
   ADLER MATTHEW D., 2006, NEW FDN COST BENEFIT, P29
   [Anonymous], 2007, 20073489 WSI
   AQUINAS ST THOMAS, 1964, COMMENTARY NICOMACHE, P420
   Aristotle, 1999, NICOMACHEAN ETHICS
   Ascher Mark L., 1990, MICH LAW REV, V89, P83
   ASCHER ML, 1990, MICH LAW REV, V89, P69, DOI 10.2307/1289514
   ASCIONE FR, 1992, ANTHROZOOS, V5, P176
   Avraham R, 2006, NORTHWEST U LAW REV, V100, P87
   Avraham Ronen, 2011, 184 U TEX SCH LAW LA
   Beever Allan, 2008, OXFORD J LEGAL STUD, V28, P475, DOI 10.1093/ojls/gqn017
   Beever Allan, 2008, OXFORD J LEGAL STUD, V28, P498
   Bilz K, 2007, BOSTON U LAW REV, V87, P1059
   Bilz Kenworthey, 2007, BU L REV, V87, P1089
   Bilz Kenworthey, 2007, BU L REV, V87, P1077
   BRADLEY BEN, 2009, WELL BEING DEATH, P84
   Bridgeman C, 2007, FORDHAM LAW REV, V75, P3013
   Bridgeman Curtis, 2007, FORDHAM L REV, V75, P3020
   Bronsteen J, 2010, GEORGETOWN LAW J, V98, P1583
   Bronsteen John, 2010, GEORGETOWN LAW J, V98, P1616
   Brown Lisa, 1989, TEX LAW REV, V67, P1529
   BROWN L, 1989, TEX LAW REV, V67, P1525
   CALLAHAN JC, 1987, ETHICS, V97, P341, DOI 10.1086/292842
   Callahan Joan, 1987, ETHICS, V97, P346
   CANE PETER, 2006, ATIYAHS ACCIDENTS CO, P413
   CANTOR NORMAN L., 2010, WE DIE LIFE TIMES HU, P64
   Clark AE, 2002, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V31, P1139, DOI 10.1093/ije/31.6.1139
   Clark Andrew E., 2002, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V31, P1140
   COLEMAN JL, 1992, INDIANA LAW J, V67, P349
   Coleman Jules L., 1995, ARIZ L REV, V37, P26
   Coleman Jules L., 1995, ARIZ L REV, V3, P15
   Coleman Jules L., 1992, IND LJ, V67, P358
   CRABB GEORGE, 1829, HIST ENGL LAW, P35
   Cross F, 2006, VANDERBILT LAW REV, V59, P1875
   Cross Frank, 2006, VANDERBILT LAW REV, V59, P1916
   Cross Frank, 2006, VANDERBILT LAW REV, V59, P1923
   CTR. ON PHILANTHROPY AT IND. UNIV, 2010, OVERVIEW OVERALL GIV, P5
   Denis Lara, 2000, HIST PHIL Q, V17, P405
   Denis Lara, 2000, HIST PHIL Q, V17, P406
   DOBBS DAN, 2001, LAW TORTS, V2, P1062
   DOBBS DAN B., 1993, DOBBS LAW REMEDIES D, V1, P5
   DOBBS DAN B., 1993, LAW REMEDIES DAMAGES, P488
   DUKEMINIER JESSE, 2005, WILLS TRUSTS ESTATES, P466
   EPSTEIN RA, 1979, J LEGAL STUD, V8, P49, DOI 10.1086/467602
   Ernest J.Weinrib, 2000, THEORETICAL INQUIRIE, V1, P1
   Farnham D, 2008, J SOC PHILOS, V39, P606, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9833.2008.00445.x
   Farnham Daniel, 2008, J SOC PHILOS, V39, P611
   FEINBERG JOEL, 1984, HARM OTHERS, V1, P90
   FELTHOUS AR, 1987, AM J PSYCHIAT, V144, P710
   Fischer John Martin, 2006, J ETHICS, V10, P355
   Fischer John Martin, 2006, J ETHICS, V10, P373
   Fischer John Martin, 1993, INTRO METAPHYSICS DE, p[3, 16]
   Fletcher George P., 1999, BUFF CRIM L REV, V3, P52
   Fletcher George P., 1999, BUFF CRIM L REV, V3, P51
   GEISTFELD M, 1995, CALIF LAW REV, V83, P773, DOI 10.2307/3480865
   Geistfeld Mark, 1995, CALIF LAW REV, V83, P775
   Geistfeld Mark, 2001, PHILOS LAW TORTS, p[250, 252], DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511498671.007
   Goldberg JCP, 2002, VA LAW REV, V88, P1625, DOI 10.2307/1074007
   Goldberg JCP, 2006, FORDHAM LAW REV, V75, P1563
   Goldberg JCP, 2005, YALE LAW J, V115, P524
   Goldberg John C.P., 2006, FORDHAM L REV, V75, P1564
   Goldberg John C.P., 2006, DEPAUL L REV, V55, P435
   Goldberg John C.P., 2005, MD L REV, V64, P364
   Goldberg John C.P., 2010, TEX LAW REV, V88, P954
   GOLDBERG JOHN C.P., 2008, TORT LAW RESPONSIBIL, P354
   HARPER FOWLER V., 1986, LAW TORTS, V4, P493
   HART H.L.A., 1997, CONCEPT LAW, P27
   Hay Jr. Gustavus, 1893, HARVARD LAW REV, V7, P170, DOI 10.2307/1322286
   Hay Jr. Gustavus, 1893, HARVARD LAW REV, V7, P171
   Hersch J, 2010, SOUTH CALIF LAW REV, V83, P229
   Hersch Joni, 2010, SOUTH CALIF LAW REV, V83, P239
   Hicks R.D., 1975, LIVES EMINENT PHILOS, V2, P651
   Hirsch Adam J., 1992, IND LJ, V68, P6
   HIRSCH AJ, 1992, INDIANA LAW J, V68, P1
   HOLDSWORTH W.S., 1923, HIST ENGL LAW, P576
   Jones James T.R., 2007, LOUISVILLE BAR B MAY, P24
   JULES L.COLEMAN, 1992, RISKS WRONGS, P361
   KANT IMMANUEL, 1991, METAPHYSICS MORALS, P238
   KANT IMMANUEL, 1997, LECT ETHICS, P434
   Kaye Anders, 2010, FL ST U L REV, V37, P539
   Kaye Anders, 2010, FLA ST U L REV, V37, P550
   Keating Gregory C., 2010, C1011 USC CTR LAW EC, P17
   Lamont J, 1998, AUSTRALAS J PHILOS, V76, P198, DOI 10.1080/00048409812348351
   Lamont Julian, 1998, AUSTRALAS J PHILOS, V76, P202
   LAYCOCK DOUGLAS, 1994, MODERN AM REMEDIES, P15
   LOCKE JOHN, 1996, SOME THOUGHTS ED CON, P90
   LOMASKY LOREN E., 1987, PERSONS RIGHTS MORAL, P219
   LUPER STEVEN, 2009, PHILOS DEATH, P135
   MAITLAND FREDERIC W., 1915, SKETCH ENGLIGH LEGAL, P193
   Malone Wex S., 1965, STANFORD LAW REV, V17, P1044
   MALONE WS, 1965, STANFORD LAW REV, V17, P1043, DOI 10.2307/1227234
   Markel D, 2009, U PENN LAW REV, V157, P1383
   Markel Dan, 2009, U PENN LAW REV, V157, P1414
   MCBRIDE NICHOLAS J., 2008, TORT LAW, P631
   McClurg AJ, 2005, BOSTON U LAW REV, V85, P1
   McClurg Andrew J., 2005, BU L REV, V85, P4
   McClurg Andrew Jay, 1990, NOTRE DAME LAW REV, V66, P57
   NAGEL THOMAS, 1979, MORTAL QUESTIONS, p[1, 6]
   Nussbaum Martha, 2006, J ETHICS, V10, P463
   Nussbaum Martha, 2006, J ETHICS, V10, P473
   O'Connell J, 1997, U ILLINOIS LAW REV, P1109
   O'Connell Jeffrey, 1997, U ILL L REV, V1997, P1133
   OFFICE OF MGMT. & BUDGET, 2011, C BEN COSTS FED REG, P18
   Perry Ronen, 2005, Yale J Health Policy Law Ethics, V5, P507
   Perry Ronen, 2005, YALE J HLTH POLY L E, V5, P530
   PERRY SR, 1992, IOWA LAW REV, V77, P449
   PITCHER G, 1984, AM PHILOS QUART, V21, P183
   Pitcher George, 1984, AM PHIL Q, V21, P186
   Polinsky A. Mitchell, 1998, HARVARD LAW REV, V111, P887
   Polinsky AM, 1998, HARVARD LAW REV, V111, P869, DOI 10.2307/1342009
   POLLOCK FREDERICK, 1898, HIST ENGLISH LAW TIM, V2, P466
   Portmore DW, 2007, AM PHILOS QUART, V44, P27
   Posner EA, 2005, U CHICAGO LAW REV, V72, P537
   Posner Eric A., 2005, U CHICAGO LAW REV, V72, P544
   Purver Jonathan M., 1997, AM JURISPRUDENCE TRI, V65, P261
   Purver Jonathan M., 1997, AM JURISPRUDENCE TRI, V65, P296
   RADIN MARGARET JANE, 1996, CONTESTED COMMODITIE, p[79, 184]
   Ripstein A., 2007, WM MARY L REV, V48, P1957
   RIPSTEIN ARTHUR, 1999, EQUALITY RESPONSIBIL, P24
   Ripstein Arthur, 2007, WM MARY L REV, V48, P1993
   Ripstein Arthur, 2007, WM MARY L REV, V48, P1970
   Robertson JA, 1999, HASTINGS CENT REP, V29, P6, DOI 10.2307/3527865
   Robertson John A., 1999, HASTINGS CENT REP, V29, P8
   ROBINSON GO, 1992, VA LAW REV, V78, P1481, DOI 10.2307/1073352
   Robinson Glen O., 1992, VA LAW REV, V78, P1512
   SARGEANT A, 2006, NONPROFIT MANAGEMENT, V17, P49, DOI 10.1002/nml.130
   Sargeant Adrian, 2006, NONPROFIT MGMT LEADE, V17, P58
   SCHROEDER CH, 1990, UCLA LAW REV, V37, P439
   Schroeder Christopher H., 1990, UCLA LAW REV, V37, P449
   Schwartz Gary T., 1997, TEX LAW REV, V75, P1823
   Schwartz GT, 1997, TEX LAW REV, V75, P1801
   Sebok AJ, 2007, IOWA LAW REV, V92, P957
   Smedley T.A., 1960, VANDERBILT LAW REV, V13, P610
   SMEDLEY TA, 1960, VANDERBILT LAW REV, V13, P605
   Solomon Jason M., 2009, NORTHWEST U LAW REV, V103, P1770
   Solomon JM, 2009, NORTHWEST U LAW REV, V103, P1765
   SPEISER STUART, 2005, RECOVERY WRONGFUL DE
   SPERLING DANIEL, 2008, POSTHUMOUS INTERESTS, P25
   Stuart Gilbert, 1805, LECT CONSTITUTION LA, V1, P117
   SUMNER L.W., 1996, WELFARE HAPPINESS ET, P127
   TAYLOR CHARLES, 1989, SOURCES SELF, P47
   Wegener Meredith A., 2009, S TEX L REV, V51, P351
   Wegener Meredith A., 2009, S TEX L REV, V51, P339
   Weinrib E J, 2001, THEORETICAL INQUIRIE, V2, P107
   Weinrib E. J., 2002, U TORONTO LJ, V52, P349, DOI 10.2307/825933
   Weinrib EJ, 2002, UCLA LAW REV, V50, P621
   Weinrib Ernest J., 2001, THEORETICAL INQUIRE, V2, P129
   Weinrib Ernest J., 2008, JUSTIFYING PRIVATE L, V3, P31
   WEINRIB ERNEST J., 1995, IDEA PRIVATE LAW, P56
   Weinrib Ernest J., 2000, THEORETICAL INQUIRIE, V1, P4
   Weinrib Ernest J., 2002, UCLA LAW REV, V50, P624
   WEINRIB EJ, 1992, IOWA LAW REV, V77, P403
   Weinrib Ernest J., 2002, U TORONTO LJ, V52, P350
   WILLIAMS BERNARD, 1981, MORAL LUCK, P12
   Williams SH, 2009, NOTRE DAME LAW REV, V84, P733
   Winfield Percy H., 1929, COLUMBIA LAW REV, V29, P244
   Winfield Percy H., 1929, COLUMBIA LAW REV, V29, P249
   Winfield PH, 1929, COLUMBIA LAW REV, V29, P239, DOI 10.2307/1113737
   Wood Allen W., 1998, P ARISTOTELIAN SOC S, V72, P198
   Wood Allen W., 1998, P ARISTOTELIAN SOC S, V72, P189
   Wood Allen W., 1998, P ARISTOTELIAN SOC S, V72, P229
   Wright Richard W., 2002, AM J JURISPRUD, V47, P143
   Wright Richard W., 2002, AM J JURISPRUD, V47, P145
   Goldberg JCP, 2010, TEX LAW REV, V88, P917
   Zipursky BC, 1998, VANDERBILT LAW REV, V51, P1
   Zipursky BC, 2003, GEORGETOWN LAW J, V91, P695
   Zipursky Benjamin C., 2007, THEORETICAL INQUIRIE, V9, P97
   Zipursky Benjamin C., 2007, THEORETICAL INQUIRIE, V9, P110
   Zipursky Benjamin C., 2003, GEORGETOWN LAW J, V91, P707
NR 174
TC 0
BP 1745
EP 1789
PY 2012
PD FAL
VL 87
IS 4
GA 971MB
UT WOS:000306206900008
ER

PT J
AU Forsman, AK
   Nordmyr, J
   Wahlbeck, K
AF Forsman, Anna K.
   Nordmyr, Johanna
   Wahlbeck, Kristian
TI Psychosocial interventions for the promotion of mental health and the
   prevention of depression among older adults
SO HEALTH PROMOTION INTERNATIONAL
J9 HEALTH PROMOT INT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Forsman, Anna K.; Wahlbeck, Kristian] Univ Helsinki, Inst Clin Med, Helsinki, Finland.
   [Forsman, Anna K.] Nord Sch Publ Hlth, Gothenburg, Sweden.
   [Forsman, Anna K.; Nordmyr, Johanna] THL Natl Inst Hlth & Welf, Mental Hlth Promot Unit, Vaasa, Finland.
   [Nordmyr, Johanna] Vaasa Hosp Dist, Vaasa, Finland.
   [Wahlbeck, Kristian] THL Natl Inst Hlth & Welf, Mental Hlth & Substance Abuse Serv, Helsinki, Finland.
RP Forsman, AK, Univ Helsinki, Inst Clin Med, Helsinki, Finland.
EM anna.forsman@thl.fi
DE mental health; older people; psychosocial interventions; systematic
   review
ID LATE-LIFE DEPRESSION; SOCIAL-ISOLATION; PEOPLE; SCALE; METAANALYSIS;
   SATISFACTION; LONELINESS; PREDICTORS; PROGRAM; SUPPORT
AB The aim of this review was to assess the effectiveness of psychosocial interventions for the promotion of mental health and prevention of depression among older people. A systematic review of prospective controlled trials was conducted including 69 studies. The studies were divided into physical exercise, skill training, reminiscence, social activities, group support and multicomponent interventions. Data from 44 trials contributed to a meta-analysis of effectiveness. Overall, psychosocial interventions had a positive effect on quality of life and positive mental health. The pooled interventions also had a statistically significant effect on reduction in depressive symptoms. Social activities significantly improved positive mental health, life satisfaction and quality of life and reduced depressive symptoms. Based on the results of this study, duration of interventions is of importance, since interventions lasting for >3 months exhibited more positive effects compared with shorter interventions. Meaningful social activities, tailored to the older individual's abilities and preferences should be considered in aiming to improve mental health among older people.
CR Baron S., 2000, CRITICAL PERSPECTIVE
   Barry MM, 2007, IMPLEMENTING MENTAL
   Beswick AD, 2008, LANCET, V371, P725, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(08)60342-6
   Birk T, 2004, GERONTOLOGIST, V44, P836
   Bisschop MI, 2004, SOC SCI MED, V59, P721, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2003.11.038
   Bohlmeijer E, 2003, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V18, P1088, DOI 10.1002/gps.1018
   Brink T. L., 1982, CLIN GERONTOLOGIST, V1, P37, DOI 10.1300/J018v01n01_06
   Cattan M, 2005, AGEING SOC, V25, P41, DOI 10.1017/Soi44686X04002594
   Cattan M, 2006, MENTAL HLTH PROMOTIO
   Copeland John R M, 2004, World Psychiatry, V3, P45
   Copeland JRM, 1999, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V174, P312, DOI 10.1192/bjp.174.4.312
   de Beurs E, 2005, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V84, P53, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2004.09.006
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Ellis PD, 2010, ESSENTIAL GUIDE TO EFFECT SIZES: STATISTICAL POWER, META-ANALYSIS AND THE INTERPRETATION OF RESEARCH RESULTS, P1, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511761676
   Faul F, 2007, BEHAV RES METHODS, V39, P175, DOI 10.3758/BF03193146
   Findlay RA, 2003, AGEING SOC, V23, P647, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X03001296
   Giannakouris K., 2008, AGEING CHARACTERISES
   Hays R D, 1993, Health Econ, V2, P217, DOI 10.1002/hec.4730020305
   Higgins J, 2008, COCHRANE HDB SYSTEMA
   Jane-Llopis E., 2010, EVIDENCE PUBLIC MENT
   Jane-Llopis E, 2003, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V183, P384, DOI 10.1192/bjp.183.5.384
   Jane-Llopis E, 2008, MENTAL HLTH OLDER PE
   Jongenelis K, 2004, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V83, P135, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2004.06.001
   LAWTON MP, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P85
   Luijendijk HJ, 2008, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V65, P1394, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.65.12.1394
   Lynch TR, 1999, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V55, P159, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(99)00017-8
   Mahoney F, 1965, MD STATE MED J, V14, P56
   Masi C. M., 2010, PERSONALITY SOCIAL P
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   Nyqvist F, 2006, INT J AGEING LATER L, V1, P91, DOI [10.3384/IJAL.1652 8670.061191, DOI 10.3384/IJAL.1652-8670.061191]
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Ruddy R, 2005, COCHRANE DB SYST REV, DOI 10.1002/14651858.CD005331.pub2
   Russell DW, 1996, J PERS ASSESS, V66, P20, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6601_2
   SARASON IG, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P127, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.44.1.127
   Schwarzer R, 1995, MEASURES HLTH PSYCHO, P35
   Steunenberg B, 2006, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V92, P243, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2006.02.003
   The Nordic Cochrane Centre: The Cochrane Collaboration, 2008, REV MAN REVMAN 5 0
   Vanderhorst RK, 2005, AGING MENT HEALTH, V9, P517, DOI 10.1080/13607860500193062
   WHO (World Health Organization), 2010, PREV MENT DIS EFF IN
   Wilson D. B., 2001, PRACTICAL METAANALYS
   Windle G., 2007, PUBLIC HLTH INTERVEN
   World Health Organization, 2010, GLOB BURD DIS 2004 U
   ZUNG WWK, 1965, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V12, P63
NR 43
TC 2
BP I85
EP I107
PY 2011
PD DEC
VL 26
DI 10.1093/heapro/dar074
GA 850VF
UT WOS:000297226900006
ER

PT J
AU Mchiza, ZJ
   Goedecke, JH
   Lambert, EV
AF Mchiza, Zandile J.
   Goedecke, Julia H.
   Lambert, Estelle V.
TI Intra-familial and ethnic effects on attitudinal and perceptual body
   image: a cohort of South African mother-daughter dyads
SO BMC PUBLIC HEALTH
J9 BMC PUBLIC HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Mchiza, Zandile J.] Human Sci Res Council, Ctr Study Social & Environm Determinants Nutr, Populat Hlth Hlth Syst & Innovat Unit, ZA-8001 Cape Town, South Africa.
   [Goedecke, Julia H.; Lambert, Estelle V.] Univ Cape Town, Sports Sci Inst S Africa, UCT MRC Res Unit Exercise Sci & Sports Med, Dept Human Biol,Fac Hlth Sci, ZA-7700 Cape Town, South Africa.
   [Goedecke, Julia H.] MRC, UCT MRC Res Unit Exercise Sci & Sports Med, ZA-7505 Cape Town, South Africa.
RP Mchiza, ZJ, Human Sci Res Council, Ctr Study Social & Environm Determinants Nutr, Populat Hlth Hlth Syst & Innovat Unit, 12th Floor Pl Pk Bldg,69-83 Pl St, ZA-8001 Cape Town, South Africa.
EM zmchiza@hsrc.ac.za
ID NHLBI GROWTH; WHITE GIRLS; SELF-ESTEEM; MASS INDEX; OBESITY; HEALTH;
   ADOLESCENTS; DISCREPANCY; OVERWEIGHT; CHILDREN
AB Background: International studies suggest ethnic differences in obesity prevalence may be due, in part, to differences in body image and body size dissatisfaction between groups. Further, there is evidence to suggest that there is a familial resemblance in body image between mothers and their younger (preadolescent) daughters. This research was therefore conducted to specifically identify the extent to which family status (presented as mother-daughter resemblance) and ethnicity impact on body image attitudes and perceptions of South African mothers and their pre-adolescent daughters.
   Methods: Mother-daughter dyads (n = 201, 31% black, 37% mixed ancestry and 32% white) answered questions regarding their body image perception (the way they saw their body size status), their body image ideals, and body image attitudes (body size dissatisfaction in particular, presented as the Feel-Ideal Difference [FID] index score). Mothers' and daughters' body image results were compared within dyads and across ethnic groups using repeated measures of ANOVA.
   Results: Overall, body image resemblances exist between South African mothers and their pre-adolescent daughters. Mothers and daughters chose similarly weighted silhouettes to represent their body size ideals (p = 0.308), regardless of their ethnicity or body mass index (BMI). The FID index scores were similar between mothers and their daughters only after the confounding effects of maternal BMI were removed (p = 0.685). The silhouettes chosen to represent thinness were also similar between mothers and their daughters (p = 0.960) regardless of ethnicity and maternal BMI. On the other hand, the silhouettes chosen to represent fatness were similar (p = 0.342) between mothers and their daughters, only after the confounding effects of maternal BMI were removed. Lastly, mothers and their daughters chose similarly weighted silhouettes as engendering feelings of beauty, respect and happiness (p = 0.813; p = 0.615 and p = 0.693, respectively). In this instance, black mother-daughter dyads chose significantly heavier silhouettes than the other ethnic groups. This implies that black mothers and daughters associate beauty, respect and happiness with a bigger body size.
   Conclusion: Resemblances exist between pre-adolescent girls and their mothers on issues related to ideal and attitudinal body image. In this regard, South African researchers should consider the effects ethnicity and family status on body image of women when developing targeted interventions to prevent or manage obesity.
CR Altabe M, 1998, INT J EAT DISORDER, V23, P153, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-108X(199803)23:2<153::AID-EAT5>3.0.CO;2-J
   Banitt AA, 2008, OBESITY, V16, P987, DOI 10.1038/oby.2008.21
   Birch LL, 2001, PEDIATR CLIN N AM, V48, P893, DOI 10.1016/S0031-3955(05)70347-3
   Brink P J, 1994, Clin Nurs Res, V3, P291, DOI 10.1177/105477389400300401
   BROWN KM, 1995, ANN BEHAV MED, V17, P213, DOI 10.1007/BF02903915
   Bulik CM, 2001, INT J OBESITY, V25, P1517, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijo.0801742
   Caradas AA, 2001, J HUM NUTR DIET, V14, P111, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-277X.2001.00280.x
   Cutting TM, 1999, AM J CLIN NUTR, V69, P608
   DURNIN JVG, 1973, P NUTR SOC, V32, pA45
   Elfhag K, 2005, OBES RES, V13, P1070, DOI 10.1038/oby.2005.125
   Fitzgibbon ML, 2000, OBES RES, V8, P582, DOI 10.1038/oby.2000.75
   FLYNN KJ, 1996, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V95, P615
   Franklin J, 2006, PEDIATRICS, V118, P2481, DOI 10.1542/peds.2006-0511
   Grogan S., 2002, MEN MASC, V4, P219, DOI DOI 10.1177/1097184X02004003001
   HILL AJ, 1995, INT J EAT DISORDER, V17, P175, DOI 10.1002/1098-108X(199503)17:2<175::AID-EAT2260170211>3.0.CO;2-6
   Kimm SYS, 1997, ANN EPIDEMIOL, V7, P550, DOI 10.1016/S1047-2797(97)00124-5
   Kwan S., 2009, SOCIOLOGY COMPASS, V3, P49, DOI 10.1111/j.1751-9020.2008.00179.x
   Lohman TG, 1999, AM J CLIN NUTR, V69, p764S
   Matoti-Mvalo T, 2006, THESIS U W CAPE
   McElhone S, 1999, Public Health Nutr, V2, P143
   Mciza Z, 2005, PUBLIC HEALTH NUTR, V8, P509, DOI 10.1097/PHN2005814
   *MEAS DHS, BUILD TABL DHS DAT
   Mvo Z, 1999, Curationis, V22, P27
   Norris SA, 2005, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V15, P609, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-7795.2005.00113.x
   Ogden J, 1998, INT J EAT DISORDER, V23, P309, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-108X(199804)23:3<309::AID-EAT8>3.0.CO;2-N
   Pimenta AM, 2009, BMC PUBLIC HEALTH, V9, DOI 10.1186/1471-2458-9-1
   PINTO E, 2008, THESIS FLORIDA INT U
   Prentice A, 2006, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V35, P24, DOI 10.1093/ije/dyi204
   PUOANE I, 2005, SAJCN, V18, P45
   Puoane T., 2006, SAJCN - South African Journal of Clinical Nutrition, V19, P56
   PUOANE T, 2005, SAMJ, V95, P1
   Puoane T, 2005, HUM ECOL, V13, P91
   Puoane T, 2010, ETHNIC DIS, V20, P29
   Puoane T, 2002, OBES RES, V10, P1038, DOI 10.1038/oby.2002.141
   Stevens J, 1999, AM J CLIN NUTR, V69, P773
   STEVENS J, 1994, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V84, P1322, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.84.8.1322
   STUNKARD AJ, 1983, USE DANISH ADOPTION, P115
   VENTER FC, 2009, J FAMILY ECOLOGY CON, V37, P12
   WHO, 2000, OB PREV MAN GLOB EP
   World Health Organization, 2003, DIET NUTR PREV CHRON, P54
   Young-Hyman D, 2000, OBES RES, V8, P241, DOI 10.1038/oby.2000.28
NR 41
TC 1
AR 433
PY 2011
PD JUN 6
VL 11
DI 10.1186/1471-2458-11-433
GA 790US
UT WOS:000292615600001
ER

PT J
AU Linton, SJ
   Boersma, K
   Vangronsveld, K
   Fruzzetti, A
AF Linton, S. J.
   Boersma, K.
   Vangronsveld, K.
   Fruzzetti, A.
TI Painfully reassuring? The effects of validation on emotions and
   adherence in a pain test
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF PAIN
J9 EUR J PAIN
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Linton, S. J.; Boersma, K.] Univ Orebro, Ctr Hlth & Med Psychol CHAMP, Orebro, Sweden.
   [Vangronsveld, K.] Univ Ghent, Dept Expt Clin & Hlth Psychol, Ghent, Belgium.
   [Fruzzetti, A.] Univ Nevada, Dept Psychol, Reno, NV 89557 USA.
RP Linton, SJ, Univ Orebro, Ctr Hlth & Med Psychol CHAMP, Orebro, Sweden.
EM steven.linton@oru.se
ID LOW-BACK-PAIN; COMMUNICATION; MANAGEMENT; RESPONSES; CARE
AB Communicating reassurance to patients with musculoskeletal pain complaints, but no red flags, presents a dilemma of dampening worry while refraining from reinforcing undue pain behaviors. Previous research shows that reassurance does not decrease negative affect and may be perceived as not taking the symptoms seriously. Validation offers an alternative where the patient's experiences and feelings are acknowledged and has demonstrated, for other problems, a decrease in arousal which may set the stage for behavioral change. The purpose of this study was to investigate experimentally whether validation, as compared to invalidation, impacts on emotions and adherence during repeated pain tests.
   To this end, 50 participants were randomized to either a validation or invalidation condition. Each participant was told they would undergo four pain trials involving holding a bucket at arm's length to tolerance. During the inter-trial interval, the experimenter provided validating or invalidating responses according to the randomization. As a proxy measure of adherence subjects were asked to engage in an additional pain test.
   Results indicated that validation relative to invalidation resulted in significantly more positive affect and significantly less worry. Both groups had reductions in negative affect over the trials, but there were no difference between the groups on negative affect or pain. However, adherence was more than twice as high in the validation group as compared to invalidation.
   These results show that a relatively simple validation procedure had significant and positive effects on emotion and increased adherence. Further research should extend these findings and explore their clinical application.
CR Arora NK, 2003, SOC SCI MED, V57, P791, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(02)00449-5
   Donovan JL, 2000, BRIT MED J, V320, P541, DOI 10.1136/bmj.320.7234.541
   Dorwick CR, 2004, BRIT J GEN PRACT, V54, P165
   Epstein RM, 2005, ANN FAM MED, V3, P415, DOI 10.1370/afm.348
   Epstein RM, 2006, PSYCHOSOM MED, V68, P269, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000204652.27246.5b
   Fordyce W., 1976, BEHAV METHODS CHRONI
   Fruzzetti AE, 2009, GEN PRINCIPLES EMPIR, P272
   Fruzzetti AE, 2001, VALIDATING INVALIDAT
   Fruzzetti AE, 2010, SUPPORT PROCESSES IN
   Kazantis N, 2006, HDB HOMEWORK ASSIGNM
   Kazantzis N, 2005, USING HOMEWORK ASSIG, P354
   Kennedy Robert M, 2004, Paediatr Drugs, V6, P11, DOI 10.2165/00148581-200406010-00002
   Knight KM, 2006, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V11, P319, DOI 10.1348/135910705X52516
   Koes BW, 2010, EUR SPINE J, P1
   Koes BW, 2001, SPINE, V26, P2504, DOI 10.1097/00007632-200111150-00022
   Leeuw M, 2007, J BEHAV MED, V30, P77, DOI 10.1007/s10865-006-9085-0
   Linehan M. M., 2007, HDB EMOTION REGULATI, P581
   Linton SJ, 2005, UNDERSTANDING PAIN B
   Linton SJ, 2004, PSYCHOL METHODS PAIN, P143
   Linton SJ, 2007, PAIN, V134, P5
   Main C. J., 2007, PAIN MANAGEMENT PRAC
   Main CJ, 2010, BEST PRACT RES CL RH, V24, P205, DOI 10.1016/j.berh.2009.12.012
   Miller W, 1993, MOTIVATIONAL INTERVI
   Nicholas MK, 2011, PHYS THER, V91, P737, DOI 10.2522/ptj.20100224
   Salmon P, 2006, CNS SPECTRUMS, V11, P190
   Shenk CE, 2011, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V30, P163
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 27
TC 0
BP 592
EP 599
PY 2012
PD APR
VL 16
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.ejpain.2011.07.011
GA 967ZO
UT WOS:000305947000014
ER

PT J
AU Deverts, DJ
   Cohen, S
   DiLillo, VG
   Lewis, CE
   Kiefe, C
   Whooley, M
   Matthews, KA
AF Deverts, Denise Janicki
   Cohen, Sheldon
   DiLillo, Vicki G.
   Lewis, Cora E.
   Kiefe, Catarina
   Whooley, Mary
   Matthews, Karen A.
TI Depressive Symptoms, Race, and Circulating C-Reactive Protein: The
   Coronary Artery Risk Development in Young Adults (CARDIA) Study
SO PSYCHOSOMATIC MEDICINE
J9 PSYCHOSOM MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Deverts, Denise Janicki; Cohen, Sheldon] Carnegie Mellon Univ, Dept Psychol, Pittsburgh, PA 15213 USA.
   [DiLillo, Vicki G.] Ohio Wesleyan Univ, Dept Psychol, Delaware, OH 43015 USA.
   [Lewis, Cora E.] Univ Alabama, Sch Med, Div Prevent Med, Birmingham, AL USA.
   [Kiefe, Catarina] Univ Massachusetts, Sch Med, Dept Quantitat Hlth Sci, Worcester, MA USA.
   [Whooley, Mary] Univ Calif San Francisco, Dept Gen Internal Med, San Francisco, CA 94143 USA.
   [Matthews, Karen A.] Univ Pittsburgh, Dept Psychiat, Pittsburgh, PA USA.
RP Deverts, DJ, Carnegie Mellon Univ, Dept Psychol, 5000 Forbes Ave, Pittsburgh, PA 15213 USA.
EM djanicki@andrew.cmu.edu
DE C-reactive protein; Center for Epidemiologic Studies Depression Scale;
   Centers for Epidemiologic Studies Depression Scale; positive affect;
   blacks; prospective study
ID CARDIOVASCULAR-DISEASE; AFRICAN-AMERICAN; HEART-DISEASE; CES-D; WOMEN;
   HEALTH; INFLAMMATION; MARKERS; METAANALYSIS; ANXIETY
AB Objective: To examine the prospective association of depressive symptoms with circulating C-reactive protein (CRP) and to determine the direction of that association. Methods: Using data from 2,544 healthy participants in the Coronary Artery Risk Development in Young Adults study (ages, 33-45 years; 55% female; 42% black), we examined the prospective association of depressive symptoms, as measured by the Centers for Epidemiologic Studies Depression Scale, with circulating CRP 5 years later. Results: Depressive symptoms in the Coronary Artery Risk Development in Young Adults study Year 15 predicted CRP at Year 20, independent of demographic characteristics, biological and medical risk factors, health behaviors, and Year 15 CRP. This association, however, was conditional on race such that the increase in CRP with increasing depressive symptoms was present in blacks but not whites. In neither blacks nor whites did Year 15 CRP predict Year 20 depressive symptoms. Among black participants, when examined in separate analyses, higher scores on the depressed affect and somatic symptoms subscales of the Centers for Epidemiologic Studies Depression Scale and lower scores on the positive affect subscale were associated with greater Year 20 CRP. The interpersonal problems subscale was unrelated to CRP. When all four subscale scores were entered simultaneously in the same model, black participants' scores on the positive affect and somatic symptoms subscales emerged as independent predictors of Year 20 CRP, whereas the depressed affect and interpersonal problems subscales did not. Conclusions: Depressive symptoms may be linked more closely to inflammation in blacks than in whites.
CR Boyle SH, 2007, DIABETES CARE, V30, P2484, DOI 10.2337/dc07-0258
   Davidson K, 2000, ARCH INTERN MED, V160, P1495, DOI 10.1001/archinte.160.10.1495
   de Jonge P, 2006, HEART, V92, P32, DOI 10.1136/hrt.2004.059451
   Denollet J, 2008, J INTERN MED, V263, P203, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2796.2007.01870.x
   Doyle WJ, 2006, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V20, P175, DOI 10.1016/j.bbi.2005.05.005
   Duru O Kenrik, 2009, Med Care, V47, P700
   Elovainio M, 2006, PSYCHOL MED, V36, P797, DOI 10.1017/S0033291706007574
   Everson-Rose SA, 2004, DIABETES CARE, V27, P2856, DOI 10.2337/diacare.27.12.2856
   FRIEDMAN GD, 1988, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V41
   Gimeno D, 2009, PSYCHOL MED, V39, P413, DOI 10.1017/S0033291708003723
   Hamer M, 2009, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V23, P413, DOI 10.1016/j.bbi.2009.01.005
   Hertzog C, 1990, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V2, P64, DOI [10.1037/ 1040-3590.2.1.64, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.2.1.64]
   Howren MB, 2009, PSYCHOSOM MED, V71, P171, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e3181907c1b
   Jacobs Jr DR, 1989, J CARDIOPULM REHABIL, V9, P448, DOI 10.1097/00008483-198911000-00003
   Knox S, 2006, INT J BEHAV MED, V13, P44, DOI 10.1207/s15327558ijbm1301_6
   Lesperance F, 2000, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V48, P379, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(99)00102-6
   Lewis TT, 2009, PSYCHOSOM MED, V71, P163, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e31819080e5
   Maes M, 1997, CYTOKINE, V9, P853, DOI 10.1006/cyto.1997.0238
   Matthews KA, 2010, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V24, P96, DOI 10.1016/j.bbi.2009.08.005
   Matthews KA, 2007, PSYCHOSOM MED, V69, P124, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000256574.30389.lb
   McCallum TJ, 2006, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V14, P684, DOI 10.1097/01.JGP.0000225109.85406.89
   Mezuk B, 2008, DIABETES CARE, V31, P2383, DOI 10.2337/dc08-0985
   Milaneschi Y, 2009, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V65, P973, DOI [10.1016/j.biopsych.2008.11.011, 10.1016/j.biopsych.2008.11.01]
   Miller GE, 2002, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V21, P531, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.21.6.531
   Miller GE, 2002, AM J CARDIOL, V90, P1279, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9149(02)02863-1
   Morrison MF, 2002, AM J PSYCHIAT, V159, P789, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.159.5.789
   Newport DJ, 1998, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V45, P215, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(98)00011-7
   Nguyen HT, 2004, PSYCHIAT RES, V126, P177, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2004.02.004
   Pearson TA, 2003, CIRCULATION, V107, P499, DOI 10.1161/01.CIR.0000052939.59093.45
   Penninx BWJH, 2003, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V54, P566, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(03)01811-5
   Pressman SD, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P925, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.925
   Radloff L. S., 1977, J APPL PSYCHOL MEASU, V1, P385, DOI DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Ridker PM, 2003, CIRCULATION, V107, P363, DOI 10.1161/01.CIR.0000053730.47739.3C
   Ridker PM, 2008, NEW ENGL J MED, V359, P2195, DOI 10.1056/NEJMoa0807646
   Rowan PJ, 2005, ANN EPIDEMIOL, V15, P316, DOI 10.1016/j.annepidem.2004.08.006
   Shafer AB, 2006, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V62, P123, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20213
   SORLIE PD, 1995, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V85, P949, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.85.7.949
   Spiegel D, 2003, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V54, P269, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(03)00566-3
   Stecker T, 2006, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V47, P513, DOI 10.1176/appi.psy.47.6.513
   Stewart JC, 2009, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V23, P936, DOI 10.1016/j.bbi.2009.04.011
   Suls J, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P260, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.2.260
   Toker S, 2005, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V10, P344, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.10.4.344
   van den Biggelaar AHJ, 2007, EXP GERONTOL, V42, P693, DOI 10.1016/j.exger.2007.01.011
   Williams CD, 2007, PSYCHIAT RES, V150, P173, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2006.02.007
   Wulsin LR, 2005, PSYCHOSOM MED, V67, P697, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000181274.56785.28
NR 45
TC 14
BP 734
EP 741
PY 2010
PD OCT
VL 72
IS 8
DI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e3181ec4b98
GA 672DL
UT WOS:000283563100002
ER

PT J
AU Dickinson, T
   Cook, M
   Playle, J
   Hallett, C
AF Dickinson, Tommy
   Cook, Matt
   Playle, John
   Hallett, Christine
TI Queer' treatments: giving a voice to former patients who received
   treatments for their sexual deviations'
SO JOURNAL OF CLINICAL NURSING
J9 J CLIN NURS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Dickinson, Tommy] Univ Cent Lancashire, Sch Hlth, Preston PR1 2HE, Lancs, England.
   [Cook, Matt] Univ London, Raphael Samuel Hist Ctr Birkbeck Coll, London, England.
   [Hallett, Christine] Univ Manchester, Sch Nursing Midwifery & Social Work, UK Ctr Hist Nursing & Midwifery, Manchester, Lancs, England.
RP Dickinson, T, Univ Cent Lancashire, Sch Hlth, Preston PR1 2HE, Lancs, England.
EM TDickinson@uclan.ac.uk
DE gay; gay history; marginalised; nursing ethics; nursing history; queer
ID AVERSION THERAPY; HOMOSEXUALITY
AB Aims and objectives. The study aimed to examine the experiences of patients and meanings attached to treatments of sexual deviations, which included homosexuality and transvestism, in the UK (19491992), exploring reasons for such treatments, experiences and how individual lives were affected.
   Background. Male homosexuality remained illegal in England until 1967 and, along with transvestism, was considered an antisocial sexual deviation that could be cured. Homosexuality remained classifiable as a mental illness until 1992. Nurses were involved in administering treatments to cure these individuals; however, there is a paucity of information about this now-discredited mental health nursing practice.
   Design. A nationwide study based on oral history interviews.
   Methods. Purposeful and snowball sampling was utilised when selecting participants for the study. Participants were recruited via adverts in gay establishments/media. All participants gave signed informed consent. Face-to-face oral history interviews were conducted and transcribed for historical interpretation.
   Results. Seven former male patients made contact, aged 65-97 years at interview. All reported that the treatments had been unsuccessful in altering their sexual desires or behaviour. Most sought treatment owing to unsupportive and negative attitudes from friends, family and wider society. Others selected treatments instead of imprisonment. Most eventually found happiness in same-sex relationships. However, all were left feeling emotionally troubled by the treatments they received.
   Conclusion. Defining homosexuality and transvestism as mental illnesses and implementing what could be argued to be inefficient treatments to eradicate them appears to have had a lasting negative impact on the patients who received them.
   Relevance to clinical practice. Nurses who care for older gay, lesbian, bisexual and transgender patients need to be mindful of their potential past treatment by healthcare services and ensure that they are non-judgmental and accepting of their sexual orientation and current gender.
CR [Anonymous], 1968, JOHANNESBURG STAR, P27
   Ashley A, 1982, APRIL ASHLEY ODYSSEY
   Babbie E. R., 2009, FUNDAMENTALS SOCIAL
   Bancroft J., 1974, DEVIANT SEXUAL BEHAV
   BANCROFT J, 1969, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V115, P1417, DOI 10.1192/bjp.115.529.1417
   Bland L., 1998, SEXOLOGY UNCENSORED
   Borland K, 1998, ORAL HIST READER, P310
   Boschma G, 2007, CAPTURING NURSING HI, P79
   Brown J, 1993, AM ASS HIST NURSING, V38, P1
   Church OM, 1995, INT HIST NURSING J, V1, P22
   Committee on Human Sexuality, 2000, HOM MENT HLTH PROF I
   Cook Matt, 2007, GAY HIST BRITAIN LOV
   Davidson R., 2009, LAWYERS MED LEGISLAT, P125
   Dickinson T, 2010, MENTAL HLTH PRACTICE, V13, P31
   Doan L, 1998, SEXOLOGY UNCENSORED, P41
   DORFMAN R, 1995, J GERONTOL SOC WORK, V24, P29
   DOUGLAS CJ, 1985, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V36, P1309
   Ellis H., 1897, STUDIES PSYCHOL SEX, VI-VII
   Freud S, 1935, COMMUNICATION
   Freund K, 1960, EXPT BEHAV THERAPY, P29
   Houlbrook Matt, 2005, QUEER LONDON PERILS
   James B, 1962, BRIT MED J, V17, P768
   Jivani Alkarim, 1997, ITS NOT UNUSUAL HIST
   Kean Reb, 2006, Nurs Older People, V18, P31
   King M, 1999, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V175, P106, DOI 10.1192/bjp.175.2.106
   Kirby S, 1997, NURSE RES, V5, P47
   Kraft-Ebing R, 1892, PSYCHOPATHIA SEXUALI
   Max LW, 1935, PSYCHOL BULL, V32, P734
   McConaghty N, 1976, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V129, P19
   McCulloch MJ, 1967, BRIT MED J, V4, P595
   Moss W.W., 1974, ORAL HIST PROGRAM MA
   Parahoo K., 1997, NURSING RES PRINCIPL
   Perks Robert, 1998, ORAL HIST READER
   Plummer Kenneth, 1995, TELLING SEXUAL STORI
   Price B, 2009, Nurs Older People, V21, P32
   Price P, 2007, PETE PRICE NAMEDROPP
   Purcell K., 2007, INT J NURSING ED SCH, V4, P1, DOI [10.2202/1548-923x.1491, DOI 10.2202/1548-923X.1491]
   RAYMOND MJ, 1956, BRIT MED J, V2, P854
   Rondahl R, 2009, SCANDINAVIAN J CARIN, V23, P146
   Sandelowski M, 1999, NURSING HLTH, V18, P179
   Seager CP, 1965, NURS TIMES, V26, P423
   SEDGWICK Eve Kosofsky, 1990, EPISTEMOLOGY CLOSET
   Smith G, 2004, BRIT MED J, V1139, P1
   Waters Chris, 1998, SEXOLOGY CULTURE LAB, P165
   West DJ, 1968, HOMOSEXUALITY
   Westwood G, 1923, STANDARD EDITION COM, P71
   Westwood Gordon, 1953, SOC HOMOSEXUAL
   Wolpe J., 1958, PSYCHOTHERAPY RECIPR
   WOODWARD M, 1958, BR J DELINQUENCY, V9, P44
   World Health Organisation, 1992, ICD 10 CLASS MENT BE
   World Health Organization, 1949, INT STAT CLASS DIS I
NR 51
TC 3
BP 1345
EP 1354
PY 2012
PD MAY
VL 21
IS 9-10
DI 10.1111/j.1365-2702.2011.03965.x
GA 924WJ
UT WOS:000302721700016
ER

PT J
AU Sentenac, M
   Gavin, A
   Gabhainn, SN
   Molcho, M
   Due, P
   Ravens-Sieberer, U
   de Matos, MG
   Malkowska-Szkutnik, A
   Gobina, I
   Vollebergh, W
   Arnaud, C
   Godeau, E
AF Sentenac, Mariane
   Gavin, Aoife
   Gabhainn, Saoirse Nic
   Molcho, Michal
   Due, Pernille
   Ravens-Sieberer, Ulrike
   de Matos, Margarida Gaspar
   Malkowska-Szkutnik, Agnieszka
   Gobina, Inese
   Vollebergh, Wilma
   Arnaud, Catherine
   Godeau, Emmanuelle
TI Peer victimization and subjective health among students reporting
   disability or chronic illness in 11 Western countries
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF PUBLIC HEALTH
J9 EUR J PUBLIC HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Sentenac, Mariane; Arnaud, Catherine; Godeau, Emmanuelle] Adolescent Hlth, INSERM, UMR 1027, Res Unit Perinatal Epidemiol & Childhood Disabil, F-31073 Toulouse, France.
   [Sentenac, Mariane; Arnaud, Catherine; Godeau, Emmanuelle] Univ Toulouse 3, UMR 1027, F-31073 Toulouse, France.
   [Gavin, Aoife; Gabhainn, Saoirse Nic; Molcho, Michal] Natl Univ Ireland Galway, Hlth Promot Res Ctr, Sch Hlth Sci, Galway, Ireland.
   [Due, Pernille] Univ Southern Denmark, Natl Inst Publ Hlth, Copenhagen, Denmark.
   [Ravens-Sieberer, Ulrike] Univ Med Ctr Hamburg Eppendorf, Dept Child & Adolescent Psychiat Psychotherapy &, Res Unit Child Publ Hlth, Hamburg, Germany.
   [de Matos, Margarida Gaspar] FMH Univ Tecn Lisboa, Lisbon, Portugal.
   [de Matos, Margarida Gaspar] Inst Higiene & Med Trop, CMDT, Lisbon, Portugal.
   [Malkowska-Szkutnik, Agnieszka] Inst Mother & Child Hlth, Dept Child & Adolescent Hlth, Warsaw, Poland.
   [Gobina, Inese] Riga Stradins Univ, Dept Publ Hlth & Epidemiol, Riga, Latvia.
   [Vollebergh, Wilma] Univ Utrecht, Fac Social & Behav Sci, Utrecht, Netherlands.
   [Godeau, Emmanuelle] Serv Med Rectorat, Toulouse, France.
RP Sentenac, M, Hop Paule de Viguier, INSERM, U1027, 330 Ave Grande Bretagne,TSA 70034, F-31059 Toulouse 9, France.
EM mariane.sentenac@inserm.fr
ID SCHOOL-AGED CHILDREN; SELF-RATED HEALTH; ADOLESCENTS; SYMPTOMS;
   ASSOCIATIONS; ADJUSTMENT; BEHAVIORS; DISORDER; RISK
AB Background: To compare the strength of the association between peer victimization at school and subjective health according to the disability or chronic illness (D/CI) status of students across countries. Methods: This study used data from 55 030 students aged 11, 13 and 15 years from 11 countries participating in the 2005-06 Health Behaviour in School-aged Children survey. Self-completed questionnaires were administered in classrooms. Multivariate models of logistic regression (controlled for confounding factors and countries) were used to investigate differences in the association between peer victimization and poor subjective health according to the D/CI status. Results: Overall, 13.5% of the students reported having been bullied at least two or three times a month. The percentage of victims was significantly higher among those reporting D/CI than among others in all countries studied. Victims of bullying were more likely to report poor self-rated health, low life satisfaction and multiple health complaints. However, there were no differences in the associations between peer victimization and subjective health indicators according to the D/CI status. Conclusions: In all countries studied, students reporting D/CI were more likely to report being victims of bullying. Victims of bullying reported more negative subjective health outcomes regardless of their D/CI status. Although inclusive education is currently a major topic of educational policies in most countries, additional efforts should be made to improve the quality of the integration of students with D/CI.
CR Abada T, 2008, SOC SCI MED, V67, P557, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2008.04.006
   Analitis F, 2009, PEDIATRICS, V123, P569, DOI 10.1542/peds.2008-0323
   Berger KS, 2007, DEV REV, V27, P90, DOI 10.1016/j.dr.2006.08.002
   Blood GW, 2010, J FLUENCY DISORD, V35, P92, DOI 10.1016/j.jfludis.2010.03.003
   Bond L, 2001, BRIT MED J, V323, P480, DOI 10.1136/bmj.323.7311.480
   Currie C, 2008, SOC SCI MED, V66, P1429, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2007.11.024
   Currie C, 2008, INEQUALITIES YOUNG P
   Currie C, 2011, HLTH BEHAV SCH AGED
   Due Pernille, 2008, Int J Adolesc Med Health, V20, P209
   Due P, 2005, EUR J PUBLIC HEALTH, V15, P128, DOI 10.1093/eurpub/cki105
   Fekkes M, 2006, PEDIATRICS, V117, P1568, DOI 10.1542/peds.2005-0187
   Forero R, 1999, BRIT MED J, V319, P344
   Gini G, 2009, PEDIATRICS, V123, P1059, DOI 10.1542/peds.2008-1215
   Haugland S, 2001, J ADOLESCENCE, V24, P611, DOI 10.1006/jado.2000.0393
   Horwood J, 2005, INVEST OPHTH VIS SCI, V46, P1177, DOI 10.1167/iovs.04-0597
   Humphrey N., 2010, EUROPEAN J SPECIAL N, V25, P77, DOI [10.1080/08856250903450855, DOI 10.1080/08856250903450855]
   Hunt S M, 1980, Sociol Health Illn, V2, P231, DOI 10.1111/1467-9566.ep11340686
   Idler EL, 1997, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V38, P21, DOI 10.2307/2955359
   Janssen I, 2004, PEDIATRICS, V113, P1187, DOI 10.1542/peds.113.5.1187
   Lund R, 2009, EUR J PUBLIC HEALTH, V19, P111, DOI 10.1093/eurpub/ckn101
   Molcho M, 2009, INT J PUBLIC HEALTH, V54, P225, DOI 10.1007/s00038-009-5414-8
   Muldoon J, 2009, VALIDATING MENTAL WE
   Nabuzoka D., 2003, ED PSYCHOL, V23, P307, DOI 10.1080/0144341032000060147
   Nadeau L, 2006, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V48, P331, DOI 10.1017/S0012162206000739
   Olweus D., 1993, BULLYING SCH WHAT WE
   Pittet I, 2010, ARCH DIS CHILD, V95, P711, DOI 10.1136/adc.2008.146571
   Rabe-Hesketh S, 2002, STATA J, V2, P1
   Raman SR, 2009, J SCHOOL HEALTH, V79, P8, DOI 10.1111/j.1746-1561.2008.00368.x
   Ravens-Sieberer U, 2009, INT J PUBLIC HEALTH, V54, P151, DOI 10.1007/s00038-009-5406-8
   Roberts C, 2009, INT J PUBLIC HEALTH, V54, P140, DOI 10.1007/s00038-009-5405-9
   Saylor CF, 2009, J DEV PHYS DISABIL, V21, P69, DOI 10.1007/s10882-008-9126-4
   Sentenac M, 2011, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V48, P461, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2010.07.031
   Solberg ME, 2003, AGGRESSIVE BEHAV, V29, P239, DOI 10.1002/ab.10047
   Storch EA, 2007, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V29, P211, DOI 10.1007/s10862-007-9050-4
   Storch EA, 2004, CLIN PEDIATR, V43, P467, DOI 10.1177/000992280404300508
   Van Cleave J, 2006, PEDIATRICS, V118, pE1212, DOI 10.1542/peds.2005-3034
   van der Lee JH, 2007, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V297, P2741, DOI 10.1001/jama.297.24.2741
   Vingilis ER, 2002, CAN J PUBLIC HEALTH, V93, P193
   Wang J, 2010, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V47, P99, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2009.12.007
   Wiener J, 2009, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V46, P116, DOI 10.1002/pits.20358
NR 40
TC 0
BP 421
EP 426
PY 2013
PD JUN
VL 23
IS 3
DI 10.1093/eurpub/cks073
GA 151NZ
UT WOS:000319468600019
ER

PT J
AU CHAUDONNERET, MC
AF CHAUDONNERET, MC
TI DREAMS OF HAPPINESS - SOCIAL-ART AND THE FRENCH LEFT, 1830-1850 -
   MCWILLIAM,N
SO REVUE DE L ART
J9 REV ART
LA French
DT Book Review
CR McWilliam Neil, 1993, DREAMS HAPPINESS SOC
NR 1
TC 0
BP 97
EP 97
PY 1995
IS 107
GA RA920
UT WOS:A1995RA92000014
ER

PT J
AU RABKIN, JG
   REMIEN, R
   KATOFF, L
   WILLIAMS, JBW
AF RABKIN, JG
   REMIEN, R
   KATOFF, L
   WILLIAMS, JBW
TI RESILIENCE IN ADVERSITY AMONG LONG-TERM SURVIVORS OF AIDS
SO HOSPITAL AND COMMUNITY PSYCHIATRY
J9 HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 GAY MENS HLTH CRISIS INC,NEW YORK,NY.
   NEW YORK STATE PSYCHIAT INST & HOSP,NEW YORK,NY 10032.
RP RABKIN, JG, COLUMBIA UNIV COLL PHYS & SURG,DEPT PSYCHIAT,722 W 168TH ST,NEW YORK,NY 10032, USA.
ID ACQUIRED-IMMUNODEFICIENCY-SYNDROME; HOMOSEXUAL MEN; HOPELESSNESS;
   INFECTION; SCALE
AB Objective: This study evaluated psychological and behavioral aspects of quality of life and medical care utilization in a population of gay men whose intake records at a New York City agency indicated the presence of an AIDS-defining opportunistic infection at least three years before entry into the study. Methods: Fifty-three men participated in a standardized psychiatric assessment of current mood disorders, psychiatric distress, future outlook, quality of life, and physical functioning using several clinician- and self-rated scales and a semistructured interview. Results: Almost all of the men had experienced more than one episode of life-threatening illness, and many had been led to believe that they had only months to live. Nevertheless, low rates of current syndromal mood disorders and psychiatric distress were found. Degree of physical impairment was unrelated to psychiatric distress or life satisfaction, although men with more limited physical function were less optimistic about the future. Conclusions: Nearly all study participants displayed an extraordinary psychological resiliency and shared the conviction that good times lay ahead and that life continued to be worthwhile.
CR BECK AT, 1974, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V42, P861, DOI 10.1037/h0037562
   BROWN GR, 1990, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V12, P1
   CALLEN M, 1990, SURVIVING AIDS
   CALLEN M, 1989, HLTH Q, V1, P1
   DEROGATIS LR, 1983, PSYCHOL MED, V13, P595
   FAWCETT J, 1983, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V40, P79
   GREENE SM, 1981, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V20, P11
   HARDY AM, 1991, J ACQ IMMUN DEF SYND, V4, P386
   HOUSE JS, 1988, SCIENCE, V241, P540, DOI 10.1126/science.3399889
   JANSSEN RS, 1989, ANN NEUROL, V26, P592, DOI 10.1002/ana.410260503
   KARNOFSKY DA, 1948, CANCER, V1, P634, DOI 10.1002/1097-0142(194811)1:4<634::AID-CNCR2820010410>3.0.CO;2-L
   LEMP GF, 1990, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V263, P402, DOI 10.1001/jama.263.3.402
   MOORE RD, 1991, NEW ENGL J MED, V324, P1412, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199105163242006
   OSTROW DG, 1989, AM J PSYCHIAT, V146, P737
   PERRY S, IN PRESS AM J PSYCHI
   RABKIN JG, 1990, AM J PSYCHIAT, V147, P1322
   REGIER DA, 1988, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V45, P977
   SPITZER WO, 1981, J CHRON DIS, V34, P585, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(81)90058-8
   WILLIAMS JB, 1991, CONTROL CLIN TRIAL S, V12, P129
   WILLIAMS JBW, 1991, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V48, P124
   WORTMAN CB, 1987, MAY ANN M AM PSYCH A
   YARCHOAN R, 1988, PHARM TREATMENT HIV
   1988, SCORING MANUAL ADULT
   1990, 1990 ANN REP
   1987, DIAGNOSTIC STATISTIC
NR 25
TC 53
BP 162
EP 167
PY 1993
PD FEB
VL 44
IS 2
GA KK103
UT WOS:A1993KK10300014
ER

PT J
AU Veenhoven, R
AF Veenhoven, R
TI Why social policy needs subjective indicators
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Erasmus Univ, NL-3000 DR Rotterdam, Netherlands.
   Univ Utrecht, NL-3508 TC Utrecht, Netherlands.
RP Veenhoven, R, Erasmus Univ, NL-3000 DR Rotterdam, Netherlands.
ID OF-LIFE; NATIONS
AB There are many qualms about subjective indicators, and some believe that social policy would be better for not using them. This paper consists of a review of these objections. It is argued that policy makers need subjective indicators, the main reasons being:
   1. Social policy is never limited to merely material matters; it is also aimed at matters of mentality. These substantially subjective goals require subjective indicators.
   2. Progress in material goals can not always be measured objectively. Subjective measurement is often better.
   3. Inclusive measurement is problematic with objective substance. Current sum-scores make little sense. Using subjective satisfaction better indicates comprehensive quality.
   4. Objective indicators do little to inform policy makers about public preferences. Since the political process also does not reflect public preferences too well, policy makers need additional information from opinion polls.
   5. Policy makers must distinguish between `wants' and `needs'. Needs are not observable as such, but their gratification materialises in the length and happiness of peoples' lives. This final output criterion requires assessment of subjective appreciation of life-as-a-whole.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Boelhouwer J, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V48, P51, DOI 10.1023/A:1006931028334
   CAMPBELL A, 1975, QUALITY AM LIFE
   Frank R. H., 1999, LUXURY FEVER WHY MON
   GLATZER W, 1987, ENGLISH SUMMARY SOCI, V19, P1
   INGLEHART R, 1990, CULTURE SHIFT ADV IN
   KACAPYR E, 1996, INDEX WELLBEING
   KANAHAN D, 1999, WELLBEING FDN HEDONI
   Katona G., 1975, PSYCHOL EC
   Lane RE, 2000, LOSS HAPPINESS MARKE
   MANNINGGIBBS RA, 1972, THESIS U TEXAS US
   NOLL HH, 1994, ISI B, V12, P5
   Saris W., 1996, COMP STUDY LIFE SATI, P223
   SCHOENMAKERS A, 1998, LEEFBAARHEIDSMONITOR
   Schwarz N., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P61
   VANPRAAG BM, 1980, REV ECON STAT, V63, P461
   VEENHOVEN R, 1997, REV QUEBECOISE PSYCH, V0018
   Veenhoven R, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V36, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF01079395
   Veenhoven R., 1999, WORLD DATABASE HAPPI
   Veenhoven R., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1010072010360
   VEENHOVEN R, 2000, J COMP POLICY ANAL, V0002
   Veenhoven R, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V39, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00300831
   VEENHOVEN R, 1998, SOCIAL WETENSCHAPPEN, V41, P58
   VILE MJC, 1999, POLITICS US
NR 24
TC 52
BP 33
EP 45
PY 2002
PD JUN
VL 58
IS 1-3
DI 10.1023/A:1015723614574
GA 559CA
UT WOS:000176006100003
ER

PT J
AU McKenna, J
   Hammond, C
AF McKenna, Jim
   Hammond, Claire
TI Perspectives on injuries in snowboarders
SO JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL SOCIETY FOR THE PROMOTION OF HEALTH
J9 J R SOC PROMO HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 Leeds Metropolitan Univ, Carnegie Res Inst, Leeds LS6 3QS, W Yorkshire, England.
   St Martins Hosp, Bath & NE Somerset PCT, Bath BA2 5RP, Avon, England.
RP McKenna, J, Leeds Metropolitan Univ, Carnegie Res Inst, Leeds LS6 3QS, W Yorkshire, England.
EM j.mckenna@leedsmet.ac.uk; claire.hammond@banes-pct.nhs.uk
ID RISK; PREVENTION; FUTURE; SKIERS
AB Aims: Adopting effective injury prevention practices continues to be problematic within snowboarding and the participation of older individuals is associated with an appreciable injury burden. The Haddon Matrix provides an important framework for developing injury prevention interventions. Since prevention behaviour must 'fit' within individual aspirations, our study investigated the meanings and behaviours associated with snowboarding and injury prevention and then applied the findings to the established Haddon Matrix approach.
   Methods: Nine, older adult recreational participants living in south-west England each contributed two interviews. These progressively focused on experiences and reflections. Verbatim transcripts were analysed and interpreted using the hermeneutic phenomenological themes of time, space, body and human relations. A further wave of analysis reinterpreted the findings in relation to the Haddon Matrix.
   Findings: Snowboarding was conducted within a holiday when participants were seeking happiness by positively re-evaluating their lives. In a frame of connection-and-disconnection, beginners (time) were concerned with being-on the slopes (body and space), while more experienced (body and time) participants blended this with being-in the mountains (space). Snowboarding is a bumps-and-bruises activity and this guided the limited prevention practices. Importantly, all prevention practices were time-limited, due to a concern for learning-by-doing within a holiday. At home, more experienced boarders paid careful attention to fitness, whereas in the resorts they actively selected the soft, off-piste areas and wore protective clothing to cushion their inevitable falls. Group experiences were associated with heightened injury risks. Being seen and judged by others helped to determine the quality of the snowboarding experience. Treatment was avoided for all but the most severe injuries.
   Conclusion: The findings confirm the exploratory value of mixing van Manen's four-dimensional approach with Haddon's well-established injury prevention framework. The diverse subjective meanings associated with snowboarding limit the potential for prevention approaches and suggest that resort-based 'injury control' may be more appropriate for addressing the spectrum of prevention in older snowboarders.
CR Balague G, 1999, SPORT PSYCHOL, V13, P89
   BERGMAN AB, 1990, AM J DIS CHILD, V144, P727
   BIERNESS DJ, 2001, INJURY PREV, V7, P51
   Bindner SR, 1999, POSTGRAD MED, V105, P83
   Bladin C, 2004, SPORTS MED, V34, P133, DOI 10.2165/00007256-200434020-00006
   Chow TK, 1996, J TRAUMA, V41, P321, DOI 10.1097/00005373-199608000-00021
   Ferrera PC, 1999, AM J EMERG MED, V17, P575, DOI 10.1016/S0735-6757(99)90199-7
   HADDON W, 1980, ISRAEL J MED SCI, V16, P45
   Kirkpatrick DP, 1998, AM J SPORT MED, V26, P271
   Langran M, 2002, BRIT J SPORT MED, V36, P135, DOI 10.1136/bjsm.36.2.135
   Leder D, 1990, ABSENT BODY
   Machold W, 2002, J TRAUMA, V52, P517, DOI 10.1097/00005373-200203000-00016
   Machold W, 2000, J TRAUMA, V48, P1109, DOI 10.1097/00005373-200006000-00018
   Moore TP, 2000, BRIT J SPORT MED, V34, P79, DOI 10.1136/bjsm.34.2.79
   O'Neill DF, 1999, AM J SPORT MED, V27, P94
   Polit D. F., 2001, ESSENTIALS NURSING R
   Ronning R, 2001, AM J SPORT MED, V29, P581
   RUNYAN C, 1998, INJURY PREV, V4, P304
   Runyan CW, 2003, EPIDEMIOL REV, V25, P60, DOI 10.1093/epirev/mxg005
   Staniland N, 2001, Int J Trauma Nurs, V7, P67, DOI 10.1067/mtn.2001.115303
   Sulheim S, 2006, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V295, P919, DOI 10.1001/jama.295.8.919
   Van Manen M., 1990, RESEARCHING LIVED EX
   WEIR C, 2001, JAMC, V164, P88
NR 23
TC 3
BP 181
EP 189
PY 2007
PD JUL
VL 127
IS 4
DI 10.1177/1466424007079489
GA 192ZZ
UT WOS:000248244100012
ER

PT J
AU Schaubroeck, J
   Shaw, JD
   Duffy, MK
   Mitra, A
AF Schaubroeck, John
   Shaw, Jason D.
   Duffy, Michelle K.
   Mitra, Atul
TI An under-met and over-met expectations model of employee reactions to
   merit raises
SO JOURNAL OF APPLIED PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J APPL PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Schaubroeck, John] Drexel Univ, LeBow Coll Business, Dept Management, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
   [Shaw, Jason D.; Duffy, Michelle K.] Univ Minnesota, Carlson Sch Management, Minneapolis, MN 55455 USA.
   [Mitra, Atul] Univ No Iowa, Coll Business Adm, Cedar Falls, IA 50614 USA.
RP Schaubroeck, J, Drexel Univ, LeBow Coll Business, Dept Management, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
EM jschaubroeck@comcast.net
DE merit pay; pay raises; job attitudes; expectations; compensation
ID PAY INCREASES; SATISFACTION; PERFORMANCE; CONSEQUENCES; METAANALYSIS;
   INCENTIVES; OUTCOMES; EVENTS; MATTER; VALUES
AB The authors developed a model of how raise expectations influence the relationship between merit pay raises and employee reactions and tested it using a sample of hospital employees. Pay-for-performance (PFP) perceptions were consistently related to personal reactions (e.g., pay raise happiness, pay-level satisfaction, and turnover intentions). Merit pay raises were strongly related to reactions only among employees with high raise expectations and high PFP perceptions. The interactive effects of under-met/over-met expectations and PFP perceptions were mediated by the extent to which participants saw the raise as generous and they were happy with the raises they received. The authors discuss the implications of these findings for expectation-fulfillment theories, merit pay research, and the administration of incentives.
CR Allison P. D., 2001, MISSING DATA
   BUCKLEY RM, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P462
   Cammann C., 1983, ASSESSING ORG CHANGE, P71
   Campbell DJ, 1998, HUM RESOUR MANAGE-US, V37, P131, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-050X(199822)37:2<131::AID-HRM4>3.0.CO;2-X
   Chiu RK, 2002, PERS REV, V31, P402, DOI 10.1108/00483480210430346
   CHU K, 2004, WALL STREET J, V243, pD2
   Colquitt JA, 2006, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V100, P110, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2005.09.001
   Corning AF, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P463, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.3.463
   Coughlan R, 2001, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V85, P211, DOI 10.1006/obhd.2000.2939
   Duffy MK, 2006, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V101, P105, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2006.04.005
   Fong SCL, 2003, INT J HUM RESOUR MAN, V14, P559, DOI 10.1080/0958519032000057592
   Gerhart B., 1992, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL, P481
   GUPTA N, 1980, HUM RELAT, V11, P813
   HENEMAN HG, 1982, LABOR LAW J, V33, P533
   Heneman H.G., 1985, RES PERSONNEL HUMAN, V3, P115
   Heneman R, 1992, MERIT PAY LINKING PA
   Heneman R. L., 2000, COMPENSATION ORG CUR, P195
   HENEMAN RL, 1988, PERS PSYCHOL, V41, P745, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1988.tb00651.x
   HINRICHS JR, 1969, J APPL PSYCHOL, V53, P481, DOI 10.1037/h0028655
   Jenkins GD, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P777, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.83.5.777
   Joreskog K. G., 2001, LISREL 8 50 PRELIS 2
   KAHNEMAN D, 1986, PSYCHOL REV, V93, P136, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.93.2.136
   KAHNEMAN D, 1979, ECONOMETRICA, V47, P263, DOI 10.2307/1914185
   Lawler E. E., 1992, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL, V2, P1009
   Lind EA, 2002, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V24, P181, DOI 10.1016/S0191-3085(02)24006-X
   LITTLE RJA, 1988, J AM STAT ASSOC, V83, P1198, DOI 10.2307/2290157
   Locke E. A., 1976, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL, P1297
   MAJOR DA, 1995, J APPL PSYCHOL, V80, P418, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.80.3.418
   MEYER WU, 1991, COGNITION EMOTION, V5, P295, DOI 10.1080/02699939108411042
   MITRA A, 1993, THESIS U ARKANSAS
   Mitra A, 1997, J ORGAN BEHAV, V18, P117, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199703)18:2<117::AID-JOB790>3.0.CO;2-1
   PERRY JL, 1983, PERS J, V62, P230
   Peterson SJ, 2006, J APPL PSYCHOL, V91, P156, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.91.1.156
   RAMBO WW, 1989, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V62, P135
   Robins RW, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P151, DOI 10.1177/0146167201272002
   RUSSELL CJ, 1992, J APPL PSYCHOL, V77, P336, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.77.3.336
   Rynes S. L., 2003, COMPENSATION THEORY
   Schweitzer ME, 2006, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V101, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2006.05.005
   Shaw JD, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P538, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.88.3.538
   Shaw JD, 1998, ACAD MANAGE J, V41, P511, DOI 10.2307/256939
   Shaw JD, 2004, PERS PSYCHOL, V57, P847, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2004.00008.x
   Suh E, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P1091, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.5.842
   Teigen KH, 2002, COGNITION EMOTION, V16, P245, DOI 10.1080/02699930143000275
   Teigen KH, 1999, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P981, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(199912)29:8<981::AID-EJSP966>3.0.CO;2-Z
   Teigen KH, 2003, COGNITION, V87, P55, DOI 10.1016/S0010-0277(02)00201-9
   THIERRY H, 1992, AM BEHAV SCI, V35, P694, DOI 10.1177/0002764292035006006
   Vroom V., 1964, WORK MOTIVATION
   WANOUS JP, 1992, J APPL PSYCHOL, V77, P288, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.77.3.288
   Wanous JP, 1997, J APPL PSYCHOL, V82, P247, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.82.2.247
   Weiss HM, 1996, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V18, P1
   WHITE E, 2006, WALL STREET J, V247, pB1
   Williams ML, 2006, J APPL PSYCHOL, V91, P392, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.91.2.392
   WORLEY CG, 1992, J ORGAN BEHAV, V13, P559, DOI 10.1002/job.4030130603
NR 53
TC 8
BP 424
EP 434
PY 2008
PD MAR
VL 93
IS 2
DI 10.1037/0021-9010.93.2.424
GA 275FJ
UT WOS:000254057000013
ER

PT J
AU Ciriakova-Vlachos, K
   Clark, WC
   Wharton, RN
AF Ciriakova-Vlachos, Katarina
   Clark, W. Crawford
   Wharton, Ralph N.
TI Translation of the multidimensional affect and pain survey (maps) from
   English to Slovak language
SO STUDIA PSYCHOLOGICA
J9 STUD PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 New York State Psychiat Inst & Hosp, Dept Biopsychol, New York, NY 10032 USA.
   Columbia Univ, Coll Phys & Surg, Dept Psychiat, New York, NY 10032 USA.
RP Ciriakova-Vlachos, K, New York State Psychiat Inst & Hosp, Dept Biopsychol, New York, NY 10032 USA.
EM Vlachosk@aol.com
DE Slovak; pain questionnaire; Multidimensional Affect and Pain Survey;
   cancer pain; postoperative pain
ID CANCER-PATIENT RESPONSES; QUESTIONNAIRE
AB The purpose of this report is to introduce the Slovak language translation of The Multi-dimensional Affect and Pain Survey (MAPS), (Appendix A), which has been used to study a wide variety of patients. MAPS was developed to measure sensory, emotional, quality of life, and other aspects of the total pain experience. The 101 descriptors in the MAPS questionnaire are grouped in 30 subclusters within 3 superclusters: The Somatosensory Supercluster, contains 57 descriptors related to the sensory and perceptual qualities of pain, grouped into 17 subclusters; the Emotional Pain Supercluster has 26 descriptors of negative emotional qualities, grouped into 9 subclusters; and the Well-being Supercluster has 18 descriptors of positive affect and health, grouped into 5 subclusters. The MAPS questionnaire has been demonstrated to possess a number of advantages over the McGill Pain Questionnaire (MPQ). For example, MAPS factors were found to be much more homogeneous, that is, related to only one of the Somatosensory pain, Emotional pain and Well-being superclusters. In contrast, the MPQ factors often were found to he a heterogeneous mixture of the major MPQ Sensory, Affective and Evaluative classes. Such mixed factors are difficult to interpret. In addition to presenting the translation into Slovak, studies which used translations of MAPS into Czech, Russian, Polish and Chinese to study cancer related and postoperative pain are also reviewed.
CR BATES L, 2002, INT ASS STUDY PAIN A, P692
   BRUSTER S, 1994, BRIT MED J, V309, P1542
   Clark WC, 2003, PAIN, V106, P357, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2003.08.005
   Clark WC, 2001, PSYCHOSOM MED, V63, P148
   CLARK WC, 1996, INT ASS STUD PAIN AU, P509
   CLARK WC, 2003, ENCY NEUROSCIENCE
   Griswold GA, 2005, J PAIN, V6, P67, DOI 10.1016/j.jpain.2004.10.008
   Holroyd KA, 1996, PAIN, V67, P259, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(96)03129-6
   Knotkova H, 2004, J PAIN SYMPTOM MANAG, V28, P19, DOI 10.1016/j.jpainsymman.2003.11.003
   Knotkova H, 2006, J PAIN, V7, P161, DOI 10.1016/j.jpain.2005.10.002
   KNOTKOVA H, UNPUB MULTIDIMENSION
   MELZACK R, 1975, PAIN, V1, P277, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(75)90044-5
   NAZARENKO G, 1999, INT ASS STUD PAIN AU
   SOKAL ROBERT R., 1958, UNIV KANSAS SCI BULL, V38, P1409
   SUMAN AL, 1998, C NAZ GRUPP NEUR PAI
   Yang JC, 2000, CLIN J PAIN, V16, P314, DOI 10.1097/00002508-200012000-00007
NR 16
TC 0
BP 5
EP 18
PY 2007
VL 49
IS 1
GA 158FF
UT WOS:000245776200002
ER

PT J
AU KRAUSE, N
AF KRAUSE, N
TI STRESSORS IN SALIENT SOCIAL ROLES AND WELL-BEING IN LATER LIFE
SO JOURNALS OF GERONTOLOGY
J9 J GERONTOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV MICHIGAN, INST GERONTOL, ANN ARBOR, MI 48109 USA.
RP KRAUSE, N, UNIV MICHIGAN, SCH PUBL HLTH, DEPT HLTH BEHAV & HLTH EDUC, 1420 WASHINGTON HTS, ANN ARBOR, MI 48109 USA.
ID OLDER ADULTS; IDENTITY; DISTRESS; GENDER; SATISFACTION; SUPPORT; STRAIN;
   EVENTS
AB This study is designed to evaluate two main hypotheses. The first hypothesis specifies that stressors that arise in roles that are highly important to older adults exert a more deleterious effects on feelings of life satisfaction than stressors that arise in roles that are less salient. The second hypothesis aims to contribute to the literature by evaluating whether stressors in salient social roles affect well-being by eroding feelings of personal control over the same roles in which the stressors emerged. Support for both hypotheses is provided by a recent nationwide survey of order adults. When coupled with a carefully devised theoretical rationale, these findings point to the insights that can be gained by utilizing role-specific measures of stress and personal control.
CR BENTLER PM, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V88, P588, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.88.3.588
   Bollen K., 1989, STRUCTURAL EQUATIONS
   BURKE PJ, 1991, AM SOCIOL REV, V56, P836, DOI 10.2307/2096259
   CAPLAN G, 1981, AM J PSYCHIAT, V138, P413
   Cummings E., 1961, GROWING OLD PROCESS
   Erikson E. H., 1959, IDENTITY LIFE CYCLE
   George LK, 1989, AGING STRESS HLTH, P241
   GEORGE LK, 1981, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V2, P345
   GRAY D, 1989, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V17, P214, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(198907)17:3<214::AID-JCOP2290170303>3.0.CO;2-F
   Groves R. M., 1989, SURVEY ERRORS SURVEY
   HOBFOLL SE, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P513, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.44.3.513
   HOELTER JW, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P1392, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.49.5.1392
   James William, 1890, PRINCIPLES PSYCHOL
   Joreskog K. G., 1988, LISREL 7 GUIDE PROGR
   KESSLER RC, 1979, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V20, P100, DOI 10.2307/2136432
   KRAUSE N, 1987, PSYCHOL AGING, V2, P375
   KRAUSE N, 1986, J GERONTOL, V41, P512
   KRAUSE N, 1990, S AP PSYC S, P71
   Krause N., 1989, AGING STRESS HLTH, P43
   KRAUSE N, 1991, J GERONTOL, V46, pS84
   KRAUSE N, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P4, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.7.1.4
   LIANG J, 1990, J GERONTOL, V45, pS52
   Moos R. H., 1986, COPING LIFE CRISES I, P3
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   PEARLIN LI, 1981, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V22, P337, DOI 10.2307/2136676
   ROCK DA, 1977, J MULTIVARIATE BEHAV, V12, P187
   Rodin J, 1985, Annu Rev Gerontol Geriatr, V5, P3
   ROSS CE, 1979, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V20, P166, DOI 10.2307/2136437
   ROTTER JB, 1966, PSYCHOL MONOGR, V80, P1
   Sandler I. N., 1985, MEASUREMENT STRATEGI, P555
   SCHULZ R, 1991, J SOC ISSUES, V47, P177
   SIMON RW, 1992, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V33, P25, DOI 10.2307/2136855
   STONE AA, 1991, J PERS, V59, P575, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1991.tb00260.x
   STRYKER S, 1987, SELF IDENTITY PSYCHO, P83
   THOITS PA, 1987, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V28, P7, DOI 10.2307/2137137
   THOITS PA, 1991, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V54, P101, DOI 10.2307/2786929
   THOITS PA, 1992, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V55, P236, DOI 10.2307/2786794
   TUCKER LR, 1973, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V38, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF02291170
   WHEATON B, 1990, AM SOCIOL REV, V55, P209, DOI 10.2307/2095627
NR 39
TC 37
BP P137
EP P148
PY 1994
PD MAY
VL 49
IS 3
GA NJ544
UT WOS:A1994NJ54400013
ER

PT J
AU Kim, CG
   June, KJ
   Song, RY
AF Kim, CG
   June, KJ
   Song, RY
TI Effects of a health-promotion program on cardiovascular risk factors,
   health behaviors, and life satisfaction in institutionalized elderly
   women
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF NURSING STUDIES
J9 INT J NURS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 Soonchunhyang Univ, Dept Nursing, Cheonan 330090, South Korea.
   Hallym Univ, Dept Nursing, Chunchon 200702, South Korea.
RP Song, RY, Soonchunhyang Univ, Dept Nursing, 366-1 Ssang Yong Dong, Cheonan 330090, South Korea.
DE health promotion; risk factor; health behavior; life satisfaction;
   elderly women
ID EXERCISE
AB This study applied a 3-month health-promotion program to institutionalized elderly people to examine changes in cardiovascular risk factors, health behaviors, and life satisfaction. Twenty-one elderly women with an average age of 77 years participated in the program consisting of cardiovascular risk assessments, Korean traditional dance movements (KTDMs), and health education/counseling. Paired t-tests revealed that the participants exhibited significant reductions in total risk score, improvements in health behaviors and life satisfaction at the end of the program. However, the positive effects tend to decrease at 3 months after the program ended. In conclusion, the health-promotion program using KTDM exercises was safely applicable and beneficial to institutionalized elderly women. (C) 2003 Elsevier Science Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR *AM HEART ASS NAT, 1996, CARD RISK FACT ED PR
   Choi S. J., 1986, J KOREAN CULTURAL RE, V49, P233
   DICLEMENTE CC, 1982, ADDICT BEHAV, V7, P133, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(82)90038-7
   Dungan JM, 1996, J ADV NURS, V23, P1185, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1996.12016.x
   EDMUNDS MW, 1991, NURS CLIN N AM, V26, P855
   EMERY CF, 1990, GERONTOLOGIST, V30, P184
   FOWER SB, 1996, J NEUROSCIENCE NURSI, V28, P39
   Grove N C, 1999, J Community Health Nurs, V16, P179, DOI 10.1207/S15327655JCHN1603_4
   GU MO, 2000, J KOREAN ACAD NURSIN, V30, P932
   Heidrich S M, 1998, Annu Rev Nurs Res, V16, P173
   Hellman E A, 1997, J Cardiopulm Rehabil, V17, P145, DOI 10.1097/00008483-199705000-00001
   HIGGINS PG, 1987, J ADV NURS, V13, P710
   Hogstel M O, 1989, Geriatr Nurs, V10, P16, DOI 10.1016/S0197-4572(89)80032-1
   KIM NJ, 1999, J KOREA GERONTOLOGY, V19, P51
   Kim S, 1998, J DRUG EDUC, V28, P1, DOI 10.2190/5ET9-X1C2-Q17B-2G6D
   *KOR I HLTH SOC AF, 1999, NAT HLTH SURV 1998
   *MIN HLTH WELF, 2000, YB HLTH WELF STAT 20
   Plonczynski DJ, 2000, HEALTH EDUC RES, V15, P695, DOI 10.1093/her/15.6.695
   Resnick B, 2000, J Gerontol Nurs, V26, P7
   Robertson J F, 1991, J Gerontol Nurs, V17, P15
   SLIVINSKE LR, 1984, GERONTOLOGIST, V24, P280
   Song R, 2001, INT J NURS STUD, V38, P375, DOI 10.1016/S0020-7489(00)00117-6
   SONG R, 2000, J KOREAN ACAD NURSIN, V31, P858
   SONG R, 2000, J KOREAN ACAD NURSIN, V30, P463
NR 24
TC 14
BP 375
EP 381
PY 2003
PD MAY
VL 40
IS 4
DI 10.1016/S0020-7489(02)00102-5
GA 666JY
UT WOS:000182175200005
ER

PT J
AU BRAYBROOKE, D
AF BRAYBROOKE, D
TI FREEDOM, ENJOYMENT, AND HAPPINESS - AN ESSAY ON MORAL PSYCHOLOGY -
   WARNER,R
SO ETHICS
J9 ETHICS
LA English
DT Book Review
CR WARNER R, 1987, FREEDOM ENJOYMENT HA
NR 1
TC 0
BP 625
EP 636
PY 1989
PD APR
VL 99
IS 3
DI 10.1086/293101
GA U0107
UT WOS:A1989U010700011
ER

PT J
AU Rocke, C
   Lachman, ME
AF Roecke, Christina
   Lachman, Margie E.
TI Perceived Trajectories of Life Satisfaction Across Past, Present, and
   Future: Profiles and Correlates of Subjective Change in Young,
   Middle-Aged, and Older Adults
SO PSYCHOLOGY AND AGING
J9 PSYCHOL AGING
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Roecke, Christina; Lachman, Margie E.] Brandeis Univ, Dept Psychol, Waltham, MA 02254 USA.
RP Rocke, C, Univ Zurich, Dept Psychol, Binzmuhlestr 14-11, CH-8050 Zurich, Switzerland.
EM c.roecke@psychologie.uzh.ch
DE subjective well-being; life satisfaction; subjective change; person
   centered; successful development
ID LONGITUDINAL EVIDENCE; IMPLICIT THEORIES; PERSONALITY; SELF; HEALTH;
   HAPPY; PERSPECTIVE; PEOPLE; SELVES
AB Despite longitudinal stability in subjective well-being across adulthood, many adults perceive self-related change. This study was aimed at identifying differential subjective change profiles in life satisfaction rated for the present. the past, and the future and to examine their associations with sociodemographic variables and changes in adaptive functioning. The authors addressed this ann using Midlife in the United States survey data from 2 measurement Occasions (N = 3,631 age at Time 1: 24-75). A cluster analysis was used to identify a continuous high subgroup and an incremental Subgroup at both occasions. A 3rd subgroup was labeled present low at Time I and decremental at Time 2. Although the average pattern across individual variables suggested stability, up to 60% of individuals fit profiles depicting perceived change. and sonic individuals changed Subgroup membership over time. After controlling for sociodemographic characteristics, subgroups differed in level and change in biopsychosocial measures Of adaptive functioning, with sense of control and social relationship quality showing stronger associations than personality and physical health. Results indicate that a person-centered approach to assessing life satisfaction provides a rich and dynamic picture of individual differences in subjective well-being across the adult life span.
CR ALBERT S, 1977, PSYCHOL REV, V84, P485, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.84.6.485
   Aldwin CM, 1996, J PERS, V64, P837, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1996.tb00946.x
   Baltes P. B., 2006, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V1, P569, DOI DOI 10.1002/9780470147658.CHPSY0111
   Baltes PB, 2003, GERONTOLOGY, V49, P123, DOI 10.1159/000067946
   Baumgartner H, 2008, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P685, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.467
   Bergman L. R., 2003, STUDYING INDIVIDUAL
   Blashfield R. K., 1984, CLUSTER ANAL
   BORTNER RW, 1974, DEV PSYCHOL, V10, P534, DOI 10.1037/h0036603
   BORTNER RW, 1972, DEV PSYCHOL, V7, P98, DOI 10.1037/h0033143
   Brim OG, 2004, HLTH ARE WE NATL STU
   Broemer P, 2008, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P697, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.469
   Bryant F. C., 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P227, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-3889-4]
   Carstensen LL, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P165, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.54.3.165
   Charles ST, 2004, ADV CELL AGING GERON, V15, P133
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Conway MA, 2005, J MEM LANG, V53, P594, DOI 10.1016/j.jml.2005.08.005
   Costa P. T., 1994, CAN PERSONALITY CHAN, P21, DOI DOI 10.1037/10143-002
   Diener E, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P81, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00415
   Diener E, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P181, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00354.x
   Diener E., 1998, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V17, P304
   Diener E, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P305, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.4.305
   Fiori KL, 2007, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V62, pP322
   Fleeson W, 1998, J RES PERS, V32, P411, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1998.2229
   Fleeson W, 1997, PSYCHOL AGING, V12, P125, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.12.1.125
   Freund AM, 2006, PSYCHOL AGING, V21, P240, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.21.2.240
   Gerstorf D, 2007, DEV PSYCHOL, V43, P705, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.43.3.705
   Gerstorf D, 2006, PSYCHOL AGING, V21, P645, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.21.4.645
   Hair Jr J. H., 2000, READING UNDERSTANDIN, P147
   HECKHAUSEN J, 1989, DEV PSYCHOL, V25, P109, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.25.1.109
   Hertzog C, 2003, PSYCHOL AGING, V18, P639, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.18.4.639
   JONES SC, 1973, PSYCHOL BULL, V79, P185, DOI 10.1037/h0033957
   Keyes CLM, 2000, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V63, P264, DOI 10.2307/2695873
   Ko KJ, 2007, PSYCHOL AGING, V22, P705, DOI [10.1037/0882-7974.22.4.705, 10.1037/0892-7974.22.4.705]
   Kunzmann U, 2000, PSYCHOL AGING, V15, P511, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.15.3.511
   Lachman M. E., 1994, J ADULT DEV, V1, P201, DOI DOI 10.1007/BF02277581
   LACHMAN ME, 2004, HLTH ARE WE NATL STU, P320
   Lachman M.E., 2008, HDB COGNITIVE AGING, P506
   LACHMAN ME, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19
   Lachman ME, 2004, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V55, P305, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.55.090902.141521
   Magnusson D, 1998, METHODS AND MODELS FOR STUDYING THE INDIVIDUAL, P33
   Marmot M, 1997, SOC SCI MED, V44, P901, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(96)00194-3
   MCFARLAND C, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P837, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.5.837
   MILLIGAN GW, 1987, APPL PSYCH MEAS, V11, P329, DOI 10.1177/014662168701100401
   Mroczek DK, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1333, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.5.1333
   Mroczek DK, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P189, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.1.189
   Musek J, 2007, J RES PERS, V41, P1213, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2007.02.003
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   Newby-Clark IR, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P807, DOI 10.1177/0146167203253120
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Pavot W, 1998, J PERS ASSESS, V70, P340, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa7002_11
   Robinson M. D., 1999, PERSONALITY SOCIAL P, V<IT>25</IT>, P596, DOI DOI 10.1177/0146167299025005005
   Rodin J., 1985, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, P3
   ROSS M, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P341, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.2.341
   Ross M, 2000, MEMORY, BRAIN, AND BELIEF, P231
   Rowe JW, 1997, GERONTOLOGIST, V37, P433
   RYFF CD, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P286, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.6.2.286
   RYFF CD, 1984, LIFE-SPAN DEV BEHAV, V6, P243
   RYFF CD, 1989, PSYCHOL AGING, V4, P195, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.4.2.195
   RYFF CD, 1998, ENCY MENTAL HLTH, P707
   Sarle W, 1983, A108 SAS I
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.219
   Sedikides C, 2008, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P102, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2008.00068.x
   Smith J, 1997, PSYCHOL AGING, V12, P458, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.12.3.458
   Staudinger U. M., 1999, BERLIN AGING STUDY A, P302
   Staudinger UM, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P305, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.2.305
   Sutin AR, 2008, J PERS, V76, P631, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2008.00499.x
   Thorne A., 1993, STUDYING LIVES TIME, P223, DOI 10.1037/10127-027
   Tun PA, 2006, AGE AGEING, V35, P629, DOI 10.1093/ageing/afl095
   United States Census Bureau, 2008, CURR POP SURV
   WARD JH, 1963, J AM STAT ASSOC, V58, P236, DOI 10.2307/2282967
   Wilson AE, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P928, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.78.5.928
   Wilson TD, 2005, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P131, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2005.00355.x
   WOODRUFF DS, 1972, DEV PSYCHOL, V6, P252, DOI 10.1037/h0032086
NR 73
TC 16
BP 833
EP 847
PY 2008
PD DEC
VL 23
IS 4
DI 10.1037/a0013680
GA 387YR
UT WOS:000261988000016
TG GROUP3
ER

PT J
AU Wood, AM
   Linley, PA
   Maltby, J
   Kashdan, TB
   Hurling, R
AF Wood, Alex M.
   Linley, P. Alex
   Maltby, John
   Kashdan, Todd B.
   Hurling, Robert
TI Using personal and psychological strengths leads to increases in
   well-being over time A longitudinal study and the development of the
   strengths use questionnaire
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Wood, Alex M.] Univ Manchester, Sch Psychol Sci, Manchester M13 9PL, Lancs, England.
   [Linley, P. Alex] Venture Ctr, Ctr Appl Posit Psychol, Coventry CV4 7EZ, W Midlands, England.
   [Maltby, John] Univ Leicester, Sch Psychol, Leicester LE1 9HN, Leics, England.
   [Kashdan, Todd B.] George Mason Univ, Dept Psychol, Fairfax, VA 22030 USA.
   [Hurling, Robert] Unilever Res, Colworth, England.
RP Wood, AM, Univ Manchester, Sch Psychol Sci, Room 1,Coupland Bldg 1,Oxford Rd, Manchester M13 9PL, Lancs, England.
DE Positive psychology; Strengths; Longitudinal; Psychometrics; Well being;
   Affect
ID CHARACTER STRENGTHS; POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY; SOCIAL SUPPORT; VALIDATION;
   COMPONENTS; NUMBER
AB Positive psychology focuses on the benefits of both possessing and using personal strengths however existing research has focused exclusively on having rather than using strengths This study validates the Strengths Use Scale and presents the first test of whether strength use leads to improved well being A community sample (N = 207) completed measures at baseline and three and six month follow-up The scale had a clear one factor structure high internal consistency (alpha = 94-97) and impressive three and six-month stability (r = 84) Strengths use led to less stress and greater self esteem vitality and positive affect over both longitudinal assessment periods Strengths use is an important longitudinal predictor of well being and the new scale is a reliable and valid measurement tool (C) 2010 Elsevier Ltd All rights reserved
CR Brdar I, 2010, J RES PERS, V44, P151, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2009.12.001
   Campbell D., 1979, QUASIEXPERIMENTATION
   COHEN S, 1988, CLAR SYMP, P31
   Duckworth AL, 2005, ANNU REV CLIN PSYCHO, V1, P629, DOI 10.1146/annurev.clinpsy.1.102803.144154
   Geraghty AWA, 2010, J RES PERS, V44, P155, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2009.12.003
   Geraghty A.W.A., 2010, SOC SCI MED, V71, P31
   Harter JK, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P268, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.2.268
   JOSEPH S, CLIN PSYCHO IN PRESS
   LAKEY B, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P337, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.2.337
   Linley P. A., 2006, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V1, P3, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760500372796
   Linley PA, 2006, PSYCHOLOGIST, V19, P86
   Linley PA, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V43, P341, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.12.004
   Matthews MD, 2006, MIL PSYCHOL, V18, pS57
   Mutrie N., 2004, POSITIVE PSYCHOL PRA, P146
   O'Connor BP, 2000, BEHAV RES METH INS C, V32, P396, DOI 10.3758/BF03200807
   Park N, 2004, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V23, P603, DOI 10.1521/jscp.23.5.603.50748
   Peterson C, 2004, CHARACTER STRENGTHS
   Peterson C, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P381, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.24482
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Ryan RM, 1997, J PERS, V65, P529, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1997.tb00326.x
   Seligman MEP, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P774, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.8.774
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Seligman MEP, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P410, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.5.410
   TINSLEY HEA, 1987, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V34, P414, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.34.4.414
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WATSON D, CLIN PSYCHO IN PRESS, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.CPR.2009.1011.1002
   Wood AM, 2010, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V30, P890, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2010.03.005
   Wood AM, 2009, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V46, P443, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.11.012
   Wood AM, 2008, J RES PERS, V42, P854, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2007.11.003
   Wood AM, 2010, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V30, P819, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2010.06.003
   Zapf D, 1996, J Occup Health Psychol, V1, P145, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.1.2.145
   ZWICK WR, 1986, PSYCHOL BULL, V99, P432, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.99.3.432
NR 32
TC 13
BP 15
EP 19
PY 2011
PD JAN
VL 50
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.paid.2010.08.004
GA 683UI
UT WOS:000284501600003
ER

PT J
AU Cotton, S
   Puchalski, CM
   Sherman, SN
   Mrus, JM
   Peterman, AH
   Feinberg, J
   Pargament, KI
   Justice, AC
   Leonard, AC
   Tsevat, J
AF Cotton, Sian
   Puchalski, Christina M.
   Sherman, Susan N.
   Mrus, Joseph M.
   Peterman, Amy H.
   Feinberg, Judith
   Pargament, Kenneth I.
   Justice, Amy C.
   Leonard, Anthony C.
   Tsevat, Joel
TI Spirituality and religion in patients with HIV/AIDS spirituality and
   religion in patients with HIV/AIDS
SO JOURNAL OF GENERAL INTERNAL MEDICINE
J9 J GEN INTERN MED
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Univ Cincinnati, Med Ctr, Inst Study Hlth, Cincinnati, OH 45267 USA.
   VA Connecticut Healthcare Syst, Sect Gen Med, West Haven, CT USA.
   Yale Univ, Sch Med, Dept Med, New Haven, CT 06520 USA.
   Bowling Green Univ, Dept Psychol, Toledo, OH USA.
   Univ Cincinnati, Med Ctr, Dept Internal Med, Div Gen Internal Med, Cincinnati, OH 45221 USA.
   Evanston Northwestern Healthcare, Ctr Outcomes Res & Educ, Evanston, IL USA.
   GlaxoSmithKline Inc, Infect Dis Med Dev Ctr HIV, N Amer HIV Collaborat Studies, Res Triangle Pk, NC USA.
   George Washington Inst Spiritual & Hlth, Washington, DC USA.
   George Washington Univ, Med Ctr, Dept Med, Washington, DC 20052 USA.
   Univ Cincinnati, Med Ctr, Inst Study Hlth, Cincinnati, OH 45221 USA.
   Univ Cincinnati, Med Ctr, Dept Family Med, Cincinnati, OH 45267 USA.
   Vet Adm Med Ctr, Hlth Serv Res & Dev, Cincinnati, OH 45220 USA.
RP Cotton, S, Univ Cincinnati, Med Ctr, Dept Family Med, POB 670840, Cincinnati, OH 45267 USA.
EM sian.cotton@uc.edu
DE religion; spirituality; HIV; AIDS
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; BREAST-CANCER; OLDER ADULTS; HIV; HEALTH; SYMPTOMS;
   DISTRESS; PEOPLE; WOMEN; INDEX
AB Spirituality and religion are often central issues for patients dealing with chronic illness. The purpose of this study is to characterize spirituality/religion in a large and diverse sample of patients with HIV/AIDS by using several measures of spirituality/religion, to examine associations between spirituality/religion and a number of demographic, clinical, and psychosocial variables, and to assess changes in levels of spirituality over 12 to 18 months.
   We interviewed 450 patients from 4 clinical sites. Spirituality/religion was assessed by using 8 measures: the Functional Assessment of Chronic Illness Therapy-Spirituality-Expanded scale (meaning/peace, faith, and overall spirituality); the Duke Religion Index (organized and nonorganized religious activities, and intrinsic religiosity); and the Brief RCOPE scale (positive and negative religious coping). Covariates included demographics and clinical characteristics, HIV symptoms, health status, social support, self-esteem, optimism, and depressive symptoms.
   The patients' mean (SD) age was 43.3 (8.4) years; 387 (86%) were male; 246 (55%) were minorities; and 358 (80%) indicated a specific religious preference. Ninety-five (23%) participants attended religious services weekly, and 143 (32%) engaged in prayer or meditation at least daily. Three hundred thirty-nine (75%) patients said that their illness had strengthened their faith at least a little, and patients used positive religious coping strategies (e.g., sought God's love and care) more often than negative ones (e.g., wondered whether God has abandoned me; P <.0001). In 8 multivariable models, factors associated with most facets of spirituality/religion included ethnic and racial minority status, greater optimism, less alcohol use, having a religion, greater self-esteem, greater life satisfaction, and lower overall functioning (R-2=.16 to .74). Mean levels of spirituality did not change significantly over 12 to 18 months.
   Most patients with HIV/AIDS belonged to an organized religion and use their religion to cope with their illness. Patients with greater optimism, greater self-esteem, greater life satisfaction, minorities, and patients who drink less alcohol tend to be both more spiritual and religious. Spirituality levels remain stable over 12 to 18 months.
CR ANDRESEN EM, 1994, AM J PREV MED, V10, P77
   Breitbart W, 2002, SUPPORT CARE CANCER, V10, P272, DOI 10.1007/s005200100289
   Brown L, 2003, AIDS EDUC PREV, V15, P49, DOI 10.1521/aeap.15.1.49.23844
   CARVER CS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P375, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.2.375
   *CDCP, 2005, GLANC HIV AIDS EP
   Cohen S., 1985, SOCIAL SUPPORT THEOR, P73
   Cole B, 1999, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V8, P395, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1611(199909/10)8:5<395::AID-PON408>3.3.CO;2-2
   Coleman C L, 1999, J Assoc Nurses AIDS Care, V10, P42, DOI 10.1016/S1055-3290(06)60231-8
   Coleman CL, 2003, J ADV NURS, V43, P457, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.2003.02743.x
   Coleman Christopher Lance, 2004, Issues Ment Health Nurs, V25, P103
   Cotton SP, 1999, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V8, P429, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1611(199909/10)8:5<429::AID-PON420>3.0.CO;2-P
   FORTUNATO JE, 1987, AIDS SPIRITUAL DILEM
   Grimsley Linda Pennington, 2006, J Cult Divers, V13, P113
   Guillory J A, 1997, Altern Ther Health Med, V3, P55
   Hall BA, 1998, RES NURS HEALTH, V21, P143, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-240X(199804)21:2<143::AID-NUR5>3.3.CO;2-2
   Hill PC, 2003, AM PSYCHOL, V58, P64, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.58.1.64
   Holmes WC, 1998, MED CARE, V36, P138, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199802000-00004
   Ironson G, 2002, ANN BEHAV MED, V24, P34, DOI 10.1207/S15324796ABM2401_05
   Justice AC, 1999, J ACQ IMMUN DEF SYND, V21, P126
   Justice AC, 2001, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V54, pS77, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(01)00449-8
   Justice AC, 2001, MED CARE, V39, P397, DOI 10.1097/00005650-200104000-00010
   Kaldjian LC, 1998, AIDS, V12, P103, DOI 10.1097/00002030-199801000-00012
   KING DE, 1994, J FAM PRACTICE, V39, P349
   Koch J. R., 2002, CONTINUING CHALLENGE
   Koenig H, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P885
   Koenig HG, 2001, HDB RELIG HLTH
   KOENIG HG, 1995, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V36, P369
   Lo B, 2002, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V287, P749, DOI 10.1001/jama.287.6.749
   Lorenz K A, 2005, J Palliat Med, V8, P774, DOI 10.1089/jpm.2005.8.774
   Miller Douglas K, 2005, J Palliat Med, V8, P333, DOI 10.1089/jpm.2005.8.333
   Miller WR, 2003, AM PSYCHOL, V58, P24, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.58.1.24
   Pargament KI, 1998, J SCI STUD RELIG, V37, P710, DOI 10.2307/1388152
   Pargament KI, 2000, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V56, P519, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-4679(200004)56:4<519::AID-JCLP6>3.0.CO;2-1
   Pargament KI, 2004, SOUTH MED J, V97, P1201, DOI 10.1097/01.SMJ.0000146508.14898.E2
   Pargament KI, 2001, J SCI STUD RELIG, V40, P497, DOI 10.1111/0021-8294.00073
   Park C. L., 1997, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V1, P115, DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.1.2.115, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.1.2.115]
   Peterman AH, 2002, ANN BEHAV MED, V24, P49, DOI 10.1207/S15324796ABM2401_06
   Prado G, 2004, AIDS BEHAV, V8, P221, DOI 10.1023/B:AIBE.0000044071.27130.46
   RADLOFF LS, 1977, APPL PSYCH MEAS, V3, P385
   Richards TA, 1999, DEATH STUD, V23, P105, DOI 10.1080/074811899201109
   Richards TA, 1997, DEATH STUD, V21, P527
   ROBINSON JP, 1969, MEASURING SOCIAL PSY
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.219
   SCHWARTZBERG SS, 1993, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V24, P483, DOI 10.1037//0735-7028.24.4.483
   Siegel K, 2002, J SCI STUD RELIG, V41, P91, DOI 10.1111/1468-5906.00103
   Simoni JM, 2002, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V49, P139, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.49.2.139
   Somlai AM, 2000, MENTAL HLTH RELIG CU, V3, P57
   Szaflarski M, 2006, J GEN INTERN MED, V21, pS28, DOI 10.1111/j.1525-1497.2006.00646.x
   Tsevat J, 2006, J GEN INTERN MED, V21, pS1, DOI 10.1111/j.1525-1497.2006.00640.x
   Tsevat J, 1999, ANN INTERN MED, V131, P194
   Tuck I, 2001, J ADV NURS, V33, P776, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.2001.01711.x
NR 51
TC 64
BP S5
EP S13
PY 2006
PD DEC
VL 21
DI 10.1111/j.1535-1497.2006.00642.x
GA 100TY
UT WOS:000241693100003
ER

PT J
AU Alexy, A
AF Alexy, Allison
TI Intimate Dependence and its Risks in Neoliberal Japan
SO ANTHROPOLOGICAL QUARTERLY
J9 ANTHROPOL QUART
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Virginia, Charlottesville, VA 22903 USA.
RP Alexy, A, Univ Virginia, Charlottesville, VA 22903 USA.
DE Japan; divorce; intimacy; neoliberalism; dependence
ID GENDER; STATE; CARE
AB This paper examines how contemporary Japanese women are negotiating neoliberal standards for independence in relation to cultural norms and personal desires that encourage dependence in romantic relationships. In recent decades, neoliberal standards of maturity have become increasingly visible in Japan, and many marital counselors offer advice suggesting that independent, atomized selves are a key to happiness. Yet many women express ambivalence at this formula and instead find romantic possibility in dependent relationships. I examine how women are contesting these opposing standards by focusing on advice surrounding naming practices between spouses.
CR Alexy A., 2010, HOME FAMILY JAPAN CO, P236
   Alexy Allison, 2007, Contemporary Japan [Japanstudien], V19, P169
   Allison A., 1994, NIGHTWORK SEXUALITY
   Allison Anne, 2000, PERMITTED PROHIBITED
   Asahi terubi [Asahi Television], 2005, [Jukunen rikon, Later-Life Divorce]
   Bachnik J.M., 1994, SITUATED MEANING INS
   Borovoy A, 2010, ETHNOGRAPHIES OF NEOLIBERALISM, P60
   Borovoy Amy, 2005, ETHNOG STUD SUBJ
   Borovoy Amy, 2001, U.S.-Japan Women's Journal, English Supplement, V20-21, P83
   Bradshaw Carla, 1990, Diversity and Complexity in Feminist Therapy, P67
   Brown W, 2006, POLIT THEORY, V34, P690, DOI 10.1177/0090591706293016
   Campbell JC, 2000, HEALTH AFFAIR, V19, P26, DOI 10.1377/hlthaff.19.3.26
   Doi Takeo, 1978, The Anatomy of Dependence
   Edwards W., 1990, MODERN JAPAN ITS WED
   Embree John, 1967, Suye Mura: A Japanese Village
   Fuess Harald, 2004, DIVORCE JAPAN FAMILY
   Gershon I, 2011, CURR ANTHROPOL, V52, P537, DOI 10.1086/660866
   Gordon A, 1997, SOC POLIT, V4, P245
   Harvey D, 2007, BRIEF HIST NEOLIBERA
   Hircsh Jennifer, 2003, A Courtship after Marriage: Sexuality and Love in Mexican Transnational Families
   Hirota Aki, 2004, Women's Studies, V33, P399, DOI 10.1080/00497870490444938
   Hirsch J. S., 2006, MODERN LOVES ANTHR R
   Ikeuchi Hiromi, 2005, ["II fufu" ni naru shinpuru na 30 hinto, Thirty Simple Hints for Becoming a "Good Couple"]
   Ikeuchi Hiromi, 2006, [Jukunen rikon no son to hodoku: suteru tsuma, suterareru otto, Unpacking the Costs of Later-Life Divorce: Women Leaving, Men Left]
   Ishii-Kuntz M, 2003, J FAM ISSUES, V24, P352, DOI 10.1177/0192513X02250890
   Ito Takehiko, 2006, Aera, V2, P34
   Iwasaki M., 2005, J MENTAL HLTH COUNSE, V27, P129
   Kelly William W., 2006, Japan and Asia: The Dynamics of East Asian Regionalism, P62
   Kondo D., 1990, CRAFTING SELVES POWE
   KUMAGAI F, 1983, J FAM HIST, V8, P85, DOI 10.1177/036319908300800105
   LeBlanc Robin, 1999, BICYCLE CITIZENS POL
   Lebra Takie Sugiyama, 1984, JAPANESE WOMEN CONST
   Muroi Yutsuki, 2006, [Divorce Crisis! What Should Men Do?, Shunna t ma], V8, P9
   North S, 2009, SOC SCI JPN J, V12, P23, DOI 10.1093/ssjj/jyp009
   Ochiai E., 1997, JAPANESE FAMILY SYST
   Okada Yasuko, 2005, [Jyoshi dono! Sore wa, pawahara desu, Mr. Bossman, This is Power Harassment!]
   Okano Atsuko, 2008, [Chotto matte so no rikon! Shiawase wa docchi no kawa ni?, Wait a Second with that Divorce! Will it Really Make You Happy?]
   Okano Atsuko, 2003, [Otto toiu na no tanin: fufu no kiro ni tachi anata ni, A Stranger called Husband: When You're Standing at a Couple's Crossroads]
   Ono H, 2006, EUR I JPN STUD E ASI, V8, P221
   Osawa Mari, 2005, ASIAN PERSPECT, V29, P157
   Peng I, 2002, SOC POLIT, V9, P411, DOI 10.1093/sp/9.3.411
   Porges Amelia, 2005, Progress toward Liberalization of the Postal and Delivery Sector, P385
   Raymo J., 2004, DEMOGR RES, V11, P395, DOI DOI 10.4054/DEMRES.2004.11.14
   Rebhun Linda-Anne, 2002, The Heart is Unknown Country: Love and the Changing Economy in Northeast Brazil
   Retherford RD, 1996, POP STUD-J DEMOG, V50, P5, DOI 10.1080/0032472031000149016
   Roberts GS, 2002, FAMILY SOCIAL POLICY, P54
   Rose NS, 2008, GOVERNING PRESENT AD
   ROSENBERGER N, 1991, ANTHROPOL QUART, V64, P178, DOI 10.2307/3317211
   Rosenberger N., 2001, GAMBLING VIRTUE JAPA
   Smith Robert, 1984, The Women of Suye Mura
   Statistics and Information Department, 2003, Divorces: Special Report of Vital Statistics
   TBS bangumi seisaku sutaffu [TBS Broadcast Staff], 2006, [Jukunen rikon 100 no riyu, 100 Reasons for Later-Life Divorce]
   Terada Akira, 1995, [Kekkon to rikon no aida: otto to tsuma mentaru herusu essensu, Between Marriage and Divorce: Husbands' and Wives' Mental Health Essence]
   Watanabe Junichi, 2004, [Otto toiu mono, A Thing Called a Husband]
   White Bruce, 2010, Home and Family in Japan: Continuity and Transformation, P25
   White M. I., 2002, PERFECTLY JAPANESE M
NR 56
TC 1
BP 895
EP 917
PY 2011
PD FAL
VL 84
IS 4
GA 857LM
UT WOS:000297720000005
ER

PT J
AU Qian, G
AF Qian, G.
TI Correlations Between Longevity and Subjective Wellbeing in Cross-Country
   Data
SO JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN GERIATRICS SOCIETY
J9 J AM GERIATR SOC
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Qian, G.] Shanghai Univ Finance & Econ, Humanities Coll, Shanghai, Peoples R China.
NR 0
TC 0
BP S343
EP S344
PY 2013
PD SEP
VL 61
GA 227EP
UT WOS:000325093000121
ER

PT J
AU Cheetham, M
   Suter, P
   Jancke, L
AF Cheetham, Marcus
   Suter, Pascal
   Jaencke, Luts
TI The human likeness dimension of the "uncanny valley hypothesis":
   behavioral and functional MRI findings
SO FRONTIERS IN HUMAN NEUROSCIENCE
J9 FRONT HUM NEUROSCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Cheetham, Marcus; Suter, Pascal; Jaencke, Luts] Univ Zurich, Dept Neuropsychol, CH-8050 Zurich, Switzerland.
RP Cheetham, M, Univ Zurich, Dept Neuropsychol, Binzmuhlestr 14,Box 25, CH-8050 Zurich, Switzerland.
EM m.cheetham@psychologie.uzh.ch
ID PERCEPTUAL DECISION-MAKING; HUMAN BRAIN; SURFACE REFLECTANCE;
   MEMORY-SYSTEMS; NEURAL SYSTEMS; REWARD-PREDICTION; FACE RECOGNITION;
   NEUTRAL FACES; AMYGDALA; CATEGORIZATION
AB The uncanny valley hypothesis (Mori, 1970) predicts differential experience of negative and positive affect as a function of human likeness. Affective experience of humanlike robots and computer generated characters (avatars) dominates "uncanny" research, but findings are inconsistent. Importantly, it is unknown how objects are actually perceived along the hypothesis' dimension of human likeness (DOH), defined interms of human physical similarity. To examine whether the DOH can also be defined interms of effects of categorical perception (CP), stimuli from morph continua with controlled differences in physical human likeness between avatar and human faces as endpoints were presented. Two behavioral studies found a sharp category boundary along the DOH and enhanced visual discrimination (i.e., CP) of fine-grained differences between pairs of faces at the category boundary. Discrimination was better for face pairs presenting category change in the human-to-avatar than avatar-to-human direction along the DOH. To investigate brain representation of physical change and category change along the DOH, an event-related functional magnetic resonance imaging study used the same stimuli in a pair repetition priming paradigm. Bilateral mid-fusiform areas and a different right mid-fusiform area were sensitive to physical change within the human and avatar categories, respectively, whereas entirely different regions were sensitive to the human to-avatar (caudate head, putamen, thalamus, red nucleus) and avatar-to-human (hippocampus, amygdala, mid-insula) direction of category change. These findings show that Mori's DOH definition does not reflect subjective perception of human likeness and suggest that future" uncanny" studies consider CP and the DOH's category structure in guiding experience of non human objects.
CR Angeli A, 2008, Q J EXP PSYCHOL, V61, P690, DOI 10.1080/17470210701399305
   ANNETT M, 1970, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V61, P303
   Ashby F Gregory, 2005, Annu Rev Psychol, V56, P149, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.56.091103.070217
   Aylett RS, 2004, LECT NOTES COMPUT SC, V3025, P496
   Balas B, 2010, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V48, P498, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2009.10.007
   Barense M., 2005, COGN NEUR SOC ANN M, P125
   Bauer H. H., 2005, P AUSTR NZ MARK AC C, P18
   BIEDERMAN I, 1988, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V20, P38, DOI 10.1016/0010-0285(88)90024-2
   Bray S, 2007, J NEUROPHYSIOL, V97, P3036, DOI 10.1152/jn.01211.2006
   Brenton H., 2008, P HUM AN CHAR INT HC
   Bussey TJ, 2003, EUR J NEUROSCI, V17, P649, DOI 10.1046/j.1460-9568.2003.02475.x
   Campbell R, 1997, P ROY SOC B-BIOL SCI, V264, P1429
   Chaminade T, 2007, SOC COGN AFFECT NEUR, V2, P206, DOI 10.1093/scan/nsm017
   Cincotta CM, 2007, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V19, P249, DOI 10.1162/jocn.2007.19.2.249
   Cohen J., 2001, MASS COMMUNICATION S, V4, P245, DOI DOI 10.1207/S15327825MCS0403_01
   Critchley HD, 2002, NEURON, V33, P653, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(02)00588-3
   den Ouden HEM, 2010, J NEUROSCI, V30, P3210, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.4458-09.2010
   Etkin A, 2006, NEURON, V51, P871, DOI 10.1016/j.neuron.2006.07.029
   Fabri M., 2004, INT J VIRTUAL REALIT, V7, P66, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10055-003-0116-7
   Filoteo JV, 2005, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V19, P212, DOI 10.1037/0894-4105.19.2.212
   Fleming SM, 2010, J NEUROPHYSIOL, V103, P3238, DOI 10.1152/jn.01084.2009
   Friston K. J., 1994, HUMAN BRAIN MAPPING, V2, P189, DOI [10.1002/hbm.460020402, DOI 10.1002/HBM.460020402]
   Graham KS, 2006, J NEUROSCI, V26, P7547, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSI.1535-06.2006
   Gray MA, 2007, NEURON, V54, P183, DOI 10.1016/j.neuron.2007.03.024
   Green RD, 2008, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V24, P2456, DOI 10.1016/j.chb.2008.02.019
   Grill-Spector K, 2006, TRENDS COGN SCI, V10, P14, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2005.11.006
   Grill-Spector K, 2001, ACTA PSYCHOL, V107, P293, DOI 10.1016/S0001-6918(01)00019-1
   Grimshaw M., 2009, P 13 INT MINDTREK C, P66, DOI DOI 10.1145/1621841.1621855
   Grinband J, 2006, NEURON, V49, P757, DOI 10.1016/j.neuron.2006.01.032
   Gupta R, 2011, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V49, P760, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2010.09.029
   Hanson D., 2006, P ICCS COGSCI 2006 L
   Harnad S., 1987, CATEGORICAL PERCEPTI, P1
   Heekeren HR, 2008, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V9, P467, DOI 10.1038/nrn2374
   Henson RNA, 2003, PROG NEUROBIOL, V70, P53, DOI 10.1016/S0301-0082(03)00086-8
   Herwig U, 2007, NEUROIMAGE, V34, P848, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2006.09.035
   Ho CC, 2010, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V26, P1508, DOI 10.1016/j.chb.2010.05.015
   Hsu M, 2005, SCIENCE, V310, P1680, DOI 10.1126/science.1115327
   PRICE CJ, 1989, Q J EXP PSYCHOL-A, V41, P797
   Jensen J, 2007, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V28, P294, DOI 10.1002/hbm.20274
   Jiang F, 2009, NEUROSCIENCE, V163, P1078, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroscience.2009.07.062
   Jiang X, 2006, NEURON, V50, P159, DOI 10.1016/j.neuron.2006.03.012
   Jiang X, 2007, NEURON, V53, P891, DOI 10.1016/j.neuron.2007.02.015
   King-Casas B, 2005, SCIENCE, V308, P78, DOI 10.1126/science.1108062
   Kleinhans NM, 2007, NEUROREPORT, V18, P987, DOI 10.1097/WNR.0b013e328165d189
   Kumaran D, 2006, PLOS BIOL, V4, P2372, DOI 10.1371/journal.pbio.0040424
   Levy I, 2010, J NEUROPHYSIOL, V103, P1036, DOI 10.1152/jn.00853.2009
   Li S, 2009, NEURON, V62, P441, DOI 10.1016/j.neuron.2009.03.016
   Lutz A, 2009, NEUROIMAGE, V47, P1038, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2009.04.081
   MacDorman K., 2005, SOCIAL MECH ANDROID, P106
   MacDorman K., 2005, IEEE RAS INT C HUM R, P339
   MacDorman K., 2006, ICCS COGSCI 2006 LON
   MacDorman KF, 2009, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V25, P695, DOI 10.1016/j.chb.2008.12.026
   MacDorman KF, 2006, INTERACT STUD, V7, P297, DOI 10.1075/is.7.3.03mac
   Maddox WT, 2004, BEHAV PROCESS, V66, P309, DOI 10.1016/j.beproc.2004.03.011
   Meeter M, 2008, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V32, P237, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2007.11.001
   Minato T, 2006, ADV ROBOTICS, V20, P1147, DOI 10.1163/156855306778522505
   Mori M., 1970, ENERGY, V7, P33
   Murray SO, 2004, NAT NEUROSCI, V7, P70, DOI 10.1038/nn1161
   Neta M, 2010, PSYCHOL SCI, V21, P901, DOI 10.1177/0956797610373934
   O'Doherty JP, 2003, NEURON, V38, P329, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(03)00169-7
   O'Toole AJ, 1999, VISION RES, V39, P3145, DOI 10.1016/S0042-6989(99)00034-6
   Pastore RE, 1987, CATEGORICAL PERCEPTI, P29
   Paulus MP, 2006, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V60, P383, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2006.03.042
   Petrovic P, 2000, PAIN, V85, P19, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(99)00232-8
   Phelps E. A., 2008, NEUROSCIENCES, V4, P37
   Phelps EA, 2004, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V14, P198, DOI 10.1016/j.conb.2004.03.015
   Phelps EA, 2005, NEURON, V48, P175, DOI 10.1016/j.neuron.2005.09.025
   Poldrack RA, 2008, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V32, P197, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2007.07.007
   Poldrack RA, 2004, NEUROBIOL LEARN MEM, V82, P324, DOI 10.1016/j.nlm.2004.05.003
   Poldrack RA, 2001, NATURE, V414, P546, DOI 10.1038/35107080
   Poldrack RA, 1999, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V13, P564, DOI 10.1037//0894-4105.13.4.564
   Pollick F., 2009, LECT NOTES I COMPUTE, P69
   Price DD, 2000, SCIENCE, V288, P1769, DOI 10.1126/science.288.5472.1769
   Pruessmann KP, 1999, MAGNET RESON MED, V42, P952, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1522-2594(199911)42:5<952::AID-MRM16>3.0.CO;2-S
   Ramey C. H., 2005, P VIEWS UNC VALL WOR
   Roesch MR, 2010, J NEUROPHYSIOL, V104, P587, DOI 10.1152/jn.00173.2010
   Rotshtein P, 2001, NEURON, V32, P747, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(01)00513-X
   Rotshtein P, 2005, NAT NEUROSCI, V8, P107, DOI 10.1038/nn1370
   Russell R, 2007, PERCEPTION, V36, P1368, DOI 10.1068/p5779
   Russell R, 2007, VISION RES, V47, P157, DOI 10.1016/j.visres.2006.11.002
   Rutishauser U, 2006, NEURON, V49, P805, DOI 10.1016/j.neuron.2006.02.015
   Saygin AP, 2012, SOC COGN AFFECT NEUR, V7, P413, DOI 10.1093/scan/nsr025
   Schultz J, 2009, EXP BRAIN RES, V194, P465, DOI 10.1007/s00221-009-1721-9
   Seger CA, 2005, J NEUROSCI, V25, P2941, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.3401-04.2005
   Seger CA, 2010, ANNU REV NEUROSCI, V33, P203, DOI 10.1146/annurev.neuro.051508.135546
   Seger CA, 2006, CEREB CORTEX, V16, P1546, DOI 10.1093/cercor/bhj092
   Seger CA, 2010, NEUROIMAGE, V50, P644, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2009.11.083
   Seyama J, 2009, PRESENCE-TELEOP VIRT, V18, P321, DOI 10.1162/pres.18.5.321
   Seyama J, 2007, PRESENCE-TELEOP VIRT, V16, P337, DOI 10.1162/pres.16.4.337
   Simmons A, 2008, NEUROSCI LETT, V430, P92, DOI 10.1016/j.neulet.2007.10.030
   Stark CEL, 2000, J NEUROSCI, V20, P7776
   Stern CE, 1996, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V93, P8660, DOI 10.1073/pnas.93.16.8660
   STUDDERT.M, 1970, PSYCHOL REV, V77, P234, DOI 10.1037/h0029078
   Tinwell A., 2010, J GAMING VIRTUAL WOR, V2, P3
   Todorov A, 2008, SOC COGN AFFECT NEUR, V3, P303, DOI 10.1093/scan/nsn033
   Vanni-Mercier G, 2009, J NEUROSCI, V29, P5287, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.5298-08.2009
   Volz KG, 2003, NEUROIMAGE, V19, P271, DOI 10.1016/S1053-8119(03)00122-8
   Vuilleumier P, 2005, TRENDS COGN SCI, V9, P585, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2005.10.011
   Vuong QC, 2005, VISION RES, V45, P1213, DOI 10.1016/j.visres.2004.11.015
   Wager TD, 2004, AFFECT CONTROL FUNCT
   Wager TD, 2003, NEUROIMAGE, V19, P513, DOI 10.1016/S1053-8199(03)00078-8
   Wages R, 2004, LECT NOTES COMPUT SC, V3166, P216
   Walters ML, 2008, AUTON ROBOT, V24, P159, DOI 10.1007/s10514-007-9058-3
   Weiskopf N, 2007, MAGN RESON MATER PHY, V20, P39, DOI 10.1007/s10334-006-0067-6
   Williams ZM, 2006, NAT NEUROSCI, V9, P562, DOI 10.1038/nn1662
   Xu XK, 2009, VISION RES, V49, P2800, DOI 10.1016/j.visres.2009.08.021
   Yamamoto K, 2009, PLOS ONE, V4, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0006974
NR 107
TC 2
AR 126
PY 2011
PD NOV 24
VL 5
DI 10.3389/fnhum.2011.00126
GA 882GC
UT WOS:000299550800001
ER

PT J
AU Cetin, AY
AF Cetin, Ayse Yuecel
TI Human Understanding in Ahmed Yesevi, Yunus Emre and Had Bektash Veli
SO TURK KULTURU VE HACI BEKTAS VELI-ARASTIRMA DERGISI
J9 TURK KULT HACI BEKTA
LA Turkish
DT Article
C1 Gazi Univ, Gazi Egitim Fak, Orta Ogretim Sosyal Alanlar Egitimi Bolumu, Turk Dili & Edebiyati Anabilim Dali Ogretim Uyesi, Ankara, Turkey.
RP Cetin, AY, Gazi Univ, Gazi Egitim Fak, Orta Ogretim Sosyal Alanlar Egitimi Bolumu, Turk Dili & Edebiyati Anabilim Dali Ogretim Uyesi, Ankara, Turkey.
DE Self; Patience; Skill; Wise; Asik; Dervish; Faithful; Illiterate; in
   Attetive
AB Mystic people who have an important part in people's training, moral behaviours and faith understanding have determined the qualities of model people in terms of both their works and livings. Ahmed Yesevi in Turkestan, Yunus Emre and Haci Bektas Veli in Turkey expressed the good, true and nice elements for people who do not reckon without the connection of person and society. In this context the person who aims ease and happiness in both worlds must live according to the aim of genesis.
CR AYNI ML, 1985, ISLAM TASAVVUF TARIH
   BILGISEVEN AK, 1977, SOSYOLOJIK ACIDAN TA
   CEYLI A, 1988, INSAN I KAMIL
   KERIM KI, BELED TIN YUSUF
   TATCI Mustafa, 1990, YUNUS EMRE DIVANI
   TIMURTAS FK, 1972, YUNUS EMRE DIVANI
   VELI HB, 1986, MAKALAT
   YESEVI A, 1991, DIVAN I HIKMET
NR 8
TC 0
BP 43
EP 49
PY 2008
PD FAL
IS 47
GA 408CB
UT WOS:000263410000005
ER

PT J
AU MEYERS, A
   GOLDMAN, E
AF MEYERS, A
   GOLDMAN, E
TI LIFE STRESS, LIFE SATISFACTION, AND DRINKING IN OLD-AGE
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 BOSTON UNIV,SCH MED,BOSTON,MA 02118.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 161
EP 161
PY 1980
VL 20
IS 5
GA KM203
UT WOS:A1980KM20300434
ER

PT J
AU Forsberg-Warleby, G
   Moller, A
   Blomstrand, C
AF Forsberg-Warleby, G
   Moller, A
   Blomstrand, C
TI Life satisfaction in spouses of patients with stroke during the first
   year after stroke
SO JOURNAL OF REHABILITATION MEDICINE
J9 J REHABIL MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Gothenburg, Inst Clin Neurosci, Sahlgrenska Acad, Gothenburg, Sweden.
   Sahlgrenska Univ Hosp, Dept Occupat Therapy, SE-41345 Gothenburg, Sweden.
   Univ Gothenburg, Inst Hlth Women & Children, Sahlgrenska Acad, Gothenburg, Sweden.
RP Forsberg-Warleby, G, Sahlgrenska Univ Hosp, Inst Clin Neurosci, Stroke Res Grp, SE-41345 Gothenburg, Sweden.
EM gunilla.forsberg.warleby@neuro.gu.se
DE stroke; caregivers; rehabilitation; adaptation psychological; personal
   satisfaction; quality of life
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; PSYCHOSOCIAL BURDEN; NATURAL-HISTORY; CAREGIVERS;
   REHABILITATION; SURVIVORS; PHASE; DEPRESSION; ADJUSTMENT; DISEASE
AB Objective: The aims of this study were to investigate whether spouses' life satisfaction changed between their life prior to their partner's stroke, and at 4 months and 1 year after stroke, and to study the association between spouses' life satisfaction and objective characteristics of the stroke patients.
   Subjects and methods: Sixty-seven consecutively enrolled spouses to first-ever stroke patients <75 years of age participated. Life satisfaction was measured with the Life Satisfaction Checklist (LiSat-9).
   Results: Compared with their life before stroke, the spouses' satisfaction with life as a whole, their leisure situation, daily occupation, sexual life, partner relationship and social contacts was lower 4 months after stroke. No significant change in life satisfaction was observed between 4 months and 1 year. Spouses of patients with sensorimotor impairment and low ability in self-care were less satisfied with their leisure situation, daily occupations, own ability in self-care, sexual life and partner relationship. Spouses of patients with cognitive or astheno-emotional impairments were less satisfied with their partner relationship, family life and sexual life. The associations were stronger at 1 year than at 4 months.
   Conclusion: There is a need for support over a long time period that focuses on the social, occupational and leisure situation of spouses as well as that of patients.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   ANDERSON CS, 1995, STROKE, V26, P843
   BAMFORD J, 1991, LANCET, V337, P1521, DOI 10.1016/0140-6736(91)93206-O
   Bugge C, 1999, STROKE, V30, P1517
   CHRISTENSEN JM, 1989, J COMMUN DISORD, V22, P225, DOI 10.1016/0021-9924(89)90018-X
   Claesson L, 2000, STROKE, V31, P2569
   Clark MS, 1999, INT J REHABIL RES, V22, P171, DOI 10.1097/00004356-199909000-00003
   Dennis M, 1998, STROKE, V29, P1867
   Elmstahl S, 1996, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V77, P177, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(96)90164-1
   Enterlante T M, 1995, Rehabil Nurs, V20, P155
   EVANS RL, 1989, STROKE, V20, P483
   Field D, 1983, Int Rehabil Med, V5, P96
   Forsberg-Warleby G, 2001, STROKE, V32, P1646
   Forsberg-Warleby G, 2002, CLIN REHABIL, V16, P506, DOI 10.1191/0269215502cr511oa
   Fugl-Meyer A., 1991, CLIN REHABIL, V5, P25, DOI 10.1177/026921559100500105
   FUGLMEYER AR, 1991, SCAND J REHABIL MED, V23, P83
   Fugl-Meyer AR, 2002, J REHABIL MED, V34, P239, DOI 10.1080/165019702760279242
   Fugl-Meyer KS, 2000, SEX SWEDEN, P217
   Hallin A, 2002, EUR J VASC ENDOVASC, V24, P255, DOI 10.1053/ejvs.2002.1647
   Johnson P., 1998, TOP STROKE REHABIL, V5, P51
   Kim J, 2000, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V45, P365, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.45.4.365
   Korpelainen JT, 1999, STROKE, V30, P715
   Kotila M, 1998, STROKE, V29, P368
   Lindqvist G, 1993, Acta Psychiatr Scand Suppl, V373, P5
   Low JTS, 1999, SOC SCI MED, V49, P711, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(99)00194-X
   MAHONEY F I, 1965, Md State Med J, V14, P61
   Nieboer AP, 1998, SOC SCI MED, V47, P1361, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(98)00214-7
   Nilsson I, 2001, SCAND J CARING SCI, V15, P203, DOI 10.1046/j.1471-6712.2001.00008.x
   PERIARD ME, 1993, PUBLIC HEALTH NURS, V10, P252, DOI 10.1111/j.1525-1446.1993.tb00061.x
   ASPLUND K, 1985, STROKE, V16, P885
   Scholte O. P., 1998, STROKE, V29, P1605
   Segal ME, 1996, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V41, P303, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.41.4.303
   SJOGREN B, 1989, PRENATAL DIAG, V9, P477, DOI 10.1002/pd.1970090705
   Thommessen B, 2002, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V17, P78, DOI 10.1002/gps.524
   Thommessen B, 2001, CEREBROVASC DIS, V11, P201, DOI 10.1159/000047639
   van den Heuvel ETP, 2001, CLIN REHABIL, V15, P669, DOI 10.1191/0269215501cr446oa
   WADE DT, 1987, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V50, P177, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.50.2.177
   WILLIAMS SE, 1986, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V67, P250
NR 38
TC 33
BP 4
EP 11
PY 2004
PD JAN
VL 36
IS 1
DI 10.1080/16501970310015191
GA 780JB
UT WOS:000189376400002
ER

PT J
AU Seligman, MEP
   Steen, TA
   Park, N
   Peterson, C
AF Seligman, MEP
   Steen, TA
   Park, N
   Peterson, C
TI Positive psychology progress - Empirical validation of interventions
SO AMERICAN PSYCHOLOGIST
J9 AM PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Editorial Material
C1 Univ Penn, Posit Psychol Ctr, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
   Univ Michigan, Dept Psychol, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
   Univ Rhode Isl, Kingston, RI 02881 USA.
RP Seligman, MEP, Univ Penn, Posit Psychol Ctr, 3701 Mkt St, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
EM seligman@psych.upenn.edu
DE positive psychology; happiness; character strengths; interventions
ID HAPPINESS
AB Positive psychology has flourished in the last 5 years. The authors review recent developments in the field, including books, meetings, courses, and conferences. They also discuss the newly created classification of character strengths and virtues, a positive complement to the various editions of the Diagnostic and Statistical Manual of Mental Disorders (e. g., American Psychiatric Association, 1994), and present some cross-cultural findings that suggest a surprising ubiquity of strengths and virtues. Finally, the authors focus on psychological interventions that increase individual happiness. In a 6-group, random-assignment, placebo-controlled Internet study, the authors tested 5 purported happiness interventions and I plausible control exercise. They found that 3 of the interventions lastingly increased happiness and decreased depressive symptoms. Positive interventions can supplement traditional interventions that relieve suffering and may someday be the practical legacy of positive psychology.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Aspinwall L. G., 2003, PSYCHOL HUMAN STRENG
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   Bok S., 1995, COMMON VALUES
   Brickman PD, 1971, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE, P287
   Cameron KS, 2003, POSITIVE ORG SCHOLAR
   DAHLSGAARD K, IN PRESS REV GEN PSY
   Deci E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   EASTERBROOK, 2003, PROGR PARADOX LIFE G
   Erikson E., 1963, CHILDHOOD SOC
   Erikson E. H., 1982, LIFE CYCLE COMPLETED
   FORDYCE MW, 1977, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V24, P511, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.24.6.511
   FORDYCE MW, 1983, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V30, P483, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.30.4.483
   Frank J. D., 1973, PERSUASION HEALING C
   Gardner H, 2001, GOOD WORK EXCELLENCE
   Gosling SD, 2004, AM PSYCHOL, V59, P93, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.59.2.93
   Jahoda M, 1958, CURRENT CONCEPTS POS
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P3
   Keyes C.L.M., 2003, FLOURISHING POSITIVE
   Linley P. A., 2004, POSITIVE PSYCHOL PRA
   Lopez S. J., 2004, POSITIVE PSYCHOL ASS
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1006824100041
   LYUBOMIRSKY S, IN PRESS PSYCHOL B
   LYUBOMIRSKY S, IN PRESS REV GEN PSY
   Maslow A., 1962, PSYCHOL BEING
   Maslow A. H., 1954, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   Murray C., 2003, HUMAN ACCOMPLISHMENT
   ONG AD, IN PRESS HDB METHODS
   PARK N, 2005, UNPUB CHARACTER STRE
   PARK N, IN PRESS J ADOLESCEN
   PARK N, IN PRESS TEACHING WI
   PARK N, 2005, UNPUB STRENGTHS CHAR
   Peterson C, 2004, CHARACTER STRENGTHS
   Park N, 2004, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V23, P603, DOI 10.1521/jscp.23.5.603.50748
   Peterson C., 2003, PSYCHOL INQ, V14, P141, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.5.410
   Peterson C., 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P25, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-004-1278-Z
   Peterson C., 2005, PSYCHOL DESK REFEREN, P93
   PROCHASKA JO, 1993, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V12, P399, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.12.5.399
   RADLOFF LS, 1977, APPL PSYCH MEAS, V3, P385
   Rogers C., 1951, CLIENT CENTERED THER
   Ryff CD, 1996, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V65, P14
   Seligman M., 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   Seligman M. E. P., 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55
   Snyder C. R., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL
   Vaillant G. E., 1977, ADAPTATION LIFE
   VAILLANT GE, 2000, AGING WELL
NR 48
TC 571
BP 410
EP 421
PY 2005
PD JUL-AUG
VL 60
IS 5
DI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.5.410
GA 950OL
UT WOS:000230866600002
ER

PT J
AU Chiao, C
   Weng, LJ
   Botticello, AL
AF Chiao, Chi
   Weng, Li-Jen
   Botticello, Amanda L.
TI Social participation reduces depressive symptoms among older adults: An
   18-year longitudinal analysis in Taiwan
SO BMC PUBLIC HEALTH
J9 BMC PUBLIC HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Chiao, Chi] Natl Yang Ming Univ, Insitute Hlth & Welf Policy, Res Ctr Hlth & Welf Policy, Sch Med, Taipei 112, Taiwan.
   [Weng, Li-Jen] Natl Taiwan Univ, Dept Psychol, Coll Sci, Taipei 10764, Taiwan.
   [Botticello, Amanda L.] UMDNJ New Jersey Med Sch, Kessler Fdn Res Ctr, Newark, NJ USA.
   [Botticello, Amanda L.] UMDNJ New Jersey Med Sch, Dept Phys Med & Rehabil, Newark, NJ USA.
RP Chiao, C, Natl Yang Ming Univ, Insitute Hlth & Welf Policy, Res Ctr Hlth & Welf Policy, Sch Med, Taipei 112, Taiwan.
EM cchiao@ym.edu.tw
DE Depressive symptoms Social participation; Older adults; Growth curve
   modeling; Taiwan
ID COGNITIVE IMPAIRMENT; FINANCIAL STRAIN; LIFE-COURSE; HEALTH; POPULATION;
   DISABILITY; CHINESE; PREVALENCE; AGE; COMMUNITY
AB Background: Relatively little empirical attention has focused on the association between social participation and depressive symptoms amongst older adults in Asian nations, where persons over the age of 65 represent a rapidly growing segment of the population. This study explores the dynamic relationship between participation in social activities and trajectories of depressive symptomatology among older Taiwanese adults surveyed over 18 years.
   Methods: Data are from a nationally representative sample of 1,388 adults aged 60-64 first surveyed in 1989 and followed over an 18-year time period for a total of six waves. Individual involvement in social activities was categorized into continuous participation, ceased participation before age 70, initiating participation in older adulthood, never participated, and dropped out before age 70. Two domains of depressive symptoms-negative affect and lack of positive affect-were measured using a 10-item version of the Center for Epidemiologic Studies-Depression Scale.
   Results: Analyses using growth curve modeling showed that continuously participating or initiating participation in social activities later life is significantly associated with fewer depressive symptoms among older Taiwanese adults, even after controlling for the confounding effects of aging, individual demographic differences, and health status.
   Conclusions: These findings suggest that maintaining or initiating social participation in later life benefits the mental health of older adults. Facilitating social activities among older adults is a promising direction for programs intended to promote mental health and successful aging among older adults in Taiwan.
CR Boey KW, 1999, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V14, P608, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1166(199908)14:8<608::AID-GPS991>3.0.CO;2-Z
   Cheng ST, 2005, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V20, P465, DOI 10.1002/gps.1314
   Chi I, 2005, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V13, P409, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajgp.13.5.409
   Chiao C, 2009, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V63, P625, DOI 10.1136/jech.2008.082230
   Chien C P, 1985, Seishin Shinkeigaku Zasshi, V87, P335
   Chiou CJ, 2005, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V20, P821, DOI 10.1002/gps.1364
   Chou KL, 2005, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V20, P41, DOI 10.1002/gps.1246
   Coren S, 1999, AGING MENT HEALTH, V3, P112
   DANIGELIS NL, 1993, J GERONTOL, V48, pS192
   Edwards MC, 2010, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V22, P711, DOI 10.1037/a0019917
   ELLISON CG, 1994, J SCI STUD RELIG, V33, P46, DOI 10.2307/1386636
   Folland S, 2007, SOC SCI MED, V64, P2342, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2007.03.003
   Freedman VA, 2004, DEMOGRAPHY, V41, P417, DOI 10.1353/dem.2004.0022
   Glass TA, 1999, BRIT MED J, V319, P478
   Glei DA, 2005, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V34, P864, DOI 10.1093/ije/dyi049
   Gottfries CG, 2001, EUR ARCH PSY CLIN N, V251, P57
   Ho SC, 2001, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V30, P1389, DOI 10.1093/ije/30.6.1389
   Hsu HC, 2007, AGING MENT HEALTH, V11, P699, DOI 10.1080/13607860701366335
   Jang Y, 2004, J APPL GERONTOL, V23, P266, DOI 10.1177/0733564804267579
   Kahn JR, 2006, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V47, P17
   Kessler RC, 1999, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V56, P617, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.56.7.617
   KRAUSE N, 1987, PSYCHOL AGING, V2, P185, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.2.2.185
   Lee K-L, 2009, J FORMOSA MENT HLTH, V22, P383
   Li YQ, 2005, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V46, P68
   MANTON KG, 1993, J GERONTOL, V48, pS153
   Mehta KM, 2003, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V58, P461
   Musick MA, 2003, SOC SCI MED, V56, P259, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(02)00025-4
   Pavalko EK, 2003, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V44, P18, DOI 10.2307/1519813
   Pearlin LI, 2005, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V46, P205
   Putnam R.D., 2003, BETTER TOGETHER REST
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Raudenbush S., 2002, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   Rowan PJ, 2005, ANN EPIDEMIOL, V15, P316, DOI 10.1016/j.annepidem.2004.08.006
   Schoeni RF, 2006, POP STUD-J DEMOG, V60, P39, DOI 10.1080/00324720500462280
   *STAT CORP, 2001, STATA
   Steffens DC, 2006, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V63, P130, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.63.2.130
   SUGIHARA Y, 2008, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V63, P227
   *TAIW MIN INT, LIF EXP 1970 2010
   *TAIW PROV I FAM P, 1989, 1 U MICH POP STUD CT
   Thoits PA, 2001, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V42, P115, DOI 10.2307/3090173
   TSOI WF, 1987, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V151, P543, DOI 10.1192/bjp.151.4.543
   TURNER RJ, 1988, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V29, P23, DOI 10.2307/2137178
NR 42
TC 7
AR 292
PY 2011
PD MAY 10
VL 11
DI 10.1186/1471-2458-11-292
GA 769WX
UT WOS:000291050100001
ER

PT J
AU MAXCY, SJ
AF MAXCY, SJ
TI HAPPINESS IN EDUCATION THROUGH THE DEVELOPMENT OF A SCHOOL PHILOSOPHY
SO EDUCATION
J9 EDUCATION
LA English
DT Article
RP MAXCY, SJ, LOUISIANA STATE UNIV,BATON ROUGE,LA 70803, USA.
CR ARONS S, 1983, COMPELLING BELIEF CU, pR7
   BERLIN I, CONCEPTS CATEGORIES
   HIRST P, KNOWLEDGE CURRICULUM
   MAGEE JB, PHILOS ANAL ED
   PETERS RS, PHILOS ED
   Peters T.J., 1982, SEARCH OF EXCELLENCE
   PHENIX P, 1958, PHILOS ED, pCH1
   Rutter M., 1979, 15000 HOURS SECONDAR
   WILSON J, PHILOS THINKING MEAN
   WILSON J, PREFACE PHILOS ED
NR 10
TC 0
BP 427
EP 431
PY 1985
VL 105
IS 4
GA AQJ88
UT WOS:A1985AQJ8800041
ER

PT J
AU Booth, MZ
   Sheehan, HC
AF Booth, Margaret Zoller
   Sheehan, Heather Chase
TI Perceptions of People and Place Young Adolescents' Interpretation of
   Their Schools in the United States and the United Kingdom
SO JOURNAL OF ADOLESCENT RESEARCH
J9 J ADOLESCENT RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Booth, Margaret Zoller] Bowling Green State Univ, Educ Fdn & Inquiry, Bowling Green, OH 43403 USA.
   [Booth, Margaret Zoller] Bowling Green State Univ, Psychol Fdn Educ, Bowling Green, OH 43403 USA.
RP Booth, MZ, Bowling Green State Univ, Educ Fdn & Inquiry, Bowling Green, OH 43403 USA.
EM boothmz@bgnet.bgsu.edu
DE middle school; K-8 schools; United Kingdom; school climate (or
   environment); school relationships
ID MIDDLE SCHOOL; STUDENT-ACHIEVEMENT; CLIMATE; ADJUSTMENT; SIZE
AB This article investigates the impact of different school models (middle school, K-8, and the UK secondary) on young adolescents' perceptions of their school climates. In particular, it analyzes the importance of people and place in the positive and negative attitudes that middle-level students develop about their schools. Based on mixed-method longitudinal research conducted during the 2004-2005 academic year, the study finds that 11- to 12-year-old students' happiness in school is most influenced by their peers, followed by the relationship with teachers. The study also reveals negative implications for students in large, crowded, control-oriented middle schools. On the other hand, it also reveals how larger secondary schools (found in the United Kingdom) include programmatic qualities to promote young adolescents' comfort level in large schools. Effective transition programs in particular can mitigate the negative qualities of large, urban, low socioeconomic status school settings by assisting with student comfort and lessening the feeling of anonymity.
CR Aikins JW, 2005, SOC DEV, V14, P42, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9507.2005.00290.x
   Anderson L. W., 2000, INT J ED RES, V33, P325, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0883-0355(00)00020-3
   Asendorpf JB, 2003, J PERS, V71, P629
   BLASCOVICH J, 1993, MEASURES PERSONALITY, P15
   Blyth D. A., 1983, J EARLY ADOLESC, V3, P105, DOI 10.1177/027243168331008
   BORLAND MV, 2003, INT REV EDUC, V49, P463, DOI 10.1023/A:1026348922511
   Bronfenbrenner U., 1979, ECOLOGY HUMAN DEV
   BROOKOVER WB, 1978, AM EDUC RES J, V15, P301, DOI 10.3102/00028312015002301
   Bruner J.S., 1990, ACTS MEANING
   Carnegie Council on Adolescent Development, 1989, TURN POINTS PREP AM
   Crosnoe R, 2004, SOC SCI QUART, V85, P1259, DOI 10.1111/j.0038-4941.2004.00275.x
   Dekovic M, 1997, J ADOLESCENCE, V20, P163, DOI 10.1006/jado.1996.0074
   ECCLES JS, 1993, ELEM SCHOOL J, V93, P553, DOI 10.1086/461740
   Feldlaufer H., 1988, J EARLY ADOLESC, V8, P133, DOI [10.1177/0272431688082003, DOI 10.1177/0272431688082003]
   Fenzel L., 1986, J EARLY ADOLESC, V6, P315, DOI 10.1177/0272431686064003
   GAVIN LA, 1989, DEV PSYCHOL, V25, P827, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.25.5.827
   Goodenow C, 1993, J EARLY ADOLESC, V13, P21, DOI [10. 1177/0272431693013001002, DOI 10.1177/0272431693013001002]
   Gregory A, 2007, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V40, P250, DOI 10.1007/s10464-007-9142-z
   GRONNA SS, 1999, DISS ABSTR INT A, V59, P4358
   Hoy WK, 1997, EDUC ADMIN QUART, V33, P290, DOI 10.1177/0013161X97033003003
   Kuziemko I, 2006, ECON EDUC REV, V25, P63, DOI 10.1016/j.econedurev.2004.10.003
   Loukas A, 2004, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V14, P209, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-7795.2004.01402004.x
   MERRICK E, 1999, USING QUALITATIVE ME
   Mijanovich T, 2003, J URBAN HEALTH, V80, P400, DOI 10.1093/jurban/jtg045
   POINTON P, 2000, INT J ED RES, V33, P375, DOI 10.1016/S0883-0355(00)00023-9
   Reddy R, 2003, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V15, P119, DOI 10.1017/S0954579403000075
   RICHARDSON TL, 2000, DISS ABSTR INT A, V61, P448
   Roeser RW, 1998, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V8, P123, DOI 10.1207/s15327795jra0801_6
   Rosenberg M, 1989, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   SIMMONS RG, 1973, AM SOCIOL REV, V38, P553, DOI 10.2307/2094407
   SUPER CM, 1986, INT J BEHAV DEV, V9, P545
   Tashakkori A., 2003, HDB MIXED METHODS SO, P671
   Vygotsky L. S., 1962, THOUGHT LANGUAGE
NR 33
TC 3
BP 722
EP 744
PY 2008
PD NOV
VL 23
IS 6
DI 10.1117/0743558408322145
GA 365RC
UT WOS:000260424500004
ER

PT J
AU Chen, J
AF Chen, Jenova
TI Flow in games (and everything else) - A well-designed game transports
   its players to their personal Flow Zones, delivering genuine feelings of
   pleasure and happiness.
SO COMMUNICATIONS OF THE ACM
J9 COMMUN ACM
LA English
DT Editorial Material
C1 Thatgamecompany, Los Angeles, CA USA.
RP Chen, J, Thatgamecompany, Los Angeles, CA USA.
EM jenovachen@gmail.com
CR CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1990, FLOW PSYCHOL OPTIMAL
   DEBOLD E, 2002, WHAT IS ENLIGHTE SPR
   HOLT R, 2000, THESIS BROCK U ST CA
   SWEETSER P, 2005, COMPUTERS ENV, V3
NR 4
TC 51
BP 31
EP 34
PY 2007
PD APR
VL 50
IS 4
DI 10.1145/1232743.1232769
GA 153LA
UT WOS:000245434800010
ER

PT J
AU Pronin, E
   Jacobs, E
   Wegner, DM
AF Pronin, Emily
   Jacobs, Elana
   Wegner, Daniel M.
TI Psychological Effects of Thought Acceleration
SO EMOTION
J9 EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Pronin, Emily; Jacobs, Elana] Princeton Univ, Dept Psychol, Princeton, NJ 08540 USA.
   [Wegner, Daniel M.] Harvard Univ, Dept Psychol, Cambridge, MA 02138 USA.
RP Pronin, E, Princeton Univ, Dept Psychol, Princeton, NJ 08540 USA.
EM epronin@princeton.edu
DE thought speed; mood; metacognition; mania; manic thinking
ID LIFE-THREATENING DANGER; COGNITIVE PERFORMANCE; BIPOLAR DISORDER;
   DECISION-MAKING; POSITIVE AFFECT; MERE EXPOSURE; MOOD; EXERCISE;
   DEPERSONALIZATION; EXPERIENCES
AB Six experiments found that manipulations that increase thought speed also yield positive affect. These experiments varied in both the methods used for accelerating thought (i.e., instructions to brainstorm freely, exposure to multiple ideas, encouragement to plagiarize others' ideas, performance of easy cognitive tasks, narration of a silent video in fast-forward, and experimentally controlled reading speed) and the contents of the thoughts that were induced (from thoughts about money-making schemes to thoughts of five-letter words). The results suggested that effects of thought speed on mood are partially rooted in the subjective experience of thought speed. The results also suggested that these effects can be attributed to the joy-enhancing effects of fast thinking (rather than only to the joy-killing effects of slow thinking). This work is inspired by observations of a link between "racing thoughts" and euphoria in cases of clinical mania, and potential implications of that observed link are discussed.
CR ABRAMSON LY, 1978, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V87, P49, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.87.1.49
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   ARNAZ D, 1951, I LOVE LUCY TELEVISI
   Asghar SJ, 2003, HUM PSYCHOPHARM CLIN, V18, P291, DOI 10.1002/hup.480
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Beck A. T., 1976, COGNITIVE THERAPY EM
   Beck A. T., 1985, ANXIETY DISORDERS PH
   Berridge KC, 2003, TRENDS NEUROSCI, V26, P507, DOI 10.1016/S0166-2236(03)00233-9
   Brisswalter J, 2002, SPORTS MED, V32, P555, DOI 10.2165/00007256-200232090-00002
   CARROLL B, 1952, I LOVE LUCY
   CLARK DA, 1989, ANXIETY DEPRESSION D, P370
   CLARK DM, 1983, ADV BEHAV RES THER, V5, P27, DOI 10.1016/0146-6402(83)90014-0
   COCORES JA, 1987, J NERV MENT DIS, V175, P431, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198707000-00007
   Day J. C., 2002, P23210 US BUR CENS
   EVDOKAS A, 1997, DISS ABSTR INT B, V58, P2672
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, EMO SOC BEH, P123
   Gasper K, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P34, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00406
   Glass AL, 1986, COGNITION
   Goodwin FK, 1990, MANIC DEPRESSIVE ILL
   Hansen CJ, 2001, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V20, P267, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.20.4.267
   Harmon-Jones E, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P889, DOI 10.1177/0146167201277011
   HEATHERTON TF, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P895, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.60.6.895
   Horvitz JC, 2002, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V137, P65, DOI 10.1016/S0166-4328(02)00285-1
   Husain G, 2002, MUSIC PERCEPT, V20, P151, DOI 10.1525/mp.2002.20.2.151
   Isen AM, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P184
   JACOBY LL, 1984, PSYCHOL LEARN MOTIV, V18, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0079-7421(08)60358-8
   Johnson SL, 2005, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V25, P241, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2004.11.002
   Johnson SL, 2006, COGNITIVE THER RES, V30, P377, DOI 10.1007/s10608-006-9044-7
   Kandel E., 2000, PRINCIPLES NEURAL SC
   Lam D, 2005, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V25, P1028, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2005.06.005
   LICHTMAN S, 1983, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V27, P43, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(83)90108-3
   Masson M. E. J., 1997, PSYCHOL LEARN MOTIV, P155, DOI 10.1016/S0079-7421(08)60502-2
   MERCK, 2004, MERCK MANUAL DIAGNOS
   Miklowitz DJ, 2006, ANNU REV CLIN PSYCHO, V2, P199, DOI 10.1146/annurev.clinpsy.2.022305.095332
   MOLNAR G, 1988, AM J PSYCHIAT, V145, P1576
   Monahan JL, 2000, PSYCHOL SCI, V11, P462, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00289
   Nijstad BA, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V10, P186, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr1003_1
   NOYES R, 1977, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V18, P375, DOI 10.1016/0010-440X(77)90010-4
   NOYES R, 1976, PSYCHIATRY, V39, P19
   Petty R. E., 2007, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, P254
   Pronin E, 2006, PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P807, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2006.01786.x
   PRONIN E, 2007, LAY THEORIES T UNPUB
   Reber R, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V8, P364, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr0804_3
   Rosenthal S. A., 2003, ANN M SOC PERS SOC P
   Schultz W, 2001, NEUROSCIENTIST, V7, P293
   Schwarz N, 2005, MED DECIS MAKING, V25, P105, DOI 10.1177/0272989X04273144
   Schwarz N, 2007, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, P385
   Schwarz N, 2004, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V14, P332, DOI 10.1207/s15327663jcp1404_2
   Skurnik Ian, 2000, MESSAGE ROLE SUBJECT, P162
   Smit HJ, 2000, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V152, P167, DOI 10.1007/s002130000506
   SMITH JA, 1992, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V27, P245, DOI 10.1007/BF00788937
   Spencer SJ, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P845, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.6.845
   TEASDALE JD, 1978, BRIT J SOC CLIN PSYC, V17, P65
   VALLACHER RR, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P660, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.660
   VELTEN E, 1968, BEHAV RES THER, V6, P473, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(68)90028-4
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Winkielman P, 2003, PSYCHOLOGY OF EVALUATION, P189
   Winkielman P, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P989, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.6.989
NR 58
TC 8
BP 597
EP 612
PY 2008
PD OCT
VL 8
IS 5
DI 10.1037/a0013268
GA 357JQ
UT WOS:000259842500002
ER

PT J
AU Mullan, B
   Xavier, K
AF Mullan, Barbara
   Xavier, Kristina
TI Predicting saturated fat consumption: Exploring the role of subjective
   well-being
SO PSYCHOLOGY HEALTH & MEDICINE
J9 PSYCHOL HEALTH MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Mullan, Barbara; Xavier, Kristina] Univ Sydney, Sch Psychol, Sydney, NSW 2006, Australia.
RP Mullan, B, Univ Sydney, Sch Psychol, Sydney, NSW 2006, Australia.
EM barbara.mullan@sydney.edu.au
DE subjective well-being; theory of planned behaviour; saturated fat
   consumption
ID RANDOMIZED CONTROLLED-TRIAL; PLANNED BEHAVIOR; BREAKFAST CONSUMPTION;
   HAPPINESS; SATISFACTION; EFFICACY; PROGRESS; ILLNESS; HEALTH; HABIT
AB Consumption of saturated fat (SF) is associated with obesity, cardiovascular disease and cancer; which are among the leading causes of death in Australia and worldwide. A causal relationship between subjective well-being and positive health outcomes has been established, although few studies have specifically focused on health-enhancing or health-risk behaviours. The aim of this research was to develop an improved understanding of the processes underlying SF consumption by exploring the relationship between subjective well-being and SF consumption, within the Theory of Planned Behaviour framework. Questionnaires related to the TPB variables, subjective well-being and SF intake were administered online to 96 participants. Perceived behavioural control (PBC) was found to be a significant predictor of intention to limit SF intake. Intention and PBC accounted for 25% of variance in behaviour; with PBC the only significant predictor of SF consumption. While subjective well-being variables were not significant unique predictors of SF consumption, these variables contributed an additional 2% to the prediction of behaviour, and this model was significant. The addition of subjective well-being to the TPB is novel and the results partially support the potential of subjective well-being in improving the prediction of this health-risk behaviour. Future research will need to replicate and extend these preliminary findings before such a framework may be translated into an intervention targeting SF consumption.
CR Adriaanse MA, 2011, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V37, P69, DOI 10.1177/0146167210390523
   AJZEN I, 1991, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V50, P179, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(91)90020-T
   Ajzen I, 2011, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V26, P1113, DOI 10.1080/08870446.2011.613995
   Ajzen I., 2002, CONSTRUCTING TPB QUE
   Allom V, 2012, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V27, P7, DOI 10.1080/08870446.2011.605138
   Armitage CJ, 2001, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P471, DOI 10.1348/014466601164939
   Armitage CJ, 1999, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P72, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1999.tb01375.x
   Block G, 2000, AM J PREV MED, V18, P284, DOI 10.1016/S0749-3797(00)00119-7
   Cardiovascular diseases (CVDs), 2012, CARD DIS CVDS FACT S
   Collins A, 2011, FOOD QUAL PREFER, V22, P638, DOI 10.1016/j.foodqual.2011.03.011
   Dale S., 1995, METABOLISM, V44, P18
   de Bruijn GJ, 2008, APPETITE, V51, P318, DOI 10.1016/j.appet.2008.03.012
   Diener E, 2011, APPL PSYCHOL-HLTH WE, V3, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1758-0854.2010.01045.x
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Dunn KI, 2011, APPETITE, V57, P349, DOI 10.1016/j.appet.2011.06.004
   Food and Agriculture Organization of the United Nations, 2010, 91 FAO
   Fredrickson BL, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V95, P1045, DOI 10.1037/a0013262
   Graham C, 2004, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V55, P319, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2003.09.002
   Grant N, 2009, INT J BEHAV MED, V16, P259, DOI 10.1007/s12529-009-9032-x
   Kothe EJ, 2011, APPETITE, V56, P148, DOI 10.1016/j.appet.2010.12.002
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   Mitchell J, 2009, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V25, P749, DOI 10.1016/j.chb.2009.02.003
   Schuettler D, 2006, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P2599, DOI 10.1111/j.0021-9029.2006.00118.x
   Seligman MEP, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P410, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.5.410
   Strine TW, 2008, J COMMUN HEALTH, V33, P40, DOI 10.1007/s10900-007-9066-4
   White KM, 2010, APPETITE, V55, P348, DOI 10.1016/j.appet.2010.07.011
   Wong CL, 2009, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V14, P489, DOI 10.1348/135910708X360719
   World Health Organization, 2012, OB OV FACT SHEET 311
NR 30
TC 0
BP 515
EP 521
PY 2013
PD OCT 1
VL 18
IS 5
DI 10.1080/13548506.2013.764456
GA 223ZU
UT WOS:000324851800002
ER

PT J
AU NAWY, H
AF NAWY, H
TI IN PURSUIT OF HAPPINESS - CONSUMERS OF EROTICA IN SAN-FRANCISCO
SO JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ISSUES
J9 J SOC ISSUES
LA English
DT Article
C1 CALIF STATE UNIV,DEPT SOCIOL,SACRAMENTO,CA.
CR Becker H. S., 1963, OUTSIDERS STUDIES SO
   Ben-Veniste R, 1971, TECHNICAL REPORTS CO
   BERGER A, 1971, TECHNICAL REPORTS CO, V9
   FINKELSTEIN MM, 1971, TECHNICAL REPORTS CO, V4
   GOLDSTEIN MJ, 1971, TECHNICAL REPORTS CO, V7
   KINSEY AC, 1948, SEXUAL BEHAVIOR HUMA
   KUTCHINSKY B, 1971, TECHNICAL REPORTS CO, V4
   MASSEY ME, 1971, TECHNICAL REPORTS CO, V4
   NAWY H, 1971, TECHNICAL REPORTS CO, V4
   SCHUR E, 1965, CRIMES WITHOUT VICTI
   WINICK C, 1971, TECHNICAL REPORTS CO, V4
   1971, CRIMINAL STATISTICS
   1970, FIRST COUNT 1970
NR 13
TC 12
BP 147
EP 161
PY 1973
VL 29
IS 3
GA S4319
UT WOS:A1973S431900011
ER

PT J
AU Maule, AJ
   Hockey, GRJ
AF Maule, AJ
   Hockey, GRJ
TI The effects of mod on risk-taking behaviour
SO PSYCHOLOGIST
J9 PSYCHOLOGIST
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV HULL,DEPT PSYCHOL,KINGSTON HULL HU6 7RX,N HUMBERSIDE,ENGLAND.
RP Maule, AJ, UNIV LEEDS,SCH BUSINESS & ECON STUDIES,LEEDS LS2 9JT,W YORKSHIRE,ENGLAND.
ID POSITIVE AFFECT
CR BAZERMAN M, 1993, JUDGMENT MANAGERIAL
   DELDIN PJ, 1986, B PSYCHONOMIC SOC, V34, P4
   Hockey G. R. J., 1993, ATTENTION SELECTION
   ISEN AM, 1987, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V39, P145, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(87)90034-3
   ISEN AM, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P710, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.5.710
   ISEN AM, 1983, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V31, P194, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(83)90120-4
   JOHNSON EJ, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P20, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.45.1.20
   Kogan N, 1964, RISK TAKING STUDY CO
   Mann L, 1992, RISK TAKING BEHAV
   MANO H, 1992, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V52, P216, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(92)90036-7
   Maule A. J., 1993, TIME PRESSURE STRESS
   NYGREN TE, 1985, M MIDW PSYCH ASS CHI
   PLOUS S, 1992, PSYCHOL JUDGMENT DEC
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
NR 14
TC 1
BP 464
EP 467
PY 1996
PD OCT
VL 9
IS 10
GA VL427
UT WOS:A1996VL42700019
ER

PT J
AU Morgan, JK
   Olino, TM
   McMakin, DL
   Ryan, ND
   Forbes, EE
AF Morgan, Judith K.
   Olino, Thomas M.
   McMakin, Dana L.
   Ryan, Neal D.
   Forbes, Erika E.
TI Neural response to reward as a predictor of increases in depressive
   symptoms in adolescence
SO NEUROBIOLOGY OF DISEASE
J9 NEUROBIOL DIS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Morgan, Judith K.; Olino, Thomas M.; McMakin, Dana L.; Ryan, Neal D.; Forbes, Erika E.] Univ Pittsburgh, Dept Psychiat, Pittsburgh, PA 15213 USA.
RP Morgan, JK, Univ Pittsburgh, Med Ctr, 3811 OHara St,219 Loeffler Bldg, Pittsburgh, PA 15213 USA.
EM morganjk@upmc.edu
DE Reward; Adolescence; Depression; Puberty
ID MAJOR DEPRESSION; POSITIVE AFFECT; SEX-DIFFERENCES; GENDER-DIFFERENCES;
   RISK; STRESS; GIRLS; PERSPECTIVE; ACTIVATION; RELEVANCE
AB Adolescence is a developmental period characterized by significant increases in the onset of depression, but also by increases in depressive symptoms, even among psychiatrically healthy youth. Disrupted reward function has been postulated as a critical factor in the development of depression, but it is still unclear which adolescents are particularly at risk for rising depressive symptoms. We provide a conceptual stance on gender, pubertal development, and reward type as potential moderators of the association between neural response to reward and rises in depressive symptoms. In addition, we describe preliminary findings that support claims of this conceptual stance. We propose that (1) status-related rewards may be particularly salient for eliciting neural response relevant to depressive symptoms in boys, whereas social rewards may be more salient for eliciting neural response relevant to depressive symptoms in girls and (2) the pattern of reduced striatal response and enhanced medial prefrontal response to reward may be particularly predictive of depressive symptoms in pubertal adolescents. We found that greater vmPFC activation when winning rewards predicted greater increases in depressive symptoms over 2 years, for boys only, and less striatal activation when anticipating rewards predicted greater increases in depressive symptoms over 2 years, for adolescents in mid to late pubertal stages but not those in pre to early puberty. We also propose directions for future studies, including the investigation of social vs. monetary reward directly and the longitudinal assessment of parallel changes in pubertal development, neural response to reward, and depressive symptoms. (C) 2012 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Allen NB, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P887, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.6.887
   Amodio DM, 2006, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V7, P268, DOI 10.1038/nrn1884
   Angold A, 2002, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V43, P1052, DOI 10.1111/1469-7610.00232
   ANGOLD A, 1993, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V29, P145, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(93)90029-J
   Berridge KC, 2009, CURR OPIN PHARMACOL, V9, P65, DOI 10.1016/j.coph.2008.12.014
   Cicchetti D, 1998, AM PSYCHOL, V53, P221, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.53.2.221
   CONGER RD, 1993, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V34, P71, DOI 10.2307/2137305
   Davey CG, 2008, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V32, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2007.04.016
   Davey CG, 2010, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V31, P660, DOI 10.1002/hbm.20895
   Epstein J, 2006, AM J PSYCHIAT, V163, P1784, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.163.10.1784
   Essau CA, 2010, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V127, P185, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2010.05.016
   Forbes EE, 2005, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V17, P827, DOI 10.1017/S095457940505039X
   Forbes EE, 2010, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V49, P162, DOI 10.1016/j.jaac.2009.11.006
   Forbes E.E., 2012, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, P3
   Forbes EE, 2009, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V66, P199, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2009.05.001
   Forbes EE, 2006, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V47, P1031, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2006.01673.x
   Forbes EE, 2009, AM J PSYCHIAT, V166, P64, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.2008.07081336
   Gotlib IH, 2010, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V67, P380, DOI 10.1001/archgenpsychiatry.2010.13
   GRACE AA, 1993, J NEURAL TRANSM-GEN, V91, P111, DOI 10.1007/BF01245228
   Guyer A.E., 2011, SOC COGN AFFECT NEUR, V7, P81
   Guyer AE, 2009, CHILD DEV, V80, P1000, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2009.01313.x
   Haber S. N., 2009, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V35, P4, DOI [10.1038/npp.2009.129, DOI 10.1038/NPP.2009.129]
   Hankin BL, 2010, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V68, P484, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2010.04.004
   Hankin BL, 2007, CHILD DEV, V78, P279, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2007.00997.x
   Hankin BL, 2004, COGNITIVE THER RES, V28, P309, DOI 10.1023/B:COTR.0000031805.60529.0d
   Izuma K, 2008, NEURON, V58, P284, DOI 10.1016/j.neuron.2008.03.020
   Knutson B, 2008, PHILOS T R SOC B, V363, P3771, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2008.0155
   Knutson B, 2008, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V63, P686, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2007.07.023
   Koob GF, 2008, PHILOS T R SOC B, V363, P3113, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2008.0094
   LEWINSOHN PM, 1994, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V33, P809, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199407000-00006
   Lewinsohn PM, 2000, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V109, P345, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.109.2.345
   MARSHALL WA, 1968, ANNU REV MED, V19, P283, DOI 10.1146/annurev.me.19.020168.001435
   Masten CL, 2011, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V23, P283, DOI 10.1017/S0954579410000799
   Monk CS, 2008, AM J PSYCHIAT, V165, P90
   Oldehinkel AJ, 2007, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V35, P417, DOI 10.1007/s10802-007-9100-0
   Olino TM, STRIATAL RESPO UNPUB
   Price JL, 2010, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V35, P192, DOI 10.1038/npp.2009.104
   Rose AJ, 2006, PSYCHOL BULL, V132, P98, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.132.1.98
   Sawyer MG, 2009, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V117, P48, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2008.12.013
   Smoski MJ, 2009, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V118, P69, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2009.01.034
   Steinberg L, 2008, DEV REV, V28, P78, DOI 10.1016/j.dr.2007.08.002
   Stroud LR, 2002, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V52, P318, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(02)01333-1
NR 42
TC 1
BP 66
EP 74
PY 2013
PD APR
VL 52
DI 10.1016/j.nbd.2012.03.039
GA 096UL
UT WOS:000315430000007
ER

PT J
AU Sallquist, JV
   Eisenberg, N
   Spinrad, TL
   Reiser, M
   Hofer, C
   Zhou, Q
   Liew, J
   Eggum, N
AF Sallquist, Julie Vaughan
   Eisenberg, Nancy
   Spinrad, Tracy L.
   Reiser, Mark
   Hofer, Claire
   Zhou, Qing
   Liew, Jeffrey
   Eggum, Natalie
TI Positive and Negative Emotionality: Trajectories Across Six Years and
   Relations With Social Competence
SO EMOTION
J9 EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Sallquist, Julie Vaughan; Eisenberg, Nancy; Hofer, Claire; Eggum, Natalie] Arizona State Univ, Dept Psychol, Tempe, AZ 85287 USA.
   [Spinrad, Tracy L.; Reiser, Mark] Arizona State Univ, Sch Social & Family Dynam, Tempe, AZ 85287 USA.
   [Zhou, Qing] Univ Calif Berkeley, Dept Psychol, Berkeley, CA 94720 USA.
   [Liew, Jeffrey] Texas A&M Univ, Dept Educ Psychol, College Stn, TX 77843 USA.
RP Sallquist, JV, Arizona State Univ, Dept Psychol, POB 871104, Tempe, AZ 85287 USA.
EM julie.vaughan@asu.edu
DE trajectories; positive affect; negative affect; social competence
ID EFFORTFUL CONTROL; EXTERNALIZING PROBLEMS; INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES;
   GENDER-DIFFERENCES; ADOLESCENT BRAIN; EARLY-CHILDHOOD; SEX-DIFFERENCES;
   YOUNG-CHILDREN; TEMPERAMENT; CONTINUITY
AB The goals of the present study were to examine (1) the mean-level stability and differential stability of children's positive emotional intensity, negative emotional intensity, expressivity, and social competence from early elementary school-aged to early adolescence, and (2) the associations between the trajectories of children's emotionality and social functioning. Using four waves of longitudinal data (with assessments 2 years apart), parents and teachers of children (199 kindergarten through third grade children at the first assessment) rated children's emotion-related responding and social competence. For all constructs, there was evidence of mean-level decline with age and stability in individual differences in rank ordering. Based on age-centered growth-to-growth curve analyses, the results indicated that children who had a higher initial status on positive emotional intensity, negative emotional intensity, and expressivity had a steeper decline in their social skills across time. These findings provide insight into the stability and association of emotion-related constructs to social competence across the elementary and middle school years.
CR Aksan N, 1999, DEV PSYCHOL, V35, P958, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.35.4.958
   BACHOROWSKI JA, 1994, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V17, P191, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(94)90025-6
   Belsky J, 1996, DEV PSYCHOL, V32, P289, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.32.2.289
   Bollen KA, 2006, WILEY SER PROBAB ST, P1
   Brody L, 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P338
   Carson JL, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P2217, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01853.x
   Collins W.A., 2006, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL SO, P1003
   Curran PJ, 1996, PSYCHOL METHODS, V1, P16, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.1.1.16
   Dahl RE, 2004, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V1021, P1, DOI 10.1196/annals.1308.001
   Damasio A. R., 2004, FEELINGS EMOTIONS, P49
   Davis CO, 1999, PEDIATR EMERG CARE, V15, P116, DOI 10.1097/00006565-199904000-00011
   De Fruyt F, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P538, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.91.3.538
   DENHAM SA, 1990, CHILD DEV, V61, P1145, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1990.tb02848.x
   Denham SA, 2003, CHILD DEV, V74, P238, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00533
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1253, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.5.1253
   Diener E., 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P405
   DODGE KA, 1990, CHILD DEV, V61, P1289, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1990.tb02862.x
   Durbin CE, 2007, EMOTION, V7, P388, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.7.2.388
   Eisenberg N, 2001, J FAM PSYCHOL, V15, P183, DOI 10.1037//0893-3200.15.2.183
   Eisenberg N, 1996, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V8, P141
   Eisenberg N, 2007, COGNITIVE DEV, V22, P544, DOI 10.1016/j.cogdev.2007.08.003
   EISENBERG N, 1995, CHILD DEV, V66, P1360, DOI 10.2307/1131652
   EISENBERG N, 1994, CHILD DEV, V65, P109, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1994.tb00738.x
   EISENBERG N, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P776, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.4.776
   Eisenberg N, 2003, CHILD DEV, V74, P875, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00573
   Eisenberg N, 2005, CHILD DEV, V76, P1055, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2005.00897.x
   Eisenberg N, 2000, CHILD DEV, V71, P1367, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00233
   Eisenberg N, 2001, EMOTION, V1, P116, DOI 10.1037//1528-3542.1.2.116
   EISENBERG N, 1993, CHILD DEV, V64, P1418, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1993.tb02961.x
   EISENBERG N, HDB PEER IN IN PRESS
   Else-Quest NM, 2006, PSYCHOL BULL, V132, P33, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.132.1.33
   EMDE RN, 1992, CHILD DEV, V63, P1437, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1992.tb01706.x
   Fabes RA, 1999, CHILD DEV, V70, P432, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00031
   FABES RA, 1991, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V17, P532, DOI 10.1177/0146167291175008
   FABES RA, 1992, CHILD DEV, V63, P116, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1992.tb03600.x
   Feshbach N. D, 1982, DEV PROSOCIAL BEHAV, P315
   Fox NA, 2003, MOTIV EMOTION, V27, P7, DOI 10.1023/A:1023622324898
   Fraley RC, 2005, PSYCHOL REV, V112, P60, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.112.1.60
   FUCHS D, 1988, CHILD DEV, V59, P1314, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1988.tb01500.x
   FURMAN W, 1992, CHILD DEV, V63, P103, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1992.tb03599.x
   Garber J, 2002, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V70, P79, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.70.1.79
   Goldsmith HH, 1999, DEV PSYCHOL, V35, P972, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.35.4.972
   GRAY JA, 1987, J RES PERS, V21, P493, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(87)90036-5
   GUERIN DW, 1994, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V40, P334
   Hammen C., 2003, CHILD PSYCHOPATHOLOG, P233
   Harmon-Jones E, 2003, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V40, P838, DOI 10.1111/1469-8986.00121
   HARTER S, 1982, CHILD DEV, V53, P87, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1982.tb01295.x
   Hayden EP, 2006, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V18, P409, DOI 10.1017/S0954579406060226
   HOWES C, 1987, DEV REV, V7, P252, DOI 10.1016/0273-2297(87)90014-1
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Isakson K, 1999, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V28, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1021616407189
   Kim G, 2007, CHILD PSYCHIAT HUM D, V37, P221, DOI 10.1007/s10578-006-0031-8
   Kochanska G, 2001, CHILD DEV, V72, P474, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00291
   Kochanska G, 2000, DEV PSYCHOL, V36, P220, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.36.2.220
   Kochanska G, 2003, J PERS, V71, P1087, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.7106008
   Kochanska G, 1998, CHILD DEV, V69, P375, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1998.tb06196.x
   KRING AM, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P934, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.66.5.934
   LaFrance M, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P305, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.2.305
   LARSEN RJ, 1987, J RES PERS, V21, P1, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(87)90023-7
   Larson R., 1994, DIVERGENT REALITIES
   Larson RW, 1996, DEV PSYCHOL, V32, P744, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.32.4.744
   Larson RW, 2002, CHILD DEV, V73, P1151, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00464
   LAURSEN B, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P197, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.115.2.197
   Lemery KS, 1999, DEV PSYCHOL, V35, P189, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.35.1.189
   Lengua LJ, 2003, J APPL DEV PSYCHOL, V24, P595, DOI 10.1016/j.appdev.2003.08.002
   Maszk P, 1999, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V45, P468
   McDowell DJ, 2005, SOC DEV, V14, P440, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9507.2005.00310.x
   Mehta PD, 2000, PSYCHOL METHODS, V5, P23, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.5.1.23
   Mpofu E, 2004, INT J PSYCHOL, V39, P169, DOI 10.1080/00207590344000385
   Murphy BC, 1999, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V45, P413
   Muthen L.K., 1998, MPLUS SOFTWARE USERS
   Obradovic J, 2006, J ADOLESCENCE, V29, P857, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2006.04.009
   OBRIEN SF, 1988, CHILD DEV, V59, P1360, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1988.tb01504.x
   Oldehinkel AJ, 2004, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V16, P421, DOI 10.1017/S0954579404044591
   Parks FR, 2007, J BLACK STUD, V37, P936, DOI 10.1177/0021934705285955
   Pesonen AK, 2008, SOC DEV, V17, P326, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9507.2007.00427.x
   Rothbart M., 2006, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V3, P99
   Rothbart MK, 2001, CHILD DEV, V72, P1394, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00355
   Rubin K. H., 2006, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, P571, DOI DOI 10.1002/9780470147658.CHPSY0310
   Rydell AM, 2003, EMOTION, V3, P30, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.3.1.30
   Saarni C., 2006, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V3, P226, DOI DOI 10.1002/9780470147658.CHPSY0305
   Shahar G, 2003, DEV PSYCHOL, V39, P470, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.39.3.470
   Spear LP, 2000, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V24, P417, DOI 10.1016/S0149-7634(00)00014-2
   Sroufe L. A., 1984, EMOTIONS COGNITION B, P289
   STEIGER JH, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V87, P245, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.87.2.245
   THOMAS DL, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P291, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.2.291
   Tsai JL, 2006, EMOTION, V6, P484, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.6.3.484
   Tsai JL, 2002, EMOTION, V2, P380, DOI 10.1037//1528-3542.2.4.380
   Weinstein SM, 2007, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V17, P587, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-7795.2007.00536.x
   Zhou Q, 2002, CHILD DEV, V73, P893, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00446
NR 90
TC 21
BP 15
EP 28
PY 2009
PD FEB
VL 9
IS 1
DI 10.1037/a0013970
GA 401WC
UT WOS:000262972200002
ER

PT J
AU Hobbs, C
   Tennant, C
   Rosen, A
   Newton, L
   Lapsley, HM
   Tribe, K
   Brown, JE
AF Hobbs, C
   Tennant, C
   Rosen, A
   Newton, L
   Lapsley, HM
   Tribe, K
   Brown, JE
TI Deinstitutionalisation for long-term mental illness: a 2-year clinical
   evaluation
SO AUSTRALIAN AND NEW ZEALAND JOURNAL OF PSYCHIATRY
J9 AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Royal N Shore Hosp, Dept Psychol Med, St Leonards, NSW 2065, Australia.
   Community Mental Hlth Serv, St Leonards, NSW, Australia.
   Univ New S Wales, Sch Hlth Serv Management, Sydney, NSW, Australia.
   Univ Sydney, Med Psychol Unit, Sydney, NSW 2006, Australia.
RP Hobbs, C, Royal N Shore Hosp, Dept Psychol Med, St Leonards, NSW 2065, Australia.
DE clinical outcome; deinstitutionalisation; long-stay patients
ID STAY PSYCHIATRIC-PATIENTS; QUALITY-OF-LIFE; TAPS PROJECT; HOSPITAL
   CLOSURE; COMMUNITY CARE; ILL; HOMELESS
AB Objective: The closure of a long-stay psychiatric hospital in Sydney caused the transfer of an initial 40 very long-term patients to four community residences, each with 10 beds, for a continuing process of deinstitutionalisation. Community psychiatric service support and 24-h supervision were provided. This paper describes the residents' clinical progress which was assessed over a 2-year period.
   Method: This study employed a quasi-experimental longitudinal design. Evaluation commenced prior to discharge and continued for 2 years following community relocation using the Brief Psychiatric Rating Scale, Life Skills Profile, Social Behaviour Scale, Montgomery Asberg Depression Rating Scale and Quality Of Life measures. Readmission, demographic, case history and medication data were also collected.
   Results: Of the 40 patients initially transferred to the community, seven required long-term readmission to hospital (either prior to or after amalgamation) and one patient died of medical causes. Additional patients transferred from the hospital to the community following the readmissions. Three of these additional patients had achieved a 2-year community tenure during the study period and were included in the clinical evaluation. The 35 residents in total who remained in the community for 2 years, demonstrated a significant improvement in psychotic symptoms, without significant change in the level of neuroleptic medication. Importantly, the 2 years of community living resulted in a significant increase in the residents' life satisfaction. There were no statistically significant changes in residents' living skills, depressive symptoms or social behaviour problems over the 2 years, indicative of the need for supervision and community service support following deinstitutionalisation. Over the 2-year period, some 37% of the residents required temporary readmission.
   Conclusion: This study demonstrates the clinical effectiveness of deinstitutionalisation, when planned within a mental health system with adequate community resources.
CR ANDERSON J, 1993, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V162, P45
   Barry MM, 1996, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V168, P210, DOI 10.1192/bjp.168.2.210
   Beacon HJ, 1996, STAT MED, V15, P2717
   BOLLINI P, 1989, J NERV MENT DIS, V177, P607, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198910000-00003
   BYRK A, 1992, HEIRARCHICAL LINEAR
   CLIFFORD P, 1991, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V158, P190, DOI 10.1192/bjp.158.2.190
   COHEN CI, 1992, AM J PSYCHIAT, V149, P816
   DAYSON D, 1992, BRIT MED J, V305, P993
   FISCHER PJ, 1986, INT J MENT HEALTH, V14, P6
   Goldstein H, 1995, MULTILEVEL STAT MODE
   HAMBRIDGE JA, 1994, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V28, P438, DOI 10.3109/00048679409075871
   HOLLOWAY F, 1994, J MENTAL HLTH, V3, P241, DOI 10.3109/09638239409003805
   LAMB HR, 1990, AM J PSYCHIAT, V147, P649
   LAMB HR, 1993, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V162, P587, DOI 10.1192/bjp.162.5.587
   Lapsley HM, 2000, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V34, P491, DOI 10.1080/j.1440-1614.2000.002184.x
   LEFF J, 1993, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V162, P6
   LEFF J, 1994, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V165, P13
   LUKOFF D, 1986, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V12, P578
   MONTGOMERY SA, 1979, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V134, P382, DOI 10.1192/bjp.134.4.382
   Newton L, 2000, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V34, P484, DOI 10.1080/j.1440-1614.2000.00733.x
   ODRISCOLL C, 1993, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V162, P7
   ODRISCOLL C, 1993, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V162, P18
   ROSEN A, 1989, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V15, P325
   SAINFORD F, 1996, AM J PSYCHIAT, V153, P297
   TALBOTT JA, 1979, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V30, P621
   THORNICROFT G, 1989, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V155, P739, DOI 10.1192/bjp.155.6.739
   WYKES T, 1986, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V148, P151
NR 27
TC 26
BP 476
EP 483
PY 2000
PD JUN
VL 34
IS 3
DI 10.1080/j.1440-1614.2000.00734.x
GA 323FY
UT WOS:000087555400012
ER

PT J
AU GLENN, ND
   MCLANAHAN, S
AF GLENN, ND
   MCLANAHAN, S
TI CHILDREN AND MARITAL HAPPINESS - A FURTHER SPECIFICATION OF THE
   RELATIONSHIP
SO JOURNAL OF MARRIAGE AND THE FAMILY
J9 J MARRIAGE FAM
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV WISCONSIN,DEPT SOCIOL,MADISON,WI 53706.
RP GLENN, ND, UNIV TEXAS,DEPT SOCIOL,AUSTIN,TX 78712, USA.
CR BLALOCK HM, 1963, SOCIAL FORCES, V42, P223
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BURR WR, 1970, J MARRIAGE FAM, V32, P29, DOI 10.2307/349968
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   Campbell A, 1981, SENSE WELL BEING AM
   CHERLIN A, 1977, DEMOGRAPHY, V14, P265, DOI 10.2307/2060785
   Cherlin A. J., 1979, DIVORCE SEPARATION C, P151
   CHILMAN CS, 1980, FAM RELAT, V29, P339, DOI 10.2307/583854
   CHRISTENSEN HT, 1968, J MARRIAGE FAM, V30, P283, DOI 10.2307/349254
   CLAYTON RR, 1979, FAMILY MARRIAGE SOCI
   DAVIS JA, 1978, GENERAL SOCIAL SURVE
   FELDMAN H, 1971, FAMILY ISSUES EMPLOY
   FIGLEY CR, 1973, J MARRIAGE FAM, V35, P272, DOI 10.2307/350656
   Glenn N., 1977, COHORT ANAL
   GLENN ND, 1979, SOC FORCES, V57, P960, DOI 10.2307/2577364
   GLENN ND, 1978, J MARRIAGE FAM, V40, P269, DOI 10.2307/350758
   GLENN ND, 1975, J MARRIAGE FAM, V37, P105, DOI 10.2307/351034
   GLENN ND, 1981, J MARRIAGE FAM, V43, P409, DOI 10.2307/351391
   Gurin G., 1960, AM VIEW THEIR MENTAL
   HANNAN MT, 1977, AM J SOCIOL, V82, P1186, DOI 10.1086/226463
   HANNAN MT, 1978, AM J SOCIOL, V84, P611, DOI 10.1086/226829
   Hoffman L.W., 1978, CHILD INFLUENCES MAR, P165
   Jacobson Paul H, 1959, AM MARRIAGE DIVORCE
   KANOY K, 1980, FAM RELAT, V29, P309, DOI 10.2307/583850
   Kish L, 1965, SURVEY SAMPLING
   LEMASTERS EE, 1957, MARRIAGE FAM LIVING, V19, P352, DOI 10.2307/347802
   MARINI MM, 1980, DEMOGRAPHY, V17, P225, DOI 10.2307/2061101
   MILLER BC, 1976, J MARRIAGE FAM, V38, P643, DOI 10.2307/350684
   MILLER BC, 1975, J MARRIAGE FAM, V37, P245
   MILLER BC, 1980, FAM RELAT, V29, P459, DOI 10.2307/584459
   Moore WE, 1949, AM SOCIOL REV, V14, P787, DOI 10.2307/2086681
   RENNE KS, 1970, J MARRIAGE FAM, V32, P54, DOI 10.2307/349972
   ROLLINS BC, 1970, J MARRIAGE FAM, V32, P20, DOI 10.2307/349967
   ROLLINS BC, 1978, CHILD INFLUENCES MAR, P71
   ROSENBLA.PC, 1974, J MARRIAGE FAM, V36, P750, DOI 10.2307/350358
   Ross H, 1975, TIME TRANSITION GROW
   RYDER RG, 1973, J MARRIAGE FAM, V35, P604, DOI 10.2307/350871
   SCHNEIDER L, 1962, AM SOCIOL REV, V27, P492, DOI 10.2307/2090030
   SCHVANEVELDT JD, 1971, FAMILY PERSPECTIVE, V5, P27
   Siegel Paul M., 1971, THESIS U CHICAGO
   SPANIER GB, 1980, J MARRIAGE FAM, V42, P825, DOI 10.2307/351827
   STEPHENSON CB, 1979, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V43, P477, DOI 10.1086/268545
   Sweet J. A., 1972, AM SOCIOL REV, V37, P754, DOI 10.2307/2093585
NR 43
TC 118
BP 63
EP 72
PY 1982
VL 44
IS 1
DI 10.2307/351263
GA NF577
UT WOS:A1982NF57700005
ER

PT J
AU Bernard, M
   Zimmermann, G
   Favez, N
AF Bernard, M.
   Zimmermann, G.
   Favez, N.
TI Which place for positive psychology in psychotherapy? Theoretical and
   empirical perspectives
SO PRATIQUES PSYCHOLOGIQUES
J9 PRAT PSYCHOL
LA French
DT Article
C1 [Bernard, M.; Favez, N.] Univ Geneva, Fac Psychol & Sci Educ, CH-1211 Geneva 4, Switzerland.
   [Zimmermann, G.] Univ Lausanne, Inst Psychol, Fac Sci Sociales & Polit, CH-1015 Lausanne, Switzerland.
RP Bernard, M, Univ Geneva, Fac Psychol & Sci Educ, 40 Blvd Pont dArve, CH-1211 Geneva 4, Switzerland.
EM Mathieu.Bernard@unige.ch
DE Positive psychology; Psychotherapy; Positive emotions; Character
   strengths
ID BUILD THEORY; EMOTIONS; BROADEN; VALIDATION; CHARACTER; STRENGTHS;
   HAPPINESS; THERAPY
AB This article aims to present the field of positive psychology and the way it could be integrated in the area of psychotherapy. First, the historical grounding and the main contributions of positive psychology are presented. In this perspective, the Fredrickson's theory of positive emotions and the Peterson's classification of character strengths and virtues are particularly detailed. Secondly, based on recent research, two ways to link positive psychology to clinical practice emerged: (i) the development of new therapeutic strategies anchored in the positive psychology, and (ii) a critical look at different psychotherapeutic modalities based on positive psychology. (C) 2009 Societe francaise de psychologie. Published by Elsevier Masson SAS. All rights reserved.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Bandura A., 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   BECK AT, 1991, AM PSYCHOL, V46, P368, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.46.4.368
   Beutler L., 1994, HDB PSYCHOTHERAPY BE, P229
   Carroll L., 2002, Alice au Pays des Merveilles
   Chambless DL, 1998, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V66, P7, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.66.1.7
   Cottraux J., 2008, La force avec soi : pour une psychologie positive
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1990, Finding Flow
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 2005, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P89
   Csikszentmihalyi Mihaly, 1997, FLOW PSYCHOL OPTIMAL
   Deci E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   Deci E.L., 1985, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   Fava A, 2003, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V34, P45
   Fitzpatrick M. R., 2008, J PSYCHOTHERAPY INTE, V18, P137, DOI [10.1037/1053-0479.18.2.137, DOI 10.1037/1053-0479.18.2.137]
   Fitzpatrick M.R., 2008, J PSYCHOTHERAPY INTE, V18, P248, DOI 10.1037/1053-0479.18.2.248
   FORDYCE MW, 1977, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V24, P511, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.24.6.511
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P313, DOI 10.1080/02699930441000238
   Fredrickson BL, 2004, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V359, P1367, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1512
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.3.218
   Fredrickson BL, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P191
   Fredrickson BL, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P172, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00431
   Fridja N. H., 1986, EMOTIONS
   Frisch M. B., 2006, QUALITY LIFE THERAPY
   Gendlin E. T., 1996, FOCUSING ORIENTED PS
   Goldberg C., 2006, BOSTON GLOBE    0310
   Greenberg L., 1997, WORKING EMOTIONS PSY
   Joseph S., 2006, POSITIVE THERAPY MET
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   Linley P.A.v, 2004, Positive Psychology in Practice
   Lutz W, 2007, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V54, P32, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.54.1.32
   Maslow A. H., 1971, FARTHER REACHES HUMA
   McCullough ME, 2000, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V19, P1, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2000.19.1.1
   Norcross J. C., 2002, PSYCHOTHERAPY RELATI
   Ong A.D., 2006, OXFORD HDB METHODS P
   Park N, 2006, J ADOLESCENCE, V29, P891, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2006.04.011
   Park N., 2006, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V1, P118, DOI [10.1080/17439760600619567, DOI 10.1080/17439760600619567]
   Peterson C, 2004, CHARACTER STRENGTHS
   Park N, 2004, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V23, P603, DOI 10.1521/jscp.23.5.603.50748
   Peterson C., 2006, PRIMER POSITIVE PSYC
   Peterson C., 2005, PSYCHOL DESK REFEREN, P93
   Peterson C., 2004, A Life Worth Living, P29
   Peterson C., 2006, Positive Psychology in Practice, P433
   Quilty LC, 2008, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V108, P241, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2007.10.022
   Rashid T., 2008, HDB DEPRESSION CHILD, P250
   ROBERTS RC, 1995, AM PHILOS QUART, V32, P289
   Rogers C. R., 1961, BECOMING PERSON
   Rogers C. R., 1959, CLIENT CTR THERAPY I
   Ruini C, 2006, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V75, P331, DOI 10.1159/000095438
   Ryff CD, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_1
   Ryff CD, 1996, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V65, P14
   Scherer KR, 2005, SOC SCI INFORM, V44, P695, DOI 10.1177/0539018405058216
   Seligman M. E. P., 2005, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P3
   Seligman M.E., 2006, LIFE WORTH LIVING CO, P230
   Seligman MEP, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P774, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.8.774
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Seligman MEP, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P410, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.5.410
   Sloboda J. A., 2001, MUSIC EMOTION THEORY, P361
   Snyder C. R., 2005, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL
   Tugade M. M., 2007, J HAPPINESS STUD, V8, P311, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-006-9015-4
   Wampold BE, 1997, PSYCHOL BULL, V122, P203, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.122.3.203
   Zimmermann G, 2008, SWISS ARCH NEUROLOGY, V159, P119
NR 63
TC 1
BP 301
EP 313
PY 2011
PD DEC
VL 17
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.prps.2009.07.002
GA 861DO
UT WOS:000297999400001
ER

PT J
AU Beazant, G
AF Beazant, G
TI Happiness is...
SO PROFESSIONAL ENGINEERING
J9 PROF ENG
LA English
DT Article
AB ... similar things to different people. That's what happiness is - in the workplace, at least. Trust and openness make a good start, writes Gareth Beazant.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 37
EP +
PY 2006
PD JUN 14
VL 19
IS 11
GA 059QH
UT WOS:000238746800049
ER

PT J
AU Hall, GB
   Nelson, G
AF Hall, GB
   Nelson, G
TI Social networks, social support, personal empowerment, and the
   adaptation of psychiatric consumers/survivors: Path analytic models
SO SOCIAL SCIENCE & MEDICINE
J9 SOC SCI MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 WILFRID LAURIER UNIV,DEPT PSYCHOL,WATERLOO,ON N2L 3C5,CANADA.
RP Hall, GB, UNIV WATERLOO,SCH URBAN & REG PLANNING,WATERLOO,ON N2L 3G1,CANADA.
DE social support; community adaptation; path model; social networks;
   gender
ID CASE-MANAGEMENT; MENTALLY-ILL; GENDER; CARE; DETERMINANTS; PSYCHOLOGY;
   PATIENT; ILLNESS; PEOPLE; STRESS
AB In this paper, we examine the relationships between social network characteristics, personal empowerment, social support, and adaptation of psychiatric consumer/survivors. Using path model analyses, we found that: (1) personal empowerment had statistically significant direct effects on positive affect, meaningful activity, and negative affect; (2) positive social support mediated the relationship between the proportion of women in consumer/survivors' networks and positive affect and meaningful activity; and (3) negative social interaction mediated the relationship between consumer/survivors' gender and negative affect. The results point out the importance of gender effects in social support processes, the differential association between type of social interaction (positive vs negative) and adaptation indices (positive vs negative), and the importance of personal empowerment for consumer/survivors' adaptation. We discuss the findings in terms of their implications for further research and community-based housing programmes for psychiatric consumer/survivors. Copyright (C) 1996 Elsevier Science Ltd
CR ANESHENSEL CS, 1992, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V18, P15
   BARBEE AP, 1993, J SOC ISSUES, V49, P175
   BARRERA M, 1983, J COMM PSYCH, V11, P379
   BARRERA M, 1986, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V14, P413, DOI 10.1007/BF00922627
   BOND GR, 1988, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V39, P411
   Chamberlin J, 1978, OUR OWN PATIENT CONT
   DENOFF MS, 1987, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V15, P228, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(198704)15:2<228::AID-JCOP2290150212>3.0.CO;2-R
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   EARLS M, 1988, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V16, P279, DOI 10.1007/BF00912527
   GOERING P, 1992, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V43, P160
   GOERING P, 1992, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V28, P199, DOI 10.1007/BF00756817
   GOTTLIEB BH, 1987, CANADIAN J COMMUNITY, V6, P117
   HOBFOLL SE, 1986, STRESS SOCIAL SUPPOR, P3
   HOGAN MF, 1992, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V28, P215, DOI 10.1007/BF00756818
   HOUSE JS, 1988, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V14, P293
   KENNEDY C, 1989, J SOC ISSUES, V45, P65
   KESSIER RC, 1985, SOCIAL SUPPORT HEALT, P499
   Lord J., 1993, CANADIAN J COMMUNITY, V12, P5
   MATON KI, 1990, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V18, P297, DOI 10.1007/BF00931306
   MCCARTHY J, 1993, CANADIAN J COMMUNITY, V12, P157
   MITCHELL RE, 1980, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V16, P27, DOI 10.1007/BF00780665
   MORIN RC, 1986, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V12, P262
   MOWBRAY CT, 1992, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V16, P107, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1992.tb00243.x
   MOXLEY DP, 1988, PSYCHOSOC REHAB J, V11, P3
   NELSON G, 1992, SOC SCI MED, V34, P433, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(92)90304-9
   NELSON G, 1990, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V18, P239, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(199007)18:3<239::AID-JCOP2290180307>3.0.CO;2-N
   NELSON G, 1987, CAN J COMM MEN HLTH, V6, P65
   NELSON G, 1994, AM PSYCHOL, V49, P895, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.49.10.895
   PARKS SH, 1984, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V12, P230, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(198407)12:3<230::AID-JCOP2290120307>3.0.CO;2-B
   PEARLIN LI, 1978, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V19, P2, DOI 10.2307/2136319
   POTASZNIK H, 1984, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V12, P589
   RAPPAPORT J, 1985, SOC POLICY, V15, P12
   RAPPAPORT J, 1987, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V15, P121, DOI 10.1007/BF00919275
   ROOK KS, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P1097, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.5.1097
   ROSENFIELD S, 1992, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V33, P299, DOI 10.2307/2137310
   SEGAL SP, 1991, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V42, P1125
   SEGAL SP, 1995, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V31, P215, DOI 10.1007/BF02188748
   Trainor J., 1992, CANADIAN J COMMUNITY, V11, P65
   TRAINOR JN, 1993, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V38, P494
   TRAUSTADOTTIR R, 1991, SUPPORTS COMMUNITY L
   VAUGHN CE, 1976, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V129, P125, DOI 10.1192/bjp.129.2.125
   ZIMMERMAN MA, 1988, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V16, P725, DOI 10.1007/BF00930023
NR 42
TC 19
BP 1743
EP 1754
PY 1996
PD DEC
VL 43
IS 12
DI 10.1016/S0277-9536(96)00069-X
GA VX732
UT WOS:A1996VX73200007
ER

PT J
AU Ostlie, K
   Magnus, P
   Skjeldal, OH
   Garfelt, B
   Tambs, K
AF Ostlie, Kristin
   Magnus, Per
   Skjeldal, Ola H.
   Garfelt, Beate
   Tambs, Kristian
TI Mental health and satisfaction with life among upper limb amputees: a
   Norwegian population-based survey comparing adult acquired major upper
   limb amputees with a control group
SO DISABILITY AND REHABILITATION
J9 DISABIL REHABIL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ostlie, Kristin; Garfelt, Beate] Innlandet Hosp Trust, Dept Phys Med & Rehabil Ottestad, N-2312 Ottestad, Norway.
   [Magnus, Per] Norwegian Inst Publ Hlth, Div Epidemiol, Oslo, Norway.
   [Skjeldal, Ola H.] Innlandet Hosp Trust, Dept Res, Brumunddal, Norway.
   [Tambs, Kristian] Norwegian Inst Publ Hlth, Div Mental Hlth, Oslo, Norway.
RP Ostlie, K, Innlandet Hosp Trust, Dept Phys Med & Rehabil Ottestad, Jorgen Jensens Vei, N-2312 Ottestad, Norway.
EM kristin.ostlie@sykehuset-innlandet.no
DE Amputees; upper limb; anxiety; depression; quality of life; social
   support
ID NATIONAL COMORBIDITY SURVEY; QUALITY-OF-LIFE; PSYCHOSOCIAL ADJUSTMENT;
   SOCIAL SUPPORT; AMPUTATION; PAIN; REHABILITATION; DEPRESSION; DISORDER;
   CHILDREN
AB Purpose. To assess how upper limb amputation affects mental health and life satisfaction.
   Method. Cross-sectional study comparing the mental health and perceived satisfaction with life among adult acquired major upper limb amputees in Norway with a control group drawn from the Norwegian general population. The scales used were the Satisfaction With Life Scale (SWLS) and the Hopkins Symptom Check List 25-item (SCL-25). The groups were compared using multiple linear regression analyses.
   Results. The amputees scored significantly lower on life satisfaction than the control group. A tendency to poorer mental health in the amputee group was observed, but there was no clear evidence of such a difference. The amputation effect on life satisfaction seemed to be mediated mainly by changes in occupational status and by the occurrence of short-or long-term complications related to the amputation.
   Conclusions. Our findings imply that rehabilitation of upper limb amputees should emphasise facilitating return to work as well as the prevention of short-and long-term complications, and that this will be of importance not only for the amputees' physical function, but for the maintenance of acceptable life satisfaction. Further studies on the effect of upper limb amputation on mental health are recommended.
CR CHEVRIER J M, 1956, Union Med Can, V85, P1245
   Datta D, 2004, CLIN REHABIL, V18, P172, DOI 10.1191/0269215504cr716oa
   Davidson Judith, 2002, J Hand Ther, V15, P62, DOI 10.1053/hanthe.2002.v15.01562
   Demet K, 2003, DISABIL REHABIL, V25, P480, DOI 10.1080/0963838031000090434
   DEROGATIS LR, 2001, BEHAV SCI, V19, P1
   Derogatis L R, 1974, Mod Probl Pharmacopsychiatry, V7, P79
   Desmond D. M., 2004, CRIT REV PHYS REHABI, V16, P77, DOI 10.1615/CritRevPhysRehabilMed.v16.i2.10
   Desmond DM, 2007, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V62, P15, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2006.07.027
   DIENER E, UNDERSTANDING SCORES
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Durance J P, 1988, Int Disabil Stud, V10, P68
   Engelhardt TO, 2008, HANDCHIR MIKROCHIR P, V40, P23, DOI 10.1055/s-2007-989452
   Ephraim PL, 2005, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V86, P1910, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2005.03.031
   Fitzpatrick MC, 1999, CLIN ORTHOP RELAT R, P98
   Gallagher P, 1999, BEHAV MED, V25, P117
   GRUNERT BK, 1990, J HAND SURG-AM, V15A, P511, DOI 10.1016/0363-5023(90)90074-2
   Hanley MA, 2009, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V88, P742, DOI 10.1097/PHM.0b013e3181b306ec
   Horgan O, 2004, DISABIL REHABIL, V26, P837, DOI 10.1080/09638280410001708869
   JONES LE, 1995, DISABIL REHABIL, V17, P437
   Jones LE, 1999, PROSTHET ORTHOT INT, V23, P55
   KEJLAA GH, 1992, PROSTHET ORTHOT INT, V16, P25
   Kessler RC, 2003, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V289, P3095, DOI 10.1001/jama.289.23.3095
   Kessler RC, 1997, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V45, P19, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(97)00056-6
   MENDELSON RL, 1986, HAND CLIN, V2, P577
   Netz Y, 2005, PSYCHOL AGING, V20, P272, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.20.2.272
   OSTLIE K, DISABIL REH IN PRESS
   Paterson MC, 1995, J HAND SURG-BRIT EUR, V20B, P776, DOI 10.1016/S0266-7681(95)80046-8
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Penny KI, 1999, PAIN, V79, P275, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(98)00166-3
   Pezzin LE, 2000, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V81, P292, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2000.0810292
   ROESCHLEIN RA, 1989, PROSTHET ORTHOT INT, V13, P14
   Saradjan A, 2008, DISABIL REHABIL, V30, P871, DOI 10.1080/09638280701427386
   Schoppen T, 2003, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V84, P803, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(02)04952-3
   SCHWEITZER I, 1982, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V4, P271, DOI 10.1016/0163-8343(82)90085-8
   Spikowska A, 2000, Chir Narzadow Ruchu Ortop Pol, V65, P665
   *STAT NORW, 1998, HLTH NORW, V2, P49
   Stathopoulou G, 2006, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V13, P179, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2850.2006.00021.x
   TURGAY A, 1983, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V28, P294
   VARNI JW, 1991, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V72, P1053
   Whyte AS, 2002, DISABIL REHABIL, V24, P462, DOI 10.1080/09638280110105213
   Williams R, 2004, DISABIL REHABIL, V26, P862, DOI 10.1080/09638280410001708878
   NORWEGIAN REGIONS
NR 42
TC 4
BP 1594
EP 1607
PY 2011
VL 33
IS 17-18
DI 10.3109/09638288.2010.540293
GA 811AH
UT WOS:000294173200012
ER

PT J
AU Ue, T
AF Ue, Tom
TI PROMISCUOUS "Portnoy's Complaint" and our doomed pursuit of happiness
SO TLS-THE TIMES LITERARY SUPPLEMENT
J9 TLS-TIMES LIT SUPPL
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 [Ue, Tom] UCL, Dept English, London WC1E 6BT, England.
CR AVISHAI B, PROMISCUOUS PORTNOYS
NR 1
TC 0
BP 30
EP 30
PY 2012
PD OCT 26
IS 5717
GA 028JV
UT WOS:000310419500048
ER

PT J
AU Targ, R
   Katra, J
AF Targ, R
   Katra, J
TI The scientific and spiritual implications of psychic abilities
SO ALTERNATIVE THERAPIES IN HEALTH AND MEDICINE
J9 ALTERN THER HEALTH M
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Oregon, Eugene, OR 97403 USA.
   Lane Community Coll, Eugene, OR USA.
RP Targ, R, Univ Oregon, Eugene, OR 97403 USA.
ID CORONARY-CARE UNIT; INTERCESSORY PRAYER
AB Since ancient times, spiritual teachers have described paths and practices that a person could follow, to achieve health, happiness, and peace of mind. Considerable recent research has indicated that any sort Of spiritual practice is likely to improve one's prognosis for recovering from a serious illness. Many of these approaches to spirituality involve learning to quiet the mind rather than adhering to a prescribed religious belief. These meditative paths include the mystic branches of Buddhism, Hinduism, and Christianity; Kabalistic Judaism; Sufism; and many others. What is hinted at in the subtext of these teachings is that as one learns to quiet his or her mind, one is liked to encounter psychic-seeming experiences or perceptions. For example, in The Sutras of Patanjali, the Hindu master tells as that on the way to transcendence ive may experience all sorts of amazing visions, such as the ability to see into the distance, or into the future, and to diagnose illnesses and to cure them. However, we are told not to get attached to these psychic abilities-they are mere phenomena standing as stumbling blocks on the path to enlightenment. In this article, we describe the laboratory evidence for some of these remarkable phenomena and their implications for science, mental health, and peace of mind.
CR AQUINAS T, 1999, M ARCHANGEL COMDEY S
   ASPECT A, 1982, PHYS REV LETT, V49, P1804, DOI 10.1103/PhysRevLett.49.1804
   Astin JA, 2000, ANN INTERN MED, V132, P903
   BARKS C, 1997, ILLUMINATED RUMI
   BENOR DJ, 1992, HEALING RES, V1
   Benson H., 1997, TIMELESS HEALING POW
   Bohm D., 1993, UNDIVIDED UNIVERSE
   Braud W, 2000, ALTERN THER HEALTH M, V6, P37
   BRAUD W, 1983, J PARAPSYCHOL, V47, P95
   BYRD RC, 1988, SOUTHERN MED J, V81, P826, DOI 10.1097/00007611-198807000-00005
   Dossey L., 1999, REINVENTING MED
   DUNNE B, 1983, PRECOGNITIVE REMOTE
   Einstein Albert, 1956, OUT MY LATER YEARS
   FREEDOM S, 1972, PHYS REV LETT, V28, P934
   Harris WS, 1999, ARCH INTERN MED, V159, P2273, DOI 10.1001/archinte.159.19.2273
   Kafatos M., 2000, CONSCIOUS UNIVERSE P
   KATRA J, 1999, HEART MIND EXPERIENC
   MAHARSHI R, 2000, TALKS RAMANA MAHARSH
   PUTHOFF HE, 1981, AAAS P 1979 S ROL CO
   PUTHOFF HE, 1976, P IEEE, V64, P329, DOI 10.1109/PROC.1976.10113
   Radin D., 1997, CONSCIOUS UNIVERSE
   Schlitz M, 1997, Altern Ther Health Med, V3, P62
   SCHLITZ M, 1997, J PARAPSYCHOLOGY SEP, P185
   Sicher F, 1998, WESTERN J MED, V169, P356
   Targ E, 1997, Altern Ther Health Med, V3, P74
   TARG R, 1995, J SCI EXPLORATION, V9, P367
   TARG R, 1975, NATURE, V251, P602
   TARG R, 1998, MIRACLES MIND EXPLOR
   Tittel W, 1998, PHYS REV LETT, V81, P3563, DOI 10.1103/PhysRevLett.81.3563
   WILBER K, 1984, QUANTUM QUESTIONS MY
   Wittgenstein L., 1974, TRACTATUS LOGICO PHI
NR 31
TC 1
BP 143
EP 149
PY 2001
PD MAY-JUN
VL 7
IS 3
GA 498WJ
UT WOS:000172536300017
ER

PT J
AU Xu, XH
   Hudspeth, CD
   Bartkowski, JP
AF Xu, XH
   Hudspeth, CD
   Bartkowski, JP
TI The role of cohabitation in remarriage
SO JOURNAL OF MARRIAGE AND FAMILY
J9 J MARRIAGE FAM
LA English
DT Article
C1 Mississippi State Univ, Dept Sociol Anthropol & Social Work, Mississippi State, MS 39762 USA.
   Jacksonville State Univ, Dept Sociol & Social Work, Jacksonville, AL 36265 USA.
RP Xu, XH, Mississippi State Univ, Dept Sociol Anthropol & Social Work, POB C, Mississippi State, MS 39762 USA.
EM xu@soc.msstate.edu
DE cohabitation; marital quality; postdivorce cohabitation; remarriage;
   remarriage timing
ID PREMARITAL COHABITATION; MARITAL STABILITY; UNITED-STATES; 1ST
   MARRIAGES; DIVORCE; SATISFACTION; SELECTIVITY; HYPOTHESIS; QUALITY;
   UNIONS
AB Using 3 subsamples of remarried respondents (n =1,583, 971, and 926) in the first wave of the National Survey of Families and Households, this study investigates how different types of cohabitation, especially postdivorce cohabitation, affect the timing and quality of remarriage in the United States. Ordinary Least Squares regression analysis indicates that postdivorce cohabitation in general and postdivorce cohabitation with multiple partners in particular delay remarriage. Furthermore, echoing previous research findings on the relationship between premarital cohabitation and relationship quality, the ordered logistic analysis shows that postdivorce cohabitation with a spouse is associated with lower levels of remarital happiness, and postdivorce cohabitation of all types tends to be associated with higher levels of remarital instability. Implications of these findings are briefly discussed.
CR AXINN WG, 1992, DEMOGRAPHY, V29, P357, DOI 10.2307/2061823
   Bartkowski JP, 2000, SOCIOL QUART, V41, P465, DOI 10.1111/j.1533-8525.2000.tb00088.x
   BOOTH A, 1988, J FAM ISSUES, V9, P255, DOI 10.1177/019251388009002007
   BUMPASS L, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P747, DOI 10.2307/352939
   BUMPASS LL, 1989, DEMOGRAPHY, V26, P615, DOI 10.2307/2061261
   Cherlin AJ, 1992, MARRIAGE DIVORCE REM
   Clarkberg M, 1995, SOC FORCES, V74, P609, DOI 10.2307/2580494
   Coleman M, 2000, J MARRIAGE FAM, V62, P1288, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2000.01288.x
   COLEMAN M, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P925, DOI 10.2307/353311
   de Graaf PM, 2003, SOC FORCES, V81, P1459
   DEMARIS A, 1984, FAM RELAT, V33, P443, DOI 10.2307/584715
   DEMARIS A, 1993, J MARRIAGE FAM, V55, P399, DOI 10.2307/352810
   DEMARIS A, 1992, J MARRIAGE FAM, V54, P178, DOI 10.2307/353285
   HALL DR, 1995, J MARRIAGE FAM, V57, P421, DOI 10.2307/353695
   LILLARD LA, 1995, DEMOGRAPHY, V32, P437, DOI 10.2307/2061690
   Manning WD, 2002, J FAM ISSUES, V23, P1065, DOI 10.1177/019251302237303
   NOCK SL, 1995, J FAM ISSUES, V16, P53, DOI 10.1177/019251395016001004
   Popenoe D., 1988, DISTURBING NEST FAMI
   Powers D. A., 2000, STAT METHODS CATEGOR
   RINDFUSS RR, 1990, POPUL DEV REV, V16, P703, DOI 10.2307/1972963
   SCHOEN R, 1992, J MARRIAGE FAM, V54, P281, DOI 10.2307/353059
   Smock PJ, 1997, DEMOGRAPHY, V34, P331, DOI 10.2307/3038287
   Smock PJ, 2000, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V26, P1, DOI 10.1146/annurev.soc.26.1.1
   Sweeney MM, 1997, J FAM ISSUES, V18, P479, DOI 10.1177/019251397018005002
   Sweet J. A., 1987, AM FAMILIES HOUSEHOL
   TEACHMAN JD, 1990, SOC FORCES, V69, P207, DOI 10.2307/2579614
   THOMSON E, 1992, J MARRIAGE FAM, V54, P259, DOI 10.2307/353057
   VEMER E, 1989, J MARRIAGE FAM, V51, P713, DOI 10.2307/352170
   WILSON BF, 1992, J FAM ISSUES, V13, P123, DOI 10.1177/019251392013002001
   Xu XH, 1998, SOCIOL SPECTRUM, V18, P367
NR 30
TC 10
BP 261
EP 274
PY 2006
PD MAY
VL 68
IS 2
DI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2006.00251.x
GA 034XC
UT WOS:000236963000001
ER

PT J
AU SWINYARD, WR
AF SWINYARD, WR
TI THE EFFECTS OF MOOD, INVOLVEMENT, AND QUALITY OF STORE EXPERIENCE ON
   SHOPPING INTENTIONS
SO JOURNAL OF CONSUMER RESEARCH
J9 J CONSUM RES
LA English
DT Article
RP SWINYARD, WR, BRIGHAM YOUNG UNIV,FRED G MEYER CHAIR RETAILING,PROVO,UT 84602, USA.
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; ADVERTISING EFFECTIVENESS; FEELING GOOD; PERSUASION;
   BEHAVIOR; SATISFACTION; MEDIATION; ALTRUISM; HEDONISM; VALIDITY
AB This article proposes that consumer mood, involvement level, and the quality of the shopping experience have significant effects on shopping intentions. Results from a laboratory experiment reveal that mood interacts with involvement and shopping experience. Involved subjects are found to magnify their evaluations of the shopping experience, subjects in good moods evaluate good experiences still better, and a bad shopping experience appears to cause mood-protection mechanisms to fail. Finally, consumer mood is shown to be affected by a bad shopping experience.
CR ADERMAN D, 1972, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P91, DOI 10.1037/h0033366
   BATRA R, 1990, J CONSUM RES, V17, P203, DOI 10.1086/208550
   BERKOWIT.L, 1966, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V4, P664, DOI 10.1037/h0023990
   BIGGERS T, 1982, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V8, P94, DOI 10.1177/014616728281015
   BITTNER MJ, 1990, J MARKETING, V54, P69
   BLESS H, 1990, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V16, P331, DOI 10.1177/0146167290162013
   Carlsmith J. M., 1976, METHODS RES SOCIAL P
   CELSI RL, 1988, J CONSUM RES, V15, P210, DOI 10.1086/209158
   CIALDINI RB, 1976, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P907, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.34.5.907
   CIALDINI RB, 1973, J EXP PSYCHOL, V9, P502, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(73)90031-0
   COHEN J, 1977, STATISTICAL POWER AN
   DRIBBEN E, 1979, J SOC PSYCHOL, V107, P135
   Fazio RH, 1981, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V14, P161, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60372-X
   FOLKES VS, 1984, J CONSUM RES, V10, P398, DOI 10.1086/208978
   FRY PS, 1975, DEV PSYCHOL, V11, P466, DOI 10.1037/h0076678
   GALIZIO M, 1972, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V2, P350, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1972.tb01286.x
   GARDNER MP, 1984, ADV CONSUM RES, V11, P525
   GARDNER MP, 1985, J CONSUM RES, V12, P281, DOI 10.1086/208516
   GRAHAM JW, 1989, BEHAV ASSESS, V11, P353
   ISEN A, 1976, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V27, P239
   Isen A. M., 1982, COGNITIVE SOCIAL PSY, P73
   Isen A. M., 1984, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, V3, P179
   ISEN AM, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P1, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.1.1
   ISEN AM, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P710, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.5.710
   ISEN AM, 1972, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V21, P384, DOI 10.1037/h0032317
   ISEN AM, 1978, SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P346, DOI 10.2307/3033588
   JANIS IL, 1965, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V1, P181, DOI 10.1037/h0021644
   KENRICK DT, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P747, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.37.5.747
   LUTZ R, 1989, J MARKETING, V53, P48
   Mackie Diane M., 1991, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGM, P201
   MACKIE DM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P27, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.1.27
   MARTIN RB, 1991, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V47, P587, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(199107)47:4<587::AID-JCLP2270470419>3.0.CO;2-H
   MERLUZZI TV, 1987, BEHAV ASSESS, V9, P361
   MOORE BS, 1976, CHILD DEV, V47, P273, DOI 10.2307/1128312
   OLIVER RL, 1988, J CONSUM RES, V14, P495, DOI 10.1086/209131
   PETERSON R, 1983, 1983 AMA ED P, P409
   Petty RE, 1991, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGM, P181
   PETTY RE, 1983, J CONSUM RES, V10, P135, DOI 10.1086/208954
   Petty R.E., 1983, ADVERTISING CONSUMER, P3
   PIETERS RGM, 1988, HDB EC PSYCHOL, P108
   Ray M.K., 1973, NEW MODELS MASS COMM, P147
   SAWYER AG, 1981, J MARKETING RES, V18, P275, DOI 10.2307/3150969
   SAWYER AG, 1975, J CONSUM RES, V1, P20, DOI 10.1086/208604
   Schaller M., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P265
   SCHELLEN.JA, 1973, PSYCHOL REP, V33, P72
   Suprenant C.F., 1987, J MARKETING, V51, P73
   SUPRENANT CF, 1984, ADV CONSUM RES, V11, P122
   UNDERWOO.B, 1973, DEV PSYCHOL, V8, P209, DOI 10.1037/h0034158
   WESTBROOK RA, 1980, J CONSUM RES, V7, P49, DOI 10.1086/208792
   WEYANT JM, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P1169, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.36.10.1169
   WORTH LT, 1987, SOC COGNITION, V5, P76, DOI 10.1521/soco.1987.5.1.76
NR 51
TC 91
BP 271
EP 280
PY 1993
PD SEP
VL 20
IS 2
DI 10.1086/209348
GA LY490
UT WOS:A1993LY49000007
ER

PT J
AU Galperin, MY
AF Galperin, Michael Y.
TI Microbial genomics as pursuit of happiness
SO MICROBIAL BIOTECHNOLOGY
J9 MICROB BIOTECHNOL
LA English
DT Editorial Material
C1 NIH, NCBI, NLM, Bethesda, MD 20894 USA.
RP Galperin, MY, NIH, NCBI, NLM, Bethesda, MD 20894 USA.
CR Lee KB, 2008, BMC GENOMICS, V9, DOI 10.1186/1471-2164-9-271
   Dunham I, 2000, TRENDS GENET, V16, P456, DOI 10.1016/S0168-9525(00)02109-0
   Fouts DE, 2008, PLOS GENET, V4, DOI 10.1371/journal.pgen.1000141
   Krause A, 2006, NAT BIOTECHNOL, V24, P1385, DOI 10.1038/nbt1243
   Wei MQ, 2008, CANCER LETT, V259, P16, DOI 10.1016/j.canlet.2007.10.034
   Wernegreen JJ, 2004, PLOS BIOL, V2, P307, DOI 10.1371/journal.pbio.0020068
NR 6
TC 1
BP 135
EP 136
PY 2009
PD MAR
VL 2
IS 2
DI 10.1111/j.1751-7915.2009.00090_6.x
GA V16XX
UT WOS:000207903400007
ER

PT J
AU Hitzig, SL
   Escobar, EMR
   Noreau, L
   Craven, BC
AF Hitzig, Sander L.
   Escobar, E. Manolo Romero
   Noreau, Luc
   Craven, B. Catharine
TI Validation of the Reintegration to Normal Living Index for
   Community-Dwelling Persons With Chronic Spinal Cord Injury
SO ARCHIVES OF PHYSICAL MEDICINE AND REHABILITATION
J9 ARCH PHYS MED REHAB
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hitzig, Sander L.; Craven, B. Catharine] Toronto Rehabil Inst, Lyndhurst Ctr, Toronto, ON, Canada.
   [Hitzig, Sander L.] Sunnybrook Hlth Sci Ctr, Hlth Outcomes & PharmacoEcon HOPE Res Ctr, Div Clin Pharmacol, Toronto, ON M4N 3M5, Canada.
   [Escobar, E. Manolo Romero] York Univ, Dept Psychol, Toronto, ON M3J 2R7, Canada.
   [Craven, B. Catharine] Univ Toronto, Dept Med, Toronto, ON, Canada.
   [Craven, B. Catharine] Univ Toronto, Dept Hlth Policy Management & Evaluat, Toronto, ON, Canada.
   [Noreau, Luc] Ctr Interdisciplinary Res Rehabil & Social Integr, Quebec City, PQ, Canada.
   [Noreau, Luc] Univ Laval, Fac Med, Dept Rehabil, Quebec City, PQ G1K 7P4, Canada.
RP Hitzig, SL, Toronto Rehab Lyndhurst Ctr, 520 Sutherland Dr, Toronto, ON M4G 3V9, Canada.
EM hitzig.sander@torontorehab.on.ca
DE Community participation; Factor analysis; Quality of life;
   Psychometrics; Rehabilitation; Spinal cord injuries
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; POPULATION-BASED SAMPLE; TIME PHYSICAL-ACTIVITY;
   REHABILITATION OUTCOMES; FIT INDEXES; PARTICIPATION; PEOPLE; HANDICAP;
   SATISFACTION; LIMITATIONS
AB Hitzig SL, Romero Escobar EM, Noreau L, Craven BC. Validation of the Reintegration to Normal Living Index for community-dwelling persons with chronic spinal cord injury. Arch Phys Med Rehabil 2012:93:108-14.
   Objective: To determine the validity (construct, concurrent) of the Reintegration to Normal Living (RNL) Index for measurement of community participation in adults with chronic spinal cord injury (SCI).
   Design: Cross-sectional telephone survey.
   Setting: Rehabilitation institute.
   Participants: Community-dwelling adult men and women (N=617) with SCI who were at least I year postinjury.
   Interventions: Not applicable.
   Main Outcome Measures: RNL Index and Satisfaction With Life Scale (SWLS).
   Results: Reliability of the RNL Index was determined by using Cronbach alpha, and construct validity was established through confirmatory factor analysis (CFA). In addition, general linear models to predict RNL Index scores were conducted to establish concurrent validity. The RNL Index is a reliable measure of community participation (alpha=.87). CFA analyses suggested that the RNL Index loads onto a 2-factor solution and is distinct from the SWLS. Significant predictors of RNL Index score included years post-injury, impairment, ambulatory status, employment, and poor health, which yielded R-2=.26 (P <.001).
   Conclusions: The RNL Index is a valid and reliable measure of community participation for persons with chronic SCI of traumatic cause.
CR Alexander MS, 2009, SPINAL CORD, V47, P582, DOI 10.1038/sc.2009.18
   Anderson CJ, 2002, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V83, P791, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2002.32742
   Ballinger DA, 2000, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V81, P1575, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2000.18216
   BENTLER PM, 1987, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V16, P78, DOI 10.1177/0049124187016001004
   Browne M. W., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, P136, DOI DOI 10.1177/0049124192021002001
   Canadian Institute for Health Information, NAT REH REP SYST
   Cardol M, 1999, CLIN REHABIL, V13, P411, DOI 10.1191/026921599668601325
   Carpenter C, 2007, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V88, P427, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2006.12.043
   CARR AJ, 1994, BRIT J RHEUMATOL, V33, P378
   Charlifue S, 2004, NEUROREHABILITATION, V19, P91
   Cox RJ, 2001, CLIN REHABIL, V15, P600, DOI 10.1191/0269215501cr453oa
   Daneski K, 2003, CLIN REHABIL, V17, P835, DOI 10.1191/0269215503cr686oa
   DAVERAT P, 1995, PARAPLEGIA, V33, P665
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dijkers M, 1997, SPINAL CORD, V35, P829, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100571
   Dijkers MPJM, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P867, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90076-X
   Donnelly C, 2005, SPINAL CORD, V43, P278, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101702
   Flora DB, 2004, PSYCHOL METHODS, V9, P466, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.9.4.466
   Fougeyrollas P, 1998, INT J REHABIL RES, V21, P127, DOI 10.1097/00004356-199806000-00002
   Fugl-Meyer A., 1991, CLIN REHABIL, V5, P25, DOI 10.1177/026921559100500105
   FUHRER MJ, 1994, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P358, DOI 10.1097/00002060-199409000-00010
   Ginis KAM, 2010, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V91, P729, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2009.12.028
   Ginis KAM, 2010, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V91, P722, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2009.12.027
   Gray DB, 2006, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V87, P189, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2005.09.014
   Hall KM, 1998, TOP SPINAL CORD INJ, V4, P16
   Hu LT, 1998, PSYCHOL METHODS, V3, P424, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.3.4.424
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   JORESKOG KG, 1969, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V34, P183, DOI 10.1007/BF02289343
   Keith R A, 1987, Adv Clin Rehabil, V1, P6
   Kennedy P, 2000, SPINAL CORD, V38, P498, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101021
   Kennedy P, 2006, SPINAL CORD, V44, P95, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101787
   KORNERBITENSKY N, 1994, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V75, P1287
   Magasi SR, 2008, J SPINAL CORD MED, V31, P145
   Noonan VK, 2009, DISABIL REHABIL, V31, P1
   Noreau L, 2000, DISABIL REHABIL, V38, P498
   Noreau Luc, 2005, J Neurol Phys Ther, V29, P147
   Rintala DH, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P604, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90032-6
   Savic G, 2000, SPINAL CORD, V38, P371, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101019
   SPITZER WO, 1981, J CHRON DIS, V34, P585, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(81)90058-8
   Stark SL, 2005, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V86, P344, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2004.03.020
   Tonack M, 2008, SPINAL CORD, V46, P380, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3102088
   Vogel Lawrence C, 2002, J Spinal Cord Med, V25, P297
   Whiteneck G, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P1485, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90262-9
   Whiteneck G, 2004, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V85, P1793, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2004.04.024
   WHITENECK GG, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P519
   WHO, 1980, INT CLASS IMP DIS HA
   Wood-Dauphinee S, 2002, RESTOR NEUROL NEUROS, V20, P135
   WOODDAUPHINEE SL, 1988, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V69, P583
   World Health Organization, 2001, INT CLASS FUNCT DIS
NR 49
TC 1
BP 108
EP 114
PY 2012
PD JAN
VL 93
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.apmr.2011.07.200
GA 873SW
UT WOS:000298904300016
ER

PT J
AU Sojka, JZ
   Deeter-Schmelz, DR
AF Sojka, Jane Z.
   Deeter-Schmelz, Dawn R.
TI Need for cognition and affective orientation as predictors of sales
   performance: An investigation of main and interaction effects
SO JOURNAL OF BUSINESS AND PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J BUS PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Sojka, Jane Z.; Deeter-Schmelz, Dawn R.] Ohio Univ, Coll Business, Athens, OH 45701 USA.
RP Sojka, JZ, Ohio Univ, Coll Business, Athens, OH 45701 USA.
EM sojka@ohio.edu
DE need for cognition; affective orientation; sales representatives; sales
   performance
ID INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; PERSONAL CHARACTERISTICS; INDUSTRIAL
   SALESPERSONS; EMOTIONAL INTELLIGENCE; AFFECTIVE STATES; JOB-PERFORMANCE;
   POSITIVE AFFECT; TURNOVER COSTS; SATISFACTION; BEHAVIOR
AB Two constructs-need for cognition (NFC) and affective orientation (AO)-might be helpful in explaining and ultimately predicting two measures of sales performance: a self-rated behavioral measure and an objective sales measure. Specifically, we hypothesize (1) a positive relationship between NFC and sales performance; (2) a positive relationship between AO and sales performance; and (3) a positive interaction effect between NFC and AO on sales performance. The results of this study revealed both NFC and AO correlated with self-rated behavioral performance but only NFC correlated with both performance measures; suggesting that need for cognition may be the more influential of the two for sales organizations concerned with selling behaviors as well as sales outcomes. The hypothesized interaction effect was not supported.
CR AINSCOUGH TL, 1996, J SERVICES MARKETING, V10, P23
   ALESSANDRA T, 1985, TRAIN DEV J, V39, P22
   Anselmi K, 1997, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V12, P539
   BADOVICK GJ, 1992, J PERSONAL SELLING S, V12, P1
   BAGOZZI RP, 1978, J MARKETING RES, V15, P517, DOI 10.2307/3150622
   Baldauf A., 2002, INT BUSINESS REV, V11, P577, DOI 10.1016/S0969-5931(02)00038-0
   Bartkus K. R., 1989, J PERSONAL SELLING S, V9, P11
   Baumgartner H, 2002, J CONSUM RES, V29, P286, DOI 10.1086/341578
   BEHRMAN DN, 1982, J BUS RES, V10, P355, DOI 10.1016/0148-2963(82)90039-X
   BEHRMAN DN, 1984, J MARKETING, V48, P9, DOI 10.2307/1251506
   Berzonsky M. D., 1992, J ADOLESCENT RES, V7, P140, DOI DOI 10.1177/074355489272002
   BOOTHBUTTERFIELD M, 1990, HUM COMMUN RES, V16, P451, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2958.1990.tb00219.x
   Brown SP, 1997, J MARKETING, V61, P39, DOI 10.2307/1252188
   CACIOPPO JT, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P805, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.45.4.805
   Cacioppo John T., 1992, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V1, P239, DOI 10.1016/S1057-7408(08)80038-1
   Cacioppo JT, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V119, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.119.2.197
   CACIOPPO JT, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P116, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.42.1.116
   CACIOPPO JT, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1032, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.5.1032
   CACIOPPO JT, 1984, J PERS ASSESS, V48, P306, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4803_13
   Carr JZ, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P605, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.88.4.605
   Chonko L.B., 2000, J PERSONAL SELLING S, V20, P23
   Chung YY, 2002, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V75, P233, DOI 10.1348/09631790260098514
   CHURCHILL GA, 1985, J MARKETING RES, V30, P28
   Comer L. B., 1999, J PERSONAL SELLING S, V19, P15
   Cote S, 1999, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P65, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00016
   CRAVENS DW, 1993, J MARKETING, V57, P47, DOI 10.2307/1252218
   CRON WL, 1984, J MARKETING, V48, P41, DOI 10.2307/1251509
   DARMON RY, 1990, J MARKETING, V54, P46, DOI 10.2307/1251869
   DARMON RY, 1982, J PERSONAL SELLING S, V2, P14
   Darmon RY, 2004, EUR J OPER RES, V154, P291, DOI 10.1016/S0377-2217(02)00703-8
   DARMON RY, 1993, J PERSONAL SELLING S, V13, P17
   Davies M, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P989, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.4.989
   Deeter-Schmelz D. R., 2003, INT J ORG ANAL, V11, P211, DOI 10.1108/eb028972
   Donaldson SI, 2002, J BUS PSYCHOL, V17, P245, DOI 10.1023/A:1019637632584
   DOWNEY JA, 2003, COMMUNITY COLL J RES, V27, P711, DOI 10.1080/713838245
   DUBINSKY AJ, 1986, J MARKETING, V50, P192, DOI 10.2307/1251295
   DUBINSKY AJ, 1986, J ACADEMY MARKETING, V14, P36
   Epstein S, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P390, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.2.390
   EPSTEIN S, 1994, AM PSYCHOL, V49, P709, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.49.8.709
   EYSENCK HJ, 1990, J PERS, V58, P245, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1990.tb00915.x
   Giacobbe R. W., 2006, J PERSONAL SELLING S, V26, P115, DOI 10.2753/PSS0885-3134260202
   Goldberg LR., 1992, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT J, V4, P26, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.4.1.26
   GRAHAM J, 2000, AM SALESMAN, V45, P19
   INGRAM TN, 1991, J ACAD MARKET SCI, V19, P355
   ISEN AM, 1987, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60415-3
   JACKSON DW, 1983, J PERSONAL SELLING S, V3, P43
   JARAMILLO F, 2003, J PERSONAL SELLING S, V23, P369
   Jaramillo F., 2005, J PERSONAL SELLING S, V25, P315
   JARAMILLO F, 2004, J PERSONAL SELLING S, V24, P141
   KAHN BE, 1993, J CONSUM RES, V20, P257, DOI 10.1086/209347
   LAMONT LM, 1977, J MARKETING RES, V14, P517, DOI 10.2307/3151192
   Lazarus R.S., 1999, STRESS EMOTION
   LEARY MR, 1986, J PERS ASSESS, V50, P32, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5001_5
   LEIGH TW, 1989, J MARKETING, V53, P16, DOI 10.2307/1251522
   LEONG SM, 1989, J MARKETING RES, V26, P164, DOI 10.2307/3172603
   LEVINE R, 2003, POWER PERSUASION WE
   LONING H, 2002, EUROPEAN J MANAGEMEN, V20, P507
   MACKENZIE SB, 1993, J MARKETING, V57, P70, DOI 10.2307/1252058
   Maio GR, 2001, J PERS, V69, P583, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.694156
   Mantel SP, 1999, J CONSUM RES, V25, P335, DOI 10.1086/209543
   MAYER D, 1964, HARVARD BUS REV, V42, P119
   MAYER JD, 1993, INTELLIGENCE, V17, P433, DOI 10.1016/0160-2896(93)90010-3
   McCroskey JC, 2001, COMMUN MONOGR, V68, P360, DOI 10.1080/03637750128068
   McEnrue M.P., 2006, HUMAN RESOURCE DEV Q, V17, P9, DOI 10.1002/hrdq.1159
   MCMURRY RN, 1961, HARVARD BUS REV, V39, P113
   Michaels R. E., 1994, J ACAD MARKET SCI, V22, P62, DOI 10.1177/0092070394221006
   MILORD JT, 1977, J SOC PSYCHOL, V103, P163
   Nowlis SM, 2002, J CONSUM RES, V29, P319, DOI 10.1086/344431
   PETERSON R, 1988, IND DISTRIB, V77, P111
   PETTIJOHN C, 1995, J CONSUMER MARKETING, V12, P5, DOI 10.1108/07363769510080960
   Petty R. E., 1996, ANSWERING QUESTIONS, P221
   Pham MT, 2001, J CONSUM RES, V28, P167, DOI 10.1086/322896
   RACKHAM N, 1999, RETHING SALES FORCE
   RASMUSSON E, 1999, MARK MANAG, V151, P34
   RICH G. A, 1999, J PERSONAL SELLING S, V19, P41
   Ricks J, 1999, J BUS ETHICS, V20, P197, DOI 10.1023/A:1005956311600
   SCANLON S, 1978, SALES MARK MANAG, V13, P34
   Schleicher DJ, 2004, J APPL PSYCHOL, V89, P165, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.89.1.165
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   Schwarz N., 1988, AFFECT COGNITION SOC, P44
   SHARMA A, 2004, J PERSONAL SELLING S, V26, P135
   SOJKA JZ, 2001, MIDAMERICAN J BUSINE, V17, P43
   Soyer RB, 1999, J BUS PSYCHOL, V14, P285, DOI 10.1023/A:1022147326001
   Strauss J. P., 2005, J MANAGERIAL PSYCHOL, V20, P464, DOI 10.1108/02683940510615424
   SUJAN H, 1988, J MARKETING RES, V25, P81, DOI 10.2307/3172927
   Sundaram D. S., 2000, J SERV MARK, V14, P378, DOI DOI 10.1108/08876040010341008
   SZYMANSKI DM, 1990, J MARKETING RES, V27, P163, DOI 10.2307/3172843
   Thoresen CJ, 2004, J APPL PSYCHOL, V89, P835, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.89.5.835
   Vinchur AJ, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P586, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.83.4.586
   Wang GP, 2002, J ACAD MARKET SCI, V30, P217, DOI 10.1177/0092070302303003
   Wilson D. T., 2000, J PERSONAL SELLING S, V20, P53
   Yee-Jung K., 2001, COMMUNICATION REPORT, V14, P87
   Yilmaz C, 2001, J ACAD MARKET SCI, V29, P335, DOI 10.1177/03079450094207
   ZAJONC RB, 1980, AM PSYCHOL, V35, P151, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.35.2.151
   Zaltman G, 1997, J MARKETING RES, V34, P424, DOI 10.2307/3151962
NR 95
TC 2
BP 179
EP 190
PY 2008
PD MAR
VL 22
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s10869-008-9069-x
GA 271CC
UT WOS:000253765500002
ER

PT J
AU Brand, N
   Verspui, L
   Oving, A
AF Brand, N
   Verspui, L
   Oving, A
TI Induced mood and selective attention
SO PERCEPTUAL AND MOTOR SKILLS
J9 PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL
LA English
DT Article
RP Brand, N, UNIV UTRECHT,DEPT CLIN & HLTH PSYCHOL,HEIDELBERGLAAN 1,NL-3584 CS UTRECHT,NETHERLANDS.
ID MEMORY; STATES; INDUCTION
AB Subjects (N=60) were randomly assigned to an elated, depressed, or neutral mood-induction condition to assess the effect of mood state on cognitive functioning. In the elated condition film fragments expressing happiness and euphoria were shown. In the depressed condition some frightening and distressing film fragments were presented. The neutral group watched no film. Mood stales were measured using the Profile of Mood States, and a Stroop task assessed selective attention. Both were presented by computer. The induction groups differed significantly in the expected direction on the mood subscales Anger, Tension, Depression, Vigour, and Fatigue, and also in the mean scale response times, i.e., slower responses for the depressed condition and faster for the elated one. Differences between conditions were found in the errors on the Stroop: in the depressed condition were the fewest errors and significantly longer error reaction times. Speed of error was associated with self-reported fatigue.
CR BLANEY PH, 1986, PSYCHOL BULL, V99, P229, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.99.2.229
   BOWER GH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P129, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.129
   BRAND AN, 1992, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V25, P77, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(92)90095-N
   BRAND N, 1992, BEHAV RES METH INSTR, V24, P385, DOI 10.3758/BF03203523
   BRAND N, 1995, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V18, P571, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(94)00203-5
   BRAND N, 1994, PSYCHOL COMPUTERS, V11, P47
   ELLIS HC, 1989, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V4, P1
   ELLIS HC, 1985, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V11, P363, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.11.2.363
   ELLIS HC, 1990, B PSYCHONOMIC SOC, V28, P147
   ELLIS HC, 1984, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V10, P470, DOI 10.1037//0278-7393.10.3.470
   Eysenck M. W., 1982, ATTENTION AROUSAL
   Fiedler K., 1988, AFFECT COGNITION SOC, P25
   GERRARDSHESSE A, 1994, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V85, P55
   ISEN AM, 1983, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V9, P136, DOI 10.1177/0146167283091019
   KORIAT A, 1972, J PERS, V40, P601, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1972.tb00083.x
   MARTIN M, 1990, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V10, P669, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(90)90075-L
   MCKENNA FP, 1994, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V33, P345
   McNair D., 1971, PROFILE MOOD STATES
   Ryman D. H., 1988, Computers in Human Behaviour, V4, DOI 10.1016/0747-5632(88)90019-2
   SHIFFRIN RM, 1977, PSYCHOL REV, V84, P127, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.84.2.127
   SINGER JA, 1988, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V8, P211, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(88)90060-8
   VELTEN E, 1968, BEHAV RES THER, V6, P473, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(68)90028-4
   Wald F. D., 1990, NED T PSYCHOL, V45, P86
NR 23
TC 15
BP 455
EP 463
PY 1997
PD APR
VL 84
IS 2
GA WR766
UT WOS:A1997WR76600014
ER

PT J
AU Kafka, GJ
   Kozma, A
AF Kafka, GJ
   Kozma, A
TI The construct validity of Ryff's Scales of Psychological Well-Being
   (SPWB) and their relationship to measures of subjective well-being
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Mem Univ Newfoundland, Dept Psychol, St Johns, NF A1B 3X9, Canada.
RP Kafka, GJ, Mem Univ Newfoundland, Dept Psychol, St Johns, NF A1B 3X9, Canada.
ID SATISFACTION INDEX-A; CENTER MORALE SCALE; LIFE-SCALE; MENTAL-HEALTH;
   NEGATIVE AFFECT; HAPPINESS; VALIDATION; EXPLORATIONS; PERSONALITY;
   FORMULATION
AB The factor structure of Ryff's Scales of Psychological Well-Being (SPWB) and their relationship to standardized measures of subjective well-being (SWB) were investigated. Two hundred seventy-seven participants ranging in age from 18 to 48 years were administered the Memorial University of Newfoundland Scale of Happiness (MUNSH), the Satisfaction With Life Scale (SWLS), and the SPWB. Results failed to support either the hypothesis that performing factor analytic procedures on the items of the SPWB should produce a six-factor solution, with scale-specific items loading most highly on their respective factors or the hypothesis that subjecting the sub-scales of the SPWB to factor analytic procedures along with standardized measures of SWB would produce one higher-order well-being factor. Instead, item loadings clustered around three major factors that could not be identified with the six scales proposed by Ryff. Moreover, the factor analysis of SPWB and SWB scale totals produced three, instead of one, higher-order factors. Implications of findings are discussed with respect to the relationship of the PWB construct to the SWB construct.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   ARRINDELL WA, 1991, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V12, P117, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(91)90094-R
   BLAIS MR, 1989, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V21, P210, DOI 10.1037/h0079854
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   CARP FM, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P572
   Compton WC, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P406, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.2.406
   Compton WC, 1998, PSYCHOL REP, V83, P371, DOI 10.2466/PR0.83.5.371-381
   Costa Jr P. T, 1985, NEO PERSONALITY INVE
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   EMMONS RA, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P157, DOI 10.1007/BF00574615
   FORDYCE MW, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P355, DOI 10.1007/BF00302333
   JONES A, 1986, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V12, P63, DOI 10.1177/0146167286121007
   KAMMANN R, 1983, AUSTR J PSYCHOL, V35, P257
   Kozma A, 1991, PSYCHOL WELL BEING L
   KOZMA A, 1986, COMMUNICATION    JUN
   KOZMA A, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00384215
   KOZMA A, 1980, J GERONTOL, V35, P906
   KOZMA AS, 2000, ADV QUALITY LIFE THE
   Lawton M., 1972, RES PLANNING ACTION
   LAWTON MP, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P85
   LIANG J, 1985, J GERONTOL, V40, P552
   LIANG J, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P181
   LIANG J, 1984, J GERONTOL, V39, P613
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   PEDHAZUR EJ, 1991, MEASUREMENT DESIGN A
   REKER GT, 1981, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V13, P264, DOI 10.1037/h0081178
   Ryff CD, 1997, INT J BEHAV DEV, V20, P193
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Sauer W. J., 1982, RES INSTRUMENTS SOCI, V1, P195
   Schmutte PS, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P549, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.3.549
   Stock W A, 1986, Psychol Aging, V1, P91, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.1.2.91
   STONES MJ, 1989, CAN PSYCHOL, V30, P526, DOI 10.1037/h0079827
   STONES MJ, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V17, P19, DOI 10.1007/BF00354110
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 41
TC 37
BP 171
EP 190
PY 2002
PD FEB
VL 57
IS 2
DI 10.1023/A:1014451725204
GA 527LF
UT WOS:000174187000002
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Demir, M
   Dogan, A
   Procsal, AD
AF Demir, Meliksah
   Dogan, Aysun
   Procsal, Amanda D.
TI I Am So Happy 'Cause My Friend Is Happy for Me: Capitalization,
   Friendship, and Happiness Among US and Turkish College Students
SO JOURNAL OF SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Demir, Meliksah; Procsal, Amanda D.] No Arizona Univ, Flagstaff, AZ 86011 USA.
   [Dogan, Aysun] Ege Univ, Izmir, Turkey.
RP Demir, M, No Arizona Univ, Dept Psychol, POB 15106, Flagstaff, AZ 86011 USA.
EM meliksah.demir@nau.edu
DE best friendship; bootstrapping; capitalization; cross-cultural studies;
   happiness; mediation; perceived responses to capitalization attempts
ID POSITIVE EVENTS; CONSTRUCT-VALIDATION; ADOLESCENTS
AB Friends usually share positive events in their lives with each other. Referred to as capitalization, this process promotes individual happiness when the discloser perceives that the responses display genuine support. Yet, the specific mechanisms explaining why capitalization is associated with happiness are not known. The present study addresses this empirical issue by testing a mediational model positing that friendship quality would mediate the relationship between capitalization and happiness among U.S. and Turkish college students. Although the psychosocial well-being of the U.S. participants was significantly higher than Turkish participants, the proposed model was supported in both groups. This suggests that part of the reason capitalization is associated with happiness is because of friendship experiences. The authors also provide suggestions for future research.
CR Chan Y. K., 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P87, DOI [10.1007/s10902-005-1915-1, DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-1915-1]
   Cohen Y. A., 1961, SOCIAL STRUCTURE PER
   Demir M, 2012, J SOC PSYCHOL, V152, P379, DOI 10.1080/00224545.2011.591451
   Demir M., OXFORD HDB IN PRESS
   Gable S. L., 2010, SUPPORT PROCESSES IN, P200
   Gable SL, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P228, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.2.228
   Gable SL, 2010, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P195, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(10)42004-3
   Hofstede G., 2001, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE
   Kagitcibasi C, 1997, J ADOLESC ADULT LIT, V41, P70
   LANGSTON CA, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1112, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.67.6.1112
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1006824100041
   Marshall SK, 2001, J ADOLESCENCE, V24, P473, DOI 10.1006/jado.2001.0384
   Mendelson MJ, 1999, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V31, P130, DOI 10.1037/h0087080
   Preacher KJ, 2004, BEHAV RES METH INS C, V36, P717, DOI 10.3758/BF03206553
   Reis HT, 2004, HANDBOOK OF CLOSENESS AND INTIMACY, P201
   Reis H. T., 1988, HDB PERSONAL RELATIO, P367
   TRIANDIS HC, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P323, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.2.323
NR 17
TC 0
BP 250
EP 255
PY 2013
PD MAR 1
VL 153
IS 2
DI 10.1080/00224545.2012.714814
GA 189YP
UT WOS:000322304500010
ER

PT J
AU Lindsay, B
   Halpen, S
   Lindsay, W
   Carson, D
AF Lindsay, B.
   Halpen, S.
   Lindsay, W.
   Carson, D.
TI Offenders with intellectual disabilities and subjective well-being (SWB)
   from arrest to court
SO JOURNAL OF INTELLECTUAL DISABILITY RESEARCH
J9 J INTELL DISABIL RES
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Lindsay, B.] Abertay Univ, Castlebeck, Dundee, Scotland.
   [Lindsay, B.] Bangor Univ, Bangor, Gwynedd, Wales.
EM billlindsay@castlebeck.com
NR 0
TC 0
BP 683
EP 683
PY 2012
PD JUL
VL 56
IS 7-8
GA 960KH
UT WOS:000305386000155
TG GROUP5
ER

PT J
AU Berberich, HJ
   Brahler, E
AF Berberich, H. J.
   Braehler, E.
TI Life satisfaction, health status, and professional satisfaction off
   urologists in private practice
SO UROLOGE
J9 UROLOGE
LA German
DT Article
C1 Facharzt Urol Psychotherapie Umweltmed, D-65929 Frankfurt, Germany.
   Univ Leipzig, Abt Med Psychol & Med Soziol, D-7010 Leipzig, Germany.
RP Berberich, HJ, Facharzt Urol Psychotherapie Umweltmed, Kasinostr 31, D-65929 Frankfurt, Germany.
EM berberich@maennerarzt-frankfurt.de
DE professional satisfaction; gratification crisis; quality of life;
   psychosomatic complaints
ID PHYSICIANS
AB The medical profession still enjoys a high standing in the general population. It does, however, have considerable drawbacks. These include high levels of time expenditure and intense psychological stress, lower degree of life satisfaction, limited leisure time and private life, and immense physical stress in connection with increased health risk behavior.
   Between January 2004 and March 2006, a survey was conducted among urologists in private practice in the German states of Hesse, Lower Saxony, Saxony, and Thuringia concerning their life satisfaction, health status, and professional satisfaction. Of the 599 physicians contacted by mail, 194 returned the completed 14-page questionnaire. The rate of return was 30.8%. The questionnaire contained items on professional situation, wishes and plans, health, personal data, life situation, and attitude towards various aspects of life. The following questionnaires were employed: questions on professional self-efficacy according to Abele et al. (2000), on professional stress and life satisfaction according to Fahrenberg et al. (2000), and on professional gratification according to de Jonge et al. (2000). Physical complaints were assessed by the short form of the Giessen Complaint Questionnaire. When possible, the data were compared with those of a representative population sample.
   Analysis revealed that registered urologists considered bureaucratic administrative chores to cause the greatest strain, followed by an uncertain future and lack of a private life. Although > 74.8% believed that their physical condition was good or very good, urologists suffer more frequently from cardiac and abdominal complaints than the average population and are exhausted to a considerably higher extent. With their above average willingness to overtax themselves, the imbalance between exhaustion and benefit is far greater than in the population sample. This could represent the cause of the psychosomatic complaints among the physicians.
CR Brahler E, 2000, PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED, V50, P14, DOI 10.1055/s-2000-13233
   *BUND, 2004, ERG ARZT 31 12 2004
   Center C, 2003, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V289, P3161, DOI 10.1001/jama.289.23.3161
   de Jonge J, 2000, SOC SCI MED, V50, P1317, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(99)00388-3
   Fahrenberg J., 2000, FRAGEBOGEN LEBENSZUF
   Jurkat HB, 2003, Z PSYCHOSOM MED PSYC, V49, P213
   NOELLNEUMANN E, 2002, ALLENSBACHER JB DEMO
NR 7
TC 1
BP 933
EP +
PY 2006
PD AUG
VL 45
IS 8
DI 10.1007/s00120-006-1123-6
GA 082OZ
UT WOS:000240397500004
ER

PT J
AU Sinha, R
   Parsons, OA
AF Sinha, R
   Parsons, OA
TI Multivariate response patterning of fear and anger
SO COGNITION & EMOTION
J9 COGNITION EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV OKLAHOMA,HLTH SCI CTR,NORMAN,OK 73019.
ID CARDIOVASCULAR DIFFERENTIATION; EMOTIONAL IMAGERY; ALEXITHYMIA SCALE;
   PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY; HAPPINESS
AB This study examined whether differential response patterns are associated with the emotions of fear and anger as compared to neutral and physical action imagery conditions in 27 right-handed male volunteers screened for imagery ability and alexithymia. Fear, anger, neutral, and action states Were significantly differentiated on the basis of autonomic measures and facial electromyographic (EMG) responses. Discriminant function analyses (DFAs) using autonomic and facial EMG measures conducted separately on data from two experimental sessions revealed 78% and 72% correct classification of fear and anger, and neutral conditions, respectively. Cross-validation of the DFA using discriminant weights of the first session to classify the second session data led to a 66.5% correct classification of the fear and anger, and neutral imagery conditions. The combined average of both sessions revealed an 84% correct classification rate. Further, when subjective ratings were added to the discriminant function as a manipulation check for the experimental procedure, a 99% correct classification rate was obtained. These data indicate that emotion-specific response patterns for fear and anger are accurately differentiable from each other and from neutral imagery conditions. The findings provide support for the cognitive-physiological network models of physiological emotion specificity.
CR AX AF, 1953, PSYCHOSOM MED, V15, P433
   BACCELLI G, 1971, EXPERIENTIA, V27, P1183, DOI 10.1007/BF02286915
   Beck AT, 1967, DEPRESSION CLIN EXPT
   BOWER GH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P129, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.129
   BUCK R, 1986, MIND BRAIN DIALOGUES, P275
   Cacioppo J.T., 1990, PRINCIPLES PSYCHOPHY, P325
   Cannon WB, 1929, BODILY CHANGES PAIN
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1992, PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P39, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1992.tb00254.x
   DIXON WJ, 1983, BMDP STATISTICAL SOF
   Ekman P., 1972, EMOTION HUMAN FACE
   EKMAN P, 1983, EMOTION HUMAN FACE, P39
   EKMAN P, 1983, SCIENCE, V221, P1208, DOI 10.1126/science.6612338
   Ekman P., 1975, UNMASKING FACE
   SMITH CA, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P813, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.4.813
   Fridlund A, 1987, NONVERBAL BEHAV COMM, P143
   FRIDLUND AJ, 1979, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V16, P491, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1979.tb01510.x
   FRIDLUND AJ, 1984, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V21, P622, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1984.tb00249.x
   FUNKENSTEIN DH, 1955, SCI AM, V192, P74
   GREENHOUSE SW, 1959, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V24, P95, DOI 10.1007/BF02289823
   Hathaway SR, 1983, MINNESOTA MULTIPHASI
   HESS U, 1992, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V12, P251, DOI 10.1016/0167-8760(92)90064-I
   Izard C. E., 1972, PATTERNS EMOTIONS
   JAMES GD, 1986, PSYCHOSOM MED, V48, P502
   James W., 1884, MIND, V9, P188, DOI DOI 10.1093/MIND/OS-IX.34.188
   LANG PJ, 1983, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V92, P276, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.92.3.276
   LANG PJ, 1984, SELF REGULATION BRAI, P255
   LANG PJ, 1980, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V17, P179, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1980.tb00133.x
   LANG PJ, 1979, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V16, P495, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1979.tb01511.x
   LANG PJ, 1992, PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P44, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1992.tb00255.x
   LANG PJ, 1970, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V76, P220, DOI 10.1037/h0029875
   LEVENSON RW, 1992, PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P23, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1992.tb00251.x
   LEVENTHAL H, 1980, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, P139
   LEVIN DN, 1982, THESIS U WISCONSIN M
   Mandler G., 1975, MIND EMOTION
   MARTIN B, 1961, PSYCHOL BULL, V58, P234, DOI 10.1037/h0045492
   Miller GA, 1987, COGNITION EMOTION, V1, P367, DOI [10.1080/02699938708408058, DOI 10.1080/02699938708408058]
   ROBERTS RJ, 1982, PSYCHOL REP, V50, P219
   SCHACHTER J, 1957, PSYCHOSOM MED, V19, P17
   SCHACHTER S, 1964, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V1, P49, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60048-9
   Schwartz G. E., 1980, MOTIV EMOTION, V4, P175, DOI 10.1007/BF00995197
   Schwartz G. E., 1986, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY SYS, P354
   SCHWARTZ GE, 1981, PSYCHOSOM MED, V43, P343
   SHEEHAN PW, 1967, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V23, P386, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(196707)23:3<386::AID-JCLP2270230328>3.0.CO;2-S
   SINHA R, 1992, PSYCHOSOM MED, V54, P422
   SINHA R, UNPUB DIFFERENTIAL R
   SMITH CA, 1986, MOTIV EMOTION, V10, P133, DOI 10.1007/BF00992252
   Spielberger C, 1970, TEST MANUAL STATE TR
   STEMMLER G, 1989, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V26, P617, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1989.tb03163.x
   STEMMLER G, 1988, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V48, P853, DOI 10.1177/0013164488484001
   STEMMLER G, 1992, J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V6, P17
   TAYLOR GJ, 1988, PSYCHOSOM MED, V50, P500
   TAYLOR GJ, 1985, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V44, P191
   VASEY MW, 1987, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V24, P479, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1987.tb00324.x
   ZAJONC RB, 1992, PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P70, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1992.tb00261.x
NR 54
TC 38
BP 173
EP 198
PY 1996
PD MAR
VL 10
IS 2
DI 10.1080/026999396380321
GA UE614
UT WOS:A1996UE61400005
ER

PT J
AU Epstein, AM
   King, AC
AF Epstein, AM
   King, AC
TI Naltrexone attenuates acute cigarette smoking behavior
SO PHARMACOLOGY BIOCHEMISTRY AND BEHAVIOR
J9 PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Chicago, Pritzker Sch Med, Dept Psychiat, Chicago, IL 60637 USA.
   IIT, Inst Psychol, Chicago, IL USA.
RP King, AC, Univ Chicago, Pritzker Sch Med, Dept Psychiat, 5841 S Maryland Ave, Chicago, IL 60637 USA.
EM aking@yoda.bsd.uchicago.edu
DE naltrexone; opioid antagonist; cigarette; smoking; laboratory paradigm;
   subjective effects
ID NICOTINE ABSTINENCE SYNDROME; VENTRAL TEGMENTAL AREA; CUE REACTIVITY;
   MET-ENKEPHALIN; NALOXONE; SMOKERS; DEPENDENCE; CESSATION; MORPHINE; RAT
AB This within-subjects, placebo-controlled laboratory study was designed to examine the effects of naltrexone on cigarette response in 44 chronic smokers (23 male, 21 female). Each participant received either 50-mg oral naltrexone or identical placebo during the morning of the session after maintaining overnight abstinence. Subsequently, the participant was administered a smoking cue (holding lit cigarette) to examine craving and associated features of smoking, and instructed to smoke a cigarette 1 h later. This was followed by a smoking interval in which participants could choose to smoke up to four more cigarettes over a 2-h period. Subjective measures (withdrawal, craving, affect, and side effects) and smoking behavior were assessed throughout the session. Naltrexone significantly reduced the total number of choice cigarettes smoked and expired carbon monoxide levels (P-s <.05). Naltrexone significantly increased total side effects, especially for sedation (P<.01). Further, naltrexone significantly increased overall negative affect, and decreased positive affect I h after smoking the first cigarette (Ps <.05). However, naltrexone did not affect acute withdrawal or smoking urges. Despite mixed findings, women reported more overall naltrexone-induced withdrawal (P<.05) and side effects (P<.08) compared-to men. Although the exact mechanism is unknown, the findings support an opioid antagonist attenuation of smoking behavior. (C) 2003 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR AITKEN RCB, 1969, P ROY SOC MED, V62, P989
   Almeida LEF, 2000, NEUROPHARMACOLOGY, V39, P2740, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3908(00)00157-X
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   Brauer LH, 1999, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V143, P339, DOI 10.1007/s002130050957
   CHAIT LD, 1984, J PHARMACOL EXP THER, V229, P636
   CONTEDEVOLX B, 1981, LIFE SCI, V28, P1067, DOI 10.1016/0024-3205(81)90755-4
   COVEY LS, 1991, BRIT J ADDICT, V86, P991
   Covey LS, 1999, J ADDICT DIS, V18, P31
   Cox L S, 2001, Nicotine Tob Res, V3, P7, DOI 10.1080/14622200020032051
   David V, 2002, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V160, P307, DOI 10.1007/s00213-001-0981-2
   Derogatis L, 1983, SCL90R MANUAL 2
   First M. B., 1995, STRUCTURED CLIN INTE
   GORELICK DA, 1989, J SUBST ABUSE, V1, P153
   GRUNBERG NE, 1991, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V10, P143, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.10.2.143
   GYSLING K, 1983, BRAIN RES, V277, P119, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(83)90913-7
   HEATHERTON TF, 1991, BRIT J ADDICT, V86, P1119
   HOUDI AA, 1991, PEPTIDES, V12, P161, DOI 10.1016/0196-9781(91)90183-P
   Houtsmuller EJ, 1997, NIDA RES MONOGR, V174, P68
   HUGHES JR, 1986, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V43, P289
   Hutchison KE, 1999, EXP CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V7, P250, DOI 10.1037//1064-1297.7.3.250
   Hutchison KE, 1999, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V142, P139, DOI 10.1007/s002130050872
   KARRAS A, 1980, LIFE SCI, V27, P1541, DOI 10.1016/0024-3205(80)90562-7
   King A. C., 1997, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V129, P613
   King AC, 2000, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V66, P563, DOI 10.1016/S0091-3057(00)00258-6
   KING AC, 2003, UNPUB POST CIGARETTE
   King AC, 1997, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V21, P906, DOI 10.1097/00000374-199708000-00020
   Krishnan-Sarin S, 1999, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V56, P663, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.56.7.663
   LERMAN C, 2001, 7 ANN M SOC RES NIC
   MALIN DH, 1993, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V112, P339, DOI 10.1007/BF02244930
   Malin DH, 1996, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V53, P81, DOI 10.1016/0091-3057(95)00202-2
   MATTHEWS RT, 1984, NEUROSCIENCE, V11, P129
   MELLO NK, 1980, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V67, P45, DOI 10.1007/BF00427594
   NEMETHCOSLETT R, 1986, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V89, P261
   NESBITT PD, 1973, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P137, DOI 10.1037/h0034256
   Niaura R, 1998, ADDICT BEHAV, V23, P209, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4603(97)00043-9
   NIAURA R, 1994, PREV MED, V23, P70, DOI 10.1006/pmed.1994.1010
   NIAURA RS, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P133, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.97.2.133
   Parrott AC, 1998, ADDICTION, V93, P27, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.1998.931274.x
   Perkins KA, 1996, EXP CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V4, P166, DOI 10.1037/1064-1297.4.2.166
   PERKINS KA, 1995, BEHAV GENET, V25, P119, DOI 10.1007/BF02196922
   PHILLIPS AG, 1980, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V12, P965, DOI 10.1016/0091-3057(80)90460-8
   pielberger C, 1987, STATE TRAIT INVENTOR
   PIERZCHALA K, 1987, PEPTIDES, V8, P1035, DOI 10.1016/0196-9781(87)90133-1
   POMERLEAU OF, 1984, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V8, P503, DOI 10.1016/0149-7634(84)90007-1
   ROSE JE, 1999, P 5 ANN SOC RES NIC, P73
   SELZER ML, 1975, J STUD ALCOHOL, V36, P117
   Baker T B, 1986, Nebr Symp Motiv, V34, P257
   STORY J, 1991, J PSYCHOACTIVE DRUGS, V23, P203
   SUTHERLAND G, 1995, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V120, P418, DOI 10.1007/BF02245813
   TIFFANY ST, 1991, BRIT J ADDICT, V86, P1467
   TRIPATHI HL, 1982, J PHARMACOL EXP THER, V221, P91
   VanVunakis H, 1987, ENV CARCINOGENS METH, P317
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wewers ME, 1998, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V140, P185, DOI 10.1007/s002130050756
NR 54
TC 34
BP 29
EP 37
PY 2004
PD JAN
VL 77
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.pbb.2003.09.017
GA 766YP
UT WOS:000188411600005
ER

PT J
AU STONES, MJ
   KOZMA, A
AF STONES, MJ
   KOZMA, A
TI HAPPINESS AND ACTIVITIES AS PROPENSITIES
SO JOURNALS OF GERONTOLOGY
J9 J GERONTOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 MEM UNIV NEWFOUNDLAND,DEPT PSYCHOL,ST JOHNS A1B 3X9,NEWFOUNDLAND,CANADA.
RP STONES, MJ, MEM UNIV NEWFOUNDLAND,CTR GERONTOL,ST JOHNS A1B 3X9,NEWFOUNDLAND,CANADA.
CR ALLPORT GW, 1966, AM PSYCHOL, V21, P1, DOI 10.1037/h0023295
   BAUR PA, 1983, GERONTOLOGIST, V23, P261
   BEISER M, 1974, J HLTH SOCIAL BEHAVI, V15, P15
   Brandt R. B., 1967, ENCY PHILOS
   CARP FM, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P572
   GRANEY MJ, 1975, COMMUN RES, V2, P347, DOI 10.1177/009365027500200402
   HOYT DR, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P111
   HOYT DR, 1980, J GERONTOL, V35, P935
   KOZMA A, 1978, CAN PSYCHOL REV, V19, P241, DOI 10.1037/h0081479
   KOZMA A, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P626
   Kozma A., 1983, CANADIAN J AGING, V2, P27, DOI 10.1017/S0714980800015610
   KOZMA A, 1980, J GERONTOL, V35, P906
   LEMON BW, 1972, J GERONTOL, V27, P511
   LONGINO CF, 1982, J GERONTOL, V37, P713
   MOSS MS, 1982, J GERONTOL, V37, P115
   MUSSEN P, 1982, J GERONTOL, V37, P316
   PALMORE E, 1977, J GERONTOL, V32, P311
   Recker GT, 1984, CANADIAN J AGING, V3, P23
   RORER LG, 1983, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V34, P431, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.34.020183.002243
   STONES MJ, 1980, 9TH ANN SCI ED M CAN
   STONES MJ, 1980, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V11, P269, DOI 10.2190/43W5-P9WE-3V42-5RJ0
   Wessman AE, 1966, MOOD PERSONALITY
NR 22
TC 24
BP 85
EP 90
PY 1986
PD JAN
VL 41
IS 1
GA AWZ11
UT WOS:A1986AWZ1100015
ER

PT B
AU Walwyn, D
AF Walwyn, David
TI The Right Attitude to Rain Presentation to PICMET 2008
SO 2008 PORTLAND INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON MANAGEMENT OF ENGINEERING & TECHNOLOGY, VOLS 1-5
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Walwyn, David] Univ Pretoria, ZA-0002 Pretoria, South Africa.
AB Isabel Dalhousie is the heroine of the new Alexander McCall Smith series, The Sunday Philosophy Club. She is an editor, a philosopher, an ethicist, and an astute observer, all of which mean that she is well qualified to reflect on the social world of Edinburgh with its slow-paced charm and beneficence. Isabel declares in her debut novel The Right Attitude to Rain that the key to contentment in the Scottish climate is the right attitude to rain, just as the key to happiness is making the best of what you have.
   This advice reminds one of the arguments now being presented for the problems within South African universities, which state that university management is the cause of much of the present problems. Declining outputs, poor staff morale, inadequate funding these issues are all the fault of those on the 11th floor at the University of Witwatersrand, in Bremner Block at the University of Cape Town, and similar offices at all the other institutions. But the authors of these articles and those that support them need to look more widely than the confines of their own institutions. The source of the problem is not the university management, but the Department of Education and its policies towards the tertiary education sector. In this paper, the departments funding formula is analysed and it is shown how this framework fails to conform to some of the basic principles of performance management.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 1555
EP 1569
PY 2008
GA BIP71
UT WOS:000261710000172
ER

PT J
AU Hauser, R
AF Hauser, R
TI Inequality and social policy in the new Bundeslander
SO BERLINER JOURNAL FUR SOZIOLOGIE
J9 BERL J SOZIOL
LA German
DT Article
AB This article summarizes the main results of the report on "Inequality and Social Policy", prepared by the Working Group II of the Commission for Research in the Social and Political Changes in the New Bundeslander. Starting from the methodological viewpoint that the effects of the changes of the economic, social and political system should in principle be separated from the effects of reunification, the article lists the main differences between the West German and the former East German systems, and then sketches the changes resulting from the introduction of the West German social policy arrangements in the New Bundeslander. First the article describes briefly the economic development during the first five years after reunification that formed the basis for social policy. On the one hand, there was a considerable increase in overall living standards. On the other hand, it is argued that the process of catching up with West German standards will take one generation and that, therefore, considerable transfers from West to East Germany will be necessary for many years. An analysis of the income distribution shows that inequality is still lower in the East but that it is increasing sharply. Inequality of the wealth distribution is more unequal in the East, because the ownership of land and houses is much more concentrated. Among the groups that gained least or even lost by the change of the system, the unemployed and single parents stand out while pensioners were among those that gained most. On average subjective well-being in the East is still lower than in the West, and it is expected that this difference will be maintained for a long time.
CR *BUND INN BEZ, 1974, MAT BER LAG NAT 1974
   HAUSER R, 1997, UNGLEICHHEIT SOZIALP, V2
   VONMAYDELL B, 1996, AUSFUHRLICHE DARSTEL
NR 3
TC 0
BP 469
EP +
PY 1997
VL 7
IS 4
GA YP107
UT WOS:000071243400006
ER

PT J
AU Hutchison, KE
   LaChance, H
   Niaura, R
   Bryan, A
   Smolen, A
AF Hutchison, KE
   LaChance, H
   Niaura, R
   Bryan, A
   Smolen, A
TI The DRD4 VNTR polymorphism influences reactivity to smoking cues
SO JOURNAL OF ABNORMAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J ABNORM PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Colorado, Dept Psychol, Boulder, CO 80309 USA.
   Miriam Hosp, Ctr Prevent & Behav Med, Providence, RI 02906 USA.
   Brown Univ, Providence, RI 02912 USA.
   Univ Colorado, Inst Behav Genet, Boulder, CO 80309 USA.
RP Hutchison, KE, Univ Colorado, Dept Psychol, Muenzinger Pyschol Bldg,Campus Box 345, Boulder, CO 80309 USA.
ID DOPAMINE-D4 RECEPTOR; NUCLEUS-ACCUMBENS; ADDICTION; NICOTINE;
   PERSONALITY; VARIANTS; GENETICS; SENSITIZATION; ALCOHOLICS; DNA
AB Recent research has indicated that craving for tobacco can be reliably elicited by exposure to smoking cues, suggesting that cue-elicited craving for tobacco may be a useful phenotype for research on genetic factors related to nicotine dependence. Given the potential role of dopamine in cue-elicited craving, the authors examined whether the DRD4 VNTR polymorphism is associated with cue-elicited craving for tobacco. Participants who were homozygous or heterozygous for the 7 repeat (or longer) allele were classified as DRD4 L, and all other participants were classified as DRD4 S. Participants were exposed to smoking cues before smoking either high-nicotine cigarettes or control cigarettes. Analyses suggested that participants in the L group demonstrated significantly greater craving, more arousal, less positive affect, and more attention to the smoking cues than did the participants in the S group.
CR ASGHARI V, 1995, J NEUROCHEM, V65, P1157
   Berridge KC, 1998, BRAIN RES REV, V28, P309, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0173(98)00019-8
   Burmeister M, 1999, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V45, P522, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(98)00316-3
   CARMELLI D, 1992, NEW ENGL J MED, V327, P829, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199209173271201
   Carter BL, 1999, ADDICTION, V94, P327, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.1999.9433273.x
   Chang FM, 1996, HUM GENET, V98, P91, DOI 10.1007/s004390050166
   CLONINGER CR, 1987, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V44, P573
   Colby SM, 2000, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V59, pS23
   deWit H, 1996, EXP CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V4, P5, DOI 10.1037/1064-1297.4.1.5
   Farren CK, 1999, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V23, P502, DOI 10.1097/00000374-199903000-00018
   Feldpausch DL, 1998, J PHARMACOL EXP THER, V286, P497
   FISHER RA, 1958, NATURE, V182, P596, DOI 10.1038/182596a0
   Freeman B, 1997, BEHAV GENET, V27, P251, DOI 10.1023/A:1025614231190
   Heath A. C., 1995, BEHAV GENETIC APPROA, P45
   HEATH AC, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P762, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.4.762
   HEATH AC, 1995, BEHAV GENET, V25, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF02196921
   HEATHERTON TF, 1991, BRIT J ADDICT, V86, P1119
   HILL SY, 1991, HDB PSYCHIAT GENETIC, P37
   HUTCHINSON KE, IN PRESS HLTH PSYCHO
   Hutchison KE, 2001, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V155, P27, DOI 10.1007/s002130000629
   Hutchison KE, 1999, EXP CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V7, P250, DOI 10.1037//1064-1297.7.3.250
   Hutchison KE, 1999, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V142, P139, DOI 10.1007/s002130050872
   Leboyer M, 1998, TRENDS NEUROSCI, V21, P102, DOI 10.1016/S0166-2236(97)01187-9
   LENCH N, 1988, LANCET, V1, P1356
   Lerman C, 1999, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V18, P14, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.18.1.14
   Lerman C, 1998, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V17, P56, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.17.1.56
   LICHTER JB, 1993, HUM MOL GENET, V2, P767, DOI 10.1093/hmg/2.6.767
   Madden PAF, 1999, BEHAV GENET, V29, P423, DOI 10.1023/A:1021674804714
   Malhotra AK, 1999, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V45, P544, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(98)00365-5
   McLeman ER, 2000, J NEUROCHEM, V74, P2120, DOI 10.1046/j.1471-4159.2000.0742120.x
   MODELL JG, 1993, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V17, P234, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.1993.tb00755.x
   MONTI PM, 1993, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V61, P1011
   Nestler EJ, 1997, SCIENCE, V278, P58, DOI 10.1126/science.278.5335.58
   Neter J, 1990, APPL LINEAR STAT MOD
   Niaura R, 2000, ADDICTION, V95, pS155
   Niaura R, 1998, ADDICT BEHAV, V23, P209, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4603(97)00043-9
   NIAURA RS, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P133, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.97.2.133
   Pich EM, 1997, SCIENCE, V275, P83
   Pickworth W B, 1999, Nicotine Tob Res, V1, P357, DOI 10.1080/14622299050011491
   Plomin R, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P806, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.126.6.806
   Pomerleau OF, 1999, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V18, P3
   ROBINSON TE, 1993, BRAIN RES REV, V18, P247, DOI 10.1016/0165-0173(93)90013-P
   Robinson TE, 2000, ADDICTION, V95, pS91
   Rohsenow DJ, 2000, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V109, P738
   RUSSELL JA, 1974, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V42, P79, DOI 10.1037/h0035915
   Sabol SZ, 1999, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V18, P7, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.18.1.7
   Sander T, 1997, AM J MED GENET, V74, P483, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1096-8628(19970919)74:5<483::AID-AJMG5>3.0.CO;2-P
   SAYETTE MA, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P812, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.103.4.812
   Sayette MA, 2000, ADDICTION, V95, pS189
   Schuckit MA, 1999, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V281, P1875, DOI 10.1001/jama.281.20.1875
   Self DW, 1998, ANN MED, V30, P379, DOI 10.3109/07853899809029938
   SHER KJ, 1995, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V7, P195, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.7.2.195
   Shields PG, 1998, CANCER EPIDEM BIOMAR, V7, P453
   Shiffman S, 1996, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V64, P366, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.64.2.366
   Shiffman S, 2000, ADDICTION, V95, P1185, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.2000.95811855.x
   Shiffman S, 2000, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V148, P33, DOI 10.1007/s002130050022
   SHIFFMAN SM, 1998, 4 ANN SCI C SOC RES
   Stallings MC, 1999, BEHAV GENET, V29, P409, DOI 10.1023/A:1021622820644
   STEWART J, 1984, PSYCHOL REV, V91, P251, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.91.2.251
   STRAUSS D, 1981, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V41, P349, DOI 10.1177/001316448104100212
   Svingos AL, 2000, SYNAPSE, V36, P222, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-2396(20000601)36:3<222::AID-SYN6>3.0.CO;2-H
   Swan G E, 1999, Nicotine Tob Res, V1 Suppl 1, pS49
   TIFFANY ST, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P147, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.97.2.147
   Tiffany ST, 2000, ADDICTION, V95, pS177
   VANTOL HHM, 1991, NATURE, V350, P610, DOI 10.1038/350610a0
   VANTOL HHM, 1992, NATURE, V358, P149
   Wacholder S, 2000, J NATL CANCER I, V92, P1151, DOI 10.1093/jnci/92.14.1151
   Welsch SK, 1999, EXP CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V7, P354, DOI 10.1037/1064-1297.7.4.354
   WISE RA, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P118, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.97.2.118
NR 69
TC 83
BP 134
EP 143
PY 2002
PD FEB
VL 111
IS 1
DI 10.1037//0021-843X.111.1.134
GA 522LY
UT WOS:000173899800011
ER

PT S
AU Jaafar, JL
   Idris, MA
   Ismuni, J
   Fei, Y
   Jaafar, S
   Ahmad, Z
   Ariff, MRM
   Takwin, B
   Sugandi, YS
AF Jaafar, Jas Laile
   Idris, Mohd Awang
   Ismuni, Jamal
   Fei, Yoo
   Jaafar, Salinah
   Ahmad, Zahir
   Ariff, Muhammad Raduan Mohd
   Takwin, Bagus
   Sugandi, Yogi Suprayogi
TI The Sources of Happiness to the Malaysians and Indonesians: Data from a
   Smaller Nation
SO INTERNATIONAL CONGRESS ON INTERDISCIPLINARY BUSINESS AND SOCIAL SCIENCES 2012 (ICIBSOS 2012)
J9 PROCD SOC BEHV
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Jaafar, Jas Laile] Univ Malaya, Dept Educ Psychol & Counseling, Acad Malay Studies, Kuala Lumpur 50603, Malaysia.
EM laile@um.edu.my
DE Happiness indicators; Malaysia; Indonesia
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; CULTURAL-VALUES; HONG-KONG; WELL; CHINESE;
   SATISFACTION; STRESS; PEOPLE; ADULTS; JAPAN
AB The purpose of the present study is to explore the happiness indicators of the Malaysians and Indonesians. Although there have been many studies investigating happiness dimension in Western societies, relatively is known about it in the Eastern societies. A total of 202 respondents (100 Malaysians, 102 Indonesians) were asked to respond to a question on happiness. Content analysis of responses to the question "what makes you happy" yielded 12 themes. Qualitative analyses yielded, as predicted, the welfare of the groups especially family, take precedence over personal achievements. (C) 2012 Published by Elsevier Ltd.
CR Berry J. W., 1995, CROSS-CULT RES, V29, P121, DOI DOI 10.1177/106939719502900202
   Cheng ST, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V38, P1307, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.08.013
   Cheung CK, 2002, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V30, P697, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2002.30.7.697
   Eryilmaz Ali, 2010, INT J BEHAV COGNITIV, V2, P101
   Hassan F., 2004, ONG THEM PSYCH CULT, P41
   Howell CJ, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V76, P499, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-3107-0
   Howell R. T., 2012, SCI CULTURES HIST NO, V6, P43
   Husain A., 2006, SEM FALS PERK KUAL L
   Idris MA, 2010, CROSS CULT MANAG, V17, P135, DOI 10.1108/13527601011038714
   Ingersoll-Dayton B, 2004, GERONTOLOGIST, V44, P596
   Inoguchi T, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V92, P227, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9351-3
   Jaafar J., 2009, BUILD AS FAM COMM 21, P294
   Kadir Wan, 1994, NILAI WORLD VIEW ORG
   Kan C, 2009, SELF IDENTITY, V8, P300, DOI 10.1080/15298860802505244
   Kim MS, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V82, P265, DOI 10.1007/s11205-006-9033-y
   Kinman G, 2005, WORK STRESS, V19, P101, DOI 10.1080/02678370500144831
   Kitayama S, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P93
   Knight J., 2009, WORLD DEV, V38, P113
   Ku PW, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V87, P445, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9150-2
   Kurniawan I. N., 2012, 4 AS PSYCH AS C JAK
   Lam CW, 2005, AGING MENT HEALTH, V9, P162, DOI 10.1080/13607860412331336823
   Lamb VL, 1996, SOC SCI MED, V42, P363, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(95)00146-8
   Lee D. Y., 1999, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V50, P351
   Lesmana T., 2012, 4 AS PSYCH ASS C JAK
   Lu L, 1997, J SOC PSYCHOL, V137, P181
   Lu L, 2006, ASIAN J SOC PSYCHOL, V9, P36, DOI 10.1111/j.1367-2223.2006.00183.x
   Lu L, 2001, J SOC PSYCHOL, V141, P477
   Ma'rof R., 2006, SEM PSIK PEMB KOM 20
   Monk-Turner E., 2009, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, P1
   Nakamura H., 1985, WAYS THINKING E PEOP
   Nor Ba'yah A. K., 2002, J KERJA SOSIAL MALAY, V1, P57
   Noraini M. N., 1999, SEX ROLES J RES, V41, P123
   Ofstedal Mary Beth, 2004, J Cross Cult Gerontol, V19, P165, DOI 10.1023/B:JCCG.0000034218.77328.1f
   Patnani Miwa, 2010, P TEM ILLM PSIK 2010, P39
   Reid A., 2001, J S E ASIAN STUDIES, V32, P265
   Schwartz SH, 1999, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V48, P23, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.1999.tb00047.x
   Sing M, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V92, P295, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9349-x
   Soeharso S. Y., 2010, P TEM ILM PSIK 2010, P101
   Suhail K, 2004, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V23, P359, DOI 10.1521/jscp.23.3.359.35451
   Swami V, 2007, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V42, P161, DOI 10.1007/s00127-006-0140-5
   Tambyah SK, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V92, P337, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9347-z
   Uchida Y, 2009, EMOTION, V9, P441, DOI 10.1037/a0015634
   Veenhoven R., 2012, SCI CULTURES HIST NO, V6, P451
   Wan P. S., 2004, INDICATORS SOCIAL DE, P201
   Yiengprugsawan V., 2009, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, P1
NR 45
TC 0
BP 549
EP 556
PY 2012
VL 65
DI 10.1016/j.sbspro.2012.11.164
GA BEZ59
UT WOS:000318906200082
ER

PT J
AU KALLARACKAL, AM
   HERBERT, M
AF KALLARACKAL, AM
   HERBERT, M
TI HAPPINESS OF INDIAN IMMIGRANT CHILDREN
SO NEW SOCIETY
J9 NEW STATESMAN SOC
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV LEICESTER, SCH SOCIAL WORK, LEICESTER, ENGLAND.
CR BOWKER G, 1968, EDUCATION COLOURED I
   BRANDON S, 1960, EPIDEMIOLOGICAL STUD
   Coopersmith S, 1967, ANTECEDENTS SELF EST
   HERBERT M, 1974, EMOTIONAL PROBLEMS D
   HERBERT M, 1975, PROBLEMS CHILDHOOD G
   RUTTER M, 1974, NEW SOC         0314
   RUTTER M, 1973, P ROYAL SOC MEDICINE, V66
   RUTTER M, 1970, EDUCATION HLTH BEHAV
   1964, 2ND COMM IMM ADV COU
NR 9
TC 4
BP 422
EP 424
PY 1976
VL 35
IS 699
GA BH549
UT WOS:A1976BH54900002
ER

PT J
AU Kaiser, R
   Keller, PE
AF Kaiser, Ramona
   Keller, Peter E.
TI Music's impact on the visual perception of emotional dyadic interactions
SO MUSICAE SCIENTIAE
J9 MUSIC SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kaiser, Ramona; Keller, Peter E.] Max Planck Inst Human Cognit & Brain Sci, Mus Cognit & Act Grp, D-04103 Leipzig, Germany.
RP Kaiser, R, Max Planck Inst Human Cognit & Brain Sci, Mus Cognit & Act Grp, Stephanstr 1A, D-04103 Leipzig, Germany.
EM rkaiser@cbs.mpg.de
DE cross-modal perception; emotions; music; nonverbal communication;
   point-light display
ID POINT-LIGHT DISPLAYS; BIOLOGICAL MOTION; RECOGNITION; EXPRESSION; CUES;
   PERFORMANCE; MOVEMENT
AB Research showing that emotions can be recognized in point-light displays of human dyadic interactions was extended in the current study by investigating the impact of music on the perception of normal and exaggerated expressions of happiness, contentedness, sadness and anger in such visual stimuli. Sixteen musically untrained participants viewed short video clips of these emotion portrayals, each presented with emotionally compatible (e.g., happy music accompanies a happy interaction) and emotionally incompatible piano music (e.g., sad music accompanies a happy interaction). It was hypothesized that music will increase the accuracy of emotion judgements in displays where auditory and visual information is compatible relative to displays with incompatible audio-visual information. A two-dimensional emotion space was used to record participants' judgements of emotion in only the visual stimuli. Results indicated that music affected the accuracy of emotion judgements. Happiness and sadness were perceived more accurately in compatible than in incompatible conditions, while the opposite was the case for contentedness. Anger was perceived accurately in all conditions. Exaggerated expressions of sadness, which were evaluated more accurately than normal expressions of sadness. were also found to be resistant to the music. These findings can be interpreted in the light of previous research demonstrating that music's cross-modal impact depends on the degree of emotional ambiguity in the visual display. More generally, the results demonstrate that the perception of emotions in biological motion can be affected by music.
CR Atkinson AP, 2007, COGNITION, V104, P59, DOI 10.1016/j.cognition.2006.05.005
   Atkinson AP, 2004, PERCEPTION, V33, P717, DOI 10.1068/p5096
   Bolivar VJ, 1994, PSYCHOMUSICOLOGY, V13, P28
   Chouchourelou A, 2006, SOC NEUROSCI, V1, P63, DOI 10.1080/17470910600630599
   CLARKE E., 2004, EMPIRICAL MUSICOLOGY, P77
   Clarke TJ, 2005, PERCEPTION, V34, P1171, DOI 10.1068/p5203
   Cohen A. J., 2005, SELECTED REPORTS ETH, P15
   Cohen A.J., 1993, CONT MUSIC REV, V9, P163, DOI 10.1080/07494469300640421
   Dahl S, 2007, MUSIC PERCEPT, V24, P433, DOI 10.1525/MP.2007.24.5.433
   Davidson J. W., 2002, SCI PSYCHOL MUSIC PE, P237
   Davidson J. W., 1993, PSYCHOL MUSIC, V21, P103, DOI 10.1177/030573569302100201
   Dissanayake E, 2006, MUSIC MANIPULATION S, P31
   Dittrich WH, 1996, PERCEPTION, V25, P727, DOI 10.1068/p250727
   DITTRICH WH, 1993, PERCEPTION, V22, P15, DOI 10.1068/p220015
   EKMAN P, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P376, DOI DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.48.4.384
   Ekman P., 1999, HDB COGNITION EMOTIO, P45, DOI DOI 10.1002/0470013494.CH3
   Gabrielson A, 2003, HDB AFFECTIVE SCI, P503
   Gabrielsson A., 2001, MUSIC EMOTION THEORY, P223
   Gabrielsson A., 1996, PSYCHOL MUSIC, V24, P68, DOI 10.1177/0305735696241007
   Juslin P., 2010, HDB MUSIC EMOTION TH, P453, DOI 10.1093/acprof:oso/9780199230143.003.0017
   Juslin P. N., 2001, MUSIC EMOTION THEORY, P309
   Juslin PN, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P770, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.5.770
   LIPSCOMB SD, 2005, MUSICAL COMMUNICATIO, P383
   Livingstone SR, 2009, MUSIC PERCEPT, V26, P475, DOI 10.1525/MP.2009.26.5.475
   Madison G, 2000, J NEW MUSIC RES, V29, P335, DOI 10.1080/09298210008565466
   Pollick FE, 2001, COGNITION, V82, pB51, DOI 10.1016/S0010-0277(01)00147-0
   Rose D, 2009, PERCEPTION, V38, P153, DOI 10.1068/p6279
   RUNESON S, 1983, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V112, P585, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.112.4.585
   RUSSELL JA, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P102, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.115.1.102
   RUSSELL JA, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P493, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.3.493
   Schubert E, 2004, MUSIC PERCEPT, V21, P561, DOI 10.1525/mp.2004.21.4.561
   Schubert E., 1996, P 4 INT C MUS PERC C, P263
   SLOBODA J. A., 2001, MUSIC EMOTION THEORY, P71
   Thompson WF, 2008, COGNITION EMOTION, V22, P1457, DOI 10.1080/02699930701813974
   Troje NF, 2005, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V67, P667, DOI 10.3758/BF03193523
   Van den Stock J, 2009, BRAIN TOPOGR, V21, P216, DOI 10.1007/s10548-009-0099-0
   Vines BW, 2006, COGNITION, V101, P80, DOI 10.1016/j.cognition.2005.09.003
   Wallbott HG, 1998, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V28, P879, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(1998110)28:6<879::AID-EJSP901>3.0.CO;2-W
   Zehnder S., 2006, PLAYING VIDEO GAMES, P241
NR 39
TC 0
BP 270
EP 287
PY 2011
PD SPR
VL 15
IS 2
DI 10.1177/1029864911401173
GA 799RK
UT WOS:000293303600008
ER

PT J
AU Gaspar, T
   Ribeiro, JLP
   Matos, MG
   Leal, I
   Ferreira, A
AF Gaspar, Tania
   Pais Ribeiro, Jose Luis
   Matos, Margarida Gaspar
   Leal, Isabel
   Ferreira, Aristides
TI Psychometric Properties of a Brief Version of the Escala de Satisfacao
   corn o Suporte Social for Children and Adolescents
SO SPANISH JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 SPAN J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Gaspar, Tania] Univ Tecn Lisboa, FMH, Projecto Aventura Social, P-1499 Lisbon, Portugal.
   [Ferreira, Aristides] Univ Lusiada, Lisbon, Portugal.
   [Pais Ribeiro, Jose Luis] Univ Porto, Oporto, Portugal.
RP Gaspar, T, Univ Tecn Lisboa, FMH, Projecto Aventura Social, P-1499 Lisbon, Portugal.
EM taniagaspar@fmh.utl.pt
DE assessment; social support; children; adolescents; subjective well-being
ID SUPPORT; LIFE; HEALTH; SELF; SENSITIVITY; PERCEPTIONS; GENDER
AB The main objective of this study was to develop a brief version of the Escala de Satisfacao corn o Suporte Social for children and adolescents (Ribeiro, 1999). A representative sample of 3195 children and adolescents was obtained from 5(th) and 7(th) graders throughout all five Portuguese regions. The results showed a good internal consistency for the social support satisfaction factor, alpha = 0.84; acceptable for the necessity for activities connected to social support factor, alpha = 0.69. By using ANOVA, gender, age and socioeconomic status related differences were identified. A confirmatory factorial analysis was done and an adjusted model was found by taking off item 5. The concurrent validity was inspected with measures related to social support, such as optimism, self-worth and perceptions of health related quality of life. With this analysis, we verified that women and younger participants (< 12 years) showed a higher social support satisfaction. Medium-high socioeconomic status participants showed a higher negative social support satisfaction. These results suggest the validity of the scale in assesing perceptions of social support.
CR Achat H, 1998, QUAL LIFE RES, V7, P735, DOI 10.1023/A:1008837002431
   Arbuckle J. L., 2005, AMOS 6 0 USERS GUIDE
   Ayduk O, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P776, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.5.776
   BAGWELL C, 2001, CHILD ADOLESCENT DEV, V91, P25
   Bollen K., 1989, STRUCTURAL EQUATIONS
   BOOSMAN K, 2002, SOCIAL DEV, V1, P386
   Caldera YM, 2004, INFANT CHILD DEV, V13, P21, DOI 10.1002/icd.329
   COELHO M, 2000, PSICOLOGIA SAUDE DOE, V1, P79
   Colarossi LG, 2001, SOC WORK RES, V25, P233
   Colarossi LG, 2003, SOC WORK RES, V27, P19
   Costa E., 2006, ANALISE PSICOLOGICA, V2, P189
   Coventry WL, 2004, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V39, P625, DOI 10.1007/s00127-004-0795-8
   Currie C., 2001, HBSC WHO CROSS NATL
   Dunbar M, 1998, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V13, P527, DOI 10.1080/08870449808407308
   GASPAR T, 2006, ACT 6 S NAC INV PSIC
   GASPAR T, 2005, COMUNICACAO GESTAO C, P119
   GASPAR T, 2005, COMUNICACAO GESTAO C, P61
   GASPAR T, 2007, REV BRASILE IN PRESS
   GASPAR T, 2006, ACT 11 C INT AV PSIC, P491
   GASPAR T, 2005, COMUNICACAO GESTAO C, P69
   GASPAR T, QUALITY LIFE R UNPUB
   Geckova A, 2003, EUR J PUBLIC HEALTH, V13, P44, DOI 10.1093/eurpub/13.1.44
   Harding L, 2001, CLIN PSYCHOL PSYCHOT, V8, P79, DOI 10.1002/cpp.275
   Harris JR, 2000, DEV PSYCHOL, V36, P711, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.36.6.711
   Harter S., 1985, MANUAL SELF PERCEPTI
   HARTPUT W, 1999, ADOLESCENT BEHAV, P144
   Hartup WW, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01714.x
   Helgeson VS, 2003, QUAL LIFE RES, V12, P25, DOI 10.1023/A:1023509117524
   Henriques A., 2003, ANALISE PSICOLOGICA, V3, P375
   Joreskog K.G., 1993, LISREL 8 USERS REFER
   Kanna'laupuni S., 2005, SOC FORCES, V83, P1137
   Kennedy JH, 2004, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V41, P247, DOI 10.1002/pits.10153
   Kivijarvi M, 2001, INF MENTAL HLTH J, V22, P627, DOI 10.1002/imhj.1023
   Kline P., 2000, PSYCHOMETRICS PRIMER
   Kowal A, 2002, J FAM PSYCHOL, V16, P297, DOI 10.1037//0893-3200.16.3.297
   Long J. S., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E
   Martins M., 1995, PROVAS PSICOLOGICAS, P79
   MARTOS M, 2003, SAUDE ADOLESCENTES P
   Matos M., 2005, AVENTURA SOCIAL ETNI
   Matos M. G., 2006, SAUDE ADOLESCENTES P
   McCullough G, 2000, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V37, P281, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6807(200005)37:3<281::AID-PITS8>3.0.CO;2-2
   Natvig G. K., 2003, ED PSYCHOL, V23, P261
   Nelson G, 2001, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V33, P1, DOI 10.1037/h0087123
   Newman J E, 2001, NEW DIR CHILD ADOLES, V91, P5
   Palmer EJ, 2001, APPL COGNITIVE PSYCH, V15, P85, DOI 10.1002/1099-0720(200101/02)15:1<85::AID-ACP691>3.3.CO;2-Y
   PATRAO I, 2006, ACT 6 C NAC PSIC SAU
   Pelchat D, 2003, INFANT CHILD DEV, V12, P27, DOI 10.1002/icd.335
   Ribeiro J. L. P., 1999, ANALISE PSICOLOGICA, V3, P547
   Rohner R. P., 2001, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V5, P382, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.5.4.382
   Sarason I. G., 1994, COMMUNICATION SOCIAL, P91
   Schaffer R., 1996, SOCIAL DEV
   SCHEIER MF, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.6.1063
   Thomson B., 2004, EXPLORATORY CONFIRMA
   Tuijl C., 2005, EUROPEAN J PERSONALI, V19, P51
   WALKER LJ, 1991, CHILD DEV, V62, P264, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1991.tb01530.x
   Wallander JL, 2001, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V57, P571, DOI 10.1002/jclp.1029
NR 56
TC 5
BP 360
EP 372
PY 2009
PD MAY
VL 12
IS 1
GA 443IR
UT WOS:000265903900034
ER

PT J
AU Ko, HC
   Kuo, FY
AF Ko, Hsiu-Chia
   Kuo, Feng-Yang
TI Can Blogging Enhance Subjective Well-Being Through Self-Disclosure?
SO CYBERPSYCHOLOGY & BEHAVIOR
J9 CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ko, Hsiu-Chia] Chaoyang Univ Technol, Dept Informat Management, Wufeng, Taichung County, Taiwan.
   [Kuo, Feng-Yang] Natl Sun Yat Sen Univ, Dept Informat Management, Kaohsiung, Taiwan.
RP Ko, HC, Chaoyang Univ Technol, Dept Informat Management, 168 Gifeng E Rd, Wufeng, Taichung County, Taiwan.
EM hcko@cyut.edu.tw; bkuo@mis.nsysu.edu.tw
ID INTERNET; LIFE
AB Based on the self-disclosure theory and the social capital theory, this study investigates if bloggers' self-disclosure enhances their social capital and if these capitals in turn enhance perception of subjective well-being (SWB). The results reveal that the self-disclosure of bloggers significantly and directly affects a blogger's perception of social integration, bonding social capital, and bridge social capital, which in turn promote bloggers' SWB. It appears that as bloggers share their inner thoughts of their moods/feelings with others through writing, they may gain greater social support and improve their social integration. Therefore, self-disclosure through blogging may serve as the core of building intimate relationships. Furthermore, social capital, built through blogging, may improve a blogger's satisfaction with his or her social contact, interpersonal communication, and overall quality of life.
CR Altman I, 1973, SOCIAL PENETRATION D
   Amichai-Hamburger Y, 2007, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V23, P1033, DOI 10.1016/j.chb.2005.08.008
   Baker JR, 2008, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V11, P81, DOI 10.1089/cpb.2007.9930
   BORTREE DS, 2005, ED COMMUNICATION INF, V5, P25
   Chin W. W., 1998, MODERN METHODS BUSIN, P295
   Cohen S, 2000, SOCIAL SUPPORT MEASU, P3
   Contarello A, 2007, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V23, P1016, DOI 10.1016/j.chb.2005.08.013
   Derlega V.J., 1993, SELF DISCLOSURE
   FORNELL C, 1981, J MARKETING RES, V18, P39, DOI 10.2307/3151312
   Gregg PM, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V54, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1007221030609
   Grotz J., 1976, HUMAN COMMUNICATION, V3, P338, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2958.1976.tb00494.x
   Helliwell J. F., 2001, REV EC PERFORMANCE S, P43
   Keyes CLM, 1998, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V61, P121, DOI 10.2307/2787065
   Leung L, 2002, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V5, P241, DOI 10.1089/109493102760147240
   Leung L, 2004, TELEMAT INFORM, V22, P161, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.TELE.2004.04.003
   LIU H, 2007, INT C WEBL SOC MED
   *MIC, 2005, SURV ONL BEH TAIW
   Niederhoffer KG, 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P573
   Oishi S, 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P63
   Pennebaker JW, 1997, PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P162, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1997.tb00403.x
   Putnam R, 2000, BOWLING ALONE COLLAP
   Sirgy MJ, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V78, P205, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-8209-1
   Williams D., 2006, J COMPUTER MEDIATED, V11, DOI 10.1111/j.1083-6101.2006.00029.x
NR 23
TC 28
BP 75
EP 79
PY 2009
PD FEB
VL 12
IS 1
DI 10.1089/cpb.2008.0163
GA 405YI
UT WOS:000263259700015
ER

PT J
AU Voogt, E
   Van der Heide, A
   Van Leeuwen, AF
   Visser, AP
   Cleiren, MPHD
   Passchier, J
   Van der Maas, PJ
AF Voogt, E
   Van der Heide, A
   Van Leeuwen, AF
   Visser, AP
   Cleiren, MPHD
   Passchier, J
   Van der Maas, PJ
TI Positive and negative affect after diagnosis of advanced cancer
SO PSYCHO-ONCOLOGY
J9 PSYCHO-ONCOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Erasmus Univ, Med Ctr, Dept Publ Hlth, NL-3000 DR Rotterdam, Netherlands.
   Helen Dowling Inst, Ctr Psychooncol, Utrecht, Netherlands.
   Leiden Univ, Dept Clin & Hlth Psychol, Leiden, Netherlands.
   Erasmus Univ, Med Ctr, Dept Med Psychol & Psychotherapy, Rotterdam, Netherlands.
RP Voogt, E, Erasmus Univ, Med Ctr, Dept Publ Hlth, POB 1738, NL-3000 DR Rotterdam, Netherlands.
EM e.voogt@erasmusmc.nl
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; FLEXIBLE GOAL ADJUSTMENT; BREAST-CANCER; DEPRESSION
   SCALE; HOSPITAL ANXIETY; PALLIATIVE CARE; DISTRESS; DISEASE; WOMEN;
   VALIDATION
AB Anxiety and depression are studied thoroughly in patients with advanced cancer. However, little is known about the nature of mood disorders in this stage of the disease. We studied positive and negative affect in patients who have had a diagnosis of advanced cancer, and examined how these are related to anxiety and depression, and to other patient and care factors. One hundred and five patients filled out a written questionnaire and were interviewed personally. The PANAS positive affect scores were lower than those in the general population, but the negative affect scores were fairly similar. We found a rather low prevalence of depression (13%) and anxiety (8%) as measured by the HADS. The emotional problems patients mentioned most frequently were anxiety about metastases (26%), the unpredictability of the future (18%) and anxiety about physical suffering (15%). Both positive and negative affect were most strongly related to patient's sense of meaning and peace. We conclude that distinguishing positive and negative affect enhances the understanding of psychological distress of patients with advanced cancer, that seems to be mainly caused by low levels of positive affect. Several theories are discussed to explain this finding, that may contribute to efforts to improve care for these patients. Copyright (c) 2004 John Wiley A Sons. Ltd.
CR AARONSON NK, 1993, J NATL CANCER I, V85, P365, DOI 10.1093/jnci/85.5.365
   Boon M. T. G., 1999, TIJDSCHR PSYCHIAT, V41, P109
   Brady MJ, 1999, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V8, P417, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1611(199909/10)8:5<417::AID-PON398>3.0.CO;2-4
   BRANDTSTADTER J, 1990, PSYCHOL AGING, V5, P58, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.5.1.58
   Brennan J, 2001, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V10, P1
   Carver CS, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P783, DOI 10.1177/0146167299025007002
   CLARK LA, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P296, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.2.296
   Cordova MJ, 2000, J TRAUMA STRESS, V13, P301, DOI 10.1023/A:1007762812848
   DEHAES JCJ, 1988, QUALITY LIFE CANC PA
   EuroQol Group, 1990, HLTH POLICY, V16, P199, DOI DOI 10.1016/0168-8510(90)90421-9
   FAYERS P, 2001, EORTC QLQ C30 REFERE
   Gray J. A., 1981, MODEL PERSONALITY, P246, DOI DOI 10.1007/978-3-642-67783-0_8
   GRAY JA, 1987, J RES PERS, V21, P493, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(87)90036-5
   Hagedoorn M, 2000, PSYCHO-ONCOLOGY, V9, P232, DOI 10.1002/1099-1611(200005/06)9:3<232::AID-PON458>3.0.CO;2-J
   Frost MH, 2000, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V9, P221
   Hotopf M, 2002, PALLIATIVE MED, V16, P81, DOI 10.1091/0269216302pm507oa
   Hwang SS, 2003, J PAIN SYMPTOM MANAG, V25, P225, DOI 10.1016/S0885-3924(02)00641-3
   Kaasa S, 1995, EUR J CANCER, V31A, P2260, DOI 10.1016/0959-8049(95)00296-0
   Kallich JD, 2002, ONCOLOGY-NY, V16, P117
   Krishnasamy M, 2000, INT J NURS STUD, V37, P401, DOI 10.1016/S0020-7489(00)00019-5
   Kurtz ME, 2002, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V11, P12, DOI 10.1002/pon.545
   Larsen R. J., 1992, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V13, P25
   Lloyd-Williams M, 2001, EUR J CANCER CARE, V10, P270, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2354.2001.00290.x
   Northouse LL, 2002, J CLIN ONCOL, V20, P4050, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2002.02.054
   Oldehinkel A, 1992, GEDRAG GEZONDHEID, V20, P236
   Osse BHP, 2002, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V47, P195, DOI 10.1016/S0738-3991(02)00019-8
   Passik SD, 2003, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V12, pS227
   Peterman AH, 2002, ANN BEHAV MED, V24, P49, DOI 10.1207/S15324796ABM2401_06
   PETERS FPM, 1996, TIDSCHR PSYCH, V38, P240
   Ritterband LM, 2001, J CLIN PSYCHOL MED S, V8, P85, DOI 10.1023/A:1009551809695
   Sanderman R, 1992, GEDRAG GEZONDHEID, V20, P32
   Schmitz U, 1996, PAIN, V67, P41, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(96)03108-9
   Schnoll RA, 1998, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V7, P69, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1611(199803/04)7:2<69::AID-PON286>3.0.CO;2-8
   SCHREURS PJG, 1993, UTRECHT COPING CHECK
   Spinhoven P, 1997, PSYCHOL MED, V27, P363, DOI 10.1017/S0033291796004382
   Tattersall MHN, 2002, SUPPORT CARE CANCER, V10, P314, DOI 10.1007/s005200100291
   Uitenbroek D. G., 1997, SISA BINOMIAL
   vantSpijker A, 1997, PSYCHOSOM MED, V59, P280
   VANTSPIJKER A, 2001, THESIS ERASMUS U ROT
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Zelenski JM, 1999, J PERS, V67, P761, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00072
   ZIGMOND AS, 1983, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V67, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1983.tb09716.x
NR 42
TC 35
BP 262
EP 273
PY 2005
PD APR
VL 14
IS 4
DI 10.1002/pon.842
GA 916QR
UT WOS:000228401200002
ER

PT J
AU Liu, X
   Larose, R
AF Liu, Xun
   Larose, Robert
TI Does using the Internet make people more satisfied with their lives? The
   effects of the Internet on college students' school life satisfaction
SO CYBERPSYCHOLOGY & BEHAVIOR
J9 CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Liu, Xun] Calif State Univ Stanislaus, Dept Commun Studies, Turlock, CA 95382 USA.
   [Larose, Robert] Michigan State Univ, Dept Telecommun Informat Studies, E Lansing, MI 48824 USA.
RP Liu, X, Calif State Univ Stanislaus, Dept Commun Studies, DBH P135,801 W Mt Vista Ave, Turlock, CA 95382 USA.
EM sliu@csustan.edu
ID SOCIAL SELF-EFFICACY; PERSONALITY; SUPPORT; HAPPY; PSYCHOLOGY;
   HAPPINESS; PARADOX; SCALE
AB This research examined whether the Internet improves life satisfaction. The study surveyed 195 college students, and a structural model was built to explain effects of the Internet on school life satisfaction using a confirmatory factor analysis (CFA). In line with social cognitive theory and literature on social effects of the Internet, current data supported the hypotheses that Internet use, perceived online social support, and online social self-efficacy had direct positive impacts on school life satisfaction. Offline extroversion, online extroversion, online social self-efficacy, and online social outcome expectations influenced school life satisfaction indirectly: offline extroversion acted through social online self-efficacy and online extroversion; online social self-efficacy acted through online extroversion, online social outcome expectations, and perceived online social support; online extroversion acted through online social outcome expectations; online social outcome expectations acted through perceived online social support and Internet use. Contrary to our hypothesis, however, the path from online social outcome expectations to school life satisfaction was negative. Departing from a real-life personal characteristic (offline extroversion), the structural model represents the interactions between personal factors (social self-efficacy, social outcome expectations, social support beliefs), behavior (Internet use), and environment (the Internet) and the processes through which these interactions influence people's judgment of their life satisfaction. This study established a possible causal mechanism that links life online to an indicator of psychological well-being.
CR Antonucci T. C., 1987, HDB CLIN GERONTOLOGY, P291
   Arns PG, 1993, PSYCHOSOC REHABIL, V17, P63
   Bandura A., 1989, ANN CHILD DEV, V6, P1
   BANDURA A, 1986, SOCIAL FDN THOUGHT
   Bandura A, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P87, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.88.1.87
   Bentler P. M., 1995, EQS STRUCTURAL EQUAT
   BESSIERE K, LONGITUDINAL E UNPUB
   Bolter Jay David, 1996, COMMUNICATION CYBERS, P105
   Carstensen L. L., 1997, SOC MECH MAINTAINING, P207
   Casas F, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V66, P123, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000007492.61737.46
   Cohen J., 2003, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   Cohen S., 1985, SOCIAL SUPPORT THEOR, P73
   COHEN S, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P310, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.98.2.310
   Corcoran K., 2000, MEASURES CLIN PRACTI
   Csikszentmihalyi M, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P821, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.54.10.821
   CUMMINGS J, 2006, COMPUTERS PHONES INT
   Cutler R. H., 1996, COMMUNICATION CYBERS, P317
   DeNeve KM, 1999, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P141, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00033
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Eysenck HJ, 1975, EYSENCK PERSONALITY
   FERRARI JR, 1992, PSYCHOL REP, V1, P515
   Hampton NZ, 2000, J REHABIL, V66, P21
   Haythornthwaite C., 2002, INTERNET EVERYDAY LI, P3
   Heller D, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P574, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.130.4.574
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Jackson LA, 2003, SWISS J PSYCHOL, V62, P79, DOI 10.1024//1421-0185.62.2.79
   John O. P., 1999, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P102
   Kraut R, 2002, J SOC ISSUES, V58, P49, DOI 10.1111/1540-4560.00248
   Kraut R, 1998, AM PSYCHOL, V53, P1017, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.53.9.1017
   Lang FR, 1997, PSYCHOL AGING, V12, P657, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.12.4.657
   LaRose R, 2001, SOC SCI COMPUT REV, V19, P395
   Leung L., 2003, TELEMATICS INFORM, V<IT>20</IT>, P107, DOI 10.1016/S0736-5853(02)00019-9
   LEVIN I, 1986, J PERS, V54, P717, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1986.tb00422.x
   LIU X, 2004, INT COMM ASS C
   Lu L, 1999, J SOC PSYCHOL, V139, P79
   McKenna KYA, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V4, P57, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0401_6
   Miyata Kakuko, 2002, INTERNET EVERYDAY LI, P520, DOI 10.1002/9780470774298.ch18
   Natvig Gerd Karin, 2003, Int J Nurs Pract, V9, P166, DOI 10.1046/j.1440-172X.2003.00419.x
   Neustadtl Alan, 2002, IT SOC, V1, P73
   Nie NH, 2000, INTERNET SOC PRELIMI
   Petty RE, 1997, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V48, P609, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.48.1.609
   RAYKOV T, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P499, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.6.4.499
   RICH AR, 1987, PSYCHOL REP, V60, P27
   RUBIN RB, 1988, HUM COMMUN RES, V14, P602, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2958.1988.tb00169.x
   Rutter M., 1995, PSYCHOSOCIAL DISTURB
   Saltzman KM, 2002, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V21, P309, DOI 10.1521/jscp.21.3.309.22531
   SARASON IG, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P845, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.50.4.845
   Segrin C, 2003, HUM COMMUN RES, V29, P317, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2958.2003.tb00842.x
   Slevin J., 2000, INTERNET SOC
   Smith HM, 2000, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V8, P283, DOI 10.1177/106907270000800306
   Thoms P, 1996, J ORGAN BEHAV, V17, P349, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199607)17:4<349::AID-JOB756>3.0.CO;2-3
   TZELGOV J, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V109, P524, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.109.3.524
   Veenhoven R, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V37, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00300268
   WALTZ M, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P303, DOI 10.1007/BF00302401
   Weiser EB, 2001, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V4, P723, DOI 10.1089/109493101753376678
   Wellman B., 2001, AM BEHAV SCI, V45, P437
   Whang LSM, 2003, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V6, P143, DOI 10.1089/109493103321640338
   Zillmann D., 1988, COMMUNICATION SOCIAL, P147
   Zillmann D, 2000, COMMUNICATION YB, P103
   ZILLMANN D, 1988, AM BEHAV SCI, V31, P327, DOI 10.1177/000276488031003005
NR 63
TC 11
BP 310
EP 320
PY 2008
PD JUN
VL 11
IS 3
DI 10.1089/cpb.2007.0040
GA 321PV
UT WOS:000257319900009
ER

PT J
AU Bolkhovitinov, NN
AF Bolkhovitinov, NN
TI Happiness and tragedy of Thomas Jefferson and Sally Hemings
SO VOPROSY ISTORII
J9 VOP ISTORII
LA Russian
DT Article
CR ADAMS J, 1961, DIARY AUTOBIOGRAPHY, V3
   Gordon-Reed Annette, 1997, T JEFFERSON S HEMING
   JEFFERSON T, 1903, WRITINGS, V17
   Jordan Winthrop D., 1968, WHITE BLACK AM ATTIT
   LAMB B, 2002, BOOKNOTES STORIES AM
   Malone Dumas, 1981, JEFFERSON HIS TIME, V6
   PARTON J, 1874, LIFE T JEFFERSON
   SMITH P, 1962, J ADAMS, V2
   SMITH P, 1976, JEFFERSON REVEALING
NR 9
TC 0
BP 126
EP 131
PY 2003
IS 9
GA 727PA
UT WOS:000185666200008
ER

PT J
AU Gallegos, DR
   Tranel, D
AF Gallegos, DR
   Tranel, D
TI Positive facial affect facilitates the identification of famous faces
SO BRAIN AND LANGUAGE
J9 BRAIN LANG
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Iowa, Coll Med, Dept Neurol, Div Cognit Neurosci, Iowa City, IA 52242 USA.
   Univ Iowa, Neurosci Program, Iowa City, IA 52242 USA.
RP Tranel, D, Univ Iowa, Coll Med, Dept Neurol, Div Cognit Neurosci, Iowa City, IA 52242 USA.
EM daniel-tranel@uiowa.edu
DE naming; brain; emotional expressions; facial recognition
ID TEMPORAL-LOBE EPILEPSY; EARLY ALZHEIMERS-DISEASE; AMYGDALA DAMAGE;
   NEURAL BASIS; EMOTION RECOGNITION; PEOPLES NAMES; PROPER-NAMES; MEMORY;
   EXPRESSIONS; RETRIEVAL
AB Several convergent lines of evidence have suggested that the presence of an emotion signal in a visual stimulus can influence processing of that stimulus. In the current study, we picked up on this idea, and explored the hypothesis that the presence of an emotional facial expression (happiness) would facilitate the identification of familiar faces. We studied two groups of normal participants (overall N = 54), and neurological patients with either left (n = 8) or right (n = 10) temporal lobectomies. Reaction times were measured while participants named familiar famous faces that had happy expressions or neutral expressions. In support of the hypothesis, naming was significantly faster for the happy faces, and this effect obtained in the normal participants and in both patient groups. In the patients with left temporal lobectomies, the effect size for this facilitation was large (d = 0.87), suggesting that this manipulation might have practical implications for helping such patients compensate for the types of naming defects that often accompany their brain damage. Consistent with other recent work, our findings indicate that emotion can facilitate visual identification, perhaps via a modulatory influence of the amygdala on extrastriate cortex. (c) 2004 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Adolphs R, 2001, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V15, P396, DOI 10.1037//0894-4105.15.3.396
   Adolphs R, 1999, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V37, P1111, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(99)00039-1
   Adolphs R, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V41, P1281, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(03)00064-2
   Adolphs R, 2001, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V15, P516, DOI 10.1037//0894-4105.15.4.516
   Adolphs R, 1996, J NEUROSCI, V16, P7678
   Adolphs R, 2001, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V115, P983, DOI 10.1037//0735-7044.115.5.983
   Anderson AK, 2001, NATURE, V411, P305, DOI 10.1038/35077083
   Baudouin JY, 2000, MEMORY, V8, P285
   Bechara A, 1997, SCIENCE, V275, P1293, DOI 10.1126/science.275.5304.1293
   Bechara A, 2000, BRAIN, V123, P2189, DOI 10.1093/brain/123.11.2189
   Buchanan TW, 2001, LEARN MEMORY, V8, P326, DOI 10.1101/lm.40101
   CAHILL L, 1995, NATURE, V377, P295, DOI 10.1038/377295a0
   Damasio H, 1996, NATURE, V380, P499, DOI 10.1038/380499a0
   Damasio H, 2004, COGNITION, V92, P179, DOI 10.1016/j.cognition.2002.07.001
   Delazer M, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V41, P1593, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(03)00116-7
   Denburg NL, 2003, EMOTION, V3, P239, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.3.3.239
   DRANE DL, 2004, IN PRESS J INT NEURO
   Endo N., 1992, TOHOKU PSYCHOL FOLIA, V52, P37
   Fox Elaine, 2002, Cognitive Affective and Behavioral Neuroscience, V2, P52, DOI 10.3758/CABN.2.1.52
   Gleissner U, 2002, EPILEPSIA, V43, P87, DOI 10.1046/j.1528-1157.2002.24101.x
   Glosser G, 2003, NEUROLOGY, V61, P81
   Goel V, 1997, BRAIN, V120, P1805, DOI 10.1093/brain/120.10.1805
   Gorno-Tempini M L, 1998, Brain, V121 (Pt 11), P2103
   Gorno-Tempini ML, 2001, BRAIN, V124, P2087, DOI 10.1093/brain/124.10.2087
   Grabowski TJ, 2003, NEUROIMAGE, V19, P846, DOI 10.1016/S1053-8119(03)00109-5
   Grabowski TJ, 2001, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V13, P199, DOI 10.1002/hbm.1033
   GRAFFRADFORD NR, 1990, NEUROLOGY, V40, P620
   Greene JD, 2001, SCIENCE, V293, P2105, DOI 10.1126/science.1062872
   Greene JDW, 1996, BRAIN, V119, P111, DOI 10.1093/brain/119.1.111
   HERMANN BP, 1995, EPILEPSIA, V36, P137, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1157.1995.tb00972.x
   Herzmann G, 2004, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V41, P688, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2004.00196.x
   HODGES JR, 1993, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V31, P775, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(93)90128-M
   Kottoor T. M., 1989, PSYCHOL STUD, V34, P102
   LeDoux J., 2002, SYNAPTIC SELF
   MAXWELL J, 2004, SOC NEUR ABSTR
   Morris JS, 1998, NATURE, V393, P467, DOI 10.1038/30976
   Ohman A, 2001, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V130, P466, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.130.3.466
   Papagno C, 1998, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V36, P669, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(97)00142-5
   Pickering EC, 2003, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V29, P1298, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.29.6.1298
   RAYMOND JE, 1992, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V18, P849, DOI 10.1037//0096-1523.18.3.849
   Sansone S., 1994, PSYCHOL FRANCAISE, V39, P327
   Sato W, 2001, NEUROREPORT, V12, P709, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200103260-00019
   Seidenberg M, 2002, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V40, P446, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(01)00096-3
   Semenza C, 2003, NEUROCASE, V9, P63, DOI 10.1076/neur.9.1.63.14370
   TRANEL D, IN PRESS HDB CLIN NE
   TRANEL D, J INT NEUROPSYCHOLOG
   Tranel D, 1997, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V35, P1319, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(97)00085-7
   Tsukiura T, 2002, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V14, P922, DOI 10.1162/089892902760191144
   Tsukiura T, 2003, NEUROIMAGE, V20, P784, DOI 10.1016/S1053-8119(03)00378-1
   Viskontas IV, 2002, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V16, P472, DOI 10.1037//0894-4105.16.4.472
   Vuilleumier P, 2001, NEUROLOGY, V56, P153
   Whalen PJ, 1998, J NEUROSCI, V18, P411
   Yasuda K, 2000, APHASIOLOGY, V14, P1067, DOI 10.1080/02687030050174638
NR 53
TC 24
BP 338
EP 348
PY 2005
PD JUN
VL 93
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.bandl.2004.11.001
GA 928MS
UT WOS:000229276400007
ER

PT J
AU Cuadra, IG
   Moyano-Diaz, E
AF Gallardo Cuadra, Ismael
   Moyano-Diaz, Emilio
TI Psychometric Analysis of the Psychological Well-Being Scales (Spanish
   Version) in a Sample of Chilean Teenagers
SO UNIVERSITAS PSYCHOLOGICA
J9 UNIV PSYCHOL
LA Spanish
DT Article
C1 [Gallardo Cuadra, Ismael; Moyano-Diaz, Emilio] Univ Talca, Talca, Chile.
RP Cuadra, IG, Univ Talca, Talca, Chile.
EM igallardo@utalca.cl
DE Psychological wellbeing; Quality of Life
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; RYFFS 6-FACTOR MODEL; VALIDITY; HEALTH; SELF;
   HAPPINESS; OPTIMISM; PURSUIT; MIDLIFE; NEWS
AB The present work examines the psychometric properties of the psychological well-being scale proposed by Ryff (Spanish version) in Chilean adolescents. The sample consisted of 335 adolescents from the city of Talca, Chile, who completed the scale of psychological well-being in its version of 39 items validated for Spanish population. Reliability and construct validity analysis was conducted, resulting in a good reliability value for the entire scale, although by dimensions it took values between acceptable and bad. Regarding construct validity, the model proposed by Ryff showed the best theoretical fit compared with alternatives. Both psychometric properties were improved by reducing the amount of items in the scale according to statistical criteria.
CR Abbott RA, 2006, HEALTH QUAL LIFE OUT, V4, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-4-76
   AKAIKE H, 1987, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V52, P317, DOI 10.1007/BF02294359
   Allen J., 2000, HDB ATTACHMENT THEOR, P203
   Arbuckle J., 2004, AMOS 5 0 PROGRAMMING
   BALLESTEROS BLANCA PATRICIA, 2006, Univ. Psychol., V5, P239
   BENTLER PM, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P238, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.107.2.238
   Bentler P. M., 1995, EQS STRUCTURAL EQUAT
   Burns RA, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V93, P359, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9329-1
   CARVER CS, 1987, COGNITIVE THER RES, V11, P449, DOI 10.1007/BF01175355
   Cordoba-Andrade L, 2008, UNIV PSYCHOL, V7, P369
   COWEN EL, 1991, AM PSYCHOL, V46, P404, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.46.4.404
   Cummins RA, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V52, P55, DOI 10.1023/A:1007027822521
   Diaz D, 2006, PSICOTHEMA, V18, P572
   Ferguson E., 1993, INT J SELECT ASSESS, V1, P84, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2389.1993.tb00092.x
   FITZGERALD TE, 1993, J BEHAV MED, V16, P25, DOI 10.1007/BF00844753
   Flinders J.B., 1999, J GERONTOL PSYCHOL S, V54, P339
   Huebner ES, 2004, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V34, P270, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2003.07.007
   Kirby S. E., 2004, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V59B, P123
   Kofka G. J., 2002, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V57, P171
   La Guardia JG, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P367, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.3.367
   Maier EH, 2000, INT J BEHAV DEV, V24, P183
   Maslow A. H., 1968, PSYCHOL BEING
   McDonald RP, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P64, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.1.64
   Nezlek J. B., 2000, SOCIAL MIND COGNITIV, P92
   Riediger M, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P1511, DOI 10.1177/0146167204271184
   Rogers C. R., 1974, PROCESO CONVERTIRSE
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   RYFF CD, 1989, INT J BEHAV DEV, V12, P35
   RYFF CD, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P286, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.6.2.286
   Ryff CD, 1999, SELF SOC AGING PROCE, P247
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   RYFF CD, 1994, PSYCHOL AGING, V9, P195, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.9.2.195
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Ryff CD, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V4, P30, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0401_4
   Ryff CD, 2006, SOC SCI RES, V35, P1103, DOI 10.1016/j.ssresearch.2006.01.002
   Seligman M. E. P., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P3
   Snyder C. R., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL
   Springer K. W., 2006, SOC SCI RES, V35, P1079
   Springer KW, 2006, SOC SCI RES, V35, P1120, DOI 10.1016/j.ssresearch.2006.01.003
   Taylor SE, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P605, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.4.605
   The World Health Organization Quality of Life, 1995, POSITION PAPER WHO S, V41, P1403
   Toms Miguel Jos Manuel, 2008, Psicothema, V20, P304
   van Dierendonck D, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V36, P629, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(03)00122-3
   van Dierendonck D, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V87, P473, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9174-7
   Vleioras G, 2005, J ADOLESCENCE, V28, P397, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2004.09.001
NR 45
TC 0
BP 931
EP 939
PY 2012
PD JUL-SEP
VL 11
IS 3
GA 033KB
UT WOS:000310793300021
ER

PT J
AU Jung, YE
   Min, JA
   Shin, AY
   Han, SY
   Lee, KU
   Kim, TS
   Park, JE
   Choi, SW
   Lee, SH
   Choi, KS
   Park, YM
   Woo, JM
   Bhang, SY
   Kang, EH
   Kim, W
   Yu, JJ
   Chae, JH
AF Jung, Young-Eun
   Min, Jung-Ah
   Shin, A. Young
   Han, Su Yeon
   Lee, Kyoung-Uk
   Kim, Tae-Suk
   Park, Joo-Eon
   Choi, Sam-Wook
   Lee, Seung-Hwan
   Choi, Kyeong Sook
   Park, Young Min
   Woo, Jong-Min
   Bhang, Soo-Young
   Kang, Eun-Ho
   Kim, Won
   Yu, Jeong Jin
   Chae, Jeong-Ho
TI The Korean Version of the Connor-Davidson Resilience Scale: An Extended
   Validation
SO STRESS AND HEALTH
J9 STRESS HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Jung, Young-Eun; Min, Jung-Ah; Lee, Kyoung-Uk; Kim, Tae-Suk; Chae, Jeong-Ho] Catholic Univ Korea, Coll Med, Dept Psychiat, Seoul 137701, South Korea.
   [Jung, Young-Eun] St Carollo Hosp, Dept Psychiat, Sunchen, South Korea.
   [Shin, A. Young; Han, Su Yeon] Catholic Res Inst Med Sci, Seoul, South Korea.
   [Park, Joo-Eon] Keyo Hosp, Dept Psychiat, Uiwang, South Korea.
   [Choi, Sam-Wook] Eulji Univ, Dept Addict Rehabil & Social Welf, Songnam, South Korea.
   [Lee, Seung-Hwan; Park, Young Min] Inje Univ, Ilsan Paik Hosp, Dept Neuropsychiat, Goyang, South Korea.
   [Choi, Kyeong Sook] Eulji Univ, Sch Med, Dept Neuropsychiat, Taejon, South Korea.
   [Woo, Jong-Min; Kim, Won] Inje Univ, Seoul Paik Hosp, Dept Psychiat, Seoul, South Korea.
   [Woo, Jong-Min; Kim, Won] Inje Univ, Seoul Paik Hosp, Stress Res Inst, Seoul, South Korea.
   [Bhang, Soo-Young] Univ Ulsan, Coll Med, Dept Psychiat, Ulsan Univ Hosp, Ulsan 680749, South Korea.
   [Kang, Eun-Ho] Sungkyunkwan Univ, Sch Med, Samsung Med Ctr, Dept Psychiat, Seoul, South Korea.
   [Yu, Jeong Jin] Yongmoon Grad Sch Counseling Psychol, Seoul, South Korea.
RP Chae, JH, Catholic Univ Korea, Coll Med, Seoul St Marys Hosp, Dept Psychiat, 505 Banpo Dong, Seoul 137701, South Korea.
EM alberto@catholic.ac.kr
DE CD-RISC; Korean; reliability; validity
ID CD-RISC; POSITIVE EMOTIONS; NEGATIVE AFFECT; STRESS; PERSONALITY; TRAUMA
AB The ConnorDavidson Resilience Scale (CD-RISC) is a brief self-rating questionnaire for measuring resilience. The aims of the present study were to describe the development of a Korean version of the CD-RISC (K-CD-RISC) and to more firmly establish its psychometric properties in terms of reliability and validity. The participants consisted of a general population sample (n?=?194) and psychiatric outpatients (n?=?127) with non-psychotic mood or anxiety disorders. The K-CD-RISC score means (standard deviation) were 65.9 (13.6) in the general population and 50.4 (20.5) in the psychiatric outpatients. The mean score of the general population was significantly higher than that of the psychiatric outpatients. Exploratory factor analysis revealed five factors, and the obtained factor structure was verified through confirmatory factor analysis. In the general population, the Cronbach's a coefficient of the K-CD-RISC was found to be 0.92. Greater resilience was found to be associated with less perceived stress, anxiety and depression and with higher levels of positive affect and purpose in life. Taken together, our findings suggest that the K-CD-RISC has good psychometric properties and is a valid and reliable tool for assessing resilience. Copyright (c) 2012 John Wiley & Sons, Ltd.
CR Ahern Nancy R, 2006, Issues Compr Pediatr Nurs, V29, P103, DOI 10.1080/01460860600677643
   Baek HS, 2010, PSYCHIAT INVEST, V7, P109, DOI 10.4306/pi.2010.7.2.109
   BARTLETT MS, 1954, J ROY STAT SOC B, V16, P296
   BERNSTEIN I., 1994, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   Block J, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P349, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.2.349
   Browne M. W., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, V154, P136, DOI DOI 10.1177/0049124192021002005
   Burns RA, 2010, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V48, P527, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2009.11.026
   Campbell-Sills L, 2007, J TRAUMA STRESS, V20, P1019, DOI 10.1002/jts.20271
   Campbell-Sills L, 2006, BEHAV RES THER, V44, P585, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2005.05.001
   Charney DS, 2004, AM J PSYCHIAT, V161, P195, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.161.2.195
   Clauss-Ehlers CS, 2008, J APPL DEV PSYCHOL, V29, P197, DOI 10.1016/j.appdev.2008.02.004
   COHEN S, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P385, DOI 10.2307/2136404
   Connor KM, 2006, CNS SPECTRUMS, V11, P5
   Connor KM, 2003, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V18, P76, DOI 10.1002/da.10113
   Crumbaugh J., 1981, MANUAL INSTRUCTIONS
   Cuomo C, 2008, AM J DRUG ALCOHOL AB, V34, P339, DOI 10.1080/00952990802010884
   Davidson JRT, 2005, INT CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V20, P43, DOI 10.1097/00004850-200501000-00009
   Dodding Cj, 2008, Ment Health Fam Med, V5, P41
   Dyer JG, 1996, ARCH PSYCHIAT NURS, V10, P276, DOI 10.1016/S0883-9417(96)80036-7
   Feder A, 2009, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V10, P446, DOI 10.1038/nrn2649
   Fredrickson BL, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P365, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.365
   Friborg O, 2003, INT J METH PSYCH RES, V12, P65, DOI 10.1002/mpr.143
   GARMEZY N, 1993, PSYCHIATRY, V56, P127
   Gillespie BM, 2007, INT J NURS STUD, V46, P968
   Hathaway R., 1943, MINNESOTA MULTIPHASI
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Jacelon CS, 1997, J ADV NURS, V25, P123, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1997.1997025123.x
   Jew CL, 1999, MEAS EVAL COUNS DEV, V32, P75
   Jrgensen Ivar Elvik, 2008, Int J Adolesc Med Health, V20, P23
   KAISER HF, 1958, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V23, P187, DOI 10.1007/BF02289233
   KAISER HF, 1970, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V35, P401, DOI 10.1007/BF02291817
   Khoshouei S. M., 2009, INT J TESTING, V9, P60
   Kim H. S., 2001, J KOREAN ASS CANC PR, V6, P155
   Lamond A. J., 2009, J PSYCHIATR RES, V43, P148, DOI [10.1016/j.jpsychires.2008.03.007, DOI 10.1016/J.JPSYCHIRES.2008.03.007]
   Lee H., 2003, KOREAN J CLIN PSYCHO, V22, P935
   McGarigal K, 2000, MULTIVARIATE STAT WI
   Melton A. M. A., 2008, HUMANISTIC PSYCHOL, V36, P31, DOI [10.1080/08873260701828870, DOI 10.1080/08873260701828870]
   Melton AMA, 2007, PSYCHOL REP, V101, P1016, DOI 10.2466/PR0.101.4.1016-1022
   Oh S. M., 1999, J KOREAN NEUROPSYCHI, V38, P289
   Olsson CA, 2003, J ADOLESCENCE, V26, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0140-1971(02)00118-5
   Richardson GE, 2002, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V58, P307, DOI 10.1002/jclp.10020
   Robak R. W., 2000, N AM J PSYCHOL, V2, P113
   Sexton MB, 2010, J PSYCHIATR RES, V44, P236, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychires.2009.06.007
   Sheehan DV, 1998, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V59, P22
   Tugade MM, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P320, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.2.320
   Wagnild Gail, 2003, J Gerontol Nurs, V29, P42
   Wagnild G M, 1993, J Nurs Meas, V1, P165
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Yoo S.W., 2006, ANXIETY MOOD, V2, P50
   Yu XN, 2007, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V35, P19, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2007.35.1.19
   ZIGMOND AS, 1983, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V67, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1983.tb09716.x
NR 51
TC 1
BP 319
EP 326
PY 2012
PD OCT
VL 28
IS 4
DI 10.1002/smi.1436
GA 011RR
UT WOS:000309183000007
ER

PT J
AU ALSPACH, S
AF ALSPACH, S
TI WOMENS SEX-ROLE ATTITUDES AND LIFE SATISFACTION
SO SOCIOLOGICAL FOCUS
J9 SOCIOL FOCUS
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV AKRON,AKRON,OH 44325.
CR BASOW SA, 1980, SEX ROLE STEREOTYPES
   Bernard J., 1972, FUTURE MARRIAGE
   BERNARD J, 1975, WIVES WOMEN MOTHERS
   CHERLIN A, 1981, AM SOCIOL REV, V46, P453, DOI 10.2307/2095264
   Friedan B., 1963, FEMININE MYSTIQUE
   GERSON MJ, 1980, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V5, P207, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1980.tb00957.x
   GOVE WR, 1973, AM J SOCIOL, V78, P812, DOI 10.1086/225404
   GOVE WR, 1972, SOC FORCES, V51, P34, DOI 10.2307/2576129
   MEISLIN PJ, 1977, NY TIMES        1127, P75
NR 9
TC 3
BP 279
EP 287
PY 1982
VL 15
IS 3
GA PQ823
UT WOS:A1982PQ82300009
ER

PT J
AU Pell, MD
   Leonard, CL
AF Pell, MD
   Leonard, CL
TI Facial expression decoding in early Parkinson's disease
SO COGNITIVE BRAIN RESEARCH
J9 COGNITIVE BRAIN RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 McGill Univ, Sch Commun Sci & Disorders, Montreal, PQ H3G 1A8, Canada.
   Univ Toronto, Baycrest Ctr Geriatr Care, Toronto, ON, Canada.
   Univ Toronto, Dept Speech Language Pathol, Toronto, ON, Canada.
RP Pell, MD, McGill Univ, Sch Commun Sci & Disorders, 1266 Ave Pins Ouest, Montreal, PQ H3G 1A8, Canada.
EM marc.pell@mcgill.ca
DE nonverbal communication; facial expression; emotion; disgust; group
   study
ID UNDERSTANDING FACE RECOGNITION; IMPAIRED RECOGNITION;
   HUNTINGTONS-DISEASE; INTACT RECOGNITION; STRIATAL CIRCUITRY; NEURAL
   SYSTEMS; HUMAN AMYGDALA; EMOTION; PERCEPTION; DISGUST
AB The ability to derive emotional and non-emotional information from unfamiliar, static faces was evaluated in 21 adults with idiopathic Parkinson's disease (PD) and 21 healthy control subjects. Participants' sensitivity to emotional expressions was comprehensively assessed in tasks of discrimination, identification, and rating of five basic emotions: happiness, (pleasant) surprise, anger, disgust, and sadness. Subjects also discriminated and identified faces according to underlying phonemic ("facial speech") cues and completed a neuropsychological test battery. Results uncovered limited evidence that the processing of emotional faces differed between the two groups in our various conditions, adding to recent arguments that these skills are frequently intact in non-demented adults with PD [R. Adolphs, R. Schul, D. Tranel, Intact recognition of facial emotion in Parkinson's disease, Neuropsychology 12 (1998) 253-258]. Patients could also accurately interpret facial speech cues and discriminate the identity of unfamiliar faces in a normal manner. There were some indications that basal ganglia pathology in PD contributed to selective difficulties recognizing facial expressions of disgust, consistent with a growing literature on this topic. Collectively, findings argue that abnormalities for face processing are not a consistent or generalized feature of medicated adults with mild-moderate PD, prompting discussion of issues that may be contributing to heterogeneity within this literature. Our results imply a more limited role for the basal ganglia in the processing of emotion from static faces relative to speech prosody, for which the same PD patients exhibited pronounced deficits in a parallel set of tasks [M.D. Pell, C. Leonard, Processing emotional tone from speech in Parkinson's disease: a role for the basal ganglia, Cogn. Affect. Behav. Neurosci. 3 (2003) 275-288]. These diverging patterns allow for the possibility that basal ganglia mechanisms are more engaged by temporally-encoded social information derived from cue sequences over time. (c) 2004 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Adolphs R, 2002, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V12, P169, DOI 10.1016/S0959-4388(02)00301-X
   Adolphs R, 2003, BRAIN COGNITION, V52, P61, DOI 10.1016/S0278-2626(03)00009-5
   ADOLPHS R, 1995, J NEUROSCI, V15, P5879
   Adolphs R, 1999, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V37, P1285, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(99)00023-8
   Adolphs R, 1998, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V12, P253, DOI 10.1037/0894-4105.12.2.253
   Adolphs R, 1996, J NEUROSCI, V16, P7678
   Adolphs R, 2000, J NEUROSCI, V20, P2683
   ADOLPHS R, 1994, NATURE, V372, P669, DOI 10.1038/372669a0
   ARTIEDA J, 1992, BRAIN, V115, P199, DOI 10.1093/brain/115.1.199
   BEATTY WW, 1989, B PSYCHONOMIC SOC, V27, P361
   BENTON A, 1994, CONTRIB NEUROPSYCHOL
   Benton A., 1983, TEST FACIAL RECOGNIT
   BOROD JC, 1990, J COMMUN DISORD, V23, P247, DOI 10.1016/0021-9924(90)90003-H
   Borod JC, 1998, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V12, P446, DOI 10.1037//0894-4105.12.3.446
   Breitenstein C, 2001, BRAIN COGNITION, V45, P277, DOI 10.1006/breg.2000.1246
   Breitenstein C, 1998, BEHAV NEUROL, V11, P29
   BRUCE V, 1986, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V77, P305
   BURTON AM, 1990, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V81, P361
   Calder AJ, 2000, NAT NEUROSCI, V3, P1077, DOI 10.1038/80586
   Calder AJ, 2001, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V2, P352, DOI 10.1038/35072584
   Calne D. B., 1992, ANN NEUROL S, V32, P125, DOI 10.1002/ana.410320721
   CAMPBELL R, 1986, BRAIN, V109, P509, DOI 10.1093/brain/109.3.509
   CARDATO N, 2000, ANN NEUROL, V47, P718
   CARLESIMO GA, 1995, J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC, V17, P691, DOI 10.1080/01688639508405159
   Cousins R, 2000, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V38, P837, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(99)00133-5
   DELIA LF, 1996, COLOUR TRAILS TEST
   DEWICK HC, 1991, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V29, P785, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(91)90072-G
   Dujardin K, 2004, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V42, P239, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(03)00154-4
   Ekman P., 1976, PICTURES FACIAL AFFE
   Gorno-Tempini ML, 2001, NEUROIMAGE, V14, P465, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2001.0811
   Grant D. A., 1993, WISCONSIN CARD SORTI
   Gray JM, 1997, BRAIN, V120, P2029, DOI 10.1093/brain/120.11.2029
   HaeskeDewick HC, 1996, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V34, P315, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(95)00109-3
   Harding AJ, 2002, BRAIN, V125, P2431, DOI 10.1093/brain/awf251
   Harrington DL, 2004, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V21, P193, DOI 10.1016/j.cogbrainres.2004.01.010
   Harrington DL, 1998, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V12, P3, DOI 10.1037/0894-4105.12.1.3
   Hinton SC, 2004, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V21, P171, DOI 10.1016/j.cogbrainres.2004.08.005
   Hornak J, 1996, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V34, P247, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(95)00106-9
   HUMPHREYS GW, 1993, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V31, P173, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(93)90045-2
   JACOBS DH, 1995, NEUROLOGY, V45, P1696
   Kan Y, 2002, CORTEX, V38, P623, DOI 10.1016/S0010-9452(08)70026-1
   Keightley ML, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V41, P585, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(02)00199-9
   LADD DR, 1985, J ACOUST SOC AM, V78, P435, DOI 10.1121/1.392466
   LEVIN BE, 1989, NEUROLOGY, V39, P557
   Lieberman MD, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P109, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.126.1.109
   Lloyd AJ, 1999, CORTEX, V35, P389, DOI 10.1016/S0010-9452(08)70807-4
   Matell MS, 2004, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V21, P139, DOI 10.1016/j.cogbrainres.2004.06.012
   Mattis S, 1988, DEMENTIA RATING SCAL
   Nakamura K, 1999, J NEUROPHYSIOL, V82, P1610
   Pell ID, 1996, CORTEX, V32, P693
   Pell Marc D., 2003, Cognitive Affective & Behavioral Neuroscience, V3, P275, DOI 10.3758/CABN.3.4.275
   Pell MD, 2001, BRAIN LANG, V79, P17
   Pell MD, 2002, BRAIN COGNITION, V48, P499, DOI 10.1006/brxg.2001.1406
   Pell MD, 2001, J ACOUST SOC AM, V109, P1668, DOI 10.1121/1.1352088
   Phillips ML, 1997, NATURE, V389, P495, DOI 10.1038/39051
   Reynolds W. M., 1995, HAMILTON DEPRESSION
   SCOTT S, 1984, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V47, P840, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.47.8.840
   Sprengelmeyer R, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V41, P1047, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(02)00295-6
   Sprengelmeyer R, 1996, BRAIN, V119, P1647, DOI 10.1093/brain/119.5.1647
   St Clair John, 1998, Journal of Clinical and Experimental Neuropsychology, V20, P320, DOI 10.1076/jcen.20.3.320.820
   TOMPKINS CA, 1994, J SPEECH HEAR RES, V37, P896
   Wang K, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V41, P527, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(02)00171-9
   BLONDER LX, 1989, BRAIN LANG, V36, P193, DOI 10.1016/0093-934X(89)90061-8
   YIP JTH, 2003, MOV DIS, V18, P115
   YOUNG AW, 1995, BRAIN, V118, P15, DOI 10.1093/brain/118.1.15
NR 65
TC 41
BP 327
EP 340
PY 2005
PD MAY
VL 23
IS 2-3
DI 10.1016/j.cogbrainres.2004.11.004
GA 923BK
UT WOS:000228883500017
ER

PT J
AU Lambert, M
   Naber, D
   Eich, FX
   Schacht, M
   Linden, M
   Schimmelmann, BG
AF Lambert, M.
   Naber, D.
   Eich, F. X.
   Schacht, M.
   Linden, M.
   Schimmelmann, B. G.
TI Remission of severely impaired subjective wellbeing in 727 patients with
   schizophrenia treated with amisulpride
SO ACTA PSYCHIATRICA SCANDINAVICA
J9 ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Hamburg, Med Ctr, PEDIC, Ctr Psychosocial Med,Dept Psychiat & Psychotherap, D-20246 Hamburg, Germany.
   Aventis Pharma GmbH, Berlin, Germany.
   Charite & Rehabil Clin Seehof, Berlin, Germany.
   Univ Duisburg Essen, Dept Child & Adolescent Psychiat & Psychotherapy, Essen, Germany.
RP Lambert, M, Univ Hamburg, Med Ctr, PEDIC, Ctr Psychosocial Med,Dept Psychiat & Psychotherap, Martinistr 52, D-20246 Hamburg, Germany.
EM lambert@uke.uni-hamburg.de
DE schizophrenia; atypical antipsychotics; amisulpride; subjective
   wellbeing
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; ATYPICAL ANTIPSYCHOTICS; SYNDROME SCALE; NEUROLEPTICS;
   DISORDERS; IMPACT; PANSS
AB Objective: Studies of subjective wellbeing (SW) in schizophrenia have missed to define and to assess rate and predictors of SW response (SW-res) and SW remission (SW-rem).
   Method: A total of 727 patients with schizophrenia and severely impaired SW at entry (Subjective Wellbeing under Neuroleptics Scale, short version, SWN-K, total score <= 60) were treated with amisulpride over 12 weeks. SW-res was defined as SWN total score increase of at least 20% and by at least 10 points and SW-rem as total score of >= 80 points.
   Results: Seventy percent fulfilled the SW-res criterion at week 4. At week 4 and week 12 (endpoint), the SW response criterion distinguished between patients with or without later SW remission and overall symptomatic and functional response. While 39% fulfilled the SW-rem criterion at endpoint, only 9.1% without early SW-res were in SW-rem at follow-up. Regression analyses indicated that SW-res was mainly predicted by greater severity of positive symptoms at baseline and SW-rem by lower severity of negative symptoms and better social functioning, and particularly by early SW-res.
   Conclusion: Patients with a risk of SW non-remission need to be identified early with subsequent treatment adaptation according to recommendations for incomplete remission and treatment resistance in schizophrenia.
CR Allison DB, 2003, PSYCHIAT SERV, V54, P565, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.54.4.565
   Alptekin K, 2005, PROG NEURO-PSYCHOPH, V29, P239, DOI 10.1016/j.pnpbp.2004.11.006
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN CRIT DSM 4
   Andreasen NC, 2005, AM J PSYCHIAT, V162, P441, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.162.3.441
   AWAD AG, 2005, ACTA PSYCHIAT S S427, V111, P1
   Awad AG, 2005, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V111, P6, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2005.00539.x
   Bressan RA, 2005, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V111, P14, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2005.00540.x
   de Haan L, 2002, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V162, P24, DOI 10.1007/s00213-002-1054-x
   DITTMANN V, 1990, PHARMACOPSYCHIATRY, V23, P137, DOI 10.1055/s-2007-1014552
   GUY W, 1976, DHEW PUB ADM, V76
   Huppert JD, 2001, SCHIZOPHR RES, V51, P171, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(99)00151-6
   Janssen B, 2005, NERVENARZT, V76, P315, DOI 10.1007/s00115-004-1774-8
   Karow A, 2005, PSYCHOPATHOLOGY, V38, P320, DOI 10.1159/000088921
   KAY SR, 1987, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V13, P261
   Lambert M, 2004, CNS DRUGS, V18, P5, DOI 10.2165/00023210-200418002-00002
   Lambert M, 2004, EUR PSYCHIAT, V19, P415, DOI 10.1016/j.eurpsy.2004.06.031
   Lambert M, 2003, PHARMACOPSYCHIATR S3, V36, P181
   Marder SR, 2005, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V111, P43, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2005.00544.x
   Naber D, 2005, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V111, P29, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2005.00542.x
   Naber D, 2005, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V111, P106, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2004.00486.x
   Naber D, 2001, SCHIZOPHR RES, V50, P79, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(00)00166-3
   Pantelis C, 2003, MED J AUSTRALIA, V178, P62
   Ponizovsky AM, 2003, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V44, P442, DOI 10.1016/S0010-440X(03)00146-9
   Putzhammer A, 2005, PHARMACOPSYCHIATRY, V38, P132, DOI 10.1055/s-2005-864125
   Ritsner M, 2000, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V61, P880
   Schimmelmann BG, 2005, J CHILD ADOL PSYCHOP, V15, P249, DOI 10.1089/cap.2005.15.249
   Schimmelmann BG, 2005, INT J PSYCHIAT CLIN, V9, P94, DOI 10.1080/13651500510018266
   Schimmelmann BG, 2004, NERVENARZT, V75, P36
   Sim K, 2004, PSYCHIAT RES, V129, P141, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2004.07.007
NR 29
TC 33
BP 106
EP 113
PY 2007
PD FEB
VL 115
IS 2
DI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2006.00862.x
GA 126IM
UT WOS:000243506600004
ER

PT J
AU Dyson, MW
   Olino, TM
   Durbin, CE
   Goldsmith, HH
   Klein, DN
AF Dyson, Margaret W.
   Olino, Thomas M.
   Durbin, C. Emily
   Goldsmith, H. Hill
   Klein, Daniel N.
TI The Structure of Temperament in Preschoolers: A Two-Stage Factor
   Analytic Approach
SO EMOTION
J9 EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Dyson, Margaret W.; Klein, Daniel N.] SUNY Stony Brook, Dept Psychol, Stony Brook, NY 11794 USA.
   [Olino, Thomas M.] Univ Pittsburgh, Med Ctr, Dept Psychiat, Pittsburgh, PA 15260 USA.
   [Durbin, C. Emily] Michigan State Univ, Dept Psychol, E Lansing, MI 48824 USA.
   [Goldsmith, H. Hill] Univ Wisconsin, Dept Psychol, Madison, WI 53706 USA.
RP Dyson, MW, SUNY Stony Brook, Dept Psychol, Stony Brook, NY 11794 USA.
EM mdyson@notes.cc.sunysb.edu
DE temperament; preschoolers; laboratory observational measure
ID 5-FACTOR MODEL; BIG 5; EARLY-CHILDHOOD; BEHAVIOR QUESTIONNAIRE;
   INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; PERSONALITY STRUCTURE; INFANT TEMPERAMENT;
   INHIBITORY CONTROL; SELF-REGULATION; FIT INDEXES
AB The structure of temperament traits in young children has been the subject of extensive debate, with separate models proposing different trait dimensions. This research has relied almost exclusively on parent-report measures. The present study used an alternative approach, a laboratory observational measure, to explore the structure of temperament in preschoolers. A 2-stage factor analytic approach, exploratory factor analyses (n = 274) followed by confirmatory factor analyses (n = 276), was used. We retrieved an adequately fitting model that consisted of 5 dimensions: Sociability, Positive Affect/Interest, Dysphoria, Fear/Inhibition, and Constraint versus Impulsivity. This solution overlaps with, but is also distinct from, the major models derived from parent-report measures.
CR Abe JAA, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P566, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.77.3.566
   Abe JAA, 2005, J RES PERS, V39, P423, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2004.05.002
   Anderson T. W., 1956, P 3 BERK S MATH STAT, V5, P111
   Ashton MC, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P245, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.1.245
   Barbaranelli C, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V34, P645, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00051-X
   BENTLER PM, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P238, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.107.2.238
   Bush NR, 2010, J APPL DEV PSYCHOL, V31, P351, DOI 10.1016/j.appdev.2010.06.004
   Buss A, 1984, TEMPERAMENT EARLY DE
   Buss A. H., 1975, TEMPERAMENT THEORY P
   BUSS DM, 1980, CHILD DEV, V51, P401, DOI 10.2307/1129273
   Capaldi D. M., 1992, J EARLY ADOLESC, V12, P154
   Carlson SA, 2005, DEV NEUROPSYCHOL, V28, P595, DOI 10.1207/s15326942dn2802_3
   Caspi A., 2006, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V3, P300
   CHURCH AT, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P93, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.1.93
   COMREY AL, 1988, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V56, P754, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.56.5.754
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   Costa Jr. P. T., 1984, EMOTION ADULT DEV, P141
   CUNNINGHAM MR, 1988, MOTIV EMOTION, V12, P309, DOI 10.1007/BF00992357
   De Fruyt F, 2000, ASSESSMENT, V7, P329, DOI 10.1177/107319110000700403
   De Pauw SSW, 2009, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V37, P309, DOI 10.1007/s10802-008-9290-0
   De Pauw SSW, 2010, CHILD PSYCHIAT HUM D, V41, P313, DOI 10.1007/s10578-009-0171-8
   Depue RA, 1999, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V22, P491
   DICKMAN SJ, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P95, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.1.95
   Digman JM, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P341, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.2.341
   DIGMAN JM, 1990, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V41, P417, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.41.020190.002221
   DIGMAN JM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P116, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.1.116
   Durbin C. E., 2007, EMOTION, V7, P188
   Durbin CE, 2005, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V114, P28, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.114.1.28
   Eisenberg N, 1997, CHILD DEV, V68, P295, DOI 10.2307/1131851
   Eisenberg N, 2004, CHILD DEV, V75, P25, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2004.00652.x
   Eisenberg N, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P136, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.66.4.776
   Evans DE, 2007, J RES PERS, V41, P868, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2006.11.002
   Eysenck H. J., 1985, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU
   Eysenck H. J., 1975, MANUAL EYSENCK PERSO
   Floyd FJ, 1995, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V7, P286, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.7.3.286
   Gagne JR, 2011, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V23, P337, DOI 10.1037/a0021746
   Goldberg LR, 2001, J PERS, V69, P709, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.695161
   GOLDBERG LR, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P26, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.48.1.26
   Goldsmith H. H., 1995, LAB TEMPERAMEN UNPUB
   GOLDSMITH HH, 1990, CHILD DEV, V61, P1944, DOI 10.2307/1130849
   Gorsuch R. L., 1983, FACTOR ANAL
   GRAY JA, 1970, BEHAV RES THER, V8, P249, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(70)90069-0
   GRAZIANO WG, 1992, J PERS, V60, P425, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1992.tb00979.x
   Halverson CF, 2003, J PERS, V71, P995, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.7106005
   Hollingshead A. B., 1975, 4 FACTOR INDEX UNPUB
   Hopwood CJ, 2010, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V14, P332, DOI 10.1177/1088868310361240
   John P, 1994, CHILD DEV, V65, P160
   Kagan J, 1994, GALENS PROPHECY TEMP
   KAGAN J, 1987, CHILD DEV, V58, P1459, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1987.tb03858.x
   Kagan J., 1998, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V3, P177
   Kagan J., 1986, STUDY TEMPERAMENT CH, P53
   KAGAN J, 1984, CHILD DEV, V55, P2212, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1984.tb03916.x
   Kochanska G, 1997, CHILD DEV, V68, P263, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1997.tb01939.x
   Kochanska G, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P490, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01747.x
   Kochanska G, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V93, P1054, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.93.6.1054
   Kohnstamm G. A., 1998, PARENTAL DESCRIPTION
   Lamb ME, 2002, CHILD DEV, V73, P1517, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00487
   Lengua LJ, 2003, J APPL DEV PSYCHOL, V24, P595, DOI 10.1016/j.appdev.2003.08.002
   Lewis M, 2005, CHILD DEV, V76, P518, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2005.00860.x
   Lucas RE, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P452, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.79.3.452
   Majdandzic M, 2007, J PERS, V75, P121, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2006.00435.x
   Markey PM, 2002, J RES PERS, V36, P173, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.2001.2341
   Markon KE, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P139, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.1.139
   Marsh HW, 2010, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V22, P471, DOI 10.1037/a0019227
   Marsh HW, 2009, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V16, P439, DOI 10.1080/10705510903008220
   Marsh HW, 2004, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V11, P320, DOI 10.1207/s15328007sem1103_2
   Martin R. P., 1988, TEMPERAMENT ASSESSME
   Martin R. P., 1994, DEV STRUCTURE TEMPER, P157
   McCrae R. R., 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P352
   MCCRAE RR, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P81, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.1.81
   Measelle JR, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P90, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.1.90
   Mervielde I., 2000, ADV PERSONALITY PSYC, V1, P37
   MERVIELDE I, 1995, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V18, P525, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(94)00175-R
   Mervielde I., 1999, PERSONALITY PSYCHOL, P107
   Olino TM, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V39, P481, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.02.003
   PRESLEY R, 1994, J PERS, V62, P415, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1994.tb00304.x
   PRIOR M, 1992, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V33, P249, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1992.tb00863.x
   Putnam S. P., 2005, ADV RES TEMPERAMENT
   Putnam SP, 2006, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V29, P386, DOI 10.1016/j.infbeh.2006.01.004
   Rothbart M., 2000, TEMPERAMENT PERSONAL, P85
   Rothbart M. K., 2006, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V3, P1
   ROTHBART MK, 1985, DEV REV, V5, P237, DOI 10.1016/0273-2297(85)90012-7
   Rothbart MK, 2001, CHILD DEV, V72, P1394, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00355
   ROTHBART MK, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P55, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.103.1.55
   ROTHBART MK, 1981, CHILD DEV, V52, P569, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1981.tb03082.x
   SHROUT PE, 1979, PSYCHOL BULL, V86, P420, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.86.2.420
   Simonds J., 2004, OCC TEMP C ATH GA
   Slotboom AM, 1998, LEA SER PER CLIN PSY, P127
   Steiger J. H., 1980, ANN M PSYCH SOC IA
   Stifter CA, 2008, INFANT CHILD DEV, V17, P407, DOI 10.1002/icd.584
   STREINER DL, 1994, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V39, P135
   Tellegen A., 1985, ANXIETY ANXIETY DISO, P681
   Thomas A., 1977, TEMPERAMENT DEV
   Watson D., 1997, HDB PERSONALITY PSYC, P767, DOI 10.1016/B978-012134645-4/50030-5
   Whiteside SP, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V30, P669, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00064-7
   Zeman J, 2007, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V14, P377, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2850.2007.00098.x
   Zentner M., 2008, INT J DEV SCI, V2, P7, DOI DOI 10.3233/DEV-2008-21203
   Zupanic M, 2006, EUR J PERSONALITY, V20, P285, DOI 10.1002/per.584
NR 98
TC 5
BP 44
EP 57
PY 2012
PD FEB
VL 12
IS 1
DI 10.1037/a0025023
GA 888BZ
UT WOS:000299980100010
ER

PT J
AU Mao, D
AF Mao, Douglas
TI Only a Promise of Happiness: The Place of Beauty in a World of Art
SO COMMON KNOWLEDGE
J9 COMMON KNOWL
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 [Mao, Douglas] Johns Hopkins Univ, Baltimore, MD 21218 USA.
RP Mao, D, Johns Hopkins Univ, Baltimore, MD 21218 USA.
CR Nehamas Alexander, 2007, ONLY PROMISE HAPPINE
NR 1
TC 0
BP 159
EP 159
PY 2010
PD WIN
VL 16
IS 1
DI 10.1215/0961754X-2009-081
GA 540XG
UT WOS:000273373700025
ER

PT J
AU Camberg, L
   Woods, P
   Ooi, WL
   Hurley, A
   Volicer, L
   Ashley, J
   Odenheimer, G
   McIntyre, K
AF Camberg, L
   Woods, P
   Ooi, WL
   Hurley, A
   Volicer, L
   Ashley, J
   Odenheimer, G
   McIntyre, K
TI Evaluation of simulated presence: A personalized approach to enhance
   well-being in persons with Alzheimer's disease
SO JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN GERIATRICS SOCIETY
J9 J AM GERIATR SOC
LA English
DT Article
C1 Vet Adm Med Ctr W Roxbury, Hlth Serv Res & Dev, W Roxbury, MA 02132 USA.
   Vet Adm Med Ctr W Roxbury, Off Res & Dev, W Roxbury, MA 02132 USA.
   Harvard Univ, Sch Med, Div Med, Boston, MA 02115 USA.
   Hebrew Rehabil Ctr Aged, Res & Training Inst, Boston, MA 02131 USA.
   Vet Adm Med Ctr, Ctr Geriatr Res Educ & Clin, Bedford, MA USA.
   Northeastern Univ, Grad Sch Nursing, Boston, MA 02115 USA.
   Boston Univ, Sch Med, Boston, MA 02215 USA.
   Boston Coll, Sch Nursing, Boston, MA USA.
   Univ S Carolina, Sch Med, Columbia, SC USA.
   S Carolina Dept Mental Hlth, Columbia, SC USA.
   SimPres Inc, Boston, MA USA.
RP Camberg, L, Vet Adm Med Ctr W Roxbury, Hlth Serv Res & Dev, 1400 VFW Pkwy, W Roxbury, MA 02132 USA.
DE aging; Alzheimer's disease; intervention; evaluation
ID BEHAVIOR
AB OBJECTIVE: To evaluate the efficacy of Simulated Presence, a personalized approach to enhance well-being among nursing home residents with Alzheimer's disease and related dementia's (ADRD).
   DESIGN: Latin-Square, double blinded, 3-factor design with restrictive randomization of three treatments (the study intervention, a placebo audio tape of a person reading the newspaper, and usual care). The three factors were treatment, time, and facility type.
   SETTING: Nine nursing homes in Eastern Massachusetts and Southern New Hampshire.
   PARTICIPANTS: Fifty-four subjects with documented ADRD who were aged 50 years or older, medically stable, had resided in their current nursing home for at least 3 months, and who had no planned discharge. All subjects had a history of agitated or withdrawn behaviors.
   INTERVENTION: The purpose of Simulated Presence is to provide a personalized intervention for persons with moderate to severe cognitive impairment. Through a unique testing process, some of the best loved memories of the ADRD person's lifetime are identified and then those memories are introduced to the patient in the format of a telephone conversation using a continuous play audio tape system. The intervention may be used for extended periods of time because each repetition is viewed as a fresh, live telephone call as a result of the short-term memory deficit of the person with ADRD.
   MEASUREMENTS: Direct observations of outcomes included using a newly developed scale, the Scale for the Observation of Agitation in Persons with Dementia, an agitation visual analog scale, the Positive Affect Rating Scale (mood and "interest"), a withdrawal visual analog scale, and facial diagrams of mood. Reported measures included daily staff observation logs of responses to interventions offered, and weekly staff surveys using the short-form Cohen-Mansfield Agitation Inventory and the Multidimensional Observation Scale for Elderly Subjects (mood and "interest"). Severity of dementia was assessed by the Mini-Mental State Exam, the Test for Severe Impairment, the Bedford Alzheimer's Nursing Scale, and the ADL Self-Performance Scale.
CR *ADV PAN ALZH DIS, NIH PUBL
   ALBERT M, 1992, J AM GERIATR SOC, V40, P449
   Anderson VL, 1974, DESIGN EXPT
   Beck C, 1997, NURS RES, V46, P126, DOI 10.1097/00006199-199705000-00002
   Benner P., 1989, PRIMACY CARING
   BRIDGESPARLET S, 1994, J AM GERIATR SOC, V42, P192
   Buckwalter K C, 1995, J Gerontol Nurs, V21, P11
   Burgener S C, 1992, Image J Nurs Sch, V24, P209
   Burgener S C, 1993, J Gerontol Nurs, V19, P13
   Burgener S C, 1991, J Gerontol Nurs, V17, P37
   BURGEOIS MS, 1992, J SPEECH HEAR RES, V35, P134
   Burgio L, 1996, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V51B, P364
   Cohen-Mansfield J, 1991, INSTRUCTION MANUAL C
   Cohen-Mansfield J., 1989, J GERONTOL, V44, P77
   EVANS DA, 1989, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V262, P2551, DOI 10.1001/jama.262.18.2551
   FISHER J, 1993, CLIN GERONTOL, V3, P3
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   GEORGE LK, 1986, GERONTOLOGIST, V26, P253
   HELMES E, 1987, J GERONTOL, V42, P395
   HURLEY AC, 1992, RES NURS HEALTH, V15, P369, DOI 10.1002/nur.4770150506
   Lawton M. P., 1996, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V51, P3, DOI 10.1093/geronb/51B.1.P3
   McCann J.J., 1997, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V52, P63
   MORRIS JN, 1994, J GERONTOL, V49, pM174
   Myers DG, 1996, SCI AM, V274, P70
   Reichman WE, 1996, AM J PSYCHIAT, V153, P424
   SAS INSTITUTE, 1994, SAS STAT US GUID VER
   Sennott-Miller L, 1988, West J Nurs Res, V10, P414, DOI 10.1177/019394598801000405
   SHROUT PE, 1979, PSYCHOL BULL, V86, P420, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.86.2.420
   Small GW, 1997, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V278, P1363, DOI 10.1001/jama.278.16.1363
   SPSS Inc, 1990, SPSS REF GUID
   VOLICER L, 1995, NURS HOME MED, V3, P300
   VOLICER L, 1995, NURS HOME MED, V3, P12
   VOLICER L, 1994, J GERONTOL, V49, pM223
   WERNER P, 1994, J AM GERIATR SOC, V42, P321
   WOODS P, 1995, GERIATR NURS, V16, P9, DOI 10.1016/S0197-4572(05)80072-2
NR 35
TC 59
BP 446
EP 452
PY 1999
PD APR
VL 47
IS 4
GA 184BZ
UT WOS:000079590600010
ER

PT J
AU Meilan, JJG
   Carro, J
   Guerrero, C
   Carpi, A
   Gomez, C
   Palmero, F
AF Meilan, Juan Jose G.
   Carro, Juan
   Guerrero, Cristina
   Carpi, Amparo
   Gomez, Consuelo
   Palmero, Francesc
TI The mood congruence memory effect: Differential recognition of sadness
   and joy words
SO ANALES DE PSICOLOGIA
J9 AN PSICOL-SPAIN
LA Spanish
DT Article
C1 [Meilan, Juan Jose G.] Univ Salamanca, Dept Psicol Basica, Salamanca 37071, Spain.
   [Guerrero, Cristina; Carpi, Amparo; Gomez, Consuelo; Palmero, Francesc] Univ Jaime I Castellon, Castellon De La Plana, Spain.
RP Meilan, JJG, Univ Salamanca, Dept Psicol Basica, Avda Merced 109-131, Salamanca 37071, Spain.
EM meilan@usal.es
DE memory; recognition; congruence; emotion; joy; sadness
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; NEGATIVE AFFECT; PANAS SCALES; DEPRESSION; BIAS;
   ACCESSIBILITY; INFORMATION; VALIDATION; IMPLICIT; AROUSAL
AB Studies on the mood congruence effect commonly used clinical samples of depressed people use affect induction programs introspective, and measure the memory with free recall tasks. We intend to verify this hypothesis induces two conflicting moods in 100 participants without pathology. The aim was to study the influence of mood on the recognition of words congruent with those moods. To induce affective states, we use the association of images and music with the dimension of sadness and joy. After they learned words related to the two emotional states. We found interaction effects between type of induced emotional state and recognition of emotional words in both latencies as indices of discrimination A '. However, we found differences in the recognition depending on the mood. The mood congruence effect occurs in the processing of words in the category of sadness, but not in the words of the category of joy. These latencies are faster and higher rates of discrimination, regardless of the experimentally induced state.
CR Abercrombie HC, 2006, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V31, P187, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2005.06.008
   Ashby FG, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P529, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.3.529
   Barnes-Holmes Y, 2004, PSYCHOL REC, V54, P95
   Baumann N, 2005, MOTIV EMOTION, V29, P123, DOI 10.1007/s11031-005-7957-1
   BLANEY PH, 1986, PSYCHOL BULL, V99, P229, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.99.2.229
   Blasco T., 1997, Anales de Psicologia, V13, P163
   BOWER GH, 1987, BEHAV RES THER, V25, P443, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(87)90052-0
   BOWER GH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P129, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.129
   BRADLEY MM, 1992, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V18, P379, DOI 10.1037//0278-7393.18.2.379
   Cahill L, 1998, TRENDS NEUROSCI, V21, P294, DOI 10.1016/S0166-2236(97)01214-9
   Castro JF, 1997, PSICOTHEMA, V9, P247
   CLARK DM, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1595, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.6.1595
   DONALDSON W, 1992, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V121, P275, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.121.3.275
   Dreisbach G, 2004, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V30, P343, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.30.2.343
   Ekman P., 1987, DPRESSION EXPRESSIVE, P37
   Ferre Pilar, 2002, Span J Psychol, V5, P78
   Fiedler K, 2001, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P201, DOI 10.1006/jesp.2000.1442
   Forgas J. P., 1999, HDB COGNITION EMOTIO, P591
   FORGAS JP, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P39, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.117.1.39
   GERRARDSHESSE A, 1994, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V85, P55
   GOODWIN AM, 1982, BEHAV RES THER, V20, P373, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(82)90097-3
   HIGGINS ET, 1977, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V13, P141
   Igartua J. J., 1994, Psicothema, V3, P347
   ISEN AM, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P1, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.1.1
   Isen AM, 2004, FEELINGS EMOTIONS AM, P263
   MATT GE, 1992, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V12, P227, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(92)90116-P
   Matthews A., 1994, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V45, P25
   Melvin GA, 2000, PSYCHOL REP, V86, P1209, DOI 10.2466/PR0.86.3.1209-1212
   Perez M.A., 2003, REV ESPANOLA METODOL, V8, P1
   Redondo J, 2005, PSICOLOGICA, V26, P317
   Ruiz-Caballero JA, 2001, PSICOTHEMA, V13, P193
   RUIZCABALLERO JA, 1994, COGNITION EMOTION, V8, P555, DOI 10.1080/02699939408408959
   Ruiz-Caballero JA, 1999, PSICOTHEMA, V11, P611
   Rusting CL, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P737, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.4.737
   Sandin B, 1999, PSICOTHEMA, V11, P37
   SEDIKIDES C, 1994, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P161, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420240112
   SINGER JA, 1988, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V8, P211, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(88)90060-8
   SUTHERLAND G, 1982, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V55, P127
   Teasdale J. D., 1993, AFFECT COGNITION CHA
   Watkins PC, 2002, COGNITION EMOTION, V16, P381, DOI 10.1080/02699930143000536
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson D, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P820, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.820
   Williams J. M. G., 1988, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL EM
NR 44
TC 0
BP 266
EP 273
PY 2012
PD JAN
VL 28
IS 1
GA 857KS
UT WOS:000297718000028
ER

PT J
AU Gebauer, JE
   Riketta, M
   Broemer, P
   Maio, GR
AF Gebauer, Jochen E.
   Riketta, Michael
   Broemer, Philip
   Maio, Gregory R.
TI "How much do you like your name?" An implicit measure of global
   self-esteem
SO JOURNAL OF EXPERIMENTAL SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J EXP SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Gebauer, Jochen E.; Maio, Gregory R.] Cardiff Univ, Sch Psychol, Cardiff CF10 3AT, S Glam, Wales.
   [Riketta, Michael] Aston Univ, Aston Business Sch, Birmingham B4 7ET, W Midlands, England.
   [Broemer, Philip] Univ Vienna, Sch Psychol, A-1010 Vienna, Austria.
RP Gebauer, JE, Cardiff Univ, Sch Psychol, Cardiff CF10 3AT, S Glam, Wales.
EM mail@jochengebauer.info
DE self-esteem; self-evaluation; implicit measure; single-item measure
ID SOCIAL COGNITION; EXPLICIT; LIFE; SCALE; SATISFACTION; ATTITUDES;
   ANXIETY; MODEL
AB We introduce a single-item implicit measure of global self-esteem. The measure is based on the mere-ownership effect and asks participants to indicate how much they like their name. Six studies attested to the validity of this measure. In addition to showing high test-retest reliability (r = .85), the studies found that Name-Liking was (a) unrelated to impression management, (b) positively related to the Name-Letter-Task, the Self-Esteem IAT, explicit self-esteem measures, and self-reported subjective well-being, (c) more strongly related to explicit measures of global than domain-specific self-esteem, (d) more strongly related to self-esteem judgments made spontaneously as well as under cognitive load, and (e) predicted observer-reported anxiety during an anxiety-inducing interview whereas an explicit measure of self-esteem did not. (C) 2008 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Baccus JR, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P498, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.00708.x
   Beck AT, 1996, MANUAL BECK DEPRESSI
   Bosson JK, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P631, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.4.631
   CAMPBELL WK, 2007, PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P227
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Epstein S., 1995, EFFICACY AGENCY SELF, P9
   Fazio RH, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P297, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145225
   GEBAUER JE, 2008, 9 ANN M SOC PERS SOC
   GREENWALD AG, 1995, PSYCHOL REV, V102, P4, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.102.1.4
   Greenwald AG, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P1022, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.6.1022
   HOYLE RH, 1991, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V59, P67, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.59.1.67
   JORDAN CH, 2003, MOTIVATED SOCIAL PER, V9, P117
   Kitayama S, 1997, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V23, P736, DOI 10.1177/0146167297237006
   Koole S. L., 2003, MOTIVATED SOCIAL PER, P93
   Koole SL, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P669, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.4.669
   MCCLELLAND JL, 1986, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V18, P1, DOI 10.1016/0010-0285(86)90015-0
   Norris D, 2000, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V23, P299, DOI 10.1017/S0140525X00003241
   Olson MA, 2007, PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P287, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2007.01890.x
   PAULHUS D. L., 1993, HDB MENTAL CONTROL, P573
   Paulhus D. L, 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY, P17
   Paulhus DL, 1988, ASSESSING SELF DECEP
   PELHAM BW, 1999, IMPLICIT SELF UNPUB
   RASKIN R, 1991, J PERS, V59, P19, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1991.tb00766.x
   Riketta M., 2005, CURRENT RES SOCIAL P, V11, P14
   Riketta M, 2004, PSYCHOL REP, V94, P1232, DOI 10.2466/pr0.94.3c.1232-1234
   Robins RW, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P151, DOI 10.1177/0146167201272002
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Sakellaropoulo M, 2007, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P995, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2006.10.009
   Schimmack U, 2003, J RES PERS, V37, P100, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(02)00532-9
   Sedikides C, 1997, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P209, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60018-0
   Sedikides C., 2003, SAGE HDB SOCIAL PSYC, P110
   Sedikides C, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P400, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.3.400
   Shimizu M, 2004, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V23, P101, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.23.1.101
   Spalding LR, 1999, PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P535, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00202
   Swann WB, 2007, AM PSYCHOL, V62, P84, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.62.2.84
   Tafarodi RW, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V31, P653, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00169-0
   Wentura D, 2005, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P654, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2004.02.005
   Wilson TD, 2000, PSYCHOL REV, V107, P101, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.107.1.101
   ZIGMOND AS, 1983, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V67, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1983.tb09716.x
NR 40
TC 15
BP 1346
EP 1354
PY 2008
PD SEP
VL 44
IS 5
DI 10.1016/j.jesp.2008.03.016
GA 347TA
UT WOS:000259162800015
ER

PT J
AU MARTINSON, OB
   WILKENING, EA
   LINN, JG
AF MARTINSON, OB
   WILKENING, EA
   LINN, JG
TI LIFE CHANGE, HEALTH-STATUS AND LIFE SATISFACTION - A RECONSIDERATION
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
RP MARTINSON, OB, UNIV MINNESOTA,COLL PHARM,308 HARVARD ST SE,MINNEAPOLIS,MN 55455, USA.
CR ANDERSON J, 1977, J ROYAL COLLEGE GENE, P155
   ANDREWS F, 1973, M AM SOCIOLOGICAL AS
   ANDREWS G, 1978, J NERV MENT DIS, V166, P307, DOI 10.1097/00005053-197805000-00001
   BHARADWAJ LK, 1980, SOC INDIC RES, V7, P337, DOI 10.1007/BF00305605
   BHARADWAJ LK, 1980, HUM RELAT, V33, P165, DOI 10.1177/001872678003300302
   BUSH PJ, 1978, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V19, P179, DOI 10.2307/2136533
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   CONNOLLY J, 1976, J HUM STRESS, V2, P3
   CONSTANTINI AF, 1974, PSYCHOL REP, V34, P991
   FERNANDEZ RM, 1981, AM SOCIOL REV, V46, P840, DOI 10.2307/2095082
   GERSTEN JC, 1977, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V18, P228, DOI 10.2307/2136351
   GORE S, 1978, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V19, P157, DOI 10.2307/2136531
   GORTMAKER SL, 1982, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V23, P25, DOI 10.2307/2136387
   HOLMES TH, 1967, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V11, P231
   JOHNSON RE, 1976, AM J HOSP PHARM, V33, P1249
   KAPLAN HB, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P230, DOI 10.2307/2136573
   LAROCCO JM, 1980, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V21, P202, DOI 10.2307/2136616
   LIEBERMAN MA, 1978, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V9, P115, DOI 10.2190/Q883-DE3P-8YM8-9NK8
   LIN N, 1979, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V20, P108, DOI 10.2307/2136433
   LUNDBERG U, 1975, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V19, P27, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(75)90047-1
   MARTINSON OB, 1984, SOCIAL INDICATOR JAN, P99
   MECHANIC D, 1982, MED CARE, P361
   MEDLEY ML, 1980, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V11, P193, DOI 10.2190/D4LG-ALJQ-8850-GYDV
   MELLINGER GD, 1978, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V35, P1045
   MICHALOS AC, 1979, SOC SCI MED-MED SOC, V13, P175, DOI 10.1016/0160-7979(79)90026-2
   Morrell D C, 1976, J R Coll Gen Pract, V26, P398
   MULLER DP, 1977, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V18, P307
   MYERS JK, 1975, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V16, P421, DOI 10.2307/2136613
   NEWCOMB MD, 1981, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V22, P400, DOI 10.2307/2136681
   PALMORE E, 1972, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V13, P68, DOI 10.2307/2136974
   PARKER DM, 1976, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V32, P149, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(197601)32:1<149::AID-JCLP2270320138>3.0.CO;2-B
   PEARLIN LI, 1981, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V22, P337, DOI 10.2307/2136676
   RABKIN JG, 1976, SCIENCE, V194, P1013, DOI 10.1126/science.790570
   RAHE RH, 1978, J HUM STRESS, V4, P3
   ROGHMANN KJ, 1973, PEDIATR RES, V7, P520, DOI 10.1203/00006450-197305000-00005
   ROSKIES F, 1975, J PSYCHOSOMATIC RES, V19, P235
   ROSS CE, 1979, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V20, P166, DOI 10.2307/2136437
   TAUSIG M, 1982, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V23, P52, DOI 10.2307/2136389
   TESSLER R, 1976, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V17, P353, DOI 10.2307/2136713
   THOITS PA, 1981, AM SOCIOL REV, V46, P97, DOI 10.2307/2095029
   Wheaton R., 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P208
   WILKENING EA, 1978, SOC INDIC RES, V5, P211, DOI 10.1007/BF00352930
   WILLIAMS AW, 1981, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V22, P324, DOI 10.2307/2136675
NR 43
TC 4
BP 301
EP 313
PY 1985
VL 16
IS 3
DI 10.1007/BF00415128
GA AHP68
UT WOS:A1985AHP6800004
ER

PT J
AU Huang, LC
   Liao, SC
   Lee, YJ
   Tseng, MC
   Wu, CH
   Lee, MB
AF Huang, Lung-Cheng
   Liao, Shih-Cheng
   Lee, Yue-Joe
   Tseng, Mei-Chih
   Wu, Chia-Hsuan
   Lee, Ming-Been
TI OUTCOME OF SHORT-TERM HOSPITALIZATION IN A PSYCHOSOMATIC WARD
SO JOURNAL OF THE FORMOSAN MEDICAL ASSOCIATION
J9 J FORMOS MED ASSOC
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Liao, Shih-Cheng; Lee, Yue-Joe; Tseng, Mei-Chih; Wu, Chia-Hsuan; Lee, Ming-Been] Natl Taiwan Univ Hosp, Dept Psychiat, Taipei 100, Taiwan.
   [Huang, Lung-Cheng] Natl Cheng Kung Univ Hosp, Dept Psychiat, Tainan 70428, Taiwan.
   [Liao, Shih-Cheng; Lee, Yue-Joe; Tseng, Mei-Chih; Wu, Chia-Hsuan; Lee, Ming-Been] Coll Med, Taipei, Taiwan.
   [Liao, Shih-Cheng] Natl Taiwan Univ, Coll Publ Hlth, Inst Epidemiol, Taipei 10764, Taiwan.
   [Tseng, Mei-Chih] Natl Taiwan Univ, Coll Publ Hlth, Inst Prevent Med, Taipei 10764, Taiwan.
   [Lee, Ming-Been] Natl Taiwan Univ, Coll Med, Dept Social Med, Taipei 10764, Taiwan.
RP Lee, YJ, Natl Taiwan Univ Hosp, Dept Psychiat, 7 Chung Shan S Rd, Taipei 100, Taiwan.
DE Hospitalization; Mental disorders; psychiatric department, hospital;
   Psychotherapy; Treatment outcome
AB Background and Purpose: This study investigated the short-term outcome of patients with common mental disorders (CMDs) admitted to a psychosomatic ward. Multidimensional outcome measurements were used, including psychological symptoms, global functioning, and service satisfaction.
   Methods: A total of 56 consecutive patients with CMDs admitted to a 33-bed psychosomatic ward for crisis intervention or due to refractory conditions unresponsive to. treatment at outpatient clinics were enrolled. Structured measurements including psychological symptoms, personality traits,family functioning and global functioning, at admission and discharge, were used to assess outcome. Baseline social functioning was measured at admission. Perspective on life satisfaction and satisfaction with therapy were assessed at discharge. Univariate analysis and multiple regression models that employed die stepwise method were used to determine the predictors of outcome.
   Results: Psychological symptoms, global functioning and family function demonstrated significant improvement after hospitalization (p < 0.05). Personality traits remained stable during hospitalization. Baseline social functioning, educational level, marital status, comorbid mental disorder, length of hospital stay, and neuroticism were significantly associated with psychological Stress at discharge (adjusted R-2 = 0.51). Higher educational level and male gender were significantly correlated with better global functioning at discharge (adjusted R-2 = 0.18). Perspective on life satisfaction and improvement of family functioning predicted satisfaction with therapy during the index hospitalization (adjusted R-2 = 0.19).
   Conclusions: This study demonstrated a significant improvement after short-term hospitalization in a psychosomatic ward. Demographic and clinical variables were able to predict the outcome measurement of symptoms, functioning and service satisfaction. This study also suggested that individual psychotherapy is a useful approach to the treatment of hospitalized patients with CMDs.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Andrews G, 2002, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V181, P306, DOI 10.1192/bjp.181.4.306
   [Anonymous], 1992, INT STAT CLASS DIS R
   Baker Frank, 1992, Journal of Psychosocial Oncology, V10, P75
   Baker F, 1982, Eval Program Plann, V5, P69, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(82)90059-3
   Barnow S, 1997, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V32, P312, DOI 10.1007/BF00805434
   BARUFFOL E, 1995, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V92, P56, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1995.tb09543.x
   BECK AT, 1985, AM J PSYCHIAT, V142, P559
   BILSBURY CD, 2006, ACTA PSYCHIAT S S414, V106, P5
   BIRCHWOOD M, 1990, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V157, P853, DOI 10.1192/bjp.157.6.853
   CHAU T-T, 1991, Kaohsiung Journal of Medical Sciences, V7, P27
   CHEN YY, 1998, TAIWANESE J PSYCHIAT, V21, P194
   CHENG TA, 1989, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V80, P395, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1989.tb02996.x
   CHENG TA, 1988, PSYCHOL MED, V18, P953
   COHN HW, 1984, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V57, P311
   DEROGATIS LR, 1976, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V128, P280, DOI 10.1192/bjp.128.3.280
   DONABEDIAN A, 1966, MILBANK FUND Q, V44, P166, DOI 10.2307/3348969
   ENDICOTT J, 1976, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V33, P766
   HAAS GL, 1988, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V45, P217
   Holcomb WR, 1998, PSYCHIATR SERV, V49, P929
   Hwang SL, 1998, J FORMOS MED ASSOC, V97, P191
   HWU HG, 1989, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V79, P136, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1989.tb08581.x
   KESSLER RC, 1994, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V51, P8
   Lee MB, 1990, CHINESE PSYCHIAT, V4, P10
   LEE MB, 1990, CHINESE PSYCHIAT, V4, P111
   Lee M B, 1990, J Formos Med Assoc, V89, P1081
   Lewis G, 1998, LANCET, V352, P605, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(98)04494-8
   Lieberman PB, 1998, AM J PSYCHIAT, V155, P905
   LIEBOWITZ MR, 1979, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V60, P214, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1979.tb03590.x
   LLOYD K, 1995, BR J PSYCHIAT S, V66, P60
   Lloyd KR, 1996, BRIT MED J, V313, P26
   MIRIN SM, 1991, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V42, P1007
   Olusina AK, 2002, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V37, P283, DOI 10.1007/s00127-002-0548-5
   ORMEL J, 1994, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V272, P1741, DOI 10.1001/jama.272.22.1741
   Pfeiffer SI, 1996, PSYCHIATR SERV, V47, P263
   POTVIN KM, 2000, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V22, P184
   RABINOWITZ J, 1994, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V89, P152, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1994.tb08085.x
   RLUGGERI M, 1996, MENTAL HLTH SERVICE, P281
   Russo J, 1997, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V38, P339
   Schmidt NB, 1997, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V16, P114, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.16.2.114
   Seivewright H, 1998, PSYCHOL MED, V28, P1149, DOI 10.1017/S0033291798007119
   SMILKSTEIN G, 1982, J FAM PRACTICE, V15, P303
   Sprusi?ska E, 1994, Int J Occup Med Environ Health, V7, P23
   SUNG LY, 2001, NSC892412H260006SSS
   TYRER P, 1992, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V85, P201, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1992.tb08595.x
   WRETMARK G, 1970, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V116, P21, DOI 10.1192/bjp.116.530.21
NR 46
TC 1
BP 816
EP 823
PY 2005
PD NOV
VL 104
IS 11
GA V73GW
UT WOS:000204952600006
ER

PT J
AU Willard, G
   Gramzow, RH
AF Willard, Greg
   Gramzow, Richard H.
TI Beyond Oversights, Lies, and Pies in the Sky: Exaggeration as Goal
   Projection
SO PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY BULLETIN
J9 PERS SOC PSYCHOL B
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Willard, Greg] Univ Southampton, Sch Psychol, Southampton SO17 1BJ, Hants, England.
   [Gramzow, Richard H.] Univ Southampton, Southampton SO9 5NH, Hants, England.
RP Gramzow, RH, Univ Southampton, Sch Psychol, Southampton SO17 1BJ, Hants, England.
EM r.gramzow@soton.ac.uk
DE self-evaluation; academic performance; approach and avoidance; challenge
   and threat; social desirability
ID GRADE-POINT AVERAGES; SELF-ENHANCEMENT; MENTAL-HEALTH; POSITIVE
   ILLUSIONS; INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; ACADEMIC-PERFORMANCE; SAT SCORES;
   ACCURACY; BIAS; RESPONSES
AB The adaptiveness of overly positive self-evaluation is heavily debated. The present research emphasizes that costs and benefits of positive biases are contingent upon their underlying motives. Five studies explored psychological and performance correlates of the tendency to exaggerate academic performance. Students who exaggerated in a private reporting context showed greater achievement motivation and positive affect (Study 1), challenge and approach orientations (Study 2), and observer-rated composure during a stressful mock job interview (Study 3). Moreover, exaggeration predicted subsequent academic improvements. This form of exaggeration apparently reflects an adaptive tendency to project positive goals onto self-reports. In contrast, exaggeration in a more public context was associated with social desirability motives and not with positive affect, approach/challenge motives, or improvement (Study 4). Making actual performance salient (by highlighting that records would be checked) reduced exaggeration; students who exaggerated in this context did not improve over time, instead showing performance decrements (Study 5).
CR Alicke M. D., 2005, SELF SOCIAL JUDGMENT, P85
   Bahrick HP, 1998, AUTOBIOGRAPHICAL MEMORY, P69
   BRETZ RD, 1989, PUBLIC PERS MANAGE, V18, P11
   Campbell D. T., 1999, PRIMER REGRESSION AR
   Campbell WK, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P358, DOI 10.1177/0146167202286007
   Carver C.S., 2002, HDB SELF IDENTITY, P179
   Chambers JR, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P813, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.130.5.813
   Chatard A, 2007, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P1017, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2006.10.024
   Chronbach L. J., 1970, PSYCHOL BULL, V74, P68, DOI 10.1037/h0029382
   COLVIN CR, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V116, P3, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.116.1.3
   COLVIN CR, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P1152, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.6.1152
   Crocker J, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P507, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.3.507
   Davies MF, 2005, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V100, P895, DOI 10.2466/PMS.100.3.895-898
   Dickerson SS, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P355, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.130.3.355
   Dunning D., 2004, PSYCHOL SCI PUBL INT, V5, P69, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1529-1006.2004.00018.X
   Elliot AJ, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P501, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.3.501
   Elliot AJ, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P218, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.1.218
   FOLKMAN S, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P150, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.1.150
   FRUCOT VG, 1994, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V79, P743
   Funder D. C., 1997, PERSONALITY PUZZLE
   GILES E, 1991, J FORENSIC SCI, V36, P765
   GOLDMAN BA, 1990, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V70, P514, DOI 10.2466/PMS.70.2.514-514
   Gramzow RH, 2008, EMOTION, V8, P138, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.8.1.138
   Gramzow RH, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V32, P1114, DOI 10.1177/0146167206288600
   Gramzow RH, 2003, J RES PERS, V37, P41, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(02)00535-4
   Groeger JA, 1996, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V87, P61
   Hadaway CK, 1998, AM SOCIOL REV, V63, P122, DOI 10.2307/2657484
   Hancock JT, 2007, P ACM C HUM FACT COM, P449, DOI 10.1145/1240624.1240697
   HANSFORD BC, 1982, REV EDUC RES, V52, P123, DOI 10.3102/00346543052001123
   HASS RG, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V15, P263
   HIGGINS ET, 1998, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V43, P1002
   Jackson D. N, 1984, PERSONALITY RES FORM
   JOHN OP, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P206, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.66.1.206
   KIRK BA, 1969, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V29, P147, DOI 10.1177/001316446902900110
   KIRSCHBAUM C, 1993, NEUROPSYCHOBIOLOGY, V28, P76, DOI 10.1159/000119004
   Krueger J, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P180, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.2.180
   Kruger J, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P1121, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.77.6.1121
   Kurman J, 1998, J SOC PSYCHOL, V138, P549
   Kwan VSY, 2004, PSYCHOL REV, V111, P94, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.111.1.94
   Lane DJ, 2007, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V33, P1380, DOI 10.1177/0146167207304789
   Lazarus RS, 1991, STRESS COPING ANTHOL, P189
   MARKUS H, 1986, AM PSYCHOL, V41, P954, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.41.9.954
   Marsh HW, 1985, EDUC PSYCHOL-US, V20, P107, DOI 10.1207/s15326985ep2003_1
   McGregor HA, 2002, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V94, P381, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.94.2.381
   Parry HJ, 1950, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V14, P61, DOI 10.1086/266150
   Paulhus D. L., 1998, MANUAL BALANCED INVE
   Paulhus DL, 1998, J PERS, V66, P1025, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00041
   Paulhus DL, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1197, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.5.1197
   RASKIN R, 1981, J PERS ASSESS, V45, P159, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4502_10
   Robins R. W., 1997, HDB PERSONALITY PSYC, P649, DOI 10.1016/B978-012134645-4/50026-3
   Robins RW, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P340, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.2.340
   ROSS M, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P341, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.2.341
   Rutledge T, 2000, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V19, P441, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.19.5.441
   SHEDLER J, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P1117, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.48.11.1117
   Taylor SE, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P165, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.84.1.165
   TAYLOR SE, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P213, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.2.213
   TAYLOR SE, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P193, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.2.193
   Taylor SE, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P605, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.4.605
   VANYPEREN NW, 1992, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V22, P1186, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1992.tb02359.x
   Walker WR, 2003, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V7, P203, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.7.2.203
   WAYMENT HA, 1995, J PERS, V63, P729, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1995.tb00315.x
   Willard G, 2008, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P246, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2007.04.012
   Wright SS, 2000, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V19, P451, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2000.19.4.451
NR 63
TC 5
BP 477
EP 492
PY 2009
PD APR
VL 35
IS 4
DI 10.1177/0146167208329631
GA 415CY
UT WOS:000263913100007
ER

PT J
AU Linz, SJ
   Semykina, A
AF Linz, Susan J.
   Semykina, Anastasia
TI What Makes Workers Happy? Anticipated Rewards and Job Satisfaction
SO INDUSTRIAL RELATIONS
J9 IND RELAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Linz, Susan J.] Michigan State Univ, Dept Econ, E Lansing, MI 48824 USA.
   [Semykina, Anastasia] Florida State Univ, Dept Econ, Tallahassee, FL 32306 USA.
RP Linz, SJ, Michigan State Univ, Dept Econ, E Lansing, MI 48824 USA.
EM linz@msu.edu; asemykina@fsu.edu
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; EASTERN-EUROPE; UNITED-STATES; MODEL; GENDER; IMPACT;
   INTENTIONS; EMPLOYEES; UNIONS; WAGES
AB Using data collected from over 9400 employees in Armenia, Kazakhstan, Kyrgyzstan, Russia, and Serbia, across a wide variety of workplaces and sectors, we identify the extrinsic and intrinsic rewards that workers desire and expectations of receiving these rewards. We use ordered probit regression analysis to evaluate the association between anticipated rewards and job satisfaction, hypothesizing that reward desirability matters most for extrinsic rewards linked to numeric values. Data strongly support our hypothesis in the case of expected job security; limited support is found in the case of expected promotion. For non-numeric extrinsic and intrinsic rewards, a strong positive link between job satisfaction and the reward variables often is observed, even if the expected reward is not highly desired. While own earnings typically are positively linked to job satisfaction, peers' earnings may be positively (Kazakhstan, Armenia, Russia) or negatively (Krygyzstan, Serbia) linked to job satisfaction, but not always statistically significant.
CR Allen J, 2001, OXFORD ECON PAP, V53, P434, DOI 10.1093/oep/53.3.434
   Ariely D, 2003, Q J ECON, V118, P73, DOI 10.1162/00335530360535153
   Artz Benjamin, 2008, Labour, V22, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9914.2007.00398.x
   Bender KA, 1998, IND LABOR RELAT REV, V51, P222, DOI 10.2307/2525215
   Beshears J, 2008, J PUBLIC ECON, V92, P1787, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2008.04.010
   Bockerman P, 2009, IND RELAT, V48, P73, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-232X.2008.00546.x
   BORJAS GJ, 1979, J HUM RESOUR, V14, P21, DOI 10.2307/145536
   Borooah VK, 2009, INT J MANPOWER, V30, P304, DOI 10.1108/01437720910973025
   Boyles C, 2009, FEM ECON, V15, P57, DOI 10.1080/13545700802629378
   Brayfield AH, 1951, J APPL PSYCHOL, V35, P307, DOI 10.1037/h0055617
   Brown GDA, 2008, IND RELAT, V47, P355, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-232X.2008.00525.x
   Bygren M, 2004, SOC SCI RES, V33, P206, DOI 10.1016/S0049-089X(03)00045-0
   CHAMBERLAIN G, 1980, REV ECON STUD, V47, P225, DOI 10.2307/2297110
   Clark A, 1996, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V69, P57
   Clark A. E., 1997, LABOUR ECON, V4, P341, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0927-5371(97)00010-9
   Clark AE, 1996, J PUBLIC ECON, V61, P359, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(95)01564-7
   Clark AE, 2001, LABOUR ECON, V8, P223, DOI 10.1016/S0927-5371(01)00031-8
   Clark AE, 2009, ECON J, V119, P430, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2008.02236.x
   Clark Andrew, 1998, OECD LABOUR MARKET S
   De Jonge J, 1998, J ORGAN BEHAV, V19, P387, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199807)19:4<387::AID-JOB851>3.0.CO;2-9
   DRAGO R, 1992, IND LABOR RELAT REV, V45, P764, DOI 10.2307/2524592
   European Bank for Reconstruction and Development, 2010, PROGR MEAS TRANS, P2
   Fabra ME, 2009, ECON EDUC REV, V28, P600, DOI 10.1016/j.econedurev.2008.12.002
   Fargher S, 2008, INT J MANPOWER, V29, P630, DOI 10.1108/01437720810908938
   FRIED Y, 1987, PERS PSYCHOL, V40, P287, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1987.tb00605.x
   Furnham Adrian, 2002, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU, V33, P1335
   Gao W., 2009, 0912 DEVDP MON U
   Ghinetti P., 2007, Labour, V21, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9914.2007.00375.x
   Green F, 2010, LABOUR ECON, V17, P897, DOI 10.1016/j.labeco.2010.04.002
   Groot W, 1999, INT J MANPOWER, V20, P343, DOI 10.1108/01437729910289701
   Gungoren Billur, 2004, THESIS COL U NEW YOR
   HACKMAN JR, 1975, J APPL PSYCHOL, V60, P159, DOI 10.1037/h0076546
   Hammer TH, 2005, J LABOR RES, V26, P241, DOI 10.1007/s12122-005-1024-2
   Heller D, 2002, J ORGAN BEHAV, V23, P815, DOI 10.1002/job.168
   HERZBERG F, 1968, HARVARD BUS REV, V46, P53
   Heywood J., 2006, J IND RELAT, V48, P523, DOI 10.1177/0022185606066143
   Heywood JS, 2002, IND LABOR RELAT REV, V55, P595, DOI 10.2307/3270624
   Highhouse Scott, 1993, J BUSINESS PSYCHOL, V8, P117, DOI 10.1007/BF02230397
   Hofstede G, 1980, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE
   Hoppock R., 1935, JOB SATISFACTION
   Huddleston P., 1999, INT J RETAIL DISTRIB, V27, P383, DOI 10.1108/09590559910292843
   IDSON TL, 1990, APPL ECON, V22, P1007, DOI 10.1080/00036849000000130
   Inglehart R, 2000, AM SOCIOL REV, V65, P19, DOI 10.2307/2657288
   Judge TA, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P530, DOI 10.1037//0021.9010.87.3.530
   Kaiser LC, 2007, INT J MANPOWER, V28, P75, DOI 10.1108/01437720710733483
   KALLEBERG AL, 1977, AM SOCIOL REV, V42, P124, DOI 10.2307/2117735
   KATZ R, 1978, ADMIN SCI QUART, V23, P204, DOI 10.2307/2392562
   Kim S, 2005, SEX ROLES, V52, P667, DOI 10.1007/s11199-005-3734-6
   Kosteas VD, 2011, IND RELAT, V50, P174, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-232X.2010.00630.x
   Lange T, 2008, EUR J IND RELAT, V14, P327, DOI 10.1177/0959680108094138
   Linz Susan J., 2006, J MANAGERIAL PSYCHOL, V21, P415, DOI 10.1108/02683940610673951
   Linz SJ, 2003, INT J MANPOWER, V24, P626, DOI 10.1108/01437720310496139
   Locke E. A., 1976, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL, P1297
   LOHER BT, 1985, J APPL PSYCHOL, V70, P280, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.70.2.280
   Long A, 2005, ECON REC, V81, P303, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-4932.2005.00271.x
   MANGIONE TW, 1975, J APPL PSYCHOL, V60, P114, DOI 10.1037/h0076355
   Matsumoto Makiko, 2006, 2 INT LAB ORG MOSC
   Mausner B., 1959, MOTIVATION WORK
   McCausland WD, 2005, INT J MANPOWER, V26, P636, DOI 10.1108/01437720510628112
   McGraw AP, 2010, MANAGE SCI, V56, P816, DOI 10.1287/mnsc.1100.1147
   Munyon TP, 2010, J MANAGE, V36, P1505, DOI 10.1177/0149206309350085
   Panos Georgios, 2007, 200701 U AB BUS SCH
   PHELAN J, 1994, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V57, P95, DOI 10.2307/2786704
   Porter L., 1968, MANAGERIAL ATTITUDES
   Pouliakas K, 2010, INT LABOUR REV, V149, P1
   Rice R. W., 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V36, P577
   Rode JC, 2004, HUM RELAT, V57, P1205, DOI 10.1177/0018726704047143
   Rutkowski J. J., 2005, ENHANCING JOB OPPORT
   Scott A, 2006, BRIT J IND RELAT, V44, P519, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8543.2006.00511.x
   SEASHORE SE, 1975, AM BEHAV SCI, V18, P333, DOI 10.1177/000276427501800303
   Senik C, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P2099, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(03)00066-5
   Senik C, 2008, ECONOMICA, V75, P495, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0335.2007.00629.x
   Sherer Peter D., 1988, IND RELAT, V27, P56
   Shields MA, 2002, ECONOMICA, V69, P295, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00284
   SILVERTHORNE CP, 1992, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V22, P1631, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1992.tb01761.x
   Sloan P.J., 2000, LABOUR, V14, P473, DOI 10.1111/1467-9914.00142
   Smith P, 1969, MEASUREMENT SATISFAC
   SOUSAPOZA A, 2000, J SOCIOECONOMICSS, V0029
   Sousa-Poza Alfonso, 2007, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V36, P895, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.SOCEC.2007.01.022
   Staples DS, 1998, J BUS PSYCHOL, V13, P211, DOI 10.1023/A:1022907023046
   TAIT M, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P502, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.74.3.502
   Theodossiou Ioannis, 2009, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V38, P648
   Usui E, 2008, ECON LETT, V99, P23, DOI 10.1016/j.econlet.2007.05.019
   Vasileiou E., 2008, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V37, P1906, DOI 10.1016/j.socec.2008.04.003
   Vecernik Jiri, 2003, INT J COMP SOCIOL, V44, P444, DOI 10.1177/002071520304400502
   Vroom V., 1964, WORK MOTIVATION
   Wanous JP, 1997, J APPL PSYCHOL, V82, P247, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.82.2.247
NR 87
TC 4
BP 811
EP 844
PY 2012
PD OCT
VL 51
IS 4
DI 10.1111/j.1468-232X.2012.00702.x
GA 007IY
UT WOS:000308883200002
ER

PT J
AU Herr, PM
   Page, CM
   Pfeiffer, BE
   Davis, DF
AF Herr, Paul M.
   Page, Christine M.
   Pfeiffer, Bruce E.
   Davis, Derick F.
TI Affective Influences on Evaluative Processing
SO JOURNAL OF CONSUMER RESEARCH
J9 J CONSUM RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Herr, Paul M.; Davis, Derick F.] Virginia Tech, Pamplin Sch Business, Blacksburg, VA 24060 USA.
   [Page, Christine M.] Skidmore Coll, Saratoga Springs, NY 12866 USA.
   [Pfeiffer, Bruce E.] Univ New Hampshire, Whittemore Sch Business & Econ, Durham, NH 03824 USA.
   [Herr, Paul M.; Pfeiffer, Bruce E.] Univ Colorado, Boulder, CO 80309 USA.
RP Herr, PM, Virginia Tech, Pamplin Sch Business, Blacksburg, VA 24060 USA.
EM herrp@vt.edu; cpage@skidmore.edu; bruce.pfeiffer@unh.edu; davisdf@vt.edu
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; DECISION-MAKING; MOOD; INFORMATION; JUDGMENTS;
   OPTIMISM; MISATTRIBUTION; THINKING; ANXIETY; CATEGORIZATION
AB The past three decades have seen considerable debate about affect's influence on judgment. In three experiments, following manipulations of incidental, integral, and cognitively based affect, positive affect results in more efficient processing while negative affect appears to make judgments both less efficient and more effortful. Affect's influence is inferred from the consistency of participants' responses and the pattern of the positive-negative response latency asymmetry reported by Herr and Page, in which positive judgments appear to be relatively effortless and automatic while negative judgments require effortful and controlled processing. Positive affect reduced or eliminated the asymmetry while negative affect exacerbated it. Affect's influence appears consistent with a view of positive affect-induced processing efficiency.
CR Adams-Weber Jack, 1979, CONSTRUCTS SOCIALITY, P195
   Adaval R, 2003, J CONSUM RES, V30, P352, DOI 10.1086/378614
   Adaval R, 2001, J CONSUM RES, V28, P1, DOI 10.1086/321944
   Amabile TM, 2005, ADMIN SCI QUART, V50, P367
   Aspinwall L. G., 2003, PSYCHOL HUMAN STRENG
   Aspinwall LG, 2002, PSYCHOL INQ, V13, P276
   Aspinwall LG, 1998, MOTIV EMOTION, V22, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1023080224401
   Aspinwall Lisa G., 2000, SCI OPTIMISM HOPE RE, P162
   Bless H, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P665, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.4.665
   Bodenhausen G. V., 1993, AFFECT COGNITION STE, P13
   BOUCHER J, 1969, J VERB LEARN VERB BE, V8, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5371(69)80002-2
   BOWER GH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P129, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.129
   Cacioppo J.T., 2004, PERSPECTIVISM SOCIAL, P85, DOI 10.1037/10750-007
   Cacioppo JT, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P839, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.839
   CANTOR JR, 1975, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P69, DOI 10.1037/h0076784
   CARNEVALE PJD, 1986, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V37, P1, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(86)90041-5
   Chang E. C., 2001, OPTIMISM PESSIMISM I
   Clore Gerald L., 1994, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, P323
   Cohen J. B., 2008, HDB CONSUMER PSYCHOL, P297
   Davidson R. J., 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P143
   DOVIDIO JF, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P856, DOI 10.1177/0146167295218009
   DUTTON DG, 1974, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P510, DOI 10.1037/h0037031
   Erez A, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P1055, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.6.1055
   Estrada CA, 1997, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V72, P117, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1997.2734
   Fazio R. H., 1990, RES METHODS PERSONAL, P74
   Fernandez-Ballestreros R., 2003, PSYCHOL HUMAN STRENG, P131, DOI 10.1037/10566-010
   Fiedler Klaus, 1991, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGM, P83
   Forgas JP, 2001, HANDBOOK OF AFFECT AND SOCIAL COGNITION, P1
   FORGAS JP, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P53, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.1.53
   FORGAS JP, 1992, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P227, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60285-3
   Forgas JP, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P318, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.2.318
   Forster Jens A., 2007, HDB BASIC PRINCIPLES, P201
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   Geers AL, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P1026, DOI 10.1177/01461672022811002
   Gershoff AD, 2008, J CONSUM RES, V35, P119, DOI 10.1086/524416
   Gershoff AD, 2007, J CONSUM RES, V33, P499, DOI 10.1086/510223
   Gorn G, 2001, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V11, P43, DOI 10.1207/S15327663JCP1101_4
   Herr PM, 2004, J CONSUM RES, V30, P588, DOI 10.1086/380291
   HOCH SJ, 1989, J MARKETING, V53, P1, DOI 10.2307/1251410
   Isen A. M., 1984, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, V3, P179
   ISEN AM, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1413, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.6.1413
   Isen AM, 2001, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V11, P75, DOI 10.1207/S15327663JCP1102_01
   Isen AM, 2003, EMERGING PERSPECTIVE, P365
   ISEN AM, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1206, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.6.1206
   ISEN AM, 1991, MED DECIS MAKING, V11, P221, DOI 10.1177/0272989X9101100313
   Isen AM, 2004, FEELINGS EMOTIONS AM, P263
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   KAHN BE, 1993, J CONSUM RES, V20, P257, DOI 10.1086/209347
   Keltner D., 2010, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, P312
   Mantel Susan P., 2008, EFFECTS POSITIVE AFF
   Matlin M. W., 1978, POLLYANNA PRINCIPLE
   McKenzie CRM, 2007, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V54, P33, DOI 10.1016/j.cogpsych.2006.04.004
   MURRAY N, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P411, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.3.411
   Payne BK, 2010, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V36, P1397, DOI 10.1177/0146167210383440
   Peterson C, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P44, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.44
   Pham MT, 2001, J CONSUM RES, V28, P167, DOI 10.1086/322896
   Pham MT, 2007, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V11, P155, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.11.2.155
   QUATTRONE GA, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P3, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.1.3
   Raghunathan R, 1999, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V79, P56, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1999.2838
   Reed MB, 1998, MOTIV EMOTION, V22, P99, DOI 10.1023/A:1021463221281
   Roehm ML, 2001, J CONSUM RES, V28, P257, DOI 10.1086/322901
   SCHEIER MF, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.6.1063
   Schwarz N., 2007, HDB BASIC PRINCIPLES, P385, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1467-9221.2008.00665.X
   Schwarz N., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P527
   Schwarz N., 1991, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGM, P55
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   Segerstrom SC, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P1334, DOI 10.1177/01461672012710009
   SELIGMAN MEP, 1998, LEARNED OPTIMISM
   Sigall H, 1998, Pers Soc Psychol Rev, V2, P218, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr0203_5
   STAW BM, 1993, ADMIN SCI QUART, V38, P304, DOI 10.2307/2393415
   Trope Y, 1998, MOTIV EMOTION, V22, P53, DOI 10.1023/A:1023044625309
   Unkelbach C, 2010, SOC COGNITION, V28, P538
   Unkelbach C, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V95, P36, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.95.1.36
   Vosgerau Joachim, 2010, J EXPT PSYCHOL GEN, V139, P232
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson D, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P820, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.820
   Wyer Jr Robert S., 2007, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, P185
   Yeung CWM, 2004, J CONSUM RES, V31, P412, DOI 10.1086/422119
   ZAJONC RB, 1980, AM PSYCHOL, V35, P151, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.35.2.151
   Zanna M. P., 1988, SOCIAL PSYCHOL KNOWL, P315
   Zhang Y, 2007, J CONSUM RES, V34, P567, DOI 10.1086/520071
NR 82
TC 2
BP 833
EP 845
PY 2012
PD FEB
VL 38
IS 5
DI 10.1086/660844
GA 876MR
UT WOS:000299112100005
ER

PT J
AU HUEBNER, ES
   DEW, T
AF HUEBNER, ES
   DEW, T
TI PRELIMINARY VALIDATION OF THE POSITIVE AND NEGATIVE AFFECT SCHEDULE WITH
   ADOLESCENTS
SO JOURNAL OF PSYCHOEDUCATIONAL ASSESSMENT
J9 J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS
LA English
DT Article
RP HUEBNER, ES, UNIV S CAROLINA,DEPT PSYCHOL,COLUMBIA,SC 29208, USA.
ID EMOTIONAL INTENSITY; MOOD; DIMENSIONS; CHILDREN; LOCUS; PANAS; SEX; AGE
AB This study assessed the psychometric properties of the Positive and Negative Affect Schedule (PANAS) with a sample of 256 adolescent students. The results provided preliminary support for the usefulness of the scale with adolescents for research purposes. Similar to studies with adults, support was provided for the independence of the negative and positive affect dimensions in adolescents. Recommendations for additional validation research with adolescents were made.
CR BOSS MW, 1989, CONTEMP EDUC PSYCHOL, V14, P315, DOI 10.1016/0361-476X(89)90018-0
   Campbell A., 1981, SENSE WELL BEING AM
   CRANDALL VC, 1966, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V4, P477, DOI 10.1037/h0023891
   CRANDALL VC, 1965, J CONSULT PSYCHOL, V29, P27, DOI 10.1037/h0020966
   DIENER E, 1985, DEV PSYCHOL, V21, P542, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.21.3.542
   DIENER E, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P35, DOI 10.1007/BF00292649
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   FUJITA F, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P427, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.3.427
   Gorsuch R. L., 1983, FACTOR ANAL
   GREENE AL, 1990, J EXP CHILD PSYCHOL, V50, P340, DOI 10.1016/0022-0965(90)90074-I
   KERCHER K, 1992, RES AGING, V14, P131, DOI 10.1177/0164027592142001
   Larsen R., 1992, EMOTION, P25
   LARSON R, 1989, CHILD DEV, V60, P1250, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1989.tb03555.x
   LARSON R, 1980, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V9, P469, DOI 10.1007/BF02089885
   LAURENT J, 1994, MAR ANN CONV NAT ASS
   MCCARTHY JD, 1982, DEV PSYCHOL, V18, P372, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.18.3.372
   MCRAE RR, 1983, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V51, P882
   Miller D.C., 1991, HDB RES DESIGN SOCIA
   NOWICKI S, 1973, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V40, P148, DOI 10.1037/h0033978
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   RUSSELL JA, 1983, DEV PSYCHOL, V19, P795, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.19.6.795
   Shaver P. R., 1992, EMOTION, P175
   Warner W. L., 1949, SOCIAL CLASS AM
   WARR P, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P128
   WATSON D, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P927, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.60.6.927
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P128, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.1.128
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P234, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.2.234
   WATSON D, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P489, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.3.489
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WATSON D, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P346, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.97.3.346
   WITT J, 1988, BEHAV ASSESSMENT SCH, P384
   Wylie R. C., 1989, MEASURES SELF CONCEP
NR 33
TC 53
BP 286
EP 293
PY 1995
PD SEP
VL 13
IS 3
GA RY062
UT WOS:A1995RY06200007
ER

PT J
AU Volmer, J
   Niessen, C
   Spurk, D
   Linz, A
   Abele, AE
AF Volmer, Judith
   Niessen, Cornelia
   Spurk, Daniel
   Linz, Alexandra
   Abele, Andrea E.
TI Reciprocal Relationships between Leader-Member Exchange (LMX) and Job
   Satisfaction: A Cross-Lagged Analysis
SO APPLIED PSYCHOLOGY-AN INTERNATIONAL REVIEW-PSYCHOLOGIE APPLIQUEE-REVUE INTERNATIONALE
J9 APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Niessen, Cornelia] Univ Konstanz, D-7750 Constance, Germany.
   [Volmer, Judith] Univ Erlangen Nurnberg, Social Psychol Grp, D-91054 Erlangen, Germany.
RP Volmer, J, Univ Erlangen Nurnberg, Social Psychol Grp, Bismarckstr 6, D-91054 Erlangen, Germany.
EM judith.volmer@sozpsy.phil.uni-erlangen.de
ID STRUCTURAL EQUATION MODEL; DYAD LINKAGE APPROACH; SOCIAL SUPPORT;
   POSITIVE AFFECT; CAREER SUCCESS; WORK; PERFORMANCE; OUTCOMES;
   SUBORDINATE; ATTITUDES
AB While previous research has mainly emphasised the importance of leader-member exchange (LMX) to job satisfaction, there is a lack of research on reciprocal relationships between job satisfaction and LMX. In this study, we not only suggest that good LMX increases job satisfaction, but that job satisfaction can also enhance high-quality supervisor-employee relationships. A full cross-lagged panel analysis was used to test reciprocal relationships between LMX and job satisfaction. Employees (N = 279) of a large information technology company filled out questionnaires at two times, with a time lag of 3 months. In line with our predictions, findings revealed a positive relationship between LMX and job satisfaction both at Time 1 and Time 2. Moreover, LMX at Time 1 predicted the increase of job satisfaction at Time 2, and job satisfaction at Time 1 predicted the increase of LMX at Time 2. The results demonstrate the need to consider reciprocal relationships between job satisfaction and LMX when explaining employees' workplace outcomes. Our findings are discussed in terms of positive psychology theory.
CR Abele AE, 2009, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V82, P803, DOI 10.1348/096317909X470924
   Ansari Mahfooz A, 2007, Leadership & Organization Development Journal, V28, DOI 10.1108/01437730710835443
   Arvey R., 1991, INT REV IND ORG PSYC, V6, P359
   Avolio BJ, 2009, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V60, P421, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.60.110707.163621
   BAILLOD J, 1994, Z ARB ORGAN, V38, P152
   BARON RA, 1990, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P368, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1990.tb00417.x
   Barsade SG, 2007, ACAD MANAGE PERSPECT, V21, P36
   Bauer TN, 1996, ACAD MANAGE J, V39, P1538, DOI 10.2307/257068
   BENTLER PM, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V88, P588, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.88.3.588
   Blau P.M., 1964, EXCHANGE POWER SOCIA
   Boehm JK, 2008, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V16, P101, DOI 10.1177/1069072707308140
   BRIEF AP, 1989, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V19, P717, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1989.tb01254.x
   Brower HH, 2000, LEADERSHIP QUART, V11, P227, DOI 10.1016/S1048-9843(00)00040-0
   Byrne D, 1971, ATTRACTION PARADIGM
   Byrne D, 1997, J SOC PERS RELAT, V14, P417, DOI 10.1177/0265407597143008
   BYRNE D, 1965, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V2, P884, DOI 10.1037/h0022656
   Chan D, 1998, ORGAN RES METHODS, V1, P421, DOI 10.1177/109442819814004
   Chan D, 2003, GROUP ORGAN MANAGE, V28, P341, DOI 10.1177/1059601102250814
   Cieslak R, 2007, J VOCAT BEHAV, V71, P84, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2007.03.001
   Cogliser CC, 2000, J ORGAN BEHAV, V21, P487, DOI 10.1002/1099-1379(200008)21:5<487::AID-JOB57>3.0.CO;2-P
   Cohrs JC, 2006, J PSYCHOL, V140, P363, DOI 10.3200/JRLP.140.4.363-395
   CURTIS RC, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P284, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.2.284
   DANIELS K, 1997, J OCCUP HEALTH, V2, P154
   DANSEREA.F, 1973, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V10, P184, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(73)90012-3
   de Jonge J, 2001, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V74, P29
   DELUGA RJ, 1991, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V64, P239
   Diener E, 2008, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V57, P37, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2008.00353.x
   DIENESCH RM, 1986, ACAD MANAGE REV, V11, P618, DOI 10.2307/258314
   Eagly A., 1993, PSYCHOL ATTITUDES
   Epitropaki O, 1999, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V72, P237, DOI 10.1348/096317999166635
   Epitropaki O, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P659, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.4.659
   Erdogan B, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P321, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.2.321
   FARRELL AD, 1994, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V62, P477, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.62.3.477
   FISHER CD, 1985, J MANAGE, V11, P39, DOI 10.1177/014920638501100304
   Fisher CD, 2000, J ORGAN BEHAV, V21, P185, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(200003)21:2<185::AID-JOB34>3.0.CO;2-M
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   Frese M, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P1084, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.4.1084
   Gerstner CR, 1997, J APPL PSYCHOL, V82, P827, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.82.6.827
   Golden TD, 2008, LEADERSHIP QUART, V19, P77, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2007.12.009
   Gouldner A., 1960, AM SOCIOL REV, V25, P165
   GRAEN G, 1978, J APPL PSYCHOL, V63, P206, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.63.2.206
   GRAEN GB, 1995, LEADERSHIP QUART, V6, P219, DOI 10.1016/1048-9843(95)90036-5
   HACKMAN JR, 1976, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V16, P250, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(76)90016-7
   Harris KJ, 2005, J ORGAN BEHAV, V26, P363, DOI 10.1002/job.314
   Harris KJ, 2006, J SOC PSYCHOL, V146, P65, DOI 10.3200/SOCP.146.1.65-84
   Harrison DA, 2006, ACAD MANAGE J, V49, P305
   Hochwarter W, 2005, J BUS PSYCHOL, V19, P505, DOI 10.1007/s10869-005-4522-6
   HOCKPENG S, 2009, J APPL PSYCHOL, V94, P1048
   Howell JM, 2005, ACAD MANAGE REV, V30, P96
   Ibrahim S, 2009, SOC SCI MED, V68, P49, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2008.10.019
   Ilies R, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P269, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.1.269
   IRONSON GH, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P193, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.74.2.193
   James L. R., 1990, ORG CLIMATE CULTURE, P40
   JAMES LR, 1986, J APPL PSYCHOL, V71, P77, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.71.1.77
   Janssen O, 2004, ACAD MANAGE J, V47, P368
   Judge T.A., 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL, P393
   Judge TA, 2008, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V57, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2007.00318.x
   Kaplan SA, 2009, EUR J WORK ORGAN PSY, V18, P29, DOI 10.1080/13594320701873264
   Karasek R, 1990, HLTH WORK STRESS PRO
   KLINE R. B., 2005, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   KOZLOWSKI SWJ, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P546, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.74.4.546
   Kunin T, 1955, PERS PSYCHOL, V8, P65, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1955.tb01189.x
   Lapierre LM, 2006, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V55, P489, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2006.00234.x
   Lapierre LM, 2007, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V80, P539, DOI 10.1348/096317906X154892
   Liden RC, 1997, RES PERS H, V15, P47
   Liden RC, 1998, J MANAGE, V24, P43, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(99)80053-1
   LIDEN RC, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P662, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.78.4.662
   Liden RC, 2000, J APPL PSYCHOL, V85, P407, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.85.3.407
   Little RJA, 2002, STAT ANAL MISSING DA
   Locke E. A., 1976, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL, P1297
   Lowe KB, 1996, LEADERSHIP QUART, V7, P385, DOI 10.1016/S1048-9843(96)90027-2
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   MAJOR DA, 1995, J APPL PSYCHOL, V80, P418, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.80.3.418
   MARCELISSEN FHG, 1988, SOC SCI MED, V26, P365, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(88)90402-9
   Murphy SE, 1999, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P1371, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1999.tb00144.x
   Muthen L. K., 1998, MPLUS USERS GUIDE
   Nahrgang JD, 2009, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V108, P256, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2008.09.002
   Oshagbemi T., 1999, J MANAGERIAL PSYCHOL, V14, P388, DOI 10.1108/02683949910277148
   Ozer M, 2008, J APPL PSYCHOL, V93, P1174, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.93.5.1174
   Parker S. K., 2008, WORK MOTIVATION PRES, P233
   Podsakoff PM, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P879, DOI 10.1037/0021-9101.88.5.879
   Satorra A, 2001, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V66, P507, DOI 10.1007/BF02296192
   SCANDURA TA, 1994, ACAD MANAGE J, V37, P1588, DOI 10.2307/256800
   SCHRIESHEIM CA, 1992, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V52, P135, DOI 10.1177/001316449205200119
   Schyns B., 2002, Z DIFFERENTIELLE DIA, V23, P235, DOI [10.1024//0170-1789.23.2.235, DOI 10.1024//0170-1789.23.2.235]
   Schyns B, 2010, EUR J WORK ORGAN PSY, V19, P1, DOI 10.1080/13594320903024922
   Schyns B., 2002, EUROPEAN J WORK ORG, V11, P219, DOI DOI 10.1080/13594320244000148
   SNYDER M, 1978, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V14, P148, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(78)90021-5
   STAW BM, 1985, J APPL PSYCHOL, V70, P469, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.70.3.469
   STAW BM, 1993, ADMIN SCI QUART, V38, P304, DOI 10.2307/2393415
   STEPINA LP, 1991, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V6, P93
   TORDERA N, 2005, REV PSICOLOGIA SALUD, V17, P123
   VECCHIO RP, 1986, J SOC PSYCHOL, V126, P617
   WAKABAYASHI M, 1988, J APPL PSYCHOL, V73, P217, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.73.2.217
   Wanous JP, 1997, J APPL PSYCHOL, V82, P247, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.82.2.247
   Warr P., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P392
   Weiss H. M., 2002, HUMAN RESOURCE MANAG, V12, P173, DOI DOI 10.1016/S1053-4822(02)00045-1
   Zapf D, 1996, J Occup Health Psychol, V1, P145, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.1.2.145
NR 99
TC 4
BP 522
EP 545
PY 2011
PD OCT
VL 60
IS 4
DI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2011.00446.x
GA 809AQ
UT WOS:000294023500002
ER

PT J
AU Gable, SL
   Reis, HT
   Impett, EA
   Asher, ER
AF Gable, SL
   Reis, HT
   Impett, EA
   Asher, ER
TI What do you do when things go right? The intrapersonal and interpersonal
   benefits of sharing positive events
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Calif Los Angeles, Dept Psychol, Los Angeles, CA 90095 USA.
   Univ Rochester, Dept Clin & Social Sci Psychol, Rochester, NY 14627 USA.
RP Gable, SL, Univ Calif Los Angeles, Dept Psychol, 4560 Franz Hall,Box 951563, Los Angeles, CA 90095 USA.
EM gable@psych.ucla.edu
ID DAILY-LIFE EVENTS; CLOSE RELATIONSHIPS; ROMANTIC INVOLVEMENTS; SOCIAL
   SUPPORT; SELF-ESTEEM; EMOTION; PERSONALITY; HEALTH; RESPONSES; MODEL
AB Four studies examined the intrapersonal and interpersonal consequences of seeking out others when good things happen (i.e., capitalization). Two studies showed that communicating personal positive events with others was associated with increased daily positive affect and well-being, above and beyond the impact of the positive event itself and other daily events. Moreover, when others were perceived to respond actively and constructively (and not passively or destructively) to capitalization attempts, the benefits were further enhanced. Two studies found that close relationships in which one's partner typically responds to capitalization attempts enthusiastically were associated with higher relationship well-being (e.g., intimacy, daily marital satisfaction). The results are discussed in terms of the theoretical and empirical importance of understanding how people "cope" with positive events, cultivate positive emotions, and enhance social bonds.
CR ARON A, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P241, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.60.2.241
   Baumeister R., 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, P680
   Baumeister R. F., 2001, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V5, P323, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.5.4.323
   Beach S., 1995, EFFICACY AGENCY SELF, P145
   BOLGER N, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P525, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.3.525
   BOLGER N, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P440, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.3.440
   BRYANT FB, 1989, J PERS, V57, P773, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1989.tb00494.x
   Cacioppo J T, 1997, Pers Soc Psychol Rev, V1, P3, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr0101_2
   Cacioppo JT, 1999, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V50, P191, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.50.1.191
   CARVER CS, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P184, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.1.184
   Carver CS, 1996, J RES PERS, V30, P319, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1996.0022
   CIALDINI RB, 1976, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P366, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.34.3.366
   CLARK LA, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P296, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.2.296
   Clark M. S., 2001, BLACKWELL HDB SOCIAL, P253
   COHEN S, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P310, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.98.2.310
   Cunningham MR, 2000, CLOSE RELATIONSHIPS, P273
   Danner DD, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P804, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.5.804
   David JP, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P149, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.1.149
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1992, PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P39, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1992.tb00254.x
   Diener E, 1996, J RES PERS, V30, P389, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1996.0027
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Downey G, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P545, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.2.545
   Drigotas SM, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P293, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.77.2.293
   Emmons RA, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P377, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.377
   EYSENCK SBG, 1985, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V6, P21, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(85)90026-1
   FINCHAM FD, 1985, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V94, P183, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.94.2.183
   FOLKMAN S, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P992, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.5.992
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, EMO SOC BEH, P123
   Fredrickson BL, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P172, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00431
   Gable SL, 2001, CLOSED ROMANTIC RELATIONSHIPS: MAINTENANCE AND ENHANCEMENT, P169
   Gable S. L., 2000, THESIS U ROCHESTER R
   Gable SL, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P1135, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.6.1135
   Gable SL, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P100, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.t01-1-01426
   Harker LA, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P112, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.1.112
   HARLOW RE, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P329, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.2.329
   Hatfield E., 1994, EMOTIONAL CONTAGION
   HENDRICK SS, 1988, J MARRIAGE FAM, V50, P93, DOI 10.2307/352430
   Higgins ET, 1997, AM PSYCHOL, V52, P1280, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.52.12.1280
   Hirschman A., 1970, EXIT VOICE LOYALTY R
   Hobfoll SE, 1998, STRESS CULTURE COMMU
   LABOTT SM, 1990, BEHAV MED, V16, P182
   LANGSTON CA, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1112, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.67.6.1112
   Lazarus R., 1994, NATURE EMOTION, P163
   LAZARUS RS, 1991, AM PSYCHOL, V46, P352, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.46.4.352
   Leary MR, 2000, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(00)80003-9
   LEWINSOH.PM, 1973, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V41, P261, DOI 10.1037/h0035142
   Mikulincer M., 2003, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V35, P52
   MURRAY SL, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P707, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.4.707
   Nezlek JB, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P1692, DOI 10.1177/01461672012712012
   Nolen-Hoeksema S., 1996, RUMINATIVE THOUGHTS, P135
   Nolen-Hoeksema S, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P216, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0903_5
   NORTON R, 1983, J MARRIAGE FAM, V45, P141, DOI 10.2307/351302
   Pettit JW, 2001, J RES PERS, V35, P521, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.2001.2327
   Raudenbush S., 2000, HLM 5 HIERARCHICAL L
   Reis HT, 2004, HANDBOOK OF CLOSENESS AND INTIMACY, P201
   Reis H. T., 1996, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, P523
   Reis H. T., 1988, HDB PERSONAL RELATIO, P367
   Reis HT, 2003, FLOURISHING: POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY AND THE LIFE WELL-LIVED, P129, DOI 10.1037/10594-006
   REMPEL JK, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P95, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.49.1.95
   Rusbult CE, 2001, CLOSED ROMANTIC RELATIONSHIPS: MAINTENANCE AND ENHANCEMENT, P87
   RUSBULT CE, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P1230, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.43.6.1230
   RUSBULT CE, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P53, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.1.53
   RUSBULT CE, 1986, HUM RELAT, V39, P45, DOI 10.1177/001872678603900103
   Rusbult CE, 1998, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V5, P357, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.1998.tb00177.x
   Ryff CD, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_1
   Salovey P, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P110, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.110
   Sarason BR, 1997, HDB PERSONAL RELATIO, P547
   SHAEFER MT, 1981, J MARITAL FAMILY THE, V7, P47
   SHRAUGER JS, 1979, PSYCHOL BULL, V86, P549, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.86.3.549
   TANGNEY JP, 1995, SELF CONSCIOUS EMOTI, P1
   TAYLOR SE, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V110, P67, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.110.1.67
   TESSER A, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P49, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.1.49
   Tesser A, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V4, P290, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0404_1
   Uchino BN, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V119, P488, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.119.3.488
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wieselquist J, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P942, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.77.5.942
   Zautra AJ, 2000, PL S SOC CL, P65
NR 79
TC 165
BP 228
EP 245
PY 2004
PD AUG
VL 87
IS 2
DI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.2.228
GA 840KD
UT WOS:000222856500005
ER

PT J
AU Heckhausen, J
AF Heckhausen, J
TI Developmental regulation across adulthood: Primary and secondary control
   of age-related challenges
SO DEVELOPMENTAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 DEV PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
RP Heckhausen, J, MAX PLANCK INST HUMAN DEV & EDUC,LENTZEALLEE 94,D-14195 BERLIN,GERMANY.
ID LIFE-SPAN; PERSONAL PROJECTS; PERCEIVED CONTROL; CONTROL BELIEFS;
   SELF-EFFICACY; GOAL PURSUIT; OLD-AGE; PERSPECTIVE; MOTIVATION;
   SATISFACTION
AB This study addresses developmental regulation in adults at different ages. A conceptual model of optimization in primary and secondary control across the life span (OPS model) is presented, and predictions about age differences in developmental regulation are derived. Developmental goals, expectations about goal attainment and control, control strategies, life satisfaction, and age identification were assessed in a sample of 510 young, middle-aged, and old adults. At increasing age, the participants expressed (a) greater awareness of a reduced potential for growth and control, (b) increased focus on age-appropriate goals for primary control striving, (c) more goals directed at the avoidance of developmental losses and fewer goals aimed at developmental gains, and (d) a stronger tendency for compensatory secondary control, as shown in greater goal flexibility more satisfaction with present life, and identification with younger age groups.
CR ATKINSON JW, 1957, PSYCHOL REV, V64, P359, DOI 10.1037/h0043445
   BALTES MM, 1993, AGEING SOC, V13, P657, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X00001392
   Baltes P. B., 1990, SUCCESSFUL AGING PER, P1, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511665684.003
   BALTES PB, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V1
   BANDURA A, 1982, AM PSYCHOL, V37, P122, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.37.2.122
   Bandura A., 1992, SELF EFFICACY THOUGH, P3
   BANDURA A, 1977, PSYCHOL REV, V84, P191, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.84.2.191
   BRANDSTADTER J, IN PRESS HDB CHILD P, V1
   BRANDSTADTER J, 1994, PSYCHOL AGING, V9, P265, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.9.2.265
   BRANDTSTADTER J, 1990, PSYCHOL AGING, V5, P58, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.5.1.58
   BRANDTSTADTER J, 1993, INT J BEHAV DEV, V16, P323
   BRANDTSTADTER J, 1989, DEV PSYCHOL, V25, P96, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.25.1.96
   CANTOR N, 1994, NEBR SYM MOTIV, V41, P125
   Cantor N, 1991, ADV MOTIVATION ACHIE, V7, P327
   CANTOR N, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P1178, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.6.1178
   CARSTENSEN LL, 1993, NEBR SYM MOTIV, V40, P209
   Elder G. H., 1990, STUDYING PERSONS LIV, P201
   Elder Jr G.H., 1974, CHILDREN GREAT DEPRE
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J RES PERS, V20, P309, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(86)90137-6
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1058, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.5.1058
   FILIPP SH, 1989, Z ENTWICKL PADAGOGIS, V21, P279
   GOLLWITZER PM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P531, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.56.4.531
   GOLLWITZER PM, 1987, JENSEITS RUBIKON WIL, P176
   Havighurst RJ, 1952, DEV TASKS ED
   Heckhausen H., 1991, MOTIVATION ACTION
   HECKHAUSEN J, 1994, PSYCHOL ASPEKTE SOZI, P124
   HECKHAUSEN J, 1995, PSYCHOL REV, V102, P284, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.102.2.284
   Heckhausen J., 1991, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V46, P165
   HECKHAUSEN J, 1989, DEV PSYCHOL, V25, P109, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.25.1.109
   HECKHAUSEN J, 1995, UNPUB ACTION RELATED
   HECKHAUSEN J, 1993, INT J BEHAV DEV, V16, P287
   HECKHAUSEN J, 1994, 13 BIENN M INT SOC S
   HECKHAUSEN J, 1993, DEV PSYCHOL, V29, P539, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.29.3.539
   HECKHAUSEN J, 1993, UNPUB PRIMARY SECOND
   HECKHAUSEN J, IN PRESS DEV REGULAT
   HRRIS L, 1981, AGING 80 AM TRANSITI
   KASTENBAUM R, 1981, OLD AGE NEW SCENE, P48
   KLIEGL R, 1990, DEV PSYCHOL, V26, P894, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.26.6.894
   KLINGER E, 1975, PSYCHOL REV, V82, P1, DOI 10.1037/h0076171
   KLINGER E, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1222, DOI 10.1037/h0077724
   LACHMAN ME, 1991, J SOC ISSUES, V47, P159
   Lachman M. E., 1986, J PSYCHOL AGING, V1, P34
   Lerner R. M., 1981, INDIVIDUALS PRODUCER, P1
   LITTLE BR, 1983, ENVIRON BEHAV, V15, P273, DOI 10.1177/0013916583153002
   Marsiske M., 1995, PSYCHOL COMPENSATION, P35
   MONTEPARE JM, 1989, PSYCHOL AGING, V4, P73, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.4.1.73
   NELSON EA, 1992, GERONTOLOGIST, V32, P17
   NURMI JE, 1992, INT J BEHAV DEV, V15, P487
   NURMI JE, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P194, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.7.2.194
   PALYS TS, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P1221, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.44.6.1221
   ROTHBAUM F, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P5, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.42.1.5
   SALMELAARO K, 1993, J SOC PSYCHOL, V133, P415
   SCHEIER MF, 1992, COGNITIVE THER RES, V16, P201, DOI 10.1007/BF01173489
   Schulz R, 1996, AM PSYCHOL, V51, P702, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.51.7.702
   SCHULZ R, 1991, J SOC ISSUES, V47, P177
   Schwarzer R, 1992, SELF EFFICACY THOUGH, P217
   SCHWARZER R, 1994, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V9, P161, DOI 10.1080/08870449408407475
   Taylor S. E., 1989, POSITIVE ILLUSIONS C
   TAYLOR SE, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P569, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.4.569
   TAYLOR SE, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P193, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.2.193
   THOMPSON LA, 1995, PSYCHOL AGING, V10, P215, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.10.2.215
   WADSWORTH M, 1983, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V30, P514, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.30.4.514
   WILLS TA, 1981, PSYCHOL BULL, V90, P245, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.90.2.245
   WOOD JV, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V106, P231, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.106.2.231
NR 64
TC 143
BP 176
EP 187
PY 1997
PD JAN
VL 33
IS 1
DI 10.1037/0012-1649.33.1.176
GA WB791
UT WOS:A1997WB79100019
ER

PT J
AU Shapiro, A
   Taylor, M
AF Shapiro, A
   Taylor, M
TI Effects of a community-based early intervention program on the
   subjective well-being, institutionalization, and mortality of low-income
   elders
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ N Florida, Dept Sociol Anthropol & Criminal Justice, Jacksonville, FL 32224 USA.
   Duke Univ, Dept Sociol, Durham, NC USA.
RP Shapiro, A, Univ N Florida, Dept Sociol Anthropol & Criminal Justice, Jacksonville, FL 32224 USA.
DE social services; quality of life; poverty
ID OUTPATIENT GERIATRIC EVALUATION; RANDOMIZED CONTROLLED TRIAL;
   CASE-MANAGEMENT; IN-HOME; CARE; PEOPLE
AB Purpose: This study examined the effects of an early Interventive social service program on the subjective wellbeing, permanent institutionalization, and mortality risk of low-income community-dwelling elders. Design and Methods: From a waiting list for community-based services, 105 "moderately at-risk" community-dwelling elders were recruited. Forty of these persons were randomly assigned to receive the intervention, and the remainder did not receive the intervention. Participants were interviewed every 3 months for 18 months. Primary outcome measures were depression, satisfaction with social relationships, environmental mastery, life satisfaction, permanent institutionalization, and mortality. Results: No significant differences in sociodemographic or health characteristics were found between the intervention and control groups at baseline. Those elders who received the intervention had significantly higher subjective well-being and were less likely to be institutionalized or die than those in the comparison group across the 18-month period. Implications: The results make a strong case for the Importance of community-based programs to the well-being of elders. Practitioners and policy makers should continue the search for community-based programs that are cost-effective and improve the quality of life for elders.
CR ANGEL R, 1997, WHO WILL CAR US AGIN
   BOULT C, 1994, J AM GERIATR SOC, V42, P465
   Boult C, 1998, J AM GERIATR SOC, V46, P499
   CUMMINGS JE, 1990, ARCH INTERN MED, V150, P1274, DOI 10.1001/archinte.150.6.1274
   DIWAN S, 1995, J APPL GERONTOL, V14, P47, DOI 10.1177/073346489501400104
   Elder JP, 1995, AM J PREV MED, V11, P354
   Ellis JA, 1996, J GERONTOL SOC WORK, V26, P145
   Gagnon AJ, 1999, J AM GERIATR SOC, V47, P1118
   Gessert CE, 1998, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V279, P1611, DOI 10.1001/jama.279.20.1611-a
   HIRDES JP, 1994, CAN J AGING, V13, P499, DOI 10.1017/S0714980800006358
   LEHMAN AF, 1988, EVAL PROGRAM PLANN, V11, P51, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(88)90033-X
   Mirowsky J., 1989, SOCIAL CAUSES PSYCHO
   Morishita L, 1998, GERONTOLOGIST, V38, P303
   Quinn J, 1995, J GERONTOL SOC WORK, V24, P233
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Rowe John W., 1998, SUCCESSFUL AGING
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   SHORE JL, 1999, HLTH CARE FINANCING, V20, P87
   STUCK AE, 1995, NEW ENGL J MED, V333, P1184, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199511023331805
   VETTER NJ, 1984, BRIT MED J, V288, P369
   WEISSERT WG, 1994, J AM GERIATR SOC, V42, P348
   Weuve JL, 2000, GERONTOLOGIST, V40, P429
NR 22
TC 16
BP 334
EP 341
PY 2002
PD JUN
VL 42
IS 3
GA 557UQ
UT WOS:000175926900007
TG GROUP3
ER

PT J
AU KIRSH, SJ
   CRNIC, KA
   GREENBERG, MT
AF KIRSH, SJ
   CRNIC, KA
   GREENBERG, MT
TI RELATIONS BETWEEN PARENT-CHILD AFFECT AND SYNCHRONY AND COGNITIVE
   OUTCOME AT 5 YEARS OF AGE
SO PERSONAL RELATIONSHIPS
J9 PERS RELATIONSHIP
LA English
DT Article
C1 PENN STATE UNIV,UNIVERSITY PK,PA 16802.
   UNIV WASHINGTON,SEATTLE,WA 98195.
RP KIRSH, SJ, WASHBURN UNIV,DEPT PSYCHOL,TOPEKA,KS 66621, USA.
ID FULL-TERM INFANTS; SOCIAL-INTERACTION; LANGUAGE SKILL; PREDICTION;
   COMPETENCE; PRETERM; STYLE
AB This investigation involved the longitudinal assessment of 30 preterm and 39 full-term infants from 2 to 5 years of age. Measures of cognitive outcome at 2 and 5 years of age and mother-child dyadic synchrony and affect during free-play interaction were obtained at 5 years of age. Correlational and regression analyses indicated that 5-year cognitive outcome was predicted by 2-year cognitive status, mother education, and 5-year dyadic interaction. In addition, 5-year maternal positive affect contributed independently to children's cognitive status at age 5, above and beyond the contributions of early cognitive status and maternal education. Also, affect and synchrony interacted in predicting lower cognitive abilities. Findings are discussed in relation to the importance of maternal affect and synchronous interactions in transactional explanations of development during early childhood.
CR Bayley N, 1969, BAYLEY SCALES INFANT
   BEE HL, 1982, CHILD DEV, V53, P1134, DOI 10.2307/1129003
   Bruning J. L., 1968, COMPUTATIONAL HDB ST
   CLARKESTEWART KA, 1988, J APPLIED DEV PSYCHO, V9, P41, DOI 10.1016/0193-3973(88)90004-4
   COHEN SE, 1983, CHILD DEV, V54, P1242
   CRNIC KA, 1983, CHILD DEV, V54, P1199, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1983.tb00540.x
   CRNIC KA, 1987, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V12, P343, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/12.3.343
   ESTRADA P, 1987, DEV PSYCHOL, V23, P210, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.23.2.210
   GREENBERG MT, 1988, CHILD DEV, V59, P554, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1988.tb03216.x
   HESS RD, 1984, CHILD DEV, V55, P1902
   JENNINGS KD, 1989, INT J BEHAV DEV, V12, P155
   Kaye K., 1980, SOCIAL FDN LANGUAGE, P211
   LANDRY SH, 1989, CHILD DEV, V60, P103, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1989.tb02700.x
   MOOS RH, 1981, REVISED FAMILY ENV S
   ROCISSANO L, 1983, CHILD DEV, V54, P1229, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1983.tb00543.x
   ROCISSANO L, 1987, DEV PSYCHOL, V23, P698, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.23.5.698
   SAMEROFF AJ, 1980, EXCEPTIONAL INFANT P, V4, P343
   SCARR S, 1983, CHILD DEV, V54, P260, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1983.tb03870.x
   Wechsler D., 1967, WECHSLER PRESCHOOL P
   YARROW LJ, 1972, MERRILL-PALMER Q BEH, V18, P205
NR 20
TC 15
BP 187
EP 198
PY 1995
PD SEP
VL 2
IS 3
DI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.1995.tb00085.x
GA TF790
UT WOS:A1995TF79000002
ER

PT J
AU Tonkovic, M
   Corkalo, D
AF Tonkovic, M
   Corkalo, D
TI Mood as a determinant of attitude change
SO DRUSTVENA ISTRAZIVANJA
J9 DRUS ISTRAZ
LA Croatian
DT Article
C1 Univ Zagreb, Filozofski Fak, Dept Psychol, HR-10002 Zagreb, Croatia.
RP Tonkovic, M, Univ Zagreb, Filozofski Fak, Dept Psychol, I Lucica 3, HR-10002 Zagreb, Croatia.
EM mirjana.tonkovic@ffzg.hr
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; PERSUASION; BEHAVIOR; CUES
AB The goal of this research was to examine the effects of positive and negative mood on message processing, reflected in the difference that strong and weak messages have on attitude change. It was also examined how the presence of peripheral cue combined with a strong vs. weak message influences attitude change in positive and negative mood. The experiment was a 2 (mood: positive or negative) x 2 (message quality: weak or strong) x 2 (peripheral cue present or without peripheral cue) between-subjects factorial design with control group. The subjects were 132 psychology students. Results have indicated that both positive and negative moods lead to systematic processing. Message strength was the only significant determinant of attitude change. The subjects who read a strong message changed the attitude in the pleaded direction. Neither induced mood nor the presence of peripheral cue, had any impact on attitude change.
CR BIGGERS T, 1982, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V8, P94, DOI 10.1177/014616728281015
   BLESS H, 1990, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V16, P331, DOI 10.1177/0146167290162013
   BLESS H, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P585, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.63.4.585
   BOHNER G, 1992, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V22, P511, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420220602
   CARLSON M, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P211, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.2.211
   CHAIKEN S, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P752, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.39.5.752
   CORKALO D, 1997, MIJENJAJU STAVOVI RA
   DRIBBEN E, 1979, J SOC PSYCHOL, V107, P135
   GALIZIO M, 1972, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V2, P350, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1972.tb01286.x
   INNES JM, 1991, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGM
   ISEN AM, 1987, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60415-3
   ISEN AM, 1983, SOC COGNITION, V2, P18, DOI 10.1521/soco.1983.2.1.18
   JANIS IL, 1965, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V1, P181, DOI 10.1037/h0021644
   JOHNSON EJ, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V1, P181
   KARDUM I, 1993, GODISNJAK ZAVODA PSI
   Mackie D. M., 1991, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGE
   MACKIE DM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1
   Mitchell MM, 2000, COMMUN MONOGR, V67, P215
   Oatley K., 2003, RAZUMIJEVANJE EMOCIJ
   Petty R. E., 1986, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V19, P123, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60214-2
   PETTY RE, 1996, ATTITUDES PRESUASION
   Razran G.H.S., 1940, PSYCHOL BULL, V37, P481
   SCHWARZ N, 1991, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P161, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60329-9
   SINCLAIR RC, 1994, SOC COGNITION, V12, P309, DOI 10.1521/soco.1994.12.4.309
   WEGENER DT, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P5, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.5
   Westermann R, 1996, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P557, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(199607)26:4<557::AID-EJSP769>3.0.CO;2-4
   WORTH LT, 1987, SOC COGNITION, V5, P76, DOI 10.1521/soco.1987.5.1.76
   ZANNA MP, 1970, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V14, P321, DOI 10.1037/h0028991
NR 28
TC 0
BP 509
EP 529
PY 2005
PD MAY-JUN
VL 14
IS 3
GA 957EU
UT WOS:000231353200008
ER

PT J
AU Paulus, MP
AF Paulus, MP
TI Neurobiology of decision-making: Quo vadis?
SO COGNITIVE BRAIN RESEARCH
J9 COGNITIVE BRAIN RES
LA English
DT Review
C1 Univ Calif San Diego, Lab Biol Dynam & Theoret Med, La Jolla, CA 92093 USA.
   Univ Calif San Diego, Dept Psychiat, La Jolla, CA 92093 USA.
   Vet Affairs San Diego Healthcare Syst, La Jolla, CA 92161 USA.
RP Paulus, MP, Univ Calif San Diego, Lab Biol Dynam & Theoret Med, 9500 Gilman Dr, La Jolla, CA 92093 USA.
EM mpaulus@ucsd.edu
DE decision-making; cognition; decision-making; neurobiology;
   neuropsychiatric disorder
ID PREFRONTAL CORTEX; DEPENDENT INDIVIDUALS; PREDICTION ERRORS; PARIETAL
   CORTEX; POSITIVE AFFECT; COCAINE USERS; FIELD-THEORY; NEURAL BASIS;
   RISK-TAKING; CHOICE
AB Decision-making is an important aspect of daily life. Moreover, dysfunctions of decision-making play a critical role in a number of neuropsychiatric disorders. Several important research groups have contributed a diverse set of approaches to study decision-making and its underlying neurobiology. Insights from these studies may provide important directions for future research in this area. (c) 2005 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Bechara A, 2002, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V40, P1690, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(02)00016-7
   Bechara A, 1999, J NEUROSCI, V19, P5473
   Bechara A, 1997, SCIENCE, V275, P1293, DOI 10.1126/science.275.5304.1293
   Bechara A, 2002, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V40, P1675, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(02)00015-5
   BERNOULLI D, 1954, ECONOMETRICA, V2, P223
   Brebion G, 1998, J NERV MENT DIS, V186, P604, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199810000-00003
   BUSEMEYER JR, 1993, PSYCHOL REV, V100, P432, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.100.3.432
   Clark L, 2002, TRENDS COGN SCI, V6, P361, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(02)01960-5
   Cohen MX, 2005, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V23, P61, DOI 10.1016/j.cogbrainres.2005.01.010
   Craig AD, 2002, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V3, P655, DOI 10.1038/nrn894
   Craig ADB, 2003, TRENDS NEUROSCI, V26, P303, DOI 10.1016/S0166-2236(03)00123-1
   CRONE EA, 2005, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V232, P93
   Damasio AR, 1996, PHILOS T R SOC B, V351, P1413, DOI 10.1098/rstb.1996.0125
   Damasio AR, 2000, NAT NEUROSCI, V3, P1049, DOI 10.1038/79871
   EDWARDS W, 1955, J EXP PSYCHOL, V50, P201, DOI 10.1037/h0041692
   Egelman DM, 1998, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V10, P623, DOI 10.1162/089892998563022
   EPSTEIN S, 1994, AM PSYCHOL, V49, P709, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.49.8.709
   FIEDLER K, 1991, THEOR PSYCHOL, V1, P407, DOI 10.1177/0959354391014002
   Fillmore MT, 2002, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V66, P265, DOI 10.1016/S0376-8716(01)00206-X
   Finucane ML, 2000, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V13, P1, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0771(200001/03)13:1<1::AID-BDM333>3.0.CO;2-S
   Fishbein DH, 2005, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V23, P119, DOI 10.1016/j.cogbrainres.2004.12.0
   FRIJDA NH, 1988, AM PSYCHOL, V43, P349, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.43.5.349
   Gold JI, 2002, NEURON, V36, P299, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(02)00971-6
   Goudriaan AE, 2005, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V23, P137, DOI 10.1016/j.cogbrainres.2005.01.01
   Haselhuhn MP, 2005, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V23, P24, DOI 10.1016/j.cogbrainres.2005.01.005
   Huber J, 2002, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V87, P66, DOI 10.1006/obhd.2001.2955
   Huckfeldt R, 2005, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V23, P11, DOI 10.1016/j.cogbrainres.2005.01.011
   James W., 1988, PRINCIPLES PSYCHOL
   KAHN BE, 1993, J CONSUM RES, V20, P257, DOI 10.1086/209347
   Kahneman D, 2003, AM PSYCHOL, V58, P697, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.58.9.697
   Kaufman JN, 2003, J NEUROSCI, V23, P7839
   Knutson B, 2001, NEUROREPORT, V12, P3683, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200112040-00016
   LEWINSOHN S, 1993, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V6, P33, DOI 10.1002/bdm.3960060103
   Loewenstein GF, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P267, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.2.267
   Luce MF, 1997, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V23, P384, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.23.2.384
   Luce R. D., 2000, UTILITY GAINS LOSSES, P80
   LYON N, 1986, J PSYCHIAT RES, V20, P137, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(86)90013-0
   MANO H, 1994, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V57, P38, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1994.1003
   McClure SM, 2003, NEURON, V38, P339, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(03)00154-5
   Mellers BA, 2001, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P210, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00151
   MOGG K, 1991, BEHAV RES THER, V29, P459, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(91)90130-U
   Monterosso J, 2001, ADDICTION, V96, P1825, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.2001.9612182512.x
   Nygren TE, 1996, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V66, P59, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1996.0038
   O'Doherty JP, 2003, NEURON, V38, P329, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(03)00169-7
   Peters E, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P1465, DOI 10.1177/01461672002612002
   Phillips ML, 2003, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V54, P504, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(03)00168-9
   Platt ML, 1999, NATURE, V400, P233, DOI 10.1038/22268
   Pouget A, 2003, ANNU REV NEUROSCI, V26, P381, DOI 10.1146/annurev.neuro.26.041002.131112
   Rahman S, 2001, TRENDS COGN SCI, V5, P271, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(00)01650-8
   Redish AD, 2004, SCIENCE, V306, P1944, DOI 10.1126/science.1102384
   Roe RM, 2001, PSYCHOL REV, V108, P370, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.108.2.370
   Salo R, 2002, PSYCHIAT RES, V111, P65, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(02)00111-7
   Schmitz TW, 2004, NEUROIMAGE, V22, P941, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2004.02.018
   Schultz W, 1997, SCIENCE, V275, P1593, DOI 10.1126/science.275.5306.1593
   Schultz W, 2000, ANNU REV NEUROSCI, V23, P473, DOI 10.1146/annurev.neuro.23.1.473
   Schultz W, 2002, NEURON, V36, P241, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(02)00967-4
   Shadlen MN, 2001, J NEUROPHYSIOL, V86, P1916
   Shadlen MN, 1996, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V93, P628, DOI 10.1073/pnas.93.2.628
   SHAFIR E, 1992, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V24, P449, DOI 10.1016/0010-0285(92)90015-T
   SHAFIR E, 1993, COGNITION, V49, P11, DOI 10.1016/0010-0277(93)90034-S
   Shiv B, 2005, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V23, P85, DOI 10.1016/j.cogbrainres.2005.01.006
   Slovic P., 2000, PERCEPTION RISK, P473
   SLOVIC P, 1972, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V22, P128, DOI 10.1037/h0032370
   SMITH CA, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P813, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.4.813
   Suri RE, 1999, NEUROSCIENCE, V91, P871, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4522(98)00697-6
   TREPEL C, 2005, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V23, P33
   TVERSKY A, 1967, J EXP PSYCHOL, V75, P27, DOI 10.1037/h0024915
   URSU S, 2005, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V23, P50
   YARKONI T, IN PRESS COGN BRAIN
   ZAJONC RB, 1985, SCIENCE, V228, P15, DOI 10.1126/science.3883492
NR 70
TC 22
BP 2
EP 10
PY 2005
PD APR
VL 23
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.cogbrainres.2005.01.001
GA 919ZF
UT WOS:000228655800002
ER

PT J
AU May, LS
AF May, LS
TI Jane Austen's "Schemes of sisterly happiness"
SO PHILOLOGICAL QUARTERLY
J9 PHILOLOGICAL QUART
LA English
DT Article
C1 N Carolina State Univ, Raleigh, NC 27695 USA.
RP May, LS, N Carolina State Univ, Raleigh, NC 27695 USA.
CR AMIS M, 1996, NEW YORKER, P35
   AUSTEN J, 1994, NEW CASEBOOKS SENSE, P195
   AUSTEN J, 1967, PRIDE PREJUDICE, P259
   AUSTEN J, 1985, SELECTED LETT, P208
   AUSTEN J, 1993, GENDER ART DEATH, P141
   AUSTEN J, 1967, SENSE SENSIBILITY, P3
   AUSTEN J, 1998, CRITICAL ESSAYS J AU, P173
   BROWN JP, 1985, READERS GUIDE 19 CEN, P70
   CHAPMAN RW, 1969, PERSUASION, P50
   CHAPMAN RW, 1966, MANSFIELD PARK, P444
   CHAPMAN RW, 1966, EMMA, P5
   CHAPMAN RW, 1969, NORTHANGER ABBEY, P19
   CHAPMAN RW, 1959, J AUSTENS LETT SISTE, P317
   COHEN M, 1995, SISTERS RELATION RES, P111
   DAVIDOFF, 1980, FAMILY FORTUNES MEN, P352
   HALPERIN J, 1996, LIFE J AUSTEN, P23
   HARDING DW, 1988, PERSUASION MANSFIELD, P7
   HONAN P, 1988, PERSUASIONS, V12, P63
   LANSER SS, 1985, SISTER BOND FEMINIST, P53
   May Leila Silvana, 2001, DISORDERLY SISTERS S
   MAY LS, 1995, ENGL LANG NOTES, V32, P38
   Michie Helena, 1992, SOROROPHOBIA DIFFERE
   NEWTON JL, 1994, NEW CASEBOOKS SENSE, P124
   POOVEY M, 1997, MANSFIELD PARK PERSU, P99
   SCHOFIELD MA, 1988, FETTERD FREE BRIT WO, P136
   SEDGWICK EK, 1995, SOLITARY PLEASURES H, P137
   TODD J, 1980, WOMENS FRIENDSHIP LI, P399
   WHITE LM, 1995, J AUSTEN DISCOURSES, P78
   1995, SENSE SENSIBILITY, P97
   1992, PERSUASIONS, V16, P106
   1992, SUPPRESSED SISTER RE, P41
   1992, PERSUASIONS, V16, P107
   1992, SIBLING LOVE INCEST, P102
NR 33
TC 0
BP 327
EP 358
PY 2002
PD SUM
VL 81
IS 3
GA 869ER
UT WOS:000224966700004
ER

PT J
AU Weisberg, E
   Bateson, D
   Read, C
   Estoesta, J
   Lee, C
AF Weisberg, Edith
   Bateson, Deborah
   Read, Christine
   Estoesta, Jane
   Lee, Christina
TI Fertility control? Middle-aged Australian women's retrospective reports
   of their pregnancies
SO AUSTRALIAN AND NEW ZEALAND JOURNAL OF PUBLIC HEALTH
J9 AUST NZ J PUBL HEAL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Weisberg, Edith] Family Planning New S Wales, Sydney Ctr Reprod Hlth Res, Ashfield, NSW 2131, Australia.
   [Lee, Christina] Univ Queensland, Sch Psychol, Brisbane, Qld 4072, Australia.
RP Weisberg, E, Family Planning New S Wales, Sydney Ctr Reprod Hlth Res, 328-336 Liverpool Rd, Ashfield, NSW 2131, Australia.
EM edithw@fpnsw.org.au
DE pregnancy; unintended; unwanted; happiness; contraception
AB Objective: To assess middle-aged Australian women's retrospective reports of how intended and wanted were their pregnancies, and the degree of happiness associated with these pregnancies.
   Methods: A self-administered questionnaire was sent to 1000 participants in the Mid-Age cohort of the Australian Longitudinal Study on Women's Health.
   Results: Responses from 811 women (81%) showed that, although 32% of first pregnancies were unplanned and 29% were unwanted, most women recall being happy with their pregnancies and termination rates were very low. The second pregnancy was the most planned and wanted and associated with the highest levels of happiness.
   Conclusions: While the majority of middle-aged women report having been happy to be pregnant, and the majority of pregnancies are described retrospectively as planned and wanted, a significant proportion of pregnancies are unwanted, unplanned or resulting from unintended contraceptive failure.
   Implications: The data support the continuing need for widely available, affordable and sensitive fertility control services.
CR Barrett G, 2000, BRIT J OBSTET GYNAEC, V107, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-0528.2000.tb11689.x
   Becker W, 1999, Clin Implant Dent Relat Res, V1, P27, DOI 10.1111/j.1708-8208.1999.tb00088.x
   JUDKINS D, 1991, VITAL HLTH STATISTIC, V109, P1
   Lee C, 2005, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V34, P1093
   Poole V L, 2000, Matern Child Health J, V4, P179, DOI 10.1023/A:1009523430135
   Porter M, 2007, BIRTH-ISS PERINAT C, V34, P148, DOI 10.1111/j.1523-536X.2007.00161.x
   Sable M R, 2000, Matern Child Health J, V4, P191, DOI 10.1023/A:1009527631043
   Trussell J, 1999, FAM PLANN PERSPECT, V31, P64, DOI 10.2307/2991641
   Williams L, 2001, SOC BIOL, V48, P212
NR 9
TC 5
BP 390
EP 392
PY 2008
PD AUG
VL 32
IS 4
DI 10.1111/j.1753-6405.2008.00261.x
GA 334XT
UT WOS:000258255800019
ER

PT J
AU Young, SN
AF Young, Simon N.
TI How to increase serotonin in the human brain without drugs
SO JOURNAL OF PSYCHIATRY & NEUROSCIENCE
J9 J PSYCHIATR NEUROSCI
LA English
DT Editorial Material
C1 McGill Univ, Dept Psychiat, Montreal, PQ H3A 1A1, Canada.
RP Young, SN, McGill Univ, Dept Psychiat, 1033 Pine Ave W, Montreal, PQ H3A 1A1, Canada.
EM Simon.Young@mcgill.ca
DE serotonin; exercise; phototherapy; food; depression; happiness
ID CENTRAL-NERVOUS-SYSTEM; CORONARY-ARTERY-DISEASE; DORSAL RAPHE NUCLEUS;
   LIGHT THERAPY; 5-HYDROXYINDOLEACETIC ACID; CEREBROSPINAL-FLUID; LIFE
   SATISFACTION; L-TRYPTOPHAN; AMINO-ACIDS; FOLLOW-UP
CR Abizaid A, 2005, EUR J NEUROSCI, V21, P1536, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-9568.2005.03964.x
   Anguelova M, 2003, MOL PSYCHIATR, V8, P574, DOI 10.1038/sj.mp.4001328
   Anguelova M, 2003, MOL PSYCHIATR, V8, P646, DOI 10.1038/sj.mp.4001336
   Barrett PM, 2006, J CLIN CHILD ADOLESC, V35, P403, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp3503_5
   Blomstrand E, 2001, AMINO ACIDS, V20, P25, DOI 10.1007/s007260170063
   Booij L, 2006, J PSYCHOPHARMACOL, V20, P526, DOI 10.1177/0269881105057466
   Boyle SH, 2004, PSYCHOSOM MED, V66, P629, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000138122.93942.4a
   Brummett BH, 2001, PSYCHOSOM MED, V63, P267
   Brummett BH, 2005, PSYCHOSOM MED, V67, P40, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000149257.74854.b7
   CAGAMPANG FRA, 1993, NEUROREPORT, V5, P49
   Carlsson A, 1980, Acta Psychiatr Scand Suppl, V280, P75
   Caspi A, 2005, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V56, P453, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.55.090902.141913
   CHAOULOFF F, 1986, J NEUROCHEM, V46, P1313, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-4159.1986.tb00656.x
   CHAOULOFF F, 1985, BRIT J PHARMACOL, V86, P33
   Danner DD, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P804, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.5.804
   Davis JM, 2000, AM J CLIN NUTR, V72, p573S
   Delamothe T, 2005, BRIT MED J, V331, P1489, DOI 10.1136/bmj.331.7531.1489
   Duckworth AL, 2005, ANNU REV CLIN PSYCHO, V1, P629, DOI 10.1146/annurev.clinpsy.1.102803.144154
   Epperson CN, 2004, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V65, P421
   FERRARO JS, 1990, BRAIN RES, V512, P121, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(90)91179-K
   Fite KV, 2005, BRAIN RES, V1031, P245, DOI 10.1016/j.brainres.2004.10.054
   Fite KV, 1999, J COMP NEUROL, V414, P469, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1096-9861(19991129)414:4<469::AID-CNE4>3.0.CO;2-P
   Flory JD, 2004, PSYCHIAT RES, V129, P11, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2004.06.010
   Golden RN, 2005, AM J PSYCHIAT, V162, P656, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.162.4.656
   Gomez-Merino D, 2001, NEUROSCI LETT, V301, P143, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3940(01)01626-3
   Gutknecht L, 2007, INT J NEUROPSYCHOPH, V10, P309, DOI 10.1017/S1461145706007437
   Jacobs B. L., 1999, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V21, p9S
   Jorm AF, 2006, PSYCHOL MED, V36, P3, DOI 10.1017/S0033291705005659
   KATZ SH, 1974, SCIENCE, V184, P765, DOI 10.1126/science.184.4138.765
   Kerem Z, 2007, J ARCHAEOL SCI, V34, P1289, DOI 10.1016/j.jas.2006.10.025
   Kjaer Troels W, 2002, Brain Res Cogn Brain Res, V13, P255
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2003, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V38, P244, DOI 10.1007/s00127-003-0625-4
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2004, PSYCHOL MED, V34, P221, DOI 10.1017/S0033291703001089
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2004, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V39, P994, DOI 10.1007/s00127-004-0833-6
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2000, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V152, P983, DOI 10.1093/aje/152.10.983
   Lam RW, 1999, PSYCHIAT RES, V86, P185, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(99)00043-8
   Lambert GW, 2002, LANCET, V360, P1840, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(02)11737-5
   Lambert KG, 2006, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V30, P497, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2005.09.002
   Leidig Michael, 2005, BMJ, V331, P1162
   LI D, 2006, MOL PSYCHIATR, V12, P47
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Markus CR, 2002, AM J CLIN NUTR, V75, P1051
   MAWSON AR, 1978, J ORTHOMOL MED, V7, P227
   Meeusen R, 2001, DEUT Z SPORTMED, V52, P361
   Miller TQ, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V119, P322, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.119.2.322
   Morris CE, 2006, NAT BIOTECHNOL, V24, P1078, DOI 10.1038/nbt0906-1078
   MOSKO SS, 1974, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V13, P589, DOI 10.1016/0031-9384(74)90292-3
   Muldoon MF, 2004, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V89, P266, DOI 10.1210/jc.2003-031295
   Neumeister A, 2004, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V174, P512, DOI 10.1007/s00213-004-1950-3
   *NIH CLIN EXC, DEPR MAN DEC PRIM SE
   PARDRIDGE WM, 1986, NUTR REV, V44, P15
   Peirson AR, 2000, PSYCHOL REP, V87, P707, DOI 10.2466/PR0.87.7.707-716
   Perreau-Linck E, 2007, J PSYCHIATR NEUROSCI, V32, P430
   POST RM, 1973, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V7, P237
   Rot aan het M, 2006, J PSYCHIATR NEUROSCI, V31, P253
   ROT MAH, 2007, J PSYCHIAT RES
   ROT MAH, 2007, EUR NEUROPSYCHO 0618
   Rueter LE, 1996, BRAIN RES, V739, P57, DOI 10.1016/S0006-8993(96)00809-8
   Salmon P, 2001, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V21, P33, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7358(99)00032-X
   Schoevers RA, 2006, AM J PSYCHIAT, V163, P1611, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.163.9.1611
   Schotte CKW, 2006, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V23, P312, DOI 10.1002/da.20177
   Southwick SM, 2005, ANNU REV CLIN PSYCHO, V1, P255, DOI 10.1146/annurev.clinpsy.1.102803.143948
   THOMSON J, 1982, PSYCHOL MED, V12, P741
   Trivedi MH, 2006, CLIN TRIALS, V3, P291, DOI 10.1191/1740774506cn151oa
   van't Veer-Tazelaar N, 2006, BMC PUBLIC HEALTH, V6, DOI 10.1186/1471-2458-6-186
   Voracek M, 2007, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V98, P259, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2006.07.019
   Weiss A, 2005, PSYCHOSOM MED, V67, P724, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000181272.58103.18
   Whyte EM, 2006, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V21, P746, DOI 10.1002/gps.1555
   Williams E, 2006, BIOL PSYCHOL, V71, P171, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2005.03.002
   Wilson WM, 1996, BEHAV PHARMACOL, V7, P101
   World Health Organization, 2006, BAS DOC
   WURTMAN RJ, 1980, PHARMACOL REV, V32, P315
   Xue-Cun C., 1983, Nutrition Research, V3, P171, DOI 10.1016/S0271-5317(83)80053-0
   YOUNG SN, 1986, FOOD CONSTITUENTS AF, P49
   YOUNG SN, 1981, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V44, P323, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.44.4.323
   Zald DH, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V30, P71, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00011-8
   2006, LANCET, V367, P86
   2005, LANCET, V366, P1412
NR 78
TC 15
BP 394
EP 399
PY 2007
PD NOV
VL 32
IS 6
GA 236BN
UT WOS:000251278100001
ER

PT J
AU Zelenski, JM
   Whelan, DC
   Nealis, LJ
   Besner, CM
   Santoro, MS
   Wynn, JE
AF Zelenski, John M.
   Whelan, Deanna C.
   Nealis, Logan J.
   Besner, Christina M.
   Santoro, Maya S.
   Wynn, Jessica E.
TI Personality and Affective Forecasting: Trait Introverts Underpredict the
   Hedonic Benefits of Acting Extraverted
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Zelenski, John M.; Whelan, Deanna C.; Nealis, Logan J.; Besner, Christina M.; Santoro, Maya S.; Wynn, Jessica E.] Carleton Univ, Dept Psychol, Ottawa, ON K1S 5B6, Canada.
RP Zelenski, JM, Carleton Univ, Dept Psychol, 1125 Colonel By Dr, Ottawa, ON K1S 5B6, Canada.
EM john_zelenski@carleton.ca
DE extraversion; affective forecasting; negative affect; subjective
   well-being; judgment
ID INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; POSITIVE AFFECT; STATE EXTROVERSION; NEGATIVE
   AFFECT; BEHAVIOR; PEOPLE; METAANALYSIS; FUTURE; HAPPY; MOOD
AB People report enjoying momentary extraverted behavior, and this does not seem to depend on trait levels of introversion extraversion. Assuming that introverts desire enjoyment, this finding raises the question, why do introverts not act extraverted more often? This research explored a novel explanation, that trait introverts make an affective forecasting error, underpredicting the hedonic benefits of extraverted behavior. Study 1 (n = 97) found that trait introverts forecast less activated positive and pleasant affect and more negative and self-conscious affect (compared to extraverts) when asked to imagine acting extraverted, but not introverted, across a variety of hypothetical situations. Studies 2-5 (combined n = 495) found similar results using a between-subjects approach and laboratory situations. We replicated findings that people enjoy acting extraverted and that this does not depend on disposition. Accordingly, the personality differences in affective forecasts represent errors. In these studies, introverts tended to be less accurate, particularly by overestimating the negative affect and self-consciousness associated with their extraverted behavior. This may explain why introverts do not act extraverted more often (i.e., they overestimate hedonic costs that do not actually materialize) and have implications for understanding, and potentially trying to change, introverts' characteristically lower levels of happiness.
CR Aguinis H., 2004, REGRESSION ANAL CATE
   Besner C. M., 2009, THESIS CARLETON U OT
   COHEN J, 1990, AM PSYCHOL, V45, P1304, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.45.12.1304
   Diener E, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P181, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00354.x
   Diener E, 2011, APPL PSYCHOL-HLTH WE, V3, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1758-0854.2010.01045.x
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Dunn EW, 2007, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V33, P85, DOI 10.1177/0146167206294201
   Dunn EW, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V92, P990, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.92.6.990
   Eysenck H. J., 1967, BIOL BASIS PERSONALI
   Fleeson W, 2009, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V97, P1097, DOI 10.1037/a0016786
   Fleeson W, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P1409, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.6.1409
   Fleeson W, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P1011, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.6.1011
   Fleeson W, 2010, J PERS, V78, P1353, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2010.00653.x
   FORDYCE MW, 1983, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V30, P483, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.30.4.483
   Gallagher P., 2011, SOCIAL PSYCHOL PERSO, V2, P335, DOI [10.1177/1948550610390701, DOI 10.1177/1948550610390701]
   Gilbert D. T., 2000, FEELING THINKING ROL, P178
   Gilbert DT, 2002, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V88, P430, DOI 10.1006/obhd.2001.2982
   Gilbert DT, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P617, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.3.617
   Gray J. A., 1981, MODEL PERSONALITY, P246, DOI DOI 10.1007/978-3-642-67783-0_8
   Hemenover SH, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P121, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.1.121
   Hoerger M, 2010, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V49, P972, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2010.08.007
   Hoerger M, 2012, EMOTION, V12, P716, DOI 10.1037/a0026724
   Kampfe N, 2009, J RES PERS, V43, P409, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2009.01.007
   Kermer DA, 2006, PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P649, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2006.01760.x
   Kuppens P, 2008, J RES PERS, V42, P1053, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2007.10.007
   Larsen JT, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P684, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.4.684
   Little B. R., 2008, SOCIAL PERSONALITY C, V2, P1235, DOI [10.1111/j.1751-9004.2008.00106.x, DOI 10.1016/J.JRP.2004.09.003]
   Loewenstein G, 2003, Q J ECON, V118, P1209, DOI 10.1162/003355303322552784
   Loewenstein G, 1996, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V65, P272, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1996.0028
   Lucas RE, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P473, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.3.473
   Lucas RE, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P1039, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.6.1039
   Lucas RE, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P343, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.2.343
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Mathieu MT, 2012, PSYCHOL SCI, V23, P161, DOI 10.1177/0956797611427044
   Mazzucchelli TG, 2010, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V5, P105, DOI 10.1080/17439760903569154
   McNiel JM, 2010, EUR J PERSONALITY, V24, P18, DOI 10.1002/per.738
   McNiel JM, 2006, J RES PERS, V40, P529, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2005.05.003
   Mellers B, 1999, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V128, P332, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.128.3.332
   Mellers BA, 2001, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P210, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00151
   Quoidbach J, 2010, PSYCHOL SCI, V21, P1783, DOI 10.1177/0956797610388816
   Raudenbush S. W., 2004, HLM 6 WINDOWS COMPUT
   Rusting CL, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P1073, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.77.5.1073
   Rusting CL, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P165, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.124.2.165
   RUSTING CL, 1995, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V18, P321, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(94)00157-N
   SAUCIER G, 1994, J PERS ASSESS, V63, P506, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6303_8
   Schwarz N, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P93, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.54.2.93
   Smillie LD, 2012, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V103, P306, DOI 10.1037/a0028372
   Srivastava S, 2008, J RES PERS, V42, P1613, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2008.05.002
   Steel P, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P138, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.134.1.138
   Tabachnick B. G., 2007, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Tomlinson JM, 2010, EMOTION, V10, P447, DOI 10.1037/a0018701
   Tsai JL, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P288, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.90.2.288
   Uziel L, 2006, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V41, P745, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.03.011
   Vohs KD, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P632, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.4.632
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wells A, 2007, COGN BEHAV PRACT, V14, P18, DOI 10.1016/j.cbpra.2006.01.005
   Whelan D. C., 2012, SOCIAL PSYCHOL PERSO, V3, P430, DOI [10.1177/1948550611425194, DOI 10.1177/1948550611425194]
   Wilson TD, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P1648, DOI 10.1177/01461672012712008
   Wilson TD, 2005, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P131, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2005.00355.x
   Wilt J, 2012, J PERS, V80, P1205, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2011.00756.x
   Zelenski J. M., HDB SOLITUDE PSYCHOL
   Zelenski J. M., 2008, EMOTIONS HELP HURT D, P117
   Zelenski JM, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P1000, DOI 10.1177/01467202028007012
   Zelenski JM, 1999, J PERS, V67, P761, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00072
   Zelenski JM, 2012, EMOTION, V12, P290, DOI 10.1037/a0025169
NR 65
TC 0
BP 1092
EP 1108
PY 2013
PD JUN
VL 104
IS 6
DI 10.1037/a0032281
GA 151UG
UT WOS:000319485100009
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Kacmar, KM
   Collins, BJ
   Harris, KJ
   Judge, TA
AF Kacmar, K. Michele
   Collins, Birian J.
   Harris, Kenneth J.
   Judge, Timothy A.
TI Core Self-Evaluations and Job Performance: The Role of the Perceived
   Work Environment
SO JOURNAL OF APPLIED PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J APPL PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kacmar, K. Michele] Univ Alabama, Dept Management & Mkt, Tuscaloosa, AL 35487 USA.
   [Collins, Birian J.] Univ So Mississippi, Dept Management, Hattiesburg, MS 39406 USA.
   [Harris, Kenneth J.] Indiana Univ SE, Sch Business, New Albany, IN 47150 USA.
   [Judge, Timothy A.] Univ Florida, Dept Management, Gainesville, FL 32611 USA.
RP Kacmar, KM, Univ Alabama, Dept Management & Mkt, Box 870225, Tuscaloosa, AL 35487 USA.
EM mkacmar@cba.ua.edu
DE core self-evaluation; job performance; perceptions of organizational
   politics; perceived leader effectiveness
ID LEADER-MEMBER EXCHANGE; ORGANIZATIONAL POLITICS; CONTEXTUAL PERFORMANCE;
   TASK-PERFORMANCE; DISPOSITIONAL APPROACH; LIFE SATISFACTION; PERSON
   PERCEPTION; TRAIT ACTIVATION; BEHAVIOR; MODEL
AB Using trait activation theory as a framework, the authors examined the moderating role of two situational variables-perceptions of organizational politics and perceptions of leader effectiveness-on the relationship between core self-evaluations and job performance. Results from two samples (N = 137 and N = 226) indicate that employee perceptions of their work environment moderated the relationship between their core self-evaluations and supervisor ratings of their performance. In particular, those with higher core self-evaluations received higher performance ratings in environments perceived as favorable than in environments perceived as unfavorable.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Avolio BJ, 1995, MULTIFACTOR LEADERSH
   Bem D. J., 1974, PSYCHOL REV, V81, P506, DOI 10.1037/h0037130
   Borman WC, 1997, HUM PERFORM, V10, P99, DOI 10.1207/s15327043hup1002_3
   Borman W.C., 1993, PERSONNEL SELECTION, P71
   Bosker R., 1999, MULTILEVEL ANAL INTR
   Brockner J, 1988, SELF ESTEEM WORK RES
   Chang CH, 2009, ACAD MANAGE J, V52, P779
   Chen G, 2004, R MULTI-LEVEL ISS, V3, P273
   Cohen J., 2003, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   DAVISBLAKE A, 1989, ACAD MANAGE REV, V14, P385, DOI 10.2307/258174
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   DIENESCH RM, 1986, ACAD MANAGE REV, V11, P618, DOI 10.2307/258314
   Erez A, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P1270, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.6.1270
   Ferris G.R., 1989, IMPRESSION MANAGEMEN
   Ferris G.R., 2002, MANY FACES MULTILEVE, P179
   Ferris GR, 1996, HUM RELAT, V49, P233, DOI 10.1177/001872679604900206
   FERRIS GR, 1989, GROUP ORGAN STUD, V14, P83, DOI 10.1177/105960118901400108
   Ferris GR, 2005, J MANAGE, V31, P126, DOI 10.1177/0149206304271386
   FERRIS GR, 1992, J MANAGE, V18, P93, DOI 10.1177/014920639201800107
   Frese M, 2001, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V23, P133, DOI 10.1016/S0191-3085(01)23005-6
   Funder DC, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P197, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.197
   Gellatly IR, 2001, HUM PERFORM, V14, P231, DOI 10.1207/S15327043HUP1403_2
   Gerhart B, 2005, J ORGAN BEHAV, V26, P79, DOI 10.1002/job.298
   Gordon RA, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P54, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.1.54
   Grant AM, 2009, PERS PSYCHOL, V62, P31, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2008.01128.x
   Griffin MA, 2007, ACAD MANAGE J, V50, P327
   Hochwarter WA, 2003, J VOCAT BEHAV, V63, P438, DOI 10.1016/S0001-8791(02)00048-9
   HOFMANN DA, 2000, APPL HIERARCHICAL LI
   HOUSE RJ, 1996, ACAD MANAGE REV, V21, P203, DOI 10.2307/258634
   Ilies R, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P269, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.1.269
   JONES EE, 1965, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V2, P219
   Judge TA, 1997, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V19, P151
   Judge TA, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P1212, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.5.1212
   Judge TA, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P17, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.83.1.17
   Judge TA, 2003, PERS PSYCHOL, V56, P303, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2003.tb00152.x
   Judge TA, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P257, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.2.257
   Judge TA, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P80, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.1.80
   Judge TA, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P765, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.87.4.765
   Kacmar KM, 1999, RES PERS H, V17, P1
   Kacmar KM, 2004, J VOCAT BEHAV, V65, P309, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2003.09.002
   Kamdar D, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P1286, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.5.1286
   Kamdar D, 2006, J APPL PSYCHOL, V91, P841, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.91.4.841
   Kammrath LK, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P605, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.4.605
   Klein KJ, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P3, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.86.1.3
   Lewin K., 1936, PRINCIPLES TOPOLOGIC
   Liden RC, 1998, J MANAGE, V24, P43, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(99)80053-1
   Lievens F, 2006, J APPL PSYCHOL, V91, P247, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.91.2.247
   LYKKEN DT, 1968, PSYCHOL BULL, V70, P151, DOI 10.1037/h0026141
   Meyer JP, 2004, J APPL PSYCHOL, V89, P991, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.89.6.991
   Mischel W., 1977, PERSONALITY CROSSROA, P333
   MONSON TC, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P385, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.43.2.385
   Morgeson FP, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P497, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.3.497
   MOTOWIDLO SJ, 1994, J APPL PSYCHOL, V79, P475, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.79.4.475
   MOWDAY RT, 1993, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V44, P195, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.44.020193.001211
   Narayanan L, 1999, J ORGAN BEHAV, V20, P63, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199901)20:1<63::AID-JOB873>3.3.CO;2-A
   Ones DS, 2007, PERS PSYCHOL, V60, P995, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2007.00099.x
   Preacher KJ, 2006, J EDUC BEHAV STAT, V31, P437, DOI 10.3102/10769986031004437
   Quinones MA, 1995, PERS PSYCHOL, V48, P887, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1995.tb01785.x
   Raudenbush S., 2004, HLM
   SCHNEIDER B, 1987, PERS PSYCHOL, V40, P437, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1987.tb00609.x
   Staw BM, 2005, J ORGAN BEHAV, V26, P59, DOI 10.1002/job.299
   STONE EF, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P3, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.74.1.3
   Tesluk PE, 1998, PERS PSYCHOL, V51, P321, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1998.tb00728.x
   Tett RP, 2000, J RES PERS, V34, P397, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.2000.2292
   Tett RP, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P500, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.88.3.500
   Treadway DC, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P872, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.5.872
   Wayne SJ, 1997, ACAD MANAGE J, V40, P82, DOI 10.2307/257021
   WAYNE SJ, 1995, ACAD MANAGE J, V38, P232, DOI 10.2307/256734
   Weekley JA, 2005, HUM PERFORM, V18, P81, DOI 10.1207/s15327043hup1081_4
NR 70
TC 21
BP 1572
EP 1580
PY 2009
PD NOV
VL 94
IS 6
DI 10.1037/a0017498
GA 519OB
UT WOS:000271775200016
ER

PT J
AU WHITE, MJ
   RINTALA, DH
   HART, KA
   YOUNG, ME
   FUHRER, MJ
AF WHITE, MJ
   RINTALA, DH
   HART, KA
   YOUNG, ME
   FUHRER, MJ
TI SEXUAL ACTIVITIES, CONCERNS AND INTERESTS OF MEN WITH SPINAL-CORD INJURY
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF PHYSICAL MEDICINE & REHABILITATION
J9 AM J PHYS MED REHAB
LA English
DT Article
C1 INST REHABIL & RES,HOUSTON,TX.
   BAYLOR COLL MED,HOUSTON,TX 77030.
RP WHITE, MJ, UNIV TEXAS,SCH COUNSELING,1100 HOLCOMBE 151547,HOUSTON,TX 77030, USA.
DE SPINAL CORD INJURY; SEXUALITY; LIFE SATISFACTION; SEXUAL CONCERNS
ID VETERANS
AB A representative sample of 79 men with spinal cord injury, drawn from a sampling frame of 661 women and men who reside in the community, was studied in terms of sexual activity, concerns and interests. Participants responded to a questionnaire and rating scales and were physically examined-to establish their neurologic status. With respect to eleven other areas of life, sex life ranked the lowest in terms of satisfaction and fifth in terms of importance. Of the sample, 67% reported having had a physical relationship (not necessarily including intercourse) in the past 12 months. Areas of sexual activity about which respondents were most concerned were not satisfying a partner, getting or giving a sexual disease, urinary accidents, and not getting enough personal satisfaction. From among seven topics related to sexuality, the three in which there was greatest interest were methods and techniques to achieve sexual satisfaction, helping a partner cope emotionally with limitations on sexual activity and ability to have children.
CR ANDERSON TP, 1975, POSTGRAD MED, V58, P117
   BERKMAN AH, 1978, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V59, P29
   Bors E, 1960, UROL SURV, V10, P191
   Cibeira J B, 1970, Paraplegia, V7, P249
   COLE TM, 1975, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V4, P631, DOI 10.1007/BF01544271
   COLE TM, 1975, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V4, P389, DOI 10.1007/BF01541723
   COMARR AE, 1970, UROL INT, V25, P134
   FITZPATR.WF, 1974, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V55, P221
   GRIFFITH ER, 1973, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V54, P539
   GRUNDY D, 1986, BRIT MED J, V292, P677
   HANSON RW, 1976, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V57, P291
   HIGGINS GE, 1979, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V8, P173, DOI 10.1007/BF01541237
   Jochheim K A, 1970, Paraplegia, V8, P166
   KAPLAN S, 1989, J APPL REHABIL COUNS, V10, P200
   NARUM GD, 1984, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V15, P775, DOI 10.1037/0735-7028.15.6.775
   NIKAS V, 1990, PARAPLEGIA, V28, P164
   PHELPS G, 1983, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V64, P47
   PILSECKER C, 1990, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V69, P91, DOI 10.1097/00002060-199004000-00009
   SADOUGHI W, 1981, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V10, P311
   SMITH TW, 1990, FEB AM ASS ADV SCI N
   STEGER JC, 1980, SEX DISABIL, V3, P84, DOI 10.1007/BF01101059
   TEAL JC, 1975, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V56, P264
   Trieschmann RB, 1988, SPINAL CORD INJURIES
   WEINBERG JS, 1982, NURS CLIN N AM, V17, P407
   1982, STANDARDS NEUROLOGIC
NR 25
TC 37
BP 225
EP 231
PY 1992
PD AUG
VL 71
IS 4
DI 10.1097/00002060-199208000-00005
GA JJ639
UT WOS:A1992JJ63900005
ER

PT J
AU Brose, A
   Lindenberger, U
   Schmiedek, F
AF Brose, Annette
   Lindenberger, Ulman
   Schmiedek, Florian
TI Affective States Contribute to Trait Reports of Affective Well-Being
SO EMOTION
J9 EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Brose, Annette; Lindenberger, Ulman; Schmiedek, Florian] Max Planck Inst Human Dev, Ctr Lifespan Psychol, D-14195 Berlin, Germany.
   [Schmiedek, Florian] German Inst Int Educ Res, Frankfurt, Germany.
RP Brose, A, Max Planck Inst Human Dev, Lentzeallee 94, D-14195 Berlin, Germany.
EM brose@mpib-berlin.mpg.de
DE trait and state affect; self-report bias; feelings-as-information;
   mood-congruent judgments
ID INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; DAILY-LIFE; MOOD; MEMORY; EMOTIONS;
   ACCESSIBILITY; PERSONALITY; EXPERIENCES; MODEL; VARIABILITY
AB Asking people to provide global judgments, or trait reports, of their affective experience is a standard method for assessing trait affective well-being, with countless applications in the social sciences. Trait reports reflect numerous influences that generally go unnoticed. Although state affect is a highly plausible candidate for such influences, this source of unwanted variance does not receive much attention and is usually not controlled for in empirical studies. Using 100-day data from the COGITO study, we provide direct and strong evidence that trait reports of affect depend on how people feel at the time they provide the evaluations (i.e., their affective state). For example, participants experiencing more positive affect on a specific day relative to their individual mean also provide more positive ratings of their global affective experience. Furthermore, we found that current affect influences trait ratings in a surprisingly differentiated way-those particular facets of affect that are more/less prevalent at a certain moment are believed to occur more/less often in general. We stress the need for repeated observations within individuals to estimate state contributions to standard assessments of trait affect, to distinguish between state and trait in psychological assessment, and to achieve good indicators of affective experiences in the social and medical sciences.
CR Anusic I, 2012, J PERS, V80, P33, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2011.00714.x
   Barrett LF, 1997, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V23, P1100
   Bleidorn W, 2011, EUR J PERSONALITY, V25, P398, DOI 10.1002/per.804
   Bolger N, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P579, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145030
   Bower G. H., 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, P87
   BOWER GH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P129, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.129
   Carroll J. M., 1999, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V3, P14, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.3.1.14
   CATTELL RB, 1949, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V14, P279, DOI DOI 10.1007/BF02289193
   Chmielewski M, 2009, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V97, P186, DOI 10.1037/a0015618
   CLARK DM, 1982, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V91, P87, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.91.2.87
   CLARK LA, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P316, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.3.316
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   CRONBACH LJ, 1953, PSYCHOL BULL, V50, P456, DOI 10.1037/h0057173
   Eid M, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V65, P245, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000003801.89195.bc
   EID M, 1994, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V16, P63, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(94)90111-2
   Fredrickson BL, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P577, DOI 10.1080/026999300402808
   Furr RM, 2008, J PERS, V76, P1267, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2008.00521.x
   Gable P, 2010, COGNITION EMOTION, V24, P322, DOI 10.1080/02699930903378305
   GOUAUX C, 1971, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P37, DOI 10.1037/h0031697
   Gross JJ, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P279, DOI 10.1177/0146167298243005
   ISEN AM, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P1, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.1.1
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   Kuppens P, 2010, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V99, P1042, DOI 10.1037/a0020962
   Lazarus R.S., 1999, STRESS EMOTION NEW S
   Leue A, 2011, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V23, P215, DOI 10.1037/a0021400
   Lovden M., 2013, INVESTIGATING UNPUB
   MAYER JD, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P736, DOI 10.1177/0146167295217008
   MAYER JD, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P237, DOI 10.1177/0146167295213005
   Robinson MD, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P934, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.6.934
   ROSS M, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P341, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.2.341
   Schmiedek F., 2010, GEROPSYCH, V23, P59, DOI DOI 10.1024/1662-9647/A000013
   Schwarz N., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P527
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   Schwarz N, 2007, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, P385
   Schwarz N., 2007, SCI REAL TIME DATA C, P11
   Scollon CN, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P257, DOI 10.1007/s10902-007-9079-9
   Shadish W. R., 2002, EXPT QUASIEXPERIMENT
   Snijders TAB, 1999, MULTILEVEL ANAL INTR
   Steyer R, 1999, EUR J PERSONALITY, V13, P389, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0984(199909/10)13:5<389::AID-PER361>3.3.CO;2-1
   Stone AA, 2010, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V107, P9985, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1003744107
   Vansteelandt K, 2005, J RES PERS, V39, P325, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2004.05.006
   WATSON D, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P465, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.96.3.465
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wilhelm P, 2007, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V23, P258, DOI 10.1027/1015-5759.23.4.258
   Wilson TD, 2004, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V55, P493, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.55.090902.141954
   Yeung CWM, 2004, J CONSUM RES, V31, P412, DOI 10.1086/422119
   Zelenski JM, 2000, J RES PERS, V34, P178, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1999.2275
NR 47
TC 0
BP 940
EP 948
PY 2013
PD OCT
VL 13
IS 5
DI 10.1037/a0032401
GA 232CQ
UT WOS:000325467200014
ER

PT J
AU Gross, C
   Jobst, A
   Jungbauer-Gans, M
   Schwarze, J
AF Gross, Christiane
   Jobst, Andreas
   Jungbauer-Gans, Monika
   Schwarze, Johannes
TI Educational returns over the life course
SO ZEITSCHRIFT FUR ERZIEHUNGSWISSENSCHAFT
J9 Z ERZIEHWISS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Gross, Christiane] Univ Kiel, Inst Social Sci, D-24098 Kiel, Germany.
   [Jobst, Andreas] Otto Friedrich Univ Bamberg, Fac Social Sci Econ & Business Adm, D-96045 Bamberg, Germany.
   [Jungbauer-Gans, Monika] Univ Erlangen Nurnberg, Chair Econ Sociol, D-90402 Nurnberg, Germany.
RP Gross, C, Univ Kiel, Inst Social Sci, Olshaussenstr 40, D-24098 Kiel, Germany.
EM cgross@soziologie.uni-kiel.de; andreas.jobst@uni-bamberg.de;
   monika.jungbauer-gans@wiso.uni-erlangen.de
DE Education; Panel study; Returns; Income; Health
ID LABOR-MARKET; WAGE EXPECTATIONS; COGNITIVE SKILLS; FAMILY FORMATION;
   SELF-REPORTS; STUDENTS; HEALTH; PARTICIPATION; FERTILITY; BEHAVIOR
AB Pillar 5 of the German National Educational Panel Study focuses on various returns to education over the life course. The longitudinal design allows us to study the complex and dynamic interaction processes when qualifications, competencies, and educational certificates are turned into economic and noneconomic returns. In this chapter, we outline the central theoretical concepts for analyzing returns to education and describe how they are implemented within the National Educational Panel Study. We discuss economic returns such as income and other labor-market-related outcomes with an emphasis on expected income as an innovative concept. Noneconomic returns may come in the form of better health, increased subjective well-being, reduced crime, increased social and political participation, and changing processes of family formation. Over the life cycle, returns related to health and subjective well-being will tend to accrue from early childhood through adulthood, whereas returns related to crime and political participation will tend to set in during late adolescence. In order to identify causal relationships, it is necessary to avoid considerable bias in the estimation of returns to education. One crucial source of biased estimators is the omission of the financial restrictions faced by the parents' household. Thus, pillar 5 implements several measures to control for the economic situation of the household such as household income and wealth.
CR Argyle M., 2003, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P353
   Arrow KJ, 1973, J PUBLIC ECON, V2, P193, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(73)90013-3
   BAIER D, 2007, 100 KFN
   Balsa AI, 2001, J HEALTH ECON, V20, P881, DOI 10.1016/S0167-6296(01)00101-1
   Bauer G, 2010, KOLNER Z SOZIOL SOZ, V62, P31, DOI 10.1007/s11577-010-0089-y
   Becker G. S., 1964, HUMAN CAPITAL
   Betts JR, 1996, J HUM RESOUR, V31, P27, DOI 10.2307/146042
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   BLAU FD, 1991, J HUM RESOUR, V26, P581, DOI 10.2307/145976
   Blossfeld H-P, 2003, WHO MARRIES WHOM ED
   Brunello G, 2004, J HUM RESOUR, V39, P1116, DOI 10.2307/3559041
   Card D., 1999, HDB LABOR EC, V3, P1801, DOI 10.1016/S1573-4463(99)03011-4
   Cummins R. A., 2005, PERSONAL WELLBEING I
   Cummins R. A., 2005, PERSONAL WELLBEING I
   Dee TS, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1697, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2003.11.002
   Dominitz J, 1996, J HUM RESOUR, V31, P1, DOI 10.2307/146041
   ERIKSON R, 1996, CAN ED BE EQUALIZED, P1
   ERLINGHAGEN M, 1999, WSI MITTEILUNGEN, V52, P246
   Fishbein M, 1975, BELIEVE ATTITUDE INT
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Frick J. R., 2005, ALLGEMEINES STAT ARC, V89, P49, DOI 10.1007/s101820500191
   Fuchs T, 2007, EMPIR ECON, V32, P433, DOI 10.1007/s00181-006-0087-0
   Glick JE, 2006, SOC FORCES, V84, P1391, DOI 10.1353/sof.2006.0049
   GRILICHES Z, 1977, ECONOMETRICA, V45, P1, DOI 10.2307/1913285
   Gross C, 2008, SOZ WELT, V59, P247
   Grossman M., 1972, DEMAND HLTH THEORETI
   Grossman M., 2006, HDB EC ED, P577
   HADJAR A, 2006, BILDUNGSEXPANSION ER, P179
   Hadjar A, 2007, KOLNER Z SOZIOL SOZ, V59, P410, DOI 10.1007/s11577-007-0055-5
   Hanushek E., 2007, 12832 NBER
   Hanushek E. A, 2005, GER ECON REV, V6, P269, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0475.2005.00132.x
   Harmon C, 2003, J ECON SURV, V17, P115, DOI 10.1111/1467-6419.00191
   Heckman J. J., 1976, J POLITICAL EC, V84, P11
   Heckman J. J, 1993, MEASURING LABOUR MAR, P35
   Idler EL, 1997, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V38, P21, DOI 10.2307/2955359
   JUNGBAUERGANS M, 2009, SOZIOLOGIE GESUNDHEI, P77
   Kravdal O, 2008, AM SOCIOL REV, V73, P854
   Kreyenfeld M, 2010, EUR SOCIOL REV, V26, P351, DOI 10.1093/esr/jcp026
   Langness A, 2005, GESUNDHEITSWESEN, V67, P422, DOI 10.1055/s-2005-858355
   Lauritsen JL, 1998, SOC FORCES, V77, P127, DOI 10.2307/3006012
   Lemert Charles C., 1981, FRENCH SOCIOLOGY RUP, P141
   Lochner L, 2004, AM ECON REV, V94, P155, DOI 10.1257/000282804322970751
   Mackenbach J, 2006, HLTH INEQUALITIES EU
   Manski CF, 2004, ECONOMETRICA, V72, P1329, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0262.2004.00537.x
   Maxfield MG, 2000, J QUANT CRIMINOL, V16, P87, DOI 10.1023/A:1007577512038
   McIntosh S, 2001, OXFORD ECON PAP, V53, P453, DOI 10.1093/oep/53.3.453
   Mincer J., 1974, SCH EXPERIENCE EARNI
   MURNANE RJ, 1995, REV ECON STAT, V77, P251, DOI 10.2307/2109863
   RAFFE D, 2007, EUROPEAN SOCIOLOGICA, V23, P49
   Rendtel U., 1995, LEBENSLAGEN WANDEL P
   RUGULIES R, 2002, SOZIOLOGISCHE ASPEKT
   SAMPSON RJ, 2004, HDB LIFE COURSE, P295
   Sampson Robert J., 1993, CRIME MAKING PATHWAY
   Schuller T., 2004, BENEFITS LEARNING IM
   SCHUMACHER J, 2003, DIAGNOSTISCHE VERFAH, P1
   Schwarze J., 2000, 203 DIW
   Schwarze J., 2007, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V36, P233, DOI 10.1016/j.socec.2005.11.047
   Siegrist J, 1996, J Occup Health Psychol, V1, P27, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.1.1.27
   SORENSEN AB, 1977, AM SOCIOL REV, V42, P965, DOI 10.2307/2094580
   Spence A. M., 1973, Q J ECON, V87, P355, DOI DOI 10.2307/1882010
   Tyler JH, 2000, J HUM RESOUR, V35, P748, DOI 10.2307/146371
   Verhaest D, 2009, J ECON PSYCHOL, V30, P469, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2008.06.003
   WADSWORTH M, 2006, KOLNER Z SOZIOLOGIE, V46, P125
   Webbink D, 2004, ECON EDUC REV, V23, P103, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7757(03)00080-3
   Wolter SC, 2000, KYKLOS, V53, P51, DOI 10.1111/1467-6435.00109
   Wolter SC, 2002, INT J MANPOWER, V23, P458, DOI 10.1108/01437720210436064
   Wossmann L, 2006, EUR ECON REV, V50, P695, DOI 10.1016/j.euroecorev.2004.11.005
NR 67
TC 0
BP 139
EP 153
PY 2011
VL 14
DI 10.1007/s11618-011-0195-2
GA 797BV
UT WOS:000293098700010
ER

PT J
AU Barlow, JH
   Williams, B
   Wright, CC
AF Barlow, JH
   Williams, B
   Wright, CC
TI Improving arthritis self-management among older adults: 'Just what the
   doctor didn't order'
SO BRITISH JOURNAL OF HEALTH PSYCHOLOGY
J9 BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH
LA English
DT Article
C1 COVENTRY UNIV,SCH MATH & INFORMAT SCI,COVENTRY CV1 5FB,W MIDLANDS,ENGLAND.
RP Barlow, JH, COVENTRY UNIV,SCH HLTH & SOCIAL SCI,CTR PSYCHOSOCIAL RES RHEUMAT DIS,PRIORY ST,COVENTRY CV1 5FB,W MIDLANDS,ENGLAND.
ID SCALE
AB Objective. Community-based health interventions have been shown to be effective in promoting arthritis self-management amongst people in North America. The aim of this study was to determine the effectiveness of such programmes among older people in the UK.
   Design. The study was a multiple baseline, pre-rest-post-test design of 62 older people (> 55 years of age) attending Arthritis Self-Management Programmes (ASMP) delivered in community settings.
   Method. Data were collected by self-administered questionnaires at two points in time: prior to the intervention and after the intervention, four months from baseline.
   Results. The sample comprised 94 per cent women, with a mean age of 69 and mean disease duration of 26 years. Most participants had either osteoarthritis or rheumatoid arthritis. Results showed that after four months, participants demonstrated significant increases in arthritis self-efficacy (P <.0005), positive affect (P =.042), cognitive symptom management (P <.0005), communication with doctors (P =<.0005), exercise (p <.0005) and relaxation (P <.0005). In addition, significant decreases were found in terms of pain (P =.026), depression (P =.042) and visits to GPs (P =.013).
   Conclusion. This first evaluation of the ASMP delivered in community settings suggests that this form of health intervention is not only acceptable to older people in the UK, but can offer considerable benefits in terms of arthritis self-efficacy, increased use of self-management strategies such as exercise, a reduction in pain and improved psychological well-being.
CR BANDURA A, 1982, AM PSYCHOL, V37, P122, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.37.2.122
   Barlow J H, 1993, Arthritis Care Res, V6, P45, DOI 10.1002/art.1790060109
   BARLOW JH, 1996, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V27, P85
   Barlow JH, 1996, ARTHRIT CARE RES, V9, P189, DOI 10.1002/1529-0131(199606)9:3<189::AID-ANR1790090307>3.0.CO;2-#
   BARLOW JH, 1993, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V20, P153, DOI 10.1016/0738-3991(93)90129-K
   BARLOW JH, 1997, PSYCHOL HLTH MED, V2, P5
   BLALOCK SJ, 1989, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V32, P991, DOI 10.1002/anr.1780320808
   Dishman R. K., 1988, AM J HEALTH PROMOT, V3, P52
   EPSTEIN WV, 1986, ARTHRITIS ELDERLY, P5
   ETTINGER WH, 1994, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V26, P1435
   FRY PS, 1991, STRESS MEDICINE, V7, P93, DOI 10.1002/smi.2460070207
   FUNCH DP, 1986, SOC SCI MED, V23, P337, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(86)90356-4
   GERBER LH, 1990, B RHEUM DIS, V39, P1
   GLASGOW RE, 1995, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V10, P245, DOI 10.1080/08870449508401953
   Hughes SL, 1995, ARTHRIT CARE RES, V8, P257, DOI 10.1002/art.1790080409
   Huskisson E., 1983, PAIN MEASUREMENT ASS, P33
   Jerusalem M., 1992, SELF EFFICACY THOUGH, P195
   KAZIS LE, 1989, MED CARE, V27, pS178, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198903001-00015
   KIRWAN JR, 1986, BRIT J RHEUMATOL, V25, P206
   LAFONTAINE J, 1995, BRIT PSYCHOL SOC HLT, V22, P4
   LORIG K, 1993, HEALTH EDUC QUART, V20, P17, DOI 10.1177/109019819302000104
   LORIG K, 1989, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V32, P37, DOI 10.1002/anr.1780320107
   LORIG K, 1992, HEALTH EDUC QUART, V19, P355, DOI 10.1177/109019819201900307
   MINOR M A, 1991, Annals of Behavioral Medicine, V13, P117
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   SCHEIER MF, 1992, COGNITIVE THER RES, V16, P201, DOI 10.1007/BF01173489
   Schwarzer R., 1993, MEASUREMENT PERCEIVE
   Shaul M P, 1994, Health Care Women Int, V15, P377
   Siegel S., 1988, NONPARAMETRIC STAT B
   Simeoni E, 1995, ARTHRIT CARE RES, V8, P102, DOI 10.1002/art.1790080208
   Stewart AL, 1992, MEASURING FUNCTIONIN, P102
   UITENBROEK DG, 1996, HLTH CARE LATER LIFE, V1, P15
NR 32
TC 25
BP 175
EP 186
PY 1997
PD MAY
VL 2
GA XA403
UT WOS:A1997XA40300007
ER

PT J
AU Tylka, TL
   Van Diest, AMK
AF Tylka, Tracy L.
   Van Diest, Ashley M. Kroon
TI The Intuitive Eating Scale-2: Item Refinement and Psychometric
   Evaluation With College Women and Men
SO JOURNAL OF COUNSELING PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J COUNS PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Tylka, Tracy L.] Ohio State Univ, Dept Psychol, Marion, OH 43302 USA.
   [Van Diest, Ashley M. Kroon] Texas A&M Univ, Dept Psychol, College Stn, TX 77843 USA.
RP Tylka, TL, Ohio State Univ, Dept Psychol, 1465 Mt Vernon Ave, Marion, OH 43302 USA.
EM tylka.2@osu.edu
DE intuitive eating; scale development; body image; assessment; eating
   disorder symptomatology
ID TESTING MEASUREMENT INVARIANCE; FIT INDEXES; DISORDER SYMPTOMATOLOGY;
   SOCIAL DESIRABILITY; ACCEPTANCE MODEL; VALIDATION; BEHAVIORS; HEALTH;
   SENSITIVITY; ATTITUDES
AB The 21-item Intuitive Eating Scale (IES; Tylka, 2006) rneasures individuals' tendency to follow their physical hunger and satiety cues when determining when, what, and how much to eat. While its scores have demonstrated reliability and validity with college women, the IES-2 was developed to improve upon the original version. Specifically, we added 17 positively scored items to the original IES items (which were predominantly negatively scored), integrated an additional component of intuitive eating (Body-Food Choice Congruence), and evaluated its psychometric properties with 1,405 women and 1,195 men across three studies. After we deleted 15 items (due to low item-factor loadings, high cross-loadings, and redundant content), the results supported the psychometric properties of the IES-2 with women and men. The final 23-item IES-2 contained 11 original items and 12 added items. Exploratory and second-order confirmatory factor analyses upheld its hypothesized 4-factor structure (its original 3 factors, plus Body Food Choice Congruence) and a higher order factor. The IES-2 was largely invariant across sex, although negligible differences on 1 factor loading and 2 item intercepts were detected. Demonstrating validity, the IES-2 total scores and most IES-2 subscale scores were (a) positively related to body appreciation, self-esteem, and satisfaction with life; (b) inversely related to eating disorder symptomatology, poor interoceptive awareness, body surveillance, body shame, body mass index, and internalization of media appearance ideals; and (c) negligibly related to social desirability. IES-2 scores also garnered incremental validity by predicting psychological well-being above and beyond eating disorder symptomatology. The IES-2's applications for empirical research and clinical work are discussed.
CR Anestis MD, 2008, COGNITIVE THER RES, V32, P370, DOI 10.1007/s10608-006-9085-y
   Augustus-Horvath CL, 2011, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V58, P110, DOI 10.1037/a0022129
   Avalos Laura, 2005, Body Image, V2, P285, DOI 10.1016/j.bodyim.2005.06.002
   Avalos LC, 2006, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V53, P486, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.53.4.486
   Bacon L, 2005, J AM DIET ASSOC, V105, P929, DOI 10.1016/j.jada.2005.03.011
   Bacon L, 2002, INT J OBESITY, V26, P854, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijo.0802012
   BENTLER PM, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P238, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.107.2.238
   Bergeron D, 2007, BODY IMAGE, V4, P288, DOI 10.1016/j.bodyim.2007.05.002
   Birch LL, 2000, AM J CLIN NUTR, V71, P1054
   Birch LL, 2003, AM J CLIN NUTR, V78, P215
   Blake BF, 2006, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V40, P1625, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.12.007
   Brown T. A., 2006, CONFIRMATORY FACTOR
   Byrne BM, 2006, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V13, P287, DOI 10.1207/s15328007sem1302_7
   Chen FF, 2007, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V14, P464
   Chen FF, 2005, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V12, P471, DOI 10.1207/s15328007sem1203_7
   Clark L. A., 1994, PANAS 10 MANUAL POSI
   COHEN J, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P155, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.1.155
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   CROWNE DP, 1960, J CONSULT PSYCHOL, V24, P349, DOI 10.1037/h0047358
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dittmann K A, 2009, Eat Disord, V17, P273, DOI 10.1080/10640260902991111
   Donini L M, 2005, Eat Weight Disord, V10, pe28
   Fabrigar LR, 1999, PSYCHOL METHODS, V4, P272, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.4.3.272
   Fredrickson BL, 1997, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V21, P173, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1997.tb00108.x
   GARNER DM, 1982, PSYCHOL MED, V12, P871
   Garner D.M., 1991, EATING DISORDER INVE
   Gelso C. J., 2001, COUNSELING PSYCHOL
   HEINBERG LJ, 1995, INT J EAT DISORDER, V17, P81, DOI 10.1002/1098-108X(199501)17:1<81::AID-EAT2260170111>3.0.CO;2-Y
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Karcher MJ, 2010, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V57, P274, DOI 10.1037/a0019357
   KLINE R. B., 2005, PRINCIPLES PRACTICES
   Koenders PG, 2011, J OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V53, P1287, DOI 10.1097/JOM.0b013e31823078a2
   Kroon Van Diest A. M., 2010, BODY IMAGE, V7, P317, DOI [10.1016/j.bodyim.2010.06.002, DOI 10.1016/J.BODYIM.2010.06.002]
   Mazzeo SE, 1999, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V46, P42, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.46.1.42
   McKinley NM, 1996, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V20, P181, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1996.tb00467.x
   Melchior M, 2009, PEDIATRICS, V124, pE564, DOI 10.1542/peds.2009-0583
   Muthen K., 1998, MPLUS USERS GUIDE
   Nunnally J. C., 1994, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   Oh KH, 2012, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V36, P88, DOI 10.1177/0361684311433282
   Parent MC, 2011, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V58, P246, DOI 10.1037/a0021398
   Polivy J, 1999, INT J EAT DISORDER, V26, P153, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-108X(199909)26:2<153::AID-EAT4>3.0.CO;2-R
   Rogers C. R., 1961, BECOMING PERSON
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Shouse SH, 2011, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V35, P451, DOI 10.1177/0361684310388785
   Stice E, 2004, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V16, P51, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.16.1.51
   Studenmund A., 2006, USING ECONOMETRICS P
   Swami V, 2008, BODY IMAGE, V5, P122, DOI 10.1016/j.bodyim.2007.10.002
   Tabachnick B. G., 2007, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Thompson J. K., 1999, EXACTING BEAUTY THEO, DOI [10.1037/10312-000, DOI 10.1037/10312-000]
   Tribole E., 1995, INTUITIVE EATING
   Tribole E., 2003, INTUITIVE EATING
   Tylka Tracy L, 2005, Body Image, V2, P161, DOI 10.1016/j.bodyim.2005.03.001
   Tylka TL, 2006, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V53, P474, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.53.4.474
   Tylka TL, 2006, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V53, P226, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.53.2.226
   Tylka TL, 2011, BODY IMAGE, V8, P199, DOI 10.1016/j.bodyim.2011.04.008
   Tylka TL, 2004, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V51, P314, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.51.3.314
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WEAR RW, 1987, INT J EAT DISORDER, V6, P767, DOI 10.1002/1098-108X(198711)6:6<767::AID-EAT2260060611>3.0.CO;2-V
   Worthington RL, 2006, COUNS PSYCHOL, V34, P806, DOI 10.1177/001100006288127
NR 59
TC 4
BP 137
EP 153
PY 2013
PD JAN
VL 60
IS 1
DI 10.1037/a0030893
GA 069YK
UT WOS:000313472800012
ER

PT J
AU Post, MWM
   Ros, WJG
   Schrijvers, AJP
AF Post, MWM
   Ros, WJG
   Schrijvers, AJP
TI Impact of social support on health status and life satisfaction in
   people with a spinal cord injury
SO PSYCHOLOGY & HEALTH
J9 PSYCHOL HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Utrecht, Julius Ctr Patient Oriented Res, NL-3508 GA Utrecht, Netherlands.
   Rehabil Ctr De Hoogstr, Utrecht, Netherlands.
   Univ Utrecht, Dept Nursing Sci, Sect Psychol Hlth & Illness,Res Ctr Primary Secon, Utrecht & Acad Hosp Vrije Univ, Amsterdam, Netherlands.
RP Post, MWM, Univ Utrecht, Julius Ctr Patient Oriented Res, POB 85500, NL-3508 GA Utrecht, Netherlands.
DE social support; spinal cord injuries; functional health status; life
   satisfaction; quality of life
ID LONG-TERM ADJUSTMENT; PHYSICAL-DISABILITY; IMPAIRMENT; STRESS; COMMUNITY
AB Purpose: Assessment of the impact of received social support on functional health status and life satisfaction in people with spinal cord injury (SCI).
   Design: Respondents were 176 people with SCI between 18 and 65 years of age and living in the community. Mean time after injury was 3.6 years. Problem-oriented and emotion-oriented support, received from family members, friends and relatives, and professionals were assessed with the Sources of Social Support Inventory. Health status was assessed with the Sickness Impact Profile 68 and life satisfaction with the Life Satisfaction Questionnaire. Structural equation modelling with LISREL V8 was used to study relationships of different types and sources of social support with health status and life satisfaction.
   Results: Emotion-oriented support led to better psychological functioning and to greater life satisfaction. In addition, emotion-oriented support from the family led to greater satisfaction with relationships and emotion-oriented support from friends and acquaintances led to less satisfaction with social life. Problem-oriented support was not clearly related to health status and life satisfaction; there was only a negative relation between problem-oriented support and satisfaction with social life. Support, problem-oriented or emotion-oriented, from health-care professonals showed no relationships with health status or life satisfaction.
   Conclusions: Emotion-oriented support from family members and friends was most important for people with SCI. Greater problem-oriented support appears to be related to poorer life satisfaction.
CR ADAMS DL, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P470
   ANSON CA, 1993, PARAPLEGIA, V31, P632
   BERKOWITZ M, 1992, EC CONSEQUENCES SPIN
   BRANDT PA, 1981, NURS RES, V30, P277
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Cohen S., 1985, SOCIAL SUPPORT THEOR, P73
   COHEN S, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P310, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.98.2.310
   CREWE NM, 1988, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V69, P435
   CRISP R, 1992, AUST PSYCHOL, V27, P43, DOI 10.1080/00050069208257573
   Cutrona C. E., 1987, ADV PERSONAL RELATIO, V1, P37
   de Ridder D, 1996, PSYCHOL HEALTH MED, V1, P71, DOI 10.1080/13548509608400007
   DEBRUIN AF, 1994, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V47, P407, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(94)90162-7
   DEVIVO MJ, 1991, WESTERN J MED, V154, P602
   DEVIVO MJ, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P424
   DEWITTE LP, 1991, REHABILITATION CTR S
   DITUNNO JF, 1994, NEW ENGL J MED, V330, P550, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199402243300808
   ELLIOTT TR, 1992, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V7, P55, DOI 10.1080/08870449208404295
   ELLIOTT TR, 1991, BEHAV RES THER, V29, P485, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(91)90133-N
   EPSTEIN NB, 1983, J MARITAL FAM THER, V9, P171, DOI 10.1111/j.1752-0606.1983.tb01497.x
   FAZIO FS, 1977, CONCURRENT VALDIATIO
   FRANKEL HL, 1994, NEUROLOGICAL REHABIL, P221
   Fugl-Meyer A., 1991, CLIN REHABIL, V5, P25, DOI 10.1177/026921559100500105
   FUHRER MJ, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P552
   HEINEMANN AW, 1993, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V74, P566, DOI 10.1016/0003-9993(93)90153-2
   HERNERSON S, 1980, PSYCHOL MED, V10, P723
   House JS, 1981, WORK STRESS SOCIAL S
   Joreskog K. G., 1993, LISREL 8 STRUCTURAL
   Komproe I, 1991, SOCIALE STEUN WELBEV
   KOMPROE IH, 1995, SOCIAL SUPPORT ELDER
   MACKELPRANG RW, 1987, SOC WORK HEALTH CARE, V13, P23
   MCCOLL MA, 1994, PARAPLEGIA, V32, P261
   MCCOLL MA, 1995, DISABIL REHABIL, V17, P24
   MCGOWAN MB, 1987, PARAPLEGIA, V25, P357
   MCNETT SC, 1987, NURS RES, V36, P98
   NEWCOMB MD, 1990, SOCIAL SUPPORT INTER, P26
   NORBECK JS, 1985, NURS RES, V34, P225
   OLSON DH, 1977, FAMILY PROCESSES, V18, P3
   PANGALILA R, 1994, IN PRESS SPINAL CORD
   PATRICK DL, 1986, SOC SCI MED, V22, P1347, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(86)90098-5
   Piazza D, 1991, J Neurosci Nurs, V23, P224
   Post MWM, 1996, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V77, P440, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(96)90031-3
   POST MWM, 1997, THESIS UTRECHT U
   Post MWM, 1998, SCAND J REHABIL MED, V30, P23
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   RINTALA DH, 1992, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V37, P155, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.37.3.155
   ROS WJG, 1990, THESIS
   SARNO JE, 1973, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V54, P214
   SCHULZ R, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1162, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.5.1162
   STAMBROOK M, 1991, PARAPLEGIA, V29, P318
   TARDY CH, 1985, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V13, P187, DOI 10.1007/BF00905728
   THOITS PA, 1986, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V54, P416, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.54.4.416
   THOITS PA, 1995, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, P53
   UREY JR, 1987, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V68, P69
   Vaux A., 1988, SOCIAL SUPPORT THEOR
   Veiel HOF, 1992, MEANING MEASUREMENT
   Warren L, 1996, J REHABIL RES DEV, V33, P404
   WINNUBST JAM, 1987, NEDERLANDS TIJDSCHRI, V42, P193
   YOUNG W, 1992, OUTCOME FOLLOWING TR
NR 58
TC 20
BP 679
EP 695
PY 1999
VL 14
IS 4
DI 10.1080/08870449908410757
GA 222HA
UT WOS:000081777200007
ER

PT J
AU Hong, ZR
   Lin, HS
AF Hong, Zuway-R
   Lin, Huann-shyang
TI Impacts of a Book Reading Club Intervention on Enhancing Parents'
   Positive Thinking
SO JOURNAL OF HEALTH PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J HEALTH PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hong, Zuway-R; Lin, Huann-shyang] Natl Sun Yat Sen Univ, Kaohsiung, Taiwan.
RP Hong, ZR, 18-1 F 5,Cheng Hsin Rd, Kaohsiung 80702, Taiwan.
EM a3803429@gmail.com
DE book reading club; parent-child interaction; positive thinking
ID HEALTH-PSYCHOLOGY; YOUNG-CHILDREN; PUBLIC-HEALTH; SCIENCE; ADOLESCENTS;
   INFORMATION; ATTITUDES; HAPPINESS; BEHAVIOR; OPTIMISM
AB This study investigated the effects of participating in a book reading club on improving parents' positive interactions with children and positive thinking. A total of 85 parent volunteers were randomized into the experimental or comparison group. The Parent Questionnaire was used to measure positive thinking and interaction with children. Additionally interview results were used to triangulate and elucidate the findings. The findings revealed a positive impact on parents' positive thinking and interaction with children and that these were significant predictors of parents' positive thinking. Implications and recommendations are presented.
CR Ai AL, 2004, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V9, P435, DOI 10.1177/1359105304042352
   Ateah Christine A, 2003, Issues Compr Pediatr Nurs, V26, P89, DOI 10.1080/01460860390197853
   Baumrind D., 1991, J EARLY ADOLESC, V11, P56, DOI DOI 10.1177/0272431691111004
   Berg CJ, 2008, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V13, P804, DOI 10.1177/1359105308093864
   Caprara GV, 2006, EPIDEMIOL PSICHIAT S, V15, P30
   Carver C. S., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P231
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Derogatis L R, 1974, Mod Probl Pharmacopsychiatry, V7, P79
   Des Jarlais DC, 2004, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V94, P361, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.94.3.361
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Falk JH, 2007, PUBLIC UNDERST SCI, V16, P455, DOI 10.1177/0963662506064240
   FANTUZZO JW, 1992, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V84, P331, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.84.3.331
   Fraser B. J., 1998, LEARNING ENV RES, V1, P7, DOI 10.1023/A:1009932514731
   GECAS V, 1986, J MARRIAGE FAM, V48, P37, DOI 10.2307/352226
   Greenfield PM, 2009, SCIENCE, V323, P69, DOI 10.1126/science.1167190
   Hales S, 1990, SAYBROOK PERSPECTIVE, V4, P3
   Halloran EC, 2002, CHILD PSYCHIAT HUM D, V32, P201, DOI 10.1023/A:1017904722137
   Hong ZR, 2008, SEX ROLES, V59, P555, DOI 10.1007/s11199-008-9453-z
   Hong ZR, 2010, INT J SCI EDUC, V32, P1971, DOI 10.1080/09500690903229304
   Hong ZR, 2011, INT J SCI EDUC, V33, P1001, DOI 10.1080/09500693.2010.524949
   JOHNSON D. W., 1999, LEARNING TOGETHER AL
   KOEPKE JE, 1989, FAM RELAT, V38, P462, DOI 10.2307/585754
   LAWSHE CH, 1975, PERS PSYCHOL, V28, P563, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1975.tb01393.x
   Le Camus J., 1995, REV INT PEDIAT, V255, P7
   Lin H, ED TECHNOLO IN PRESS
   Luthans F, 2002, ACAD MANAGE EXEC, V16, P57
   Marks DF, 2010, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V15, P5, DOI 10.1177/1359105309350975
   McCarney R, 2007, BMC MED RES METHODOL, V7, DOI 10.1186/1471-2288-7-30
   Paquette D, 2004, HUM DEV, V47, P193, DOI 10.1159/000078723
   Patton M. Q., 2002, QUALITATIVE RES EVAL
   Peterson C, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P44, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.44
   Sasson R, 2010, POWER POSITIVE THINK
   Schaefer DA, 2009, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V72, P384
   Schmidt CK, 2011, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V16, P607, DOI 10.1177/1359105310384296
   Seligman M. E. P., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P3
   Seligman M. E. P., 2003, FLOURISHING POSITIVE, pxi
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Sheldon KM, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P216, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.216
   Snyder CR, 2000, ACAD PRESS
   Spiker D, 2002, INT REV RES MENT RET, V25, P35, DOI 10.1016/S0074-7750(02)80005-2
   Tabachnick BG, 2001, ALLYN BACON
   Von Lengerke T, 2006, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V11, P395, DOI 10.1177/1359105306063311
   Walsh W, 2002, FAM RELAT, V51, P81, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3729.2002.00081.x
   Young KT, 1998, ARCH PEDIAT ADOL MED, V152, P255
   Zhou Q, 2002, CHILD DEV, V73, P893, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00446
NR 46
TC 1
BP 273
EP 284
PY 2012
PD MAR
VL 17
IS 2
DI 10.1177/1359105311413481
GA 899PX
UT WOS:000300829400012
ER

PT J
AU Lyons, MD
   Huebner, ES
   Hills, KJ
AF Lyons, Michael D.
   Huebner, E. Scott
   Hills, Kimberly J.
TI The Dual-Factor Model of Mental Health: A Short-Term Longitudinal Study
   of School-Related Outcomes
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lyons, Michael D.; Huebner, E. Scott; Hills, Kimberly J.] Univ S Carolina, Dept Psychol, Columbia, SC 29208 USA.
RP Huebner, ES, Univ S Carolina, Dept Psychol, Columbia, SC 29208 USA.
EM huebner@sc.edu
DE Dual-Factor model; Mental health; Subjective well-being; Adolescence
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; PSYCHOPATHOLOGY; CHILDREN; YOUTH; VALIDATION;
   ENGAGEMENT
AB The Dual-Factor Model of Mental Health, proposed by Greenspoon and Sasklofske (Soc Indic Res 54:81-108, 2001), suggested that student mental health should be assessed on a dimension of psychopathology as well as a dimension of subjective well-being (SWB). Greenspoon and Sasklofske (Soc Indic Res 54:81-108, 2001) argued that measuring both psychopathology and SWB allow mental health professionals to have a more complete understanding of the child's psychological health. The present exploratory study provided a further evaluation of the usefulness of the Dual-Factor model in understanding adolescents' SWB using both person-centered and variable-centered analyses. Using person-centered analyses, we explored whether group membership revealed differential changes in middle school students' GPAs as well as emotional, cognitive, and behavioral engagement across a 5-month time period. Furthermore, we used variable-centered analyses to examine whether middle school students' levels of SWB at Time 1 predicted changes in our criterion variables. Specifically, we assessed whether SWB at Time 1 predicted student school engagement and GPA at Time 2 above and beyond their levels of internalizing and externalizing behaviors at Time 1, levels of student engagement and grades at Time 1, and demographic variables. Results of the person-centered analyses found statistically significant differences across the four groups identified in the Dual-Factor Model for emotional, cognitive and behavioral engagement as well as GPA. The results from the variable-centered analyses suggest subjective well-being to be a significant predictor of emotional, cognitive and behavioral engagement beyond measures of psychopathology. These results provide additional support for use of the Dual-Factor Model.
CR Antaramian SP, 2010, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V80, P462, DOI 10.1111/j.1939-0025.2010.01049.x
   Appleton JJ, 2006, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V44, P427, DOI 10.1016/j.jsp.2006.04.002
   CAUSEY DL, 1992, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V21, P47, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp2101_8
   Cohen J., 2003, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   Diener E., 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P42
   Diener E, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P305, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.4.305
   Fredricks J. A., 2005, WHAT DO CHILDREN NEE
   Greenspoon PJ, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V54, P81, DOI 10.1023/A:1007219227883
   Huebner E., 1994, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V6, P149, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.6.2.149
   Huebner E. S., 1991, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V12, P231, DOI DOI 10.1177/0143034391123010
   Keyes CLM, 2003, FLOURISHING: POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY AND THE LIFE WELL-LIVED, P293, DOI 10.1037/10594-013
   Laurent J, 1999, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V11, P326, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.11.3.326
   Lyons M., 2012, CANADIAN J SCH PSYCH, V27, P183, DOI [10.1177/0829573512443669, DOI 10.1177/0829573512443669]
   MARSH HW, 1986, DEV PSYCHOL, V22, P37, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.22.1.37
   Proctor CL, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P583, DOI 10.1007/s10902-008-9110-9
   Schimmack U, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P395, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.3.395
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Suldo S, 2011, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V6, P17, DOI 10.1080/17439760.2010.536774
   Suldo SM, 2008, SCHOOL PSYCHOL REV, V37, P52
   Wang MT, 2012, CHILD DEV, V83, P877, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2012.01745.x
NR 20
TC 0
BP 549
EP 565
PY 2013
PD NOV
VL 114
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s11205-012-0161-2
GA 230WD
UT WOS:000325373100022
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Lin, YC
   Dai, YT
   Hwang, SL
AF Lin, YC
   Dai, YT
   Hwang, SL
TI The effect of reminiscence on the elderly population: A systematic
   review
SO PUBLIC HEALTH NURSING
J9 PUBLIC HEALTH NURS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Natl Taiwan Univ, Sch Nursing, Taipei 100, Taiwan.
RP Lin, YC, Natl Taiwan Univ, Sch Nursing, 1 Jen Ai Rd,Sect 1, Taipei 100, Taiwan.
DE reminiscence; effects; elderly
ID CONTINUITY THEORY; OLDER ADULTS; PSYCHOTHERAPY
AB Reminiscence therapy is an independent nursing intervention that may be helpful in maintaining or improving self-esteem and life satisfaction for the elderly, but the effects of reminiscence therapy are difficult to measure. For a greater understanding of reminiscence as a nursing therapeutic, this article reviewed the developmental history and theoretical basis of reminiscence and evaluated the empirical evidence concerning the use and effectiveness of reminiscence in the elderly. A lack of consist research findings resulted from selecting different therapeutic goals, different types of reminiscence, different dependent measures, different data collection tools, different sample populations, and small sample size. Future nursing research should redefine the concept and attempt to standardize the measurement of reminiscence and then forge ahead using rigorous research designs to develop a body of knowledge regarding reminiscence.
CR ATCHLEY RC, 1989, GERONTOLOGIST, V29, P183
   Baker N J, 1985, J Gerontol Nurs, V11, P21
   Bauckham Paulette, 1999, THERAPEUTIC PURPOSES
   Bornat J., 1989, ORAL HIST, V17, P16
   BOYLIN W, 1976, GERONTOLOGIST, V16, P118
   BUCHANAN K, 1994, REMINISCENCE REV PER, P61
   BUNSIDE I, 1992, J ADV NURS, V17, P855
   Burnside I.M, 1990, THESIS U TEXAS AUSTI
   BUTLER RN, 1963, PSYCHIATR, V26, P65
   Cook E A, 1998, Health Care Women Int, V19, P109, DOI 10.1080/073993398246449
   Cook E A, 1991, Arch Psychiatr Nurs, V5, P292, DOI 10.1016/0883-9417(91)90027-3
   CRITSCHRISTOPH P, 1992, AM J PSYCHIAT, V149, P151
   Cumming E., 1961, GROWING OLD
   FALLOT RD, 1980, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V10, P385
   FISHMAN S, 1988, THESIS NEW YORK U
   Haight B K, 1993, Arch Psychiatr Nurs, V7, P91
   Harrand A G, 2000, Clin Nurse Spec, V14, P17, DOI 10.1097/00002800-200001000-00009
   HAVIGHUR.RJ, 1972, J GERONTOL, V27, P245
   HEWETT LJ, 1989, THESIS PEPPERDINE U
   HOWARD KI, 1986, AM PSYCHOL, V41, P159, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.41.2.159
   Kovach C, 1991, Nurs Forum, V26, P14, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6198.1991.tb00884.x
   KOVACH CP, 1989, J GERONTOLOGICAL NUR, V16, P10
   Lappe J M, 1987, J Gerontol Nurs, V13, P12
   LEWIS CN, 1971, J GERONTOL, V27, P245
   Lo Gerfo M, 1980, Int J Aging Hum Dev, V12, P39
   McCloskey JC, 2000, NURSING INTERVENTION
   McDougall GJ, 1997, NURS RES, V46, P277, DOI 10.1097/00006199-199709000-00006
   MCMAHON AW, 1964, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V10, P292
   Merriam S., 1993, ACTIVITIES ADAPTATIO, V18, P1
   MERRIAM SB, 1989, GERONTOLOGIST, V29, P761
   PARKER RG, 1995, GERONTOLOGIST, V35, P515
   Parsons C L, 1986, Nurse Pract, V11, P75, DOI 10.1097/00006205-198603000-00009
   PERROTTA P, 1981, International Journal of Aging and Human Development, V14, P23, DOI 10.2190/GEY5-F684-70R3-P1A0
   REDDIN MK, 1996, THESIS INDIANA U
   Soltys F G, 1995, J Psychosoc Nurs Ment Health Serv, V33, P21
   STEVENSRATCHFORD RG, 1993, AM J OCCUP THER, V47, P413
   THORNTON S, 1987, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V26, P93
   Youssef F A, 1990, Nurse Pract, V15, P35
NR 38
TC 25
BP 297
EP 306
PY 2003
PD JUL-AUG
VL 20
IS 4
DI 10.1046/j.1525-1446.2003.20407.x
GA 692WZ
UT WOS:000183684400007
ER

PT J
AU Siahpush, M
   Spittal, M
   Singh, GK
AF Siahpush, Mohammad
   Spittal, Matt
   Singh, Gopal K.
TI Happiness and life satisfaction prospectively predict self-rated health,
   physical health, and the presence of limiting, long-term health
   conditions
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF HEALTH PROMOTION
J9 AM J HEALTH PROMOT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Siahpush, Mohammad] Univ Nebraska Med Ctr, Coll Publ Hlth, Dept Hlth Promot Social & Behav Hlth Sci, Omaha, NE 68198 USA.
   [Singh, Gopal K.] US Hlth Resources & Serv Adm, Maternal & Child Hlth Bur, US Dept HHS, Rockville, MD 20857 USA.
RP Siahpush, M, Univ Nebraska Med Ctr, Coll Publ Hlth, Dept Hlth Promot Social & Behav Hlth Sci, 986075 Nebraska Med Ctr, Omaha, NE 68198 USA.
EM msiahpush@unmc.edu
DE happiness; life satisfaction; self-rated health; long-term health
   conditions; physical health
ID CORONARY-HEART-DISEASE; POSITIVE EMOTIONS; MARITAL-STATUS; MULTILEVEL
   ANALYSIS; INCOME INEQUALITY; UNITED-STATES; RISK-FACTORS; MORTALITY;
   POPULATION; ADULTS
AB Purpose. To examine the effect of happiness and life satisfaction on health.
   Design. Longitudinal data from waves 1 and 3, conducted in 2001 and 2004, respectively, of the Household Income and Labour Dynamics in Australia survey.
   Setting. Australia.
   Subjects. A total of 9981 respondents aged 18 years and older.
   Measures. Outcomes were self-reported health; the absence of long-term, limiting health conditions; and physical health. Happiness was assessed with the following question: "During the past 4 weeks, have you been a happy person"? Life satisfaction was determined with the following question: "All things considered, how satisfied are you with your life"?
   Analysis. We used multiple regression analysis to estimate odds ratios (ORs), beta coefficients (beta), and 95% confidence intervals (CIs) for the associations between baseline happiness or life satisfaction and health at wave 3.
   Results. Baseline happiness and life satisfaction both were positively associated at wave 3 with excellent, very good, or good health (OR = 1.50, CI = 1.33-1.70, p < .0001; and OR = 1.62, CI = 1.27-2.08, p < .0001, respectively); with the absence of long-term, limiting health conditions (OR = 1.53, CI = 1.35-1.75, p < .0001; and OR = 1.51, CI = 1.25-1.82, p < .0001, respectively); and with higher physical health levels (beta = .99, CI = .60-1.39, p < .0001; beta = .99, CI = .20-1.78, p < .0145, respectively).
   Conclusion. This study showed that happier people and those who were more satisfied with their lives at baseline reported better health (self-rated health; absence of limiting, long-term conditions; and physical health) at the 2-year follow-up when adjusted for baseline health and other relevant covariates.
CR Arber S, 1999, SOC SCI MED, V48, P61, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(98)00289-5
   Artazcoz L, 2001, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V55, P639, DOI 10.1136/jech.55.9.639
   *AUSTR BUR STAT, 1997, 12200 ASCO AUSTR BUR
   Australian Bureau of Statistics, 1995, NAT HLTH SURV
   Australian Institute of Health and Welfare, 2006, AUSTR HLTH 2006
   Ayis S, 2003, AGE AGEING, V32, P265, DOI 10.1093/ageing/32.3.265
   Bailis DS, 2003, SOC SCI MED, V56, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(02)00020-5
   Bennett KM, 2006, PSYCHOL MED, V36, P1313, DOI 10.1017/S003329170600818X
   Bjrntorp P, 2001, Obes Rev, V2, P73, DOI 10.1046/j.1467-789x.2001.00027.x
   Blakely TA, 2002, SOC SCI MED, V54, P65, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(01)00007-7
   Cheung YB, 2000, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V29, P93, DOI 10.1093/ije/29.1.93
   *COMM DEP HLTH AG, 1999, NAT TOB STRAT 1999 2
   COSTA PT, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P853, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.5.853
   Danesh J, 1998, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V279, P1477, DOI 10.1001/jama.279.18.1477
   Danner DD, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P804, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.5.804
   Department of Health, 2004, LEAST 5 WEEK EV IMP
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   DYER AR, 1980, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V112, P736
   EBRAHIM S, 1995, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V142, P834
   Ecob R, 1999, SOC SCI MED, V48, P693, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(98)00385-2
   Fredrickson BL, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P365, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.365
   Fredrickson BL, 2004, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V359, P1367, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1512
   Fredrickson BL, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P191
   Fredrickson BL, 2000, MOTIV EMOTION, V24, P237, DOI 10.1023/A:1010796329158
   Galobardes B, 2006, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V60, P7, DOI 10.1136/jech.2004.023531
   HAPPINESS DT, 2005, BRIT MED J, V331, P1489
   Hasson Dan, 2006, Popul Health Metr, V4, P8, DOI 10.1186/1478-7954-4-8
   IDLER EL, 1993, J GERONTOL, V48, pS289
   IDLER EL, 1995, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V50, pS344
   Idler EL, 1997, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V38, P21, DOI 10.2307/2955359
   Johnson NJ, 2000, ANN EPIDEMIOL, V10, P224, DOI 10.1016/S1047-2797(99)00052-6
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P3
   KANNEL WB, 1987, AM HEART J, V113, P1489, DOI 10.1016/0002-8703(87)90666-1
   KAWACHI I, 2004, ENCY HLTH BEHAV, P750
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2000, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V152, P983, DOI 10.1093/aje/152.10.983
   KRAKAU I, 1991, Scandinavian Journal of Primary Health Care, V9, P103, DOI 10.3109/02813439109026592
   Lopez R, 2004, SOC SCI MED, V59, P2409, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2004.03.033
   McEwen BS, 1997, BRAIN RES REV, V23, P79, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0173(96)00012-4
   Miilunpalo S, 1997, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V50, P517, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(97)00045-0
   Moskowitz JT, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P620, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000073873.74829.23
   Mukamal KJ, 2006, BMC PUBLIC HEALTH, V6, DOI 10.1186/1471-2458-6-118
   Naimi TS, 2005, AM J PREV MED, V28, P369, DOI 10.1016/j.amepre.2005.01.011
   National Health and Medical Research Council, 2001, AUSTR ALC GUID HLTH
   Rauch U, 2001, ANN INTERN MED, V134, P224
   REUBEN DB, 1992, AM J MED, V93, P663, DOI 10.1016/0002-9343(92)90200-U
   Ryff CD, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_1
   SELIGMAN ME, 2004, PHILOS T R SOC LON B, V29, P1379
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Seligman MEP, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P410, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.5.410
   StataCorp, 2003, STAT STAT SOFTW REL
   Steptoe A, 2002, EUR HEART J, V23, P1757, DOI 10.1053/euhj.2001.3233
   Subramanian SV, 2005, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V59, P664, DOI 10.1136/jech.2004.025742
   Subramanian SV, 2006, HEALTH PLACE, V12, P141, DOI 10.1016/j.healthplace.2004.11.001
   Subramanian SV, 2002, J URBAN HEALTH, V79, pS21, DOI 10.1093/jurban/79.suppl_1.S21
   Tugade MM, 2004, J PERS, V72, P1161, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2004.00294.x
   Turrell G, 2006, HLTH INEQUALITIES MO, V2
   US Department of Health and Human Services, 1996, PHYS ACT HLTH REP SU
   US Department of Health and Human Services, 2004, HLTH CONS SMOK REP S
   Ware JE, 1994, SF 36 PHYS MENTAL HL
   Ware JE, 1993, SF 36 HLTH SURV MAN
   Watson N, 2002, HILDA PROJECT TECHNI, V1/02
   HEADEY B, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P731, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.731
   Wray LA, 2001, GERONTOLOGIST, V41, P499
   2005, LANCET, V366, P1412
NR 65
TC 15
BP 18
EP 26
PY 2008
PD SEP-OCT
VL 23
IS 1
DI 10.4278/ajhp.061023137
GA 352GB
UT WOS:000259482700004
ER

PT J
AU OKUN, MA
   STOCK, WA
   COVEY, RE
AF OKUN, MA
   STOCK, WA
   COVEY, RE
TI ASSESSING THE EFFECTS OF OLDER ADULT-EDUCATION ON SUBJECTIVE WELL-BEING
SO EDUCATIONAL GERONTOLOGY
J9 EDUC GERONTOL
LA English
DT Article
RP OKUN, MA, ARIZONA STATE UNIV,TEMPE,AZ 85281, USA.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   BOLTON CR, 1976, GERONTOLOGIST, V16, P550
   Bradburn N., 1965, REPORTS HAPPINESS PI
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Campbell Donald T., 1966, EXPT QUASIEXPERIMENT
   CARP FM, 1977, MEASURING MORALE GUI
   CHARLES DC, 1971, GERONTOLOGIST, V11, P24
   Cross K. P., 1981, ADULTS LEARNERS
   DROTTER MW, 1981, EDUC GERONTOL, V7, P105, DOI 10.1080/0360127810070202
   EHRLICH IF, 1976, EDUC GERONTOL, V1, P251, DOI 10.1080/0360127760010305
   George L. K., 1980, QUALITY LIFE OLDER P
   GEORGE LK, 1979, GERONTOLOGIST, V19, P210
   HULTSCH DF, 1974, INTERVENTIONS LEARNI
   Lawton M., 1972, RES PLANNING ACTION
   LAWTON MP, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P85
   LEVITON D, 1979, GERONTOLOGIST, V19, P534
   LEVY S, 1975, SOC INDIC RES, V2, P361, DOI 10.1007/BF00293253
   LOHMANN N, 1980, TRANSITIONS AGING
   LOHMANN NLP, 1977, THESIS BRANDEIS U
   MAVES PB, 1982, NEW DIRECTIONS CONTI, V14
   MCKENNELL AC, 1980, SOC INDIC RES, V8, P257, DOI 10.1007/BF00292640
   MORRIS JN, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P77
   PETERSON DA, 1980, EDUC GERONTOL, V5, P65, DOI 10.1080/0360hyp800050105
   PETERSON DA, 1982, NEW DIRECTIONS CONTI, V14
   PETERSON DA, 1978, INTRO ED GERONTOLOGY
   PETTY BJ, 1976, GERONTOLOGIST, V15, P522
   PRICE JC, 1982, NEW DIRECTIONS CONTI, V14
   RUSSEFT DF, 1980, EDUC GERONTOL, V5, P189, DOI 10.1080/0360hyp800050207
   SPENCER B, 1980, NEW DIRECTIONS CONTI, V8
   Stock W. A., 1982, EDUC RES, V11, p[10, 20], DOI 10.2307/1174983
   STOCK WA, 1982, EDUC RES, V11, P20
   TIBERI DM, 1978, EDUC GERONTOL, V3, P355, DOI 10.1080/0360127780030405
   TRENT C, 1981, EDUC GERONTOL, V6, P125, DOI 10.1080/0380127810060202
   WASKEL S, 1982, NEW DIRECTIONS CONTI, V14
   WEST HL, 1981, EDUC GERONTOL, V7, P257, DOI 10.1080/0360127810070216
NR 35
TC 10
BP 523
EP 536
PY 1982
VL 8
IS 6
DI 10.1080/0360127820080601
GA QL733
UT WOS:A1982QL73300001
ER

PT J
AU MULLERFUNK, W
AF MULLERFUNK, W
TI THE DISAPPEARANCE OF THE PRESENT - INTERPRETIVE THOUGHTS ON THE SADNESS
   OF HAPPINESS IN THE NARRATIVE WORKS OF SAAR,FERDINAND,VON
SO SPRACHKUNST
J9 SPRACHKUNST
LA German
DT Article
CR AMERY J, 1978, MERKUR, V32, P947
   BAUDELAIRE C, FLEURS DU MAL
   BENJAMIN W, 1974, C BAUDELAIRE
   BETTELHEIM A, 1908, SAAR SAMTLICHE WERKE, V1
   Durkheim E, 1983, SELBSTMORD
   FEINER W, 1936, THESIS WIEN
   GIERLICH H, 1981, GEIGERIN KRITISCHE T
   HUBER R, 1977, DEPRESSION MELANCHOL
   KOPP R, 1981, MARIANNE KRITISCHE T
   KRISCHKER H, 1948, THESIS WIEN
   LEPENIES W, 1983, MELANCHOLIE GESELLSC
   LUKAS M, 1947, FV SAAR LEBEN WERK
   MULLER R, 1952, THESIS INNSBRUCK
   POLHEIM KK, 1985, FV SAAR WEGBEREITER
   PROUST M, AUF DER SUCHE NACH D
   SAAR FV, REQUIEM DER LIEBE
   SAAR FV, HAUS REICHEGG
   SAAR FV, GESCHICHTE EINES WIE
   SAAR FV, BRIEFWECHSEL
   SAAR FV, DISSONANZEN
   SAAR FV, LEUTNANT BURDA
   SAAR FV, TOTEN SCHWEIGEN
   SAAR FV, HYMEN
   SAAR FV, GEIGERIN
   SAAR FV, INNOCENS
   STAROBINSKI J, 1985, PORTRAT KUNSTLERS AL
   STAROBINSKI J, 1960, GESCH MELANCHOLIEBEH
   STEINER G, 1953, THESIS WIEN
   VONSTOCKERT FKR, 1970, ANATOMIE REALISMUS F
   WAITZ G, 1947, THESIS WIEN
NR 30
TC 0
BP 1
EP 22
PY 1986
VL 17
IS 1
GA H6190
UT WOS:A1986H619000001
ER

PT J
AU Staudohar, C
AF Staudohar, C
TI Food, rest and happiness, part I - The state battles a killer disease -
   Limitations and possibilities in the early treatment of tuberculosis in
   Montana
SO MONTANA-THE MAGAZINE OF WESTERN HISTORY
J9 MONTANA
LA English
DT Article
CR ALDERSON MW, 1934, UNPUB HALF CENTURY P
   Bates Barbara, 1992, BARGAINING LIFE SOCI
   EMMONS D, 1990, BUTTE IRISH CLASS ET
   GAREY D, 1995, PEOPLES PLAGUE TUBER
   Malone Michael P., 1976, MONTANA HIST 2 CENTU
   OKEANE J, 1955, TJ WALSH
   PRICE EG, 1943, FIGHTING TUBERCULOSI
   Rothman Sheila M., 1994, LIVING SHADOW DEATH
   TOMES N, 1990, B HIST MED       WIN, V64, P516
   VEILLER L, 1903, TENEMENT HOUSE PROBL, V1, P71
NR 10
TC 0
BP 48
EP 57
PY 1997
PD WIN
VL 47
IS 4
GA YQ241
UT WOS:000071365600004
ER

PT B
AU van der Sluis, F
   van Dijk, B
   van den Broek, EL
AF van der Sluis, Frans
   van Dijk, Betsy
   van den Broek, Egon L.
TI Aiming for User Experience in Information Retrieval Towards
   User-Centered Relevance (UCR)
SO SIGIR 2010: PROCEEDINGS OF THE 33RD ANNUAL INTERNATIONAL ACM SIGIR CONFERENCE ON RESEARCH DEVELOPMENT IN INFORMATION RETRIEVAL
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [van der Sluis, Frans; van Dijk, Betsy; van den Broek, Egon L.] Univ Twente, NL-7500 AE Enschede, Netherlands.
RP van der Sluis, F, Univ Twente, POB 217, NL-7500 AE Enschede, Netherlands.
EM f.vandersluis@utwente.nl; bvdijk@ewi.utwente.nl; vandenbroek@acm.org
DE User Experience; Positive Affect; Relevance
CR Hassenzahl M, 2006, BEHAV INFORM TECHNOL, V25, P91, DOI 10.1080/01449290500330331
   RUTHVEN I, 2005, NEW DIRECTIONS COGNI, P61
   Xu YJ, 2006, J AM SOC INF SCI TEC, V57, P961, DOI 10.1002/asi.20361
NR 3
TC 0
BP 924
EP 924
PY 2010
GA BTG52
UT WOS:000286904100218
ER

PT J
AU Corazzini, L
   Esposito, L
   Majorano, F
AF Corazzini, Luca
   Esposito, Lucio
   Majorano, Francesca
TI Reign in hell or serve in heaven? A cross-country journey into the
   relative vs absolute perceptions of wellbeing
SO JOURNAL OF ECONOMIC BEHAVIOR & ORGANIZATION
J9 J ECON BEHAV ORGAN
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 [Esposito, Lucio] Univ E Anglia, Sch Int Dev, Norwich NR4 7TJ, Norfolk, England.
   [Corazzini, Luca] Univ Padua, Dept Econ Sci Marco Fanno, I-35123 Padua, Italy.
   [Corazzini, Luca] Bocconi Univ, ISLA, I-20136 Milan, Italy.
   [Majorano, Francesca] United Nations World Food Program, Kathmandu, Nepal.
RP Esposito, L, Univ E Anglia, Sch Int Dev, Norwich NR4 7TJ, Norfolk, England.
EM lucio.esposito@uea.ac.uk
DE Wellbeing perceptions; Cross-country questionnaire study; Survey
   experiment
ID POSITIONAL CONCERNS; GENDER-DIFFERENCES; INCOME INEQUALITY; GINI
   COEFFICIENT; PUBLIC-POLICY; HAPPINESS; POVERTY; DEPRIVATION; TAXATION;
   UTILITY
AB Questionnaires exploring the relativist vs absolutist perception of wellbeing are administered to 3883 students in eight different countries, four low-income countries (Bolivia, Brazil, Kenya and Laos. 1924 respondents) and four high-income countries (Italy, Sweden, Switzerland and the UK, 1959 respondents). Our data reveal that wellbeing is perceived mainly in relative terms with the strength of relativism being higher for respondents in high-income countries. However, when the satisfaction of some 'basic needs' is at stake the absolutist concern becomes powerful. Personal characteristics such as gender and background of studies have a significant role in determining respondents' perception of wellbeing. Finally, additional insights emerge from our study. Interpersonal comparisons take place by looking both 'upward' and 'downward' along the income scale, not only income ranking but also the magnitude of reference incomes plays a role and the perception of wellbeing is more elastic to absolute rather than relative income. (C) 2011 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR ABEL AB, 1990, AM ECON REV, V80, P38
   Akay A., 2009, 4354 IZA
   AKERLOF GA, 1990, Q J ECON, V105, P255, DOI 10.2307/2937787
   Alpizar F, 2005, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V56, P405, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2002.10.007
   Amiel Y, 2009, SOC CHOICE WELFARE, V32, P299, DOI 10.1007/s00355-008-0324-x
   AMIEL Y, 1992, J PUBLIC ECON, V47, P3, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(92)90003-X
   Andreoni J, 2001, Q J ECON, V116, P293, DOI 10.1162/003355301556419
   Atkinson A.B., 2001, POVERTY INCLUSION WO, P151
   Beath J., 2007, 2658 IZA
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   BOSKIN MJ, 1978, Q J ECON, V92, P589, DOI 10.2307/1883177
   Bosmans K, 2009, SOC CHOICE WELFARE, V33, P533, DOI 10.1007/s00355-009-0378-4
   Carlsson F, 2007, ECONOMICA, V74, P586, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0335.2006.00571.x
   Chakravarty S. R., 1997, KEIO EC STUDIES, V34, P17
   Chakravarty S.R., 1994, RES EC INEQUALITY, V5, P231
   Clark AE, 2010, ECON J, V120, P573, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2010.02359.x
   Clark AE, 2008, J ECON LIT, V46, P95, DOI 10.1257/jel.46.1.95
   Corazzini L, 2011, J ECON PSYCHOL, V32, P273, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2009.10.007
   Croson R., 2009, J ECON LIT, V47, P1
   Didier E., 1995, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V36, P275
   Duesenberry J. S., 1949, INCOME SAVING THEORY
   Dufwenberg M, 2006, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V61, P50, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2005.01.002
   Easterlin R., 2009, 4060 IZA
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Ebert U, 2009, SOC CHOICE WELFARE, V32, P555, DOI 10.1007/s00355-008-0339-3
   Eckel Catherine C., 2008, HDB EXPT EC RESULTS, V1, P1061, DOI 10.1016/S1574-0722(07)00113-8
   Esposito L, 2011, EMPIR ECON, V41, P387, DOI 10.1007/s00181-010-0370-y
   Fehr E, 2006, AM ECON REV, V96, P1912, DOI 10.1257/aer.96.5.1912
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2005, J PUBLIC ECON, V89, P997, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2004.06.003
   FRANK RH, 1985, AM ECON REV, V75, P101
   Frank RH, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1832, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00261
   Frank RH, 2008, J PUBLIC ECON, V92, P1777, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2008.03.001
   Frank R.H., 2005, NY TIMES         JUN, P9
   Gneezy U, 2003, Q J ECON, V118, P1049, DOI 10.1162/00335530360698496
   Guth W, 2007, ECON J, V117, P449, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2007.02025.x
   Guven C., 2007, SUBJECTIVE WEL UNPUB
   HEY JD, 1980, Q J ECON, V95, P567, DOI 10.2307/1885094
   Hirsch F., 1976, SOCIAL LIMITS GROWTH
   HIRSCHMA.AO, 1973, Q J ECON, V87, P544, DOI 10.2307/1882024
   Hopkins E, 2004, AM ECON REV, V94, P1085, DOI 10.1257/0002828042002705
   Ireland NJ, 2001, J PUBLIC ECON, V81, P193, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(00)00108-0
   Ireland NJ, 1998, J PUBLIC ECON, V70, P99, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(98)00062-0
   Johansson-Stenman O, 2002, ECON J, V112, P362, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00040
   JONES-LEE MW, 1985, ECON J, V95, P49, DOI 10.2307/2233468
   Kahneman D, 2004, SCIENCE, V306, P1776, DOI 10.1126/science.1103572
   Kahneman D, 2004, AM ECON REV, V94, P429, DOI 10.1257/0002828041301713
   Kahneman D., 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V22, P3
   Kahneman D, 1997, Q J ECON, V112, P375, DOI 10.1162/003355397555235
   Kakwani N, 2008, WORLD DEV, V36, P987, DOI 10.1016/j.worlddev.2007.10.004
   Kingdon GG, 2006, J DEV STUD, V42, P1199, DOI 10.1080/00220380600884167
   Layard R., 2009, 918 CEP
   LAYARD R, 1980, ECON J, V90, P737, DOI 10.2307/2231740
   Leibenstein H., 1962, ECON J, V286, P299
   Ljungqvist L, 2000, AM ECON REV, V90, P356, DOI 10.1257/aer.90.3.356
   LOMMERUD KE, 1989, OXFORD ECON PAP, V41, P640
   Luttmer EFP, 2005, Q J ECON, V120, P963, DOI 10.1093/qje/120.3.963
   Mill J.S., 1941, SOCIAL FREEDOM
   Milton J., 1667, PARADISE LOST
   NG YK, 1987, OXFORD ECON PAP, V39, P293
   Niederle M, 2007, Q J ECON, V122, P1067, DOI 10.1162/qjec.122.3.1067
   OSWALD AJ, 1983, J PUBLIC ECON, V20, P77, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(83)90021-X
   PAUL S, 1991, ECON LETT, V36, P337, DOI 10.1016/0165-1765(91)90043-K
   Pigou A., 1932, EC WELFARE
   Podder N., 1996, KYKLOS, V3, P353
   Ravallion M, 2010, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V73, P171, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2009.08.008
   Reder M. W, 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E
   ROBSON AJ, 1992, ECONOMETRICA, V60, P837, DOI 10.2307/2951568
   Runciman W, 1966, RELATIVE DEPRIVATION
   Selten R, 1998, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V34, P517, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(97)00107-8
   SEN A, 1983, OXFORD ECON PAP, V35, P153
   SEN A, 1984, OXFORD ECON PAP, V36, P74
   SEN A, 1976, ECONOMETRICA, V44, P219, DOI 10.2307/1912718
   Sen A.K, 2000, SOCIAL DEV PAPERS OF
   Smith A., 1976, INQUIRY NATURE CAUSE
   Solnick SJ, 2005, AM ECON REV, V95, P147, DOI 10.1257/000282805774669925
   Solnick SJ, 1998, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V37, P373
   Stevenson Betsey, 2008, BROOKINGS PAPERS EC
   Stouffer Samuel A, 1949, AM SOLDIER ADJUSTMEN, VI
   Stutzer A, 2004, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V54, P89, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2003.04.003
   Townsend P., 1979, POVERTY UK
   TOWNSEND P, 1985, OXFORD ECON PAP, V37, P659
   VANDESTADT H, 1985, REV ECON STAT, V67, P179, DOI 10.2307/1924716
   Veblen T., 1899, THEORY LEISURE CLASS
   VEENHOVEN R, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00292648
   Weber M., 1905, PROTESTANT ETHIC SPI
   YITZHAKI S, 1979, Q J ECON, V93, P321, DOI 10.2307/1883197
NR 87
TC 2
BP 715
EP 730
PY 2012
PD MAR
VL 81
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.jebo.2010.12.016
GA 910EL
UT WOS:000301619900002
ER

PT J
AU Savelkoul, M
   Post, MWM
   de Witte, LP
   van den Borne, HB
AF Savelkoul, M
   Post, MWM
   de Witte, LP
   van den Borne, HB
TI Social support, coping and subjective well-being in patients with
   rheumatic diseases
SO PATIENT EDUCATION AND COUNSELING
J9 PATIENT EDUC COUNS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Maastricht Univ, Dept Hlth Educ & Promot, NL-6200 MD Maastricht, Netherlands.
   Univ Utrecht, Med Ctr, Julius Ctr Patient Oriented Res, Utrecht, Netherlands.
   Inst Rehabil Res, Hoensbroek, Netherlands.
RP Savelkoul, M, Maastricht Univ, Dept Hlth Educ & Promot, POB 616, NL-6200 MD Maastricht, Netherlands.
DE social support; coping; subjective well-being; rheumatic diseases
ID SICKNESS IMPACT PROFILE; SHORT GENERIC VERSION; ARTHRITIS; DEPRESSION;
   OSTEOARTHRITIS; ADJUSTMENT; STRATEGIES; ADAPTATION; WOMEN; PAIN
AB The purpose of this cross-sectional study is to examine the relationship between social support, coping, and subjective well-being by testing three hypotheses: (1) social support influences subjective well-being via coping; (2) coping influences subjective well-being via social support; (3) there is a reciprocal relationship between social support and coping, and both concepts influence subjective well-being. Data were analyzed from 628 patients with one or more chronic rheumatic disorder(s) affecting the joints, in some patients combined with another rheumatic disease (no fibromyalgia). Although causal inferences are not possible, the results present a plausible causal sequence in supporting the second hypothesis. This is only true, however, for coping by awaiting/avoidance: coping by awaiting/avoidance led to less social support and this decrease in social support influenced subjective well-being negatively. (C) 2000 Elsevier Science ireland Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR AFFLECK G, 1992, PAIN, V51, P221, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(92)90263-B
   ANDERSON KO, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P358, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.358
   Andrews FM, 1978, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   BENDTSEN P, 1994, SCAND J SOC MED, V22, P97
   Billings A G, 1981, J Behav Med, V4, P139, DOI 10.1007/BF00844267
   Brenner G F, 1994, J Clin Psychol Med Settings, V1, P115, DOI 10.1007/BF01999741
   BROWN GK, 1989, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V19, P1164, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1989.tb01245.x
   BURKE M, 1993, J ADV NURS, V18, P7, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1993.18010007.x
   CORNELISSEN PGJ, 1988, ANN RHEUM DIS, V47, P150, DOI 10.1136/ard.47.2.150
   DEJONGGIERVELD J, 1985, APPL PSYCH MEAS, V9, P289, DOI 10.1177/014662168500900307
   DEBRUIN AF, 1994, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V47, P407, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(94)90162-7
   DEBRUIN AF, 1994, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V47, P863, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(94)90189-9
   DERIDDER DT, 1994, COPING SOCIALE STEUN
   DEWIRTE LP, 1989, LEVEN MET REUM AAND
   DUNKELSCHETTER C, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P71, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.53.1.71
   FITZPATRICK R, 1991, SOC SCI MED, V33, P605, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(91)90218-2
   FUHRER MJ, 1994, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P358, DOI 10.1097/00002060-199409000-00010
   GIBSON T, 1985, ANN RHEUM DIS, V44, P27, DOI 10.1136/ard.44.1.27
   GOODENOW C, 1990, HLTH PSYCHOL, V9, P265
   Hampson SE, 1996, ARTHRIT CARE RES, V9, P133, DOI 10.1002/1529-0131(199604)9:2<133::AID-ANR1790090210>3.0.CO;2-9
   HOLOHAN CJ, 1995, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V14, P152
   Huskisson E, 1983, PAIN MEASUREMENT ASS
   JANSSEN M, 1997, EVALUATIE 15 ITEM VR
   Joreskog K. G., 1993, LISREL
   Keefe FJ, 1997, PAIN, V69, P35, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(96)03246-0
   MANNE SL, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P608, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.56.4.608
   NEWCOMB MD, 1990, SOCIAL SUPPORT INTER, P26
   NEWMAN SP, 1989, J RHEUMATOL, V16, P740
   PARKER JDA, 1992, EUR J PERSONALITY, V6, P321, DOI 10.1002/per.2410060502
   Penninx BWJH, 1997, SOC SCI MED, V44, P393, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(96)00156-6
   REVENSON TA, 1991, SOC SCI MED, V33, P807, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(91)90385-P
   ROS WJG, 1989, SOCIAL SUPPORT CANC
   Schreurs KMG, 1997, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V17, P89, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7358(96)00050-5
   Schreurs P, 1988, UTRECHTSE COPING LIJ
   SCHREURS PJG, 1984, TIJDSCHR PSYCHOL, V12, P101
   SMITH CA, 1992, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V11, P151, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.11.3.151
   Doeglas D, 1994, Arthritis Care Res, V7, P10, DOI 10.1002/art.1790070104
   van Sonderen E., 1993, HET METEN SOCIALE ST
   VANLANKVELD W, 1994, BRIT J RHEUMATOL, V33, P1067
   VANSONDEREN E, 1997, GEDRAG GEZONDHEID, V25, P190
   WEINBERGER M, 1990, SOC SCI MED, V30, P503, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(90)90353-T
NR 41
TC 16
BP 205
EP 218
PY 2000
PD FEB
VL 39
IS 2-3
DI 10.1016/S0738-3991(99)00033-6
GA 276CV
UT WOS:000084858800009
ER

PT J
AU Lovett, PB
   Sayan, OR
   Glassman, GD
   Petrik, R
AF Lovett, P. B.
   Sayan, O. R.
   Glassman, G. D.
   Petrik, R.
TI Applicants report that their rankings of EM programs are most driven by
   wellness, morale, happiness and rapport
SO ANNALS OF EMERGENCY MEDICINE
J9 ANN EMERG MED
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 Columbia Univ, Med Ctr, New York Presbyterian Hosp, New York, NY USA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP S113
EP S114
PY 2006
PD OCT
VL 48
IS 4
GA 090NQ
UT WOS:000240958400378
ER

PT J
AU Ramon, A
AF Ramon, Alex
TI Too Much Happiness
SO BRITISH JOURNAL OF CANADIAN STUDIES
J9 BRIT J CAN STUD
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 [Ramon, Alex] Kingston Univ, London, England.
RP Ramon, A, Kingston Univ, London, England.
CR Munro Alice, 2009, TOO MUCH HAPPINESS
NR 1
TC 0
BP 313
EP 314
PY 2010
VL 23
IS 2
GA 681VE
UT WOS:000284348100047
ER

PT J
AU Dardess, JW
AF Dardess, JW
TI Perpetual happiness: The Ming emperor yongle.
SO AMERICAN HISTORICAL REVIEW
J9 AM HIST REV
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 Univ Kansas, Lawrence, KS 66045 USA.
RP Dardess, JW, Univ Kansas, Lawrence, KS 66045 USA.
CR TSAI SSH, 2001, PERPETUAL HAPPINESS
NR 1
TC 0
BP 515
EP 516
PY 2002
PD APR
VL 107
IS 2
DI 10.1086/532318
GA 543FU
UT WOS:000175091400029
ER

PT J
AU MINOGUE, K
AF MINOGUE, K
TI POLITICS AND THE PURSUIT OF HAPPINESS - IONESCU,G
SO ENCOUNTER
J9 ENCOUNTER
LA English
DT Book Review
RP MINOGUE, K, UNIV LONDON LONDON SCH ECON & POLIT SCI,LONDON WC2A 2AE,ENGLAND.
CR IONESCU G, POLITICS PURSUIT HAP
   THOMPSON JM, 1935, ROBESPIERRE, V2, P158
NR 2
TC 0
BP 66
EP 68
PY 1985
VL 64
IS 4
GA AEP95
UT WOS:A1985AEP9500024
ER

PT J
AU Custers, R
   Aarts, H
AF Custers, Ruud
   Aarts, Henk
TI In search of the nonconscious sources of goal pursuit: Accessibility and
   positive affective valence of the goal state
SO JOURNAL OF EXPERIMENTAL SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J EXP SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Utrecht, Dept Social & Org Psychol, NL-3508 TC Utrecht, Netherlands.
RP Custers, R, Univ Utrecht, Dept Social & Org Psychol, POB 80140, NL-3508 TC Utrecht, Netherlands.
EM r.custers@fss.uu.nl
DE motivation; automaticity; implicit attitudes; attitude-behavior relation
ID AUTOMATIC ACTIVATION; BEHAVIORAL GOALS
AB Two experiments tested the hypothesis that the mere priming of the representation of a goal state motivates people to pursue this state to the extent that it is associated with positive affect. In Experiment 1. all participants completed an affective priming task in which the goal concept of "socializing" was primed and tested for positive valence. Subsequently, they were given an instrumental task which provided the opportunity to pursue that state. It was established that participants put more effort in the task to attain the primed goal state when the implicitly assessed affective valence of the state was more positive. Experiment 2 replicated and extended these effects by showing that a stronger association of the goal state with positive affect-as assessed by the EAST-led to more effort to attain the state, but only when "socializing" was primed. (c) 2006 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Aarts H, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P23, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.1.23
   Aarts H., 2005, SOCIAL MOTIVATION CO, P153
   Aarts H., 2005, SOC COGNITION, V23, P464
   Abrams RL, 2000, PSYCHOL SCI, V11, P118, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00226
   Bargh J. A., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P93
   BARGH JA, 1997, ADV SOC COG, V10, P1
   Bargh JA, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P1014, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.6.1014
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Cacioppo JT, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P839, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.839
   Cohen J., 2003, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   Custers R., 2005, EUROPEAN REV SOCIAL, V16, P257, DOI 10.1080/10463280500435919
   Custers R, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P129, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.2.129
   De Houwer J, 2003, EXP PSYCHOL, V50, P77, DOI 10.1027//1618-3169.50.2.77
   De Houwer J, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P853, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.6.853
   Dijksterhuis A, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P14, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.t01-1-01412
   Draine SC, 1998, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V127, P286, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.127.3.286
   DUNLAP WP, 1987, PSYCHOL BULL, V102, P418, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.102.3.418
   FAZIO RH, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P229, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.2.229
   Fazio RH, 2001, COGNITION EMOTION, V15, P115, DOI 10.1080/0269993004200024
   Ferguson MJ, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P557, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.5.557
   Frings C, 2003, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P779, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.167
   KLAUER KC, 2003, PSYCHOL EVALUATION A
   LeDoux J. E., 1996, EMOTIONAL BRAIN
   Moors A, 2001, COGNITION EMOTION, V15, P749
   Moskowitz GB, 2004, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P317, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(04)36006-5
   Otten S, 1999, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P1049, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(199912)29:8<1049::AID-EJSP985>3.0.CO;2-Q
   PEAK H, 1955, NEBRASKA S MOTIVATIO, P149
   PERVIN LA, 1989, GOAL CONCEPTS PERSON, P473
   Sheeran P, 2005, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P47, DOI 10.1348/014466604X23446
   Strack F, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V8, P220, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr0803_1
   Tesser A., 1996, PSYCHOL ACTION LINKI, P48
   Wegner DM, 2002, BRADFORD BOOKS, P1
   Wentura D, 2005, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P654, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2004.02.005
   Wilson T. D., 2002, STRANGERS OURSELVES
   Young P.T., 1961, MOTIVATION EMOTION
   ZAJONC RB, 1980, AM PSYCHOL, V35, P151, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.35.2.151
NR 36
TC 41
BP 312
EP 318
PY 2007
PD MAR
VL 43
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.jesp.2006.02.005
GA 154ED
UT WOS:000245488700017
ER

PT J
AU TIEN, J
AF TIEN, J
TI CULTURAL VARIATIONS IN LIFE SATISFACTION FOR THE ELDERLY - EAST AND WEST
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 UNIV SO CALIF,ANDRUS GERONTOL CTR,LOS ANGELES,CA 90089.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 296
EP 296
PY 1983
VL 23
GA RL105
UT WOS:A1983RL10500807
ER

PT J
AU HARVEY, RM
AF HARVEY, RM
TI THE RELATIONSHIP OF VALUES TO ADJUSTMENT IN ILLNESS - A MODEL FOR
   NURSING PRACTICE
SO JOURNAL OF ADVANCED NURSING
J9 J ADV NURS
LA English
DT Article
RP HARVEY, RM, BOSTON COLL,SCH NURSING,CHESTNUT HILL,MA 02167, USA.
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; HEALTH BEHAVIOR; OSTEO-ARTHRITIS; CHRONIC DISEASE;
   SMOKING
AB This paper proposes a model of the relationship between values, in particular health value, and adjustment to illness.  The importance of values as well as the need for value change are described in the literature related to adjustment to physical disability and chronic illness.  An empirical model, however, that explains the relationship of values to adjustment or adaptation has not been found by this researcher.  Balance theory and its application to the abstract and perceived cognitions of health value and health perception are described here to explain the relationship of values like health value to outcomes associated with adjustment or adaptation to illness.  The proposed model is based on the balance theories of Heider, Festinger and Feather.  Hypotheses based on the model were tested and supported in a study of 100 adults with visible and invisible chronic illness.  Nursing interventions based on the model are described and suggestions for further research discussed.
CR Adams JE, 1974, COPING ADAPTATION, P127
   ALLANDER E, 1976, SCAND J SOC MED, V4, P31
   BROWN JS, 1981, MED CARE, V19, P1136, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198111000-00006
   CONROY WJ, 1979, UNDERSTANDING HUMAN, P199
   Cronin S N, 1990, J Cardiovasc Nurs, V5, P13
   DEMBO T, 1956, Artif Limbs, V3, P4
   Feather N. T., 1975, VALUES ED SOC
   FEATHER NT, 1971, PSYCHOL REV, V78, P355, DOI 10.1037/h0031358
   FEATHER NT, 1973, AUST J PSYCHOL, V25, P57, DOI 10.1080/00049537308255832
   Festinger L., 1957, THEORY COGNITIVE DIS
   Goffman E, 1963, STIGMA
   HARVEY RM, 1986, THESIS BOSTON U BOST
   Heider F., 1958, PSYCHOL INTERPERSONA
   Heider F, 1944, PSYCHOL REV, V51, P358, DOI 10.1037/h0055425
   Heider F, 1946, J PSYCHOL, V21, P107, DOI 10.1080/00223980.1946.9917275
   INGRAM R, 1991, J ADV NURS, V16, P350, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.1991.tb01659.x
   Kluckhohn C., 1951, GEN THEORY ACTION, P388
   KRISTIANSEN CM, 1985, ADDICT BEHAV, V10, P41, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(85)90051-6
   KRISTIANSEN CM, 1985, ADDICT BEHAV, V10, P325, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(85)90015-2
   LABORDE JM, 1980, RES NURS HEALTH, V3, P19
   LABORDE JM, 1985, RES NURS HEALTH, V8, P183, DOI 10.1002/nur.4770080212
   LAU RR, 1986, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V5, P25, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.5.1.25
   LEVINE J, 1987, PSYCHOSOM MED, V49, P109
   Magi M, 1981, Sociol Health Illn, V3, P49, DOI 10.1111/1467-9566.ep11343652
   MASON JH, 1983, J RHEUMATOL, V10, P763
   MOCH SD, 1989, ADV NURS SCI, V11, P23
   Rokeach M., 1973, NATURE HUMAN VALUES
   Rokeach M., 1979, UNDERSTANDING HUMAN, P241
   SHONTZ F C, 1960, Arch Phys Med Rehabil, V41, P143
   Smith J A, 1981, ANS Adv Nurs Sci, V3, P43
   SMITH MB, 1963, STUDY LIVES, P324, DOI 10.1037/12238-014
   TAFT LB, 1985, ADV NURS SCI, V8, P77
   TORNSTAM L, 1975, GERONTOLOGIST, V15, P264
   WALLSTON KA, 1976, J RES PERS, V10, P215, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(76)90074-X
   WALLSTON KA, 1989, APPL HLTH PSYCHOL, P5
   WARE JE, 1976, CONCEPTUALIZATION ME, V3
   WARE JE, 1976, HEALTH SERV RES, V11, P396
   WARE JE, 1979, HLTH WHAT IS IT WORT, P141
   White R. E., 1974, COPING ADAPTATION, P47
   WILLIAMS RM, 1968, VALUES INT ENCY SOCI
   WOODS NF, 1988, ADV NURS SCI, V11, P36
   Wright B. A., 1960, PHYSICAL DISABILITY
NR 42
TC 6
BP 467
EP 472
PY 1992
PD APR
VL 17
IS 4
DI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.1992.tb01931.x
GA HK802
UT WOS:A1992HK80200011
ER

PT J
AU Hofer, J
   Busch, H
   Bond, MH
   Kartner, J
   Kiessling, F
   Law, R
AF Hofer, Jan
   Busch, Holger
   Bond, Michael Harris
   Kaertner, Joscha
   Kiessling, Florian
   Law, Ruby
TI Is Self-Determined Functioning a Universal Prerequisite for Motive-Goal
   Congruence? Examining the Domain of Achievement in Three Cultures
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY
J9 J PERS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hofer, Jan] Univ Osnabruck, Dept Psychol, D-49069 Osnabruck, Germany.
   [Bond, Michael Harris] Hong Kong Polytech Univ, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
   [Kiessling, Florian] Salzburg Univ, A-5020 Salzburg, Austria.
   [Law, Ruby] Chinese Univ Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
RP Hofer, J, Univ Osnabruck, Dept Psychol, Artilleriestr 34, D-49069 Osnabruck, Germany.
EM Jan.Hofer@uos.de
ID IMPLICIT MOTIVES; LIFE SATISFACTION; MODERATING ROLE; VALUES; EXPLICIT;
   INDIVIDUALISM; DISCREPANCIES; PREDICTORS; MOTIVATION; COGNITION
AB Research has shown that capacity for accessing implicit motives promotes congruence between the implicit and the explicit motivational system: Individuals able to test a conscious goal for its fit with their implicit motivation commit themselves more fully to self-congruent goals. However, it has not yet been shown whether this is a universal phenomenon or limited to Euro-American cultures in which individual needs are less strictly constrained by the social environment than in other cultural contexts. Thus, the present study examined whether self-determination interacts with the implicit achievement motive to predict how much importance individuals from Cameroon, Germany, and Hong Kong ascribe to achievement goals. Moreover, the importance ascribed to goals should indirectly predict life satisfaction via success in goal realization. Results showed that the associations described above are valid in all three cultural groups and are discussed in terms of their implications for the universal processes characterizing motivation.
CR Baumann N, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P781, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.5.781
   Bond MH, 2004, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V35, P548, DOI 10.1177/0022022104268388
   Brouwers SA, 2004, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V35, P251, DOI 10.1177/0022022104264121
   Brunstein JC, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P494, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.2.494
   BRUNSTEIN JC, 2001, Z DIFFERENTIELLE DIA, V22, P1, DOI 10.1024//0170-1789.22.1.1
   Carstensen LL, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P165, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.54.3.165
   Chirkov V, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P97, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.1.97
   Chiu C., 2007, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, P785
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Deci E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   Greenfield PM, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P461, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145221
   GREENWALD AG, 1995, PSYCHOL REV, V102, P4, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.102.1.4
   Hofer J, 2008, HANDBOOK OF MOTIVATION AND COGNITION ACROSS CULTURES, P95, DOI 10.1016/B978-0-12-373694-9.00005-2
   Hofer J, 2006, J PERS, V74, P511, DOI 10.1111/J.1467-6494.2006.00383.X
   Hofer J, 2003, MOTIV EMOTION, V27, P251, DOI 10.1023/A:1025011815778
   HOFER J, J CROSS CUL IN PRESS
   Hofer J, 2008, J PERS, V76, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2007.00478.x
   Hofer J, 2006, EUR J PERSONALITY, V20, P305, DOI 10.1002/per.590
   Hofer J, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P503, DOI 10.1007/s10902-007-9086-x
   Hofstede G., 2001, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE
   Inglehart R, 2000, AM SOCIOL REV, V65, P19, DOI 10.2307/2657288
   Kaitcibai C., 2005, J CROSS CULTURAL PSY, V36, P403
   Kartner J, 2008, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V31, P488, DOI 10.1016/j.infbeh.2008.01.001
   Kehr HM, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P315, DOI 10.1177/0146167203256967
   Keller H., 2007, CULTURES INFANCY
   KUHL J, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P1103, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.6.1103
   Langens T. A., 2002, IMAGINING COGNITION, V22, P103
   Langens TA, 2007, MOTIV EMOTION, V31, P49, DOI 10.1007/s11031-006-9038-5
   MARKUS HR, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P224, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.98.2.224
   McAuley P. C., 2004, J PSYCHOL CHINESE SO, V5, P25
   McClelland D, 1975, POWER INNER EXPERIEN
   McClelland D. C, 1987, HUMAN MOTIVATION
   MCCLELLAND DC, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P690, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.96.4.690
   McClelland D.C., 1972, MOTIVATIONAL WORKSHO
   McCrae Robert R., 2002, 5 FACTOR MODEL PERSO
   Morgan CD, 1935, ARCH NEURO PSYCHIATR, V34, P289
   Nsamenang AB, 1995, J APPL DEV PSYCHOL, V16, P613, DOI 10.1016/0193-3973(95)90007-1
   O'Connor B. P., 1998, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V58, P833
   Oyserman D, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.1.3
   Pang JS, 2005, J PERS ASSESS, V85, P280, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa8503_04
   Pohlmann K, 1997, DIAGNOSTICA, V43, P63
   SALILI F, 1996, ED PSYCHOL, V16, P171
   Schultheiss OC, 1999, J PERS, V67, P1, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00046
   Schwartz S. H., 1994, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC, P85
   SCHWARTZ SH, 1992, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60281-6
   SHELDON K, 1993, SELF DETERMINATION S
   Sheldon KM, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P325, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.2.325
   Smith C. P., 1992, MOTIV PERS, P515, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511527937.038
   Smith C.P., 1992, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   Stewart SM, 1999, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V30, P575, DOI 10.1177/0022022199030005002
   Tabachnik B. G., 2006, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Thrash TM, 2007, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V33, P961, DOI 10.1177/0146167207301018
   Thrash TM, 2002, J PERS, V70, P729
   Triandis HC, 1996, AM PSYCHOL, V51, P407, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.51.4.407
   United Nations Development Programme, 2004, HUM DEV REP 2004 CUL
   Van de Vijver F. J. R., 1997, METHODS DATA ANAL CR
   WINTER DG, 1994, MANUAL SCORING MOTIV
NR 60
TC 8
BP 747
EP 780
PY 2010
PD APR
VL 78
IS 2
DI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2010.00632.x
GA 569ZH
UT WOS:000275640900013
ER

PT J
AU Elvsashagen, T
   Westlye, LT
   Boen, E
   Hol, PK
   Andreassen, OA
   Boye, B
   Malt, UF
AF Elvsashagen, Torbjorn
   Westlye, Lars T.
   Boen, Erlend
   Hol, Per K.
   Andreassen, Ole A.
   Boye, Birgitte
   Malt, Ulrik F.
TI Bipolar II disorder is associated with thinning of prefrontal and
   temporal cortices involved in affect regulation
SO BIPOLAR DISORDERS
J9 BIPOLAR DISORD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Elvsashagen, Torbjorn; Boen, Erlend; Boye, Birgitte; Malt, Ulrik F.] Oslo Univ Hosp, Dept Psychosomat Med, N-0424 Oslo, Norway.
   [Elvsashagen, Torbjorn; Boen, Erlend; Andreassen, Ole A.; Malt, Ulrik F.] Univ Oslo, Inst Clin Med, Oslo, Norway.
   [Westlye, Lars T.] Univ Oslo, Dept Psychol, Oslo, Norway.
   [Westlye, Lars T.; Andreassen, Ole A.] Oslo Univ Hosp, KG Jebsen Ctr Psychosis Res, N-0424 Oslo, Norway.
   [Hol, Per K.] Oslo Univ Hosp, Intervent Ctr, N-0424 Oslo, Norway.
RP Elvsashagen, T, Oslo Univ Hosp, Rikshosp, Dept Psychosomat Med, N-0424 Oslo, Norway.
EM telvsaha@ous-hf.no
DE bipolar II disorder; cortical surface area; cortical thickness; cortical
   thinning; prefrontal cortex; temporal cortex
ID HUMAN CEREBRAL-CORTEX; MAGNETIC-RESONANCE IMAGES; VOXEL-BASED
   MORPHOMETRY; DEEP BRAIN-STIMULATION; SURFACE-BASED ANALYSIS; ANTERIOR
   CINGULATE; NEURAL CIRCUITS; MOOD DISORDERS; VOLUNTARY SUPPRESSION;
   EMOTION REGULATION
AB ObjectivesThe neurobiological substrate of bipolar II disorder (BD-II) remains largely unknown. A few previous studies have found evidence for cerebral cortical thinning in mixed samples of BD-II and bipolar I disorder patients; however, no study of cortical thickness or surface area has been limited to BD-II. In the present study, we compared magnetic resonance imaging (MRI)-based indices of cortical thickness and surface area between individuals with BD-II and healthy controls.
   MethodsThirty-six individuals with a DSM-IV diagnosis of BD-II and 42 controls underwent 3T MRI. Comparisons of thickness and relative surface areal expansion across the cerebral cortical mantle were performed using Freesurfer.
   ResultsIndividuals with BD-II showed significant thinning in two prefrontal clusters primarily comprising the left subgenual anterior cingulate cortex, left perigenual ventromedial prefrontal cortex (PFC), bilateral dorsomedial PFC, and bilateral dorsolateral PFC (p<0.0002 for both clusters, cluster size corrected) and in a left temporal cluster involving the superior, middle, and inferior temporal gyrus (p=0.006, cluster size corrected). No group differences in cortical surface area were found. No significant effect of medication, mood state, illness duration, or family history of bipolar disorders on cortical thinning was observed.
   ConclusionsThese results indicate that BD-II is associated with thinning of prefrontal and temporal cortices implicated in the expression and regulation of negative and positive affect. Longitudinal studies are needed to clarify whether cortical thinning is a stable trait of BD-II, an illness effect that might progress during the course of the disease, or a combination of the two.
CR Aalto S, 2002, NEUROREPORT, V13, P67, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200201210-00018
   Ambrosi E, 2013, J AFFECT DISORD, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2013.02.023
   Angst J, 2010, AM J PSYCHIAT, V167, P1194, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.2010.09071011
   Angst J, 2007, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V190, P189, DOI 10.1192/bjp.bp.106.030957
   Belmaker RH, 2004, NEW ENGL J MED, V351, P476, DOI 10.1056/NEJMra035354
   Benazzi F, 2007, LANCET, V369, P935, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(07)60453-X
   Berk M, 2005, BIPOLAR DISORD, V7, P11, DOI 10.1111/j.1399-5618.2004.00152.x
   Brambilla P, 2002, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V27, P792, DOI 10.1016/S0893-133X(02)00352-4
   Brooks JO, 2008, J PSYCHIATR RES, V43, P181, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychires.2008.04.015
   DALE AM, 1993, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V5, P162, DOI 10.1162/jocn.1993.5.2.162
   Dale AM, 1999, NEUROIMAGE, V9, P179, DOI 10.1006/nimg.1998.0395
   Desikan RS, 2006, NEUROIMAGE, V31, P968, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2006.01.021
   Dickstein DP, 2005, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V62, P734, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.62.7.734
   Drake RE, 1996, OUTCOMES ASSESSMENT, P113
   Drevets WC, 1997, NATURE, V386, P824, DOI 10.1038/386824a0
   Etkin A, 2012, TRENDS COGN SCI, V15, P85
   Fischl B, 2004, NEUROIMAGE, V23, pS69, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2004.07.016
   Fischl B, 1999, NEUROIMAGE, V9, P195, DOI 10.1006/nimg.1998.0396
   Fischl B, 2001, IEEE T MED IMAGING, V20, P70, DOI 10.1109/42.906426
   Fischl B, 2000, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V97, P11050, DOI 10.1073/pnas.200033797
   Fischl B, 1999, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V8, P272, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0193(1999)8:4<272::AID-HBM10>3.0.CO;2-4
   Foland-Ross LC, 2011, AM J PSYCHIAT, V168, P530, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.2010.10060896
   Frey BN, 2007, BIPOLAR DISORD, V9, P119, DOI 10.1111/j.1399-5618.2007.00454.x
   Frodl TS, 2008, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V65, P1156, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.65.10.1156
   Goldin PR, 2008, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V63, P577, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2007.05.031
   Grabenhorst F, 2010, NEUROIMAGE, V51, P1265, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2010.03.043
   Ha TH, 2009, NEUROSCI LETT, V456, P44, DOI 10.1016/j.neulet.2009.03.077
   Hagler DJ, 2006, NEUROIMAGE, V33, P1093, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2006.07.036
   Hartberg CB, 2011, J INT NEUROPSYCH SOC, V17, P1080, DOI 10.1017/S1355617711001081
   Hayasaka S, 2003, NEUROIMAGE, V20, P2343, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2003.08.003
   Haznedar MM, 2005, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V57, P733, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2005.01.002
   Holtzheimer PE, 2012, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V69, P150, DOI 10.1001/archgenpsychiatry.2011.1456
   Huang J, 2010, AM J PSYCHIAT, V167, P1254, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.2010.09091335
   Hulshoff Pol H.E., 2012, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V69, P349
   Hulvershorn LA, 2012, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V71, P603, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2011.10.038
   Joyner AH, 2009, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V106, P15483, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0901866106
   Judd LL, 2003, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V60, P261, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.60.3.261
   Kaur S, 2005, AM J PSYCHIAT, V162, P1637, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.162.9.1637
   Kennedy SH, 2007, AM J PSYCHIAT, V164, P778, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.164.5.778
   Kimbrell TA, 1999, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V46, P454, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(99)00103-1
   Koo MS, 2008, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V65, P746, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.65.7.746
   Levesque J, 2003, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V53, P502, DOI 10.1016/S0002-3223(03)01817-6
   Lopez AD, 1998, NAT MED, V4, P1241, DOI 10.1038/3218
   Lyoo IK, 2006, BIPOLAR DISORD, V8, P65, DOI 10.1111/j.1399-5618.2006.00284.x
   Mayberg HS, 2005, NEURON, V45, P651, DOI 10.1016/j.neuron.2005.02.014
   Mayberg HS, 2009, J CLIN INVEST, V119, P717, DOI 10.1172/JCI38454
   MONTGOMERY SA, 1979, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V134, P382, DOI 10.1192/bjp.134.4.382
   Moorhead TWJ, 2007, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V62, P894, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2007.03.005
   Myers-Schulz B, 2012, MOL PSYCHIATR, V17, P132, DOI 10.1038/mp.2011.88
   Narita K, 2011, PROG NEURO-PSYCHOPH, V35, P439, DOI 10.1016/j.pnpbp.2010.11.030
   Nugent AC, 2006, NEUROIMAGE, V30, P485, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2005.09.029
   Ochsner KN, 2002, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V14, P1215, DOI 10.1162/089892902760807212
   Ochsner KN, 2008, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P153, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2008.00566.x
   O'Doherty J, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V41, P147, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(02)00145-8
   Olson IR, 2007, BRAIN, V130, P1718, DOI 10.1093/brain/awm052
   Ongur D, 1998, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V95, P13290, DOI 10.1073/pnas.95.22.13290
   Osuch EA, 2009, NEUROREPORT, V20, P1204, DOI 10.1097/WNR.0b013e32832f4da3
   Panizzon MS, 2009, CEREB CORTEX, V19, P2728, DOI 10.1093/cercor/bhp026
   Pelletier M, 2003, NEUROREPORT, V14, P1111, DOI 10.1097/01.wnr.0000075421.59944.69
   Phan KL, 2005, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V57, P210, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2004.10.030
   Phillips M, 2008, MOL PSYCHIATR, V13, P833, DOI 10.1038/mp.2008.65
   Pizzagalli D, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P405, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.3.405
   Price JL, 2012, TRENDS COGN SCI, V16, P61, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2011.12.011
   Price JL, 2010, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V35, P192, DOI 10.1038/npp.2009.104
   Rajkowska G, 2001, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V49, P741, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(01)01080-0
   RAKIC P, 1988, SCIENCE, V241, P170, DOI 10.1126/science.3291116
   Rakic P, 2009, TRENDS NEUROSCI, V32, P291, DOI 10.1016/j.tins.2009.01.007
   Rimol LM, 2010, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V107, P384, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0908454107
   Rimol LM, 2012, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V71, P552, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2011.11.026
   Rimol LM, 2010, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V68, P41, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2010.03.036
   Sanches M, 2005, PSYCHIAT RES-NEUROIM, V138, P43, DOI 10.1016/j.psychresns.2004.11.004
   Sassi RB, 2004, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V56, P467, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2004.07.005
   Sharot T, 2007, NATURE, V450, P102, DOI 10.1038/nature06280
   Sheehan DV, 1998, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V59, P22
   Smoller JW, 2003, AM J MED GENET C, V123C, P48, DOI 10.1002/ajmg.c.20013
   Suppes T, 2001, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V67, P45, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(01)00432-3
   Todtenkopf MS, 2005, SCHIZOPHR RES, V73, P79, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2004.08.018
   Vizueta N, 2012, AM J PSYCHIAT, V169, P831, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.2012.11030349
   Wacker J, 2009, NEUROIMAGE, V46, P327, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2009.01.058
   Winkler AM, 2012, NEUROIMAGE, V61, P1428, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2012.03.026
   Winkler AM, 2010, NEUROIMAGE, V53, P1135, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2009.12.028
   Winsberg ME, 2000, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V47, P475, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(99)00183-3
   YOUNG RC, 1978, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V133, P429, DOI 10.1192/bjp.133.5.429
NR 83
TC 0
BP 855
EP 864
PY 2013
PD DEC
VL 15
IS 8
DI 10.1111/bdi.12117
GA 262NL
UT WOS:000327742200005
ER

PT J
AU Stark, O
   Tanajewski, L
AF Stark, Oded
   Tanajewski, Lukasz
TI How and Why the Incomes of Others Can Shape the Supply of Overtime Work
SO EKONOMISTA
J9 EKONOMISTA
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Stark, Oded; Tanajewski, Lukasz] Warsaw Univ, Warsaw, Poland.
   [Stark, Oded] Warsaw Sch Econ, Warsaw, Poland.
   [Stark, Oded] Univ Bonn, Klagenfurt, Austria.
RP Stark, O, Warsaw Univ, Warsaw, Poland.
EM ostark@uni-bonn.de
DE Labor supply; Overtime work; Income comparisons; Relative deprivation
   JEL classification: A14; D01; J01; J22; J31
ID HAPPINESS
AB This paper shows how the allocation of an individual's time between overtime work and leisure is affected by comparisons with the incomes of others. It is shown that when the individual's utility function incorporates a measure of relative deprivation, the individual's optimal duration of overtime work is longer for any positive level of relative deprivation. Given the wage rate per hour, the individual reacts to an increase in his relative deprivation by increasing his overtime work.
CR Bewley T. F., 1999, WHY WAGES DONT FALL
   Bowles S., 2005, ECON J, V115, P397
   Clark AE, 2008, J ECON LIT, V46, P95, DOI 10.1257/jel.46.1.95
   Duesenberry James S., 1949, INCOME SAVINGS THEOR
   Hamermesh DS, 1999, ECON J, V109, P37, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00390
   Killingsworth M., 1983, LABOR SUPPLY
   Runciman W, 1966, RELATIVE DEPRIVATION
   Stark O, 2006, ECON LETT, V91, P146, DOI 10.1016/j.econlet.2005.09.015
   Stutzer A, 2004, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V54, P89, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2003.04.003
   Teulings C., 1998, CORPORATISM COMPETIT
   Veblen T., 1899, THEORY LEISURE CLASS
   YITZHAKI S, 1979, Q J ECON, V93, P321, DOI 10.2307/1883197
NR 12
TC 0
BP 593
EP 606
PY 2008
IS 5
GA 422CQ
UT WOS:000264405100003
ER

PT J
AU Hanif, A
   Ferrey, AE
   Frischen, A
   Pozzobon, K
   Eastwood, JD
   Smilek, D
   Fenske, MJ
AF Hanif, Asma
   Ferrey, Anne E.
   Frischen, Alexandra
   Pozzobon, Kathryn
   Eastwood, John D.
   Smilek, Daniel
   Fenske, Mark J.
TI Manipulations of attention enhance self-regulation
SO ACTA PSYCHOLOGICA
J9 ACTA PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Fenske, Mark J.] Univ Guelph, Dept Psychol, Guelph, ON N1G 2W1, Canada.
   [Frischen, Alexandra; Eastwood, John D.] York Univ, N York, ON M3J 1P3, Canada.
   [Frischen, Alexandra; Smilek, Daniel] Univ Waterloo, Waterloo, ON N2L 3G1, Canada.
RP Fenske, MJ, Univ Guelph, Dept Psychol, Guelph, ON N1G 2W1, Canada.
EM mfenske@uoguelph.ca
DE Attention; Self-regulation; Inhibition; Scope of attention
ID VISUAL-ATTENTION; EGO DEPLETION; NUCLEUS-ACCUMBENS; POSITIVE AFFECT;
   PERCEPTION; RESOURCE; FAILURE; MEDITATION; MECHANISMS; SELECTION
AB Successful goal-directed behavior requires self-regulation to override competing impulses. Emerging evidence suggests that attention may mediate such acts, but little is known about the specific operations through which attention might influence self-regulation. Here we test this often-implicit assumption by manipulating attention mechanisms in two ways: one controlling the inhibition of inappropriate responses; the other controlling the breadth of attention. Participants significantly improved their performance on a self-regulation task after practice on a response inhibition task (Experiment 1) and after the induction of a broad focus of attention in a visual discrimination task (Experiment 2). We propose that such manipulations enhance self-regulation by engaging mechanisms that enhance the salience of goal-related representations and reduce the activation of competing goal-irrelevant neural representations. By more efficiently resolving conflict among the signals vying to drive behavior, pre-engaging attention may also help to conserve resources needed for continued self-regulation. (C) 2011 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Alberts HJEM, 2007, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P383, DOI 10.1348/014466606X130111
   Aspinwall LG, 1998, MOTIV EMOTION, V22, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1023080224401
   Baumeister RF, 1996, PSYCHOL INQ, V7, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0701_1
   Botvinick MM, 2009, COGN AFFECT BEHAV NE, V9, P16, DOI 10.3758/CABN.9.1.16
   Chun M. M., 2011, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V63, P73
   Ciarocco NJ, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P1156, DOI 10.1177/0146167201279008
   Colby CL, 1999, ANNU REV NEUROSCI, V22, P319, DOI 10.1146/annurev.neuro.22.1.319
   Craighero L, 1999, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V25, P1673, DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.25.6.1673
   CROWNE DP, 1960, J CONSULT PSYCHOL, V24, P349, DOI 10.1037/h0047358
   Derryberry D, 2002, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V111, P225, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.111.2.225
   DESIMONE R, 1995, ANNU REV NEUROSCI, V18, P193, DOI 10.1146/annurev.neuro.18.1.193
   Eastwood JD, 1998, INT J CLIN EXP HYP, V46, P77, DOI 10.1080/00207149808409991
   Fadardi JS, 2009, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V101, P137, DOI 10.1016/j.drugalcdep.2008.11.015
   Fenske MJ, 2003, EMOTION, V3, P327, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.3.4.327
   Forster J, 2010, PSYCHOL INQ, V21, P175, DOI 10.1080/1047840X.2010.487849
   Fujita K, 2009, PSYCHOL SCI, V20, P799, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2009.02372.x
   Gailliot MT, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V92, P325, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.92.2.325
   Gasper K, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P34, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00406
   GOLDBERG ME, 1972, J NEUROPHYSIOL, V35, P542
   Hare TA, 2011, J NEUROSCI, V31, P11077, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.6383-10.2011
   Hejak P, 1989, INT J ADDICT, V24, P633
   Hofmann W, 2009, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P431, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2008.09.013
   Ikemoto S, 1999, BRAIN RES REV, V31, P6, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0173(99)00023-5
   Kaplan S, 2010, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V5, P43, DOI 10.1177/1745691609356784
   Kastner S, 2000, ANNU REV NEUROSCI, V23, P315
   Kropotov JD, 1999, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V31, P197, DOI 10.1016/S0167-8760(98)00051-8
   Kurniawan IT, 2010, J NEUROPHYSIOL, V104, P313, DOI 10.1152/jn.00027.2010
   Kurzban R, 2010, EVOL PSYCHOL-US, V8, P244
   Kustov AA, 1996, NATURE, V384, P74, DOI 10.1038/384074a0
   Loach D, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P1253, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02234.x
   Lutz A, 2008, TRENDS COGN SCI, V12, P163, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2008.01.005
   Muraven M, 2002, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V16, P113, DOI 10.1037//0893-164X.16.2.113
   Muraven M, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P774, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.3.774
   Muraven M, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P247, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.126.2.247
   NAVON D, 1977, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V9, P353, DOI 10.1016/0010-0285(77)90012-3
   Nummenmaa L, 2004, EMOTION, V4, P207, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.4.2.207
   Olivers CNL, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P265, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2005.01526.x
   Papies EK, 2008, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P1283, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2008.04.008
   Pessoa L, 2009, TRENDS COGN SCI, V13, P160, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2009.01.006
   RIZZOLATTI G, 1994, ATTENTION PERFORM, V15, P231
   Rueda MR, 2005, DEV NEUROPSYCHOL, V28, P573, DOI 10.1207/s15326942dn2802_2
   Schneider W., 2002, E PRIME USERS GUIDE
   Schneider WX, 2002, ATTENTION PERFORM, V19, P609
   Schoenmakers TM, 2010, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V109, P30, DOI 10.1016/j.drugalcdep.2009.11.022
   Schwarzer R, 1999, SELF REGULATION SCAL
   Slagter HA, 2007, PLOS BIOL, V5, P1228, DOI 10.1371/journal.pbio.0050138
   Srinivasan N, 2010, COGNITION EMOTION, V24, P1062, DOI 10.1080/02699930903101103
   Tang Y. Y., 2010, TRENDS COGN SCI, V13, P222
   Tang YY, 2007, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V104, P17152, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0707678104
   Tapert SF, 2002, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V41, DOI 10.1097/00004583-200206000-00007
   Tice DM, 2007, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P379, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2006.05.007
   TSOTSOS JK, 1995, ARTIF INTELL, V78, P507, DOI 10.1016/0004-3702(95)00025-9
   Verbruggen F, 2008, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V137, P649, DOI 10.1037/a0013170
   Vohs KD, 2000, PSYCHOL SCI, V11, P249, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00250
   von Hippel W, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P497, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2005.01563.x
   Wadlinger HA, 2011, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V15, P75, DOI 10.1177/1088868310365565
   Walton ME, 2006, NEURAL NETWORKS, V19, P1302, DOI 10.1016/j.neunet.2006.03.005
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 58
TC 1
BP 104
EP 110
PY 2012
PD JAN
VL 139
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.actpsy.2011.09.010
GA 883CP
UT WOS:000299610500012
ER

PT J
AU Sorbo, AK
   Blomqvist, M
   Emanuelsson, IM
   Rydenhag, B
AF Sorbo, Ann K.
   Blomqvist, Maritha
   Emanuelsson, Ingrid M.
   Rydenhag, Bertil
TI Psychosocial adjustment and life satisfaction until 5 years after severe
   brain damage
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF REHABILITATION RESEARCH
J9 INT J REHABIL RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Sorbo, Ann K.; Blomqvist, Maritha] Sodra Alvsborgs Sjukhus, Dept Rehabil, S-50182 Boras, Sweden.
   [Sorbo, Ann K.; Blomqvist, Maritha; Emanuelsson, Ingrid M.; Rydenhag, Bertil] Univ Gothenburg, Sahlgrenska Acad, Sect Clin Neurosci & Rehabil, Inst Neurosci & Physiol, Gothenburg, Sweden.
   [Rydenhag, Bertil] Sahlgrens Univ Hosp, Neurosurg Unit, Gothenburg, Sweden.
   [Emanuelsson, Ingrid M.] Sahlgrens Univ Hosp, Reg Rehabil Unit, Queen Silvia Childrens Hosp, Gothenburg, Sweden.
RP Sorbo, AK, Sodra Alvsborgs Sjukhus, Dept Rehabil, S-50182 Boras, Sweden.
EM ann.km.sorbo@vgregion.se
DE life satisfaction; long-term follow-up; psychosocial adjustment; severe
   brain injury
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; ANEURYSMAL SUBARACHNOID HEMORRHAGE; GLASGOW OUTCOME
   SCALE; SEVERE HEAD-INJURY; PRACTICAL SCALE; FOLLOW-UP; THERAPY; EDEMA;
   COMA
AB The objectives of this study were to describe psychosocial adjustment and outcome over time for severely brain-injured patients and to find suitable outcome measures for clinical practice during the rehabilitation process and for individual rehabilitation planning after discharge from hospital. The methods include a descriptive, prospective, population-based study. The participants were assessed at 6 months and annually until 5 years after traumatic brain injury or nontraumatic subarachnoid haemorrhage. Inclusion criteria were age 16-65 years, severe traumatic brain injury or nontraumatic subarachnoid haemorrhage defined as Glasgow Coma Scale 8 or worse and need for neurointensive care for at least 5 days. The main outcome measures were Head Injury Evaluation Chart, Glasgow Outcome Scale Extended (GOSE) and Life Satisfaction Questionnaire (LiSat)-11 checklist. Change over time for the group and the individuals, as measured with the GOSE, was analyzed by a statistical method that is suitable for small datasets and takes into account the nonmetric properties of the data. Eighteen patients were included. Three died and one was excluded for the long-term follow-up (n = 14). The group had a good outcome with no participant remaining in a vegetative state, 93% (12 of 13) went home and 60% (six of 10) returned to work. Eighty percent (eight of 10) of participants rated 'life as a whole' as satisfactory 5 years after the injury. The change at group level was significant (GOSE) until 1 year after the injury. The GOSE and the LiSat-11 were most clinically useful as they were easy to use for the rater/participants.
CR ASGEIRSSON B, 1994, INTENS CARE MED, V20, P260, DOI 10.1007/BF01708961
   Bullock M Ross, 2002, Neurosurg Focus, V13, pECP1
   Corrigan JD, 2001, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V16, P543
   Cudmore S, 1996, BRAIN INJURY, V10, P517, DOI 10.1080/026990596124232
   Engberg AW, 2004, BRAIN INJURY, V18, P533, DOI 10.1080/02699050310001645829
   FISHER CM, 1980, NEUROSURGERY, V6, P1
   Fugel-Meyer A R, 1988, Scand J Rehabil Med Suppl, V17, P51
   Fugl-Meyer A., 1991, CLIN REHABIL, V5, P25, DOI 10.1177/026921559100500105
   Fugl-Meyer AR, 2002, J REHABIL MED, V34, P239, DOI 10.1080/165019702760279242
   Hammond FM, 2004, NEUROREHABILITATION, V19, P25
   Harradine PG, 2004, MED J AUSTRALIA, V181, P130
   Hawley CA, 2001, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V70, P761, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.70.6.761
   Hop JW, 1998, STROKE, V29, P798
   HUNT WE, 1968, J NEUROSURG, V28, P14, DOI 10.3171/jns.1968.28.1.0014
   JENNETT B, 1975, LANCET, V1, P480
   Kersel DA, 2001, BRAIN INJURY, V15, P683, DOI 10.1080/02699050010013662
   LAPOINTE LL, 1999, SEMIN SPEECH LANG, V20, P16
   Mailhan L, 2005, BRAIN INJURY, V19, P227, DOI 10.1080/02699050410001720149
   MARSHALL LF, 1992, J NEUROTRAUM, V9, pS287
   Naredi S, 1998, INTENS CARE MED, V24, P446
   Naredi S, 2000, STROKE, V31, P901
   Olver JH, 1996, BRAIN INJURY, V10, P841, DOI 10.1080/026990596123945
   Pagulayan KF, 2006, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V87, P611, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2006.01.018
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   Prigatano GP, 2005, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V20, P19
   Rosenthal M., 1999, REHABILITATION ADULT
   Sorbo A, 2001, Lakartidningen, V98, P1244
   Sorbo A, 2005, BRAIN INJURY, V19, P493, DOI 10.1080/02699050400013709
   STARMARK JE, 1988, J NEUROSURG, V69, P699, DOI 10.3171/jns.1988.69.5.0699
   Svensson E, 1998, STAT MED, V17, P2923, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0258(19981230)17:24<2923::AID-SIM104>3.0.CO;2-#
   Svensson E, 2002, J REHABIL MED, V34, P251, DOI 10.1080/165019702760390338
   SVENSSON E, 2007, ROC
   TEASDALE G, 1974, LANCET, V2, P81
   Teasdale GM, 1998, J NEUROTRAUM, V15, P587, DOI 10.1089/neu.1998.15.587
   Testa MA, 1996, NEW ENGL J MED, V334, P835, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199603283341306
   TYERMAN A, 1984, INT J REHABIL RES, V7, P11, DOI 10.1097/00004356-198403000-00002
   Wilson JTL, 1998, J NEUROTRAUM, V15, P573, DOI 10.1089/neu.1998.15.573
   World Health Organization, 2001, INT CLASS FUNCT DIS
NR 38
TC 4
BP 139
EP 147
PY 2009
PD JUN
VL 32
IS 2
DI 10.1097/MRR.0b013e328325a5d1
GA 452VD
UT WOS:000266568400007
ER

PT J
AU Boheim, R
   Taylor, MP
AF Boheim, R
   Taylor, MP
TI Option or obligation? The determinants of labour supply preferences in
   Britain
SO MANCHESTER SCHOOL
J9 MANCH SCH
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Munich, D-80539 Munich, Germany.
   Univ Essex, Inst Social & Econ Res, Colchester CO4 3SQ, Essex, England.
RP Boheim, R, Univ Munich, D-80539 Munich, Germany.
ID JOB-SATISFACTION; HOURS CONSTRAINTS; PANEL-DATA; UNEMPLOYMENT;
   HAPPINESS; MOBILITY; WORK
AB We examine persistence in work hour constraints using subjective data from the British Household Panel Survey, and investigate the role of job and employer changes in alleviating these constraints. Evidence suggests that 40 per cent of employees prefer to work a different number of hours at their current wage, and the majority of these prefer to work fewer hours. Our estimates also indicate that, although these constraints persist over time, job and employer changes alleviate over-employment particularly among men. Work time preferences are determined by observed job and employer related characteristics, individual demographics, local labour demand and time-invariant unobserved individual-specific effects.
CR ALTONJI JG, 1988, J LABOR ECON, V6, P254, DOI 10.1086/298183
   ALTONJI JG, 1992, J HUM RESOUR, V27, P256, DOI 10.2307/145735
   Arulampalam W, 2000, OXFORD ECON PAP, V52, P24, DOI 10.1093/oep/52.1.24
   BALL L, 1990, ECON INQ, V28, P706
   BARZEL Y, 1973, Q J ECON, V87, P220, DOI 10.2307/1882185
   Bender KA, 1998, IND LABOR RELAT REV, V51, P222, DOI 10.2307/2525215
   Bertrand M, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P67, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.2.67
   BIDDLE JE, 1988, REV ECON STAT, V70, P347, DOI 10.2307/1928322
   BLANCHFLOWER D, 1999, YOUTH EMPLOYMENT JOB
   Blanchflower D. G., 2000, 7487 NBER
   BOOTH A, 2000, 0054 U ESS I LAB RES
   Clark AE, 2001, ECONOMICA, V68, P221, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00243
   Clark AE, 1996, J PUBLIC ECON, V61, P359, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(95)01564-7
   Clark AE, 1996, BRIT J IND RELAT, V34, P189
   DEARDORFF AV, 1976, ECONOMETRICA, V44, P671, DOI 10.2307/1913435
   Di Tella R, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P335, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.1.335
   DITELLA R, 2000, UNPUB MACROECONOMICS
   DROLET M, 1997, 104 STAT CAN
   Euwals R, 1998, J APPL ECONOM, V13, P567, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1255(1998090)13:5<567::AID-JAE511>3.0.CO;2-M
   Euwals R, 2001, ECON J, V111, pC120
   Hamermesh D., 2000, 7455 NBER, V7455
   IDSON TL, 1990, APPL ECON, V22, P1007, DOI 10.1080/00036849000000130
   KAHN S, 1991, REV ECON STAT, V73, P605, DOI 10.2307/2109399
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   ROSEN S, 1969, J POLIT ECON, V77, P249, DOI 10.1086/259513
   SOUSAPOUZA A, 2000, 67 U ST GALL
   Stewart MB, 1997, ECON J, V107, P520
   STRATFORD M, 1995, INT ECON REV, V36, P503
   Winkelmann L, 1998, ECONOMICA, V65, P1, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00111
   WOLF E, 2001, 0118 ZEW CTR EUR RES
   WOLF E, 1998, 9844 ZEW CTR EUR RES
NR 31
TC 10
BP 113
EP 131
PY 2003
PD MAR
VL 71
IS 2
DI 10.1111/1467-9957.00339
GA 662TC
UT WOS:000181963600002
ER

PT J
AU Cooper, LA
   Roter, DL
   Johnson, RL
   Ford, DE
   Steinwachs, DM
   Powe, NR
AF Cooper, LA
   Roter, DL
   Johnson, RL
   Ford, DE
   Steinwachs, DM
   Powe, NR
TI Patient-centered communication, ratings of care, and concordance of
   patient and physician race
SO ANNALS OF INTERNAL MEDICINE
J9 ANN INTERN MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 Johns Hopkins Univ, Welch Ctr Prevent Epidemiol & Clin Res, Baltimore, MD 21205 USA.
   Johns Hopkins Univ, Sch Med, Baltimore, MD USA.
RP Cooper, LA, Johns Hopkins Univ, Welch Ctr Prevent Epidemiol & Clin Res, 2024 E Monument St,Suite 2-500, Baltimore, MD 21205 USA.
ID LONGITUDINAL DATA-ANALYSIS; RACIAL-DIFFERENCES; GENERAL-PRACTICE;
   CARDIOVASCULAR PROCEDURES; ETHNIC DISPARITIES; MEDICAL-CARE;
   HEALTH-CARE; SATISFACTION; GENDER; OUTCOMES
AB Background: African-American patients who visit physicians of the same race rate their medical visits as more satisfying and participatory than do those who see physicians of other races. Little research has investigated the communication process in race-concordant and race-discordant medical visits.
   Objectives: To compare patient-physician communication in race-concordant and race-discordant visits and examine whether communication behaviors explain differences in patient ratings of satisfaction and participatory decision making.
   Design: Cohort study with follow-up using previsit and postvisit surveys and audiotape analysis.
   Setting: 16 urban primary care practices.
   Patients: 252 adults (142 African-American patients and 110 white patients) receiving care from 31 physicians (of whom 18 were African-American and 13 were white).
   Measurements: Audiotape measures of patient-centeredness, patient ratings of physicians' participatory decision-making styles, and overall satisfaction.
   Results: Race-concordant visits were longer (2.15 minutes [95% CI, 0.60 to 3.71]) and had higher ratings of patient positive affect (0.55 point, [95% CI, 0.04 to 1.05]) compared with race-discordant visits. Patients in race-concordant visits were more satisfied and rated their physicians as more participatory (8.42 points [95% CI, 3.23 to 13.60]). Audiotape measures of patient-centered communication behaviors did not explain differences in participatory decision making or satisfaction between race-concordant and race-discordant visits.
   Conclusions: Race-concordant visits are longer and characterized by more patient positive affect. Previous studies link similar communication findings to continuity of care. The association between race concordance and higher patient ratings of care is independent of patient-centered communication, suggesting that other factors, such as patient and physician attitudes, may mediate the relationship. Until more evidence is available regarding the mechanisms of this relationship and the effectiveness of intercultural communication skills programs, increasing ethnic diversity among physicians may be the most direct strategy to improve health care experiences for members of ethnic minority groups.
CR Andrulis DP, 1998, ANN INTERN MED, V129, P412
   AYANIAN JZ, 1993, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V269, P2642, DOI 10.1001/jama.269.20.2642
   BLENDON RJ, 1989, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V261, P278, DOI 10.1001/jama.261.2.278
   Carlisle DM, 1997, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V87, P263, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.87.2.263
   Collins K, 2002, DIVERSE COMMUNITIES
   Cooper-Patrick L, 1999, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V282, P583, DOI 10.1001/jama.282.6.583
   *CTR HLTH PROGR DE, 2001, MAR STUD PHYS EXP MA
   Derose KP, 2001, J GEN INTERN MED, V16, P218
   Doescher MP, 2000, ARCH FAM MED, V9, P1156, DOI 10.1001/archfami.9.10.1156
   Editorial, 2000, NAT GENET, V24, P97
   ESCARCE JJ, 1993, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V83, P948, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.83.7.948
   Fogarty LA, 1999, J CLIN ONCOL, V17, P371
   FORD E, 1989, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V79, P437, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.79.4.437
   GAMBLE VN, 1993, AM J PREV MED, V9, P35
   Giron M, 1998, AM J PSYCHIAT, V155, P530
   GREENFIELD S, 1988, J GEN INTERN MED, V3, P448, DOI 10.1007/BF02595921
   Gross DA, 1998, J FAM PRACTICE, V47, P133
   HALL JA, 1988, MED CARE, V26, P657, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198807000-00002
   HALL JA, 1987, MED CARE, V25, P399, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198705000-00004
   Hall JA, 2002, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V48, P69, DOI 10.1016/S0738-3991(02)00071-X
   HALL JA, 1981, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V22, P18, DOI 10.2307/2136365
   HOWIE JGR, 1991, BRIT J GEN PRACT, V41, P48
   *I MED, 2003, UN TREATM CONFR RAC
   Kaplan S., 1989, MED CARE S, V27, P110
   KAPLAN SH, 1995, MED CARE, V33, P1176, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199512000-00002
   Kaplan SH, 1996, ANN INTERN MED, V124, P497
   Krieger N, 1996, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V86, P1370, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.86.10.1370
   LaVeist TA, 2000, MED CARE RES REV, V57, P146, DOI 10.1177/107755800773743637
   Lazare A, 1995, MED INTERVIEW CLIN C, P3
   Lee AJ, 1997, MED CARE, V35, P1173, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199712000-00002
   LIANG KY, 1986, BIOMETRIKA, V73, P13, DOI 10.1093/biomet/73.1.13
   Makuc DM, 1999, HEALTH SERV RES, V34, P229
   Malat J, 2001, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V42, P360, DOI 10.2307/3090184
   McKinlay JB, 2002, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V43, P92, DOI 10.2307/3090247
   Mead N, 2000, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V39, P71, DOI 10.1016/S0738-3991(99)00092-0
   MORRELL DC, 1986, BRIT MED J, V292, P870
   ROSENHECK R, 1995, AM J PSYCHIAT, V152, P555
   ROTER D, 2003, HDB HLTH COMMUNICATI, P121
   Roter DL, 2002, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V288, P756, DOI 10.1001/jama.288.6.756
   Roter DL, 2000, HLTH EXPECTATIONS, V3, P17, DOI 10.1046/j.1369-6513.2000.00073.x
   Roter DL, 1997, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V277, P350, DOI 10.1001/jama.277.4.350
   Roter DL, 1999, OBSTET GYNECOL, V93, P635, DOI 10.1016/S0029-7844(98)00542-0
   Roter DL, 2001, HEALTH COMMUN, V13, P33, DOI 10.1207/S15327027HC1301_04
   Saha S, 1999, ARCH INTERN MED, V159, P997, DOI 10.1001/archinte.159.9.997
   Schmittdiel J, 2000, J GEN INTERN MED, V15, P761, DOI 10.1046/j.1525-1497.2000.91156.x
   Schulman KA, 1999, NEW ENGL J MED, V340, P618, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199902253400806
   STEWART MA, 1995, CAN MED ASSOC J, V152, P1423
   van Ryn M, 2000, SOC SCI MED, V50, P813, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(99)00338-X
   Van Wieringen JCM, 2002, EUR J PUBLIC HEALTH, V12, P63, DOI 10.1093/eurpub/12.1.63
   Ware JE, 1996, MED CARE, V34, P220, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199603000-00003
   Ware J E Jr, 1983, Eval Program Plann, V6, P291, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(83)90009-5
   WENNEKER MB, 1989, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V261, P253, DOI 10.1001/jama.261.2.253
   WHITTLE J, 1993, NEW ENGL J MED, V329, P621, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199308263290907
   Wiggers JH, 1997, SOC SCI MED, V44, P925, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(96)00175-X
   Wissow LS, 2003, ARCH PEDIAT ADOL MED, V157, P419, DOI 10.1001/archpedi.157.5.419
   ZEGER SL, 1986, BIOMETRICS, V42, P121, DOI 10.2307/2531248
NR 56
TC 352
BP 907
EP 915
PY 2003
PD DEC 2
VL 139
IS 11
GA 748WW
UT WOS:000186884800004
ER

PT J
AU Frijters, P
   Beatton, T
AF Frijters, Paul
   Beatton, Tony
TI The mystery of the U-shaped relationship between happiness and age
SO JOURNAL OF ECONOMIC BEHAVIOR & ORGANIZATION
J9 J ECON BEHAV ORGAN
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Beatton, Tony] Queensland Univ Technol, Sch Econ & Finance, Brisbane, Qld 4001, Australia.
   [Frijters, Paul] Univ Queensland, Sch Econ, Brisbane, Qld, Australia.
RP Beatton, T, Queensland Univ Technol, Sch Econ & Finance, Brisbane, Qld 4001, Australia.
EM t.beatton@qut.edu.au
DE Happiness methodology; Unobservables; Latent variable models; Age
   effects; Selection effects; Fixed effects
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; UNITED-STATES; PANEL-DATA; WELL; INCOME;
   UNEMPLOYMENT; UNHAPPINESS; ECONOMISTS; HEALTH; HAPPY
AB In this paper, we address the puzzle of the relationship between age and happiness. Whilst the majority of psychologists have concluded there is not much of a relationship at all, the economic literature has unearthed a possible U-shape relationship with the minimum level of satisfaction occurring in middle age (35-50). In this paper, we look for a U-shape in three panel data sets, the German Socioeconomic Panel (GSOEP), the British Household Panel Survey (BHPS) and the Household Income Labour Dynamics Australia (HILDA). We find that the raw data mainly supports a wave-like shape that only weakly looks U-shaped for the 20-60 age range. That weak U-shape in middle age becomes more pronounced when allowing for socio-economic variables. When we then take account of selection effects via fixed-effects, however, the dominant age-effect in all three panels is a strong happiness increase around the age of 60 followed by a major decline after 75, with the U-shape in middle age disappearing such that there is almost no change in happiness between the age of 20 and 50. (C) 2012 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Alesina A, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P2009, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2003.07.006
   Argyle M., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P353
   Baetschmann G., 2011, CONSISTENT ESTIMATIO
   Bearton T., 2009, WORKING PAPER SERIES
   Bell D, 2007, SCOT J POLIT ECON, V54, P166, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9485.2007.00410.x
   BHPS, 2010, BRIT HOUS PAN SURV
   Blanchflower DG, 2008, J HEALTH ECON, V27, P218, DOI 10.1016/j.jhealeco.2007.06.002
   Blanchflower D.G., 2007, WARWICK EC RES PAPER
   Blanchflower D.G., 2008, INT EVIDENCE WELL BE
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   Blanchflower D.G., 2009, WARWICK EC RES PAPER
   Blanchflower D.G., 2001, WARWICK EC RES PAPER
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   Clark AE, 2008, J ECON LIT, V46, P95, DOI 10.1257/jel.46.1.95
   Clark A.E., 2006, 200635 CTR NAT RECH
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   Dear K, 2002, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V37, P503, DOI 10.1007/s00127-002-0590-3
   DIENER E, 1992, J RES PERS, V26, P205, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(92)90039-7
   Di Tella R, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P335, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.1.335
   EASTERLIN RA, 1993, POPUL DEV REV, V19, P497, DOI 10.2307/2938464
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2005, J PUBLIC ECON, V89, P997, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2004.06.003
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2004, ECON J, V114, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00235.x
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Frijters P, 2004, AM ECON REV, V94, P730, DOI 10.1257/0002828041464551
   Frijters P., 2011, DESTINED UNHAPPINESS
   Gerdtham U. G., 2001, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V30, P553, DOI 10.1016/S1053-5357(01)00118-4
   Goldberg L.R., 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P1215
   GSOEP, 2008, GERM SOC PAN STUD SO
   Haisken-DeNew J. P, 2006, PANELWHIZ FLEX UNPUB
   Hayo B, 2003, J ECON PSYCHOL, V24, P329, DOI 10.1016/S0167-4870(02)00173-3
   Helliwell JF, 2003, ECON MODEL, V20, P331, DOI 10.1016/S0264-9993(02)00057-3
   HILDA, 2008, HOUS INC LAB DYN AUS
   Inkmann J, 2010, ECONOMICA, V77, P384, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0335.2008.00768.x
   Kassenboehmer S.C., 2011, HERESY ENLIGHTENMENT
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   Oswald AJ, 2008, J PUBLIC ECON, V92, P1061
   PALMORE E, 1972, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V13, P68, DOI 10.2307/2136974
   Powdthavee N., 2003, WARWICK EC RES PAPER
   Powdthavee N, 2005, ECONOMICA, V72, P531, DOI 10.1111/j.0013-0427.2005.00429.x
   Sahoo F.M., 2005, SOCIAL SCI INT, V21, P20
   Senik C, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P2099, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(03)00066-5
   TERZA JV, 1987, J ECONOMETRICS, V34, P275, DOI 10.1016/0304-4076(87)90013-3
   Theodossiou I, 1998, J HEALTH ECON, V17, P85, DOI 10.1016/S0167-6296(97)00018-0
   Van Landeghem B.G.M., 2008, HUMAN WELL BEING LIF
   van Praag B.M.S., 2000, TINBERGEN I DISCUSSI
   Watson N, 2010, AUST ECON REV, V43, P326
   HEADEY B, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P731, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.731
   Winkelmann L, 1998, ECONOMICA, V65, P1, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00111
   Wolpert DH, 2010, GAME ECON BEHAV, V69, P458, DOI 10.1016/j.geb.2009.12.001
   Wulfgramm M, 2011, SOCIO-ECON REV, V9, P477, DOI 10.1093/ser/mwr006
   Wunder C., 2009, 4155 I STUD LAB
NR 53
TC 3
BP 525
EP 542
PY 2012
PD MAY
VL 82
IS 2-3
DI 10.1016/j.jebo.2012.03.008
GA 950FG
UT WOS:000304634400014
ER

PT J
AU Toros, T
AF Toros, Turhan
TI Examination of self-esteem, job satisfaction and organizational
   commitment in employees of sports federations
SO ENERGY EDUCATION SCIENCE AND TECHNOLOGY PART B-SOCIAL AND EDUCATIONAL STUDIES
J9 ENER EDUC SCI TECH-B
LA English
DT Article
C1 Youth & Sport Gen Directoriate, Ankara, Turkey.
RP Toros, T, Youth & Sport Gen Directoriate, Ankara, Turkey.
EM turhantoros@yahoo.com
DE Self-esteem; Job Satisfaction; Organizational commitment; Sports
   Federations; Gender
ID SCIENCE PROCESS SKILLS; GENDER DIFFERENCES; LIFE SATISFACTION; STUDENTS;
   PREDICTORS; EDUCATION; PHYSICS; TEACHERS; ARCHITECTURE; ADOLESCENTS
AB The objective of this research is to reveal the relationship between the levels of self-esteem, job satisfaction and organizational commitment and gender and to examine the relationship between self-esteem and organizational commitment. 171 Sports Federation employees (98 male and 73 female) participated in the research. Average age of participants is 34.57 +/- 14.11. "Rosenberg Self-Esteem Scale", "Job Satisfaction Scale" and "Organizational Commitment Scale" were used in the research. The data was analysed in SPSS 16.00 package program by descriptive statistic techniques, independent variables t-test and Pearson's correlation test. According to the research data, there was a significant difference between male and female employees of Sports Federations in average self-esteem levels (p < 0.05). There was a significant difference between male and female employees of Sports Federations in average scores of Promotion and Progress, Superior-Subordinate Relationship, Personality, Status, Intelligence and Skill, Rewards and Incentives, Participation in Decision-making, Cooperation, Physical Conditions and Communication (p < 0.05). In subdimensions of organizational commitment, there was a significant difference between male and female employees of Sports Federations in average scores of Affective Commitment, Continuance Commitment and Normative Commitment (p < 0.05). In conclusion, the relationship between self-esteem, job satisfaction and organizational commitment of employees of Sports Federations and gender is important.
CR ARICAK OT, 2001, 6 NAT COUNS GUID C 5
   Aricak OT, 2003, TRAKYA U SOS BIL DER, V3, P34
   Aricak OT, 1995, THESIS MARMARA U IST
   Avsaroglu S, 2007, SELCUK U SOSYAL BILI, V18, P85
   Aydin S, 2011, ENER EDUC SCI TECH-B, V3, P87
   Azar A, 2010, ENER EDUC SCI TECH-B, V2, P161
   Balay R., 2000, YONETICI OGRETMENLER
   BAYANSALDUZ M, 2010, SPORTS FEDERATIONS S
   BAYSAL A, 1999, ISLETME FAK DERG, V28, P7
   Bender KA, 2005, OXFORD ECON PAP, V57, P479, DOI 10.1093/oep/gpi015
   Bono J. E., 2003, EUROPEAN J PERSONALI, V17, P5
   Branden N., 1969, PSYCHOL SELF ESTEEM
   Buchanan T., 2000, PSYCHOL EXPT INTERNE
   CAKIR B, 2006, THESIS DOKUZ EYLUL U
   Calik M, 2011, ENER EDUC SCI TECH-B, V3, P1
   CARIKCI H, 2004, AMME ID DERG, V37, P83
   CERIT AA, 1992, LISE SON SINIF OGREN
   Chapman PL, 2000, J GENET PSYCHOL, V161, P152
   Clark A. E., 1997, LABOUR ECON, V4, P341, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0927-5371(97)00010-9
   Cuhadaroglu F., 1986, THESIS HACETTEPE U A
   DEMATO DS, 2001, THESIS VIRGINIA POLY
   DEMIR IG, 2002, THESIS KIRIKKALE U K
   Demirbas A, 2010, ENER EDUC SCI TECH-B, V2, P75
   DEVAUS D, 1991, WORK OCCUPATION, V18, P72, DOI 10.1177/0730888491018001004
   Dikmenli M, 2010, ENER EDUC SCI TECH-B, V2, P187
   Dikmenli M, 2010, ENER EDUC SCI TECH-B, V2, P21
   Frone M R, 2000, J Occup Health Psychol, V5, P246, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.5.2.246
   GECAY OA, 2007, KASTAMONU EGIT DERG, V15, P34
   GOKCAKAN Z, 2001, 6 UL PSIK DAN REHB K
   Gordon WR, 1996, ADOLESCENCE, V31, P883
   Gulay HE, 2006, THESIS SAKARYA U SAK
   Gur A., 1996, THESIS HACETTEPE U A
   Hanachi P, 2011, ENER EDUC SCI TECH-B, V3, P15
   Heller D, 2002, J ORGAN BEHAV, V23, P815, DOI 10.1002/job.168
   HOWELL RD, 1987, J BUS RES, V15, P71, DOI 10.1016/0148-2963(87)90019-1
   Inan HZ, 2011, ENER EDUC SCI TECH-B, V3, P47
   Ince M., 2005, YONETIMDE YENI BIR P
   INCIR G, 1990, CALISANLARIN IS DOYU
   INELMEN K, 1996, THESIS BOGAZICI U IS
   Karamustafaoglu O, 2009, ENER EDUC SCI TECH-B, V1, P27
   Karamustafaoglu S, 2010, ENER EDUC SCI TECH-B, V2, P255
   KAYIKCI K, 2005, KUR UYG EGIT YON, V44, P507
   Keser OF, 2011, ENER EDUC SCI TECH-B, V3, P183
   KIM S, 2002, REV PUBLIC PERS ADM, V22, P276, DOI 10.1177/073437102237813
   KNOX M, 1998, SEX ROLES A, V39, P1
   Koray O, 2010, ENER EDUC SCI TECH-B, V2, P39
   KORKMAZ M, 1996, THESIS EGE U IZMIR
   Kubiatko M, 2011, ENER EDUC SCI TECH-B, V3, P65
   Kutluay I, 2010, ENER EDUC SCI TECH-B, V2, P225
   Locke E. A., 1976, NATURE CAUSES JOB SA
   Luthans F., 1995, ORG BEHAV
   MARTINEZ R, 1991, YOUTH SOC, V22, P318, DOI 10.1177/0044118X91022003002
   Meyer J., 1997, COMMITMENT WORKPLACE
   MEYER JP, 1984, J APPL PSYCHOL, V69, P372, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.69.3.372
   Mowday T.R., 1982, EMPLOYEE ORG LINKAGE
   MULLIS AK, 1992, ADOLESCENCE, V27, P51
   NOTTELMANN ED, 1987, DEV PSYCHOL, V23, P441, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.23.3.441
   ORR E, 1995, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V24, P3, DOI 10.1007/BF01537558
   Oztas F, 2011, ENER EDUC SCI TECH-B, V3, P99
   Oztas F, 2011, ENER EDUC SCI TECH-B, V3, P75
   Oztas F, 2010, ENER EDUC SCI TECH-B, V2, P147
   Ozyurt A, 2006, QJM-INT J MED, V99, P161, DOI 10.1093/qjmed/hcl019
   Phinney JS, 1997, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V26, P165, DOI 10.1023/A:1024500514834
   Piccolo RF, 2005, J ORGAN BEHAV, V26, P965, DOI 10.1002/job.358
   Piskin M., 1996, THESIS U LEICESTER L
   PIYAL B, 2000, ANKARA U TIP FAKULTE, V53, P241
   Prokop P, 2011, ENER EDUC SCI TECH-B, V3, P29
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Scandura TA, 1997, J ORGAN BEHAV, V18, P377, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199707)18:4<377::AID-JOB807>3.0.CO;2-1
   SCHULTZ DP, 1990, PSYCHOL IND TODAY
   Siu OL, 2002, J ADV NURS, V40, P218, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.2002.02364.x
   Smith P, 1969, MEASUREMENT SATISFAC
   Spector P. E., 1997, JOB SATISFACTION APP
   Taleghani M, 2010, ENER EDUC SCI TECH-B, V2, P111
   TEKIN A, 1997, THESIS KARADENIZ TU
   Toros T, 2011, WORLD APPL SCI J, V12, P726
   Turhan K, 2010, ENER EDUC SCI TECH-B, V2, P1
   Turner G, 1999, J ADOLESCENCE, V22, P567, DOI 10.1006/jado.1999.0249
   UNSAL P, 2005, YONETIM, V16, P43
   WU YJ, 1997, CHILD STUDY J, V21, P1
   Yesilyurt M, 2011, ENER EDUC SCI TECH-B, V3, P173
   Yigit N, 2010, ENER EDUC SCI TECH-B, V2, P55
   YOUSEF A, 2000, PERSON REV, V29, P567
   Zimmerman MA, 1997, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V26, P117, DOI 10.1023/A:1024596313925
NR 84
TC 37
BP 537
EP 548
PY 2012
PD JAN
VL 4
IS 1
GA 784BA
UT WOS:000292127400052
ER

PT J
AU Tullett, AM
   Harmon-Jones, E
   Inzlicht, M
AF Tullett, Alexa M.
   Harmon-Jones, Eddie
   Inzlicht, Michael
TI Right frontal cortical asymmetry predicts empathic reactions: Support
   for a link between withdrawal motivation and empathy
SO PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY
J9 PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Tullett, Alexa M.; Inzlicht, Michael] Univ Toronto, Dept Psychol, Toronto, ON M1C 1A4, Canada.
   [Harmon-Jones, Eddie] Univ New S Wales, Sch Psychol, Sydney, NSW, Australia.
RP Tullett, AM, Univ Toronto, Dept Psychol, 1265 Mil Trail, Toronto, ON M1C 1A4, Canada.
EM alexa.tullett@utoronto.ca
DE Asymmetrical frontal cortical activity; Empathy; EEG; ERP; Emotion;
   Individual differences
ID ERROR-RELATED NEGATIVITY; BRAIN ELECTRICAL ASYMMETRIES; EEG ASYMMETRY;
   ELECTROENCEPHALOGRAPHIC ASYMMETRIES; BEHAVIORAL ACTIVATION; NONDEPRESSED
   SUBJECTS; BIOLOGICAL SUBSTRATE; INHIBITION SYSTEMS; PERSPECTIVE-TAKING;
   PREFRONTAL CORTEX
AB Depression, diminished positive affect, and exaggerated negative affect have all been linked to right frontal cortical asymmetry as measured by electroencephalography (EEG). Emerging evidence, however, suggests that right frontal EEG asymmetry might be linked to empathic responding. EEG was used to assess baseline asymmetries in frontal brain activity. Participants viewed images associated with a charity and then rated their sadness, personal distress, perspective-taking, and empathic concern towards the images. We found that baseline measures of right frontal asymmetry were a significant predictor of empathic concern, a relationship that was mediated by feelings of sadness. These results provide a more complex view of right frontal asymmetry and suggest that this pattern of brain activity might facilitate sensitivity towards the suffering of others.
CR ALLEN JJ, 1993, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V33, P642, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(93)90104-L
   Allen JJB, 2004, BIOL PSYCHOL, V67, P183, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2004.03.007
   Batson CD, 2005, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V27, P15, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp2701_2
   BATSON CD, 1987, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P65, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60412-8
   BATSON CD, 1987, J PERS, V55, P19, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1987.tb00426.x
   Bruder GE, 1997, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V41, P939, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(96)00260-0
   Cameron CD, 2011, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V100, P1, DOI 10.1037/a0021643
   Cialdini RB, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P481, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.3.481
   CIALDINI RB, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P749, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.4.749
   CIALDINI RB, 1973, J EXP PSYCHOL, V9, P502, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(73)90031-0
   Coan JA, 2003, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V40, P106, DOI 10.1111/1469-8986.00011
   Coan JA, 2001, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V38, P912, DOI 10.1111/1469-8986.3860912
   Davidson Richard J., 1995, P361
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1985, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V22, P353, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1985.tb01615.x
   DAWSON G, 1992, BRAIN COGNITION, V20, P152, DOI 10.1016/0278-2626(92)90066-U
   Decety J, 2007, NEUROSCIENTIST, V13, P580, DOI 10.1177/1073858407304654
   de Waal FBM, 2008, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V59, P279, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.59.103006.093625
   EISENBERG N, 1987, PSYCHOL BULL, V101, P91, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.101.1.91
   Elliot AJ, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P218, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.1.218
   Elliot AJ, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P804, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.82.5.804
   Eslinger PJ, 2007, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V78, P457, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.2006.098228
   Fan Y, 2011, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V35, P903, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2010.10.009
   FULTZ J, 1988, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V14, P312, DOI 10.1177/0146167288142009
   GASSER T, 1985, ELECTROEN CLIN NEURO, V60, P312, DOI 10.1016/0013-4694(85)90005-7
   GEHRING WJ, 1993, PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P385, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1993.tb00586.x
   Goetz JL, 2010, PSYCHOL BULL, V136, P351, DOI 10.1037/a0018807
   Goldstein K., 1939, ORGANISM AN HOLISTIC
   GRATTON G, 1983, ELECTROEN CLIN NEURO, V55, P468, DOI 10.1016/0013-4694(83)90135-9
   Gray J. A., 2000, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY ANXI
   Gutsell JN, 2010, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P841, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2010.03.011
   Gutsell JN, 2012, SOC COGN AFFECT NEUR, V7, P596, DOI 10.1093/scan/nsr035
   Hajcak G, 2003, BIOL PSYCHOL, V64, P77, DOI 10.1016/S0301-0511(03)00103-0
   Hajcak G, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P103, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02053.x
   Hajcak G, 2004, BRAIN COGNITION, V56, P189, DOI 10.1016/j.bandc.2003.11.001
   Harmon-Jones E, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P797, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.80.5.797
   Harmon-Jones E, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1310, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.5.1310
   Harmon-Jones E, 2004, BIOL PSYCHOL, V67, P51, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2004.03.003
   Harmon-Jones E, 2010, BIOL PSYCHOL, V84, P451, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2009.08.010
   Harmon-Jones E, 1997, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V106, P159, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.106.1.159
   Hatfield E., 1994, EMOTIONAL CONTAGION
   Hecht D, 2011, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V51, P3, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2011.02.032
   Henriques JB, 1997, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V42, P1039, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(97)00156-X
   HENRIQUES JB, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P535, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.4.535
   HENRIQUES JB, 1990, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V99, P22, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.99.1.22
   Ikes W., 1997, EMPATHIC ACCURACY
   Inzlicht M, 2010, PSYCHOL SCI, V21, P1184, DOI 10.1177/0956797610375451
   Inzlicht M, 2012, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V141, P799, DOI 10.1037/a0027586
   Jackson PL, 2005, NEUROIMAGE, V24, P771, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2004.09.006
   Jacobs GD, 1996, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V110, P3, DOI 10.1037/0735-7044.110.1.3
   Kentgen LM, 2000, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V109, P797, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.109.4.797
   Knoch D, 2006, SCIENCE, V314, P829, DOI 10.1126/science.1129156
   Lamm C, 2007, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V19, P42, DOI 10.1162/jocn.2007.19.1.42
   Larson MJ, 2010, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V47, P415, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2009.00949.x
   Light SN, 2009, CHILD DEV, V80, P1210, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2009.01326.x
   Lindsley D. B., 1974, BIOELECTRIC RECORDIN, P3
   Luu P, 2000, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V129, P43, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.129.1.43
   Maner JK, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P1601, DOI 10.1177/014616702237586
   MOORE BS, 1973, DEV PSYCHOL, V8, P99, DOI 10.1037/h0033847
   Nash K. N., BIOL PSYCHO IN PRESS
   Nusslock R, 2011, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V120, P497, DOI 10.1037/a0022940
   Olvet DM, 2008, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V28, P1343, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2008.07.003
   Osbourne J., 2004, PRACTICAL ASSESSMENT, V9
   Peterson CK, 2008, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V45, P86, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2007.00597.x
   Piliavin J. A., 1981, EMERGENCY INTERVENTI
   Pizzagalli DA, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P805, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2005.01618.x
   Preacher KJ, 2008, BEHAV RES METHODS, V40, P879, DOI 10.3758/BRM.40.3.879
   Preston SD, 2002, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V25, P1
   Quirin M., 2012, HEMISPHERIC AS UNPUB
   ROSENHAN DL, 1974, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P546, DOI 10.1037/h0037038
   Santesso DL, 2009, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V46, P143, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2008.00714.x
   SCHAFFER CE, 1983, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V18, P753
   SCHALLER M, 1988, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P163, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(88)90019-4
   Schutter DJLG, 2001, NEUROREPORT, V12, P445, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200103050-00005
   Shackman AJ, 2000, SER AFFECTIVE SCI, P109
   Shackman AJ, 2009, PSYCHOL SCI, V20, P1500, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2009.02476.x
   Shackman AJ, 2011, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V12, P154, DOI 10.1038/nrn2994
   Shamay-Tsoory SG, 2005, COGN BEHAV NEUROL, V18, P55, DOI 10.1097/01.wnn.0000152228.90129.99
   SHAW LL, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P879, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.5.879
   Singer T, 2004, SCIENCE, V303, P1157, DOI 10.1126/science.1093535
   Sobel ME, 1982, SOCIOL METHODOL, P290
   Stewart JL, 2011, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V48, P82, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2010.01035.x
   Sutton SK, 1997, PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P204, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1997.tb00413.x
   TERZIAN H, 1959, Boll Soc Ital Biol Sper, V35, P1626
   TOMARKEN AJ, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P676, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.4.676
   TOMARKEN AJ, 1992, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V29, P576, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1992.tb02034.x
   van Honk J, 2006, PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P963, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2006.01813.x
   Wacker J, 2010, J RES PERS, V44, P167, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2009.12.004
   WHEELER RE, 1993, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V30, P82
   Yeung N., 2004, ERRORS CONFLICTS BRA, P63
NR 89
TC 2
BP 1145
EP 1153
PY 2012
PD AUG
VL 49
IS 8
DI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2012.01395.x
GA 974BW
UT WOS:000306405800014
ER

PT J
AU Kudryavtzev, IA
   Morozova, GB
   Potnin, AS
   Korzyakova, AD
   Semenova, OF
AF Kudryavtzev, IA
   Morozova, GB
   Potnin, AS
   Korzyakova, AD
   Semenova, OF
TI Psychological analysis of the sense-forming factors of delinquent
   behavior in teenagers
SO PSIKHOLOGICHESKII ZHURNAL
J9 PSIKHOL ZH
LA Russian
DT Article
C1 MOSCOW PEDAGOG UNIV,CHAIR SOCIAL PSYCHOL,MOSCOW,RUSSIA.
   CONSULTING SERV ALMACH,MOSCOW,RUSSIA.
RP Kudryavtzev, IA, SSC SOCIAL & FORENS PSYCHIAT VP SERBSKY,PSYCHOL LAB,MOSCOW,RUSSIA.
DE psychosemantics; construct; repertory grid; delinquent behavior; moral
   values
AB The comparative psychosemantic analysis of some peculiarities of the consciousness structure and the system of values in three groups of teenagers (1 - control group; 2 - Ss, being registered in the inspection on the actions of the miners; 3 - Ss, instituted criminal proceedings) was made with Kelly ''Role Construct Repertory Test''.
   Three different semantic spaces with the unique structure of reality perception, setting up the different ways of interaction with environment were revealed. The prosocial tendency of the values characterizes the value system of Ss from the first group. Value system of the Ss from the second group has the value conflict with the contradiction between the concepts of ''nesty'' and ''happiness''. The teenagers from the delinquent( third) group are characterized by the immaturity of moral standards and insufficient structure organization of personality, in particular, of the leading values.
   These results may be used in more exactly organized psychological correction of the teenagers with deliquent behavior for their social rehabilitation.
CR ANTONYAN YM, 1983, NEBLAGOPRIYATNYE USL
   BITENSKII VS, 1989, NARKOMANII PODROSTKO
   BRATUS BS, 1988, ANOMALII LICHNOSTI
   DUBKO OG, 1983, RATSIONALNOE EMOTSIO
   FRANSELLA F, 1987, NOVYI METOD ISSLEDOV
   FUNK AG, 1989, DEVIANT BEHAV, V10, P53
   Kelly G., 1955, PSYCHOL PERSONAL CON, V1
   Kelly G. A., 1955, PSYCHOL PERSONAL CON, V2
   Kelly GA, 1969, CLIN PSYCHOL PERSONA
   LEONTEV AN, 1975, DEYATELNOST SOZNANIE
   MASSEN P, 1987, RAZVITIE LICHNOSTI R
   MUZDYBAEV K, 1983, PSIKHOLOGIYA OTVETST
   OSGOOD C, 1966, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V7
   Petrenko V.F., 1988, PSIKHOSEMANTIKA SOZN
   POKHILKO VI, 1984, VOP PSIKHOL+, P151
   POPOV YV, 1991, GRANITSY TIPY SAMORA, P5
   RAVLIN EC, 1987, J APPL PSYCHOL, V72, P666, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.72.4.666
   ROKEACH M, 1974, HUMAN COMMUNICATION, P10
   1994, SOTSIALNOE UPRAVLENI
   1989, PRAKTIKUM PSIKHODIAG
   1979, SOTSIALNAYA PSIKHOLO, P93
NR 21
TC 3
BP 76
EP &
PY 1996
PD SEP-OCT
VL 17
IS 5
GA WM207
UT WOS:A1996WM20700007
ER

PT J
AU Ilies, R
   Dimotakis, N
   Watson, D
AF Ilies, Remus
   Dimotakis, Nikos
   Watson, David
TI Mood, Blood Pressure, and Heart Rate at Work: An Experience-Sampling
   Study
SO JOURNAL OF OCCUPATIONAL HEALTH PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ilies, Remus] Michigan State Univ, Dept Management, Eli Broad Grad Sch Management, E Lansing, MI 48824 USA.
   [Watson, David] Univ Iowa, Dept Psychol, Iowa City, IA 52242 USA.
RP Ilies, R, Michigan State Univ, Dept Management, Eli Broad Grad Sch Management, NBC 475, E Lansing, MI 48824 USA.
EM ilies@msu.edu
DE affect; blood pressure; health
ID NEGATIVE AFFECT; JOB-SATISFACTION; FAMILY CONFLICT; POSITIVE AFFECT;
   HEALTH; PERSONALITY; INTEGRATION; BIPOLARITY; VALIDATION; ACTIVATION
AB We describe a study that examined the distinctiveness of momentary positive and negative affect (PA and NA) and their relationships with blood pressure and heart rate at work in a sample of 67 full-time employees who provided psychological and physiological measurements multiple times a day, over 10 working days. These employees recorded their subjective ratings on personal digital assistant devices programmed specifically for this study, and assessed their blood pressure and heart rate using automatic recording devices, at each measurement period. Results support the distinctiveness of PA and NA. First, within-individual factor analyses confirmed the existence of two underlying factors in the momentary affect ratings. Second, the within-individual correlations between PA and NA scores (-.14), and among the two latent constructs (-.13) were both low in magnitude. Finally, as predicted by theory, NA was significantly related to blood pressure within individuals, whereas PA and blood pressure were unrelated (both PA and NA were related to heart rate within individuals, as predicted).
CR Andreassi J.L., 2007, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY HUM
   Appel LJ, 2003, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V289, P2083
   ASHKANASY NM, 2005, RES EMOTION ORG AFFE
   BARSADE SG, 2003, ORG BEHAV STATE SCI, P3
   BRYK A. S., 1992, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   CARVER CS, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P319, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.2.319
   Cervone D, 2005, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V56, P423, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.56.091103.070133
   Chobanian AV, 2003, HYPERTENSION, V42, P1206, DOI 10.1161/01.HYP.0000107251.49515.c2
   CLARK LA, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P296, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.2.296
   DEPUE RA, 1989, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V40, P457, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.40.020189.002325
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   Diener E, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P803, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.5.803
   Epstein S., 1994, PSYCHOL INQ, V5, P120, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0502_4
   Erez A, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P1055, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.6.1055
   FOWLES DC, 1980, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V17, P87, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1980.tb00117.x
   George JM, 2007, ACAD MANAGE J, V50, P605
   GEORGE JM, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P317, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.74.2.317
   George JM, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P687, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.4.687
   GRAY JA, 1987, PERSPECTIVES ANXIETY
   GREEN DP, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P1029, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.6.1029
   Heller D, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P1273, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.6.1273
   Ilies R, 2002, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V89, P1119, DOI 10.1016/S0749-5978(02)00018-3
   Ilies R, 2006, ACAD MANAGE J, V49, P561
   ILIES R, PERSONNEL P IN PRESS
   Ilies R, 2007, EUR J WORK ORGAN PSY, V16, P326, DOI 10.1080/13594320701363712
   Ilies R, 2009, ACAD MANAGE J, V52, P87
   Ilies R, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P453, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.3.453
   Ilies R, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P1368, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.5.1368
   Isen A. M., 1999, AFFECT CREATIVE EXPE, P3
   Judge TA, 2006, PERS PSYCHOL, V59, P779, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2006.00054.x
   Kamarck TW, 2005, J PERS, V73, P1749, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2005.00365.x
   Kamarck TW, 2003, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V40, P675, DOI 10.1111/1469-8986.00069
   KARASEK RA, 1979, ADMIN SCI QUART, V24, P285, DOI 10.2307/2392498
   Kristensen T S, 1996, J Occup Health Psychol, V1, P246, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.1.3.246
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Fredrickson BL, 2000, MOTIV EMOTION, V24, P237, DOI 10.1023/A:1010796329158
   MARLER MR, 1988, STAT MED, V7, P697, DOI 10.1002/sim.4780070608
   MCINTYRE CW, 1991, B PSYCHONOMIC SOC, V29, P67
   NESSELROADE JR, 2002, MODELING INTRAINDIVI
   Pelled LH, 1999, J MANAGE, V25, P875, DOI 10.1177/014920639902500605
   Pressman SD, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P925, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.925
   Reich JW, 2002, MOTIV EMOTION, V26, P209, DOI 10.1023/A:1021773013487
   Russell JA, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.125.1.3
   Schat ACH, 2005, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V10, P363, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.10.4.363
   Schwartz J E, 1996, J Occup Health Psychol, V1, P287, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.1.3.287
   Spector P. E., 2002, HUMAN RESOURCE MANAG, V12, P269, DOI DOI 10.1016/S1053-4822(02)00049-9
   Spector PE, 1997, J MANAGE, V23, P659, DOI 10.1177/014920639702300503
   Theorell T, 1996, J Occup Health Psychol, V1, P9, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.1.1.9
   Thoresen CJ, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P914, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.6.914
   Watson D, 2002, J RES PERS, V36, P589, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(02)00509-3
   Watson D, 1997, J PERS ASSESS, V68, P267, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6802_4
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson D, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P820, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.820
   Watson D., 2000, MOOD TEMPERAMENT
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1020, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1020
   Zautra A. J., 1997, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V17, P75
   Zyphur MJ, 2008, GROUP DYN-THEOR RES, V12, P127, DOI 10.1037/1089-2699.12.2.127
NR 58
TC 10
BP 120
EP 130
PY 2010
PD APR
VL 15
IS 2
DI 10.1037/a0018350
GA 581WV
UT WOS:000276557200002
ER

PT J
AU Seely, EW
   Ravnikar, VA
   McClung, BL
AF Seely, EW
   Ravnikar, VA
   McClung, BL
TI Patient-provider decisions about long-term therapy
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF MANAGED CARE
J9 AM J MANAG CARE
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
ID ESTROGEN REPLACEMENT; POSTMENOPAUSAL WOMEN; FRACTURES; DISEASE; IMPACT;
   LIFE
AB Quality-of-life issues, patient adherence, and effective patient-provider communication play key roles in the success of any long-term therapy, but especially in the prevention or treatment elf a condition such as osteoporosis, which is often asymptomatic. Quality of life is a multifaceted concept comprising general well-being and life satisfaction physical and emotional states, intellectual functioning, and work performance/social functioning. Assessing patients quality of life at baseline through the use of a questionnaire, interview, and physical examination suggests the manner in which long-term therapy will affect their adherence to therapy and future well-being.
   In osteoporosis prevention, a decision-making analysis and bone mineral density (BMD) measurement may enhance patient adherence, which is particularly challenging with hormone replacement therapy (HRT). Healthcare providers should also consider flexibility in dosing. Two major obstacles to persistence with I-IRT are uterine bleeding and fear of developing breast cancer. When addressing concerns about the possible link between MRT and breast cancer, the care provider should clarify the meaning of disease incidence, absolute risk, and relative risk data.
   A model of effective patient-provider communication used by the osteoporosis prevention program at the Oregon Osteoporosis Center is presented. Using a team approach, the program assesses patients' risk for osteoporosis, recommends individual strategies for preventing bone loss, and provides education and counseling during the first visit and fellow-up visits to improve adherence.
CR Col NF, 1997, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V277, P1140, DOI 10.1001/jama.277.14.1140
   CUMMINGS SR, 1900, ANN INTERN MED, V113, P565
   Doren M, 1996, INT J FERTIL MENOP S, V41, P29
   FERGUSON KJ, 1989, ARCH INTERN MED, V149, P133, DOI 10.1001/archinte.149.1.133
   GGRODSTEIN F, 1997, NEW ENGL J MED, V336, P1769
   Gold DT, 1996, BONE, V18, pS185, DOI 10.1016/8756-3282(95)00500-5
   GRADY D, 1992, ANN INTERN MED, V117, P1016
   GRODSTEIN F, 1995, PROG CARDIOVASC DIS, V38, P199, DOI 10.1016/S0033-0620(95)80012-3
   Holt LH, 1997, MENOPAUSE, V4, P219
   Lindsay R, 1996, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V81, P3829, DOI 10.1210/jc.81.11.3829
   Lips P, 1997, OSTEOPOROSIS INT, V7, P36, DOI 10.1007/BF01623457
   Lydick E, 1997, J BONE MINER RES, V12, P456, DOI 10.1359/jbmr.1997.12.3.456
   NACHTIGALL LE, 1990, OBSTET GYNECOL, V75, pS77
   Panay N, 1997, HUM REPROD UPDATE, V3, P159, DOI 10.1093/humupd/3.2.159
   RUBIN SM, 1992, ANN INTERN MED, V116, P990
   Silverman SL, 1997, J RHEUMATOL, V24, P1218
   Silverman SL, 1997, OBSTET GYNECOL, V89, P321, DOI 10.1016/S0029-7844(97)85857-7
   SuarezAlmazor M, 1997, J BONE MINER RES, V12, P1100, DOI 10.1359/jbmr.1997.12.7.1100
NR 18
TC 1
BP S70
EP S77
PY 1998
PD FEB
VL 4
IS 2
GA ZZ858
UT WOS:000074775000003
ER

PT J
AU Wu, CFM
   Mak, WWS
   Wan, DLY
AF Wu, Crystal F. M.
   Mak, Winnie W. S.
   Wan, Deborah L. Y.
TI Quality of life of mental health consumers in Hong Kong: Analysis of
   service perceptions
SO QUALITY OF LIFE RESEARCH
J9 QUAL LIFE RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Chinese Univ Hong Kong, Dept Psychol, Shatin, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
   New Life Psychiat Rehabil Assoc, Kowloon, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
RP Mak, WWS, Chinese Univ Hong Kong, Dept Psychol, Shatin, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
EM wwsmak@psy.cuhk.edu.hk
DE schizophrenia; quality of life; rehabilitation needs; continuity of
   care; treatment coercion
ID CARE; SCHIZOPHRENIA; CONTINUITY; SATISFACTION; COMMUNITY; NEEDS;
   INPATIENTS; VARIABLES; SYMPTOMS; VALIDITY
AB Objectives Successful psychiatric rehabilitation entails fostering overall quality of life of individuals recovering from severe mental illnesses. Understanding how service-related perceptions may be related to quality of life can be useful in improving the effectiveness of community-based care. This study investigated the quality of life of mental health consumers using a service-oriented paradigm.
   Methods 162 mental health consumers from community-based psychiatric rehabilitation centers were interviewed. Analyses were conducted to investigate the relationships between service perceptions (perceived treatment coercion, rehabilitation needs, and continuity of care) and quality of life.
   Results Physical health quality was negatively related to rehabilitation needs. Mental health quality was negatively related to both rehabilitation needs and poorer continuity of service. Life satisfaction was negatively related to poorer continuity of service and higher perceived treatment coercion.
   Conclusions This study highlighted the significance of service perceptions in the well-being of individuals with severe mental illness.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   BACHRACH LL, 1981, AM J PSYCHIAT, V138, P1449
   Barry MM, 1997, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V32, P38, DOI 10.1007/BF00800666
   Bindman J, 2000, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V35, P242, DOI 10.1007/s001270050234
   BREKKE JS, 1992, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V28, P227, DOI 10.1007/BF00756819
   Chan G. W. L., 2001, HONG KONG J PSYCHIAT, V11, P13
   Chen WJ, 1996, PSYCHIAT RES, V62, P239, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(96)02875-2
   Conrad K J, 2001, Ment Health Serv Res, V3, P141, DOI 10.1023/A:1011571531303
   DEVA M, 1990, PSYCHIATR REHABIL J, V14, P21
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DILL AEP, 1989, J SOC ISSUES, V45, P145
   Durbin J, 2004, J BEHAV HEALTH SER R, V31, P279
   Eklund M, 2003, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V108, P134, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2003.00103.x
   Galletly CA, 1997, PSYCHIAT RES, V72, P161, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(97)00062-0
   Hansson L, 2003, NORD J PSYCHIAT, V57, P5, DOI 10.1080/08039480310000194
   Ito H, 1999, HARVARD REV PSYCHIAT, V7, P208, DOI 10.1093/hrp/7.4.208
   Kwan VSY, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1038, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.5.1038
   Lam CLK, 1998, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V51, P1139, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(98)00105-X
   LEHMAN AF, 1994, MILBANK Q, V72, P105, DOI 10.2307/3350340
   Lidz CW, 1998, J AM ACAD PSYCHIATRY, V26, P631
   LIDZ CW, 1995, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V52, P1034
   Lin T-Y, 1995, CHINESE SOC MENTAL H
   MONAHAN J, 1995, INT J LAW PSYCHIAT, V18, P1
   Norman RMG, 2000, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V102, P303, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2000.102004303.x
   Olfson M, 1998, PSYCHIATR SERV, V49, P911
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Pearson Veronica, 1995, MENTAL HLTH CARE CHI
   PHELAN M, 1995, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V92, P285
   Ritsner M, 2003, QUAL LIFE RES, V12, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1022049111822
   Ritsner M, 2003, J NERV MENT DIS, V191, P668, DOI 10.1097/01.nmd.0000092176.87288.2e
   ROSENFIELD S, 1992, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V33, P199
   Ruggeri M, 2004, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V39, P60, DOI 10.1007/s00127-004-0705-0
   Russo J, 1998, MED CARE, V36, P752, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199805000-00015
   Slade M., 1999, CAMBERWELL ASSESSMEN
   Steinwachs DM, 2000, MENTAL HLTH SERVICES, V2, P201, DOI 10.1023/A:1010160419561
   Sytema S, 1999, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V100, P212, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1999.tb10848.x
   The WHOQOL Group, 1998, INT J MENTAL HLTH, V23, P24
   Tsuchiya KJ, 2004, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V184, P88, DOI 10.1192/bjp.184.1.88
   Ware JE, 1998, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V51, P903, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(98)00081-X
   Ware JE, 2004, SF 36 HLTH SURVEY MA
   Ware JE, 2000, SCORE VERSION 2 SF 3
   Ware Norma C, 2003, Ment Health Serv Res, V5, P209, DOI 10.1023/A:1026276918081
   Wiersma D, 2001, EUR ARCH PSY CLIN N, V251, P239, DOI 10.1007/s004060170033
   Yip KS, 2000, ADM POLICY MENT HLTH, V27, P443, DOI 10.1023/A:1021346410494
   Yu J, 2003, QUAL LIFE RES, V12, P449, DOI 10.1023/A:1023446110727
NR 45
TC 3
BP 31
EP 40
PY 2007
PD FEB
VL 16
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s11136-006-9104-1
GA 122WN
UT WOS:000243258200004
ER

PT J
AU Huang, Q
   El-Khouri, BM
   Johansson, G
   Lindroth, S
   Sverke, M
AF Huang, Qinghai
   El-Khouri, Bassam M.
   Johansson, Gunn
   Lindroth, Siv
   Sverke, Magnus
TI Women's career patterns: A study of Swedish women born in the 1950s
SO JOURNAL OF OCCUPATIONAL AND ORGANIZATIONAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Stockholm, Stockholm, Sweden.
RP Huang, Q, Personnel Decisions Int Shanghai Co Ltd, 710 Dong Fang Rd, Shanghai 200122, Peoples R China.
EM qhuang@pdi-corp.com
ID OPTIMAL MATCHING ANALYSIS; LIFE-COURSE; SEQUENCE-ANALYSIS; STABILITY;
   SPAN; JOB
AB Patterns of career development have been found to be an important factor for long-term career rewards and well-being. However, existing career models excessively focus on men or elite women and upon paid work, typically without considering other roles. Based on a life course perspective, this study aimed to identify women's career development patterns by examining the dynamic interactions between individuals' involvement in working life and other career-related domains of life. Career biographies, from the ages of 16 to 43, were recorded through retrospective reports from a representative sample of Swedish women (N = 549) participating in a longitudinal programme on individual development. Seven career-related activities were coded and combined into career sequences covering the entire period. Data were analysed using optimal matching, and nine distinct career patterns - disparate in terms of the timing, ordering and duration of activities - were identified. There were significant differences between the career patterns in early educational aspirations and early sexual experiences, as well as in life-role values and socio-economic status in middle age. With respect to the consequences of career patterns for well-being, there were significant differences in self-rated health but not in job satisfaction or life satisfaction. The diversity of patterns is discussed from a perspective that takes account of both life course theory and the choices made by individual women in a society that provides childcare facilities, parental leave and other types of support to working parents.
CR Abbott A, 2000, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V29, P3, DOI 10.1177/0049124100029001001
   ABBOTT A, 1995, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V21, P93, DOI 10.1146/annurev.so.21.080195.000521
   ABBOTT A, 1990, AM J SOCIOL, V96, P144, DOI 10.1086/229495
   ABBOTT A, 1986, J INTERDISCIPLINARY, V16, P473
   Albrecht JW, 1999, J HUM RESOUR, V34, P294, DOI 10.2307/146347
   Allison P. D., 1984, EVENT HIST ANAL REGR
   Arnold J., 2001, HDB IND WORK ORG PSY, V2, P115
   Bergman L R, 2002, SLEIPNER STAT PACKAG
   Bergman L. R., 2003, STUDYING INDIVIDUAL
   BERGMAN LR, 2000, THEORETICAL BACKGROU
   BETZ EL, 1984, J VOCAT BEHAV, V24, P249, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(84)90011-3
   Betz N. E., 1987, CAREER PSYCHOL WOMEN
   Blair-Loy M, 1999, AM J SOCIOL, V104, P1346
   BURKE RJ, 1993, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V42, P341, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.1993.tb00749.x
   CHAN TW, 1995, WORK OCCUPATION, V22, P467, DOI 10.1177/0730888495022004005
   Derr C., 1986, MANAGING NEW CAREERI
   DRIVER MJ, 1988, INT REV IND ORG PSYC, P245
   ELDER GH, 2003, HDB LIFE COURSE, P185
   ELDER GH, 1992, ENCY SOCIOLOGY, P1120
   *EUR COMM, 2005, EUR POP STAT
   *EUR COMM, 2005, EUR LAB FORC SURV 20
   Gallos J. V., 1989, HDB CAREER THEORY, P110, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511625459.008
   GERSON K, 1985, HARD CHOICE WOMEN DE
   GOTTFREDSON GD, 1977, J APPL PSYCHOL, V62, P436, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.62.4.436
   Gustafson S. B., 1991, FEMALE LIFE CAREERS
   Gutek B. A., 1987, WOMENS CAREER DEV
   Hakim Catherine, 2000, WORK LIFESTYLE CHOIC
   Hall D. T., 1989, HDB CAREER THEORY, P7, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511625459.003
   Halpin B, 1998, EUR SOCIOL REV, V14, P111
   Han SK, 1999, AM J SOCIOL, V105, P191, DOI 10.1086/210271
   Heinz W. R., 2003, HDB LIFE COURSE, P185, DOI DOI 10.1007/978-0-306-48247-2_9
   HOGAN DP, 1978, AM SOCIOL REV, V43, P573, DOI 10.2307/2094780
   Holland J. L., 1997, MAKING VOCATIONAL CH
   ISAKSSON K, 2000, CODING WORK BIOGRAPH
   Jacobs S., 1999, GENDER WORK ORGAN, V6, P32, DOI 10.1111/1468-0432.00067
   Jepsen DA, 2001, CAREER DEV Q, V50, P3
   JOHANSSON G, 2006, UNPUB SOCIAL INSURAN
   Jonsson J. O., 2001, CRADLE GRAVE LIFE CO
   KANUNGO RN, 1982, J APPL PSYCHOL, V67, P341, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.67.3.341
   LeDoux C, 1996, J SOC WORK EDUC, V32, P245
   LEE MD, 1994, WOMEN MANAGEMENT CUR, P242
   MAGNUSSON D, 1988, IND DEV INTERACTIONA
   Magnusson D., 1975, ADJUSTMENT LONGITUDI
   MAGNUSSON D, 1997, INDIVIDUAL DEV ADAPT
   Marshall J., 1989, HDB CAREER THEORY, P275, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511625459.016
   CARROLL GR, 1986, AM SOCIOL REV, V51, P323, DOI 10.2307/2095305
   MILLIGAN GW, 1980, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V45, P325, DOI 10.1007/BF02293907
   MOEN P, 1985, LIFE COURSE DYNAMICS, P113
   MOEN P, 2001, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI, P179
   MOW International Research Team, 1987, MEAN WORK
   O'Neil D., 2005, CAREER DEV INT, V10, P168, DOI 10.1108/13620430510598300
   ONEIL DA, 2004, CAREER DEV INT, V9, P478, DOI 10.1108/13620430410550745
   Ralphs R, 2002, INT J SOC RES METHOD, V5, P91, DOI 10.1080/13645570110062432
   RINDFUSS RR, 1987, AM SOCIOL REV, V52, P785, DOI 10.2307/2095835
   Sankoff D., 1983, TIME WARPS STRING ED
   *SCB, 1998, STAT ARB 1999
   *SCB, 1998, SSYK 96 STAND SVENSK
   Scherer S, 2001, EUR SOCIOL REV, V17, P119, DOI 10.1093/esr/17.2.119
   Smart R, 1997, J VOCAT BEHAV, V51, P358, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1996.1544
   STOHS JH, 1992, CAREER DEV Q, V40, P223
   Stovel K, 1996, AM J SOCIOL, V102, P358, DOI 10.1086/230950
   SUPER DE, 1980, J VOCAT BEHAV, V16, P282, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(80)90056-1
   Super DE, 1953, AM PSYCHOL, V8, P185, DOI 10.1037/h0056046
   SUPER DE, 1978, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V29, P333, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.29.020178.002001
   Vondracek FW, 2002, J VOCAT BEHAV, V61, P375, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2002.1879
   Vondracek FW, 2001, J VOCAT BEHAV, V59, P252, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2001.1831
   WARD JH, 1963, J AM STAT ASSOC, V58, P236, DOI 10.2307/2282967
   Weiss D J, 1967, MANUAL MINNESOTA SAT
   WOLFSON KP, 1976, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V23, P119, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.23.2.119
   ZYTOWSKI DG, 1969, PERS GUID J, V47, P660
NR 70
TC 10
BP 387
EP 412
PY 2007
PD SEP
VL 80
DI 10.1348/096317906X119738
GA 210ZP
UT WOS:000249494400002
ER

PT J
AU WANIVENHAUS, A
   LINTNER, F
   WURNIG, C
   MISSAGHISCHINZL, M
AF WANIVENHAUS, A
   LINTNER, F
   WURNIG, C
   MISSAGHISCHINZL, M
TI LONG-TERM REACTION OF THE OSSEOUS BED AROUND SILICONE IMPLANTS
SO ARCHIVES OF ORTHOPAEDIC AND TRAUMA SURGERY
J9 ARCH ORTHOP TRAUM SU
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV VIENNA,INST PATHOL,A-1010 VIENNA,AUSTRIA.
RP WANIVENHAUS, A, UNIV HOSP VIENNA,DEPT ORTHOPAED,GARNISONGASSE 13,A-1090 VIENNA,AUSTRIA.
ID TITANIUM IMPLANTS; PROSTHESES; BONE
AB Between 1970 and 1987, 94 patients received 208 silicone implants at the Department of Orthopaedics, University Hospital, Vienna.  Of these, 62.5% were clinically followed up.  At follow-up after an average of 116 months, the implant bed was found to be intact in only 41% of cases; in all others we observed lyses around the implant and cysts even in bones at a distance from the operated joint.  Histological findings obtained from revision arthroplasty showed a homogeneous picture with foreign-body granulation tissue.  These changes were usually clinically inconspicuous and had little effect on patients' subjective well-being.  Despite the low discomfort caused, however, the use of such implants in only recommended in critical and severe cases because of the progressive destruction of the osseous bed during the time the implant is in the body.
CR ALBREKTSSON T, 1981, ACTA ORTHOP SCAND, V52, P155, DOI 10.3109/17453678108991776
   ALBREKTSSON T, 1983, ANN BIOMED ENG, V11, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF02363944
   COBBE JM, 1981, LANCET, V2, P40
   DIGBY JM, 1981, LANCET, V2, P580
   GORDON M, 1982, J BONE JOINT SURG AM, V64, P547
   KIRCHER T, 1980, HUM PATHOL, V11, P240, DOI 10.1016/S0046-8177(80)80005-0
   LINTNER F, 1987, J ARTHROPLAST, V1, P297
   LINTNER F, 1988, Z ORTHOP GRENZGEB, V126, P688, DOI 10.1055/s-2008-1044509
   NALBANDIAN RM, 1983, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V250, P1195
   NALBANDIAN RM, 1983, J BONE JOINT SURG AM, V65, P274
   PESCH HJ, 1980, EVALUATION BIOMATERI, P388
   ROSENTHAL DI, 1983, RADIOLOGY, V149, P69
   SWANSON A. B., 1973, FLEXIBLE IMPLANT RES
   SWANSON AB, 1972, J BONE JOINT SURG AM, VA 54, P435
   SWANSON AB, 1968, SURG CLIN N AM, V48, P1113
   SYMMERS WSC, 1968, BRIT MED J, V3, P19
   WEIMER E, 1984, BIOMED TECH BERLIN, V9, P218
   WOLTER D, 1976, ARCH ORTHOP TRAUM SU, V86, P291, DOI 10.1007/BF00418906
   WORSING RA, 1982, J BONE JOINT SURG AM, V64, P581
NR 19
TC 16
BP 146
EP 150
PY 1991
VL 110
IS 3
DI 10.1007/BF00395797
GA FJ151
UT WOS:A1991FJ15100006
ER

PT J
AU Guillen-Royo, M
   Velazco, J
   Camfield, L
AF Guillen-Royo, Monica
   Velazco, Jackeline
   Camfield, Laura
TI Basic Needs and Wealth as Independent Determinants of Happiness: An
   Illustration from Thailand
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Guillen-Royo, Monica] Univ Oslo, Ctr Dev & Environm SUM, Oslo, Norway.
   [Velazco, Jackeline] Univ Girona, Dept Econ, Girona 17071, Spain.
   [Velazco, Jackeline] Pontificia Univ Catolica Peru, Dept Econ, Lima, Peru.
   [Camfield, Laura] Univ E Anglia, Norwich NR4 7TJ, Norfolk, England.
RP Velazco, J, Univ Girona, Dept Econ, Campus Montilivi, Girona 17071, Spain.
EM jackeline.velazco@udg.edu
DE Thailand; Wellbeing; Happiness; Basic needs; Material wealth; Developing
   countries
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; CONSUMPTION
AB Thailand has been a global economic success story, transforming from one of the poorest countries in Southeast Asia in the 1960s, to a modern and dynamic nation, and all within the lifetime of the current generation. However, growth has been accompanied by marked increases in economic inequality both at the regional and individual levels. In this context studying how relatively poor people appraise their situation ('subjective wellbeing') and how this relates to traditional 'objective' measures of wellbeing such as wealth and basic needs is particularly relevant. This paper investigates the relationship between basic needs as defined by the Theory of Human needs (THN, Doyal and Gough 1991), material wealth and happiness. Specifically, we intend to answer the following research question: Are wealth and basic needs indicators always interchangeable when analyzing happiness determinants in low income settings? The paper focuses on seven communities in the South and North-east of Thailand with contrasting levels of access to markets and services. It challenges the common assumption that at low economic levels, wealth or income matter for people's happiness because they increase satisfaction of basic needs, arguing instead that wealth might contribute to happiness for personal or symbolic reasons, which are not related to the use of goods as basic needs satisfiers. Thus, it suggests that indicators of wealth and basic needs should not be used interchangeably when studying happiness determinants in low income settings.
CR Biswas-Diener R, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V55, P329, DOI 10.1023/A:1010905029386
   Camfield L., 2009, QUALITY LIFE MILLENN, P239
   Camfield L, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V96, P183, DOI 10.1007/s11205-009-9477-y
   Camfield L., 2007, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P71
   CAMFIELD L, 2005, HDB WORKING CHILDREN
   Camfield L., 2004, CHALLENGES QUALITY L, P45
   Clark D. A., 2002, VISIONS DEV
   Cummins RA, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V64, P225, DOI 10.1023/A:1024712527648
   DESAI M, 1988, OXFORD ECON PAP, V40, P505
   Diener E, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V57, P119, DOI 10.1023/A:1014411319119
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P851, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.851
   Diener E., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P41, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1010076127199
   Eid M, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V65, P245, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000003801.89195.bc
   Fafchamps M., 2006, 6002 CEPR
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2004, ECON J, V114, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00235.x
   Frey B. S., 2002, HAPPINESS EC
   Frey BS, 2008, HAPPINESS REVOLUTION
   GASPER D, 2005, REV SOCIAL EC, V0063
   Gasper D., 2004, 09 WED U BATH
   Gough I., 2005, GLOBAL SOCIAL POLICY, V4, P289
   Gough I, 1991, THEORY HUMAN NEED
   Graham C., 2006, J ECON INEQUAL, V4, P107, DOI 10.1007/s10888-005-9009-1
   Graham C., 2002, HAPPINESS HARDSHIP
   Graham C, 2005, WORLD BANK RES OBSER, V20, P201, DOI 10.1093/wbro/lki010
   Guillen-Royo M., 2006, 11 WED U BATH
   Guillen-Royo M., 2010, J EC PSYCHO IN PRESS
   Guillen-Royo M., 2007, THESIS U BATH BATH
   Hirata J., 2001, THESIS MAASTRICHT U
   Isaacs BA, 2009, ASIA PAC J ANTHROPOL, V10, P348, DOI 10.1080/14442210903225169
   Jongudomkarn D., 2005, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V78, P489
   Kingdon GG, 2007, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V64, P69, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2007.03.004
   Lelkes O., 2005, 94 CASE LOND SCH EC
   McGregor A., 2007, J EC METHODOLOGY, V14, P107
   Mills MB, 1997, AM ETHNOL, V24, P37, DOI 10.1525/ae.1997.24.1.37
   Nussbaum Ma., 2000, WOMEN HUMAN DEV CAPA
   Parnwell M. J. G., 1996, UNEVEN DEV THAILAND, P1
   Reder M. W, 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E
   Rojas M., 2008, RELATIVE INCOME WELL
   Rojas M., 2006, UNDERSTANDING HUMAN
   Rojas M, 2007, WELLBEING IN DEVELOPING COUNTRIES: FROM THEORY TO RESEARCH, P259
   SAHN D, 2003, REV INCOME WEALTH, V49, P463, DOI 10.1111/j.0034-6586.2003.00100.x
   Schimmack U, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P582, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.4.582
   Sen A, 1985, COMMODITIES CAPABILI
   Tay L, 2011, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V101, P354, DOI 10.1037/a0023779
   UNDP, 2007, THAIL HUM DEV REP 20
   UNDP, 2010, THAIL HUM DEV REP 20
   van Praag B., 2004, HAPPINESS QUANTIFIED
   Veenhoven R., 2007, EC HAPPINESS, P243
   Verbeek M., 2000, GUIDE MODERN ECONOME
   Warr P., 2005, BOOM BUST
   Wellbeing in Developing Countries ESRC Research Group, 2007, THAI COMM THEIR CONT
   Woodcock A., 2008, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V94, P135
NR 52
TC 0
BP 517
EP 536
PY 2013
PD JAN
VL 110
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s11205-011-9941-3
GA 081QM
UT WOS:000314337100007
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Post, MWM
   van Leeuwen, CMC
AF Post, M. W. M.
   van Leeuwen, C. M. C.
TI Psychosocial issues in spinal cord injury: a review
SO SPINAL CORD
J9 SPINAL CORD
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Post, M. W. M.; van Leeuwen, C. M. C.] Ctr Excellence Rehabil Med, NL-3583 TM Utrecht, Netherlands.
   [Post, M. W. M.; van Leeuwen, C. M. C.] Univ Med Ctr Utrecht, Rudolf Magnus Inst Neurosci, Utrecht, Netherlands.
   [Post, M. W. M.; van Leeuwen, C. M. C.] Swiss Parapleg Res, Nottwil, Switzerland.
RP Post, MWM, Ctr Excellence Rehabil Med, Hoogstr, NL-3583 TM Utrecht, Netherlands.
EM m.post@dehoogstraat.nl
DE quality of life; psychological factors; spinal cord injuries; social
   support; adjustment disorders
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; POSTTRAUMATIC-STRESS-DISORDER; RANDOMIZED
   CONTROLLED-TRIAL; POST TRAUMATIC DISTRESS; SOCIAL SUPPORT; LONGITUDINAL
   ANALYSIS; COGNITIVE APPRAISALS; INPATIENT REHABILITATION; PSYCHOLOGICAL
   ADJUSTMENT; COPING STRATEGIES
AB Study design: Review.
   Objectives: To review literature on subjective well-being (SWB; mental health and life satisfaction) and on psychological and social support factors associated with these outcomes in people with spinal cord injury (SCI), in order to identify gaps in scientific knowledge and recommend research priorities.
   Setting: Non applicable.
   Methods: Narrative review of the SCI literature on life satisfaction and mental health (depression, anxiety, post-traumatic stress syndrome) outcomes in people with SCI. Further, reviews were performed of the SCI literature on psychological and social support variables associated with SWB and on psychosocial interventions aimed to improve SWB.
   Results: People with SCI experience, on average, higher levels of distress and lower levels of life satisfaction compared with the general population. Individual differences, however, are large, and most people with SCI adapt well to their condition. A set of psychological and social support factors is strongly related to SWB. Intervention studies on cognitive behavioural therapy or coping effectiveness training to improve SWB show promising results, but suffer from methodological weaknesses (for example, lack of randomization and small sample size).
   Conclusion: There is a need for cohort studies with sufficient sample size, which include people early after onset of SCI in order to enhance our understanding of the course of mental health and well-being after SCI. Cohort studies could also identify which people are at risk for long-term impairment of SWB. Finally, intervention studies on psychosocial interventions are needed to identify which interventions may improve SWB of people with SCI. Spinal Cord (2012) 50, 382-389; doi:10.1038/sc.2011.182; published online 24 January 2012
CR Agar E, 2006, BEHAV COGN PSYCHOTH, V34, P437, DOI 10.1017/D1352465806002943
   BACH JR, 1994, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V75, P626, DOI 10.1016/0003-9993(94)90183-X
   Beedie A, 2002, J CLIN PSYCHOL MED S, V9, P227, DOI 10.1023/A:1016003428370
   Benony H, 2002, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V81, P437, DOI 10.1097/00002060-200206000-00008
   Bloemen-Vrencken JHA, 2005, DISABIL REHABIL, V27, P1381, DOI 10.1080/09638280500164685
   Bombardier CH, 2004, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V85, P1749, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2004.07.348
   Boyer B. A., 2000, TOPICS SPINAL CORD S, V6, P125
   BRANDTSTADTER J, 1990, PSYCHOL AGING, V5, P58, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.5.1.58
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   Brown M, 1998, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V13, P1
   Budh CN, 2007, CLIN REHABIL, V21, P89, DOI 10.1177/0269215506070313
   Charlifue S, 2004, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V85, P1848, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2004.03.017
   Charlifue SW, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P1429, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90254-X
   Chung MC, 2006, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V93, P229, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2006.02.021
   CLAYTON KS, 1994, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V75, P633, DOI 10.1016/0003-9993(94)90184-8
   COBB S, 1976, PSYCHOSOM MED, V38, P300
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Craig A, 2009, SPINAL CORD, V47, P108, DOI 10.1038/sc.2008.115
   Craig A, 2008, INT J PSYCHOSOC REHA, V12, P115
   Craig AR, 1997, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V78, P33, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(97)90006-X
   Craig AR, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P375, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90136-8
   CUSHMAN LA, 1991, J REHABIL, V57, P35
   DECKER SD, 1985, AM J OCCUP THER, V39, P740
   Deconinck H, 2003, SPINAL CORD, V41, P303, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101443
   DEVIVO MJ, 1995, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V76, P130, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(95)80022-0
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   Dijkers M, 1997, SPINAL CORD, V35, P829, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100571
   Dijkers MPJM, 2005, J REHABIL RES DEV, V42, P87, DOI 10.1682/JRRD.2004.08.0100
   Dijkers MPJM, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P867, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90076-X
   Dorstyn DS, 2010, SPINAL CORD, V48, P756, DOI 10.1038/sc.2009.161
   Dryden DM, 2005, NEUROEPIDEMIOLOGY, V25, P55, DOI 10.1159/000086284
   Duchnick JJ, 2009, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V54, P123, DOI 10.1037/a0015571
   Elfstrom ML, 2005, J REHABIL MED, V37, P9, DOI 10.1080/16501970410034414
   ELLIOTT TR, 1992, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V37, P37, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.37.1.37
   ELLIOTT TR, 1991, BEHAV RES THER, V29, P485, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(91)90133-N
   Elliott TR, 2009, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V65, P406, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20527
   Fann JR, 2011, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V92, P352, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2010.05.016
   FUHRER MJ, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P552
   Hampton NZ, 2001, INT J REHABIL RES, V24, P69, DOI 10.1097/00004356-200103000-00010
   Hatcher MB, 2009, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V14, P541, DOI 10.1348/135910708X373445
   Herrick HM, 1994, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V39, P231
   Hill MR, 2010, SPINAL CORD, V48, P438, DOI 10.1038/sc.2009.164
   Hoffman JM, 2011, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V92, P411, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2010.10.036
   Holicky R, 1999, DISABIL REHABIL, V21, P250
   Hunt SM, 1997, QUAL LIFE RES, V6, P205
   Ide M, 2001, SPINAL CORD, V39, P387, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101171
   Jensen MP, 2011, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V92, P146, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2010.09.021
   Kahan JS, 2006, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V51, P13, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.51.1.13
   Kalpakjian CZ, 2006, WOMEN HEALTH ISS, V16, P380, DOI 10.1016/j.whi.2006.08.005
   Kemp BJ, 1999, DISABIL REHABIL, V21, P241
   Kemp BJ, 2004, J SPINAL CORD MED, V27, P22
   Kennedy P, 2010, SPINAL CORD, V48, P762, DOI 10.1038/sc.2010.20
   Kennedy P, 2009, PSYCHOL HEALTH MED, V14, P17, DOI 10.1080/13548500802001801
   Kennedy P, 2011, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V92, P597, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2010.11.016
   Kennedy P, 2000, SPINAL CORD, V38, P498, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101021
   Kennedy P, 2000, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V81, P932, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2000.5580
   Kennedy P, 2003, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V42, P41, DOI 10.1348/014466503762842002
   Kennedy P, 2001, SPINAL CORD, V39, P381, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101172
   King C, 1999, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V38, P5, DOI 10.1348/014466599162629
   Krause JS, 2009, NEUROREHABILITATION, V24, P47, DOI 10.3233/NRE-2009-0453
   Krause JS, 2010, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V91, P1182, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2010.05.012
   Krause JS, 2000, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V81, P1099, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2000.7167
   Krause JS, 1997, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V78, P651, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(97)90432-9
   Kreuter M, 1998, SPINAL CORD, V36, P252, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100592
   Lude P, 2005, SPINAL CORD, V43, P102, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101688
   MCCOLL MA, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V41, P395, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)00338-T
   Mehta S, 2011, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V56, P15, DOI 10.1037/a0022743
   Migliorini C, 2009, J REHABIL MED, V41, P445, DOI 10.2340/16501977-0358
   Moin V, 2009, SEX DISABIL, V27, P83, DOI 10.1007/s11195-009-9112-5
   Mortenson WB, 2010, SPINAL CORD, V48, P73, DOI 10.1038/sc.2009.92
   Muller R, 2012, SPINAL CORD, V50, P94, DOI 10.1038/sc.2011.116
   Nielsen MS, 2003, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V48, P89
   Nielsen MS, 2003, J CLIN PSYCHOL MED S, V10, P91, DOI 10.1023/A:1023389904406
   North NT, 1999, SPINAL CORD, V37, P671, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100913
   O'Carroll RE, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P151, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000039332.98543.3D
   Orenczuk S, 2010, SPINAL CORD INJURY R
   Pollard C, 2007, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V12, P347, DOI 10.1348/135910707X197046
   Post Marcel, 2005, J Neurol Phys Ther, V29, P139
   Post MWM, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P395, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90139-3
   Post MWM, 1999, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V14, P679, DOI 10.1080/08870449908410757
   Post MWM, 1999, CLIN REHABIL, V13, P5, DOI 10.1191/026921599701532072
   Post MWM, 1998, SCAND J REHABIL MED, V30, P23
   Putzke JD, 2004, J SPINAL CORD MED, V27, P106
   Radnitz C, 2002, SCI PSYCHOSOCIAL PRO, V15, P185
   Richards JS, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P1501
   Richardson EJ, 2008, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V53, P243, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.53.2.243
   RINTALA DH, 1992, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V37, P155, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.37.3.155
   Saunders LL, 2010, TOP SPINAL CORD INJ, V16, P61
   Scherer MJ, 2001, DISABIL REHABIL, V23, P387
   Schonherr MC, 2005, SPINAL CORD, V43, P241, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101683
   Schulz R, 2009, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V54, P1, DOI 10.1037/a0014932
   SHUMAKER SA, 1984, J SOC ISSUES, V40, P11
   Sin NL, 2009, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V65, P467, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20593
   SIOSTEEN A, 1990, PARAPLEGIA, V28, P476
   STENSMAN R, 1994, PARAPLEGIA, V32, P416
   Strauss DJ, 2006, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V87, P1079, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2006.04.022
   Stroud MW, 2006, J PAIN, V7, P91, DOI 10.1016/j.jpain.2005.08.006
   Tasiemski T, 2005, NEUROREHABILITATION, V20, P253
   van Koppenhagen CF, 2009, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V88, P887, DOI 10.1097/PHM.0b013e3181b71afe
   van Koppenhagen CF, 2008, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V89, P1733, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2007.12.042
   van Leeuwen CM, 2011, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V92, P207, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2010.10.011
   van Leeuwen CM, 2012, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V93, P82, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2011.07.203
   van Leeuwen CMC, 2010, J REHABIL MED, V42, P265, DOI 10.2340/16501977-0502
   van Leeuwen CMC, 2012, SPINAL CORD, V50, P174, DOI 10.1038/sc.2011.120
   Voerman GE, 2010, DISABIL REHABIL, V32, P775, DOI 10.3109/09638280903304490
   Wilson C, 2009, J SPINAL CORD MED, V32, P319
   Woolrich Rachel A, 2006, Psychol Health Med, V11, P80, DOI 10.1080/13548500500294211
NR 107
TC 10
BP 382
EP 389
PY 2012
PD MAY
VL 50
IS 5
DI 10.1038/sc.2011.182
GA 938ZF
UT WOS:000303771700010
TG GROUP5
ER

PT J
AU Sanders, SA
   Graham, CA
   Yarber, WL
   Crosby, RA
   Dodge, B
   Milhausen, RR
AF Sanders, Stephanie A.
   Graham, Cynthia A.
   Yarber, William L.
   Crosby, Richard A.
   Dodge, Brian
   Milhausen, Robin R.
TI Women who put condoms on male partners: Correlates of condom application
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF HEALTH BEHAVIOR
J9 AM J HEALTH BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Indiana Univ, Kinsey Inst Res Sex Gender & Reprod, Bloomington, IN 47405 USA.
   Oxford Doctoral Course Clin Psychol, Oxford, England.
   Indiana Univ, Dept Appl Hlth Sci, Bloomington, IN 47405 USA.
   Univ Kentucky, Coll Publ Hlth, Dept Hlth Behav, Lexington, KY USA.
   Univ Florida, Coll Publ Hlth & Hlth Profess, Gainesville, FL USA.
RP Sanders, SA, Indiana Univ, Kinsey Inst Res Sex Gender & Reprod, Morrison Hall 313,1165 E 3rd St, Bloomington, IN 47405 USA.
EM sanders@indiana.edu
DE women; condoms; sexual behaviors; sexually transmitted diseases;
   education
ID AFRICAN-AMERICAN; HIV PREVENTION; SELF-EFFICACY; USE ERRORS; SEX;
   BEHAVIORS; MEN
AB Objective: To identify correlates of women applying condoms. Methods: Cross-sectional survey of 533 sexually-active women; questionnaire. Results: Of the condom users (n=322), 31.7% reported applying condoms at least once-an average on 59.7% of the occasions. Compared to nonappliers, appliers had more positive affect toward sexually related situations (erotophilia, P=.004) and a higher frequency of sex (P=.003). Condom users, compared to nonus-ers, were significantly younger (P=.001), were less likely to be in sexually exclusive relationships (P=.001) or married (P=.01), and reported more partners in the past 3 months (P=.001). Conclusions. Condom-applying women may have more positive attitudes toward sexuality and engage in a higher frequency of sexual activity.
CR AMARO H, 1995, AM PSYCHOL, V50, P437, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.50.6.437
   Anderson JE, 1999, FAM PLANN PERSPECT, V31, P24, DOI 10.2307/2991553
   Bryan AD, 1996, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V15, P371, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.15.5.371
   Crosby R, 2001, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V29, P194, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(01)00273-7
   Crosby R, 2003, AM J PREV MED, V24, P367, DOI 10.1016/S0749-3797(03)00015-1
   Crosby RA, 2002, SEX TRANSM DIS, V29, P552, DOI 10.1097/00007435-200209000-00010
   Fisher WA, 1998, HDB SEXUALITY RELATE, P218
   FISHER WA, 1986, ALTERNATIVE APPROACH
   FISHER WA, 1988, J SEX RES, V25, P123
   Graham CA, 2005, ANN REV SEX RES, V16, P20
   GRIMES T, 2002, THESIS EMORY U ATLAN
   JEMMOTT JB, 1992, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V13, P512, DOI 10.1016/1054-139X(92)90016-5
   Leonard L, 2000, AIDS EDUC PREV, V12, P21
   Norris AE, 1999, SEX TRANSM DIS, V26, P17, DOI 10.1097/00007435-199901000-00004
   Oncale RM, 2001, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V30, P379, DOI 10.1023/A:1010209331697
   Posner SF, 2001, SEX TRANSM DIS, V28, P387, DOI 10.1097/00007435-200107000-00005
   Prince A, 1998, J AM COLL HEALTH, V47, P11
   Sanders Stephanie A, 2003, J Am Med Womens Assoc, V58, P95
   Sheeran P, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P90, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.125.1.90
   United States Centers for Disease Control and Prevention, 1997, MMWR-MORBID MORTAL W, V46, P1
   *US CDC DIV HIV AI, HIV ITS TRANSM
NR 21
TC 6
BP 460
EP 466
PY 2006
PD SEP-OCT
VL 30
IS 5
GA 076VL
UT WOS:000239986100002
ER

PT J
AU Callahan, BL
   Ueda, K
   Sakata, D
   Plamondon, A
   Murai, T
AF Callahan, Brandy L.
   Ueda, Keita
   Sakata, Daisuke
   Plamondon, Andre
   Murai, Toshiya
TI Liberal bias mediates emotion recognition deficits in frontal traumatic
   brain injury
SO BRAIN AND COGNITION
J9 BRAIN COGNITION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Callahan, Brandy L.; Plamondon, Andre] Univ Laval, Ecole Psychol, Quebec City, PQ G1V 0A6, Canada.
   [Callahan, Brandy L.] Univ Laval Robert Giffard, Ctr Rech, Quebec City, PQ G1J 2G3, Canada.
   [Ueda, Keita; Sakata, Daisuke; Murai, Toshiya] Kyoto Univ, Grad Sch Med, Dept Neuropsychiat, Sakyo Ku, Kyoto 6068507, Japan.
RP Callahan, BL, Univ Laval, Ecole Psychol, Pavillon Felix Antoine Savard, Quebec City, PQ G1V 0A6, Canada.
EM brandy.callahan.1@ulaval.ca
DE Emotion; Recognition; Traumatic brain injury; Frontal lobe; Bias
ID FACIAL AFFECT RECOGNITION; PREFRONTAL CORTEX; HEAD-INJURY; DAMAGE;
   EXPRESSIONS; SCHIZOPHRENIA; COMMUNICATION; IMPAIRMENT; PERCEPTION;
   DEPRESSION
AB It is well-known that patients having sustained frontal-lobe traumatic brain injury (TBI) are severely impaired on tests of emotion recognition. Indeed, these patients have significant difficulty recognizing facial expressions of emotion, and such deficits are often associated with decreased social functioning and poor quality of life. As of yet, no studies have examined the response patterns which underlie facial emotion recognition impairment in TBI and which may lend clarity to the interpretation of deficits. Therefore, the present study aimed to characterize response patterns in facial emotion recognition in 14 patients with frontal TBI compared to 22 matched control subjects, using a task which required participants to rate the intensity of each emotion (happiness, sadness, anger, disgust, surprise and fear) of a series of photographs of emotional and neutral faces. Results first confirmed the presence of facial emotion recognition impairment in TBI, and further revealed that patients displayed a liberal bias when rating facial expressions, leading them to associate intense ratings of incorrect emotional labels to sad, disgusted, surprised and fearful facial expressions. These findings are generally in line with prior studies which also report important facial affect recognition deficits in TBI patients, particularly for negative emotions. (C) 2011 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Adolphs R, 2003, BRAIN COGNITION, V52, P61, DOI 10.1016/S0278-2626(03)00009-5
   Adolphs R, 1996, J NEUROSCI, V16, P7678
   Adolphs R, 2000, J NEUROSCI, V20, P2683
   ADOLPHS R, 1994, NATURE, V372, P669, DOI 10.1038/372669a0
   Babbage DR, 2011, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V25, P277, DOI 10.1037/a0021908
   Bechara A, 2000, CEREB CORTEX, V10, P295, DOI 10.1093/cercor/10.3.295
   BECHARA A, 1994, COGNITION, V50, P7, DOI 10.1016/0010-0277(94)90018-3
   Benton AL, 1983, CONTRIBUTIONS NEUROP
   Bryson G, 1997, PSYCHIAT RES, V71, P105, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(97)00050-4
   Croker V, 2005, BRAIN INJURY, V19, P787, DOI 10.1080/02699050500110033
   Ekman P., 1976, PICTURES FACIAL AFFE
   Fellows LK, 2003, BRAIN, V126, P1830, DOI 10.1093/brain/awg180
   Flashman LA, 2002, NEUROREHABILITATION, V17, P285
   Frenkel TI, 2009, COGNITION EMOTION, V23, P688, DOI 10.1080/02699930802076893
   Fukui H, 2005, NEUROIMAGE, V24, P253, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2004.08.028
   Gollan JK, 2008, PSYCHIAT RES, V159, P18, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2007.06.011
   Grace J, 2001, FRONTAL SYSTEMS BEHA
   Halberstadt AG, 2011, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V35, P35, DOI 10.1007/s10919-010-0099-5
   Harlow J. M., 1848, BOSTON MED SURGICAL, V39, P389
   Hayes AF, 2009, COMMUN MONOGR, V76, P408, DOI 10.1080/03637750903310360
   Henry JD, 2006, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V44, P1623, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2006.03.020
   Henry JD, 2006, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V44, P62, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2005.04.011
   Holmbeck GN, 2002, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V27, P87, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/27.1.87
   Hopkins MJ, 2002, BRAIN INJURY, V16, P245, DOI 10.1080/02699050110103346
   Hornak J, 2003, BRAIN, V126, P1691, DOI 10.1093/brain/awg168
   Hornak J, 1996, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V34, P247, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(95)00106-9
   Ietswaart M, 2008, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V46, P148, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2007.08.002
   JACKSON HF, 1987, CORTEX, V23, P293
   Kohler CG, 2003, AM J PSYCHIAT, V160, P1768, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.160.10.1768
   Kucharska-Pietura K, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V41, P1082, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(02)00294-4
   Lee SJ, 2009, PSYCHIAT INVEST, V6, P156, DOI 10.4306/pi.2009.6.3.156
   Leppanen JM, 2004, PSYCHIAT RES, V128, P123, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2004.05.020
   MacKinnon DP, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P83, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.1.83
   Matsumoto D, 2007, INT J PSYCHOL, V42, P207, DOI 10.1080/00207590601050926
   McDonald S, 2005, J INT NEUROPSYCH SOC, V11, P392, DOI 10.1017/S1355617705050447
   McDonald S, 2004, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V18, P572, DOI 10.1037/0894-4105.18.3.572
   Milders M, 2008, J INT NEUROPSYCH SOC, V14, P318, DOI 10.1017/S1355617708080351
   Milders M, 2003, J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC, V25, P157, DOI 10.1076/jcen.25.2.157.13642
   Preacher KJ, 2008, BEHAV RES METHODS, V40, P879, DOI 10.3758/BRM.40.3.879
   Radice-Neumann D, 2007, BRAIN INJURY, V21, P807, DOI 10.1080/02699050701504281
   Rolls ET, 2008, PROG NEUROBIOL, V86, P216, DOI 10.1016/j.pneurobio.2008.09.001
   Soussignan R, 2005, NEUROCASE, V11, P114, DOI 10.1080/13554790590922513
   Spell LA, 2000, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V24, P285, DOI 10.1023/A:1006675230193
   Walz NC, 1996, AM J MENT RETARD, V101, P282
   Wechsler D., 1981, MANUAL WECHSLER ADUL
   Westermann S, 2010, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V41, P96, DOI 10.1016/j.jbtep.2009.10.007
   Wilson B. A., 1996, BEHAV ASSESSMENT DYS
   Zald DH, 2010, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V48, P3377, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2010.08.012
NR 48
TC 3
BP 412
EP 418
PY 2011
PD DEC
VL 77
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.bandc.2011.08.017
GA 855AG
UT WOS:000297535300011
ER

PT J
AU Andersson, MA
AF Andersson, Matthew A.
TI DISPOSITIONAL OPTIMISM AND THE EMERGENCE OF SOCIAL NETWORK DIVERSITY
SO SOCIOLOGICAL QUARTERLY
J9 SOCIOL QUART
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Iowa, Iowa City, IA 52242 USA.
RP Andersson, MA, Univ Iowa, 140 Seashore Hall W, Iowa City, IA 52242 USA.
EM matthew-andersson@uiowa.edu
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; PSYCHOLOGICAL ADJUSTMENT; PERSONAL NETWORKS;
   GENETIC-VARIATION; STRUCTURAL HOLES; UNITED-STATES; MENTAL-HEALTH;
   COMMON COLD; SUPPORT; LIFE
AB Personality has yet to be examined as an indirect yet powerful determinant of the diversity of personal social networks that is independent of preference- and population-based mechanisms. I use the 2004 General Social Survey to illustrate how dispositional optimism shapes core discussion network size as well as demographic heterophily among core ties. I find that optimism is associated with enhanced network size as well as ties among nonkin and across lines of age, education, and race. Following these results, I urge closer attention to personality as it dynamically shapes the social structure of opportunities and resources.
CR Asendorpf JB, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1531, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.6.1531
   Ashby FG, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P529, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.3.529
   Bearman P, 2004, SOC FORCES, V83, P535, DOI 10.1353/sof.2005.0001
   Beggs JJ, 1996, RURAL SOCIOL, V61, P306
   Berger Peter L, 1966, SOCIAL CONSTRUCTION
   BLAZER DG, 1994, AM J PSYCHIAT, V151, P979
   Brashears ME, 2008, SOC SCI RES, V37, P400, DOI 10.1016/j.ssresearch.2007.08.004
   Brissette I, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P102, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.1.102
   Brook AT, 2008, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V34, P1588, DOI 10.1177/0146167208324629
   Thoits PA, 2003, ADVANCES IN IDENTITY THEORY AND RESEARCH, P179, DOI 10.1007/978-1-4419-9188-1_13
   Burt RS, 1998, SOC NETWORKS, V20, P63, DOI 10.1016/S0378-8733(97)00005-1
   BURT RS, 1984, SOC NETWORKS, V6, P293, DOI 10.1016/0378-8733(84)90007-8
   Carneiro P, 2003, INEQUALITY IN AMERICA, P77
   Carver CS, 2010, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V30, P879, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2010.01.006
   CARVER CS, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P267, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.56.2.267
   Carver C. S., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P231
   Chang EC, 2001, PSYCHOL AGING, V16, P524, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.16.3.524
   Chang Edward C., 2001, OPTIMISM PESSIMISM I, P3
   Christakis N. A, 2009, CONNECTED SURPRISING
   Cohen Sheldon, 1997, JAMA (Journal of the American Medical Association), V277, P1940, DOI 10.1001/jama.277.24.1940
   Cohen S, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P389, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.01452
   Cook James M., 2003, SUNB 23 SOC NETW C C
   Davis James A., 1992, NORC GEN SOCIAL SURV
   DeLamater John, 2003, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, P77
   DIGMAN JM, 1990, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V41, P417, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.41.020190.002221
   Doeven-Eggens L, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V45, P689, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.07.017
   Dougall AL, 2001, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V31, P223, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2001.tb00195.x
   Farkas G, 2003, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V29, P541, DOI 10.1146/annurev.soc.29.010202.100023
   FELD SL, 1982, AM SOCIOL REV, V47, P797, DOI 10.2307/2095216
   Fischer C., 1982, DWELL FRIENDS
   Fischer Claude, 2011, STILL CONNECTED
   Fischer CS, 2009, AM SOCIOL REV, V74, P657
   Fowler JH, 2008, BRIT MED J, V337, DOI 10.1136/bmj.a2338
   Fowler JH, 2009, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V106, P1720, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0806746106
   Fredrickson BL, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P172, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00431
   Freese J, 2008, AM J SOCIOL, V114, pS1, DOI 10.1086/592208
   Glanville JL, 2007, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V70, P230
   HALLINAN MT, 1988, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V51, P81, DOI 10.2307/2786832
   House J. S., 1981, SOCIAL PSYCHOL SOCIO, P525
   Isen AM, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P184
   Kalish Y, 2006, SOC NETWORKS, V28, P56, DOI 10.1016/j.socnet.2005.04.004
   Kaniel R., 2010, IMPORTANCE BEING OPT
   Knoke D., 2008, SOCIAL NETWORK ANAL
   Kohn M. L., 1983, WORK PERSONALITY INQ
   Kossinets G, 2009, AM J SOCIOL, V115, P405
   Lepore Mark L., 1999, CANC RES THERAPY CON, V8, P165
   Lim C, 2010, AM SOCIOL REV, V75, P914, DOI 10.1177/0003122410386686
   Lin N., 2001, SOCIAL CAPITAL THEOR
   Lizardo O, 2006, AM SOCIOL REV, V71, P778
   Long J. S., 2006, REGRESSION MODELS CA
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   MacLeod AK, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P357, DOI 10.1080/02699930441000247
   Marin A, 2004, SOC NETWORKS, V26, P289, DOI 10.1016/j.socnet.2004.06.001
   MARSDEN PV, 1987, AM SOCIOL REV, V52, P122, DOI 10.2307/2095397
   McPherson M, 2006, AM SOCIOL REV, V71, P353
   McPherson M, 2001, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V27, P415, DOI 10.1146/annurev.soc.27.1.415
   Mead G.H., 1934, MIND SELF SOC
   MIROWSKY J, 1991, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V54, P127, DOI 10.2307/2786931
   Mirowsky J, 2007, AM J SOCIOL, V112, P1339, DOI 10.1086/511800
   Mor N, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P638, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.4.638
   Mosher CE, 2006, J BLACK PSYCHOL, V32, P72, DOI 10.1177/0095798405282110
   Mosing MA, 2009, BEHAV GENET, V39, P597, DOI 10.1007/s10519-009-9287-7
   Mueller G, 2006, IND LABOR RELAT REV, V60, P3
   Oh H, 2008, J APPL PSYCHOL, V93, P1155, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.93.5.1155
   Paxton P, 1999, AM J SOCIOL, V105, P88, DOI 10.1086/210268
   Peterson C, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P44, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.44
   PLOMIN R, 1992, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V13, P921, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(92)90009-E
   Putnam R. D., 2000, BOWLING ALONE
   Roberts SGB, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V44, P954, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2007.10.033
   SCHEIER MF, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.6.1063
   Schweingruber D, 2006, SOCIOL QUART, V47, P41, DOI 10.1111/j.1533-8525.2006.00037.x
   Segerstrom SC, 2007, J RES PERS, V41, P772, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2006.09.004
   Segerstrom SC, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P1334, DOI 10.1177/01461672012710009
   Seligman M. E. P., 1991, LEARNED OPTIMISM
   Small M. L., 2009, UNANTICIPATED GAINS
   Smith SS, 2010, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V36, P453, DOI 10.1146/annurev.soc.012809.102526
   Smith SS, 2000, SOCIOL QUART, V41, P509, DOI 10.1111/j.1533-8525.2000.tb00071.x
   Smits IAM, 2011, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V100, P1124, DOI 10.1037/a0022874
   Snibbe AC, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P703, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.4.703
   Nes LS, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V10, P235, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr1003_3
   Son J, 2010, SOCIOL QUART, V51, P46
   Srivastava S, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P143, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.91.1.143
   Stoloff JA, 1999, SOC NETWORKS, V21, P91, DOI 10.1016/S0378-8733(99)00003-9
   Swickert RJ, 2010, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V48, P736, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2010.01.018
   Thoits PA, 2011, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V52, P145, DOI 10.1177/0022146510395592
   Trunzo JJ, 2003, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V71, P805, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.71.4.805
   Turner RJ, 1999, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V40, P374, DOI 10.2307/2676332
   Uslaner E., 2002, MORAL FDN TRUST
   Uslaner EM, 1998, POLIT PSYCHOL, V19, P441, DOI 10.1111/0162-895X.00113
   Vaisey S, 2010, SOC FORCES, V88, P1595
   Wilson TD, 2003, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P345, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(03)01006-2
   Wirth L, 1938, AM J SOCIOL, V44, P1, DOI 10.1086/217913
   YAMAGISHI T, 1994, MOTIV EMOTION, V18, P129, DOI 10.1007/BF02249397
   Yeung KT, 2003, SOC FORCES, V81, P843, DOI 10.1353/sof.2003.0048
NR 94
TC 2
BP 92
EP 115
PY 2012
PD WIN
VL 53
IS 1
DI 10.1111/j.1533-8525.2011.01227.x
GA 873IK
UT WOS:000298874800005
ER

PT J
AU Fawcett, J
AF Fawcett, J
TI Anxiety and happiness
SO PSYCHIATRIC ANNALS
J9 PSYCHIAT ANN
LA English
DT Editorial Material
NR 0
TC 0
BP 501
EP 501
PY 1999
PD SEP
VL 29
IS 9
GA 236QQ
UT WOS:000082610400003
ER

PT J
AU Litalien, D
   Ludtke, O
   Parker, P
   Trautwein, U
AF Litalien, David
   Luedtke, Oliver
   Parker, Philip
   Trautwein, Ulrich
TI Different pathways, same effects: Autonomous goal regulation is
   associated with subjective well-being during the post-school transition
SO MOTIVATION AND EMOTION
J9 MOTIV EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Litalien, David] Univ Laval, Quebec City, PQ G1V 0A6, Canada.
   [Luedtke, Oliver] Humboldt Univ, D-10099 Berlin, Germany.
   [Luedtke, Oliver; Parker, Philip; Trautwein, Ulrich] Univ Tubingen, Tubingen, Germany.
   [Parker, Philip] Univ Western Sydney, Sydney, NSW, Australia.
RP Litalien, D, Univ Laval, Pavillon Sci Educ,2320 Rue Bibliotheques, Quebec City, PQ G1V 0A6, Canada.
EM david.litalien@fse.ulaval.ca
DE Self-determination theory; Personal goals; Well-being; Post-school
   transition
ID SELF-DETERMINATION THEORY; INTRINSIC MOTIVATION; NEGATIVE AFFECT;
   TEMPORAL SATISFACTION; UNIVERSITY-STUDENTS; EMERGING ADULTHOOD;
   CONSTRUCT-VALIDITY; PERSONAL STRIVINGS; POSITIVE EMOTIONS; LIFE SCALE
AB Using self-determination theory as a theoretical framework, this study examines the associations between autonomous goal regulation and subjective well-being (life satisfaction, positive and negative affect, self-esteem) during the post-school transition. The sample consisted of 2,284 academic track students (62 % female) in Germany who answered a questionnaire at the end of high school and again 2 years later, allowing us to differentiate three post-school trajectories (university, vocational training, not in education). Structural equation modeling showed that autonomous goal regulation measured at Time 1 positively predicted Time 2 life satisfaction, positive affect, self-esteem, and autonomous goal regulation and negatively predicted negative affect, controlling for construct stability. However, subjective well-being indicators at Time 1 did not predict autonomous goal regulation at Time 2. Multigroup analyses indicated comparable associations between goal regulation and subjective well-being across groups, highlighting the strength and generalizability of the effect of autonomous goal regulation on subjective well-being during the post-school transition.
CR Allison P. D., 2001, MISSING DATA
   Arnett J. J., 2006, EMERGING ADULTS AM C, P257, DOI 10.1037/11381-011
   Arnett JJ, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P469, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.5.469
   Beck R, 2003, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V16, P155, DOI 10.1080/1061580021000056979
   Black AE, 2000, SCI EDUC, V84, P740, DOI 10.1002/1098-237X(200011)84:6<740::AID-SCE4>3.0.CO;2-3
   Bollen KA, 2006, WILEY SER PROBAB ST, P1
   Cooke R, 2006, BRIT J GUID COUNS, V34, P505, DOI 10.1080/03069880600942624
   Creed PA, 2003, J ADOLESCENCE, V26, P295, DOI 10.1016/S0140-1971(03)00015-0
   Crockett L.J., 1987, J ADOLESCENT RES, V2, P383, DOI 10.1177/074355488724006
   Deci E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   Deci EL, 2008, CAN PSYCHOL, V49, P14, DOI 10.1037/0708-5591.49.1.14
   DECI EL, 1972, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V22, P113, DOI 10.1037/h0032355
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P926, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.5.926
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Duncan T. E., 2006, INTRO LATENT VARIABL
   Eccles J, 2003, CROSS CONT, P383
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1058, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.5.1058
   Enders C. K., 2010, APPL MISSING DATA AN
   FISHER S, 1987, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V78, P425
   Fredrickson BL, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V95, P1045, DOI 10.1037/a0013262
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.3.218
   GOLDBERG LR, 1963, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V23, P467
   Guay F, 2003, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V95, P124, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.95.1.124
   Howard G. S., 1994, J ORGAN BEHAV, V15, P399, DOI 10.1002/job.4030150505
   Hox J., 2010, MULTILEVEL ANAL TECH
   Isen A. M., 2005, MOTIV EMOTION, V29, P295, DOI 10.1007/s11031-006-9019-8
   Joreskog K. G., 1979, LONGITUDINAL RES STU, P303
   Kaplan D, 2000, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   Kim Y, 2002, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V62, P316, DOI 10.1177/0013164402062002008
   KISHTON JM, 1994, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V54, P757, DOI 10.1177/0013164494054003022
   Krohne HW, 1996, DIAGNOSTICA, V42, P139
   Levesque C, 2004, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V96, P68, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.96.1.68
   LITTLE BR, 1983, ENVIRON BEHAV, V15, P273, DOI 10.1177/0013916583153002
   Little TD, 2006, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V13, P59, DOI 10.1207/s15328007sem1301_3
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   Ludtke O., 2006, PERSONLICHE ZIELE JU
   Marsh HW, 1996, J EXP EDUC, V64, P364
   MARSH HW, 1984, J EDUC MEAS, V21, P153, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-3984.1984.tb00227.x
   Marsh HW, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P509, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.2.509
   McIntosh CN, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V54, P37, DOI 10.1023/A:1007264829700
   Meredith W, 2001, DECADE BEHAV, P203, DOI 10.1037/10409-007
   Messersmith EE, 2010, NEW DIR CHILD ADOLES, V130, P27, DOI 10.1002/cd.279
   Mroczek D. K., 2006, HDB PERSONALITY DEV, P163
   Muthen L. K., 2006, MPLUS USERS GUIDE
   Neyer FJ, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P1190, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.6.1190
   Nurmi J.-E., 2001, NAVIGATING ADOLESCEN
   Parker PD, 2012, J PERS, V80, P1061, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2012.00766.x
   Pavot W, 1998, J PERS ASSESS, V70, P340, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa7002_11
   Podsakoff PM, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P879, DOI 10.1037/0021-9101.88.5.879
   PRENTICE DA, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P160, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.112.1.160
   Raykov T, 2004, BEHAV THER, V35, P299, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(04)80041-8
   Ryan R. M., 2002, HDB SELF DETERMINATI, P3
   RYAN RM, 1995, J PERS, V63, P397, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1995.tb00501.x
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   RYAN RM, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P736, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.4.736
   RYAN RM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P749, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.5.749
   SalmelaAro K, 1997, INT J BEHAV DEV, V20, P471
   Schulenberg J. E., 2006, EMERGING ADULTS AM C, P135, DOI [10.1037/11381-006, DOI 10.1037/11381-006]
   Schulenberg JE, 2005, FRONTIER ADULTHOOD T, P417
   Schwanzer AD, 2005, DIAGNOSTICA, V51, P183, DOI 10.1026/0012-1924.51.4.183
   Sheldon K. M., 2002, HDB SELF DETERMINATI, P65
   Sheldon KM, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P546, DOI 10.1177/0146167298245010
   Sheldon KM, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P482, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.3.482
   Sheldon KM, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P475, DOI 10.1177/0146167203261883
   SHELDON KM, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P531, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.3.531
   Sheldon KM, 2004, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V35, P209, DOI 10.1177/0022022103262245
   Sheldon KM, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P1319, DOI 10.1177/01461672982412006
   Trautwein U, 2004, DIAGNOSTICA, V50, P182, DOI 10.1026/0012-1924.50.40.182
   Trautwein U., 2010, SCHULLEISTUNGEN ABIT
   VALLERAND RJ, 1989, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V21, P323, DOI 10.1037/h0079855
   Vansteenkiste M, 2006, EDUC PSYCHOL, V41, P19, DOI 10.1207/s15326985ep4101_4
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Zarrett N., 2006, NEW DIRECTIONS YOUTH, V111, P13, DOI DOI 10.1002/YD.179
NR 75
TC 0
BP 444
EP 456
PY 2013
PD SEP
VL 37
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s11031-012-9328-z
GA 197VL
UT WOS:000322879900007
ER

PT J
AU Genkova, P
AF Genkova, Petia
TI Cultural factors on life satisfaction: A cross-cultural study
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Genkova, Petia] Univ Passau, Inst Psychol, Passau, Germany.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 631
EP 631
PY 2008
PD JUN-AUG
VL 43
IS 3-4
GA 349EO
UT WOS:000259264307398
ER

PT J
AU McCrone, J
AF McCrone, J
TI Happiness pills
SO LANCET NEUROLOGY
J9 LANCET NEUROL
LA English
DT Editorial Material
NR 0
TC 0
BP 260
EP 260
PY 2003
PD APR
VL 2
IS 4
DI 10.1016/S1474-4422(03)00361-2
GA 658NH
UT WOS:000181726700023
ER

PT J
AU Berg, A
   Johansson, B
AF Berg, A.
   Johansson, B.
TI PREDICTORS OF LATE LIFE CHANGES IN THE LIFE SATISFACTION INDEX-Z (LSI-Z)
   FACTORS OF CONGRUENCE, MOOD AND ZEST OVER A 6 YEAR PERIOD
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Berg, A.; Johansson, B.] Univ Gothenburg, Dept Psychol, S-40020 Gothenburg, Sweden.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 615
EP 615
PY 2012
PD NOV
VL 52
GA 061ZG
UT WOS:000312888204296
ER

PT J
AU Jhang, JH
   Grant, SJ
   Campbell, MC
AF Jhang, Ji Hoon
   Grant, Susan Jung
   Campbell, Margaret C.
TI Get It? Got It. Good! Enhancing New Product Acceptance by Facilitating
   Resolution of Extreme Incongruity
SO JOURNAL OF MARKETING RESEARCH
J9 J MARKETING RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Jhang, Ji Hoon; Grant, Susan Jung; Campbell, Margaret C.] Univ Colorado, Leeds Sch Business, Boulder, CO 80309 USA.
RP Jhang, JH, Univ Colorado, Leeds Sch Business, Boulder, CO 80309 USA.
EM ji.jhang@colorado.edu; susan.jung.grant@colorado.edu;
   meg.campbell@col-orado.edu
DE new products; incongruity; cognitive flexibility; innovation
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; BRAND EXTENSIONS; MODERATING ROLE; CATEGORIZATION;
   INFORMATION; KNOWLEDGE; MOOD; FLEXIBILITY; IMPACT; ISSUES
AB Highly innovative products may offer consumers greater benefits than incrementally new products, yet they have a higher failure rate. The current research addresses the challenge faced by new products that are extremely different from existing offerings by drawing on theory regarding the evaluation of schema incongruity. The authors posit that consumers' acceptance of extremely incongruent products will increase when firms use strategies that facilitate cognitive flexibility and thus the likelihood that consumers will be able to make sense of incongruent new products. The authors examine the influence of three manipulations of cognitive flexibility-positive affect, a future (vs. past) launch description, and a cognitive flexibility prime-on evaluations of new products. The results from four experiments show that these factors facilitate participants' ability to make sense of extremely incongruent new products and that incongruity resolution leads to more positive evaluations. The results also indicate that understanding the benefits provided by extremely new products, rather than affect arising from resolution, leads to higher evaluations of these products.
CR AAKER DA, 1990, J MARKETING, V54, P27, DOI 10.2307/1252171
   Alexander DL, 2008, J MARKETING RES, V45, P307, DOI 10.1509/jmkr.45.3.307
   Bakamitsos GA, 2006, J CONSUM RES, V33, P403, DOI 10.1086/508525
   Barone MJ, 2000, J CONSUM RES, V26, P386, DOI 10.1086/209570
   Campbell MC, 2001, J CONSUM RES, V28, P439, DOI 10.1086/323731
   De Dreu CKW, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V94, P739, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.94.5.739
   Estrada CA, 1997, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V72, P117, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1997.2734
   Gourville JT, 2006, HARVARD BUS REV, V84, P98
   Grant SJ, 2008, J CONSUM RES, V34, P897, DOI 10.1086/527342
   Gregan-Paxton J, 2002, PSYCHOL MARKET, V19, P533, DOI 10.1002/mar.10023
   Hoeffler S, 2003, J MARKETING RES, V40, P406, DOI 10.1509/jmkr.40.4.406.19394
   Isen AM, 2001, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V11, P75, DOI 10.1207/S15327663JCP1102_01
   ISEN AM, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1206, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.6.1206
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   KAHN BE, 1993, J CONSUM RES, V20, P257, DOI 10.1086/209347
   Keller KL, 2002, HARVARD BUS REV, V80, P80
   Labroo AA, 2009, J CONSUM RES, V35, P800, DOI 10.1086/593683
   Mandler G., 1982, AFFECT COGNITION, P3
   Maoz E, 2002, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V12, P119, DOI 10.1207/S15327663JCP1202_05
   MEYERSLEVY J, 1989, J CONSUM RES, V16, P39, DOI 10.1086/209192
   Moreau CP, 2001, J CONSUM RES, V27, P489, DOI 10.1086/319623
   Muller D, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P852, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.6.852
   MURRAY N, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P411, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.3.411
   PARK CW, 1991, J CONSUM RES, V18, P185, DOI 10.1086/209251
   Peracchio LA, 1996, J CONSUM RES, V23, P177, DOI 10.1086/209476
   Preacher KJ, 2008, BEHAV RES METHODS, V40, P879, DOI 10.3758/BRM.40.3.879
   Pyone JS, 2011, J MARKETING RES, V48, P532
   Roehm ML, 2001, J CONSUM RES, V28, P257, DOI 10.1086/322901
   Rogers Evert, 1995, DIFFUSION INNOVATION
   Tesser A., 1978, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V11, P289, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60010-6
   Tybout AM, 2005, J CONSUM RES, V32, P76, DOI 10.1086/426617
   Volckner F, 2006, J MARKETING, V70, P18, DOI 10.1509/jmkg.70.2.18
   Wind J, 1997, J MARKETING RES, V34, P1, DOI 10.2307/3152060
   WRIGHT J, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P901, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.43.5.901
   Zhao M, 2009, J MARKETING RES, V46, P46
NR 35
TC 1
BP 247
EP 259
PY 2012
PD APR
VL 49
IS 2
GA 912MU
UT WOS:000301805100009
ER

PT J
AU Merz, EM
   Schuengel, C
   Schulze, HJ
AF Merz, Eva-Maria
   Schuengel, Carlo
   Schulze, Hans-Joachim
TI Intergenerational Relations Across 4 Years: Well-being Is Affected by
   Quality, Not by Support Exchange
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Merz, Eva-Maria; Schuengel, Carlo; Schulze, Hans-Joachim] Vrije Univ Amsterdam, Dept Clin Child & Family Studies, NL-1081 BT Amsterdam, Netherlands.
RP Merz, EM, Vrije Univ Amsterdam, Dept Clin Child & Family Studies, Boechorststr 1, NL-1081 BT Amsterdam, Netherlands.
EM em.merz@psy.vu.nl
DE Adult child-parent relationships; Emotional and instrumental care;
   Affective characteristics; Life satisfaction; Longitudinal design
ID SOCIAL SUPPORT; ATTACHMENT PERSPECTIVE; CAREGIVER BURDEN; ADULT
   CHILDREN; PARENTS; PEOPLE; HEALTH; RECIPROCITY; NETWORKS; DEMENTIA
AB Purpose: Providing support to an aging parent may pose challenges to adult children but also provide an opportunity to "give back" to loved ones. The current study investigated changes in emotional and instrumental support and quality across a period of 4 years. Additionally, associations between intergenerational support and well-being in adult children over time were investigated. Design and Methods: Data from the first and second waves of the Netherlands Kinship Panel Study (N = 6,062) were analyzed to investigate the relative importance of relationship quality and support exchange and to test the potential buffering role of relationship quality for effects of the changing balance of support on well-being. Results: It was found that provision of instrumental and emotional support to parents increased during a period of 4 years. At the same time, instrumental support children received from parents decreased, whereas emotional support from parents increased. Intergenerational support exchange between children and parents was not associated with well-being in children, whereas the quality of the intergenerational relationship strongly predicted their well-being. Implications: Decreasing relationship quality seems a greater threat to the well-being of caregiving children than increased support and care tasks. Family counseling and public awareness to address this decline in intergenerational relationship quality may be important for well-being of families.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   AINSWORTH MDS, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P709, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.44.4.709
   BRODY EM, 1985, GERONTOLOGIST, V25, P19
   Carpenter B. D., 2001, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V56B, P257
   CICIRELLI VG, 1993, PSYCHOL AGING, V8, P144, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.8.2.144
   Colin V. L., 1996, HUMAN ATTACHMENT
   Crispi EL, 1997, GERONTOLOGIST, V37, P52
   DeHart G., 2004, CHILD DEV ITS NATURE
   Doherty NA, 2004, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V11, P469, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.2004.00093.x
   DYKSTRA PA, 2004, 1 NKPS NETH INT DEM
   DYKSTRA PA, 2007, 6 NKPS NETH INT DEM
   Jasinskaja-Lahti I, 2006, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V37, P293, DOI 10.1177/0022022106286925
   Kaufmann Franz-Xaver, 2002, FAMILY LIFE FAMILY P, VII
   Koropeckyj-Cox T, 2002, J MARRIAGE FAM, V64, P957, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2002.00957.x
   LEE GR, 1982, J MARRIAGE FAM, V44, P217, DOI 10.2307/351275
   LEVITT MJ, 1992, J FAM ISSUES, V13, P465, DOI 10.1177/019251392013004005
   LLacer A, 2002, EUR J PUBLIC HEALTH, V12, P3, DOI 10.1093/eurpub/12.1.3
   Mandemakers JJ, 2008, J MARRIAGE FAM, V70, P495, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2008.00496.x
   Marcoen A., 1997, GERONTOLOGIE GERIATR, P332
   Marks NF, 2002, J MARRIAGE FAM, V64, P657, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2002.00657.x
   Merz EM, 2008, AGEING SOC, V28, P717, DOI 10.1017/S0144.686X08007046
   Merz EM, 2007, J AGING STUD, V21, P175, DOI 10.1016/j.jaging.2006.07.001
   PYPE S, 1996, GERONTOLOGIE GERIATR, P339
   Reinhardt JP, 2006, J SOC PERS RELAT, V23, P117, DOI 10.1177/0265407506060182
   Remennick LI, 2001, WOMEN STUD INT FORUM, V24, P685, DOI 10.1016/S0277-5395(01)00205-9
   Schwarz B, 2005, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V54, P396, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2005.00217.x
   Silverstein M, 1996, J MARRIAGE FAM, V58, P970, DOI 10.2307/353984
   Silverstein M, 2002, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V57, pS3
   Sroufe LA, 1999, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V11, P1, DOI 10.1017/S0954579499001923
   Steadman PL, 2007, J GERIATR PSYCH NEUR, V20, P115, DOI 10.1177/0891988706298624
   Tooth L, 2005, BRAIN INJURY, V19, P963, DOI 10.1080/02699050500110785
   TOWNSEND AL, 1995, PSYCHOL AGING, V10, P343, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.10.3.343
   Treboux D, 2004, DEV PSYCHOL, V40, P295, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.40.2.295
   Uchino BN, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V119, P488, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.119.3.488
   UMBERSON D, 1992, J MARRIAGE FAM, V54, P664, DOI 10.2307/353252
   VANSTUIFBERGEN MC, 2008, AGEING SOC, V28, P413
   Whitbeck LB, 2001, J APPL GERONTOL, V20, P214
   Wuest J, 2007, ADV NURS SCI, V30, P206
   Zarit SH, 2002, HDB PARENTING, P135
   Zunzunegui MV, 2001, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V30, P1090, DOI 10.1093/ije/30.5.1090
NR 40
TC 7
BP 536
EP 548
PY 2009
PD AUG
VL 49
IS 4
DI 10.1093/geront/gnp043
GA 472EC
UT WOS:000268111200009
ER

PT J
AU WEERASINGHE, J
   TEPPERMAN, L
AF WEERASINGHE, J
   TEPPERMAN, L
TI SUICIDE AND HAPPINESS - 7 TESTS OF THE CONNECTION
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
RP WEERASINGHE, J, UNIV TORONTO,TORONTO M5S 1A1,ONTARIO,CANADA.
ID MARITAL-STATUS; LIFE SATISFACTION; FEMALE SUICIDE; CHANGING
   RELATIONSHIP; YOUTH SUICIDE; TIME-SERIES; AGE; ADOLESCENTS; DIVORCE;
   WOMEN
AB Indirectly, this paper examines the empirical connections between suicide and happiness by looking at the connection of each with seven standard demographic characteristics. They are sex, age, race, parental status, marital status, religiosity and employed status. These seven are chosen because a lot of data are available. We then examine the relationship of these same seven variables to suicide. Our findings indicate that marital status, religiosity and employment status have a (predicted) similar effect on suicide and happiness. Parenthood has an unclear relationship with suicide and happiness. Finally, sex, age and race have dissimilar effects on suicide and happiness. On the basis of this admittedly preliminary analysis, it would be impossible to conclude that happiness and suicide are closely (if inversely) related. First, there is the chance that suicides or happiness levels have been systematically misreported. Second, there may be a problem with our lumping together happiness and satisfaction. Third, there may be a problem with the seven particular independent variables we examined. Had we examined a different seven (or seventy) we might have drawn a different conclusion. In particular, we might have done better with comparative (or cognitive) variables derived from multiple discrepancies theory (MDT), than with demographic ones. In the end, the connection between happiness and suicide is far from certain. More research is needed.
CR ARGYLE M, 1992, SOCIAL PSYCHOL RELIG
   BALL RE, 1983, SOC PROBL, V30, P400, DOI 10.1525/sp.1983.30.4.03a00030
   BALL RE, 1986, J MARRIAGE FAM, V48, P389, DOI 10.2307/352406
   BALL RE, 1984, INT J SOCIOL FAM, V14, P33
   BARRY B, 1989, DEATH STUD, V13, P185, DOI 10.1080/07481188908252294
   BERLIN IN, 1987, SUICIDE LIFE-THREAT, V17, P218
   BLAZER DG, 1986, J AM GERIATR SOC, V34, P519
   BOBYS RS, 1981, SOC FORCES, V60, P227
   BOLGER N, 1989, J MARRIAGE FAM, V51, P175, DOI 10.2307/352378
   BOURQUE LB, 1983, SUICIDE LIFE-THREAT, V13, P123
   BURVILL PW, 1972, INT J SOC PSYCHIATR, V18, P137, DOI 10.1177/002076407201800210
   BUSH JA, 1976, SUICIDE LIFE-THREAT, V6, P216
   CAMPBELL A, 1980, SENSE WELL BEING AM
   CASTRO EF, 1988, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V78, P147, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1988.tb06314.x
   CHAMBERLAIN K, 1988, J SCI STUD RELIG, V27, P411, DOI 10.2307/1387379
   CONKLIN GH, 1987, J COMP FAM STUD, V18, P99
   CONWELL Y, 1990, J AM GERIATR SOC, V38, P640
   COSAND BJ, 1982, ADOLESCENCE, V17, P917
   Cox H, 1988, J RELIG AGING, V5, P1
   DARCY C, 1985, INT J COMP SOCIOL, V26, P149, DOI 10.1177/002071528502600302
   DAVIS R, 1980, PHYLON, V41, P223, DOI 10.2307/274785
   DAVIS R, 1982, PHYLON, V43, P307, DOI 10.2307/274753
   DAVIS RA, 1981, SUICIDE LIFE-THREAT, V11, P111
   DEJONG GF, 1984, RURAL SOCIOL, V49, P441
   DOOLEY D, 1989, SUICIDE LIFE-THREAT, V19, P321
   ELLIS JB, 1991, J BLACK STUD, V21, P341, DOI 10.1177/002193479102100308
   ELLISON CG, 1989, SOC FORCES, V68, P100, DOI 10.2307/2579222
   EVANS G, 1988, ENCY SUICIDE FACTS F
   FINE MA, 1986, J FAM ISSUES, V7, P391, DOI 10.1177/019251386007004004
   FUSE T, 1980, STESS, V1, P18
   GARRISON CZ, 1989, SUICIDE LIFE-THREAT, V19, P120
   GEE EM, 1990, SOCIOL ANAL, V51, P387, DOI 10.2307/3711079
   GIBBS JT, 1989, J ADOLESCENT RES, V4, P152, DOI 10.1177/074355488942005
   GIBBS JT, 1988, SUICIDE LIFE-THREAT, V18, P73
   GILLILAND D, 1990, BRIT J SOC WORK, V20, P365
   GLATZER W, 1992, SOC INDIC RES, V27, P375, DOI 10.1007/BF00303856
   GLENN ND, 1988, J MARRIAGE FAM, V50, P317, DOI 10.2307/351999
   GLENN ND, 1982, J MARRIAGE FAM, V44, P63, DOI 10.2307/351263
   Greeley A. M., 1991, FAITHFUL ATTRACTION
   GRICHTING WL, 1983, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V22, P247
   HARING MJ, 1984, HUM RELAT, V37, P645, DOI 10.1177/001872678403700805
   HOCHKIRCHEN B, 1985, J OPER PSYCHIATR, V16, P24
   HOLDEN C, 1986, SCIENCE, V233, P839, DOI 10.1126/science.3738513
   INGLEHART R, 1986, RES QUALITY LIFE
   ISHIIKUNTZ M, 1991, J FAM ISSUES, V12, P58, DOI 10.1177/019251391012001005
   JEDLICKA D, 1977, PHYLON, V38, P448, DOI 10.2307/274960
   JEROSZ M, 1978, POLISH SOCIOLOGICAL, V2, P87
   KAMMANN R, 1984, SOC INDIC RES, V15, P91, DOI 10.1007/BF00426282
   KANDEL DB, 1991, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V20, P289, DOI 10.1007/BF01537613
   KEICOLT KJ, 1990, SOCIOLOGICAL SPECTRU, V10, P169
   KIRKHAM MA, 1986, J FAMILY VIOLENCE, V1, P235, DOI 10.1007/BF00978562
   KLEBBA AJ, 1970, VITAL HLTH STATISTIC, V20
   KOENIG HG, 1989, J RELIG AGING, V5, P73
   KOTILA L, 1989, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V79, P436, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1989.tb10284.x
   KOTILA L, 1988, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V77, P264, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1988.tb05119.x
   KRAYBILL DB, 1986, INT J MORAL SOCIAL S, V1, P249
   KREITMAN N, 1988, PSYCHOL MED, V18, P121
   KUSHNER HI, 1985, SIGNS, V10, P537, DOI 10.1086/494159
   LANCE CE, 1989, J PERS, V57, P601, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1989.tb00565.x
   LEE GR, 1991, J MARRIAGE FAM, V53, P839, DOI 10.2307/352991
   LESTER D, 1988, ADOLESCENCE, V23, P955
   LESTER D, 1989, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V79, P498, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1989.tb10293.x
   LUPRI E, 1981, CAN J SOCIOL, V6, P283, DOI 10.2307/3340235
   MARIS R, 1985, SUICIDE LIFE-THREAT, V15, P91
   MASTEKAASA A, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V29, P249, DOI 10.1007/BF01079515
   MCGUIRE D, 1982, J OFFENDER THERAPY C, V26, P10
   MCGUIRE D, 1983, INT J OFFENDER THER, V27, P211, DOI 10.1177/0306624X8302700303
   MCINTOSH JL, 1981, J GERONTOL SOC WORK, V4, P63
   MCINTOSH JL, 1991, DEATH STUD, V15, P21, DOI 10.1080/07481189108252407
   MCLANAHAN S, 1987, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V13, P237, DOI 10.1146/annurev.so.13.080187.001321
   MERCY JA, 1984, EDUC HORIZONS, V62, P124
   Michalos A. C., 1993, GLOBAL REPORT STUDEN
   Michalos A. C., 1991, GLOBAL REPORT STUDEN, VI
   Michalos A. C., 1993, GLOBAL REPORT STUDEN
   Michalos A. C., 1991, GLOBAL REPORT STUDEN, VII
   MOLCAR CC, 1988, J PSYCHOL, V122, P365
   NELSON FL, 1988, COMMUNITY MENTAL HLT, V2, P31
   NEWMAN JF, 1973, SOC PROBL, V21, P220, DOI 10.1525/sp.1973.21.2.03a00060
   Okun M. A., 1987, J APPLIED GERONTOLOG, V6, P95, DOI 10.1177/073346488700600108
   ORNSTEIN MD, 1983, CAN REV SOC ANTHROP, V20, P96
   PAERREGAARD G, 1980, SUICIDE LIFE-THREAT, V10, P150
   PAULSON MJ, 1978, SUICIDE LIFE-THREAT, V8, P225
   PECK DL, 1980, SOC SCI, V55, P19
   PECK DL, 1983, DEVIANT BEHAV, V4, P313
   PECK DL, 1989, INT Q COMMUNITY HLTH, V10, P53
   PECK M, 1982, DEATH EDUC, V6, P29
   PESCOSOLIDO BA, 1990, SOCIOL QUART, V31, P337, DOI 10.1111/j.1533-8525.1990.tb00332.x
   POLOMA MM, 1990, SOC INDIC RES, V22, P255, DOI 10.1007/BF00301101
   POLONKO KA, 1982, J FAMILY ISSUES, V3, P3545
   RHYNE D, 1984, MARITAL SATISFACTION
   RICH CL, 1990, ADOLESCENCE, V25, P855
   RICO V, 1973, J MARRIAGE FAM, V47, P931
   SABATELLI RM, 1985, J MARRIAGE FAM, V47, P931, DOI 10.2307/352336
   SABATELLI RM, 1988, FAM RELAT, V37, P338, DOI 10.2307/584573
   SCHUMM WR, 1985, J FAMILY ISSUES, V6, P21
   SEIDEN RH, 1981, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V13, P265, DOI 10.2190/CVHU-C41F-KCHV-AVB4
   SHAW DG, 1986, SOCIOLOGICAL VIEWPOI, V2, P15
   SIMPSON ME, 1989, SOC FORCES, V67, P945, DOI 10.2307/2579709
   SMITH JC, 1988, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V78, P78, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.78.1.78
   STACK S, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P326
   STACK S, 1981, PSYCHOL REP, V49, P509
   STACK S, 1983, J SCI STUD RELIG, V22, P239, DOI 10.2307/1385968
   STACK S, 1982, INT J CONT SOCIOLOGY, V19, P125
   STACK S, 1990, SOCIOL QUART, V31, P359, DOI 10.1111/j.1533-8525.1990.tb00333.x
   STACK S, 1980, J MARRIAGE FAM, V42, P83, DOI 10.2307/351936
   STACK S, 1981, SOCIOL FOCUS, V14, P207
   STACK S, 1989, J MARRIAGE FAM, V51, P229, DOI 10.2307/352383
   STAFFORD MC, 1988, SOC FORCES, V66, P1060, DOI 10.2307/2579436
   STARR JM, 1986, YOUTH SOC, V17, P323, DOI 10.1177/0044118X86017004001
   STEFANSSON CG, 1991, SOC SCI MED, V32, P419, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(91)90343-B
   STEFFENSMEIER RH, 1984, SEX ROLES, V10, P613
   Stock W A, 1986, Psychol Aging, V1, P91, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.1.2.91
   Stock W. A., 1983, EVALUATION STUDIES R, V8, P279
   STOCK WA, 1985, HUM DEV, V28, P192
   STONES MJ, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V17, P19, DOI 10.1007/BF00354110
   TAYLOR RL, 1990, YOUTH SOC, V22, P4, DOI 10.1177/0044118X90022001001
   TEMPLER D I, 1986, Clinical Gerontologist, V5, P475, DOI 10.1300/J018v05n03_15
   TEPPERMAN L, 1994, CHOICES CHANCES SOCI
   TEPPERMAN L, 1990, FUTURES, V22, P1059, DOI 10.1016/0016-3287(90)90007-5
   TOWER M, 1989, AM INDIAN ALASKA NAT, V3, P34
   TROVATO F, 1987, J MARRIAGE FAM, V49, P193, DOI 10.2307/352683
   Trovato F, 1986, Int J Soc Psychiatry, V32, P55, DOI 10.1177/002076408603200308
   TROVATO F, 1986, SOC FORCES, V65, P433, DOI 10.2307/2578681
   TROVATO F, 1986, J MARRIAGE FAM, V48, P341, DOI 10.2307/352401
   VEENHOVEN R, 1983, SOC INDIC RES, V12, P49, DOI 10.1007/BF00428860
   Veenhoven R, 1984, CONDITIONS HAPPINESS
   VEEVERS JE, 1973, SOC SCI MED, V7, P135, DOI 10.1016/0037-7856(73)90155-8
   WEBSTERSTRATTON C, 1989, J MARRIAGE FAM, V51, P417, DOI 10.2307/352504
   WEINGARTEN H, 1987, J MARRIAGE FAM, V49, P883, DOI 10.2307/351981
   WENZ FV, 1979, ADOLESCENCE, V14, P19
   WOZNICA JG, 1990, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V15, P789, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/15.6.789
   YANG BJ, 1992, AM J ECON SOCIOL, V51, P87, DOI 10.1111/j.1536-7150.1992.tb02512.x
NR 132
TC 6
BP 199
EP 233
PY 1994
PD JUL
VL 32
IS 3
DI 10.1007/BF01078685
GA NZ879
UT WOS:A1994NZ87900001
ER

PT J
AU O'Brien, E
AF O'Brien, Ed
TI Easy to Retrieve but Hard to Believe: Metacognitive Discounting of the
   Unpleasantly Possible
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCE
J9 PSYCHOL SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 [O'Brien, Ed] Univ Michigan, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
RP O'Brien, E, Univ Michigan, Dept Psychol, 530 Church St, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
EM obrieneh@umich.edu
DE mental time travel; metacognition; expectations; valence; well-being;
   judgment; life satisfaction; happiness; heuristics
ID JUDGMENTS; TRUTH; AVAILABILITY; OPTIMISM; INFORMATION; FREQUENCY;
   ILLUSION; FLUENCY; FUTURE; EVENTS
AB People who recall or forecast many pleasant moments should perceive themselves as happier in the past or future than people who generate few such moments; the same principle should apply to generating unpleasant moments and perceiving unhappiness. Five studies suggest that this is not always true. Rather, people's metacognitive experience of ease of thought retrieval (fluency) can affect perceived well-being over time beyond actual thought content. The easier it is to recall positive past experiences, the happier people think they were at the time; likewise, the easier it is to recall negative past experiences, the unhappier people think they were. But this is not the case for predicting the future. Although people who easily generate positive forecasts predict more future happiness, people who easily generate negative forecasts do not infer future unhappiness. Given pervasive tendencies to underestimate the likelihood of experiencing negative events, people apparently discount hard-to-believe metacognitive feelings (e.g., easily imagined unpleasant futures). Paradoxically, people's well-being may be maximized when they contemplate some bad moments or just a few good moments.
CR Alter AL, 2009, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V13, P219, DOI 10.1177/1088868309341564
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BEGG IM, 1992, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V121, P446, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.121.4.446
   BRENNAN SE, 1995, J MEM LANG, V34, P383, DOI 10.1006/jmla.1995.1017
   Caruso EM, 2008, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P148, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2006.11.003
   Chambers JR, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P813, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.130.5.813
   Dechene A, 2010, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V14, P238, DOI 10.1177/1088868309352251
   Higgins E. Tory, 1996, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, P133
   Hilbig BE, 2012, EXP PSYCHOL, V59, P38, DOI 10.1027/1618-3169/a000124
   Johnson M. K., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P482
   KELLEY CM, 1993, J MEM LANG, V32, P1, DOI 10.1006/jmla.1993.1001
   KUNDA Z, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V108, P480, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.108.3.480
   Lench HC, 2008, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P631, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2007.02.011
   McGlone MS, 2000, PSYCHOL SCI, V11, P424, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00282
   Moore DA, 2008, PSYCHOL REV, V115, P502, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.115.2.502
   Newby-Clark IR, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P807, DOI 10.1177/0146167203253120
   Oishi S, 2007, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V2, P346, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2007.00048.x
   Oppenheimer DM, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P100, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2004.01502005.x
   Pavot W, 1998, J PERS ASSESS, V70, P340, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa7002_11
   Reber R, 1999, CONSCIOUS COGN, V8, P338, DOI 10.1006/ccog.1999.0386
   Ross M., 2004, SELF SOCIAL IDENTITY, P25
   Schacter DL, 2007, NAT NEUROSCI, V10, P1345, DOI 10.1038/nn1107-1345
   SCHWARZ N, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P195, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.2.195
   Schwarz N, 2004, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V14, P332, DOI 10.1207/s15327663jcp1404_2
   Sharot T., 2012, OPTIMISM BIAS TOUR I
   TAYLOR SE, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P193, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.2.193
   TVERSKY A, 1973, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V5, P207, DOI 10.1016/0010-0285(73)90033-9
   WEINSTEIN ND, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P806, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.39.5.806
   Winkielman P, 2001, PSYCHOL SCI, V12, P176, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00330
   Wyer R. S., 1989, MEMORY COGNITION ITS
NR 30
TC 0
BP 844
EP 851
PY 2013
PD JUN
VL 24
IS 6
DI 10.1177/0956797612461359
GA 159EA
UT WOS:000320026000004
ER

PT J
AU McNeill, EJM
   Wilson, JA
   Clark, S
   Deakin, J
AF McNeill, Emma J. M.
   Wilson, Janet A.
   Clark, Susan
   Deakin, Jayne
TI Perception of Voice in the Transgender Client
SO JOURNAL OF VOICE
J9 J VOICE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [McNeill, Emma J. M.] MRCS, Dept Otolaryngol, Newcastle Upon Tyne NE3 4AJ, Tyne & Wear, England.
   [Wilson, Janet A.] Freeman Rd Hosp, Dept Otolaryngol, Newcastle Upon Tyne NE7 7DN, Tyne & Wear, England.
   [Clark, Susan] Royal Victoria Infirm, Dept Speech & Language Therapy, Newcastle Upon Tyne NE1 4LP, Tyne & Wear, England.
   [Deakin, Jayne] James Cook Univ Hosp, Dept Speech & Language Therapy, Middlesbrough, Cleveland, England.
RP McNeill, EJM, MRCS, Dept Otolaryngol, 54 Dr, Newcastle Upon Tyne NE3 4AJ, Tyne & Wear, England.
EM emma_28_mc@hotmail.com
DE Transsexualism; Voice; Voice quality; Voice disorders
ID TO-FEMALE TRANSSEXUALS; ACOUSTIC ANALYSIS; FUNDAMENTAL-FREQUENCY;
   SURGERY; QUALITY; PREVALENCE; PITCH
AB Fundamental frequency (F(0)) of speech is used to measure the success of voice therapy in male-to-female transgender clients. This study evaluates the relationship between F(0) and patients' happiness with their voice. The study design used was a cross-sectional evaluation of client satisfaction questionnaires and voice recordings from transgender clients. This Study was a comparative evaluation of voice recordings by voice professionals and lay observers. Twelve male-to-female transgender participants completed Visual analogue scales (VASs), rating happiness with self-perceived femininity of their voice. Fifteen speech and language therapists (SLTs) and 40 naive observers evaluated the anonymized recordings, using the same rating system. The correlation between mean F(0) and participant happiness was established. Relationships between participant happiness and rater opinions were explored. A significant relationship between F(0) and participant happiness Could not be demonstrated (r = 0.32, P = 0.32). There was a moderately strong positive correlation between self-perception of vocal femininity and perception of femininity by SLTs and naive observers (r = 0.76 and 0.68, P = 0.003 and P = 0.01, respectively). This study demonstrates that happiness with voice in male-to-female trans-ender clients is not directly related to F(0). Clients can assess femininity of their voice in the form of perceived pitch. This may not affect happiness scores. Voice satisfaction may not correlate with perceptions of supervising voice professionals. However, professionals can reliably evaluate how the voice will be received by the lay public. Subjective measures of patient satisfaction, including, VASs, are reliable and valid tools in evaluating therapeutic success.
CR Boersma P., 2006, PRAAT DOING PHONETIC
   Carding P, 2000, Logoped Phoniatr Vocol, V25, P133, DOI 10.1080/14015430050175860
   Colton RH, 1996, UNDERSTANDING VOICE
   Fairbanks G., 1960, VOICE ARTICULATION D
   Feijo AV, 2004, J VOICE, V18, P341, DOI 10.1016/j.voice.2003.05.004
   FITCH JL, 1970, ARCHIV OTOLARYNGOL, V92, P379
   GUNZBURGER D, 1995, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V24, P339, DOI 10.1007/BF01541604
   GUNZBURGER D, 1993, EUR J DISORDER COMM, V28, P13
   HAAS A, 1979, PSYCHOL BULL, V86, P616, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.86.3.616
   Hirano M., 1981, CLIN EXAMINATION VOI
   HOENIG J, 1974, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V124, P181, DOI 10.1192/bjp.124.2.181
   Jacobson BH, 1997, AM J SPEECH-LANG PAT, V6, P66
   KLATT DH, 1990, J ACOUST SOC AM, V87, P820, DOI 10.1121/1.398894
   KREIMAN J, 1993, J SPEECH HEAR RES, V36, P21
   Kreiman J, 1996, J ACOUST SOC AM, V100, P1787, DOI 10.1121/1.416074
   KUIPER B, 1988, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V17, P439, DOI 10.1007/BF01542484
   Laccourreye O, 2005, LARYNGOSCOPE, V115, P1411, DOI 10.1097/01.mlg.0000168059.12949.a6
   Lee M, 2005, CLIN OTOLARYNGOL, V30, P357, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2273.2005.01022.x
   MUIRALLWOOD SK, 1999, H BENJ INT GEND DYSP
   Nagulic M, 2005, STEREOT FUNCT NEUROS, V83, P115, DOI 10.1159/000087308
   OATES JM, 1983, BRIT J DISORD COMMUN, V18, P139
   Robinson K, 1996, ANN OTO RHINOL LARYN, V105, P415
   Rubin S O, 1993, Scand J Urol Nephrol Suppl, V154, P1
   Sderpalm Ewa, 2004, Logoped Phoniatr Vocol, V29, P18, DOI 10.1080/14015430310021618
   SPENCER LE, 1988, FOLIA PHONIATR, V40, P31
   Van Borsel J, 2001, J VOICE, V15, P570, DOI 10.1016/S0892-1997(01)00059-5
   Wagner I, 2003, LARYNGOSCOPE, V113, P1157, DOI 10.1097/00005537-200307000-00011
   Wilson P, 1999, BRIT J GEN PRACT, V49, P991
   WOLFE VI, 1990, J SPEECH HEAR DISORD, V55, P43
   Yang CY, 2002, ANN OTO RHINOL LARYN, V111, P477
NR 30
TC 6
BP 727
EP 733
PY 2008
PD NOV
VL 22
IS 6
DI 10.1016/j.jvoice.2006.12.010
GA 376CI
UT WOS:000261160200015
ER

PT J
AU Ferguson, SG
   Shiffman, S
AF Ferguson, Stuart G.
   Shiffman, Saul
TI Effect of High-Dose Nicotine Patch on the Characteristics of Lapse
   Episodes
SO HEALTH PSYCHOLOGY
J9 HEALTH PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ferguson, Stuart G.] Univ Tasmania, Sch Pharm, Hobart, Tas 7001, Australia.
   [Ferguson, Stuart G.] Univ Tasmania, Menzies Res Inst, Hobart, Tas 7001, Australia.
   [Shiffman, Saul] Univ Pittsburgh, Dept Psychol, Pittsburgh, PA 15260 USA.
RP Ferguson, SG, Univ Tasmania, Sch Pharm, Private Bag 26, Hobart, Tas 7001, Australia.
EM stuart.ferguson@utas.edu.au
DE transdermal nicotine replacement; withdrawal; relapse; smoking
   cessation; lapse
ID SMOKING-CESSATION; TRANSDERMAL NICOTINE; REPLACEMENT THERAPY;
   SUSTAINED-RELEASE; CLINICAL-TRIALS; SMOKERS; WITHDRAWAL; EFFICACY;
   DEPENDENCE; BUPROPION
AB Objective: Nicotine patch improves treatment outcomes, but lapses are still common. To understand the process of relapse on patch, we investigated differences in the antecedents (withdrawal, setting, triggers) of lapse episodes experienced on high-dose (35 mg) nicotine patches versus placebo. Design: Participants were smokers who lapsed during a randomized, double-blind trial of active patches (n = 100) versus placebo (n = 85). Participants used electronic diaries to monitor their smoking, affect, and activities in real time for 5 weeks during their cessation attempt. Results: We analyzed 490 lapse episodes (active: 266; placebo: 224). Lapses on nicotine patch were characterized by significantly lower positive affect and higher negative affect than placebo lapses. Participants treated with high-dose patch were also significantly more likely to lapse in situations involving little or no craving. Situational antecedents of lapses on patch resembled those on placebo. Conclusion: The results suggest that treatment with patch may set a higher threshold for affective stimuli to provoke lapses, but does not change the proximal cues that trigger lapses. This suggests that behavioral relapse-prevention strategies developed for unmedicated smokers should also apply to those treated with nicotine patch.
CR BRANDON TH, 1986, RELAPSE RECOVERY DRU, P104
   Catley D, 2000, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V14, P73, DOI 10.1037//0893-164X.14.1.73
   COHEN J, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P155, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.1.155
   Durcan MJ, 2002, CLIN THER, V24, P540, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2918(02)85130-X
   Ferguson SG, 2006, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V74, P1153, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.74.6.1153
   Ferguson SG, 2009, J SUBST ABUSE TREAT, V36, P235, DOI 10.1016/j.jsat.2008.06.005
   Fiore MC, 2008, TREATING TOBACCO USE
   Gonzales D, 2006, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V296, P47, DOI 10.1001/jama.296.1.47
   HAMMERSLEY R, 1994, ADDICTION, V89, P283, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.1994.tb00890.x
   Havermans RC, 2003, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V17, P336, DOI 10.1037/0893-164X.17.4.336
   HEATHERTON TF, 1991, BRIT J ADDICT, V86, P1119
   Hintze J., 2004, NCSS PASS NUMBER CRU
   HUGHES JR, 1993, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V61, P751, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.61.5.751
   HUSSAIN S, 2007, ANN M SOC RES NIC TO
   KENFORD SL, 1994, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V271, P589, DOI 10.1001/jama.271.8.589
   Killen JD, 1999, EXP CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V7, P226, DOI 10.1037//1064-1297.7.3.226
   Marlatt GA, 1985, RELAPSE PREVENTION
   Morissette SB, 2005, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V19, P192, DOI 10.1037/0893-164X.19.2.192
   NIAURA R, 2007, ANN M SOC RES NIC TO
   Niaura R, 2005, ADDICTION, V100, P1720, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.2005.01218.x
   Rohsenow DJ, 2007, EXP CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V15, P81, DOI 10.1037/1064-1297.15.1.81
   ROSE JE, 1990, CLIN PHARMACOL THER, V47, P323
   Russell J., 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P345
   Shiffman S, 2008, ANNU REV CLIN PSYCHO, V4, P1, DOI 10.1146/annurev.clinpsy.3.022806.091415
   Shiffman S, 2003, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V166, P343, DOI 10.1007/s00213-002-1338-1
   Shiffman S., 1979, CIGARETTE SMOKING DE, P158
   Shiffman S, 2004, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V72, P192, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.72.2.192
   Shiffman S, 2006, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V184, P637, DOI 10.1007/s00213-005-0184-3
   Shiffman S, 1996, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V64, P366, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.64.2.366
   Shiffman S, 1997, ADDICT BEHAV, V22, P797, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4603(97)00063-4
   Shiffman S, 2008, CURR MED RES OPIN, V24, P2795, DOI 10.1185/03007990802380341
   Shiffman S, 2006, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V74, P276, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.74.2.276
   SHIFFMAN S, 1982, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V50, P71, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.50.1.71
   Shiffman Saul, 2002, Nicotine Tob Res, V4, P477, DOI 10.1080/1462220021000018416
   SHIFFMAN S, 1984, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V52, P261, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.52.2.261
   Shiffman S, 2008, AM J PREV MED, V34, P102, DOI 10.1016/j.amepre.2007.09.033
   Stead LF, 2008, COCHRANE DB SYST REV, DOI 10.1002/14651858.CD000146.pub3
   Stone Arthur S., 1994, Annals of Behavioral Medicine, V16, P199
   Teneggi V, 2002, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V164, P177, DOI 10.1007/s00213-002-1176-1
   Tiffany ST, 2000, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V68, P233, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.68.2.233
   TIFFANY ST, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P147, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.97.2.147
   Tonnesen P, 1999, EUR RESPIR J, V13, P238, DOI 10.1034/j.1399-3003.1999.13b04.x
   RENNARD S, 1991, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V266, P3133
   Waters AJ, 2004, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V72, P1136, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.72.6.1136
   ZEGER SL, 1988, BIOMETRICS, V44, P1049, DOI 10.2307/2531734
NR 45
TC 8
BP 358
EP 366
PY 2010
PD JUL
VL 29
IS 4
DI 10.1037/a0019367
GA 631ME
UT WOS:000280350600007
ER

PT J
AU Watters, AJ
   Gotlib, IH
   Harris, AWF
   Boyce, PM
   Williams, LM
AF Watters, Anna J.
   Gotlib, Ian H.
   Harris, Anthony W. F.
   Boyce, Philip M.
   Williams, Leanne M.
TI Using multiple methods to characterize the phenotype of individuals with
   a family history of major depressive disorder
SO JOURNAL OF AFFECTIVE DISORDERS
J9 J AFFECT DISORDERS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Watters, Anna J.; Harris, Anthony W. F.; Boyce, Philip M.; Williams, Leanne M.] Univ Sydney, Sch Med, Discipline Psychiat, Westmead, NSW 2145, Australia.
   [Gotlib, Ian H.; Williams, Leanne M.] Stanford Univ, Stanford Mood & Anxiety Disorders Lab, Stanford, CA 94305 USA.
RP Williams, LM, Univ Sydney, Sch Med, Westmead Millennium Inst, Brain Dynam Ctr,Westmead Hosp, Acacia House,Hawkesbury Rd, Westmead, NSW 2145, Australia.
EM leawilliams@stanford.edu
DE Biomarkers; Depression; Family study; First-degree relatives; Facial
   expressions of emotion; Brain research and integrative neuroscience
   network (BRAINnet) facial
ID EMOTIONAL FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; EARLY-LIFE STRESS; CHILDHOOD ADVERSITIES;
   NEGATIVE BIASES; YOUNG-PEOPLE; HIGH-RISK; BRAIN; INFORMATION; ANXIETY;
   ADOLESCENTS
AB Background: Unaffected relatives (URs) of individuals with major depressive disorder (MDD) are biologically more vulnerable to depression. We compare healthy URs and controls at the level of phenotype (symptoms and functioning) and endophenotype (negative emotion bias), and further investigate the interrelation between these and the contribution of environmental early life stress.
   Methods: URs (n = 101), identified using Family History Screen interview methods and matched controls completed written and interview questions assessing symptoms of depression and anxiety, negative cognitive style, life functioning and early life stress. Biases in emotion processing were measured using a facial expression of emotion identification paradigm.
   Results: Compared to controls, URs reported higher levels of depression and anxiety, a stronger negative cognitive bias, and poorer functioning and lower satisfaction with life. URs were slower to correctly identify fear and sad facial expressions. A slower response time to identify sad faces was correlated with lower quality of life in the social domain. Early life stress (ELS) did not contribute significantly to any outcome.
   Limitations: The methodology relies on accurate reporting of participants own psychiatric history and that of their family members. The degree of vulnerability varies among URs.
   Conclusions: A family history of depression accounts for subtle differences in symptom levels and functioning without a necessary role of ELS. A negative emotion bias in processing emotion may be one vulnerability marker for MDD. Biological markers may affect functioning measures before symptoms at the level of experience. (C) 2013 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved,
CR ANDREASEN NC, 1986, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V43, P246
   Arce E, 2009, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V114, P286, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2008.08.015
   Beck AT, 2008, AM J PSYCHIAT, V165, P969, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.2008.08050721
   BLAZER DG, 1994, AM J PSYCHIAT, V151, P979
   Bruder GE, 2007, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V62, P1317, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2006.12.006
   Chan SWY, 2007, PSYCHOL MED, V37, P1281, DOI 10.1017/S0033291707000669
   COOLEY EL, 1989, GENET SOC GEN PSYCH, V115, P449
   Csukly G, 2008, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V49, P177, DOI 10.1016/j.comppsych.2007.09.001
   Dearing K, 2009, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V37, P79, DOI 10.1007/s10802-008-9259-z
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Feder A, 2011, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V69, P804, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2010.12.033
   Hardt J, 2007, EUR PSYCHIAT, V22, P49, DOI 10.1016/j.eurpsy.2006.10.003
   Gater R, 1998, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V55, P405, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.55.5.405
   Gatt JM, 2010, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V68, P818, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2010.06.025
   Gatt JM, 2010, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V27, P752, DOI 10.1002/da.20726
   GOLDMAN HH, 1992, AM J PSYCHIAT, V149, P1148
   Gollan JK, 2008, PSYCHIAT RES, V159, P18, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2007.06.011
   Gotlib IH, 1999, DEVELOPMENTAL ISSUES IN THE CLINICAL TREATMENT OF CHILDREN, P415
   Gotlib IH, 2010, ANNU REV CLIN PSYCHO, V6, P285, DOI 10.1146/annurev.clinpsy.121208.131305
   Gottesman II, 2003, AM J PSYCHIAT, V160, P636, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.160.4.636
   Gur RC, 2002, J NEUROSCI METH, V115, P137, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0270(02)00006-7
   HAMILTON M, 1960, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V23, P56, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.23.1.56
   Hankin BL, 1998, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V107, P128, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.107.1.128
   Hasler G, 2004, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V29, P1765, DOI 10.1038/sj.npp.1300506
   Heim C, 1999, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V46, P1509, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(99)00224-3
   Heim C, 2008, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V33, P693, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2008.03.008
   Joormann J, 2010, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V51, P575, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2009.02175.x
   Joormann J, 2007, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V116, P135, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.116.1.135
   KENDLER KS, 1993, AM J PSYCHIAT, V150, P1139
   Kendler KS, 1999, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V56, P322, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.56.4.322
   Kessler RC, 2010, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V197, P378, DOI 10.1192/bjp.bp.110.080499
   KESSLER RC, 1993, PSYCHOL MED, V23, P679
   Lauer CJ, 1997, PSYCHOL MED, V27, P355, DOI 10.1017/S0033291796004400
   Le Masurier M, 2007, PSYCHOL MED, V37, P403, DOI 10.1017/S003391706009184
   LeMoult J, 2009, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V118, P828, DOI 10.1037/a0016944
   LOVIBOND PF, 1995, BEHAV RES THER, V33, P335, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(94)00075-U
   Lovibond P. F., 1995, MANUAL FOR THE DEPRE
   Mannie ZN, 2011, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V130, P127, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2010.09.030
   Mannie ZN, 2007, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V45, P2975, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2007.05.016
   Mathersul D, 2009, J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC, V31, P278, DOI 10.1080/13803390802043619
   Merens Wendelien, 2008, Depress Anxiety, V25, pE27, DOI 10.1002/da.20391
   Milne BJ, 2009, AM J MED GENET B, V150B, P41, DOI 10.1002/ajmg.b.30764
   Monk CS, 2008, AM J PSYCHIAT, V165, P90
   Morris Sarah E, 2012, Dialogues Clin Neurosci, V14, P29
   Muglia P, 2010, MOL PSYCHIATR, V15, P589, DOI 10.1038/mp.2008.131
   McFarlane Alexander, 2005, Journal of Integrative Neuroscience, V4, P27, DOI 10.1142/S0219635205000689
   Peterson BS, 2009, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V106, P6273, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0805311106
   Pine DS, 2004, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V45, P1199, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2004.00311.x
   RUBINOW DR, 1992, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V31, P947, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(92)90120-O
   Rush AJ, 2006, INT J METH PSYCH RES, V9, P45, DOI DOI 10.1002/MPR.79
   Sheline YI, 2001, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V50, P651, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(01)01263-X
   Skevington SM, 2012, HEALTH EXPECT, V15, P49, DOI 10.1111/j.1369-7625.2010.00650.x
   Stice E, 2008, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V76, P595, DOI 10.1037/a0012645
   Sullivan PF, 2000, AM J PSYCHIAT, V157, P1552, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.157.10.1552
   Surguladze S, 2005, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V57, P201, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsysch.2004.10.028
   Talati A, 2013, PHILOS T R SOC B, V368, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2012.0129
   Harper A, 1998, PSYCHOL MED, V28, P551
   THOMPSON WD, 1982, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V39, P53
   Trzepacz P.T., 1993, THE PSYCHIATRIC MENT
   Venn HR, 2006, INT J NEUROPSYCHOPH, V9, P229, DOI 10.1017/S1461145705006012
   Watters AJ, 2011, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V28, P703, DOI 10.1002/da.20854
   Weissman MM, 2000, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V57, P675, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.57.7.675
   Williams LM, 2009, NEUROIMAGE, V47, P804, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2009.05.009
   Williams LM, 2009, J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC, V31, P257, DOI 10.1080/13803390802255635
   Williams Leanne M, 2012, Brain Behav, V2, P576, DOI 10.1002/brb3.76
   Williams Leanne M., 2008, Journal of Integrative Neuroscience, V7, P367, DOI 10.1142/S0219635208001939
   Yoon KL, 2009, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V118, P223, DOI 10.1037/a0014658
NR 67
TC 0
BP 474
EP 480
PY 2013
PD SEP 5
VL 150
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.jad.2013.04.042
GA 206YQ
UT WOS:000323563300043
ER

PT J
AU Havasi, V
AF Havasi, Virag
TI Financial Situation and Its Consequences on the Quality of Life in the
   EU Countries
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
RP Havasi, V, Kuruc St 73, H-3535 Miskolc, Hungary.
EM virinyo@gmail.com
DE Quality of life; Objective and subjective indicators; Financial
   situation; Postmaterialism
ID HAPPINESS; UNEMPLOYMENT; POVERTY; INCOME
AB There is no agreement in social sciences on the relationship between the objective and subjective side of the quality of life. The survey of Eurobarometer 72.1 conducted in 2009 provided data on different subjective and objective indicators of financial situation. Correlation analyses revealed, that linkages between them were not strong. A great amount of study examined the connections between financial situation and overall feeling of happiness. This study found that the context of the questions influences the magnitude of the effects of material conditions on subjective well-being. The satisfaction with financial situation explained more than twice of the variance of happiness in the Euraboramoter sample-whose main topic was inequalities- than in the fifth wave of the World Values Surveys sample- whose questions were more diverse. Multiple regression analyses indicated that there are differences between countries in the magnitude of the effects of material conditions on subjective well-being. This effect is smaller in the more postmaterialist countries.
CR Aallardt E., 1986, QUALITY LIFE, P88
   AHUVIA A. C, 1998, J MACROMARKETING, V18, P153, DOI 10.1177/027614679801800207
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   BUHMANN B, 1988, REV INCOME WEALTH, P115
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   Cummins RA, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V43, P307, DOI 10.1023/A:1006831107052
   D'Ambrosio C., 2004, DISCUSSION PAPERS DI
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P926, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.5.926
   DIENER E, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P195, DOI 10.1007/BF01079018
   DIENER E, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P263, DOI 10.1007/BF00415126
   DIENER E, 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W
   Di Tella R, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P335, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.1.335
   Easterlin RA, 2003, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V100, P11176, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1633144100
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   Erikson R., 1986, QUALITY LIFE, P67
   Fekete Zs., 2006, SZUBJEKTIV ELETMINOS, P277
   Frey B. S., 2002, HAPPINESS EC
   Hankiss E., 1977, ERTEK TARSADALOM
   Inglehart R., 1997, MODERNIZATION POSTMO
   Merton RK, 1936, AM SOCIOL REV, V1, P894, DOI 10.2307/2084615
   Papacostas A., 2009, EUROBAROMETER 72 1 P, DOI 10.4232/1.10129
   Pugno M., 2004, HAPPINESS PARADOX FO
   Sagiv L, 2000, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P177, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(200003/04)30:2<177::AID-EJSP982>3.0.CO;2-Z
   SEN A, 1979, SCAND J ECON, V81, P285, DOI 10.2307/3439966
   Tatarkiewicz W., 1976, ANAL HAPPINESS
   Utasi A., 2006, SZUBJEKTIV ELETMINOS, P1
   Veenhoven R., 1996, COMP STUDY SATISFACT, P11
   Veenhoven R, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V79, P421, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-5074-x
   VEENHOVEN R, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P33, DOI 10.1007/BF01078967
NR 31
TC 0
BP 17
EP 35
PY 2013
PD AUG
VL 113
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s11205-011-9901-y
GA 175XD
UT WOS:000321266000002
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Bunge, M
AF Bunge, Mario
TI WEALTH AND WELL-BEING, ECONOMIC GROWTH, AND INTEGRAL DEVELOPMENT
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF HEALTH SERVICES
J9 INT J HEALTH SERV
LA English
DT Article
C1 McGill Univ, Dept Philosophy, Montreal, PQ H3A 2T7, Canada.
RP Bunge, M, McGill Univ, Dept Philosophy, Leacock Bldg,Room 908,855 Sherbrooke St W, Montreal, PQ H3A 2T7, Canada.
EM marucho.bunge@gmail.com
ID HEALTH
AB This essay tackles a bimillenary problem in psychology, ethics, economics, and political philosophy: that of the relations between wealth and well-being. What are they, and should we live for pleasure, or rather seek to live a full and useful life? This is the ancient dilemma between hedonism, the cult of pleasure, and eudemonism, the search for a good life. Economists, almost without exception, have opted for hedonism, but they have not found out what percentage of the goods that ordinary people want are not merchandises. This gap is currently being filled by psychologists, sociologists, socioeconomists, and other workers in the new "science of happiness." Their main finding, that happiness is not for sale, might surprise the orthodox economists. On the social level, the former problem, concerning individuals, gets translated into the question of national development: what kind of development should we seek, and for whom? In particular, should economic growth be prioritized, or should we promote the simultaneous development of all sectors of society, including the political and cultural? In either case, should development benefit the chosen few or everybody? And should it enhance the well-being of the individual and make that of her offspring possible? This problem, of course, lies at the intersection of three sciences psychology, economics, and political science and two chapters of philosophy ethics and political philosophy. Consequently, anyone daring to propose original solutions to the problem in question will risk being criticized by experts distributed among these five fields, who are not used to talking to one another.
CR Becker G, 1976, EC APPROACH HUMAN BE
   Berner M., 2001, INEQUALITY IND CHANG
   Blanc L., 1847, ORG TRAVAIL
   Bok D, 2010, POLITICS OF HAPPINESS: WHAT GOVERNMENT CAN LEARN FROM THE NEW RESEARCH ON WELL-BEING, P1
   BUNGE M, 1981, SOC INDIC RES, V9, P369, DOI 10.1007/BF00300662
   Bunge M., 2009, FILOSOFIA POLITICA
   Bunge M., 1998, CIENCIAS SOCIALES DI
   Daly H. E., 2010, ECOLOGICAL EC
   Davidson R.J., 2005, SCI WELL BEING, P107
   Diener E., 2010, HAPPY PEOPLE LIVE LO
   Douthwaite R., 1999, GROWTH ILLUSION EC G
   Graham C, 2009, HAPPINESS WORLD
   Kahneman D., 2005, SCI WELL BEING, P285
   Kemeny ME, 2009, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V23, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.bbi.2008.08.008
   Keynes J. M., 1973, COLLECTED WRITINGS, V6
   Klein N., 2007, SHOCK DOCTRINE RISE
   Lim C, 2010, AM SOCIOL REV, V75, P914, DOI 10.1177/0003122410386686
   Lora E., 2008, 642 INT DEV BANK RES
   MARMOT MG, 1991, LANCET, V337, P1387
   Mauss I. B., 2011, EMOTION         0425, DOI [10.1037/a002201, DOI 10.1037/A002201]
   Mill J. S., 1965, COLLECTED WORKS, VIII
   Popper K. R., 1985, POPPER SELECTIONS, P357
   Sen AK, 1973, EC INEQUALITY
   Sheldon E. H., 1968, INDICATORS SOCIAL CH
   Soros G., 1998, CRISIS GLOBAL CAPITA
   Stiglitz J., 2008, MEASUREMENT EC PERFO
   Tawney R.H., 1964, EQUALITY
   United Nations Development Programme, 2006, HUM DEV REP 2006
   United Nations Development Programme, 2010, HUM DEV REP 2010
   Victor P, 2008, MANAGING GROWTH SLOW
   Wilkinson R, 2009, SPIRIT LEVEL WHY MOR
   WILLIAMS DR, 1995, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V21, P349, DOI 10.1146/annurev.so.21.080195.002025
   Zwerdlin D., 1980, WORKPLACE DEMOCRACY
NR 33
TC 1
BP 65
EP 76
PY 2012
VL 42
IS 1
DI 10.2190/HS.42.1.g
GA 883UK
UT WOS:000299660200007
ER

PT J
AU Erdogan, B
   Bauer, TN
   Truxillo, DM
   Mansfield, LR
AF Erdogan, Berrin
   Bauer, Talya N.
   Truxillo, Donald M.
   Mansfield, Layla R.
TI Whistle While You Work: A Review of the Life Satisfaction Literature
SO JOURNAL OF MANAGEMENT
J9 J MANAGE
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Erdogan, Berrin] Portland State Univ, Sch Business, Portland, OR 97207 USA.
RP Erdogan, B, Portland State Univ, Sch Business, Portland, OR 97207 USA.
EM berrine@sba.pdx.edu
DE life satisfaction; happiness; subjective well-being; work-family
   conflict
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; SUPPORTIVE ORGANIZATION PERCEPTIONS; MARRIED
   PROFESSIONAL WOMEN; JOB-SATISFACTION; FAMILY CONFLICT; SELF-ESTEEM;
   SOCIAL SUPPORT; MULTIPLE ROLES; YOUNG-ADULTS; DISAGGREGATION HYPOTHESIS
AB Life satisfaction is a key indicator of subjective well-being. This article is a review of the multidisciplinary literature on the relationship between life satisfaction and the work domain. A discussion of top-down and bottom-up theories of life satisfaction is included, and the literatures on work-related antecedents of life satisfaction, the proximal mediators (quality of work life, quality of nonwork life, and feelings of self-worth), and consequences of life satisfaction were reviewed. A meta-analysis of life satisfaction with respect to career satisfaction, job performance, turnover intentions, and organizational commitment was performed. Each major section of the article concludes with a future opportunities subsection where gaps in the research are discussed.
CR Aguinis H, 2011, J MANAGE, V37, P5, DOI 10.1177/0149206310377113
   Ahmad A, 1996, J SOC PSYCHOL, V136, P663
   Al-Amri A. A. A., 1996, J SOCIAL SCI, V24, P289
   Allen T D, 2000, J Occup Health Psychol, V5, P278, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.5.2.278
   Anaby D, 2010, APPL RES QUAL LIFE, V5, P81, DOI 10.1007/s11482-010-9094-6
   Andersen JG, 2002, INT J SOC WELF, V11, P178
   Andersson P., 2008, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V37, P213, DOI 10.1016/j.socec.2007.03.003
   ARNOLD J, 1994, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V67, P355
   Arrindell WA, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V26, P815, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00180-9
   ARVEY RD, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P187, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.74.2.187
   ARYEE S, 1992, HUM RELAT, V45, P813, DOI 10.1177/001872679204500804
   Aryee S, 1999, J MANAGE, V25, P491, DOI 10.1177/014920639902500402
   Aryee S, 1999, J VOCAT BEHAV, V54, P259, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1998.1667
   Aryee S, 1999, HUM RELAT, V52, P1279, DOI 10.1177/001872679905201003
   Au K, 2004, ORGAN STUD, V25, P1339, DOI 10.1177/0170840604046345
   Avery DR, 2010, CULT DIVERS ETHN MIN, V16, P307, DOI 10.1037/a0018669
   Ayres J, 2007, EUR J WORK ORGAN PSY, V16, P279, DOI 10.1080/13594320701391804
   Aziz S, 2006, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V11, P52, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.11.1.52
   Babin BJ, 1998, J MARKETING, V62, P77, DOI 10.2307/1252162
   BALATSKY G, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P225, DOI 10.1007/BF01079019
   Baltes P. B., 1990, SUCCESSFUL AGING PER, P1, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511665684.003
   BANDURA A, 1986, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V4, P359, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1986.4.3.359
   Barnett RC, 2000, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V24, P358, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.2000.tb00218.x
   Barsky A, 2004, J ORGAN BEHAV, V25, P915, DOI 10.1002/job.285
   Becchetti L., 2009, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V38, P159, DOI 10.1016/j.socec.2008.08.009
   BEDEIAN AG, 1988, J MANAGE, V14, P475, DOI 10.1177/014920638801400310
   Beutell NJ, 1999, PSYCHOL REP, V85, P893, DOI 10.2466/PR0.85.7.893-903
   BLACKBURN RT, 1986, RES HIGH EDUC, V25, P31, DOI 10.1007/BF00991876
   Blanchflower DG, 2011, ACAD MANAGE PERSPECT, V25, P6
   Blood GW, 2002, J MED SPEECH-LANG PA, V10, P201
   Boes S, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V95, P111, DOI 10.1007/s11205-009-9452-7
   Boles J., 1996, FAMILY BUSINESS REV, V9, P61, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-6248.1996.00061.x
   Bonebright CA, 2000, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V47, P469, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.47.4.469
   Bowling NA, 2010, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V83, P915, DOI 10.1348/096317909X478557
   Brand S, 2010, WORLD J BIOL PSYCHIA, V11, P744, DOI 10.3109/15622971003624205
   Brehm S., 1981, PSYCHOL REACTANCE TH
   BRIEF AP, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P646, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.646
   Brief AP, 1997, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V27, P1303, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1997.tb01807.x
   Brown SP, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V120, P235, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.120.2.235
   Bryant R. M., 2006, PROFESSIONAL SCH COU, V9, P265
   Bull T, 2009, SCAND J PUBLIC HEALT, V37, P562, DOI 10.1177/1403494809340494
   Burke RJ, 2009, CROSS CULT MANAG, V16, P386, DOI 10.1108/13527600911000357
   BURKE RJ, 1986, PSYCHOL REP, V58, P559
   Burke RJ, 1999, PSYCHOL REP, V84, P805, DOI 10.2466/PR0.84.3.805-808
   BURKE RJ, 1984, PSYCHOL REP, V55, P91
   BURKE RJ, 1993, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V42, P341, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.1993.tb00749.x
   CAMPIONE W, 2008, J FAMILY EC ISSUES, V0029
   Carlson DS, 2000, J MANAGE, V26, P1031, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(00)00067-2
   Carmel S, 1997, PSYCHOL REP, V80, P591
   Carr PL, 2003, J WOMEN HEALTH GEN-B, V12, P399, DOI 10.1089/154099903765448916
   Carstensen L. L, 1991, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V11, P195
   Chan W., 2004, J PSYCHOL CHINESE SO, V5, P81
   Chang EC, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P233, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00028-2
   Chen P Y, 1999, J Occup Health Psychol, V4, P55, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.4.1.55
   Chida Y, 2008, PSYCHOSOM MED, V70, P741, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e31818105ba
   Chiron B, 2010, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V15, P948, DOI 10.1177/1359105309360072
   Chiu R. K., 1998, J MANAGERIAL PSYCHOL, V13, P318, DOI 10.1108/02683949810219882
   Chiu RK, 1998, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V26, P409
   Cook N., 2011, CORPORATE PURSUIT HA
   CRAMER D, 1995, J PSYCHOL, V129, P261
   Crocker J, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P392, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.130.3.392
   CROHAN SE, 1989, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V13, P223, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1989.tb00998.x
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1975, BOREDOM ANXIETY
   Cummins RA, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V43, P307, DOI 10.1023/A:1006831107052
   Cunningham CJL, 2008, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V13, P271, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.13.3.271
   Daily CM, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V51, P125, DOI 10.1023/A:1007099301884
   Dane E, 2011, J MANAGE, V37, P997, DOI 10.1177/0149206310367948
   Daukantaite D., 2006, INT J SOC WELF, V15, P23, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1468-2397.2006.00441.X
   Day Arla L, 2002, J Occup Health Psychol, V7, P109, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.7.2.109
   Deci E. L., 1995, EFFICACY AGENCY SELF, P31
   De Cuyper N, 2009, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V82, P67, DOI 10.1348/096317908X299755
   De Cuyper N, 2006, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V79, P395, DOI 10.1348/096317905X53660
   De Cuyper N, 2008, EUR J WORK ORGAN PSY, V17, P363, DOI 10.1080/13594320701810373
   Demerouti E, 2005, J VOCAT BEHAV, V67, P266, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2004.07.001
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   DeVoe SE, 2009, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V35, P1602, DOI 10.1177/0146167209346304
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P437, DOI 10.1177/0146167202287002
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   Diener E, 1996, J RES PERS, V30, P389, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1996.0027
   DIENER E, 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W
   Diener E, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P33, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_3
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   Diraz T, 2003, S AFR J PSYCHOL, V33, P191
   Donald F, 2008, S AFR J PSYCHOL, V38, P659
   Duckworth AL, 2009, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V4, P540, DOI 10.1080/17439760903157232
   Durak M, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V99, P413, DOI 10.1007/s11205-010-9589-4
   DUXBURY LE, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P60, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.76.1.60
   Dzuka J, 2007, EUR PSYCHOL, V12, P253, DOI 10.1027/1016-9040.12.4.253
   Eid M, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V65, P245, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000003801.89195.bc
   Ellis AL, 1995, J HOMOSEXUAL, V30, P75
   Enchautegui-De-Jesus N, 2006, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V34, P211, DOI 10.1002/jcop.20091
   Erdheim J, 2006, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V41, P959, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.04.005
   Erdogan B, 2011, IND ORGAN PSYCHOL-US, V4, P215, DOI 10.1111/j.1754-9434.2011.01330.x
   Eriksson L, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V80, P511, DOI 10.1007/s11205-006-0005-z
   Erlandsson LK, 2010, STRESS HEALTH, V26, P225, DOI 10.1002/smi.1287
   Ervasti H, 2010, ACTA SOCIOL, V53, P119, DOI 10.1177/0001699310365624
   Ezzedeen SR, 2007, PSYCHOL REP, V100, P979, DOI 10.2466/PR0.100.3.979-999
   FELDMAN DC, 2003, HUMAN RESOURCE MANAG, V13, P499, DOI DOI 10.1016/S1053-4822(03)00048-2
   FENWICK R, 1994, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V35, P266, DOI 10.2307/2137280
   FLETCHER BC, 1993, J ORGAN BEHAV, V14, P319, DOI 10.1002/job.4030140404
   Fritz C, 2010, J APPL PSYCHOL, V95, P977, DOI 10.1037/a0019462
   FUSILIER MR, 1986, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V59, P145
   Gadermann AM, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V81, P1, DOI 10.1007/s11205-006-0015-x
   Geare A. J., 1990, NZ J PSYCHOL, V19, P24
   GEORGE JM, 1991, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V21, P296, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1991.tb00522.x
   GEORGE JM, 1990, J VOCAT BEHAV, V37, P357, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(90)90050-C
   Glass L., 2006, SCAND J MANAG, V22, P49, DOI 10.1016/j.scaman.2005.09.003
   Gouveia VV, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V90, P267, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9257-0
   Graham C., 2006, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V35, P209, DOI 10.1016/j.socec.2005.11.059
   Graves LM, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P44, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010-92.1.44
   Grawitch M. J., 2010, CONSULTING PSYCHOL J, V62, P169, DOI [10.1037/a0020591, DOI 10.1037/A0020591]
   GREENHAUS JH, 1985, ACAD MANAGE REV, V10, P76, DOI 10.2307/258214
   GREENHAUS JH, 1987, J VOCAT BEHAV, V31, P200, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(87)90057-1
   Greenhaus JH, 2003, J VOCAT BEHAV, V63, P510, DOI 10.1016/S0001-8791(02)00042-8
   Greguras GJ, 2010, PERS PSYCHOL, V63, P539
   Gundelach P, 2004, CROSS-CULT RES, V38, P359, DOI 10.1177/1069397104267483
   Haar JM, 2010, INT J HUM RESOUR MAN, V21, P999, DOI 10.1080/09585191003783462
   HARLAN CL, 1987, J EMPLOYMENT COUNS, V24, P31
   Harris GE, 2005, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V37, P159, DOI 10.1037/h0087253
   Harris Lynne M, 2006, J Allied Health, V35, P198
   Hart PM, 1999, J APPL PSYCHOL, V84, P564, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.84.4.564
   Hassan Z, 2010, CROSS CULT MANAG, V17, P30, DOI 10.1108/13527601011016899
   HATTON C, 1993, MENT RETARD, V31, P388
   Haworth JT, 1997, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V27, P345, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1997.tb00636.x
   Hayes CT, 2007, J PSYCHOL, V141, P565, DOI 10.3200/JRLP.141.6.565-580
   HEADEY B, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P81, DOI 10.1007/BF00292652
   Healthy People, 2011, AB HLTH PEOPL
   HEATHERTON TF, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P895, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.60.6.895
   Hecht TD, 2010, J APPL PSYCHOL, V95, P631, DOI 10.1037/a0019065
   Heller D, 2006, J PERS, V74, P1421, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2006.00415.x
   Heller D, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P574, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.130.4.574
   HIGGINS CA, 1992, J ORGAN BEHAV, V13, P389, DOI 10.1002/job.4030130407
   HIGGINS CA, 1992, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V51, P51, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(92)90004-Q
   Hill EJ, 2005, J FAM ISSUES, V26, P793, DOI 10.1177/0192513X05277542
   HIRSCH BJ, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1237, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1237
   Hochwarter WA, 2007, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V12, P125, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.12.2.125
   HOOPES LL, 1989, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V17, P129, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(198904)17:2<129::AID-JCOP2290170205>3.0.CO;2-5
   Horowitz S M, 1988, J Am Coll Health, V37, P29
   Howard JL, 1996, GROUP ORGAN MANAGE, V21, P278, DOI 10.1177/1059601196213003
   Hsieh T., 2010, DELIVERING HAPPINESS
   Huffman AH, 2008, HUM RESOUR MANAGE, V47, P237, DOI 10.1002/hrm.20210
   JACKSON AP, 1993, SOC WORK, V38, P26
   Johansson G, 2007, SOC SCI MED, V65, P685, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2007.04.001
   Jones M., 2006, J BEHAV APPL MANAGEM, V8, P20
   Judge TA, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P376, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.3.376
   Judge TA, 2011, ACAD MANAGE PERSPECT, V25, P30
   Judge TA, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P17, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.83.1.17
   JUDGE TA, 1994, J APPL PSYCHOL, V79, P767, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.79.5.767
   JUDGE TA, 1993, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V56, P388, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1993.1061
   JUDGE TA, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P475, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.78.3.475
   JUDGE TA, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P939, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.78.6.939
   JUDGE TA, 1994, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V67, P101
   Kacmar KM, 1999, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V59, P976, DOI 10.1177/00131649921970297
   Kahneman D, 2006, SCIENCE, V312, P1908, DOI 10.1126/science.1129688
   Kantak D., 1992, J PERSONAL SELLING S, V12, P1
   KARASEK RA, 1979, ADMIN SCI QUART, V24, P285, DOI 10.2307/2392498
   Karatepe OM, 2008, INT J HOSP MANAG, V27, P517, DOI 10.1016/j.ijhm.2007.09.004
   Karimi L, 2009, J FAM ISSUES, V30, P124, DOI 10.1177/0192513X08324973
   Khattab N, 2009, SOCIOLOGY, V43, P11, DOI 10.1177/0038038508099095
   Kim S, 2000, ACAD MANAGE J, V43, P1195, DOI 10.2307/1556345
   Adams GA, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P411, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.81.4.411
   KING WL, 1987, J SOC PSYCHOL, V127, P421
   KOESKE GF, 1995, J SOC SERV RES, V20, P1, DOI 10.1300/J079v20n03_01
   Kohan A, 2002, J PSYCHOL, V136, P307
   Kossek EE, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P139
   Lambert EG, 2010, PRISON J, V90, P94, DOI 10.1177/0032885509357586
   Lambert EG, 2009, SOC SCI J, V46, P689, DOI 10.1016/j.soscij.2009.05.004
   Lambert EG, 2010, J CRIM JUST, V38, P7, DOI 10.1016/j.jcrimjus.2009.11.002
   Landa JMA, 2006, PSICOTHEMA, V18, P152
   Lapierre CB, 2007, J TRAUMA STRESS, V20, P933, DOI 10.1002/jts.20278
   Lapierre LM, 2008, J VOCAT BEHAV, V73, P92, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2008.02.001
   Lavanchy M, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V69, P93, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000032662.79752.e8
   LEE RT, 1993, J ORGAN BEHAV, V14, P3, DOI 10.1002/job.4030140103
   Lennox R. D., 2010, J WORKPLACE BEHAV HL, V25, P107
   LePine JA, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P52, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.1.52
   LEWIS VG, 1995, J COUNS DEV, V74, P94
   Linley PA, 2009, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V47, P878, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2009.07.010
   LINN LS, 1986, MED CARE, V24, P830, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198609000-00004
   Locke E. A., 1976, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL, P1297
   Lounsbury JW, 2004, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V12, P395, DOI 10.1177/1069072704266658
   LOUNSBURY JW, 1986, J APPL PSYCHOL, V71, P392, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.71.3.392
   Lucas R. E., 2008, SOCIAL PERSONALITY P, V2, P2001, DOI 10.1111/j.1751-9004.2008.00140.x
   Luhmann M, 2009, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V97, P363, DOI 10.1037/a0015809
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Macon T. H., 1990, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V82, P760
   Maertz CP, 2011, J MANAGE, V37, P68, DOI 10.1177/0149206310382455
   Maitlis S, 2004, ORGAN SCI, V15, P375, DOI 10.1287/orsc.1040.0070
   Martire LM, 2000, PSYCHOL AGING, V15, P148, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.15.1.148
   Maslow A., 1970, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   Matthews RA, 2010, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V15, P330, DOI 10.1037/a0019302
   Maybery DJ, 2007, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V20, P163, DOI 10.1080/10615800701217654
   MAYES BT, 1991, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V6, P289
   Mazerolle SM, 2008, J ATHL TRAINING, V43, P513, DOI 10.4085/1062-6050-43.5.513
   McKee-Ryan FM, 2011, J MANAGE, V37, P962, DOI 10.1177/0149206311398134
   Mellor D, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V45, P213, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.03.020
   MICHALOS AC, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P347, DOI 10.1007/BF00333288
   Michel JS, 2009, J VOCAT BEHAV, V74, P199, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2008.12.005
   Mitchelson JK, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P477, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00069-5
   Moreira H, 2002, BRIT EDUC RES J, V28, P845, DOI 10.1080/0141192022000019099
   Moreno-Jimenez B, 2009, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V14, P427, DOI 10.1037/a0016739
   Moser K, 2004, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P2377, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2004.tb01982.x
   Muller GF, 2005, PSYCHOL REP, V96, P737
   Murphy S., 2006, CANADIAN J COMMUNITY, V25, P143
   Murphy WM, 2010, CAREER DEV INT, V15, P637, DOI 10.1108/13620431011094069
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   Nabi G. R., 2003, ED TRAINING, V45, P371, DOI DOI 10.1108/00400910310499947
   Napholz L, 2010, HEALTH CARE WOMEN IN, V31, P179, DOI 10.1080/07399330903342215
   NAPHOLZ L, 1995, J EMPLOYMENT COUNS, V32, P22
   NEAR JP, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V29, P109, DOI 10.1007/BF01136199
   NEAR JP, 1986, RES HIGH EDUC, V25, P377, DOI 10.1007/BF00992133
   NEAR JP, 1987, SOC INDIC RES, V19, P383, DOI 10.1007/BF00300728
   Nemcek MA, 2007, J ADV NURS, V59, P240, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.2007.04309.x
   Netemeyer RG, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P400, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.81.4.400
   Oishi S, 1999, J PERS, V67, P157, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00051
   Oishi S, 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P63
   Olsen D., 1994, REV HIGH EDUC, V17, P179
   Ostwald M., 1962, NICOMACHEAN ETHICS
   PARASURAMAN S, 1989, ACAD MANAGE J, V32, P185, DOI 10.2307/256426
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   PAVOT W, 2008, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V3, P137, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760701756946
   PELLEGRIN RJ, 1957, ADMIN SCI QUART, V1, P506, DOI 10.2307/2390871
   Perrew P L, 1999, J Occup Health Psychol, V4, P318, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.4.4.318
   Perrone KM, 2005, J CAREER DEV, V31, P225, DOI 10.1007/s10871-005-4737-9
   Perrone KM, 2004, J EMPLOYMENT COUNS, V41, P105
   Peterson C, 2009, J ORGAN BEHAV, V30, P161, DOI 10.1002/job.584
   Piccolo RF, 2005, J ORGAN BEHAV, V26, P965, DOI 10.1002/job.358
   Pittau MG, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V96, P339, DOI 10.1007/s11205-009-9481-2
   Ployhart RE, 2010, J MANAGE, V36, P94, DOI 10.1177/0149206309352110
   Podsakoff NP, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P438, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.2.438
   Powell GN, 2010, J MANAGE, V36, P1011, DOI 10.1177/0149206309350774
   Prottas D., 2008, CAREER DEV INT, V13, P33, DOI DOI 10.1108/13620430810849524
   Rau R, 2006, EUR J WORK ORGAN PSY, V15, P158, DOI 10.1080/13594320500513905
   Redman T, 2006, BRIT J MANAGE, V17, P167, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8551.2006.00492.x
   RICE RW, 1985, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V6, P297, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp0604_2
   RICE RW, 1992, J ORGAN BEHAV, V13, P155, DOI 10.1002/job.4030130205
   Richardsen AM, 1999, INT J STRESS MANAGE, V6, P167, DOI 10.1023/A:1021982608408
   Rochlen AB, 2009, PSYCHOL MEN MASCULIN, V10, P44, DOI 10.1037/a0013291
   Rode J. C., 2007, AM J DANCE THER, V29, P65
   Rode JC, 2004, HUM RELAT, V57, P1205, DOI 10.1177/0018726704047143
   Rosta J, 2009, SCAND J PUBLIC HEALT, V37, P503, DOI 10.1177/1403494809106504
   Rotter Julian, 1966, PSYCHOL MONOGRAPHS, V80
   Ruderman MN, 2002, ACAD MANAGE J, V45, P369, DOI 10.2307/3069352
   SANDVIK E, 1993, J PERS, V61, P317, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1993.tb00283.x
   Sardzoska EG, 2009, J BUS ETHICS, V87, P495, DOI 10.1007/s10551-008-9955-1
   SCHLENKER JA, 1987, J APPL PSYCHOL, V72, P287, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.72.2.287
   Schneider KT, 2000, J APPL PSYCHOL, V85, P3, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.85.1.3
   Schneider L, 2010, J RES PERS, V44, P146, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2009.11.004
   SCHWARZ N, 1991, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V55, P3, DOI 10.1086/269239
   Schyns P., 2000, SOCIAL INDIC RES, P83
   Senter A, 2010, PSYCHOL SERV, V7, P190, DOI 10.1037/a0020433
   Shaw JD, 2001, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V74, P299, DOI 10.1348/096317901167370
   Silla I, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P739, DOI 10.1007/s10902-008-9119-0
   Simon LS, 2010, J VOCAT BEHAV, V76, P534, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2010.01.006
   Sorcinelli M. D., 1989, J HIGH EDUC, V60, P9
   Sparks SA, 2005, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P922, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2005.tb02153.x
   STAINES GL, 1986, J APPL PSYCHOL, V71, P118, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.71.1.118
   Steel P, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P138, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.134.1.138
   STEINER DD, 1989, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V62, P33
   STEINER DD, 1987, J OCCUP BEHAV, V8, P71
   Stevanovic P, 2009, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V40, P62, DOI 10.1037/a0012527
   Stevens-Roseman E. S., 2007, J WORKPLACE BEHAV HL, V22, P81
   Stevens-Roseman E. S., 2009, J WORKPLACE BEHAV HL, V24, P419
   Stubbe JH, 2005, PSYCHOL MED, V35, P1581, DOI 10.1017/S0033291705005374
   Suh E, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P1091, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.5.842
   Sumer HC, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P653, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.4.653
   Susskind A.M., 2000, INT J HOSP MANAG, V19, P53, DOI 10.1016/S0278-4319(99)00030-4
   TAIT M, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P502, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.74.3.502
   Tepper BJ, 2000, ACAD MANAGE J, V43, P178, DOI 10.2307/1556375
   Thakar G., 1995, J INDIAN ACAD APPL P, V21, P93
   Thoits PA, 2001, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V42, P115, DOI 10.2307/3090173
   THOMPSON CA, 1992, J APPL PSYCHOL, V77, P738, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.77.5.738
   Thompson CA, 2006, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V11, P100, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.10.4.100
   Todd S. Y., 2009, J SOC PSYCHOL, V149, P179
   Ton MTN, 2001, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V9, P315, DOI 10.1177/106907270100900401
   Tsai MC, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P523, DOI 10.1007/s10902-008-9107-4
   Tyssen R, 2009, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V44, P47, DOI 10.1007/s00127-008-0403-4
   Vanaki Z, 2009, NURS HEALTH SCI, V11, P404, DOI 10.1111/j.1442-2018.2009.00473.x
   van Daalen G, 2005, WOMEN HEALTH, V41, P43, DOI 10.1300/J013v41n02_04
   van Praag BMS, 2003, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V51, P29, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(02)00140-3
   Verbruggen M, 2010, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V18, P3, DOI 10.1177/1069072709340516
   Vigoda-Gadot E., 2010, PUBLIC PERS MANAGE, V4, P379
   Virick M, 2010, HUM RELAT, V63, P137, DOI 10.1177/0018726709349198
   Virick M., 2007, CAREER DEV INT, V12, P463, DOI 10.1108/13620430710773772
   von Bonsdorff ME, 2010, OCCUP MED-OXFORD, V60, P94, DOI 10.1093/occmed/kqp126
   Wang M, 2010, J MANAGE, V36, P172, DOI 10.1177/0149206309347957
   Warr P, 2004, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V95, P297, DOI 10.1348/0007126041528095
   Weaver CN, 2001, PSYCHOL REP, V89, P191, DOI 10.2466/PR0.89.5.191-198
   Werkuyten M, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V47, P281, DOI 10.1023/A:1006970410593
   WIENER Y, 1992, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V7, P539
   Wiest DJ, 1998, ADOLESCENCE, V33, P601
   WILENSKY HL, 1960, INT SOC SCI J, V12, P543
   WILEY DL, 1987, J MANAGE, V13, P467, DOI 10.1177/014920638701300303
   Williams S. A., 2010, J PSYCHOL AFR, V20, P53
   WINEFIELD AH, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P424
   Wu CH, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P37, DOI 10.1007/s10902-007-9060-7
   Xie JL, 1996, ACAD MANAGE J, V39, P1594, DOI 10.2307/257070
   Yan E, 2007, SOC WORK HEALTH CARE, V46, P37, DOI 10.1300/J010v46n01-03
   Yildirim D, 2008, INT J NURS STUD, V45, P1366, DOI 10.1016/j.ijnurstu.2007.10.010
   Yilmaz E, 2008, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V36, P1085, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2008.36.8.1085
   Zelenski JM, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P521, DOI 10.1007/s10902-008-9087-4
   Zhang J, 2009, ASIAN J SOC PSYCHOL, V12, P221, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-839X.2009.01287.x
   Zhao XY, 2011, INT J HOSP MANAG, V30, P46, DOI 10.1016/j.ijhm.2010.04.010
NR 306
TC 7
BP 1038
EP 1083
PY 2012
PD JUL
VL 38
IS 4
DI 10.1177/0149206311429379
GA 949VI
UT WOS:000304603800005
ER

PT J
AU Palmen, H
AF Palmen, Henrik
TI Depression or low conjuncture - decided on how banks regulate happiness
SO EKONOMISKA SAMFUNDETS TIDSKRIFT
J9 EKON SAMF TIDSKR
LA Swedish
DT Editorial Material
NR 0
TC 0
BP 3
EP 4
PY 2007
VL 60
IS 1
GA 156XD
UT WOS:000245682300001
ER

PT J
AU Reitz, JG
   Banerjee, R
   Phan, M
   Thompson, J
AF Reitz, Jeffrey G.
   Banerjee, Rupa
   Phan, Mai
   Thompson, Jordan
TI Race, Religion, and the Social Integration of New Immigrant Minorities
   in Canada1
SO INTERNATIONAL MIGRATION REVIEW
J9 INT MIGR REV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Reitz, Jeffrey G.; Banerjee, Rupa; Phan, Mai; Thompson, Jordan] Univ Toronto, Toronto, ON M5S 1A1, Canada.
RP Reitz, JG, Univ Toronto, Toronto, ON M5S 1A1, Canada.
ID VISIBLE MINORITIES; ETHNIC-MINORITIES; NETHERLANDS; EARNINGS; CENSUS
AB The social integration of Canada's new religious minorities is determined more by their racial minority status than by their religious affiliation or degree of religiosity, according to results from Statistics Canada's 2002 Ethnic Diversity Survey. Interview questions tap life satisfaction, affective ties to Canada, and participation in the wider community. Muslims, Sikhs, Buddhists, and Hindus are slower to integrate socially, mainly because they are mostly racial minorities. Degree of religiosity affects social integration in the same ways as ethnic community attachments in general, positively for some dimensions, negatively for others, and similarly for different religious groups. Patterns are similar in Quebec and the rest of Canada; results carry implications for the debate over "reasonable accommodation" of religious minorities in Quebec, and parallel debates in other provinces and countries.
CR ABBAS TAHIR, 2005, MUSLIM BRITAIN COMMU
   ABEDIN SZ, 1995, MUSLIM MINORITIES W
   ABULABAN B, 1995, MUSLIM MINORITIES W
   AUBIN B, 2007, MACLEANS        0305, P20
   Baltzell E. Digby, 1964, PROTESTANT ESTABLISH
   Beyer P., 2005, J INT MIGRATION INTE, V6, P177, DOI 10.1007/s12134-005-1009-2
   Bissoondath N., 1994, SELLING ILLUSIONS CU
   Bouchard G., 2008, BUILDING FUTURE TIME
   BOYD M, 2007, BELONGING DIVERSITY, P465
   Breton R., 2005, ETHNIC RELATIONS CAN
   BUJIS FJ, 2006, MUSLIMS EUROPE STATE
   Carens Joseph, 1996, CHALLENGE DIVERSITY, P157
   *CBC, 2007, CAN MUSL INT COMP
   *CBC, 1984, EQ NOW PART VIS MIN
   COMMISSION ON BRITISH MUSLIMS AND ISLAMOPHOBIA, 2004, ISL ISS CHALL ACT
   Courchene T. J., 2007, BELONGING DIVERSITY
   de Wit TD, 2005, ACTA POLIT, V40, P50, DOI 10.1057/palgrave.ap.5500096
   *EUR MON CTR RAC X, 2006, IMP 7 JUL 2005 LOND
   Foner N, 2008, INT MIGR REV, V42, P360, DOI 10.1111/j.1747-7379.2008.00128.x
   FRENETTE M, 2003, 215 STAT CAN AN STUD
   Halliday F, 2003, ISLAM MYTH CONFRONTA
   Helly D., 2004, CANADIAN ETHNIC STUD, V36, P24
   Herberg W., 1955, PROTESTANT CATHOLIC
   Hier Sean P., 2007, RACE RACISM 21 CENTU
   Hum D, 1999, CAN PUBLIC POL, V25, P379, DOI 10.2307/3551526
   HUNTINGTON SP, 1993, FOREIGN AFF, V72, P22, DOI 10.2307/20045621
   James Carl, 1998, RACISM SOCIAL INEQUA, P157
   Joppke C, 2004, BRIT J SOCIOL, V55, P237, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-4446.2004.00017.x
   Joshi K., 2006, EQUITY EXCELLENCE ED, V39, P211, DOI DOI 10.1080/10665680600790327
   KHAN S, 2007, BELONGING DIVERSITY, P475
   KHAN Z, 2000, CURR SOCIOL, V48, P28
   Kymlicka W., 1998, FINDING OUR WAY RETH
   Kymlicka Will, 1995, MULTICULTURAL CITIZE
   Langstaff Amy, 2007, UNLIKELY UTOPIA SURP
   Li PS, 2000, CAN REV SOC ANTHROP, V37, P289
   MODEL S, 2003, INT MIGR REV, V36, P1061
   Modood T., 2006, MULTICULTURALISM MUS
   Peach C, 2006, ETHNIC RACIAL STUD, V29, P629, DOI 10.1080/01419870600665284
   Pendakur K, 2002, CAN PUBLIC POL, V28, P489, DOI 10.2307/3552211
   Pew Global Attitudes Project, 2005, ISL EXTR COMM CONC M
   PFFAF S, 2006, COMP POLIT STUD, V39, P803
   Putnam RD, 2007, SCAND POLIT STUD, V30, P137, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9477.2007.00176.x
   Qureshi Emran, 2003, NEW CRUSADES CONSTRU
   RAMADAN T, 2007, BELONGING DIVERSITY, P451
   Reitz J, 2007, J INT MIGRATION INTE, V8, P37, DOI DOI 10.1007/S12134-007-0002-3
   Reitz J., 2007, J INT MIGRATION INTE, V8, P11, DOI 10.1007/s12134-007-0001-4
   Reitz Jeffrey G., 2001, J INT MIGRATION INTE, V2, P347, DOI 10.1007/s12134-001-1004-1
   Reitz Jeffrey G., 2007, BELONGING DIVERSITY, V3, P489
   Reitz JG, 2009, MULTICULTURALISM AND SOCIAL COHESION, P1, DOI 10.1007/978-1-4020-9958-8
   Seljak D., 2005, RELIG ETHNICITY CANA
   Seljak D. J., 2007, RELIG MULTICULTURALI
   SHADID WA, 1991, INT MIGR REV, V25, P355, DOI 10.2307/2546292
   Soper C.J., 2005, MUSLIMS STATE BRITAI
   Soysal YN, 1997, THEOR SOC, V26, P509, DOI 10.1023/A:1006886630358
   *STAT CAN, 2008, 2006 CENS REL NO 7
   *STAT CAN DEM DIV, 2005, 91541XIE STAT CAN DE
   STRAT COUNS, 2007, RACE QUEENS PARK WAV
   Stubbs J. K., 2003, J LAW RELIG, V19, P115, DOI 10.2307/3649168
   Swidinsky R, 2002, RELAT IND-IND RELAT, V57, P630
   *TOWN HER, 2007, STAND
   Wuthnow R, 2003, J SCI STUD RELIG, V42, P651, DOI 10.1046/j.1468-5906.2003.00209.x
   2006, ECONOMIST, V379, P33
   2006, ECONOMIST, V381, P39
NR 63
TC 5
BP 695
EP 726
PY 2009
PD WIN
VL 43
IS 4
DI 10.1111/j.1747-7379.2009.00782.x
GA 527QG
UT WOS:000272381000001
ER

PT J
AU Johnson, SL
   Jones, S
AF Johnson, Sheri L.
   Jones, Steven
TI Cognitive Correlates of Mania Risk: Are Responses to Success, Positive
   Moods, and Manic Symptoms Distinct or Overlapping?
SO JOURNAL OF CLINICAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J CLIN PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Johnson, Sheri L.] Univ Miami, Coral Gables, FL 33124 USA.
   [Jones, Steven] Univ Lancaster, Lancaster LA1 4YW, England.
RP Johnson, SL, Univ Calif Berkeley, Dept Psychol, 3210 Tolman Hall, Berkeley, CA 94720 USA.
EM sljohnson@berkeley.edu
DE bipolar disorder; mania; cognition; confidence; attributions
ID HYPOMANIC PERSONALITY SCALE; BIPOLAR SPECTRUM DISORDERS;
   BEHAVIORAL-APPROACH SYSTEM; BIS-BAS SCALES; DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS; LIFE
   EVENTS; I-DISORDER; ACTIVATION; SELF; INHIBITION
AB Several measures of cognitive style have been shown to be elevated among persons diagnosed with bipolar disorder and those at risk for bipolar disorder. Several of these scales capture responses to positive affect, success, and hypomanic symptoms. We had two goals: (a) to use factor analyses to assess whether the constructs within these scales were statistically independent and (b) to examine whether the factors identified uniquely related to mania risk. A cross-national sample of 638 participants completed measures of cognitive style, including the Responses to Positive Affect scale, the Positive Overgeneralization Scale, and the Hypomanic Interpretations Questionnaire. To assess whether these measures might simply reflect more impulsive reactions to positive mood states, participants also completed the Barratt Impulsivity Scale. To measure risk of mania, participants completed the Hypomanic Personality Scale (HPS). Factor analyses suggested seven factors of cognitive style and impulsivity. Four factors uniquely correlated with HPS. That is, risk for mania related to higher scores on separable factors of acting before thinking, being overly positive in interpreting manic symptoms, being overly confident in response to success, and tendencies to dampen positive affect. Current findings suggest the need to consider multifaceted aspects of cognition in refining psychological treatments of bipolar disorder. (C) 2009 Wiley Periodicals, Inc. J Clin Psychol 65:891-905, 2009.
CR Alloy L, 1999, J COGNITIVE PSYCHOTH, V13, P21
   Alloy LB, 2008, BIPOLAR DISORD, V10, P310, DOI 10.1111/j.1399-5618.2007.00547.x
   Alloy LB, 2006, MOTIV EMOTION, V30, P143, DOI 10.1007/s11031-006-9003-3
   Bagby RM, 1996, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V41, P25, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(96)00060-2
   CARVER CS, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P319, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.2.319
   COYNE JC, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V116, P29, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.116.1.29
   ECKBLAD M, 1986, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V95, P214, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.95.3.214
   Eisner LR, 2008, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V117, P154, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.117.1.154
   Feldman GC, 2008, COGNITIVE THER RES, V32, P507, DOI 10.1007/s10608-006-9083-0
   Harmon-Jones E, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P610, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.4.610
   HILL MA, 1997, SPSS MISS VAL AN 7 5
   Johnson SL, 2008, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V117, P268, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.117.2.268
   Johnson SL, 2005, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V24, P894, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2005.24.6.894
   Johnson SL, 2005, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V25, P241, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2004.11.002
   Johnson SL, 2000, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V109, P721, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.109.4.721
   Johnson SL, 2006, COGNITIVE THER RES, V30, P377, DOI 10.1007/s10608-006-9044-7
   JOHNSON SL, COGNITIVE T IN PRESS
   Jones S, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V43, P1366, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2007.04.005
   Jones S, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V45, P643, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.07.008
   Jones S, 2006, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V93, P19, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2006.01.017
   Jones SH, 2006, BIPOLAR DISORD, V8, P362, DOI 10.1111/j.1399-5618.2006.00329.x
   Jones SH, 2001, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V21, P1193, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7358(01)00111-8
   Kwapil TR, 2000, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V109, P222, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.109.2.222
   Lam D, 2005, PSYCHOL MED, V35, P69, DOI 10.1017/S0033291704002910
   Lam D. H., 1999, COGNITIVE THERAPY BI
   Lam DH, 2005, AM J PSYCHIAT, V162, P324, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.162.2.324
   LOVEJOY MC, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P381, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.104.2.381
   Lozano BE, 2001, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V63, P103, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(00)00191-9
   Mansell W, 2008, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V28, P494, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2007.07.010
   Mansell W, 2006, BEHAV RES THER, V44, P1787, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2006.01.002
   Mansell W, 2008, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V64, P450, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20455
   Meyer B, 2001, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V23, P133, DOI 10.1023/A:1010929402770
   Meyer B, 1999, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V21, P275, DOI 10.1023/A:1022119414440
   Meyer TD, 2005, J PERS ASSESS, V85, P318, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa8503_08
   Newman C. F., 2001, BIPOLAR DISORDER COG
   O'Connor BP, 2000, BEHAV RES METH INS C, V32, P396, DOI 10.3758/BF03200807
   Patton JH, 1995, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V51, P768, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(199511)51:6<768::AID-JCLP2270510607>3.0.CO;2-1
   Salavert J, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V42, P1323, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.10.010
   Scott J, 2006, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V188, P313, DOI 10.1192/bjp.188.4.313
   STERN GS, 1979, J RES PERS, V13, P206, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(79)90031-X
   Sutton SK, 2002, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V39, pS80
   Swann AC, 2004, BIPOLAR DISORD, V6, P204, DOI 10.1111/j.1399-5618.2004.00110.x
   Torrubia R, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V31, P837, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00183-5
   Trevisani DP, 2008, COGNITIVE THER RES, V32, P639, DOI 10.1007/s10608-007-9140-3
NR 44
TC 19
BP 891
EP 905
PY 2009
PD SEP
VL 65
IS 9
DI 10.1002/jclp.20585
GA 488TO
UT WOS:000269373200001
ER

PT J
AU LLEDO, E
AF LLEDO, E
TI THE HAPPINESS OF THE GUARDIANS + THE BASIC PROBLEM OF THE ORGANIZATION
   OF HAPPINESS IN THE PRACTICAL PHILOSOPHY OF PLATO AND ARISTOTLE
SO ESTUDIOS CLASICOS
J9 ESTUD CLASICO
LA Spanish
DT Article
CR ARISTOTLE, ETICA NICOMAQUEA
   ARISTOTLE, POLITICA
   PLATO, REPUBLICA
NR 3
TC 0
BP 11
EP 17
PY 1991
VL 33
IS 100
GA HK462
UT WOS:A1991HK46200002
ER

PT J
AU Cardo, PG
AF Gomez Cardo, Pilar
TI The rhapsodist's apprentice, or when Homer crossed the Styx (Lucianus,
   Cont. 7)
SO EMERITA
J9 EMERITA
LA Spanish
DT Article
C1 Univ Barcelona, E-08007 Barcelona, Spain.
RP Cardo, PG, Univ Barcelona, E-08007 Barcelona, Spain.
EM pgomez@ub.edu
DE Lucian; Charon; Homer; rhapsodist; Homeric poetry; parody
AB In Charon or the Inspectors we find the ferryman of the underworld on earth, talking to the god Hermes about wealth, happiness, and the vain human striving for material goods. The piece has been considered to be an example of Menippean satire inside the corpus of Lucian's works.
   Homeric poetry is always in the background. Lucian uses Homeric verses, or rather, verses structured in the Homeric manner, to formulate his critical view of the mortal world; in addition, he puts these verses into the mouth of a character who must temporarily give up his job as a ferryman in order to practise the art of rhapsody.
   This paper analyses a textual problem: the two variants in Cont. 7 referring to Homer in the manuscript tradition. In a context in which Lucian wants to make fun not just of foolish humans but also of the Greek poet par excellence, the reading of the ueteres seems more appropriate because it illustrates better Lucian's parodic intention in recalling Homer and in trying to adapt form and content to the Greek tradition.
CR Adrados F. R., 1992, NUEVA SINTAXIS GRIEG
   BOMPAIRE J., 1993, LUCIEN OEUVRES, V1
   Bompaire J., 1958, LUCIEN ECRIVAIN IMIT
   Bompaire J, 2008, LUCIEN OEUVRES, VIV, P26
   Bonazzi M., 2010, LUCIAN SAMOSATA GREE, P37
   Bouquiaux-Simon Odette, 1968, LECT HOMERIQUES LUCI
   Brandao J. L., 2001, POETICA HIPOCENTAURO
   Branham R. B., 1989, UNRULY ELOQUENCE LUC
   Camerotto A., 1998, METAMORFOSI PAROLA S
   Camerotto A., 2009, LUICANO SAMAOSATA IC
   Casevitz M., 1994, LUCIEN SAMOSATE, P77
   Chantraine P., 1968, DICT ETYMOLOGIQUE LA, VI-IV
   Chantraine Pierre, 1974, DICT ETYMOLOGIQUE LA, V3
   Decharneux B, 2010, LUCIAN SAMOSATA GREE, P63
   Diaz Lavado J. M, 2010, CITAS HOMERO PLUTARC
   Evans S., 2009, LUCIAN OUR TIMES, P65
   Gil L., 2004, THERAPEIA MED POPULA
   Gomez P, 2010, TRADUCIR CLASICOS EC, P117
   Gomez P, 1990, ECLAS, V98, P7
   Gomez P, 2006, KOINOS LOGOS HOMENAJ, VI, P353
   Gomez P., 1994, ACT 8 C ESP EST CLAS, VII, P205
   Hall J., 1981, LUCIANS SATIRE
   Helm R., 1906, LUKIAN MENIPP
   Hemsterhuys T, 1790, LUCIANI SAMOSATENSIS, VIII
   Humbert J., 1982, SYNTAXE GRECQUE
   Jacobitz C, 1836, LUCIANUS, VI
   Jufresa M., 2000, LUICANO OBRAS
   Kindstrand J. F., 1973, HOMER 2 SOPHISTIC, V7
   Macleod M. D., 1972, LUCIANI OPERA, VI
   Mestre F, QUELQUES IDEES DRAMA
   Mestre F., 2010, ARTES HUMANITATEM MI, V1, P241
   Mestre F, 2010, LUCIAN SAMOSATA GREE, P203
   Mestre F., 2004, PHILOSTRATUSS HEROIK, P127
   Nesselrath H. G., 1998, ANTIQUITE CLASSIQUE, V67, P121
   Rodriguez Alfageme I, 1988, NUEVA GRAMATICA GRIE
NR 35
TC 0
BP 13
EP 29
PY 2012
PD JAN-JUN
VL 80
IS 1
DI 10.3989/emerita.2012.02.1024
GA 977OE
UT WOS:000306673100002
ER

PT J
AU Henderson, PW
   Cote, JA
AF Henderson, PW
   Cote, JA
TI Guidelines for selecting or modifying logos
SO JOURNAL OF MARKETING
J9 J MARKETING
LA English
DT Article
C1 Washington State Univ, Dept Mkt, Richland, WA 99352 USA.
   Washington State Univ, Dept Mkt, Vancouver, WA USA.
RP Henderson, PW, Washington State Univ, Dept Mkt, Richland, WA 99352 USA.
ID MEMORY; ADVERTISEMENTS; FAMILIARITY; INFORMATION; RECOGNITION;
   CODABILITY; PICTURES; NAME; TIME; AGE
AB The authors develop guidelines to assist managers in selecting or modifying logos to achieve their corporate image goals. An empirical analysis of 195 logos, calibrated on 13 design characteristics, identified logos that meet high-recognition, low-investment, and high-image communication objectives. High-recognition logos (accurate recognition created by high investment) should be very natural, very harmonious, and moderately elaborate. Low-investment logos (false sense of knowing and positive affect) should be less natural and very harmonious. High image logos (professional look and strong positive image) must be moderately elaborate and natural. The authors illustrate the guidelines with real logos.
CR Atkinson R. C., 1973, ATTENTION PERFORM, P583
   BARNES R, 1989, NATL UNDERWRITERS, V93, P27
   BARRETT TJ, 1985, PSYCHOL REP, V56, P922
   Bennett P. D., 1995, DICT MARKETING TERMS
   Berlyne D. E., 1971, AESTHETICS PSYCHOBIO
   Berlyne D. E., 1974, STUDIES NEW EXPT AES
   BERLYNE DE, 1964, J GEN PSYCHOL, V71, P21
   BERRY NC, 1989, J CONSUMER MARKETING, V5, P15
   BEVLIN ME, 1989, DESIGN DISCOVERY INT
   BIRD L, 1992, WALL STREET J   1205, pB1
   BLOCK CE, 1969, TRADEMARK REPORTER, V59, P399
   BORNSTEIN RF, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V106, P265, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.106.2.265
   BUTTERFIELD GB, 1977, J VERB LEARN VERB BE, V16, P113, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5371(77)80013-3
   CHAJET C, 1990, COMMUNICATION
   CLARK V, 1988, CANADIAN BUSINESS, V61, P21
   CLEMENT DE, 1964, J VERB LEARN VERB BE, V3, P150, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5371(64)80033-5
   COHEN D, 1986, J MARKETING, V50, P61, DOI 10.2307/1251279
   COHEN N, 1989, RESTAURANT BUSINESS, V88, P79
   COX DS, 1988, J CONSUM RES, V15, P111, DOI 10.1086/209149
   CROWLEY AE, 1990, THESIS U TEXAS AUSTI
   DAY H, 1967, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V2, P281, DOI 10.3758/BF03211042
   DOLLIVER M, 1990, ADWEEKS MARKETI 0820, P31
   Dondis D. A., 1973, PRIMER VISUAL LIT
   DORFMAN DA, 1965, PSYCHON SCI, V3, P85
   DUBBERLY J, 1995, COMMUNICATION ARTS, V36, P14
   DURGEE JF, 1987, J CONSUMER MARKETING, V4, P16
   EDELL JA, 1983, J CONSUM RES, V10, P45, DOI 10.1086/208944
   Eisenman R., 1967, PSYCHON SCI, V<IT>8</IT>, P169
   EISENMAN R, 1966, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V23, P1167
   EISENMAN R, 1967, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V8, P167
   ELLIS HC, 1974, J EXP PSYCHOL, V102, P308, DOI 10.1037/h0035889
   GARNER WR, 1963, J VERB LEARN VERB BE, V2, P446, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5371(63)80046-8
   GIBERSON R, 1994, WORKING PAPER SERIES, V9424
   HAYES JR, 1995, FORBES, V155, P72
   HENDERSON PW, 1996, CONCENTRATION MEASUR
   Herfindahl O., 1950, THESIS COLUMBIA U
   HERSHENSON M, 1965, CAN J PSYCHOLOGY, V19, P42, DOI 10.1037/h0082886
   HIRSCHMAN AO, 1964, AM ECON REV, V54, P761
   HORSKY D, 1987, MARKET SCI, V6, P320, DOI 10.1287/mksc.6.4.320
   INTERBRAND S, 1994, LOGOVALUE SURVEY
   JACOBY LL, 1981, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V110, P306, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.110.3.306
   KELLER KL, 1993, J MARKETING, V57, P1, DOI 10.2307/1252054
   KOEN F, 1969, VERBAX NONVERBAL MED
   KROPP H, 1990, BUSINESS, V40, P17
   KUWAYAMA Y, 1973, TRADEMARK SYMBOLS, V1
   LACHMAN R, 1974, J VERB LEARN VERB BE, V13, P613, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5371(74)80049-6
   LACHMAN R, 1973, J EXP PSYCHOL, V99, P199, DOI 10.1037/h0034633
   LANTZ DL, 1964, J ABNORMAL SOCIAL PS, V5, P475
   LUO CR, 1993, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V19, P405
   Masten D. L., 1988, MARKETING NEWS, V22, P2
   MATLIN MW, 1971, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V19, P295, DOI 10.1037/h0031352
   MORGENSON G, 1986, FORBES, V150, P468
   Morrow D. J., 1992, INT BUSINESS, V5, P66
   Munsinger H., 1964, PSYCHOL MONOGRAPHS, V78
   NELSON KE, 1971, PSYCHON SCI, V25, P346
   NEMETT B, 1992, IMAGES OBJECTS IDEAS
   PERUSSIA F, 1988, PSYCHOL REP, V63, P524
   Peter J., 1989, FOLIO, V18, P139
   PHILLIPS H, 1978, J MARKET RES SOC, V20, P219
   PIMENTEL RW, 1997, CONSUMER PREFERENCE
   Robertson K., 1989, J CONSUMER MARKETING, V6, P61, DOI 10. 1108/EUM0000000002563
   RODEWALD HK, 1972, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V34, P420
   Rubel E. A., 1994, EDITOR PUBLISHER, V127, p6T
   SCHMITT BH, 1995, LONG RANGE PLANN, V28, P82, DOI 10.1016/0024-6301(95)00040-P
   SCHULZ RW, 1964, PSYCHON SCI, V1, P37
   SCHUTTE W, 1966, PSYCHON SCI, V6, P53
   SEIFERT LS, 1992, J GEN PSYCHOL, V119, P279
   SHENNAN JR, 1986, HOTEL MOTEL MANAGEME, V201, P30
   SIEGEL LB, 1989, MARKET COMMUN, V14, P44
   SMITH EE, 1966, J EXP PSYCHOL, V71, P687, DOI 10.1037/h0023090
   SMITH LD, 1982, B PSYCHONOMIC SOC, V19, P145
   SNYDER A, 1993, BRANDWEEK, V34, P24
   SPAETH T, 1995, BOARD, V32, P53
   SPAETH T, 1994, BOARD, V31, P51
   Stigler George J., 1968, ORG IND
   UNDERWOOD BJ, 1965, J EXP PSYCHOL, V70, P122, DOI 10.1037/h0022014
   US Bureau of the Census Department of Commerce, 1996, STAT ABSTR US
   VERTORELLA W, 1990, ADVERTISING AGE, V61, P31
   VERYZER RW, 1993, ADV CONSUM RES, V20, P224
   WATHEN M, 1986, PUBLIC RELAT J, V42, P24
   WHITTLESEA BWA, 1990, J MEM LANG, V29, P716, DOI 10.1016/0749-596X(90)90045-2
   YEUNG M, 1988, ADWEEKS MARKETING WE, V29, P28
   ZAJONC RB, 1968, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V9, P1, DOI 10.1037/h0025848
   Zakia Richard D., 1987, J CONSUMER MARKETING, V4, P5
NR 84
TC 67
BP 14
EP 30
PY 1998
PD APR
VL 62
IS 2
DI 10.2307/1252158
GA ZF495
UT WOS:000072903200002
ER

PT J
AU Breugelmans, SM
   van de Vijver, FJR
AF Breugelmans, SM
   van de Vijver, FJR
TI Antecedents and components of majority attitudes toward multiculturalism
   in the Netherlands
SO APPLIED PSYCHOLOGY-AN INTERNATIONAL REVIEW-PSYCHOLOGIE APPLIQUEE-REVUE INTERNATIONALE
J9 APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Tilburg Univ, Fac Social & Behav Sci, Dept Psychol, NL-5000 LE Tilburg, Netherlands.
RP Breugelmans, SM, Tilburg Univ, Fac Social & Behav Sci, Dept Psychol, POB 90153, NL-5000 LE Tilburg, Netherlands.
EM Sbreugel@uvt.nl
ID SOCIAL DESIRABILITY SCALE; INTERGROUP RELATIONS; PUBLIC-OPINION;
   ACCULTURATION; IMMIGRATION; GERMANY; ORIENTATIONS; PSYCHOLOGY;
   ADAPTATION; VALIDATION
AB Predictors and components of attitudes toward multiculturalism were studied in 341 native Dutch people. Attitudes were found to have a unidimensional structure, but the level of support for multiculturalism was found to vary significantly over societal domains. Level of education and living in city districts with few non-natives were the only background variables that were (positively) related to support for multiculturalism. A path model, with psychological background variables (knowledge, life satisfaction, life opportunities, perceived social norms about multiculturalism as a threat and support for multiculturalism, and social desirability) predicting attitudes and behavior, showed a good fit. Generally, exclusionist positions were not endorsed by majority Dutch, but cultural pluralism was not seen as a valuable asset of their society, and they are not inclined to put much effort into minority integration.
CR Ajzen I, 1980, UNDERSTANDING ATTITU
   Arbuckle J. L., 1999, AMOS VERSION 4 01 CO
   ARENDSTOTH J, 2000, NEDERLANDS TIJDSCHRI, V55, P159
   Arends-Toth J, 2003, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P249, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.143
   Berry J. W., 1977, MULTICULTURALISM ETH
   Berry J. W., 1980, ACCULTURATION THEORY, P9
   Berry J. W., 1997, HDB CROSS CULTURAL P, V3, P291
   Berry JW, 2001, J SOC ISSUES, V57, P615, DOI 10.1111/0022-4537.00231
   BERRY JW, 1974, TOPICS CULTURE LEARN, P17
   BERRY JW, 1984, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V16, P353, DOI 10.1037/h0080859
   Berry JW, 1997, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V46, P5, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.1997.tb01087.x
   Bourhis RY, 1997, INT J PSYCHOL, V32, P369
   Brewer MB, 1997, J SOC ISSUES, V53, P197, DOI 10.1111/0022-4537.14199714
   Chryssochoou X, 2000, J COMMUNITY APPL SOC, V10, P343, DOI 10.1002/1099-1298(200009/10)10:5<343::AID-CASP593>3.3.CO;2-X
   Citrin J, 2001, BRIT J POLIT SCI, V31, P247
   CLARK M, 1976, HUM ORGAN, V35, P231
   Eagly A. H., 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V1, P269
   FISCHER DG, 1993, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V53, P417, DOI 10.1177/0013164493053002011
   HO R, 1990, HUM RELAT, V43, P259, DOI 10.1177/001872679004300304
   Horenczyk G, 1997, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V46, P34, DOI 10.1080/026999497378476
   Jackson JS, 2001, J SOC ISSUES, V57, P431, DOI 10.1111/0022-4537.00222
   JOHNSON T, 2001, UNPUB RESPONDENT CUL
   Joppke C, 1996, THEOR SOC, V25, P449, DOI 10.1007/BF00160674
   Kagitcibasi C, 1997, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V46, P44
   BERRY JW, 1995, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V27, P301, DOI 10.1037/0008-400X.27.3.301
   KIM MS, 1993, J COMMUN, V43, P101, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-2466.1993.tb01251.x
   Lindzey G., 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V2, P554
   Montreuil A, 2001, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V32, P698, DOI 10.1177/0022022101032006004
   NEDERHOF AJ, 1985, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V15, P263, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420150303
   PETTIGREW TF, 1988, MINORITIES COMMUNITY, P51
   Piontkowski U, 2000, INT J INTERCULT REL, V24, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0147-1767(99)00020-6
   PONTEROTTO JG, 1995, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V55, P1016, DOI 10.1177/0013164495055006011
   PRINS KS, 1996, THESIS U GRONINGEN N
   PRINS KS, 1996, NEDERLANDS TIJDSCHRI, V51, P245
   ROSS CE, 1984, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V25, P189, DOI 10.2307/2136668
   SCHALKSOEKAR RGS, 2002, UNPUB ATTITUDES MULT
   Simon RJ, 1999, INT MIGR REV, V33, P455, DOI 10.2307/2547704
   Stanley LS, 1996, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V56, P891, DOI 10.1177/0013164496056005017
   STRAHAN R, 1972, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V28, P191, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(197204)28:2<191::AID-JCLP2270280220>3.0.CO;2-G
   TRIANDIS HC, 1986, INT J PSYCHOL, V21, P43, DOI 10.1080/00207598608247575
   Van de Vijver F. J. R., 1997, METHODS DATA ANAL CR
   Van Oudenhoven J. P., 1996, PSYCHOLOOG, V31, P468
   vandenBerg RH, 1996, KEY ISSUES IN CROSS-CULTURAL PSYCHOLOGY, P240
   vanDick R, 1997, GRUPPENDYNAMIK, V28, P83
   Van Oudenhoven JP, 1998, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V28, P995, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(1998110)28:6<995::AID-EJSP908>3.0.CO;2-8
   Ward C., 1996, HDB INTERCULTURAL TR, P124
   Zagefka H, 2002, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P171, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.73
   Zick A, 2001, J SOC ISSUES, V57, P541, DOI 10.1111/0022-4537.00228
NR 48
TC 21
BP 400
EP 422
PY 2004
PD JUL
VL 53
IS 3
DI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2004.00177.x
GA 830BN
UT WOS:000222096700004
ER

PT J
AU Terauchi, M
   Akiyoshi, M
   Owa, Y
   Kato, K
   Obayashi, S
   Kubota, T
AF Terauchi, Masakazu
   Akiyoshi, Mihoko
   Owa, Yoko
   Kato, Kiyoko
   Obayashi, Satoshi
   Kubota, Toshiro
TI Effects of the Kampo medication keishibukuryogan on blood pressure in
   perimenopausal and postmenopausal women
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF GYNECOLOGY & OBSTETRICS
J9 INT J GYNECOL OBSTET
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Terauchi, Masakazu] Tokyo Med & Dent Univ, Dept Obstet & Gynecol, Bunkyo Ku, Tokyo 1138510, Japan.
RP Terauchi, M, Tokyo Med & Dent Univ, Dept Obstet & Gynecol, Bunkyo Ku, Yushima 1-5-45, Tokyo 1138510, Japan.
EM teragyne@tmd.ac.jp
DE Complementary therapies; Hypertension; Kampo medicine; Keishibukuryogan;
   Menopause
ID KEISHI-BUKURYO-GAN; RANDOMIZED CONTROLLED-TRIAL; CHOLESTEROL-FED RABBIT;
   ISOLATED RAT AORTA; ALTERNATIVE MEDICINE; THORACIC AORTA; HEALTH;
   MIDLIFE; COMPLEMENTARY; HYPERTENSION
AB Objective: To examine the effects of keishibukuryogan (TJ-25) a medicine of the Kampo tradition (the Japanese adaptation of Chinese herbal medicine) on middle-aged women with high blood pressure. Methods: The records of 77 peri- and postmenopausal women with high-normal blood pressure or hypertension were analyzed retrospectively. The women had participated in the Systematic Health and Nutrition Education Program at the Tokyo Medical and Dental University in Tokyo, Japan, and had received education only (controls; n = 47) or education and treatment with TJ-25 (n = 30). Results: The baseline characteristics of the 2 groups were comparable. After approximately 6 months, women in the TJ-25 group showed significant reductions in their systolic blood pressure (from 148.4 mm Hg to 134.8 mm Hg), diastolic blood pressure (from 89.7 mm Hg to 83.7 mm Hg), pulse rate (from 79.5 beats/min to 73.5 beats/min), and resting energy expenditure (from 1552 kcal/day to 1373 kcal/day). Several menopausal symptoms including perspiration, difficulty in initiating sleep, nonrestorative sleep, and headaches/dizziness were also improved. In addition, women in the TJ-25 group had increased health-related quality of life scores in the domains of physical health and life satisfaction. Conclusion: TJ-25 alleviates menopausal symptoms and concurrently lowers the blood pressure of middle-aged women with high blood pressure. (C) 2011 International Federation of Gynecology and Obstetrics. Published by Elsevier Ireland Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR AKIYOSHI M, 1998, J JPN MENOPAUSE SOC, V6, P197
   Anderson GL, 2004, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V291, P1701
   Brett KM, 2007, MENOPAUSE, V14, P300, DOI 10.1097/01.gme.0000232031.84788.57
   BURT VL, 1995, HYPERTENSION, V25, P305
   Goto H, 1996, PLANTA MED, V62, P436, DOI 10.1055/s-2006-957934
   Goto H, 2004, PHYTOMEDICINE, V11, P188, DOI 10.1078/0944-7113-00336
   Kravitz HM, 2003, MENOPAUSE, V10, P19, DOI 10.1097/01.GME.0000030707.35686.5A
   Mancia G, 2007, J HYPERTENS, V25, P1751, DOI 10.1097/HJH.0b013e3282f0580f
   Preuss HG, 2006, J AM COLL NUTR, V25, P144
   Rossouw JE, 2002, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V288, P321
   Scheid V, 2010, MATURITAS, V66, P111, DOI 10.1016/j.maturitas.2009.11.020
   Sekiya N, 2002, PHYTOTHER RES, V16, P524, DOI 10.1002/ptr.945
   Sekiya N, 1999, PHYTOTHER RES, V13, P192, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1573(199905)13:3<192::AID-PTR412>3.0.CO;2-2
   Soules M R, 2001, Climacteric, V4, P267, DOI 10.1080/713605136
   TERAUCHI M, ARCH GYNECO IN PRESS
   Terauchi M, 2010, CLIMACTERIC, V13, P479, DOI 10.3109/13697130903353478
   TERAUCHI M, J OBSTET GY IN PRESS
   Thom T, 2006, CIRCULATION, V113, pE85, DOI 10.1161/CIRCULATIONAHA.105.171600
   van der Sluijs CP, 2007, MENOPAUSE, V14, P397, DOI 10.1097/01.gme.0000236937.63078.f4
   Yanaga A, 2006, BIOL PHARM BULL, V29, P2415, DOI 10.1248/bpb.29.2415
   Yoo MY, 2006, PLANTA MED, V72, P1338, DOI 10.1055/s-2006-951678
   Yu F, 2006, J Int Med Res, V34, P231
NR 22
TC 2
BP 149
EP 152
PY 2011
PD AUG
VL 114
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.ijgo.2011.03.006
GA 799WK
UT WOS:000293316600014
ER

PT J
AU SLOAN, C
AF SLOAN, C
TI USES ACTIVITIES WITH ELDERLY FOR LIFE SATISFACTION
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF OCCUPATIONAL THERAPY
J9 AM J OCCUP THER
LA English
DT Letter
CR DUELLMAN MK, 1986, AM J OCCUP THER, V40, P618
NR 1
TC 0
BP 57
EP 57
PY 1987
PD JAN
VL 41
IS 1
GA F5485
UT WOS:A1987F548500011
ER

PT J
AU Busch, H
   Hofer, J
AF Busch, Holger
   Hofer, Jan
TI Self-Regulation and Milestones of Adult Development: Intimacy and
   Generativity
SO DEVELOPMENTAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 DEV PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Busch, Holger; Hofer, Jan] Univ Osnabruck, Dept Psychol, D-49069 Osnabruck, Germany.
RP Busch, H, Univ Osnabruck, Dept Psychol, Artilleriestr 34, D-49069 Osnabruck, Germany.
EM hobusch@uos.de
DE self-regulation; intimacy; generativity; well-being; Machiavellianism
ID PSYCHOSOCIAL DEVELOPMENT; NARRATIVE THEMES; NEGATIVE AFFECT; MEDIATION;
   LIFE; SATISFACTION; PERSONALITY; MODERATION; CHILDHOOD; ATTENTION
AB In 2 separate studies, the idea is tested that the positive association between self-regulatory capacities and well-being is partly explained by the positive effect self-regulation has on the successful resolution of developmental crises in Eriksonian terms. In Study 1, attentional control, intimacy, and subjective well-being are assessed in 177 young adults. Results show that attentional control fosters intimacy, which in turn is beneficial to subjective well-being. Study 2 has a longitudinal design: Action control, generativity, purpose in life, and Machiavellianism are measured in 163 adults with an interval of 18 months between the 2 testing occasions. Action control is found to promote the development of generative concern, which in turn increases purpose in life. The latter association, however, is further qualified by Machiavellian attitudes. Results are discussed with respect to the role of self-regulation in development and to belief in the species, which Erikson postulated to be active in the development of generativity.
CR Baumann N, 2007, J RES PERS, V41, P239, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2006.05.002
   Baumann N, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P781, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.5.781
   Baumeister R. F., 2005, CULTURAL ANIMAL HUMA
   Baumeister RF, 2003, HANDBOOK OF SELF AND IDENTITY, P197
   Bradley CL, 1998, J PERS, V66, P39, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00002
   Busch H., EUROPEAN J IN PRESS
   Carver CS, 1999, ADV SOC COG, V12, P1
   Cheng ST, 2009, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V64, P45, DOI 10.1093/geronb/gbn027
   CHRISTIE R., 1970, STUDIES MACHIAVELLIA
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Cole DA, 2003, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V112, P558, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.112.4.558
   Derryberry D, 2002, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V111, P225, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.111.2.225
   DERRYBERRY D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P958, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.6.958
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Edwards JR, 2007, PSYCHOL METHODS, V12, P1, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.12.1.1
   Eisenberg N., 2004, HDB SELF REGULATION, P259
   Erikson E., 1963, CHILDHOOD SOC
   Forgas J. P., 2009, PSYCHOL SELF REGULAT
   Grossbaum MF, 2002, INT J BEHAV DEV, V26, P120, DOI 10.1080/01650250042000654
   Hessler DM, 2007, DEV PSYCHOL, V43, P27, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.43.1.27
   Hofer J, 2010, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V99, P380, DOI 10.1037/a0020053
   Hofer J, 2008, J PERS, V76, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2007.00478.x
   Hofer J, 2011, EUR J PERSONALITY, V25, P211, DOI 10.1002/per.789
   Hoyle R. H., 2010, HDB PERSONALITY SELF
   Huta V, 2007, J ADULT DEV, V14, P47, DOI 10.1007/s10804-007-9030-7
   Kochanska G, 2000, DEV PSYCHOL, V36, P220, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.36.2.220
   Koole S. L., 2005, BUILDING DEFENDING R, P217
   Kotre J, 1996, OUTLIVING SELF WE LI
   KUHL J, 1992, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V41, P97, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.1992.tb00688.x
   Kuhl J., 1994, VOLITION PERSONALITY, P47
   Landry S. H., 2010, SELF SOCIAL REGULATI, P386
   McAdams DP, 1998, GENERATIVITY AND ADULT DEVELOPMENT, P7, DOI 10.1037/10288-001
   MCADAMS DP, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P1003, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.6.1003
   McAdams DP, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P117
   Muller D, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P852, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.6.852
   OCHSE R, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P1240, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.6.1240
   Paulhus DL, 2002, J RES PERS, V36, P556, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(02)00505-6
   Preacher KJ, 2004, BEHAV RES METH INS C, V36, P717, DOI 10.3758/BF03206553
   Preacher KJ, 2007, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V42, P185
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   ROSENTHAL DA, 1981, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V10, P525, DOI 10.1007/BF02087944
   Rothbart M. K., 1998, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V3, P105, DOI DOI 10.1002/9780470147658.CHPSY0303
   Rothbart M.K., 2000, TEMPERAMENT PERSONAL, P85
   Rothrauff T, 2008, J ADULT DEV, V15, P148, DOI 10.1007/s10804-008-9046-7
   Rueda MR, 2004, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V42, P1029, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2003.12.012
   RYFF CD, 1989, INT J BEHAV DEV, V12, P35
   Ryff CD, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_1
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   Sethi A, 2000, DEV PSYCHOL, V36, P767, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.36.6.767
   Shrout PE, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P422, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.4.422
   Solomon DH, 2004, J SOC PERS RELAT, V21, P795, DOI 10.1177/0265407504047838
   Stewart AJ, 1998, GENERATIVITY AND ADULT DEVELOPMENT, P75, DOI 10.1037/10288-003
   VANDEWATER DA, 1989, J RES PERS, V23, P435, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(89)90013-5
   Vohs K. D., 2004, HDB SELF REGULATION, P357
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Whitbourne SK, 2009, DEV PSYCHOL, V45, P1328, DOI 10.1037/a0016550
   Wilson BJ, 2006, J GENET PSYCHOL, V167, P415
NR 58
TC 3
BP 282
EP 293
PY 2012
PD JAN
VL 48
IS 1
DI 10.1037/a0025521
GA 874NL
UT WOS:000298965200026
ER

PT J
AU MURIS, P
   MEESTERS, C
   MERCKELBACH, H
   LOMME, M
AF MURIS, P
   MEESTERS, C
   MERCKELBACH, H
   LOMME, M
TI KNOWLEDGE OF BASIC EMOTIONS IN ADOLESCENT AND ADULT INDIVIDUALS WITH
   AUTISM
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL REPORTS
J9 PSYCHOL REP
LA English
DT Article
RP MURIS, P, UNIV LIMBURG,DEPT EXPTL ABNORMAL PSYCHOL,POB 616,6200 MD MAASTRICHT,NETHERLANDS.
AB An experiment was carried out in which 30 adolescent and adult patients with autism and 30 age- and IQ-matched Down syndrome patients were instructed to choose one of the chocolates that were hanging near four pictures displaying facial expressions of basic emotions (fear, anger, happiness, and sadness).  As predicted, most of the Down syndrome patients took the chocolate near the happy face picture.  Unexpectedly, however, autistic patients made more responses to the fearful face picture.  Also, Down syndrome patients were more capable of naming the four basic emotions than autistic patients.
CR BARONCOHEN S, 1985, COGNITION, V21, P37, DOI 10.1016/0010-0277(85)90022-8
   HOBSON RP, 1986, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V27, P321, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1986.tb01836.x
   NISBETT RE, 1977, PSYCHOL REV, V84, P231, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.84.3.231
   RUMSEY JM, 1985, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V24, P465, DOI 10.1016/S0002-7138(09)60566-5
   1987, DIAGNOSTIC STATISTIC
NR 5
TC 1
BP 52
EP 54
PY 1995
PD FEB
VL 76
IS 1
GA QV858
UT WOS:A1995QV85800011
ER

PT J
AU ARDITTI, JA
   MADDENDERDICH, D
AF ARDITTI, JA
   MADDENDERDICH, D
TI NO REGRETS - CUSTODIAL MOTHERS ACCOUNTS OF THE DIFFICULTIES AND BENEFITS
   OF DIVORCE
SO CONTEMPORARY FAMILY THERAPY
J9 CONTEMP FAM THER
LA English
DT Article
C1 ARIZONA STATE UNIV,DEPT FAMILY RESOURCES & HUMAN DEV,TEMPE,AZ 85287.
RP ARDITTI, JA, VIRGINIA POLYTECH INST & STATE UNIV,DEPT FAMILY & CHILD DEV,BLACKSBURG,VA 24061, USA.
DE DIVORCE; MOTHERS; SINGLE-PARENTING; FAMILY THERAPY
ID SINGLE-PARENT FAMILIES; ATTACHMENT
AB This study examines the accounts of 80 divorced single mothers in order to consider various emotional processes involved in the mothers' postdivorce family reorganization. A qualitative analysis was conducted on written responses to an open-ended question. Concerns tended to center around how the divorce had affected the children as well as various difficulties associated with single parenting. Loss and guilt on the part of many mothers was tempered by positive attributions about how divorce actually gave way to greater personal happiness, better parent-child relationships, and more rewarding lives. Focusing on the benefits of divorce appeared to be an important means of coping with many of the problems inherent in single parenting. Implications for treatment are discussed from an ecological perspective which emphasizes the therapist's role in helping mothers to create contexts of support.
CR AMATO PR, 1987, J MARRIAGE FAM, V49, P327, DOI 10.2307/352303
   Anderson M. L., 1993, THINKING WOMEN SOCIO
   Arditti Joyce A., 1993, FAMILY CONCILIATION, V31, P461
   Baber K. M., 1992, WOMEN FAMILIES FEMIN
   BERMAN WH, 1985, J FAM ISSUES, V6, P375, DOI 10.1177/019251385006003008
   Cherlin Andrew J., 1991, Divided Families: What Happens to Children When Parents Part
   Chodrow N., 1982, RETHINKING FAMILY SO, P54
   CLARKESTEWART KA, 1989, J DIVORCE, V13, P75
   Gottlieb B. H., 1988, HDB PERSONAL RELATIO, P519
   Guttman J, 1993, DIVORCE PSYCHOSOCIAL
   HETHERINGTON EM, 1989, CHILD DEV, V60, P1
   KISSMAN K, 1991, FAM SOC-J CONTEMP H, V72, P23
   KISSMAN K, 1983, SINGLE PARENT FAMILI
   Kitson GC, 1992, PORTRAIT DIVORCE ADJ
   Marshall C., 1989, DESIGNING QUALITATIV
   MEHR J, 1992, HUMAN SERVICES CONCE
   Osmond M. W., 1993, SOURCEBOOK FAMILY TH, P591, DOI 10.1007/978-0-387-85764-0_23
   RICHARDS LN, 1993, FAM RELAT, V42, P277, DOI 10.2307/585557
   RIESSMAN CK, 1989, SMITH COLL STUD SOC, V59, P232
   Ruddick Sara, 1989, MATERNAL THINKING PO
   SANDS RG, 1989, AFFILIA, V4, P25, DOI 10.1177/088610998900400303
   SEVER A, 1991, FAMILY CONCILIATION, V29, P318
   TSCHANN JM, 1989, J MARRIAGE FAM, V51, P1033, DOI 10.2307/353214
   WEINER B, 1986, ATTRIBUTIONAL THOERY
   White M., 1990, NARRATIVE MEANS THER
   WISEMAN RS, 1975, SOC CASEWORK-JCSW, V56, P205
NR 26
TC 11
BP 229
EP 248
PY 1995
PD JUN
VL 17
IS 2
DI 10.1007/BF02252361
GA RB487
UT WOS:A1995RB48700005
ER

PT J
AU Ramos, D
   Bueno, JLO
   Bigand, E
AF Ramos, D.
   Bueno, J. L. O.
   Bigand, E.
TI Manipulating Greek musical modes and tempo affects perceived musical
   emotion in musicians and nonmusicians
SO BRAZILIAN JOURNAL OF MEDICAL AND BIOLOGICAL RESEARCH
J9 BRAZ J MED BIOL RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ramos, D.; Bueno, J. L. O.] USP, Dept Psicol & Educ, FFCLRP, BR-14040900 Ribeirao Preto, SP, Brazil.
   [Ramos, D.; Bigand, E.] Univ Bourgogne, Lab Etud Apprentissage & Dev, Dept Psychol Cognit, Dijon, France.
RP Ramos, D, USP, Dept Psicol & Educ, FFCLRP, Av Bandeirantes 3900, BR-14040900 Ribeirao Preto, SP, Brazil.
EM danramosnilo@gmail.com; jldobuen@ffclrp.usp.br
DE Greek musical modes; Musical tempo; Emotional responses to music;
   Musical expertise
ID RESPONSES; EXPRESSION
AB The combined influence of tempo and mode on emotional responses to music was studied by crossing 7 changes in mode with 3 changes in tempo. Twenty-four musicians aged 19 to 25 years (12 males and 12 females) and 24 nonmusicians aged 17 to 25 years (12 males and 12 females) were required to perform two tasks: 1) listening to different musical excerpts, and 2) associating an emotion to them such as happiness, serenity, fear, anger, or sadness. ANOVA showed that increasing the tempo strongly affected the arousal (F(2,116) = 268.62, mean square error (MSE) = 0.6676, P < 0.001) and, to a lesser extent, the valence of emotional responses (F(6,348) = 8.71, MSE = 0.6196, P < 0.001). Changes in modes modulated the affective valence of the perceived emotions (F(6,348) = 4.24, MSE = 0.6764, P < 0.001). Some interactive effects were found between tempo and mode (F (1,58) = 115.6, MSE = 0.6428, P < 0.001), but, in most cases, the two parameters had additive effects. This finding demonstrates that small changes in the pitch structures of modes modulate the emotions associated with the pieces, confirming the cognitive foundation of emotional responses to music.
CR Balkwill LL, 1999, MUSIC PERCEPT, V17, P43
   Bigand E, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P1113, DOI 10.1080/02699930500204250
   Bueno JLO, 2007, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V105, P1087, DOI 10.2466/PMS.105.4.1087-1092
   Costa M, 2004, MUSIC PERCEPT, V22, P1, DOI 10.1525/mp.2004.22.1.1
   Bella Simone Dalla, 2001, Cognition, V80, pB1
   Galvo Afonso, 2006, Psic.: Teor. e Pesq., V22, P169, DOI 10.1590/S0102-37722006000200006
   GROUT DJ, 1994, HIST MUSICA OCIDENTA
   Hevner K, 1935, PSYCHOL REV, V42, P186, DOI 10.1037/h0054832
   Juslin PN, 2008, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V31, P559, DOI 10.1017/S0140525X08005293
   Juslin PN, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P770, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.5.770
   Krumhansl CL, 1997, CAN J EXP PSYCHOL, V51, P336, DOI 10.1037/1196-1961.51.4.336
   Ross D, 2007, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V104, P9852, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0703140104
   Russell P, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161
   Sloboda J., 2001, MUSIC EMOTION THEORY
   Sloboda J. A., 1991, PSYCHOL MUSIC, V19, P110, DOI 10.1177/0305735691192002
   Trainor LJ, 2002, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V14, P430, DOI 10.1162/089892902317361949
   Webster GD, 2005, MOTIV EMOTION, V29, P19, DOI 10.1007/s11031-005-4414-0
   WISNIK JM, 2004, SOM SENTIDO OUTRA HI
NR 18
TC 2
BP 165
EP 172
PY 2011
PD FEB
VL 44
IS 2
DI 10.1590/S0100-879X2010007500148
GA 718QB
UT WOS:000287139000010
ER

PT J
AU Lancioni, GE
   O'Reilly, MF
   Singh, NN
   Oliva, D
   Groeneweg, J
AF Lancioni, GE
   O'Reilly, MF
   Singh, NN
   Oliva, D
   Groeneweg, J
TI Impact of stimulation versus microswitch-based programs on indices of
   happiness of people with profound multiple disabilities
SO RESEARCH IN DEVELOPMENTAL DISABILITIES
J9 RES DEV DISABIL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Leiden Univ, Dept Psychol, NL-2333 AK Leiden, Netherlands.
   Univ Coll Dublin, Dublin, Ireland.
   Virginia Commonwealth Univ, Richmond, VA 23298 USA.
   Lega F Doro Res Ctr, Osimo, Italy.
RP Lancioni, GE, Leiden Univ, Dept Psychol, Wassenaarseweg 52, NL-2333 AK Leiden, Netherlands.
DE microswitch-based program; indices of happiness; multiple disabilities;
   stimulation program
ID INCREASING INDEXES; INDIVIDUALS; COMMUNICATION; UNHAPPINESS;
   REPLICATION; HANDICAPS; CHILDREN; ADULTS
AB This study was designed to assess whether the impact of a microswitch-based program on indices of happiness would be comparable with that of a stimulation program. Three persons with profound multiple disabilities participated. The microswitch-based program produced increases in indices of happiness which were fairly clear for the first two participants and quite modest for the third participant. These data were largely comparable with those obtained with the stimulation program. Implications of the findings in terms of program practicality, participants' independence and environmental control are discussed. (C) 2002 Elsevier Science Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Bourke G. J., 1985, INTERPRETATION USES
   Crawford M. R., 1993, J DEV PHYS DISABIL, V5, P349, DOI 10.1007/BF01046391
   FAVELL JE, 1996, BEHAV INTERVENT, V11, P47, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-078X(199601)11:1<47::AID-BRT146>3.0.CO;2-P
   FELCE D, 1995, RES DEV DISABIL, V16, P51, DOI 10.1016/0891-4222(94)00028-8
   Glickman L, 1996, AM J OCCUP THER, V50, P545
   Green CW, 1999, BEHAV MODIF, V23, P280, DOI 10.1177/0145445599232006
   Green CW, 1999, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V32, P137, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1999.32-137
   Green CW, 1997, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V30, P217, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1997.30-217
   Green CW, 1996, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V29, P67, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1996.29-67
   Gutowski SJ, 1996, J DEV PHYS DISABIL, V8, P221, DOI 10.1007/BF02578391
   Ivancic MT, 1997, RES DEV DISABIL, V18, P79, DOI 10.1016/S0891-4222(96)00039-X
   Ivancic MT, 1996, RES DEV DISABIL, V17, P77, DOI 10.1016/0891-4222(95)00038-0
   KINSLEY TC, 1995, J SPECIAL ED TECHNOL, V12, P312
   Ko MLB, 1998, CHILD CARE HLTH DEV, V24, P195
   Lancioni GE, 2001, RES DEV DISABIL, V22, P21, DOI 10.1016/S0891-4222(00)00064-0
   Lancioni GE, 2001, RES DEV DISABIL, V22, P309, DOI 10.1016/S0891-4222(01)00074-9
   LANGLEY M B, 1990, Physical and Occupational Therapy in Pediatrics, V10, P69, DOI 10.1300/J006v10n02_04
   LEATHERBY JG, 1992, J DEV PHYS DISABIL, V4, P15, DOI 10.1007/BF01046339
   MATHY-LAIKKO P, 1989, AAC (Augmentative and Alternative Communication), V5, P249, DOI 10.1080/07434618912331275306
   Miltenberger RG, 1997, BEHAV MODIFICATION P
   MIRENDA P, 1990, J ASSOC PERS SEVERE, V15, P3
   Mount H, 1995, BRIT J SPECIAL ED, V22, P52, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8578.1995.tb01322.x
   OBRIEN Y, 1994, INT J DISABIL DEV ED, V41, P231, DOI 10.1080/0156655940410307
   PACE GM, 1985, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V18, P249, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1985.18-249
   RASKIND M, 1993, LEARN DISABILITY Q, V16, P185, DOI 10.2307/1511326
   REALON RE, 1990, EDUC TRAIN MENT RET, V25, P299
   REID DH, 1991, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V24, P319, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1991.24-319
   Saunders MD, 2001, J DEV PHYS DISABIL, V13, P27, DOI 10.1023/A:1026505332347
   Siegel S., 1988, NONPARAMETRIC STAT
   SULLIVAN MW, 1990, J EARLY INTERVENTION, V14, P367
   SULLIVAN MW, 1995, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V25, P215, DOI 10.1007/BF02178506
   SullivanK M. W., 1993, INFANTS YOUNG CHILDR, V5, P58
   Thibadeau S, 1999, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V30, P137, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7916(99)00012-9
   Thompson S, 1994, BRIT J OCCUPATIONAL, V57, P341
   WATSON JS, 1982, J APPL DEV PSYCHOL, V3, P191, DOI 10.1016/0193-3973(82)90015-6
   Willems BF, 1995, TECHNOL DISABIL, V4, P287
NR 36
TC 20
BP 149
EP 160
PY 2002
PD MAR-APR
VL 23
IS 2
DI 10.1016/S0891-4222(02)00092-6
GA 558RP
UT WOS:000175980600004
ER

PT J
AU Heisel, MJ
   Flett, GL
AF Heisel, Marnin J.
   Flett, Gordon L.
TI The development and initial validation of the Geriatric Suicide Ideation
   Scale
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF GERIATRIC PSYCHIATRY
J9 AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Western Ontario, Lawson Hlth Res Inst, Dept Psychiat, London, ON N6A 4G5, Canada.
   Univ Western Ontario, Lawson Hlth Res Inst, Dept Epidemiol & Biostat, London, ON N6A 4G5, Canada.
   Univ Rochester, Med Ctr, Dept Psychiat, Ctr Study & Prevent Suicide, Rochester, NY 14642 USA.
   York Univ, Dept Psychol, Toronto, ON M3J 2R7, Canada.
RP Heisel, MJ, Univ Western Ontario, Schulich Sch Med & Dent, Dept Psychiat, London Hlth Sci Ctr,S St Hosp, 375 South St,Rm 5054, London, ON N6A 4G5, Canada.
EM Marnin.Heisel@lhsc.on.ca
DE suicide ideation; suicide; GSIS; older adults; assessment
ID PRIMARY-CARE PATIENTS; MINI-MENTAL-STATE; RISK-FACTORS; LATE-LIFE;
   SHORT-TERM; OLDER; SATISFACTION; DEPRESSION; AGE; DISTINCTION
AB Objective: The authors report on the development and initial validation of the Geriatric Suicide Ideation Scale (GSIS), a new multidimensional measure of suicide ideation and related factors in older adults. Methods: Study 1 involved development of an initial 66-item measure, administration to a heterogeneous sample of 172 adults 65 years or older, assessment of the measure's factor structure, and subsequent scale reduction and correlation with social desirability. Study 2 involved validation of the reduced scale with a new sample of 107 older adults and psychometric assessment of the measure's reliability and initial validity. Results: Factor analysis indicated a four-factor structure for the GSIS, with subscales assessing Suicide Ideation, Death Ideation, Loss of Personal and Social Worth, and Perceived Meaning in Life. Psychometric analyses with a new sample indicated strong internal consistency and test-retest reliability. Construct and criterion validity for the GSIS and its subscales were demonstrated by positive associations with measures of depression, hopelessness, and self-reported health problems, and negative associations with life satisfaction and psychological well-being. The 10-item Suicide Ideation subscale also differentiated psychiatric patients from nonpatients. Conclusions: The GSIS is a psychometrically sound measure of late-life suicide ideation. Findings support the use of its subscales as standalone measures of late-life suicide risk and psychological resilience.
CR American Psychological Association, 2004, AM PSYCHOL, V59, P236, DOI [10.1037/0003-066X.59.4.236, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.59.4.236]
   BECK AT, 1988, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V44, P499, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198807)44:4<499::AID-JCLP2270440404>3.0.CO;2-6
   BECK AT, 1979, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V47, P343, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.47.2.343
   Brown GK, 2000, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V68, P371, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.68.3.371
   Bruce ML, 2004, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V291, P1081, DOI 10.1001/jama.291.9.1081
   Byrne GJA, 1997, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V12, P241, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1166(199702)12:2<241::AID-GPS590>3.0.CO;2-0
   Callahan CM, 1996, J AM GERIATR SOC, V44, P1205
   Charney DS, 2003, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V60, P664, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.60.7.664
   Conwell Y, 2002, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V52, P193, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(02)01347-1
   CRUM RM, 1993, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V269, P2386, DOI 10.1001/jama.269.18.2386
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Duberstein PR, 2004, PSYCHOL MED, V34, P137, DOI 10.1017/S0033291703008584
   Duberstein PR, 1999, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V7, P289
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   Frankl VE, 1985, MANS SEARCH MEANING
   Haight BK, 1998, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V47, P119, DOI 10.2190/A011-BRXD-HAFV-5NJ6
   Heisel M. J., 2003, ARCH SUICIDE RES, V7, P221, DOI 10.1080/13811110301557
   Heisel MJ, 2005, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V12, P242, DOI 10.1093/clipsy/bpi030
   Heisel MJ, 2002, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V10, P428, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajgp.10.4.428
   Heisel MJ, 2004, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V26, P127, DOI 10.1023/B:JOBA.0000013660.22413.e0
   HEISEL MJ, 2002, DISS ABSTR INT B, V63, P2057
   Juurlink DN, 2004, ARCH INTERN MED, V164, P1179, DOI 10.1001/archinte.164.11.1179
   Nunnally J. C., 1994, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   Pearson JL, 2000, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V20, P685, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7358(99)00066-5
   Pfaff JJ, 2005, BRIT J GEN PRACT, V55, P269
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   SCHMID H, 1994, GERONTOLOGIST, V34, P332
   Stiles P. G., 1998, J CLIN GEROPSYCHOL, V4, P89
   STRAHAN R, 1972, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V28, P191, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(197204)28:2<191::AID-JCLP2270280220>3.0.CO;2-G
   Szanto K, 2003, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V60, P610, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.60.6.610
   Szanto K, 1996, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V4, P197
   YESAVAGE JA, 1983, J PSYCHIAT RES, V17, P37, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(82)90033-4
   ZWICK WR, 1986, PSYCHOL BULL, V99, P432, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.99.3.432
NR 34
TC 33
BP 742
EP 751
PY 2006
PD SEP
VL 14
IS 9
DI 10.1097/01.JGP.0000218699.27899.f9
GA 078UI
UT WOS:000240129400004
ER

PT J
AU Wasteson, E
   Nordin, K
   Hoffman, K
   Glimelius, B
   Sjoden, PO
AF Wasteson, E
   Nordin, K
   Hoffman, K
   Glimelius, B
   Sjoden, PO
TI Daily assessment of coping in patients with gastrointestinal cancer
SO PSYCHO-ONCOLOGY
J9 PSYCHO-ONCOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Uppsala Univ, Dept Publ Hlth & Caring Sci, Sect Caring Sci, S-75183 Uppsala, Sweden.
   Univ Uppsala Hosp, Dept Oncol Radiol & Clin Immunol, Sect Oncol, Uppsala, Sweden.
RP Wasteson, E, Uppsala Univ, Dept Publ Hlth & Caring Sci, Sect Caring Sci, Uppsala Sci Pk, S-75183 Uppsala, Sweden.
ID BREAST-CANCER; MENTAL ADJUSTMENT; RHEUMATOID-ARTHRITIS; MAC SCALE;
   DEPRESSION; ANXIETY; STRATEGIES; PATTERNS; DISTRESS; VISITS
AB Ninety-five patients with gastrointestinal (GI) cancer participated in a study concerning stressful events, coping and emotional well-being. Participants were either potentially cured (n = 62) after radical surgery or non-cured (n = 33). For a period of I week, close to being informed about their diagnosis, they performed daily recordings of stressful events, the distress occasioned by these events and their perception of control over them, coping, worry and happiness/sadness. Anxiety and depression were assessed by a single retrospective assessment at the end of the week (Hospital Anxiety and Depression (HAD) scale). The most commonly recorded stressful events were 'Somatic aspects' and 'Everyday concerns'. 'Somatic aspects', 'Social aspects' and 'Other consequences of the disease' were rated as most bothersome. Patients perceived that they had the highest degree of control over 'Returning home after hospital stay', whereas 'Contact with the medical services' was assigned low control. The most commonly used coping strategies were 'Acceptance' and 'Relaxation', and the least used was 'Religion'. Significant positive correlations between the occurrence of stressful events and the use of coping strategies were demonstrated between 'Somatic Aspects' and 'Acceptance'/'Direct Action', and between 'Social Aspects' and 'Seeking Social Support'. Daily assessment of stress-coping relationships represents a promising approach to the understanding of adaptation among cancer patients. Copyright (C) 2002 John Wiley Sons, Ltd.
CR AFFLECK G, 1992, PAIN, V51, P221, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(92)90263-B
   BUDDEBERG C, 1991, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V55, P151
   CARLSSON B, 1990, GRUNDLAGGANDE FORSKI
   CARVER CS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P375, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.2.375
   DUNKELSCHETTER C, 1992, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V11, P79, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.11.2.79
   EDELMANN RJ, 1997, CLIN ADULT PSYCHOL, P486
   FERRERO J, 1994, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V3, P223, DOI 10.1002/pon.2960030309
   Howell DC, 1997, STAT METHODS PSYCHOL
   Keefe FJ, 1997, PAIN, V69, P35, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(96)03246-0
   LAMPIC C, 1994, ACTA ONCOL, V33, P887
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   LAZARUS RS, 1993, PSYCHOSOM MED, V55, P234
   MACDONALD LD, 1985, EUR J SURG ONCOL, V11, P235
   MASSIE MJ, 1990, HDB PSYCHOONCOLOGY P, P283
   MILLER WR, 1975, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V84, P228, DOI 10.1037/h0076720
   MYERS DG, 1992, PSYCHOL
   *NAT BOARD HLTH WE, 1997, CTR EP
   Nordin K, 1998, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V7, P413, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1611(1998090)7:5<413::AID-PON318>3.0.CO;2-Q
   Nordin K, 1996, ACTA ONCOL, V35, P411
   Nordin K, 1997, ACTA ONCOL, V36, P803
   Norum J, 1997, SUPPORT CARE CANCER, V5, P318, DOI 10.1007/s005200050080
   PAYNE SA, 1990, J ADV NURS, V15, P652, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.1990.tb01887.x
   Porter L. S., 1996, HDB COPING THEORY RE, P133
   RODIN G, 1986, AM J PSYCHIAT, V143, P696
   RODIN J, 1989, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V40, P533
   Schnoll RA, 1995, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V4, P265, DOI 10.1002/pon.2960040403
   Seligman MEP, 1987, PSYCHOPATHOLOGY INTE, P125
   Seligman MEP, 1975, DEPRESSION DEV DEATH
   Sherliker L, 2000, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V40, P11, DOI 10.1016/S0738-3991(99)00047-6
   Sprangers MAG, 1993, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V2, P247, DOI 10.1002/pon.2960020405
   STENBECK M, 1995, ACTA ONCOL, V34, P881
   Stone Arthur A., 1993, Annals of Behavioral Medicine, V15, P8
   STONE AA, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P892, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.46.4.892
   TAYLOR SE, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P489, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.3.489
   vantSpijker A, 1997, PSYCHOSOM MED, V59, P280
   WALKER BS, 1995, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V26, P269, DOI 10.1037//0735-7028.26.3.269
   WATSON M, 1988, PSYCHOL MED, V18, P203
   WEBER R, 1994, HDB QUANTITATIVE APP, V6
   ZIGMOND AS, 1983, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V67, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1983.tb09716.x
NR 39
TC 16
BP 1
EP 11
PY 2002
PD JAN-FEB
VL 11
IS 1
DI 10.1002/pon.542
GA 518BR
UT WOS:000173647100001
ER

PT J
AU Aprile, S
AF Aprile, Sylvie
TI From the Male to the Female Outcast: A Gendered History of French
   Political Exile in the British Isles and the Americas under the Second
   Empire
SO MOUVEMENT SOCIAL
J9 MOUVEMENT SOC
LA French
DT Article
C1 Univ Lille 3, F-59653 Villeneuve Dascq, France.
RP Aprile, S, Univ Lille 3, F-59653 Villeneuve Dascq, France.
AB The lives of political women outcasts under the French Second Empire have not attracted much historical attention. This article explores three types of female outcasts who challenge the traditional stereotype of a unchanging "eternal feminine" given over to domesticity. The first figure is the wife who "stays behind" the male political exile. She is not passive inasmuch as she assumes, at least in part, the responsibilities of her husband as well as the shame attached to his name. The second type is the woman who follows her husband into exile. She also plays an active role inasmuch as she helps to build and maintain family relations and political connections. if we look beyond the cliche Of the wife who sacrifices her comfort and happiness for the sake of her husband, we find that these women had a variety of professional experiences and very ably adjusted to foreign circumstances. The last figure is the single woman outcast, who either is expelled from France or leaves by her own free will. In the case of such women outcasts as jenny d'Hericourt and Jeanne Deroin, the exile experience transformed their militant behavior and the nature of their political activism.
CR ADORNO TW, 1991, MINIMA MORALIA REFLE, P29
   ANDERSON BS, 2002, 1848 ACT C INT CENT, P499
   APRILE S, 2004, ELOIGNEMENT GEOGRAPH, P31
   APRILE S, 1997, FEMMES CITE, P211
   ASHTON R, 1986, LITTLE GERMANY EXILE, P188
   BISILLIAT J, 2000, CAHIERS CEDREF, P69
   BOSSU J, 1947, 1848 REV REVOLUTIONS, P65
   BRIQUET J, 1955, AGRICOL PERDIGUIER C, P390
   CORDILLOT M, 2002, SOCIALE AM DICT BIOG
   DESCAVES L, 1913, PHILEMON VIEUX VIEIL, P84
   DIETHE C, EXILES, P253
   FALQUET J, 2000, CAHIERS CEDREF
   GOLDBERGSALINAS J, 2000, CAHIERS CEDREF, P43
   Green N., 2002, REPENSER MIGRATIONS
   GUYON L, 1905, EVASION TROISIEME DE, P148
   HOGO V, 1875, ACTES PAROLES 2 PEND
   HUGO C, 1874, HOMMES EXIL
   LORIAUX F, 2007, C EXH HIST FEMM EX P
   MICHEL A, 1994, CAHIERS CEDREF, V1
   OFFEN KM, 1987, 1848 REVOLUTIONS MUT, P87
   PERROT M, 2000, C POURT ELL BOUG PRO
   PRIMI A, 2005, REV HIST MODERNE JAN, P129
   Riot-Sarcey Michele, 1994, DEMOCRATIE EPREUVE F
   SAINTFERREOL A, 1870, PROSCRITS FRANCAIS B
   TINDALL G, 2001, VOYAGE M NADAUD
   1884, ANNUAIRE COMMERCIAL
   1881, POST OFF REGISTER
   2002, C PAR FIG MOD ORG E
NR 28
TC 0
BP 27
EP +
PY 2008
PD OCT-DEC
IS 225
GA 378KZ
UT WOS:000261321000003
ER

PT J
AU MacLatchy-Gaudet, HA
   Stewart, SH
AF MacLatchy-Gaudet, HA
   Stewart, SH
TI The context-specific positive alcohol outcome expectancies of university
   women
SO ADDICTIVE BEHAVIORS
J9 ADDICT BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Dalhousie Univ, Dept Psychol, Clin Psychol Program, Life Sci Ctr, Halifax, NS B3H 4J1, Canada.
RP Stewart, SH, Dalhousie Univ, Dept Psychol, Clin Psychol Program, Life Sci Ctr, Halifax, NS B3H 4J1, Canada.
DE alcohol outcome expectancies; expectancy context questionnaire; drinking
   context
ID DRINKING CONTEXTS; COLLEGE-STUDENTS; STRESSFUL SITUATION; HEAVY
   DRINKING; CONSUMPTION; QUESTIONNAIRE; REDUCTION; SEX; PREDICTION;
   PATTERNS
AB Alcohol outcome expectancies are subjective beliefs about the psychological and physical effects of alcohol consumption. The primary purpose of the present study was to determine whether the types and strengths of university women's positive alcohol outcome expectancies differ across three typical student drinking contexts. Seventy-eight female undergraduates completed three versions of the Expectancy Context Questionnaire (ECQ) depicting Social, Sexual, and Tension drinking contexts, respectively, and then prospectively self-monitored their own drinking behavior. Respondent's total positive expectancies were strongest, overall, in the Sexual context and weakest in the Tension context. Consistent with hypothesis, the strengths of certain specific alcohol expectancies varied significantly across contexts: Arousal expectancies were strongest in the Sexual context and weakest in the Social context; Social/Sexual Enhancement expectancies were strongest in the Sexual context and weakest in the Tension context; and Global Positive Affect expectancies were strongest in the Social context and weakest in the Tension context. Drinking levels over the week of self-monitoring were significantly predicted by Global Positive Affect and Relaxation expectancies in the Social Context, and by Social/Sexual Enhancement, Arousal, and Relaxation expectancies in the Sexual Context. The theoretical and clinical importance of identifying drinking context when examining alcohol expectancies is discussed. (C) 2000 Elsevier Science Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR ABBEY A, 1993, ADDICT BEHAV, V18, P659, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(93)90019-6
   Annis H. M., 1987, INVENTORY DRINKING S
   BROWN SA, 1980, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V48, P419, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.48.4.419
   BROWN SA, 1985, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V53, P123, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.53.1.123
   CAREY KB, 1993, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V40, P217, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.40.2.217
   CAREY KB, 1995, J STUD ALCOHOL, V56, P287
   Carrigan G, 1998, BEHAV RES THER, V36, P789, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(98)00024-2
   Corcoran KJ, 1997, J CHILD ADOLES SUBST, V7, P75
   CORCORAN KJ, 1994, ADDICT BEHAV, V19, P57, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(94)90051-5
   CORCORAN KJ, 1991, ADDICT BEHAV, V16, P129, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(91)90005-3
   DARKES J, 1993, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V61, P344, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.61.2.344
   DERMEN KH, 1994, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V8, P152, DOI 10.1037//0893-164X.8.3.152
   FERGUSON E, 1995, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V18, P463, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(94)00186-V
   Fromme K., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V<IT>5</IT>, P19, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.1.19
   GOLDMAN MS, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V110, P137, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.110.1.137
   Goldman MS, 1997, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V9, P145, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.9.2.145
   GUSTAFSON R, 1993, ALCOHOL ALCOHOLISM, V28, P469
   HERD D, 1993, ADDICTION, V88, P1101, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.1993.tb02129.x
   HITTNER JB, 1995, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V51, P563, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(199507)51:4<563::AID-JCLP2270510417>3.0.CO;2-U
   HOLYFIELD L, 1995, J DRUG ISSUES, V25, P783
   Johnston L. D., 1994, NATL SURVEY RESULTS
   JOHNSTON LD, 1998, DRUG USE AM YOUNG PE
   JONES B, 1993, J STUD ALCOHOL, V54, P543
   KNIGHT RG, 1993, ADDICTION, V88, P1111, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.1993.tb02130.x
   LEIGH BC, 1990, BRIT J ADDICT, V85, P919
   LEIGH BC, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V105, P361, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.105.3.361
   Levine B., 1988, THESIS U S FLORIDA T
   MACDONALD A, 1999, ANN CONV CAN PSYCH A
   Martin C. M., 1993, J COLLEGE STUDENT DE, V34, P206
   MASSEY RF, 1988, 96 ANN CONV AM PSYCH
   MOONEY DK, 1987, ADDICT BEHAV, V12, P235, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(87)90033-5
   Nunnally J. C., 1978, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   O'Hare T, 1997, J ALCOHOL DRUG EDUC, V43, P31
   OHARE T, 1995, ADDICT BEHAV, V20, P261, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(94)00061-1
   OHARE TM, 1990, J STUD ALCOHOL, V51, P536
   REINHOLTZ RK, 1995, J SEX RES, V32, P155
   Senchak M, 1998, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V12, P62, DOI 10.1037/0893-164X.12.1.62
   SOBELL LC, 1990, BEHAV ASSESS, V12, P1
   STACY AW, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P918, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.58.5.918
   Stewart SH, 2000, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V14, P77, DOI 10.1037/0893-164X.14.1.77
   STEWART SH, 1995, J ANXIETY DISORD, V9, P283, DOI 10.1016/0887-6185(95)00009-D
   THOMPSON AH, 1995, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V40, P15
   TRAN G, 1993, COGNITIVE THERAPY RE, V5, P535
   WALL A, 1997, 1997 ANN M RES SOC A
   Wechsler H, 1998, J AM COLL HEALTH, V47, P57
   Williams RJ, 1998, J DRUG EDUC, V28, P347, DOI 10.2190/WY6A-GKDF-3PBQ-NH3K
NR 46
TC 17
BP 31
EP 49
PY 2001
PD JAN-FEB
VL 26
IS 1
DI 10.1016/S0306-4603(00)00080-0
GA 388HF
UT WOS:000166174200004
ER

PT J
AU MONIKOVA, L
AF MONIKOVA, L
TI TOTALITARIAN HAPPINESS + EROTICISM, PORNOGRAPHY, AND LITERATURE -
   WEDEKIND,FRANK
SO NEUE RUNDSCHAU
J9 NEUE RUNDSCH
LA German
DT Article
CR KAFKA F, IN DER STRAFKOLONIE
   KUTSCHER A, 1964, WEDEKIND LEBEN WERK
   LAO TZU, 1961, TAO TE CHING
   PAULHAN J, REAGE GESCHICHTE DER
   REAGE P, GESCHICHTE DER O
   SEEHAUS SG, 1979, WEDEKIND
   SONTAG S, 1968, AKZENTE, V1
   WEDEKIND F, MINE-HAHA
NR 8
TC 0
BP 118
EP 125
PY 1985
VL 96
IS 1
GA ABZ86
UT WOS:A1985ABZ8600012
ER

PT J
AU Evans, AH
   Farrell, MJ
   Gibson, SJ
   Helme, RD
   Lim, SY
AF Evans, Andrew H.
   Farrell, Michael J.
   Gibson, Stephen J.
   Helme, Robert D.
   Lim, Shen-Yang
TI Dyskinetic patients show rebound worsening of affect after an acute
   L-dopa challenge
SO PARKINSONISM & RELATED DISORDERS
J9 PARKINSONISM RELAT D
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Evans, Andrew H.; Lim, Shen-Yang] Royal Melbourne Hosp, Dept Neurol, Parkville, Vic 3050, Australia.
   [Evans, Andrew H.; Gibson, Stephen J.] Univ Melbourne, Dept Med, Melbourne, Vic 3010, Australia.
   [Farrell, Michael J.] Univ Melbourne, Howard Florey Inst Expt Physiol & Med, Parkville, Vic 3052, Australia.
   [Gibson, Stephen J.] Natl Ageing Res Inst, Parkville, Vic, Australia.
   [Helme, Robert D.] Epworth Med Fdn, Richmond, Vic, Australia.
   [Lim, Shen-Yang] Univ Malaya, Fac Med, Kuala Lumpur, Malaysia.
RP Evans, AH, Royal Melbourne Hosp, Dept Neurol, Parkville, Vic 3050, Australia.
EM Andrew.Evans@mh.org.au
DE Dyskinesia; Non-motor; Parkinson's disease; Affect
ID PARKINSONS-DISEASE; NEGATIVE AFFECT; MOTOR RESPONSE; DRUG-USE; LEVODOPA;
   THERAPY; APOMORPHINE; VALIDITY; REWARD; PANAS
AB Background: Motor response complications that arise with repeated L-dopa administration for the treatment of Parkinson's disease are well understood but the relationship between motor response complications and affect are not. We proposed that patients with dyskinesias would report rebound worsening in affect during wearing-off of L-dopa effect.
   Methods: Fifty Parkinson's disease patients with were assessed with the Purdue Pegboard test and rated Positive Affect and Negative Affect after overnight withdrawal of dopaminergic medications and half hourly for 6 h after a standard L-dopa challenge. Patients were carefully classified into stable responder (n = 12), fluctuator (n = 15), and dyskinetic (n = 23) groups.
   Results: Positive Affect was improved by L-dopa in dyskinetics and to a lesser degree in fluctuators but not in stable responders. At T = 4-6 h, Positive Affect rebounded below baseline in dyskinetics only. On regression analysis, rebound worsening positively correlated with ratings of dyskinesia severity. Negative Affect improved with L-dopa in all groups and tended to remain below baseline for 6 h after L-dopa challenge. Peak effects of L-dopa on Positive Affect and Negative Affect occurred significantly earlier than effects on Purdue Pegboard test and were positively correlated with L-dopa equivalent daily dose.
   Conclusion: There is a clinical dissociation between L-dopa effects on motor function, Positive Affect and Negative Affect. Rebound worsening in Positive Affect occurred only in dyskinetic patients and the onset of rebound worsening occurred before the end of the motor benefit phase. These observations could explain why some Parkinson patients report wearing-off symptoms despite the external impression of good motor control. (c) 2012 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Calabresi P, 2010, LANCET NEUROL, V9, P1106, DOI 10.1016/S1474-4422(10)70218-0
   Clissold BG, 2006, MOVEMENT DISORD, V21, P2116, DOI 10.1002/mds.21126
   Crawford JR, 2004, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V43, P245, DOI 10.1348/0144665031752934
   Damiano AM, 2000, QUAL LIFE RES, V9, P87, DOI 10.1023/A:1008928321652
   Davidson RJ, 2003, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V40, P655, DOI 10.1111/1469-8986.00067
   Evans AH, 2009, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V80, P267, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.2006.108993
   Evans AH, 2006, ANN NEUROL, V59, P852, DOI 10.1002/ana.20822
   Evans AH, 2010, MOVEMENT DISORD, V25, P867, DOI 10.1002/mds.22898
   Evans AH, 2005, NEUROLOGY, V65, P1570, DOI 10.1212/01.wnl.0000184487.72289.f0
   Guigoni C, 2005, J NEUROSCI, V25, P2102, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.5059-04.2005
   Katzenschlager R, 2005, MOVEMENT DISORD, V20, P151, DOI 10.1002/mds.20276
   KEMPSTER PA, 1990, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V53, P1004, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.53.11.1004
   Kienast T, 2008, EUR J NUCL MED MOL I, V35, P1147, DOI 10.1007/s00259-007-0683-z
   Larsen JT, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P684, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.4.684
   Lee JY, 2010, PARKINSONISM RELAT D, V16, P202, DOI 10.1016/j.parkreldis.2009.12.002
   Li YL, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V28, P1082, DOI 10.1038/sj.npp.1300115
   Lim SY, 2008, MOVEMENT DISORD, V23, P1689, DOI 10.1002/mds.22111
   Maricle RA, 1998, NEUROLOGY, V50, P1890
   MENZA MA, 1990, MOVEMENT DISORD, V5, P148, DOI 10.1002/mds.870050210
   NUTT JG, 1988, NEUROLOGY, V38, P1553
   Nutt JG, 2002, ANN NEUROL, V51, P686, DOI 10.1002/ana.10189
   Pavese N, 2006, NEUROLOGY, V67, P1612, DOI 10.1212/01.wnl.0000242888.30755.5d
   Schneider F, 2003, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V60, P296, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.60.3.296
   Silveira-Moriyama L, 2006, MOVEMENT DISORD, V21, P2214, DOI 10.1002/mds.21118
   Smith KS, 2011, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V108, pE255, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1101920108
   Stacy M, 2005, MOVEMENT DISORD, V20, P726, DOI 10.1002/mds.20383
   Tiffin J, 1948, J APPL PSYCHOL, V32, P234, DOI 10.1037/h0061266
   Vingerhoets G, 2003, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V74, P793, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.74.6.793
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Whittle S, 2009, PSYCHIAT RES-NEUROIM, V172, P68, DOI 10.1016/j.pscychresns.2008.06.005
NR 30
TC 1
BP 514
EP 519
PY 2012
PD JUN
VL 18
IS 5
DI 10.1016/j.parkreldis.2012.01.020
GA 969ET
UT WOS:000306039200018
ER

PT J
AU Faso, DJ
   Neal-Beevers, AR
   Carlson, CL
AF Faso, Daniel J.
   Neal-Beevers, A. Rebecca
   Carlson, Caryn L.
TI Vicarious futurity, hope, and well-being in parents of children with
   autism spectrum disorder
SO RESEARCH IN AUTISM SPECTRUM DISORDERS
J9 RES AUTISM SPECT DIS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Faso, Daniel J.] Univ Texas Dallas, Sch Behav & Brain Sci, Richardson, TX 75080 USA.
   [Neal-Beevers, A. Rebecca; Carlson, Caryn L.] Univ Texas Austin, Dept Psychol, Austin, TX 78712 USA.
RP Faso, DJ, Univ Texas Dallas, 800 West Campbell Rd, Richardson, TX 75080 USA.
EM dxf110130@utdallas.edu
DE Autism; Parents; Well-being; Hope; Despair; Stress
ID SELF-EFFICACY; MOTHERS; STRESS; OPTIMISM; HEALTH; ADJUSTMENT; FAMILIES;
   SATISFACTION; PRESCHOOL; STRENGTHS
AB Hope is shown to provide resiliency for parents of children with autism spectrum disorders (ASDs) against the negative effects related to extreme parenting stressors. The broad positivity of hope may overloolc opposing parental feelings about their child that may be important for well-being. Vicarious futurity (VF) is the hope and despair a parent feels for the future of their child, which reflects both positive and negative components of parental attitudes directed toward their child. In this study we examined how vicarious futurity related to hope, and how each predicted well-being in 71 parents (53 mothers) of children with ASD. Results indicated that regardless of child symptom severity, vicarious futurity strongly predicted stress experienced by parents, hope predicted depressive symptoms, and both predicted life satisfaction. Vicarious futurity and hope were found to be weakly correlated, indicating that both constructs are largely independent when influencing the well-being of parents raising a child with ASD. General hopefulness is important for parental well-being, but in the unique context of parents raising children with ASD, child focused constructs that measure both positive and negative components, such as vicarious futurity, may be more informative and useful when understanding how parental feelings about their child influence their own well-being. Published by Elsevier Ltd.
CR Abidin RR, 1990, PARENTING STRESS IND
   Baird G, 2006, LANCET, V368, P210, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(06)69041-7
   Baker BL, 2005, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V49, P575, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.2005.00691.x
   Bayat M, 2007, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V51, P702, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.2007.00960.x
   Blackledge JT, 2006, CHILD FAM BEHAV THER, V28, P1, DOI 10.1300/J019v28n01_01
   BRISTOL MM, 1987, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V17, P469, DOI 10.1007/BF01486964
   Brobst JB, 2009, FOCUS AUTISM DEV DIS, V24, P38, DOI 10.1177/1088357608323699
   Cappe E, 2011, QUAL LIFE RES, V20, P1279, DOI 10.1007/s11136-011-9861-3
   CARVER CS, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P19, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.97.1.19
   Davis NO, 2008, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V38, P1278, DOI 10.1007/s10803-007-0512-z
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Duarte CS, 2005, AUTISM, V9, P416, DOI 10.1177/1362361305056081
   Ekas NV, 2009, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V39, P706, DOI 10.1007/s10803-008-0673-4
   Ekas NV, 2010, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V40, P1274, DOI 10.1007/s10803-010-0986-y
   Gilliam J. E., 2006, GILLIAM AUTISM RATIN
   Hartley SL, 2010, J FAM PSYCHOL, V24, P449, DOI 10.1037/a0019847
   Hastings RP, 2005, AUTISM, V9, P377, DOI 10.1177/1362361305056078
   Kashdan TB, 2002, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V21, P441, DOI 10.1521/jscp.21.4.441.22597
   Kuhn JC, 2006, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V76, P564, DOI 10.1037/0002-9432.76.4.564
   Lee LC, 2008, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V38, P1147, DOI 10.1007/s10803-007-0491-0
   Lloyd T, 2008, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V52, P37, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.2007.00974.x
   Lloyd TJ, 2009, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V53, P957, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.2009.01206.x
   Lyons AM, 2010, J CHILD FAM STUD, V19, P516, DOI 10.1007/s10826-009-9323-5
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Rasmussen HN, 2006, J PERS, V74, P1721, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2006.00426.x
   Sanders JL, 1997, CHILD FAM BEHAV THER, V19, P15, DOI 10.1300/J019v19n04_02
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.219
   Sharpley C. F., 2004, AUSTR J GUIDANCE COU, V14, P151
   SNYDER CR, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P570, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.4.570
   Snyder C. R., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P257
   Snyder CR, 2000, APPL PREV PSYCHOL, V9, P249, DOI 10.1016/S0962-1849(00)80003-7
   Snyder CR, 2002, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V58, P1003, DOI 10.1002/jclp.10096
   Stuart M, 2009, RES AUTISM SPECT DIS, V3, P86, DOI 10.1016/j.rasd.2008.04.006
   Teti DM, 1996, EARLY DEV PARENTING, V5, P237, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0917(199612)5:4<237::AID-EDP136>3.3.CO;2-X
   TUNALI B, 1993, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V34, P945, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1993.tb01100.x
   Wong MG, 2008, CHILD CARE HLTH DEV, V34, P344, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2214.2007.00804.x
   Wong MG, 2007, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V37, P1833, DOI 10.1007/s10803-006-0317-5
   Wong M.G, HOPE VICARIOUS UNPUB
   Wrosch C., 2003, SELF IDENTITY, V2, P1, DOI [10.1080/15298860309021, DOI 10.1080/15298860309021]
   Wrosch C, 2007, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V33, P251, DOI 10.1177/0146167206294905
NR 41
TC 0
BP 288
EP 297
PY 2013
PD FEB
VL 7
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.rasd.2012.08.014
GA 134FD
UT WOS:000318194700009
ER

PT J
AU Snyder, SA
   Heller, SM
   Lumian, DS
   McRae, K
AF Snyder, Sara A.
   Heller, S. Megan
   Lumian, Daniel S.
   McRae, Kateri
TI Regulation of positive and negative emotion: effects of sociocultural
   context
SO FRONTIERS IN PSYCHOLOGY
J9 FRONT PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Snyder, Sara A.] Columbia Univ, Teachers Coll, Dept Clin & Counseling Psychol, New York, NY 10027 USA.
   [Snyder, Sara A.; McRae, Kateri] Univ Denver, Dept Psychol, Denver, CO 80209 USA.
   [Heller, S. Megan] Univ Calif Los Angeles, Dept Anthropol, Los Angeles, CA 90024 USA.
   [Lumian, Daniel S.] Univ Calif Los Angeles, Dept Psychol, Los Angeles, CA 90024 USA.
RP McRae, K, Univ Denver, Dept Psychol, 2155 S Race St, Denver, CO 80209 USA.
EM kateri.mcrae@du.edu
DE emotion regulation; cognitive reappraisal; expressive suppression;
   Burning Man; social context; cultural context; positive affect; negative
   affect
ID COGNITIVE REAPPRAISAL; BURNING MAN; EXPRESSIVE SUPPRESSION;
   SOCIAL-CONSEQUENCES; INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; ADJUSTMENT; FEELINGS;
   PICTURES; CULTURE; MEMORY
AB Previous research has demonstrated that the use of emotion regulation strategies can vary by sociocultural context. In a previous study, we reported changes in the use of two different emotion regulation strategies at an annual alternative cultural event, Burning Man (McRae et al., 2011). In this sociocultural context, as compared to typically at home, participants reported less use of expressive suppression (a strategy generally associated with maladaptive outcomes), and greater use of cognitive reappraisal (a strategy generally associated with adaptive outcomes). What remained unclear was whether these changes in self reported emotion regulation strategy use were characterized by changes in the regulation of positive emotion, negative emotion, or both. We addressed this issue in the current study by asking Burning Man participants separate questions about positive and negative emotion. Using multiple datasets, we replicated our previous findings, and found that the decreased use of suppression is primarily driven by reports of decreased suppression of positive emotion at Burning Man. By contrast, the increased use of reappraisal is not characterized by differential reappraisal of positive and negative emotion at Burning Man. Moreover, we observed novel individual differences in the magnitude of these effects. The contextual changes in self-reported suppression that we observe are strongest for men and younger participants. For those who had previously attended Burning Man, we observed lower levels of self-reported suppression in both sociocultural contexts: Burning Man and typically at home. These findings have implications for understanding the ways in which certain sociocultural contexts may decrease suppression, and possibly minimize its associated maladaptive effects.
CR Aldao A, 2010, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V30, P217, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2009.11.004
   Bonanno GA, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P482, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.00705.x
   Burning Man Organization, 2011, FREQ ASK QUEST GEN I
   Butler EA, 2007, EMOTION, V7, P30, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.7.1.30
   Butler EA, 2003, EMOTION, V3, P48, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.3.1.48
   Chen K. K., 2011, CITY CULTURE SOC, V2, P93, DOI 10.1016/j.ccs.2011.05.003
   Chen K. K., 2009, ENABLING CREATIVE CH
   Chen KK, 2012, RES SOCIOL ORGAN-RES, V34, P135, DOI 10.1108/S0733-558X(2012)0000034008
   Chen KK, 2012, AM BEHAV SCI, V56, P570, DOI 10.1177/0002764211429362
   Cohen P, 1999, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V34, P315, DOI 10.1207/S15327906MBR3403_2
   Durkheim E., 1933, DIVISION LABOR SOC
   Egloff B, 2006, EMOTION, V6, P356, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.6.3.356
   Gilmore L, 2010, THEATER IN A CROWDED FIRE: RITUAL AND SPIRITUALITY AT BURNING MAN, P1
   Giuliani NR, 2008, EMOTION, V8, P714, DOI 10.1037/a0013236
   Goffman E., 1955, J STUDY INTERPERS PR, V18, P213, DOI [10.1162/15241730360580159, DOI 10.1162/15241730360580159]
   Goldin PR, 2008, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V63, P577, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2007.05.031
   Gosling SD, 2003, J RES PERS, V37, P504, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(03)00046-1
   Gross JJ, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P224, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.1.224
   GROSS J J, 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P271, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.271
   Gross JJ, 2011, COGNITION EMOTION, V25, P765, DOI 10.1080/02699931.2011.555753
   Gross JJ, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P348, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.2.348
   Gross JJ, 1997, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V106, P95, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.106.1.95
   Gross JJ, 2002, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V39, P281, DOI 10.1017/S0048577201393198
   Hajcak G, 2006, EMOTION, V6, P517, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.6.3.517
   Hochschild A., 1983, MANAGED HEART COMMER
   Jackson DC, 2000, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V37, P515, DOI 10.1111/1469-8986.3740515
   John OP, 2004, J PERS, V72, P1301, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2004.00298.x
   Kim SH, 2007, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V19, P776, DOI 10.1162/jocn.2007.19.5.776
   Kim SH, 2012, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V83, P348, DOI 10.1016/j.ijpsycho.2011.12.001
   Kozinets R. V., 2005, AFTERBURN REFLECTION, P87
   Kozinets RV, 2002, J CONSUM RES, V29, P20, DOI 10.1086/339919
   LAZARUS RS, 1991, AM PSYCHOL, V46, P819, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.46.8.819
   Matsumoto D, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V94, P925, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.94.6.925
   Mauss I. B., 2004, EMOTIONAL EXPRESSION, P62
   Mcrae K, 2011, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V33, P346, DOI 10.1080/01973533.2011.614170
   McRae K., 2013, SOC PERSONAL PSYCHOL, V7, P289, DOI [10.1111/spc3.12027, DOI 10.1111/SPC3.12027]
   McRae K, 2012, EMOTION, V12, P250, DOI 10.1037/a0026351
   Moore SA, 2008, BEHAV RES THER, V46, P993, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2008.05.001
   Nezlek JB, 2008, J PERS, V76, P561, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2008.00496.x
   Ochsner K. N., 2004, HDB SELF REGULATION, P229
   Pierce J. L., 1995, GENDER TRIALS EMOTIO
   Pike S. M., 2005, NO NOVENAS DEAD RITU, P174
   Ray RD, 2010, EMOTION, V10, P587, DOI [10.1037/a0019015, 10.1037/a001901533]
   Robins RW, 2001, J RES PERS, V35, P463, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.2001.2324
   Shiota MN, 2009, PSYCHOL AGING, V24, P890, DOI 10.1037/a0017896
   Shiota MN, 2012, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V103, P416, DOI 10.1037/a0029208
   Soto JA, 2011, EMOTION, V11, P1450, DOI 10.1037/a0023340
   Srivastava S, 2009, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V96, P883, DOI 10.1037/a0014755
   STEPPER S, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P211, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.2.211
   Szczurek L, 2012, PSYCHOL SCI, V23, P1105, DOI 10.1177/0956797612445314
   Troy AS, 2010, EMOTION, V10, P783, DOI 10.1037/a0020262
   Turner F, 2009, NEW MEDIA SOC, V11, P73, DOI 10.1177/1461444808099575
   Weber M., 2008, PROTESTANT ETHIC SPI
   Wellington CA, 2001, SOCIOLOGY, V35, P933, DOI 10.1177/0038038501035004008
   Westphal M, 2010, EMOTION, V10, P92, DOI 10.1037/a0018420
NR 55
TC 0
AR 259
PY 2013
PD JUL 3
VL 4
DI 10.3389/fpsyg.2013.00259
GA AA4XD
UT WOS:000331099100001
ER

PT J
AU DORFMAN, LT
AF DORFMAN, LT
TI ACADEMICS AND THE TRANSITION TO RETIREMENT
SO EDUCATIONAL GERONTOLOGY
J9 EDUC GERONTOL
LA English
DT Article
RP DORFMAN, LT, UNIV IOWA,IOWA CITY,IA 52242, USA.
ID PROFESSIONAL ACTIVITY; LIFE SATISFACTION; PROFESSORS; SCIENTISTS; WORK;
   INSTITUTIONS; BRITISH; FACULTY
AB The purposes of this study were (a) to provide descriptive information on the transition of academics to retirement and (b) to compare factors related to satisfaction of academics before and after retirement. One hundred four professors who were retiring from a major state university were interviewed several months before retirement and 1 year after retirement. Correlational analysis showed that health, rated importance of teaching, research and consulting roles, and rated importance of leisure activities were positively related to satisfaction both before and in retirement. Perceived financial adequacy, number of hours per week spent in consulting, and participation in unpaid, voluntary activities were positively related to satisfaction in retirement only. Multiple regression results showed that self-perceived health was the most consistent predictor of satisfaction before retirement, whereas rated importance of research or other creative work was the most consistent predictor of satisfaction in retirement.
CR ATCHLEY RC, 1989, GERONTOLOGIST, V29, P183
   Atchley RC, 1976, SOCIOLOGY RETIREMENT
   ATCHLEY RC, 1971, J GERONTOL, V26, P476
   BADER JE, 1988, EDUC GERONTOL, V14, P481, DOI 10.1080/0380127880140602
   BELL BD, 1976, TIME ROLES SELF OLD, P148
   BENZ M, 1958, J EDUC SOCIOL, V31, P282, DOI 10.2307/2264430
   Bultena G L, 1969, Gerontologist, V9, P251
   CONNER KA, 1985, EDUC GERONTOL, V11, P337, DOI 10.1080/0380127850110602
   CORWIN TM, 1978, J COLL U PERS ASSOC, V29, P63
   Cumming E., 1961, GROWING OLD PROCESS
   DORFMAN LT, 1984, RES HIGH EDUC, V20, P89, DOI 10.1007/BF00992037
   DORFMAN LT, 1982, RES HIGH EDUC, V17, P249, DOI 10.1007/BF00976702
   DORFMAN LT, 1981, RES HIGH EDUC, V14, P147, DOI 10.1007/BF00976291
   DORFMAN LT, 1985, RES HIGH EDUC, V22, P273, DOI 10.1007/BF00974054
   DORFMAN LT, 1979, J COLL U PERS ASSOC, V30, P13
   DORFMAN LT, 1989, EDUC GERONTOL, V15, P25, DOI 10.1080/0380127890150103
   DORFMAN LT, 1980, RES HIGH EDUC, V12, P301, DOI 10.1007/BF00976184
   FILLENBA.GG, 1974, GERONTOLOGIST, V14, P418
   GEORGE LK, 1977, J GERONTOL, V32, P456
   GERNANT L, 1972, GERONTOLOGIST, V12, P349
   GRAY K, 1989, RETIREMENT PLANS EXP
   HAVIGHURST R, 1976, SOCIAL SCI ED LIVES
   Havighurst R. J., 1968, MIDDLE AGE AGING, P161
   HAVIGHURST RJ, 1979, GERONTOLOGIST, V19, P55
   HEIM P, 1978, CURRENT ISSUES HIGHE, P5
   HEYMAN DK, 1968, J GERONTOL, V23, P488
   HILL EA, 1982, FAM RELAT, V31, P195, DOI 10.2307/584397
   HOLDEN KC, 1989, END MANDATORY RETIRE, P73
   INGRAHAM MH, 1974, MY PURPOSE HOLDS REA
   KAYE LW, 1984, GERONTOLOGIST, V24, P420
   KELL D, 1978, GERONTOLOGIST, V18, P173
   KING FP, 1983, NEW DIRECTIONS HIGHE, V41, P81
   KRATCOSK.PC, 1974, IND GERONTOL, V1, P78
   Krause D R, 1985, Gerontol Geriatr Educ, V5, P61, DOI 10.1300/J021v05n03_07
   LEMON BW, 1972, J GERONTOL, V27, P511
   LIVSON F, 1962, AGING PERSONALITY, P71
   LONGINO EF, 1982, J GERONTOL, V37, P713
   MILLETTI MA, 1984, VOICES EXPERIENCE 15
   MONAHAN DJ, 1987, GERONTOLOGIST, V27, P46
   MOORE EH, 1951, J GERONTOL, V6, P243
   MULANAPHY J, 1974, 1972 1973 SURVEY RET
   PATTON CV, 1977, GERONTOLOGIST, V17, P347
   ROMAN P, 1967, GERONTOLOGIST, V7, P147
   ROWE AR, 1972, J GERONTOL, V27, P113
   ROWE AR, 1976, J GERONTOL, V31, P456
   ROWE AR, 1973, J GERONTOL, V28, P345
   SNOW RB, 1977, GERONTOLOGIST, V17, P545
   SOLDOFSKY RM, 1981, J COLL U PERS ASSOC, V32, P33
   WELDER W, 1981, RES HIGH EDUC, V15, P129
NR 49
TC 13
BP 343
EP 363
PY 1992
PD JUN
VL 18
IS 4
DI 10.1080/0360127920180404
GA JB322
UT WOS:A1992JB32200004
ER

PT J
AU Bookwalter, JT
   Dalenberg, DR
AF Bookwalter, Jeffrey T.
   Dalenberg, Douglas R.
TI Relative to What or Whom? The Importance of Norms and Relative Standing
   to Well-Being in South Africa
SO WORLD DEVELOPMENT
J9 WORLD DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Bookwalter, Jeffrey T.; Dalenberg, Douglas R.] Univ Montana, Missoula, MT 59812 USA.
RP Bookwalter, JT, Univ Montana, Missoula, MT 59812 USA.
DE subjective well-being happiness; relative income; Africa; South Africa
ID COMPARISON INCOME; HAPPINESS; POVERTY; HOUSEHOLD; LEARN
AB Studies of realtive standing and subjective well-bing (SWB) consistently show a negative correlation between peer income and satisfaction However, most investiage a single peer group in wealthy country Using in South African household survey we model SWB using different measures of relative standing Our results differ from most of the existing literature in two ways First, they suggest that at low levels of income or expenditure-like most South Africans-the benefit of living among weather people outweights the negatives of being the poorest of a peer group In addition we find achievement relative to one's parents is more important than the traditional emphasis on geographic peers (C) 2009 Elsevier Ltd All rights reserved
CR Bookwalter JT, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V79, P405, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-4925-9
   Bookwalter JT, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V65, P333, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000003546.96008.58
   Caporale GM, 2009, J ECON PSYCHOL, V30, P42, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2008.06.004
   CLARK A, 2008, J ECON LIT, V46, P94
   Clark AE, 1996, J PUBLIC ECON, V61, P359, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(95)01564-7
   Di Tella R, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P25
   Duesenberry J. S., 1949, INCOME SAVING THEORY
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   Falk A, 2004, SCAND J ECON, V106, P417, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9442.2004.00374.x
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2005, J PUBLIC ECON, V89, P997, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2004.06.003
   FRANK RH, 1985, AM ECON REV, V75, P101
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   HECKMAN J, 2003, 77 IZA
   Helliwell JF, 2003, ECON MODEL, V20, P331, DOI 10.1016/S0264-9993(02)00057-3
   Kahneman D, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P3, DOI 10.1257/089533006776526030
   Kingdon GG, 2006, J DEV STUD, V42, P1199, DOI 10.1080/00220380600884167
   Kingdon GG, 2007, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V64, P69, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2007.03.004
   Klasen S, 2000, REV INCOME WEALTH, P33
   Luttmer EFP, 2005, Q J ECON, V120, P963, DOI 10.1093/qje/120.3.963
   Marx Karl, 1847, WAGE LABOUR CAPITAL
   MAY J, 1995, COMPOSITION PERSISTE
   McBride M, 2001, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V45, P251, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(01)00145-7
   Postlewaite A, 1998, EUR ECON REV, V42, P779, DOI 10.1016/S0014-2921(97)00144-X
   Robbins L., 1932, ESSAY NATURE SIGNIFI
   Rojas M, 2008, WORLD DEV, V36, P1078, DOI 10.1016/j.worlddev.2007.10.005
   Senik C, 2005, J ECON SURV, V19, P43, DOI 10.1111/j.0950-0804.2005.00238.x
   StataCorp, 2007, STAT STAT SOFTW REL
   WARNER JM, 2005, POWER BARGAINING INT
NR 29
TC 2
BP 345
EP 355
PY 2010
PD MAR
VL 38
IS 3
GA 566EX
UT WOS:000275354000010
ER

PT J
AU Ihl, O
AF Ihl, O
TI Dreams of happiness. Social art and the French left 1830-1850 -
   McWilliam,N
SO MOUVEMENT SOCIAL
J9 MOUVEMENT SOC
LA French
DT Book Review
CR McWilliam Neil, 1993, DREAMS HAPPINESS SOC
NR 1
TC 0
BP 130
EP 133
PY 1996
PD JUL-SEP
IS 176
DI 10.2307/3779035
GA VU886
UT WOS:A1996VU88600018
ER

PT J
AU THERON, S
AF THERON, S
TI HAPPINESS AND TRANSCENDENT HAPPINESS
SO RELIGIOUS STUDIES
J9 RELIG STUD
LA English
DT Article
RP THERON, S, UNIV MUNSTER,W-4400 MUNSTER,GERMANY.
CR Anscombe G. E. M., 1971, INTRO WITTGENSTEINS
   ANSCOMBE GEM, 1958, PHILOSOPHY
   AQUINAS T, COMM SENT P LOMBARDI
   Aristotle, NICOMACHEAN ETHICS
   Augustine, CITY GOD
   BENDITT T, 1974, PHILOS STUD, V25, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00364711
   DENUYL D, 1983, AM PHILOS Q      APR
   Geach Peter, 1977, VIRTUES
   Geach Peter, 1972, LOGIC MATTERS
   GEACH PT, 1970, PHILOS Q, P311
   GRISEZ G, 1969, AQUINAS
   Hare R. M., 1963, FREEDOM REASON
   KEKES, 1982, MIND, V91
   KENNY A, GOD PHILOS
   KENNY A, 1973, ANATOMY SOUL
   KENNY A, 5 WAYS ST T AQUINAS
   ROSS JF, 1982, J PHILOS, P410
   RUSSELL B, CONQUEST HAPPINESS
   THERON, 1979, NEW SCHOLASTICIS SPR
NR 19
TC 0
BP 349
EP 367
PY 1985
PD SEP
VL 21
IS 3
DI 10.1017/S0034412500017443
GA AXF44
UT WOS:A1985AXF4400005
ER

PT J
AU Cohan, JA
AF Cohan, JA
TI Towards a new paradigm in the ethics of women's advertising
SO JOURNAL OF BUSINESS ETHICS
J9 J BUS ETHICS
LA English
DT Article
RP Cohan, JA, 2049 Century Pk E,Suite 1000, Los Angeles, CA 90067 USA.
AB This paper identifies the ethical issues involved with women's advertising, and argues that ads can be successful in generating sales without portraying women as things or as mere sex objects, and without perpetuating various weakness stereotypes. A paradigm shift in advertising appears to be at hand. This new model replaces images of women as submissive or constantly in a need of alteration, with a move to reinstate beauty as a natural thing, not an unattainable ideal. This paper also reviews general ethical issues of the advertising industry, including: (1) that advertising equates the pursuit of material gain with human happiness; (2) that advertising pushes its own values, artificial or false as they may be, as to what is "good" for the consumer; (3) that advertising plays on physical appetites and the body; (4) that advertising strives to bypass rational thinking, by desensitizing the viewer and playing on group dynamics.
CR [Anonymous], 1996, FED REG, V61, P44
   BLOCH M, 1993, TOBACCO USE AM CRISI, V4, P71
   *BUR JUST STAT, 1998, NCJ167237 US DEP JUS
   BURLEIGH N, 1991, CHICAGO TRIBUNE 0407, P8
   DAVIDSON PA, 1998, WIS WOMENS LJ, V13, P6
   DAVIDSON PA, 1998, WIS WOMENS LJ, V13, P1
   DEGREGORIO T, 1999, NY TIMES        1217, pC8
   DOWD M, 2000, NY TIMES        0119
   ELLIOT S, 2000, NY TIMES        1128, pC10
   FRANK R, 1998, NY TIMES        0503
   Garner D. M., 1997, PSYCHOL TODAY, V30, P30
   GARNER DM, 1997, PSYCHOL TODAY    JAN, P34
   HARRIS R, 1989, LOS ANGELES TIM 1212, pA1
   JACOBSON MF, 1995, MARKETING MADNESS SU, P75
   JANOFSKY M, 1993, NY TIMES        1004, pD8
   JHALLY S, 1987, CODES ADVERTISING FE, P1
   KORTEN DC, 1996, CORPORATIONS RULE WO, P152
   Kuhn T. S., 1962, STRUCTURE SCI REVOLU
   LANIS K, 1995, SEX ROLES, V32, P639, DOI 10.1007/BF01544216
   LANIS K, 1995, SEX ROLES, V32, P646
   Maes JD, 1998, J BUS ETHICS, V17, P1155, DOI 10.1023/A:1005790324722
   McNeal J.U., 1993, AM DEMOGRAPHICS  JUN, P34
   MCNEAL JU, 1993, AM DEMOGRAPHICS  JUN, P36
   O'Keefe A M, 1996, J Am Med Womens Assoc, V51, P67
   OKEEFE AM, 1996, JAMWA, V51, P68
   PIERCE JJ, 1994, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V271, P610
   PIERCE JP, 1994, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V271, P608, DOI 10.1001/jama.271.8.608
   Pollay RW, 1997, J SOC ISSUES, V53, P53, DOI 10.1111/0022-4537.519975
   POLLAY RW, 1997, J SOC ISSUES, V53, P55
   PRESTON CB, 1997, GEORGIA LR, V31, P839
   PRESTON CB, 1998, UCLA WOMENS LJ, V9, P74
   RICHARDS D, 1986, ACM SIGACT NEWS, V18, P28
   RICHE W, 1998, CHRISTIAN SCI M 0323, P4
   SKORNIA HJ, 1956, TELEVISION SOC, P158
   STOLBERG SG, 2000, NY TIMES        0123, P5
   WILGOREN J, 1999, NY TIMES        1215, pA16
NR 36
TC 10
BP 323
EP 337
PY 2001
VL 33
IS 4
DI 10.1023/A:1011862332426
GA 472LR
UT WOS:000170986100004
ER

PT J
AU Luiselli, L
AF Luiselli, L
TI Comparative abundance and population structure of sympatric Afrotropical
   tortoises in six rainforest areas: the differential effects of
   "traditional veneration" and of "subsistence hunting" by local people
SO ACTA OECOLOGICA-INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF ECOLOGY
J9 ACTA OECOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Ctr Environm Studies Demetra, I-00198 Rome, Italy.
   FIZV, I-00198 Rome, Italy.
RP Luiselli, L, Ctr Environm Studies Demetra, Via Olona 7, I-00198 Rome, Italy.
DE Kinixys homeana; Kinixys erosa; Kinixys belliana nogueyi; ecology;
   conservation; population structure; abundance; traditional conservation;
   subsistence hunting; Nigeria
ID NIGER DELTA; MARKETS
AB Hinge-back tortoises are actively hunted by human populations in sub-Saharan Africa, and are currently threatened in wide areas of their ranges. The wide wetlands and moist rainforests of the Niger Delta (southeastern Nigeria, west Africa) house three sympatric species of hinge-back tortoises: Kinixys erosa, K. homeana, and K. belliana nogueyi. These tortoises are subjected to strong hunting pressure for several reasons (mainly domestic consumption), but in a few places in Bayelsa and Rivers States (eastern axis of the Niger Delta), they are traditionally venerated as "holy animals" bringing happiness. These few places may represent ideal laboratories for monitoring the effects of hundreds of years of "traditional conservation" on the wild populations of a tropical reptile. Here, I compare the apparent abundance, sex ratio, body sizes, microhabitats, and seasonal occurrence of free-ranging Kinixys populations inhabiting three of these "traditional sanctuaries" with the same ecological aspects of conspecifics from three neighbouring areas where the tortoises are actively hunted. K. homeana was the most common species at all sites, followed by K. erosa, whereas K. belliana was extremely rare. Adult sex ratio did not depart significantly from equality both in K. erosa and in K. homeana, and was not influenced by locality or by type of "management" (veneration or harvesting). The frequency of juveniles of K. homeana was significantly higher in areas with traditional veneration than in areas of harvesting, but the same pattern was not observed in K. erosa. There was a significant decrease in terms of the number of observed specimens between areas of traditional protection and areas of usual harvesting in all species, and this trend was more obvious in K. homeana than in K. erosa. The ratio "number of observed erosa/number of observed homeana" was not dependent on the presence of traditional veneration. Mean body sizes were not different in harvest areas and in veneration areas in K. homeana, but the same comparisons were not done for K. erosa because sample sizes were too small. Tortoises in veneration areas inhabited a wider range of microhabitats than in harvest areas, where they were found almost only in dense bushes. Specimens of both K. erosa and K. homeana were observed mainly during the wet season, and this excess of observed specimens was significantly affected both by locality and by type of management, i.e., the frequency of observed specimens of both species during the dry season was significantly higher in areas with traditional veneration than in areas with local harvesting. The conservation implications of the ecological patterns observed are discussed. (C) 2003 Editions scientifiques et medicales Elsevier SAS. All rights reserved.
CR Akani Godfrey C., 2001, Herpetological Bulletin, V75, P19
   BARBOUR R. W., 1989, TURTLES WORLD
   Butler J.A., 1985, Herpetological Review, V16, P15
   DEMONTCLOS MA, 1994, NIGERIA
   Fa J. E., 2001, Animal Biodiversity and Conservation, V24, P31
   FA JE, 1992, CONSERVATION ECOSYST
   Fa JE, 2000, CONSERV BIOL, V14, P1602, DOI 10.1046/j.1523-1739.2000.99067.x
   *FED GOV NIG, 1996, POP CENS DAT
   GEOMATICS I, 1996, ASSESSMENT LANDUSE V
   Gibbons JW, 2000, BIOSCIENCE, V50, P653, DOI 10.1641/0006-3568(2000)050[0653:TGDORD]2.0.CO;2
   HARRIS M, 2002, ASSESSMENT STATUS 7
   Ikime O., 1980, GROUNDWORK NIGERIAN
   Isichei Elizabeth, 1982, VARIETIES CHRISTIAN
   IVERSON JB, 1992, REVISED CHECKLIST DI
   JUSTE J, 1995, J APPL ECOL, V32, P454, DOI 10.2307/2404644
   Lawson Dwight P., 2001, African Journal of Herpetology, V50, P1
   Lawson Dwight P., 2000, Chelonian Conservation and Biology, V3, P722
   Luiselli L, 2001, ACTA OECOL, V22, P311, DOI 10.1016/S1146-609X(01)01113-4
   Luiselli L, 2003, REV ECOL-TERRE VIE, V58, P243
   Luiselli L, 2000, REV ECOL-TERRE VIE, V55, P3
   LUISELLI L, 2003, IN PRESS ANIMAL BIOD
   Akani Godfrey C., 1998, Anthropozoologica, V27, P21
   POLITANO E, 1998, STUDY FAUNA NIGER DE
   Powell CB, 1997, ORYX, V31, P83
   POWELL CB, 1996, WILDLIFE STUDY
   POWELL CB, 1993, SITES SPECIES CONSER
   POWELL CR, 1994, WILDLIFE SPECIES KNO
   *REF DIV CENTR OFF, 1960, NIG MAK NAT
   RHODIN AGJ, 2001, TURTLE TORTOISE NEWS, V3, P2
   Turtle Conservation Fund, 2002, GLOB ACT PLAN CONS T
   van Dijk P.-P., 2000, CHELONIAN RES MONOGR, V2
   VETTER H, 2002, TURTLES WORLD, V1
NR 32
TC 14
BP 157
EP 163
PY 2003
PD JUL
VL 24
IS 3
DI 10.1016/S1146-609X(03)00072-9
GA 710GT
UT WOS:000184673000005
ER

PT J
AU Klumb, PL
AF Klumb, PL
TI Benefits from productive and consumptive activities: Results from the
   Berlin aging study
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Tech Univ Berlin, D-10587 Berlin, Germany.
RP Klumb, PL, Tech Univ Berlin, Ernst Reuter Pl 1,BH 8, D-10587 Berlin, Germany.
EM petra.klumb@tu-brelin.de
ID TIME USE; MODELS; ALLOCATION; CHOICE; CONGRUENCE; SITUATIONS; LEISURE;
   MOOD; WORK
AB The aim of this study was to assess the subjective instrumentality and immediate process benefits afforded by regenerative, productive, and consumptive activities and thus to extend the microeconomic perspective on time use. Method: For six consecutive days, 33 women and 48 men aged between 72 and 97 provided signal-contingent self-reports on everyday activities, the reasons for performing them, their contexts and concurrent affect. Results: The dominant reason given for performing productive activities reflected Reid's (1934) third-party criterion. With aggregated data, we found consumptive activities to be associated with higher positive affect. This finding was not corroborated on the occasion level, where social context (in company vs. alone) rather than activity type had a reliable effect on positive affect in situ. The main effect was a function of the individual level of neuroticism, and the association between social context and positive affect was a function of the proportion of time spent alone. Results indicated that the level of neuroticism moderates the association between social context and positive affect, but this was not statistically reliable. Conclusion: Being alone or in company makes a difference to positive affect. This may explain the protective effect that social relationships have on health and well-being. Compared to earlier phases of life, the relationship between personality dispositions and indicators of social relationships may not be as strong in late life.
CR BALTES MM, 1996, EPIDEMIOLOGY OLD AGE
   Baltes P. B., 1990, SUCCESSFUL AGING PER, P1, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511665684.003
   BECKER GS, 1965, ECON J, V75, P493, DOI 10.2307/2228949
   BIDDLE JE, 1990, J POLIT ECON, V98, P922, DOI 10.1086/261713
   BLINDER AS, 1976, J POLIT ECON, V84, P449, DOI 10.1086/260454
   Blossfeld HP, 1996, EUR SOCIOL REV, V12, P181
   BRANDSTATTER H, 1994, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V16, P931, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(94)90236-4
   BRYK AS, 1988, INTRO HLM COMPUTER P
   Buse L, 1996, AMBULATORY ASSESSMEN, P29
   CLARK LA, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P296, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.2.296
   CLARK SM, 1990, SOC INDIC RES, V23, P337, DOI 10.1007/BF00572528
   COSTA PT, 1985, NEO 5 FACTOR PERSONA
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P815
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P580, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.3.580
   ELLIOTT DH, 1990, SOC INDIC RES, V23, P395, DOI 10.1007/BF00572532
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P815, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.4.815
   Fahrenberg J., 1996, AMBULATORY ASSESSMEN
   Fahrenberg S. J., 1996, AMBULATORY ASSESSMEN, P3
   Gershuny J., 1996, PURSUIT QUALITY LIFE, P188
   Glass TA, 1999, BRIT MED J, V319, P478
   HACKMAN JJ, 1976, J POLITICAL EC, V84, P11
   HERZOG A.R., 1989, J GERONTOL, V44, P129
   JUSTER FT, 1991, J ECON LIT, V29, P471
   Juster F.T., 1985, TIME GOODS WELL BEIN
   KABANOFF B, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V88, P60, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.88.1.60
   KAHN RL, 1991, WOMEN WORK HLTH STRE
   Karasek RA, 1990, HLTH WORK
   Klumb PL, 1999, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V54, pS271
   KLUMB PL, 1995, EURODEP C DUBL IR NO
   KLUMB PL, 1999, APPL COGNITIVE PSYCH
   Lang F., 1998, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V53B, P21
   LANG FR, 1994, RC GEN RANDOM CELL G
   Lang F.R., 1998, COMPREHENSIVE CLIN P, V7, P55
   Larson RW, 1992, EXPERIENCE PSYCHOPAT, P58, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511663246.007
   LAWTON M P, 1986, International Journal of Aging and Human Development, V24, P171, DOI 10.2190/KDT5-W3AR-19FE-W7WF
   LENNARTSSON C, 2001, J GERONTOLOGY SOCIAL, pS335
   Marshall A, 1920, PRINCIPLES EC
   MCINTOSH BR, 1995, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V50, pS229
   PERREZ M, 2001, PROGR AMBULATORY ASS
   Reid Margaret G., 1934, EC HOUSEHOLD PRODUCT
   Rowe J. W., 1998, SUCCESSFUL AGING
   SMITH J, 1999, BERLIN AGING STUDY A
   THOITS PA, 1983, AM SOCIOL REV, V48, P174, DOI 10.2307/2095103
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WILLIAMS KJ, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P664, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.76.5.664
NR 45
TC 7
BP 107
EP 127
PY 2004
PD JUN
VL 67
IS 1-2
DI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000007336.64239.a6
GA 777KV
UT WOS:000189178300005
ER

PT J
AU Riggs, L
   McQuiggan, DA
   Farb, N
   Anderson, AK
   Ryan, JD
AF Riggs, Lily
   McQuiggan, Douglas A.
   Farb, Norman
   Anderson, Adam K.
   Ryan, Jennifer D.
TI The Role of Overt Attention in Emotion-Modulated Memory
SO EMOTION
J9 EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Riggs, Lily; McQuiggan, Douglas A.; Anderson, Adam K.; Ryan, Jennifer D.] Baycrest, Rotman Res Inst, Toronto, ON M6A 2E1, Canada.
   [Riggs, Lily; Farb, Norman; Anderson, Adam K.; Ryan, Jennifer D.] Univ Toronto, Dept Psychol, Toronto, ON M5S 1A1, Canada.
   [Ryan, Jennifer D.] Univ Toronto, Dept Psychiat, Toronto, ON, Canada.
RP Riggs, L, Baycrest, Rotman Res Inst, 3560 Bathurst St, Toronto, ON M6A 2E1, Canada.
EM lriggs@rotman-baycreston.ca
DE emotion; memory; attention; eye movement monitoring
ID MOTIVATED POSITIVE AFFECT; DECLARATIVE MEMORY; IMMEDIATE MEMORY; WEAPON
   FOCUS; EYEWITNESS MEMORY; AMYGDALA DAMAGE; EYE FIXATIONS; DETAILS;
   EVENTS; FEAR
AB The presence of emotional stimuli results in a central/peripheral tradeoff effect in memory: memory for central details is enhanced at the cost of peripheral items. It has been assumed that emotion-modulated differences in memory are the result of differences in attention, but this has not been tested directly. The present experiment used eye movement monitoring as an index of overt attention allocation and mediation analysis to determine whether differences in attention were related to subsequent memory. Participants viewed negative and neutral scenes surrounded by three neutral objects and were then given a recognition memory test. The results revealed evidence in support of a central/peripheral tradeoff in both attention and memory. However, contrary with previous assumptions, whereas attention partially mediated emotion-enhanced memory for central pictures, it did not explain the entire relationship. Further, although centrally presented emotional stimuli led to decreased number of eye fixations toward the periphery, these differences in viewing did not contribute to emotion-impaired memory for specific details pertaining to the periphery. These findings suggest that the differential influence of negative emotion on central versus peripheral memory may result from other cognitive influences in addition to overt visual attention or on postencoding processes.
CR Adolphs R, 2000, LEARN MEMORY, V7, P180, DOI 10.1101/lm.7.3.180
   Adolphs R, 2001, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V115, P983, DOI 10.1037//0735-7044.115.5.983
   Adolphs R, 2005, NAT NEUROSCI, V8, P512, DOI 10.1038/nn1413
   Althoff R., 1998, CURRENT OCULOMOTOR R, P293
   Althoff RR, 1999, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V25, P997, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.25.4.997
   Anderson AK, 2005, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V134, P258, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.134.2.258
   Anderson AK, 2006, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V103, P1599, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0506308103
   Anderson AK, 2001, NATURE, V411, P305, DOI 10.1038/35077083
   Armony JL, 2002, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V40, P817, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(01)00178-6
   Aviezer H, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P724, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02148.x
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Boudo G., 2002, MOTIV EMOTION, V26, P123
   BRADLEY MM, 1994, EMOTIONS: ESSAYS ON EMOTION THEORY, P97
   Brown JM, 2003, APPL COGNITIVE PSYCH, V17, P93, DOI 10.1002/acp.848
   Buchanan T. W., 2004, MEMORY EMOTION, P42
   BURKE A, 1992, MEM COGNITION, V20, P277, DOI 10.3758/BF03199665
   Dolcos Florin, 2002, Cognitive Affective & Behavioral Neuroscience, V2, P252, DOI 10.3758/CABN.2.3.252
   Cahill L, 1998, TRENDS NEUROSCI, V21, P294, DOI 10.1016/S0166-2236(97)01214-9
   Calvo MG, 2005, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V31, P502, DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.31.3.502
   CHRISTIANSON SA, 1991, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V17, P693, DOI 10.1037//0278-7393.17.4.693
   CHRISTIANSON SA, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P284, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.112.2.284
   Craik FIM, 1996, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V125, P159, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.125.2.159
   Craik FIM, 2002, MEMORY, V10, P305, DOI 10.1080/09658210244000135
   Derryberry D., 1994, HEARTS EYE EMOTIONAL, P167
   EASTERBROOK JA, 1959, PSYCHOL REV, V66, P183, DOI 10.1037/h0047707
   Findlay J. M., 2003, ACTIVE VISION PSYCHO
   Gable PA, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P476, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02112.x
   Hadley CB, 2006, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V32, P79, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.32.1.79
   Harmon-Jones E, 2009, PSYCHOL SCI, V20, P406, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2009.02302.x
   Harris CR, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P171, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.01503005.x
   Hoffman J. E., 1998, ATTENTION, P119
   Kensinger EA, 2005, PSYCHOL AGING, V20, P241, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.20.2.241
   Kensinger EA, 2003, MEM COGNITION, V31, P1169, DOI 10.3758/BF03195800
   Kensinger EA, 2007, PSYCHOL AGING, V22, P781, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.22.4.781
   Kensinger EA, 2006, J MEM LANG, V54, P99, DOI 10.1016/j.jml.2005.05.005
   Lang P. J., 1999, A4 U FLOR
   Lerner JS, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P144, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.01433
   Lim SL, 2009, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V106, P16841, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0904551106
   Loftus E, 1979, Science, V205, P386, DOI 10.1126/science.205.4404.386
   LOFTUS EF, 1987, LAW HUMAN BEHAV, V11, P55, DOI 10.1007/BF01044839
   LOFTUS GR, 1972, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V3, P525, DOI 10.1016/0010-0285(72)90021-7
   MacKay DG, 2004, MEM COGNITION, V32, P474, DOI 10.3758/BF03195840
   MacKinnon DP, 2004, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V39, P99, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr3901_4
   MacKinnon DP, 2007, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V58, P593, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.58.110405.085542
   McGaugh JL, 2000, SCIENCE, V287, P248, DOI 10.1126/science.287.5451.248
   Miu AC, 2005, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V31, P1250, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.31.6.1250
   Most SB, 2005, PSYCHON B REV, V12, P654, DOI 10.3758/BF03196754
   Nummenmaa L, 2006, EMOTION, V6, P257, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.6.2.257
   Ohman A, 2001, PSYCHOL REV, V108, P483, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.108.3.483
   Ohman A, 2001, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V130, P466, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.130.3.466
   Packard MG, 2001, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V11, P752, DOI 10.1016/S0959-4388(01)00280-X
   Payne JD, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P781, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02157.x
   Pickel KL, 2003, MEMORY, V11, P277, DOI 10.1080/09658210244000036
   POSNER MI, 1980, Q J EXP PSYCHOL, V32, P3, DOI 10.1080/00335558008248231
   Preacher KJ, 2004, BEHAV RES METH INS C, V36, P717, DOI 10.3758/BF03206553
   Reichle ED, 1998, PSYCHOL REV, V105, P125, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.105.1.125
   Reisberg D., 2004, MEMORY EMOTION, P3
   RIGGS L, 2010, FRONTIERS PSYCHOL, P1
   Rowe G, 2007, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V104, P383, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0605198104
   Ryan JD, 2007, MEMORY, V15, P508, DOI 10.1080/09658210701391022
   Ryan JD, 2000, PSYCHOL SCI, V11, P454, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00288
   SCHMIDT SR, 1991, MEM COGNITION, V19, P523, DOI 10.3758/BF03197149
   Schmitz TW, 2009, J NEUROSCI, V29, P7199, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.5387-08.2009
   STEBLAY NM, 1992, LAW HUMAN BEHAV, V16, P413, DOI 10.1007/BF02352267
   STORMARK KM, 1995, COGNITION EMOTION, V9, P507, DOI 10.1080/02699939508408978
   Susskind JM, 2008, NAT NEUROSCI, V11, P843, DOI 10.1038/nn.2138
   Takahashi M, 2006, JPN PSYCHOL RES, V48, P102, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-5884.2006.00310.x
   Talarico J, 2009, COGNITION EMOTION, V23, P380, DOI 10.1080/02699930801993999
   Talmi D, 2007, EMOTION, V7, P89, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.7.1.89
   Talmi D, 2008, LEARN MEMORY, V15, P172, DOI 10.1101/lm.722908
   Wessel I, 2000, Memory, V8, P95
   Wessel I, 1997, APPL COGNITIVE PSYCH, V11, P223
   Whalen PJ, 1998, J NEUROSCI, V18, P411
NR 73
TC 9
BP 776
EP 785
PY 2011
PD AUG
VL 11
IS 4
DI 10.1037/a0022591
GA 816JL
UT WOS:000294594400006
ER

PT J
AU BRIDGES, JS
AF BRIDGES, JS
TI PINK OR BLUE - GENDER-STEREOTYPIC PERCEPTIONS OF INFANTS AS CONVEYED BY
   BIRTH CONGRATULATIONS CARDS
SO PSYCHOLOGY OF WOMEN QUARTERLY
J9 PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART
LA English
DT Article
RP BRIDGES, JS, UNIV CONNECTICUT,85 LAWLER RD,W HARTFORD,CT 06117, USA.
ID SEX-DIFFERENCES; SUNDAY COMICS; CHILDRENS; BEHOLDER; WOMEN; COMMERCIALS;
   TELEVISION; EYE
AB To examine societal gender stereotypes of infants, this unobtrusive study examined the visual images and verbal messages present in birth congratulations cards. The sample consisted of 61 girl and 61 boy cards selected from 18 establishments in four municipalities, which differ in size, ethnicity, and socioeconomic status. A content analysis revealed several differences between girl and boy cards. Visual images indicative of physical activity, such as action toys and active babies, were more prominent on boy than girl cards. Verbal messages of expressiveness, including sweetness and sharing, appeared on more girl than boy cards. In addition, more boy than girl birth cards presented a message of happiness for the parents and/or the baby. The findings are discussed in the context of gender stereotypes.
CR Babbie E, 1989, PRACTICE SOCIAL RES
   Bailey K. D., 1987, METHODS SOCIAL RES
   BRABANDT S, 1989, SEX ROLES, V20, P47, DOI 10.1007/BF00288026
   BRABANT S, 1986, SEX ROLES, V14, P141, DOI 10.1007/BF00288245
   BRETL DJ, 1988, SEX ROLES, V18, P595, DOI 10.1007/BF00287963
   CHAVEZ D, 1985, SEX ROLES, V13, P93, DOI 10.1007/BF00287463
   CONDRY J, 1976, CHILD DEV, V47, P812
   CONDRY SM, 1983, SEX ROLES, V9, P697, DOI 10.1007/BF00289798
   COWAN G, 1986, SEX ROLES, V14, P211, DOI 10.1007/BF00288250
   DAVIS DM, 1990, SEX ROLES, V23, P325, DOI 10.1007/BF00290052
   DELK JL, 1986, SEX ROLES, V15, P527, DOI 10.1007/BF00288229
   DEMOS V, 1981, GERONTOLOGIST, V21, P209
   DILLON KM, 1981, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V13, P79, DOI 10.2190/82BJ-H6DK-AUG9-YKJ9
   FIDELL L, 1979, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V4, P32, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1979.tb00697.x
   FINN P, 1980, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V70, P826, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.70.8.826
   GEIS FL, 1984, SEX ROLES, V10, P513
   GILROY F, 1983, PSYCHOL REP, V53, P671
   Hyde J. S., 1991, HALF HUMAN EXPERIENC
   Lips H.M., 1988, SEX GENDER INTRO
   LONT CM, 1990, SEX ROLES, V22, P661, DOI 10.1007/BF00288241
   LOVDAL LT, 1989, SEX ROLES, V21, P715, DOI 10.1007/BF00289804
   LUEBKE BF, 1989, SEX ROLES, V20, P121, DOI 10.1007/BF00287986
   MCGEE M, 1980, OMEGA-J DEATH DYING, V11, P25
   MOONEY L, 1987, SEX ROLES, V17, P409, DOI 10.1007/BF00288144
   POMERLEAU A, 1990, SEX ROLES, V22, P359, DOI 10.1007/BF00288339
   POOLER WS, 1991, SEX ROLES, V25, P569, DOI 10.1007/BF00290064
   PURCELL P, 1990, SEX ROLES, V22, P177, DOI 10.1007/BF00288190
   RUBIN JZ, 1974, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V44, P512
   SAARIO TN, 1973, HARVARD EDUC REV, V43, P386
   SCHWARTZ LA, 1985, SEX ROLES, V12, P157, DOI 10.1007/BF00288044
   SEAVEY CA, 1975, SEX ROLES, V1, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF00288004
   SHAKIN M, 1985, SEX ROLES, V12, P955, DOI 10.1007/BF00288097
   SIDOROWICZ LS, 1980, SEX ROLES, V6, P67, DOI 10.1007/BF00288362
   SMITH C, 1978, CHILD DEV, V49, P1263
   STERN M, 1989, SEX ROLES, V20, P501, DOI 10.1007/BF00288198
   TETENBAUM TJ, 1989, SEX ROLES, V20, P381, DOI 10.1007/BF00287998
   VOGEL DA, 1991, SEX ROLES, V24, P605, DOI 10.1007/BF00288417
   WEITZMAN LJ, 1972, AM J SOCIOL, V77, P1125, DOI 10.1086/225261
   WOODS AS, 1978, DEVIANCE MASS MEDIA, P95
   WRIGHT SE, 1986, SOCIAL SCI STATISTIC
NR 40
TC 13
BP 193
EP 205
PY 1993
PD JUN
VL 17
IS 2
DI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1993.tb00444.x
GA LU500
UT WOS:A1993LU50000005
ER

PT J
AU Hicks, JA
   Cicero, DC
   Trent, J
   Burton, CM
   King, LA
AF Hicks, Joshua A.
   Cicero, David C.
   Trent, Jason
   Burton, Chad M.
   King, Laura A.
TI Positive Affect, Intuition, and Feelings of Meaning
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hicks, Joshua A.] Texas A&M Univ, Dept Psychol, College Stn, TX 77843 USA.
   [Cicero, David C.; Trent, Jason; King, Laura A.] Univ Missouri, Dept Psychol Sci, Columbia, MO 65211 USA.
   [Burton, Chad M.] Area9 Healthcare, Tucson, AZ USA.
RP Hicks, JA, Texas A&M Univ, Dept Psychol, 4235 TAMU, College Stn, TX 77843 USA.
EM joshua.hicks@gmail.com
DE intuition; consciousness; positive affect; feelings of meaning
ID OF-KNOWING JUDGMENTS; SEMANTIC COHERENCE; INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES;
   PROCESSING FLUENCY; ARTIFICIAL GRAMMAR; NEGATIVE AFFECT; CONSCIOUSNESS;
   PERSONALITY; EMOTION; MOOD
AB Subjective rationality, or the feeling of meaning, was identified by William James (1893) as a central aspect of the non-sensory fringe of consciousness. Three studies examined the interaction of positive affect (PA) and individual differences in intuitive information processing in predicting feelings of meaning for various stimuli and life events. In Study 1 (N = 352), PA and intuition interacted to predict understanding for ambiguous quotes and abstract artwork. In Study 2 (N = 211), similar interactions were found for feelings of meaning for fans after their football team lost a conference championship game and for individuals not directly affected by Hurricane Katrina in events surrounding the hurricane. In Study 3 (N = 41), induced PA interacted with individual differences in intuition in predicting accuracy for coherence judgments for loosely related linguistic triads. Intuitive individuals in the positive mood condition recognized coherent triads more accurately than did other participants. Results are discussed in terms of the role of individual differences in intuitive information processing in the relationship of PA to cognition.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Baumann N, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P1213, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.5.1213
   BLOCK N, 1995, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V18, P227
   Bodenhausen G. V., 1993, AFFECT COGNITION STE, P13
   BODENHAUSEN GV, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P621, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.4.621
   Bolte A., 2008, COGNITION, V108, P606
   Bolte A, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P416, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.01456
   CACIOPPO JT, 1984, J PERS ASSESS, V48, P306, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4803_13
   CLORE G. L., 2001, THEORIES MOOD COGNIT, P27
   Clore GL, 2009, COGN SYST RES, V10, P21, DOI 10.1016/j.cogsys.2008.03.002
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P130, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.1.130
   Epstein S, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P390, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.2.390
   Epstein S., 1990, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P165
   Epstein S, 1999, DUAL-PROCESS THEORIES IN SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY, P462
   Epstein S, 1998, PL S SOC CL, P5
   Epstein S., 1994, AM PSYCHOL, V49, P704
   Epstein S, 2008, INTUITION IN JUDGMENT AND DECISION MAKING, P23
   Folkman S, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P647, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.6.647
   Fredrickson BL, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P191
   Friedman RS, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P1001, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.6.1001
   Harmon-Jones E, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P889, DOI 10.1177/0146167201277011
   Heine SJ, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V10, P88, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr1002_1
   James W., 1893, PRINCIPLES PSYCHOL, V1
   Kahneman D, 2009, AM PSYCHOL, V64, P515, DOI 10.1037/a0016755
   KAUFMAN SB, 2009, J AESTHETICS CREATIV, V3, P28
   Keesee NJ, 2008, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V64, P1145, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20502
   Kim H, 2007, J NEUROSCI, V27, P12190, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.3408-07.2007
   King LA, 2009, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V4, P317, DOI 10.1080/17439760902992316
   King LA, 2009, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V46, P719, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2009.01.031
   King LA, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V92, P905, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.92.5.905
   Kuhl J., 2000, HDB SELF REGULATION, P111, DOI DOI 10.1016/B978-012109890-2/50034-2
   Mangan B., 2001, PSYCHE INTERDISCIPLI, V7, P1
   Mangan B, 2000, CONSCIOUS COGN, V9, P538, DOI 10.1006/ccog.2000.0488
   Millis K, 2001, EMOTION, V1, P320, DOI 10.1037//1528-3542.1.3.320
   NELSON TO, 1984, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V113, P282, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.113.2.282
   NICKERSON RS, 1990, PSYCHOL SCI, V1, P167, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1990.tb00190.x
   Pacini R, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P972, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.6.972
   BOWERS KS, 1990, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V22, P72, DOI 10.1016/0010-0285(90)90004-N
   POLLACK I, 1970, BEHAV RES METH INSTR, V2, P155, DOI 10.3758/BF03209289
   Price MC, 2008, JUDGM DECIS MAK, V3, P28
   Proulx T, 2009, PSYCHOL SCI, V20, P1125, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2009.02414.x
   Proulx T, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P1294, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02238.x
   Reber R, 2004, CONSCIOUS COGN, V13, P47, DOI 10.1016/S1053-8100(03)00049-7
   Reber R., 2001, CONSCIOUSNESS EMOTIO, V2, P223, DOI [DOI 10.1075/CE.2.2.03REB, 10.1075/ce.2.2.03reb]
   REBER R, 2002, PSYCHE, V8
   Ruder M, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P20, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.1.20
   Russell JA, 2003, PSYCHOL REV, V110, P145, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.110.1.145
   SCHWARTZ BL, 1992, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V18, P1074, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.18.5.1074
   Schwarz N., 2001, THEORIES MOOD COGNIT, P159
   Schwarz N., 1996, HDB BASIC PRINCIPLES, P433
   Stanovich KE, 2000, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V23, P645, DOI 10.1017/S0140525X00003435
   Storbeck J, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P785, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2005.01615.x
   Storbeck J, 2008, EMOTION, V8, P208, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.8.2.208
   Topolinski S, 2009, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V138, P39, DOI 10.1037/a0014678
   Topolinski S, 2009, COGNITION EMOTION, V23, P1465, DOI 10.1080/02699930802420745
   Topolinski S, 2009, COGNITION EMOTION, V23, P260, DOI 10.1080/02699930801994112
   Topolinski S, 2009, CONSCIOUS COGN, V18, P608, DOI 10.1016/j.concog.2008.06.002
   Topolinski S, 2008, J MEM LANG, V58, P1032, DOI 10.1016/j.jml.2008.01.002
   Tugade MM, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P320, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.2.320
   Unkelbach C, 2006, PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P339, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2006.01708.x
   Unkelbach C, 2007, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V33, P219, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.33.1.219
   WELLS WD, 1963, J ADVERTISING RES, V3, P8
   Whitson JA, 2008, SCIENCE, V322, P115, DOI 10.1126/science.1159845
   Winkielman P, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P989, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.6.989
   Wurtz P, 2008, CONSCIOUS COGN, V17, P171, DOI 10.1016/j.concog.2007.07.001
NR 66
TC 6
BP 967
EP 979
PY 2010
PD JUN
VL 98
IS 6
DI 10.1037/a0019377
GA 603WG
UT WOS:000278238200009
ER

PT J
AU Ruiz, VM
AF Ruiz, VM
TI The five-factor model of personality, subjective well-being, and social
   adaptation: Generalizability to the Spanish context
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL REPORTS
J9 PSYCHOL REP
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Malaga, Fac Psicol, Dept Personalidad Evaluac & Tratamiento Psicol, E-29071 Malaga, Spain.
RP Ruiz, VM, Univ Malaga, Fac Psicol, Dept Personalidad Evaluac & Tratamiento Psicol, Campus Teatinos S-N, E-29071 Malaga, Spain.
EM vmruiz@uma.es
ID BIG 5; ADJUSTMENT
AB The relationships between the five-factor model of personality, subjective well-being, and social adaptation were examined in two Spanish groups, one of 112 undergraduate students and one of 177 participants from the general population. Analyses showed a clear pattern of low but positive associations among scores on well-being, social adaptation, and four of the five factors of personality (Extraversion, Agreeableness, Conscientiousness, and Emotional Stability), very similar to those obtained by previous research in the American context.
CR Bermudez J., 1995, CUESTIONARIO BIG 5
   CAPRARA GV, 1993, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V15, P281, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(93)90218-R
   CASPI A, 1989, J PERS, V57, P375, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1989.tb00487.x
   Compton WC, 1998, PSYCHOL REP, V83, P371, DOI 10.2466/PR0.83.5.371-381
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   DENEVE KM, 1995, DISS ABSTR INT, V55, P5599
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   EMMONS RA, 1985, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V11, P89, DOI 10.1177/0146167285111008
   Fierro A., 1996, REV PSICOLOGIA GEN A, V49, P65
   GRAZIANO WG, 1992, J PERS, V60, P425, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1992.tb00979.x
   John O. P., 1990, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P66
   MCCRAE RR, 1991, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V17, P227, DOI 10.1177/014616729101700217
   Morrison KA, 1997, PSYCHOL REP, V80, P255, DOI 10.2466/PR0.80.1.255-272
   PAVOT W, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P1299, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90157-M
   Ramanaiah NV, 1996, PSYCHOL REP, V78, P432
   RENKEN B, 1989, J PERS, V57, P257, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1989.tb00483.x
   SHARP M, 1995, J PERS ASSESS, V64, P270, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6402_7
   WATSON D, 1992, J PERS, V60, P441, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1992.tb00980.x
NR 18
TC 2
BP 863
EP 866
PY 2005
PD JUN
VL 96
IS 3
GA 936PN
UT WOS:000229868000052
ER

PT J
AU Blair, RJR
AF Blair, RJR
TI Moral reasoning and the child with psychopathic tendencies
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
RP Blair, RJR, UCL, DEPT PSYCHOL, GOWER ST, LONDON WC1H 0HT, ENGLAND.
ID CONDUCT DISORDER; ANTISOCIAL-BEHAVIOR; CONCEPTIONS; EMOTION;
   TRANSGRESSIONS
AB This study investigates the ability of two groups of children with emotional and behavioural difficulties, divided according to their Psychopathy Screening Device scores (Frick & Hare, The psychopathy screening device. Toronto: Multi-Health Systems, in press), on the moral/conventional distinction and emotion attribution tasks. The 16 high Psychopathy Screening Device scoring children were found to make a significantly weaker moral/conventional distinction than the low Psychopathy Screening Device scoring controls. Moreover, while neither group could be distinguished in their emotion attributions to happiness, embarrassment and fear stories, the high Psychopathy Screening Device scoring children were found to be significantly less likely to attribute moral emotions to story protagonists than the low Psychopathy Screening Device scoring controls. The results are interpreted within the Violence Inhibition Mechanism model of the development of normal and atypical morality (Blair, Cognition, 57, 1-29, 1995). (C) 1997 Elsevier Science Ltd.
CR ASENDORPF JB, 1992, CHILD DEV, V63, P1223, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1992.tb01691.x
   BLAIR RJR, IN PRESS PSYCHOPHYSI
   BLAIR RJR, 1995, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V19, P431, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(95)00080-P
   BLAIR RJR, 1995, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V19, P741, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(95)00087-M
   BLAIR RJR, 1995, COGNITION, V57, P1, DOI 10.1016/0010-0277(95)00676-P
   BLASI A, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V88, P1, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.88.1.1
   FOWLES DC, 1988, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V25, P373, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1988.tb01873.x
   FRICK PJ, IN PRESS PSYCHOPATHY
   FRICK PJ, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P700, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.103.4.700
   Gray J. A., 1987, PSYCHOL FEAR STRESS
   Hakistan A. R., 1989, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT J, V1, P6, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.1.1.6
   Hare R. D., 1991, HARE PSYCHOPATHY CHE
   HARE RD, 1974, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V11, P197, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1974.tb00839.x
   Kohlberg L., 1969, HDB SOCIALISATION TH
   MOFFITT TE, 1993, PSYCHOL REV, V100, P674, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.100.4.674
   NUCCI LP, 1982, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V10, P411, DOI 10.1007/BF00912330
   OGLOFF JRP, 1990, CRIM JUSTICE BEHAV, V17, P231, DOI 10.1177/0093854890017002006
   PATRICK CJ, 1994, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V31, P319, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1994.tb02440.x
   PATRICK CJ, 1993, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V102, P82, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.102.1.82
   PATTERSON CM, 1993, PSYCHOL REV, V100, P716, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.100.4.716
   PENNINGTON BF, 1993, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V5, P153, DOI 10.1017/S0954579400004314
   QUAY HC, 1993, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V5, P165, DOI 10.1017/S0954579400004326
   ROBINS LN, 1978, PSYCHOL MED, V8, P611
   SMETANA JG, 1990, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V36, P329
   Smetana J. G., 1993, CHILD PSYCHOL INTRO, P111
   SMETANA JG, 1981, CHILD DEV, V52, P1333, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1981.tb03187.x
   SMETANA JG, 1985, DEV PSYCHOL, V21, P18, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.21.1.18
   SONG MJ, 1987, DEV PSYCHOL, V23, P577, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.23.4.577
   TRASLER G, 1978, PSYCHOPATHIC BEHAV A
   Turiel E., 1987, EMERGENCE MORALITY Y, P155
   Turiel E, 1983, DEV SOCIAL KNOWLEDGE
   ZOCCOLILLO M, 1992, PSYCHOL MED, V22, P971
NR 32
TC 86
BP 731
EP 739
PY 1997
PD MAY
VL 22
IS 5
DI 10.1016/S0191-8869(96)00249-8
GA WW797
UT WOS:A1997WW79700015
ER

PT S
AU Stanculescu, E
AF Stanculescu, Elena
TI The self-conscious emotion of pride as mediator between self-esteem and
   positive affect
SO PSIWORLD 2011
J9 PROCD SOC BEHV
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Stanculescu, Elena] Univ Bucharest, FPSE, Bucharest 050663, Romania.
EM elistapsy@yahoo.com
DE self-conscious emotion; pride; self-esteem; positive affect;
   psychological correlate; mediation effect
AB The purpose of this study was to investigate the role of the self-conscious emotion of pride in the relation between self-esteem and positive affect. Two objectives were addressed: first, exploring the relation among pride, self-esteem, and positive affect; second, analyzing the mediation role of pride in the association between self-esteem and positive affect. The results showed significant positive relations among self-esteem, pride, and positive affect, and confirmed the mediation role of pride in the association of self-esteem and positive affect. Implications for the work of school psychologists were discussed, emphasizing their role in supporting students' self-awareness, self-acceptance, and subjective well-being. (C) 2012 Published by Elsevier B.V. Selection and/or peer-review under responsibility of PSIWORLD2011
CR BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Diener E., 2005, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P63
   Kotrlik J. W., 2003, INFORM TEHNOLOGY LEA, V21, P35
   Mesquita B., 2009, OXFORD COMPANION EMO, P313
   Oveis C, 2010, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V98, P618, DOI 10.1037/a0017628
   Preacher KJ, 2004, BEHAV RES METH INS C, V36, P717, DOI 10.3758/BF03206553
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Tangney J. P., 1999, HDB COGNITION EMOTIO, P541
   Tangney JP, 1991, TEST SELF CONSCIOUS
   TANGNEY JP, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P102, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.1.102
   Tracy JL, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V92, P506, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.92.3.506
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Williams LA, 2009, PSYCHOL SCI, V20, P284, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2009.02292.x
NR 13
TC 0
BP 263
EP 267
PY 2012
VL 33
DI 10.1016/j.sbspro.2012.01.124
GA BDS54
UT WOS:000314700100053
ER

PT J
AU Schwartz, OS
   Sheeber, LB
   Dudgeon, P
   Allen, NB
AF Schwartz, Orli S.
   Sheeber, Lisa B.
   Dudgeon, Paul
   Allen, Nicholas B.
TI Emotion socialization within the family environment and adolescent
   depression
SO CLINICAL PSYCHOLOGY REVIEW
J9 CLIN PSYCHOL REV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Allen, Nicholas B.] Univ Melbourne, Dept Psychol Sci, Orygen Youth Hlth Res Ctr, Ctr Youth Mental Hlth, Melbourne, Vic 3010, Australia.
RP Allen, NB, Univ Melbourne, Dept Psychol Sci, Orygen Youth Hlth Res Ctr, Ctr Youth Mental Hlth, Melbourne, Vic 3010, Australia.
EM nba@unimelb.edu.au
DE Parental socialization; Adolescence; Depression; Behavior observation
ID PROBLEM-SOLVING INTERACTIONS; RANDOMIZED CONTROLLED-TRIAL; CHILDHOOD
   DEPRESSION; PREVENTIVE INTERVENTIONS; INTERACTION PATTERNS;
   SEQUENTIAL-ANALYSIS; YOUNG ADULTHOOD; POSITIVE AFFECT; NEGATIVE AFFECT;
   RISK-FACTORS
AB This review evaluates research addressing the association between parent-child emotional interactions and the development and maintenance of depression in adolescence, with a focus on studies using observational research methods that assess parental responses to children and adolescents' emotional displays. We argue that parental socialization behaviors in response to different emotions expressed by youths may have distinct associations with depressive outcomes. In particular, parental behaviors that reinforce depressive behavior, reciprocate aggression, and fail to positively reinforce positive behavior have each been associated with youth depression. This review identifies a need for more observational research, including prospective, longitudinal studies, to better understand these behaviors, elucidate the directionality of influence between parental socialization behaviors and youth depression, and more clearly identify protective parental socialization behaviors. However, the use of existing findings to inform family-based interventions may improve prevention and treatment efforts directed at youth depression. (C) 2012 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Bakeman R., 2006, HDB MULTIMETHOD MEAS, P127, DOI 10.1037/11383-010
   Beardslee WR, 2007, J FAM PSYCHOL, V21, P703, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.21.4.703
   BIGLAN A, 1985, BEHAV THER, V16, P431, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(85)80023-X
   Clark LA, 2005, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V114, P505, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.114.4.505
   CLARK LA, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P316, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.3.316
   COLE DA, 1986, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V14, P297, DOI 10.1007/BF00915448
   Compton SN, 2004, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V43, P930, DOI 10.1097/01.chi.0000127589.57468.bf
   Cook W. L, 1990, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V2, P71, DOI 10.1017/S0954579400000602
   Cowan PA, 2002, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V14, P731, DOI 10.1017/S0954579402004054
   Cuffe SP, 2005, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V44, P121, DOI 10.1097/00004583-200502000-00004
   DADDS MR, 1992, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V101, P505, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.101.3.505
   Denham S. A., 2007, HDB SOCIALIZATION TH, P614
   Eisenberg N, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P241, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0904_1
   Elfenbein HA, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P203, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.2.203
   Fergusson DM, 2002, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V59, P225, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.59.3.225
   Garber J, 2009, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V301, P2215, DOI 10.1001/jama.2009.788
   Gartman J. M., 1996, J FAMILY PSYCHOL, V10, P243
   Gencoz T, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V32, P991, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00103-9
   Gladstone TRG, 2009, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V54, P212
   Gottman J. M., 1997, METAEMOTION FAMILIES
   Hankin BL, 1998, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V107, P128, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.107.1.128
   Heller MC, 1999, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V21, P249, DOI 10.1023/A:1022829616046
   HOPS H, 1987, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V55, P341, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.55.3.341
   Horowitz JL, 2006, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V74, P401, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.74.3.401
   Jacob T, 2001, J FAM PSYCHOL, V15, P38, DOI 10.1037//0893-3200.15.1.38
   Joiner TE, 1996, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V105, P401, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.105.3.401
   Katz LF, 2007, SOC DEV, V16, P343, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9507.2007.00388.x
   Kessler RC, 2005, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V62, P593, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.62.6.593
   Kiff CJ, 2011, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V39, P1199, DOI 10.1007/s10802-011-9539-x
   Klimes-Dougan B, 2007, SOC DEV, V16, P326, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9507.2007.00387.x
   Lewinsohn PM, 1999, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V38, P56, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199901000-00020
   Lewinsohn PM, 1998, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V18, P765, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7358(98)00010-5
   Lewinsohn PM, 2003, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V112, P353, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.112.3.353
   Lonigan CJ, 2003, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V71, P465, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.71.3.465
   Matsumoto D. ., 2007, HDB EMOTION ELICITAT
   Merry S. N., 2004, COCHRANE DATABASE SY, P2
   MESQUITA B, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P179, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.112.2.179
   MESSER SC, 1995, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V24, P77, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp2401_10
   Mineka S, 1998, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V49, P377, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.49.1.377
   Morris A. S., 2006, HDB MULTIMETHOD MEAS, P371, DOI 10.1037/11383-025
   Morris AS, 2007, SOC DEV, V16, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9507.2007.00389.x
   Painuly N, 2005, EUR ARCH PSY CLIN N, V255, P215, DOI 10.1007/s00406-004-0539-5
   Patterson G. R., 1982, SOCIAL LEARNING APPR, V3
   Pineda AQ, 2007, J SOC PERS RELAT, V24, P5, DOI 10.1177/0265407507072564
   Safer Daniel J, 2009, Child Adolesc Psychiatry Ment Health, V3, P35, DOI 10.1186/1753-2000-3-35
   Sandler IN, 2003, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V71, P587, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.71.3.587
   Schwartz OS, 2011, BEHAV RES THER, V49, P331, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2011.02.008
   Sheeber L, 1998, BEHAV RES THER, V36, P417, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(97)10030-4
   Sheeber L, 2000, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V28, P467, DOI 10.1023/A:1005135706799
   Shochet IM, 2001, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V30, P303, DOI 10.1207/S15374424JCCP3003_3
   Shorn J. W., 2010, ASS BEH COGN THER AN
   Slesnick N, 1997, J FAM PSYCHOL, V11, P234, DOI 10.1037//0893-3200.11.2.234
   Stocker CM, 2007, SOC DEV, V16, P310, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9507.2007.00386.x
   Wolchik SA, 2002, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V288, P1874, DOI 10.1001/jama.288.15.1874
   World Health Organization, 2008, DEPR
   Yap MBH, 2008, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V65, P1377, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.65.12.1377
   Yap MBH, 2008, CHILD DEV, V79, P1415, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2008.01196.x
   Zeman J, 2007, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V14, P377, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2850.2007.00098.x
NR 59
TC 0
BP 447
EP 453
PY 2012
PD AUG
VL 32
IS 6
DI 10.1016/j.cpr.2012.05.002
GA 995XW
UT WOS:000308049600001
ER

PT J
AU Eschleman, KJ
   Burns, G
AF Eschleman, Kevin J.
   Burns, Gary
TI The utility of general and school-specific personality traits and an
   examination of their relationship over time
SO LEARNING AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 LEARN INDIVID DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Eschleman, Kevin J.; Burns, Gary] Wright State Univ, Dept Psychol, Dayton, OH 45435 USA.
RP Eschleman, KJ, Wright State Univ, Dept Psychol, 3640 Colonel Glenn Highway, Dayton, OH 45435 USA.
EM kevin.eschleman@wright.edu
DE General personality; School-specific personality; Context-specific
   personality; Frame-of-reference
ID SCALE SCORES; SELF-ESTEEM; VALIDITY; WORK; PREDICTORS; BEHAVIOR;
   CONTEXT; LOCUS
AB A university student sample was used to compare school-specific (i.e., personality at school) and general personality (i.e., personality across all life domains) over eight weeks. School-specific and general personality incrementally predicted change in school-specific criteria (i.e., school satisfaction and school citizenship behaviors). Less consistent results were found for general criteria. Specifically, school-specific and general personality incrementally predicted change in general mental health, but failed to incrementally predict change in life satisfaction. In addition, we examined the school-specific-general personality relationship over time. Contrary to expectations, a unidirectional relationship was found in which school-specific personality predicted change in general personality, but general personality did not predict change in school-specific personality. Theoretical and practical implications are discussed. Published by Elsevier Inc.
CR Bing MN, 2004, J APPL PSYCHOL, V89, P150, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.89.1.150
   Bowling NA, 2010, J VOCAT BEHAV, V76, P559, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2010.01.008
   Bowling NA, 2010, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V83, P601, DOI 10.1348/096317909X454382
   Cammann C., 1979, MICHIGAN ORG A UNPUB
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Ferrando M, 2011, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V29, P150, DOI 10.1177/0734282910374707
   FISHBEIN M, 1974, PSYCHOL REV, V81, P59, DOI 10.1037/h0035872
   GOLDBERG DP, 1979, PSYCHOL MED, V9, P139
   Goldberg LR, 2006, J RES PERS, V40, P84, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2005.08.007
   Heggestad ED, 2008, IND ORGAN PSYCHOL-US, V1, P320, DOI 10.1111/j.1754-9434.2008.00056.x
   Hunthausen JM, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P545, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.88.3.545
   Judge TA, 2003, PERS PSYCHOL, V56, P303, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2003.tb00152.x
   Kappe R, 2010, J RES PERS, V44, P142, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2009.11.002
   Korman A. K., 1976, ACAD MANAGE REV, V1, P50, DOI 10.5465/ AMR.1976.4408762
   KORMAN AK, 1970, J APPL PSYCHOL, V54, P31, DOI 10.1037/h0028656
   Lievens F, 2008, J APPL PSYCHOL, V93, P268, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.93.2.268
   Mischell W, 1977, AM PSYCHOL, V23, P246
   Pierce JL, 2004, J MANAGE, V30, P591, DOI 10.1016/j.jm.2003.10.001
   Poropat A. E, 2009, PSYCHOL BULL, V2, P322
   Rice R., 1980, BASIC APPLIED SOCIAL, V1, P37, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp0101_4
   Robinson J. P., 1977, AM USE TIME SOCIAL P
   SCHMIT MJ, 1995, J APPL PSYCHOL, V80, P607, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.80.5.607
   Schmitt N, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P165, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.1.165
   Siu E, 2009, ADV HEALTH SCI EDUC, V14, P759, DOI 10.1007/s10459-009-9160-8
   SPECTOR PE, 1988, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V61, P335
   Spector PE, 2006, ORGAN RES METHODS, V9, P221, DOI 10.1177/1094428105284955
   Terracciano A, 2010, J RES PERS, V44, P31, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2009.09.006
   Wang QA, 2010, J APPL PSYCHOL, V95, P761, DOI 10.1037/a0017707
   WEISS HM, 1984, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V6, P1
NR 29
TC 0
BP 537
EP 543
PY 2012
PD AUG
VL 22
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.lindif.2012.03.007
GA 966XC
UT WOS:000305869700015
ER

PT J
AU Lee, C
   Gramotnev, H
AF Lee, Christina
   Gramotnev, Helen
TI Life transitions and mental health in a national cohort of young
   Australian women
SO DEVELOPMENTAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 DEV PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Queensland, Sch Psychol, St Lucia, Qld 4072, Australia.
RP Lee, C, Univ Queensland, Sch Psychol, St Lucia, Qld 4072, Australia.
EM c.lee@psy.uq.edu.au
DE young adulthood; women; Australia; mental health; transitions
ID EMERGING ADULTHOOD; DEPRESSION SCALE; SHORT-FORM; CES-D; SAMPLE;
   PSYCHOLOGY; ADOLESCENCE; SF-36; ASSOCIATIONS; FRAMEWORK
AB Young adulthood, a time of major life transitions and risk of poor mental health, may affect emotional well-being throughout adult life. This article uses longitudinal survey data to examine young Australian women's transitions across 4 domains: residential independence, relationships, work and study, and motherhood. Changes over 3 years in health-related quality of life, optimism, depressive symptoms, stress, and life satisfaction, were examined in relation to these transitions among 7,619 young adult participants in the nationally representative Australian Longitudinal Study on Women's Health. Positive changes in mental health occurred for women moving into cohabitation and marriage, whereas reductions were observed among those experiencing marital separation or divorce and those taking on or remaining in traditionally "feminine" roles (out of the workforce, motherhood). The data suggest that women cope well with major life changes at this life stage, but reductions in psychological well-being are associated with some transitions. The findings suggest that preventive interventions to improve women's resilience and coping might target women undergoing these transitions and that social structures may not be providing sufficient support for women making traditional life choices.
CR ANDRESEN EM, 1994, AM J PREV MED, V10, P77
   Arnett JJ, 2001, J ADULT DEV, V8, P133, DOI 10.1023/A:1026450103225
   ARNETT JJ, 1994, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V23, P517, DOI 10.1007/BF01537734
   Arnett JJ, 1998, HUM DEV, V41, P295, DOI 10.1159/000022591
   Arnett JJ, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P469, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.5.469
   *AUSTR BUR STAT, 2006, REC FERT TRENDS
   *AUSTR BUR STAT, 2002, MARR DIV AUSTR
   Australian Bureau of Statistics, 2002, AUSTR SOC TRENDS 200
   Australian Bureau of Statistics, 1998, MENT HLTH WELLB PROF
   BALTES PB, 1987, DEV PSYCHOL, V23, P611, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.23.5.611
   Beekman ATF, 1997, PSYCHOL MED, V27, P231, DOI 10.1017/S0033291796003510
   Bell S, 2002, PSYCHOL HEALTH MED, V7, P189, DOI 10.1080/13548500120116085
   BELL S, IN PRESS INT J BEHAV
   Bell S, 2003, PSYCHOL HEALTH MED, V8, P343
   Brown WJ, 1998, WOMEN HEALTH, V28, P23
   Cohen P, 2003, DEV PSYCHOL, V39, P657, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.39.4.657
   *COMM AUSTR, 2002, STUD 2002 SEL HIGH E
   Commonwealth of Australia, 2004, AUSTR DEM CHALL
   Coons SJ, 2000, PHARMACOECONOMICS, V17, P13, DOI 10.2165/00019053-200017010-00002
   COSTELLO P, 2002, TREASURER COMMONWEAL
   Elder GH, 1998, CHILD DEV, V69, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1998.tb06128.x
   ELLIOTT BJ, 1991, PSYCHOL MED, V21, P515
   FIELDS JM, 2001, AM FAMILIES LIVING A
   France C, 2004, AUST PSYCHOL, V39, P228, DOI 10.1080/00050060412331295054
   Fussell E., 2005, FRONTIER ADULTHOOD T, P29
   Fussell E., 2005, FRONTIER ADULTHOOD T, P76
   Galambos NL, 2000, INT J BEHAV DEV, V24, P289
   George LK, 1996, GERONTOLOGIST, V36, P248
   Heinonen K, 2006, J PERS, V74, P1111, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2006.00404.x
   Hemingway H, 1997, BMJ-BRIT MED J, V315, P1273
   Hepworth J, 2004, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V9, P41, DOI 10.1177/1359105304036101
   Hetherington E. M., 1988, CHILD DEV LIFE SPAN, P1
   Jackson PB, 2004, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V45, P132
   Larson R. W., 2002, CHANGING ADOLESCENT
   Lee C., 2002, PSYCHOL MENS HLTH
   LEE C, 2007, UNPUB DIVERSITY EARL
   Lee C, 2005, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V34, P1093
   Lee C., 1998, WOMENS HLTH PSYCHOL
   Lee C., 2006, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V11, P15
   Mathers CD, 2000, MED J AUSTRALIA, V172, P592
   MCCALLUM J, 1995, AUST J PUBLIC HEALTH, V19, P160
   Mouw J, 2005, LIBR COLLECT ACQUIS, V29, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.lcats.2005.01.005
   Murray CJL, 1996, GLOBAL BURDEN DIS CO
   ROBERTS RE, 1983, AM J PSYCHIAT, V140, P41
   SCHEIER MF, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.6.1063
   Settersten Jr R. A., 2005, FRONTIER ADULTHOOD T
   Shulman S, 2003, J ADULT DEV, V10, P217, DOI 10.1023/A:1026006025155
   WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199206000-00002
   Ware JE, 1994, SF36 PHYS MENTAL HLT
   Weissberg RP, 2003, AM PSYCHOL, V58, P425, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.58.6-7.425
   Whitehouse G., 2005, JUST POLICY, V35, P22
   WILLIAMS BG, 1993, MAR BEHAV PHYSIOL, V24, P1
   Williams PG, 2002, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V70, P828, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.70.3.828
NR 53
TC 22
BP 877
EP 888
PY 2007
PD JUL
VL 43
IS 4
DI 10.1037/0012-1649.43.4.877
GA 187HW
UT WOS:000247839400006
ER

PT J
AU Hendriks, JML
   de Wit, R
   Vrijhoef, HJM
   Tieleman, RG
   Crijns, HJGM
AF Hendriks, Jeroen M. L.
   de Wit, Rianne
   Vrijhoef, Hubertus J. M.
   Tieleman, Robert G.
   Crijns, Harry J. G. M.
TI An integrated chronic care program for patients with atrial fibrillation
   Study protocol and methodology for an ongoing prospective randomised
   controlled trial
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF NURSING STUDIES
J9 INT J NURS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hendriks, Jeroen M. L.] Univ Hosp Maastricht, Dept Cardiol, NL-6202 AZ Maastricht, Netherlands.
   [Hendriks, Jeroen M. L.; de Wit, Rianne; Vrijhoef, Hubertus J. M.] Maastricht Univ, Dept Hlth Care & Nursing Sci, CAPHRI, Maastricht, Netherlands.
   [Tieleman, Robert G.] Martini Hosp Groningen, Groningen, Netherlands.
RP Hendriks, JML, Univ Hosp Maastricht, Dept Cardiol, POB 5800, NL-6202 AZ Maastricht, Netherlands.
EM Jeroen.Hendriks@ZW.unimaas.nl
DE Atrial fibrillation; Evidence-based practice; Guideline adherence;
   Long-term care; Nursing
ID EURO HEART SURVEY; QUALITY-OF-LIFE; ANTITHROMBOTIC TREATMENT;
   MANAGEMENT; QUESTIONNAIRE; DISEASE; MODEL; RISK; PREVALENCE; DEPRESSION
AB Background: Adherence to guidelines for the management of atrial fibrillation (AF) is often poor, although this is associated with improved morbidity and mortality in such patients. Increasing numbers of programs are designed to enhance appropriate counselling, treatment and coordinated care delivery including the nurse-led, guidelines-based, software-supported integrated chronic care program (ICCP) for patients with AF reported here.
   Objectives: This paper outlines the study protocol and methodology currently being used to evaluate the effectiveness of a newly developed nurse-led, guideline-based, software-supported ICCP for patients with AF.
   Design and methods: Evaluation of the ICCP is currently being carried out in the outpatient care setting known as the AF-Clinic. A prospective randomised controlled trial is currently underway in the outpatient AF-Clinic of a University Hospital in the Netherlands in cooperation with the collaborating university. The primary outcome measures are cardiovascular hospitalisation and/or death. Secondary outcome measures include guideline adherence, patient knowledge about their condition, quality of life, satisfaction and other outcome measurements such as cost-effectiveness.
   Participants: It was calculated that 698 participants are needed to demonstrate discernible outcomes in relation to the primary endpoint (349 patients in each group) with follow-up after 1 year.
   Results: The study started in January 2007 and the first results are expected in the beginning of 2010.
   Conclusions: It is hypothesised that the ICCP may contribute towards closing the gap between guideline recommendations and current practice in the management of atrial fibrillation. Furthermore, it is hypothesised that the program has the potential to optimise the management of AF patients and improve the efficiency and coordination of patient care. This may lead to better patient outcomes including improved quality of life and patient satisfaction in such patients. (C) 2010 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Becker DM, 1998, ARCH INTERN MED, V158, P1533, DOI 10.1001/archinte.158.14.1533
   Boodhoo L, 2004, HEART, V90, P1443, DOI 10.1136/hrt.2004.034900
   BRAZIER JE, 1992, BRIT MED J, V305, P160
   Coleman K, 2009, HEALTH AFFAIR, V28, P75, DOI 10.1377/hlthaff.28.1.75
   Dinh T, 2007, INT J CLIN PRACT, V61, P24, DOI 10.1111/j.1742-1241.2006.01241.x
   Dorian P, 2000, J AM COLL CARDIOL, V36, P1303, DOI 10.1016/S0735-1097(00)00886-X
   Fuster Valentin, 2006, Circulation, V114, pe257
   Go AS, 2001, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V285, P2370, DOI 10.1001/jama.285.18.2370
   Heeringa J, 2006, EUR HEART J, V27, P949, DOI 10.1093/eurheartj/ehi825
   *IMPR CHRON ILLN C, 2009, CHRON CAR MOD
   Inglis Sally, 2004, J Cardiovasc Nurs, V19, P118
   Lane DA, 2009, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V66, P203, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2008.10.007
   LOGAN AG, 1979, LANCET, V2, P1175
   MORISKY DE, 1986, MED CARE, V24, P67, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198601000-00007
   Nieuwlaat R, 2007, AM HEART J, V153, P1006, DOI 10.1016/j.ahj.2007.03.008
   Nieuwlaat R, 2006, EUR HEART J, V27, P3018, DOI 10.1093/eurheartj/ehl015
   Nieuwlaat R, 2005, EUR HEART J, V26, P2422, DOI 10.1093/eurheartj/ehi505
   Oakeshott P, 2003, FAM PRACT, V20, P469, DOI 10.1093/fampra/cmg424
   Oei HHS, 2004, ANN EPIDEMIOL, V14, P431, DOI 10.1016/j.annepidem.2003.09.009
   Steuten L M G, 2009, Int J Chron Obstruct Pulmon Dis, V4, P87
   Steuten LMG, 2007, DIABETIC MED, V24, P1112, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-5491.2007.02202.x
   Thrall G, 2007, CHEST, V132, P1259, DOI 10.1378/chest.07-0036
   VANDENBRINK CL, 2005, 2608540082005 RIVM
   Vrijhoef HJM, 2001, J ADV NURS, V36, P546, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.2001.02007.x
   Vrijhoef HJM, 2001, BRIT MED J, V323, P983, DOI 10.1136/bmj.323.7319.983
   Wagner EH, 2001, HEALTH AFFAIR, V20, P64, DOI 10.1377/hlthaff.20.6.64
   Wensing M, 2006, IMPLEMENT SCI, V1, DOI 10.1186/1748-5908-1-2
   ZIGMOND AS, 1983, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V67, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1983.tb09716.x
NR 28
TC 5
BP 1310
EP 1316
PY 2010
PD OCT
VL 47
IS 10
DI 10.1016/j.ijnurstu.2009.12.017
GA 652HX
UT WOS:000281995600014
ER

PT J
AU Stein, JA
   Gelberg, L
AF Stein, JA
   Gelberg, L
TI Comparability and representativeness of clinical homeless, community
   homeless, and domiciled clinic samples: Physical and mental health,
   substance use, and health services utilization
SO HEALTH PSYCHOLOGY
J9 HEALTH PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV CALIF LOS ANGELES,DIV FAMILY MED,LOS ANGELES,CA 90095.
RP Stein, JA, UNIV CALIF LOS ANGELES,DEPT PSYCHOL,FRANZ HALL,LOS ANGELES,CA 90095, USA.
DE homelessness; health services utilization; latent variable models; drug
   use; alcohol problems
ID CARE UTILIZATION; ADULTS; FAMILIES; HISTORY; VETERANS; ALCOHOL; ILLNESS;
   SHELTER; PROGRAM; ABUSE
AB Evaluating the representativeness of homeless samples is important for generalizing research findings on the homeless and designing interventions targeting their health needs. The present study contrasts homeless and domiciled free-clinic users (216 homeless [132 men, 84 women], 212 domiciled [102 men, 110 women]) and 531 community homeless persons (388 men, 143 women) on latent variables representing substance use, mental and physical health, appearance, life satisfaction, and health services utilization (HSU). Homeless clinic patients equalled the community sample in substance abuse and psychological problems but exceeded the sample in HSU and cleanliness. Homeless clinic users reported more substance abuse, poorer health, greater mental illness and mental HSU, less cleanliness, and lower life satisfaction than domiciled patients. Relationships among the variables are reported, and implications concerning health needs among the homeless are discussed.
CR [Anonymous], 1990, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Baker Frank, 1992, Journal of Psychosocial Oncology, V10, P75
   Bentler P M, 1992, Stat Methods Med Res, V1, P159, DOI 10.1177/096228029200100203
   Bentler P. M., 1995, EQS STRUCTURAL EQUAT
   Bentler PM, 1996, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V47, P563, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.47.1.563
   CALSYN RJ, 1993, EVALUATION REV, V17, P353, DOI 10.1177/0193841X9301700306
   CHOU CP, 1990, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V25, P115, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr2501_13
   Davies A. R., 1981, MEASURING HLTH PERCE
   EWING JA, 1984, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V252, P1905, DOI 10.1001/jama.252.14.1905
   FISCHER PJ, 1986, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V76, P519, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.76.5.519
   GELBERG L, 1990, ARCH INTERN MED, V150, P2325, DOI 10.1001/archinte.150.11.2325
   GELBERG L, 1995, PUBLIC HEALTH REP, V110, P448
   GELBERG L, 1993, CONDUCTING RES PRACT, P197
   GELBERG L, 1992, J GEN INTERN MED, V7, P601, DOI 10.1007/BF02599198
   GELBERG L, 1988, AM J PSYCHIAT, V145, P191
   GELBERG L, 1989, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V262, P1973, DOI 10.1001/jama.262.14.1973
   HANNAPPEL M, 1989, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V17, P304
   HOYLE RH, 1994, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V62, P429, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.62.3.429
   JAHIEL RI, 1992, HOMELESSNESS NATL PE, P133
   JOHNSON AK, 1989, SOC WORK RES ABSTR, V25, P12
   KAHN MW, 1987, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V18, P580, DOI 10.1037//0735-7028.18.6.580
   KROLL J, 1986, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V37, P283
   LEVINE IS, 1990, AM PSYCHOL, V45, P963, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.45.8.963
   NURCO DN, 1985, SELF REPORT METHODS, P4
   PADGETT D, 1990, MED CARE, V28, P805, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199009000-00010
   PADGETT DK, 1991, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V42, P834
   PILIAVIN L, 1989, SOC PROBL, V36, P1989
   ROBERTSON MJ, 1986, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V76, P561, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.76.5.561
   ROBINS LN, 1981, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V38, P381
   ROSENHECK R, 1993, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V44, P1166
   ROTH D, 1985, HOMELESSNESS OHIO ST
   Rouse B., 1985, SELF REPORT METHODS
   SEIDNER AL, 1990, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V58, P825, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.58.6.825
   SHAPIRO MF, 1986, ANN INTERN MED, V104, P246
   Stein Judith A., 1995, Experimental and Clinical Psychopharmacology, V3, P75, DOI 10.1037/1064-1297.3.1.75
   Stewart A.L., 1978, CONCEPTUALIZATION ME, V2
   SUSSER E, 1989, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V40, P261
   TORO PA, 1991, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V22, P479, DOI 10.1037//0735-7028.22.6.479
   WARE JE, 1987, SHORT FORM GEN HLTH
   WEITZMAN BC, 1992, WOMEN HEALTH, V19, P87, DOI 10.1300/J013v19n02_05
   WEITZMAN BC, 1992, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V82, P1547, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.82.11.1547
   WOOD D, 1990, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V80, P1049, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.80.9.1049
   WOOD D, 1991, AM J DIS CHILD, V145, P1109
NR 43
TC 20
BP 155
EP 162
PY 1997
PD MAR
VL 16
IS 2
GA WM854
UT WOS:A1997WM85400007
ER

PT J
AU Adeola, FO
AF Adeola, FO
TI Endangered community enduring people - Toxic contamination, health, and
   adaptive responses in a local context
SO ENVIRONMENT AND BEHAVIOR
J9 ENVIRON BEHAV
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Univ New Orleans, Dept Sociol, New Orleans, LA 70148 USA.
RP Adeola, FO, Univ New Orleans, Dept Sociol, New Orleans, LA 70148 USA.
ID LANDFILL SITING PATTERNS; HAZARDOUS-WASTE; ENVIRONMENTAL JUSTICE;
   METROPOLITAN TEXAS; EMPIRICAL-EVIDENCE; SOCIAL BASES; POLLUTION;
   EXPOSURE; EQUITY; NEIGHBORHOODS
AB This article presents the case history and empirical analyses of specific characteristics of communities facing serious health-threatening environmental conditions in the New Orleans metropolitan area (NOMA). The attitudes and perceptions of local residents concerning environmental quality and associated health problems are assessed. A survey was conducted to determine respondents' viewpoints about environmental risks, related health problems, and the well-being and level of community satisfaction in communities with severe environmental burdens in NOMA. The impacts of polluting industries and an abandoned toxic waste site recently placed on the Environmental Protection Agency's National Priority List (NPL) are assessed. Among the findings, people in an NPL community exhibit different attitudinal, perceptual, and adaptive behavioral tendencies concerning the environment and health relative to their counterparts in non-NPL communities with benign environmental conditions. The respondents in an NPL community reported higher illnesses, lower community life satisfaction, and associate their somatic dysfunctions with poor environmental conditions.
CR ADEOLA FO, 1994, ENVIRON BEHAV, V26, P99, DOI 10.1177/0013916594261006
   Adeola FO, 1998, SOC NATUR RESOUR, V11, P339, DOI 10.1080/08941929809381086
   ADEOLA FO, 1995, J COMMUNITY DEV SOC, V26, P15
   Albrecht SL, 1996, RURAL SOCIOL, V61, P649
   Andersen ME, 1992, CIIT ACTIVITIES, V12, P1
   ANDERTON DL, 1994, EVALUATION REV, V18, P123, DOI 10.1177/0193841X9401800201
   Babbie ER, 1990, SURVEY RES METHODS
   BAUM A, 1983, J SOC ISSUES, V39, P117
   Beck U., 1992, RISK SOC NEW MODERNI
   Beck U, 1996, RISK ENV MODERNITY N, P27
   BEEN V, 1994, YALE LAW J, V103, P1383, DOI 10.2307/797089
   BLUMENTHAL DS, 1985, INTRO ENV HLTH, P1
   BROWN GW, 1979, LAYING WASTE LOVE CA
   BROWN MH, 1987, TOXIC CLOUD POISONIN
   BROWN P, 1989, NO SAFE PLACE TOXIC
   Bullard RD, 1996, SOC SCI QUART, V77, P493
   Bullard R. D., 1990, DUMPING DIXIE RACE C
   CAPEK SM, 1993, SOC PROBL, V40, P5, DOI 10.1525/sp.1993.40.1.03x0069q
   COUCH SR, 1994, RURAL SOCIOL, V59, P25
   Cox K., 1979, LOCATION PUBLIC PROB
   CVETKOVICH G, 1992, J SOC ISSUES, V48, P1
   Ebreo A, 1999, ENVIRON BEHAV, V31, P107, DOI 10.1177/00139169921972029
   Edelstein M.R., 1988, CONTAMINATED COMMUNI
   Edwards B., 1995, ECOLOGICAL RESISTANC, P35
   Ehrlich Paul R., 1996, BETRAYAL SCI REASON
   *EPA, 1992, ENV EQ RED RISK ALL
   ERICKSON K, 1991, COMMUNITIES RISK COL, P11
   FARLEY JE, 1995, MAJORITY MINORITY RE
   FAUPEL CE, 1991, SOCIOL SPECTRUM, V11, P293
   FINCH S, 1994, TIMES PICAYUNE  0821, pA1
   FREUDENBERG PES, 1984, HLTH ILLNESS SOCIAL
   Freund Peter E. S., 1991, HLTH ILLNESS SOCIAL
   General Accounting Office, 1983, SIT HAZ WAST LANDF T
   GREENBERG M, 1994, ENVIRONMENTALIST, V14, P93, DOI 10.1007/BF01901303
   HALL RH, 1990, HLTH GLOBAL ENF
   HALLMAN WK, 1992, J SOC ISSUES, V48, P101
   HIGGINS RR, 1994, ENVIRON ETHICS, V16, P251
   Hines J. M., 1987, J ENVIRON EDUC, V18, P1
   HUBERTY C, 1994, APPL DISCRIMINANT AN
   Irwin A., 1995, CITIZEN SCI STUDY PE
   Jones RE, 1998, SOC NATUR RESOUR, V11, P209, DOI 10.1080/08941929809381074
   JONES RE, 1992, RURAL SOCIOL, V57, P28
   Klecka W. R., 1980, DISCRIMINANT ANAL
   KOHLHASE JE, 1991, J URBAN ECON, V30, P1, DOI 10.1016/0094-1190(91)90042-6
   Kriesel W, 1996, GROWTH CHANGE, V27, P479, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2257.1996.tb00978.x
   LAVE LB, 1987, TOXIC CHEM HLTH ENV, P280
   LAWSON B, 1995, FACES ENV RACISM CON, P41
   Levine Adeline, 1982, LOVE CANAL SCI POLIT
   *LOUIS ADV COMM US, 1993, BATTL ENV JUST LOUIS
   *LOUIS DEP ENV QUA, 1996, POT CONF SIT LOUIS S
   MANZO LC, 1987, ENVIRON BEHAV, V19, P673, DOI 10.1177/0013916587196002
   MASER JD, 1990, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P1725, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1990.tb01507.x
   McGrath J. E., 1980, J SOC ISSUES, V36, P98
   McKenzieMohr D, 1995, J SOC ISSUES, V51, P139
   MOHAI P, 1992, RACE AND THE INCIDENCE OF ENVIRONMENTAL HAZARDS, P163
   Mohai P, 1996, SOC SCI QUART, V77, P500
   NAPTON ML, 1992, ENVIRON BEHAV, V24, P508, DOI 10.1177/0013916592244004
   NOVOTNY P, 1998, STRUGGLE ECOLOGICAL, P137
   OBRYNE J, 1991, TIMES PICAYUNE  0218, pA7
   OBRYNE J, 1991, TIMES PICAYUNE  0218, pA1
   OBRYNE J, 1994, TIMES PICAYUNE  0821, pA4
   PERROW C, 1984, NORMAL ACCIDENTS LIV
   Picou JS, 1996, AM FISH S S, V18, P879
   POLLOCK PH, 1995, SOC SCI QUART, V76, P294
   Sarokin D., 1994, ENVIRONMENTALIST, V14, P121, DOI 10.1007/BF01901305
   SCHLEIFSTEIN M, 1997, TIMES PICAYUNE  0521, pA5
   SEXTON K, 1992, EPA J, V18, P38
   SHECHTER M, 1991, J URBAN ECON, V30, P133, DOI 10.1016/0094-1190(91)90032-3
   United Church of Christ, 1987, TOX WAST RAC US
   VANLIERE KD, 1980, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V44, P181
   VAUGHAN E, 1991, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V22, P29, DOI 10.1177/0022022191221005
   WARNER C, 1997, TIMES PICAYUNE  0819, pB1
   Wernette DR, 1992, EPA J, V18, P16
   Wynne B, 1996, RISK ENV MODERNITY N, P44
   Yandle T, 1996, SOC SCI QUART, V77, P477
   ZIMMERMAN R, 1993, RISK ANAL, V13, P649, DOI 10.1111/j.1539-6924.1993.tb01327.x
   1992, NATL LAW REV, V15
NR 77
TC 22
BP 209
EP 249
PY 2000
PD MAR
VL 32
IS 2
DI 10.1177/00139160021972504
GA 290DB
UT WOS:000085660000003
ER

PT J
AU Kristensen, E
   Jakobsen, EB
AF Kristensen, E.
   Jakobsen, E. B.
TI Challenging the myth of the irrational dairy farmer; understanding
   decision-making related to herd health
SO NEW ZEALAND VETERINARY JOURNAL
J9 NEW ZEAL VET J
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Kristensen, E.] Knowledge Ctr Agr, DK-8200 Aarhus N, Denmark.
   [Jakobsen, E. B.] StrateKo Aps, DK-8680 Ry, Denmark.
RP Kristensen, E, Knowledge Ctr Agr, Agro Food Pk 15, DK-8200 Aarhus N, Denmark.
EM erling.kristensen@tdcadsl.dk
DE Herd health management; mixed-methods research; motivating farmers;
   educational framework; trans-disciplinary; evolving veterinary science
ID UDDER HEALTH; US HAPPY; MANAGEMENT; ATTITUDES; BEHAVIOR; RISK;
   KNOWLEDGE; CATTLE; IMPLEMENTATION; COMMUNICATION
AB Veterinarians working with dairy cows are suggested to refocus their efforts from being task-oriented providers of single-cow therapy and develop themselves into advice-oriented herd health management advisors. The practising cattle veterinarian's ability to translate knowledge into on-farm application requires a profound understanding of the dairy farm as an integrated system. Consequently, educating and motivating farmers are key issues. To achieve such insight the veterinarian needs to work with several scientific disciplines, especially epidemiology and (behavioural) economics. This trans-disciplinary approach offers new methodological possibilities and challenges to students of dairy herd health management. Advisors working with dairy herd health management may sometimes experience that farmers do not follow their advice. Potentially, this could lead to the interpretation that such farmers are behaving irrationally. However, farmers who are confronted with advice suggesting a change of behaviour are placed in a state of cognitive dissonance. To solve such dissonance they may either comply with the advice or reduce the dissonance by convincing themselves that the suggested change in management is impossible to implement. Consequently, herd health management advisors must understand the fundamental and instrumental relationships between individual farmers' values, behaviour and perception of risk, to stimulate and qualify the farmer's decision-making in a way that will increase the farmer's satisfaction and subjective well-being. Traditionally, studies on herd health economics have focussed on financial methods to measure the value of technical outcomes from suggested changes in management, following the basic assumption that farmers strive to maximise profit. Farmers, however, may be motivated by very different activities, e.g. animal health and welfare or other farmers' recognition, making it impossible to provide 'one-size-fts-all' consultancy because the best decision depends heavily on the internal logic and context-bound reality on each dairy farm. Relevant information may be available, but to be implemented at farm level it has to be communicated effectively. This requires a trustworthy communicator. Consequently, veterinarians are recommended to receive training in communication; keywords in this process are dialogue and refection. An educational framework based on science and the authors' experience is presented. The aim is to guide practising cattle veterinarians into a personal learning process considered necessary for them to be recognised by farmers as trustworthy dairy herd health advisors.
CR Ahuvia A, 2008, J ECON PSYCHOL, V29, P491, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2007.11.005
   BIGRASPOULIN M, 1985, PREV VET MED, V3, P227, DOI 10.1016/0167-5877(85)90018-2
   BLOOD DC, 1978, AUST VET J, V54, P207, DOI 10.1111/j.1751-0813.1978.tb05541.x
   Burton RJF, 2008, SOCIOL RURALIS, V48, P16, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9523.2008.00452.x
   Burton RJF, 2004, SOCIOL RURALIS, V44, P195, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9523.2004.00270.x
   DECI EL, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P1024, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.53.6.1024
   de Kruif A, 2004, VLAAMS DIERGEN TIJDS, V73, P44
   Dernburg AR, 2007, J DAIRY SCI, V90, P1767, DOI 10.3168/jds.2005-223
   Dijkhuizen AA, 1995, PREV VET MED, V25, P135, DOI 10.1016/0167-5877(95)00535-8
   Dolan P, 2008, J ECON PSYCHOL, V29, P94, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2007.09.001
   Ellis-Iversen J, 2010, PREV VET MED, V93, P276, DOI 10.1016/j.prevetmed.2009.11.005
   Faro D, 2006, MANAGE SCI, V52, P529, DOI 10.1287/mnsc.1050.0490
   Festinger L., 1957, THEORY COGNITIVE DIS
   GARFORTH CF, 2010, P 49 ANN M NAT MAST, P60
   Greene J. C., 2001, EVALUATION, V7, P25, DOI 10.1177/13563890122209504
   Grol R, 2003, LANCET, V362, P1225, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(03)14546-1
   GRUBE JW, 1994, J SOC ISSUES, V50, P153
   Gunn GJ, 2008, PREV VET MED, V84, P310, DOI 10.1016/j.prevetmed.2007.12.003
   Hadar L, 2008, J ECON PSYCHOL, V29, P667, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2007.12.007
   Hansen J, 2003, APPETITE, V41, P111, DOI 10.1016/S0195-6663(03)00079-5
   Hardeman W, 2002, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V17, P123, DOI 10.1080/08870440290013644
   Heffernan C, 2008, PREV VET MED, V87, P358, DOI 10.1016/j.prevetmed.2008.05.007
   Hogeveen H, 2011, NEW ZEAL VET J, V59, P16, DOI 10.1080/00480169.2011.547165
   HOGEVEEN H, 2010, P 49 ANN M NAT MAST, P68
   Jacobs Gaby, 2011, Health Promot Pract, V12, P94, DOI 10.1177/1524839909353739
   Jansen J, 2010, J DAIRY SCI, V93, P1296, DOI 10.3168/jds.2009-2794
   Jansen J, 2009, PREV VET MED, V92, P210, DOI 10.1016/j.prevetmed.2009.08.015
   Jansen J, 2010, J DAIRY SCI, V93, P604, DOI 10.3168/jds.2009-2531
   JANZ NK, 1984, HEALTH EDUC QUART, V11, P1, DOI 10.1177/109019818401100101
   Kristensen E., 2010, Updates on ruminant production and medicine. XXVI World Buiatrics Congress, Santiago, Chile, 14-18 November 2010, P53
   Kristensen E, 2008, J DAIRY SCI, V91, P620, DOI 10.3168/jds.2007-0201
   Kristensen E, 2008, ACTA VET SCAND, V50, DOI 10.1186/1751-0147-50-30
   LALAM TJG, 2008, P ALLT DUNB S, P3
   Lam TJGM, 2011, NEW ZEAL VET J, V59, P8, DOI 10.1080/00480169.2011.547163
   LeBlanc SJ, 2006, J DAIRY SCI, V89, P1267
   MARCHALONIS JJ, 1994, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V712, P1
   Mauro IJ, 2008, RISK ANAL, V28, P463, DOI 10.1111/j.1539-6924.2008.01027.x
   Mee JF, 2007, THERIOGENOLOGY, V68, pS257, DOI 10.1016/j.theriogenology.2007.04.030
   Noar SM, 2005, HEALTH EDUC RES, V20, P275, DOI 10.1093/her/cyg113
   NOORDHUIZEN J, 2008, APPL HACCP BASED QUA, P219
   PINDYCK RS, 2005, MICROECONOMICS, P3
   Pingle M, 2002, J ECON PSYCHOL, V23, P127, DOI 10.1016/S0167-4870(01)00070-8
   Rat-Aspert O, 2010, PREV VET MED, V93, P265, DOI 10.1016/j.prevetmed.2009.11.004
   Rowe G, 2001, RISK ANAL, V21, P341, DOI 10.1111/0272-4332.212116
   Sackett DL, 1996, BRIT MED J, V312, P71
   Slovic P, 1999, RISK ANAL, V19, P689, DOI 10.1111/j.1539-6924.1999.tb00439.x
   Sorge U, 2010, J DAIRY SCI, V93, P1491, DOI 10.3168/jds.2009-2447
   Tenbrunsel AE, 1999, ADMIN SCI QUART, V44, P684, DOI 10.2307/2667052
   TVERSKY A, 1995, PSYCHOL REV, V102, P269, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.102.2.269
   Vaarst M, 2009, PREV VET MED, V89, P128, DOI 10.1016/j.prevetmed.2009.02.015
   Valeeva NI, 2007, J DAIRY SCI, V90, P4466, DOI 10.3168/jds.2007-0095
   Weber JM, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V8, P281, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr0803_4
NR 52
TC 12
BP 1
EP 7
PY 2011
VL 59
IS 1
DI 10.1080/00480169.2011.547162
GA 717EV
UT WOS:000287027100001
ER

PT J
AU Wilkins, R
AF Wilkins, Roger
TI The consequences of underemployment for the underemployed
SO JOURNAL OF INDUSTRIAL RELATIONS
J9 J IND RELAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Wilkins, Roger] Univ Melbourne, Melbourne, Vic 3010, Australia.
EM r.wilkins@unimelb.edu.au
DE labour supply; underemployment; unemployment
ID CONSTRAINTS; WORK; MEN
AB Underemployment is generally conceived as excess labour supply associated with employed persons - that is, as a situation where employed persons would like to work more hours at prevailing wage rates. Using information collected by the 2001 Household, Income and Labour Dynamics in Australia survey, this study examines the effects of underemployment on outcomes such as income, welfare dependence and subjective well-being. Results obtained imply that, while unemployment clearly has greater adverse consequences, underemployment is nonetheless associated with significant detrimental effects on the outcomes examined. Negative effects are found for both part-time employed and full-time employed workers who would prefer to work more hours, but effects are greater for underemployed part-time workers, and are particularly large for part-time workers who would like to work full-time. Indeed, for part-time workers seeking full-time employment, adverse effects attributable to underemployment are, for some outcomes, not far short of those attributable to unemployment.
CR *AUSTR BUR STAT, 1984, 62460 ABS
   *AUSTR BUR STAT, 2001, 65230 ABS
   *AUSTR BUR STAT, 2001, 12160 ABS
   BEDNARZIK RW, 1975, MON LABOR REV, V98, P12
   BOSWORTH D, 1986, WORKING PAPER SERIES, V88
   Bosworth D., 1987, AUSTR B LABOUR, V13, P143
   Bregger John, 1995, MONTHLY LABOR RE OCT, P19
   Deaton A., 1997, ANAL HOUSEHOLD SURVE
   DENNISS R, 2003, AUSTR B LABOUR, V29, P113
   DENNISS R, 2001, MEASURING EMPLOYMENT
   DICKENS WT, 1993, INT ECON REV, V34, P169, DOI 10.2307/2526955
   Forster M., 2000, LABOUR MARKET SOCIAL, V42
   GREGORY R, 1975, READINGS AUSTR LABOU, P549
   HAM JC, 1982, REV ECON STUD, V49, P335, DOI 10.2307/2297360
   *ILO, 1998, 16 C LAB STAT GEN IL
   International Labour Offices (ILO), 1990, SURV EC ACT POP EMPL
   JACOBS J, 1993, 102193 U WISC MAD I
   KAHN S, 1991, REV ECON STAT, V73, P605, DOI 10.2307/2109399
   LEPPEL K, 1988, APPL ECON, V20, P1155, DOI 10.1080/00036848800000121
   MITCHELL W, 2001, UNEMPLOYMENT TIP ICE, P47
   OXLEY H, 1999, OECD EC STUDIES, V29, P55
   ROSS DA, 1985, P 7 INT WOOL TEXT RE, V2, P45
   RuizQuintanilla SA, 1996, IND LABOR RELAT REV, V49, P424, DOI 10.2307/2524195
   Sorrentino C, 1995, MONTHLY LABOR RE AUG, P31
   Stewart MB, 1997, ECON J, V107, P520
   STRICKER P, 1980, HIDDEN UNEMPLOYMENT
   Watson I, 2003, FRAGMENTED FUTURES N
   Watson N, 2002, HILDA PROJECT TECHNI, V1/02
   WATSON N, 2002, HILDA PROJECT TECHNI, V302
   WOODEN M, 1996, 140 FLIND U S AUSTR
   Wooden M., 1993, LABOUR EC PRODUCTIVI, V5, P95
NR 31
TC 11
BP 247
EP 275
PY 2007
PD APR
VL 49
IS 2
DI 10.1177/0022185607074921
GA 331EZ
UT WOS:000257996800007
ER

PT J
AU Tanzer, U
AF Tanzer, Ulrike
TI Conceptions of Happiness in the Work of Marie von Ebner-Eschenbachs
SO SEMINAR-A JOURNAL OF GERMANIC STUDIES
J9 SEMINAR-J GER STUD
LA German
DT Article
C1 Salzburg Univ, A-5020 Salzburg, Austria.
RP Tanzer, U, Salzburg Univ, A-5020 Salzburg, Austria.
CR BAUER ES, 2009, SUCHE NACH GLUCK BEI
   BIEN G, 1999, GLUCK WAS IST
   BOSCHENSTEIN R, 1990, G KELLER ELF ESSAYS, P163
   BOSCHENSTEIN R, 2006, VERBORGENE FACETTEN, P497
   CAMPE JH, 1790, VATERLICHER RATH MEI
   CHAMBERS H, 2007, HUMOR IRONY 19 CENTU, P91
   CORKHILL A, 2007, G KELLER LEUTE SELDW, P25
   CORKHILL A, 2003, GLUCKSKONZEPTIONEN D
   FONTANE T, 1998, A GLUCK LEBENSBUCH, P48
   FONTANE T, 1877, SAMTLICHE ROMANE, P255
   FONTANE T, 1973, AUFSATZE KRITIKEN 4, P8
   FONTANE T, 1984, SAMTLICHE ROMANE E 1
   JOERES RE, 1986, FRAUENSPRACHE FRAUEN, P68
   JURGENSEN M, 1979, FIKTIONALE ICH UTERS
   KLINGER C, 1999, ZT FEMINISTISCHE GES, V10, P173
   KORD S, 2005, L CHANCEN VIER EINAK
   LYUBOMIRSKY S, 2008, GLUCKLICH SEIN WARUM
   MAYREDER R, 1982, KRITIK WEIBLICHKEIT, P98
   Nozick R., 1989, EXAMINED LIFE PHILOS
   Pascal Roy, 1965, AUTOBIOGRAPHIE GEHAL
   PFEIFFER PETER C., 2008, M VONEBNERESCHENBACH
   ROSSBACHER KARLHEINZ, 1992, LIT LIBERALISMUS KUL
   Seel M, 1999, VERSUCH FORM GLUCKS
   STEINBERGER P, SUDDEUTSCHE ZEI 1010
   STEVENSON B, 2009, PARADOX DECLINING FE
   TANZER U, FORTUNA IDYLLE AUGEN
   TANZER U, 1997, FRAUENBILDER W MARIE
   TANZER U, 2006, BOCCACCIO FOLGEN FON, P155
   TOEGEL E, 1992, OXFORD GER STUD, V20-1, P125
   TOLSTOI L, 1995, M VOMGLUCK, P10
   VONEBNERESCHENB.M, PRIVATBESITZ
   VONEBNERESCHENB.M, 1858, A FRANZENSBAD SECHS
   VONEBNERESCHENB.M, 1909, HANDSCHRIFTENABTEILU
   VONEBNERESCHENB.M, 1989, TAGEBUCHER, V1
   VONEBNERESCHENB.M, 1901, FRAU MONATSSCHRIFT G, V8, P449
   VONEBNERESCHENB.M, 1879, HANDSCHRIFTENABTEILU
   VONEBNERESCHENB.M, 1905, GEMEINDEKIND NOVELLE
   VONEBNERESCHENB.M, 1958, GEMEINDEKIND NOVELLE, P943
   VONEBNERESCHENB.M, 1888, ERZAHLUNGEN AUTOBIOG, P487
   VONEBNERESCHENB.M, 1885, DRZAHLUNGEN AUTOBIOG, P306
   VONEBNERESCHENB.M, 1956, ERZAHLUNGEN AUTOBIOG
   VONEBNERESCHENB.M, 1901, FRAU MONATSSCHRIFT G, V8, P321
   VONEBNERESCHENB.M, 1916, ERZAHLUNGEN AUTOBIOG, P701
   VONEBNERESCHENB.M, 1885, ERZAHLUNGEN AUTOBIOG, P322
   VONEBNERESCHENB.M, 1906, ERZAHLUNGEN AUTOBIOG, P747
   VONEBNERESCHENB.M, 1901, FRAU MONATSSCHRIFT G, V8, P385
   VONTROLLBOROSTY.I, 1878, MISSION UNSERES JAHR
   WANDRUSZKA MARIE LUISE, 2008, M VONEBNERESCHENBACH
NR 48
TC 0
BP 254
EP 267
PY 2011
PD MAY
VL 47
IS 2
GA 760AT
UT WOS:000290293700009
ER

PT J
AU Johansson, B
   Grant, JD
   Plomin, R
   Pedersen, NL
AF Johansson, B
   Grant, JD
   Plomin, R
   Pedersen, NL
TI Health locus of control in late life: A study of genetic and
   environmental influences in twins aged 80 years and older
SO HEALTH PSYCHOLOGY
J9 HEALTH PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Coll Hlth Sci, Inst Gerontol, Jonkoping, Sweden.
   Penn State Univ, Dept Biobehav Hlth, University Pk, PA 16802 USA.
   Washington Univ, Sch Med, Dept Psychiat, St Louis, MO 63130 USA.
   Inst Psychiat, Dev Psychiat Res Ctr, London, England.
   Karolinska Inst, Dept Med Epidemiol, Stockholm, Sweden.
   Penn State Univ, Ctr Dev & Hlth Genet, University Pk, PA 16802 USA.
   Penn State Univ, Dept Biobehav Hlth, University Pk, PA 16802 USA.
RP Grant, JD, Univ Richmond, Dept Psychol, Richmond, VA 23173 USA.
DE health locus of control; octogenarians; twins; heritability
ID PSYCHIATRIC-ILLNESS; ASSUMPTION; ADULTS; WOMEN; MEN
AB The factor structure of health locus of control (Form A; K. A. Wallston, B. S. Wallston, & R DeVellis, 1978) was examined in 420 octogenarians (M age = 83.2 years), and the contributions of genetic and environmental factors to health-control beliefs in 141 octogenarian twin pairs (71 identical, 70 same-sex fraternal) were estimated. Factor analyses reproduced previously proposed factors (Internal, Chance, and Powerful Others). Associations between health-control beliefs and life satisfaction, depression, and other health-related measures (e.g., self-rated health, outpatient contacts, and hospitalization), were modest. Quantitative genetic analyses revealed significant shared environmental influence on the Chance subscale, and significant familiality (attributable to a combination of genetic and shared environmental influences) on the Powerful Others subscale; there was no evidence of familiality on the Internal subscale.
CR Baltes M. M., 1986, PSYCHOL CONTROL AGIN
   BERKMAN LF, 1993, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V46, P1129, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(93)90112-E
   Bouchard T, 1993, TWINS TOOL BEHAV GEN
   BROWN JS, 1981, RES AGING, V3, P182, DOI 10.1177/016402758132004
   CAMPBELL AJ, 1995, AGE AGEING, V24, P204, DOI 10.1093/ageing/24.3.204
   CHAWLA S, 1993, GENERATIONS, V17, P20
   Christensen AJ, 1996, COGNITIVE THER RES, V20, P411, DOI 10.1007/BF02228042
   DUFFY ME, 1990, GERONTOLOGIST, V30, P503
   FEMIA EE, IN PRESS J GERONTOLO
   GATZ M, 1993, INT J BEHAV DEV, V16, P305
   Johansson S., 1970, LEVNADSNIVAUNDERSOKN
   KENDLER KS, 1993, BEHAV GENET, V23, P21, DOI 10.1007/BF01067551
   KENDLER KS, 1994, PSYCHOL MED, V24, P579
   Lachman M. E., 1986, J PSYCHOL AGING, V1, P34
   LACHMAN ME, 1985, LIFE COURSE DYNAMICS, P188
   LACHMAN ME, 1983, DEV PSYCHOL, V19, P482, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.19.4.482
   LAU RR, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P322
   Lorich U., 1978, TWIN RES BIOL EPIDEM, P189
   MARSHALL GN, 1990, J PERS ASSESS, V54, P181, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5401&2_18
   NEALE MC, 1997, MX STAT MODELING
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   PEDERSEN NL, 1989, J GERONTOL, V44, pP100
   Perrig-Chiello P., 1999, PSYCHOL HEALTH MED, V4, P83, DOI 10.1080/135485099106423
   PLOMIN R, 1990, NATURE NURTURE
   Plomin R, 1997, BEHAV GENETICS
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   ROBINSONWHELEN S, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P209, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.7.2.209
   ROTTER JB, 1966, PSYCHOL MONOGR, V80, P1
   ROTTER JB, 1975, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V43, P56, DOI 10.1037/h0076301
   ROWE JW, 1987, SCIENCE, V237, P143, DOI 10.1126/science.3299702
   Simmons SF, 1997, J AGING HEALTH, V9, P553, DOI 10.1177/089826439700900407
   TORREY BB, 1987, AGING WORLD
   VERBRUGGE LM, 1994, SOC SCI MED, V38, P1, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)90294-1
   WALLHAGEN MI, 1994, GERONTOLOGIST, V34, P299
   Wallston K.A, 1982, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HLTH, P65
   WALLSTON KA, 1978, HEALTH EDUC QUART, V6, P160, DOI 10.1177/109019817800600107
   WALLSTON KA, 1992, COGNITIVE THER RES, V16, P183, DOI 10.1007/BF01173488
   WINEFIELD HR, 1982, J PERS ASSESS, V46, P614, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4606_10
   Wolinsky FD, 1996, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V51, pS217
   WOLK S, 1975, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V43, P173, DOI 10.1037/h0076470
   WOOD V, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P465
NR 41
TC 13
BP 33
EP 40
PY 2001
PD JAN
VL 20
IS 1
DI 10.1037/0278-6133.20.1.33
GA 392YX
UT WOS:000166441300005
ER

PT J
AU Kirat, HT
   Remzi, FH
   Shen, B
   Kiran, RP
AF Kirat, Hasan Tarik
   Remzi, Feza H.
   Shen, Bo
   Kiran, Ravi P.
TI Pelvic abscess associated with anastomotic leak in patients with ileal
   pouch-anal anastomosis (IPAA): transanastomotic or CT-guided drainage?
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF COLORECTAL DISEASE
J9 INT J COLORECTAL DIS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kirat, Hasan Tarik; Remzi, Feza H.; Kiran, Ravi P.] Cleveland Clin Fdn, Dept Colorectal Surg, Inst Digest Dis, Cleveland, OH 44195 USA.
   [Shen, Bo] Cleveland Clin Fdn, Dept Gastroenterol, Inst Digest Dis, Cleveland, OH 44195 USA.
RP Kiran, RP, Cleveland Clin Fdn, Dept Colorectal Surg, Inst Digest Dis, 9500 Euclid Ave, Cleveland, OH 44195 USA.
EM kiranp@ccf.org
DE Ileal pouch-anal anastomosis; Leak; Drainage; Pelvic abscess
ID CHRONIC ULCERATIVE-COLITIS; TRANSGLUTEAL DRAINAGE; COMPLICATIONS
AB Aim Evidence is lacking whether an abscess associated with anastomotic leak after an ileal pouch-anal anastomosis (IPAA) should be drained by transanal or CT-guided drainage. Therefore, the aim of this study was to compare outcomes after the two techniques for drainage.
   Method Patients who underwent IPAA (1984-2009) and diagnosed with a pelvic abscess associated with an anastomotic leak were identified. The choice of operative or image-guided drainage was based on surgeon preference. Differences between patients undergoing transanal (group TA) and CT-guided drainage (group CT) were determined.
   Results Groups TA (n= 53) and CT (n= 18) had similar age (p= 0.3), gender (p= 0.3), body mass index (p= 0.6), steroid use (p= 0.4), albumin level (p= 0.9), ileostomy (p= 0.6), and follow-up time (p= 0.5). The size of the abscess was greater in group CT (p= 0.012). Two patients developed fistula at the CT-guided drainage site. Both healed after conservative treatment and drainage of associated gluteal abscess, respectively. Thirteen patients in group TA and three patients in group CT (p= 0.6) had failure of drainage and underwent surgery. The success rates for the procedures in terms of long-term pouch retention were 75.5% and 83%, respectively, for TA and CT. Groups TA and CT had similar bowel frequency (p= 0.9), incontinence (p= 0.6), urgency (p= 0.9), seepage (p= 0.6), pad usage (p= 0.1), quality of life (p= 0.9), and happiness with surgery (p= 0.9).
   Conclusions There is a risk of fistula at drainage site after a CT-guided drainage of the pelvic abscess associated with anastomotic leak following IPAA. Transanal and CT-guided drainage are equally effective and result in similar long-term pouch-related outcomes.
CR Broder JC, 2010, RADIOGRAPHICS, V30, P221, DOI 10.1148/rg.301095084
   Farouk R, 1998, DIS COLON RECTUM, V41, P1239, DOI 10.1007/BF02258220
   FAZIO VW, 1995, ANN SURG, V222, P120, DOI 10.1097/00000658-199508000-00003
   Fazio VW, 1999, ANN SURG, V230, P575, DOI 10.1097/00000658-199910000-00013
   Harisinghani MG, 2003, RADIOLOGY, V228, P701, DOI 10.1148/radiol.2283020924
   Harisinghani MG, 2002, RADIOGRAPHICS, V22, P1353, DOI 10.1148/rg.226025039
   Marusch F, 2002, DIS COLON RECTUM, V45, P1164, DOI 10.1097/01.DCR.0000027040.59190.12
   Meagher AP, 1998, BRIT J SURG, V85, P800
   Raval MJ, 2007, ANN SURG, V246, P763, DOI 10.1097/SLA.0b013e31814539b1
   Sagap I, 2006, SURGERY, V140, P691, DOI 10.1016/j.surg.2006.07.015
   van Doesburg IAJ, 2009, DIGEST SURG, V26, P329, DOI 10.1159/000235821
NR 11
TC 3
BP 1469
EP 1474
PY 2011
PD NOV
VL 26
IS 11
DI 10.1007/s00384-011-1272-y
GA 851DC
UT WOS:000297247600012
ER

PT J
AU Paredes, RG
   Muzzi, G
   Aguirre, E
   Romero, V
AF Paredes, RG
   Muzzi, G
   Aguirre, E
   Romero, V
TI Can a generalized kindling seizure induce a reward state?
SO EPILEPSY RESEARCH
J9 EPILEPSY RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Nacl Autonoma Mexico, Ctr Neurobiol, Queretaro 76100, Mexico.
   Univ Anahuac, Ecole Psicol, Mexico City, DF, Mexico.
RP Paredes, RG, Univ Nacl Autonoma Mexico, Ctr Neurobiol, Apartado Postal 1-1141, Queretaro 76100, Mexico.
DE kindling; opioids; postictal behavioral depression (PBD); place
   preference conditioning (PPC); positive affect
ID CONDITIONED PLACE PREFERENCE; SEXUAL-BEHAVIOR; OPIATE REWARD;
   REINFORCING PROPERTIES; RAT HIPPOCAMPUS; MET-ENKEPHALIN; MORPHINE;
   FEMALE; BRAIN; STIMULATION
AB The postictal behavioral depression (PBD), characterized by behavioral immobility and unresponsiveness to environmental stimuli, observed after a stage 5 kindling seizure is opioid dependent. Morphine injection prolongs while naloxone and naltrexone (opioid antagonists) reduce or eliminate PBD. Opioids have clear rewarding actions that can be easily detected by place preference conditioning (PPC). In the present study, we evaluated if the opioid release after a stage 5 kindling seizure that produces PBD could induce PPC. Male rats were kindled in the medial preoptic area (MPOA), the amygdala (AMG) or insular cortex (IC). After kindling was established their initial preference in a three-compartment chamber was determined. During conditioning, subjects received a standard kindling stimuli that evoked a stage 5 seizure. At the end of the after discharge and during the PBD the animals were placed in the non-preferred chamber for 30 min. On alternate days they were placed without stimulation in the preferred chamber. At the end of conditioning the kindled groups showed a clear change of preference. This change of preference was completely blocked by injection of naloxone. These results suggest that opioid release after a stage 5 kindling seizure can induce a positive affect of sufficient intensity and duration to induce conditioning. (C) 2000 Published by Elsevier Science B.V. All rights reserved.
CR AGMO A, 1990, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V104, P177, DOI 10.1037//0735-7044.104.1.177
   AGMO A, 1994, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V47, P771, DOI 10.1016/0091-3057(94)90276-3
   Amncio E J, 1994, Arq Neuropsiquiatr, V52, P252
   BARDO MT, 1995, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V19, P39, DOI 10.1016/0149-7634(94)00021-R
   BELLUZZI JD, 1977, NATURE, V266, P556, DOI 10.1038/266556a0
   BERTHIER M, 1987, ANN NEUROL, V22, P294
   BOZARTH MA, 1986, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V22, P107, DOI 10.1016/0166-4328(86)90032-X
   CAIN DP, 1985, BRAIN RES, V338, P327, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(85)90163-5
   CALDECOTTHAZARD S, 1983, EPILEPSIA, V24, P539, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1157.1983.tb03418.x
   CORCORAN ME, 1992, EPILEPSY RES, V13, P179, DOI 10.1016/0920-1211(92)90051-T
   COTRELL GA, 1987, EUR J PHARMACOL, V141, P417
   COTRELL GA, 1988, EUR J PHARMACOL, V150, P1
   CURRIER RD, 1971, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V25, P260
   DOSTOYEVSKI F, 1973, IDIOT
   FAUGHT E, 1986, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V43, P408
   FRENK H, 1979, BRAIN RES, V167, P435, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(79)90842-4
   GLIMCHER PW, 1984, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V98, P262, DOI 10.1037//0735-7044.98.2.262
   HARDY C, 1980, BRAIN RES, V194, P293, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(80)91347-5
   HARDY DF, 1972, J COMP PHYSIOL PSYCH, V78, P400, DOI 10.1037/h0032536
   HUGHES AM, 1990, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V102, P243, DOI 10.1007/BF02245929
   IADAROLA MJ, 1986, BRAIN RES, V365, P185, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(86)90738-9
   JARVIS MF, 1983, BRAIN RES, V288, P235, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(83)90099-9
   MCGINTY JF, 1986, NEUROSCI LETT, V71, P31, DOI 10.1016/0304-3940(86)90252-1
   MEHARA BJ, 1990, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V101, P118
   MILLER RL, 1987, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V26, P781, DOI 10.1016/0091-3057(87)90611-3
   MUCHA RF, 1982, BRAIN RES, V243, P91, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(82)91123-4
   MUCHA RF, 1984, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V82, P241, DOI 10.1007/BF00427782
   NARANJO JR, 1986, J NEUROSCI RES, V16, P75, DOI 10.1002/jnr.490160108
   OLDENBURGER WP, 1992, HORM BEHAV, V26, P214, DOI 10.1016/0018-506X(92)90043-U
   PAREDES RG, 1992, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V52, P175, DOI 10.1016/S0166-4328(05)80228-1
   Paredes RG, 1997, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V111, P123, DOI 10.1037/0735-7044.111.1.123
   Paxinos G, 1986, RAT BRAIN STEREOTAXI
   PHILLIPS AG, 1980, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V12, P965, DOI 10.1016/0091-3057(80)90460-8
   RACINE RJ, 1972, ELECTROEN CLIN NEURO, V32, P281, DOI 10.1016/0013-4694(72)90177-0
   ROCHA L, 1994, EXP NEUROL, V126, P277, DOI 10.1006/exnr.1994.1065
   Rocha LL, 1997, J NEUROCHEM, V68, P616
   SCHECHTER MD, 1993, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V17, P21, DOI 10.1016/S0149-7634(05)80228-3
   Schechter MD, 1998, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V22, P827, DOI 10.1016/S0149-7634(98)00012-8
   TALAVERA E, 1989, BRAIN RES, V485, P141, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(89)90675-6
   VANDERKOOY D, 1982, BRAIN RES, V243, P107, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(82)91124-6
   VINDROLA O, 1981, NEUROSCI LETT, V21, P39, DOI 10.1016/0304-3940(81)90054-9
   WADA JA, 1972, NEUROLOGY, V22, P1272
   WISE RA, 1989, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V13, P129, DOI 10.1016/S0149-7634(89)80021-1
NR 43
TC 13
BP 249
EP 257
PY 2000
PD FEB
VL 38
IS 2-3
DI 10.1016/S0920-1211(99)00101-1
GA 273PU
UT WOS:000084716700014
ER

PT J
AU NATARAJAN, R
AF NATARAJAN, R
TI THE SCOPE OF HAPPINESS - A PERSONAL MEMOIR - PANDIT,VL
SO JOURNAL OF DEVELOPING AREAS
J9 J DEV AREAS
LA English
DT Book Review
CR Pandit Vijaya Lakshmi, 1979, SCOPE HAPPINESS PERS
NR 1
TC 0
BP 599
EP 600
PY 1980
VL 14
IS 4
GA KX674
UT WOS:A1980KX67400026
ER

PT B
AU Feng, XY
AF Feng, XY
TI Facial expression recognition based on local binary patterns and
   coarse-to-fine classification
SO FOURTH INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON COMPUTER AND INFORMATION TECHNOLOGY, PROCEEDINGS
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 Northwestern Polytech Univ, Coll Elect & Informat, Xian 710072, Peoples R China.
RP Feng, XY, Northwestern Polytech Univ, Coll Elect & Informat, Xian 710072, Peoples R China.
AB Automatic facial expression recognition for novel individuals from static images is a challenge task to pattern analysis research community. In this paper, we present an effective method for this task. We analyze seven basic expressions: angry, disgust, fear, happiness, neutral, sadness and surprise. First, the Local Binary Pattern (LBP) operator is used to extract face appearance features. Then a two-stage classification method is proposed. At the first (coarse classification) stage, two expression candidates from initial seven are selected. At the second (fine classification) stage, one of the two candidate classes is verified as final expression class. Our algorithm is tested on the JAFFE database and promising results are obtained.
CR AHONEN T, 8 EUR C COMP VIS 200, P469
   BOLME DS, 2003, 3 INT C COMP VIS SYS, P304
   Buciu I., 2003, P IEEE INT C IM PROC, P855
   Fasel B, 2003, PATTERN RECOGN, V36, P259, DOI 10.1016/S0031-3203(02)00052-3
   FELLENZ W, 1999, COMPUTATIONAL INTELL
   Gao YS, 2003, IEEE T SYST MAN CY A, V33, P407, DOI 10.1109/TSMCA.2003.817057
   GUO G, 2003, IEEE C COMP VIS PATT, P346
   HADID A, IN PRESS P IEEE C CO
   Lyons M. J., 1998, IEEE INT C AUT FAC G, P200
   Lyons MJ, 1999, IEEE T PATTERN ANAL, V21, P1357, DOI 10.1109/34.817413
   Ojala T, 2002, IEEE T PATTERN ANAL, V24, P971, DOI 10.1109/TPAMI.2002.1017623
   Pantic M, 2000, IEEE T PATTERN ANAL, V22, P1424, DOI 10.1109/34.895976
   Pietikainen M, 2004, PATTERN RECOGN, V37, P313, DOI [10.1016/S0031-3203(03)00231-0, 10.1016/S0031-3203(03)00321-0]
   Shinohara Y., 2004, IEEE C AUT FAC GEST, P499
   Zhang Z., 1998, P 3 IEEE INT C AUT F, P454
   Zhang ZY, 1999, INT J PATTERN RECOGN, V13, P893, DOI 10.1142/S0218001499000495
NR 16
TC 0
BP 178
EP 183
PY 2004
GA BBB01
UT WOS:000224461900028
ER

PT J
AU Callan, FD
   Dolan, EM
AF Callan, Francesca Devaney
   Dolan, Elizabeth M.
TI Parenting Constraints and Supports of Young Low-income Mothers in Rural
   United States
SO JOURNAL OF COMPARATIVE FAMILY STUDIES
J9 J COMP FAM STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Callan, Francesca Devaney] Childrens Advocacy Ctr Suffolk Cty, Boston, MA 02215 USA.
   [Dolan, Elizabeth M.] Univ New Hampshire, Durham, NH 03824 USA.
RP Callan, FD, Childrens Advocacy Ctr Suffolk Cty, 989 CommonwealthAve, Boston, MA 02215 USA.
ID OLDER MOTHERS; TEENAGE; EFFICACY; POVERTY
AB Parenting Constraints and Supports of Young Low-Income Mothers in Rural United States This study explores the different supports and constraints to parenting of 13 young rural low-income mothers in the United States (US) who had their children at the age of 20 or younger. The family ecology theory guided the research. Five themes regarding supports and constraints that assisted or hindered their parenting abilities were found: mental health, employment, social support, institutional support, and maternal role. The multiple levels within the family ecology theory can directly or indirectly contribute to the mother's parenting abilities, feelings of support, life satisfaction, employment, mental health, and confidence in the maternal role. Acknowledging the context of these mothers' experiences is important to better provide support and resources to young mothers living in poverty in rural US.
CR Arenson J D, 1994, J Pediatr Nurs, V9, P251
   BALDWIN W, 1980, FAM PLANN PERSPECT, V12, P34, DOI 10.2307/2134676
   Bauer J. W., 2004, LOW INCOME RURAL FAM
   Bauer JW, 2011, INT SER CONSUM SCI, P37, DOI 10.1007/978-1-4614-0382-1_3
   Berry A., 2008, J FAMILY EC ISSUES, V29, P5, DOI [10.1007/s10834-007-9096-1, DOI 10.1007/S10834-007-9096-1]
   Bronfenbrenner U., 1979, ECOLOGY HUMAN DEV EX
   BUCHHOLZ ES, 1986, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V56, P347
   Butler M. A., 1994, 9425 USDA AGR RUR EC
   Cain M., 1994, 1 TIME MOTHERS LAST
   Coleman PK, 1998, DEV REV, V18, P47, DOI 10.1006/drev.1997.0448
   Corbin J, 1990, BASICS QUALITATIVE R
   Dolan EM, 2011, INT SER CONSUM SCI, P55, DOI 10.1007/978-1-4614-0382-1_4
   East PL, 1996, ADOLESCENT PREGNANCY
   Glesner T. J., 2006, THESIS U NEW HAMPSHI
   LaRossa R, 2005, J MARRIAGE FAM, V67, P837, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2005.00179.x
   MCLAUGHLIN DK, 1988, RURAL SOCIOL, V53, P287
   Mercer R. T., 1986, 1 TIME MOTHERHOOD EX
   Ontai L, 2008, FAM RELAT, V57, P324, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3729.2008.00503.x
   Porter C P, 1990, Issues Compr Pediatr Nurs, V13, P41, DOI 10.3109/01460869009009744
   Qu L, 2006, FAMILY MATTERS, V74, P4
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Raikes HA, 2005, INF MENTAL HLTH J, V26, P177, DOI 10.1002/imhj.20044
   Richards L. N., 1998, ONE STEP TIME REPORT
   ROOSA MW, 1982, ADOLESCENCE, V17, P1
   Sano Y, 2011, INT SER CONSUM SCI, P99, DOI 10.1007/978-1-4614-0382-1_6
   SCHILMOELLER GL, 1985, ADOLESCENCE, V20, P805
   Shonkoff J. P., 2000, NEURONS NEIGHBORHOOD
   Simmons LA, 2007, AM J HEALTH BEHAV, V31, P657
   Smith J. R., 2002, J CHILDREN POVERTY, V8, P51, DOI [10.1080/10796120220120386, DOI 10.1080/10796120220120386]
   Thomas DR, 2006, AM J EVAL, V27, P237, DOI 10.1177/1098214005283748
   Twiss J. J. G., 1989, THESIS U NEBRASKA
   vonWindeguth B J, 1989, Pediatr Nurs, V15, P517
   Walker S. K., 2004, J CHILDREN POVERTY, V10, P149, DOI [10.1080/179612042000271585, DOI 10.1080/179612042000271585]
   Weston R., 2006, FAMILY MATTERS, V73, P52
NR 34
TC 0
BP 157
EP +
PY 2013
PD MAR-APR
VL 44
IS 2
GA 135AZ
UT WOS:000318259700002
ER

PT J
AU Malsch, U
   Kieser, M
AF Malsch, U
   Kieser, M
TI Efficacy of kava-kava in the treatment of non-psychotic anxiety,
   following pretreatment with benzodiazepines
SO PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY
J9 PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY
LA English
DT Article
C1 Dr Willmar Schwabe Pharmaceut, Dept Clin Res, D-76209 Karlsruhe, Germany.
   Klinikum Nord Ochsenzoll, D-22419 Hamburg, Germany.
RP Kieser, M, Dr Willmar Schwabe Pharmaceut, Dept Clin Res, POB 410925, D-76209 Karlsruhe, Germany.
DE anxiety state; Piper methysticum; anxiolytic agent; phytopharmaceutical;
   kava-kava extract WS (R) 1490; randomized clinical trial
ID ADAPTIVE INTERIM ANALYSES; PIPER-METHYSTICUM; EXTRACT
AB A 5-week randomized, placebo-controlled, double-blind study was carried out to investigate the efficacy of kava-kava special extract WS (R) 1490 in non-psychotic nervous anxiety, tension and restlessness states. During the first treatment week, the study dose drug was increased from 50 mg to 300 mg per day and pretreatment with benzodiazepines was tapered off over 2 weeks. These dosage adjustments were followed by 3 weeks of monotherapy with WS (R) 1490 or placebo. Outcome measures were the differences between baseline and end of treatment on the Hamilton Anxiety Scale (HAMA) and on a subjective well-being scale (Bf-S), as well as the benzodiazepine withdrawal symptoms. Changes in the Erlanger Anxiety, Tension and Aggression Scale (EAAS) and Clinical Global Impressions (CGI) were analyzed as secondary measures. Treatment safety was checked by interviews, adverse event reports and laboratory investigations. Forty patients (2x20) were included into the study. WS (R) 1490 was superior to placebo regarding the HAMA (P=0.01) and Bf-S (P=0.002) total scores and all secondary efficacy measures. The tolerance of WS (R) 1490 was not inferior to placebo. The study confirms the anxiolytic efficacy and good tolerance of WS (R) 1490 and shows that a further symptom reduction is possible after a change-over from benzodiazepine treatment.
CR BACKHAUSS C, 1992, EUR J PHARMACOL, V215, P265, DOI 10.1016/0014-2999(92)90037-5
   BAUER P, 1994, BIOMETRICS, V50, P1029, DOI 10.2307/2533441
   Baum SS, 1998, PROG NEURO-PSYCHOPH, V22, P1105, DOI 10.1016/S0278-5846(98)00062-1
   BENEKE M, 1990, PSYCHOPHARMAKAFORSCH, P215
   CIPS, 1996, INT SKAL PSYCH
   EMSER W, 1991, NEUROLOGIE PSYCHIAT, V5, P636
   FEGER B, 1998, EUR J PHARMACOL, V347, P211
   Gleitz J, 1996, PLANTA MED, V62, P580, DOI 10.1055/s-2006-957981
   Hamilton M., 1976, ECDEU ASSESSMENT MAN, P193
   HANSEL R, 1994, SPEKTRUM KAVA KAVA
   Herberg K W, 1991, Z ALLGEMEINMED, V13
   HERBERG KW, 1992, EINFLUSS KAVA SPEZIA
   JOHNSON D, 1991, NEUROLOGIE PSYCHIAT, V6, P349
   Kieser M, 1999, BIOMETRICAL J, V41, P261, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1521-4036(199906)41:3<261::AID-BIMJ261>3.0.CO;2-U
   KINZLER E, 1991, ARZNEIMITTEL-FORSCH, V41-1, P584
   KRETZSCH.R, 1974, CHEM ZTG, V98, P24
   KRETZSCH.R, 1969, ARCH INT PHARMACOD T, V177, P261
   Lehrl S., 1977, MEHRFACHWAHL WORTSCH
   Lindenberg D, 1990, Fortschr Med, V108, P49
   Maurer W., 1995, BIOMETRIE CHEM PHARM, V6, P3
   MEYER HJ, 1966, THESIS FREIBURG
   Muller B, 1999, Wien Med Wochenschr, V149, P197
   MUNTE TF, 1993, NEUROPSYCHOBIOLOGY, V27, P46, DOI 10.1159/000118952
   *NAT I MENT HLTH, 1976, MAN EDCEU ASS, V2, P1
   Pittler MH, 2000, J CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V20, P84, DOI 10.1097/00004714-200002000-00014
   Volz HP, 1997, PHARMACOPSYCHIATRY, V30, P1, DOI 10.1055/s-2007-979474
   Walden J, 1997, HUM PSYCHOPHARM CLIN, V12, P265
   Warnecke G, 1991, Fortschr Med, V109, P119
   WOELK H, 1993, Z ALLGEMEINMED, V69, P271
NR 29
TC 28
BP 277
EP 283
PY 2001
PD SEP
VL 157
IS 3
GA 478FC
UT WOS:000171331400008
ER

PT J
AU Profant, J
   Ancoli-Israel, S
   Dimsdale, JE
AF Profant, J
   Ancoli-Israel, S
   Dimsdale, JE
TI A randomized, controlled trial of 1 week of continuous positive airway
   pressure treatment on quality of life
SO HEART & LUNG
J9 HEART LUNG
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Calif San Diego, Dept Psychiat, La Jolla, CA 92093 USA.
RP Dimsdale, JE, Univ Calif San Diego, Dept Psychiat, Mail Code 0804, La Jolla, CA 92093 USA.
ID OBSTRUCTIVE SLEEP-APNEA; APNOEA/HYPOPNOEA SYNDROME; CPAP THERAPY;
   OF-LIFE; APNEA/HYPOPNEA SYNDROME; DAYTIME FUNCTION
AB BACKGROUND: This study examines the effect of continuous positive airway pressure (CPAP) treatment on quality of life (QOL)in patients with obstructive sleep apnea.
   METHODS: Thirty-nine patients with sleep apnea were studied. Health-related quality of life was measured (HRQL) with the use of the Medical Outcomes Survey (MOS) instrument, before and after patients were randomized to receive either 1 week of CPAP or placebo-CPAP (CPAP administered at ineffective pressure).
   RESULTS: CPAP was not found to have a specific effect on QOL as compared with placebo-CPAP. However, several aspects of HRQL improved in both groups over time in this study. Time effects were found in the following subscales of the MOS: satisfaction with physical functioning; effects of pain; pain severity; cognitive functioning; mental health index I; psychological well-being I; depression/behavioral-emotional control; anxiety I; psychological distress I; positive affect II; mental health index II; psychological distress II; anxiety II; psychological well-being II; mental health index III; role limitations due to emotional problems; and physical/physiologic functioning.
   CONCLUSIONS: CPAP treatment does appear to improve several aspects of HRQL. However, this improvement may reflect a nonspecific response (ie, placebo) because comparable improvements were observed in both the active treatment group and the placebo treatment group. Additional study with placebo-CPAP designs is warranted.
CR Ballester E, 1999, AM J RESP CRIT CARE, V159, P495
   Bolitschek J, 1998, EUR RESPIR J, V11, P890, DOI 10.1183/09031936.98.11040890
   Engleman HM, 1998, THORAX, V53, P341
   Engleman HM, 1999, AM J RESP CRIT CARE, V159, P461
   ENGLEMAN HM, 1994, THORAX, V49, P263, DOI 10.1136/thx.49.3.263
   Engleman HM, 1997, THORAX, V52, P114
   Finn L, 1998, SLEEP, V21, P701
   GALL R, 1993, SLEEP S, V16, P59
   Jenkinson C, 1999, LANCET, V353, P2100, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(98)10532-9
   Jenkinson C, 1997, J SLEEP RES, V6, P199, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2869.1997.00043.x
   Jokic R, 1999, CHEST, V115, P771, DOI 10.1378/chest.115.3.771
   Kiely JL, 1997, CHEST, V111, P1261, DOI 10.1378/chest.111.5.1261
   Meslier N, 1998, EUR RESPIR J, V12, P185, DOI 10.1183/09031936.98.12010185
   Metropolitan Life Insurance Company, 1983, STAT B, V64, P1
   Munoz A, 2000, EUR RESPIR J, V15, P676, DOI 10.1034/j.1399-3003.2000.15d09.x
   NAUGHTON MT, 1995, AM J RESP CRIT CARE, V151, P92
   Smith CE, 1998, HEART LUNG, V27, P99, DOI 10.1016/S0147-9563(98)90017-6
   Stewart A. L., 1992, MEASURING FUNCTIONIN
NR 18
TC 24
BP 52
EP 58
PY 2003
PD JAN-FEB
VL 32
IS 1
DI 10.1067/mhl.2003.8
GA 643NA
UT WOS:000180866300006
ER

PT J
AU PROCHAZKA, AV
   WINTERS, S
   LICARI, P
   MITCHELL, W
   BOURDETTE, D
AF PROCHAZKA, AV
   WINTERS, S
   LICARI, P
   MITCHELL, W
   BOURDETTE, D
TI PREDICTORS OF HAPPINESS IN MULTIPLE-SCLEROSIS
SO CLINICAL RESEARCH
J9 CLIN RES
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 VET ADM MED CTR,DENVER,CO 80220.
   VET ADM MED CTR,PORTLAND,OR 97207.
NR 0
TC 0
BP A741
EP A741
PY 1990
PD APR
VL 38
IS 2
GA CZ244
UT WOS:A1990CZ24402978
ER

PT J
AU CARTER, R
AF CARTER, R
TI EXERCISE AND HAPPINESS
SO JOURNAL OF SPORTS MEDICINE AND PHYSICAL FITNESS
J9 J SPORT MED PHYS FIT
LA English
DT Article
NR 0
TC 14
BP 307
EP 313
PY 1977
VL 17
IS 3
GA EK840
UT WOS:A1977EK84000009
ER

PT J
AU Johnston, MV
   Diab, ME
   Kim, SS
   Kirshblum, S
AF Johnston, MV
   Diab, ME
   Kim, SS
   Kirshblum, S
TI Health literacy, morbidity, and quality of life among individuals with
   spinal cord injury
SO JOURNAL OF SPINAL CORD MEDICINE
J9 J SPINAL CORD MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 Kessler Med Rehabil Res & Educ Corp, W Orange, NJ 07052 USA.
   Univ Med & Dent New Jersey, New Jersey Med Sch, Dept Phys Med & Rehabil, Newark, NJ 07103 USA.
   Vet Affairs Med Ctr, Bronx, NY USA.
   Kessler Inst Rehabil, W Orange, NJ USA.
RP Johnston, MV, Kessler Med Rehabil Res & Educ Corp, 1199 Pleasant Valley Way, W Orange, NJ 07052 USA.
EM mjohnston@kmrrec.org
DE health literacy; morbidity; physical disability; quality of life; health
   education; spinal cord injuries; paraplegia; tetraplegia
ID CHRONIC DISEASE; MANAGED CARE; EDUCATION; ASSOCIATION; PREGNANCY;
   KNOWLEDGE; SKILLS
AB Objectives: Health literacy has been related to indicators of health outcomes in a number of populations, but not in spinal cord injury (SCI). The current study aimed to describe levels of health literacy in SCI and to investigate its possible associations with morbidity, health-related quality of life, functional independence, community participation, and life satisfaction.
   Design: Cross-sectional survey of 107 community-living people with SCI recruited in a New Jersey outpatient SCI center. Primary measures were the Test of Functional Health Literacy in Adults (TOFHLA), standard questions about morbidity from the Behavioral Risk Factors Surveillance Study, the Craig Handicap Assessment and Reporting Technique (CHART), Short Form-12 (SF-12), and Diener's Satisfaction with Life Scale.
   Results: Health literacy was marginal or inadequate (TOFHLA = 0-74) in only 14% of the sample. TOFHLA scores correlated significantly with physical health morbidity, even after control for severity of motor paralysis and education. American Spinal Injury Association (ASIA) Motor Scores were correlated with physical morbidity and CHART Physical Independence scores; and education was related to community Mobility, Occupation, and Economic Independence, and Satisfaction with Life scores, independent of other factors. Rasch analysis identified ceiling measurement limitations in the TOFHLA.
   Conclusions: Health literacy levels in this sample were higher than those found in other groups. Health literacy was independently related to physical health morbidity, but its associations with other outcomes were limited, entwined with education, and affected by severity of injury. Future research might examine higher-level aspects of health literacy to overcome ceiling measurement problems. Mediators of the association between health literacy and morbidity, such as health self-care behaviors, should also be examined.
CR *AM SPIN INJ ASS, 2000, STAND NEUR CLASS SCI
   American Spinal Injury Association, 2003, J SPINAL CORD MED S1, V26, pS50
   Andrus MR, 2002, PHARMACOTHERAPY, V22, P282, DOI 10.1592/phco.22.5.282.33191
   Baker DW, 1999, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V38, P33, DOI 10.1016/S0738-3991(98)00116-5
   WILLIAMS MV, 1995, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V274, P1677
   Bode RK, 1999, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V78, P582, DOI 10.1097/00002060-199911000-00017
   Bond T, 2001, APPL RASCH MODEL FUN
   Calabro K, 1996, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V29, P301, DOI 10.1016/S0738-3991(96)00944-5
   *CDCP, 2001, 2001 BRFSS COD
   Cohen P., 2002, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   Parker RM, 1999, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V281, P552
   Davis T C, 1993, Fam Med, V25, P391
   Doak CC, 1996, TEACHING PATIENTS LO
   Endres LK, 2004, DIABETES CARE, V27, P331, DOI 10.2337/diacare.27.2.331
   FRIEDLAND RF, 1998, PFIZ NAT HLTH LIT C
   Gazmararian JA, 2003, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V51, P267, DOI 10.1016/S0738-3991(02)00239-2
   Gazmararian JA, 1999, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V281, P545, DOI 10.1001/jama.281.6.545
   GO BK, 1995, MODEL SPINAL CORD IN
   Harrell FE, 2001, REGRESSION MODELING
   Kane R.L., 1997, UNDERSTANDING HLTH C
   Kirshblum SC, 2002, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V81, P502, DOI 10.1097/00002060-200207000-00006
   Macciocchi SN, 2004, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V83, P22, DOI 10.1097/01.PHM.0000104661.86307.91
   Marino RJ, 2004, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V85, P1804, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2004.04.026
   Marwick C, 1997, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V278, P971, DOI 10.1001/jama.278.12.971
   Mayeaux EJ, 1996, AM FAM PHYSICIAN, V53, P205
   Michielutte R, 1992, J Cancer Educ, V7, P251
   Parikh NS, 1996, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V27, P33, DOI 10.1016/0738-3991(95)00787-3
   Parker RM, 2001, POSTGRAD MED, V109, P13
   PARKER RM, 1995, J GEN INTERN MED, V10, P537, DOI 10.1007/BF02640361
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Root J, 1999, J HEALTH POLIT POLIC, V24, P1
   Schillinger D, 2002, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V288, P475, DOI 10.1001/jama.288.4.475
   TenHave TR, 1997, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V31, P139, DOI 10.1016/S0738-3991(97)01003-3
   WARE JE, 1997, SF 12 SCORE SF 12 PH
   Whiteneck G. G., 1992, GUIDE USE CHART CRAI
   Williams MV, 1998, ARCH INTERN MED, V158, P166, DOI 10.1001/archinte.158.2.166
   YASENCHAK PA, 1993, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V22, P1, DOI 10.1016/0738-3991(93)90083-9
NR 37
TC 18
BP 230
EP 240
PY 2005
VL 28
IS 3
GA 005PJ
UT WOS:000234836000006
ER

PT J
AU Rossignol, M
   Campanella, S
   Maurage, P
   Heeren, A
   Falbo, L
   Philippot, P
AF Rossignol, Mandy
   Campanella, Salvatore
   Maurage, Pierre
   Heeren, Alexandre
   Falbo, Luciana
   Philippot, Pierre
TI Enhanced perceptual responses during visual processing of facial stimuli
   in young socially anxious individuals
SO NEUROSCIENCE LETTERS
J9 NEUROSCI LETT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Rossignol, Mandy; Maurage, Pierre; Heeren, Alexandre; Philippot, Pierre] Catholic Univ Louvain, Inst Rech Psychol, B-1348 Louvain, Belgium.
   [Campanella, Salvatore; Falbo, Luciana] Univ Libre Brussels, CHU Brugmann, Brussels, Belgium.
RP Rossignol, M, Catholic Univ Louvain, Inst Psychol, 10 Pl Cardinal Mercier, B-1348 Louvain, Belgium.
EM mandy.rossignol@uclouvain.be
DE Social anxiety; Faces; Emotion; ERP; Oddball; P1; N170; P3b
ID EVENT-RELATED POTENTIALS; EMOTIONAL FACES; SCHEMATIC FACES; ANXIETY;
   PHOBIA; ERP; EXPRESSIONS
AB The present study investigated whether social anxiety modulates the processing of facial expressions. Event-related potentials were recorded during an oddball task in young adults reporting high or low levels of social anxiety as evaluated by the Liebowitz Social Anxiety Scale. Repeated pictures of faces with a neutral expression were infrequently replaced by pictures of the same face displaying happiness, anger, fear or disgust. For all participants, response latencies were shorter in detecting faces expressing disgust and happiness as compared to fear or anger. Low social anxiety individuals evoked enhanced P1 in response to angry faces as compared to other stimuli while high socially anxious participants displayed enlarged P1 for all emotional stimuli as compared to neutral ones, and general higher amplitudes as compared to non-anxious individuals. Conversely, the face-specific N170 and the task-related decision P3b were not influenced by social anxiety. These results suggest increased pre-attentive detection of facial cues in socially anxious individuals and are discussed within the framework of recent models of anxiety. (C) 2012 Elsevier Ireland Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Batty M, 2003, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V17, P613, DOI 10.1016/S0926-6410(03)00174-5
   Beaupre MG, 2005, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V36, P355, DOI 10.1177/0022022104273656
   Beck A T, 1974, Mod Probl Pharmacopsychiatry, V7, P151
   Calvo MG, 2008, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V137, P471, DOI 10.1037/a0012771
   Campanella S, 2004, NEUROSCI LETT, V367, P14, DOI 10.1016/j.neulet.2004.05.097
   Eimer Martin, 2003, Cognitive Affective & Behavioral Neuroscience, V3, P97, DOI 10.3758/CABN.3.2.97
   Kolassa IT, 2007, COGNITION EMOTION, V21, P1721, DOI 10.1080/02699930701229189
   Kolassa IT, 2009, COGNITION EMOTION, V23, P69, DOI 10.1080/02699930801940461
   Kolassa IT, 2006, BRAIN RES, V1118, P130, DOI 10.1016/j.brainres.2006.08.019
   Liebowitz M R, 1987, Mod Probl Pharmacopsychiatry, V22, P141
   Moser JS, 2008, BIOL PSYCHOL, V78, P93, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2008.01.005
   Muhlberger A, 2009, J NEURAL TRANSM, V116, P735, DOI 10.1007/s00702-008-0108-6
   Olofsson JK, 2008, BIOL PSYCHOL, V77, P247, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2007.11.006
   Rossignol M, 2005, NEUROSCI LETT, V377, P115, DOI 10.1016/j.neulet.2004.11.091
   Rossignol M, 2012, BRAIN RES, V1460, P50, DOI 10.1016/j.brainres.2012.04.034
   Rossignol M, 2008, NEUROPHYSIOL CLIN, V38, P267, DOI 10.1016/j.neucli.2008.07.007
   Rossignol M, 2007, BRAIN RES, V1132, P166, DOI 10.1016/j.brainres.2006.11.036
   Sewell C, 2008, NEUROREPORT, V19, P1339, DOI 10.1097/WNR.0b013e32830baadf
   Spielberger C, 1983, MANUAL STATE TRAIT A
   Staugaard SR, 2010, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V30, P669, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2010.05.001
   Taddei M., 2010, MIND BRAIN J PSYCHIA, V1, P75
   Vuilleumier P, 2007, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V45, P174, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2006.06.003
NR 22
TC 8
BP 68
EP 73
PY 2012
PD SEP 20
VL 526
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.neulet.2012.07.045
GA 013QI
UT WOS:000309319500015
ER

PT J
AU [Anonymous]
AF [Anonymous]
TI Three volumes on happiness
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT News Item
CR VEENHHOVEN R, BIBLIO HAPPINESS
   VEENHOVEN R, DIRECTORY HAPPINESS
   VEENHOVEN R, CATALOGUE HAPPINESS
NR 3
TC 0
BP 220
EP 220
PY 1996
PD FEB
VL 37
IS 2
GA UN792
UT WOS:A1996UN79200007
ER

PT J
AU BAILEY, SK
AF BAILEY, SK
TI EDUCATIONAL PURPOSE AND PURSUIT OF HAPPINESS
SO PHI DELTA KAPPAN
J9 PHI DELTA KAPPAN
LA English
DT Article
C1 AMER COUNCIL EDUC,WASHINGTON,DC.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 42
EP 47
PY 1976
VL 58
IS 1
GA CB794
UT WOS:A1976CB79400008
ER

PT J
AU O'Connor, M
AF O'Connor, Maja
TI The challenge of recruiting control groups. An experiment of different
   recruitment models in the control group of a clinical psychological
   postal survey
SO QUALITY & QUANTITY
J9 QUAL QUANT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Aarhus, Ctr Autobiog Memory Res, Dept Psychol, DK-8000 Aarhus C, Denmark.
RP O'Connor, M, Univ Aarhus, Ctr Autobiog Memory Res, Dept Psychol, Jens Chr Skous Vej 4, DK-8000 Aarhus C, Denmark.
EM maja@psy.au.dk
DE Control group recruitment; Psychological surveys; Response-rates; Data
   quality; Age effects
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; DETERMINANTS; SATISFACTION; SCALE
AB Recruitment of a large and reliable control group is a challenge in psychological survey based research. The effect of recruitment styles and age on response-rate, data quality, and individual differences were investigated in a control group for a postal survey of elderly bereaved people. This study was a direct reaction to the first recruitment attempt that had a 10% response rate. This study consisted of four groups of randomly selected elderly married people (65-81 years) receiving a postal questionnaire measuring depression, social support, coping style, adult attachment, life satisfaction, and personality factors. All groups were exposed to a set of general initiatives (customized introduction letter with university letterhead; self-addressed, prepaid envelope included; personally directed letter signed by the researcher; an assurance of confidentiality). Three groups were exposed to different specific initiatives (short non-sensitive questionnaire, recorded response, and monetary incentive independent of response) to increase the response-rate. The results indicated that general initiatives and information letters apparently increased the response-rate from 10 to 31%. Monetary incentive had the highest response-rate (51%), good data quality, and no sampling bias in individual differences. This method can be highly recommended in future control group recruitment.
CR Addington-Hall J, 1998, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V52, P802
   Aluja A, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V38, P591, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.05.014
   BECK AT, 1988, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V8, P77, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(88)90050-5
   COLLINS NL, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P644, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.4.644
   COSTA PT, 2004, NEO PI R MANUAL KLIN
   De Vaus D., 2002, SURVEYS SOCIAL RES
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Edwards P, 2002, BRIT MED J, V324, P1183, DOI 10.1136/bmj.324.7347.1183
   Edwards PJ, 2009, COCHRANE DB SYST REV, V3, DOI [10.1002/14651858.MR000008.pub4, DOI 10.1002/14651858.MR000008.pub3]
   Ekwall A, 2004, SCAND J CARING SCI, V18, P239, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6712.2004.00283.x
   Janda M, 2007, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V63, P617, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2007.06.018
   KALDENBERG DO, 1994, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V58, P68, DOI 10.1086/269408
   Neumann M, 2007, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V69, P63, DOI 10.1016/j.pec.2007.07.003
   Reis H. T., 2000, HDB RES METHODS SOCI
   ROGER D, 1993, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V15, P619, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(93)90003-L
   Stroebe M, 2003, PALLIATIVE MED, V17, P235, DOI 10.1191/0269216303pm768rr
   Viklund M, 2008, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P294
   Wicks P, 2007, PSYCHOLOGIST, V20, P22
   YAMMARINO FJ, 1991, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V55, P613, DOI 10.1086/269284
NR 19
TC 0
BP 743
EP 750
PY 2011
PD JUN
VL 45
IS 4
DI 10.1007/s11135-010-9423-8
GA 750ED
UT WOS:000289526800002
ER

PT J
AU Sheldon, KA
   Kasser, T
AF Sheldon, KA
   Kasser, T
TI Getting older, getting better? Personal strivings and psychological
   maturity across the life span
SO DEVELOPMENTAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 DEV PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Missouri, Dept Psychol, Columbia, MO 65211 USA.
   Knox Coll, Dept Psychol, Galesburg, IL 61401 USA.
RP Sheldon, KA, Univ Missouri, Dept Psychol, 210 Mcalester Hall, Columbia, MO 65211 USA.
ID NEGATIVE AFFECT; GOALS; AGE; SATISFACTION; HAPPINESS; ADULTS; SELF;
   VALIDATION; PROGRESS; IDENTITY
AB Measures of psychological maturity based on personal strivings (R. A. Emmons, 1989) were administered to 108 adults aged 17-82. On the basis of organismic-theoretical assumptions regarding maturity, age was hypothesized to be positively associated with K. M. Sheldon and T. Kasser's (1995, 1998) two goal-based measures of personality integration. E. Erikson's (1963) assumptions regarding maturity were the basis for the hypothesis that older people would tend to list more strivings concerning generativity and ego integrity and fewer strivings concerning identity and intimacy. Finally, on the basis of past research findings, maturity and age were hypothesized to be positively associated with subjective well-being. Results supported these hypotheses and also showed that measured maturity mediated the relationship between age and well-being, Thus, older individuals may indeed be more psycho logically mature than younger people and may be happier as a result.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Argyle M., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P353
   Austin JT, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V120, P338, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.120.3.338
   BALTES PB, 1999, BERLIN AGING STUDY
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P497, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.3.497
   BELSKY JK, 1999, PSYCHOL AGING THEORY
   BUTLER RN, 1974, J AM GERIATR SOC, V22, P529
   Cantor N., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P230
   Carstensen LL, 1998, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P144, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep10836825
   COHEN J, 1960, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V20, P37, DOI 10.1177/001316446002000104
   Cohen J., 1983, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   Deci E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   DECI EL, 1991, NEBR SYM MOTIV, V38, P237
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   Dienner E., 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105
   Emmons R. A., 1989, GOAL CONCEPTS PERSON, P87
   EMMONS RA, 2000, STRIVING CODING MANU
   Emmons RA, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V45, P391, DOI 10.1023/A:1006926720976
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1058, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.5.1058
   Erikson E., 1963, CHILDHOOD SOC
   FELTON BJ, 1987, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V25, P27, DOI 10.2190/5LC0-LFA2-30VW-UGBV
   GLANSORFF P, 1971, THERMODYNAMIC THEORY
   GOEBEL BL, 1981, DEV PSYCHOL, V18, P809
   Goldstein K., 1939, ORGANISM
   GRUEN W, 1964, PERSONALITY MIDDLE L, P1
   Heckhausen J., 1998, MOTIVATION SELF REGU, P50, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511527869.004
   Heckhausen J, 1997, DEV PSYCHOL, V33, P176, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.33.1.176
   Hertzog Christopher, 1996, P24
   Herzog A. R., 1982, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN
   HORLEY J, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P275, DOI 10.1007/BF01079200
   KASSER T, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P410, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.2.410
   Kasser T., 1996, PERSONALITY SOCIAL P, V22, P281
   KERCHER K, 1992, RES AGING, V14, P131, DOI 10.1177/0164027592142001
   Keyes CLM, 1998, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V61, P121, DOI 10.2307/2787065
   LABOUVIEVIEF G, 1982, HUM DEV, V25, P65
   Lapierre S, 1997, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V45, P287, DOI 10.2190/HU3J-QDHE-LT1J-WUBN
   LAVIN TJ, 1989, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V30, P407
   LAWRENCE RH, 1988, PSYCHOL AGING, V3, P375, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.3.4.375
   Little B. R., 1993, PSYCHOL PERSPECTIVES, V4, P157
   Maslow A. H., 1968, PSYCHOL BEING
   McAdams D, 1996, PSYCHOL INQ, V7, P295, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0704_1
   MCADAMS DP, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P1003, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.6.1003
   McCrae R. R., 1990, PERSONALITY ADULTHOO
   Midlarsky E., 1994, ALTRUISM LATER LIFE
   Mroczek DK, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1333, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.5.1333
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1973, PSYCHOL ADULT DEV AG, P124
   NURMI JE, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P194, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.7.2.194
   OLBRICH E, 1994, Z GERONTOL, V27, P83
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   Peck R. C., 1968, MIDDLE AGE AGING, P88
   Pfeifler E., 1977, HDB PSYCHOL AGING, P650
   RAPKIN BD, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P127, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.7.1.127
   RAPKIN BD, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P138, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.7.1.138
   Rogers C. R., 1961, BECOMING PERSON
   Ruth Jan-Erik, 1996, P308
   RYAN RM, 1995, J PERS, V63, P397, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1995.tb00501.x
   RYAN RM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P749, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.5.749
   RYFF CD, 1989, INT J BEHAV DEV, V12, P35
   RYFF CD, 1995, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P99, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep10772395
   RYFF CD, 1998, HUMAN QUEST MEANING, P213
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   SALMELAARO K, IN PRESS LIFE GOALS
   SAX LJ, 1998, AM FRESHMAN NATL NOR
   Sheldon KM, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P1270, DOI 10.1177/01461672962212007
   Sheldon KM, 2001, J HUMANIST PSYCHOL, V41, P30, DOI 10.1177/0022167801411004
   Sheldon KM, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P482, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.3.482
   SHELDON KM, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P531, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.3.531
   Sheldon KM, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P1319, DOI 10.1177/01461672982412006
   Sobel ME, 1982, SOCIOL METHODOL, P290
   Staudinger UM, 1998, EUR J PERSONALITY, V12, P1
   Tedeschi RG, 1995, TRAUMA TRANSFORMATIO
   THOMAE H, 1990, CLIN SCI PSYCHOGERIA, V1, P117
   Tornstam L., 1994, AGING RELIG DIMENSIO, P203
   Vaillant G. E., 1977, ADAPTATION LIFE
   WATERMAN AS, 1982, DEV PSYCHOL, V18, P341, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.18.3.341
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WHITBOURNE SK, 1985, DEV PSYCHOL, V21, P1039, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.21.6.1039
   WRIGHTSMAN LS, 1994, ADULT PERSONALITY DE
NR 81
TC 83
BP 491
EP 501
PY 2001
PD JUL
VL 37
IS 4
DI 10.1037//0012-1649.37.4.491
GA 470PF
UT WOS:000170879800004
ER

PT J
AU Nease, DE
   Aikens, JE
   Klinkman, MS
   Kroenke, K
   Sen, A
AF Nease, Donald E., Jr.
   Aikens, James E.
   Klinkman, Michael S.
   Kroenke, Kurt
   Sen, Ananda
TI Toward a more comprehensive assessment of depression remission: the
   Remission Evaluation and Mood Inventory Tool (REMIT)
SO GENERAL HOSPITAL PSYCHIATRY
J9 GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Nease, Donald E., Jr.; Aikens, James E.; Klinkman, Michael S.] Univ Michigan, Sch Med, Dept Family Med, Ann Arbor, MI 48104 USA.
   [Kroenke, Kurt] Indiana Univ, Regenstrief Inst, Roudebush VA Med Ctr, Ctr Excellence Implementing Evidence Based Practi, Indianapolis, IN 46202 USA.
   [Kroenke, Kurt] Indiana Univ, Div Gen Internal Med & Geriatr, Indianapolis, IN 46202 USA.
   [Sen, Ananda] Univ Michigan, Ctr Stat Consultat & Res CSCAR, Ann Arbor, MI 48104 USA.
   [Sen, Ananda] Univ Michigan, Dept Stat, Ann Arbor, MI 48104 USA.
RP Nease, DE, Univ Michigan, Sch Med, Dept Family Med, 1018 Fuller St, Ann Arbor, MI 48104 USA.
EM dnease@umich.edu
DE Depression; Remission; Primary care; Measurement-based care
ID COMORBIDITY SURVEY REPLICATION; PRIMARY-CARE; TRIALS; EPIDEMIOLOGY;
   OUTCOMES; PHQ-9; MODEL
AB Objective: Depression remission continues to be defined in terms of resolution of the Diagnostic and Statistical Manual of Mental Disorders criteria symptoms. However, it may be useful to assess additional symptoms as part of a more complete evaluation of remission. We sought to develop an adjunct self-report measure that can be used with commonly used depression measures when assessing remission.
   Methods: Secondary data analysis and expert input were used to develop candidate items that were evaluated cross-sectionally in 1003 primary care clinician-identified depressed patients from two practice-based research networks. Multivariable regression analysis, with self-assessed recovery as the dependent variable, identified five symptoms that contributed significantly beyond the Patient Health Questionnaire (PHQ)-8. Further analysis was performed in selected subsamples.
   Results: Emotional control, contentedness, future seeming dark, ability to bounce back and happiness yielded an 11% increase in R(2) beyond 60% yielded by the PHQ-8. The summed Remission Evaluation and Mood Inventory Tool (REMIT) 5 items have a mean=9.6 (S.D.=4.5), range 0-20 and reliability of 0.86. Subsample analysis showed incremental R2 ranging from 9% in men to 15% in African-Americans.
   Conclusion: Depression remission is a multidimensional concept that includes important nondepressive symptom dimensions. These important dimensions can be measured using a self-report instrument feasible for routine primary care. Pending longitudinal validation, REMITS is a promising tool for depression management. (C) 2011 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR AHCPR, 1993, AHCPR PUBL, V2
   Aikens JE, 2008, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V30, P26, DOI 10.1016/j.genhosppsych.2007.10.003
   Aikens JE, 2005, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V27, P229, DOI 10.1016/j.genhosppsych.2005.04.001
   American Psychiatric Association. Task Force on DSM-IV, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   BARRETT JE, 1988, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V45, P1100
   Dube P, 2010, PRIM CARE COMPANION, V12, pe1
   HAMILTON M, 1967, BRIT J SOC CLIN PSYC, V6, P278
   Helzer JE, 2006, PSYCHOL MED, V36, P1671, DOI 10.1017/S003329170600821X
   KATON W, 1987, INT J PSYCHIAT MED, V17, P93, DOI 10.2190/XE8W-GLCJ-KEM6-39FH
   Katz MM, 2008, J CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V28, P468, DOI 10.1097/JCP.0b013e31817d8713
   Katzelnick David J, 2005, Jt Comm J Qual Patient Saf, V31, P386
   Keller MB, 2004, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V65, P53
   Keller MB, 2003, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V289, P3152, DOI 10.1001/jama.289.23.3152
   Kessler RC, 2003, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V289, P3095, DOI 10.1001/jama.289.23.3095
   Kessler R.C, 1994, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V5, P8
   Kroenke K, 2002, PSYCHIAT ANN, V32, P509
   Kroenke K, 2010, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V32, P345, DOI 10.1016/j.genhosppsych.2010.03.006
   Kroenke K, 2001, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V286, P2947, DOI 10.1001/jama.286.23.2947
   Kroenke K, 2001, J GEN INTERN MED, V16, P606, DOI 10.1046/j.1525-1497.2001.016009606.x
   Leon A C, 1995, Arch Fam Med, V4, P857, DOI 10.1001/archfami.4.10.857
   Mojtabai R, 2008, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V69, P1064
   Nease Donald E Jr, 2008, Jt Comm J Qual Patient Saf, V34, P247
   Riedel M, 2010, J PSYCHIATR RES, V44, P1063, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychires.2010.03.006
   Rush AJ, 2003, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V54, P573, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(02)01866-8
   Trivedi MH, 2007, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V88, pS61, DOI 10.1016/j.drugalcdep.2007.01.007
   Trivedi MH, 2003, MANAG CARE INTERF SB, P9
   Trivedi MH, 2009, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V70, P26, DOI 10.4088/JCP.8133su1c.04
   Trivedi Madhukar H, 2009, J Clin Psychiatry, V70, pe01
   Zimmerman M, 2006, AM J PSYCHIAT, V163, P148, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.163.1.148
   Zimmerman M, 2005, AM J PSYCHIAT, V162, P1370, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.162.7.1370
   Zimmerman M, 2002, AM J PSYCHIAT, V159, P469, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.159.3.469
NR 31
TC 3
BP 279
EP 286
PY 2011
PD MAY-JUN
VL 33
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.genhosppsych.2011.03.002
GA 773IR
UT WOS:000291300700010
ER

PT J
AU Winston, J
AF Winston, Joe
TI ONLY A PROMISE OF HAPPINESS: THE PLACE OF BEAUTY IN A WORLD OF ART
SO JOURNAL OF AESTHETIC EDUCATION
J9 J AESTHET EDUC
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 [Winston, Joe] Univ Warwick, Coventry CV4 7AL, W Midlands, England.
RP Winston, J, Univ Warwick, Coventry CV4 7AL, W Midlands, England.
CR Armstrong J., 2005, SECRET POWER BEAUTY
   BERUBE M, 2005, AESTHETICS CULTURAL, P1
   DANTO A, 2003, ABUSE BEAUTY AESTHET, P160
   Felski Rita, 2005, AESTHETICS CULTURAL, P28, DOI 10.1002/9780470774182.ch1
   MacIntyre A., 1981, VIRTUE
   Nehamas A., 1998, ART LIVING SOCRATIC
   Nehamas Alexander, 2007, ONLY PROMISE HAPPINE
   Scarry Elaine, 2000, BEAUTY BEING JUST
   Steiner Wendy, 2001, TROUBLE BEAUTY
   Winston J, 2006, J MORAL EDUC, V35, P285, DOI 10.1080/03057240600874372
NR 10
TC 1
BP 124
EP 129
PY 2009
PD WIN
VL 43
IS 4
DI 10.1353/jae.0.0058
GA 522FS
UT WOS:000271983900009
ER

PT J
AU Lindsey, EW
   Cremeens, PR
   Caldera, YM
AF Lindsey, Eric W.
   Cremeens, Penny R.
   Caldera, Yvonne M.
TI Mother-Child and Father-Child Mutuality in Two Contexts: Consequences
   for Young Children's Peer Relationships
SO INFANT AND CHILD DEVELOPMENT
J9 INFANT CHILD DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lindsey, Eric W.] Penn State Berks, Appl Psychol Program, Reading, PA 19610 USA.
   [Cremeens, Penny R.] Oklahoma State Univ, Dept Commun Sci & Disorders, Stillwater, OK 74078 USA.
   [Caldera, Yvonne M.] Texas Tech Univ, Dept Human Dev & Family Studies, Lubbock, TX 79409 USA.
RP Lindsey, EW, Penn State Berks, Appl Psychol Program, 7009 Tulpehocken Rd, Reading, PA 19610 USA.
EM ewl10@psu.edu
DE mutuality; peer relationships; play; caregiying; mother-child;
   father-child
ID RESPONSIVE ORIENTATION; CONSCIENCE DEVELOPMENT; SOCIAL COMPETENCE;
   MATERNAL CONTROL; POSITIVE AFFECT; TEMPERAMENT; FAMILIES; BEHAVIOR;
   PARENTS; ATTACHMENT
AB This study examines the role that context plays in links between relative balance, or mutuality in parent child interaction and children's social competence. Sixty-three toddlers and their parents were observed in a laboratory play session and caregiving activity (i.e. eating snack). Mutuality was operationalised as the relative balance in (a) partners' compliance to initiations, and (b) partners' expression of positive emotion. Caregivers rated children's social competence with peers, and children's prosocial and aggressive behaviour with peers was observed in their childcare arrangement. Contextual differences were observed in the manifestation of parent child mutuality, with both mother child and father child dyads displaying higher mutual compliance scores in the play context than in the caregiving context. Father child dyads also displayed higher levels of shared positive emotion during play than during the caregiving context. There were no differences in a way that parent child mutuality during play and caregiving was associated with children's social competence with peers. Overall, the results suggest that parent child mutuality is a quality of parent child interaction that has consistent links to children's peer competence regardless of the context in which it occurs. Copyright (C) 2009 John Wiley & Sons, Ltd.
CR Aksan N, 2006, DEV PSYCHOL, V42, P833, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.42.5.833
   Bates J. E., 2007, HDB SOCIALIZATION, P153
   Bonney JF, 1999, J FAM PSYCHOL, V13, P401, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.13.3.401
   BraungartRieker U, 1997, J APPL DEV PSYCHOL, V18, P411
   Clark KE, 2000, DEV PSYCHOL, V36, P485, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.36.4.485
   Craig L, 2006, GENDER SOC, V20, P259, DOI 10.1177/0891243205285212
   Deater-Deckard K, 2004, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V45, P1171, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2004.00309.x
   Deater-Deckard K, 2000, DEV PSYCHOL, V36, P561, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.36.5.561
   Deater-Deckard K, 2004, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V32, P609, DOI 10.1023/B:JACP.0000047210.81880.14
   DUMAS JE, 1993, CHILD DEV, V64, P1732, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1993.tb04210.x
   DUMAS JE, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P104, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.104.1.104
   Eisenberg N, 2003, DEV PSYCHOL, V39, P3, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.39.1.3
   EISENBERG N, 1993, CHILD DEV, V64, P1418, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1993.tb02961.x
   Harel J, 2003, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V26, P371, DOI 10.1016/S0163-6383(03)00036-5
   HARTUP WW, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P120, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.44.2.120
   Hastings P., 2007, HDB SOCIALIZATION TH, P638
   Heimann M, 2006, INFANT CHILD DEV, V15, P233, DOI 10.1002/icd.462
   HINDE RA, 1987, DEV REV, V7, P1, DOI 10.1016/0273-2297(87)90002-5
   HOGAN AE, 1992, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V10, P230, DOI 10.1177/073428299201000303
   KOCHANSKA G, 1995, CHILD DEV, V66, P236, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1995.tb00868.x
   Kochanska G, 2000, CHILD DEV, V71, P417, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00154
   Kochanska G, 2005, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V46, P19, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2004.00348.x
   Kochanska G, 1997, CHILD DEV, V68, P94, DOI 10.2307/1131928
   Kochanska G, 2008, CHILD DEV, V79, P30, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2007.01109.x
   Laible DJ, 2000, CHILD DEV, V71, P1424, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00237
   Lamb M. E., 2004, ROLE FATHER CHILD DE, P222
   Lindsey EW, 2000, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V46, P565
   Lindsey EW, 1997, J SOC PERS RELAT, V14, P523, DOI 10.1177/0265407597144007
   LINDSEY EW, 2000, FAMILY OBSERVATIONAL
   Martin SE, 2002, PARENT-SCI PRACT, V2, P105, DOI 10.1207/S15327922PAR0202_02
   MEDOFFCOOPER B, 1993, J DEV BEHAV PEDIATR, V14, P230
   MYERS AE, 1966, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V26, P41
   *NICHD EARL CHILD, 2006, CHILD CARE CHILD DEV
   Renk K, 2003, SEX ROLES, V48, P305, DOI 10.1023/A:1022934412910
   ROSS HS, 1988, HDB PERSONAL RELATIO, P143
   ROTHBART MK, 1994, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V40, P21
   Russell A, 1998, DEV REV, V18, P313, DOI 10.1006/drev.1997.0466
   VANDENBOOM DC, 1994, DEV PSYCHOL, V30, P581, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.30.4.581
   Volling BL, 2002, J FAM PSYCHOL, V16, P447, DOI 10.1037//0893-3200.16.4.447
NR 39
TC 4
BP 142
EP 160
PY 2010
PD MAR-APR
VL 19
IS 2
DI 10.1002/icd.645
GA 575ZR
UT WOS:000276113500002
ER

PT J
AU Bramston, P
   Pretty, G
   Zammit, C
AF Bramston, Paul
   Pretty, Grace
   Zammit, Charlie
TI Assessing Environmental Stewardship Motivation
SO ENVIRONMENT AND BEHAVIOR
J9 ENVIRON BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Bramston, Paul] Univ So Queensland, Dept Psychol, Toowoomba, Qld 4350, Australia.
   [Zammit, Charlie] Dept Environm Water Heritage & Arts, Biodivers Conservat Branch, Canberra, ACT, Australia.
RP Bramston, P, Univ So Queensland, Dept Psychol, Toowoomba, Qld 4350, Australia.
EM bramston@usq.edu.au
DE stewardship motivation; social belonging; environmental concern;
   ecological knowledge
ID VALUES
AB Environmental stewardship networks flourish across Australia. Although the environment benefits, this article looks to identify what volunteers draw from their stewardship. The authors adapted 16 questions that purportedly tap environmental stewardship motivation and administered them to a convenience sample of 318 university students and then to 88 people living in rural Australia, who were either active members of environmental groups or voiced concern about local environmental issues. The results suggest that the measure consisting of these questions demonstrates acceptable internal consistency. Factor analyses support three relatively independent aspects of environmental stewardship motivation: (a) developing a sense of belonging, (b) caretaking the environment, and (c) expanding personal learning. Scores on the scale were not strongly correlated with well-being, suggesting that the scale measures more than general feelings of positive affect. Discussion focuses on the benefits of being able to reliably assess environmental stewardship motivation and areas for further development of the scale.
CR Austin Maureen E., 2002, Journal of Arboriculture, V28, P178
   Batson CD, 2002, J SOC ISSUES, V58, P429, DOI 10.1111/1540-4560.00269
   Clary EG, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1516, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.6.1516
   Cnaan R.A., 1991, J APPL BEHAV SCI, V27, P269, DOI DOI 10.1177/0021886391273003
   Cummins R. A., 1997, COMPREHENSIVE QUALIT
   Donald B. J., 1997, J ENVIRON PLANN MAN, V40, P483, DOI 10.1080/09640569712056
   Dutcher DD, 2007, ENVIRON BEHAV, V39, P474, DOI 10.1177/0013916506298794
   Ford M. E., 1992, MOTIVATING HUMANS GO
   Gosling E, 2010, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V30, P298, DOI 10.1016/j.jenvp.2010.01.005
   Grese Robert E., 2000, P265
   KNOKE D, 1981, AM SOCIOL REV, V46, P141, DOI 10.2307/2094975
   Maslow A., 1970, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   MILLER NE, 1951, HDB EXPT PSYCHOL, P345
   Overdevest C, 2004, HUMAN ECOLOGY REV, V11, P177
   Ryan R., 2001, J ENVIRON PLANN MAN, V44, P629
   Scannell L, 2010, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V30, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.jenvp.2009.09.006
   Schroeder Herbert W., 2000, P247
   Schultz PW, 2001, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V21, P327
   Seguin C, 1998, ENVIRON BEHAV, V30, P628
   STERN PC, 1995, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P1611, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1995.tb02636.x
   STERN PC, 1994, J SOC ISSUES, V50, P65
   Still D. T., 1997, Journal of Arboriculture, V23, P116
   Walker AJ, 2008, LANDSCAPE URBAN PLAN, V86, P141, DOI 10.1016/j.landurbplan.2008.02.001
   WEIGEL R, 1978, ENVIRON BEHAV, V10, P3, DOI 10.1177/0013916578101001
   WESTPHAL LM, 1994, J FOREST, V10, P28
   YEUNG AB, 2001, J PSYCHOLOGIE, V3, P37
   Yeung A.B., 2004, VOLUNTAS, V15, P21, DOI 10.1023/B:VOLU.0000023632.89728.ff
NR 27
TC 4
BP 776
EP 788
PY 2011
PD NOV
VL 43
IS 6
DI 10.1177/0013916510382875
GA 831LG
UT WOS:000295731600002
ER

PT J
AU NOSOV, A
AF NOSOV, A
TI THE KEY TO HAPPINESS - SEX AND SEARCH FOR MODERNITY IN FIN-DE-SIECLE
   RUSSIA - ENGELSTEIN,L
SO NOVYI MIR
J9 NOVYI MIR
LA Russian
DT Book Review
CR ENGELSTEIN L, 1992, KEY HAPPINESS SEX SE
NR 1
TC 0
BP 252
EP 253
PY 1994
PD JUN
IS 6
GA PB696
UT WOS:A1994PB69600079
ER

PT J
AU Lindman, RE
   Sjoholm, BA
   Lang, AR
AF Lindman, RE
   Sjoholm, BA
   Lang, AR
TI Expectations of alcohol-induced positive affect: A cross-cultural
   comparison
SO JOURNAL OF STUDIES ON ALCOHOL
J9 J STUD ALCOHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Abo Akad Univ, Dept Psychol, FIN-20500 Turku, Finland.
RP Lindman, RE, Abo Akad Univ, Dept Psychol, FIN-20500 Turku, Finland.
ID CONFIRMATORY FACTOR-ANALYSIS; EXPECTANCY RESEARCH; QUESTIONNAIRE;
   ISSUES; SCOPE
AB Objective: Our aim was to investigate the extent to which positive affect is a cross-culturally expected result of drinking alcohol. This first required development of a quantitative estimate of positive affect on a common scale, an essential step neglected in previous comparative research on alcohol expectancies. Method: Approximately equal numbers of male and female respondents (N = 1,008; 521 women) from eight countries were asked to complete a survey inquiring about emotional and behavioral responses they expect people to experience after consuming alcoholic drinks, and about limited aspects of their own drinking habits. Multisample latent covariance structure analysis with means was applied to the data and a cross-culturally invariant model of positive affect was extracted. Results: The latent construct for positive affect that emerged was defined by manifest "interpersonal warmth or closeness," "pleasure of social interactions" and "optimism." There were significant national differences in means for this factor, and self-reported drinking frequency was also marginally related to expected positive affect. Conclusions: Multisample latent covariance structure analysis with means proved a useful tool capable of addressing critical problems in comparative cross-cultural research. In addition, there were indications that the expectation of increased positive affect associated with drinking may be influenced by contextual factors and cultural traditions, making positive affect less easily attributable to the direct pharmacological action of alcohol consumption than has previously been believed.
CR Bentler P.M., 1989, STRUCTURAL EQUATIONS
   Bollen K. A., 1989, STRUCTURAL EQUATIONS
   BROWN SA, 1987, J STUD ALCOHOL, V48, P483
   ELASHOFF JD, 1997, NQUERY ADVISOR VERSI
   FEHR B, 1984, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V113, P464, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.113.3.464
   GOLDMAN MS, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V110, P137, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.110.1.137
   Greeley J., 1999, PSYCHOL THEORIES DRI, P14
   JORESKOG K., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, P294
   Joreskog K. G., 1988, LISREL 7 GUIDE PROGR
   LEIGH BC, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V105, P361, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.105.3.361
   LEIGH BC, 1989, J STUD ALCOHOL, V50, P268
   LEIGH BC, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V110, P147, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.110.1.147
   LINDMAN R, 1986, INT J PSYCHOL, V21, P671, DOI 10.1080/00207598608247613
   LINDMAN RE, 1994, INT J ADDICT, V29, P1
   Ronnback SA, 1999, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V40, P11, DOI 10.1111/1467-9450.00093
   SARTORIUS N, 1999, ALCOHOL PLEASURE HLT, P49
   SOUTHWICK L, 1981, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V49, P713, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.49.5.713
   VANGOOZEN S, 1993, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V23, P89, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420230108
NR 18
TC 3
BP 681
EP 687
PY 2000
PD SEP
VL 61
IS 5
GA 358KU
UT WOS:000089557900008
ER

PT J
AU Keltner, D
   Shiota, MN
AF Keltner, Dacher
   Shiota, Michelle N.
TI New Displays and New Emotions: A Commentary on Rozin and Cohen (2003)
SO EMOTION
J9 EMOTION
LA English
DT Editorial Material
C1 [Keltner, Dacher; Shiota, Michelle N.] Univ Calif Berkeley, Dept Psychol, Berkeley, CA 94720 USA.
RP Keltner, D, Univ Calif Berkeley, Dept Psychol, 3319 Tolman Hall, Berkeley, CA 94720 USA.
EM keltner@socrates.berkeley.edu
AB In this article, the authors elaborate on 3 ideas advanced in P. Rozin and A. B. Cohen's (2003) innovative study of facial expression. Taking a cue from their discovery of new expressive behaviors (e.g., the narrowed eyebrows), the authors review recent studies showing that emotions are conveyed in more channels than usually studied, including posture, gaze patterns, voice, and touch. Building on their claim that confusion has a distinct display, the authors review evidence showing distinct displays for 3 self-conscious emotions (embarrassment, shame, and pride), 5 positive emotions (amusement, desire, happiness, love, interest), and sympathy and compassion. Finally, the authors offer a functional definition of emotion to integrate these findings on "new" displays and emotions.
CR Barrett R., 1987, HDB INFANT DEV, P555
   Bonanno GA, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P94, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.1.94
   Darwin C., 1872, EXPRESSION EMOTIONS
   EISENBERG N, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P55, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.57.1.55
   EKMAN P, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P384, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.48.4.384
   FEHR B, 1984, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V113, P464, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.113.3.464
   Gonzaga G. C., 2002, LOVE DESIRE IN UNPUB
   Gonzaga GC, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P247, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.2.247
   Haidt J, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P225
   Hertenstein MJ, 2002, HUM DEV, V45, P70, DOI 10.1159/000048154
   Johnson-Laird P. N., 1987, COGNITION EMOTION, V1, P29, DOI DOI 10.1080/02699938708408362
   Keltner D., COGNITION E IN PRESS
   KELTNER D, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P441, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.68.3.441
   Keltner D., 1998, INTERPERSONAL APPROA, P78
   KELTNER D, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P644, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.104.4.644
   Keltner D, 2001, EMO SOC BEH, P192
   Keltner D, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P467
   Keltner D., HDB AFFECTI IN PRESS
   Keltner D, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P687, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.4.687
   Klaus M. H., 1983, BONDING BEGINNINGS P
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   Levenson RW, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P481, DOI 10.1080/026999399379159
   Panksepp J., 1998, AFFECTIVE NEUROSCIEN
   REEVE J, 1993, MOTIV EMOTION, V17, P353, DOI 10.1007/BF00992325
   Rozin P, 2003, EMOTION, V3, P68, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.3.1.68
   ROZIN P, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P870, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.66.5.870
   RUSSELL JA, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P102, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.115.1.102
   SCHERER KR, 1986, PSYCHOL BULL, V99, P143, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.99.2.143
   SHAVER P, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1061, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.6.1061
   Shaver PR, 1996, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V3, P81, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.1996.tb00105.x
   Shiota M. N., REGULATION IN PRESS
   Shiota M. N., ANN NEW YOR IN PRESS
   Snowden C., HDB AFFECTI IN PRESS
   UvnasMoberg K, 1997, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V807, P146, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1997.tb51917.x
NR 34
TC 19
BP 86
EP 91
PY 2003
PD MAR
VL 3
IS 1
DI 10.1037/1528-3542.3.1.86
GA V21RO
UT WOS:000208224900008
ER

PT J
AU JOHNSON, BL
   DUKE, JT
   EBERLEY, S
   SARTAIN, DH
AF JOHNSON, BL
   DUKE, JT
   EBERLEY, S
   SARTAIN, DH
TI WIVES EMPLOYMENT STATUS AND MARITAL HAPPINESS OF RELIGIOUS COUPLES
SO REVIEW OF RELIGIOUS RESEARCH
J9 REV RELIG RES
LA English
DT Article
RP JOHNSON, BL, BRIGHAM YOUNG UNIV,PROVO,UT 84602, USA.
CR ALLEN RE, 1979, PERS ADMIN, V24, P63
   AXELSON JL, 1970, J MARRIAGE FAMILY, V32, P457
   BAHR HM, 1979, BRIGHAM YOUNG U STUD, V19, P525
   BAHR SJ, 1978, J COMP FAMILY STUDIE, V9, P15
   BAHR SJ, 1977, MORMON FAMILY, P45
   BEBBINGT.AC, 1973, J MARRIAGE FAM, V35, P530, DOI 10.2307/350589
   BENSON ET, 1981, ENSIGN           NOV, P104
   BIRNBAUM JA, 1975, WOMEN ACHIEVEMENT SO
   BOOTH A, 1977, J MARRIAGE FAM, V39, P645, DOI 10.2307/350471
   BURKE RJ, 1976, J MARRIAGE FAM, V38, P278
   BURR WR, 1973, THEORY CONSTRUCTION
   CONDIE SJ, 1978, J COMP FAM STUD, V9, P257
   DUKE JT, 1981, W SOCIAL SCI ASS SAN
   FERREE MM, 1976, SOC PROBL, V23, P431, DOI 10.1525/sp.1976.23.4.03a00060
   FILSINGER E, 1984, J MARRIAGE FAMIL AUG, P663
   FREUDIGER P, 1983, J MARRIAGE FAM, V45, P213, DOI 10.2307/351310
   HARGROVE B, 1985, ANN AM ACAD POLIT SS, V480, P117, DOI 10.1177/0002716285480001010
   HAWKINS JL, 1969, J MARRIAGE FAM, V31, P507, DOI 10.2307/349773
   HOFFERETH SL, 1979, SUBTLE REVOLUTION WO
   HOFFMAN LW, 1963, EMPLOYED MOTHER AM
   JOHNSON CL, 1977, AM J PSYCHIAT, V134, P391
   KESSLER RC, 1981, AM SOCIOL REV, V46, P443, DOI 10.2307/2095263
   Komarovsky M., 1976, DILEMMAS MASCULINITY
   LEWIS RA, 1979, CONT THEORIES FAMILY, V1
   MACHLOWITZ M, 1984, INSIDE MOVES
   MEISSNER M, 1975, CAN REV SOC ANTHROP, V12, P424
   MOORE KA, 1976, WOMEN AM EC LOOK 198
   NYE FI, 1961, SOC FORCES, V40, P113, DOI 10.2307/2574288
   ORDEN SR, 1969, AM J SOCIOL, V74, P392, DOI 10.1086/224664
   PIOTRKOWSKI CS, 1981, J FAM ISSUES, V2, P126, DOI 10.1177/0192513X8100200202
   RALLINGS EM, 1979, CONT THEORIES FAMILY, V1
   RAPOPORT R, 1975, FAM COORD, V24, P421, DOI 10.2307/583028
   RAPOPORT R, 1971, SEX CAREER MARRIAGE
   RAPOPORT R, 1969, HUM RELAT, V22, P3, DOI 10.1177/001872676902200101
   RENSHAW JR, 1976, FAM PROCESS, V15, P143, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.1976.00143.x
   ROLLINS BC, 1974, J MARRIAGE FAM, V36, P271, DOI 10.2307/351153
   ROSS CE, 1983, AM SOCIOL REV, V48, P809, DOI 10.2307/2095327
   SCANZONI J, 1975, WOMENS WORK MARITAL
   SMITH RE, 1979, SUBTLE REVOLUTION WO
   SORENSON ES, 1983, ENSIGN           MAR, P28
   SPANIER GB, 1976, J MARRIAGE FAM, V38, P15, DOI 10.2307/350547
   STAINES GL, 1978, WIVES EMPLOYMENT STA
   TERMAN LM, 1974, GIFTED CHILD GROWS 2
   *US BUR CENS, 1973, CHAR POP
NR 44
TC 0
BP 259
EP 270
PY 1988
PD MAR
VL 29
IS 3
DI 10.2307/3511223
GA M8275
UT WOS:A1988M827500004
ER

PT J
AU DUNCAN, SW
AF DUNCAN, SW
TI THE SUBJECTIVE WELL-BEING OF YOUNG-ADULTS - TRENDS AND RELATIONSHIPS -
   RODGERS,WL, BACHMAN,JG
SO CONTEMPORARY PSYCHOLOGY
J9 CONTEMP PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Book Review
RP DUNCAN, SW, UNIV WASHINGTON,CHILD CLIN PSYCHOL,SEATTLE,WA 98195, USA.
CR RODGERS WL, 1988, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN
NR 1
TC 0
BP 562
EP 562
PY 1990
PD JUN
VL 35
IS 6
GA DE771
UT WOS:A1990DE77100017
ER

PT J
AU Brajkovic, L
   Gregurek, R
   Kusevic, Z
   Ratkovic, AS
   Bras, M
   Dordevic, V
AF Brajkovic, Lovorka
   Gregurek, Rudolf
   Kusevic, Zorana
   Ratkovic, Ana Strahinja
   Bras, Marijana
   Dordevic, Veljko
TI Life Satisfaction in Persons of the Third Age after Retirement
SO COLLEGIUM ANTROPOLOGICUM
J9 COLLEGIUM ANTROPOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Brajkovic, Lovorka; Gregurek, Rudolf; Kusevic, Zorana; Ratkovic, Ana Strahinja; Bras, Marijana; Dordevic, Veljko] Univ Zagreb, Sch Med, Clin Psychol Med, Zagreb 10000, Croatia.
RP Brajkovic, L, Univ Zagreb, Sch Med, Clin Psychol Med, Salata 4, Zagreb 10000, Croatia.
EM lovorka.brajkovic@yahoo.com
DE older people; quality of life; health; loneliness; humor; retirement
ID HEALTH; HUMOR
AB The aim of this research was to determine the role of gender; type of residence, living arrangement, self-rated health status, loneliness, and sense of humor in self-reported life satisfaction in elderly retirees. The study included 300 elderly retirees from Zagreb, Croatia. Demographic data were collected with a structured questionnaire, whereas data on self-reported health status, loneliness, and sense of humor were collected with the UCLA Loneliness Scale, Life Satisfaction Index, HOPA-86, and SF-36 Health Survey. Participants living in a retirement home showed higher life satisfaction than those who lived in their own households. Those who had children showed greater life satisfaction No differences in life satisfaction were found with respect to gender; marital status, or living arrangement. The investigated demographic variables, self-rated health status, self-rated loneliness, and a sense of humor explained 52.8% of variance in life satisfaction. An active sense of humor was the most significant predictor. Living in a retirement home, having children, and having an active sense of humor had a positive influence on self-reported life satisfaction, whereas poorer self-rated health and loneliness had a negative influence. Taking into account the predictors of life satisfaction in preventive activities may contribute to successful aging.
CR BLIESZNER R, 2000, CLOSE RELATIONSHIPS
   Bowling A, 1991, MEASURING HLTH REV Q
   CAMPBELL A, 1977, CAN J POLIT SCI, V10, P875
   COX HG, 2001, LATER LIFE REALITIES
   Cummings SM, 2002, HEALTH SOC WORK, V27, P293
   FELCE D, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V40, P799, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)00152-J
   GEORGE LK, 1984, J GERONTOL, V39, P364
   HATCH LR, 1999, GENDER DIFFERENCES A
   HAVELKA M, 1998, HLTH PSYCHOL
   HEHL FJ, 1985, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V6, P703, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(85)90081-9
   JYLHA M, 1994, SOC SCI MED, V39, P983, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)90209-7
   Kiecolt-Glaser JK, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P472, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.4.472
   KRIZMANIC M, 1992, HOPA 86 OMNIBUS TEST
   LEFCOURT HM, 1974, J PERS, V42, P632, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1974.tb00698.x
   LEFCOURT HM, 2001, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL
   LEFCOURT HM, 2001, COPING COPERS ADAPTI
   Lefcourt HM, 1991, HDB SOCIAL CLIN PSYC
   Masli? Sersi? Darja, 2006, Croat Med J, V47, P95
   MORGAN L, 1992, FAMILIES RETIREMENT
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   Robinson J. P., 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY
   RUSELL D, 1996, J PERS ASSESS, V66, P20
   Seeman TE, 2000, AM J HEALTH PROMOT, V14, P362
   SILIN P, 2001, NURSING HOMES FAMILY
   Szinovacz M., 1992, FAMILIES RETIREMENT
   TEUCHER U, 2004, THESIS U FREIBURG FR
   VULETIC G, 2004, THESIS U ZAGREB ZAGR
NR 27
TC 2
BP 665
EP 671
PY 2011
PD SEP
VL 35
IS 3
GA 837PC
UT WOS:000296214700006
ER

PT S
AU Mu, L
   Yao, T
   Cao, HR
   Zheng, QY
AF Mu Lin
   Yao Tang
   Cao Huarui
   Zheng Qiuying
TI What Bring About Consumers Share on the Internet?
SO PSYCHOLOGY, MANAGEMENT AND SOCIAL SCIENCE
J9 ADV EDUC RES
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Mu Lin] Tianjin Univ Finance & Econ, Business Inst, Tianjin, Peoples R China.
EM linkethy@126.com; flyingflag@126.com; halimat@163.com;
   adaqiu04@yahoo.com.cn
DE Sharing; Internet Sharing Willingness; Internet Sharing Behavior
ID HEDONIC ENJOYMENT; 2 CONCEPTIONS; EUDAIMONIA; HAPPINESS
AB This paper examines internet sharing behavior. Sharing is a kind of reciprocal prosocial behavior, which can help consumers to cooperate with each other and reduce the transaction costs during the consumption process. With the innovation and development of Internet technology, and also with more and more consumers like to participate in product or service and production with their increasing ability, it becomes much more convenient to share on the Internet. Therefore, as an instinct behavior of human beings, sharing is an old and hot topic in consumption field, which has a valuable theoretical and practical meaning, especially in internet marketing field. In this study we examine the outcome of internet sharing behavoir, we put forward our hypothesis and research model and then we draw some conclusions and recommendations.
CR Belk R, 2007, ANN AM ACAD POLIT SS, V611, P126, DOI 10.1117/0002716206298483
   Blackshaw Pete, POCKET GUIDE CONSUME
   Bock GW, 2005, MIS QUART, V29, P87
   Dahl DW, 2007, J MARKETING RES, V44, P357, DOI 10.1509/jmkr.44.3.357
   David PA, 2005, LEONARDO SERIES, P85
   Giesler M, 2006, J CONSUM RES, V33, P283, DOI 10.1086/506309
   Hunt RC, 2005, HANDBOOK OF ECONOMIC ANTHROPOLOGY, P290
   Kopperud K. H., 2008, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V3, P174, DOI 10.1080/17439760801999420
   McDougall W., 1905, PHYSL PSYCHOL
   Peter J.P., 1996, CONSUMER BEHAV MARKE
   Salerno A., 2009, RECHERCHE APPL MARKE, V24, P69
   Stone Deborah, 2005, RETHINKING COMMODIFI, P271
   WATERMAN AS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P678, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.678
   Waterman AS, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P41, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9020-7
NR 14
TC 0
BP 371
EP 375
PY 2013
VL 16
GA BFB35
UT WOS:000319084500077
ER

PT J
AU Marshall, PS
   O'Hara, C
   Steinberg, P
AF Marshall, PS
   O'Hara, C
   Steinberg, P
TI Effects of seasonal allergic rhinitis on fatigue levels and mood
SO PSYCHOSOMATIC MEDICINE
J9 PSYCHOSOM MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 Hennepin Cty Med Ctr, Dept Psychiat, Minneapolis, MN 55415 USA.
   Hennepin Cty Med Ctr, Dept Med, Minneapolis, MN 55415 USA.
   Bassett Healthcare, Dept Med, Cooperstown, NY USA.
RP Marshall, PS, Hennepin Cty Med Ctr, Dept Psychiat, 701 Pk Ave S, Minneapolis, MN 55415 USA.
EM paul.marshall@co.hennepin.mn.us
DE allergic rhinitis; fatigue; depression; mood
ID INTERLEUKIN-1-BETA PROTEIN; EPITHELIAL-CELLS; ACUTE STRESS; DEPRESSION;
   DISORDERS; RELEASE; RAT; ASSOCIATIONS; CHALLENGE; CHILDHOOD
AB Objective: Many allergy patients complain of fatigue, moodiness, and dysphoria during their allergy seasons. This study evaluated the effect of symptomatic allergic rhinitis on both fatigue level and mood. Method: Symptomatic ragweed allergic rhinitis patients on no medications and healthy control subjects completed the Multi-Dimensional Fatigue Inventory and the Positive Affect-Negative Affect mood rating scales in an in-out-in ragweed season research design. Results: During ragweed seasons, allergic patients reported higher levels of general fatigue and mental fatigue, but not physical fatigue, as well as reduced motivation. Patients described experiencing feelings of greater sadness and reduced pleasurable engagement. Increased anxiety or emotional distress was not reported. Conclusions: These findings suggest that having allergic reactions to ragweed pollen causes significant fatigue and mood changes in at least a subgroup of patients. Psychoneuroimmunology and medical genetics research suggests that allergic reactions engender biochemical changes that directly affect the central nervous system.
CR Addolorato G, 1999, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V46, P283, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(98)00109-3
   BELL IR, 1991, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V55, P24
   Calderon MA, 1997, J ALLERGY CLIN IMMUN, V99, P65, DOI 10.1016/S0091-6749(97)81046-9
   Cohen P, 1998, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V147, P232
   Craig TJ, 1998, J ALLERGY CLIN IMMUN, V101, P633
   Dantzer R, 1999, ADV EXP MED BIOL, V461, P83
   DILSALVER SC, 1987, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V22, P910
   DILSAVER SC, 1986, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V21, P1093, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(86)90294-5
   DILSAVER SC, 1988, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V12, P23, DOI 10.1016/S0149-7634(88)80070-8
   Djuric VJ, 1998, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V12, P272, DOI 10.1006/brbi.1998.0538
   DJURIC VJ, 1995, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V9, P196, DOI 10.1006/brbi.1995.1019
   GOLBERT T, 1985, ALLERGIC DIS DIAGNOS, P730
   Hastie AT, 1996, CYTOKINE, V8, P730, DOI 10.1006/cyto.1996.0097
   Hurwitz EL, 1999, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V150, P1107
   Kobayashi H, 2000, CLIN EXP ALLERGY, V30, P1205
   Kubera Marta, 1996, Polish Journal of Pharmacology, V48, P503
   Levine J, 1999, NEUROPSYCHOBIOLOGY, V40, P171, DOI 10.1159/000026615
   Maes M, 1999, ADV EXP MED BIOL, V461, P25
   MAIER SF, 2001, PSYCHONEUROIMMUNOLOG, P563
   MARSHALL PS, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V113, P23, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.113.1.23
   Marshall PS, 2000, ANN ALLERG ASTHMA IM, V84, P403
   MARSHALL PS, 1993, ANN ALLERGY, V71, P251
   NASR S, 1981, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V3, P291, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(81)90030-6
   Nguyen KT, 1998, J NEUROSCI, V18, P2239
   Nguyen KT, 2000, BRAIN RES, V859, P193, DOI 10.1016/S0006-8993(99)02443-9
   Norusis MJ, 1993, SPSS WINDOWS ADV STA
   OSSOFSKY HJ, 1976, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V17, P335, DOI 10.1016/0010-440X(76)90008-0
   OVERSTREET DH, 1993, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V17, P51, DOI 10.1016/S0149-7634(05)80230-1
   PEARSON DJ, 1988, J ALLERGY CLIN IMMUN, V81, P351, DOI 10.1016/0091-6749(88)90900-1
   RANDOLPH TG, 1980, ALTERNATIVE APPROACH
   Reichenberg A, 2001, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V58, P445, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.58.5.445
   SHINTANI F, 1995, J NEUROSCI, V15, P1961
   SIM TC, 1994, AM J RESP CRIT CARE, V149, P339
   SMETS EMA, 1995, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V39, P315, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(94)00125-O
   SMITH TW, 1979, SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P18, DOI 10.2307/3033870
   SPEER F, 1970, ALLERGY NERVOUS SYST, P14
   SUGERMAN AA, 1982, ANN ALLERGY, V48, P166
   Tilders FJH, 1999, ADV EXP MED BIOL, V461, P179
   UNDEM B, 2000, J ALLERGY CLIN IMMUN, V106, pS214
   Wamboldt MZ, 2000, AM J MED GENET, V96, P146, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1096-8628(20000403)96:2<146::AID-AJMG4>3.0.CO;2-J
   Wamboldt MZ, 1998, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V39, P1007, DOI 10.1017/S0021963098002972
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WATSON D, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P346, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.97.3.346
NR 43
TC 26
BP 684
EP 691
PY 2002
PD JUL-AUG
VL 64
IS 4
DI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000021944.35402.44
GA 575WZ
UT WOS:000176972600019
ER

PT J
AU Schacht, JP
   Selling, RE
   Hutchison, KE
AF Schacht, Joseph P.
   Selling, Rebecca E.
   Hutchison, Kent E.
TI Intermediate cannabis dependence phenotypes and the FAAH C385A variant:
   an exploratory analysis
SO PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY
J9 PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Schacht, Joseph P.] Mind Res Network, Albuquerque, NM 87131 USA.
   [Schacht, Joseph P.; Selling, Rebecca E.; Hutchison, Kent E.] Univ Colorado, Boulder, CO 80309 USA.
RP Schacht, JP, Mind Res Network, 1101 Yale Blvd NE, Albuquerque, NM 87131 USA.
EM Joseph.Schacht@colorado.edu
DE Marijuana; Cue-elicited craving; Withdrawal; Acute effects; Gene
ID ACID-AMIDE-HYDROLASE; MARIJUANA CRAVING QUESTIONNAIRE; PROBLEM DRUG-USE;
   ENVIRONMENTAL-INFLUENCES; ENDOCANNABINOID SYSTEM; MISSENSE MUTATION;
   SMOKED MARIJUANA; CB1 RECEPTORS; NEURAL BASIS; SELF-REPORT
AB Cannabis dependence is a growing problem among individuals who use marijuana frequently, and genetic differences make some users more liable to progress to dependence. The identification of intermediate phenotypes of cannabis dependence may aid candidate genetic analysis. Promising intermediate phenotypes include craving for marijuana, withdrawal symptoms after abstinence, and sensitivity to its acute effects. A single nucleotide polymorphism (SNP) in the gene encoding for fatty acid amide hydrolase (FAAH) has demonstrated association with substance use disorder diagnoses, but has not been studied with respect to these narrower phenotypes. FAAH is an enzyme that inactivates anandamide, an endogenous agonist for CB(1) receptors (to which Delta(9)-tetrahydrocannabinol binds). CB(1) binding modulates mesocorticolimbic dopamine release, which underlies many facets of addiction.
   The SNP, FAAH C385A (rs324420), was examined to determine whether its variance was associated with changes in craving and withdrawal after marijuana abstinence, craving after cue exposure, or sensitivity to the acute effects of marijuana.
   Forty daily marijuana users abstained for 24 h, were presented with a cue-elicited craving paradigm and smoked a marijuana cigarette in the laboratory.
   C385A variance was significantly associated with changes in withdrawal after abstinence, and happiness after smoking marijuana in the predicted directions, was associated with changes in heart rate after smoking in the opposite of the predicted direction, and was not associated with changes in craving or other acute effects.
   These data lend support to some previous association studies of C385A, but suggest that further refinement of these intermediate phenotypes is necessary.
CR American Psychiatric Association (APA), 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Berridge KC, 1998, BRAIN RES REV, V28, P309, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0173(98)00019-8
   Budney AJ, 2004, AM J PSYCHIAT, V161, P1967, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.161.11.1967
   Budney AJ, 2003, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V112, P393, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.112.3.393
   Budney AJ, 1999, ADDICTION, V94, P1311, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.1999.94913114.x
   Chiang KP, 2004, HUM MOL GENET, V13, P2113, DOI 10.1093/hmg/ddh216
   Compton WM, 2004, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V291, P2114, DOI 10.1001/jama.291.17.2114
   Conrod PJ, 1998, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V22, P585, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.1998.tb04297.x
   Cooper ZD, 2008, ADDICT BIOL, V13, P188, DOI 10.1111/j.1369-1600.2007.00095.x
   Cornelius JR, 2008, ADDICT BEHAV, V33, P1500, DOI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2008.02.001
   Cravatt BF, 2001, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V98, P9371, DOI 10.1073/pnas.161191698
   Cravatt BF, 2003, CURR OPIN CHEM BIOL, V7, P469, DOI 10.1016/S1367-5931(03)00079-6
   Diana M, 1998, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V95, P10269, DOI 10.1073/pnas.95.17.10269
   ERBLICH J, 1995, J STUD ALCOHOL, V56, P444
   Fergusson DM, 2003, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V60, P1033, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.60.10.1033
   Flanagan JM, 2006, HUM GENET, V120, P581, DOI 10.1007/s00439-006-0250-x
   Gessa G, 1998, EUR J PHARMACOL, V341, P39, DOI 10.1016/S0014-2999(97)01442-8
   Gottesman II, 2003, AM J PSYCHIAT, V160, P636, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.160.4.636
   GYNTHER LM, 1995, PSYCHIAT RES, V56, P213, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(94)02609-M
   Hart CL, 2002, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V164, P407, DOI 10.1007/s00213-002-1231-y
   Hart CL, 2001, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V25, P757, DOI 10.1016/S0893-133X(01)00273-1
   Haughey HM, 2008, ADDICTION, V103, P1678, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.2008.02292.x
   Heishman SJ, 2001, ADDICTION, V96, P1023, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.2001.967102312.x
   Hutchison KE, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P66, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.130.1.66
   JOHANSON CE, 1980, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V71, P275, DOI 10.1007/BF00433062
   Johnson BA, 1998, ADDICT BEHAV, V23, P7, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4603(97)00014-2
   Kalivas PW, 2005, AM J PSYCHIAT, V162, P1403, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.162.8.1403
   KANAKIS C, 1976, CIRCULATION, V53, P703
   Lukas SE, 2001, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V64, P143, DOI 10.1016/S0376-8716(01)00118-1
   Lyons MJ, 1997, ADDICTION, V92, P409
   MARTIN CS, 1993, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V17, P140, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.1993.tb00739.x
   Mascia MS, 1999, EUR J PHARMACOL, V383, pR1, DOI 10.1016/S0014-2999(99)00656-1
   McNair D., 1971, PROFILE MOOD STATES
   Morita Y, 2005, NEUROSCI LETT, V376, P182, DOI 10.1016/j.neulet.2004.11.050
   PAYNE TJ, 1991, ADDICT BEHAV, V16, P467, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(91)90054-L
   Rhee SH, 2003, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V60, P1256, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.60.12.1256
   ROBINSON TE, 1993, BRAIN RES REV, V18, P247, DOI 10.1016/0165-0173(93)90013-P
   ROHSENOW D J, 1990, International Journal of the Addictions, V25, P957
   *SAMHSA, 2007, SUMM FIND 2006 NAT S
   Singleton EG, 2002, EXP CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V10, P47, DOI 10.1037//1064-1297.10.1.47
   Sipe JC, 2002, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V99, P8394, DOI 10.1073/pnas.082235799
   SOBELL LC, 1992, MEASURING ALCOHOL CONSUMPTION, P41
   SOBELL MB, 1979, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V47, P204, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.47.1.204
   Tyndale RF, 2007, AM J MED GENET B, V144B, P660, DOI 10.1002/ajmg.b.30491
   van den Bree MBM, 1998, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V52, P231, DOI 10.1016/S0376-8716(98)00101-X
   Wiskerke J, 2008, ADDICT BIOL, V13, P225, DOI 10.1111/j.1369-1600.2008.00109.x
   Wolfling K, 2008, EUR J NEUROSCI, V27, P976, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-9568.2008.06051.x
NR 47
TC 16
BP 511
EP 517
PY 2009
PD APR
VL 203
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s00213-008-1397-z
GA 420CO
UT WOS:000264266200005
ER

PT J
AU Yang, AB
   Wang, DF
   Li, TG
   Teng, F
   Ren, Z
AF Yang, Anbo
   Wang, Dengfeng
   Li, Tonggui
   Teng, Fei
   Ren, Zhen
TI THE IMPACT OF ADULT ATTACHMENT AND PARENTAL REARING ON SUBJECTIVE
   WELL-BEING IN CHINESE LATE ADOLESCENTS
SO SOCIAL BEHAVIOR AND PERSONALITY
J9 SOC BEHAV PERSONAL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Yang, Anbo; Wang, Dengfeng; Li, Tonggui; Teng, Fei] Peking Univ, Dept Psychol, Beijing 100871, Peoples R China.
   [Ren, Zhen] China Execut Leadership Acad Pudong, Shanghai, Peoples R China.
RP Yang, AB, E China Normal Univ, Sch Psychol & Cognit Sci, Shanghai 200062, Peoples R China.
EM ABYang@gmail.com
DE adult attachment; parental rearing; subjective well-being; late
   adolescents
ID FAMILY CONFLICT; HONG-KONG; PERCEPTIONS; DEPRESSION; CHILDHOOD; SELF;
   DIMENSIONS; STABILITY; OUTCOMES; STYLES
AB In this study the relationships between attachment to parents, parental rearing, and adolescent subjective well-being were investigated. A total of 448 senior high school students completed the Adult Attachment Relationship Questionnaire (RQ: Bartholomew & Horowitz, 1991), the Experiences in Close Relationships Scale (ECR; Brennan, Clark, & Shaver, 1998), EMBU (Egna Minnen av Barndoms Uppfostran, or "Own memories of parental rearing"), the Index of Well-Being (IWB) and the Face Subjective Well-Being (FSWB; Andrews & Withey, 1976). The results suggested that the subjective well-being of securely attached adolescents was higher than that of insecurely attached adolescents. Avoidance of parents negatively predicted adolescents' subjective well-being. Maternal punishment was negatively associated with Chinese adolescents' subjective well-being. However, paternal care and warm emotion, as well as paternal overprotection, were positively associated with Chinese adolescents' subjective well-being. Furthermore, maternal negative rearing and paternal positive rearing predicted male adolescents' subjective well-being.
CR AMATO PR, 1994, J MARRIAGE FAM, V56, P1031, DOI 10.2307/353611
   AN LJ, 2005, CHINESE MENTAL HLTH, V18, P717
   BARBER BK, 1992, J MARRIAGE FAM, V54, P69, DOI 10.2307/353276
   BARTHOLOMEW K, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P226, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.2.226
   Belsky J., 1994, PSYCHOL INQ, V5, P27, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0501_3
   BERNDT TJ, 1993, DEV PSYCHOL, V29, P156, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.29.1.156
   Biswas-Diener R, 2004, DAEDALUS-US, V133, P18, DOI 10.1162/001152604323049352
   Bowlby J., 1988, SECURE BASE
   Bowlby J., 1973, ATTACHMENT LOSS, V1
   Brennan K. A., 1998, ATTACHMENT THEORY CL, P46
   CARNELLEY KB, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P127, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.66.1.127
   Corsano P, 2006, ADOLESCENCE, V41, P341
   CROWELL JA, 1999, HDB ATTACHMENT THEOR
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   Diener E, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P181, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00354.x
   Dubowitz H, 2001, Child Maltreat, V6, P300, DOI 10.1177/1077559501006004003
   FLAHERTY JA, 1986, AM J PSYCHIAT, V143, P851
   Furr RM, 2004, J RES PERS, V38, P421, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2003.10.001
   Greenberg M. T., 1999, HDB ATTACHMENT THEOR, P469
   GRIFFIN D, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P430, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.3.430
   HASIDA B, 2003, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V32, P67
   Hazan C., 1994, PSYCHOL INQ, V5, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0501_1
   HELSON R, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P531, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.3.531
   LEWINSOHN PM, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P247, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.6.2.247
   LEWINSOHN PM, 1993, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V102, P110, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.102.1.110
   [??? Li Tonggui], 2006, [????, Acta Psychological Sinica], V38, P399
   [??? LI Tonggui], 2007, [????????, Chinese Journal of Behavioral Medical Science], V16, P54
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   MAIN M, 1985, MONOGR SOC RES CHILD, V50, P66, DOI 10.2307/3333827
   MARTIN MJ, 1987, J MARRIAGE FAM, V49, P165, DOI 10.2307/352680
   MONTEMAYOR R, 1982, CHILD DEV, V53, P1512, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1982.tb03473.x
   MOURN T, 1996, WORLD C QUAL LIF U N
   Muris P, 2004, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V57, P257, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(03)00616-0
   PARKER GB, 1992, AM J PSYCHIAT, V149, P877
   PERRIS C, 1980, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V61, P265, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1980.tb00581.x
   Peterson G.W., 1990, DEV SOCIAL COMPETENC, P97
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   RODRIGUEZ VB, 1993, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V88, P193
   Rohner RP, 1998, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P157, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep10836851
   SANDVIK E, 1993, J PERS, V61, P317, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1993.tb00283.x
   SARASON IG, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P845, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.50.4.845
   Seidlitz L, 1997, J RES PERS, V31, P240, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1997.2184
   SMETANA JG, 1989, CHILD DEV, V60, P1052, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1989.tb03536.x
   SROUFE LA, 1977, CHILD DEV, V48, P1184, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1977.tb03922.x
   Stewart SM, 1998, INT J PSYCHOL, V33, P345
   [??? Wang Caikang], 2002, [????????, Chinese Mental Health Journal], V16, P781
   WANG XD, 1993, CHINESE MENTAL HLT S, P83
   Yau J, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P1262, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01794.x
   Youniss J., 1985, ADOLESCENTS RELATION
   Yue D. M., 1993, CHINESE MENTAL HLTH, V7, P97
   Zhang F, 2004, ATTACH HUM DEV, V6, P419, DOI 10.1080/1461673042000303127
NR 51
TC 5
BP 1365
EP 1378
PY 2008
VL 36
IS 10
GA 402WG
UT WOS:000263043200007
ER

PT J
AU Skanland, MS
AF Skanland, Marie Strand
TI Everyday music listening and affect regulation: The role of MP3 players
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF QUALITATIVE STUDIES ON HEALTH AND WELL-BEING
J9 INT J QUAL STUD HEAL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Oslo, Dept Musicol, N-0316 Oslo, Norway.
RP Skanland, MS, Univ Oslo, Dept Musicol, Boks 1017 Blindern, N-0316 Oslo, Norway.
EM marie.s.skanland@nmh.no
DE Mobile music; music listening; self-regulation; emotions; emotional
   intelligence; subjective well-being
ID SELF-REGULATION; LIFE; ADOLESCENTS; MOOD
AB The use of digital portable music devices such as MP3 players has rapidly increased during the last decade, and the sheer availability of music offered by such players raises questions about their impact on listeners' mental and physical health and well-being. This article explores MP3 player use as an everyday tactic for affect regulation, here understood as an individual's efforts to maintain or change the intensity or duration of a given affect. The ability to understand and regulate affects has significant health implications, and among the tactics relevant to such regulation, engagement with music has proven to be particularly successful. The material presented in this article is based on a qualitative interview study focused on MP3 player use as a medium for musical self-care. Because MP3 users can listen to whatever they want, whenever they want, and target their music in the interests of managing and regulating moods and emotions, the MP3 player represents a valuable and convenient technology of affect regulation.
CR Bergh A., HDB MOBILE IN PRESS
   Blaxter Mildred, 2004, HEALTH
   Boeije H., 2010, ANAL QUALITATIVE RES
   Bull M, 2007, SOUND MOVES IPOD CUL
   Bull Michael, 2000, SOUNDING OUT CITY PE
   Camfield L, 2008, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V13, P764, DOI 10.1177/1359105308093860
   DeNora T, 1999, POETICS, V27, P31, DOI 10.1016/S0304-422X(99)00017-0
   DeNora T, 2000, MUSIC EVERYDAY LIFE
   Diener E., 1997, INDIAN J CLIN PSYCHO, V24, P25
   Erber R, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P142, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1103_02
   Fave A. D., 2006, LIFE WORTH LIVING CO, P165
   Flick U, 2006, INTRO QUALITATIVE RE
   Fugelli P., 2009, HELSE NORSK GOD HELS
   GABRIELSSON A., 2010, HDB MUSIC EMOTION TH, P547
   Giorgi A., 1985, PHENOMENOLOGY PSYCHO, P8
   Greasley A. E., 2008, THESIS KEELE U KEELE
   Grewal D. D., 2006, LIFE WORTH LIVING CO, P104
   GROSS J J, 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P271, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.271
   Gross J. J., 1995, AM PSYCHOL ASS, V2, P151
   Gross JJ, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P551, DOI 10.1080/026999399379186
   Haybron DM, 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL, P17
   HOLT DB, 1991, ADV CONSUM RES, V18, P57
   InStat, 2009, COMP SCRAMBL HOT FEA
   Juslin P. N., 2009, OXFORD HDB MUSIC PSY, P131
   Juslin P. N., 2010, HDB MUSIC EMOTION TH, P605, DOI DOI 10.1093/ACPROF:OSO/9780199230143.003.0022
   Juslin P. N., 2001, MUSIC EMOTION THEORY, P3
   Juslin Patrik N., 2010, HDB MUSIC EMOTIONS T
   Juslin PN, 2008, EMOTION, V8, P668, DOI 10.1037/a0013505
   Juslin PN, 2004, J NEW MUSIC RES, V33, P217, DOI 10.1080/0929821042000317813
   Kvale S., 1996, INTERVIEWS INTRO QUA
   Laiho S., 2004, NORD J MUSIC THER, V13, P47
   Larsen R. J., 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL, P258
   Larsen R. J., 2004, HDB SELF REGULATION, P40
   Larsen RJ, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P129, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1103_01
   MacDonald R, 2012, PSYCHOL MUSIC, V40, P3, DOI 10.1177/0305735611433627
   Naess S., 2001, LIVSKVALITET SOM PSY
   North AC, 2004, MUSIC PERCEPT, V22, P41, DOI 10.1525/mp.2004.22.1.41
   North AC, 2000, BRIT J EDUC PSYCHOL, V70, P255, DOI 10.1348/000709900158083
   Saarikallio S., 2007, THESIS U JYVASKYLA J
   Saarikallio S., 2007, PSYCHOL MUSIC, V35, P88, DOI DOI 10.1177/0305735607068889
   Skanland M. S., 2012, TECHNOLOGY WELL BEIN
   Skarpeid G., 2008, THESIS U BERGEN BERG
   Sloboda J. A., 2008, 2 EUR C DEV PSYCH MU
   Sloboda J. A., 2001, MUSIC EMOTION THEORY, P413
   Sloboda J. A., 2001, MUSIC SCI, V5, P9
   Sloboda J. A., 2005, EXPLORING MUSICAL MI, P215
   SLOBODA J. A., 2010, HDB MUSIC EMOTION TH, P493
   Smith J. A., 1995, RETHINKING METHODS P, P9
   Tarrant M., 2002, MUSICAL IDENTITIES, P134
   THAYER RE, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P910, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.67.5.910
   Vaage O. F., 2012, NORSK MEDIEBAROMETER
   van Goethem A., 2010, THESIS KEELE U KEELE
   Vastfjall D., 2012, MUSIC HLTH WELLBEING, P405
   Vist T., 2009, MUSIKKOPPLEVELSE SOM
   Vohs K. D., 2004, HDB SELF REGULATION, P1
   WELLS A, 1991, JOURNALISM QUART, V68, P445
NR 56
TC 0
AR 20595
PY 2013
VL 8
DI 10.3402/qhw.v8i0.20595
GA 197ZT
UT WOS:000322892100001
ER

PT J
AU BRYANT, FB
   MARQUEZ, JT
AF BRYANT, FB
   MARQUEZ, JT
TI EDUCATIONAL STATUS AND THE STRUCTURE OF SUBJECTIVE WELL-BEING IN MEN AND
   WOMEN
SO SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY QUARTERLY
J9 SOC PSYCHOL QUART
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV MICHIGAN,ANN ARBOR,MI 48109.
RP BRYANT, FB, LOYOLA UNIV,DEPT PSYCHOL,6525 N SHERIDAN RD,CHICAGO,IL 60626, USA.
CR ALWIN DF, 1980, FACTOR ANAL MEASUREM
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   ANDREWS FM, 1979, SOC INDIC RES, V6, P73, DOI 10.1007/BF00305437
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE WELL BEING
   BRYANT FB, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P653, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.43.4.653
   BRYANT FB, 1981, RESOURCES ED, V16, P24
   BRYANT FB, 1984, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V25, P116, DOI 10.2307/2136664
   BURT RS, 1978, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V6, P365, DOI 10.1177/004912417800600305
   CAMPBELL A, 1980, SENSE WELL BEING AM
   CARP FM, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P572
   CHERLIN A, 1975, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V4, P189, DOI 10.1177/004912417500400203
   Cook TD, 1979, QUASIEXPERIMENTATION
   COX T, 1983, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V27, P353, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(83)90066-1
   CUNNINGHAM WR, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P82
   CUTLER NE, 1979, J GERONTOL, V34, P573
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   FELDMAN KA, 1973, IMPACT COLLEGE STUDE, V1
   FREEDMAN MB, 1963, MERRILLPALMER Q, V9, P295
   Gorsuch R. L., 1974, FACTOR ANAL
   HEADEY B, 1984, SOC INDIC RES, V14, P115, DOI 10.1007/BF00293406
   HERZOG AR, 1981, J GERONTOL, V36, P472
   Hyman Herbert H., 1975, ENDURING EFFECTS ED
   JORESKOG KG, 1976, EFAP EXPLORATORY FAC
   JORESKOG KG, 1971, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V36, P409, DOI 10.1007/BF02291366
   KESSLER RC, 1981, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V22, P49, DOI 10.2307/2136367
   KESSLER RC, 1981, AM SOCIOL REV, V46, P443, DOI 10.2307/2095263
   KULKA RA, 1979, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V20, P2, DOI 10.2307/2136474
   LARSON R, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P109
   Long J. S., 1983, CONFIRMATORY FACTOR
   MCGAW B, 1971, BRIT J MATH STAT PSY, V24, P154
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   NIXON RE, 1961, PSYCHIATR, V24, P18
   SANFORD N, 1956, PERS GUID J, V35, P74
   SORBOM D, 1976, COFAMM CONFIRMATORY
   TUCKER LR, 1973, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V38, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF02291170
   USUI WM, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P107
   VEIT CT, 1983, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V51, P730, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.51.5.730
   Veroff J., 1981, INNER AM
   Veroff J., 1981, MENTAL HLTH AM
   WAN TTH, 1978, MILBANK FUND Q, V56, P531, DOI 10.2307/3349575
   WARR P, 1978, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V69, P111
   WARR P, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P644, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.44.3.644
   WEISSMAN MM, 1978, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V35, P705
   WILSON W, 1967, PSYCHOL BULL, V67, P294, DOI 10.1037/h0024431
NR 45
TC 14
BP 142
EP 153
PY 1986
PD JUN
VL 49
IS 2
DI 10.2307/2786725
GA C9991
UT WOS:A1986C999100004
ER

PT J
AU HUTCHISON, IW
AF HUTCHISON, IW
TI SIGNIFICANCE OF MARITAL-STATUS FOR MORALE AND LIFE SATISFACTION AMONG
   LOWER-INCOME ELDERLY
SO JOURNAL OF MARRIAGE AND THE FAMILY
J9 J MARRIAGE FAM
LA English
DT Article
C1 FLORIDA STATE UNIV,DEPT SOCIOL,TALLAHASSEE,FL 32306.
CR Bradburn N., 1965, REPORTS HAPPINESS PI
   GUBRIUM JF, 1974, J MARRIAGE FAM, V36, P107, DOI 10.2307/351000
   HARVEY CD, 1974, J MARRIAGE FAM, V36, P97, DOI 10.2307/350999
   Lopata H., 1973, WIDOWHOOD AM CITY
NR 4
TC 22
BP 287
EP 293
PY 1975
VL 37
IS 2
DI 10.2307/350962
GA AF309
UT WOS:A1975AF30900004
ER

PT J
AU Juslin, PN
   Madison, G
AF Juslin, PN
   Madison, G
TI The role of timing patterns in recognition of emotional expression from
   musical performance
SO MUSIC PERCEPTION
J9 MUSIC PERCEPT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Uppsala Univ, Dept Psychol, S-75142 Uppsala, Sweden.
RP Juslin, PN, Uppsala Univ, Dept Psychol, POB 1225, S-75142 Uppsala, Sweden.
EM Patrik.Juslin@psyk.uu.se
ID COMMUNICATION
AB The purpose of this study was to explore whether listeners can use timing patterns to decode the intended emotional expression of musical performances. We gradually removed different acoustic cues (tempo, dynamics, timing, articulation) from piano performances rendered with various intended expressions (anger, sadness, happiness, fear) to see how such manipulations would affect a listener's ability to decode the emotional expression. The results show that (a) removing the timing patterns yielded a significant decrease in listeners' decoding accuracy, (b) timing patterns were by themselves capable of communicating some emotions with accuracy better than chance, and (c) timing patterns were less effective in communicating emotions than were tempo and dynamics. Implications for research on timing in performance are discussed.
CR Adachi M., 1998, PSYCHOL MUSIC, V26, P133, DOI 10.1177/0305735698262003
   BENGTSSON I, 1983, PUBLICATIONS ROYAL S, V17, P27
   Budd Malcolm, 1985, MUSIC EMOTIONS PHILO
   CLARKE E. E, 1988, GENERATIVE PROCESSES, P1
   Clarke E. F., 1999, PSYCHOL MUSIC, P473, DOI 10.1016/B978-012213564-4/50014-7
   Clarke Eric, 1995, PRACTICE PERFORMANCE, P21, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511552366.003
   Cohen J., 1983, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Cooksey RW, 1996, JUDGMENT ANAL THEORY
   Davies Stephen, 1994, MUSICAL MEANING EXPR
   DESAIN P, 1994, PSYCHOL RES-PSYCH FO, V56, P285, DOI 10.1007/BF00419658
   Dowling W. J., 1986, MUSIC COGNITION
   Ekman P., 1973, DARWIN FACIAL EXPRES
   EKMAN P, 1992, COGNITION EMOTION, V6, P169, DOI 10.1080/02699939208411068
   FRICK RW, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V97, P412, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.97.3.412
   Gabrielsson A., 1995, MUSIC MIND MACHINE, P35
   Gabrielsson A., 1999, PSYCHOL MUSIC, P501, DOI 10.1016/B978-012213564-4/50015-9
   GABRIELSSON A, 1988, GENERATIVE PROCESSES, P27
   GABRIELSSON A, IN PRESS HDB AFFECTI
   GABRIELSSON A, 1994, P 3 INT C MUS PERC C, P19
   Gabrielsson A., 1996, PSYCHOL MUSIC, V24, P68, DOI 10.1177/0305735696241007
   GABRIELSSON A, 1985, MUSIC PERCEPT, V3, P59
   Gardner H. E., 1993, FRAMES MIND THEORY M
   HOWELL DC, 1992, STATE METHODS PSYCHO
   HURSCH CJ, 1964, PSYCHOL REV, V71, P42, DOI 10.1037/h0041729
   Juslin P. N., 1997, PSYCHOMUSICOLOGY, V16, P77
   Juslin PN, 1997, MUSIC PERCEPT, V14, P383
   JUSLIN PN, 1997, ANN M SOC JUDGM DEC
   JUSLIN PN, 1999, UNPUB COMMUNICATION
   JUSLIN PN, 1998, COMPREHENSIVE SUMMAR, V78
   JUSLIN PN, IN PRESS ESSENTIAL B
   JUSLIN PN, 1998, UNPUB CUE UTILIZATIO
   Juslin PN, 1997, MUSIC SCI, V1, P225
   JUSLIN PN, 1999, M SOC MUS PERC COGN
   JUSLIN PN, 1999, UNPUB IMPROVING EMOT
   KENDALL RA, 1990, MUSIC PERCEPT, V8, P129
   Krumhansl CL, 1997, CAN J EXP PSYCHOL, V51, P336, DOI 10.1037/1196-1961.51.4.336
   Lochhead J, 1996, STUD TIME, V8, P147
   Meyer L. B., 1956, EMOTION MEANING MUSI
   Oatley K., 1992, BEST LAID SCHEMES PS
   Palmer C, 1997, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V48, P115, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.48.1.115
   PALMER C, 1989, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V15, P331, DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.15.2.331
   Persson R. S., 1992, EUROPEAN J HIGH ABIL, V3, P206
   PERSSON RS, 1995, SONG SIGNIFICATION S, P58
   Pittam J, 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P185
   Plutchik R., 1994, PSYCHOL BIOL EMOTION
   Repp BH, 1998, J ACOUST SOC AM, V104, P1085, DOI 10.1121/1.423325
   REPP BH, 1998, P 5 INT C MUS PERC C, P27
   ROSENTHAL R, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V106, P332, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.106.2.332
   SHAFFER LH, 1992, COGNITIVE BASES OF MUSICAL COMMUNICATION, P263, DOI 10.1037/10104-015
   SLOBODA JA, 1998, GEN EM WEEK GEN SWIT
   SLOBODA JA, IN PRESS MUSIC EMOTI
   SLOBODA JA, 1994, MUSICAL PERCEPTIONS, P152
   Stewart TR, 1988, HUMAN JUDGMENT SJT V, P41
   STORM C, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P805, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.53.4.805
   Sundberg J, 1995, VOCAL FOLD, P217
   TERHARDT E, 1995, MUSIC MIND MACHINE, P81
   Todd Neil, 1989, CONT MUSIC REV, V3, P69, DOI 10.1080/07494468900640061
NR 58
TC 22
BP 197
EP 221
PY 1999
PD WIN
VL 17
IS 2
GA 288LQ
UT WOS:000085564600002
ER

PT J
AU Kelly, AC
   Carter, JC
AF Kelly, Allison C.
   Carter, Jacqueline C.
TI Why self-critical patients present with more severe eating disorder
   pathology: The mediating role of shame
SO BRITISH JOURNAL OF CLINICAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kelly, Allison C.; Carter, Jacqueline C.] Univ Hlth Network, Toronto, ON M5G 2C4, Canada.
RP Kelly, AC, Univ Hlth Network, Toronto Gen Hosp, Dept Psychiat, 200 Elizabeth St, Toronto, ON M5G 2C4, Canada.
EM allison.kelly@gmail.com
ID DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS; BULIMIC PSYCHOPATHOLOGY; BODY DISSATISFACTION;
   REPORT QUESTIONNAIRE; PERSONALITY STYLES; EDE-Q; WOMEN; DEPENDENCY;
   DIMENSIONS; GUILT
AB Objectives Gilbert (Compassion: Conceptualisations, Research, and Use in Psychotherapy. London: Routledge, 2005) theorized that self-critical individuals have more severe psychopathology due in part to their elevated feelings of shame. We sought to test this model in a sample of eating disorder sufferers. Method Seventy-four patients admitted to a specialized day or inpatient eating disorders treatment programme completed the Forms of Self-Criticism and Self-Reassurance Scale, Rosenberg Self-Esteem Inventory, Experience of Shame Scale, Beck Depression Inventory, Positive and Negative Affect Schedule, and Eating Disorder Examination Questionnaire. Results We tested our mediational model with Preacher and Hayes' (Behavior Research Methods, 40, 879, 2008) bootstrapping approach entering self-criticism as a predictor, self-esteem as a covariate, and shame, negative affect, positive affect, and depressive symptoms as simultaneous mediators. Applying a 95% confidence interval, the total indirect effect of self-criticism on eating disorder pathology was significantly different from zero suggesting that its influence occurred through the proposed set of mediators. Specific indirect effects revealed that shame was the only mediator to contribute significantly to the model. Conclusions Results support the theory that among eating disorder patients, higher self-criticism is associated with elevated eating disorder pathology through feelings of shame. Interventions that target the shame of self-critical patients might therefore facilitate their recovery. Practitioner Points Assessing and intervening with the feelings of shame experienced by high self-critical patients might be particularly important in helping them overcome their eating disorder. Working with patients to understand and alter the links between their self-criticism, shame, and eating disorder behaviours might be a fruitful therapeutic avenue. Case conceptualizations in the eating disorders and perhaps other forms of psychopathology might benefit from integrating theoretical models that integrate a focus on self-criticism and shame. Limitations This is a cross-sectional study, meaning that we cannot make conclusions about the directionality of the relationships observed. It will be important to examine the temporal relationships between self-criticism, shame, and eating disorder symptoms in future research. We rely on correlational data and so can only make predictive inferences based on our results. An experimental study in which self-criticism and/or shame are manipulated will be an important next step to allow for causal inferences.
CR Andrews B, 2002, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V41, P29, DOI 10.1348/014466502163778
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Beck A. T., 1996, BECK DEPRESSION INVE
   Blatt S. J, 1995, ROCHESTER S DEV PSYC, V6, P1
   BLATT SJ, 1992, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V12, P527, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(92)90070-O
   BLATT SJ, 1976, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V85, P383, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.85.4.383
   Burney J, 2000, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V56, P51, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-4679(200001)56:1<51::AID-JCLP5>3.0.CO;2-W
   Cook DR, 1994, INTERNALISED SHAME S
   Dunkley DM, 2006, BEHAV RES THER, V44, P63, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2004.12.004
   Dunkley DM, 2010, INT J EAT DISORDER, V43, P274, DOI 10.1002/eat.20796
   Dunkley DM, 2007, BEHAV RES THER, V45, P139, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2006.01.017
   Egan SJ, 2011, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V31, P203, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2010.04.009
   Fairburn Christopher G., 1993, P317
   Fairburn C, 2008, COGNITIVE BEHAV THER
   FAIRBURN CG, 1994, INT J EAT DISORDER, V16, P363
   Fennell M. J. V, 1999, OVERCOMING LOW SELF
   Fennig S, 2008, INT J EAT DISORDER, V41, P762, DOI 10.1002/eat.20573
   FRANK ES, 1991, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V61, P303, DOI 10.1037/h0079241
   Gale C, CLIN PSYCHOL PSYCHOT, DOI 10.1002/cpp.1806
   Gilbert P, 2011, PSYCHOL PSYCHOTHER-T, V84, P239, DOI 10.1348/147608310X526511
   Gilbert P, 2004, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V43, P31, DOI 10.1348/014466504772812959
   Gilbert P., 2009, ADV PSYCHIAT TREATME, V15, P199, DOI DOI 10.1192/APT.BP.107.005264
   Gilbert P., 2005, COMPASSION CONCEPTUA
   Gilbert P, 1998, SHAME INTERPERSONAL, P3
   Gilbert P, 2010, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V49, P563, DOI 10.1348/014466509X479771
   Gilbert P, 2009, COMPASSIONATE MIND N
   Gilbert P., 2007, PSYCHOTHERAPY COUNSE
   Goss K, 2010, INT J COGN THER, V3, P141
   Goss K, 2009, CLIN PSYCHOL PSYCHOT, V16, P303, DOI 10.1002/cpp.627
   Goss K., 2002, BODY SHAME CONCEPTUA, P219
   Gotlib I. H., 1989, ANXIETY DEPRESSION D, P131
   Hayaki J, 2002, INT J EAT DISORDER, V31, P57, DOI 10.1002/eat.1111
   Kelly A. C, TRANSLATING RES PRAC
   Kelly AC, 2010, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V29, P727
   Kelly A.C, 2012, PSYCHOTHERAPY RES, DOI 10.1080/10503307.2012.717310
   Kelly AC, 2009, COGNITIVE THER RES, V33, P301, DOI 10.1007/s10608-008-9202-1
   KOESTNER R, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P191, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.100.2.191
   Luce KH, 1999, INT J EAT DISORDER, V25, P349, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-108X(199904)25:3<349::AID-EAT15>3.0.CO;2-M
   Mond JM, 2006, BEHAV RES THER, V44, P53, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2004.12.003
   MONGRAIN M, 1995, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V18, P347, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(94)00139-J
   Mongrain M, 1998, J PERS, V66, P151, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00007
   Murray C, 2000, INT J EAT DISORDER, V28, P84, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-108X(200007)28:1<84::AID-EAT10>3.0.CO;2-R
   Murray C, 2002, INT J EAT DISORDER, V32, P186, DOI 10.1002/eat.10062
   Preacher KJ, 2008, BEHAV RES METHODS, V40, P879, DOI 10.3758/BRM.40.3.879
   Preacher KJ, 2004, BEHAV RES METH INS C, V36, P717, DOI 10.3758/BF03206553
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Ryder AG, 2008, J PERS DISORD, V22, P208, DOI 10.1521/pedi.2008.22.2.208
   Sanftner JL, 1995, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V14, P315, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1995.14.4.315
   Shaw B. F, 1985, HDB DEPRESSION TREAT, p372 407
   Steele AL, 2011, INT J EAT DISORDER, V44, P459, DOI 10.1002/eat.20817
   STEIGER H, 1990, INT J EAT DISORDER, V9, P129, DOI 10.1002/1098-108X(199003)9:2<129::AID-EAT2260090202>3.0.CO;2-H
   Swan S, 2003, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V42, P367, DOI 10.1348/014466503322528919
   Tangney J. P., 2002, SHAME GUILT
   Troop N.A, EUROPEAN EA IN PRESS, DOI 10.1002/erv.2160
   Troop NA, 2008, EUR EAT DISORD REV, V16, P480, DOI 10.1002/erv.858
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Whelton WJ, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V38, P1583, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.09.024
   ZUROFF DC, 1995, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V34, P543
   ZUROFF DC, 1995, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V18, P253, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(94)00136-G
NR 59
TC 1
BP 148
EP 161
PY 2013
PD JUN
VL 52
DI 10.1111/bjc.12006
GA 144GY
UT WOS:000318928900003
ER

PT J
AU Shirom, A
AF Shirom, A.
TI Vigor as a positive affect at work: A theoretical model
SO PSYCHOLOGY & HEALTH
J9 PSYCHOL HEALTH
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 Tel Aviv Univ, Tel Aviv, Israel.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 361
EP 362
PY 2009
VL 24
GA V26IN
UT WOS:000208539401135
ER

PT J
AU Kreiner, GE
AF Kreiner, GE
TI Consequences of work-home segmentation or integration: a
   person-environment fit perspective
SO JOURNAL OF ORGANIZATIONAL BEHAVIOR
J9 J ORGAN BEHAV
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Univ Cincinnati, Coll Business, Dept Management, Cincinnati, OH 45221 USA.
RP Kreiner, GE, Univ Cincinnati, Coll Business, Dept Management, POB 210165, Cincinnati, OH 45221 USA.
EM glen.kreiner@uc.edu
ID FAMILY CONFLICT; ORGANIZATIONAL RESEARCH; LIFE SATISFACTION; JOB;
   STRESS; CONGRUENCE; VALIDATION; EMPLOYMENT; REGRESSION; PEOPLE
AB This study demonstrates how the interaction between an individual's work-home segmentation preference and the perceived segmentation provided by the workplace affects work-home conflict (WHC), stress, and job satisfaction. Using a person-environment (P-E) fit theoretical base and methodology, data from 325 employees in a wide variety of occupations and organizations illustrate significant fit effects on these outcomes. Results from polynomial regression and response surface methodology highlight important asymmetric effects found in these P-E fit relationships. By demonstrating the asymmetric results of fit effects, the findings challenge previous research, which has typically advocated an integration of work and home in order to ameliorate role conflict and stress. Copyright (c) 2006 John Wiley & Sons, Ltd.
CR Ashforth BE, 2000, ACAD MANAGE REV, V25, P472, DOI 10.2307/259305
   Atwater LE, 1998, PERS PSYCHOL, V51, P577, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1998.tb00252.x
   Barnett R C, 1999, J Occup Health Psychol, V4, P307, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.4.4.307
   Carlson DS, 2000, J VOCAT BEHAV, V56, P249, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1999.1713
   Carlson DS, 1999, J VOCAT BEHAV, V55, P236, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1999.1680
   CHATMAN JA, 1991, ADMIN SCI QUART, V36, P459, DOI 10.2307/2393204
   Clark SC, 2000, HUM RELAT, V53, P747
   Cooper C. L., 1978, STRESS WORK, P175
   Dillman D. A., 1999, MAIL INTERNET SURVEY
   EDWARDS JR, 1994, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V58, P51, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1994.1029
   EDWARDS JR, 1993, ACAD MANAGE J, V36, P1577, DOI 10.2307/256822
   Edwards JR, 1999, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V77, P85, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1998.2813
   Edwards JR, 1996, ACAD MANAGE J, V39, P292, DOI 10.2307/256782
   Edwards JR, 2000, ACAD MANAGE REV, V25, P178, DOI 10.2307/259269
   EDWARDS JR, 2001, 17 ANN M SOC IND ORG
   EDWARDS JR, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P628, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.78.4.628
   FOLKMAN S, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P150, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.1.150
   French Jr J.R.P., 1982, MECH JOB STRESS STRA
   FRONE MR, 1987, J OCCUP BEHAV, V8, P45
   FRONE MR, 1992, J APPL PSYCHOL, V77, P65, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.77.1.65
   Gareis KC, 2003, J MARRIAGE FAM, V65, P1041, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2003.01041.x
   Glass J. L., 2002, HUMAN RESOURCE MANAG, V12, P313, DOI DOI 10.1016/S1053-4822(02)00063-3
   GREENHAUS JH, 1985, ACAD MANAGE REV, V10, P76, DOI 10.2307/258214
   GUTEK BA, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P560, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.76.4.560
   HACKMAN JR, 1971, J APPL PSYCHOL, V55, P259, DOI 10.1037/h0031152
   Hochschild A. R., 1997, TIME BIND WHEN WORK
   Judge TA, 2004, J APPL PSYCHOL, V89, P395, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.89.3.395
   JUDGE TA, 1994, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V67, P101
   KAHANA E, 1978, THEORY DEV ENV AGING
   Kalliath TJ, 1999, J ORGAN BEHAV, V20, P1175, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199912)20:7<1175::AID-JOB960>3.0.CO;2-5
   Kirchmeyer C., 1995, HUM RELAT, V48, P513
   Kossek EE, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P139
   Kossek EE, 1999, INT J CONFL MANAGE, V10, P102, DOI 10.1108/eb022820
   Kristof AL, 1996, PERS PSYCHOL, V49, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1996.tb01790.x
   KULKA RA, 1979, NEW DIRECTIONS METHO, P55
   Netemeyer RG, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P400, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.81.4.400
   Nippert-Eng C. E., 1996, HOME WORK NEGOTIATIN
   Osterman P, 1995, ADMIN SCI QUART, V40, P681, DOI 10.2307/2393758
   OSTROFF C, 1993, 8 ANN C SOC IND ORG
   Parasuraman S, 2002, HUMAN RESOURCE MANAG, V12, P299, DOI DOI 10.1016/S1053-4822(02)00062-1
   Parasuraman S, 2001, J ORGAN BEHAV, V22, P551, DOI 10.1002/job.102
   Rau BL, 2002, PERS PSYCHOL, V55, P111, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2002.tb00105.x
   RICE RW, 1992, J ORGAN BEHAV, V13, P155, DOI 10.1002/job.4030130205
   Rothausen TJ, 1999, J ORGAN BEHAV, V20, P817, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199911)20:6<817::AID-JOB953>3.0.CO;2-E
   SCHNEIDER B, 1987, PERS PSYCHOL, V40, P437, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1987.tb00609.x
   SOLOMON CM, 1994, PERS J, V73, P72
   STONE EF, 1984, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V34, P195, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(84)90003-5
   Vinokur AD, 1999, J ORGAN BEHAV, V20, P865
   Weiss HM, 1996, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V18, P1
   ZANZI A, 1991, J ORGAN BEHAV, V12, P219, DOI 10.1002/job.4030120305
   Zerubavel E., 1991, FINE LINE MAKING DIS
NR 51
TC 53
BP 485
EP 507
PY 2006
PD JUN
VL 27
IS 4
DI 10.1002/job.386
GA 046OO
UT WOS:000237821100005
ER

PT J
AU Whitton, SW
   Stanley, SM
   Markman, HJ
   Johnson, CA
AF Whitton, Sarah W.
   Stanley, Scott M.
   Markman, Howard J.
   Johnson, Christine A.
TI Attitudes Toward Divorce, Commitment, and Divorce Proneness in First
   Marriages and Remarriages
SO JOURNAL OF MARRIAGE AND FAMILY
J9 J MARRIAGE FAM
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Whitton, Sarah W.] Univ Cincinnati, Dept Psychol, Cincinnati, OH 45221 USA.
   [Stanley, Scott M.; Markman, Howard J.] Univ Denver, Dept Psychol, Denver, CO 80208 USA.
   [Johnson, Christine A.] Oklahoma State Univ, Dept Human Dev & Family Sci, Stillwater, OK 74078 USA.
RP Whitton, SW, Univ Cincinnati, Dept Psychol, Mail Ctr 0376, Cincinnati, OH 45221 USA.
EM sarah.whitton@uc.edu
DE divorce; marital commitment; marital conflict; marital stability;
   relationship commitment; remarriage
ID MARITAL QUALITY; PARENTAL DIVORCE; LIFE-COURSE; CONSEQUENCES;
   TRANSMISSION; SEPARATION; SUCCESS
AB A random multistate sample of married individuals (N=1,931) was used to explore whether more positive attitudes toward divorce and weaker commitment to marriage may contribute to the greater instability of remarriages than first marriages. Remarried adults, whether or not they brought children from a previous union into the remarriage, reported marital quality (happiness and conflict) equal to those in first marriages. They also reported more positive attitudes toward divorce, which were associated with higher divorce proneness (i.e., thinking about and taking actions toward divorce). Marriage type interacted with marital quality to predict divorce proneness, such that the association between low marital quality and divorce proneness was stronger for remarried individuals than for those in first marriages. This suggests that remarried adults may be more likely than adults in first marriages to take steps toward divorce when experiencing marital distress, possibly reflecting a weaker commitment to marriage.
CR Allison P. D., 2002, MISSING DATA
   Amato PR, 1996, J MARRIAGE FAM, V58, P628, DOI 10.2307/353723
   Amato P. R., 2007, ALONE TOGETHER MARRI
   Amato PR, 2001, J MARRIAGE FAM, V63, P1038, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2001.01038.x
   Amato PR, 2003, J MARRIAGE FAM, V65, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2003.00001.x
   AMATO PR, 1991, J FAM ISSUES, V12, P306, DOI 10.1177/019251391012003004
   Amato PR, 1999, J FAM ISSUES, V20, P69, DOI 10.1177/019251399020001004
   Anderson ER, 2011, J FAM PSYCHOL, V25, P741, DOI 10.1037/a0024620
   Bem D. J., 1972, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V6, P1, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60024-6
   Bir-Akturk E., 2009, J DIVORCE REMARRIAGE, V50, P119, DOI [10.1080/10502550802365755, DOI 10.1080/10502550802365755]
   BOOTH A, 1985, J FAM ISSUES, V6, P331, DOI 10.1177/019251385006003005
   BOOTH A, 1983, J MARRIAGE FAMILY, V0045
   BOOTH A, 1992, J FAM ISSUES, V13, P179, DOI 10.1177/019251392013002004
   Bramlett M. D., 2002, COHABITATION MARRIAG
   Bramlett M. D., 2001, ADV DATA VITAL HLTH, V323
   Bray J. H., 1998, STEPFAMILIES LOVE MA
   Bulanda JR, 2007, SOC SCI RES, V36, P945, DOI 10.1016/j.ssresearch.2006.04.001
   Dush CMK, 2008, FAM RELAT, V57, P211
   Festinger L., 1957, THEORY COGNITIVE DIS
   Glenn ND, 1998, J MARRIAGE FAM, V60, P569, DOI 10.2307/353529
   Johnson C. A., 2002, S02096 OKDHS
   Kreider R. M., 2005, CURRENT POPULATION R, P70
   RUSBULT CE, 1993, J SOC PERS RELAT, V10, P175, DOI 10.1177/026540759301000202
   Segrin C, 2005, J SOC PERS RELAT, V22, P361, DOI 10.1177/0265407505052441
   Stanley S. M., 2010, J FAMILY THEORY REV, V2, P243, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1756-2589.2010.00060.X
   Stanley SM, 2002, FAM PROCESS, V41, P659, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.2002.00659.x
   Stewart SD, 2005, J FAM ISSUES, V26, P1002, DOI 10.1177/0192513x04273591
   Teachman J, 2008, J MARRIAGE FAM, V70, P294, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2008.00482.x
   THORNTON A, 1985, AM J SOCIOL, V90, P856, DOI 10.1086/228147
   WHITE LK, 1985, AM SOCIOL REV, V50, P689, DOI 10.2307/2095382
   Whitton SW, 2008, J FAM PSYCHOL, V22, P789, DOI 10.1037/a0012800
NR 31
TC 1
BP 276
EP 287
PY 2013
PD APR
VL 75
IS 2
DI 10.1111/jomf.12008
GA 108XI
UT WOS:000316329200002
ER

PT B
AU Rozgic, V
   Ananthakrishnan, S
   Saleem, S
   Kumar, R
   Prasad, R
AF Rozgic, Viktor
   Ananthakrishnan, Sankaranarayanan
   Saleem, Shirin
   Kumar, Rohit
   Prasad, Rohit
TI Ensemble of SVM Trees for Multimodal Emotion Recognition
SO 2012 ASIA-PACIFIC SIGNAL AND INFORMATION PROCESSING ASSOCIATION ANNUAL SUMMIT AND CONFERENCE (APSIPA ASC)
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Rozgic, Viktor; Ananthakrishnan, Sankaranarayanan; Saleem, Shirin; Kumar, Rohit; Prasad, Rohit] Raytheon BBN Technol, Speech Language & Multimedia Technol, Cambridge, MA USA.
RP Rozgic, V, Raytheon BBN Technol, Speech Language & Multimedia Technol, Cambridge, MA USA.
EM vrozgic@bbn.com; santhana@bbn.com; ssaleem@bbn.com; rkumar@bbn.com;
   rprasad@bbn.com
AB In this paper we address the sentence-level multimodal emotion recognition problem. We formulate the emotion recognition task as a multi-category classification problem and propose an innovative solution based on the automatically generated ensemble of trees with binary support vector machines (SVM) classifiers in the tree nodes.
   We demonstrate the efficacy of our approach by performing four-way (anger, happiness, sadness, neutral) and five-way (including excitement) emotion recognition on the University of Southern California's Interactive Emotional Motion Capture (USC-IEMOCAP) corpus using combinations of acoustic features, lexical features extracted from automatic speech recognition (ASR) output and visual features extracted from facial markers traced by a motion capture system. The experiments show that the proposed ensemble of trees of binary SVM classifiers outperforms classical multi-way SVM classification with one-vs-one voting scheme and achieves state-of-the-art results for all feature combinations.
CR Ananthakrishnan S., 2011, P ASRU
   Boersma, 2001, GLOT INT, V5, P341
   BUSSO C, 2008, J LANGUAGE RESOURCES, V42, P335
   Fei B., 2006, IEEE T NEURAL NETWOR, V17
   Hassan A., 2010, P INTERSPEECH
   Lee CC, 2011, SPEECH COMMUN, V53, P1162, DOI 10.1016/j.specom.2011.06.004
   Madzarov G., 2009, INFORMATICA, V33, P233
   Metallinou A., 2010, P ICASSP
   Passerini A., 2004, IEEE T NEURAL NETWOR, V15
   Pennebaker J.W., 2007, LIWC 2007
   Rozgic V., 2012, P INTERSPEECH
   Schuller B., 2011, SPEECH COMMUNICATION, V53
   Stone P. J., 1966, IEEE T AUDIO SPEECH
   Stone P.J., 1966, GEN INQUIRER COMPUTE
   Wicker N., 2008, J COMPUT STAT DATA A, V52
   Xiao Z., 2007, ISMW
NR 16
TC 0
PY 2012
GA BFE52
UT WOS:000319456200043
ER

PT J
AU Raanaas, RK
   Patil, GG
   Hartig, T
AF Raanaas, Ruth Kjaersti
   Patil, Grete Grindal
   Hartig, Terry
TI Health benefits of a view of nature through the window: a
   quasi-experimental study of patients in a residential rehabilitation
   center
SO CLINICAL REHABILITATION
J9 CLIN REHABIL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Raanaas, Ruth Kjaersti; Patil, Grete Grindal] Norwegian Univ Life Sci, Dept Plant & Environm Sci, N-1432 As, Norway.
   [Hartig, Terry] Uppsala Univ, Inst Housing & Urban Res, Gavle, Sweden.
RP Raanaas, RK, Norwegian Univ Life Sci, Dept Plant & Environm Sci, Box 5003, N-1432 As, Norway.
EM ruth.raanaas@umb.no
DE Cardiac rehabilitation; pulmonary rehabilitation; leisure; recreation;
   psychological factors
ID IN-HOSPITAL ROOMS; PLANTS; ENVIRONMENTS; RECOVERY; STRESS; SURGERY;
   DESIGN
AB Objective: To examine the health benefits of a bedroom window view to natural surroundings for patients undergoing a residential rehabilitation programme.
   Design: Longitudinal quasi-experiment.
   Setting: A residential rehabilitation centre.
   Subjects: Two-hundred and seventy-eight coronary and pulmonary patients provided data at all measurement points during the programme.
   Intervention: Blind, quasi-random allocation to a private bedroom with a panoramic view to natural surroundings or with a view either partially or entirely blocked by buildings.
   Main measures: Self-reported physical and mental health (SF-12), subjective well-being, emotional states, use of the private bedroom and leisure activities.
   Results: For women, a blocked view appeared to negatively influence change in physical health (time x view x gender interaction, F(4,504)=2.51, P=0.04), whereas for men, a blocked view appeared to negatively influence change in mental health (time x view x gender interaction, F(4,504)=5.67, P<0.01). Pulmonary patients with a panoramic view showed greater improvement in mental health than coronary patients with such a view (time x view x diagnostic group interaction, F(4,504)=2.76, P=0.03). Those with a panoramic view to nature more often chose to stay in their bedroom when they wanted to be alone than those with a blocked view (odds ratio (OR)=2.32, 95% confidence interval (CI) 1.08-5.01).
   Conclusion: An unobstructed bedroom view to natural surroundings appears to have better supported improvement in self-reported physical and mental health during a residential rehabilitation programme, although the degree of change varied with gender and diagnostic group.
CR Abdel-Khalek AM, 2006, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V34, P139, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2006.34.2.139
   Becker G., 1997, DISRUPTED LIVES PEOP
   Campbell D.E, 1979, J APPL PSYCHOL, V64, P648, DOI DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.64.6.648
   Cooper Marcus C, 1999, HEALING GARDENS THER, P115
   Devlin A, 2003, ENVIRON BEHAV, V35, P665, DOI 10.1177/0013916503255102
   Diette GB, 2003, CHEST, V123, P941, DOI 10.1378/chest.123.3.941
   Dijkstra K, 2006, J ADV NURS, V56, P166, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.2006.03990.x
   Dijkstra K, 2008, PREV MED, V47, P279, DOI 10.1016/j.ypmed.2008.01.013
   Dravigne A, 2008, HORTSCIENCE, V43, P183
   Gerlach-Spriggs N., 1998, RESTORATIVE GARDENS
   HARTIG T, 1993, LANDSCAPE URBAN PLAN, V25, P17, DOI 10.1016/0169-2046(93)90120-3
   Hartig T, 2003, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V23, P109, DOI 10.1016/S0272-4944(02)00109-3
   Kaplan R, 1989, EXPERIENCE NATURE PS
   Knez I, 2001, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V42, P389, DOI 10.1111/1467-9450.00251
   Normann T, 2004, HOLISTIC APPROACH RE
   Park SH, 2009, HORTSCIENCE, V44, P102
   Park SH, 2008, HORTTECHNOLOGY, V18, P563
   Raanaas RK, 2010, HORTSCIENCE, V45, P1
   Rubin HR, 1998, INVESTIGATION DETERM
   Tabachnick B. G., 2007, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Tang J. W., 2006, J HOUSING ELDERLY, V19, P187, DOI 10.1300/J081v19n03_10
   Ulrich RS, 2003, J ARCHIT PLAN RES, V20, P38
   ULRICH RS, 1991, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V11, P201, DOI 10.1016/S0272-4944(05)80184-7
   ULRICH RS, 1984, SCIENCE, V224, P420, DOI 10.1126/science.6143402
   Ulrich RS, 1983, HUMAN BEHAVIOR ENV A, V6, P85
   Van den Berg A. E., 2005, HLTH IMPACT HEALING
   Ware JE, 2005, SCORE VERSION 2 SF 1
   Ware JE, 1996, MED CARE, V34, P220, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199603000-00003
   Ulrich RS, 2008, HERD-HEALTH ENV RES, V1, P61
NR 29
TC 1
BP 21
EP 32
PY 2012
PD JAN
VL 26
IS 1
DI 10.1177/0269215511412800
GA 878QG
UT WOS:000299271000003
ER

PT J
AU Stajkovic, AD
AF Stajkovic, Alexander D.
TI Development of a core confidence-higher order construct
SO JOURNAL OF APPLIED PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J APPL PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Review
C1 Univ Wisconsin, Sch Business, Dept Management & Human Resources, Madison, WI 53706 USA.
RP Stajkovic, AD, Univ Wisconsin, Sch Business, Dept Management & Human Resources, Madison, WI 53706 USA.
EM astajkovic@bus.wisc.edu
DE attitudes; core confidence; higher order construct; performance;
   subjective well-being
ID GENERALIZED SELF-EFFICACY; JOB-SATISFACTION; INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES;
   EMOTIONAL STATES; TASK MOTIVATION; MENTAL-HEALTH; OPTIMISM; HOPE;
   RESILIENCE; PERSONALITY
AB The author develops core confidence as a higher order construct and suggests that a core confidence-higher order construct-not addressed by extant work motivation theories-is helpful in better understanding employee motivation in today's rapidly changing organizations. Drawing from psychology (social, clinical, and developmental) and social anthropology, the author develops propositions regarding the relationships between core confidence and performance, attitudes, and subjective well-being. The core confidence-higher order construct is proposed to be manifested by hope, self-efficacy, optimism, and resilience. The author reasons that these four variables share a common confidence core (a higher order construct) and may be considered as its manifestations. Suggestions for future research and implications of the work are discussed.
CR ADAMS JS, 1965, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V2, P267
   ADAMS VH, 2002, HDB WORKPLACE SPIRIT, P367
   ALDERFER CP, 1969, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V4, P143
   Ambrose ML, 1999, J MANAGE, V25, P231, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(99)00003-3
   Armenakis AA, 1999, J MANAGE, V25, P293, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(99)00004-5
   Aspinwall LG, 1997, PSYCHOL BULL, V121, P417, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.121.3.417
   Bandura A., 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   BANDURA A, 1986, SOCIAL FDN THOUGHT
   BARON RA, 1919, MOTIV EMOTION, V15, P1
   Barr A, 1999, STAND MAG, V1, P44
   BLOCK J, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P187, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.2.187
   Block J. H., 1980, MINNESOTA S CHILD PS, V13, P39
   BOER PM, 1996, DISS ABSTR INT A, V56, P2968
   Bollen K., 1989, STRUCTURAL EQUATIONS
   Bonanno GA, 2004, AM PSYCHOL, V59, P20, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.59.1.20
   Brockner J, 1988, SELF ESTEEM WORK RES
   Cairncross F., 2002, CO FUTURE
   Cameron KS, 2003, POSITIVE ORG SCHOLAR
   Carver C. S., 2002, HOPEFUL OPTIMIST
   CHATMAN JA, 1989, ACAD MANAGE REV, V14, P333
   Coffman C., 2002, FOLLOW THIS PATH
   COSTA PT, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P853, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.5.853
   Coutu DL, 2002, HARVARD BUS REV, V80, P46
   CRONBACH LJ, 1956, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V7, P173, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.07.020156.001133
   Csikszentmihalyi M, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P821, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.54.10.821
   Curry LA, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1257, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.6.1257
   DAWIS RV, 1992, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V39, P7, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.39.1.7
   Deci E. L., 1975, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   DIENER E, 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Dyer JG, 1996, ARCH PSYCHIAT NURS, V10, P276, DOI 10.1016/S0883-9417(96)80036-7
   EGELAND B, 1993, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V5, P517
   EREZ M, 2001, WORK MOTIVATION CONT
   ERICKSON RC, 1975, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V31, P324, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(197504)31:2<324::AID-JCLP2270310236>3.0.CO;2-Q
   Festinger L., 1957, THEORY COGNITIVE DIS
   Festinger L, 1954, HUM RELAT, V7, P117, DOI 10.1177/001872675400700202
   FIORINA C, 2005, COMMENCEMENT SPEECH
   FISHBEIN M, 1974, PSYCHOL REV, V81, P59, DOI 10.1037/h0035872
   Folger R, 1985, RES PERSONNEL HUMAN, V3, P141
   FORDYCE MW, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P355, DOI 10.1007/BF00302333
   Frey B. S., 2002, HAPPINESS EC
   Furr RM, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1580, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.6.1580
   Gardner DG, 1998, GROUP ORGAN MANAGE, V23, P48, DOI 10.1177/1059601198231004
   GEORGE JM, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P310, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.2.310
   GEORGE JM, 1992, J MANAGE, V18, P185, DOI 10.1177/014920639201800201
   GILBRETH F, 1923, J PERSONNEL RES, V2, P65
   GIST ME, 1992, ACAD MANAGE REV, V17, P183, DOI 10.2307/258770
   Hackman J. R., 1980, WORK REDESIGN
   HART A, 1988, 15 PRINCIPLES ACHIEV
   Harter JK, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P268, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.2.268
   Herzberg F., 1966, WORK NATURE MAN
   HILL T, 1987, J APPL PSYCHOL, V72, P307, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.72.2.307
   Huey SJ, 1997, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V106, P404, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.106.3.404
   Hunter A J, 1999, Image J Nurs Sch, V31, P243
   Ireland R. D, 1999, ACAD MANAGEMENT EXEC, V13, P43, DOI DOI 10.5465/AME.1999.1567311
   JENSEN SM, 2002, HUMAN RESOURCE MANAG, V1, P304
   JOHN OP, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P348, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.60.3.348
   JONES GR, 1986, ACAD MANAGE J, V29, P262, DOI 10.2307/256188
   Judge TA, 1997, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V19, P151
   Judge TA, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P376, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.3.376
   Judge TA, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P797, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.4.797
   JUDGE TA, 1993, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V56, P388, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1993.1061
   JUDGE TA, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P939, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.78.6.939
   Judge TA, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P80, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.1.80
   Judge TA, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P693, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.3.693
   Judge TA, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P765, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.87.4.765
   KAHNEMAN D, 2003, WELL BEING
   Kelley E.L., 1927, INTERPRETATION ED ME
   KELLEY HH, 1973, AM PSYCHOL, V28, P107, DOI 10.1037/h0034225
   KIRK SA, 1995, RES SOCIAL WORK PRAC, V5, P47, DOI 10.1177/104973159500500105
   KLONHLEN EA, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P1067
   Kluger AN, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V119, P254, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.119.2.254
   Kwon P, 2000, J PERS, V68, P199, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00095
   LATHAM GP, IN PRESS SCI PRACTIC
   Lauver D, 1995, NURS RES, V44, P202
   Law KS, 1998, ACAD MANAGE REV, V23, P741
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Lazarus RS., 1999, STRESS EMOTION NEW S
   LAZARUS RS, 1991, AM PSYCHOL, V46, P819, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.46.8.819
   Lazarus RS, 1978, PERSPECTIVES INTERAC, P287
   LEE C, 1994, J APPL PSYCHOL, V79, P364, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.79.3.364
   Locke E. A., 1990, THEORY GOAL SETTING
   Locke E. A., 1976, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL, P1297
   Locke EA, 1997, ADV MOTIV A, V10, P375
   LOCKE EA, 1968, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V3, P157, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(68)90004-4
   LOCKE EA, IN PRESS OXFORD HDB
   Locke EA, 2002, AM PSYCHOL, V57, P705, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.57.9.705
   LOCKE EA, 2005, IND ORG PSYCHOL, V42, P76
   Loehlin JC, 1992, GENES ENV PERSONALIT
   LUBINSKI D, 1992, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL, P1
   LUTHAR SS, 1991, CHILD DEV, V62, P600, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1991.tb01555.x
   Luthar SS, 2000, CHILD DEV, V71, P543, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00164
   Magaletta PR, 1999, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V55, P539, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-4679(199905)55:5<539::AID-JCLP2>3.0.CO;2-G
   MAGALETTA PR, 1997, DISS ABSTR INT B, V57, P7
   Maier N. R., 1955, PSYCHOL IND
   Maslow AH, 1943, PSYCHOL REV, V50, P370, DOI 10.1037/h0054346
   McClelland D. C., 1961, ACHIEVING SOC
   McGregor D., 1960, HUMAN SIDE ENTERPRIS
   MEYER JP, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P538, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.78.4.538
   Milton J., 2003, PARADISE LOST, P110
   Myers D., 1993, PURSUIT HAPPINESS
   Myers DG, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P56, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.56
   Nasar S., 1998, BEAUTIFUL MIND
   Nicholson N, 1998, HARVARD BUS REV, V76, P135
   NICKERSON C, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P531
   Nunnally J. C., 1994, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   Onwuegbuzie AJ, 2000, PSYCHOL REP, V86, P803, DOI 10.2466/PR0.86.3.803-806
   Peterson C, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P44, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.44
   Pinder C.C., 1998, WORK MOTIVATION ORG
   Porter L., 1968, MANAGERIAL ATTITUDES
   Porter L. W., 2003, MOTIVATION WORK BEHA
   PORTER LW, 1962, J APPL PSYCHOL, V46, P375, DOI 10.1037/h0047808
   POWELL J, 1989, HAPPINESS IS INSIDE
   RANGE LM, 1994, PSYCHOL REP, V75, P456
   RAY O, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V59, P29
   Roethlisberger F, 1939, MANAGEMENT WORKER
   RUTTER M, 1987, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V57, P316
   SALANCIK GR, 1978, ADMIN SCI QUART, V23, P224, DOI 10.2307/2392563
   Salovey P, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P110, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.110
   SCHEIER MF, 1992, COGNITIVE THER RES, V16, P201, DOI 10.1007/BF01173489
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.219
   Schmidt FL, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P162, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.1.162
   Schneider SL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P250, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.3.250
   Schulman P., 1999, J PERSONAL SELLING S, V19, P31
   Schwab D. P., 2005, RES METHODS ORG STUD
   Schweiger D. M., 1986, GEN LAB FIELD SETTIN, P147
   Seligman M., 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   Seligman M. E. P., 1998, LEARNED OPTIMISM
   SELIGMAN MEP, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P832, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.50.4.832
   SHERER M, 1982, PSYCHOL REP, V51, P663
   Skinner B. F., 1953, SCI HUMAN BEHAV
   Smith P, 1969, MEASUREMENT SATISFAC
   Snyder C. R., 2000, HDB HOPE
   SNYDER CR, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P570, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.4.570
   Snyder CR, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P321, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.70.2.321
   Spearman C, 1927, ABILITIES MAN THEIR
   Spencer L. M., 1993, COMPETENCE WORK
   SPITZER DR, 1995, SUPER MOTIVATION BLU
   Stajkovic A. D., 2003, MOTIVATION WORK BEHA, P126
   Stajkovic AD, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P240, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.240
   STEERS RM, 2002, ACAD MANAGE REV, V27, P146
   Steiner I. D., 1972, GROUP PROCESS PRODUC
   Stewart M, 1997, J Pediatr Nurs, V12, P21, DOI 10.1016/S0882-5963(97)80018-8
   SULLOWAY F, 1997, BORN REBEL
   Taylor F, 1911, PRINCIPLES SCI MANAG
   TAYLOR SE, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P193, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.2.193
   Tiger L., 1979, OPTIMISM BIOL HOPE
   Titchener E. B., 1910, TXB PSYCHOL
   VANDYNE L, 1994, ACAD MANAGE J, V37, P765
   VANGOGH V, 1998, LETT V VANGOGH
   Vroom V., 1964, WORK MOTIVATION
   Vroom V., 1995, WORK MOTIVATION
   WAGNER R. K., 2002, WHY SMART PEOPLE CAN, P42
   Wagnild G M, 1993, J Nurs Meas, V1, P165
   Wanberg CR, 1997, J APPL PSYCHOL, V82, P731, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.82.5.731
   WATSON D, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P465, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.96.3.465
   WEINER B, 1985, PSYCHOL REV, V92, P548, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.92.4.548
   WERNER E, 1982, VULNERABLE BUT IN VI
   Wholey D., 1986, ARE YOU HAPPY
   Wunderley LJ, 1998, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V28, P751, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1998.tb01729.x
NR 162
TC 31
BP 1208
EP 1224
PY 2006
PD NOV
VL 91
IS 6
DI 10.1037/0021-9010.91.6.1208
GA 102LI
UT WOS:000241812100002
ER

PT J
AU Molnar, DS
   Reker, DL
   Culp, NA
   Sadava, SW
   DeCourville, NH
AF Molnar, Danielle S.
   Reker, Dana L.
   Culp, Neil A.
   Sadava, Stan W.
   DeCourville, Nancy H.
TI A mediated model of perfectionism, affect, and physical health
SO JOURNAL OF RESEARCH IN PERSONALITY
J9 J RES PERS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Brock Univ, Dept Psychol, St Catharines, ON L2S 3A1, Canada.
RP Molnar, DS, Brock Univ, Dept Psychol, St Catharines, ON L2S 3A1, Canada.
EM moon@iaw.on.ca
DE perfectionism; affect; health; structural equation modeling
ID SELF-CRITICAL PERFECTIONISM; NEGATIVE AFFECT; POSITIVE AFFECT; 5-FACTOR
   MODEL; VULNERABILITY HYPOTHESIS; CHRONIC PAIN; A BEHAVIOR; DEPRESSION;
   DIMENSIONS; PERSONALITY
AB This study tested a structural model in which positive and negative affect mediate the relationship between perfectionism and physical health. A community sample of young adults completed questionnaires including the Multidimensional Perfectionism Scale (MPS-H; Hewitt & Flett, 1991b), the Positive and Negative Affect States Survey (PANAS; Watson, Clark, & Tellegen, 1988) and items assessing three aspects of physical health. Results supported a structural model in which self-oriented perfectionism was associated with better physical health and this relationship was fully mediated by high positive affect and low negative affect. In contrast, socially prescribed perfectionism was associated with poorer physical health and this relationship was partially mediated by low positive affect and high negative affect. These findings are discussed in terms of the adaptive and maladaptive aspects of perfectionism within a general context of linkages between personality and health. (c) 2006 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Adkins KK, 1996, J PERS, V64, P529, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1996.tb00520.x
   Adler A., 1956, INDIVIDUAL PSYCHOL A, P239
   ALDEN LE, 1994, COGNITIVE THER RES, V18, P297, DOI 10.1007/BF02357507
   Antony MM, 1998, BEHAV RES THER, V36, P1143, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(98)00083-7
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BENTLER PM, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P238, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.107.2.238
   Bieling PJ, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P163, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00173-3
   Bieling PJ, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V36, P1373, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(03)00235-6
   BRODAY SF, 1988, PSYCHOL REP, V63, P791
   Burns D.D., 1980, PSYCHOL TODAY    NOV, P34
   COHEN S, 1995, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V14, P374, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.14.5.374
   COHEN S, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P159, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.68.1.159
   COOPER Z, 1985, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V24, P129
   Crocker PRE, 1997, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V19, P91
   Cudeck R., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL M
   Diefenbach MA, 1996, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V15, P282
   Dunkley DM, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V23, P1041, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(97)00079-2
   Dunkley DM, 2000, COGNITIVE THER RES, V24, P713, DOI 10.1023/A:1005543529245
   Dunkley DM, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P234, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.84.1.234
   ENDLER NS, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P844, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.58.5.844
   Enns M. W., 2002, PERFECTIONISM THEORY, P33, DOI DOI 10.1037/10458-002
   Enns MW, 2001, MED EDUC, V35, P1034, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2923.2001.01044.x
   ENTLER PM, 1993, EQS STRUCTURAL EQUAT
   FLETT CL, 1995, CURRENT PSYCHOL DEV, V13, P326
   Flett G. L., 2002, J RATIONAL EMOTIVE C, V20, P33, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1015128904007
   Flett G. L., 2003, J RATIONAL EMOTIVE C, V21, P119, DOI 10.1023/A:1025051431957
   FLETT GL, 1994, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V16, P477, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(94)90073-6
   Flett GL, 1994, J RATIONAL EMOTIVE C, V12, P163, DOI DOI 10.1007/BF02354594
   FLETT GL, 1991, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V12, P61, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(91)90132-U
   FLETT GL, 1991, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V6, P147
   Flett G.L., 2002, PERFECTIONISM THEORY
   FRIEDMAN HS, 1987, AM PSYCHOL, V42, P539, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.42.6.539
   FRIEDMAN M, 1984, AM HEART J, V108, P237, DOI 10.1016/0002-8703(84)90606-9
   FROST RO, 1993, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V14, P119, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(93)90181-2
   Frost RO, 1997, BEHAV RES THER, V35, P291, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(96)00108-8
   FROST RO, 1990, COGNITIVE THER RES, V14, P449, DOI 10.1007/BF01172967
   FROST RO, 1990, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V9, P367, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1990.9.3.367
   HAMACHEK DE, 1978, PSYCHOLOGY, V15, P27
   Hewitt P. L., 1991, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT J, V3, P464, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.3.3.464
   HEWITT PL, 1992, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V31, P181
   HEWITT PL, 1994, COGNITIVE THER RES, V18, P439, DOI 10.1007/BF02357753
   HEWITT PL, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P456, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.3.456
   HEWITT PL, 1995, CLIN PSYCHOL PSYCHOT, V2, P47
   HEWITT PL, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P98, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.100.1.98
   HEWITT PL, 1993, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V102, P58, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.102.1.58
   Hewitt PL, 1996, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V105, P276, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.105.2.276
   Hill RW, 1997, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V12, P257
   Hoyle R., 1995, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, P56
   Idler EL, 1997, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V38, P21, DOI 10.2307/2955359
   Kawamura KY, 2001, COGNITIVE THER RES, V25, P291, DOI 10.1023/A:1010736529013
   KISHTON JM, 1994, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V54, P757, DOI 10.1177/0013164494054003022
   Kline R. B., 1998, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   KOWAL A, 1990, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V31, P637, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1990.tb00803.x
   LABOTT SM, 1990, BEHAV MED, V16, P182
   Leventhal EA, 1996, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V15, P193, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.15.3.193
   Littrell J, 1996, HEALTH SOC WORK, V21, P287
   Lynd-Stevenson RM, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V26, P549, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00170-6
   MACCALLUM RC, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V114, P185, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.114.1.185
   MACMILLAN AM, 1957, PSYCHOL REP, V3, P325
   Marten TR, 1996, J RES PERS, V31, P264
   MCCRAE RR, 1992, J PERS, V60, P175, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1992.tb00970.x
   Meeks S, 2000, PSYCHOL AGING, V15, P100, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.15.1.100
   MORRIS RP, 1961, ANN ALLERGY, V19, P44
   NEWCOMB MD, 1987, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V22, P415, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr2204_3
   O'Connor RC, 2003, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V50, P362, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.50.3.362
   PACHT AR, 1984, AM PSYCHOL, V39, P386, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.39.4.386
   Pettit JW, 2001, J RES PERS, V35, P521, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.2001.2327
   Reich JW, 2003, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V7, P66, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.7.1.66
   Rheaume J, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V28, P583, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00121-X
   Rice KG, 1998, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V45, P304, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.45.3.304
   Saboonchi F, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V22, P921, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(96)00274-7
   Saboonchi F, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P1585, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00382-3
   Salovey P, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P110, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.110
   Slade PD, 1998, BEHAV MODIF, V22, P372, DOI 10.1177/01454455980223010
   SLANEY RB, 1995, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V3, P279, DOI 10.1177/106907279500300403
   SOROTZKIN B, 1985, PSYCHOTHER, V22, P564, DOI 10.1037/h0085541
   STOUT MA, 1984, PSYCHOPATHOLOGY, V17, P290
   Sutandar-Pinnock K, 2003, INT J EAT DISORDER, V33, P225, DOI 10.1002/eat.10127
   Tabachnick B. G., 2001, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   TANAKA JS, 1989, BRIT J MATH STAT PSY, V42, P233
   TERRYSHORT LA, 1995, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V18, P663, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(94)00192-U
   VANHOUDENHOVE B, 1986, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V45, P195
   WATSON D, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P234, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.2.234
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WATSON D, 1992, J PERS, V60, P441, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1992.tb00980.x
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1020, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1020
   Wheaton B., 1977, SOCIOLOGICAL METHODO
   White C, 2000, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V48, P515, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(00)00087-8
   WONDERLICH SA, 1990, INT J EAT DISORDER, V9, P629, DOI 10.1002/1098-108X(199011)9:6<629::AID-EAT2260090605>3.0.CO;2-N
   Zautra A, 2001, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V69, P786, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.69.5.786
   Zautra AJ, 2000, J PERS, V68, P927, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00121
NR 91
TC 39
BP 482
EP 500
PY 2006
PD OCT
VL 40
IS 5
DI 10.1016/j.jrp.2005.04.002
GA 093XG
UT WOS:000241203000003
ER

PT J
AU Andersen, SH
AF Andersen, Signe Hald
TI The short- and long-term effects of government training on subjective
   well-being
SO EUROPEAN SOCIOLOGICAL REVIEW
J9 EUR SOCIOL REV
LA English
DT Article
C1 AKF, Danish Inst Govt Studies Denmark, DK-1602 Copenhagen V, Denmark.
RP Andersen, SH, AKF, Danish Inst Govt Studies Denmark, Nyropsgade 37, DK-1602 Copenhagen V, Denmark.
EM sha@akf.dk
ID MENTAL-HEALTH; PANEL-DATA; UNEMPLOYMENT; HAPPINESS; PROGRAMS; IMPACT;
   SAMPLE; TIME
AB This paper analyses the effect of participation in government training on subjective well-being. I use use Strandhs (2001) extension of Jahoda (1982) and Fryers (1986) theories on the relationship between subjective well-being and labour market status as the theoretical framework. This extension suggests that participation in government training raises the subjective well-being of the unemployed and it furthermore predicts a long-term effect of previous participation on well-being. I analyse data from the first 13 waves of a longitudinal data, the British Household Panel Survey, using the Mundlak extended random effect model. I find that both current and previous participation in government training has positive effects on subjective well-being, although the effect of previous participation decreases over time.
CR *BHPS, 2004, WAV 1 13 1991 2003
   BJORKLUND A, 1985, J HUM RESOUR, V20, P469, DOI 10.2307/145679
   Clark AE, 2001, ECONOMICA, V68, P221, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00243
   Clark AE, 2002, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V31, P1139, DOI 10.1093/ije/31.6.1139
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   Clark AE, 2003, J LABOR ECON, V21, P323, DOI 10.1086/345560
   Creed PA, 1998, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V71, P171
   CREED PA, 2001, COMMUNITY WORK FAMIL, V4, P286
   Creed PA, 1999, J ORGAN BEHAV, V20, P963, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199911)20:6<963::AID-JOB916>3.0.CO;2-D
   Darity W, 1996, J ECON PERSPECT, V10, P121
   Di Tella R, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P335, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.1.335
   Dockery AM, 2005, ECON REC, V81, P322, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-4932.2005.00272.x
   DOLLARD MF, 2002, AUSTR E J ADVANCEMEN, V1, P2
   Ejrnaes M, 2006, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V35, P61, DOI 10.1177/0049124106289109
   Farsi M, 2005, APPL ECON, V37, P2127, DOI 10.1080/0036840500293201
   Fertig M, 2006, REG SCI URBAN ECON, V36, P399, DOI 10.1016/j.regsciurbeco.2006.01.001
   Friedlander D, 1997, J ECON LIT, V35, P1809
   Fryer D., 1986, SOCIAL BEHAVIOUR, V1, P3
   Greenberg DH, 2003, IND LABOR RELAT REV, V57, P31, DOI 10.2307/3590980
   Greene W.H., 2003, ECONOMETRIC ANAL
   HALPIN B, 1997, TECHNICAL PAPERS ESR, V13
   Heckman J. J., 1999, HDB LABOR EC A, V3, P1, DOI DOI 10.1016/S1573-4463(99)03012-6
   HECKMAN JJ, 1979, ECONOMETRICA, V47, P153, DOI 10.2307/1912352
   HECKMAN JJ, 2003, 4 IFAU I LAB MARK PO
   Hsiao C., 2003, ANAL PANEL DATA
   Isaksson K, 2004, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V45, P207, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.2004.00396.x
   Jahoda M., 1982, EMPLOYMENT UNEMPLOYM
   KESSLER RC, 1989, AM SOCIOL REV, V54, P648, DOI 10.2307/2095885
   Korpi T., 1997, LABOUR ECON, V4, P125, DOI 10.1016/S0927-5371(97)00002-X
   KRISHNAKUMAR J, 2004, CAHIERS DEP ECONOMET
   Machin MA, 2003, AUST J PSYCHOL, V55, P104, DOI 10.1080/00049530412331312964
   MUNDLAK Y, 1978, ECONOMETRICA, V46, P69, DOI 10.2307/1913646
   Murphy GC, 1999, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V72, P83, DOI 10.1348/096317999166518
   Nordenmark M, 1999, SOCIOLOGY, V33, P577, DOI 10.1017/S003803859900036X
   ODDY M, 1984, J ADOLESCENCE, V7, P377, DOI 10.1016/0140-1971(84)90017-4
   Paul M, 2006, EUR HEART J, V27, P595
   ROSENBAUM PR, 1983, BIOMETRIKA, V70, P41, DOI 10.1093/biomet/70.1.41
   Saez M, 2006, HEALTH ECON, V15, P173, DOI 10.1002/hec.1059
   Shields MA, 2005, J ROY STAT SOC A STA, V168, P513, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-985X.2005.00361.x
   Strandh M, 2000, WORK EMPLOY SOC, V14, P459, DOI 10.1017/S0950017000000271
   Strandh M, 2001, J SOC POLICY, V30, P57
   TAYLOR MF, 1991, BRIT HOUSEHOLD PAN B, V1
   Thomas C, 2005, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V59, P243, DOI 10.1136/jech.2004.019778
   VASTEENKISTE M, 2004, EUROPEAN J SOCIAL PS, V34, P345
   Waters LE, 2002, J ORGAN BEHAV, V23, P593, DOI 10.1002/job.156
   WINEFIELD AH, 1990, SOC SCI MED, V31, P461, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(90)90041-P
   Winkelmann L., 1997, ECONOMICA, V65, P1
   Winship C, 1999, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V25, P659, DOI 10.1146/annurev.soc.25.1.659
   Wooldridge J., 2002, ECONOMETRIC ANAL CRO
NR 49
TC 4
BP 451
EP 462
PY 2008
PD SEP
VL 24
IS 4
DI 10.1093/esr/jcn005
GA 343OG
UT WOS:000258862800003
ER

PT J
AU SMITH, WP
   COMPTON, WC
   WEST, WB
AF SMITH, WP
   COMPTON, WC
   WEST, WB
TI MEDITATION AS AN ADJUNCT TO A HAPPINESS ENHANCEMENT PROGRAM
SO JOURNAL OF CLINICAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J CLIN PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 MIDDLE TENNESSEE STATE UNIV,DEPT PSYCHOL,MURFREESBORO,TN 37132.
ID HEALTH
AB This study investigated the impact that meditation has on Fordyce's (1977, 1983) Personal Happiness Enhancement Program (PHEP). Experimental subjects were divided into two groups, both of which received instruction on the PHEP. Subjects in one experimental group were taught a meditation exercise in addition to the PHEP. A control group received no instruction. The Happiness Measure, Psychap Inventory, Beck Depression Inventory, and State-Trait Anxiety Scale were dependent measures. The three (groups) x two (pre-post) mixed ANOVAs with Student Newman-Keuls found that the meditation plus PHEP group significantly improved on all dependent measures over both the PHEP only group and the control group. The PHEP only group improved significantly over the control group on all measures except state anxiety.
CR ALEXANDER CN, 1991, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V6, P189
   Argyle M, 1987, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   Beck AT, 1987, BECK DEPRESSION INVE
   Benson H, 1975, RELAXATION RESPONSE
   Campbell A, 1981, SENSE WELL BEING AM
   COMPTON WC, 1983, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V39, P925, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198311)39:6<925::AID-JCLP2270390617>3.0.CO;2-5
   COSTA PT, 1981, J GERONTOL, V36, P78
   DELMONTE MM, 1985, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V5, P91, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(85)90016-9
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   FORDYCE MW, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P355, DOI 10.1007/BF00302333
   FORDYCE MW, 1977, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V24, P511, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.24.6.511
   FORDYCE MW, 1972, DISS ABSTR INT B, V33, P1266
   FORDYCE MW, 1986, SOC INDIC RES, V18, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00302530
   FORDYCE WM, 1983, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V30, P483
   Glasser William, 1984, CONTROL THEORY NEW E
   GOLEMAN D, 1977, VARIETIES MED EXPERI
   LARSON R, 1989, PSYCHOL REP, V64, P775
   LICHTER S, 1980, NEW ZEAL PSYCHOL, V9, P57
   Marlatt C. A., 1984, MEDITATION CLASSIC C, P105
   Martin L., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P77
   Sawada Y, 1988, J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V2, P249
   SCHEIER MF, 1992, COGNITIVE THER RES, V16, P201, DOI 10.1007/BF01173489
   Spielberger C. D., 1970, STATE TRAIT ANXIETY
   WALSH R, 1981, HDB INNOVATIVE PSYCH, P470
   WILSON W, 1967, PSYCHOL BULL, V67, P294, DOI 10.1037/h0024431
NR 25
TC 14
BP 269
EP 273
PY 1995
PD MAR
VL 51
IS 2
GA QQ899
UT WOS:A1995QQ89900016
ER

PT J
AU TYSOE, M
AF TYSOE, M
TI SERENITY, HAPPINESS, MORAL POISE
SO NEW SOCIETY
J9 NEW STATESMAN SOC
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV KENT, CANTERBURY CT2 7NJ, KENT, ENGLAND.
CR *BIBLE, DEUTERONOMY, V33
   NICHOLSON J, 1977, HABITS
NR 2
TC 0
BP R2
EP R4
PY 1982
VL 62
IS 1049
GA PW569
UT WOS:A1982PW56900014
ER

PT J
AU Schalkx, R
   Bergsma, A
AF Schalkx, Rozemarijn
   Bergsma, Ad
TI Arthur's advice: comparing Arthur Schopenhauer's advice on happiness
   with contemporary research
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Schalkx, Rozemarijn] Univ Humanist, NL-3500 AT Utrecht, Netherlands.
   [Bergsma, Ad] Erasmus Univ, Fac Social Sci, NL-3000 DR Rotterdam, Netherlands.
RP Schalkx, R, Univ Humanist, POB 797, NL-3500 AT Utrecht, Netherlands.
EM r.schalkx@uvh.nl; bergsma@fsw.eur.nl
DE Schopenhauer; pessimism; optimism; happiness; advice; social ties;
   lifestyle
ID POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY; PROGRESS
AB The German philosopher Arthur Schopenhauer (1788-1860) is well known for his pessimism. He did not believe in real happiness. In his view, the best a person can achieve is to reduce misery. At the end of his career, he wrote a book on how to live the most bearable life. This is a practical guide based on his personal experiences and illustrated by quotations from other thinkers subscribing to his views. In this paper, we summarize his recommendations and compare these with conditions for happiness as observed in present day empirical research. Little of the advice appears to fit current research on conditions for happiness. Following Schopenhauer's advice would probably make us unhappier, even if we had the same neurotic personality.
CR Baumeister R. F., 1991, MEANINGS LIFE
   Calne D.B, 1999, REASON RATIONALITY H
   Carver C. S., 1992, PERSPECTIVES PERSONA
   Chang E. C., 2001, OPTIMISM PESSIMISM I
   Copleston Frederick, 1975, ARTHUR SCHOPENHAUER
   Damasio A. R., 1994, DESCARTES ERROR EMOT
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Dienstag J. F., 1999, PHILOS SOC CRIT, V25, P71
   DOMINO N, 2001, OPTIMISM PESSIMISM I
   DRIESSEN H, 1992, BESPIEGELINGEN LEVEN, P242
   GOLL M, 2006, GLUCKSANGEBOTE ALLTA, P87
   Headey B., 1992, UNDERSTANDING HAPPIN
   HITSCHMANN E, 1989, SCHOPENHAUER PROEVE
   LAZARUS RS, 1991, AM PSYCHOL, V46, P819, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.46.8.819
   NEYMEYR B, 1996, SCHOPENHAUER JB, V77, P133
   NOREM JK, 2001, OPTIMISM PESSIMISM I, P77, DOI 10.1037/10385-004
   Norem JK, 2002, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V58, P993, DOI 10.1002/jclp.10094
   Payne EFJ, 1958, WORLD WILL REPRESENT
   PISA K, 1988, SCHOPENHAUER JB, V69, P67
   RAVEN W, 1997, ER IS GREEN VROUW DE, P219
   Reginster B, 2004, DAEDALUS-US, V133, P52, DOI 10.1162/001152604323049398
   REHBERG KS, 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P479, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1011598625754
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   Safranski Rudiger, 1990, SCHOPENHAUER WILD YE
   Scheier M. F., 2001, OPTIMISM PESSIMISM I
   SCHOPENHAUER A, 1992, BESPIEGELINGEN OVER
   SCHOPENHAUER A, 1997, ER IS GEEN VROUW DEU
   SCHOPENHAUER A, 1995, WISDOM LIFE COUNSELS
   SCHOPENHAUER A, 1992, WERELD DEUGT NIET BR
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   vanNierop M, 1996, TIJDSCHR FILOS, V58, P631
   VEENHOVEN R, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V32, P101, DOI 10.1007/BF01078732
   VEENHOVEN R, 1997, REV QUEBECOISE PSYCH, V0018
   VEENHOVEN R, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P333, DOI 10.1007/BF00302332
   Veenhoven R., 2006, WORLD DATABASE HAPPI
   YOUNG J, 1987, SCHOPENHAUER JB, V68, P53
NR 36
TC 1
BP 379
EP 395
PY 2008
PD SEP
VL 9
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s10902-006-9039-9
GA 337OY
UT WOS:000258446600004
ER

PT J
AU Bik-Multanowski, M
   Didycz, B
   Mozrzymas, R
   Nowacka, M
   Kaluzny, L
   Cichy, W
   Schneiberg, B
   Amilkiewicz, J
   Bilar, A
   Gizewska, M
   Lange, A
   Starostecka, E
   Chrobot, A
   Wojcicka-Bartlomiejczyk, BI
   Milanowski, A
AF Bik-Multanowski, M.
   Didycz, B.
   Mozrzymas, R.
   Nowacka, M.
   Kaluzny, L.
   Cichy, W.
   Schneiberg, B.
   Amilkiewicz, J.
   Bilar, A.
   Gizewska, M.
   Lange, A.
   Starostecka, E.
   Chrobot, A.
   Wojcicka-Bartlomiejczyk, B. I.
   Milanowski, A.
TI Quality of life in noncompliant adults with phenylketonuria after
   resumption of the diet
SO JOURNAL OF INHERITED METABOLIC DISEASE
J9 J INHERIT METAB DIS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Bik-Multanowski, M.; Didycz, B.] Jagiellonian Univ, Chair Pediat, PL-30663 Krakow, Poland.
   [Mozrzymas, R.] Voivodeship Hosp, Wroclaw, Poland.
   [Nowacka, M.; Milanowski, A.] Inst Mother & Child Hlth, Dept Pediat, Warsaw, Poland.
   [Kaluzny, L.; Cichy, W.] Med Univ, Dept Pediat Gestroenterol & Metab, Poznan, Poland.
   [Schneiberg, B.] Med Univ Silesia, Chair Pediat Children Nephrol & Endocrinol, Zabrze, Poland.
   [Schneiberg, B.] Med Univ Silesia, Dept Pediat Children Nephrol & Endocrinol, Zabrze, Poland.
   [Amilkiewicz, J.] Childrens Clin Hosp, Lublin, Poland.
   [Bilar, A.; Gizewska, M.] Pomeranian Med Univ, Dept Pediat 2, Szczecin, Poland.
   [Lange, A.; Starostecka, E.] Polish Mothers Hlth Mem Inst, Metab Dept, Lodz, Poland.
   [Chrobot, A.] Voivodeship Hosp, Bydgoszcz, Poland.
   [Wojcicka-Bartlomiejczyk, B. I.] Polish PKU Working Grp, Warsaw, Poland.
RP Bik-Multanowski, M, Jagiellonian Univ, Chair Pediat, Ul Wielicka 265, PL-30663 Krakow, Poland.
EM m.bik@wp.pl
AB Background: Discontinuation of dietary therapy in adults with phenylketonuria can lead to neuropsychological abnormalities and emotional problems. The aim of our study was to assess the change in quality of life in adult patients returning to the diet and to define the reasons for failure in diet resumption.
   Methods: Quality of life was assessed by means of the Psychological General Well-Being Index before study entry and subsequently after 3 and 9 months. Reasons for failure in diet resumption were analysed.
   Results: 53 patients participated in the study. Initial quality of life assessment revealed severe distress in 17%, moderate distress in 28% and positive well-being in 55% of them. In the majority of patients with severe or moderate distress, improvement of subjective wellbeing was observed (especially in the domains of anxiety and depressiveness) if they managed to return to the diet (blood phenylalanine concentrations before study entry 0.78-1.62 mmol/L, mean 1.16 mmol/L; average blood phenylalanine concentration decrease by 0.42 mmol/L). Only 29 persons managed to maintain the diet for at least 3 months and only 10 participants finished the entire 9-month study protocol. Problems with dietary treatment while at work, the high cost of low-protein products and poor knowledge regarding proper diet were the most important factors responsible for failure in resumption of diet.
   Conclusion: Interpersonal differences exist between adult patients on relaxed diet, in some of whom quality of life often remains good, while others can suffer from severe emotional distress. Returning to diet increases quality of life in the majority of patients.
CR Burgard P, 1994, Acta Paediatr Suppl, V407, P108
   Davison AN, 1973, INBORN ERRORS METABO, P55
   Dupuy H, 1984, ASSESSMENT QUALITY L, P170
   EISER C, 1990, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V31, P85, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1990.tb02274.x
   Schweitzer-Krantz S, 2000, EUR J PEDIATR, V159, pS70, DOI 10.1007/PL00014385
   Simon E, 2008, HEALTH QUAL LIFE OUT, V6, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-6-25
   Walter JH, 2002, LANCET, V360, P55, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(02)09334-0
   WEGLAGE J, 1992, EUR J PEDIATR, V151, P522, DOI 10.1007/BF01957759
NR 8
TC 3
BP S415
EP S418
PY 2008
PD DEC
VL 31
DI 10.1007/s10545-008-0978-7
GA V20QV
UT WOS:000208155400039
ER

PT J
AU Temane, QM
   Wissing, MP
AF Temane, Q. Michael
   Wissing, Marie. P.
TI The role of personality factors in the dynamics of context and
   psychological well-being
SO JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY IN AFRICA
J9 J PSYCHOL AFR
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Temane, Q. Michael] North West Univ, Sch Psychosocial Behav Sci, Dept Psychol, ZA-2530 Potchefstroom, South Africa.
RP Temane, QM, North West Univ, Sch Psychosocial Behav Sci, Dept Psychol, Potchefstroom Campus,Private Bag X 6001, ZA-2530 Potchefstroom, South Africa.
EM michael.temane@nwu.ac.za
DE personality factors; agreeableness; extraversion; psychological
   well-being; context
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; CULTURAL INFLUENCES; COHERENCE SCALE; HAPPINESS;
   TRAITS; HAPPY; EXTROVERSION; TEMPERAMENT; EMOTIONS; PATTERNS
AB The purpose of this study was to determine personality factors that mediate between context and psychological well-being. A convenience sample of 514 mutlicultural participants from Potchefstroom (n=384) and Mafikeng (n=130) comprising mainly of black and white students was drawn. The participants completed measures on extraversion and agreeableness and psychological well-being in a cross-sectional survey. Context was defined in terms of differentials pertaining to race, socioeconomic differentials and infrastructural resources. Regression analyses indicated the viability of relationships among context, personality and psychological well-being. Structural equation models showed that both extraversion and agreeableness mediate the relationship between context and psychological well-being. Future research using longitudinal designs may study the importance of social context, personality factors and psychological well-being within and between groups.
CR Allik J, 2004, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V35, P13, DOI 10.1177/0022022103260382
   Antonovsky A, 1987, UNRAVELLING MYSTERY
   ANTONOVSKY A, 1993, SOC SCI MED, V36, P725, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(93)90033-Z
   Benet-Martinez V, 2003, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V34, P38, DOI 10.1177/0022022102239154
   BERRY JW, 2003, CROSS CULTURAL PSYCH, P37203
   Browne M. W., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, P136, DOI DOI 10.1177/0049124192021002001
   CARMINES E.G., 1981, ANAL MODELS UNOBSERV, P65
   Chan R, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V28, P347, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00103-8
   COHEN J, 1990, AM PSYCHOL, V45, P1304, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.45.12.1304
   Costa P. T., 1992, REVISED NEO PERSONAL
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   Cutrona CE, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P1088, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.6.1088
   DeNeve KM, 1999, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P141, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00033
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   Diener E., 2003, U MINN INT WORKSH WE
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   Diener E, 1996, J RES PERS, V30, P389, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1996.0027
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   EMMONS RA, 1995, J PERS, V63, P341, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1995.tb00499.x
   Eriksson M, 2005, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V59, P460, DOI 10.1136/jech.2003.018085
   Everitt B. S., 1996, MAKING SENSE STAT PS
   Farrell SJ, 2004, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V32, P9, DOI 10.1002/jcop.10082
   Fidler F, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P119, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2004.01502008.x
   Finch JF, 2001, J PERS, V69, P27, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00135
   Frazier PA, 2004, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V51, P115, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.51.1.115
   Gallo LC, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P10, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.129.1.10
   Goldberg L. R., 1996, 5 FACTOR MODEL PERSO, P21
   Gutierrez JLG, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V38, P1561, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.09.015
   Hayes N, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V34, P723, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00057-0
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Hunter JE, 1997, PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P3, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1997.tb00534.x
   Huysamen GK, 2005, S AFR J PSYCHOL, V35, P1
   Joreskog K. G., 1989, LISREL 7 GUIDE PROGR
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   KAMMANN R, 1983, AUST J PSYCHOL, V35, P259, DOI 10.1080/00049538308255070
   Kashima Y, 2004, J RES PERS, V38, P52, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2003.09.013
   Kline R. B., 1998, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   Loehlin JC, 1992, LATENT VARIABLE MODE
   Lu L, 2001, J SOC PSYCHOL, V141, P477
   Lucas RE, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P452, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.79.3.452
   Lucas RE, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P1039, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.6.1039
   MacCallum RC, 1996, PSYCHOL METHODS, V1, P130, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.1.2.130
   MACINTYRE S, 1993, J SOC POLICY, V22, P213
   MAITI SS, 1990, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V55, P721, DOI 10.1007/BF02294619
   MANSFIELD ER, 1981, AM STA, V36, P158
   Markus HR, 1998, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V29, P63, DOI 10.1177/0022022198291004
   McCrae R. R., 1999, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P139
   McCrae RR, 2001, J PERS, V69, P819, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.696166
   McCrae RR, 2002, J RES PERS, V36, P307, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(02)00011-9
   Moller V, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V81, P181, DOI 10.1007/s11205-006-9003-4
   Mroczek DK, 2003, AGEING INT, V28, P260, DOI 10.1007/s12126-002-1007-z
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Phillips DR, 2005, SOC SCI MED, V60, P2785, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2004.11.027
   Ramsey D, 2002, GEOFORUM, V33, P367, DOI 10.1016/S0016-7185(02)00008-8
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Schimmack U, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P582, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.4.582
   Schimmack U, 2002, COGNITION EMOTION, V16, P705, DOI 10.1080/02699930143000590
   Schmutte PS, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P549, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.3.549
   StatSoft Inc, 2004, EL STAT TXB
   STEIGER JH, 1990, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V25, P173, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr2502_4
   STEYN HS, 1999, PRAKTIESE BETEKENISV
   TEMANE QM, 2001, STUDIES SOCIAL EC CO, P171
   Thompson B., 1994, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V54, P837
   Triandis HC, 2002, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V53, P133, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.53.100901.135200
   Veenhoven R., 2003, J HAPPINESS STUD, V4, P437, DOI 10.1023/B:JOHS.0000005719.56211.fd
   WATERMAN AS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P678, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.678
   WATSON D, 1992, J PERS, V60, P441, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1992.tb00980.x
   WISSING MP, 2000, T U RES PROGRAMME FO
   WISSING MP, 1999, INT AFR PSYCH C DURB
   Wissing MP, 2002, S AFR J PSYCHOL, V32, P32
   Yu Ching-Yun, 2002, THESIS UCLA
NR 73
TC 5
BP 105
EP 114
PY 2008
VL 18
IS 1
GA 342MS
UT WOS:000258788800012
ER

PT J
AU MORGADO, IA
   CANGEMI, JP
   MILLER, R
   OCONNOR, J
AF MORGADO, IA
   CANGEMI, JP
   MILLER, R
   OCONNOR, J
TI ACCURACY OF DECODING FACIAL EXPRESSIONS IN THOSE ENGAGED IN PEOPLE
   ORIENTED ACTIVITIES VS THOSE ENGAGED IN NON-PEOPLE ORIENTED ACTIVITIES
SO STUDIA PSYCHOLOGICA
J9 STUD PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 WESTERN KENTUCKY UNIV, DEPT PSYCHOL, BOWLING GREEN, KY 42101 USA.
   UNIV AUSTRAL CHILE, VALDIVIA, CHILE.
DE EMOTIONS; FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; PEOPLE ORIENTATION; INTERSEXUAL
   DIFFERENCES
ID SEX-DIFFERENCES; EMOTION; RECOGNITION
AB The accuracy of recognizing facial emotions was compared for two groups: 1) people involved in people-oriented activities, and 2) people involved in non-people oriented activities. The researchers hypothesized that the former group would be significantly more accurate in this process than the latter group. They also proposed that females, in general, would have significantly higher scores than males. Twenty females satisfying each of the 2 orientation conditions, and 20 males satisfying each of the 2 orientation conditions participated in the study for a total of 80 subjects and 4 conditions. Subjects attempted to recognize the emotions of sadness, surprise, happiness, and anger, from 60 black and white slides of caucasian faces. The results supported both hypotheses. On the overall sample, subjects decoded sadness least accurately.
CR Bruning J.L., 1977, COMPUTATIONAL HDB ST
   Bugental D E, 1970, J Pers Soc Psychol, V16, P647, DOI 10.1037/h0030254
   CUCELOGL.D, 1972, COMP GROUP STUD, V3, P395
   DANCE FEX, 1967, HUMAN COMMUNICATION, P289
   DITTMANN AT, 1965, PSYCHIATR, V28, P239
   EKMAN P, 1974, UNMASKING FACE
   EKMAN P, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P712, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.4.712
   GERBNER G, 1958, AV COMMUN REV, V85, P108
   GITTER GA, 1976, J SOCIOLOGY SOCIAL R, V60, P46
   HOFFMAN ML, 1977, PSYCHOL BULL, V84, P712, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.84.4.712
   KIROUAC G, 1985, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V9, P3, DOI 10.1007/BF00987555
   MCCOWN W, 1988, INDIV PSYCHOL, V44, P41
   MCMAHAN EM, 1976, COMMUN MONOGR, V43, P287
   ROTTER NG, 1988, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V12, P139, DOI 10.1007/BF00986931
   SCHLOSBERG H, 1954, PSYCHOL REV, V61, P81, DOI 10.1037/h0054570
   SCHLOSBERG HA, 1941, J EXP PSYCHOL, V29, P495
   THOMPSON DF, 1964, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V68, P129, DOI 10.1037/h0044598
   TONER HL, 1985, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V9, P48, DOI 10.1007/BF00987558
   WIENER M, 1972, PSYCHOL REV, V79, P185, DOI 10.1037/h0032710
   WOLFGANG A, 1988, INT J INTERCULT REL, V12, P139, DOI 10.1016/0147-1767(88)90045-4
NR 20
TC 0
BP 73
EP 80
PY 1993
VL 35
IS 1
GA MH106
UT WOS:A1993MH10600010
ER

PT J
AU SHEA, J
AF SHEA, J
TI 2 CONCEPTIONS OF THE STRUCTURE OF HAPPINESS
SO DIALOGUE-CANADIAN PHILOSOPHICAL REVIEW
J9 DIALOGUE-CAN PHILOS
LA English
DT Article
RP SHEA, J, HARVARD UNIV,SCH LAW,CAMBRIDGE,MA 02138, USA.
CR ACKRILL J, 1974, P BRIT ACAD, P60
   Aristotle, NICOMACHEAN ETHICS
   Aristotle, METAPHYSICS, V1019b, P5
   Clark Stephen, 1975, ARISTOTLES MAN
   KANT I, F METAPHYSICS MORALS
   KEYT D, 1983, ESSAYS ANCIENT GREEK, V2
   Locke John, ESSAY HUMAN UNDERSTA
   Nozick R., 1981, PHILOS EXPLANATIONS
   SHEA J, PHILOS PHENOMENOLOGI
NR 9
TC 0
BP 453
EP 464
PY 1987
PD FAL
VL 26
IS 3
GA R9222
UT WOS:A1987R922200003
ER

PT J
AU UJIMOTO, KV
AF UJIMOTO, KV
TI KAIZEN, TIME-BUDGETS AND ELDERCARE RESEARCH
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
RP UJIMOTO, KV, UNIV GUELPH,DEPT SOCIOL & ANTHROPOL,GUELPH N1G 2W1,ON,CANADA.
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; CAREGIVERS; PEOPLE; IMPACT; WORK
AB Based on the kaizen principle of continuous improvement, the use of time-budget methodology in caregiving and eldercare research is provided. Suggestions are provided to link caregiving activities to caregiver satisfaction or to caregiver burden. The advantages of time-budget methodology in caregiving and eldercare research are noted.
CR ALTERGOTT K, 1985, SOCIAL BONDS LATER L, P51
   Antonovsky A., 1979, HLTH STRESS COPING
   CANTOR MH, 1983, GERONTOLOGIST, V23, P597
   COELHO GV, COPING ADAPTATION
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1984, BEING ADOLESCENT
   CULLEN I, 1978, PUBLIC POLICY TEMPOR, P165
   ELLIOT DH, 1978, 9 WORLD C SOC UPPS
   FOOTE NN, 1961, AGING LEISURE, P155
   GOLANT SM, 1984, J GERONTOL, V39, P935
   HARVEY AS, 1984, TIME BUDGET RES ISSC
   HARVEY AS, 1978, 3 DALH U REG URB STU
   HERZOG AR, 1984, J GERONTOL, V39, P478
   HOOKER K, 1984, J GERONTOL, V39, P478
   HOYT DR, 1980, J GERONTOL, V35, P935
   Imai M., 1986, KAIZEN KEY JAPANS CO
   JUSTER FT, 1977, TIME USE EC SOCIAL A
   LARSON R, 1985, J GERONTOL, V40, P375
   LARSON R, 1983, NEW DIRECTIONS NATUR
   LAWTON MP, 1989, GERONTOLOGIST, V29, P8
   LEROY X, 1978, 9 WORLD C SOC UPPS
   Lillrank P., 1989, CONTINUOUS IMPROVEME
   LITTERMAN RB, 1984, FEDERAL RESERVE BANK, V4, P3
   MCCLELLAND KA, 1982, J GERONTOL, V37, P723
   MICHELSON W, 1984, INT C STUDIES TIME U
   MOSS MS, 1982, J GERONTOL, V37, P115
   PEARLIN LI, 1990, GERONTOLOGIST, V30, P583
   RENNER VJ, 1980, HDB MENTAL HLTH AGIN, P310
   Robinson J. P., 1985, TIME GOODS WELL BEIN, P33
   ROBINSON JP, 1977, CHANGES AM USE TIME
   SALAI A, 1984, TIME BUDGET RES ISSC
   SCHARLACH A, 1986, GERONTOLOGIST, V26, P77
   SELEEN DR, 1982, GERONTOLOGIST, V22, P95
   SOUMERAI SB, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P356
   Stafford F. P., 1985, TIME GOODS WELL BEIN
   Stommel M, 1990, J AGING HEALTH, V2, P81, DOI 10.1177/089826439000200106
   Szalai Alexander, 1972, THE USE OF TIME
   TEAFF JD, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P126
   UJIMOTO KV, 1985, TSUKUBA J SOCIOLOGY, V9, P56
   UJIMOTO KV, 1993, HLTH CULTURES EXPLOR
   UJIMOTO KV, 1988, DAILY LIFE LATER LIF, P186
   UJIMOTO KV, 1985, SOCIAL INDICATORS, V16
   WINDLEY PG, 1983, GERONTOLOGIST, V23, P283
   WONG PTP, 1984, CANADIAN J AGING, V3, P23
   ZARIT SH, 1986, GERONTOLOGIST, V26, P260
NR 44
TC 1
BP 185
EP 195
PY 1993
PD NOV
VL 30
IS 2-3
DI 10.1007/BF01078727
GA MT772
UT WOS:A1993MT77200008
ER

PT J
AU Knowles, R
   Veldtman, G
   Hickey, EJ
   Bradley, T
   Gengsakul, A
   Webb, GD
   Williams, WG
   McCrindle, BW
AF Knowles, Rachel
   Veldtman, Gruschen
   Hickey, Edward J.
   Bradley, Timothy
   Gengsakul, Aungkana
   Webb, Gary D.
   Williams, William G.
   McCrindle, Brian W.
TI Functional Health Status of Adults With Tetralogy of Fallot: Matched
   Comparison With Healthy Siblings
SO ANNALS OF THORACIC SURGERY
J9 ANN THORAC SURG
LA English
DT Article
C1 [McCrindle, Brian W.] Univ Toronto, Hosp Sick Children, Div Cardiol, Dept Pediat, Toronto, ON M5G 1X8, Canada.
   Univ Toronto, Hosp Sick Children, Div Cardiovasc Surg, Dept Surg, Toronto, ON M5G 1X8, Canada.
   Univ Toronto, Dept Med, Div Cardiol, Toronto Gen Hosp, Toronto, ON M5G 1X8, Canada.
RP McCrindle, BW, Univ Toronto, Hosp Sick Children, Div Cardiol, Dept Pediat, 555 Univ Ave, Toronto, ON M5G 1X8, Canada.
EM brian.mccrindle@sickkids.ca
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; ALCOHOLISM SCREENING-TEST; CONGENITAL HEART-DISEASE;
   SUICIDE ATTEMPTS; FOLLOW-UP; REPAIRED TETRALOGY; SURGICAL REPAIR;
   IDEATION; COHORT; MICHIGAN
AB Background. Survival prospects for adults with repaired tetralogy of Fallot (TOF) are now excellent. Attention should therefore shift to assessing and improving functional health status and quality of life. We aimed to assess late functional health status of adults surviving TOF repair by matched comparison to their healthy siblings.
   Methods. All 1,693 TOF repairs performed at our institution between 1946 and 1990 were reviewed. A matched comparison was undertaken whereby presumed survivors and their healthy sibling were contacted and asked to complete the Ontario Health Survey 1990 and the 36-Item Short Form Health Survey (SF-36) questionnaire.
   Results. Both questionnaires were completed by 224 adult survivors and their sibling closest in age. Adults with repaired TOF had lower scores for self-perceived general health status (p < 0.001), were less likely to rate their health as good or excellent (p < 0.001), and had lower SF-36 scores for physical functioning and general health (p = 0.001) than their siblings. However, patients reported similar satisfaction with their lives, similar levels of social participation and support, and were as likely to be in long-term partnerships. Worse physical and mental health scores were associated with older age at surgery and at time of questionnaire completion and recent requirement for noncardiac medication.
   Conclusions. Although reporting lower functional health status then their siblings, quality of life and life satisfaction for adults who underwent surgery for TOF during childhood is comparable to that of their siblings without heart defects. Follow-up of younger adults is required to understand current health outcomes attributable to improvements in the management of TOF.
CR AIGUEPERSE J, 1991, ARCH MAL COEUR VAISS, V84, P685
   [Anonymous], 1991, ONT HLTH SURV 1990 U, V1
   BYLES J, 1988, FAM PROCESS, V27, P97, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.1988.00097.x
   Claessens Patricia, 2005, Eur J Cardiovasc Nurs, V4, P3, DOI 10.1016/j.ejcnurse.2004.12.003
   Coats AJS, 2009, INT J CARDIOL, V131, P149, DOI 10.1016/j.ijcard.2008.11.048
   Daliento L, 2005, HEART, V91, P213, DOI 10.1136/hrt.2003.029280
   Druss B, 2000, ARCH INTERN MED, V160, P1522, DOI 10.1001/archinte.160.10.1522
   HARBURG E, 1988, J STUD ALCOHOL, V49, P522
   Health Canada and the CSEP, 2002, PUBLIC WORKS
   Hickey EJ, 2008, J THORAC CARDIOVASC
   Hickey EJ, 2009, EUR J CARDIO-THORAC, V35, P156, DOI 10.1016/j.ejcts.2008.06.050
   HOFFMAN JIE, 1978, AM J CARDIOL, V42, P641, DOI 10.1016/0002-9149(78)90635-5
   Hopman WM, 2000, CAN MED ASSOC J, V163, P265
   Kjoller M, 2000, SCAND J PUBLIC HEALT, V28, P54, DOI 10.1177/140349480002800110
   Knowles R, 2012, ANN THORAC SURG, V94, P124, DOI 10.1016/j.athoracsur.2011.09.056
   MURPHY JG, 1993, NEW ENGL J MED, V329, P593, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199308263290901
   Nieminen H, 2003, PEDIATRICS, V112, P1345, DOI 10.1542/peds.112.6.1345
   Nollert G, 1997, J AM COLL CARDIOL, V30, P1374, DOI 10.1016/S0735-1097(97)00318-5
   Norgaard MA, 1999, EUR J CARDIO-THORAC, V16, P125, DOI 10.1016/S1010-7940(99)00137-2
   Public Health Research Education and Development (PHRED), 2000, REP HLTH STAT RES ON
   ROSENTHAL A, 1993, NEW ENGL J MED, V329, P655, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199308263290911
   Schultz Amy H, 2005, Semin Thorac Cardiovasc Surg Pediatr Card Surg Annu, P145
   SELZER ML, 1975, J STUD ALCOHOL, V36, P117
   Ternestedt BM, 2001, PEDIATR CARDIOL, V22, P128, DOI 10.1007/s002460010178
   van Rijen EHM, 2005, CARDIOL YOUNG, V15, P168, DOI 10.1017/S1047951105000351
   Walker WT, 2002, CARDIOL YOUNG, V12, P549, DOI 10.1017/S1047951102000999
   Ware JE, 1993, SF 36 HLTH SURVEY MA
   Warnes CA, 2001, J AM COLL CARDIOL, V37, P1170, DOI 10.1016/S0735-1097(01)01272-4
   Weissman MM, 1999, PSYCHOL MED, V29, P9, DOI 10.1017/S0033291798007867
   Wen SW, 2000, TERATOLOGY, V61, P342, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1096-9926(200005)61:5<342::AID-TERA5>3.0.CO;2-7
   *WHO, 2003, WORLD ATL BIRTH DEF
NR 31
TC 1
BP 124
EP 132
PY 2012
PD JUL
VL 94
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.athoracsur.2011.09.056
GA 965XS
UT WOS:000305801600029
ER

PT J
AU Goldsmith, F
AF Goldsmith, Francisca
TI The Present Alone Is Our Happiness: Conversations with Jeannie Carlier
   and Arnold I. Davidson
SO LIBRARY JOURNAL
J9 LIBR J
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 [Goldsmith, Francisca] Halifax Publ Lib, Halifax, NS, Canada.
RP Goldsmith, F, Halifax Publ Lib, Halifax, NS, Canada.
CR HADOT P, 2008, PRESENT ALONE OUR HA
NR 1
TC 0
BP 108
EP 108
PY 2009
PD MAR 15
VL 134
IS 5
GA 423VE
UT WOS:000264523000068
ER

PT J
AU Kose, KC
   Bilgin, S
   Cebesoy, O
   Altinel, L
   Akan, B
   Guner, D
   Doganay, B
   Adiyaman, S
   Demirtas, M
AF Kose, Kamil Cagri
   Bilgin, Sinan
   Cebesoy, Oguz
   Altinel, Levent
   Akan, Burak
   Guner, Dervis
   Doganay, Beyza
   Adiyaman, Sinan
   Demirtas, Mehmet
TI Clinical results versus subjective improvement with anterior
   transposition in cubital tunnel syndrome
SO ADVANCES IN THERAPY
J9 ADV THER
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 [Kose, Kamil Cagri; Altinel, Levent] Afyon Kocatepe Univ, Fac Med, Orthopedi Traumat AD, Dept Orthopaed & Traumat, Afyon, Turkey.
   [Guner, Dervis; Adiyaman, Sinan; Demirtas, Mehmet] Ankara Univ, Fac Med, Div Hand & Upper Extrem Surg, Dept Traumat & Orthopaed Surg, TR-06100 Ankara, Turkey.
   [Cebesoy, Oguz] Gaziantep Univ, Fac Med, Dept Orthopaed & Traumat, Gaziantep, Turkey.
RP Kose, KC, Afyon Kocatepe Univ, Fac Med, Orthopedi Traumat AD, Dept Orthopaed & Traumat, Afyon, Turkey.
EM kacako@hotmail.com
DE cubital tunnel syndrome; subcutaneous transposition; submuscular
   transposition; intramuscular transposition; clinical result
ID ULNAR NERVE; SIMPLE DECOMPRESSION; SUBCUTANEOUS TRANSPOSITION;
   SUBMUSCULAR TRANSPOSITION; ELBOW; NEUROPATHY; SURGERY
AB This study was conducted to compare the results of anterior transposition methods and to determine the time needed to attain subjective well-being in patients with cubital tunnel syndrome. A total of 49 cases were retrospectively evaluated. Patients were called for follow-up, completed a questionnaire, and were reexamined. They were assigned to one of 3 groups: subcutaneous transposition (SCT), submuscular transposition (SMT), or intramuscular transposition (IMT). The McGowan classification and Wilson-Krout criteria were used for classification and outcomes assessments. Categorical variables were analyzed with the chi(2) test, and metric variables by analysis of variance or through Kruskal-Wallis variance analysis. Improvement of at least I McGowan grade was observed in 87.63% of patients. The least responsive group was assigned a McGowan grade of III. The most effective procedure for resolving clawing was SMT. Clinical results were excellent in 26 patients (53.06%), good in 12 (24.48%), fair in 4 (8.16%), and poor in 7 (14.28%). At the latest follow-up, overall grip and pinch strength had improved by 23% and 34%, respectively, compared with the contralateral side. Thirty-six patients exhibited an improvement in grip power and 38 in fine dexterity. Complete resolution of numbness was observed in 32 patients, and complete resolution of pain was noted in 30 patients. The preoperative mean visual analog scale score of 6.82 improved to 3.36 postoperatively. Clawing improved in 4 patients and atrophy in 7. The mean time to subjective improvement was shortest in the SMT group and longest in the IMT group. The greatest pain relief was reported in the IMT group and the least in the SMT group. One case with IMT required reoperation because of recompression of the nerve. The most frequent complication in the SMT and IMT groups was muscular tenderness. In conclusion, SCT offers an alternative to other anterior transposition methods because of its simplicity and quicker recovery time, especially in mild to moderate cases.
CR Bimmler D, 1996, Ann Chir Main Memb Super, V15, P148, DOI 10.1016/S0753-9053(96)80004-4
   Caputo AE, 2000, J HAND SURG-AM, V25A, P544, DOI 10.1053/jhsu.2000.6005
   Chuang D C, 1998, Tech Hand Up Extrem Surg, V2, P178, DOI 10.1097/00130911-199809000-00005
   Dellon A Lee, 2004, J Bone Joint Surg Am, V86-A Suppl 1, P169
   Filippi R, 2002, MINIM INVAS NEUROSUR, V45, P164, DOI 10.1055/s-2002-34394
   Gervasio O, 2004, J Neurosurg Sci, V48, P113
   Gervasio O, 2005, NEUROSURGERY, V56, P108, DOI 10.1227/01.NEU.0000145854.38234.81
   Hashiguchi H, 2003, INT ORTHOP, V27, P232, DOI 10.1007/s00264-003-0464-7
   Huang JH, 2004, NEUROSURGERY, V55, P1150, DOI 10.1227/01.NEU.0000140841.28007.F2
   Kim DH, 2003, J NEUROSURG, V98, P993, DOI 10.3171/jns.2003.98.5.0993
   Kohut G N, 1996, Ann Chir Main Memb Super, V15, P138, DOI 10.1016/S0753-9053(96)80003-2
   Leone J, 2001, CLIN ORTHOP RELAT R, P132
   Lowe JB, 2004, PLAST RECONSTR SURG, V113, p1E, DOI 10.1097/01.PRS.0000097287.10955.CC
   Matsuzaki H, 2004, J HAND SURG-AM, V29A, P373, DOI 10.1016/j.jhsa.2004.01.010
   MCGOWAN AJ, 1950, J BONE JOINT SURG BR, V32, P293
   Mowlavi A, 2000, PLAST RECONSTR SURG, V106, P327, DOI 10.1097/00006534-200008000-00014
   Nabhan A, 2005, J HAND SURG-BRIT EUR, V30B, P521, DOI 10.1016/j.jhsb.2005.05.011
   Osterman AL, 1996, HAND CLIN, V12, P421
   Pavelka M, 2004, MINIM INVAS NEUROSUR, V47, P119, DOI 10.1055/s-2004-818453
   Posner M A, 2000, Instr Course Lect, V49, P305
   POSNER MA, 1984, B HOSP JOINT DIS ORT, V44, P406
   Robertson Chad, 2005, J Manipulative Physiol Ther, V28, P345, DOI 10.1016/j.jmpt.2005.04.005
   WILSON DH, 1973, J NEUROSURG, V38, P780, DOI 10.3171/jns.1973.38.6.0780
NR 23
TC 4
BP 996
EP 1005
PY 2007
PD SEP-OCT
VL 24
IS 5
DI 10.1007/BF02877704
GA 241DI
UT WOS:000251636700007
ER

PT J
AU Dowdy, SW
   Dwyer, KA
   Smith, CA
   Wallston, KA
AF Dowdy, SW
   Dwyer, KA
   Smith, CA
   Wallston, KA
TI Gender and psychological well-being of persons with rheumatoid arthritis
SO ARTHRITIS CARE AND RESEARCH
J9 ARTHRIT CARE RES
LA English
DT Article
DE gender; psychological well-being; rheumatoid arthritis; depression
ID IMPACT MEASUREMENT SCALES; COPING STRATEGIES; SOCIAL SUPPORT;
   HELPLESSNESS INDEX; NEGATIVE AFFECT; SEX-DIFFERENCES; DEPRESSED MOOD;
   CHRONIC PAIN; VALIDATION; MODEL
AB Objective. This study examined the relationship of gender and psychological well-being (PWB) in community-dwelling persons with rheumatoid arthritis (RA).
   Method. Data from the first wave of two longitudinal panel studies of persons with RA were examined (93 men and 276 women in panel 1; 60 men and 147 women in panel 2). Subjects completed self-report questionnaires on behavioral aspects of RA. Psychological well-being was assessed in both panels by the Center for Epidemiologic Studies-Depression Scale, using its 4 subcomponents, including positive and negative affect. Panel 2 had additional measures of PWB, namely the Positive and Negative Affect Schedule and the Satisfaction With Life Scale. Potential explanatory variables were then examined in an attempt to account for the observed gender differences.
   Results. Gender differences were found for negative indicators of PWB, while positive indicators of PWB showed no significant differences by gender. As with other community samples, women reported higher levels of depressive symptoms and negative mood than men. Quality of emotional support, passive pain coping, and physical functional impairment could only partially explain the observed gender differences in this study.
   Conclusion. The relationship of gender to negative indicators of PWB cannot easily be diminished or dismissed. The mechanisms by which gender differentially affects PWB need to be further explored in order to intervene appropriately to help men and women with RA achieve an optimal quality of life.
CR BEM SL, 1974, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V42, P155, DOI 10.1037/h0036215
   BROWN GK, 1987, PAIN, V31, P53, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(87)90006-6
   BROWN GK, 1990, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V99, P127, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.99.2.127
   BROWN GK, 1989, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V57, P652, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.57.5.652
   BROWN GK, 1989, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V19, P1164, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1989.tb01245.x
   CHINO AF, 1984, SEX ROLES, V11, P175, DOI 10.1007/BF00287512
   CLARK LA, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P316, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.3.316
   CREED F, 1990, ANN RHEUM DIS, V49, P808, DOI 10.1136/ard.49.10.808
   DEAN A, 1977, J NERV MENT DIS, V165, P403, DOI 10.1097/00005053-197712000-00006
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   FELTON BJ, 1984, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V52, P343, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.52.3.343
   Fifield J, 1996, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V39, P427, DOI 10.1002/art.1780390310
   Fifield Judith, 1994, Arthritis and Rheumatism, V37, pS283
   FITZPATRICK R, 1991, SOC SCI MED, V33, P605, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(91)90218-2
   FITZPATRICK R, 1988, SOC SCI MED, V27, P399, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(88)90275-4
   GILLIGAM C, 1988, MAPPING MORAL DOMAIN
   KEEFE FJ, 1989, PAIN, V37, P52
   MEENAN RF, 1980, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V23, P146, DOI 10.1002/art.1780230203
   NEWMAN SP, 1989, J RHEUMATOL, V16, P740
   NICASSIO PM, 1985, J RHEUMATOL, V12, P462
   NOLENHOEKSEMA S, 1987, PSYCHOL BULL, V101, P259, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.101.2.259
   Nolen-Hoeksema S., 1990, SEX DIFFERENCES DEPR
   NOLENHOEKSEMA S, 1993, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V102, P20, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.102.1.20
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   REVENSON TA, 1991, SOC SCI MED, V33, P807, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(91)90385-P
   REVENSON TA, 1990, PERSONALITY DIS
   ROSS CE, 1989, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V30, P206, DOI 10.2307/2137014
   Rubin Gayle, 1975, ANTHR WOMEN
   SHEEHAN TJ, 1995, J PERS ASSESS, V64, P507, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6403_9
   SMITH CA, 1991, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V21, P352
   SMITH CA, 1992, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V11, P151, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.11.3.151
   STEIN MJ, 1988, J RHEUMATOL, V15, P427
   STEWART AL, 1989, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V262, P907, DOI 10.1001/jama.262.7.907
   THOITS PA, 1992, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V55, P236, DOI 10.2307/2786794
   WALLSTON KA, 1989, J RHEUMATOL, V16, P1105
   WATSON D, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P465, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.96.3.465
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   YOUNG LD, 1992, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V60, P619, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.60.4.619
   ZAUTRA AJ, 1995, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V14, P399, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.14.5.399
   ZAUTRA A J, 1992, Annals of Behavioral Medicine, V14, P31
NR 40
TC 34
BP 449
EP 456
PY 1996
PD DEC
VL 9
IS 6
DI 10.1002/art.1790090606
GA WM828
UT WOS:A1996WM82800005
ER

PT J
AU Watson, HJ
   Street, H
   Raykos, BC
   Byrne, SM
   Fursland, A
   Nathan, PR
AF Watson, Hunna J.
   Street, Helen
   Raykos, Bronwyn C.
   Byrne, Susan M.
   Fursland, Anthea
   Nathan, Paula R.
TI Reliability and validity of the Conditional Goal Setting in Eating
   Disorders Scale (CGS-EDS) among adults with eating disorders
SO EATING BEHAVIORS
J9 EAT BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Watson, Hunna J.; Raykos, Bronwyn C.; Byrne, Susan M.; Fursland, Anthea; Nathan, Paula R.] Ctr Clin Intervent, Northbridge, WA 6003, Australia.
   [Watson, Hunna J.] Univ Western Australia, Sch Paediat & Child Hlth, Fac Med Dent & Hlth Sci, Crawley, WA 6009, Australia.
   [Street, Helen] Univ Western Australia, Sch Psychiat & Clin Neurosci, Crawley, WA 6009, Australia.
   [Byrne, Susan M.] Univ Western Australia, Sch Psychol, Crawley, WA 6009, Australia.
RP Watson, HJ, Ctr Clin Intervent, 223 James St, Northbridge, WA 6003, Australia.
EM hunna.watson@health.wa.gov.au; streeth@meddent.uwa.edu.au;
   bronwyn.raykos@health.wa.gov.au; sbyrne@psy.uwa.edu.au;
   anthea.fursland@health.wa.gov.au; paula.nathan.cci@health.wa.gov.au
DE Goals; Conditional goal setting; Eating disorders; Scale
ID BULIMIA-NERVOSA; EXPLORING RELATIONSHIPS; ANOREXIA-NERVOSA; DEPRESSION;
   WEIGHT; SHAPE; MOTIVATION; FRIEND; DASS; FOE
AB The aim of this study was to develop and validate a self-report measure of Conditional Goal Setting (CGS) for use among individuals with eating disorders, the Conditional Goal Setting in Eating Disorders Scale (CGS-EDS). The CGS-EDS assesses the degree to which an individual believes that the achievement of happiness is contingent upon the attainment of body shape and weight goals. Women with a DSM-IV diagnosed eating disorder consecutively referred to a specialist outpatient clinic (N = 238) completed the CGS-EDS and self-report measures of theoretically related constructs. Exploratory factor analysis indicated a one-factor solution, which accounted for 65% of the variance. The CGS-EDS correlated positively with theoretically related measures of overvaluation of shape and weight, concern with shape and weight, dichotomous thinking, and depression. The alpha reliability of the scale was .92. The CGS-EDS is a valid and reliable measure of CGS in eating disorders and is relevant to cognitive and behavioral models of maintenance and intervention. (C) 2009 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Brown TA, 1997, BEHAV RES THER, V35, P79, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(96)00068-X
   Bruch H, 1978, GOLDEN CAGE ENIGMA A
   BURNS G, 2003, STANDING SHOES CREAT, P5233
   Byrne Susan M, 2008, Eat Behav, V9, P154, DOI 10.1016/j.eatbeh.2007.07.002
   Carver C. S., 1998, SELF REGULATION BEHA
   Carver C. S., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P3
   CARVER CS, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P19, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.97.1.19
   CATTELL RB, 1966, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V1, P245, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr0102_10
   Emmons R. A., 1989, GOAL CONCEPTS PERSON, P87
   Fairburn CG, 1993, BINGE EATING NATURE
   FAIRBURN CG, 1986, INT J EAT DISORDER, V5, P403, DOI 10.1002/1098-108X(198603)5:3<403::AID-EAT2260050302>3.0.CO;2-Z
   FAIRBURN CG, 1993, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V61, P696, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.61.4.696
   Fairburn CG, 2003, BEHAV RES THER, V41, P509, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(02)00088-8
   FAIRBURN CG, 1994, INT J EAT DISORDER, V16, P363
   GARNER DM, 1982, COGNITIVE THER RES, V6, P123, DOI 10.1007/BF01183887
   Garner David M., 1997, P94
   Grilo CM, 2005, BEHAV RES THER, V43, P629, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2004.05.003
   Hrabosky JI, 2007, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V75, P175, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.75.1.175
   KAISER HF, 1960, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V20, P141, DOI 10.1177/001316446002000116
   Locke E. A., 1990, THEORY GOAL SETTING
   LOCKE EA, 1968, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V3, P157, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(68)90004-4
   LOVIBOND PF, 1995, BEHAV RES THER, V33, P335, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(94)00075-U
   Lovibond S, 1995, MANUAL DEPRESSION AN
   Maslow A. H., 1968, PSYCHOL BEING
   McCreary DR, 2000, J AM COLL HEALTH, V48, P297
   McIntosh WD, 1996, STRIVING AND FEELING, P53
   McIntosh W. D., 1992, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V14, P222
   MCINTOSH WD, 1995, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P1231, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1995.tb02616.x
   Nunnally J. C., 1994, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   SCHOFIELD G, 2002, ATHLETIC INSIGHT ONL, V4
   Seligman M., 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   Serpell L, 2002, INT J EAT DISORDER, V32, P164, DOI 10.1002/eat.10076
   Serpell L, 1999, INT J EAT DISORDER, V25, P177, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-108X(199903)25:2<177::AID-EAT7>3.3.CO;2-4
   Stevens J. P., 2002, APPL MULTIVARIATE ST
   Street H, 2004, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V38, P155
   STREET H, 1999, CLIN PSYCHOL, V4, P18
   Street H., 2001, CLIN PSYCHOL, V6, P16, DOI 10.1080/13284200310001707331
   Street H, 2007, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V22, P1115, DOI 10.1002/gps.1797
   Street H, 2002, AUST PSYCHOL, V37, P95, DOI 10.1080/00050060210001706736
   Street H, 2003, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V12, P580, DOI 10.1002/pon.677
   Vitousek K, 1998, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V18, P391, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7358(98)00012-9
   Vitousek K. B, 1993, SELF EMOTIONAL DISTR, P221
   Wade TD, 2002, INT J EAT DISORDER, V32, P39, DOI 10.1002/eat.10054
   WICKER FW, 1984, J PERS, V52, P285, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1984.tb00883.x
   Wonderlich SA, 2001, EATING DISORDERS: INNOVATIVE DIRECTIONS IN RESEARCH AND PRACTICE, P173, DOI 10.1037/10403-009
   Wrosch C, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P1494, DOI 10.1177/0146167203256921
NR 47
TC 2
BP 113
EP 118
PY 2010
PD APR
VL 11
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.eatbeh.2009.12.002
GA 575SC
UT WOS:000276087000008
ER

PT J
AU Busseri, MA
   Choma, BL
   Sadava, SW
AF Busseri, Michael A.
   Choma, Becky L.
   Sadava, Stan W.
TI Subjective temporal trajectories for subjective well-being
SO JOURNAL OF POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J POSIT PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Busseri, Michael A.; Sadava, Stan W.] Brock Univ, Dept Psychol, St Catharines, ON L2S 3A1, Canada.
   [Choma, Becky L.] Univ Plymouth, Sch Psychol, Plymouth PL4 8AA, Devon, England.
RP Busseri, MA, Brock Univ, Dept Psychol, 500 Glenridge Ave, St Catharines, ON L2S 3A1, Canada.
EM mbusseri@brocku.ca
DE subjective well-being; temporal perspective; life satisfaction; positive
   affect; negative affect
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; MENTAL-HEALTH; POSITIVE AFFECT; PERSPECTIVE
   TRAJECTORIES; UNREALISTIC OPTIMISM; POSSIBLE SELVES; AGE-DIFFERENCES;
   OLDER-ADULTS; SELF; HAPPINESS
AB Based on Diener's (Diener, E. (1984). Subjective well-being. Psychological Bulletin, 95, 542-575.) tripartite model of subjective well-being (SWB), subjective evaluations of past, present, and anticipated future life satisfaction (LS), positive affect (PA), and negative affect (NA) were evaluated in a cross-sectional undergraduate sample. Upward mean trends in subjective trajectories (past<present<future) were typical, on average, for each SWB component. As predicted, higher levels of present SWB were aligned with greater positive psychological, physical, and interpersonal functioning. In contrast, steeper upward subjective SWB trajectories were associated with greater distress and dysfunction. Of the three SWB components, unique links with indicators of functioning were most consistent for LS trajectories. We conclude that a temporally expanded conceptualization of SWB spanning subjective assessments of past, present, and anticipated future LS, PA, and NA provides a rich framework for studying the structure of SWB and the significance of how people perceive their well-being to be unfolding over time.
CR Argyle M., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P353
   Arthaud-Day ML, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V74, P445, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-8209-6
   BALTES PB, 1987, DEV PSYCHOL, V23, P611, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.23.5.611
   BORTNER RW, 1974, DEV PSYCHOL, V10, P534, DOI 10.1037/h0036603
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Busseri MA, 2011, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V15, P290, DOI 10.1177/1088868310391271
   Busseri MA, 2009, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V47, P352, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2009.04.002
   Busseri M.A, DISPOSITIONAL UNPUB
   Busseri MA, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V83, P413, DOI 10.1007/s11205-006-9028-8
   Busseri MA, 2009, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V35, P295, DOI 10.1177/0146167208327215
   Cacioppo JT, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P839, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.839
   CAMPBELL A, 1976, AM PSYCHOL, V31, P117, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.31.2.117
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   Carstensen LL, 2003, MOTIV EMOTION, V27, P103, DOI 10.1023/A:1024569803230
   Chen FN, 2001, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V29, P468, DOI 10.1177/0049124101029004003
   COLVIN CR, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P1152, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.6.1152
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   Cummins R. A., 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P37, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1015678915305
   CUMMINS RA, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V35, P179, DOI 10.1007/BF01079026
   Curran PJ, 2003, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V112, P526, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.112.4.526
   Davidson K, 1997, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V23, P617, DOI 10.1177/0146167297236005
   DELEON CFM, 1986, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V16, P369, DOI 10.1016/0376-8716(86)90070-0
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   Diener E., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P119
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   Diener E., 2004, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V5, P1, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.0963-7214.2004.00501001.X
   Diener E., 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL, P493
   DILLON WR, 1987, PSYCHOL BULL, V101, P126, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.101.1.126
   Duncan T. E., 2006, INTRO LATENT VARIABL
   Eid M., 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL, P97
   Fleeson W, 1998, J RES PERS, V32, P411, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1998.2229
   Hagerty M. R., 2003, J HAPPINESS STUD, V4, P115, DOI 10.1023/A:1024406800912
   HECKHAUSEN J, 1989, DEV PSYCHOL, V25, P109, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.25.1.109
   HIGGINS ET, 1987, PSYCHOL REV, V94, P319, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.94.3.319
   Keyes CLM, 2005, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V73, P539, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.73.3.539
   Keyes CLM, 2000, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V63, P264, DOI 10.2307/2695873
   Keyes CLM, 2000, MOTIV EMOTION, V24, P67, DOI 10.1023/A:1005659114155
   KILPATRICK FP, 1960, J INDIV PSYCHOL, V16, P158
   Lachman ME, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P889, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02173.x
   LOVIBOND PF, 1995, BEHAV RES THER, V33, P335, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(94)00075-U
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   Lucas RE, 2007, J RES PERS, V41, P1091, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2006.11.005
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   MARKUS H, 1986, AM PSYCHOL, V41, P954, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.41.9.954
   MCFARLAND C, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P837, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.5.837
   MICHALOS AC, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P347, DOI 10.1007/BF00333288
   Molnar DS, 2009, J STUD ALCOHOL DRUGS, V70, P704
   Newby-Clark IR, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P807, DOI 10.1177/0146167203253120
   Oettingen G., 2006, JUDGMENTS TIME INTER, P121
   Palgi Y, 2010, AGING MENT HEALTH, V14, P577, DOI 10.1080/13607860903483086
   Pavot W, 1998, J PERS ASSESS, V70, P340, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa7002_11
   Peetz J., 2008, SOCIAL PERSONALITY P, V2, P2090, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1751-9004.2008.00150.X
   Peterson C, 2003, FLOURISHING: POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY AND THE LIFE WELL-LIVED, P55, DOI 10.1037/10594-003
   Pressman SD, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P925, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.925
   Radcliffe NM, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P836, DOI 10.1177/0146167202289012
   Robins RW, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P340, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.2.340
   Robinson M. D., 1999, PERSONALITY SOCIAL P, V<IT>25</IT>, P596, DOI DOI 10.1177/0146167299025005005
   Rocke C, 2008, PSYCHOL AGING, V23, P833, DOI 10.1037/a0013680
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Ross M, 1998, SOC COGNITION, V16, P133, DOI 10.1521/soco.1998.16.1.133
   Ross M, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P792, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.5.792
   Ross M., 2004, SELF SOCIAL IDENTITY, P25
   Russell JA, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P805, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.5.805
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   RYFF CD, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P286, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.6.2.286
   Sadava SW, 2009, J SOC PERS RELAT, V26, P604, DOI 10.1177/0265407509354402
   SARASON IG, 1987, J SOC PERS RELAT, V4, P497, DOI 10.1177/0265407587044007
   Schimmack U, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V95, P19, DOI 10.1007/s11205-009-9443-8
   Schimmack U, 2005, HANDBOOK OF ATTITUDES, P397
   Shepperd JA, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P844, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.4.844
   Shmotkin D, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P291, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.4.291
   SHMOTKIN D, 1991, J GERONTOL, V46, pP243
   Sigall H, 2000, J SOCIAL BEHAV PERSO, V15, P283
   Snyder CR, 2002, PSYCHOL INQ, V13, P249, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1304_01
   Staudinger UM, 2003, PSYCHOL AGING, V18, P13, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.18.1.13
   Sweeny K, 2007, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V33, P1064, DOI 10.1177/0146167207301024
   Taylor SE, 1998, AM PSYCHOL, V53, P429, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.53.4.429
   TAYLOR SE, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P193, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.2.193
   Tisak J., 1990, STATISTICAL METHODS, V2, P387
   Vitterso J, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V57, P89, DOI 10.1023/A:1013831602280
   Watson D, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P820, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.820
   Westerhof GJ, 2006, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V61, pS240
   World Health Organization. (WHO, 1996, BAS DOC
NR 86
TC 2
BP 1
EP 15
PY 2012
VL 7
IS 1
DI 10.1080/17439760.2011.565784
GA 922NT
UT WOS:000302555100001
ER

PT J
AU Ribau, P
AF Ribau, Patrick
TI No to war, yes to happiness! 60 years after the call of Stockholm
SO PENSEE
J9 PENSEE
LA French
DT Book Review
CR PICARDWEYL M, 2010, NON GUERRE OUI BONHE
NR 1
TC 0
BP 170
EP 171
PY 2011
PD JAN-MAR
IS 365
GA 753EU
UT WOS:000289750200021
ER

PT J
AU MURRIN, JM
AF MURRIN, JM
TI PURSUITS OF HAPPINESS - THE SOCIAL-DEVELOPMENT OF EARLY-MODERN BRITISH
   COLONIES AND THE FORMATION OF AMERICAN CULTURE - GREENE,JP
SO REVIEWS IN AMERICAN HISTORY
J9 REV AM HIST
LA English
DT Book Review
RP MURRIN, JM, PRINCETON UNIV,DEPT HIST,PRINCETON,NJ 08544, USA.
CR Greene Jack, 1988, PURSUITS HAPPINESS S
NR 1
TC 4
BP 177
EP 184
PY 1990
PD JUN
VL 18
IS 2
DI 10.2307/2702745
GA DJ998
UT WOS:A1990DJ99800003
ER

PT J
AU Lucas, RE
   Schimmack, U
AF Lucas, Richard E.
   Schimmack, Ulrich
TI Income and well-being: How big is the gap between the rich and the poor?
SO JOURNAL OF RESEARCH IN PERSONALITY
J9 J RES PERS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lucas, Richard E.] Michigan State Univ, Dept Psychol, E Lansing, MI 48824 USA.
   [Schimmack, Ulrich] UTM, Dept Psychol, Mississauga, ON L5L 1C6, Canada.
RP Lucas, RE, Michigan State Univ, Dept Psychol, E Lansing, MI 48824 USA.
EM lucasri@msu.edu
DE Happiness; Subjective well-being; Income; Effect sizes
ID HAPPINESS
AB One of the most enduring debates in the literature on subjective well-being concerns the importance of money. Studies consistently show that the correlation between income and well-being is small. This evidence has been interpreted to mean that money does not matter and that people's intuitions about the causes of happiness are wrong. However, correlation coefficients are notoriously difficult to interpret, and thus it is possible that lay people's intuitions are correct, whereas psychologists' interpretation of correlation coefficients is wrong. Data from two large-scale studies replicate the relatively weak correlation between income and happiness. However, both studies show that these small correlations translate into large mean differences between rich and poor groups. These mean differences are medium in size even when the wealthy are compared to average. In addition, measurement error has negligible effects oil the correlation coefficient, but has strong effects on the rich/poor happiness gap. (c) 2008 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   Clark A. E., 2006, INCOME HAPPINESS EVI
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   DIENER E, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P263, DOI 10.1007/BF00415126
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener E, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P305, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.4.305
   Diener E, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V59, P229, DOI 10.1023/A:1019672513984
   Haisken-DeNew J., 2005, DESKTOP COMPANION GE
   Lucas R. E., 2006, SELF RELATIONSHIPS C, P254
   Lucas RE, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V92, P717, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.92.4.717
   McGrath RE, 2006, PSYCHOL METHODS, V11, P386, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.11.4.386
   ROSENTHAL R, 1982, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V74, P166, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.74.2.166
   SCHIMMACK U, 2007, J APPL SOCIAL SCI ST, V127, P1
   SCHIMMACK U, 2008, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V89
NR 14
TC 15
BP 75
EP 78
PY 2009
PD FEB
VL 43
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.jrp.2008.09.004
GA 411ZN
UT WOS:000263693100010
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Hnilica, K
AF Hnilica, Karel
TI DISCRIMINATION AND SUBJECTIVE WELL-BEING: PROTECTIVE INFLUENCES OF
   MEMBERSHIP IN A DISCRIMINATED CATEGORY
SO CENTRAL EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF PUBLIC HEALTH
J9 CENT EUR J PUBL HEAL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Charles Univ Prague, Dept Cultural Studies, Fac Philosophy, Prague 11000 1, Czech Republic.
RP Hnilica, K, Charles Univ Prague, Dept Cultural Studies, Fac Philosophy, Celetna 20, Prague 11000 1, Czech Republic.
EM khnilica@gmail.com
DE gender discrimination; age discrimination; subjective well-being; social
   category
ID PERCEIVED RACIAL-DISCRIMINATION; MENTAL-HEALTH; ETHNIC DISCRIMINATION;
   GENDER-DIFFERENCES; AFRICAN-AMERICANS; LIFE; COMMUNITY; HARDINESS
AB Background: Research reveals that discrimination has harmful effects on health and quality of life. Among the most frequent types of discrimination pertains gender and age discrimination. Research results show that discriminatory behaviours based on gender afflict predominantly women; age discrimination afflicts mainly older adults. At the same time, it has been found that members of these traditionally discriminated categories often use strategies that mitigate the effects of discrimination.
   Hypotheses: Discrimination will have detrimental effects on subjective well-being. But its effects will be most harmful for persons who are not members of the traditionally discriminated categories.
   Methods: These hypotheses were tested on data from three waves of the European Social Survey that the Czech Republic also participated in. Data were analyzed in a series of multilevel random coefficients regression analyses with respondents nested within states and states nested within years of study.
   Results: Both perceived gender discrimination and perceived age discrimination have negative effects on subjective well-being. However, gender discrimination had more harmful effects on the subjective well-being of men than women and age discrimination had the most harmful effects on the subjective well-being of people in their middle ages, not the elderly ones.
   Conclusion: Discrimination does not need to have most harmful effects on the quality of life of members of the categories that are discriminated against most often.
CR Arber S, 1999, SOC SCI MED, V48, P61, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(98)00289-5
   Borrell LN, 2006, SOC SCI MED, V63, P1415, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2006.04.008
   Branscombe NR, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P135, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.77.1.135
   BROWN TN, 2000, RACE SOC, V0002
   CROCKER J, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P608, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.4.608
   Dambrun M, 2007, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P1118, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2007.00202.x
   DION KL, 1992, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V24, P517, DOI 10.1037/h0078755
   Foster MD, 2003, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V27, P197, DOI 10.1111/1471-6402.00099
   Gee GC, 2002, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V92, P615, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.92.4.615
   Gee GC, 2007, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V97, P1275, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.2006.091827
   Harris R, 2006, LANCET, V367, P2005, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(06)68890-9
   Hnilica K, 2006, CESK PSYCHOL, V50, P489
   Hnilica K, 2009, CESK PSYCHOL, V53, P224
   Kessler RC, 1999, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V40, P208, DOI 10.2307/2676349
   Krieger N, 2005, SOC SCI MED, V61, P1576, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2005.03.006
   Landrine H, 2006, J BEHAV MED, V29, P79, DOI 10.1007/s10865-005-9029-0
   Lindstrom M, 2008, SOC SCI MED, V66, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2007.07.023
   Mossakowski KN, 2003, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V44, P318, DOI 10.2307/1519782
   Noh S, 1999, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V40, P193, DOI 10.2307/2676348
   Williams DR, 2003, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V93, P200, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.93.2.200
   Williams DR, 2002, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V92, P588, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.92.4.588
   YOU CH, 2008, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V55, P63
NR 22
TC 1
BP 3
EP 6
PY 2011
PD MAR
VL 19
IS 1
GA 759XX
UT WOS:000290284400001
ER

PT J
AU Herrero, J
   Gracia, E
AF Herrero, Juan
   Gracia, Enrique
TI A brief measure of depressive symptomatology (CESD-7)
SO SALUD MENTAL
J9 SALUD MENT
LA Spanish
DT Article
C1 [Herrero, Juan] Univ Oviedo, Fac Psicol, Oviedo 33003, Spain.
   [Gracia, Enrique] Univ Valencia, Valencia, Spain.
RP Herrero, J, Univ Oviedo, Fac Psicol, Despacho 211,Plaza Feijoo S-N, Oviedo 33003, Spain.
EM olaizola@uniovi.es
DE depression; depressive symptomatology; validity; internal consistency;
   brief version
ID SELF-RATED HEALTH; SOCIAL SUPPORT; DISABILITY; COMMUNITY; DETERMINANTS;
   INTEGRATION; POPULATION; SYMPTOMS; VALIDITY; ADULTS
AB Depression is a mental health condition with a high prevalence in the population, low rates of detection in the health system, and a significant influence in the quality of life of individuals, affecting their family and social contexts. Because of this, research focusing on the development of instruments to measure depression has been an active area of research with a growing development in the Latin American context.
   In this paper, we present a brief version of the Center for Epidemiological Studies-Depression Scale (CESD-20), and analyze its psychometric properties, factorial structure, and construct validity in a sample of Spanish adult population. Our aim is to provide researchers and professionals of Spanish-speaking countries with an instrument that allows to obtain relevant information about the mental health of individuals in a reliable and efficient way.
   The CESD-20 was originally designed to evaluate the severity of depressive symptomatology in adult population and has shown excellent properties among both adult and adolescent populations. The CESD evaluates depressed mood, positive affect, somatic and retarded activity and negative perception of interpersonal relationships during the last week.
   There is extensive literature about the factorial structure of the original instrument. In this sense, there is a general agreement among researches about the usefulness of using a summed up score of the 20 items to reflect depressive symptomatology. This global score is used as an indicator of the individual risk of developing clinic depression rather than to classify depressed individuals.
   The Spanish version of the original CESD-20 has been consistently validated in different populations, but so far a brief version in this language has not been avaliable to researchers. In this study we explore the internal consistency and factorial structure of a 7-item version (CESD-7), as well as its construct validity.
   To analyze the construct validity of the CESD-7 we explore the relationships of the scale scores with two variables of the physiological and social context, respectively. On the one hand, we explore the relationship between health perceptions and both the original and brief versions of the CESD. On the other hand, we analyze the relationship between social integration and the two versions of the CESD.
   There is extensive empirical evidence about the relationship of depression with physical health and social integration. In this sense, there is a general agreement as to the association between poor health conditions and higher levels of depression over time. Likewise, the levels of social integration have been traditionally regarded as antecedents of depression. Therefore, we expect that both the original and brief versions of the CESD would be negatively associated with physical health and social integration. Moreover, the statistical relationships among these constructs would not be different when analyzed with the original or brief versions of the CESD. This would indicate that the brief version might be used as a substitute of the long one.
   Method
   Participants
   For this study we used data from a two-wave panel design with repeated measures in a community sample of Spanish adult population. In the first panel, 1051 participants of both sexes with ages ranging from 18 to 80 years completed the questionnaires. Participants in this panel were selected from a cross-section of representative neighbourhoods from a one million metropolitan area (Valencia, Spain). Participants completed questionnaires refering to their mental health, physical health, and social integration. Age, sex, educational level, and household income of participants were also coded.
   After six months, almost 75% (N = 740) of the respondents completed the same questionnaires in the second panel. Attrition analyses between respondents and drop-outs showed nonsignificant differences in socio-demographic variables. A 54% of the respondents were women. The mean age was 39 years. Average educational level was high school (full-time education until 18 years) and average household income was 21500 euros (26000 US dollars, approximately).
   Instruments
   Original version of the CESD (CESD-20). The original Spanish version of the CESD-20 used in this paper was adapted by the authors in previous works. Previous research with the CESD-20 scores of the translated version showed a high degree of internal consistency and construct validity.
   Brief version of the CESD (CESD-7). Based on the available literature, we selected seven items that showed the highest validity to classify cases of depression. Items for the revised measure included dysphoric mood (items 3, 6, and 18), motivation (item 7), concentration (item 5), loss of pleasure (item 16), and poor sleep (item 11).
   As indicated above, we also measured health perceptions and social integration to further analyze the construct validity of this brief scale. Two instruments were selected:
   Health Perception. We used the General Health Perception Questionaire developed by Davies and Ware to obtain information about the health status as appraised by the individual. The GHPQ includes 29 items with five category responses ranging from totally disagree to totally agree (e. g., "My health condition is excellent") that provides a global score with higher scores indicating better health perceptions.
   Social Integration. To measure social integration we used the Social Integration in the Community Scale. This is a five-item scale that measures the sense of belonging and/or identification to a community or neighbourhood (e.g., "I feel identified with my community"). A higher score represents a higher level of social integration.
   Results
   Results showed that the CESD-7 can be described as undidimensional and that this one-factor structure remains mostly invariant after six months. Internal consistency was adequate (alpha's >= .82) in both panels. As for the validity of the brief version, we estimated several regression models for both the CESD-20 and CESD-7 as dependent variables. Predictors in these equations were: previous levels of depression, socio-demographic variables, physical health and social integration. Results showed a moderate relationship between measures of depression across time (CESD-20, beta = 0.12, p < .001; CESD-7, beta = 0.13, p < .001), and also that the CESD-20 and CESD-7 scores in panel two were significantly associated with sex, social integration, and physical health almost with the same strength for both versions. Also, non-significant associations were found for age, educational level, and household income for both versions. These results suggested that using the CESD-7 instead of the CESD-20 did not substantially change the results of linear regression models.
   Discussion
   The results of this study indicate that the brief version of the CESD (CESD-7) has an adequate reliability and validity and that this brief measure is virtually equivalent to the original version (CESD-20) when used as a dependent variable in several linear regression models. Thus, both the original and brief versions scores were negatively and significantly associated with previous levels of good health conditions (perceived health) and social integration even after controlling for previous levels of depression in panel 1. There is extensive research showing that women report more depressive symptomatology than men. Also, physical health has been related with depression. Regarding social integration, there is also a vast array of empirical evidence relating it to the mental health of the individual. In our study, we found these expected associations both for the original CESD-20 and the brief version (CESD-7).
   According to the results obtained in this study, we encourage researchers to use this brief measure of depression when survey space is limited or a fast and reliable measure of depression is needed.
CR BERKMAN L, 1995, PSYCHOSOM MED, V45, P395
   BERKMAN LF, 1986, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V124, P372
   Calvete E., 1999, AN PSICOL-SPAIN, V15, P179
   CARAVEO J, 1994, SALUD MENT, V17, P56
   Cheng ST, 2006, SOC SCI MED, V63, P118, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2005.12.004
   Cohen S, 2000, SOCIAL SUPPORT MEASU, P3
   COYNE JC, 1995, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V17, P3, DOI 10.1016/0163-8343(94)00056-J
   DAVIES AR, 1981, R2711HHSRAND
   Fuentes CSC, 2005, SALUD MENT, V28, P72
   Gracia E, 2004, J COMMUNITY APPL SOC, V14, P1, DOI 10.1002/casp.746
   Gracia E, 2004, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V32, P459, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2004.32.5.459
   GREENBERG PE, 1993, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V54, P405
   HERRERO J, 1998, REV PSICOL SOC, V2, P195
   Herrero J, 2004, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V32, P707, DOI 10.1002/jcop.20028
   Herrero J., 2002, EVALUACION RECURSOS
   HOUSE JS, 1988, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V14, P293
   Idler EL, 1997, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V38, P21, DOI 10.2307/2955359
   Irwin M, 1999, ARCH INTERN MED, V159, P1701, DOI 10.1001/archinte.159.15.1701
   Koenig HG, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P1376
   Kosloski K., 2005, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V60, P296
   Lin N., 1986, SOCIAL SUPPORT LIFE
   Nazroo JY, 1997, PSYCHOL MED, V27, P9, DOI 10.1017/S0033291796004187
   NOLENHOEKSEMA S, 1987, PSYCHOL BULL, V101, P259, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.101.2.259
   Ormel J, 1999, PSYCHOL MED, V29, P847, DOI 10.1017/S0033291799008600
   Penninx BWJH, 1999, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V89, P1346, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.89.9.1346
   PEREZSTABLE EJ, 1990, ARCH INTERN MED, V150, P1083, DOI 10.1001/archinte.150.5.1083
   Prince MJ, 1997, PSYCHOL MED, V27, P311, DOI 10.1017/S0033291796004473
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   SALGADODESNYDER VN, 1994, SALUD PUBLICA MEXICO, V36, P200
   Santor DA, 1997, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V9, P233, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.9.3.233
   SANTOR DA, 2000, AM PSYCHOL ASS ENCY
   Singh-Manoux A, 2006, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V60, P364, DOI 10.1136/jech.2005.039883
   Soler J, 1997, ACTAS LUSO-ESP NEUR, V25, P243
   *STAT CAN, 2001, NAT LONG STUD CHILDR
   WELLS KB, 1989, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V262, P914, DOI 10.1001/jama.262.7.914
   World Health Organization, 2001, WORLD HLTH REP 2001
NR 36
TC 9
BP 40
EP 46
PY 2007
PD SEP-OCT
VL 30
IS 5
GA 240QB
UT WOS:000251601000007
ER

PT J
AU McDonough, J
AF McDonough, J
TI 'Happiness' - Nagel-Heyer-2010 (Reed)
SO DOWN BEAT
J9 DOWN BEAT
LA English
DT Record Review
CR REED E, REC HAPPINESS
NR 1
TC 0
BP 56
EP 56
PY 2001
PD NOV
VL 68
IS 11
GA 480EW
UT WOS:000171449900030
ER

PT J
AU Ladd, KL
   Spilka, B
AF Ladd, KL
   Spilka, B
TI Inward, outward, upward prayer: Scale reliability and validation
SO JOURNAL FOR THE SCIENTIFIC STUDY OF RELIGION
J9 J SCI STUD RELIG
LA English
DT Article
C1 Indiana Univ, South Bend, IN 46634 USA.
   Univ Denver, Denver, CO 80210 USA.
RP Ladd, KL, Indiana Univ, 1700 Mishawaka Ave, South Bend, IN 46634 USA.
EM kladd@iusb.edu; bspilka@du.edu
ID RELIGIOUS ORIENTATION; PREJUDICE
AB This study provides support for a model that conceptualizes prayers as the means to establish cognitive connections in three directions: inward (self-connection); outward (human-human connection); and upward (human-divine connections). A confirmatory factor analysis demonstrates a single general prayer factor divisible into three subfactors that are in turn comprised of eight discrete scales. Measures of general religiosity, the need for structure, religious styles of coping, well-being. life-satisfaction, and belief in the paranormal provide evidence of convergent and divergent validity for the theory of prayer (is a mechanism for inward, outward, and upward connections.
CR ALLPORT GW, 1967, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V5, P432, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.5.4.432
   Altemeyer B., 1992, INT J PSYCHOL RELIG, V2, P113, DOI [DOI 10.1207/S15327582IJPR0202_5, 10.1207/s15327582qpr02025]
   BAESLER EJ, 2003, THEORETICAL INVESTIG
   Barrett JL, 2004, WHY WOULD ANYONE BEL
   Baumgartel P., 1999, NEW J PHYS, V1, P201
   BECKER E, 1973, DENIAL DETH
   Blackwell Albert L., 1999, SACRED MUSIC
   Boyer P, 2003, TRENDS COGN SCI, V7, P119, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(03)00031-7
   Brown L., 1994, HUMAN SIDE PRAYER
   DAVID JP, 1991, M AM PSYCH ASS WASH
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   FEHLMAN FY, 1990, DICT PASTORAL CARE C, P1151
   Foster Richard J., 1992, PRAYER FINDING HEART
   FREUD S, 1966, STANDARD EDITION COM, V22, P31
   GORSUCH RL, 1994, J SCI STUD RELIG, V33, P315, DOI 10.2307/1386491
   GORSUCH RL, 1989, J SCI STUD RELIG, V28, P348, DOI 10.2307/1386745
   HEILER F, 1932, PRAYER HIST PSYCHOL
   HOOD RW, 1993, ANN M REL RES ASS RA
   Hunsberger B., 1996, INT J PSYCHOL RELIG, V6, P39, DOI 10.1207/s15327582ijpr0601_5
   Hunsberger B, 1995, J SOC ISSUES, V51, P113
   Hyde Kenneth E., 1990, RELIG CHILDHOOD ADOL
   KIRKPATRICK LA, 1990, J SCI STUD RELIG, V29, P442, DOI 10.2307/1387311
   Kline R. B., 1998, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   LADD KL, 2006, UNPUB BODY SOUL DEAT
   Ladd KL, 2002, J SCI STUD RELIG, V41, P475, DOI 10.1111/1468-5906.00131
   LADD KL, 1997, M AM PSYCH ASS CHIC
   LADD KL, 1990, THESIS U DENVER
   LAIRD KL, 1991, THESIS U KANSAS
   LAIRD SP, 2001, M AM PSYCH ASS SAN F
   Lawson E. T., 2002, BRINGING RITUAL MIND
   Lewis CA, 2001, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V74, P359, DOI 10.1348/000711201161037
   Loehlin JC, 1992, LATENT VARIABLE MODE
   Maccoby E.E., 1974, PSYCHOL SEX DIFFEREN
   MARKUS H, 1977, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P63, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.35.2.63
   MCINTOSH DN, 1993, INT J PSYCHOL RELIG, V5, P1
   NEUBERG SL, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P113, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.1.113
   Paloutzian R. F., 1982, LONELINESS SOURCEBOO
   Pargament K. I., 1997, PSYCHOL RELIG COPING
   Poloma M. M., 1991, VARIETIES PRAYER SUR
   PRATT JB, 1908, PSYCHOL RELIG BRIEF
   ROTHBAUM FJR, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V27, P90
   SPILKA B, 1977, J SCI STUD RELIG, V16, P169, DOI 10.2307/1385748
   SPILKA B, 1999, PSYCHOL PERSPECTIVES, P7
   Spilka Bernard, 2003, PSYCHOL RELIG EMPIRI
   STRONG AL, 1909, PSYCHOL PRAYER
   Ventis WL, 1993, RELIG INDIVIDUAL SOC
   Vuontela V, 2003, LEARN MEMORY, V10, P74, DOI 10.1101/lm.53503
   Weil S., 1951, WAITING GOD
   WOOLLEY JD, 2001, SOC RES CHILD DEV
   Wren B., 2000, PRAYING TWICE MUSIC
NR 50
TC 17
BP 233
EP 251
PY 2006
PD JUN
VL 45
IS 2
DI 10.1111/j.1468-5906.2006.00303.x
GA 049UX
UT WOS:000238044000007
ER

PT J
AU Nonaka, D
   Gunawardena, NS
   Indrawansa, S
   Nanri, A
   Rajapakse, L
   Mizoue, T
   Samarasinghe, D
AF Nonaka, Daisuke
   Gunawardena, Nalika S.
   Indrawansa, Susantha
   Nanri, Akiko
   Rajapakse, Lalini
   Mizoue, Tetsuya
   Samarasinghe, Diyanath
TI STUDENTS' PERCEPTION OF SCHOOL ENVIRONMENT AND LIFE SATISFACTION AT
   SINHALA-MEDIUM SECONDARY SCHOOLS IN THE COLOMBO DISTRICT, SRI LANKA
SO SOUTHEAST ASIAN JOURNAL OF TROPICAL MEDICINE AND PUBLIC HEALTH
J9 SE ASIAN J TROP MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Nonaka, Daisuke] Univ Ryukyus, Grad Sch Med, Dept Parasitol & Int Hlth, Nishihara, Okinawa 9030215, Japan.
   [Gunawardena, Nalika S.; Rajapakse, Lalini] Univ Colombo, Fac Med, Dept Community Med, Colombo, Sri Lanka.
   [Indrawansa, Susantha] Fdn Hlth Promot, Colombo, Sri Lanka.
   [Nanri, Akiko; Mizoue, Tetsuya] Natl Ctr Global Hlth & Med, Int Clin Res Ctr, Dept Epidemiol & Prevent, Tokyo, Japan.
   [Samarasinghe, Diyanath] Univ Colombo, Fac Med, Dept Psychol Med, Colombo, Sri Lanka.
RP Nonaka, D, Univ Ryukyus, Grad Sch Med, Dept Parasitol & Int Hlth, Uehara 207, Nishihara, Okinawa 9030215, Japan.
EM laodaisuke@hotmail.co.jp
DE life satisfaction; wellbeing; school environment; perception; Sri Lanka
ID CHILDREN; HEALTH; ADOLESCENTS
AB The objective of this study was to examine the associations between students' perception of physical and psychosocial school environment and satisfaction with life among secondary school students in Colombo District, Sri Lanka. Data were collected from 20 Sinhala-medium secondary schools between January and February in 2010. A questionnaire-based survey was conducted with students in grade seven (n=342) and grade ten (n=446). Multivariate logistic regression analysis, adjusted for confounding variables, was used to assess the associations between students' satisfaction with life measured by Cantril ladders, and scores of perceived physical and psychosocial school environment that focused on school cleanliness and attractiveness, relations with teachers and peers, satisfaction with school and bullying. Students in the highest quartile of school environment score were significantly more likely to have high life satisfaction, compared to those in the lowest quartile (adjusted odds ratio 2.32; 95% confidence interval 1.35-3.99). Odds ratio of high life satisfaction increased with increasing school environment scores (p for trend<0.001). In conclusion, students who perceived positive school environment were significantly more likely to have high life satisfaction. Positive changes in the focused areas of school environment have the potential to lead to improved life satisfaction of students.
CR Currie C, 2008, INEQUALITIES YOUNG P
   Goldbeck L, 2007, QUAL LIFE RES, V16, P969, DOI 10.1007/s11136-007-9205-5
   Huebner ES, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V66, P3, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000007497.57754.e3
   Iannotti RJ, 2009, INT J PUBLIC HEALTH, V54, P191, DOI 10.1007/s00038-009-5410-z
   Johnson SL, 2009, J SCHOOL HEALTH, V79, P451, DOI 10.1111/j.1746-1561.2009.00435.x
   Karademas EC, 2008, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V13, P1012, DOI 10.1177/1359105308097965
   Li Xiao-miao, 2010, Beijing Da Xue Xue Bao, V42, P330
   Lindberg L, 2006, SCAND J CARING SCI, V20, P274, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6712.2006.00405.x
   McDowell I, 2010, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V69, P69, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2009.07.002
   Muldoon J, 2010, VALIDATING MENTAL WE
   Ravens-Sieberer U, 2009, INT J PUBLIC HEALTH, V54, P151, DOI 10.1007/s00038-009-5406-8
   Sellstrom E, 2006, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V60, P149, DOI 10.1136/jech.2005.036707
   Suldo SM, 2006, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V27, P567, DOI 10.1177/0143034306073411
   *UN, 1989, UN CONV RIGHTS CHILD, DOI DOI 10.1177/0143034306073411
   *WHO, 2004, PROM MENT HLTH CONC, DOI DOI 10.1177/0020764009102755
   Wong DFK, 2010, INT J SOC PSYCHIATR, V56, P143, DOI 10.1177/0020764009102755
   World Health Organization (WHO), 2004, SOC COH MENT WELL BE
   Zullig KJ, 2005, QUAL LIFE RES, V14, P1573, DOI 10.1007/s11136-004-7707-y
NR 18
TC 0
BP 1568
EP 1576
PY 2012
PD NOV
VL 43
IS 6
GA 064PI
UT WOS:000313087500029
ER

PT J
AU Thurston, RC
   Blumenthal, JA
   Babyak, MA
   Sherwood, A
AF Thurston, RC
   Blumenthal, JA
   Babyak, MA
   Sherwood, A
TI Emotional antecedents of hot flashes during daily life
SO PSYCHOSOMATIC MEDICINE
J9 PSYCHOSOM MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 Duke Univ, Med Ctr, Dept Psychiat & Behav Sci, Durham, NC USA.
RP Thurston, RC, Harvard Univ, Sch Publ Hlth, 677 Huntington Ave,7th Floor, Boston, MA 02115 USA.
EM rthursto@hsph.harvard.edu
DE menopause; hot flashes; hot flushes; vasomotor symptoms; emotions;
   stress
ID CORONARY-ARTERY DISEASE; PERIMENOPAUSAL WOMEN; BEHAVIORAL TREATMENT;
   MYOCARDIAL-ISCHEMIA; MENOPAUSAL SYMPTOMS; FLUSHES; HEALTH; MOOD; STRESS;
   POPULATION
AB Objective: Hot flashes are among the most frequently reported menopausal symptoms. However, little is known about factors associated with their occurrence. Moreover, despite the wide use of self-report hot flash measures, little is known about their concordance with physiological flashes. This study evaluated emotional and behavioral antecedents of subjectively and objectively measured hot flashes during daily life. It also examined individual differences predicting concordance between objective and subjective hot flashes. Methods: Forty-two perimenopausal or postmenopausal women (mean age = 50.5 +/- 4.8 years) reporting daily hot flashes completed 2 days of ambulatory sternal skin conductance monitoring, behavioral diaries 3 times an hour, and psychometric questionnaires. Hot flashes meeting objective physiological criteria and subjectively reported flashes not meeting physiological criteria were assessed. Likelihood of hot flashes following emotions and activities were examined in a case-crossover analysis. Results: Relative to nonflash control times, objective hot flashes were more likely after increased happiness, relaxation, and feelings of control, and less likely after increased frustration, sadness, and stress. Conversely, subjective hot flashes not meeting physiological criteria were more likely after increased frustration and decreased feelings of control. Questionnaires revealed increased negative mood and negative attitudes were associated with fewer objective flashes and higher false-positive reporting rates. Conclusion: Increased positive and decreased negative emotions were associated with objective hot flashes, whereas increased negative and decreased positive emotions were associated with subjective flashes not meeting physiological criteria. The anecdotal association between negative emotions and hot flashes may be the result of self-reported flashes lacking physiological corroboration.
CR AVIS NE, 1991, MATURITAS, V13, P65, DOI 10.1016/0378-5122(91)90286-Y
   Avis NE, 2001, SOC SCI MED, V52, P345, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(00)00147-7
   Bachmann G. A., 1999, AM J OBSTET GYNECOL, V180, P312
   BARSKY AJ, 1988, PSYCHOSOM MED, V50, P510
   Beck AT, 1996, BECK DEPRESSION INVE
   Berendsen HHG, 2000, MATURITAS, V36, P155, DOI 10.1016/S0378-5122(00)00151-1
   BRADBURN NM, 1987, SCIENCE, V236, P157, DOI 10.1126/science.3563494
   BRANTLEY PJ, 1987, J BEHAV MED, V10, P61, DOI 10.1007/BF00845128
   Bromberger JT, 2003, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V158, P347, DOI 10.1093/aje/kwg155
   Carpenter JS, 1999, MENOPAUSE, V6, P209, DOI 10.1097/00042192-199906030-00006
   Carpenter JS, 2001, MENOPAUSE, V8, P181, DOI 10.1097/00042192-200105000-00007
   COLLINS A, 1994, MATURITAS, V20, P101, DOI 10.1016/0378-5122(94)90005-1
   deBakker IPM, 1996, MATURITAS, V25, P87, DOI 10.1016/0378-5122(96)01046-8
   Dennerstein L, 1996, MATURITAS, V23, P147, DOI 10.1016/0378-5122(95)00970-1
   Derogatis L. R., 1983, ADM SCORING PROCEDUR
   Freedman RR, 1999, AM J OBSTET GYNECOL, V181, P66, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9378(99)70437-0
   Freedman RR, 1998, FERTIL STERIL, V70, P332, DOI 10.1016/S0015-0282(98)00137-X
   FREEDMAN RR, 1990, OBSTET GYNECOL, V76, P573
   FREEDMAN RR, 1992, AM J OBSTET GYNECOL, V167, P436
   FREEDMAN RR, 1989, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V26, P573, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1989.tb00712.x
   Gabbay FH, 1996, J AM COLL CARDIOL, V27, P585, DOI 10.1016/0735-1097(95)00510-2
   GANNON L, 1987, J BEHAV MED, V10, P277, DOI 10.1007/BF00846541
   Gath D, 1998, MATURITAS, V29, P33, DOI 10.1016/S0378-5122(98)00026-7
   GENAZZANI AR, 1984, AM J OBSTET GYNECOL, V149, P775
   GERMAINE LM, 1984, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V52, P1072, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.52.6.1072
   ARGIOLAS A, 1991, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V15, P217, DOI 10.1016/S0149-7634(05)80002-8
   Gold EB, 2000, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V152, P463, DOI 10.1093/aje/152.5.463
   Gullette ECD, 1997, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V277, P1521, DOI 10.1001/jama.277.19.1521
   Guthrie JR, 2003, CLIMACTERIC, V6, P112, DOI 10.1080/713605371
   Hammar M, 1990, ACTA OBSTET GYN SCAN, V69, P409, DOI 10.3109/00016349009013303
   HEDGES SM, 1990, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V12, P203, DOI 10.1007/BF00960618
   Irvin JH, 1996, J PSYCHOSOM OBST GYN, V17, P202, DOI 10.3109/01674829609025684
   KAUFERT PA, 1984, SOC SCI MED, V18, P279, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(84)90091-1
   KRANTZ DS, 1994, AM HEART J, V128, P703, DOI 10.1016/0002-8703(94)90268-2
   KRONENBERG F, 1990, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V592, P52, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1990.tb30316.x
   Kuno Y, 1934, PHYSL HUMAN PERSPIRA
   LIANG KY, 1993, ANNU REV PUBL HEALTH, V14, P43
   LOCK M, 1986, CULT MED PSYCHIAT, V10, P23, DOI 10.1007/BF00053261
   LYKKEN DT, 1971, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V8, P656, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1971.tb00501.x
   MACLURE M, 1991, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V133, P144
   MELZACK R, 1965, SCIENCE, V150, P971, DOI 10.1126/science.150.3699.971
   MITTLEMAN MA, 1993, NEW ENGL J MED, V329, P1677, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199312023292301
   MOLNAR GW, 1975, J APPL PHYSIOL, V38, P499
   ROGERS J, 1956, NEW ENGL J MED, V254, P697, DOI 10.1056/NEJM195604122541505
   SALOVEY P, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P539, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.57.3.539
   SCHNEIDER RE, 1978, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V15, P483, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1978.tb01420.x
   Sommer B, 1999, PSYCHOSOM MED, V61, P868
   SPIELBERGER CD, 1983, MANUAL STATE TRAIT A
   STEVENSON DW, 1983, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V14, P137, DOI 10.1016/0005-7916(83)90031-9
   Stone AA, 2002, ANN BEHAV MED, V24, P236, DOI 10.1207/S15324796ABM2403_09
   SWARTZMAN LC, 1990, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V9, P529, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.9.5.529
   TATARYN IV, 1981, OBSTET GYNECOL, V57, P340
   Uvns-Moberg K, 1997, Acta Physiol Scand Suppl, V640, P38
   VONMUHLEN DG, 1995, MATURITAS, V22, P71, DOI 10.1016/0378-5122(95)00917-A
   Wijma K, 1997, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V28, P251, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7916(97)00030-X
   ZELMAN DC, 1991, PAIN, V46, P105, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(91)90040-5
NR 56
TC 59
BP 137
EP 146
PY 2005
PD JAN-FEB
VL 67
IS 1
DI 10.1097/01.psy.0000149255.04806.07
GA 892TU
UT WOS:000226673700020
ER

PT J
AU Bitti, PER
   Zambianchi, M
AF Bitti, Ricci P. E.
   Zambianchi, M.
TI Individual and familial factors in subjective well-being of adolescents
SO PSYCHOLOGY & HEALTH
J9 PSYCHOL HEALTH
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 Univ Bologna, I-40126 Bologna, Italy.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 338
EP 338
PY 2009
VL 24
GA V26IN
UT WOS:000208539401065
TG GROUP3
ER

PT J
AU Simon, LS
   Judge, TA
   Halvorsen-Ganepola, MDK
AF Simon, Lauren S.
   Judge, Timothy A.
   Halvorsen-Ganepola, Marie D. K.
TI In good company? A multi-study, multi-level investigation of the effects
   of coworker relationships on employee well-being
SO JOURNAL OF VOCATIONAL BEHAVIOR
J9 J VOCAT BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Simon, Lauren S.; Judge, Timothy A.; Halvorsen-Ganepola, Marie D. K.] Univ Florida, Warrington Coll Business, Gainesville, FL 32611 USA.
RP Simon, LS, Univ Florida, Warrington Coll Business, POB 117165, Gainesville, FL 32611 USA.
EM lauren.simon@cba.ufl.edu
DE Coworker satisfaction; Job satisfaction; Well-being; Agreeableness;
   Spillover; Experience-sampling methodology
ID JOB-SATISFACTION; TURNOVER INTENTIONS; LIFE SATISFACTION; POSITIVE
   EVENTS; WORK; PERSONALITY; METAANALYSIS; PERCEPTIONS; PERFORMANCE;
   EXPERIENCES
AB Two multi-level studies were conducted to examine the effects of attitudes towards coworkers on daily well-being. Study 1 linked daily levels of coworker satisfaction to job satisfaction and life satisfaction and examined the extent to which job satisfaction mediated the relationship between coworker satisfaction and life satisfaction among 33 government employees. Study 2 replicated and extended Study 1 by examining the extent to which agreeableness moderated the relationships between daily levels of coworker satisfaction and job and life satisfaction among an occupationally diverse sample of 79 employees. Results revealed that coworker satisfaction varied significantly from day to day and was positively related to job and life satisfaction. Further, job satisfaction partially mediated the relationship between daily coworker satisfaction and life satisfaction. Finally, agreeableness moderated the relationship between coworker satisfaction and job and life satisfaction, such that daily levels of these variables were more contingent on coworker satisfaction for agreeable individuals. (C) 2010 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Avery DR, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P1542, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.6.1542
   BANNER DK, 1985, LEADERSHIP ORG DEV J, V6, P12, DOI 10.1108/eb053566
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Barrick MR, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P43, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.1.43
   BEMIS JM, 2009, DISS ABSTR INT B, V69, P5827
   Berscheid E, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P260, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.54.4.260
   Bishop JW, 2000, J APPL PSYCHOL, V85, P439, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.85.3.439
   BLANEY PH, 1986, PSYCHOL BULL, V99, P229, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.99.2.229
   BOLGER N, 1989, J MARRIAGE FAM, V51, P175, DOI 10.2307/352378
   Bosker R., 1999, MULTILEVEL ANAL INTR
   Brayfield AH, 1951, J APPL PSYCHOL, V35, P307, DOI 10.1037/h0055617
   Bryk A., 1992, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   Chiaburu DS, 2008, J APPL PSYCHOL, V93, P1082, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.93.5.1082
   Cohen SG, 1997, J MANAGE, V23, P239, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(97)90034-9
   Colbert AE, 2004, J APPL PSYCHOL, V89, P599, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.89.4.599
   Costa P. T., 1992, REVISED NEO PERSONAL
   Cunningham MR, 2000, CLOSE RELATIONSHIPS, P273
   Demir M., 2007, J HAPPINESS STUD, V8, P181, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-006-9012-7
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Edwards J. A., 2007, INT J STRESS MANAGE, V14, P294, DOI DOI 10.1037/1072-5245.14.3.294
   Fedor D, 2008, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P76
   FRIED Y, 1987, PERS PSYCHOL, V40, P287, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1987.tb00605.x
   FISKE AP, 1992, PSYCHOL REV, V99, P689, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.99.4.689
   Frone M R, 2000, J Occup Health Psychol, V5, P246, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.5.2.246
   Gable SL, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P228, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.2.228
   Gersick CJG, 2000, ACAD MANAGE J, V43, P1026, DOI 10.2307/1556333
   Giles LC, 2005, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V59, P574, DOI 10.1136/jech.2004.025429
   Golden T, 2007, HUM RELAT, V60, P1641, DOI 10.1177/0018726707084303
   Grant AM, 2007, ACAD MANAGE REV, V32, P393
   Graziano WG, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P820, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.4.820
   HACKMAN JR, 1976, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V16, P250, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(76)90016-7
   HACKMAN JR, 1975, J APPL PSYCHOL, V60, P159, DOI 10.1037/h0076546
   HAMILTON EA, 2007, DISS ABSTR INT A, V68, P1068
   Hart PM, 1999, J APPL PSYCHOL, V84, P564, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.84.4.564
   Heaphy ED, 2008, ACAD MANAGE REV, V33, P1009
   Heller D, 2006, J PERS, V74, P1421, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2006.00415.x
   Hodson R, 2004, SOC SCI QUART, V85, P221, DOI 10.1111/j.0038-4941.2004.08502001.x
   Hofmann D., 2000, MULTILEVEL THEORY RE, P467
   Hulin C. L., 2003, HDB PSYCHOL, V12, P255
   Humphrey SE, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P1332, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.5.1332
   Ilies R, 2002, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V89, P1119, DOI 10.1016/S0749-5978(02)00018-3
   Ilies R, 2006, ACAD MANAGE J, V49, P561
   Ilies R, 2009, ACAD MANAGE J, V52, P87
   John O. P., 1991, BIG 5 INVENTORY VERS
   Judge TA, 2009, PERS PSYCHOL, V62, P57, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2008.01129.x
   JUDGE TA, OXFORD HDB IN PRESS
   Judge T.A., 2007, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL, P393
   Judge TA, 1997, PERS PSYCHOL, V50, P359, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1997.tb00912.x
   Judge TA, 2004, J APPL PSYCHOL, V89, P661, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.89.4.661
   Kinicki AJ, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P14, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.1.14
   LAMBERT SJ, 1990, HUM RELAT, V43, P239, DOI 10.1177/001872679004300303
   LANGSTON CA, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1112, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.67.6.1112
   Liao H, 2004, PERS PSYCHOL, V57, P969, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2004.00012.x
   Locke E. A., 1976, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL, P1297
   Michel JS, 2009, J VOCAT BEHAV, V74, P199, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2008.12.005
   Mischel W, 1998, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V49, P229, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.49.1.229
   MISCHEL W, 1995, PSYCHOL REV, V102, P246, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.102.2.246
   Morrison R, 2004, NEW ZEAL J PSYCHOL, V33, P114
   Ng TWH, 2008, GROUP ORGAN MANAGE, V33, P243, DOI 10.1177/1059601107313307
   Oishi S, 1999, J PERS, V67, P157, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00051
   Podsakoff PM, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P879, DOI 10.1037/0021-9101.88.5.879
   Probst TM, 2005, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V10, P320, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.10.4.320
   RAUDENBUSH S, 2005, HLM 6 02 WINDOWS COM
   Reis HT, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P419, DOI 10.1177/0146167200266002
   SCHNEIDER B, 1987, PERS PSYCHOL, V40, P437, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1987.tb00609.x
   SHIN DC, 1978, SOC INDIC RES, V5, P475, DOI 10.1007/BF00352944
   Sias PM, 1998, WESTERN J COMM, V62, P273
   Simon LS, 2008, EFFECTS WORK EXPERIE
   Smith P, 1969, MEASUREMENT SATISFAC
   Sonnentag S, 2008, J APPL PSYCHOL, V93, P674, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.93.3.674
   SPECTOR PE, 1985, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V13, P693, DOI 10.1007/BF00929796
   Taylor S., 2007, SOCIAL NEUROSCIENCE, P454
   Taylor SE, 2006, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P273, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2006.00451.x
   TERRY DJ, 1993, AUST J PSYCHOL, V45, P168, DOI 10.1080/00049539308259135
   Tobin RM, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P656, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.4.656
   Warr P. B., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P392
   Weiss D J, 1967, MANUAL MINNESOTA SAT
   Weiss HM, 1996, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V18, P1
   Witt LA, 2002, J ORGAN BEHAV, V23, P911, DOI 10.1002/job.172
NR 79
TC 5
BP 534
EP 546
PY 2010
PD JUN
VL 76
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.jvb.2010.01.006
GA 586NY
UT WOS:000276918400016
ER

PT J
AU Johnson, RE
   Rosen, CC
   Levy, PE
AF Johnson, Russell E.
   Rosen, Christopher C.
   Levy, Paul E.
TI Getting to the core of core self-evaluation: a review and
   recommendations
SO JOURNAL OF ORGANIZATIONAL BEHAVIOR
J9 J ORGAN BEHAV
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Johnson, Russell E.] Univ S Florida, Dept Psychol, Tampa, FL 33620 USA.
   [Rosen, Christopher C.] Univ Arkansas, Fayetteville, AR 72701 USA.
   [Levy, Paul E.] Univ Akron, Akron, OH 44325 USA.
RP Johnson, RE, Univ S Florida, Dept Psychol, 4202 E Fowler Ave,PCD 4139, Tampa, FL 33620 USA.
EM rjohnson@cas.usf.edu
ID JOB-SATISFACTION; LIFE-SATISFACTION; MULTIDIMENSIONAL CONSTRUCTS;
   ORGANIZATIONAL-BEHAVIOR; REGULATORY FOCUS; NEGATIVE AFFECTIVITY;
   ACADEMIC-ACHIEVEMENT; EMOTIONAL STABILITY; EPISODIC MEMORY; BRAIN
   ASYMMETRY
AB The theory of core self-evaluation (CSE) has provided organizational scholars with a framework for describing disposition-based effects on work attitudes and behaviors. Although the CSE construct has been useful for predicting various phenomena, there are potential weaknesses concerning how it is conceptualized and used. We review limitations regarding CSE theory, its measurement, and specific traits, and provide recommendations for addressing them. Key recommendations include strengthening the theory underlying CSE, specifying CSE as an aggregate construct with causal indicators, representing CSE as a multidimensional construct rather than a scale score, and incorporating a trait that reflects approach motivation. Theoretical and empirical evidence that relate to our recommendations are presented. Copyright (c) 2007 John Wiley & Sons, Ltd.
CR Abouserie R., 1994, EDUC PSYCHOL, V14, P323, DOI DOI 10.1080/0144341940140306
   Ajzen I., 2002, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P1
   Helmke A, 1995, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V87, P624, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.87.4.624
   ARVEY RD, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P187, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.74.2.187
   Avery DR, 2003, J PSYCHOL, V137, P435
   Bandura A., 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   Baumeister R. F., 2003, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V4, P1, DOI [10.1111/1529-1006.01431, DOI 10.1111/1529-1006.01431]
   Bennett RJ, 2000, J APPL PSYCHOL, V85, P349, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.85.3.349
   Best RG, 2005, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V10, P441, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.10.4.441
   BLAU G, 1993, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V66, P125
   Bless H., 2001, BLACKWELL HDB SOCIAL, P391, DOI 10.1002/9780470998519.ch18
   Bollen K., 1989, STRUCTURAL EQUATIONS
   BOLLEN K, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V110, P305, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.110.2.305
   Bono J. E., 2003, EUROPEAN J PERSONALI, V17, P5
   Bono JE, 2005, PERS PSYCHOL, V58, P171, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2005.00633.x
   BRIEF AP, 1995, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V62, P55, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1995.1030
   Brockner J, 2001, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V86, P35, DOI 10.1006/obhd.2001.2972
   BYRNE BM, 1986, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V18, P173, DOI 10.1037/h0079982
   Carpenter G. A., 2003, HDB BRAIN THEORY NEU, P87
   Carver C. S., 1998, SELF REGULATION BEHA
   Chen G, 2004, J ORGAN BEHAV, V25, P375, DOI 10.1002/job.251
   Coopersmith S, 1967, ANTECEDENTS SELF EST
   Cosmides L, 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P91
   CROPANZANO R, 1993, J ORGAN BEHAV, V14, P595, DOI 10.1002/job.4030140609
   Damon W., 1995, GREATER EXPECTATIONS
   Dawes R., 1994, HOUSE CARDS PSYCHOL
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P213
   Dieserud G., 2003, ARCH SUICIDE RES, V7, P1, DOI 10.1080/13811110301571
   Dormann C, 2006, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V55, P27, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2006.00227.x
   Edwards JR, 2001, ORGAN RES METHODS, V4, P144, DOI 10.1177/109442810142004
   Edwards JR, 2000, PSYCHOL METHODS, V5, P155, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.5.2.155
   Elliot AJ, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P804, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.82.5.804
   Erez A, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P1270, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.6.1270
   Eysenck H. J., 1991, HDB PERSONALITY, P244
   Fabrigar LR, 1999, PSYCHOL METHODS, V4, P272, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.4.3.272
   AJZEN I, 1977, PSYCHOL BULL, V84, P888, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.84.5.888
   FORGAS JP, 2005, HDB AFFECTIVE SCI, P596
   FORNELL C, 1982, J MARKETING RES, V19, P440, DOI 10.2307/3151718
   Gable SL, 2003, J RES PERS, V37, P349, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(02)00580-9
   GIST ME, 1987, ACAD MANAGE REV, V12, P472, DOI 10.2307/258514
   Goldberg L. R., 1992, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT J, V4, P26, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.4.1.26, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.4.1.26]
   GOLDBERG LR, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P1216, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.6.1216
   GRAY JA, 1990, COGNITION EMOTION, V4, P269, DOI 10.1080/02699939008410799
   Heller D, 2002, J ORGAN BEHAV, V23, P815, DOI 10.1002/job.168
   Higgins ET, 1998, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P1
   Higgins ET, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P1140, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.6.1140
   Higgins ET, 1997, AM PSYCHOL, V52, P1280, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.52.12.1280
   Horner KL, 1996, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V21, P195, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(96)00067-0
   HOUSE RJ, 1972, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V7, P467, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(72)90030-X
   Ilies R, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P750, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.88.4.750
   Johnson R. E., 2006, 21 ANN SOC IND ORG P
   Judge TA, 1997, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V19, P151
   Judge T. A., 2002, PSYCHOL WORK THEORET, P55
   Judge TA, 2000, J APPL PSYCHOL, V85, P237, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.85.2.237
   Judge TA, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P530, DOI 10.1037//0021.9010.87.3.530
   Judge TA, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P17, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.83.1.17
   JUDGE TA, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P121
   Judge TA, 1998, HUM PERFORM, V11, P167, DOI 10.1207/s15327043hup1102&3_4
   Judge TA, 2003, PERS PSYCHOL, V56, P303, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2003.tb00152.x
   Judge TA, 2004, HUM PERFORM, V17, P325, DOI 10.1207/s15327043hup1703_4
   Judge TA, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P797, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.4.797
   Judge TA, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P257, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.2.257
   Judge TA, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P80, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.1.80
   Judge T.A., 2001, PERSONALITY PSYCHOL, P93, DOI 10.1037/10434-004
   Judge TA, 1999, J APPL PSYCHOL, V84, P107, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.84.1.107
   Judge TA, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P693, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.3.693
   JUDGE TA, 1996, MANAGERIAL COPING CH
   KACMAR KM, 1991, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V51, P193, DOI 10.1177/0013164491511019
   Kanfer R., 1990, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL, VI, P75
   Kanfer R, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P837, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.5.837
   KENNY DA, 1979, CORRELATION CASUALIT
   Kline R. B., 2005, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   KLING A S, 1992, P353
   Larsen R.J., 2002, EMOTIONS WORKPLACE U, P64
   Law KS, 1999, J MANAGE, V25, P143, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(99)80007-5
   Law KS, 1998, ACAD MANAGE REV, V23, P741
   LEARY M. R., 1999, SOCIAL PSYCHOL EMOTI, P197, DOI 10.1037/10320-007
   Leary MR, 2000, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(00)80003-9
   LeDoux J. E., 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P157
   LEVY PE, 1993, J MANAGE, V19, P51, DOI 10.1016/0149-2063(93)90044-N
   Lightsey OR, 2006, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V38, P72, DOI 10.1037/h0087272
   Little TD, 1999, PSYCHOL METHODS, V4, P192, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.4.2.192
   Lockwood P, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P854, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.4.854
   Lord R.G., 2002, EMOTIONS WORKPLACE U, P115
   LORD RG, 1994, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V43, P335, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.1994.tb00828.x
   Lucas RE, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P452, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.79.3.452
   MACCALLUM RC, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V114, P533, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.114.3.533
   MacKenzie SB, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P710, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.4.710
   McCrae R. R., 1996, 5 FACTOR MODEL PERSO, P51
   MCCRAE RR, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P81, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.1.81
   Muthen L. K., 2006, MPLUS USERS GUIDE
   Newell A., 1990, UNIFIED THEORIES COG
   Nunnally J. C., 1994, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   Packer E., 1985, OBJECTIVIST FORUM, V6, p[1, 1]
   PACKER E, 1985, OBJECTIVIST FORUM, V7, P1
   Piccolo RF, 2005, J ORGAN BEHAV, V26, P965, DOI 10.1002/job.358
   Poon JML, 2006, INT SMALL BUS J, V24, P61, DOI 10.1177/0266242606059779
   Powers W. T., 1973, BEHAV CONTROL PERCEP
   Zillig LMP, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P847, DOI 10.1177/0146167202289013
   Roberts WA, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P473, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.3.473
   Rode JC, 2004, HUM RELAT, V57, P1205, DOI 10.1177/0018726704047143
   ROSEN CC, 2005, 20 ANN SOC IND ORG P
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Rotter J. B., 1966, PSYCHOL MONOGR, V80, P609, DOI DOI 10.1037/H0092976
   Schimmack U, 2002, J PERS, V70, P345
   SCHIMMACK U, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P1313
   Schimmack U, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P1062, DOI 10.1177/0146167204264292
   Schinkel S, 2004, INT J SELECT ASSESS, V12, P197, DOI 10.1111/j.0965-075X.2004.00274.x
   Schneider RJ, 1996, J ORGAN BEHAV, V17, P639, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199611)17:6<639::AID-JOB3828>3.0.CO;2-9
   Seashore S. E., 1982, OBSERVING MEASURING
   SECHREST L, 1963, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V23, P153, DOI 10.1177/001316446302300113
   Seligman M. E. P., 1991, LEARNED OPTIMISM
   SELIGMAN MEP, 1974, HELPLESSNESS DEPRESS
   SELIGMAN MEP, 1994, WHAT YOU CAN CHANGE
   Shah J, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P693, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.80.5.693
   Shore LM, 2006, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P837
   Smith ER, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V4, P108, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0402_01
   SMITH RE, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P228, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.56.2.228
   SPECTOR PE, 1982, PSYCHOL BULL, V91, P482, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.91.3.482
   STAW BM, 1985, J APPL PSYCHOL, V70, P469, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.70.3.469
   Strack F, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V8, P220, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr0803_1
   Swann WB, 1993, SOCIAL PSYCHOL PERSP, V2, P33
   THARENOU P, 1979, J VOCAT BEHAV, V15, P316, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(79)90028-9
   Tomaka J., 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY, V1, P115
   TOMARKEN AJ, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P676, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.4.676
   Tomarken AJ, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P387
   Tulving E, 2002, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V53, P1, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.53.100901.135114
   Wanberg CR, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P411, DOI 10.1037/0021-9101.90.3.411
   WATSON D, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P234, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.96.2.234
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson D, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P820, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.820
   WEINER B, 1979, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V71, P3, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.71.1.3
   Weiss H. M., 2002, EMOTIONS WORKPLACE U, P20
   Wheeler MA, 1997, PSYCHOL BULL, V121, P331, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.121.3.331
NR 134
TC 26
BP 391
EP 413
PY 2008
PD APR
VL 29
IS 3
DI 10.1002/job.514
GA 293QX
UT WOS:000255350900008
ER

PT J
AU Zhang, J
   Sun, WW
   Kong, YY
   Wang, CT
AF Zhang, Jie
   Sun, Weiwei
   Kong, Yuanyuan
   Wang, Cuntong
TI Reliability and validity of the Center for Epidemiological Studies
   Depression Scale in 2 special adult samples from rural China
SO COMPREHENSIVE PSYCHIATRY
J9 COMPR PSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Zhang, Jie] SUNY Coll Buffalo, Dept Sociol, Buffalo, NY 14222 USA.
   [Zhang, Jie; Sun, Weiwei; Wang, Cuntong] Cent Univ Finance & Econ, Dept Sociol, Sch Social Dev, Beijing, Peoples R China.
   [Kong, Yuanyuan] Capital Med Univ, Beijing Friendship Hosp, Beijing, Peoples R China.
RP Zhang, J, SUNY Coll Buffalo, Dept Sociol, Buffalo, NY 14222 USA.
EM zhangj@buffalostate.edu
ID CONTROL PSYCHOLOGICAL AUTOPSY; SUICIDE IDEATION; RISK-FACTORS;
   HONG-KONG; CES-D; ADOLESCENTS; SYMPTOMATOLOGY; PREVALENCE; CULTURE;
   SOMATIZATION
AB Few studies on the validation of the Center for Epidemiological Studies Depression Scale (CES-D) in Chinese have been conducted in the samples from rural area, whereas the mental health problems among rural Chinese deserve more attention. For instance, the suicide rate in rural China is about 3 times that of the urban rate. This study aimed at assessing reliability and validity of the CES-D in 2 special adult samples in rural China, with data obtained by face-to-face interviews. One sample consisted of the proxy informants for subjects who committed suicide, and the other was of the proxy informants for living controls. For each person who committed suicide and each control, a family member and close friend served as informants. This study focused on informants themselves (not the persons who committed suicide or the living control himself/herself). Suicide informants (n = 781) who had experienced the suicide of a relative or close friend in the past 6 months were compared with the control informants (n = 832) who had no such experience. Internal reliability was satisfactory (Cronbach coefficients were .949 for suicide informants and .880 for control informants). Good concurrent validity and criterion validity were found by analyzing the relations to negative life events and the Scale for Suicide Ideation. Confirmatory factor analyses indicated that 3-factor structure (positive affect, interpersonal problems, depressive mood and somatic symptoms combined) had good fit in rural Chinese. These findings suggested that the CES-D had good reliability and validity when applied in these 2 adult samples in rural China. Factor structure analyses of the CES-D indicated that "somatization" process of expressing depressive symptoms still existed among rural Chinese. (C) 2012 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR AKAIKE H, 1974, IEEE T AUTOMAT CONTR, VAC19, P716, DOI 10.1109/TAC.1974.1100705
   [Anonymous], COMM NAT BUR STAT PE
   [Anonymous], 2010, NAT EC SOC DEV STAT
   [Anonymous], 2008, NAT EC SOC DEV STAT
   Beautrais AL, 2003, AM J PSYCHIAT, V160, P1093, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.160.6.1093
   BECK AT, 1979, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V47, P343, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.47.2.343
   Beck AT, 1997, BEHAV RES THER, V35, P1039, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(97)00073-9
   Beekman ATF, 1995, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V36, P65, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(95)00061-5
   Borowsky IW, 2001, PEDIATRICS, V107, P485, DOI 10.1542/peds.107.3.485
   Cairns DM, 1996, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V77, P329, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(96)90079-9
   Cheng ATA, 2000, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V177, P360, DOI 10.1192/bjp.177.4.360
   Cheng ATA, 1997, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V170, P441, DOI 10.1192/bjp.170.5.441
   Cheung CK, 1998, J PSYCHOL, V132, P169
   CHEUNG FM, 1981, INT J PSYCHIAT MED, V10, P361
   CHEUNG FM, 1982, SOC SCI MED, V16, P1339, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(82)90029-6
   Ensel WM, 1986, SOCIAL SUPPORT LIFE, P128
   FAULSTICH ME, 1986, AM J PSYCHIAT, V143, P1024
   FECHNERBATES S, 1994, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V62, P550, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.62.3.550
   GARRISON CZ, 1989, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V28, P343, DOI 10.1097/00004583-198905000-00007
   GEORGE LK, 1989, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V154, P478, DOI 10.1192/bjp.154.4.478
   CLUM GA, 1993, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V15, P375, DOI 10.1007/BF00965039
   Good B., 1985, CULTURE DEPRESSION S
   Greenberger E, 2000, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V68, P209, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.68.2.209
   Hertzog C, 1990, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V2, P64, DOI [10.1037/ 1040-3590.2.1.64, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.2.1.64]
   Ingersoll TS, 2008, J PERS ASSESS, V90, P270, DOI 10.1080/00223890701885019
   Isometsa ET, 2001, EUR PSYCHIAT, V16, P379, DOI 10.1016/S0924-9338(01)00594-6
   Ji JL, 2001, HARVARD REV PSYCHIAT, V9, P1
   Kanazawa Asako, 2007, Cultur Divers Ethnic Minor Psychol, V13, P35, DOI 10.1037/1099-9809.13.1.35
   Kleinman A, 2004, NEW ENGL J MED, V351, P951, DOI 10.1056/NEJMp048078
   Kleinman A., 1980, PATIENTS HEALERS CON
   Kleinman A., 1988, RETHINKING PSYCHIAT
   KLEINMAN A, 1987, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V151, P447, DOI 10.1192/bjp.151.4.447
   Kleinman A, 1985, CULTURE DEPRESSION S, P429
   KUO WH, 1984, J NERV MENT DIS, V172, P449, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198408000-00002
   LAI G, 1995, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V36, P11, DOI 10.2307/2137285
   Lai G, 2006, INT SOCIOL, V21, P551, DOI 10.1177/0268580906065301
   Lee S, 2007, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V116, P429, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2007.01064.x
   Lee S, 2002, CURR OPIN PSYCHIATR, V15, P37, DOI 10.1097/00001504-200201000-00007
   Lee SW, 2008, J PERS ASSESS, V90, P175, DOI 10.1080/00223890701845385
   Lewinsohn PM, 1997, PSYCHOL AGING, V12, P277, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.12.2.277
   Li ZH, 2010, PSYCHIAT RES, V175, P227, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2009.03.007
   LIN N, 1989, J NERV MENT DIS, V177, P121, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198903000-00001
   [?? LING Yu], 2008, [?????????, Chinese Journal of Clinical Psychology], V16, P265
   Pearson V, 2002, SUICIDE LIFE-THREAT, V32, P359, DOI 10.1521/suli.32.4.359.22345
   Phillips M, 2004, CHIN J NERV MENT DIS, V30, P1
   Phillips M, 1996, BEFR C KUAL LUMP MAL
   Phillips MR, 2002, LANCET, V359, P835, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(02)07954-0
   Phillips MR, 2002, LANCET, V360, P1728, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(02)11681-3
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   RADLOFF LS, 1991, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V20, P149, DOI 10.1007/BF01537606
   RANKIN SH, 1993, PSYCHOL REP, V73, P1291
   TSENG WS, 1975, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V16, P237, DOI 10.1016/0010-440X(75)90050-4
   WHITE GM, 1982, SOC SCI MED, V16, P1519, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(82)90067-3
   Yen S, 2000, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V68, P993, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.68.6.993
   YING YW, 1988, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V44, P739, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198809)44:5<739::AID-JCLP2270440512>3.0.CO;2-0
   Zhang D, 1995, CANADIAN J COUNSELLI, V29, P227
   Zhang J, 2007, ARCH SUICIDE RES, V11, P203, DOI 10.1080/13811110600894652
   Zhang J, 2002, SUICIDE LIFE-THREAT, V32, P370, DOI 10.1521/suli.32.4.370.22342
   Zhang J, 2010, EUR PSYCHIAT, V25, P159, DOI 10.1016/j.eurpsy.2009.07.013
   Zhang J, 2004, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V110, P430, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2004.00388.x
   Zhang J, 2002, J PERS ASSESS, V79, P492, DOI 10.1207/S15327752JPA7903_06
   Zhang J, 2011, CHIN J SOC SCI CHINA, V5, P97
   Zhang J, 2010, PSYCHOL MED, V40, P581, DOI 10.1017/S0033291709990808
   Zhang J, 2007, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V17, P367
NR 64
TC 1
BP 1243
EP 1251
PY 2012
PD NOV
VL 53
IS 8
DI 10.1016/j.comppsych.2012.03.015
GA 036BX
UT WOS:000311002500026
ER

PT J
AU Hutchison, KE
   Trombley, RP
   Collins, FL
   McNeil, DW
   Turk, CL
   Carter, LE
   Ries, BJ
   Leftwich, MJT
AF Hutchison, KE
   Trombley, RP
   Collins, FL
   McNeil, DW
   Turk, CL
   Carter, LE
   Ries, BJ
   Leftwich, MJT
TI A comparison of two models of emotion: Can measurement of emotion based
   on one model be used to make inferences about the other?
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 OKLAHOMA STATE UNIV,DEPT PSYCHOL,STILLWATER,OK 74078.
ID NEGATIVE AFFECTIVITY; EXPERIENCE; ANXIETY; MOOD
AB Two models of emotion (Positive Affect/Negative Affect and Bioinformational) were compared to determine whether information obtained using one model could be used to make inferences about the other. These models measure self-reported emotion along the primary dimensions of Positive Affect/Negative Affect and Valence/Arousal, respectively. Although these two models of emotion are distinct, proponents of each model suggest that the dimensions should be related to one another in a specific manner. This assumption was directly tested using data collected from 95 undergraduates who participated in an emotion induction study. The results did not support the suggested relationship between these two models of emotion. In fact, it may be misleading to assume that data obtained by measuring dimensions from one of the models can be used to make inferences about dimensions of the other model. Copyright (C) 1996 Elsevier Science Ltd.
CR Barlow DH, 1988, ANXIETY ITS DISORDER
   BRADLEY MM, 1994, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V25, P49, DOI 10.1016/0005-7916(94)90063-9
   BRUNGING JL, 1987, COMPUTATIONAL HDB ST
   CLARK LA, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P316, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.3.316
   COLLINS FL, 1996, UNPUB EMOTIONAL CHAN
   DALY EM, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P443, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.2.443
   Eysenck H. J., 1976, MANUAL EYSENCK PERSO
   HODES RL, 1985, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V22, P545, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1985.tb01649.x
   Lang P J, 1993, Prog Exp Pers Psychopathol Res, V16, P163
   Lang P. J., 1980, TECHNOLOGY MENTAL HL, P129
   LANG PJ, 1978, PSYCHIAT DIAGNOSIS E
   LANG PJ, 1992, PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P44, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1992.tb00255.x
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   RUSSELL JA, 1977, J RES PERS, V11, P273, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(77)90037-X
   Tellegen A., 1985, ANXIETY ANXIETY DISO, P681
   WATSON D, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P465, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.96.3.465
   WATSON D, 1991, UNPUB PRELIMINARY MA
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P346, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.97.3.346
   WATSON D, 1992, J PERS, V60, P441, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1992.tb00980.x
   ZEVON MA, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P111, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.43.1.111
NR 21
TC 7
BP 785
EP 789
PY 1996
PD NOV
VL 21
IS 5
DI 10.1016/0191-8869(96)00107-9
GA VU296
UT WOS:A1996VU29600016
ER

PT J
AU Singh, S
   Singh, TN
AF Singh, Sanjay
   Singh, T. N.
TI Guttation 1: chemistry, crop husbandry and molecular farming
SO PHYTOCHEMISTRY REVIEWS
J9 PHYTOCHEM REV
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Singh, Sanjay; Singh, T. N.] Haramaya Univ, Sch Plant Sci, Coll Agr & Environm Sci, Haramaya, Ethiopia.
RP Singh, S, Haramaya Univ, Sch Plant Sci, Coll Agr & Environm Sci, Haramaya, Ethiopia.
EM sanju_bsi@yahoo.co.in
DE Hydathodes; Molecular cloning; Plant-based biopharmaceuticals; Organic
   and inorganic phytochemicals; Xylem and phloem saps
ID INTACT BARLEY PLANTS; MEMBRANE PROTON PUMP; ABSCISIC-ACID; WATER
   TRANSPORT; RECOMBINANT PROTEINS; ROOT PRESSURE; GLUTAMATE-DEHYDROGENASE;
   PHARMACEUTICAL PROTEINS; PASSIVE HYDATHODES; TRANSGENIC PLANTS
AB Guttation is one of the most conspicuous visible phenomena in plants occurring in a wide range of plants. The guttation fluids, though look clear and translucent, carry a number of organic and inorganic constituents. The organic component may include sugars, amino acids, general proteins, antimicrobial phylloplane proteins, transport proteins for transporting sucrose, purine and cytokinins, toxic elements etc. and enzymes such as peroxidases, dehydrogenases, ATPases, in addition to mRNA, ATP, reductants and other important ingredients of plant life. Guttation fluids also contain a number of natural plant hormones such as auxins, gibberellins, cytokinins, abscisic acid etc., apart from several vitamins. Recent discoveries have revealed the presence of a number of salts, ions, nutrients and macromolecules in guttation fluid playing significant role in enhancing disease resistance, tolerance to toxic elements, photosynthetic efficiency, biomass production and economic yield of agricultural crops. In the light of aforementioned discoveries in guttation transgenic plants have been created to serve as bio-factories for producing various kinds of phytochemicals of immense agricultural, pharmaceutical, nutriceutical, therapeutic, cosmeceutic and commercial significance impacting food productivity and human health adding happiness to life.
CR Aki T, 2008, PLANT CELL PHYSIOL, V49, P767, DOI 10.1093/pcp/pcn049
   Aloni R, 2005, J EXP BOT, V56, P1535, DOI 10.1093/jxb/eri148
   Ameziane R, 2000, PLANT SOIL, V221, P47, DOI 10.1023/A:1004794000267
   ARISZ WH, 1951, J EXP BOT, V2, P257, DOI 10.1093/jxb/2.3.257
   Asensi-Fabado MA, 2010, TRENDS PLANT SCI, V15, P582, DOI 10.1016/j.tplants.2010.07.003
   Baba I, 1957, JAPAN J CROP SCI, V25, P139
   BALD JG, 1952, AM J BOT, V39, P97, DOI 10.2307/2438174
   BILES CL, 1991, PLANT PHYSIOL, V96, P597, DOI 10.1104/pp.96.2.597
   Bobik K, 2010, PLANT J, V62, P291, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-313X.2010.04147.x
   Borisjuk NV, 1999, NAT BIOTECHNOL, V17, P466
   Buch-Pedersen MJ, 2003, J PLANT RES, V116, P507, DOI 10.1007/s10265-003-0111-9
   Bugbee B, 2002, YIELD COMP UNIQUE CH
   Burgerstein A, 1887, ZOOL BOT GES WIEN, V37, P691
   Burkle L, 2003, PLANT J, V34, P13, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-313X.2003.01700.x
   CANNY MJ, 1995, ANN BOT-LONDON, V75, P343, DOI 10.1006/anbo.1995.1032
   Canny MJ, 2001, AM J BOT, V88, P43, DOI 10.2307/2657124
   Chen CC, 2005, BOT BULL ACAD SINICA, V46, P205
   Conrad U, 1998, PLANT MOL BIOL, V38, P101, DOI 10.1023/A:1006029617949
   Coombe B. G., 2004, VITICULTURE, V1, P210
   Curtis LC, 1943, AM J BOT, V30, P778, DOI 10.2307/2437552
   Curtis LC, 1944, PLANT PHYSIOL, V19, P1, DOI 10.1104/pp.19.1.1
   Curtis LC, 1944, PHYTOPATHOLOGY, V34, P196
   Dalbro S, 1955, P 14 INT HORT C INT, P770
   De Saussure T, 1804, RECHERCHES CHIMIQUE, P264
   DIEFFENBACH H, 1980, ANN BOT-LONDON, V45, P397
   DIEFFENBACH H, 1980, ANN BOT-LONDON, V45, P703
   Dodd IC, 2004, FUNCT PLANT BIOL, V31, P903, DOI 10.1071/FP04044
   Drake PMW, 2009, FASEB J, V23, P3581, DOI 10.1096/fj.09-131771
   Drake PMW, 2003, PLANT MOL BIOL, V52, P233, DOI 10.1023/A:1023909331482
   Duby G, 2009, PFLUG ARCH EUR J PHY, V457, P645, DOI 10.1007/s00424-008-0457-x
   Duby G, 2009, J BIOL CHEM, V284, P4213, DOI 10.1074/jbc.M807311200
   Feild TS, 2007, PLANT CELL ENVIRON, V30, P291, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-3040.2006.01625.x
   Feild TS, 2005, PLANT CELL ENVIRON, V28, P1179, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-3040.2005.01354.x
   Fischer R, 2000, TRANSGENIC RES, V9, P279, DOI 10.1023/A:1008975123362
   Fischer R, 2004, CURR OPIN PLANT BIOL, V7, P152, DOI 10.1016/j.pbi.2004.01.007
   Fischer R, 2004, MOL FARMING PLANT MA
   Fletcher AT, 2007, J PLANT GROWTH REGUL, V26, P351, DOI 10.1007/s00344-007-9023-6
   Fukui R, 1999, APPL ENVIRON MICROB, V65, P1020
   Gareis M, 2007, MYCOPATHOLOGIA, V163, P207, DOI 10.1007/s11046-007-9003-1
   Gaume A, 2003, PLANT CELL REP, V21, P1188, DOI 10.1007/s00299-003-0660-3
   Gay PA, 2000, CAN J BOT, V78, P1144, DOI 10.1139/cjb-78-9-1144
   Ghosh M., 2005, Applied Ecology and Environmental Research, V3, P1
   Giddings G, 2000, NAT BIOTECHNOL, V18, P1151, DOI 10.1038/81132
   GOATLEY JL, 1966, PLANT PHYSIOL, V41, P373, DOI 10.1104/pp.41.3.373
   GORDONKAMM WJ, 1984, PROTOPLASMA, V123, P83, DOI 10.1007/BF01283579
   Grunwald I, 2003, PHYSIOL PLANTARUM, V119, P192, DOI 10.1034/j.1399-3054.2003.00202.x
   Harada E, 2010, PLANT CELL PHYSIOL, V51, P1627, DOI 10.1093/pcp/pcq118
   Harris Royston I., 1999, Pesticide Science, V55, P582, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1096-9063(199905)55:5<582::AID-PS956>3.0.CO;2-L
   Hehle VK, 2011, BMC BIOTECHNOL, V11, DOI 10.1186/1472-6750-11-128
   Heringa JW, 1971, LANDBOUWKD TIJDSCHR, V83, P7
   INGHAM G, 1950, SOIL SCI, V70, P205, DOI 10.1097/00010694-195009000-00004
   IVANOFF SS, 1963, BOT REV, V29, P202, DOI 10.1007/BF02860821
   Ivanoff SS, 1941, 54TH TEX AG EXP STA, P181
   Jaradat T. T., 1999, Plant Physiology, V121, P685
   Katsuhara M, 2008, FUNCT PLANT BIOL, V35, P1, DOI 10.1071/FP07130
   Kerstetter RE, 1998, BIOGEOCHEMISTRY, V42, P311, DOI 10.1023/A:1005982226333
   Kim HJ, 2001, PLANT PHYSIOL, V127, P1361, DOI 10.1104/pp.127.4.1361
   Kim KY, 2003, PLANT MOL BIOL, V51, P831, DOI 10.1023/A:1023045218815
   Knipfer T, 2011, J EXP BOT, V62, P4115, DOI 10.1093/jxb/err075
   Komarnytsky S, 2000, PLANT PHYSIOL, V124, P927, DOI 10.1104/pp.124.3.927
   Komarnytsky S, 2004, PLANT CELL REP, V22, P765, DOI 10.1007/s00299-004-0761-7
   Komarnytsky S, 2006, PLANT PHYSIOL, V141, P1185, DOI 10.1104/pp.105.074419
   Komis G, 2002, J EXP BOT, V53, P1699, DOI 10.1093/jsb/erf018
   Kostman TA, 2001, PLANT PHYSIOL, V125, P634, DOI 10.1104/pp.125.2.634
   Koulman A, 2007, PHYTOCHEMISTRY, V68, P355, DOI 10.1016/j.phvtochem.2006.10.012
   Kramer PJ, 1949, PLANT SOIL WATER REL
   Kundt W, 2006, QUANT BIOL, P1
   Kwak JM, 1997, PLANTA, V202, P9, DOI 10.1007/s004250050097
   LeClerc JA, 1909, USDA YB, P389
   Lersten LR, 1991, PLANT SYST EVOL, V176, P179
   Lersten LR, 1982, CAN J BOT, V60, P850
   Lersten LR, 1985, BOT GAZ, V146, P106
   Letham DS, 1994, CYTOKININS CHEM ACTI, P57
   LEWIS RW, 1962, SCIENCE, V138, P690, DOI 10.1126/science.138.3541.690
   LONG WG, 1956, SCIENCE, V123, P1039, DOI 10.1126/science.123.3206.1039-a
   Ma JKC, 2005, EMBO REP, V6, P593, DOI 10.1038/sj.embor.7400470
   Ma JKC, 2003, NAT REV GENET, V4, P794, DOI 10.1038/nrg1177
   MAEDA E, 1988, JPN J CROP SCI, V57, P733
   MAEDA E, 1987, JPN J CROP SCI, V56, P641
   MAGWA ML, 1993, PHYTOCHEMISTRY, V32, P251, DOI 10.1016/S0031-9422(00)94976-8
   Meagher RB, 2005, J IND MICROBIOL BIOT, V32, P502, DOI 10.1007/s10295-005-0255-9
   Merlot S, 2007, EMBO J, V26, P3216, DOI 10.1038/sj.emboj.7601750
   Mihucz VG, 2005, ANAL BIOANAL CHEM, V383, P461, DOI 10.1007/s00216-005-3325-y
   Mizuno N, 2002, SOIL SCI PLANT NUTR, V48, P451
   Moore R., 1998, BOTANY
   Necmi P, 2005, J PLANT NUTR, V28, P1375
   Niittylae T, 2007, MOL CELL PROTEOMICS, V6, P1711, DOI 10.1074/mcp.M700164-MCP200
   Nolte SA, 2004, WEED RES, V44, P335, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-3180.2004.00411.x
   OPARKA KJ, 1990, PLANTA, V180, P555, DOI 10.1007/BF02411454
   PALEG LG, 1965, ANN REV PLANT PHYSIO, V16, P291, DOI 10.1146/annurev.pp.16.060165.001451
   Palmgren MG, 2001, ANNU REV PLANT PHYS, V52, P817, DOI 10.1146/annurev.arplant.52.1.817
   PALZKILL DA, 1977, PLANT PHYSIOL, V60, P854, DOI 10.1104/pp.60.6.854
   Pathak RR, 2008, CURR SCI INDIA, V94, P1394
   Pedersen BP, 2007, NATURE, V450, P1111, DOI 10.1038/nature06417
   PEDERSEN O, 1994, BOT ACTA, V107, P61
   Pedersen O, 1998, FRESHWATER BIOL, P196
   Pedersen O, 1997, PLANTA, V202, P43, DOI 10.1007/s004250050101
   PEDERSEN O, 1993, PLANT PHYSIOL, V103, P1369
   Peterson KM, 2010, PLANT CELL, V22, P296, DOI 10.1105/tpc.109.072777
   Pickard WF, 2003, FUNCT PLANT BIOL, V30, P121, DOI 10.1071/FP02035
   Pickard WF, 2003, FUNCT PLANT BIOL, V30, P135, DOI 10.1071/FP02036
   Pillitteri LJ, 2008, PLANT CELL PHYSIOL, V49, P934, DOI 10.1093/pcp/pcn067
   Pilot G, 2004, PLANT CELL, V16, P1827, DOI 10.1105/tpc.021642
   Raghuram N, 2006, BIOTECHNOLOGICAL APP, P19
   Raper KB, 1949, MANUAL PENICILLIA
   RIEDELL WE, 1987, J PLANT NUTR, V10, P25, DOI 10.1080/01904168709363555
   Rybicki Edward P, 2009, Expert Rev Vaccines, V8, P1151, DOI 10.1586/erv.09.85
   SALISBURY F. B., 1992, PLANT PHYSL
   SAMSON RA, 1984, A VAN LEEUW J MICROB, V50, P815, DOI 10.1007/BF02386244
   Sattelmacher B, 2001, NEW PHYTOL, V149, P167, DOI 10.1046/j.1469-8137.2001.00034.x
   Schillberg S, 2003, CELL MOL LIFE SCI, V60, P433, DOI 10.1007/s000180300037
   Schmidt AC, 2009, TALANTA, V77, P1830, DOI 10.1016/j.talanta.2008.10.027
   Schmidt O, 2006, WOOD TREE FUNGI
   Scott J, 2004, MYCOLOGIA, V96, P1095, DOI 10.2307/3762092
   Selmar D, 1996, PHYTOCHEMISTRY, V43, P569, DOI 10.1016/0031-9422(96)00297-X
   Abd-Allah Shawki Mahmoud, 2006, Plant Protection Science, V42, P9
   Shepherd RW, 2007, TRENDS PLANT SCI, V12, P51, DOI 10.1016/j.tplants.2006.12.003
   Siewers V, 2004, APPL ENVIRON MICROB, V70, P3868, DOI 10.1128/AEM.70.7.3868-3876.2004
   SINGH G, 1989, CURR SCI INDIA, V58, P1134
   Sanjay Singh, 2009, Journal of Crop Improvement, V23, P194, DOI 10.1080/15427520802680579
   Singh S, 2008, CURR SCI INDIA, V95, P455
   Sanjay Singh, 2009, Journal of Crop Improvement, V23, P351, DOI 10.1080/15427520902970300
   Skoog F, 1938, AM J BOT, V25, P749, DOI 10.2307/2436602
   Slewinski TL, 2009, J EXP BOT, V60, P881, DOI 10.1093/jxb/ern335
   Smart LB, 1998, PLANT PHYSIOL, V116, P1539, DOI 10.1104/pp.116.4.1539
   Sparrow PAC, 2007, TRANSGENIC RES, V16, P147, DOI 10.1007/s11248-007-9074-2
   SPERRY JS, 1983, AM FERN J, V73, P65, DOI 10.2307/1546852
   Stocking CR, 1956, HDB PFLANZENPHYSIOLO, P581
   Stocking CR, 1956, ENCY PLANT PHYSL, VIII, P489
   STOKES A, 1954, PLANT SOIL, V5, P132, DOI 10.1007/BF01343846
   STOLLER EW, 1970, PLANT PHYSIOL, V46, P732, DOI 10.1104/pp.46.5.732
   Stryer L, 1989, BIOCHEMSITRY
   Sutton T, 2007, SCIENCE, V318, P1446, DOI 10.1126/science.1146853
   TAMM CO, 1951, PHYSIOL PLANTARUM, V4, P184, DOI 10.1111/j.1399-3054.1951.tb07516.x
   Tanner W, 2001, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V98, P9443, DOI 10.1073/pnas.161279898
   Tappero R, 2007, NEW PHYTOL, V175, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8137.2007.02134.x
   TARAKANOVA GA, 1985, DOKL AKAD NAUK SSSR+, V280, P1277
   Tattersall DB, 2001, SCIENCE, V293, P1826, DOI 10.1126/science.1062249
   Telewski FW, 2006, AM J BOT, V93, P1466, DOI 10.3732/ajb.93.10.1466
   Testone G, 2009, MOL GENET GENOMICS, V282, P47, DOI 10.1007/s00438-009-0445-7
   Thompson AJ, 2000, PLANT J, V23, P363, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-313x.2000.00789.x
   Thompson AJ, 2007, PLANT PHYSIOL, V143, P1905, DOI 10.1104/pp.106.093559
   Tibbitts TW, 1986, CONTROLLED ENV LIFE, P37
   Twyman Richard M, 2005, Expert Opin Emerg Drugs, V10, P185, DOI 10.1517/14728214.10.1.185
   Wagner GJ, 2004, ANN BOT-LONDON, V93, P3, DOI 10.1093/aob/mch011
   Wagner G. J., 2001, AgBiotechNet, V3, P1
   Wang W, 2011, PLANT PHYSIOL, V157, P1805, DOI 10.1104/pp.111.186395
   Wei CF, 1999, PLANT PHYSIOL, V121, P1191, DOI 10.1104/pp.121.4.1191
   Wilson JK, 1923, CORNELL AGR EXP STA, V65
   WOLFE J.A., 1993, US GEOLOGICAL SURVEY, V2040, P1
   Yang YQ, 2010, PLANT CELL, V22, P1313, DOI 10.1105/tpc.109.069609
   YOUNG SA, 1995, PLANT PHYSIOL, V107, P1333, DOI 10.1104/pp.107.4.1333
   Zaitseva RI, 1998, EURASIAN SOIL SCI+, V31, P1075
   Zholkevich VN, 1992, PLANT ROOTS HIDDEN H, P589
NR 154
TC 1
BP 147
EP 172
PY 2013
PD MAR
VL 12
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s11101-012-9269-x
GA 131HD
UT WOS:000317982600008
ER

PT J
AU Geyh, S
   Nick, E
   Stirnimann, D
   Ehrat, S
   Muller, R
   Michel, F
AF Geyh, S.
   Nick, E.
   Stirnimann, D.
   Ehrat, S.
   Mueller, R.
   Michel, F.
TI Biopsychosocial outcomes in individuals with and without spinal cord
   injury: a Swiss comparative study
SO SPINAL CORD
J9 SPINAL CORD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Geyh, S.; Mueller, R.] Swiss Parapleg Res SPF, Nottwil, Switzerland.
   [Geyh, S.] Univ Lucerne, Dept Hlth Sci & Hlth Policy, Nottwil, Switzerland.
   [Geyh, S.] SPF, Nottwil, Switzerland.
   [Nick, E.] Zurich Univ Appl Sci, Zurich, Switzerland.
   [Stirnimann, D.] Univ Hosp Balgrist, Parapleg Ctr, Zurich, Switzerland.
   [Ehrat, S.] Swiss Parapleg Ctr, REHAB Basel, Basel, Switzerland.
   [Mueller, R.] Univ Munich, Inst Hlth & Rehabil Sci, Munich, Germany.
   [Michel, F.] Swiss Parapleg Ctr SPZ, Nottwil, Switzerland.
RP Geyh, S, Swiss Parapleg Res, Guido A Zach Str 4, CH-6207 Nottwil, Switzerland.
EM szilvia.geyh@paranet.ch
DE spinal cord injuries; self-efficacy; self-esteem; participation
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; CHRONIC PAIN; PREVALENCE; POPULATION; DEPRESSION;
   ANXIETY; SCALE
AB Study design: Multicentre controlled study.
   Objectives: To investigate if individuals with and without spinal cord injury (SCI) differ in biopsychosocial variables according to the International Classification of Functioning, Disability and Health (ICF).
   Setting: Participants were recruited through three major SCI rehabilitation centres in Switzerland.
   Methods: A convenience sample of people with SCI (N=102) and a matched non-SCI sample (N=73) were compared according to secondary conditions, pain, depressive symptoms, participation, social support, self-efficacy, self-esteem, coping and sense of coherence. Difference tests and multivariate logistic regression analyses to predict the likelihood of group membership were calculated.
   Results: People with SCI reported more health conditions, higher levels of anxiety and depressive symptoms, worse pain and pain interference, lower level of participation and social support, lower self-efficacy, self-esteem and task-and emotion-oriented coping. The two samples did not differ in satisfaction with social support, in use of avoidance-oriented coping and in sense of coherence. Health conditions, pain interference, participation and age were found to be significant predictors of the likelihood of group membership. In the logistic regression models, the number of health conditions, limitations due to health conditions, pain interference, participation, task-oriented coping and age are significant predictors of group membership, accounting for 55% of variation.
   Conclusion: Health conditions, pain interference and participation seemed to be the areas of biopsychosocial functioning that are substantially influenced by SCI. Potential buffering resources seem to be diminished in individuals with SCI. In rehabilitation practice, prevention of secondary conditions, treatment of pain, enhancement of participation and strengthening resources should be addressed. Spinal Cord (2012) 50, 614-622; doi:10.1038/sc.2012.21; published online 13 March 2012
CR ANTONOVSKY A, 1993, SOC SCI MED, V36, P725, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(93)90033-Z
   Benony H, 2002, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V81, P437, DOI 10.1097/00002060-200206000-00008
   Bickenbach JE, 1999, SOC SCI MED, V48, P1173, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(98)00441-9
   Bouhassira D, 2008, PAIN, V136, P380, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2007.08.013
   Cleeland CS, 1989, ADV PAIN RES THER, P391
   Dijkers M, 2009, J REHABIL RES DEV, V46, P13, DOI 10.1682/JRRD.2008.04.0053
   Endler N. S., 1990, COPING INVENTORY STR
   Galvin LR, 2001, SPINAL CORD, V39, P615, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101221
   Jerusalem M, 1981, SKALEN BEFINDLICHKEI, P15
   Kennedy P, 2000, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V81, P932, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2000.5580
   Kessler RC, 2005, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V62, P593, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.62.6.593
   LAZARUS RS, 1993, PSYCHOSOM MED, V55, P234
   MULLER R, 2011, SPINAL CORD, V50, P94
   Nicotra A, 2006, SPINAL CORD, V44, P617, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101877
   Orenczuk S, 2010, DEPRESSION FOLLOWING
   Post Marcel, 2005, J Neurol Phys Ther, V29, P139
   Post MWM, 1998, SCAND J REHABIL MED, V30, P23
   RINTALA DH, 1994, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V39, P15, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.39.1.15
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   SARASON IG, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P127, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.44.1.127
   Teasell RW, 2010, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V91, P816, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2010.01.022
   Tzonichaki I, 2002, OTJR-OCCUP PARTICI H, V22, P96
   Wellman Barry, 1999, NETWORKS GLOBAL VILL, P83
   WOODDAUPHINEE SL, 1988, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V69, P583
   World Health Organization, 2001, INT CLASS FUNCT DIS
   ZIGMOND AS, 1983, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V67, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1983.tb09716.x
NR 26
TC 2
BP 614
EP 622
PY 2012
PD AUG
VL 50
IS 8
DI 10.1038/sc.2012.21
GA 985QW
UT WOS:000307284600009
ER

PT B
AU Qiu, DM
   Yang, ZH
AF Qiu Da-ming
   Yang Zhi-hua
TI Effects of Physical Exercises on Adolescents' Psychological Adaptation
   and Life Satisfaction
SO PROCEEDINGS OF THE 21ST PAN-ASIAN CONGRESS OF SPORTS AND PHYSICAL EDUCATION, VOL 4: APPLICATION OF PHYSIOLOGY AND PSYCHOLOGY IN SPORTS
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Qiu Da-ming] Jiangxi Normal Univ, Coll Phys Educ, Nanchang, Peoples R China.
RP Qiu, DM, Jiangxi Normal Univ, Coll Phys Educ, Nanchang, Peoples R China.
DE physical exercises; psychological adaptation; life satisfaction
AB Psychological adaptation and life satisfaction are important indexes of mental health While there is increasing awareness of stress management, the relationship between psychological adaptation and life satisfaction remains to be determined More research is needed to clarify the impact of exercise on psychological adaptation The study investigates 1403 middle school students and college students in Nanchang with scales on psychological adaptation and life satisfaction degree It reveals (1) There are reliable correlations among all dimensions of psychological adaptation total score and life satisfaction (P<0 01) Interpersonal adaptation and living adaptation could effectively predict the life satisfaction (2) The benefit of low intensity was minimum for psychological adaptation (3) Exercise intensity could adjust the relation between psychological adaptation and life satisfaction (Delta R 2=0 01, P<0 01)
CR CHEN JW, 2005, J SW NORMAL U HUMANI, V30, P34
   CHEN SJ, 2008, STUDIES PSYCHOL BEHA, V30, P28
   LEUNG JP, 1992, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V21, P653, DOI 10.1007/BF01538737
   PAN CY, 2006, ZHEJIANG SPORTS SCI, V22, P15
   Qiu Darning, 2005, EFFECT AEROBIC EXERC
   ROBINS JP, 1990, MEASURES PERSONALITY, V1, P12
   WU MX, 2000, PSYCHOL NEWS, V8, P23
   ZHANG DJ, 2006, STUDIES PSYCHOL BEHA, V4, P81
   ZHANG L, 2007, PSYCHOL DEV ED, P116
NR 9
TC 0
BP 90
EP 93
PY 2010
GA BSB95
UT WOS:000284085600021
ER

PT J
AU Kim, EH
   Lee, E
AF Kim, Eun Hee
   Lee, Eunjoo
TI Effects of a Death Education Program on Life Satisfaction and Attitude
   toward Death in College Students
SO JOURNAL OF KOREAN ACADEMY OF NURSING
J9 J KOREAN ACAD NURS
LA Korean
DT Article
C1 [Lee, Eunjoo] Kyungpook Natl Univ, Coll Nursing, Dept Nursing, Taegu 700422, South Korea.
RP Lee, E, Kyungpook Natl Univ, Coll Nursing, Dept Nursing, 101 Dongin Dong, Taegu 700422, South Korea.
EM jewelee@knu.ac.kr
DE Death; Education; Attitude; Life; Students
AB Purpose: The purpose of this experimental study was to examine the values of a death education program developed to improve life satisfaction and attitude toward death in college students. Methods: The death education program was developed and then used with 22 college students for 5 weeks, once a week for 150 min. Before and after the intervention, students responded a questionnaire developed to measure life satisfaction and attitude toward death. Nest, chi(2)-test, and paired t-test with the SPSS program were used to analyze the data. Results: The death education program significantly improved life satisfaction but had no statistically significant effect on attitude toward death. There was a significant difference in life satisfaction between the experimental and control groups but not in attitude toward death. Conclusion: Based on the above results, it is apparent that the death education program has an affirmative effect on life satisfaction in college students and some impact on attitude toward death. We suggest, therefore, that the death education program should be used with all human beings to help them recognize the values of themselves and their current lives and improve their satisfaction with life.
CR ADAY R, 1998, GERONTOLVGY GERIATRI, V15, P3, DOI 10.1300/J021v15n03_02
   AN CO, 2001, STUDY NECESSITY DEAT
   CHUNG SK, 1992, RELATIONAL STU UNPUB
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   COLEMAN WT, 1983, THESIS PURDUE U INDI
   COLLETT LJ, 1969, J PSYCHOL, V72, P179
   Donald M, 2006, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V40, P87, DOI 10.1080/j.1440-1614.2006.01747.x
   *ED RES I HOSP, 2006, HOSP PALL CAR
   GO SD, 1999, J KOREAN SOC HLTH ED, V16, P81
   HIGGINS S, 1999, INT J CHILDRENS SPIR, V4, P77, DOI 10.1080/1364436990040107
   JANG OH, 2004, STUDY DEATH AGED FOC
   JO HJ, 2004, THESIS GYEONG SANG U
   JO KH, 2007, J KOREAN ACAD NURSIN, V37, P442
   Jo KH, 2008, J KOREAN ACAD NURS, V38, P229
   JUNG BR, 2006, KYUNGOOOK J NURSING, V10, P49
   JUNG JC, 2006, J E ASIAN SOCIAL THO, V13, P205
   Kang K. A., 2007, J KOREAN ACAD NURSIN, V37, P625
   Kao SF, 1997, INT J NURS STUD, V34, P438, DOI 10.1016/S0020-7489(97)00038-2
   Kawagoe H, 2000, J PALLIATIVE CARE, V16, P37
   KIM SN, 2005, J KOREAN SOC HLTH ED, V22, P141
   KIM SY, 1996, HAKSANG SANGWHAL YEO, V32, P74
   LALLY MT, 1983, THESIS LOYOLA U CHIC
   Lee H. J., 2007, KOREA J YOUTH STUDIE, V14, P243
   LEE JY, 2004, KOREAN J RELIG ED, V19, P39
   MOGI N, 2003, GERIATR GERONTOL INT, V3, P200, DOI 10.1111/j.1444-1586.2003.00087.x
   Nunnally J. C., 1978, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   OH KH, 2007, THESIS YONSEI U SEOU
   PARK HS, 2006, J KOREAN ACAD PSYCHI, V15, P48
   Smith-Cumberland T, 2006, DEATH STUD, V30, P637, DOI 10.1080/07481180600776028
   WARREN WG, 1989, DEATH ED RES CRITICA
NR 30
TC 0
BP 1
EP 9
PY 2009
PD FEB
VL 39
IS 1
DI 10.4040/jkan.2009.39.1.1
GA 489EP
UT WOS:000269403100001
ER

PT J
AU Haring, L
   Mottus, R
   Jaanson, P
   Pilli, R
   Magi, K
   Maron, E
AF Haring, Liina
   Mottus, Rene
   Jaanson, Peeter
   Pilli, Raine
   Maegi, Kairi
   Maron, Eduard
TI Subjective Well-Being Under Neuroleptics Scale short form (SWN-K):
   reliability and validity in an Estonian speaking sample
SO ANNALS OF GENERAL PSYCHIATRY
J9 ANN GEN PSYCHIATR
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Haring, Liina; Maron, Eduard] Univ Tartu, Tartu Univ Hosp, Psychiat Clin, EE-50090 Tartu, Estonia.
   [Haring, Liina] Univ Tartu, Ctr Excellence Translat Med, Dept Pharmacol, EE-50090 Tartu, Estonia.
   [Mottus, Rene] Univ Edinburgh, Ctr Cognit Ageing & Cognit Epidemiol, Dept Psychol, Edinburgh, Midlothian, Scotland.
   [Mottus, Rene] Univ Tartu, Dept Psychol, EE-50090 Tartu, Estonia.
   [Jaanson, Peeter] Jaanson Psychiat Ctr, Voru, Estonia.
   [Pilli, Raine] Parnu Hosp, Psychiat Clin, Parnu, Estonia.
   [Maegi, Kairi] Marienthal Psychiat & Psychol Ctr, Tallinn, Estonia.
   [Maron, Eduard] Imperial Coll London, Fac Med, Div Brain Sci, London, England.
RP Haring, L, Univ Tartu, Tartu Univ Hosp, Psychiat Clin, Ulikooli 18, EE-50090 Tartu, Estonia.
EM Liina.Haring@kliinikum.ee
DE SWN scale; Subjective well-being; Psychometric properties; Schizophrenia
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; ANTIPSYCHOTIC MEDICATION; PREDICTIVE-VALUE;
   RATING-SCALE; SCHIZOPHRENIA; DISORDER; OUTCOMES; DRUGS; SATISFACTION;
   PERSONALITY
AB Background: The Subjective Well-Being Under Neuroleptic Treatment Scale short form (SWN-K) is a self-rating scale developed to measure mentally ill patients' well-being under the antipsychotic drug treatment. This paper reports on adaptation and psychometric properties of the instrument in an Estonian psychiatric sample.
   Methods: In a naturalistic study design, 124 inpatients or outpatients suffering from the first psychotic episode or chronic psychotic illness completed the translated SWN-K instrument. Item content analysis, internal consistency analysis, exploratory principal components analysis, and confirmatory factor analysis were used to construct the Estonian version of the SWN-K (SWN-K-E). Additionally, socio-demographic and clinical data, observer-rated psychopathology, medication side effects, daily antipsychotic drug dosages, and general functioning were assessed at two time points, at baseline and after a 29-week period; the associations of the SWN-K-E scores with these variables were explored.
   Results: After having selected 20 items for the Estonian adaptation, the internal consistency of the total SWN-K-E was 0.93 and the subscale consistencies ranged from 0.70 to 0.80. Good test-retest reliabilities were observed for the adapted scale scores, with the correlation of the total score over about 6 months being r = 0.70. Confirmatory factor analysis replicated the presence of a higher-order factor (general well-being) and five first-order factors (mental functioning, physical functioning, social integration, emotional regulation, and self-control); the model fitted the data well. The results indicated a moderate-high correlations r = 0.54 between the SWN-K-E total score and the evaluation how satisfied patients were with their lives in generally. No significant correlations were found between the overall subjective well-being score and age, severity of the psychopathology, drug adverse effects, or prescribed drug dosage.
   Conclusion: Taken together, the results demonstrated that the Estonian version of the SWN-K is a reliable and valid instrument with psychometric properties similar to the original English version. The potential uses of the scale in both research and clinical settings are considered.
CR Allison DB, 2003, PSYCHIAT SERV, V54, P565, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.54.4.565
   Awad AG, 1997, PHARMACOECONOMICS, V11, P32, DOI 10.2165/00019053-199711010-00005
   Awad AG, 2000, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V26, P557
   BARNES TRE, 1989, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V154, P672, DOI 10.1192/bjp.154.5.672
   Caron J, 2005, PSYCHIAT RES, V137, P203, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2005.07.002
   Carrick R, 2004, PSYCHOL PSYCHOTHER-T, V77, P19, DOI 10.1348/147608304322874236
   CHRISTOFFERSSON A, 1977, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V42, P433, DOI 10.1007/BF02293660
   Chue Pierre, 2006, J Psychopharmacol, V20, P38, DOI 10.1177/1359786806071246
   CRONBACH LJ, 1955, PSYCHOL BULL, V52, P281, DOI 10.1037/h0040957
   de Haan L, 2008, PHARMACOPSYCHIATRY, V41, P125, DOI 10.1055/s-2008-1076729
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   Eack SM, 2007, PSYCHIATR REHABIL J, V30, P219, DOI 10.2975/30.3.2007.219.222
   ENDICOTT J, 1976, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V33, P766
   Fabrigar LR, 1999, PSYCHOL METHODS, V4, P272, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.4.3.272
   Fujimaki K, 2012, PSYCHIAT RES, V197, P199, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2011.10.023
   Gardner DM, 2010, AM J PSYCHIAT, V167, P686, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.2009.09060802
   Guy W, 1976, ABNORMAL INVOLUNTARY, P534
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Katschnig H, 2006, USEFUL IS CONCEPT QU, P3
   LEHMAN AF, 1993, QUAL LIFE RES, V2, P327, DOI 10.1007/BF00449427
   Naber D, 2005, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V111, P29, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2005.00542.x
   Naber D, 1995, INT CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V10, P133, DOI 10.1097/00004850-199509000-00017
   Naber D, 2001, SCHIZOPHR RES, V50, P79, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(00)00166-3
   OVERALL JE, 1962, PSYCHOL REP, V10, P799
   R Development Core Team, 2012, R LANG ENV STAT COMP
   Ritsner MS, 2007, QUALITY LIFE IMPAIRM
   Ritsner MS, 2012, QUAL LIFE RES, V21, P1075, DOI 10.1007/s11136-011-0015-4
   Ritsner MS, 2012, QUAL LIFE RES, V21, P837, DOI 10.1007/s11136-011-9988-2
   Rosseel Y, 2012, J STAT SOFTW, V48, P1
   Sainfort F, 1996, AM J PSYCHIAT, V153, P497
   Schimmack U, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P582, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.4.582
   Schimmack U, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P395, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.3.395
   Schimmelmann BG, 2005, INT J PSYCHIAT CLIN, V9, P94, DOI 10.1080/13651500510018266
   SCHMID J, 1957, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V22, P53, DOI 10.1007/BF02289209
   Schmidt P, 2006, QUAL LIFE RES, V15, P1191, DOI 10.1007/s11136-006-0069-x
   Seale C, 2007, SOC SCI MED, V65, P698, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2007.03.047
   Simpson G M, 1970, Acta Psychiatr Scand Suppl, V212, P11
   SKANTZE K, 1992, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V161, P797, DOI 10.1192/bjp.161.6.797
   Skevington SM, 2002, QUAL LIFE RES, V11, P135, DOI 10.1023/A:1015013312456
   Voruganti L, 2000, SCHIZOPHR RES, V43, P135, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(99)00154-1
   Voruganti LNP, 2002, SCHIZOPHR RES, V56, P37, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(01)00161-X
   Vothknecht S, 2011, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V45, P182, DOI 10.3109/00048674.2010.545984
   Wild D, 2005, VALUE HEALTH, V8, P94, DOI 10.1111/j.1524-4733.2005.04054.x
NR 43
TC 0
AR 28
PY 2013
PD SEP 11
VL 12
DI 10.1186/1744-859X-12-28
GA 219JJ
UT WOS:000324501800001
ER

PT J
AU Datta, P
   Marcoen, M
   Poortinga, YH
AF Datta, P
   Marcoen, M
   Poortinga, YH
TI Recalled early maternal bonding and mother- and self-related attitudes
   in young adult daughters: A cross-cultural study in India and Belgium
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Catholic Univ Louvain, Ctr Dev Psychol, B-3000 Louvain, Belgium.
   Tilburg Univ, Tilburg, Netherlands.
RP Datta, P, Catholic Univ Louvain, Ctr Dev Psychol, Tiensestr 102, B-3000 Louvain, Belgium.
EM Prishnee.Datta@psy.kuleuven.ac.be; Alfons.Marcoen@psy.kuleuven.ac.be
ID CONFIRMATORY FACTOR-ANALYSIS; FILIAL ANXIETY SCALE; LIFE SCALE; ELDERLY
   PARENTS; ATTACHMENT; SATISFACTION; INSTRUMENT; CHILDREN; FAMILY;
   RESPONSIBILITY
AB The quality of child-parent relationships remains a vital aspect of development through the entire life span. Early childhood attachment develops into a lasting adult attachment bond in which the balance between caregiving and care-receiving changes over time. Among young adult women a model was examined on the relationship of recalled early maternal bonding with (1) the current relationship with one's mother represented by variables such as adult attachment, filial responsibility and filial concern, and (2) self-related attitudes represented by orientation to life and satisfaction with life. Participants were female university students from two quite different societies, India and Belgium, including 150 Hindi-speaking and 150 English-speaking students in India and 183 Dutch-speaking students in Belgium. Instruments used were the Parental Bonding Instrument, the Adult Attachment Scale, a self-constructed Filial Responsibility Scale, the Filial Anxiety Scale, the Orientation to Life Questionnaire, and the Satisfaction With Life Scale. Across the three languages and two cultures we first tested the construct/structural equivalence of the scales by means of exploratory factor analysis and congruence analysis. Results indicated that psychometric conditions of equivalence held for most instruments. In order to examine relationships between the variables, a LISREL path analysis was conducted across the three samples. A model closely similar to the theoretically postulated model was found to show a good fit with invariant parameters in the three samples. As expected, recalled early maternal bonding of young adult women appeared to have an impact on the current relationship with their mother and on aspects of their personal life experiences. Thus, the influence of recalled early maternal bonding on variables reflecting the relationship with one's mother and on self-related variables were brought together in a single model that showed a good fit in all three samples.
CR Ainsworth M, 1978, PATTERNS ATTACHEMENT
   AKAIKE H, 1974, IEEE T AUTOMAT CONTR, VAC19, P716, DOI 10.1109/TAC.1974.1100705
   Antonovsky A, 1987, UNRAVELLING MYSTERY
   ANTONOVSKY A, 1993, SOC SCI MED, V36, P725, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(93)90033-Z
   Bakan D., 1966, DUALITY HUMAN EXISTE
   Berman W., 1994, ATTACHMENT ADULTS CL, P3
   Blieszner R, 1992, GENDER FAMILIES ELDE, P105
   Bollen K., 1989, STRUCTURAL EQUATIONS
   Bowlby J., 1980, ATTACHMENT LOSS, V3
   Bowlby J., 1982, ATTACHMENT LOSS
   Bowlby J., 1973, ATTACHMENT LOSS
   BRETHERTON I, 1992, 22 ANN S J PIAG SOC
   Bretherton I., 1999, HDB ATTACHMENT THEOR, P89
   Brody E. M., 1990, WOMEN MIDDLE THEIR P
   Bromley MC, 1997, FAM RELAT, V46, P155, DOI 10.2307/585039
   Browne M. W., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, P136, DOI DOI 10.1177/0049124192021002001
   Burr JA, 1999, J MARRIAGE FAM, V61, P674, DOI 10.2307/353569
   Canetti L, 1997, ADOLESCENCE, V32, P381
   Carpenter B. D., 2001, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V56B, P257
   Cassidy J., 1999, HDB ATTACHMENT THEOR
   CHOI H, 1993, GERONTOLOGIST, V33, P8
   Cicirelli V. C., 1998, HDB AGING MENTAL HLT, P341
   CICIRELLI VG, 1983, J MARRIAGE FAM, V45, P815, DOI 10.2307/351794
   CICIRELLI VG, 1991, PARENT-CHILD RELATIONS THROUGHOUT LIFE, P25
   Cicirelli VG, 2000, FAM RELAT, V49, P169, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3729.2000.00169.x
   CICIRELLI VG, 1988, GERONTOLOGIST, V28, P478
   CICIRELLI VG, 1989, AGING PARENTS ADULT, P167
   CICIRELLI VG, 1993, PSYCHOL AGING, V8, P144, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.8.2.144
   CICIRELLI VG, 1995, J FAM PSYCHOL, V9, P89
   Cohen O, 2000, CONTEMP FAM THER, V22, P467, DOI 10.1023/A:1007853002549
   Coopersmith S, 1967, ANTECEDENTS SELF EST
   CUBIS J, 1989, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V23, P35, DOI 10.3109/00048678909062590
   Diehl M, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1656, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.6.1656
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   George C., 1985, UNPUB ADULT ATTACHME
   GOMEZBENEYTO M, 1993, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V28, P252
   Greenfield P. M., 1994, CROSS CULTURAL ROOTS, P1
   GUISINGER S, 1994, AM PSYCHOL, V49, P104, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.49.2.104
   Hamon RR, 1990, J GERONTOL, V45, P110
   HAMON RR, 1988, 41 ANN SCI M GER SOC
   HAZAN C, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P511, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.3.511
   HO DYF, 1974, J SOC PSYCHOL, V92, P305
   Hu L., 1995, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, P76
   Ikkink KK, 1999, J MARRIAGE FAM, V61, P831, DOI 10.2307/354006
   Kagitcibasi C., 1996, FAMILY HUMAN DEV CUL
   Laditka JN, 2000, J WOMEN AGING, V12, P189, DOI 10.1300/J074v12n01_12
   LAMBORN SD, 1991, CHILD DEV, V62, P1049, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1991.tb01588.x
   LEWIS CA, 1995, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V80, P304
   LITWIN H, 1994, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V38, P137, DOI 10.2190/TLDK-8U5Q-67M8-BMU8
   LOEHLIN JC, 1987, LATENT VARIABLES MOD
   Logan JR, 1996, FAMILY TIES ENDURING
   Marcoen A., 1997, GERONTOLOGIE GERIATR, P332
   MENON U, 1997, NEWSLETTER INT SOC S, V32, P4
   MERRILL DM, 1993, RES AGING, V15, P70, DOI 10.1177/0164027593151004
   Moghaddam F. M., 1993, SOCIAL PSYCHOL CROSS
   Murphy E, 1997, PSYCHOL MED, V27, P333, DOI 10.1017/S0033291796004606
   Murray PD, 1996, GERONTOLOGIST, V36, P110
   MYERS EG, 1995, J ADULT DEV, V2, P137, DOI 10.1007/BF02251261
   Oishi S, 1999, J PERS, V67, P157, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00051
   Parker G, 1994, ATTACHMENT ADULTS CL, P299
   PARKER G, 1979, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V52, P1
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   Pietromonaco PR, 2000, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V4, P107, DOI 10.1037//1089-2680.4.2.107
   Poortinga Y. H., 2002, CROSS CULTURAL PSYCH
   Rossi A. S., 1990, HUMAN BONDING PARENT
   ROSSI AS, 1991, PARENT-CHILD RELATIONS THROUGHOUT LIFE, P201
   Sagy S., 1990, BEHAVIOR HLTH AGING, V1, P11
   Sagy S, 2000, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V51, P155
   Sato T, 1999, PSYCHOL MED, V29, P127, DOI 10.1017/S003329179800779X
   SEELBACH WC, 1977, GERONTOLOGIST, V17, P492
   SHEVLIN ME, 1994, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V79, P1316
   Simpson J., 1998, ATTACHMENT THEORY CL, P3
   Sorbom D., 1993, LISREL8 STRUCTURAL E
   Srensen Silvia, 2002, Attach Hum Dev, V4, P84, DOI 10.1080/14616730210123102
   Sorensen S, 1996, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V42, P43, DOI 10.2190/A8H1-W8BD-W6XL-2V2E
   Stein CH, 1998, J MARRIAGE FAM, V60, P611, DOI 10.2307/353532
   Steiner A, 1996, GERONTOLOGIST, V36, P54
   Stephens M. A. P., 1999, GERONTOLOGY INTERDIS, P329
   Sung KT, 1998, AUST J AGEING, V17, P88, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-6612.1998.tb00872.x
   SUNG KT, 1995, GERONTOLOGIST, V35, P240
   TENBERGE JMF, 1986, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V21, P29
   TENBERGE JMF, 1986, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V21, P41
   Tucker LR, 1951, 984 DEP ARM
   Van de Vijver F., 1994, PARENTAL REARING PSY, P173
   van de Vijver F, 1997, EUR REV APPL PSYCHOL, V47, P263
   Van de Vijver F. J. R., 1997, METHODS DATA ANAL CR
   Van de Vijver F, 1996, EUR PSYCHOL, V1, P89, DOI 10.1027/1016-9040.1.2.89
   vandeVijver FJR, 1997, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V13, P29, DOI 10.1027/1015-5759.13.1.29
   VERMA J, 1995, CHILD DEV CULTURALLY, V3, P138
   Verschueren K, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P2493, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01870.x
   Weiss R. S., 1982, PLACE ATTACHMENT HUM, P171
   WEISS RS, 1994, ATTACHMENT ADULTS CL, pR9
   WHITBECK L, 1994, J GERONTOL, V49, pS85
NR 93
TC 3
BP 324
EP 338
PY 2005
PD OCT
VL 40
IS 5
DI 10.1080/00207890444000366
GA 972UZ
UT WOS:000232480000004
ER

PT J
AU Headey, B
   Muffels, R
   Wagner, GG
AF Headey, Bruce
   Muffels, Ruud
   Wagner, Gert G.
TI Long-running German panel survey shows that personal and economic
   choices, not just genes, matter for happiness
SO PROCEEDINGS OF THE NATIONAL ACADEMY OF SCIENCES OF THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA
J9 P NATL ACAD SCI USA
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Headey, Bruce] Univ Melbourne, Melbourne Inst, Parkville, Vic 3052, Australia.
   [Muffels, Ruud] Tilburg Univ, Dept Social Sci, NL-5000 LE Tilburg, Netherlands.
   [Wagner, Gert G.] German Inst Econ Res, D-10117 Berlin, Germany.
   [Wagner, Gert G.] Max Planck Inst Human Dev, D-10117 Berlin, Germany.
RP Headey, B, Univ Melbourne, Melbourne Inst, Parkville, Vic 3052, Australia.
EM b.headey@unimelb.edu.au
DE German Socio-Economic Panel; set-point theory; subjective utility
ID SET-POINT; EASTERLIN PARADOX; NEUROTICISM; ADAPTATION; MODEL
AB Psychologists and economists take contradictory approaches to research on what psychologists call happiness or subjective wellbeing, and economists call subjective utility. A direct test of the most widely accepted psychological theory, set-point theory, shows it to be flawed. Results are then given, using the economists' newer "choice approach"-an approach also favored by positive psychologists-which yields substantial payoffs in explaining long-term changes in happiness. Data come from the German Socio-Economic Panel (1984-2008), a unique 25-y prospective longitudinal survey. This dataset enables direct tests of theories explaining long-term happiness.
CR Argyle M., 2001, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   BENJAMIN DJ, 2010, DO PEOPLE SEEK MAXIM
   Brickman PD, 1971, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE, P287
   Clark A. E., 2008, ECON J, V118, P222, DOI DOI 10.1111/J/1468-0297.2008.02150.X
   Clark AE, 2008, J ECON LIT, V46, P95, DOI 10.1257/jel.46.1.95
   Costa P. T., 1991, NEO PI R
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener E, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P305, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.4.305
   Diener E., 2004, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V5, P1, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.0963-7214.2004.00501001.X
   Dunn EW, 2008, SCIENCE, V319, P1687, DOI 10.1126/science.1150952
   Easterlin R. A., 2005, EC HAPPINESS FRAMING, P29
   EASTERLIN RA, 2009, 4060 I STUD LAB
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   Fehr E, 1999, Q J ECON, V114, P817, DOI 10.1162/003355399556151
   Fehr E, 2008, NATURE, V454, P1079, DOI 10.1038/nature07155
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Fujita F, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P158, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.1.158
   Headey B, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V86, P213, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9138-y
   Headey B, 2010, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V5, P73, DOI 10.1080/17439760903435232
   Kahneman D, 2006, SCIENCE, V312, P1908, DOI 10.1126/science.1129688
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   Levitt SD, 2008, SCIENCE, V319, P909, DOI 10.1126/science.1153640
   Lucas RE, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P527, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.527
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   Myers D. G., 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL, P323
   Oswald AJ, 2010, SCIENCE, V327, P576, DOI 10.1126/science.1180606
   Peterson Christopher, 2007, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V2, P149, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760701228938
   PRAAG B, 2004, HAPPINESS QUANTIFIED
   Robins RW, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P251, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.79.2.251
   Samuelson PA, 1938, ECONOMICA-NEW SER, V5, P61, DOI 10.2307/2548836
   Scollon CN, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P1152, DOI 10.1037/0022.3514.91.6.1152
   Stevenson B, 2008, BROOKINGS PAP ECO AC, P1
   Stiglitz JE, 2009, REPORT COMMISSION ME
   VANHERWAARDEN F, 1977, EUR ECON REV, V9, P283
   Veenhoven R., 2009, WORLD DATABASE HAPPI
   Wagner G.G., 2007, SCHMOLLERS JB, V127, P139
   HEADEY B, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P731, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.731
NR 39
TC 22
BP 17922
EP 17926
PY 2010
PD OCT 19
VL 107
IS 42
DI 10.1073/pnas.1008612107
GA 667HV
UT WOS:000283184800017
ER

PT J
AU Pontin, E
   Schwannauer, M
   Tai, S
   Kinderman, P
AF Pontin, Eleanor
   Schwannauer, Matthias
   Tai, Sara
   Kinderman, Peter
TI A UK validation of a general measure of subjective well-being: the
   modified BBC subjective well-being scale (BBC-SWB)
SO HEALTH AND QUALITY OF LIFE OUTCOMES
J9 HEALTH QUAL LIFE OUT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Pontin, Eleanor; Kinderman, Peter] Univ Liverpool, Inst Psychol Hlth & Soc, Liverpool L69 3GL, Merseyside, England.
   [Schwannauer, Matthias] Sch Hlth Social Sci, Edinburgh EH8 9AG, Midlothian, Scotland.
   [Tai, Sara] Sch Psychol Sci, Manchester M13 9PL, Lancs, England.
RP Pontin, E, Univ Liverpool, Inst Psychol Hlth & Soc, Waterhouse Bldg, Liverpool L69 3GL, Merseyside, England.
EM e.pontin@liverpool.ac.uk
DE Subjective well-being; Measurement; Confirmatory factor analysis;
   Validation
ID HAPPINESS; RELIABILITY; QUESTIONNAIRE; VALIDITY
AB Background: The BBC Subjective Well-being scale (BBC-SWB) is a recently developed questionnaire designed to measure people's subjective experiences across the wide breadth of domains commonly included in definitions of well-being. Although it has previously been shown to be a reliable and valid measure of subjective well-being in the general population with good psychometric properties, a limitation of the initial version was that it was developed using responses on a 4-point Likert-style scale. This paper presents the psychometric properties, validity and reliability of a revised version of the scale conducted using 5-point Likert-style responses and tests the hypothesis that the scale measures three underlying dimensions of well-being; psychological; physical health; and relationships.
   Methods: A sample of 23,341 participants completed the revised BBC-SWB as part of an on-line open-access battery of self-report measures. Confirmatory factor analysis was used to test the pre-hypothesised three factor structure, and internal consistency was investigated using Cronbach's alpha. Concurrent validity was assessed through analysis of correlations with demographic variables, scores on the Goldberg Anxiety and Depression Scales, and the List of Threatening Experiences Questionnaire.
   Results: Confirmatory factor analysis supported three factor structure of the measure in the whole sample and for subsamples of males and females. Both the total 24-item scale and the three subscales had good internal consistency, showed no evidence of floor and ceiling effects and correlated significantly with measures of concurrent validity.
   Conclusions: This study provided further confirmation of the validity and utility of the BBC Subjective Well-being scale. The modified version is a reliable and valid measure for the online assessment of subjective well-being in the general population with good psychometric properties.
CR [Anonymous], 2012, STAT PACK SOC SCI SP
   Beck AT, 1967, DEPRESSION CLIN EXPT
   Beddington J, 2008, NATURE, V455, P1057, DOI 10.1038/4551057a
   Bentler PM, 2006, EQS STRUCTURAL EQUAT
   Bentler PM, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P256
   Browne M. W., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, P132, DOI DOI 10.1177/0049124192021002005
   BRUGHA TS, 1990, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V82, P77, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1990.tb01360.x
   Byrne B.M., 2001, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   Campell DT, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V56, P81
   Cronbach IJ, 1951, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V16, P297
   Diener E, 2009, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Easterlin RA, 2004, DAEDALUS-US, V133, P26, DOI 10.1162/001152604323049361
   GOLDBERG D, 1988, BRIT MED J, V297, P897
   Group WHOQOL, 1998, SOC SCIC MED, V46, P1569
   Kahneman D, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P3, DOI 10.1257/089533006776526030
   Kashdan TB, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V36, P1225, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(03)00213-7
   Kinderman P, 2011, QUAL LIFE RES, V20, P1035, DOI 10.1007/s11136-010-9841-z
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1006824100041
   MARDIA KV, 1974, SANKHYA SER B, V36, P115
   McGillivray M, 2007, STUD DEV ECON POLICY, P1
   MICCERI T, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V105, P156, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.105.1.156
   New Economic Foundation, 2012, WELL BEING EV POL
   New Economic Foundation, 2012, MEAS WELL BEING GUID
   Office for National Statistics, 2010, SPOTL SUBJ WELL BEIN
   Osteras N, 2008, HEALTH QUAL LIFE OUT, V6, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-6-14
   Preston CC, 2000, ACTA PSYCHOL, V104, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0001-6918(99)00050-5
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Smith N, GOLDBERG ANXIETY DEP
   Tennant R, 2007, HEALTH QUAL LIFE OUT, V5, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-5-63
   The EuroQol Group, 1990, HLTH POLICY, V16, P199
   Harper A, 1998, PSYCHOL MED, V28, P551
NR 34
TC 0
AR 150
PY 2013
PD SEP 3
VL 11
DI 10.1186/1477-7525-11-150
GA 213PN
UT WOS:000324070300001
ER

PT B
AU Dai, FD
AF Dai, FD
TI Architects' ''happiness'' and ''bitterness'' - Feel from architecture
   and culture
SO THESES COLLECTION OF ARCHITECTURE AND CULTURE, VOL 3: THIRD NATIONAL SEMINAR ON ARCHITECTURE AND CULTURE
LA Chinese
DT Proceedings Paper
DE architect; happiness; bitterness
AB Architecture is the carrier of thinking, emotion, taste and technique of architectural designer. The soul of architecture is culture. For the beauty of life and future, architect has a longing for and pursuit, happiness is to realize them. But he or she has to endure the bitterness of difficulty, puzzle, restriction, failure and disappointment.
   Architectural design could be dived into two layers: general architectural design and architectural creation. Architect should be firm and indomitable, bold in scaling heights and acting with extreme caution.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 190
EP 193
PY 1996
GA BH46E
UT WOS:A1996BH46E00045
ER

PT J
AU Lavric, M
   Flere, S
AF Lavric, Miran
   Flere, Sergej
TI The role of culture in the relationship between religiosity and
   psychological well-being
SO JOURNAL OF RELIGION & HEALTH
J9 J RELIG HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lavric, Miran; Flere, Sergej] Univ Maribor, Dept Sociol, SLO-2000 Maribor, Slovenia.
RP Lavric, M, Univ Maribor, Dept Sociol, Koroska Cesta 160, SLO-2000 Maribor, Slovenia.
EM miran.lavric@uni-mb.si; sergej.flere@uni-mb.si
DE religiosity; religious orientation; anxiety; psychologial well-being;
   cross-cultural studies
ID TRAIT ANXIETY INVENTORY; MENTAL-HEALTH; COLLEGE-STUDENTS; RELIGIOUSNESS;
   ORIENTATION; QUEST; PERSONALITY; INVOLVEMENT; DEPRESSION; PREDICTORS
AB Several measures of religious practice and religious orientation (intrinsic/extrinsic/quest) and two measures of psychological well-being (positive affect and negative affect) have been employed in a cross-cultural survey of undergraduate university students from five different cultural/religious environments: Slovenia, Bosnia and Herzegovina, Serbia, the United States of America, and Japan. Results suggest that measures of exstrinsic, intrinsic, and quest religiosity are not entirely applicable in most of the cultures observed. Nevertheless, it was possible to discern abbreviated cross-culturally valid scales for each dimension. The strength and direction of the correlation between psychological well-being and a particular type of religious orientation proved to depend substantially upon culture. More importantly, the cultural environment plays a crucial role in shaping the relationship between general measures of religiosity and psychological well-being. According to the data, higher general levels of religiosity at the societal level are linked to more positive correlations between religiosity and psychological well-being. The overall picture leads to the conclusion that there is no culturally universal pattern in the relationship between measures of religiosity and psychological well-being and that the particular cultural and religious context should always be considered in studies dealing with this issue.
CR ALLPORT GW, 1967, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V5, P432, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.5.4.432
   Andrade L, 2001, BRAZ J MED BIOL RES, V34, P367
   Argyle Michael, 1975, SOCIAL PSYCHOL RELIG
   BAKER M, 1982, J SCI STUD RELIG, V21, P119, DOI 10.2307/1385497
   Batson C. Daniel, 1993, RELIG INDIVIDUAL SOC
   BATSON CD, 1991, J SCI STUD RELIG, V30, P416, DOI 10.2307/1387277
   Batson Charles Daniel, 1982, RELIG EXPERIENCE SOC
   BERGIN AE, 1983, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V14, P170, DOI 10.1037//0735-7028.14.2.170
   BERGIN AE, 1987, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V34, P197
   Bradburn N.M., 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Brewczynski J., 2006, INT J PSYCHOL RELIG, V16, P63, DOI 10.1207/s15327582ijpr1601_6
   Byrne BM, 2003, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V34, P155, DOI 10.1177/0022022102250225
   Davis TL, 2003, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V31, P356
   Ellis Albert, 1988, FREE INQUIRY, V8, P27
   FEHR LA, 1977, J PSYCHOL, V95, P63
   FRENZ AW, 1989, PSYCHOL REP, V65, P827
   GENIA V, 1996, J SCI STUD RELIG, V35, P56, DOI 10.2307/1386395
   GORSUCH RL, 1989, J SCI STUD RELIG, V28, P348, DOI 10.2307/1386745
   GORSUCH RL, 1988, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V39, P201, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.39.1.201
   HERTSGAARD D, 1984, PSYCHOL REP, V55, P673
   Hishinuma E S, 2000, Cultur Divers Ethnic Minor Psychol, V6, P73, DOI 10.1037/1099-9809.6.1.73
   Hutchinson GT, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V24, P145, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(97)00164-5
   IDLER EL, 1987, SOC FORCES, V66, P226, DOI 10.2307/2578909
   KIRKPATRICK L, 1988, RES SOCIAL SCI STUDY
   KOENIG H, 1993, RELIG AGING HLTH, P133
   Koenig H. G., 2001, HDB RELIG HLTH
   Koenig H. G., 1994, AGING GOD SPIRITUAL
   KOENIG HG, 1995, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V10, P219, DOI 10.1002/gps.930100308
   KOJETIN BA, 1987, J SCI STUD RELIG, V26, P111, DOI 10.2307/1385845
   KRAUSE N, 1989, J GERONTOL, V44, pS4
   Loewenthal K.M, 1995, MENTAL HLTH RELIG
   MAKROS J, 2003, J RELIG HLTH, V42
   Maltby J, 1999, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V4, P363, DOI 10.1348/135910799168704
   Musick MA, 2000, SOCIOL RELIG, V61, P267, DOI 10.2307/3712579
   PANTIC DJ, 1988, KLASICNA SVETOVNA RE
   Pergament Kenneth, 1997, PSYCHOL RELIG COPING
   PETERSEN LR, 1985, REV RELIG RES, V27, P49, DOI 10.2307/3511937
   Robinson J. P., 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY
   Shreve-Neiger AK, 2004, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V24, P379, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2004.02.003
   SPELLMAN CM, 1971, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V36, P245, DOI 10.1037/h0030724
   SPIELBERGER CD, 1970, MANUAL STATETRAIT AN
   Suzuki T, 2000, J PERS ASSESS, V74, P447, DOI 10.1207/S15327752JPA7403_8
   Ventis WL, 1995, J SOC ISSUES, V51, P33
   WILSON W, 1968, J SCI STUD RELIG, V7, P111, DOI 10.2307/1385119
NR 44
TC 17
BP 164
EP 175
PY 2008
PD JUN
VL 47
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s10943-008-9168-z
GA 299HQ
UT WOS:000255747100003
ER

PT J
AU Cohen, AS
   Docherty, NM
AF Cohen, AS
   Docherty, NM
TI Effects of positive affect on speech disorder in schizophrenia
SO JOURNAL OF NERVOUS AND MENTAL DISEASE
J9 J NERV MENT DIS
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Univ Maryland, Dept Psychol, College Pk, MD 20742 USA.
   Kent State Univ, Dept Psychol, Kent, OH 44242 USA.
RP Cohen, AS, Univ Maryland, Dept Psychol, 1129 Biol Psychol Bldg, College Pk, MD 20742 USA.
DE schizophrenia; emotion; speech disorder; positive; disorganization;
   affect
ID COMMUNICATION DISTURBANCES; SCALE; MANIA
AB Speech disorder exacerbates when negative affect is aroused in patients with schizophrenia. However, little is known about the effects of positive affect on speech disorder. A well-validated laboratory procedure was used to determine whether arousal of positive affect would modulate speech disorder in 57 stable outpatients with schizophrenia and 48 community controls. Overall, the level of speech disorder modulation was negligible for both groups, although there was considerable variability in whether patients' speech disorder exacerbated or ameliorated. Results suggest that arousal of positive affect has an ameliorative effect on speech disorder for certain patients who have relatively severe symptomatology.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Docherty NM, 1996, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V53, P358
   Docherty NM, 2003, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V112, P469, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.112.3.469
   Docherty NM, 1996, J NERV MENT DIS, V184, P535, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199609000-00004
   FOWLES DC, 1992, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V43, P303
   Hodel B, 1998, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V172, P128
   Lukoff D., 1986, SCHIZOPHRENIA B, V2, P594
   Norman Ross M. G., 2002, Schizophrenia Research, V58, P293, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(01)00371-1
   Ventura J, 2000, PSYCHIAT RES, V97, P129, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(00)00228-6
   ZACHARY RA, 1985, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V41, P820, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198511)41:6<820::AID-JCLP2270410616>3.0.CO;2-X
NR 10
TC 10
BP 839
EP 842
PY 2005
PD DEC
VL 193
IS 12
DI 10.1097/01.nmd.0000188963.16870.27
GA 992CZ
UT WOS:000233863300011
ER

PT J
AU Wardle, J
   Steptoe, A
   Gulis, G
   Sartory, G
   Sek, H
   Todorova, I
   Vogele, C
   Ziarko, M
AF Wardle, J
   Steptoe, A
   Gulis, G
   Sartory, G
   Sek, H
   Todorova, I
   Vogele, C
   Ziarko, M
TI Depression, perceived control, and life satisfaction in university
   students from Central-Eastern and Western Europe
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF BEHAVIORAL MEDICINE
J9 INT J BEHAV MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 UCL, Hlth Behav Unit, Dept Epidemiol & Publ Hlth, London WC1E 6BT, England.
   Narodne Cent Podpory Zdravia, Bratislava, Slovakia.
   Univ Wuppertal, Dept Psychol, Wuppertal, Germany.
   Adam Mickiewicz Univ Poznan, Inst Psychol, Poznan, Poland.
   Hlth Psychol Res Ctr, Sofia, Bulgaria.
   Univ Luton, Dept Psychol, Luton LU1 3JU, Beds, England.
RP Wardle, J, UCL, Hlth Behav Unit, Dept Epidemiol & Publ Hlth, 2-16 Torrington Pl, London WC1E 6BT, England.
EM j.wardle@ucl.ac.uk
DE depression; self-rated health; life satisfaction; Europe; control
ID SELF-RATED HEALTH; SOCIOECONOMIC-FACTORS; INEQUALITIES; MORTALITY;
   BEHAVIOR; LOCUS; MEN; TRANSITION; COUNTRIES; SUICIDE
AB The poor health and psychological well-being of people in the former socialist states of Central-Eastern Europe are of serious concern and may be related to low perceived control. We compared depressive symptoms, life satisfaction, and self-rated health in 3,571 male and female university students from 5 Western European countries and 4,793 students from 5 Central-Eastern European countries. Depression scores (short Beck Depression Inventory; Beck & Beck, 1972) were higher in Central-Eastern than Western European samples. The prevalence of low life satisfaction was also greater in Central-Eastern Europeans, but ratings of self-rated health did not differ Ratings of perceived control were diminished, but sense of mastery and internal health locus of control were higher in Central-Eastern Europe. Depression and low life satisfaction were associated with low perceived control and mastery and with strong beliefs in the influence of chance over health. However, taking these factors into account did not explain the East-West difference in depressive symptoms and low life satisfaction.
CR ALLGOWER A, 2000, GESUNDHEITSFORDERUNG
   Barr DA, 1996, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V86, P307, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.86.3.307
   BECK AT, 1972, POSTGRAD MED, V52, P81
   Bobak M, 2000, SOC SCI MED, V51, P1343, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(00)00096-4
   Bobak M, 1998, SOC SCI MED, V47, P269, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(98)00095-1
   Bosma H, 1999, BRIT MED J, V319, P1469
   Carlson P, 1998, SOC SCI MED, V46, P1355, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(97)10093-4
   Carlson P, 2001, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V55, P806, DOI 10.1136/jech.55.11.806
   Cockerham W. C., 1999, HLTH SOCIAL CHANGE R
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P851, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.851
   Dolea C, 2002, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V56, P444, DOI 10.1136/jech.56.6.444
   Fombonne E, 1998, EUR ARCH PSY CLIN N, V248, P14, DOI 10.1007/s004060050013
   Furr SR, 2001, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V32, P97, DOI 10.1037//0735-7028.32.1.97
   Goodman E, 1999, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V89, P1522, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.89.10.1522
   Grob A, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P785, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.4.785
   Hillen T, 2000, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V54, P575, DOI 10.1136/jech.54.8.575
   Kopp MS, 2000, SOC SCI MED, V51, P1351, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(00)00097-6
   Kristenson M, 1998, PSYCHOSOM MED, V60, P277
   Lachman ME, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P763, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.3.763
   Leon DA, 1998, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V279, P790, DOI 10.1001/jama.279.10.790
   Lewis G, 1998, LANCET, V352, P605, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(98)04494-8
   Makinen IH, 2000, SOC SCI MED, V51, P1405, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(00)00105-2
   Manderbacka K, 1998, SCAND J SOC MED, V26, P145, DOI 10.1177/14034948980260020301
   Marmot M, 2000, BRIT MED J, V321, P1124, DOI 10.1136/bmj.321.7269.1124
   McKee M, 2001, BRIT MED J, V323, P1051, DOI 10.1136/bmj.323.7320.1051
   Norman P, 1996, PREDICTING HLTH BEHA, P62
   Palosuo H, 2000, SOC SCI MED, V51, P1325, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(00)00095-2
   RAHKONEN O, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V41, P163, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)00320-S
   Skinner EA, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P549, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.549
   Steptoe A, 1996, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V11, P49, DOI 10.1080/08870449608401976
   Steptoe A, 2001, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V92, P659, DOI 10.1348/000712601162400
   Steptoe A, 2002, AM J PREV MED, V23, P254, DOI 10.1016/S0749-3797(02)00513-5
   Steptoe A, 2001, SOC SCI MED, V53, P1621, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(00)00446-9
   Stone R, 2000, SCIENCE, V288, P1732, DOI 10.1126/science.288.5472.1732
   SYME SL, 1989, STRESS PERSONAL CONT, P3
   UNICEF, 1999, FALL HUM IMP 10 YEAR
   WALLSTON KA, 1978, HEALTH EDUC QUART, V6, P160, DOI 10.1177/109019817800600107
   WALLSTON KA, 1992, COGNITIVE THER RES, V16, P183, DOI 10.1007/BF01173488
   World Bank, 2001, WORLD DEV IND
NR 39
TC 27
BP 27
EP 36
PY 2004
VL 11
IS 1
DI 10.1207/s15327558ijbm1101_4
GA 807DL
UT WOS:000220482100004
ER

PT J
AU Roazzi, A
   Dias, MDBB
   da Silva, JO
   dos Santos, LB
   Roazzi, MM
AF Roazzi, Antonio
   Bompastor Borges Dias, Maria da Graca
   da Silva, Janaina Oliveira
   dos Santos, Luciana Barboza
   Roazzi, Maira Monteiro
TI What is Emotion? Searching the Organizational Structure of Children's
   Concept of Emotion
SO PSICOLOGIA-REFLEXAO E CRITICA
J9 PSICOL-REFLEX CRIT
LA Portuguese
DT Article
C1 [Roazzi, Antonio; Bompastor Borges Dias, Maria da Graca] Univ Fed Pernambuco, Ctr Ciencias Humanas, BR-50670901 Recife, PE, Brazil.
   [da Silva, Janaina Oliveira] Fac Serra Gaucha, Caxias Do Sul, Brazil.
   [dos Santos, Luciana Barboza] Secretaria Adm Pernambuco, Recife, PE, Brazil.
   [Roazzi, Maira Monteiro] Univ Pittsburgh, Pittsburgh, PA USA.
RP Roazzi, A, Univ Fed Pernambuco, Ctr Ciencias Humanas, Rua Acad Heilo Ramos S-N,Cidade Univ, BR-50670901 Recife, PE, Brazil.
EM roazzi@gmail.com
DE Emotion; Feeling; Concept; Social representations
ID FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; CATEGORIZATION; LANGUAGE; PERSPECTIVE; PERCEPTION;
   CULTURES; SELF
AB The main aim of this study was to investigate the structural organization of the semantic concept of emotion in children based on an emic perspective. A free word association (emotion) and two questions (frequency of emotions and what they knew about emotions) was applied to a sample of 247 children aged 712 from public and private schools in Brazil. The question concerning what they knew about emotions indicated that most children link emotions to feelings, things their heart feels. Participants also gave examples of positive and negative experiences, specifying certain emotions, mainly emotions classified as primary by researchers in this field. Regarding the question about the frequency of those emotions in their lives, they pointed out joy, happiness and sadness as being the emotions frequently experienced on their daily lives. On the free word association primary emotions predominated being joy the most frequent one, followed by sadness, happiness, anger, fear and love. We also encountered more elaborate emotions (secondary emotions) such as missing someone, hatred, peace, and anxiety, among others. In order to verify the structural organization of their semantic conceptual field, we analyzed the categories that participants emitted on the free association task by means of Structural Similarity Analysis (SSA). A method of "external variables as points" was applied with the intention of verifying the relation between the structure created from the semantic field and the variables of age, sex and type of school. Multiple regressions were also computed. It was found that the type of school and, especially, age played a relevant role in predicting the structural organization of emotions, i.e. an ordered modular structure.
CR ABRIC JC, 1994, REPRESENTATIONS SOCI, P187
   ALBELSON RP, 1962, J EXP PSYCHOL, V63, P546
   AMAR R, 2002, HUDAP HEBREW U DATA
   Averill J. R., 1980, EMOTION THEORY RES E, V1, P305
   Barrett LF, 2006, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V1, P28, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2006.00003.x
   Barrett LF, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V10, P20, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr1001_2
   BRETHERTON I, 1986, CHILD DEV, V57, P529, DOI 10.2307/1130334
   BRETHERTON I, 1982, DEV PSYCHOL, V18, P906, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.18.6.906
   Bruner J. S., 1997, ATOS SIGNIFICACAO
   CAMRAS LA, 1985, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V9, P84, DOI 10.1007/BF00987140
   Cantor D. V., 2004, INT J FORENSIC PSYCH, V1, P71
   CARON RF, 1985, CHILD DEV, V56, P1552, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1985.tb00220.x
   Damasio A. R., 1999, FEELING WHAT HAPPENS
   DAMASIO A, 2004, BUSCA ESPINOSA PREZE
   D'Andrade R. G., 1995, DEV COGNITIVE ANTHR
   Davidoff J, 2001, TRENDS COGN SCI, V5, P382, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(00)01726-5
   DAVIDSON RJ, 2003, HDB AFFECTIVE SCI, P212
   DAVIES I, 2000, J EXPT PSYCHOL GEN, V129, P369
   Demo Pedro, 2007, Ensaio: aval.pol.pbl.Educ., V15, P181, DOI 10.1590/S0104-40362007000200002
   Eid M, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P869, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.81.5.869
   EKMAN P, 1971, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V17, P124, DOI 10.1037/h0030377
   Ekman P, 1978, FACIAL ACTION CODING
   Ekman P., 1984, APPROACHES EMOTION, P319
   Ekman P., 1994, NATURE EMOTION FUNDA
   ESPINOSA B, 1989, ETICA
   FEHR B, 1984, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V113, P464, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.113.3.464
   FISHER GA, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P233, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.49.1.233
   HARRIS PL, 1996, CRIANCA EMOCAO DESEN
   Izard CE, 1991, PSYCHOL EMOTIONS
   Jodelet D, 1994, REPRESENTATIONS SOCI, P31
   Lave J., 1988, COGNITION PRACTICE M
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   LEVENSON RW, 2001, M SOC PSYCH RES MONT
   Lindquist KA, 2006, EMOTION, V6, P125, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.6.1.125
   Mandler G., 1975, MIND EMOTION
   MANSTEAD ASR, 1993, SYSTEMS REPRESENTATI, P185
   MARKUS HR, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P224, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.98.2.224
   MOSCOVICI S, 2000, REV SIC CARACAS VENE, V617, P302
   OLIVEIRA MK, 1999, INVESTIGACOES COGNIT
   Plutchik R., 1997, CIRCUMPLEX MODELS PE
   Plutchik R, 1980, EMOTION THEORY RES E, V1
   PLUTCHIK R, 1962, EMOTIONS FACT THEORI
   Plutchik R., 1994, PSYCHOL BIOL EMOTION
   Rieffe C, 2000, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V30, P195, DOI 10.1023/A:1005540417877
   Roazzi A., 2001, DIVERSIDADE AVALIACA, P157
   ROAZZI A, 1987, CADERNOS PESQUISA, V62, P35
   ROAZZI A, 2001, PSICOL-REFLEX CRIT, V14, P57, DOI 10.1590/S0102-79722001000100005
   ROAZZI A, 2009, FACET NEW HORIZONS T, P83
   Roberson D, 2000, MEM COGNITION, V28, P977, DOI 10.3758/BF03209345
   ROSCH E, 1975, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V104, P192, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.104.3.192
   Rosch E., 1978, COGNITION CATEGORIZA
   Rosch E, 1991, EMBODIED MIND
   RUSSELL J., 1997, CIRCUMPLEX MODELS PE, P205, DOI 10.1037/10261-009
   RUSSELL JA, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P345, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.37.3.345
   Russell JA, 2002, SOC DEV, V11, P30, DOI 10.1111/1467-9507.00185
   SANTOS LB, 2006, THESIS U FEDERAL PER
   SCHLOSBERG H, 1954, PSYCHOL REV, V61, P81, DOI 10.1037/h0054570
   SILVA CS, 2004, AFETIVIDADE COGNICAO
   SOUZA KP, 2008, THESIS U FEDERAL PER
   Valsiner J., 2001, COMP STUDY HUMAN CUL
   VIKAN A, 1996, ARQUIVOS BRASILEIROS, V48, P80
   Vikan A., 2009, INTERAMERICAN J PSYC, V43, P77
   Wagner W, 1998, ESTUDOS INTERDISCIPL, P3
   WALLON H, 1981, PSICOLOGIA ED INFANC
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   ZAMMUNER VL, 2001, 15 AIP C SECT DEV PS, P232
   Zammuner VL, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P243
NR 67
TC 0
BP 51
EP 61
PY 2011
PD JAN-MAR
VL 24
IS 1
GA 807EW
UT WOS:000293878900007
ER

PT J
AU Riskind, JH
   Kleiman, EM
   Schafer, KE
AF Riskind, John H.
   Kleiman, Evan M.
   Schafer, Karen E.
TI "UNDOING" EFFECTS OF POSITIVE AFFECT: DOES IT BUFFER THE EFFECTS OF
   NEGATIVE AFFECT IN PREDICTING CHANGES IN DEPRESSION?
SO JOURNAL OF SOCIAL AND CLINICAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Riskind, John H.; Kleiman, Evan M.; Schafer, Karen E.] George Mason Univ, Fairfax, VA 22030 USA.
RP Riskind, JH, George Mason Univ, Dept Psychol, Mail Stop 3F5, Fairfax, VA 22030 USA.
EM jriskind@gmu.edu
ID LIFE EVENTS; PSYCHOMETRIC PROPERTIES; SELF-REGULATION; MOOD DISORDERS;
   SOCIAL SUPPORT; EGO DEPLETION; ANXIETY; MODEL; STRESS; GENERATION
AB The present two studies tested whether positive affect buffers the effects of negative affect on changes in depressive symptoms. Consistent with this undoing hypothesis, results of Study 1 confirmed that baseline trait positive affect buffered the effect of baseline trait negative affect on gains in depression symptoms six weeks later. Trait negative affect predicted gains in depressive symptoms when positive affect was low, but had little impact on later depressive symptoms when positive affect was high. Importantly, a beneficial effect of trait positive affect was only found at higher levels of trait negative affect. The second study sought to extend these findings using a measure of positive and negative life events over the past year rather than trait affect. The second study found that positive events in the previous year were seemingly protective when in the presence of negative events, but paradoxically predicted increased depression under conditions of few negative events. Thus, positive events appeared to function as both a risk and a resilience factor, consistent with similar evidence (Shahar, Elad-Strenger, & Henrich, 2012). As predicted, positive affective experiences had no evident moderating effects in either study on predicting changes in anxiety.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Baumeister R. F., 2001, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V5, P323, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.5.4.323
   Baumeister RF, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1252, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.5.1252
   Beck AT, 2006, COGNITIVE THER RES, V30, P773, DOI 10.1007/s10608-006-9081-2
   BECK AT, 1988, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V8, P77, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(88)90050-5
   BECK AT, 1988, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V56, P893, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.56.6.893
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   BROWN JD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1103, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1103
   Brown TA, 1998, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V107, P179, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.107.2.179
   Brummett BH, 2009, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V46, P862, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2009.00829.x
   CLARK LA, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P316, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.3.316
   COHEN LH, 1984, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V12, P567
   Daley SE, 1997, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V106, P251, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.106.2.251
   Davidson L, 2006, PSYCHIATRY, V69, P151, DOI 10.1521/psyc.2006.69.2.151
   DOHRENWEND BS, 1978, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V19, P205, DOI 10.2307/2136536
   Folkman S, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P647, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.6.647
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P678, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.7.678
   Gailliot MT, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P49, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.91.1.49
   HAMMEN C, 1986, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V95, P114, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.95.2.114
   HAMMEN C, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P555, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.4.555
   HOLMES TH, 1967, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V11, P213, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(67)90010-4
   KAHNEMAN D, 1984, AM PSYCHOL, V39, P341, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.39.4.341
   Kashdan TB, 2004, COGNITIVE THER RES, V28, P119, DOI 10.1023/B:COTR.0000016934.20981.68
   Losada M, 2004, AM BEHAV SCI, V47, P740, DOI 10.1177/0002764203260208
   MacLeod AK, 1996, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V105, P286, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.105.2.286
   Mineka S, 1998, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V49, P377, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.49.1.377
   Miranda R, 2008, BEHAV RES THER, V46, P1151, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2008.05.009
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   NEEDLES DJ, 1990, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V99, P156, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.99.2.156
   Ong AD, 2005, PSYCHOL AGING, V20, P476, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.20.3.476
   PAYKEL ES, 1994, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V89, P50, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1994.tb05803.x
   Preacher KJ, 2006, J EDUC BEHAV STAT, V31, P437, DOI 10.3102/10769986031004437
   Priel B, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V28, P515, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00116-6
   REICH JW, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P1002, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.41.5.1002
   Safford SM, 2007, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V99, P147, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2006.09.003
   Shahar G, 2002, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V21, P645, DOI 10.1521/jscp.21.6.645.22798
   Shahar G, 2012, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V31, P618
   Spielberger C. D., 1970, MANUAL STATE TRAIT A
   TANAKAMATSUMI J, 1986, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V54, P328, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.54.3.328
   Tice DM, 2007, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P379, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2006.05.007
   Tugade MM, 2004, J PERS, V72, P1161, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2004.00294.x
   Vohs KD, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P632, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.4.632
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WATSON D, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P346, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.97.3.346
   ZAUTRA AJ, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P550, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.3.550
   Zinbarg RE, 1996, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V105, P181, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.105.2.181
NR 47
TC 0
BP 363
EP 380
PY 2013
PD APR
VL 32
IS 4
GA 149FI
UT WOS:000319304000001
ER

PT J
AU Phillips, DR
   Siu, OL
   Yeh, AGO
   Cheng, KHC
AF Phillips, DR
   Siu, OL
   Yeh, AGO
   Cheng, KHC
TI The impacts of dwelling conditions on older persons' psychological
   well-being in Hong Kong: the mediating role of residential satisfaction
SO SOCIAL SCIENCE & MEDICINE
J9 SOC SCI MED
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Lingnan Univ, Dept Polit & Sociol, Tuen Mun, NT, Peoples R China.
   Univ Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
RP Phillips, DR, Lingnan Univ, Dept Polit & Sociol, 8 Castle Peak Rd, Tuen Mun, NT, Peoples R China.
EM phillips@ln.edu.hk
DE residential satisfaction; older persons; dwelling conditions;
   psychological well-being; Hong kong; China
ID DETERMINANTS; ENVIRONMENT; ELDERS; WOMEN
AB About 11% of Hong Kong's population of 7 million people are aged 65 and over and many of them live in old urban areas. Many of these areas have been subjected to urban redevelopment and some of the residents have been relocated to newer estates in peripheral new towns. Previous studies have focused on the challenges the urban environment has placed on older persons in terms of capability to cope with the demands that the environment places upon them. This paper suggests that dwelling conditions can act as stressors and become contributing factors that impact on older persons' residential satisfaction and psychological well-being (subjective well-being). This study examines the role of residential satisfaction (satisfaction with dwelling unit, estate and district) in mediating the effects of dwelling conditions (interior environment and exterior environment) on psychological well-being. A sample of older persons was recruited from a sampling frame of 16 urban sub-areas located in old urban areas and new towns. 518 older persons (224 males, 294 females) aged 60 and over were interviewed and the findings indicated that residential satisfaction was determined by assessment of both the interior environment and the exterior environment, although these were appraised differently. The interior environment had a greater impact on residential satisfaction than the exterior environment. It appeared that environmental dwelling conditions mainly affected older persons' psychological wellbeing indirectly and, hence, probably influenced their opportunities for successful ageing. However, subsequent tests revealed that dwelling conditions had no direct impact on psychological well-being. In light of these findings, it is proposed that the role of environmental factors and their relation to older persons' psychological well-being depends on the extent to which a person's expectations of residential satisfaction are met. Some implications of these findings for local housing and social care policy are discussed. (c) 2004 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Amerigo M, 1997, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V17, P47, DOI 10.1006/jevp.1996.0038
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BROWN V, 1995, GERONTOLOGIST, V35, P541
   BROWN V, 1997, ELDERLY POOR URBAN N
   BURNETTE D, 1994, J GERONTOL SOC WORK, V22, P3
   Burnette D, 1996, J WOMEN AGING, V8, P63, DOI 10.1300/J074v08n01_07
   CARP FM, 1986, RES AGING, V8, P269, DOI 10.1177/0164027586008002005
   *CENS STAT DEP, 2003, HONG KONG SOC EC TRE
   *CENS STAT DEP, 2001, HONG KONG POP PROJ
   Charness N., 1990, HDB PSYCHOL AGING, P446
   Chong Alice M L, 2003, J Cross Cult Gerontol, V18, P203, DOI 10.1023/B:JCCG.0000003090.71630.e9
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Festinger L, 1954, HUM RELAT, V7, P117, DOI 10.1177/001872675400700202
   GENTILE KM, 1991, CONCEPT MEASUREMENT, P75
   George L. K., 1980, QUALITY LIFE OLDER P
   GOERGE LK, 1981, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V45, P250
   Golledge R., 1997, SPATIAL BEHAV
   Gomez-Jacinto L, 2002, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V22, P233, DOI 10.1006/jevp.236
   HOFSTEDE G, 1984, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V15, P417, DOI 10.1177/0022002184015004003
   HUTTMAN ED, 1977, HOUSING SOCIAL SERVI
   JIROVEC RL, 1985, RES AGING, V7, P601, DOI 10.1177/0164027585007004006
   KAPLAN R, 1985, J ARCHIT PLAN RES, V2, P115
   Lawton M. P., 1973, PSYCHOL ADULT DEV AG, P619, DOI DOI 10.1037/10044-020
   LAWTON MP, 1983, GERONTOLOGIST, V23, P349
   LEUNG KF, 1997, HONT KONG CHINESE VE
   LEVYLEBOYER C, 1993, ARCHITECTURE BEHAV, V9, P475
   LOO WM, 2000, THESIS LINGNAN U HON
   Magaziner J, 1989, J Aging Health, V1, P35, DOI 10.1177/089826438900100103
   NG ACY, 2002, J AGING STUD, V16, P1
   PEARLIN LI, 1981, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V22, P337, DOI 10.2307/2136676
   Perez FR, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V54, P173
   Phillips D. R., 2004, AGEING INT, V29, P46, DOI 10.1007/s12126-004-1009-0
   Phillips D. R., 2000, AGEING ASIA PACIFIC
   PHILLIPS DR, 1992, AGEING E SE ASIA
   PHILLIPS DR, 1995, HONG KONG J GERONTOL, V9, P20
   PHILLIPS DR, 1999, ENV AGEING ENV POLIC, P7
   SCHWIRIAN KP, 1993, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V21, P285, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(199310)21:4<285::AID-JCOP2290210405>3.0.CO;2-Y
   Siu O. L., 2000, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V55, P299, DOI 10.2190/2K1W-HWLP-JKD5-LRP6
   SIU OL, 2001, 17 WORLD C GER VANC
   Suh E, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P482, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.482
   Power M, 1998, SOC SCI MED, V46, P1569
   VEITCH R, 1995, ENV PSYCHOL INTERDIS
   World Health Organization, 2002, ACT AG POL FRAM
   YEH AGO, 1999, ENV AGEING ENV POLIC, P81
NR 45
TC 29
BP 2785
EP 2797
PY 2005
PD JUN
VL 60
IS 12
DI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2004.11.027
GA 918RP
UT WOS:000228565600011
ER

PT J
AU DAVIS, C
   LOVIEKITCHIN, J
   THOMPSON, B
AF DAVIS, C
   LOVIEKITCHIN, J
   THOMPSON, B
TI PSYCHOSOCIAL ADJUSTMENT TO AGE-RELATED MACULAR DEGENERATION
SO JOURNAL OF VISUAL IMPAIRMENT & BLINDNESS
J9 J VISUAL IMPAIR BLIN
LA English
DT Article
C1 GRIFFITH UNIV,SCH APPL PSYCHOL,NATHAN,QLD 4111,AUSTRALIA.
RP DAVIS, C, QUEENSLAND UNIV TECHNOL,SCH OPTOMETRY,KELVIN GROVE CAMPUS,LOCKED BAG 2,RED HILL 4059,AUSTRALIA.
ID STRESSFUL LIFE EVENTS; PERSONALITY; BLINDNESS; HARDINESS; RESOURCES
AB This article reports on a study of the psychosocial adjustment to age-related macular degeneration of 30 elderly persons by comparing the responses of subjects with this condition to those from age- and sex-matched controls on four psychosocial scales;  life satisfaction, daily hassles, social support, and self-esteem.  The subjects with the condition reported significantly poorer life satisfaction and greater stress, perhaps as a result of poor social support.
CR Allen M N, 1988, AARN News Lett, V44, P18
   ASH DDG, 1978, CAN J OPHTHALMOL, V13, P15
   BARNES D, 1987, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V31, P191, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(87)90076-6
   BRANCH LG, 1989, GERONTOLOGIST, V29, P359
   DOHRENWEND BS, 1979, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V7, P453, DOI 10.1007/BF00894386
   Donnelly D, 1987, Nurs Times, V83, P55
   EAGLY AH, 1967, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V7, P1, DOI 10.1037/h0025080
   EVANS RL, 1983, PSYCHOL REP, V52, P603
   FITZGERA.RG, 1970, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V22, P370
   FITZGERALD RG, 1987, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V64, P363
   GREIG DE, 1986, J VISUAL IMPAIR BLIN, V80, P985
   HALFORD WK, 1984, AUST PSYCHOL, V19, P333, DOI 10.1080/00050068408255439
   HALPIN CJ, 1989, THESIS LAROBE U VICT
   JAMES O, 1986, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V149, P647, DOI 10.1192/bjp.149.5.647
   KANNER A D, 1981, Journal of Behavioral Medicine, V4, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00844845
   KEEGAN DL, 1976, CAN PSYCHIAT ASSOC J, V21, P333
   Keppel G., 1982, DESIGN ANAL RES HDB
   KOBASA SC, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P1, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.37.1.1
   KOBASA SCO, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P839, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.4.839
   KOBASA SCO, 1985, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V29, P525
   Lazarus R. S., 1980, CONCEPTUAL MODELS PS, P173
   LAZARUS RS, 1984, HDB BEHAVIORAL MED
   LEINHAAS MM, 1992, J VISION REHABILITAT, V6, P1
   Lovie-Kitchin JE, 1985, SENILE MACULAR DEGEN
   LUKOFF IF, 1962, SOC WORK, V7, P92
   McDaniel J. W., 1976, PHYSICAL DISABILITY
   MCMAHON T T, 1989, Investigative Ophthalmology and Visual Science, V30, P397
   NAEYAERT K, 1990, J VISUAL IMPAIRMENT, V83, P361
   OVERBURY O, 1982, J VISUAL IMPAIR BLIN, V76, P101
   PEARLIN LI, 1978, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V19, P2, DOI 10.2307/2136319
   *QUEENSL DEP WELF, 1985, BLIND VIS IMP PEOPL
   RINGERING L, 1990, LOW VISION AHEAD, P193
   Robbins HG, 1988, J VISION REHABILITAT, V2, P11
   RUSSELL RA, 1981, REHABIL LIT, V42, P330
   SANTANGELO M, 1986, LOW VISION PRINCIPLE, P536
   SCHIPPER H, 1985, CANCER TREAT REP, V69, P1115
   Swanson B, 1989, Rehabil Nurs, V14, P64
   Wenger N K, 1986, Adv Cardiol, V33, P122
   WULSIN LR, 1991, PSYCHOSOM MED, V53, P109
NR 39
TC 31
BP 16
EP 27
PY 1995
PD JAN-FEB
VL 89
IS 1
GA QD059
UT WOS:A1995QD05900005
ER

PT J
AU KHASHIMOV, U
AF KHASHIMOV, U
TI 'HAPPINESS' + TRANSLATED BY BOBROVA,RAISSA
SO SOVIET LITERATURE
J9 SOV LITERATURE
LA English
DT Fiction, Creative Prose
NR 0
TC 0
BP 125
EP 129
PY 1982
IS 3
GA NJ081
UT WOS:A1982NJ08100030
ER

PT J
AU Daly, M
   Delaney, L
   Doran, PP
   Harmon, C
   MacLachlan, M
AF Daly, Michael
   Delaney, Liam
   Doran, Peter P.
   Harmon, Colm
   MacLachlan, Malcolm
TI Naturalistic Monitoring of the Affect-Heart Rate Relationship: A Day
   Reconstruction Study
SO HEALTH PSYCHOLOGY
J9 HEALTH PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Daly, Michael; MacLachlan, Malcolm] Univ Dublin Trinity Coll, Sch Psychol, Dublin 2, Ireland.
   [Delaney, Liam; Harmon, Colm] Univ Coll Dublin, Geary Inst, Sch Econ, Dublin, Ireland.
   [Delaney, Liam] Univ Coll Dublin, Sch Publ Hlth & Populat Sci, Dublin, Ireland.
   [Doran, Peter P.] Univ Coll Dublin, Clin Res Ctr, Dublin, Ireland.
   [Harmon, Colm] IZA, Bonn, Germany.
   [MacLachlan, Malcolm] Univ Dublin Trinity Coll, Ctr Global Hlth, Dublin 2, Ireland.
RP MacLachlan, M, Univ Dublin Trinity Coll, Sch Psychol, Dublin 2, Ireland.
EM malcolm.maclachlan@tcd.ie
DE heart rate; negative affect; Big Five; Day Reconstruction Method
ID CARDIOVASCULAR REACTIVITY; RATE-VARIABILITY; POSITIVE AFFECT;
   DAILY-LIFE; PERSONALITY-TRAITS; PROSPECTIVE COHORT; DIURNAL RHYTHMS;
   NEGATIVE AFFECT; BLOOD-PRESSURE; WHITEHALL-II
AB Objective: Prospective studies have linked negative affect with hypertension, cardiovascular disease, and mortality. This study aims to identify if cardiovascular activity in day-to-day settings is related to affect levels as assessed using the Day Reconstruction Method (Kahneman, Krueger, Schkade, Schwarz, & Stone, 2004). Design: 186 people underwent baseline physiological testing and were monitored naturalistically for an entire day. Multilevel models were the principal analyses used. Main Outcome Measures: We utilized an online day reconstruction survey to produce a continuous account of affect, social interactions, and activity patterns during waking hours. Ambulatory heart rate (HR) was assessed during the same period. Personality, health behavior, consumption, self-reported activity, and baseline physiological characteristics were assessed to isolate the relationships between affect and HR. Results: Negative affect predicted an elevated ambulatory HR and tiredness predicted a lower HR. Associations between negative affectivity and increased cardiovascular reactivity were maintained after taking account of baseline physiological factors, health behavior, and personality. Conclusion: Negative affect in everyday life is a reliable predictor of HR. Combining day reconstruction with psychophysiological and environmental monitoring is a minimally invasive method with promising interdisciplinary relevance.
CR Allen JJB, 2007, BIOL PSYCHOL, V74, P243, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2006.08.005
   Belkic KL, 2004, SCAND J WORK ENV HEA, V30, P85
   Bolger N, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P579, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145030
   Brosschot JF, 2006, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V60, P113, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2005.06.074
   Buchanan TW, 1999, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V24, P227, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4530(98)00078-X
   Buchheit M, 2004, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V36, P601, DOI 10.1249/01.MSS.0000121956.76237.B5
   Bussmann JBJ, 2009, EUR PSYCHOL, V14, P142, DOI 10.1027/1016-9040.14.2.142
   Carpeggiani C, 2005, EUR HEART J, V26, P1612, DOI 10.1093/eurheartj/ehi252
   Carrillo E, 2001, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V42, P253, DOI 10.1016/S0167-8760(01)00147-7
   Carroll D, 2007, BIOL PSYCHOL, V75, P68, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2006.12.002
   De Fruyt F, 2002, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V17, P671, DOI 10.1080/08870440290025858
   DEGAUTE JP, 1991, HYPERTENSION, V18, P199
   Deurenberg P, 2002, ASIA PAC J CLIN NUTR, V11, P1, DOI 10.1046/j.1440-6047.2002.00258.x
   Fahrenberg J, 2007, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V23, P206, DOI 10.1027/1015-5759.23.4.206
   Gamelin FX, 2006, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V38, P887, DOI 10.1249/01.mss.0000218135.79476.9c
   GILLUM RF, 1991, AM HEART J, V121, P171
   Gold DR, 2000, CIRCULATION, V101, P1267
   Gosling SD, 2003, J RES PERS, V37, P504, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(03)00046-1
   Hasler BP, 2008, J RES PERS, V42, P1537, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2008.07.012
   Heilman KJ, 2007, BIOL PSYCHOL, V75, P300, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2007.04.001
   Hektner J., 2007, EXPERIENCE SAMPLING
   Hemingway H, 2003, AM J CARDIOL, V92, P984, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9149(03)00985-8
   Hsia J, 2009, BMJ-BRIT MED J, V338, DOI 10.1136/bmj.b219
   Jacob J, 1999, BIOMARKERS, V4, P319, DOI 10.1080/135475099230705
   Jensen-Campbell LA, 2007, J RES PERS, V41, P403, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2006.05.001
   Johnston DW, 2008, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V27, P34, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.27.1.34
   Kahneman D, 2004, SCIENCE, V306, P1776, DOI 10.1126/science.1103572
   Kamarck TW, 2005, J PERS, V73, P1749, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2005.00365.x
   KANNEL WB, 1987, AM HEART J, V113, P1489, DOI 10.1016/0002-8703(87)90666-1
   Kibler JL, 2004, INT J BEHAV MED, V11, P81, DOI 10.1207/s15327558ijbm1102_3
   Koch S, 2009, PSYCHOL SCI, V20, P549, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2009.02342.x
   Kohlisch O, 1996, ERGONOMICS, V39, P213, DOI 10.1080/00140139608964452
   Kristenson M, 2005, INT J BEHAV MED, V12, P153, DOI 10.1207/s15327558ijbm1203_4
   Krueger AB, 2008, J PUBLIC ECON, V92, P1833, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2007.12.015
   Kulkarni S, 1998, WMJ, V97, P34
   Lyons A C, 2000, Psychol Health, V14, P1123, DOI 10.1080/08870440008407371
   MacLachlan M., 2004, EMBODIMENT CLIN CRIT
   Mauss I, 2009, COGNITION EMOTION, V23, P209, DOI 10.1080/02699930802204677
   Mehl MR, 2007, SOCIAL PERSONALITY P, V1, P359, DOI 10.1111/j.1751-9004.2007.00034.x
   Michaud K, 2008, STRESS, V11, P177, DOI 10.1080/10253890701727874
   Myrtek M., 2004, HEART EMOTION AMBULA
   Nunan D, 2008, EUR J APPL PHYSIOL, V103, P529, DOI 10.1007/s00421-008-0742-6
   OCKENFELS MC, 1995, PSYCHOSOM MED, V57, P460
   Ottaviani C, 2008, J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V22, P28, DOI 10.1027/0269-8803.22.1.23
   Palatini P, 2006, J HYPERTENS, V24, P1873, DOI 10.1097/01.hjh.0000242413.96277.5b
   Penninx BWJH, 1999, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V89, P1346, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.89.9.1346
   Pressman SD, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P925, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.925
   Reis H. T., 2000, HDB RES METHODS SOCI, P190
   Riese H, 2007, PSYCHOL MED, V37, P257, DOI 10.1017/S0033291706009160
   Ritvanen T, 2006, APPL ERGON, V37, P311, DOI 10.1016/j.apergo.2005.06.013
   Rozanski A, 2005, J AM COLL CARDIOL, V45, P637, DOI 10.1016/j.jac.2004.12.005
   Ryff CD, 2006, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V75, P85, DOI 10.1159/000090892
   Salomon K, 2009, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V28, P157, DOI 10.1037/a0013001
   Schwebel DC, 1999, J PERS, V67, P67, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00048
   SELBY JV, 1990, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V131, P1017
   Serrano MA, 2008, J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V22, P58, DOI 10.1027/0269-8803.22.1.58
   Shapiro D, 2001, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V38, P197
   Sher L, 2005, QJM-INT J MED, V98, P323, DOI 10.1093/qjmed/hci064
   Shipley BA, 2007, PSYCHOSOM MED, V69, P923, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013c31815abf83
   Smith TW, 2000, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V19, P382, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.19.4.382
   Smyth J, 1998, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V23, P353, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4530(98)00008-0
   Steptoe A, 2007, HEART, V93, P783, DOI 10.1136/hrt.2006.109355
   Steptoe A, 2005, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V102, P6508, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0409174102
   Steptoe A, 2008, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V167, P96, DOI 10.1093/aje/kwm252
   Stone AA, 2006, EMOTION, V6, P139, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.6.1.139
   Tsuboi H, 2008, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V22, P209, DOI 10.1016/j.bbi.2007.07.006
   Turner J. Rick, 1994, Annals of Behavioral Medicine, V16, P12
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Welk GJ, 2007, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V39, P612, DOI 10.1249/mss.0b013e3180305c59
NR 69
TC 4
BP 186
EP 195
PY 2010
PD MAR
VL 29
IS 2
DI 10.1037/a0017626
GA 576HT
UT WOS:000276135800012
ER

PT J
AU Crespin, L
   Papillon, Y
   Abdoulaye, D
   Granjon, L
   Sicard, B
AF Crespin, Laurent
   Papillon, Yves
   Abdoulaye, Doukary
   Granjon, Laurent
   Sicard, Bruno
TI Annual flooding, survival and recruitment in a rodent population from
   the Niger River plain in Mali
SO JOURNAL OF TROPICAL ECOLOGY
J9 J TROP ECOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Crespin, Laurent; Papillon, Yves; Abdoulaye, Doukary; Granjon, Laurent; Sicard, Bruno] IRD, Ctr Biol & Gest Populat, UMR 022, F-34988 Montferrier Sur Lez, France.
RP Crespin, L, IRD, Ctr Biol & Gest Populat, UMR 022, Campus Int Baillarguet,CS 30016, F-34988 Montferrier Sur Lez, France.
EM laurent.crespin@ua.ac.be
DE abundance; capture recapture; density-dependence; Mastomys
   erythroleucus; recruitment; seniority; small mammal; survival;
   trap-happiness; West Africa
ID CAPTURE-RECAPTURE MODELS; SMALL MAMMALS; PHYLLOTIS-DARWINI; MULTIMAMMATE
   RAT; MARKED ANIMALS; CENTRAL CHILE; DYNAMICS; FOREST; VOLES; FOOD
AB Multimammate rats of the genus Mastomys are among the most widespread pest species in Africa. Previous studies of Mastomys population dynamics have generally reported variation in abundance but few have investigated the demographic parameters underlying this variation, and in particular recruitment. Capture-mark-recapture data were collected for Mastomys erythroleucus several times a year from 2000 to 2004 at a site annually flooded by the Niger River in Mali. Closed-population models were used to estimate population abundance. Both seniority (a parameter inversely linked to recruitment) and survival probabilities were estimated by capture-mark-recapture models. The impacts of water level, population abundance and cumulative rainfall were assessed for each demographic parameter. Survival probabilities (local survival) were negatively correlated with water level, suggesting that rodents emigrated out of the study zone during flooding. As for seniority probabilities, 86% of temporal variation was explained by a model with season, abundance, water level and the interaction between abundance and water level. This suggests that density-dependence in recruitment was mediated by intraspecific competition for food or refuge from floodwaters, or by predation. The flood of the Niger River greatly impacts Mastomys erythroleucus population dynamics, affecting both survival and seniority probabilities.
CR Aars J, 2002, ECOLOGY, V83, P3449, DOI 10.2307/3072093
   Adler GH, 1997, J TROP ECOL, V13, P59
   Anderson K. H., 1957, American Midland Naturalist, V57, P483, DOI 10.2307/2422413
   BATZLI GO, 1977, AM MIDL NAT, V97, P18, DOI 10.2307/2424681
   BATZLI GO, 1983, OIKOS, V40, P396, DOI 10.2307/3544312
   Berryman AA, 1999, PRINCIPLES POPULATIO
   BONDRUPNIELSEN S, 1986, HOLARCTIC ECOL, V9, P109
   Boulanger JG, 1996, J APPL ECOL, V33, P530, DOI 10.2307/2404982
   BOUTIN S, 1990, CAN J ZOOL, V68, P203, DOI 10.1139/z90-031
   Brown JH, 2001, SCIENCE, V293, P643, DOI 10.1126/science.293.5530.643
   Brown PR, 1999, J APPL ECOL, V36, P484, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2664.1999.00422.x
   Burnham K. P., 1998, MODEL SELECTION INFE
   Chamberlain MJ, 2003, SOUTHWEST NAT, V48, P306, DOI 10.1894/0038-4909(2003)048<0306:EOAFOR>2.0.CO;2
   Choate JR, 1998, J MAMMAL, V79, P1416
   Crespin L, 2006, REV CHIL HIST NAT, V79, P295
   Croxall J. P., 1991, BIRD POPULATION STUD, P272
   DESY EA, 1990, OIKOS, V58, P159, DOI 10.2307/3545423
   Duplantier JM, 2001, COLLOQ SEMI, P331
   Duplantier J.-M., 1988, THESIS U MONTPELLIER
   Erb J, 2001, OIKOS, V92, P3, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0706.2001.920101.x
   Fournier-Chambrillon C, 2000, J TROP ECOL, V16, P841, DOI 10.1017/S0266467400001759
   Granjon Laurent, 1994, Polish Ecological Studies, V20, P343
   Gimenez O, 2003, BIOMETRICAL J, V45, P704, DOI 10.1002/bimj.200390043
   Granjon L, 1987, THESIS U MONTPELLIER
   GRANJON L, 1993, ACTA THERIOL, V38, P39
   Granjon L, 2005, J MAMMAL, V86, P997, DOI 10.1644/1545-1542(2005)86[997:PDOTMR]2.0.CO;2
   Gratz NG, 1997, BELG J ZOOL, V127, P71
   Haferkorn Joerg, 1994, Polish Ecological Studies, V20, P187
   HALVORSON CH, 1982, ECOLOGY, V63, P423, DOI 10.2307/1938960
   Hammond EL, 2006, J MAMMAL, V87, P618, DOI 10.1644/05-MAMM-A-369R1.1
   Holmgren M, 2006, FRONT ECOL ENVIRON, V4, P87, DOI 10.1890/1540-9295(2006)004[0087:ECESAA]2.0.CO;2
   HUBERT B, 1978, B CARNEGIE MUSEUM NA, V6, P88
   HUBERT B, 1981, MAMMALIA, V45, P1, DOI 10.1515/mamm.1981.45.1.1
   HUBERT B, 1982, MAMMALIA, V46, P137, DOI 10.1515/mamm.1982.46.2.137
   Ims RA, 2000, NATURE, V408, P194, DOI 10.1038/35041562
   Jacob J, 2003, MAMM BIOL, V68, P102, DOI 10.1078/1616-5047-00068
   Julliard R, 1999, J ANIM ECOL, V68, P550, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2656.1999.00304.x
   Karanth KU, 1998, ECOLOGY, V79, P2852
   KENDALL WL, 1995, BIOMETRICS, V51, P293, DOI 10.2307/2533335
   Klinger R, 2006, J ANIM ECOL, V75, P1227, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2656.2006.01158.x
   KREBS CJ, 1966, ECOL MONOGR, V68, P571
   LEBRETON JD, 1992, ECOL MONOGR, V62, P67, DOI 10.2307/2937171
   Leirs H, 1997, NATURE, V389, P176
   LEIRS H, MAMMALS AFR IN PRESS, V4
   Leirs H., 2003, RATS MICE PEOPLE ROD, P183
   LEIRS H, 1994, J TROP ECOL, V10, P55
   Leirs H., 1995, POPULATION ECOLOGY M, V35
   Lima M, 2003, P ROY SOC B-BIOL SCI, V270, P1997, DOI 10.1098/rspb.2003.2448
   Lima M, 2001, J ANIM ECOL, V70, P761, DOI 10.1046/j.0021-8790.2001.00536.x
   Madsen T, 2006, AUSTRAL ECOL, V31, P30, DOI 10.1111/j.1442-9993.2006.01540.x
   MENKENS GE, 1988, ECOLOGY, V69, P1952, DOI 10.2307/1941172
   Meserve PL, 2001, OIKOS, V94, P548, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0706.2001.940316.x
   Nichols JD, 2000, ECOLOGY, V81, P3362, DOI 10.1890/0012-9658(2000)081[3362:EOCTPG]2.0.CO;2
   OSTFELD RS, 1995, ECOLOGY, V76, P521, DOI 10.2307/1941210
   POLLOCK KH, 1982, J WILDLIFE MANAGE, V46, P752, DOI 10.2307/3808568
   Pradel R., 1993, P29
   Pradel R., 2005, Animal Biodiversity and Conservation, V28, P189
   Prevot-Julliard AC, 1999, J ANIM ECOL, V68, P684, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2656.1999.00307.x
   Skalski J.R., 1993, P9
   Sluydts V, 2007, INTEGR ZOOL, V2, P220, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-4877.2007.00065.x
   Stenseth NC, 1999, OIKOS, V87, P427, DOI 10.2307/3546809
   Telfer S, 2002, J ANIM ECOL, V71, P558, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2656.2002.00623.x
   White GC, 1999, BIRD STUDY, V46, P120
   Yunger JA, 2002, J MAMMAL, V83, P267, DOI 10.1644/1545-1542(2002)083<0267:ROTLDP>2.0.CO;2
   Zhang M, 2007, J ZOOL, V272, P138, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7998.2006.00248.x
NR 65
TC 1
BP 375
EP 386
PY 2008
PD JUL
VL 24
DI 10.1017/S0266467408005105
GA 331WM
UT WOS:000258043300003
ER

PT J
AU MCMURDO, MET
   BURNETT, L
AF MCMURDO, MET
   BURNETT, L
TI RANDOMIZED CONTROLLED TRIAL OF EXERCISE IN THE ELDERLY
SO GERONTOLOGY
J9 GERONTOLOGY
LA English
DT Article
RP MCMURDO, MET, UNIV DUNDEE,NINEWELLS HOSP & MED SCH,DEPT MED,AGEING & HLTH SECT,DUNDEE DD1 9SY,SCOTLAND.
DE HEALTH EDUCATION; EXERCISE; RANDOMIZED CONTROLLED TRIAL
ID PHYSICAL-ACTIVITY; WOMEN
AB Eighty-seven healthy volunteers aged 60-81 years were randomly allocated to either an aerobic exercise class or a health education group. Only 6 subjects dropped out during the 32-week study, and the average compliance with the interventions was 83% for exercise (on average 83/100 individual exercise sessions were attended) and 71% for health education. The health education group showed improvements from the baseline in physical activity levels, pulse rate, blood pressure and self-rating of mood. The exercise group improved from baseline in knee and spine flexibility, leg and back strength, pulse rate, blood pressure, maximum physical exertion levels, self-rating of mood and perceived health status. Between group comparison at the end of the study showed the exercise group significantly better than the health education group in terms of spine flexion (p < 0.0001), perceived health status (p < 0.05), life satisfaction (p = 0.05) and maximal physical exertion (p = 0.01). This study has demonstrated the acceptability and effectiveness of an aerobic exercise class for the elderly, and the effectiveness of health education for this age group.
CR BARRY AJ, 1966, J GERONTOL, V21, P182
   BLOCK JE, 1987, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V257, P3115
   BLUMENTHAL JA, 1989, J GERONTOL, V44, pM147
   CHOW R, 1987, BRIT MED J, V295, P1441
   DALLOSSO HM, 1988, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V42, P121, DOI 10.1136/jech.42.2.121
   HAGBERG JM, 1989, AM J CARDIOL, V64, P348, DOI 10.1016/0002-9149(89)90533-X
   KEELING WF, 1987, J APPL PHYSIOL, V63, P978
   MATTER S, 1980, J GERONTOL, V35, P532
   MOLLOY DW, 1988, AGE AGEING, V17, P303, DOI 10.1093/ageing/17.5.303
   PEKKANEN J, 1987, LANCET, V1, P1473
   POSNER JD, 1990, J AM GERIATR SOC, V38, P205
NR 11
TC 54
BP 292
EP 298
PY 1992
PD SEP-OCT
VL 38
IS 5
GA JV304
UT WOS:A1992JV30400008
ER

PT J
AU Harris, CD
   Lindell, AK
AF Harris, Chris D.
   Lindell, Annukka K.
TI The influence of autism-like traits on cheek biases for the expression
   and perception of happiness
SO BRAIN AND COGNITION
J9 BRAIN COGNITION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Harris, Chris D.; Lindell, Annukka K.] La Trobe Univ, Sch Psychol Sci, Bundoora, Vic 3086, Australia.
RP Lindell, AK, La Trobe Univ, Sch Psychol Sci, Bundoora, Vic 3086, Australia.
EM a.lindell@latrobe.edu.au
DE Emotion; Asymmetry; Laterality; Hemiface; Hemisphere; Autism
ID EMOTIONAL EXPRESSIVITY; ASPERGER-SYNDROME; RIGHT POSES; RECOGNITION;
   CHILDREN; ADULTS; FACES; SPECIALIZATION; ASYMMETRY; LANGUAGE
AB People with autism show attenuated cerebral lateralisation for emotion processing. Given growing appreciation of the notion that autism represents a continuum, the present study aimed to determine whether atypical hemispheric lateralisation is evident in people with normal but above average levels of autism-like traits. One hundred and twenty-seven right-handed participants (M = 43, F = 84) completed the AQ questionnaire (Baron-Cohen, Wheelwright, Skinner, Martin, & Clubley, 2001), and then (a) posed for a photo expressing happiness, and (b) viewed pairs of left and right cheek poses, making a forced-choice decision indicating which image appeared happier (half the images were mirror-reversed to control for perceptual biases). Results indicated that irrespective of AQ status, people were intuitively aware that the left cheek is more emotionally expressive: participants offered the left cheek when posing to appear happy, and perceived left poses as happier than right poses. As the left cheek is predominantly controlled by the right hemisphere, these findings strongly support the right hemisphere hypothesis. The fact that people with normal but above average levels of autism-like traits did not show a reduced leftward bias for either task indicates that the attenuated emotion lateralisation pattern noted in the clinical population does not extend into the normal spectrum. Instead, the results suggest that people with normal but above average levels of AQ traits are as sensitive to the silent social/emotional cues signalled by a left cheek pose as those with lower AQ scores. Crown Copyright (C) 2011 Published by Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   ATTWOOD AJ, 1986, COMMUNICATION, V20, P9
   BARONCOHEN S, 2001, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V3, P5
   Baron-Cohen S., 1995, MINDBLINDNESS ESSAY
   Barrett LF, 2007, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V58, P373, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.58.110405.085709
   BOROD JC, 1992, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V30, P827, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(92)90086-2
   BOWERS D, 1985, BRAIN COGNITION, V4, P258, DOI 10.1016/0278-2626(85)90020-X
   Dapretto M, 2006, NAT NEUROSCI, V9, P28, DOI 10.1038/nn1611
   Demaree Heath A, 2005, Behav Cogn Neurosci Rev, V4, P3, DOI 10.1177/1534582305276837
   EKMAN P, 1992, PSYCHOL REV, V99, P550, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.99.3.550
   Golan O, 2006, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V36, P169, DOI 10.1007/s10803-005-0057-y
   Gordon I. E., 1981, PSYCHOL ARTS, P211
   Grossman JB, 2000, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V41, P369, DOI 10.1017/S0021963099005466
   Hellige J. B., 1993, HEMISPHERIC ASYMMETR
   KRING AM, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P934, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.66.5.934
   LANGDELL T, 1981, THESIS U COLL LONDON
   LEVY J, 1983, BRAIN COGNITION, V2, P404, DOI 10.1016/0278-2626(83)90021-0
   Lindell AK, 2010, LATERALITY, V15, P639, DOI 10.1080/13576500903201784
   Lindell AK, 2009, LATERALITY, V14, P457, DOI 10.1080/13576500802507752
   Lindell AK, 2006, NEUROPSYCHOL REV, V16, P131, DOI 10.1007/s11065-006-9011-6
   MACDONALD H, 1989, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V30, P865, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1989.tb00288.x
   Macintosh Kathleen, 2006, Autism, V10, P199, DOI 10.1177/1362361306062026
   MCMANUS IC, 1973, NATURE, V243, P271, DOI 10.1038/243271a0
   Muller RA, 1999, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V29, P19, DOI 10.1023/A:1025914515203
   Nicholls MER, 2002, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V40, P1662, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(02)00024-6
   Nicholls MER, 1999, P ROY SOC B-BIOL SCI, V266, P1517
   Nicholls MER, 2002, BRAIN COGNITION, V48, P480, DOI 10.1006/brcg.2001.1402
   OLDFIELD RC, 1971, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V9, P97, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(71)90067-4
   Oliphant M, 1999, ADAPT BEHAV, V7, P371, DOI 10.1177/105971239900700309
   Patten J., 1996, NEUROLOGICAL DIFFERE
   Rinehart NJ, 2002, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V32, P321, DOI 10.1023/A:1016387020095
   RUTTER M, 1974, PSYCHOL MED, V4, P147
   SACKEIM HA, 1978, SCIENCE, V202, P434, DOI 10.1126/science.705335
   Wang AT, 2006, BRAIN, V129, P932, DOI 10.1093/brain/awl032
   Wong TKW, 2008, EUR J NEUROSCI, V28, P407, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-9568.2008.06328.x
   Yovel G, 2008, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V46, P3061, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2008.06.017
NR 36
TC 2
BP 11
EP 16
PY 2011
PD OCT
VL 77
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.bandc.2011.07.005
GA 813OY
UT WOS:000294378000002
ER

PT J
AU Johnson, DR
   Fontana, A
   Lubin, H
   Corn, B
   Rosenheck, R
AF Johnson, DR
   Fontana, A
   Lubin, H
   Corn, B
   Rosenheck, R
TI Long-term course of treatment-seeking Vietnam veterans with
   posttraumatic stress disorder: Mortality, clinical condition, and life
   satisfaction
SO JOURNAL OF NERVOUS AND MENTAL DISEASE
J9 J NERV MENT DIS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Post Traumat Stress Ctr, New Haven, CT 06511 USA.
   DVA Natl Ctr PTSD, NE Program Evaluat Ctr, West Haven, CT USA.
RP Johnson, DR, Post Traumat Stress Ctr, 19 Edwards Str, New Haven, CT 06511 USA.
ID INPATIENT TREATMENT; COMBAT VETERANS; PTSD; SUICIDE; RELIABILITY;
   EXPERIENCE; PREDICTORS; VALIDITY; MODELS; RISK
AB This study is a 6-year longitudinal study of 51 treatment-seeking male veterans with combat-related posttraumatic stress disorder. Measures of PTSD and psychiatric symptomatology, social functioning, and program impact were assessed at admission to an inpatient treatment program, at 18 months, and 6 years later. Previous studies had shown that the treatment program's impact on course of illness had been negligible. The sample showed an extremely high mortality rate of 17% over 6 years. The remaining veterans showed improvement in violence and alcohol and drug use, but an increase in hyperarousal symptoms and social isolation. Nearly three-fourths had had an inpatient hospitalization. Veterans' self-ratings, in contrast, indicated significant improvement in all areas of functioning except employment, as well as an overall positive view of the impact of the program on their lives. Results indicate that the majority of the veteran sample had experienced some improvement in their ability to cope with their chronic illness, decreasing their use of violence and substance abuse but still were experiencing high levels of symptomatology. The extremely high mortality rate, however, provides a somber reminder of the seriousness of this disorder.
CR ARNOLD AL, 1985, TRAUMA WAR STRESS RE
   Blake DI, 1990, BEHAV THER, V18, P187
   Bremner JD, 1996, AM J PSYCHIAT, V153, P369
   BRESLIN P, 1988, J OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V30, P412, DOI 10.1097/00043764-198805000-00007
   BULLMAN TA, 1994, J NERV MENT DIS, V182, P604, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199411000-00002
   Creamer M, 1999, J TRAUMA STRESS, V12, P545, DOI 10.1023/A:1024702931164
   *DEP VET AFF, 1989, GUID SPEC INP PTSD P
   DEROGATIS LR, 1983, PSYCHOL MED, V13, P595
   ERWIN B, 1996, 12 ANN M INT SOC TRA
   FARBEROW NL, 1990, J NERV MENT DIS, V178, P32, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199001000-00006
   Fontana A, 1996, ADM POLICY MENT HLTH, V23, P197, DOI 10.1007/BF02108320
   Fontana A, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P758
   FONTANA A., 1993, LONG JOURNEY HOME
   Ford JD, 1997, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V65, P547
   HAMMARBERG M, 1994, J TRAUMA STRESS, V7, P195, DOI 10.1007/BF02102944
   HENDIN H, 1991, AM J PSYCHIAT, V148, P586
   JENNRICH RI, 1986, BIOMETRICS, V42, P805, DOI 10.2307/2530695
   Johnson DR, 1997, J TRAUMA STRESS, V10, P357, DOI 10.1002/jts.2490100302
   Johnson DR, 1997, J TRAUMA STRESS, V10, P391, DOI 10.1002/jts.2490100305
   Johnson DR, 1996, AM J PSYCHIAT, V153, P771
   JOHNSON DR, 1994, J TRAUMA STRESS, V7, P217, DOI 10.1007/BF02102945
   Johnson DR, 1999, J NERV MENT DIS, V187, P88, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199902000-00004
   KATZ MM, 1963, PSYCHOL REP, V13, P505
   KEANE TM, 1989, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT J, V1, P53, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.1.1.53
   KEANE TM, 1988, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V56, P85, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.56.1.85
   KLUZNIK JC, 1986, AM J PSYCHIAT, V143, P1443
   KOGAN MD, 1985, MORTALITY VIETNAM VE
   KRAMER TL, 1994, SUICIDE LIFE-THREAT, V24, P58
   Kulka R. A., 1990, TRAUMA VIETNAM WAR G
   MCLELLAN AT, 1985, J NERV MENT DIS, V173, P412, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198507000-00005
   OToole BI, 1995, SUICIDE LIFE-THREAT, V25, P475
   PERCONTE ST, 1989, J TRAUMA STRESS, V2, P127, DOI 10.1007/BF00974154
   Rogers S, 1998, J TRAUMA STRESS, V11, P769, DOI 10.1023/A:1024401601800
   Scurfield R. M., 1990, J TRAUMA STRESS, V3, P185, DOI 10.1002/jts.2490030203
   SILVER S, 1989, TRAUMA ITS WAKE, V2
   SOLOMON Z, 1992, J TRAUMA STRESS, V5, P173, DOI 10.1007/BF00976707
   SPEED N, 1989, J NERV MENT DIS, V177, P147, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198903000-00004
   U.S. Bureau of the Census, 1997, STAT ABSTR US
   WALKER JI, 1982, J NERV MENT DIS, V170, P174, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198203000-00006
   Zlotnick C, 1999, J TRAUMA STRESS, V12, P89, DOI 10.1023/A:1024746316245
NR 40
TC 37
BP 35
EP 41
PY 2004
PD JAN
VL 192
IS 1
DI 10.1097/01.nmd.0000105998.90425.6a
GA 764GU
UT WOS:000188199800005
ER

PT J
AU Arce, E
   Simmons, AN
   Stein, MB
   Winkielman, P
   Hitchcock, C
   Paulus, MP
AF Arce, Estibaliz
   Simmons, Alan N.
   Stein, Murray B.
   Winkielman, Piotr
   Hitchcock, Carla
   Paulus, Martin P.
TI Association between individual differences in self-reported emotional
   resilience and the affective perception of neutral faces
SO JOURNAL OF AFFECTIVE DISORDERS
J9 J AFFECT DISORDERS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Arce, Estibaliz] Univ Calif San Diego, Dept Psychiat, Lab Biol Dynam & Theoret Med, La Jolla, CA 92037 USA.
   [Stein, Murray B.; Paulus, Martin P.] VA San Diego Healthcare Syst, Psychiat Serv, San Diego, CA USA.
   [Winkielman, Piotr] Univ Calif San Diego, Dept Psychol, La Jolla, CA 92037 USA.
RP Arce, E, Univ Calif San Diego, Dept Psychiat, Lab Biol Dynam & Theoret Med, 8950 Villa La Jolla Dr,Suite C213, La Jolla, CA 92037 USA.
EM esarce@ucsd.edu
DE Emotion perception; Resilience; Facial expressions; Neutral faces
ID ANXIETY-PRONE SUBJECTS; POSITIVE EMOTIONS; PSYCHOLOGICAL RESILIENCE;
   INSULA ACTIVATION; AMYGDALA; STIMULI; STRESS; MOOD
AB Background: Resilience, i.e., the ability to cope with stress and adversity, relies heavily on judging adaptively complex situations. Judging facial emotions is a complex process of daily living that is important for evaluating the affective context of uncertain situations, which could be related to the individual's level of resilience. We used a novel experimental paradigm to test the hypothesis that highly resilient individuals show a judgment bias towards positive emotions.
   Methods: 65 non-treatment seeking subjects completed a forced emotional choice task when presented with neutral faces and faces morphed to display a range of emotional intensities across sadness, fear, and happiness.
   Results: Overall, neutral faces were judged more often to be sad or fearful than happy. Furthermore, high compared to low resilient individuals showed a bias towards happiness, particularly when judging neutral faces.
   Limitations: This is a cross-sectional study with a non-clinical sample.
   Conclusions: These results support the hypothesis that resilient individuals show a bias towards positive emotions when faced with uncertain emotional expressions. This capacity may contribute to their ability to better cope with certain types of difficult situations, especially those that are interpersonal in nature. (C) 2008 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   Bonanno GA, 2004, AM PSYCHOL, V59, P20, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.59.1.20
   Bonanno GA, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P1150, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.5.1150
   Campbell-Sills L, 2006, BEHAV RES THER, V44, P585, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2005.05.001
   CAMPBELLSILLS L, 2007, J TRAUMA STRESS
   Charney DS, 2006, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V59, p91S
   Connor KM, 2003, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V18, P76, DOI 10.1002/da.10113
   Costa PT, 1992, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V4, P5, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.4.1.5
   Fredrickson BL, 2004, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V359, P1367, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1512
   Gur RC, 2002, J NEUROSCI METH, V115, P137, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0270(02)00006-7
   Hart AJ, 2000, NEUROREPORT, V11, P2351, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200008030-00004
   Hess U, 2000, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V24, P265, DOI 10.1023/A:1006623213355
   Ihaka R, 1996, J COMPUTATIONAL GRAP, V5, P299, DOI DOI 10.2307/1390807
   Luthar SS, 2000, CHILD DEV, V71, P543, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00164
   Masten AS, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P227, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.3.227
   Ong AD, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P730, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.91.4.730
   PRINCE S, 1992, CINEMA J, V31, P59, DOI 10.2307/1225144
   Richardson GE, 2002, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V58, P307, DOI 10.1002/jclp.10020
   Rojahn J, 1997, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V41, P469, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.1997.tb00738.x
   RUSSELL JA, 1991, MOTIV EMOTION, V15, P149, DOI 10.1007/BF00995675
   RUTTER M, 1985, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V147, P598, DOI 10.1192/bjp.147.6.598
   Schwartz CE, 2003, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V53, P854, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(02)01906-6
   Simmons A, 2006, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V60, P402, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2006.04.038
   Spielberger C, 1983, MANUAL STATE TRAIT A
   Stein MB, 2007, AM J PSYCHIAT, V164, P318, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.164.2.318
   Tugade MM, 2004, J PERS, V72, P1161, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2004.00294.x
   Werner E. E., 1992, OVERCOMING ODDS HIGH
   WERNER EE, 1984, YOUNG CHILDREN, V40, P68
   Winston JS, 2003, NEUROIMAGE, V20, P84, DOI 10.1016/S1053-8119(03)00303-3
   Wright P, 2006, NEUROIMAGE, V29, P628, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2005.07.047
NR 30
TC 10
BP 286
EP 293
PY 2009
PD APR
VL 114
IS 1-3
DI 10.1016/j.jad.2008.08.015
GA 419MO
UT WOS:000264223900032
ER

PT J
AU FROST, RO
   HEIMBERG, RG
   HOLT, CS
   MATTIA, JI
   NEUBAUER, AL
AF FROST, RO
   HEIMBERG, RG
   HOLT, CS
   MATTIA, JI
   NEUBAUER, AL
TI A COMPARISON OF 2 MEASURES OF PERFECTIONISM
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 SUNY ALBANY,ALBANY,NY 12222.
   UNIV IOWA,IOWA CITY,IA 52242.
   VET ADM MED CTR,IOWA CITY,IA 52240.
RP FROST, RO, SMITH COLL,DEPT PSYCHOL,NORTHAMPTON,MA 01063, USA.
ID DEPRESSION; SELF; DIMENSIONS; VALIDATION
AB This study compares two recently developed measures of perfectionism. College students completed the Frost, Marten, Lahart and Rosenblate (1990; Cognitive Therapy and Research, 14,449-468) Multidimensional Perfectionsim Scale and the Hewitt and Flett (1991; Journal of Personality and Social Psychology, 60, 456-470) scale of the same name. Their relationship to each other, as well as to measures of affect, were examined. There was considerable overlap in the two measures of perfectionism. Frost et al.'s Total Perfectionism score appears to reflect a global dimension of perfectionism which is correlated with Hewitt and Flett's Self-Oriented and Socially-Prescribed scales, and less closely related to the Other-Oriented scale. Frost et al.'s Personal Standards scale was most closely associated with Hewitt and Flett's Self-Oriented Perfectionism scale. Frost et al.'s Concern over Mistakes, Parental Expectations and Parental Criticism scales were independently correlated with Hewitt and Flett's Socially-Prescribed Perfectionism scale. The subscales from each measure showed differential relationships with measures of positive and negative affect. Those dimensions which have been found to be related to symptoms of psychopathology were most closely related to negative affect (e.g. Concern over Mistakes, Socially-Prescribed Perfectionism), while those which have been found to be related to more ''healthy'' characteristics were associated with positive affect (e.g. Personal Standards, Other-Oriented Perfectionism). A factor analysis using the 9 subscales resulted in a conceptually clean two-factor solution. The first of these reflected maladaptive evaluation concerns, and the second reflected positive achievement strivings. The implications of these findings for the understanding of the construct of perfectionism are discussed.
CR BECK AT, 1988, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V8, P77, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(88)90050-5
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   Burns D.D., 1980, PSYCHOL TODAY    NOV, P34
   FLETT GL, 1989, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V10, P731, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(89)90119-0
   FLETT GL, 1991, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V12, P61, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(91)90132-U
   FROST RO, 1990, COGNITIVE THER RES, V14, P559, DOI 10.1007/BF01173364
   FROST RO, 1991, COGNITIVE THER RES, V15, P469, DOI 10.1007/BF01175730
   FROST RO, 1990, COGNITIVE THER RES, V14, P449, DOI 10.1007/BF01172967
   HAMACHEK DE, 1978, PSYCHOLOGY, V15, P27
   HEWITT PL, 1986, COGNITIVE THER RES, V10, P137, DOI 10.1007/BF01173389
   HEWITT PL, 1990, J SOCIAL BEHAVIOR PE
   HEWITT PL, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P456, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.3.456
   HEWITT PL, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P98, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.100.1.98
   HEWITT PL, 1989, J PERS ASSESS, V53, P133, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5301_14
   HOLLENDER MH, 1965, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V6, P94, DOI 10.1016/S0010-440X(65)80016-5
   PACHT AR, 1984, AM PSYCHOL, V39, P386, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.39.4.386
   Pirot M., 1986, INDIV PSYCHOL, V41, P51
   Rachman S, 1980, OBSESSIONS COMPULSIO
   Reed G. F., 1985, OBSESSIONAL EXPERIEN
   WATSON D, 1989, ANXIETY DEPRESSION
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 21
TC 353
BP 119
EP 126
PY 1993
PD JAN
VL 14
IS 1
DI 10.1016/0191-8869(93)90181-2
GA KA652
UT WOS:A1993KA65200014
ER

PT J
AU Segerstrom, SC
   Stanton, AL
   Flynn, SM
   Roach, AR
   Testa, JJ
   Hardy, JK
AF Segerstrom, Suzanne C.
   Stanton, Annette L.
   Flynn, Sarah McQueary
   Roach, Abbey R.
   Testa, Jamie J.
   Hardy, Jaime K.
TI Episodic repetitive thought: dimensions, correlates, and consequences
SO ANXIETY STRESS AND COPING
J9 ANXIETY STRESS COPIN
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Segerstrom, Suzanne C.; Flynn, Sarah McQueary; Testa, Jamie J.; Hardy, Jaime K.] Univ Kentucky, Dept Psychol, Lexington, KY 40506 USA.
   [Stanton, Annette L.] Univ Calif Los Angeles, Dept Psychol, Los Angeles, CA 90095 USA.
   [Stanton, Annette L.] Univ Calif Los Angeles, Dept Psychiat Biobehav Sci, Los Angeles, CA 90095 USA.
   [Roach, Abbey R.] Inst Rehabil, Dept Psychol, Louisville, KY 40202 USA.
RP Segerstrom, SC, Univ Kentucky, Dept Psychol, 115 Kastle Hall, Lexington, KY 40506 USA.
EM segerstrom@uky.edu
DE repetitive thought; emotional approach coping; positive affect; negative
   affect; depression
ID HEALTH; DEPRESSION; VALIDATION; RUMINATION; DISORDERS; PREDICTOR; SCALE;
   MODEL
AB Repetitive thought (RT) - attentive, prolonged, or frequent thought about oneself and one's world - plays an important role in many models of psychological and physical ill health (e.g., rumination and worry), as well as models of recovery and well-being (e.g., processing and reminiscing). In these models, repetitive thought is typically treated as stable or trait-like. In contrast, episodic RT reflects what people have "on their minds" at a particular point in time. In four studies, young women (N = 94), college students (N = 166), first-year law students (N = 73), and older adults (N = 174) described their episodic RT, which was then rated for qualities including valence, purpose, and theme. Episodic RT valence was associated with mood and depressive symptoms both between (Studies 1-4) and within people (Studies 3-4), and it mediated the effects of dispositional coping through emotional approach (Study 1). The effect of episodic RT valence in turn was moderated by other properties of episodic RT, including purpose, "trait" valence, and theme (Studies 1-4). The study of episodic RT complements that of trait RT and allows for observations of how RT and psychological adjustment change in concert and in context, as well as examining how the RT qualities that are not reflected in trait measures affect adjustment.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Bryant F. B., 2003, J MENTAL HLTH, V12, P175, DOI DOI 10.1080/0963823031000103489
   Derogatis L. R., 1975, AFFECTS BALANCE SCAL
   Enders CK, 2007, PSYCHOL METHODS, V12, P121, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.12.2.121
   Evans DR, 2011, COGNITIVE THER RES, V35, P505, DOI 10.1007/s10608-010-9340-0
   Forster J, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P177, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.2.177
   HOROWITZ M, 1979, PSYCHOSOM MED, V41, P209
   INGRAM RE, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P156, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.107.2.156
   INGRAM RE, 1987, COGNITIVE THER RES, V11, P351, DOI 10.1007/BF01186286
   JEMMOTT JB, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P899, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.50.5.899
   King LA, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P220, DOI 10.1177/0146167200264008
   Levenson R. W., 1994, NATURE EMOTION FUNDA, P123
   Liberman N, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P5, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.1.5
   McLaughlin KA, 2011, BEHAV RES THER, V49, P186, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2010.12.006
   NOLENHOEKSEMA S, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P569, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.4.569
   Pennebaker JW, 1996, COGNITION EMOTION, V10, P601
   Roach AR, 2010, COGNITIVE THER RES, V34, P144, DOI 10.1007/s10608-009-9232-3
   Segerstrom SC, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P909, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.5.909
   Segerstrom SC, 2000, COGNITIVE THER RES, V24, P671, DOI 10.1023/A:1005587311498
   Segerstrom SC, 2010, PSYCHOL AGING, V25, P505, DOI 10.1037/a0019456
   Shoda Y., 2008, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P208
   Stanton A. L., 2011, OXFORD HDB STRESS HL, P369
   STANTON AL, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P350, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.66.2.350
   Stanton AL, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P1150, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.6.1150
   Stanton AL, 2002, J CLIN ONCOL, V20, P4160, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2002.08.521
   TAYLOR SE, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P213, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.2.213
   Tedeschi RG, 2004, PSYCHOL INQ, V15, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli1501_01
   Trapnell PD, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P284, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.2.284
   Watkins ER, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P163, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.134.2.163
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson D., 1994, PANAS X MANUAL UNPUB
   Wilson TD, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P5, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.1.5
   YESAVAGE JA, 1983, J PSYCHIAT RES, V17, P37, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(82)90033-4
NR 33
TC 0
BP 3
EP 21
PY 2012
VL 25
IS 1
DI 10.1080/10615806.2011.608126
GA 865ED
UT WOS:000298292700002
ER

PT J
AU Nater, UM
   Hoppmann, C
   Klumb, PL
AF Nater, Urs M.
   Hoppmann, Christiane
   Klumb, Petra L.
TI Neuroticism and conscientiousness are associated with cortisol diurnal
   profiles in adults-Role of positive and negative affect
SO PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINOLOGY
J9 PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Nater, Urs M.] Univ Zurich, Dept Psychol, CH-8050 Zurich, Switzerland.
   [Hoppmann, Christiane] Univ British Columbia, Dept Psychol, Vancouver, BC, Canada.
   [Klumb, Petra L.] Univ Fribourg, Dept Psychol, CH-1700 Fribourg, Switzerland.
RP Nater, UM, Univ Zurich, Dept Psychol, Binzmuehlestr 14,Box 26, CH-8050 Zurich, Switzerland.
EM u.nater@psychologie.uzh.ch
DE Neuroticism; Conscientiousness; Cortisol; Affect
ID SALIVARY CORTISOL; FATIGUE; STRESS; PERSONALITY; VACCINATION; DISEASE
AB A substantial body of research on the pathophysiology of negative health outcomes has focused on dysregulation of the hypothalamic-pituitary-adrenal (HPA) axis. Maladaptive and adaptive personality features have been discussed to be associated with health outcomes. In the current study, we investigated the association of neuroticism (N) and conscientiousness (C) with diurnal cortisol levels in 102 working parents (M age = 37 years; 50% female). Further, we examined the impact of daily positive and negative affect on this association. During a 6-day time-sampling phase, cortisol was measured at awakening and after that within intervals of 3 h. We found a positive association of N with cortisol levels throughout the measurement period, but no association of C with daily cortisol. When accounting for daily positive and negative affect, individuals with high scores on C displayed reductions in daily cortisol concentrations that were driven by positive affect compared to individuals with low C scores. No such association emerged for N. Our findings might further elucidate the role of personality in HPA axis regulation and improve our understanding of the association of endocrine states and health outcomes. (C) 2010 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Adam EK, 2006, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V103, P17058, DOI 10.1073/pnas.060503103
   Appel S, 2007, AUTOIMMUNITY, V40, P48, DOI 10.1080/08916930701197273
   Charmandari E, 2003, HORM RES, V59, P161, DOI 10.1159/000069325
   CHROUSOS GP, 2009, NAT REV ENDOCRINOL
   Clauw DJ, 1997, NEUROIMMUNOMODULAT, V4, P134
   Costa P. T., 1985, NE0 PERSONALITY INVE
   COSTA PT, 1987, J PERS, V55, P299, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1987.tb00438.x
   de Kloet E Ronald, 2003, Endocr Regul, V37, P51
   Fleeson W, 2004, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P83, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2004.00280.x
   Hagger-Johnson GE, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V43, P1235, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2007.03.014
   Hauner KKY, 2008, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V33, P1344, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2008.07.011
   Hellhammer J, 2007, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V32, P80, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2006.10.005
   Hoppmann CA, 2006, PSYCHOSOM MED, V68, P887, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000238232.46870.f1
   Hoppmann CA, 2009, EUR PSYCHOL, V14, P98, DOI 10.1027/1016-9040.14.2.98
   Kern ML, 2008, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V27, P505, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.27.5.505
   Lahey BB, 2009, AM PSYCHOL, V64, P241, DOI 10.1037/a0015309
   McCleery JM, 2000, PSYCHOL MED, V30, P219, DOI 10.1017/S0033291799001361
   Oswald L. M., 2006, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL
   Phillips AC, 2005, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V42, P232, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2005.00281.x
   Portella MJ, 2005, AM J PSYCHIAT, V162, P807, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.162.4.807
   Pruessner JC, 2003, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V28, P916, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4530(02)00108-7
   Raudenbush S.W., 2000, HLM 5 HIERARCHAL LIN
   Saey D, 2005, AM J RESP CRIT CARE, V171, P1109, DOI 10.1164/rccm.200408-10050C
   Schommer NC, 1999, PSYCHOL REP, V84, P840, DOI 10.2466/PR0.84.3.840-842
   Seeman TE, 2006, MEDICAL AND PSYCHIATRIC COMORBIDITY OVER THE COURSE OF LIFE, P179
   Steyer R., 1997, MEHRDIMENSIONALE BEF
   Wetherell MA, 2006, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V31, P736, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2006.02.005
   Zobel A, 2004, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V109, P392, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2004.00313.x
NR 28
TC 13
BP 1573
EP 1577
PY 2010
PD NOV
VL 35
IS 10
DI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2010.02.017
GA 683ZU
UT WOS:000284517600018
ER

PT J
AU DiNitto, DM
   Webb, DK
   Rubin, A
AF DiNitto, DM
   Webb, DK
   Rubin, A
TI Gender differences in dually-diagnosed clients receiving chemical
   dependency treatment
SO JOURNAL OF PSYCHOACTIVE DRUGS
J9 J PSYCHOACTIVE DRUGS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Texas, Sch Social Work, Austin, TX 78712 USA.
   Austin Travis Cty Mental Hlth Mental Retardat Ctr, Austin, TX USA.
   Univ Texas, Sch Social Work, Austin, TX 78712 USA.
RP DiNitto, DM, Univ Texas, Sch Social Work, 1925 San Jacinto Blvd, Austin, TX 78712 USA.
DE co-occurring disorders; coexisting disabilities; dual diagnosis; gender
   differences
ID ADDICTION SEVERITY INDEX; SUBSTANCE-ABUSE DISORDERS; SEVERE
   MENTAL-ILLNESS; PSYCHIATRIC-DISORDERS; GENERAL-POPULATION;
   SEX-DIFFERENCES; ALCOHOL-ABUSE; WOMEN; SCHIZOPHRENIA; RELIABILITY
AB This article considers gender differences among 97 clients with dual diagnoses of severe mental illness and chemical dependency (46 male and 51 female). Comparisons are made at the time of their admission to an inpatient chemical dependency treatment program and at follow-up in cases where data are available. Many of the findings at time of admission are consistent with the few studies that have compared men and women with co-occurring mental and substance use disorders. For example, the women were more likely to have experienced emotional, physical, or sexual abuse, and they reported being charged with fewer types of crimes. Most differences at admission concerned psychiatric problems and family/social relations. Women reported that they were more bothered by their psychiatric symptoms and their family/social relations, but they also reported more happiness and closeness in some relationships. The women also said they had more relatives with alcohol, drug, and especially psychiatric, problems. At follow-up, gender differences in the family/social and psychiatric domains persisted, Findings suggest that men and women with dual diagnoses might benefit from different emphases in treatment programs.
CR Alexander MJ, 1996, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V66, P61, DOI 10.1037/h0080155
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   BECKMAN LJ, 1986, J STUD ALCOHOL, V47, P135
   Brunette MF, 1997, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V38, P109, DOI 10.1016/S0010-440X(97)90090-0
   CLONINGER CR, 1981, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V38, P861
   COMTOIS KA, 1995, AM J ADDICTION, V4, P245, DOI 10.3109/10550499509038109
   DAVIS DR, 1998, CHEM DEPENDENCY SYST
   DINITTO DM, IN PRESS RES SOCIAL
   DiNitto DM, 2001, J PSYCHOACTIVE DRUGS, V33, P263
   Drake RE, 1998, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V68, P201, DOI 10.1037/h0080330
   Drake RE, 1997, J NERV MENT DIS, V185, P298, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199705000-00003
   DRAKE RE, 1993, J NERV MENT DIS, V181, P606, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199310000-00006
   DRAKE RE, 1995, J STUD ALCOHOL, V56, P161
   DRAKE RE, 1990, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V16, P57
   DRAKE RE, 1989, J NERV MENT DIS, V177, P408, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198907000-00004
   FUREMAN I, 1990, J SUBST ABUSE TREAT, V11, P223
   Gearon JS, 1999, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V35, P401, DOI 10.1023/A:1018778310859
   HELZER JE, 1988, J STUD ALCOHOL, V49, P219
   HODGINS DC, 1992, J NERV MENT DIS, V180, P197
   HSER YI, 1987, AM J DRUG ALCOHOL AB, V13, P231, DOI 10.3109/00952998709001512
   Jerrell JM, 1995, J PSYCHOACTIVE DRUGS, V27, P347
   Kessler RC, 1996, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V66, P17, DOI 10.1037/h0080151
   Kessler RC, 1997, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V54, P313
   Lukoff D., 1986, SCHIZOPHRENIA B, V12, P594
   MCLELLAN AT, 1985, J NERV MENT DIS, V173, P412, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198507000-00005
   Miller B. A., 1993, ALCOHOL HEALTH RES W, V17, P137
   Miller J. B., 1991, WOMENS GROWTH CONNEC
   Mowbray CT, 1997, AM J DRUG ALCOHOL AB, V23, P309, DOI 10.3109/00952999709040949
   OSHER FC, 1989, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V40, P1025
   Reed B G, 1999, J Am Med Womens Assoc, V54, P71
   UNDERHILL BL, 1986, ALCOHOL HEALTH RES W, V11, P46
   VANICELLI M, 1984, ALCOHOL PROBLEMS WOM
   Watkins KE, 1999, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V35, P115, DOI 10.1023/A:1018716629998
   WEISNER C, 1995, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V85, P55, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.85.1.55
   Westreich L, 1997, AM J ADDICTION, V6, P311
   Zanis DA, 1997, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V33, P213, DOI 10.1023/A:1025085310814
   Zweben JE, 1996, J PSYCHOACTIVE DRUGS, V28, P345
NR 37
TC 12
BP 105
EP 117
PY 2002
PD JAN-MAR
VL 34
IS 1
GA 540MB
UT WOS:000174931800013
ER

PT J
AU Ross, N
AF Ross, N
TI Health, happiness, and higher levels of social organisation
SO JOURNAL OF EPIDEMIOLOGY AND COMMUNITY HEALTH
J9 J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H
LA English
DT Editorial Material
C1 McGill Univ, Dept Geog, Montreal, PQ, Canada.
RP Ross, N, McGill Univ, Dept Geog, Montreal, PQ, Canada.
EM nancy.ross@mcgill.ca
AB Healthy communities tend to be happy communities.
CR DEINER E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34
   DOYLE R, 2002, SCI AM, V280, P32
   Easterlin RA, 2003, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V100, P11176, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1633144100
   Myers DG, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P56, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.56
   Subramanian SV, 2005, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V59, P664, DOI 10.1136/jech.2004.025742
NR 5
TC 5
BP 614
EP 614
PY 2005
PD AUG
VL 59
IS 8
DI 10.1136/jech.2004.031732
GA 945KZ
UT WOS:000230502700001
ER

PT J
AU Sporrle, M
   Welpe, IM
   Ringenberg, I
   Forsterling, F
AF Spoerrle, Matthias
   Welpe, Isabell M.
   Ringenberg, Iris
   Foersterling, Friedrich
TI Irrational cognitions as correlates of emotional competencies in the
   context of emotional intelligence and individual work satisfaction
SO ZEITSCHRIFT FUR PERSONALPSYCHOLOGIE
J9 Z PERSONALPSYCHOL
LA German
DT Editorial Material
C1 [Spoerrle, Matthias; Ringenberg, Iris; Foersterling, Friedrich] Univ Munich, Dept Psychol, D-80802 Munich, Germany.
   [Welpe, Isabell M.] Univ Munich, Inst Informat Org & Management, D-80539 Munich, Germany.
RP Sporrle, M, Univ Munich, Dept Psychol, Leopoldstr 13, D-80802 Munich, Germany.
EM spoerrle@psy.uni-muenchen.de; ringenber@psy.uni-muenchen.de
DE job-satisfaction; irrational-beliefs; rational-emotive-behavior-therapy;
   emotional competence; emotional intelligence
ID AFFECTIVE EVENTS THEORY; DYSFUNCTIONAL FEELINGS; JOB-SATISFACTION;
   CONSEQUENCES; PERFORMANCE; CONSTRUCT; BELIEFS; LIFE; ATTRIBUTIONS;
   EXPERIENCES
AB The relationship between irrational cognitions, emotional competences within the context of emotional intelligence, together with life and work satisfaction is investigated from the perspective of Rational Emotive Behavior Therapy (REBT; Ellis, 1962, 1994). This theory argues that rational, in comparison to irrational, cognitions are better suited for dealing with emotionally charged situations as well as for emotional control and can thus be seen as antecedents of emotional intelligence and work satisfaction. Two studies test whether irrationality is negatively associated with emotional intelligence and how both constructs are related to life and work satisfaction. Study 1 (N = 136) confirms an inverse relation between irrationality and emotional competences based on self-assessment scales using a student sample. Study 2 (N = 115) replicates this result with fulltime employees as participants. Moreover, both studies provide evidence that emotional competences and to a higher extent rational cognitions are associated with increased levels of individual work and life satisfaction. These results indicate that irrational beliefs, as a cognitive factor within the context of emotional competences, should be considered in personnel psychological research.
CR Anderson J.P., 2002, J RATIONAL EMOTIVE C, V20, P223, DOI 10.1023/A:1021164327054
   ASHKANASY NM, 2006, RES EMOTION ORG, V2
   CIARROCHI J, 2004, J RATIONAL EMOTIVE C, V22, P171, DOI 10.1023/B:JORE.0000047306.55720.4e
   CRAMER D, 1991, COGNITIVE THER RES, V15, P319, DOI 10.1007/BF01205176
   David D., 2002, J RATIONAL EMOTIVE C, V15, P93, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1019876601693
   David D, 2004, COGNITION EMOTION, V18, P869, DOI 10.1080/02699930341000185
   Davies M, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P989, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.4.989
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   DIGIUSEPPE RD, 1994, RATIONAL EMOTIVE CON, P187
   Eisenberg N, 2000, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V51, P665, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.51.1.665
   Ellis A., 1994, REASON EMOTION PSYCH
   ELLIS A, 1993, COGNITIVE THER RES, V17, P471, DOI 10.1007/BF01173058
   Ellis A., 1962, REASON EMOTION PSYCH
   Ellis A, 1972, EXECUTIVE LEADERSHIP
   Engles G. I., 1993, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V6, P1083
   Flett G. L., 1991, J RATIONAL EMOTIVE C, V9, P185, DOI 10.1007/BF01061229
   Forsterling F, 2003, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V22, P369
   FORSTERLING F, 1985, BRIT J COGNITIVE PSY, V1, P41
   FORSTERLING F, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P495, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.3.495
   FORSTERLING F, 1984, Z PSYCHOL, V192, P425
   George JM, 2000, HUM RELAT, V53, P1027
   GIGERENZER G, 2005, LAW EC IRRATIONAL BE, P37
   Goleman D., 1998, WORKING EMOTIONAL IN
   GROSS J J, 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P271, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.271
   HELLER KA, 2002, Z PERSONALPSYCHOL, V1, P179, DOI 10.1026//1617-6391.1.4.179
   Jackson CL, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P459, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.88.3.459
   Judge TA, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P376, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.3.376
   Kieschke U, 2003, Z PERSONALPSYCHOL, V2, P107, DOI DOI 10.1026//1617-6391.2.3.107
   KLAGES U, 1989, FRAGEBOGEN IRRATIONA
   KNAUS W, 1992, J COGNITIVE PSYCHOTH, V6, P277
   Kohan A, 2002, J PSYCHOL, V136, P307
   Krone A, 2002, Z ARB ORGAN, V46, P185, DOI 10.1026//0932-4089.46.4.185
   Law KS, 2004, J APPL PSYCHOL, V89, P483, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.89.3.483
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1006824100041
   Maier GW, 2002, Z ARB ORGAN, V46, P126, DOI 10.1026//0932-4089.46.3.126
   Matthews G, 2004, PSYCHOL INQ, V15, P179, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli1503_01
   Matthews G, 2002, EMOTIONAL INTELLIGENCE: SCIENCE AND MYTH, P1
   MAYER JD, 1993, INTELLIGENCE, V17, P433, DOI 10.1016/0160-2896(93)90010-3
   Mayer JD, 2003, EMOTION, V3, P97, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.3.1.97
   Mignonac K, 2004, J BUS PSYCHOL, V19, P221, DOI 10.1007/s10869-004-0549-3
   Moore JE, 2000, ACAD MANAGE REV, V25, P335, DOI 10.2307/259017
   NEENAN M, 1993, STRESS NEWS, V5, P7
   NELSON RE, 1977, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V45, P1190, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.45.6.1190
   Neubach B, 2006, Z PSYCHOL, V214, P150, DOI 10.1026/0044-3409.214.3.150
   Offermann LR, 1998, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V28, P1125, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1998.tb01671.x
   Rhee K., 2000, HDB EMOTIONAL INTELL, P343
   RICHMAN DR, 1985, J RATIONAL EMOTIVE T, V3, P55, DOI 10.1007/BF01473506
   RICHMAN DR, 1988, J RATION EMOT COGN B, V6, P50, DOI 10.1007/BF01061065
   RICHMAN DR, 1992, J COGNITIVE PSYCHOTH, V6, P231
   Sala F., 2002, EMOTIONAL COMPETENCE
   Salovey P., 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P504
   SCHACHTER S, 1962, PSYCHOL REV, V69, P379, DOI 10.1037/h0046234
   Schallberger U, 2001, Z ARB ORGAN, V45, P176, DOI 10.1026//0932-4089.45.4.176
   Scherer KR, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P763, DOI 10.1080/026999399379078
   SCHULER H, 2002, Z PERSONALPSYCHOL, V3, P138
   SIEBEN B, 2003, Z PERSONALPSYCHOLO, V2, P26, DOI 10.1026//1617-6391.2.1.26
   Siemer M, 2007, EMOTION, V7, P1, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.7.1.1
   SMITH D, 1982, AM PSYCHOL, V37, P802, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.37.7.802
   Sporrle M, 2007, PSYCHOL PSYCHOTHER-T, V80, P497, DOI 10.1348/147608307X206736
   Steck P, 1997, DIAGNOSTICA, V43, P267
   TAIT M, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P502, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.74.3.502
   Wegge J, 2002, Z ARB ORGAN, V46, P173, DOI 10.1026//0932-4089.46.4.173
   Weiner B., 1995, JUDGMENTS RESPONSIBI
   Weiss HM, 1996, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V18, P1
   Wong CS, 2002, LEADERSHIP QUART, V13, P243, DOI 10.1016/S1048-9843(02)00099-1
   WOODS PJ, 1987, J RATIONAL EMOTIVE T, V5, P213, DOI 10.1007/BF01073814
   Ziegler DJ, 2001, PSYCHOL REP, V88, P483, DOI 10.2466/PR0.88.2.483-488
NR 68
TC 1
BP 113
EP 128
PY 2008
VL 7
IS 3
DI 10.1026/1617-6391.7.3.113
GA 327NX
UT WOS:000257736900002
ER

PT S
AU Fuligni, AJ
AF Fuligni, Andrew J.
TI Social Identity, Motivation, and Well Being Among Adolescents from Asian
   and Latin American Backgrounds
SO HEALTH DISPARITIES IN YOUTH AND FAMILIES: RESEARCH AND APPLICATIONS
J9 NEBR SYM MOTIV
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 [Fuligni, Andrew J.] Univ Calif Los Angeles, Los Angeles, CA USA.
ID EUROPEAN BACKGROUNDS; IMMIGRANT FAMILIES; ETHNIC-IDENTITY;
   ACADEMIC-ACHIEVEMENT; MEXICAN; CHINESE; HAPPINESS; LIFE; ADJUSTMENT;
   ASSISTANCE
CR *AM YOUTH POL FOR, 2001, RAIS MIN ACH
   Bennett C., 2003, ASIAN PACIFIC ISLAND
   Black SA, 1999, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V89, P546, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.89.4.546
   Chavous TM, 2003, CHILD DEV, V74, P1076, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00593
   Chung GH, 2009, DEV PSYCHOL, V45, P1406, DOI 10.1037/a0014163
   Dickerson SS, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P355, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.130.3.355
   Eisenberger NI, 2003, SCIENCE, V302, P290, DOI 10.1126/science.1089134
   Fuligni A. J., 2007, CONTESTING STEREOTYP, P239
   Fuligni AJ, 1998, DEV PSYCHOL, V34, P782, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.34.4.782
   Fuligni AJ, 2008, CHILD DEV, V79, P944, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2008.01169.x
   Fuligni AJ, 2005, ADV CHILD DEV BEHAV, V33, P125, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2407(05)80006-0
   Fuligni AJ, 2005, DEV PSYCHOL, V41, P799, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.41.5.799
   Fuligni AJ, 2009, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V23, P803, DOI 10.1016/j.bbi.2009.02.021
   FULIGNI AJ, 2007, CONTESTING STEREOYPE
   Fuligni AJ, 2004, FUTURE CHILD, V14, P99, DOI 10.2307/1602796
   Fuligni AJ, 2004, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V14, P159, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-7795.2004.01402002.x
   Fuligni AJ, 2002, DEV PSYCHOL, V38, P856, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.38.5.856
   Fuligni AJ, 1999, CHILD DEV, V70, P1030, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00075
   FULIGNI AJ, 1999, ADV MOTIVATION ACHIE, P159
   Fuligni AJ, 1997, CHILD DEV, V68, P351, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1997.tb01944.x
   Fuligni Andrew J., 2001, FAMILY OBLIGATION AS, P61
   Garcia Coll C., 2000, HDB DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, P177
   Gonzales NA, 2007, IMMIGRANT FAMILIES C, P268
   Hardway C, 2006, DEV PSYCHOL, V42, P1246, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.42.6.1246
   Hernandez DJ, 2004, FUTURE CHILD, V14, P17
   Hogg MA, 2003, HANDBOOK OF SELF AND IDENTITY, P462
   Hughes D., 1997, APPL DEV SCI, V1, P200, DOI [10.1207/s1532480xads0104_4, DOI 10.1207/S1532480XADS0104_4]
   Huynh VW, 2008, DEV PSYCHOL, V44, P1202, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.44.4.1202
   Kiang L, 2009, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V38, P228, DOI 10.1007/s10964-008-9353-0
   Kiang L, 2010, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V39, P683, DOI 10.1007/s10964-009-9429-5
   Kiang L, 2006, CHILD DEV, V77, P1338, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2006.00938.x
   Lagrand WK, 1999, CIRCULATION, V100, P96
   Lorr M., 1971, PROFILE MOOD STATES
   Mroczek DK, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1333, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.5.1333
   Phinney J. S., 1992, ADOLESCENT IDENTITY, V4, P145
   PHINNEY JS, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V108, P499, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.108.3.499
   Ramirez RR, 2002, CURRENT POPULATION R, P20
   Ranjit N, 2007, ARCH INTERN MED, V167, P174, DOI 10.1001/archinte.167.2.174
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   RYFF CD, 1995, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P99, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep10772395
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   Ryff CD, 2003, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V44, P275, DOI 10.2307/1519779
   Sellers RM, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P805, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.4.805
   TAJFEL H, 2001, RELATIONS ESSENTIAL, P94
   Telzer EH, 2009, DEV PSYCHOL, V45, P1177, DOI 10.1037/a0014728
   Telzer EH, 2009, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V38, P560, DOI 10.1007/s10964-008-9391-7
   Zhou M, 2008, ANN AM ACAD POLIT SS, V620, P37, DOI 10.1177/0002716208322586
NR 47
TC 2
BP 97
EP 120
PY 2011
VL 57
DI 10.1007/978.1.4419.7092.3_5
GA BSN65
UT WOS:000285027000005
ER

PT J
AU Gruber, G
   Zacherl, M
   Giessauf, C
   Glehr, M
   Fuerst, F
   Liebmann, W
   Gruber, K
   Bernhardt, GA
AF Gruber, Gerald
   Zacherl, Max
   Giessauf, Christian
   Glehr, Mathias
   Fuerst, Florentine
   Liebmann, Walter
   Gruber, Karl
   Bernhardt, Gerwin Alexander
TI Quality of Life After Volar Plate Fixation of Articular Fractures of the
   Distal Part of the Radius
SO JOURNAL OF BONE AND JOINT SURGERY-AMERICAN VOLUME
J9 J BONE JOINT SURG AM
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Gruber, Gerald] Med Univ Graz, Dept Orthoped Surg, A-8036 Graz, Austria.
   Dist Hosp Weiz, Weiz, Austria.
RP Gruber, G, Med Univ Graz, Dept Orthoped Surg, Auenbruggerpl 5-7, A-8036 Graz, Austria.
EM gerald_gruber@klinikum-graz.at; max_zacherl@hotmail.com;
   christian_giessauf@yahoo.de; mathias.glehr@klinikum-graz.at;
   florentine.fuerst@meduni-graz.at; walter.liebmann@lkh-feldbach.at;
   karl.gruber@lkh-weiz.at; gerwin.bernhardt@klinikum-graz.at
ID DISPLACED INTRAARTICULAR FRACTURES; INTERNAL-FIXATION; OPEN REDUCTION;
   YOUNG-ADULTS; END; DORSAL; RESPONSIVENESS; MANAGEMENT; SHOULDER; PATIENT
AB Background: Outcome measurement following surgery is increasingly the focus of attention in current health-care debates because of the rising costs of medical care and the large variety of operative options. The purpose of the present study was to correlate quality of life after volar locked plate fixation of unstable intra-articular distal radial fractures with functional and radiographic results as well as with quality-of-life data from population norms.
   Methods: Fifty-four consecutive patients with intra-articular distal radial fractures and a mean age of sixty-three years were managed with a volar locked plate system. Range of motion, grip strength, and radiographs were assessed at a mean of six years postoperatively. The wrist-scoring systems of Gartland and Werley and Castaing were adopted for the assessment of objective outcomes. The Disabilities of the Arm, Shoulder and Hand and Short Form-36 questionnaires were completed as subjective outcome measures, and the results were compared with United States and Austrian population norms.
   Results: Functional improvement continued for two years postoperatively. At the time of the latest follow-up, >90% of all patients had achieved good or excellent results according to the scoring systems of Gartland and Werley and Castaing. The results of the Short Form-36 questionnaire were similar to the United States and Austrian population norms. The mean Disabilities of the Arm, Shoulder and Hand score was 5 points at two years, and it increased to 13 points at six years. The twenty patients with radiocarpal arthritis had significantly poorer results in the physical component summary measure of the Short Form-36 questionnaire (p = 0.012).
   Conclusions: The results of the present single-center study show that, following distal radial fracture fixation, wrist arthritis may affect the patient's subjective well-being, as documented with the Short Form-36, without influencing the functional outcome. Well-designed longitudinal clinical trials are needed to confirm the findings of the present investigation in terms of quality of life after surgical treatment of intra-articular distal radial fractures.
CR BRADWAY JK, 1989, J BONE JOINT SURG AM, V71A, P839
   CASTAING J, 1964, Rev Chir Orthop Reparatrice Appar Mot, V50, P581
   Catalano LW, 1997, J BONE JOINT SURG AM, V79A, P1290
   DEBRUIN AF, 1992, SOC SCI MED, V35, P1003, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(92)90240-Q
   FERNANDEZ DL, 1991, J HAND SURG-AM, V16A, P375, DOI 10.1016/0363-5023(91)90001-R
   Fernandez JJ, 1997, CLIN ORTHOP RELAT R, P36
   GARTLAND JJ, 1951, J BONE JOINT SURG AM, V33-A, P895
   Goldfarb CA, 2006, J HAND SURG-AM, V31A, P633, DOI 10.1016/j.jhsa.2006.01.008
   Graff S, 1994, INJURY S4, V25, P14
   Hudak PL, 1996, AM J IND MED, V29, P602, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0274(199606)29:6<602::AID-AJIM4>3.0.CO;2-L
   Amadio PC, 1996, J HAND SURG-AM, V21A, P781, DOI 10.1016/S0363-5023(96)80192-4
   Jupiter JB, 2009, J BONE JOINT SURG AM, V91A, P55, DOI 10.2106/JBJS.G.01498
   Jupiter JB, 2002, J HAND SURG-AM, V27A, P714, DOI 10.1053/jhsu.2002.34007
   JUPITER JB, 1991, J BONE JOINT SURG AM, V73A, P461
   KNIRK JL, 1986, J BONE JOINT SURG AM, V68A, P647
   Koval KJ, 2008, J BONE JOINT SURG AM, V90A, P1855, DOI 10.2106/JBJS.G.01569
   Kreder HJ, 2005, J BONE JOINT SURG BR, V87B, P829, DOI 10.1302/0301-620X.87B6.15539
   Leung F, 2003, J HAND SURG-BRIT EUR, V28B, P263, DOI 10.1016/S0266-7681(03)00011-1/jhsb.2003.0911
   Leung F, 2008, J BONE JOINT SURG AM, V90A, P16, DOI 10.2106/JBJS.F.01581
   MacDermid JC, 2000, J HAND SURG-AM, V25A, P330, DOI 10.1053/jhsu.2000.jhsu25a0330
   Mudgal CS, 2008, J ORTHOP TRAUMA, V22, pS106, DOI 10.1097/BOT.0b013e31815e9fcd
   Orbay JL, 2002, J HAND SURG-AM, V27A, P205, DOI 10.1053/jhsu.2002.32081
   Orbay JL, 2004, J HAND SURG-AM, V29A, P96, DOI 10.1016/j.jhsa.2003.09.015
   Rein S, 2007, J HAND SURG-AM, V32A, P954, DOI 10.1016/j.jhsa.2007.05.008
   Rikli DA, 1996, J BONE JOINT SURG BR, V78B, P588
   Rozental TD, 2006, J HAND SURG-AM, V31A, P359, DOI 10.1016/j.jhsa.2005.10.010
   Ruch DS, 2006, J HAND SURG-AM, V31A, P9, DOI 10.1016/j.jhsa.2005.09.011
   Simic PM, 2006, J HAND SURG-AM, V31A, P382, DOI 10.1016/j.jhsa.2005.10.016
   Thielke KH, 2003, CHIRURG, V74, P1057, DOI 10.1007/s00104-003-0718-3
   TRUMBLE TE, 1994, J HAND SURG-AM, V19A, P325, DOI 10.1016/0363-5023(94)90028-0
   Ware J. E., 2005, SF 36 HLTH SURVEY MA
   Ware JE, 1993, SF 36 HLTH SURVEY MA
   Ware Jr JE, 2000, SF 36 HLTH SURVEY MA
   Wright TW, 2005, J HAND SURG-AM, V30A, P289, DOI 10.1016/j.jhsa.2004.11.014
   Wright TW, 2005, J HAND SURG-AM, V30A, P629
   1996, J ORTHOP TRAUMA S1, V10, P16
NR 36
TC 9
BP 1170
EP 1178
PY 2010
PD MAY
VL 92A
IS 5
DI 10.2106/JBJS.I.00737
GA 591WH
UT WOS:000277335400014
ER

PT J
AU Park, CL
   Wortmann, JH
   Edmondson, D
AF Park, Crystal L.
   Wortmann, Jennifer H.
   Edmondson, Donald
TI Religious struggle as a predictor of subsequent mental and physical
   well-being in advanced heart failure patients
SO JOURNAL OF BEHAVIORAL MEDICINE
J9 J BEHAV MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Park, Crystal L.; Wortmann, Jennifer H.] Univ Connecticut, Dept Psychol, Storrs, CT 06269 USA.
   [Edmondson, Donald] Columbia Univ, Med Ctr, Ctr Behav Cardiovasc Hlth, New York, NY USA.
RP Park, CL, Univ Connecticut, Dept Psychol, Storrs, CT 06269 USA.
EM crysdara@aol.com
DE Religious struggle; Spirituality; Congestive heart failure; Depression;
   Quality of life; Hospitalization
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; ILL ELDERLY-PATIENTS; PSYCHOLOGICAL DISTRESS; SPIRITUAL
   STRUGGLES; DISEASE MANAGEMENT; PULMONARY-DISEASE; NATIONAL SAMPLE;
   LUNG-CANCER; DEPRESSION; OUTCOMES
AB Patients with congestive heart failure (CHF) often report high levels of religiousness, which may mitigate the stressfulness of their condition. However, religious struggle, reflecting negative attitudes toward God and a strained meaning system, may be detrimental to well-being. Little is known about religious struggle in those with CHF, particularly in relation to physical health and well-being over time. We examined associations of religious struggle and subsequent mental and physical well-being in 101 endstage CHF patients who completed questionnaires twice over 3 months. Religious struggle predicted higher number of nights subsequently hospitalized, higher depression, and marginally lower life satisfaction. When controlling for baseline levels of well-being, effectively assessing change in those outcomes, religious struggle remained a significant predictor of hospitalization and also emerged as a marginally significant predictor of lower physical functioning. Struggle was unrelated to health-related quality of life. Post-hoc analyses suggest that these effects were particularly strong for those endorsing greater religious identification. Religious struggle appears to have a potentially negative impact on well-being in advanced CHF; therefore, helping patients to address issues of struggle may meaningfully lessen the personal and societal costs of CHF.
CR Abeles R, 1999, MULTIDIMENSIONAL MEA
   Ai L. A., 2007, PERSONALITY PSYCHOL, V33, P867
   Ano GG, 2005, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V61, P461, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20049
   [Anonymous], 2010, HEART DIS STROK STAT
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Beery Theresa A, 2002, J Holist Nurs, V20, P5, DOI 10.1177/089801010202000102
   Bekelman DB, 2007, J GEN INTERN MED, V22, P470, DOI 10.1007/s11606-006-0044-9
   Burker EJ, 2004, J CLIN PSYCHOL MED S, V11, P179, DOI 10.1023/B:JOCS.0000037612.31730.56
   Centers for Disease Control (CDC), 2010, HEART FAIL FACT SHEE
   Chibnall JT, 2002, PALLIATIVE MED, V16, P331, DOI 10.1191/0269216302pm544oa
   Desai M. M., 1999, MORBIDITY MORTALITY
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   Edmondson D., 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P628
   Exline J. J., 2005, HDB PSYCHOL RELIG SP, P315
   Exline J. J., HDB PSYCHOL IN PRESS
   Exline JJ, 2000, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V56, P1481, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(200012)56:12<1481::AID-1>3.0.CO;2-A
   Fang J, 2008, J AM COLL CARDIOL, V52, P428, DOI 10.1016/j.jacc.2008.03.061
   Ferketich AK, 2005, EUR HEART J, V26, P1923, DOI 10.1093/eurheartj/ehi329
   Fitchett G, 2004, INT J PSYCHIAT MED, V34, P179, DOI 10.2190/UCJ9-DP4M-9C0X-835M
   Galbreath AD, 2004, CIRCULATION, V110, P3518, DOI 10.1161/01.CIR.0000148957.62328.89
   Gottlieb S., 2003, ADV STUDIES MED, V3, P456
   Hills Judith, 2005, J Palliat Med, V8, P782, DOI 10.1089/jpm.2005.8.782
   Jaagosild P, 1998, ARCH INTERN MED, V158, P1081, DOI 10.1001/archinte.158.10.1081
   Jerant AF, 2001, MED CARE, V39, P1234, DOI 10.1097/00005650-200111000-00010
   Jiang W, 2001, ARCH INTERN MED, V161, P1849, DOI 10.1001/archinte.161.15.1849
   Keefe FJ, 2001, J PAIN, V2, P101, DOI 10.1054/jpai.2001.19296
   Koenig HG, 2001, HDB RELIG HLTH
   Koenig HG, 1998, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V20, P29, DOI 10.1016/S0163-8343(98)80001-7
   Koenig HG, 2002, J RELIG HEALTH, V41, P263, DOI 10.1023/A:1020241004572
   Konstam V, 1996, AM J CARDIOL, V78, P890, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9149(96)00463-8
   Lee B. Y., 2010, INTEGRATIVE PSYCHIAT, P408
   Lloyd-Jones D., 2009, CIRCULATION, V119, P121
   McCall D, 1994, INTERNAL MED, P116
   McConnell KM, 2006, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V62, P1469, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20325
   Meisenhelder JB, 2004, J SCI STUD RELIG, V43, P547, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-5906.2004.00255.x
   Mommersteeg PMC, 2009, AM HEART J, V157, P208, DOI 10.1016/j.ahj.2008.09.020
   Murray SA, 2004, PALLIATIVE MED, V18, P39, DOI 10.1191/0269216304pm837oa
   Murray SA, 2007, J PAIN SYMPTOM MANAG, V34, P393, DOI 10.1016/j.jpainsymman.2006.12.009
   Pargament K. I., 2007, SPIRITUALLY INTEGRAT
   Pargament KI, 2005, JUDEO CHRISTIAN PERS, P245, DOI DOI 10.1037/10859-013
   Pargament KI, 2000, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V56, P519, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-4679(200004)56:4<519::AID-JCLP6>3.0.CO;2-1
   Pargament KI, 2001, ARCH INTERN MED, V161, P1881, DOI 10.1001/archinte.161.15.1881
   Pargament KI, 2001, J SCI STUD RELIG, V40, P497, DOI 10.1111/0021-8294.00073
   Pargament KI, 2004, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V9, P713, DOI 10.1177/1359105304045366
   Park Crystal L, 2008, Palliat Support Care, V6, P3, DOI 10.1017/S1478951508000023
   Park CL, 2008, QUAL LIFE RES, V17, P21, DOI 10.1007/s11136-007-9279-0
   Park C. L., 2009, ROLE FAITH WELL BEIN, P112
   Park C.L., 2008, J RELIG SPIRITUALITY, V20, P249, DOI DOI 10.1080/15528030802232270
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Rector TS, 2005, J CARD FAIL, V11, P173, DOI 10.1016/j.cardfail.2004.09.002
   Rector TS, 1987, HEART FAILURE, V3, P198
   Rector TS, 2006, J CARD FAIL, V12, P87, DOI 10.1016/j.cardfail.2005.10.002
   Rosmarin DH, 2009, INT J PSYCHOL RELIG, V19, P244
   Rutledge T, 2006, J AM COLL CARDIOL, V48, P1527, DOI 10.1016/j.jacc.2006.06.055
   Selman Lucy, 2007, Curr Opin Support Palliat Care, V1, P260, DOI 10.1097/SPC.0b013e3282f283a3
   Sherman AC, 2009, J BEHAV MED, V32, P118, DOI 10.1007/s10865-008-9179-y
   Sherman AC, 2005, J BEHAV MED, V28, P359, DOI 10.1007/s10865-005-9006-7
   Sherwood A, 2007, ARCH INTERN MED, V167, P367, DOI 10.1001/archinte.167.4.367
   Smith B, 2008, AM J MANAG CARE, V14, P106
   Strawbridge WJ, 1998, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V53, pS118
   Sullivan MJ, 2009, AM HEART J, V157, P84, DOI 10.1016/j.ahj.2008.08.033
   Tarakeshwar N, 2006, J PALLIAT MED, V9, P646, DOI 10.1089/jpm.2006.9.646
   Tarakeshwar N, 2001, FOCUS AUTISM OTHER D, V16, P247, DOI DOI 10.1177/108835760101600408
   Tibaldi V, 2009, ARCH INTERN MED, V169, P1569, DOI 10.1001/archinternmed.2009.267
   Ware JE, 1996, MED CARE, V34, P220, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199603000-00003
   WILLIAMS DR, 1991, SOC SCI MED, V32, P1257, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(91)90040-J
   Wood BT, 2010, PSYCHOL RELIG SPIRIT, V2, P148, DOI 10.1037/a0018753
   Yi MS, 2006, J GEN INTERN MED, V21, pS21, DOI 10.1111/j.1525-1497.2006.00643.x
   Zwingmann C, 2006, J BEHAV MED, V29, P533, DOI 10.1007/s10865-006-9074-3
NR 70
TC 6
BP 426
EP 436
PY 2011
PD DEC
VL 34
IS 6
DI 10.1007/s10865-011-9315-y
GA 857QH
UT WOS:000297733100003
ER

PT J
AU Dahan-Oliel, N
   Mazer, B
   Majnemer, A
AF Dahan-Oliel, Noemi
   Mazer, Barbara
   Majnemer, Annette
TI Preterm birth and leisure participation: A synthesis of the literature
SO RESEARCH IN DEVELOPMENTAL DISABILITIES
J9 RES DEV DISABIL
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Dahan-Oliel, Noemi; Majnemer, Annette] McGill Univ, Montreal Childrens Hosp, Ctr Hlth, Montreal, PQ H3H 1P3, Canada.
   [Mazer, Barbara] Jewish Rehabil Hosp, Laval, PQ, Canada.
   [Dahan-Oliel, Noemi; Mazer, Barbara; Majnemer, Annette] McGill Univ, Sch Phys & Occupat Therapy, Montreal, PQ H3H 1P3, Canada.
RP Dahan-Oliel, N, McGill Univ, Montreal Childrens Hosp, Ctr Hlth, 2300 Tupper St,Room A502, Montreal, PQ H3H 1P3, Canada.
EM noemi.dahan@mail.mcgill.ca
DE Leisure activities; Participation; Premature; Lifespan; Systematic
   review
ID SCHOOL-AGED CHILDREN; CHRONIC LUNG-DISEASE; 29 WEEKS GESTATION;
   YOUNG-ADULTS; PHYSICAL-DISABILITIES; CEREBRAL-PALSY; WEIGHT CHILDREN;
   EXERCISE CAPACITY; FUNCTIONAL LIMITATIONS; VIRTUAL-REALITY
AB Leisure participation has been associated with happiness and well-being in children.
   Individuals born preterm are at greater risk for motor, cognitive and behavioral difficulties which may contribute to difficulties participating in leisure activities. This systematic review examined the current knowledge on participation in leisure activities in individuals born preterm throughout the lifespan as compared to term born controls. An electronic search of eight databases for articles published up to October 2011 was conducted. The quality of each study was assessed using a standardized checklist.
   Thirteen studies met the selection criteria. In school-age children, no significant differences were found in activity levels between children born prematurely and term born controls. In adolescents, leisure scores in social activities, hobbies and sports were statistically significantly lower compared to controls. In young adults, differences in frequency and intensity of physical activity were reported compared to term controls. Promoting participation in leisure activities should be encouraged at a young age and continued to adulthood by minimizing the gaps between capabilities and the demands of the tasks and the environment. (C) 2012 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Aarnoudse-Moens CSH, 2009, PEDIATRICS, V124, P717, DOI 10.1542/peds.2008-2816
   Beck S, 2010, B WORLD HEALTH ORGAN, V88, P31, DOI 10.2471/BLT.08.062554
   Braun KV, 2006, RES DEV DISABIL, V27, P567, DOI 10.1016/j.ridd.2005.05.008
   Bult MK, 2011, RES DEV DISABIL, V32, P1521, DOI 10.1016/j.ridd.2011.01.045
   Burns YR, 2009, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V51, P136, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8749.2008.03118.x
   Canadian Parks and Recreation Association, 2001, IMP BEN PHYS ACT REC
   Dahan-Oliel N, 2012, QUAL LIFE RES, V21, P427, DOI 10.1007/s11136-011-0063-9
   de Kieviet JF, 2009, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V302, P2235, DOI 10.1001/jama.2009.1708
   Delobel-Ayoub M, 2009, PEDIATRICS, V123, P1485, DOI 10.1542/peds.2008-1216
   Edwards J, 2011, J DEV BEHAV PEDIATR, V32, P678, DOI 10.1097/DBP.0b013e31822a396a
   Engel-Yeger B, 2010, CHILD CARE HLTH DEV, V36, P670, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2214.2010.01073.x
   Engel-Yeger B, 2009, AM J OCCUP THER, V63, P96
   Foulder-Hughes LA, 2003, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V45, P97, DOI 10.1017/S0012162203000197
   Gardner F, 2004, PEDIATRICS, V114, P676, DOI 10.1542/peds.2003-0763-L
   Hack M, 2002, NEW ENGL J MED, V346, P149, DOI 10.1056/NEJMoa010856
   Hack M, 2000, PEDIATRICS, V106, P554, DOI 10.1542/peds.106.3.554
   Hebestreit H, 2001, SPORTS MED, V31, P591, DOI 10.2165/00007256-200131080-00004
   Hille ETM, 2007, PEDIATRICS, V120, pE587, DOI 10.1542/peds.2006-2407
   Hilton CL, 2008, AM J OCCUP THER, V62, P554
   Holder MD, 2009, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V14, P378, DOI 10.1177/1359105308101676
   Hovi P, 2007, NEW ENGL J MED, V356, P2053, DOI 10.1056/NEJMoa067187
   Imms C, 2008, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V50, P363, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8749.2008.02051.x
   Johnson A, 2003, ARCH DIS CHILD, V88, P190
   Johnson S, 2010, J PEDIATR-US, V156, P525, DOI 10.1016/j.jpeds.2009.10.041
   Johnson S, 2009, ARCH DIS CHILD-FETAL, V94, pF283, DOI 10.1136/adc.2008.152793
   Kajantie E, 2010, J PEDIATR-US, V157, P610, DOI 10.1016/j.jpeds.2010.04.002
   Keller H, 2000, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V32, P278, DOI 10.1097/00005768-200002000-00005
   Kilbride HW, 2003, J PEDIATR, V143, P488, DOI 10.1067/S0022-3476(03)00413-X
   King G, 2009, INT J DISABIL DEV ED, V56, P109, DOI 10.1080/10349120902868558
   King Gillian, 2003, Physical & Occupational Therapy in Pediatrics, V23, P63, DOI 10.1300/J006v23n01_05
   King G, 2006, CHILD HEALTH CARE, V35, P209, DOI 10.1207/s15326888chc3503_2
   Klaas SJ, 2010, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V52, P468, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8749.2009.03552.x
   Kriemler S, 2005, CLIN J SPORT MED, V15, P349, DOI 10.1097/01.jsm.0000180023.44889.dd
   Latal B., 2009, BMC PEDIAT, V9
   Law M, 2006, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V48, P337, DOI 10.1017/S0012162206000740
   Law M, 2007, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V88, P1636, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2007.07.035
   Limperopoulos C, 2008, PEDIATRICS, V121, P758, DOI 10.1542/peds.2007-2158
   Lohaugen GCC, 2010, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V52, P1133, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8749.2010.03743.x
   Majnemer A, 2008, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V50, P751, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8749.2008.03068.x
   McHugh MP, 2010, BRIT J SPORT MED, V44, P45, DOI 10.1136/bjsm.2009.068106
   Moher D, 2009, BMJ-BRIT MED J, V339, P332, DOI DOI 10.1136/BMJ.B2535
   Rogers M, 2005, PEDIATRICS, V116, pE58, DOI 10.1542/peds.2004-1603
   Saigal S, 2007, PEDIATRICS, V119, pE562, DOI 10.1542/peds.2006-2328
   Shikako-Thomas Keiko, 2008, Phys Occup Ther Pediatr, V28, P155, DOI 10.1080/01942630802031834
   Sipola-Leppanen M, 2011, PLOS ONE, V6, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0017700
   Smith LJ, 2008, PEDIATRICS, V122, pE287, DOI 10.1542/peds.2007-3657
   Snider L, 2010, DEV NEUROREHABIL, V13, P120, DOI 10.3109/17518420903357753
   Statistics Canada, 2003, TABL 102 4203 LOW BI
   Svien Lana R, 2003, Pediatr Phys Ther, V15, P74, DOI 10.1097/01.PEP.0000067502.17735.4E
   Tin W, 1997, BRIT MED J, V314, P107
   Vohr BR, 2005, PEDIATRICS, V116, P123, DOI 10.1542/peds.2004-1810
   Vrijlandt EJLE, 2006, AM J RESP CRIT CARE, V173, P890, DOI 10.1164/rccm.200507-1140OC
   Welsh L, 2010, THORAX, V65, P165, DOI 10.1136/thx.2008.107474
   Whiteneck GG, 2004, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V85, P1324, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2003.09.027
   Wocadlo C, 2008, EARLY HUM DEV, V84, P769, DOI 10.1016/j.earlhumdev.2008.06.001
   World Health Organization, 2007, INT CLASS FUNCT DIS
   World Health Organization, 2001, INT CLASS FUNCT DIS
   Yalon-Chamovitz S, 2008, RES DEV DISABIL, V29, P273, DOI 10.1016/j.ridd.2007.05.004
NR 58
TC 2
BP 1211
EP 1220
PY 2012
PD JUL-AUG
VL 33
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.ridd.2012.02.011
GA 937XW
UT WOS:000303698500028
ER

PT S
AU Petrantonakis, PC
   Hadjileontiadis, LJ
AF Petrantonakis, P. C.
   Hadjileontiadis, L. J.
TI On Modelling User's EEG Response During a Human-Computer Interaction: A
   Mirror Neuron System-Based Approach
SO 4TH EUROPEAN CONFERENCE OF THE INTERNATIONAL FEDERATION FOR MEDICAL AND BIOLOGICAL ENGINEERING
J9 IFMBE PROC
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Petrantonakis, P. C.; Hadjileontiadis, L. J.] Aristotle Univ Thessaloniki, Dept Elect & Comp Engn, GR-54124 Thessaloniki, Greece.
RP Petrantonakis, PC, Aristotle Univ Thessaloniki, Dept Elect & Comp Engn, GR-54124 Thessaloniki, Greece.
DE EEG; affective computing; mirror neuron system; higher order crossings
   analysis
AB One of the most challenging issues in Human-Computer Interaction (HCI) is to imbue computers with the ability to identify emotions and taking them into account during the interaction process. Towards that, we have created a user interface in order to elicit effective states through an imitation procedure. Recent brain imaging experiments have shown that two regions of the brain (inferior frontal cortex and superior parietal lobe) are active even when a person performs an action or s/he observes the same action be done by another individual. In accordance with those findings, we try to trigger the Mirror Neuron System, which is responsible for this behavior, by showing pictures with faces expressing different emotions. The user's response is reflected in the acquired electroencephalograms (EEGs), which, after processing with higher-order crossings, are used for classification and identification of any emotional state. Experimental results of the analysis of EEGs from two users when looking at 60 reference-images with six main emotions, i.e., happiness, surprise, anger, disgust, sadness and fear, justify the potential of the proposed approach to successfully detect the emotions using only one EEG channel. These preliminary results pave the way for extended EEG-based emotion recognition.
CR Busso C., 2004, P 6 INT C MULT INT, P205, DOI 10.1145/1027933.1027968
   Cohen I, 2000, EMOTION RECOGNITION
   Damasio A. R., 1994, DESCARTES ERROR EMOT
   Dapretto M, 2006, NAT NEUROSCI, V9, P28, DOI 10.1038/nn1611
   EKMAN P, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P712, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.4.712
   Jasper H.H., 1958, ELECTROENCEPHALOGR C, V10, P367
   Kedem B., 1994, TIME SERIES ANAL HIG
   Mitchell T. M., 1997, MACHINE LEARNING
   Oztop E, 2006, NEURAL NETWORKS, V19, P254, DOI 10.1016/j.neunet.2006.02.002
   Picard R., 1997, AFFECTIVE COMPUTING
   Picard RW, 2001, IEEE T PATTERN ANAL, V23, P1175, DOI 10.1109/34.954607
   Rizzolatti G, 2004, ANNU REV NEUROSCI, V27, P169, DOI 10.1146/annurev.neuro.27.070203.144230
NR 12
TC 1
BP 1241
EP 1245
PY 2009
VL 22
IS 1-3
GA BYS76
UT WOS:000299998500296
ER

PT J
AU Farrow, D
   Reid, M
AF Farrow, Damian
   Reid, Machar
TI The effect of equipment scaling on the skill acquisition of beginning
   tennis players
SO JOURNAL OF SPORTS SCIENCES
J9 J SPORT SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Farrow, Damian] AIS, Belconnen, ACT 2617, Australia.
   [Reid, Machar] Tennis Australia, Melbourne, Vic, Australia.
RP Farrow, D, AIS, POB 176, Belconnen, ACT 2617, Australia.
EM damian.farrow@ausport.gov.au
DE Equipment scaling; skill acquisition; tennis; constraints
AB In this study, we examined the effectiveness of equipment scaling (tennis ball modification and court size) on beginner tennis player skill acquisition and associated psychological responses within a structured competitive development/participation programme. The participants' ability to rally and their stroke proficiency were recorded before and after a 5-week acquisition phase. Coupled to these dependent measures were within-practice session recording of hitting opportunities, resultant success, and the affective measure of session happiness. The participants who practised using a standard ball and standard court (adult constraints) were afforded a significantly poorer learning experience relative to the other ball/court scaling combinations. In particular, the adult standardized intervention group recorded significantly less hitting opportunities on the forehand and backhand side than the scaled-court intervention conditions. The decreased hitting opportunities experienced within the standardized adult condition then flowed into significantly poorer hitting success relative to the scaled court groups. The modified ball/scaled court intervention group rated their experience significantly happier than the standardized adult group. Discussion centres on the stronger learning effect generated by court scaling relative to the influence of ball type and the broader application of these findings to skill acquisition theory and practice.
CR BLANKSBY BA, 1979, AUSTR J HLTH PHYSICA, V86, P21
   BUTTON C, 1999, COMM BRIT ASS SPORTS
   CHAPMAN G, 2001, COMM 6 ANN C EUR COL
   COLDWELLS A, 1985, ERGONOMICS, V37, P17
   Cooke K, 2005, J SPORT SCI, V23, P31, DOI 10.1080/02640410410001730052
   Davids K., 2002, INTERCEPTIVE ACTIONS, P195
   Davids K., 2008, DYNAMICS SKILL ACQUI
   Field A, 2005, DISCOVERING STAT USI
   GRUETTER DE, 1985, RES Q EXERCISE SPORT, V56, P31
   Hammond J, 2006, J SPORT SCI MED, V5, P575
   *INT TENN FED, 2008, ITF APPR TENN BALLS
   Jackson SA, 1996, RES Q EXERCISE SPORT, V67, P76
   KRISHNAN R, 2006, SPORTSTAR WEEKLY, V29, P8
   LEE A, 1984, J SPORTS SCI, V2, P163
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   METHA R, 2001, SPORTS ENG, V4, P177
   Pellett TL, 1998, J TEACH PHYS EDUC, V17, P453
   Schmidt RA, 2000, MOTOR LEARNING PERFO
   Seligman MEP, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P410, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.5.410
   Wade MG, 1986, MOTOR DEV CHILDREN A, P341
NR 20
TC 3
BP 723
EP 732
PY 2010
VL 28
IS 7
DI 10.1080/02640411003770238
GA 600PS
UT WOS:000278000000004
ER

PT J
AU Freedman, A
   Iwata-Weickgenannt, K
AF Freedman, Alisa
   Iwata-Weickgenannt, Kristina
TI "Count What You Have Now. Don't Count What You Don't Have'': The
   Japanese Television Drama Around 40 and the Politics of Women's
   Happiness
SO ASIAN STUDIES REVIEW
J9 ASIAN STUD REV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Freedman, Alisa] Univ Oregon, Eugene, OR 97403 USA.
   [Iwata-Weickgenannt, Kristina] German Inst Japanese Studies DIJ, Tokyo, Japan.
RP Freedman, A, 1248 Univ Oregon, Dept E Asian Languages & Literatures, Eugene, OR 97403 USA.
EM alisaf@uoregon.edu
DE Japan; gender; women; media; television; family; work; cultural studies;
   arafo
AB Voted top new Japanese word of 2008, "arafo'', abbreviated from the English "around forty'', has been used in various media to describe women born between 1964 and 1973, who came of age during Japan's Bubble Era, and who entered the workforce as the country's Equal Employment Opportunity Law was being implemented in 1986. Arafo, or "forty-something women'', theoretically have more choices in relation to work and family than previous generations. During a time when society is ageing, their choices in employment, marriage and childbirth have been judged in journalistic and government discourses to be both progressive and problematic. At the same time, arafo have been associated with difficulties regarding individual freedom in the spate of television programs, books and magazines for and about them. The term and the gender trends it encapsulates were brought to national attention by the critically acclaimed 2008 television drama Araundo 40: Chumon no oi onnatachi (trans. Around 40: Demanding Women). We situate Around 40 in discussions about Japan's demographic crisis to argue that the series presents a wide array of life courses available for women near age 40 but ultimately recasts postwar gender roles for the 21st-century sociopolitical climate. Around 40 shows how the diversification of life courses is interpreted in the influential medium of television drama.
CR Akemi Nakamura, 2007, JAPAN TIMES     0906
   Akiko Tanaka, 2006, 39 9 SAI OKIRAKU SHI
   [Anonymous], 2007, BBC NEWS        0101
   Aoyama T., 2008, READING FOOD MODERN
   Chizuko Ueno, 2007, OHITORISAMA NO ROGO
   Chizuko Ueno, 2009, OTOKO OHITORISAMA DO
   Democratic Party of Japan, 2009, MAN
   Freedman, 2009, INTERSECTIONS 20
   Griseldis Kirsch, 2007, FACETTEN JAPANISCHEN, P45
   Hakuhodo Inc. Institute of Life and Living, 2008, SEIK TEIT 2008
   Harada Y., 2005, CHUO KORON       DEC, P54
   Hertog E., 2009, TOUGH CHOICES BEARIN
   Iwabuchi Koichi, 2004, FEELING ASIAN MODERN
   Jiyukokuminsha, 2008, 2008 YUK SHING RYUK
   Junko Sakai, 2003, MAKE INU NO TOBOE
   Kimura Keiko, 2005, AERA            0103, P16
   Masahiro Yamada, 2008, KONKATSU JIDAI
   Masami Ito, 2008, JAPAN TIMES     0109
   MHLW, 2008, HEIS 20 NEND KOYO KI
   Ministry of Health Labor and Welfare (MHLW), 2008, HEIS 20NEN JINK DOT
   Moyoko Anno, 2004, HATARAKIMAN
   Nami Hamada, 2009, ASAHI SHIMBUN   0107, P13
   National Institute of Population and Social Security Research (NIPSSR), 2008, SHOSH NO GENJ TO SHO
   NIPSSR, 2010, JINK TOK SHIR 2010 S
   Robertson Jennifer Ellen, 1998, TAKARAZUKA SEXUAL PO
   Rumi Sato, 2008, KEKKON NANMIN, P101
   Schad-Seifert Annette, 2006, 064 DTSCH I JAP
   Shoko Mizutsugi, 2007, KOREKARA KEKKON SURU
   Takashi Kitazumi, 2006, JAPAN TIMES     1109
   Takayo Yamamoto, 2008, BANJO TO IU IKIKATA
   Tanaka A., 2008, MANZOKU DEKINAI ONNA
   Yuki Kobayashi, 2008, YOMIURI DAILY   0321
NR 32
TC 0
BP 295
EP 313
PY 2011
VL 35
IS 3
DI 10.1080/10357823.2011.602042
GA 877VU
UT WOS:000299211600001
ER

PT J
AU Van Damme-Ostapowicz, K
   Krajewska-Kulak, E
   Rozwadowska, E
   Nahorski, WL
   Olszanski, R
AF Van Damme-Ostapowicz, Katarzyna
   Krajewska-Kulak, Elzbieta
   Rozwadowska, Emilia
   Nahorski, Waclaw L.
   Olszanski, Romuald
TI Quality of life and satisfaction with life of malaria patients in
   context of acceptance of the disease: quantitative studies
SO MALARIA JOURNAL
J9 MALARIA J
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Van Damme-Ostapowicz, Katarzyna; Krajewska-Kulak, Elzbieta; Rozwadowska, Emilia] Med Univ Bialystok, Dept Integrated Med Care, Bialystok, Poland.
   [Nahorski, Waclaw L.] Med Univ Gdansk, Interdisciplinary Inst Marine & Trop Med, Gdansk, Poland.
   [Olszanski, Romuald] Mil Med Inst, Dept Maritime & Trop Med, Gdynia, Poland.
RP Van Damme-Ostapowicz, K, Med Univ Bialystok, Dept Integrated Med Care, Bialystok, Poland.
EM katarzyna.ostapowicz@gmail.com
DE Malaria; Quality of life; Satisfaction with life; Acceptance of the
   disease
ID CHILDHOOD MALARIA; COMMUNITY KNOWLEDGE; WESTERN KENYA; NET USE;
   PERCEPTIONS; PREVENTION; DISTRICT; ETHIOPIA; BEHAVIOR; PROVINCE
AB Background: Health status is one of the basic factors of a high quality of life and the problem of the acceptance of illness is important for adaptation to the limitations imposed by it. The purpose of the study was the evaluation of the quality of life, satisfaction with life and the acceptance of illness by malaria patients, as well as the discovery of a relationship between studied parameters.
   Methods: The study was undertaken in August 2010, on 120 Nigerian patients with confirmed malaria. A method of diagnostic survey, based on standardized scales - Acceptance of Illness Scale, The Satisfaction With Life Scale and a standardized survey questionnaire World Health Organization Quality of Life/BREF - was used in this study. Descriptive statistics, variability range, 95% confidence interval, correlation analysis, Spearman's non-parametric correlation coefficient, Mann-Whitney test and Kruskal-Wallis test were applied and the, so called, test statistics was calculated, followed by the calculation of the test probability p. Results of analyses were presented in a box graph, and a graph of dispersion.
   Results: A dominating share in the adjective scale of the AIS scale was the category of "no acceptance", given by 71.7% of respondents. The average level of a "somatic domain" was 41.7, and of a "social domain" was 62.8. The mean satisfaction of life evaluation in the SWLS scale was 18 points. The correlation between acceptance of the disease and quality of life for the psychological domain was 0.39***, and between acceptance of the disease and satisfaction with life was 0.40***. The correlation between satisfaction with life and quality of life for the psychological domain was 0.65***, and between satisfaction with life and quality of life for the environment domain was 0.60***. The mean level of AIS for the studied population of men was 16.5, and test probability: p=0.0014**, and for the environment domain the level was 50, and the test probability: p=0.0073**. For quality of life in the social sphere the test probability: p=0.0013** in relatively older individuals.
   Conclusion: The majority of people do not accept their condition. Evaluation of the quality of life was the highest in the social domain, and the lowest in the somatic domain. There is a statistically significant correlation between the level of acceptance of illness and the quality of life and satisfaction with life. The strongest correlation is found between satisfaction with life and the evaluation of the quality of life in psychological and environmental domains. Men evaluate their quality of life in the environmental domain higher and demonstrate a higher acceptance of their disease. There is a correlation regarding a significantly higher quality of life in the social sphere in relatively older people.
CR Addington-Hall J, 2001, BRIT MED J, V322, P1417, DOI 10.1136/bmj.322.7299.1417
   Adetokunbo OL, 2006, SHORT TXB PUBLIC HLT
   Adongo PB, 2005, TROP MED INT HEALTH, V10, P366, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-3156.2005.01361.x
   Akogun OB, 2005, MALARIA J, V4, DOI 10.1186/1475-2875-4-13
   Alaii JA, 2003, AM J TROP MED HYG, V68, P142
   Alemu A, 2011, MALARIA J, V10, DOI 10.1186/1475-2875-10-173
   Al Robaee AA, 2011, SAUDI MED J, V32, P603
   Arogundade ED, 2011, MALARIA J, V10, DOI 10.1186/1475-2875-10-170
   Atkinson JAM, 2010, MALARIA J, V9, DOI 10.1186/1475-2875-9-93
   De La Cruz N, 2006, MALARIA J, V5, DOI 10.1186/1475-2875-5-61
   Govere J, 2000, S AFR MED J, V90, P611
   Hamrin E, 2001, QUALITY LIFE MED SCI, P106
   Iwalokun BA, 2011, J MED MED SCI, V2, P675
   Kahama-Maro J, 2011, MALARIA J, V10, DOI 10.1186/1475-2875-10-332
   Kaliyaperumal K, 2010, HEALTH, V6, P575
   Kulak W, 2011, PROG HLTH SCI, V1, P81
   Lewko J, 2007, Adv Med Sci, V52 Suppl 1, P144
   Nsagha D. S., 2011, Journal of Public Health and Epidemiology, V3, P294
   Nuwaha F, 2002, TROP MED INT HEALTH, V7, P462, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-3156.2002.00877.x
   Ojakaa DI, 2011, MALARIA J, V10, DOI 10.1186/1475-2875-10-147
   Opiyo P, 2007, MALARIA J, V6, DOI 10.1186/1475-2875-6-48
   Oreagba A. I., 2004, Tropical Journal of Pharmaceutical Research, V3, P299
   Ouattara AF, 2011, MALARIA J, V10, DOI 10.1186/1475-2875-10-288
   Raphael D, 2001, EVALUATION HLTH PROM, P123
   Das A, 2010, MALARIA J, V9, DOI 10.1186/1475-2875-9-377
   Simsek Z, 2005, PUBLIC HEALTH, V119, P202, DOI 10.1016/j.puhe.2004.03.011
   Tarimo DS, 2000, TROP MED INT HEALTH, V5, P179, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-3156.2000.00537.x
   Power M, 1998, SOC SCI MED, V46, P1569
   Tilaye Tesfaye, 2007, Ethiop Med J, V45, P343
   Van Damme-Ostapowicz K, 2011, ADV CLIN EXP MED, V20, P461
   WHO, 2011, WORLD MALARIA REPORT 2011, P1
   Yewhalaw D, 2010, MALARIA J, V9, DOI 10.1186/1475-2875-9-47
NR 32
TC 0
AR 171
PY 2012
PD MAY 22
VL 11
DI 10.1186/1475-2875-11-171
GA 967CK
UT WOS:000305883600001
ER

PT J
AU Annas, J
AF Annas, Julia
TI Happiness as achievement
SO DAEDALUS
J9 DAEDALUS-US
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Arizona, Tucson, AZ 85721 USA.
RP Annas, J, Univ Arizona, Tucson, AZ 85721 USA.
NR 0
TC 10
BP 44
EP 51
PY 2004
PD SPR
VL 133
IS 2
DI 10.1162/001152604323049389
GA V89QF
UT WOS:000206058500005
ER

PT J
AU Blanchflower, DG
   Oswald, AJ
   Stewart-Brown, S
AF Blanchflower, David G.
   Oswald, Andrew J.
   Stewart-Brown, Sarah
TI Is Psychological Well-Being Linked to the Consumption of Fruit and
   Vegetables?
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
AB Little is known about the influence of people's diet on their psychological well-being. This study provides evidence of a link between the consumption of fruit and vegetables and high well-being. In cross-sectional data, happiness and mental health rise in an approximately dose-response way with the number of daily portions of fruit and vegetables. Well-being peaks at approximately 7 portions per day. We document this relationship in three data sets, covering approximately 80,000 randomly selected British individuals, and for seven measures of well-being (life satisfaction, WEMWBS mental well-being, GHQ mental disorders, self-reported health, happiness, nervousness, and feeling low). The pattern is robust to adjustment for a large number of other demographic, social and economic variables. Reverse causality and problems of confounding remain possible. We discuss the strengths and weaknesses of our analysis, how government policy-makers might wish to react to it, and what kinds of further research-especially randomized trials-would be valuable.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 785
EP 801
PY 2013
PD DEC
VL 114
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s11205-012-0173-y
UT WOS:000326405800002
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Pavot, W
   Fujita, F
   Diener, E
AF Pavot, W
   Fujita, F
   Diener, E
TI The relation between self-aspect congruence, personality and subjective
   well-being
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 INDIANA UNIV,S BEND,IN 46615.
   UNIV ILLINOIS,URBANA,IL 61801.
RP Pavot, W, SW MISSOURI STATE UNIV,DEPT PSYCHOL,MARSHALL,MN 56258, USA.
ID 5-FACTOR MODEL; HAPPY
AB The relationship between self-aspect congruence, subjective well-being (SWB), and personality was examined in two studies. In Study 1, the congruence between 'real' and 'ought' Q-sort self-descriptions was found to be positively related to measures of SWB and life satisfaction. Among the five personality factors of Costa and McCrae (1991), congruence was negatively related to neuroticism and positively related to agreeableness. In study 2, the congruence between 'real' and 'ideal' Q-sort self-descriptions was found to be positively related to both self- and non-self-report measures of SWB, and was significantly related to four of Costa and McCrae's five personality dimensions. Implications for research in the area of emotion and SWB are discussed. (C) 1997 Elsevier Science Ltd.
CR Allport G., 1955, BECOMING
   Block J., 1978, Q SORT METHOD PERSON
   BLOCK J, 1993, CHILD DEV, V64, P909, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1993.tb02951.x
   Costa Jr. P. T., 1991, NEO PERSONALITY INVE
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P926, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.5.926
   DIENER E, IN PRESS J PERSONALI
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P130, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.1.130
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   EMMONS RA, 1985, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V11, P89, DOI 10.1177/0146167285111008
   FEIST GJ, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P138, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.68.1.138
   Festinger L., 1957, THEORY COGNITIVE DIS
   FORDYCE MW, 1977, UNPUB HAPPINESS MEAS
   HIGGINS ET, 1987, PSYCHOL REV, V94, P319, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.94.3.319
   JESSOR R, 1977, PROBLEM BEHAVIOR PSY
   John O. P., 1990, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P66
   LECKY P, 1961, SELF CONSISTENCY THE
   MCCRAE RR, 1992, J PERS, V60, P175, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1992.tb00970.x
   MCCRAE RR, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P81, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.1.81
   MISCHEL W, 1995, PSYCHOL REV, V102, P246, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.102.2.246
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   PAVOT W, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P1299, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90157-M
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Rogers C., 1959, PSYCHOL STUDY SCI, VIII, P184
   WATSON D, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P465, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.96.3.465
   HEADEY B, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P731, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.731
NR 28
TC 17
BP 183
EP 191
PY 1997
PD FEB
VL 22
IS 2
DI 10.1016/S0191-8869(96)00196-1
GA WG707
UT WOS:A1997WG70700006
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU SULLIVAN, CM
   TAN, C
   BASTA, J
   RUMPTZ, M
   DAVIDSON, WS
AF SULLIVAN, CM
   TAN, C
   BASTA, J
   RUMPTZ, M
   DAVIDSON, WS
TI AN ADVOCACY INTERVENTION PROGRAM FOR WOMEN WITH ABUSIVE PARTNERS -
   INITIAL EVALUATION
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF COMMUNITY PSYCHOLOGY
J9 AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
RP SULLIVAN, CM, MICHIGAN STATE UNIV,DEPT PSYCHOL,E LANSING,MI 48824, USA.
ID BATTERED WOMEN; CRIMINAL-JUSTICE; SOCIAL SUPPORT; FEAR REACTIONS;
   SHELTERS; BEHAVIOR; VIOLENCE; VICTIMS; ASSAULT
AB Experimentally tested the hypotheses that (1) battered women are in need of numerous community resources upon exit from a domestic violence shelter, (2) working with advocates increases women's effectiveness in obtaining needed resources and social support, and (3) success in obtaining resources and social support increases women's levels of life satisfaction and decreases their risk of further abuse. The initial findings of a short-term intervention project designed to provide postshelter advocacy services to women with abusive partners are presented. One-hundred forty-one battered women were interviewed immediately upon their exit from a domestic violence shelter as well as 10 weeks thereafter. Half the sample was randomly assigned to receive the services of trained advocates who assisted them in accessing needed community resources. Women who worked with advocates reported being more effective in accessing resources and had higher levels of social support and overall quality of life postintervention. Although all women reported some decrease in postshelter abuse, there were no differences between those with and those without advocates, and abuse continued to be a problem for many women.
CR AGUIRRE BE, 1985, SOC WORK, V30, P350
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   BERK RA, 1986, J MARRIAGE FAM, V48, P481, DOI 10.2307/352034
   Billings A G, 1981, J Behav Med, V4, P139, DOI 10.1007/BF00844267
   BOGAT GA, 1983, 2 MICH STAT U TECHN
   BOWKER LH, 1984, BATTERED WOMEN THEIR
   BROWNE A, 1980, ROCKY MOUNTAIN PSYCH
   Browne A., 1987, BATTERED WOMEN KILL
   CALHOUN KS, 1982, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V29, P655, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.29.6.655
   CARLSON BE, 1977, SOC WORK, V22, P455
   CRONKITE RC, 1982, UNPUB ROLE PREDISPOS
   DAVIDSON WS, 1978, SOCIAL SCI ADVOCATES
   Dobash R. E., 1979, VIOLENCE WIVES CASE
   DOBASH RE, 1985, PRIVATE VIOLENCE PUB
   DOHRENWEND BP, 1981, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V9, P129
   DONATO KM, 1984, INT J WOMENS STUD, V7, P99
   DUTTON DG, 1987, LAW HUMAN BEHAV, V11, P189, DOI 10.1007/BF01044642
   FINN J, 1985, SOC CASEWORK-JCSW, V66, P341
   FORD DA, 1983, FAM RELAT, V32, P463, DOI 10.2307/583685
   GAYFORD JJ, 1978, VIOLENCE FAMILY
   GELLS R, 1979, FAMILY VIOLENCE
   Gondolf E. W., 1988, BATTERED WOMEN SURVI
   Gottlieb B. H., 1981, SOCIAL NETWORKS SOCI
   GREAVES L, 1988, CANADIAN J COMMUNITY, V7, P39
   HILBERMAN E, 1977, VICTIMOLOGY, V2, P460
   HILBERT J, 1984, J APPLIED SOCIAL SCI, V8, P292
   HOFELLER KH, 1982, SOCIAL PSYCHOL SITUA
   HORNUNG CA, 1981, J MARRIAGE FAM, V43, P675, DOI 10.2307/351768
   Horton A. L., 1987, J FAMILY VIOLENCE, V2, P265, DOI 10.1007/BF00976544
   House JS, 1981, WORK STRESS SOCIAL S
   KILPATRICK DG, 1988, DICT BEHAV ASSESSMEN, P366
   KUHL AF, 1982, VICTIMOLOGY INT J, V7, P49
   LABELL LS, 1979, VICTIMOLOGY INT J, V9, P450
   Levenson H, 1972, 80 ANN CONV AM PSYCH, P261
   MARTIN D, 1989, VIOLENCE VICTIMS, V4, P217
   Martin D., 1976, BATTERED WIVES
   MITCHELL RE, 1983, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V11, P629, DOI 10.1007/BF00896600
   MITCHELL RE, 1980, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V16, P27, DOI 10.1007/BF00780665
   Okun L., 1986, WOMAN ABUSE FACTS RE
   Pagelow M., 1981, WOMAN BATTERING VICT
   PRESCOTT S, 1977, BATTERED WOMEN
   RADLOFF LS, 1907, APPLIED PSYCHOL MEAS, V1, P385
   RESICK PA, 1986, BEHAV ASSESS, V8, P271
   ROBERTS AR, 1984, BATTERED WOMEN THEIR
   Rounsaville B. J., 1978, VICTIMOLOGY INT J, V3, P11
   ROY M, 1977, BATTERED WOMEN PSYCH
   Schulman Mark, 1979, SURVEY SPOUSAL VIOLE
   SCHUTTE NS, 1988, J SOC PSYCHOL, V128, P605
   Sidel Ruth, 1986, WOMEN CHILDREN LAST
   STACEY W, 1983, FAMILY SECRET
   STRAUS MA, 1979, J MARRIAGE FAM, V41, P75, DOI 10.2307/351733
   STRAUS MA, 1986, J MARRIAGE FAM, V48, P465, DOI 10.2307/352033
   STRUBE MJ, 1983, J MARRIAGE FAMIL NOV, P785
   SULLIVAN CM, 1991, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V19, P953
   SULLIVAN CM, 1989, UNPUB COMMUNITY ADVO
   SULLIVAN CM, 1991, J INTERPERS VIOLENCE, V6, P45
   WALKER L, 1985, VICTIMOLOGY INT J, V19, P281
   Walker L, 1984, BATTERED WOMAN SYNDR
   WALKER LE, 1983, DARK SIDE FAMILIES
   Walker Lenore E., 1979, BATTERED WOMAN
NR 60
TC 84
BP 309
EP 332
PY 1992
PD JUN
VL 20
IS 3
DI 10.1007/BF00937912
GA JN123
UT WOS:A1992JN12300003
ER

PT J
AU Bowden, P
AF Bowden, P
TI Happiness and dependency: Reflections on happiness: Personhood,
   community, purpose by Pedro Alexis Tabensky
SO SOUTH AFRICAN JOURNAL OF PHILOSOPHY
J9 S AFR J PHILOS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Murdoch Univ, Philosophy Program, Sch Social Sci & Humanities, Murdoch, WA 6150, Australia.
RP Bowden, P, Murdoch Univ, Philosophy Program, Sch Social Sci & Humanities, Murdoch, WA 6150, Australia.
EM P.Bowden@murdoch.edu.au
AB This paper argues that Pedro Tabenksy's Aristotelean understanding of true happiness overlooks the constitutive significance of the virtues and values of relationships of radical dependency. Tabensky's focus on the rational and contextual aspects of personhood as the locus for our social interdependence results in friendship relationships being taken as paradigmatic for social engagements. Through a sketch of some of the unique dimensions of the asymmetrical relations upon which our bodily functioning and personal identities inevitably depend, I show that this focus risks perpetuating the lack of recognition of the value and significance of caring relations familiar to us in contemporary societies today.
CR Bowden P., 1997, CARING GENDER SENSIT
   Cuomo C., 1998, FEMINISM ECOLOGICAL
   DAVIDSON D, 1982, EXPRESSING DESIRE
   Kittay Eva Feder, 1999, LOVES LABOR ESSAYS W
   Lucas Janet, 2003, WAIST HIGH WORLD LIF, V4
   MACINTYRE A, 1999, DEPENDENT RATIONAL A
   Ruddick S, 1995, MATERNAL THINKING PO
   Ruddick Sara, 1998, NORMS VALUES ESSAYS
   Tabensky P. A., 2003, HAPPINESS PERSONHOOD
   TUOZZO TM, 1994, J HIST PHILOS, V32
NR 10
TC 0
BP 394
EP 401
PY 2004
VL 23
IS 4
GA 870XG
UT WOS:000225091500008
ER

PT J
AU Karow, A
   Moritz, S
   Lambert, M
   Schoder, S
   Krausz, M
AF Karow, A
   Moritz, S
   Lambert, M
   Schoder, S
   Krausz, M
TI PANSS syndromes and quality of life in schizophrenia
SO PSYCHOPATHOLOGY
J9 PSYCHOPATHOLOGY
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Hamburg, Hosp Eppendorf, Dept Psychiat & Psychotherapy, D-20246 Hamburg, Germany.
RP Karow, A, Univ Hamburg, Hosp Eppendorf, Dept Psychiat & Psychotherapy, Martinistr 52, D-20246 Hamburg, Germany.
EM karow@uke.uni-hamburg.de
DE schizophrenia; quality of life; subjective well being; psychopathology;
   PANSS
ID NEGATIVE SYNDROME SCALE; OUT-PATIENTS; PSYCHOPATHOLOGY; SYMPTOMS;
   ANXIETY; SYMPTOMATOLOGY; VARIABLES; IMPACT; DRUGS
AB Background: Results from factor analysis studies have suggested that a five-dimensional structure appears to be a better representation of the psychopathological data of the PANSS. The purpose of this study was the detailed investigation of the association of schizophrenia syndromes and single symptoms with quality of life (QOL) in acute and remitted patients. The leading hypotheses were: (1) affective symptoms, especially depression and anxiety, are mostly associated with QOL longitudinally and (2) in the acute phase, QOL is also associated with positive schizophrenia symptoms.
   Methods: For the present study, schizophrenia and schizophreniform patients were studied on admission, at the end of the acute phase and 6 months after hospitalization. Psychopathology was measured using the PANSS syndromes, QOL was assessed using disease-specific (SWN) and generic (MLDL, EDLQ) scales.
   Results: Eighty-four patients entered the study and were assessed during the acute phase taking into account their history and actual treatment. Results revealed anxiety as the most important symptom and depression as the most important syndrome associated with different areas of QOL during and after hospitalization. Also cognitive and negative symptoms were associated with different QOL domains, but both positive symptom clusters showed no substantial association with QOL.
   Conclusions: Results of this longitudinal study investigating psychopathology and QOL in schizophrenia provide further support for the need to consider the psychopathological state and treatment setting when measuring QOL in schizophrenia and the need for a differential analysis of schizophrenia symptoms and QOL in the acute, mid-term and long-term phase. Anxiety reduction should be a critical goal of treatment in order to prevent further QOL impairment. Copyright (c) 2005 S. Karger AG, Basel.
CR BELL MD, 1994, PSYCHIAT RES, V52, P295, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(94)90075-2
   BERGNER M, 1976, INT J HEALTH SERV, V6, P393, DOI 10.2190/RHE0-GGH4-410W-LA17
   Bow-Thomas CC, 1999, PSYCHIAT RES, V86, P131, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(99)00023-2
   Brekke JS, 1997, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V23, P19
   Browne S, 1996, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V94, P118, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1996.tb09835.x
   Bullinger M, 1993, Z MED PSYCHOL, V3, P121
   Bullinger M, 1997, EUR PSYCHIAT, V12, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0924-9338(97)89106-7
   BULLINGER M, 1991, CONTROL CLIN TRIALS, V12, pS91, DOI 10.1016/S0197-2456(05)80015-7
   CROOG SH, 1986, NEW ENGL J MED, V314, P1657, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198606263142602
   de Haan L, 2002, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V162, P24, DOI 10.1007/s00213-002-1054-x
   Dickerson FB, 1998, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V98, P124, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1998.tb10053.x
   Eklund M, 2003, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V108, P134, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2003.00103.x
   Fitzgerald PB, 2003, PSYCHIAT RES, V119, P55, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(03)00099-4
   Franz M, 1997, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V170, P422, DOI 10.1192/bjp.170.5.422
   Galletly CA, 1997, PSYCHIAT RES, V72, P161, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(97)00062-0
   HEINISCH M, 1991, LEBENSQUALITAT KARDI
   Heslegrave RJ, 1997, J PSYCHIATR NEUROSCI, V22, P235
   Ho BC, 1998, AM J PSYCHIAT, V155, P1196
   Hofer A, 2004, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V65, P932
   Holloway F, 1999, INT J SOC PSYCHIATR, V45, P259, DOI 10.1177/002076409904500404
   Huppert JD, 2001, SCHIZOPHR RES, V51, P171, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(99)00151-6
   Huppert JD, 2001, J NERV MENT DIS, V189, P669, DOI 10.1097/00005053-200110000-00003
   Jin H, 2001, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V62, P797
   Karow A, 2002, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V162, P3, DOI 10.1007/s00213-002-1052-z
   KAY SR, 1987, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V13, P261
   Lasalvia A, 2002, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V71, P275, DOI 10.1159/000064809
   Lysaker Paul H, 2004, Health Qual Life Outcomes, V2, P15, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-2-15
   Naber D, 1995, INT CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V10, P133, DOI 10.1097/00004850-199509000-00017
   Naber D, 2001, SCHIZOPHR RES, V50, P79, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(00)00166-3
   Orsel S, 2004, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V45, P57, DOI 10.1016/j.comppsych.2003.09.006
   Packer S, 1997, J PSYCHIATR NEUROSCI, V22, P231
   Reine G, 2003, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V108, P297, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2003.00132.x
   Ritsner M, 2003, J NERV MENT DIS, V191, P287, DOI 10.1097/00005053-200305000-00003
   Wetherell JL, 2003, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V64, P1476
NR 34
TC 51
BP 320
EP 326
PY 2005
VL 38
IS 6
DI 10.1159/000088921
GA 988FB
UT WOS:000233576100005
ER

PT J
AU Huang, X
   Van de Vliert, E
AF Huang, X
   Van de Vliert, E
TI Job level and national culture as joint roots of job satisfaction
SO APPLIED PSYCHOLOGY-AN INTERNATIONAL REVIEW-PSYCHOLOGIE APPLIQUEE-REVUE INTERNATIONALE
J9 APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Groningen, Dept Social & Org Psychol, NL-9700 AB Groningen, Netherlands.
RP Huang, X, Hong Kong Polytech Univ, Dept Management, Hunghom, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
EM mshuangx@polyu.edu.hk
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; SELF-ESTEEM; AMERICAN; WORK; MOTIVATION; CHINESE;
   EMPLOYEES; CHILDREN; HEALTH; MODEL
AB To examine cross-cultural and cross-occupational variations in job satisfaction, data from a multinational company survey with 129,087 respondents from 39 countries was analysed. Multilevel analyses showed that job level is positively related to job satisfaction in individualistic countries but not in collectivistic countries. Moreover, the positive relationship between job level and job satisfaction holds only for jobs with much opportunity to use one's skills and abilities, especially in individualistic countries. Job level is even negatively related to job satisfaction in jobs with little opportunity to use one's skills and abilities in collectivistic countries.
CR ADIGUN IO, 1992, J SOC PSYCHOL, V132, P369
   ALPANDER GG, 1995, CROSS CULTURAL MANAG, P92
   Anderson CA, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P740, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.4.740
   BERGER BM, 1962, IND RELAT, V2, P31
   BERGER PS, 1986, J VOCAT BEHAV, V28, P203, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(86)90053-9
   Bosker R., 1999, MULTILEVEL ANAL INTR
   Braverman H., 1974, LABOR MONOPOLY CAPIT
   CHIU LH, 1993, CURR PSYCHOL RES REV, V11, P309
   COOPER CL, 1992, WORK STRESS, V6, P127, DOI 10.1080/02678379208260347
   Cray D., 1998, MAKING SENSE MANAGIN
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P851, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.851
   Edwards J.R., 1991, INT REV IND ORG PSYC, V6, P283
   Erez M., 1994, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL, V4, P559
   Erez M., 1993, CULTURE SELF IDENTIF
   ESPINGANDERSEN G, 1993, CHANGING CLASSES STR, P32
   Goldstein H., 1998, USERS GUIDE MLWIN
   GRUENBERG B, 1980, AM J SOCIOL, V86, P247, DOI 10.1086/227238
   HACKMAN JR, 1976, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V16, P250, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(76)90016-7
   Hofstede GH, 1991, CULTURES ORG SOFTWAR
   HUI CH, 1995, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V44, P276, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.1995.tb01080.x
   Inglehart R., 1997, MODERNIZATION POSTMO
   KANUNGO RN, 1990, MANAGEMENT DEV COUNT, P193
   KAUFMAN AS, 1965, INQUIRY, V8, P141, DOI 10.1080/00201746508601429
   KRAUT AI, 1975, J APPL PSYCHOL, V60, P671
   LINCOLN JR, 1996, MOTIVATION LEADERSHI, P440
   Locke E. A., 1976, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL, P1297
   LOHER BT, 1985, J APPL PSYCHOL, V70, P280, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.70.2.280
   LOWELL E. I, 1953, ACHIEVEMENT MOTIVE
   Maslow A. H., 1954, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   NEAR JP, 1978, ACAD MANAGE J, V21, P248, DOI 10.2307/255758
   Neuman WL, 1997, SOCIAL RES METHODS Q
   NEVIS EC, 1983, J APPL BEHAV SCI, V19, P249, DOI 10.1177/002188638301900304
   Oishi S, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P980, DOI 10.1177/01461672992511006
   PAGE RC, 1992, PSYCHOLOGIA, V35, P12
   PARKER MP, 1997, NATL CULTURES WORLD
   Pearson QM, 1998, CAREER DEV Q, V46, P416
   PETERSON MF, 1995, ACAD MANAGE J, V38, P429, DOI 10.2307/256687
   Pfeffer J., 1998, HUMAN EQUATION BUILD
   Quinn R.P., 1974, 1972 73 QUALITY EMPL
   Reed M., 1992, SOCIOLOGY ORG THEMES
   Roe RA, 2000, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V49, P658, DOI 10.1111/1464-0597.00039
   SEEMAN M, 1959, AM SOCIOL REV, V24, P783, DOI 10.2307/2088565
   Steel RP, 1997, J APPL PSYCHOL, V82, P873, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.82.6.873
   STIGLER JW, 1985, CHILD DEV, V56, P1259, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1985.tb00194.x
   Storey J, 1995, HUMAN RESOURCE MANAG
   TRIANDIS HC, 1994, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL, P104
   *UN, 1997, STAT YB
   Van de Vijver F. J. R., 1997, METHODS DATA ANAL CR
   VEENHOVEN R, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00292648
   Weaver CN, 1997, PSYCHOL REP, V81, P491
   WEAVER CN, 1977, PERS PSYCHOL, V30, P607, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1977.tb02330.x
NR 52
TC 18
BP 329
EP 348
PY 2004
PD JUL
VL 53
IS 3
DI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2004.00174.x
GA 830BN
UT WOS:000222096700001
ER

PT J
AU Stanley, J
   Hensher, DA
   Stanley, J
   Currie, G
   Greene, WH
   Vella-Brodrick, D
AF Stanley, John
   Hensher, David A.
   Stanley, Janet
   Currie, Graham
   Greene, William H.
   Vella-Brodrick, Dianne
TI Social Exclusion and the Value of Mobility
SO JOURNAL OF TRANSPORT ECONOMICS AND POLICY
J9 J TRANSP ECON POLICY
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Stanley, John; Hensher, David A.] Univ Sydney, Univ Sydney Business Sch, Inst Transport & Logist Studies, Sydney, NSW 2006, Australia.
   [Stanley, Janet] Monash Univ, Monash Sustainabil Inst, Clayton, Vic 3800, Australia.
   [Currie, Graham] Monash Univ, Inst Transport Studies, Clayton, Vic 3800, Australia.
   [Greene, William H.] NYU, Stern Sch Business, New York, NY 10003 USA.
   [Vella-Brodrick, Dianne] Monash Univ, Sch Psychol Psychiat & Psychol Med, Clayton, Vic 3800, Australia.
RP Stanley, J, Univ Sydney, Univ Sydney Business Sch, Inst Transport & Logist Studies, Sydney, NSW 2006, Australia.
EM J.Stanley@itls.usyd.edu.au; J.Stanley@itls.usyd.edu.au
ID CONFIRMATORY FACTOR-ANALYSIS; NEGATIVE AFFECT; COMMUNITY INDEX;
   PERSONALITY; HAPPINESS; SENIORS; SENSE
AB This paper investigates factors likely to increase a person's risk of social exclusion, drawing on survey data specifically framed for this purpose. We use a generalised ordered logit model that accounts for observed and unobserved heterogeneity and derive the marginal effects for each influencing attribute. We find that people are less likely to be at risk of social exclusion if they have regular contact with significant others, have a sense of community, are not poor, are mobile, and are open to new experiences which enable them to grow on a personal level. The value of an additional trip is estimated at $A20.
CR Alsnih R, 2003, TRANSPORT RES A-POL, V37, P903, DOI 10.1016/S0965-8564(03)00073-9
   ARGYLE M, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P1011, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90128-E
   *AUSTR TRANSP COUN, 2006, NAT GUID TRANSP SYST, V4
   BELL D, 2006, IMPACTS NEW BUS SERV
   Bhat CR, 1998, TRANSPORT RES B-METH, V32, P61, DOI 10.1016/S0191-2615(97)00014-3
   Bronfenbrenner U., 1979, ECOLOGY HUMAN DEV EX
   Burchardt T, 2002, UNDERSTANDING SOCIAL, P30
   Cummins RA, 2001, SOCIAL INDICATORS QU
   CURRIE G, 2009, FIELD SURVEY REPORT
   Currie G., 2005, RURAL REGIONAL YOUNG
   Currie G, 2008, TRANSPORT REV, V28, P529, DOI 10.1080/01441640701817197
   *DEP INFR, 2005, GUID EC SOC ENV COST
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Eluru N, 2008, ACCIDENT ANAL PREV, V40, P1033, DOI 10.1016/j.aap.2007.11.010
   EMMONS RA, 1985, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V11, P89, DOI 10.1177/0146167285111008
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2004, ECON J, V114, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00235.x
   Forgas JP, 2007, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P513, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2006.05.006
   Golob TF, 2007, J TRANSP GEOGR, V15, P298, DOI 10.1016/j.jtrangeo.2006.09.005
   Gordon D, 2000, POVERTY SOCIAL EXCLU
   Gosling SD, 2003, J RES PERS, V37, P504, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(03)00046-1
   Greene W. H., 2010, MODELING ORDERED CHO
   Greene W. H., 2007, NLOGIT VERSION 4 0 R
   Greene W.H., 2008, ECONOMETRIC ANAL
   HARRIS A, 2005, TRANSP MOB CHALL INN
   HONG SM, 1994, J PSYCHOL, V128, P547
   International Well-being Group, 2006, PERS WELL BEING IND
   Levitas R, 2000, BREADLINE EUROPE MEA, P357
   Loader C, 2009, TRANSPORT POLICY, V16, P106, DOI 10.1016/j.tranpol.2009.02.001
   Long DA, 2003, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V31, P279, DOI 10.1002/jcop.10046
   *MELB I APPL EC SO, 2007, POV LIN AUSTR JUN Q
   Mollenkopf H., 2005, ENHANCING MOBILITY L
   Obst PL, 2004, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V32, P691, DOI 10.1002/jcop.20027
   Putnam R, 2000, BOWLING ALONE COLLAP
   ROTTER JB, 1966, PSYCHOL MONOGR, V80, P1
   Ruini C, 2003, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V72, P268, DOI 10.1159/000071898
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   Social Exclusion Unit, 2003, MAK CONN FIN REP TRA
   Spinney JEL, 2009, TRANSPORT POLICY, V16, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.tranpol.2009.01.002
   Stone W., 2003, 31 AUSTR I FAM STUD
   U.K. Treasury, 2003, GREEN BOOK APPR EV C
   URRY J, MOBILITY PROXIMITY
   Vinson T., 2004, COMMUNITY ADVERSITY
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 44
TC 9
BP 197
EP 222
PY 2011
PD MAY
VL 45
GA 758RZ
UT WOS:000290185300003
ER

PT B
AU Syed-Abdullah, SL
   Omar, M
AF Syed-Abdullah, Sharifah Lailee
   Omar, Mazni
TI Extreme Programming and Its Positive Affect on Software Engineering
   Teams
SO COMPUTING & INFORMATICS
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Syed-Abdullah, Sharifah Lailee; Omar, Mazni] Univ Teknol MARA, Dept Comp Sci, Arau 02600, Perlis, Malaysia.
RP Syed-Abdullah, SL, Univ Teknol MARA, Dept Comp Sci, Arau Campus, Arau 02600, Perlis, Malaysia.
EM ashlailee@perlis.uitm.edu.my; bmazni@isiswa.uitm.edu.my
DE Agile methodology; empirical study; XP; positive affect; SE team
ID SELF-CONTROL; METHODOLOGY; RESOURCE; MOTIVES
AB This paper presents an early empirical study on Extreme Programming (XP) practices employing Positive Affect metric. The study was conducted on university students doing development projects to gain an insight understanding of the effect of using agile practices on software engineering (SE) teams. The finding indicates that XP practices do have positive affectivity on the SE teams. This is to be expected because of the existence of the practices such as simple design, pair programming, continuous testing, continuous integration and frequent review (release) that command feedback This finding helps to provide early empirical evidences on the impact of XP methodology on the positive affectivity of the developers.
CR Anderson C, 2004, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V95, P125, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2004.05.002
   Ashby FG, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P529, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.3.529
   Aspinwall LG, 1998, MOTIV EMOTION, V22, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1023080224401
   Beck K., 2000, EXTREME PROGRAMMING
   CARNEVALE PJD, 1986, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V37, P1, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(86)90041-5
   COCKBURN A, 2000, EXTREME PROGRAMMING, P223
   Estrada CA, 1997, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V72, P117, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1997.2734
   Fowler M., 1999, REFACTORING IMPROVIN
   HOLCOMBE M, 2002, EXTREME PROGRAMMING, P183
   Isen AM, 2001, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V11, P75, DOI 10.1207/S15327663JCP1102_01
   MAZNI O, 2009, CD P NAT ICT ED SEM
   Muraven M, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P774, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.3.774
   SUCCI G, 2002, 3 INT C EXTR PROGR F, V212
   Syed-Abdullah S, 2006, EMPIR SOFTW ENG, V11, P143, DOI 10.1007/s10664-006-5968-5
   Syed-Abdullah SL, 2005, LECT NOTES COMPUT SC, V3556, P218
   SYEDABDULLAH SL, 2006, P NAT ICT C UITM PER
   TONG KL, 2004, ESSENTIALS SKILLS AG
   TROPE Y, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P646, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.4.646
   Trope Y, 1998, MOTIV EMOTION, V22, P53, DOI 10.1023/A:1023044625309
   Watson D., 1987, J ORGAN BEHAV MANAGE, V8, P141, DOI 10.1300/J075v08n02_09
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   Watson D., 1997, HDB PERSONALITY PSYC, P767, DOI 10.1016/B978-012134645-4/50030-5
   WILLIAMS L, 2002, EXTREME PROGRAMMING, P23
NR 23
TC 0
BP 27
EP 31
PY 2009
GA BUY23
UT WOS:000290690300006
ER

PT J
AU Erbstein, N
   Hartzog, C
   Geraghty, EM
AF Erbstein, Nancy
   Hartzog, Cassie
   Geraghty, Estella M.
TI Putting Youth on the Map: A Pilot Instrument for Assessing Youth
   Well-Being
SO CHILD INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 CHILD INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Erbstein, Nancy] Univ Calif Davis, Dept Human Ecol, Davis, CA 95616 USA.
   [Hartzog, Cassie] Univ Calif Davis, Dept Sociol, Davis, CA 95616 USA.
   [Geraghty, Estella M.] Univ Calif Davis, Dept Internal Med, Div Gen Med, Sacramento, CA 95817 USA.
RP Geraghty, EM, Univ Calif Davis, Dept Internal Med, Div Gen Med, 4150 5 St,PSSB 2400, Sacramento, CA 95817 USA.
EM nerbstein@ucdavis.edu; estella.geraghty@ucdmc.ucdavis.edu
DE Adolescent well-being; Child well-being; Index; Spatial analysis;
   Metropolitan regions
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; EXTRACURRICULAR ACTIVITIES; PEER VICTIMIZATION;
   CHILD; ADOLESCENTS; INDEX; SCHOOL; STUDENTS; STATES; MODEL
AB Extant measures of adolescent well-being in the United States typically focus on negative indicators of youth outcomes. Indices comprised of such measures paint bleak views of youth and orient action toward the prevention of problems over the promotion of protective factors. Their tendency to focus analyses at a state or county geographic scale produces limited information about localized outcome patterns that could inform policymakers, practitioners and advocacy networks. We discuss the construction of a new geo-referenced index of youth well-being based on positive indicators of youth development. In demonstrating the index for the greater Sacramento, California region of the United States, we find that overall youth well-being falls far short of an optimal outcome, and geographic disparities in well-being appear to exist across school districts at all levels of our analysis. Despite its limitations, the sub-county geographic scale of this index provides needed data to facilitate local and regional interventions.
CR Austin G., 2010, GUIDEBOOK FOR THE CA
   Ben-Arieh A, 2008, EUR J EDUC, V43, P37, DOI 10.1111/j.1465-3435.2007.00332.x
   Ben-Arieh A., 2001, MEASURING AND MONITO
   Benner C., 2010, HEALTHY YOUTH HEALTH
   Booysen F, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V59, P115, DOI 10.1023/A:1016275505152
   Bradshaw J, 2009, CHILD INDIC RES, V2, P201, DOI 10.1007/s12187-008-9022-6
   Bradshaw J, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V80, P133, DOI 10.1007/s11205-006-9024-z
   Bramstedt N., 2003, ASSESSING THE KIDS C
   Bronfenbrenner U., 1998, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL
   Burton P, 2008, CHILD INDIC RES, V1, P350, DOI 10.1007/s12187-008-9014-6
   California Department of Education, 2007, CBEDS SCHOOL INFORMA
   California Department of Education, 2008, CBEDS SCHOOL INFORMA
   Diener E, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P81, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00415
   Eccles J., 2002, COMMUNITY PROGRAMS P
   Eccles JS, 1999, J ADOLESCENT RES, V14, P10, DOI 10.1177/0743558499141003
   Erbstein N., 2010, HEALTHY YOUTH HEALTH
   Fattore T, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V80, P5, DOI 10.1007/s11205-006-9019-9
   Finn J., 1993, SCHOOL ENGAGEMENT AN
   Fredricks J. A., 2006, APPL DEV SCI, V10, P132, DOI DOI 10.1207/S1532480XADS1003_3
   Geraghty E. M., 2010, HEALTHY YOUTH HEALTH
   Gilman R, 2001, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V30, P749, DOI 10.1023/A:1012285729701
   Gilman R, 2004, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V41, P31, DOI 10.1002/pits.10136
   Gilman R., 2006, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V35, P293, DOI 10.1007/s10964-006-9036-7
   Gilman R, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V52, P135, DOI 10.1023/A:1007059227507
   Ginwright Shawn, 2007, INT J QUALITATIVE ST, V20, P693, DOI 10.1080/09518390701630833
   Glassmeier A., 2003, LIVING WAGE AND JOB
   GREENBERG MT, 1983, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V12, P373, DOI 10.1007/BF02088721
   Hagerty MR, 2007, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V35, P455, DOI 10.1177/0049124106292354
   Hoefer M., 2007, ESTIMATES OF THE UNA
   Hur Y, 2012, CHILD INDIC RES, V5, P29, DOI 10.1007/s12187-010-9087-x
   Kerr JC, 2011, CHILD INDIC RES, V4, P127, DOI 10.1007/s12187-010-9078-y
   Land K., 2006, THE FOUNDATION FOR C
   Land KC, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V56, P241, DOI 10.1023/A:1012485315266
   Larson R., 2004, POSITIVE PSYCHOL PRA, P540
   Lee J, 2009, CHILD INDIC RES, V2, P353, DOI 10.1007/s12187-009-9039-5
   Lerner R. M., 2006, APPL DEV SCI, V10, P61, DOI [10.1207/s1532480xads1002_2, DOI 10.1207/S1532480XADS1002_2]
   Leventhal T, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P309, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.126.2.309
   Lippman L., 2009, PAPER PRESENTED AT T
   London J., 2011, HEALTHY YOUTH HEALTH
   Martin G., 2011, CHILD INDIC RES, V5, P215
   Moore K., 2001, ADV LIFE COURSE RES, V6, P141
   Moore KA, 2008, CHILD INDIC RES, V1, P17, DOI 10.1007/s12187-007-9000-4
   Moore KA, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V84, P291, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9120-8
   Morrow V, 2010, HEALTH ASSETS IN A GLOBAL CONTEXT: THEORY, METHODS, ACTION, P145, DOI 10.1007/978-1-4419-5921-8_8
   Niclasen B, 2009, CHILD INDIC RES, V2, P221, DOI 10.1007/s12187-009-9035-9
   Openshaw S., 1984, CONCEPTS AND TECHNIQ, V38
   Owens P., 2010, HEALTHY YOUTH HEALTH
   Pollard EL, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V61, P59, DOI 10.1023/A:1021284215801
   Rigby K, 2000, J ADOLESCENCE, V23, P57, DOI 10.1006/jado.1999.0289
   Sampson RJ, 2002, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V28, P443, DOI 10.1146/annurev.soc.28.110601.141114
   Swanson D., 2002, NEW DIRECTIONS YOUTH, V2002, P73, DOI 10.1002/yd.17
   Testerman R., 2010, CHILD INDIC RES, V5, P29
   U. S. Census Bureau, 2009, COMP UND US AM COMM
   U.S. Census Bureau, 2010, 2005 2009 AMERICAN C
   Valois RF, 2001, AM J HEALTH BEHAV, V25, P353
   Vandivere S, 2008, CHILD INDIC RES, V1, P251, DOI 10.1007/s12187-008-9009-3
   Wang MT, 2010, AM EDUC RES J, V47, P633, DOI 10.3102/0002831209361209
   WestEd, 2006, CALIFORNIA HEALTHY K
   Yosso T. J., 2005, RACE ETHNIC EDUC-UK, V8, P69, DOI DOI 10.1080/1361332052000341006
   Youngblade LM, 2007, PEDIATRICS, V119, pS47, DOI 10.1542/peds.2006-2089H
   Zill N., 2006, REVIEW OF THE CHILD
NR 61
TC 0
BP 257
EP 280
PY 2013
PD JUN
VL 6
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s12187-012-9170-6
GA 138ES
UT WOS:000318492100004
ER

PT J
AU CHAMPNEY, TF
   DZUREC, LC
AF CHAMPNEY, TF
   DZUREC, LC
TI INVOLVEMENT IN PRODUCTIVE ACTIVITIES AND SATISFACTION WITH LIVING
   SITUATION AMONG SEVERELY MENTALLY-DISABLED ADULTS
SO HOSPITAL AND COMMUNITY PSYCHIATRY
J9 HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV MAINE,SCH NURSING,ORONO,ME 04473.
RP CHAMPNEY, TF, OHIO DEPT MENTAL HLTH,OFF PROGRAM EVALUAT & RES,30 E BROAD ST,SUITE 1340,COLUMBUS,OH 43266, USA.
ID LONG-TERM; SCHIZOPHRENIA; QUALITY; ILLNESS; PROGRAM; LIFE; ILL
AB Eighty-three adults with severe mental disabilities participated in a study examining effects on life satisfaction of having nothing to do, receipt of a housing subsidy, and enrollment in an intensive case management program. The clients were divided into four groups receiving subsidized housing and intensive case management, subsidized housing and nonintensive case management, intensive case management and nonsubsidized housing, and nonintensive case management and nonsubsidized housing. Initially and at ten months, clients reported bow much time they spent with nothing to do and their level of satisfaction with supported-living arrangements. A significant association was found between time spent with nothing to do and both satisfaction and change in satisfaction and between having a housing subsidy and satisfaction. Results suggest that getting clients involved in activities of their own choosing would result in much greater increases in satisfaction.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1980, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Anthony W. A., 1989, PSYCHOSOC REHABIL, V12, P55
   ANTHONY WA, 1980, PRINCIPLES PSYCHIATR
   APPLEBY L, 1987, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V57, P515
   Atkinson S, 1985, Can Ment Health, V33, P3
   Barris R, 1988, OCCUPATIONAL THERAPY, V8, P3
   Barris R., 1985, MODEL HUMAN OCCUPATI
   BEAN G, 1987, NEW RES MENTAL HLTH
   BIGELOW DA, 1991, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V27, P43, DOI 10.1007/BF00752714
   Bradburn N. M., 1965, REPORTS HAPPINESS
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   CARLING PJ, 1990, AM PSYCHOL, V45, P969, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.45.8.969
   CIOMPI L, 1980, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V136, P413, DOI 10.1192/bjp.136.5.413
   COURNOS F, 1987, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V38, P848
   DION GL, 1987, REHABIL COUNS BULL, V30, P177
   DZUREC LC, 1991, APR MIDW NURS RES SO
   ENGLEHARDT DM, 1982, SCHIZOPHRENIA B, V8, P493
   Frankl V. E., 1978, UNHEARD CRY MEANING
   GALSTER G, 1991, MAR RES RES BRIEF CO
   HARDING CM, 1987, AM J PSYCHIAT, V144, P727
   HIERHOLZER RW, 1986, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V37, P913
   HULL JT, 1981, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V17, P107, DOI 10.1007/BF00754356
   ISBISTER F, 1987, PSYCHOSOCIAL REHABIL, V11, P45
   LIVINGSTON J, 1991, IMPLEMENTING SUPPORT
   LONDON M, 1977, J APPL PSYCHOL, V62, P328, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.62.3.328
   OVERALL J, 1962, PSYCHOL REP, V70, P799
   OVERALL J, 1962, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V70, P799
   RADLOFF LS, 1977, APPL PSYCHOL M, V3, P383
   Segal SP, 1978, MENTALLY ILL COMMUNI
   STEIN LI, 1980, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V37, P392
   STEIN LI, 1975, AM J PSYCHIAT, V132, P517
   STROUL BA, 1986, MODELS COMMUNITY SUP
   TABOR MA, 1980, ADM80842 NAT I MENT
   TEST MA, 1981, J SOC ISSUES, V37, P71
   WASYLENKI DA, 1989, PSYCHIAT J U OTTAWA, V14, P287
NR 36
TC 22
BP 899
EP 903
PY 1992
PD SEP
VL 43
IS 9
GA JK866
UT WOS:A1992JK86600008
ER

PT J
AU Bursten, BE
   Drummond, ML
   Li, J
AF Bursten, BE
   Drummond, ML
   Li, J
TI The quantum chemistry of d- and f-element complexes: From an approximate
   existence to functional happiness (vol 124, pg 1, 2003)
SO FARADAY DISCUSSIONS
J9 FARADAY DISCUSS
LA English
DT Correction
CR Bursten BE, 2003, FARADAY DISCUSS, V124, P1, DOI 10.1039/b305317m
NR 1
TC 0
BP 457
EP 458
PY 2003
VL 124
GA 710MW
UT WOS:000184684800035
ER

PT J
AU Tang, JT
   Murphy, PJ
AF Tang, Jintong
   Murphy, Patrick J.
TI Prior Knowledge and New Product and Service Introductions by
   Entrepreneurial Firms: The Mediating Role of Technological Innovation
SO JOURNAL OF SMALL BUSINESS MANAGEMENT
J9 J SMALL BUS MANAGE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Tang, Jintong] St Louis Univ, John Cook Sch Business, St Louis, MO 63108 USA.
   [Murphy, Patrick J.] Depaul Univ, Entrepreneurship Fac, Chicago, IL 60604 USA.
RP Tang, JT, St Louis Univ, John Cook Sch Business, 3674 Lindell Blvd,DS 469A, St Louis, MO 63108 USA.
EM jtang3@slu.edu
ID ORGANIZATIONAL INNOVATION; OPPORTUNITY IDENTIFICATION; INCREMENTAL
   INNOVATIONS; ABSORPTIVE-CAPACITY; VENTURE PERFORMANCE; POSITIVE AFFECT;
   ADOPTION; STRATEGY; SEARCH; MARKET
AB Most research on new product and service development by entrepreneurial firms takes an individual-level, prelaunch perspective or firm-level postlaunch perspective. Our study examines two components of the new product and service introduction process: how entrepreneurs' prior knowledge underpins (1) firm technological innovation prior to the introduction of new products and services (prelaunch) and (2) postlaunch viability of those new products and services. Our findings, based on a series of analyses of data from 158 entrepreneurial firms, show that formal technological innovation fully mediates the relation between prior knowledge and the introduction of viable new products and services.
CR Aldrich H. E., 1986, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V8, P165
   Amason AC, 2006, J BUS VENTURING, V21, P125, DOI 10.1016/j.jbusvent.2005.04.008
   Ardichvili A, 2003, J BUS VENTURING, V18, P105, DOI 10.1016/S0883-9026(01)00068-4
   Argote L., 1999, ORG LEARNING CREATIN
   Atuahene-Gima K, 2004, ACAD MANAGE J, V47, P583
   Atuahene-Gima K, 2003, ACAD MANAGE J, V46, P359
   BANBURY CM, 1995, STRATEGIC MANAGE J, V16, P161, DOI 10.1002/smj.4250160922
   BARNEY J, 1991, J MANAGE, V17, P99, DOI 10.1177/014920639101700108
   Baron RA, 2011, STRATEG ENTREP J, V5, P101, DOI 10.1002/sej.109
   Baron RA, 2011, J BUS VENTURING, V26, P49, DOI 10.1016/j.jbusvent.2009.06.002
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Baum JR, 2001, ACAD MANAGE J, V44, P292, DOI 10.2307/3069456
   Becker G., 1964, HUMAN CAPITAL
   Bower G. H., 1981, THEORIES OF LEARNING
   BROWN SL, 1995, ACAD MANAGE REV, V20, P343, DOI 10.2307/258850
   Burgelman RA, 1991, ORGAN SCI, V2, P239, DOI 10.1287/orsc.2.3.239
   Casson M., 1995, ENTREPRENEURSHIP BUS
   Chaney P. K., 1992, J BUSINESS FINANCE A, V19, P677, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-5957.1992.tb00651.x
   COHEN WM, 1990, ADMIN SCI QUART, V35, P128, DOI 10.2307/2393553
   COOPER AC, 1994, J BUS VENTURING, V9, P371, DOI 10.1016/0883-9026(94)90013-2
   Corbett AC, 2007, J BUS VENTURING, V22, P97, DOI 10.1016/j.jbusvent.2005.10.001
   Corbett AC, 2007, ENTREP THEORY PRACT, V31, P829, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-6520.2007.00208.x
   COVIN JG, 1989, STRATEGIC MANAGE J, V10, P75, DOI 10.1002/smj.4250100107
   DAFT RL, 1978, ACAD MANAGE J, V21, P193, DOI 10.2307/255754
   DAMANPOUR F, 1987, J MANAGE, V13, P675, DOI 10.1177/014920638701300408
   DAMANPOUR F, 1991, ACAD MANAGE J, V34, P555, DOI 10.2307/256406
   Deeds D. L., 1999, J BUSINESS VENTURING, V15, P211
   Delmar F., 2000, ENTREP REGION DEV, V12, P1, DOI DOI 10.1080/089856200283063
   DEWAR RD, 1986, MANAGE SCI, V32, P1422, DOI 10.1287/mnsc.32.11.1422
   Dimov D, 2007, ENTREP THEORY PRACT, V31, P713, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-6520.2007.00196.x
   Dimov DP, 2005, J BUS VENTURING, V20, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.jbusvent.2003.12.007
   Edwards K. L., 1984, CHARACTERIZATION INN
   EISENHARDT KM, 1989, ACAD MANAGE J, V32, P543, DOI 10.2307/256434
   ETTLIE JE, 1984, MANAGE SCI, V30, P682, DOI 10.1287/mnsc.30.6.682
   EVANS DS, 1989, AM ECON REV, V79, P519
   Fiet JO, 2002, SYSTEMATIC SEARCH EN
   Fleming L, 2001, MANAGE SCI, V47, P117, DOI 10.1287/mnsc.47.1.117.10671
   Fox J., 1997, APPL REGRESSION LINE
   FREEMAN J, 1983, AM SOCIOL REV, V48, P692, DOI 10.2307/2094928
   Gaglio C. A, 2004, OPPORTUNITY IDENTIFI, P115
   Galunic DC, 1998, STRATEGIC MANAGE J, V19, P1193, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0266(1998120)19:12<1193::AID-SMJ5>3.0.CO;2-F
   Germain R, 1996, J BUS RES, V35, P117, DOI 10.1016/0148-2963(95)00053-4
   Gimeno J, 1997, ADMIN SCI QUART, V42, P750, DOI 10.2307/2393656
   Greve HR, 2003, ACAD MANAGE J, V46, P685
   Hitt MA, 2001, ACAD MANAGE J, V44, P13, DOI 10.2307/3069334
   Hutchins E., 1983, MENTAL MODELS, P191
   Katila R, 2002, ACAD MANAGE J, V45, P1183, DOI 10.2307/3069433
   Katila R, 2002, ACAD MANAGE J, V45, P995, DOI 10.2307/3069326
   Katz J. A, 2008, Entrepreneurial Small Business
   Keller RT, 2001, ACAD MANAGE J, V44, P547, DOI 10.2307/3069369
   KIMBERLY JR, 1981, ACAD MANAGE J, V24, P689, DOI 10.2307/256170
   Kimberly J.R., 1981, HDB ORG DESIGN, V1, P84
   Ko S., 2006, International Journal of Entrepreneurship and Small Business, V3
   Kolodny H, 1996, HUM RELAT, V49, P1457, DOI 10.1177/001872679604901201
   MACKINNON DP, 1993, EVALUATION REV, V17, P144, DOI 10.1177/0193841X9301700202
   March JG, 1991, ORGAN SCI, V2, P71, DOI 10.1287/orsc.2.1.71
   Marino K. E, 1982, J MANAGE, V8, P75, DOI 10.1177/014920638200800105
   Mascitelli R, 2000, J PROD INNOVAT MANAG, V17, P179, DOI 10.1111/1540-5885.1730179
   Murphy PJ, 2011, ENTREP THEORY PRACT, V35, P359, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-6520.2010.00368.x
   Myers S., 1969, SUCCESSFUL IND INNOV
   Neter J, 1996, APPL LINEAR STAT MOD
   Nonaka I., 1995, KNOWLEDGE CREATING C
   Nord WR, 1987, IMPLEMENTING ROUTINE
   Podsakoff PM, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P879, DOI 10.1037/0021-9101.88.5.879
   Rao H, 2002, ACAD MANAGE J, V45, P491, DOI 10.2307/3069377
   Roberts PW, 1999, STRATEGIC MANAGE J, V20, P655, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0266(199907)20:7<655::AID-SMJ44>3.3.CO;2-G
   ROSNER MM, 1968, ADMIN SCI QUART, V12, P614, DOI 10.2307/2391536
   ROSS PF, 1974, PERS PSYCHOL, V27, P21, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1974.tb02061.x
   SCHOONHOVEN CB, 1990, ADMIN SCI QUART, V35, P177, DOI 10.2307/2393555
   Schultz T. W., 1959, SOC SERV REV, V33, P69
   Schulze A, 2006, J MANAGE, V32, P210, DOI 10.1177/0149206305280102
   Schumpeter J.A, 1939, THEORY EC DEV
   Shane S, 2000, ACAD MANAGE REV, V25, P217, DOI 10.2307/259271
   Shane S., 2003, GEN THEORY ENTREPREN
   Shane S, 2000, ORGAN SCI, V11, P448, DOI 10.1287/orsc.11.4.448.14602
   Shapiro C, 1999, CALIF MANAGE REV, V41, P8
   Shepherd DA, 2005, ENTREP THEORY PRACT, V29, P91, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-6520.2005.00071.x
   Shrout PE, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P422, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.4.422
   Smith KG, 2005, ACAD MANAGE J, V48, P346
   Sobel ME, 1982, SOCIOL METHODOL, P290
   Stalker G. M., 1994, MANAGEMENT INNOVATIO
   Tabachnick B. G., 2007, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Tang J, 2012, Journal of Business Venturing
   Tang J, 2007, International Journal of Entrepre- neurship and Innovation, V8, P175
   Thompson J., 1967, ORG ACTION
   THOMPSON VA, 1965, ADMIN SCI QUART, V10, P1, DOI 10.2307/2391646
   Thornhill S, 2006, J BUS VENTURING, V21, P687, DOI 10.1016/j.jbusvent.2005.06.001
   Van de Ven A. H, 1988, Communication Research, V15, P632
   Van de Ven A. H, 1999, The Innovation Journey
   VANDE V, 1986, MANAGE SCI, V32, P590
   WEBER R, 1980, J ACCOUNTING RES, V18, P214, DOI 10.2307/2490399
   Zahra SA, 2002, ACAD MANAGE REV, V27, P185, DOI 10.2307/4134351
   ZMUD RW, 1984, MANAGE SCI, V30, P727, DOI 10.1287/mnsc.30.6.727
NR 93
TC 1
BP 41
EP 62
PY 2012
PD JAN
VL 50
IS 1
DI 10.1111/j.1540-627X.2011.00343.x
GA 867VJ
UT WOS:000298482600003
ER

PT J
AU Shek, DTL
AF Shek, DTL
TI A longitudinal study of the relations between parent-adolescent conflict
   and adolescent psychological well-being
SO JOURNAL OF GENETIC PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J GENET PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Chinese Univ Hong Kong, Dept Social Work, Shatin, Hong Kong.
RP Shek, DTL, Chinese Univ Hong Kong, Dept Social Work, Shatin, Hong Kong.
EM DANIELSHEK@CUHK.EDU.HK
ID GENERAL HEALTH QUESTIONNAIRE; CHINESE VERSION; FACTORIAL STRUCTURE;
   HOPELESSNESS SCALE; LIFE QUESTIONNAIRE; YOUNG ADOLESCENTS; RELIABILITY;
   PREDICTORS; PESSIMISM; BEHAVIOR
AB In this longitudinal study, the relationships between parent-adolescent conflict and adolescent psychological well-being were examined in a sample of Chinese adolescents (N = 378) via children's and parents' reports of parent-adolescent conflict. The results indicate that parent-adolescent conflict based on ratings obtained from the different sources was concurrently related to hopelessness, life satisfaction, self-esteem, purpose in life, and general psychiatric morbidity at Time 1 and Time 2. Longitudinal and prospective analyses (Time 1 predictors of Time 2 criterion variables) suggest that the relations between parent-adolescent conflict and adolescent psychological well-being are bidirectional. Although the strengths of association between parent-adolescent conflict and adolescent psychological well-being were similar for male and female adolescents, father-adolescent conflict, relative to mother-adolescent conflict, was found to exert a stronger influence on adolescent psychological well-being.
CR BECK AT, 1974, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V42, P861, DOI 10.1037/h0037562
   BIJUR PE, 1991, J DEV BEHAV PEDIATR, V12, P92
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   CAMPBELL TL, 1986, FAMILY SYSTEMS MED, V4, P135, DOI 10.1037/h0089692
   CHAN DW, 1985, PSYCHOL MED, V15, P147
   CRUMBAUG.JC, 1968, J INDIV PSYCHOL, V24, P74
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Folkman S., 1979, HUMAN STRESS COGNITI, P265
   FOREHAND R, 1986, CHILD DEV, V57, P1528, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1986.tb00477.x
   FOREHAND R, 1991, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V19, P97, DOI 10.1007/BF00910567
   FOREHAND R, 1988, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V56, P422, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.56.3.422
   Foster S. L., 1988, BEHAV ASSESSMENT CHI, P717
   GALAMBOS NL, 1995, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V5, P201, DOI 10.1207/s15327795jra0502_3
   Goldberg D, 1972, DETECTION PSYCHIAT I
   GOLDENBERG L, 1980, FAMILY THERAPY OVERV
   HALL JA, 1987, ADOLESCENCE, V22, P767
   Hinde R. A., 1988, RELATIONSHIPS FAMILI
   HO DYF, 1989, CHINESE PATTERNS BEH
   JAYCOX LH, 1993, J FAMILY PSYCHOL, V7, P344, DOI DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.7.3.344
   JUSTICE B, 1976, ADOLESCENCE, V11, P365
   Kenny D. A., 1979, CORRELATION CAUSALIT
   LARZELERE RE, 1977, PSYCHOL BULL, V84, P557, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.84.3.557
   MARGOLIN G, 1981, ADV FAMILY INTERVENT, V2, P131
   Norusis MJ, 1990, SPSS ADV STAT USERS
   REICH W, 1988, BRIT J ADDICT, V83, P831
   ROBIN AL, 1989, NEGOTIATING PARENT A
   Rosenberg M., 1979, CONCEIVING SELF
   Rubenstein J. L., 1993, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V3, P41, DOI 10.1207/s15327795jra0301_3
   SHEK DTL, 1989, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V45, P890, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198911)45:6<890::AID-JCLP2270450610>3.0.CO;2-G
   SHEK DTL, 1993, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V21, P107, DOI 10.2224/sbp.1993.21.2.107
   SHEK DTL, 1992, J GENET PSYCHOL, V153, P185
   SHEK DTL, 1993, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V49, P678, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(199309)49:5<678::AID-JCLP2270490510>3.0.CO;2-H
   SHEK DTL, 1988, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V44, P384, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198805)44:3<384::AID-JCLP2270440312>3.0.CO;2-1
   SHEK DTL, 1995, INT J ADOLESCENT MED, V8, P199
   SHEK DTL, 1987, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V43, P683, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198711)43:6<683::AID-JCLP2270430606>3.0.CO;2-B
   Shek D.T.L., 1995, HONG KONG J SOCIAL W, V29, P74
   SHEK DTL, 1995, INT J ADOLESCENT MED, V8, P117
   SHEK DTL, 1992, INT J PSYCHOL, V27, P229
   Shek DTL, 1997, J GENET PSYCHOL, V158, P467
   SLATER EJ, 1984, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V52, P920, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.52.5.920
   SPINKS JA, 1993, PEOPLE CULTURE SOC R
   Tabachnick B. G., 1989, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   TOMLINSON RK, 1991, CHILD ADOLESCENT SOC, V8, P33, DOI 10.1007/BF00757540
   YANG KS, 1981, ACTA PSYCHOL TAIWAN, V23, P39
NR 45
TC 59
BP 53
EP 67
PY 1998
PD MAR
VL 159
IS 1
GA YZ336
UT WOS:000072244200005
ER

PT J
AU Hakami, M
AF Hakami, Mohammad
TI A comparison life satisfaction and meaning of life: Art and non-art
   students at Tehran University
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Hakami, Mohammad] Islamic Azad Univ, Karaj B, Tehran, Iran.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 404
EP 404
PY 2012
VL 47
GA 986WU
UT WOS:000307377704286
ER

PT J
AU Walsh, WB
AF Walsh, W. Bruce
TI Introduction: Special issue on career theory, assessment and subjective
   well-being
SO JOURNAL OF CAREER ASSESSMENT
J9 J CAREER ASSESSMENT
LA English
DT Editorial Material
C1 Ohio State Univ, Columbus, OH 43210 USA.
RP Walsh, WB, Ohio State Univ, Columbus, OH 43210 USA.
CR Boehm JK, 2008, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V16, P101, DOI 10.1177/1069072707308140
   Borgen FH, 2008, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V16, P22, DOI 10.1177/1069072707305770
   Dik BJ, 2008, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V16, P86, DOI 10.1177/1069072707305773
   Eggerth DE, 2008, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V16, P60, DOI 10.1177/1069072707305771
   Gottfredson GD, 2008, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V16, P44, DOI 10.1177/1069072707309609
   HARTUNG P, 2008, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V16, P44
   Lent RW, 2008, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V16, P6, DOI 10.1177/1069072707305769
   Pavot W., 2004, POSITIVE PSYCHOL PRA, P679
   Russell JEA, 2008, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V16, P117, DOI 10.1177/1069072707308142
   WALSH W. B., 2005, HDB VOCATIONAL PSYCH, P3
NR 10
TC 5
BP 3
EP 5
PY 2008
PD FEB
VL 16
IS 1
DI 10.1177/1069072707309692
GA 252UG
UT WOS:000252471500001
ER

PT J
AU Dardenne, B
   Dumont, M
   Gregoire, C
   Sarlet, M
AF Dardenne, Benoit
   Dumont, Muriel
   Gregoire, Christine
   Sarlet, Marie
TI Mood and positive testing in social interaction
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 EUR J SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Dardenne, Benoit; Dumont, Muriel; Gregoire, Christine; Sarlet, Marie] Univ Liege, Dept Cognit Sci, B-4000 Liege, Sart Tilman, Belgium.
RP Dardenne, B, Univ Liege, Dept Cognit Sci, Blvd Rectorat 5 B-32, B-4000 Liege, Sart Tilman, Belgium.
EM b.dardenne@ulg.ac.be
ID BEHAVIORAL CONFIRMATION; STEREOTYPIC THINKING; IMPRESSION-FORMATION;
   GROUP MEMBERS; FEELING GOOD; BIG PICTURE; INFORMATION; STRATEGIES;
   SEARCH; HAPPINESS
AB Why, how and when does mood influence positive testing, that is, the selection of matching questions, when people actively search for information about others they meet? In four experiments, we demonstrated that happy mood increased positive testing compared to sad mood. Experiment 1 showed that happy participants were more strongly motivated to get along and smooth the interaction to come than sad ones. In addition, evidence was provided by a mediation analysis that happy mood increased the preference for positive testing because of such an improved motivation to get along. Furthermore, Experiment 2 showed that happy participants' preference for positive testing vanished when cognitive resources were limited. The preference for positive testing appeared under happy mood only when the context made salient the goal to get along (Experiments 3 and 4). Together, these results suggest that positive testing in a social-hypothesis testing paradigm may have social values. Copyright (C) 2009 John Wiley & Sons, Ltd.
CR Abele AE, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P623, DOI 10.1080/02699930441000391
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P497, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.3.497
   Beukeboom CJ, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P1242, DOI 10.1080/02699930500203369
   Bierhoff H. W., 1988, AFFECT COGNITION SOC, P167
   BLESS H, 1990, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V16, P331, DOI 10.1177/0146167290162013
   Bless H., 2000, FEELING THINKING ROL, P201
   Bless H, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P665, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.4.665
   Bless H, 1996, EUROPEAN REV SOCIAL, P63, DOI 10.1080/14792779443000102
   BODENHAUSEN GV, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P621, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.4.621
   Brown Penelope, 1987, POLITENESS SOME UNIV
   Cameron JA, 2004, SOC COGNITION, V22, P650, DOI 10.1521/soco.22.6.650.54818
   CARVER CS, 1994, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V13, P138, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1994.13.2.138
   Clark AE, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V93, P1028, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.93.6.1028
   Clore Gerald, 2006, HEARTS MINDS AFFECTI, P123
   Clore GL, 2007, TRENDS COGN SCI, V11, P393, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2007.08.005
   CUNNINGHAM MR, 1988, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V14, P283, DOI 10.1177/0146167288142007
   Custers R, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P129, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.2.129
   Dardenne B., 2009, BE HELPED INTE UNPUB
   DARDENNE B, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P1229, DOI 10.1177/01461672952111011
   De Dreu CKW, 2004, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P303, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2003.07.004
   DEVINE PG, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P952, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.6.952
   Dumont M, 2003, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P659, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.177
   Dunn JR, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P736, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.5.736
   Edwards JA, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P462, DOI 10.1177/0146167200266005
   Eisenberg N, 2003, SER AFFECTIVE SCI, P787
   Fiedler K., 2000, FEELING THINKING ROL, P223
   Fiedler K, 2001, HANDBOOK OF AFFECT AND SOCIAL COGNITION, P163
   Fishbach A., 2007, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, P490
   Fishbach A, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V93, P158, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.93.2.158
   FISKE ST, 2002, MOTIVATED SOCIAL PER, V9, P233
   Forgas JP, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P928, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.6.928
   FRIEDRICH J, 1993, PSYCHOL REV, V100, P298
   Gasper K, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P34, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00406
   Gregoire C., 2004, REV INT PSYCHOL SOC, V17, P111
   Grice H. P., 1975, SYNTAX SEMANTICS SPE
   Hildebrand-Saints I., 1989, PERSONALITY SOCIAL P, V15, P150
   HOUSE JS, 1988, SCIENCE, V241, P540, DOI 10.1126/science.3399889
   Isbell LM, 2005, SOC COGNITION, V23, P529, DOI 10.1521/soco.2005.23.6.529
   Isbell LM, 2004, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P341, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2003.06.003
   ISEN AM, 1987, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60415-3
   Johnston L, 1996, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P799, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(199609)26:5<799::AID-EJSP796>3.3.CO;2-F
   JOHNSTON LC, 1994, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P581, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420240505
   JONES EE, 1986, SCIENCE, V234, P41, DOI 10.1126/science.234.4772.41
   Kashima Y, 2007, FRONT SOC PSYCHOL, P27
   Kassin SM, 2003, LAW HUMAN BEHAV, V27, P187, DOI 10.1023/A:1022599230598
   Keltner D, 2003, PSYCHOL REV, V110, P265, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.110.2.265
   KLAYMAN J, 1989, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V15, P596, DOI 10.1037//0278-7393.15.4.596
   KLAYMAN J, 1987, PSYCHOL REV, V94, P211, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.94.2.211
   Klayman Joshua, 1995, PSYCHOL LEARN MOTIV, V32, P385, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0079-7421(08)60315-1
   Krauth-Gruber S, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P1587, DOI 10.1177/01461672002612012
   Labroo AA, 2009, J CONSUM RES, V35, P800, DOI 10.1086/593683
   Larsen JT, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P684, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.4.684
   Leyens JP, 1998, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P259
   LEYENS JP, 1989, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V19, P255, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420190307
   Leyens J.-Ph, 1999, EUROPEAN REV SOCIAL, V10, P199, DOI 10.1080/14792779943000062
   MACKIE DM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P27, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.1.27
   Nickerson R. S., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P175, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.2.175
   NISBETT RE, 1981, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V13, P248, DOI 10.1016/0010-0285(81)90010-4
   Pittman T. S., 2007, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, P473
   Preacher KJ, 2008, BEHAV RES METHODS, V40, P879, DOI 10.3758/BRM.40.3.879
   Raghunathan R, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P510, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.3.510
   Ruscher JB, 1998, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P241
   Schaller M., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P265
   Schwarz N., 2007, HDB BASIC PRINCIPLES, P385, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1467-9221.2008.00665.X
   Schwarz N., 2002, WISDOM FEELINGS, P144
   Schwarz N., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P527
   Schwarz N., 1991, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGM, P55
   Semin G.R., 2007, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, P630
   SKOV RB, 1986, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V22, P93, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(86)90031-4
   SNYDER M, 1994, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P218, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1994.1011
   SNYDER M, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P1202, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.36.11.1202
   SNYDER M, 1992, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P67, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60282-8
   Snyder M, 1999, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V50, P273, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.50.1.273
   SNYDER M, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P125, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.1.125
   Stevens LE, 1995, SOC COGNITION, V13, P189, DOI 10.1521/soco.1995.13.3.189
   SWANN WB, 1987, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V5, P511, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1987.5.4.511
   TROPE Y, 1983, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V19, P560, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(83)90016-1
   Trope Y, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P229, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.2.229
   Yzerbyt VY, 1997, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V23, P1312, DOI 10.1177/01461672972312008
NR 80
TC 1
BP 52
EP 63
PY 2011
PD FEB
VL 41
IS 1
DI 10.1002/ejsp.725
GA 719HD
UT WOS:000287193100007
ER

PT J
AU Daily, CM
   Near, JP
AF Daily, CM
   Near, JP
TI Ceo satisfaction and firm performance in family firms: Divergence
   between theory and practice
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Review
C1 Indiana Univ, Kelley Sch Business, Bloomington, IN 47405 USA.
RP Daily, CM, Indiana Univ, Kelley Sch Business, Bloomington, IN 47405 USA.
ID TOP MANAGEMENT TEAM; LIFE SATISFACTION; JOB-SATISFACTION; EXECUTIVE
   SUCCESSION; ORGANIZATIONAL PERFORMANCE; FINANCIAL PERFORMANCE; CORPORATE
   PERFORMANCE; STOCKHOLDER WEALTH; WORK; CONFLICT
AB This study employs structural equation modeling (LISREL 8.0) to investigate a model of the relationship between chief executive officer (CEO) job and life satisfaction, as well as the relationship between CEO job and life satisfaction and firm performance. Consistent with recent research, our model also includes several potential mediators of the job/life satisfaction relationship - overall stress, work conflict, nonwork conflict, and nonwork satisfaction. We rely on questionnaire data from 221 owner/managers of family owned and controlled automobile dealerships. Results indicate that CEO job and life satisfaction are more strongly correlated than among average American workers, as predicted, but that there is no moderator effect on firm performance. Nor does life satisfaction mediate the relationship between job satisfaction and firm performance. Contrary to theory, there are no significant relationships with firm performance. The organizational implications of CEO satisfaction for firm performance are considered.
CR Aldrich H. E., 1979, ORG ENV
   Alpar P., 1989, ENTREP THEORY PRACT, V14, P31
   ANDERSON JC, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P411, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.3.411
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   ANDREWS FM, 1974, SOC INDIC RES, V1, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00286419
   ARVEY RD, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P197
   Bagozzi R. P., 1980, CAUSAL MODELS MARKET
   BARRY B, 1975, J GEN MANAGE, V3, P42
   BAUCUS DA, 1983, BUS HORIZONS, V26, P20, DOI 10.1016/0007-6813(83)90004-6
   BEATTY RP, 1987, STRATEGIC MANAGE J, V8, P305, DOI 10.1002/smj.4250080402
   BECKHARD R, 1983, ORGAN DYN, V12, P5, DOI 10.1016/0090-2616(83)90022-0
   BEDEIAN AG, 1988, J MANAGE, V14, P475, DOI 10.1177/014920638801400310
   Begley TM, 1986, J SMALL BUS MANAGE, V24, P8
   BEGLEY TM, 1987, J BUS VENTURING, V2, P79, DOI 10.1016/0883-9026(87)90020-6
   BOEKER W, 1989, ACAD MANAGE J, V32, P489, DOI 10.2307/256432
   Boles J., 1996, FAMILY BUSINESS REV, V9, P61, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-6248.1996.00061.x
   BOURGEOIS LJ, 1980, STRATEGIC MANAGE J, V1, P227, DOI 10.1002/smj.4250010304
   CAPON N, 1990, MANAGE SCI, V36, P1143, DOI 10.1287/mnsc.36.10.1143
   CARLAND JW, 1984, ACAD MANAGE REV, V9, P354, DOI 10.2307/258448
   CHAKRAVARTHY BS, 1986, STRATEGIC MANAGE J, V7, P437
   CHAMPOUX JE, 1981, SOCIOL SOC RES, V65, P153
   CHILD J, 1972, SOCIOLOGY, V6, P1, DOI 10.1177/003803857200600101
   CROPANZO R, 1990, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P433
   Daily C., 1994, FAMILY BUSINESS REV, V7, P237, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-6248.1994.00237.x
   Daily C. M., 1993, ENTREP THEORY PRACT, V17, P65
   Daily C. M., 1992, FAMILY BUSINESS REV, V5, P117, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-6248.1992.00117.x
   DAILY CM, 1992, J SMALL BUS MANAGE, V30, P25
   DAILY CM, 1994, J MANAGE, V20, P263, DOI 10.1177/014920639402000202
   Daily CM, 1997, J MANAGE, V23, P97, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(97)90039-8
   DAILY CM, 1993, J SMALL BUS MANAGE, V31, P79
   DALTON DR, 1983, ACAD MANAGE J, V26, P736, DOI 10.2307/255919
   DAVIDSON WN, 1990, J MANAGE, V16, P647, DOI 10.1177/014920639001600309
   DAY DV, 1988, J MANAGE, V14, P453, DOI 10.1177/014920638801400308
   DESS GG, 1990, J MANAGE, V16, P7, DOI 10.1177/014920639001600102
   DEVRIES MFR, 1993, ORG DYNAMICS     WIN, P59
   DIALY CM, 1995, J BUSINESS STRATEGIE, V12, P50
   Dumas C., 1992, ENTREP THEORY PRACT, V16, P41
   DUXBURY LE, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P60, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.76.1.60
   Dyer Jr W. G., 1986, CULTURAL CHANGE FAMI
   DYER WG, 1994, ENTREPRENEURSHIP THE, V18, P71
   EISENHARDT KM, 1990, ADMIN SCI QUART, V35, P504, DOI 10.2307/2393315
   FINKELSTEIN S, 1994, ACAD MANAGE J, V37, P1079, DOI 10.2307/256667
   FORNELL C, 1981, J MARKETING RES, V18, P39, DOI 10.2307/3151312
   GALAGAN P, 1985, TRAIN DEV J, P68
   Gerbing D.W., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E
   GOODE WJ, 1960, AM SOCIOL REV, V25, P483, DOI 10.2307/2092933
   GREENHAUS JH, 1985, ACAD MANAGE REV, V10, P76, DOI 10.2307/258214
   GRUSKY O, 1960, SOC FORCES, V39, P105, DOI 10.2307/2574148
   HAMBRICK DC, 1989, STRATEGIC MANAGE J, V10, P5, DOI 10.1002/smj.4250100703
   HAMBRICK DC, 1992, MANAGE SCI, V38, P1445, DOI 10.1287/mnsc.38.10.1445
   Handler W. C., 1989, FAMILY BUSINESS REV, V2, P257, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-6248.1989.00257.x
   HARRISON JR, 1988, ADMIN SCI QUART, V33, P211, DOI 10.2307/2393056
   Haswell S., 1989, J SMALL BUS MANAGE, V27, P68
   HEADEY B, 1984, SOC INDIC RES, V15, P203, DOI 10.1007/BF00668671
   HEADEY B, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P81, DOI 10.1007/BF00292652
   HOLLAND PG, 1984, BUS HORIZONS, V27, P16, DOI 10.1016/0007-6813(84)90004-1
   HOY F, 1994, ENTREP THEORY PRACT, V18, P9
   Hu L., 1995, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, P76
   Joreskog K. G., 1993, LISREL 8 STRUCTURAL
   Judge T, 1997, RES ORG BEHAV, V19
   JUDGE TA, 1993, JOB LIFE ATTITUDES E
   JUDGE TA, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P939, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.78.6.939
   KABANOFF B, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V88, P60, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.88.1.60
   Kahn R. L., 1990, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL, V3, P571
   KESNER IF, 1994, J MANAGE, V20, P327, DOI 10.1177/014920639402000204
   Kirchhoff B.A., 1987, J SMALL BUS MANAGE, V25, P25
   KOPELMAN RE, 1983, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V32, P198, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(83)90147-2
   LANSBERG I, 1983, ORGAN DYN, V12, P39, DOI 10.1016/0090-2616(83)90025-6
   LEEGOSSELIN H, 1990, J BUS ETHICS, V9, P423, DOI 10.1007/BF00380341
   LENZ RT, 1981, STRATEGIC MANAGE J, V2, P131, DOI 10.1002/smj.4250020204
   Litz RA, 1995, FAMILY BUSINESS REV, V8, P71, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-6248.1995.00071.x
   Locke E. A., 1976, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL, P1297
   Loehlin JC, 1992, LATENT VARIABLE MODE
   LUBATKIN MH, 1989, ACAD MANAGE J, V32, P47, DOI 10.2307/256419
   LUSSIER RN, 1995, J SMALL BUS MANAGE, V33, P8
   MacCallum RC, 1995, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, P16
   McCollom M.E., 1990, FAMILY BUSINESS REV, V3, P245, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-6248.1990.00245.x
   MEDSKER GJ, 1994, J MANAGE, V20, P439, DOI 10.1177/014920639402000207
   MINTZBERG H, 1982, ACAD MANAGE J, V25, P465, DOI 10.2307/256075
   MITCHELL TR, 1974, PSYCHOL BULL, V81, P1053, DOI 10.1037/h0037495
   MURRAY AI, 1989, STRATEGIC MANAGE J, V10, P125, DOI 10.1002/smj.4250100710
   Myers D. G., 1992, PURSUIT HAPPINESS
   Near J. P., 1980, ACAD MANAGE REV, V5, P415, DOI 10.2307/257117
   NEAR JP, 1983, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V13, P126, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1983.tb02326.x
   SMITH CA, 1983, J APPL PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.68.4.653
   NEAR JP, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V29, P109, DOI 10.1007/BF01136199
   NEAR JP, 1986, RES HIGH EDUC, V25, P377, DOI 10.1007/BF00992133
   NEAR JP, 1984, ACAD MANAGE J, V27, P184, DOI 10.2307/255966
   NEAR JP, 1987, RES SOCIOLOGY ORG
   NEAR JP, 1984, SOC INDIC RES, V15, P351, DOI 10.1007/BF00351444
   NORBURN D, 1989, STRATEGIC MANAGE J, V10, P1, DOI 10.1002/smj.4250100102
   NORBURN D, 1988, STRATEGIC MANAGE J, V9, P225, DOI 10.1002/smj.4250090303
   Nunnally J. C., 1978, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   ODRISCOLL MP, 1992, J APPL PSYCHOL, V77, P272, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.77.3.272
   Olsen D., 1994, REV HIGH EDUC, V17, P179
   ORPEN C, 1978, J APPL PSYCHOL, V63, P530, DOI 10.1037/h0078042
   OSWALD SL, 1991, STRATEGIC MANAGE J, V12, P321, DOI 10.1002/smj.4250120407
   PARASURAMAN S, 1984, 4 INT S FOR LOND ENG
   PFEFFER J., 1977, ACAD MANAGE REV, V2, P104, DOI DOI 10.2307/257611
   Pfeffer J., 1978, EXTERNAL CONTROL ORG
   Pfeffer J., 1992, MANAGING POWER
   PIOTROWSKI CS, 1979, WORK FAMILY SYSTEM N
   PORTER ME, 1991, STRATEGIC MANAGE J, V12, P95, DOI 10.1002/smj.4250121008
   Quinn R.P., 1979, 1977 QUALITY EMPLOYM
   RAIN JS, 1991, HUM RELAT, V44, P287, DOI 10.1177/001872679104400305
   REINGANUM MR, 1985, ADMIN SCI QUART, V30, P46, DOI 10.2307/2392811
   Rice R., 1980, BASIC APPLIED SOCIAL, V1, P37, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp0101_4
   RICE RW, 1985, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V6, P297, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp0604_2
   RICE RW, 1985, ACAD MANAGE REV, V10, P296
   RICE RW, 1979, HUM RELAT, V32, P605, DOI 10.1177/001872677903200706
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   Rosenblatt Paul C., 1985, FAMILY BUSINESS UNDE
   ROTH K, 1995, ACAD MANAGE J, V38, P200, DOI 10.2307/256733
   SCHEIN EH, 1968, IMR-IND MANAG REV, V9, P1
   SCHMITT N, 1982, J APPL PSYCHOL, V67, P806, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.67.6.806
   SCHMITT N, 1980, J VOCAT BEHAV, V16, P51, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(80)90037-8
   Shell K., 1993, ECON THEOR, V3, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF01213688
   SORCINELLI MD, 1989, J HIGH EDUC, V60, P59, DOI 10.2307/1982111
   STAW BM, 1985, J APPL PSYCHOL, V70, P469, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.70.3.469
   TAIT M, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P502, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.74.3.502
   THOMAS AB, 1988, ADMIN SCI QUART, V33, P388, DOI 10.2307/2392715
   THOMPSON CA, 1992, J APPL PSYCHOL, V77, P738, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.77.5.738
   Vance S. C., 1983, CORPORATE LEADERSHIP
   Vancil R. F., 1987, PASSING BATON
   VEENHOVEN R, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P333, DOI 10.1007/BF00302332
   Vroom V., 1964, WORK MOTIVATION
   WARD J, 1990, NATIONS BUSINESS FEB, P32
   Ward J. L., 1987, KEEPING FAMILY BUSIN
   WEINER N, 1981, ACAD MANAGE J, V24, P453, DOI 10.2307/255568
   West CT, 1996, STRATEGIC MANAGE J, V17, P571, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0266(199607)17:7<571::AID-SMJ817>3.3.CO;2-3
   WILLARD GE, 1992, J BUS VENTURING, V7, P181, DOI 10.1016/0883-9026(92)90025-M
NR 131
TC 8
BP 125
EP 170
PY 2000
PD AUG
VL 51
IS 2
DI 10.1023/A:1007099301884
GA 324DE
UT WOS:000087605900001
ER

PT J
AU Kortte, KB
   Gilbert, M
   Gorman, P
   Wegener, ST
AF Kortte, Kathleen B.
   Gilbert, Mac
   Gorman, Peter
   Wegener, Stephen T.
TI Positive Psychological Variables in the Prediction of Life Satisfaction
   After Spinal Cord Injury
SO REHABILITATION PSYCHOLOGY
J9 REHABIL PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kortte, Kathleen B.; Wegener, Stephen T.] Johns Hopkins Univ, Sch Med, Dept Phys Med & Rehabil, Baltimore, MD 21287 USA.
   [Gilbert, Mac] Loyola Coll, Dept Psychol, Madras, Tamil Nadu, India.
   [Gorman, Peter] Univ Maryland, Sch Med, Dept Neurol, Baltimore, MD 21201 USA.
   [Gorman, Peter] Kernan Orthopaed & Rehabil Hosp, Baltimore, MD USA.
RP Kortte, KB, Johns Hopkins Univ, Sch Med, Dept Phys Med & Rehabil, 600 N Wolfe St,Phipps 174, Baltimore, MD 21287 USA.
EM kbechtol@jhmi.edu
DE spinal cord injury; life satisfaction; hope; benefit finding; positive
   affect
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; BEHAVIORAL STRESS-MANAGEMENT; STAGE BREAST-CANCER; HIP
   FRACTURE; REHABILITATION; DEPRESSION; RECOVERY; OUTCOMES; HEALTH; HOPE
AB Objective: To examine relationships between select positive psychological variables and life satisfaction in persons with spinal cord injury during acute rehabilitation and 3 months after discharge. Design: Prospective observational design: correlational and regression analyses. Eighty-seven adults who were participating in in-patient, acute rehabilitation for spinal cord injury in two metropolitan hospitals completed the following measures: Benefit finding Scale, Hope Scale, Brief Symptom Inventory, COPE, Positive and Negative Affect Schedule, and Satisfaction with Life Scale. Results: Hypothesized relationships of hope and positive affect (facilitator variables) with greater life satisfaction during the initial acute rehabilitation period were supported. Facilitators, as measured at baseline, accounted for a significant amount of variance in life satisfaction above and beyond barrier variables (depression, negative affect, and avoidant coping) both during the acute rehabilitation phase (R-2 change =.20, p <.0001) and at 3 months after discharge (R-2 change = .09, p <.029). Conclusions: Findings suggest that positive psychological variables play a significant role in postrehabilitation subjective well-being for persons with spinal cord injury and may provide potential avenues for interventions to facilitate positive outcomes.
CR Antoni MH, 2001, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V20, P20, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.20.1.20
   Antoni MH, 2006, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V74, P1143, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.74.6.1152
   Behr SK, 1992, USERS MANUAL KANSAS
   Bilge C, 2008, EUR J PHYS REHAB MED, V44, P13
   Boekamp JR, 1996, INT J PSYCHIAT MED, V26, P329
   BRADLEY JV, 1982, B PSYCHONOMIC SOC, V20, P85
   BUCKELEW SP, 1990, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V35, P101, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.35.2.101
   CARVER CS, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P267, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.56.2.267
   *CDC, 2009, SPIN CORD INJ FACT S
   Chan RCK, 2000, DISABIL REHABIL, V22, P501
   Charlifue S, 2004, NEUROREHABILITATION, V19, P91
   Cook JA, 2009, PSYCHIAT SERV, V60, P246, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.60.2.246
   DANOFFBURS S, 2004, J BEHAV MED, V28, P91
   de Carvalho SAD, 1998, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V20, P353, DOI 10.1016/S0163-8343(98)00047-4
   Deiner E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI DOI 10.1207/S15327752JPA4901_
   Derogatis L. R., 1993, BRIEF SYMPTOM INVENT
   DEROGATIS LR, 1983, PSYCHOL MED, V13, P595
   Dijkers M, 1997, SPINAL CORD, V35, P829, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100571
   Dijkers M, 1996, AM REHABILITATION, P18
   Dunn DS, 2005, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V50, P305, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.50.3.305
   Elliott TR, 1996, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V77, P816, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(96)90263-4
   Folstein M. F., 2001, MINIMENTAL STATE EXA
   FRANK RG, 1987, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V55, P727
   GERHART KA, 1993, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V74, P1030, DOI 10.1016/0003-9993(93)90057-H
   Goodwin RD, 2008, J GERIATR PSYCH NEUR, V21, P41, DOI 10.1177/0891988707311041
   Grindley EJ, 2008, PHYS THER, V88, P1529, DOI 10.2522/ptj.20070076
   Hawley CA, 2008, BRAIN INJURY, V22, P427, DOI 10.1080/02699050802064607
   Kachigan SK., 1986, STAT ANAL INTERDISCI
   KENNEDY P, 2009, SPINAL CORD
   Kortte KB, 2004, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V49, P187, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.49.3.187
   KRAUSE JS, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P163
   KRAUSE JS, 1992, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V37, P61, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.37.1.61
   KRAUSE JS, 1992, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V37, P49, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.37.1.49
   Lechner SC, 2006, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V74, P828, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.74.5.828
   Lenze EJ, 2004, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V19, P472, DOI 10.1002/gps.1116
   Littlewood RA, 2008, J BEHAV MED, V31, P145, DOI 10.1007/s10865-007-9142-3
   MacNeill SE, 1998, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V43, P246, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.43.3.246
   Man DWK, 2004, BRAIN INJURY, V18, P577, DOI 10.1080/02699050310001646143
   Manos D, 2009, EUR J CANCER CARE, V18, P295, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2354.2008.00978.x
   MAST B, 1999, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V54, P607
   Matheis EN, 2006, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V51, P265, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.51.3.265
   McColl MA, 1999, DISABIL REHABIL, V21, P231
   MILLER RG, 1984, SIMULTANEOUS STAT IN
   MOSSEY JM, 1989, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V79, P279, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.79.3.279
   Pakenham KI, 2005, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V24, P123, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.24.1.123
   Penedo FJ, 2006, ANN BEHAV MED, V31, P261, DOI 10.1207/s15324796abm3103_8
   Powell R, 2009, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V54, P83, DOI 10.1037/a0014864
   ROSSNER B, 2000, FUNDAMENTALS BIOSTAT, P448
   Schonherr MC, 2005, CLIN REHABIL, V19, P200, DOI 10.1191/0269215505cr845oa
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Siahpush M, 2008, AM J HEALTH PROMOT, V23, P18, DOI 10.4278/ajhp.061023137
   SNYDER CR, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P570, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.4.570
   Snyder CR, 2006, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V51, P89, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.51.2.89
   Snyder CR, 2000, COGNITIVE THER RES, V24, P747, DOI 10.1023/A:1005547730153
   Tennen H., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P584
   THOMPSON SC, 1991, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V12, P81, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp1201_6
   TSUIHSIA H, 2003, J PAIN MANAGEMENT, V26, P835
   Tzonichaki I, 2002, OTJR-OCCUP PARTICI H, V22, P96
   ULRICH PM, 2009, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V54, P211
   Vellone E, 2006, CANCER NURS, V29, P356, DOI 10.1097/00002820-200609000-00002
   Vogel LC, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P1496, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90409-9
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 62
TC 17
BP 40
EP 47
PY 2010
PD FEB
VL 55
IS 1
DI 10.1037/a0018624
GA 563NJ
UT WOS:000275139000005
TG GROUP5
ER

PT J
AU Schueller, SM
AF Schueller, Stephen M.
TI Preferences for positive psychology exercises
SO JOURNAL OF POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J POSIT PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Penn, Dept Psychol, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
RP Schueller, SM, Univ Penn, Dept Psychol, 3701 Market St,Suite 200, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
EM sschuell@psych.upenn.edu
DE intervention; subjective well-being; matching; preferences; treatment
   planning
ID COGNITIVE THERAPY; DEPRESSION; INTERVENTIONS; PSYCHOTHERAPY; DISORDERS;
   METAANALYSIS; VALIDATION; PREDICTORS; PEOPLE; LIFE
AB Positive psychologists have developed a variety of techniques to increase well-being. This study explored whether preferences for some interventions are linked to preferences for other interventions. A total of 792 participants received up to six positive psychology exercises. After each exercise, participants indicated their preference for each exercise and how often they engaged in it. A factor analysis of these scores revealed three groupings of subjective preferences: active-constructive responding and savoring; blessings and life summary; and gratitude visit and strengths. Individuals who had high preference for an exercise were more likely to complete the exercise. Implications for application of positive psychology exercises and future recommendations are discussed including the use of such a framework for tailoring custom programs of interventions.
CR Aguinis H, 1997, J APPL PSYCHOL, V82, P192, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.82.1.192
   Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Allison P. D., 2002, MISSING DATA
   Barber JP, 1996, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V64, P951, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.64.5.951
   BARLOW DH, 1989, BEHAV THER, V20, P261, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(89)80073-5
   BEUTLER LE, 1991, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V59, P226, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.59.2.226
   BEUTLER LE, 1991, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V59, P333, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.59.2.333
   Bryant F. B., 2007, SAVORING NEW MODEL P
   CATTELL RB, 1966, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V1, P245, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr0102_10
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Collins LM, 2004, PREV SCI, V5, P185, DOI 10.1023/B:PREV.0000037641.26017.00
   Dunning D, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI PUBL INT, V5, P69, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1529-1006.2004.00018.X
   Ebner-Priemer UW, 2009, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V21, P463, DOI 10.1037/a0017075
   Emmons R., 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL, P469
   Emmons RA, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P377, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.377
   EPLEY C, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P861
   Fabrigar LR, 1999, PSYCHOL METHODS, V4, P272, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.4.3.272
   FOA EB, 1991, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V59, P715, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.59.5.715
   Fournier JC, 2008, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V192, P124, DOI 10.1192/bjp.bp.107.037234
   Fournier JC, 2009, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V77, P775, DOI 10.1037/a0015401
   Fredrickson B. L, 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL, P449
   Gable SL, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P228, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.2.228
   GEWEKE JF, 1980, J AM STAT ASSOC, V75, P133, DOI 10.2307/2287400
   Gilbert DT, 2007, SCIENCE, V317, P1351, DOI 10.1126/science.1144161
   Gorsuch R. L., 1983, FACTOR ANAL
   Joyce PR, 2007, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V190, P503, DOI 10.1192/bjp.bp.106.024737
   Kazdin A. E., 2003, RES DESIGN CLIN PSYC
   King LA, 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL, P431
   Lakey B, 2008, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V27, P56, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2008.27.1.56
   LAZARUS AA, 1967, PSYCHOL REP, V21, P415
   Leykin Y, 2007, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V75, P267, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.75.2.267
   Lyubomirsky S., 2008, BECOMING HAPPI UNPUB
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   Lyubomirsky S., 2008, HAPPINESS SCI APPROA
   Macias C, 2008, ADM POLICY MENT HLTH, V35, P283, DOI 10.1007/s10488-008-0174-y
   McDermott PA, 2002, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V39, P353, DOI 10.1002/pits.10036
   Parks-Sheiner AC, 2009, THESIS U PENNSYLVANI
   Allen JP, 1997, J STUD ALCOHOL, V58, P7
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Rogosa D. R., 1982, PSYCHOL BULL, V90, P726
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   SCHUELLER SM, 2008, 4 ANN EUR C POS PSYC
   Seligman M., 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   Seligman MEP, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P774, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.8.774
   SELIGMAN MEP, 2004, CHARACTER STRENGTHS
   SELIGMAN MEP, 1995, AM PSYCHOL, V50, P965, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.50.12.965
   Seligman MEP, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P410, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.5.410
   Sheldon K. M., 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P55, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-0868-8
   Siev J, 2007, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V75, P513, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.75.4.513
   Sin NL, 2009, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V65, P467, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20593
   Smit F, 2006, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V63, P290, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.63.3.290
   Swift JK, 2009, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V65, P368, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20553
   Tabachnick B. G., 1996, USING MULTIVARIATE S
NR 53
TC 11
BP 192
EP 203
PY 2010
VL 5
IS 3
DI 10.1080/17439761003790948
GA 778XX
UT WOS:000291743800003
ER

PT J
AU Carstensen, LL
   Turan, B
   Scheibe, S
   Ram, N
   Ersner-Hershfield, H
   Samanez-Larkin, GR
   Brooks, KP
   Nesselroade, JR
AF Carstensen, Laura L.
   Turan, Bulent
   Scheibe, Susanne
   Ram, Nilam
   Ersner-Hershfield, Hal
   Samanez-Larkin, Gregory R.
   Brooks, Kathryn P.
   Nesselroade, John R.
TI Emotional Experience Improves With Age: Evidence Based on Over 10 Years
   of Experience Sampling
SO PSYCHOLOGY AND AGING
J9 PSYCHOL AGING
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Carstensen, Laura L.; Turan, Bulent; Scheibe, Susanne; Samanez-Larkin, Gregory R.] Stanford Univ, Dept Psychol, Stanford, CA 94305 USA.
   [Turan, Bulent] Univ Calif San Francisco, Dept Psychiat, San Francisco, CA 94143 USA.
   [Ram, Nilam] Penn State Univ, Dept Human Dev & Family Studies, University Pk, PA 16802 USA.
   [Ersner-Hershfield, Hal] Northwestern Univ, Kellogg Sch Management, Evanston, IL 60208 USA.
   [Brooks, Kathryn P.] Univ Calif Los Angeles, Dept Psychol, Los Angeles, CA 90024 USA.
   [Nesselroade, John R.] Univ Virginia, Dept Psychol, Charlottesville, VA 22903 USA.
RP Carstensen, LL, Stanford Univ, Dept Psychol, Bldg 420,Jordan Hall, Stanford, CA 94305 USA.
EM laura.carstensen@stanford.edu
DE emotion; emotion regulation; aging; socioemotional selectivity;
   experience-sampling
ID ECOLOGICAL MOMENTARY ASSESSMENT; NEGATIVE AFFECT; OLDER-ADULTS; POSITIVE
   AFFECT; SUCCESSIVE DIFFERENCE; LONGITUDINAL EVIDENCE; LIFE; TIME;
   VARIABILITY; EXPRESSION
AB Recent evidence suggests that emotional well-being improves from early adulthood to old age. This study used experience-sampling to examine the developmental course of emotional experience in a representative sample of adults spanning early to very late adulthood. Participants (N = 184, Wave 1; N = 191, Wave 2; N = 178, Wave 3) reported their emotional states at five randomly selected times each day for a one week period. Using a measurement burst design, the one-week sampling procedure was repeated five and then ten years later. Cross-sectional and growth curve analyses indicate that aging is associated with more positive overall emotional well-being, with greater emotional stability and with more complexity (as evidenced by greater co-occurrence of positive and negative emotions). These findings remained robust after accounting for other variables that may be related to emotional experience (personality, verbal fluency, physical health, and demographic variables). Finally, emotional experience predicted mortality; controlling for age, sex, and ethnicity, individuals who experienced relatively more positive than negative emotions in everyday life were more likely to have survived over a 13 year period. Findings are discussed in the theoretical context of socioemotional selectivity theory.
CR Almeida DM, 2004, MAC FDN MEN, P425
   Baltes P. B., 1990, SUCCESSFUL AGING PER, P1, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511665684.003
   BALTES PB, 2006, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V1, P569, DOI DOI 10.1002/9780470147658.CHPSY0111
   Blanchard-Fields F, 1986, Psychol Aging, V1, P325, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.1.4.325
   Bolger N, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P579, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145030
   Boyle PA, 2009, PSYCHOSOM MED, V71, P574, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e3181a5a7c0
   BRODMAN K, CORNELL MED INDEX HL
   Brown KW, 1998, J PERS, V66, P105, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00005
   Carstensen L. L., 2006, HDB PSYCHOL AGING, P343, DOI DOI 10.1016/B978-012101264-9/50018-5
   Carstensen LL, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P644, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.4.644
   Carstensen LL, 2006, SCIENCE, V312, P1913, DOI 10.1126/science.1127488
   Carstensen LL, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P165, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.54.3.165
   CARSTENSEN LL, 1993, NEBR SYM MOTIV, V40, P209
   Carstensen L.L, 2003, EMOTIONS INSIDE OUT, V1000, P152, DOI [10.1196/annals.1280.008, DOI 10.1196/ANNALS.1280.008]
   Charles S. T., 2007, HDB EMOTION REGULATI, P307
   Charles ST, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P136, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.80.1.136
   Charles ST, 2003, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V132, P310, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.132.2.310
   Charles ST, 2003, PSYCHOL AGING, V18, P524, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.18.3.524
   Cheng ST, 2008, PSYCHOL AGING, V23, P676, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.23.3.676
   Cole SW, 1998, J IMMUNOL, V161, P610
   Cole SW, 2007, GENOME BIOL, V8, DOI 10.1186/gb-2007-8-9-r189
   Costa P. T., 1992, REVISED NEO PERSONAL
   Danner DD, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P804, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.5.804
   Ersner-Hershfield H, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V94, P158, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.94.1.158
   Frederick S., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P302
   Gerstorf D, 2006, PSYCHOL AGING, V21, P645, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.21.4.645
   Gerstorf D, 2008, DEV PSYCHOL, V44, P1148, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.44.4.1148
   Griffin PW, 2006, J RES PERS, V40, P942, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2005.09.011
   Gross JJ, 1997, PSYCHOL AGING, V12, P590, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.12.4.590
   HUMMERT ML, 1994, J GERONTOL, V49, pP240
   Isaacowitz DM, 2006, PSYCHOL AGING, V21, P40, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.21.1.40
   Jacobs JM, 2008, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V63, pS73
   Jahng S, 2008, PSYCHOL METHODS, V13, P354, DOI 10.1037/a0014173
   John O. P., 1999, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P102
   Kennedy Q, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P208, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.01503011.x
   Kim S, 2008, PSYCHOL AGING, V23, P33, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.23.1.33
   Kunzmann U, 2000, PSYCHOL AGING, V15, P511, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.15.3.511
   LEIDERMAN PH, 1962, SCIENCE, V138, P141, DOI 10.1126/science.138.3537.141
   Levine LJ, 1997, PSYCHOL AGING, V12, P514, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.12.3.514
   Levy BR, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P261, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.2.261
   LINDENBERGER U, 1993, PSYCHOL AGING, V8, P207, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.8.2.207
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1006824100041
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Mather M, 2000, PSYCHOL AGING, V15, P596, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.15.4.596
   Mather M, 2005, TRENDS COGN SCI, V9, P496, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2005.08.005
   McArdle J. J., 2003, COMPREHENSIVE HDB PS, V2, P447, DOI DOI 10.1002/0471264385.WEI0218
   McArdle JJ, 2000, MODELING LONGITUDINAL AND MULTILEVEL DATA, P69
   Mroczek DK, 2009, J RES PERS, V43, P653, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2009.03.016
   Mroczek DK, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1333, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.5.1333
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   NESSELROADE JR, 1991, VISIONS OF AESTHETICS, THE ENVIRONMENT & DEVELOPMENT : THE LEGACY OF JOACHIM F WOHLWILL, P213
   Nosek BA, 2002, GROUP DYN-THEOR RES, V6, P101, DOI 10.1037//1089-2699.6.1.101
   Ong AD, 2004, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V59, pP117
   Phillips LH, 2008, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V63, pP138
   Pressman SD, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P925, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.925
   Ram N, 2009, PSYCHOL AGING, V24, P778, DOI 10.1037/a0017915
   Riediger M, 2009, PSYCHOL SCI, V20, P1529, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2009.02473.x
   Roberts JE, 1997, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V106, P521, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.106.4.521
   Roberts W. R., 2006, PSYCHOL BULL, V132, P1, DOI [10.1037/0033-2909.132.1, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.132.1.1]
   Roecke C., 2009, PSYCHOL AGING, V24, P863, DOI DOI 10.1037/A0016276
   ROSS M, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P341, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.2.341
   SAMANEZLARKIN GR, HDB SOCIAL IN PRESS
   Scheibe S, 2009, PSYCHOL AGING, V24, P217, DOI 10.1037/a0013807
   Schimmack U, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1313, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.6.1313
   Shiffman S, 2008, ANNU REV CLIN PSYCHO, V4, P1, DOI 10.1146/annurev.clinpsy.3.022806.091415
   Singer J. D., 2003, APPL LONGITUDINAL DA
   Steptoe A, 2005, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V102, P6508, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0409174102
   Stone AA, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1670, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.6.1670
   Urry HL, 2006, J NEUROSCI, V26, P4415, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.3215-05.2006
   von Neumann J, 1941, ANN MATH STAT, V12, P153, DOI 10.1214/aoms/1177731746
NR 70
TC 54
BP 21
EP 33
PY 2011
PD MAR
VL 26
IS 1
DI 10.1037/a0021285
GA 737TJ
UT WOS:000288590800003
ER

PT J
AU Chou, YC
   Kroger, T
   Chiao, C
   Pu, CY
AF Chou, Yueh-Ching
   Kroger, Teppo
   Chiao, Chi
   Pu, Cheng-yun
TI Well-being among employed and non-employed caregiving women in Taiwan
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF SOCIAL WELFARE
J9 INT J SOC WELF
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Chou, Yueh-Ching; Chiao, Chi] Natl Yang Ming Univ, Inst Hlth & Welf Policy, Taipei 11200, Taiwan.
   [Kroger, Teppo] Univ Jyvaskyla, Dept Social Sci & Philosophy, SF-40351 Jyvaskyla, Finland.
   [Pu, Cheng-yun] Natl Yang Ming Univ, Inst Publ Hlth, Taipei 11200, Taiwan.
RP Chou, YC, Natl Yang Ming Univ, Inst Hlth & Welf Policy, 155,Li Nong St,Sec 2, Taipei 11200, Taiwan.
EM choucyc@ym.edu.tw
DE caregiving; employment; women; health; family life satisfaction;
   well-being
ID WORK-FAMILY CONFLICT; UNPAID WORK; TIME USE; LIFE; SATISFACTION; GENDER;
   MIDLIFE; IMPACT; PAID; MEN
AB Chou Y-C, Kroger T, Chiao C, Pu C-Y. Well-being among employed and non-employed caregiving women in Taiwan This study addressed various groups of non-employed/employed and non-caring/caring women in Taiwan. Data from the 2006 National Taiwanese Women Survey (at age 1664, n= 6,017) were analysed to determine whether there are differences in terms of well-being, as measured by self-rated health and family life satisfaction, between women who work and/or care and between different carer groups. Other factors associated with well-being of carers of young children (n= 1,697) were also analysed. The results showed that non-employed carers of disabled adults stood out as the most disadvantaged group. However, the importance of work has been replaced by support among carers of young children. This study suggests that unpaid carers, particularly carers of disabled adults who are non-employed, ought to be supported by policies. To improve carers' well-being, carework reconciliation among working-age women needs to be included in the future care scheme in Taiwan.
CR Adya MP, 2008, HUM RESOUR MANAGE-US, V47, P601, DOI 10.1002/hrm.20234
   Arksey H, 2008, HEALTH SOC CARE COMM, V16, P649, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2524.2008.00791.x
   Aryee S, 1999, J VOCAT BEHAV, V54, P259, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1998.1667
   Barnett R. C., 2002, ROLE STRESS STRAIN W
   Barnett RC, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P781, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.10.781
   Beaujot R, 2007, CAN J SOCIOL, V32, P295
   BIRD CE, 1991, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V32, P114, DOI 10.2307/2137147
   Bittman M, 2007, AUST J SOC ISSUES, V42, P255
   Bolin K, 2008, J HEALTH ECON, V27, P718, DOI 10.1016/j.jhealeco.2007.10.004
   BROMAN CL, 1988, J MARRIAGE FAM, V50, P743, DOI 10.2307/352643
   Brough P, 2005, STRESS HEALTH, V21, P223, DOI 10.1002/smi.1059
   Canivet C, 2010, SOC SCI MED, V70, P1237, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2009.12.029
   Carlson DS, 2003, J BUS PSYCHOL, V17, P515, DOI 10.1023/A:1023404302295
   Cousins CR, 2004, WORK EMPLOY SOC, V18, P531, DOI 10.1177/0950017004045549
   Craig L, 2009, GENDER WORK ORGAN, V16, P684, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0432.2009.00481.x
   De Cieri H., 2009, COMMUNITY WORK FAMIL, V12, P179
   Department of Statistics Ministry of Interior Taiwan, 2007, 2006 NAT SURV WOM LI
   DeVault M., 1991, FEEDING FAMILY SOCIA
   Directorate-General of Budget Accounting and Statistics Executive Yuan Taiwan, 2011, NAT STAT MARCH 2010
   Emslie C, 2009, GENDER WORK ORGAN, V16, P151, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0432.2008.00434.x
   European Foundation for the Improvement of Living and Working Conditions, 2008, 2 EUR QUAL LIF SURV
   Evandrou M, 2004, AGEING SOC, V24, P771, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X04002545
   Evandrou M, 2002, GERONTOLOGIST, V42, P781
   Frone M R, 1996, J Occup Health Psychol, V1, P57, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.1.1.57
   Gauthier AH, 2004, POPUL DEV REV, V30, P647, DOI 10.1111/j.1728-4457.2004.00036.x
   Gershuny J, 2003, SOC POLIT, V10, P205, DOI 10.1093/sp/jxg012
   Grant-Vallone EJ, 2001, WORK STRESS, V15, P214, DOI 10.1080/02678370110066544
   Gray M, 2005, FAMILY MATTERS, V70, P18
   Hooyman Nancy, 1995, FEMINIST PERSPECTIVE
   Huber J., 1985, J HLTH SOCIAL BEHAV, V26, P77, DOI DOI 10.2307/2136655
   Hutton S., 2000, 1746700SHMH DH U YOR
   International Labour Office, 2004, GLOB EMPL TRENDS WOM
   Kinnunen U, 2006, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V47, P149, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.2006.00502.x
   Lilly MB, 2010, J HEALTH ECON, V29, P895, DOI 10.1016/j.jhealeco.2010.08.007
   Lu L, 2006, CAREER DEV INT, V11, P9, DOI DOI 10.1108/13620430610642354
   MacDonald M, 2005, FEM ECON, V11, P63, DOI 10.1080/1354570042000332597
   Maher JM, 2008, WORK EMPLOY SOC, V22, P547, DOI 10.1177/0950017008095105
   OECD, 2001, BAL WORK FAM LIF HEL, P129
   Pavalko EK, 2006, RES AGING, V28, P359, DOI 10.1177/0164027505285848
   Pears J, 2004, INT J ORG BEHAV, V8, P472
   ROBINSON J, 1992, SOC SCI QUART, V73, P844
   Russell H, 2009, GENDER WORK ORGAN, V16, P73, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0432.2008.00431.x
   Spector PE, 2007, PERS PSYCHOL, V60, P805, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2007.00092.x
   SUITOR JJ, 1991, J MARRIAGE FAM, V53, P221, DOI 10.2307/353146
   Yeandle S, 2006, WHO CARES WINS SOCIA
   Young H, 2008, HEALTH SOC CARE COMM, V16, P388, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2524.2007.00750.x
NR 46
TC 0
BP 164
EP 174
PY 2013
PD APR
VL 22
IS 2
DI 10.1111/j.1468-2397.2011.00861.x
GA 100IU
UT WOS:000315692800006
ER

PT J
AU Haugen, MS
   Blekesaune, A
AF Haugen, MS
   Blekesaune, A
TI Farm and off-farm work and life satisfaction among Norwegian farm women
SO SOCIOLOGIA RURALIS
J9 SOCIOL RURALIS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Norwegian Univ Sci & Technol, Ctr Rural Res, N-7491 Trondheim, Norway.
   Norwegian Univ Sci & Technol, Dept Sociol & Polit Sci, N-7491 Trondheim, Norway.
RP Haugen, MS, Norwegian Univ Sci & Technol, Ctr Rural Res, N-7491 Trondheim, Norway.
ID PLURIACTIVITY; EMPLOYMENT; IDENTITY; STRESS; NORWAY; WIVES
AB Previous research has showed that farmers and spouses having off-farm work report higher life satisfaction than those who work only on the farm. Using both quantitative and qualitative data we test this correlation and ask whether there are other factors than just the off-farm work which might explain this. Data from a national survey, involving 935 farm women, and in-depth interviews with twenty-five farm women, are used to explore the relation between work situation and life satisfaction. The analysis shows that farm women's work situations are diverse and might vary during different life phases. Although women having an off-farm job express higher satisfaction with their lives than those who work mainly on-farm, the correlation between work situation and life quality is complex. The analysis indicates that farm women's health status influences both their work situation and their life satisfaction. This implies that it is not only the work situation per se which influences life satisfaction, but rather conditions affecting women's opportunities to make free choices regarding their work situation.
CR ALMAS R, 1991, J RURAL STUD, V7, P79, DOI 10.1016/0743-0167(91)90045-T
   Alston M, 1998, J SOCIOL, V34, P23, DOI 10.1177/144078339803400103
   Alston M., 1995, WOMEN LAND HIDDEN HE
   Blekesaune A., 1999, Landbruks<o>konomisk Forum, V16, P27
   BLEKESAUNE A, 1996, THESIS NORWEGIAN U S
   BRANDT J, 1998, MECH COHES-FRICT MAT, P3
   Brandth B., 2001, 801 CTR RUR RES
   Brandth B, 1997, SOCIOL RURALIS, V37, P325, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9523.1997.tb00054.x
   Bryden J.M., 1992, FARM HOUSEHOLD ADJUS
   BUTTEL FH, 1984, RURAL SOCIOL, V49, P183
   Davis J, 1997, J RURAL STUD, V13, P57, DOI 10.1016/S0743-0167(96)00047-2
   Eikeland S, 1999, SOCIOL RURALIS, V39, P359, DOI 10.1111/1467-9523.00113
   FASSINGER P, 1984, RES RURAL SOCIOLOGY, V1, P37
   FJELDAVLI E, 1997, 597 CRR
   Fjeldavli E., 2000, Landbruks<o>konomisk Forum, V17, P5
   Gasson R., 1993, FARM FAMILY BUSINESS
   GASSON R, 1984, SOCIOL RURALIS, V24, P216, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9523.1984.tb00645.x
   GODWIN DD, 1991, J MARRIAGE FAM, V53, P389, DOI 10.2307/352907
   Haney Wava G., 1988, WOMEN FARMING CHANGI
   Haugen MS, 1998, EUR J WOMENS STUD, V5, P133, DOI 10.1177/135050689800500202
   HAUGEN MS, 1996, 496 CRR
   HAUGEN MS, 2004, WOMEN EUROPEAN COUNT, P59
   HERMANN V, 1990, SOCIOL RURALIS, V30, P62
   Jervell AM, 1999, SOCIOL RURALIS, V39, P100
   KAUL H, 1996, THESIS NORWEGIAN U S
   KNUDSEN K, 1999, SOCIOLOGISK TIDSSKRI, V7, P91
   LARSON JS, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P285, DOI 10.1007/BF01079022
   MCCARTHY MR, 1988, WOMEN FARMING, P135
   McCoy M, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V37, P149, DOI 10.1007/BF00315526
   Melberg K, 2003, SOCIOL RURALIS, V43, P56, DOI 10.1111/1467-9523.00229
   MOLNAR JJ, 1985, RURAL SOCIOL, V50, P141
   NORDENFELT L, 1993, QUALITY LIFE
   O'Hara Patricia, 1998, PARTNERS PRODUCTION
   Oldrup H, 1999, SOCIOL RURALIS, V39, P343, DOI 10.1111/1467-9523.00112
   Overbeek G., 1998, LABOUR SITUATION STR
   Rosenfeld Rachel Ann, 1985, FARM WOMEN WORK FARM
   Rye J. F., 2000, Landbruks<o>konomisk Forum, V17, P37
   RYE JF, 2001, 201 CRR
   RYE JF, 1999, 299 CRR
   Shortall S, 2002, SOCIOL RURALIS, V42, P160, DOI 10.1111/1467-9523.00208
   SHORTALL S, 1992, SOCIOL RURALIS, V32, P431, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9523.1992.tb00941.x
   *SSB, 1996, LEV BLANT LAND FOLKN
   Thorsen L. E., 1993, FLEKSIBLE KJONN
   VEENHOVEN R, CHANGING VALUES ATTI
   VEENHOVEN R, 1990, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V24, P1
   Veenhoven R, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V37, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00300268
   WALKER LS, 1987, FARMING WOMEN GENDER, V36, P379
   WONNEBERGER E, 1994, SOCIOL RURALIS, V34, P150, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9523.1994.tb00806.x
NR 48
TC 2
BP 71
EP +
PY 2005
PD APR
VL 45
IS 1-2
DI 10.1111/j.1467-9523.2005.00291.x
GA 915IQ
UT WOS:000228292500005
ER

PT J
AU Chang, EC
   Sanna, LJ
AF Chang, EC
   Sanna, LJ
TI Optimism, pessimism, and positive and negative affectivity in
   middle-aged adults: A test of a cognitive-affective model of
   psychological adjustment
SO PSYCHOLOGY AND AGING
J9 PSYCHOL AGING
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Michigan, Dept Psychol, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
   Univ N Carolina, Dept Psychol, Chapel Hill, NC USA.
RP Chang, EC, Univ Michigan, Dept Psychol, 525 E Univ Ave, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
ID LIFE ORIENTATION TEST; DISPOSITIONAL OPTIMISM; DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS;
   DEFENSIVE PESSIMISM; TRAIT ANXIETY; NEUROTICISM; PREDICTORS; VALIDATION;
   CANCER; HEALTH
AB This study attempted to address limitations in the understanding of optimism and pessimism among middle-aged adults. Specifically, a model of affectivity as a mediator of the link between outcome expectancies and psychological adjustment (life satisfaction and depressive symptoms) was presented and examined in a sample of 237 middle-aged adults. Consistent with a mediation model, results of path analyses indicated that optimism and pessimism (particularly the former) had significant direct and indirect links (by means of positive and negative affectivity) with depressive symptoms and life satisfaction. These results add to the small but growing literature identifying optimism and pessimism as important concomitants of psychological adjustment in more mature adults.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Andersson G, 1996, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V21, P719, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(96)00118-3
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Barron C R, 1992, Issues Ment Health Nurs, V13, P387, DOI 10.3109/01612849209010318
   Beck A. T., 1976, COGNITIVE THERAPY EM
   Beck A. T., 1985, ANXIETY DISORDERS PH
   Beck AT, 1967, DEPRESSION CLIN EXPT
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   BECK AT, 1979, COGNITIVE THERAPY DE
   Bromberger JT, 1996, PSYCHOL AGING, V11, P207, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.11.2.207
   CARVER CS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P375, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.2.375
   CHANG EC, 1994, COGNITIVE THER RES, V18, P143, DOI 10.1007/BF02357221
   Chang E. C., 1998, VIEWING PSYCHOL WHOL, P415, DOI 10.1037/10290-019
   Chang EC, 1996, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V43, P113, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.43.1.113
   Chang E. C., 2001, OPTIMISM PESSIMISM I
   CHANG EC, 2001, UNPUB CULTURAL DIFFE
   Chang EC, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V23, P433, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(97)80009-8
   CHANG EC, 2000, UNPUB DISTINGUISHING
   Chang EC, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1109, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.4.1109
   DERUBEIS RJ, 1990, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V58, P862, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.58.6.862
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   JOLLY JB, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P544, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.103.3.544
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   LONG BC, 1993, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V23, P1069, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1993.tb01022.x
   MARSHALL GN, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P1067, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.6.1067
   MIRANDA J, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P76, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.97.1.76
   MROCZEK DK, 1993, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V12, P406, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.12.5.406
   NOREM JK, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1208, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1208
   NOREM JK, 1989, PERSONALITY PSYCHOL, P45
   NOREM JK, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P822, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.4.822
   NOREM JK, 2001, OPTIMISM PESSIMISM I, P77, DOI 10.1037/10385-004
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   PLOMIN R, 1992, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V13, P921, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(92)90009-E
   RobinsonWhelen S, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1345, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.6.1345
   Scheier M. F., 2001, OPTIMISM PESSIMISM I, p189 , DOI DOI 10.1037/10385-009
   SCHEIER MF, 1992, COGNITIVE THER RES, V16, P201, DOI 10.1007/BF01173489
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.219
   SCHEIER MF, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.6.1063
   Schulz R, 1996, PSYCHOL AGING, V11, P304, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.11.2.304
   SMITH TW, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P640, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.56.4.640
   Watson D, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P567, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.3.567
   WATSON D, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P465, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.96.3.465
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WATSON D, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P346, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.97.3.346
NR 44
TC 52
BP 524
EP 531
PY 2001
PD SEP
VL 16
IS 3
DI 10.1037//0882-7974.16.3.524
GA 468YX
UT WOS:000170786700012
ER

PT J
AU Felix, R
   Garcia-Vega, J
AF Felix, Reto
   Garcia-Vega, Jose
TI Quality of Life in Mexico: A Formative Measurement Approach
SO APPLIED RESEARCH IN QUALITY OF LIFE
J9 APPL RES QUAL LIFE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Felix, Reto] Univ Monterrey, Dept Business Adm, San Pedro Garza Garcia 66238, NL, Mexico.
   [Garcia-Vega, Jose] Univ Monterrey, Dept Econ, San Pedro Garza Garcia 66238, NL, Mexico.
RP Felix, R, Univ Monterrey, Dept Business Adm, Morones Prieto 4500 Pte, San Pedro Garza Garcia 66238, NL, Mexico.
EM rfelix@udem.edu.mx
DE Quality of life; Formative measurement models; Partial least square;
   Mexico
ID HAPPINESS; SATISFACTION; INDICATORS; MODEL; PERSPECTIVE; DOMAINS;
   HEALTH; SCALE; INDEX
AB Improving quality of life for community members has become increasingly important for policy makers and society in general. This article presents the results from a representative sample of citizens from south-western Mexico. Because it is argued that quality of life indexes are formative rather than reflective, an advanced statistical method (partial least square) is used to analyze the data. The quality of life index used in the study includes the domains of health, income, work, education, safety, public services, non-governmental community services, social contact, and happiness. The results suggest that monetary-oriented indicators such as income and work are less important for respondents than domains such as happiness, social contact, or community services. However, for some of the domains, age and gender inequalities are observed.
CR Beittel J. S., 2009, MEXICOS DRUG RELATED
   Bowling A., 2001, J HAPPINESS STUD, V2, P55, DOI 10.1023/A:1011564713657
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   CAMPBELL A, 1976, AM PSYCHOL, V31, P117, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.31.2.117
   CIA World Factbook, 2011, GDP REAL GROWTH RAT
   Cohen J., 2003, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   Cummins R. A, 2005, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V40, P669
   Cummins RA, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V38, P303, DOI 10.1007/BF00292050
   Cummins RA, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V52, P55, DOI 10.1023/A:1007027822521
   Cummins RA, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V64, P159, DOI 10.1023/A:1024704320683
   Diamantopoulos A, 2008, J BUS RES, V61, P1203, DOI 10.1016/j.jbusres.2008.01.009
   Diamantopoulos A, 2001, J MARKETING RES, V38, P269, DOI 10.1509/jmkr.38.2.269.18845
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   Diener E, 1997, SOC INDIC RES, V40, P189, DOI 10.1023/A:1006859511756
   Diener E., 2004, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V5, P1, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.0963-7214.2004.00501001.X
   Easterlin RA, 2010, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V107, P22463, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1015962107
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Frias SM, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V88, P215, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9193-4
   Graham C., 2011, INSECURITY HLTH WELL
   Gudergan SP, 2008, J BUS RES, V61, P1238, DOI 10.1016/j.jbusres.2008.01.012
   Hagerty MR, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V55, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1010811312332
   Hajiran H, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V75, P31, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-4646-5
   INEGI, 2011, IND OC EMPL 2 TRIM 2
   Inglehart R, 2008, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P264, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6924.2008.00078.x
   International Living, 2011, INT LIV QUAL LIF IND
   Jarvis CB, 2003, J CONSUM RES, V30, P199, DOI 10.1086/376806
   Kahneman D, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P3, DOI 10.1257/089533006776526030
   Kasser T., 2002, HIGH PRICE MAT
   Kousha M, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V52, P259, DOI 10.1023/A:1007061431186
   Liao P. S., 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P43, DOI 10.1007/s10902-004-1753-6
   MACCALLUM RC, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V114, P533, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.114.3.533
   Malhotra N. K., 2006, J MACROMARKETING, V26, P77, DOI 10.1177/0276146705285970
   MASTEKAASA A, 1984, SOC INDIC RES, V14, P385, DOI 10.1007/BF00300450
   Michalos AC, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V51, P245, DOI 10.1023/A:1007010401301
   Peterson M., 2006, J MACROMARKETING, V26, P45, DOI 10.1177/0276146705285682
   Rahtz DR, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V69, P167, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000033592.58120.9b
   Ringle C. M., 2005, SMART PLS 2 0 M3
   Ringle C. M., 2009, RM09014 MAASTR U
   Roberts JA, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V82, P79, DOI 10.1007/s11205-006-9015-0
   Santos L. D., 2007, APPL RES QUAL LIFE, V2, P51, DOI DOI 10.1007/S11482-007-9029-Z
   Schalock R. L., 2002, HDB QUALITY LIFE HUM
   Schalock RL, 2004, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V48, P203, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.2003.00558.x
   Sirgy M. J., 2008, APPL RES QUAL LIFE, V3, P81, DOI DOI 10.1007/S11482-008-9048-4
   Sirgy MJ, 2011, APPL RES QUAL LIFE, V6, P329, DOI 10.1007/s11482-010-9124-4
   Sirgy MJ, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V49, P279, DOI 10.1023/A:1006990718673
   Stiglitz JE, 2009, REPORT COMMISSION ME
   Temme D., 2006, 2006084 SFB 649 HUMB
   The World Bank, 2011, GNI PER CAP ATL METH
   Tiliouine H, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V75, P1, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-2012-2
   Turksever ANE, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V53, P163, DOI 10.1023/A:1026512732318
   Veenhoven R., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1010072010360
   Verdugo MA, 2005, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V49, P707, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.2005.00739.x
NR 53
TC 0
BP 223
EP 238
PY 2012
PD SEP
VL 7
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s11482-011-9164-4
GA 985US
UT WOS:000307296600001
ER

PT J
AU Coulson, JC
   Oades, LG
   Stoyles, GJ
AF Coulson, Justin Christopher
   Oades, Lindsay G.
   Stoyles, Gerard J.
TI Parents' subjective sense of calling in childrearing: Measurement,
   development and initial findings
SO JOURNAL OF POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J POSIT PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Coulson, Justin Christopher; Stoyles, Gerard J.] Univ Wollongong, Sch Psychol, Wollongong, NSW 2522, Australia.
   [Oades, Lindsay G.] Univ Wollongong, Sydney Business Sch, Wollongong, NSW 2522, Australia.
RP Coulson, JC, Univ Wollongong, Sch Psychol, Northfields Ave, Wollongong, NSW 2522, Australia.
EM jcoulson@uow.edu.au
DE calling; childrearing; positive psychology; scale development
ID CAREER-DEVELOPMENT; MEANINGFUL WORK; LIFE; AUTHORITARIAN; SATISFACTION;
   PATTERNS; VOCATION; MOTHERS; SEARCH; GOALS
AB The construct of calling has received substantial recent attention in vocational research. This article reports on the development of a scale designed to measure parents' subjective sense of calling in the childrearing role. Using exploratory, parallel, and confirmatory factor analysis, two studies revealed a three-factor, eleven item scale that measured calling in childrearing. Reliability findings are reported, as are convergent and discriminant validity. Parental subjective sense of calling in childrearing was positively associated with authoritative parenting style, importance of parenting, pleasure of parenting, parenting satisfaction, presence of meaning in life, satisfaction with life, savouring, and positive affect. The construct was negatively related to age, income, and the sense that parenting is a burden. Calling in childrearing is similar to calling in vocation, and appears related to optimal outcomes for those who possess it.
CR Baumeister R. F., 1991, MEANINGS LIFE
   Baumrind D., 1991, J EARLY ADOLESC, V11, P56, DOI DOI 10.1177/0272431691111004
   BAUMRIND D, 1980, AM PSYCHOL, V35, P639, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.35.7.639
   Baumrind D, 1975, ADOLESCENCE LIFE CYC, P117
   BAUMRIND D, 1978, YOUTH SOC, V9, P239
   Bellah Robert N., 1985, HABITS HEART INDIVID
   Browne M. W., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, P136, DOI DOI 10.1177/0049124192021002001
   Bryant F. B., 2003, J MENTAL HLTH, V12, P175, DOI DOI 10.1080/0963823031000103489
   Bunderson JS, 2009, ADMIN SCI QUART, V54, P32
   Coplan RJ, 2002, PARENT-SCI PRACT, V2, P1, DOI 10.1207/S15327922PAR0201_1
   Coulson J, 2012, J HUMANIST PSYCHOL, V52, P222, DOI 10.1177/0022167810382454
   DARLING N, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V113, P487, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.113.3.487
   DAVIDSON JC, 1994, J SCI STUD RELIG, V33, P135, DOI 10.2307/1386600
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dik BJ, 2009, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V40, P625, DOI 10.1037/a0015547
   Dik BJ, 2009, COUNS PSYCHOL, V37, P424, DOI 10.1177/0011000008316430
   Dik BJ, 2008, J CAREER DEV, V35, P23, DOI 10.1177/0894845308317934
   Dobrow S. R, 2004, P AC MAN C NEW ORL
   Dobrow S. R., 2006, THESIS HARVARD U MA
   DORNBUSCH SM, 1987, CHILD DEV, V58, P1244, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1987.tb01455.x
   Dreher D.E., 2007, SPIRIT SCI HLTH SPIR, P129
   Duffy RD, 2011, J VOCAT BEHAV, V79, P74, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2010.11.001
   Duffy RD, 2010, CAREER DEV Q, V59, P27
   Duffy RD, 2011, J VOCAT BEHAV, V78, P210, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2010.09.013
   Duffy RD, 2007, J VOCAT BEHAV, V70, P590, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2007.03.007
   Eisenberg N., 1998, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V3, P389
   Elangovan AR, 2010, J VOCAT BEHAV, V76, P428, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2009.10.009
   Erikson E. H., 1982, LIFE CYCLE COMPLETED
   Fields L.L., 2008, PARENTING IS YOUR HI
   French J. R., 2010, CANADIAN J COUNSELLI, V44, P1
   Hall DT, 2005, J ORGAN BEHAV, V26, P155, DOI 10.1002/job.301
   Halverson C.F., 2001, HDB FAMILY MEASUREME, P272
   HARDY L, 1990, FABRIC THIS WORLD IN
   Hetherington M., 1991, FAMILY TRANSITIONS, P111
   Hirschi A, 2011, J VOCAT BEHAV, V79, P60, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2010.11.002
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Hunter I, 2010, J VOCAT BEHAV, V76, P178, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2009.10.008
   Lau ALD, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V72, P403, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-0561-z
   Lieberman M, 1999, CHILD DEV, V70, P202, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00015
   Maggart J.E., 2003, PARENTING HIGHEST CA
   Markow F., 2005, INT J ORG ANAL, V13, P8, DOI 10.1108/eb028995
   Marsh HW, 2004, PSYCHOL METHODS, V9, P275, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.9.3.275
   Morsbach SK, 2006, CLIN CHILD FAM PSYCH, V9, P1, DOI 10.1007/s10567-006-0001-5
   Muthen L.K., 2008, EXPLORATORY FACTOR A
   Noller P., 1991, ADOLESCENT FAMILY
   Novak M., 1996, BUSINESS CALLING
   Oates KLM, 2005, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V33, P210
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164
   Peterson C, 2009, J ORGAN BEHAV, V30, P161, DOI 10.1002/job.584
   Phillips S. L., 2010, THESIS, V70, P4207
   Pratt M. G., 2003, POSITIVE ORG SCHOLAR, P309
   ROBINSON CC, 1995, PSYCHOL REP, V77, P819
   Seligman M. E. P., 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   Sellers TS, 2005, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V33, P198
   Serow R. C., 1992, J RES DEV EDUC, V25, P136
   Steger MF, 2006, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V53, P80, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.53.1.80
   Steger MF, 2010, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V18, P82, DOI 10.1177/1069072709350905
   SUPER DE, 1980, J VOCAT BEHAV, V16, P282, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(80)90056-1
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Weiss J., 2004, SPIRITUAL INTELLIGEN, P175
   White J., 2007, WHY FATHERS COUNT
   WRZESNIEWSKI A, 2001, ACAD MANAGE REV, V26, P179, DOI DOI 10.2307/259118
   Wrzesniewski A, 2003, FLOURISHING: POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY AND THE LIFE WELL-LIVED, P185, DOI 10.1037/10594-008
   Wrzesniewski A, 1997, J RES PERS, V31, P21, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1997.2162
NR 64
TC 1
BP 83
EP 94
PY 2012
VL 7
IS 2
DI 10.1080/17439760.2011.633547
GA 965WA
UT WOS:000305797000001
ER

PT J
AU Shulman, TE
   Hemenover, SH
AF Shulman, Tirza E.
   Hemenover, Scott H.
TI Is dispositional emotional intelligence synonymous with personality?
SO SELF AND IDENTITY
J9 SELF IDENTITY
LA English
DT Article
C1 Kansas State Univ, Dept Psychol, Manhattan, KS 66506 USA.
RP Shulman, TE, Kansas State Univ, Dept Psychol, 492 Bluemont Hall,1100 Mid Campus Dr, Manhattan, KS 66506 USA.
EM tirza@ksu.edu
ID INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; TRADITIONAL STANDARDS; LIFE SATISFACTION; MOOD;
   BEHAVIOR; TRAIT; EXPLORATIONS; VALIDATION; PREDICTION; APPRAISAL
AB To examine the utility of dispositional models of emotional intelligence (El), two studies (Ns = 263, 116) examined whether dispositional EI predicted psychological health independent of personality. Participants completed measures of three EI dispositions (perception, understanding, regulation), Big-Five traits, psychological well-being and emotional distress. In Study 2 participants completed the health scales a second time three months later. Results revealed that dispositional EI is related to health outcomes cross-sectionally (Study 1) and predicts changes in health over time (Study 2), after controlling or the Big-Five. These findings suggest that dispositional EI is not synonymous with personality and predicts meaningful life outcomes above and beyond the Big-Five personality traits. These findings have implications for the theoretical conceptualization and measurement of emotional intelligence.
CR Bar-On R., 2000, HDB EMOTIONAL INTELL, P363
   Bar-On R., 1997, BARON EMOTIONAL QUOT
   Barrett LF, 2001, COGNITION EMOTION, V15, P713
   Block J, 2001, J RES PERS, V35, P98, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.2000.2293
   Brackett MA, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V36, P1387, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(03)00236-8
   Brackett MA, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P1147, DOI 10.1177/0146167203254596
   CACIOPPO JT, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P401, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.115.3.401
   Catanzaro S. J., 1999, EXPECTANCIES SHAPE E, P67
   CATANZARO SJ, 1990, J PERS ASSESS, V54, P546, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5403&4_11
   Costa P. T., 1992, NEO PI R PROFESSIONA
   Davies M, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P989, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.4.989
   Derogatis L. R., 1977, SCL 90 R ADM SCORING
   Dunkel-Schetter C., 1990, SOCIAL SUPPORT INTER, P267
   Ebert S.A., 2002, PSYCHOL HEALTH MED, V7, P363, DOI DOI 10.1080/13548500220139449
   Feldman PJ, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P370, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.77.2.370
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Gangestad SW, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P530, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.126.4.530
   Gohm CL, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P679, DOI 10.1177/0146167200268004
   Goldman SL, 1996, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V41, P115, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(96)00119-5
   Goleman D., 1995, EMOTIONAL INTELLIGEN
   Gross JJ, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P551, DOI 10.1080/026999399379186
   Gutierrez JLG, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V38, P1561, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.09.015
   Hemenover SH, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P121, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.1.121
   HEMENOVER SH, 2005, UNPUB INDIVIDUAL DIF
   Hemenover SH, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P1236, DOI 10.1177/0146167203255228
   Izard CE, 2001, EMOTION, V1, P249, DOI 10.1037//1528-3542.1.3.249
   John O. P., 1999, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P102
   King LA, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P753, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.3.753
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   Lewis M., 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P404
   Lopes PN, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P1018, DOI 10.1177/0146167204264762
   MACCANN C, 2004, MEASURING EMOTIONAL
   Matthews G, 2002, EMOTIONAL INTELLIGENCE: SCIENCE AND MYTH, P1
   MAYER J. D., 2000, HDB INTELLIGENCE, P396
   Mayer JD, 2001, EMOTION, V1, P232, DOI 10.1037//1528-3542.1.3.232
   Mayer JD, 1999, INTELLIGENCE, V27, P267, DOI 10.1016/S0160-2896(99)00016-1
   Mayer JD, 1997, EMOTIONAL DEV EMOTIO
   Mayer JD, 2003, EMOTION, V3, P97, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.3.1.97
   MCADAMS DP, 1992, J PERS, V60, P329, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1992.tb00976.x
   McCrae R. R., 1999, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P139
   Mor N, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P638, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.4.638
   MORROW J, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P519, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.58.3.519
   NOLENHOEKSEMA S, 1993, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V102, P20, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.102.1.20
   Palmer B, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V33, P1091, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00215-X
   Parrot W. G., 1993, HDB MENTAL CONTROL, P278
   Paunonen SV, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P524, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.3.524
   Paunonen SV, 2001, J RES PERS, V35, P78, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.2000.2309
   Paunonen SV, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P538, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.538
   Pervin L. A., 1994, PSYCHOL INQ, V5, P103, DOI 10.1207/s15327965p1i0502_1
   Zillig LMP, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P847, DOI 10.1177/0146167202289013
   Roberts RD, 2001, EMOTION, V1, P196, DOI 10.1037//1528-3542.1.3.196
   Ryff CD, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_1
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   Salovey P, 2002, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V17, P611, DOI 10.1080/08870440290025812
   Salovey P., 1995, EMOTION DISCLOSURE H, P125, DOI DOI 10.1037/10182-006
   Salovey P., 1990, IMAGINATION COGNITIO, V9, P185, DOI DOI 10.2190/DUGG-P24E-52WK-6CDG
   Schaie KW, 2001, EMOTION, V1, P243, DOI 10.1037//1528-3542.1.3.243
   SCHIMMACK U, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P1313
   Schimmack U, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P1062, DOI 10.1177/0146167204264292
   Schutte NS, 2001, J SOC PSYCHOL, V141, P523
   Schutte NS, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P167, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00001-4
   Schutte NS, 2002, COGNITION EMOTION, V16, P769, DOI 10.1080/02699930143000482
   SWINKELS A, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P934, DOI 10.1177/0146167295219008
   TAYLOR SE, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V116, P21, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.116.1.21
   TAYLOR SE, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P193, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.2.193
   Tett RP, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V31, P859, DOI 10.1177/0146167204272860
   Wood JV, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P566, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.3.566
NR 67
TC 20
BP 147
EP 171
PY 2006
PD APR-JUN
VL 5
IS 2
DI 10.1080/15298860600586206
GA 077PK
UT WOS:000240041900004
ER

PT J
AU SNIDER, EL
AF SNIDER, EL
TI EXPLAINING LIFE SATISFACTION - ITS THE ELDERLY ATTITUDES THAT COUNT
SO SOCIAL SCIENCE QUARTERLY
J9 SOC SCI QUART
LA English
DT Article
RP SNIDER, EL, UNIV ALBERTA,CALGARY,ALBERTA,CANADA.
CR ALLARDT E, 1978, COMP STUDIES SOC, V1, P203
   BELL BD, 1978, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V9, P31, DOI 10.2190/WK6A-6WXQ-6EWF-TWEG
   BERG RL, 1976, HEALTH SERV RES, V11, P391
   CHATFIELD WF, 1977, J GERONTOL, V32, P593
   CONNER KA, 1979, J GERONTOL, V34, P116
   CUTLER NE, 1979, J GERONTOL, V34, P573
   DAVIDSON AR, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P1364, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.37.8.1364
   DICKIE JR, 1979, PSYCHOL REP, V44, P807
   DONNENWERTH GV, 1978, SOC SCI QUART, V59, P578
   DUVAL EM, 1971, 1971 WHIT HOUS C AG
   EDWARDS JN, 1973, J GERONTOL, V28, P497
   FILLENBAUM GG, 1979, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V20, P45, DOI 10.2307/2136478
   GORDON RA, 1968, AM J SOCIOL, V73, P592, DOI 10.1086/224533
   KENNEDY LW, 1978, SOC INDIC RES, V5, P457, DOI 10.1007/BF00352943
   KNAPP MRJ, 1976, J GERONTOLOGY, V32, P595
   LARSON R, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P109
   LOHMANN N, 1977, J GERONTOL, V32, P73
   LUKER KA, 1979, J ADV NURS, V4, P503, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.1979.tb00884.x
   PALMORE E, 1972, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V13, P68, DOI 10.2307/2136974
   PALMORE E, 1977, J GERONTOL, V32, P311
   RAY RO, 1979, J AM GERIATR SOC, V27, P418
   RODGERS WL, 1975, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V13, P127
   ROSOW I, 1966, J GERONTOL, V21, P556
   SAUER WJ, 1976, RURAL SOC, V41, P268
   SCHNEIDER M, 1976, PUBLIC ADMIN REV, V36, P297, DOI 10.2307/974587
   SNIDER EL, 1979, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V7, P129
   SPREITZE.E, 1974, J GERONTOL, V29, P454
   TOSELAND R, 1979, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V10, P203, DOI 10.2190/N4HA-LQY4-RR3U-J800
NR 28
TC 16
BP 253
EP 263
PY 1980
VL 61
IS 2
GA KM738
UT WOS:A1980KM73800008
ER

PT J
AU JOHNSON, GD
   THOMAS, JS
   MATRE, M
AF JOHNSON, GD
   THOMAS, JS
   MATRE, M
TI RACE, SOCIAL TIES, SOCIAL SUPPORT, AND SUBJECTIVE WELL-BEING - EVIDENCE
   FROM A COMMUNITY STUDY
SO SOCIOLOGICAL FOCUS
J9 SOCIOL FOCUS
LA English
DT Article
RP JOHNSON, GD, UNIV SO ALABAMA,MOBILE,AL 36688, USA.
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; BLACK; FAMILY; HEALTH
CR MCINTOSH WA, 1982, AM J SOCIOL, V87, P852, DOI 10.1086/227524
   ALSTON JP, 1973, GERONTOLOGIST, V13, P58
   Becker Gary S., 1981, TREATISE FAMILY
   BRACY J, 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC, P443
   BROWN DR, 1985, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V9, P229, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1985.tb00874.x
   CANTRIL H, 1963, SCI AM, V208, P41
   CLEMENTE F, 1976, SOC FORCES, V54, P621, DOI 10.2307/2576286
   Cohen S., 1985, SOCIAL SUPPORT HLTH
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DRESSLER WW, 1985, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V26, P39, DOI 10.2307/2136725
   Durkheim E., 1897, SUICIDE
   Emerson R.M., 1981, SOCIAL PSYCHOL SOCIO, P30
   GLENN ND, 1982, J MARRIAGE FAM, V44, P63, DOI 10.2307/351263
   GOUDY WJ, 1981, J GERONTOL SOC WORK, V4, P35
   GOVE WR, 1972, SOC FORCES, V51, P34, DOI 10.2307/2576129
   HANDAL P J, 1987, Journal of Primary Prevention, V7, P132, DOI 10.1007/BF01326725
   Homans George C., 1961, SOCIAL BEHAVIOR ITS
   House J, 1985, SOCIAL SUPPORT HLTH, P83
   HOUSE JS, 1988, SCIENCE, V241, P540, DOI 10.1126/science.3399889
   JOHNOSN G, IN PRESS REV RELIGIO
   JOHNSON G, 1989, SOCIAL PARTICIPATION
   Lenski G. E., 1963, RELIG FACTOR
   Lin N., 1986, SOCIAL SUPPORT LIFE
   ORTEGA ST, 1983, RES AGING, V5, P101, DOI 10.1177/0164027583005001006
   PHILLIPS DL, 1967, AM J SOCIOL, V72, P479, DOI 10.1086/224378
   Stack C., 1974, ALL OUR KIN
   TAYLOR RJ, 1988, REV RELIG RES, V30, P114, DOI 10.2307/3511349
   THOMAS ME, 1986, AM SOCIOL REV, V51, P830, DOI 10.2307/2095370
   THOMPSON MS, 1986, SOC FORCES, V64, P1006, DOI 10.2307/2578791
   UMBERSON DJ, 1986, THESIS VANDERBILT U
   ZOLLAR AC, 1987, J MARRIAGE FAM, V49, P87, DOI 10.2307/352673
NR 31
TC 1
BP 341
EP 354
PY 1990
PD OCT
VL 23
IS 4
GA FU249
UT WOS:A1990FU24900006
ER

PT J
AU Corbett, B
   Khan, K
   Czapansky-Beilman, D
   Brady, N
   Dropik, P
   Goldman, DZ
   Delaney, K
   Sharp, H
   Mueller, I
   Shapiro, E
   Ziegler, R
AF Corbett, B
   Khan, K
   Czapansky-Beilman, D
   Brady, N
   Dropik, P
   Goldman, DZ
   Delaney, K
   Sharp, H
   Mueller, I
   Shapiro, E
   Ziegler, R
TI A double-blind, placebo-controlled crossover study investigating the
   effect of porcine secretin in children with autism
SO CLINICAL PEDIATRICS
J9 CLIN PEDIATR
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Minnesota, Sch Med, Div Pediat Neurol, Dept Pediat, Minneapolis, MN 55455 USA.
   Univ Minnesota, Sch Med, Div Pediat Gastroenterol, Dept Pediat, Minneapolis, MN 55455 USA.
   Univ Minnesota, Sch Med, Dept Commun Disorders, Minneapolis, MN 55455 USA.
RP Corbett, B, Univ Minnesota, Sch Med, Div Pediat Neurol, Dept Pediat, Mayo Mail Code 486,420 Delaware St,SE, Minneapolis, MN 55455 USA.
ID DISORDER
AB Objectives: A recent patient series reported the incidental findings of improved social and language skills in 3 children with autistic spectrum disorders after the administration of secretin, a peptide hormone. However, a subsequent study did not find evidence for a drug effect, Parents are seeking treatment with secretin despite the absence of empirical investigations demonstrating amelioration in autism symptomology. In order to more precisely measure the effects of secretin, this study investigated the effect of a single intravenous dose of porcine secretin on 12 autistic children through a randomized, double-blind, placebo-controlled, crossover study. Children were assessed on objective language and on social, neuropsychological, and gastrointestinal measures to evaluate drug effects. The study was conducted over a 16-week trial. The results: indicated that significant differences were not observed on the majority of the dependent variables. Statistically significant differences were observed on measures of positive affect and activity level following secretin infusion. In general, the autistic children did not demonstrate the improvements described in the initial retrospective report.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Cicchetti D. V., 1984, VINELAND ADAPTIVE BE
   GORDON CT, 1993, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V50, P441
   Horvath K, 1998, J Assoc Acad Minor Phys, V9, P9
   Lord C., 1999, AUTISM DIAGNOSTIC OB
   LORD C, 1994, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V24, P659, DOI 10.1007/BF02172145
   McDougle CJ, 1996, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V53, P1001
   MILLER JF, 1985, SYSTEMTIC ANAL LANGU
   REALMUTO GM, 1989, J CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V9, P122, DOI 10.1097/00004714-198904000-00009
   ROETHLISBERGER FJ, MANAGEMENT WORKER
   Sandler AD, 1999, NEW ENGL J MED, V341, P1801, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199912093412404
   SHAPIRO E, 1997, MINNESOTA PRESCHOOL
   SHAPIRO EG, 1994, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V19, P325, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/19.3.325
   Thorndike R. L., 1986, STANFORDBINET INTELL
   Wetherby A, 1990, COMMUNICATION SYMBOL
NR 15
TC 22
BP 327
EP 331
PY 2001
PD JUN
VL 40
IS 6
DI 10.1177/000992280104000604
GA 445QJ
UT WOS:000169468500004
ER

PT J
AU Dugan, E
   Cohen, SJ
   Bland, DR
   Preisser, JS
   Davis, CC
   Suggs, PK
   McGann, P
AF Dugan, E
   Cohen, SJ
   Bland, DR
   Preisser, JS
   Davis, CC
   Suggs, PK
   McGann, P
TI The association of depressive symptoms and urinary incontinence among
   older adults
SO JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN GERIATRICS SOCIETY
J9 J AM GERIATR SOC
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Wake Forest Univ, Sch Med, Winston Salem, NC 27157 USA.
   Univ Arizona, Tucson, AZ USA.
   Univ N Carolina, Chapel Hill, NC USA.
RP Dugan, E, Wake Forest Univ, Sch Med, Med Ctr Blvd, Winston Salem, NC 27157 USA.
DE older adults; emotional well-being; bladder control; urinary
   incontinence; depressive symptoms; primary care
ID POPULATION; ILLNESS
AB OBJECTIVES: To examine the relationship of urinary incontinence (UI) and depressive symptoms (DS) in older adults.
   DESIGN: A randomized, controlled trial to determine the effects of clinical practice guideline implementation on provider attitudes and behavior, and patients' UI, health status, quality of life, and satisfaction with care. Baseline and endpoint data were collected from patients via computer-assisted telephone interviewing.
   SETTING: Forty-one nonacademic primary care practices (PCP) in North Carolina.
   PARTICIPANTS: A total of 668 community-dwelling adults (age > 60) who had visited the one of the selected PCPs.
   INTERVENTION: PCPs in the intervention group were given instruction in the detection and management of UI, educational materials for providers and patients, office system supports, and academic detailing.
   MEASUREMENTS: The dependent measure was assessed using an eight-item screener for DS. UI (status, frequency, amount), health (physical, mental), and demographic (age, gender, marital status) and self-report information about bladder control served as predictors.
   RESULTS: Wilcoxon rank sum tests showed that UI status was associated with moderate to severe DS (43% vs 30%, P = .05). Multivariate analyses showed that UI status, physical and mental health, and gender were significant predictors of DS. Among UI adults (n = 230), physical and mental health, life satisfaction, and the perception that UI interfered with daily life were significant predictors of DS.
   CONCLUSIONS: This study provides clear evidence that UI is related to DS in older adults.
CR BURNAM MA, 1988, MED CARE, V26, P775, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198808000-00004
   Chiara G, 1998, Int Urogynecol J Pelvic Floor Dysfunct, V9, P73, DOI 10.1007/BF01982211
   Cohen SJ, 1999, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V54, pM34, DOI 10.1093/gerona/54.1.M34
   Docherty JP, 1997, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V58, P5
   Dugan E, 1998, QUAL LIFE RES, V7, P337, DOI 10.1023/A:1008898602951
   FANTL JA, 1996, CLIN PRACTICE GUIDEL, V2
   HERZOG AR, 1988, PSYCHOL AGING, V3, P115, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.3.2.115
   MACAULAY AJ, 1991, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V35, P1, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(91)90002-6
   Mitteness L S, 1992, AORN J, V56, P731, DOI 10.1016/S0001-2092(07)68729-8
   MURRELL SA, 1983, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V117, P173
   National Institutes of Health, 1991, NIH CONSENSUS STATE, V9, P1
   PALINKAS LA, 1990, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V43, P1131, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(90)90014-G
   Preisser JS, 1997, ANNU REV PUBL HEALTH, V18, P51, DOI 10.1146/annurev.publhealth.18.1.51
   Umlauf MG, 1996, UROL CLIN N AM, V23, P127, DOI 10.1016/S0094-0143(05)70298-6
   WILLIAMSON GM, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P343, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.7.3.343
   WYMAN JF, 1990, J AM GERIATR SOC, V38, P282
NR 16
TC 100
BP 413
EP 416
PY 2000
PD APR
VL 48
IS 4
GA 302LJ
UT WOS:000086366300010
ER

PT J
AU Redondo, I
AF Redondo, Ignacio
TI The effectiveness of casual advergames on adolescents' brand attitudes
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF MARKETING
J9 EUR J MARKETING
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Autonoma Madrid, Dept Financiac & Invest Comercial, Madrid, Spain.
RP Redondo, I, Univ Autonoma Madrid, Dept Financiac & Invest Comercial, Madrid, Spain.
EM ignacio.redondo@uam.es
DE Advertising effectiveness; Young people; Internet marketing;
   Entertainment; Consumer behaviour; Web sites
ID PSYCHOLOGICAL REACTANCE; PRODUCT PLACEMENT; PERCEIVED INTRUSIVENESS;
   PERSUASION KNOWLEDGE; AD PLACEMENT; CHILDREN; GENDER; WEB;
   QUESTIONNAIRES; ADVERTISEMENTS
AB Purpose - Despite the proliferation of casual advergames on web sites, there is relatively little scientific evidence on which product-placement qualities and individual consumer characteristics allow a positive affect transfer from game to brand. The purpose of this paper was to examine the influence of placement conspicuousness, exposure duration, and player gender in an experiment with Spanish-speaking adolescents under real-world conditions.
   Design/methodology/approach - Three versions of a casual advergame were created and posted on the popular web site www.jetix.es. Two of the versions embedded ads for M&M chocolate candy, each of which had a different degree of conspicuousness (less versus more conspicuous), and the third version showed no brand placement at all and was used as the control condition. The versions were randomly assigned to 405 participants, and changes in their attitudes to M&Ms were measured.
   Findings - The positive affect induced by the casual advergame transferred to M&Ms when it was not inhibited by negative reactions to the brand placement. The transfer of affect occurred after both a brief exposure to the prominent placement and a long exposure to the subtle placement, but no transfer was observed under the opposite set of conditions. Significant transfer in female adolescents but the absence of transfer in their male counterparts suggests a strong gender bias.
   Practical implications - There are two implications for marketers who want to persuade adolescents through casual advergames. First, these marketers should segment their casual advergames by designing subtle placements for games with lasting appeal and prominent placements for games with brief appeal. Second, to strengthen male adolescents' brand preferences, marketers should not focus on casual advergames but search for more appropriate entertainment vehicles.
   Originality/value - The theoretical framework relies on an unprecedented combination of classical conditioning and psychological reactance theories. The results are of interest for marketers trying to persuade adolescents as well as for public policy advocates trying to protect this vulnerable target group.
CR AAKER DA, 1985, J MARKETING, V49, P47, DOI 10.2307/1251564
   Allen C. T., 1990, EMOTION ADVERTISING, P19
   ALLEN CT, 1989, J MARKETING RES, V26, P30, DOI 10.2307/3172667
   [Anonymous], 2007, BRANDWEEK, V48, P28
   Babin Laurie A., 1996, J PROMOTION MANAGEME, V3, P31, DOI 10.1300/J057v03n01_03
   Baker WE, 1999, J ADVERTISING, V28, P31
   Birnbaum MH, 2004, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V55, P803, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.55.090902.141601
   Bock R. D., 1975, MULTIVARIATE STAT ME
   Booth-Kewley S, 2007, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V23, P463, DOI 10.1016/j.chb.2004.10.020
   BOUSH DM, 1994, J CONSUM RES, V21, P165, DOI 10.1086/209390
   Brehm JW, 1966, THEORY PSYCHOL REACT
   Brehm S. S., 1981, PSYCHOL REACTANCE TH
   Campbell D. T., 1963, EXPT QUASIEXPERIMENT
   Cauberghe V, 2010, J ADVERTISING, V39, P5, DOI 10.2753/JOA0091-3367390101
   CLEE MA, 1980, J CONSUM RES, V6, P389, DOI 10.1086/208782
   Cribbie R. A., 2004, METHODS PSYCHOL RES, V9, P37
   Edwards SM, 2002, J ADVERTISING, V31, P83
   Farrand T., 2006, YOUNG CONSUMERS, V7, P8, DOI 10.1108/17473610610701448
   FEINGOLD A, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V116, P429, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.116.3.429
   Fennis BM, 2001, J ADVERTISING, V30, P15
   Gibson B, 2000, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P1457, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2000.tb02530.x
   GORN GJ, 1982, J MARKETING, V46, P94, DOI 10.2307/1251163
   GRIFFITHS MD, 1995, J COMMUNITY APPL SOC, V5, P189, DOI 10.1002/casp.2450050307
   Gupta P.B., 1998, J CURRENT ISSUES RES, V20, P47, DOI DOI 10.1080/10641734.1998.10505076
   Hudson S., 2006, J MARKETING MANAGEME, V22, P489, DOI [10.1362/026725706777978703, DOI 10.1362/026725706777978703]
   Hudson S, 2008, J BUS ETHICS, V80, P289, DOI 10.1007/s10551-007-9421-5
   Jackson LA, 2008, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V11, P437, DOI 10.1089/cpb.2007.0157
   John DR, 1999, J CONSUM RES, V26, P183, DOI 10.1086/209559
   JOUBERT CE, 1990, PSYCHOL REP, V66, P1147, DOI 10.2466/PR0.66.4.1147-1151
   Juhl J., 2006, THESIS U BATH BATH
   KAMIN LJ, 1963, CAN J PSYCHOLOGY, V17, P194
   Kim J, 1996, J MARKETING RES, V33, P318, DOI 10.2307/3152128
   Lehu J.-M., 2007, BRANDED ENTERTAINMEN
   LESSNE G, 1989, ADV CONSUM RES, V16, P76
   Lewis B., 2006, THESIS LOUISIANA STA
   Mackay T, 2009, INT J ADVERT, V28, P423, DOI 10.2501/S0265048709200680
   Mallinckrodt V, 2007, J ADVERTISING, V36, P87, DOI 10.2753/JOA0091-3367360206
   McCarty JA, 2004, ADVERT CONS, P45
   MCSWEENEY FK, 1984, J CONSUM RES, V11, P619, DOI 10.1086/208999
   Meri David, 1994, J PROMOTION MANAGEME, V2, P159
   Molesworth M., 2006, J CONSUM BEHAV, V5, P355, DOI 10.1002/cb.186
   Moore Elizabeth, 2006, ITS CHILDS PLAY ADVE
   Moore ES, 2007, J PUBLIC POLICY MARK, V26, P202, DOI 10.1509/jppm.26.2.202
   Nebenzahl I.D., 1993, INT J ADVERT, V12, P1
   Pechmann C, 2005, J PUBLIC POLICY MARK, V24, P202, DOI 10.1509/jppm.2005.24.2.202
   Pechmann C, 1999, J MARKETING, V63, P1, DOI 10.2307/1251772
   Piper AI, 1998, LIBR INFORM SCI RES, V20, P5, DOI 10.1016/S0740-8188(98)90003-2
   Prasad A, 2003, INT J RES MARK, V20, P13, DOI 10.1016/S0167-8116(02)00119-2
   Reips Ulf-Dietrich, 2000, PSYCHOL EXPT INTERNE, P89, DOI 10.1016/B978-012099980-4/50005-8
   Rescorla R.A., 1972, PSYCHOLOGY LEARNING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0079-7421(08)60383-7
   Richman WL, 1999, J APPL PSYCHOL, V84, P754, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.84.5.754
   Ritter EA, 2009, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V12, P533, DOI 10.1089/cpb.2009.0074
   ROBERTSON TS, 1974, J CONSUM RES, V1, P13, DOI 10.1086/208577
   Russell CA, 2002, J CONSUM RES, V29, P306, DOI 10.1086/344432
   Schemer C, 2008, PSYCHOL MARKET, V25, P923, DOI 10.1002/mar.20246
   Seeman E. A., 2004, COUNSELING PSYCHOL Q, V17, P167, DOI 10.1080/09515070410001728316
   Sheeber LB, 1996, J PSYCHIAT RES, V30, P185, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(96)00012-X
   SHIMP TA, 1991, J CONSUM RES, V18, P1, DOI 10.1086/209236
   STUART EW, 1987, J CONSUM RES, V14, P334, DOI 10.1086/209117
   Weber K, 2006, J AM DIET ASSOC, V106, P1463, DOI 10.1016/j.jada.2006.06.014
   Wickens T. D., 2004, DESIGN ANAL RES HDB
   Wise Kevin, 2008, J INTERACTIVE ADVERT, V9, P27
   Woller KMP, 2007, AM J PSYCHOL, V120, P15
   Wright P, 2005, J PUBLIC POLICY MARK, V24, P222, DOI 10.1509/jppm.2005.24.2.222
   FRIESTAD M, 1994, J CONSUM RES, V21, P1, DOI 10.1086/209380
   Ying L, 2009, INT J ADVERT, V28, P623, DOI 10.2501/S0265048709200795
NR 66
TC 2
BP 1671
EP 1688
PY 2012
VL 46
IS 11-12
DI 10.1108/03090561211260031
GA 060GZ
UT WOS:000312765800011
ER

PT B
AU Wang, WJ
AF Wang Wenjing
TI Gender Perspective: A Study on Rural Female Migrant Workers' Existential
   Experience: A Case Study in Shandong Province
SO PROCEEDINGS OF 2012 INTERNATIONAL SYMPOSIUM - WOMEN'S HUMAN RESOURCES DEVELOPMENT & MANAGEMENT, FEMALE SURVIVAL & DEVELOPMENT
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Wang Wenjing] Shandong Womens Univ, Shandong Prov Res Inst Women Human Resources Dev, Jinan 250100, Peoples R China.
EM sduwwj@126.com
DE Gender; Female migrant workers; Existential experience
AB In the past several years, the term of "existential experience" has been used broadly in the academic field, however, in most literatures, its core contents have not been clearly defined. Rural female migrant workers' existential experience is a perception or affective response, which roots in the interaction between female migrant workers and environmental factors such as urban and rural environment and social structure. The results show that the occupational satisfaction, life satisfaction and self-developing expectation of female migrant workers were lower than male migrant workers', but as to the negative experience in work and life and effects of migration, there was no remarkable difference between two sexes.
CR [Anonymous], 2006, J YILI PREFECTURE CO, P72
   Chen Beili, 2009, SOC WORK, P13
   Deng Meiya, 2010, SCI SOCIAL PSYCHOL, P168
   Hu Hongwei, 2011, YOUTH STUDIES, P76
   Zhang Letian, 2010, J E CHINA U SCI TECH, P36
NR 5
TC 0
BP 79
EP 85
PY 2012
GA BEH98
UT WOS:000316652100015
ER

PT J
AU Light, SN
   Heller, AS
   Johnstone, T
   Kolden, GG
   Peterson, MJ
   Kalin, NH
   Davidson, RJ
AF Light, Sharee N.
   Heller, Aaron S.
   Johnstone, Tom
   Kolden, Gregory G.
   Peterson, Michael J.
   Kalin, Ned H.
   Davidson, Richard J.
TI Reduced Right Ventrolateral Prefrontal Cortex Activity While Inhibiting
   Positive Affect Is Associated with Improvement in Hedonic Capacity After
   8 Weeks of Antidepressant Treatment in Major Depressive Disorder
SO BIOLOGICAL PSYCHIATRY
J9 BIOL PSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Light, Sharee N.] Univ Wisconsin, Ctr Investigating Hlth Minds, Waisman Ctr, Sch Med & Publ Hlth, Madison, WI 53705 USA.
   [Kolden, Gregory G.; Peterson, Michael J.; Kalin, Ned H.] Univ Wisconsin, Dept Psychiat, Sch Med & Publ Hlth, Madison, WI 53705 USA.
   [Johnstone, Tom] Univ Reading, Ctr Integrat Neurosci & Neurodynam, Dept Psychol, Reading, Berks, England.
   [Heller, Aaron S.; Davidson, Richard J.] Univ Wisconsin, Waisman Lab Brain Imaging & Behav, Sch Med & Publ Hlth, Madison, WI 53705 USA.
RP Light, SN, Univ Wisconsin, Ctr Investigating Hlth Minds, Waisman Ctr, Sch Med & Publ Hlth, 1500 Highland Ave, Madison, WI 53705 USA.
EM light@wisc.edu
DE Anhedonia; cognitive control; major depressive disorder; positive
   emotion regulation; positive empathy; prefrontal cortex
ID BRAIN ELECTRICAL-ACTIVITY; MOTION CORRECTION; TRIPARTITE MODEL;
   CHILDREN; EMOTION; ANXIETY; FMRI
AB Background: Anhedonia, a reduced ability to experience pleasure, is a chief symptom of major depressive disorder and is related to reduced frontostriatal connectivity when attempting to upregulate positive emotion. The present study examined another facet of positive emotion regulation associated with anhedonia-namely, the downregulation of positive affect-and its relation to prefrontal cortex (PFC) activity.
   Methods: Neuroimaging data were collected from 27 individuals meeting criteria for major depressive disorder as they attempted to suppress positive emotion during a positive emotion regulation task. Their PFC activation pattern was compared with the PFC activation pattern exhibited by 19 healthy control subjects during the same task. Anhedonia scores were collected at three time points: at baseline (time 1), 8 weeks after time 1 (i.e., time 2), and 6 months after time 1 (i.e., time 3). Prefrontal cortex activity at time 1 was used to predict change in anhedonia over time. Analyses were conducted utilizing hierarchical linear modeling software.
   Results: Depressed individuals who could not inhibit positive emotion-evinced by reduced right ventrolateral prefrontal cortex activity during attempts to dampen their experience of positive emotion in response to positive visual stimuli-exhibited a steeper anhedonia reduction slope between baseline and 8 weeks of treatment with antidepressant medication (p < .05). Control subjects showed a similar trend between baseline and time 3.
   Conclusions: To reduce anhedonia, it may be necessary to teach individuals how to counteract the functioning of an overactive pleasure-dampening prefrontal inhibitory system.
CR BRYANT FB, 1989, J PERS, V57, P773, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1989.tb00494.x
   Cox RW, 1996, COMPUT BIOMED RES, V29, P162, DOI 10.1006/cbmr.1996.0014
   HAMILTON M, 1960, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V23, P56, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.23.1.56
   Heller AS, 2009, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V106, P22445, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0910651106
   Jackson DC, 2000, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V37, P515, DOI 10.1111/1469-8986.3740515
   Jenkinson M, 2002, NEUROIMAGE, V17, P825, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2002.1132
   Johnstone T, 2006, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V27, P779, DOI 10.1002/hbm.20219
   Johnstone T, 2007, J NEUROSCI, V27, P8877, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.2063-07.2007
   Keedwell PA, 2005, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V58, P843, DOI 10.1016/j.biophysh.2005.05.019
   Kumari V, 2003, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V54, P777, DOI 10.1016/S0002-3223(02)01785-7
   Lang P.J., 2005, A6 U FLOR
   Light SN, 2009, CHILD DEV, V80, P1210, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2009.01326.x
   Light SN, 2009, DEV PSYCHOL, V45, P525, DOI 10.1037/a0014576
   Parrott G. W., 1993, HDB MENTAL CONTROL, P278
   Raudenbush S. W., 2004, HLM 6 HIERARCHICAL L
   Salzberg S., 1997, LOVING KINDNESS REVO
   Seligman MEP, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P410, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.5.410
   Snijders TAB, 1999, MULTILEVEL ANAL INTR
   Urry HL, 2006, J NEUROSCI, V26, P4415, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.3215-05.2006
   Wager TD, 2005, NEUROIMAGE, V27, P323, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2005.01.054
   WATSON D, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P15, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.104.1.15
   WATSON D, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P3, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.104.1.3
   Wood JV, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P566, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.3.566
NR 23
TC 14
BP 962
EP 968
PY 2011
PD NOV 15
VL 70
IS 10
DI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2011.06.031
GA 841DX
UT WOS:000296493800010
ER

PT J
AU Kwon, DG
   Chung, CY
   Lee, KM
   Lee, DJ
   Lee, SC
   Choi, IH
   Cho, TJ
   Yoo, WJ
   Park, MS
AF Kwon, Dae Gyu
   Chung, Chin Youb
   Lee, Kyoung Min
   Lee, Damian J.
   Lee, Seoryong C.
   Choi, In Ho
   Cho, Tae-Joon
   Yoo, Won Joon
   Park, Moon Seok
TI Transcultural Adaptation and Validation of the Korean Version of the
   Pediatric Outcomes Data Collection Instrument (PODCI) in Children and
   Adolescents
SO JOURNAL OF PEDIATRIC ORTHOPAEDICS
J9 J PEDIATR ORTHOPED
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kwon, Dae Gyu; Chung, Chin Youb; Lee, Kyoung Min; Park, Moon Seok] Seoul Natl Univ, Bundang Hosp, Dept Orthopaed Surg, Seoul 463707, South Korea.
   [Choi, In Ho; Cho, Tae-Joon; Yoo, Won Joon] Seoul Natl Univ, Childrens Hosp, Dept Orthopaed Surg, Seoul 463707, South Korea.
   [Lee, Damian J.] Univ Illinois Chicago Coll Dent, Dept Restorat Dent, Chicago, IL USA.
   [Lee, Seoryong C.] Univ Illinois Chicago Coll Educ, Dept Educ Psychol, Chicago, IL USA.
RP Park, MS, Seoul Natl Univ, Bundang Hosp, Dept Orthopaed Surg, 300 Gumi Dong, Seoul 463707, South Korea.
EM pmsmed@gmail.com
DE PODCI; Korean; transcultural adaptation; translation; validation
ID CROSS-CULTURAL ADAPTATION; CEREBRAL-PALSY; RELIABILITY; VALIDITY
AB Background: Translation and transcultural adaptation of the Pediatric Outcomes Data Collection Instrument (PODCI) into Korean language was performed, and the validity was tested.
   Methods: Korean version of PODCI was produced according to internationally accepted guideline, which included preparation, forward translation, reconciliation, back translation, review of back translation and harmonization, cognitive debriefing and review, and proof reading process. Eighty-two child controls (aged 5 to 10 y), 92 adolescent controls (aged 10 to 18 y), and 30 children with cerebral palsy (aged 5 to 10 y) undergoing single event multilevel surgery were included, and their parents also participated. Each subscale of Korean PODCI was tested in terms of internal consistency (Cronbach a), discriminant validity (difference of parental responses between child control and children with cerebral palsy), convergent validity (correlation between self-response and parental response in adolescent control), and responsiveness (postoperative changes of parental responses in children with cerebral palsy).
   Results: All subscales except pain/comfort showed sufficient internal consistencies (Cronbach alpha > 0.7). Upper extremity/ physical function, transfer/basic mobility, sports/physical functioning, and global functioning subscales showed significant discriminant validity (P < 0.001, P < 0.001, P < 0.001, and P< 0.001, respectively). Correlation between self-response and parental response in adolescent controls were significant in all subscales, being highest in transfer/basic mobility subscale (r = 0.952, P < 0.001) and lowest in happiness subscale (r = 0.548, P < 0.001). Responsiveness was significant in transfer/basic mobility (P < 0.001), sports/physical functioning (P = 0.001), and global functioning (P = 0.006) subscales after single event multilevel surgery.
   Conclusions: Korean version of PODCI showed relevant internal consistency, discriminant validity, convergent validity, and responsiveness except for pain/comfort and happiness subscales. Care need to be taken when evaluating subjective measures, such as pain/comfort and happiness subscales.
CR Beaton DE, 2000, SPINE, V25, P3186, DOI 10.1097/00007632-200012150-00014
   CRONBACH LJ, 1951, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V16, P167
   Cuomo AV, 2007, J PEDIATR ORTHOPED, V27, P653
   Daltroy LH, 1998, J PEDIATR ORTHOPED, V18, P561, DOI 10.1097/00004694-199809000-00001
   Damiano DL, 2005, J PEDIATR ORTHOPED, V25, P641, DOI 10.1097/01.bpo.0000167079.83835.22
   LORD FM, 1980, APPL ITEM RESPONSE T, P11
   McMulkin ML, 2007, J PEDIATR ORTHOPED, V27, P1
   Ornetti P, 2008, OSTEOARTHR CARTILAGE, V16, P423, DOI 10.1016/j.joca.2007.08.007
   RASCH G, 1960, PROBABILISTIC MODELS, P45
   Tennant A, 2007, ARTHRIT RHEUM-ARTHR, V57, P1358, DOI 10.1002/art.23108
   Wren TAL, 2008, J PEDIATR ORTHOPED, V28, P199, DOI 10.1097/BPO.0b013e318165216d
NR 11
TC 2
BP 102
EP 106
PY 2011
PD JAN-FEB
VL 31
IS 1
DI 10.1097/BPO.0b013e318202c6fb
GA 719HB
UT WOS:000287192700018
ER

PT J
AU Arendt, M
   Rosenberg, R
   Fjordback, L
   Brandholdt, J
   Foldager, L
   Sher, L
   Munk-Jorgensen, P
AF Arendt, Mikkel
   Rosenberg, Raben
   Fjordback, Lone
   Brandholdt, Jack
   Foldager, Leslie
   Sher, Leo
   Munk-Jorgensen, Povl
TI Testing the self-medication hypothesis of depression and aggression in
   cannabis-dependent subjects
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL MEDICINE
J9 PSYCHOL MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 Aarhus Univ Hosp, Ctr Basic Psychiat Res, DK-8240 Risskov, Denmark.
   Columbia Univ, Dept Psychiat, Div Neurosci, New York, NY 10027 USA.
   New York State Psychiat Inst & Hosp, New York, NY USA.
   Aarhus Univ Hosp, Unit Psychiat Res, Aalborg, Denmark.
RP Arendt, M, Aarhus Univ Hosp, Ctr Basic Psychiat Res, Skovagervej 2, DK-8240 Risskov, Denmark.
EM mca@psykiatri.aaa.dk
ID USERS SEEKING TREATMENT; SUBSTANCE USE; DRUG-ABUSE;
   SCHIZOPHRENIC-PATIENTS; USE DISORDERS; YOUNG-PEOPLE; MARIJUANA; REASONS;
   ALCOHOL; ASSOCIATION
AB Background. A self-medication hypothesis has been proposed to explain the association between cannabis use and psychiatric and behavioral problems. However, little is known about the reasons for use and reactions while intoxicated in cannabis users who suffer from depression or problems controlling violent behavior.
   Method. We assessed 119 cannabis-dependent subjects using the Schedules of Clinical Assessment in Neuropsychiatry (SCAN), parts of the Addiction Severity Index (ASI), and questionnaires on reasons for cannabis use and reactions to cannabis use while intoxicated. Participants with lifetime depression and problems controlling violent behavior were compared to subjects without such problems. Validity of the groupings was corroborated by use of a psychiatric treatment register, previous use of psychotropic medication and convictions for violence.
   Results. Subjects with lifetime depression used cannabis for the same reasons as others. While under the influence of cannabis, they more often experienced depression, sadness, anxiety and paranoia, and they were less likely to report happiness or euphoria. Participants reporting problems controlling violent behavior more often used cannabis to decrease aggression, decrease suspiciousness, and for relaxation; while intoxicated they more often reacted with aggression.
   Conclusions. Subjects with prior depression do not use cannabis as a mean of self-medication. They are more likely to experience specific increases of adverse symptoms while under the influence of cannabis, and are less likely to experience specific symptom relief. There is some evidence that cannabis is used as a means of self-medication for problems controlling aggression.
CR Addington J, 1997, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V96, P329, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1997.tb09925.x
   Arendt M, 2004, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V39, P97, DOI 10.1007/s00127-004-0719-7
   Arseneault L, 2004, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V184, P110, DOI 10.1192/bjp.184.2.110
   Ashton CH, 2005, J PSYCHOPHARMACOL, V19, P293, DOI 10.1177/0269881105051541
   ATHA MJ, 1997, REGULAR USERS SELF R
   Beck A. T., 1996, BDI 2 MANUAL
   Bovasso GB, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P2033, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.12.2033
   Budney AJ, 2000, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V68, P1051, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.68.6.1051
   Conway KP, 2006, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V67, P247
   Copeland J, 2001, J SUBST ABUSE TREAT, V20, P45, DOI 10.1016/S0740-5472(00)00148-3
   Degenhardt L, 2003, ADDICTION, V98, P1493, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.2003.00437.x
   Dennis M, 2004, J SUBST ABUSE TREAT, V27, P197, DOI 10.1016/j.jsat.2003.09.005
   DIXON L, 1991, AM J PSYCHIAT, V148, P224
   DIXON L, 1990, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V16, P69
   ElSohly MA, 2000, J FORENSIC SCI, V45, P24
   Ferdinand RF, 2005, ADDICTION, V100, P612, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.2005.01070.x
   Grella CE, 2001, J NERV MENT DIS, V189, P384, DOI 10.1097/00005053-200106000-00006
   Gruber AJ, 1997, SUBST USE MISUSE, V32, P249, DOI 10.3109/10826089709055849
   Gruber A J, 1996, Depression, V4, P77, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1522-7162(1996)4:2<77::AID-DEPR7>3.0.CO;2-C
   Hoaken PNS, 2003, ADDICT BEHAV, V28, P1533, DOI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2003.08.033
   Johns A, 2001, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V178, P116, DOI 10.1192/bjp.178.2.116
   JOHNSTON LD, 1986, J DRUG ISSUES, V16, P29
   KHANTZIAN EJ, 1985, AM J PSYCHIAT, V142, P1259
   KNUDSEN P, 1984, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V69, P162, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1984.tb02482.x
   Lyons MJ, 1997, ADDICTION, V92, P409
   Macleod J, 2004, LANCET, V363, P1579, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(04)16200-4
   McCullagh P, 1989, GEN LINEAR MODELS
   MCLELLAN AT, 1980, J NERV MENT DIS, V168, P26, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198001000-00006
   Mueser KT, 1998, ADDICT BEHAV, V23, P717, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4603(98)00073-2
   MunkJorgensen P, 1997, DAN MED BULL, V44, P82
   MYERSCOUGH R, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P1541
   NEGRETE JC, 1986, PSYCHOL MED, V16, P515
   Ogborne AC, 2000, J PSYCHOACTIVE DRUGS, V32, P435
   Patton GC, 2002, BRIT MED J, V325, P1195, DOI 10.1136/bmj.325.7374.1195
   Reilly D, 1998, ADDICTION, V93, P837, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.1998.9368375.x
   SCHNEIER FR, 1987, J NERV MENT DIS, V175, P641, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198711000-00001
   Smit F, 2004, ADDICTION, V99, P425, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.2004.00683.x
   SOBELL LC, 1979, BEHAV RES THER, V17, P157, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(79)90025-1
   SPENCER C, 2004, MARIJUANA MADNESS PS, P166, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511543630.013
   Stephens RS, 2002, ADDICTION, V97, P109, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.97.s01.6.x
   STEPHENS RS, 1993, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V61, P1100, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.61.6.1100
   Thomas H, 1996, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V42, P201, DOI 10.1016/S0376-8716(96)01277-X
   Tims FM, 2002, ADDICTION, V97, P46, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.97.s01.7.x
   TRAMER MR, 2001, BRIT MED J, V323, P1
   Urbanoski KA, 2005, EUR ADDICT RES, V11, P115, DOI 10.1159/000085546
   WARNER R, 1994, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V64, P30, DOI 10.1037/h0079489
   WEISS RD, 1992, AM J DRUG ALCOHOL AB, V18, P121, DOI 10.3109/00952999208992825
   WHO, 1997, COMP INT DIAGN INT C
   World Health Organisation, 1992, ICD 10 CLASS MENT BE
   World Health Organisation, 1992, SCHED CLIN ASS NEUR
NR 50
TC 26
BP 935
EP 945
PY 2007
PD JUL
VL 37
IS 7
DI 10.1017/S0033291706009688
GA 189JE
UT WOS:000247984400004
ER

PT J
AU Hill, A
   Brettle, A
AF Hill, Andy
   Brettle, Alison
TI Counselling older people: What can we learn from research evidence?
SO JOURNAL OF SOCIAL WORK PRACTICE
J9 J SOC WORK PRACT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Salford, Inst Hlth & Social Care Res, Salford M6 6PU, Lancs, England.
RP Hill, A, Univ Salford, Inst Hlth & Social Care Res, Frederick Rd, Salford M6 6PU, Lancs, England.
EM a.hill@salford.ac.uk
DE older people; ageing; counselling; psychotherapy; psychological therapy;
   community; nursing homes; hospitals; depression; anxiety; dementia;
   physical illnesses; subjective wellbeing; systematic review; evidence
ID COGNITIVE-BEHAVIORAL THERAPY; NURSING-HOME RESIDENTS; LATE-LIFE
   DEPRESSION; HEALTH-CARE; REMINISCENCE THERAPY; GENERALIZED ANXIETY;
   GROUP-PSYCHOTHERAPY; ADULTS; MAINTENANCE; SERVICES
AB This paper reports on a systematic review aimed at providing a reliable overview of the effectiveness, appropriateness and feasibility of counselling older people. Papers were located from a wide range of sources to ensure comprehensive coverage of the literature and 47 papers were included in the final review. The review concluded that counselling is efficacious with older people, particularly in the treatment of anxiety, depression and in improving subjective well-being. Evidence indicates that individual, as opposed to group counselling, is the psychological treatment of choice among the community-dwelling elderly and that this may be the more effective modality with this population. Group counselling for nursing home residents and home-based individual counselling for community-dwelling older people are both feasible modes of service delivery. A pro-active approach to the identification of psychological problems among residential and community-dwelling older people is necessary to ensure problems are not left untreated.
CR ABRAHAM IL, 1992, NURS RES, V41, P196
   Arean PA, 2002, GERONTOLOGIST, V42, P392
   *BACP, 2002, ETH FRAM GOOD PRACT
   BAINES S, 1987, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V151, P222, DOI 10.1192/bjp.151.2.222
   Barrowclough C, 2001, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V69, P756, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.69.5.756
   BERGHORN F J, 1986, International Journal of Aging and Human Development, V24, P113, DOI 10.2190/BK83-8XME-KFJX-UD2G
   Black BS, 1997, GERONTOLOGIST, V37, P717
   Blankenship Lana M., 1996, Clinical Gerontologist, V16, P3, DOI 10.1300/J018v16n04_02
   BRAND E, 1992, BEHAV THER, V23, P475, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(05)80170-4
   CALLAHAN CM, 1994, J AM GERIATR SOC, V42, P833
   Cuijpers P, 1998, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V13, P41, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1166(199801)13:1<41::AID-GPS729>3.0.CO;2-B
   Department Of Health, 1999, NAT SERV FRAM MENT H
   Department of Health, 2001, NAT SERV FRAM OLD PE
   Doubleday EK, 2002, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V41, P423, DOI 10.1348/014466502760387542
   Engels G.I., 1997, J CLIN GEROPSYCHOLOG, V3, P17
   Evans D, 2003, J CLIN NURS, V12, P77, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2702.2003.00662.x
   Feil N., 1982, VALIDATION FEIL METH
   GALLAGHERTHOMPSON D, 1990, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V58, P371, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.58.3.371
   Gatz Margaret, 1996, P365
   Gatz M., 1998, J MENTAL HLTH AGING, V4, P9
   GOLDWASSER AN, 1987, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V25, P209, DOI 10.2190/8UX8-68VC-RDYF-VK4F
   GOREY KM, 1991, J GERONTOL SOC WORK, V16, P137, DOI 10.1300/J083v16n01_11
   Haight B. K., 1988, J GERONTOL, V43, P40, DOI 10.1093/geronj/43.2.P40
   HILL A, 2004, COUNSELLING OLDER PE
   Hinrichsen G. A., 2006, INTERPERSONAL PSYCHO
   Hsieh HF, 2003, INT J NURS STUD, V40, P335, DOI 10.1016/S0020-7489(02)00101-3
   Kaufman AV, 2000, J APPL GERONTOL, V19, P460
   KEMP BJ, 1991, BEHAV HLTH AGING, V2, P21
   Klausner EJ, 1998, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V13, P707, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1166(1998100)13:10<707::AID-GPS856>3.3.CO;2-H
   Kunik ME, 2001, PSYCHOL MED, V31, P717
   Lenze EJ, 2002, AM J PSYCHIAT, V159, P466, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.159.3.466
   LONG AF, 2002, DEV EVIDENCE BASED S
   Lynch TR, 2003, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V11, P33, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajgp.11.1.33
   McDougall GJ, 1997, NURS RES, V46, P277, DOI 10.1097/00006199-199709000-00006
   McLeod J., 2001, COUNSELLING WORKPLAC
   *MENT HLTH FDN, 2004, AD LAT LIF MENT HLTH
   Miller MD, 2003, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V11, P97, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajgp.11.1.97
   MORTON I, 1991, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V6, P327, DOI 10.1002/gps.930060511
   MOSHERASHLEY PM, 1994, GERONTOLOGIST, V34, P180
   Mossey J. M., 1996, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V51, P172
   Neal M, 2003, COCHRANE LIB
   O'Leary E., 2001, COUNS PSYCHOL, V14, P165
   O'Leary E., 2003, COUNS PSYCHOL, V16, P131, DOI 10.1080/09515070302758
   ORTEN JD, 1989, SOC WORK HEALTH CARE, V14, P73, DOI 10.1300/J010v14n01_06
   Parmelee PA, 1989, J GERONTOL, V44, P22
   Parsons C L, 1986, Nurse Pract, V11, P75, DOI 10.1097/00006205-198603000-00009
   Pinquart M., 2001, J MENTAL HLTH AGING, V7, P207
   RATTENBURY C, 1989, GERONTOLOGIST, V29, P768
   ROBINSON LA, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V108, P30, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.108.1.30
   ROVNER BW, 1986, AM J PSYCHIAT, V143, P1446
   Scates H., 1985, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V22, P141
   SCOGIN F, 1994, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V62, P69, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.62.1.69
   SPECTOR A, 2003, COCHRANE LIB
   Stanley MA, 1996, BEHAV THER, V27, P565, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(96)80044-X
   Stanley MA, 2003, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V71, P309, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.71.2.309
   Thompson LW, 2001, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V9, P225, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajgp.9.3.225
   THOMPSON LW, 1987, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V55, P385, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.55.3.385
   THOMPSON SB, 2001, J COG REHAB, V19, P4
   Toseland RW, 1997, J APPL GERONTOL, V16, P31, DOI 10.1177/073346489701600102
   Watt LM, 2000, AGING MENT HEALTH, V4, P166
   Wehry S, 1995, J Long Term Home Health Care, V14, P5
   Yalom I. D., 1985, THEORY PRACTICE GROU
   YOUNG CA, 1995, ARCH PSYCHIAT NURS, V9, P338, DOI 10.1016/S0883-9417(95)80057-3
   Youssef F A, 1990, Nurse Pract, V15, P35
   Zerhusen J D, 1991, J Psychosoc Nurs Ment Health Serv, V29, P16
NR 65
TC 3
BP 281
EP 297
PY 2006
PD NOV
VL 20
IS 3
DI 10.1080/02650530600931807
GA 100JD
UT WOS:000241663400005
ER

PT J
AU LackovicGrgin, K
   Dekovic, M
   Milosavljevic, B
   CvekSoric, I
   Opacic, G
AF LackovicGrgin, K
   Dekovic, M
   Milosavljevic, B
   CvekSoric, I
   Opacic, G
TI Social support and self-esteem in unemployed university graduates
SO ADOLESCENCE
J9 ADOLESCENCE
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV UTRECHT,DEPT YOUTH FAMILY & LIFE COURSE,NL-3508 TC UTRECHT,NETHERLANDS.
   UNIV SPLIT,DEPT PSYCHOL,SPLIT,CROATIA.
ID STRESS
AB The first aim of this study was to examine the relationship between the length of time of unemployment and the self-esteem and general life satisfaction of university graduates. The second aim was to examine the function of social support during the period of unemployment. The sample consisted of 98 unemployed university graduates (67 females and 31 males). The measure of self-esteem consisted of the adapted Rosenberg scale. The instruments for assessment of general life satisfaction and social support were developed by the authors of this study. Results showed that length of unemployment, contrary to previous findings, was not related to self-esteem and general life satisfaction. Social support of the parents and the partner was associated with higher self-esteem of unemployed university graduates.
CR Bachman J. G., 1978, ADOLESCENCE ADULTHOO
   BEZINOVIC P, 1988, THESIS
   FEATHER NT, 1989, AUST J PSYCHOL, V41, P175, DOI 10.1080/00049538908260081
   FEATHER NT, 1983, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V56, P241
   FINLAYJONES R, 1981, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V15, P265, DOI 10.3109/00048678109159445
   Havighurst R.J., 1953, HUMAN DEV ED
   HUTSCH DF, 1979, LIFE-SPAN DEV BEHAV, V2, P1
   KRAUSE N, 1990, STRESS MEDICINE, V6, P201, DOI 10.1002/smi.2460060305
   KUZMANOVIC B, 1985, MARKSISTICKA MISAO, V4, P30
   LEMPERS JD, 1990, J ADOLESCENCE, V13, P217, DOI 10.1016/0140-1971(90)90015-Y
   LIEBERMAN MA, 1982, HDB STRESS THEORETIC, P764
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Warr P. B., 1982, CURR PSYCHOL RES REV, V2, P207
NR 13
TC 8
BP 701
EP 707
PY 1996
PD FAL
VL 31
IS 123
GA VF199
UT WOS:A1996VF19900015
ER

PT J
AU Puente, R
   Anshel, MH
AF Puente, Rogelio
   Anshel, Mark H.
TI Exercisers' perceptions of their fitness instructor's interacting style,
   perceived competence, and autonomy as a function of self-determined
   regulation to exercise, enjoyment, affect, and exercise frequency
SO SCANDINAVIAN JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 SCAND J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Puente, Rogelio] Millward Brown Mexico, Mexico City, DF, Mexico.
   [Puente, Rogelio] Univ Anahuac, Dept Business & Econ, Mexico City, DF, Mexico.
   [Puente, Rogelio] Univ Iowa, Dept Hlth & Sport Studies, Iowa City, IA USA.
   [Anshel, Mark H.] Middle Tennessee State Univ, Dept Hlth & Human Performance, Murfreesboro, TN 37130 USA.
RP Puente, R, Tamaulipas 150,Torre B Piso 12 Col Condesa, Mexico City 06140, DF, Mexico.
EM Rogelio.Puente@mx.millwardbrown.com
DE Intrinsic motivation; self-regulation; self-determination theory;
   exercise; perceived competence
ID NEED SATISFACTION; INTRINSIC MOTIVATION; PHYSICAL-ACTIVITY; ADHERENCE;
   INTERNALIZATION; PERFORMANCE; VALIDATION; SUPPORT; DOMAIN; SCHOOL
AB The primary purpose of the present investigation was to test the hypothesis, derived from Self-Determination Theory (SDT), that an individual's perceived competence and autonomy mediate the relationship between the exercisers' perception of their instructor's interaction style and the exercisers' motivation to exercise. A secondary purpose was to identify the affective and behavioral outcomes derived from self-determined regulation. It was hypothesized that SDT would significantly explain and predict exercise behavior. Participants consisted of 238 college students, 103 males and 135 females (M age = 20.4 years, SD = 2.16), who volunteered to participate in the study. They were asked to complete a battery of questionnaires measuring instructor's interacting style, self-regulation to exercise, perceived autonomy and competence, enjoyment, positive and negative affect, and exercise frequency. Using structural equation modeling with observed variables, the results showed that perceived competence and autonomy mediated the relationship between perceived instructor's interacting style and self-determined regulation. It was also found that self-determined regulation was significantly related to exercise enjoyment, positive affect, and exercise frequency. It was concluded that understanding the motivational factors and emotional and behavioral consequences of physical activity will partially explain an individual's motives to engage regularly in exercise.
CR Baard PP, 2004, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P2045, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2004.tb02690.x
   DECI E. L., 2002, HDB SELF DETERMINATI
   Deci EL, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P930, DOI 10.1177/0146167201278002
   DECI EL, 1991, NEBR SYM MOTIV, V38, P237
   DeVellis R.F, 1991, SCALE DEV THEORY APP
   DISHMAN RK, 1993, HDB RES SPORT PSYCHO, P779
   Edmunds J, 2008, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P375, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.463
   Edmunds J, 2007, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V8, P722, DOI 10.1016/j.psychsport.2006.07.006
   Edmunds J, 2006, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P2240, DOI 10.1111/j.0021-9029.2006.00102.x
   EDMUNDS JK, 2007, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION, P35
   Frederick C. M., 1993, Journal of Sport Behavior, V16, P124
   Frederick-Recascino C. M., 2002, HDB SELF DETERMINATI, P277
   Gagne M, 2003, MOTIV EMOTION, V27, P199, DOI 10.1023/A:1025007614869
   Gagne M, 2003, J APPL SPORT PSYCHOL, V15, P372, DOI 10.1080/10413200390238031
   GROLNICK WS, 1989, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V81, P143, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.81.2.143
   ILARDI BC, 1993, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V23, P1789, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1993.tb01066.x
   KENDZIERSKI D, 1991, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V13, P50
   Lox C. L., 2003, PSYCHOL EXERCISE INT
   Nunnally J. C., 1978, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   OMMUNDSEN Y, 2007, SCAND J EDUC RES, V51, P386
   Ommundsen Y., 2001, European Physical Education Review, V7, P219, DOI 10.1177/1356336X010073001
   Reeve J., 2002, HDB SELF DETERMINATI, P183
   Ryan R. M., 2007, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION, P1
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   RYAN RM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P749, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.5.749
   Ryan RM, 1997, INT J SPORT PSYCHOL, V28, P335
   SALLIS J. F., 1999, PHYS ACTIVITY BEHAV
   Thogersen-Ntoumani C, 2006, J SPORT SCI, V24, P393, DOI 10.1080/02640410500131670
   Vallerand RJ, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P1161, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.5.1161
   Vallerand RJ, 2001, HDB SPORT PSYCHOL, P389
   Vansteenkiste M, 2007, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V8, P771, DOI 10.1016/j.psychsport.2006.04.006
   WANKEL LM, 1993, INT J SPORT PSYCHOL, V24, P151
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Williams GC, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P767, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.4.767
   WILSON PM, 2007, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION, P101
NR 35
TC 5
BP 38
EP 45
PY 2010
PD FEB
VL 51
IS 1
DI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.2009.00723.x
GA 543UT
UT WOS:000273605000005
ER

PT J
AU Deldin, PJ
   Chiu, P
AF Deldin, PJ
   Chiu, P
TI Cognitive restructuring and EEG in major depression
SO BIOLOGICAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 BIOL PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Michigan, Dept Psychol, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
   Harvard Univ, Dept Psychol, Cambridge, MA 02138 USA.
RP Deldin, PJ, Univ Michigan, Dept Psychol, 2252 E Hall, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
EM pjdeldin@umich.edu
DE electroencephalography; major depression; cognitive therapy; treatment
   predictors
ID FRONTAL BRAIN ASYMMETRY; AFFECTIVE STYLE; INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES;
   AFFECTIVE-DISORDERS; DYSFUNCTIONAL ATTITUDES; BEHAVIOR-THERAPY; ALPHA
   ASYMMETRY; PERFORMANCE; PHARMACOTHERAPY; TASKS
AB Techniques based on cognitive therapy and electroencephalography (EEG) were used to investigate the predictive utility of EEG alpha power with regard to mood improvement. Controls and individuals with major depression participated in four EEG recording blocks. Blocks 1 and 4 were resting baselines. During Block 2, Ss were asked to think about their "most troubling life difficulty." Next, Ss were introduced to cognitive views of depression and techniques used in cognitive therapy. For Block 3, Ss were asked to use these methods to think again about their life difficulty. Ss who reported greater post- than pre-intervention happiness (i.e., "Responders") exhibited greater overall cortical activity than Non-responders. Depressed Responders further exhibited a cortical asymmetry of greater right relative to left activity in frontal areas. The predictive utility of EEG is discussed with regard to identifying individuals who show mood improvement following cognitive restructuring. (c) 2005 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Allen JJB, 2001, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V38, P685, DOI 10.1017/S0048577201991255
   Arnow BA, 2003, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V71, P1025, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.71.6.1025
   Baehr E., 1997, J NEUROTHERAPY, V2, P10, DOI DOI 10.1300/J184V02N03_02
   Barlow J. S., 1986, HDB ELECTROENCEPHALO, V2, P15
   Baron R. M., 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P173
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   BECK AT, 1974, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V42, P861, DOI 10.1037/h0037562
   BECK AT, 1979, COGNITIVE THERAPY DE
   Bell MA, 2003, BRAIN COGNITION, V53, P441, DOI 10.1016/S0278-2626(03)00216-1
   Bruder GE, 1997, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V106, P138
   Bruder GE, 1996, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V15, P171, DOI 10.1016/0893-133X(95)00180-L
   BURNS D, 1996, FRONTIERS COGNITIVE, P35
   Burns DD, 1999, FEELING GOOD HDB
   Castonguay LG, 1996, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V64, P497, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.64.3.497
   Coan JA, 2003, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V40, P106, DOI 10.1111/1469-8986.00011
   Cohen J., 2003, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   Copas J B, 1997, Stat Methods Med Res, V6, P167, DOI 10.1191/096228097667367976
   Davidson Richard J., 1995, P361
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P330, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.2.330
   Davidson RJ, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P307, DOI 10.1080/026999398379628
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1979, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V16, P202
   DeRubeis RJ, 1998, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V66, P37, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.66.1.37
   DOBSON KS, 1989, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V57, P414, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.57.3.414
   DOHR KB, 1989, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V98, P263, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.98.3.263
   DOLCE G, 1974, ELECTROEN CLIN NEURO, V36, P577, DOI 10.1016/0013-4694(74)90224-7
   DUJARDIN K, 1993, ELECTROEN CLIN NEURO, V86, P353, DOI 10.1016/0013-4694(93)90049-2
   EARLE JB, 1988, NEUROPSYCHOBIOLOGY, V20, P96, DOI 10.1159/000118482
   ELKIN I, 1989, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V46, P971
   EVANS MD, 1992, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V49, P802
   FAVA M, 1994, J NERV MENT DIS, V182, P45
   First MB, 1995, STRUCTURED CLIN INTE
   Gevins A, 1998, ELECTROEN CLIN NEURO, V106, P165, DOI 10.1016/S0013-4694(97)00120-X
   Gevins A, 2000, CEREB CORTEX, V10, P829, DOI 10.1093/cercor/10.9.829
   Gotlib IH, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P449, DOI 10.1080/026999398379673
   GUTIERREZ S, 1988, INT J NEUROSCI, V42, P149, DOI 10.3109/00207458808985769
   HAAGA DAF, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V110, P215, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.110.2.215
   Hagemann D, 2001, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V38, P847, DOI 10.1017/S0048577201001081
   Hagemann D, 1998, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V35, P372
   Harmon-Jones E, 2003, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V40, P838, DOI 10.1111/1469-8986.00121
   HELLER W, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P327, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.104.2.327
   HENRIQUES JB, 1990, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V99, P22, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.99.1.22
   Ingram R., 1996, OXFORD TXB PSYCHOPAT, P203
   Jacobson NS, 1996, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V64, P295, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.64.2.295
   JARRETT RB, 1987, BEHAV THER, V18, P227, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(87)80017-5
   Klein DN, 2003, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V71, P997, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.71.6.997
   Klimesch W, 1999, BRAIN RES REV, V29, P169, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0173(98)00056-3
   MCCLELLAND GH, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V114, P376, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.114.2.376
   McEvoy LK, 2000, CLIN NEUROPHYSIOL, V111, P457, DOI 10.1016/S1388-2457(99)00258-8
   Miller GA, 2000, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V9, P212, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00097
   Molle M, 1999, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V36, P95, DOI 10.1017/S0048577299961619
   NORCROSS J, 2003, AUTHORIATVIE GUIDE S, P187
   Oldfield R.C., 1971, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V9, P97
   Otto Michael W., 1996, P31
   PESELOW ED, 1990, AM J PSYCHIAT, V147, P439
   PIVIK RT, 1993, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V30, P547, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1993.tb02081.x
   POLLOCK VE, 1990, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V27, P757, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(90)90591-O
   RAMOS J, 1993, INT J NEUROSCI, V69, P185
   RAY WJ, 1985, SCIENCE, V228, P750, DOI 10.1126/science.3992243
   Reid SA, 1998, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V35, P389, DOI 10.1017/S0048577298970986
   ROSENFELD JP, 1995, BIOFEEDBACK SELF-REG, V20, P241, DOI 10.1007/BF01474516
   RUGG MD, 1982, ELECTROEN CLIN NEURO, V53, P201, DOI 10.1016/0013-4694(82)90024-4
   SACKEIM HA, 1982, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V39, P210
   Salkovskis P. M., 1996, FRONTIERS COGNITIVE
   SAVAGE CR, 1993, INT J NEUROSCI, V71, P201, DOI 10.3109/00207459309000605
   Scott J, 1996, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V37, P1, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(95)00069-0
   SERGIN C, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V11, P43
   Spielberger C. D., 1970, MANUAL STATE TRAIT
   Thase ME, 1996, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V53, P99
   THASE ME, 1992, PSYCHOPHARMACOL BULL, V28, P117
   Thase ME, 1997, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V41, P964, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(96)00259-4
   TOMARKEN AJ, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P676, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.4.676
   WEISSMAN A, 1980, MEASURES CLIN PRACTI, P187
   WHEELER RE, 1993, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V30, P82
   WHISMAN MA, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V114, P248, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.114.2.248
   Williams J. M. G., 1997, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL EM
   Zinser MC, 1999, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V108, P240, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.108.2.240
NR 76
TC 14
BP 141
EP 151
PY 2005
PD DEC
VL 70
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2005.01.003
GA 981FS
UT WOS:000233073500001
ER

PT J
AU Lopez, EE
   Ochoa, GM
   Olaizola, JH
AF Lopez, EE
   Ochoa, GM
   Olaizola, JH
TI The role of family communication and school adjustment on adolescent
   mental health
SO SALUD MENTAL
J9 SALUD MENT
LA Spanish
DT Article
C1 Univ Valencia, Fac Psicol, Dept Psicol Social, E-46100 Valencia, Spain.
   Univ Oviedo, Oviedo, Spain.
RP Lopez, EE, Univ Valencia, Fac Psicol, Dept Psicol Social, Avda Blasco Ibanez 21, E-46100 Valencia, Spain.
DE adolescence; mental health; family communication; school self-esteem;
   victimization
ID SELF-ESTEEM; PSYCHOLOGICAL ADJUSTMENT; ACADEMIC-ACHIEVEMENT; DEPRESSIVE
   SYMPTOMS; PEER VICTIMIZATION; PREVALENCE; BEHAVIOR; STRESS
AB Family and school contexts play an especially important role on adolescent psychological adjustment. Previous research shows, for example, that a negative family environment characterized by communication problems between parents and adolescents, is a risk factor for the development of children's mental health problems, such as depressive symptoms, anxiety and stress. On the contrary, family communication based on respect and affection, has a positive effect on adolescent psychological adjustment.
   Regarding school context, there are also some factors which have been associated with psychological adjustment problems, like academic failure, low school self-esteem, or interpersonal problems,with peers (e.g. victimization). In this sense, prior studies have reported that adolescents with low school self-esteem or who have been victimized at school show more depressive Symptomatology and psychological stress.
   Nevertheless, although the empirical evidence has demonstrated that some family and school factors directly influence adolescent psychological well-being, there are still some questions to answer to better understand relationships between these variables. For example, in relation to family communication, research has traditionally focused on communication with mother, while recent studies suggest that fathers and mothers may separately contribute to the explanation of some mental health problems in children. Along this line, some authors have reported that adolescent psychological adjustment seems to be more closely associated to a father-child relationship based on affect and acceptance.
   Taking into account all these findings, the aim of the present study was to analyze the influence of family communication (with father and mother separately) and school adjustment (school self-esteem and victimization problems) on adolescent's mental health (psychological distress: depressive symptomatology and perceived stress).
   Participants: In the study participated 1068 adolescents ranging in age from 11 to 16 years old, of whom 84% lived with both father and mother at the time when the research was taking place. Since in the present study adolescent's communication with father and mother is separately analyzed, it was considered that the final sample should be composed of adolescents who live with both parents. The final sample consisted of 875 adolescents from four public schools in the Valencian Community (Spain), mean age 13.7 years old, and of whom 47% were male.
   Prior to data collection, parents and teachers were informed about the objectives of the study. The adolescents filled out the scales, anonymously, in their schools during a regular class period.
   Measures and instruments were the following: Family communication, was measured using the 20-item Parent-Adolescent Communication Scale -PACS- from Barnes and Olson. The original scale shows a two-factor structure referring to degree of openness and extent of problems in family communication. However, we could not replicate this factor structure in our data. Principal component analysis with varimax rotation yielded a three-factor structure for father and mother separately: openness P in family communication (10 items), offensive communication with parents (6 items), and avoidant communication with parents (4 items). Cronbach's reliability coefficients for these subscales were 0.87, 0.76 and 0.75 respectively
   School self-esteem: was assessed using a 6-item School Self-Esteem Scale, adapted from a previous scale -AFA- from Musitu, Garcia and Gutierrez. This scale informs about the adolescent's self-perception in relation to school and academic matters. Coefficient alpha in the present study was 0.86.
   Victimization: was measured using a 6-item Victimization Scale which evaluates the frequency with which respondents have been victimized at school in the past 12 months. Cronbach's alpha coefficient for this scale was 0.82.
   Depressive symptomatology: was assessed by the Center of Epidemiological Studies Depression Scale -CESD. The CESD is a 20-item scale which evaluates the presence of depressive symptomatology, including depressed mood, positive affect, somatic and retarded activity, and negative perception of interpersonal relationships. It also provides a global measure of depressive mood, used in this study Cronbach's alpha reliability for this scale in the present sample was 0.90.
   Perceived stress: was measured using the Perceived Stress Scale PSS- from Cohen, Kamarck, and Mermelstein. The PSS is a 14-item scale which measures the degree to which respondents appraised situations as stressful within the last month. Coefficient alpha in the current study for this scale was 0.82.
   We used EQS 6.0 Structural Equation Program to examine the influence of family communication and school adjustment on adolescent's mental health (psychological distress). The structural model showed a good fit with the data: S-B chi(2) (22, N = 875) 55.56, p <.001; CFI = 0.98; IFI = 0.98; NNFI = 0.96; and RMSEA 0.05; and explained 53.6% of variance in psychological distress.
   Latent variables in this model were: Communication with Father (indicators: open communication, offensive communication and avoidant communication), Communication with Mother (indicators: open communication, offensive communication and avoidant communication), School Self-Esteem, Victimization (these two variables consist of only one indicator), and Psychological Distress (indicators: depressive symptomatology and perceived stress).
   In the prediction of adolescent's psychological distress, results showed a direct influence of family communication problems on the degree of distress experienced. In other words, adolescents who informed about communication problems with their mothers and/or fathers, showed more depressive symptoms and stress. Moreover, we found an indirect influence of family communication on psychological distress, through its effect on adolescent's school adjustment. In this sense, results indicated that open communication with parents was positively associated with school self-esteem which, in turn, was negatively related to psychological distress.
   Also, communication with father showed an indirect relationship with adolescent's distress, through victimization at school: negative father-adolescent communication seems to be related to victimization problems, and these problems, in turn, have a direct influence on the degree of psychological distress. These findings are consistent with those reported in recent studies indicating that the father-child relationship and victimization problems at school are two interrelated factors. It is possible that this negative parent-adolescent interaction results in a "victim scheme" in children, that is to say, in the conception of parents as threatening figures and of oneself as a weak person, which makes these adolescents behave in a way that invites victimization by peers.
   As a conclusion, this investigation confirms previous research which points out the important role that family and school contexts play on adolescent mental health. Our results suggest that both family relationships and adjustment problems at school are directly related to the development of some psychological problems, such as the presence of depressive symptoms and stress.
   Moreover, results of the present study show that some family and school factors are interrelated and jointly contribute to the explanation of adolescent psychological distress. The findings suggest that communication problems in the farmly context may result in adjustment problems in the school context which, in turn, have a negative effect on adolescent mental health.
   Finally, caution about making causal inference from our results should be maintained, due to the correlational nature of the investigation. Further clarification of the relationships would require a longitudinal study Nevertheless, from an exploratory point of view, the results of the current study could guide future investigations to obtain more conclusive data for the design of intervention programs.
CR Barnes H, 1982, FAMILY INVENTORIES I, P33
   BEGOTTI T, 2004, 9 C EUR ASS RES AD P
   Bentler P. M., 1995, EQS STRUCTURAL EQUAT
   Berg-Nielsen TS, 2003, CHILD CARE HLTH DEV, V29, P207, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2214.2003.00332.x
   Buist KL, 2004, J ADOLESCENCE, V27, P251, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2003.11.012
   CAVA MJ, 2003, ACT 8 C NAC PSIC SOC, V1, P23
   Cava MJ, 2000, REV MEX PSICOL, V17, P151
   COHEN S, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P385, DOI 10.2307/2136404
   de la Pena F, 1999, SALUD MENT, V22, P9
   Dumont M, 2003, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V35, P254, DOI 10.1037/h0087206
   Perry DG, 2001, PEER HARASSMENT IN SCHOOL, P73
   Eisenberg N, 1999, CHILD DEV, V70, P513, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00037
   FIELD T, 2001, ADOLESCENCE, V143, P491
   Flouri E, 2002, AGGRESSIVE BEHAV, V28, P126, DOI 10.1002/ab.90014
   GARBER J, 1996, PEABODY J EDUC, V71, P99
   GARCIABACETE FJ, 1993, REV PSICOL ED, V11, P73
   Guterman NB, 2002, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V30, P336, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(01)00406-2
   Hawker DSJ, 2000, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V41, P441, DOI 10.1017/S0021963099005545
   HERRERO J, 1995, REV PSICOL SOCIAL, V10, P191, DOI 10.1174/021347495763810974
   Juvonen J, 2000, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V92, P349, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.92.2.349
   KALTIALAHEINO R, 2000, J ADOLESCENCE, V23, P671
   Liu YL, 2003, J ADOLESCENCE, V26, P447, DOI 10.1016/S0140-1971(03)00029-0
   Liu YL, 2003, INT J PSYCHOL, V38, P91, DOI 10.1080/00207590244000205
   MAGANTO J. M., 2004, CORRESPONSABILIDAD F
   MARSH HW, 1988, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V80, P366, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.80.3.366
   Musitu G, 2004, PSICOTHEMA, V16, P288
   Musitu G., 2001, FAMILIA ADOLESCENCIA
   MUSITU G, 1991, AFA AUTOCONCEPTO FOR
   OLWEUS D, 1993, SOCIAL WITHDRAWAL, INHIBITION, AND SHYNESS IN CHILDHOOD, P315
   O'Moore M, 2001, AGGRESSIVE BEHAV, V27, P269, DOI 10.1002/ab.1010
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   REY JM, 1995, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V34, P95
   Rigby K, 2000, J ADOLESCENCE, V23, P57, DOI 10.1006/jado.1999.0289
   Schwartz S. H., 1992, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, P1
   Seals D, 2003, ADOLESCENCE, V38, P735
   STEIN D, 2000, J AM ACAD CHILD ADOL, V18, P527
   Veneziano R., 2001, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V5, P382, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.5.4.382
   Veneziano RA, 2000, J MARRIAGE FAM, V62, P123, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2000.00123.x
   VERDUZCO MA, 2004, SALUD MENT, V27, P18
   *WHO, 1946, WHO CHRON
NR 40
TC 0
BP 81
EP 89
PY 2005
PD AUG
VL 28
IS 4
GA 981GV
UT WOS:000233076500009
ER

PT J
AU Wright, SL
   Wright, DA
   Jenkins-Guarnieri, MA
AF Wright, Stephen L.
   Wright, Dorothy A.
   Jenkins-Guarnieri, Michael A.
TI Development of the Social Efficacy and Social Outcome Expectations Scale
SO MEASUREMENT AND EVALUATION IN COUNSELING AND DEVELOPMENT
J9 MEAS EVAL COUNS DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Wright, Stephen L.] Univ No Colorado, Dept Counseling Psychol, Greeley, CO 80639 USA.
   [Jenkins-Guarnieri, Michael A.] Univ No Colorado, Greeley, CO 80639 USA.
   [Wright, Dorothy A.] Ball State Univ, Muncie, IN 47306 USA.
RP Wright, SL, Univ No Colorado, Dept Counseling Psychol, Greeley, CO 80639 USA.
EM stephen.wright@unco.edu
DE social self-efficacy; outcome expectations; scale development
ID SELF-EFFICACY; COLLEGE-STUDENTS; FIT INDEXES; PROSOCIAL BEHAVIOR; LIFE
   SATISFACTION; COGNITIVE THEORY; VALIDATION; BELIEFS; ESTEEM; CAREER
AB The current study developed an 18-item scale measuring individuals' social expectations in relationships related to their efficacy expectations (Subscale 1) and outcome expectations (Subscale 2) based on Bandura's self-efficacy theory. Results from exploratory and confirmatory factor analyses, using an undergraduate sample (N = 486), revealed strong psychometric evidence for this scale.
CR Anderson SL, 2001, J VOCAT BEHAV, V58, P98, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2000.1753
   Arnett JJ, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P469, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.5.469
   Bandura A., 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   Bandura A., 1986, SOCIAL FDN THOUGHT A
   BANDURA A, 2006, SELF EFFICACY BELIEF, V5, P307
   BANDURA A, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P1175, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.44.9.1175
   Bandura A, 2012, J MANAGE, V38, P9, DOI 10.1177/0149206311410606
   BANDURA A, 1977, PSYCHOL REV, V84, P191, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.84.2.191
   Beauducel A, 2005, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V12, P41, DOI 10.1207/s15328007sem1201_3
   Bentler P. M., 1988, AM STAT ASS 1988 P B, P308
   BENTLER PM, 1987, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V16, P78, DOI 10.1177/0049124187016001004
   Byrne B., 2006, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   Caprara GV, 2007, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V26, P218, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2007.26.2.218
   Caprara GV, 2005, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V24, P191, DOI 10.1521/jscp.24.2.191.62271
   DeVellis R. F., 2003, SCALE DEV THEORY APP
   DeWitz SJ, 2002, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V10, P315, DOI 10.1177/10672702010003003
   DeWitz SJ, 2009, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V50, P19
   Fan JY, 2010, COUNS PSYCHOL, V38, P473, DOI 10.1177/0011000009352514
   Foran HM, 2007, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V19, P382, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.19.4.382
   Heppner P. P., 2008, RES DESIGN COUNSELIN
   Hermann KS, 2006, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V25, P1086, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2006.25.10.1086
   Hoyle RH, 1995, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Hutchinson SR, 1998, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V5, P344, DOI 10.1080/10705519809540111
   Iacobucci D, 2010, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V20, P90, DOI 10.1016/j.jcps.2009.09.003
   Joreskog K. G., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, P294
   Kline R. B., 2011, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   LENT RW, 1994, J VOCAT BEHAV, V45, P79, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1994.1027
   Lopez FG, 2007, MEAS EVAL COUNS DEV, V40, P80
   Luzzo DA, 2001, J COUNS DEV, V79, P61
   Matsushima R, 2003, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V31, P323
   McClure F. H., 2011, INTERPERSONAL PROCES
   Mundfrom DJ, 2005, INT J TESTING, V5, P159, DOI DOI 10.1207/S15327574IJT0502_4
   O'Connor BP, 2000, BEHAV RES METH INS C, V32, P396, DOI 10.3758/BF03200807
   Ogels B. M, 2002, ESSENTIALS OUTCOME A
   Russell DW, 1996, J PERS ASSESS, V66, P20, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6601_2
   Sattler J. M., 2006, ASSESSMENT CHILDREN
   SHERER M, 1982, PSYCHOL REP, V51, P663
   Sheu HB, 2010, J VOCAT BEHAV, V76, P252, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2009.10.015
   Smith HM, 2000, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V8, P283, DOI 10.1177/106907270000800306
   Smith HM, 2002, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V49, P438, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.49.4.438
   Tabachnick B, 2001, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Weston R, 2006, COUNS PSYCHOL, V34, P719, DOI 10.1177/0011000006286345
   Williams KL, 2006, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V25, P855, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2006.25.8.855
   Wright SL, 2010, COUNS PSYCHOL, V38, P796, DOI 10.1177/0011000009359204
NR 45
TC 0
BP 218
EP 231
PY 2013
PD JUL
VL 46
IS 3
DI 10.1177/0748175613484042
GA 146TF
UT WOS:000319113600005
ER

PT J
AU Burns, A
   Leonard, R
AF Burns, A
   Leonard, R
TI Chapters of our lives: Life narratives of midlife and older australian
   women
SO SEX ROLES
J9 SEX ROLES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Macquarie Univ, Dept Psychol, Sydney, NSW 2109, Australia.
   Univ Western Sydney, Sch Appl Social & Human Sci, Sydney, NSW, Australia.
RP Burns, A, Macquarie Univ, Dept Psychol, Sydney, NSW 2109, Australia.
EM aburns@psy.mq.edu.au
DE women; aging; midlife; life narratives
ID ADULTHOOD
AB A narrative approach was used to explore whether women perceive their later years as a time of loss, stability, or gain, and the explanations they give for their perceptions. Life review interviews were held with 20 married or previously married mothers aged 60-65 living in lower-income suburbs of Sydney, Australia. Participants were asked to consider their life story as a book, to divide the book into chapters, and to entitle each chapter. Two types of gain narrative accounted for 70% of the stories: one (breakouts) described gains that resulted from the womans own actions, and the other (stress relief) described gains from role changes and the passage of time. A further 20% described continuing contentment with their lives, and 10% of the accounts described later life in terms of losses. The findings suggest that one reason for the later life satisfaction regularly found by surveys of older adults may be the disappearance or diminishment of previous life stressors. As part of a planned cohort comparison, similar interviews were held with women aged 50-55 and 40-45. An additional category of ongoing stress was required to accommodate their narratives.
CR *AUSTR BUR STAT, 2001, MARR DIV AUSTR CAT 3
   Bluck S., 2001, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V5, P135, DOI 10.1037//1089-2680.5.2.135
   Brandtstadter J., 2002, PSYCHOL TURN MILLENN, V2, P133
   CARSTENSEN LL, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P331, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.7.3.331
   CLAUSEN J, 1997, EXAMINING LIVES CONT, P365
   Clausen J. A., 1993, AM LIVES LOOKING BAC
   COSTA PT, 1987, J GERONTOL, V42, P50
   de Vries B., 2001, NARRATIVE GERONTOLOG
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   ELDER G, 2002, PSYCHOL TURN MILLENI, V2, P133
   Gergen M.M., 2003, CLOSE PERSONAL TEACH, P239
   GERGEN MM, 1990, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V14, P471, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1990.tb00225.x
   HELSON R, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P311, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.2.311
   Leonard R, 1999, AUST PSYCHOL, V34, P87, DOI 10.1080/00050069908257434
   Leonard R, 2001, THEORETICAL ISSUES IN PSYCHOLOGY, PROCEEDINGS, P265
   McAdams D. P., 1985, POWER INTIMACY LIFE
   McAdams D. P., 2001, PERSONALITY SOCIAL P, V27, P472
   McAdams D. P., 1989, PERSONALITY PSYCHOL, P160
   McAdams D. P., 2001, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V5, P100, DOI [10.1037//1089-2680.5.2.100, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.5.2.100]
   McCallum J., 1996, AUSTR NEW AGED ISSUE
   Reker G. T., 1988, EMERGENT THEORIES AG, P214
   RYFF CD, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P108, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.42.1.108
   Stanley Mandy, 2003, Can J Occup Ther, V70, P51
NR 23
TC 6
BP 269
EP 277
PY 2005
PD MAR
VL 52
IS 5-6
DI 10.1007/s11199-005-2671-8
GA 918HT
UT WOS:000228533600001
ER

PT J
AU COVELL, K
   ABRAMOVITCH, R
AF COVELL, K
   ABRAMOVITCH, R
TI UNDERSTANDING EMOTION IN THE FAMILY - CHILDRENS AND PARENTS ATTRIBUTIONS
   OF HAPPINESS, SADNESS, AND ANGER
SO CHILD DEVELOPMENT
J9 CHILD DEV
LA English
DT Article
RP COVELL, K, UNIV TORONTO,DEPT PSYCHOL,TORONTO M5S 1A1,ONTARIO,CANADA.
CR BARDEN RC, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P968, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.39.5.968
   CUMMINGS EM, 1981, CHILD DEV, V52, P1274, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1981.tb03176.x
   CUMMINGS EM, 1984, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V25, P63, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1984.tb01719.x
   CUMMINGS EM, 1985, DEV PSYCHOL, V21, P495, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.21.3.495
   ELLISON ES, 1983, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V53, P73
   FIELD TM, 1982, CHILD DEV, V53, P1299, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1982.tb04169.x
   GREEN SK, 1977, DEV PSYCHOL, V13, P533, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.13.5.533
   Harris P. L., 1982, SOCIAL COGNITION STU, P188
   Harter S., 1983, RELATIONSHIP SOCIAL, P147
   Harter S, 1982, SOCIAL COGNITIVE DEV, P27
   HESS RD, 1979, J SOC ISSUES, V35, P79
   HEUSSER CL, 1984, 3D WAT C CHILD DEV W
   IANNOTTI RJ, 1978, DEV PSYCHOL, V14, P119, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.14.2.119
   IZARD CE, 1980, DEV PSYCHOL, V16, P132, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.16.2.132
   KURDEK LA, 1975, DEV PSYCHOL, V11, P643, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.11.5.643
   Lewis M., 1983, CHILDRENS EMOTIONS M
   MCCOY CL, 1985, CHILD DEV, V56, P1214, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1985.tb00190.x
   REICHENBACH L, 1983, CHILD DEV, V54, P993, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1983.tb00520.x
   SEROT NAOMI M., 1961, CHILD DEVELOPMENT, V32, P373, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1961.tb05035.x
   URBERG KA, 1976, DEV PSYCHOL, V12, P198
NR 20
TC 32
BP 985
EP 991
PY 1987
PD AUG
VL 58
IS 4
DI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1987.tb01434.x
GA J3057
UT WOS:A1987J305700010
ER

PT J
AU Brown, D
   Crace, RK
AF Brown, D
   Crace, RK
TI Values in life role choices and outcomes: A conceptual model
SO CAREER DEVELOPMENT QUARTERLY
J9 CAREER DEV Q
LA English
DT Article
C1 COLL WILLIAM & MARY,UNIV COUNSELING CTR,WILLIAMSBURG,VA 23185.
RP Brown, D, UNIV N CAROLINA,CB 3500,PEABODY HALL,CHAPEL HILL,NC 27599, USA.
ID WORK VALUES; OCCUPATIONAL VALUES; SEX-DIFFERENCES; CAREER-DEVELOPMENT;
   STUDENTS; AMERICAN; ORIENTATION; VALENCES; GENDER
AB Values are widely viewed as central to the selection of, and subsequent satisfaction with, life roles. But because no conceptual framework has been advanced to guide the work of practitioners and researchers, values are widely ignored by both groups. This article sets forth several propositions aimed at remedying this oversight by clarifying the importance of values in both decision making and life satisfaction.
CR ANDERSON RC, 1984, EDUC RES, V13, P5, DOI 10.3102/0013189X013009005
   ATKINSON JW, 1957, PSYCHOL REV, V64, P359, DOI 10.1037/h0043445
   BANDURA A, 1986, SOCIAL F THOUGHT ACT
   BANDURA A, 1993, EDUC PSYCHOL, V28, P117, DOI 10.1207/s15326985ep2802_3
   Beck A. T., 1976, COGNITIVE THERAPY EM
   BENSHEM I, 1991, J VOCAT BEHAV, V39, P369, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(91)90045-N
   BEUTELL NJ, 1986, J VOCAT BEHAV, V28, P29, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(86)90037-0
   BOLTON B, 1980, J VOCAT BEHAV, V17, P33, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(80)90012-3
   BRAITHWAITE VA, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P250, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.49.1.250
   BRENNER OC, 1988, J VOCAT BEHAV, V32, P336, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(88)90024-3
   BRIDGES JS, 1989, SEX ROLES, V20, P205, DOI 10.1007/BF00287992
   Brooks L., 1991, CAREER COUNSELING TE
   BROOKS L, 1986, FDN METNAL HLTH COUN, P95
   BROWN D, 1988, NAT CAR DEV C ORL
   CHUSMIR LH, 1991, J BUS RES, V23, P325, DOI 10.1016/0148-2963(91)90018-S
   CRACE RK, 1995, LIFE VALUES INVENTOR
   Dawis R. V., 1984, PSYCHOL THEORY WORK
   DEVAUS D, 1991, WORK OCCUPATION, V18, P72, DOI 10.1177/0730888491018001004
   EREZ M, 1989, J VOCAT BEHAV, V34, P350, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(89)90025-0
   FEATHER NT, 1988, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V80, P381, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.80.3.381
   FEATHER NT, 1992, J SOC ISSUES, V48, P109
   GHISELLI EE, 1973, PERS PSYCHOL, V26, P461, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1973.tb01150.x
   Gleick J., 1987, CHAOS MAKING NEW SCI
   HANSFORD SG, 1992, PSYCHOL REP, V70, P179
   HESKETH B, 1993, J VOCAT BEHAV, V43, P75, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1993.1032
   Holland J., 1992, MAKING VOCATIONAL CH
   JANIS I, 1977, PSYCHOL ANAL CONFLIC
   JUDGE TA, 1992, J APPL PSYCHOL, V77, P261, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.77.3.261
   KAPES JT, 1988, COUNSELORS GUIDE CAR
   KNOOP R, 1991, PSYCHOL REP, V68, P775, DOI 10.2466/PR0.68.3.775-781
   LENT RW, 1994, J VOCAT BEHAV, V45, P79, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1994.1027
   LEONG FTL, 1990, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V37, P208, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.37.2.208
   LEONG FTL, 1991, CAREER DEV Q, V39, P221
   Lewin K, 1951, FIELD THEORY SOCIAL
   Locke E. A., 1990, THEORY GOAL SETTING
   Lofquist L. H., 1991, ESSENTIALS PERSON EN
   LOFQUIST LH, 1978, J VOCAT BEHAV, V13, P12
   MACNAB D, 1987, J VOCAT BEHAV, V30, P1, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(87)90022-4
   MANHARDT PJ, 1972, PERS PSYCHOL, V25, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1972.tb01111.x
   NEVILL D, 1986, SALIENCE INVENTORY
   PRYOR R, 1982, J VOCAT BEHAV, V20, P40, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(82)90062-8
   PRYOR RGL, 1986, VOCAT GUID QUART, V34, P178
   RAVLIN EC, 1987, J APPL PSYCHOL, V72, P666, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.72.4.666
   Rokeach M., 1973, NATURE HUMAN VALUES
   ROUNDS JB, 1990, J VOCAT BEHAV, V37, P32, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(90)90005-M
   SCHULENBERG J, 1993, CAREER DEV Q, V41, P268
   SUPER D, 1985, VALUES SCALE
   Super D., 1970, WORK VALUES INVENTOR
   SUPER DE, 1980, J VOCAT BEHAV, V16, P282, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(80)90056-1
   Super DE, 1953, AM PSYCHOL, V8, P185, DOI 10.1037/h0056046
   Super D.E., 1990, CAREER CHOICE DEV AP, P197
   SUPER DE, 1940, AVOCATIONAL INTEREST
   SVERKO B, 1989, J VOCAT BEHAV, V34, P28, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(89)90062-6
   Tabachnick B. G., 1989, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   VONDRACEK FW, 1990, J VOCAT BEHAV, V36, P274, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(90)90032-W
   Vroom V., 1964, WORK MOTIVATION
   WALKER JE, 1982, J VOCAT BEHAV, V21, P17, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(82)90050-1
NR 57
TC 24
BP 211
EP 223
PY 1996
PD MAR
VL 44
IS 3
GA TZ153
UT WOS:A1996TZ15300001
ER

PT J
AU Ravens-Sieberer, U
   Torsheim, T
   Hetland, J
   Vollebergh, W
   Cavallo, F
   Jericek, H
   Alikasifoglu, M
   Valimaa, R
   Ottova, V
   Erhart, M
AF Ravens-Sieberer, Ulrike
   Torsheim, Torbjorn
   Hetland, Jorn
   Vollebergh, Wilma
   Cavallo, Franco
   Jericek, Helena
   Alikasifoglu, Mujgan
   Valimaa, Raili
   Ottova, Veronika
   Erhart, Michael
TI Subjective health, symptom load and quality of life of children and
   adolescents in Europe
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PUBLIC HEALTH
J9 INT J PUBLIC HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ravens-Sieberer, Ulrike] Univ Med Ctr Hamburg Eppendorf, Ctr Obstet & Pediat, Dept Psychosomat Children & Adolescents, D-20246 Hamburg, Germany.
   [Torsheim, Torbjorn] Univ Bergen, Bergen, Norway.
   [Hetland, Jorn] Res Ctr Hlth Promot, Bergen, Norway.
   [Vollebergh, Wilma] Univ Utrecht, Utrecht, Netherlands.
   [Cavallo, Franco] Univ Turin, Turin, Italy.
   [Jericek, Helena] Ctr Hlth Promot, Ljubljana, Slovenia.
   [Alikasifoglu, Mujgan] Istanbul Univ, Istanbul, Turkey.
   [Valimaa, Raili] Univ Jyvaskyla, Jyvaskyla, Finland.
RP Ravens-Sieberer, U, Univ Med Ctr Hamburg Eppendorf, Ctr Obstet & Pediat, Dept Psychosomat Children & Adolescents, Martinistr 52, D-20246 Hamburg, Germany.
EM Ravens-Sieberer@uke.uni-hamburg.de
DE Children & adolescents; Subjective health; Health types; HBSC Study;
   Cross-cultural differences
ID SELF-REPORTED HEALTH; GENDER-DIFFERENCES; SOMATIZATION; COMPLAINTS;
   CHILDHOOD; MEDICINE; ORGANIZATION; PREVALENCE; MORTALITY; BEHAVIOR
AB Objectives: To examine cross-cultural differences in the prevalence of school children's subjective health types and the pattern of socio-demographic and socio-economic differences.
   Methods: Within the cross-sectional Health Behaviour in School-aged Children 2005/2006 Survey 200,000 school children aged 11, 13 and 15 answered a general health item, the Cantrill life satisfaction ladder and a subjective health complaints checklist. ANOVA and multilevel logistic regression models were conducted.
   Results: Overall, 44% of the respondents reported multiple recurrent health complaints, only poor to fair general health, low life satisfaction or a combination of these. Older adolescents (OR: 1.1-1.6) and girls (OR: 1.2-1.4) reported more health problems, the gender difference increased with age (OR: 1.3-1.6). Low socio-economic status was also associated with health problems (OR: 1.4-2.3). Sizeable cross-national variation in the prevalence of health types and the impact of the above mentioned factors were observed, yet the main pattern of impact could be confirmed cross-culturally.
   Conclusions: Increasing social and gender role pressure with growing age, as well as restricted access to material resources and psychosocial strains are discussed as potential explanations for the observed health inequalities.
CR ALFVEN G, 1993, ACTA PAEDIATR, V82, P484, DOI 10.1111/j.1651-2227.1993.tb12728.x
   Benjamins MR, 2004, SOC SCI MED, V59, P1297, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2003.01.001
   Bircher Johannes, 2005, Med Health Care Philos, V8, P335, DOI 10.1007/s11019-005-0538-y
   Bisegger C, 2005, SOZ PRAVENTIV MED, V50, P281, DOI 10.1007/s00038-005-4094-2
   Bradley RH, 2002, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V53, P371, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.53.100901.135233
   Bullinger M, 2002, RESTOR NEUROL NEUROS, V20, P93
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   Cavallo F, 2006, QUAL LIFE RES, V15, P1577, DOI 10.1007/s11136-006-0037-5
   Crijnen AAM, 1999, AM J PSYCHIAT, V156, P569
   Currie C., 2008, HLTH POLICY CHILDREN
   Currie C, 2009, INT J PUBLIC HEALTH, V54, P131, DOI 10.1007/s00038-009-5404-x
   Erhart M, 2009, INT J PUBLIC HEALTH, V54, P160, DOI 10.1007/s00038-009-5407-7
   ERJKSEN HR, 1998, EUR J PUBLIC HEALTH, V8, P294
   Ferring D., 1996, Z DIFFERENTIELLE DIA, V17, P141
   Flammer A., 2002, ENTWICKLUNGSPSYCHOLO
   Garralda ME, 1996, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V37, P13, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1996.tb01378.x
   KUYKEN W, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V41, P1403
   Gureje O, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P989
   HABERLANDT M, 1995, JUGEND GESUNDHEIT IN, P87
   Hagquist C, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V68, P201, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000025593.97559.7f
   Haugland S, 2001, EUR J PUBLIC HEALTH, V11, P4, DOI 10.1093/eurpub/11.1.4
   Hetland J, 2002, SCAND J PUBLIC HEALT, V30, P223, DOI 10.1080/140349402320290953
   Holler-Nowitzki B., 1994, PSYCHOSOMATISCHE BES
   Holstein BE, 2009, INT J PUBLIC HEALTH, V54, P260, DOI 10.1007/s00038-009-5418-4
   Idler EL, 1997, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V38, P21, DOI 10.2307/2955359
   KING A, 1996, HLTH YOUTH CROSS NAT, P69
   Kirmayer LJ, 1998, PSYCHOSOM MED, V60, P420
   KNISHKOWY B, 1995, ADOLESCENCE, V30, P351
   KOLIP P, 1999, WHO POLICY SERIES
   KOLIP P, 1999, HLTH POLICY CHILDREN, V2
   Lampert T, 2006, GESUNDHEITLICHE UNGL, P199, DOI 10.1007/978-3-531-90357-6_12
   Leplege A, 1997, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V278, P47, DOI 10.1001/jama.278.1.47
   Mikkelsson M, 1997, PAIN, V73, P29, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(97)00073-0
   MOFFITT TE, 1993, PSYCHOL REV, V100, P674, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.100.4.674
   Perrin JM, 2007, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V297, P2755, DOI 10.1001/jama.297.24.2755
   RADZISSZEWSKA B, 1996, J BEHAV MED, V3, P289
   Ravens-Sieberer U., 2008, SOCIAL COHESION MENT, P26
   Ravens-Sieberer U, 2008, EUR J PUBLIC HEALTH, V18, P294, DOI 10.1093/eurpub/ckn001
   Roberts C, 2009, INT J PUBLIC HEALTH, V54, P140, DOI 10.1007/s00038-009-5405-9
   Rutter M, 1995, PSYCHOSOCIAL DISORDE
   SCHUMACHER J, 2003, DIAGNOSTISCHE VERFAH, P9
   Seid Michael, 2004, Health Qual Life Outcomes, V2, P48, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-2-48
   Sullivan M, 2003, SOC SCI MED, V56, P1595, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(02)00159-4
   Taillefer MC, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V64, P293, DOI 10.1023/A:1024740307643
   Torsheim T, 2006, SOC SCI MED, V62, P815, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2005.06.047
   von Rueden U, 2006, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V60, P130, DOI 10.1136/jech.2005.039792
   Ware J. E., 2003, ARCH PHYS MED REH S2, V84, P43
   WASEM J, 2000, LEBENSQUALITAT GESUN, P319
NR 48
TC 30
BP 151
EP 159
PY 2009
VL 54
DI 10.1007/s00038-009-5406-8
GA 511KK
UT WOS:000271162900007
ER

PT J
AU Taylor, SN
   Bright, DS
AF Taylor, Scott N.
   Bright, David S.
TI Open-Mindedness and Defensiveness in Multisource Feedback Processes: A
   Conceptual Framework
SO JOURNAL OF APPLIED BEHAVIORAL SCIENCE
J9 J APPL BEHAV SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Taylor, Scott N.] Univ New Mexico, Anderson Sch Management, Albuquerque, NM 87131 USA.
   [Bright, David S.] Wright State Univ, Raj Soin Coll Business, Dayton, OH 45435 USA.
RP Taylor, SN, Univ New Mexico, Anderson Sch Management, MSC05 3090,1924 Las Lomas NE, Albuquerque, NM 87131 USA.
EM sntaylor@unm.edu
DE multisource feedback assessment; self-awareness; defensiveness;
   open-mindedness; change; action inquiry
ID SELF-OTHER AGREEMENT; POSITIVE AFFECT; 360-DEGREE FEEDBACK;
   ORGANIZATIONAL-BEHAVIOR; DEVELOPMENTAL THEORY; META-ANALYSIS; RATINGS;
   PERCEPTIONS; PERFORMANCE; LEADERSHIP
AB Multisource Feedback Assessment (MSF or 360-degree feedback) used for employee development has become ubiquitous in many organizations. From an organization development (OD) perspective, this article presents a conceptual model to explain reactions to MSF in feedback recipients. In the ideal mode, MSF recipients react to MSF data with open-mindedness, a strong willingness to evaluate self-perceptions by learning from others' perspectives. In the converse mode of defensiveness, MSF recipients are likely to be closed to and dismissive of others' perspectives. The usefulness of the model for testing alternative MSF approaches is illustrated through a discussion of two MSF techniques: the Self-Other Comparison (SOC) approach and the Predicted-Other Comparison (POC) approach. Approaches that foster a mode of open-mindedness over defensiveness are more likely to produce the intended learning benefits.
CR ANTONIONI D, 1994, PERS PSYCHOL, V47, P349, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1994.tb01728.x
   Argyris C, 1990, OVERCOMING ORG DEFEN
   ARGYRIS C, 1991, HARVARD BUS REV, V69, P99
   Argyris C, 2002, ACAD MANAG LEARN EDU, V1, P206
   Aron A, 1999, SOC COGNITION, V17, P140, DOI 10.1521/soco.1999.17.2.140
   Ashby G. F., 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P529
   ASHFORD SJ, 1991, ACAD MANAGE J, V34, P251, DOI 10.2307/256442
   Atwater LE, 2005, J VOCAT BEHAV, V66, P532, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2004.05.003
   Atwater LE, 1998, PERS PSYCHOL, V51, P577, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1998.tb00252.x
   Atwater LE, 2007, HUM RESOURCE MANAGE, V46, P285, DOI 10.1002/hrm.20161
   Bagozzi R., 2003, POSITIVE ORG SCHOLAR, P176
   Barge JK, 2003, ACAD MANAGE REV, V28, P124
   Baumeister R. F., 2005, CULTURAL ANIMAL HUMA
   Baumeister R. F., 1999, SELF SOCIAL PSYCHOL, P1
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P851, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.5.851
   Beehr TA, 2001, J ORGAN BEHAV, V22, P775, DOI 10.1002/job.113
   Bion W., 1959, EXPERIENCES GROUPS
   Bono JE, 2005, PERS PSYCHOL, V58, P171, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2005.00633.x
   Bracken D. W., 2001, HDB MULTISOURCE FEED
   Brett JF, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P930, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.5.930
   Buber Martin, 1970, I THOU
   Bushe GR, 2009, J APPL BEHAV SCI, V45, P348, DOI 10.1177/0021886309335070
   Cameron KS, 2008, J APPL BEHAV SCI, V44, P7, DOI 10.1177/0021886308314703
   Campbell W.K., 1999, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V3, P23, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.3.1.23
   CHURCH AH, 2001, HDB MULTISOURCE FEED, P130
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1998, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V1, P635
   Culbert S. A., 1996, Mind-Set Management
   CULBERT SA, 2010, GET RID PERFORMANCE
   CUMMINGS TG, 2009, ORG DEV  CHANGE
   Day D. V., 2004, LEADER DEV TRANSFORM, P153
   Dunning D., 2005, SELF INSIGHT ROADBLO
   Edmondson A, 1999, ADMIN SCI QUART, V44, P350, DOI 10.2307/2666999
   Edwards J., 2002, MEASURING ANAL BEHAV, P350
   EDWARDS JR, 1994, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V58, P51, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1994.1029
   EDWARDS JR, 1993, ACAD MANAGE J, V36, P1577, DOI 10.2307/256822
   Edwards JR, 2001, ORGAN RES METHODS, V4, P265, DOI 10.1177/109442810143005
   Elkins S.L., 2003, HUMAN RESOURCE DEV Q, V14, P351, DOI 10.1002/hrdq.1071
   Facteau CL, 1998, LEADERSHIP QUART, V9, P427, DOI 10.1016/S1048-9843(98)90010-8
   Fleenor JW, 2010, LEADERSHIP QUART, V21, P1005, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2010.10.006
   Fletcher C, 2000, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V73, P303, DOI 10.1348/096317900167047
   Fletcher C, 1998, INT J SELECT ASSESS, V6, P19, DOI 10.1111/1468-2389.00069
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P313, DOI 10.1080/02699930441000238
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P678, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.7.678
   Gardner W, 2006, SELF RELATION SHIPS, P407
   Green JD, 2009, SELF IDENTITY, V8, P233, DOI 10.1080/15298860802505145
   Greguras GJ, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P960, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.83.6.960
   HARRIS MM, 1988, PERS PSYCHOL, V41, P43, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1988.tb00631.x
   Hattie J., 1992, SELF CONCEPT
   Hedge J. W., 2001, HDB MULTISOURCE FEED, P15
   HIGGINS ET, 1989, J PERS, V57, P407, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1989.tb00488.x
   HIGGINS ET, 1987, PSYCHOL REV, V94, P319, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.94.3.319
   HIGGINS ET, 1991, MINN SYM CHILD PSYCH, V23, P125
   Highhouse S, 2002, GROUP DYN-THEOR RES, V6, P277, DOI 10.1037//1089-2699.6.4.277
   Hooijberg R, 2000, LEADERSHIP QUART, V11, P341, DOI 10.1016/S1048-9843(00)00044-8
   Howard A., 2006, Journal of Management Development, V25, DOI 10.1108/02621710610678472
   Ibarra H, 1999, ADMIN SCI QUART, V44, P764, DOI 10.2307/2667055
   ISEN AM, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1413, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.6.1413
   ISEN AM, 1992, MOTIV EMOTION, V16, P65, DOI 10.1007/BF00996487
   Kozlowski S. W. J., 1998, PERFORMANCE APPRAISA, P163
   Leary M. R., 2004, CURSE SELF SELF AWAR
   Lepsinger R, 2009, The Art and Science of 360 Feedback
   Lipponen J, 2008, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V81, P241, DOI 10.1348/096317907X216658
   Lipshitz Raanan, 2002, J APPL BEHAV SCI, V38, P78, DOI 10.1177/0021886302381005
   London M, 1995, PERS PSYCHOL, V48, P803, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1995.tb01782.x
   LONDON M, 1991, PERS PSYCHOL, V44, P375
   London M., 2003, JOB FEEDBACK GIVING
   London M., 1995, SELF INTERPERSONAL I
   Lonnqvist JE, 2009, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P40, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.465
   Losada M, 2004, AM BEHAV SCI, V47, P740, DOI 10.1177/0002764203260208
   MABE PA, 1982, J APPL PSYCHOL, V67, P280, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.67.3.280
   Markus H., 1987, SELF IDENTITY PSYCHO, P157
   MARKUS H, 1986, AM PSYCHOL, V41, P954, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.41.9.954
   McCauley CD, 2006, LEADERSHIP QUART, V17, P634, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2006.10.006
   MCLEAN GN, 2006, ORG DEV
   Murphy K., 2001, HDB MULTISOURCE FEED, P130
   MYEONGGU S, 2003, ACAD MANAGEMENT LEAR, V2, P7
   Nelson DW, 2009, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V4, P53, DOI 10.1080/17439760802357859
   *OD NETW, 2011, MISS VIS VAL
   Ostroff C, 2004, PERS PSYCHOL, V57, P333, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2004.tb02494.x
   PODSAKOFF PM, 1986, J MANAGE, V12, P531, DOI 10.1177/014920638601200408
   Quinn R. E., 2004, BUILDING BRIDGE YOU
   Reason P, 2001, HDB ACTION RES PARTI
   Riggs W, 2010, METAPHILOSOPHY, V41, P172
   ROBERTS BW, 1994, J PERS, V62, P199, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1994.tb00291.x
   Rooke D., 1998, ORG DEV J, V16, P11
   Schoorman FD, 2008, ORGAN RES METHODS, V11, P148, DOI 10.1177/1094428107307168
   Sedikides C., 2001, INDIVIDUAL SELF RELA
   STAW BM, 1981, ADMIN SCI QUART, V26, P501, DOI 10.2307/2392337
   Taylor S. N., 2010, J LEADERSHIP STUDIES, V3, P57
   Tice D. M., 2001, INDIVIDUAL SELF RELA, P71
   Torbert B., 2004, ACTION INQUIRY SECRE
   TORBERT WR, 2001, CONCEPTS TRANSFORMAT, V6, P1
   Tornow W. W., 1998, MAXIMIZING VALUE 360
   TORNOW WW, 1993, HUM RESOURCE MANAGE, V32, P221, DOI 10.1002/hrm.3930320203
   Waugh C.E., 2006, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V1, P93, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760500510569
   Yammarino FJ, 2003, ORGAN RES METHODS, V6, P6, DOI 10.1177/1094428102239423
NR 98
TC 0
BP 432
EP 460
PY 2011
PD DEC
VL 47
IS 4
DI 10.1177/0021886311408724
GA 848TD
UT WOS:000297077000002
ER

PT J
AU Shoda, Y
   Wilson, NL
   Chen, J
   Gilmore, AK
   Smith, RE
AF Shoda, Yuichi
   Wilson, Nicole L.
   Chen, Jessica
   Gilmore, Amanda K.
   Smith, Ronald E.
TI Cognitive-Affective Processing System Analysis of Intra-Individual
   Dynamics in Collaborative Therapeutic Assessment: Translating Basic
   Theory and Research Into Clinical Applications
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY
J9 J PERS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Shoda, Yuichi; Wilson, Nicole L.; Chen, Jessica; Gilmore, Amanda K.; Smith, Ronald E.] Univ Washington, Dept Psychol, Seattle, WA 98195 USA.
RP Shoda, Y, Univ Washington, Dept Psychol, Box 351525, Seattle, WA 98195 USA.
EM yshoda@uw.edu
ID PSYCHOTHERAPY-RESEARCH; BEHAVIOR PATTERNS; PERSONALITY; OPPORTUNITIES;
   CONSISTENCY; SITUATIONS; KNOWLEDGE; VALIDITY; ILLNESS; SEARCH
AB According to the cognitive-affective processing system (CAPS) model, behavior is a function of how the distinctive cognitive-affective system of the individual responds to one's subjective experience of the situation encountered. Thus an individual's maladaptive coping processes may be understood by identifying the nature of the situations that a client experiences as highly stressful and the psychological reactions they trigger. An initial study established the feasibility and utility of an Internet-based CAPS daily diary program; it was then used to facilitate a clinical stress-management intervention. The daily diary enabled researchers and clinicians to gather Highly-Repeated Within-Persons (HRWP) data on the situational features, cognitions, affect, and coping behaviors associated with daily life stress, which were then analyzed separately for each participant to identify each individual's unique and distinctive pattern of intra-individual dynamics. Results suggested that individuals differed reliably in the features of psychological situations that triggered stress and maladaptive coping behaviors. HRWP analysis of daily diary data enhanced the efficacy of clinical intervention, and clients' self-regulatory capabilities and life satisfaction were shown to increase over the course of the intervention. We discuss how our program of research fits into the larger goals of translational science and current NIMH clinical research priorities.
CR Addis ME, 1996, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V64, P1417, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.64.6.1417
   Aldwin C. M., 2007, STRESS COPING DEV IN
   ANDERSEN SM, 1994, J PERS, V62, P459, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1994.tb00306.x
   ANDERSEN SM, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P384, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.3.384
   [Anonymous], 1695, TRAGEDY HAMLET PRINC
   Baker T. B., 2009, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V9, P67, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1539-6053.2009.01036.X
   Bandura A., 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   Beitman B. D., 2006, J PSYCHOTHERAPY INTE, V16, P383, DOI DOI 10.1037/1053-0479.16.4.383
   BEM DJ, 1974, PSYCHOL REV, V81, P506, DOI 10.1037/h0037130
   Bonanno GA, 2012, PSYCHOL TRAUMA-US, V4, P74, DOI 10.1037/a0017829
   Borckardt JJ, 2008, AM PSYCHOL, V63, P77, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.63.2.77
   Burns G. L., 2006, HDB MULTIMETHOD MEAS, P401, DOI 10.1037/11383-027
   CAMPBELL DT, 1959, PSYCHOL BULL, V56, P81, DOI 10.1037/h0046016
   Cervone D, 2006, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V55, P333, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2006.00261.x
   CROCKER PRE, 1989, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V11, P236
   CRONBACH LJ, 1955, PSYCHOL BULL, V52, P281, DOI 10.1037/h0040957
   De Gere D., 2008, THESIS U WASHINGTON
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   Epstein S., 1994, PSYCHOL INQ, V5, P120, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0502_4
   Haynes SN, 2003, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V15, P456, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.15.4.456
   Haynes SN, 2009, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V29, P179, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2008.12.003
   Jacobs R. S., PSYCHOL LEA IN PRESS
   Kazdin AE, 2008, AM PSYCHOL, V63, P146, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.63.3.146
   Kazdin AE, 2011, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P21, DOI 10.1177/1745691610393527
   Kelly GA, 1955, PSYCHOL PERSONAL CON
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Lee J., 2009, THESIS U WASHINGTON
   MISCHEL W, 1973, PSYCHOL REV, V80, P252, DOI 10.1037/h0035002
   MISCHEL W, 1995, PSYCHOL REV, V102, P246, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.102.2.246
   MISCHEL W, 1982, PSYCHOL REV, V89, P730, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.89.6.730
   Mischel W., 1968, PERSONALITY ASSESSME
   MOSKOWITZ DS, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P754, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.43.4.754
   National Institute of Mental Health (NIMH), 2000, NIH PUBL
   National Institute of Mental Health (NIMH), 2008, NIH PUBLICATION, V08-6388
   Persons JB, 2007, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V14, P244, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2850.2007.00083.x
   Raudenbush S. W., 2006, HLM 6 HIERARCHICAL L
   ROHSENOW DJ, 1985, ADDICT BEHAV, V10, P45, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(85)90052-8
   Ross L, 1991, PERSON SITUATION PER
   Shoda Y, 2002, ADVANCES IN PERSONALITY SCIENCE, P241
   SHODA Y, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P674, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.67.4.674
   Shoda Y, 2004, BEHAV THER, V35, P147, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(04)80009-1
   Shoda Y., 2004, SAGE HDB METHODS SOC, P117
   Smith E. R., 2000, HDB RES METHODS SOCI, P17
   Smith R. E., 1984, STRESS PSYCHOL PHYSL, P359
   Smith R. E., 2011, COGNITIVE AFFE UNPUB
   Smith RE, 2009, J RES PERS, V43, P187, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2008.12.006
   Smith RE, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P1050, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.6.1050
   Smith RE, 2011, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V42, P494, DOI 10.1037/a0025392
   SMITH RE, 1989, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V36, P17, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.36.1.17
   Tashiro T, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P959, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.9.959
   VITALIANO PP, 1990, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V9, P348, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.9.3.348
   Whitsett D. D., DISCOVERING IN PRESS
   Wilson N. L., 2008, THESIS U WASHINGTON
   Yi JP, 2005, J BEHAV MED, V28, P257, DOI 10.1007/s10865-005-4662-1
   Zakriski AL, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P844, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.5.844
   Zayas V., 2008, SAGE HDB PERSONALITY, V2, P377
NR 56
TC 0
BP 554
EP 568
PY 2013
PD DEC
VL 81
IS 6
DI 10.1111/jopy.12015
GA 245LY
UT WOS:000326466400005
ER

PT J
AU Amit, K
   Litwin, H
AF Amit, Karin
   Litwin, Howard
TI The Subjective Well-Being of Immigrants Aged 50 and Older in Israel
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Amit, Karin] Ruppin Acad Ctr, Emek Hefer, Israel.
   [Litwin, Howard] Hebrew Univ Jerusalem, Jerusalem, Israel.
RP Amit, K, Ruppin Acad Ctr, Emek Hefer, Israel.
EM karina@ruppin.ac.il; mshowie@mscc.huji.ac.il
DE Well-being; Quality of life; Life satisfaction; Depression; Elderly
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; EUROPEAN COUNTRIES; SATISFACTION; EARNINGS; PREDICTORS;
   MOBILITY; CASP-19; HEALTH; SHARE
AB The present study evaluated the integration of elderly people who migrated to Israel during their lifetimes. Subjective well-being, as measured by the immigrants' perception of quality of life, satisfaction with life and emotional state, served as a general indicator of integration. The integration of elderly immigrants has not received adequate attention in the literature. A unique database (SHARE-Israel) that was recently released has made study of this topic possible. The current study sample was composed of former migrants aged 50 and older (n = 930). The analytic model examined ethnic origin and migration variables in relation to the respective subjective outcomes, controlling for sociodemographic background, human and social capital and health. The findings show that in general, ethnic origin seems to matter less for the evaluation of immigrants' subjective well-being than other socio economic factors such as economic status, social capital and health status. However, recent arrivals from the Former Soviet Union do differ from all other immigrant groups in their lower levels of well-being. In addition, the study points to the importance of language proficiency as a central means for integration in the destination country.
CR AMIT K, 2009, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE
   Amit K., 2006, METROPOLIS WORLD B, V6, P11
   AMIT K, 2005, MEGAMOT BEHAV SCI J, V44, P3
   AMIT K, 2009, NATIONS IMM IN PRESS
   Anson O, 1996, SOC SCI MED, V43, P1309, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(95)00401-7
   AYALON L, 2008, BITAHON SOCIALI, V76, P225
   Beenstock M, 1997, INT MIGR, V35, P187, DOI 10.1111/1468-2435.00010
   BLACK SA, 1998, J GERONTOL, V53, P198
   Bohnke P, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V87, P189, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9169-4
   Bonini AN, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V87, P223, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9167-6
   Bordieu P., 1986, HDB THEORY RES SOCIO, P241
   BORJAS GJ, 1994, IND LABOR RELAT REV, V47, P553, DOI 10.2307/2524658
   Borsch-Supan A, 2005, SURVEY HLTH AGEING R
   Castro-Costa E, 2007, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V191, P393, DOI 10.1192/bjp.bp.107.036772
   *CBS, 2007, STAT ABSTR ISR, V58, P231
   Chiswick Barry R., 1979, CONT EC PROBLEMS 197, P357
   Chiswick BR, 1998, J POPUL ECON, V11, P253, DOI 10.1007/s001480050068
   Chiswick BR, 2002, J POPUL ECON, V15, P31, DOI 10.1007/PL00003838
   Cohen Y, 1998, ETHNIC RACIAL STUD, V21, P507, DOI 10.1080/014198798329928
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P195, DOI 10.1007/BF01079018
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   ECKSTEIN Z, 2002, ISRAELI EC 1985 1998
   Helliwell JF, 2003, ECON MODEL, V20, P331, DOI 10.1016/S0264-9993(02)00057-3
   Hyde M, 2003, AGING MENT HEALTH, V7, P186, DOI 10.1080/1360786031000101157
   Kahneman D, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P3, DOI 10.1257/089533006776526030
   KHAZZOOM A, 1998, THESIS BERKELEY U
   Knesebeck OV, 2007, AGEING SOC, V27, P269, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X06005484
   Landau R, 2001, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V52, P265
   Lester L. H., 2005, NILS WORKING PAPER, V154, P2
   Litwin H, 2005, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V61, P313, DOI 10.2190/DUGV-AQPU-PT28-B8D7
   Litwin H., 2008, SOCIAL SECURITY, V76, P25
   LITWIN H, 2009, INT MIGRATI IN PRESS, V42
   Massey DS, 2006, SOC SCI QUART, V87, P954, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-6237.2006.00410.x
   McMichael C, 2004, HUM ORGAN, V63, P88
   Neto F, 2001, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V30, P53, DOI 10.1023/A:1005272805052
   NETO F, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V35, P93, DOI 10.1007/BF01079240
   Nilsson J, 2006, J AGING HEALTH, V18, P419, DOI 10.1177/0898264306286198
   Portes A, 1998, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V24, P1, DOI 10.1146/annurev.soc.24.1.1
   PUTNAM RD, 2000, BOWLING TOUCHSTONE B
   Raijman R, 1998, INT MIGR, V36, P291, DOI 10.1111/1468-2435.00048
   Remennick L, 2003, INT MIGR, V41, P153, DOI 10.1111/j.0020-7985.2003.00264.x
   ROZENBAUMTAMARI Y, 2004, IMMIGRANTS FSU MOTIV
   SEMYONOV M, 1991, RES SOCIAL STRATIFIC, V10, P325
   Shin D., 1978, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V5, P474
   Power M, 1998, SOC SCI MED, V46, P1569
   Wiggins RD, 2004, AGEING SOC, V24, P693, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X04002284
NR 47
TC 7
BP 89
EP 104
PY 2010
PD AUG
VL 98
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s11205-009-9519-5
GA 635GB
UT WOS:000280642500006
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Mastekaasa, A
AF Mastekaasa, A
TI Is marriage/cohabitation beneficial for young people? Some evidence on
   psychological distress among Norwegian college students
SO JOURNAL OF COMMUNITY & APPLIED SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J COMMUNITY APPL SOC
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Oslo, Dept Sociol & Human Geog, N-0317 Oslo, Norway.
   Oslo Univ Coll, Oslo, Norway.
RP Mastekaasa, A, Univ Oslo, Dept Sociol & Human Geog, POB 1096, N-0317 Oslo, Norway.
EM arne.mastekaasa@sosiologi.uio.no
DE psychological distress; marriage; marital status; cohabitation; young
   people; students
ID MARITAL-STATUS; MENTAL-HEALTH; MARRIAGE; SELECTION; SUICIDE;
   TRANSITIONS; DEPRESSION; ATTACHMENT; HAPPINESS; CHILDREN
AB Although a large number of studies have examined the association between marital status or cohabitation on the one hand and psychological distress on the other, few have looked specifically at young people. Theoretically, the effects of marriage may be expected to vary with age, and differential selection into or out of marriage/cohabitation may also have different implications at different age levels. This paper uses cross-sectional data on about 2300 Norwegian college students aged from 19 to 30; for nearly 1000 of these two-wave panel data are also used. Psychological distress is measured by the General Health Questionnaire (GHQ), and linear regression analysis is used. Cross-sectional analyses show that among female students marriage/cohabitation is associated with less distress. For male students the association changes with age; in the youngest group, married/ cohabiting men are more distressed than those living alone, this is reversed beyond about 23 years of age. The longitudinal analyses show that termination of marriage/cohabitation is associated with increased distress. Going from single living to marriage/cohabitation does not seem to have any effect, however. These results are interpreted as providing some tentative support for social selection effects, and for the stressfulness of terminating a marriage or relationship of cohabitation. Copyright (c) 2006 John Wiley & Sons, Ltd.
CR Adlaf EM, 2001, J AM COLL HEALTH, V50, P67
   Amato PR, 2000, J MARRIAGE FAM, V62, P1269, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2000.01269.x
   Bernier A, 2005, ATTACH HUM DEV, V7, P171, DOI 10.1080/14616730500147565
   BOOTH A, 1991, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V32, P396, DOI 10.2307/2137106
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Brown SL, 2000, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V41, P241, DOI 10.2307/2676319
   CUNNINGHAM JD, 1995, STUDIED RELATIONSHIP
   Diener E, 2000, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V31, P419, DOI 10.1177/0022022100031004001
   Durkheim E., 1970, SUICIDE
   Forthofer MS, 1996, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V37, P121, DOI 10.2307/2137268
   Fu HS, 1996, J MARRIAGE FAM, V58, P740, DOI 10.2307/353733
   GIBBS JP, 1969, AM J SOCIOL, V74, P521, DOI 10.1086/224685
   GLENN ND, 1988, J MARRIAGE FAM, V50, P317, DOI 10.2307/351999
   Goldberg DP, 1997, PSYCHOL MED, V27, P191, DOI 10.1017/S0033291796004242
   Goldman N, 1993, Math Popul Stud, V4, P51
   GOVE WR, 1972, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V13, P204, DOI 10.2307/2136902
   HAGESTAD GO, 1990, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI
   HARINGHIDORE M, 1985, J MARRIAGE FAM, V47, P947, DOI 10.2307/352338
   Hope S, 1999, PSYCHOL MED, V29, P381, DOI 10.1017/S0033291798008149
   Horwitz AV, 1998, J MARRIAGE FAM, V60, P505, DOI 10.2307/353865
   Lau B., 2002, NORSK EPIDEMIOLOGI, V13, P281
   Lillard LA, 1996, DEMOGRAPHY, V33, P313, DOI 10.2307/2061764
   MASTEKAASA A, 1995, J COMMUNITY APPL SOC, V5, P21, DOI 10.1002/casp.2450050103
   MASTEKAASA A, 1994, J FAM ISSUES, V15, P208, DOI 10.1177/0192513X94015002004
   MASTEKAASA A, 1992, J MARRIAGE FAM, V54, P901, DOI 10.2307/353171
   Maughan B, 2001, PSYCHOL MED, V31, P291
   Mirowsky J, 2002, SOC SCI MED, V54, P1281, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(01)00096-X
   NERDRUM P, 2003, UNPUB STUDENT MENTAL
   Nerdrum P., 2006, SCAND J EDUC RES, V50, P95, DOI 10. 1080/00313830500372075
   NEUGARTE.BL, 1969, HUM DEV, V12, P121
   Nomaguchi KM, 2003, J MARRIAGE FAM, V65, P356, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2003.00356.x
   ROSS CE, 1995, J MARRIAGE FAM, V57, P129, DOI 10.2307/353822
   ROSS CE, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P1059, DOI 10.2307/353319
   Schmitz N, 1999, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V100, P462
   Simon RW, 2002, AM J SOCIOL, V107, P1065, DOI 10.1086/339225
   Stack S, 1998, J MARRIAGE FAM, V60, P527, DOI 10.2307/353867
   Waite LJ, 1995, DEMOGRAPHY, V32, P483, DOI 10.2307/2061670
   WHITE H, 1982, ECONOMETRICA, V50, P1, DOI 10.2307/1912526
NR 38
TC 10
BP 149
EP 165
PY 2006
PD MAR-APR
VL 16
IS 2
DI 10.1002/casp.854
GA 024GC
UT WOS:000236182500005
ER

PT J
AU Mellanby, J
   Martin, M
   O'Doherty, J
AF Mellanby, J
   Martin, M
   O'Doherty, J
TI The 'gender gap' in final examination results at Oxford University
SO BRITISH JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 BRIT J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Oxford, Dept Expt Psychol, Oxford OX1 3UD, England.
RP Mellanby, J, Univ Oxford, Dept Expt Psychol, S Parks Rd, Oxford OX1 3UD, England.
ID CAMBRIDGE
AB A lower proportion of women than men obtain first class degrees at British universities (the so-called gender gap). At Oxford University, this difference is not seen in all degree subjects but is found both in some Arts and in some Science subjects. We have used a questionnaire administered under supervision to undergraduates 2 to 3 months before their final examination to assess factors which might be expected to affect examination performance. These included measures of verbal and non-verbal reasoning (Alice Helm AH6 test), self-esteem, motivation, responses to stresses of examinations and of personal relationships, happiness, risk-taking and working patterns. We have also obtained a detailed breakdown of the marks the students were given in the examination. Women scored higher on negative emotions while men scored higher on self-esteem, their perception of their own academic efficacy and on risk-taking strategies, but none of these factors predicted outcome. Verbal reasoning ability did predict outcome but there was no gender difference. Hence, it is concluded that the gender gap is not due to any of these individual differences and is more likely to be related to the nature of the academic assessment system.
CR Anastasi A, 1997, PSYCHOL TESTING
   Argyle M., 1995, STRESS EMOTION, P173
   BECK AT, 1972, POSTGRAD MED, V52, P81
   CASSIDY T, 1989, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V62, P301
   CATTELL RB, 1963, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V54, P1, DOI 10.1037/h0046743
   GOODHART CB, 1988, OXFORD MAGAZINE, V40, P14
   Heim A., 1970, INTELLIGENCE PERSONA
   Heim A.W., 1983, AH6 GROUP TESTS HIGH
   HENDRICK C, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P392, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.50.2.392
   *HESA, 1993, HESA REP
   Holdstock L., 1998, GENDER CHOICE ED OCC, P59, DOI 10.4324/9780203443118_chapter_4
   Mackintosh N. J., 1998, IQ HUMAN INTELLIGENC
   MARTIN M, 1990, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V10, P669, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(90)90075-L
   Martin M, 1997, OXFORD REV EDUC, V23, P479, DOI 10.1080/0305498970230404
   McCrum NG, 1996, OXFORD REV EDUC, V22, P369, DOI 10.1080/0305498960220401
   MCCRUM NG, 1997, OXFORD MAGAZINE, V143, P6
   MCCRUM NG, 1995, OXFORD MAGAZINE, V120, P5
   MCCRUM NG, 1994, OXFORD REV EDUC, V20, P3, DOI 10.1080/0305498940200101
   MCCRUM NG, 1996, OXFORD MAGAZINE, V134, P10
   Mellanby J., 1997, OXFORD MAGAZINE, V144, P2
   Rosenberg M., 1979, CONCEIVING SELF
   RUDD E, 1984, STUD HIGH EDUC, V9, P47, DOI 10.1080/03075078412331378913
   RUSSELL D, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P472, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.39.3.472
   Scherer M., 1982, PSYCHOL REP, V51, P663
   SMITH J, 1998, UNPUB DETERMINANTS I
   Spear M., 1997, OXFORD MAGAZINE, V140, P7
   Spurling A., 1990, REPORT WOMEN HIGHER
NR 27
TC 33
BP 377
EP 390
PY 2000
PD AUG
VL 91
DI 10.1348/000712600161880
GA 344YD
UT WOS:000088787900005
ER

PT J
AU Bazzano, AT
   Zeldin, AS
   Diab, IRS
   Garro, NM
   Allevato, NA
   Lehrer, D
AF Bazzano, Alicia T.
   Zeldin, Ari S.
   Diab, Ida R. Shihady
   Garro, Nicole M.
   Allevato, Nathalia A.
   Lehrer, Danise
TI The Healthy Lifestyle Change Program A Pilot of a Community-Based Health
   Promotion Intervention for Adults with Developmental Disabilities
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF PREVENTIVE MEDICINE
J9 AM J PREV MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Bazzano, Alicia T.] Univ Calif Los Angeles, Sch Publ Hlth, Dept Hlth Serv, Los Angeles, CA 90095 USA.
   [Bazzano, Alicia T.; Diab, Ida R. Shihady; Garro, Nicole M.; Allevato, Nathalia A.; Lehrer, Danise] Westside Reg Ctr, Hlth & Med Dept, Culver City, CA USA.
   [Zeldin, Ari S.] Univ Calif San Diego, Rady Childrens Hosp San Diego, Dept Neurosci, San Diego, CA 92103 USA.
RP Bazzano, AT, Univ Calif Los Angeles, Sch Publ Hlth, Dept Hlth Serv, POB 951772, Los Angeles, CA 90095 USA.
EM abazzano@ucla.edu
ID MENTAL-RETARDATION; INTELLECTUAL DISABILITY; WEIGHT-LOSS;
   PHYSICAL-FITNESS; DOWN-SYNDROME; POPULATION; PREVENTION; MORTALITY;
   MODERATE; DISEASE
AB Background: Although adults with developmental disabilities are at high risk for obesity and its sequelae, few community-based lifestyle interventions targeting those with developmental disabilities exist.
   Design: The study was a single group, community-based demonstration project with pre-post test evaluation conducted from December 2005 to June 2006.
   Setting/participants: Eligible participants were 431 community-dwelling adults with developmental disabilities, aged 18-65 years, who were overweight/obese (BMI >= 25) with another risk factor for diabetes or metabolic syndrome or who had a diagnosis of diabetes, and received services from a community agency. Eighty-five signed up (20% of those eligible), 68 participated in an initial class, and 44 completed the program (35% attrition rate).
   Intervention: The Healthy Lifestyle Change Program (HLCP) is a community-based health intervention developed and implemented using community based participatory research methods by members of the developmental disabilities community, in collaboration with academic researchers. The HLCP was a 7-month, twice-weekly education mid exercise program to increase knowledge, skills, and self-efficacy regarding health, nutrition, and fitness among adults with developmental disabilities. Peer mentor served as participant leaders and primary Motivators.
   Measures: Changes in weight, BMI, abdominal girth, access to care, and self-reported nutrition, physical activity, and life satisfaction were each measured.
   Results: Two thirds of participants maintained or lost weight, with a mean weight loss of 2.6 Pounds and a median weight loss of 7 lbs (range: 2-24 lbs). Average BMI decreased by 0.5 kg/m(2) (p=0.04). Abdominal girth decreased in 74% of participants (mean= -1.9 inches). Sixty-one percent of participants reported increased physical activity. Mean exercise frequency increased from 3.2 times to 3.9 times per week (p=0.01). Mean exercise duration increased front 133 minutes to 206.4 minutes per week (p=0.02). Significant improvements; in nutritional habits and self-efficacy were reported. Over half (59%) of participants showed improvements in life satisfaction. Participants received 206 referrals for needed medical care. The HLCP and its dissemination increased participants' and peer mentors' ability to act as community advocates and partners in research.
   Conclusions: The HLCP resulted in improved lifestyles, weight loss success, and increased community capacity, indicating that a community-based program with significant participation of those with developmental disabilities is feasible. This program should be expanded and evaluated with larger Populations with developmental disabilities. (Am J Prev Med 2009;37(6S1):S201-S208) (C) 2009 American Journal of Preventive Medicine
CR ARBLE B, 2006, PARTICIPATORY RES DE, V1, P1
   BANDURA A, 1986, SOCIAL FDN THOUGHT
   BEANGE H, 1995, AM J MENT RETARD, V99, P595
   BECK A, 1996, BECK DEPRESSION
   Ewing G, 2004, HEALTH EDUC BEHAV, V31, P77, DOI 10.1177/1090198103259162
   Franz Marion J, 2004, Diabetes Care, V27 Suppl 1, pS36
   Fresher-Samways K, 2003, DISABIL REHABIL, V25, P1097, DOI 10.1080/0963828031000148638
   GOLDSTEIN DJ, 1992, INT J OBESITY, V16, P397
   Hayden MF, 2002, POLICY RES BRIEF, V13, P1
   Heller T, 2004, AM J MENT RETARD, V109, P175, DOI 10.1352/0895-8017(2004)109<175:AAPOOA>2.0.CO;2
   HENDERSON D, 2001, J CLIN PSYCHIAT S, V27, pS10
   HUEBNER ES, 1997, BRIEF MULTIDIMENSION
   Israel BA, 1998, ANNU REV PUBL HEALTH, V19, P173, DOI 10.1146/annurev.publhealth.19.1.173
   Janicki MP, 1999, DISABIL REHABIL, V21, P284
   Lennox NG, 1997, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V41, P365, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.1997.tb00723.x
   Mann J, 2006, AM J MENT RETARD, V111, P62, DOI 10.1352/0895-8017(2006)111[62:HBCOAW]2.0.CO;2
   McManus K, 2001, INT J OBESITY, V25, P1503, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijo.0801796
   Minkler M., 1997, COMMUNITY ORG COMMUN
   National Heart Lung and Blood Institute, 1998, CLIN GUID ID EV TREA
   *NIH APPL RES PROG, 2007, DIET HIST QUEST VERS
   PITETTI KH, 1993, SPORTS MED, V16, P23, DOI 10.2165/00007256-199316010-00004
   Rimmer JH, 1999, PHYS THER, V79, P495
   RIMMER JH, 1994, AM J MENT RETARD, V98, P510
   RIMMER JH, 1993, MENT RETARD, V31, P105
   Rimmer JH, 2004, AM J MENT RETARD, V109, P165, DOI 10.1352/0895-8017(2004)109<165:IIPFIA>2.0.CO;2
   Steptoe A, 2001, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V91, P265, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.91.2.265
   Tardieu S, 2003, Obes Rev, V4, P129, DOI 10.1046/j.1467-789X.2003.00105.x
   Tyrer F, 2007, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V51, P520, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.2006.00918.x
   U.S. Preventive Services Task Force, 2004, GUID CLIN PREV SERV
   Vidal J, 2002, INT J OBESITY, V26, pS25, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijo.802215
   Yamaki K, 2005, MENT RETARD, V43, P1, DOI 10.1352/0047-6765(2005)43<1:BWSAAW>2.0.CO;2
   Zinman B, 2004, DIABETES CARE S1, V27, pS58, DOI DOI 10.2337/DIACARE.27.2007.S58
NR 32
TC 12
BP S201
EP S208
PY 2009
PD DEC
VL 37
IS 6
DI 10.1016/j.amepre.2009.08.005
GA 532SM
UT WOS:000272770000004
ER

PT J
AU Coles, C
AF Coles, C
TI Science pursues happiness - Happiness pays off, studies show.
SO FUTURIST
J9 FUTURIST
LA English
DT Editorial Material
NR 0
TC 0
BP 12
EP 12
PY 2002
PD JUL-AUG
VL 36
IS 4
GA 563HB
UT WOS:000176249300014
ER

PT J
AU Ricard-St-Aubin, JS
   Philippe, FL
   Beaulieu-Pelletier, G
   Lecours, S
AF Ricard-St-Aubin, J. -S.
   Philippe, F. L.
   Beaulieu-Pelletier, G.
   Lecours, S.
TI French validation of the Differential Emotions Scale IV (DES-IV)
SO EUROPEAN REVIEW OF APPLIED PSYCHOLOGY-REVUE EUROPEENNE DE PSYCHOLOGIE APPLIQUEE
J9 EUR REV APPL PSYCHOL
LA French
DT Article
C1 [Ricard-St-Aubin, J. -S.; Beaulieu-Pelletier, G.; Lecours, S.] Univ Montreal, Dept Psychol, Montreal, PQ H3C 3J7, Canada.
   [Philippe, F. L.] McGill Univ, Dept Psychol, Montreal, PQ H3A 1B1, Canada.
RP Ricard-St-Aubin, JS, Univ Montreal, Dept Psychol, CP 6128,Succursale Ctr Ville, Montreal, PQ H3C 3J7, Canada.
EM jean-sebastien.ricard-st-aubin@umontreal.ca;
   frederick.philippe@mail.mcgill.ca;
   genevieve.beaulieu-pelletier@umontreal.ca; serge.lecours@umontreal.ca
DE Discrete emotions; Differential Emotions Scale; Psychological
   adjustment; Personality; Depression; Anxiety; Resilience; Life
   Satisfaction
ID POSITIVE EMOTIONS; FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; 5-FACTOR MODEL; SOCIAL
   DESIRABILITY; BASIC EMOTIONS; EGO-RESILIENCY; DEPRESSION; LIFE;
   PERSONALITY; ANXIETY
AB The goal of the present study was to examine validity and reliability indices of a French version of the DES-IV (Journal of Personality and Social Psychology 64 (1993) 847-860). The DES-IV is an instrument evaluating the phenomenological experience of 12 trait-emotions. A total of 213 community-dwelling participants completed a questionnaire including the French version of the DES-IV and measures of depression, anxiety, fife satisfaction, resilience, and the five factors of personality. A confirmatory factor analysis supported the 12-factor structure of the DES-IV. Moreover, results showed adequate convergent evidence of validity among the 12 emotions of the DES-IV and various measures of psychological adjustment and personality. Overall, findings suggest that the 12 trait-emotions measured by the DES-IV can be adequately differentiated. Crown Copyright (C) 2009 Published by Elsevier Masson SAS.
CR Abe JAA, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P523
   American Psychiatric Association, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Barrett Karen Caplovitz, 1995, P25
   Barrett LF, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P266, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.2.266
   BARTLETT ES, 1972, PATTERNS EMOTIONS NE, P129
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   BECK AT, 1988, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V56, P893, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.56.6.893
   Block J, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P349, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.2.349
   BLUMBERG SH, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P852, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.4.852
   BOYLE GJ, 1984, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V5, P747, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(84)90124-7
   BROWN TA, 2006, CONFIRMATORY FACTOR, P13
   CAREY TC, 1991, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V59, P594, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.59.4.594
   Christophe V, 2009, EUR REV APPL PSYCHOL, V59, P59, DOI 10.1016/j.erap.2008.07.001
   Clark L. A., 1994, PANAS X MANUAL POSIT
   CLARK LA, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P103, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.103.1.103
   CLARK LA, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P316, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.3.316
   Cohan SL, 2006, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V62, P273, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20211
   CRONBACH LJ, 1955, PSYCHOL BULL, V52, P281, DOI 10.1037/h0040957
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   EDWARDS AL, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P147, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.1.147
   EKMAN P, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P268, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.115.2.268
   FELDMAN LA, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P806, DOI 10.1177/0146167295218003
   FELDMAN LA, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P153, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.153
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Fredrickson BL, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P365, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.365
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.3.218
   FRIDLUND AJ, 1984, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V21, P622, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1984.tb00249.x
   Gosling SD, 2003, J RES PERS, V37, P504, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(03)00046-1
   Granic Isabela, 2000, EMOTION DEV SELF ORG, P15, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511527883.003
   Hogan J., 1997, HDB PERSONALITY PSYC, P849, DOI 10.1016/B978-012134645-4/50033-0
   Holtgraves T, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P161, DOI 10.1177/0146167203259930
   Izard C., 1972, PATTERNS EMOTIONS NE
   Izard C, 2001, PSYCHOL SCI, V12, P18, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00304
   Izard C. E., 1974, DIFFERENTIAL E UNPUB
   Izard C. E., 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P631
   IZARD CE, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P288, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.115.2.288
   BLUMBERG SH, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P194, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.49.1.194
   Izard C. E., 1977, HUMAN EMOTIONS
   Izard C. E., 1971, FACE EMOTION
   Izard C. E., 1987, HDB INFANT DEV, P494
   Izard C. E., 2006, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V1, P244
   IZARD CE, 1995, DEV PSYCHOL, V31, P997, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.31.6.997
   Izard CE, 1991, PSYCHOL EMOTIONS
   Izard CE, 2007, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V2, P260, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2007.00044.x
   IZARD CE, 1996, NEBRASKA S MOTIVATIO
   IZARD CE, 2000, IMAGINATION COGNITIO, V19, P213
   IZARD CE, 1992, PSYCHOL REV, V99, P561, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.99.3.561
   IZARD CE, 1985, ANXIETY ANXIETY DISO, P109
   IZARD CE, 1988, EMOTIONS COGNITION B
   IZARD CE, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P847, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.5.847
   John O. P., 1999, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P102
   Johnson J., 1997, HDB PERSONALITY PSYC, P795, DOI 10.1016/B978-012134645-4/50031-7
   Kashani JH, 1997, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V36, P1625, DOI 10.1016/S0890-8567(09)66575-8
   Kline R. B., 2005, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   Klohnen EC, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P1067, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.5.1067
   KOTSCH WE, 1982, MEASURING EMOTIONS I, P251
   Kuppens P, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V95, P66, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.95.1.66
   LAM RW, 2005, ASSESSMENT SCALES PS, P61
   LOEVINGER J, 1957, PSYCHOL REP, V3, P63
   Machleit KA, 2000, J BUS RES, V49, P101, DOI 10.1016/S0148-2963(99)00007-7
   Maser J. D., 1985, ANXIETY ANXIETY DISO
   McCrae R. R., 1997, HDB PERSONALITY PSYC, P825, DOI DOI 10.1016/B978-012134645-4/50032-9
   MCCRAE RR, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P81, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.1.81
   MCCRAE RR, 1991, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V17, P227, DOI 10.1177/014616729101700217
   McNair DM, 1992, POMS MANUAL PROFILE
   PAULHUS DL, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P307, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.2.307
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Philippe FL, 2009, J PERS, V77, P139, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2008.00541.x
   Philippe FL, 2008, MOTIV EMOTION, V32, P81, DOI 10.1007/s11031-008-9087-z
   SCHWARTZ GE, 1982, MEASURING EMOTIONS I, V1, P67
   Seidlitz L, 2001, GERONTOLOGIST, V41, P643
   SHIN DC, 1978, SOC INDIC RES, V5, P475, DOI 10.1007/BF00352944
   Suh E, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P482, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.482
   Tangney JP, 2004, J PERS, V72, P271, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3506.2004.00263.x
   Tugade MM, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P320, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.2.320
   Vaidya JG, 2008, J PERS, V76, P267, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2007.00486.x
   WATSON D, 1992, J PERS, V60, P441, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1992.tb00980.x
NR 78
TC 0
BP 41
EP 53
PY 2010
PD JAN
VL 60
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.erap.2009.05.001
GA 554QI
UT WOS:000274449100005
ER

PT J
AU Meletti, S
   Cantalupo, G
   Benuzzi, F
   Mai, R
   Tassi, L
   Gasparini, E
   Tassinari, CA
   Nichelli, P
AF Meletti, Stefano
   Cantalupo, Gaetano
   Benuzzi, Francesca
   Mai, Roberto
   Tassi, Laura
   Gasparini, Elisa
   Tassinari, Carlo Alberto
   Nichelli, Paolo
TI Fear and happiness in the eyes: An intra-cerebral event-related
   potential study from the human amygdala
SO NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA
J9 NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Meletti, Stefano; Benuzzi, Francesca; Gasparini, Elisa; Nichelli, Paolo] Univ Modena & Reggio Emilia, Dept Neurosci, Nuovo Osped Civile St Agostino Estense, I-41100 Modena, Italy.
   [Mai, Roberto; Tassi, Laura] Osped Niguarda Ca Granda, Epilepsy Surg Ctr C Munari, Milan, Italy.
   [Cantalupo, Gaetano; Tassinari, Carlo Alberto] Univ Parma, Dept Neurosci, I-43100 Parma, Italy.
RP Meletti, S, Univ Modena & Reggio Emilia, Dept Neurosci, Nuovo Osped Civile St Agostino Estense, Via Giardini, I-41100 Modena, Italy.
EM Stefano.meletti@unimore.it
DE Amygdala; Eyes; Facial expression; Fear; Theta frequency
ID FACIAL EMOTION RECOGNITION; TEMPORAL-LOBE EPILEPSY; MONKEY AMYGDALA;
   IMPAIRED RECOGNITION; SINGLE NEURONS; EXPRESSION; RESPONSES; DAMAGE;
   CORTEX; BRAIN
AB We present the response pattern of intracranial event-related potentials (ERPs) recorded from depth-electrodes in the human amygdala (four patients) to faces or face parts encoding fearful, happy or neutral expressions. The amygdala showed increased amplitude ERPs (from 200 to 400 ms post-stimulus) in response to the eye region of the face compared to whole faces and to the mouth region. In particular, a strong emotional valence effect was observed, both at group and at single-subject level, with a preferential response to fearful eyes respect to every other stimulus category from 200 to 400 ms after stimulus presentation. A preferential response to smiling eyes compared to happy faces and smiling mouths was also observed at group level from 300 to 400 ms post-stimulus presentation. A complementary time-frequency analysis was performed showing that an increase in the theta frequency band (4-7 Hz) accounted for the main event-related band power (ERBP) change during the 200-500 ms post stimulus interval. The analysis of the ERBPs changes according to their emotional valence showed a strong increase in theta ERBP to fearful eyes, which was higher respect to any other facial stimulus. Moreover, theta ERBP increase to "smiling eyes" was larger respect with that evoked by smiling mouths and whole happy faces. Minimal post-stimulus ERBPs changes were evoked by neutral stimuli. These data are consistent with a special role of the amygdala in processing facial signals, both with negative and positive valence, conveyed by the eye region of the face. (C) 2011 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Adolphs R, 2002, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V14, P1264, DOI 10.1162/089892902760807258
   Adolphs R, 2004, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V16, P453, DOI 10.1162/089892904322926782
   Adolphs R, 2008, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V18, P166, DOI 10.1016/j.conb.2008.06.006
   Adolphs R, 2005, NATURE, V433, P68, DOI 10.1038/nature03086
   ADOLPHS R, 1994, NATURE, V372, P669, DOI 10.1038/372669a0
   Adolphs R, 2006, PROG BRAIN RES, V156, P363, DOI 10.1016/S0079-6123(06)56020-0
   Aftanas LI, 2001, NEUROSCI LETT, V303, P115, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3940(01)01703-7
   Baron-Cohen S, 1999, EUR J NEUROSCI, V11, P1891, DOI 10.1046/j.1460-9568.1999.00621.x
   Benuzzi F, 2004, BRAIN RES BULL, V63, P269, DOI 10.1016/j.brainresbull.2004.03.005
   Benuzzi F, 2007, BRAIN RES BULL, V74, P344, DOI 10.1016/j.brainresbull.2007.07.010
   Breiter HC, 1996, NEURON, V17, P875, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(00)80219-6
   BUZSAKI G, 1983, BRAIN RES REV, V6, P139, DOI 10.1016/0165-0173(83)90037-1
   Collins DR, 1999, NEUROSCIENCE, V89, P1025, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4522(98)00396-0
   DENO RL, 1947, STUD ROCKEFELLER I M, V132, P384
   Eickhoff SB, 2005, NEUROIMAGE, V25, P1325, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2004.12.034
   EKMAN P, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P342, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.2.342
   Ekman P., 1976, PICTURES FACIAL AFFE
   FRANK MG, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P83, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.1.83
   Gothard KM, 2007, J NEUROPHYSIOL, V97, P1671, DOI 10.1152/jn.00714.2006
   Hoffman KL, 2007, CURR BIOL, V17, P766, DOI 10.1016/j.cub.2007.03.040
   Hudry J, 2001, CEREB CORTEX, V11, P619, DOI 10.1093/cercor/11.7.619
   Itier RJ, 2009, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V33, P843, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2009.02.004
   Kawashima R, 1999, BRAIN, V122, P779, DOI 10.1093/brain/122.4.779
   Knyazev GG, 2007, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V31, P377, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2006.10.004
   Krolak-Salmon P, 2004, NEURON, V42, P665, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(04)00264-8
   Kuraoka K, 2007, J NEUROPHYSIOL, V97, P1379, DOI 10.1152/jn.00464.2006
   Lachaux JP, 2003, J PHYSIOLOGY-PARIS, V97, P613, DOI 10.1016/j.jphysparis.2004.01.018
   Lewis MD, 2005, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V28, P169, DOI 10.1017/S0140525X0500004X
   Luo Q, 2007, NEUROIMAGE, V34, P839, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2006.09.023
   Maratos FA, 2009, COGN AFFECT BEHAV NE, V9, P133, DOI 10.3758/CABN.9.2.133
   Meletti S, 2003, NEUROLOGY, V60, P426
   Meletti S, 2009, EPILEPSIA, V50, P1547, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1167.2008.01978.x
   MITCHELL SJ, 1980, BRAIN RES, V189, P49, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(80)90006-2
   Morris JS, 1996, NATURE, V383, P812, DOI 10.1038/383812a0
   Morris JS, 2002, NEUROIMAGE, V17, P214, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2002.1220
   OLDFIELD RC, 1971, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V9, P97, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(71)90067-4
   Oya H, 2002, J NEUROSCI, V22, P9502
   Pare D, 2002, TRENDS COGN SCI, V6, P306, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(02)01924-1
   Pare D, 2000, J NEUROSCI, V20, P2701
   Pourtois G, 2010, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V48, P1144, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2009.12.020
   Rutishauser U, 2010, NATURE, V464, P903, DOI 10.1038/nature08860
   Sato W, 2011, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V49, P612, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2010.12.025
   Schyns PG, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P402, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00472
   Shaw P, 2005, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V17, P1410, DOI 10.1162/0898929054985491
   Smith ML, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P184, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2005.00801.x
   Spezio ML, 2007, J NEUROSCI, V27, P3994, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.3789-06.2007
   Spezio ML, 2007, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V37, P929, DOI 10.1007/s10803-006-0232-9
   Talairach J, 1988, COPLANAR STEREOTAXIC
   Talairach J., 1973, PROGR NEUROLOGICAL S, V5, P354
   Whalen PJ, 2004, SCIENCE, V306, P2061, DOI 10.1126/science.1103617
   Young AW, 1996, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V34, P31, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(95)00062-3
NR 51
TC 0
BP 44
EP 54
PY 2012
PD JAN
VL 50
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2011.10.020
GA 893WR
UT WOS:000300388900006
ER

PT J
AU Brissette, I
   Cohen, S
AF Brissette, I
   Cohen, S
TI The contribution of individual differences in hostility to the
   associations between daily interpersonal conflict, affect, and sleep
SO PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY BULLETIN
J9 PERS SOC PSYCHOL B
LA English
DT Article
C1 Rutgers State Univ, Dept Psychol, Piscataway, NJ 08854 USA.
   Carnegie Mellon Univ, Pittsburgh, PA 15213 USA.
RP Brissette, I, Rutgers State Univ, Dept Psychol, Tillett Hall, Piscataway, NJ 08854 USA.
ID AMBULATORY BLOOD-PRESSURE; CARDIOVASCULAR REACTIVITY;
   SOCIAL-INTERACTION; CYNICAL HOSTILITY; IMMUNE FUNCTION; HEALTHY-ADULTS;
   DAILY STRESS; DAILY EVENTS; COMMON COLD; MOOD
AB Adults of both sexes completed phone interviews assessing interpersonal conflict, state negative and positive affect (NA and PA), and sleep from the previous night on 7 consecutive evenings. Greater interpersonal conflict was associated with increased NA and decreased PA that day and increased sleep disturbance that night (measured on the next day). Mediational analyses were consistent with NA on the conflict day (but not PA) being a partial mediator of the prospective relation between greater conflict and greater sleep disturbance. Greater NA was associated with retrospective reports of obtaining less sleep and experiencing greater sleep disturbance the previous night but conflict was not associated with NA or PA on the following day. The associations between conflict and greater NA and sleep disturbance were exacerbated among individuals higher in cynical hostility. This exacerbation was not due to individuals higher in hostility reporting a greater number conflicts or more severe conflicts.
CR AFFLECK G, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P329, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.2.329
   BAREFOOT JC, 1991, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V10, P18, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.10.1.18
   BAREFOOT JC, 1989, PSYCHOSOM MED, V51, P46
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BAUM A, 1990, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V9, P653, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.9.6.653
   BLUMENTHAL JA, 1987, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V60, P349
   BOLGER N, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P890, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.890
   BOLGER N, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P808, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.5.808
   BORN J, 1999, PSYCHONEUROIMMUNOLOG, P417
   BRYK A. S., 1992, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   BUYSSE DJ, 1989, PSYCHIAT RES, V28, P193, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(89)90047-4
   Chang PP, 1997, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V146, P105
   CLARK DM, 1982, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V91, P87, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.91.2.87
   Cohen S, 1998, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V17, P214, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.17.3.214
   Cohen S, 1997, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V277, P1940
   Cook WW, 1954, J APPL PSYCHOL, V38, P414, DOI 10.1037/h0060667
   DALKVIST J, 1995, PSYCHOSOM MED, V57, P127
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   DINGES DF, 1995, ADV NEUROIMMUNOL, V5, P97, DOI 10.1016/0960-5428(95)00002-J
   ECKENRODE J, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P907, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.4.907
   FINCH JF, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P108
   Gable SL, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P1135, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.6.1135
   Hall M, 1997, Depress Anxiety, V6, P106, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6394(1997)6:3<106::AID-DA3>3.3.CO;2-N
   HARDY JD, 1988, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V7, P447, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.7.5.447
   HEDGES SM, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P428, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.2.428
   Horne J, 1988, WHY WE SLEEP
   Ironson G, 1997, PSYCHOSOM MED, V59, P128
   JAMNER LD, 1991, PSYCHOSOM MED, V53, P393
   KIELCOLTGLASER JK, 1987, PSYCHOSOM MED, V49, P13
   Leproult R, 1997, SLEEP, V20, P865
   Littell R, 1996, SAS SYSTEM MIXED MOD
   McNair D., 1971, PSYCHIAT OUTPATIENT
   Meney I, 1998, CHRONOBIOL INT, V15, P349, DOI 10.3109/07420529808998695
   Miller TQ, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V119, P322, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.119.2.322
   MOFFITT PF, 1991, J INTERN MED, V230, P245
   Mohr CD, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P489, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.3.489
   MONK TH, 1994, J SLEEP RES, V3, P111
   Newman AB, 2000, J AM GERIATR SOC, V48, P115
   Nezlek JB, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P771, DOI 10.1177/0146167201277001
   POPE MK, 1990, J PERS ASSESS, V54, P501, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5403&4_7
   Powch IG, 1996, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V15, P200, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.15.3.200
   Raikkonen K, 1999, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V18, P44, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.18.1.44
   REIS HT, 1991, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P269, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60332-9
   *SAS I, 1995, P29 SAS I
   Schwartz JE, 1998, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V17, P6, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.17.1.6
   Shapiro D, 1997, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V34, P399, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1997.tb02383.x
   Singer JD, 1998, J EDUC BEHAV STAT, V23, P323
   SMITH TW, 1992, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V11, P139, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.11.3.139
   Spiegel K, 1999, LANCET, V354, P1435, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(99)01376-8
   STONE AA, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P56, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.1.56
   Stone A.A., 1992, PERSONAL COPING THEO, P15
   Stone AA, 1995, MEASURING STRESS GUI, P148
   STONE AA, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P137, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.46.1.137
   SUAREZ EC, 1993, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V12, P459
   SULS J, 1993, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V30, P615, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1993.tb02087.x
   Suls J, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P88, DOI 10.1177/0146167298241007
   TOTTERDELL P, 1994, SLEEP, V17, P466
   USALA PD, 1989, RES AGING, V11, P403, DOI 10.1177/0164027589114001
   Watson D, 1997, J PERS ASSESS, V68, P267, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6802_4
NR 59
TC 27
BP 1265
EP 1274
PY 2002
PD SEP
VL 28
IS 9
DI 10.1177/01461672022812011
GA 584EB
UT WOS:000177453300011
ER

PT J
AU Bjarnason, T
   Bendtsen, P
   Arnarsson, AM
   Borup, I
   Iannotti, RJ
   Lofstedt, P
   Haapasalo, I
   Niclasen, B
AF Bjarnason, Thoroddur
   Bendtsen, Pernille
   Arnarsson, Arsaell M.
   Borup, Ina
   Iannotti, Ronald J.
   Lofstedt, Petra
   Haapasalo, Ilona
   Niclasen, Birgit
TI Life Satisfaction Among Children in Different Family Structures: A
   Comparative Study of 36 Western Societies
SO CHILDREN & SOCIETY
J9 CHILD SOC
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Bjarnason, Thoroddur] Univ Akureyri, Dept Social Sci, IS-600 Akureyri, Iceland.
   [Bendtsen, Pernille] Univ Copenhagen, Copenhagen, Denmark.
   [Borup, Ina] Nord Sch Publ Hlth, Gothenburg, Sweden.
   [Iannotti, Ronald J.] Eunice Kennedy Shriver Natl Inst Child Hlth & Hum, Bethesda, MD USA.
   [Lofstedt, Petra] Karolinska Inst, Stockholm, Sweden.
   [Haapasalo, Ilona] Univ Jyvaskyla, Jyvaskyla, Finland.
   [Niclasen, Birgit] Greenland Inst Hlth Res, Nuuk, Greenland.
RP Bjarnason, T, Univ Akureyri, Dept Social Sci, IS-600 Akureyri, Iceland.
EM thorodd@unak.is
DE health and well-being; international childhoods; welfare
ID SCHOOL-AGED CHILDREN; NONRESIDENT FATHERS; EMOTIONAL DISTRESS; DIVORCE;
   BEHAVIORS; ARRANGEMENTS; METAANALYSIS; DELINQUENCY; ADOLESCENTS;
   ADJUSTMENT
AB This paper examines differences in life satisfaction among children in different family structures in 36 western, industrialised countries (n = 184 496). Children living with both biological parents reported higher levels of life satisfaction than children living with a single parent or parentstep-parent. Children in joint physical custody reported significantly higher levels of life satisfaction than their counterparts in other types of non-intact families. Controlling perceived family affluence, the difference between joint physical custody families and single mother or motherstepfather families became non-significant. Difficulties in communicating with parents were strongly associated with less life satisfaction but did not mediate the relation between family structure and life satisfaction. Children in the Nordic countries characterised by strong welfare systems reported significantly higher levels of life satisfaction in all living arrangements except in single father households. Differences in economic inequality between countries moderated the association between certain family structures, perceived family affluence and life satisfaction.
CR AMATO PR, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V110, P26, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.110.1.26
   Amato PR, 2001, J FAM PSYCHOL, V15, P355, DOI 10.1037//0893-3200.15.3.355
   Amato PR, 2000, J MARRIAGE FAM, V62, P1269, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2000.01269.x
   Ball R, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V88, P497, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9217-0
   BARBER BL, 1994, FAM RELAT, V43, P433, DOI 10.2307/585375
   Bartfeld J, 2000, DEMOGRAPHY, V37, P203, DOI 10.2307/2648122
   Bauserman R, 2002, J FAM PSYCHOL, V16, P91, DOI 10.1037//0893-3200.16.1.91
   Bjarnason T, 2003, J STUD ALCOHOL, V64, P200
   Breivik K, 2006, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V47, P61, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.2006.00493.x
   Bryk A., 1992, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN
   Coley RL, 2007, CHILD DEV, V78, P132, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2007.00989.x
   CURRIE C, 2001, HLTH BEHAV SCH AGE C
   Currie C, 2008, INEQUALITIES YOUNG P
   Deaton A, 2009, ECON HUM BIOL, V7, P133, DOI 10.1016/j.ehb.2009.06.001
   DeBell M, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V87, P427, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9149-8
   Desousa C, 2008, HEALTH EDUC RES, V23, P259, DOI 10.1093/her/cym030
   Duncan G. J., 1997, CONSEQUENCES GROWING, P35
   Eitle D, 2006, SOC SCI RES, V35, P727, DOI 10.1016/j.ssresearch.2005.06.003
   Goldstein H, 1987, MULTILEVEL MODELS ED
   Heard HE, 2007, J MARRIAGE FAM, V69, P435, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2007.00375.x
   Hermann CP, 2007, ONCOL NURS FORUM, V34, P70, DOI 10.1188/07.ONF.70-78
   Hetherington E. M., 2002, BETTER WORSE
   Iannotti RJ, 2009, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V44, P493, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2008.10.142
   IMF-International Monetary Fund, 2009, WORLD EC OUTL DAT
   Jablonska B, 2007, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V42, P656, DOI 10.1007/s00127-007-0210-3
   Juby H, 2007, J FAM ISSUES, V28, P1220, DOI 10.1177/0192513X07302103
   Kelly JB, 2007, FAM PROCESS, V46, P35, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.2006.00190.x
   Kesler A, 2009, EUR J NEUROL, V16, P931, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-1331.2009.02625.x
   King A, 1996, HLTH YOUTH CROSS NAT
   King V, 2006, J MARRIAGE FAM, V68, P537, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2006.00274.x
   Kuntsche EN, 2004, SWISS J PSYCHOL, V63, P85, DOI 10.1024/1421-0185.63.2.85
   Langenkamp AG, 2008, SOC PROBL, V55, P238, DOI 10.1525/sp.2008.55.2.238
   Molcho M, 2007, PUBLIC HEALTH NUTR, V10, P364, DOI 10.1017/S1368980007226072
   MORENO C, 2009, INT J PUBLIC HEALTH, V54, pS235
   MOXNES K, 2000, SOSIOLOGISK TIDSSKRI, V8, P255
   Pouwels B, 2008, ECON LETT, V99, P72, DOI 10.1016/j.econlet.2007.05.032
   Raudenbush S.W., 2004, HLM 6 HIERARCHICAL L
   van Kooten M, 2007, APPETITE, V48, P325, DOI 10.1016/j.appet.2006.09.010
   *WIDER, 2009, WIID2C
NR 40
TC 2
BP 51
EP 62
PY 2012
PD JAN
VL 26
IS 1
DI 10.1111/j.1099-0860.2010.00324.x
GA 867UM
UT WOS:000298480300006
ER

PT J
AU Tabibnia, G
   Lieberman, MD
AF Tabibnia, Golnaz
   Lieberman, Matthew D.
TI Fairness and cooperation are rewarding - Evidence from social cognitive
   neuroscience
SO SOCIAL COGNITIVE NEUROSCIENCE OF ORGANIZATIONS
J9 ANN NY ACAD SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Tabibnia, Golnaz; Lieberman, Matthew D.] Univ Calif Los Angeles, Semel Inst Neurosci & Human Behav, Los Angeles, CA 90095 USA.
RP Tabibnia, G, Univ Calif Los Angeles, Semel Inst Neurosci & Human Behav, 760 Westwood Plaza,C8-532, Los Angeles, CA 90095 USA.
EM golnaz@ucla.edu
DE neuroeconomics; fairness; cooperation; reward; monetary incentives;
   equity; social factors
ID ECONOMIC DECISION-MAKING; NEURAL BASIS; PREFRONTAL CORTEX; ULTIMATUM
   GAME; FUNCTIONAL NEUROANATOMY; ANTERIOR CINGULATE; BRAIN RESPONSES;
   EMOTION; NEED; SATISFACTION
AB To motivate their consumers or employees, corporations often offer monetary incentives, such as cash-back deals or salary bonuses. However, human behavior is not solely driven by material outcome; fairness and equity matter as well. In a recent neuroimaging study, fair offers led to higher happiness ratings and increased activity in several reward regions of the brain compared with unfair offers of equal monetary value. Other neuroimaging studies have similarly shown activation in reward regions in response to cooperative partners or cooperative play. Here, we review these findings and discuss the implications for organizational settings.
CR Alesina A, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P2009, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2003.07.006
   Anderson AK, 2003, NAT NEUROSCI, V6, P196, DOI 10.1038/nn1001
   Baard PP, 2004, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P2045, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2004.tb02690.x
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P497, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.3.497
   Baxter MG, 2002, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V3, P563, DOI 10.1038/nrn875
   Bewley T. F., 1999, WHY WAGES DONT FALL
   Brosnan SF, 2003, NATURE, V425, P297, DOI 10.1038/nature01963
   Bush G, 2000, TRENDS COGN SCI, V4, P215, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(00)01483-2
   Cardinal RN, 2002, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V26, P321, DOI 10.1016/S0149-7634(02)00007-6
   Craig AD, 2002, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V3, P655, DOI 10.1038/nrn894
   Decety J, 2004, NEUROIMAGE, V23, P744, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2004.05.025
   De Cremer D, 2004, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P333, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.201
   Delgado MR, 2005, NAT NEUROSCI, V8, P1611, DOI 10.1038/nn1575
   Deppe M, 2005, J NEUROIMAGING, V15, P171, DOI 10.1177/1051228404275074
   de Quervain DJF, 2004, SCIENCE, V305, P1254, DOI 10.1126/science.1100735
   Eisenberger NI, 2003, SCIENCE, V302, P290, DOI 10.1126/science.1089134
   Fehr E, 1999, Q J ECON, V114, P817, DOI 10.1162/003355399556151
   GACHTER S, 2001, SURVEYS EXPT EC BARG, P95
   GREENBERG J, 1993, JUSTICE WORKPLACE
   GUTH W, 1982, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V3, P367, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(82)90011-7
   Haselhuhn MP, 2005, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V23, P24, DOI 10.1016/j.cogbrainres.2005.01.005
   Hegtvedt KA, 1999, SOC FORCES, V78, P269, DOI 10.2307/3005797
   Henrich J, 2006, SCIENCE, V312, P1767, DOI 10.1126/science.1127333
   Jensen K, 2007, SCIENCE, V318, P107, DOI 10.1126/science.1145850
   King-Casas B, 2005, SCIENCE, V308, P78, DOI 10.1126/science.1108062
   Krehbiel P. J., 2000, SOCIAL JUSTICE RES, V13, P339, DOI 10.1023/A:1007670909889
   Kringelbach ML, 2004, PROG NEUROBIOL, V72, P341, DOI 10.1016/j.pneurobio.2004.03.006
   LeDoux JE, 2000, ANNU REV NEUROSCI, V23, P155, DOI 10.1146/annurev.neuro.23.1.155
   LEPPER MR, 1973, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V28, P129, DOI 10.1037/h0035519
   Lieberman MD, 2007, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V58, P259, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.58.110405.085654
   McCabe K, 2001, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V98, P11832, DOI 10.1073/pnas.211415698
   McClure SM, 2004, NEURON, V44, P379, DOI 10.1016/j.neuron.2004.09.019
   Murnighan JK, 1998, J ECON PSYCHOL, V19, P415, DOI 10.1016/S0167-4870(98)00017-8
   Nitschke JB, 2006, NEUROIMAGE, V29, P106, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2005.06.068
   Ochsner KN, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P717, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.9.717
   Poldrack RA, 2006, TRENDS COGN SCI, V10, P59, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2005.12.004
   Rainville P, 1997, SCIENCE, V277, P968, DOI 10.1126/science.277.5328.968
   Ramnani N, 2004, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V5, P184, DOI 10.1038/nrn1343
   Rilling JK, 2004, NEUROREPORT, V15, P2539, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200411150-00022
   Rilling JK, 2002, NEURON, V35, P395, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(02)00755-9
   Sanfey AG, 2003, SCIENCE, V300, P1755, DOI 10.1126/science.1082976
   Sarter M, 1996, AM PSYCHOL, V51, P13, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.51.1.13
   Schultz W, 2004, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V14, P139, DOI 10.1016/j.conb.2004.03.017
   Schuster R, 2004, BEHAV PROCESS, V66, P261, DOI 10.1016/j.beproc.2004.03.008
   Singer T, 2004, NEURON, V41, P653, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(04)00014-5
   Singer T, 2006, NATURE, V439, P466, DOI 10.1038/nature04271
   SWAN JE, 1985, CONSUMER SATISFACTIO
   Szymanski DM, 2001, J ACAD MARKET SCI, V29, P16
   TABIBNIA G, 2007, IN PRESS PSYCHOL SCI
   Trepel C, 2005, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V23, P34, DOI 10.1016/j.cogbrainres.2005.01.016
   TYLER TR, 1984, LAW SOC REV, V18, P51, DOI 10.2307/3053480
   Wager TD, 2003, NEUROIMAGE, V19, P513, DOI 10.1016/S1053-8199(03)00078-8
   Wallace B, 2007, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V104, P15631, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0706642104
   Wicker B, 2003, NEURON, V40, P655, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(03)00679-2
   Winston JS, 2002, NAT NEUROSCI, V5, P277, DOI 10.1038/nn816
   Winston JS, 2007, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V45, P195, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2006.05.009
NR 56
TC 29
BP 90
EP 101
PY 2007
VL 1118
DI 10.1196/annals.1412.001
GA BHD84
UT WOS:000252372100005
ER

PT J
AU Razon, S
   Turner, J
   Johnson, TE
   Arsal, G
   Tenenbaum, G
AF Razon, Selen
   Turner, Jeannine
   Johnson, Tristan E.
   Arsal, Guler
   Tenenbaum, Gershon
TI Effects of a collaborative annotation method on students' learning and
   learning-related motivation and affect
SO COMPUTERS IN HUMAN BEHAVIOR
J9 COMPUT HUM BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Johnson, Tristan E.] Florida State Univ, Univ Ctr C4600, Learning Syst Inst, Dept Educ Psychol & Learning Syst, Tallahassee, FL 32306 USA.
RP Johnson, TE, Florida State Univ, Univ Ctr C4600, Learning Syst Inst, Dept Educ Psychol & Learning Syst, 296 Champ Way,POB 3062540, Tallahassee, FL 32306 USA.
EM tejohnson@fsu.edu
DE Web 2.0; Social annotation; Small group collaboration; Learning
   technology; Metacognition; Critical-thinking
ID CRITICAL THINKING; READING-COMPREHENSION; ACHIEVEMENT GOALS;
   PERSPECTIVES; SYSTEM; SKILLS
AB Two studies tested the effectiveness of a web-based collaborative annotation system (Hy-Lighter) for learning comprehension, and learning-related affect and motivation. In an undergraduate course setting, students (N = 27) in study 1, (1) highlighted and annotated selected articles, and (2) highlighted and annotated selected articles and reviewed peer highlights and annotations. In a graduate course setting, students (N = 40) in study 2, (1) highlighted and annotated selected articles, and (2) highlighted and annotated selected articles and reviewed peer highlights and annotations. Control groups in both studies read a hard copy of the articles -without using HyLighter and engaging in its associated annotation practices. The main dependent variables included: (a) performance on quizzes, and (b) a number of affective and motivational variables related to reading assignments and academic success. Although not statistically significant, summative assessment scores were higher for students using HyLigther relative to the ones exposed to conventional instruction. HyLighter use also seemed to be associated with more positive affect in undergraduate students relative to their graduate counterparts. Somewhat equivocal findings between the two studies were attributed to the differential implementation of the software in and outside of the classroom. Recommendations for optimal use and desired outcomes were advanced. (C) 2011 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Adelman C., 1996, CHRONICLE HIGHER E A, pA56
   Artino AR, 2009, INTERNET HIGH EDUC, V12, P146, DOI 10.1016/j.iheduc.2009.02.001
   Barak M, 2009, COMPUT EDUC, V53, P841, DOI 10.1016/j.compedu.2009.05.004
   Bradley J, 2007, Literary & Linguistic Computing, V22, DOI 10.1093/llc/fqm001
   BROWN AL, 1990, CONTRIBUTIONS HUMAN, V21, P108
   Brush A., 2002, P COMP SUPP COLL LEA, P425, DOI 10.3115/1658616.1658676
   Clark MC, 2008, J NURS EDUC, V47, P111
   Cox S. R., 2003, J COLL READING LEARN, V33, P170
   Davis J. R., 1995, CSCL 95 P, P84
   Elliot AJ, 2008, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V100, P613, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.100.3.613
   Elliot AJ, 1997, ADV MOTIV A, V10, P143
   Gale K., 2003, DISCOURSE POWER RESI
   Glover I, 2007, COMPUT EDUC, V49, P1308, DOI 10.1016/j.compedu.2006.02.006
   Gokhale A.A, 1995, J TECHNOLOGY ED
   Greene JA, 2007, REV EDUC RES, V77, P334, DOI 10.3102/003465430303953
   Guzdial M, 2000, J LEARN SCI, V9, P437, DOI 10.1207/S15327809JLS0904_3
   Haberyan A., 2007, N AM J PSYCHOL, V9, P143
   Harackiewicz JM, 2000, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V92, P316, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.92.2.316
   Harden RM, 2000, MED TEACH, V22, P334
   Hartman H. J., 2001, METACOGNITION LEARNI, P33
   Horizon Report, 2007, HORIZON REPORT 2007
   Johnson D. W., 1991, LEARNING TOGETHER AL
   Johnson TE, 2010, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V26, P1496, DOI 10.1016/j.chb.2010.05.014
   Johnson Tristan E, 2008, Educational Technology, V48
   Jones N, 2010, COMPUT EDUC, V54, P776, DOI 10.1016/j.compedu.2009.07.008
   Koschmann T., 1996, PARADIGM SHIFTS INST
   Lancaster K., 2001, ISSUES ACCOUNTING ED, V16, P550
   Lehtinen E., 2003, UNRAVELING BASIC COM, P35
   Lick D. W., 2003, ONLINE CLASSROOM, V4, P5
   Lightner S., 2007, COLL TEACHING, V55, P5, DOI 10.3200/CTCH.55.1.5-18
   Ligorio MB, 2005, COMPUT EDUC, V45, P271, DOI 10.1016/j.compedu.2005.04.007
   McCabe R. H., 2000, NO ONE WASTE REPORT
   McNair D. M., 1971, MANUAL PROFILE MOOD
   Mendelman L, 2007, J ADOLESC ADULT LIT, V51, P300, DOI 10.1598/JAAL.51.4.1
   Mendenhall A, 2010, INTERACT LEARN ENVIR, V18, P263, DOI 10.1080/10494820.2010.500537
   Nardi B.A., 1996, CONTEXT CONSCIOUSNES
   Oudenhoven B., 2002, NEW DIRECTIONS COMMU, V117, P35
   Pintrich P. R., 1991, MANUAL USE MOTIVATED
   PINTRICH PR, 1993, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V53, P801, DOI 10.1177/0013164493053003024
   Richardson W., 2006, BLOGS WIKIS PODCASTS
   Robert CA, 2009, J KNOWL MANAG, V13, P111, DOI 10.1108/13673270910931206
   Schunk D. H., 2008, MOTIVATION ED THEORY
   Srinivas H., 2008, COLLABORATIVE LEARNI
   Su S. Y., 2010, COMPUT EDUC, V55, P752
   Veldhuis-Diermanse E., 2001, EUROPEAN PERSPECTIVE
   Vygotsky L. S., 1978, MIND SOC DEV HIGHER
   Wang QY, 2009, COMPUT EDUC, V53, P1138, DOI 10.1016/j.compedu.2009.05.023
   Wheeler S, 2008, BRIT J EDUC TECHNOL, V39, P987, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8535.2007.00799.x
   Zurita G, 2004, COMPUT EDUC, V42, P289, DOI 10.1016/j.compedu.2003.08.005
NR 49
TC 1
BP 350
EP 359
PY 2012
PD MAR
VL 28
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.chb.2011.10.004
GA 888UA
UT WOS:000300028900009
ER

PT J
AU Puzi, NSM
   Jailani, R
   Norhazman, H
   Zaini, NM
AF Puzi, N. S. Mohd
   Jailani, R.
   Norhazman, H.
   Zaini, N. Mohamad
TI Alpha and Beta Brainwave Characteristics to Binaural Beat Treatment
SO 2013 IEEE 9TH INTERNATIONAL COLLOQUIUM ON SIGNAL PROCESSING AND ITS APPLICATIONS (CSPA)
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Puzi, N. S. Mohd; Jailani, R.; Norhazman, H.; Zaini, N. Mohamad] Univ Teknol MARA Malaysia, Fac Elect Engn, Shah Alam 40450, Selangor, Malaysia.
RP Puzi, NSM, Univ Teknol MARA Malaysia, Fac Elect Engn, Shah Alam 40450, Selangor, Malaysia.
EM syazanapuzi@gmail.com; rozita@ieee.org
AB This paper presents the affect of binaural beats tone of 10Hz (Deep Meditation) to Alpha and Beta brain wave using EEG. Thirty three (33) right handed students (22 females and 11 males) were randomly selected from Universiti Teknologi MARA (UiTM) Shah Alam. They were willing to be involved after their examination period to investigate this research work. Nowadays, people easily get stressed due to several external factors like family problems, money problem, life satisfaction and other similar factors. Hence, some people meditate by listening to the sound related to relax mode like binaural beats in order to release stress. In this paper, EPOC EMOTIV electroencephalography (EEG) instrumentation with 14 electrodes is used. During data collection, all subjects must close their eyes. The EEG data recorded is processed offline using a program which is developed in MATLAB and the data is further analyzed using Microsoft Excel. The increase on Alpha brainwave and decrease on Beta brainwave after listening to binaural beat shows that subjects are affected by stimuli given. The majority of the subjects are affected by the binaural beat.
CR Brunet D., 2000, COCHAIR ELECTROENCEP
   Dobashi N, 2009, IEEE ENG MED BIO, P380, DOI 10.1109/IEMBS.2009.5334557
   Edimansyah BA, 2008, IND HEALTH, V46, P90, DOI 10.2486/indhealth.46.90
   Filimon RC, 2010, WSEAS MECH ENG SER, P103
   Forrest Sheng B., 2009, ENG MED BIOL SOC 200, P6603
   Khosrowabadi R, 2011, 2011 INTERNATIONAL JOINT CONFERENCE ON NEURAL NETWORKS (IJCNN), P757, DOI 10.1109/IJCNN.2011.6033297
   Li W, 2009, PROCEEDINGS 2009 THIRD INTERNATIONAL SYMPOSIUM ON INTELLIGENT INFORMATION TECHNOLOGY APPLICATIONS WORKSHOPS, P74, DOI 10.1109/IITAW.2009.15
   Li W., 2011, BIOEL BIOINF ISBB 20, P96
   Lopez-Larraz E, 2012, IEEE ENG MED BIO, P1798, DOI 10.1109/EMBC.2012.6346299
   Nishifuji S., 2010, SICE ANN C 2010 P, P1548
   Nunez P, 2005, ELECT FIELDS BRAIN N
   Orhan U., 2011, INN INT SYST APPL IN, P626
   Park K. C., 2008, KOREAN J OCCUPATIONA, V20, P215
   Reyes C. E., 2012, TENCON 2012 2012 IEE, P1
   Sanei S., 2007, EEG SIGNAL PROCESSIN
   Settapat Sittapong, 2008, SICE 2008 - 47th Annual Conference of the Society of Instrument and Control Engineers of Japan, DOI 10.1109/SICE.2008.4654631
   Stastny J, 2001, P ANN INT IEEE EMBS, V23, P2020
   Yue L., 2012, VIRT ENV HUM COMP IN, P34
   Zaini N., 2011, COMP APPL IND EL ICC, P574
NR 19
TC 0
BP 344
EP 348
PY 2013
GA BGY58
UT WOS:000324596300067
ER

PT J
AU Giraldi, A
   Rellini, A
   Pfaus, JG
   Bitzer, J
   Laan, E
   Jannini, EA
   Fugl-Meyer, AR
AF Giraldi, Annamaria
   Rellini, Alessandra
   Pfaus, James G.
   Bitzer, Johannes
   Laan, Ellen
   Jannini, Emmanuele A.
   Fugl-Meyer, Axel R.
TI Questionnaires for Assessment of Female Sexual Dysfunction: A Review and
   Proposal for a Standardized Screener
SO JOURNAL OF SEXUAL MEDICINE
J9 J SEX MED
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Giraldi, Annamaria] Univ Copenhagen, Dept Sexol Res, Psychiat Ctr Copenhagen, Copenhagen, Denmark.
   [Rellini, Alessandra] Univ Vermont, Dept Psychol, Burlington, VT 05405 USA.
   [Pfaus, James G.] Concordia Univ, Dept Psychol, Ctr Studies Behav Neurobiol, Montreal, PQ H3G 1M8, Canada.
   [Bitzer, Johannes] Univ Basel Hosp, Div Family Planning Sexol & Psychosomat Obstet, Basel, Switzerland.
   [Laan, Ellen] Univ Amsterdam, Dept Sexol & Psychosomat Obstet & Gynecol, Amsterdam, Netherlands.
   [Jannini, Emmanuele A.] Univ Aquila, Sch Sexol, Dept Expt Med, I-67100 Laquila, Italy.
   [Fugl-Meyer, Axel R.] Uppsala Univ, Dept Neurosci, S-75105 Uppsala, Sweden.
RP Giraldi, A, Rigshosp 7411, Dept Sexol Res, Blegdamsvej 9, DK-2100 Copenhagen, Denmark.
EM annamaria@giraldi.dk
DE Female Sexual Dysfunction; Sexual Dysfunction; Psychiological;
   Questionnaire; Clinical Assessment; Diagnosis; Subjective Scales
ID TREATMENT SATISFACTION SCALE; FUNCTION INDEX FSFI; DESIRE DISORDER;
   ERECTILE DYSFUNCTION; POSTMENOPAUSAL WOMEN; DISTRESS SCALE; PSYCHOMETRIC
   INSTRUMENT; LIFE SATISFACTION; AROUSAL DISORDER; CONTROLLED-TRIAL
AB Introduction. There are many methods to evaluate female sexual function and dysfunction (FSD) in clinical and research settings, including questionnaires, structured interviews, and detailed case histories. Of these, questionnaires have become an easy first choice to screen individuals into different categories of FSD.
   Aim. The aim of this study was to review the strengths and weaknesses of different questionnaires currently available to assess different dimensions of women's sexual function and dysfunction, and to suggest a simple screener for FSD. Methods. A literature search of relevant databases, books, and articles in journals was used to identify questionnaires that have been used in basic or epidemiological research, clinical trials, or in clinical settings.
   Main Outcome Measure. Measures were grouped in four levels based on their purposes and degree of development, and were reviewed for their psychometric properties and utility in clinical or research settings. A Sexual Complaints Screener for Women (SCS-W) was then proposed based on epidemiological methods.
   Results. Although many questionnaires are adequate for their own purposes, our review revealed a serious lack of standardized, internationally (culturally) acceptable questionnaires that are truly epidemiologically validated in general populations and that can be used to assess FSD in women with or without a partner and independent of the partner's gender. The SCS-W is proposed as a 10-item screener to aid clinicians in making a preliminary assessment of FSD.
   Conclusions. The definition of FSD continues to change and basic screening tools are essential to help advance clinical diagnosis and treatment, or to slate patients adequately into the right diagnostic categories for basic and epidemiological research or clinical trials. Giraldi A, Rellini A, Pfaus JG, Bitzer J, Laan E, Jannini EA, and Fugl-Meyer AR. Questionnaires for assessment of female sexual dysfunction: A review and proposal for a standardized screener. J Sex Med 2011; 8: 2681-2706.
CR Abu Ali RM, 2008, DIABETES CARE, V31, P1580, DOI 10.2337/dc08-0081
   Althof SE, 2005, J SEX MED, V2, P146, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2005.00130.x
   American Psychiatric Association, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   [Anonymous], 1992, ICD 10 INT STAT CLAS
   Basson R, 2004, J SEX MED, V1, P24, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2004.10105.x
   Basson R, 2000, J UROLOGY, V163, P888, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5347(05)67828-7
   Clayton AH, 1997, PSYCHOPHARMACOL BULL, V33, P731
   Clayton AH, 2009, J SEX MED, V6, P730, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2008.01153.x
   Clayton AH, 2006, J SEX MARITAL THER, V32, P115, DOI 10.1080/00926230500442300
   Corona G, 2006, INT J IMPOT RES, V18, P236, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijir.3901410
   Dennerstein L, 2002, J SEX MARITAL THER, V28, P389, DOI 10.1080/00926230290001510
   Derogatis L, 2004, J SEX MARITAL THER, V30, P25, DOI 10.1080/00926230490247183
   DeRogatis L, 2008, J SEX MED, V5, P357, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2007.00672.x
   Derogatis L. R., 1975, DEROGATIS SEXUAL FUN
   DEROGATIS LR, 1979, J SEX MARITAL THER, V5, P244
   DEROGATIS LR, 2008, J SEX MED, V24, P2827
   DeRogatis LR, 2010, J SEX MED, V7, P917, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2009.01528.x
   Derogatis LR, 2002, J SEX MARITAL THER, V28, P317, DOI 10.1080/00926230290001448
   Derogatis LR, 1997, J SEX MARITAL THER, V23, P291
   DiBenedetti DB, 2005, EUR UROL, V48, P503, DOI 10.1016/j.eururo.2005.05.008
   ELHAGE G, 2003, CLIMACTERIC, V10, P335
   Florence E, 2004, AIDS CARE, V16, P550, DOI 10.1080/09540120410001716333
   Fugl-Meyer A. R., 1999, SCAND J SEXOL, V2, P79
   Fugl-Meyer AR, 2002, J REHABIL MED, V34, P239, DOI 10.1080/165019702760279242
   Gerstenberger EP, 2010, J SEX MED, V7, P3096, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2010.01871.x
   Goldstein I, 2005, J SEX MED, V2, P819, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2005.00147.x
   Hayes RD, 2008, J SEX MED, V5, P777, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2007.00768.x
   Hayes RD, 2006, J SEX MED, V3, P589, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2006.00241.x
   Heinemann LAJ, 2005, J SEX MED, V2, P82, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2005.20108.x
   HOUSTON MS, 2007, INT SOC STUD WOM SEX
   Keller A, 2006, J SEX MARITAL THER, V32, P43, DOI 10.1080/00926230500232909
   KHADEMI A, 2006, IRAN J REPROD MED, V4, P23
   Kriston L, 2010, J SEX MED, V7, P1831, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2010.01729.x
   Kubin M, 2004, EUR UROL, V46, P768, DOI 10.1016/j.eururo.2004.08.001
   Leiblum S, 2006, J SEX MED, V3, P455, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2006.00247.x
   Leiblum S, 2006, WOMENS SEXUAL FUNCTI, P323
   Leiblum SR, 2009, J SEX MED, V6, P469, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2008.01077.x
   LEVINE SB, 2003, HDB CLIN SEXUALITY M, P21
   Lewis RW, 2010, J SEX MED, V7, P1598, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2010.01778.x
   Likes WM, 2006, J SEX MARITAL THER, V32, P255, DOI 10.1080/00926230600575348
   Mah K, 2002, J SEX RES, V39, P104
   Matzaroglou C, 2005, INT J REHABIL RES, V28, P375, DOI 10.1097/00004356-200512000-00014
   McCall K, 2006, J SEX MED, V3, P838, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2006.00301.x
   McCall K, 2007, J SEX MED, V4, P364, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2006.00421.x
   McGahuey CA, 2000, J SEX MARITAL THER, V26, P25, DOI 10.1080/009262300278623
   McHorney CA, 2004, MENOPAUSE, V11, P474, DOI 10.1097/01/GME.000109316.11228.77
   Meston C, 2005, J SEX MED, V2, P66, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2005.20107.x
   Meston CM, 2003, J SEX MARITAL THER, V29, P39, DOI 10.1080/00926230390154826
   Moynihan R, 2003, BRIT MED J, V326, P45, DOI 10.1136/bmj.326.7379.45
   NathorstBoos J, 1997, MATURITAS, V26, P15, DOI 10.1016/S0378-5122(96)01069-9
   Oberg K, 2005, J SEX MED, V2, P169, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2005.20226.x
   Oberg K, 2004, INT J IMPOT RES, V16, P261, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijir.3901151
   Padma-Nathan H, 2003, J SEX MARITAL THER, V29, P329, DOI 10.1080/00926230390224710
   Prins J, 2002, INT J IMPOT RES, V14, P422, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijir.3900905
   Quirk F, 2005, J SEX MED, V2, P469, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2005.00076.x
   Quirk FH, 2002, J WOMEN HEALTH GEN-B, V11, P277, DOI 10.1089/152460902753668475
   Rellini AH, 2005, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V34, P641, DOI 10.1007/s10508-005-7915-8
   REYNOLDS CF, 1988, PSYCHIAT RES, V24, P231, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(88)90106-0
   Rosen R, 2007, J SEX MED, V4, P1009, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2007.00527.x
   Rosen R, 2000, J SEX MARITAL THER, V26, P191, DOI 10.1080/009262300278597
   Rosen RC, 2004, J SEX MARITAL THER, V30, P235, DOI 10.1080/00926230490422340
   Rust J, 1986, GOLOMBOK RUST INVENT
   RUST J, 1986, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V15, P157, DOI 10.1007/BF01542223
   Shames D, 2007, INT J IMPOT RES, V19, P30, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijir.3901481
   Shiften JL, 2008, OBSTET GYNECOL, V112, P970, DOI 10.1097/AOG.0b013e3181898cdb
   Sills T, 2005, J SEX MED, V2, P801, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2005.00146.x
   Soykan A, 2004, INT J IMPOT RES, V16, P531, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijir.3901249
   TAYLOR JF, 1994, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V23, P627, DOI 10.1007/BF01541816
   Ter Kuile MM, 1999, J SEX MARITAL THER, V25, P59
   Thirlaway K, 1996, QUAL LIFE RES, V5, P81, DOI 10.1007/BF00435972
   Toledano R, 2006, J SEX MED, V3, P853, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2006.00293.x
   Tracy JK, 2007, J WOMENS HEALTH, V16, P499, DOI 10.1089/jwh.2006.0308
   Vistad I, 2007, J WOMENS HEALTH, V16, P139, DOI 10.1089/jwh.2006.0052
   Wiegel M, 2005, J SEX MARITAL THER, V31, P1, DOI 10.1080/00926230590475206
   Woodward JMB, 2002, QUAL LIFE RES, V11, P365, DOI 10.1023/A:1015513228469
   2009, WOMENS SEXUAL FUNCTI
   2004, SEXUAL MED SEXUAL DY
NR 77
TC 8
BP 2681
EP 2706
PY 2011
PD OCT
VL 8
IS 10
DI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2011.02395.x
GA 833HT
UT WOS:000295874900004
ER

PT J
AU GRAU, I
   KUMPF, M
AF GRAU, I
   KUMPF, M
TI LOVE, SEX, AND SATISFACTION - INTERRELATIONS FOR WOMEN AND MEN
SO ZEITSCHRIFT FUR SOZIALPSYCHOLOGIE
J9 Z SOZIALPSYCHOL
LA German
DT Article
RP GRAU, I, PHILIPPS UNIV MARBURG,FACHBEREICH PSYCHOL,GUTENBERGSTR 18,W-3550 MARBURG,GERMANY.
ID UCLA LONELINESS SCALE; CONCURRENT; VALIDITY
AB According to Sternberg's triangular theory of love, passion, intimacy and decision/commitment are the  three most important components of love. Sternberg argues that persons in an intimate relationship experience a high degree of self-disclosure (therefore they should not feel lonely), that passion should be connected with dyadic sexual activity, and that decision/commitment should lower the likelihood of extradyadic sexual involvement. Using a German version of the Sternberg Triangular Love Scale, we found only partial support for these hypotheses. Both sexual activity and sexual satisfaction correlated most strongly with perceived intimacy. While there were no mean gender differences in the three components, happiness in and satisfaction with the relationship were best predicted by intimacy for women, and by passion for men.
CR AMELANG M, 1991, ATTRAKTION LIEBE FOR, P153
   BARTH R, 1991, THESIS PHILIPPS U MA
   BELL RR, 1972, MED ASPECTS HUM SEX, V6, P136
   CHOJNACKI JT, 1990, PSYCHOL REP, V67, P219, DOI 10.2466/PR0.67.5.219-224
   CROMBACHSEEBER B, 1986, MATERIALIENREIHE DGV, V10
   DALY M, 1983, SEX EVOLUTION BEHAVI
   Derlega V. J., 1984, COMMUNICATION INTIMA, P1
   Ellis B. J., 1992, ADAPTED MIND EVOLUTI, P267
   FLIEGEL S, 1984, PARTNERBERATUNG, V21, P1
   Frieze I. H., 1978, WOMEN SEX ROLES SOCI
   GLASS SP, 1985, SEX ROLES, V12, P1101, DOI 10.1007/BF00288108
   HAHLWEG K, 1979, Z KLIN PSYCHOL-FORSC, V8, P17
   HANDRICK C, 1988, HDB PERSONAL RELATIO, P429
   HENDRICK C, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P784, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.56.5.784
   HOF S, 1990, THESIS ARBEIT PHILIP
   HOWELLS K, 1986, PSYCHOL SEX ROLES, P268
   Huston T. L., 1986, SOCIAL PSYCHOL FEMAL, P167
   LAMM H, 1986, PSYCHOL PRAXIS, V30, P132
   LEVY MB, 1988, J SOC PERS RELAT, V5, P439, DOI 10.1177/0265407588054004
   LOPICCOL.J, 1974, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V3, P585, DOI 10.1007/BF01541141
   MARGULIS ST, 1984, COMMUNICATION INTIMA, P133
   McAdams D. P., 1988, HDB PERSONAL RELATIO, P7
   NOWINSKI J, 1987, SEXUALITAT MANNES, P231
   NOWINSKI J, 1981, AM J FAM THER, V9, P14, DOI 10.1080/01926188108250381
   Peplau L., 1985, WOMEN GENDER SOCIAL, P257
   Peplau L. A., 1983, CLOSE RELATIONSHIPS, P220
   RUSSELL D, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P472, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.39.3.472
   SOLANO CH, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P524, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.43.3.524
   STANLEY SM, 1992, J MARRIAGE FAM, V54, P595, DOI 10.2307/353245
   STEPHAN E, 1988, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V16, P169
   Sternberg R. J., 1988, PSYCHOL LOVE, P119
   STERNBERG RJ, 1986, PSYCHOL REV, V93, P119, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.93.2.119
   STERNBERG RJ, 1987, PSYCHOL REV
   STERNBERG RJ, 1987, UNPUB CONSTRUCT VALI
   ULLRICH C, 1988, EIFERSUCHT LIEBE
   VONSTERNBURG D, 1990, LEIDENSCHAFT INTIMIT
   WHEELER L, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P943, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.4.943
   WHITELEY BE, IN PRESS J SOCIAL PE
   WHITLEY BE, 1988, SEX ROLES, V19, P619, DOI 10.1007/BF00289740
   ZIMMER D, 1985, SEXUALITAT PARTNERSC
NR 40
TC 3
BP 83
EP 93
PY 1993
VL 24
IS 2
GA LH483
UT WOS:A1993LH48300001
ER

PT J
AU Drolet, BC
   Rodgers, S
AF Drolet, Brian C.
   Rodgers, Scott
TI A Comprehensive Medical Student Wellness Program-Design and
   Implementation at Vanderbilt School of Medicine
SO ACADEMIC MEDICINE
J9 ACAD MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Drolet, Brian C.; Rodgers, Scott] Vanderbilt Univ Sch Med, Nashville, TN 37232 USA.
RP Rodgers, S, Vanderbilt Univ Sch Med, 201 Light Hall, Nashville, TN 37232 USA.
EM scott.rodgers@vanderbilt.edu
ID PROMOTION PRACTICES; PHYSICIAN BURNOUT; ALCOHOL-USE; HEALTH;
   MULTICENTER; DEPRESSION; DISTRESS; EMPATHY; STRESS; CARE
AB Research suggests that student burnout and mental illness are increasing in U. S. medical schools. In response, students and administrators developed the Vanderbilt Medical Student (VMS) Wellness Program to promote student health and well-being through coordination of many new and existing resources. This program consists of three core components: The Advisory College Program, The Student Wellness Committee, and VMS LIVE. Each of the core components includes separate and unique individual programs, but each of these three components collaborates with the other two to accomplish the broad wellness goal of maximizing student health, happiness, and potential. The VMS Wellness Program has had early success with substantial growth and outstanding student buy-in since its inception in 2005. Preliminary data indicate that nearly every student has participated in at least two components of the VMS Wellness Program. In addition to participation, student response has been highly satisfactory, as evidenced by their positive feedback. The VMS Wellness Program is the first published model of a comprehensive medical student wellness initiative. The development and design of the program described in this article may serve as a framework for other institutions.
CR Association of American Medical Colleges, CAR MED
   Baldwin PJ, 1997, SOC SCI MED, V45, P41, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(96)00307-3
   Ball S, 2002, ACAD MED, V77, P911, DOI 10.1097/00001888-200209000-00023
   CLARK DC, 1987, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V257, P2921, DOI 10.1001/jama.257.21.2921
   DECKARD G, 1994, MED CARE, V32, P745, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199407000-00007
   Dyrbye LN, 2005, MAYO CLIN PROC, V80, P1613
   Dyrbye LN, 2006, ACAD MED, V81, P354, DOI 10.1097/00001888-200604000-00009
   Dyrbye LN, 2006, MAYO CLIN PROC, V81, P1435
   Dyrbye LN, 2006, ACAD MED, V81, P374, DOI 10.1097/00001888-200604000-00010
   FIRTH J, 1986, BRIT MED J, V292, P1177
   Firth-Cozens J, 2001, SOC SCI MED, V52, P215, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(00)00221-5
   Frank Erica, 2005, MedGenMed, V7, P4
   Frank Erica, 2004, BMC Med Educ, V4, P29, DOI 10.1186/1472-6920-4-29
   Gross CP, 2000, ARCH INTERN MED, V160, P3209, DOI 10.1001/archinte.160.21.3209
   Gundersen L, 2001, ANN INTERN MED, V135, P145
   Gutgesell M, 1999, ACAD MED, V74, P750, DOI 10.1097/00001888-199907000-00005
   HETTLER B, 6 DIMENSIONAL MODEL
   Hojat M, 2004, MED EDUC, V38, P934, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2929.2004.01911.x
   Mangus RS, 1998, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V280, P1192, DOI 10.1001/jama.280.13.1192
   Moffat KJ, 2004, MED EDUC, V38, P482, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2929.2004.01814.x
   Newman R Y, 2000, Optometry, V71, P487
   Novack DH, 1999, ACAD MED, V74, P516, DOI 10.1097/00001888-199905000-00017
   Pfifferling J H, 1999, Fam Pract Manag, V6, P36
   Rosal MC, 1997, ACAD MED, V72, P542, DOI 10.1097/00001888-199706000-00022
   Schernhammer ES, 2004, AM J PSYCHIAT, V161, P2295, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.161.12.2295
   Shanafelt TD, 2003, AM J MED, V114, P513, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9343(03)00117-7
   Shanafelt TD, 2005, J GEN INTERN MED, V20, P559, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-1497.2005.0108.x
   Shanafelt TD, 2005, ONCOLOGY-BASEL, V68, P23, DOI 10.1159/000084519
   SHAPIRO SL, 2005, J STRESS MANAGEMENT, V12, P164
   Spickard A, 2002, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V288, P1447, DOI 10.1001/jama.288.12.1447
   Stewart SM, 1999, MED EDUC, V33, P243
   Taub S, 2006, OCCUP MED-OXFORD, V56, P77, DOI 10.1093/occmed/kqj025
   Thomas MR, 2007, J GEN INTERN MED, V22, P177, DOI 10.1007/s11606-006-0039-6
   Thomas NK, 2004, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V292, P2880, DOI 10.1001/jama.292.23.2880
   Weiner EL, 2001, WESTERN J MED, V174, P19, DOI 10.1136/ewjm.174.1.19
   Woloschuk W, 2004, MED EDUC, V38, P522, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2929.2004.01820.x
   Yeager KK, 1996, AM J PREV MED, V12, P238
NR 37
TC 14
BP 103
EP 110
PY 2010
PD JAN
VL 85
IS 1
DI 10.1097/ACM.0b013e3181c46963
GA 576GC
UT WOS:000276131300025
ER

PT J
AU Sergeant, S
   Mongrain, M
AF Sergeant, Susan
   Mongrain, Myriam
TI Are positive psychology exercises helpful for people with depressive
   personality styles?
SO JOURNAL OF POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J POSIT PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Sergeant, Susan; Mongrain, Myriam] York Univ, Dept Psychol, Toronto, ON M3J 2R7, Canada.
RP Mongrain, M, York Univ, Dept Psychol, Toronto, ON M3J 2R7, Canada.
EM mongrain@yorku.ca
DE positive psychology; self-criticism; neediness; well-being
ID SELF-CRITICISM; EXPERIENCES QUESTIONNAIRE; CONSTRUCT-VALIDATION;
   DEPENDENCY; HAPPINESS; INTERVENTIONS; DIMENSIONS; GRATITUDE; SYMPTOMS;
   PROGRAM
AB Two exercises involving gratitude and uplifting music were tested for their ability to improve well-being in self-critical and needy individuals. In this study, 772 adults completed measures of depressive symptoms, physical symptoms, happiness, and self-esteem and then practiced the gratitude, music, or control exercise (recalling early childhood memories) for 1 week. Follow-up measures were administered after the intervention period, and 1, 3, and 6 months later. Participants in both the gratitude and the music condition reported greater increases in happiness over time than participants in the control condition. Self-critics were particularly responsive to the gratitude intervention, whereas needy individuals found the exercises ineffective and even detrimental to their self-esteem. These results highlight the importance of identifying individual differences in response to positive psychology exercises.
CR BLANEY PH, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V56, P502, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5603_11
   BLATT SJ, 1976, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V85, P383, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.85.4.383
   Blatt S. J., 2004, EXPERIENCES DEPRESSI
   BLATT SJ, 1995, J PERS ASSESS, V64, P319, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6402_11
   BLATT SJ, 1982, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V50, P113, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.50.1.113
   Vispoel WP, 2001, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V61, P461, DOI 10.1177/00131640121971329
   Brunstein JC, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P494, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.2.494
   Dandurand F, 2008, BEHAV RES METHODS, V40, P428, DOI 10.3758/BRM.40.2.428
   EMMONS RA, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P292, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.2.292
   Emmons R. A., 2007, THANKS NEW SCI GRATI
   Emmons RA, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P377, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.377
   FORDYCE MW, 1977, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V24, P511, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.24.6.511
   FORDYCE MW, 1983, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V30, P483, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.30.4.483
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.3.218
   Gilbert P., 2006, J COGNITIVE PSYCHOTH, V20, P183, DOI DOI 10.1891/088983906780639817
   Luyten P, 2005, THEORY AND TREATMENT OF DEPRESSION: TOWARD A DYNAMIC INTERACTIONISM MODEL, P95
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1006824100041
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   Lyubomirsky S., 2008, HAPPINESS SCI APPROA
   McCullough ME, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P295, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.2.295
   McCullough ME, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P112, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.1.112
   Mongrain M., 1989, J PERSONALITY DISORD, V3, P240, DOI 10.1521/pedi.1989.3.3.240
   Mongrain M, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P94, DOI 10.1177/0146167203258861
   Mongrain M., 2007, J COGNITIVE PSYCHOTH, V21, P295, DOI 10.1891/088983907782638725
   Mongrain M, 2006, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V62, P705, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20263
   MONGRAIN M, 1994, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V16, P447, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(94)90071-X
   MONGRAIN M, 1995, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V18, P347, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(94)00139-J
   Pennebaker JW, 1982, PSYCHOL PHYS SYMPTOM
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   SANTOR DA, 1995, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V7, P131, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.7.2.131
   Seligman MEP, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P410, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.5.410
   Sin NL, 2009, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V65, P467, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20593
   ZUROFF DC, 1990, COGNITIVE THER RES, V14, P315, DOI 10.1007/BF01183999
   ZUROFF DC, 1983, J RES PERS, V17, P226, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(83)90033-8
NR 35
TC 6
BP 260
EP 272
PY 2011
PD JUL
VL 6
IS 4
DI 10.1080/17439760.2011.577089
GA 824EM
UT WOS:000295185200002
ER

PT J
AU Gomez-Zapiain, J
   Ortiz, MJ
   Gomez-Lope, J
AF Gomez-Zapiain, Javier
   Ortiz, Maria Jose
   Gomez-Lope, Julen
TI Sexual experience, attachment styles and types of care in couple
   relationships
SO ANALES DE PSICOLOGIA
J9 AN PSICOL-SPAIN
LA Spanish
DT Article
C1 [Gomez-Zapiain, Javier] Univ Pais Vasco Euskal Herria Unibertsitatea, Fac Psicol, San Sebastian 20018, Gipuzkoa, Spain.
RP Gomez-Zapiain, J, Univ Pais Vasco Euskal Herria Unibertsitatea, Fac Psicol, Av Tolosa 70, San Sebastian 20018, Gipuzkoa, Spain.
EM gomez.zapiain@ehu.es
DE Attachment; sexual desire; couple relationship; care giving; sexuality;
   gender differences
ID ADULT ATTACHMENT; INTIMATE-RELATIONSHIPS; ROMANTIC PARTNERS; WORKING
   MODELS; RELATIONSHIP SATISFACTION; SUPPORT SEEKING; SELF; PERSPECTIVE;
   DIMENSIONS; QUALITY
AB The aim of this research was to analyze the relationships between sexual, attachment and care systems and possible gender differences. The main hypothesis proposes that the different attachment styles will associate with erotic experience and care giving system. Regarding to erotic experience, degree of conflict with erotic desire and sexual life satisfaction level, as well as other variables related to sexual behavior were assessed. The care system was analyzed with the following variables: sensitive, compulsive and control care. 213 individuals of both sexes participated.
   The data obtained provided empirical support to the hypothesis, showing that those more securely attached tend to be more satisfied with their sexual life, experience less conflict with erotic desire and show greater capacity to offer sensitive care. Insecure people, who tend towards anxiety and avoidance, show significant differences in the opposite direction. Results also highlight significant gentler differences.
CR Alexandrov EO, 2005, ATTACH HUM DEV, V7, P123, DOI 10.1080/14616730500155170
   Alonso-Arbiol I, 2007, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V14, P45, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.2006.00141.x
   BARTHOLOMEW K, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P226, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.2.226
   Belsky J., 1999, HDB ATTACHMENT THEOR, P141
   Bernier Annie, 2002, Attach Hum Dev, V4, P171, DOI 10.1080/14616730210157457
   Bogaert AF, 2002, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V9, P191, DOI 10.1111/1475-6811.00012
   Bowlby J, 1969, ATTACHMENT LOSS, V1
   Brennan K. A., 1998, ATTACHMENT THEORY CL, P394
   BRENNAN KA, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P267, DOI 10.1177/0146167295213008
   Brennan KA, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P699, DOI 10.1177/0146167298247003
   Butzer B, 2008, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V15, P141, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.2007.00189.x
   Carnelley KB, 1996, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V3, P257, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.1996.tb00116.x
   Collins N., 2006, DYNAMICS ROMANTIC LO
   COLLINS NL, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P644, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.4.644
   Collins NL, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V32, P201, DOI 10.1177/0146167205280907
   Collins NL, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P1053, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.6.1053
   Cyranowski JM, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1364, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.5.1364
   Davis D, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P1076, DOI 10.1177/0146167204264794
   Davis D, 2006, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V13, P465, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.2006.00130.x
   DAVIS MH, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P113, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.44.1.113
   FEENEY BC, 1994, ATTACHMENT ADULTS TH
   FEENEY BC, 1994, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V1, P333
   Feeney BC, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P972, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.6.972
   Feeney J., 1996, ADULT ATTACHMENT
   FEENEY JA, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P281, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.2.281
   FEENEY JA, 1991, J SOC PERS RELAT, V8, P187, DOI 10.1177/0265407591082003
   Gomez-Zapiain J., 2009, APEGO SEXUALIDAD ENT
   GOMEZZAPIAIN J, 2008, EMOCION MOTIVACION C, V2, P259
   Griffin D. W., 1994, ADV PERSONAL RELATIO, V5, P17
   HAZAN C, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P511, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.3.511
   Hazan C., 1994, ADV PERSONAL RELATIO
   KAPLAN L, 1991, PSYCHOL REP, V68, P1275, DOI 10.2466/PR0.68.4.1275-1282
   Keelan JPR, 1998, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V30, P24, DOI 10.1037/h0087055
   KIRPATRICK LA, 1994, PERSONALITY SOCIAL P, V66, P502
   Kunce L. J., 1994, ADV PERSONAL RELATIO, V5, P205
   Lopez F., 1994, CUADERNOS MED PSICOS, V28/29, P19
   Mikulincer M., 2006, DYNAMICS ROMANTIC LO, P23
   Mikulincer M, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P817, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.5.817
   Ortiz M.J., 2002, PSICOTHEMA, V14, P469
   REICHFERRER A, 2004, ASSESSMENT, V11, P17
   Schachner D. A., 2002, NEW REV SOCIAL PSYCH, V1, P122
   Schachner DA, 2004, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V11, P179, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.2004.00077.x
   SHAVER PR, 2006, NEW PSYCHOL LOVE
   SIMPSON JA, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P434, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.3.434
   Simpson JA, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V93, P466, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.93.3.466
   SNYDER DK, 1979, J MARRIAGE FAM, V41, P813, DOI 10.2307/351481
   Snyder DK, 1981, MANUAL MARITAL SATIS
   Tracy JL, 2003, ADOLESCENT ROMANTIC REALTIONS AND SEXUAL BEHAVIOR: THEORY, RESEARCH, AND PRACTICAL IMPLICATIONS, P137
NR 48
TC 2
BP 447
EP 456
PY 2011
PD MAY
VL 27
IS 2
GA 747JT
UT WOS:000289316800022
ER

PT J
AU Mogilner, C
AF Mogilner, Cassie
TI The Pursuit of Happiness: Time, Money, and Social Connection
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCE
J9 PSYCHOL SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Penn, Wharton Sch, Dept Mkt, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
RP Mogilner, C, Univ Penn, Wharton Sch, Dept Mkt, 700 Huntsman Hall,3730 Walnut St, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
EM mogilner@wharton.upenn.edu
DE happiness; hedonics; time; money; connection
ID INCREASE; BEHAVIOR; PEOPLE
AB Does thinking about time, rather than money, influence how effectively individuals pursue personal happiness? Laboratory and field experiments revealed that implicitly activating the construct of time motivates individuals to spend more time with friends and family and less time working-behaviors that are associated with greater happiness. In contrast, implicitly activating money motivates individuals to work more and socialize less, which (although productive) does not increase happiness. Implications for the relative roles of time versus money in the pursuit of happiness are discussed.
CR Aarts H, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P18, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.1.18
   Aknin LB, 2009, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V4, P523, DOI 10.1080/17439760903271421
   [Anonymous], 2009, FED REG, V74, P4199
   Bargh JA, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P230, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.2.230
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 2003, J HAPPINESS STUD, V4, P185, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1024409732742
   Diener E, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P81, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00415
   Diener E, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V57, P119, DOI 10.1023/A:1014411319119
   Dunn EW, 2008, SCIENCE, V319, P1687, DOI 10.1126/science.1150952
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   FREDRICKSON BL, 1990, PSYCHOL AGING, V5, P335, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.5.3.335
   Frey BS, 2000, ECON J, V110, P918, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00570
   Gilbert D., 2006, STUMBLING HAPPINESS
   Kahneman D, 2006, SCIENCE, V312, P1908, DOI 10.1126/science.1129688
   Kahneman D, 2004, SCIENCE, V306, P1776, DOI 10.1126/science.1103572
   Kasser T., 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P313, DOI 10.1023/A:1021516410457
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   Liu W, 2008, J CONSUM RES, V35, P543, DOI 10.1086/588699
   Loewenstein G, 1999, KYKLOS, V52, P315, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6435.1999.tb00221.x
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   Mogilner C, 2009, J CONSUM RES, V36, P277, DOI 10.1086/597161
   Reis HT, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P419, DOI 10.1177/0146167200266002
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Van Boven L, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P1193, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.6.1193
   Vohs KD, 2006, SCIENCE, V314, P1154, DOI 10.1126/science.1132491
   Zhou XY, 2009, PSYCHOL SCI, V20, P700, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2009.02353.x
NR 26
TC 10
BP 1348
EP 1354
PY 2010
PD SEP
VL 21
IS 9
DI 10.1177/0956797610380696
GA 696PU
UT WOS:000285454700024
ER

PT J
AU Anaby, D
   Jarus, T
   Zumbo, BD
AF Anaby, Dana
   Jarus, Tal
   Zumbo, Bruno D.
TI Psychometric Evaluation of the Hebrew Language Version of the
   Satisfaction with Life Scale
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Anaby, Dana; Jarus, Tal] Univ British Columbia, Dept Occupat Sci & Occupat Therapy, CanDo Res Unit, Vancouver, BC V5Z 1M9, Canada.
   [Zumbo, Bruno D.] Univ British Columbia, Dept ECPS, Vancouver, BC V5Z 1M9, Canada.
RP Anaby, D, Univ British Columbia, Dept Occupat Sci & Occupat Therapy, CanDo Res Unit, Vancouver, BC V5Z 1M9, Canada.
EM anabydan@gmail.com; tal.jarus@ubc.ca; bruno.zumbo@ubc.ca
DE Subjective well-being; Life satisfaction; Validity; Reliability; Israel
ID UNIVERSITY-STUDENTS; SAMPLE; VALIDATION; RELIABILITY; PREDICTORS;
   PROGRESS; GENDER; HEALTH; SWLS; AGE
AB The satisfaction with life scale (SWLS) is a widely accepted and widely used tool for measuring well-being. Although its potential as a cross-cultural index is recognized, an introduction and systematic validation of the Hebrew version is needed. Thus, the purpose of this study is: (1) to describe the process of developing the Hebrew version of the SWLS, and (2) to examine its construct validity as well as its internal consistency. Four hundred and eighty seven working adults completed the following self reported Hebrew language versions of the: (1) SWLS, (2) positive affect and negative affect scales (PANAS), and (3) the self-rated health (SRH) scale. In addition, as way of gathering additional evidence of validity, the SWLS was completed by proxy (i.e., each participant's life partner or significant other). Confirmatory factor analysis supported a single-factor structure with significant correlations between the SWLS and the rest of the measures-PANAS scores, the SRH scores as well as the SWLS scores as measured by proxy. In addition, item-analysis supports the internal consistency of the scale. The Hebrew version of the SWLS is a valid and reliable scale and can be utilized in the Israeli context.
CR ARRINDELL WA, 1991, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V12, P117, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(91)90094-R
   Atienza FL, 2000, PSICOTHEMA, V12, P314
   Ayyash-Abdo H, 2007, J SOC PSYCHOL, V147, P265, DOI 10.3200/SOCP.147.3.265-284
   Bentler P. M., 1995, EQS STRUCTURAL EQUAT
   Bentler P. M., 1999, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   BENTLER PM, 1985, THEORY IMPLICATION E
   Carmel S, 2007, SOC SCI MED, V65, P518, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2007.03.034
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   Gouveia VV, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V90, P267, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9257-0
   Hultell D, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V44, P1070, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2007.10.030
   LARSEN RJ, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V17, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00354108
   Lawrence RJ, 2006, J URBAN HEALTH, V83, P540, DOI 10.1007/s11524-006-9055-4
   Lewis CA, 1999, STUD PSYCHOL, V41, P239
   Miilunpalo S, 1997, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V50, P517, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(97)00045-0
   NETO F, 1993, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V22, P125, DOI 10.1007/BF01536648
   Oishi S, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P980, DOI 10.1177/01461672992511006
   Paul-Dauphin A, 1999, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V150, P1117
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Sachs J, 2003, PSYCHOLOGIA, V46, P225, DOI 10.2117/psysoc.2003.225
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   SLOCUMGORI SL, SOCIAL INDI IN PRESS
   SMEAD VS, 1991, ANN CONV AM ASS APPL
   Swami V, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V92, P25, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9295-7
   Vassar M, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V86, P47, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9113-7
   Vitterso J, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V74, P327, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-4644-7
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   *WHO, 1993, MNHPSF939 WHO
   Wu CH, 2006, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V40, P1259, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.11.012
   Wu CH, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V85, P447, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9136-0
NR 33
TC 11
BP 267
EP 274
PY 2010
PD APR
VL 96
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s11205-009-9476-z
GA 563JS
UT WOS:000275125700005
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Enkvist, A
   Ekstrom, H
   Elmstahl, S
AF Enkvist, Asa
   Ekstrom, Henrik
   Elmstahl, Solve
TI Associations between cognitive abilities and life satisfaction in the
   oldest-old. Results from the longitudinal population study Good Aging in
   Skane
SO CLINICAL INTERVENTIONS IN AGING
J9 CLIN INTERV AGING
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Enkvist, Asa; Ekstrom, Henrik; Elmstahl, Solve] Lund Univ, Skane Univ Hosp, Dept Hlth Sci, Div Geriatr Med, SE-20502 Malmo, Sweden.
RP Enkvist, A, Lund Univ, Skane Univ Hosp, Dept Hlth Sci, Div Geriatr Med, SE-20502 Malmo, Sweden.
EM asa.enkvist@med.lu.se
DE oldest-old; life satisfaction; longitudinal; crystallized and fluid
   intelligence; cognition
ID DEPRESSION; SYMPTOMS; ADULTS; HEALTH; SPEED; AGE; LS
AB Introduction: Studies on the associations between cognitive abilities and life satisfaction (LS) in the oldest-old are few. The aim of this study was to explore whether abilities in six different cognitive domains could predict LS in the oldest-old 3 years later.
   Methods: The study population consisted of 681 individuals aged 78-98 years, drawn from the longitudinal population study "Good Aging in Skane," which is part of a national survey (The Swedish National Study on Aging and Care). Scores on 13 cognitive tests were related to scores on Neugartens' LS index A (LSI-A) 3 years later. The cognitive tests were added into six different cognitive domains. A multiple regression analysis was constructed for each cognitive domain separately, with scores on the LSI-A as the dependent variable. The model was adjusted stepwise for sex, age, education, functional capacity, and depressive mood.
   Results: Significant correlations were found between digit cancellation, word recall, verbal fluency (VF) A, VF animals, VF occupations, and mental rotations at baseline, as well as LSI-A at follow-up. The domains of spatial abilities (B = 0.453, P = 0.014) and processing speed (B = 0.118, P = 0.020) remained significantly associated with LSI-A 3 years later after adjustment.
   Conclusion: The cognitive domains of spatial abilities and processing speed predicted LS 3 years later in the oldest-old. Clinical implications are discussed.
CR ALLWOOD CM, 1994, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V35, P198, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.1994.tb00944.x
   Baltes P. B., 1990, SUCCESSFUL AGING PER
   BALTES PB, 1993, GERONTOLOGIST, V33, P580
   Berg AI, 2009, AGING MENT HEALTH, V13, P191, DOI 10.1080/13607860802342227
   Borglin G, 2005, INT J NURS STUD, V42, P147, DOI 10.1016/j.ijnurstu.2004.06.003
   Cattell RB, 1971, ABILITIES THEIR STRU
   Dureman I, 1960, PSYCHOMETRIC METHODS
   Ekstrom H, 2006, ACTA ORTHOP, V77, P902, DOI 10.1080/17453670610013204
   Elmstahl S, 1996, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V22, P233, DOI 10.1016/0167-4943(96)00696-6
   Enkvist A, 2012, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V54, P146, DOI 10.1016/j.archger.2011.05.001
   Enkvist A, 2012, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V54, P140, DOI 10.1016/j.archger.2011.03.013
   Gerstorf D, 2008, PSYCHOL AGING, V23, P154, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.23.1.154
   Jones TG, 2003, CLIN NEUROPSYCHOL, V17, P3, DOI 10.1076/clin.17.1.3.15626
   Kleemeier RW, 1962, P AM STAT ASS, V1, P181
   Lewis RF, 1979, MANUAL REPEATABLE CO
   Lezak MD, 2004, NEUROPSYCHOLOGICAL A
   Lobello SG, 2004, BRAIN INJURY, V18, P1127, DOI 10.1080/02699050410001672378
   Lohman DF, 1996, HUMAN ABILITIES, P97
   McGrew KS, 2009, INTELLIGENCE, V37, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.intell.2008.08.004
   MONTGOMERY SA, 1979, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V134, P382, DOI 10.1192/bjp.134.4.382
   Moore DJ, 2007, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V22, P327, DOI 10.1002/gps.1677
   Mroczek DK, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P189, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.1.189
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   Paulson D, 2011, JOURNAL OF AGING RES, V2011, DOI DOI 10.4061/2011/912680
   Rabbitt P, 2008, PSYCHOL MED, V38, P229, DOI 10.1017/S0033291707002139
   SHEPARD RN, 1971, SCIENCE, V171, P701, DOI 10.1126/science.171.3972.701
   Siedlecki K. L., 2008, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V3, P153, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760701834602
   SNAITH RP, 1986, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V148, P599, DOI 10.1192/bjp.148.5.599
   SONN U, 1991, SCAND J REHABIL MED, V23, P193
   St John PD, 2010, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V25, P814, DOI 10.1002/gps.2422
   Wechsler D., 1997, WESCHSLER ADULT INTE
   Wolinsky FD, 2009, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V64, P468, DOI 10.1093/gerona/gln044
NR 32
TC 0
BP 845
EP 853
PY 2013
VL 8
DI 10.2147/CIA.S45382
GA 179UM
UT WOS:000321546800001
ER

PT J
AU Brodaty, H
   Thomson, C
   Thompson, C
   Fine, M
AF Brodaty, H
   Thomson, C
   Thompson, C
   Fine, M
TI Why caregivers of people with dementia and memory loss don't use
   services
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF GERIATRIC PSYCHIATRY
J9 INT J GERIATR PSYCH
LA English
DT Article
C1 Prince Wales Hosp, Acad Dept Old Agr Psychiat Euroa Ctr, Sydney, NSW 2031, Australia.
   Univ New S Wales, Sch Psychiat, Kensington, NSW 2033, Australia.
   Univ New S Wales, Social Policy Res Ctr, Kensington, NSW 2033, Australia.
   Macquarie Univ, Dept Sociol, Macquarie, Australia.
RP Brodaty, H, Prince Wales Hosp, Acad Dept Old Agr Psychiat Euroa Ctr, Avoca St, Sydney, NSW 2031, Australia.
EM h.brodaty@unsw.edu.au
DE caregivers; carers; service use; service non-use; dementia; memory loss
ID COMMUNITY-SERVICES; ALZHEIMERS-DISEASE; FORMAL SERVICES; CARE; BARRIERS;
   RESPITE; FAMILY; IMPACT; SUPPORT; ROLES
AB Objectives To develop a typography of the characteristics of caregivers of community dwelling people with dementia or memory loss who do not use services and empirically investigate the reasons for service non-use.
   Method The findings of a literature review were used to develop a typography of caregivers' non-use of services. This typography was applied to a sample of community-based caregivers.
   Results One in three caregivers were using no services and one in four only one service. Despite considerable proportions reporting low levels of life satisfaction and high levels of overload and resentment the main reasons caregivers gave for not using services were that they did not consider they needed the services. Other reasons for service non-use included care recipient reluctance to use services, lack of knowledge of services or being in the process of applying for services. Service availability or affordability were not identified as major impediments to service use. Presence of a physical disability and contact with a social worker were associated with service use.
   Conclusions Caregivers of people with dementia incur significant strain and have substantial need for a variety of services. Nevertheless many caregivers were not using support services, mainly because of perceived lack of need or lack of awareness. Better public promotion of services, destigmatising dementia and encouraging referrals from health professionals could help overcome the barriers to service use. Copyright (c) 2005 John Wiley & Sons, Ltd.
CR *ABS, 1999, CAR COMM
   *ABS, 1999, DIS AG CAR SUMM FIND
   *AIHW, 2003, INF CAR AUSTR WELF 2
   *AM ASS RET PERS, 1988, NAT SURV CAR SUMM FI
   BAST G, 1996, THESIS U NEW S WALES
   Beisecker AE, 1996, RES AGING, V18, P430, DOI 10.1177/0164027596184003
   Braithwaite V, 1998, GERONTOLOGIST, V38, P610
   BRODATY H, 1990, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V24, P362, DOI 10.3109/00048679009077703
   BRODATY H, 1990, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V24, P351, DOI 10.3109/00048679009077702
   BRODY EM, 1989, J GERONTOL SOC WORK, V14, P41, DOI 10.1300/J083V14N01_04
   BROWN P, 1990, AUST J AGEING, V9, P44, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-6612.1990.tb00790.x
   Bruce DG, 2000, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V15, P451, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1166(200005)15:5<451::AID-GPS143>3.0.CO;2-K
   BRYSON L, 1981, AUST J SOC ISSUES, V16, P255
   CASERTA MS, 1987, GERONTOLOGIST, V27, P209
   Chappell N, 1991, AGEING SOC, V11, P299, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X00004189
   Chappell NL, 1996, AGEING SOC, V16, P57, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X00003135
   COLLINS C, 1994, WESTERN J NURS RES, V16, P226
   Collins C, 1991, Arch Psychiatr Nurs, V5, P84, DOI 10.1016/S0883-9417(05)80021-4
   Cotrell V, 1998, J GERONTOL SOC WORK, V30, P117
   COTRELL V, 1991, THESIS U TEXAS AUSTI
   Cox C, 1999, J GERONTOL SOC WORK, V32, P5, DOI 10.1300/J083v32n02_02
   Dellmann-Jenkins M, 2000, FAM RELAT, V49, P177, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3729.2000.00177.x
   *DEP HLTH HOUS COM, 1995, 18 AGPS DEP HLTH HOU
   FINE M, 1995, 121 SPRC
   FINE M, 1997, SOCIOLOGY AGING INT
   Fine M D, 1999, J Aging Soc Policy, V11, P67
   FITTING M, 1986, GERONTOLOGIST, V26, P248
   Gaugler JE, 2003, INT PSYCHOGERIATR, V15, P37, DOI 10.1017/S1041610203008743
   GIBSON D, 1996, RESPITE CARE NEEDS A
   Gill CE, 1998, J APPL GERONTOL, V17, P38, DOI 10.1177/073346489801700103
   GONYEA J, 1990, CLIN GERONTOLOGIST, V10, P17
   Graham Hilary, 1983, LABOUR LOVE WOMEN WO
   HAMILTON EM, 1996, AM J ALZHEIMERS DIS, V11, P29, DOI 10.1177/153331759601100405
   HEADEY B, 1981, MONOGRAPH PUBLIC POL, V4
   JORM AF, 1993, PROBLEM DEMENTIA AUS
   KNAPMAN C, 1997, ACHIEVING INCLUSION, P199
   Kosloski K, 1999, J APPL GERONTOL, V18, P239
   Kosloski K, 2001, J APPL GERONTOL, V20, P111
   KRATIUK S, 1992, DOUBLE JEOPARDY REPO
   KROUT JA, 1983, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V17, P153, DOI 10.2190/1MNA-NUFX-NHMV-QDBH
   Levesque L, 2000, CAN J AGING, V19, P186, DOI 10.1017/S0714980800014008
   Levin E, 1989, FAMILIES SERVICES CO
   Litwak E., 1985, HELPING ELDERLY COMP
   McCabe B W, 1995, J Gerontol Nurs, V21, P14
   MCCASLIN R, 1988, GERONTOLOGIST, V28, P592
   MILNE D, 1993, BRIT J SOC WORK, V23, P157
   MISIC A, 1996, HIDDEN SOC STUDY NON
   Morgan DG, 2002, SOC SCI MED, V55, P1129, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(01)00255-6
   MORRIS RG, 1988, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V153, P147, DOI 10.1192/bjp.153.2.147
   Murphy B, 1997, AGEING SOC, V17, P277, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X97006429
   OCONNOR DL, 1995, FAM SOC-J CONTEMP H, V76, P296
   Office Technical Assistance (OTA), 1987, LOS MILL MINDS CONFR
   OPIE A, 1991, J LONG TERM HOME HLT, V10, P34
   ORCHER P, 1995, LOCATING ABORIGINAL
   Ortiz F, 2000, ALZ DIS ASSOC DIS, V14, P141, DOI 10.1097/00002093-200007000-00005
   PAPANICOLAU E, 1996, ACCESS HACC SERVICES
   PARKER G, 2000, SHARE CARE CRITICAL
   PARKER G, 1990, 2 FAM POL STUD CTR
   PEARLIN LI, 1990, GERONTOLOGIST, V30, P583
   Pedlar DJ, 1999, J APPL GERONTOL, V18, P201
   Pollitt PA, 1997, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V12, P155
   RABINS PV, 1982, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V248, P333, DOI 10.1001/jama.248.3.333
   SCHOFIELD H, 1998, FAMILY CAREGIVERS DI
   TEBB S, 2000, J GERONTOL SOC WORK, V34, P51, DOI 10.1300/J083v34n02_06
   THOMSON C, 1997, CARERS SUPPORT NEEDS
   Toseland RW, 1999, SOC WORK, V44, P535
   Twigg J, 1994, CARERS PERCEIVED POL
   Twigg J., 1990, CARERS SERVICES REV
   UNGERSON C, 1997, WOMEN SOCIAL POLICY
   VELDE B, 1993, WONCA SMG NHG C HAG
   WATSON E, 1999, WOMEN WORK CARE ELDE
NR 71
TC 91
BP 537
EP 546
PY 2005
PD JUN
VL 20
IS 6
DI 10.1002/gps.1322
GA 938DO
UT WOS:000229980300005
ER

PT J
AU Dolinski, D
   Nawrat, R
AF Dolinski, D
   Nawrat, R
TI "Fear-then-relief" procedure for producing compliance: Beware when the
   danger is over
SO JOURNAL OF EXPERIMENTAL SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J EXP SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Opole, Dept Psychol, PL-45951 Opole, Poland.
   Forchheim BFZ EV, Fachsch Altenpflege, D-91301 Forcheim, Germany.
RP Dolinski, D, Univ Opole, Dept Psychol, Ul Oleska 48, PL-45951 Opole, Poland.
EM darek@uni.opole.pl; Richard.Nawrat@t-online.de
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; MINDLESSNESS; BEHAVIOR; INFORMATION; PERCEPTION;
   PERSUASION; MEDIATION
AB This article presents the procedure and results of five experiments (four field studies and one laboratory experiment) designed to test the effectiveness of a new technique ("fear-then-relief") for producing compliance. It has been shown that people who experience anxiety whose source is later abruptly eliminated usually respond positively to various requests addressed to them. The fear-then-relief phenomenon was found to be reliable and strong in both field studies and the laboratory experiment. A model based on the concept of limited capacity of cognitive resource, fear dynamic, and direction of attention `concentration is offered as an explanation of the results obtained. (C) 1998 Academic Press.
CR Batson C. D., 1991, ALTRUISM QUESTION SO
   BECK AT, 1986, STRESS ANXIETY, V10, P349
   BLESS H, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P766, DOI 10.1177/0146167295217010
   Bless H, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P665, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.4.665
   BODENHAUSEN GV, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P871, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.5.871
   BODENHAUSEN GV, 1993, AFFECT COGNITION STE
   Broadbent D. E., 1971, DECISION STRESS
   BURGER JM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P277, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.2.277
   CARLSMIT.JM, 1969, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V11, P232, DOI 10.1037/h0027039
   CIALDINI RB, 1975, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V31, P206, DOI 10.1037/h0076284
   CIALDINI RB, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P463, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.5.463
   Cialdini RB, 1980, APPLIED SOCIAL PSYCH, V1, P21
   Clore G. L., 1994, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, V1, P323
   Darwin C.R., 1972, EXPRESSION EMOTIONS
   Denny M. R., 1991, FEAR AVOIDANCE PHOBI
   Ellis H. C., 1988, AFFECT COGNITION SOC, P25
   FAZIO RH, 1990, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V23, P75, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60318-4
   FORECHLICH WD, 1978, STRESS ANXIETY, V5, P99
   FREEDMAN JL, 1966, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V4, P195, DOI 10.1037/h0023552
   FREEDMAN JL, 1967, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V7, P117, DOI 10.1037/h0025009
   GORASSINI DR, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P91, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.91
   ISEN AM, 1970, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V15, P294, DOI 10.1037/h0029610
   ISEN AM, 1987, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60415-3
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   IZARD CE, 1978, HUMAN EMOTIONS
   Kahneman D., 1973, ATTENTION EFFORT
   LANGER E, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P635, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.36.6.635
   Langer E. J., 1989, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V22, P137, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60307-X
   LANGER EJ, 1979, PERSONALITY SOCIAL P, V5, P195
   LANGER EJ, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P360, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.39.3.360
   Langer E.J., 1978, NEW DIRECTIONS ATTRI, V2, P35
   Lazarus R. S., 1966, PSYCHOL STRESS COPIN
   MACKIE DM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P27, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.1.27
   MARTINDALE C, 1993, COGNITION PSYCHOL NE
   McAllister D. E., 1991, FEAR AVOIDANCE PHOBI
   MCMILLEN DL, 1971, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P176, DOI 10.1037/h0031686
   Plutchik R., 1984, APPROACHES EMOTION, P197
   Posner M. I., 1975, INFORMATION PROCESSI, P55
   Posner M. I., 1978, CHRONOMETRIC EXPLORA
   SCHALLER M, 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P527
   Spielberger C. D., 1970, STATE TRAIT ANXIETY
   SUEDFELD P, 1986, STRESS ANXIETY, V10, P83
   Tomkins S., 1991, AFFECT IMAGERY CONSC, V3
   Tuma A.H., 1985, ANXIETY ANXIETY DISO
   WALLACE J, 1966, J EXPT RES PERSONALI, V1, P187
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WORTH LT, 1987, SOC COGNITION, V5, P76, DOI 10.1521/soco.1987.5.1.76
   Zillman D., 1978, NEW DIRECTIONS ATTRI, V2, P335
   Zillmann D., 1983, SOCIAL PSYCHOPHYSIOL, P215
   ZILLMANN D, 1972, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V8, P247, DOI 10.1016/S0022-1031(72)80005-2
NR 50
TC 18
BP 27
EP 50
PY 1998
PD JAN
VL 34
IS 1
DI 10.1006/jesp.1997.1341
GA YT399
UT WOS:000071599000002
ER

PT J
AU Schrag, A
   Jenkinson, C
   Selai, C
   Mathias, C
   Quinn, N
AF Schrag, A.
   Jenkinson, C.
   Selai, C.
   Mathias, C.
   Quinn, N.
TI Testing the validity of the PDQ-39 in patients with MSA
SO PARKINSONISM & RELATED DISORDERS
J9 PARKINSONISM RELAT D
LA English
DT Article
C1 UCL, Royal Free & Univ Coll Med Sch, Dept Clin Neurosci, London NW3 2PF, England.
   Inst Neurol, London WC1N 3BG, England.
   Univ Oxford, Dept Publ Hlth, Oxford, England.
RP Schrag, A, UCL, Royal Free & Univ Coll Med Sch, Dept Clin Neurosci, London NW3 2PF, England.
EM a.schrag@medsch.ucl.ac.uk
DE multiple system atrophy; quality of life; PDQ-39; validity
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; PARKINSONS-DISEASE QUESTIONNAIRE; MULTIPLE SYSTEM
   ATROPHY; HOSPITAL ANXIETY; DEPRESSION SCALE; RELIABILITY; VALIDATION;
   VERSION
AB We assessed the validity of the PDQ-39, a disease-specific health-related quality of life instrument for patients with Parkinson's disease, in patients with multiple system atrophy (MSA). Two hundred and seventy-nine patients completed the PDQ-39, the EQ-5D, the Hospital Anxiety and Depression Scale, and scales of life satisfaction and disease severity. Ceiling and floor effects were noted in some dimensions, and Mobility was skewed towards the severe end of the spectrum. Apart from the dimension of Social Support, all dimensions had high internal consistency. The factor structure of the PDQ-39 in MSA was stable, and convergent and divergent validity with other measures of quality of life and mental health were good. However, many of the specific features of MSA are not reflected in the PDQ-39. Higher order factor analysis did not support the use of a single summary index. We conclude that the PDQ-39 has only limited validity in patients with MSA. (c) 2006 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Benrud-Larson LM, 2005, MOVEMENT DISORD, V20, P951, DOI 10.1002/mds.20450
   Brazier JE, 1996, QUAL LIFE RES, V5, P195, DOI 10.1007/BF00434741
   CRONBACH LJ, 1951, PSYCHOMETRIKA, P267
   EuroQol Group, 1990, HLTH POLICY, V16, P199, DOI DOI 10.1016/0168-8510(90)90421-9
   Ferguson E., 1993, INT J SELECT ASSESS, V1, P84, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2389.1993.tb00092.x
   Jain S, 2004, MOVEMENT DISORD, V19, P1360, DOI 10.1002/mds.20211
   Jenkinson C, 2003, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V56, P843, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(03)00148-3
   Ma HI, 2005, QUAL LIFE RES, V14, P565, DOI 10.1007/s11136-004-0687-0
   Marinus J, 2002, CLIN NEUROPHARMACOL, V25, P318, DOI 10.1097/00002826-200211000-00008
   Marinus J, 2002, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V72, P241, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.72.2.241
   Martinez-Martin P, 2005, PARKINSONISM RELAT D, V11, P297, DOI 10.1016/j.parkreldis.2005.02.003
   MCHORNEY CA, 1995, QUAL LIFE RES, V4, P293, DOI 10.1007/BF01593882
   Peto V, 1998, J NEUROL, V245, pS10, DOI 10.1007/PL00007730
   Riazi A, 2002, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V73, P701, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.73.6.701
   Schrag A, 2003, MOVEMENT DISORD, V18, P1464, DOI 10.1002/mds.10583
   Schrag A, 2000, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V69, P308, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.69.3.308
   Schrag A, 2000, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V69, P67, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.69.1.67
   Wenning GK, 2004, MOVEMENT DISORD, V19, P1391, DOI 10.1002/mds.20255
   Wyrwich KW, 1999, MED CARE, V37, P469, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199905000-00006
   ZIGMOND AS, 1983, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V67, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1983.tb09716.x
NR 20
TC 2
BP 152
EP 156
PY 2007
VL 13
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.parkreldis.2006.08.008
GA 162LF
UT WOS:000246088200005
ER

PT J
AU Cooper, C
   Mukadam, N
   Katona, C
   Lyketsos, CG
   Blazer, D
   Ames, D
   Rabins, P
   Brodaty, H
   Lima, CD
   Livingston, G
AF Cooper, Claudia
   Mukadam, Naaheed
   Katona, Cornelius
   Lyketsos, Constantine G.
   Blazer, Dan
   Ames, David
   Rabins, Peter
   Brodaty, Henry
   Lima, Carlos de Mendonca
   Livingston, Gill
TI Systematic Review of the Effectiveness of Pharmacologic Interventions to
   Improve Quality of Life and Well-being in People With Dementia
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF GERIATRIC PSYCHIATRY
J9 AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Cooper, Claudia; Mukadam, Naaheed; Katona, Cornelius; Livingston, Gill] UCL, Dept Mental Hlth Sci, London N19 5LW, England.
   [Lyketsos, Constantine G.; Rabins, Peter] Johns Hopkins Sch Med, Dept Psychiat, Baltimore, MD USA.
   [Ames, David; Brodaty, Henry] Univ Melbourne, Dept Psychiat, Parkville, Vic 3052, Australia.
   [Ames, David; Brodaty, Henry] Natl Ageing Res Inst, Parkville, Vic, Australia.
   [Ames, David; Brodaty, Henry] Univ Melbourne, Dept Psychiat, Melbourne, Vic, Australia.
   [Lima, Carlos de Mendonca] Ctr Hosp Alto Ave, Dept Psychiat & Mental Hlth, Guimaraes, Portugal.
   [Blazer, Dan] Duke Univ, Med Ctr, Dept Psychiat & Behav Sci, Durham, NC USA.
RP Cooper, C, UCL, Dept Mental Hlth Sci, Holborn Union Bldg,Archway Campus,Highgate Hill, London N19 5LW, England.
EM c.cooper@ucl.ac.uk
DE Dementia; quality of life; systematic review
ID PLACEBO-CONTROLLED TRIAL; RANDOMIZED CONTROLLED-TRIAL; MILD
   ALZHEIMER-DISEASE; DOUBLE-BLIND; LASER-AD; DONEPEZIL; DEPRESSION;
   COGNITION; EFFICACY; OUTCOMES
AB Objective: To review systematically, for the first time, the effectiveness of all pharmacologic interventions to improve quality of life and well-being in people with dementia. Design: Systematic review and meta-analysis. Methods: We systematically reviewed the 15 randomized controlled trials and one review that fitted predetermined criteria. We included studies that reported the outcomes quality of life, well-being, happiness, or pleasure. Measurements: We rated the validity of studies using a checklist. We calculated mean differences between intervention and control groups at follow-up. Results: None of the evaluated trials reported a significant benefit to quality of life or well-being for people with dementia when comparing those taking a drug or its comparator at follow-up (pooled weighted mean difference: 0.18 [95% confidence interval: -0.82 to 0.46]). Conclusion: We found no consistent evidence that any drug improves quality of life in people with dementia. We recommend that all dementia trials should include quality of life as an outcome, as this is important to patients, and cannot be presumed from improvements in cognition or other symptomatic outcomes, especially if the latter are small. (Am J Geriatr Psychiatry 2013; 21:173-183)
CR Aisen PS, 2003, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V289, P2819, DOI 10.1001/jama.289.21.2819
   Albert SM, 1996, J AM GERIATR SOC, V44, P1342
   [Anonymous], 2008, STATSDIRECT COMP PRO
   Bakchine S, 2008, J ALZHEIMERS DIS, V13, P97
   Ballard CG, 2004, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V65, P114
   Birks J, 2007, COCHRANE DB SYST REV, DOI 10.1002/14651858.CD003120.pub2
   Birks JS, 2003, COCHRANE DB SYST REV, DOI DOI 10.1002/14651858
   Burns A, 1999, DEMENT GERIATR COGN, V10, P237, DOI 10.1159/000017126
   Christensen K, 2009, LANCET, V374, P1196, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(09)61460-4
   Cooper C, 2012, INT PSYCHOGERIATR, V24, P856, DOI 10.1017/S1041610211002614
   Cooper C, 2011, AM J PSYCHIAT, V168, P681, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.2011.10081165
   Cordner Z, 2010, J AM GERIATR SOC, V58, P2394, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2010.03170.x
   Egger M, 1997, BRIT MED J, V315, P629
   Ferri CP, 2005, LANCET, V366, P2112
   Fontaine CS, 2003, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V64, P726
   Green RC, 2009, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V302, P2557, DOI 10.1001/jama.2009.1866
   KUYKEN W, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V41, P1403
   Hoe J, 2006, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V188, P460, DOI 10.1192/bjp.bp.104.007658
   Hoe J, 2007, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V22, P1031, DOI 10.1002/gps.1786
   Ihl R, 2011, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V26, P1186, DOI 10.1002/gps.2662
   Livingston G, 2008, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V79, P641, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.2007.126706
   Livingston G, 2005, AM J PSYCHIAT, V162, P1996, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.162.11.1996
   Logsdon R, 1996, J MENT HLTH AGING, V5, P21
   Lu PH, 2006, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V63, P177, DOI 10.1001/archneur.63.2.nct50002
   McCarney R, 2008, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V23, P1222, DOI 10.1002/gps.2055
   Rogers SL, 1998, NEUROLOGY, V50, P136
   Rogers SL, 1998, ARCH INTERN MED, V158, P1021, DOI 10.1001/archinte.158.9.1021
   Rogers SL, 1996, DEMENTIA, V7, P293, DOI 10.1159/000106895
   Scheltens P, 2010, ALZHEIMERS DEMENT, V6, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.jalz.2009.10.003
   Selwood A, 2007, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V101, P75, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2006.10.025
   Sultzer DL, 2008, AM J PSYCHIAT, V165, P844, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.2008.07111779
   Weinmann S, 2011, BMC GERIATR, V17, P14
   Weintraub D, 2010, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V18, P332, DOI 10.1097/JGP.0b013e3181cc0333
NR 33
TC 2
BP 173
EP 183
PY 2013
PD FEB
VL 21
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.jagp.2012.10.018
GA 077FB
UT WOS:000314012200010
ER

PT J
AU Sangi-Haghpeykar, H
   Lam, K
   Raine, SP
AF Sangi-Haghpeykar, Haleh
   Lam, Kim
   Raine, Susan P.
TI Gestational Weight Gain Among Hispanic Women
SO MATERNAL AND CHILD HEALTH JOURNAL
J9 MATERN CHILD HLTH J
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Sangi-Haghpeykar, Haleh; Lam, Kim; Raine, Susan P.] Baylor Coll Med, Div Obstet & Gynecol Houston, Dept Obstet & Gynecol, Houston, TX 77030 USA.
RP Sangi-Haghpeykar, H, Baylor Coll Med, Div Obstet & Gynecol Houston, Dept Obstet & Gynecol, Texas Childrens Pavil Women,Room F1030-26, Houston, TX 77030 USA.
EM halehs@bcm.edu
DE Gestational weight gain; Hispanics; Depression; Support; Prenatal care
ID OBESE PREGNANT-WOMEN; PHYSICAL-ACTIVITY; MATERNAL OBESITY;
   CONTROLLED-TRIAL; RISK; US; METAANALYSIS; RETENTION; TERM; INTERVENTION
AB To describe gestational weight gain among Hispanic women and to examine psychological, social, and cultural contexts affecting weight gain. A total of 282 Hispanic women were surveyed post-partum before leaving the hospital. Women were queried about their prepregnancy weight and weight gained during pregnancy. Adequacy of gestational weight gain was based on guidelines set by the Institute of Medicine in 2009. Independent risk factors for excessive or insufficient weight gain were examined by logistic regression. Most women were unmarried (59 %), with a mean age of 28.4 +/- A 6.6 years and an average weight gain of 27.9 +/- A 13.3 lbs. Approximately 45 % of women had gained too much, 32 % too little, and only 24 % had an adequate amount of weight gain. The mean birth weight was 7.3, 7.9, and 6.8 lbs among the adequate, excessive, and insufficient weight gain groups. Among women who exercised before pregnancy, two-thirds continued to do so during pregnancy; the mean gestational weight gain of those who continued was lower than those who stopped (26.8 vs. 31.4 lbs, p = 0.04). Independent risk factors for excessive weight gain were being unmarried, U.S. born, higher prepregnancy body mass index, and having indifferent or negative views about weight gain. Independent risk factors for insufficient weight gain were low levels of support and late initiation of prenatal care. Depression, stress, and a woman's or her partner's happiness regarding pregnancy were unrelated to weight gain. The results of this study can be used by prenatal programs to identify Hispanic women at risk for excessive or insufficient gestational weight gain.
CR Baker JL, 2008, AM J CLIN NUTR, V88, P1543, DOI 10.3945/ajcn.2008.26379
   Brawarsky P, 2005, INT J GYNECOL OBSTET, V91, P125, DOI 10.1016/j.ijgo.2005.08.008
   Brown MJ, 2012, PLOS ONE, V7, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0039503
   Chasan-Taber L, 2008, OBESITY, V16, P1657, DOI 10.1038/oby.2008.256
   Chu SY, 2007, AM J OBSTET GYNECOL, V197, P223, DOI 10.1016/j.ajog.2007.03.027
   Chu SY, 2007, OBES REV, V8, P385, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-789X.2007.00397.x
   Claesson IM, 2008, BJOG-INT J OBSTET GY, V115, P44, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-0528.2007.01531.x
   CLAPP JF, 1995, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V27, P170
   CURRY MA, 1994, RES NURS HEALTH, V17, P127, DOI 10.1002/nur.4770170208
   Davis E, 2009, PRIMARY CARE, V36, P341, DOI 10.1016/j.pop.2009.01.005
   DiPietro JA, 2003, J AM DIET ASSOC, V103, P1314, DOI 10.1053/S0002-8223(03)01070-8
   Evenson KR, 2004, PAEDIATR PERINAT EP, V18, P400, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-3016.2004.00595.x
   Flegal KM, 2005, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V293, P1861, DOI 10.1001/jama.293.15.1861
   Gavin NI, 2005, OBSTET GYNECOL, V106, P1071, DOI 10.1097/01.AOG.0000183597.31630.db
   Hackley B, 2010, ETHNIC DIS, V20, P162
   Headen IE, 2012, ADV NUTR, V3, P83, DOI 10.3945/an.111.000984
   Hedderson MM, 2006, OBSTET GYNECOL, V108, P1153, DOI 10.1097/01.AOG.0000242568.75785.68
   Heilemann MV, 2000, RES NURS HEALTH, V23, P118, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-240X(200004)23:2<118::AID-NUR4>3.0.CO;2-0
   Hernandez D. C., 2012, J WOMENS HLTH
   HICKEY CA, 1995, OBSTET GYNECOL, V86, P177, DOI 10.1016/0029-7844(95)00161-J
   Hillier TA, 2008, OBSTET GYNECOL, V112, P1007, DOI 10.1097/AOG.0b013e31818a9779
   Hinkle S. N., 2012, MATERNAL CHILD HLTH
   Kinnunen TI, 2007, EUR J CLIN NUTR, V61, P884, DOI 10.1038/sj.ejcn.1602602
   KRISKA AM, 1988, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V127, P1053
   Kroenke K, 2009, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V114, P163, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2008.06.026
   Kroenke K, 2001, J GEN INTERN MED, V16, P606, DOI 10.1046/j.1525-1497.2001.016009606.x
   Lynch KE, 2012, AM J PREV MED, V43, P434, DOI 10.1016/j.amepre.2012.06.020
   Mamun AA, 2009, CIRCULATION, V119, P1720, DOI 10.1161/CIRCULATIONAHA.108.813436
   National Research Council and Institute of Medicine, 2007, INFL PREGN WEIGHT MA
   Nehring I, 2011, AM J CLIN NUTR, V94, P1225, DOI 10.3945/ajcn.111.015289
   Oken E, 2007, AM J OBSTET GYNECOL, V196, DOI 10.1016/j.ajog.2006.11.027
   Olson CM, 2008, ANNU REV NUTR, V28, P411, DOI 10.1146/annurev.nutr.28.061807.155322
   Olson CM, 2004, AM J OBSTET GYNECOL, V191, P530, DOI 10.1016/j.ajog.2004.01.027
   PALMER JL, 1985, J AM DIET ASSOC, V85, P946
   Polley BA, 2002, INT J OBESITY, V26, P1494, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijo.0802130
   Rasmussen K. M., 2009, I MED COMM REEX IOM
   Sampselle C M, 1999, J Obstet Gynecol Neonatal Nurs, V28, P41, DOI 10.1111/j.1552-6909.1999.tb01963.x
   Schaffer M A, 1997, J Obstet Gynecol Neonatal Nurs, V26, P433, DOI 10.1111/j.1552-6909.1997.tb02725.x
   Siega-Riz A. M., 2009, AM J OBSTET GYNECOL, V201
   SiegaRiz AM, 1997, J AM DIET ASSOC, V97, P1264, DOI 10.1016/S0002-8223(97)00303-9
   Singh GK, 2007, PEDIATRICS, V119, pS38, DOI 10.1542/peds.2006-0289G
   Stotland NE, 2006, OBSTET GYNECOL, V108, P635, DOI 10.1097/01.AOG.0000228960.16678.bd
   Strychar IM, 2000, J AM DIET ASSOC, V100, P353, DOI 10.1016/S0002-8223(00)00107-3
   Thornton PL, 2006, MATERN CHILD HLTH J, V10, P95, DOI 10.1007/s10995-005-0025-3
   US Bureau of the Census, 2000, PROJ RES POP RAC HIS
   US Bureau of the Census, 2000, CENS 2000 RED DAT
   US Census, 2010, OVERVIEW RACE HISPAN
   Walker LO, 2009, JOGNN-J OBST GYN NEO, V38, P418, DOI 10.1111/j.1552-6909.2009.01036.x
   Wolff S, 2008, INT J OBESITY, V32, P495, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijo.0803710
   Zhang J, 1996, ANN EPIDEMIOL, V6, P53, DOI 10.1016/1047-2797(95)00093-3
   ZUCKERMAN B, 1989, AM J OBSTET GYNECOL, V160, P1107
NR 51
TC 0
BP 153
EP 160
PY 2014
PD JAN
VL 18
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s10995-013-1248-3
GA 283MG
UT WOS:000329249600018
ER

PT J
AU Johnson, MD
   Ilies, R
   Boles, TL
AF Johnson, Michael D.
   Ilies, Remus
   Boles, Terry L.
TI Alternative Reference Points and Outcome Evaluation: The Influence of
   Affect
SO JOURNAL OF APPLIED PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J APPL PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Johnson, Michael D.] Univ Washington, Dept Management & Org, Seattle, WA 98195 USA.
   [Ilies, Remus] Michigan State Univ, Dept Management, E Lansing, MI 48824 USA.
   [Ilies, Remus] Natl Univ Singapore, Dept Management & Org, Singapore, Singapore.
   [Boles, Terry L.] Univ Iowa, Dept Management & Org, Iowa City, IA 52242 USA.
RP Johnson, MD, Univ Washington, Dept Management & Org, Box 353226, Seattle, WA 98195 USA.
EM mdj3@uw.edu
DE mood maintenance; alternative reference points; outcome evaluation;
   reverse outcome bias; decision making
ID MULTIPLE REFERENCE POINTS; POSITIVE AFFECT; DECISION-MAKING; NEGATIVE
   AFFECT; RISK-TAKING; REGRET; MOOD; JUDGMENT; CHOICE; DISAPPOINTMENT
AB Two studies examined the effect of affective states on decision outcome evaluation under the presence or absence of salient alternative reference points. Alternative reference points exist when there are 2 possible referents from which an outcome can be evaluated, and the outcome is judged as good from the perspective of one referent and bad from the perspective of the other. The results support a motivational process of evaluating outcomes in which individuals select the reference point that allows them to maintain positive mood or improve negative mood. Mood measurements taken before and after the task revealed that those in positive moods maintained their mood whether or not they had alternative reference points in the evaluation of their outcomes. Those in negative affective states improved their mood only when there was an alternative reference point that allowed the outcome to be compared favorably; when there was no such alternative reference point, they maintained their negative mood.
CR BARON J, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P569, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.4.569
   BLANEY PH, 1986, PSYCHOL BULL, V99, P229, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.99.2.229
   Blount S, 1996, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V68, P1, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1996.0085
   BOLES TL, 1995, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V61, P262, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1995.1021
   Carnevale PJ, 2008, GROUP DECIS NEGOT, V17, P51, DOI 10.1007/s10726-007-9090-x
   Clore GL, 2001, HANDBOOK OF AFFECT AND SOCIAL COGNITION, P121
   Forgas JP, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P565, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.3.565
   FORGAS JP, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P39, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.117.1.39
   Heath C, 1999, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V38, P79, DOI 10.1006/cogp.1998.0708
   ISEN AM, 1987, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V39, P145, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(87)90034-3
   ISEN AM, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P1, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.1.1
   ISEN AM, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P710, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.5.710
   ISEN AM, 1983, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V31, P194, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(83)90120-4
   LARRICK RP, 1995, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V63, P87, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1995.1064
   Loewenstein GF, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P267, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.2.267
   LOEWENSTEIN GF, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P426, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.3.426
   MANO H, 1992, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V52, P216, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(92)90036-7
   MAYER JD, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P119, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.63.1.119
   McGregor J., 2010, WASHINGTON POST 0726
   Mellers BA, 2001, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P210, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00151
   Mellers BA, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P910, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.126.6.910
   Mittal V, 1998, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V76, P298, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1998.2808
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   SULLIVAN K, 1995, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V64, P76, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1995.1091
   Thayer Robert E., 1996, ORIGIN EVERYDAY MOOD
   Tsiros M, 1998, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V76, P48, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1998.2793
   Tversky A., 1979, ECONOMETRICA, V47, P262
   van Dijk E, 2005, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V97, P152, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2005.04.001
   van Dijk WW, 2002, MOTIV EMOTION, V26, P321, DOI 10.1023/A:1022823221146
   Walt V., 2010, TIME            0906
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson D., 2000, MOOD TEMPERAMENT
   WRIGHT WF, 1992, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V52, P276, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(92)90039-A
   Zeelenberg M, 2004, J BUS RES, V57, P445, DOI 10.1016/S0148-2963(02)00278-3
NR 34
TC 0
BP 33
EP 45
PY 2012
PD JAN
VL 97
IS 1
DI 10.1037/a0024891
GA 880HG
UT WOS:000299395400003
ER

PT J
AU Cross, P
   Edwards, RT
   Hounsome, B
   Edwards-Jones, G
AF Cross, Paul
   Edwards, Rhiannon T.
   Hounsome, Barry
   Edwards-Jones, Gareth
TI Comparative assessment of migrant farm worker health in conventional and
   organic horticultural systems in the United Kingdom
SO SCIENCE OF THE TOTAL ENVIRONMENT
J9 SCI TOTAL ENVIRON
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Cross, Paul; Edwards-Jones, Gareth] Bangor Univ, Sch Environm & Nat Resources, Bangor LL57 2UW, Gwynedd, Wales.
   [Edwards, Rhiannon T.; Hounsome, Barry] Bangor Univ, Inst Med & Social Care Res, Ctr Econ & Policy Hlth, Bangor LL57 1UT, Gwynedd, Wales.
RP Cross, P, Bangor Univ, Sch Environm & Nat Resources, Deiniol Rd, Bangor LL57 2UW, Gwynedd, Wales.
EM afpe53@bangor.ac.uk
DE SF 36; EQ 5D; farm worker; health; organic; migrant
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; IQOLA PROJECT APPROACH; MENTAL-HEALTH; STATUS
   QUESTIONNAIRES; CULTURAL-ADAPTATION; PESTICIDE HAZARD; GREAT-BRITAIN;
   SF-36; EUROQOL; EQ-5D
AB This study describes the self-reported health and well-being status of field and packhouse workers in UK vegetable horticulture, and tests the null hypothesis that there is no difference in the self-reported health of workers on organic and conventional horticultural farms. The majority of those sampled were migrant workers (93%) from Bulgaria, Latvia, Lithuania, Poland, Russia and the Ukraine. More than 95% of the respondents were aged 1834 and recruited through university agricultural faculties in East European or employed via UK agencies. The health of 605 farm workers (395 males and 210 females) was measured through the use of four standard health instruments. Farm workers' health was significantly poorer than published national norms for three different health instruments (Short Form 36, EuroQol EQ-5D and the Visual Analogue Scale). There were no significant differences in the health status of farm workers between conventional and organic farms for any of these three instruments. However, organic farm workers scored higher on a fourth health instrument the Short Depression Happiness Scale (SDHS) indicating that workers on organic farms were happier than their counterparts working on conventional farms. Multiple regression analysis suggested that the difference in the SDHS score for organic and conventional farms is closely related to the range and number of tasks the workers performed each day. These findings suggest that a great deal of improvement in the self-reported health of farmers will need to occur before organic farms meet the requirements of the 'Principle of Health' as described by IFOAM. Ensuring that farm workers have a varied range of tasks could be a cost effective means of improving self-reported health status in both organic and conventional farming systems. (c) 2007 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Alavanja MCR, 2003, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V157, P800, DOI 10.1093/aje/kwg040
   Baldwin CM, 1997, EUR J EPIDEMIOL, V13, P547, DOI 10.1023/A:1007341813396
   Beach JR, 1996, OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V53, P520
   Benavides FG, 2000, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V54, P494, DOI 10.1136/jech.54.7.494
   Bowling A, 1999, J PUBLIC HEALTH MED, V21, P255, DOI 10.1093/pubmed/21.3.255
   Bowling A., 1997, MEASURING HLTH REV Q
   BRAZIER J, 1993, QUAL LIFE RES, V2, P169, DOI 10.1007/BF00435221
   Brooks R, 1996, HEALTH POLICY, V37, P53, DOI 10.1016/0168-8510(96)00822-6
   Browne AW, 2000, FOOD POLICY, V25, P69, DOI 10.1016/S0306-9192(99)00075-5
   Bullinger M, 1998, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V51, P913, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(98)00082-1
   Castro-Gutierrez N, 1997, SCAND J WORK ENV HEA, V23, P421
   Cole DC, 1997, CONTACT DERMATITIS, V37, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0536.1997.tb00367.x
   Cross P, 2006, CROP PROT, V25, P1101, DOI 10.1016/j.cropro.2006.02.013
   Cross P, 2006, PEST MANAG SCI, V62, P1058, DOI 10.1002/ps.1272
   McGregor M., 1995, Farm Management, V9, P57
   *DEFRA, 2006, JOINT ANN AGR DEP UK
   Dorman PJ, 1997, STROKE, V28, P1876
   Dorward A, 2004, WORLD DEV, V32, P73, DOI 10.1016/j.worlddev.2003.06.012
   DRORY A, 1988, GROUP ORGAN STUD, V13, P441, DOI 10.1177/105960118801300403
   Eskenazi B, 1999, ENVIRON HEALTH PERSP, V107, P409
   EuroQol Group, 1990, HLTH POLICY, V16, P199, DOI DOI 10.1016/0168-8510(90)90421-9
   *FAO ILO IUF, 2005, AGR WORK THEIR CONTR
   Freidberg Susanne, 2004, FRENCH BEANS FOOD SC
   Gandek B, 1998, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V51, P953, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(98)00086-9
   Gerrard CE, 1998, J ADV NURS, V28, P155, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1998.00748.x
   Goodman D., 2000, AGR HUM VALUES, V17, P215, DOI 10.1023/A:1007650924982
   Guthman J, 2004, CAL STUD CRIT HUM GE, V11, P1
   HALL A, 2001, SOCIOL RURAL, V41, P322
   HAWORTH J, 1995, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P712, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1995.tb01770.x
   Hounsome B, 2006, AGR SYST, V91, P229, DOI 10.1016/j.agsy.2006.09.001
   *HSE, 2006, HLTH SAF AGR HLTH SA
   HURST NP, 1994, BRIT J RHEUMATOL, V33, P655
   *IFOAM, 2006, PRINC ORG AGR 2006
   Jansen K, 2000, BIOL AGRIC HORTIC, V17, P247
   Joseph S, 2004, PSYCHOL PSYCHOTHER-T, V77, P463, DOI 10.1348/1476083042555406
   Kind P, 1998, BRIT MED J, V316, P736
   Kydd J., 2004, Oxford Development Studies, V32, P37, DOI 10.1080/1360081042000184110
   McKenna SP, 2005, VALUE HEALTH, V8, P89, DOI 10.1111/j.1524-4733.2005.08203.x
   Mela CF, 2002, APPL ECON, V34, P667, DOI 10.1080/00036840110058482
   Mellor J. W., 1999, PROPOOR GROWTH RELAT
   Michelsen J, 2001, SOCIOL RURALIS, V41, P3, DOI 10.1111/1467-9523.00167
   Morison J., 2005, International Journal of Agricultural Sustainability, V3, P24
   Myers C, 1999, QUAL LIFE RES, V8, P9, DOI 10.1023/A:1026459027453
   *NAFW, 1999, WELSH HLTH SURV 1998
   Nowels D, 2005, QUAL LIFE RES, V14, P95, DOI 10.1007/s11136-004-0614-4
   Pacini C, 2003, AGR ECOSYST ENVIRON, V95, P273, DOI 10.1016/S0167-8809(02)00091-9
   Penagos H, 2002, INT J OCCUP ENV HEAL, V8, P14
   Picavet HSJ, 2004, ANN RHEUM DIS, V63, P723, DOI 10.1136/ard.2003.010769
   POLLAN M, 2006, OMNIVORES DILEMMA SE, P134
   Raynolds L. T., 2000, Agriculture and Human Values, V17, P297, DOI 10.1023/A:1007608805843
   Raynolds LT, 2004, WORLD DEV, V32, P725, DOI 10.1016/j.worlddev.2003.11.008
   Reeves M, 2003, INT J OCCUP ENV HEAL, V9, P30
   Sapin Christophe, 2004, Health Qual Life Outcomes, V2, P20, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-2-20
   Schrag A, 2000, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V69, P67, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.69.1.67
   SENTHILSELVAN A, 1992, AM REV RESPIR DIS, V146, P884
   Shadbolt B, 1997, QUAL LIFE RES, V6, P343, DOI 10.1023/A:1018431326207
   Simkin S, 1998, OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V55, P729
   Singer P., 2006, WAY WE EAT WHY OUR F
   Thomas HV, 2003, OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V60, P181, DOI 10.1136/oem.60.3.181
   van Veldhoven M, 2002, WORK STRESS, V16, P207, DOI 10.1080/02678370210166399
   Villarejo D, 2003, ANNU REV PUBL HEALTH, V24, P175, DOI 10.1146/annurev.publhealth.24.100901.140901
   Virtanen M, 2005, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V34, P610, DOI 10.1093/ije/dyi024
   Vogl CR, 2005, J SUSTAIN AGR, V26, P5, DOI 10.1300/J064v26n01_03
   Ware JE, 2000, SPINE, V25, P3130, DOI 10.1097/00007632-200012150-00008
   Ware JE, 1998, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V51, P903, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(98)00081-X
   Ware Jr JE, 2001, SF 36 PHYS MENTAL HL
   Wild D, 2005, VALUE HEALTH, V8, P94, DOI 10.1111/j.1524-4733.2005.04054.x
   Wilson C, 2001, ECOL ECON, V39, P449, DOI 10.1016/S0921-8009(01)00238-5
   Zahm SH, 1998, ENVIRON HEALTH PERSP, V106, P893, DOI 10.2307/3434207
NR 69
TC 8
BP 55
EP 65
PY 2008
PD FEB 25
VL 391
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.scitotenv.2007.10.048
GA 255DZ
UT WOS:000252638500006
ER

PT J
AU Zhang, XA
   Cao, Q
AF Zhang, Xin-An
   Cao, Qing
TI FOR WHOM CAN MONEY BUY SUBJECTIVE WELL-BEING? THE ROLE OF FACE
   CONSCIOUSNESS
SO JOURNAL OF SOCIAL AND CLINICAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Zhang, Xin-An] Shanghai Jiao Tong Univ, Sch Management, Shanghai 200030, Peoples R China.
   [Cao, Qing] Univ Connecticut, Storrs, CT 06269 USA.
RP Zhang, XA, Shanghai Jiao Tong Univ, Sch Management, Shanghai 200030, Peoples R China.
EM xinanzhang@sjtu.edu.cn
ID PERCEIVED MATERIAL WEALTH; 1ST IMPRESSIONS; LIFE SATISFACTION; NEGATIVE
   AFFECT; AFFLUENCE CUES; HAPPINESS; MATERIALISM; VALUES; SCALE; INCOME
AB The purpose of the current study was to more fully investigate the association between money and Subjective Well-being (SWB) by treating face consciousness as a moderator variable and financial satisfaction as a mediator variable. We examined a sample of college students and found the effect of money on SWB is contingent on subjects' face consciousness, and further this moderation is completely mediated by financial satisfaction. these results indicated that people high in face consciousness may derive a higher level of financial satisfaction and then SWB out of money than those low in face consciousness, although face consciousness itself hurts SWB. our findings were consistent with the view that the effect of money on SWB depends on different types of people and supported the value-as-a-moderator theory in SWB. the implications of these findings are discussed.
CR ADELMANN PK, 1987, J APPL PSYCHOL, V72, P529, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.72.4.529
   Adler NE, 2003, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V12, P119, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.01245
   Bao YQ, 2003, PSYCHOL MARKET, V20, P733, DOI 10.1002/mar.10094
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BELK RW, 1982, J CONSUM RES, V9, P4, DOI 10.1086/208892
   BELK RW, 1985, J CONSUM RES, V12, P265, DOI 10.1086/208515
   Bond M. H., 1991, CHINESE FACE INSIGHT
   BRISLIN RW, 1970, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V1, P185, DOI 10.1177/135910457000100301
   Burroughs JE, 2002, J CONSUM RES, V29, P348, DOI 10.1086/344429
   CAMPBELL A, 1976, QUALITY AM PERCEPTIO
   CHAMPOUX JE, 1987, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V60, P243
   Christopher AN, 2004, J ECON PSYCHOL, V25, P279, DOI 10.1016/S0167-4870(02)00196-4
   Christopher AN, 2005, J ECON PSYCHOL, V26, P187, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2004.02.002
   Christopher AN, 2004, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V23, P260, DOI 10.1521/jscp.23.2.260.31022
   Christopher AN, 2000, J ECON PSYCHOL, V21, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0167-4870(99)00033-1
   Cohen J., 2003, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   Cummins R.A., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P133, DOI 10.1023/A:1010079728426
   Diener E, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V57, P119, DOI 10.1023/A:1014411319119
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P851, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.851
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   Diener E., 2004, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V5, P1, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.0963-7214.2004.00501001.X
   Diener E. M., 2000, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN
   DITTMAR H, 1992, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V31, P379
   DITTMAR H, 1994, J ECON PSYCHOL, V15, P233, DOI 10.1016/0167-4870(94)90002-7
   FENIGSTEIN A, 1975, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V43, P522, DOI 10.1037/h0076760
   GEORGE LK, 1992, EC STATUS SUBJECTIVE
   Goffman E, 1955, PSYCHIATR, V18, P213
   Headey B., 1992, UNDERSTANDING HAPPIN
   HO DYF, 1976, AM J SOCIOL, V81, P867, DOI 10.1086/226145
   HODSON R, 1985, SOC SCI RES, V14, P374, DOI 10.1016/0049-089X(85)90017-1
   Hu HC, 1944, AM ANTHROPOL, V46, P45, DOI 10.1525/aa.1944.46.1.02a00040
   Hwang A, 2003, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V34, P72, DOI 10.1177/0022022102239156
   Johnson W, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P680, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.90.4.680
   KAHNEMAN D, 2003, ANN M AM EC ASS
   Kashdan TB, 2007, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V26, P521, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2007.26.5.521
   LEARY MR, 1983, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V9, P371, DOI 10.1177/0146167283093007
   Malka A, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P737, DOI 10.1177/0146167203252867
   Marks GN, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P301
   MICHALOS AC, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P347, DOI 10.1007/BF00333288
   Mroczek DK, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1333, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.5.1333
   Mroczek DK, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P189, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.1.189
   Muller D, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P852, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.6.852
   Oishi S, 1999, J PERS, V67, P157, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00051
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   Preacher KJ, 2004, BEHAV RES METH INS C, V36, P717, DOI 10.3758/BF03206553
   Richins ML, 2004, J CONSUM RES, V31, P209, DOI 10.1086/383436
   RICHINS ML, 1992, J CONSUM RES, V19, P303, DOI 10.1086/209304
   Robak RW, 2007, PSYCHOL REP, V100, P147, DOI 10.2466/PR0.100.1.147-156
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   Schwartz B., 2004, PARADOX CHOICE WHY M
   SCHYNS P, 2001, ADV QUALITY LIFE THE, V1, P83
   SEDIKIDES C, 1994, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V11, P5
   SHIN DC, 1978, SOC INDIC RES, V5, P475, DOI 10.1007/BF00352944
   Sobel ME, 1982, SOCIOL METHODOL, P290
   Srivastava A, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P959, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.80.6.959
   Ting-Toomey S, 1998, INT J INTERCULT REL, V22, P187, DOI 10.1016/S0147-1767(98)00004-2
   Ting-Toomey S., 1988, THEORIES INTERCULTUR
   Ting-Toomey Stella, 1994, CHALLENGE FACEWORK C
   TOMES N, 1986, J ECON PSYCHOL, V7, P425, DOI 10.1016/0167-4870(86)90032-2
   VEENHOVEN R, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00292648
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wong NY, 1998, PSYCHOL MARKET, V15, P423, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6793(199808)15:5<423::AID-MAR2>3.0.CO;2-9
   YAU OHM, 1988, EUR J MARKETING, V22, P44, DOI 10.1108/EUM0000000005285
   Zhang A Y, 1998, J Cross Cult Gerontol, V13, P109, DOI 10.1023/A:1006559712924
NR 66
TC 0
BP 322
EP 346
PY 2010
VL 29
IS 3
GA 574NI
UT WOS:000275996400005
ER

PT J
AU Anshel, MH
AF Anshel, MH
TI Effect of chronic aerobic exercise and progressive relaxation on motor
   performance and affect following acute stress
SO BEHAVIORAL MEDICINE
J9 BEHAV MED
LA English
DT Article
RP Anshel, MH, UNIV WOLLONGONG,DEPT PSYCHOL,WOLLONGONG,NSW 2522,AUSTRALIA.
DE acute stress; aerobic exercise; affect; coping; mood progressive
   relaxation; stress reduction
ID CARDIOVASCULAR-RESPONSES; PSYCHOLOGICAL STRESS; MENTAL STRESS; FITNESS;
   REACTIVITY; ANXIETY; MECHANISMS; REDUCTION; PRESSURE
AB The effects of a 10-week aerobic exercise and progressive relaxation training program on somatic, emotional, and behavioral responses to acute stress, as determined by quality of motor performance and affect, were examined The participants consisted of 60 unfit male university undergraduate students with no previous training in stress management who were randomly and evenly, assigned to engage in one of four treatments over 10 weeks: (a) moderate aerobic exercise, (b) progressive relaxation, (c) a placebo group that engaged in group discussion but did experience acute stress, and (d) a nonintervention control group that did not experience stress while performing the motor task. Acute stress consisted of ''losing'' against a competitor of the opposite sex on the criterion motel task while receiving unpleasant information about their performance over 30 preintervention and 30 postintervention trials. Analyses indicated that aerobic exercisers, in comparisons with the other groups, responded to acute stress with more positive affect, lower stressor task heart rate, reduced systolic (but not diastolic) blood pressure, and superior motor performance. Progressive relaxation markedly reduced systolic blood pressure brit did not favorably influence performance or affect in response to acute stress. Placebo and control groups were statistically similar on all measures. The findings indicated support for the rise of chronic aerobic exercise as a strategy for improved coping with acute stress.
CR Anshel M.H., 1990, INT J SPORT PSYCHOL, V21, P24
   ANSHEL MH, 1979, RES QUART, V50, P305
   ASTRAND P. O., 1986, TXB WORK PHYSL
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P610, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.46.3.610
   BENSON H, 1985, STRESS COPING ANTHOL, P315
   BERGER BG, 1988, RES Q EXERCISE SPORT, V59, P148
   BERGER BG, 1988, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V10, P431
   BROWN JD, 1988, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V7, P341
   BROWN TG, 1988, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V25, P532, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1988.tb01888.x
   CINCIRIPINI PM, 1988, OCCUPATIONAL STRESS, P174
   CREWS DJ, 1987, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V19, pS114
   DICK W, 1978, SYSTEMATIC DESIGN IN
   Dishman RK, 1988, EXERCISE ADHERENCE I
   FILLINGIM RB, 1993, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE, P443
   FREMONT J, 1987, COGNITIVE THER RES, V11, P241, DOI 10.1007/BF01183268
   Gill D.L., 1986, PSYCHOL DYNAMICS SPO
   Hannum S, 1981, SCAND J SPORTS SCI, V3, P11
   Holmes D. S., 1993, EXERCISE PSYCHOL INF, P39
   HOLMES DS, 1985, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V22, P525, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1985.tb01644.x
   HOLMES DS, 1988, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V32, P469, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(88)90031-1
   HULL EM, 1984, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V21, P353, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1984.tb02947.x
   KARASEK RA, 1982, J HUM STRESS, V8, P29
   KUBITZ KA, 1993, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V15, P326
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   LEHRER PM, 1993, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE, P443
   LIGHT KC, 1981, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V18, P216, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1981.tb03021.x
   LIGHT KC, 1987, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V24, P79, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1987.tb01865.x
   LUDWICKROSENTHAL R, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V104, P326, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.104.3.326
   MADDI SR, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P833, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.4.833
   MCCANN IL, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P1142, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.5.1142
   MCKINNEY ME, 1985, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V22, P453, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1985.tb01632.x
   McNair D., 1971, PROFILE MOOD STATES
   MOSES J, 1989, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V33, P47, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(89)90105-0
   PETRUZZELLO SJ, 1991, SPORTS MED, V11, P143, DOI 10.2165/00007256-199111030-00002
   PETRUZZELLO SJ, 1993, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V15, P63
   RAGLIN JS, 1987, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V19, P456
   REGESKI WJ, 1992, HLTH PSYCHOL, V11, P355
   ROTH DL, 1989, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V26, P552
   SHERWOOD A, 1989, PSYCHOSOM MED, V51, P123
   SINGER G, 1988, ADV BEHAV MED, V5
   SINYOR D, 1983, PSYCHOSOM MED, V45, P205
   STEPTOE A, 1993, INT J SPORT PSYCHOL, V24, P110
   STONEY CM, 1987, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V24, P127, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1987.tb00264.x
   TELFORD RD, 1988, AUST J SCI MED SPORT, V21, P6
   WANKEL LM, 1972, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V8, P127
NR 45
TC 17
BP 186
EP 196
PY 1996
PD WIN
VL 21
IS 4
GA UG885
UT WOS:A1996UG88500005
ER

PT J
AU Brunstein, JC
   Maier, GW
AF Brunstein, JC
   Maier, GW
TI Personal goals: A state-of-the-art review
SO PSYCHOLOGISCHE RUNDSCHAU
J9 PSYCHOL RUNDSCH
LA German
DT Review
RP Brunstein, JC, UNIV ERLANGEN NURNBERG,INST PSYCHOL 1,BISMARCKSTR 6,D-91054 ERLANGEN,GERMANY.
DE personal goals; motivation; subjective well-being; social support; close
   relationships
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; WORK GOALS; PROJECTS; STRIVINGS; SELF; MODEL;
   ORGANIZATION; CONSISTENCY; COMMITMENT; CONTINUITY
AB This article presents a summary of research on personal goals individuals pursue in their daily lives. We first describe various concepts of personal goals and discuss their common and unique assumptions. We then present findings indicating that both formal and content-related characteristics of personal goals account for interindividual differences in people's subjective well-being. Recent work on the pursuit of personal goals in social relationships is also discussed. We next consider how the concept of personal goals relates to other personality constructs, such as traits and motives, and how it may contribute to applied research. We finally discuss several issues that should be addressed in future research on personal goals.
CR Allport FH, 1937, CHARACT PERSON, V5, P202
   Allport G. W., 1937, PERSONALITY PSYCHOL
   ALSTON WP, 1975, J THEOR SOC BEHAV, V5, P17, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-5914.1975.tb00341.x
   BANDURA A, 1986, SOCIAL F THOUGHT ACT
   BARGH JA, IN PRESS ACTION SCI
   BOCK M, 1986, PSYCHOL RES-PSYCH FO, V48, P99, DOI 10.1007/BF00309323
   BRUNSTEIN JC, IN PRESS J PERSONALI
   BRUNSTEIN JC, 1991, PSYCHOL I U ERLANGEN, V82
   BRUNSTEIN JC, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P1061, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.5.1061
   Brunstein J.C., 1995, Z DIFFERENTIELLE DIA, V16, P1
   BUHLER C, 1969, LEBENSLAUF LEBENSZIE
   BUSE L, 1984, Z SOZIALPSYCHOL, V15, P44
   BUSS DM, 1983, J PERS, V51, P393
   Cantor N., 1989, PERSONALITY PSYCHOL, P1
   Cantor N., 1987, PERSONALITY SOCIAL I
   Cantor N., 1990, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P135
   Cantor N., 1991, COGNITION CLOSE RELA, P101
   CANTOR N, 1994, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V20, P235, DOI 10.1177/0146167294203001
   CANTOR N, 1990, AM PSYCHOL, V45, P735, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.45.6.735
   CANTOR N, IN PRESS ACTION SCI
   COX WM, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P168, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.97.2.168
   CROSS S, 1991, HUM DEV, V34, P230
   CUTRONA CE, 1990, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V9, P3, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1990.9.1.3
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P926, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.5.926
   Emmons R. A., 1989, GOAL CONCEPTS PERSON, P87
   EMMONS RA, 1991, J PERS, V59, P453, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1991.tb00256.x
   EMMONS RA, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P292, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.2.292
   EMMONS RA, 1991, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V17, P648, DOI 10.1177/0146167291176007
   EMMONS RA, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1040, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1040
   EMMONS RA, IN PRESS PSYCHOL ACT
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1058, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.5.1058
   EPSTEIN S, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P1097, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.37.7.1097
   Erikson E. H., 1950, CHILDHOOD SOC
   Ford M., 1992, MOTIVATING HUMANS GO
   FRESE M, 1985, GOAL DIRECTED BEH CO
   Frese M, 1994, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL, V4, P272
   FUJDA NH, 1986, EMOTIONS
   Gollwitzer P. M., 1993, EUROPEAN REV SOCIAL, V4, P141, DOI [10.1080/14792779343000059, DOI 10.1080/14792779343000059]
   GOLLWITZER PM, 1995, K DTSCH GES PSYCH HA, P295
   Hacker W., 1986, ARBEITSPSYCHOLOGIE
   HARLOW RE, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P329, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.2.329
   HARLOW RE, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P386, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.66.2.386
   Heckhausen H., 1989, MOTIVATION HANDELN
   KANFER F, 1991, SELBST MANAGEMENT TH
   Kanfer FH, 1987, MOTIVATION INTENTION, P293
   KAROLY P, 1990, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V15, P83, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/15.1.83
   KAROLY P, 1993, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V12, P103, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.12.2.103
   Karoly P., 1995, ASSESSMENT, V2, P113
   KAROLY P, IN PRESS WHY DONT PE
   KASSER T, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P410, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.2.410
   Kelley HH, 1983, CLOSE RELATIONSHIPS
   Klinger E., 1978, STREAM CONSCIOUSNESS, P225
   KLINGER E, 1986, Advances in Alcohol and Substance Abuse, V6, P35
   KLINGER E, 1989, INTERNATIONAL PERSPECTIVES ON ACHIEVEMENT AND TASK MOTIVATION, P317
   KLINGER E, 1975, PSYCHOL REV, V82, P1, DOI 10.1037/h0076171
   Klinger E., 1987, ADV PERSONALITY ASSE, V6, P31
   Klinger E., 1977, MEANING VOID INNER E
   KLINGER E, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1222, DOI 10.1037/h0077724
   KUHL J, 1982, Z ENTWICKL PADAGOGIS, V14, P141
   Kuhl J., 1994, VOLITION PERSONALITY
   LAVALLEE LE, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P341, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.2.341
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   LECCI L, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P404, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.103.2.404
   Little B. R, 1987, HDB ENV PSYCHOL, P205
   Little B. R., 1989, PERSONALITY PSYCHOL, P15
   LITTLE BR, 1983, ENVIRON BEHAV, V15, P273, DOI 10.1177/0013916583153002
   LITTLE BR, 1992, J PERS, V60, P501, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1992.tb00982.x
   MAIER GW, UNPUB PERSONLICHE ZI
   Martin L. L., 1993, HDB MENTAL CONTROL, P552
   MCCLELLAND DC, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P690, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.96.4.690
   MCKEEMAN D, 1991, ADDICT BEHAV, V16, P543, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(91)90062-M
   Mischel W., 1990, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P111
   MISCHEL W, 1995, PSYCHOL REV, V102, P246, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.102.2.246
   MOFFITT KH, 1994, J PERS, V62, P21, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1994.tb00793.x
   MURRAY H, 1951, GEN THEORY ACTION, P44
   MURRAY H. A., 1938, EXPLORATIONS PERSONA
   NIKULA R, 1993, J PERS, V61, P63, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1993.tb00279.x
   Noller P., 1991, COGNITION CLOSE RELA, P203
   NOVACEK J, 1990, J PERS, V58, P693, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1990.tb00250.x
   NURMI JE, 1991, DEV REV, V11, P1, DOI 10.1016/0273-2297(91)90002-6
   Nuttin J., 1984, MOTIVATION PLANNING
   OMODEI MM, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P762, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.4.762
   PALYS TS, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P1221, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.44.6.1221
   PAYNE C, 1991, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V38, P301
   Pervin L. A., 1989, GOAL CONCEPTS PERSON, P1
   PERVIN LA, 1981, PSYCHOL SITUATIONS I, P343
   Pervin L A, 1983, Nebr Symp Motiv, P1
   PETERSON DR, 1989, GOAL CONCEPTS PERSON, P327
   POHLMANN K, 1995, UNPU B GOALS FRAGEBO
   Read S. J., 1989, GOAL CONCEPTS PERSON, P413
   READ SJ, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P1048, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.6.1048
   ROBBINS SB, 1994, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V41, P18, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.41.1.18
   ROBERSON L, 1989, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V44, P345, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(89)90013-7
   ROBERSON L, 1990, J ORGAN BEHAV, V11, P29, DOI 10.1002/job.4030110106
   ROHRLE B, 1994, Z KLIN PSYCHOL-FORSC, V23, P43
   RUEHLMAN LS, 1985, COGNITIVE THER RES, V9, P553, DOI 10.1007/BF01173008
   RUEHLMAN LS, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P293, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.2.293
   SALMELAARO K, 1992, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V33, P330, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.1992.tb00922.x
   SCHULTHEISS O, 1995, VORTRAGSMANUSKRIPT, V37
   SHELDON KM, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P531, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.3.531
   SINGER JA, 1990, J PERS, V58, P535, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1990.tb00242.x
   Stern W., 1935, ALLGEMEINE PSYCHOL P
   Wegner D. M., 1993, HDB MENTAL CONTROL
   WEGNER DM, 1994, PSYCHOL REV, V101, P34, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.101.1.34
   WEINBERGER J, 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P562
   Wessman AE, 1966, MOOD PERSONALITY
   Wurf E., 1991, PERSPECTIVES PERSO A, V3, P39
   YETIM U, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V29, P277, DOI 10.1007/BF01079516
   ZALESKI Z, 1987, INT J PSYCHOL, V22, P17, DOI 10.1080/00207598708246765
   ZIRKEL S, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P172, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.1.172
   Zuckerman M, 1991, PSYCHOBIOLOGY PERSON
   ZUROFF DC, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P993, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.5.993
NR 113
TC 21
BP 146
EP 160
PY 1996
PD JUL
VL 47
IS 3
GA UW357
UT WOS:A1996UW35700008
ER

PT J
AU KIZER, C
AF KIZER, C
TI 'AFTERNOON HAPPINESS'
SO POETRY
J9 POETRY
LA English
DT Poetry
NR 0
TC 0
BP 156
EP 157
PY 1983
VL 143
IS 3
GA RW263
UT WOS:A1983RW26300020
ER

PT J
AU Jopp, D
   Spini, D
AF Jopp, D
   Spini, D
TI Determinants of subjective well-being in old and very old age: On the
   dynamic role of resources.
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 Free Univ Berlin, Res Grp Psychol Gerontol, D-14050 Berlin, Germany.
   Univ Geneva, Ctr Interdisciplinary Gerontol, CH-1226 Thonex, Switzerland.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 268
EP 268
PY 2001
PD OCT
VL 41
GA 478TA
UT WOS:000171360400949
TG GROUP3
ER

PT J
AU Gregorio, GW
   Stapert, S
   Brands, I
   van Heugten, C
AF Gregorio, Gisela Wolters
   Stapert, Sven
   Brands, Ingrid
   van Heugten, Caroline
TI COPING STYLES WITHIN THE FAMILY SYSTEM IN THE CHRONIC PHASE FOLLOWING
   ACQUIRED BRAIN INJURY: ITS RELATION TO FAMILIES' AND PATIENTS'
   FUNCTIONING
SO JOURNAL OF REHABILITATION MEDICINE
J9 J REHABIL MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Gregorio, Gisela Wolters; van Heugten, Caroline] Maastricht Univ, Sch Mental Hlth & Neurosci, Fac Hlth Med & Life Sci, NL-6200 MD Maastricht, Netherlands.
   [Stapert, Sven; van Heugten, Caroline] Maastricht Univ, Fac Psychol, Dept Neuropsychol & Psychopharmacol, NL-6200 MD Maastricht, Netherlands.
   [Brands, Ingrid] Rehabil Ctr Blixembosch, Dept Neurol, Eindhoven, Netherlands.
RP Gregorio, GW, Maastricht Univ, Sch Mental Hlth & Neurosci, Fac Hlth Med & Life Sci, POB 616,Drt 12, NL-6200 MD Maastricht, Netherlands.
EM g.woltersgregorio@maastrichtuniversity.nl
DE psychological adaptation; brain injuries; quality of life;
   rehabilitation; family
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; SICKNESS IMPACT PROFILE; ASSESSMENT DEVICE; STROKE
   PATIENTS; HEALTH-STATUS; HEAD-INJURY; CAREGIVERS; REHABILITATION;
   ADJUSTMENT; DEPRESSION
AB Objective: To investigate how the functioning of family members and the coping styles they use are related to the psychosocial functioning both of the family members and of the person who has sustained a brain injury.
   Design: Cross-sectional study.
   Subjects: Primary caregivers (n=61) and other family members (n=15) of 61 patients with brain injury.
   Methods: Primary caregivers completed the Utrecht Coping List, the Life Satisfaction Questionnaire 9, and the Caregiver Strain Index. All family members completed the Family Assessment Device. Data for the patients were collected retrospectively.
   Results: Primary caregivers who had a preference for passive coping styles reported that they experienced a lower level of family functioning, a lower quality of life, and a higher strain. Neither the coping styles nor the psychosocial outcomes of the primary caregivers were significantly associated with patients' self-reported quality of life. Furthermore, there was no correlation between the level of family functioning and a patient's quality of life.
   Conclusion: Coping styles of caregivers are important determinants for their own psychosocial functioning, but not for patients' psychosocial functioning, although causality cannot be inferred. To enhance caregivers' psychosocial functioning, rehabilitation should focus on changing their coping styles into ones that are less passive. Furthermore, distinct or additional interventions may be needed to change the patient's coping style.
CR ACORN S, 1993, CANADIAN J REHABILIT, V7, P149
   [Anonymous], 1999, JAMA, V282, P974
   Anson K, 2006, BRAIN INJURY, V20, P1, DOI 10.1080/02699050500309791
   Anson K, 2006, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V21, P248
   BERGNER M, 1981, MED CARE, V19, P787, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198108000-00001
   Blais MC, 2005, BRAIN INJURY, V19, P1223, DOI 10.1080/02699050500309387
   Blais MC, 2007, BRAIN INJURY, V21, P357, DOI 10.1080/02699050701311075
   Carnes S. L., 2005, FAMILIES SYSTEMS HLT, V<IT>23</IT>, P186, DOI 10.1037/1091-7527.23.2.186
   Chronister J, 2006, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V51, P190, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.51.3.190
   Chumbler NR, 2004, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V19, P944, DOI 10.1002/gps.1187
   Dawson DR, 2006, BRAIN COGNITION, V60, P214
   DEBIE SE, 1987, STANDARD QUESTIONS 1
   DEWACHTER D, 2006, DIRECTIEVE THERAPIE, V26, P43
   Finset A, 2000, BRAIN INJURY, V14, P887
   Fugl-Meyer A., 1991, CLIN REHABIL, V5, P25, DOI 10.1177/026921559100500105
   Gan C, 2006, BRAIN INJURY, V20, P587, DOI 10.1080/02699050600743725
   Hepp U, 2005, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V74, P379, DOI 10.1159/000087786
   Kortte KB, 2003, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V48, P131, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.48.3.131
   MILLER IW, 1985, J MARITAL FAM THER, V11, P345, DOI 10.1111/j.1752-0606.1985.tb00028.x
   Minnes P, 2000, BRAIN INJURY, V14, P737
   NEWMAN S, 1984, INT REV APPL PSYCHOL, V33, P427
   Perlesz A, 1999, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V44, P6, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.44.1.6
   Post MWM, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P395, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90139-3
   ROBINSON BC, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P344
   SAZARUS RS, 1985, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Scholte O. P., 1998, STROKE, V29, P1605
   Schreurs P. J. G., 1993, UTRECHT COPING LIST
   Sinnakaruppan I, 2005, BRAIN INJURY, V19, P283, DOI 10.1080/02699050400003924
   STRATTON MC, 1994, BRAIN INJURY, V8, P631, DOI 10.3109/02699059409151016
   THOMPSON SC, 1990, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P115, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1990.tb00402.x
   Van Baalen B, 2007, BRAIN INJURY, V21, P925, DOI 10.1080/02699050701553197
   van den Heuvel ETP, 2001, CLIN REHABIL, V15, P669, DOI 10.1191/0269215501cr446oa
   vanStraten A, 1997, STROKE, V28, P2155
   Visser-Meily A, 2005, CEREBROVASC DIS, V20, P443, DOI 10.1159/000088983
   Wade DT, 2003, CLIN REHABIL, V17, P349, DOI 10.1191/0269215503cr619ed
   WADE S, 1995, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V20, P737, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/20.6.737
   WENNIGER WFMDB, 1993, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V14, P769, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(93)90090-P
   WOLTERS G, 2010, J HEAD TRAUMA R 0608
   Wolters G, 2010, NEUROPSYCHOL REHABIL, V20, P587, DOI 10.1080/09602011003683836
NR 39
TC 2
BP 190
EP 196
PY 2011
PD FEB
VL 43
IS 3
DI 10.2340/16501977-0633
GA 721WL
UT WOS:000287388400002
ER

PT J
AU Mikulincer, M
   Gillath, O
   Halevy, V
   Avihou, N
   Avidan, S
   Eshkoli, N
AF Mikulincer, M
   Gillath, O
   Halevy, V
   Avihou, N
   Avidan, S
   Eshkoli, N
TI Attachment theory and reactions to others' needs: Evidence that
   activation of the sense of attachment security promotes empathic
   responses
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Bar Ilan Univ, Dept Psychol, IL-52900 Ramat Gan, Israel.
RP Mikulincer, M, Bar Ilan Univ, Dept Psychol, IL-52900 Ramat Gan, Israel.
ID ANXIETY-PROVOKING SITUATION; ADULT ATTACHMENT; WORKING MODELS;
   RELATIONAL SCHEMAS; SUPPORT SEEKING; CHILD-BEHAVIOR; MOTHERS; STYLES;
   COUPLES; SELF
AB Five studies examined the effects of chronic and contextual activation of attachment security on reactions to others' needs. The sense of attachment security was contextually primed by asking participants to recollect personal memories, read a story, or look at a picture of supportive others or by subliminally exposing them to proximity-related words. This condition was compared against the priming of neutral themes, positive affect, or attachment-insecurity schemas. Then reports of empathy and personal distress or the accessibility of empathy and personal-distress memories were assessed. Attachment-security priming strengthened empathic reactions and inhibited personal distress. Self-reports of attachment anxiety and avoidance were inversely related to empathy, and attachment anxiety was positively related to personal distress. The discussion emphasizes the relevance of attachment theory for explaining reactions to others' needs.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSIONS
   Aron E., 1986, LOVE EXPANSION SELF
   BALDWIN MW, 1994, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V13, P380, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1994.13.4.380
   Baldwin MW, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P94, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.1.94
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BARTHOLOMEW K, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P226, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.2.226
   Batson C. D., 1991, ALTRUISM QUESTION SO
   BATSON CD, 1987, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P65, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60412-8
   BATSON CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P922, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.56.6.922
   BATSON CD, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P290, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.45.3.706
   BATSON CD, 1987, J PERS, V55, P19, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1987.tb00426.x
   Bowlby J., 1973, ATTACHMENT LOSS, V2
   Bowlby J., 1969, ATTACHMENT LOSS, V1
   Brennan K. A., 1998, ATTACHMENT THEORY CL, P46
   Carnelley KB, 1996, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V3, P257, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.1996.tb00116.x
   Cialdini RB, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P481, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.3.481
   CIALDINI RB, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P749, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.4.749
   COHN DA, 1992, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V4, P417, DOI 10.1017/S0954579400000870
   Collins N. L., 2001, BLACKWELL HDB SOCIAL, P60
   Collins NL, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P1053, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.6.1053
   CROWELL JA, 1988, CHILD DEV, V59, P1273, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1988.tb01496.x
   CROWELL JA, 1991, DEV PSYCHOL, V27, P597, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.27.4.597
   FEENEY J. A., 1999, HDB ATTACHMENT THEOR, P355
   Feeney JA, 1996, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V3, P401, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.1996.tb00124.x
   Florian V., 2000, IMAGINATION COGNITIO, V19, P3
   Fraley R. C., 1998, ATTACHMENT THEORY CL, P249
   Fraley RC, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1198, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.5.1198
   HAFT WL, 1989, INF MENTAL HLTH J, V10, P157, DOI 10.1002/1097-0355(198923)10:3<157::AID-IMHJ2280100304>3.0.CO;2-3
   HAZAN C, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P511, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.3.511
   HIRSCHBERGER G, 2000, THESIS BAR ILAN U IS
   ISEN AM, 1987, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60415-3
   Kunce L. J., 1994, ADV PERSONAL RELATIO, V5, P205
   LEHMAN DR, 1986, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V54, P438, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.54.4.438
   Mikulincer M, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P305, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.2.305
   Mikulincer M, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P260, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.2.260
   MIKULINCER M, IN PRESS J PERSONALI
   Mikulincer M, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P710, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.77.4.710
   Mikulincer M., 2001, BLACKWELL HDB SOCIAL, P537
   Mikulincer M, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P420, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.2.420
   MIKULINCER M, 2001, UNPUB ATTACHMENT THE
   PEARSON JL, 1994, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V6, P359, DOI 10.1017/S0954579400004636
   PIERCE T, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P1441
   Pierce T, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1441, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.6.1441
   RHOLES WS, 1995, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V2, P35, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.1995.tb00076.x
   Rholes WS, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P940, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.6.940
   Shaver P. R., 1993, ADV PERSONAL RELATIO, V4, P29
   SIMPSON JA, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P434, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.3.434
   SMITH KD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P641, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.57.4.641
   Sobel ME, 1982, SOCIOL METHODOL, P290
   Stotland E., 1969, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V4, P271, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60080-5
   WARD MJ, 1995, CHILD DEV, V66, P69, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1995.tb00856.x
   Westmaas JL, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P425, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.3.425
NR 52
TC 105
BP 1205
EP 1224
PY 2001
PD DEC
VL 81
IS 6
DI 10.1037/0022-3514.81.6.1205
GA 496RQ
UT WOS:000172410300018
ER

PT J
AU Carvalho, J
   Gomes, AQ
   Laja, P
   Oliveira, C
   Vilarinho, S
   Janssen, E
   Nobre, P
AF Carvalho, Joana
   Gomes, Ana Quinta
   Laja, Pedro
   Oliveira, Catia
   Vilarinho, Sandra
   Janssen, Erick
   Nobre, Pedro
TI Gender Differences in Sexual Arousal and Affective Responses to Erotica:
   The Effects of Type of Film and Fantasy Instructions
SO ARCHIVES OF SEXUAL BEHAVIOR
J9 ARCH SEX BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Carvalho, Joana; Gomes, Ana Quinta; Laja, Pedro; Oliveira, Catia; Vilarinho, Sandra] Univ Aveiro, Dept Educ, P-3800 Aveiro, Portugal.
   [Janssen, Erick] Indiana Univ, Kinsey Inst Res Sex Gender & Reprod, Bloomington, IN USA.
   [Nobre, Pedro] Univ Porto, Fac Psicol & Ciencias Educ, P-4100 Oporto, Portugal.
RP Carvalho, J, Rua Sergio Vieira de Melo,Bloco A,2 R, P-3800809 Aveiro, Portugal.
EM joana.pereira.carvalho@gmail.com
DE Sexual arousal; Sexual fantasy; Gender differences; Genital response;
   Psychophysiology
ID PENILE STRAIN-GAUGES; HETEROSEXUAL WOMEN; FUNCTIONAL MALES; STIMULI;
   MEN; DISTRACTION; ATTITUDES; EMOTIONS; FEMALES
AB The present study examined men and women's sexual and affective responses to erotic film clips that were combined with different fantasy instructions. Men (n = 29) and women (n = 28) were presented with two types of erotic films (explicit vs. romantic) and two fantasy instructions (fantasizing about one's real-life partner vs. fantasizing about someone else). Genital response, subjective sexual arousal, and affective responses were assessed. Sexually explicit stimuli resulted in larger genital responses; women reported higher subjective sexual arousal than men; and fantasizing about one's partner resulted, overall, in higher subjective sexual arousal and higher levels of positive affect. Moreover, in women, the instruction to fantasize about one's partner resulted in stronger subjective sexual arousal to the explicit film than the instruction to fantasize about someone else. Results suggested that physiological, subjective, and affective responses to erotic film stimuli are impacted not only by stimulus characteristics but also by the viewer's interpretation of the depicted relationship.
CR ABRAHAMSON DJ, 1989, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V98, P241, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.98.3.241
   BARLOW DH, 1986, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V54, P140, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.54.2.140
   Chivers ML, 2012, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V41, P185, DOI 10.1007/s10508-012-9937-3
   Chivers ML, 2010, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V39, P5, DOI 10.1007/s10508-009-9556-9
   Cranston-Cuebas MA, 1990, ANN REV SEX RES, V1, P119
   DEKKER J, 1988, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V25, P45, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1988.tb00957.x
   Dove NL, 2000, J SEX MARITAL THER, V26, P67, DOI 10.1080/009262300278650
   FISHER WA, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P117, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.36.2.117
   GEER JH, 1976, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V44, P238, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.44.2.238
   Geer JH, 2005, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V34, P671, DOI 10.1007/s10508-005-7923-8
   Gillath O, 2007, J SEX RES, V44, P111
   Hald GM, 2006, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V35, P577, DOI 10.1007/s10508-006-9064-0
   Heiman J. R., 1980, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V1, P315, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp0104_3
   HEIMAN JR, 1977, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V14, P266, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1977.tb01173.x
   Janssen E, 2000, J SEX RES, V37, P8
   Janssen E, 1997, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V34, P717, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1997.tb02147.x
   Janssen E, 2003, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V32, P243, DOI 10.1023/A:1023413617648
   Koukounas E, 2001, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V30, P393, DOI 10.1023/A:1010261315767
   Kuffel SW, 2006, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V35, P163, DOI 10.1007/s10508-005-9015-1
   LAAN E, 1995, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V24, P517, DOI 10.1007/BF01541832
   LAAN E, 1994, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V23, P153, DOI 10.1007/BF01542096
   Lankveld JM, 2004, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V33, P549
   Mahaffey AL, 2005, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V34, P537, DOI 10.1007/s10508-005-6279-4
   McCabe M. P., 2005, SEX RELATSH THER, V20, P139, DOI 10.1080/14681990500113252
   Meston CM, 1996, BEHAV RES THER, V34, P143, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(95)00050-X
   Mitchell WB, 1998, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V27, P197, DOI 10.1023/A:1018686631428
   MOSHER DL, 1980, J SEX RES, V16, P273
   MOSHER DL, 1994, J SEX RES, V31, P99
   MOSHER DL, 1980, J SEX RES, V16, P1
   Murnen SK, 1997, SEX ROLES, V37, P135, DOI 10.1023/A:1025639609402
   Nobre PJ, 2003, J SEX RES, V40, P368
   Nobre PJ, 2000, SEX RELATSH THER, V15, P351, DOI DOI 10.1080/713697434
   Nobre PJ, 2004, J SEX RES, V41, P363
   Pais Ribeiro JL, 2005, ANALISE PSICOLOGICA, V2, P219
   Petersen JL, 2010, PSYCHOL BULL, V136, P21, DOI 10.1037/a0017504
   Peterson ZD, 2007, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V36, P793, DOI 10.1007/s10508-006-9145-0
   Quinta-Gomes A. L., 2010, ACT 10 C EUR FED SEX
   Rellini AH, 2012, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V41, P329, DOI 10.1007/s10508-011-9772-y
   RICHARDS JC, 1985, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V22, P568, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1985.tb01653.x
   Sbrocco T., 1992, SEXUAL DYSFUNCTION I
   SINTCHAK G, 1975, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V12, P113, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1975.tb03074.x
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wilson GD, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V22, P27, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(96)00180-8
   Yost MR, 2006, J SEX RES, V43, P163
   Zurbriggen EL, 2004, J SEX RES, V41, P288
NR 45
TC 1
BP 1011
EP 1019
PY 2013
PD AUG
VL 42
IS 6
DI 10.1007/s10508-013-0076-2
GA 200HF
UT WOS:000323058100008
ER

PT J
AU Kim, SY
   Sok, SR
AF Kim, Sook-Young
   Sok, Sohyune R.
TI Factors influencing the life satisfaction in the older Korean women
   living alone
SO CONTEMPORARY NURSE
J9 CONTEMP NURSE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kim, Sook-Young] CHA Univ, Coll Nursing, Pochon, South Korea.
   [Sok, Sohyune R.] Kyung Hee Univ, Coll Nursing Sci, Seoul, South Korea.
RP Kim, SY, CHA Univ, Coll Nursing, Pochon, South Korea.
DE older; women; satisfaction; alone
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; ADULTS; FAMILY; ELDERS
AB Background: The population of Korea is aging rapidly. The older population varies in characteristics in accordance with a wide-range of circumstances; therefore, categorizing the overall older population as a homogeneous group, could misrepresent their issues. For that reason, the study of older people should be focused on the diversity of characteristics among the older population. The aims of this study were to examine and identify the factors related to life satisfaction in older Korean women living alone. This study was a cross-sectional survey design. The participants comprised of 243 older women over the age of 65, who met eligibility criteria. Measures: Measures were a demographic characteristics form, the Health Self-Rating Scale, the Self-Esteem Scale (RSES), the Korean Geriatric Depression Scale Short Form, and the Life Satisfaction Instrument. Results: Degrees of the perceived health status, self-esteem, and depression were higher than the median. Life satisfaction was lower than the median. Predictors that determine life satisfaction in older Korean women living alone were depression, perceived health status, self-esteem, and monthly allowance. All these predictors, or factors, had an explanatory power of 48.2% for life satisfaction among older Korean women living alone. Of all these predictor factors, depression had the largest impact. Conclusions: The major factor influencing the life satisfaction in older Korean women living alone was depression. These findings suggest that there is a need to develop nursing strategies aimed at decreasing depression in order to increase life satisfaction in older women living alone.
CR Berg AI, 2006, AGING MENT HEALTH, V10, P257, DOI 10.1080/13607860500409435
   Bohlmeijer E, 2007, AGING MENT HEALTH, V11, P291, DOI 10.1080/13607860600963547
   Cho D. S., 2006, KOREAN J WOMEN HLTH, V12, P61
   Cho K. B., 2005, THESIS MOKPO CATHOLI
   Cho K. W., 2002, J WELFARE, V17, P85
   Choi Y. H., 2007, ELDERLY HLTH
   Farmer MM, 1997, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V38, P298, DOI 10.2307/2955372
   Jang I. S., 2004, KOREAN J WOMEN HLTH, V10, P91
   Jang I. S, 2006, J KOREAN ACAD PUBLIC, V20, P130
   Jun BJ., 1974, YONSEI NONCHONG, V11, P107
   KEE BS, 1996, J KOREAN NEUROPSYCHI, V35, P298
   Kim H. R., 2003, J KOREAN ACAD NURS, V33, P544
   Lam SC, 2010, INT NURS REV, V57, P269, DOI 10.1111/j.1466-7657.2009.00789.x
   Lee E. O., 2005, NURSING RES
   Lee I., 2004, RES YEUNGNAM COLL, V33, P91
   Lee J. H., 2008, THESIS KYUNG HEE U S
   Lee J. M., 2006, J WELFARE AGED, V34, P239
   LEE MJ, 2004, PHARM J, V272, P16
   Lin PC, 2008, J CLIN NURS, V17, P1610, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2702.2007.02081.x
   Moon M. J., 2004, J KOREAN GERONTOL NU, V6, P202
   National Statistical Office, 2010, STAT POP FUT
   Park H. J., 2007, J KOREAN ACAD ADULT, V19, P535
   Park H. S., 2006, KOREAN J WOMEN HLTH, V12, P221
   Park K. S., 2008, J KOREAN ACAD ADULT, V20, P187
   Paskulin L, 2009, INT NURS REV, V56, P109, DOI 10.1111/j.1466-7657.2008.00671.x
   Rhu K. S., 2003, J KOREAN GERONTOLOGI, V23, P163
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Shin H. S., 2001, J KOREAN ACAD NURS, V31, P1119
   Sok S., 2007, J KOREAN ACAD NURS, V37, P305
   Sok S. R., 2008, J KOREAN ACAD ADULT, V20, P765
   Sok S. R., 2008, J KOREAN ACAD PSYCHI, V17, P311
   Sok SR, 2011, J CLIN NURS, V20, P1606, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2702.2010.03551.x
   Sok SR, 2010, J GERONTOL NURS, V36, P32, DOI 10.3928/00989134-20100202-01
   Song S. J., 2007, THESIS KYUNG HEE U S
   Sung M. S., 1999, THESIS KEIMYUNG U DA
   Yun J, 1982, P BOOK KOR PSYCH AC, P26
NR 36
TC 0
BP 111
EP 119
PY 2013
PD APR
VL 44
IS 1
GA 221XL
UT WOS:000324693800013
ER

PT J
AU Oei, TPS
   Raylu, N
   Casey, LM
AF Oei, Tian P. S.
   Raylu, Namrata
   Casey, Leanne M.
TI Effectiveness of Group and Individual Formats of a Combined Motivational
   Interviewing and Cognitive Behavioral Treatment Program for Problem
   Gambling: A Randomized Controlled Trial
SO BEHAVIOURAL AND COGNITIVE PSYCHOTHERAPY
J9 BEHAV COGN PSYCHOTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Oei, Tian P. S.] Univ Queensland, Sch Psychol, St Lucia, Qld 4072, Australia.
   [Casey, Leanne M.] Griffith Univ, Brisbane, Qld 4111, Australia.
RP Oei, TPS, Univ Queensland, Sch Psychol, St Lucia, Qld 4072, Australia.
EM oei@psy.uq.edu.au
DE CBT; gambling; group; individual; treatment
ID CONFIRMATORY FACTOR VALIDATION; PSYCHOMETRIC PROPERTIES; SCALE
AB Background: The study aimed to assess the effectiveness of group and individual formats of a combined motivational interviewing and cognitive behavioral treatment (CBT) program for problem gamblers (PGs) using a randomized controlled design. Method: One hundred and two PGs were randomly assigned to individual or group CBT conditions. Twenty-eight of these participants were randomly allocated to a 6-week waitlist control condition prior to receiving the designated treatment. Results: At post-treatment, there were significant improvements in all dependent variables (frequency and amount gambled, gambling urges, gambling cognitions, negative psychological states, and life satisfaction) for both the treatment conditions but not for the waitlist condition. Individuals that completed the individual (compared to group) treatment condition generally had higher effect sizes for gambling correlates. Therapeutic gains for gambling correlates were generally maintained at 6-month follow-up. Conclusions: A combined motivational interviewing and CBT program applied in group or individual format can improve PG behaviors, as well as gambling correlates.
CR DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dowling N, 2007, BEHAV RES THER, V45, P2192, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2006.11.003
   Echeburua E., 1996, BEHAV COGN PSYCHOTH, V24, P51
   Lovibond S, 1995, MANUAL DEPRESSION AN
   Raylu N, 2004, ADDICTION, V99, P757, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.2004.00753.x
   RAYLU N, COGNITIVE B IN PRESS
   Raylu N, 2004, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V18, P100, DOI 10.1037/0893-164X.18.2.100
NR 7
TC 9
BP 233
EP 238
PY 2010
PD MAR
VL 38
IS 2
DI 10.1017/S1352465809990701
GA 674FV
UT WOS:000283722600010
ER

PT J
AU Lee, WK
   Bang, HJ
AF Lee, Woo Kyeong
   Bang, Hee Jeong
TI The Effects of Mindfulness-Based Group Intervention on the Mental Health
   of Middle-Aged Korean Women in Community
SO STRESS AND HEALTH
J9 STRESS HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lee, Woo Kyeong] Yong In Mental Hosp, Dept Clin Psychol, Yongin 449769, Kyunggi, South Korea.
   [Bang, Hee Jeong] Ewha Womans Univ, Seoul, South Korea.
RP Lee, WK, Yong In Mental Hosp, Dept Clin Psychol, Sangha Dong 4, Yongin 449769, Kyunggi, South Korea.
EM wisemind96@dreamwiz.com
DE mindfulness; self compassion; emotional distress
ID STRESS REDUCTION INTERVENTION; COGNITIVE THERAPY; DEPRESSION;
   VALIDATION; DISORDERS; SYMPTOMS
AB This study was conducted to develop a mindfulness and self-compassion enhancement intervention for middle-aged women who complained of emotional distress and to ascertain whether participation in the mindfulness-based programme was associated with an increase in psychological well-being and the improvement of psychological symptoms. The results showed that time by group interactions were significant in improving psychological well-being, depression, anxiety, hostility, somatization, positive affect (PA) and negative affect (NA). These results suggest that participants in the mindfulness and self-compassion group programme appeared to have enhanced psychological well-being and improved psychological distress. The study findings also suggest that mindfulness and self-compassion enhancement programme may be an intervention with potential for helping many individuals to learn to deal with emotional distress. Copyright (C) 2010 John Wiley & Sons, Ltd.
CR Allen N. B., 2005, COMPASSION CONCEPTUA, P239
   Altman DG, 2001, ANN INTERN MED, V134, P663
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   Cho Y, 2007, KOREAN J CLIN PSYCHO, V26, P1015
   DEROGATIS LR, 1976, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V128, P280, DOI 10.1192/bjp.128.3.280
   Gilbert P, 2006, CLIN PSYCHOL PSYCHOT, V13, P353, DOI 10.1002/cpp.507
   Kabat-Zinn J., 1990, FULL CATASTROPHE LIV
   Kabat-Zinn J, 2003, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V10, P144, DOI 10.1093/clipsy/bpg016
   KABATZINN J, 2005, COMING OUR SENSE
   Kennedy J, 1991, Nurs Manage, V22, P62
   Kenny MA, 2007, BEHAV RES THER, V45, P617, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2006.04.008
   Kim K. E., 2008, KOREAN J HLTH PSYCHO, V13, P1023
   Kim KI, 1984, KOREAN MANUAL SYMPTO
   KIM MS, 2001, KOREAN J SOCIAL PERS, V15, P19
   Lee YH, 1991, KOREAN J CLIN PSYCHO, V10, P98
   Linehan M., 1993, COGNITIVE BEHAV TREA
   Lynch TR, 2006, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V62, P459, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20243
   MILLER JJ, 1995, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V17, P192, DOI 10.1016/0163-8343(95)00025-M
   Neff K. D., 2003, SELF IDENTITY, V2, P85, DOI DOI 10.1080/15298860309032
   Neff K. D., 2003, SELF IDENTITY, V2, P223, DOI DOI 10.1080/15298860309027
   NOLENHOEKSEMA S, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P115, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.1.115
   Nolen-Hoeksema S, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P1061, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.77.5.1061
   PARK SH, 2006, THESIS CATHOLIC U KO
   Ryff C. D., 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P549
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   Segal Z. V., 2002, MINDFULNESS BASED CO
   *SEOUL NAT HOSP, 2001, SURV REP EP MENT ILL
   Shapiro S. L., 2005, INT J STRESS MANAGE, V12, P164, DOI [10.1037/1072-5245.12. 2.164, DOI 10.1037/1072-5245.12.2.164]
   Shapiro SL, 1998, J BEHAV MED, V21, P581, DOI 10.1023/A:1018700829825
   Teasdale J. D., 1999, BEHAV RES THER, V37, P53
   TEASDALE JD, 1995, BEHAV RES THER, V33, P25, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(94)E0011-7
   Teasdale JD, 1999, CLIN PSYCHOL PSYCHOT, V6, P146, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0879(199905)6:2<146::AID-CPP195>3.0.CO;2-E
   THOMAS SP, 1997, MULTIPLE PATHS MID L, P257
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Williams KA, 2001, AM J HEALTH PROMOT, V15, P422
NR 35
TC 4
BP 341
EP 348
PY 2010
PD OCT
VL 26
IS 4
DI 10.1002/smi.1303
GA 668MT
UT WOS:000283274800008
ER

PT J
AU HENRY, CS
   LOVELACE, SG
AF HENRY, CS
   LOVELACE, SG
TI FAMILY RESOURCES AND ADOLESCENT FAMILY-LIFE SATISFACTION IN REMARRIED
   FAMILY HOUSEHOLDS
SO JOURNAL OF FAMILY ISSUES
J9 J FAM ISSUES
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
RP HENRY, CS, OKLAHOMA STATE UNIV,DEPT FAMILY RELAT & HUMAN DEV,STILLWATER,OK 74078, USA.
ID PARENT-CHILD RELATIONS; GENDER DIFFERENCES; CIRCUMPLEX MODEL; FACES-III;
   STEPFAMILIES; ADAPTABILITY; COHESION
AB The purpose of this study was to examine how selected family resources (flexibility, bonding, regularity in household time and routines, regularity in the observance of celebrations, parent-adolescent communication, stepparent-adolescent communication) and demographic variables (age, stepfather vs. stepmother family, time in the remarried family, gender, stepparental educational level parental educational level, parental occupational level, and stepparental occupational level) related to adolescent family life satisfaction in remarried family households. Self-report questionnaire data were collected from 95 high school students who lived in remarried families. Results of multiple regression analysis showed that flexibility, regularity in household time and routines, and effectiveness in parent-communication were significantly related to overall adolescent satisfaction in remarried family households. Flexibility and effectiveness in stepparent-adolescent communication were significantly related to adolescent satisfaction with the parent-stepparent system.
CR Acock A. C., 1994, FAMILY DIVERSITY WEL
   AHRONS C, 1987, DIVORCED FAMILIES M
   BARBER BL, 1994, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V23, P421, DOI 10.1007/BF01538037
   Barnes H, 1982, FAMILY INVENTORIES I, P33
   BARNES H, 1985, CHILD DEV, V45, P438
   BRAND E, 1988, IMPACT DIVORCE SINGL, P299
   BRAND E, 1987, FAM RELAT, V36, P140, DOI 10.2307/583943
   BRODERICK CB, 1990, FASHIONING FAMILY TH, P171
   BURKE JW, 1989, THESIS OKLAHOMA STAT
   CARTER B, 1988, CHANGING FAMILY LIFE, P3
   CLINGEMPEEL WG, 1984, FAM RELAT, V33, P465, DOI 10.2307/584718
   Cohen J., 1983, APPLIED MULTIPLE REG
   COLEMAN M, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P925, DOI 10.2307/353311
   CROSBIEBURNETT M, 1989, FAM RELAT, V38, P323, DOI 10.2307/585060
   DeFrain J., 1985, SECRETS STRONG FAMIL
   DEMO DH, 1992, J MARRIAGE FAM, V54, P104, DOI 10.2307/353279
   DRAPER NR, 1981, APPLIED REGRESSION A
   Duncan O., 1961, OCCUPATIONS SOCIAL S, P109
   Ganong L. H., 1994, REMARRIED FAMILY REL
   GANONG LH, 1994, STEPPARENTING ISSUES, P87
   GREEN RG, 1991, FAM PROCESS, V30, P55, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.1991.00055.x
   HENRY CS, 1992, PSYCHOL REP, V70, P1223, DOI 10.2466/PR0.70.4.1223-1229
   HENRY CS, 1994, FAM RELAT, V43, P447, DOI 10.2307/585377
   HENRY CS, 1995, PSYCHOL REP, V76, P672
   HETHERINGTON EM, 1989, CHILD DEV, V60, P1
   HOBART C, 1987, J FAM ISSUES, V8, P259, DOI 10.1177/019251387008003001
   IHINGERTALLMAN M, 1987, REMARRIAGE STEPPAREN, P164
   KENT M, 1980, SOCIAL CASEWORK, V60, P148
   KESHET JK, 1980, J FAM ISSUES, V1, P517
   KOMPARA DR, 1980, FAM RELAT, V29, P69, DOI 10.2307/583718
   KURDEK LA, 1993, J FAM ISSUES, V14, P279, DOI 10.1177/019251393014002007
   LEWISBECK MS, 1980, APPLIED REGRESSION I
   LUTZ P, 1983, FAM RELAT, V32, P367, DOI 10.2307/584614
   MARTIN MJ, 1987, J MARRIAGE FAM, V49, P165, DOI 10.2307/352680
   McCubbin H. I., 1983, STRESS FAMILY COPING, V2, P5
   MCCUBBIN HL, 1987, FAMILY ASSESSMENT RE, P132
   McCubbin M. A., 1989, TREATING STRESS FAMI, P3
   NETER J, 1974, APPLIED LINEAR STATI
   NOLLER P, 1986, J ADOLESCENCE, V9, P97, DOI 10.1016/S0140-1971(86)80030-6
   Olson D., 1983, FAMILIES WHAT MAKES
   Olson D. H., 1982, FAMILY INVENTORIES I, P25
   OLSON DH, 1991, FAM PROCESS, V30, P74, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.1991.00074.x
   PAPERNOW P, 1993, BECOMING STEPFAMILYJ
   PAPINI DR, 1990, ADOLESCENCE, V25, P959
   PASLEY K, 1988, IMPACT DIVORCE SINGL, P263
   PETERSON GW, 1990, ADV ADOLESCENT DEV S, P97
   PINK JET, 1985, FAM RELAT, V34, P327, DOI 10.2307/583570
   QUICK DS, 1994, STEPPARENTING ISSUES, P105
   ROSENBERG E, 1985, SOCIAL CASEWORK, V65, P287
   SCHUMM WR, 1986, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V1, P465
   SCHUMM WR, 1986, COMPENDIUM QUALITY L, P57
   Steinberg L, 1990, YOU YOUR ADOLESCENT
   STROTHER J, 1984, SCH COUNSELOR, V32, P97
   Tabachnick B. G., 1983, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Thompson A. I., 1988, FAMILY TYPES STRENGT
   Visher E., 1988, OLD LOYALTIES NEW TI
   VUCHINICH S, 1991, DEV PSYCHOL, V27, P618
   WALD E, 1981, REMARRIED FAMILY CHA
   WHITE LK, 1985, AM SOCIOL REV, V50, P689, DOI 10.2307/2095382
   WHITESIDE MF, 1989, FAM RELAT, V38, P34, DOI 10.2307/583607
   WHITESIDE MF, 1982, J MARITAL FAM THER, V8, P59, DOI 10.1111/j.1752-0606.1982.tb01442.x
NR 61
TC 17
BP 765
EP 786
PY 1995
PD NOV
VL 16
IS 6
DI 10.1177/019251395016006005
GA TF505
UT WOS:A1995TF50500004
ER

PT J
AU van Koppenhagen, CF
   Post, MW
   van der Woude, LH
   de Witte, LP
   van Asbeck, FW
   de Groot, S
   van den Heuvel, W
   Lindeman, E
AF van Koppenhagen, Casper F.
   Post, Marcel W.
   van der Woude, Luc H.
   de Witte, Luc P.
   van Asbeck, Floris W.
   de Groot, Sonja
   van den Heuvel, Wim
   Lindeman, Eline
TI Changes and determinants of life satisfaction after spinal cord injury:
   A cohort study in The Netherlands
SO ARCHIVES OF PHYSICAL MEDICINE AND REHABILITATION
J9 ARCH PHYS MED REHAB
LA English
DT Article
C1 [van Koppenhagen, Casper F.; Post, Marcel W.; van Asbeck, Floris W.; Lindeman, Eline] De Hoogstraat Rehabil Ctr Utrecht, NL-3583 TM Utrecht, Netherlands.
   [van Koppenhagen, Casper F.; Post, Marcel W.; Lindeman, Eline] Univ Med Ctr, Dept Rehabil Med, Utrecht, Netherlands.
   [van der Woude, Luc H.; de Groot, Sonja] Free Univ Amsterdam, Fac Human Movement Sci, Amsterdam, Netherlands.
   [de Witte, Luc P.; van den Heuvel, Wim] Inst Rehabil Res, Hoensbroek, Netherlands.
RP van Koppenhagen, CF, De Hoogstraat Rehabil Ctr Utrecht, NL-3583 TM Utrecht, Netherlands.
EM c.v.koppenhagen@dehoogstraat.nl
DE cohort study; follow-up studies; quality of life; rehabilitation; spinal
   cord injuries
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; FOLLOW-UP; LONGITUDINAL ANALYSIS; RESPONSE SHIFT;
   INDIVIDUALS; IMPACT; REHABILITATION; PARTICIPATION; ADJUSTMENT;
   COMMUNITY
AB Objective: To determine the impact of spinal cord injury (SCI) on life satisfaction of persons with SCI I year after discharge of inpatient rehabilitation.
   Design: A cohort. study. Life satisfaction before SCI was retrospectively measured at the start of active rehabilitation. One year after discharge from inpatient rehabilitation, current life satisfaction was measured.
   Setting: Eight rehabilitation centers in The Netherlands.
   Participants: Persons (N = 147) aged IS to 65 and wheelchair-dependent at least for long distances.
   Interventions: Not applicable.
   Main Outcome Measure: The Life Satisfaction Questionnaire.
   Results: Mean satisfaction with life +/- SD as a whole was 5.3 +/- 0 before SCI and 4.3 +/- 1.3 one year after inpatient rehabilitation. Sexual life, self-care, and vocational situation showed the largest impact of SCI (P<.05), whereas the social relationships domains appeared to be the least affected. Decrease of life satisfaction after SCI was larger when using the retrospective ratings than when using general population scores. Significant determinants of life satisfaction after SCI were high lesion level (beta=.31, P<.05), pain (beta=.19, P<.05), and secondary impairments (beta=.22, P<.05).
   Conclusions: Life satisfaction decreased in persons with SCI. Level of lesion and suffering secondary impairments or pain were associated with low life satisfaction I year after discharge from inpatient rehabilitation.
CR Anke AGW, 2003, CLIN REHABIL, V17, P431, DOI 10.1191/0269215503cr629oa
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   Budh CN, 2007, CLIN REHABIL, V21, P89, DOI 10.1177/0269215506070313
   CLAYTON KS, 1994, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V75, P633, DOI 10.1016/0003-9993(94)90184-8
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   CREWE NM, 1990, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V35, P205, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.35.4.205
   CUSHMAN LA, 1990, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V71, P191
   de Groot S, 2006, SPINAL CORD, V44, P668, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101906
   Diener E, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P305, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.4.305
   Dijkers M, 1997, SPINAL CORD, V35, P829, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100571
   Dijkers MPJM, 2005, J REHABIL RES DEV, V42, P87, DOI 10.1682/JRRD.2004.08.0100
   Dijkers MPJM, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P867, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90076-X
   FUGLMEYER AR, 1991, SCAND J REHABIL MED, V23, P83
   Fugl-Meyer AR, 2002, J REHABIL MED, V34, P239, DOI 10.1080/165019702760279242
   Fuhrer MJ, 2000, DISABIL REHABIL, V22, P481, DOI 10.1080/096382800413961
   GERHART KA, 1991, J TRAUMA, V31, P1529, DOI 10.1097/00005373-199111000-00012
   Hall KM, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P1507, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90265-4
   Holicky R, 1999, DISABIL REHABIL, V21, P250
   Kennedy P, 2000, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V81, P932, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2000.5580
   Kennedy P, 2006, SPINAL CORD, V44, P95, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101787
   King C, 1999, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V38, P5, DOI 10.1348/014466599162629
   Krause JS, 1997, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V78, P651, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(97)90432-9
   Lucas RE, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V92, P717, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.92.4.717
   Lude P, 2005, SPINAL CORD, V43, P102, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101688
   LUNDQVIST C, 1991, SPINE, V16, P78, DOI 10.1097/00007632-199101000-00014
   Maynard FM, 1997, SPINAL CORD, V35, P266
   McColl MA, 1999, DISABIL REHABIL, V21, P231
   Murray RF, 2007, SPINAL CORD, V45, P429, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3102022
   Noreau Luc, 2005, J Neurol Phys Ther, V29, P147
   North NT, 1999, SPINAL CORD, V37, P671, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100913
   Pollard C, 2007, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V12, P347, DOI 10.1348/135910707X197046
   Post MWM, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P395, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90139-3
   Post MWM, 1998, SCAND J REHABIL MED, V30, P23
   Putzke JD, 2004, J SPINAL CORD MED, V27, P106
   Putzke JD, 2002, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V83, P555, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2002.31173
   Richards J, 2004, TOPICS SPINAL CORD I, V10, P15
   Schonherr MC, 2005, SPINAL CORD, V43, P241, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101683
   Schwartz CE, 1999, SOC SCI MED, V48, P1531, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(99)00047-7
   Siddall PJ, 2003, PAIN, V103, P249, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(02)00452-9
   SIOSTEEN A, 1990, PARAPLEGIA, V28, P476
   Sipski M. L., 1997, SEXUAL FUNCTION PEOP
   STENSMAN R, 1994, PARAPLEGIA, V32, P416
   Strauss DJ, 2006, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V87, P1079, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2006.04.022
   Tasiemski T, 2005, NEUROREHABILITATION, V20, P253
   Tate DG, 2002, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V83, pS18, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2002.36835
   TULSKY DS, 2006, NAT I DIS REH RES SP
   VIITANEN M, 1988, SCAND J REHABIL MED, V20, P17
   Ville I, 2001, SOC SCI MED, V52, P369, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(00)00140-4
   Visser MRM, 2005, QUAL LIFE RES, V14, P629, DOI 10.1007/s11136-004-2577-x
   Weitzenkamp DA, 2001, SPINAL CORD, V39, P301, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101146
   Westgren N, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P1433, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90240-4
   Whiteneck G, 2004, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V85, P1793, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2004.04.024
   Wollaars MM, 2007, CLIN J PAIN, V23, P383, DOI 10.1097/AJP.0b013e31804463e5
NR 53
TC 21
BP 1733
EP 1740
PY 2008
PD SEP
VL 89
IS 9
DI 10.1016/j.apmr.2007.12.042
GA 346GR
UT WOS:000259057300014
ER

PT J
AU Poulsen, C
   Luu, P
   Crane, SA
   Quiring, J
   Tucker, DA
AF Poulsen, Catherine
   Luu, Phan
   Crane, Stacey A.
   Quiring, Jason
   Tucker, Don A.
TI Frontolimbic Activity and Cognitive Bias in Major Depression
SO JOURNAL OF ABNORMAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J ABNORM PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Poulsen, Catherine; Luu, Phan; Crane, Stacey A.; Quiring, Jason; Tucker, Don A.] Elect Geodes, Eugene, OR 97403 USA.
   [Luu, Phan; Tucker, Don A.] Univ Oregon, Dept Psychol, Eugene, OR 97403 USA.
RP Poulsen, C, Elect Geodes, 1600 Millrace Dr,Suite 307, Eugene, OR 97403 USA.
EM cpoulsen@egi.com
DE depression; anxiety; self-evaluation; limbic system; affective cognition
ID EVENT-RELATED POTENTIALS; EMOTION PERCEPTION; MOOD; ANXIETY; EEG;
   DISORDERS; RESPONSES; ERRORS; NEUROBIOLOGY; MECHANISMS
AB In order to explore neural activity that accompanies cognitive bias in mood disorders, the authors had clinically depressed and nondepressed controls complete a self-evaluation procedure in which they indicated whether trait words were self-descriptive. Dense-array (256-channel) electroencephalography was recorded. Greater depression and low Positive Affect were associated with decreased endorsement of favorable (Good) traits, and greater anxiety and high Negative Affect were associated with increased endorsement of unfavorable (Bad) traits. For controls, the event-related potential (ERP) showed an enhanced visual N1 for trials in which Bad traits were endorsed. For depressed participants, this N I was attenuated, specifically for these endorsed Bad trials. A similar pattern was observed in the P2-medial frontal negativity (P2-MFN) complex, with controls showing an enhanced MFN to the endorsed Bad words, while depressed participants showed an attenuated or absent medial frontal response on these items specifically. Distributed linear-inverse source analysis of the ERP localized the NI effect to the inferotemporal-occipital cortex and the medial frontal effect to the dorsal anterior cingulate cortex. The altered ERP responses in depressed participants may provide clues to the neurophysiological processes associated with negatively biased cognition and self-evaluation in clinical depression.
CR AMARAL DG, 1984, J COMP NEUROL, V230, P465, DOI 10.1002/cne.902300402
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Beck A., 1993, MANUAL BECK ANXIETY
   Beck A. T., 1996, MANUAL BECK DEPRESSI
   Botvinick MM, 2004, TRENDS COGN SCI, V8, P539, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2004.10.003
   BRUDER GE, 1995, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V32, P373, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1995.tb01220.x
   Chung G, 1996, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V33, P218, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1996.tb00419.x
   CLARK LA, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P103, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.103.1.103
   Curry J, 2006, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V45, P1427, DOI 10.1097/01.chi.0000240838.78984.e2
   Dozois DJA, 2003, J PERS ASSESS, V80, P31, DOI 10.1207/S15327752JPA8001_11
   Falkenstein M, 2000, BIOL PSYCHOL, V51, P87, DOI 10.1016/S0301-0511(99)00031-9
   Ferree TC, 2001, CLIN NEUROPHYSIOL, V112, P536, DOI 10.1016/S1388-2457(00)00533-2
   Ferree TC, 2000, IEEE T BIO-MED ENG, V47, P1584, DOI 10.1109/10.887939
   FLORHENRY P, 1979, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V14, P677
   Freud S., 1895, STANDARD EDITION, V1, P295
   Frishkoff GA, 2004, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V20, P329, DOI 10.1016/j.cogbrainres.2004.02.009
   GEHRING WJ, 1993, PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P385, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1993.tb00586.x
   Goldberg LR., 1992, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT J, V4, P26, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.4.1.26
   HILLYARD SA, 1985, TRENDS NEUROSCI, V8, P400, DOI 10.1016/0166-2236(85)90142-0
   Holmes CJ, 1998, J COMPUT ASSIST TOMO, V22, P324, DOI 10.1097/00004728-199803000-00032
   John O. P., 1991, BIG 5 INVENTORY VERS
   Junghofer M, 2001, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V38, P175, DOI 10.1017/S0048577201000762
   Junghofer M, 1999, CLIN NEUROPHYSIOL, V110, P1149, DOI 10.1016/S1388-2457(99)00044-9
   Keller J, 2000, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V109, P3, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.109.1.3
   LEWINSOHN PM, 1981, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V90, P213, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.110.2.203
   Liotti M, 2000, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V48, P30, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(00)00874-X
   Luu P, 2004, CLIN NEUROPHYSIOL, V115, P1821, DOI 10.1016/j.clinph.2004.03.031
   Luu P., 2003, COGNITIVE ELECTROPHY, P199, DOI 10.1016/B978-012775421-5/50010-8
   Luu P, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P47, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.01417
   MacLeod AK, 1996, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V105, P286, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.105.2.286
   Makeig S, 2002, SCIENCE, V295, P690, DOI 10.1126/science.1066168
   Mayberg HS, 1999, AM J PSYCHIAT, V156, P675
   Menendez RGD, 2004, NEUROIMAGE, V21, P527, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2003.09.051
   Moran JM, 2006, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V18, P1586, DOI 10.1162/jocn.2006.18.9.1586
   NAUTA W J H, 1972, Acta Neurobiologiae Experimentalis (Warsaw), V32, P125
   NAUTA WJH, 1971, J PSYCHIAT RES, V8, P167, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(71)90017-3
   Pandya DN, 1996, RES PER NEUROSCI, P13
   Phillips ML, 2003, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V54, P504, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(03)00168-9
   Phillips ML, 2003, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V54, P515, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(03)00171-9
   Pizzagalli DA, 2006, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V27, P185, DOI 10.1002/hbm.20172
   Reynolds W. M., 1995, HAMILTON DEPRESSION
   Reynolds WM, 1995, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V7, P472
   Sabatinelli D, 2005, NEUROIMAGE, V24, P1265, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2004.12.015
   SIMONS AD, 1984, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V41, P45
   SIMONS RF, 1982, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V19, P433, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1982.tb02500.x
   Tellegen A., 1985, ANXIETY ANXIETY DISO, P681
   Tucker D.M., 2000, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY EMOT, P56
   Tucker DM, 2003, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V112, P667, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.112.4.667
   Tucker DM, 2003, EMOTION, V3, P127, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.3.2.127
   Tucker DM, 2007, COGNITIVE THER RES, V31, P189, DOI 10.1007/s10608-006-9115-9
   Tucker DM, 1995, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V769, P213, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1995.tb38141.x
   Tucker DM, 1999, BIOL PSYCHOL, V50, P103, DOI 10.1016/S0301-0511(99)00005-8
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   Watson D, 1994, PANAS X MANUAL POSIT
NR 54
TC 8
BP 494
EP 506
PY 2009
PD AUG
VL 118
IS 3
DI 10.1037/a0015920
GA 484SG
UT WOS:000269067100006
ER

PT J
AU Peek, MK
   Stimpson, JP
   Townsend, AL
   Markides, KS
AF Peek, MK
   Stimpson, JP
   Townsend, AL
   Markides, KS
TI Well-being in older Mexican American spouses
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Texas, Med Branch, Dept Prevent Med & Community Hlth, Galveston, TX 77555 USA.
   Univ Texas, Med Branch, Sealy Ctr Aging, Galveston, TX 77555 USA.
   Case Western Reserve Univ, Mandel Sch Appl Social Sci, Cleveland, OH 44106 USA.
RP Peek, MK, Univ Texas, Med Branch, Dept Prevent Med & Community Hlth, 301 Univ Blvd,Route 1153, Galveston, TX 77555 USA.
EM mkpeek@utmb.edu
DE marriage; Mexican American; gender; mental health
ID LUIS VALLEY HEALTH; MINI-MENTAL-STATE; DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS;
   MARITAL-STATUS; DISABLEMENT PROCESS; HISPANIC EPESE; 3 GENERATIONS;
   SATISFACTION; MARRIAGE; GENDER
AB Purpose: There is a strong connection between marriage and well-being, with evidence suggesting that the well-being of one spouse is closely correlated with that of the other. However, among older Mexican Americans, there is little information about this phenomenon. To address this, we explore two research questions: Does one spouse's well-being predict the other spouse's well-being? Are there gender differences in these effects? Design and Methods: We assess information from 553 couples who participated in Wave 1 (1993-1994) of the Hispanic Established Populations for the Epidemiologic Studies of the Elderly. Using structural equation models, we examined three aspects of well-being among older Mexican American couples: depressive symptoms, life satisfaction, and self-rated health. Results: The findings revealed evidence of an association between the well-being of one spouse and that of the other. Specifically, the self-rated health of husbands and wives predicts that of their partners. However, there is evidence that husbands' depressive symptoms and life satisfaction influence wives' well-being, but not the reverse. Implications: The findings from this study are important because they add to the literature on the connection of well-being among spouses, point to important gender differences, focus on an understudied minority group with unique cultural characteristics, and have implications for the examination of well-being within a marriage framework.
CR ANGEL RJ, 1995, HDB ETHNICITY AGING, P47
   Barrett AE, 2000, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V41, P451, DOI 10.2307/2676297
   Black SA, 1999, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V52, P1095, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(99)00100-6
   Black SA, 1998, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V53, pS198
   Bookwala J, 1996, PSYCHOL AGING, V11, P582, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.11.4.582
   Bryant LL, 2002, GERONTOLOGIST, V42, P690
   Chipperfield JG, 2001, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V56, pP176
   Cohen J., 2003, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   FILLENBAUM GG, 1985, J AM GERIATR SOC, V33, P698
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   Gonzalez HM, 2001, J AM GERIATR SOC, V49, P948, DOI 10.1046/j.1532-5415.2001.49186.x
   Hazuda HP, 1997, MINORITIES, AGING AND HEALTH, P127
   JOINER TE, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P287, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.2.287
   Joiner TE, 1999, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V6, P149, DOI 10.1093/clipsy/6.2.149
   KATZ S, 1976, INT J HEALTH SERV, V6, P493, DOI 10.2190/UURL-2RYU-WRYD-EY3K
   KELLEY HH, 1981, AGING STABILITY CHAN, P275
   KENNY DA, 2005, DYADIC DATA ANAL
   Kenny DA, 1996, J SOC PERS RELAT, V13, P279, DOI 10.1177/0265407596132007
   LESAGE MR, 2004, J HUMAN BEHAV SOCIAL, V10, P131, DOI 10.1300/J137v10n01_02
   Lillard LA, 1996, DEMOGRAPHY, V33, P313, DOI 10.2307/2061764
   Markides KS, 1999, SERVING MINORITY ELDERS IN THE 21ST CENTURY, P72
   Markides KS, 1999, RES AGING, V21, P36, DOI 10.1177/0164027599211002
   MARKIDES KS, 1985, SOC SCI QUART, V66, P147
   Markides K.S., 1987, AGING ETHNICITY
   MCRAE JA, 1989, SOC SCI RES, V18, P237, DOI 10.1016/0049-089X(89)90006-9
   Miller TQ, 1997, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V52, pS259
   Muthen L. K., 2004, MPLUS USERS GUIDE
   OSTIR GV, 2003, J GERONTOLOGY MED  A, V58, pM531
   Parrado EA, 2005, DEMOGRAPHY, V42, P347, DOI 10.1353/dem.2005.0016
   Peek AK, 2005, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V60, P334
   RADLOFF LS, 1977, APPL PSYCH MEAS, V3, P385
   ROBLES TF, 2003, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V70, P409
   ROSOW I, 1966, J GERONTOL, V21, P556
   ROSS CE, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P1059, DOI 10.2307/353319
   Siegel MJ, 2004, J AGING HEALTH, V16, P398, DOI 10.1177/0898264304264208
   Swenson CJ, 2000, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V152, P1048, DOI 10.1093/aje/152.11.1048
   Thoits P. A., 1995, J HLTH SOCIAL BEHA S, V36, P53
   Tower RB, 1996, PSYCHOL AGING, V11, P683, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.11.4.683
   Tower RB, 1995, PSYCHOL AGING, V10, P625, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.10.4.625
   Townsend AL, 2001, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V56, pS352
   UMBERSON D, 1992, SOC SCI MED, V34, P907, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(92)90259-S
   Waite LJ, 1995, DEMOGRAPHY, V32, P483, DOI 10.2307/2061670
   Waldron I, 1996, SOC SCI MED, V43, P113, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(95)00347-9
   Walker A., 1999, HDB MARRIAGE FAMILY, P439
   Williams K, 2003, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V44, P470, DOI 10.2307/1519794
   Zsembik BA, 2000, J AGING HEALTH, V12, P229, DOI 10.1177/089826430001200205
NR 46
TC 23
BP 258
EP 265
PY 2006
PD APR
VL 46
IS 2
GA 030OK
UT WOS:000236643900012
ER

PT J
AU Lenzen, M
   Cummins, RA
AF Lenzen, Manfred
   Cummins, Robert A.
TI Lifestyles and Well-Being Versus the Environment
SO JOURNAL OF INDUSTRIAL ECOLOGY
J9 J IND ECOL
LA English
DT Editorial Material
C1 [Lenzen, Manfred] Univ Sydney, Sydney, NSW 2006, Australia.
   [Cummins, Robert A.] Deakin Univ, Burwood, Australia.
RP Lenzen, M, Univ Sydney, Sydney, NSW 2006, Australia.
EM m.lenzen@physics.usyd.edu.au
ID HAPPINESS
CR Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2007, ECOL ECON, V60, P509, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2005.12.005
   Lenzen M, 2010, HAPPINESS VS ENV CAS
   Trainer T, 2010, ENERG POLICY, V38, P4107, DOI 10.1016/j.enpol.2010.03.037
   Whitmarsh L, 2011, GLOBAL ENVIRON CHANG, V21, P56, DOI 10.1016/j.gloenvcha.2010.07.011
   Zidansek A, 2007, ENERGY, V32, P891, DOI 10.1016/j.energy.2006.09.016
NR 5
TC 3
BP 650
EP 652
PY 2011
PD OCT
VL 15
IS 5
DI 10.1111/j.1530-9290.2011.00397.x
GA 836VQ
UT WOS:000296144800007
ER

PT J
AU Rast, P
   Hofer, SM
   Sparks, C
AF Rast, Philippe
   Hofer, Scott M.
   Sparks, Catharine
TI Modeling Individual Differences in Within-Person Variation of Negative
   and Positive Affect in a Mixed Effects Location Scale Model Using
   BUGS/JAGS
SO MULTIVARIATE BEHAVIORAL RESEARCH
J9 MULTIVAR BEHAV RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Rast, Philippe; Hofer, Scott M.; Sparks, Catharine] Univ Victoria, Dept Psychol, Victoria, BC V8W 3P5, Canada.
RP Rast, P, Univ Victoria, Dept Psychol, POB 3050, Victoria, BC V8W 3P5, Canada.
EM prast@uvic.ca
ID ASSESSMENT EMA DATA; INTRAINDIVIDUAL VARIABILITY; DAILY STRESS;
   PERCEIVED STRESS; COGNITION; SAMPLE; ROLES; PANAS; AGE
AB A mixed effects location scale model was used to model and explain individual differences in within-person variability of negative and positive affect across 7 days (N = 178) within a measurement burst design. The data come from undergraduate university students and are pooled from a study that was repeated at two consecutive years. Individual differences in level and change in mood was modeled with a random intercept and random slope where the residual within-person variability was allowed to vary across participants. Additionally changes in within-person variability were explained by the inclusion of a time-varying predictor indicating the severity of daily stressors. This model accounted for 2 location and 2 scale effects and provided evidence that individuals who reported higher severity in daily stressors also exhibited greater variability in affect-but only for participants who showed low overall affect variability and who reported low average negative affect. Those who were more variable in their affect reports overall were less reactive to daily stressors in the sense that their high levels of affect variability remained high. We describe the utility of this model for further research on individual variation and change.
CR Aitkin M, 1987, J ROY STAT SOC C-APP, V36, P332
   Almeida D. M., 1998, DAILY INVENTORY STRE
   Cleveland W., 2002, RANDOM SCALE EFFECTS
   Crawford JR, 2004, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V43, P245, DOI 10.1348/0144665031752934
   Dixon RA, 2007, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V21, P381, DOI 10.1037/0894-4105.21.3.381
   Eizenman DR, 1997, PSYCHOL AGING, V12, P489, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.12.3.489
   Garrett DD, 2011, J NEUROSCI, V31, P4496, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.5641-10.2011
   Gelman A., 2007, DATA ANAL USING REGR
   Gelman A, 2006, BAYESIAN ANAL, V1, P515
   GILKS WR, 1994, J R STAT SOC D-STAT, V43, P169, DOI DOI 10.2307/2348941
   Gill J, 2009, BAYESIAN METHODS SOC
   Goldstein H., 1995, MULTILEVEL STAT MODE
   Hamaker E. L., 2011, HDB ADV MULTILEVEL A, P137
   Hedeker D, 2008, BIOMETRICS, V64, P627, DOI 10.1111/j.1541-0420.2007.00924.x
   Hedeker D, 2009, ADDICTION, V104, P297, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.2008.02435.x
   Hoffman L, 2007, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V42, P609, DOI 10.1080/00273170701710072
   HORN JL, 1972, BRIT J EDUC PSYCHOL, V42, P159
   LEONARD T, 1975, TECHNOMETRICS, V17, P95, DOI 10.2307/1268006
   Lindley D. V., 1971, FDN STAT INFERENCE, P435
   Longford N., 1993, RANDOM COEFFICIENT M
   Lynch SM, 2007, STAT SOC BEHAV SC, P1, DOI 10.1007/978-0-387-71265-9
   MacDonald SWS, 2003, PSYCHOL AGING, V18, P510, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.18.3.510
   MacDonald SWS, 2006, TRENDS NEUROSCI, V29, P474, DOI 10.1016/j.tins.2006.06.011
   MacDonald SWS, 2009, PSYCHOL AGING, V24, P792, DOI 10.1037/a0017798
   Martin M, 2004, GERONTOLOGY, V50, P7, DOI 10.1159/000074382
   Mroczek DK, 2004, J PERS, V72, P355, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3506.2004.00265.x
   Myles JP, 2003, PUBLIC HEALTH NUTR, V6, P513, DOI 10.1079/PHN2003459
   Nesselroade JR, 2004, GERONTOLOGY, V50, P44, DOI 10.1159/000074389
   Nesselroade JR, 2001, EUR PSYCHOL, V6, P187, DOI 10.1027//1016-9040.6.3.187
   PLUMMER M., 2003, P 3 INT WORKSH DISTR, P20
   Plummer M., 2010, JAGS VERSION 3 1 0 U, P208
   Press S.J., 2003, SUBJECTIVE OBJECTIVE
   R Development Core Team, 2011, R LNG ENV STAT COMP
   Rocke C, 2009, PSYCHOL AGING, V24, P863, DOI 10.1037/a0016276
   SIEGLER RS, 1994, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P1, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep10769817
   Sliwinski MJ, 2006, PSYCHOL AGING, V21, P545, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.21.3.545
   Sliwinski MJ, 2009, PSYCHOL AGING, V24, P828, DOI 10.1037/a0017925
   Stawski RS, 2008, PSYCHOL AGING, V23, P52, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.23.1.52
   Stern H., 2004, BAYESIAN DATA ANAL
   Su Y. -S., 2011, R2JAGS PACKAGE RUNNI
   Verbeke G, 2000, LINEAR MIXED MODELS
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1020, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1020
   Western B, 2009, SOCIOL METHODOL, V39, P293
NR 44
TC 0
BP 177
EP 200
PY 2012
VL 47
IS 2
DI 10.1080/00273171.2012.658328
GA 959FB
UT WOS:000305297200001
ER

PT J
AU Eid, M
   Diener, E
AF Eid, M
   Diener, E
TI Global judgments of subjective well-being: Situational variability and
   long-term stability
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Geneva, Dept Psychol, CH-1205 Geneva, Switzerland.
   Univ Illinois, Urbana, IL 61801 USA.
RP Eid, M, Univ Geneva, Dept Psychol, Uni Mail,40 Bd Pont Arve, CH-1205 Geneva, Switzerland.
ID MOOD; PERSONALITY; OPTIMISM; MODEL; TRAIT; QUESTIONNAIRE; HAPPINESS;
   INTENSITY; LIFE
AB Subjective well-being (SWB) is an important indicator of quality of life. SWB can be conceptualized as a momentary state ( e. g., mood) as well as a relatively stable trait ( e. g., life satisfaction). The validity of self-reported trait aspects of SWB has been questioned by experimental studies showing that SWB judgments seem to be strongly context dependent. Particularly, momentary mood seems to have a strong influence on global SWB judgments. To explore the ecological validity of these conclusions a non-experimental longitudinal self-report study with three occasions of measurement was conducted (N = 249). The associations between momentary mood ratings and global judgments of SWB ( life satisfaction, satisfaction with life domains, frequency and intensity of emotions) as well as personality ratings (self-esteem, optimism, neuroticism, extraversion) were analyzed in a multistate-multitrait-multiconstruct model. This model takes ( a) measurement error, (b) occasion-specific deviations, and ( c) stable interindividual differences into account. It is shown that the variability in global SWB judgments and personality ratings is relatively small and much smaller than the variability in mood. Furthermore, the occasion-specific associations between mood states, on the one hand, and global SWB and personality ratings, on the other hand, are relatively small and inconsistent. All global SWB and personality variables are more strongly related to mood on the trait level than on the occasion-specific deviation level. Therefore, in contrast to experimental studies, occasion-specific mood effects do not seem to be inherently important in ecological measurement settings.
CR AMELANG M, 1991, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V12, P523, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(91)90247-9
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Andrews F. M., 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY, P61
   ANDREWS FM, 1979, SOC INDIC RES, V6, P73, DOI 10.1007/BF00305437
   Argyle M, 1987, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   BACHOROWSKI JA, 1994, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V17, P191, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(94)90025-6
   Bentler P. M., 1995, EQS STRUCTURAL EQUAT
   BILLINGSLEY KD, 1993, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V76, P91
   BLANEY PH, 1986, PSYCHOL BULL, V99, P229, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.99.2.229
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BRADLEY BP, 1993, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V14, P599, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(93)90153-T
   BROWN JD, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P421, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.3.421
   Browne JP, 1997, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V12, P737, DOI 10.1080/08870449708406736
   Campbell A, 1981, SENSE WELL BEING AM
   DEINZER R, 1995, EUR J PERSONALITY, V9, P1, DOI 10.1002/per.2410090102
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1999, FDN HEDONIC PSYCHOL, P213
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P130, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.1.130
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P405
   Eid M., 1997, APPL LATENT TRAIT LA, P145
   Eid M, 1998, J EDUC BEHAV STAT, V23, P193, DOI 10.3102/10769986023003193
   Eid M, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P662, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.4.662
   Eid M., 1996, METHODS PSYCHOL RES, V1, P65
   EID M, 1994, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V16, P63, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(94)90111-2
   Eysenck HJ, 1968, MANUAL EYSENCK PERSO
   Ferrarese C, 1996, ITAL J NEUROL SCI, V17, P141, DOI 10.1007/BF02000845
   Joreskog K. G., 1979, LONGITUDINAL RES STU, P303
   KOZMA A, 1990, SOC INDIC RES, V22, P119, DOI 10.1007/BF00354836
   LARSEN RJ, 1987, J RES PERS, V21, P1, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(87)90023-7
   LEWIS LM, 1995, CURR PSYCHOL, V14, P29, DOI 10.1007/BF02686871
   Marsh HW, 1994, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V1, P116, DOI 10.1080/10705519409539968
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Robinson MD, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P145, DOI 10.1080/026999300378914
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Satorra A., 1994, ANAL LATENT VARIABLE, P399
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.219
   SCHUERGER JM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P777
   Schwarz M., 1999, FDN HEDONIC PSYCHOL, P61
   Schwarz N., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P27
   STEIGER JH, 1990, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V25, P173, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr2502_4
   STEYER R, 1994, DIAGNOSTICA, V40, P320
   Steyer R., 1992, EUROPEAN J PSYCHOL A, V8, P79
   VEENHOVEN R, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V32, P101, DOI 10.1007/BF01078732
   WILLIAM RL, 1991, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V5, P165, DOI 10.1080/08870449108400419
NR 47
TC 90
BP 245
EP 277
PY 2004
PD FEB
VL 65
IS 3
DI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000003801.89195.bc
GA 744EV
UT WOS:000186615700001
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Vico, C
   Guerra, P
   Robles, H
   Vila, J
   Anllo-Vento, L
AF Vico, Cynthia
   Guerra, Pedro
   Robles, Humbelina
   Vila, Jaime
   Anllo-Vento, Lourdes
TI Affective processing of loved faces: Contributions from peripheral and
   central electrophysiology
SO NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA
J9 NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Vico, Cynthia; Guerra, Pedro; Robles, Humbelina; Vila, Jaime; Anllo-Vento, Lourdes] Univ Granada, Dept Psychol, E-18071 Granada, Spain.
   [Anllo-Vento, Lourdes] F Oloriz Inst Neurosci, Granada, Spain.
RP Anllo-Vento, L, Univ Granada, Dept Psychol, Campus Cartuja,S-N, E-18071 Granada, Spain.
EM lanllovento@gmail.com
DE Loved faces; Skin conductance; Heart rate; Event-related potentials;
   Electromyography; P3; LPP
ID BRAIN POTENTIALS; NEURAL SYSTEMS; ROMANTIC LOVE; EXPLICIT MEMORY;
   FAMILIAR FACES; RECOGNITION; EMOTION; PERCEPTION; MOTIVATION;
   PROSOPAGNOSIA
AB Research on the neural mechanisms of face identity constitutes a fruitful method to explore the affective contributions to face processing. Here, we investigated central and peripheral electrophysiological indices associated with the perception of loved faces. Subjects viewed black-and-white photographs of faces that belonged to one of five categories: loved ones, famous people, unknown people, babies, and neutral faces from the Eckman and Friesen system. Subcategories of loved faces included romantic partner, parents, siblings, second-degree relatives, and friends. Pictures were presented in two separate blocks, differing in viewing time (0.5s vs. 4s), inter-stimulus interval (1.2s vs. 18s), and number of face presentations (200 vs. 50). Heart rate, skin conductance, electromyography of the zygomatic muscle, and event-related potentials (ERPs) were obtained while participants passively viewed the pictures. Subjective picture ratings of valence, arousal, and dominance were obtained at the end of the experiment. Both central and peripheral electrophysiological measures differentiated faces of loved ones from all other categories by eliciting higher heart rate, skin conductance, and zygomatic activity, as well as larger amplitudes of the late ERP components P3 and LPP. Loved faces also resulted in higher valence and arousal, but lower dominance ratings. Additional differences were found among subcategories of loved faces. Faces of romantic partners elicited higher physiological (skin conductance and zygomatic activity) and subjective (emotional arousal) responses than parents, siblings, or friends, suggesting that looking at the image of someone we love evokes strong positive affect and emotional/cognitive arousal that go beyond a feeling of familiarity or simple recognition. (C) 2010 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Adolphs R, 2002, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V12, P169, DOI 10.1016/S0959-4388(02)00301-X
   Aron A, 2005, J NEUROPHYSIOL, V94, P327, DOI 10.1152/jn.00838.2004
   Bacar E., 2008, BRAIN RES, V1214, P105
   Bartels A, 2004, NEUROIMAGE, V21, P1155, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2003.11.003
   Bartels A, 2000, NEUROREPORT, V11, P3829, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200011270-00046
   BAUER RM, 1984, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V22, P457, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(84)90040-X
   Bobes MA, 2007, BIOL PSYCHOL, V75, P146, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2007.01.006
   Bradley MM, 2007, HANDBOOK OF PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, 3RD EDITION, P581, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511546396.025
   BRADLEY MM, 1994, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V25, P49, DOI 10.1016/0005-7916(94)90063-9
   Bradley MM, 2009, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V46, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2008.00702.x
   Breen N, 2000, COGNITIVE NEUROPSYCH, V17, P55, DOI 10.1080/026432900380481
   Brighetti Gianni, 2007, Cogn Neuropsychiatry, V12, P189, DOI 10.1080/13546800600892183
   BRUCE V, 1986, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V77, P305
   Carretie L, 2009, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V47, P364, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2008.09.007
   Codispoti M, 2001, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V38, P474, DOI 10.1017/S004857720198028X
   Critchley HD, 2004, NAT NEUROSCI, V7, P189, DOI 10.1038/nn1176
   Cuthbert BN, 2000, BIOL PSYCHOL, V52, P95, DOI 10.1016/S0301-0511(99)00044-7
   Dawson ME, 2007, HANDBOOK OF PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, 3RD EDITION, P159
   Dobel C, 2008, PLOS ONE, V3, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0002326
   Eimer M, 2000, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V10, P145, DOI 10.1016/S0926-6410(00)00038-0
   ELLIS HD, 1979, PERCEPTION, V8, P431, DOI 10.1068/p080431
   Ellis HD, 2001, TRENDS COGN SCI, V5, P149, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(00)01620-X
   Fairhall SL, 2007, CEREB CORTEX, V17, P2400, DOI 10.1093/cercor/bhl148
   Friesen W. V., 1978, FACIAL ACTION CODING
   Gobbini MI, 2007, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V45, P32, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2006.04.015
   Grasso DJ, 2009, BIOL PSYCHOL, V81, P95, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2009.03.001
   Herzmann G, 2004, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V41, P688, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2004.00196.x
   Hirstein W, 1997, P ROY SOC B-BIOL SCI, V264, P437
   JENNINGS JR, 1986, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY SYS
   LaBar KS, 2003, CEREB CORTEX, V13, P1023, DOI 10.1093/cercor/13.10.1023
   Lang P. J., 2008, A8 U FLOR
   LANG P. J., 1997, ATTENTION ORIENTING
   Lang PJ, 2006, PROG BRAIN RES, V156, P3, DOI 10.1016/S0079-6123(06)56001-7
   Lang PJ, 2000, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V61, P137, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(00)00343-8
   LANG PJ, 1995, AM PSYCHOL, V50, P372, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.50.5.372
   Langeslag SJE, 2007, BIOL PSYCHOL, V76, P109, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2007.06.007
   MEHRABIA.A, 1974, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V38, P283
   Molto J, 1999, REV PSICOLOGIA GEN A, V52, P55
   MUNOZ MA, 2009, MOTIV EMOTION, DOI DOI 10.1007/S11031-009
   Polich J, 2007, CLIN NEUROPHYSIOL, V118, P2128, DOI 10.1016/j.clinph.2007.04.019
   Rodriguez S, 2005, BIOL PSYCHOL, V70, P9, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2004.10.001
   Rodriguez S, 2007, EUR EAT DISORD REV, V15, P231, DOI 10.1002/erv.724
   Sabatinelli D, 2007, CEREB CORTEX, V17, P1085, DOI 10.1093/cercor/bhl017
   Schupp HT, 2000, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V37, P257, DOI 10.1017/S0048577200001530
   Schupp HT, 2004, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V41, P441, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2004.00174.x
   Schupp HT, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P7, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.01411
   TRANEL D, 1985, SCIENCE, V228, P1453, DOI 10.1126/science.4012303
   Vila J., 2001, REV PSICOLOGIA GEN A, V54, P635
   Vogel EK, 2000, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V37, P190, DOI 10.1111/1469-8986.3720190
   Voss JL, 2007, LEARN MEMORY, V14, P259, DOI 10.1101/lm.529807
   Voss JL, 2006, J NEUROSCI, V26, P926, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.3931-05.2006
   Yovel G, 2004, NEUROIMAGE, V21, P789, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2003.09.034
   Zeki S, 2007, FEBS LETT, V581, P2575, DOI 10.1016/j.febslet.2007.03.094
NR 53
TC 12
BP 2894
EP 2902
PY 2010
PD AUG
VL 48
IS 10
DI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2010.05.031
GA 642AU
UT WOS:000281175900011
ER

PT J
AU Matsunaga, M
   Imahori, TT
AF Matsunaga, Masaki
   Imahori, Tadasu Todd
TI Profiling Family Communication Standards A US-Japan Comparison
SO COMMUNICATION RESEARCH
J9 COMMUN RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Matsunaga, Masaki] Waseda Univ, Ctr English Language Educ Sci & Engn, Tokyo, Japan.
   [Matsunaga, Masaki] Penn State Univ, Dept Commun Arts & Sci, University Pk, PA 16802 USA.
   [Imahori, Tadasu Todd] Seinan Gakuin Univ, Dept Foreign Languages, English Course, Fukuoka, Japan.
RP Matsunaga, M, Waseda Univ, Ctr English Language Educ Sci & Engn, Tokyo, Japan.
DE culture; family communication standards; family satisfaction; latent
   profile analysis; subjective well-being
ID CROSS-CULTURAL RESEARCH; VERTICAL INDIVIDUALISM; FACTORIAL INVARIANCE;
   MARITAL ADJUSTMENT; MODELS; VALUES; COLLECTIVISM; SATISFACTION;
   CONFLICT; PATTERNS
AB The current research undertook a U.S.-Japan cross-cultural comparison to explore the underlying structure of family communication standards (FCS), or beliefs about the "ideal" ways of family interactions. The main study (U.S. n = 311, Japanese n = 192), utilizing latent profile analysis, revealed that (a) there are three "FCS profiles" (laissez-faire, high-context, and open-affectionate), each of which represents distinct FCS endorsement patterns; (b) individuals with different FCS profiles have different levels of subjective well-being and family satisfaction, and moreover, such profile-level dynamics operate independently of the effects of individual FCS dimensions; and (c) FCS profile endorsement is undergirded by individualism-collectivism and horizontal-vertical orientation. A follow-up study found that FCS profiles entail unique family conflict strategies. These findings are discussed in terms of the hierarchical structure of human cognition and impact of standards on psychological, relational, and communicative phenomena. Limitations and future directions for the research on FCS are also discussed.
CR Afifi WA, 1998, J SOC PERS RELAT, V15, P365, DOI 10.1177/0265407598153004
   Baucom DH, 1996, J FAM PSYCHOL, V10, P72, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.10.1.72
   Baucom DH, 1996, J FAM PSYCHOL, V10, P209, DOI 10.1037//0893-3200.10.2.209
   Bauer DJ, 2003, PSYCHOL METHODS, V8, P338, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.8.3.338
   Bochner A. P., 1982, COMMUNICATION YB, V6, P109
   Braiker H. B., 1979, SOCIAL EXCHANGE DEV, P135
   BRISLIN RW, 1970, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V1, P185, DOI 10.1177/135910457000100301
   Caughlin JP, 2003, HUM COMMUN RES, V29, P5, DOI 10.1093/hcr/29.1.5
   Conger Rand D., 2004, CONTINUITY CHANGE FA
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dinauer LD, 2005, HUM COMMUN RES, V31, P1, DOI 10.1093/hcr/31.1.1
   EIDELSON RJ, 1982, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V50, P715, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.50.5.715
   Finzi-Dottan R, 2003, SUBST USE MISUSE, V38, P271, DOI 10.1081/JA-120017249
   Fitzpatrick MA, 1996, COMMUN RES, V23, P379, DOI 10.1177/009365096023004003
   Fletcher GJO, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P72, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.1.72
   FLETCHER GJO, 2001, SOCIAL MIND COGNITIV, P257
   Fraley C, 1998, COMPUT J, V41, P578, DOI 10.1093/comjnl/41.8.578
   GERBING DW, 1985, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V20, P255, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr2003_2
   GIBSON WA, 1959, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V24, P229, DOI 10.1007/BF02289845
   Gonzalez-Roma V, 2006, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V41, P29, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr4101_3
   Gordon KC, 1999, J MARITAL FAM THER, V25, P211, DOI 10.1111/j.1752-0606.1999.tb01123.x
   Gudykunst WB, 1996, HUM COMMUN RES, V22, P510, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2958.1996.tb00377.x
   Hall E. T., 1976, CULTURE
   Hendricks V., 1992, SNOWBALL SAMPLING PI, P17
   Hofstede G., 2005, CULTURE ORG SOFTWARE
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   HUNTER JE, 1984, MATH MODELS ATTITUDE, V1, P231
   Huston T. L., 1986, EMERGING FIELD PERSO, P109
   Jedidi K, 1997, MARKET SCI, V16, P39, DOI 10.1287/mksc.16.1.39
   JONES A, 1986, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V12, P63, DOI 10.1177/0146167286121007
   Kagitcibasi C., 1996, FAMILY HUMAN DEV CUL
   Kaufman L, 1990, FINDING GROUPS DATA
   KELLEY DL, 1991, HUM COMMUN RES, V18, P40, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2958.1991.tb00528.x
   Kim M.-S., 2002, NONWESTERN PERSPECTI
   Koerner A. F., 1997, COMMUNICATION STUDIE, V48, P59, DOI [10.1080/10510979709368491, DOI 10.1080/10510979709368491]
   Koffka K., 1935, PRINCIPLES GESTALT P
   Kohn CS, 2005, COGN BEHAV PRACT, V12, P319, DOI 10.1016/S1077-7229(05)80054-9
   KRUSKAL JB, 1964, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V29, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF02289565
   Kurman J, 2002, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V33, P71, DOI 10.1177/0022022102033001005
   Lewinsohn MA, 1997, FAM PROCESS, V36, P43, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.1997.00043.x
   Little TD, 2000, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V31, P213, DOI 10.1177/0022022100031002004
   Little TD, 2006, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V13, P59, DOI 10.1207/s15328007sem1301_3
   Matsunaga M., 2007, COMMUNICATION METHOD, V1, P243
   McLaughlin LA, 1998, HEALTH SOC WORK, V23, P116
   MEREDITH W, 1993, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V58, P525, DOI 10.1007/BF02294825
   Miller-Day MA, 2002, J ADOLESCENT RES, V17, P604, DOI 10.1177/074355802237466
   Millsap RE, 2004, PSYCHOL METHODS, V9, P93, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.9.1.93
   Montgomery B. M., 1994, PERSPECTIVES CLOSE R, P67
   Muthen B. O., 2002, BEHAVIORMETRIKA, V29, P81, DOI DOI 10.2333/BHMK.29.81
   Muthen L. K., 2007, MPLUS USERS GUIDE
   Nelson MR, 2002, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V33, P439, DOI 10.1177/0022022102033005001
   Oetzel J, 2007, HEALTH COMMUN, V21, P223
   Oetzel JG, 2003, COMMUN RES, V30, P599, DOI 10.1177/0093650203257841
   Ohbuchi K, 1999, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V30, P51, DOI 10.1177/0022022199030001003
   Pecchioni LL, 2005, LEA COMMUN SER, P1
   PRESCOTT ME, 2002, J FAMILY COMMUNICATI, V2, P59, DOI 10.1207/S15327698JFC0202_01
   RankinEsquer LA, 1997, J MARITAL FAM THER, V23, P175, DOI 10.1111/j.1752-0606.1997.tb00242.x
   Read S J, 1997, Pers Soc Psychol Rev, V1, P26, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr0101_3
   Robinson MD, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P587
   Rogers L. E., 2001, J FAMILY COMMUNICATI, V1, P25, DOI 10.1207/S15327698JFC0101_05
   Ryan RM, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P1509, DOI 10.1177/01461672992510007
   Satorra A., 1994, LATENT VARIABLES ANA, P399
   Singelis T. M., 1995, CROSS-CULT RES, V29, P240, DOI DOI 10.1177/106939719502900302
   Sokolov E N, 1997, Neurosci Behav Physiol, V27, P323, DOI 10.1007/BF02462931
   Sprecher S, 1999, J SOC PERS RELAT, V16, P834, DOI 10.1177/0265407599166009
   Triandis H. C., 1995, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC
   Triandis HC, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P118, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.1.118
   Tuszynski JA, 2006, FRONT COLLECT, P1, DOI 10.1007/3-540-36723-3
   Vallacher R.R., 1994, DYNAMICAL SYSTEMS SO
   Vangelisti AL, 1999, J SOC PERS RELAT, V16, P335, DOI 10.1177/0265407599163004
   Vangelisti AL, 1997, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V4, P203, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.1997.tb00140.x
   Vermunt J. K., 2002, APPL LATENT CLASS AN, P89, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511499531.004
   Weber R., 2007, COMMUNICATION METHOD, V1, P281
   WRIGHT C, 2007, ANN CONV INT COMM AS
NR 74
TC 3
BP 3
EP 31
PY 2009
PD FEB
VL 36
IS 1
DI 10.1177/0093650208326459
GA 389HK
UT WOS:000262083300001
ER

PT J
AU Kashdan, TB
   Uswatte, G
   Julian, T
AF Kashdan, TB
   Uswatte, G
   Julian, T
TI Gratitude and hedonic and eudaimonic well-being in Vietnam war veterans
SO BEHAVIOUR RESEARCH AND THERAPY
J9 BEHAV RES THER
LA English
DT Article
C1 George Mason Univ, Dept Psychol, Fairfax, VA 22030 USA.
   Univ Alabama, Birmingham, AL USA.
RP Kashdan, TB, George Mason Univ, Dept Psychol, MS 3FS, Fairfax, VA 22030 USA.
EM tkashdan@gmu.edu
DE post-traumatic stress disorder; gratitude; well-being; emotion; veterans
ID POSTTRAUMATIC-STRESS-DISORDER; SOCIAL SUPPORT; POSITIVE EMOTIONS;
   NEGATIVE AFFECT; SELF-DETERMINATION; DAILY EVENTS; COMBAT; PERSONALITY;
   HEALTH; MODEL
AB Little information exists on the contribution of psychological strengths to well-being in persons with post-traumatic stress disorder (PTSD). Data from other populations suggest that gratitude, defined as the positive experience of thankfulness for being the recipient of personal benefits, may have salutary effects on everyday functioning. We investigated whether dispositional gratitude predicted daily hedonic and eudaimonic well-being in combat veterans with and without PTSD. We also examined associations between daily gratitude and daily well-being across time. Veterans with PTSD, compared to those without PTSD, exhibited significantly lower dispositional gratitude; no differences were found on daily gratitude. Dispositional gratitude predicted greater daily positive affect, percentage of pleasant days over the assessment period, daily intrinsically motivating activity, and daily self-esteem over and above effects attributable to PTSD severity and dispositional negative and positive affect in the PTSD group but not the non-PTSD group. Daily gratitude was uniquely associated with each dimension of daily well-being in both groups. Although preliminary, these results provide support for the further investigation of gratitude in trauma survivors. (c) 2005 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Aristotle, 1962, NICOMACHEAN ETHICS
   CACIOPPO JT, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P401, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.115.3.401
   Carver CS, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P741, DOI 10.1177/0146167200268008
   Cohen J., 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Craske MG, 1999, ANXIETY DISORDERS PS
   Crowson JJ, 2001, COGNITIVE THER RES, V25, P149, DOI 10.1023/A:1026439102180
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1253, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.5.1253
   Diener E., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P119
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Ehlers A, 2000, BEHAV RES THER, V38, P319, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(99)00123-0
   Emmons R. A., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P459
   Emmons RA, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P377, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.377
   EMMONS RA, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P947, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.5.947
   FOA EB, 1989, BEHAV THER, V20, P155, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(89)80067-X
   Folkman S, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P647, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.6.647
   Fontana A, 1996, ADM POLICY MENT HLTH, V23, P197, DOI 10.1007/BF02108320
   Fredrickson B. L., 2000, PREVENTION TREATMENT, V3, P1, DOI 10.1037/1522-3736.3.1.31a
   Fredrickson BL, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P365, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.365
   FREDRICKSON BL, IN PRESS COGNITION E
   Fredrickson BL, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P191
   Frommberger U, 1999, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V46, P343, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(98)00117-2
   ICKES W, 1997, HDB PERSONAL RELATIO, V1, P251
   INGRAM RE, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P156, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.107.2.156
   Irving LM, 1997, J TRAUMA STRESS, V10, P465, DOI 10.1002/jts.2490100311
   Kashdan TB, 2004, J PERS ASSESS, V82, P291, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa8203_05
   Kashdan TB, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V36, P1225, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(03)00213-7
   KEANE TM, 1988, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V56, P85, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.56.1.85
   Kendler KS, 2003, AM J PSYCHIAT, V160, P496, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.160.3.496
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P1007, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.1007
   King LA, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P420, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.420
   Kulka R. A., 1990, TRAUMA VIETNAM WAR G
   LITZ BT, 1992, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V12, P417, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(92)90125-R
   Litz BT, 2000, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V109, P26, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.109.1.26
   McCullough ME, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P112, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.1.112
   McCullough ME, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P249, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.2.249
   Nezlek JB, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P771, DOI 10.1177/0146167201277001
   Nezlek JB, 2001, J RES PERS, V35, P401, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.2001.2332
   NEZLEK JB, 2002, J PERS, V70, P105
   Nezlek JB, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P201, DOI 10.1177/0146167201272006
   Rahula Walpola, 1996, WHAT BUDDHA TAUGHT
   Raudenbush S., 2000, HLM 5 HIERARCHICAL L
   Reis HT, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P419, DOI 10.1177/0146167200266002
   Robinson MD, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P934, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.6.934
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Ryff CD, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_1
   Seligman M. E. P., 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55
   Snijders T. A. B., 1999, MULTILEVEL ANAL
   SOMMERS S, 1984, 2 INT C PERS REL MAD
   SOMMERS S, 1988, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V27, P35
   Stone A. A., 1999, SCI SELF REPORT IMPL
   Tedeschi R., 1998, POSTTRAUMATIC GROWTH
   Tugade MM, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P320, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.2.320
   Uchino BN, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V119, P488, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.119.3.488
   van der Kolk BA, 2001, HUM PSYCHOPHARM CLIN, V16, pS49, DOI 10.1002/hup.270
   WATSON D, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P1011, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.6.1011
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1020, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1020
   ZATICK DG, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P1690
NR 61
TC 26
BP 177
EP 199
PY 2006
PD FEB
VL 44
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.brat.2005.01.005
GA 006PF
UT WOS:000234908700002
ER

PT J
AU Krukowski, RA
   Solomon, LJ
   Naud, S
AF Krukowski, RA
   Solomon, LJ
   Naud, S
TI Triggers of heavier and lighter cigarette smoking in college students
SO JOURNAL OF BEHAVIORAL MEDICINE
J9 J BEHAV MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Vermont, Dept Psychol, Burlington, VT 05405 USA.
   Univ Vermont, Dept Family Practice, Burlington, VT 05405 USA.
   Univ Vermont, Vermont Canc Ctr, Burlington, VT 05405 USA.
   Univ Vermont, Dept Med Biostat, Burlington, VT 05405 USA.
RP Krukowski, RA, Univ Vermont, Dept Psychol, Dewey Hall,2 Colchester Ave, Burlington, VT 05405 USA.
EM Rebecca.Krukowski@uvm.edu
DE cigarette smoking; antecedents; levels of smoking; college students
ID ALCOHOL-CONSUMPTION; COFFEE-DRINKING; STRESS; CESSATION; BEHAVIOR;
   ADOLESCENCE; TECHNOLOGY; VALIDATION; PREDICTORS; PATTERNS
AB This preliminary study examined the relationship between cigarette smoking and several environmental and psychological cues to smoke in college students who were lighter (2-8 cigarettes per day) and heavier (greater than 10 cigarettes per day) smokers. Nineteen lighter and 16 heavier smokers monitored their smoking behavior and certain smoking cues, and reported this information daily to an interactive voice response (IVR) system over a 13-day period. Results indicated the lighter smokers consumed a significantly greater proportion of cigarettes when drinking alcohol and during the evening hours compared to heavier smokers. No differences were found between groups on smoking in the presence of negative affect or coffee, although heavier smokers smoked a greater proportion of cigarettes when experiencing low energy positive affect (e.g., calm). If a replication of this study produces similar results, there could be implications for public policy, particularly the regulation of smoking in venues where alcohol is served.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Andrews JA, 2002, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V21, P349, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.21.4.349
   Barber JG, 1999, J SOC SERV RES, V26, P51, DOI 10.1300/J079v26n01_03
   Bardone AM, 2000, ADDICT BEHAV, V25, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4603(99)00031-3
   Burton SM, 1997, ADDICTION, V92, P15, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.1997.tb03634.x
   COOPER H, 1994, HDB RES SYNTHESZIS
   Creson D, 1996, SUBST USE MISUSE, V31, P639, DOI 10.3109/10826089609045831
   DOBBS SD, 1981, ADDICT BEHAV, V6, P345, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(81)90050-2
   Emmons KM, 1998, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V88, P104, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.88.1.104
   EPSTEIN LH, 1977, ADDICT BEHAV, V2, P47, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(77)90008-9
   FAGERSTROM KO, 2003, MONALDI ARCH CHEST D, V59, P95
   FERGUSSON DM, 1995, ADDICTION, V90, P647, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.1995.tb02203.x
   Gilbert DG, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V29, P65, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00178-6
   Glautier S, 1996, BEHAV PHARMACOL, V7, P144
   GRIFFITHS RR, 1976, J EXP ANAL BEHAV, V25, P279, DOI 10.1901/jeab.1976.25-279
   HATSUKAMI DK, 1990, ADDICT BEHAV, V15, P1, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(90)90002-F
   HORN D, 1966, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH N, V56, P21, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.56.12_Suppl.21
   Klesges R C, 1994, J Subst Abuse, V6, P407, DOI 10.1016/S0899-3289(94)90334-4
   Lane JD, 1996, EXP CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V4, P409
   MARSHALL WR, 1980, ADDICT BEHAV, V5, P389, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(80)90012-X
   Maxwell KA, 2002, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V31, P267, DOI 10.1023/A:1015493316865
   McBride CM, 1998, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V17, P63, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.17.1.63
   MINTZ J, 1985, ADDICT BEHAV, V10, P203, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(85)90001-2
   MITCHELL SH, 1995, BEHAV PHARMACOL, V6, P359
   Ockene JK, 2002, AM J PREV MED, V23, P150, DOI 10.1016/S0749-3797(02)00492-0
   PARROTT AC, 1995, ADDICTION, V90, P233, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.1995.tb01041.x
   Perkins KA, 2000, BEHAV PHARMACOL, V11, P63
   PERRINE MW, 1995, J STUD ALCOHOL, V56, P487
   Pierce JP, 1996, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V15, P355, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.15.5.355
   POMERLEAU CS, 1987, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V24, P278, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1987.tb00295.x
   Rigotti NA, 2000, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V284, P699, DOI 10.1001/jama.284.6.699
   ROSE JE, 1983, ADDICT BEHAV, V8, P353, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(83)90035-7
   SCHACHTER S, 1977, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V106, P31
   Shiffman Saul, 1994, Annals of Behavioral Medicine, V16, P203
   SHIFFMAN S, 1993, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V61, P732, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.61.5.732
   SHIFFMAN S, 1982, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V50, P71, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.50.1.71
   SHIFFMAN S, 1988, ADDICT BEHAV, V13, P201, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(88)90013-5
   Shiffman S, 2002, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V111, P531, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.111.5.531
   SPSS Inc, 2002, SPSS WIND REL 11 5 0
   Wills TA, 2002, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V21, P122, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.21.2.122
NR 40
TC 16
BP 335
EP 345
PY 2005
PD AUG
VL 28
IS 4
DI 10.1007/s10865-005-9003-x
GA 978FO
UT WOS:000232859200004
ER

PT J
AU MONGRAIN, M
AF MONGRAIN, M
TI DEPENDENCY AND SELF-CRITICISM LOCATED WITHIN THE 5-FACTOR MODEL OF
   PERSONALITY
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
RP MONGRAIN, M, UNIV CALIF DAVIS,DEPT PSYCHOL,DAVIS,CA 95616, USA.
ID DEPRESSION; NEUROTICISM; DIMENSIONS; PSYCHOLOGY; HAPPINESS; STATES
AB The Dependency and Self-Criticism scales of the Depressive Experiences Questionnaire (DEQ) were studied in relation to the factors and facets of the NEO Personality Inventory. Regression models involving the five factors as predictors of the DEQ showed that Dependency is positively predicted by Neuroticism, Extraversion, Agreeableness and negatively predicted by Openness to Experience. Self-Criticism is positively predicted by Neuroticism, and negatively predicted by Extraversion. These relationships held controlling for sex and levels of depression. Regressions involving the facets of Neuroticism, Extraversion and Openness provided discriminant validity for the DEQ constructs. Mood ratings corroborated the findings of the Neuroticism facets of the NEO-PI and suggested that Self-Criticism is intimately linked to depression while Dependency may be more closely related to anxiety.
CR ANGYAL A, 1941, F SCI PERSONALITY
   ARGYLE M, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P1011, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90128-E
   ARIETI S, 1980, AM J PSYCHIAT, V136, P1365
   Bakan D., 1966, DUALITY HUMAN EXISTE
   Beck A. T., 1983, TREATMENT DEPRESSION, P265
   BLANEY PH, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V56, P502, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5603_11
   BLATT SJ, 1976, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V85, P383, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.85.4.383
   Blatt S. J, 1983, PSYCHOANAL CONT THOU, V6, P187
   Blatt S. J., 1990, REPRESSION DISSOCIAT, P299
   BLATT SJ, 1992, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V12, P527, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(92)90070-O
   BOLGER N, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P525, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.3.525
   BORNSTEIN RF, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P3, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.1.3
   BUSS DM, 1991, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V42, P459, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.42.020191.002331
   CHODOFF P, 1974, PSYCHOL DEPRESSION C
   Costa Jr P. T, 1985, NEO PERSONALITY INVE
   Costa PT, 1992, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V4, P5, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.4.1.5
   ZUROFF DC, 1989, J PERS, V57, P825, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1989.tb00496.x
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   DIGMAN JM, 1990, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V41, P417, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.41.020190.002221
   Eysenck H. J., 1985, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU
   EYSENCK HJ, 1992, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V13, P667, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(92)90237-J
   EYSENCK HJ, 1991, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V12, P773, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(91)90144-Z
   FERGUSSON DM, 1989, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V24, P275, DOI 10.1007/BF01788029
   Fischer J., 1987, MEASURES CLIN PRACTI
   FURNHAM A, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P1093, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90138-H
   GOTLIB IH, 1990, ANXIETY DEPRESSION D, P131
   HOTARD SR, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P321
   KLEIN DN, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P399, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.97.4.399
   KOESTNER R, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P191, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.100.2.191
   MARTIN M, 1985, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V6, P353, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(85)90060-1
   MCADAMS DP, 1992, J PERS, V60, P329, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1992.tb00976.x
   MCCRAE RR, 1992, J PERS, V60, P175, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1992.tb00970.x
   MCCRANIE EW, 1984, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V93, P3, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.93.1.3
   MCLENNAN J, 1988, HUM RELAT, V41, P593, DOI 10.1177/001872678804100802
   MONGRAIN M, 1992, JUN AM PSYC SOC SAN
   Mongrain M., 1989, J PERSONALITY DISORD, V3, P240, DOI 10.1521/pedi.1989.3.3.240
   MONGRAIN M, UNPUB AMBIVALENCE EM
   NIETZEL MT, 1990, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V10, P279, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(90)90063-G
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   SMITH TW, 1992, J PERS, V60, P395, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1992.tb00978.x
   WALLER NG, 1987, AM PSYCHOL, V42, P887, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.42.9.887
   WALLER NG, IN PRESS PSYCHOL INQ
   WATSON D, 1990, DEPRESSION ANXIETY D, P3
   WATSON D, 1992, J PERS, V60, P441, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1992.tb00980.x
   WIDIGER TA, 1992, J PERS, V60, P363, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1992.tb00977.x
   ZUROFF DC, 1986, 1986 M E PSYCH ASS N
   ZUROFF DC, 1987, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V96, P14, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.96.1.14
   ZUROFF DC, 1990, COGNITIVE THER RES, V14, P315, DOI 10.1007/BF01183999
NR 48
TC 44
BP 455
EP 462
PY 1993
PD OCT
VL 15
IS 4
DI 10.1016/0191-8869(93)90073-C
GA LZ773
UT WOS:A1993LZ77300011
ER

PT J
AU VERMUNT, R
   SPAANS, E
   ZORGE, F
AF VERMUNT, R
   SPAANS, E
   ZORGE, F
TI SATISFACTION, HAPPINESS AND WELL-BEING OF DUTCH STUDENTS
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
RP VERMUNT, R, UNIV LEIDEN,DEPT PSYCHOL,HOOIGRACHT 15,2312 KM LEIDEN,NETHERLANDS.
CR ABBEY A, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00317657
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   ANDREWS FM, 1979, SOC INDIC RES, V6, P73, DOI 10.1007/BF00305437
   Atkinson J. W., 1966, THEORY ACHIEVEMENT M
   ATKINSON T, 1982, SOC INDIC RES, V10, P113, DOI 10.1007/BF00302506
   Austin W., 1977, SOCIAL COMP PROCESSE, P279
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   Campbell A, 1981, SENSE WELL BEING AM
   Campbell A., 1972, HUMAN MEANING SOCIAL, P441
   COHEN R, IN PRESS SOCIAL JUST
   Crosby F., 1982, RELATIVE DEPRIVATION
   DAVIS EE, 1982, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V10, P342
   EMMONS RA, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P157, DOI 10.1007/BF00574615
   Festinger L., 1957, THEORY COGNITIVE DIS
   Gifi A, 1983, PRINCALS USERS GUIDE
   HEADEY B, 1981, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V9, P147
   HYMAN HH, 1968, READINGS REFERENCE G, P147
   MICHALOS AC, 1980, SOC INDIC RES, V8, P385, DOI 10.1007/BF00461152
   MICHALOS AC, 1982, SOC INDIC RES, V11, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00353590
   MICHALOS AC, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P347, DOI 10.1007/BF00333288
   MICHALOS AC, 1983, SOC INDIC RES, V13, P225, DOI 10.1007/BF00318099
   MICHALOS AC, 1986, GOBAL REPORT STUDENT
   Osgood C. E., 1957, MEASUREMENT MEANING
   PATCHEN M, 1961, CHOICE WAGE COMPARIS
   PATCHEN M, 1968, READINGS REFERENCE G, P325
   PATCHEN M, 1968, READINGS REFERENCE G, P166
   PETTIGREW T, 1968, READINGS REFERENCE G, P339
   Runciman W. G., 1968, READINGS REFERENCE G, P69
   SCHWARTZ N, 1987, EUROPEAN J SOCIAL PS, P17
   Stouffer S. A., 1949, AM SOLDIER, V1
   Thibaut J. W., 1959, SOCIAL PSYCHOL GROUP
NR 31
TC 11
BP 1
EP 33
PY 1989
PD FEB
VL 21
IS 1
DI 10.1007/BF00302402
GA T9279
UT WOS:A1989T927900001
ER

PT J
AU KOHL, M
AF KOHL, M
TI RUSSELL AND THE ATTAINABILITY OF HAPPINESS
SO INTERNATIONAL STUDIES IN PHILOSOPHY
J9 INT STUD PHILOS
LA English
DT Article
RP KOHL, M, SUNY COLL FREDONIA,FREDONIA,NY 14063, USA.
CR ARIES P, 1975, W ATTITUDE DEATH
   FEINBERG B, 1973, B RUSSELLS AM 1896 1
   Freedman J., 1978, HAPPY PEOPLE
   Kubler-Ross E., 1969, DEATH DYING
   Russell B., 1930, CONQUEST HAPPINESS
   RUSSELL B, 1917, JUSTICE WAR TIME
   RUSSELL B, SCEPTICAL ESSAYS
   RUSSELL B, 1916, PRINCIPLES SOC RECON
   RUSSELL B, 1923, PROSPECTS IND CIVILI
   RUSSELL B, 1935, NASHSPALL MALL M JUL, V95, P121
   Russell B., 1951, NEW HOPES CHANGING W
   RUSSELL B, 1969, DEAR B RUSSELL
   RUSSELL B, 1946, HIST WESTERN PHILOS
   Russell Bertrand, 1954, HUMAN SOC ETHICS POL
   RUSSELL BERTRAND, 1926, ED GOOD LIFE
   Russell Bertrand, 1936, WHICH WAY PEACE
   RUSSELL D, 1927, RIGHT HAPPINESS
   SCHILLER FCS, 1931, MIND, V40, P238
   WOOD A, 1957, PASSIONATE SCEPTIC
NR 19
TC 0
BP 15
EP 24
PY 1984
VL 16
IS 3
GA AJF19
UT WOS:A1984AJF1900002
ER

PT J
AU Hareli, S
   Hess, U
AF Hareli, Shlomo
   Hess, Ursula
TI The social signal value of emotions
SO COGNITION & EMOTION
J9 COGNITION EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hareli, Shlomo] Univ Haifa, Grad Sch Management, IL-31999 Haifa, Israel.
   [Hess, Ursula] Humboldt Univ, Dept Psychol, D-10099 Berlin, Germany.
RP Hareli, S, Univ Haifa, Grad Sch Management, IL-31999 Haifa, Israel.
EM shareli@gsb.haifa.ac.il
DE Emotion perception; Emotion theory; Social inferences; Social perception
ID FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; DOMINANCE; ANGER; NEGOTIATIONS; AFFILIATION;
   INFERENCES; APPEARANCE; JUDGMENTS; HAPPINESS; DISPLAYS
AB Human interactions are replete with emotional exchanges. In these exchanges information about the emotional state of the interaction partners is only one type of information conveyed. In addition, emotion displays provide information about the interaction partners' disposition and the situation as such. That is, emotions serve as social signals. Acknowledging this role of emotions, this special section brings together research that illustrates how both person perception and situational understanding can be derived from emotional displays and the modulation of this process through context. Three contributions focus on information about expressers and their intentions. An additional article focuses on the informative value of emotional expressions for an observer's construal of social situations and another article exemplifies the way context determines the social impact of emotions. Finally, the last article presents the dynamic nature of mutual influence of emotions. In an attempt to integrate these contributions and offer lenses for future research, this editorial offers a contextualised model of social perception which attempts to systematise not only the types of information that emotion expressions can convey, but also to elaborate the notion of context.
CR BOND CF, 1994, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V15, P523, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp1504_8
   Borghi AM, 2010, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V48, P763, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2009.10.029
   Buck R., 1984, COMMUNICATION EMOTIO
   Ekman P., 1972, EMOTION HUMAN FACE G
   EKMAN P, 1979, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V30, P527, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.30.020179.002523
   EKMAN P, 1971, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V17, P124, DOI 10.1037/h0030377
   EKMAN P, 1969, SCIENCE, V164, P86, DOI 10.1126/science.164.3875.86
   FRIDLUND AJ, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P229, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.2.229
   Fridlund Alan J., 1994, HUMAN FACIAL EXPRESS
   Gilbert D. T, 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V2, P89
   Glaser J, 1998, Pers Soc Psychol Rev, V2, P156, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr0203_1
   Hareli S., 2012, SOCIAL SIGNAL UNPUB
   Hareli S, 2009, EMOTION, V9, P378, DOI 10.1037/a0015958
   Hareli S, 2010, COGNITION EMOTION, V24, P128, DOI 10.1080/02699930802613828
   Hess U, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P515, DOI 10.1080/02699930441000364
   Hess U, 2000, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V24, P265, DOI 10.1023/A:1006623213355
   Hess U, 2009, AM PSYCHOL, V64, P120, DOI 10.1037/a0013386
   HESS U, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P280, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.2.280
   Hess U., 2009, INTERGROUP MISUNDERS, P85
   Hess U, 2009, PHILOS T R SOC B, V364, P3497, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2009.0165
   Izard C. E., 1971, FACE EMOTION
   Knutson B, 1996, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V20, P165, DOI 10.1007/BF02281954
   MANSTEAD ASR, 1991, COGNITION EMOTION, V5, P353, DOI 10.1080/02699939108411047
   Oosterhof NN, 2009, EMOTION, V9, P128, DOI 10.1037/a0014520
   Parkinson B, 1996, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V87, P663
   Said CP, 2009, EMOTION, V9, P260, DOI 10.1037/a0014681
   Tiedens LZ, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P86, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.1.86
   TROPE Y, 1993, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V19, P553, DOI 10.1177/0146167293195007
   TROPE Y, 1986, PSYCHOL REV, V93, P239, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.93.3.239
   Van Kleef GA, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P510, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.4.510
   van Kleef GA, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P57, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.1.57
   Zebrowitz LA, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1300, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.5.1300
NR 32
TC 3
BP 385
EP 389
PY 2012
VL 26
IS 3
DI 10.1080/02699931.2012.665029
GA 945YA
UT WOS:000304311600001
ER

PT J
AU NEAR, JP
   RICE, RW
   HUNT, RG
AF NEAR, JP
   RICE, RW
   HUNT, RG
TI JOB-SATISFACTION AND LIFE SATISFACTION - A PROFILE ANALYSIS
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
RP NEAR, JP, INDIANA UNIV,SCH BUSINESS,DEPT MANAGEMENT,BLOOMINGTON,IN 47405, USA.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   ANTHONY SM, 1982, AM PSYCHOL ASS
   BLOOD MR, 1967, J APPL PSYCHOL, V51, P284, DOI 10.1037/h0024683
   CHAMPOUX JE, 1981, SOCIOL SOC RES, V65, P153
   DUBIN R, 1973, WORK NONWORK YEAR 20
   DUBIN R, 1956, SOC PROBL, V3, P131, DOI 10.1525/sp.1956.3.3.03a00010
   Duncan O. D., 1961, OCCUPATIONS SOCIAL S
   Durkheim E, 1947, DIVISION LABOR SOC
   EVANS P, 1980, WORK FAMILY CAREER
   KABANOFF B, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V88, P60, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.88.1.60
   Kabanoff B., 1980, J APPL PSYCHOL, V65, P595
   Kahn R., 1981, WORK HLTH
   KANDO TM, 1971, PAC SOCIOL REV, V14, P310
   Marx K., 1939, GERMAN IDEOLOGY
   Near J. P., 1980, ACAD MANAGE REV, V5, P415, DOI 10.2307/257117
   NEAR JP, 1978, ACAD MANAGE J, V21, P248, DOI 10.2307/255758
   NEAR JP, 1983, P S MANAGEMENT WORK
   NEAR JP, 1984, SOC INDIC RES, V15, P351, DOI 10.1007/BF00351444
   ORPEN C, 1978, J APPL PSYCHOL, V63, P530, DOI 10.1037/h0078042
   OUCHI W, 1978, ORG DYNAMICS     AUT, P25
   Rice R., 1980, BASIC APPLIED SOCIAL, V1, P37, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp0101_4
   RICE RW, IN PRESS BASIC APPLI
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   RUH RA, 1975, ACAD MANAGE J, V18, P300, DOI 10.2307/255532
   SCHMITT N, 1980, J VOCAT BEHAV, V16, P51, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(80)90037-8
   STAINES GL, 1980, HUM RELAT, V33, P111, DOI 10.1177/001872678003300203
   Tatsuoka M.M., 1970, DISCRIMINANT ANAL ST, VIll
   WANOUS JP, 1974, J APPL PSYCHOL, V59, P616, DOI 10.1037/h0037337
   WILENSKY HL, 1960, INT SOC SCI J, V12, P543
NR 29
TC 15
BP 383
EP 401
PY 1987
PD NOV
VL 19
IS 4
DI 10.1007/BF00300728
GA K7309
UT WOS:A1987K730900001
ER

PT J
AU Roque, L
   Verissimo, M
   Fernandes, M
   Rebelo, A
AF Roque, Lisa
   Verissimo, Manuela
   Fernandes, Marilia
   Rebelo, Ana
TI Emotion regulation and attachment: Relationships with children's secure
   base, during different situational and social contexts in naturalistic
   settings
SO INFANT BEHAVIOR & DEVELOPMENT
J9 INFANT BEHAV DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Roque, Lisa; Verissimo, Manuela; Fernandes, Marilia; Rebelo, Ana] ISPA Inst Univ, UIPCDE, P-1149041 Lisbon, Portugal.
RP Roque, L, ISPA Inst Univ, Rua Jardim Tabaco 34, P-1149041 Lisbon, Portugal.
EM lisa.roque.psychologist@gmail.com
DE Attachment; Emotion regulation; Behavioral strategies; Emotional
   expressiveness
ID STRATEGIES; EXPRESSION; DISTRESS; INFANTS
AB This study investigated the relationships between children's secure base and emotion regulation, namely their behavioral strategies and emotional expressiveness, during different situational and social contexts in naturalistic settings. Fifty-five children ranging in age from 18 to 26 months of age and their mothers participated in this study. Children were exposed to three situational (fear, positive affect and frustration/anger) and two social (maternal constraint and involvement) contexts. Toddlers' behavioral strategies differed as function of emotion-eliciting context, maternal involvement and attachment quality. Emotional expressiveness varied as function of an interaction involving situational contexts, maternal involvement and children's attachment security. (C) 2013 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Ainsworth M. D. S., 1967, INFANCY UGANDA
   Ainsworth MDS, 1978, PATTERNS ATTACHMENT
   Bost K., 2006, WORKSH I SUP PSIC AP
   Bowlby J., 1980, ATTACHMENT LOSS, V3
   Bowlby J., 1982, ATTACHMENT LOSS, V1
   Bowlby J., 1973, ATTACHMENT LOSS, V2
   BRAUNGART JM, 1991, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V14, P349, DOI 10.1016/0163-6383(91)90027-P
   Bretherton I., 1990, SOCIOEMOTIONAL DEV, P57
   Buss KA, 1998, CHILD DEV, V69, P359, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1998.tb06195.x
   Calkins SD, 1998, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V21, P379, DOI 10.1016/S0163-6383(98)90015-7
   CAMPOS JJ, 1994, MONOGR SOC RES CHILD, V59, P284, DOI 10.2307/1166150
   Cassidy J., 1994, MONOGRAPHS SOC RES C, V59, P229
   Cassidy J., 2008, HDB ATTACHMENT THEOR, P3
   Denham S. A., 1998, EMOTIONAL DEV YOUNG
   Diener M., 1999, EMOTION REGULA UNPUB
   Diener ML, 1999, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V22, P569, DOI 10.1016/S0163-6383(00)00012-6
   Fox N. A., 1994, MONOGRAPHS SOC RES C, V59
   Grolnick WS, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P928, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01774.x
   Gross J. J., 2007, HDB EMOTION REGULATI
   KOPP CB, 1989, DEV PSYCHOL, V25, P343, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.25.3.343
   LUTKENHAUS P, 1985, CHILD DEV, V56, P1538, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1985.tb00218.x
   Main M, 2000, J AM PSYCHOANAL ASS, V48, P1055, DOI 10.1177/00030651000480041801
   Main M., 1985, MONOGRAPHS SOC RES C, V50, P1
   Malatesta C Z, 1989, Monogr Soc Res Child Dev, V54, P1
   Maughan A, 2002, CHILD DEV, V73, P1525, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00488
   Parritz RH, 1996, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V19, P171, DOI 10.1016/S0163-6383(96)90016-8
   Roque L, 2011, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V34, P617, DOI 10.1016/j.infbeh.2011.06.002
   SPANGLER G, 1993, CHILD DEV, V64, P1439, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1993.tb02962.x
   Sroufe L. A., 1996, EMOTIONAL DEV ORG EM
   Stern D., 1985, INTERPERSONAL WORLD
   Thompson R. A., 2007, HDB EMOTION REGULATI, P3
   Thompson R A, 1994, Monogr Soc Res Child Dev, V59, P25, DOI 10.2307/1166137
   van Ijzendoorn MH, 2004, CHILD DEV, V75, P1188, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2004.00733.x
   Verissimo M., 2006, CADERNO BEBE, P73
   Verissimo M., 2005, ANALISE PSICOLOGICA, V23, P7
   Waters E, 1995, MONOGR SOC RES CHILD, V60, P234, DOI 10.2307/1166181
   Waters E., 1985, MONOGRAPHS SOC RES C, V50, P41
   Waters E., 1995, MONOGRAPHS SOC RES C, V60
NR 38
TC 1
BP 298
EP 306
PY 2013
PD JUN
VL 36
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.infbeh.2013.03.003
GA 178CZ
UT WOS:000321423000002
ER

PT J
AU Brunstein, JC
   Dargel, A
   Glaser, C
   Schmitt, CH
   Sporer, N
AF Brunstein, Joachim C.
   Dargel, Anja
   Glaser, Cornelia
   Schmitt, Clemens H.
   Spoerer, Nadine
TI Personal Goals in College Education: Testing an Intervention to Increase
   Students' Goal Effectiveness and Satisfaction in College
SO ZEITSCHRIFT FUR PADAGOGISCHE PSYCHOLOGIE
J9 Z PADAGOG PSYCHOL
LA German
DT Article
C1 [Brunstein, Joachim C.; Dargel, Anja; Glaser, Cornelia; Schmitt, Clemens H.; Spoerer, Nadine] Univ Giessen, Abt Padagog Psychol, D-35394 Giessen, Germany.
RP Brunstein, JC, Univ Giessen, Abt Padagog Psychol, Otto Behaghel Str 10 F, D-35394 Giessen, Germany.
EM Joachim.C.Brunstein@psychol.uni-giessen.de
DE personal goals; goal commitment; goal planning; higher education;
   satisfaction in college
ID IMPLEMENTATION INTENTIONS; SELF-CONCORDANCE; MARITAL SATISFACTION;
   SUCCESS; INTEGRATION; ADJUSTMENT; ATTAINMENT; EFFICACY; SUPPORT; PLANS
AB On the basis of Brunstein, Schultheiss and Maier's (1999) teleonomic model of subjective well-being, we designed a goal effectiveness training that serves to promote, within the context of college education, (a) students' commitment to study-related personal goals and (b) their active engagement in the construal of goal-related action plans. In a sample of 72 students who had started their college education, Study 1 found that the full intervention program enhanced participants' goal effectiveness and thereby improved their academic and social adaptation throughout the course of the first semester. In a sample of 88 students who were in the 2nd year of their education, Study 2 found that both components (goal commitment and goal planning) involved in the intervention uniquely contributed to students' effectiveness in accomplishing goal-related standards and that the joint effect these two components had on students' satisfaction in college was quite substantial.
CR Astin A. W., 1993, WHAT MATTERS COLL 4
   Baker R. E., 1999, STUDENT ADAPTATION C
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Beyers W, 2002, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V62, P527, DOI 10.1177/00164402062003009
   Brandstatter V, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P946, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.5.946
   BROWER AM, 1992, J HIGH EDUC, V63, P441, DOI 10.2307/1982121
   Brunstein J, 2002, PERSONLICHKEIT ENTWI, P157
   Brunstein J. C., 1999, ACTION SELF DEV THEO, P169
   Brunstein JC, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P1006, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.5.1006
   Brunstein JC, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P494, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.2.494
   BRUNSTEIN JC, 2007, ENTWICKLUNGSPSYCHOLO, P270
   BRUNSTEIN JC, 2001, Z DIFFERENTIELLE DIA, V22, P1, DOI 10.1024//0170-1789.22.1.1
   BRUNSTEIN JC, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P1061, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.5.1061
   BRUNSTEIN JC, 1995, MOTIVATION NACH MISS
   Brunstein J.C., 1995, Z DIFFERENTIELLE DIA, V16, P1
   Carver C. S., 1998, SELF REGULATION BEHA
   Cohen J., 2003, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Conti R, 2000, SOCIAL PSYCHOL ED, V4, P189, DOI 10.1023/A:1009607907509
   Cox W.M., 2004, HDB MOTIVATIONAL COU
   DARGEL A, 2006, THESIS U GIESSEN
   Gollwitzer PM, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P493, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.54.7.493
   GRASSMANN R, 1998, ADV MOTIVATION, P103
   Grayson JP, 2003, HIGH EDUC, V46, P411, DOI 10.1023/A:1027315020856
   HAGER W, 2000, EVALUATION PSYCHOL I
   Harackiewicz JM, 2002, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V94, P562, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.94.3.562
   Harris C, 2003, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V76, P401, DOI 10.1348/096317903769647256
   Kaplan M, 2002, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V21, P157, DOI 10.1521/jscp.21.2.157.22513
   Kiresuk TJ, 1994, GOAL ATTAINMENT SCAL
   Klauer K. J, 1993, DENKTRAINING JUGENDL
   Klinger E., 1977, MEANING VOID INNER E
   Koestner R, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P231, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.1.231
   Koestner R, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V32, P1547, DOI 10.1177/0146167206291782
   Larose S, 1998, RES HIGH EDUC, V39, P275, DOI 10.1023/A:1018776917403
   Lent RW, 2004, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V51, P482, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.51.4.482
   Maier GW, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P1034, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.5.1034
   MCCLELLAND GH, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V114, P376, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.114.2.376
   Oettingen G, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P736, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.5.736
   OETTINGEN G, 2000, Z PSYCHOL, V80, P736
   POMAKI G, 2003, THESIS LEIDEN U
   Powers TA, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V31, P902, DOI 10.1177/0146167204272311
   Rheinberg F., 1980, UNTERRICHTSWISSENSCH, V8, P7
   Schwarzer R, 1999, SKALEN ERFASSUNG LEH
   Sheldon KM, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P482, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.3.482
   Sheldon KM, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P152, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.1.152
   Sheldon KM, 2002, J PERS, V70, P5, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00176
   SIPPEL SJ, 2006, THESIS U GIESSEN
   Smith J., 1999, ACTION SELF DEV THEO, P223
   Sobel ME, 1982, SOCIOL METHODOL, P290
   Tinto V., 1993, LEAVING COLL
   Westermann R, 1996, PSYCHOL ERZ UNTERR, V43, P1
NR 51
TC 4
BP 177
EP 191
PY 2008
PD DEC
VL 22
IS 3-4
DI 10.1024/1010-0652.22.34.177
GA 403DO
UT WOS:000263062900001
ER

PT J
AU Luhmann, M
   Hofmann, W
   Eid, M
   Lucas, RE
AF Luhmann, Maike
   Hofmann, Wilhelm
   Eid, Michael
   Lucas, Richard E.
TI Subjective Well-Being and Adaptation to Life Events: A Meta-Analysis
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Luhmann, Maike; Eid, Michael] Free Univ Berlin, Dept Psychol, Berlin, Germany.
   [Luhmann, Maike] Univ Chicago, Dept Psychol, Booth Sch Business, Chicago, IL 60637 USA.
   [Lucas, Richard E.] Michigan State Univ, Dept Psychol, E Lansing, MI 48824 USA.
RP Luhmann, M, Univ Chicago, Dept Psychol, Booth Sch Business, 940 E 57th St, Chicago, IL 60637 USA.
EM luhmann@uchicago.edu
DE life satisfaction; longitudinal meta-analysis; cognitive well-being;
   affective well-being; positive and negative affect
ID SET-POINT MODEL; PERSONALITY-TRAITS; EFFECT SIZE; HAPPINESS;
   SATISFACTION; LEVEL; UNEMPLOYMENT; ADJUSTMENT; HYPOTHESIS; STABILITY
AB Previous research has shown that major life events can have short- and long-term effects on subjective well-being (SWB). The present meta-analysis examines (a) whether life events have different effects on affective and cognitive well-being and (b) how the rate of adaptation varies across different life events. Longitudinal data from 188 publications (313 samples, N = 65,911) were integrated to describe the reaction and adaptation to 4 family events (marriage, divorce, bereavement, childbirth) and 4 work events (unemployment, reemployment, retirement, relocation/migration). The findings show that life events have very different effects on affective and cognitive well-being and that for most events the effects of life events on cognitive well-being are stronger and more consistent across samples. Different life events differ in their effects on SWB, but these effects are not a function of the alleged desirability of events. The results are discussed with respect to their theoretical implications, and recommendations for future studies on adaptation are given.
CR Baumeister R. F., 2001, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V5, P323, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.5.4.323
   Bonanno GA, 2004, AM PSYCHOL, V59, P20, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.59.1.20
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   Brickman PD, 1971, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE, P287
   Busseri MA, 2011, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V15, P290, DOI 10.1177/1088868310391271
   Carver C. S, 2011, HDB SELF REGULATION, V2, P3
   Cheung MWL, 2008, PSYCHOL METHODS, V13, P182, DOI 10.1037/a0013163
   Clark AE, 2008, ECON J, V118, pF222, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2008.02150.x
   COHEN J, 1960, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V20, P37, DOI 10.1177/001316446002000104
   Cummins RA, 2010, J HAPPINESS STUD, V11, P1, DOI 10.1007/s10902-009-9167-0
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 2010, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V99, P52, DOI 10.1037/a0018066
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener E, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P305, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.4.305
   Egger M, 1997, BRIT MED J, V315, P629
   Eid M., 2006, HDB MULTIMETHOD MEAS, P3, DOI 10.1037/11383-001
   Eid M, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V65, P245, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000003801.89195.bc
   Eid M., 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL, P97
   Filipp S., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P213
   Filipp S., 2009, KRITISCHE LEBENSEREI
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.3.218
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P678, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.7.678
   Frijda N. H., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P190
   Fujita F, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P158, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.1.158
   Gallagher MW, 2009, J PERS, V77, P1025, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2009.00573.x
   Headey B, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V79, P369, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-5381-2
   Headey B., 1992, UNDERSTANDING HAPPIN
   Hedges L. V., 1985, STAT METHODS METAANA
   Hektner J. M., 2007, EXPERIENCE SAMPLING
   HELSON H, 1948, PSYCHOL REV, V55, P297, DOI 10.1037/h0056721
   HELSON H, 1964, AM PSYCHOL, V19, P26, DOI 10.1037/h0040013
   HOLMES TH, 1967, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V11, P213, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(67)90010-4
   Hopson B, 1976, TRANSITION UNDERSTAN, P3
   Hunter J. E., 1990, METHODS METAANALYSIS
   Kahneman D, 2004, SCIENCE, V306, P1776, DOI 10.1126/science.1103572
   Kahneman D, 2010, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V107, P16489, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1011492107
   KANNER A D, 1981, Journal of Behavioral Medicine, V4, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00844845
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P1007, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.1007
   Kim-Prieto C., 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P261, DOI 10.1007/s10902-005-7226-8
   Knabe A, 2010, ECON J, V120, P867, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2009.02347.x
   Krumrel E., 2007, J DIVORCE REMARRIAGE, V46, P145, DOI 10.1300/J087v46n03_09
   Larsen R. J., 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL, P258
   Larsen R. J., 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL
   Loewenstein G., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P302
   Lucas RE, 2007, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P75, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2007.00479.x
   Lucas RE, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P527, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.527
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   Lucas RE, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P945, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2005.01642.x
   Lucas RE, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P8, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2004.01501002.x
   Lucas RE, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V92, P717, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.92.4.717
   Luhmann M, 2009, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V97, P363, DOI 10.1037/a0015809
   Luhmann M, 2011, J RES PERS, V45, P186, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2011.01.004
   Luhmann M., 2010, 11 ANN M SOC PERS SO
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   McKee-Ryan FM, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P53, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.1.53
   Morris SB, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P105, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.1.105
   Morris SB, 2000, BRIT J MATH STAT PSY, V53, P17, DOI 10.1348/000711000159150
   Muthen L. K., 2007, MPLUS USERS GUIDE
   Nussbeck F. W, 2006, HDB MULTIMETHOD MEAS, P231, DOI 10.1037/11383-017
   Park CL, 2010, PSYCHOL BULL, V136, P257, DOI 10.1037/a0018301
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Roberts BW, 2006, PSYCHOL BULL, V132, P1, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.132.1.1
   Roberts BW, 2007, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V2, P313, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2007.00047.x
   Rothstein H. R., 2009, INTRO METAANALYSIS
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   Schimmack U, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V89, P41, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9230-3
   Segerstrom SC, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P601, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.130.4.601
   SHROUT PE, 1979, PSYCHOL BULL, V86, P420, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.86.2.420
   Specht J., 2011, SOCIAL PSYCHOL PERSO, V2, P132, DOI [10.1097/HJH.0b013e328335d076, DOI 10.1177/1948550610384635]
   Srivastava S, 2009, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V96, P883, DOI 10.1037/a0014755
   Sweet J., 1988, DESIGN CONTENT NATL
   Taylor M. F., 2009, BRIT HOUSEHOLD PANEL, VA
   TAYLOR SE, 1983, AM PSYCHOL, V38, P1161, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.38.11.1161
   TAYLOR SE, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V110, P67, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.110.1.67
   Turner R. J., 1997, MEASURING STRESS GUI, P29
   Vaillant GE, 2003, AM J PSYCHIAT, V160, P1373, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.160.8.1373
   Wagner G.G., 2007, SCHMOLLERS JB, V127, P139
   HEADEY B, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P731, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.731
   Wiest M, 2011, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V30, P728, DOI 10.1037/a0023839
   Wilson D. B., 2001, PRACTICAL METAANALYS
   Wilson TD, 2008, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P370, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6924.2008.00085.x
NR 84
TC 19
BP 592
EP 615
PY 2012
PD MAR
VL 102
IS 3
DI 10.1037/a0025948
GA 898LN
UT WOS:000300744000010
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Miron-Shatz, T
   Diener, E
   Doniger, GM
   Moore, T
   Saphire-Bernstein, S
AF Miron-Shatz, Talya
   Diener, Ed
   Doniger, Glen M.
   Moore, Tyler
   Saphire-Bernstein, Shimon
TI Charting the internal landscape: Affect associated with thoughts about
   major life domains explains life satisfaction
SO JUDGMENT AND DECISION MAKING
J9 JUDGM DECIS MAK
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Miron-Shatz, Talya; Doniger, Glen M.] Ono Acad Coll, Ctr Med Decis Making, IL-55000 Kiryat Ono, Israel.
   [Diener, Ed] Univ Illinois, Dept Psychol, Urbana, IL 61801 USA.
   [Moore, Tyler] Univ Penn, Dept Psychol, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
   [Saphire-Bernstein, Shimon] Univ Calif Los Angeles, Dept Psychol, Los Angeles, CA 90024 USA.
RP Miron-Shatz, T, Ono Acad Coll, Ctr Med Decis Making, 104 Zahal St, IL-55000 Kiryat Ono, Israel.
EM talyam@ono.ac.il
DE life satisfaction; life domains; rumination; savoring; activities; time
   use
ID DAY RECONSTRUCTION METHOD; MULTIPLE-REGRESSION; COUNTING BLESSINGS;
   DOMINANCE ANALYSIS; PERSONALITY; RUMINATION; HAPPINESS; QUALITY;
   CONSEQUENCES; PREDICTORS
AB Studies of happiness have examined the impact of demographics, personality and emotions accompanying daily activities on life satisfaction. We suggest that how people feel while contemplating aspects of their lives, including their weight, children and future prospects, is a promising yet uncharted territory within the internal landscape of life satisfaction. In a sample of 811 American women, we assessed women's feelings when thinking about major life domains and frequency of thoughts about each domain. Regression and dominance analyses showed that emotional valence of thoughts about major life domains was an important predictor of current and prior life satisfaction, surpassing, in descending order, demographics, participants' feelings during recent activities, and their neuroticism and extraversion scores. Domains thought about more frequently were often associated with greater emotional valence. These results suggest that life satisfaction may be improved by modifying emotional valence and frequency of thoughts about life domains. Moreover, these thoughts appear to be an important and relatively stable component of well-being worthy of further study.
CR Azen R, 2003, PSYCHOL METHODS, V8, P129, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.8.2.129
   Baumeister R. F., 2001, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V5, P323, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.5.4.323
   Belli RF, 1998, MEMORY, V6, P383, DOI 10.1080/741942610
   Boehm J. K., 2009, OXFORD HDB POSITIVE, P667
   Boehm JK, 2011, COGNITION EMOTION, V25, P1263, DOI 10.1080/02699931.2010.541227
   Braun MT, 2011, BEHAV RES METHODS, V43, P331, DOI 10.3758/s13428-010-0046-8
   Brickman PD, 1971, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE, P287
   Bryant F. B., 2008, ENCY POSITIVE PSYCHO, V2, P857
   Bryant F. B., 2003, J MENTAL HLTH, V12, P175, DOI DOI 10.1080/0963823031000103489
   Bryant F. B., 2007, SAVORING NEW MODEL P
   BRYANT FB, 1989, J PERS, V57, P773, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1989.tb00494.x
   BUDESCU DV, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V114, P542, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.114.3.542
   CLARK LA, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P103, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.103.1.103
   Cohn MA, 2010, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V5, P355, DOI 10.1080/17439760.2010.508883
   Costa P. T., 1992, REVISED NEO PERSONAL
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   Cummins RA, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V38, P303, DOI 10.1007/BF00292050
   Dambrun M, 2011, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V15, P138, DOI 10.1037/a0023059
   Dambrun Michal, 2012, Front Psychol, V3, P16, DOI 10.3389/fpsyg.2012.00016
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P213
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P159, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1010031813405
   Diener E, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P305, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.4.305
   Dolan P, 2012, J SOC POLICY, V41, P409, DOI 10.1017/S0047279411000833
   Dolan P, 2008, J ECON PSYCHOL, V29, P94, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2007.09.001
   Donnellan MB, 2006, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V18, P192, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.18.2.192
   Dunn EW, 2008, SCIENCE, V319, P1687, DOI 10.1126/science.1150952
   Emmons RA, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P377, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.377
   Extremera N, 2006, PSYCHOL REP, V98, P141, DOI 10.2466/PRO.98.1.141-150
   Frederick S., 2005, CAMBRIDGE HDB THINKI
   Fredrickson BL, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V95, P1045, DOI 10.1037/a0013262
   Frisch M. B., 2006, QUALITY LIFE THERAPY
   Frisch MB, 2005, ASSESSMENT, V12, P66, DOI 10.1177/1073191104268006
   Frisch MB, 1998, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V5, P19, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2850.1998.tb00132.x
   Froh JJ, 2008, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V46, P213, DOI 10.1016/j.jsp.2007.03.005
   Gilovich T., 2002, HEURISTICS BIASES PS
   GOLDBERG LR, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P1216, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.6.1216
   Goldman D., 2012, MONEY CNN       0404
   Grube A, 2008, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V81, P669, DOI 10.1348/096317907X251578
   Henriques JB, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P711
   Hunt MG, 1998, BEHAV RES THER, V36, P361, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(98)00017-5
   JANOFFBULMAN R, 1989, SOC COGNITION, V7, P113, DOI 10.1521/soco.1989.7.2.113
   Kahneman D., 2010, INT DIFFERENCES WELL, P16
   Kahneman D, 2004, SCIENCE, V306, P1776, DOI 10.1126/science.1103572
   Kahneman D., 2006, WORKING PAPER
   Kahneman D., 1974, SCIENCE, V185, P1124
   Kahneman D., 2005, SCI WELL BEING, P285
   Kahneman D, 2002, HEURISTICS BIASES PS
   Kahneman D., 1982, JUDGMENT UNCERTAINTY
   King LA, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P798, DOI 10.1177/0146167201277003
   Krueger AB, 2008, J PUBLIC ECON, V92, P1833, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2007.12.015
   Kuehner C, 1999, PSYCHOL MED, V29, P1323, DOI 10.1017/S0033291799001282
   Kujala S., 2013, P SIGCHI C HUM FACT, P1061
   Layous K, 2011, J ALTERN COMPLEM MED, V17, P675, DOI 10.1089/acm.2011.0139
   Lucas RE, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P945, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2005.01642.x
   Lyubomirsky S., 2013, OXFORD HDB HAPPINESS, P901
   Lyubomirsky S, 2011, EMOTION, V11, P391, DOI 10.1037/a0022575
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   Lyubomirsky S., 2013, MYTHS HAPPINESS
   Michael ST, 2005, DEATH STUD, V29, P435, DOI 10.1080/07481180590932544
   Michelson W., 2005, TIME USE EXPANDING E
   Miron-Shatz T, 2009, JUDGM DECIS MAK, V4, P102
   Mongrain M, 2012, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V68, DOI 10.1002/jclp.21839
   Nawijn J, 2011, J HAPPINESS STUD, V12, P651, DOI 10.1007/s10902-010-9221-y
   Nedelcu I., 2013, TECHNOLOGY PERSONALI
   Nelson SK, 2013, PSYCHOL SCI, V24, P3, DOI 10.1177/0956797612447798
   Nolen-Hoeksema S, 2008, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P400, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6924.2008.00088.x
   Nolen-Hoeksema S, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P1061, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.77.5.1061
   Norris JI, 2011, J HAPPINESS STUD, V12, P877, DOI 10.1007/s10902-010-9232-8
   Parrott G. W., 1993, HDB MENTAL CONTROL, P278
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Robinson J. P., 1977, AM USE TIME SOCIAL P
   Robinson MD, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P934, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.6.934
   Rodrigue JR, 2005, AM J TRANSPLANT, V5, P2425, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-6143.2005.01038.x
   Ross M., 1986, RELATIVE DEPRIVATION
   Rottenberg J, 2002, EMOTION, V2, P135, DOI 10.1037//1528-3542.2.2.135
   Rozin P, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V5, P296, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0504_2
   Schimmack U, 2002, J PERS, V70, P345
   Schimmack U, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P1062, DOI 10.1177/0146167204264292
   Schwarz N., 1994, AUTOBIOGRAPHICAL MEM
   Schwarz N., 2008, USING CALENDAR DIARY, P157
   Schwarz N, 2001, AM J EVAL, V22, P127, DOI 10.1177/109821400102200202
   Seligman MEP, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P774, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.8.774
   Seligman MEP, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P410, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.5.410
   Sheldon K. M., 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P55, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-0868-8
   Sheldon K. M, 2006, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V1, P73, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760500510676
   Sloan DM, 2002, BIOL PSYCHOL, V60, P79, DOI 10.1016/S0301-0511(02)00044-3
   Smith JM, 2009, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V29, P116, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2008.10.003
   Stafford F. P., 1985, TIME GOODS WELL BEIN
   Stone AA, 2006, EMOTION, V6, P139, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.6.1.139
   Studley R., 2002, ED ASSESSMENT, V8, P1, DOI 10.1207/S15326977EA0801_01
   Suh E, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P482, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.482
   Swann W. B., 2012, HDB THEORIES SOCIAL, Vtwo, P23
   Thomsen DK, 2004, J BEHAV MED, V27, P215, DOI 10.1023/B:JOBM.0000028496.41492.34
   Ward A, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P96, DOI 10.1177/0146167202238375
   Watkins E, 2004, BEHAV RES THER, V42, P1037, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2004.01.009
   White MP, 2009, PSYCHOL SCI, V20, P1000, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2009.02392.x
   Wilson TD, 2005, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P131, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2005.00355.x
   Wood JV, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P566, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.3.566
   Wu CH, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V91, P269, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9282-z
NR 100
TC 0
BP 603
EP 616
PY 2013
PD SEP
VL 8
IS 5
GA 228BK
UT WOS:000325159800009
ER

PT J
AU Erlen, JA
   Mellors, MP
   Sereika, SM
   Cook, C
AF Erlen, JA
   Mellors, MP
   Sereika, SM
   Cook, C
TI The use of life review to enhance quality of life of people living with
   AIDS: A feasibility study
SO QUALITY OF LIFE RESEARCH
J9 QUAL LIFE RES
LA English
DT Review
C1 Univ Pittsburgh, Sch Nursing, Ctr Res Chron Disorders, Pittsburgh, PA 15261 USA.
   Univ Pittsburgh, Grad Sch Publ Hlth, Pittsburgh, PA 15261 USA.
RP Erlen, JA, Univ Pittsburgh, Sch Nursing, Ctr Res Chron Disorders, 440 Victoria Bldg,3500 Victoria St, Pittsburgh, PA 15261 USA.
DE AIDS; life review; quality of life
ID HOMOSEXUAL MEN; GAY MEN; SOCIAL SUPPORT; RESPONSE SHIFT; HIV-INFECTION;
   SYMPTOMS; DEPRESSION; DISEASE; RELIABILITY; COHERENCE
AB People living with AIDS (PLWA) are confronted with uncertainty and their own mortality at an earlier than expected age. Life review, an intervention that has the potential to increase life satisfaction in the elderly experiencing transition points in their lives, may have a similar effect when used with PLWA. Therefore, the purpose of this feasibility study was to explore the use of life review in a sample of 20 PLWA through a randomized controlled trial of its effectiveness in decreasing depressive symptoms and in increasing self esteem, quality of life, and purpose in life. Compared to the control group, the treatment group had an improved overall quality of life and self-esteem over 12 months, less depressive symptoms over 12 months, and a greater purpose in life at 3 months. The effects that were seen were mainly small to medium effects. The findings from this feasibility study suggest the potential value of life review to enhance quality of life, purpose in life, and self-esteem, and to decrease depressive symptoms in PLWA. Further research is needed with a larger sample and with other groups such as PLWA experiencing virologic failure.
CR AKAIKE H, 1974, IEEE T AUTOMAT CONTR, VAC19, P716, DOI 10.1109/TAC.1974.1100705
   ANDERSON SEH, 1995, RES NURS HEALTH, V18, P303, DOI 10.1002/nur.4770180404
   Antonovsky A., 1979, HLTH STRESS COPING
   BECHTEL GA, 1994, NURS CONNECT, V7, P5
   BORDEN W, 1989, Health and Social Work, V14, P253
   BROWN GR, 1992, PSYCHOSOM MED, V54, P588
   BURACK JH, 1993, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V270, P2568, DOI 10.1001/jama.270.21.2568
   BURGESS A, 1993, AIDS, V7, P1001, DOI 10.1097/00002030-199307000-00015
   Burnside I, 1994, Nurse Pract, V19, P55, DOI 10.1097/00006205-199404000-00011
   BURNSIDE I, 1992, J ADV NURS, V17, P855, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.1992.tb02008.x
   BUTLER RN, 1963, PSYCHIATR, V26, P65
   BUTLER RN, 1974, J AM GERIATR SOC, V22, P529
   CAPALDINI L, 1999, MED MANAGEMENT AIDS, P241
   CHESNEY MA, 1994, PSYCHIAT CLIN N AM, V17, P163
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   CRUMBAUG.JC, 1968, J INDIV PSYCHOL, V24, P74
   CRUMBAUGH JC, 1964, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V20, P200, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(196404)20:2<200::AID-JCLP2270200203>3.0.CO;2-U
   Diggle P, 1995, ANAL LONGITUDINAL DA
   Dossey L. D., 1982, SPACE TIME MED
   Erlen J A, 1999, J Assoc Nurses AIDS Care, V10, P75, DOI 10.1016/S1055-3290(06)60312-9
   FERRANS CE, 1992, RES NURS HEALTH, V15, P29, DOI 10.1002/nur.4770150106
   Frankl V. E., 1963, MANS SEARCH MEANING
   Haight B K, 1992, J Gerontol Nurs, V18, P39
   Haight B. K., 1992, J GERONTOL, V47, P312
   Haight BK, 1984, ACAD PSYCHOL B, V6, P287
   Haight B K, 1992, Int Psychogeriatr, V4 Suppl 2, P279
   HAYS RB, 1992, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V60, P463, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.60.3.463
   Henderson JN, 1997, TOP GERIATR REHABIL, V12, P1
   HOOVER DR, 1993, J ACQ IMMUN DEF SYND, V6, P66
   JOHNSON MO, 2000, 13 ANN ASS NURS AIDS, P62
   JOSEPH JG, 1990, J NERV MENT DIS, V178, P607, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199010000-00001
   KALICHMAN SC, 1995, J PERS ASSESS, V64, P86, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6401_5
   Kelly JA, 1998, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V17, P310, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.17.4.310
   Lappe J M, 1987, J Gerontol Nurs, V13, P12
   LEWIS MI, 1974, GERIATRICS, V29, P165
   Linn J G, 1993, J Assoc Nurses AIDS Care, V4, P24
   LINN JG, 1993, AIDS EDUC PREV, V5, P254
   Mellors M P, 1997, J Assoc Nurses AIDS Care, V8, P59, DOI 10.1016/S1055-3290(97)80018-0
   MELLORS MP, IN PRESS J COM HLTH
   Morse J. M., 1991, ILLNESS EXPERIENCE D, P315
   Neugarten B. L., 1964, PERSONALITY MIDDLE L
   NUNNES J, 1995, J HOLISTIC NUR, V13, P174
   OSTROW DG, 1989, AM J PSYCHIAT, V146, P737
   PARSONS CI, 1986, NURSE PRACT, V1, P68
   PERROTTA P, 1981, International Journal of Aging and Human Development, V14, P23, DOI 10.2190/GEY5-F684-70R3-P1A0
   POWER C, 1995, J ACQ IMMUN DEF SYND, V8, P273, DOI 10.1097/00042560-199503010-00008
   RABKIN JG, 1991, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V48, P111
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Rybarczyk B., 1997, LISTENING LIFE STORI
   Schwartz CE, 1999, SOC SCI MED, V48, P1563, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(99)00049-0
   SCHWARZ G, 1978, ANN STAT, V6, P461, DOI 10.1214/aos/1176344136
   SHERMAN E, 1985, CLIN GERONTOLOGIST, V3, P3, DOI 10.1300/J018v03n04_02
   Sprangers MAG, 1999, SOC SCI MED, V48, P1507, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(99)00045-3
   SULLIVAN GC, 1993, J ADV NURS, V18, P1772, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1993.18111772.x
   Taylor E J, 1993, Oncol Nurs Forum, V20, P1399
   Tsevat J, 1999, ANN INTERN MED, V131, P194
   UNGVARSKI P, 1999, HIV AIDS GUIDE PRIMA
   WEISS JC, 1995, J MENTAL HLTH COUNS, V12, P270
   WEISS JC, 1993, THESIS W VIRGINIA U
   WILLIAMS J K, 1990, Occupational Therapy in Health Care, V7, P55
   Wu AW, 1997, QUAL LIFE RES, V6, P481, DOI 10.1023/A:1018451930750
NR 62
TC 4
BP 453
EP 464
PY 2001
VL 10
IS 5
DI 10.1023/A:1012583931564
GA 488PW
UT WOS:000171945700007
ER

PT J
AU Reinboth, M
   Duda, JL
   Ntoumanis, N
AF Reinboth, M
   Duda, JL
   Ntoumanis, N
TI Dimensions of coaching behavior, need satisfaction, and the
   psychological and physical welfare of young athletes
SO MOTIVATION AND EMOTION
J9 MOTIV EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Birmingham, Sch Sport & Exercise Sci, Birmingham, W Midlands, England.
RP Reinboth, M, Telemark Univ Coll, Dept Sport & Outdoor Life Studies, Hallvard Eikas Plass, N-3800 Telemark, Norway.
EM Michael.Reinboth@hit.no
DE self-determination theory; need satisfaction; well-being; coaching
   behavior; young athletes
ID PERCEIVED MOTIVATIONAL CLIMATE; SELF-DETERMINATION; PSYCHOMETRIC
   PROPERTIES; INTRINSIC MOTIVATION; AUTONOMY SUPPORT; SPORT; PREDICTORS;
   HAPPINESS; EDUCATION; VITALITY
AB Grounded in self-determination theory (E.L. Deci & R.M. Ryan, 2000), the purpose of this study was to examine the relationship of dimensions of coaching behavior to intrinsic need satisfaction and indices of psychological and physical well-being among male adolescent athletes. Participants were 265 British soccer and cricket players (M-age=16.44). Structural equation modeling analysis, using maximum likelihood robust method, showed athletes' perceptions of autonomy support, mastery focus, and social support from the coach to predict their satisfaction of the needs for autonomy, competence, and relatedness, respectively. The satisfaction of the need for competence emerged as the most important predictor of psychological and physical well-being. The findings suggest that particular aspects of the social environment may be salient for fostering particular psychological needs. The results also underline the importance of perceived competence for the psychological and physical welfare of adolescents in team sports.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   AMES C, 1992, MOTIVATION IN SPORT AND EXERCISE, P161
   ANDERSON JC, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P411, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.3.411
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P497, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.3.497
   Bentler P. M., 1995, EQS STRUCTURAL EQUAT
   Black AE, 2000, SCI EDUC, V84, P740, DOI 10.1002/1098-237X(200011)84:6<740::AID-SCE4>3.0.CO;2-3
   Browne M. W., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, P136, DOI DOI 10.1177/0049124192021002001
   BURLESON TL, 1994, COMMUNICATION SOCIA
   CECHARMS R, 1968, PERSONAL CAUSATION I
   Deci E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   Deci EL, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P930, DOI 10.1177/0146167201278002
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   DECI EL, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P1024, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.53.6.1024
   DUDA JL, 2001, ADV MOTIVATION SPORT
   DUDA JL, 1992, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V84, P290, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.84.3.290
   EMMONS RA, 1991, J PERS, V59, P453, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1991.tb00256.x
   Feltz D L, 1988, Exerc Sport Sci Rev, V16, P423
   Ferrer-Caja E, 2000, RES Q EXERCISE SPORT, V71, P267
   Gould D, 1996, SPORT PSYCHOL, V10, P322
   Hoffmann R., 1995, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V55, P572
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Kasser VG, 1999, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P935, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1999.tb00133.x
   Kavussanu M, 1996, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V18, P264
   MacCallum RC, 1999, PSYCHOL METHODS, V4, P84, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.4.1.84
   MARSH HW, 1994, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V16, P270
   MCAULEY E, 1989, RES Q EXERCISE SPORT, V60, P48
   Newton M, 2000, J SPORT SCI, V18, P275, DOI 10.1080/026404100365018
   NICHOLLS JG, 1989, COMPETITIVE ETHOS DE
   Nix GA, 1999, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P266, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1999.1382
   Ntoumanis N, 2001, BRIT J EDUC PSYCHOL, V71, P225, DOI 10.1348/000709901158497
   Pelletier LG, 2001, MOTIV EMOTION, V25, P279, DOI 10.1023/A:1014805132406
   PIERCE GR, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P297
   Reis HT, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P419, DOI 10.1177/0146167200266002
   Richer S. F., 1998, EUR REV APPL PSYCHOL, V48, P129
   Roberts G. C., 1992, Sport Science Review, V1, P46
   Ryan R. M., 2002, HDB SELF DETERMINATI, P3
   Ryan R. M., 1996, HDB SOCIAL SUPPORT F
   RYAN RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P550, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.3.550
   Ryan RM, 1997, J PERS, V65, P529, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1997.tb00326.x
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Ryff CD, 1996, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V65, P14
   Sarason I. G., 1994, COMMUNICATION SOCIAL, P91
   SARASON IG, 1987, J SOC PERS RELAT, V4, P497, DOI 10.1177/0265407587044007
   Sheldon KM, 2002, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P25, DOI 10.1348/014466602165036
   Smoll F. L., 2002, CHILDREN YOUTH SPORT, P211
   Standage M, 2003, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V95, P97, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.95.1.97
   Treasure D. C., 2001, ADV MOTIVATION SPORT, P79
   Vallerand RJ, 1999, J APPL SPORT PSYCHOL, V11, P142, DOI 10.1080/10413209908402956
   Vallerand R.J., 2001, ADV MOTIVATION SPORT
   WATERMAN AS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P678, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.678
   WHITE RW, 1959, PSYCHOL REV, V66, P297, DOI 10.1037/h0040934
   Williams GC, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P115, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.1.115
   Wilson PM, 2004, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V5, P229, DOI 10.1016/S1469-0292(03)00003-7
NR 53
TC 102
BP 297
EP 313
PY 2004
PD SEP
VL 28
IS 3
DI 10.1023/B:MOEM.0000040156.81924.b8
GA 851BH
UT WOS:000223659900004
ER

PT J
AU Fisher, CD
AF Fisher, CD
TI Why do lay people believe that satisfaction and performance are
   correlated? Possible sources of a commonsense theory
SO JOURNAL OF ORGANIZATIONAL BEHAVIOR
J9 J ORGAN BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Bond Univ, Sch Business, Gold Coast, Qld 4229, Australia.
RP Fisher, CD, Bond Univ, Sch Business, Gold Coast, Qld 4229, Australia.
ID ORGANIZATIONAL CITIZENSHIP BEHAVIOR; JOB-PERFORMANCE; EMPLOYEE
   SATISFACTION; PRODUCTIVE WORKER; TASK-PERFORMANCE; POSITIVE AFFECT;
   NEGATIVE AFFECT; META-ANALYSIS; UNIT-LEVEL; MOOD
AB Decades of research have shown that the correlation between job satisfaction and job performance is modest in magnitude, yet lay people are thought to believe strongly that satisfied or 'happy' employees are more productive at work. This paper first documents the strength and pervasiveness of belief in several versions of the happy-productive worker hypothesis (Study 1), then proposes and explores potential substantive explanations for these beliefs (Study 2). It is possible that lay people base their beliefs on genuinely stronger relationships that occur at a different level of analysis than usually studied by researchers, and/or that exist between satisfaction-like and performance-like variables other than the constructs typically investigated by scholars. Study 2 provides data relevant to several of these possibilities. The most compelling findings were at the within-person level of analysis. The average within-person correlation between momentary task satisfaction and concurrent perceived task performance was 0.57. Individuals feel more satisfied than usual when they believe they are performing better than usual for them. If lay persons mistakenly generalize from their own within-person experiences of satisfaction-performance covariation to the between-persons level, this relationship may be the basis for the strong lay belief that satisfied workers perform better. Copyright (C) 2003 John Wiley Sons, Ltd.
CR Allen TD, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P247, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.83.2.247
   ALLIGER GM, 1993, PERS PSYCHOL, V46, P525, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1993.tb00883.x
   ALLOY LB, 1984, PSYCHOL REV, V91, P112, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.91.1.112
   Ashby FG, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P529, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.3.529
   Aspinwall LG, 1998, MOTIV EMOTION, V22, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1023080224401
   Baldwin W, 2000, SCIENCE OF SELF-REPORT, P3
   BARRICK MR, 1991, PERS PSYCHOL, V44, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1991.tb00688.x
   BERKMAN PL, 1971, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V94, P105
   Bernhardt KL, 2000, J BUS RES, V47, P161, DOI 10.1016/S0148-2963(98)00042-3
   Borman W.C., 1993, PERSONNEL SELECTION, P71
   BORMAN WC, 1995, J APPL PSYCHOL, V80, P168, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.80.1.168
   Brief A. P., 1998, ATTITUDES ORG
   BRYK A. S., 1992, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   CARLSON M, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P211, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.2.211
   CARVER CS, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P19, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.97.1.19
   Cohen J., 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   CROCKER J, 1981, PSYCHOL BULL, V90, P272, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.90.2.272
   Cropanzano R., 1999, CONSULTING PSYCHOL J, V51, P252, DOI 10.1037/1061-4087.51.4.252
   Cropanzano R., 2001, CONSULTING PSYCHOL J, V53, P182, DOI 10.1037/1061-4087.53.3.182
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1992, EXPERIENCE PSYCHOPAT, P43
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   FISHER CD, 1985, INT J PSYCHOL, V20, P169
   Fisher C.D., 1980, ACAD MANAGE REV, V5, P607, DOI 10.2307/257468
   Fisher CD, 2000, J ORGAN BEHAV, V21, P185, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(200003)21:2<185::AID-JOB34>3.0.CO;2-M
   Forgas JP, 2001, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V86, P3, DOI 10.1006/obhd.2001.2971
   Forgas J. P., 2001, THEORIES MOOD COGNIT, P99
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   GEORGE JM, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P310, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.2.310
   Harter JK, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P268, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.2.268
   HARTER S, 1978, HUM DEV, V21, P34
   Heller D, 2002, J ORGAN BEHAV, V23, P815, DOI 10.1002/job.168
   HERMAN JB, 1973, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V10, P208, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(73)90014-7
   HERZBERG F., 1959, MOTIVATION WORK
   Heskett J.L., 1997, SERVICE PROFIT CHAIN
   HOBFOLL SE, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P513, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.44.3.513
   HSEE CK, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P341, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.60.3.341
   Hufford M. R., 2001, PROGR AMBULATORY ASS, P69
   IAFFALDANO MT, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V97, P251, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.97.2.251
   IRONSON GH, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P193, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.74.2.193
   Isen AM, 1999, HDB COGNITION EMOTIO, P521
   Judge TA, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P376, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.3.376
   Kanfer R., 1996, COGNITIVE INTERFEREN, P153
   Kanfer R., 1992, INT REV IND ORG PSYC, V7, P1
   KELLEY HH, 1992, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V43, P1
   KLAYMAN J, 1987, PSYCHOL REV, V94, P211, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.94.2.211
   Kluger AN, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P408, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.3.408
   Koys DJ, 2001, PERS PSYCHOL, V54, P101, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2001.tb00087.x
   KUNDA Z, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V108, P480, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.108.3.480
   Kunin T, 1955, PERS PSYCHOL, V8, P65, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1955.tb01189.x
   Larson R., 1983, NEW DIRECTIONS METHO, V15, P41
   LAWLER EE, 1967, IND RELAT, V7, P20, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-232X.1967.tb01060.x
   Ledford GE, 1999, J ORGAN BEHAV, V20, P25, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199901)20:1<25::AID-JOB913>3.0.CO;2-K
   Locke E. A., 1990, THEORY GOAL SETTING
   LOCKE EA, 1970, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V5, P135, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(70)90011-5
   MACKENZIE SB, 1991, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V50, P123, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(91)90037-T
   Martin L. L., 2001, THEORIES MOOD COGNIT
   MOTOWIDLO SJ, 1994, J APPL PSYCHOL, V79, P475, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.79.4.475
   Organ D. W., 1977, ACAD MANAGE REV, V2, P46, DOI 10.2307/257604
   Organ D. W., 1988, ORGANIZATIONAL CITIZ
   Organ DW, 1995, PERS PSYCHOL, V48, P775, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1995.tb01781.x
   OSTROFF C, 1992, J APPL PSYCHOL, V77, P963, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.77.6.963
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164
   Pekrun R., 1992, INT REV IND ORG PSYC, V7, P153
   PETTY MM, 1984, ACAD MANAGE REV, V9, P712, DOI 10.2307/258493
   Pfeffer J., 1998, HUMAN EQUATION
   Podsakoff PM, 1986, GEN LAB FIELD SETTIN, P207
   RENWICK G, 1991, FAIR GO ALL AUSTR AM
   Robinson MD, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P934, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.6.934
   Ross L., 1980, HUMAN INFERENCE STRA
   Rousseau D., 1985, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V7, P1
   Rucci A. J., 1998, HARVARD BUS REV, P83
   Ryan AM, 1996, PERS PSYCHOL, V49, P853, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1996.tb02452.x
   Salgado JF, 1997, J APPL PSYCHOL, V82, P30, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.82.1.30
   Schwartz JE, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P360, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.77.2.360
   Sheldon KM, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P1270, DOI 10.1177/01461672962212007
   Sheldon KM, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P325, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.2.325
   Sheldon KM, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P482, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.3.482
   Shiffman S, 2000, SCIENCE OF SELF-REPORT, P277
   SMITH CA, 1983, J APPL PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.68.4.653
   STAW BM, 1994, ORGAN SCI, V5, P51, DOI 10.1287/orsc.5.1.51
   STAW BM, 1993, ADMIN SCI QUART, V38, P304, DOI 10.2307/2393415
   TETT RP, 1991, PERS PSYCHOL, V44, P703
   Tornow W., 1991, HUMAN RESOURCE PLANN, V14, P105
   Totterdell P, 2000, J APPL PSYCHOL, V85, P848, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.85.6.848
   Totterdell P, 1999, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V90, P317, DOI 10.1348/000712699161422
   VANDYNE L, 1995, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V17, P215
   Vroom V. H., 1964, WORK MOTIVATION
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Weiss HM, 1996, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V18, P1
   WERNER JM, 1994, J APPL PSYCHOL, V79, P98, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.79.1.98
   WHITE RW, 1959, PSYCHOL REV, V66, P297, DOI 10.1037/h0040934
   Wiley J. W., 1991, HUMAN RESOURCE PLANN, V14, P117
   Wiley J.W., 1996, ORG SURVEYS TOOLS AS, P330
   Wright T. A., 2002, J BUSINESS MANAGEMEN, V8, P109
   Wright TA, 2002, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V34, P146, DOI 10.1037/h0087165
   Wright TA, 1999, J ORGAN BEHAV, V20, P1, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199901)20:1<1::AID-JOB885>3.0.CO;2-W
NR 97
TC 48
BP 753
EP 777
PY 2003
PD SEP
VL 24
IS 6
DI 10.1002/job.219
GA 718AB
UT WOS:000185122000005
ER

PT J
AU Ladinig, O
   Schellenberg, EG
AF Ladinig, Olivia
   Schellenberg, E. Glenn
TI Liking Unfamiliar Music: Effects of Felt Emotion and Individual
   Differences
SO PSYCHOLOGY OF AESTHETICS CREATIVITY AND THE ARTS
J9 PSYCHOL AESTHET CREA
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Schellenberg, E. Glenn] Univ Toronto Mississauga, Dept Psychol, Mississauga, ON L5L 1C6, Canada.
   [Ladinig, Olivia] Ohio State Univ, Cognit & Systemat Musicol Lab, Columbus, OH 43210 USA.
RP Schellenberg, EG, Univ Toronto Mississauga, Dept Psychol, Mississauga, ON L5L 1C6, Canada.
EM g.schellenberg@utoronto.ca
DE liking music; music and personality; music and emotion; music
   preferences
ID HIGHER-ORDER FACTORS; SENSATION SEEKING; MIXED FEELINGS; 5-FACTOR MODEL;
   BIG 5; PERSONALITY; PREFERENCES; EXPOSURE; DISPLEASURE; PERCEPTION
AB We examined liking for excerpts of unfamiliar music taken from a wide variety of genres. The excerpts varied in tempo (fast or slow) and mode (major or minor). Listeners provided liking ratings for each excerpt as well as ratings of their emotional responses (intensity, happiness, and sadness). We also measured personality and history of music lessons. In general, listeners tended to like music associated with stronger feelings and happy feelings, and to dislike music that evoked sad feelings. Mixed happy and sad feelings were evoked by music with inconsistent cues to happiness and sadness. Listeners who scored high on Agreeableness had more intense emotional responses to music in general, whereas stronger sad feelings were evoked among those who scored high on Agreeableness or Neuroticism. Listeners who liked music that made them feel sad tended to score high on Openness-to-Experience or low on Extraversion, whereas liking for music that evoked mixed feelings was associated positively with music training. The results confirm that liking for music varies as a function of the emotions it evokes and individual differences in personality and music training.
CR Arnett J. J., 1992, J ADOLESCENT RES, V7, P313, DOI 10.1177/074355489273003
   Bates TC, 2003, BEHAV RES METH INS C, V35, P565, DOI 10.3758/BF03195535
   Benet-Martinez V, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P729, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.3.729
   BORNSTEIN RF, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V106, P265, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.106.2.265
   Cattell R. B., 1957, PERSONALITY MOTIVATI
   Cattell RB, 1954, J SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P3
   Cattell RB, 1953, J APPL PSYCHOL, V37, P446, DOI 10.1037/h0056224
   Ciancarelli V., 1997, PSYCHOL MUSIC, V25, P120, DOI 10.1177/0305735697252003
   Costa Jr P. T, 1985, NEO PERSONALITY INVE
   Delsing MJMH, 2008, EUR J PERSONALITY, V22, P109, DOI 10.1002/per.665
   DeYoung CG, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P1138, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.91.6.1138
   DIGMAN JM, 1990, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V41, P417, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.41.020190.002221
   Digman JM, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1246, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.6.1246
   Dollinger S., 1993, PSYCHOL MUSIC, V21, P73, DOI 10.1177/030573569302100105
   Gatewood E. L., 1927, EFFECTS MUSIC, P78
   Gosselin N, 2005, BRAIN, V128, P628, DOI 10.1093/brain/awh420
   Hemenover SH, 2007, COGNITION EMOTION, V21, P1102, DOI 10.1080/02699930601057037
   Hunter P. G, 2010, SPR HDB AUD, P129
   Hunter P. G., EMOTION IN PRESS
   Hunter PG, 2010, PSYCHOL AESTHET CREA, V4, P47, DOI 10.1037/a0016873
   Hunter PG, 2008, COGNITION EMOTION, V22, P327, DOI 10.1080/02699930701438145
   Hunter PG, 2011, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V50, P175, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2010.09.021
   Husain G., 2002, MUSIC PERCEPT, V20, P149
   John O. P., 1991, BIG 5 INVENTORY VERS
   John O. P., 2008, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P114
   Juslin PN, 2008, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V31, P559, DOI 10.1017/S0140525X08005293
   Juslin PN, 2004, J NEW MUSIC RES, V33, P217, DOI 10.1080/0929821042000317813
   Kivy P., 2002, INTRO PHILOS MUSIC
   Knobloch S, 2002, J COMMUN, V52, P351, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-2466.2002.tb02549.x
   Ladinig O., 2010, P INT C MUS PERC, P728
   Ladinig O, 2011, COMPLEXITY JUD UNPUB
   Larsen J. T, J PERSONALI IN PRESS
   Larsen JT, 2009, COGNITION EMOTION, V23, P453, DOI 10.1080/02699930801994054
   Larsen JT, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P325, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.00677.x
   Larsen JT, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P684, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.4.684
   Levinson Jerrold, 1990, MUSIC ART METAPHYSIC, P306
   LITLE P, 1986, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V7, P575, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(86)90136-4
   Matthews G., 1998, PERSONALITY TRAITS
   McCown W, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V23, P543, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(97)00085-8
   MCCRAE RR, 1992, J PERS, V60, P175, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1992.tb00970.x
   McNamara L, 1999, GENET SOC GEN PSYCH, V125, P229
   North A. C., 1999, MUSIC EDUC RES, V1, P75, DOI [10.1080/1461380990010107, DOI 10.1080/1461380990010107]
   OLLEN J., 2006, THESIS OHIO STATE U
   Panksepp J, 1995, MUSIC PERCEPT, V13, P171
   Pearson JL, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V36, P1005, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(03)00168-5
   Rawlings D, 2000, EUR J PERSONALITY, V14, P553
   Rawlings D., 1995, PSYCHOL MUSIC, V25, P63, DOI 10.1177/0305735695231005
   RENTFROW P. J., 2010, HDB MUSIC EMOTION TH, P669
   Rentfrow PJ, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P1236, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.6.1236
   Rentfrow PJ, 2006, PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P236, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2006.01691.x
   Revelle W., 2009, OXFORD COMPANION EMO, P303
   Russell JA, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.125.1.3
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   Schellenberg EG, 2008, COGNITION EMOTION, V22, P218, DOI 10.1080/02699930701350753
   Schimmack U., 2008, COGNITION EMOTION, V21, P1546, DOI 10.1080/02699930601057011
   Schimmack U, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P671, DOI 10.1080/02699930541000020
   Schimmack U, 2001, COGNITION EMOTION, V15, P81, DOI 10.1080/0269993004200123
   Schubert E., 1996, PSYCHOL MUSIC, V24, P18, DOI 10.1177/0305735696241003
   SLOBODA JA, 1992, COGNITIVE BASES OF MUSICAL COMMUNICATION, P33, DOI 10.1037/10104-003
   Szpunar KK, 2004, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V30, P370, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.30.2.370
   Thompson WF, 2001, PSYCHOL SCI, V12, P248, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00345
   WEAVER JB, 1991, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V12, P1293, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(91)90203-N
   ZAJONC RB, 1972, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V21, P270, DOI 10.1037/h0032357
   ZAJONC RB, 1980, AM PSYCHOL, V35, P151, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.35.2.151
NR 64
TC 6
BP 146
EP 154
PY 2012
PD MAY
VL 6
IS 2
DI 10.1037/a0024671
GA 944XD
UT WOS:000304236200006
ER

PT J
AU Martins, AMEDL
   Barreto, SM
   Pordeus, IA
AF de barros Lima Martins, Andrea Maria Eleuterio
   Barreto, Sandhi Maria
   Pordeus, Isabela Almeida
TI Objective and subjective factors related to self-rated oral health among
   the elderly
SO CADERNOS DE SAUDE PUBLICA
J9 CAD SAUDE PUBLICA
LA Portuguese
DT Article
C1 [de barros Lima Martins, Andrea Maria Eleuterio] Univ Estadual Montes Claros, Curso Odontol, BR-39401001 Montes Claros, MG, Brazil.
   [de barros Lima Martins, Andrea Maria Eleuterio] Fac Unidas Norte Minas, Curso Odontol, Montes Claros, Brazil.
   [Barreto, Sandhi Maria] Univ Fed Minas Gerais, Fac Med, Belo Horizonte, MG, Brazil.
   [Pordeus, Isabela Almeida] Univ Fed Minas Gerais, Fac Odontol, Belo Horizonte, MG, Brazil.
RP Martins, AMEDL, Univ Estadual Montes Claros, Curso Odontol, Av Cula Mangabeira 210, BR-39401001 Montes Claros, MG, Brazil.
EM martins.andreamebl@gmail.com
DE Oral Health; Aged; Quality of Life
ID OLDER-ADULT-POPULATION; LIFE SATISFACTION; PERCEIVED NEED; DENTAL-CARE;
   PERCEPTIONS; RATINGS; INDEX
AB The aim of this study was to investigate factors associated with negative self-rated oral health. Elderly subjects from the Brazilian Ministry of Health's oral health survey (2002-2003) who rated their own oral health as bad or very bad were compared to those who rated their oral health as excellent, good, or fair, using prevalence ratios based on Poisson regression. The minority (870; 17%) gave their own oral health a negative rating. Negative self-rated oral health was less prevalent among those with 1-9 teeth and the edentulous, and more prevalent among blacks, mixed-race, and indigenous, those who had never used dental service, with soft tissue alterations, who reported little pain or medium to intense pain, rated their own appearance and chewing as fair or bad or very bad, reported that their oral health limited their social interaction a little or considerably, and reported needing dental treatment (PR = 1,47; 95% CI: 1.20-1.79). Despite their precarious oral conditions, the majority gave their oral health a positive rating. Subjective conditions were more heavily associated with self-rated oral health than were objective conditions. The findings suggest unequal oral health conditions and allow orienting public policies aimed at oral health and quality of life.
CR ATCHISON KA, 1993, J PUBLIC HEALTH DENT, V53, P223, DOI 10.1111/j.1752-7325.1993.tb02708.x
   Atchison K A, 1997, Adv Dent Res, V11, P272
   Benyamini Y, 2004, SOC SCI MED, V59, P1109, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2003.12.021
   Borrell LN, 2004, COMMUNITY DENT ORAL, V32, P363, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0528.2004.00177.x
   Bromley SM, 2000, AM FAM PHYSICIAN, V61, P427
   CRUZ ICF, 2006, ONLINE BRAZ J NURS, V5
   Donaldson AC, 2007, ORAL DIS, V13, P63, DOI 10.1111/j.1601-0825.2006.01248.x
   ELDERTON RJ, 2003, ABOPREV PROMOCAO SAU, P194
   Federation Dentaire Internationale, 1982, INT DENT J, V32, P74
   Gift HC, 1998, J DENT RES, V77, P1529
   GILBERT L, 1994, COMMUNITY DENT ORAL, V22, P47, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0528.1994.tb01568.x
   Heft MW, 2003, COMMUNITY DENT ORAL, V31, P351, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0528.2003.00014.x
   Jokovic A, 1997, J PUBLIC HEALTH DENT, V57, P40, DOI 10.1111/j.1752-7325.1997.tb02471.x
   KIRKWOOD BR, 2003, MED STAT
   Kiyak H A, 1993, Int Dent J, V43, P9
   Kressin NR, 1997, J PUBLIC HEALTH DENT, V57, P224, DOI 10.1111/j.1752-7325.1997.tb02979.x
   Kressin N R, 1996, J Dent Educ, V60, P501
   Lang WP, 1997, J PUBLIC HEALTH DENT, V57, P233, DOI 10.1111/j.1752-7325.1997.tb02980.x
   Locker D, 1994, Gerodontology, V11, P108, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-2358.1994.tb00116.x
   Locker D, 2000, J DENT RES, V79, P970
   LOCKER D, 1994, COMMUNITY DENT ORAL, V22, P425, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0528.1994.tb00791.x
   Locker D, 1997, COMMUNITY DENT ORAL, V25, P199, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0528.1997.tb00926.x
   Locker D, 2005, COMMUNITY DENT ORAL, V33, P280, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0528.2005.00209.x
   MARTINS AME, 2007, REV PANAM SALUD PUBL, V22, P425
   Martins AMEDBL, 2008, REV SAUDE PUBL, V42, P487, DOI 10.1590/S0034-89102008000300014
   Mathias RE, 1995, J PUBLIC HLTH DENT, V55, P197
   Matos Divane Leite, 2004, Cad Saude Publica, V20, P1290, DOI 10.1590/S0102-311X2004000500023
   Matos Divane Leite, 2006, Cad Saude Publica, V22, P1699, DOI 10.1590/S0102-311X2006000800018
   *MIN SAUD SECR AT, 2004, PROJ SB BRASIL 2003
   *MIN SAUD SECR POL, 2000, PROJ SB 2000 COND SA
   Moreira Rafael da Silveira, 2005, Cad. Sade Pblica, V21, P1665, DOI 10.1590/S0102-311X2005000600013
   MURTOMAA H, 1985, COMMUNITY DENT ORAL, V13, P7, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0528.1985.tb00409.x
   Nunes Claudete Ivani Panizzi, 2008, Gerodontology, V25, P42, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-2358.2007.00163.x
   Pestana M. H., 2003, ANAL DADOS CIENCIAS
   PETERSEN PE, 1983, COMMUNITY DENT ORAL, V11, P162, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0528.1983.tb01378.x
   Reis Sandra Cristina Guimares Bahia, 2006, Cinc. sade coletiva, V11, P191, DOI 10.1590/S1413-81232006000100028
   REISINE ST, 1980, SOC SCI MED-MED SOC, V14, P597, DOI 10.1016/0160-7979(80)90063-6
   Roncalli AG, 2000, REV BRAS ODONT SAUDE, V1, P9
   Silva SRC, 2001, REV SAUDE PUBL, V35, P349, DOI 10.1590/S0034-89102001000400003
   *WHO, 1997, OR HLTH SURV BAS MET
NR 40
TC 16
BP 421
EP 435
PY 2009
PD FEB
VL 25
IS 2
GA 407NV
UT WOS:000263372500021
ER

PT J
AU Wiest, M
   Schuz, B
   Webster, N
   Wurm, S
AF Wiest, Maja
   Schuez, Benjamin
   Webster, Noah
   Wurm, Susanne
TI Subjective Well-Being and Mortality Revisited: Differential Effects of
   Cognitive and Emotional Facets of Well-Being on Mortality
SO HEALTH PSYCHOLOGY
J9 HEALTH PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Wiest, Maja; Schuez, Benjamin; Wurm, Susanne] German Ctr Gerontol, D-12101 Berlin, Germany.
   [Webster, Noah] Univ Michigan, Inst Social Res, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
RP Wiest, M, German Ctr Gerontol, Manfred von Richthofen Str 2, D-12101 Berlin, Germany.
EM maja.wiest@dza.de
DE subjective well-being; life satisfaction; positive affect; mortality;
   age differences
ID PREDICTS LOWER RISK; ALL-CAUSE MORTALITY; POSITIVE AFFECT; NEGATIVE
   AFFECT; PHYSICAL HEALTH; OLDER-ADULTS; LIFE-SPAN; HAPPINESS; SYMPTOMS;
   AGE
AB Objective: Subjective well-being (SWB) is an important predictor of mortality. To date, surprisingly little is known about whether cognitive and emotional facets of SWB independently predict mortality, and whether such effects vary by age. Method: This study examined differential effects of life satisfaction (LS), positive affect (PA), and negative affect (NA) on mortality in a conjoint analysis using data of German adults between the ages of 40 to 85 years (N = 3,124). Effects of SWB facets were analyzed using Cox Proportional Hazards Models. Results: LS and PA predicted mortality over and above sociodemographic factors and physical health (HR(LS) = .89, 95% CI = .79-1.00, p < .05, HR(PA) = .81, 95% CI = .70-.93, p < .05). However, this effect diminished when including self-rated health and physical activity. NA was not associated with mortality. Age group comparative analyses revealed that PA predicted mortality in older adults (65+) even after controlling for self-rated health and physical activity (HR(PA) = .82, 95% CI = .70-.97, p < .05). In middle-aged participants, no SWB indicator predicted mortality when controlling for covariates. Conclusions: These findings suggest a differential impact of cognitive and emotional well-being on mortality and suggest that in middle-aged adults the effects of SWB on mortality are attenuated by self-rated health and physical activity. The study underscores the importance of SWB for health and longevity, particularly for older adults.
CR Benyamini Y., 2000, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V55, P107, DOI DOI 10.1093/GERONB/55.2.P107
   Blazer DG, 2004, J AM GERIATR SOC, V52, P2052, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2004.52564.x
   Carstensen L. L., 2006, HDB PSYCHOL AGING
   Carstensen LL, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P165, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.54.3.165
   Chida Y, 2008, PSYCHOSOM MED, V70, P741, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e31818105ba
   Collins AL, 2009, PSYCHOL AGING, V24, P696, DOI 10.1037/a0016777
   Consedine N. S., 2008, HDB EMOTIONS, P676
   Diener E, 2011, APPL PSYCHOL-HLTH WE, V3, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1758-0854.2010.01045.x
   Engstler H., 2006, ALTWERDEN DEUTSCHLAN, P47, DOI 10.1007/978-3-531-90138-1_2
   Gallo LC, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P10, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.129.1.10
   Graham JE, 2006, J BEHAV MED, V29, P389, DOI 10.1007/s10865-006-9057-4
   Howell R. T., 2007, HLTH PSYCHOL REV, V1, P83, DOI DOI 10.1080/17437190701492486
   Idler EL, 1997, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V38, P21, DOI 10.2307/2955359
   Jylha M, 2009, SOC SCI MED, V69, P307, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2009.05.013
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Khaw KT, 2008, PLOS MED, V5, P39, DOI 10.1371/journal.pmed.0050012
   Kiecolt-Glaser JK, 2002, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V53, P83, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.53.100901.135217
   Koopmans TA, 2010, J HAPPINESS STUD, V11, P113, DOI 10.1007/s10902-008-9127-0
   Labouvie-Vief G, 2007, PSYCHOL AGING, V22, P738, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.22.4.738
   Larsen R. J., 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL, P258
   Larsen R. J., 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL
   Leventhal H, 2008, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V59, P477, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.59.103006.093643
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   Luschen G, 1997, SOC SCI MED, V44, P883, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(96)00193-1
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Maier H., 1999, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V54B, P44, DOI [10.1093/geronb/54B.1.P44, DOI 10.1093/GER0NB/54B.1.P44]
   Miller G, 2009, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V60, P501, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.60.110707.163551
   Mora PA, 2007, ANN BEHAV MED, V34, P77, DOI 10.1007/BF02879923
   Moskowitz JT, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P620, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000073873.74829.23
   Moskowitz JT, 2008, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V27, pS73, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.27.1.S73
   Mroczek DK, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1333, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.5.1333
   NELLER K, 2005, ZUMA NACHRICHTEN, V57, P9
   Ostir GV, 2001, PSYCHOSOM MED, V63, P210
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Pinquart M., 2001, J HAPPINESS STUD, V2, P375, DOI [10.1023/A:1013938001116, DOI 10.1023/A:1013938001116]
   Pressman SD, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P925, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.925
   SCHOLLGEN I, HLTH PSYCHO IN PRESS
   Seligman MEP, 2008, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V57, P3, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2008.00351.x
   Singer JDWJ, 2003, APPL LONGITUDINAL DA
   Smith J, 2002, J SOC ISSUES, V58, P715, DOI 10.1111/1540-4560.00286
   Stacey C. A., 1991, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V46, P76, DOI [10.1093/geronj/46.2.P76, DOI 10.1093/GERONJ/46.2.P76]
   Steptoe A, 2005, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V102, P6508, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0409174102
   Thomsen DK, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V38, P1935, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.12.001
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WHITBOURNE SK, 2001, INT ENCY SOCIAL BEHA, V15, P3654
   Wurm S, 2010, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V25, P25, DOI 10.1080/08870440802311314
   Xu JP, 2010, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V29, P9, DOI 10.1037/a0016767
   Zautra AJ, 2008, HLTH PSYCHOL REV, V2, P1, DOI DOI 10.1080/17437190802298568
   Zautra AJ, 2005, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V73, P212, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.73.2.212
NR 49
TC 10
BP 728
EP 735
PY 2011
PD NOV
VL 30
IS 6
DI 10.1037/a0023839
GA 848DM
UT WOS:000297029200008
ER

PT J
AU Paillard, B
AF Paillard, B
TI Happiness of seasons - Voyage to the land of weather
SO HOMME
J9 HOMME
LA French
DT Book Review
C1 EHESS, CETSAH, Paris, France.
RP Paillard, B, EHESS, CETSAH, Paris, France.
CR DE LA SOUDIERE M., 1999, BONHEUR SAISONS VOYA
   DELASOUDIERE M, 1987, HIVER RECHERCHE MORT
NR 2
TC 0
BP 313
EP 314
PY 2000
PD OCT-DEC
IS 156
GA 372PE
UT WOS:000165241600044
ER

PT J
AU RAI, GS
   KELLAND, P
   RAI, SGS
   WIENTJES, HJFM
AF RAI, GS
   KELLAND, P
   RAI, SGS
   WIENTJES, HJFM
TI QUALITY-OF-LIFE CARDS - A NOVEL WAY TO MEASURE QUALITY-OF-LIFE IN THE
   ELDERLY
SO ARCHIVES OF GERONTOLOGY AND GERIATRICS
J9 ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV NIJMEGEN,NIJMEGEN,NETHERLANDS.
RP RAI, GS, WHITTINGTON HOSP,LONDON N19 5NF,ENGLAND.
DE QUALITY OF LIFE; PACK OF CARDS; AFFECT; LIFE EXPERIENCE; SATISFACTION
ID HAPPINESS; SCALE
AB Taking into account the multiple factors/dimensions that contribute to the concept of quality of life (QoL), a pack of cards (80 cards) was developed and validated in 30 elderly patients, fifteen from the continuing care setting and fifteen from the day hospital. Twenty of the 80 cards contained words or statements indicating positive or negative affect, 20 cards were based on positive or negative life experience and 40 cards dealt with satisfaction or happiness or dissatisfaction or unhappiness relating to areas of personal or family life. The score obtained using the QoL cards correlated significantly (r = -0.96, P < 0.0001) with the score obtained on the delighted-terrible scale and with a result obtained using an analogue scale (r = 0.93, P < 0.0001). Test to retest reliability in 11 patients revealed an 'r' value of 0.99 (P < 0.0001). In addition, high correlations were noted between the total score obtained using the 80 QoL cards and the subscale scores for 'affect', 'life experience' and 'satisfaction/happiness' in the 30 patients studied initially and in the 20 patients studied subsequently.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   EBRAHIM S, 1987, GERIATR MED, V17, P11
   FERRANS CE, 1992, RES NURS HEALTH, V15, P29, DOI 10.1002/nur.4770150106
   KAMMANN R, 1983, AUST J PSYCHOL, V35, P259, DOI 10.1080/00049538308255070
   KOZMA A, 1980, J GERONTOL, V35, P906
   MORIWAKI SY, 1974, J GERONTOL, V29, P73
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   SIMPSON JN, 1985, TOP GERONTOL, V20, P43
NR 8
TC 4
BP 285
EP 289
PY 1995
PD NOV-DEC
VL 21
IS 3
DI 10.1016/0167-4943(95)00665-8
GA TJ301
UT WOS:A1995TJ30100007
ER

PT J
AU Niedtfeld, I
   Schmidt, AF
   Scholz, OB
AF Niedtfeld, Inga
   Schmidt, Alexander F.
   Scholz, O. Berndt
TI How does expressive writing take effect? Differential mechanisms of
   writing about stressful life events
SO VERHALTENSTHERAPIE
J9 VERHALTENSTHERAPIE
LA German
DT Article
C1 [Niedtfeld, Inga] Zent Inst Seel Gesundheit, Klin Psychosomat & Psychotherapeut Med, D-6800 Mannheim, Germany.
   [Schmidt, Alexander F.] Univ Bonn, Abt Sozial & Rechtspsychol, Inst Psychol, D-5300 Bonn, Germany.
   [Scholz, O. Berndt] Univ Bonn, Abt Klin & Angew Psychol, Inst Psychol, D-5300 Bonn, Germany.
RP Niedtfeld, I, PSM Forschung C4, Postfach 12 21 20, D-68072 Mannheim, Deutschland, Germany.
EM inga.niedtfeld@zi-mannheim.de
DE expressive writing; disclosure; coping; emotion regulation;
   self-efficacy
ID WRITTEN EMOTIONAL DISCLOSURE; HEALTH; EXPERIENCES; MODERATORS; BENEFITS;
   THERAPY
AB Background: Research has proposed that writing about stressful events which encompasses disclosing thoughts and feelings concerning a stressful event can lead to improvements in measures of well-being and health. Original studies initiated by James Pennebaker [ Pennebaker and Beall, 1986] have demonstrated that this brief and parsimonious intervention can lead to beneficial effects, while the mechanisms behind these benefits from experimental disclosure are still not clarified. Subjects and Method: The present study investigated whether writing about stressful events would influence long-term measures of mood, depressive symptoms, symptoms following a stressful event, and self-reported health. Furthermore, two possible mechanisms to which benefits might be attributable, namely improvements in self-efficacy or healthy emotion regulation strategies, were examined. Results: The results indicate that writing diminishes hyperarousal and the occurrence of negative affect, but has no effect on the frequency of positive affect, or depressive symptoms. Self-efficacy and the use of different emotion regulation strategies cannot account for observed improvements in stress symptoms, albeit perceived intensity is proved to be a mediator. Conclusion: Expressive writing has more specific effects on coping with stress than supposed in early studies.
CR Bandura A, 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Cameron LD, 1998, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V17, P84, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.17.1.84
   DONNELLY DA, 1991, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V10, P334, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1991.10.3.334
   Ehlers A, 2004, MEMORY, V12, P403, DOI 10.1080/09658210444000025
   FRANCIS ME, 1992, STRESS MANAGEMENT, V6, P280
   Frattaroli J, 2006, PSYCHOL BULL, V132, P823, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.132.6.823
   GREENBERG MA, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P75, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.63.1.75
   Hautzinger M., 1993, ALLGEMEINE DEPRESSIO
   HOFFMANN N, 2004, VERHALTENSTHERAPIE, V14, P274
   JACOBSON NS, 1991, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V59, P12, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.59.1.12
   Jerusalem M., 1986, SKALEN BEFINDLICHKEI, P15
   John OP, 2004, J PERS, V72, P1301, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2004.00298.x
   King L.A., 2002, WRITING CURE EXPRESS, P119, DOI 10.1037/10451-006
   KIRSCH B, 1996, LEHR LERNPROBLEME ST, P185
   Klein K, 2001, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V130, P520, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.130.3.520
   Kloss JD, 2002, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V7, P31, DOI 10.1348/135910702169349
   Krohne HW, 1996, DIAGNOSTICA, V42, P139
   Kroner-Herwig B, 2004, Z KL PSYCH PSYCHOTH, V33, P183, DOI 10.1026/1616-3443.33.3.183
   Kuhl J., 1994, VOLITION PERSONALITY, P9
   Lepore S.J., 2002, WRITING CURE EXPRESS, P99, DOI 10.1037/10451-005
   Lepore SJ, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1030, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.5.1030
   Lumley MA, 2004, J PERS, V72, P1271, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2004.00297.x
   MacKinnon DP, 2007, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V58, P593, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.58.110405.085542
   Maercker A, 1998, DIAGNOSTICA, V44, P130
   Norman SA, 2004, PSYCHOSOM MED, V66, P174, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000116979.77753.74
   Orlinksy D. E., 2004, BERGIN GARFIELDS HDB, P307
   Pennebaker JW, 1999, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V55, P1243, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-4679(199910)55:10<1243::AID-JCLP6>3.0.CO;2-N
   Pennebaker JW, 1997, PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P162, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1997.tb00403.x
   PENNEBAKER JW, 2004, HINTS RUNNING WRITIN
   PENNEBAKER JW, 1986, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V95, P274, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.95.3.274
   Preacher KJ, 2004, BEHAV RES METH INS C, V36, P717, DOI 10.3758/BF03206553
   Sloan DM, 2007, BEHAV THER, V38, P155, DOI 10.1016/j.beth.2006.06.005
   Sloan DM, 2004, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V72, P165, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.72.2.165
   SMYTH J, 2002, WRITING CURE, P199, DOI 10.1037/10451-010
   Smyth JM, 1998, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V66, P174, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.66.1.174
   Stroebe M, 2006, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V26, P66, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2005.06.009
   Stroebe M, 2002, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V70, P169, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.70.1.169
   Warner L. J., 2006, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V31, P569
   ZNOJ H, 1998, FRAGEBOGEN EMOTIONSR
NR 40
TC 1
BP 91
EP 99
PY 2008
VL 18
IS 2
DI 10.1159/000129682
GA 323OE
UT WOS:000257455100006
ER

PT J
AU ZEHRER, CL
AF ZEHRER, CL
TI PATIENT PERCEPTIONS OF BENEFITS AND CONCERNS FOLLOWING PANCREAS
   TRANSPLANTATION
SO DIABETES EDUCATOR
J9 DIABETES EDUCATOR
LA English
DT Article
RP ZEHRER, CL, UNIV MINNESOTA,DEPT NURSING SERV,CLIN RES CTR,BOX 504 UMHC,MINNEAPOLIS,MN 55455, USA.
AB The purpose of this study was to assess patient perceptions of the impact of pancreas transplantation on various aspects of life, as well as perceptions of the benefits of and concerns with the procedure.  All surviving adult patients who had received a pancreas transplant at a midwestern hospital and were at least 1 year posttransplant at the time of the study (N = 138) were sent a self-report questionnaire that included demographic data, questions about life satisfaction, quality of life, symptoms, and health impact.  Patients with pancreas graft function reported less pain with healthcare treatment, fewer episodes of feeling physically ill, fewer dietary restrictions, less interference with family life, fewer health limitations in interpersonal relationships and leisure activities, and feeling good about themselves compared with those without graft function.  A majority of patients with functioning grafts cited the following benefits:  freedom from insulin reactions, normal blood sugars, freedom from insulin injections, freedom from a specialized diet, decreased chance of amputation, feeling better physically, more feelings of hope for the future, and more freedom and control over life.  Major concerns posttransplant included side effects and the expense of immunosuppressive medications.
NR 0
TC 5
BP 216
EP 220
PY 1994
PD MAY-JUN
VL 20
IS 3
DI 10.1177/014572179402000307
GA PK108
UT WOS:A1994PK10800005
ER

PT J
AU Broe, GA
   Jorm, AF
   Creasey, H
   Grayson, D
   Edelbrock, D
   Waite, LM
   Bennett, H
   Cullen, JS
   Casey, B
AF Broe, GA
   Jorm, AF
   Creasey, H
   Grayson, D
   Edelbrock, D
   Waite, LM
   Bennett, H
   Cullen, JS
   Casey, B
TI Impact of chronic systemic and neurological disorders on disability,
   depression and life satisfaction
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF GERIATRIC PSYCHIATRY
J9 INT J GERIATR PSYCH
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Sydney, Concord RG Hosp, Ctr Educ & Res Ageing, Concord, NSW 2139, Australia.
   Australian Natl Univ, NHMRC, Psychiat Epidemiol Res Ctr, Canberra, ACT, Australia.
RP Broe, GA, Univ Sydney, Concord RG Hosp, Ctr Educ & Res Ageing, Bldg 61A, Concord, NSW 2139, Australia.
DE disorders of the elderly; depression; life satisfaction; disability
ID DSM-III-R; HEART-DISEASE; PREVALENCE; COMMUNITY; SYMPTOMS
AB Objective. To assess the effects of a range of chronic systemic and neurological disorders on three life quality indicators: disability, depressive symptoms and life satisfaction.
   Methods. As part of the Sydney Older Persons Study, a community survey was carried out with 433 non-demented people aged 75 or over living in Sydney, Australia. Subjects were given a medical examination covering the following disorders: heart disease, chronic lung disease, bone and joint disease, stroke, visual loss, peripheral vascular disease, obesity, other systemic diseases, gait ataxia, gait slowing (including Parkinsonism) and cognitive impairment short of dementia. They were also assessed on a clinician-rated disability scale and given self-report depression and life satisfaction scales.
   Results. Gait slowing affected all three indicators of life quality. Heart disease and chronic lung disease affected disability and depressive symptoms, but not life satisfaction. These associations were present when the effects of age, sex, education and all other disorders were controlled in multiple regression analyses. However, when disability was also controlled, none of the physical disorders predicted life satisfaction and only heart disease continued to predict depressive symptoms.
   Conclusion. Of the physical disorders considered in the study, gait slowing, heart disease and chronic lung disease had the greatest impact on life quality. These disorders affect depressive symptoms and life satisfaction largely because they increase disability. (C) 1998 John Wiley & Sons, Ltd.
CR AKHTAR A J, 1973, Age and Ageing, V2, P102, DOI 10.1093/ageing/2.2.102
   BOOTHKEWLEY S, 1987, PSYCHOL BULL, V101, P343, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.101.3.343
   Cullen JS, 1996, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V11, P411, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1166(199605)11:5<411::AID-GPS306>3.0.CO;2-N
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DOEHRMAN SR, 1977, SOC SCI MED, V11, P199, DOI 10.1016/0037-7856(77)90094-4
   FORSELL Y, 1993, AM J PSYCHIAT, V150, P1199
   HEADEY B, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V29, P63, DOI 10.1007/BF01136197
   HENDERSON AS, 1993, PSYCHOL MED, V23, P719
   JORM AF, 1995, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V30, P53, DOI 10.1007/BF00794942
   KAY DWK, 1991, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V6, P833, DOI 10.1002/gps.930061203
   Murray CJL, 1996, GLOBAL BURDEN DIS CO
   MURRELL SA, 1983, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V117, P173
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   PALINKAS LA, 1990, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V43, P1131, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(90)90014-G
   Radloff LM, 1986, APPL PSYCH MEAS, V1, P385
   SANDHOLZER H, 1982, SOC PSYCHIATR, V17, P189, DOI 10.1007/BF00583514
   Tandberg E, 1996, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V53, P175
   Waite LM, 1996, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V53, P498
   Waite LM, 1997, MED J AUSTRALIA, V167, P429
   WHO, 1980, INT CLASS IMP DIS HA
NR 20
TC 26
BP 667
EP 673
PY 1998
PD OCT
VL 13
IS 10
DI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1166(1998100)13:10<667::AID-GPS839>3.0.CO;2-G
GA 136CQ
UT WOS:000076840900002
ER

PT J
AU Martire, LM
   Stephens, MAP
   Druley, JA
   Wojno, WC
AF Martire, LM
   Stephens, MAP
   Druley, JA
   Wojno, WC
TI Negative reactions to received spousal care: Predictors and consequences
   of miscarried support
SO HEALTH PSYCHOLOGY
J9 HEALTH PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Pittsburgh, Western Psychiat Inst & Clin, Dept Psychiat, Pittsburgh, PA 15260 USA.
   Univ Pittsburgh, Ctr Social & Urban Res, Pittsburgh, PA 15260 USA.
   Kent State Univ, Dept Psychol, Kent, OH 44242 USA.
   Cleveland State Univ, Dept Psychol, Cleveland, OH 44115 USA.
   Crystal Arthrit Clin, Akron, OH USA.
RP Martire, LM, Univ Pittsburgh, Western Psychiat Inst & Clin, Dept Psychiat, 121 Univ Pl,Room 508, Pittsburgh, PA 15260 USA.
DE spousal support; person-environment fit; negative reactions;
   osteoarthritis
ID SOCIAL SUPPORT; INTERGENERATIONAL EXCHANGE; STATUS QUESTIONNAIRE; OLDER
   PARENTS; NURSING-HOME; CHRONIC PAIN; DISABILITY; LIFE; STROKE; HEALTH
AB This study focused on the negative reactions of older women with osteoarthritis to the receipt of instrumental support (i.e., physical assistance) from their husbands and the effects of such negative reactions on the women's psychological well-being and self-care. Applying a person-environment fit model, the authors predicted that women's negative reactions to spousal support would be determined by the fit between this support and the personal centrality (importance) of being functionally independent. Consistent with this prediction, women who received high levels of support from the husband and for whom being functionally independent was not highly central reacted less negatively to this support. More negative reactions to spousal support were related to greater concurrent depressive symptomatology and fewer self-care behaviors. In addition, negative reactions were predictive of the women's increased depressive symptomatology and decreased life satisfaction. Findings illustrate a useful theoretical approach to the examination of support from family caregivers.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Antonucci T. C., 1987, HDB CLIN GERONTOLOGY, P291
   BALTES MM, 1988, BEHAV THER, V19, P301, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(88)80004-2
   BALTES MM, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P409, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.7.3.409
   Bandura A., 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Boaz RF, 1997, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V52, pS317
   BRANDSTADTER J, 1994, PSYCHOL AGING, V9, P265, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.9.2.265
   Burg M. M., 1994, ANN BEHAV MED, V16, P109
   Carpenter BD, 2000, GERONTOLOGIST, V40, P335
   Clark SL, 1996, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V3, P171, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.1996.tb00110.x
   COHLER BJ, 1983, GERONTOLOGIST, V23, P33
   COYNE JC, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P404, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.3.404
   Cutrona CE., 1996, SOCIAL SUPPORT COUPL
   DAUBMAN KA, 1995, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V10, P677
   Davey A, 1998, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V53, pP86
   DEPAULO BM, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P1045, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.5.1045
   FISHER JD, 1982, PSYCHOL BULL, V91, P27, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.91.1.27
   FRIES JF, 1982, J RHEUMATOL, V9, P789
   HOCHBERG MC, 1995, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V38, P1541, DOI 10.1002/art.1780381104
   HOELTER JW, 1983, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V46, P140, DOI 10.2307/3033850
   House J. S., 1986, AM CHANGING LIVES WA
   Jaccard J., 1990, INTERACTION EFFECTS
   Kasser VG, 1999, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P935, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1999.tb00133.x
   KRAUSE N, 1994, RES AGING, V16, P251, DOI 10.1177/0164027594163002
   Krause N, 1999, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V54, pS99
   KRAUSE N, 1995, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V50, pPK9
   LEE GR, 1995, J MARRIAGE FAM, V57, P823, DOI 10.2307/353935
   Marks NF, 1996, FAM RELAT, V45, P27, DOI 10.2307/584767
   Martire LM, 2001, HANDBOOK OF HEALTH PSYCHOLOGY, P477
   Martire LM, 1998, PSYCHOL AGING, V13, P396, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.13.3.396
   MCCLELLAND GH, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V114, P376, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.114.2.376
   MEENAN RF, 1992, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V35, P1, DOI 10.1002/art.1780350102
   Nadler A., 1986, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V19, P81, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60213-0
   NADLER A, 1997, SOURCEBOOK SOCIAL SU, P379
   *NATL ALL CAR AM A, 1997, FAM CAR US FIND NATL
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   Newsom JT, 1998, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V17, P172, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.17.2.172
   NORTON R, 1983, J MARRIAGE FAM, V45, P141, DOI 10.2307/351302
   NOSEK MA, 1995, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V40, P191, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.40.3.191
   Nunnally J. C., 1994, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   OCONNOR BP, 1994, PSYCHOL AGING, V9, P189, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.9.2.189
   Parmelee P., 1990, HDB PSYCHOL AGING, P464
   PFEIFFER E, 1975, J AM GERIATR SOC, V23, P433
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   REICH JW, 1991, J SOC ISSUES, V47, P143
   Reichardt C. S., 1979, QUASIEXPERIMENTATION, P147
   Rodgers W. L., 1974, COPING ADAPTATION, P316
   ROMANO JM, 1992, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V60, P777, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.60.5.777
   ROOK KS, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P1097, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.5.1097
   Ryan R., 1996, HDB SOCIAL SUPPORT F, P249
   Schiaffino KM, 1995, ARTHRIT CARE RES, V8, P80, DOI 10.1002/art.1790080205
   SCHULZ R, 1994, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V9, P139
   Seeman TE, 1996, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V51, pS191
   SHUMAKER SA, 1984, J SOC ISSUES, V40, P11
   Silverstein M, 1996, J MARRIAGE FAM, V58, P970, DOI 10.2307/353984
   STEPHENS MAP, 1987, PSYCHOL AGING, V2, P125, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.2.2.125
   THOMPSON SC, 1989, SOC SCI MED, V28, P239, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(89)90267-0
   THOMPSON SC, 1993, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V14, P363, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp1403_8
   TROLL L, 1976, HUM DEV, V9, P156
   TURK DC, 1992, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V37, P259
NR 61
TC 46
BP 167
EP 176
PY 2002
PD MAR
VL 21
IS 2
DI 10.1037//0278-6133.21.2.167
GA 534GR
UT WOS:000174577200007
ER

PT J
AU McIntosh, DN
   Poulin, MJ
   Silver, RC
   Holman, EA
AF McIntosh, Daniel N.
   Poulin, Michael J.
   Silver, Roxane Cohen
   Holman, E. Alison
TI The distinct roles of spirituality and religiosity in physical and
   mental health after collective trauma: a national longitudinal study of
   responses to the 9/11 attacks
SO JOURNAL OF BEHAVIORAL MEDICINE
J9 J BEHAV MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 [McIntosh, Daniel N.] Univ Denver, Dept Psychol, Denver, CO 80208 USA.
   [Poulin, Michael J.] SUNY Buffalo, Dept Psychol, Buffalo, NY 14260 USA.
   [Silver, Roxane Cohen] Univ Calif Irvine, Dept Psychol, Irvine, CA USA.
   [Silver, Roxane Cohen] Univ Calif Irvine, Dept Social Behav & Med, Irvine, CA USA.
   [Holman, E. Alison] Univ Calif Irvine, Program Nursing Sci, Irvine, CA USA.
RP McIntosh, DN, Univ Denver, Dept Psychol, 2155 S Race St, Denver, CO 80208 USA.
EM daniel.mcintosh@du.edu
DE Religion; Spirituality; Physical health; Mental health; Post-traumatic
   stress; Intrusions; Positive affect; Terrorism
ID SOCIAL RELATIONSHIPS; INTRUSIVE THOUGHTS; STRESS MEDIATORS; SEPTEMBER
   11; LIFE STRESS; SUPPORT; ASSOCIATION; INVOLVEMENT; PROTESTANTS;
   ADJUSTMENT
AB Researchers have identified health implications of religiosity and spirituality but have rarely addressed differences between these dimensions. The associations of religiosity and spirituality with physical and mental health were examined in a national sample (N = 890) after the September 11, 2001 terrorist attacks (9/11). Health information was collected before 9/11 and health, religiosity, and spirituality were assessed longitudinally during six waves of data collection over the next 3 years. Religiosity (i.e., participation in religious social structures) predicted higher positive affect (beta = .12), fewer cognitive intrusions (beta = -.07), and lower odds of new onset mental (incidence rate ratio [IRR] = .88) and musculoskeletal (IRR = .94) ailments. Spirituality (i.e., subjective commitment to spiritual or religious beliefs) predicted higher positive affect (beta = .09), lower odds of new onset infectious ailments (IRR = 0.83), more intrusions (beta = .10) and a more rapid decline in intrusions over time (beta = -.10). Religiosity and spirituality independently predict health after a collective trauma, controlling for pre-event health status; they are not interchangeable indices of religion.
CR Ai AL, 2005, J PERS, V73, P763, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2005.00328.x
   Baker LC., 2003, VALIDITY SURVEY HLTH
   Blanchard EB, 1996, BEHAV RES THER, V34, P669, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(96)00033-2
   Boscarino JA, 2004, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V1032, P141, DOI 10.1196/annals.1314.011
   Brown ES, 2004, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V55, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(03)00473-6
   Cohen S, 2004, AM PSYCHOL, V59, P676, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.59.8.676
   Davis CG, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P561, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.2.561
   Dennis J. M., 2001, ARE INTERNET PANELS
   Derogatis LR, 2001, BSI 18 ADM SCORING P
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P130, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.1.130
   ELLISON CG, 1994, J SCI STUD RELIG, V33, P46, DOI 10.2307/1386636
   Feinstein M, 2010, CIRCULATION, V121, P659, DOI 10.1161/CIRCULATIONAHA.109.879973
   Flannelly KJ, 2004, SOUTH MED J, V97, P1231, DOI 10.1097/01.SMJ.0000146546.33855.37
   George LK, 2002, PSYCHOL INQ, V13, P190, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1303_04
   GORSUCH RL, 1989, J SCI STUD RELIG, V28, P348, DOI 10.2307/1386745
   GREENBERG MA, 1995, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P1262, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1995.tb02618.x
   Hackney CH, 2003, J SCI STUD RELIG, V42, P43, DOI 10.1111/1468-5906.t01-1-00160
   Hill PC, 2003, AM PSYCHOL, V58, P64, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.58.1.64
   Horowitz M., 1997, STRESS RESPONSE SYND
   HOUSE JS, 1988, SCIENCE, V241, P540, DOI 10.1126/science.3399889
   Janoff-Bulman R, 1992, SHATTERED ASSUMPTION
   Jansen K. L., 2010, MENTAL HLTH RELIG CU, V13, P267, DOI DOI 10.1080/13674670903352837
   Kemeny ME, 2007, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V21, P1009, DOI 10.1016/j.bbi.2007.07.010
   Koenig H. G., 2001, HDB RELIG HLTH
   Koenig HG, 2001, INT REV PSYCHIATR, V13, P67
   Koenig HG, 2009, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V54, P283
   Krause N, 2006, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V61, pS35
   Ladd K. L., 2008, MENTAL HLTH RELIG CU, V11, P23, DOI DOI 10.1080/13674670701475053
   Lepore SJ, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P271, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.70.2.271
   Loewenthal KM, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P355
   Lutgendorf SK, 2004, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V23, P465, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.23.5.465
   MARKIDES KS, 1987, GERONTOLOGIST, V27, P660
   McEwen BS, 1998, NEW ENGL J MED, V338, P171
   McEwen BS, 2008, EUR J PHARMACOL, V583, P174, DOI [10.1016/j.ejphar.2007.11.071, 10.1016/j.ejphar.2007.11.07t]
   McIntosh D., 1990, RES SOCIAL SCI STUDY, V2, P167
   McIntosh D. N., 1995, INT J PSYCHOL RELIG, V5, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327582ijpr0501_1
   MCINTOSH DN, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P812, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.4.812
   Newton A.T., 2009, MENTAL HLTH RELIG CU, V12, P129, DOI [10.1080/13674670802380400, DOI 10.1080/13674670802380400]
   Newton AT, 2010, INT J PSYCHOL RELIG, V20, P39, DOI 10.1080/10508610903418129
   Oman D, 2002, INT J PSYCHIAT MED, V32, P69
   Oman D., 2005, HDB PSYCHOL RELIG SP, P435
   Pargament KI, 1997, PSYCHOL RELIG COPING
   Pargament KI, 2005, J SOC ISSUES, V61, P665, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-4560.2005.00426.x
   PARK C, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P562, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.3.562
   Park C. L., 1997, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V1, P115, DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.1.2.115, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.1.2.115]
   Park CL, 2005, J SOC ISSUES, V61, P707, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-4560.2005.00428.x
   PARK CL, 1993, COGNITIVE THER RES, V17, P561, DOI 10.1007/BF01176079
   PENNEBAKER JW, 1993, J SOC ISSUES, V49, P125
   Schlenger WE, 2002, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V288, P581, DOI 10.1001/jama.288.5.581
   Schnall E, 2010, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V25, P249, DOI 10.1080/08870440802311322
   Schuster MA, 2001, NEW ENGL J MED, V345, P1507, DOI 10.1056/NEJM200111153452024
   Seybold KS, 2001, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P21, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00106
   Shreve-Neiger AK, 2004, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V24, P379, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2004.02.003
   Siegel K, 2001, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V16, P631, DOI 10.1080/08870440108405864
   TAIT R, 1989, P351
   Silver R. C., 2006, 9 11 MENTAL HLTH WAK, P45, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511544132.006
   Silver RC, 2002, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V288, P1235, DOI 10.1001/jama.288.10.1235
   SILVER RL, 1983, J SOC ISSUES, V39, P81
   Singer J. D., 2003, APPL LONGITUDINAL DA
   TAYLOR SE, 1983, AM PSYCHOL, V38, P1161, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.38.11.1161
   U.S. Department of Health and Human Services, 1994, VIT HLTH STAT EV NAT
   US Department of Health and Human Services National Center for Health Statistics, 2000, NAT HLTH INT SURV QU
   Weiss Daniel S., 1997, P399
   World Health Organization, 1999, INT CLASS DIS 9 REV
NR 64
TC 5
BP 497
EP 507
PY 2011
PD DEC
VL 34
IS 6
DI 10.1007/s10865-011-9331-y
GA 857QH
UT WOS:000297733100009
ER

PT J
AU Rojas, M
AF Rojas, Mariano
TI Enhancing Poverty-Abatement Programs: a Subjective Well-Being
   Contribution
SO APPLIED RESEARCH IN QUALITY OF LIFE
J9 APPL RES QUAL LIFE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Rojas, Mariano] Fac Latinoamer Ciencias Sociales Mexico, Puebla 72160, Mexico.
   [Rojas, Mariano] Univ Popular Autonoma Estado Puebla, Puebla 72160, Mexico.
RP Rojas, M, Fac Latinoamer Ciencias Sociales Mexico, 21 Sur,1103 Colonia Santiago Puebla, Puebla 72160, Mexico.
EM mariano.rojas.h@gmail.com
DE Subjective well-being; Well-being deprivation; Poverty; Mexico
AB This paper questions the assumption used in designing social policies that raising people's income automatically translates into greater well-being. Based on a subjective well-being approach and a representative survey from Costa Rica the paper shows that there is substantial dissonance in the classification of persons as poor and as being in well-being deprivation. The existence of dissonances leads to the conceptualization of different trajectories out-of-poverty and into well-being. Public policies oriented towards the abatement of income poverty can have a greater impact on people's well-being if they recognize the complexity of human beings and acknowledge that their programs affect satisfaction in all domains of life. The paper states that public policy should not only be concerned with getting people out of income poverty, but also with placing them in a life-satisfying situation. The paper also discusses strategies that could improve poverty-abatement programs.
CR Alpizar F, 2005, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V56, P405, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2002.10.007
   AMATO PR, 1994, J MARRIAGE FAM, V56, P1031, DOI 10.2307/353611
   Biswas-Diener R, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V55, P329, DOI 10.1023/A:1010905029386
   BOURGUIGNON F, 2002, EXANTE EVALUATION CO
   BRIANT F, 1986, SOCIAL PSYCHOL Q, V49, P142
   BRUNI L, 2005, WATCHING ALONE RELAT
   Cardoso E., 2003, IMPACT CASH TRANSFER
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   Das J, 2005, WORLD BANK RES OBSER, V20, P57, DOI 10.1093/wbro/lki005
   Deci E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   Di Tella R, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P335, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.1.335
   Earl P., 2007, RENAISSANCE BEHAV EC
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Evans MDR, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V69, P303, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-5578-9
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2004, ECON J, V114, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00235.x
   FOSTER J, 1984, ECONOMETRICA, V52, P761, DOI 10.2307/1913475
   Frank R. H., 2005, EC HAPPINESS FRAMING
   FRANK RH, 1985, AM ECON REV, V75, P101
   Frey BS, 2000, ECON J, V110, P918, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00570
   Furnham A., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P235
   GOUGH I, 2007, RES WELL BEING DEV C, P3
   Gough I, 1991, THEORY HUMAN NEED
   Gui B., 2005, EC SOCIAL INTERACTIO
   HAYES D, 1986, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V27, P387, DOI 10.2307/2136952
   Hsee CK, 2006, TRENDS COGN SCI, V10, P31, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2005.11.007
   HUEBNER ES, 1998, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V46, P1
   Kasser T., 2002, HIGH PRICE MAT
   Kasser T, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P280, DOI 10.1177/0146167296223006
   KASSER T, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P410, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.2.410
   Kirkcaldy B, 2004, EUR PSYCHOL, V9, P107, DOI 10.1027/1016-9040.9.2.107
   Klumb PL, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V67, P1, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000007332.92810.21
   LLOYD K, 2001, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V57, P43
   LOEWENSTEIN G, 1999, FDN HEDONIC PSYCHOL
   LU L., 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P325, DOI 10.1007/s10902-005-8628-3
   MCGREGOR A, 2007, RES WELL BEING DEV C, P316
   Miguel E, 2004, ECONOMETRICA, V72, P159, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0262.2004.00481.x
   Myers DG, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P56, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.56
   ORBUCH T, 1996, SOCIAL PSYCHOL Q, V59, P156
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   Palomar J., 2000, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V50, P187
   Powdthavee N., 2005, IDENTIFYING CAUSAL E
   Rawlings L., 2004, WORLD BANK RES OBSER, V20, P29
   ROJAS M, 2008, J SOCIOECON IN PRESS
   Rojas M, 2008, WORLD DEV, V36, P1078, DOI 10.1016/j.worlddev.2007.10.005
   Rojas M., 2007, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P467, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-006-9009-2
   ROJAS M, 2006, ADV QUALITY LIFE TUR
   ROJAS M, 2007, OXFORD DEV STUDIES, V35, P273, DOI DOI 10.1080/13600810701514845
   Rojas Mariano, 2007, RES WELL BEING DEV C, P259
   Rokach A, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V53, P17, DOI 10.1023/A:1007183101458
   Ross CE, 1997, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V38, P275, DOI 10.2307/2955371
   RYAN R, 2007, RES WELL BEING DEV C, P71
   Salvatore N, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V53, P229, DOI 10.1023/A:1007160616388
   SCHOR J, 2002, TIJDSCHRIFT SOCIOLOG, V23, P1
   Schultz T.P., 2000, IMPACT PROGRESA SCH
   Scitovsky T., 1976, JOYLESS EC INQUIRY H
   Shapiro A, 1999, J MARRIAGE FAM, V61, P397, DOI 10.2307/353757
   Sirgy MJ, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V59, P79, DOI 10.1023/A:1016021108513
   Skoufias E, 2000, IMPACT PROGRESA WORK
   Stutzer A, 2004, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V54, P89, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2003.04.003
   SUGDEN R, 2005, EC HAPPINESS FRAMING
   Suldo SM, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V66, P165, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000007498.62080.1e
   THALER R, 1992, QUASIRATIONAL EC
   THALER R, 1980, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V1, P39, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(80)90051-7
   Thaler RH, 2000, J ECON PERSPECT, V14, P133, DOI 10.1257/jep.14.1.133
   THOMAS VG, 1990, FAM RELAT, V39, P174, DOI 10.2307/585720
   THORBECKE E, 2005, MANY DIM POV INT C U
   Tversky A., 1986, J BUS, V59, P251
   TVERSKY A, 1981, SCIENCE, V211, P453, DOI 10.1126/science.7455683
   TVERSKY A, 1974, SCIENCE, V185, P1124, DOI 10.1126/science.185.4157.1124
   United Nations, 2001, ROAD MAP IMPL UN MIL
   United Nations, 2000, RES AD GEN ASS UN MI
   van Praag B., 2004, HAPPINESS QUANTIFIED
   van Praag BMS, 2003, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V51, P29, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(02)00140-3
   WENK D, 1994, J MARRIAGE FAM, V56, P229, DOI 10.2307/352718
   World Bank, 2001, 20208BR WORLD BANK
   Yang OK, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V62-3, P121, DOI 10.1023/A:1022689016039
NR 77
TC 5
BP 179
EP 199
PY 2009
PD JUN
VL 4
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s11482-009-9071-0
GA V18SG
UT WOS:000208023900004
ER

PT J
AU van Gelderen, BR
   Konijn, EA
   Bakker, AB
AF van Gelderen, Benjamin R.
   Konijn, Elly A.
   Bakker, Arnold B.
TI Emotional labor among trainee police officers: The interpersonal role of
   positive emotions
SO JOURNAL OF POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J POSIT PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [van Gelderen, Benjamin R.] Dutch Police Force, Politie Midden & W Brabant, Tilburg, Netherlands.
   [Konijn, Elly A.] Vrije Univ Amsterdam, Dept Commun Sci, Amsterdam, Netherlands.
   [Bakker, Arnold B.] Erasmus Univ, Dept Work & Org Psychol, Rotterdam, Netherlands.
RP van Gelderen, BR, Dutch Police Force, Politie Midden & W Brabant, Tilburg, Netherlands.
EM brvgelderen@home.nl
DE authenticity; emotional labor; emotion regulation; police officers;
   positive emotions
ID INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; JOB DEMANDS; MODEL; SERVICE; WORK; CONSEQUENCES;
   SATISFACTION; RESOURCES; HAPPINESS; BURNOUT
AB The aim of this study is to get an insight of the interpersonal process of emotional labor, and the role of positive emotions in the interaction between the sender and receiver, while taking both the perspective of the sender and the receiver into account. We tested the influence of the perceived display of positive emotions of Dutch trainee police officers (N=80) during an interaction with offenders on perceived authenticity and perceived performance success, incorporating the senders' emotion regulation technique (i.e., deep acting and surface acting). Consistent with hypotheses, results of structural equation modeling analyses showed that perceived authenticity mediates the relationship between the perceived display of positive emotions and perceived performance success, while the specific senders' emotion regulation technique was not related to perceived performance success. Furthermore, results showed that perceived performance success mediated the relationship between the perceived display of positive emotions and senders' felt positive emotions after the interaction, controlling for senders' positive affect.
CR Arbuckle J. L., 2003, AMOS USERS GUIDE VER
   ASHFORTH BE, 1993, ACAD MANAGE REV, V18, P88, DOI 10.2307/258824
   Averill J. R., 1982, ANGER AGGRESSION
   Avey JB, 2008, J APPL BEHAV SCI, V44, P48, DOI 10.1177/0021886307311470
   Bakker A. B., 2006, INT J STRESS MANAGE, V13, P423, DOI [DOI 10.1037/1072-5245.13.4.423, DOI 10.1037/1072.5245.13.4.423]
   Bakker AB, 2005, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V10, P170, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.10.2.170
   Barak Y, 2006, AUTOIMMUN REV, V5, P523, DOI 10.1016/j.autrev.2006.02.010
   Barger PB, 2006, ACAD MANAGE J, V49, P1229
   Baumeister R. F., 2008, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HUMAN
   Baumeister RF, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1252, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.5.1252
   BEISER M, 1974, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V15, P320, DOI 10.2307/2137092
   BOLLEN KA, 1992, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V21, P205, DOI 10.1177/0049124192021002004
   Brotheridge C. M., 1998, 1 C EM ORG LIF SAN D
   Brotheridge CM, 2002, J VOCAT BEHAV, V60, P17, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2001.1815
   Brotheridge CM, 2003, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V76, P365, DOI 10.1348/096317903769647229
   BROWNE MW, 1992, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V21, P230, DOI 10.1177/0049124192021002005
   Cacioppo JT, 1999, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V50, P191, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.50.1.191
   CLARK MS, 1991, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V27, P324, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(91)90029-6
   Cote S, 2005, ACAD MANAGE REV, V30, P509
   Demerouti E, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P499, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.3.499
   Diefendorff JM, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P284, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.88.2.284
   Ekman P, 1973, DARWIN FACIAL EXPRES, P169
   Fazio RH, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P293, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.3.293
   FORGAS JP, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P56, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.1.56
   FORGAS JP, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P39, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.117.1.39
   Fredrickson B. L., 2000, PREVENTION TREATMENT, V3, P1, DOI 10.1037/1522-3736.3.1.31a
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P678, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.7.678
   Frijda N. H., 1986, EMOTIONS
   Grandey A A, 2000, J Occup Health Psychol, V5, P95, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.5.1.95
   Grandey A. A, 2002, EMOTIONS WORKPLACE U, P260
   Grandey AA, 2005, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V96, P38, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2004.08.002
   Gross JJ, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P224, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.1.224
   Gross JJ, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P348, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.2.348
   Gross JJ, 1997, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V106, P95, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.106.1.95
   Heuven E., 2003, EUROPEAN J WORK ORG, V12, P81, DOI DOI 10.1080/13594320344000039
   HOBFOLL SE, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P513, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.44.3.513
   Hochschild A. R., 1983, MANAGED HEART
   ISEN AM, 1987, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60415-3
   John OP, 2004, J PERS, V72, P1301, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2004.00298.x
   JONES EE, 1980, PSYCHOL PERSPECTIVES
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   MANSTEAD ASR, 1991, COGNITION EMOTION, V5, P353, DOI 10.1080/02699939108411047
   MCCAFFERTY FL, 1990, SOUTH MED J, V83, P544
   Melnick SM, 2000, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V28, P73, DOI 10.1023/A:1005174102794
   Morris J. A., 1997, J MANAGERIAL ISSUES, V9, P257
   Nabi RL, 2003, COMMUN RES, V30, P224, DOI 10.1177/0093650202250881
   OATLEY K, 1992, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V43, P55, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.43.020192.000415
   Pugliesi K, 1999, MOTIV EMOTION, V23, P125, DOI 10.1023/A:1021329112679
   RAFAELI A, 1987, ACAD MANAGE REV, V12, P23, DOI 10.2307/257991
   Raine A., 2000, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY EMOT, P320
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   BROWN CS, 1994, J ORGAN BEHAV MANAGE, V14, P55
   Sheldon KM, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1380, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.6.1380
   STAW BM, 1994, ORGAN SCI, V5, P51, DOI 10.1287/orsc.5.1.51
   STEIGER JH, 1990, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V25, P173, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr2502_4
   TICE D, 2004, REGULATION EMOTION
   Tsai WC, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P1001, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.5.1001
   van Kleef GA, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P57, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.1.57
   Zapf D, 2002, HUMAN RESOURCE MANAG, V12, P237, DOI DOI 10.1016/S1053-4822(02)00048-7
NR 60
TC 1
BP 163
EP 172
PY 2011
VL 6
IS 2
DI 10.1080/17439760.2011.558849
GA 778YQ
UT WOS:000291745700007
ER

PT J
AU Abbott, P
   Wallace, C
   Sapsford, R
AF Abbott, Pamela
   Wallace, Claire
   Sapsford, Roger
TI Surviving the Transformation: Social Quality in Central Asia and the
   Caucuses
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Sapsford, Roger] Natl Univ Rwanda, Butare, Rwanda.
   [Abbott, Pamela; Wallace, Claire] Univ Aberdeen, Sch Social Sci, Aberdeen, Scotland.
RP Abbott, P, Univ Aberdeen, Sch Social Sci, Aberdeen, Scotland.
EM p.abbott@abdn.ac.uk
DE Central Asia and Caucuses; Social quality; Transformation; Satisfaction;
   Agency and structure
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; CAPITALISM; KYRGYZSTAN; TRANSITION; SOCIETIES; TRUST;
   ROAD
AB This paper develops a sociologically informed understanding of what influences the lives and life-choices of people living in Kazakhstan and Kyrgyzstan (Central Asian Republics) and Armenia and Georgia (the Caucasus), four of the successor states of the Soviet Union that suffered significant social and economic changes following the collapse of the Union in 1991. The focus is on the nature of these societies for their citizens; ultimately we are concerned to understand what makes a society liveable for all, what type of society enables people to be generally satisfied with their lives. To do this we use the Social Quality model to derive indicators from which to model what makes for a liveable or at least tolerable society. The model is validated by reference to subjective satisfaction-how people feel about life in general-as the ultimate outcome indicator of individual well-being. The data we use were collected as part of a broader study of living conditions, lifestyles and health in eight of the successor states of the Soviet Union, the Confederation of Independent States (CIS).
CR Abbot P., 2009, INT J SOCIOLOGY, V39, P12
   Abbott P., 2009, 9 INT C INT SOC QUAL
   Abbott P., 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P252
   Abbott P, 2007, J COMMUNIST STUDIES, V23, P181, DOI 10.1080/13523270701317455
   Abbott P., 2009, REGIMES LIVING STRUC
   Abbott P, 2007, E EUR POLIT SOC, V21, P219, DOI 10.1177/0888325407299774
   Abbott P, 2002, LIVING CONDITIONS LI
   ABBOTT P, 2003, LIVING CONDITIONS LI
   Abbott P., 2005, POLICY STUDIES, V26/1, P29
   Allardt E., 1993, QUALITY LIFE
   Andren D., 2009, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V87, P189
   Bohnke P, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V87, P189, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9169-4
   Bohnke P., 2005, 1 EUROPEAN QUALITY L
   Burawoy M., 1997, AM J SOCIOL, V102, P30
   Burawoy M, 2000, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V26, P693, DOI 10.1146/annurev.soc.26.1.693
   Burawoy M, 2001, E EUR POLIT SOC, V15, P269, DOI 10.1177/0888325401015002004
   Clark A, 2006, 200424 PAR JOURD SCI
   Cockerham WC, 2004, SOC SCI MED, V59, P1409, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2004.01.023
   de la Sablonniere R, 2009, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P325, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.519
   Delhey J., 2004, LIFE SATISFACTION EN
   Delhey J, 2003, EUR SOC, V5, P93, DOI 10.1080/1461669032000072256
   Durkheim Emile, 1952, SUICIDE STUDY SOCIOL
   EastAgri, 2009, EC IND
   Easterlin R. A., 2008, CAPABILITIES HAPPINE
   Easterlin RA, 2009, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V71, P130, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2009.04.003
   Economist Intelligence Unit, 2005, EC INT UN QUAL OF LI
   Fligstein N., 2001, ARCHITECTURE MARKETS
   Galip H., 2009, 9 INT C INT SOC QUAL
   Genov N, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V43, P197, DOI 10.1023/A:1006895413626
   Giddens A., 1994, LEFT RIGHT FUTURE RA
   Grun C., 2000, 200014 U MUN
   Haerpfer C., 2009, APSA ANN M TOR SEPT
   Haerpfer C., 1995, MARKET EC POINT RETU
   Kahneman D., 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V30, P3
   Kanji A., 2007, WELL BEING INT RES C
   Krivosheyev V., 2004, SOCIAL SCI, V35, P50
   Land KC, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V80, P105, DOI 10.1007/s11205-006-9023-0
   Ledeneva A., 2006, RUSSIA REALLY WORKS
   Lykina T., 2000, ETHNOGRAPHY, V1, P43, DOI 10.1177/14661380022230633
   MEADOW HL, 1992, SOC INDIC RES, V26, P23, DOI 10.1007/BF00303824
   Milanovic B., 1998, INCOME EQUALITY POVE
   Mirowsky J., 2003, ED SOCIAL STATUS HLT
   Namazie C., 2001, REV DEV ECON, V5, P392, DOI 10.1111/1467-9361.00131
   Nazpary J, 2002, POSTSOVIET CHAOS VIO
   Phillips D., 2006, QUALITY LIFE
   Pridemore WA, 2007, JUSTICE Q, V24, P271, DOI 10.1080/07418820701294813
   Richardson D, 2008, CHILD INDIC RES, V1, P211, DOI 10.1007/s12187-008-9020-8
   Rose R., 2009, UNDERSTANDING POSTCO
   Ross C., 2003, SOCIAL CAUSES PSYCHO
   Sapsford R, 2006, COMMUNIS POST-COMMUN, V39, P59, DOI 10.1016/j.postcomstud.2005.12.003
   Sen AK, 1993, QUALITY LIFE
   Shevchenko O., 2009, CRISIS EVERYDAY POST
   Sztompka P., 2002, EUR J SOC THEORY, V3, P441
   Tarling R, 2009, STAT MODELLING SOCIA
   The World Bank, 2000, MAK TRANS WORK EV PO
   UNU-WIDER, 2008, WORLD INC IN DAT VER
   Veenhoven R, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V91, P5, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9323-7
   Veenhoven R., 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL
   Veenhoven Ruut, 2001, J HAPPINESS STUD, V2, P111, DOI 10.1023/A:1011587828593
   WALDER AG, 1994, THEOR SOC, V23, P297, DOI 10.1007/BF00993818
   Wallace C., 2009, EUR SOC ASS C LISB S
   Wallace C., 2002, SOCIAL IMPACT INFORM
NR 62
TC 4
BP 199
EP 223
PY 2011
PD APR
VL 12
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s10902-010-9187-9
GA 722TK
UT WOS:000287457600003
ER

PT J
AU Castelli, F
AF Castelli, F
TI Understanding emotions from standardized facial expressions in autism
   and normal development
SO AUTISM
J9 AUTISM
LA English
DT Article
C1 CALTECH, Pasadena, CA 91125 USA.
RP Castelli, F, CALTECH, HSS 228-77, Pasadena, CA 91125 USA.
EM fulvia@hss.caltech.edu
DE amygdala; autism; emotion; facial expressions; mentalizing
ID BILATERAL AMYGDALA DAMAGE; ASPERGER-SYNDROME; CHILDS APPRAISAL;
   RECOGNITION; MIND; PERCEPTION; RESPONSES; ADULTS; BRAIN; DISTRESS
AB The study investigated the recognition of standardized facial expressions of emotion (anger, fear, disgust, happiness, sadness, surprise) at a perceptual level (experiment 1) and at a semantic level (experiments 2 and 3) in children with autism (N = 20) and normally developing children (N = 20). Results revealed that children with autism were as able as controls to recognize all six emotions with different intensity levels, and that they made the same type of errors. These negative findings are discussed in relation to (1) previous data showing specific impairment in autism in recognizing the belief-based expression of surprise, (2) previous data showing specific impairment in autism in recognizing fear, and (3) the convergence of findings that individuals with autism, like patients with amygdala damage, pass a basic emotions recognition test but fail to recognize more complex stimuli involving the perception of faces or part of faces.
CR Abell F, 1999, NEUROREPORT, V10, P1647, DOI 10.1097/00001756-199906030-00005
   Adolphs R, 2001, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V13, P232, DOI 10.1162/089892901564289
   Adolphs R, 1999, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V37, P1111, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(99)00039-1
   Bacon AL, 1998, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V28, P129, DOI 10.1023/A:1026040615628
   BaronCohen S, 1997, VIS COGN, V4, P311, DOI 10.1080/713756761
   Baron-Cohen S, 1999, EUR J NEUROSCI, V11, P1891, DOI 10.1046/j.1460-9568.1999.00621.x
   Baron-Cohen S, 2000, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V24, P355, DOI 10.1016/S0149-7634(00)00011-7
   BARONCOHEN S, 1993, COGNITION EMOTION, V7, P507, DOI 10.1080/02699939308409202
   BaronCohen S, 1997, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V38, P813, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1997.tb01599.x
   Blair RJR, 2000, COGNITIVE DEV, V15, P421, DOI 10.1016/S0885-2014(01)00039-9
   Buitelaar JK, 1999, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V11, P39, DOI 10.1017/S0954579499001947
   Calder AJ, 1996, COGNITIVE NEUROPSYCH, V13, P699, DOI 10.1080/026432996381890
   Castelli F, 2000, NEUROIMAGE, V12, P314, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2000.0612
   Castelli F, 2002, BRAIN, V125, P1839, DOI 10.1093/brain/awf189
   Corona R, 1998, CHILD DEV, V69, P1494, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1998.tb06172.x
   Darwin C., 1872, EXPRESSION EMOTIONS
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1992, COGNITION EMOTION, V6, P245, DOI 10.1080/02699939208411071
   Dissanayake C, 1996, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V37, P461, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1996.tb01427.x
   Ekman P., 1976, PICTURES FACIAL AFFE
   EKMAN P, 1992, PSYCHOL REV, V99, P550, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.99.3.550
   ETCOFF NL, 1992, COGNITION, V44, P227, DOI 10.1016/0010-0277(92)90002-Y
   Fine C, 2000, NEUROCASE, V6, P435, DOI 10.1080/13554790008402715
   FLETCHER PC, 1995, COGNITION, V57, P109, DOI 10.1016/0010-0277(95)00692-R
   Gallagher HL, 2000, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V38, P11, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(99)00053-6
   Grossman JB, 2000, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V41, P369, DOI 10.1017/S0021963099005466
   HOBSON RP, 1988, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V79, P441
   HOBSON RP, 1986, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V27, P671, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1986.tb00191.x
   HOBSON RP, 1986, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V27, P321, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1986.tb01836.x
   Howard MA, 2000, NEUROREPORT, V11, P2931, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200009110-00020
   Kanner L, 1943, NERV CHILD, V2, P217
   KASARI C, 1993, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V34, P353, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1993.tb00997.x
   KESTENBAUM R, 1992, DEV PSYCHOL, V28, P1132, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.28.6.1132
   OZONOFF S, 1990, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V31, P343, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1990.tb01574.x
   SIGMAN MD, 1992, CHILD DEV, V63, P796, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1992.tb01662.x
   STEVENS D, 2001, J GENET PSYCHOL, P162
   TANTAM D, 1989, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V30, P623, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1989.tb00274.x
   Young AW, 1997, COGNITION, V63, P271, DOI 10.1016/S0010-0277(97)00003-6
NR 37
TC 86
BP 428
EP 449
PY 2005
PD OCT
VL 9
IS 4
DI 10.1177/1362361305056082
GA 973XR
UT WOS:000232556400007
ER

PT J
AU Hamdan-Mansour, AM
   Dardas, LA
   Nawafleh, H
   Abu-Asba, MH
AF Hamdan-Mansour, Ayman M.
   Dardas, Latefa A.
   Nawafleh, Hani
   Abu-Asba, Mohammad H.
TI Psychosocial predictors of anger among university students
SO CHILDREN AND YOUTH SERVICES REVIEW
J9 CHILD YOUTH SERV REV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hamdan-Mansour, Ayman M.] King Saud Univ, Dept Community & Mental Hlth Nursing, Coll Nursing, Riyadh, Saudi Arabia.
   [Dardas, Latefa A.] Univ Jordan, Dept Community Hlth Nursing, Fac Nursing, Amman, Jordan.
   [Nawafleh, Hani] Al Hussein Bin Talal Univ, Dept Community Hlth Nursing, Princess Aisha Bint Al Hussien Fac Nursing, Maan, Jordan.
   [Abu-Asba, Mohammad H.] Al Basheer Hosp, Minist Hlth, Amman, Jordan.
RP Hamdan-Mansour, AM, King Saud Univ, Dept Community & Mental Hlth Nursing, Coll Nursing, 11421 POB 642, Riyadh, Saudi Arabia.
EM a.mansour@ju.edu.jo; l.dardas@ju.edu.jo; hnawafleh@hotmail.com;
   mabuisbasz52@yahoo.com
DE State anger; Trait anger; Social support; Personal mastery; Life
   satisfaction; University students
ID PERCEIVED SOCIAL SUPPORT; ASSOCIATION; EXPRESSION; HOSTILITY; DISEASE;
   GENDER; FAMILY
AB Anger is regarded as one of the basic human emotions and has been linked to adverse health outcomes. The purpose of this study was to investigate mental health predictors of anger among university students in Jordan. Methods: A sample of 241 university students from private and governmental universities in Jordan answered self-report questionnaires that include state-trait anger, perceived social support, personal mastery, and life satisfaction scale. The results showed that university students have moderate level of state and trait anger, and that student's perception of life satisfaction is a strong predictor of state and trait anger (p<.001) while social support and personal mastery were not. Number of smoked cigarette has significant correlation with trait anger (r=.18, p=.009), and no differences were found between male and female university students in their level of anger. The study's implications for educational and counseling programs, and research interventions were discussed. (C) 2012 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Arslan C, 2009, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V37, P555, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2009.37.4.555
   Baumeister R. F., 2001, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V5, P323, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.5.4.323
   BRISLIN RW, 1970, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V1, P185, DOI 10.1177/135910457000100301
   Centers for Disease Control, 2006, YOUTH RISK BEH SURV, V55
   Chapman DW, 1979, EDUC EVAL POLICY AN, V1, P71, DOI 10.3102/01623737001003071
   Chida Y, 2009, J AM COLL CARDIOL, V53, P936, DOI 10.1016/j.jacc.2008.11.044
   COHEN S, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P310, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.98.2.310
   Dahlen ER, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V39, P391, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.01.019
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Evans S, 2006, J TRAUMA STRESS, V19, P147, DOI 10.1002/jts.20107
   Giegling I, 2009, J PSYCHIATR RES, V43, P1262, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychires.2009.04.013
   Hamdan-Mansour A., 2009, MENTAL HLTH SUBSTANC, V2, P53
   Hamdan-Mansour A, 2009, SCANDINAVIAN J CARIN, V24, P125
   Harburg E, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P588, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000075974.19706.3B
   Hickie I B, 2001, Aust Fam Physician, V30, P663
   Howells K., 2004, PSYCHIAT PSYCHOL LAW, V11, P189, DOI 10.1375/pplt.2004.11.2.189
   KASSINOVE H, 1995, ANGER DISORDERS DEFI, P1
   Kitzrow M. A., 2003, NASPA J, V41, P167, DOI DOI 10.2202/1949-6605.1310
   Krantz DS, 2006, J WOMENS HEALTH, V15, P1214, DOI 10.1089/jwh.2006.15.1214
   Kulaksizoglu A, 2001, ERGENLIK PSIKOLOJISI
   Marmorstein NR, 2004, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V45, P377, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2004.00228.x
   Mental Health Foundation, 2008, BOIL POINT REP PROBL
   PEARLIN LI, 1978, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V19, P2, DOI 10.2307/2136319
   Plutchik R., 2002, EMOTIONS LIFE PERSPE
   PROCIDANO ME, 1983, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V11, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00898416
   Puskar K R, 1999, J Community Health Nurs, V16, P109, DOI 10.1207/s15327655jchn1602_4
   Ramirez J., 2005, NEUROSCIENCE BEHAV R, V30, P276
   Ramirez JM, 2001, J SOC PSYCHOL, V141, P119
   Reheiser E. C, 2009, APPL PSYCHOL HLTH WE, V1, P271
   Spielberger C. D., 1999, STATE TRAIT ANGER EX
   Spielberger CD, 1983, ADV PERSONALITY ASSE, V2, P159
   Sub M., 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P482
   Wolf KA, 2003, J FAM VIOLENCE, V18, P309, DOI 10.1023/A:1026237914406
   World Health Organization, 2002, WORLD REP VIOL HLTH
NR 34
TC 0
BP 474
EP 479
PY 2012
PD FEB
VL 34
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.childyouth.2011.12.004
GA 890FD
UT WOS:000300129600018
ER

PT J
AU Faure, G
AF Faure, Gerbert
TI Arthur Schopenhauer on Art and Happiness
SO TIJDSCHRIFT VOOR FILOSOFIE
J9 TIJDSCHR FILOS
LA Dutch
DT Article
C1 [Faure, Gerbert] Katholieke Univ Leuven, Hoger Inst Wijsbegeerte, Louvain, Belgium.
RP Faure, G, Brabanconnestr 119, B-3000 Louvain, Belgium.
DE Schopenhauer; aesthetic pleasure; negative view on happiness;
   willessness
AB According to Arthur Schopenhauer, art occupies a unique position within our lives because it (temporarily) liberates us from the sufferings inherent in daily life. In this article, I investigate the reasons Schopenhauer offers for this view and evaluate their adequacy.
   In order to explain why art liberates us from the sufferings of daily life, Schopenhauer uses metaphysical terminology. I try to articulate this metaphysical argument in phenomenological terms on the basis of his texts, in order to find out what important intuitions are hidden in the theory. However, this will show how Schopenhauer's account of the seemingly unique 'liberation' of art can also be applied to many daily experiences.
   On the basis of this finding, I try to realize two objectives. Firstly, I attempt to question Schopenhauer's negative view on happiness in the fourth book of The World as Will and Representation starting from his analysis of aesthetic experience in the third book of that work. Secondly, but conversely, I start from this newly formulated positive view on happiness to arrive at a critique of Schopenhauer's identification of the emotional uniqueness of aesthetic experience with a subjective experience of liberation. This will finally lead me to recognize a more object-oriented view of liberation implicit in Schopenhauer's work.
CR ATWELL JE, 1996, SCHOPENHAUER PHILOS, P82
   BURMS A, 2000, IKLZELF ESSAYS IDENT, P64
   DEDIJN H, 2009, SPINOZA DOORNEN ROOS, P105
   DEMARTELARER P, 1991, ALGEMEEN NEDERLANDS, V83, P131
   DESMOND W, 2001, ETHICS BETWEEN, P21
   FREUD S, 1985, PSYCHOANALYRISCHE TH, V1, P105
   GRUNBERG A, 2007, TIRZA, P59
   GUYER P, 1996, SCHOPENHAUER PHILOS, P122
   JANAWAY C, 1999, CAMBRIDGE COMPANION, P329
   MOYAERT P, 2008, TIJDSCHRIFT GESCHIED, V22, P3
   Neill A, 2008, EUR J PHILOS, V16, P179, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0378.2007.00286.x
   NEYMEYR B, 1996, SCHOPENHAUER JB, V77, P139
   NIETZSCHE F, 2000, GENEALOGIE MORAAL ST, P100
   REGINSTER B, 2008, EUR J PHILOS, V16, P268
   SCHOPENHAUER A, 1997, WERELD ALS WIL VOORS, P201
   SCHOPENHAUER A, 2002, PARERGA PARALIPOME 2, P329
   SOLL I, 1998, WILLING NOTHINGNESS, P84
   WICKS R, 2008, SCHOPENHAUER, P99
NR 18
TC 0
BP 245
EP 272
PY 2010
VL 72
IS 2
DI 10.2143/TVF.72.2.2050364
GA 634LF
UT WOS:000280581900002
ER

PT J
AU Gao, WS
   Smyth, R
AF Gao, Wenshu
   Smyth, Russell
TI Job satisfaction and relative income in economic transition: Status or
   signal? The case of urban China
SO CHINA ECONOMIC REVIEW
J9 CHINA ECON REV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Smyth, Russell] Monash Univ, Dept Econ, Clayton, Vic 3800, Australia.
   [Gao, Wenshu] Chinese Acad Social Sci, Inst Populat & Labour Econ, Beijing, Peoples R China.
RP Smyth, R, Monash Univ, Dept Econ, Wellington Rd, Clayton, Vic 3800, Australia.
EM Russell.Smyth@BusEco.monash.edu.au
DE Job satisfaction; Relative income; Urban China
ID ORGANIZATIONAL COMMITMENT; HAPPINESS; STRESS; LOCUS; DETERMINANTS;
   PREFERENCES; PERFORMANCE; MEMBERSHIP; EMPLOYEES; TELEPHONE
AB We use two datasets for urban China to examine whether an increase in reference group income lowers or increases job satisfaction. The former is consistent with a status effect - an increase in the income of others lowers my satisfaction because I feel jealous. The latter is consistent with a signal effect - an increase in the income of others might make me jealous, but it also provides an information signal about my future prospects. When we use a single item indicator of job satisfaction we find no support for a status or signal effect; however, when we use a psychometrically valid instrument to measure job satisfaction, we find some support for the existence of a status effect. We consider the components of job satisfaction through which the status effect operates. We find that the status effect operates through satisfaction with co-workers, operating procedures, pay and supervision. (C) 2010 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Alesina A., 2001, BROOKINGS PAPERS EC, V2, P187
   Alesina A, 2007, AM ECON REV, V97, P1507, DOI 10.1257/aer.97.4.1507
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Appleton S, 2008, WORLD DEV, V36, P2325, DOI 10.1016/j.worlddev.2008.04.009
   BAUER TK, 2008, 1265 I STUD LAB
   Bender KA, 2005, OXFORD ECON PAP, V57, P479, DOI 10.1093/oep/gpi015
   Bian YJ, 2002, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V28, P91, DOI 10.1146/annurev.soc.28.110601.140823
   Bian YJ, 2001, SOC FORCES, V79, P805, DOI 10.1353/sof.2001.0006
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   Blanchflower DG, 1998, J LABOR ECON, V16, P26, DOI 10.1086/209881
   BORJAS GJ, 1979, J HUM RESOUR, V14, P21, DOI 10.2307/145536
   Bryson A, 2004, BRIT J IND RELAT, V42, P439, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8543.2004.00324.x
   CHAN A, 2005, BRIT J IND RELAT, V77, P629
   Clark A, 1996, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V69, P57
   Clark A. E., 1997, LABOUR ECON, V4, P341, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0927-5371(97)00010-9
   Clark AE, 1996, J PUBLIC ECON, V61, P359, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(95)01564-7
   Clark AE, 2009, ECON J, V119, P430, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2008.02236.x
   Clark AE, 2008, J ECON LIT, V46, P95, DOI 10.1257/jel.46.1.95
   Clark AE, 1996, BRIT J IND RELAT, V34, P189
   Corneo G, 2002, J PUBLIC ECON, V83, P83, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(00)00172-9
   Corneo Giacomo, 2001, ANN EC STAT, V63-64, P283
   CRAMPTON SM, 1994, J APPL PSYCHOL, V79, P67, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.79.1.67
   Ding DZ, 2006, INT J HUM RESOUR MAN, V17, P693, DOI 10.1080/09585190600581675
   DOLLAR D, 2007, INT J HUMAN RES 1117
   Donald I, 2001, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V21, P353, DOI 10.1006/jevp.2001.0229
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2005, J PUBLIC ECON, V89, P997, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2004.06.003
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2004, ECON J, V114, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00235.x
   FIELDING R, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V41, P1103, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)00418-S
   FRANK RH, 1984, AM ECON REV, V74, P549
   FREEMAN RB, 1978, AM ECON REV, V68, P135
   Garcia MFM, 2002, INT J INTERCULT REL, V26, P287
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2007, ECOL ECON, V60, P509, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2005.12.005
   Graham C., 2006, J ECON INEQUAL, V4, P107, DOI 10.1007/s10888-005-9009-1
   Greenfield TK, 2000, ADDICTION, V95, P277, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.2000.95227714.x
   Hammermesh D.S, 1977, ESSAYS LABOR MARKET
   HARDER JW, 1992, ADMIN SCI QUART, V37, P321, DOI 10.2307/2393227
   HIRSCHMA.AO, 1973, Q J ECON, V87, P544, DOI 10.2307/1882024
   Holbrook AL, 2003, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V67, P79, DOI 10.1086/346010
   HSU ML, 1981, ACAD SINICA, V51, P63
   Isaacowitz D., 2004, J RES PERS, V39, P224
   Jamal M, 2005, STRESS HEALTH, V21, P129, DOI 10.1002/smi.1047
   KNIGHT J, 2003, ECON TRANSIT, V4, P1
   Knight J, 2009, CHINA ECON REV, V20, P635, DOI 10.1016/j.chieco.2008.09.003
   KNIGHT J, 2008, RURAL URBAN DI UNPUB
   Knight J, 2004, J COMP ECON, V32, P637, DOI 10.1016/j.jce.2004.07.004
   KOSICKI G, 1987, SOUTHERN ECON J, V54, P422, DOI 10.2307/1059326
   Krueger A., 2007, 13027 NAT BUR EC RES
   Kulshresta U., 2006, J INDIAN ACAD APPL P, V32, P93
   LEICHT KT, 1994, RES SOCIAL STRATIFIC, V13, P175
   Leung K, 2001, INT J HUM RESOUR MAN, V12, P926
   LINZ SJ, 2004, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V33, P261, DOI 10.1016/j.socec.2003.12.022
   Lu CQ, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V38, P569, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.05.012
   McBride M, 2001, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V45, P251, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(01)00145-7
   MOULTON BR, 1990, REV ECON STAT, V72, P334, DOI 10.2307/2109724
   Nielsen I., 2008, J SOCIOECONONLICS, V37, P1931
   Oshagbemi T., 1999, J MANAGERIAL PSYCHOL, V14, P388, DOI 10.1108/02683949910277148
   OSWALD AJ, 1983, J PUBLIC ECON, V20, P77, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(83)90021-X
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   PANOS GA, 2007, 200701 CTR EUR LAB M
   Pollard G., 1996, GAZETTE, V57, P111
   QIN Z, 2008, CHANGING PATTERNS CO
   Rotter J. B., 1966, PSYCHOL MONOGR, V80, P609, DOI DOI 10.1037/H0092976
   Saane N. V., 2003, OCCUPATIONAL MED, V53, P191
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.219
   Senik C, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P2099, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(03)00066-5
   Senik C, 2008, ECONOMICA, V75, P495, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0335.2007.00629.x
   SHANFA Y, 1998, INT J STRESS MANAGE, V5, P237, DOI 10.1023/A:1022921912955
   Shanghai Bureau of Statistics, 2008, SHANGH STAT YB 2008
   SIU OL, 1998, INT J STRESS MANAGE, V4, P171
   Siu OL, 2002, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V51, P527, DOI 10.1111/1464-0597.t01-1-00106
   Siu OL, 2002, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V51, P608, DOI 10.1111/1464-0597.00111
   SIU OL, 2005, J STRESS MANAGEMENT, V12, P274
   Smyth R, 2008, ECOL ECON, V68, P547, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2008.05.017
   Smyth R, 2009, ECON LETT, V102, P42, DOI 10.1016/j.econlet.2008.11.006
   Smyth R, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V96, P275, DOI 10.1007/s11205-009-9478-x
   Smyth R., 2009, J CHINESE EC BUSINES, V7, P363
   Smyth Russell, 2008, EC B, V4, P1
   Spector P. E., 1997, JOB SATISFACTION APP
   Spector PE, 2001, J ORGAN BEHAV, V22, P815, DOI 10.1002/job.118
   Spector PE, 2004, PERS PSYCHOL, V57, P119, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2004.tb02486.x
   *STAT STAT BUR, 2008, CHIN CIT STAT YB
   State Statistical Bureau, 2008, CHIN STAT YB
   SU SL, 1992, EDUC PSYCHOL RES, V15, P173
   THUROW LC, 1971, Q J ECON, V85, P327, DOI 10.2307/1880707
   Wanous JP, 1997, J APPL PSYCHOL, V82, P247, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.82.2.247
   Warr P., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Xie JL, 1996, ACAD MANAGE J, V39, P1594, DOI 10.2307/257070
   Zhai Qingguo, 2003, J CONTEMP CHINA, V12, P173, DOI 10.1080/10670560305461
   Zhao W, 2004, ORGAN SCI, V15, P186, DOI 10.1287/orsc.1030.0046
NR 89
TC 3
BP 442
EP 455
PY 2010
PD SEP
VL 21
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.chieco.2010.04.002
GA 611RV
UT WOS:000278839900006
ER

PT J
AU Clark, AE
   Senik, C
AF Clark, Andrew E.
   Senik, Claudia
TI Who Compares to Whom? The Anatomy of Income Comparisons in Europe
SO ECONOMIC JOURNAL
J9 ECON J
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Clark, Andrew E.] Paris Sch Econ, Paris, France.
   Univ Paris 04, F-75230 Paris 05, France.
RP Clark, AE, Paris Sch Econ, Paris, France.
ID REFERENCE-STANDARDS; SATISFACTION; HAPPINESS; INEQUALITY; WAGES
AB This article provides unprecedented direct evidence from large-scale survey data on both the intensity (how much?) and direction (to whom?) of income comparisons. Income comparisons are considered to be at least somewhat important by three-quarters of Europeans. They are associated with both lower levels of subjective well-being and a greater demand for income redistribution. The rich compare less and are happier than average when they do, which latter is consistent with relative income theory. With respect to the direction of comparisons, colleagues are the most frequently-cited reference group. Those who compare to colleagues are happier than those who compare to other benchmarks.
CR Alesina A, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P2009, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2003.07.006
   Bygren M, 2004, SOC SCI RES, V33, P206, DOI 10.1016/S0049-089X(03)00045-0
   CAPPELLI P, 1988, IND RELAT, V27, P56, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-232X.1988.tb01046.x
   Clark AE, 1996, J PUBLIC ECON, V61, P359, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(95)01564-7
   Clark AE, 2009, ECON J, V119, P430, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2008.02236.x
   CLARK AE, IND LABOR R IN PRESS
   Clark AE, 2008, ECON J, V118, pF222, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2008.02150.x
   Clark A, 2005, ECON J, V115, pC118, DOI 10.1111/j.0013-0133.2005.00983.x
   Di Tella R, 2003, REV ECON STAT, V85, P809
   Duesenberry J. S., 1949, INCOME SAVING THEORY
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   Falk A, 2004, SCAND J ECON, V106, P417, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9442.2004.00374.x
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2005, J PUBLIC ECON, V89, P997, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2004.06.003
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2004, ECON J, V114, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00235.x
   Helliwell J. F., 2010, IND LABOR RELATIONS, V63
   Heston A., 2006, PENN WORLD TABLE VER
   HIRSCHMA.AO, 1973, Q J ECON, V87, P544, DOI 10.2307/1882024
   HUPPERT H, 2009, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V91, P301
   Ichino A., 2006, J LABOR ECON, V24, P39, DOI 10.1086/497818
   KNIGHT J, 2006, SUBJECTIVE WEL UNPUB
   Luttmer EFP, 2005, Q J ECON, V120, P963, DOI 10.1093/qje/120.3.963
   MCBRIDE M, 2006, EXPT STUDY HAP UNPUB
   McBride M, 2001, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V45, P251, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(01)00145-7
   Senik C, 2009, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V72, P408, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2009.04.019
   Senik C, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P2099, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(03)00066-5
   Senik C, 2008, ECONOMICA, V75, P495, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0335.2007.00629.x
   Wood J. V., 1991, SOCIAL COMP CONT THE, P23
NR 28
TC 33
BP 573
EP 594
PY 2010
PD MAY
VL 120
IS 544
DI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2010.02359.x
GA 592UD
UT WOS:000277405100013
ER

PT J
AU Hsee, CK
   Zhang, J
AF Hsee, CK
   Zhang, J
TI Distinction bias: Misprediction and mischoice due to joint evaluation
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Chicago, Grad Sch Business, Chicago, IL 60637 USA.
RP Hsee, CK, Univ Chicago, Grad Sch Business, 1101 E 58th St, Chicago, IL 60637 USA.
EM chris.hsee@gsb.uchicago.edu
ID PREFERENCE REVERSALS; EVALUABILITY HYPOTHESIS; SEPARATE EVALUATIONS;
   DECISION-MAKING; DURABILITY BIAS; HAPPINESS; CHOICE; JUDGMENTS;
   PREDICTION; CONSTRUCTION
AB This research identifies a new source of failure to make accurate affective predictions or to make experientially optimal choices. When people make predictions or choices, they are often in the joint evaluation (JE) mode; when people actually experience an event, they are often in the single evaluation (SE) mode. The "utility function" of an attribute can vary systematically between SE and JE. When people in JE make predictions or choices for events to be experienced in SE, they often resort to their JE preferences rather than their SE preferences and overpredict the difference that different values of an attribute (e.g., different salaries) will make to their happiness in SE. This overprediction is referred to as the distinction bias. The present research also specifies when the distinction bias occurs and when it does not. This research contributes to literatures on experienced utility, affective forecasting, and happiness.
CR AMIR O, 2003, UNPUB DECISION RULES
   Argyle M, 1987, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   BAZERMAN MH, 1992, ADMIN SCI QUART, V37, P220, DOI 10.2307/2393222
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   Brown C, 2002, ADV CONSUM RES, V29, P331
   Dhar R, 1999, J CONSUM RES, V26, P293, DOI 10.1086/209564
   DIENER E, IN PRESS PSYCHOL AGI
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   DIENER E, 2003, UNPUB TIME SEQUENTIA
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Dunn EW, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P1421, DOI 10.1177/0146167203256867
   Easterlin R. A., 2003, BUILDING BETTER THEO
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   Fischer GW, 1999, MANAGE SCI, V45, P1057, DOI 10.1287/mnsc.45.8.1057
   Frank RH, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1832, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00261
   Frederick S, 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Frey B. S., 2002, HAPPINESS EC
   Frey BS, 2000, ECON J, V110, P918, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00570
   FREY BS, 2003, UNPUB EC CONSEQUENCE
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Gilbert D. T., 2002, HEURISTICS BIASES PS, P292
   Gilbert D. T., 2002, WISDOM FEELING PSYCH, P114
   Gilbert D. T., 2000, FEELING THINKING ROL, P178
   Gilbert DT, 2002, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V88, P430, DOI 10.1006/obhd.2001.2982
   Gilbert DT, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P617, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.3.617
   Gonzalez-Vallejo C, 2001, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V86, P216, DOI 10.1006/obhd.2001.2953
   Hammond KR, 1996, MED DECIS MAKING, V16, P281, DOI 10.1177/0272989X9601600313
   HIRT ER, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.6.1069
   HOUSTON DA, 1995, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V31, P357, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1995.1016
   Hsee CK, 1996, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V67, P247, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1996.0077
   Hsee C. K., 2000, CHOICES VALUES FRAME, P543
   Hsee CK, 1997, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V126, P45, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.126.1.45
   Hsee CK, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P576, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.125.5.576
   Hsee CK, 1998, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V11, P107, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0771(199806)11:2<107::AID-BDM292>3.0.CO;2-Y
   Hsee CK, 1998, J CONSUM RES, V25, P175, DOI 10.1086/209534
   HSEE CK, IN PRESS BLACKWELL H
   HSEE CK, 2003, UNPUB INCONSITENCY C
   Hsee CK, 2003, J CONSUM RES, V30, P1, DOI 10.1086/374702
   Hsee CK, 2004, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V133, P23, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.133.1.23
   IRWIN JR, 1994, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V60, P431, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1994.1093
   JANIS IL, 1977, CHOICE MAKING PSYCHO
   Kahneman D., 1992, Journal of Behavioral Decision Making, V5, DOI 10.1002/bdm.3960050304
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   KAHNEMAN D, 1994, J INST THEOR ECON, V150, P18
   KAHNEMAN D, 1997, Q J ECON, V112, P1937
   Kahneman D., 1995, WHAT MIGHT HAVE BEEN, P375
   Kahneman D., 2000, CHOICES VALUES FRAME, P673
   Kahneman D., 1990, INSIGHTS DECISION MA, P295
   KAHNEMAN D, 1979, ECONOMETRICA, V47, P263, DOI 10.2307/1914185
   Kahneman D, 1999, J RISK UNCERTAINTY, V19, P203, DOI 10.1023/A:1007835629236
   Kahneman D, 1982, JUDGMENT UNCERTAINTY, P201
   Kahneman D, 1986, J BUS, V59, P285
   KLEINMUNTZ DN, 1993, PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P221, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1993.tb00265.x
   Loewenstein G., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P85
   Loewenstein G, 1996, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V65, P272, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1996.0028
   March J. G., 1994, PRIMER DECISION MAKI
   Markman KD, 2002, SOC COGNITION, V20, P58, DOI 10.1521/soco.20.1.58.20943
   MCLANAHAN SS, 1984, SOC SCI RES, V13, P111, DOI 10.1016/0049-089X(84)90017-6
   MELLERS BA, 1992, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V18, P347, DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.18.2.347
   Moore DA, 1999, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V78, P146, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1999.2828
   Myers D. G., 1993, PURSUIT HAPPINESS WH
   Novemsky N, 2003, J CONSUM RES, V29, P507, DOI 10.1086/346246
   Nowlis SM, 1997, J MARKETING RES, V34, P205, DOI 10.2307/3151859
   PRELEC D, 1993, STRATEGY CHOICE, P319
   Ratner RK, 1999, J CONSUM RES, V26, P1, DOI 10.1086/209547
   Read D, 1998, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V76, P189, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1998.2803
   Roese NJ, 1997, PSYCHOL BULL, V121, P133, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.121.1.133
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Schkade DA, 1998, PSYCHOL SCI, V9, P340, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00066
   Scitovsky T., 1976, JOYLESS EC INQUIRY H
   Seligman M., 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   SEN A, 1993, ECONOMETRICA, V61, P495, DOI 10.2307/2951715
   SHERMAN SJ, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P211, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.39.2.211
   Simonson I, 2000, J CONSUM RES, V27, P49, DOI 10.1086/314308
   SIMONSON I, 1990, J MARKETING RES, V27, P150, DOI 10.2307/3172842
   Spangenberg E.R., 1999, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V8, P61, DOI 10.1207/s15327663jcp0801_03
   Strack F., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN
   Sunstein CR, 2002, STANFORD LAW REV, V54, P1153, DOI 10.2307/1229618
   TVERSKY A, 1969, PSYCHOL REV, V76, P31, DOI 10.1037/h0026750
   TVERSKY A, 1988, PSYCHOL REV, V95, P371, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.95.3.371
   VANPRAAG BMS, 2003, UNPUB CONNECTION OLD
   WILLEMSEN MC, IN PRESS J BEHAV DEC
   Willemsen MC, 2002, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V88, P643, DOI 10.1016/S0749-5978(02)00006-7
   Wilson TD, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P821, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.78.5.821
   WILSON TD, 2003, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, P345
   WILSON TD, 1989, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P379, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(89)90029-2
   WILSON TD, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P181, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.60.2.181
   Hsee CK, 2003, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V16, P257, DOI 10.1002/bdm.445
NR 90
TC 74
BP 680
EP 695
PY 2004
PD MAY
VL 86
IS 5
DI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.5.680
GA 813YL
UT WOS:000220942300003
ER

PT J
AU [Anonymous]
AF [Anonymous]
TI Science and happiness
SO CURRENT SCIENCE
J9 CURR SCI INDIA
LA English
DT Article
NR 0
TC 0
BP 1526
EP 1526
PY 2000
PD DEC 10
VL 79
IS 11
GA 387AU
UT WOS:000166098600010
ER

PT J
AU Lu, L
AF Lu, L
TI The transition to parenthood: Stress, resources, and gender differences
   in a Chinese society
SO JOURNAL OF COMMUNITY PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Natl Cent Univ, Grad Inst Human Resource Management, Jhongli City 32001, Taoyuan, Taiwan.
RP Lu, L, Natl Cent Univ, Grad Inst Human Resource Management, 300,Jhongda Rd, Jhongli City 32001, Taoyuan, Taiwan.
EM luolu@mgt.ncu.edu.tw
ID MARITAL-ADJUSTMENT; JOB-SATISFACTION; SOCIAL SUPPORT; MENTAL-HEALTH;
   HAPPINESS; PERSONALITY; PREGNANCY; CARE
AB This study aimed to explore the parenthood transition in a Chinese cultural context. Three hundred sixty-four parents (201 females, 163 males) took part in this panel study conducted twice at 6 weeks before and 6 weeks after the birth of their children. Results showed that (a) in cross-sectional analyses, parenthood stress had consistent negative effects on mental health and marital satisfaction; (b) in prospective analyses, stress still had adverse effects on postnatal mental health or marital satisfaction after controlling for their prenatal baseline levels; (c) social support and marital congruence had beneficial effects on the parenthood adjustment; (d) compared to men, women reported higher stress, more psychological symptoms, lower marital satisfaction than men, but receiving more social support. These results are discussed in,relation to existing Western theories and research, as well as the distinct characteristics of the contemporary Chinese society. Possible implications for community interventions are also suggested. (c) 2006 Wiley Periodicals, Inc.
CR ABBOTT DA, 1985, J MARRIAGE FAM, V47, P77, DOI 10.2307/352070
   Argyle M, 1987, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   ASIS MMB, 1986, M MIDW SOC SOC DES M
   Barrera M., 1981, SOCIAL NETWORKS SOCI, P69
   Baruch Y, 1999, HUM RELAT, V52, P421, DOI 10.1023/A:1016905407491
   BELSKY J, 1984, J MARRIAGE FAM, V46, P455, DOI 10.2307/352477
   BELSKY J, 1990, PSYCHOL MARRIAGE BAS
   BRODY EM, 1985, GERONTOLOGIST, V25, P19
   CHEN JF, 1978, THESIS NATL TAIWAN U
   CHONG SJ, 1995, PERSONALITY ATTITUDE
   COHEN S, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P385, DOI 10.2307/2136404
   Collard J., 1979, WHO DIVORCES
   COOPER PJ, 1988, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V152, P799, DOI 10.1192/bjp.152.6.799
   COWAN CP, 1985, J FAM ISSUES, V6, P451, DOI 10.1177/019251385006004004
   COX MJ, 1989, CHILD DEV, V60, P1015, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1989.tb03532.x
   DEROGATIS LR, 1976, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V128, P280, DOI 10.1192/bjp.128.3.280
   FERKETICH SL, 1989, RES NURS HEALTH, V12, P137, DOI 10.1002/nur.4770120304
   FRITZ AS, 1985, SOC WORK GROUPS, V8, P23, DOI 10.1300/J009v08n03_04
   FURGUSSON DM, 1996, PEDIAT PRENATAL EPID, V10, P279
   GORDON T, 1970, PET PARENT EFFECTIVE
   HACKEL LS, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P944, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.6.944
   HARRIMAN LC, 1986, FAM RELAT, V35, P233, DOI 10.2307/583630
   HOWELLWHITE S, 1991, M AM SOC ASS CINC OH
   HSU LG, 1953, CHINESE AM 2 WAYS LI
   Kao S. F., 2006, INDIGENOUS PSYCHOL R, V25, P47
   KAO SF, 2001, RES APPL PSYCHOL, V10, P221
   LEVYSHIFF R, 1994, DEV PSYCHOL, V30, P591, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.30.4.591
   LOCKE HJ, 1959, MARRIAGE FAM LIVING, V21, P251, DOI 10.2307/348022
   Lu L, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V23, P453
   Lu L, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V22, P249, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(96)00187-0
   Lu L., 1997, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V2, P97
   Lu L, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P195, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00009-9
   Lu L., 1992, COUNS PSYCHOL, V5, P123, DOI 10.1080/09515079208254456
   Lu L., 2001, J HAPPINESS STUD, V2, P407, DOI 10.1023/A:1013944228205
   Lu L, 1999, STRESS MEDICINE, V15, P53, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1700(199901)15:1<53::AID-SMI790>3.0.CO;2-7
   Lu L., 2004, MARRIAGE FAM REV, V36, P75
   Lu L, 1997, J SOC PSYCHOL, V137, P618
   Lu L., 1995, COUNSELING PSYCHOL Q, V8, P173, DOI 10.1080/09515079508256335
   LU L, 2002, 25 INT C APPL PSYCH
   LU L, 1994, PSYCHOL MED, V24, P81
   Lu L, 1999, J APPL MANAGEMENT ST, V8, P61
   MACALLISTER F, 1998, MARITAL BREAKDOWN HL
   MARKS J, 1979, PSYCHOL MED, V11, P535
   OLDS D, 1981, PROTECTING CHILDREN
   OSOFSKY J, 1979, HDB INFANT DEV
   OSOFSKY JD, 1989, FATHERS THEIR FAMILI, P145
   PARKE RD, 1987, HDB INFANT DEV, P579
   Pensky E., 1988, MARRIAGE FAM REV, V12, P133
   Phoenix A., 1991, MOTHERHOOD MEANINGS, P13
   QUILL TE, 1984, PSYCHOSOM MED, V46, P277
   SANTROCK JW, 1995, LIFE SPAN DEV
   SCARPELLO V, 1983, PERS PSYCHOL, V36, P577, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1983.tb02236.x
   STEMP PS, 1986, J MARRIAGE FAM, V48, P271, DOI 10.2307/352394
   SULLIVANLYONS J, 1998, PSYCHOL PERSPECTIVES
   TSAI SM, 2002, NURS RES, V2, P153
   VENTURA JN, 1983, J MARRIAGE FAM, V45, P867, DOI 10.2307/351799
   Wanous JP, 1997, J APPL PSYCHOL, V82, P247, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.82.2.247
   WORTMAN CB, 1987, HDB PSYCHOL HLTH, V5, P63
   YANG KS, 1988, PSYCHOL CHINESE PEOP
   YANG LC, 1987, PERSONALITY CHINESE
   Zhou Y., 2003, J MANAGERIAL PSYCHOL, V18, P479, DOI 10.1108/02683940310494359
   2003, REPORT NATIONS FAMIL
NR 62
TC 9
BP 471
EP 488
PY 2006
PD JUL
VL 34
IS 4
DI 10.1002/jcop.20110
GA 052XC
UT WOS:000238266300006
ER

PT J
AU Macdonald, S
AF Macdonald, Scott
TI The paradox of inquiry in Augustine's 'Confessions'
SO METAPHILOSOPHY
J9 METAPHILOSOPHY
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Cornell Univ, Saga Sch Philosophy, Ithaca, NY 14853 USA.
RP Macdonald, S, Cornell Univ, Saga Sch Philosophy, 218 Goldwin Smith Hall, Ithaca, NY 14853 USA.
EM macdonald@cornell.edu
DE paradox of inquiry; Meno's paradox; recollection; happiness; joy; truth;
   Augustine; Confessions
AB The Confessions recounts Augustine's successful search for God. But Augustine worries that one cannot search for God if one does not already know God. That version of the paradox of inquiry dominates and structures Confessions 1-10. I draw connections between the dramatic opening lines of book 1 and the climactic discussion in book 10.26-38 and argue that the latter discussion contains Augustine's resolution of the paradox of inquiry as it applies to the special case of searching for God. I claim that he develops a model, relying on the universal human experience of joy and truth, that identifies a starting point that (1) is common to all human beings, (2) is sufficient for guiding a successful search for God, and (3) avoids commitment to recollection of experiences prior to birth. The model is crucial to Augustine's rejection of traditional Platonist views about recollection.
CR FINE G, 1992, CAMBRIDGE COMPANION, V200
   Kretzmann Norman, 1990, CHRISTIAN PHILOS, P1
   MACDONALD S, 2003, CLASSICS W PHILOS RE, P96
   MacDonald Scott, 2001, CAMBRIDGE COMPANION, P71, DOI 10.1017/CCOL0521650186.007
   Matthews G., 2003, FAITH PHILOS, V20.4, P415
   O'Donnell J. J., 1992, AUGUSTINE CONFESSION
NR 6
TC 0
BP 20
EP 38
PY 2008
PD JAN
VL 39
IS 1
GA 252KQ
UT WOS:000252445800003
ER

PT J
AU Dunbar, RIM
AF Dunbar, R. I. M.
TI Social cognition on the Internet: testing constraints on social network
   size
SO PHILOSOPHICAL TRANSACTIONS OF THE ROYAL SOCIETY B-BIOLOGICAL SCIENCES
J9 PHILOS T R SOC B
LA English
DT Review
C1 Univ Oxford, Dept Expt Psychol, Oxford OX1 3UD, England.
RP Dunbar, RIM, Univ Oxford, Dept Expt Psychol, S Parks Rd, Oxford OX1 3UD, England.
EM robin.dunbar@anthro.ox.ac.uk
DE social brain hypothesis; social networks; Internet; social networking
   site; relationships
ID PRIMATE BRAIN EVOLUTION; NEOCORTEX SIZE; LIFE SATISFACTION; PREFRONTAL
   CORTEX; DUNBARS NUMBER; HUMANS; CONSEQUENCES; ADOLESCENTS; SOCIABILITY;
   VERTEBRATES
AB The social brain hypothesis (an explanation for the evolution of brain size in primates) predicts that humans typically cannot maintain more than 150 relationships at any one time. The constraint is partly cognitive (ultimately determined by some aspect of brain volume) and partly one of time. Friendships (but not necessarily kin relationships) are maintained by investing time in them, and failure to do so results in an inexorable deterioration in the quality of a relationship. The Internet, and in particular the rise of social networking sites (SNSs), raises the possibility that digital media might allow us to circumvent some or all of these constraints. This allows us to test the importance of these constraints in limiting human sociality. Although the recency of SNSs means that there have been relatively few studies, those that are available suggest that, in general, the ability to broadcast to many individuals at once, and the possibilities this provides in terms of continuously updating our understanding of network members' behaviour and thoughts, do not allow larger networks to be maintained. This may be because only relatively weak quality relationships can be maintained without face-to-face interaction.
CR Ackerman JM, 2007, EVOL HUM BEHAV, V28, P365, DOI 10.1016/j.evolhumbehav.2007.04.004
   Bargh JA, 2004, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V55, P573, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.55.090902.141922
   Barton RA, 2012, PHILOS T R SOC B, V367, P2097, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2012.0112
   Bickart K. C., 2010, NAT NEUROSCI, V14, P163, DOI [10.1038/nn.2724, DOI 10.1038/NN.2724, DOI 10.1038/NN.2724)]
   Binder J., 2009, P 27 INT C HUM FACT, P965, DOI 10.1145/1518701.1518849
   Boase Jeffrey, 2008, Information Communication & Society, V11, DOI 10.1080/13691180801999001
   boyd d, 2008, J COMPUT-MEDIAT COMM, V13, P210, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1083-6101.2007.00393.X
   Cummings N. J., 2002, COMMUN ACM, V45, P103, DOI [10.1145/514236.514242, DOI 10.1145/514236.514242]
   Curry O., BR J PSYCHO IN PRESS
   Curry O, 2011, BIOL LETTERS, V7, P651, DOI 10.1098/rsbl.2010.1202
   de Ruiter J, 2011, AM ANTHROPOL, V113, P557, DOI 10.1111/j.1548-1433.2011.01369.x
   Donath J, 2008, J COMPUT-MEDIAT COMM, V13, P231, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1083-6101.2007.00394.X)
   DUNBAR RIM, 1992, J HUM EVOL, V22, P469, DOI 10.1016/0047-2484(92)90081-J
   Dunbar R., 2011, OXFORD HDB SOCIAL NE, P28
   Dunbar R. I. M., 2009, MIND GAP TRACING ORI, P315
   Dunbar RIM, 2010, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V34, P260, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2008.07.001
   Dunbar RIM, 2007, PHILOS T R SOC B, V362, P649, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2006.2001
   DUNBAR RIM, 1993, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V16, P681
   Dunbar RIM, 2012, PHILOS T R SOC B, V367, P2192, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2012.0121
   Dunbar RIM, 2010, BEHAVIOUR, V147, P775, DOI 10.1163/000579510X501151
   Dunbar RIM, 2008, P BRIT ACAD, V154, P403, DOI DOI 10.1098/RSTB.2006.2001
   DUNBAR RIM, 1995, HUM NATURE-INT BIOS, V6, P67, DOI 10.1007/BF02734136
   Dunbar RIM, 2012, P ROY SOC B-BIOL SCI, V279, P1161, DOI 10.1098/rspb.2011.1373
   DUNBAR RIM, 1991, FOLIA PRIMATOL, V57, P121, DOI 10.1159/000156574
   FORDYCE MW, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P355, DOI 10.1007/BF00302333
   Frith CD, 2012, PHILOS T R SOC B, V367, P2213, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2012.0123
   Gallagher HL, 2003, TRENDS COGN SCI, V7, P77, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(02)00025-6
   Goncalves B, 2011, PLOS ONE, V6, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0022656
   Gross EF, 2002, J SOC ISSUES, V58, P75, DOI 10.1111/1540-4560.00249
   Hamilton MJ, 2007, P R SOC B, V274, P2195, DOI 10.1098/rspb.2007.0564
   Hill RA, 2003, HUM NATURE-INT BIOS, V14, P53, DOI 10.1007/s12110-003-1016-y
   Hill RA, 2008, BIOL LETTERS, V4, P748, DOI 10.1098/rsbl.2008.0393
   Horst H, 2005, CURR ANTHROPOL, V46, P755, DOI 10.1086/432650
   Horvath K, 2011, EVOL PSYCHOL-US, V9, P244
   Houghton D. J., 2010, J TECHNOL HUMAN SERV, V28, P74, DOI [DOI 10.1080/15228831003770775, 10.1080/15228831003770775]
   Joffe TH, 1997, P ROY SOC B-BIOL SCI, V264, P1303
   Joinson A. N., 2011, PRIVACY ONLINE PERSP, P31
   Kanai R, 2012, P ROY SOC B-BIOL SCI, V279, P1327, DOI 10.1098/rspb.2011.1959
   Karbowski J, 2007, BMC BIOL, V5, DOI 10.1186/1741-7007-5-18
   Korstjens A. H., 2008, CURR ANTHROPOL, V49, P638
   Kudo H, 2001, ANIM BEHAV, V62, P711, DOI 10.1006/anbe.2001.1808
   Lampe C., 2007, J COMPUT-MEDIAT COMM, V12, P1143, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1083-6101.2007.00367.X
   LaRose R., 2001, J ONLINE BEHAV, V1
   Lehmann J, 2007, ANIM BEHAV, V74, P1617, DOI 10.1016/j.anbehav.2006.10.025
   Lehmann J, 2009, P ROY SOC B-BIOL SCI, V276, P4417, DOI 10.1098/rspb.2009.1409
   Lewis PA, 2011, NEUROIMAGE, V57, P1624, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2011.05.030
   Liu X, 2008, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V11, P310, DOI 10.1089/cpb.2007.0040
   Machin AJ, 2011, BEHAVIOUR, V148, P985, DOI 10.1163/000579511X596624
   Marlow C., 2011, MAINTAINED RELATIONS
   Marlowe FW, 2005, EVOL ANTHROPOL, V14, P54, DOI 10.1002/evan.20046
   McPherson M, 2001, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V27, P415, DOI 10.1146/annurev.soc.27.1.415
   Mesch GS, 2006, J FAMILY COMMUNICATI, V6, P119, DOI DOI 10.1207/S15327698JFC0602_2
   MINK JW, 1981, AM J PHYSIOL, V241, pR203
   Nie N. H., 2002, IT SOC, V1, P1
   Nie NH, 2001, AM BEHAV SCI, V45, P420, DOI 10.1177/00027640121957277
   Perez-Barberia J., 2007, EVOLUTION, V61, P2811, DOI [10.1111/j.1558-5646.2007.00229.x, DOI 10.1111/J.1558-5646.2007.00229.X]
   Pollet TV, 2011, CYBERPSYCH BEH SOC N, V14, P253, DOI 10.1089/cyber.2010.0161
   Powell J, 2012, P ROY SOC B-BIOL SCI, V279, P2157, DOI 10.1098/rspb.2011.2574
   Powell JL, 2010, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V48, P3554, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2010.08.004
   Quinn A., 2006, COMPUTERS PHONES INT
   Reader SM, 2011, PHILOS T R SOC B, V366, P1017, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2010.0342
   Roberts S. B. G., 2009, SOCIAL BRAIN DISTRIB, P117
   Roberts SGB, 2009, SOC NETWORKS, V31, P138, DOI 10.1016/j.socnet.2008.12.002
   Roberts SGB, 2011, EVOL HUM BEHAV, V32, P186, DOI 10.1016/j.evolhumbehav.2010.08.005
   Roth D, 1998, COGNITION, V66, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0010-0277(98)00005-5
   Sallet J, 2011, SCIENCE, V334, P697, DOI 10.1126/science.1210027
   Schiffrin H, 2010, CYBERPSYCH BEH SOC N, V13, P299, DOI 10.1089/cyber.2009.0173
   Semendeferi K, 2001, AM J PHYS ANTHROPOL, V114, P224, DOI 10.1002/1096-8644(200103)114:3<224::AID-AJPA1022>3.0.CO;2-I
   Shultz S, 2010, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V107, P21582, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1005246107
   Shultz S, 2010, BEHAV ECOL, V21, P1073, DOI 10.1093/beheco/arq108
   Shultz S, 2004, P ROY SOC B-BIOL SCI, V271, P725, DOI 10.1098/rspb.2003.2626
   Shultz S, 2007, P R SOC B, V274, P2429, DOI 10.1098/rspb.2007.0693
   Silk JB, 2002, BEHAVIOUR, V139, P421, DOI 10.1163/156853902760102735
   Stiller J, 2007, SOC NETWORKS, V29, P93, DOI 10.1016/j.socnet.2006.04.001
   Sutcliffe A, 2012, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V103, P149, DOI 10.1111/j.2044-8295.2011.02061.x
   Tomasello M, 2009, WHY WE COOPERATE, P1
   Tong ST, 2008, J COMPUT-MEDIAT COMM, V13, P531, DOI 10.1111/j.1083-6101.2008.00409.x
   Valenzuela S, 2009, J COMPUT-MEDIAT COMM, V14, P875, DOI 10.1111/j.1083-6101.2009.01474.x
   Valkenburg P. W., 2007, J COMPUT-MEDIAT COMM, V12, P1169, DOI [10.1111/j.1083-6101.2007.00368.x, DOI 10.1111/J.1083-6101.2007.00368.X)]
   Valkenburg PM, 2009, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2009.01595.x
   van den Eijnden RJJM, 2008, DEV PSYCHOL, V44, P655, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.44.3.655
   Veldkamp C., ACTIVE COMMUNI UNPUB
   Vlahovic T., J COMP MED IN PRESS
   Wellman B, 2012, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V103, P174, DOI 10.1111/j.2044-8295.2011.02075.x
   Wolak J, 2003, J ADOLESCENCE, V26, P105, DOI 10.1016/S0140-1971(02)00114-8
   Zhou WX, 2005, P ROY SOC B-BIOL SCI, V272, P439, DOI 10.1098/rspb.2004.2970
   Zywica J, 2008, J COMPUT-MEDIAT COMM, V14, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1083-6101.2008.01429.x
NR 87
TC 7
BP 2192
EP 2201
PY 2012
PD AUG 5
VL 367
IS 1599
DI 10.1098/rstb.2012.0121
GA 966AU
UT WOS:000305809800011
ER

PT J
AU Ide, M
   Fugl-Meyer, AR
AF Ide, M
   Fugl-Meyer, AR
TI Life satisfaction in persons with spinal cord injury: a comparative
   investigation between Sweden and Japan
SO SPINAL CORD
J9 SPINAL CORD
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Occupat & Environm Hlth, Yahatanishi Ku, Kitakyushu, Fukuoka 8078555, Japan.
   Univ Uppsala, Dept Rehabil Med, S-75185 Uppsala, Sweden.
RP Ide, M, Univ Occupat & Environm Hlth, Yahatanishi Ku, Iseigaoka 1-1, Kitakyushu, Fukuoka 8078555, Japan.
DE spinal cord injury; life satisfaction; sexuality; cross-cultural study
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; SEXUAL ADJUSTMENT; ERECTILE DYSFUNCTION; PARTNER
   EXPERIENCES
AB Study design: A cross-sectional and comparative investigation using the unified questionnaire.
   Objectives: To investigate the cultural (East Asian versus North European) differences in life satisfaction between long-term survivors of spinal cord injuries (SCI).
   Setting: Uppsala county in Sweden and Fukuoka prefecture in Japan.
   Methods: A questionnaire dealing with life satisfaction was prepared by the authors. It focused mainly on sexual life and accompanied a self-rating Barthel Index Score. The questionnaire was mailed to male SCI persons in the two communities, Uppsala county (Sweden) and Fukuoka prefecture (Japan). Forty (77%) Swedish and 85 (71%) Japanese SCI replied.
   Results: (1) Swedish SCI appeared to be more satisfied than Japanese SCI in general health, economy, social activity, social service, family life and sexual life. (2) Several life domains indicated significant difference in life satisfaction between with- and without-partner group in Japanese SCI. No life domains indicated significant difference in Swedish SCI. (3) No statistically significant difference was indicated in all of life domains between the degree of life satisfaction and interval since spinal cord damage.
   Conclusion: The more expanded cross-cultural study is expected to be helpful for discussing the QOL of SCI.
CR CLAYTON KS, 1994, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V75, P633, DOI 10.1016/0003-9993(94)90184-8
   Crewe N M, 1992, J Am Paraplegia Soc, V15, P14
   Derry FA, 1998, NEUROLOGY, V51, P1629
   Dijkers M, 1997, SPINAL CORD, V35, P829, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100571
   Frankel H L, 1969, Paraplegia, V7, P179
   Fugl-Meyer A., 1991, CLIN REHABIL, V5, P25, DOI 10.1177/026921559100500105
   FUHRER MJ, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P552
   Hachisuka K, 1997, CLIN REHABIL, V11, P28, DOI 10.1177/026921559701100105
   Holicky R, 1999, DISABIL REHABIL, V21, P250
   Hultling C, 2000, SPINAL CORD, V38, P363, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101011
   IDE M, 1995, PARAPLEGIA, V33, P334
   KRAUSE JS, 1991, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V72, P91
   KREUTER M, 1994, PARAPLEGIA, V32, P225
   KREUTER M, 1994, PARAPLEGIA, V32, P759
   Kreuter M, 1996, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V77, P541, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(96)90292-0
   Post MWM, 1998, SCAND J REHABIL MED, V30, P23
   Vogel LC, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P1496, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90409-9
   Westgren N, 1997, ACTA OBSTET GYN SCAN, V76, P977, DOI 10.3109/00016349709034913
NR 18
TC 12
BP 387
EP 393
PY 2001
PD JUL
VL 39
IS 7
DI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101171
GA 461VY
UT WOS:000170385200006
ER

PT J
AU Smith, VK
AF Smith, V. Kerry
TI Reflections on the Literature
SO REVIEW OF ENVIRONMENTAL ECONOMICS AND POLICY
J9 REV ENV ECON POLICY
LA English
DT Editorial Material
C1 [Smith, V. Kerry] Arizona State Univ, Tempe, AZ 85287 USA.
   [Smith, V. Kerry] Natl Bur Econ Res, Cambridge, MA 02138 USA.
RP Smith, VK, Arizona State Univ, Tempe, AZ 85287 USA.
ID HAPPINESS; ECONOMICS; SATISFACTION; PREFERENCES; TECHNOLOGY; INCOME;
   MONEY
CR ARROW KJ, 2007, J MEAD CENT M BANK E
   Bertrand M, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P67, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.2.67
   Blanchflower D., 2007, 12935 NBER
   BLANCHFLOWER DG, 2007, 12934 NBER
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   BORRELL B, 2008, NATURE NEWS     0320
   BRICKMAN P, 1971, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE
   BROOKS AC, 2007, WALL STREET J   0521
   CARSON R, 2008, CONTINGENT VALUATION
   Colander D, 2007, J ECON PERSPECT, V21, P215, DOI 10.1257/jep.21.2.215
   Cunha F, 2007, AM ECON REV, V97, P31, DOI 10.1257/aer.97.2.31
   CUNHA F, J HUMAN RES IN PRESS
   Deaton A., 2007, INCOME AGING HLTH WE
   Deaton A., 1980, EC CONSUMER BEHAV
   Di Tella R., 2007, 13159 NBER
   DITELLA R, 2003, REV ECON STAT, V85, P800
   Di Tella R, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P335, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.1.335
   DITELLA R, 2007, J DEV EC, V16
   Di Tella R, 2005, REV ECON STUD, V72, P367, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-937X.2005.00336.x
   Di Tella R, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P25
   Dunn EW, 2008, SCIENCE, V319, P1687, DOI 10.1126/science.1150952
   Easterlin RA, 2006, J ECON PSYCHOL, V27, P463, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2006.05.002
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   EDGEWORTH FY, 1961, MATH PHYS ESSAY APPL
   *EUR COMM, 2007, 3 DEC EUR
   Fisher Irving, 1925, MATH INVESTIGATIONS
   Frey Bruno S., 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P401
   Frijters P, 2004, AM ECON REV, V94, P730, DOI 10.1257/0002828041464551
   GRAHAM C, NEW PALGRAV IN PRESS
   Hamermesh D. S., 2004, SO EC J, V71, P1, DOI 10.2307/4135306
   Hanemann W. M., 2005, HDB ENV EC, V2
   HARRISON GW, 2007, VALUING ENV AMENITIE
   Heckman JJ, 2007, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V104, P13250, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0701362104
   Kahneman D, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P3, DOI 10.1257/089533006776526030
   Kahneman D, 2006, SCIENCE, V312, P1908, DOI 10.1126/science.1129688
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Kahneman D, 2004, SCIENCE, V306, P1776, DOI 10.1126/science.1103572
   Kahneman D, 2004, AM ECON REV, V94, P429, DOI 10.1257/0002828041301713
   KAHNEMAN D, 1992, J ENVIRON ECON MANAG, V22, P57, DOI 10.1016/0095-0696(92)90019-S
   KRUEGER AB, 2007, J PUBLIC EC IN PRESS
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   LOWENSTEIN G, 2008, J PUBLIC EC IN PRESS
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   Rayo L, 2007, J POLIT ECON, V115, P302, DOI 10.1086/516737
   Reder M. W, 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E
   Schwarz N., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   SCHWARZ N, 1997, DETERMINING VALUE NO
   STCLAIR P, 2005, RAND HRS DATA DOCUME
   Varian H, 1999, J RISK UNCERTAINTY, V19, P241, DOI 10.1023/A:1007839714215
   VEENHOVEN R, 2002, WORLD DATABASE HAPPI
   WEIMER E, 2007, GEOGRAPHY BLISS ONE
NR 52
TC 10
BP 292
EP 308
PY 2008
PD SUM
VL 2
IS 2
DI 10.1093/reep/ren006
GA 537NA
UT WOS:000273118400009
ER

PT J
AU Silverstein, M
   Cong, Z
   Li, SZ
AF Silverstein, Merril
   Cong, Zhen
   Li, Shuzhuo
TI Intergenerational transfers and living arrangements of older people in
   rural China: Consequences for psychological well-being
SO JOURNALS OF GERONTOLOGY SERIES B-PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCES AND SOCIAL SCIENCES
J9 J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ So Calif, Andrus Gerontol Ctr, Los Angeles, CA 90089 USA.
   Xian Jiaotong Univ, Populat Res Inst, Xian 710049, Peoples R China.
RP Silverstein, M, Univ So Calif, Andrus Gerontol Ctr, 3715 McClintock Ave, Los Angeles, CA 90089 USA.
EM merrils@usc.edu
ID REPUBLIC-OF-CHINA; FAMILY-STRUCTURE; SOCIAL SUPPORT; URBAN CHINA;
   PARENTS; PATTERNS; AGE
AB Objectives. The migration of working-age adults from rural to urban China has altered traditional patterns of living arrangements and intergenerational support among elderly persons who remain in rural regions. This investigation examined how household composition and support exchanges with adult children influenced the psychological well-being of older parents in rural China.
   Methods. Data derived from a 2001 survey of 1,561 parents aged 60 and older living in rural Anhui Province, China. We used multiple regression in order to estimate the effects of multigenerational living arrangements and intergenerational transfers of financial, instrumental, and emotional support on depression and life satisfaction in older parents.
   Results. Older parents living in three-generation households or with grandchildren in skipped-generation households had better psychological well-being than those living in single-generation households. Receiving greater remittances from adult children increased well-being and explained why living with grandchildren was beneficial. Stronger emotional cohesion with children also improved well-being.
   Discussion. These results suggest that traditional family arrangements are beneficial in rural Chinese society as they represent the fulfillment of a cultural ideal. We discuss implications in the context of the corporate Chinese family, characterized by mutual aid and interdependence across generations, and its adaption to social change.
CR Agree Emily M, 2002, J Cross Cult Gerontol, V17, P269, DOI 10.1023/A:1023085818629
   Chao P, 1983, CHINESE KINSHIP
   Chaohu Statistical Bureau, 2001, CHAOH STAT ANN
   CHEN C, 2000, POPULATION RES, V24, P53
   Chen F, 2000, POPUL RES POLICY REV, V19, P571, DOI 10.1023/A:1010618302144
   Chen X, 2000, RES AGING, V22, P43, DOI 10.1177/0164027500221003
   Chi I, 2001, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V52, P231
   *CHIN RES CTR AG, 2003, DAT AN SAMPL SURV AG
   Cohen M. L., 1998, ETUDES CHINOISES, V17, P59
   COHEN ML, 1992, CHINA Q, V130, P357
   CUI L, 1997, PSYCHOL SCI, V20, P123
   Davis-Friedmann D., 1991, LONG LIVES CHINESE E
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Domingo L. J., 1995, J CROSS CULTURAL GER, V10, P21, DOI 10.1007/BF00972030
   Frankenberg E, 2002, J MARRIAGE FAM, V64, P627, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2002.00627.x
   Goldstein A, 1997, POP STUD-J DEMOG, V51, P75, DOI 10.1080/0032472031000149746
   Goldstein MC, 1990, J CROSS CULTURAL GER, V5, P119, DOI 10.1007/BF00116569
   GUI SX, 1988, J CROSS CULTURAL GER, V3, P149
   HAUSMAN JA, 1978, ECONOMETRICA, V46, P1251, DOI 10.2307/1913827
   He Z, 2002, SOCIAL SCI CHINA, V3, P135
   HERMALIN A, 2002, WELL BEING ELDERLY A
   Hermalin A. I., 1998, EMERGING ROLE GRANDP
   Hermalin AI, 2002, WELL BEING ELDERLY A, P143
   Johnson CL, 2001, FAMILY ENVIRONMENT AND INTELLECTUAL FUNCTIONING: A LIFE-SPAN PERSPECTIVE, P195
   Joseph A E, 1999, J Cross Cult Gerontol, V14, P153, DOI 10.1023/A:1006658706496
   Kabir ZN, 2002, AGEING SOC, V22, P615
   KE L, 2001, DUSHI LI CUNMIN ZHON
   Krause N, 1998, PSYCHOL AGING, V13, P58, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.13.1.58
   Krause N., 1991, J GERONTOL, V48, P282
   LAI G, 1995, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V36, P11, DOI 10.2307/2137285
   Lee Y J, 1998, J Cross Cult Gerontol, V13, P39, DOI 10.1023/A:1006591608724
   LEE YJ, 1994, AM J SOCIOL, V99, P1010, DOI 10.1086/230370
   Liang J, 1992, Asia Pac Popul J, V7, P33
   Lillard LA, 1997, DEMOGRAPHY, V34, P115, DOI 10.2307/2061663
   Logan JR, 2003, SOCIOL FORUM, V18, P85, DOI 10.1023/A:1022654728800
   Logan JR, 1998, SOC FORCES, V76, P851, DOI 10.2307/3005696
   MANGEN D, 1988, MEASUREMENT INTERGER
   Mjelde-Mossey L. A., 2005, J HUMAN BEHAV SOCIAL, V11, P41, DOI 10.1300/J137v11n03_03
   Parish W. L., 1978, VILLAGE FAMILY CONT
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   SCHRODERBUTTERF.E, 2003, PILLARS FAMILY SUPPO
   Strom RD, 1999, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V49, P279
   Sun RJ, 2002, RES AGING, V24, P337, DOI 10.1177/0164027502243003
   Sung KT, 1998, J AGING STUD, V12, P369, DOI 10.1016/S0890-4065(98)90025-1
   TONG Y, 2000, POPULATION J, V122, P31
   TSUI M, 1989, J MARRIAGE FAM, V51, P737, DOI 10.2307/352172
   Whyte Martin King, 2003, CHINAS REVOLUTIONS I, P85
   WU CP, 1991, AGING POPULATION CHI
   XIONG Y, 1999, POPULATION EC, V115, P49
   XU Q, 2001, POPULATION J, V5, P45
   XU Q, 1995, POPULATION RES, V19, P23
   Yan S., 2003, CHINAS REVOLUTIONS I, P143
   Yan Yunxiang, 2003, PRIVATE LIFE SOCIALI
   Yang Y., 1996, SOCIAL SCI CHINA, V6, P59
   ZENG Y, 2001, EXTREMELY RAPID AGEI
   Zhang Hong, 2004, FILIAL PIETY PRACTIC, P63
   ZHANG W, 2004, CHINA SOFT SCI, V8, P34
   Zhang Y., 2001, SOCIOLOGY STUDY, V4, P11
NR 58
TC 57
BP S256
EP S266
PY 2006
PD SEP
VL 61
IS 5
GA 085NV
UT WOS:000240611700012
ER

PT J
AU Feldman, F
AF Feldman, Fred
TI On the Philosophical Implications of Empirical Research on Happiness
SO SOCIAL RESEARCH
J9 SOC RES
LA English
DT Article
CR Argyle M., 2001, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   Argyle M., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P353
   Blanchflower David G., IS WELL BEING U SHAP
   Bruckner Donald W., 2008, ISUS 10 10 C INT SOC
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener E, 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL
   Easterlin RA, 2006, J ECON PSYCHOL, V27, P463, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2006.05.002
   Easterlin R. A., 2005, EC HAPPINESS FRAMING
   Feldman F., 2006, UTILITAS, V18, P192, DOI 10.1017/S0953820806231972
   Feldman Fred, 2004, PLEASURE GOOD LIFE N
   Feldman Fred, 2010, WHAT IS THIS THING C
   Haybron D., 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL
   Haybron Daniel M., 2008, PURSUIT UNHAPPINESS
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Kesebir P, 2008, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P117, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2008.00069.x
   King LA, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P156, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.1.156
   Larsen R. J., 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   Layard R., 2003, LECT LOND SCH EC MAR
   Nettle D., 2005, HAPPINESS SCI YOUR S
   Oishi S, 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL
   Seligman M., 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   Tatarkiewicz W., 1976, MELBOURNE INT PHILOS, V3
   Tiberius V., 2003, MINN INT WORKSH WELL
   Tiberius Valerie, 2006, PHILOS COMPASS, V1, P493, DOI 10.1111/j.1747-9991.2006.00038.x
   van Praag B., 2004, HAPPINESS QUANTIFIED
   Wilkinson Will, 2007, POLICY ANAL, V590
   Yang Y, 2008, AM SOCIOL REV, V73, P204
NR 29
TC 0
BP 625
EP 658
PY 2010
PD SUM
VL 77
IS 2
GA V24RN
UT WOS:000208427600010
ER

PT J
AU Morrison, PS
AF Morrison, Philip S.
TI SUBJECTIVE WELLBEING AND THE CITY
SO SOCIAL POLICY JOURNAL OF NEW ZEALAND
J9 SOC POLICY J NZ
LA English
DT Article
C1 Victoria Univ Wellington, Sch Geog Environm & Earth Sci, Wellington, New Zealand.
RP Morrison, PS, Victoria Univ Wellington, Sch Geog Environm & Earth Sci, POB 600, Wellington, New Zealand.
AB The Quality of Life surveys administered biennially in New Zealand provide an opportunity to estimate the contribution different places make to our happiness, satisfaction and quality of life. While the greater part of the variance in our responses to subjective wellbeing questions is typically due to our health, age, employment status, income, family and household relationships, the particular city in which we live may also contribute to our wellbeing. How we measure that contribution, its magnitude and its source, is of considerable interest both conceptually and to local authorities seeking to improve the social wellbeing of their residents. This paper presents the results of an ordered probit regression model of the distribution of respondents over levels of happiness, satisfaction and quality of life in 2004 Even after controlling for characteristics of Individuals known to influence their ratings of their own wellbeing, there remain marked place effects, which suggest characteristics of cities may also have an independent influence on wellbeing. Discerning the reasons for these place differences requires further work both conceptually and empirically. In the meantime, these initial results do raise important questions about why we choose to live where we do, the scope of that choice and its consequences for our wellbeing.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   [Anonymous], 2006, SOC REP
   Argyle M., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   BALLAS D, 2006, 36 REG SCI ASS INT B
   Berkman L. F., 2000, SOCIAL EPIDEMIOLOGY
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   Booth C., 1903, LIFE LABOUR PEOPLE L
   Bruni L., 2006, EC HAPPINESS FRAMING
   Butterworth P, 2006, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V40, P491, DOI 10.1080/j.1440-1614.2006.01827.x
   Charlot S, 2006, J PUBLIC ECON, V90, P325, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2004.12.002
   Clark AE, 1996, J PUBLIC ECON, V61, P359, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(95)01564-7
   Cresswell Tim, 2004, PLACE SHORT INTRO
   CUNNINGHAM CM, 2002, LIVING STANDARDS OLD
   Diener E, 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Dolan P., 2006, RES RELATIONSHIP WEL
   Dolan P., 2006, REV RES INFLUENCES P
   Dorling D, 2001, ENVIRON PLANN A, V33, P1335, DOI 10.1068/a34104
   DORLING DR, 1991, BRIT MED J, V321, P1547
   EASTERLIN R, 2006, EC HAPPINESS
   Easterlin RA, 2002, HAPPINESS EC
   EASTERLI.RA, 1973, PUBLIC INTEREST, P3
   Evans MDR, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V69, P303, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-5578-9
   FERGUSSON D, 2001, LIVING STANDARDS OLD
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   *GRAV RES STRAT LI, 2005, QUAL LIF NZ 12 LARG
   Headey B, 2004, ECON REC, V80, pS24, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-4932.2004.00181.x
   Headey B., 2006, FAMILIES INCOMES JOB
   Hosmer D. W., 1989, APPL LOGISTIC REGRES
   JACKSON T, 2007, LIVING WELL LIMITS
   Jensen J., 2006, NZ LIVING STANDARDS
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Knox P., 1975, SOCIAL WELL BEING SP
   Lane RE, 2000, LOSS HAPPINESS MARKE
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   *LEV THER SUST CON, 2007, WELLB INT POL INT RE
   Lucas R. E., 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   MACINTYRE S, 1993, J SOC POLICY, V22, P213
   MARKS NS, 2007, SUSTAINABLE DEV WELL
   Marmot M, 2005, STATUS SYNDROME SOCI
   MCKELVEY RD, 1975, J MATH SOCIOL, V4, P103
   Michalos AC, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V51, P245, DOI 10.1023/A:1007010401301
   MORRISON PS, KOTUITUI IN PRESS
   MORRISON PS, 2007, 28 SGEES VIC U WELL
   MYERS D, 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Nolen-Hoeksema S., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Oswald AJ, 2003, PSYCHOLOGIST, V16, P140
   PACIONE M, 1997, BRIT CITIES GEOGRAPH
   Partridge M., 2006, GEOGRAPHY AM POVERTY
   Reder M. W, 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E
   Relph E, 1976, PLACE PLACELESSNESS
   SCHRODER C, 2005, THESIS VICTORIA U WE
   SCUTELLA R, 2006, 1006 MELB I APPL EC
   SMITH C, 2005, SOC POL RES EV C MIN
   Smith D. M., 1973, GEOGRAPHY SOCIAL WEL
   SPELLERBERG A, 2001, 14 STAT NZ
   *STAT NZ, 2002, MON PROGR SUST NZ
   Stutzer A., 2002, HAPPINESS EC EC I AF
   SUB EM, 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W
   Veenhoven R., 1993, HAPPINESS NATIONS SU
   Veenhoven R, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V58, P33, DOI 10.1023/A:1015723614574
   Wilkinson R. G., 2005, IMPACT INEQUALITY MA
   Winkelmann L, 1998, ECONOMICA, V65, P1, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00111
   ZAMAGNI S, 2005, EC HAPPINESS FRAMING
NR 65
TC 1
BP 74
EP 103
PY 2007
PD JUL
IS 31
GA V12YE
UT WOS:000207633700006
ER

PT J
AU Cheetham, A
   Allen, NB
   Yucel, M
   Lubman, DI
AF Cheetham, Ali
   Allen, Nicholas B.
   Yuecel, Murat
   Lubman, Dan I.
TI The role of affective dysregulation in drug addiction
SO CLINICAL PSYCHOLOGY REVIEW
J9 CLIN PSYCHOL REV
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Lubman, Dan I.] Monash Univ, Eastern Hlth Clin Sch, Turning Point Alcohol & Drug Ctr, Fitzroy, Vic 3065, Australia.
   [Cheetham, Ali; Allen, Nicholas B.; Yuecel, Murat; Lubman, Dan I.] Univ Melbourne, Ctr Youth Mental Hlth, Orygen Youth Hlth Res Ctr, Melbourne, Vic 3010, Australia.
   [Allen, Nicholas B.] Univ Melbourne, Dept Psychol, Melbourne, Vic 3010, Australia.
   [Yuecel, Murat] Univ Melbourne, Dept Psychiat, Melbourne Neuropsychiat Ctr, Melbourne, Vic 3010, Australia.
   [Yuecel, Murat] Melbourne Hlth, Melbourne, Vic, Australia.
RP Lubman, DI, Monash Univ, Eastern Hlth Clin Sch, Turning Point Alcohol & Drug Ctr, 54-62 Gertrude St, Fitzroy, Vic 3065, Australia.
EM danl@turningpoint.org.au
DE Addiction; Vulnerability; Affect regulation; Emotion; Substance; Drug
ID ECOLOGICAL MOMENTARY ASSESSMENT; SUBSTANCE USE DISORDER; INCREASES
   ATTENTIONAL BIAS; ADOLESCENT ALCOHOL-USE; NEGATIVE AFFECT MODEL;
   HIGH-RISK; NEUROIMAGING EVIDENCE; SOCIAL DRINKERS; FAMILY-HISTORY;
   DEPENDENT INDIVIDUALS
AB Although affective and substance use disorders frequently co-occur, the role of affective dysregulation in addiction is often overlooked. This paper reviews the role of affective dysregulation in the initiation and maintenance of substance use disorders (UDs), presenting evidence for a relationship between SUD and three biologically-based dimensions of affective temperament and behaviour: negative affect (NA), positive affect (PA), and effortful control (EC). High NA, low EC, and both high and low PA were each found to play a role in conferring risk and maintaining substance use behaviours, although the strength of their influence differed depending on stage of illness (i.e., early onset use through to addiction). Given these findings, we argue that future research should explicitly consider how changes within affective systems may underlie the development of SUDs. A better understanding of the role of affective dysregulation in addiction will aid in clarifying how risk is conferred, as well as how addictive behaviours are maintained, thereby informing the development of preventative strategies and novel treatments. Future studies should continue to examine the role of high NA in SUDs, and further examine the respective roles of high PA, low PA, and low EC, as well as identifying the affective characteristics that predispose high-risk individuals to later substance use problems. (C) 2010 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR al Absi M., 2007, STRESS ADDICTION BIO
   Altman J, 1996, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V125, P285, DOI 10.1007/BF02246016
   Baker TB, 2004, PSYCHOL REV, V111, P33, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.111.1.33
   Bechara Antoine, 2003, J Gambl Stud, V19, P23, DOI 10.1023/A:1021223113233
   Bechara A, 2002, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V40, P1675, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(02)00015-5
   Beck K. H., 1991, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V5, P66, DOI 10.1037//0893-164X.5.2.66
   Benegal V, 2007, ADDICT BIOL, V12, P122, DOI 10.1111/j.1369-1600.2006.00043.x
   BIRCH CD, 2006, HDB IMPLICIT COGNITI
   Birch CD, 2008, ADDICT BEHAV, V33, P565, DOI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2007.11.004
   BRADLEY BP, 1989, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V154, P354, DOI 10.1192/bjp.154.3.354
   Brunelle C, 2004, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V28, P394, DOI 10.1097/01.ALC.0000117859.23567.2E
   CHASSIN L, 1993, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V102, P3, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.102.1.3
   Chassin L, 1999, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V108, P106, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.108.1.106
   CHILDRESS AR, 1994, J SUBST ABUSE TREAT, V11, P17, DOI 10.1016/0740-5472(94)90060-4
   Colder CR, 1997, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V11, P83, DOI 10.1037/0893-164X.11.2.83
   Colder CR, 2002, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V16, P325, DOI 10.1037//0893-164X.16.325
   Conrod PJ, 1997, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V21, P1320, DOI 10.1097/00000374-199710000-00024
   Cooney NL, 1997, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V106, P243, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.106.2.243
   Cooper M. L., 1992, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V4, P123, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.4.2.123, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.4.2.123]
   COOPER ML, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P990, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.5.990
   Costa FM, 1999, J STUD ALCOHOL, V60, P480
   COX WM, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P168, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.97.2.168
   Cyders MA, 2007, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V19, P107, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.19.1.107
   Cyders MA, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P807, DOI 10.1037/a0013341
   Damasio Antonio, 2001, UNITY KNOWLEDGE CONV
   Davidson RJ, 1999, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V9, P228, DOI 10.1016/S0959-4388(99)80032-4
   DAWSON DA, 2004, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V2, P139
   de Arcos FA, 2008, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V198, P159, DOI 10.1007/s00213-008-1110-2
   de Arcos FA, 2005, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V78, P159, DOI 10.1016/j.drugalcdep.2004.10.010
   Del Boca FK, 2004, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V72, P155, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.72.2.155
   DeLuca J. W., 1998, SUBST ABUS, V19, P61, DOI 10.1023/A:1021319732668
   Depue RA, 1999, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V22, P491
   DERRYBERRY D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P958, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.6.958
   Drevets WC, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P353
   Eisenberg N, 1996, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V8, P141
   Eisenberg N, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P136, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.66.4.776
   EKMAN P, 1992, COGNITION EMOTION, V6, P169, DOI 10.1080/02699939208411068
   Elkins IJ, 2004, AM J PSYCHIAT, V161, P670, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.161.4.670
   Eysenck H. J., 1973, SMOKING BEHAV MOTIVE
   Field M, 2009, EXP CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V17, P312, DOI 10.1037/a0017090
   Field M, 2007, ALCOHOL ALCOHOLISM, V42, P560, DOI 10.1093/alcalc/agm064
   Field M, 2004, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V176, P88, DOI 10.1007/s00213-004-1855-1
   FIELD M, 2007, J PSYCHOPHARMACOL, V6, P603
   Fischer S, 2008, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V28, P1413, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2008.09.001
   Fox HC, 2007, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V31, P395, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.2006.00320.x
   Franken IHA, 2006, PROG NEURO-PSYCHOPH, V30, P297, DOI 10.1016/j.pnpbp.2005.10.011
   Freedman MJ, 2006, J SUBST ABUSE TREAT, V30, P105, DOI 10.1016/j.jsat.2005.10.005
   GARFIELD ZH, 1970, Q J STUD ALCOHOL, V31, P832
   Gerra G, 2003, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V71, P25, DOI 10.1016/S0376-8716(03)00065-6
   GILBERT DG, 1998, NICOTINE CAFFEINE SO
   Glahn DC, 2007, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V61, P1306, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2006.09.041
   Goldstein RZ, 2002, AM J PSYCHIAT, V159, P1642, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.159.10.1642
   Grant VV, 2007, ADDICT BEHAV, V32, P2226, DOI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2007.02.012
   Grillon C, 2003, CLIN NEUROPHYSIOL, V114, P1557, DOI 10.1016/S1388-2457(03)00202-5
   Grillon C, 1997, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V36, P925, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199707000-00014
   GROSS J J, 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P271, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.271
   Heitzeg MM, 2008, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V32, P414, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.2007.00605.x
   Heller W., 1990, PSYCHOL BIOL APPROAC
   Hill SY, 2001, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V49, P894, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(01)01088-5
   Hill SY, 2007, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V31, P2028, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.2007.00535.x
   HODGINS DC, 1995, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V63, P400, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.63.3.400
   Hopper JW, 2006, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V85, P221, DOI 10.1016/j.drugalcdep.2006.04.012
   Hufford MR, 2002, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V16, P205, DOI 10.1037//0893-164X.16.3.205
   Hussong AM, 2008, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V20, P165, DOI 10.1017/S0954579408000084
   HUSSONG AM, 1994, J STUD ALCOHOL, V55, P707
   Izard C. E., 1993, HDB EMOTIONS
   Jackson DC, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P612, DOI 10.1046/j.0956-7976.2003.psci_1473.x
   James W., 1884, MIND, V9, P188, DOI [10.1093/mind/os-IX.34.188, DOI 10.1093/MIND/OS-IX.34.188]
   James William, 1894, PSYCHOL REV, V1, P516, DOI DOI 10.1037/H0065078
   Janiri L, 2005, NEUROPSYCHOBIOLOGY, V52, P37, DOI 10.1159/000086176
   Johnson EI, 2009, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V99, P322, DOI 10.1016/j.drugalcdep.2008.06.010
   Kassel JD, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P270, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.2.270
   Kassel JD, 1997, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V16, P359, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.16.4.359
   Kim SH, 2007, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V19, P776, DOI 10.1162/jocn.2007.19.5.776
   Kokkonen M, 2002, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V17, P657, DOI 10.1080/08870440290025849
   Koob GF, 1997, SCIENCE, V278, P52, DOI 10.1126/science.278.5335.52
   Koob GF, 2003, EUR NEUROPSYCHOPHARM, V13, P442, DOI 10.1016/j.euroneuro.2003.08.005
   Koob GF, 2006, ADDICTION, V101, P23, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.2006.01586.x
   Koob GF, 2001, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V24, P97, DOI 10.1016/S0893-133X(00)00195-0
   Krystal JH, 1997, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V131, P207, DOI 10.1007/s002130050285
   LARSON RW, 1994, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V4, P567, DOI 10.1207/s15327795jra0404_8
   LAVALLO WR, 2007, STRESS ADDICTION BIO
   Li CSR, 2008, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V32, P581, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2007.10.003
   Lubman DI, 2009, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V66, P205, DOI 10.1001/archgenpsychiatry.2008.522
   Lubman DI, 2000, PSYCHOL MED, V30, P169, DOI 10.1017/S0033291799001269
   Marlatt GA, 1985, RELAPSE PREVENTION
   MCCOLLAM JB, 1980, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V89, P224, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.89.2.224
   Measelle JR, 2006, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V20, P225, DOI 10.1037/0893-164X.20.3.225
   Medina KL, 2008, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V32, P386, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.2007.00602.x
   Merikangas KR, 1998, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V39, P711, DOI 10.1017/S0021963098002522
   Mezzich AC, 2007, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V21, P508, DOI 10.1037/0893-164X.21.4.508
   Miranda R, 2002, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V26, P441, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.2002.tb02559.x
   MOSS HB, 1995, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V38, P547, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(94)00382-D
   Mucha RF, 2000, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V151, P428, DOI 10.1007/s002130000508
   Muraven M, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P247, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.126.2.247
   Nelson CA, 2002, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V14, P499, DOI 10.1017/S0954579402003069
   Ochsner KN, 2005, TRENDS COGN SCI, V9, P242, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2005.03.010
   Olofsson JK, 2008, BIOL PSYCHOL, V77, P247, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2007.11.006
   Orlando M, 2001, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V69, P959, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.69.6.959
   PANDINA RJ, 1992, VULNERABILITY DRUG A
   PAYNE TJ, 1991, ADDICT BEHAV, V16, P467, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(91)90054-L
   PAYNE TJ, 1992, ADDICT BEHAV, V17, P209, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(92)90026-R
   Phan KL, 2002, NEUROIMAGE, V16, P331, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2002.1087
   PIHL RO, 1990, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V99, P291, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.99.3.291
   POLICH J, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P55, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.115.1.55
   POLLOCK VE, 1983, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V40, P857
   Porjesz B, 2005, CLIN NEUROPHYSIOL, V116, P993, DOI 10.1016/j.clinph.2004.12.016
   Quirk SW, 2001, DRUG ALCOHOL REV, V20, P95, DOI 10.1080/09595230125185
   Randall DM, 2001, AM J DRUG ALCOHOL AB, V27, P183, DOI 10.1081/ADA-100103126
   Robinson TE, 2000, ADDICTION, V95, pS91
   Robinson TE, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P25, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145237
   ROTHBART MK, 1994, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V40, P21
   Rothbart MK, 2003, J PERS, V71, P1113, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.7106009
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   Schuckit MA, 2006, ADDICTION, V101, P76, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.2006.01592.x
   Schweinsburg AD, 2004, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V1021, P391, DOI 10.1196/annals.1308.050
   Sell LA, 2000, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V60, P207, DOI 10.1016/S0376-8716(99)00158-1
   SHEDLER J, 1990, AM PSYCHOL, V45, P612, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.45.5.612
   SHER K.J., 1991, CHILDREN ALCOHOLICS
   Shiffman S, 2009, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V21, P486, DOI 10.1037/a0017074
   Shiffman S, 2002, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V111, P531, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.111.5.531
   Shoal GD, 2001, J STUD ALCOHOL, V62, P675
   Shoal GD, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P221, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.84.1.221
   Shoal GD, 2008, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V30, P61, DOI 10.1007/s10862-007-9051-3
   Sihvola E, 2008, ADDICTION, V103, P2045, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.2008.02363.x
   Sinha R, 2000, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V152, P140, DOI 10.1007/s002130000499
   Solomon RL, 1977, PSYCHOPATHOLOGY EXPT
   Somerville LH, 2010, BRAIN COGNITION, V72, P124, DOI 10.1016/j.bandc.2009.07.003
   Spear LP, 2000, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V24, P417, DOI 10.1016/S0149-7634(00)00014-2
   STEINBERG L, 2004, ADOLESCENT BRAIN DEV
   Steinberg L, 2005, TRENDS COGN SCI, V9, P69, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2004.12.005
   STEWART J, 1992, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V108, P79, DOI 10.1007/BF02245289
   Stewart Sherry H., 2002, Cognitive Behaviour Therapy, V31, P68, DOI 10.1080/16506070252959508
   Stice E, 1998, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V107, P616, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.107.4.616
   STRITZKE WGK, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P114, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.104.1.114
   Tamminga CA, 2004, AM J PSYCHIAT, V161, P223
   Tapert SF, 2001, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V25, P236, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.2001.tb02204.x
   Tarter R, 1999, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V11, P657, DOI 10.1017/S0954579499002266
   Tarter RE, 2003, AM J PSYCHIAT, V160, P1078, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.160.6.1078
   Tellegen A, 1999, PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P297, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00157
   Thompson R A, 1994, Monogr Soc Res Child Dev, V59, P25, DOI 10.2307/1166137
   TIFFANY ST, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P147, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.97.2.147
   Venkatasubramanian G, 2007, PSYCHIAT RES-NEUROIM, V156, P209, DOI 10.1016/j.pscychresns.2006.12.010
   Verdejo-Garcia A, 2007, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V91, P213, DOI 10.1016/j.drugalcdep.2007.05.025
   Verdejo-Garcia A, 2006, CURR NEUROPHARMACOL, V4, P17, DOI 10.2174/157015906775203057
   Volkow ND, 1999, AM J PSYCHIAT, V156, P1440
   Volkow ND, 2005, J NEUROSCI, V25, P3932, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.0433-05.2005
   Volkow ND, 2004, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V56, P714, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2004.07.007
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P489, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.3.489
   Westen D, 2006, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V18, P1947, DOI 10.1162/jocn.2006.18.11.1947
   Whiteside SP, 2003, EXP CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V11, P210, DOI 10.1037/1064-1297.11.3.210
   Whiteside SP, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V30, P669, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00064-7
   Whittle S, 2006, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V30, P511, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2005.09.003
   WIKLER A, 1948, AM J PSYCHIAT, V105, P329
   Wills TA, 1999, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V13, P327, DOI 10.1037/0893-164X.13.4.327
   Yucel M, 2007, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V41, P957, DOI 10.1080/00048670701689444
   Yucel M, 2007, DRUG ALCOHOL REV, V26, P33, DOI 10.1080/09595230601036978
   Zapolski TCB, 2009, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V23, P348, DOI 10.1037/a0014684
   ZUCKER RA, 2006, DEV PSYCHOPATHOLOGY
   ZUCKER RA, 2000, HDB DEV PSYCHOPATHOL
NR 161
TC 30
BP 621
EP 634
PY 2010
PD AUG
VL 30
IS 6
DI 10.1016/j.cpr.2010.04.005
GA 634IF
UT WOS:000280573600003
ER

PT J
AU Wood, AM
   Joseph, S
   Linley, PA
AF Wood, Alex M.
   Joseph, Stephen
   Linley, P. Alex
TI Coping style as a psychological resource of grateful people
SO JOURNAL OF SOCIAL AND CLINICAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Warwick, Dept Psychol, Coventry CV4 7AL, W Midlands, England.
   Univ Nottingham, Nottingham NG7 2RD, England.
   Ctr Appl Posit Psychol, Coventry, W Midlands, England.
RP Wood, AM, Univ Warwick, Dept Psychol, Coventry CV4 7AL, W Midlands, England.
EM alex.wood@warwick.ac.uk
ID POSITIVE EMOTIONS; INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; PROSOCIAL BEHAVIOR;
   GRATITUDE; HAPPINESS; BROADEN; STRESS; LIFE
AB We examined whether gratitude was correlated with distinct coping styles, and whether coping styles mediated the relationship between gratitude and well-being. Participants (n = 236) completed measures of coping styles, dispositional gratitude, and measures of well-being. Gratitude correlated positively with seeking both emotional and instrumental social support, positive reinterpretation and growth, active coping, and planning. Gratitude correlated negatively with behavioural disengagement, self-blame, substance use, and denial. Coping styles mediated up to 51% of the relationship between gratitude and stress, but did not substantially mediate the relationship between gratitude and either happiness, depression, or satisfaction with life. We suggest that different mechanisms relate gratitude to separate aspects of well-being. Further research is indicated into the role of gratitude in social support processes, and in growth following adversity.
CR Adler MG, 2005, J PERS, V73, P79, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2004.00305.x
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Bartlett MY, 2006, PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P319, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2006.01705.x
   Beck A. T., 1976, COGNITIVE THERAPY EM
   Bono G, 2004, POSITIVE PSYCHOL PRA, P464
   Brissette I, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P102, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.1.102
   CARVER CS, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P267, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.56.2.267
   Carver CS, 1997, INT J BEHAV MED, V4, P92, DOI 10.1207/s15327558ijbm0401_6
   COHEN S, 1988, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HLTH
   COHEN S, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P385, DOI 10.2307/2136404
   DUCKWORTH AL, 2005, ANN REV CLIN PSYCHOL, P629
   Emmons RA, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P377, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.377
   Emmons RA, 2000, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V19, P56, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2000.19.1.56
   Fredrickson B. L., 2004, PSYCHOL GRATITUDE, P145, DOI 10.1093/acprof:oso/9780195150100.003.0008
   Fredrickson B. L., 2000, PREVENTION TREATMENT, V3, P1, DOI 10.1037/1522-3736.3.1.31a
   Fredrickson BL, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P365, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.365
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P313, DOI 10.1080/02699930441000238
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.3.218
   FREDRICKSON BL, 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P247
   GALLUP, 1999, EMERGING TRENDS, V20, P4
   GORDON RA, 1968, AM J SOCIOL, V73, P592, DOI 10.1086/224533
   Harpham E. J., 2004, PSYCHOL GRATITUDE, P19
   Johnson KJ, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P875, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2005.01631.x
   JOSEPH S, 2004, PSYCHOL PSYCHOTHER-T, V77, P1
   Joseph S., 2006, POSITIVE THERAPY MET
   Kenny D. A., 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL
   Lakey B., 1997, SOURCEBOOK SOCIAL SU, P107
   Linley P. A., 2006, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V1, P3, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760500372796
   Linley PA, 2004, J TRAUMA STRESS, V17, P11, DOI 10.1023/B:JOTS.0000014671.27856.7e
   Lopez S.J., 2004, POSITIVE PSYCHOL PRA
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   Maddux J. E., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P13
   McCullough ME, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P249, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.2.249
   McCullough ME, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P295, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.2.295
   McCullough ME, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P112, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.1.112
   Paulhus DL, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1197, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.5.1197
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Peterson C, 2004, CHARACTER STRENGTHS
   Park N, 2004, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V23, P603, DOI 10.1521/jscp.23.5.603.50748
   PIERCE T, 1997, SOURCEBOOK SOCIAL SU
   PTACEK JT, 1997, SOURCEBOOK SOCIAL SU, P69
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Schwarzer R., 1996, HDB COPING THEORY RE, P107
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Seligman MEP, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P410, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.5.410
   Somerfield MR, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P620, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.6.620
   Sternberg RJ, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P1069, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.12.1069-1079
   TESSER A, 1968, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V9, P233, DOI 10.1037/h0025905
   Tsang JA, 2006, COGNITION EMOTION, V20, P138, DOI 10.1080/02699930500172341
   Watkins PC, 2003, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V31, P431, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2003.31.5.431
   Wood A, 2007, PSYCHOLOGIST, V20, P18
NR 51
TC 15
BP 1076
EP 1093
PY 2007
PD NOV
VL 26
IS 9
DI 10.1521/jscp.2007.26.9.1076
GA 230JG
UT WOS:000250872200006
ER

PT J
AU Lidal, IB
   Hjeltnes, N
   Roislien, J
   Stanghelle, JK
   Biering-Sorensen, F
AF Lidal, Ingeborg Beate
   Hjeltnes, Nils
   Roislien, Jo
   Stanghelle, Johan Kvalvik
   Biering-Sorensen, Fin
TI Employment of persons with spinal cord lesions injured more than 20
   years ago
SO DISABILITY AND REHABILITATION
J9 DISABIL REHABIL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lidal, Ingeborg Beate] Univ Oslo, Fac Med, Sunnaas Rehabil Hosp, N-1450 Nesoddtangen, Norway.
   [Roislien, Jo] Univ Oslo, Fac Med, Dept Biostat, N-0027 Oslo, Norway.
   [Biering-Sorensen, Fin] Univ Copenhagen, Rigshosp, Clin Spinal Cord Injuries, Ctr Neurosci, DK-2100 Copenhagen, Denmark.
RP Lidal, IB, Univ Oslo, Fac Med, Sunnaas Rehabil Hosp, N-1450 Nesoddtangen, Norway.
EM Ingeborg.lidal@sunnaas.no
DE Spinal cord injury; employment; life satisfaction
ID 18-TO 64-YEAR-OLD SWEDES; QUALITY-OF-LIFE; VOCATIONAL-REHABILITATION;
   FOLLOW-UP; WORK; RETURN; SATISFACTION; PEOPLE; PARTICIPATION; HEALTH
AB Purpose. The primary objective was to study factors influencing post-injury employment and withdrawal from work in persons who sustained traumatic spinal cord injury (SCI) more than 20 years ago. A secondary objective was to study life satisfaction in the same patients.
   Method. A cross-sectional study with retrospective data of 165 SCI-patients admitted to Sunnaas Rehabilitation Hospital 1961-1982. Multiple logistic regression was used to identify predictors for obtaining work post-injury. A Cox proportional hazards regression model was used to study factors influencing early withdrawal from work, i.e. time from injury until discontinuing employment.
   Results. Sixty-five percent of the participants were employed at some point after the injury. Thirty-five percent still had work at the time of the survey. The odds of obtaining work after injury were higher in persons of younger age at injury, higher in males versus females, higher for persons with paraplegia versus tetraplegia, and for persons classified as Frankel D-E compared to a more severe SCI. Factors associated with shorter time from injury until discontinuing employment were higher age at injury, incidence of injury after 1975 versus before, and a history of pre-injury medical condition(s). Life satisfaction was better for currently employed participants.
   Conclusion. The study indicates a low employment-rate in persons with SCI, even several years after injury. From the results, we suggest more support, especially to persons of older age at injury and/or with a history of pre-injury medical condition(s), to help them to obtain work and sustain employed for more years after injury.
CR AKAIKE H, 1974, IEEE T AUTOMAT CONTR, VAC19, P716, DOI 10.1109/TAC.1974.1100705
   Anderson CJ, 2002, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V83, P791, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2002.32742
   Athanasou JA, 1996, DISABIL REHABIL, V18, P191
   Jongbloed Lyn, 2007, Work, V29, P145
   CASTLE R, 1994, PARAPLEGIA, V32, P182
   Conroy L, 1999, SPINAL CORD, V37, P624, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100904
   Crewe NM, 2000, REHABIL COUNS BULL, V43, P122, DOI 10.1177/003435520004300301
   DAHL G, 2005, BACKGROUND PERSONS D
   DEVIVO MJ, 1982, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V63, P200
   DEVIVO MJ, 1987, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V68, P494
   ELGHATIT AZ, 1978, J CHRON DIS, V31, P363, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(78)90053-X
   Frankel H L, 1969, Paraplegia, V7, P179
   Fugl-Meyer A., 1991, CLIN REHABIL, V5, P25, DOI 10.1177/026921559100500105
   FUGLMEYER AR, 1991, SCAND J REHABIL MED, V23, P83
   Fugl-Meyer AR, 2002, J REHABIL MED, V34, P239, DOI 10.1080/165019702760279242
   Gogstad A, 2001, Tidsskr Nor Laegeforen, V121, P1452
   HESS DW, 2004, TOP SPINAL CORD INJ, V9, P1
   Jang Y, 2005, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V86, P681, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2004.10.025
   Kennedy P, 2006, SPINAL CORD, V44, P95, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101787
   Krause JS, 1996, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V77, P737
   Krause JS, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P1492
   Krause JS, 2001, TOP SPINAL CORD INJ, V6, P102
   Krause JS, 2008, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V89, P1474, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2007.12.040
   KRAUSE JS, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P163
   Krause JS, 2003, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V84, P1282, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(03)00265-X
   Krause JS, 2005, SPINAL CORD, V43, P349, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101726
   Krokstad S, 2002, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V31, P1183, DOI 10.1093/ije/31.6.1183
   Krokstad S, 2002, NORSK EPIDEMIOLOGI, V12, P19
   Lidal IB, 2007, DISABIL REHABIL, V29, P1341, DOI 10.1080/09638280701320839
   Lidal IB, 2008, SPINAL CORD, V46, P710, DOI 10.1038/sc.2008.17
   LIESE H, 2002, SCI PSYCHOSOC PROCES, V15, P15
   LUND BL, 2003, TIDSSKR NOR LAEGEFOR, V123, P508
   Lysgaard AP, 2005, J REHABIL MED, V37, P388, DOI 10.1080/16501970510040948
   MEADE MA, 2006, J VOCATIONAL REHABIL, V25, P13
   Meade MA, 2004, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V85, P1782, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2004.05.001
   Melin R, 2003, J REHABIL MED, V35, P84, DOI 10.1080/16501970306119
   Mitchell JM, 2006, REHABIL COUNS BULL, V49, P157, DOI 10.1177/00343552060490030301
   Nordgren C, 2003, J REHABIL MED, V35, P121, DOI 10.1080/16501970310010466
   NOREAU L, 1992, PARAPLEGIA, V30, P563
   Pflaum C, 2006, J SPINAL CORD MED, V29, P377
   Priebe MM, 2007, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V88, pS84, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2006.12.005
   Putzke JD, 2002, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V83, P555, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2002.31173
   TARICCO M, 1992, PARAPLEGIA, V30, P214
   Tasiemski T, 2000, SPINAL CORD, V38, P173, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100981
   Tomassen PCD, 2000, SPINAL CORD, V38, P51
   Valtonen K, 2006, J REHABIL MED, V38, P192, DOI 10.1080/16501970500522739
   Yasuda S, 2002, NEUROREHABILITATION, V17, P177
NR 47
TC 4
BP 2174
EP 2184
PY 2009
VL 31
IS 26
DI 10.3109/09638280902946952
GA 533BJ
UT WOS:000272796600004
ER

PT J
AU Rapp, DA
   Brenes, GA
   Feldman, SR
   Fleischer, AB
   Graham, GF
   Dailey, M
   Rapp, SR
AF Rapp, DA
   Brenes, GA
   Feldman, SR
   Fleischer, AB
   Graham, GF
   Dailey, M
   Rapp, SR
TI Anger and acne: implications for quality of life, patient satisfaction
   and clinical care
SO BRITISH JOURNAL OF DERMATOLOGY
J9 BRIT J DERMATOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ N Carolina, Chapel Hill, NC 27514 USA.
   Wake Forest Univ, Sch Med, Dept Psychiat & Behav Med, Winston Salem, NC 27157 USA.
   Wake Forest Univ, Sch Med, Dept Publ Hlth Sci, Winston Salem, NC 27157 USA.
   Wake Forest Univ, Sch Med, Dept Dermatol, Winston Salem, NC 27157 USA.
RP Rapp, SR, Univ N Carolina, Chapel Hill, NC 27514 USA.
EM srapp@wfubmc.edu
DE acne; anger; personality; quality of life; satisfaction; treatment
ID ADMINISTERED PSORIASIS AREA; SKIN DISEASES; PSYCHOSOCIAL IMPACT;
   SEVERITY INDEX; VULGARIS; DERMATOLOGY; MORBIDITY; PSYCHONEUROIMMUNOLOGY;
   ADOLESCENTS; INSTRUMENT
AB Background Acne is a common skin disorder with a significant psychological and social impact for some people. Little is known about how personality and emotional traits affect acne and its impact on quality of life and treatment. Trait anger (TA), which is related to heart disease and other morbidities. may also affect acne and patients' adjustment to it.
   Objectives To evaluate the relationship between TA and acne severity, skin-related quality of life, satisfaction with treatment, and adherence to treatment.
   Participants and methods A sample of 479 individuals with acne completed a survey instrument to assess acne severity, skin care practices, skin-related quality of life, satisfaction with treatment, adherence. TA and demographic variables. Respondents who reported high TA were compared with individuals with low TA on outcome variables. Regression analyses adjusted for covariates and identified the significant predictors of quality of life, satisfaction and adherence.
   Results High TA was unrelated to acne severity (P = 0.2) or frequency of face washing (P = 0.9). Anger was significantly related to both global quality of life (P < 0.001) and skin-related quality of life (P = 0.002) as well as to satisfaction with treatment (P = 0.001) and adherence to treatment advice (P = 0.05) in bivariate analyses. Regression analyses revealed that high TA remained a significant predictor of global (P < 0.001) and skin-related quality of life (P = 0.003) and satisfaction with treatment (P = 0.04), but not adherence to treatment advice (P = 0.8) after controlling for covariates.
   Conclusions Anger is associated with the quality of patients' lives and with their satisfaction with treatment. Care of acne patients should include attention to anger and other chronic emotional states. quality of life, as well as to clinical severity. Simple guidelines are suggested for how clinicians might approach this important aspect of care.
CR Aktan S, 2000, INT J DERMATOL, V39, P354, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-4362.2000.00907.x
   Anderson R, 1998, QUAL LIFE RES, V7, P723, DOI 10.1023/A:1008832917452
   Boehncke WH, 2002, EUR J DERMATOL, V12, P577
   BOERMEYER ME, 1955, PSYCHOCUTANEOUS MED
   Chren MM, 2001, J CUTAN MED SURG, V5, P105, DOI 10.1007/s102270000010
   Exum ML, 1996, J DERMATOL TREAT, V7, P119, DOI 10.3109/09546639609089544
   Feldman SR, 1996, J INVEST DERMATOL, V106, P183, DOI 10.1111/1523-1747.ep12329912
   FLEISCHER AB, 1994, J INVEST DERMATOL, V102, P967, DOI 10.1111/1523-1747.ep12384205
   Fleischer AB, 1996, J INVEST DERMATOL, V107, P26, DOI 10.1111/1523-1747.ep12297659
   Fried RG, 2002, DERMATOL CLIN, V20, P177, DOI 10.1016/S0733-8635(03)00055-X
   Fritzsche K, 2001, DERMATOLOGY, V203, P27, DOI 10.1159/000051699
   JOWETT S, 1985, SOC SCI MED, V20, P425, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(85)90021-8
   Kiecolt-Glaser JK, 2002, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V53, P83, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.53.100901.135217
   Kiecolt-Glaser JK, 2002, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V70, P537, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.70.3.537
   KOO J, 1995, J AM ACAD DERMATOL, V32, pS26, DOI 10.1016/0190-9622(95)90417-4
   KOO JYM, 1991, PEDIATR DERMATOL, V8, P185, DOI 10.1111/j.1525-1470.1991.tb00856.x
   KROWCHUK DP, 1991, PEDIATR DERMATOL, V8, P332, DOI 10.1111/j.1525-1470.1991.tb00945.x
   Lasek RJ, 1998, ARCH DERMATOL, V134, P454, DOI 10.1001/archderm.134.4.454
   LIM CCL, 1991, CLIN EXP DERMATOL, V16, P371
   Mallon E, 1999, BRIT J DERMATOL, V140, P672
   McConnell RC, 1998, J AM ACAD DERMATOL, V38, P221, DOI 10.1016/S0190-9622(98)70598-5
   McNair D. M., 1992, PROFILE MOOD STATES
   Mulder MMS, 2001, DERMATOLOGY, V203, P124, DOI 10.1159/000051726
   Newton JN, 1997, BRIT J DERMATOL, V137, P563, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2133.1997.tb03787.x
   Picardi A, 2003, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V55, P189, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(02)00574-3
   Picardi A, 2003, J EUR ACAD DERMATOL, V17, P155, DOI 10.1046/j.1468-3083.2003.00619.x
   Picardi A, 2000, BRIT J DERMATOL, V143, P983, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2133.2000.03831.x
   Rapp S R, 1997, J Health Psychol, V2, P525, DOI 10.1177/135910539700200409
   Rapp Sr, 1998, CARE MANAGEMENT OF SKIN DISEASES, P125
   Sampogna F, 2003, BRIT J DERMATOL, V148, P989, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2133.2003.05306.x
   SIMPSON N, 1994, PHARMACOECONOMICS, V6, P108, DOI 10.2165/00019053-199406020-00003
   Smith TW, 2002, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V70, P548, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.70.3.548
   Smithard A, 2001, BRIT J DERMATOL, V145, P274, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2133.2001.04346.x
   Weiss J, 2003, CUTIS, V71, P10
   WITTKOWER E, 1951, BRIT J DERMATOL, V63, P214, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2133.1951.tb13715.x
   WU SF, 1988, J AM ACAD DERMATOL, V18, P325, DOI 10.1016/S0190-9622(88)70047-X
NR 36
TC 35
BP 183
EP 189
PY 2004
PD JUL
VL 151
IS 1
DI 10.1111/j.1365-2133.2004.06078.x
GA 844QP
UT WOS:000223175000024
ER

PT J
AU Winock, M
AF Winock, M
TI The Utopians' dream: Happiness for everybody
SO HISTOIRE
J9 HISTOIRE
LA French
DT Article
C1 Inst Etud Polit Paris, Paris, France.
RP Winock, M, Inst Etud Polit Paris, Paris, France.
CR ALEXANDRIAN S, SOCIALISME ROMANTIQU
   DESANTI D, 1971, SOCIALISTES UTOPIE
   DESROCHE H, 1972, DIEUX REVES
   DESROCHE H, 1975, SOC FESTIVE
   DESROCHE H, 1967, NOUVEAU MONDE AMOURE
   ENGELS F, 1973, SOCIALISME UTOPIQUE
   HELLER M, 1982, UTOPIE POUVOIR
   MUCCHIELLI R, 1982, MYTHE CITE IDEALE
   RICOEUR P, 1997, IDEOLOGIQUE UTOPIE
   RUYER R, UTOPIE UTOPIES
   RUYER R, 1988, UTOPIE UTOPIES
   Servier Jean, 1967, HIST UTOPIE
   VILLERME L, 1840, TABLEAU ETAT PHYSIQU
NR 13
TC 0
BP 76
EP 83
PY 1999
PD NOV
IS 237
GA 253UW
UT WOS:000083575000035
ER

PT J
AU Fischer, R
   Van de Vliert, E
AF Fischer, Ronald
   Van de Vliert, Evert
TI Does Climate Undermine Subjective Well-Being? A 58-Nation Study
SO PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY BULLETIN
J9 PERS SOC PSYCHOL B
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Fischer, Ronald] Victoria Univ Wellington, Sch Psychol, Ctr Appl Cross Cultural Psychol, Wellington, New Zealand.
   [Van de Vliert, Evert] Univ Groningen, Groningen, Netherlands.
   [Van de Vliert, Evert] Univ Bergen, Bergen, Norway.
RP Fischer, R, Victoria Univ Wellington, Sch Psychol, Ctr Appl Cross Cultural Psychol, POB 600, Wellington, New Zealand.
EM ronald.fischer@vuw.ac.nz
DE climato-economic theory; subjective well-being; demanding climate;
   individualism; culture; wealth
ID HAPPINESS; SATISFACTION; ORIGINS; NATIONS; WAR
AB The authors test predictions from climato-economic theories of culture that climate and wealth interact in their influence on psychological processes. Demanding climates (defined as colder than temperate and hotter than temperate climates) create potential threats for humans. If these demands can be met by available economic resources, individuals experience challenging opportunities for self-expression and personal growth and consequently will report lowest levels of ill-being. If threatening climatic demands cannot be met by resources, resulting levels of reported ill-being will be highest. These predictions are confirmed in nation-level means of health complaints, burnout, anxiety, and depression across 58 societies. Climate, wealth, and their interaction together account for 35% of the variation in overall subjective ill-being, even when controlling for known predictors of subjective well-being. Further investigations of the process suggest that cultural individualism does not mediate these effects, but subjective well-being may function as a mediator of the impact of ecological variables on ill-being.
CR BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   Berg M., 2010, SOCIAL POLICY HAPPIN, P174
   Burke MB, 2009, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V106, P20670, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0907998106
   Cohen J., 2003, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P851, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.851
   Diener E, 2010, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V99, P52, DOI 10.1037/a0018066
   FISCHER R, 2011, J PERSONALITY SOCIAL
   Goldberg D, 1972, DETECTION PSYCHIAT I
   Hayton JC, 2004, ORGAN RES METHODS, V7, P191, DOI 10.1177/1094428104263675
   Hofstede G, 1980, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE
   Iacobucci D, 2007, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V17, P139, DOI 10.1016/S1057-7408(07)70020-7
   Inglehart R., 1997, MODERNIZATION POSTMO
   Inglehart R., 2005, MODERNIZATION CULTUR
   LANCE CE, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P69, DOI 10.1007/BF01078968
   Leonardi F, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V70, P53, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-5016-7
   LOCKE J, 2004, ESSAY HUMANE UNDERST, V2
   MASLACH C, 1981, J OCCUP BEHAV, V2, P99, DOI 10.1002/job.4030020205
   Minkov M, 2009, CROSS-CULT RES, V43, P152, DOI 10.1177/1069397109332239
   Murray DR, 2010, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V41, P99, DOI 10.1177/0022022109349510
   Muthen L. K., 1998, MPLUS USERS GUIDE VE
   Nakazato N, 2011, SOC INDIC RES, V100, P115, DOI 10.1007/s11205-010-9607-6
   Rehdanz K, 2005, ECOL ECON, V52, P111, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2004.06.015
   Rentfrow PJ, 2009, J RES PERS, V43, P1073, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2009.08.005
   Scherpenzeel A, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V38, P161, DOI 10.1007/BF00300457
   Schwartz S. H., 2006, COMP SOCIOLOGY, V5, P136
   Schwartz S. H., 1994, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC, P85
   Schyns P, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V43, P3, DOI 10.1023/A:1006814424293
   Spielberger C. D., 1970, MANUAL STATE TRAIT A
   Stevenson B., 2008, EC GROWTH SUBJECTIVE
   Tol RSJ, 2010, CLIMATIC CHANGE, V99, P65, DOI 10.1007/s10584-009-9659-2
   *UN DEV PROGR, 2007, STAT HUM DEV REP
   *UNDP, 2009, STAT HUM DEV REP
   Van de Vliert E., 2009, CLIMATE AFFLUENCE CU
   Van de Vliert E., 2007, SOCIAL PERSONALITY P, V1, P53, DOI 10.1111/j.1751-9004.2007.00003.x
   Van de Vliert E, 1999, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V30, P291, DOI 10.1177/0022022199030003002
   van Hemert D. A., 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V<IT>3</IT>, P257, DOI [10.1023/A:1020601806080, DOI 10.1023/A:1020601806080]
   Van de Vliert E, 2011, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V42, P494, DOI 10.1177/0022022110381120
   Vanhanen T, 2000, J PEACE RES, V37, P251, DOI 10.1177/0022343300037002008
   Vanhanen T, 2002, MEASURES DEMOCRATIZA
   Veenhoven R., 2009, WORLD DATABASE HAPPI
   Wilkinson RG, 2009, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V35, P493, DOI 10.1146/annurev-soc-070308-115926
   Zhang DD, 2007, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V104, P19214, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0703073104
NR 44
TC 8
BP 1031
EP 1041
PY 2011
PD AUG
VL 37
IS 8
DI 10.1177/0146167211407075
GA 781KG
UT WOS:000291930000003
ER

PT J
AU Audrain, J
   Schwartz, M
   Herrera, J
   Goldman, P
   Bush, A
AF Audrain, J
   Schwartz, M
   Herrera, J
   Goldman, P
   Bush, A
TI Physical activity in first-degree relatives of breast cancer patients
SO JOURNAL OF BEHAVIORAL MEDICINE
J9 J BEHAV MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Penn, Dept Psychiat, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
   Georgetown Univ, Vincent T Lombardi Canc Res Ctr, Washington, DC 20057 USA.
RP Audrain, J, Univ Penn, Dept Psychiat, 3535 Mkt St, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
DE breast cancer risk; physical activity; psychological well-being
ID PSYCHOLOGICAL DISTRESS; SELF-EXAMINATION; OVARIAN-CANCER; PUBLIC-HEALTH;
   MENTAL-HEALTH; HIGH-RISK; WOMEN; EXERCISE; ADHERENCE; IMPACT
AB This study sought to evaluate physical activity in women at moderate risk for breast cancer, the correlates of engaging in regular physical activity, and whether physical activity relates to psychological well-being. The results revealed that 55% of women were regularly active. Logistic regression models indicated that positive affect was associated with increased and negative affect was associated with decreased overall and leisure activity. Older, married, and employed women were more likely to engage in household/occupational activity, whereas women who perceived their risk for breast cancer as high were less likely. More educated women and those with higher perceived risk were more likely to engage in leisure activity, and married women were less likely. These results suggest a need to increase activity levels in women at moderate risk for breast cancer, provide variables upon which interventions call be tailored to promote activity, and point to psychological benefits of activity in this population.
CR AINSWORTH BE, 1993, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V25, P71, DOI 10.1249/00005768-199301000-00011
   American Cancer Society, 2001, CANC FACTS FIG 2001
   American College of Sports Medicine, 1990, MED SCI SPORTS EXERC, V22, P265
   Audrain J, 1999, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V8, P220, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1611(199905/06)8:3<220::AID-PON370>3.0.CO;2-C
   Audrain J, 1997, ANN BEHAV MED, V19, P370, DOI 10.1007/BF02895156
   BERNSTEIN L, 1994, J NATL CANCER I, V86, P1403, DOI 10.1093/jnci/86.18.1403
   BERNSTEIN L, 1993, EPIDEMIOL REV, V15, P48
   BERNSTEIN L, 2000, AM SOC PREV ONC 24 A
   BLAIR SN, 1984, BEHAV HLTH HDB HLTH
   Brinton Louise A., 1998, Cancer, V83, P595, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0142(19980801)83:3+<595::AID-CNCR1>3.0.CO;2-7
   BROOCKS A, 1990, J APPL PHYSIOL, V68, P2083
   Brown PG, 2000, SCIENCES, V40, P2
   BRUNING PF, 1992, INT J CANCER, V52, P511, DOI 10.1002/ijc.2910520402
   BYRNE A, 1993, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V37, P565, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(93)90050-P
   Calfas KJ, 1996, PREV MED, V25, P225, DOI 10.1006/pmed.1996.0050
   Carpenter CL, 1999, BRIT J CANCER, V80, P1852, DOI 10.1038/sj.bjc.6690610
   CRAMER SR, 1991, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V35, P437, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(91)90039-Q
   Darroch S. E., 1995, Medicine and Science in Sports and Exercise, V27, pS77
   DISHMAN RK, 1988, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V20, P14, DOI 10.1249/00005768-198802000-00003
   Dorgan JF, 1998, J NATL CANCER I, V90, P1116, DOI 10.1093/jnci/90.15.1116
   EPPINGJORDAN JE, 1994, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V13, P539, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.13.6.539
   Epstein SA, 1997, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V38, P253
   Erblich J, 2000, ANN BEHAV MED, V22, P53, DOI 10.1007/BF02895167
   Friedenreich CM, 1998, CANCER, V83, P600, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0142(19980801)83:3+<600::AID-CNCR2>3.0.CO;2-B
   Gammon MD, 1998, J NATL CANCER I, V90, P100, DOI 10.1093/jnci/90.2.100
   Hankinson SE, 1998, LANCET, V351, P1393, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(97)10384-1
   HILTON BA, 1989, J BEHAV MED, V12, P39, DOI 10.1007/BF00844748
   Hoffman-Goetz L, 1998, CANCER, V83, P621, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0142(19980801)83:3+<621::AID-CNCR4>3.0.CO;2-A
   Hoffman-Goetz L, 1998, NUTR REV, V56, pS126
   HOROWITZ M, 1979, PSYCHOSOM MED, V41, P209
   Huang ZP, 1997, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V278, P1407, DOI 10.1001/jama.278.17.1407
   JOHNSON CA, 1990, WOMEN HEALTH, V16, P177, DOI 10.1300/J013v16n03_10
   Jones DA, 1998, ARCH FAM MED, V7, P285
   KASH KM, 1992, J NATL CANCER I, V84, P24, DOI 10.1093/jnci/84.1.24
   King AC, 2000, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V19, P354, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.19.4.354
   Kramer MM, 1996, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V28, P322, DOI 10.1097/00005768-199603000-00008
   LAPORTE RE, 1985, PUBLIC HEALTH REP, V100, P131
   LERMAN C, 1993, BREAST CANCER RES TR, V28, P145, DOI 10.1007/BF00666427
   Lerman C, 1996, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V15, P75
   Lerman C, 1994, J NATL CANC I MONOGR, V16, P171
   LERMAN C, 1993, J NATL CANCER I, V85, P1074, DOI 10.1093/jnci/85.13.1074
   LEVENTHAL H, 1989, STRESS MED PROCEDURE, P3
   Marcus B H, 1994, Am J Health Promot, V9, P49
   MARCUS BH, 1995, PSYCHOL WOMENS HLTH, P349, DOI 10.1037/10178-009
   McTiernan A, 1999, CANCER EPIDEM BIOMAR, V8, P201
   McTiernan A, 1996, EPIDEMIOLOGY, V7, P598, DOI 10.1097/00001648-199611000-00006
   PATE RR, 1995, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V273, P402, DOI 10.1001/jama.273.5.402
   Pinto BM, 1996, AM J PREV MED, V12, P395
   SALLIS JF, 1985, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V121, P91
   Scharff DP, 1999, WOMEN HEALTH, V29, P115, DOI 10.1300/J013v29n02_08
   Schwartz MD, 1998, ANN BEHAV MED, V20, P7, DOI 10.1007/BF02893803
   SCHWARTZ MD, 1995, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V14, P232, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.14.3.232
   STEPHENS T, 1988, PREV MED, V17, P35, DOI 10.1016/0091-7435(88)90070-9
   TAYLOR CB, 1984, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V120, P818
   TAYLOR CB, 1985, PUBLIC HEALTH REP, V100, P195
   TAYLOR SE, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P460, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.3.460
   TAYLOR SE, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P489, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.3.489
   TAYLOR SE, 1991, J SOC ISSUES, V47, P91
   Taylor WC, 1998, AM J PREV MED, V15, P334, DOI 10.1016/S0749-3797(98)00081-6
   Thune I, 1997, NEW ENGL J MED, V336, P1269, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199705013361801
   U.S. Department of Health and Human Services, 1996, PHYS ACT HLTH REP SU
   Verloop J, 2000, J NATL CANCER I, V92, P128, DOI 10.1093/jnci/92.2.128
   WASHBURN RA, 1992, PREV MED, V21, P127, DOI 10.1016/0091-7435(92)90012-7
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wilcox S, 1996, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V15, P110, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.15.2.110
   Ziegler RG, 1997, J NUTR, V127, pS924
NR 66
TC 25
BP 587
EP 603
PY 2001
PD DEC
VL 24
IS 6
DI 10.1023/A:1012943411367
GA 505YG
UT WOS:000172942700005
ER

PT J
AU Korkut, S
AF Korkut, Senol
TI Ibn Khaldun's Critique of the Theory of al-Siyasah al-Madaniyyah
SO ASIAN JOURNAL OF SOCIAL SCIENCE
J9 ASIAN J SOC SCI
LA English
DT Article
EM korkutseno@yahoo.com
DE Ibn Khaldun; falasifa; Islam; political philosophy; political science;
   al-Farabi
AB In this paper the method proposed by Ibn Khaldun in the political and social fields, will be examined in its original dimensions. The political philosophy that started with al-Farabi as a systematic style of thought in Islamic thought used deduction as a mandatory part of the tradition belonging to the philosopher. In one sense, this is a journey from 'description' to 'depiction'. Ibn Khaldun stated that this method remains insufficient in order to explain social phenomena and events, and widening this perspective indicated that political philosophy, in one sense, is compelled to present a utopian social model, and departing from this point criticised al-Farabi as not being a philosophical realist. At this point, the accusations made against the philosophers and his approach to the criticism of al-Siyasah al-Madaniyyah are investigated as to whether or not Ibn Khaldun approached political philosophy from a universal point of view, and if, while making these accusations, the theories of the philosophers were taken into account. Accordingly, Ibn Khaldun's theory of prophethood and happiness and the falasifa's influences on Ibn Khaldun are investigated.
CR Ahmad Z., 2003, EPISTEMOLOGY IBNKHAL
   ALFARABI, 1986, FUSUL MUNAEZAA
   ALFARABI, 1993, ES SIYASETUL MEDENIY
   ALFARABI, 1998, PERFECT STATE
   ALFARABI, 1986, KITABUL MILLAH NUSUS
   ALFARABI, 1985, EFLATUN KANUNLARMIN
   ALFARABI, 2001, POLITICAL WRITINGS
   Aristotle, 1998, POLITICS
   ARSLAN A, 2002, IBNI HALDUNUN ILIM F
   AYDINLI Y, 2005, INT AL FARABI S PAPE, P25
   BAYRAKTAR M, 2004, ISLAM DUSUNCESI YAZT, P156
   Butterworth C.E, 2005, CAMBRIDGE COMPANION, P266
   FAKHRI M, 1992, ISLAM FELSEFESI TARI
   GESR A, 1997, FARABI IBN HALDUNDA
   Gibb H. A. R., 1933, B SCH ORIENTAL STUDI, V7, P23
   GORGUN T, 1999, TDV ISLAM ANSIKLOPED, V19, P543
   HASSAN U, 1977, IBNHALDUNUN METODU S
   IBNKHALDUN, 1958, MUQADDIMAB
   Khalidi M. A., 2003, BRIT J HIST PHILOSOP, V11, P379, DOI 10.1080/0960878032000119637
   KOKTAS Y, 2003, CUMHURIYET U ILAHIYA, V7, P299
   KURTOGLU Z, 1999, ISLAM DUSUNCESININ S
   KUVEL M, 2005, INT ALFARABI S PAP, P11
   MAHDI M, 1995, MEDIEVAL POLITICAL P
   MAYHEW R, 1997, ARISTOTLE CRITICISM
   O'Meara D. J., 2003, PLATONOPOLIS PLATONI
   Pines Shlomo, 1975, ISRAEL ORIENTAL STUD, V5, P150
   Rosenthal E. I. J., 1962, POLITICAL THOUGHT ME
   ROSENTHAL EIJ, 1955, AL-ANDALUS, V20, P75
   TURKER O, 2006, PAST FUTURE IBNKHALD, P255
NR 29
TC 0
BP 547
EP 570
PY 2008
VL 36
IS 3-4
DI 10.1163/156853108X327074
GA 492MC
UT WOS:000269661100008
ER

PT J
AU RIDDICK, C
   VANDERSMISSEN, B
AF RIDDICK, C
   VANDERSMISSEN, B
TI THE LIFE SATISFACTION OF RETIRED AND EMPLOYED OLDER WOMEN - A
   REEXAMINATION OF THE DISENGAGEMENT THEORY
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 PENN STATE UNIV,UNIVERSITY PK,PA 16802.
   BOWLING GREEN STATE UNIV,BOWLING GREEN,OH 43403.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 187
EP 187
PY 1980
VL 20
IS 5
GA KM203
UT WOS:A1980KM20300584
ER

PT J
AU Bodkin-Andrews, GH
   Seaton, M
   Nelson, GF
   Craven, RG
   Yeung, AS
AF Bodkin-Andrews, Gawaian H.
   Seaton, Marjorie
   Nelson, Genevieve F.
   Craven, Rhonda G.
   Yeung, Alexander S.
TI Questioning the General Self-Esteem Vaccine: General Self-Esteem, Racial
   Discrimination, and Standardised Achievement Across Indigenous and
   Non-Indigenous Students
SO AUSTRALIAN JOURNAL OF GUIDANCE AND COUNSELLING
J9 AUST J GUID COUNS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Bodkin-Andrews, Gawaian H.; Seaton, Marjorie; Nelson, Genevieve F.; Craven, Rhonda G.] Univ Western Sydney, Ctr Educ Res, Penrith, NSW 1797, Australia.
   [Yeung, Alexander S.] Nanyang Technol Univ, Natl Inst Educ, Singapore, Singapore.
RP Bodkin-Andrews, GH, Univ Western Sydney, Ctr Educ Res, Bankstown Campus,Locked Bag 1797, Penrith, NSW 1797, Australia.
EM g.bodkinandrews@uws.edu.au
DE perceived discrimination; self-esteem; education; Indigenous
   Australians; structural equation modelling; latent interactions;
   invariance testing
ID OF-FIT INDEXES; PERCEIVED DISCRIMINATION; PSYCHOLOGICAL DISTRESS;
   ABORIGINAL AUSTRALIANS; SOCIAL STIGMA; PERFORMANCE; HEALTH; IMPACT;
   IDENTIFICATION; ADOLESCENTS
AB Psychological research and the popular media culture have repeatedly noted that self-esteem positively contributes to life satisfaction and performance indicators across a large variety of domains. However, while varying measures of self-esteem may be argued to have a positive influence on outcome measures, increasing evidence suggests that perceptions of racial discrimination may also have a negative impact across a wide variety of outcomes. The current investigation used structural equation modelling techniques to examine the potential impact of Indigenous and non-Indigenous Australian students' General Self-Esteem and their perceptions of racial discrimination on spelling and maths achievement. Results indicated that General Self-Esteem displayed little or no significant relations with the performance measures, yet perceived racial discrimination significantly and negatively predicted both spelling and maths achievement for the Indigenous and non-Indigenous students. In addition, no significant latent interaction between General Self-Esteem and perceived discrimination was identified, raising questions for the self-protective properties of General Self-Esteem, at least for achievement outcomes.
CR Allport G. W., 1954, NATURE PREJUDICE
   Australian Bureau of Statistics, 2006, NAT AB TORR STRAIT I
   Barry DT, 2003, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V73, P223, DOI 10.1037/0002-9432.73.2.223
   Baumeister RF, 2005, SCI AM, V292, P84
   BODKINANDREWS GH, 2004, SELF CONCEPT ENHANCE
   BORTOLI LD, 2004, AUSTR INDIGENOUS STU
   Branden N., 2001, PSYCHOL SELF ESTEEM
   Brondolo E, 2003, ANN BEHAV MED, V25, P55, DOI 10.1207/S15324796ABM2501_08
   Brondolo E, 2009, J BEHAV MED, V32, P64, DOI 10.1007/s10865-008-9193-0
   Brown J. D., 1993, PSYCHOL PERSPECTIVES, V4, P27
   Byrne B. M., 1998, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   Byrne BM, 1999, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V30, P555, DOI 10.1177/0022022199030005001
   Cassidy C, 2004, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V51, P329, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.51.3.329
   Cheung GW, 2002, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V9, P233, DOI 10.1207/S15328007SEM0902_5
   Cooke M., 2007, BMC INT HEALTH HUM R, V7, P1, DOI [10.1186/1472-698X-7-9, DOI 10.1186/1472-698X-7-9]
   COOTE L, 2004, INTRO STRUCTURAL EQU
   Corning AF, 2002, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V49, P117, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167/49.1.117
   COVINGTON M, 1984, RES MOTIVATION ED, V1
   Craven R. G., 2003, ENHANCING SELF CONCE
   Craven R. G., 2006, AUSTR J GUIDANCE COU, V16, P41, DOI 10.1375/ajgc.16.1.41
   Craven R. G., 2004, AUSTR J GUIDANCE COU, V14, P16
   CROCKER J, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P218, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.2.218
   CROCKER J, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P608, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.4.608
   *DEP ED SCI TRAIN, 2006, NAT REP PARL IND ED
   Dion K. L., 2001, CANADIAN PSYCHOL, V43, P1
   Eccles J. S., 2006, SELF CONCEPT MOTIVAT
   Fischer AR, 1999, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V46, P395, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.46.3.395
   Frazier PA, 2004, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V51, P115, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.51.1.115
   HALSE C, EXPLORING L IN PRESS
   Hattie J., 1992, SELF CONCEPT
   Hau KT, 2004, BRIT J MATH STAT PSY, V57, P327, DOI 10.1111/j.2044-8317.2004.tb00142.x
   Hickling-Hudson A., 2003, POLICY FUTURES ED, V1, P381, DOI 10.2304/pfie.2003.1.2.13
   Hill K, 2007, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V36, P580, DOI 10.1093/ije/dym011
   Jaccard J., 1996, LISREL APPROACHES IN
   Johns M, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P175, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2005.00799.x
   Joreskog K .G., 1981, LISREL ANAL LINEAR S
   Kline R. B., 2005, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   Larson A, 2007, AUST NZ J PUBL HEAL, V31, P322, DOI 10.1111/j.1753-6405.2007.00079.x
   Lester J., 2000, EVALUATIVE RES OFFIC
   Major B, 2003, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P220, DOI 10.1016/S0022-1031(02)00547-4
   Marsh H. W., 1996, ADV STRUCTURAL EQUAT, P315
   MARSH HW, 2006, 2 COURSE STRUCTURAL, P225
   Marsh HW, 2006, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V1, P133, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2006.00010.x
   Marsh HW, 2005, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V17, P81, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.17.1.181
   MARSH HW, 2006, SELF ESTEEM ISSUES A, P15
   Marsh HW, 1994, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V1, P5, DOI 10.1080/10705519409539960
   MARSH HW, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P391, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.3.391
   Marsh HW, 2004, PSYCHOL METHODS, V9, P275, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.9.3.275
   McInerney D. M., 2003, INT ADV SELF RES, V1, P315
   Mellor D, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P474, DOI 10.1177/0146167202250914
   Mellor D, 2004, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V74, P56, DOI 10.1037/0002-9432.74.1.56
   Mellor S., 2004, CASE CHANGE REV CONT
   Meyer IH, 2003, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V93, P262, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.93.2.262
   New South Wales Department of Education and Training and NSW Aboriginal Education Consultative Group Incorporated, 2004, REP REV AB ED YAN MU
   Paradies Y, 2006, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V35, P888, DOI 10.1093/ije/dyl056
   Paradies Y. C., 2006, CRITICAL PUBLIC HLTH, V16, P143, DOI 10.1080/09581590600828881
   Partington G., 1998, PERSPECTIVES ABORIGI, P3
   Pedersen A, 2000, J COMMUNITY APPL SOC, V10, P183, DOI 10.1002/1099-1298(200005/06)10:3<183::AID-CASP564>3.0.CO;2-L
   Purdie N, 2004, AUST J PSYCHOL, V56, P50, DOI 10.1080/00049530410001688128
   Romero Andrea J, 2003, Cultur Divers Ethnic Minor Psychol, V9, P171, DOI 10.1037/1099-9809.9.2.171
   Schmitt M. T., 2002, EUROPEAN REV SOCIAL, V12, P167, DOI [10.1080/14792772143000058, DOI 10.1080/14792772143000058]
   SHAVELSON RJ, 1976, REV EDUC RES, V46, P407, DOI 10.3102/00346543046003407
   STDENIS V, 2002, LIT REV RACISM EFFEC
   Swan P., 1995, WAYS FORWARD NATL AB
   Szalacha L. A., 2003, RESILIENCE VULNERABI, P414, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511615788.019
   Tabachnick B, 2001, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Tropp LR, 2003, GROUP PROCESS INTERG, V6, P131, DOI 10.1177/1368430203006002001
   Utsey SO, 1996, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V43, P490, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.43.4.490
   Valentine JC, 2004, EDUC PSYCHOL, V39, P111, DOI 10.1207/s15326985ep3902_3
   Verkuyten M, 2003, J GENET PSYCHOL, V164, P189
   Walter M., 2005, AUSTR ABORIGINAL STU, V2, P27
   Wilkinson G. S., 1993, WIDE RANGE ACHIEVEME
   Wong CA, 2003, J PERS, V71, P1197, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.7106012
   Zimmerman MA, 1997, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V26, P117, DOI 10.1023/A:1024596313925
   Zubrick S. R., 2006, W AUSTR ABORIGINAL C
   Zubrick S. R., 2005, W AUSTR ABORIGINAL C
NR 76
TC 2
BP 1
EP 21
PY 2010
PD JUL
VL 20
IS 1
GA 650CC
UT WOS:000281824600002
ER

PT J
AU Taormina, RJ
AF Taormina, Robert J.
TI Social and personality correlates of gambling attitudes and behavior
   among Chinese residents of Macau
SO JOURNAL OF SOCIAL AND PERSONAL RELATIONSHIPS
J9 J SOC PERS RELAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Macau, Fac Humanities & Social Sci, Dept Psychol, Macao, Peoples R China.
RP Taormina, RJ, Univ Macau, Fac Humanities & Social Sci, Dept Psychol, Av Padre Tomas Pereira, Macao, Peoples R China.
EM Taormina@umac.mo
DE Chinese values; coworker support; family support; gambling attitudes;
   gambling behavior; illusion of control; life satisfaction; neuroticism
ID SEEKING PATHOLOGICAL GAMBLERS; ORGANIZATIONAL SOCIALIZATION; VALIDATION;
   BELIEFS; PERSPECTIVE; ATTACHMENT; SUPPORT; FRIENDS; SYSTEMS; PEOPLE
AB A survey of 500 Chinese residents in the casino city of Macau assessed several social and personality variables (family emotional support, neuroticism, gregariousness, paranormal beliefs, the illusion of control, Chinese values, and financial security) for their relationships with gambling attitudes and behaviors, which, in turn, were tested for their relationships with esteem from others, coworker support, and life satisfaction. Gambling attitudes were positively associated with neuroticism, gregariousness, paranormal beliefs, and the illusion of control, and negatively with Chinese values. Gambling behavior was positively associated with neuroticism and the illusion of control, negatively with esteem from others, family support, and Chinese values, and was a negative predictor of coworker support and life satisfaction. Results are discussed in terms of interpersonal relationships in Chinese culture.
CR AINSWORTH MDS, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P709, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.44.4.709
   Bagby RM, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V43, P873, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2007.02.011
   BARTUSSEK D, 1993, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V14, P565, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(93)90149-W
   Binde P, 2005, J GAMBL STUD, V21, P445, DOI 10.1007/s10899-005-5558-2
   BLASZCZYNSKI AP, 1986, BRIT J ADDICT, V81, P113
   Bond M. H., 1986, PSYCHOL CHINESE PEOP, P213
   Burge AN, 2006, J GAMBL STUD, V22, P263, DOI 10.1007/s10899-006-9015-7
   Cheng T. J., 2009, INTRO SOCIOLOGY GAMB
   Chinese Culture Connection, 1987, J CROSS CULTURAL PSY, V18, P143, DOI DOI 10.1177/0022002187018002002
   CHIU CY, 1990, J PSYCHOL, V124, P103
   CIA, 2008, CIA WORLD FACTB
   Costa P. T., 1992, REVISED NEO PERSONAL
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   Croft P., 2003, INT GAMBLING STUDIES, V3, P183, DOI 10.1080/1356347032000142289
   DEVEREUX EC, 1979, GAMBLING
   EARLEY PC, 1989, ADMIN SCI QUART, V34, P565, DOI 10.2307/2393567
   *EC INT UN, 2007, EIU VIEWSWIRE   0919
   Fishbein M., 1975, BELIEF ATTITUDE INTE
   Gray PB, 2004, J GAMBL STUD, V20, P347, DOI 10.1007/s10899-004-4579-6
   GREENLEES D, 2007, INT HERALD TRIB 1007
   GRIFFITHS M, 2005, POLICE J, V78, P223, DOI 10.1350/pojo.2005.78.3.223
   Hair Jr J. F., 1998, MULTIVARIATE DATA AN
   Hardoon KK, 2004, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V18, P170, DOI 10.1037/0893-164X.18.2.170
   HU S, 1997, J CONT CHINA, V6, P347, DOI 10.1080/10670569708724282
   Jackson D. N., 2000, 6 FACTOR PERSONALITY
   Joukhador J, 2004, J GAMBL STUD, V20, P171, DOI 10.1023/B:JOGS.0000022308.27774.2b
   Ka-Chio Fong D., 2005, UNLV GAMING RES REV, V9, P15
   Keller C., 2006, J BEHAV FINANC, V7, P88, DOI 10.1207/s15427579jpfm0702_3
   Korman LM, 2008, J GAMBL STUD, V24, P13, DOI 10.1007/s10899-007-9077-1
   Ladouceur R, 1994, J Gambl Stud, V10, P399, DOI 10.1007/BF02104905
   LANGER EJ, 1975, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P311, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.32.2.311
   Lesieur HR, 1989, J GAMBLING BEHAVIOR, V5, P269, DOI 10.1007/BF01672428
   Lindeman M, 2006, EUR J PERSONALITY, V20, P585, DOI 10.1002/per.608
   LIU LY, 1998, J GUANGXI U PHILOS S, V20, P49
   Loo JMY, 2008, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V28, P1152, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2008.04.001
   LUK CL, 1992, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V11, P140, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1992.11.2.140
   *MAC STAT CENS BUR, PRINC STAT IND
   *MAC STAT CENS SER, 2006, MAC FIG DEM LAB EMPL
   MacDonald M, 2004, J GAMBL STUD, V20, P187, DOI 10.1023/B:JOGS.0000040277.85569.a1
   Maslow A., 1970, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   Maslow AH, 1943, PSYCHOL REV, V50, P370, DOI 10.1037/h0054346
   MEADOW HL, 1992, SOC INDIC RES, V26, P23, DOI 10.1007/BF00303824
   Mikulincer M, 2009, J SOC PERS RELAT, V26, P7, DOI 10.1177/0265407509105518
   Moore SM, 1999, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V13, P339, DOI 10.1037//0893-164X.13.4.339
   Moore SM, 1999, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V27, P455, DOI 10.2224/sbp.1999.27.5.455
   Papineau E, 2005, J GAMBL STUD, V21, P157, DOI 10.1007/s10899-005-3030-y
   PARKE A, 2005, INT J MENTAL HLTH AD, V2, P50
   Pietrzak RH, 2005, ADDICTION, V100, P1183, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.2005.01151.x
   PROCIDANO ME, 1983, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V11, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00898416
   Raylu N, 2004, ADDICTION, V99, P757, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.2004.00753.x
   Raylu N, 2002, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V22, P1009, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7358(02)00101-0
   Rogers Paul, 1998, J GAMBL STUD, V14, P111, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1023042708217
   ROY A, 1989, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V80, P37, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1989.tb01297.x
   Sirgy MJ, 1998, J ADVERTISING, V27, P125
   SROUFE LA, 1983, CHILD DEV, V54, P1615, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1983.tb00078.x
   SU CQ, 1998, J RENMIN U CHINA, V2, P71
   Taormina RJ, 1997, INT J SELECT ASSESS, V5, P29, DOI 10.1111/1468-2389.00043
   Taormina RJ, 2004, INT J HUM RESOUR MAN, V15, P76, DOI 10.1080/0958519032000157357
   TOBACYK J, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P1029, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.44.5.1029
   Toneatto T, 1997, J Gambl Stud, V13, P253, DOI 10.1023/A:1024983300428
   Triandis HC, 1996, AM PSYCHOL, V51, P407, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.51.4.407
   Tsai MC, 2006, J SOC PERS RELAT, V23, P151, DOI 10.1177/0265407506060184
   TU WX, 1997, RES SOCIAL SCI, V4, P100
   VONG F, 2004, J TRAVEL RES, V42, P271
   Vong F. C. K., 2005, J TRAVEL RES, V44, P177
   WATERS E, 1979, CHILD DEV, V50, P821, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1979.tb02431.x
   Williams RJ, 2005, CRIM JUSTICE BEHAV, V32, P665, DOI 10.1177/0093854805279947
   Woolcock G., 2005, INT GAMBLING STUDIES, V<IT>5</IT>, P29, DOI 10.1080/14459790500097939
   Yang K.-S., 1995, CHINESE SOC MENTAL H, P19
   Zuckerman M., 1999, VULNERABILITY PSYCHO
NR 70
TC 5
BP 1047
EP 1071
PY 2009
PD DEC
VL 26
IS 8
DI 10.1177/0265407509347935
GA 533XJ
UT WOS:000272858900003
ER

PT J
AU Jumisko, E
   Lexell, J
   Soderberg, S
AF Jumisko, Eija
   Lexell, Jan
   Soderberg, Siv
TI The meaning of feeling well in people with moderate or severe traumatic
   brain injury
SO JOURNAL OF CLINICAL NURSING
J9 J CLIN NURS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Jumisko, Eija; Soderberg, Siv] Lulea Univ Technol, Div Nursing, Dept Hlth Sci, SE-97187 Lulea, Sweden.
   [Lexell, Jan] Univ Lund Hosp, Dept Rehabil, S-22185 Lund, Sweden.
RP Soderberg, S, Lulea Univ Technol, Div Nursing, Dept Hlth Sci, SE-97187 Lulea, Sweden.
EM siv.soderberg@hu.se
DE brain injury; hermeneutics; interpretation; phenomenological; traumatic;
   wellbeing
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; SATISFACTION; EXPERIENCE; SELF; INDIVIDUALS;
   DISABILITY; NARRATIVES; COMMUNITY; ILLNESS; ISSUES
AB Aim.
   The aim of this study was to elucidate the meaning of feeling well for people with moderate or severe traumatic brain injury.
   Background.
   Considerable attention has been given to research consequences, quality of life and satisfaction with life in people with traumatic brain injury. Most studies reveal negative aspects of living with traumatic brain injury. Knowledge that provides an understanding of the meaning of feeling well for people with a traumatic brain injury entails the possibility that they could receive support to feel well, despite their injury.
   Design.
   This study used a qualitative research approach, as the aim was to elucidate meaning.
   Methods.
   Data were collected through qualitative research interviews with two women and six men with moderate or severe traumatic brain injury who had lived with the injury for between 7-15 years. A phenomenological hermeneutic method was used to interpret the data.
   Results.
   The meaning of feeling well for people with moderate or severe traumatic brain injury was that the initially unfamiliar life with traumatic brain injury became familiar. This included finding strength, regaining control over everyday life, being close to someone and being good enough. People with traumatic brain injury felt well when they became reconciled with the circumstances of their life and created a new entity in that life, in which their complete health had been lost.
   Relevance to clinical practice.
   This study helps professionals to enhance their understanding and awareness of the possibilities for people with moderate or severe traumatic brain injury to feel well. The study showed that people with traumatic brain injury needed a lot of strength to achieve this. Professionals can help them to feel well by getting to know them and thus find ways to support the person's feeling of wellbeing.
CR Andersson EH, 2003, ACTA NEUROL SCAND, V107, P256, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0404.2003.00112.x
   ARISTOTELES, 1967, NIKOMACHISKA ETIKEN
   Backhouse M, 1999, AUSTR OCCUPATIONAL T, V46, P99, DOI 10.1046/j.1440-1630.1999.00183.x
   BREWIN J, 2001, BRIT J THERAPY REHAB, V8, P218
   Buber M., 1997, DISTANS RELATION
   Chamberlain DJ, 2006, J ADV NURS, V54, P407, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.2006.03840.x
   Conneeley AL, 2002, BRIT J OCCUPATIONAL, V65, P356
   Dijker MP, 2004, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V85, P21, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2003.08.119
   Duff Diane, 2006, Axone, V27, P9
   Eriksson K, 1987, PAUSEN BESKRIVNING V
   Eriksson K, 2006, SUFFERING HUMAN BEIN
   GADAMER HG, 2003, GATFULLA HALSAN ESSA
   Gordon WA, 2006, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V85, P343, DOI 10.1097/01.phm.0000202106.01654.61
   Hibbard MR, 1998, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V13, P47
   Hicken BL, 2002, J REHABIL RES DEV, V39, P359
   Jacobsson LJ, 2007, ACTA NEUROL SCAND, V116, P300, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0404.2007.00896
   Johnson B P, 1995, J Neurosci Nurs, V27, P113
   JOHNSTON MV, 2002, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V83, P26
   JUMISKO E, 2005, J NEUROSCIENCE NURSI, V36, P20
   Layman DE, 2005, BRAIN INJURY, V19, P909, DOI 10.1080/02699050500109928
   Lincoln Y., 1989, 4 GENERATION EVALUAT
   Lindseth A, 2004, SCAND J CARING SCI, V18, P145, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6712.2004.00258.x
   McColl MA, 2000, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V81, P817, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2000.5567
   Morse JM, 2000, QUAL HEALTH RES, V10, P3, DOI 10.1177/104973200129118183
   MORTON MV, 1995, BRAIN INJURY, V9, P81, DOI 10.3109/02699059509004574
   Nochi M, 1997, DISABIL SOC, V12, P533, DOI 10.1080/09687599727119
   Nochi M, 1998, SOC SCI MED, V46, P869, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(97)00211-6
   Nochi M, 2000, SOC SCI MED, V51, P1795, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(00)00111-8
   Nochi M, 1998, QUAL HEALTH RES, V8, P665, DOI 10.1177/104973239800800507
   O'Neill J, 1998, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V13, P68
   PATERSON B, 2003, QUALITATIVE HLTH RES, V12, P987
   Paterson B, 2002, QUAL HEALTH RES, V12, P399, DOI 10.1177/104973202129119973
   Paterson BL, 2001, J NURS SCHOLARSHIP, V33, P21, DOI 10.1111/j.1547-5069.2001.00021.x
   Paterson J., 2002, REHABILITATION NURSI, V27, P13
   PAULI E, 1937, KAMP ELLER RESIGNATI
   Pierce CA, 2006, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V85, P889, DOI 10.1097/01.phm.0000242615.43129.ae
   PriceLackey P, 1996, AM J OCCUP THER, V50, P306
   Ricoeur P., 1976, INTERPRETATION THEOR
   Robertson-Malt S, 1999, J ADV NURS, V29, P290, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1999.00830.x
   Sandelowski M, 1998, RES NURS HEALTH, V21, P467, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-240X(199810)21:5<467::AID-NUR9>3.0.CO;2-L
   Steadman-Pare D, 2001, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V16, P330, DOI 10.1097/00001199-200108000-00004
   STRANDBERG T, 2006, VUXNA MED FORVARVAD
   Swift TL, 2001, BRAIN INJURY, V15, P149, DOI 10.1080/026990501458380
   Toombs S. K., 1993, MEANING ILLNESS PHEN
   Warren L, 1996, J REHABIL RES DEV, V33, P404
   WEBB CR, 1995, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V76, P1113, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(95)80118-9
   WIKLUND L, 2000, THESIS ABO AKAD ABO
   1998, CONSENS STATEME 1026, V16, P1
NR 48
TC 20
BP 2273
EP 2281
PY 2009
PD AUG
VL 18
IS 16
DI 10.1111/j.1365-2702.2008.02738.x
GA 467PS
UT WOS:000267753400004
ER

PT J
AU Gandelman, N
   Hernandez-Murillo, R
AF Gandelman, Nestor
   Hernandez-Murillo, Ruben
TI The Impact of Inflation and Unemployment on Subjective Personal and
   Country Evaluations
SO FEDERAL RESERVE BANK OF ST LOUIS REVIEW
J9 FED RESERVE BANK ST
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hernandez-Murillo, Ruben] Fed Reserve Bank St Louis, St Louis, MO USA.
ID HAPPINESS; OVERCONFIDENCE
AB The authors use data from the Gallup World Poll to analyze what determines individual assessments of past, present, and future personal and country well-being. These measures allow the analysis of two dimensions of happiness data not previously examined in the literature: the better-than-average effect and optimism. The authors find that individuals tend to evaluate their personal well-being as being better than their country's and tend to expect that their future well-being will improve. The authors also analyze the impact of inflation and unemployment on these subjective measures and find that both variables have a negative effect on individuals' assessments of past and present well-being for themselves and their country; in contrast with other studies, however, they do not find that the effect of unemployment is significantly different from that of inflation. (JEL D60, 130, E31, E24, Z13)
CR BENOIT J, 2009, OVERCONFIDENCE
   BENOIT JP, 2009, 13168 MUN PERS REPEC
   Blanchflower David G., 2007, 13505 NBER
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   CALIENDO F, 2007, OVERCONFIDENCE UNPUB
   Camerer C, 1999, AM ECON REV, V89, P306, DOI 10.1257/aer.89.1.306
   Chuang WI, 2006, J BANK FINANC, V30, P2489, DOI 10.1016/j.jbankfin.2005.08.007
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   Deaton A, 2008, J ECON PERSPECT, V22, P53, DOI 10.1257/jep.22.2.53
   Di Tella R, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P335, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.1.335
   Di Tella R, 2003, REV ECON STAT, V85, P809
   Di Tella R, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P25
   Easterlin R. A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P98
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Jayadev Arjun, 2008, International Review of Applied Economics, V22, DOI 10.1080/02692170701880643
   KRUEGER A, 2008, BROOKINGS PAPERS EC, V2, P95
   Lora E., 2008, FACTS UNDERSTANDING
   LOVELL MC, 2000, E ECON J, V26, P1
   Peiro A., 2006, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V35, P348, DOI 10.1016/j.socec.2005.11.042
   Scoppa V, 2008, BE J ECON ANAL POLI, V8
   STEVENSON B, 2008, BROOKINGS PAPERS EC, V2, P1
   VANPRAAG B, 2003, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V51, P23
   VEENHOVEN R, 1993, HAPPINESS NOTIONS SU
   Easterly W, 2001, J MONEY CREDIT BANK, V33, P160, DOI 10.2307/2673879
   Wolfers Justin, 2003, INT FINANC, V6, P1, DOI 10.1111/1468-2362.00112
   *WORLD BANK GROUP, 2007, WORLD DEV IND ONL 20
NR 27
TC 5
BP 107
EP 126
PY 2009
PD MAY-JUN
VL 91
IS 3
GA 447ZD
UT WOS:000266229800001
ER

PT J
AU Ferguson, GM
AF Ferguson, Gail M.
TI The Counterintuitive Psychological Benefits of Intergenerational
   Discrepancies in Family Prioritization for Jamaican Adolescent-Parent
   Dyads
SO JOURNAL OF RESEARCH ON ADOLESCENCE
J9 J RES ADOLESCENCE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ferguson, Gail M.] Bowling Green State Univ, Bowling Green, OH 43403 USA.
RP Ferguson, GM, Univ Illinois, Dept Human & Community Dev, Doris Kelley Christopher Hall,MC-081,904 W Nevada, Champaign, IL 61801 USA.
EM gmfergus@illinois.edu
ID NON-IMMIGRANT FAMILIES; SELF-DISCREPANCY; LIFE SATISFACTION; VALUES;
   AMERICAN; CONFLICT; TRANSMISSION; PERCEPTIONS; BACKGROUNDS; OBLIGATIONS
AB The current study tests a prediction of Relational Discrepancy Theory (RDT; i.e., emotional distress will not accompany discrepancies in hierarchical relationships) for family obligations discrepancies among adolescentparent dyads in Jamaica, a moderately collectivistic and hierarchical society. Ninety-five dyads reported psychological adjustment and discrepancies in family prioritization (i.e., value priority placed on family vs. other life domains). Results supported RDT and replicated recent work with Caribbean immigrants in Europe. Unlike findings in individualistic and egalitarian societies, discrepancies were not an emotional liability for Jamaican adolescents but were associated with fewer depressive symptoms and higher life satisfaction. Furthermore, Jamaican parents benefitted psychologically when adolescents prioritized family highly but may have been unaware of the emotional risks to their teenagers of matching parental expectations.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Bailey W., 1998, FAMILY QUALITY GENDE
   Baumann AA, 2010, J FAM PSYCHOL, V24, P616, DOI 10.1037/a0020584
   Boldero JM, 2009, ASIAN J SOC PSYCHOL, V12, P259, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-839X.2009.01290.x
   Cowan C. P., 1999, PARTNERS BECOME PARE
   De Goede H. A., 2009, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V38, P1304, DOI [10.1007/s10964-009-9403-2, DOI 10.1007/S10964-009-9403-2]
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Eccles J. S., 1983, ACHIEVEMENT ACHIEVEM, P75
   ECCLES JS, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P90, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.48.2.90
   Evans H., 1997, CARIBBEAN FAMILIES D, P1
   Ferguson G. M., 2006, P 4 INT BIENN SELF R
   Ferguson G. M., 2007, CARIBBEAN J PSYCHOL, V2, P27
   Ferguson G. M., 2007, CARIBBEAN J ED, V29, P92
   Ferguson GM, 2010, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V39, P1485, DOI 10.1007/s10964-009-9461-5
   Fuligni AJ, 2004, CHILD DEV, V75, P180, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2004.00662.x
   Fuligni AJ, 1999, CHILD DEV, V70, P1030, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00075
   Ghazarian SR, 2008, J CHILD FAM STUD, V17, P599, DOI 10.1007/s10826-007-9177-7
   GROTEVANT HD, 1986, HUM DEV, V29, P82
   Hammen C, 2010, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V51, P180, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2009.02177.x
   Harter S., 1988, SELF PERCEPTIO UNPUB
   HIGGINS ET, 1987, PSYCHOL REV, V94, P319, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.94.3.319
   Hofstede G., 2011, G HOFTEDE CULTURAL D
   Hofstede G., 2001, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE
   Hutchinson G, 2004, INT J SOC PSYCHIATR, V50, P43, DOI 10.1177/0020764004040952
   Jamaican Census, 2001, JAM CENS
   JOHNSTON C, 1989, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V18, P167, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp1802_8
   Joshanloo M, 2009, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V47, P294, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2009.03.016
   Kagitcibasi C., 2007, FAMILY SELF HUMAN DE
   Kenny D. A., 2006, DYADIC DATA ANAL
   Knafo A, 2007, MOTIV EMOTION, V31, P232, DOI 10.1007/s11031-007-9067-8
   Kwak K, 2003, HUM DEV, V46, P115, DOI 10.1159/000068581
   Laursen B, 1997, INT J BEHAV DEV, V21, P747
   MARCIA JE, 1966, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V3, P551, DOI 10.1037/h0023281
   Moretti MM, 1999, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V45, P624
   Ohan JL, 2000, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V32, P251, DOI 10.1037/h0087122
   Phinney J., 2006, IMMIGRANT YOUTH CULT, P167
   Phinney JS, 2000, CHILD DEV, V71, P528, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00162
   Phinney JS, 2002, INT J BEHAV DEV, V26, P556, DOI 10.1080/01650250143000544
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Ratliffe K. T., 2010, INT J QUALITATIVE ST, V23, P671, DOI DOI 10.1080/09518390903468339
   Richardson M. F., 1999, CARIBBEAN ADOLESCENC, P11
   Robins G, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V7, P56, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0701_4
   Rosenthal D, 1996, INT J PSYCHOL, V31, P81, DOI 10.1080/002075996401106
   Schonpflug U, 2001, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V32, P174, DOI 10.1177/0022022101032002005
   Schwartz S., 1996, PSYCHOL VALUES ONTAR, V8, P1
   SCHWARTZ SH, 1994, J SOC ISSUES, V50, P19
   Senior Olive, 2003, ENCY JAMAICAN HERITA
   Smetana JG, 2003, J ADOLESCENT RES, V18, P631, DOI 10.1177/0743558403254781
   Stewart SM, 1999, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V30, P575, DOI 10.1177/0022022199030005002
   Vedder P, 2009, J COMP FAM STUD, V40, P699
   Vedder P, 2009, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V38, P642, DOI 10.1007/s10964-008-9375-7
   Yau J, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P1262, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01794.x
NR 52
TC 0
BP 35
EP 44
PY 2013
VL 23
IS 1
DI 10.1111/j.1532-7795.2012.00795.x
GA 092TV
UT WOS:000315146400004
ER

PT J
AU DONINI, P
AF DONINI, P
TI SOVEREIGN VIRTUE - ARISTOTLE ON THE RELATION BETWEEN HAPPINESS AND
   PROSPERITY - WHITE,SA
SO PHRONESIS-A JOURNAL FOR ANCIENT PHILOSOPHY
J9 PHRONESIS
LA English
DT Book Review
RP DONINI, P, UNIV MILAN,DIPARTIMENTO FILOSOFIA,I-20122 MILAN,ITALY.
CR White Stephen A., 1992, SOVEREIGN VIRTUE ARI
NR 1
TC 0
BP 98
EP 110
PY 1994
VL 39
IS 1
DI 10.1163/156852894321052270
GA NJ030
UT WOS:A1994NJ03000006
ER

PT J
AU Llerena, K
   Park, SG
   Couture, SM
   Blanchard, JJ
AF Llerena, Katiah
   Park, Stephanie G.
   Couture, Shannon M.
   Blanchard, Jack J.
TI Social anhedonia and affiliation: Examining behavior and subjective
   reactions within a social interaction
SO PSYCHIATRY RESEARCH
J9 PSYCHIAT RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Llerena, Katiah; Park, Stephanie G.; Blanchard, Jack J.] Univ Maryland, Dept Psychol, College Pk, MD 20742 USA.
   [Couture, Shannon M.] Univ So Calif, Dept Psychol, Los Angeles, CA 90089 USA.
RP Llerena, K, Univ Maryland, Dept Psychol, College Pk, MD 20742 USA.
EM kllerena@umd.edu
DE Anhedonia; At risk populations; Emotion; Expressivity; Schizophrenia;
   Schizotypy; Social behavior
ID SCHIZOPHRENIA-SPECTRUM DISORDERS; PSYCHOSIS PRONENESS;
   INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; PHYSICAL ANHEDONIA; NEGATIVE AFFECT; FLAT
   AFFECT; SCHIZOTYPY; EMOTION; PERSONALITY; VALIDATION
AB Social anhedonia is a promising indicator for the vulnerability towards developing schizophrenia-spectrum disorders and is an important determinant of the social impairment associated with these disorders. It is unknown if social anhedonia is associated with true deficits in experiential reactions or if lower social functioning in social anhedonia reflects behavioral deficits in social skill or initiation of social contact. Using a novel social interaction task, the current study compared controls (n=60) to individuals elevated on social anhedonia (n=49) on observer-rated social skill and facial affect and participant self-reports of their experiential reactions to an affiliative interaction. Compared to the control group, the social anhedonia group was rated as behaviorally less affiliative and less socially skilled during the affiliative interaction. In response to the social interaction, the social anhedonia group reported less change in positive affect, less willingness to engage in future social interactions with the interaction partner, and less positive reactions toward the interaction partner compared to controls. There were no group differences in facial displays of emotion. Using a standardized affiliative stimulus, it was demonstrated that individuals high in social anhedonia have alterations in both their social skill and in their self-reported experiential reactions during a social interaction. (C) 2012 Elsevier Ireland Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Aghevli MA, 2003, PSYCHIAT RES, V119, P261, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(03)00133-1
   ARIES E, 1976, SMALL GROUP BEHAV, V7, P7, DOI 10.1177/104649647600700102
   BECKFIELD DF, 1985, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V94, P397, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.94.3.397
   Bellack A. S., 2004, SOCIAL SKILLS TRAINI
   BELLACK AS, 1990, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V156, P809, DOI 10.1192/bjp.156.6.809
   Blanchard J. J, 1999, 14 ANN M SOC RES PSY
   Blanchard JJ, 2006, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V32, P238, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sbj013
   Blanchard JJ, 2011, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V37, P587, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sbp107
   Blanchard JJ, 1998, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V24, P413
   Brown LH, 2007, PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P778, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2007.01978.x
   Brown LH, 2008, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V27, P127, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2008.27.2.127
   BURCHILL SAL, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P410, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.3.410
   Butler EA, 2003, EMOTION, V3, P48, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.3.1.48
   Chapman L., 1976, INFREQUENCY SC UNPUB
   CHAPMAN LJ, 1980, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V6, P639
   Collins LM, 2005, SCHIZOPHR RES, V78, P309, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2005.04.021
   Cottrell CA, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V92, P208, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.92.2.208
   COYNE JC, 1976, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V85, P186, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.85.2.186
   COZBY PC, 1973, PSYCHOL BULL, V79, P73, DOI 10.1037/h0033950
   Depue R.A., 2006, BIOL PERSONALITY IND, P60
   Depue RA, 2005, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V28, P313
   Diaz M., 2002, WINT WORKSH SCHIZ DA
   Earnst K.S., 2003, SERIES AFFECTIVE SCI, P263
   Eckblad M., 1982, REVISED SOCIAL UNPUB
   FRIDLUND AJ, 1992, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V16, P191, DOI 10.1007/BF00988034
   FRIDLUND AJ, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P229, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.2.229
   Gangestad SW, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P203, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.01503010.x
   Germine LT, 2011, NEUROIMAGE, V58, P935, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2011.06.059
   GIBBS M, 1980, INT J WOMENS STUD, V3, P261
   Gooding DC, 2002, SCHIZOPHR RES, V57, P109, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(01)00295-X
   Gooding DC, 2005, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V114, P170, DOI 10.1037/0021-114.1.170
   HABERMAN MC, 1979, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V88, P675, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.88.6.675
   Hafner J., 1999, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V100, P105
   HERSEN M, 1976, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V17, P559, DOI 10.1016/0010-440X(76)90038-9
   Horan WP, 2007, PSYCHIAT RES, V149, P147, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2006.06.002
   Horan WP, 2006, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V32, P259, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sbj009
   Kerns JG, 2008, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V117, P735, DOI 10.1037/a0013601
   Kring A. M., 1991, FACIAL EXPRESS UNPUB
   KRING AM, 1993, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V102, P507, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.102.4.507
   Kring AM, 1996, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V105, P249, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.105.2.249
   Kring AM, 1999, BEHAV THER, V30, P373, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(99)80016-1
   KRING AM, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P934, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.66.5.934
   Kring AM, 2007, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V19, P210, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.19.2.210
   KRING AM, 1994, PSYCHIAT RES, V54, P211, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(94)90008-6
   Kring AM, 2008, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V34, P819, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sbn071
   Kwapil TR, 1998, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V107, P558, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.107.4.558
   Kwapil TR, 2009, J RES PERS, V43, P103, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2008.10.008
   Kwapil TR, 2008, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V34, P444, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sbm098
   Leung WW, 2010, SCHIZOPHR RES, V124, P66, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2010.06.012
   MEEHL PE, 1962, AM PSYCHOL, V17, P827, DOI 10.1037/h0041029
   MISHLOVE M, 1985, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V94, P384, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.94.3.384
   NUMBERS JS, 1982, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V91, P255, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.91.4.255
   Oltmanns TF, 2004, J RES PERS, V38, P216, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(03)00066-7
   Paillere-Martinot ML, 2000, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V26, P789
   PENN DL, 1994, SCHIZOPHR RES, V11, P277, DOI 10.1016/0920-9964(94)90022-1
   Pinkham Amy E, 2007, Cogn Neuropsychiatry, V12, P198, DOI 10.1080/13546800600985557
   RAINE A, 1991, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V17, P555
   Salem JE, 1999, PSYCHIAT RES, V87, P159, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(99)00068-2
   SARASON IG, 1987, J SOC PERS RELAT, V4, P497, DOI 10.1177/0265407587044007
   SARASON IG, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P127, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.44.1.127
   Simpson JA, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P159, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.1.159
   SIMPSON JA, 1993, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P434, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1993.1020
   Sloan DM, 2001, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V110, P488, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.110.3.488
   Sloan DM, 1997, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V46, P135, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(97)00097-9
   South SC, 2005, J PERS, V73, P675, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2005.00325.x
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WEISSMAN MM, 1976, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V33, P1111
NR 67
TC 0
BP 679
EP 686
PY 2012
PD DEC 30
VL 200
IS 2-3
DI 10.1016/j.psychres.2012.07.050
GA 073TF
UT WOS:000313764700095
ER

PT J
AU Cameron, E
   Sinclair, W
   Tiplady, B
AF Cameron, E
   Sinclair, W
   Tiplady, B
TI Validity and sensitivity of a pen computer battery of performance tests
SO JOURNAL OF PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY
J9 J PSYCHOPHARMACOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 AstraZeneca UK, Clin Res Grp, Edinburgh EH7 4HG, Midlothian, Scotland.
   Univ Edinburgh, Dept Anaesthet, Edinburgh, Midlothian, Scotland.
RP Tiplady, B, AstraZeneca UK, Clin Res Grp, 10 Logie Mill, Edinburgh EH7 4HG, Midlothian, Scotland.
DE cognitive testing; maze tasks; pen computers; psychomotor performance;
   reaction times; validation
ID DIGIT-SYMBOL SUBSTITUTION; PSYCHOMOTOR PERFORMANCE; SUBJECTIVE FEELINGS;
   ETHANOL; ATTENTION; TEMAZEPAM; ALCOHOL; SCALES; MEMORY; DRUGS
AB This study compared administration of performance tests and visual analogue scales (VAS) using a newly developed pen computer (PenC) battery with established tests using either pencil-and-paper (PP) or conventional computer. The performance of 47 subjects (23 male, age 18-45 years, weight 51-112 kg) was compared on the two systems after a dose of ethanol (0.8 g/kg up to a maximum of 60 g for males, 50 g for females) or placebo in a double-blind two-period randomized crossover study. Mean (SD) blood ethanol concentrations (breathalyser) were 94.5 mg/100 ml (21.9) at the start of the test battery (30 min post-drink) and 80.2 (13.0) at the end of the battery (75 min post-drink). Ethanol effects were found in all tests, with most outcome measures showing significant slowing or loss of accuracy. Results from the Rapid Visual Information Processing, Sentence Verification and Continuous Attention tasks show that the ethanol-placebo difference and the statistical significance of this difference are in close correspondence for the two modes of administration. The pen computer versions of these tasks may therefore be used as direct replacements for the previous versions. Digit-Symbol and maze tasks did not correspond so closely both showing differences in the speed-accuracy trade-off between the two modes. These tests, however, are sensitive to the effects of ethanol, and may be useful in their own right. Principal component analysis suggested that VAS may be grouped into two factors: (1) 'functional integrity', including measures of alertness and perceived proficiency, and (2) 'mood', including happiness and sociability. Factor 1 showed substantial effects of ethanol, while factor 2 was unchanged. There was close agreement between the results from PP and PenC for both factors as well as for the Sober-Drunk scale, which showed the expected effects of ethanol. Thus pen computer VAS perform in a similar way to the PP versions.
CR Anastasi A., 1988, PSYCHOL TESTING
   BADDELEY A, 1981, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V72, P257
   BAKAN P, 1959, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V50, P325
   BOND A, 1974, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V47, P211
   FAGAN D, 1994, J PSYCHOPHARMACOL, V8, P75, DOI 10.1177/026988119400800201
   FREWER LJ, 1993, INT CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V8, P13, DOI 10.1097/00004850-199300810-00002
   GIBSON HB, 1978, MANUAL GIBSON SPIRAL
   HERBERT M, 1976, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V49, P373
   Mattila MJ, 1997, J PSYCHOPHARMACOL, V11, P313, DOI 10.1177/026988119701100405
   MATTILA MJ, 1994, J PSYCHOPHARMACOL, V8, P81, DOI 10.1177/026988119400800202
   MCLEOD DR, 1982, BEHAV RES METH INSTR, V14, P463, DOI 10.3758/BF03203313
   Newman D, 1997, HUM PSYCHOPHARM CLIN, V12, P235, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1077(199705/06)12:3<235::AID-HUP859>3.0.CO;2-L
   TIPLADY B, 1992, BEHAV RES METH INSTR, V24, P16, DOI 10.3758/BF03203464
   TIPLADY B, 1991, British Journal of Clinical Pharmacology, V32, p667P
   TIPLADY B, 1985, BRIT J CLIN PHARMACO, V20, pP305
   Tiplady B, 1998, HUM PSYCHOPHARM CLIN, V13, P285, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1077(199806)13:4<285::AID-HUP997>3.3.CO;2-P
   TIPLADY B, 1991, CLINICAL MEASUREMENT IN DRUG EVALUATION, P57
   Tiplady B, 1999, HUM PSYCHOPHARM CLIN, V14, P263, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1077(199906)14:4<263::AID-HUP98>3.0.CO;2-C
   TIPLADY B, 1992, PSYCHOPHARMACOL BULL, V28, P207
   Tseng HM, 1998, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V89, P599
   Wechsler D., 1958, MEASUREMENT APPRAISA
   WESNES K, 1983, NEUROPSYCHOBIOLOGY, V9, P223, DOI 10.1159/000117969
NR 22
TC 19
BP 105
EP 110
PY 2001
VL 15
IS 2
GA 447QF
UT WOS:000169583400006
ER

PT J
AU Mikels, JA
   Cheung, E
   Cone, J
   Gilovich, T
AF Mikels, Joseph A.
   Cheung, Elaine
   Cone, Jeremy
   Gilovich, Thomas
TI The Dark Side of Intuition: Aging and Increases in Nonoptimal Intuitive
   Decisions
SO EMOTION
J9 EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Mikels, Joseph A.] De Paul Univ, Dept Psychol, Chicago, IL 60614 USA.
   [Cheung, Elaine] Northwestern Univ, Dept Psychol, Evanston, IL 60208 USA.
   [Cone, Jeremy; Gilovich, Thomas] Cornell Univ, Dept Psychol, Ithaca, NY 14853 USA.
RP Mikels, JA, De Paul Univ, Dept Psychol, 2219 N Kenmore Ave, Chicago, IL 60614 USA.
EM jmikels@depaul.edu
DE aging; decision making; emotion; intuition
ID ADULT AGE-DIFFERENCES; OLDER-ADULTS; NEGATIVE AFFECT; LIFE-SPAN;
   DEVELOPMENTAL PERSPECTIVE; EMOTIONAL EXPERIENCE; RATIO-BIAS; COGNITION;
   NUMERACY; MEMORY
AB When making decisions, people typically draw on two general modes of thought: intuition and reason. Age-related changes in cognition and emotion may impact these decision processes: Although older individuals experience declines in deliberative processes, they experience stability or improvement in their emotional processes. Recent research has shown that when older adults rely more on their intact emotional abilities versus their declining deliberative faculties, the quality of their decisions is significantly improved. But how would older adults fare under circumstances in which intuitive/affective processes lead to nonoptimal decisions? The ratio bias paradigm embodies just such a circumstance, offering individuals a chance to win money by drawing, say, a red jellybean from one of two dishes containing red and white jellybeans. People will often choose to draw from a dish with a greater absolute number of winners (nine red beans and 91 white beans; 9%) than a dish with a greater probability of winning (one red bean and nine white beans; 10%) due to a strong emotional pull toward the greater number. We examined whether older adults (N = 30) would make more nonoptimal decisions on the ratio bias task than young adults (N = 30). We found that older adults did make more nonoptimal choices than their younger counterparts and that positive affect was associated with nonoptimal choices.
CR Alonso D, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P1537, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00368-9
   Berg C. A., 2011, HDB LIFE SPAN PSYCHO, P239
   Blanchard-Fields F, 2007, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P26, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2007.00469.x
   Carstensen L. L., 2006, HDB PSYCHOL AGING, P343, DOI DOI 10.1016/B978-012101264-9/50018-5
   Carstensen LL, 2011, PSYCHOL AGING, V26, P21, DOI 10.1037/a0021285
   Carstensen LL, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P644, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.4.644
   Carstensen LL, 2005, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P117, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2005.00348.x
   Charles ST, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P136, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.80.1.136
   Cheung E, 2011, EMOTION, V11, P852, DOI 10.1037/a0022854
   Cone J., CHOOSING YO IN PRESS
   De Bruin WB, 2012, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V25, P352, DOI 10.1002/bdm.712
   DENESRAJ V, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P819, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.66.5.819
   Donelle L, 2007, J HEALTH COMMUN, V12, P651, DOI 10.1080/10810730701619919
   Epstein S, 2000, IMAGINATION COGNITIO, V20, P195, DOI DOI 10.2190/G4VG-AKQP-2Q91-JQHP
   Epstein S, 1999, DUAL-PROCESS THEORIES IN SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY, P462
   EPSTEIN S, 1991, RELATIONAL SELF, P111
   EPSTEIN S, 1994, AM PSYCHOL, V49, P709, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.49.8.709
   Evans J., 2004, PSYCHOL REASONING TH, P241
   Evans JSBT, 2008, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V59, P255, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.59.103006.093629
   Gigerenzer G, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V119, P23, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.119.1.23
   Inbar Y, 2010, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V99, P232, DOI 10.1037/a0020215
   Kahneman D., 2002, HEURISTICS BIASES PS, P49, DOI [10.1017/CBO9780511808098.004, DOI 10.1017/CB09780511808098.004]
   Kahneman D, 2009, AM PSYCHOL, V64, P515, DOI 10.1037/a0016755
   Kahneman D., 2011, THINKING FAST SLOW
   Keren G, 2009, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P533
   King LA, 2009, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V46, P719, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2009.01.031
   King LA, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V92, P905, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.92.5.905
   KIRKPATRICK LA, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P534, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.63.4.534
   Kruglanski AW, 1999, PSYCHOL INQ, V10, P83, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PL100201
   Kruglanski AW, 2011, PSYCHOL REV, V118, P97, DOI 10.1037/a0020762
   Lindenberger U, 2011, PSYCHOL AGING, V26, P34, DOI 10.1037/a0020525
   Lipkus IM, 2001, MED DECIS MAKING, V21, P37
   Mata R, 2011, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V1235, P18, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.2011.06200.x
   Mather M, 2005, TRENDS COGN SCI, V9, P496, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2005.08.005
   Mikels JA, 2010, J EXP PSYCHOL-APPL, V16, P87, DOI 10.1037/a0018500
   Mroczek DK, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1333, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.5.1333
   Pacini R, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P972, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.6.972
   Park DC, 1996, PSYCHOL AGING, V11, P621, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.11.4.621
   Peters E., 2011, HDB PSYCHOL AGING, V133-151, DOI [10.1016/B978-0-12-380882-0.00009-7, DOI 10.1016/B978-0-12-380882-0.00009-7]
   Peters E, 2006, PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P407, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2006.01720.x
   Peters E, 2007, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V2, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2007.00025.x
   Reyna VF, 2008, LEARN INDIVID DIFFER, V18, P89, DOI 10.1016/j.lindif.2007.03.011
   Reyna VF, 2009, PSYCHOL BULL, V135, P943, DOI 10.1037/a0017327
   SALTHOUSE TA, 1991, PSYCHOL SCI, V2, P179, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1991.tb00127.x
   Salthouse TA, 1996, PSYCHOL REV, V103, P403, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.103.3.403
   Sloman SA, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V119, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.119.1.3
   Stanovich KE, 2000, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V23, P645, DOI 10.1017/S0140525X00003435
   Strack F, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V8, P220, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr0803_1
   Strough J, 2011, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V1235, P57, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.2011.06208.x
   Strough J, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P650, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02138.x
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wechsler D., 1997, WECHSLER ADULT INTEL
NR 52
TC 0
BP 189
EP 195
PY 2013
PD APR
VL 13
IS 2
DI 10.1037/a0030441
GA 125FI
UT WOS:000317524600003
ER

PT S
AU Tinwell, A
   Grimshaw, M
   Abdel-Nabi, D
AF Tinwell, Angela
   Grimshaw, Mark
   Abdel-Nabi, Debbie
TI Effect of Emotion and Articulation of Speech on the Uncanny Valley in
   Virtual Characters
SO AFFECTIVE COMPUTING AND INTELLIGENT INTERACTION, PT II
J9 LECT NOTES COMPUT SC
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Tinwell, Angela; Grimshaw, Mark] Univ Bolton, Fac Arts & Media Technol, Bolton BL3 5AB, England.
RP Tinwell, A, Univ Bolton, Fac Arts & Media Technol, Bolton BL3 5AB, England.
EM A.Tinwell@bolton.ac.uk; M.N.Grimshaw@bolton.ac.uk; A.Nabi@bolton.ac.uk
DE Emotion; Video Games; Uncanny Valley; Characters; Expression
ID FACES
AB This paper presents a study of how exaggerated facial expression in the lower face region affects perception of emotion and the Uncanny Valley phenomenon in realistic, human-like, virtual characters. Characters communicated the six basic emotions, anger, disgust, fear, sadness and surprise with normal and exaggerated mouth movements. Measures were taken for perceived familiarity and human-likeness. The results showed that: an increased intensity of articulation significantly reduced the uncanny for anger; yet increased perception of the uncanny for characters expressing happiness with an exaggeration of mouth movement. The practical implications of these findings are considered when controlling the uncanny in virtual characters.
CR Bartneck C., 2009, 18 IEEEIS JAP, P269
   Brenton H., 2005, HCI ANN C AN CHAR WO
   Busso C., 2006, 7 INT SEM SPEECH PRO, P549
   Cao Y., 2004, ACM SIGGRAPH EUR FRA, P345
   Chevalier-Skolnikoff S., 1973, DARWIN FACIAL EXPRES, P11
   Darwin C., 1965, EXPRESSION EMOTIONS
   EKMAN P, 1982, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V6, P238, DOI 10.1007/BF00987191
   Ekman P, 1978, FACIAL ACTION CODING
   Ekman P., 1979, HUMAN ETHOLOGY, P169
   EKMAN P, 1992, COGNITION EMOTION, V6, P169, DOI 10.1080/02699939208411068
   Fagel S., 2009, COST 2102 TRAINING S, P294
   Green RD, 2008, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V24, P2456, DOI 10.1016/j.chb.2008.02.019
   Ho CC, 2010, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V26, P1508, DOI 10.1016/j.chb.2010.05.015
   Ho CC, 2008, 3 ACM IEEE INT C HUM, P169
   MacDorman KF, 2009, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V25, P695, DOI 10.1016/j.chb.2008.12.026
   MacDorman KF, 2010, PRESENCE-TELEOP VIRT, V19, P213, DOI 10.1162/pres.19.3.213
   Mori M., 1970, ENERGY, V7, P33
   Plantec P., 2007, CROSSING GREAT UNCAN
   Shor R.E., 1978, GEN PSY, V98, P79
   Tinwell A, 2009, LECT NOTES COMPUT SC, V5621, P622, DOI 10.1007/978-3-642-02774-1_67
   Tinwell A., 2009, 13 INT MIDTREK C EV, P66
   Tinwell A, 2011, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V27, P741, DOI 10.1016/j.chb.2010.10.018
   Tinwell A., 2010, J GAMING VIRTUAL WOR, V2, P23
   Tinwell A., 2011, GAME SOUND TECHNOLOG, P213
   Vinayagamoorthy V., 2005, COG SCI, P119
NR 25
TC 0
BP 557
EP 566
PY 2011
VL 6975
GA BBD30
UT WOS:000306503700069
ER

PT J
AU Correia, W
   Rodrigues, L
   Campos, F
   Soares, M
   Barros, M
AF Correia, Walter
   Rodrigues, Lais
   Campos, Fabio
   Soares, Marcelo
   Barros, Marina
TI The methodological involvement of the emotional design and cognitive
   ergonomics as a tool in the development of children products
SO WORK-A JOURNAL OF PREVENTION ASSESSMENT & REHABILITATION
J9 WORK
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Correia, Walter; Rodrigues, Lais; Campos, Fabio; Soares, Marcelo; Barros, Marina] Univ Fed Pernambuco, CAC, Design Dept, Recife, PE, Brazil.
RP Correia, W, Univ Fed Pernambuco, CAC, Design Dept, Av Reitores,S-N, Recife, PE, Brazil.
EM ergonomia@terra.com.br
DE Emotion design; development of children; infant toys
AB To demonstrate the relationship between design and emotional development for kids, this article offers an initial approach about the definition and historical aspects of emotion in product development, citing the main authors of this issue. Based the field research conducted with children from 2 to 6 years of age, was also describes the basic ideas of Piaget in the child psychology and pre-operational stage (age group studied) and the significance of children's toys from the perspective of Vigostsky. Using this theoretical framework and results of field research, we can infer some emotional design as advocated by the producers of positive affect on humans and its relationship with the child's development and choices of their toys.
CR Bee H., 2003, CRIANCA DESENVOLVIME
   Damasio A., 1998, ERRO DESCARTES
   Kindlein TR., 2004, CBPDD
   Kishimoto T. M., 2002, JOGO EDUCACAO INFANT
   Matta J., COMMUNICATION   0604
   Mont'Alvao C., 2008, DESIGN ERGONOMIA EMO
   Norman D. A., 2008, DESIGN EMOCIONAL POR
   PIAGET J., 2006, PSICOLOGIA CRIANCA
   Rego T. C., 1995, VIGOSTSKY PERSPECTIV
   Vygotsky L. S., 1999, PSICOLOGIA ARTE
   VYGOTSKY L. S., 2007, FORMACAO SOCIAL MENT
   Wadsworth B. J., 2003, INTELIGENCIA AFETIVI
NR 12
TC 0
BP 1066
EP 1071
PY 2012
VL 41
DI 10.3233/WOR-2012-0643-1066
GA 973LO
UT WOS:000306361801029
ER

PT J
AU Tsai, JL
   Chentsova-Dutton, Y
   Freire-Bebeau, L
   Przymus, DE
AF Tsai, Jeanne L.
   Chentsova-Dutton, Yulia
   Freire-Bebeau, Liliana
   Przymus, Diane E.
TI Emotional Expression and Physiology in European Americans and Hmong
   Americans
SO EMOTION
J9 EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Tsai, Jeanne L.; Chentsova-Dutton, Yulia] Stanford Univ, Dept Psychol, Stanford, CA 94305 USA.
   [Freire-Bebeau, Liliana; Przymus, Diane E.] Univ Minnesota, Dept Psychol, Minneapolis, MN 55455 USA.
RP Tsai, JL, Stanford Univ, Dept Psychol, Bldg 420,Jordan Hall, Stanford, CA 94305 USA.
EM jtsai@psych.stanford.edu
AB Ethnographic and clinical observations suggest that Asians are less expressive than European Americans. To examine whether this difference emerged in online emotional responding, 50 Hmong Americans (HAs) and 48 European Americans (EAs) were asked to relive past episodes of intense happiness, pride, love, anger, disgust, and sadness. Facial behavior and physiological reactivity were measured. For most emotions, more cultural similarities than differences were found. There were some exceptions: During happiness, fewer HAs than EAs showed non-Duchenne smiles (i.e., "social" smiles), despite similarities in reported emotional experience and physiological reactivity. Within-group differences between "less Hmong" and "more Hmong" HAs were also found. Implications of these findings for our understanding of culture-emotion relations are discussed.
CR Alvarado N, 1996, COGNITION EMOTION, V10, P379, DOI 10.1080/026999396380196
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Benedict R., 1946, CHRYSANTHEMUM SWORD
   Boesch C, 1998, CURR ANTHROPOL, V39, P591, DOI 10.1086/204785
   BRADLEY L, 1972, PSYCHON SCI, V28, P362
   DIMBERG U, 1988, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V25, P442
   Drummond PD, 2001, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V38, P190, DOI 10.1017/S004857720199095X
   EKMAN P, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P342, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.2.342
   Ekman P, 1978, FACIAL ACTION CODING
   Ekman P., 1972, NEBRASKA S MOTIVATIO, V19, P207
   Ekman P., 1978, UNMASKING FACE GUIDE
   EKMAN P, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P712, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.4.712
   Ellgring H., 1986, EXPERIENCING EMOTION, P39
   FRANK MG, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P83, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.1.83
   Friesen W. V., 1972, THESIS U CALIFORNIA
   Fryberg S., 2002, CULTURAL MODEL UNPUB
   FRYE BA, 1995, AM J HEALTH PROMOT, V9, P269
   GOTTMAN JM, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P221, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.63.2.221
   Haidt J, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P225
   Heider K. G., 1991, LANDSCAPES EMOTION M
   Hong YY, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P709, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.7.709
   Hsu J., 1985, CHINESE CULTURE MENT, P95
   Kitayama S, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P93
   Kleinman A, 1986, SOCIAL ORIGINS DISTR
   Kroeber A. L., 1952, PAP PEABODY MUS, V47, pi
   LABARRE W, 1947, J PERS, V16, P49, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1947.tb01075.x
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   LAZARUS RS, 1966, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V4, P622, DOI 10.1037/h0023989
   Lee G. Y., 1996, HMONG STUDIES J, V1, P1
   LEE GY, 1995, LAO STUDIES REV, V2, P44
   LEVENSON RW, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P972, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.6.972
   LEVENSON RW, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P28, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.6.1.28
   Lutz C., 1989, UNNATURAL EMOTIONS E
   MARKUS HR, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P224, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.98.2.224
   MATSUMOTO D, 1993, MOTIV EMOTION, V17, P107, DOI 10.1007/BF00995188
   Mesquita B, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P68, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.1.68
   Messinger DS, 1999, DEV PSYCHOL, V35, P701
   Moore CC, 1999, AM ANTHROPOL, V101, P529, DOI 10.1525/aa.1999.101.3.529
   MURPHY JK, 1986, HYPERTENSION, V8, P1075
   Oishi S., 2000, THESIS U ILLINOIS UR
   OLIVEAU D, 1979, American Journal of Psychiatry, V136, P548
   Owren MJ, 2001, EMO SOC BEH, P152
   Prkachin KM, 2002, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V21, P33, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.21.1.33
   ROSEMAN IJ, 1995, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V26, P23, DOI 10.1177/0022022195261003
   Rosenberg EL, 1998, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V17, P376, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.17.4.376
   ROZIN P, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P870, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.66.5.870
   Russell J. A., 1996, HDB CHINESE PSYCHOL, P166
   Sayette Michael A., 1995, Experimental and Clinical Psychopharmacology, V3, P417, DOI 10.1037/1064-1297.3.4.417
   Scherer K. R., 1988, FACETS EMOTION RECEN, P5
   Scherer K. R., 1986, EXPERIENCING EMOTION
   Scherer K. R., 1988, FACETS EMOTION RECEN
   Scherer KR, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P902, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.5.902
   SCHERER KR, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P310, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.2.310
   Scherer KR, 1997, COGNITION EMOTION, V11, P113, DOI 10.1080/026999397379962
   SCHWARTZ GE, 1976, SCIENCE, V192, P489, DOI 10.1126/science.1257786
   SCHWARTZ GE, 1976, PSYCHOSOM MED, V38, P337
   Shore B., 1996, CULTURE MIND COGNITI
   Song W., 1985, CHINESE CULTURE MENT, P47
   Soussignan R, 2002, EMOTION, V2, P52, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.2.1.52
   Soussignan R, 1996, ETHOLOGY, V102, P1020
   St. Paul Foundation, 1996, VOIC VIS SNAPSH SE A
   Stipek D, 1998, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V29, P616, DOI 10.1177/0022022198295002
   Strauss C., 1992, HUMAN MOTIVES CULTUR, P1
   Sue D. W., 1999, COUNSELING CULTURALL
   Summerfield A. B., 1986, EXPERIENCING EMOTION, P50
   Surakka V, 1998, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V29, P23, DOI 10.1016/S0167-8760(97)00088-3
   Tavris C, 1989, ANGER MISUNDERSTOOD
   TRIANDIS HC, 1986, INT J PSYCHOL, V21, P43, DOI 10.1080/00207598608247575
   Tsai J. L., 2002, VARIATION EURO UNPUB
   Tsai JL, 2002, HANDBOOK OF DEPRESSION, P467
   Tsai J. L., 2002, CHINESE AM FEE UNPUB
   Tsai JL, 1997, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V28, P600, DOI 10.1177/0022022197285006
   Tsai J. L., 2001, J HUMAN BEHAV SOCIAL, V3, P99
   Tsai J. L., EFFECTS DEP IN PRESS
   Tsai JL, 2000, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V31, P302, DOI 10.1177/0022022100031003002
   Tsai JL, 2000, PSYCHOL AGING, V15, P684, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.15.4.684
   Tseng W. S., 1969, INT J SOC PSYCHIAT, V16, P5
   Tuma A. H., 1985, ANXIETY ANXIETY DISO, P681
   Wallbott H. G., 1986, EXPERIENCING EMOTION, P69
   Wang Q, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P220, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.2.220
   WATSON D, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P127, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.1.127
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wierzbicka Anna, 1994, EMOTION CULTURE EMPI, P133, DOI 10.1037/10152-004
   WIGGERS M, 1982, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V7, P101, DOI 10.1007/BF00986872
   Winter K. A., 1998, CULTURAL CLIN PSYCHO, P348
   Wu D. Y. H., 1985, CHINESE CULTURE MENT, P3
   YAMAMOTO J, 1981, J AM ACAD PSYCHOAN, V9, P447
NR 87
TC 49
BP 380
EP 397
PY 2002
PD DEC
VL 2
IS 4
DI 10.1037//1528-3542.2.4.380
GA V21RN
UT WOS:000208224800004
ER

PT J
AU Doyle, KO
   Youn, S
AF Doyle, KO
   Youn, S
TI Exploring the traits of happy people
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Minnesota, Sch Journalism & Mass Commun, Minneapolis, MN 55455 USA.
RP Doyle, KO, Univ Minnesota, Sch Journalism & Mass Commun, 111 Murphy Hall,206 Church St SE, Minneapolis, MN 55455 USA.
ID HAPPINESS; LIFE; OPTIMISM; ILLUSION; SAMPLE
AB This paper explores self-reported happiness across a fourfold personality framework that synthesizes psychoanalytic and psychometric approaches to personality structure. Using survey data from a representative sample of the U.S. adult population, we identified four personality types rooted in two basic dimensions - Extraversion/Introversion and Tendermindedness/Toughmindedness. On a general level, we found that Extraverts were happier than Introverts, and Tendermindeds were happier than Toughmindeds. More specifically, we identified patterns of similarities and differences across personality types in the meaning of happiness with respect to good eating habits, financial insecurity, anxiety and tension, financial optimism, and health concerns.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Argyle M, 1987, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   ARGYLE M, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P1011, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90128-E
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   Campbell A, 1981, SENSE WELL BEING AM
   CLONINGER CR, 1993, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V50, P975
   COSTA PT, 1987, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V78, P299
   DEMBER WN, 1989, B PSYCHONOMIC SOC, V27, P365
   DIENER E, 1992, J RES PERS, V26, P205, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(92)90039-7
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DOYLE K, 1999, SOCIAL MEANINGS MONE
   EDWARDS JN, 1973, J GERONTOL, V28, P497
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P1211, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.6.1211
   Eysenck H. J., 1953, STRUCTURE HUMAN PERS
   FREUD S, 1930, CIVILIZATION ITS DIS, P23
   JAMES W, 1911, PRAGMATISM
   LANGER EJ, 1975, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P311, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.32.2.311
   LANGER EJ, 1983, ILLUSION CONTROL
   LARSON CR, 1978, EXP BRAIN RES, V33, P1
   LARSON R, 1989, PSYCHOL REP, V64, P775
   Maclntyre A., 1984, VIRTUE STUDY MORAL T
   MARTIN DJ, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P125, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.46.1.125
   Merrill David W., 1981, PERSONAL STYLES EFFE
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   Scheier M. F., 1993, CURRENT DIRECTIONS P, V2, P26, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep10770572
   SCHEIER MF, 1992, COGNITIVE THER RES, V16, P201, DOI 10.1007/BF01173489
   Seligman M. E. P., 1991, LEARNED OPTIMISM
   SHIN DC, 1978, SOC INDIC RES, V5, P475, DOI 10.1007/BF00352944
   Tatarkiewicz W., 1976, ANAL HAPPINESS
   Veenhoven R, 1984, CONDITIONS HAPPINESS
NR 31
TC 7
BP 195
EP 209
PY 2000
PD NOV
VL 52
IS 2
DI 10.1023/A:1007017616165
GA 337KZ
UT WOS:000088360500005
ER

PT J
AU Okabayashi, H
AF Okabayashi, H.
TI SELF-REGULATION STRATEGIES AND SUBJECTIVE WELL-BEING AMONG OLDER COUPLES
   IN JAPAN
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Okabayashi, H.] Meisei Univ, Hino, Tokyo, Japan.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 61
EP 61
PY 2013
PD NOV
VL 53
GA 258EN
UT WOS:000327442101288
TG GROUP3
ER

PT J
AU GURIN, A
AF GURIN, A
TI REPORTS ON HAPPINESS - PILOT STUDY OF BEHAVIOR RELATED TO MENTAL HEALTH
   - BRADBURN,NM AND CAPLOVITZ,D
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF SOCIOLOGY
J9 AM J SOCIOL
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 BRANDEIS UNIV,WALTHAM,MA.
CR Bradburn N., 1965, REPORTS HAPPINESS PI
NR 1
TC 1
BP 306
EP 308
PY 1966
VL 72
IS 3
DI 10.1086/224301
GA ZA480
UT WOS:A1966ZA48000011
ER

PT J
AU Davern, MT
   Chen, XG
AF Davern, Melanie T.
   Chen, Xiaogang
TI Piloting the Geographic Information System (GIS) Methodology as an
   Analytic Tool for Subjective Wellbeing Research
SO APPLIED RESEARCH IN QUALITY OF LIFE
J9 APPL RES QUAL LIFE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Davern, Melanie T.] Univ Melbourne, McCaughey Ctr, Sch Populat Hlth, VicHlth Ctr Promot Mental Hlth & Community Wellbe, Melbourne, Vic 3010, Australia.
   [Chen, Xiaogang] Dept Human Serv, Melbourne, Vic, Australia.
RP Davern, MT, Univ Melbourne, McCaughey Ctr, Sch Populat Hlth, VicHlth Ctr Promot Mental Hlth & Community Wellbe, Melbourne, Vic 3010, Australia.
EM mdavern@unimelb.edu.au
DE Subjective wellbeing (SWB); Methodology; Geographic information system
   (GIS); Mapping; Policy
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; NEIGHBORHOOD; DEPRESSION; HAPPINESS; SCIENCE; INDEX
AB This article introduces the Geographic Information System (GIS) methodology to Subjective Wellbeing (SWB) research. The interactive mapping and analysis tools of GIS are combined with SWB to demonstrate an alternative method of data analysis and presentation encompassing spatial context. The SWB of the Victorian population was measured using a representative state wide telephone survey conducted for the wider Community Indicators Victoria project. GIS methodology is used for the presentation and analysis of population SWB collected from 24,000 Victorians and mapped according to 79 Local Government Areas. The advantages of the alternative method of data presentation are discussed and the wellbeing of the state considered within geographical context. Future applications for the use of GIS and SWB are discussed, including diagnostic and outcome measures for government policy and planning.
CR Albrecht Jochen, 2004, J Med Syst, V28, P371, DOI 10.1023/B:JOMS.0000032852.57626.94
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   *AUSTR BUR STAT, 2008, MELB SOC ATL
   BLUNSDON B, 2007, J COMMUNITY PRACTICE, V15, P217, DOI 10.1300/J125v15n01_10
   Bradburn N., 1965, REPORTS HAPPINESS PI
   Brereton F, 2008, ECOL ECON, V65, P386, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2007.07.008
   Chaix B, 2005, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V162, P171, DOI 10.1093/aje/kwi175
   Cummins R. A., 2009, AUSTR UNITY WELLBEIN
   Cummins RA, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V64, P159, DOI 10.1023/A:1024704320683
   Cummins RA, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V91, P23, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9324-6
   Davern M., 2007, J HAPPINESS STUD, V8, P429, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-007-9066-1
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener E, 2009, S AFR J PSYCHOL, V39, P391
   GURIN G, 1960, JOINT COMMISSION MEN
   Headey B, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V79, P369, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-5381-2
   Hirshorn BA, 2003, J APPL GERONTOL, V22, P134, DOI 10.1177/073346402250476
   Holden M, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V92, P429, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9304-x
   Jones P. A, 2007, J MENTAL HLTH, V16, P439, DOI 10.1080/09638230701482386
   Kelly JG, 2003, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V31, P213, DOI 10.1023/A:1023998318268
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2004, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V39, P994, DOI 10.1007/s00127-004-0833-6
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2001, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V103, P38, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2001.00046.x
   Luke DA, 2005, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V35, P185, DOI 10.1007/s10464-005-3397-z
   MASON, 2004, SUBST USE MISUSE, V39, P1751
   MICHALOS AC, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P347, DOI 10.1007/BF00333288
   ORMSBY T, 2003, GETTING KNOW ARCGIS
   RAMOS OT, 2005, NATL CIVIC REV, V94, P74, DOI 10.1002/ncr.99
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   Rush B, 2007, J GAMBLING ISSUES, V20, P193
   Talen E, 2007, ENVIRON BEHAV, V39, P583, DOI 10.1177/0013916506292332
   Tilt JH, 2007, AM J HEALTH PROMOT, V21, P371
   van Hemert D. A., 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V<IT>3</IT>, P257, DOI [10.1023/A:1020601806080, DOI 10.1023/A:1020601806080]
   WISEMAN J, 2006, DEV COMMUNITY INDICA
NR 33
TC 0
BP 105
EP 119
PY 2010
PD JUN
VL 5
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s11482-010-9095-5
GA 804LW
UT WOS:000293656300002
ER

PT J
AU Storm, C
   Jones, C
   Storm, T
AF Storm, C
   Jones, C
   Storm, T
TI Aspects of meaning in words related to happiness
SO COGNITION & EMOTION
J9 COGNITION EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
RP Storm, C, MT ALLISON UNIV,DEPT PSYCHOL,SACKVILLE,NB E0A 3C0,CANADA.
ID EMOTIONS
AB Three studies suggested by Johnson-Laird and Oatley's (1989) semantic analysis of emotion words are reported. The studies were designed to examine the semantic characteristics of words primarily related to happiness. The first study asked whether five basic emotion words and other words related to happiness or sadness implied a known cause as' part of their meaning; the second asked whether happiness was superordinate to a number of related words; and the third asked whether happiness was entailed by those words. Twenty-five senior undergraduates participated in the first and second study. An additional 34 participated in study three. The first study showed differences among emotion terms in the degree to which they implied causal awareness, but the results were more consistent with a distinction between mood and reactive emotions than with Johnson-Laird and Oatley's (1989) classification. The second study showed that each of the variants of happiness was a kind of happiness, but there was more agreement that happiness was a kind of some of the variant words than is consistent with a strict hierarchy. Finally, the third study provided evidence that some, particularly intensity, variants of happiness were judged to entail happiness, but more variants were not. The results are discussed in terms of Johnson-Laird and Oatley's (1989) and other hierarchical taxonomies. Some points relevant to the further clarification of the emotion lexicon are considered.
CR GROSS Derek, 1990, INT J LEXICOGR, P265, DOI 10.1093/ijl/3.4.265
   Johnson-Laird P. N., 1987, COGNITION EMOTION, V1, P29, DOI DOI 10.1080/02699938708408362
   Johnson-Laird P. N., 1992, COGNITION EMOTION, V3, P81, DOI DOI 10.1080/02699938908408075
   MILLER GA, 1991, COGNITION, V41, P197, DOI 10.1016/0010-0277(91)90036-4
   ORTONY A, 1989, COGNITION EMOTION, V3, P125, DOI 10.1080/02699938908408076
   ORTONY A, 1987, COGNITIVE SCI, V11, P341, DOI 10.1207/s15516709cog1103_4
   Plutchik R., 1980, EMOTION PSYCHOEVOLUT
   REISENZEIN R, 1995, COGNITION EMOTION, V9, P383, DOI 10.1080/02699939508408973
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   RUSSELL JA, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P186, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.67.2.186
   SHAVER P, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1061, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.6.1061
   STORM C, 1995, INT C PERS REL WILL
   STORM C, 1987, PSYCHOL HUMAN DEV, V2, P33
   STORM C, 1992, CURRENT ISSUES LINGU, V73, P169
   STORM C, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P805, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.53.4.805
   WIERZBICKA A, 1992, COGNITIVE SCI, V16, P539, DOI 10.1207/s15516709cog1604_4
   WIERZBICKA A, 1992, COGNITION EMOTION, V6, P285, DOI 10.1080/02699939208411073
NR 17
TC 9
BP 279
EP 302
PY 1996
PD MAY
VL 10
IS 3
DI 10.1080/026999396380259
GA UN876
UT WOS:A1996UN87600003
ER

PT J
AU Teramura-Gronblad, M
   Muurinen, S
   Soini, H
   Suominen, M
   Pitkala, KH
AF Teramura-Gronblad, Mariko
   Muurinen, Seija
   Soini, Helena
   Suominen, Merja
   Pitkala, Kaisu H.
TI Use of Anticholinergic Drugs and Cholinesterase Inhibitors and Their
   Association with Psychological Well-Being Among Frail Older Adults in
   Residential Care Facilities
SO ANNALS OF PHARMACOTHERAPY
J9 ANN PHARMACOTHER
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Pitkala, Kaisu H.] Univ Helsinki, Cent Hosp, Unit Gen Practice, Helsinki, Finland.
   [Pitkala, Kaisu H.] Univ Helsinki, Dept Gen Practice & Primary Hlth Care, Helsinki, Finland.
   [Suominen, Merja] Soc Memory Disorders Expertise, Helsinki, Finland.
   [Muurinen, Seija; Soini, Helena] Helsinki City Hlth Ctr, Social Serv, Helsinki, Finland.
   [Teramura-Gronblad, Mariko] Helsinki City Hlth Ctr, Home Nursing Serv, Helsinki, Finland.
RP Pitkala, KH, Univ Helsinki, Cent Hosp, Unit Gen Practice, Helsinki, Finland.
EM kaisu.pitkala@helsinki.fi
DE anticholinergic drugs; cholinesterase inhibitors; psychological
   well-being
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; ALZHEIMER-DISEASE; ELDERLY-PATIENTS; CONCURRENT USE;
   NURSING-HOMES; DEMENTIA; MALNUTRITION; MEDICATIONS; HELSINKI; PEOPLE
AB BACKGROUND: Drugs with anticholinergic properties have harmful effects among frail older people and they may antagonize the effects of cholinesterase inhibitors (ChEIs). However, their association with psychological well-being has not been studied.
   OBJECTIVE: To determine (1) the prevalence of the use of anticholinergic drugs, ChEIs, or their combination among older adults in residential care facilities and their association with psychological well-being, and (2) the association of anticholinergic drugs with an individual's psychological well-being.
   METHODS: In 2007, all older adults (N = 1475) living in residential care facilities in the cities of Helsinki and Espoo, Finland, were assessed in a cross-sectional study. A trained nurse retrieved data on demographic factors, regularly administered medications, and diagnoses from medical charts. Psychological well-being was assessed using 6 questions concerning life satisfaction, zest for life, plans for the future, feeling needed, and feeling depressed or lonely, and a psychological well-being score was created (range 0-1).
   RESULTS: Residents taking anticholinergic drugs (n = 613) were significantly younger, used more drugs, and were more often on ChEIs compared with nonusers (n = 862). There was no significant difference in Charlson comorbidity index, stage of cognition, or dependence on activities of daily living between the users or nonusers of anticholinergic drugs. The anticholinergic drug users had significantly lower psychological well-being scores compared with the nonusers. Of the participants, 10.7% used ChEIs and anticholinergic drugs concomitantly. In logistic regression analysis where age, sex, comorbidities, and use of ChEIs were used as covariates, lower psychological well-being was associated with the use of anticholinergic drugs (OR 1.40; 95% CI 1.00 to 1.94; p = 0.048).
   CONCLUSIONS: Concomitant use of anticholinergic drugs and ChEIs is common among older adults. The use of anticholinergic drugs is associated with poor psychological well-being.
CR Ancelin ML, 2006, BRIT MED J, V332, P455, DOI 10.1136/bmj.38740.439664.DE
   BLAZER DG, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P31
   Carnahan RM, 2004, J AM GERIATR SOC, V52, P2082, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2004.52563.x
   CHARLSON ME, 1987, J CHRON DIS, V40, P373, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(87)90171-8
   Cummins R. A., 1997, COMPREHENSIVE QUALIT
   Defilippi JL, 2003, DRUG AGING, V20, P437, DOI 10.2165/00002512-200320060-00003
   FEINBERG M, 1993, DRUG AGING, V3, P335, DOI 10.2165/00002512-199303040-00004
   FELCE D, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V40, P799, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)00152-J
   Gill SS, 2005, ARCH INTERN MED, V165, P808, DOI 10.1001/archinte.165.7.808
   Hosia-Randell H, 2005, DRUG AGING, V22, P793, DOI 10.2165/00002512-200522090-00008
   HUGHES CP, 1982, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V140, P566, DOI 10.1192/bjp.140.6.566
   HUUSKO T, 2006, CAN OLDER PEOPLES QU, P76
   Johnell K, 2008, DRUG AGING, V25, P871, DOI 10.2165/00002512-200825100-00006
   LAWTON MP, 1994, ALZ DIS ASSOC DIS, V8, P138, DOI 10.1097/00002093-199404000-00015
   Lu CJ, 2003, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V11, P458, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajgp.11.4.458
   Mayeux R, 1999, NEW ENGL J MED, V341, P1670
   Miu DKY, 2010, GERIATR GERONTOL INT, V10, P177, DOI 10.1111/j.1447-0594.2009.00574.x
   Modi A, 2009, J AM GERIATR SOC, V57, P1238, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2009.02258.x
   Muurinen S, 2010, EUR E J CLIN NUTR, V5, P25
   Pariente A, 2010, CNS DRUGS, V24, P55, DOI 10.2165/11530300-000000000-00000
   Pitkala KH, 2004, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V57, P409, DOI 10.1016/j.jclinepi.2003.07.013
   Roe CM, 2002, J AM GERIATR SOC, V50, P836, DOI 10.1046/j.1532-5415.2002.50208.x
   Routasalo PE, 2009, J ADV NURS, V65, P297, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.2008.04837.x
   Rudolph JL, 2008, ARCH INTERN MED, V168, P508, DOI 10.1001/archinternmed.2007.106
   Savikko Niina, 2006, Int J Older People Nurs, V1, P17, DOI 10.1111/j.1748-3743.2006.00001.x
   Sink KM, 2008, J AM GERIATR SOC, V56, P847, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2008.01681.x
   Suominen M, 2005, EUR J CLIN NUTR, V59, P578, DOI 10.1038/sj.ejcn.1602111
   Suominen MH, 2009, EUR J CLIN NUTR, V63, P292, DOI 10.1038/sj.ejcn.1602916
   Uusvaara J, 2009, J AM GERIATR SOC, V57, P427, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2008.02129.x
   *WHO COLL CTR DRUG, AN THER CHEM CLASS S
   World Health Organization, 1994, WHOMNHPSF941
NR 31
TC 3
BP 596
EP 602
PY 2011
PD MAY
VL 45
IS 5
DI 10.1345/aph.1P650
GA 770EZ
UT WOS:000291071100006
ER

PT J
AU Hosie, JA
   Russell, PA
   Gray, CD
   Scott, C
   Hunter, N
   Banks, JS
   Macaulay, MC
AF Hosie, JA
   Russell, PA
   Gray, CD
   Scott, C
   Hunter, N
   Banks, JS
   Macaulay, MC
TI Knowledge of display rules in prelingually deaf and hearing children
SO JOURNAL OF CHILD PSYCHOLOGY AND PSYCHIATRY AND ALLIED DISCIPLINES
J9 J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Aberdeen, Kings Coll, Dept Psychol, Old Aberdeen AB24 2UB, Scotland.
   Aberdeen Sch Deaf, Aberdeen, Scotland.
RP Hosie, JA, Univ Aberdeen, Kings Coll, Dept Psychol, Old Aberdeen AB24 2UB, Scotland.
DE deaf children; display rules; emotion; emotion regulation
ID EMOTION; PRESCHOOLERS; EXPRESSION; SOCIALIZATION; BEHAVIOR; STORIES;
   RECALL; ANGER; MIND
AB Deaf children of elementary and secondary school age participated in a study designed to examine their understanding of display rules, the principles governing the expression and concealment of emotion in social situations. The results showed that deaf children's knowledge of display rules, as measured by their reported concealment of emotion, was comparable to that of hearing children of the same age. However, deaf children were less likely to report that they would conceal happiness and anger. They were also less likely to produce reasons for concealing emotion and a smaller proportion of their reasons were prosocial, that is, relating to the feelings of others. The results suggest that the understanding of display rules (which function to protect the feelings of other people) may develop more gradually in deaf children raised in a spoken language environment than it does in hearing children.
CR BANKS J, 1990, BRIT J EDUC PSYCHOL, V60, P192
   *BATOD, 1981, J BRIT ASS TEACH DEA, V5, P83
   CARROLL JJ, 1984, CHILD DEV, V55, P1486, DOI 10.2307/1130018
   COLE PM, 1986, CHILD DEV, V57, P1309, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1986.tb00459.x
   DENHAM SA, 1994, DEV PSYCHOL, V30, P928, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.30.6.928
   DUNN J, 1987, DEV PSYCHOL, V23, P132, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.23.1.132
   DUNN J, 1991, DEV PSYCHOL, V27, P448, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.27.3.448
   Ekman P., 1972, EMOTION HUMAN FACE
   FUCHS D, 1988, CHILD DEV, V59, P1314, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1988.tb01500.x
   Garner PW, 1996, J APPL DEV PSYCHOL, V17, P19, DOI 10.1016/S0193-3973(96)90003-9
   Garner PW, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P1406, DOI 10.2307/1131708
   GNEPP J, 1986, DEV PSYCHOL, V22, P103, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.22.1.103
   GRAY C, 1992, BRIT J EDUC PSYCHOL, V62, P88
   Gray C. D., 1996, J DEAF STUDIES DEAF, V1, P217
   GROSS D, 1988, INT J BEHAV DEV, V11, P475
   Harris D. B., 1963, CHILDRENS DRAWINGS M
   Harris P. L., 1989, COGNITION EMOTION, V3, P379, DOI DOI 10.1080/02699938908412713
   Harris Paul L., 1989, CHILDREN EMOTION DEV
   HARRIS PL, 1986, CHILD DEV, V57, P895, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1986.tb00253.x
   HARRIS PL, 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P237
   HARRIS PL, 1981, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V22, P247, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1981.tb00550.x
   HIGGINBOTHAM DJ, 1981, VOLTA REV, V83, P135
   Hosie JA, 1998, MOTIV EMOTION, V22, P293, DOI 10.1023/A:1021352323157
   LEDERBERG AR, 1990, CHILD DEV, V61, P1596
   LEDERBERG AR, 1987, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V33, P515
   MALATESTA CZ, 1982, CHILD DEV, V53, P991, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1982.tb01363.x
   PANCER SM, 1987, J APPL DEV PSYCHOL, V8, P165
   PETERSON CC, 1995, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V36, P459, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1995.tb01303.x
   Russell PA, 1998, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V39, P903, DOI 10.1017/S0021963098002844
   SAARNI C, 1979, DEV PSYCHOL, V15, P424, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.15.4.424
   Saarni C., 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P435
   Scott C, 1999, SOC DEV, V8, P412, DOI 10.1111/1467-9507.00104
   UNDERWOOD MK, 1992, CHILD DEV, V63, P366, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1992.tb01633.x
   VANDELL DL, 1981, CHILD DEV, V52, P627, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1981.tb03089.x
   WEDELLMONNIG J, 1980, CHILD DEV, V51, P766, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1980.tb02612.x
   WEIR K, 1981, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V22, P357, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1981.tb00561.x
   Zeman J, 1996, DEV PSYCHOL, V32, P842, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.32.5.842
   Zeman J, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P957, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01776.x
NR 38
TC 13
BP 389
EP 398
PY 2000
PD MAR
VL 41
IS 3
DI 10.1111/1469-7610.00623
GA 297RZ
UT WOS:000086097600012
ER

PT J
AU Sauper, H
AF Sauper, H
TI Nightmare film, yacht club of happiness - Letter to Francois Garcon
SO TEMPS MODERNES
J9 TEMPS MODERNES
LA French
DT Letter
NR 0
TC 0
BP 380
EP 386
PY 2006
PD NOV-JAN
VL 61
IS 635-36
GA 019EK
UT WOS:000235818200024
ER

PT J
AU Ball, R
   Chernova, K
AF Ball, Richard
   Chernova, Kateryna
TI Absolute income, relative income, and happiness
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ball, Richard] Haverford Coll, Dept Econ, Haverford, PA 19041 USA.
   [Chernova, Kateryna] Exelon Corp, Kennett Sq, PA 19348 USA.
RP Ball, R, Haverford Coll, Dept Econ, 370 Lancaster Ave, Haverford, PA 19041 USA.
EM rball@haverford.edu; kchernov@pwrteam.com
DE subjective well-being; happiness; relative income
ID SATISFACTION; TAXATION; LIFE; UNEMPLOYMENT; CONSUMPTION
AB This paper uses data from the World Values Survey to investigate how an individual's self-reported happiness is related to (i) the level of her income in absolute terms, and (ii) the level of her income relative to other people in her country. The main findings are that (i) both absolute and relative income are positively and significantly correlated with happiness, (ii) quantitatively, changes in relative income have much larger effects on happiness than do changes in absolute income, and (iii) the effects on happiness of both absolute and relative income are small when compared to the effects several non-pecuniary factors.
CR Argyle M., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Bagwell LS, 1996, AM ECON REV, V86, P349
   BALATSKY G, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P225, DOI 10.1007/BF01079019
   Blanchflower D. G., 2000, 7487 NBER
   BOSKIN MJ, 1978, Q J ECON, V92, P589, DOI 10.2307/1883177
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   Clark AE, 1996, J PUBLIC ECON, V61, P359, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(95)01564-7
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W
   DIENER E, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P7, DOI 10.1007/BF01078966
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P851, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.851
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener E, 1997, SOC INDIC RES, V40, P189, DOI 10.1023/A:1006859511756
   Diener E., 2004, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V5, P1, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.0963-7214.2004.00501001.X
   Di Tella R, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P335, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.1.335
   Dollar D, 2002, J ECON GROWTH, V7, P195, DOI 10.1023/A:1020139631000
   Duesenberry James S., 1949, INCOME SAVINGS THEOR
   EASTERLIN R, 2004, LIFE CYCLE IN PRESS
   EASTERLIN R, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P53
   Easterlin RA, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V70, P243, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-8393-4
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   Easterlin RA, 2003, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V100, P11176, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1633144100
   ECKMAN P, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P342
   Frank R., 1985, CHOOSING RIGHT POND
   Frank R. H., 1999, LUXURY FEVER WHY MON
   Frank RH, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1832, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00261
   FRANK RH, 1996, INDIVIDUAL SOCIAL RE
   FRANK RH, 1993, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V21, P251, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(93)90052-Q
   FRANK RH, 1984, AM ECON REV, V74, P549
   Frey B. S., 2002, HAPPINESS EC
   Frey BS, 2000, ECON J, V110, P918, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00570
   GRAHAM C, 2004, DOES INEQUA IN PRESS
   HORLEY J, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P275, DOI 10.1007/BF01079200
   INGLEHART R, 2003, WORLD VALUES SURVEYS
   Inglehart R., 1997, MODERNIZATION POSTMO
   Ireland NJ, 1998, J PUBLIC ECON, V70, P99, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(98)00062-0
   KOSICKI G, 1987, SOUTHERN ECON J, V54, P422, DOI 10.2307/1059326
   Landers RM, 1996, AM ECON REV, V86, P329
   LAYARD R, 1980, ECON J, V90, P737, DOI 10.2307/2231740
   LEE GR, 1991, J MARRIAGE FAM, V53, P839, DOI 10.2307/352991
   Long J. Scott, 2001, REGRESSION MODELS CA
   Long JS, 1997, REGRESSION MODELS CA
   Lucas R. E., 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W
   MacCulloch Robert, 2001, 8198 NBER
   MYERS D, 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Neumark D, 1998, J PUBLIC ECON, V70, P157, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(98)00065-6
   Ng YK, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1848, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00262
   NG YK, 1987, AM ECON REV, V77, P186
   Nolen-Hoeksema S., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   OSWALD AJ, 1983, J PUBLIC ECON, V20, P77, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(83)90021-X
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   Ouweneel P., 1991, CONT ISSUES CROSS CU
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   Reder M. W, 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   SANDVIK E, 1993, J PERS, V61, P317, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1993.tb00283.x
   Seidlitz L, 1997, J RES PERS, V31, P240, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1997.2184
   SHEDLER J, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P1117, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.48.11.1117
   Sutton SK, 1997, PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P204, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1997.tb00413.x
   van Praag B., 2004, HAPPINESS QUANTIFIED
   VEENHOVEN R, 1989, UNDERSTANDING EC BEH
   Veenhoven R., 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W
   VEENHOVEN R, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00292648
   Veenhoven R., 1993, HAPPINESS NATIONS
   VEENHOVEN R, 2003, WORLD DATABASE HAPPI
   Veenhoven R, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V37, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00300268
   WARR P, 1982, SOC SCI MED, V16, P1691, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(82)90094-6
   World Bank, 2004, WORLD DEV IND
   Zizzo D., 2001, ANN EC STAT, V63-64, P39
NR 70
TC 27
BP 497
EP 529
PY 2008
PD SEP
VL 88
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s11205-007-9217-0
GA 330RD
UT WOS:000257959600007
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Martinussen, M
   Richardsen, AM
   Burke, RJ
AF Martinussen, M.
   Richardsen, A. M.
   Burke, R. J.
TI Job demands, job resources, and burnout among police officers
SO JOURNAL OF CRIMINAL JUSTICE
J9 J CRIM JUST
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Tromso, Dept Psychol, N-9037 Tromso, Norway.
   Norwegian Sch Management BI, N-9037 Tromso, Norway.
   York Univ, Schulich Sch Business, N York, ON M3J 1P3, Canada.
RP Martinussen, M, Univ Tromso, Dept Psychol, N-9037 Tromso, Norway.
EM monicam@psyk.uit.no
ID WORK-FAMILY CONFLICT; STATE-TRAIT ANXIETY; PSYCHOLOGICAL BURNOUT;
   STRESS; HEALTH; DIMENSIONS; ENGAGEMENT; INVENTORY; BEHAVIOR; SUPPORT
AB The purpose of this study was to examine the relationship between job demands, job resources, and burnout, and to examine if burnout could predict both work and health-related outcomes among police officers. The participants were 223 Norwegian police officers, and data were collected using a questionnaire. The study was part of a national survey of both health care and non-health care professions. The overall level of burnout was low among police officers compared to other occupational groups tested in Norway. Both job demands and job resources were related to burnout, especially work-family pressure was an important predictor for all of the three burnout dimensions. Burnout predicted individual outcomes, such as psychosomatic complaints and satisfaction with life, as well as work outcomes, such as job satisfaction, intention to quit, and organizational commitment. Suggestions for potential interventions to reduce burnout and negative individual and organizational consequences are presented. (c) 2007 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR ANSON RH, 1988, J POLICE SCI ADMIN, V16, P229
   Berg AM, 2003, SUICIDE LIFE-THREAT, V33, P302, DOI 10.1521/suli.33.3.302.23215
   Biggam FH, 1997, WORK STRESS, V11, P118, DOI 10.1080/02678379708256829
   Brown J, 1999, WORK STRESS, V13, P312, DOI 10.1080/02678379950019770
   Burke R. J., 2005, EMPLOYEE RELATIONS, V27, P425, DOI 10.1108/01425450510605732
   BURKE RJ, 1993, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V8, P425
   BURKE RJ, 1994, PSYCHOL REP, V75, P787
   Caplan R. D., 1975, NIOSH PUBLICATION, V75-160
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Cooper C. L., 2001, ORG STRESS REV CRITI
   Cropanzano R, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P160, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.88.1.160
   Demerouti E, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P499, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.3.499
   Euwema MC, 2004, WORK STRESS, V18, P23, DOI 10.1080/0267837042000209767
   Fusilier M, 2005, J BEHAV MED, V28, P347, DOI 10.1007/s10865-005-9002-y
   Goodman A. M., 1990, J BUS PSYCHOL, V5, P85, DOI 10.1007/BF01013947
   He N, 2002, POLICING, V25, P687, DOI 10.1108/13639510210450631
   Hem E, 2001, SUICIDE LIFE-THREAT, V31, P224, DOI 10.1521/suli.31.2.224.21513
   HIMLE DP, 1991, SOC WORK RES ABSTR, V27, P22
   JACKSON SE, 1982, J OCCUP BEHAV, V3, P63, DOI 10.1002/job.4030030106
   Jamal M, 2004, STRESS HEALTH, V20, P113, DOI 10.1002/smi.1012
   Johnson LB, 2005, J FAM VIOLENCE, V20, P3, DOI 10.1007/s10896-005-1504-4
   Johnson S, 2005, J MANAGERIAL PSYCHOL, V20, P178, DOI DOI 10.1108/02683940510579803
   Kop N, 1999, WORK STRESS, V13, P326, DOI 10.1080/02678379950019789
   Kristensen TS, 2005, WORK STRESS, V19, P192, DOI 10.1080/02678370500297720
   Langelaan S, 2006, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V40, P521, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.07.009
   Lee RT, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P123, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.81.2.123
   Martin S. E., 1990, MOVE STATUS WOMEN PO
   Martinussen M, 2006, AVIAT SPACE ENVIR MD, V77, P422
   Maslach C, 1996, MASLACH BURNOUT INVE
   Maslach C., 1986, MASLACH BURNOUT INVE
   MASLACH C, 1981, J OCCUP BEHAV, V2, P99, DOI 10.1002/job.4030020205
   Maslach C, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P397, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.397
   McKeen C. A, 1991, CANADIAN J ADM SCI, V8, P251
   Michinov N, 2005, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V54, P99, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2005.00198.x
   Mikkelsen A., 2004, INT J STRESS MANAGE, V11, P429, DOI [10.1037/1072-5245.11.4.429, DOI 10.1037/1072-5245.11.4.429]
   Mohren DCL, 2003, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V55, P201, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(02)00517-2
   MOWDAY RT, 1979, J VOCAT BEHAV, V14, P224, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(79)90072-1
   Newman DW, 2004, J CRIM JUST, V32, P631, DOI 10.1016/j.jcrimjus.2004.08.003
   Paton D., 1999, POLICE TRAUMA PSYCHO, P78
   Pines A. M., 2005, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU, V39, P625, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.PAID.2005.02.009
   Quinn R. P., 1974, QUALITY EMPLOYMENT S
   Richardsen AM, 1999, INT J STRESS MANAGE, V6, P167, DOI 10.1023/A:1021982608408
   Richardsen AM, 2005, INT J STRESS MANAGE, V12, P289, DOI DOI 10.1037/1072-5245.12.3.289
   Schaufeli W B, 1998, BURNOUT COMPANION ST
   Schaufeli WB, 2004, J ORGAN BEHAV, V25, P293, DOI 10.1002/job.248
   SOGAARD AJ, 2004, INT J EQUITY HLTH
   Storch JE, 1996, J CRIM JUST, V24, P99, DOI 10.1016/0047-2352(95)00058-5
   Taris TW, 2005, WORK STRESS, V19, P238, DOI 10.1080/02678370500270453
   Ursin H, 2004, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V29, P567, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4530(03)00091-X
   Vink JM, 2004, EUR J EPIDEMIOL, V19, P623
NR 50
TC 23
BP 239
EP 249
PY 2007
PD MAY-JUN
VL 35
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.jcrimjus.2007.03.001
GA 186BJ
UT WOS:000247753800002
ER

PT J
AU Yamamura, E
AF Yamamura, Eiji
TI Social capital, household income, and preferences for income
   redistribution
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF POLITICAL ECONOMY
J9 EUR J POLIT ECON
LA English
DT Article
C1 Seinan Gakuin Univ, Dept Econ, Fukuoka 8148511, Japan.
RP Yamamura, E, Seinan Gakuin Univ, Dept Econ, 6-2-92 Sawaraku Nishijin, Fukuoka 8148511, Japan.
EM yamaei@seinan-gu.ac.jp
DE Redistribution; Social capital; Inequality; Externality
ID INEQUALITY; PARTICIPATION; SATISFACTION; EMPLOYMENT; HAPPINESS;
   MOBILITY; POLITICS; CHARITY; GROWTH; TRUST
AB This paper explores how social capital influences individual preferences for income redistribution. Social capital is measured by participation in community activities. After controlling for individual characteristics, I find that people are more likely to express preferences for income redistribution in areas with higher rates of community participation. This is more clearly so in high-income groups than in low-income groups. I infer that individuals' preferences for income redistribution are influenced by psychological externalities. Because the data is from surveys. I also consider the role of expressive behavior. I also consider the hypothesis that behavior is influenced by social distance. (C) 2012 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Ahlerup P, 2009, EUR J POLIT ECON, V25, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.ejpoleco.2008.09.008
   Alesina A, 2002, J PUBLIC ECON, V85, P207, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(01)00084-6
   Alesina A, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P2009, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2003.07.006
   Alesina A., 2009, NBER WORKING PAPER 1
   Alesina A, 2005, AM ECON REV, V95, P960, DOI 10.1257/0002828054825655
   Alesina A, 2005, J PUBLIC ECON, V89, P897, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2004.05.009
   Alesina A, 2000, Q J ECON, V115, P847, DOI 10.1162/003355300554935
   Algan Y, 2010, AM ECON REV, V100, P2060, DOI 10.1257/aer.100.5.2060
   Aristei D, 2010, J POLICY MODEL, V32, P176, DOI 10.1016/j.jpolmod.2010.02.001
   Baron DP, 2010, AM ECON REV, V100, P1299, DOI 10.1257/aer.100.4.1299
   BECKER GS, 1974, J POLIT ECON, V82, P1063, DOI 10.1086/260265
   Becker Gary S., 1996, ACCOUNTING TASTES
   Benabou R, 2001, Q J ECON, V116, P447, DOI 10.1162/00335530151144078
   Bergh A., 2011, UNPUBLISHED PAPER
   Bernasconi M., 2006, EUROPEAN J POLITICAL, V22, P809, DOI 10.1016/j.ejpoleco.2005.09.007
   Bjornskov Christian, 2006, EUROPEAN J POLITICAL, V22, P22, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.EJPOLECO.2005.05.006
   Chang Wen-Chung, 2010, POVERTY PUBLIC POLIC, V2, P81, DOI 10.2202/1944-2858.1067
   Clark AE, 1996, J PUBLIC ECON, V61, P359, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(95)01564-7
   Copeland C, 2002, PUBLIC CHOICE, V110, P351, DOI 10.1023/A:1013093610591
   Corneo G, 2002, J PUBLIC ECON, V83, P83, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(00)00172-9
   Derin-Gure P, 2010, ECON LETT, V107, P208, DOI 10.1016/j.econlet.2010.01.026
   Durlauf SN, 2002, ECON J, V112, pF459, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00079
   Frank R.H., 1985, CHOOSING THE RIGHT P
   Galasso V., 2003, EUROPEAN J POLITICAL, V19, P885, DOI 10.1016/S0176-2680(03)00042-9
   Glaeser EL, 2002, ECON J, V112, pF437, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00078
   Hayami Y., 2001, DEVELOPMENT ECONOMIC
   Hillman AL, 2010, EUR J POLIT ECON, V26, P403, DOI 10.1016/j.ejpoleco.2010.06.004
   Japan Broadcasting Corporation, 1997, ZENKOKU KENMIN LSHIK
   Jensen B, 2008, ECON REC, V84, P68, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-4932.2008.00447.x
   Klor EF, 2010, J PUBLIC ECON, V94, P269, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2009.12.003
   La Ferrara E, 2002, J PUBLIC ECON, V85, P235, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(01)00102-5
   LAYARD R, 1980, ECON J, V90, P737, DOI 10.2307/2231740
   Luttmer EFP, 2005, Q J ECON, V120, P963, DOI 10.1093/qje/120.3.963
   Luttmer EFF, 2001, J POLIT ECON, V109, P500, DOI 10.1086/321019
   Luttmer EFP, 2011, AM ECON J-ECON POLIC, V3, P157, DOI 10.1257/pol.3.1.157
   McBride M, 2001, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V45, P251, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(01)00145-7
   Milanovic Branko, 2000, EUROPEAN J POLITICAL, V16, P367, DOI 10.1016/S0176-2680(00)00014-8
   Mitsopoulos M, 2009, B ECON RES, V61, P201, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8586.2009.00313.x
   Neumark D, 1998, J PUBLIC ECON, V70, P157, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(98)00065-6
   Ohtake F, 2004, JPN ECON REV, V55, P333, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-5876.2004.00318.x
   Paldam M, 2000, J ECON SURV, V14, P629, DOI 10.1111/1467-6419.00127
   PIKETTY T, 1995, Q J ECON, V110, P551, DOI 10.2307/2946692
   Putnam R. D., 1993, MAKING DEMOCRACY WOR
   Putnam Robert, 2000, BOWLING ALONE THE CO
   Rainer H, 2008, ECON LETT, V99, P449, DOI 10.1016/j.econlet.2007.09.011
   Ravallion M, 2000, J PUBLIC ECON, V76, P87, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(99)00064-X
   Scott James, 1972, J ASIAN STUD, V33, P5
   Shields MA, 2009, J POPUL ECON, V22, P421, DOI 10.1007/s00148-007-0146-7
   SKAPERDAS S, 1992, AM ECON REV, V82, P720
   Snowdon C., 2012, AND THE PURSUIT OF H, P98
   SOBEL J, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P139, DOI 10.1257/0022051027001
   Sobel RS, 2004, PUBLIC CHOICE, V119, P143, DOI 10.1023/B:PUCH.0000024167.07573.ab
   Statistics Bureau of the Ministry of Internal Affairs and Communications, 1999, ZENKOKU SHOHI ZHITTA
   Statistics Bureau of the Ministry of Internal Affairs and Communications, 2004, ZENKOKU SHOHI ZHITTA
   Stutzer A, 2004, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V54, P89, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2003.04.003
   Tullock G., 2005, THE ECONOMICS AND PO
   TULLOCK G, 1971, WESTERN ECON J, V9, P379
   Uslaner E, 2008, CORR IN RUL LAW
   Veblen T., 1899, THE THEORY OF LEISUR
   Yamamura E, 2010, REG STUD, V44, P1019, DOI 10.1080/00343400903365144
   Yamamura E., 2009, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V38, P611, DOI 10.1016/j.socec.2008.10.009
NR 61
TC 1
BP 498
EP 511
PY 2012
PD DEC
VL 28
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.ejpoleco.2012.05.010
GA 038LG
UT WOS:000311175600008
ER

PT J
AU Se, MG
   Goldfarb, B
   Barret, LF
AF Se, Myeong-Gu
   Goldfarb, Brent
   Barret, Lisa Feldman
TI AFFECT AND THE FRAMING EFFECT WITHIN INDIVIDUALS OVER TIME: RISK TAKING
   IN A DYNAMIC INVESTMENT SIMULATION
SO ACADEMY OF MANAGEMENT JOURNAL
J9 ACAD MANAGE J
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Se, Myeong-Gu; Goldfarb, Brent] Univ Maryland, Robert H Smith Sch Business, College Pk, MD 20742 USA.
   [Barret, Lisa Feldman] Boston Coll, Affect Sci Lab, Chestnut Hill, MA 02167 USA.
RP Se, MG, Univ Maryland, Robert H Smith Sch Business, College Pk, MD 20742 USA.
EM mseo@rhsmith.umd.edu; bgoldfarb@rhsmith.umd.edu; barretli@bc.edu
ID PROSPECT-THEORY; POSITIVE AFFECT; STRATEGIC PERSISTENCE; AFFECTIVE
   EXPERIENCE; DECISION-MAKING; VALENCE FOCUS; AROUSAL FOCUS; CORE AFFECT;
   MOOD; EMOTION
AB We examined the role of affect (pleasant or unpleasant feelings) and decision frames (gains or losses) in risk taking in a 20-day stock investment simulation in which 101 participants rated their current feelings while making investment decisions. As predicted, affect attenuated the relationships between decision frames and risk taking. After experiencing losses, individuals made more risky choices, in keeping with the framing effect. However, this tendency decreased and/or disappeared when loss was simultaneously experienced with either pleasant or unpleasant feelings. Similarly, individuals' tendency to avoid risk after experiencing gains disappeared or even reversed when they simultaneously experienced pleasant feelings.
CR ARKES HR, 1988, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V42, P181, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(88)90011-8
   ASHFORTH BE, 1995, HUM RELAT, V48, P97, DOI 10.1177/001872679504800201
   Au K, 2003, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V91, P322, DOI 10.1016/S0749-5978(02)00510-1
   Audia PG, 2000, ACAD MANAGE J, V43, P837, DOI 10.2307/1556413
   BABIN CE, 2000, INVESTING SECRETS MA
   Bargh JA, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P462, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.54.7.462
   Barrett LF, 1997, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V23, P1100
   Barrett LF, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P579, DOI 10.1080/026999398379574
   Barrett LF, 2006, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V1, P28, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2006.00003.x
   Barrett LF, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P266, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.2.266
   Barrett LF, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P967
   Barrett LF, 2001, SOC SCI COMPUT REV, V19, P175
   Barrett LF, 2006, J RES PERS, V40, P35, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2005.08.006
   Baum JAC, 2005, ADMIN SCI QUART, V50, P536
   Bazerman M. H., 2006, JUDGMENT MANAGERIAL
   Berridge KC, 2003, COGNITION EMOTION, V17, P181, DOI 10.1080/02699930244000273
   Bodie Z., 2001, ESSENTIALS INVESTMEN
   Brehm J W, 1999, Pers Soc Psychol Rev, V3, P2, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr0301_1
   Cacioppo JT, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P839, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.839
   Chattopadhyay P, 2001, ACAD MANAGE J, V44, P937, DOI 10.2307/3069439
   Cropanzano R, 2003, J MANAGE, V29, P831, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(03)00081-3
   Damasio A. R., 1994, DESCARTES ERROR EMOT
   ERBER R, 1991, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V27, P480, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(91)90005-Q
   ERBER R, 1994, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P79, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420240106
   FELDMAN LA, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P153, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.153
   FIEGENBAUM A, 1988, ACAD MANAGE J, V31, P85, DOI 10.2307/256499
   Finucane ML, 2000, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V13, P1, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0771(200001/03)13:1<1::AID-BDM333>3.0.CO;2-S
   FORGAS JP, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P39, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.117.1.39
   FORGAS JP, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P708, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.5.708
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   Fredrickson BL, 2003, AM SCI, V91, P330, DOI 10.1511/2003.26.865
   Frijda N. H., 1986, EMOTIONS
   Gray JR, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P65, DOI 10.1177/0146167299025001006
   Greve HR, 1998, ADMIN SCI QUART, V43, P58, DOI 10.2307/2393591
   GRILICHES Z, 1998, ESSAYS METHOD APPL, P232
   Hastie R., 2001, RATIONAL CHOICE UNCE
   Isen A. M., 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P417
   ISEN AM, 1987, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V39, P145, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(87)90034-3
   ISEN AM, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P710, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.5.710
   ISEN AM, 1983, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V31, P194, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(83)90120-4
   JEGERS M, 1991, ACAD MANAGE J, V34, P215, DOI 10.2307/256309
   JOHNSON EJ, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P20, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.45.1.20
   KAHNEMAN D, 1979, ECONOMETRICA, V47, P263, DOI 10.2307/1914185
   Kuhberger A, 1998, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V75, P23, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1998.2781
   KUHBERGER A, 1995, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V62, P230, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1995.1046
   Kuhberger A, 2002, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V89, P1162, DOI 10.1016/S0749-5978(02)00021-3
   LANT TK, 1992, STRATEGIC MANAGE J, V13, P585, DOI 10.1002/smj.4250130803
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   LeDoux J. E., 1996, EMOTIONAL BRAIN MYST
   LEDOUX JE, 1993, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V58, P69, DOI 10.1016/0166-4328(93)90091-4
   Lerner JS, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P146, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.1.146
   Lo AW, 2002, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V14, P323, DOI 10.1162/089892902317361877
   Loewenstein GF, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P267, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.2.267
   Meyer JD, 1990, J EXP PSYCHOL, V26, P465
   MEYER JD, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P119
   MORRIS WN, 1987, MOTIV EMOTION, V11, P215, DOI 10.1007/BF01001412
   Nygren TE, 1996, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V66, P59, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1996.0038
   Ortony A, 1988, COGNITIVE STRUCTURE
   Peters E, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P1465, DOI 10.1177/01461672002612002
   PORTER RH, 1983, BELL J ECON, V14, P301, DOI 10.2307/3003634
   Raghunathan R, 1999, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V79, P56, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1999.2838
   Rottenstreich Y, 2001, PSYCHOL SCI, V12, P185, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00334
   Russell JA, 2003, PSYCHOL REV, V110, P145, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.110.1.145
   Russell JA, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.125.1.3
   Russell JA, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P805, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.5.805
   Schwarz N., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P527
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   Schwarz N, 2003, PSYCHOL INQ, V14, P296, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1403&4_20
   Schwarz N., 1988, AFFECT COGNITION SOC, P44
   Seo MG, 2007, ACAD MANAGE J, V50, P923
   Seo MG, 2004, ACAD MANAGE REV, V29, P423
   Seo MG, 2009, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V109, P120, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2009.03.001
   Shah JY, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P1261, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.6.1261
   Shiv B, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P435
   Shneiderman B, 2008, SCIENCE, V319, P1349, DOI 10.1126/science.1153539
   Shrout PE, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P422, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.4.422
   SITKIN SB, 1992, ACAD MANAGE REV, V17, P9, DOI 10.2307/258646
   Slovic P., 2002, INTUITIVE JUDGMENT H, P397
   Sobel ME, 1982, SOCIOL METHODOL, P290
   TVERSKY A, 1992, J RISK UNCERTAINTY, V5, P297, DOI 10.1007/BF00122574
   TVERSKY A, 1991, Q J ECON, V106, P1039, DOI 10.2307/2937956
   Watson D, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P820, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.820
   Wegener DT, 1996, STRIVING AND FEELING, P329
   Winkielman P, 1997, COGNITION EMOTION, V11, P433
   Wiseman RM, 1998, ACAD MANAGE REV, V23, P133, DOI 10.2307/259103
   Wiseman RM, 1997, ACAD MANAGE J, V40, P799, DOI 10.2307/256949
NR 86
TC 0
BP 411
EP 431
PY 2010
PD APR
VL 53
IS 2
GA 596BC
UT WOS:000277657300010
ER

PT J
AU Zhang, JT
   He, DW
   Gao, JA
   Yu, XC
   Sun, HN
   Chen, ZQ
   Li, M
AF Zhang, Jingtao
   He, Dawei
   Gao, Juan
   Yu, Xiuchun
   Sun, Haining
   Chen, Ziqiang
   Li, Ming
TI Changes in Life Satisfaction and Self-esteem in Patients with Adolescent
   Idiopathic Scoliosis With and Without Surgical Intervention
SO SPINE
J9 SPINE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [He, Dawei; Chen, Ziqiang; Li, Ming] Second Mil Med Univ, Affiliated Changhai Hosp, Dept Orthopaed Surg, Shanghai 200433, Peoples R China.
   [Zhang, Jingtao; Yu, Xiuchun; Sun, Haining] Gen Hosp Jinan Mil Commanding Rege, Dept Orthopaed Surg, Jinan, Peoples R China.
   [Gao, Juan] S China Normal Univ, Dept Psychol, Guang Zhou, Peoples R China.
RP Li, M, Second Mil Med Univ, Affiliated Changhai Hosp, Dept Orthopaed Surg, 174 Changhai Rd, Shanghai 200433, Peoples R China.
EM buyning@yahoo.com.cn
DE adolescent idiopathic scoliosis; life satisfaction; self-esteem;
   surgery; intervention; bracing
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; PSYCHOLOGICAL IMPACT; SURGERY; INSTRUMENT; BRACE
AB Study Design. Pre-/poststudy comparing surgical and nonsurgical treatment.
   Objective. To identify whether orthopedic spinal surgery can effectively improve life satisfaction and self-esteem in patients with adolescent idiopathic scoliosis.
   Summary of Background Data. There have been many studies about the effect of spinal deformity and its various treatments on the mental health of patients with adolescent idiopathic scoliosis. Scoliosis has been reported to have a negative effect on the life quality and mental health of patients. It has also been reported that no matter what the treatment, the existence of scoliosis is a risk factor for depression. However, there has been no report on whether orthopedic spinal surgery affects the life satisfaction and self-esteem of scoliosis patients.
   Methods. Forty-six patients with Cobb angles of more than 30 degrees were recruited from a group of patients that were treated from January 2007 to August 2007. Twenty-one patients with Cobb angles of more than 40 degrees underwent surgical correction while the remaining patients received regular observation (n = 11) or bracing (n = 14). Self-esteem and life satisfaction were assessed before and approximately 1 year after treatment using previously validated scales.
   Results. There were no between-group differences in age, sex, or major curve location between the surgically and nonsurgically treated groups. The major curve Cobb angle decreased significantly following treatment in the surgically treated (52 degrees +/- 10 degrees to 15 degrees +/- 8 degrees, P < 0.001), but not the nonsurgically treated group (37 degrees +/- 9 degrees to 39 degrees +/- 8 degrees, P = 0.4419) using paired t tests. There were no preintervention between-group differences in life satisfaction (8 +/- 1 vs. 7 +/- 10); however, preintervention self-esteem scores were significantly higher in the nonsurgically treated group (28 +/- 4 vs. 25 +/- 3, P = 0.008). Postintervention, both life satisfaction (9 +/- 1) and self-esteem (31 +/- 2) scores improved significantly (P < 0.05) in the surgically treated, but not the nonsurgically treated group (7 +/- 1 and 24 +/- 5, respectively). Self-esteem levels decreased significantly in the nonsurgically treated group (P < 0.05) Postintervention self-esteem and life satisfaction scores were significantly higher in the surgically treated than the nonsurgically treated group (P < 0.05).
   Conclusions. These findings indicate that surgical correction of adolescent idiopathic scoliosis in eligible patients can lead not only to curve correction, but also to an increase self-esteem and life satisfaction.
CR Asher M, 2003, SPINE, V28, P63, DOI 10.1097/00007632-200301010-00015
   Asher MA, 2000, SPINE, V25, P2381, DOI 10.1097/00007632-200009150-00018
   *CHIN MED ASS PSYC, 2001, CHIN MENT DIS CLASS
   CLAYSON D, 1981, SPINE, V6, P9, DOI 10.1097/00007632-198101000-00003
   Danielsson AJ, 2001, EUR SPINE J, V10, P278, DOI 10.1007/s005860100309
   Haher TR, 1999, SPINE, V24, P1435, DOI 10.1097/00007632-199907150-00008
   Helenius I, 2008, J BONE JOINT SURG AM, V90A, P1231, DOI 10.2106/JBJS.G.00114
   HONG L, 2004, PSYCHOL DEV ED, V2, P75
   KAHANOVITZ N, 1989, SPINE, V14, P483, DOI 10.1097/00007632-198905000-00001
   Killian JT, 1999, PEDIATR ANN, V28, P755
   Koch KD, 2001, SPINE, V26, P2119, DOI 10.1097/00007632-200110010-00015
   KRAUSE N, 1991, J GERONTOL, V46, pS84
   LI Y, 2001, MOD REHAB, V5, P124
   Matsunaga S, 2005, SPINE, V30, P547, DOI 10.1097/01.brs.0000154648.53535.52
   MOHANTY SP, 2001, J ORTHOP SURG HONG K, V9, P7
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   Payne WK, 1997, SPINE, V22, P1380, DOI 10.1097/00007632-199706150-00017
   QIN L, 2006, PEOPLES LIBERATION A, V23, P22
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   SHANG G, 2009, CHIN J SPINE SPINAL, P204
   SHIN DC, 1978, SOC INDIC RES, V5, P475, DOI 10.1007/BF00352944
   [??? Su Linyan], 2002, [????????, Chinese Mental Health Journal], V16, P31
   WAN G, 1993, CHIN J CLIN PSYCHOL, V1, P44
   WANG XD, 1999, BEIJING CHIN MENT HL, P318
   WOOD V, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P465
   YANG H, 2007, CHIN MENT HLTH J, V7, P603
NR 26
TC 3
BP 741
EP 745
PY 2011
PD APR
VL 36
IS 9
DI 10.1097/BRS.0b013e3181e0f034
GA 748QN
UT WOS:000289405700019
ER

PT J
AU de Bloom, J
   Kompier, M
   Geurts, S
   de Weerth, C
   Taris, T
   Sonnentag, S
AF de Bloom, Jessica
   Kompier, Michiel
   Geurts, Sabine
   de Weerth, Carolina
   Taris, Toon
   Sonnentag, Sabine
TI Do We Recover from Vacation? Meta-analysis of Vacation Effects on Health
   and Well-being
SO JOURNAL OF OCCUPATIONAL HEALTH
J9 J OCCUP HEALTH
LA English
DT Review
C1 [de Bloom, Jessica; Kompier, Michiel; Geurts, Sabine; Taris, Toon; Sonnentag, Sabine] Radboud Univ Nijmegen, Inst Behav Sci, Dept Work & Org Psychol, NL-6500 HE Nijmegen, Netherlands.
   [de Weerth, Carolina] Radboud Univ Nijmegen, Inst Behav Sci, Dept Dev Psychol, NL-6500 HE Nijmegen, Netherlands.
   [Sonnentag, Sabine] Univ Konstanz, Dept Work & Org Psychol, D-7750 Constance, Germany.
RP de Bloom, J, Radboud Univ Nijmegen, Inst Behav Sci, Dept Work & Org Psychol, POB 9104, NL-6500 HE Nijmegen, Netherlands.
EM j.debloom@psych.ru.nl
DE Allostatic load; Holiday; Recovery; Review
ID HEART-RATE-VARIABILITY; WORK; STRESS; RELIEF; SLEEP; PERFORMANCE;
   WORKHOURS; OUTCOMES; OVERTIME; FATIGUE
AB Do We Recover from Vacation? Meta-analysis of Vacation Effects on Health and Wellbeing: Jessica de BLOOM, et al. Department of Work & Organizational Psychology, Behavioural Science Institute, Radboud University Nijmegen, The Netherlands-Objectives: The aim of this meta-analysis is to investigate to what extent vacation has positive effects on health and well-being, how long such effects endure after work resumption, and how specific vacation activities and experiences affect these relationships. Methods: Based on a systematic literature search (PsycInfo, Medline) and methodological exclusion criteria, in a stepwise approach, 7 studies were selected and reviewed. Effect sizes (Cohen's d) were calculated i) for every outcome variable within every study, ii) for every study by averaging the effect sizes per study, and iii) for homogeneous categories of outcome variables (exhaustion, health complaints, life satisfaction). Results: The results suggest that vacation has positive effects on health and well-being (small effect, d=+0.43), but that these effects soon fade out after work resumption (small effect, d=-0.38). Our research further demonstrated that vacation activities and experiences have hardly been studied. Therefore, their contribution to vacation effect and fade out remains unclear. Discussion: Progress in future vacation research will depend on strong research designs that incorporate repeated measurements pre-, inter- and post-vacation.
CR Akerstedt T, 2006, SCAND J WORK ENV HEA, V32, P493
   Beckers DGJ, 2004, J OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V46, P1282, DOI 10.1097/01.jom.0000147210.95602.50
   Brosschot JF, 2007, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V63, P39, DOI 10.1016/j.ijpsycho.2006.07.016
   Clow A., 2001, STRESS MYTH THEORY R, P47
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Dahlgren A, 2006, SCAND J WORK ENV HEA, V32, P318
   EDEN D, 1990, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V45, P175, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(90)90010-7
   Eden D., 2001, WELL BEING ORG, P305
   Etzion D, 2003, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V16, P213, DOI 10.1080/1061580021000069425
   Etzion D., 2001, MAN WORK, V11, P106
   Fritz C, 2006, J APPL PSYCHOL, V91, P936, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.91.4.936
   Geurts SAE, 2006, SCAND J WORK ENV HEA, V32, P482
   Gilbert D, 2004, ANN TOURISM RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1016/j.annals.2003.06.001
   HACCOUN RR, 1994, PERS PSYCHOL, V47, P593, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1994.tb01739.x
   Hall M, 2004, PSYCHOSOM MED, V66, P56, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000106884.58744.09
   Harma M, 2006, SCAND J WORK ENV HEA, V32, P502
   HOOPES LL, 1989, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V17, P129, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(198904)17:2<129::AID-JCOP2290170205>3.0.CO;2-5
   LOUNSBURY JW, 1986, J APPL PSYCHOL, V71, P392, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.71.3.392
   McEwen BS, 1998, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V840, P33, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1998.tb09546.x
   Meijman T. F., 1998, HDB WORK ORG PSYCHOL, P5
   Rau R, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V67, P51, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000007334.20490.52
   SLUITER JK, 2000, OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V57, P289
   Sterling P, 1990, HDB LIFE STRESS COGN, P629
   Strauss-Blasche G, 2002, LEISURE SCI, V24, P237, DOI 10.1080/01490400252900176
   Strauss-Blasche G, 2000, OCCUP MED-OXFORD, V50, P167
   TOTTERDELL P, 1995, J APPL PSYCHOL, V80, P43, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.80.1.43
   Tucker P, 2003, WORK STRESS, V17, P123, DOI 10.1080/0267837031000155949
   van der Hulst M, 2003, SCAND J WORK ENV HEA, V29, P171
   Westman M., 2001, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V16, P95
   Westman M, 1997, J APPL PSYCHOL, V82, P516, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.82.4.516
NR 30
TC 29
BP 13
EP 25
PY 2009
PD JAN
VL 51
IS 1
GA 404ZH
UT WOS:000263191100002
ER

PT J
AU Costa, T
   Rognoni, E
   Galati, D
AF Costa, Tommaso
   Rognoni, Elena
   Galati, Dario
TI EEG phase synchronization during emotional response to positive and
   negative film stimuli
SO NEUROSCIENCE LETTERS
J9 NEUROSCI LETT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Turin, Dept Psychol, I-10124 Turin, Italy.
   Univ Miami, Dept Psychol, I-20134 Milan, Italy.
RP Costa, T, Univ Turin, Dept Psychol, Via Verdi 10, I-10124 Turin, Italy.
EM costa@psych.unito.it
DE EEG; phase synchronization; emotion
ID EVOKED EMOTIONS; ALPHA BAND; DESYNCHRONIZATION; THETA; COMPLEXITY
AB In the present study the patterns of interdependency between different brain regions were investigated as volunteers looked at emotional and non-emotional film stimuli. The main goal was to evaluate the emotion-related differences and to check their consistency during the elaboration of the same type of stimuli in repeated presentations. A measure called synchronization index (SI) was used to detect interdependencies in EEG signals. The hypotheses were that emotional-information processing could involve variation in synchronized activity and that two valence-specific emotions-happiness and sadness-differ from each other. The SI obtained was compared among the various experimental conditions and significant changes were found. The results demonstrated an overall increase of SI during emotional stimulation and, in particular, during sadness, which yielded a pattern involving a large exchange of information among frontal channels. On the other hand, happiness was associated with a wider synchronization among frontal and occipital sites, although happiness itself was less synchronized. We conclude that the SI can be successfully applied for studying the dynamic cooperation between cortical areas during emotion responses. (c) 2006 Elsevier Ireland Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Aftanas L, 2001, INT J NEUROSCI, V110, P197, DOI 10.3109/00207450108986547
   Aftanas LI, 1997, NEUROSCI LETT, V226, P13, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3940(97)00232-2
   Aftanas LI, 1998, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V28, P63, DOI 10.1016/S0167-8760(97)00067-6
   Aftanas LI, 1998, BIOL PSYCHOL, V48, P121, DOI 10.1016/S0301-0511(98)00015-5
   AFTANAS LI, 2004, NEUROSCI BEHAV PHYSL, V8, P859
   Bhattacharya J, 2001, J NEUROSCI, V21, P6329
   Crawford HJ, 1996, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V24, P239, DOI 10.1016/S0167-8760(96)00067-0
   HINRICHS H, 1992, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V13, P225, DOI 10.1016/0167-8760(92)90072-J
   Jung TP, 2000, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V37, P163, DOI 10.1017/S0048577200980259
   Klimesch W, 1999, BRAIN RES REV, V29, P169, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0173(98)00056-3
   Klimesch W, 1998, NEUROSCI LETT, V244, P73, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3940(98)00122-0
   Klimesch W, 1997, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V34, P169, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1997.tb02128.x
   Pfurtscheller G, 1999, CLIN NEUROPHYSIOL, V110, P1842, DOI 10.1016/S1388-2457(99)00141-8
   ROSENBLUM M, 2001, HDB BIOL PHYS, P279
   ROTTENBERG J, IN PRESS SERIES AFFE
   SINGER W, 1993, ANNU REV PHYSIOL, V55, P349, DOI 10.1146/annurev.physiol.55.1.349
   Tallon-Baudry C, 1999, TRENDS COGN SCI, V3, P151, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(99)01299-1
   Tallon-Baudry C, 2001, J NEUROSCI, V21, P1
   Tononi G, 1998, SCIENCE, V282, P1846, DOI 10.1126/science.282.5395.1846
   Varela F, 2001, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V2, P229, DOI 10.1038/35067550
   Rodriguez E, 1999, NATURE, V397, P430
NR 21
TC 14
BP 159
EP 164
PY 2006
PD OCT 9
VL 406
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.neulet.2006.06.039
GA 091AU
UT WOS:000240998700002
ER

PT J
AU Strauss, RS
AF Strauss, RS
TI Adult functional outcome of those born small for gestational age -
   Twenty-six-year follow-up of the 1970 British Birth Cohort
SO JAMA-JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN MEDICAL ASSOCIATION
J9 JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Med & Dent New Jersey, Robert Wood Johnson Med Sch, Dept Pediat, Div Pediat Gastroenterol & Nutr, New Brunswick, NJ 08903 USA.
RP Strauss, RS, Univ Med & Dent New Jersey, Robert Wood Johnson Med Sch, Dept Pediat, Div Pediat Gastroenterol & Nutr, 1 Robert Wood Johnson Pl,CN-19, New Brunswick, NJ 08903 USA.
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; INTRAUTERINE GROWTH-RETARDATION; CHILDREN BORN;
   SCHOOL-AGE; INFANTS; WEIGHT; RISK; ADOLESCENCE; INTERVENTION; DISABILITY
AB Context Although studies have documented cognitive impairment in children who were born small for gestational age (SCA), other studies have not demonstrated differences in IQ or other cognitive scores. The need exists for long-term studies of such children to assess functional outcomes not measurable with standardized testing.
   Objective To determine the long-term functional outcome of SGA infants.
   Design Prospective cohort study.
   Setting and Participants A total of 14 189 full-term infants born in the United Kingdom on April 5 through 11, 1970, were studied as part of the 1970 British Birth Cohort; 1064 were SCA (birth weight less than the fifth percentile for age at term). Follow-up at 5, 10, 16, and 26 years was 93%, 80%, 72%, and 53%, respectively.
   Main Outcome Measures School performance and achievement, assessed at 5, 10, and 16 years; and years of education, occupational status, income, marital status, life satisfaction, disability, and height, assessed at 26 years, comparing persons born SCA with those who were not.
   Results At 5, 10, and 16 years of age, those born SCA demonstrated small but significant deficits in academic achievement. In addition, teachers were less likely to rate those born SGA in the top 15th percentile of the class at 16 years (13% vs 20%, P<.01) and more likely to recommend special education (4.9% vs 2.3%; P<.01) compared with those born at normal birth weight (NBW). At age 26 years, adults who were SGA did not demonstrate any differences in years of education, employment, hours of work per week, marital status, or satisfaction with life. However, adults who were SCA were less likely to have professional or managerial jobs (8.7% vs 16.4%; P<.01) and reported significantly lower levels of weekly income (mean [SD], 185 [91] vs 206 [102] pound; P<.01) than adults who were NEW. Adults who were SCA also reported significant height deficits compared with those who were NEW (mean [SD] z score, -0.55 [0.98] vs 0.08 [1.02]; P<.001), Similar results were also obtained after adjusting for social class, sex, region of birth, and the presence of fetal or neonatal distress.
   Conclusions In this cohort, adults who were born SGA had significant differences in academic achievement and professional attainment compared with adults who were NEW. However, there were no long-term social or emotional consequences of being SGA: these adults were as likely to be employed, married, and satisfied with life.
CR BABSON SG, 1969, AM J DIS CHILD, V117, P553
   BENDERSKY M, 1994, DEV PSYCHOL, V30, P484, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.30.4.484
   Berlin LJ, 1998, PREV MED, V27, P238, DOI 10.1006/pmed.1998.0282
   Brimer M. A., 1962, ENGLISH PICTURE VOCA
   COLE S, 1981, HEAD CIRCUMFERENCE L
   Davie R., 1972, BIRTH 7 REPORT NATL
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DOUGLAS JWB, 1976, ARCH DIS CHILD, V51, P820
   ESCALONA SK, 1982, PEDIATRICS, V70, P670
   FITZHARD.PM, 1972, PEDIATRICS, V50, P50
   FORBES JF, 1983, BRIT J OBSTET GYNAEC, V90, P297, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-0528.1983.tb08913.x
   FUHRER MJ, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P552
   GOLDENBERG, 1998, EUR J CLIN NUTR, V52, pS100
   Goldthorpe John H., 1974, SOCIAL GRADING OCCUP
   HACK M, 1991, NEW ENGL J MED, V325, P231, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199107253250403
   Hardy JB, 1979, 1 YEAR LIFE
   Harris D. B., 1963, CHILDRENS DRAWINGS M
   HARVEY D, 1982, PEDIATRICS, V69, P296
   HERTZIG ME, 1981, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V23, P778
   KALVERBOER, 1972, PROFILE TEST SPACIAL
   KIMMEL PL, 1995, J AM SOC NEPHROL, V6, P1418
   LOW JA, 1992, AM J OBSTET GYNECOL, V167, P1499
   LOW JA, 1982, AM J OBSTET GYNECOL, V142, P670
   McCormick MC, 1996, PEDIATRICS, V97, P18
   McIntire DD, 1999, NEW ENGL J MED, V340, P1234, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199904223401603
   MITCHELL RG, 1980, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V22, P1
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   NILSEN ST, 1988, BRIT J OBSTET GYNAEC, V91, P122
   PAZ I, 1995, OBSTET GYNECOL, V85, P452
   PAZ I, 1993, AM J DIS CHILD, V147, P337
   PRYOR J, 1995, J PAEDIATR CHILD H, V31, P403, DOI 10.1111/j.1440-1754.1995.tb00847.x
   RUBIN RA, 1973, PEDIATRICS, V52, P352
   Saigal S, 1996, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V276, P453, DOI 10.1001/jama.276.6.453
   SCHULZ R, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1162, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.5.1162
   STEIN Z, 1972, SCIENCE, V178, P708, DOI 10.1126/science.178.4062.708
   Sternberg R.J., 1998, SCI AM, V9, P12
   STEWART AL, 1982, J CHRON DIS, V35, P295, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(82)90085-6
   Strauss RS, 1997, J PEDIATR, V130, P95, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3476(97)70316-0
   Strauss RS, 1998, J PEDIATR, V133, P67, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3476(98)70180-5
   STUNKARD AJ, 1981, AM J CLIN NUTR, V34, P1593
   Tate DG, 1997, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V78, pS18, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(97)90217-3
   Tin W, 1998, ARCH DIS CHILD, V79, pF83
   VILLAR J, 1984, PEDIATRICS, V74, P783
   Weikart DP, 1998, PREV MED, V27, P233, DOI 10.1006/pmed.1998.0280
   WESTWOOD M, 1983, PEDIATRICS, V71, P376
NR 45
TC 189
BP 625
EP 632
PY 2000
PD FEB 2
VL 283
IS 5
DI 10.1001/jama.283.5.625
GA 277WL
UT WOS:000084956500028
ER

PT J
AU Barsade, SG
   Ward, AJ
   Turner, JDF
   Sonnenfeld, JA
AF Barsade, SG
   Ward, AJ
   Turner, JDF
   Sonnenfeld, JA
TI To your heart's content: A model of affective diversity in top
   management teams
SO ADMINISTRATIVE SCIENCE QUARTERLY
J9 ADMIN SCI QUART
LA English
DT Review
C1 Yale Univ, New Haven, CT 06520 USA.
   Emory Univ, Atlanta, GA 30322 USA.
RP Barsade, SG, Yale Univ, New Haven, CT 06520 USA.
ID STRATEGIC DECISION-MAKING; NEGATIVE AFFECT; RELATIONAL DEMOGRAPHY;
   SOCIAL INTEGRATION; JOB-SATISFACTION; VALUE CONGRUENCE; POSITIVE AFFECT;
   PERFORMANCE; CONFLICT; DEPRESSION
AB In this study we develop a model of how diversity in positive affect (PA) among group members influences individual attitudes, group processes, and group performance. We test the model on a sample of 62 U.S. top management teams. Greater affective fit between a team member and his or her group is related to more positive attitudes about group relations and perceptions of greater influence within the group. Results also suggest there is a negative relationship between a team's diversity in trait positive affect and both the chief executive officers' use of participatory decision making and financial performance. Exploratory analyses reveal that affectively diverse, low mean trait PA groups experienced the greatest task and emotional conflict and the least cooperation. Analyses of diversity in trait negative affect produced no significant results. We discuss the implications of our study for the group emotion, team composition, group performance, and top management team literatures.
CR ALAGNA SW, 1982, J MED EDUC, V57, P801
   ALDERFER CP, 1982, ADMIN SCI QUART, V27, P35, DOI 10.2307/2392545
   ALLEN BP, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P916, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.41.5.916
   ALLISON PD, 1978, AM SOCIOL REV, V43, P865, DOI 10.2307/2094626
   ALLOY LB, 1979, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V108, P441, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.108.4.441
   ALLOY LB, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P1114, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.42.6.1114
   ALMAGOR M, 1990, PSYCHOL REP, V66, P1159, DOI 10.2466/PR0.66.4.1159-1169
   Amason AC, 1996, ACAD MANAGE J, V39, P123, DOI 10.2307/256633
   AMASON AC, 1994, INT J CONFL MANAGE, V5, P239, DOI 10.1108/eb022745
   ANCONA DG, 1992, ORGAN SCI, V3, P321, DOI 10.1287/orsc.3.3.321
   ASCH SE, 1946, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V41, P258, DOI 10.1037/h0055756
   ASHFORTH BE, 1995, HUM RELAT, V48, P97, DOI 10.1177/001872679504800201
   BANTEL KA, 1989, STRATEGIC MANAGE J, V10, P107, DOI 10.1002/smj.4250100709
   BARSADE SG, 1995, THESIS U CALIFORNIA
   BATSON CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P300, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.2.300
   Berkowitz L., 1977, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V10, P173, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60357-3
   Berscheid E. S., 1985, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V2, P413
   Blau P. M., 1977, INEQUALITY HETEROGEN
   Boothe J. N., 1993, ORG CHANGE REDESIGN, P147
   BOURGEOIS LJ, 1980, STRATEGIC MANAGE J, V1, P227, DOI 10.1002/smj.4250010304
   BRIEF AP, 1988, J APPL PSYCHOL, V73, P193, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.73.2.193
   BROWN SJ, 1980, J FINANC ECON, V8, P205, DOI 10.1016/0304-405X(80)90002-1
   Byrne D, 1971, ATTRACTION PARADIGM
   Chatman JA, 1998, ADMIN SCI QUART, V43, P749, DOI 10.2307/2393615
   CLALDINI RB, 1993, INFLUENCE SCI PRACTI
   Clore G. L., 1974, FDN INTERPERSONAL AT, P143
   Costa P. T., 1992, REVISED NEO PERSONAL
   COX TH, 1991, ACAD MANAGE J, V34, P827, DOI 10.2307/256391
   CROPANZANO R, 1993, J ORGAN BEHAV, V14, P595, DOI 10.1002/job.4030140609
   DAVIS D, 1981, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V17, P96, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(81)90009-3
   Dienner E., 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105
   DOUGHERTY D, 1992, ORGAN SCI, V3, P179, DOI 10.1287/orsc.3.2.179
   EISENHARDT KM, 1989, ACAD MANAGE REV, V14, P57, DOI 10.2307/258191
   EISENHARDT KM, 1990, ADMIN SCI QUART, V35, P504, DOI 10.2307/2393315
   Ekman P., 1982, EMOTION HUMAN FACE
   Ekman P., 1992, TELLING LIES CLUES D
   Ekman P. E., 1994, NATURE EMOTION FUNDA
   Elcman P., 1999, HDB COGNITION EMOTIO, P301
   ELFENBEIN HA, 2000, META ANAL UNIVERSALI
   ENZ CA, 1988, ADMIN SCI QUART, V33, P284, DOI 10.2307/2393060
   Festinger L., 1957, THEORY COGNITIVE DIS
   Finkelstein S., 1996, STRATEGIC LEADERSHIP
   Forgas J. P., 1991, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGE, P263
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   GEORGE JM, 1990, J APPL PSYCHOL, V75, P107, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.75.2.107
   GEORGE JM, 1995, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P778, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1995.tb01775.x
   GIBBONS FX, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P140, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.1.140
   GOLDSTEIN MD, 1994, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V20, P57, DOI 10.1177/0146167294201005
   GOLIN S, 1977, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V86, P440, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.86.4.440
   Gruenfeld DH, 1996, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V67, P1, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1996.0061
   Guzzo RA, 1996, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V47, P307, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.47.1.307
   Guzzo R.A., 1992, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL, V3, P269
   HACKMAN JR, 1983, PERSPECTIVES BEHAV O, P242
   HAMBRICK DC, 1994, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V16, P171
   Hambrick DC, 1996, ADMIN SCI QUART, V41, P659, DOI 10.2307/2393871
   Hastorf A. H., 1970, PERSON PERCEPTION
   HAYTHORN W, 1956, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V53, P210, DOI 10.1037/h0047418
   Heller FA, 1971, MANAGERIAL DECISION
   Heller W, 1990, PSYCHOL BIOL APPROAC, P167
   HOFFMAN LR, 1961, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V62, P401, DOI 10.1037/h0044025
   HOGUE A, 1995, DEV PSYCHOL, V31, P897, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.31.6.897
   HOLMSTROM B, 1979, BELL J ECON, V10, P74, DOI 10.2307/3003320
   IBARRA H, 1992, ADMIN SCI QUART, V37, P422, DOI 10.2307/2393451
   Isen A. M., 1982, COGNITIVE SOCIAL PSY, P73
   ISEN AM, 1985, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V114, P388, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.114.3.388
   Isen A. M., 1978, SOCIAL PSYCHOL Q, V41, P345, DOI DOI 10.2307/3033588
   ISEN AM, 1991, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V13, P1
   ISEN AM, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P710, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.5.710
   Isen AM, 1999, HDB COGNITION EMOTIO, P521
   Jackson S. E., 1991, GROUP PROCESS PRODUC, P138
   Jackson S. E., 1995, DIVERSITY WORK TEAMS
   JACKSON SE, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P675, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.76.5.675
   Janis I., 1982, VICTIMS GROUPTHINK
   Jehn KA, 1997, INT J CONFL MANAGE, V8, P287, DOI 10.1108/eb022799
   JEHN KA, 1995, ADMIN SCI QUART, V40, P256, DOI 10.2307/2393638
   JEHN KA, 1996, AC MAN M CINC OH
   John O. P., 1990, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P66
   Katz D., 1978, SOCIAL PSYCHOL ORG
   Katz D, 1933, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V28, P280, DOI 10.1037/h0074049
   KELLY JR, 2001, MOOD EMOTIONS SMALL
   Larsen R. J., 1992, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V13, P25
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   LOCKE KD, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P823, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.58.5.823
   Lott A. J., 1974, FDN INTERPERSONAL AT, P171
   LOTT AJ, 1985, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V1, P47
   MCGRATH JE, 1991, SMALL GR RES, V22, P147, DOI 10.1177/1046496491222001
   McGuire W. J., 1985, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V2, P233
   MCINTYRE CW, 1991, B PSYCHONOMIC SOC, V29, P67
   MCPHERSON JM, 1987, AM SOCIOL REV, V52, P370, DOI 10.2307/2095356
   MEGLINO BM, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P424, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.74.3.424
   MEYER GJ, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P691, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.691
   MICHEL JG, 1992, ACAD MANAGE J, V35, P9, DOI 10.2307/256471
   Mikolic JM, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P151
   DEVRIES MFRK, 1986, ACAD MANAGE REV, V11, P266, DOI 10.2307/258459
   MILLER N, 1966, J PERS, V34, P481, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1966.tb02366.x
   Milliken FJ, 1996, ACAD MANAGE REV, V21, P402, DOI 10.2307/258667
   MITCHELL JE, 1984, COGNITIVE THER RES, V8, P277, DOI 10.1007/BF01172998
   Moscovici S., 1985, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V2, P347
   Muchinsky P. M., 1983, PSYCHOL APPL WORK
   NEMETH CJ, 1986, PSYCHOL REV, V93, P23, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.93.1.23
   Newcomb T. M., 1961, ACQUAINTANCE PROCESS
   NIEDENTHAL PM, 1995, PSYCHOL LEARN MOTIV, V33, P23, DOI 10.1016/S0079-7421(08)60371-0
   OCASIO W, 1995, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V17, P287
   OREILLY CA, 1989, ANN M AC MAN WASH DC
   O'Reilly CA, 1998, RES MANAG GRP TEAM, V1, P183
   OREILLY CA, 1989, ADMIN SCI QUART, V34, P21
   Ouchi W., 1981, THEORY Z
   Parkinson B., 1996, CHANGING MOODS PSYCH
   Pelled LH, 1996, INT J CONFL MANAGE, V7, P230, DOI 10.1108/eb022783
   Pelled LH, 1996, ORGAN SCI, V7, P615, DOI 10.1287/orsc.7.6.615
   PINKLEY RL, 1990, J APPL PSYCHOL, V75, P117, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.75.2.117
   ROSENBLATT A, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P620, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.4.620
   ROSS L, 1977, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V13, P279, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(77)90049-X
   RUSSELL JA, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P102, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.115.1.102
   SAAVEDRA R, 1991, MOTIV EMOTION, V15, P45, DOI 10.1007/BF00991475
   SCHACHTER S, 1959, DPSYCHOL AFFILIATION
   SCHNEIDER B, 1987, PERS PSYCHOL, V40, P437, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1987.tb00609.x
   SCHNEIDER B, 1983, PERS PSYCHOL, V36, P19, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1983.tb00500.x
   Shaw M. E., 1981, GROUP DYNAMICS PSYCH
   Simons T, 1995, ACAD MANAGEMENT BEST, P62
   SINGER JA, 1988, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V8, P211, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(88)90060-8
   SMITH KG, 1994, ADMIN SCI QUART, V39, P412, DOI 10.2307/2393297
   SMITH KK, 1984, AM BEHAV SCI, V27, P813, DOI 10.1177/000276484027006011
   Staw B. M., 1983, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V5, P299, DOI DOI 10.2307/2392635
   STAW BM, 1986, ADMIN SCI QUART, V31, P56, DOI 10.2307/2392766
   STAW BM, 1993, ADMIN SCI QUART, V38, P304, DOI 10.2307/2393415
   SWANN WB, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P392, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.3.392
   SWANN WB, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P17, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.1.17
   TABACHNIK N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P688, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.45.3.688
   TELLEGEN A, 1982, UNPUB BRIEF MANUAL D
   Tellegen A., 1985, ANXIETY ANXIETY DISO, P681
   TOLSTOY LN, 1961, A KARENINA
   TSUI AS, 1989, ACAD MANAGE J, V32, P402, DOI 10.2307/256368
   TSUI AS, 1992, ADMIN SCI QUART, V37, P549, DOI 10.2307/2393472
   TSUI AS, 1995, DIVERSITY ORG NEW PE, P1
   Valley K. L., 1995, RES NEGOTIATION ORG, V5, P65
   VERKUYTEN M, 1993, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V42, P171, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.1993.tb00730.x
   Vroom V. H., 1973, LEADERSHIP DECISION
   VROOM VH, 1959, HUM RELAT, V12, P335, DOI 10.1177/001872675901200404
   WAGEMAN R, 1995, ADMIN SCI QUART, V40, P145, DOI 10.2307/2393703
   Watson D, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P567, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.3.567
   WATSON D, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P465, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.96.3.465
   WATSON D, 1993, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V54, P181, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1993.1009
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P1011, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.6.1011
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WATSON D, 1992, J PERS, V60, P441, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1992.tb00980.x
   WATSON WE, 1993, ACAD MANAGE J, V36, P590, DOI 10.2307/256593
   Weiss HM, 1996, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V18, P1
   WESTPHAL JD, 1995, ADMIN SCI QUART, V40, P60, DOI 10.2307/2393700
   WILLIAMS K, 1999, RES ORG BEHV, V21, P77
   ZARANTONELLO M, 1984, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V40, P20, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198401)40:1<20::AID-JCLP2270400104>3.0.CO;2-U
   ZENGER TR, 1989, ACAD MANAGE J, V32, P353, DOI 10.2307/256366
NR 153
TC 178
BP 802
EP 836
PY 2000
PD DEC
VL 45
IS 4
DI 10.2307/2667020
GA 400JM
UT WOS:000166868500006
ER

PT J
AU Helie, S
   Paul, EJ
   Ashby, FG
AF Helie, Sebastien
   Paul, Erick J.
   Ashby, F. Gregory
TI Simulating the effects of dopamine imbalance on cognition: From positive
   affect to Parkinson's disease
SO NEURAL NETWORKS
J9 NEURAL NETWORKS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ashby, F. Gregory] Univ Calif Santa Barbara, Dept Psychol & Brain Sci, Santa Barbara, CA 93106 USA.
RP Ashby, FG, Univ Calif Santa Barbara, Dept Psychol & Brain Sci, Santa Barbara, CA 93106 USA.
EM greg.ashby@psych.ucsb.edu
DE Dopamine; COVIS; Parkinson's disease; Positive affect; Computational
   modeling
ID BASAL GANGLIA; NEUROPSYCHOLOGICAL THEORY; SYNAPTIC PLASTICITY; REWARD;
   CATEGORIZATION; SCHIZOPHRENIA; CORTEX; AUTOMATICITY; PREDICTION;
   MODULATION
AB Cools (2006) suggested that prefrontal dopamine levels are related to cognitive stability whereas striatal dopamine levels are related to cognitive plasticity. With such a wide ranging role, almost all cognitive activities should be affected by dopamine levels in the brain. Not surprisingly, factors influencing brain dopamine levels have been shown to improve/worsen performance in many behavioral experiments. On the one hand, Nadler, Rabi, and Minda (2010) showed that positive affect (which is thought to increase cortical dopamine levels) improves a type of categorization that depends on explicit reasoning (rule-based) but not another type that depends on procedural learning (information-integration). On the other hand, Parkinson's disease (which is known to decrease dopamine levels in both the striatum and cortex) produces proactive interference in the odd-man-out task (Flowers & Robertson, 1985) and renders subjects insensitive to negative feedback during reversal learning (Cools, Altamirano, & D'Esposito, 2006). This article uses the COVIS model of categorization to simulate the effects of different dopamine levels in categorization, reversal learning, and the odd-man-out task. The results show a good match between the simulated and human data, which suggests that the role of dopamine in COVIS can account for several cognitive enhancements and deficits related to dopamine levels in healthy and patient populations. (C) 2012 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Arbuthnott GW, 2000, J ANAT, V196, P587, DOI 10.1046/j.1469-7580.2000.19640587.x
   Ashby F. G., 2011, FORMAL APPROACHES CA, P65, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511921322.004
   Ashby FG, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P529, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.3.529
   Ashby FG, 2005, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V17, P1728, DOI 10.1162/089892905774589271
   Ashby FG, 1998, PSYCHOL REV, V105, P442, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.105.3.442
   Ashby FG, 2011, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V23, P1549, DOI 10.1162/jocn.2010.21523
   Ashby FG, 2003, NEURAL NETWORKS, V16, P973, DOI 10.1016/S0893-6080(03)00051-0
   Ashby FG, 2011, J MATH PSYCHOL, V55, P273, DOI 10.1016/j.jmp.2011.04.003
   Ashby FG, 1999, PSYCHON B REV, V6, P363, DOI 10.3758/BF03210826
   Ashby FG, 2007, PSYCHOL REV, V114, P632, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.114.3.632
   Bayer HM, 2005, NEURON, V47, P129, DOI 10.1016/j.neuron.2005.05.020
   Beatty J, 1995, PRINCIPLES BEHAV NEU
   Bush R. R., 1955, STOCHASTIC MODELS LE
   Calabresi P, 1996, TRENDS NEUROSCI, V19, P19, DOI 10.1016/0166-2236(96)81862-5
   COHEN JD, 1992, PSYCHOL REV, V99, P45, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.99.1.45
   Cools R, 2006, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V44, P1663, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2006.03.030
   Cools R, 2006, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V30, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2005.03.024
   Ell S.W., HORIZON NEU IN PRESS, V7
   FLOWERS KA, 1985, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V48, P517, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.48.6.517
   Frank MJ, 2005, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V17, P51, DOI 10.1162/0898929052880093
   Frank MJ, 2004, SCIENCE, V306, P1940, DOI 10.1126/science.1102941
   GOTHAM AM, 1988, BRAIN, V111, P299, DOI 10.1093/brain/111.2.299
   Harte J. L, 1995, BIOL PSYCHOL, V40, P215
   Heaton R.K., 1993, WISCONSIN CARD SORTI
   Heile S., 2011, P INT JOINT C NEUR N, P207
   Helie S, 2010, J NEUROSCI, V30, P14225, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.2393-10.2010
   Kincaid AE, 1998, J NEUROSCI, V18, P4722
   Monchi O, 2000, NEURAL NETWORKS, V13, P953, DOI 10.1016/S0893-6080(00)00058-7
   Moustafa A. A., 2010, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V23, P151
   Moustafa AA, 2011, NEURAL NETWORKS, V24, P575, DOI 10.1016/j.neunet.2011.02.006
   Nadler RT, 2010, PSYCHOL SCI, V21, P1770, DOI 10.1177/0956797610387441
   OWEN AM, 1993, BRAIN, V116, P1159, DOI 10.1093/brain/116.5.1159
   Price A, 2009, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V47, P1213, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2009.01.031
   Ravizza SM, 2001, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V13, P285, DOI 10.1162/08989290151137340
   Schultz W, 2000, CEREB CORTEX, V10, P272, DOI 10.1093/cercor/10.3.272
   Schultz W, 1997, SCIENCE, V275, P1593, DOI 10.1126/science.275.5306.1593
   Waldschmidt JG, 2011, NEUROIMAGE, V56, P1791, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2011.02.011
   Wallis JD, 2010, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V20, P191, DOI 10.1016/j.conb.2010.02.009
NR 38
TC 3
BP 74
EP 85
PY 2012
PD AUG
VL 32
DI 10.1016/j.neunet.2012.02.033
GA 970WI
UT WOS:000306162600009
ER

PT J
AU Lau, JYF
   Molyneaux, E
   Telman, MD
   Belli, S
AF Lau, Jennifer Y. F.
   Molyneaux, Emma
   Telman, Machteld D.
   Belli, Stefano
TI The Plasticity of Adolescent Cognitions: Data from a Novel Cognitive
   Bias Modification Training Task
SO CHILD PSYCHIATRY & HUMAN DEVELOPMENT
J9 CHILD PSYCHIAT HUM D
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lau, Jennifer Y. F.; Molyneaux, Emma; Belli, Stefano] Univ Oxford, Dept Expt Psychol, Oxford OX1 4AU, England.
   [Telman, Machteld D.] Kings Coll London, Inst Psychiat, London WC2R 2LS, England.
RP Lau, JYF, Univ Oxford, Dept Expt Psychol, Oxford OX1 4AU, England.
EM Jennifer.lau@psy.ox.ac.uk
DE Adolescence; Anxiety; Interpretation style; Cognitive bias modification
   training
ID INTERPRETIVE BIAS; SELF-EFFICACY; EXPERIMENTAL MANIPULATION; MODIFYING
   INTERPRETATION; DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS; ANXIETY DISORDERS; CHILD
   DEPRESSION; MENTAL-IMAGERY; TRAIT ANXIETY; VULNERABILITY
AB Many adult anxiety problems emerge in adolescence. Investigating how adolescent anxiety arises and abates is critical for understanding and preventing adult psychiatric problems. Drawing threat interpretations from ambiguous material is linked to adolescent anxiety but little research has clarified the causal nature of this relationship. Work in adults using Cognitive Bias Modification of Interpretations (CBM-I) training show that manipulating negative interpretational style alters negative affect. Conversely, 'boosting' positive interpretations improves affect. Here, we extend CBM-I investigations to adolescents. Thirty-nine adolescents (13-18 years), varying in trait anxiety and self-efficacy, were randomly allocated to receive positive or negative training. Training-congruent differences emerged for subsequent interpretation style. Induced negative biases predicted a decline in positive affect in low self-efficacious adolescents only. Tentatively, our data suggest that cognitive biases predict adolescent affective symptoms in vulnerable individuals. The acquisition of positive cognitions through training has implications for prevention.
CR Amir N, 2010, J ANXIETY DISORD, V24, P178, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2009.10.005
   BANDURA A, 1977, PSYCHOL REV, V84, P191, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.84.2.191
   BARHAIM Y, 2011, J CHILD PSYCHOL 0119, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1469-7610.2011.02368.X.
   Beard C, 2008, BEHAV RES THER, V46, P1135, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2008.05.012
   Beck AT, 1997, BEHAV RES THER, V35, P49, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(96)00069-1
   Blackwell SE, 2010, APPL COGNITIVE PSYCH, V24, P338, DOI 10.1002/acp.1680
   COLE DA, 1993, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V102, P271, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.102.2.271
   Crone EA, 2006, J NEUROSCI, V26, P11239, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.2165-06.2006
   Crone EA, 2004, DEV NEUROPSYCHOL, V25, P251, DOI 10.1207/s15326942dn2503_2
   Dumontheil I, 2010, DEVELOPMENTAL SCI, V13, P331, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-7687.2009.00888.x
   Gogtay N, 2004, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V101, P8174, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0402680101
   Goodman SH, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P458, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.3.458
   Grant S, 1999, CHEST, V116, P1208, DOI 10.1378/chest.116.5.1208
   Gregory AM, 2007, AM J PSYCHIAT, V164, P301, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.164.2.301
   Hadwin J, 1997, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V106, P486, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.106.3.486
   HAMMEN C, 1984, J EXP CHILD PSYCHOL, V37, P598, DOI 10.1016/0022-0965(84)90079-1
   Hayes S, 2010, BEHAV RES THER, V48, P171, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2009.10.006
   HIRSCH CR, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V118, P44
   Hirsch CR, 2007, BEHAV RES THER, V45, P2173, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2006.11.001
   Holmes EA, 2009, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V118, P76, DOI 10.1037/a0012590
   Holmes EA, 2005, EMOTION, V5, P489, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.5.4.489
   Holmes EA, 2006, BEHAV THER, V37, P237, DOI 10.1016/j.beth.2006.02.002
   Hoppitt L, 2010, BEHAV THER, V41, P73, DOI 10.1016/j.beth.2009.01.002
   James A, 2005, COCHRANE DB SYST REV, V4, DOI DOI 10.1002/14651858.CD004690.PUB2
   Kim-Cohen J, 2003, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V60, P709, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.60.7.709
   Lau JY, 2011, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V108, P4500, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1005494108
   Lau JYF, 2006, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V189, P422, DOI 10.1192/bjp.bp.105.018721
   Laurent J, 1999, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V11, P326, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.11.3.326
   Leonardo ED, 2008, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V33, P134, DOI 10.1038/sj.npp.1301569
   Lothmann C, 2011, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V52, P24, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2010.02286.x
   Mackintosh B, 2006, BEHAV THER, V37, P209, DOI 10.1016/j.beth.2006.03.001
   MARINI Z, 1994, CHILD DEV, V65, P147, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1994.tb00741.x
   Mathews A, 2005, ANNU REV CLIN PSYCHO, V1, P167, DOI 10.1146/annurev.clinpsy.1.102803.143916
   Mathews A, 2007, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V38, P225, DOI 10.1016/j.jbtep.2006.10.011
   Mathews A, 2002, COGNITION EMOTION, V16, P331, DOI 10.1080/02699930143000518
   Mathews A, 2000, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V109, P602, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.109.4.602
   Muris P, 2008, CHILD PSYCHIAT HUM D, V39, P469, DOI 10.1007/s10578-008-0103-z
   Muris P, 2002, BEHAV RES THER, V40, P753, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(01)00056-0
   Muris P, 2001, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V23, P145, DOI 10.1023/A:1010961119608
   Muris P, 2009, J ANXIETY DISORD, V23, P333, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2009.01.004
   Murphy R, 2007, BEHAV RES THER, V45, P1517, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2007.01.007
   NOLENHOEKSEMA S, 1992, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V101, P405, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.101.3.405
   Prinstein MJ, 2005, J CLIN CHILD ADOLESC, V34, P11, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp3401_2
   Salemink E, 2009, J ANXIETY DISORD, V23, P676, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2009.02.006
   Salemink E, 2007, BEHAV RES THER, V45, P329, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2006.03.011
   Salemink E, 2007, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V38, P212, DOI 10.1016/j.jbtep.2006.10.010
   Salemink E, 2011, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V39, P967, DOI 10.1007/s10802-011-9523-5
   Salemink E, 2010, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V41, P310, DOI 10.1016/j.jbtep.2010.02.010
   Somerville LH, 2010, BRAIN COGNITION, V72, P124, DOI 10.1016/j.bandc.2009.07.003
   Spielberger CD, 1973, STATE TRAIT ANXIETY
   Stallard P, 2007, BEHAV COGN PSYCHOTH, V35, P501, DOI 10.1017/S1352465807003724
   Standage H, 2009, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V40, P558, DOI 10.1016/j.jbtep.2009.07.006
   Steinman SA, 2010, J ANXIETY DISORD, V24, P71, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2009.08.008
   Suldo SM, 2007, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V25, P341, DOI 10.1177/0734282907300636
   Taghavi MR, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P809
   Teachman B. A., 2007, COGNITIVE THERAPY RE, V32, P448
   TURNER JE, 1994, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V22, P15, DOI 10.1007/BF02169254
   Van Leijenhorst L, 2010, NEUROIMAGE, V51, P345, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2010.02.038
   Waters AM, 2008, BEHAV RES THER, V46, P39, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2007.10.002
   Wilson EJ, 2006, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V115, P103, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.115.1.103
   Yiend J, 2005, BEHAV RES THER, V43, P779, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2004.06.007
   2005, PSYCHOL SOFTWARE TOO
NR 62
TC 7
BP 679
EP 693
PY 2011
PD DEC
VL 42
IS 6
DI 10.1007/s10578-011-0244-3
GA 846EE
UT WOS:000296879200005
ER

PT J
AU BRINSON, CEJ
AF BRINSON, CEJ
TI SEARCHING FOR HAPPINESS - TOWARDS AN INTERPRETATION OF SCHNITZLER,ARTHUR
   'DOKTOR GRASLER, BADEARZT'
SO MODERN AUSTRIAN LITERATURE
J9 MOD AUSTRIAN LIT
LA English
DT Article
RP BRINSON, CEJ, UNIV LONDON IMPERIAL COLL SCI & TECHNOL,LONDON SW7 2AZ,ENGLAND.
CR NARDROFF EHV, 1968, GERMANIC REV, V2, P118
   SCHNITZLER A, EINSAME WEG
   SCHNITZLER A, DOKTOR GRASLER BADEA
   SPECHT R, 1922, DICHTER SEIN WERK ST
NR 4
TC 0
BP 46
EP 63
PY 1983
VL 16
IS 2
GA RD524
UT WOS:A1983RD52400004
ER

PT J
AU Areepattamannil, S
AF Areepattamannil, Shaljan
TI FIRST- AND SECOND-GENERATION IMMIGRANT ADOLESCENTS' MULTIDIMENSIONAL
   MATHEMATICS AND SCIENCE SELF-CONCEPTS AND THEIR ACHIEVEMENT IN
   MATHEMATICS AND SCIENCE
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF SCIENCE AND MATHEMATICS EDUCATION
J9 INT J SCI MATH EDUC
LA English
DT Article
C1 Nanyang Technol Univ, Natl Inst Educ, Singapore 637616, Singapore.
RP Areepattamannil, S, Nanyang Technol Univ, Natl Inst Educ, 1 Nanyang Walk, Singapore 637616, Singapore.
EM shaljan.a@nie.edu.sg
DE first-generation immigrant adolescents; mathematics achievement;
   mathematics self-concept; multidimensional academic self-concept;
   positive affect; science achievement; science self-concept;
   second-generation immigrant adolescents; self-perceived competence;
   TIMSS
ID TEACHERS AUTONOMY SUPPORT; ACADEMIC-ACHIEVEMENT; PERCEIVED COMPETENCE;
   HIERARCHICAL STRUCTURE; ENGAGEMENT; YOUTH; TRAJECTORIES; PERSPECTIVE;
   VALIDATION; MOTIVATION
AB This study, drawing on data from the Trends in International Mathematics and Science Study 2007, examined the predictive effects of multiple dimensions of mathematics and science self-concept-positive affect toward mathematics and science and self-perceived competence in mathematics and science-on mathematics and science achievement among 1,752 first- and second-generation immigrant adolescent students in Canada. First- and second-generation immigrant adolescent students' self-perceived competence in mathematics had positive predictive effects on their mathematics and science achievement. In contrast, first- and second-generation immigrant adolescent students' positive affect toward mathematics had negative predictive effects on their mathematics and science achievement. While first- and second-generation immigrant adolescent students' self-perceived competence in science had no significant predictive effect on their mathematics achievement, it had a positive predictive effect on their science achievement. Positive affect toward science had positive predictive effects on second-generation immigrant adolescent students' mathematics and science achievement, whereas it had no significant predictive effects on first-generation immigrant adolescent students' mathematics and science achievement. Implications of the findings for policy and practice are discussed.
CR Arens A. K., 2011, J EDUC PSYCHOL, DOI [10.1037/a0025047, DOI 10.1037/A0025047.ADVANCE]
   Bandura A, 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   Bracken B.A., 2009, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P89
   Brunner M, 2010, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V102, P964, DOI 10.1037/a0019644
   Chirkov VI, 2001, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V32, P618, DOI 10.1177/0022022101032005006
   Cho SJ, 2009, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V69, P748, DOI 10.1177/0013164409332229
   Cho YJ, 2011, EDUC PSYCHOL-UK, V31, P393, DOI 10.1080/01443410.2011.560597
   Coopersmith S., 1967, ANTECEDENTS SELF EST
   Craven R. G., 2008, RES SOCIOCULT INFLUE, P267
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   ECCLES JS, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P215, DOI 10.1177/0146167295213003
   Ferla J, 2010, EUR J PSYCHOL EDUC, V25, P519, DOI 10.1007/s10212-010-0030-9
   Fetsch R. J., 1995, J EXTENSION, V33, P1
   Grolnick W. S., 2009, HDB MOTIVATION SCH, P279
   Hagelskamp C, 2010, J SOC ISSUES, V66, P717, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-4560.2010.01672.x
   HORN JL, 1965, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V30, P179, DOI 10.1007/BF02289447
   IEA, 2009, TIMSS 2007 INT MATH
   International Association for the Evaluation of Educational Achievement (IEA), 2009, IEA IDB AN VERS 2
   Jang H, 2010, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V102, P588, DOI 10.1037/a0019682
   Joussemet M, 2008, CAN PSYCHOL, V49, P194, DOI 10.1037/a0012754
   Lau S, 2008, LEARN INDIVID DIFFER, V18, P497, DOI 10.1016/j.lindif.2007.11.002
   LOSIER GF, 1994, J SOC PSYCHOL, V134, P793
   Maehr M. L., 2009, HDB MOTIVATION SCH, P77
   Marsh H., 1996, HDB SELF CONCEPT, P38
   Marsh H. W., 2008, SELF PROCESSES LEARN, V3, P87
   Marsh HW, 2010, INTERNATIONAL HANDBOOK OF PSYCHOLOGY IN EDUCATION, P499
   Marsh H. W., 1997, HDB CLASSROOM ASSESS, P131
   MARSH HW, 1990, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V82, P646, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.82.4.646
   MARSH HW, 1990, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V82, P623, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.82.4.623
   Marsh HW, 1985, EDUC PSYCHOL-US, V20, P107, DOI 10.1207/s15326985ep2003_1
   Marsh HW, 1999, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V45, P567
   MARSH HW, 1988, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V80, P366, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.80.3.366
   Marsh H.W, 1992, SELF DESCRIPTION QUE
   Marsh HW, 2011, BRIT J EDUC PSYCHOL, V81, P59, DOI 10.1348/000709910X503501
   Miserandino M, 1996, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V88, P203, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.88.2.203
   Niemiec C. P., 2009, THEORY RES ED, V7, P133, DOI DOI 10.1177/1477878509104318
   Nieswandt M, 2007, J RES SCI TEACH, V44, P908, DOI 10.1002/tea.20169
   O'Mara A.J., 2006, INT ED J, V7, P524
   OECD, 2006, IMM STUD SUCC COMP R
   OECD, 2007, PISA 2006 SCI COMP T
   Olson J. F., 2008, TIMSS 2007 TECHNICAL
   O'Mara AJ, 2006, EDUC PSYCHOL, V41, P181, DOI 10.1207/s15326985ep4103_4
   PIERS EV, 1964, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V55, P91, DOI 10.1037/h0044453
   Portes A., 2001, LEGACIES STORY IMMIG
   Reeve J., 2011, CROSS CULT ADV POSIT, P111
   Reeve J, 2004, MOTIV EMOTION, V28, P147, DOI 10.1023/B:MOEM.0000032312.95499.6f
   SHAVELSON RJ, 1976, REV EDUC RES, V46, P407, DOI 10.3102/00346543046003407
   Shen C., 2000, ASSESSMENT ED, V7, P237, DOI DOI 10.1080/713613335
   Soenens B, 2005, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V34, P589, DOI 10.1007/s10964-005-8948-y
   Soenens B, 2007, DEV PSYCHOL, V43, P633, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.43.3.633
   Statistics Canada, 2008, STUD CHAR ACH SCI RE
   Statistics Canada, 2007, IMM CAN PORTR FOR BO
   Statistics Canada, 2010, PROJ DIV CAN POP 200
   Su YL, 2011, EDUC PSYCHOL REV, V23, P159, DOI 10.1007/s10648-010-9142-7
   Suarez-Orozco C, 2010, INT J BEHAV DEV, V34, P500, DOI 10.1177/0165025409360304
   Suarez-Orozco C., 2001, CHILDREN IMMIGRATION
   Suarez-Orozco C, 2009, TEACH COLL REC, V111, P712
   Suarez-Orozco Carola, 2008, LEARNING NEW LAND IM
   Tabachnick B. G., 2001, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Wu M., 2005, STUDIES ED EVALUATIO, V31, P114
   Yeung A. S., 2005, INT ADV SELF CONCEPT, P233
   Zisimopoulos D., 2009, LEARNING DISABILITIE, V24, P33
NR 62
TC 0
BP 695
EP 716
PY 2012
PD JUN
VL 10
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s10763-011-9319-7
GA 950OD
UT WOS:000304657700009
ER

PT J
AU Jennen, C
   Uhlenbruck, G
AF Jennen, Christiane
   Uhlenbruck, Gerhard
TI Exercise and Life-Satisfactory-Fitness: Complementary Strategies in the
   Prevention and Rehabilitation of Illnesses
SO EVIDENCE-BASED COMPLEMENTARY AND ALTERNATIVE MEDICINE
J9 EVID-BASED COMPL ALT
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Jennen, Christiane; Uhlenbruck, Gerhard] Univ Cologne, Inst Immunobiol, D-50924 Cologne, Germany.
RP Jennen, C, Univ Cologne, Inst Immunobiol, D-50924 Cologne, Germany.
EM christianejennen@gmx.de
DE exercise; fitness; grandchildren; health-satisfaction; leisure time
   activity; life-contentedness; wellness
AB Moderate training of an endurance nature, but also other exercise activities, not only has a preventive effect on various illnesses and pre-illness states such as the metabolic syndrome and cancer, but is also effective in treating patients in the rehabilitation phase after illness, e. g. cardiovascular or cancer. Our investigation demonstrates that even low level physical activity has a very good preventive effect too, which is enhanced when it is accompanied by mental activity and psychological well-being. In total, we investigated 13 000 people on the basis of socio-economic panel polls with respect to life contentment, health status and leisure-time activities. Life contentment is positively linked to contentment with labor, which seems to be an essential aspect with regard to the increasing number of unemployed people in Europe. The second important factor is health-promoting activities during leisure time. Exercise, especially, has a significant influence on life satisfaction as a feeling of physical fitness feeling is regarded as synonymous with good health. The results underline the psycho-neuroimmunological network, which stabilizes our health and shows that different activities in older adults have a significant effect on the aging process and age-related illnesses. Besides the various activities that are important in this arena, namely muscle and mental mobility ('brawn and brain'), a third component must be taken into consideration: life contentment in the form of a successful retrospective view and a positive outlook, embedded in a psychosocial family environment ('brood') and integrated in a stress-free biotope, where life does make sense. Alternative and complementary strategies should be considered in light of these three aspects when we think about additional anti-inflammatory strategies in preventing diseases or treating them and their relapses.
CR AARON DJ, 1995, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V142, P191
   ABELE A, 1991, WOHLBEFINDEN THEORIE
   Beuth J, 2002, GRUNDLAGEN KOMPLEMEN
   BEUTH J, 2003, KREBS GANZHEITLICH B
   BOOTH FW, 1995, MED SCI SPORTS EXERC, P462
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   *DTSCH I WIRTSCH, 1993, SOZ PAN SOEP BEN VER
   HAVIGHURST RJ, 1973, PSYCHOL ADULT DEV AG
   LIN N, 1979, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V20, P108, DOI 10.2307/2136433
   MACERA CA, 1995, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V142, P1
   MCCONATHA JT, 1989, ACTIVITIES ADAPTATIO, V13, P129, DOI 10.1300/J016v13n01_12
   MIELKE C, 1997, THESIS U COLOGNE GER
   PAFFENBARGER RS, 1993, NEW ENGL J MED, V328, P538, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199302253280804
   Schnohr P, 2003, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V158, P639, DOI 10.1093/aje/kwg207
   UHLENBRUCK G, 1993, MED WELT, V44, P303
   UHLENBRUCK G, 1993, TW SPORT MED, V5, P395
NR 16
TC 5
BP 157
EP 165
PY 2004
VL 1
IS 2
DI 10.1093/ecam/neh021
GA V06FI
UT WOS:000207179100006
ER

PT J
AU KNIEPS, LJ
   WALDEN, TA
   BAXTER, A
AF KNIEPS, LJ
   WALDEN, TA
   BAXTER, A
TI AFFECTIVE EXPRESSIONS OF TODDLERS WITH AND WITHOUT DOWN-SYNDROME IN A
   SOCIAL REFERENCING CONTEXT
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL ON MENTAL RETARDATION
J9 AM J MENT RETARD
LA English
DT Article
RP KNIEPS, LJ, VANDERBILT UNIV,GPC BOX 512,NASHVILLE,TN 37203, USA.
ID SYNDROME INFANTS; RESPONSES; BEHAVIOR
AB Affective expressions of 11 toddlers with Down syndrome and 11 toddlers with no disabilities were compared. Each child participated, with one parent, in a social referencing procedure. Children's MAs ranged from 12 to 23 months. Parents posed positive or fearful expressions during presentations of ambiguous stimuli. Lability and intensity of children's expressions and regulation of affect were noted. Expressions of toddlers with and without Down syndrome were equally labile and intense. However, toddlers without Down syndrome tended to match their parents' expressions. Toddlers with Down syndrome did not match their parents expressions; instead, they responded with positive affect following fearful parental communications. Results were discussed in terms of the impact of emotional predictability and responsivity on caregiving interactions.
CR BRIDGES FA, 1982, DEV PSYCHOL, V18, P238, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.18.2.238
   CARON AJ, 1988, CHILD DEV, V59, P604, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1988.tb03219.x
   Cicchetti D., 1996, DEV AFFECT, P309
   CICCHETTI D, 1976, CHILD DEV, V47, P920, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1976.tb02271.x
   COHEN J, 1960, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V20, P37, DOI 10.1177/001316446002000104
   EMDE RN, 1978, DEV AFFECT, P351
   FEINMAN S, 1983, CHILD DEV, V54, P878, DOI 10.2307/1129892
   GOLDBERG S, 1977, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V23, P163
   HORNIK R, 1987, CHILD DEV, V58, P937, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1987.tb01431.x
   IZARD CE, 1971, INFANT FACIAL AFFECT
   KASARI C, 1991, AM J MENT RETARD, V95, P55
   SORCE JF, 1985, DEV PSYCHOL, V21, P195, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.21.1.195
   TAPP J, 1993, BEHAV RES METH INSTR, V25, P53, DOI 10.3758/BF03204449
   THOMPSON RA, 1985, DEV PSYCHOL, V21, P828, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.21.5.828
   TRONICK EZ, 1982, SOCIAL INTERCHANGE I, P1
   WALDEN TA, 1989, CHILD DEV, V60, P1151
   WALDEN TA, 1988, CHILD DEV, V59, P1230, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1988.tb01492.x
   WALDEN TA, 1991, AM J MENT RETARD, V96, P177
NR 18
TC 16
BP 301
EP 312
PY 1994
PD NOV
VL 99
IS 3
GA PR826
UT WOS:A1994PR82600007
ER

PT J
AU Tumkaya, S
AF Tumkaya, Songul
TI Humor Styles and Socio-Demographic Variables as Predictors of Subjective
   Well-Being of Turkish University Students
SO EGITIM VE BILIM-EDUCATION AND SCIENCE
J9 EGIT BILIM
LA English
DT Article
C1 Cukurova Univ, Fac Educ, Dept Primary Educ, Adana, Turkey.
RP Tumkaya, S, Cukurova Univ, Fac Educ, Dept Primary Educ, Adana, Turkey.
EM stumkaya@cu.edu.tr
DE Subjective well-being; humor styles; gender; university students
ID NEGATIVE AFFECT; INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY;
   MARITAL-STATUS; PERSONALITY; GENDER; QUESTIONNAIRE; SENSE; LIFE; AGE
AB This study investigated the relationship among socio-demographic variables and humor styles on university students' subjective well-being (SWB). Participants were 376 university students attending different faculties at Cukurova University. Positive and Negative Affect, Satisfaction with Life, Humor Styles Questionnaires, and Socio-Demographic Information Questionnaire were used to collect data. To analyze the data, t-test, correlation, and stepwise regression analyses were employed. Aggregate SWB, Aggressive and self-defeating humor of male students were found to be significantly higher than those of female students. However, negative affect female students were significantly higher than those of male students. No significant difference between male and female students with respect to life satisfaction, positive affect, affiliative and self-enhancing humor was detected. Results of regression analyses indicated that self-enhancing humor, aggressive humor, romantic relationship, gender and economic status predict of aggregate SWB.
CR Bettencourt A. B., 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P1131
   Brendgen M, 2002, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V48, P77, DOI 10.1353/mpq.2002.0001
   BUTT DS, 1987, PSYCHOL AGING, V2, P87, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.2.1.87
   Cenkseven F., 2004, THESIS CUKUROVA U AD
   Cheng H, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V34, P921, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00078-8
   CRAWFORD M, 1991, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V15, P217, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1991.tb00793.x
   Davila J, 2004, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V11, P161, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.2004.00076.x
   Di Dio P., 2003, THESIS U ROCHESTER
   Diener E., 2003, U MINN INT WORKSH WE
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P926, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.5.926
   DIENER E, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P195, DOI 10.1007/BF01079018
   Diener E., 1998, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V17, P304
   DIENER E, 1993, 6 M INT SOC STUD IND
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   Dirksen S R, 1990, West J Nurs Res, V12, P629, DOI 10.1177/019394599001200505
   Elliot AJ, 1997, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V23, P915, DOI 10.1177/0146167297239001
   Welsh DP, 2003, ADOLESCENT ROMANTIC REALTIONS AND SEXUAL BEHAVIOR: THEORY, RESEARCH, AND PRACTICAL IMPLICATIONS, P185
   FUJITA F, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P427, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.3.427
   Gencoz T, 2000, TURK PSIKOL DERG, V15, P19
   GOODSTEIN J, 1982, SOC INDIC RES, V10, P273, DOI 10.1007/BF00301096
   HARING MJ, 1984, HUM RELAT, V37, P645, DOI 10.1177/001872678403700805
   HENKIN B, 1986, J PSYCHOL, V120, P157
   HORLEY J, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P275, DOI 10.1007/BF01079200
   Inglehart R., 1990, CULTURE SHIFT ADV IN
   Joyner K, 2000, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V41, P369, DOI 10.2307/2676292
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN PSYCH
   KASSER T, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P410, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.2.410
   Kazarian SS, 2004, EUR J PERSONALITY, V18, P209, DOI 10.1002/per.505
   Koker S, 1991, THESIS ANKARA U ANKA
   Kuiper N. A, 1998, SENSE HUMOR EXPLORAT, P159
   KUIPER NA, 1995, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V19, P359, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(95)00072-E
   KUIPER NA, 1992, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V13, P1273, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(92)90169-P
   Kuiper NA, 1998, MOTIV EMOTION, V22, P133, DOI 10.1023/A:1021392305352
   Kuiper Nicholas A., 2004, HUMOR INT J HUMOR RE, V17, P135, DOI DOI 10.1515/HUMR.2004.002
   Lampert M., 1998, SENSE HUMOR EXPLORAT, P231
   Lefcourt Herbert M., 2001, HUMOR PSYCHOL LIVING
   Lefcourt HM, 1997, J RES PERS, V31, P523, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1997.2191
   Lucas R. E., 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W
   Lyubomirsky S, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P239, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.239
   Martin R., 1998, SENSE HUMOR EXPLORAT, P15
   Martin RA, 2007, PSYCHOLOGY OF HUMOR: AN INTEGRATIVE APPROACH, P1, DOI 10.1016/B978-012372564-6/50020-4
   Martin RA, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P504, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.127.4.504
   MARTIN RA, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P145, DOI DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.1.145
   Martin RA, 2003, J RES PERS, V37, P48, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(02)00534-2
   Martin RA, 1999, HUMOR, V12, P355, DOI 10.1515/humr.1999.12.4.355
   Michalos A., 1991, GLOBAL REPORT STUDEN
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   NEITZ MJ, 1980, PSYCHIATRY, V43, P211
   NEVO O, 1984, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V15, P181, DOI 10.1177/0022002184015002006
   Nezlek JB, 2001, HUMOR, V14, P395, DOI 10.1515/humr.2001.011
   Overholser J. C., 1997, CLIN DISORDERS STRES, P121
   Rask K, 2002, J ADV NURS, V38, P254, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.2002.02175.x
   Ruch W., 1998, SENSE HUMOR EXPLORAT
   Sari T., 2005, 8 NAT PSYCHOL COUNS
   Saroglou V, 2002, EUR J PERSONALITY, V16, P43, DOI 10.1002/per.430
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Sheldon KM, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P482, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.3.482
   SHMOTKIN D, 1990, SOC INDIC RES, V23, P201, DOI 10.1007/BF00293643
   Snyder CR, 2000, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V19, P151, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2000.19.1.151
   Stock W. A., 1983, EVALUATION STUDIES R, V8, P279
   Suh E, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P1091, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.5.842
   Svebak S, 1996, HUMOR, V9, P341, DOI 10.1515/humr.1996.9.3-4.341
   Tuzgol-Dost M., 2006, H U J ED, V31, P188
   Van Hassett V. B., 1998, ADV PERSONALITY, P311
   VEENHOVEN R, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00292648
   Veenhoven R., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1010072010360
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WHITE JM, 1992, J FAM ISSUES, V13, P390, DOI 10.1177/019251392013003008
   WOOD W, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V106, P249, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.106.2.249
   Yerlikaya E., 2003, THESIS CUKUROVA U AD
   Yerlikaya N., 2007, THESIS CUKUROVA U AD
   Zhang L., 1999, 3 INT C AS S PAC ASS
NR 75
TC 0
BP 158
EP 170
PY 2011
PD APR
VL 36
IS 160
GA 757XN
UT WOS:000290122000013
ER

PT J
AU Kim, SW
   Shin, IS
   Kim, JM
   Bae, KY
   Yang, SJ
   Yoon, JS
AF Kim, Sung-Wan
   Shin, Il-Seon
   Kim, Jae-Min
   Bae, Kyung-Yeol
   Yang, Su-Jin
   Yoon, Jin-Sang
TI Effectiveness of Switching From Aripiprazole to Ziprasidone in Patients
   With Schizophrenia
SO CLINICAL NEUROPHARMACOLOGY
J9 CLIN NEUROPHARMACOL
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Yoon, Jin-Sang] Chonnam Natl Univ, Sch Med, Dept Psychiat, Kwangju 501746, South Korea.
   ChonnamNat Univ Hosp, Clin Trial Ctr, Kwangju, South Korea.
RP Yoon, JS, Chonnam Natl Univ, Sch Med, Dept Psychiat, 5 Hak Dong, Kwangju 501746, South Korea.
EM jsyoon@chonnam.ac.kr
DE aripiprazole; depression; metabolic abnormalities; prolactin;
   schizophrenia; ziprasidone
ID PLACEBO-CONTROLLED TRIAL; SCHIZOAFFECTIVE DISORDER; ATYPICAL
   ANTIPSYCHOTICS; INDUCED HYPERPROLACTINEMIA; ACUTE EXACERBATION; EXCESS
   MORTALITY; RATING-SCALE; DOUBLE-BLIND; WEIGHT-GAIN; TOLERABILITY
AB Objectives: Aripiprazole and ziprasidone are 2 antipsychotic medications that are relatively devoid of the metabolic adverse effects associated with the second-generation antipsychotics. This study aimed to evaluate the effectiveness of switching to ziprasidone in patients who had insufficient response or intolerance to aripiprazole for the treatment of schizophrenia.
   Methods: Nineteen patients receiving aripiprazole treatment for schizophrenia participated in this open-label 12-week study. Outcome measures included the Positive and Negative Syndrome Scale, Social and Occupational Functioning Assessment Scale, Calgary Depression Scale for Schizophrenia, Beck Depression Inventory, and Subjective Well-being under Neuroleptics Scale. Safety measures included metabolic parameters and scales to evaluate extrapyramidal adverse effects.
   Results: After switching to ziprasidone from aripiprazole, significant improvement of scores on the negative symptom subscale of the Positive and Negative Syndrome Scale, the Social and Occupational Functioning Assessment Scale, the Calgary Depression Scale for Schizophrenia, and the Beck Depression Inventory were observed at the study end point evaluation. Metabolic parameters including body weight, waist and hip circumferences, fasting blood glucose, and alanine aminotransferase showed statistically significant decreases. However, serum prolactin levels were significantly increased, and sedation was the most common adverse event.
   Conclusions: Switching to ziprasidone in patients with schizophrenia who showed insufficient response or intolerance to aripiprazole improved depression, negative symptoms, and metabolic disturbances. However, sedation and hyperprolactinemia were commonly associated with the switch to ziprasidone.
CR Addington DEN, 2004, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V65, P1624
   ADDINGTON D, 1990, SCHIZOPHR RES, V3, P247, DOI 10.1016/0920-9964(90)90005-R
   AHN YM, 2007, KOREAN J PSYCHOPHARM, V18, P92
   Allison DB, 1999, AM J PSYCHIAT, V156, P1686
   Alptekin K, 2009, INT CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V24, P229, DOI 10.1097/YIC.0b013e32832c2624
   American Diabetes Association APA American Association of Clinical Endocrinologists North American Association for the Study of Obesity, 2004, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V65, P267
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Anghelescu I, 2004, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V65, P1286
   BARNES TRE, 1989, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V154, P672, DOI 10.1192/bjp.154.5.672
   Beck AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P53
   Brown S, 2000, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V177, P212, DOI 10.1192/bjp.177.3.212
   Daniel DG, 1999, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V20, P491, DOI 10.1016/S0893-133X(98)00090-6
   Duggal HS, 2003, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V48, P771
   Edwards SJ, 2009, CLIN THER, V31, P1345, DOI 10.1016/j.clinthera.2009.07.004
   Guy W., 1976, ECDEU ASSESSMENT MAN, P534
   Hahn HM, 1986, J KOREAN NEUROPSYCHI, V25, P487
   Harris EC, 1998, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V173, P11, DOI 10.1192/bjp.173.1.11
   Hennekens CH, 2005, AM HEART J, V150, P1115, DOI 10.1016/j.ahj.2005.02.007
   KAY SR, 1987, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V13, P261
   Kim SH, 2007, J CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V27, P365, DOI 10.1097/JCP.0b013e3180a9076c
   Kim S-W, 2007, KOREAN J PSYCHOPHARM, V18, P221
   Kim SW, 2006, PSYCHIAT RES, V144, P57, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2005.10.002
   Kim SW, 2009, CLIN NEUROPHARMACOL, V32, P243, DOI 10.1097/WNF.0b013e31819a68b5
   KIM SW, 2008, CLIN PSYCHOPHARMACOL, V6, P75
   KIM SW, 2009, KOREAN J PSYCHOPHARM, V20, P106
   Kim YK, 2005, J KOREAN NEUROPSYCHI, V44, P446
   Kinon BJ, 2006, J CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V26, P157, DOI 10.1097/01.jcp.0000204137.82298.06
   Kirk SL, 2004, EUR J PHARMACOL, V505, P253, DOI 10.1016/j.ejphar.2004.10.015
   Komossa K, 2009, COCHRANE DB SYST REV, DOI 10.1002/14651858.CD006627.pub2
   Komossa K, 2009, COCHRANE DB SYST REV, DOI 10.1002/14651858.CD006569.pub3
   LEE SJ, 2007, J KOREAN NEUROPSYCHI, V46, P214
   Leucht S, 2009, LANCET, V373, P31, DOI [10.1016/S0140-6736(08)61764-X, 10.1016/S01406736(08)61764-X]
   LIN KM, 1988, J CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V8, P195
   Mace S, 2009, CNS DRUGS, V23, P773, DOI 10.2165/11310820-000000000-00000
   Morrato EH, 2009, J CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V29, P26, DOI 10.1097/JCP.0b013e31819294cb
   Naber D, 2001, SCHIZOPHR RES, V50, P79, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(00)00166-3
   NAM YY, 2006, KOREAN J PSYCHOPHARM, V17, P335
   Nasrallah HA, 2008, MOL PSYCHIATR, V13, P27, DOI 10.1038/sj.mp.4002066
   Saddichha S, 2007, SCHIZOPHR RES, V95, P247, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2007.05.036
   Saitis M, 2008, PSYCHIAT CLIN NEUROS, V62, P624, DOI 10.1111/j.1440-1819.2008.01859.x
   Schmidt AW, 2001, EUR J PHARMACOL, V425, P197, DOI 10.1016/S0014-2999(01)01188-8
   Sharma A, 2005, PRIM CARE COMPANION, V7, P36
   Shim JC, 2007, AM J PSYCHIAT, V164, P1404, DOI 10.1176/appi.apj.2007.06071075
   Simpson G M, 1970, Acta Psychiatr Scand Suppl, V212, P11
   Tiihonen J, 2009, LANCET, V374, P620, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(09)60742-X
   Weiden PJ, 2008, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V33, P985, DOI 10.1038/sj.npp.1301482
   Yi JS, 2001, J KOREAN NEUROPSYCHI, V40, P1090
   Zimbroff D, 2007, INT CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V22, P363
NR 48
TC 9
BP 121
EP 125
PY 2010
PD MAY-JUN
VL 33
IS 3
DI 10.1097/WNF.0b013e3181d52b85
GA 606ZH
UT WOS:000278467400003
ER

PT J
AU Baron, RA
AF Baron, RA
TI The sweet smell of ... helping: Effects of pleasant ambient fragrance on
   prosocial behavior in shopping malls
SO PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY BULLETIN
J9 PERS SOC PSYCHOL B
LA English
DT Article
RP Baron, RA, RENSSELAER POLYTECH INST,DEPT MP&0,TROY,NY 12180, USA.
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; SOCIAL-BEHAVIOR; PERFORMANCE; MOOD; ATTRACTION;
   MEDIATOR; REALITY; SCENTS; WHIFF; ODORS
AB In a preliminary study, passersby in a large shopping mall were significantly more likely to help a same-sex accomplice (by retrieving a dropped pen or providing change for a dollar) when these helping opportunities took place in the presence of pleasant ambient odors (e.g., baking cookies, roasting coffee) than in the absence of such odors. Participants also reported significantly higher levels of positive affect in the presence of pleasant odors. In a second study, the order in which passersby were exposed to a helping opportunity and rated their current mood was systematically varied. Results similar to those of the first study were obtained; order of task had no effect on either mood or helping, but helping was significantly greater in the presence of pleasant fragrances than in their absence. In addition, there was some evidence that fragrance-induced increments in helping were mediated by increments in positive affect.
CR ANDERSON CA, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P434, DOI 10.1177/0146167295215002
   Baron R. A., 1994, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V16, P1
   BARON RA, 1986, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V16, P16, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1986.tb02275.x
   BARON RA, 1994, ENVIRON BEHAV, V26, P766, DOI 10.1177/0013916594266003
   BARON RA, 1994, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P1179, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1994.tb01550.x
   BARON RA, 1981, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V7, P611, DOI 10.1177/014616728174016
   BARON RA, 1983, J APPL PSYCHOL, V68, P709, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.68.4.709
   BARON RA, 1992, MOTIV EMOTION, V16, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00996485
   BARON RA, 1983, ADV ENV RES, V1, P173
   BARON RA, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P547
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BECKER AB, 1992, P HUMAN FACTORS SOC, V35, P1513
   Bell P. A., 1996, ENV PSYCHOL
   DEBONO KG, 1992, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V22, P910, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1992.tb00933.x
   DUNN C, 1995, J ADV NURS, V21, P34, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1995.21010034.x
   Edwards R., 1995, APA MONITOR, V26, P20
   FODERARO LW, 1988, NY TIMES        0204, pC1
   FODERARO LW, 1988, NY TIMES        0204, pC10
   FORGAS JP, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P39, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.117.1.39
   GARNER WR, 1956, PSYCHOL REV, V63, P149, DOI 10.1037/h0042992
   GIFFORD R, 1988, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V8, P177, DOI 10.1016/S0272-4944(88)80008-2
   GIFFORD R, IN PRESS ENV PSYCHOL
   ISEN AM, 1987, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60415-3
   KNASKO SC, 1993, ARCH ENVIRON HEALTH, V48, P305
   KNASKO SC, 1995, UNPUB BEHAV PERCEPTI
   LEVINE RV, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P69, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.67.1.69
   LUDVIGSON HW, 1989, CHEM SENSES, V14, P525, DOI 10.1093/chemse/14.4.525
   SPACAPAN S, 1992, HELPING BEING HELPED
   Tisserand R., 1977, ART AROMATHERAPY
   WARM JS, 1991, J SOC COSMET CHEM, V42, P199
   WILLIAMSON GM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P722, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.56.5.722
NR 31
TC 43
BP 498
EP 503
PY 1997
PD MAY
VL 23
IS 5
DI 10.1177/0146167297235005
GA WU082
UT WOS:A1997WU08200005
ER

PT J
AU Elliot, AJ
   Gable, SL
   Mapes, RR
AF Elliot, AJ
   Gable, SL
   Mapes, RR
TI Approach and avoidance motivation in the social domain
SO PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY BULLETIN
J9 PERS SOC PSYCHOL B
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Rochester, Dept Clin & Social Sci Psychol, Rochester, NY 14627 USA.
   Univ Calif Los Angeles, Los Angeles, CA USA.
RP Elliot, AJ, Univ Rochester, Dept Clin & Social Sci Psychol, 601 Elmwood Ave, Rochester, NY 14627 USA.
EM andye@prodigal.psych.rochester.edu
DE social; motivation; relationships; approach-avoidance; goals
ID ACHIEVEMENT-MOTIVATION; HIERARCHICAL MODEL; PERSONAL GOALS;
   OLDER-ADULTS; SELF-ESTEEM; VALIDITY; IMPLICIT; LIFE; SATISFACTION;
   CONSTRUCT
AB This research put Gable's (in press) hierarchical model of approach-avoidance social motivation to empirical test using newly developed measures of friendship-approach and avoidance goals. The results from Study I supported the psychometric soundness of the new goal measures and showed the anticipated differential predictive patterns for the two goals. The results from Study 2 provided further evidence of the psychometric soundness of the new goal measures and provided support for the full hierarchical model in longitudinal analyses of subjective well-being and physical symptomotology. Implications of the present research for understanding motivation both within and beyond the social domain are discussed.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   ARBUCKLE J, 1994, AMOS 4 COMPUTER SOFT
   Austin JT, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V120, P338, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.120.3.338
   Baumeister R., 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, P680
   Baumeister R. F., 2001, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V5, P323, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.5.4.323
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1989, J PERS, V57, P547
   Baumeister RF, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P817, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.4.817
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P497, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.3.497
   BERSCHEID E, 1994, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V45, P79, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.45.1.79
   Carver C. S., 1998, SELF REGULATION BEHA
   Church MA, 2001, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V93, P43, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.93.1.43
   CLONINGER CR, 1987, SCIENCE, V236, P410, DOI 10.1126/science.2882604
   Cofer C. N., 1964, MOTIVATION THEORY RE
   Cohen J., 1983, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   Conroy DE, 2004, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V26, P484
   Cury F, 2002, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V95, P233
   David JP, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P149, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.1.149
   Day EA, 2003, CONTEMP EDUC PSYCHOL, V28, P434, DOI 10.1016/S0361-476X(02)00043-7
   Deci E., 2002, HDB SELF DETERMINATI, P361
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   Derogatis L. R., 1982, BRIEF SYMPTOM INVENT
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Downey G, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P545, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.2.545
   Dowson M, 2003, CONTEMP EDUC PSYCHOL, V28, P91, DOI 10.1016/S0361-476X(02)00010-3
   DWECK CS, 1986, AM PSYCHOL, V41, P1040, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.41.10.1040
   ELLIOT A, 1999, EDUC PSYCHOL, V34, P149, DOI DOI 10.1207/S15326985EP3403_3
   Elliot AJ, 1997, ADV MOTIV A, V10, P143
   Elliot AJ, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1282, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.5.1282
   Elliot AJ, 2001, PSYCHOL SCI, V12, P505, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00393
   Elliot AJ, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P957, DOI 10.1177/0146167203262024
   Elliot AJ, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P628, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.4.628
   Elliot AJ, 2003, J PERS, V71, P369
   Elliot AJ, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P218, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.72.1.218
   ELLIOT AJ, IN PRESS HDB MOTIVAT
   Elliot AJ, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P804, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.82.5.804
   Elliot AJ, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P317, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.2.317
   Elliot AJ, 1997, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V23, P915, DOI 10.1177/0146167297239001
   Emmons R., 1999, PSYCHOL ULTIMATE CON
   EMMONS RA, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P292, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.2.292
   FINCH JF, 1989, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V17, P585, DOI 10.1007/BF00922637
   Fitzsimons GM, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P148, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.84.1.148
   FRIEDMAN HS, 1987, AM PSYCHOL, V42, P539, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.42.6.539
   GABLE SL, IN PRESS J PERSONALI
   GABLE SL, IN PRESS HDB MOTIVAT
   Gable SL, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P1135, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.6.1135
   HALVARI H, 1999, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V24, P675
   Hays R. B., 1988, HDB PERSONAL RELATIO, P391
   Heckhausen H., 1991, MOTIVATION ACTION
   HEIMPEL SA, IN PRESS J PERSONALI
   Heine SJ, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P915, DOI 10.1177/01461672992511001
   Higgins ET, 1997, AM PSYCHOL, V52, P1280, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.52.12.1280
   HILL CA, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1008, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.5.1008
   Hoyle RH, 1995, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   Jackson D. N., 1974, MANUAL PERSONALITY R
   Klinger E., 1977, MEANING VOID INNER E
   Knee CR, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P360, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.2.360
   Kruglanski A. W., 1996, PSYCHOL ACTION LINKI, P599
   Lewin K, 1926, PSYCHOL FORSCH, V7, P294, DOI 10.1007/BF02424364
   Little B. R., 2004, HDB MOTIVATIONAL COU, P65
   Locke E. A., 1990, THEORY GOAL SETTING
   Mackinnon A, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V27, P405, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00251-7
   MCCLELLAND DC, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P690, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.96.4.690
   McClelland D.C., 1985, HUMAN MOTIVATION
   McDougall W., 1908, INTRO SOCIAL PSYCHOL
   McGregor HA, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V31, P218, DOI 10.1177/0146167204271420
   MEHRABIAN A, 1994, CURR PSYCHOL, V13, P97, DOI 10.1007/BF02686794
   MIKULINCER M, 2003, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC
   MURRAY H. A., 1938, EXPLORATIONS PERSONA
   O'Connor BP, 2000, BEHAV RES METH INS C, V32, P396, DOI 10.3758/BF03200807
   Paulhus D. L., 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY, V1, P17
   Pennebaker JW, 1982, PSYCHOL PHYS SYMPTOM
   PERLMAN D, 1981, PERS RELATIONSHIP, P31
   Robins RW, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P151, DOI 10.1177/0146167201272002
   Rook KS, 2003, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V57, P313, DOI 10.2190/NBBN-EU3H-4Q1N-UXHR
   RUSSELL D, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P472, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.39.3.472
   Sanderson CA, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P1567, DOI 10.1177/01461672012712001
   Shah J, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P424, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.3.424
   SINGELIS TM, 1994, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V20, P580, DOI 10.1177/0146167294205014
   Sorkin DH, 2004, PSYCHOL AGING, V19, P555, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.19.4.555
   Stewart ME, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V38, P1085, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.07.007
   Tanaka A, 2001, PSYCHOL REP, V88, P123, DOI 10.2466/PR0.88.1.123-135
   Thrash TM, 2002, J PERS, V70, P729
   Uchino BN, 2004, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V23, P123, DOI 10.1521/jscp.23.2.123.31014
   URDAN TC, 1995, REV EDUC RES, V65, P213, DOI 10.3102/00346543065003213
   VandeWalle D, 1997, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V57, P995, DOI 10.1177/0013164497057006009
   VEROFF J, 1980, SOCIAL INCENTIVES LI
   WATSON D, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P465, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.96.3.465
NR 87
TC 94
BP 378
EP 391
PY 2006
PD MAR
VL 32
IS 3
DI 10.1177/0146167205282153
GA 019XN
UT WOS:000235871600009
ER

PT J
AU Mehl, MR
   Vazire, S
   Holleran, SE
   Clark, CS
AF Mehl, Matthias R.
   Vazire, Simine
   Holleran, Shannon E.
   Clark, C. Shelby
TI Eavesdropping on Happiness: Well-Being Is Related to Having Less Small
   Talk and More Substantive Conversations
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCE
J9 PSYCHOL SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Mehl, Matthias R.] Univ Arizona, Dept Psychol, Tucson, AZ 85721 USA.
   [Vazire, Simine] Washington Univ, St Louis, MO 63130 USA.
RP Mehl, MR, Univ Arizona, Dept Psychol, Tucson, AZ 85721 USA.
EM mehl@email.arizona.edu
CR Dennett D., 1984, ELBOW ROOM VARIETIES
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P80
   Hasler BP, 2008, J RES PERS, V42, P1537, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2008.07.012
   Howell RT, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P536, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.134.4.536
   John O. P., 1999, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P102
   King LA, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P156, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.1.156
   Larsen R. J., 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL
   Lucas R. E., 2006, SELF RELATIONSHIPS C, P254
   Mehl MR, 2007, SCIENCE, V317, P82, DOI 10.1126/science.1139940
   Mehl MR, 2001, BEHAV RES METH INS C, V33, P517, DOI 10.3758/BF03195410
   Sheldon K. M., 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P55, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-0868-8
   Steel P, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P138, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.134.1.138
   Vazire S, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V95, P1202, DOI 10.1037/a0013314
NR 14
TC 16
BP 539
EP 541
PY 2010
PD APR
VL 21
IS 4
DI 10.1177/0956797610362675
GA 585XG
UT WOS:000276863100014
ER

PT J
AU Emsley, R
   Chiliza, B
   Asmal, L
   Lehloenya, K
AF Emsley, Robin
   Chiliza, Bonginkosi
   Asmal, Laila
   Lehloenya, Keneilwa
TI The concepts of remission and recovery in schizophrenia
SO CURRENT OPINION IN PSYCHIATRY
J9 CURR OPIN PSYCHIATR
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Emsley, Robin] Univ Stellenbosch, Dept Psychiat, Fac Hlth Sci, ZA-7505 Cape Town, South Africa.
RP Emsley, R, Univ Stellenbosch, Dept Psychiat, Fac Hlth Sci, Tygerberg 7505, ZA-7505 Cape Town, South Africa.
EM rae@sun.ac.za
DE outcome; recovery; remission; schizophrenia
ID ANTIPSYCHOTIC-DRUG TRIALS; 1ST-EPISODE SCHIZOPHRENIA; FUNCTIONAL
   RECOVERY; SYMPTOMATIC REMISSION; SCHIZOAFFECTIVE DISORDER; SPECTRUM
   DISORDERS; TREATMENT RESPONSE; EARLY IMPROVEMENT; FOLLOW-UP; PSYCHOSIS
AB Purpose of review
   Until recently outcome studies in schizophrenia lacked standardized measures, and outcome expectations were generally pessimistic. The Remission in Schizophrenia Working Group (RSWG) published operationalized criteria for symptomatic remission in 2005. These criteria have been extensively applied in research settings and have stimulated research into other components of outcome, particularly functional outcome and quality of life. Attention has also shifted beyond remission to the more difficult to attain and complex concept of recovery. The purpose of this review is to examine recent studies on these topics and to assess whether progress has been made towards a broader definition of remission and recovery.
   Recent findings
   Reported remission rates vary widely across studies (17-88%). Patients in remission do better than their nonremitted counterparts in several other outcome domains. Predictors of remission include early treatment response, and baseline symptom severity and subjective well being. Patients move in and out of remission over time. At present, there is no consensus on methods of measuring other outcome domains, particularly functional status and quality of life.
   Summary
   The RSWG remission criteria are easy to apply and define an achievable and desirable treatment goal. Measures of social and occupational functional outcome, quality of life and cognitive status need to be further developed and standardized before remission and recovery criteria can be more broadly defined.
CR Agid O, 2003, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V60, P1228, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.60.12.1228
   Alenius M, 2009, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V50, P453, DOI 10.1016/j.comppsych.2008.11.001
   Alenius M, 2010, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V45, P523, DOI 10.1007/s00127-009-0096-3
   Andreasen NC, 2005, AM J PSYCHIAT, V162, P441, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.162.3.441
   Barak Y, 2010, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V51, P94, DOI 10.1016/j.comppsych.2008.11.013
   Bobes J, 2009, SCHIZOPHR RES, V115, P58, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2009.07.003
   Boden R, 2009, SCHIZOPHR RES, V107, P232, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2008.10.004
   Bodnar M, 2010, SCHIZOPHR RES, V122, P72, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2010.06.013
   Boter H, 2009, SCHIZOPHR RES, V115, P97, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2009.09.019
   Buckley PF, 2007, SCHIZOPHR RES, V94, P99, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2006.12.032
   Cassidy CM, 2010, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V36, P1001, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sbp007
   Ciudad A, 2009, SCHIZOPHR RES, V108, P214, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2008.12.004
   Corrigan Patrick W, 2006, Expert Rev Neurother, V6, P993, DOI 10.1586/14737175.6.7.993
   De Hert M, 2007, SCHIZOPHR RES, V92, P68, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2007.01.010
   Derks EM, 2010, J CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V30, P176, DOI 10.1097/JCP.0b013e3181d2193c
   Eberhard J, 2009, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V50, P200, DOI 10.1016/j.comppsych.2008.08.010
   Emsley R, 2003, PSYCHIAT CLIN N AM, V26, P141, DOI 10.1016/S0193-953X(02)00016-3
   Emsley R, 2008, INT CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V23, P325, DOI 10.1097/YIC.0b013e32830c2042
   Emsley R, 2006, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V67, P1707
   Emsley R, 2007, SCHIZOPHR RES, V89, P129, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2006.09.013
   Frese FJ, 2009, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V35, P370, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sbn175
   Harvey PD, 2009, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V35, P299, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sbn186
   Harvey PD, 2009, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V35, P300, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sbn171
   Helldin L, 2009, SCHIZOPHR RES, V115, P67, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2009.07.004
   Helldin L, 2007, SCHIZOPHR RES, V93, P160, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2007.01.014
   Helldin L, 2006, J PSYCHIAT RES, V40, P738, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychires.2006.07.005
   Henry LP, 2010, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V71, P716, DOI 10.4088/JCP.08m04846yel
   Jager M, 2009, EUR PSYCHIAT, V24, P501, DOI 10.1016/j.eurpsy.2009.02.005
   Jager M, 2010, SCHIZOPHR RES, V118, P183, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2010.02.002
   Jobe TH, 2005, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V50, P892
   Kane JM, 2007, SCHIZOPHR RES, V95, P143, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2007.05.009
   Kern RS, 2009, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V35, P347, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sbn177
   Lambert M, 2010, EUR PSYCHIAT, V25, P220, DOI 10.1016/j.eurpsy.2009.09.001
   Leucht S, 2007, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V32, P1903, DOI 10.1038/sj.npp.1301325
   Leucht S, 2008, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V34, P275, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sbm159
   Li CT, 2010, J FORMOS MED ASSOC, V109, P378, DOI 10.1016/S0929-6646(10)60066-6
   Lieberman JA, 1996, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V57, P5
   Llorca PM, 2009, SCHIZOPHR RES, V113, P218, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2009.04.029
   Lysaker PH, 2010, PSYCHOL SERV, V7, P75, DOI 10.1037/a0019115
   Mausbach BT, 2009, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V35, P307, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sbn152
   Menezes NM, 2009, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V120, P138, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2009.01346.x
   NG RM, 2010, INT J SOC PSYCHIAT
   Ng RMK, 2008, INT J SOC PSYCHIATR, V54, P118, DOI 10.1177/0020764007084600
   Novick D, 2009, SCHIZOPHR RES, V108, P223, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2008.11.007
   Peuskens J, 2010, INT CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V25, P183, DOI 10.1097/YIC.0b013e328337789b
   Potkin SG, 2009, INT J NEUROPSYCHOPH, V12, P1233, DOI 10.1017/S1461145709000352
   Remington G, 2010, CNS DRUGS, V24, P9, DOI 10.2165/11530250-000000000-00000
   Robinson DG, 2004, AM J PSYCHIAT, V161, P473, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.161.3.473
   Rossi A, 2009, HUM PSYCHOPHARM CLIN, V24, P574, DOI 10.1002/hup.1067
   Saravanan B, 2010, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V196, P454, DOI 10.1192/bjp.bp.109.068577
   Schennach-Wolff R, 2009, SCHIZOPHR RES, V113, P210, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2009.05.032
   SCHENNACHWOLFF R, 2010, EUR PSYCHIAT    0430
   Schennach-Wolff R, 2010, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V121, P359, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2009.01484.x
   Schennach-Wolff R, 2010, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V196, P460, DOI 10.1192/bjp.bp.109.069328
   Schennach-Wolff R, 2010, WORLD J BIOL PSYCHIA, V11, P729, DOI 10.3109/15622971003690289
   Shrivastava A, 2010, CURR OPIN PSYCHIATR, V23, P120, DOI 10.1097/YCO.0b013e328336662e
   Strauss GP, 2010, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V36, P788, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sbn167
   Torgalsboen AK, 2010, PSYCHIATRY, V73, P70, DOI 10.1521/psyc.2010.73.1.70
   van Os J, 2006, AM J PSYCHIAT, V163, P2000, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.163.11.2000
   Warner R, 2009, CURR OPIN PSYCHIATR, V22, P374, DOI 10.1097/YCO.0b013e32832c920b
   Wunderink L, 2007, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V33, P792, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sbl015
   Wunderink L, 2009, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V35, P362, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sbn143
NR 62
TC 21
BP 114
EP 121
PY 2011
PD MAR
VL 24
IS 2
DI 10.1097/YCO.0b013e3283436ea3
GA 715IH
UT WOS:000286876300005
ER

PT J
AU Madaus, JW
   Zhao, JR
   Ruban, LF
AF Madaus, Joseph W.
   Zhao, Jiarong
   Ruban, Lifa
TI Employment Satisfaction of University Graduates With Learning
   Disabilities
SO REMEDIAL AND SPECIAL EDUCATION
J9 REM SPEC EDUC
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Madaus, Joseph W.] Univ Connecticut, Dept Educ Psychol, Neag Sch Educ, Storrs, CT 06269 USA.
   [Ruban, Lifa] Univ Houston, Dept Curriculum & Instruct, Coll Educ, Houston, TX 77004 USA.
RP Madaus, JW, Univ Connecticut, Dept Educ Psychol, Neag Sch Educ, Storrs, CT 06269 USA.
DE learning disabilities; university graduates; employment; employment
   satisfaction; self-efficacy
ID SELF-EFFICACY BELIEFS; ACADEMIC-ACHIEVEMENT; STUDENTS; COLLEGE; CAREER;
   ADULTS; PERFORMANCE; TRANSITION
AB Because of its significant impact on overall life satisfaction, employment satisfaction is one marker for determining successful adult outcomes. The present investigation reports the perceptions of employment satisfaction for 500 graduates with learning disabilities from three postsecondary institutions. The graduates reported high levels of employment satisfaction as well as high levels of employment self-efficacy. Factors that contribute to these judgments of employment satisfaction were examined. Perceptions of employment self-efficacy were found to be a more important predictor of employment satisfaction than variables such as salary and length of time on the job. Implications are discussed in regard to transition planning for students with learning disabilities at the secondary and postsecondary levels.
CR ADELMAN PB, 1990, LEARN DISABILITY Q, V13, P154, DOI 10.2307/1510698
   [Anonymous], 2002, 25 YEARS ED CHILDR D
   Bandura A., 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   BANDURA A, 1986, SOCIAL FDN THOUGHT
   BANDURA A, 1977, PSYCHOL REV, V84, P191, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.84.2.191
   BANDURA A, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P586, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.41.3.586
   BROWN BL, 1999, 205 ERIC
   Butler DL, 2000, LEARN DISABILITY Q, V23, P196, DOI 10.2307/1511164
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   *COUNC LEARN DIS, REAUTH HIGH ED ACT R
   Dickinson DL, 2002, J LEARN DISABIL-US, V35, P175, DOI 10.1177/002221940203500208
   Gable R. K., 1993, INSTRUMENT DEV AFFEC
   Gerber P J, 1996, J Learn Disabil, V29, P98
   GERBER PJ, 1997, LEARNING DISABILITIE, P3
   Gerber PJ, 2004, J LEARN DISABIL-US, V37, P283, DOI 10.1177/00222194040370040101
   GERBER PJ, 2002, CAREER PLANNING ADUL, V18, P136
   GIST ME, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P884, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.74.6.884
   Greenbaum B, 1996, J LEARN DISABIL, V29, P167
   HACKETT G, 1981, J VOCAT BEHAV, V18, P326, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(81)90019-1
   Hampton NZ, 2003, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V41, P101, DOI 10.1016/S0022-4405(03)00028-1
   Henderson C., 2001, COLL FRESHMEN DISABI
   Horn L., 1999, STUDENTS DISABILITIE
   KAKELA M, 2000, LEARNING DISABILITIE, V10, P25
   Klassen R, 2002, LEARN DISABILITY Q, V25, P88, DOI 10.2307/1511276
   LENT RW, 1994, J VOCAT BEHAV, V45, P79, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1994.1027
   Madaus JW, 2002, J LEARN DISABIL-US, V35, P364, DOI 10.1177/00222194020350040701
   Madaus JW, 2006, LEARN DISABILITY Q, V29, P19
   Madaus JW, 2003, LEARN DISABILITY Q, V26, P159, DOI 10.2307/1593649
   MADAUS JW, 2001, CAREER DEV EXCEPTION, V24, P133, DOI 10.1177/088572880102400204
   MCGUIRE JM, 1991, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V32, P101
   *NAT CTR SEC ED TR, 2004, CAR GUID EXPL
   National Organization on Disability, 2004, LANDM DIS SURV FINDS
   Panagos R. J., 1999, LEARNING DISABILITIE, V14, P25, DOI 10.1207/sldrp1401_3
   Pinquart M, 2003, J VOCAT BEHAV, V63, P329, DOI 10.1016/S0001-8791(02)00031-3
   Price L, 2003, REM SPEC EDUC, V24, P350, DOI 10.1177/07419325030240060601
   Reis SM, 2000, GIFTED CHILD QUART, V44, P123, DOI 10.1177/001698620004400205
   Ruban LM, 2003, J LEARN DISABIL-US, V36, P270, DOI 10.1177/002221940303600306
   SAKS AM, 1995, J APPL PSYCHOL, V80, P211
   Silver P, 1997, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V38, P520
   Tabachnick B, 2001, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Tabassam W, 2002, LEARN DISABILITY Q, V25, P141, DOI 10.2307/1511280
   *US GEN ACC OFF, 2003, SPEC ED FED ACT CAN
   VOGEL SA, 2000, LEARNING DISABILITIE, V10, P165
   WAGNER M, 2005, HIGH SCH FIRST LOOK
   Witte RH, 1998, J LEARN DISABIL, V31, P259
   WITTE RH, 2001, LEARNING DISABILITIE, V11, P27
NR 46
TC 3
BP 323
EP 332
PY 2008
PD NOV-DEC
VL 29
IS 6
DI 10.1177/0741932507312012
GA 393GY
UT WOS:000262362900001
ER

PT J
AU Schwartz, B
   Ward, A
   Monterosso, J
   Lyubomirsky, S
   White, K
   Lehman, DR
AF Schwartz, B
   Ward, A
   Monterosso, J
   Lyubomirsky, S
   White, K
   Lehman, DR
TI Maximizing versus satisficing: Happiness is a matter of choice
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Swarthmore Coll, Dept Psychol, Swarthmore, PA 19081 USA.
   Univ Penn, Dept Psychol, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
   Univ Calif Riverside, Dept Psychol, Riverside, CA 92521 USA.
   Univ British Columbia, Dept Psychol, Vancouver, BC V5Z 1M9, Canada.
RP Schwartz, B, Swarthmore Coll, Dept Psychol, 500 Coll Ave, Swarthmore, PA 19081 USA.
ID DECISION-MAKING; AFFECTIVE CONSEQUENCES; EXPECTED FEEDBACK;
   SELF-EVALUATION; REGRET; UNCERTAINTY; PERFECTIONISM; SATISFACTION;
   PREFERENCE; EXPERIENCE
AB Can people feel worse off as the options they face increase? The present studies suggest that some people-maximizers-can. Study 1 reported a Maximization Scale, which measures individual differences in desire to maximize. Seven samples revealed negative correlations between maximization and happiness, optimism, self-esteem, and life satisfaction, and positive correlations between maximization and depression, perfectionism, and regret. Study 2 found maximizers less satisfied than nonmaximizers (satisficers) with consumer decisions, and more likely to engage in social comparison. Study 3 found maximizers more adversely affected by upward social comparison. Study 4 found maximizers more sensitive to regret and less satisfied in an ultimatum bargaining game. The interaction between maximizing and choice is discussed in terms of regret, adaptation, and self-blame.
CR ABRAMSON LY, 1978, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V87, P49, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.87.1.49
   Affleck G., 1991, SOCIAL COMP CONT THE, P369
   ASPINWALL LG, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P708, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.5.708
   Baron Jonathan, 2000, THINKING DECIDING
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BAZERMAN MH, 1992, ADMIN SCI QUART, V37, P220, DOI 10.2307/2393222
   Bazerman MH, 1999, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V39, P41, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(99)00025-6
   BEATTIE J, 1994, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V7, P129, DOI 10.1002/bdm.3960070206
   Beck AT, 1967, DEPRESSION CLIN EXPT
   BECK AT, 1972, POSTGRAD MED, V52, P81
   BELL DE, 1982, OPER RES, V30, P961, DOI 10.1287/opre.30.5.961
   BELL DE, 1985, MANAGE SCI, V31, P117, DOI 10.1287/mnsc.31.1.117
   Blount S, 1996, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V30, P227, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(96)00891-8
   BREWER MB, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P268, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.2.268
   Brickman PD, 1971, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE, P287
   BROWN JD, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P717, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.5.717
   BUUNK BP, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P1238, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.6.1238
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Festinger L, 1954, HUM RELAT, V7, P114
   Frank R., 1985, CHOOSING RIGHT POND
   Frank R. H., 1999, LUXURY FEVER
   GIBBONS FX, 1989, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V8, P14, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1989.8.1.14
   Gibbons FX, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P129, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.1.129
   Gilbert DT, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P503, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.4.503
   Gilbert DT, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P617, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.3.617
   GILLHAM J, 2001, UNPUB MAXIMIZING DEP
   GILOVICH T, 1995, PSYCHOL REV, V102, P379, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.102.2.379
   GUTH W, 1982, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V3, P367, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(82)90011-7
   HEMPHILL KJ, 1991, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V10, P372, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1991.10.4.372
   HEWITT PL, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P456, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.3.456
   HEWITT PL, 1990, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V5, P423
   Hirsch F., 1976, SOCIAL LIMITS GROWTH
   Hsee CK, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P576, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.125.5.576
   Iyengar SS, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P995, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.6.995
   Iyengar SS, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P349, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.3.349
   John O. P., 1991, BIG 5 INVENTORY VERS
   KAHNEMAN D, 1984, AM PSYCHOL, V39, P341, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.39.4.341
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P3
   KAHNEMAN D, 1979, ECONOMETRICA, V47, P263, DOI 10.2307/1914185
   LARRICK RP, 1995, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V63, P87, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1995.1064
   Lockwood P, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P91, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.1.91
   Loewenstein G., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P85
   Loewenstein G., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P302
   LOOMES G, 1982, ECON J, V92, P805, DOI 10.2307/2232669
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1006824100041
   Lyubomirsky S, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1141, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.6.1141
   LYUBOMIRSKY S, 2001, EUROPEAN J SOCIAL PS, V31, P1
   MACKINNON DP, 1993, EVALUATION REV, V17, P144, DOI 10.1177/0193841X9301700202
   Martin L. L., 1993, HDB MENTAL CONTROL, P552
   MICHALOS AC, 1980, SOC INDIC RES, V8, P385, DOI 10.1007/BF00461152
   Michalos A. C., 1986, RES QUALITY LIFE, P57
   Morgenstern Oskar, 1944, THEORY GAMES EC BEHA
   MORSE S, 1970, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V16, P148, DOI 10.1037/h0029862
   Payne J. W., 1993, ADAPTIVE DECISION MA
   PAYNE JW, 1982, PSYCHOL BULL, V92, P382, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.92.2.382
   PETERSON C, 1984, PSYCHOL REV, V91, P347, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.91.3.347
   Peterson C., 1993, LEARNED HELPLESSNESS
   Preacher K. J., 2001, CALCULATION SOBEL TE
   Ritov I, 1996, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V66, P228, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1996.0051
   Roese NJ, 1997, PSYCHOL BULL, V121, P133, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.121.1.133
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Rosenthal R., 1985, CONTRAST ANAL
   ROSNOW RL, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P3, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00297.x
   ROSNOW RL, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V105, P143, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.105.1.143
   ROSS L, 1975, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P880, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.32.5.880
   SALOVEY P, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P780, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.4.780
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.219
   Schwartz B, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P79, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.79
   Schwartz B., 1986, BATTLE HUMAN NATURE
   Schwartz B., 1994, COSTS LIVING MARKET
   Seligman M., 1975, HELPLESSNESS DEPRESS
   SIMENSON I, 1992, J MARKETING RES, V29, P281
   Simenson I., 1992, J CONSUM RES, V19, P105, DOI 10. 1086/209290
   Simon HA, 1955, Q J ECON, V69, P99, DOI 10.2307/1884852
   Simon H. A., 1957, MODELS MAN SOCIAL RA
   SIMON HA, 1956, PSYCHOL REV, V63, P129, DOI 10.1037/h0042769
   Sobel ME, 1982, SOCIOL METHODOL, P290
   Solnick SJ, 1998, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V37, P373
   TAYLOR SE, 1983, AM PSYCHOL, V38, P1161, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.38.11.1161
   TAYLOR SE, 1990, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V16, P74, DOI 10.1177/0146167290161006
   Tesser A, 1988, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V21, P181, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60227-0
   CAMERER C, 1995, J ECON PERSPECT, V9, P209
   TVERSKY A, 1981, SCIENCE, V211, P453, DOI 10.1126/science.7455683
   TVERSKY A, 1969, PSYCHOL REV, V76, P31, DOI 10.1037/h0026750
   TVERSKY A, 1992, PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P358, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1992.tb00047.x
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WHITE K, 2002, UNPUB RUMINATION TEN
   Wieczorkowska G, 1999, PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P98
   Wills T. A., 1991, SOCIAL COMP CONT THE, P51
   WILLS TA, 1981, PSYCHOL BULL, V90, P245, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.90.2.245
   Wood J. V., 1997, HLTH COPING WELL BEI, P299
   Zeelenberg M, 1998, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V75, P117, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1998.2784
   Zeelenberg M, 1999, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V12, P93, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0771(199906)12:2<93::AID-BDM311>3.0.CO;2-S
   Zeelenberg M, 1996, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V65, P148, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1996.0013
   Zeelenberg M, 1997, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V72, P63, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1997.2730
NR 96
TC 261
BP 1178
EP 1197
PY 2002
PD NOV
VL 83
IS 5
DI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.5.1178
GA 607LK
UT WOS:000178792900012
ER

PT J
AU HUDSON, J
AF HUDSON, J
TI INDIVIDUAL AND COMMUNITY - MURRAY,CHARLES POLITICAL-PHILOSOPHY
SO CRITICAL REVIEW
J9 CRIT REV
LA English
DT Article
RP HUDSON, J, NO ILLINOIS UNIV,DEPT PHILOSOPHY,DE KALB,IL 60115, USA.
AB Charles Murray's political philosophy is utilitarian, individualist, and communitarian.  The basis for his success in making these components cohere is his account of happiness, inspired by the motivation theory of Abraham Maslow.  Murray claims that belonging to a community and self-respect (which on his analysis require a certain social commitment) are constituents of happiness.  Hence utilitarians should attribute special value to community.  He also argues that active national governments are inimical to the formation and functioning of communities, and that communities are fostered by governments that observe the constraints of liberal individualism.
CR ADELMAN K, 1991, WASHINGTONIAN    FEB, P34
   BERNARD JH, 1900, WORKS J BUTLER, V1
   Butler Joseph, 1983, 5 SERMONS
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1990, PSYCHOL OPTIMAL EXPE
   Deci E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   EASTERLI.RA, 1973, PUBLIC INTEREST, P3
   Griffin J., 1986, WELL BEING
   GUTMANN A, 1985, PHILOS PUBLIC AFF, V14, P308
   Maslow AH, 1943, PSYCHOL REV, V50, P370, DOI 10.1037/h0054346
   MURRAY C, 1991, CATO J, V2, P239
   *MURRAY C, 1988, PURSUIT HAPPINESS GO, P43
   MURRAY C, 1977, BEHAVIORAL STUDY RUR
   Murray Charles, 1984, LOSING GROUND
   Sandel M., 1982, LIBERALISM LIMITS JU
   SIDGWICK H, 1907, METHODS ETHICS, pCH3
   TAYLOR M, 1982, COMMUNITY ANARCHY LI
NR 16
TC 2
BP 175
EP 216
PY 1994
PD SPR
VL 8
IS 2
GA PP256
UT WOS:A1994PP25600002
ER

PT J
AU Vauclair, CM
   Hanke, K
   Fischer, R
   Fontaine, J
AF Vauclair, Christin-Melanie
   Hanke, Katja
   Fischer, Ronald
   Fontaine, Johnny
TI The Structure of Human Values at the Culture Level: A Meta-Analytical
   Replication of Schwartz's Value Orientations Using the Rokeach Value
   Survey
SO JOURNAL OF CROSS-CULTURAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Vauclair, Christin-Melanie] Victoria Univ Wellington, Sch Psychol, Wellington, New Zealand.
   [Fontaine, Johnny] Univ Ghent, Ghent, Belgium.
RP Vauclair, CM, Victoria Univ Wellington, Sch Psychol, POB 600, Wellington, New Zealand.
EM melanie.vauclair@vuw.ac.nz
DE replication; cultural values; Rokeach Value Survey; Schwartz Value
   Survey
ID UNIVERSAL; NATIONS
AB We conducted a meta-analysis using the Rokeach Value Survey (RVS) to replicate Schwartz's value structure at the culture level. In Study 1, data on value priorities from 37 different cultural groups were analyzed. Using a configurational verification approach, the structure of conflicting value types as predicted by Schwartz was replicated. Significant correlations with Schwartz's two-dimensional configuration of the Schwartz Value Survey (SVS) confirmed this finding. Furthermore, a set of value items that was not included in Schwartz's analysis formed a new value type labeled Self-Fulfilled Connectedness (SFC). It contains values that represent profound attachment to others as well as attributes of self-fulfillment. In Study 2, it was proposed that SFC may be an individualistic value orientation that shares some similarity with Autonomy but includes relational values as a main component. Correlations with country indices of subjective well-being, post-materialism, and socioeconomic development supported the idea that it is related to happiness, the pursuit of non-material goals, and endorsed in countries in which basic needs are fulfilled. Its theoretical meaning in the context of Schwartz's culture-level value theory is discussed.
CR AMIR Y, 1990, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V5, P51
   Borg I., 1997, MODERN MULTIDIMENSIO
   Commandeur J. J. F., 1991, MATCHING CONFIGURATI
   Dekker S, 2008, J EDUC RES, V102, P99, DOI 10.3200/JOER.102.2.99-110
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P851, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.851
   Fischer R, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V45, P378, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.05.008
   Fischer R, 2009, J INT BUS STUD, V40, P1339, DOI 10.1057/jibs.2009.14
   Fischer R., 2007, J CROSS CULTURAL PSY, V38, P1
   Fontaine J. R., 2008, INDIVIDUALS CULTURES, P65
   Fontaine JRJ, 2008, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V39, P345, DOI 10.1177/0022022108318112
   Freedom House (no date), ANN SURV FREED COUNT
   Hofstede G, 1980, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE
   INGLEHART R, 2006, J COMP SOCIOLOGY, V5, P115
   Inglehart R, 2000, AM SOCIOL REV, V65, P19, DOI 10.2307/2657288
   Inglehart R., 1990, CULTURE SHIFT ADV IN
   Inglehart R., 2005, MODERNIZATION CULTUR
   Kagitcibasi C, 2005, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V36, P403, DOI 10.1177/0022022105275959
   KLINE RB, 2004, SIGNIFICANCE TESTING, P247
   Kruskal J., 1978, MULTIDIMENSIONAL SCA
   MADDISON A, WORLD POPULATION GDP
   NEULIEP JW, 1993, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V8, P1
   Norenzayan A, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P763, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.5.763
   Poortinga Y. H., 2002, CROSS CULTURAL PSYCH
   Rohan MJ, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V4, P255, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0403_4
   Rokeach M., 1973, NATURE HUMAN VALUES
   Rokeach M., 1968, BELIEFS ATTITUDES VA
   Rosenthal R., 1991, REPLICATION RES SOCI, P1
   Ryan R. M., 2002, HDB SELF DETERMINATI, P3
   Schwartz S. H., 2006, COMP SOCIOLOGY, V5, P136
   Schwartz S. H., 1994, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC, P85
   Schwartz S. H., 2005, VALORES COMPORTAMENT, P21
   SCHWARTZ SH, 1994, J SOC ISSUES, V50, P19
   SCHWARTZ SH, 1992, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60281-6
   SCHWARTZ SH, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P550, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.3.550
   SCHWARTZ SH, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P878, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.5.878
   Schwartz SH, 2007, DRAFT USERS MANUAL P
   Schwartz SH, 2001, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V32, P268, DOI 10.1177/0022022101032003002
   Smith P. B., 1997, HDB CROSS CULTURAL P, P77
   *UNDP, 2006, SUMM HUM DEV REP SCA
   Van Hemert D. A., 2003, ONLINE READINGS PSYC
   VAUCLAIR CM, EUROPEAN J IN PRESS
   Veenhoven R., 1993, HAPPINESS NATIONS
   WATERMAN AS, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P762, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.36.7.762
   Wilson D. B., 2001, PRACTICAL METAANALYS
NR 44
TC 7
BP 186
EP 205
PY 2011
PD MAR
VL 42
IS 2
DI 10.1177/0022022110396864
GA 723PU
UT WOS:000287520100003
ER

PT J
AU Perrone, KM
   Webb, LK
   Blalock, RH
AF Perrone, KM
   Webb, LK
   Blalock, RH
TI The effects of role congruence and role conflict on work, marital, and
   life satisfaction
SO JOURNAL OF CAREER DEVELOPMENT
J9 J CAREER DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Ball State Univ, Dept Counseling Psychol, Muncie, IN 47306 USA.
RP Perrone, KM, Ball State Univ, Dept Counseling Psychol, Muncie, IN 47306 USA.
EM kperrone@bsu.edu
DE role congruence; work-family interface
ID FAMILY CONFLICT; HONG-KONG; JOB; QUALITY; WOMEN; COUPLES; SCALE; LABOR;
   TIME
AB The impact of role congruence and role conflict on work, marital, and life satisfaction was studied using Super's life-span, life-space theory. A conceptual model of relationships between these variables was proposed, and gender differences were examined. Participants were 35 male and 60 female college graduates who completed surveys by mail. Results indicated adequate fit for the proposed model. Results of gender analyses indicated that women in this study participated more in parenting and housework, whereas men participated more in career and leisure activities. Despite the differences in actual role participation, no gender differences were found regarding ideal role participation. Both men and women reported that the parent role was most rewarding. Implications for counselors and directions for future research were discussed.
CR AMARO H, 1987, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V11, P505, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1987.tb00921.x
   Aryee S, 1999, J VOCAT BEHAV, V54, P259, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1998.1667
   Barnett RC, 2000, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V24, P358, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.2000.tb00218.x
   Barnett RC, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P781, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.10.781
   BENTLER PM, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P238, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.107.2.238
   Bentler P. M., 1995, EQS STRUCTURAL EQUAT
   Chiu RK, 1998, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V26, P409
   Coltrane S, 2000, J MARRIAGE FAM, V62, P1208, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2000.01208.x
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Fu CK, 2001, PERS REV, V30, P502, DOI 10.1108/EUM0000000005936
   Grant-Vallone EJ, 2001, WORK STRESS, V15, P214, DOI 10.1080/02678370110066544
   GUTEK BA, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P560, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.76.4.560
   Hundley G., 2001, J FAMILY EC ISSUES, V22, P121, DOI 10.1023/A:1016678112790
   MCKERNY PC, 1985, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V9, P242, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1985.tb00875.x
   OLSON DH, 1989, FAMILIES MAKES THEM
   ONEIL JM, 1987, COUNS PSYCHOL, V15, P50, DOI 10.1177/0011000087151003
   Perrewe PL, 2001, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P29, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00108
   REGAN MC, 1982, SOCIOL EDUC, V55, P223, DOI 10.2307/2112674
   Rogers SJ, 2000, SOC FORCES, V79, P731, DOI 10.2307/2675515
   Salvatore N, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V53, P229, DOI 10.1023/A:1007160616388
   Schultheiss DEP, 2003, J COUNS DEV, V81, P301
   SEKARAN U, 1985, INDIAN J APPL PSYCHO, V22, P57
   SHOUKSMITH G, 1990, PSYCHOL REP, V67, P355, DOI 10.2466/PR0.67.6.355-364
   Stevens D, 2001, J MARRIAGE FAM, V63, P514, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2001.00514.x
   Super D., 1990, CAREER CHOICE DEV, P167
   Super D. E., 1986, SALIENCE INVENTORY
   TAIT M, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P502, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.74.3.502
   Voydanoff P, 1999, J MARRIAGE FAM, V61, P739, DOI 10.2307/353574
NR 28
TC 16
BP 225
EP 238
PY 2005
PD SUM
VL 31
IS 4
DI 10.1007/s10871-005-4737-9
GA 952ZH
UT WOS:000231044500001
ER

PT J
AU Ghubash, R
   Daradkeh, TK
   Al Naseri, KS
   Al Bloushi, NB
   Al Daheri, AM
AF Ghubash, R
   Daradkeh, TK
   Al Naseri, KS
   Al Bloushi, NB
   Al Daheri, AM
TI The performance of the center for epidemiologic study depression scale
   (CES-D) in an Arab female community
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF SOCIAL PSYCHIATRY
J9 INT J SOC PSYCHIATR
LA English
DT Article
C1 UAE Univ, Fac Med & Hlth Sci, Dept Psychiat & Behav Sci, Al Ain, U Arab Emirates.
RP Daradkeh, TK, UAE Univ, Fac Med & Hlth Sci, Dept Psychiat & Behav Sci, POB 17666, Al Ain, U Arab Emirates.
ID AMERICANS; PREVALENCE; LANGUAGE; HEALTH
AB Background: The purpose of this study was to investigate the psychometric properties of the Arabic version of the CES-D.
   Methods: Three samples of young Arab females were chosen from different young female populations (n = 450). The translated version of the CES-D, sociodemographic and risk factors questionnaires were applied to the above three samples. A subsample was selected (n = 30) to re-rate the scale items and the same sample was interviewed by the SCID. The internal consistency and test-re-test reliability were estimated as well as the factor structure of the Arabic CES-D. The discriminative and criterion validity of the scale was also investigated using the ROC analysis.
   Results: Seventy five percent (n = 350) of the subjects completed the scale. Alpha coefficient was found to be 0.88 and the split-half reliability was 0.83. The average re-test reliability (ICC = 0.59). Factor analysis yielded three factors: interpersonal problems, mixed affective/somatic factor and the positive affect factor. There was significant differences in mean total score between depressed and non-depressed subjects as classified by SCID as well as by self-perception of depression and the need for treatment. ROC analysis revealed that a cut-off point of 21 discriminated best between depressed and non-depressed subjects (sensitivity=82%, specificity = 83% with AUC of 84%).
   Conclusion: The Arabic CES-D was found to possess reasonable reliability and reasonable discriminative and criterion validity.
CR ANGEL R, 1987, CULT MED PSYCHIAT, V11, P465, DOI 10.1007/BF00048494
   BASOGLU M, 1983, 4TH MED C SOC PSYCH
   Cho MJ, 1998, J NERV MENT DIS, V186, P304, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199805000-00007
   EATON WW, 1981, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V114, P528
   ELISLAM MF, 1988, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V14, P109, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(88)90052-3
   ELISLAM MF, 1981, PREVENTION TREATMENT, P75
   GHUBASH R, 1992, SOCIOCULTURAL CHANGE
   GUARNACCIA PJ, 1989, SOC SCI MED, V29, P85, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(89)90131-7
   HIMMELFARB S, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P333
   HUSAINI B. A., 1980, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V8, P20, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(198001)8:1<20::AID-JCOP2290080105>3.0.CO;2-Y
   KINZIE JD, 1987, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V38, P190
   Kleinman A, 1985, CULTURE DEPRESSION
   KUO WH, 1984, J NERV MENT DIS, V172, P449, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198408000-00002
   Murphy H B, 1967, Int J Psychiatry, V3, P6
   PARIKH RM, 1988, INT J PSYCHIAT MED, V18, P169
   PFIEFFER W, 1968, TRANSCULT PSYCHIAT R, V5, P121
   Prince R., 1967, CANADIAN J AFRICAN S, V1, P177
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Radloff L. S., 1986, COMMUNITY SURVEY PSY
   ROBERTS RE, 1980, PSYCHIAT RES, V2, P125, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(80)90069-4
   ROBERTS RE, 1991, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V30, P58, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199101000-00009
   ROBERTS RE, 1990, PSYCHIAT RES, V31, P69, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(90)90110-Q
   ROBERTS RE, 1980, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V21, P134, DOI 10.2307/2136732
   SARTORIUS N, 1988, DEPRESSIVE DISORDERS
   SHIMA S, 1985, CLIN PSYCHIATR, V42, P865
   Spitzer RL, 1990, STRUCTURED CLIN INTE
   ULUSAHIN A, 1994, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V29, P31
   WEISSMAN MM, 1986, COMMUNITY SURVEY PSY
   YING YW, 1988, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V44, P739, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198809)44:5<739::AID-JCLP2270440512>3.0.CO;2-0
NR 29
TC 26
BP 241
EP 249
PY 2000
PD WIN
VL 46
IS 4
DI 10.1177/002076400004600402
GA 395GL
UT WOS:000166572200002
ER

PT J
AU Mesman, J
   Emmen, RAG
AF Mesman, Judi
   Emmen, Rosanneke A. G.
TI Mary Ainsworth's legacy: a systematic review of observational
   instruments measuring parental sensitivity
SO ATTACHMENT & HUMAN DEVELOPMENT
J9 ATTACH HUM DEV
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Mesman, Judi; Emmen, Rosanneke A. G.] Leiden Univ, Ctr Child & Family Studies, Leiden, Netherlands.
RP Mesman, J, Leiden Univ, Ctr Child & Family Studies, Leiden, Netherlands.
EM mesmanj@fsw.leidenuniv.nl
DE maternal sensitivity; observation; instruments; positive affect; review
ID INFANT-MOTHER ATTACHMENT; RANDOMIZED CONTROLLED-TRIAL; AUTISM SPECTRUM
   DISORDER; MATERNAL SENSITIVITY; EMOTIONAL AVAILABILITY; DIFFERENTIAL
   SUSCEPTIBILITY; COGNITIVE-DEVELOPMENT; CHILDRENS DEVELOPMENT;
   ENVIRONMENTAL-FACTORS; POSTNATAL DEPRESSION
AB Since Mary Ainsworth's formulation of the Sensitivity-Insensitivity to Infant Signals and Communications observational scale, new instruments have been developed to observe parental sensitivity. In this paper, we provide an overview of eight commonly used observational instruments to measure parental sensitivity. Their similarities and differences in comparison to the original Ainsworth sensitivity construct and its applications will be discussed. Consistent with the search criteria, each of the instruments clearly includes the key elements of Ainsworth's definition of sensitivity. Notable deviations from the original scale are the use of composite scales rather than a single global scale and the related inclusion of new elements, and specifically the inclusion of positive affect as an indicator of sensitivity. Further, most of the instruments have a wider scope than Ainsworth's sensitivity scale in terms of target age groups and the assessment of sensitivity in fathers. We discuss the interpretation of the sensitivity construct depending on variations in how the construct is defined in different observational instruments, and advances in the application of the construct.
CR Ainsworth M. D. S., 1967, INFANCY UGANDA INFAN
   Ainsworth M. D. S., 1974, INTEGRATION CHILD SO, P99
   Ainsworth M. D. S., 1971, ORIGINS HUMAN SOCIAL, P17
   Ainsworth MDS, 1978, PATTERNS ATTACHMENT
   Alink LRA, 2009, SOC DEV, V18, P99, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9507.2008.00478.x
   Allen J., 2008, HDB ATTACHMENT THEOR, P419
   Allen JP, 2003, CHILD DEV, V74, P292, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.t01-1-00536
   ALLEN JP, 2011, CHILD DEV, V83, P337
   Atzaba-Poria N, 2010, INFANT MENT HEALTH J, V31, P682, DOI 10.1002/imhj.20278
   Aviezer O, 1999, DEV PSYCHOL, V35, P811, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.35.3.811
   Bailey HN, 2007, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V19, P313, DOI 10.1017/S0954579407070162
   Bakermans-Kranenburg MJ, 2004, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V27, P417, DOI 10.1016/j.infbeh.2004.02.002
   Bakermans-Kranenburg MJ, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P195, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.2.195
   Barlow J, 2007, ARCH DIS CHILD, V92, P229, DOI 10.1136/adc.2006.095117
   Barnett MA, 2008, J FAM PSYCHOL, V22, P561, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.22.3.561
   Behrens KY, 2012, INFANT CHILD DEV, V21, P348, DOI 10.1002/icd.1747
   Behrens KY, 2011, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V34, P378, DOI 10.1016/j.infbeh.2011.02.007
   Bell BG, 2008, BRIT J DEV PSYCHOL, V26, P579, DOI 10.1348/026151008X285651
   Belsky J, 2006, DEV PSYCHOL, V42, P38, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.42.1.38
   Berger LE, 2005, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V17, P509, DOI 10.1017/S0954579405050248
   Bernier A, 2010, CHILD DEV, V81, P326, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2009.01397.x
   BIRINGEN Z, 2008, EMOTIONAL AV 1 UNPUB
   Biringen Z, 2012, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V24, P1, DOI 10.1017/S0954579411000617
   Biringen Z., 2000, ATTACHMENT HUMAN DEV, V2, P256, DOI 10.1080/14616730050085626
   Bradley RH, 2008, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V49, P124, DOI [10.1111/j.1469-7610.2007.01829.x, 10.1111/j-1469-7610.2007.01829.x]
   Bretherton I, 2010, EARLY CHILD DEV CARE, V180, P9, DOI DOI 10.1080/03004430903414661
   Brown L, 2007, BIOL RES NURS, V8, P283, DOI 10.1177/1099800406298542
   Bystrova K, 2009, BIRTH-ISS PERINAT C, V36, P97, DOI 10.1111/j.1523-536X.2009.00307.x
   Campbell SB, 2007, DEV PSYCHOL, V43, P1202, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.43.5.1202
   CLARK R, 1985, EARLY PARENT CHILD R
   Clark R, 2008, INFANT MENT HEALTH J, V29, P514, DOI 10.1002/imhj.20189
   Colonnesi C, 2013, RES SOCIAL WORK PRAC, V23, P179, DOI 10.1177/1049731512469301
   Coppola G, 2007, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V30, P679, DOI 10.1016/j.infbeh.2007.03.004
   CRITTENDEN PM, 2001, CARE INDEX MANUAL
   Dallaire DH, 2005, ATTACH HUM DEV, V7, P393, DOI 10.1080/14616730500365894
   Davidov M, 2006, CHILD DEV, V77, P44, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2006.00855.x
   DELCARMEN R, 1993, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V16, P131, DOI 10.1016/0163-6383(93)80014-Y
   DeWolff MS, 1997, CHILD DEV, V68, P571, DOI 10.2307/1132107
   Edelstein RS, 2004, ATTACH HUM DEV, V6, P31, DOI 10.1080/146167303100001659584
   EGELAND B, 1990, 24 MONTHS TOOLS CODI
   Eiden RD, 2006, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V20, P305, DOI 10.1037/0893-164X.20.3.305
   Emde R. N., 1985, EARLY IDENTIFICATION, P79
   ERICKSON MF, 1985, MONOGR SOC RES CHILD, V50, P147, DOI 10.2307/3333831
   Evans GW, 2007, DEV PSYCHOL, V43, P341, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.43.2.341
   Fearon RMP, 2006, DEV PSYCHOL, V42, P1026, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.42.6.1026
   Feeley N, 2012, J EARLY INTERVENTION, V34, P65, DOI 10.1177/1053815112453767
   Feldman R, 2004, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V43, P1089, DOI 10.1097/01.chi.0000132810.98922.83
   Feldman R, 2003, DEV PSYCHOL, V39, P680, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.39.4.680
   Feldman R., 1998, CODING INTERAC UNPUB
   Feldman R, 2010, ATTACH HUM DEV, V12, P173, DOI 10.1080/14616730903282472
   Feldman R, 2010, DEV PSYCHOL, V46, P455, DOI 10.1037/a0017415
   Feldman R, 2003, J FAM PSYCHOL, V17, P94, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.17.1.94
   Feldman R, 2009, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V48, P919, DOI 10.1097/CHI.0b013e3181b21651
   Feldman R, 2007, DEV PSYCHOBIOL, V49, P290, DOI 10.1002/dev.20220
   FISH M, 1991, CHILD DEV, V62, P1525, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1991.tb01623.x
   Flykt M, 2012, INFANT MENT HEALTH J, V33, P123, DOI 10.1002/imhj.21313
   Fuertes M, 2009, EUR PSYCHOL, V14, P320, DOI 10.1027/1016-9040.14.4.320
   Gonzalez A, 2012, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V51, P673, DOI 10.1016/j.jaac.2012.04.003
   Goodman G, 1998, INF MENTAL HLTH J, V19, P378, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0355(199824)19:4<378::AID-IMHJ2>3.0.CO;2-J
   Grant KA, 2010, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V33, P453, DOI 10.1016/j.infbeh.2010.05.001
   GROSSMAN K, 1985, MONOGRAPHS SOC RES C, V50, P223
   Grossmann K, 2002, SOC DEV, V11, P307
   Grossmann K, 2008, HDB ATTACHMENT THEOR, P857
   Hirsh-Pasek K, 2006, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V52, P449, DOI 10.1353/mpq.2006.0027
   Hobson RP, 2005, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V17, P329, DOI 10.1017/S0954579405050169
   Jaffari-Bimmel N, 2006, DEV PSYCHOL, V42, P1143, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.42.6.1143
   John A, 2012, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V42, P2335, DOI 10.1007/s10803-012-1479-y
   Kartner J, 2010, CHILD DEV, V81, P540, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2009.01414.x
   Kelley ML, 1998, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V21, P733, DOI 10.1016/S0163-6383(98)90041-8
   Keown LJ, 2012, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V40, P569, DOI 10.1007/s10802-011-9586-3
   Keren M, 2001, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V40, P27, DOI 10.1097/00004583-200101000-00013
   Kim ES, 2009, ASIA PAC EDUC REV, V10, P561, DOI 10.1007/s12564-009-9043-y
   Kim P, 2011, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V52, P907, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2011.02406.x
   Kivijarvi M, 2001, INF MENTAL HLTH J, V22, P627, DOI 10.1002/imhj.1023
   Klein PS, 2007, EARLY CHILD DEV CARE, V177, P383, DOI 10.1080/03004430600551682
   Kochanska G, 2011, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V23, P605, DOI 10.1017/S0954579411000071
   Knster Anne Katrin, 2010, Clin Child Psychol Psychiatry, V15, P379, DOI 10.1177/1359104510367585
   Lewis C, 2003, EUR J PSYCHOL EDUC, V18, P211
   Lindhiem O, 2011, CHILD MALTREATMENT, V16, P41, DOI 10.1177/1077559510387662
   Lohaus A, 2001, PARENT-SCI PRACT, V1, P267, DOI 10.1207/S15327922PAR0104_1
   Lohaus A, 2004, INFANT CHILD DEV, V13, P235, DOI 10.1002/icd.351
   Lovas GS, 2005, INF MENTAL HLTH J, V26, P327, DOI 10.1002/imhj.20056
   Lucassen N, 2011, J FAM PSYCHOL, V25, P986, DOI 10.1037/a0025855
   MACDONALD K, 1992, CHILD DEV, V63, P753, DOI 10.2307/1131231
   McElwain Nancy L, 2003, Attach Hum Dev, V5, P136, DOI 10.1080/1461673031000108513
   McElwain NL, 2006, J FAM PSYCHOL, V20, P247, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.20.2.247
   Mesman J, 2012, CHILD DEV PERSPECT, V6, P239, DOI 10.1111/j.1750-8606.2011.00223.x
   Mesman J, 2012, ATTACH HUM DEV, V14, P337, DOI 10.1080/14616734.2012.691649
   Mesman J, 2010, ATTACH HUM DEV, V12, P143, DOI 10.1080/14616730903484763
   Moss E, 2011, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V23, P195, DOI 10.1017/S0954579410000738
   Murray L, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P2512, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01871.x
   NICHD EARL CHI, 2000, J FAMILY PSYCHOL, V14, P200
   Oppenheim D, 2012, ATTACH HUM DEV, V14, P567, DOI 10.1080/14616734.2012.727256
   Oppenheimer CW, 2013, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V25, P175, DOI 10.1017/S0954579412000983
   Owen M. T., 1992, NICHD STUDY EA UNPUB
   PEDERSON DR, 1999, MATERNAL BEHAV Q SOR
   Pederson DR, 1995, MONOGR SOC RES CHILD, V60, P247, DOI 10.2307/1166182
   PEDERSON DR, 1990, CHILD DEV, V61, P1974, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1990.tb03579.x
   Posada G, 1999, DEV PSYCHOL, V35, P1379, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.35.6.1379
   Posada G, 2007, ATTACH HUM DEV, V9, P393, DOI 10.1080/14616730701712316
   Ramchandani PG, 2013, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V54, P56, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2012.02583.x
   Ravn IH, 2011, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V34, P215, DOI 10.1016/j.infbeh.2010.11.004
   Salomonsson B, 2011, INFANT MENT HEALTH J, V32, P207, DOI 10.1002/imhj.20291
   Scher A, 2001, INF MENTAL HLTH J, V22, P515, DOI 10.1002/imhj.1015
   Schoppe-Sullivan SJ, 2006, INFANT CHILD DEV, V15, P367, DOI 10.1002/icd.449
   Seifer R, 1996, DEV PSYCHOL, V32, P12, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.32.1.12
   Selcuk E, 2010, J RES PERS, V44, P544, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2010.05.007
   Shah PE, 2011, PEDIATRICS, V127, P284, DOI 10.1542/peds.2010-1080
   Shannon JD, 2002, PARENT-SCI PRACT, V2, P77, DOI 10.1207/S15327922PAR0202_01
   Shannon JD, 2006, PARENT-SCI PRACT, V6, P167, DOI 10.1207/s15327922par0602&3_3
   Spangler G, 2009, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V50, P952, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2008.02054.x
   Spinrad TL, 2012, DEV PSYCHOL, V48, P552, DOI 10.1037/a0025898
   Stams GJJM, 2001, BRIT J DEV PSYCHOL, V19, P159, DOI 10.1348/026151001166010
   Stein A, 2012, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V121, P795, DOI 10.1037/a0026847
   Stolk MN, 2008, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V36, P780, DOI 10.1002/jcop.20280
   Tomlinson M, 2005, CHILD DEV, V76, P1044, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2005.00896.x
   True MM, 2001, CHILD DEV, V72, P1451
   Valenzuela M, 1997, DEV PSYCHOL, V33, P845, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.33.5.845
   van IJzendoorn MH, 2007, CHILD DEV, V78, P597, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2007.01016.x
   Vereijken CMJL, 1997, INT J BEHAV DEV, V21, P35
   WARD MJ, 1995, CHILD DEV, V66, P69, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1995.tb00856.x
   Whipple N, 2011, DEV PSYCHOL, V47, P396, DOI 10.1037/a0021310
   Yovsi RD, 2009, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V40, P701, DOI 10.1177/0022022109335065
NR 123
TC 0
BP 485
EP 506
PY 2013
PD NOV 1
VL 15
IS 5-6
DI 10.1080/14616734.2013.820900
GA 268SC
UT WOS:000328189800004
ER

PT J
AU Civitci, A
AF Civitci, Asim
TI Relationship between Irrational Beliefs and Life Satisfaction in Early
   Adolescents
SO EGITIM ARASTIRMALARI-EURASIAN JOURNAL OF EDUCATIONAL RESEARCH
J9 EGIT ARAST
LA English
DT Article
C1 Pamukkale Univ, Fac Educ, Denizli, Turkey.
RP Civitci, A, Pamukkale Univ, Fac Educ, Denizli, Turkey.
EM acivitci@pau.edu.tr
DE Irrational beliefs; life satisfaction; Turkish early adolescents; gender
ID DYSFUNCTIONAL ATTITUDES; CHINESE ADOLESCENTS; SELF-ESTEEM; STUDENTS;
   CHILDREN; SCALE; SCHOOL; PERCEPTIONS; DEPRESSION; VALIDATION
AB Problem Statement: Early adolescence is a rather challenging period with regard to experiencing positive feelings and making positive evaluations of life. It is important to reveal the relationship between life satisfaction, (which shapes the cognitive component of subjective well-being) and irrational beliefs (which lead to psychological disturbances as a cognitive structure during early adolescence). Relationships between irrational beliefs and life satisfaction in adults may be better understood when they are examined from the perspective that irrational beliefs rooted in childhood and adolescence may have a negative role on an individual's life in his or her advanced years.
   Purpose of Study: This study investigated the relationship between life satisfaction domains and irrational beliefs among Turkish early adolescents. Life satisfaction in different domains was examined with respect to irrational beliefs (the demands for success, respect, and comfort) in the total sample and in girl and boy groups.
   Methods: The Multidimensional Students' Life Satisfaction Scale and the Irrational Belief Scale for Adolescents were administered to 304 adolescents attending three junior high schools in Denizli, Turkey. Hierarchical regression analysis and Pearson correlation coefficients were used for data analysis.
   Findings and Results: Research findings indicate that total irrational beliefs and the demand for comfort generally have a negative relationship with life satisfaction domains and that the demands for respect and success have an unexpected positive relationship with some life satisfaction domains (e.g., self satisfaction). Among girls, only a negative demand for comfort was found to predict life satisfaction domains; however, among boys, besides the demand for comfort, a demand for success and a demand for respect were found to predict life satisfaction positively in several domains. Demand for comfort generally emerged as the strongest predictor of life satisfaction in the total sample and the girl and boy groups.
   Conclusions and Recommendations: The present study indicated a generally negative relationship between (1) life satisfaction domains and total irrational beliefs and (2) the demand for comfort. However, there is an unexpected positive relationship between the demands for respect and for success and some life satisfaction domains. Since the findings of this study are based on correlation and regression values, it is difficult to establish a causal relationship. For this reason, further studies are necessary to investigate the relationships between irrational beliefs and life satisfaction, together with familial and cultural factors and demographic variables. Furthermore, a longitudinal research study may likewise be conducted to study the changes in the relationship between irrational beliefs and life satisfaction from early adolescence to late adolescence.
CR Bernard M. E., 1999, J COGNITIVE PSYCHOTH, V13, P121
   BERNARD ME, 2006, RATIONAL EMOTIVE BEH, P3, DOI 10.1007/0-387-26375-6_1
   Bernard ME, 1998, J RATIONAL EMOTIVE C, V16, P183, DOI 10.1023/A:1024911014579
   BERNARD ME, 1984, ADV COGNITIVE BEHAV, V3, P213
   BERNARD ME, 1991, USING RATIONAL EMOTI, P319
   BLASI A, 1991, J PERS, V59, P217, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1991.tb00774.x
   BURNETT PC, 1995, J RATIONAL EMOTIVE C, V13, P193, DOI 10.1007/BF02354510
   Byrne B, 2000, ADOLESCENCE, V35, P201
   Chang L, 2003, INT J BEHAV DEV, V27, P182, DOI 10.1080/01650250244000182
   CIARROCHI J, 2004, J RATIONAL EMOTIVE C, V22, P171, DOI 10.1023/B:JORE.0000047306.55720.4e
   Civitci A., 2006, TURK PSIKOLOJIK DANI, V3, P69
   Civitci A, 2007, EGIT ARAST, V26, P51
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   Diener E, 1997, SOC INDIC RES, V40, P189, DOI 10.1023/A:1006859511756
   Ellis A, 1973, HUMANISTIC PSYCHOTHE
   ELLIS A, 1979, THEORETICAL EMPIRICA, P1
   FOGLE L, 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P373, DOI 10.1023/A:1021883830847
   Froh J. J., 2007, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V2, P29, DOI 10.1080/17439760601069051
   Gilman R, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V52, P135, DOI 10.1023/A:1007059227507
   GLENN W, 1999, EVOLUTIONARY PRINCIP
   Greenspoon PJ, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P965, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00115-9
   HOOPER SR, 1983, J PERS ASSESS, V47, P85, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4701_10
   Huebner E., 1994, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V6, P149, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.6.2.149
   Huebner ES, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1006821510832
   Huebner ES, 2004, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V41, P81, DOI 10.1002/pits.10140
   Huebner ES, 1998, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V16, P118, DOI 10.1177/073428299801600202
   Kagitcibasi C, 2005, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V54, P317, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2005.00213.x
   KISAC I, 1999, MESLEKI EGITIM DERGI, V1, P79
   LEE DY, 1979, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V35, P754, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(197910)35:4<754::AID-JCLP2270350412>3.0.CO;2-N
   Leung JP, 2000, INT J BEHAV DEV, V24, P99
   Liu YL, 2002, ADOLESCENCE, V37, P823
   Marcotte D, 1996, ADOLESCENCE, V31, P935
   Marcotte G, 2002, EUR J PSYCHOL EDUC, V17, P363
   MATEL DM, 1992, THESIS MARQUETTE U M
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   Nickerson AB, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V66, P35, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000007496.42095.2c
   Ozkan T, 2005, SEX ROLES, V52, P103, DOI 10.1007/s11199-005-1197-4
   Roeser RW, 1998, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V8, P123, DOI 10.1207/s15327795jra0801_6
   Sahin D, 1996, TURK PSIKOL DERG, V11, P22
   SAYIL M, 2002, COCUK GENCLIK RUH SA, V9, P155
   Seligson JL, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V61, P121, DOI 10.1023/A:1021326822957
   Snell Jr W. E., 1985, J RATIONAL EMOTIVE T, V3, P44, DOI 10.1007/BF01473505
   Stoeber J, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V42, P1379, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.10.015
   STONE LA, 1994, FDN ELEMENTARY MIDDL
   Suldo SM, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V66, P165, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000007498.62080.1e
   uebner ES, 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P15, DOI 10.1007/s10902-004-1170-x
   VERNON A, 1999, COUNSELING CHILDREN
   WICKER FW, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P161, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4902_11
NR 48
TC 1
BP 91
EP 109
PY 2009
VL 9
IS 37
GA 521XS
UT WOS:000271960500006
ER

PT J
AU Levin, KA
   Currie, C
AF Levin, K. A.
   Currie, C.
TI Subjective wellbeing of 13 and 15-year-old boys and girls in Scotland
   and the health promoting school
SO JOURNAL OF EPIDEMIOLOGY AND COMMUNITY HEALTH
J9 J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Levin, K. A.; Currie, C.] Univ Edinburgh, Child & Adolescent Hlth Res Unit, Edinburgh, Midlothian, Scotland.
NR 0
TC 0
BP A17
EP A17
PY 2008
PD SEP
VL 62
GA 343CG
UT WOS:000258829600047
ER

PT J
AU Lamers, SMA
   Bolier, L
   Westerhof, GJ
   Smit, F
   Bohlmeijer, ET
AF Lamers, Sanne M. A.
   Bolier, Linda
   Westerhof, Gerben J.
   Smit, Filip
   Bohlmeijer, Ernst T.
TI The impact of emotional well-being on long-term recovery and survival in
   physical illness: a meta-analysis
SO JOURNAL OF BEHAVIORAL MEDICINE
J9 J BEHAV MED
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Lamers, Sanne M. A.; Westerhof, Gerben J.; Bohlmeijer, Ernst T.] Univ Twente, NL-7500 AE Enschede, Netherlands.
   [Bolier, Linda; Smit, Filip] Trimbos Inst, Utrecht, Netherlands.
RP Lamers, SMA, Univ Twente, POB 217, NL-7500 AE Enschede, Netherlands.
EM s.m.a.lamers@utwente.nl
DE Meta-analysis; Emotional well-being; Recovery; Survival; Prognosis;
   Physical illness
ID CORONARY-ARTERY-DISEASE; SPINAL-CORD INJURY; QUALITY-OF-LIFE; POSITIVE
   AFFECT; MENTAL-HEALTH; FUNCTIONAL STATUS; HEART-FAILURE; DEPRESSION;
   MORTALITY; CANCER
AB This meta-analysis synthesized studies on emotional well-being as predictor of the prognosis of physical illness, while in addition evaluating the impact of putative moderators, namely constructs of well-being, health-related outcome, year of publication, follow-up time and methodological quality of the included studies. The search in reference lists and electronic databases (Medline and PsycInfo) identified 17 eligible studies examining the impact of general well-being, positive affect and life satisfaction on recovery and survival in physically ill patients. Meta-analytically combining these studies revealed a Likelihood Ratio of 1.14, indicating a small but significant effect. Higher levels of emotional well-being are beneficial for recovery and survival in physically ill patients. The findings show that emotional well-being predicts long-term prognosis of physical illness. This suggests that enhancement of emotional well-being may improve the prognosis of physical illness, which should be investigated by future research.
CR Birket-Smith M, 2009, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V67, P5, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2009.01.003
   Brown KW, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P636, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000077503.96903.A6
   Brummett BH, 2009, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V64, P461, DOI 10.1093/geronb/gbp041
   Caron M. D., 1997, DISS ABSTR INT, V57, P4335
   Chida Y, 2008, PSYCHOSOM MED, V70, P741, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e31818105ba
   Cuijpers P, 2010, PSYCHOL MED, V40, P211, DOI 10.1017/S0033291709006114
   Deeks JJ, 2008, COCHRANE HDB SYSTEMA, P243, DOI 10.1002/9780470712184.ch9
   de Groot M, 2001, PSYCHOSOM MED, V63, P619
   DENOLLET J, 1993, PSYCHOL MED, V23, P111
   Denollet J, 2008, J INTERN MED, V263, P203, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2796.2007.01870.x
   Diener E., 1985, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164
   Diener E, 2011, APPL PSYCHOL-HLTH WE, V3, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1758-0854.2010.01045.x
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   EuroQol Group, 1990, HLTH POLICY, V16, P199
   Fava GA, 1998, PSYCHOL MED, V28, P475, DOI 10.1017/S0033291797006363
   Fisher MN, 2004, ARTHRIT RHEUM-ARTHR, V51, P34, DOI 10.1002/art.20079
   Fledderus M, 2010, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V100, P2372, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.2010.196196
   Fredman L, 2006, J AM GERIATR SOC, V54, P1074, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2006.00786.x
   Glassman AH, 1998, AM J PSYCHIAT, V155, P4
   Hamilton A. B., 1996, DISS ABSTR INT, V57, P4029
   Herrmann C, 1997, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V42, P17, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(96)00216-4
   Heun R., 1999, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V23, P56
   HLATKY MA, 1989, AM J CARDIOL, V64, P651, DOI 10.1016/0002-9149(89)90496-7
   Howell R. T., 2007, HLTH PSYCHOL REV, V1, P83, DOI DOI 10.1080/17437190701492486
   Huppert FA, 2003, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V8, P107, DOI 10.1348/135910703762879246
   KATZ S, 1963, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V185, P914
   Keyes CLM, 2007, AM PSYCHOL, V62, P95, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.62.2.95
   Keyes CLM, 2005, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V73, P539, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.73.3.539
   Kimmel PL, 1998, KIDNEY INT, V54, P245, DOI 10.1046/j.1523-1755.1998.00989.x
   Konstam V, 1996, AM J CARDIOL, V78, P890, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9149(96)00463-8
   Krause JS, 1997, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V78, P815, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(97)90193-3
   KRAUSE JS, 1992, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V37, P61, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.37.1.61
   Kubzansky LD, 2000, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V48, P323, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(99)00091-4
   Lamers SMA, 2011, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V67, P99, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20741
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Michelson D, 1996, NEW ENGL J MED, V335, P1176, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199610173351602
   Moher D, 2009, PLOS MED, V6, DOI 10.1371/journal.pmed.1000097
   Moskowitz JT, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P620, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000073873.74829.23
   Moskowitz JT, 2008, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V27, pS73, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.27.1.S73
   Nowlis V., 1965, AFFECT COGNITION PER, P352
   Olofson J, 2009, QUAL LIFE RES, V18, P273, DOI 10.1007/s11136-009-9445-7
   Ostir G. V., 2001, DISS ABSTR INT, V61, P2865
   Ostir GV, 2002, J AM GERIATR SOC, V50, P713, DOI 10.1046/j.1532-5415.2002.50167.x
   Ostir GV, 2008, PSYCHOSOM MED, V70, P404, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e31816fd7d0
   Ottenbacher KJ, 1996, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V77, P1226, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(96)90184-7
   Pelle AJ, 2009, QUAL LIFE RES, V18, P689, DOI 10.1007/s11136-009-9485-z
   Penninx BWJH, 2000, J AM GERIATR SOC, V48, P590
   Pressman SD, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P925, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.925
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Rosenberg MS, 2005, EVOLUTION, V59, P464, DOI 10.1554/04-602
   Satin JR, 2009, CANCER, V115, P5349, DOI 10.1002/cncr.24561
   Scherer M, 2009, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V31, P8, DOI 10.1016/j.genhosppsych.2008.09.020
   Spiegel D, 2003, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V54, P269, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(03)00566-3
   Sterne JAC, 2008, COCHRANE HDB SYSTEMA, P297, DOI 10.1002/9780470712184.ch10
   STEWART AL, 1988, MED CARE, V26, P724, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198807000-00007
   Veenhoven R, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P449, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9042-1
   Versteeg H, 2009, QUAL LIFE RES, V18, P953, DOI 10.1007/s11136-009-9511-1
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wong William C W, 2008, Emerg Themes Epidemiol, V5, P23, DOI 10.1186/1742-7622-5-23
NR 60
TC 3
BP 538
EP 547
PY 2012
PD OCT
VL 35
IS 5
DI 10.1007/s10865-011-9379-8
GA 004BK
UT WOS:000308654900008
ER

PT J
AU Martinez-Sanchez, E
   Martin, IO
   Garrido, PC
   De Miguel, A
AF Martinez-Sanchez, E
   Martin, IO
   Garrido, PC
   De Miguel, A
TI Treatment with sildenafil and satisfaction with life in depressive
   patients with erectile dysfunction
SO ACTAS ESPANOLAS DE PSIQUIATRIA
J9 ACTAS ESP PSIQUIATRI
LA Spanish
DT Article
C1 Univ Rey Juan Carlos, Fac Ciencias Salud, Unidad Docencia Invest Med Prevent & Salud Publ, Alcorcon 28922, Madrid, Spain.
RP De Miguel, A, Univ Rey Juan Carlos, Fac Ciencias Salud, Unidad Docencia Invest Med Prevent & Salud Publ, Avda Atenas,S-N, Alcorcon 28922, Madrid, Spain.
DE sildenafil; erectile dysfunction; effectiveness; depression
ID INTERNATIONAL INDEX; FUNCTION IIEF
AB Introduction: To evaluate the effectiveness of Sildenafil in the treatment of erectile dysfunction (ED) inpatients with depression; and the satisfaction with differents aspects of life.
   Methods: A multicenter, observational, prospective and non-comparative study conducted in primary care units. Effectiveness was measured by the questionnarie "International Index of Erectile Function" (IIEF), satisfaction with life by the Life Satisfaction Check-List (LSCL), and partner's satisfaction by "Satisfaction with treatment of erectile dysfunction" (EDITS).
   The study enrolled 330 patients with ED and Depression, treated with 50 mg (adjusted to 25/100 mg according to response) of Sildenafil for at least 10 weeks,
   Results: The erections improved for the 84.2%. At the initial visit a 58.2% bad a severe dysfunction, and at the post-treatment visit for the 41.2% of the sample, the dysfunction was light.
   The most important increase in the LSCL was sexual activity and partner relationship.
   Conclusions: Significant increases were observed in the LSCL was sexual activity and partner relationship.
CR Althof SE, 1999, UROLOGY, V53, P793, DOI 10.1016/S0090-4295(98)00582-2
   ANDERSEN BL, 1988, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V17, P509, DOI 10.1007/BF01542339
   Araujo AB, 2000, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V152, P533, DOI 10.1093/aje/152.6.533
   Cappelleri JC, 1999, DRUG INF J, V33, P179
   CONTE HR, 1983, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V12, P555, DOI 10.1007/BF01542217
   FELDMAN HA, 1994, J UROLOGY, V151, P54
   FuglMeyer AR, 1997, INT J IMPOT RES, V9, P141, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijir.3900269
   HULTLING C, 1998, INT J IMPOT RES, V10, pS32
   Langtry HD, 1999, DRUGS, V57, P967, DOI 10.2165/00003495-199957060-00015
   MARTINMORALES A, 1998, 8 WORLD M IMP RES 25
   Montague DK, 1996, J UROLOGY, V156, P2007, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5347(01)65419-3
   DROLLER MJ, 1993, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V270, P83
   OYAGUEZ I, 2001, MOD GEN, V31, P125
   Rosen RC, 1997, UROLOGY, V49, P822, DOI 10.1016/S0090-4295(97)00238-0
   SEYMOUR W, 1998, REMAKING BODY REHABI, P131
   Shabsigh R, 1998, UROLOGY, V52, P848, DOI 10.1016/S0090-4295(98)00292-1
   Stewart A, 1992, MEASURING FUNCTION W
   WICKER PA, 1998, AM PSYCH ASS ANN M M
NR 18
TC 3
BP 293
EP 298
PY 2001
PD SEP-OCT
VL 29
IS 5
GA 481VQ
UT WOS:000171541500002
ER

PT J
AU Bao, KJ
   Lyubomirsky, S
AF Bao, Katherine Jacobs
   Lyubomirsky, Sonja
TI Making it last: Combating hedonic adaptation in romantic relationships
SO JOURNAL OF POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J POSIT PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Bao, Katherine Jacobs; Lyubomirsky, Sonja] Univ Calif Riverside, Dept Psychol, Riverside, CA 92521 USA.
RP Bao, KJ, Univ Calif Riverside, Dept Psychol, Riverside, CA 92521 USA.
EM katherine.bao@email.ucr.edu
DE happiness; well-being; romantic relationships; hedonic adaptation
ID POSITIVE EVENTS; RELATIONSHIP MAINTENANCE; MICHELANGELO PHENOMENON;
   EXPRESSING GRATITUDE; SUPPORT SEEKING; SET-POINT; SATISFACTION; LIFE;
   COUPLES; DIVORCE
AB Is the waning of passion and satisfaction in romantic relationships inevitable, or can the honeymoon period be sustained? The Hedonic Adaptation Prevention model, which describes the mechanisms by which people adapt to positive life changes, posits that hedonic adaptation is a powerful barrier to sustained relationship well-being and suggests how to thwart it. In this paper, we apply the model to a new area of study namely, intimate relationships. We explore the practices, habits, and activities that can increase the number of positive events and emotions in relationships, boost their variety, lower a couple's entitled aspirations, and build their appreciation all variables that can serve to slow adaptation and increase well-being. Additionally, we discuss types of romantic relationships (e.g. long-distance relationships and unhealthy relationships) that may be relatively less susceptible to hedonic adaptation.
CR Algoe SB, 2008, EMOTION, V8, P425, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.8.3.425
   Algoe SB, 2010, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V17, P217
   Appreciation, 2012, APPR
   Aron A, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P273, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.2.273
   Aron A, 1986, LOVE EXPANSION SELF
   ARON A, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P241, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.2.241
   Baucom DH, 1996, J FAM PSYCHOL, V10, P72, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.10.1.72
   Baumeister R F, 1999, Pers Soc Psychol Rev, V3, P49, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr0301_3
   Baumeister R. F., 2001, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V5, P323, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.5.4.323
   Boswell WR, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P882, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.5.882
   Bryant F. C., 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P227, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-3889-4]
   Clark A. E., ECONOMICA IN PRESS
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Drigotas SM, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P293, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.77.2.293
   Dush CMK, 2005, J SOC PERS RELAT, V22, P607, DOI 10.1177/0265407505056438
   DUTTON DG, 1974, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P510, DOI 10.1037/h0037031
   Dyrdal GM, 2011, J HAPPINESS STUD, V12, P947, DOI 10.1007/s10902-010-9238-2
   Emmons RA, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P377, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.377
   Fletcher GJO, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P933, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.6.933
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P678, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.7.678
   Gable SL, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P228, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.2.228
   Gable SL, 2010, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P195, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(10)42004-3
   Galak J, 2011, JUDGM DECIS MAK, V6, P230
   GIGY L, 1992, J DIVORCE REMARRIAGE, V18, P169
   Gorchoff SM, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P1194, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02222.x
   Gordon AM, 2012, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V103, P257, DOI 10.1037/a0028723
   Gordon CL, 2011, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V50, P339, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2010.10.012
   Gottman J. M., 1999, 7 PRINCIPLES MAKING
   GUPTA U., 1982, INDIAN J APPL PSYCHO, V19, P92
   Hatfield E., 2008, INTERPERSONA INT J P, V2, P35
   Hickman SE, 1996, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V20, P521, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(95)00223-5
   Huston T. L., 1986, EMERGING FIELD PERSO, P109
   Huston TL, 2001, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P116, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00129
   Kahneman D, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P221, DOI 10.1257/089533006776526076
   Koo M, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V95, P1217, DOI 10.1037/a0013316
   Lambert NM, 2011, EMOTION, V11, P52, DOI 10.1037/a0021557
   Lambert NM, 2010, PSYCHOL SCI, V21, P574, DOI 10.1177/0956797610364003
   Lambert NM, 2009, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V35, P1193, DOI 10.1177/0146167209338071
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   Layous K., LIGHT DARK IN PRESS
   Loewenstein G., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P302
   Lucas R. E., 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P405, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-006-9001-X
   Lucas RE, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P527, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.527
   Lucas RE, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P945, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2005.01642.x
   Lucas RE, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P8, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2004.01501002.x
   Lucas RE, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V92, P717, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.92.4.717
   Lyubomirsky S., 2011, OXFORD HDB STRESS HL, P200
   McNulty JK, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P729, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.5.729
   Myers JE, 2005, J COUNS DEV, V83, P183
   Nelson LD, 2009, J CONSUM RES, V36, P160, DOI 10.1086/597030
   Nelson LD, 2008, J MARKETING RES, V45, P654, DOI 10.1509/jmkr.45.6.654
   Rhodes A. R., 2002, FAMILY J, V10, P398, DOI 10.1177/106648002236758
   Rosnow R. L., 2008, ESSENTIALS BEHAV RES
   Rusbult CE, 2009, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P305
   Rusbult CE, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P351, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145059
   Sahlstein EM, 2004, J SOC PERS RELAT, V21, P689, DOI 10.1177/02654046115
   Schramm D. G., 2005, MARRIAGE FAM REV, V38, P45, DOI 10.1300/J002v38n01_05
   SCHUSTER TL, 1990, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V18, P423, DOI 10.1007/BF00938116
   Seligman MEP, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P774, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.8.774
   Sheldon KM, 2012, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V38, P670, DOI 10.1177/0146167212436400
   Sheldon KM, 2009, HAPPINESS, ECONOMICS AND POLITICS: TOWARDS A MULTI-DISCIPLINARY APPROACH, P324
   SIMPSON JA, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P434, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.3.434
   Simpson JA, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P598, DOI 10.1177/0146167202288004
   Stafford L, 2006, J SOC PERS RELAT, V23, P901, DOI 10.1177/0264407506070472
   Tsapelas I, 2009, PSYCHOL SCI, V20, P543, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2009.02332.x
   Walker Lenore E., 1979, BATTERED WOMAN
   Waugh C.E., 2006, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V1, P93, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760500510569
   Weinstein N. D., 1982, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V2, P87, DOI 10.1016/S0272-4944(82)80041-8
   WHITE L, 1990, AM SOCIOL REV, V55, P235, DOI 10.2307/2095629
   Wood AM, 2010, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V30, P890, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2010.03.005
   XIAOHE X, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P709, DOI 10.2307/352936
NR 72
TC 0
BP 196
EP 206
PY 2013
PD MAY 1
VL 8
IS 3
DI 10.1080/17439760.2013.777765
GA 135MA
UT WOS:000318291000002
ER

PT J
AU Harmon-Jones, E
   Harmon-Jones, C
   Price, TF
AF Harmon-Jones, Eddie
   Harmon-Jones, Cindy
   Price, Tom F.
TI What is Approach Motivation?
SO EMOTION REVIEW
J9 EMOT REV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Harmon-Jones, Eddie; Harmon-Jones, Cindy; Price, Tom F.] Univ New S Wales, Sch Psychol, Sydney, NSW 2052, Australia.
RP Harmon-Jones, E, Univ New S Wales, Sch Psychol, Sydney, NSW 2052, Australia.
EM eddiehj@gmail.com
DE anger; approach motivation; emotion; startle eyeblink
ID FRONTAL CORTICAL ACTIVATION; BEHAVIORAL-APPROACH SYSTEM; POSITIVE
   AFFECT; ANGER; AGGRESSION; MECHANISMS; EXPRESSION; EMOTIONS; SCALES;
   MODEL
AB We discuss some research that has examined approach motivational urges and how this research clarifies the definition of approach motivation. Our research and that of others have raised doubts about the commonly accepted definition of approach motivation, which views it as a positive affective state triggered by positive stimuli. We review evidence that suggests: (a) that approach motivation is occasionally evoked by negative stimuli; (b) that approach motivation may be experienced as a negative state; and (c) that stimuli are unnecessary to evoke approach motivation.
CR Adams DB, 2006, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V30, P304, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2005.09.004
   AINSWORT.MD, 1970, CHILD DEV, V41, P49, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1970.tb00975.x
   Amodio DM, 2007, PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P524, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2007.01933.x
   Amodio DM, 2011, EMOTION, V11, P47, DOI 10.1037/a0021238
   Berkowitz L, 2004, EMOTION, V4, P107, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.4.2.107
   Berkowitz L, 2012, AGGRESSIVE BEHAV, V38, P322, DOI 10.1002/ab.21432
   Berridge KC, 2009, CURR OPIN PHARMACOL, V9, P65, DOI 10.1016/j.coph.2008.12.014
   Carver CS, 2004, EMOTION, V4, P3, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.4.1.3
   Carver CS, 2009, PSYCHOL BULL, V135, P183, DOI 10.1037/a0013965
   CARVER CS, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P319, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.2.319
   Coan JA, 2001, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V38, P912, DOI 10.1111/1469-8986.3860912
   Davidson RJ, 1998, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V35, P607, DOI 10.1017/S0048577298000134
   Deater-Deckard K, 2010, J PERS, V78, P991, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2010.00640.x
   Dollard J., 1939, FRUSTRATION AGGRESSI
   Elliot AJ, 2008, HANDBOOK OF APPROACH AND AVOIDANCE MOTIVATION, P3
   Gable PA, 2010, EMOTION, V10, P599, DOI 10.1037/a0018426
   Gray J. A., 2000, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY ANXI
   Harmon-Jones C, 2011, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V100, P172, DOI 10.1037/a0020966
   Harmon-Jones C., 2011, SOCIAL PSYCHOL PERSO, V2, P21, DOI DOI 10.1177/1948550610379425
   Harmon-Jones E, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V94, P1, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.94.1.1
   Harmon-Jones E, 2011, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V101, P1332, DOI 10.1037/a0024951
   Harmon-Jones E, 2004, EMOTION, V4, P95, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.4.1.95
   Harmon-Jones E, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P995, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00313-6
   Harmon-Jones E, 2010, J RES PERS, V44, P120, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2009.09.001
   Harmon-Jones E, 2010, BIOL PSYCHOL, V84, P451, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2009.08.010
   Harmon-Jones E, 2004, COGNITION EMOTION, V18, P337, DOI 10.1080/02699930341000059
   Harmon-Jones E, 2011, BIOL PSYCHOL, V87, P311, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2011.03.009
   Harmon-Jones E, 2009, EMOTION, V9, P183, DOI 10.1037/a0014959
   Kalin NH, 1999, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V60, P29
   Kazlauckas V, 2005, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V162, P272, DOI 10.1016/j.bbr.2005.03.021
   KELTNER D, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P740, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.5.740
   Lagerspetz K. M. J., 1969, P77
   Lang PJ, 2008, HANDBOOK OF APPROACH AND AVOIDANCE MOTIVATION, P51
   LANG PJ, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P377, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.97.3.377
   Moyer K. E., 1976, PSYCHOBIOLOGY AGGRES
   Nelson RJ, 2007, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V8, P536, DOI 10.1038/nrn2174
   Panksepp J., 1998, AFFECTIVE NEUROSCIEN
   Peterson CK, 2009, BIOL PSYCHOL, V80, P315, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2008.11.002
   Pettersson E., 2013, APPROACH TEMPE UNPUB
   Price TF, 2010, EMOTION, V10, P934, DOI 10.1037/a0019809
   Price TF, 2012, MOTIV EMOTION, V36, P27, DOI 10.1007/s11031-011-9258-1
   Scholer AA, 2008, HANDBOOK OF APPROACH AND AVOIDANCE MOTIVATION, P489
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson D, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P820, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.820
NR 44
TC 2
BP 291
EP 295
PY 2013
PD JUL
VL 5
IS 3
DI 10.1177/1754073913477509
GA 160ZX
UT WOS:000320160500013
ER

PT B
AU Martins, P
   Sampaio, J
   Batista, J
AF Martins, Pedro
   Sampaio, Joana
   Batista, Jorge
TI Facial expression recognition using Active Appearance Models
SO VISAPP 2008: PROCEEDINGS OF THE THIRD INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON COMPUTER VISION THEORY AND APPLICATIONS, VOL 2
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Martins, Pedro; Sampaio, Joana; Batista, Jorge] Univ Coimbra, ISR, FCTUC, Dept Elect & Comp Engn, Coimbra, Portugal.
RP Martins, P, Univ Coimbra, ISR, FCTUC, Dept Elect & Comp Engn, Coimbra, Portugal.
DE Active appearance models (AAM); Linear discriminant analysis (LDA);
   Facial expression recognition.
AB A framework for automatic facial expression recognition combining Active Appearance Model (AAM) and Linear Discriminant Analysis (LDA) is proposed. Seven different expressions of several subjects, representing the neutral face and the facial emotions of happiness, sadness, surprise, anger, fear and disgust were analysed. The proposed solution starts by describing the human face by an AAM model, projecting the appearance results to a Fisherspace using LDA to emphasize the different expression categories. Finaly the performed classification is based on malahanobis distance.
CR ABBOUD B, 2004, SIGNAL PROCESSING IM
   BATISTA JP, 2007, ICIAR2007 IMAGE ANAL
   Cootes T., 2004, STAT MODELS APPEARAN
   Cootes T.F., 2001, IEEE T PATTERN ANAL
   Dalgleish T., 1999, HDB COGNITION EMOTIO
   FINLAYSON G, 2005, PATTERN RECOGNITION
   KILLGORE WD, 2003, NEURALIMAGE
   Krzanowski W.J., 1988, PRINCIPLES MULTIVARI
   PETER N, 1997, IEEE T PATTERN ANAL
   Stegmann M.B., 2002, BRIEF INTRO STAT SHA
   STEGMANN MB, 2000, THESIS IMM TU DENMAR
   VIOLA P, 2004, P IEEE C COMP VIS PA
NR 12
TC 0
BP 123
EP 129
PY 2008
GA BHV53
UT WOS:000256791600022
ER

PT J
AU O'Halloran, AM
   King-Kallimanis, BL
   Kenny, RA
AF O'Halloran, A. M.
   King-Kallimanis, B. L.
   Kenny, R. A.
TI THE FACTOR STRUCTURE OF THE LONG AND SHORT FORMS OF THE CES-D SCALE AND
   THE VALIDITY OF POSITIVE AFFECT IN OLDER IRISH ADULTS
SO AGE AND AGEING
J9 AGE AGEING
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [O'Halloran, A. M.; King-Kallimanis, B. L.; Kenny, R. A.] Univ Dublin Trinity Coll, Dept Med Gerontol, Irish Longitudinal Study Ageing TILDA, Dublin 2, Ireland.
   [Kenny, R. A.] St James Hosp, Mercers Inst Successful Ageing, Dublin 8, Ireland.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 27
EP 27
PY 2013
PD AUG
VL 42
GA 206XZ
UT WOS:000323561300093
ER

PT J
AU HICKS, MW
   PLATT, M
AF HICKS, MW
   PLATT, M
TI MARITAL HAPPINESS AND STABILITY - REVIEW OF RESEARCH IN SIXTIES
SO JOURNAL OF MARRIAGE AND THE FAMILY
J9 J MARRIAGE FAM
LA English
DT Review
C1 SO ILLINOIS UNIV,CARBONDALE,IL.
   PENN STATE UNIV,DEPT INDIVIDUAL & FAMILY STUDIES,UNIVERSITY PK,PA.
CR ALLER FA, 1962, FAMILY LIFE COORDINA, V11, P43, DOI 10.2307/581632
   AXELSON LJ, 1963, MARRIAGE FAM LIVING, V25, P189, DOI 10.2307/349181
   AXELSON LJ, 1960, MARRIAGE FAM LIVING, V22, P66, DOI 10.2307/347406
   BABCHUK N, 1967, SOC FORCES, V45, P551, DOI 10.2307/2575905
   BARRY WA, 1970, PSYCHOL BULL, V73, P41, DOI 10.1037/h0028474
   BAUMAN KE, 1967, J MARRIAGE FAM, V29, P672, DOI 10.2307/349219
   BERNARD J, 1964, HDB MARRIAGE FAMILY, P675
   BERNARD J, 1966, J MARRIAGE FAM, V28, P421, DOI 10.2307/349538
   BERNARD J, 1961, ENCYCLOPEDIA SEXUAL, V1, P338
   BLAZER JA, 1963, MARRIAGE FAM LIVING, V25, P89, DOI 10.2307/349014
   Blood R. O., 1960, HUSBANDS WIVES DYNAM
   Bradburn N. M., 1965, REPORTS HAPPINESS
   BUERKLE JV, 1961, MARRIAGE FAM LIVING, V23, P20, DOI 10.2307/346879
   BUERKLE JV, 1960, MERRILL PALMER Q, V6, P114
   BURCHINAL LG, 1961, RURAL SOCIOL, V26, P282
   BURGESS EW, 1963, FAMILY INSTITUTION C
   BURR WR, 1970, J MARRIAGE FAM, V32, P29, DOI 10.2307/349968
   CATTELL RB, 1967, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V7, P351, DOI 10.1037/h0025248
   CHEN R, 1968, FAM COORD, V17, P251, DOI 10.2307/582051
   CHILMAN CS, 1966, J MARRIAGE FAM, V28, P67, DOI 10.2307/350045
   CHRISTENSEN HT, 1963, EUGENICS QUART, V10, P283
   CLARK AL, 1965, AM J SOCIOL, V71, P187, DOI 10.1086/224033
   CLEMENTS WH, 1967, J MARRIAGE FAM, V29, P697, DOI 10.2307/349222
   CONE JD, 1967, PSYCHOL REP, V21, P770
   COWHIG J, 1965, WELFARE REV, V3, P12
   COY E, 1969, MIDWEST QUART, V10, P247
   CROCKETT HJ, 1969, J MARRIAGE FAM, V31, P464, DOI 10.2307/349767
   CROUSE B, 1968, J MARRIAGE FAM, V30, P643, DOI 10.2307/349509
   CUBER JF, 1963, J MARRIAGE FAM, V2, P140
   CUTLER BR, 1965, SOC FORCES, V44, P195
   DEAN DG, 1968, SOCIOL QUART, V9, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1533-8525.1968.tb01111.x
   DEAN DG, 1966, J MARRIAGE FAM, V28, P454, DOI 10.2307/349543
   DENTLER RA, 1960, MARRIAGE FAM LIVING, V22, P45, DOI 10.2307/347402
   DUBLIN LI, 1965, FACT BOOK MAN BIRTH
   DYER DT, 1961, MARRIAGE FAM LIVING, V23, P46, DOI 10.2307/346886
   DYER WG, 1962, MARRIAGE FAM LIVING, V24, P371, DOI 10.2307/349110
   EDMONDS VH, 1969, SOC ABSTR, V17, P8
   EDMONDS VH, 1967, J MARRIAGE FAM, V29, P681, DOI 10.2307/349220
   GERSON WM, 1960, MARRIAGE FAM LIVING, V22, P360, DOI 10.2307/347253
   GLICK PC, 1963, MILBANK FUND Q, V41, P43, DOI 10.2307/3348679
   GOLDEN JS, 1963, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V9, P614
   GOODE WJ, 1962, INT SOC SCI J, V14, P507
   Goode W.J., 1964, FAMILY
   GOVER DA, 1963, MARRIAGE FAM LIVING, V25, P452, DOI 10.2307/349045
   Gurin G., 1960, AM VIEW THEIR MENTAL
   HALL E, 1965, J INDIV PSYCHOL, V21, P154
   HAWKINS JL, 1968, J MARRIAGE FAM, V30, P647, DOI 10.2307/349510
   HAWKINS JL, 1966, J MARRIAGE FAM, V28, P193, DOI 10.2307/349281
   HAWKINS JL, 1969, J MARRIAGE FAM, V31, P507, DOI 10.2307/349773
   HURLEY JR, 1967, J MARRIAGE FAM, V29, P483, DOI 10.2307/349587
   HURVITZ N, 1960, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V16, P377, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(196010)16:4<377::AID-JCLP2270160408>3.0.CO;2-H
   HURVITZ N, 1965, J MARRIAGE FAM, V27, P29, DOI 10.2307/349802
   HURVITZ N, 1965, FAM LIFE COODINATOR, V14, P39, DOI 10.2307/581424
   INSELBERG RM, 1962, MARRIAGE FAM LIVING, V24, P74, DOI 10.2307/348231
   KARLSSON G, 1963, ADAPTABILITY COMMUNI
   KATZ I, 1960, J CONSULT PSYCHOL, V24, P205, DOI 10.1037/h0041881
   KATZ I, 1963, MARRIAGE FAM LIVING, V25, P209, DOI 10.2307/349184
   KEMPER TD, 1966, J MARRIAGE FAM, V28, P346, DOI 10.2307/349886
   KIMMEL PR, 1966, J MARRIAGE FAM, V28, P460, DOI 10.2307/349545
   KOTLAR SL, 1965, SOCIOL SOC RES, V49, P283
   LANDIS JT, 1963, MARRIAGE FAM LIVING, V25, P178, DOI 10.2307/349178
   LANDIS JT, 1960, MARRIAGE FAM LIVING, V22, P7, DOI 10.2307/347395
   LEVINGER G, 1965, J INDIV PSYCHOL, V21, P137
   LEVINGER G, 1966, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V36, P803
   LEVINGER G, 1966, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V3, P367, DOI 10.1037/h0023029
   LEVINGER G, 1965, J MARRIAGE FAM, V27, P19, DOI 10.2307/349801
   LEVINGER G, 1965, J MARRIAGE FAM, V27, P32, DOI 10.2307/349803
   LEVINGER G, 1964, SOCIOMETRY, V27, P433, DOI 10.2307/2785657
   LEVINGER G, 1967, MERRILL-PALMER Q BEH, V13, P237
   LITWAK E, 1961, SOCIAL FORCES, V40, P308
   LIVELY EL, 1969, J MARRIAGE FAM, V31, P108, DOI 10.2307/350013
   LUCKEY EB, 1960, SOC FORCES, V39, P153, DOI 10.2307/2574154
   LUCKEY EB, 1961, SOCIOMETRY, V24, P234, DOI 10.2307/2785756
   LUCKEY EB, 1970, J MARRIAGE FAM, V32, P43, DOI 10.2307/349970
   LUCKEY EB, 1964, J HOME ECON, V56, P593
   LUCKEY EB, 1960, MARRIAGE FAM LIVING, V22, P49, DOI 10.2307/347403
   LUCKEY EB, 1966, J MARRIAGE FAM, V28, P44, DOI 10.2307/350039
   LUCKEY EB, 1960, J CONSULT PSYCHOL, V24, P195, DOI 10.1037/h0045832
   LUCKEY EB, 1964, J MARRIAGE FAMILY, V26, P2
   MATHEWS VD, 1963, MARRIAGE FAM LIVING, V25, P300, DOI 10.2307/349074
   MERCER CV, 1967, J MARRIAGE FAM, V29, P456, DOI 10.2307/349582
   MEYEROWITZ JH, 1970, J MARRIAGE FAM, V32, P38, DOI 10.2307/349969
   MONAHAN TP, 1961, J SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P253
   MONAHAN TP, 1962, AM SOCIOL REV, V27, P625
   MURSTEIN BI, 1966, J MARRIAGE FAM, V28, P37, DOI 10.2307/350038
   MURSTEIN BI, 1968, J MARRIAGE FAM, V30, P651, DOI 10.2307/349512
   MURSTEIN BI, 1961, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V63, P194, DOI 10.1037/h0041046
   NAVRAN L, 1967, FAM PROCESS, V6, P173, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.1967.00173.x
   NEUBECK G, 1962, MARRIAGE FAM LIVING, V24, P279, DOI 10.2307/349146
   NYE FI, 1961, SOC FORCES, V40, P113, DOI 10.2307/2574288
   ORDEN SR, 1969, AM J SOCIOL, V74, P392, DOI 10.1086/224664
   ORDEN SR, 1968, AM J SOCIOL, V73, P715, DOI 10.1086/224565
   PARIS BL, 1966, SOCIOL SOC RES, V50, P212
   PARSONS T, 1968, MOD INTRO FAM, P97
   PICKFORD JH, 1966, J MARRIAGE FAM, V28, P458, DOI 10.2307/349544
   PICKFORD JH, 1966, J MARRIAGE FAM, V28, P190, DOI 10.2307/349280
   PINARD M, 1966, SOC FORCES, V44, P341, DOI 10.2307/2575834
   PINEO PC, 1961, MARRIAGE FAM LIVING, V23, P3, DOI 10.2307/346876
   POWELL KS, 1961, MARRIAGE FAM LIVING, V23, P350, DOI 10.2307/347592
   RENEE KS, 1970, J MARRIAGE FAM, V32, P54
   ROLLINS BC, 1970, J MARRIAGE FAM, V32, P20, DOI 10.2307/349967
   SCANZONI J, 1968, J MARRIAGE FAM, V30, P452, DOI 10.2307/349915
   SCANZONI J, 1966, J MARRIAGE FAM, V28, P407, DOI 10.2307/349536
   SCANZONI J, 1965, J MARRIAGE FAM, V27, P483, DOI 10.2307/350188
   SHOPE DF, 1967, J MARRIAGE FAM, V29, P424, DOI 10.2307/349576
   SIMPSON G, 1960, PEOPLE FAMILIES
   SPORAKOWSKI MJ, 1968, FAM COORD, V17, P155, DOI 10.2307/582255
   SPREY J, 1969, J MARRIAGE FAM, V31, P699, DOI 10.2307/349311
   STINNETT N, 1969, J HOME ECON, V61, P683
   STUCKERT RP, 1963, MARRIAGE FAM LIVING, V25, P415, DOI 10.2307/349038
   TAYLOR AB, 1967, SOCIOL SOC RES, V52, P22
   THARP RG, 1963, PSYCHOL BULL, V60, P97, DOI 10.1037/h0046726
   TROST J, 1964, ACTA SOCIOLOGICA, V8, P27
   UDRY JR, 1967, AM J SOCIOL, V72, P673
   UDRY JR, 1966, AM J SOCIOL, V72, P203, DOI 10.1086/224279
   VERNON GM, 1960, RELIGIOUS EDUCATION, V55, P261, DOI 10.1080/0034408600550406
   WALLIN P, 1964, SOC FORCES, V42, P303, DOI 10.2307/2575533
   WESTLEY WA, 1960, MARRIAGE FAM LIVING, V22, P25, DOI 10.2307/347398
   WHITEHURST RN, 1968, J MARRIAGE FAM, V30, P397, DOI 10.2307/349906
   WINCH RF, 1964, ACTA SOCIOL, V8, P83
NR 120
TC 169
BP 553
EP 574
PY 1970
VL 32
IS 4
DI 10.2307/350251
GA I2626
UT WOS:A1970I262600005
ER

PT J
AU Sagara, J
   Ito, Y
   Ikeda, M
AF Sagara, J
   Ito, Y
   Ikeda, M
TI Gender-role attitude and psychological well-being of middle-aged men:
   Focusing on employment patterns of their wives
SO JAPANESE PSYCHOLOGICAL RESEARCH
J9 JPN PSYCHOL RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Seitoku Univ, Fac Humanities, Matsudo, Chiba 2718555, Japan.
   Yamanashi Womens Jr Coll, Kofu, Yamanashi 4000035, Japan.
RP Sagara, J, Seitoku Univ, Fac Humanities, Matsudo, Chiba 2718555, Japan.
EM qzg1321@nifty.ne.jp
DE psychological well-being; middle-aged men; gender-role attitude;
   employment patterns of wives
ID CONCEPTION; HEALTH; WOMEN
AB In this study, the relationships between husbands' attitudes towards gender roles and their psychological well-being were examined in 244 middle-aged men who had a working wife. Employment patterns of the wives were separated into full-time employment and part-time employment, and a model showing relationships among factors, such as attitudes towards gender roles, workplace satisfaction, and subjective well-being of the husbands, was created and analyzed using a structural equation model. Attitudes towards gender roles comprised gender conception and the view on gender-based division of work. Husbands with a wife employed part-time that held a stronger gender conception had a lower subjective well-being, mediated by their lower workplace satisfaction. However, the view of husbands with a wife employed full-time on gender-based division of work was directly related to subjective well-being. That is, the husband's subjective well-being was lower when support of gender-based division of work was stronger.
CR BURKE RJ, 1976, J MARRIAGE FAM, V38, P279, DOI 10.2307/350387
   *CAB OFF, 2004, ANN REP STAT FORM GE
   Crowley M. S., 1998, J FAMILY EC ISSUES, V19, P7, DOI 10.1023/A:1022933123471
   FUKUMARU YO, 2000, JAPANESE J FAMILY PS, V14, P151
   Ito Y, 2000, JPN J PSYCHOL, V71, P57
   ITO Y, 2004, JAPANESE J PSYCHOL, V75, P435
   Ito Y, 1997, JPN J EDUC PSYCHOL, V45, P396
   ITO Y, 2003, JAPANESE J PSYCHOL, V74, P276
   KEITH PM, 1984, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V54, P137
   KESSLER RC, 1982, AM SOCIOL REV, V47, P216, DOI 10.2307/2094964
   KOIZUMI T, 1997, BOSHIKENKYU, V18, P42
   *MIN HLTH LAB WELF, 2003, SIT WORK WOM
   *MIN HLTH LAB WELF, 2001, WHIT PAP LAB EC
   *MIN HLTH LAB WELF, 2003, WHIT PAP LAB EC
   ROSENFIELD S, 1980, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V21, P33, DOI 10.2307/2136692
   SIMON RW, 1995, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V36, P182, DOI 10.2307/2137224
   STAINES GL, 1986, J APPL PSYCHOL, V71, P1118
   STANLEY SC, 1986, J FAM ISSUES, V7, P3, DOI 10.1177/019251386007001001
NR 18
TC 1
BP 17
EP 26
PY 2006
PD MAR
VL 48
IS 1
DI 10.1111/j.1468-5884.2006.00301.x
GA 024DI
UT WOS:000236174800002
ER

PT S
AU Sarot, M
AF Sarot, M
TI Happiness, well-being and the meaning of life - Introduction
SO HAPPINESS, WELL-BEING AND THE MEANING OF LIFE: A DIALOGUE OF SOCIAL SCIENCE AND RELIGION
J9 STUD PHILOSO THEOL
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 Univ Utrecht, NL-3508 TC Utrecht, Netherlands.
CR ARMSTRON AH, 1981, INTRO ANCIENT PHILOS, P130
   BARR J, 1969, SEMANTICS BIBLICAL L, P107
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BROWNING D, 1979, INTERPRETATION, V33, P149
   BRUMMER, 1981, THEOLOGY PHILOS INQU, P133
   BRUMMER V, 1992, SPEAKING PERSONAL GO, P68, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511621284.003
   BRUMMER V, 1992, RELIG STUD, V28, P442
   CAMPBELL, 1981, SENSE WELL BEING AM, P14
   COOPER J, 1975, REASON HUMAN GOOD AR, P89
   COPLESTON F, 1985, HIST PHILOS, V1, P121
   DENEELING JND, 1993, QUALITY LIFE ONDERZO
   DETOCQUEVILLE A, 1969, DEMOCRACY AM, V1, P317
   DORING K, 1988, SOKRATESSCHULER ARIT, P68
   ELSTER J, 1991, INTERPERSONAL COMP W, P7
   ERLER M, 1994, HELLENISTISCHE PHILO, P155
   FALLOWFIELD L, 1990, QUALITY LIFE, P17
   FIDDES PS, 1994, US OUR SALVATION 7 P, P32
   GODIJN W, 1979, OPNIEUW GOD NEDERLAN, P20
   Gunton Colin E., 1991, PERSONS DIVINE HUMAN
   HARE RM, 1963, FREEDOM REASON, P127
   HAZELTON R, 1960, HDB CHRISTIAN THEOLO, P339
   HEEGER R, 1994, JAHRESBERICHT 1993 S, P9
   HOFFMEISTER J, 1955, WORTERBUCH PHILOS BE, P222
   HOLMBERG, 1994, NARRATIVE TRANSCENDE, P12
   HOSPERS J, 1963, HUMAN CONDUCT INTRO, P79
   HUDSON DW, 1992, INT PHILOS Q, V32, P289
   Kekes J., 1988, EXAMINED LIFE
   KEKES J, 1982, MIND, V91, P358
   KEYSERLINK EW, 1990, QUALITY LIFE NEW MED, P43
   KRAUT R, 1979, PHILOS REV, V88, P167, DOI 10.2307/2184505
   KUILMAN MCD, 1949, GEDACHTEN OVER GELUK, P18
   LAERTIUS D, 1921, LIVES EMINENT PHILOS
   LANDAU I, 1995, PHILOSOPHY, V70, P555
   LAPSLEY JN, 1972, SALVATION HLTH INTER, P63
   LONG AA, 1992, HELLENISTIC PHILOS, V1, P112
   LYONS W, 1980, EMOTION, P53, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511609244.004
   MASLOW AH, 1969, MORAL PROBLEMS CONT, P67
   NORTON DL, 1976, PERSONAL DESTINIES P, P7
   NOZICK R, 1988, EXAMINED LIFE PHILOS
   RADFORD C, 1989, EXAMINED LIFE
   REINER H, 1972, HIST WORTERBUCH PHIL, V2, P819
   RING M, 1980, GREEKS GOOD LIFE, P83
   Rokeach M., 1973, NATURE HUMAN VALUES
   RUSSELL B, 1961, HIST W PHILOS, P249
   SAHAKIAN WS, 1968, HIST PHILOS, P41
   SAROT, 1995, SCOTTISH J THEOLOGY, V47, P155
   SPARSHOTT F, 1994, TAKING LIFE SERIOUSL, P25
   STOKER W, 1993, VRAGEN NAAR ZIN VRAG, P176
   STRIKER G, 1990, MONIST, V73, P99
   TATARKIEWICZ W, 1976, ANAL HAPPINESS, P1
   TAYLOR PW, 1961, NORMATIVE DISCOURSE, pCH1
   TELFER E, 1980, HAPPINESS, P37
   TERBORG M, 1991, UITGEWAAIERDE EEUWIG
   TERBORG MB, 1994, NEDERLANDS THEOLOGIS, V48, P12
   TERBORG MB, 1994, TROUW           1105, P17
   Thomas D. A. L., 1968, PHILOS Q, V18, P97, DOI 10.2307/2217508
   THOMAS DAL, 1968, PHILOS Q, V18, P104
   TOLSTOY LN, 1905, MY CONFESSION CRITIQ, P60
   VANASPEREN GM, 1993, BEDACHTE LEVEN BESCH
   VEENHOVEN R, 1984, CONDITIONS HAPPINESS, P33
   VERSENYI L, 1963, SOCRATIC HUMANISM, P75
   VONWRIGHT GH, 1963, VARIETIES GOODNESS, P97
   WATZLAWICK P, 1983, SITUATION HOPELESS B, P65
   ZEEGERS GHL, 1967, GOD NEDERLAND, P80
   1968, STUDY SEMANTIC FIELD, P25
NR 65
TC 1
BP 1
EP 25
PY 1996
VL 17
GA BS93C
UT WOS:000171432600001
ER

PT J
AU Neff, KD
   Vonk, R
AF Neff, Kristin D.
   Vonk, Roos
TI Self-Compassion Versus Global Self-Esteem: Two Different Ways of
   Relating to Oneself
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY
J9 J PERS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Neff, Kristin D.] Univ Texas Austin, Elgin, TX 78621 USA.
   [Vonk, Roos] Univ Nijmegen, Nijmegen, Netherlands.
RP Neff, KD, Univ Texas Austin, 1 Univ Stn,D5800, Elgin, TX 78621 USA.
EM kristin.neff@mail.utexas.edu
ID INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; COGNITIVE CLOSURE; VALIDATION; PERSONALITY;
   SCALE; NEED; LIFE; CONSCIOUSNESS; MINDFULNESS; ORIENTATION
AB This research examined self-compassion and self-esteem as they relate to various aspects of psychological functioning. Self-compassion entails treating oneself with kindness, recognizing one's shared humanity, and being mindful when considering negative aspects of oneself. Study 1 (N=2,187) compared self-compassion and global self-esteem as they relate to ego-focused reactivity. It was found that self-compassion predicted more stable feelings of self-worth than self-esteem and was less contingent on particular outcomes. Self-compassion also had a stronger negative association with social comparison, public self-consciousness, self-rumination, anger, and need for cognitive closure. Self-esteem (but not self-compassion) was positively associated with narcissism. Study 2 (N=165) compared global self-esteem and self-compassion with regard to positive mood states. It was found that the two constructs were statistically equivalent predictors of happiness, optimism, and positive affect. Results from these two studies suggest that self-compassion may be a useful alternative to global self-esteem when considering what constitutes a healthy self-stance.
CR Adams CE, 2007, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V26, P1120, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2007.26.10.1120
   Baumeister R. F., 2003, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V4, P1, DOI [10.1111/1529-1006.01431, DOI 10.1111/1529-1006.01431]
   Baumeister RF, 1996, PSYCHOL REV, V103, P5, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.103.1.5
   BISHOP SR, 2004, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V11, P191
   Brach T., 2003, RADICAL ACCEPTANCE E
   Brandt A. C., 2006, SELF ESTEEM ISSUES A, P224
   CAMPBELL WK, 2001, BLACKWELL ENCY PERSO, V2, P437
   Cooley Ch. H., 1964, HUMAN NATURE SOCIAL
   Crocker J, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P894, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.85.5.894
   Crocker J, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P392, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.130.3.392
   Crocker J., 1993, SELF ESTEEM PUZZLE L, P55
   Deci E. L., 1995, EFFICACY AGENCY SELF, P31
   Fancher R. T., 1995, CULTURES HEALING COR
   Fein S, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P31, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.1.31
   FENIGSTEIN A, 1975, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V43, P522, DOI 10.1037/h0076760
   Gibbons FX, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P129, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.1.129
   Gilbert P, 2006, CLIN PSYCHOL PSYCHOT, V13, P353, DOI 10.1002/cpp.507
   Gilbert P, 2005, COMPASSION CONCEPTUA, P263
   Gilbert P., 1989, HUMAN NATURE SUFFERI
   Harter S, 1990, THRESHOLD DEV ADOLES, P352
   Harter S., 1999, CONSTRUCTION SELF
   HEATHERTON TF, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P895, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.60.6.895
   Helgeson VS, 1999, J RES PERS, V33, P131, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1999.2241
   JAMES W., 1983, PRINCIPLES PSYCHOL
   JONGENELEN M, 2007, ENTITLEMENT SELF EST
   Jordan CH, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P969, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.5.969
   Jost JT, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P339, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.3.339
   KABATZINN J, 1990, FULL CATASTROPHE LIV
   KABATZINN J, 1982, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V4, P33, DOI 10.1016/0163-8343(82)90026-3
   Kernis M., 2005, J PERS, V73, P1, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1467-6494.2005.00359.X
   Kernis MH, 2003, PSYCHOL INQ, V14, P83, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1401_03
   Kernis MH, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P1297, DOI 10.1177/0146167200262010
   KERNIS MH, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P1190, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.6.1190
   Kornfield J., 1993, PATH HEART
   Leary MR, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V92, P887, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.92.5.887
   Linehan M., 1993, COGNITIVE BEHAV TREA
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   Lutz A, 2004, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V101, P16369, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0407401101
   Lyubomirsky S, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V78, P363, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-0213-y
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1006824100041
   Mannetti L, 2002, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P139, DOI 10.1348/014466602165108
   Martin JR, 1997, J PSYCHOTHER INTEGR, V7, P291, DOI 10.1023/B:JOPI.0000010885.18025.bc
   McGregor I, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P838, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.5.838
   MCGREGOR I, SELF IDENTI IN PRESS
   Morf CC, 2001, PSYCHOL INQ, V12, P177, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1204_1
   Neff K. D., 2003, SELF IDENTITY, V2, P85, DOI DOI 10.1080/15298860309032
   Neff KD, 2007, J RES PERS, V41, P139, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2006.03.004
   NEFF KD, 2008, 38 ANN M JEAN PIAG S
   Neff KD, 2007, J RES PERS, V41, P908, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2006.08.002
   Neff K. D., 2005, SELF IDENTITY, V4, P263, DOI DOI 10.1080/13576500444000317
   Neff KD, 2008, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V39, P267, DOI 10.1177/0022022108314544
   Neff K. D., 2003, SELF IDENTITY, V2, P223, DOI DOI 10.1080/15298860309027
   NEFF KD, 2006, 114 ANN M AM PSYCH A
   Paradise A. W., 1999, DEV CONTINGENT SELF
   Pyszczynski T, 2003, HANDBOOK OF SELF AND IDENTITY, P314
   Pyszczynski T, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P435, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.130.3.435
   RASKIN RN, 1979, PSYCHOL REP, V45, P590
   Reis HT, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P419, DOI 10.1177/0146167200266002
   Richardson F. C., 1999, REENVISIONING PSYCHO
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Salzberg S., 1997, HEART WIDE WORLD
   Scheier M. F., 1993, CURRENT DIRECTIONS P, V2, P26, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep10770572
   SCHEIER MF, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.6.1063
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.219
   SEDIKIDES C, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P317, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.2.317
   Segal Z. V., 2002, MINDFULNESS BASED CO
   Shapiro S. L., 2005, INT J STRESS MANAGE, V12, P164, DOI [10.1037/1072-5245.12. 2.164, DOI 10.1037/1072-5245.12.2.164]
   Shapiro SL, 2007, TRAIN EDUC PROF PSYC, V1, P105, DOI 10.1037/1931-3918.1.2.105
   Swann WB, 2003, HANDBOOK OF SELF AND IDENTITY, P367
   Swann WB, 2007, AM PSYCHOL, V62, P84, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.62.2.84
   TAFARODI RW, 1995, J PERS ASSESS, V65, P322, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6502_8
   Tangney JP, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P780, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.4.780
   Taris TW, 2000, J SOC PSYCHOL, V140, P35
   Trafimow D, 2004, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P515, DOI 10.1348/0144666042565344
   Trapnell PD, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P284, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.2.284
   Twenge JM, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P261, DOI 10.1177/0146167202239051
   VONK R, 2008, EFFECTS UNCOND UNPUB
   Wallace BA, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P690, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.7.690
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 79
TC 57
BP 23
EP 50
PY 2009
PD FEB
VL 77
IS 1
DI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2008.00537.x
GA 388XX
UT WOS:000262054800002
ER

PT S
AU Wang, X
   Li, T
AF Wang, Xue
   Li, Tie
TI The future of materials in mimicking strategy
SO FRONTIERS OF MANUFACTURING AND DESIGN SCIENCE III, PTS 1 AND 2
J9 APPL MECH MATER
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Wang, Xue; Li, Tie] Tianjin Polytech Univ, Tianjin 300384, Peoples R China.
RP Wang, X, Tianjin Polytech Univ, Tianjin 300384, Peoples R China.
EM snowyier5620@sina.com; artie@yeah.net
DE materials; sense of trust; mimicry; national culture
AB This paper uses sense of trust of materials in mimicking strategy as the starting point to investigate and analysis Chinese local design in lack of trust problems from the views of the status of Chinese manufacturing, the reasons for suffering a crisis of confidence and product positioning of Chinese materials. If they want improvement, advancement, and the happiness index, they have to take it slow. Chinese design not only needs domestic and international markets, but also needs to convey the inner spirit of Chinese nation. The economic development, population growth, the rise of cities and the increase of desire makes us far and far away from our heart. People's distress that comes from large and small alienation of civilization makes the majority of designers mechanical mimic others, and forget the center of Chinese culture and insistent principles. The times is calling for new Chinese materials form, but only China can respond us this form, while in the trend of this large period, we should give the Chinese design and culture sense of trust.
CR Ding Yulan, 2005, HUMAN ENG
   Essen Adamkus, 2009, PRODUCT DESIGN HAND
   Hara Kenya, 2006, DESIGN DESIGN
   Li Binbin, DESIGN PSYCHOL
   Shen Fa, 2009, IND DESIGN PRODUCT C
   Wang Shouzhi, 2002, MODERN DESIGN HIST
   Wu Donglong, 2007, DESIGN TOKYO
   Zhang Tong, 2004, PRODUCT SYSTEM DESIG
   Zhou Sizhong, 1985, CREATIVE PSYCHOL
NR 9
TC 0
BP 1495
EP 1498
PY 2013
VL 271-272
DI 10.4028/www.scientific.net/AMM.271-272.1495
GA BFJ74
UT WOS:000320140800289
ER

PT J
AU Layton, RL
   Muraven, M
AF Layton, Rebekah L.
   Muraven, Mark
TI Self-control linked with restricted emotional extremes
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Layton, Rebekah L.; Muraven, Mark] SUNY Albany, Dept Psychol, Albany, NY 12222 USA.
RP Layton, RL, SUNY Albany, Dept Psychol, 1400 Washington Ave,Social Sci 397, Albany, NY 12222 USA.
EM rlayton@albany.edu; muraven@albany.edu
DE Self-control; Emotion; Affect; Intensity; Fluctuations
ID AFFECTIVE LABILITY SCALES; NEGATIVE AFFECT; INTENSITY; PERSONALITY;
   EXPERIENCE; HAPPINESS; VALIDITY
AB Inhibiting inappropriate expressions of emotion is one function of self-control. Although such regulation may facilitate interpersonal interactions, individuals may inappropriately extend this emotional inhibition to other situations where emotional regulation is not needed. The current research examined the effects of individual differences in self-control on emotional fluctuations and emotional intensity. In particular, the current research examined whether individuals with more self-control may have constricted emotional experience across two studies. Results confirmed that individuals high in self-control showed fewer emotional fluctuations and less intensity. This suggests that emotional experience may be limited for those high in self-control. It is possible that having high levels of trait self-control, may in some cases come at the cost of an emotional life less rich in experience. (C) 2013 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR BAGBY RM, 1994, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V38, P33, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(94)90006-X
   Baumeister R. F., 1994, LOSING CONTROL WHY P
   Baumeister RF, 2009, SYD SYM SOC PSYCHOL, P21
   Brebner J, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P279, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00041-5
   CARVER CS, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P19, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.97.1.19
   Constantini E., 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P641
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1253, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.5.1253
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P871, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.4.871
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   Diener E, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P181, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00354.x
   Empirisoft, 2008, US GUID REF MED LAB
   Erber R, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P757, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.70.4.757
   Griffin D., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P101
   GROSS JJ, 1995, COGNITION EMOTION, V9, P87, DOI 10.1080/02699939508408966
   GROSS JJ, 1995, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V19, P555, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(95)00055-B
   HARVEY PD, 1989, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V45, P786, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198909)45:5<786::AID-JCLP2270450515>3.0.CO;2-P
   LANE RD, 2000, SER AFFECTIVE SCI, P345
   Larsen R. J., 2004, HDB SELF REGULATION, P40
   Larsen R. J., 1984, DISS ABSTR INT B, V5, p2297B
   LARSEN RJ, 1985, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V6, P631, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(85)90013-3
   LARSEN RJ, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P803, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.4.803
   Larsen RJ, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P218, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1103_07
   Larson RW, 2007, CHILD DEV, V78, P1083, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2007.01054.x
   Letzring TD, 2005, J RES PERS, V39, P395, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2004.06.003
   LEVENSON RW, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P587, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.587
   Mauss IB, 2005, EMOTION, V5, P175, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.5.2.175
   Mischel W., 1968, PERSONALITY ASSESSME
   Nes LS, 2011, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V50, P475, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2010.11.011
   Oliver MNI, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V37, P1279, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2003.12.013
   PHILIPPOT P, 1993, COGNITION EMOTION, V7, P171, DOI 10.1080/02699939308409183
   Rottenberg J., 2007, HDB EMOTION ELICITAT, P9
   Ruef A. M., 2007, HDB EMOTION ELICITAT, P286
   SAUCIER G, 1994, J PERS ASSESS, V63, P506, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6303_8
   Schwarz N., 1996, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, P433
   Tangney JP, 2004, J PERS, V72, P271, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3506.2004.00263.x
   Thompson R. A., 1990, SOCIOEMOTIONAL DEV, V36, P367
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 37
TC 0
BP 48
EP 53
PY 2014
PD FEB
VL 58
DI 10.1016/j.paid.2013.10.004
GA 269JH
UT WOS:000328237100009
ER

PT J
AU Hill, ED
   Terrell, HK
   Hladkyj, S
   Nagoshi, CT
AF Hill, Eric D.
   Terrell, Heather K.
   Hladkyj, Steven
   Nagoshi, Craig T.
TI Validation of the Narrative Emplotment Scale and its correlations with
   well-being and psychological adjustment
SO BRITISH JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 BRIT J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hill, Eric D.; Terrell, Heather K.; Nagoshi, Craig T.] Arizona State Univ, Dept Psychol, Tempe, AZ 85287 USA.
   [Hladkyj, Steven] Univ Manitoba, Dept Psychol, Winnipeg, MB R3T 2N2, Canada.
RP Nagoshi, CT, Arizona State Univ, Dept Psychol, Tempe, AZ 85287 USA.
EM craig.nagoshi@asu.edu
ID MENTAL-HEALTH; MYSTICAL EXPERIENCE; ILLUSORY CONTROL; BELIEF; SELF;
   STRESS; LOCUS; PSYCHOPATHOLOGY; CONSTRUCTION; COINCIDENCES
AB Two studies examined correlates of the Narrative Emplotment Scale (NES), which measures the extent to which individuals perceive chance events and unchosen experiences as meaningfully connected. In Study 1 (N = 99), the NES demonstrated adequate test-retest stability and good internal reliability. The scale was positively related to paranormal beliefs, mystical experiences, and absorption. In Study 2 (N = 342), personality measures indicative of external locus of control, intrinsic religiosity, well-being, satisfaction with life, and a measure of frequency of coincidence experience were all positively correlated with narrative emplotment, providing further support for the construct validity of the scale. In terms of the question of whether meaning making is predictive of better or worse psychological adjustment, analyses indicated that the relationship between narrative emplotment and psychological adjustment was moderated by individual differences in coping strategies. Path analysis indicated that emplotment was a mediator of the pathway between religiosity and well-being. Emplotment had a negative effect on well-being through chance locus of control. These analyses suggest that this type of meaning-making is an important variable for understanding religious/spiritual beliefs and their influence on psychological adjustment.
CR Ai AL, 2007, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V12, P580, DOI 10.1177/1359105307078164
   Ai AL, 2005, AGING MENT HEALTH, V9, P470, DOI 10.1080/13607860500142804
   Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   ALLPORT GW, 1967, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V5, P432, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.5.4.432
   ANDERSON CR, 1977, J APPL PSYCHOL, V62, P446, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.62.4.446
   AZIZ R, 1990, JUNGS PSYCHOL RELIG
   BANDURA A, 1982, AM PSYCHOL, V37, P747, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.37.7.747
   BLACKMORE S, 1985, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V76, P459
   Blaine BE, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P1040, DOI 10.1177/01461672982410002
   Bressan P, 2002, APPL COGNITIVE PSYCH, V16, P17, DOI 10.1002/acp.754
   BRUGGER P, 1991, J PSYCHOL, V125, P501
   BRUNER J, 1991, CRIT INQUIRY, V18, P1, DOI 10.1086/448619
   BURGER JM, 1986, J RES PERS, V20, P66, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(86)90110-8
   CAIRD D, 1988, J SCI STUD RELIG, V27, P122, DOI 10.2307/1387407
   CARVER CS, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P267, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.56.2.267
   CATTELL RB, 1966, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V1, P245, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr0102_10
   Connor-Smith JK, 2004, COGNITIVE THER RES, V28, P347, DOI 10.1023/B:COTR.0000031806.25021.d5
   Contrada RJ, 2004, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V23, P227, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.23.3.227
   CRAIK FIM, 1975, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V104, P268, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.104.3.268
   Darke PR, 1997, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V23, P378, DOI 10.1177/0146167297234004
   THALBOURNE MA, 1994, J PARAPSYCHOL, V58, P3
   DEROGATI.LR, 1974, BEHAV SCI, V19, P1, DOI 10.1002/bs.3830190102
   DIACONIS P, 1989, J AM STAT ASSOC, V84, P853, DOI 10.2307/2290058
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Ellison C. W., 1982, The Spiritual Well-Being Scale
   FIVUSH R, 1995, CONSCIOUS COGN, V4, P100, DOI 10.1006/ccog.1995.1010
   GARTNER J, 1991, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V19, P6
   GLICKSOHN J, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P675, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90252-M
   GORSUCH RL, 1989, J SCI STUD RELIG, V28, P348, DOI 10.2307/1386745
   Hackney CH, 2003, J SCI STUD RELIG, V42, P43, DOI 10.1111/1468-5906.t01-1-00160
   HENRY J, 1993, J SOC PSYCHICAL RES, V59, P97
   HLADKYJ S, 2000, ANN M AM ED RES ASS
   HLADKYJ S, 1999, ANN M AM ED RES ASS
   HLADKYJ S, 2002, THESIS U MANITOBA WI
   HLADKYJ S, 2003, ANN M AM ED RES ASS
   HOOD RW, 1975, J SCI STUD RELIG, V14, P29, DOI 10.2307/1384454
   Jacobsen PB, 2002, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V70, P235, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.70.1.235
   Jacobsen R, 2008, ALLERGY, V63, P7
   KAHNEMAN D, 1972, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V3, P430, DOI 10.1016/0010-0285(72)90016-3
   KAISER HF, 1958, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V23, P187, DOI 10.1007/BF02289233
   KOESTLER A, 1973, CHALLENGE CHANCE EXP
   LANGER EJ, 1975, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P311, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.32.2.311
   Lefcourt H. M., 1982, LOCUS CONTROL CURREN
   LEVENSON H, 1974, J PERS ASSESS, V38, P377, DOI 10.1080/00223891.1974.10119988
   Lindeman M, 2007, J RES PERS, V41, P731, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2006.06.009
   LYNN SJ, 1988, AM PSYCHOL, V43, P35, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.43.1.35
   MacKinnon D P, 2000, Prev Sci, V1, P173, DOI 10.1023/A:1026595011371
   MOBERG DO, 1978, SOC INDIC RES, V5, P303, DOI 10.1007/BF00352936
   Morling B, 2006, PSYCHOL BULL, V132, P269, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.132.2.269
   Muthen L.K., 1998, MPLUS SOFTWARE PROGR
   Netemeyer R. G., 2003, SCALING PROCEDURES I
   Orbach I, 2003, SUICIDE LIFE-THREAT, V33, P231, DOI 10.1521/suli.33.3.231.23213
   ROTHBAUM F, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P5, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.42.1.5
   Rotter J. B., 1966, PSYCHOL MONOGR, V80, P609, DOI DOI 10.1037/H0092976
   Salsman JM, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V31, P522, DOI 10.1177/0146167204271563
   Stanton AL, 2000, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V68, P875, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.68.5.875
   Taylor SE, 2007, ANNU REV CLIN PSYCHO, V3, P377, DOI 10.1146/annurev.clinpsy.3.022806.091520
   TELLEGEN A, 1974, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V83, P268, DOI 10.1037/h0036681
   TOBACYK J, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P1029, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.44.5.1029
   Weiner B., 1971, PERCEIVING CAUSES SU
   Wolfradt U, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V27, P821, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00031-8
   Wong-McDonald A, 2004, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V32, P318
   Zusne L, 1989, ANOMALISTIC PSYCHOL
NR 63
TC 2
BP 675
EP 698
PY 2009
PD NOV
VL 100
DI 10.1348/000712608X396585
GA 509PY
UT WOS:000271031700004
ER

PT J
AU Sanfey, P
   Teksoz, U
AF Sanfey, Peter
   Teksoz, Utku
TI Does transition make you happy?
SO ECONOMICS OF TRANSITION
J9 ECON TRANSIT
LA English
DT Article
C1 European Bank Reconstruct & Dev, Off Chief Economist, London, England.
   European Econ Team Credit Suisse, London, England.
RP Sanfey, P, European Bank Reconstruct & Dev, Off Chief Economist, London, England.
EM sanfeyp@ebrd.com; utku.teksoz@credit-suisse.com
DE happiness; transition; reforms; governance
ID EASTERN-EUROPE; PANEL-DATA; HAPPINESS
AB This paper analyses life satisfaction in transition countries using evidence from the World Values Survey. The paper demonstrates that individuals in transition economies on average record lower values of self-reported satisfaction with life compared with those in non-transition countries. A comparison across time for a smaller sample of countries shows that life satisfaction levels have returned close to pre-transition levels in most cases, after a dip in the mid-1990s. The socio-economic groups that exhibit relatively higher levels of happiness include students, people with higher levels of education and those on higher incomes. Happiness declines with age until the early-50s and is slow to recover afterwards. Self-employed people in transition countries show a level of satisfaction as high as, or higher than, full-time employees, in contrast to evidence from non-transition countries. In addition, satisfaction levels are highest in those countries where standards of economic governance are most advanced and where inequality is lower.
CR Acemoglu D, 2002, Q J ECON, V117, P1231, DOI 10.1162/003355302320935025
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   Clark A, 1996, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V69, P57
   Clark A. E., 1997, LABOUR ECON, V4, P341, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0927-5371(97)00010-9
   CLARK AE, 2003, UNPUB INEQUALITY AVE
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P434
   Diener E., 2004, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V5, P1, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.0963-7214.2004.00501001.X
   Di Tella R, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P335, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.1.335
   DUTZ M, 2004, BRAZILIAN J BUSINESS, V4, P37
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   EBRD, 2006, TRANS REP 2006 FIN T
   European Bank for Reconstruction and Development (EBRD), 2000, TRANS REP 2000 EMPL
   Falcetti E, 2006, J COMP ECON, V34, P421, DOI 10.1016/j.jce.2006.06.008
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   GRAHAM C, 2004, ASSESSING IMPACT GLO
   Graham C, 2004, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V55, P319, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2003.09.002
   Graham C., 2006, J ECON INEQUAL, V4, P107, DOI 10.1007/s10888-005-9009-1
   GRUEN C, 2005, UNPUB ANAL BASED INC
   Hall RE, 1999, Q J ECON, V114, P83, DOI 10.1162/003355399555954
   Hayo B, 2003, J ECON PSYCHOL, V24, P329, DOI 10.1016/S0167-4870(02)00173-3
   HELLIWELL J, 2002, 9065 NBER
   HELLIWELL JF, 2005, 11988 NBER
   Huber PJ, 1967, P 5 BERK S MATH STAT, V1, P221
   KAUFMANN D, 2006, WORLD BANK POLICY RE
   Knack Stephen, 1995, ECON POLIT-OXFORD, V7, P207, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0343.1995.tb00111.x
   Kornai J, 2006, ECON TRANSIT, V14, P207, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0351.2006.00252.x
   Layard P. R. G., 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   Lelkes O, 2006, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V59, P173, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2004.03.016
   Namazie C., 2001, REV DEV ECON, V5, P392, DOI 10.1111/1467-9361.00131
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   Rogers W., 1993, STATA TECHNICAL B, V3, P19, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.IJFORECAST.2005.03.004
   Senik C, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P2099, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(03)00066-5
   Stutzer A., 2002, HAPPINESS EC EC I AF
   VEENHOVEN R, 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W
   Veenhoven Ruut, 2001, J HAPPINESS STUD, V2, P111, DOI 10.1023/A:1011587828593
NR 35
TC 14
BP 707
EP 731
PY 2007
VL 15
IS 4
DI 10.1111/j.1468-0351.2007.00309.x
GA 214OP
UT WOS:000249748300004
ER

PT J
AU Ryan, RM
   Deci, EL
AF Ryan, RM
   Deci, EL
TI Self-determination theory and the facilitation of intrinsic motivation,
   social development, and well-being
SO AMERICAN PSYCHOLOGIST
J9 AM PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Rochester, Dept Clin & Social Sci Psychol, Rochester, NY 14627 USA.
RP Ryan, RM, Univ Rochester, Dept Clin & Social Sci Psychol, Rochester, NY 14627 USA.
EM ryan@psych.rochester.edu; deci@psych.rochester.edu
ID COGNITIVE EVALUATION THEORY; INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; EXTRINSIC
   MOTIVATION; PERCEIVED COMPETENCE; AUTONOMY; INTERNALIZATION; BEHAVIOR;
   HAPPINESS; REASONS; VICISSITUDES
AB Human beings call be proactive and engaged or, alternatively, passive and alienated, largely as a function of the social conditions in which they develop and function. Accordingly, research guided by self-determination theory has focused on the social-contextual conditions that facilitate versus forestall the natural processes of self-motivation and healthy psychological development. Specifically, factors have been examined that enhance versus undermine intrinsic motivation, self-regulation, and well-being. The findings have led to the postulate of three innate psychological needs-competence, antonomy, and relatedness-which,when satisfied yield enhanced self-motivation and mental health and when thwarted lead to diminished motivation and well-being. Also considered is the significance of these psychological needs and processes within domains such as health care, education, work, sport, religion, and psychotherapy.
CR Amabile TM, 1996, CREATIVITY CONTEXT
   ANDERSON R, 1976, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P915
   BAARD PP, 1998, UNPUB INTRINSIC NEED
   BANDURA A, 1986, SOCIAL FDN THOUGHT
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P497, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.3.497
   BLAIS MR, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P1021, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.5.1021
   Bowlby J., 1979, MAKING BREAKING AFFE
   CHANDLER CL, 1987, BRIT J DEV PSYCHOL, V5, P357
   Chatzisarantis NLD, 1997, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V2, P343
   CICCHETTI D, 1991, DEV REV, V11, P271, DOI 10.1016/0273-2297(91)90014-F
   Connell J. P., 1991, MINNESOTA S CHILD DE, V22, P43
   CSIKSZENTMIHALYI M, 1993, NEBR SYM MOTIV, V40, P57
   deCharms R., 1968, PERSONAL CAUSATION
   Deci E. L., 1975, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   Deci E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   Deci E. L., 1995, EFFICACY AGENCY SELF, P31
   DECI EL, 1991, NEBR SYM MOTIV, V38, P237
   DECI EL, 1994, J PERS, V62, P119, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1994.tb00797.x
   Deci EL, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P627, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.6.627
   DECI EL, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P1
   Eisenberger R, 1996, AM PSYCHOL, V51, P1153, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.51.11.1153
   FISHER CD, 1978, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V21, P273, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(78)90054-5
   FLINK C, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P916, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.5.916
   FREDERICK CM, 1995, INT J SPORT PSYCHOL, V26, P5
   FRODI A, 1985, CHILD DEV, V56, P1291, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1985.tb00197.x
   GreenDemers I, 1997, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V29, P157, DOI 10.1037/0008-400X.29.3.157
   GROLNICK WS, 1989, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V81, P143, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.81.2.143
   GROLNICK WS, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P890, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.5.890
   Grolnick WS, 1997, PARENTING CHILDRENS, P135
   Harter S., 1978, HUM DEV, V21, P661
   Hayamizu T, 1997, JPN PSYCHOL RES, V39, P98, DOI 10.1111/1468-5884.00043
   Heider F., 1958, PSYCHOL INTERPERSONA
   HULL C. L., 1943, PRINCIPLES BEHAV INT
   Johnson Frank A., 1993, DEPENDENCY JAPANESE
   Kasser T., 1996, PERSONALITY SOCIAL P, V22, P80
   KASSER T, 1995, DEV PSYCHOL, V31, P907, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.31.6.907
   KASSER T, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P410, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.2.410
   KASSER T, IN PRESS LIFE GOALS
   KASSER VG, IN PRESS J APPL SOCI
   KIM Y, 1998, INT SOC STUD PERS RE
   Koestner R, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P1025, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.5.1025
   Kohn A., 1990, BRIGHTER SIDE HUMAN
   Kuhl J., 1998, MOTIVATION SELF REGU, P15, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511527869.003
   LOEVINGER J, 1991, SELF : INTERDISCIPLINARY APPROACHES, P150
   RYAN RM, 1989, CHILD DEV, V60, P340, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1989.tb02720.x
   Miserandino M, 1996, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V88, P203, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.88.2.203
   NICHOLLS JG, 1984, PSYCHOL REV, V91, P328, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.91.3.328
   Nix GA, 1999, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P266, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1999.1382
   Reeve J., 1996, MOTIVATING OTHERS
   REIS HT, 1994, THEORETICAL FRAMEWOR, P87
   REIS HT, IN PRESS PERSONALITY
   RICHINS ML, 1987, ADV CONSUM RES, V14, P352
   Ryan R. M., 1996, PSYCHOL ACTION LINKI, P7
   RYAN RM, 1995, J PERS, V63, P397, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1995.tb00501.x
   Ryan R. M., 1995, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V1, P618
   RYAN RM, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P450, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.43.3.450
   Ryan R. M., 1994, J EARLY ADOLESC, V14, P226, DOI 10.1177/027243169401400207
   RYAN RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P550, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.3.550
   Ryan RM, 1997, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V9, P701
   Ryan RM, 1997, J PERS, V65, P529, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1997.tb00326.x
   RYAN RM, IN PRESS DIALOGUES P
   RYAN RM, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P586, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.3.586
   RYAN RM, 1995, ADDICT BEHAV, V20, P279, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(94)00072-7
   Ryan RM, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P1509, DOI 10.1177/01461672992510007
   RYAN RM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P749, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.5.749
   Seligman M. E. P., 1975, HELPLESSNESS
   Sheldon KM, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P1270, DOI 10.1177/01461672962212007
   Sheldon KM, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1380, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.6.1380
   Sheldon KM, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P1319, DOI 10.1177/01461672982412006
   Skinner B. F., 1953, SCI HUMAN BEHAV
   STEINBERG L, 1986, CHILD DEV, V57, P841, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1986.tb00250.x
   STRAHAN BJ, 1995, MARRIAGE FAMILY RELI
   Utman C H, 1997, Pers Soc Psychol Rev, V1, P170, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr0102_4
   Vallerand RJ, 1997, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P271, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60019-2
   VALLERAND RJ, 1984, J SPORT PSYCHOL, V6, P94
   VALLERAND RJ, 1992, J PERS, V60, P599, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1992.tb00922.x
   WATERMAN AS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P678, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.678
   White R. W., 1963, EGO REALITY PSYCHOAN
   Williams GC, 1998, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V17, P269, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.17.3.269
   Williams GC, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P115, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.1.115
   Williams GC, 1998, DIABETES CARE, V21, P1644, DOI 10.2337/diacare.21.10.1644
   Williams GC, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P767, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.4.767
NR 82
TC 3094
BP 68
EP 78
PY 2000
PD JAN
VL 55
IS 1
DI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
GA 283TA
UT WOS:000085290800007
ER

PT J
AU Geschwind, N
   Nicolson, NA
   Peeters, F
   van Os, J
   Barge-Schaapveld, D
   Wichers, M
AF Geschwind, Nicole
   Nicolson, Nancy A.
   Peeters, Frenk
   van Os, Jim
   Barge-Schaapveld, Daniela
   Wichers, Marieke
TI Early improvement in positive rather than negative emotion predicts
   remission from depression after pharmacotherapy
SO EUROPEAN NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY
J9 EUR NEUROPSYCHOPHARM
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Geschwind, Nicole; Nicolson, Nancy A.; Peeters, Frenk; van Os, Jim; Wichers, Marieke] Maastricht Univ, Med Ctr, Dept Psychiat & Psychol, S Limburg Mental Hlth Res & Teaching Network,EURO, NL-6200 MD Maastricht, Netherlands.
   [Barge-Schaapveld, Daniela] Univ Amsterdam, Acad Med Ctr, Dept Clin Genet, NL-1105 AZ Amsterdam, Netherlands.
   [van Os, Jim] Kings Coll London, Dept Psychosis Studies, Inst Psychiat, London WC2R 2LS, England.
RP Geschwind, N, Maastricht Univ, Med Ctr, Dept Psychiat & Psychol, S Limburg Mental Hlth Res & Teaching Network,EURO, POB 616 VIJV-SN2, NL-6200 MD Maastricht, Netherlands.
EM n.geschwind@maastrichtuniversity.nl
DE Affect; Depression; Treatment response; Experience sampling method;
   Early improvement; Prognosis
ID RATING-SCALE; DAILY-LIFE; REWARD EXPERIENCE; DRUG RESPONSE; RESILIENCE;
   METAANALYSIS; SENSITIVITY; ANTIDEPRESSANTS; MECHANISM; DISORDER
AB Knowledge on mechanisms involved in early prediction of response to antidepressant medication may help optimize clinical decision making. Recent studies regarding response to pharmacotherapy implicate resilience-like mechanisms and involvement of positive, rather than negative emotions. The aim of the current study is to examine the contribution of early change in positive affect to the prediction of response to pharmacotherapy. Positive and negative emotions were measured at baseline and during the first week of pharmacotherapy, using experience sampling techniques. The association between early change in positive and negative emotions and severity of depressive symptoms at week six was examined in a sample of 49 depressed patients. The added benefits of measuring early change in positive emotions compared to early Hamilton Depression Rating Scale (HDRS) change alone were evaluated through model comparisons. Early improvement in positive affect during the first week of treatment predicted the continuous HDRS score (beta=-0.64, p < 0.001), response (50% reduction; OR=4.32, p<0.01), and remission (HDRS <= 7; OR=9.29, p < 0.001) at week six with moderate to large effect sizes. Effects of early change in negative emotions were only half as large and disappeared when evaluated simultaneously with early change in positive emotions. When early change in positive emotions was added to the models including early HDRS change only, all three models improved significantly. In conclusion, early change in positive rather than negative emotions best predicted response to treatment, supporting the notion that antidepressants activate resilience-like mechanisms. Moreover, monitoring of positive emotions in early stages of treatment may improve clinical decision making. (C) 2010 Elsevier B.V. and ECNP. All rights reserved.
CR Bagby RM, 2004, AM J PSYCHIAT, V161, P2163, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.161.12.2163
   Ballesteros J, 2007, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V102, P93, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2006.12.015
   Barge-Schaapveld DQCM, 2002, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V63, P477
   Block J, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P349, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.2.349
   Cohn MA, 2009, EMOTION, V9, P361, DOI 10.1037/a0015952
   CSIKSZENTMIHALYI M, 1987, J NERV MENT DIS, V175, P526, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198709000-00004
   Delespaul PAEG, 1995, ASSESSING SCHIZOPHRE
   DEPUE RA, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P485, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.3.485
   Dichter GS, 2005, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V85, P333, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2004.10.007
   Fredrickson BL, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P365, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.365
   Geschwind N, 2010, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V122, P129, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2009.01525.x
   HAMILTON M, 1960, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V23, P56, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.23.1.56
   HARMER CJ, J PSYCHOPHARMACOL, DOI DOI 10.1177/0269881110376689
   Henkel V, 2009, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V115, P439, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2008.10.011
   KARSON CN, 1983, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V142, P43, DOI 10.1192/bjp.142.1.43
   McFarland BR, 2009, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V26, P117, DOI 10.1002/da.20513
   Nutt D, 2007, J PSYCHOPHARMACOL, V21, P461, DOI 10.1177/0269881106069938
   Papakostas GI, 2006, J CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V26, P56, DOI 10.1097/01.jcp.0000195042.62724.76
   Posternak MA, 2005, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V66, P148
   QUITKIN FM, 1984, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V41, P782
   RAWLINGS N, 2010, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, P1
   Stassen HH, 2007, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V68, P1195
   StataCorp, 2009, STAT STAT SOFTW REL
   Szegedi A, 2009, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V70, P344
   Tadic A, 2010, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V120, P86, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2009.04.014
   Tugade MM, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P320, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.2.320
   Wichers M, 2010, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V124, P191, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2009.11.010
   Wichers M, 2007, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V191, P218, DOI 10.1192/bjp.bp.106.032201
   Wichers M, 2008, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V117, P699, DOI 10.1037/a0012909
   Wichers MC, 2009, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V34, P923, DOI 10.1038/npp.2008.66
NR 30
TC 15
BP 241
EP 247
PY 2011
PD MAR
VL 21
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.euroneuro.2010.11.004
GA 728UU
UT WOS:000287900800003
ER

PT J
AU Gray, E
   Jackson, J
   Farrall, S
AF Gray, Emily
   Jackson, Jonathan
   Farrall, Stephen
TI Feelings and Functions in the Fear of Crime: Applying a New Approach to
   Victimisation Insecurity
SO BRITISH JOURNAL OF CRIMINOLOGY
J9 BRIT J CRIMINOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Gray, Emily] Univ Keele, Inst Law Polit & Justice, Stoke On Trent ST5 5GB, Staffs, England.
   [Farrall, Stephen] Univ Sheffield, Sheffield S10 2TN, S Yorkshire, England.
RP Gray, E, Univ Keele, Inst Law Polit & Justice, Stoke On Trent ST5 5GB, Staffs, England.
EM e.v.gray@ilpj.keele.ac.uk
DE fear of crime; methodology; public insecurity; public confidence in
   policing; emotions
ID PUBLIC CONFIDENCE; RISK; INCIVILITIES; MULTILEVEL; HEALTH
AB This paper presents a new definition of fear of crime that integrates two conceptual developments in this enduring field of criminological enquiry. Our measurement strategy differentiates first between specific worries and diffuse anxieties in emotional responses to crime, and second between productive and counterproductive effects on subjective well-being and precautionary activities. Drawing on data from a representative survey of seven London neighbourhoods, these distinctions are combined into an ordinal scale that moves from the 'unworried', to low-level motivating emotions, to frequent and dysfunctional worry about crime. We demonstrate that different categories of 'fear' have different correlates and explain different levels of variation in public confidence in policing. We conclude with a call for more longitudinal research to uncover the dynamic nature of fear of crime over the life course.
CR Borkovec TD, 2004, GENERALIZED ANXIETY DISORDER: ADVANCES IN RESEARCH AND PRACTICE, P77
   Burney E., 2005, MAKING PEOPLE BEHAV
   DEHAAN W, 2002, THEORETICAL CRIMINOL, V2, P243
   DOWDS L, 1995, BRIT SOCIAL ATTITUDE
   ELSTER J, 2004, THINKING FEELING
   FARRALL S, 2006, LSE METHODOLOGY I PA, V11
   Farrall S, 2004, BRIT J CRIMINOL, V44, P127, DOI 10.1093/bjc/44.1.127
   Farrall S, 2009, CLARENDON STUDIES CR
   FATTAH EA, 1993, FEAR CRIME CRIMINAL
   FERRARO KF, 1987, SOCIOL INQ, V57, P70, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-682X.1987.tb01181.x
   Frijda N. H., 1986, EMOTIONS
   Garland D., 2001, CULTURE CONTROL CRIM
   Garland D, 1996, BRIT J CRIMINOL, V36, P445
   Garofalo James, 1979, VICTIMOLOGY, V3, P242
   Genn Hazel, 1988, VICTIMS CRIME NEW DE
   GIRLING E, 2000, CRIME SOCIAL CHANGE
   Gladstone G, 2003, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V37, P347, DOI 10.1046/j.1440-1614.2003.01187.x
   Goldie P., 2000, EMOTIONS PHILOS EXPL
   Gray E, 2008, EUR J CRIMINOL, V5, P363, DOI 10.1177/1477370808090834
   GRAY E, 2008, FEAR CRIME PUNITIVIT
   Hale C, 1996, INT REV VICTIMOLOGY, V4, P79
   HOLAWAY RM, 2006, WORRY ITS PSYCHOL DI
   HOLLAND J, 2006, FEASIBILITY STUDY QU
   HOUGH M, 1995, 147 HOM OFF RES
   Hough M, 2004, INT J SOC RES METHOD, V7, P173, DOI 10.1080/1364557042000194559
   Innes M., 2006, NEIGHBOURHOOD SECURI
   Innes M., 2004, SIGNAL CRIMES REASSU, V1
   Innes M., 2004, SIGNAL CRIMES REASSU, V2
   JACKSON J, 2010, DECODING DISORDER PU
   Jackson J, 2007, BRIT J CRIMINOL, V47, P214, DOI 10.1093/bjc/azl031
   Jackson J, 2005, INT J SOC RES METHOD, V8, P297, DOI DOI 10.1080/13645570500299165
   Jackson J, 2010, BRIT J CRIMINOL, V50, P1, DOI 10.1093/bjc/azp059
   Jackson J, 2004, BRIT J CRIMINOL, V44, P946, DOI 10.1093/bjc/azh048
   Jackson J, 2006, RISK ANAL, V26, P253, DOI 10.1111/j.1539-6924.2006.00715.x
   Jackson J, 2009, BRIT J SOCIOL, V60, P493, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-4446.2009.01253.x
   Jackson J, 2009, BRIT J CRIMINOL, V49, P832, DOI 10.1093/bjc/azp033
   LAGRANGE RL, 1992, J RES CRIME DELINQ, V29, P311, DOI 10.1177/0022427892029003004
   Lee M., 2007, INVENTING FEAR CRIME
   Lupton D, 1999, AUST NZ J CRIMINOL, V32, P1, DOI 10.1177/000486589903200102
   Menard S., 1991, LONGITUDINAL RES
   Nagin D. S., 2005, GROUP BASED MODELING
   Nolen-Hoeksema S, 2008, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P400, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6924.2008.00088.x
   Pain R., 1997, INT REV VICTIMOLOGY, V4, P297
   Parrott W. e, 2001, EMOTIONS SOCIAL PSYC
   Patillo M., 1998, SOC FORCES, V76, P747
   Robinson JB, 2003, J QUANT CRIMINOL, V19, P237, DOI 10.1023/A:1024956925170
   Sacco V.F., 2005, CRIME WAVES
   Sampson RJ, 1997, SCIENCE, V277, P918, DOI 10.1126/science.277.5328.918
   Scherer KR, 2004, SOC SCI INFORM, V43, P499, DOI 10.1177/0539018404047701
   Skogan W, 1981, COPING CRIME INDIVID
   Sparks RF, 1977, SURVEYING VICTIMS
   Stafford M, 2007, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V97, P2076, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.2006.097154
   Stanko E, 1990, FEMINIST PERSPECTIVE
   TALLIS R, 1994, WORRYING PERSPECTIVE
   Taylor I, 1996, SOCIOLOGY, V30, P317, DOI 10.1177/0038038596030002007
   Tourangeau R., 2000, PSYCHOL SURVEY RESPO
   Turner J. H., 2005, SOCIOLOGY EMOTIONS
   Tyler TR, 1997, LAW SOC REV, V31, P237, DOI 10.2307/3053926
   Vale L, 2005, RESILIENT CITY
   WARR M, 2000, CRIMINOLOGY CONT HDB
   Wilson J. Q, 1982, ATLANTIC MONTHLY, V249, P29
NR 61
TC 10
BP 75
EP 94
PY 2011
PD JAN
VL 51
IS 1
DI 10.1093/bjc/azq066
GA 706KL
UT WOS:000286217200005
ER

PT J
AU Ames, DR
   Johar, GV
AF Ames, Daniel R.
   Johar, Gita V.
TI I'll Know What You're Like When I See How You Feel: How and When
   Affective Displays Influence Behavior-Based Impressions
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCE
J9 PSYCHOL SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ames, Daniel R.; Johar, Gita V.] Columbia Univ, New York, NY 10027 USA.
RP Ames, DR, Columbia Business Sch, 707 Uris Hall,3022 Broadway, New York, NY 10027 USA.
EM da358@columbia.edu
ID DISPOSITIONAL ATTRIBUTION; FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; TRAIT INFERENCES;
   EMOTION; FACE; DETERMINANTS; PERCEPTION; MIND
AB Accumulating evidence suggests that targets' displays of emotion shape perceivers' impression of those targets. Prior research has highlighted generalization effects, such as an angry display prompting an impression of hostility. In two studies, we went beyond generalization to examine the interaction of displays and behaviors, finding new evidence of augmenting effects (behavior-correspondent inferences are stronger when behavior is accompanied by positive affect) and discounting effects (such inferences are weaker when behavior is accompanied by negative affect). Thus, the same display can have different effects on impressions depending on the behavior it accompanies. We found evidence that these effects are mediated by ascribed intentions and that they have a boundary: When behaviors and affective displays are repeated, the augmenting and discounting power of displays appears to wane.
CR Adolphs R, 2005, NAT NEUROSCI, V8, P512, DOI 10.1038/nn1413
   Ames DR, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P461, DOI 10.1177/0146167203261890
   BaronCohen S, 1996, VIS COGN, V3, P39, DOI 10.1080/713756728
   CARLSTON DE, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P840, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.66.5.840
   Decety J, 2006, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P54, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2006.00406.x
   Ellsworth PC, 1988, COGNITION EMOTION, V2, P301, DOI 10.1080/02699938808412702
   Frith U., 2003, AUTISM EXPLAINING EN
   Gallese V., 2004, TRENDS COGN SCI, V8, P397
   Goffman E., 1959, PRESENTATION SELF EV
   Gold GJ, 2000, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V22, P291, DOI 10.1207/15324830051035992
   Gorn GJ, 2008, J CONSUM RES, V35, P36, DOI 10.1086/529533
   Harker LA, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P112, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.1.112
   Heider F., 1958, PSYCHOL INTERPERSONA
   Higgins ET, 1998, SOC COGNITION, V16, P173, DOI 10.1521/soco.1998.16.1.173
   JONES EE, 1965, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V2, P219
   Knutson B, 1996, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V20, P165, DOI 10.1007/BF02281954
   Krull DS, 2008, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P735, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2007.05.004
   Macrae CN, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P686, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.5.686
   Malle B. F., 2004, MIND EXPLAINS BEHAV
   Marsh AA, 2005, EMOTION, V5, P119, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.5.1.119
   MCARTHUR LA, 1972, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V22, P171, DOI 10.1037/h0032602
   Montepare JM, 2003, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V27, P237, DOI 10.1023/A:1027332800296
   Neumann R, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P211, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.2.211
   Penton-Voak I. S., 2006, SOC COGNITION, V24, P490, DOI DOI 10.1521/SOCO.2006.24.5.607
   Phillips AT, 2002, COGNITION, V85, P53, DOI 10.1016/S0010-0277(02)00073-2
   READ SJ, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P1048, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.6.1048
   Reeder GD, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P789, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.4.789
   Roseman IJ, 1996, COGNITION EMOTION, V10, P241, DOI 10.1080/026999396380240
   Tracy J. L., 2007, SELF CONSCIOUS EMOTI, P263
   Tracy JL, 2008, EMOTION, V8, P81, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.8.1.81
   TROPE Y, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P165, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.2.165
   TROPE Y, 1986, PSYCHOL REV, V93, P239, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.93.3.239
   Uleman JS, 1996, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V28, P211, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60239-7
   WEINER B, 1985, PSYCHOL REV, V92, P548, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.92.4.548
   WELLMAN HM, 1990, COGNITION, V35, P245, DOI 10.1016/0010-0277(90)90024-E
   Wellman HM, 2000, CHILD DEV, V71, P895, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00198
   Willis J, 2006, PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P592, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2006.01750.x
   Zebrowitz LA, 2006, SOC COGNITION, V24, P657, DOI 10.1521/soco.2006.24.5.657
NR 38
TC 8
BP 586
EP 593
PY 2009
PD MAY
VL 20
IS 5
DI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2009.02330.x
GA 441NA
UT WOS:000265774700012
ER

PT J
AU Fleming-Castaldy, RP
AF Fleming-Castaldy, Rita P.
TI Are satisfaction with and self-management of personal assistance
   services associated with the life satisfaction of persons with physical
   disabilities?
SO DISABILITY AND REHABILITATION
J9 DISABIL REHABIL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Scranton, Dept Occupat Therapy, Scranton, PA 18510 USA.
RP Fleming-Castaldy, RP, Univ Scranton, Dept Occupat Therapy, Leahy Hall, Scranton, PA 18510 USA.
EM rpcot@yahoo.com
DE Quality of life; personal assistance services; consumer-direction
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; SPINAL-CORD-INJURY; LONG-TERM-CARE; CONSUMER-DIRECTION;
   SUPPORTIVE SERVICES; HEALTH; HOME; COMMUNITY; LESSONS; PARTICIPATION
AB Purpose. To examine the relationships between satisfaction with and self-management of personal assistance services (PAS) and the quality of life (QoL) of persons with disabilities. To test the postulate that consumer-directed PAS can fulfil the human need for control and contribute to a satisfactory life.
   Method. A survey compared the perspectives of persons using consumer-directed PAS versus those using agency-directed. A Personal Data Form obtained demographics and PAS characteristics. The Quality of Life Inventory measured life satisfaction. A PAS questionnaire measured perceptions about the management of, desire for control of, and satisfaction with PAS. Data were analysed using SPSS (R) - 14.
   Results. Significant relationships were found between QoL and satisfaction with PAS (p < 0.001) and between perceived control of PAS and satisfaction with PAS (p < 0.001). Significant group differences were also found. Consumer-directed participants reported higher satisfaction with their PAS (p < 0.01), greater control over services (p < 0.001) and greater QoL than agency-directed participants, (p = 0.001).
   Conclusions. The relationships found between self-management, PAS satisfaction, and QoL support the value of consumer-directed programmes. Rehabilitation professionals can use this knowledge to develop, implement and research practises that enable self-management.
CR ABBERLEY P, 1995, DISABIL SOC, V10, P221, DOI 10.1080/09687599550023660
   Aberg AC, 2005, QUAL LIFE RES, V14, P1111, DOI 10.1007/s11136-004-2579-8
   ACTIVIST JF, 2010, BRIEFS FILED FLORIDA
   Albrecht GL, 1999, SOC SCI MED, V48, P977, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(98)00411-0
   Ansberry C., 2010, WALL STREET J
   AUERBACH R, 2006, STATE POLICY PRACTIC
   BATAVIA AI, 2003, STANFORD LAW POLICY, V14, P347
   Beatty PW, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P674, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90043-0
   Benjamin AE, 2001, HEALTH AFFAIR, V20, P80, DOI 10.1377/hlthaff.20.6.80
   Benjamin AE, 2001, GERONTOLOGIST, V41, P632
   Benjamin AE, 2000, HEALTH SERV RES, V35, P351
   BENJAMIN AE, 1999, IN HOME SUPPORTIVE S
   Bishop M, 2005, J REHABIL, V71, P5
   BROWN I, 1996, QUALITY LIFE HLTH PR, P3
   Brown M, 1999, MT SINAI J MED, V66, P160
   Charlton J.I., 1998, NOTHING US US
   Charmaz K, 1983, Sociol Health Illn, V5, P168, DOI 10.1111/1467-9566.ep10491512
   Charmaz K., 2002, OCCUPATIONAL THERAPY, V22, P31
   Chase BW, 2000, J REHABIL, V66, P14
   Clark MJ, 2008, DISABIL REHABIL, V30, P689, DOI 10.1080/09638280701463878
   *CMS, 2007, CMS AW MON FOLL PERS
   *CMS, 2003, PROM PRACT COMM BAS
   Conneeley A.L, 2003, BRIT J OCCUPATIONAL, V66, P440
   Cottrell RPF, 2005, AM J OCCUP THER, V59, P561
   Dijkers M, 1997, SPINAL CORD, V35, P829, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100571
   Dillman DA., 2007, MAIL INTERNET SURVEY
   Doty P, 1996, MILBANK Q, V74, P377, DOI 10.2307/3350306
   Duncan-Myers AM, 2000, AM J OCCUP THER, V54, P504, DOI 10.5014/ajot.54.5.504
   EISENBERG MG, 1991, PARAPLEGIA, V29, P514
   Feinberg L. F., 2005, CONSUMER DIRECTION F
   FLEMINGCASTALDY R, 2009, TEXTURE LIFE PURPOSE, P483
   Foster L, 2005, GERONTOLOGIST, V45, P474
   FOSTER L, 2003, US DEP HLTH HUMAN SE
   Friedman M., 1997, IMPROVING QUALITY LI
   FRISCH M, 1999, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V24, P92
   Frisch M. B., 1994, QOLI QUALITY LIFE IN
   FRISCH MB, 2003, ADV QUALITY LIFE THE, P191
   FRISCH MB, 2004, ASSESSMENT, V10, P1
   Fuhrer MJ, 2000, DISABIL REHABIL, V22, P481, DOI 10.1080/096382800413961
   FUHRER MJ, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P552
   GOODE D, 1998, QUALITY LIFE PERSONS
   GRAY DB, 2009, DISABIL HLTH J, V2, P88
   GREENE A, 2005, REAL CHOICE SYSTEMS
   Hagglund KJ, 2004, NEUROREHABILITATION, V19, P115
   Hagglund KJ, 2004, DISABIL REHABIL, V26, P518, DOI 10.1080/09638280410001672472
   Hammell KW, 2004, SPINAL CORD, V42, P491, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101636
   Hinojosa J, 2002, AM J OCCUP THER, V56, P660
   Kendrick M., 2006, PROMOTING SELF DIREC
   Kosciulek JF, 1999, REHABIL COUNS BULL, V42, P196
   Levasseur M, 2004, DISABIL REHABIL, V26, P1206, DOI 10.1080/09638280412331270371
   Mahoney KJ, 2000, GENERATIONS, V24, P41
   MEHNERT T, 1990, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V35, P243
   MITCHELL JM, 2000, PSYCHOL SCI, V55, P117
   Mollica R., 2005, ETHICS LAW AGING REV, V11, P23
   Morris J, 1997, SOC POLICY ADMIN, V31, P54, DOI 10.1111/1467-9515.00037
   MULVEY J, 2010, COMMUNITY LIVING ASS
   Natterlund B, 2000, DISABIL REHABIL, V22, P776
   *NCD, 2004, LIV COMM AD DIS
   NG T, 2009, MED HOME COMMUNITY B
   NOSEK MA, 1995, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V40, P191, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.40.3.191
   Nosek MA, 2004, FAM COMMUNITY HEALTH, V27, P6
   Ormel J, 1997, SOC SCI MED, V45, P1051, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(97)00032-4
   Polatajko H J, 2001, Can J Occup Ther, V68, P203
   Powers L, 2006, J DISABIL POLICY STU, V17, P66, DOI 10.1177/10442073060170020301
   PRINCE JM, 1995, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V76, P919, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(95)80067-0
   RABKIN J, 2000, TASK FORCE HDB PSYCH, P135
   Rapley M., 2003, QUALITY LIFE RES CRI
   Sales E, 2003, QUAL LIFE RES, V12, P33, DOI 10.1023/A:1023513218433
   Sciegaj M, 2004, GERONTOLOGIST, V44, P489
   Shadish WR, 2002, EXPT QUASIEXPERIMENT
   *SPSS, 2005, SPSS WIND
   SQUILLACE M, 2002, MYTHS REALITIES CONS
   Stuart M, 2001, GERONTOLOGIST, V41, P474
   Tilly J., 2000, CONSUMER DIRECTED HO
NR 74
TC 0
BP 1447
EP 1459
PY 2011
VL 33
IS 15-16
DI 10.3109/09638288.2010.533246
GA 780UY
UT WOS:000291886000018
ER

PT J
AU Mpofu, E
AF Mpofu, E
TI Modernity and subjective well-being in Zimbabwean college students
SO SOUTH AFRICAN JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 S AFR J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Zimbabwe, Educ Fdn Dept, Harare, Zimbabwe.
RP Mpofu, E, Univ Zimbabwe, Educ Fdn Dept, POB MP167,Mt Pleasant, Harare, Zimbabwe.
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; SELF-CONCEPT; GENDER; DIMENSIONS; CULTURE; RATINGS;
   HEALTH; WOMEN; MEN
AB The study utilized a multiple discrepancy approach to examine modernity as a correlate of subjective well-being in a sample of 110 Zimbabwean college students (44 males; 66 females) aged 24 to 58 years. Measures of subjective well-being covered satisfaction with life, domain of life satisfaction, frequency of emotional experiences, positive and negative affect. Students gave actual and ideal ratings of their subjective well-being and with comparison to their ideal person or desirability. The Zimbabwean college students had positive perceptions of their subjective well-being, although they tended to be less happy with their lives as compared to their ideal persons in satisfaction with life, recreation, finances, frequency of emotional experience, positive, and negative affect. Students with a higher preference for modernity reported having a higher self-regard, being less fearful, experiencing more pleasant affect and feeling closer to their ideal life as compared to those with a lower endorsement of modernity. Those with a higher preference for collectivism reported a higher satisfaction with family. Younger. and female students tended to report being significantly closer to their ideal levels of well-being.
CR Arrindell WA, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V23, P37, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(97)00023-8
   Bettencourt BA, 1997, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V23, P955, DOI 10.1177/0146167297239005
   BOURDILLON MFC, 1987, ETHNOGRAPHY SHONA PE
   BRIEF AP, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P646, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.646
   BRYANT FB, 1986, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V49, P142, DOI 10.2307/2786725
   CHAMBERLAIN K, 1992, SOC INDIC RES, V26, P101, DOI 10.1007/BF00304394
   CROSS S, 1991, HUM DEV, V34, P230
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P181, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00354.x
   Diener E, 1996, J RES PERS, V30, P389, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1996.0027
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P851, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.851
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   DORSEY BJ, 1989, HUMAN RESOURCES RES, V3, P1
   EDDINGTON C, 1990, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V29, P43
   Forest KB, 1996, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V24, P19, DOI 10.2224/sbp.1996.24.1.19
   GELFAND M, 1973, GENUINE SHONA
   George L. K., 1991, GENERATIONS, V15, P57
   Greenfield P. M., 1994, CROSS CULTURAL ROOTS, P1
   HARING MJ, 1984, HUM RELAT, V37, P645, DOI 10.1177/001872678403700805
   HUEBNER ES, 1991, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V9, P363, DOI 10.1177/073428299100900408
   Huebner ES, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V38, P129, DOI 10.1007/BF00300455
   INKELES A, 1996, COMPARING NATIONS CU, P103
   JAHODA G, 1961, BRIT J SOCIOL, V12, P375, DOI 10.2307/588077
   Lightsey OR, 1996, COUNS PSYCHOL, V24, P589, DOI 10.1177/0011000096244002
   Michalos A. C., 1991, GLOBAL REPORT STUDEN, VI
   MICHALOS AC, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P347, DOI 10.1007/BF00333288
   MPOFU E, 1994, J GENET PSYCHOL, V155, P341
   Myambo K., 1995, J BLACK PSYCHOL, V21, P382, DOI 10.1177/00957984950214006
   MYRES DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10
   OKUN MA, 1984, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V5, P533, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(84)90027-8
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   SANDVIK E, 1993, J PERS, V61, P317, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1993.tb00283.x
   SHMOTKIN D, 1990, SOC INDIC RES, V23, P201, DOI 10.1007/BF00293643
   SMITH DH, 1966, SOCIOMETRY, V29, P353, DOI 10.2307/2786293
   VANDEVELDE W, 1995, ENG INTELL SYST ELEC, V3, P3
   VEENHOVEN R, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P33, DOI 10.1007/BF01078967
   VEENHOVEN R, 1996, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V37, P2
   Watkins D, 1998, INT J PSYCHOL, V33, P17, DOI 10.1080/002075998400583
   Watkins D, 1996, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V20, P163, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(95)00168-9
NR 40
TC 3
BP 191
EP 200
PY 1999
PD DEC
VL 29
IS 4
GA 281GQ
UT WOS:000085149900005
ER

PT B
AU Matsuoka, Y
AF Matsuoka, Yoko
TI For Successful 'Ageing In Place' In Elderly Housing: Factors Influencing
   Subjective Well-being Of Elderly Housing Residents In Japan
SO PROCEEDINGS OF 2010 INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE OF ASIA PACIFIC NETWORK FOR HOUSING RESEARCH: HOUSING AFFORDABILITY, SUSTAINABILITY AND LIVABILITY: TOWARDS A COMPARATIVE APPROACH
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Matsuoka, Yoko] Tokyo Kasei Univ, Fac Educ & Social Welf Humanity & Sci, Itabashi Ku, Tokyo, Japan.
EM matsuoka@tokyo-kasei.ac.jp
DE ageing in place; elderly housing; Japan
AB The "Ageing in Place" initiative has been the driving force behind the innovations in the area of housing and care for elderly people since the 1990's. Japan has also changed its approach regarding elderly welfare towards "Ageing in Place" since April 2006. Housing for the elderly is the key part of "Ageing in Place's accommodation" which provides a physically supportive environment. The purpose of this research is to study the most important factors for the subjective well-being of elderly housing residents through a comprehensive survey, including both objective and subjective aspects in Japan (N=352). To explore the subjective factors, research was carried out by interviewing residents. The results were analyzed using a grounded theory approach and the validity of these findings were confirmed through factor analysis. The objective factors were cited from reference review.
   Results of the multiple regression analysis were:
   (1) The subjective factors consist of 7 categories: feeling secure, confidence in ageing in place, leading an independent life, activity and association,anxiety for residential continuation, family relationships,dependent attitude with medical care.
   (2) In Japan, the strongest factors were the possibility of residential continuation, and confidence towards the 'Ageing in Place' initiative over the many objective factors.
   The results imply that 24-hour community-based care and a willingness to move with self-decision as well as continued elderly housing construction, is crucial to meeting and achieving successful 'Ageing in Place' targets in Japan.
CR ARCHELEY RC, 1989, GERONTOLOGIST, V29, P183
   ASANO H, 1993, RESIDENTIAL CARE JAP
   Ball M. M., 2004, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V59B, P202
   Ball MM, 2000, J APPL GERONTOL, V19, P304
   Daatland S. O., 2000, FUTURE HOUSING ELDER, V6
   FOGEL BS, 1993, AGING PLACE, P19
   GOTTSCHALK G, 1993, BETTER HOUSING LIVIN
   HANSEN EB, 1998, MODERNISING IMPROVIN, P87
   HOUBEN PPJ, 1993, NETHERLANDS J HOUSIN, V8, P301, DOI 10.1007/BF02496601
   Houben PPJ, 2001, HOUSING STUD, V16, P651, DOI 10.1080/02673030120080107
   IVRY J, 1995, J CONT HUMAN SERVICE, V20, P76
   KELEN J, 1983, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V16, P125, DOI 10.2190/LQ4J-6VEK-7AUU-ULAJ
   KINOSHITA Y, 2003, MODIFIED GROUNDED TH
   LARSON R, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P109
   LAWTON MP, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P85
   Lawton M. P., 1973, PSYCHOL ADULT DEV AG, P619, DOI DOI 10.1037/10044-020
   LAWTON MP, 1976, GERONTOLOGIST, V16, P237
   LEATHER P, 1993, BETTER HOUSING LIVIN
   MATSUOKA Y, 2001, PLEJEHJEM NEWEST MOV
   MATSUOKA Y, 2005, DANISH ELDERLY WELFA
   NEWMAN S, 1990, AGING PLACE SUPPORTI, P53
   PASTALAN LA, 1997, J HOUSING ELDERLY, V12, P1, DOI 10.1300/J081V12N01_01
   Pynoos J, 1990, AGING PLACE SUPPORTI, P167
   Sykes James T., 1990, AGING PLACE SUPPORTI, P53
   TILSON D, 1990, AGING PLACE SUPPORTI, pR15
NR 25
TC 0
BP 258
EP 271
PY 2010
GA BRM62
UT WOS:000283112400019
ER

PT J
AU CRAMER, D
AF CRAMER, D
TI THE PSYCHOLOGY OF HAPPINESS - ARGYLE,M
SO JOURNAL OF SOCIAL AND PERSONAL RELATIONSHIPS
J9 J SOC PERS RELAT
LA English
DT Book Review
RP CRAMER, D, LOUGHBOROUGH UNIV TECHNOL,DEPT SOCIAL SCI,LOUGHBOROUGH LE11 3TU,LEICS,ENGLAND.
CR Argyle M, 1987, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
NR 1
TC 0
BP 271
EP 272
PY 1988
PD MAY
VL 5
IS 2
DI 10.1177/026540758800500212
GA P9364
UT WOS:A1988P936400012
ER

PT J
AU SWINGEWOOD, A
AF SWINGEWOOD, A
TI THE PROMISE OF HAPPINESS - INGLIS,F
SO SOCIOLOGICAL REVIEW
J9 SOCIOL REV
LA English
DT Book Review
RP SWINGEWOOD, A, UNIV LONDON LONDON SCH ECON & POLIT SCI,LONDON WC2A 2AE,ENGLAND.
CR INGLIS F, 1981, PROMISE HAPPINESS
NR 1
TC 0
BP 162
EP 164
PY 1982
VL 30
IS 1
GA PQ724
UT WOS:A1982PQ72400020
ER

PT J
AU Yen, S
   Weinstock, LM
   Andover, MS
   Sheets, ES
   Selby, EA
   Spirito, A
AF Yen, S.
   Weinstock, L. M.
   Andover, M. S.
   Sheets, E. S.
   Selby, E. A.
   Spirito, A.
TI Prospective predictors of adolescent suicidality: 6-month
   post-hospitalization follow-up
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL MEDICINE
J9 PSYCHOL MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Yen, S.; Weinstock, L. M.; Spirito, A.] Brown Univ, Dept Psychiat & Human Behav, Providence, RI 02912 USA.
   [Andover, M. S.] Fordham Univ, Dept Psychol, Bronx, NY 10458 USA.
   [Sheets, E. S.] Colby Coll, Dept Psychol, Waterville, ME 04901 USA.
   [Selby, E. A.] Rutgers State Univ, Dept Psychol, New Brunswick, NJ 08903 USA.
RP Yen, S, 700 Butler Dr, Providence, RI 02906 USA.
EM Shirley_Yen_PhD@Brown.edu
DE Adolescent; aggression; impulsivity; positive affectivity; suicide
ID BORDERLINE PERSONALITY-DISORDER; PSYCHOSOCIAL RISK-FACTORS; COMPLETED
   SUICIDE; AFFECT INTENSITY; IDEATION; BEHAVIOR; CHILDREN;
   PSYCHOPATHOLOGY; AGGRESSION; RELIABILITY
AB Background. The aim of this study was to examine prospective predictors of suicide events, defined as suicide attempts or emergency interventions to reduce suicide risk, in 119 adolescents admitted to an in-patient psychiatric unit for suicidal behaviors and followed naturalistically for 6 months.
   Method. Structured diagnostic interviews and self-report instruments were administered to adolescent participants and their parent(s) to assess demographic variables, history of suicidal behavior, psychiatric disorders, family environment and personality/temperament.
   Results. Baseline variables that significantly predicted time to a suicide event during follow-up were Black race, high suicidal ideation in the past month, post-traumatic stress disorder (PTSD), childhood sexual abuse (CSA), borderline personality disorder (BPD), low scores on positive affectivity, and high scores on aggression. In a multivariate Cox regression analysis, only Black race, CSA, positive affect intensity and high aggression scores remained significant.
   Conclusions. Our findings suggest the following for adolescent populations: (1) in a very high-risk population, risk factors for future attempts may be more difficult to ascertain and some established risk factors (e.g. past suicide attempt) may not distinguish as well; and (2) cross-cutting constructs (e.g. affective and behavioral dysregulation) that underlie multiple psychiatric disorders may be stronger predictors of recurrent suicide events than psychiatric diagnoses. Our finding with respect to positive affect intensity is novel and may have practical implications for the assessment and treatment of adolescent suicide attempters.
CR Aglan A, 2008, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V49, P508, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2007.01856.x
   Balis T, 2008, INT J CHILD HLTH HUM, V1, P281
   Boden JM, 2007, PSYCHOL MED, V37, P431, DOI 10.1017/S0033291706009147
   Bondurant Helen, 2004, Can Child Adolesc Psychiatr Rev, V13, P53
   Borges G, 2008, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V105, P25, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2007.01.036
   BRENT DA, 1994, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V33, P1080, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199410000-00003
   Brent DA, 2009, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V48, P987, DOI 10.1097/CHI.0b013e3181b5dbe4
   Brinkman-Sull DC, 2000, SUICIDE LIFE-THREAT, V30, P327
   Bronisch T, 2008, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V108, P135, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2007.10.010
   BUSS AH, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P452, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.3.452
   Chronis-Tuscano A, 2010, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V67, P1044, DOI 10.1001/archgenpsychiatry.2010.127
   EPSTEIN NB, 1983, J MARITAL FAM THER, V9, P171, DOI 10.1111/j.1752-0606.1983.tb01497.x
   Garlow SJ, 2005, AM J PSYCHIAT, V162, P319, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.162.2.319
   Goldston DB, 2006, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V115, P842, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.115.4.842
   Goldston DB, 2009, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V77, P281, DOI 10.1037/a0014732
   Goldston DB, 1999, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V38, P660, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199906000-00012
   Gould MS, 1998, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V37, P915, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199809000-00011
   Greenfield Brian, 2008, J Can Acad Child Adolesc Psychiatry, V17, P197
   Hills AL, 2009, J NERV MENT DIS, V197, P293, DOI 10.1097/NMD.0b013e3181a206e0
   Kaufman J, 1997, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V36, P980, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199707000-00021
   KELLER MB, 1987, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V44, P540
   Kerr DCR, 2007, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V35, P817, DOI 10.1007/s10802-007-9132-5
   Kessler RC, 1999, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V56, P617, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.56.7.617
   King CA, 2010, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V39, P219, DOI 10.1007/s10964-009-9480-2
   KING CA, 1995, SUICIDE LIFE-THREAT, V25, P327
   KOVACS M, 1993, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V32, P8, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199301000-00003
   LARSEN RJ, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P767, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.4.767
   LARSEN RJ, 1987, J RES PERS, V21, P1, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(87)90023-7
   LEWINSOHN PM, 1994, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V62, P297, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.62.2.297
   Lewinsohn PM, 1996, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V3, P25
   Lloyd-Richardson EE, 2007, PSYCHOL MED, V37, P1183, DOI 10.1017/S003329170700027X
   Melhem NM, 2007, AM J PSYCHIAT, V164, P1364, DOI 10.1176/j.appi.apj.2007.06091522
   Mitrou F, 2010, BMC PSYCHIATRY, V10, P1
   Nock M K, 2010, Mol Psychiatry, V15, P868, DOI 10.1038/mp.2009.29
   Nrugham L, 2008, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V109, P35, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2007.11.001
   O'Connor RC, 2008, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V110, P207, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2008.01.008
   Parellada M, 2008, PSYCHIAT RES, V157, P131, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2007.02.012
   Perroud N, 2011, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V134, P112, DOI [10.1016/j.jad.2011.05.048, 10.1016/j.jad.201105.048]
   PFEFFER CR, 1993, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V32, P106, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199301000-00016
   Prinstein MJ, 2008, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V76, P92, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.76.1.92
   Reynolds W. M., 1985, SUICIDE IDEATION QUE
   Riala K, 2007, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V68, P775
   Sanislow CA, 2010, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V119, P631, DOI 10.1037/a0020909
   Sharp C, 2012, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V53, P765, DOI 10.1016/j.comppsych.2011.12.003
   SORENSON SB, 1988, SUICIDE LIFE-THREAT, V18, P205
   Spirito A, 2006, ANNU REV CLIN PSYCHO, V2, P237, DOI 10.1146/annurev.clinpsy.2.022305.095323
   Spirito A, 2003, J CLIN CHILD ADOLESC, V32, P284, DOI 10.1207/S15374424JCCP3202_14
   Wichstrom L, 2000, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V39, P603, DOI 10.1097/00004583-200005000-00014
   Yen S, 2009, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V120, P222, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2009.01366.x
   Yen S, 2004, AM J PSYCHIAT, V161, P1296, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.161.7.1296
   Zahl DL, 2004, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V185, P70, DOI 10.1192/bjp.185.1.70
   Zanarini M. C., 1996, DIAGNOSTIC INTERVIEW
   ZANARINI MC, 1987, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V28, P467, DOI 10.1016/0010-440X(87)90012-5
NR 53
TC 1
BP 983
EP 993
PY 2013
PD MAY
VL 43
IS 5
DI 10.1017/S0033291712001912
GA 119AC
UT WOS:000317067800008
ER

PT J
AU REIS, M
   GOLD, DP
AF REIS, M
   GOLD, DP
TI RETIREMENT, PERSONALITY, AND LIFE SATISFACTION - A REVIEW AND 2 MODELS
SO JOURNAL OF APPLIED GERONTOLOGY
J9 J APPL GERONTOL
LA English
DT Review
C1 CONCORDIA UNIV, DEPT PSYCHOL, MONTREAL H36 1M8, PQ, CANADA.
RP REIS, M, CONCORDIA UNIV, CTR RES HUMAN DEV, 1455 MAISONNEUVE BLVD W, MONTREAL H36 1M8, PQ, CANADA.
ID 5 ROBUST FACTORS; NEGATIVE AFFECTIVITY; SOCIAL RELATIONSHIPS; GOAL
   INSTABILITY; ADJUSTMENT; HARDINESS; HEALTH; PSYCHOLOGY; EXTRAVERSION;
   CONSEQUENCES
AB This article reviews the literature of life satisfaction in retirement, focusing on the retiree's personality. Personality effects are examined in a context including other determinants of life satisfaction: involuntary retirement, stress, health, finances, and activities, and issues of control and adaptivity are explored. Heuristic models specifying direct and indirect effects of personality traits on life satisfaction in retirement are proposed. The models are based on the findings reviewed and on a variety of theories, including five-factor personality theory, stress theory, and attachment theory. Directions for retirement counseling, planning, and research are suggested.
CR ABEL BJ, 1987, J GERONTOL, V42, P165
   Ainsworth M, 1978, PATTERNS ATTACHMENT
   ATCHLEY RC, 1981, VOCATIONAL GUIDANCE, P584
   BAUER PA, 1983, GERONTOLOGIST, V23, P261
   BECK S H, 1988, Activities Adaptation and Aging, V11, P31, DOI 10.1300/J016v11n01_04
   BECK SH, 1984, J GERONTOL, V39, P596
   BOLGER N, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P440, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.3.440
   BOSSE R, 1991, J GERONTOL, V46, pP9
   Bowlby J., 1982, ATTACHMENT LOSS
   CAMPBELL DT, 1975, AM PSYCHOL, V30, P1103, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.30.12.1103
   CAMPIONE WA, 1988, J GERONTOL, V43, P591
   CAMPIONE WA, 1987, J GERONTOL, V42, P381
   CARP FM, 1985, J GERONTOL, V40, P544
   CATTELL RB, 1970, ENCY AGING, P483
   CHOWN SM, 1977, HDB PSYCHOL AGING, P674
   Costa Jr P. T, 1985, NEO PERSONALITY INVE
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   COSTA P T JR, 1980, Journal of Behavioral Medicine, V3, P245, DOI 10.1007/BF00845050
   COSTA PT, 1986, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V6, P407, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(86)90029-2
   COSTA PT, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P860
   Costa Jr. P. T., 1984, EMOTION ADULT DEV, P141
   COSTA PT, 1984, J APPL PSYCHOL, V69, P390, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.69.3.390
   CRAWFORD RD, 1976, DISS ABSTR INT A, V37, P7032
   CROCKER J, 1985, 93RD ANN CONV AM PSY
   DIGMAN JM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P116, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.1.116
   DORFMAN LT, 1984, RES HIGH EDUC, V20, P89, DOI 10.1007/BF00992037
   EDEN D, 1976, J VOCAT BEHAV, V8, P145, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(76)90017-8
   EKERDT DJ, 1986, 39TH ANN SCI M GER S
   EKERDT DJ, 1987, ENCY AGING, P577
   *EKERDT DJ, 1987, ENCY AGING, P583
   EKERDT DJ, 1989, J GERONTOL, V44, P28
   ENTINE AD, 1977, VOCATIONAL GUIDANCE, P332
   Erikson E., 1959, PSYCHOL ISSUES, V1, P1
   EVANS L, 1985, J GERONTOL, V40, P368
   FILLENBAUM GG, 1985, J GERONTOL, V40, P85
   FLETCHER WL, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P76, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.6.1.76
   GOHMANN SF, 1989, J GERONTOL, V44, P218
   HANLON MD, 1986, RES AGING, V8, P289, DOI 10.1177/0164027586008002006
   *HARRIS L, 1979, ENCY AGING, P583
   HAVIGHURST RJ, 1979, GERONTOLOGIST, V19, P55
   Holland J. L., 1985, MAKING VOCATIONAL CH
   HOTARD SR, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P321
   HOWARD JH, 1982, J AM GERIATR SOC, V30, P488
   HULL JG, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P518, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.3.518
   INGRAM RE, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P967, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.6.967
   JOHNSON R, 1982, MEASUREMENT EVALUATI, V15, P115
   Jung C.G., 1933, MODERN MAN SEARCH SO
   KELLY JR, 1986, GERONTOLOGIST, V26, P531
   KITTY KM, 1986, 39TH ANN SCI M GER S
   KOBASA SC, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P1, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.37.1.1
   KOBASA SC, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P168, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.42.1.168
   Kozma A., 1983, CANADIAN J AGING, V2, P27, DOI 10.1017/S0714980800015610
   *LAZARUS RS, 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   LINDEN W, 1987, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V19, P177, DOI 10.1037/h0080010
   MACLEAN MJ, 1983, INT J AGING DEV, V3, P3
   MATTHEWS AM, 1989, N1G2W1 U GUELPH GER
   McCrae R. R., 1984, EMERGING LIVES ENDUR
   McCrae R. R., 1985, PERSPECTIVES PERSONA, V1, P145
   MCCRAE RR, 1987, ENCY AGING, P367
   MCCRAE RR, 1987, ENCY AGING, P483
   MCGUIRE FA, 1986, 39TH ANN SCI M GER S
   MCNEELY RL, 1988, 39TH ANN SCI M GER S
   MONAHAN DJ, 1987, GERONTOLOGIST, V27, P46
   NEUGARTEN B, 1961, J GERONTOL, V40, P95
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1979, COUNS PSYCHOL, V6, P16
   NOLLER P, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P775, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.4.775
   NORMAN WT, 1963, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V66, P574, DOI 10.1037/h0040291
   OSIPOW SH, 1987, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V38, P257, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.38.1.257
   PALMORE EB, 1984, J GERONTOL, V39, P109
   PALMORE EB, 1986, DUKE U CTR REPORTS A, V9, P1
   PERETTI PO, 1975, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V6, P131, DOI 10.2190/T70F-XVNW-A0UG-6YMC
   PRICE WF, 1983, 36TH ANN SCI M GER S
   RHODEWALT F, 1984, J RES PERS, V18, P212, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(84)90030-8
   RIDDICK CC, 1985, RES AGING, V7, P383, DOI 10.1177/0164027585007003004
   ROADBURG A, 1985, AGING RETIREMENT LEI
   ROBBINS SB, 1990, PSYCHOL AGING, V5, P447, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.5.3.447
   RYFF CD, 1982, GERONTOLOGIST, V22, P209
   SCHEIDT RJ, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P848
   SCHMITT N, 1985, INT J PSYCHOL, V20, P155, DOI 10.1080/00207598508247729
   SCHULZ R, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1162, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.5.1162
   SHAVER PR, 1991, ATTACHMENT STYLES BI
   SIEGLER IC, 1987, ENCY AGING, P520
   SINICK D, 1976, VOCAT GUID QUART, V25, P18
   SMITH LC, 1988, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V35, P325, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.35.3.325
   STEINKAMP MW, 1987, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V25, P293, DOI 10.2190/V813-QA3G-6AQC-MWYM
   Strong EK, 1951, J APPL PSYCHOL, V35, P89, DOI 10.1037/h0054643
   SUPER DE, 1980, J VOCAT BEHAV, V16, P282, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(80)90056-1
   SUPER DE, 1980, J EMPLOYMENT COUNS, P18
   SZINOVACZ M, 1992, J GERONTOL, V47, P5191
   TOLBERT EL, 1980, J EMPLOYMENT COUNS, V17, P17
   WATSON D, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P465, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.96.3.465
   WATSON D, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P234, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.96.2.234
   WINGROVE CR, 1991, J WOMEN AGING, V3, P95
   WOLK S, 1976, J GERONTOL, V31, P89
NR 94
TC 14
BP 261
EP 282
PY 1993
PD JUN
VL 12
IS 2
DI 10.1177/073346489301200209
GA LZ295
UT WOS:A1993LZ29500009
ER

PT S
AU Kocayoruk, E
AF Kocayoruk, Ercan
TI The perception of parents and well-being of adolescents: Link with basic
   psychological need satisfaction
SO 4TH WORLD CONFERENCE ON EDUCATIONAL SCIENCES (WCES-2012)
J9 PROCD SOC BEHV
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Kocayoruk, Ercan] Canakkale Onsekiz Mart Univ, TR-17100 Canakkale, Turkey.
EM kocayoruk@comu.edu.tr
DE Parents; adolescents; basic psychological needs; well-being
ID SELF-DETERMINATION THEORY; NEGATIVE AFFECT; AUTONOMY; COMPETENCE;
   VALIDATION; ATTACHMENT; BEHAVIOR; SUPPORT; SCHOOL
AB The aim of the present study explored the unique influence of parents on adolescents' subjective well-being through the perspective of Self-Determination Theory. This study examined that whether perception of parents exert solely direct effected on adolescents' subjective well-being (i.e., positive affect and negative affect) or whether these effects were mediated though the function in basic psychological needs satisfaction (i.e., the need for autonomy, competence, and relatednesst). The direct paths suggest that autonomy supportive relationships with parents promote feelings of subjective well-being of adolescents. However, the indirect paths proposed that parents autonomy supportive had indirect influences on subjective well-being through basic psychological needs. The results were analyzed for the 227 participants (129 female, 98 male) aged between 14 and 18 years (M= 16.05, SD=104). The results revealed that basic psychological needs mediated the relationship between parent relationship and subjective well-being. (C) 2012 Published by Elsevier Ltd. Selection and/or peer review under responsibility of Prof Dr. Huseyin Uzunboylu
CR ANDERSON JC, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P411, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.3.411
   DECI EL, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P1024, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.53.6.1024
   Gagne M, 2003, MOTIV EMOTION, V27, P199, DOI 10.1023/A:1025007614869
   Gencoz T, 2000, TURK PSIKOL DERG, V15, P19
   GROLNICK WS, 1989, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V81, P143, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.81.2.143
   Grolnick WS, 1997, PARENTING CHILDRENS, P135
   GROLNICK WS, 1991, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V83, P508, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.83.4.508
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Joreskog K. G., 2003, LISREL 8 54
   Kocayoruk E, INT J ED RE IN PRESS
   Niemiec CP, 2006, J ADOLESCENCE, V29, P761, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2005.11.009
   Rice KG, 1997, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V44, P89, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.44.1.89
   Robbins R. J., 1994, THESIS U ROCHESTER, P1994
   Ryan R. M., 1994, J EARLY ADOLESC, V14, P226, DOI 10.1177/027243169401400207
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   Sands DJ, 1996, J SPEC EDUC, V30, P58
   Sheldon K. M., 1996, SELF DETERMINA UNPUB
   Simsek OF, 2010, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V49, P576, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2010.05.006
   Vansteenkiste M, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P246, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.2.246
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wei MF, 2005, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V52, P591, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.52.4.591
NR 21
TC 0
BP 3624
EP 3628
PY 2012
VL 46
DI 10.1016/j.sbspro.2012.06.117
GA BDQ57
UT WOS:000314465903149
ER

PT S
AU Li, ZH
   Li, N
AF Li, Zhonghua
   Li, Nan
TI A Discussion on Important Aspects of Key Center Town's Construction in
   China
SO ADVANCES IN BIOMEDICAL ENGINEERING
J9 ADV BIOM ENG
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Li, Zhonghua; Li, Nan] Hebei United Univ, Coll Econ & Management, Tangshan City, Hebei Province, Peoples R China.
RP Li, ZH, Hebei United Univ, Coll Econ & Management, Xinhua Westrd, Tangshan City, Hebei Province, Peoples R China.
EM lizhonghua72@yahoo.com.cn; sudonglili@126.com
DE key centre town; construction principle; Framework symbols;
   harmoniousness
AB The purpose of this article is to discuss the construction contents and principles of the development of key centre town in China' s balancing development between urban and rural areas. The author adopted combining theory with practice method to study the balancing problem. This article puts forward some symbols of successful key centre town construction, such as democracy, under the rule of law, fairness and justice, happiness.
CR CHEN HB, 2005, STUDY CONSTRUCTION M
   GUO MF, 2005, ANSWERS SOLVE TOUGH
   CCTV            0920
NR 3
TC 0
BP 442
EP 444
PY 2011
GA BUK55
UT WOS:000289665600114
ER

PT J
AU Bettencourt, BA
   Dorr, N
AF Bettencourt, BA
   Dorr, N
TI Collective self-esteem as a mediator of the relationship between
   allocentrism and subjective well-being
SO PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY BULLETIN
J9 PERS SOC PSYCHOL B
LA English
DT Article
RP Bettencourt, BA, UNIV MISSOURI,DEPT PSYCHOL,104A MCALESTER,COLUMBIA,MO 65211, USA.
ID SCALE; INDIVIDUALISM; SATISFACTION; EXTROVERSION; IDENTITY; NEED
AB The present studies examined the relationship between allocentrism and subjective well-being In addition, the mediational role of collective self-esteem for ascribed and acquired groups was tested. Study 1 showed that the reliable relation between allocentrism and life satisfaction was mediated by private, public, and membership collective self-esteem. Study 2 showed that once personal self-esteem was controlled, only private and public collective self-esteem mediated the relation between allocentrism and subjective well-being.
CR Abrams D., 1992, SOCIAL PSYCHOL IDENT, P57
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P497, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.3.497
   BLAINE B, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P1031, DOI 10.1177/01461672952110004
   BONTEMPO R, 1993, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V24, P149, DOI 10.1177/0022022193242002
   BREWER MB, 1991, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V17, P475, DOI 10.1177/0146167291175001
   BROWN R, 1986, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V59, P273
   BROWN R, 1992, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V31, P327
   CACIOPPO JT, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P116, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.42.1.116
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   Campbell A, 1981, SENSE WELL BEING AM
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   CROCKER J, 1994, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V20, P503, DOI 10.1177/0146167294205007
   Crocker Jennifer, 1991, SOCIAL COMP CONT THE, P211
   Deaux K., 1992, SOCIAL PSYCHOL IDENT, P9
   DENEVE KM, 1994, THESIS U MISSOURI CO
   DIENER E, 1992, J RES PERS, V26, P205, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(92)90039-7
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   ELY PG, 1994, DISS ABSTR INT, V54, P3898
   EMMONS RA, 1985, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V11, P89, DOI 10.1177/0146167285111008
   ETHIER K, 1990, SEX ROLES, V22, P427, DOI 10.1007/BF00288162
   Eysenck H, 1964, MANUAL EYSENCK PERSO
   Hinkle S., 1990, SOCIAL IDENTITY THEO, P48
   Kuhn MH, 1954, AM SOCIOL REV, V19, P58, DOI DOI 10.2307/2088175
   LI M, 1992, DISS ABSTR INT, V53, P2585
   LUHTANEN R, 1992, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V18, P302, DOI 10.1177/0146167292183006
   PAVOT W, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P1299, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90157-M
   PELHAM BW, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P672, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.57.4.672
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   SINHA JBP, 1994, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC, P367
   Tajfel H., 1978, DIFFERENTIATION SOCI, P61
   Tajfel H., 1981, HUMAN GROUPS SOCIAL
   Tajfel H., 1986, PSYCHOL INTERGROUP R, P7, DOI DOI 10.1089/CPB.2008.0150
   TAYLOR SE, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P193, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.2.193
   TRAINDIS HC, 1994, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC, P41
   TRIANDIS HC, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P323, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.2.323
   TRIANDIS HC, 1985, J RES PERS, V19, P395, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(85)90008-X
   TRIANDIS HC, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P506, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.96.3.506
   Turner J. C., 1987, REDISCOVERING SOCIAL, P42
   VERKUYTEN M, 1994, INT J ADOLESCENCE YO, V25, P19
   WILSON W, 1967, PSYCHOL BULL, V67, P294, DOI 10.1037/h0024431
NR 44
TC 32
BP 955
EP 964
PY 1997
PD SEP
VL 23
IS 9
DI 10.1177/0146167297239005
GA YD999
UT WOS:A1997YD99900005
ER

PT J
AU Nash, L
   Stevenson, H
AF Nash, L
   Stevenson, H
TI Success that lasts
SO HARVARD BUSINESS REVIEW
J9 HARVARD BUS REV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Harvard Univ, Sch Business, Boston, MA 02115 USA.
EM lnash@justenoughsuccess.com; hstevenson@justenoughsuccess.com
AB Pursuing success can feel like shooting in a landscape of moving targets: Every time you hit one,five more pop up from another direction. We are under constant pressure to do more, get more, be more. But is that really what success is all about?
   Laura Nash and Howard Stevenson interviewed and surveyed hundreds of professionals to study the assumptions behind the idea of success. They then built a practical framework for a new way of thinking about success-a way that leads to personal and professional fulfillment instead of feelings of anxiety and stress.
   The authors' research uncovered four irreducible components of success: happiness (feelings of pleasure or contentment about your life); achievement (accomplishments that compare favorably against similar goals others have strived for); significance (the sense that you've made a positive impact on people you care about); and legacy (a way to establish your values or accomplishments so as to help others find future success). Unless you hit on all four categories with regularity, any one win will fail to satisfy.
   People who achieve lasting success, the authors learned, tend to rely on a kaleidoscope strategy to structure their aspirations and activities. This article explains how to build your own kaleidoscope framework. The process can help you determine which tasks you should undertake to fulfill the different components of success and uncover areas where there are holes. It can also help you make better choices about what you spend your time on and the level of energy you put into each activity.
   According to Nash and Stevenson, successful people who experience real satisfaction achieve it through the deliberate imposition of limits. Cultivating your sense of "just enough" can help you set reachable goals, tally up more true wins, and enjoy lasting success.
NR 0
TC 4
BP 102
EP +
PY 2004
PD FEB
VL 82
IS 2
GA 768AW
UT WOS:000188506900014
ER

PT J
AU Phongsavan, P
   Smith, BJ
   Chey, T
   Gilmete, M
   Havea, D
   Bauman, AE
AF Phongsavan, Philayrath
   Smith, Ben John
   Chey, Tien
   Gilmete, Mercedes
   Havea, Drew
   Bauman, Adrian Ernest
TI Psychosocial Profiles of Adolescent Nonsmokers in the: Pacific
SO ASIA-PACIFIC JOURNAL OF PUBLIC HEALTH
J9 ASIA-PAC J PUBLIC HE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Phongsavan, Philayrath] Univ Sydney, Sydney Sch Publ Hlth, Sydney, NSW 2006, Australia.
   [Smith, Ben John] Monash Univ, Melbourne, Vic 3004, Australia.
RP Phongsavan, P, Univ Sydney, Sydney Sch Publ Hlth, Level 2,Med Fdn Bldg K25, Sydney, NSW 2006, Australia.
EM philayrath.phongsavan@sydney.edu.au
DE adolescent; positive emotions; health behavior; Pacific Islands;
   smoking; cross-sectional surveys
ID CROSS-SECTIONAL SURVEY; SCHOOL STUDENTS; YOUNG-PEOPLE; ALCOHOL-USE;
   POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY; CIGARETTE-SMOKING; HEALTH BEHAVIOR; RISK BEHAVIORS;
   TOBACCO USE; RESILIENCE
AB Studies examining adolescent smoking have focused on at-risk individuals, while overlooking the psychosocial profiles of those adolescents who have managed to remain nonsmokers. Accumulating evidence suggests that positive emotions such as happiness may be associated with the adoption of healthy practices, but limited evidence has emerged from developing countries. This study examined the association between non-smoking and positive emotions and psychosocial correlates in 3 large population samples of Pacific youths (N = 5659) living in Tonga, Vanuatu, and Pohnpei in the Federated States of Micronesia. Across all 3 samples, being confident was significantly associated with nonsmoking and being happy (Tonga, odds ratio [OR] = 1.39, 95% confidence interval [CI] = 1.12-1.73; Vanuatu, OR = 1.29, 95% CI = 1.02-1.63; Pohnpei, OR = 2.34, 95% CI = 1.60-3.34). Some cross-country differences in relationships were found in the associations between societal factors (ie, perceived connections with school, teachers, and peers, and perceived community importance and involvement) and nonsmoking and happiness. Findings have implications for developing innovative strategies aimed at preventing smoking uptake and suggest the need for focusing on identifying the determinants of nonsmoking and measuring positive emotions.
CR Aaro L. E., 1986, HLTH PROMOTION, V1, P17, DOI 10.1093/heapro/1.1.17
   Bearinger LH, 2007, LANCET, V369, P1220, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(07)60367-5
   Bell CC, 2001, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V29, P375, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(01)00306-8
   Beyers JM, 2004, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V35, P3, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2003.08.015
   Brook JS, 2006, TOB CONTROL, V15, pI48, DOI 10.1136/tc.2005.014878
   Brown T, 2001, J STUD ALCOHOL, V62, P697
   BRYANTTOKALAU JJ, 1995, ENVIRON URBAN, V7, P109, DOI 10.1177/095624789500700205
   Chiolero A, 2006, PREV MED, V42, P348, DOI 10.1016/j.ypmed.2006.01.011
   Cohen S, 2006, PSYCHOSOM MED, V68, P809, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000245867.92364.3c
   Coyne T., 2000, LIFESTYLE DIS PACIFI
   Currie C., 2002, HLTH BEHAV SCH AGED
   Duckworth AL, 2005, ANNU REV CLIN PSYCHO, V1, P629, DOI 10.1146/annurev.clinpsy.1.102803.144154
   Dyer JG, 1996, ARCH PSYCHIAT NURS, V10, P276, DOI 10.1016/S0883-9417(96)80036-7
   Fagan P, 2003, ADDICT BEHAV, V28, P613, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4603(02)00227-7
   Folkman S, 2000, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V9, P115, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00073
   Forero R, 1999, BRIT MED J, V319, P344
   Herdt G., 1998, ADOLESCENCE PACIFIC, P3
   Holmen TL, 2002, EUR RESPIR J, V19, P8, DOI 10.1183/09031936.02.00203502
   Hublet A, 2006, BMC PUBLIC HEALTH, V6, DOI 10.1186/1471-2458-6-280
   International Labor Organization, GLOB EMPL TRENDS YOU
   Kelishadi R, 2006, PREV MED, V42, P423, DOI 10.1016/j.ypmed.2006.03.001
   Kelishadi R, 2006, ASIA-PAC J PUBLIC HE, V16, P15
   Kim YH, 2006, INT J NURS STUD, V43, P439, DOI 10.1016/j.ijnurstu.2005.06.008
   Lee L K, 2005, Asia Pac J Public Health, V17, P130
   Lowe ED, 2003, CULT MED PSYCHIAT, V27, P187, DOI 10.1023/A:1024274024956
   Mason WA, 2002, J ADOLESCENT RES, V17, P346, DOI 10.1177/07458402017004002
   MASTEN AS, 1988, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V29, P745, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1988.tb00751.x
   McMurray C, 2003, APPL POP POLICY, V1, P37
   Paavola M, 2004, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V35, P238, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2003.12.004
   Patel V, 2007, LANCET, V369, P1302, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(07)60368-7
   Phongsavan P, 2005, HEALTH PROMOT INT, V20, P238, DOI 10.1093/heapro/dah612
   Pressman SD, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P925, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.925
   Reschly AL, 2008, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V45, P419, DOI 10.1002/pits.20306
   Rew Lynn, 2003, J Pediatr Nurs, V18, P379, DOI 10.1016/S0882-5963(03)00162-3
   Rubinstein DH, 2002, OCCAS PAP, V36, P33
   Secretariat of the Pacific Community, PAC ISL POP EST PROJ
   Seligman MEP, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P410, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.5.410
   Silk JS, 2007, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V19, P841, DOI 10.1017/S0954579407000417
   Sinha JW, 2007, J ADOLESCENCE, V30, P231, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2006.02.005
   Smet B, 1999, HEALTH PROMOT INT, V14, P7, DOI 10.1093/heapro/14.1.7
   Smith BJ, 2007, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V88, P9, DOI 10.1016/j.drugalcdep.2006.08.030
   Smith BN, 2007, HEALTH EDUC RES, V22, P238, DOI 10.1093/her/cyl072
   Springer A, 2006, SOC SCI MED, V62, P1628, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2005.08.018
   Steptoe A, 2005, NEUROBIOL AGING, V26, pS108, DOI 10.1016/j.neurobiolaging.2005.08.016
   Stevenson H.C., 1998, J BLACK PSYCHOL, V21, P44, DOI 10.1177/00957984980241004
   Stigler MH, 2006, TOB CONTROL, V15, pI54, DOI 10.1136/tc.2005.014480
   Yach D, 2002, TOB CONTROL, V11, P252
   Urberg KA, 1997, DEV PSYCHOL, V33, P834, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.33.5.834
   Warren CW, 2006, LANCET, V367, P749, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(06)68192-0
   [WHO UNICEF Joint Initiative], 2000, PROGR AD HLTH DEV WH
   Wilson DB, 2005, PREV MED, V40, P872, DOI 10.1016/j.ypmed.2004.10.005
   Wolff S, 1995, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V29, P565, DOI 10.3109/00048679509064968
   *WORLD BANK, 2006, DEV NEXT GEN
NR 53
TC 1
BP 57
EP 69
PY 2011
PD JAN
VL 23
IS 1
DI 10.1177/1010539510390927
GA 702NA
UT WOS:000285900200007
ER

PT J
AU Prince, PN
   Gerber, GJ
AF Prince, PN
   Gerber, GJ
TI Measuring subjective quality of life in people with serious mental
   illness using the SEIQoL-DW
SO QUALITY OF LIFE RESEARCH
J9 QUAL LIFE RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Royal Ottawa Hlth Care Grp, Brockville Psychiat Hosp, Mental Hlth Res Inst, Brockville, ON, Canada.
   Carleton Univ, Ottawa, ON K1S 5B6, Canada.
   Univ Ottawa, W Pk Healthcare Ctr, Ottawa, ON K1N 6N5, Canada.
RP Prince, PN, Royal Ottawa Hlth Care Grp, Brockville Psychiat Hosp, Mental Hlth Res Inst, POB 1050, Brockville, ON, Canada.
DE mental illness; quality of life
ID ASSERTIVE COMMUNITY TREATMENT; OF-LIFE; TRIALS
AB In response to suggestions that available measures may not adequately reflect the idiosyncratic nature of subjective quality of life, the schedule for the evaluation of individual quality of life (SEIQoL) was developed to allow individuals first to select and define their own dimensions of quality of life, and then to assign a relative weight to each of the dimensions they have chosen. A simplified version of the instrument, the SEIQoL-direct weighting (SEIQoL-DW), can be used to elicit similar information from subjects with impaired cognitive functioning. The present study explored the feasibility of using this technique with a sample of 35 clients with serious mental illness served by assertive community treatment (ACT) teams. The SEIQoL-DW was well accepted by the study cohort. The SEIQoL-DW's global index was correlated with the satisfaction with life scale (SWLS), and with the quality of life inventory (QOLI). The SEIQoL-DW may have potential as a clinical planning tool that allows respondents to define personally relevant quality of life dimensions upon which attainable goals can be based.
CR ATKINSON MJ, 1996, QUALITY LIFE MEASURE
   Baronet AM, 1998, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V18, P189, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7358(97)00106-2
   Browne JP, 1997, QUAL LIFE RES, V6, P301, DOI 10.1023/A:1018423124390
   BURNS BJ, 1995, PSYCHIATR SERV, V46, P669
   Campbell S, 1999, J ADV NURS, V30, P335, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1999.01079.x
   CHENG ST, 1988, EVAL PROGRAM PLANN, V11, P123, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(88)90003-1
   Hickey AM, 1996, BRIT MED J, V313, P29
   Leplege A, 1997, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V278, P47, DOI 10.1001/jama.278.1.47
   MCGEE HM, 1991, PSYCHOL MED, V21, P749
   MCGREW JH, 1995, PSYCHIATR SERV, V46, P696
   *NAT COUNC WELF, 1989, POV LIN
   SURLES RC, 1987, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V38, P401
NR 12
TC 23
BP 117
EP 122
PY 2001
VL 10
IS 2
DI 10.1023/A:1016742628834
GA 471QY
UT WOS:000170941100002
ER

PT J
AU Yoon, KL
   Joormann, J
   Gotlib, IH
AF Yoon, K. Lira
   Joormann, Jutta
   Gotlib, Ian H.
TI Judging the Intensity of Facial Expressions of Emotion:
   Depression-Related Biases in the Processing of Positive Affect
SO JOURNAL OF ABNORMAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J ABNORM PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Yoon, K. Lira; Joormann, Jutta] Univ Miami, Dept Psychol, Coral Gables, FL 33124 USA.
   [Gotlib, Ian H.] Stanford Univ, Dept Psychol, Stanford, CA 94305 USA.
RP Yoon, KL, Univ Miami, Dept Psychol, POB 248185, Coral Gables, FL 33124 USA.
EM klira@psy.miami.edu
DE depression; facial expression; bias
ID MAJOR DEPRESSION; NEURAL RESPONSES; RECOGNITION; IDENTIFICATION;
   INDIVIDUALS; ANXIETY; MEMORY; HAPPY; MEN
AB A forced-choice intensity judgment task was used to investigate biases in the processing of subtle expressions of emotion in participant: with major depressive disorder (MDD). Participants were presented with 2 pictures of the same actor side by side, either depicting a neutral and a subtle emotional expression or depicting a subtle positive and a subtle negative expression. Participants were asked to indicate which of the 2 pictures showed the stronger emotion. Compared with participants with social anxiety disorder (SAD) and with never-disordered controls (CTLs), participants with MDD were less likely to judge subtle happy expressions as more intense than neutral expressions. In addition, compared with the CTL participants, participants who had MDD and participants who had SAD were less likely to judge subtle happy expressions to be more intense than negative expressions. Biases in the judgment of the intensity of subtle expressions of positive affect could play an important role in the interpersonal difficulties that are associated with depression.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Beck A. T., 1976, COGNITIVE THERAPY EM
   Beck A. T., 1996, MANUAL BECK DEPRESSI
   EKMAN P, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P712, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.4.712
   First M. B., 1996, STRUCTURED CLIN INTE
   FISHERBECKFIELD D, 1982, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V50, P697, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.50.5.697
   Friesen W. V, 1976, PICTURES FACIAL AFFE
   Frijda N.H., 1994, NATURE EMOTION FUNDA, P112
   Fu CHY, 2007, AM J PSYCHIAT, V164, P599, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.164.4.599
   Gilboa-Schechtman E, 2002, PSYCHIAT RES, V113, P279, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(02)00266-4
   Gotlib IH, 1992, PSYCHOL ASPECTS DEPR
   GUR RC, 1992, PSYCHIAT RES, V42, P241, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(92)90116-K
   Hammen C, 1997, DEPRESSION
   Henriques JB, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P711
   INGRAM RE, 1984, COGNITIVE THER RES, V8, P371, DOI 10.1007/BF01173312
   Joiner TE, 2002, HANDBOOK OF DEPRESSION, P295
   Joormann J, 2006, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V115, P705, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.115.4.705
   Kessler RC, 2005, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V62, P617, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.62.6.617
   Lawrence NS, 2004, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V55, P578, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2003.11.017
   MACLEOD C, 1993, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V102, P238, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.102.2.238
   Niedenthal PM, 2000, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P211, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(200003/04)30:2<211::AID-EJSP988>3.0.CO;2-3
   PERSAD SM, 1993, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V102, P358, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.102.3.358
   Ridout N, 2007, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V45, P1735, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2006.12.022
   Ridout N, 2003, COGNITION EMOTION, V17, P101, DOI 10.1080/02699930143000626
   RUSSELL JA, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1290, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.5.1290
   Sloan DM, 2002, BIOL PSYCHOL, V60, P79, DOI 10.1016/S0301-0511(02)00044-3
   SPIELBERGER CD, 1983, MANUAL STATE TRAIT A
   Surguladze SA, 2004, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V18, P212, DOI 10.1037/0894-4105.18.2.212
   Suslow T, 2001, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V92, P857, DOI 10.2466/PMS.92.3.857-868
   WINTON EC, 1995, BEHAV RES THER, V33, P193, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(94)E0019-F
   Wong B, 2005, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V19, P739, DOI 10.1037/0894-4105.19.6.739
   Yoon KL, 2008, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V117, P680, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.117.3.680
   Young A. W., 2002, FACIAL EXPRESSIONS E
NR 33
TC 25
BP 223
EP 228
PY 2009
PD FEB
VL 118
IS 1
DI 10.1037/a0014658
GA 407MT
UT WOS:000263369700021
ER

PT J
AU Clarke, M
   Locker, D
   Payne, B
AF Clarke, M
   Locker, D
   Payne, B
TI Oral health, well-being and life satisfaction in older adults
SO JOURNAL OF DENTAL RESEARCH
J9 J DENT RES
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 UNIV TORONTO,TORONTO,ON,CANADA.
   UNIV MANITOBA,WINNIPEG,MB R3T 2N2,CANADA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 1547
EP 1547
PY 1997
VL 76
GA WB680
UT WOS:A1997WB68001543
ER

PT J
AU Yu, XN
   Stewart, SM
   Wong, PTK
   Lam, TH
AF Yu, Xiaonan
   Stewart, Sunita M.
   Wong, Paul T. K.
   Lam, Tai Hing
TI Screening for depression with the Patient Health Questionnaire-2 (PHQ-2)
   among the general population in Hong Kong
SO JOURNAL OF AFFECTIVE DISORDERS
J9 J AFFECT DISORDERS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Stewart, Sunita M.] Univ Texas SW Med Ctr Dallas, Dept Psychiat, Dallas, TX 75390 USA.
   [Yu, Xiaonan; Wong, Paul T. K.; Lam, Tai Hing] Univ Hong Kong, Sch Publ Hlth, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
RP Stewart, SM, Univ Texas SW Med Ctr Dallas, Dept Psychiat, 5323 Harry Hines Blvd, Dallas, TX 75390 USA.
EM sunita.stewart@utsouthwestern.edu
DE Depression; PHQ-2; Community; Chinese
ID PRIMARY-CARE; VALIDITY; RELIABILITY; SCALES; HEART
AB Background: This study investigates the psychometric properties of the Patient Health Questionnaire-2 (PHQ-2) in the general population of Hong Kong.
   Methods: Random sampling was used to recruit 6028 participants aged 15 years or over. Among them, 203 were surveyed twice within a two-week period. Participants completed the Chinese version of the PHQ-9 (including 2 items of the PHQ-2), the Chinese Health Questionnaire, the Happiness Scale, the SF-12, and questions about diagnosis and health service utilization. Internal consistency, test-retest reliability, construct and discriminant validity of the PHQ-2 were assessed.
   Results: Cronbach's alpha was 0.76. The test-retest reliability over two weeks calculated by intraclass correlation was 0.70. Spearman correlation results showed that the PHQ-2 score was associated with the remaining seven items of the PHQ-9 (r = 0.53), the Chinese Health Questionnaire (r = 037), and the Happiness scale (r = -0.32). As expected, the strength of the correlation between the PHQ-2 and the SF-12 Physical Component Summary was lower (r = 029) than that with the SF-12 Mental Component Summary (r = -0.50). Participants with higher PHQ-2 scores more frequently reported having received a depression diagnosis made by a doctor, having chronic illness, using medicine, and utilizing health services. Using the cutoff point >= 3, 4.2% of participants screened positive for Major Depressive Disorder.
   Limitations: We did not use diagnostic interviews or other depression measures to test the PHQ-2's relative performance in screening for depression.
   Conclusions: This study provides evidence for the PHQ-2 as a reliable and valid screening tool for depressive symptoms among a randomly recruited community sample in Hong Kong. (C) 2011 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR BARTKO JJ, 1966, PSYCHOL REP, V19, P3
   Census and Statistics Department, 2009, GOV HONG KONG SPEC A
   CHENG TA, 1986, PSYCHOL MED, V16, P415
   COHEN J, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P155, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.1.155
   Fok May Sin-Mai, 2005, Complement Ther Clin Pract, V11, P190, DOI 10.1016/j.ctcp.2004.10.006
   Grissom GR, 2005, ARCH INTERN MED, V165, P1214, DOI 10.1001/archinte.165.11.1214
   Kroenke K, 2001, J GEN INTERN MED, V16, P606, DOI 10.1046/j.1525-1497.2001.016009606.x
   Kroenke K, 2003, MED CARE, V41, P1284, DOI 10.1097/01.MLR.0000093487.78664.3C
   Leung GM, 2005, SOC SCI MED, V61, P577, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2004.12.029
   Lowe B, 2005, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V58, P163, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2004.09.006
   McManus D, 2005, AM J CARDIOL, V96, P1076, DOI 10.1016/j.amjcard.2005.06.037
   Mitchell AJ, 2007, BRIT J GEN PRACT, V57, P144
   Monahan PO, 2009, J GEN INTERN MED, V24, P189, DOI 10.1007/s11606-008-0846-z
   Moum T, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V45, P279, DOI 10.1023/A:1006958100504
   Nunnally J. C., 1978, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   Osorio FD, 2009, PERSPECT PSYCHIATR C, V45, P216
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Spitzer RL, 1999, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V282, P1737, DOI 10.1001/jama.282.18.1737
   Ware JE, 1996, MED CARE, V34, P220, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199603000-00003
   YU XN, COMPR PSYCH IN PRESS
NR 20
TC 3
BP 444
EP 447
PY 2011
PD NOV
VL 134
IS 1-3
DI 10.1016/j.jad.2011.05.007
GA 831TG
UT WOS:000295753400059
ER

PT J
AU NUNEZ, F
   RAGAN, PK
   TORRESGIL, F
AF NUNEZ, F
   RAGAN, PK
   TORRESGIL, F
TI VARIATIONS IN FULFILLMENT OF EXPECTATIONS OF SOCIAL-INTERACTION AND LIFE
   SATISFACTION AMONG AGING MEXICAN-AMERICAN AND ANGLOS
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 UNIV SO CALIF,LOS ANGELES,CA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 67
EP 67
PY 1975
VL 15
IS 5
GA AR182
UT WOS:A1975AR18200171
ER

PT J
AU ORTEN, JD
   ORTEN, JL
AF ORTEN, JD
   ORTEN, JL
TI ACHIEVEMENT AMONG WOMEN WITH TURNERS SYNDROME
SO FAMILIES IN SOCIETY-THE JOURNAL OF CONTEMPORARY HUMAN SERVICES
J9 FAM SOC-J CONTEMP H
LA English
DT Article
C1 CHILDRENS HOSP OKLAHOMA CITY,DEPT SOCIAL WORK SERV,OKLAHOMA CITY,OK.
RP ORTEN, JD, UNIV TENNESSEE,COLL SOCIAL WORK,KNOXVILLE,TN 37996, USA.
ID NEUROPSYCHOLOGICAL ASPECTS; GIRLS
AB The authors describe the results of a survey of educational achievement, occupational status, ad personal happiness among adult women with Turner's syndrome, a sex-linked chromosomal abnormality. The results suggest that such women compare favorably in these areas with genetically normal populations . The authors conclude that the "cognitive deficits" reported in the literature are either overcome by the subjects or perhaps are exaggerated by researchers.
CR BENDER B, 1984, PEDIATRICS, V73, P175
   DEGRUNCHY J, 1984, CLIN ATLAS HUMAN CHR, P375
   EHRHARDT AA, 1970, J HOPKINS MED J, V126, P234
   GARRON DC, 1969, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V2, P339
   GARRON DC, 1977, BEHAV GENET, V7, P105, DOI 10.1007/BF01066000
   HARVARD CWH, 1987, BLACKS MED DICT
   HOLLINGHSEAD AB, 1967, SOCIOLOGY MENTAL DIS, P48
   KAPLAN HI, 1991, SYNOPSIS PSYCHIATRY
   LEWANDOWSKI L, 1985, INT J CLIN NEUROPSYC, V7, P144
   MARTIN EA, 1990, OXFORD MED DICT
   MCCAULEY E, 1986, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V25, P105, DOI 10.1016/S0002-7138(09)60606-3
   MONEY J, 1963, AM J PSYCHIAT, V119, P820
   MONEY JOHN, 1966, J MED GENET, V3, P47, DOI 10.1136/jmg.3.1.47
   NIELSEN J, 1977, ACTA JUTLANDICA, V45
   NIELSEN J, 1987, CLIN GENET, V32, P260
   ORTEN JD, 1985, MARRIAGE CHAOTIC WOR
   ORTEN JL, 1990, HLTH SOCIAL WORK, V7, P100
   ROVET J, 1982, DEV PSYCHOL, V18, P77, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.18.1.77
   ROVET JF, 1990, SEX CHROMOSOME ABNOR, P38
   Schroeder S.A., 1990, CURRENT MED DIAGNOSI
   SHAFFER JW, 1962, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V18, P403, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(196210)18:4<403::AID-JCLP2270180404>3.0.CO;2-V
   Turner HH, 1938, ENDOCRINOLOGY, V23, P566
   WABER DP, 1979, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V21, P58
NR 23
TC 4
BP 424
EP 431
PY 1992
PD SEP
VL 73
IS 7
GA JL746
UT WOS:A1992JL74600005
ER

PT J
AU Lequin, L
AF Lequin, Lucie
TI Gentle happiness
SO CANADIAN LITERATURE
J9 CAN LITERATURE
LA French
DT Book Review
C1 [Lequin, Lucie] Concordia Univ, Montreal, PQ, Canada.
RP Lequin, L, Concordia Univ, Montreal, PQ, Canada.
CR ANDERSEN M, DOUCEMENT BONHEUR
NR 1
TC 0
BP 122
EP 123
PY 2010
PD SUM
IS 205
GA 656YZ
UT WOS:000282378400014
ER

PT J
AU BROMAN, CL
AF BROMAN, CL
TI RACE DIFFERENCES IN MARITAL WELL-BEING
SO JOURNAL OF MARRIAGE AND THE FAMILY
J9 J MARRIAGE FAM
LA English
DT Article
RP BROMAN, CL, MICHIGAN STATE UNIV,DEPT SOCIOL,E LANSING,MI 48824, USA.
ID FAMILY FORMATION; SATISFACTION; HAPPINESS; QUALITY; BLACK; MARRIAGE;
   MULTIVARIATE; DETERMINANTS; PARENTHOOD; CHILDREN
AB This article investigates the role of race in marital well-being. I argue that recent evidence suggests that lower levels of marital well-being are evident for African Americans. Using national sample data of 2,059 married individuals, the analysis provides support for this hypothesis. Blacks are significantly less likely than whites to feel their marriages are harmonious, and black women are less likely to be satisfied with their marriages than white women. Three possible explanations for these patterns are considered, resulting in the finding that spousal emotional support and financial satisfaction intervene in the relationship between race and marital well-being. However, the relationship between race and marital well-being is not explained by any of these factors.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   BROMAN CL, 1991, J MARRIAGE FAM, V53, P509, DOI 10.2307/352916
   BROMAN CL, 1988, J MARRIAGE FAM, V50, P743, DOI 10.2307/352643
   BROMAN CL, 1988, J MARRIAGE FAM, V50, P45, DOI 10.2307/352426
   BROMAN CL, 1990, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V18, P643, DOI 10.1007/BF00931235
   Campbell A, 1981, SENSE WELL BEING AM
   Cherlin AJ, 1992, MARRIAGE DIVORCE REM
   CLARKNICOLAS P, 1991, J MARRIAGE FAM, V53, P645, DOI 10.2307/352740
   CROHAN SE, 1989, J MARRIAGE FAM, V51, P373, DOI 10.2307/352500
   England P, 1986, HOUSEHOLDS EMPLOYMEN
   Farley Reynolds, 1987, COLOR LINE QUALITY L
   GLENN ND, 1988, J MARRIAGE FAM, V50, P317, DOI 10.2307/351999
   GLENN ND, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P818, DOI 10.2307/353304
   GLENN ND, 1982, J MARRIAGE FAM, V44, P63, DOI 10.2307/351263
   GLENN ND, 1978, J MARRIAGE FAM, V40, P269, DOI 10.2307/350758
   Glenn Norval D, 1989, NATIONAL J SOCIOLOGY, V3, P3
   Hill R., 1971, STRENGTHS BLACK FAMI
   House J. S., 1986, AM CHANGING LIVES WA
   HUGHES D, 1992, J MARRIAGE FAM, V54, P31, DOI 10.2307/353273
   Jackson James S., 1991, LIFE BLACK AM, P46
   Lewis R. A., 1979, CONT THEORIES FAMILY, V1, P268
   LITCHER DT, 1992, AM SOCIOL REV, V57, P781
   MCLANAHAN S, 1987, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V13, P237, DOI 10.1146/annurev.so.13.080187.001321
   MILLER BC, 1976, J MARRIAGE FAM, V38, P643, DOI 10.2307/350684
   SCHOEN R, 1988, AM SOCIOL REV, V53, P895, DOI 10.2307/2095898
   SOUTH SJ, 1992, CHANGING AMERICAN FAMILY, P171
   SOUTH SJ, 1992, J MARRIAGE FAM, V54, P440, DOI 10.2307/353075
   STAPLES R, 1985, J MARRIAGE FAM, V47, P1005, DOI 10.2307/352344
   SUITOR JJ, 1991, J MARRIAGE FAM, V53, P221, DOI 10.2307/353146
   TAYLOR RJ, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P993, DOI 10.2307/353315
   TRENT K, 1992, J MARRIAGE FAM, V54, P427, DOI 10.2307/353074
   VANNOY D, 1992, J MARRIAGE FAM, V54, P387, DOI 10.2307/353070
   WHITE LK, 1986, J FAM ISSUES, V7, P131, DOI 10.1177/019251386007002002
   WHITE LK, 1983, J MARRIAGE FAM, V45, P511, DOI 10.2307/351656
   WHITE LK, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P904, DOI 10.2307/353309
   Wilson W. J., 1987, TRULY DISADVANTAGED
   YOGEV S, 1985, J MARRIAGE FAM, V47, P609, DOI 10.2307/352262
NR 37
TC 43
BP 724
EP 732
PY 1993
PD AUG
VL 55
IS 3
DI 10.2307/353352
GA LV001
UT WOS:A1993LV00100020
ER

PT J
AU DeFreese, JD
   Smith, AL
AF DeFreese, J. D.
   Smith, Alan L.
TI Sport-based social interactions and the athlete burnout subjective
   well-being relationship
SO JOURNAL OF SPORT & EXERCISE PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J SPORT EXERCISE PSY
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [DeFreese, J. D.] Univ N Carolina, Chapel Hill, NC USA.
   [Smith, Alan L.] Michigan State Univ, E Lansing, MI 48824 USA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP S82
EP S82
PY 2013
PD JUN
VL 35
GA 186PI
UT WOS:000322056200238
ER

PT J
AU Atienza, AA
   Collins, R
   King, AC
AF Atienza, AA
   Collins, R
   King, AC
TI The mediating effects of situational control on social support and mood
   following a stressor: A prospective study of dementia caregivers in
   their natural environments
SO JOURNALS OF GERONTOLOGY SERIES B-PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCES AND SOCIAL SCIENCES
J9 J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Stanford Univ, Sch Med, Dept Med, Stanford Ctr Res Dis Prevent, Palo Alto, CA 94304 USA.
   Stanford Univ, Sch Med, Stanford Ctr Res Dis Prevent, Dept Hlth Res & Policy,Div Epidemiol, Palo Alto, CA 94304 USA.
RP Atienza, AA, Stanford Univ, Sch Med, Dept Med, Stanford Ctr Res Dis Prevent, 730 Welch Rd,Suite B, Palo Alto, CA 94304 USA.
ID PERCEIVED SUPPORT; SEX-DIFFERENCES; NEGATIVE AFFECT; SELF-EFFICACY; LIFE
   EVENTS; RESOURCES; MODELS; PERSONALITY; DEPRESSION; PREVALENCE
AB Objectives. The present study examined, prospectively and within the context of stress experienced in the natural environment, whether situational control served as a mediator between perceived social support and caregivers mood.
   Methods. Data came from baseline assessments of individuals participating in health promotion interventions for women caregivers. Participants were 49 female caregivers of dementia patients a ho monitored their own acute psychological states during the day.
   Results, Results revealed that although the occurrence of a situational stressor increased negative mood, greater perceived support reduced the detrimental impact of a stressor on negative mood. Moreover, path analyses revealed that changes in situational control partially mediated the relationship between perceived support rind stress-induced negative mood changes. However changes in control did not serve as a mediator in analyses focused on happiness.
   Discussion. Results suggest that caregivers with greater perceived support were less emotionally reactive to stress occurring in their natural environments because of, in part. sustained or increased situational control.
CR Antonucci T. C., 1987, HDB CLIN GERONTOLOGY, P291
   Aranda MP, 1997, GERONTOLOGIST, V37, P342
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BARRERA M, 1986, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V14, P413, DOI 10.1007/BF00922627
   BASS DM, 1988, J APPL SOCIAL SC I, V13, P81
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   Bisconti TL, 1999, GERONTOLOGIST, V39, P94
   BOLGER N, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P890, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.890
   BOLGER N, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P808, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.5.808
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BROOKINGS JB, 1988, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V16, P137, DOI 10.1007/BF00906076
   Cacioppo JT, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P839, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.839
   CLIPP EC, 1990, J GERONTOL, V45, pS102
   CLIPP EC, 1993, GERONTOLOGIST, V33, P534
   COBB S, 1976, PSYCHOSOM MED, V38, P300
   Cohen J., 1983, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   COHEN S, 1988, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V7, P269, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.7.3.269
   COHEN S, 1987, PSYCHOSOM MED, V49, P325
   Cohen S., 1985, SOCIAL SUPPORT THEOR, P73
   COHEN S, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P310, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.98.2.310
   Cohen S., 1984, HDB PSYCHOL HLTH, V4, P253
   COHEN S, 1983, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V13, P99, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1983.tb02325.x
   Connell CM, 1997, GERONTOLOGIST, V37, P355
   Crowne D. P., 1964, STUDIES EVALUATIVE D
   CROWNE DP, 1960, J CONSULT PSYCHOL, V24, P349, DOI 10.1037/h0047358
   CUTRONA CE, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P201, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.1.201
   CUTRONA CE, 1986, CHILD DEV, V57, P1507, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1986.tb00475.x
   Davis MC, 1999, ANN BEHAV MED, V21, P83, DOI 10.1007/BF02895038
   DELONGIS A, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P486, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.3.486
   Dunkel-Schetter C., 1990, SOCIAL SUPPORT INT V
   Franks MM, 1996, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V51, pP43
   Gottlieb B. H., 1981, SOCIAL NETWORKS SOCI, P11
   Green DP, 1999, PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P304, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00158
   Heckhausen J., 1998, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V17, P185
   KANNER A D, 1981, Journal of Behavioral Medicine, V4, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00844845
   Kenny DA, 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V1, P233
   Kessler R. C., 1985, SOCIAL SUPPORT THEOR, P491
   KESSLER RC, 1985, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V36, P531, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.36.020185.002531
   King AC, 1994, J GERONTOL, V49, P239
   KING AC, 1999, GERONTOLOGIST, V39, P261
   KOBASA SCO, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P839, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.4.839
   KRAUSE N, 1994, RES AGING, V16, P251, DOI 10.1177/0164027594163002
   Krause N., 1989, AGING STRESS HLTH, P43
   Krause N., 1997, SOURCEBOOK SOCIAL SU, P335
   LAKEY B, 1988, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V16, P811, DOI 10.1007/BF00930894
   LAWTON MP, 1993, PSYCHOL AGING, V8, P165, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.8.2.165
   MAJOR B, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P452, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.3.452
   MARCO CA, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P1053, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.6.1053
   MIROWSKY J, 1995, AM SOCIOL REV, V60, P449, DOI 10.2307/2096424
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   *NAT ALL CAR AM AS, 1997, FAM CAR US FIND NATL
   Nolen-Hoeksema S, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P1061, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.77.5.1061
   Oka R K, 1995, Womens Health, V1, P161
   PEARLIN LI, 1981, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V22, P337, DOI 10.2307/2136676
   RODIN JR, 1995, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V5, P3
   Russell JA, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.125.1.3
   SARASON IG, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P845, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.50.4.845
   Sarason I.G., 1985, SOCIAL SUPPORT THEOR, P287
   SARASON IG, 1990, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V9, P133, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1990.9.1.133
   SCHULZ R, 1990, J GERONTOL, V45, pP181
   SCHULZ R, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P569, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.6.4.569
   SCHULZ R, 1995, GERONTOLOGIST, V35, P771
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   STONE R, 1987, GERONTOLOGIST, V27, P616
   Tellegen A, 1999, PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P297, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00157
   Thoits P. A., 1995, J HLTH SOCIAL BEHA S, V36, P53
   Vaux A., 1988, SOCIAL SUPPORT THEOR
   Watson D, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P601, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.5.601
   WETHINGTON E, 1986, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V27, P78, DOI 10.2307/2136504
   WHEATON B, 1985, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V26, P352, DOI 10.2307/2136658
   Wilcox S, 1999, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V54, pP189
   ZARIT SH, 1989, GERONTOLOGIST, V29, P147
   Zautra A. J., 1997, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V17, P75
NR 73
TC 15
BP S129
EP S139
PY 2001
PD MAY
VL 56
IS 3
GA 426GL
UT WOS:000168341400009
ER

PT J
AU Richardson, RC
   Sistler, AB
AF Richardson, RC
   Sistler, AB
TI The well-being of elderly black caregivers and noncaregivers: A
   preliminary study
SO JOURNAL OF GERONTOLOGICAL SOCIAL WORK
J9 J GERONTOL SOC WORK
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 So Univ, Dept Social Work, Baton Rouge, LA 70813 USA.
RP Sistler, AB, So Univ, Dept Social Work, Baton Rouge, LA 70813 USA.
DE caregivers; dementia; coping; elderly; religion; informal support
ID AFRICAN-AMERICAN; INFORMAL SUPPORT; WHITE; ADULTS; FAMILY; SCALE; CARE
AB Some studies have indicated that African-Americans are better adjusted in dealing with caregiving responsibilities, and experience less depression and greater satisfaction in the caregiving role than do their White counterparts. However, research comparing the well-being of Black caregivers and their Black noncaregiving counterparts has been minimal. Therefore, we compared 10 Black spousal caregivers of dementia patients and 19 Black noncaregivers and found no difference in the levels of happiness and depression between the two groups. Vignettes describing the participants' use of religion and informal support support the contention that effective coping strategies may contribute to Black caregivers' ability to handle their role.
CR [Anonymous], 1992, NIH PUBL
   BARRESI CM, 1990, BLACK AGED, P221
   Beck A T, 1974, Mod Probl Pharmacopsychiatry, V7, P151
   Beck AT, 1987, BECK DEPRESSION INVE
   CHADIHA LA, 1995, GERONTOLOGIST, V35, P233
   CHATTERS LM, 1989, J GERONTOL, V44, pS183
   Connell CM, 1997, GERONTOLOGIST, V37, P355
   COX C, 1995, SOC WORK, V40, P343
   FREDMAN L, 1995, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V50, pS110
   GERACE CS, 1990, BLACK AGED, P237
   HABER D, 1984, J GERONTOL SOC WORK, V7, P43, DOI 10.1300/J083V07N04_05
   HATCH LR, 1991, RES AGING, V13, P144, DOI 10.1177/0164027591132003
   HENDERSON NJ, 1993, GERONTOLOGIST, V3, P409
   HINRICHSEN GA, 1992, GERONTOLOGIST, V32, P375
   KOZMA A, 1980, J GERONTOL, V35, P906
   LANEY IC, 1993, GENERATIONS, V17, P55
   Lawton P., 1992, J GERONTOL, V47, pS156
   LINN MW, 1984, J GERONTOL, V39, P603
   MORYCZ RK, 1985, RES AGING, V7, P329, DOI 10.1177/0164027585007003002
   MUI AC, 1992, GERONTOLOGIST, V32, P203
   PAGEL MD, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P793, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.4.793
   SEGALL M, 1989, J APPL SOCIAL SCI, V13, P171
   TAYLOR RJ, 1986, J MARRIAGE FAM, V48, P67, DOI 10.2307/352229
   TAYLOR RJ, 1993, AGING BLACK AM, P101
   TAYLOR RJ, 1993, AGING BLACK AM, P49
   WALLS CT, 1991, GERONTOLOGIST, V31, P490
   WARNER WL, 1983, HDB RES DESIGN SOCIA, P309
NR 27
TC 5
BP 109
EP 117
PY 1999
VL 31
IS 1-2
GA 194ZE
UT WOS:000080224000007
ER

PT J
AU AUSTIN, J
AF AUSTIN, J
TI PLEASURE AND HAPPINESS
SO PHILOSOPHY
J9 PHILOSOPHY
LA English
DT Article
C1 ST HILDAS COLL,OXFORD,ENGLAND.
NR 0
TC 8
BP 51
EP 62
PY 1968
VL 43
IS 163
GA ZG628
UT WOS:A1968ZG62800005
ER

PT J
AU Ott, J
AF Ott, Jan
TI Exploring Happiness: from Aristotle to Brain Science
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 [Ott, Jan] Erasmus Univ, Rotterdam, Netherlands.
RP Ott, J, Erasmus Univ, Rotterdam, Netherlands.
EM jan.ott@planet.nl
DE Empirical research; Happiness; Morality; Objective happiness; Science;
   Subjective happiness; Values
AB In 2002 Sissela Bok re-published her book "Common Values", first published in 1995, about her search for a minimal set of values to be respected all over the world. In her view such a set of values is needed to facilitate international communication and cooperation. Values already recognized in every society can be included as a starting point. In her book "Exploring happiness", published in 2010, she explains why she finds happiness unfit to be included. She observes that there are discordant claims about what happiness is. Any particular vision can lead to practical choices that either adhere or violate the values she prefers. In my view subjective happiness should be included, because there are no discordant claims about the meaning of subjective happiness, and subjective happiness is simultaneously attractive as a moral value and as an object of scientific research. Subjective happiness can function as a bridge between science and morality. The only discordant claims are about 'objective' happiness, as a wider interpretation of well-being in the context of some specific morality or ideology.
CR BOK D, 2010, REV POLITICS HAPPINE
   Bok S., 1995, COMMON VALUES
   Broadie S., 2007, ARISTOTLE ESSAYS MET
   Brulde B, 2010, J HAPPINESS STUD, V11, P541, DOI 10.1007/s10902-010-9214-x
   Cantril H., 1965, THE PATTERN OF HUMAN
   CSIKSZENTMIHALYI M, 1987, J NERV MENT DIS, V175, P526, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198709000-00004
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   Guven C., 2009, ARE HAPPIER PEOPLE B
   Hume David, 1739, TREATISE HUMAN NATUR
   Inglehart R., WORLD VALUES SURVEYS
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING THE FOUND
   Kant I., 1785, THE GROUNDWORK OF TH
   Lammers C., 1968, MODERNE SOCIOLOGIE
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   Ott J., 2010, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V102, P3
   Popper K. R., 1945, OPEN SOC ITS ENEMIES
   Rawls J., 1999, THEORY JUSTICE
   Schwartz S., 1994, BEYOND INDIVIDUALISM
   Sumner W., 2000, WELL BEING AND MORAL
   Veenhoven R., 2011, MEASURES OF HAPPINES
   Veenhoven R, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P449, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9042-1
   Veenhoven R., 2010, INT DIFFERENCES WELL
NR 22
TC 0
BP 345
EP 351
PY 2013
PD MAR
VL 14
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s10902-012-9327-5
GA 104UI
UT WOS:000316020700021
ER

PT J
AU Mesmer-Magnus, JR
   Viswesvaran, C
AF Mesmer-Magnus, Jessica R.
   Viswesvaran, Chockalingam
TI How family-friendly work environments affect work/family conflict: A
   meta-analytic examination
SO JOURNAL OF LABOR RESEARCH
J9 J LABOR RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ N Carolina, Wilmington, NC 28403 USA.
   Florida Int Univ, Miami, FL 33199 USA.
RP Mesmer-Magnus, JR, Univ N Carolina, Wilmington, NC 28403 USA.
ID DUAL-EARNER COUPLES; SOCIAL SUPPORT; LIFE SATISFACTION; EMPLOYED
   PARENTS; ROLE STRAIN; JOB; PERSPECTIVE; INTERFACE; WORKPLACE; VARIABLES
AB We report a meta-analytic examination of the value of five facets of family-friendly work environments (FFWEs) in reducing work/family conflict (WFC). Cumulation of 38 studies (total N = 13,605) suggests that facets of FFWE may provide less assistance to workers in managing WFC than one may hope, as none explained more than seven percent of the variance in WFC. A family-friendly work culture seems most influential in reducing WFC. Importantly, spousal support and FFWEs explain different portions of variance in WFC, suggesting that FFWEs are uniquely valuable to workers in achieving work/family balance. Implications for research and practice are discussed.
CR Allen TD, 2001, J VOCAT BEHAV, V58, P414, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2000.1774
   ARYEE S, 1992, HUM RELAT, V45, P813, DOI 10.1177/001872679204500804
   Aryee S, 1996, J VOCAT BEHAV, V49, P38, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1996.0032
   Behson Scott J, 2002, J Occup Health Psychol, V7, P324, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.7.4.324
   Bernas KH, 2000, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V24, P170, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.2000.tb00198.x
   Berry JO, 1997, J FAM ISSUES, V18, P386, DOI 10.1177/019251397018004002
   BOYAR S, 2003, WORK FAMILY CONFLICT
   Buffardi L C, 1997, J Occup Health Psychol, V2, P84, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.2.1.84
   Carlson DS, 1999, J MANAGE, V25, P513, DOI 10.1177/014920639902500403
   Carlson DS, 2000, J VOCAT BEHAV, V56, P249, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1999.1713
   Clark SC, 2001, J VOCAT BEHAV, V58, P348, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2000.1759
   DUXBURY L, 1984, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P60
   EBY LT, IN PRESS J VOCATIONA
   Elloy DF, 2002, PSYCHOL REP, V91, P907, DOI 10.2466/PR0.91.7.907-913
   Erdwins CJ, 2001, FAM RELAT, V50, P230, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3729.2001.00230.x
   FLYE L, 2003, SOC IND ORG PSYCH AP
   Frone M. R., 2003, HDB OCCUPATIONAL HLT, P143, DOI DOI 10.1037/10474-007
   FRONE MR, 1992, J APPL PSYCHOL, V77, P65, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.77.1.65
   Frone MR, 1996, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V69, P351
   Frone MR, 1997, J VOCAT BEHAV, V50, P145, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1996.1577
   Galinsky E, 1996, J SOC ISSUES, V52, P111
   GOFF S, 1990, PERS PSYCHOL, V43, P693
   GREENGLASS ER, 1988, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V3, P317
   GREENHAUS JH, 1989, J VOCAT BEHAV, V34, P133, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(89)90010-9
   GREENHAUS JH, 1985, ACAD MANAGE REV, V10, P76, DOI 10.2307/258214
   Hammer LB, 2003, J BUS PSYCHOL, V17, P419, DOI 10.1023/A:1022820609967
   Hammer LB, 1997, J VOCAT BEHAV, V50, P185, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1996.1557
   HUGHES D, 1992, J MARRIAGE FAM, V54, P31, DOI 10.2307/353273
   Hunter J. E., 1990, METHODS META ANAL CO
   INDOVINO E, 2003, WORK FAMILY CONFLICT
   JONES AP, 1980, J MARRIAGE FAM, V42, P367, DOI 10.2307/351234
   JUDGE TA, 1994, J APPL PSYCHOL, V79, P767, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.79.5.767
   Adams GA, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P411, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.81.4.411
   Kirchmeyer C, 1999, WORK STRESS, V13, P59, DOI 10.1080/026783799296192
   Kossek EE, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P139
   Kossek E.E., 1999, COMMUNITY WORK FAMIL, V2, P7, DOI DOI 10.1080/13668809908414247
   Leiter M. P., 1996, J APPL BEHAV SCI, V32, P29, DOI DOI 10.1177/0021886396321002
   IZRAELI DN, 1993, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V8, P371
   MEYER J, 1996, THESIS U TULSA
   Netemeyer RG, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P400, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.81.4.400
   ODRISCOLL MP, 1992, J APPL PSYCHOL, V77, P272, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.77.3.272
   PARASURAMAN S, 1989, ACAD MANAGE J, V32, P185, DOI 10.2307/256426
   Parasuraman S, 1996, J VOCAT BEHAV, V48, P275, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1996.0025
   PASASURAMAN S, 1992, J ORGAN BEHAV, V13, P339
   Ray EB, 1994, J APPL BEHAV SCI, V30, P357, DOI 10.1177/0021886394303007
   RODGERS CS, 1992, HUM RESOURCE MANAGE, V31, P183, DOI 10.1002/hrm.3930310305
   ROSEN HM, 1991, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V64, P317
   ROSENTHAL R, 1979, PSYCHOL BULL, V86, P638, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.86.3.638
   THOMAS LT, 1995, J APPL PSYCHOL, V80, P6, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.80.1.6
   Thompson CA, 1999, J VOCAT BEHAV, V54, P392, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1998.1681
   VOYDANOFF P, 1988, J MARRIAGE FAM, V50, P749, DOI 10.2307/352644
   WARREN JA, 1995, FAM RELAT, V44, P163, DOI 10.2307/584803
NR 52
TC 30
BP 555
EP 574
PY 2006
PD FAL
VL 27
IS 4
DI 10.1007/s12122-006-1020-1
GA 101QJ
UT WOS:000241755200006
ER

PT J
AU Wilson, TD
   Wheatley, T
   Meyers, JM
   Gilbert, DT
   Axsom, D
AF Wilson, TD
   Wheatley, T
   Meyers, JM
   Gilbert, DT
   Axsom, D
TI Focalism: A source of durability bias in affective forecasting
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Virginia, Dept Psychol, Charlottesville, VA 22903 USA.
   Harvard Univ, Dept Psychol, Cambridge, MA 02138 USA.
   Virginia Polytech Inst & State Univ, Dept Psychol, Blacksburg, VA 24061 USA.
RP Wilson, TD, Univ Virginia, Dept Psychol, Gilmer Hall, Charlottesville, VA 22903 USA.
ID EVENTS; SATISFACTION; EXPLANATION; CONFIDENCE; JUDGMENTS; HAPPY
AB The durability bias, the tendency to overpredict the duration of affective reactions to future events, may be due in part to focalism, whereby people focus too much on the event in question and not enough on the consequences of other future events. If so, asking people to think about other future activities should reduce the durability bias. In Studies 1-3, college football fans were less likely to overpredict how long the outcome of a football game would influence their happiness if they first thought about how much time they would spend on other future activities. Studies 4 and 5 ruled out alternative explanations and found evidence for a distraction interpretation, that people who think about future events moderate their forecasts because they believe that these events will reduce thinking about the focal event. The authors discuss the implications of focalism for other literatures, such as the planning fallacy.
CR Anderson C. A., 1996, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, P271
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   BUEHLER R, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P366, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.3.366
   Buehler R, 1997, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V23, P238, DOI 10.1177/0146167297233003
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Gilbert D. T., 2000, THINKING FEELING ROL, P178
   GILBERT DT, 1991, AM PSYCHOL, V46, P107, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.46.2.107
   Gilbert DT, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P617, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.3.617
   GILOVICH T, 1995, PSYCHOL REV, V102, P379, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.102.2.379
   GILOVICH T, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P552, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.552
   GRIFFIN DW, 1991, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P319, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60333-0
   Higgins E. Tory, 1996, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, P133
   HIRT ER, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.6.1069
   KAHNEMAN D, 1986, PSYCHOL REV, V93, P136, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.93.2.136
   Kahneman D, 1982, JUDGMENT UNCERTAINTY, P201
   KAMMANN R, 1983, AUSTR J PSYCHOL, V35, P257
   Kanouse D.E., 1972, ATTRIBUTION PERCEIV, P47
   Kenny DA, 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V1, P233
   KOEHLER DJ, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V110, P499, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.110.3.499
   Liberman N, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P5, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.1.5
   Loewenstein G., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P302
   Mitchell TR, 1997, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P421, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1997.1333
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   Roese NJ, 1997, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60015-5
   ROSNOW R. L., 1985, CONTRAST ANAL FOCUSE
   ROSS M, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P341, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.2.341
   Schkade DA, 1998, PSYCHOL SCI, V9, P340, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00066
   Schwarz N., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P527
   Suh E, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P1091, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.5.842
   Tatarkiewicz W., 1976, ANAL HAPPINESS
   TAYLOR SE, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V110, P67, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.110.1.67
   WILSON TD, 1999, UNPUB DURABILITY BIA
   WORTMAN CB, 1989, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V57, P349, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.57.3.349
NR 33
TC 222
BP 821
EP 836
PY 2000
PD MAY
VL 78
IS 5
DI 10.1037/0022-3514.78.5.821
GA 312GU
UT WOS:000086935500001
ER

PT B
AU Smith, ST
   Talaei-Khoei, A
   Ray, M
   Ray, P
AF Smith, Stuart T.
   Talaei-Khoei, Amir
   Ray, Mililani
   Ray, Pradeep
TI Electronic Games for Aged Care and Rehabilitation
SO 2009 11TH INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON E-HEALTH NETWORKING, APPLICATIONS AND SERVICES (HEALTHCOM 2009)
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
EM s.smith@powmri.edu.au; amirtk@student.unsw.edu.au
DE Aged Care; Rehabilitation; Video Game; Software Agent
ID VIRTUAL-REALITY; FALLS RISK; VIDEO GAME; ADOLESCENTS; RECOVERY;
   EXERCISE; FRACTURE; STROKE
AB The declining cognitive and motor abilities has become a major problem in the health care of the elderly, often leading to potentially fatal falls. Current rehabilitation strategies to address this issue include routine physiotherapy which is often dull and boring for the patient, leading to poor adherence. In recent years, the use of video games in physical therapy has reportedly had a positive affect on rehabilitation strategies. We propose using a modified version of a music video game, Dance Dance Revolution (DDR), to motivate the elderly and increase adherence to rehabilitation. We also present the design of a mobile monitoring system which allows the health professional to monitor the patient's progress.
CR Aison C., 2002, APPEAL INTEREST VIDE
   Beale IL, 2007, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V41, P263, DOI 10.1016/j/jadohealth.2007.04.006
   Colombo R, 2007, J NEUROENG REHABIL, V4, DOI 10.1186/1743-0003-4-3
   Das Debashish A, 2005, BMC Pediatr, V5, P1, DOI 10.1186/1471-2431-5-1
   DEBAKEY ME, 2008, HOUSTON VA INCORPORA
   DRUMMOND M, 2008, SUIT101
   FAROOQ S, 2006, WEB INT INT AG TECHN, P335
   Flores E., 2008, P 2008 INT C ADV COM, P381, DOI 10.1145/1501750.1501839
   Haugeneder H., 1996, Design and Implementation of Symbolic Computation Systems. International Symposium, DISCO '96 Proceedings
   Henderson A, 2007, TOP STROKE REHABIL, V14, P52, DOI 10.1310/tsr1402-52
   HOLDEN M, 2005, CYBERPSYCHOLOGY BEHA, V8
   KHUZADI M, 2008, AER C 2008 IEEE 1 8, P1
   Kirn S, 2003, LECT NOTES COMPUT SC, V2591, P265
   Lord SR, 2001, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V56, pM627
   Lord SR, 2003, PHYS THER, V83, P237
   Madsen KA, 2007, ARCH PEDIAT ADOL MED, V161, P105, DOI 10.1001/archpedi.161.1.105-c
   Maki BE, 2000, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V55, pM270
   McIlroy WE, 1996, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V51, pM289
   Ray P, 2005, INFORM SYST FRONT, V7, P299, DOI 10.1007/s10796-005-2771-6
   Regensteiner JG, 1997, ANGIOLOGY, V48, P291, DOI 10.1177/000331979704800402
   Rosser Jr JC, 2007, ARCH SURG-CHICAGO, V142, P186
   Rosser JC, 2007, ARCH SURG-CHICAGO, V142, P181, DOI 10.1001/archsurg.142.2.181
   Sambrook PN, 2007, OSTEOPOROSIS INT, V18, P603, DOI 10.1007/s00198-006-0290-z
   SHIN S, 2008, J GERONOTOLOGY GERIA
   SUTTIE A, 2009, COMMUNITY CARE
   TALAEIKHOEI A, 2009, P 3 INT C EXH NEXT G
   Tinetti ME, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P916, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90083-7
   Warburton DER, 2007, APPL PHYSIOL NUTR ME, V32, P655, DOI 10.1139/H07-038
   Woolridge M., 1995, AGENT THEORIES ARCHI, P1
   You SH, 2005, STROKE, V36, P1166, DOI 10.1161/01.STR.0000162715.43417.91
   Zigmond Jessica, 2008, Mod Healthc, V38, P28
   Zigmond Jessica, 2008, Mod Healthc, V38, P24
   2007, CONSUMER REPORTS HLT, V19
   MHEALTH MOBILE TELEM
NR 34
TC 0
BP 42
EP 47
PY 2009
DI 10.1109/HEALTH.2009.5406197
GA BTL55
UT WOS:000287219300007
ER

PT J
AU Ismail, WA
   Menezes, MQ
   Martin, CW
   Thong, KJ
AF Ismail, WA
   Menezes, MQ
   Martin, CW
   Thong, KJ
TI A comparison of psychological functioning in couples undergoing
   frozen-thawed embryo replacement in various stages of treatment using
   the Mean Affect Adjective Check List (MAACL)
SO JOURNAL OF ASSISTED REPRODUCTION AND GENETICS
J9 J ASSIST REPROD GEN
LA English
DT Article
C1 Royal Infirm Edinburgh NHS Trust, EFREC, Assisted Concept Programme, Little France EH16 4SU, Scotland.
   Royal Infirm Edinburgh NHS Trust, Div Obstet & Gynaecol, Little France EH16 4SU, Scotland.
RP Thong, KJ, Royal Infirm Edinburgh NHS Trust, EFREC, Assisted Concept Programme, Little France EH16 4SU, Scotland.
EM joothong@hotmail.com
DE anxiety; depression; frozen-thawed embryo replacement; Mean Affect
   Adjective Check List (MAACL); psychological stress
ID IN-VITRO FERTILIZATION; INVITRO FERTILIZATION; PSYCHOSOCIAL ADJUSTMENT;
   INFERTILITY; RESPONSES; IMPACT; WOMEN
AB Purpose: The objectives were to identify the stage(s) of frozen embryo replacement cycle where the couples are most vulnerable to psychological dysfunction. Assessment was performed by using the Mean Affect Adjective Check-List (MAACL).
   Methods: Thirty couples completed the MAACL questionnaire at the following stages: (a) pretreatment (visit 1), (b) before embryo transfer (visit 2), and (c) before pregnancy test (visit 3). Each partner had to complete a separate questionnaire set.
   Results: For both partners, the depression score for visit 3 was significantly higher and the sensation seeking and positive affect scores were significantly lower than the corresponding scores for earlier visits. Anxiety scores were similar for all visits. For men, the hostility scores were significantly higher between visits 1 and 2 while in women the same was reported between visits 3 and 2.
   Conclusions: Psychological counselling should be targeted at couples especially after embryo transfer. MAACL is a useful method for measuring psychological dysfunction in these couples.
CR BADNER NH, 1990, CAN J ANAESTH, V37, P444
   BARAM D, 1988, J PSYCHOSOM OBST GYN, V9, P181, DOI 10.3109/01674828809016800
   BEAUREPAIRE J, 1994, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V38, P229, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(94)90118-X
   BERG BJ, 1990, FERTIL STERIL, V53, P654
   BOIVIN J, 1995, FERTIL STERIL, V64, P802
   CONNOLLY KJ, 1993, HUM REPROD, V8, P1332
   DANILUK JC, 1988, FERTIL STERIL, V49, P982
   DEMYTTENAERE K, 1992, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V17, P655, DOI 10.1016/0306-4530(92)90024-2
   HEARN MT, 1987, AM J OBSTET GYNECOL, V156, P269
   Johnston M., 1987, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V1, P25, DOI 10.1080/08870448708400312
   KOPITZKE EJ, 1991, FERTIL STERIL, V55, P1137
   KRCITLER S, 1995, J CANCER EDUC, V10, P144
   LEIBLUM SR, 1987, J PSYCHOSOM OBST GYN, V6, P165, DOI 10.3109/01674828709019420
   MARCUS SF, 1999, TXB IN VITRO FERTILI, P343
   MAZURE CM, 1989, J VITRO FERT EMBRYO, V6, P24
   MERARI D, 1992, J ASSIST REPROD GEN, V9, P161, DOI 10.1007/BF01203757
   MOLLER A, 1991, J PSYCHOSOM OBST GYN, V12, P27, DOI 10.3109/01674829109077988
   NEWTON CR, 1990, FERTIL STERIL, V54, P879
   Yong P, 2000, J ASSIST REPROD GEN, V17, P553, DOI 10.1023/A:1026429712794
   Zuckerman M., 1965, MANUAL MULTIPLE AFFE
NR 20
TC 1
BP 323
EP 327
PY 2004
PD SEP
VL 21
IS 9
DI 10.1023/B:JARG.0000045471.61107.5b
GA 864FT
UT WOS:000224620100003
ER

PT J
AU YETIM, U
AF YETIM, U
TI LIFE SATISFACTION - A STUDY BASED ON THE ORGANIZATION OF PERSONAL
   PROJECTS
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
RP YETIM, U, AEGEAN UNIV,DEPT PSYCHOL,BORNOVA,TURKEY.
AB A methodology about personal project was used to understand perceived life satisfaction. Variables derived from the Personal Project Matrix were shown to explain variability in reported life satisfaction in two separate studies (university and professional samples).  The results indicated that personal projects of students had been organized in systems and these systems' properties had meaningful effects on life satisfaction. A cross-validation analysis revealed that professionals' projects did not show the same systemic feature which students' projects had. But some variables such as projects performed in general places, stress, and amount of reported obstacles discriminated life satisfaction scores meaningfully.
CR BILGIN N, 1985, EGE U FACULTY LETT P, V4, P157
   BILGIN N, 1991, SEARCHING DEMOCRATIC
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   CHEKOLA MG, 1974, THESIS U MICHIGAN
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   LARSEN RJ, 1983, MIDWESTERN PSYCHOL A
   LITTLE BR, 1983, ENVIRON BEHAV, V15, P273, DOI 10.1177/0013916583153002
   LITTLE BR, 1977, CONTEMP PSYCHOL, V22, P759
   MICHALOS AC, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P347, DOI 10.1007/BF00333288
   PALYS TS, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P1221, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.44.6.1221
   YETIM U, 1985, EGE U FACULTY LETT P, V4, P144
   YETIM U, 1991, 6 NAT PSYCH C IST TU, P200
NR 13
TC 19
BP 277
EP 289
PY 1993
PD JUL
VL 29
IS 3
DI 10.1007/BF01079516
GA LQ482
UT WOS:A1993LQ48200002
ER

PT J
AU Cowan, G
   Neighbors, C
   DeLaMoreaux, J
   Behnke, C
AF Cowan, G
   Neighbors, C
   DeLaMoreaux, J
   Behnke, C
TI Women's hostility toward women
SO PSYCHOLOGY OF WOMEN QUARTERLY
J9 PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART
LA English
DT Article
C1 Calif State Univ San Bernardino, Dept Psychol, San Bernardino, CA 92407 USA.
RP Cowan, G, Calif State Univ San Bernardino, Dept Psychol, San Bernardino, CA 92407 USA.
EM gcowan@wiley.csusb.edu
ID COLLECTIVE SELF-ESTEEM; SEXUAL AGGRESSION; SCALE; RAPE
AB Three studies investigating the self-report correlates of women's hostility toward other women were conducted among a total of 477 college women. In Study 1, hostility toward women was negatively associated with both personal and collective self-esteem and positively associated with hostility toward men, controlling for state anger. In Study 2, hostility toward women was negatively associated with self-efficacy and age and positively associated with emotional dependence on men, but not with self-identification as a feminist or support of the feminist movement. In Study 3, women's hostility toward women was negatively associated with measures of intimacy and life satisfaction and positively associated with acceptance of interpersonal violence. We suggest that women's hostility toward other women not only is an important aspect of women's personal satisfaction, happiness, intimacy, and self-esteem, but also may serve as a barrier to women's progress as a group.
CR BANDURA A, 1982, AM PSYCHOL, V37, P122, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.37.2.122
   Blascovich J., 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY, P115
   BROWNMILLER SUSAN, 1975, OUR WILL MEN WOMEN R
   BURT MR, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P217, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.2.217
   Campbell Anne, 1993, MEN WOMEN AGGRESSION
   Caplan P. J, 1981, Barriers between women
   Check J. V. P., 1988, VIOLENCE INTIMATE RE, P29
   Check J. V. P., 1985, PSYCHOL TODAY    APR, P56
   CHECK JVP, 1988, VIOLENCE INTIMATE RE, P149
   CROCKER J, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P60, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.1.60
   CROSS WE, IN PRESS AFRICAN AM
   Fischer J., 1987, MEASURES CLIN PRACTI
   HENDERSON SN, 1993, SEX ROLES, V28, P317, DOI 10.1007/BF00289888
   JOST JT, 1994, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P1
   LONSWAY KA, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P704, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.68.4.704
   LUHTANEN R, 1992, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V18, P302, DOI 10.1177/0146167292183006
   MAJOR B, 1994, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P293
   MALAMUTH NM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P953, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.5.953
   MALAMUTH NM, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P353, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.2.353
   OSAJIMA K, 1993, ASSOC AS AM, P81
   REINHARZ S, 1984, SOCIAL PSYCHOL PROBL, P19
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELFI
   ROTHBART M, 1985, J SOC ISSUES, V41, P81
   RUSSIANOFF P, 1981, WHY DO I THINK IM NO
   SCHAEFER MT, 1981, J MARITAL FAM THER, V7, P47, DOI 10.1111/j.1752-0606.1981.tb01351.x
   SHEFFIELD CJ, 1989, WOMEN FEMINIST PERSP, P3
   SNYDER CR, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P570, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.4.570
   Spielberger C.D., 1983, ADV PERSONALITY ASSE, V2
   Steinem G., 1992, REVOLUTION BOOK SELF
   Stern Madeleine B, 1978, MASK UNKNOWN THRILLE
   Tajfel H., 1982, SOCIAL IDENTITY INTE
   Tajfel H., 1986, PSYCHOL INTERGROUP R, P7, DOI DOI 10.1089/CPB.2008.0150
   YAMATO G, 1995, RACE CLASS GENDER AN, P71
   ZILLMANN D, 1988, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V18, P438, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1988.tb00027.x
NR 34
TC 16
BP 267
EP 284
PY 1998
PD JUN
VL 22
IS 2
DI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1998.tb00154.x
GA 112NZ
UT WOS:000075501800008
ER

PT J
AU Samuels, J
AF Samuels, Jeffrey
TI IS MERIT IN THE MILK POWDER? PURSUING PUNNA IN CONTEMPORARY SRI LANKA
SO CONTEMPORARY BUDDHISM
J9 CONTEMP BUDDHISM
LA English
DT Article
C1 Western Kentucky Univ, Dept Philosophy & Relig, Bowling Green, KY 42101 USA.
RP Samuels, J, Western Kentucky Univ, Dept Philosophy & Relig, 1 Big Red Way, Bowling Green, KY 42101 USA.
EM jeffrey.samuels1@gmail.com
ID SOUTH ASIAN BUDDHISM; EMOTIONS; ETHICS; HISTORY
AB This article examines merit making in contemporary Sri Lankan practice. Exploring the role of emotions, most generally defined as "happiness in the heart/mind," in this important Buddhist activity, this article seeks not only to move beyond a more mechanical view of merit making as generalized exchange, but also to introduce an affective quality to the notion of intention (cetana). Finally, this article questions the tendency to judge Buddhist behavior and appearance solely against the norms set forth in the Buddhist monastic code by investigating how people's histories, experiences, and backgrounds shape their own understandings of who constitutes an ideal monastic.
CR Almond Philip C., 1988, BRIT DISCOVERY BUDDH
   Berkwitz SC, 2001, RELIGION, V31, P155, DOI 10.1006/reli.2001.0323
   Berkwitz SC, 2003, J AM ACAD RELIG, V71, P579, DOI 10.1093/jaarel/lfg078
   BROWN S, 2001, JOURNEY 1 BUDDHIST N
   Bunnag Jane, 1973, BUDDHIST MONK BUDDHI
   CARRITHERS M, 1979, MAN, V14, P294, DOI 10.2307/2801569
   Carrithers Michael, 1983, FOREST MONKS SRI LAN
   Collins Steven, 1998, NIRVANA OTHER BUDDHI
   Egge James R., 2002, RELIG GIVING INVENTI
   ENDO T, 1987, DANA DEV ITS CONCEPT
   Freiberger Oliver, 2004, J INT ASS BUDDHIST S, V27, P261
   GEIGER W, 1960, CULTURE CEYLON MEDIE
   Gombrich R. F., 1981, J PALI TEXT SOC, V9, P47
   Gombrich Richard, 1971, HIST RELIGIONS, V11, P203, DOI 10.1086/462651
   Gombrich Richard, 1971, PRECEPT PRACTICE TRA
   Gombrich Richard F., 1988, BUDDHISM TRANSFORMED
   Gombrich Richard F., 1988, THERAVADA BUDDHISM S
   Heim M, 2003, J AM ACAD RELIG, V71, P531, DOI 10.1093/jaar/71.3.531
   HIBBETS MR, 1999, THESIS HARVARD U
   KEMPER S, 1978, RELIGION LEGITIMATIO, P212
   Keyes Charles F., 1983, KARMA ANTHR INQUIRY, P261
   Malalasekera G.P., 1960, DICT PALI PROPER NAM
   MALALGODA K., 1976, BUDDHISM SINHALESE S
   MULDER JAN, 1968, MONKS MERIT MOTIVATI
   Rotman A, 2003, J AM ACAD RELIG, V71, P555, DOI 10.1093/jaarel/lfg077
   SENEVIRATNE HL, 1980, AM ETHNOL, V7, P734, DOI 10.1525/ae.1980.7.4.02a00080
   Silber I. F., 1995, VIRTUOSITY CHARISMA
   SILBER IF, 1981, NUMEN, V28, P164, DOI 10.2307/3270017
   SMITH WR, 1927, LECTURES RELIG SEMIT
   Southwold M, 1983, BUDDHISM LIFE ANTHR
   Spiro Melford E., 1982, BUDDHISM SOC GREAT T
   STRENSKI I, 1983, MAN, V18, P463, DOI 10.2307/2801592
   STRONG JS, 1987, ENCY RELIG, P383
   STRONG JS, 1990, ETHICS WEALTH SALVAT, P107
   Tambiah Stanley, 1984, BUDDHIST SAINTS FORE
   Tambiah Stanley J., 1970, BUDDHISM SPIRIT CULT
   THERA SN, 1998, SRI SUMANGALA SABDAK
   Trainor K, 2003, J AM ACAD RELIG, V71, P523, DOI 10.1093/jaar/71.3.523
   Trainor Kevin, 1997, RELICS RITUAL REPRES
   Walters J. S., 1997, SACRED BIOGRAPHY BUD, P160
   WALTERS JS, RITUAL LEVI IN PRESS
NR 41
TC 2
BP 123
EP 147
PY 2008
VL 9
IS 1
DI 10.1080/14639940802312741
GA 498CM
UT WOS:000270114200006
ER

PT J
AU Daniels, K
AF Daniels, K
TI Affect and strategic decision making
SO PSYCHOLOGIST
J9 PSYCHOLOGIST
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Sheffield, Sch Management, Sheffield S1 4DT, S Yorkshire, England.
RP Daniels, K, Univ Sheffield, Sch Management, Mappin St, Sheffield S1 4DT, S Yorkshire, England.
EM k.daniels@sheffield.ac.uk
ID NEGATIVE AFFECTIVITY; POSITIVE AFFECT; STRESS; SATISFACTION; PERSONALITY
CR ASCH D, 1989, READINGS STRATEGIC A
   BRIEF AP, 1988, J APPL PSYCHOL, V73, P193, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.73.2.193
   BRINER RB, 1997, P BRIT PSYCH SOC OCC, P95
   WOLPIN J, 1991, HUM RELAT, V44, P193, DOI 10.1177/001872679104400205
   Daniels K., 1994, BRIT J MANAGE, V5, pS21, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8551.1994.tb00127.x
   Daniels K., 1998, BRIT J MANAGE, V9, P163, DOI 10.1111/1467-8551.00081
   DANIELS K, 1997, READINGS STRATEGY
   Daniels K, 1997, J Occup Health Psychol, V2, P156, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.2.2.156
   EDEN C, 1992, J MANAGE STUD, V29, P799, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6486.1992.tb00690.x
   ESTRADA CA, 1994, MOTIV EMOTION, V18, P285, DOI 10.1007/BF02856470
   FIRTHCOZENS J, 1992, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V65, P81
   GEORGE JM, 1990, J APPL PSYCHOL, V75, P107, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.75.2.107
   Gump BB, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P305, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.2.305
   GURTMAN MB, 1990, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V9, P256, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1990.9.2.256
   Hatfield Elain, 1992, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V14
   Hickson D. J., 1986, TOP DECISIONS STRATE
   JACKSON SE, 1988, ADMIN SCI QUART, V33, P370, DOI 10.2307/2392714
   Johnson G., 1993, EXPLORING CORPORATE
   LANGFIELD-SMITH K, 1992, J MANAGE STUD, V29, P349
   Mathews A., 1993, PSYCHOL B BRIT PSYCH, V6, P493
   MINTZBERG H, 1976, ADMIN SCI QUART, V21, P246, DOI 10.2307/2392045
   Munz DC, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P795, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.81.6.795
   Nygren TE, 1996, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V66, P59, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1996.0038
   Oatley K., 1987, COGNITION EMOTION, V1, P29, DOI DOI 10.1080/02699938708408362
   Parkinson B., 1995, IDEAS REALITIES EMOT
   PETTIGREW A, 1990, ORGAN STUD, V11, P1
   Pettigrew A., 1985, AWAKENING GIANT
   Porter M. E., 1980, COMPETITIVE STRATEGY
   SPECTOR PE, 1994, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V67, P1
   WALSH JP, 1995, ORGAN SCI, V6, P280, DOI 10.1287/orsc.6.3.280
   WATSON D, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P465, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.96.3.465
   WEICK KE, 1993, ADMIN SCI QUART, V38, P357, DOI 10.2307/2393372
   WILLIAMS JMG, 1996, COGITNIVE PSYCHOL EM
NR 33
TC 8
BP 24
EP 28
PY 1999
PD JAN
VL 12
IS 1
GA 152TZ
UT WOS:000077794000030
ER

PT J
AU Cousins, JC
   Whalen, DJ
   Dahl, RE
   Forbes, EE
   Olino, TM
   Ryan, ND
   Silk, JS
AF Cousins, Jennifer C.
   Whalen, Diana J.
   Dahl, Ronald E.
   Forbes, Erika E.
   Olino, Thomas M.
   Ryan, Neal D.
   Silk, Jennifer S.
TI The Bidirectional Association Between Daytime Affect and Nighttime Sleep
   in Youth With Anxiety and Depression
SO JOURNAL OF PEDIATRIC PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PEDIATR PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Cousins, Jennifer C.; Forbes, Erika E.; Olino, Thomas M.; Ryan, Neal D.; Silk, Jennifer S.] Univ Pittsburgh, Dept Psychiat, Med Ctr, Pittsburgh, PA 15213 USA.
   [Whalen, Diana J.] Univ Pittsburgh, Dept Psychol, Pittsburgh, PA 15213 USA.
   [Dahl, Ronald E.] Univ Calif Berkeley, Berkeley, CA 94720 USA.
RP Cousins, JC, Univ Pittsburgh, Dept Psychiat, Med Ctr, Loeffler Bldg Rm 219, Pittsburgh, PA 15213 USA.
EM cousinsjc2@upmc.edu
DE adolescents; anxiety; children; depression; sleep
ID SCHOOL-AGE-CHILDREN; AFFECTIVE-DISORDERS; ADOLESCENT DEPRESSION; NATURAL
   ENVIRONMENTS; PEDIATRIC ANXIETY; POSITIVE AFFECT; BEHAVIOR; PATTERNS
AB Objective This study examines relationships between affect and sleep in youth with affective disorders using ecological momentary assessment (EMA). Methods Participants included 94 youth, ages 8-16 (M = 11.73, 53% female) years with an anxiety disorder only (n = 23), primary major depressive disorder (with and without a secondary anxiety diagnoses; n = 42), and healthy controls (n = 29). A cell phone EMA protocol assessed affect and actigraphy measured sleep. Results The patterns of bidirectional relationships between affect and sleep differed across diagnostic groups. Higher daytime positive affect and positive to negative affect ratios were associated with more time in bed during the subsequent night for youth with primary depression and less time in bed for youth with anxiety only. More time asleep was associated with more positive affect for both diagnostic groups the following day. Conclusions This relationship may be important to consider in the treatment of youth affective disorders.
CR Acebo C, 1999, SLEEP, V22, P95
   Alfano CA, 2007, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V46, P224, DOI 10.1097/01.chi.0000242233.06011.8e
   American Psychiatric Association, 1987, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Axelson DA, 2003, J CHILD ADOL PSYCHOP, V13, P253, DOI 10.1089/104454603322572589
   Bertocci MA, 2005, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V44, P1158, DOI 10.1097/01.chi.0000179057.54419.17
   Birmaher B, 2000, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V57, P867, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.57.9.867
   Brent D, 2008, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V299, P901, DOI 10.1001/jama.299.8.901
   Carskadon MA, 2002, SLEEP, V25, P606
   COLE RJ, 1992, SLEEP, V15, P461
   Dahl RE, 1996, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V8, P3
   Dahl R.E., 2007, SLEEP MED CLIN, V2, P501, DOI 10.1016/j.jsmc.2007.05.002
   Dahl RE, 2002, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V31, P175, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(02)00506-2
   Forbes EE, 2005, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V17, P827, DOI 10.1017/S095457940505039X
   FORBES EE, 2011, MAJOR DEPRESSI UNPUB
   Forbes EE, 2008, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V47, P148, DOI 10.1097/chi.0b013e31815cd9bc
   Forbes EE, 2006, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V59, P24, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2005.06.002
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P678, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.7.678
   Fuligni AJ, 2006, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V16, P353, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-7795.2006.00498.x
   Gregory AM, 2011, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V50, P499, DOI 10.1016/j.jaac.2011.02.003
   Gregory AM, 2009, SLEEP, V32, P189
   Haynes PL, 2006, SLEEP, V29, P512
   Kaufman J, 1997, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V36, P980, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199707000-00021
   Ladouceur CD, 2005, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V33, P165, DOI 10.1007/s10802-005-1825-z
   Liu XC, 2008, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V65, P924, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.65.8.924
   O'Brien Erin M, 2005, Behav Sleep Med, V3, P113, DOI 10.1207/s15402010bsm0303_1
   Rao U, 2002, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V70, P273, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(01)00396-2
   Sadeh A, 2000, DEV PSYCHOL, V36, P291, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.36.3.291
   SILK JS, 2011, UNDERSTANDING UNPUB
   Spruyt K, 2005, J SLEEP RES, V14, P163, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2869.2005.00458.x
   Stone A. A., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P26
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Weissman MM, 1997, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V19, P245, DOI 10.1016/S0163-8343(97)00056-X
   Whalen DJ, 2008, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V33, P358, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/jsm086
   Wilson TD, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P1648, DOI 10.1177/01461672012712008
NR 34
TC 3
BP 969
EP 979
PY 2011
PD OCT
VL 36
IS 9
DI 10.1093/jpepsy/jsr036
GA 832KU
UT WOS:000295804600003
ER

PT J
AU Fossum, TA
   Barrett, LF
AF Fossum, TA
   Barrett, LF
TI Distinguishing evaluation from description in the personality-emotion
   relationship
SO PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY BULLETIN
J9 PERS SOC PSYCHOL B
LA English
DT Article
C1 Boston Coll, Dept Psychol, Chestnut Hill, MA 02167 USA.
   Penn State Univ, University Pk, PA 16802 USA.
RP Barrett, LF, Boston Coll, Dept Psychol, 427 McGuinn Hall, Chestnut Hill, MA 02167 USA.
ID 5-FACTOR MODEL; MOOD; ACTIVATION; EXPERIENCE; TRAITS; DETERMINANTS;
   ATTITUDES; AROUSAL; VALENCE; ANXIETY
AB Personality characteristics and emotional experiences contain both descriptive and evaluative aspects. The purpose of the present study was to test whether evaluation was a mediator in two well-established personality-emotion relationships. Using structural equation modeling procedures with two samples of participants, the authors demonstrated that evaluation fully mediated the relationship between neuroticism and negative affect and partially mediated the relationship between extraversion and positive affect. The results suggest that both description and evaluation components are essential to understanding the complex relationships between personality and emotion.
CR Bargh J. A., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P93
   BARGH JA, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P893, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.6.893
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Barrett LF, 1996, COGNITION EMOTION, V10, P47, DOI 10.1080/026999396380385
   BENTLER PM, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P238, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.107.2.238
   BENTLER PM, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V88, P588, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.88.3.588
   BJORKLUND DF, 1992, AM PSYCHOL, V47, P46, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.47.1.46
   BORKENAU P, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P381
   CACIOPPO JT, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P5, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.1.5
   CACIOPPO JT, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P115, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.67.1.115
   CACIOPPO JT, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P260, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.2.260
   CARVER CS, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P319, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.2.319
   Costa Jr P. T., 1991, NEO PI R PROFESSIONA
   Diener E., 1993, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V28, P1
   Eysenck H. J., 1964, MANUAL EYSENCK PERSO
   FAZIO RH, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P229, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.2.229
   FELDMAN LA, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P153, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.153
   FELDMAN LA, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P806, DOI 10.1177/0146167295218003
   Gray J. A., 1987, PSYCHOL FEAR STRESS
   GRAY JA, 1987, J RES PERS, V21, P493, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(87)90036-5
   HOGAN R, 1983, SOCIOANALYTIC THEORY
   IZARD CE, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P847, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.5.847
   Jarvis WBG, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P172, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.1.172
   Kelloway E. K., 1998, USING LISREL STRUCTU
   Kenny D. A., 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V1, P233
   LARSEN RJ, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P132, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.1.132
   MAYER JD, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P102, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.1.102
   MCCRAE RR, 1991, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V17, P227, DOI 10.1177/014616729101700217
   MEYER GJ, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P691, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.691
   MORGAN RL, 1988, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V51, P19, DOI 10.2307/2786981
   NOREM JK, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1208, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1208
   ORESKOG KG, 1993, LISREL 8 USERS REFER
   Osgood C., 1957, MEASUREMENT MEANING
   Paulhus D. L., 1988, ASSESSING SELF DECEP
   PAULHUS DL, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P100, DOI 10.1177/0146167295212001
   PAULHUS DL, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P598, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.46.3.598
   PEABODY D, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P552, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.57.3.552
   PEABODY D, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P59, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.1.59
   PEABODY D, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P384
   PEABODY D, 1967, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V7, P1, DOI 10.1037/h0025230
   Rorer L., 1990, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P693
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   RUSSELL JA, 1977, J RES PERS, V11, P273, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(77)90037-X
   RUSSELL JA, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V110, P426, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.110.3.426
   SACKEIM HA, 1979, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V47, P213, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.47.1.213
   SAUCIER G, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P141, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.66.1.141
   SMITH CA, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P813, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.4.813
   STEIGER JH, 1990, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V25, P173, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr2502_4
   Suls J., 1982, PSYCHOL PERSPECTIVES, V1, P97
   Tellegen A., 1985, ANXIETY ANXIETY DISO, P681
   Tesser A., 1996, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, P400
   WATSON D, 1994, UNPUB MANUAL POSITIV
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WATSON D, 1992, J PERS, V60, P441, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1992.tb00980.x
   WATSON D, IN PRESS HDB PERSONA
   WAYMENT HA, 1995, J PERS, V63, P729, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1995.tb00315.x
NR 56
TC 18
BP 669
EP 678
PY 2000
PD JUN
VL 26
IS 6
DI 10.1177/0146167200268003
GA 313TK
UT WOS:000087015200003
ER

PT J
AU Bashshur, MR
   Hernandez, A
   Gonzalez-Roma, V
AF Bashshur, Michael R.
   Hernandez, Ana
   Gonzalez-Roma, Vicente
TI When Managers and Their Teams Disagree: A Longitudinal Look at the
   Consequences of Differences in Perceptions of Organizational Support
SO JOURNAL OF APPLIED PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J APPL PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Bashshur, Michael R.] Univ Pompeu Fabra, Dept Econ & Business, Barcelona 08005, Spain.
   [Hernandez, Ana] Univ Valencia, Dept Methodol Behav Sci, Valencia, Spain.
   [Gonzalez-Roma, Vicente] Univ Valencia, Dept Social Psychol, Valencia, Spain.
   [Hernandez, Ana; Gonzalez-Roma, Vicente] Univ Valencia, IDOCAL, Valencia, Spain.
RP Bashshur, MR, Univ Pompeu Fabra, Dept Econ & Business, Ramon Trias Fargas 25-27, Barcelona 08005, Spain.
DE team climate; organizational support; perceptual agreement
ID PROCEDURAL JUSTICE CLIMATE; PSYCHOLOGICAL CLIMATE; WORK TEAMS;
   PERFORMANCE; BEHAVIOR; STRENGTH; ANTECEDENTS; CONGRUENCE; DIVERSITY;
   AGREEMENT
AB The authors argue that over time the difference between team members' perception of the organizational support received by the team (or team climate for organizational support) and their manager's perception of the organizational support received by the team has an effect on important outcomes and emergent states, such as team performance and team positive and negative affect above and beyond the main effects of climate perceptions themselves. With a longitudinal sample of 179 teams at Time 1 and 154 teams at Time 2, the authors tested their predictions using a combined polynomial regression and response surface analyses approach. The results supported the authors' predictions. When team managers and team members' perceptions of organizational support were high and in agreement, outcomes were maximized. When team managers and team members disagreed, team negative affect increased and team performance and team positive affect decreased. The negative effects of disagreement were most amplified when managers perceived that the team received higher levels of support than did the team itself.
CR Anderson NR, 1998, J ORGAN BEHAV, V19, P235, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199805)19:3<235::AID-JOB837>3.3.CO;2-3
   ASHFORTH BE, 1985, ACAD MANAGE REV, V10, P837, DOI 10.2307/258051
   Barsade SG, 2002, ADMIN SCI QUART, V47, P644, DOI 10.2307/3094912
   Barsade SG, 2000, ADMIN SCI QUART, V45, P802, DOI 10.2307/2667020
   Barsade SG, 2007, ACAD MANAGE PERSPECT, V21, P36
   Bartel CA, 2000, ADMIN SCI QUART, V45, P197, DOI 10.2307/2667070
   BASHSHUR M, 2006, 21 ANN C SOC IND ORG
   Bass B. M., 1990, BASS STOGDILLS HDB L, V3
   Blau P.M., 1964, EXCHANGE POWER SOCIA
   Bliese PD, 1998, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V28, P563, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1998.tb01720.x
   Bono JE, 2005, PERS PSYCHOL, V58, P171, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2005.00633.x
   Borucki CC, 1999, J ORGAN BEHAV, V20, P943, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199911)20:6<943::AID-JOB976>3.0.CO;2-9
   Brown K. G., 1999, ANN M SOC IND ORG PS
   Burke M. J., 1999, ORGAN RES METHODS, V2, P49, DOI [10. 1177/109442819921004, DOI 10.1177/109442819921004]
   Burke MJ, 2002, ORGAN RES METHODS, V5, P159, DOI 10.1177/1094428102005002002
   BYRNE D, 1971, HUM RELAT, V24, P201, DOI 10.1177/001872677102400302
   Cable DM, 1997, J APPL PSYCHOL, V82, P546, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.82.4.546
   Cable DM, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P875, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.875
   Chan D, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P234, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.83.2.234
   Chen ZX, 2005, J VOCAT BEHAV, V66, P457, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2004.01.001
   Colquitt JA, 2002, PERS PSYCHOL, V55, P83, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2002.tb00104.x
   Conway JM, 1997, HUM PERFORM, V10, P331, DOI 10.1207/s15327043hup1004_2
   Cropanzano R., 1995, ORG POLITICS JUSTICE
   Dawson JF, 2008, EUR J WORK ORGAN PSY, V17, P89, DOI 10.1080/13594320601046664
   DeRue DS, 2010, PERS PSYCHOL, V63, P1
   Edwards J., 2002, MEASURING ANAL BEHAV, P350
   Edwards JR, 1995, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V64, P307, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1995.1108
   EDWARDS JR, 1994, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V58, P51, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1994.1029
   Edwards JR, 1999, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V77, P85, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1998.2813
   EDWARDS JR, 1993, ACAD MANAGE J, V36, P1577, DOI 10.2307/256822
   Edwards JR, 2001, ORGAN RES METHODS, V4, P265, DOI 10.1177/109442810143005
   EISENBERGER R, 1986, J APPL PSYCHOL, V71, P500, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.71.3.500
   Eisenberger R, 1997, J APPL PSYCHOL, V82, P812, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.82.5.812
   Endler N. S., 1976, INTERACTIONAL PSYCHO, P1
   FERRIS GR, 1992, J MANAGE, V18, P93, DOI 10.1177/014920639201800107
   Festinger L., 1957, THEORY COGNITIVE DIS
   Fisher C. D., 1986, RES PERSONNEL HUMAN, V4, P101
   Fisher CD, 2010, INT J MANAG REV, V12, P384, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2370.2009.00270.x
   Gamero N, 2008, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V81, P47, DOI 10.1348/096317907X180441
   George J. M., 1996, HDB WORK GROUP PSYCH, P77
   GEORGE JM, 1990, J APPL PSYCHOL, V75, P107, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.75.2.107
   Gibson CB, 2009, J APPL PSYCHOL, V94, P62, DOI 10.1037/a0013073
   Gonzalez-Roma V., 2000, INNOVATIVE THEORIES, P97
   Gonzalez-Roma V., 2006, C SCI FDN PRACT APPL
   Gonzalez-Roma V., 2006, EM ISS TEAM DEV EFF
   Gonzalez-Roma V, 2009, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V82, P511, DOI 10.1348/096317908X370025
   Gonzalez-Roma V, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P465, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.3.465
   Guzzo RA, 1996, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V47, P307, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.47.1.307
   Hatfield E., 1994, EMOTIONAL CONTAGION
   Howes J. C., 2000, J QUALITY MANAGEMENT, V5, P207, DOI [10.1016/S1084-8568(01)00021-9, DOI 10.1016/S1084-8568(01)00021-9]
   JAMES LA, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P739, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.74.5.739
   James LR, 2008, EUR J WORK ORGAN PSY, V17, P5, DOI 10.1080/13594320701662550
   Jehn KA, 1999, ADMIN SCI QUART, V44, P741, DOI 10.2307/2667054
   Kelly J. R., 2001, BLACKWELL HDB SOCIAL, V3, P164
   Kelly JR, 2001, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V86, P99, DOI 10.1006/obhd.2001.2974
   Kennedy FA, 2009, SMALL GR RES, V40, P72, DOI 10.1177/1046496408326744
   Klein KJ, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P3, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.86.1.3
   Kopelman R. E., 1990, ORG CLIMATE CULTURE, P282
   Kozlowski S. J., 2003, HDB PSYCHOL IND ORG, V12, P333, DOI DOI 10.1002/0471264385.WEI1214
   KOZLOWSKI SWJ, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P546, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.74.4.546
   Lawler EJ, 1999, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V25, P217, DOI 10.1146/annurev.soc.25.1.217
   Lawler EJ, 1996, AM SOCIOL REV, V61, P89, DOI 10.2307/2096408
   Lindell MK, 2000, J APPL PSYCHOL, V85, P331, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.85.3.331
   MARKS MA, 2001, ACAD MANAGE REV, V26, P356, DOI DOI 10.2307/259182
   Matz DC, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P22, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.1.22
   McKay PF, 2009, PERS PSYCHOL, V62, P767
   Meyer RD, 2010, J MANAGE, V36, P121, DOI 10.1177/0149206309349309
   Mischel W., 1976, INTERACTIONAL PSYCHO, P166
   MORAN ET, 1992, HUM RELAT, V45, P19, DOI 10.1177/001872679204500102
   Murphy K. R., 1995, UNDERSTANDING PERFOR
   Naumann SE, 2002, SMALL GR RES, V33, P361, DOI 10.1177/10496402033003004
   Ostroff C., 2000, MULTILEVEL THEORY RE, P211
   Ostroff C, 2005, J ORGAN BEHAV, V26, P591, DOI 10.1002/job.333
   OSTROFF C, 1993, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V56, P56, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1993.1045
   Parker CP, 2003, J ORGAN BEHAV, V24, P389, DOI 10.1002/job.198
   Patterson M, 2004, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V77, P193, DOI 10.1348/096317904774202144
   PAYNE RL, 1973, ADMIN SCI QUART, V18, P515, DOI 10.2307/2392203
   Podsakoff PM, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P879, DOI 10.1037/0021-9101.88.5.879
   Randall ML, 1999, J ORGAN BEHAV, V20, P159, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199903)20:2<159::AID-JOB881>3.0.CO;2-7
   RENTSCH JR, 1990, J APPL PSYCHOL, V75, P668, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.75.6.668
   Rhoades L, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P698, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.4.698
   ROUSSEAU DM, 1988, INT REV IND ORG PSYC, P137
   Rupp DE, 2007, RES MULTI LEVEL ISS, V6, P357, DOI 10.1016/S1475-9144(07)06017-1
   SCHNEIDER B, 1987, PERS PSYCHOL, V40, P437, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1987.tb00609.x
   Schneider B, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P220, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.2.220
   SCHNEIDER B, 1983, PERS PSYCHOL, V36, P19, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1983.tb00500.x
   Scullen SE, 1997, J APPL PSYCHOL, V82, P880, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.82.6.880
   Segura SL, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P956, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.5.956
   Shanock LR, 2006, J APPL PSYCHOL, V91, P689, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.91.3.689
   SHORE LM, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P774, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.78.5.774
   SHORE LM, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P637, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.76.5.637
   Simons T, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P432, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.88.3.432
   Skogstad A, 2007, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V12, P80, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.12.1.80
   Sowinski DR, 2008, EUR J WORK ORGAN PSY, V17, P73, DOI 10.1080/13594320701473065
   Totterdell P, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1504, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.6.1504
   WARR P, 1990, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V63, P193
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   Weiner B., 1986, ATTRIBUTIONAL THEORY
   WEINER B, 1985, PSYCHOL REV, V92, P548, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.92.4.548
   Weiss HM, 1996, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V18, P1
   Woehr DJ, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P592, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.3.592
   Yik MSM, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P600, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.77.3.600
   Zohar D, 2004, J APPL PSYCHOL, V89, P322, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.89.2.322
NR 103
TC 8
BP 558
EP 573
PY 2011
PD MAY
VL 96
IS 3
DI 10.1037/a0022675
GA 766IV
UT WOS:000290776700008
ER

PT J
AU Snodgrass, W
   Keefover-Hicks, A
   Prieto, J
   Bush, N
   Adams, R
AF Snodgrass, Warren
   Keefover-Hicks, Amy
   Prieto, Juan
   Bush, Nicol
   Adams, Richard
TI Comparing Outcomes of Slings With Versus Without Enterocystoplasty for
   Neurogenic Urinary Incontinence
SO JOURNAL OF UROLOGY
J9 J UROLOGY
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Snodgrass, Warren] Univ Texas SW Med Ctr Dallas, Pediat Urol Sect, Dept Urol, Childrens Med Ctr, Dallas, TX 75207 USA.
   [Keefover-Hicks, Amy; Adams, Richard] Texas Scottish Rite Hosp Children, Spina Bifida Program, Dallas, TX 75219 USA.
RP Snodgrass, W, Univ Texas SW Med Ctr Dallas, Pediat Urol Sect, Dept Urol, Childrens Med Ctr, 2350 Stemmons Freeway,Suite F4300, Dallas, TX 75207 USA.
EM warren.snodgrass@childrens.com
DE suburethral slings; urinary bladder, neurogenic; urinary incontinence;
   urologic surgical procedures
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; SPINA-BIFIDA; AUGMENTATION; CHILDREN;
   APPENDICOVESICOSTOMY; POPULATION
AB Purpose: We compared 2 cohorts of children with neurogenic urinary incontinence undergoing bladder neck sling with and without augmentation to determine relative continence outcomes, catheterization intervals, anticholinergic requirements and health related quality of life improvement as perceived by the patients and their parents.
   Materials and Methods: Consecutive patients followed through our Spina bifida program underwent a structured postoperative interview by a research nurse to assess continence, interval between catheterizations and anticholinergic use. In addition, the child and parent together answered a health related quality of life satisfaction survey to determine the impact of surgery from their perspectives.
   Results: There were 18 patients undergoing sling with augmentation and 23 with sling alone. Overall improved continence rate was 83%, with no difference between outcomes in patients with vs without augmentation. However, the interval between catheterizations was longer and the use of anticholinergics was less following augmentation. Nevertheless, health related quality of life responses differed significantly in only 1 area, independent care, with both cohorts reporting similarly improved overall health, and increased ability to participate in social and leisure activities.
   Conclusions: We directly compared results in patients undergoing slings with and without augmentation. Both procedures were similarly successful in achieving improved continence, with patients undergoing augmentation having a longer interval between catheterization and requiring fewer anticholinergics. However, health related quality of life responses revealed that both cohorts were similarly satisfied with the outcomes.
CR ADAMS RC, 2007, ANN M AM AC CER PALS
   Bugg CE, 2003, J UROLOGY, V170, P1501, DOI 10.1097/01.ju.0000084145.34813.97
   Castellan M, 2005, J UROLOGY, V173, P2128, DOI 10.1097/01.ju.0000157688.41223.d2
   DECTER RM, 1993, J UROLOGY, V150, P683
   MacNeily AE, 2005, J UROLOGY, V174, P1637, DOI 10.1097/01.ju.0000177730.12867.00
   Parekh AD, 2006, J UROLOGY, V176, P1878, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5347(06)00620-3
   Perez LM, 1996, J UROLOGY, V156, P642, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5347(01)65773-2
   RAZ S, 1988, J UROLOGY, V139, P524
   Salle JLP, 2007, J UROLOGY, V177, P1515, DOI 10.1016/j.juro.2006.11.162
   Schalock RL, 2004, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V48, P203, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.2003.00558.x
   Snodgrass WT, 2007, J UROLOGY, V177, P1510, DOI 10.1016/j.juro.2006.11.080
NR 11
TC 6
BP 2709
EP 2714
PY 2009
PD JUN
VL 181
IS 6
DI 10.1016/j.juro.2009.02.035
GA 444ZX
UT WOS:000266020500120
ER

PT J
AU Lee, A
   Browne, MO
   Villanueva, E
AF Lee, Adeline
   Browne, Mark Oakley
   Villanueva, Elmer
TI Consequences of using SF-12 and RAND-12 when examining levels of
   well-being and psychological distress
SO AUSTRALIAN AND NEW ZEALAND JOURNAL OF PSYCHIATRY
J9 AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lee, Adeline; Browne, Mark Oakley; Villanueva, Elmer] Monash Univ, Dept Rural & Indigenous Hlth, Moe, Vic 3825, Australia.
RP Lee, A, Monash Univ, Dept Rural & Indigenous Hlth, POB 973, Moe, Vic 3825, Australia.
EM adeline.lee@med.monash.edu.au
DE epidemiologic measurements; health status indicators; mental health;
   quality of life; SF-12
ID FORM HEALTH SURVEY; QUALITY-OF-LIFE; MENTAL-HEALTH; SCREENING SCALES;
   SF-36; SCORES; PERFORMANCE; POPULATION; SATISFACTION; RELIABILITY
AB Objective: To explore the consequences of using the Short-Form Health Survey ( SF-12) and the RAND-12 Health Status Inventory ( RAND-12) for estimation of associations between its component scores and the levels of well-being and psychological distress.
   Methods: Data from a rural community mental health survey of 5641 participants were analysed. Physical and mental health component scores of the SF-12 and RAND-12 were compared between participants with different rating on the Satisfaction with Life Scale and the Kessler-10. Descriptive graphical methods were utilized to explore the relationship between SF-12 and RAND-12 components scores against well-being and psychological distress. Proportional odds model was utilized to estimate the quantitative relationship between component scores of the SF-12 and RAND-12 against categories of well-being and psychological distress.
   Results: Both SF-12 and RAND- 12 component scores were generally positively associated with well-being and negatively associated with psychological distress. Median scores were similar despite scoring techniques used. However, distribution of scores differed whereby the RAND- 12 yielded wider spread of scores in measures of well-being and psychological distressed when compared to the SF-12. A larger proportion of participants was classified as having moderate and severe disability under the RAND- 12 compared to the SF-12.
   Conclusion: It is recommended that users of the SF-12 and the RAND- 12 are aware of the implications of utilizing either of the scoring techniques. Scoring techniques used should ideally be based on the theoretical basis of the study with consideration of the target population. Researchers may wish to use the SF-12 if distinct uncorrelated physical and mental constructs are required and for studies on clinical populations. In contrast, RAND12 should be used if correlated physical and mental constructs are required and if the study is on community or general populations.
CR ANDREWS G, 2003, OUTCOME MEASURES SUI
   Andrews G, 2001, AUST NZ J PUBL HEAL, V25, P494, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-842X.2001.tb00310.x
   Arrindell WA, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V26, P815, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00180-9
   Bosch AM, 2007, J INHERIT METAB DIS, V30, P29, DOI 10.1007/s10545-006-0433-6
   CLEVELAND WS, 1979, J AM STAT ASSOC, V74, P829, DOI 10.2307/2286407
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DUPONT WD, 2003, J STAT SOFTW, V8, P1
   Furukawa TA, 2003, PSYCHOL MED, V33, P357, DOI 10.1017/S0033291702006700
   Hart T, 2007, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V52, P152, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.52.2.152
   HAYS RD, 1998, RAND36 PSYCH CORP
   JENKINSON C, 1994, QUAL LIFE RES, V3, P7, DOI 10.1007/BF00647843
   Johnson JA, 2004, QUAL LIFE RES, V13, P449, DOI 10.1023/B:QURE.0000018494.72748.cf
   Kessler RC, 2002, PSYCHOL MED, V32, P959, DOI 10.1017/S0033291702006074
   KESSLER RC, 1994, FINAL VERSION NONSPE
   Nortvedt MW, 2000, MED CARE, V38, P1022, DOI 10.1097/00005650-200010000-00006
   Nunnaly J. C., 1994, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   Painter PL, 1997, TRANSPLANTATION, V64, P1795, DOI 10.1097/00007890-199712270-00029
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Rose G, 2001, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V30, P427, DOI 10.1093/ije/30.3.427
   Simon GE, 1998, MED CARE, V36, P567, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199804000-00012
   Smith DM, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P663, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2005.01592.x
   Taft C, 2001, QUAL LIFE RES, V10, P395, DOI 10.1023/A:1012552211996
   WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199206000-00002
   WARE JE, 1995, MED CARE, V33, pAS264
   Ware JE, 1996, MED CARE, V34, P220, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199603000-00003
   Ware JE, 1998, SCORE SF 12 PHYS MEN
   Wilson D, 2000, SOZ PRAVENTIV MED, V45, P239, DOI 10.1007/BF01591686
   Windsor TD, 2006, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V40, P797, DOI 10.1080/j.1440-1614.2006.01886.x
NR 28
TC 6
BP 315
EP 323
PY 2008
VL 42
IS 4
DI 10.1080/00048670701881579
GA 280KL
UT WOS:000254425600007
ER

PT J
AU Minnemann, E
   Juchtern, JC
AF Minnemann, E
   Juchtern, JC
TI How relative is life-satisfaction? Life changes and their influence on
   wellbeing in midlife and old age
SO ZEITSCHRIFT FUR GERONTOLOGIE UND GERIATRIE
J9 Z GERONTOL GERIATR
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 Univ Heidelberg, German Ctr Res Aging, Heidelberg, Germany.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 202
EP 202
PY 1999
PD JUL
VL 32
IS 2
GA 217JC
UT WOS:000081495400759
ER

PT J
AU Hoffenaar, PJ
AF Hoffenaar, P. J.
TI The transition to motherhood: assessing women's subjective well-being
SO JOURNAL OF REPRODUCTIVE AND INFANT PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J REPROD INFANT PSYC
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 Univ Amsterdam, Dept Educ, NL-1012 WX Amsterdam, Netherlands.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 232
EP 233
PY 2007
VL 25
IS 3
GA 189CP
UT WOS:000247966900023
ER

PT J
AU Shibata, D
   Guillem, JG
   Lanouette, N
   Paty, P
   Minsky, B
   Harrison, L
   Wong, WD
   Cohen, A
AF Shibata, D
   Guillem, JG
   Lanouette, N
   Paty, P
   Minsky, B
   Harrison, L
   Wong, WD
   Cohen, A
TI Functional and quality-of-life outcomes in patients with rectal cancer
   after combined modality therapy, intraoperative radiation therapy, and
   sphincter preservation
SO DISEASES OF THE COLON & RECTUM
J9 DIS COLON RECTUM
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Mem Sloan Kettering Canc Ctr, Dept Surg, New York, NY 10021 USA.
   Mem Sloan Kettering Canc Ctr, Dept Radiat Oncol, New York, NY 10021 USA.
   Beth Israel Hosp, Dept Radiat Oncol, New York, NY USA.
RP Guillem, JG, Mem Sloan Kettering Canc Ctr, Dept Surg, 1275 York Ave,Room C986, New York, NY 10021 USA.
DE rectal cancer; sphincter preservation; functional outcome; quality of
   life; intraoperative radiation therapy
ID POUCH ANAL ANASTOMOSIS; LOW ANTERIOR RESECTION; COLORECTAL ANASTOMOSIS;
   RECTOSIGMOID CARCINOMA; COLOANAL ANASTOMOSIS; ANORECTAL FUNCTION; DISTAL
   RECTUM; BRACHYTHERAPY; IRRADIATION; MANAGEMENT
AB PURPOSE: Locally advanced primary and recurrent rectal cancers treated with external beam radiation therapy, intraoperative radiation therapy, and chemotherapy represent a complex group of patients in the setting of extensive pelvic surgery and sphincter preservation. We sought to define functional outcome and quality of life in this subset of patients. METHODS: We retrospectively reviewed our experience with locally advanced primary and recurrent rectal cancer patients who underwent intraoperative radiation therapy with either low anterior resection (n = 12) or coloanal anastomosis (n = 6) between 1991 and 1998. Current functional outcome and quality of life were evaluated by a detailed questionnaire. RESULTS: Median time from operation to assessment was 24 (range, 6-93) months. Using a standardized Sphincter Function Scale, incorporating the number of bowel movements per day and degree of incontinence, patients were graded as poor, fair, good, or excellent function. Of all patients, 56 percent reported unfavorable (poor or fair) function. Of the subset of patients with coloanal anastomosis or very low low anterior resection, 88 percent had unfavorable function as compared with 30 percent with standard low anterior resection. (P = 0.02; Fisher's exact probability test). A quality-of-life satisfaction score based on social, professional, and recreational restrictions demonstrated 56 percent of patients to be dissatisfied with their bowel function. CONCLUSIONS: The majority of patients with advanced rectal cancers who require external beam radiation therapy, extensive pelvic surgery, and intraoperative radiation therapy report unfavorable functional and quality-of-life outcomes after sphincter preservation. In this setting patients being considered for coloanal anastomosis or very low anterior resection may be better served by permanent diversion.
CR AARONSON NK, 1993, J NATL CANCER I, V85, P365, DOI 10.1093/jnci/85.5.365
   BIRNBAUM EH, 1994, DIS COLON RECTUM, V37, P909, DOI 10.1007/BF02052597
   CELLA DF, 1993, J CLIN ONCOL, V11, P570
   Dehni N, 1998, DIS COLON RECTUM, V41, P817, DOI 10.1007/BF02235358
   Goes RN, 1997, DIS COLON RECTUM, V40, P1177, DOI 10.1007/BF02055163
   Grann A, 1997, DIS COLON RECTUM, V40, P515, DOI 10.1007/BF02055370
   Guillem JG, 1997, WORLD J SURG, V21, P721
   GUNDERSON LL, 1994, CANCER, V74, P537, DOI 10.1002/1097-0142(19940715)74:2<537::AID-CNCR2820740202>3.0.CO;2-R
   GUNDERSON LL, 1983, INT J RADIAT ONCOL, V9, P1597
   Harrison L B, 1995, Oncology (Williston Park), V9, P737
   Harrison L B, 1995, Oncology (Williston Park), V9, P679
   Harrison LB, 1998, INT J RADIAT ONCOL, V42, P325, DOI 10.1016/S0360-3016(98)00211-9
   Huber FT, 1996, DIS COLON RECTUM, V39, P774, DOI 10.1007/BF02054443
   Kallinowski F, 1995, Eur J Surg Oncol, V21, P191, DOI 10.1016/S0748-7983(95)90501-4
   KARANJIA ND, 1992, BRIT J SURG, V79, P114, DOI 10.1002/bjs.1800790206
   Kim HK, 1997, INT J RADIAT ONCOL, V38, P777, DOI 10.1016/S0360-3016(97)89476-X
   KOHLER LW, 1991, GASTROENTEROLOGY, V101, P679
   KOLLMORGEN CF, 1994, ANN SURG, V220, P676, DOI 10.1097/00000658-199411000-00012
   KUSUNOKI M, 1993, BRIT J SURG, V80, P933, DOI 10.1002/bjs.1800800749
   LEWIS WG, 1992, BRIT J SURG, V79, P1082, DOI 10.1002/bjs.1800791032
   LEWIS WG, 1995, DIS COLON RECTUM, V38, P259, DOI 10.1007/BF02055598
   Minsky BD, 1998, ONCOLOGY-NY, V12, P1129
   PATY PB, 1994, AM J SURG, V167, P90, DOI 10.1016/0002-9610(94)90058-2
   Sofo L, 1996, DIS COLON RECTUM, V39, P1396, DOI 10.1007/BF02054528
   SUZUKI K, 1995, CANCER, V75, P939, DOI 10.1002/1097-0142(19950215)75:4<939::AID-CNCR2820750408>3.0.CO;2-E
   VARMA JS, 1985, BRIT J SURG, V72, P875, DOI 10.1002/bjs.1800721107
   Wagman R, 1998, INT J RADIAT ONCOL, V42, P51, DOI 10.1016/S0360-3016(98)00180-1
   WALLACE HJ, 1995, J SURG ONCOL, V60, P122
   WILLETT CG, 1991, J CLIN ONCOL, V9, P843
   WILLETT CG, 1991, CANCER, V67, P1504, DOI 10.1002/1097-0142(19910315)67:6<1504::AID-CNCR2820670607>3.0.CO;2-X
NR 30
TC 40
BP 752
EP 758
PY 2000
PD JUN
VL 43
IS 6
DI 10.1007/BF02238009
GA 322WF
UT WOS:000087531700002
ER

PT J
AU Levine, LJ
   Prohaska, V
   Burgess, SL
   Rice, JA
   Laulhere, TM
AF Levine, LJ
   Prohaska, V
   Burgess, SL
   Rice, JA
   Laulhere, TM
TI Remembering past emotions: The role of current appraisals
SO COGNITION & EMOTION
J9 COGNITION EMOTION
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Univ Calif Irvine, Dept Psychol & Social Behav, Irvine, CA 92697 USA.
   CUNY Herbert H Lehman Coll, Bronx, NY 10468 USA.
RP Levine, LJ, Univ Calif Irvine, Dept Psychol & Social Behav, 3340 Social Ecol 2, Irvine, CA 92697 USA.
ID MEMORY; MOOD; SADNESS; ASSESSMENTS; EXPERIENCE; MOMENTARY; RATINGS;
   RECALL; ANGER; SELF
AB This research assessed the stability of memory for emotions over time, and the relationship between current appraisals and memory for emotions. A week after the televised announcement of the verdict in the criminal trial of Mr Orenthal James (O.J.) Simpson, participants were asked to describe their emotional reactions and their appraisals when they first learned of the verdict. After a delay of two months, and again after more than a year, participants recalled their initial emotional reactions and described their current appraisals of the verdict. After two months, the more participants' appraisals of Mr Simpson's innocence or guilt had changed, the less stable were their memories for the intensities of happiness and anger. After two months, and after more than a year, systematic changes in memory for happiness, anger, and surprise were found in directions consistent with current appraisals. These findings replicate and extend the findings of Levine (1997), and suggest that memories for emotional responses are partially reconstructed based on current appraisals of events.
CR Arnold M. B., 1960, EMOTION PERSONALITY, V1 & 2
   BERKOWITZ L, 1998, HDB COGNITION EMOTIO, P411
   BLANEY PH, 1986, PSYCHOL BULL, V99, P229, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.99.2.229
   BOWER GH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P129, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.129
   BRADBURN NM, 1994, AUTOBIOGRAPHICAL MEMORY AND THE VALIDITY OF RETROSPECTIVE REPORTS, P203
   BRECKLER SJ, 1994, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V15, P467, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp1504_5
   Brewer W. F., 1988, REMEMBERING RECONSID, P21, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511664014.004
   BROWN R, 1977, COGNITION, V5, P73, DOI 10.1016/0010-0277(77)90018-X
   Christianson S.-A., 1992, HDB EMOTION MEMORY R, P307
   Christianson Sven-Ake, 1996, REMEMBERING OUR PAST, P218, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511527913.009
   CONWAY M, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P738, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.4.738
   Cutler SE, 1996, J PERS, V64, P379, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1996.tb00515.x
   Daum I, 1996, BEHAV NEUROL, V9, P57
   DEVITO AJ, 1983, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V39, P970, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198311)39:6<970::AID-JCLP2270390626>3.0.CO;2-H
   Barrett LF, 1997, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V23, P1100
   FREDRICKSON BL, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P45, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.1.45
   Frijda N. H., 1987, COGNITION EMOTION, V1, P115, DOI DOI 10.1080/02699938708408043
   Graham S, 1997, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V23, P331, DOI 10.1177/0146167297234001
   HEDGES SM, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P428, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.2.428
   Henderson R. W., 1985, AFFECT CONDITIONING, P43
   HOLMBERG D, 1994, AUTOBIOGRAPHICAL MEMORY AND THE VALIDITY OF RETROSPECTIVE REPORTS, P267
   ISEN AM, 1985, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V114, P388, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.114.3.388
   Isen A. M., 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P261
   James William, 1950, PRINCIPLES PSYCHOL
   Johnson-Laird P. N., 1987, COGNITION EMOTION, V1, P29, DOI DOI 10.1080/02699938708408362
   Karney BR, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P959, DOI 10.1177/01461672002610006
   Keuler D. J., 1998, APPL COGNITIVE PSYCH, V12, P127
   LANG PJ, 1994, EMOTIONS: ESSAYS ON EMOTION THEORY, P61
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   Lazarus RS, 1968, NEBRASKA S MOTIVATIO, P175
   LeDoux J. E., 1992, HDB EMOTION MEMORY R, P269
   Ledoux J E, 1989, J Cogn Neurosci, V1, P238, DOI 10.1162/jocn.1989.1.3.238
   Levine LJ, 1996, COGNITION EMOTION, V10, P337, DOI 10.1080/026999396380178
   LEVINE LJ, 1995, CHILD DEV, V66, P697, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1995.tb00899.x
   Levine LJ, 1997, SOC COGNITION, V15, P157, DOI 10.1521/soco.1997.15.3.157
   Levine LJ, 1997, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V126, P165, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.126.2.165
   Levine LJ, 1997, PSYCHOL AGING, V12, P514, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.12.3.514
   Linton M., 1982, MEMORY OBSERVED REME, P77
   MAYER JD, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P736, DOI 10.1177/0146167295217008
   MCCLOSKEY M, 1988, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V117, P171, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.117.2.171
   McDonald HE, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P5, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.1.5
   MCFARLAND C, 1987, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V13, P228, DOI 10.1177/0146167287132008
   NEISSER U, 1992, STUDIES FLASHBULB ME, V4, P9
   PARKINSON B, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P331, DOI 10.1177/0146167295214003
   Robinson J. A., 1996, REMEMBERING OUR PAST, P199, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511527913.008
   ROGLER LH, 1992, J NERV MENT DIS, V180, P215, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199204000-00001
   Roseman IJ, 1996, COGNITION EMOTION, V10, P241, DOI 10.1080/026999396380240
   Ross B.M., 1991, REMEMBERING PERSONAL
   ROSS M, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P341, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.2.341
   SCHERER K. R., 1998, HDB COGNITION EMOTIO, P637
   Scherer K. R., 1984, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V5, P37
   SCHRADER G, 1990, PSYCHOL MED, V20, P105
   SMITH CA, 1993, COGNITION EMOTION, V7, P233, DOI 10.1080/02699939308409189
   SMITH CA, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P916, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.5.916
   Stein N. L., 1987, APTITUDE LEARNING IN, V3, P165
   Stein N. L., 1989, COGNITION EMOTION, V3, P343, DOI 10.1080/02699938908412712
   THOMAS DL, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P291, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.2.291
   TOBIAS BA, 1992, HDB EMOTION MEMORY R, P67
   WEINER B, 1985, PSYCHOL REV, V92, P548, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.92.4.548
   Witvliet CV, 1997, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V17, P509
   ZAJONC RB, 1980, AM PSYCHOL, V35, P151, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.35.2.151
   ZIMMERMAN M, 1986, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V43, P468
NR 62
TC 34
BP 393
EP 417
PY 2001
PD JUL
VL 15
IS 4
DI 10.1080/0269993004200240
GA 438TL
UT WOS:000169070300001
ER

PT J
AU Cohen, D
   Yoon, DP
   Johnstone, B
AF Cohen, Dan
   Yoon, Dong Pil
   Johnstone, Brick
TI Differentiating the Impact of Spiritual Experiences, Religious
   Practices, and Congregational Support on the Mental Health of
   Individuals With Heterogeneous Medical Disorders
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL FOR THE PSYCHOLOGY OF RELIGION
J9 INT J PSYCHOL RELIG
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Cohen, Dan] Univ Missouri, Dept Religious Studies, Columbia, MO 65212 USA.
RP Cohen, D, Univ Missouri, Dept Religious Studies, 221 Arts & Sci Bldg, Columbia, MO 65212 USA.
EM cohenda@.missouri.edu
ID SOCIAL RELATIONSHIPS; LIFE SATISFACTION; DISABILITY; DIMENSIONS;
   ATTENDANCE; OUTCOMES; ILLNESS; DEATH; FAITH
AB This study evaluated the relationships that exist between the Brief Multidimensional Measure of Religiousness/Spirituality (BMMRS) and the mental health of individuals with heterogeneous medical disorders. The participants were 168 individuals with heterogeneous medical disorders (i.e., 61 brain injury, 32 stroke, 25 spinal cord injury, 25 cancer, 25 primary care). The measures were BMMRS subscales (conceptualized as spiritual experiences, religious practices, and congregational support), Medical Outcomes Scale-Short Form 36 General Mental Health scale. Pearson correlations indicated that, in general, mental health is positively correlated with positive spiritual experiences and positive congregational support but negatively correlated with negative spiritual coping and negative congregational support. Mental health was not correlated with private religious practices (e. g., prayer). Hierarchical regressions indicated that congregational support was the only BMMRS scale to predict mental health, explaining 6% of the variance beyond the 14% explained by demographic factors. The mental health of individuals with significant medical conditions appears to be primarily related to positive spiritual beliefs and especially congregational support. Mental health does not appear to be related to religious practices such as prayer, which is likely related to the fact that many individuals with serious medical conditions increase prayer with declining mental health status. These results stress the need for active congregational support and spiritual interventions to improve the mental health of persons with serious medical conditions.
CR Ayele H, 1999, J AM GERIATR SOC, V47, P453
   Bussema KE, 2000, PSYCHIATR REHABIL J, V24, P117
   Chen YY, 2006, J RELIG HEALTH, V45, P371, DOI 10.1007/s10943-006-9040-y
   Cohen AB, 2005, J RES PERS, V39, P307, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2004.02.005
   Corrigan P, 2003, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V39, P487, DOI 10.1023/B:COMH.0000003010.44413.37
   Everly G.S., 2002, CLIN GUIDE TREATMENT
   Ferriss AL, 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P199, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1020684404438
   Fetzer Institute, 1999, MULT MEAS REL SPIR U
   Fiala WE, 2002, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V30, P761, DOI 10.1023/A:1020264718397
   Fitchett G, 1999, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V44, P333, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.44.4.333
   GARTNER J, 1991, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V19, P6
   George LK, 2002, PSYCHOL INQ, V13, P190, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1303_04
   Giaquinto S, 2007, STROKE, V38, P993, DOI 10.1161/01.STR.0000257996.26950.59
   Hackney CH, 2003, J SCI STUD RELIG, V42, P43, DOI 10.1111/1468-5906.t01-1-00160
   Haley KC, 2001, J RELIG HEALTH, V40, P305, DOI 10.1023/A:1012561909054
   Hodges S, 2002, J ADULT DEV, V9, P109, DOI 10.1023/A:1015733329006
   HOUSE JS, 1988, SCIENCE, V241, P540, DOI 10.1126/science.3399889
   Idler EL, 1997, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V52, pS306
   Johnstone B, 2007, DISABIL REHABIL, V29, P1153, DOI 10.1080/09638280600955693
   JOHNSTONE B, J RELIG HLT IN PRESS
   Kendler KS, 2003, AM J PSYCHIAT, V160, P496, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.160.3.496
   KING DG, 1990, J RELIG HEALTH, V29, P101, DOI 10.1007/BF00986405
   Koenig H. G., 2001, HDB RELIG HLTH CENTU
   Koenig H. G., 2005, FAITH MENTAL HLTH
   Koenig HG, 2001, INT REV PSYCHIATR, V13, P67
   Koeske G. F., 2006, INT J PSYCHOL RELIG, V16, P181, DOI [10.1207/s15327582ijpr1603_3, DOI 10.1207/S15327582IJPR1603_3]
   Levin J. S., 1998, HDB RELIG MENTAL HLT, P33, DOI 10.1016/B978-012417645-4/50070-5
   Levin JS, 1998, J AGING HEALTH, V10, P504, DOI 10.1177/089826439801000406
   Levine A J, 1995, Curr Opin Genet Dev, V5, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0959-437X(95)90045-4
   Miller W. R., 2004, JUDEO CHRISTIAN PERS
   Neff JA, 2006, J SCI STUD RELIG, V45, P449, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-5906.2006.00318.x
   OXMAN TE, 1995, PSYCHOSOM MED, V57, P5
   Pargament K. I., 1997, PSYCHOL RELIG COPING
   Pargament K. I., 1998, HDB RELIG MENTAL HLT, P111, DOI 10.1016/B978-012417645-4/50075-4
   Pargament KI, 1995, J SOC ISSUES, V51, P13
   PARGAMENT KI, 1990, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V18, P793, DOI 10.1007/BF00938065
   PARGAMENT KI, 1994, J SCI STUD RELIG, V33, P347, DOI 10.2307/1386494
   Piedmont R. L., 2007, RES SOCIAL SCI STUDY, V17, P177
   Ray O, 2004, AM PSYCHOL, V59, P29, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.59.1.29
   RICHARDS PS, 2005, SPIRTUAL STRATEGY CO
   Rippentrop AE, 2005, PAIN, V116, P311, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2005.05.008
   Sloan RP, 1999, LANCET, V353, P664, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(98)07376-0
   SPERRY L., 2005, SPIRITUALLY ORIENTED
   Strawbridge WJ, 2001, ANN BEHAV MED, V23, P68, DOI 10.1207/S15324796ABM2301_10
   SULLIVAN WP, 1993, PSYCHOSICAL REHABILI, V16, P126
   Tabachnick B. G., 1996, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   TAYLOR RJ, 1988, REV RELIG RES, V30, P193, DOI 10.2307/3511355
   Tepper L, 2001, PSYCHIATR SERV, V52, P660, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.52.5.660
   Ware JE, 1994, SF 36 PHYS MENTAL HL
   Yoon D. P., 2004, J HUMAN BEHAV SOCIAL, V10, P191, DOI DOI 10.1300/J137V10N01_05
   YOON DP, 2005, RURAL SOCIAL WORK PR, P225
NR 51
TC 9
BP 121
EP 138
PY 2009
VL 19
IS 2
DI 10.1080/10508610802711335
GA 499UM
UT WOS:000270251700004
ER

PT J
AU Westerhof, GJ
   Thissen, T
   Dittmann-Kohli, F
   Stevens, NL
AF Westerhof, Gerben J.
   Thissen, Toine
   Dittmann-Kohli, Freya
   Stevens, Nan L.
TI What is the problem? A taxonomy of life problems and their relation to
   subjective well-being in middle and late adulthood
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Radboud Univ Nijmegen, Ctr Psychogerontol, NL-6500 HE Nijmegen, Netherlands.
RP Westerhof, GJ, Radboud Univ Nijmegen, Ctr Psychogerontol, POB 9104, NL-6500 HE Nijmegen, Netherlands.
EM g.westerhof@psych.ru.nl
DE elderly; life problems; middle-age; subjective well-being
ID AGE
AB Research on subjective well-being has focused mainly on positive values and goals. This article studies the structure and content of life problems from a theory of personal meaning as well as the relation of these problems to subjective well-being. Data from the German Aging Survey, a representative sample of German citizens (40-85 year; n=2844) were used. A content analysis of life problems was carried out as expressed on a sentence completion instrument which elicits descriptions of self and life. Although outweighed by positive sentence completions, a substantial part of the sentence completions had a negative tone. Problems in life could be reliably coded as cognitive, motivational, or affective problems on specific and global levels. They were found in a large number of life domains, such as self, health, social relations, and society at large. Specific and global problems in each of the three components showed independent and differentiated contributions to subjective well-being. These findings stress the relevance of studying life problems.
CR Baltes MM, 1996, AGEING SOC, V16, P397, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X00003603
   BATTISTA J, 1973, PSYCHIATRY, V36, P409
   Baumeister R. F., 1991, MEANINGS LIFE
   Brandtstadter J, 2002, DEV REV, V22, P117, DOI 10.1006/drev.2001.0539
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Dittmann-Kohli E, 1995, PERSONLICHE SINNSYST
   Dittmann-Kohli F., 1997, ANUARIO PSICOLOGIA, V73, P7
   DITTMANNKOHLI F, 2001, ZWEITE LEBENSHALFTE
   HOVER M, 2000, THESIS U NIJMEGEN
   Klinger E., 1998, HUMAN QUEST MEANING, P27
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   OConnor K, 1996, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V87, P461
   Park C. L., 1997, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V1, P115, DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.1.2.115, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.1.2.115]
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Read S, 2005, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V61, P85, DOI 10.2190/DA1H-AWVN-X5TG-Q1XY
   Reker G. T., 1988, EMERGENT THEORIES AG, P214
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   RYFF CD, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P286, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.6.2.286
   RYFF CD, 1991, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V11, P144
   Schmuck P, 2001, LIFE GOALS WELL BEIN
   VANRANST N, 2000, EXPLORING EXISTENTIA, P59
   van Selm M, 1998, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V47, P81, DOI 10.2190/W2XN-BBJM-MF4Y-ADEC
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Westerhof G. J., 2003, NEED THEORY SOCIAL G, P127
   Westerhof GJ, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V56, P179, DOI 10.1023/A:1012455124295
   WESTERHOF GJ, 2005, J GERONTOLOGY SOCIAL, V60
   ZIKA S, 1992, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V83, P133
NR 28
TC 5
BP 97
EP 115
PY 2006
PD OCT
VL 79
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s11205-005-3516-0
GA 097NY
UT WOS:000241455900005
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Rottenberg, J
   Gross, JJ
   Gotlib, IH
AF Rottenberg, J
   Gross, JJ
   Gotlib, IH
TI Emotion context insensitivity in major depressive disorder
SO JOURNAL OF ABNORMAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J ABNORM PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ S Florida, Dept Psychol, Tampa, FL 33620 USA.
RP Rottenberg, J, Univ S Florida, Dept Psychol, PCD 4118G,4202 E Fowler Ave, Tampa, FL 33620 USA.
EM jrottenb@cas.usf.edu
DE depression; emotional functioning; reactivity
ID PSYCHOMETRIC PROPERTIES; CLINICAL DEPRESSION; STARTLE MODULATION;
   PSYCHOPATHOLOGY; SENSITIVITY; STIMULI; ANXIETY; SCHIZOPHRENIA;
   INDIVIDUALS; ACTIVATION
AB The present study tested 3 competing views of how depression alters emotional reactivity: positive attenuation (reduced positive), negative potentiation (increased negative), and emotion context insensitivity (ECI; reduced positive and negative). Normative and idiographic stimuli that elicited happy, sad, and neutral states were presented to currently depressed, formerly depressed, and healthy control individuals while experiential, behavioral, and autonomic responses were measured. Currently depressed individuals reported less sadness reactivity and less happiness experience across all conditions than did the other participants, and they exhibited a more dysphoric response to idiographic than to normative stimuli. Overall, data provide partial support for the positive attenuation and ECI Views. Depression may produce mood-state-dependent changes in emotional reactivity that are most pronounced in emotion experience reports.
CR Allen NB, 1999, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V46, P542, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(99)00025-6
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Beck A. T., 1983, TREATMENT DEPRESSION, P265
   BECK AT, 1988, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V8, P77, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(88)90050-5
   Beck AT, 1967, DEPRESSION CLIN EXPT
   BECK AT, 1988, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V56, P893, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.56.6.893
   BECK AT, 1979, COGNITIVE THERAPY DE
   BERENBAUM H, 1992, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V101, P37, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.101.1.37
   Blanchard JJ, 2001, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V110, P363, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.110.3.363
   BLANEY PH, 1986, PSYCHOL BULL, V99, P229, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.99.2.229
   BLATT SJ, 1982, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V50, P113, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.50.1.113
   BOWER GH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P129, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.129
   BROWN SL, 1978, PSYCHOSOM MED, V40, P536
   Canli T, 2004, NEUROREPORT, V15, P2585, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200412030-00005
   CLARK LA, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P103, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.103.1.103
   CLARK LA, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P316, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.3.316
   DAWSON ME, 1977, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V14, P569, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1977.tb01201.x
   Deldin PJ, 2001, COGNITION EMOTION, V15, P787
   DEPUE RA, 1989, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V40, P457, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.40.020189.002325
   DERRY PA, 1981, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V90, P286
   Dichter GS, 2004, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V41, P433, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.00162.x
   Dickens C, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P369, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000041622.69462.06
   EKMAN P, 1992, COGNITION EMOTION, V6, P169, DOI 10.1080/02699939208411068
   ENDICOTT J, 1976, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V33, P766
   First MB, 1995, USERS GUIDE STRUCTUR
   FRIDLUND AJ, 1986, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V23, P567, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1986.tb00676.x
   Gehricke JG, 2000, PSYCHIAT RES, V95, P157, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(00)00168-2
   GOLIN S, 1977, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V86, P435, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.86.4.435
   GOTLIB IH, 1984, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V93, P19, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.93.1.19
   GOTLIB IH, 2001, NEW DIRECTIONS NEURO
   GREDEN JF, 1986, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V43, P269
   GREDEN JF, 1984, PSYCHIAT RES, V13, P345, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(84)90082-9
   Healy D., 1993, SYMPTOMS DEPRESSION, P23
   HENRIQUES JB, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P535, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.4.535
   Henriques JB, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P711
   IACONO WG, 1984, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V93, P304, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.93.3.304
   Judd LL, 1996, AM J PSYCHIAT, V153, P1411
   Kasch KL, 2002, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V111, P589, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.111.4.589
   KELLER MB, 1992, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V49, P809
   Keltner D, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P467
   Kessler RC, 2002, HANDBOOK OF DEPRESSION, P23
   KLINGER E, 1975, PSYCHOL REV, V82, P1, DOI 10.1037/h0076171
   Kring AM, 1996, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V105, P249, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.105.2.249
   Kring AM, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P575
   LADER MH, 1969, J PSYCHIAT RES, V7, P89, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(69)90014-4
   LANG PJ, 1979, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V16, P495, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1979.tb01511.x
   Lang P.J, 1978, PSYCHIAT DIAGNOSIS E, P365
   Larsen JT, 2003, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V40, P776, DOI 10.1111/1469-8986.00078
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   Leber W. R., 1995, HDB DEPRESSION, P36
   LEWINSOH.PM, 1973, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V81, P259, DOI 10.1037/h0034529
   Nesse RM, 2000, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V57, P14, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.57.1.14
   NOLENHOSEKSEMA S, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P569
   Rosenberg E. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P247, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.247
   ROTTENBERG J, IN PRESS HDB EMOTION
   Rottenberg J, 2003, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V40, P1, DOI 10.1111/1469-8986.00001
   Rottenberg J., 2004, MOOD DISORDERS HDB S, P61, DOI 10.1002/9780470696385.ch4
   Rottenberg J, 2002, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V111, P302, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.111.2.302
   Rottenberg J, 2003, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V10, P227, DOI 10.1093/clipsy/bpg012
   Rottenberg J, 2002, EMOTION, V2, P135, DOI 10.1037//1528-3542.2.2.135
   SCHWARTZ GE, 1976, SCIENCE, V192, P489, DOI 10.1126/science.1257786
   SIGMON ST, 1992, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V14, P225, DOI 10.1007/BF00962630
   Sloan DM, 2001, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V110, P488, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.110.3.488
   Sloan DM, 1997, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V46, P135, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(97)00097-9
   Thomas KM, 2001, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V58, P1057, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.58.11.1057
   TOOBY J, 1990, ETHOL SOCIOBIOL, V11, P375, DOI 10.1016/0162-3095(90)90017-Z
   Watson D., 2000, MOOD TEMPERAMENT
   WEXLER BE, 1994, PSYCHIAT RES, V51, P127, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(94)90032-9
   Wilhelm F H, 1999, Biomed Sci Instrum, V35, P135
NR 69
TC 125
BP 627
EP 639
PY 2005
PD NOV
VL 114
IS 4
DI 10.1037/0021-843X.114.4.627
GA 990RK
UT WOS:000233760700014
ER

PT J
AU Barkan, SE
   Greenwood, SF
AF Barkan, SE
   Greenwood, SF
TI Religious attendance and subjective well-being among older Americans:
   Evidence from the general social survey
SO REVIEW OF RELIGIOUS RESEARCH
J9 REV RELIG RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Maine, Dept Sociol, Orono, ME 04469 USA.
RP Barkan, SE, Univ Maine, Dept Sociol, 5728 Fernald Hall, Orono, ME 04469 USA.
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; MENTAL-HEALTH; INVOLVEMENT; SUPPORT
AB A growing body of research addresses religion and well-being among older adults. In investigating these significant aspects of older adults' lives, many studies find that religious attendance is positively associated with psychological well-being. However, this conclusion bears further scrutiny for several reasons, including a shortage of national data, the possibility that the effect found in some studies is due to the relationship of religious attendance with physical health, and lack of clarity on the reasons for this effect. This study addresses these gaps in prior research with data from pooled samples of the General Social Survey. Net of controls, we find among other results that religious attendance is positively associated with two measures of subjective well-being among adults age 65 and older Final remarks address the theoretical implications of the findings and discuss directions for future research.
CR AINLAY SC, 1992, J SCI STUD RELIG, V31, P175, DOI 10.2307/1387007
   BELSKY JK, 1999, PSYCHOL AGING THEORY
   Binstock R., 2001, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI
   BRADLEY DE, 1995, J SCI STUD RELIG, V34, P259
   Chatters LM, 2000, ANNU REV PUBL HEALTH, V21, P335, DOI 10.1146/annurev.publhealth.21.1.335
   COCHRAN JK, 1988, SOCIOL FOCUS, V21, P293
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   Durkheim Emile, 1947, ELEMENTARY FORMS REL
   ELLISON CG, 1991, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V32, P80, DOI 10.2307/2136801
   Ellison CG, 1998, HEALTH EDUC BEHAV, V25, P700, DOI 10.1177/109019819802500603
   ELLISON CG, 1989, SOC FORCES, V68, P100, DOI 10.2307/2579222
   Ellison CG, 2001, SOC FORCES, V80, P215, DOI 10.1353/sof.2001.0063
   ELLISON CG, 1994, J SCI STUD RELIG, V33, P46, DOI 10.2307/1386636
   Fetzer Institute, 1999, MULT MEAS REL SPIR U
   Fox J, 1991, REGRESSION DIAGNOSTI
   George LK, 2002, PSYCHOL INQ, V13, P190, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1303_04
   GEORGE LK, 1981, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V2, P345
   Hughes M, 1998, AM SOCIOL REV, V63, P785, DOI 10.2307/2657501
   Idler EL, 1995, SOC FORCES, V74, P683, DOI 10.2307/2580497
   IDLER EL, 1987, SOC FORCES, V66, P226, DOI 10.2307/2578909
   JOHNSON TR, 1995, AM BEHAV SCI, V39, P186, DOI 10.1177/0002764295039002007
   Koenig H. G., 1997, IS RELIG GOOD YOUR H
   Koenig HG, 2001, HDB RELIG HLTH
   Koenig HG, 1995, RES RELIG AGING ANNO
   KOENIG HG, 1988, GERONTOLOGIST, V28, P18
   Krause N, 2001, J SCI STUD RELIG, V40, P637, DOI 10.1111/0021-8294.00082
   Krause N, 1997, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V52, pS291
   LEVIN JS, 1994, SOC SCI MED, V38, P1475, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)90109-0
   Levin J. S., 1998, HDB RELIG MENTAL HLT, P33, DOI 10.1016/B978-012417645-4/50070-5
   Levin JS, 1997, J RELIG GERONTOLOGY, V10, P3
   Levin J.S., 1994, RELIG AGING HLTH
   Levin JS, 1998, J SCI STUD RELIG, V37, P695, DOI 10.2307/1388151
   LEVIN JS, 2001, HDB RELIG HLTH, pR7
   Levin JS, 1998, J AGING HEALTH, V10, P504, DOI 10.1177/089826439801000406
   LEVIN JS, 1995, AM J GERONTOLOGY S B, V50, pS154
   Lomranz J., 1998, HDB AGING MENTAL HLT
   MADDOX GL, 2001, ENCY AGING COMPREHEN
   MARKIDES KS, 1987, GERONTOLOGIST, V27, P660
   McDowell INC, 1996, MEASURING HLTH GUIDE
   McFadden SH, 1995, J SOC ISSUES, V51, P161
   MOBERG DO, 1993, AGING LATER LIFE
   MOBERG DO, 1953, J GERONTOL, V8, P207
   MORRIS DC, 1997, J RELIG GERONTOLOGY, V10, P3, DOI 10.1300/J078V10N02_02
   Pargament KI, 1998, J SCI STUD RELIG, V37, P710, DOI 10.2307/1388152
   ROSENTHAL R, 1978, PSYCHOL BULL, V85, P185, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.85.1.185
   Sloan RP, 2002, ANN BEHAV MED, V24, P14, DOI 10.1207/S15324796ABM2401_03
   Stark Rodney, 1996, RELIG DEVIANCE SOCIA
   Strawbridge WJ, 2001, ANN BEHAV MED, V23, P68, DOI 10.1207/S15324796ABM2301_10
   TAYLOR RJ, 1988, REV RELIG RES, V30, P193, DOI 10.2307/3511355
   Wallace JM, 1998, HEALTH EDUC BEHAV, V25, P721, DOI 10.1177/109019819802500604
   WITTER RA, 1985, REV RELIG RES, V26, P332, DOI 10.2307/3511048
NR 51
TC 15
BP 116
EP 129
PY 2003
PD DEC
VL 45
IS 2
DI 10.2307/3512578
GA 753LM
UT WOS:000187232900002
ER

PT J
AU Zhang, J
   Chiu, R
   Wei, LQ
AF Zhang, Julia
   Chiu, Randy
   Wei, Liqun
TI Decision-Making Process of Internal Whistleblowing Behavior in China:
   Empirical Evidence and Implications
SO JOURNAL OF BUSINESS ETHICS
J9 J BUS ETHICS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Zhang, Julia] KPMG, Shanghai, Peoples R China.
   [Chiu, Randy; Wei, Liqun] Hong Kong Baptist Univ, Dept Management, Kowloon Tong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
RP Zhang, J, KPMG, Shanghai, Peoples R China.
EM randychiu@hkbu.edu.hk
DE whistleblowing; Chinese culture; ethical organizational culture;
   positive affect
ID UNETHICAL BEHAVIOR; HONG-KONG; ETHICS; ORGANIZATIONS; PERSPECTIVE;
   PREDICTORS; WORK; VALIDATION; INTENTIONS; GUIDELINES
AB In response to the lack of empirical studies examining the internal disclosure behavior in the Chinese context, this study tested a whistleblowing-decision-making process among employees in the Chinese banking industry. For would-be whistleblowers, positive affect and organizational ethical culture were hypothesized to enhance the expected efficacy of their whistleblowing intention, by providing collective norms concerning legitimate, management-sanctioned behavior. Questionnaire surveys were collected from 364 employees in 10 banks in the Hangzhou City, China. By and large, the findings supported the hypotheses. Issues of whistleblowing in the Chinese context and implications were discussed.
CR AJZEN I, 1991, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V50, P179, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(91)90020-T
   Baker T. L, 1994, DOING SOCIAL RES
   Barnett T, 1996, J BUS ETHICS, V15, P1161, DOI 10.1007/BF00412815
   Barsade SG, 2007, ACAD MANAGE PERSPECT, V21, P36
   Bless H, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P665, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.4.665
   Bond M., 1996, HDB CHINESE PSYCHOL
   BRABECK M, 1984, J RES PERS, V18, P41, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(84)90037-0
   BREWER GA, 1995, ANN M AM POL SCI ASS
   Brislin R, 1986, FIELD METHODS CROSS
   Brown ME, 2005, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V97, P117, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2005.03.002
   Carroll S. J., 1997, ETHICAL DIMENSIONS I
   Chen TTY, 2001, J BUS ETHICS, V30, P391, DOI 10.1023/A:1010741324766
   Chiu RK, 2003, INT J HUM RESOUR MAN, V14, P335, DOI 10.1080/0958519021000029153
   Chiu RK, 2003, J BUS ETHICS, V43, P65, DOI 10.1023/A:1022911215204
   Chiu RK, 1999, INT J PSYCHOL, V34, P19, DOI 10.1080/002075999400078
   Churchill G. A., 2002, MARKETING RES METHOD
   COHEN J, 1993, J BUS ETHICS, V12, P13, DOI 10.1007/BF01845782
   DAVIS PWF, 1997, CURRENT ISSUES BUSIN
   Delery JE, 1998, HUM RESOUR MANAGE R, V8, P289, DOI 10.1016/S1053-4822(98)90006-7
   DeMaria William, 2006, INT J PUBLIC SECTOR, V19, P643
   DOZIER JB, 1985, ACAD MANAGE REV, V10, P823, DOI 10.2307/258050
   DWORKIN TM, 1995, M AC MAN VANC
   Enz C. A., 1986, POWER SHARED VALUES
   Ferrell O.C., 1985, J MARKETING, V49, P84
   FERRELL OC, 1989, J MACROMARKETING, V9, P55, DOI 10.1177/027614678900900207
   Forgas J. P., 2001, HDB AFFECT SOCIAL CO
   Fukuyama F., 1995, TRUST
   Gaudine A, 2001, J BUS ETHICS, V31, P175, DOI 10.1023/A:1010711413444
   GEORGE JM, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P299, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.76.2.299
   GLASER M, 1983, HASTINGS CTR REP DEC, P33
   Gong T., 2000, INT J PUBLIC ADMIN, V23, P1899, DOI 10.1080/01900690008525530
   GREENBERGER DB, 1987, J BUS ETHICS, V6, P527, DOI 10.1007/BF00383744
   Greene AD, 2004, SOC WORK, V49, P219
   HAIR J, 1998, MULTIVARIATE DATA AN
   Hofstede G., 1980, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE
   HOOKS KL, 1994, AUDITING-J PRACT TH, V13, P86
   HUNT SD, 1986, ETHICS MARKETING, P757
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   JAKES S, 2003, SARS ATTACK DOCTOR P
   JONES TM, 1991, ACAD MANAGE REV, V16, P366, DOI 10.2307/258867
   JORESKOG K., 1993, LISREL 8 STRUCTURAL
   JOS PH, 1989, PUBLIC ADMIN REV, V49, P552, DOI 10.2307/976577
   Jubb PB, 1999, J BUS ETHICS, V21, P77, DOI 10.1023/A:1005922701763
   Kaptein M, 2002, J BUS ETHICS, V41, P217, DOI 10.1023/A:1021221211283
   Keenan J. P., 2002, EMPLOYEE RESPONSIBIL, V14, P17, DOI 10.1023/A:1015796528233
   KEENAN JP, 1995, ORG INTRAPERSO UNPUB
   King Granville, 1997, J BUS COMMUN, V34, P419, DOI 10.1177/002194369703400406
   LACZNIAK GR, 1991, J BUS ETHICS, V10, P259, DOI 10.1007/BF00382965
   Lampe J., 1992, AUDITING-J PRACT TH, P1
   LENNANE J, 1996, BUSINESS ETHICS NELS
   Lewis D., 1997, HUMAN RESOURCE MANAG, V7, P5, DOI 10.1111/j.1748-8583.1997.tb00285.x
   LUCAS RE, 2000, THESIS U ILLINOIS
   MA SK, 1996, ADM REFORM POSTMAO C
   Miceli M. P., 1992, BLOWING WHISTLE ORG
   Miceli M. P., 1994, ACAD MANAGEMENT EXEC, V3, P65
   MICELI MP, 1984, ACAD MANAGE J, V27, P687, DOI 10.2307/255873
   MICELI MP, 1991, IND LABOR RELAT REV, V45, P113, DOI 10.2307/2524705
   MICELI MP, 2001, SOCIAL INFLUENCES ET, P119
   NEAR JP, 1987, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V9, P321
   NEAR JP, 1985, J BUS ETHICS, V4, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00382668
   Near JP, 1996, J MANAGE, V22, P507, DOI 10.1177/014920639602200306
   Near JP, 2004, BUS ETHICS Q, V14, P219
   NEE V, 1992, ADM SCI Q, P37
   North D., 1990, I I CHANGE EC PERFOR
   NUNNALLY JC, 1978, PSYCHOMETRIC THOERY
   Park H, 2005, J BUS ETHICS, V58, P387, DOI 10.1007/s10551-004-5366-0
   PARKES KR, 1990, J APPL PSYCHOL, V75, P399, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.75.4.399
   Patel C., 2003, J INT ACCOUNTING RES, V2, P69, DOI DOI 10.2308/JIAR.2003.2.1.69
   PONEMON LA, 1994, AUDITING-J PRACT TH, V13, P118
   Redding Gordon, 1990, SPIRIT CHINESE CAPIT
   REIDENBACH RE, 1988, J BUS ETHICS, V7, P871, DOI 10.1007/BF00383050
   REIDENBACH RE, 1990, J BUS ETHICS, V9, P639, DOI 10.1007/BF00383391
   Rest J.R., 1986, MORAL DEV ADV RES TH
   Robbins S., 1993, ORG BEHAV
   Rothschild J, 1999, WORK OCCUPATION, V26, P107, DOI 10.1177/0730888499026001006
   Shaw JD, 1998, ACAD MANAGE J, V41, P511, DOI 10.2307/256939
   Tavakoli AA, 2003, J BUS ETHICS, V43, P49, DOI 10.1023/A:1022959131133
   TREVINO LK, 1992, ACAD MANAGE J, V35, P38, DOI 10.2307/256472
   Trevino L. K., 1995, ANN AC MAN M VANC BC
   TREVINO LK, 1985, ANN AC MAN M SAN DIE
   TREVINO LK, 1986, ACAD MANAGE REV, V11, P601, DOI 10.2307/258313
   VanScotter JR, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P525, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.81.5.525
   Vandekerckhove W., 2006, WHISTLEBLOWING ORG S
   Vandekerckhove W, 2004, J BUS ETHICS, V53, P225, DOI 10.1023/B:BUSI.0000039411.11986.6b
   VICTOR B, 1993, J BUS ETHICS, V12, P253, DOI 10.1007/BF01666528
   VINTEN G, 1999, PUBLIC ADM POLICY, V8, P1
   Vinten G., 1992, MANAGE DECIS, V30, P44
   WATKINS D, 1995, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V26, P490, DOI 10.1177/0022022195265003
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wright P. C., 2003, Management Decision, V41, DOI 10.1108/00251740310457623
   Xin H, 2006, BANKING CRIMES DETEC
   Xin KR, 1996, ACAD MANAGE J, V39, P1641, DOI 10.2307/257072
   Yik MSM, 2003, ASIAN J SOC PSYCHOL, V6, P185, DOI 10.1046/j.1467-839X.2003.00120.x
   ZEYFERRELL M, 1982, HUM RELAT, V35, P587, DOI 10.1177/001872678203500707
NR 94
TC 13
BP 25
EP 41
PY 2009
PD APR
VL 88
DI 10.1007/s10551-008-9831-z
GA 445WX
UT WOS:000266083300003
ER

PT J
AU Srivastava, A
   Adams, JW
AF Srivastava, Abhishek
   Adams, John W.
TI RELATIONSHIP BETWEEN CYNICISM AND JOB SATISFACTION: EXPLORATION OF
   MECHANISMS
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL REPORTS
J9 PSYCHOL REP
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Srivastava, Abhishek] W Virginia Univ, Coll Business & Econ, Morgantown, WV 26506 USA.
RP Srivastava, A, W Virginia Univ, Coll Business & Econ, Morgantown, WV 26506 USA.
EM abhishek.srivastava@mail.wvu.edu
ID LEADER-MEMBER EXCHANGE; ORGANIZATIONAL CITIZENSHIP BEHAVIOR; SOCIAL
   SUPPORT; CARDIOVASCULAR REACTIVITY; DISPOSITIONAL APPROACH; LIFE
   SATISFACTION; EMPLOYEE CYNICISM; CORE EVALUATIONS; MEDIATING ROLE;
   SELF-ESTEEM
AB Personality traits related to evaluation of other people and the world are important to study in relation to job satisfaction, which itself is an evaluation of various facets of a job, including the social dimensions. Accordingly, the relationship between cynicism and job satisfaction was studied. Cynicism was expected to be negatively related to job satisfaction, employees' perceptions of job enrichment, quality of leader-member exchange, and support from coworkers. Survey data from 105 employees in a diverse set of organizations (M age = 48 yr.; 50% women; M work experience = 28 yr.; 73% had > 16 yr. education) were subjected to hierarchical regression. Individuals high in Cynicism were likely to have lower job satisfaction, job enrichment, quality of leader-member exchange, and perceptions of co-worker support.
CR Abraham R, 2000, GENET SOC GEN PSYCH, V126, P269
   ALMADA SJ, 1991, PSYCHOSOM MED, V53, P165
   ALMAGOR M, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P300, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.2.300
   Andersson LM, 1996, HUM RELAT, V49, P1395, DOI 10.1177/001872679604901102
   Andersson LM, 1997, J ORGAN BEHAV, V18, P449, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199709)18:5<449::AID-JOB808>3.0.CO;2-O
   ARVEY RD, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P187, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.74.2.187
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Barrick MR, 2005, HUM PERFORM, V18, P359, DOI 10.1207/s15327043hup1804_3
   BENET V, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P701, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.701
   Bergner S, 2010, EUR J WORK ORGAN PSY, V19, P177, DOI 10.1080/13594320902819728
   Bommer WH, 2005, J ORGAN BEHAV, V26, P733, DOI 10.1002/job.342
   Bowling NA, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P1044, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.6.1044
   Brayfield AH, 1951, J APPL PSYCHOL, V35, P307, DOI 10.1037/h0055617
   Brewer PR, 2004, POLIT BEHAV, V26, P317, DOI 10.1007/s11109-004-0899-6
   CAPLAN RD, 1975, PUBLICATION DEP HLTH
   CLARK ME, 1994, J PERS ASSESS, V63, P89, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6301_7
   Cloak NL, 1997, MEAS EVAL COUNS DEV, V30, P40
   Cohen J., 1983, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   Cook WW, 1954, J APPL PSYCHOL, V38, P414, DOI 10.1037/h0060667
   COSTA PT, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P925, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.4.925
   DARCY P, 1995, PSYCHOL REP, V77, P642
   Davis WD, 2004, LEADERSHIP QUART, V15, P439, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2004.05.002
   Dean JW, 1998, ACAD MANAGE REV, V23, P341, DOI 10.2307/259378
   Ducharme LJ, 2000, WORK OCCUPATION, V27, P223, DOI 10.1177/0730888400027002005
   FRIED Y, 1987, PERS PSYCHOL, V40, P287, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1987.tb00605.x
   Gerstner CR, 1997, J APPL PSYCHOL, V82, P827, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.82.6.827
   GRAEN GB, 1995, LEADERSHIP QUART, V6, P219, DOI 10.1016/1048-9843(95)90036-5
   Hackman J. R., 1980, WORK REDESIGN
   HEATH AC, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P85, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.63.1.85
   Hickman MJ, 2004, J CRIM JUST, V32, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.jcrimjus.2003.10.001
   Hochwarter W.A., 2004, J LEADERSHIP ORG STU, V10, P44, DOI 10.1177/107179190401000404
   Holt-Lunstad J, 2008, ANN BEHAV MED, V35, P319, DOI 10.1007/s12160-008-9041-z
   Hoppock R., 1935, JOB SATISFACTION
   Ilies R, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P750, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.88.4.750
   Janssen O, 2004, ACAD MANAGE J, V47, P368
   Jordan MH, 2007, MIL PSYCHOL, V19, P259
   Judge TA, 1997, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V19, P151
   Judge TA, 2000, J APPL PSYCHOL, V85, P237, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.85.2.237
   Judge TA, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P17, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.83.1.17
   JUDGE TA, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P396
   JUDGE TA, 1995, PERS PSYCHOL, V48, P485, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1995.tb01767.x
   JUDGE TA, 1993, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V56, P388, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1993.1061
   JUDGE TA, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P475, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.78.3.475
   JUDGE TA, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P939, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.78.6.939
   Judge TA, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P80, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.1.80
   Kaplan SA, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V37, P1221, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2003.12.006
   LEPORE SJ, 1995, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V14, P210, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.14.3.210
   Li N, 2010, J APPL PSYCHOL, V95, P395, DOI 10.1037/a0018079
   Liden RC, 1997, RES PERS H, V15, P47
   Locke E. A., 1976, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL, P1297
   LOHER BT, 1985, J APPL PSYCHOL, V70, P280, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.70.2.280
   MATTHEWS F, 2003, PERSONALITY TRAITS
   MCCRAE RR, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P81, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.1.81
   Naus F, 2007, EUR J WORK ORGAN PSY, V16, P195, DOI 10.1080/13594320601143271
   Ones DS, 2005, HUM PERFORM, V18, P389, DOI 10.1207/s15327043hup1804_5
   ORGAN DW, 1994, J MANAGE, V20, P465, DOI 10.1177/014920639402000208
   ROSE RJ, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P302, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.2.302
   Sager KL, 2008, MANAGE COMMUN Q, V22, P288, DOI 10.1177/0893318908323148
   SARNOFF I, 1960, J PERS, V28, P129, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1960.tb01607.x
   Shimazu A, 2004, PSYCHOL REP, V94, P449
   Smith PC, 1955, J APPL PSYCHOL, V39, P322, DOI 10.1037/h0043258
   Sobel M.E., 1982, SOCIOL METHODOL, V13, P290, DOI DOI 10.2307/270723
   STAW BM, 1985, J APPL PSYCHOL, V70, P469, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.70.3.469
   STAW BM, 1986, ADMIN SCI QUART, V31, P56, DOI 10.2307/2392766
   Suntompithug Nichaya, 2010, International Journal of Services Technology and Management, V14, DOI 10.1504/IJSTM.2010.032883
   Weitz J, 1952, PERS PSYCHOL, V5, P201, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1952.tb01012.x
   Wu V., 1996, J INSTRUCTIONAL PSYC, V23, P85
NR 67
TC 0
BP 27
EP 42
PY 2011
PD FEB
VL 108
IS 1
DI 10.2466/02.07.09.14.PR0.108.1.27-42
GA 743NO
UT WOS:000289025300004
ER

PT J
AU Looby, A
   Earleywine, M
AF Looby, Alison
   Earleywine, Mitch
TI The impact of methamphetamine use on subjective well-being in an
   Internet survey: preliminary findings
SO HUMAN PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY-CLINICAL AND EXPERIMENTAL
J9 HUM PSYCHOPHARM CLIN
LA English
DT Article
C1 SUNY Albany, Dept Psychol, Albany, NY 12222 USA.
RP Looby, A, SUNY Albany, Dept Psychol, SS369,1400 Washington Ave, Albany, NY 12222 USA.
EM al116784@albany.edu
DE methamphetamine; satisfaction with life; subjective well-being;
   happiness; depression; apathy
ID GAY MEN; DEPRESSION; GENDER; APATHY; SCALE; AGE
AB Methamphetamine is one of the most widely used stimulants worldwide. Common reasons for use of the drug include efforts to improve or enhance one's life and to uplift one's mood. Nevertheless, acute effects of the drug lead to temporary improvements in mood followed by negative affect. The purpose of the present study was to expand on the current literature and examine other aspects of mood and satisfaction with life in methamphetamine users. Over 6000 adults completed an Internet survey and reported on depression, apathy, satisfaction with life, happiness, and subjective well-being, in addition to measures of methamphetamine use. We compared those who had used methamphetamine at least once within the past year (N= 610) to those who had never used (N= 6063). Methamphetamine use accounted for significant variance in depression, apathy, satisfaction with life, happiness, and subjective well-being even when alcohol and other drugs served as covariates. Methamphetamine use may decrease one's subjective well-being instead of enhancing it, which is contradictory to the perceptions of many users. Increasing awareness about methamphetamine's negative impact on mood and life satisfaction might help decrease prevalence of the drug's use and associated troubles. Copyright (c) 2007 John Wiley & Sons, Ltd.
CR ARTHAUD D, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V74, P445
   Behrens JT, 1997, PSYCHOL METHODS, V2, P131, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.2.2.131
   Callor WB, 2005, CRISIS, V26, P78, DOI 10.1027/0227-5910.26.2.78
   *DHHS, 2005, DHHS PUBL
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dyer KR, 2005, AUST PSYCHOL, V40, P96, DOI 10.1080/00050060500094647
   GATZ M, 1990, PSYCHOL AGING, V5, P284, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.5.2.284
   Goodwin RD, 2004, PSYCHIAT RES, V126, P135, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2003.12.024
   Halkitis PN, 2005, SUBST USE MISUSE, V40, P1331, DOI 10.1081/JA-200066900
   Halkitis PN, 2001, J HOMOSEXUAL, V41, P17, DOI 10.1300/J082v41n02_02
   HORLEY J, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P275, DOI 10.1007/BF01079200
   Johnson PL, 2005, ENVIRON ENG GEOSCI, V11, P5, DOI 10.2113/11.1.5
   Kalechstein AD, 2002, PSYCHIAT RES, V109, P97, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(01)00354-7
   Kurtz SP, 2005, AIDS BEHAV, V9, P63, DOI 10.1007/s10461-005-1682-3
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1006824100041
   Marin RS, 1996, AMER P PR R, V15, P205
   McGregor C, 2005, ADDICTION, V100, P1320, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.2005.01160.x
   Murray JB, 1998, J PSYCHOL, V132, P227
   Newton TF, 2004, AM J ADDICTION, V13, P248, DOI 10.1080/10550490490459915
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   RAWSON R, 2005, ASSESSMENT ADDICTIVE, P185
   Semple S. J., 2005, J SUBST USE, V10, P31, DOI DOI 10.1080/1465989042000271264
   SHMOTKIN D, 1990, SOC INDIC RES, V23, P201, DOI 10.1007/BF00293643
   SPSS Inc, 2002, SPSS WIND
   Wang YC, 2005, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V37, P289, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2005.03.017
   *WHO, 1997, AMPH TYP STIM PROGR
   WRAY JN, 2000, J ADDICT NURS, V12, P143, DOI 10.3109/10884600009041773
   Zweben JE, 2004, AM J ADDICTION, V13, P181, DOI 10.1080/10550490490436055
NR 28
TC 4
BP 167
EP 172
PY 2007
PD APR
VL 22
IS 3
DI 10.1002/hup.831
GA 163MT
UT WOS:000246164700006
ER

PT J
AU BOWDEN, L
   DAVIDSON, TN
   FELLER, I
AF BOWDEN, L
   DAVIDSON, TN
   FELLER, I
TI SELF-ESTEEM AND LIFE SATISFACTION OF THE SEVERELY BURNED PATIENT
SO ARCHIVES OF PHYSICAL MEDICINE AND REHABILITATION
J9 ARCH PHYS MED REHAB
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 NATL INST BURN MED,ANN ARBOR,MI 48104.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 555
EP 555
PY 1979
VL 60
IS 11
GA HT495
UT WOS:A1979HT49500164
ER

PT J
AU Schuler, J
AF Schueler, Julia
TI Arousal of flow experience in a learning setting and its effects on exam
   performance and affect
SO ZEITSCHRIFT FUR PADAGOGISCHE PSYCHOLOGIE
J9 Z PADAGOG PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Zurich, CH-8050 Zurich, Switzerland.
RP Schuler, J, Univ Zurich, Binzmuhlestr 14-6, CH-8050 Zurich, Switzerland.
EM j.schueler@psychologie.uzh.ch
DE flow experience; challenge-skill balance; achievement motive;
   performance
ID NEGATIVE AFFECT; ACTION PHASES; ACHIEVEMENT; MOTIVATION; LEISURE; PANAS;
   WORK
AB Flow experience is associated with learning motivation, performance and positive affect. Therefore it is important to analyze its antecedents. An important antecedent for experiencing flow is the balance between the person's skill and how challenging the situation is (Csikszentmihalyi, 1990). According to Atkinson's (1957) risk-taking model, only individuals with high hope-of-success prefer situations in which a balance of challenge and skill is given while individuals with high fear-of-failure try to avoid such situations. Integration of these two lines of research leads to the suggestion that the achievement motive might moderate the relationship between the challenge-skill balance and flow experience. This notion could be confirmed in two studies with undergraduate students (N = 57/N = 395). Additionally, flow experience was found to be a significant predictor of affect (Study I and 2) and exam performance (Study 2). 1 discuss these findings and their practical implications for academic learning settings.
CR Atkinson J. W., 1966, THEORY ACHIEVEMENT M
   ATKINSON JW, 1957, PSYCHOL REV, V64, P359, DOI 10.1037/h0043445
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1987, J NERV MENT DIS, V175, P529
   CSIKSZENTMIHALYI M, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P815, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.56.5.815
   Csikszentmihalyi M, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P821, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.54.10.821
   Csikszentmihalyi M, 1992, Nebr Symp Motiv, V40, P57
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1975, BOREDOM ANXIETY
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1993, TALENTED TEENAGERS L
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1999, FLOW ERLEBNIS JENEIT
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1990, FLOW PSYCHOL OPTIMAL
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1997, FINDING FLOW
   Elliot AJ, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P461, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.3.461
   Engeser S, 2005, Z PADAGOG PSYCHOL, V19, P159, DOI 10.1024/1010-0652.19.3.159
   Engeser S., 2003, DIAGNOSTIK MOTIVATIO, P261
   Gable SL, 2003, J RES PERS, V37, P349, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(02)00580-9
   HAGTVET KA, 1992, ADV TEST ANXIETY RES
   Heckhausen H., 1963, HOFFNUNG FURCHT LEIS
   Jackson D.N., 1984, PERSONALITY RES MANU
   Jackson SA, 2001, J APPL SPORT PSYCHOL, V13, P129, DOI 10.1080/104132001753149865
   Jackson SA, 1998, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V20, P358
   JACKSON SA, 1995, J APPL SPORT PSYCHOL, V7, P138, DOI 10.1080/10413209508406962
   Krohne HW, 1996, DIAGNOSTICA, V42, P139
   Langens TA, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P1725, DOI 10.1177/014616702237653
   McClelland DC, 1953, ACHIEVEMENT MOTIVE
   Murray H. A., 1938, EXPLORATIONS PERSONA
   NAKAMURA J, 1991, AUSSERGEWOHNLICHE ER, P326
   Pates J, 2003, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V4, P415, DOI 10.1016/S1469-0292(02)00039-0
   Puca RM, 2005, J RES PERS, V39, P245, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2004.02.004
   Puca RM, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P302, DOI 10.1177/0146167201273004
   Rheinberg F., 1999, MOTIVATIONSFORDERUNG
   RHEINBERG F, 2003, Z PSYCHOL, V21, P161
   RHEINBERG F, 2006, MOTIVATION HANDELN, P331, DOI 10.1007/3-540-29975-0_13
   Schallberger U, 2001, Z ARB ORGAN, V45, P176, DOI 10.1026//0932-4089.45.4.176
   Sokolowski K, 2000, J PERS ASSESS, V74, P126, DOI 10.1207/S15327752JPA740109
   Spielberger C. D., 1995, TEST ANXIETY THEORY
   Stoll O., 2005, Z SPORTPSYCHOL, V12, P75, DOI 10.1026/1612-5010.12.3.75
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 37
TC 17
BP 217
EP 227
PY 2007
PD DEC
VL 21
IS 3-4
DI 10.1024/1010-0652.21.3.217
GA 273VE
UT WOS:000253959100004
ER

PT J
AU Rietveld, CA
   Cesarini, D
   Benjamin, DJ
   Koellinger, PD
   De Neve, JE
   Tiemeier, H
   Johannesson, M
   Magnusson, PKE
   Pedersen, NL
   Krueger, RF
   Bartels, M
AF Rietveld, Cornelius A.
   Cesarini, David
   Benjamin, Daniel J.
   Koellinger, Philipp D.
   De Neve, Jan-Emmanuel
   Tiemeier, Henning
   Johannesson, Magnus
   Magnusson, Patrik K. E.
   Pedersen, Nancy L.
   Krueger, Robert F.
   Bartels, Meike
TI Molecular genetics and subjective well-being
SO PROCEEDINGS OF THE NATIONAL ACADEMY OF SCIENCES OF THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA
J9 P NATL ACAD SCI USA
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Rietveld, Cornelius A.; Koellinger, Philipp D.] Erasmus Univ, Erasmus Sch Econ, Dept Appl Econ, NL-3062 PA Rotterdam, Netherlands.
   [Cesarini, David] NYU, Dept Econ, Ctr Expt Social Sci, New York, NY 10012 USA.
   [Cesarini, David] Res Inst Ind Econ, SE-10215 Stockholm, Sweden.
   [Benjamin, Daniel J.] Cornell Univ, Dept Econ, Ithaca, NY 14853 USA.
   [De Neve, Jan-Emmanuel] UCL, Dept Polit Sci, Sch Publ Policy, London WC1H 9QU, England.
   [De Neve, Jan-Emmanuel] Univ London London Sch Econ & Polit Sci, Ctr Econ Performance, London WC2A 2AE, England.
   [Tiemeier, Henning] Erasmus MC, Dept Epidemiol & Biostat, NL-3000 CA Rotterdam, Netherlands.
   [Johannesson, Magnus] Stockholm Sch Econ, Dept Econ, SE-11383 Stockholm, Sweden.
   [Magnusson, Patrik K. E.; Pedersen, Nancy L.] Karolinska Inst, Dept Med Epidemiol & Biostat, SE-17177 Stockholm, Sweden.
   [Krueger, Robert F.] Univ Minnesota, Dept Psychol, Minneapolis, MN 55455 USA.
   [Bartels, Meike] Vrije Univ Amsterdam, Dept Biol Psychol, NL-1081 BT Amsterdam, Netherlands.
   [Bartels, Meike] Vrije Univ Amsterdam, Med Ctr, EMGO Inst Hlth & Care Res, NL-1081 BT Amsterdam, Netherlands.
RP Bartels, M, Vrije Univ Amsterdam, Dept Biol Psychol, NL-1081 BT Amsterdam, Netherlands.
EM m.bartels@vu.nl
DE happiness; GREML; GCTA
ID GENOME-WIDE ASSOCIATION; COMMON SNPS EXPLAIN; ADULT BODY HEIGHT;
   PERSONALITY DIMENSIONS; HERITABILITY; HAPPINESS; TWIN; INTELLIGENCE;
   DETERMINANTS; PROPORTION
AB Subjective well-being (SWB) is a major topic of research across the social sciences. Twin and family studies have found that genetic factors may account for as much as 30-40% of the variance in SWB. Here, we study genetic contributions to SWB in a pooled sample of approximate to 11,500 unrelated, comprehensively-genotyped Swedish and Dutch individuals. We apply a recently developed method to estimate "common narrow heritability": the fraction of variance in SWB that can be explained by the cumulative additive effects of genetic polymorphisms that are common in the population. Our estimates are 5-10% for single-question survey measures of SWB, and 12-18% after correction for measurement error in the SWB measures. Our results suggest guarded optimism about the prospects of using genetic data in SWB research because, although the common narrow heritability is not large, the polymorphisms that contribute to it could feasibly be discovered with a sufficiently large sample of individuals.
CR Bang RH, 2010, J HAPPINESS STUD, V11, P369
   Barrett JC, 2006, NAT GENET, V38, P659, DOI 10.1038/ng1801
   Bartels M, 2009, BEHAV GENET, V39, P605, DOI 10.1007/s10519-009-9294-8
   Bartels M, 2010, TWIN RES HUM GENET, V13, P135, DOI 10.1375/twin.13.2.135
   Beauchamp JP, 2011, J ECON PERSPECT, V25, P57, DOI 10.1257/jep.25.4.57
   Benjamin DJ, 2012, ANNU REV ECON, V4, P627, DOI 10.1146/annurev-economics-080511-110939
   Benjamin DJ, 2012, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V109, P8026, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1120666109
   Bouchard TJ, 2003, J NEUROBIOL, V54, P4, DOI 10.1002/neu.10160
   BOUCHARD TJ, 1981, SCIENCE, V212, P1055, DOI 10.1126/science.7195071
   Chabris CF, 2012, PSYCHOL SCI, V23, P1314, DOI 10.1177/0956797611435528
   Conley D, 2009, BIODEMOGR SOC BIOL, V55, P238, DOI 10.1080/19485560903415807
   Davies G, 2011, MOL PSYCHIATR, V16, P996, DOI 10.1038/mp.2011.85
   De Neve JE, 2012, J NEUROSCIENCE PSYCH, V5, P193, DOI DOI 10.1037/A0030292
   De Neve JE, 2011, J HUM GENET, V56, P456, DOI 10.1038/jhg.2011.39
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   Diener E., 2004, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V5, P1, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.0963-7214.2004.00501001.X
   Ding W, 2009, J HEALTH ECON, V28, P578, DOI 10.1016/j.jhealeco.2008.11.006
   Easterlin RA, 2003, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V100, P11176, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1633144100
   Fletcher JM, 2011, J HEALTH ECON, V30, P647, DOI 10.1016/j.jhealeco.2011.04.005
   Franz CE, 2012, BEHAV GENET, V42, P579, DOI 10.1007/s10519-012-9538-x
   Gibson Greg, 2011, Nat Rev Genet, V13, P135, DOI 10.1038/nrg3118
   GOLDBERGER AS, 1979, ECONOMICA, V46, P327, DOI 10.2307/2553675
   Hahn E, 2012, BEHAV GENET, V42, P221, DOI 10.1007/s10519-011-9493-y
   Harris JR, 1992, J AGING HEALTH, V4, P349, DOI 10.1177/089826439200400302
   Headey B, 2010, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V107, P17922, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1008612107
   Helliwell J., 2012, WORLD HAPPINESS REPO
   Hill WG, 2011, GENET RES, V93, P47, DOI 10.1017/S0016672310000480
   Hofman A, 2011, EUR J EPIDEMIOL, V26, P657, DOI 10.1007/s10654-011-9610-5
   Jang KL, 1996, J PERS, V64, P577, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1996.tb00522.x
   JENCKS C, 1980, AM SOCIOL REV, V45, P723, DOI 10.2307/2094892
   Johnson A. M., 2008, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, V1, P145
   Kahneman D, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P3, DOI 10.1257/089533006776526030
   Kahneman D, 2010, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V107, P16489, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1011492107
   Lee SH, 2012, NAT GENET, V44, P247, DOI 10.1038/ng.1108
   Lee SH, 2011, AM J HUM GENET, V88, P294, DOI 10.1016/j.ajhg.2011.02.002
   Lichtenstein P, 2006, TWIN RES HUM GENET, V9, P875, DOI 10.1375/183242706779462444
   Lubke GH, 2012, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V72, P707, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2012.03.011
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   LYKKEN DT, 1982, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V19, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1982.tb02489.x
   Nes RB, 2006, PSYCHOL MED, V36, P1033, DOI 10.1017/S0033291706007409
   Roysamb E, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V32, P211, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00019-8
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Silventoinen K, 2003, J BIOSOC SCI, V35, P263, DOI 10.1017/S0021932003000087
   Silventoinen K, 2003, TWIN RES, V6, P399, DOI 10.1375/136905203770326402
   Smith GD, 2003, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V32, P1, DOI 10.1093/ije/dyg070
   Stubbe JH, 2005, PSYCHOL MED, V35, P1581, DOI 10.1017/S0033291705005374
   TELLEGEN A, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1031, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1031
   Vaillant GE, 2012, WORLD PSYCHIATRY, V11, P93
   Verweij KJH, 2012, EVOLUTION, V66, P3238, DOI 10.1111/j.1558-5646.2012.01679.x
   Vinkhuyzen AAE, 2012, TRANSL PSYCHIAT, V2, DOI 10.1038/tp.2012.27
   Visscher PM, 2012, MOL PSYCHIATR, V17, P474, DOI 10.1038/mp.2011.65
   Visscher PM, 2012, AM J HUM GENET, V90, P7, DOI 10.1016/j.ajhg.2011.11.029
   Yang JA, 2011, AM J HUM GENET, V88, P76, DOI 10.1016/j.ajhg.2010.11.011
   Yang JA, 2010, NAT GENET, V42, P565, DOI 10.1038/ng.608
   Zuk O, 2012, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V109, P1193, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1119675109
NR 55
TC 1
BP 9692
EP 9697
PY 2013
PD JUN 11
VL 110
IS 24
DI 10.1073/pnas.1222171110
GA 171LM
UT WOS:000320930100034
ER

PT J
AU MURRELL, SA
   NORRIS, FH
   CHIPLEY, QT
AF MURRELL, SA
   NORRIS, FH
   CHIPLEY, QT
TI FUNCTIONAL VERSUS STRUCTURAL SOCIAL SUPPORT, DESIRABLE EVENTS, AND
   POSITIVE AFFECT IN OLDER ADULTS
SO PSYCHOLOGY AND AGING
J9 PSYCHOL AGING
LA English
DT Article
C1 GEORGIA STATE UNIV,ATLANTA,GA 30303.
RP MURRELL, SA, UNIV LOUISVILLE,DEPT PSYCHOL,LOUISVILLE,KY 40292, USA.
ID LIFE EVENTS; PSYCHOLOGICAL SYMPTOMS; STRESS; DEPRESSION; RESOURCES;
   ILLNESS; CIRCUMSTANCES; BEREAVEMENT; DISTRESS; MODELS
AB The independent contributions of structural social support versus functional support to positive affect in older adults were compared in this prospective design. Four social support models were translated from the stress-symptoms literature into promotional models for positive mental health and for relationships to desirable challenge events. A total of 1,031 older adults were interviewed 5 times at 6-month intervals, and events were measured across the middle 18-month period. The 2 support variables made quite different contributions. Functional support was directly related to positive affect 2 years later, independent of events; structural support had more transitory direct effects. Structural support, but not functional support, was related to the subsequent occurrence of challenge events and in turn was strengthened by challenge events, suggesting a dynamic interplay between the social network and desirable events.
CR ANDREWS G, 1978, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V108, P27
   BARRERA M, 1986, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V14, P413, DOI 10.1007/BF00922627
   Barrera M., 1988, LIFE EVENTS PSYCHOL, P211
   Block M, 1981, Am J Community Psychol, V9, P165, DOI 10.1007/BF00896365
   Bradburn N. M., 1965, REPORTS HAPPINESS
   CASSEL J, 1976, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V104, P107
   COHEN LH, 1984, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V12, P567
   COHEN S, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P310, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.98.2.310
   Delongis A., 1982, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V1, P119, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.1.2.119
   Dohrenwend B. P., 1974, STRESSFUL LIFE EVENT
   DOHRENWEND BP, 1974, STRESSFUL LIFE EVENT, P275
   Dohrenwend BP, 1981, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V9, P128
   HAMMEN C, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P1147, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.49.5.1147
   HIMMELFARB S, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P333
   HIMMELFARB S, 1987, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V13, P188, DOI 10.1177/0146167287132005
   Hobfoll S. E, 1988, ECOLOGY STRESS
   Hollingshead AB, 1958, SOCIAL CLASS MENTAL
   KANIASTY K, IN PRESS J SOCIAL BE
   Lazarus R. S., 1978, PERSPECTIVES INTERAC, P287
   Lin N., 1986, SOCIAL SUPPORT LIFE, P173
   MONROE SM, 1983, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V92, P338, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.92.3.338
   MURRELL SA, 1984, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V12, P301, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(198410)12:4<301::AID-JCOP2290120403>3.0.CO;2-I
   MURRELL SA, 1983, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V117, P173
   MURRELL SA, 1984, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V12, P445, DOI 10.1007/BF00896505
   MURRELL SA, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P352, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.6.3.352
   NORRIS FH, 1987, J GERONTOL, V42, P597
   NORRIS FH, 1985, J GERONTOL, V40, P627
   NORRIS FH, 1990, PSYCHOL AGING, V5, P429, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.5.3.429
   NORRIS FH, 1987, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V28, P197, DOI 10.2307/2137132
   OKUN MA, 1988, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V16, P435, DOI 10.1007/BF00919381
   PHILLIPS DL, 1967, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V8, P285, DOI 10.2307/2948422
   Reich J.W., 1988, LIFE EVENTS PSYCHOL, P149
   ROSS CE, 1979, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V20, P166, DOI 10.2307/2136437
   RUSSELL DW, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P190, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.6.2.190
   SANDLER I, 1981, AUG ANN C AM PSYCH A
   SIEGEL JM, 1988, DEV PSYCHOL, V24, P715, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.24.5.715
   THOITS PA, 1987, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V28, P7, DOI 10.2307/2137137
   Thoits PA, 1983, PSYCHOSOCIAL STRESS, P33
   VINOKUR A, 1975, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P329, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.32.2.329
   WARE JE, 1979, R19873HEW RAND CORP, V3
   WHEATON B, 1985, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V26, P352, DOI 10.2307/2136658
   WILCOX B. L., 1985, SOCIAL SUPPORT THEOR, P3
   ZAUTRA AJ, 1983, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V11, P121, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(198304)11:2<121::AID-JCOP2290110206>3.0.CO;2-V
NR 43
TC 20
BP 562
EP 570
PY 1992
PD DEC
VL 7
IS 4
GA KD017
UT WOS:A1992KD01700008
ER

PT J
AU Lucas, RE
   Clark, AE
   Georgellis, Y
   Diener, E
AF Lucas, RE
   Clark, AE
   Georgellis, Y
   Diener, E
TI Reexamining adaptation and the set point model of happiness: Reactions
   to changes in marital status
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Michigan State Univ, Dept Psychol, E Lansing, MI 48824 USA.
   Dept Econ Theor & Appl, Paris, France.
   Lab Econ Theor & Appl, Paris, France.
   Brunel Univ, Dept Psychol, Uxbridge UB8 3PH, Middx, England.
   Univ Illinois, Dept Psychol, Champaign, IL 61820 USA.
RP Lucas, RE, Michigan State Univ, Dept Psychol, E Lansing, MI 48824 USA.
ID MARRIAGE; PERSONALITY; SELECTION; LIFE; DIVORCE; PEOPLE; TIME
AB According to adaptation theory. individuals react to events but quickly adapt back to baseline levels of subjective well-being. To test this idea, the authors used data from a 15-year longitudinal study of over 24,000 individuals to examine the effects of marital transitions on life satisfaction. On average. individuals reacted to events and then adapted back toward baseline levels, However. there were substantial individual differences in this tendency. Individuals who initially reacted strongly were still far from baseline years later, and many people exhibited trajectories that were in the opposite direction to that predicted by adaptation theory. Thus. marital transitions can be associated with long-lasting changes in satisfaction, but these changes can be overlooked when only average trends are examined.
CR Argyle M, 1987, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   Argyle M., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P353
   Bonanno GA, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P760, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.125.6.760
   BOOTH A, 1991, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V32, P396, DOI 10.2307/2137106
   Bradbury T. N., 1998, DEV COURSE MARITAL D, P180, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511527814.008
   Bradbury T. N., 1998, DEV COURSE MARITAL D, P279, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511527814.011
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   Brickman PD, 1971, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE, P287
   Bryk A., 1992, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   BULCROFT K, 1989, RES AGING, V11, P82, DOI 10.1177/0164027589111004
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   Diener E, 2000, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V31, P419, DOI 10.1177/0022022100031004001
   Diener E, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P181, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00354.x
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   FORDYCE MW, 1983, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V30, P483, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.30.4.483
   FORDYCE MW, 1977, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V24, P318
   Gable SL, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P1135, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.6.1135
   GLENN ND, 1979, SOC FORCES, V57, P960, DOI 10.2307/2577364
   GLENN ND, 1975, J MARRIAGE FAM, V37, P594, DOI 10.2307/350523
   GOVE WR, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P122, DOI 10.2307/2136639
   HARINGHIDORE M, 1985, J MARRIAGE FAM, V47, P947, DOI 10.2307/352338
   HELSON H, 1947, AM J PSYCHOL, V60, P1, DOI 10.2307/1417326
   Hill CT, 1998, DEV COURSE MARITAL D, P237, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511527814.010
   HOLMES TH, 1967, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V11, P213, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(67)90010-4
   Jacobs S., 1993, PATHOLOGIC GRIEF MAL
   Johnson DR, 2002, J MARRIAGE FAM, V64, P211, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2002.00211.x
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   KELLY EL, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P27, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.1.27
   Kreft I. G. G., 1998, INTRO MULTILEVEL MOD
   Larsen RJ, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P129, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1103_01
   LARSEN RJ, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P132, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.1.132
   LEE GR, 1991, J MARRIAGE FAM, V53, P839, DOI 10.2307/352991
   Lindau M, 1998, DEMENT GERIATR COGN, V9, P205, DOI 10.1159/000017048
   Loewenstein G., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P302
   Lucas R. E., 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W, P291
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   Lyubomirsky S, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P239, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.239
   MASTEKAASA A, 1994, SOC FORCES, V73, P665, DOI 10.2307/2579825
   MASTEKAASA A, 1994, J FAM ISSUES, V15, P208, DOI 10.1177/0192513X94015002004
   MASTEKAASA A, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V29, P249, DOI 10.1007/BF01079515
   MASTEKAASA A, 1992, J MARRIAGE FAM, V54, P901, DOI 10.2307/353171
   McCrae Robert R., 1993, P196, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511664076.014
   MENAGHAN EG, 1986, J FAMILY ISSUES, V6, P162
   MENAGHAN EG, 1985, J FAM ISSUES, V6, P295, DOI 10.1177/019251385006003003
   Myers D., 1993, PURSUIT HAPPINESS
   NEW JPH, 1998, DESKTOP COMPANION GE
   Parducci A., 1995, HAPPINESS PLEASURE J
   Raudenbush S.W., 2000, HLM 5
   Silver R. L., 1982, THESIS NW U
   Stack S, 1998, J MARRIAGE FAM, V60, P527, DOI 10.2307/353867
   Stroebe W., 1987, BEREAVEMENT HLTH
   Waite LJ, 1995, DEMOGRAPHY, V32, P483, DOI 10.2307/2061670
   HEADEY B, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P731, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.731
   WILLIAMS DE, 1993, BEHAV MODIF, V17, P43, DOI 10.1177/01454455930171004
   Willin P., 1953, ENGAGEMENT MARRIAGE
NR 55
TC 252
BP 527
EP 539
PY 2003
PD MAR
VL 84
IS 3
DI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.527
GA 650XQ
UT WOS:000181289800006
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Oishi, S
   Diener, E
AF Oishi, S
   Diener, E
TI Re-examining the general positivity model of subjective well-being: The
   discrepancy between specific and global domain satisfaction
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY
J9 J PERS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Minnesota, Dept Psychol, Minneapolis, MN 55455 USA.
   Univ Illinois, Dept Psychol, Urbana, IL 61801 USA.
RP Oishi, S, Univ Minnesota, Dept Psychol, 75 E River Rd,Twin Cities Campus, Minneapolis, MN 55455 USA.
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; SELF-EVALUATION; PERSONALITY; HAPPY; SUSCEPTIBILITY;
   EXTRAVERSION; NEUROTICISM; ENHANCEMENT; INFORMATION; JUDGMENTS
AB Three studies were conducted to examine the role of global life satisfaction in the discrepancy between specific and global domain satisfaction. Participants rated both global (e.g., education) and the corresponding, specific domain (e.g., professors, textbooks) satisfactions. In 3 studies, we found that individuals with higher life satisfaction evaluated global domain as a whole as more satisfying than those with lower life satisfaction, given the same level of satisfaction with specific domains. In Study 3, we also found that, given the same level of satisfaction during the previous 2 weeks, individuals with higher life satisfaction rated the global domains in general as more satisfying than those with lower life satisfaction. Overall, the association between global life satisfaction and evaluative enhancement of global domains was most consistent in "self" and "social relationships." Finally, the effect of global life satisfaction on evaluative enhancement remained significant, controlling for extraversion and neuroticism.
CR Cohen J., 1983, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   Costa P. T., 1989, NEO PI NEO FFI MANUA
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Dunning D, 1999, PSYCHOL INQ, V10, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli1001_1
   DUNNING D, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1082, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1082
   EMMONS RA, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P157, DOI 10.1007/BF00574615
   Goldberg L. R., 1997, INT PERSONALITY ITEM
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P3
   Kurman J, 1998, J SOC PSYCHOL, V138, P549
   Kurman J, 1997, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V28, P421, DOI 10.1177/0022022197284003
   LANCE CE, 1989, J PERS, V57, P601, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1989.tb00565.x
   LARSEN RJ, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P132, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.1.132
   LARSEN RJ, 1989, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V10, P1221, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(89)90233-X
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P988, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.6.988
   Mischel W, 1999, COHERENCE OF PERSONALITY, P37
   OISHI S, IN PRESS EUROPEAN J
   OISHI S, 2000, UNPUB CONTEXTUAL SYS
   Oishi S, 1999, J PERS, V67, P157, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00051
   Oishi S, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P980, DOI 10.1177/01461672992511006
   ROSS M, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P341, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.2.341
   Rusting CL, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P1073, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.77.5.1073
   Rusting CL, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P200, DOI 10.1177/0146167298242008
   Scherpenzeel A, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V38, P161, DOI 10.1007/BF00300457
   SCHIMMACK U, IN PRESS J PERSONALI
   SCHIMMACK U, IN PRESS INTEGRATING
   Schwarz N., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P61
   SEIDLITZ L, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P654, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.4.654
   STRACK F, 1988, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V18, P429, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420180505
   Tesser A, 1988, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V21, P181, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60227-0
   Watson D., 1997, HDB PERSONALITY PSYC, P767, DOI 10.1016/B978-012134645-4/50030-5
   Wyer R. S., 1989, MEMORY COGNITION ITS
NR 35
TC 20
BP 641
EP 666
PY 2001
PD AUG
VL 69
IS 4
DI 10.1111/1467-6494.694158
GA 454NC
UT WOS:000169977800005
ER

PT B
AU CUENIN, M
AF CUENIN, M
TI EVOLUTION AND REVOLUTIONS IN THE PURSUIT OF HAPPINESS IN FRANCE FROM
   1688 TO 1750
SO CULTURE AND REVOLUTION
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
NR 0
TC 0
BP 60
EP 70
PY 1990
GA BR92U
UT WOS:A1990BR92U00005
ER

PT J
AU Gootjes, L
   Franken, IHA
   Van Strien, JW
AF Gootjes, Liselotte
   Franken, Ingmar H. A.
   Van Strien, Jan W.
TI Cognitive Emotion Regulation in Yogic Meditative Practitioners Sustained
   Modulation of Electrical Brain Potentials
SO JOURNAL OF PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY
J9 J PSYCHOPHYSIOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Gootjes, Liselotte; Franken, Ingmar H. A.; Van Strien, Jan W.] Erasmus Univ, Inst Psychol, Erasmus Affect Neurosci Lab, NL-3000 DR Rotterdam, Netherlands.
RP Gootjes, L, Erasmus Univ, Inst Psychol T13 16, POB 1738, NL-3000 DR Rotterdam, Netherlands.
EM gootjes@fsw.eur.nl
DE emotion regulation; cognitive reappraisal; meditation; yogic breathing;
   event-related potentials
ID SUDARSHAN-KRIYA; ELECTROCORTICAL RESPONSE; ANTIDEPRESSANT EFFICACY;
   UNPLEASANT PICTURES; AROUSING PICTURES; P300 AMPLITUDE; REAPPRAISAL;
   ANXIETY; DEPRESSION; ATTENTION
AB Recently, there is a growing interest in meditation as an attentional and emotional regulatory strategy. To examine whether meditative practice is associated with successful emotion regulation, we examined the neurophysiological correlates of cognitive reappraisal in practitioners of a yogic meditative technique and controls. Participants were presented aversive pictures and were asked to cognitively change their appraisal of the affective meaning of the pictures by coming up with an alternative more positive interpretation of each picture. We found reduced magnitude of Event-Related Potentials (P300 and early time intervals of the late positive potential, LPP) following cognitive reappraisal of aversive pictures in both groups. However, in the yogic group, reduced magnitude was sustained during the later intervals of the LPP, while it subsided in the control group. Moreover, reduced amplitude of the late LPP correlated positively with experience of the technique. Results suggest a relation between yogic meditative practice and sustained attenuation of emotional response following emotion regulation. Increased positive affect and familiarity with cognitive emotion regulation in the yogic group may explain this effect. Whether this is a direct causal effect of the practice or can be attributed to characteristics of the participants that preexisted the training needs further examination in a randomized longitudinal study.
CR Aftanas L, 2005, INT J NEUROSCI, V115, P893, DOI 10.1080/00207450590897969
   Amstadter A, 2008, J ANXIETY DISORD, V22, P211, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2007.02.004
   Baijal S, 2010, COGN PROCESS, V11, P31, DOI 10.1007/s10339-009-0272-0
   Bhatia M., 2003, Indian Journal of Physiology and Pharmacology, V47, P157
   Brefczynski-Lewis JA, 2007, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V104, P11483, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0606552104
   Brown RP, 2005, J ALTERN COMPLEM MED, V11, P711, DOI 10.1089/acm.2005.11.711
   Brown RP, 2005, J ALTERN COMPLEM MED, V11, P189, DOI 10.1089/acm.2005.11.189
   Cahn BR, 2006, PSYCHOL BULL, V132, P180, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.132.2.180
   Davidson RJ, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P890, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.126.6.890
   Davidson RJ, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P564, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000077505.67574.E3
   Descilo T, 2010, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V121, P289, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2009.01466.x
   Deveney CM, 2008, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V45, P435, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2007.00641.x
   Foti D, 2008, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V20, P977, DOI 10.1162/jocn.2008.20066
   Goldin PR, 2009, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V66, P1091, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2009.07.014
   Goldin PR, 2008, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V63, P577, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2007.05.031
   GRATTON G, 1983, ELECTROEN CLIN NEURO, V55, P468, DOI 10.1016/0013-4694(83)90135-9
   Green MJ, 2007, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V103, P29, DOI 10.1016/jjad.2007.01.024
   Gross JJ, 2002, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V39, P281, DOI 10.1017/S0048577201393198
   Hajcak G, 2006, EMOTION, V6, P517, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.6.3.517
   Hajcak G, 2006, COGN AFFECT BEHAV NE, V6, P291, DOI 10.3758/CABN.6.4.291
   Janakiramaiah N, 2000, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V57, P255, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(99)00079-8
   Kjellgren Anette, 2007, BMC Complement Altern Med, V7, P43, DOI 10.1186/1472-6882-7-43
   Krompinger JW, 2008, EMOTION, V8, P132, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.8.1.132
   Lang P. J., 1999, INT AFFECTIVE PICTUR
   Lazarus R. S., 1970, FEELINGS EMOTIONS, P207
   Luciano JV, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V38, P997, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.06.020
   Lutz A, 2008, PLOS ONE, V3, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0001897
   Lutz A, 2008, TRENDS COGN SCI, V12, P163, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2008.01.005
   MacNamara A, 2009, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V47, P2975, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2009.06.026
   McRae K, 2010, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V22, P248, DOI 10.1162/jocn.2009.21243
   Moser JS, 2009, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V46, P17, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2008.00721.x
   Moser JS, 2008, EMOTION, V8, P693, DOI 10.1037/a0013173
   Murthy PJNV, 1997, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V42, P740
   Murthy PJNV, 1998, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V50, P45
   Ochsner KN, 2005, TRENDS COGN SCI, V9, P242, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2005.03.010
   Ochsner KN, 2002, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V14, P1215, DOI 10.1162/089892902760807212
   Olofsson JK, 2008, BIOL PSYCHOL, V77, P247, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2007.11.006
   Schupp HT, 2006, PROG BRAIN RES, V156, P31, DOI 10.1016/S0079-6123(06)56002-9
   Sharma H, 2003, BIOL PSYCHOL, V63, P281, DOI 10.1016/S0301-0511(03)00071-1
   Sharma H, 2008, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V64, P213, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2007.07.003
   Slagter HA, 2007, PLOS BIOL, V5, P1228, DOI 10.1371/journal.pbio.0050138
   Srinivasan N, 2007, NEUROREPORT, V18, P1709
   Tang YY, 2007, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V104, P17152, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0707678104
   Taylor SF, 2007, TRENDS COGN SCI, V11, P413, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2007.08.006
   Van Strien JW, 1992, NEDERLANDS TIJDSCHRI, V47, P88
   Vedamurthachar A, 2006, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V94, P249, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2006.04.025
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 47
TC 4
BP 87
EP 94
PY 2011
VL 25
IS 2
DI 10.1027/0269-8803/a000043
GA 741HW
UT WOS:000288855800005
ER

PT J
AU Arifwidodo, SD
   Perera, R
AF Arifwidodo, Sigit Dwiananto
   Perera, Ranjith
TI Quality of Life and Compact Development Policies in Bandung, Indonesia
SO APPLIED RESEARCH IN QUALITY OF LIFE
J9 APPL RES QUAL LIFE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Arifwidodo, Sigit Dwiananto; Perera, Ranjith] Asian Inst Technol, Urban Environm Management Field Study, Klongluang 12120, Pathumthani, Thailand.
RP Arifwidodo, SD, Asian Inst Technol, Urban Environm Management Field Study, POB 4, Klongluang 12120, Pathumthani, Thailand.
EM st104715@ait.ac.th; ranjithp@ait.ac.th
DE Quality of life; Life satisfaction; Spatial planning; Compact
   development; Urban form
ID WELL-BEING INDEX; SMART-GROWTH; AIR-QUALITY; URBAN FORM; HAPPINESS;
   SATISFACTION; CITY; UNEMPLOYMENT; INCOME
AB The study explores whether Quality of Life (QOL) corresponds to the spatial pattern of urban system as a result of compact development policy practice in Bandung city, Indonesia. It examines the connection between QOL and selected attributes of compact development. A self-reported life satisfaction is used as a proxy for QOL based on a cross-sectional survey data from 400 respondents. The analysis shows that the changes in QOL significantly correspond to the change of different attributes of compact development. The result suggests that compact development policies in Bandung have not shown a desirable result in improving QOL of the urban residents. The result also indicates that the implementation of the policy is less beneficial in the context of developing countries. The study strengthens the existing argument that compact development policies need to be tailored to suit the context of developing countries, rather than just be taken for granted from the practices in developed countries.
CR Bandung CSA, 2008, BANDUNG FIGURES 2008
   Bandung PDA, 2003, BANDUNG CITY MASTER
   Bramley G, 2009, ENVIRON PLANN B, V36, P30, DOI 10.1068/b33129
   Bruegmann R, 2005, SPRAWL COMPACT HIST
   Burgess R., 2000, COMPACT CITIES SUSTA, P9
   Burton E, 2000, URBAN STUD, V37, P1969, DOI 10.1080/00420980050162184
   Caruthers J. I., 2008, URBAN STUD, V45, P1791
   Clark AE, 1996, J PUBLIC ECON, V61, P359, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(95)01564-7
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   Costanza R, 2007, ECOL ECON, V61, P267, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2006.02.023
   Cummins R. A., 2007, 161 DEAK U AUSTR CTR
   Cummins RA, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V64, P159, DOI 10.1023/A:1024704320683
   Cutler DM, 1997, Q J ECON, V112, P827, DOI 10.1162/003355397555361
   Dawkins C. J., 2003, J AM PLANN ASSOC, V72, P19
   Day R, 2007, HEALTH PLACE, V13, P249, DOI 10.1016/j.healthplace.2006.01.002
   de la Cruz EER, 2009, URBAN AFF REV, V45, P218, DOI 10.1177/1078087409334309
   Dijst M. V., 2000, COMPACT CITIES SUSTA
   Dissart J., 2000, J PLAN LIT, V15, P135, DOI 10.1177/08854120022092962
   Di Tella R, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P335, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.1.335
   Di Tella R, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P25
   Dujardin C, 2008, URBAN STUD, V45, P89, DOI 10.1177/0042098007085103
   Easterlin R. E., 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P342
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   Ewing R, 2008, HOUS POLICY DEBATE, V19, P1
   Frey B., 2005, REV SOC ECON, V63, P207, DOI DOI 10.1080/00346760500130366
   Frey BS, 2009, PUBLIC CHOICE, V138, P317, DOI 10.1007/s11127-008-9361-3
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Frey H., 1999, DESIGNING CITY MORE
   Fritjers P., 2004, AM ECON REV, V94, P730
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2007, ECOL ECON, V60, P509, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2005.12.005
   Haughton G., 1994, SUSTAINABLE CITIES
   Landis JD, 2006, J AM PLANN ASSOC, V72, P411, DOI 10.1080/01944360608976763
   Layard R, 2006, ECON J, V116, pC24, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2006.01073.x
   MacKerron G, 2009, ECOL ECON, V68, P1441, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2008.10.004
   Massam BH, 2002, PROG PLANN, V58, P141, DOI 10.1016/S0305-9006(02)00023-5
   McMahon D. M., 2006, HAPPINESS HIST
   Meijers E, 2008, URBAN STUD, V45, P2323, DOI 10.1177/0042098008095870
   Moro M, 2008, ECOL ECON, V65, P448, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2008.01.003
   MOULTON BR, 1990, REV ECON STAT, V72, P334, DOI 10.2307/2109724
   Mulder K, 2006, ECOL ECON, V59, P13, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2005.09.021
   Neuman M., 2009, J PLAN EDUC RES, V25, P1
   Neuman M, 2005, J PLAN EDUC RES, V25, P11, DOI 10.1177/0739456X04270466
   Newman P. W. G., 1999, SUSTAINABILITY CITIE
   Pacione Michael, 2003, Landscape and Urban Planning, V65, P19, DOI 10.1016/S0169-2046(02)00234-7
   Pendall R, 1999, ENVIRON PLANN B, V26, P555, DOI 10.1068/b260555
   Petersen R., 2002, LAND USE PLANNING UR
   Powdthavee N., 2008, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V37, P1459, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.SOCEC.2007.04.004
   Redfearn CL, 2009, REG SCI URBAN ECON, V39, P224, DOI 10.1016/j.regsciurbeco.2008.09.002
   Rehdanz K, 2008, ECOL ECON, V64, P787, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2007.04.016
   Robin M, 2007, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V27, P55, DOI 10.1016/j.jenvp.2006.09.005
   SANDERCOCK L, 1997, COSMOPOLIS PLANNING
   Sandercock L., 2000, DISP, V140, P7
   Selod H, 2006, ECON J, V116, P1057, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2006.01123.x
   Shen Q, 2007, ENVIRON PLANN A, V39, P1457, DOI 10.1068/a3886
   Ulengin B, 2001, EUR J OPER RES, V130, P361, DOI 10.1016/S0377-2217(00)00047-3
   van Praag BMS, 2005, ECON J, V115, P224, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00967.x
   Veenhoven R, 2006, HAPPINESS AND PUBLIC POLICY: THEORY, CASE STUDIES AND IMPLICATIONS, P19
   Vemuri AW, 2006, ECOL ECON, V58, P119, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2005.02.008
   Welsch H, 2006, ECOL ECON, V58, P801, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2005.09.006
   Williams K, 2000, ACHIEVING SUSTAINABL, P30
   Wilson W. J., 1987, TRULY DISADVANTAGED
   Yeh Anthony Gar-On, 2008, GIS PLANNING SUPPORT
   Yusuf AA, 2009, ECOL ECON, V68, P1398, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2008.09.011
NR 63
TC 0
BP 159
EP 179
PY 2011
PD JUN
VL 6
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s11482-010-9123-5
GA 804MU
UT WOS:000293658700004
ER

PT J
AU Jallais, C
   Gilet, AL
AF Jallais, Christophe
   Gilet, Anne-Laure
TI Inducing changes in arousal and valence: Comparison of two mood
   induction procedures
SO BEHAVIOR RESEARCH METHODS
J9 BEHAV RES METHODS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Gilet, Anne-Laure] Univ Geneva, Fac Psychol & Educ Sci, CH-1211 Geneva 4, Switzerland.
   [Jallais, Christophe; Gilet, Anne-Laure] Univ Nantes, Lab Educ Cognit Dev EA 3259, Nantes, France.
RP Gilet, AL, Univ Geneva, Fac Psychol & Educ Sci, 40 Bd Pont dArve, CH-1211 Geneva 4, Switzerland.
EM anne-laure.gilet@unige.ch
ID STEREOTYPIC THINKING; MUSICAL PROCEDURES; MEMORY; ACTIVATION; EMOTIONS;
   RECALL; VELTEN; STATES; MODEL; METAANALYSIS
AB This research examined the relative effectiveness of two mood induction procedures ( MIPs) for inducing four specific moods varying along the dimensions of both valence and arousal. Participants were randomly assigned either to an autobiographical recall or to a music and guided imagery MIP and underwent a happiness, serenity, anger, or sadness mood induction. The findings confirmed the effectiveness of the two MIPs in producing changes on both the valence and arousal dimensions of mood. The results also revealed an unexpected greater efficiency of the autobiographical recall than of the combined procedure.
CR ALBERSNAGEL FA, 1988, BEHAV RES THER, V26, P79, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(88)90035-6
   Baas M, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P779, DOI 10.1037/a0012815
   BACH JS, 1977, MUSIC RAVINIA SERIES
   BAKER RC, 1993, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V49, P563, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(199307)49:4<563::AID-JCLP2270490414>3.0.CO;2-W
   Bigand E, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P1113, DOI 10.1080/02699930500204250
   Bless H, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P665, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.4.665
   BODENHAUSEN GV, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P621, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.4.621
   BOWER GH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P129, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.129
   Bradley MM, 2001, EMOTION, V1, P276, DOI 10.1037//1528-3542.1.3.276
   Bradley MM, 2000, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V37, P204, DOI 10.1017/S0048577200990012
   BREWER D, 1980, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V36, P215, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198001)36:1<215::AID-JCLP2270360127>3.0.CO;2-6
   Brunye TT, 2009, ACTA PSYCHOL, V130, P138, DOI 10.1016/j.actpsy.2008.11.002
   CHARTIER GM, 1989, COGNITIVE THER RES, V13, P275, DOI 10.1007/BF01173408
   CHOPIN F, 1989, 600472RG RCA VICT GO
   CLARK DM, 1983, ADV BEHAV RES THER, V5, P27, DOI 10.1016/0146-6402(83)90014-0
   Corson Y, 2007, PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P208, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2007.01874.x
   Corson Y, 2006, CAN J EXP PSYCHOL, V60, P127, DOI 10.1037/cjep2006013
   EICH E, 1989, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V15, P443, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.15.3.443
   Feldman-Barrett L., 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P266, DOI [10.1037/0022-3514.87.2.266, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.2.266]
   FORGAS JP, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P39, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.117.1.39
   GARCEAU A, 2001, PENSEE POSITIVE IMME
   Gayle MC, 1997, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V12, P471
   GERRARDSHESSE A, 1994, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V85, P55
   Gilet AL, 2008, ENCEPHALE, V34, P233, DOI 10.1016/j.encep.2006.08.003
   Greenwald M. K., 1989, J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V3, P51
   Harmon-Jones E, 2009, EMOTION, V9, P183, DOI 10.1037/a0014959
   HERTEL PT, 1991, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V120, P301, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.120.3.301
   Hirokawa E, 2004, J MUSIC THER, V41, P107
   HOLST G, 1986, 547417 CDC EMI DIG
   ISEN AM, 1983, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V9, P136, DOI 10.1177/0146167283091019
   Jallais C, 2008, PSYCHOL FR, V53, P81, DOI 10.1016/j.psfr.2007.09.004
   Juslin P. N., 2001, MUSIC EMOTION THEORY, P105
   Kensinger EA, 2006, COGN AFFECT BEHAV NE, V6, P110, DOI 10.3758/CABN.6.2.110
   Krauth-Gruber S, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P1587, DOI 10.1177/01461672002612012
   LANG PJ, 1993, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V30, P261, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1993.tb03352.x
   MARTIN M, 1990, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V10, P669, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(90)90075-L
   Mayer J. D., 1995, J MENTAL IMAGERY, V19, P133
   MAYER JD, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P102, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.1.102
   MAYER JD, 1990, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P465, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(90)90051-M
   MOSAK HH, 1973, CURRENT PSYCHOTHERAP, P52
   MOUSSORGSKY M, 1988, CD80189 TEL
   NATALE M, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P927, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.42.5.927
   Parrott W. G., 1999, HDB COGNITION EMOTIO, P61, DOI 10.1002/0470013494.ch4
   PROKOFIEV S, 1987, CD80143 TEL
   Revelle W., 1992, HDB EMOTION MEMORY R, P113
   RICHARDSON A, 1982, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V21, P111
   RUSSELL JA, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P493, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.3.493
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   Russell JA, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P805, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.5.805
   SCHACHTER S, 1962, PSYCHOL REV, V69, P379, DOI 10.1037/h0046234
   SLOBODA J. A., 2001, MUSIC EMOTION THEORY, P71
   SLYKER JP, 1991, COGNITIVE THER RES, V15, P33, DOI 10.1007/BF01172941
   STRACK F, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P1460, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.49.6.1460
   VELTEN E, 1968, BEHAV RES THER, V6, P473, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(68)90028-4
   Westermann R, 1996, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P557, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(199607)26:4<557::AID-EJSP769>3.0.CO;2-4
   Zentner M, 2008, EMOTION, V8, P494, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.8.4.494
NR 56
TC 10
BP 318
EP 325
PY 2010
PD FEB
VL 42
IS 1
DI 10.3758/BRM.42.1.318
GA 702TA
UT WOS:000285917600032
ER

PT J
AU Brender-Ilan, Y
AF Brender-Ilan, Yael
TI How Do Income and Its Components and Perception Relate to Alienation?
SO JOURNAL OF APPLIED SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J APPL SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Brender-Ilan, Yael] Ariel Univ Ctr Samaria, Dept Econ & Business Adm, Ariel, Israel.
RP Brender-Ilan, Y, Ariel Univ Ctr, Dept Econ & Business Adm, POB 4, IL-44837 Ariel, Israel.
EM yaelb@ariel.ac.il
ID PAY SATISFACTION; WORK; PREDICTORS; MATERIALISM; BEHAVIOR;
   POWERLESSNESS; METAANALYSIS; PERFORMANCE; EMPLOYEES; HAPPINESS
AB This study examines the relationship between individuals' financial reality and alienationa psychological state that negatively affects employee performance. Using hierarchical regression to analyze 311 questionnaires completed by full-time employees, income-related variables were found to explain a substantial part of the variance in alienation. A negative relationship between income and alienation was identified, but was moderated by the value that individuals attributed to money and was related to pay satisfaction. Pay composition had an independent effect on alienation: Higher control over amount of income and a recent increase in income were related to lower levels of alienation beyond the effect of income level. Potential practices to reduce alienation include spreading wage increases, enhancing pay transparency, and linking pay to performance.
CR Abraham K., 1953, SELECTED PAPERS K AB
   ADAMS JS, 1965, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V2, P267
   ADELMANN PK, 1987, J APPL PSYCHOL, V72, P529, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.72.4.529
   AIKEN M, 1966, AM SOCIOL REV, V31, P497, DOI 10.2307/2090773
   Banai M, 2003, MANAGEMENT RES, V1, P243
   Bandura A., 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P16
   Becker G., 1975, HUMAN CAPITAL
   BELK RW, 1984, ADV CONSUM RES, V11, P291
   Blauner B., 1964, ALIENATION FREEDOM
   Brown J. S., 1961, MOTIVATION BEHAV
   Cammann C., 1979, MICHIGAN ORG A UNPUB
   CAMPBELL A, 1976, AM PSYCHOL, V31, P117, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.31.2.117
   Cohen J., 1983, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   Collingwood H., 1993, BUSINESS WEEK   0118, P3301
   CORLETT JA, 1988, J BUS ETHICS, V7, P699, DOI 10.1007/BF00382980
   CROHAN SE, 1989, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V13, P223, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1989.tb00998.x
   CUMMINGS TG, 1977, J VOCAT BEHAV, V10, P167, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(77)90053-7
   Davidson R., 1993, ESTIMATION INFERENCE
   DIENER E, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P195, DOI 10.1007/BF01079018
   DUFFY ME, 1989, J DIVORCE, V13, P45
   DURANT TJ, 1990, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V31, P205, DOI 10.2190/L0TV-DXXC-Y32W-H0HC
   EASTERLI.RA, 1973, PUBLIC INTEREST, P3
   Efraty D., 1991, J BUSINESS PSYCHOL, V6, P57, DOI 10.1007/BF01013685
   ERIKSON K, 1986, AM SOCIOL REV, V51, P1, DOI 10.2307/2095474
   FARH JL, 1991, J ORGAN BEHAV, V12, P55, DOI 10.1002/job.4030120105
   FELDMAN DC, 1990, ACAD MANAGE REV, V15, P103, DOI 10.2307/258108
   Ferman Louis A., 1968, EC FAILURE ALIENATIO
   GEORGE JM, 1990, J VOCAT BEHAV, V37, P357, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(90)90050-C
   Harris G. T., 1989, PSYCHOL TODAY    APR, P36
   HEADEY B, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P97, DOI 10.1007/BF01079653
   Heckathorn DD, 2002, SOC PROBL, V49, P11, DOI 10.1525/sp.2002.49.1.11
   Helson H., 1964, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE
   HENEMAN RL, 1988, PERS PSYCHOL, V41, P745, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1988.tb00651.x
   Henley A, 2004, OXFORD B ECON STAT, V66, P439, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0084.2004.00088.x
   Hirschfeld RR, 2000, J ORGAN BEHAV, V21, P789, DOI 10.1002/1099-1379(200011)21:7<789::AID-JOB59>3.0.CO;2-W
   HULL JG, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P518, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.3.518
   Judge TA, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P530, DOI 10.1037//0021.9010.87.3.530
   Kahneman D, 2006, SCIENCE, V312, P1908, DOI 10.1126/science.1129688
   KAHNEMAN D, 1984, AM PSYCHOL, V39, P341, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.39.4.341
   Kalmi P., 2008, HUMAN RESOURCE MANAG, V18, P366, DOI 10.1111/j.1748-8583.2008.00074.x
   Kanungo Rabindra N., 1982, WORK ALIENATION INTE
   Kasser T., 2002, EUROPEAN J SOCIAL PS, V22, P693
   KESSLER RC, 1982, AM SOCIOL REV, V47, P752, DOI 10.2307/2095211
   Korman A. K., 1992, ALIENATION WOR UNPUB
   KORMAN AK, 1981, ACAD MANAGE J, V24, P342, DOI 10.2307/255846
   Landi A., 1989, PSYCHOL TODAY    APR, P27
   Lapham Lewis H., 1988, MONEY CLASS AM NOTES
   LEE RT, 1991, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V64, P57
   Luttmer EFP, 2005, Q J ECON, V120, P963, DOI 10.1093/qje/120.3.963
   MADDI SR, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P884, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.42.5.884
   MCFARLIN DB, 1992, ACAD MANAGE J, V35, P626, DOI 10.2307/256489
   MULLIS RJ, 1992, SOC INDIC RES, V26, P119, DOI 10.1007/BF00304395
   MURPHY KE, 1985, INT J PUBLIC ADMIN, V7, P83, DOI 10.1080/01900698508524485
   Nasurdin A. M., 2005, SINGAPORE MANAGEMENT, V27, P63
   OTTO LB, 1975, AM SOCIOL REV, V40, P701, DOI 10.2307/2094175
   Podsakoff PM, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P879, DOI 10.1037/0021-9101.88.5.879
   RICE RW, 1990, J APPL PSYCHOL, V75, P386, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.75.4.386
   RICHINS ML, 1995, AM BEHAV SCI, V38, P593, DOI 10.1177/0002764295038004009
   Sarros JC, 2002, BRIT J MANAGE, V13, P285, DOI 10.1111/1467-8551.00247
   Seashore S. E., 1982, OBSERVING MEASURING
   SEEMAN M, 1988, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V29, P185, DOI 10.2307/2137031
   Seeman M., 1976, THEORIES ALIENATION, P265
   Shirom A, 1999, HUM RELAT, V52, P1077
   Sirgy MJ, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V43, P227, DOI 10.1023/A:1006820429653
   SMITH AD, 1986, SOC CASEWORK-JCSW, V67, P394
   Steel B., 1991, BUREAUCRAT, V20, P57
   TANG TLP, 1992, J ORGAN BEHAV, V13, P197, DOI 10.1002/job.4030130209
   Tatzel M, 2002, J ECON PSYCHOL, V23, P103, DOI 10.1016/S0167-4870(01)00069-1
   Thoresen G. J., 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P914
   ULLAH P, 1990, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V63, P317
   Vendenberghe C., 2008, J BUSINESS PSYCHOL, V22, P275
   Wachtel P, 1989, POVERTY AFFLUENCE
   WACHTEL PL, 1990, J ECON PSYCHOL, V11, P403, DOI 10.1016/0167-4870(90)90020-A
   Wagner JA, 1997, J ORGAN BEHAV, V18, P49, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199701)18:1<49::AID-JOB789>3.3.CO;2-G
   WHEATON B, 1980, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V21, P100, DOI 10.2307/2136730
   Zauderer D. G., 2002, PUBLIC MANAGER, V31, P36
NR 76
TC 0
BP 440
EP 470
PY 2012
PD FEB
VL 42
IS 2
DI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2011.00785.x
GA 894LR
UT WOS:000300428700009
ER

PT J
AU Wolf, PSA
   Figueredo, AJ
   Jacobs, WJ
AF Wolf, Pedro S. A.
   Figueredo, Aurelio J.
   Jacobs, W. Jake
TI Global positioning system technology (GPS) for psychological research: a
   test of convergent and nomological validity
SO FRONTIERS IN PSYCHOLOGY
J9 FRONT PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Wolf, Pedro S. A.] Univ Cape Town, Dept Psychol, ZA-7925 Cape Town, South Africa.
   [Figueredo, Aurelio J.; Jacobs, W. Jake] Univ Arizona, Dept Psychol, Tucson, AZ 85721 USA.
RP Wolf, PSA, Univ Cape Town, Dept Psychol, PD Hahn Bldg,Univ Ave North, ZA-7701 Rondebosh, South Africa.
EM pedro.wolf@uct.ac.za
DE global positioning system; physical activity; individual differences;
   convergent validity; nomological validity
ID BECK DEPRESSION INVENTORY; DAY RECONSTRUCTION METHOD; DAILY-LIFE;
   PSYCHOMETRIC PROPERTIES; CONSTRUCT-VALIDITY; PHYSICAL-ACTIVITY; NEGATIVE
   AFFECT; K-FACTOR; PERSONALITY; SATISFACTION
AB The purpose of this paper is to examine the convergent and nomological validity of a GPS-based measure of daily activity, operationalized as Number of Places Visited (NPV). Relations among the GPS-based measure and two self-report measures of NPV, as well as relations among NPV and two factors made up of self reported individual differences were examined. The first factor was composed of variables related to an Active Lifestyle (AL) (e g., positive affect, extraversion ...) and the second factor was composed of variables related to a Sedentary Lifestyle (SL) (e.g., depression, neuroticism ...). NPV was measured over 4 days. This timeframe was made up of two week and two weekend days. A bi-variate analysis established one level of convergent validity and a Split-Plot GLM examined convergent validity, nomological validity, and alternative hypotheses related to constraints on activity throughout the week simultaneously. The first analysis revealed significant correlations among NPV measures-weekday, weekend, and the entire 4-day time period, supporting the convergent validity of the Diary-, Google Maps-, and GPS-NPV measures. Results from the second analysis, indicating non-significant mean differences in NPV regardless of method, also support this conclusion. We also found that AL is a statistically significant predictor of NPV no matter how NPV was measured. We did not find a statically significant relation among NPV and SL. These results permit us to infer that the GPS-based NPV measure has convergent and nomological validity.
CR Beck A T, 1974, Mod Probl Pharmacopsychiatry, V7, P151
   BECK AT, 1988, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V8, P77, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(88)90050-5
   BYRNE A, 1993, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V37, P565, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(93)90050-P
   CAMPBELL DT, 1959, PSYCHOL BULL, V56, P81, DOI 10.1037/h0046016
   CAMPBELL DT, 1960, AM PSYCHOL, V15, P546, DOI 10.1037/h0048255
   Cohen P., 1983, APPLIED MULTIPLE REG
   Crawford JR, 2004, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V43, P245, DOI 10.1348/0144665031752934
   CRONBACH LJ, 1955, PSYCHOL BULL, V52, P281, DOI 10.1037/h0040957
   Figueredo AJ, 2007, HUM NATURE-INT BIOS, V18, P47, DOI 10.1007/BF02820846
   Figueredo AJ, 2004, SOC BIOL, V51, P121
   Gorsuch R. L., 1983, FACTOR ANALYSIS
   HEADEY B, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V29, P63, DOI 10.1007/BF01136197
   Kahneman D, 2004, SCIENCE, V306, P1776, DOI 10.1126/science.1103572
   KRAEMER H C, 1977, Primates, V18, P825, DOI 10.1007/BF02382933
   Mata J, 2012, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V121, P297, DOI 10.1037/a0023533
   MCCLELLAND GH, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V114, P376, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.114.2.376
   Miller G, 2012, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P221, DOI 10.1177/1745691612441215
   NETO F, 1993, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V22, P125, DOI 10.1007/BF01536648
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Rhodes RE, 2006, BRIT J SPORT MED, V40, P958, DOI 10.1136/bjsm.2006.028860
   Sacier G., 1998, J PERS ASSESS, V70, P263, DOI [10.1207/s15327752jpa7002_6, DOI 10.1207/S15327752JPA7002_6]
   Schwerdtfeger A, 2010, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V32, P674
   Segal DL, 2008, BEHAV MODIF, V32, P3, DOI 10.1177/0145445507303833
   Stone AA, 2006, EMOTION, V6, P139, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.6.1.139
   WATSON D, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P465, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.96.3.465
   WATSON D, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P1011, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.6.1011
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wichers M, 2012, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V31, P135, DOI 10.1037/a0025688
   Wolf P. S. A., 2010, J METHODS MEASURES S, V1, P1
   Wolf P. S. A., 2011, A DAY IN THE LIFE TH
NR 31
TC 0
AR 315
PY 2013
PD JUN 3
VL 4
DI 10.3389/fpsyg.2013.00315
GA AA4DJ
UT WOS:000331044900001
ER

PT J
AU Ambriz, MGJ
   Izal, M
   Montorio, I
AF Jimenez Ambriz, M. Guadalupe
   Izal, Maria
   Montorio, Ignacio
TI Psychological and Social Factors that Promote Positive Adaptation to
   Stress and Adversity in the Adult Life Cycle
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Jimenez Ambriz, M. Guadalupe; Izal, Maria; Montorio, Ignacio] Univ Autonoma Madrid, Fac Psicol Modulo, E-28049 Madrid, Spain.
RP Ambriz, MGJ, Univ Autonoma Madrid, Fac Psicol Modulo, 2 Despacho 52,Campus Cantoblanco,C Ivan P Pavlov, E-28049 Madrid, Spain.
EM guadalupe.jimenez@uam.es; maria.izal@uam.es; ignacio.montorio@uam.es
DE Positive adaptation; Resilience; Stress; Life satisfaction; Adult life
   cycle
ID SELF-ESTEEM; RESILIENCE; SATISFACTION; MECHANISMS; ADJUSTMENT;
   STRATEGIES; EMOTIONS; OPTIMISM; CULTURE; TRAUMA
AB The phenomenon of resilience reflects positive adaptation despite contexts of risk, significant adversity, or trauma (Masten and Powell 2003; Luthar 2006). The purpose of this investigation was to propose a mediation model to explain the relation between stress and some psychological and social resources that enhance positive adaptation throughout the entire adult life cycle, and to explore the moderator role of age and country of origin. The indicator of positive adaptation was life satisfaction (LS). The sample comprised 171 Mexicans and 154 Spaniards (N = 325), aged between 18 and 87 years. Mediation was tested by means of various hierarchical regression analyses, which revealed that the positive adaptation process is enhanced by a group of psychological and social resources that mediate the effects of stress on LS. Self-esteem, optimism, internal control, coping aimed at acceptance, and coping aimed at seeking emotional support, as well as social contacts can mediate the negative effects of stress. Finally, it was found that age moderates the internal control but none of the remaining variables whereas the country does not moderate the relation of the variables.
CR Aspinwall L. G., 2001, BLACKWELL HDB SOCIAL, P591, DOI 10.1002/9780470998519.ch27
   Baltes P. B., 1998, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, P1029
   Baltes P. B., 1990, SUCCESSFUL AGING PER
   Baltes P. B., 2003, PSYCHOL HUMAN STRENG, P23, DOI 10.1037/10566-002
   Bonanno GA, 2004, AM PSYCHOL, V59, P20, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.59.1.20
   Boney S., 2008, J PSYCHIATR MENT HLT, V15, P140
   BRANDTSTADTER J, 1990, PSYCHOL AGING, V5, P58, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.5.1.58
   Campbell-Sill L., 2006, BEHAV RES THER, V44, P589
   Caprara G. V., 1998, BFQ CUESTIONARIO BIG
   CARVER CS, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P267, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.56.2.267
   Coifman KG, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V92, P745, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.92.4.745
   Connor KM, 2003, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V18, P76, DOI 10.1002/da.10113
   Costa P. T., 1992, REVISED NEO PERSONAL
   Davidson RJ, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P1196, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.11.1196
   DEMO DH, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1490, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.6.1490
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   Feldman R, 2007, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V19, P1, DOI 10.1017/S0954579407070010
   Fernandez Seara J. L., 1992, ESCALA APRECIACION E
   Folkman S, 2000, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V9, P115, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00073
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P313, DOI 10.1080/02699930441000238
   Gow AJ, 2007, J INDIVID DIFFER, V28, P103, DOI DOI 10.1027/1614-0001.28.3.103
   Greve W., 2006, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, P796
   Gucciardi DF, 2011, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V12, P423, DOI 10.1016/j.psychsport.2011.02.005
   Heckhausen J., 2001, ADAPTATION RESILIENC, P345
   Jackson LM, 2005, SOC DEV, V14, P273, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9507.2005.00302.x
   Jimenez A. M. G., 2008, THESIS AUTONOMOUS U
   Joop D., 2006, PSYCHOL AGING, V21, P266
   Kessler E.-M., 2007, NEW DYNAMICS OLD AGE, P361
   Kinard EM, 1998, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V22, P669, DOI 10.1016/S0145-2134(98)00048-9
   Krause N, 2004, GERONTOLOGIST, V44, P615
   Lachman M. E., 2011, RELEVANCE CONTROL BE, P175
   Lachman M. E., 2009, AGING COGNITION RES, P143
   Leipold B, 2009, EUR PSYCHOL, V14, P40, DOI 10.1027/1016-9040.14.1.40
   Levenson H, 1981, RES LOCUS CONTROL CO, V1, P15
   LEVENSON H, 1975, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V5, P342, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1975.tb00686.x
   Luthar S. S., 2006, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, P740
   Luthar SS, 2000, CHILD DEV, V71, P543, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00164
   Luthar SS, 2007, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V19, P931, DOI 10.1017/S0954579407000454
   Marquez M., 2006, ANSIEDAD ESTRES, V12, P305
   Marquez-Gonzalez M, 2008, PSICOTHEMA, V20, P616
   Masten A. S., 2003, RESILIENCE VULNERABI, P1, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511615788.003
   Masten AS, 2007, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V19, P921, DOI 10.1017/S0954579407000442
   MCCRAE RR, 1982, J GERONTOL, V37, P454
   Montorio I., 1998, PSYCHOL SPAIN, V2, P27
   Newman R, 2005, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V36, P227, DOI 10.1037/0735-7028.36.3.227
   Ong AD, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P730, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.91.4.730
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   Pedhazur E. J., 1982, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Resnick BA, 2011, ARCH PSYCHIAT NURS, V25, P11, DOI 10.1016/j.apnu.2010.05.001
   Richardson GE, 2002, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V58, P307, DOI 10.1002/jclp.10020
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Rutter M, 2007, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V31, P205, DOI 10.1016/j.chiabu.2007.02.001
   RYFF CD, 1982, GERONTOLOGIST, V22, P209
   RYFF CD, 1998, HDB AGING MENTAL HLT, P69
   SCHEIER MF, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.6.1063
   Seligman M., 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Smith J., 2002, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V57B, P484, DOI 10. 1093/geronb/57. 6. P484
   Uribe A. F., 2007, PENSAMIENTO PSICOLOG, V3, P109
   Velez J., 2005, REV SALUD PUBLICA, V7, P281
   Visdomine Lozano J. C., 2006, INT J CLIN HLTH PSYC, V6, P729
   Wagnild G, 1990, J NURS SCHOLARSHIP, V22, P252, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1547-5069.1990.TB00224.X
   Waugh CE, 2008, J RES PERS, V42, P1031, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2008.02.005
   WERNER EE, 1995, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P81, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep10772327
   Wolinsky F. D, 2009, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V65B, P591, DOI DOI 10.1093/GERONB/GBP117
NR 66
TC 0
BP 833
EP 848
PY 2012
PD OCT
VL 13
IS 5
DI 10.1007/s10902-011-9294-2
GA 008NM
UT WOS:000308963700005
ER

PT J
AU Kraut, R
AF Kraut, Richard
TI HUMAN DIVERSITY AND THE NATURE OF WELL-BEING: REFLECTIONS ON SUMNER'S
   METHODOLOGY
SO RES PHILOSOPHICA
J9 RES PHILOS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Northwestern Univ, Dept Philosophy, Evanston, IL 60208 USA.
RP Kraut, R, Northwestern Univ, Dept Philosophy, Kresge 2-335,1880 Campus Dr, Evanston, IL 60208 USA.
EM rkraut1@northwestern.edu
AB In Welfare, Happiness, and Ethics, L. W. Sumner argues that theories of well-being must not pick out some kinds of human lives as richer in prudential value than others. I argue that we should reject this methodological stricture, but should embrace his insight that many kinds of lives are good for people to live. I also reject his claim that a theory of well-being would fail if it took the form of a list of things that are good for us. Nonetheless, I argue, if we construct such a list in a way that caters to the diversity of good human lives, we will be led to the conclusion that they are united by their relationship to the flourishing of our natural capacities. I distinguish between bottom-up and top-down strategies for defending this Aristotelian conception of well-being, and argue in favor of a bottom-up approach.
CR Haybron Daniel M., 2008, PURSUIT UNHAPPINESS
   Kraut Richard, 2007, WHAT IS GOOD WHY ETH
   McMahan Jeff, 2003, ETHICS KILLING PROBL
   Sumner L. W., 1996, WELFARE HAPPINESS ET
NR 4
TC 0
BP 307
EP 322
PY 2013
PD JUL
VL 90
IS 3
GA 217HM
UT WOS:000324350500001
ER

PT J
AU Moller, V
   Radloff, S
AF Moller, Valerie
   Radloff, Sarah
TI Perceptions of Fortune and Misfortune in Older South African Households:
   Social Assistance and the 'Good Life'
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Moller, Valerie] Rhodes Univ, Inst Social & Econ Res, ZA-6140 Grahamstown, South Africa.
   [Radloff, Sarah] Rhodes Univ, Dept Stat, ZA-6140 Grahamstown, South Africa.
RP Moller, V, Rhodes Univ, Inst Social & Econ Res, ZA-6140 Grahamstown, South Africa.
EM v.moller@ru.ac.za; s.radloff@ru.ac.za
DE Subjective well-being; Older households; Material living conditions;
   Social assistance; Social pensions; Income and expenditure
ID POVERTY
AB It is commonly assumed that better living standards will boost subjective well-being. The post-apartheid South African government subscribes to this idea; its social policies aim to provide 'a better life for all'. Since the coming of democracy in 1994, the state has built over 3 million houses and supplied electricity and clean water to poor households. By 2009, an estimated 43 % of households were beneficiaries of social grants. The question is whether this investment in services and social assistance translates into higher well-being of citizens. It is argued that older people's experience of positive change in their life circumstances can be taken as a litmus test of progress in society. The paper reports results of a sample survey conducted in 2009 that inquired into the living circumstances and well-being of 1,000 older low-income households in two provinces linked by a labour migration route. Older households were defined as ones with a member 55 years and older. The sample was drawn among three approximately equal-sized subgroups: Rural black households in the former 'homelands' of the Eastern Cape Province, and black and coloured households in Cape Town in the Western Cape Province. The majority of the households in the survey had been interviewed in an earlier survey conducted in late 2002. Both material and non-material changes had occurred in the household situation over the 6-year period between 2002 and 2009. Access to housing and infrastructure had improved but financial difficulties and debts continued to plague many of the surveyed households. Rural black households appeared to be worst off among the three categories of older households with the lowest level of living; coloured households best situated with the highest level of living. Urban black households, many of whom were immigrants to Cape Town, appeared to have experienced the greatest fluctuations in their material circumstances between 2002 and 2009 and a mix of fortune and misfortune. Results indicated that social grants, which provided a modicum of financial security and peace of mind, made the crucial difference between fortune and misfortune for vulnerable households. Securing a social pension and other grants appeared to be the main route to good fortune for the rural households in the study. Households in Cape Town required wage income in addition to grant income to get by in the city. This mix of income sources diluted urban households' dependence on social assistance. Regression model results suggest that income and financial security play a significantly more important role in boosting the well-being of low-income older households than access to services. Pooling of income, a common practice in pensioner households, contributed significantly to household satisfaction.
CR Ardington E, 1995, DEV SO AFR, V12, P557, DOI 10.1080/03768359508439839
   Bhorat H., 2001, FIGHTING POVERTY LAB
   Bookwalter JT, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V79, P405, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-4925-9
   Budlender D., 2006, IMPACT S AFRIC UNPUB
   Case A, 2007, SCAND J PUBLIC HEALT, V35, P157, DOI 10.1080/14034950701355445
   Case A., 2005, DEV SO AFR, V22, P467, DOI 10.1080/03768350500322925
   Christoph B, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V98, P475, DOI 10.1007/s11205-009-9552-4
   Department of Social Development, 2002, REP COMM INQ COMPR S
   Devey R., 2003, DEV SO AFRICA, V20, P457, DOI 10.1080/0376835032000124475
   Devey R., 2002, RICH POOR DISPARITIE, P105
   Ferreira M, 2006, AGEING SOC, V26, P337, DOI 10.1017/So14468X0600482X
   HelpAge International, 2003, NONC PENS POV PREV C
   Klasen S, 1997, SOC INDIC RES, V41, P51, DOI 10.1023/A:1006892216864
   Leibbrandt M., 2010, OECD SOCIAL EMPLOYME, V101
   Lund F, 2008, CHANGING SOCIAL POLI
   Moller V., 1986, Development Southern Africa, V3, P562, DOI 10.1080/03768358608439268
   Moller V., 2002, AGEING AFRICA SOCIOL, P203
   Moller V., 1996, SO AFRICAN J GERONTO, V5, P9
   Moller V., 2003, GETTING BENEFITS NON
   Moller V, 2010, J INTERGENERATIONAL, V8, P145
   Nakazato N, 2011, SOC INDIC RES, V100, P115, DOI 10.1007/s11205-010-9607-6
   Noble M., 2008, NO SIGN DEPENDENCY C
   Reconstruction and Development Programme (RDP), 1995, KEY IND POV S AFR
   Sagner A, 2000, J S AFR STUD, V26, P523, DOI 10.1080/713683587
   Sagner A, 1999, AGEING SOC, V19, P393, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X99007424
   Sagner A., 1998, SO AFRICAN J GERONTO, V7, P10
   Schatz E, 2007, WORLD DEV, V35, P1390, DOI 10.1016/j.worlddev.2007.04.004
   Schlemmer L, 1997, SOC INDIC RES, V41, P15, DOI 10.1023/A:1006888100026
   South African Institute of Race Relations (SAIRR), 2011, S AFR SURV 2010 2011
   South African Institute of Race Relations (SAIRR), 2010, S AFR SURV 2009 2010
   South African Institute of Race Relations (SAIRR), 2009, S AFR SURV 2008 2009
   Southern Africa Labour Development Research Unit (Saldru), 1994, S AFR RICH POOR BAS
   Stanca L, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V99, P115, DOI 10.1007/s11205-009-9571-1
   Statistics South Africa, 2009, STATS BRIEF
   van der Berg S., 1998, S AFRICAN J GERONTOL, V7, P3
   Van der Berg S., 1997, DEV SO AFRICA, V14, P481, DOI 10.1080/03768359708439982
NR 36
TC 1
BP 633
EP 664
PY 2013
PD MAY
VL 111
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s11205-012-0026-8
GA 116IT
UT WOS:000316876900001
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Sless-Kitain, A
AF Sless-Kitain, Areif
TI Three Kinds Of Happiness NOTTWO 846 (J Stein, L Isidore)
SO DOWN BEAT
J9 DOWN BEAT
LA English
DT Record Review
CR ISIDORE L, 846 NOKTTWO
   STEIN J, 846 NOKTTWO
NR 2
TC 0
BP 60
EP 60
PY 2011
PD MAR
VL 78
IS 3
GA 713AJ
UT WOS:000286707100042
ER

PT J
AU Serin, NB
AF Serin, Nerguz Bulut
TI AN EXAMINATION OF PREDICTOR VARIABLES FOR PROBLEMATIC INTERNET USE
SO TURKISH ONLINE JOURNAL OF EDUCATIONAL TECHNOLOGY
J9 TURK ONLINE J EDUC T
LA English
DT Article
C1 Cyprus Int Univ, Fac Educ, Nicosia, Turkey.
RP Serin, NB, Cyprus Int Univ, Fac Educ, Nicosia, Turkey.
EM nserin@ciu.edu.tr
DE Problematic Internet use; personality traits; life satisfaction;
   loneliness; university students
ID UCLA LONELINESS SCALE; UNIVERSITY-STUDENTS; PERSONALITY-TRAITS; LIFE
   SATISFACTION; YOUNG ADOLESCENTS; SUBSTANCE USE; ADDICTION; SAMPLE;
   DEPRESSION; ANXIETY
AB This study examines problematic Internet use among university students in terms of gender, while also gauging the impact of personality traits, life satisfaction and loneliness variables on problematic Internet use. A total of 411 university students studying Education in North Cyprus participated in the study. The participants were selected using quota sampling; 64 percent (n=263) of the participants were female and 36 percent (n=148) were male. Data was collected using the Online Cognition Scale (OCS), UCLA Loneliness Scale, Life Satisfaction Scale (LSS) and Eysenck Personality Questionnaire Revised-Abbreviated Form (EPQR-A), and was analysed using "t-Test" and multiple regression methods. Findings suggest that problematic Internet use shows significant variation depending on gender. Predictor variables (neuroticism, extraversion, psychoticism, lie, life satisfaction, and loneliness) meaningfully predict problematic Internet use.
CR AYAROGLU NS, 2002, THESIS MIDDLE E TU A
   Balla O.C., 2008, ANKARA U J FACULTY E, V41, P187
   Beard KW, 2001, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V4, P377, DOI 10.1089/109493101300210286
   Beard KW, 2005, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V8, P7, DOI 10.1089/cpb.2005.8.7
   Bolukbas K., 2003, THESIS DICLE U DIYAR
   BRAGE D, 1993, ADOLESCENCE, V28, P685
   Serin NB, 2010, PROCD SOC BEHV, V9, DOI 10.1016/j.sbspro.2010.12.221
   Serin NB, 2010, PROCD SOC BEHV, V9, DOI 10.1016/j.sbspro.2010.12.200
   Buzlu S., 2005, J DEPENDENCE, V<IT>6</IT>, P19
   Cao F, 2007, CHILD CARE HLTH DEV, V33, P275, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2214.2006.00715.x
   Caplan SE, 2002, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V18, P553, DOI 10.1016/S0747-5632(02)00004-3
   Caplan SE, 2007, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V10, P234, DOI 10.1089/cpb.2006.9963
   Caplan SE, 2003, COMMUN RES, V30, P625, DOI 10.1177/0093650203257842
   Caplan SE, 2005, J COMMUN, V55, P721, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-2466.2005.tb03019.x
   CECEN AR, 2008, ED SCI THEORY PRACTI, V4, P19
   Ceyhan E., 2008, J CHILD ADOLESCENT M, V15, P109
   Ceyhan E., 2007, 6 WSEAS INT C ED ED
   Chak K, 2004, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V7, P559, DOI 10.1089/cpb.2004.7.559
   Choi Y. J., 2001, THESIS U SO MISSISSI
   Civitci A, 2007, EGIT ARAST, V26, P51
   Davis RA, 2002, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V5, P331, DOI 10.1089/109493102760275581
   Davis RA, 2001, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V17, P187, DOI 10.1016/S0747-5632(00)00041-8
   Demir A., 1995, PSYCHIAT PSYCHOL PSY, V3, P243
   Demir A., 1990, THESIS HACETTEPE U A
   Demir A., 1989, J PSYCHOL, V7, P14
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   Deniz ME, 2006, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V34, P1161, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2006.34.9.1161
   Deniz ME, 2005, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V33, P19
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   Eldeklioglu J., 2008, EURASIAN J EDUC RES, V33, p127/140
   EYSENCK SBG, 1985, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V6, P21, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(85)90026-1
   Gonul A. S., 2002, SYMPOSIUM, V40, P105
   Griffiths M, 1997, PSYCHOL REP, V80, P81, DOI 10.2466/PR0.80.1.81-82
   Griffiths M, 2000, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V3, P211, DOI 10.1089/109493100316067
   Griffiths MD, 1996, CLIN PSYCHOL FORUM, V97, P32
   Grohol J., 1999, INTERNET ADDICTION G
   Gundogar D., 2007, CLIN PSIKYATRI, V10, P14
   Isbulan O., 2001, TOJET TURKISH ONLINE, V10, P184
   JONES WH, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P682, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.42.4.682
   Kaltiala-Heino R, 2004, ADDICT RES THEORY, V12, P89, DOI 10.1080/1606635031000098796
   Kandell J., 1998, CYBERPSYCHOLOGY BEHA, V1, P46
   Killeen C, 1998, J ADV NURS, V28, P762, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1998.00703.x
   Kim EJ, 2008, EUR PSYCHIAT, V23, P212, DOI 10.1016/j.eurpsy.2007.10.010
   Kim J, 2009, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V12, P451, DOI 10.1089/cpb.2008.0327
   Ko CH, 2007, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V10, P545, DOI 10.1089/cpb.2007.9992
   Ko CH, 2006, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V51, P887
   Koc M, 2011, TURK ONLINE J EDUC T, V10, P143
   Kurtaran G. T., 2008, THESIS MERSIN U MERS
   Lake T., 1990, LONELINESS
   LaRose R, 2003, MEDIA PSYCHOL, V5, P225, DOI 10.1207/S1532785XMEP0503_01
   Leung L, 2004, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V7, P333, DOI 10.1089/1094931041291303
   Li SM, 2006, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V22, P1067, DOI 10.1016/j.chb.2004.03.030
   Lin SSJ, 2002, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V18, P411, DOI 10.1016/S0747-5632(01)00056-5
   MARCOEN A, 1985, DEV PSYCHOL, V21, P1025, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.21.6.1025
   Moody EJ, 2001, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V4, P393, DOI 10.1089/109493101300210303
   Morahan-Martin J, 2003, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V19, P659, DOI 10.1016/S0747-5632(03)00040-2
   Morahan-Martin J, 2008, PSYCHOLOGICAL ASPECTS OF CYBERSPACE: THEORY, RESEARCH, APPLICATIONS, P32, DOI 10.1145/1389449.1389455
   Morahan-Martin J, 2007, OXFORD HDB INTERNET, P331
   Morahan-Martin J, 2000, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V16, P13, DOI 10.1016/S0747-5632(99)00049-7
   Nalwa K, 2003, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V6, P653, DOI 10.1089/109493103322725441
   Oguz B., 2008, MED STUDENTS COGNITI
   Ozcan N., 2006, 12 INT NPNR C OXF UK
   Ozcan N. K., 2004, THESIS U ISTANBUL TU
   Ozcan NK, 2007, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V10, P767, DOI 10.1089/cpb.2007.9953
   Ozturk O., 2007, J DEPENDENCE, V8, P36
   PRETORIUS TB, 1993, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V53, P233, DOI 10.1177/0013164493053001026
   RUSSELL D, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P472, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.39.3.472
   Sahin YG, 2010, TURK ONLINE J EDUC T, V9, P234
   Sanders CE, 2000, ADOLESCENCE, V35, P237
   Serin O, 2011, TURK ONLINE J EDUC T, V10, P183
   Tahiroglu A. Y., 2008, CYBERPSYCHOLOGY BEHA, V11, P241
   Toprakci Erdal, 2007, TURKISH ONLINE J ED, V6, P129
   Weitzman G. D., 2000, THESIS ALBANY STATE
   Whang S. M., 2003, CYBERPSYCHOLOGY BEHA, V6, P143
   Widyanto L, 2007, PSYCHOL INTERNET INT, P141, DOI 10.1016/B978-012369425-6/50025-4
   Yellowlees P. M., 2001, YOUR GUIDE E HLTH 3
   Yellowlees PM, 2007, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V23, P1447, DOI 10.1016/j.chb.2005.05.004
   Yen JY, 2008, PSYCHIAT CLIN NEUROS, V62, P9, DOI 10.1111/j.1440-1819.2007.01770.x
   Young J. E, 1982, LONELINESS SOURCEBOO, P379
   Young KS, 1998, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V1, P237, DOI DOI 10.1089/CPB.1998.1.237
   Young KS, 1998, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V1, P25, DOI 10.1089/cpb.1998.1.25
NR 82
TC 1
BP 54
EP 62
PY 2011
PD JUL
VL 10
IS 3
GA 810XC
UT WOS:000294161700006
ER

PT J
AU OLESSKER, K
AF OLESSKER, K
TI IN PURSUIT OF HAPPINESS AND GOOD GOVERNMENT - MURRAY,C
SO POLICY REVIEW
J9 POLICY REV
LA English
DT Book Review
CR MURRAY C, PURSUIT HAPPINESS GO
NR 1
TC 0
BP 78
EP 79
PY 1989
PD SPR
VL 48
GA U3427
UT WOS:A1989U342700015
ER

PT J
AU Ottenbacher, ME
   Kuo, YF
   Ostir, GV
AF Ottenbacher, Margaret E.
   Kuo, Yong-Fang
   Ostir, Glenn V.
TI Test-retest reliability of a psychological well-being scale in
   hospitalized older adults
SO AGING CLINICAL AND EXPERIMENTAL RESEARCH
J9 AGING CLIN EXP RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ottenbacher, Margaret E.; Kuo, Yong-Fang; Ostir, Glenn V.] Univ Texas Galveston, Med Branch, Geriatr Serv, Dept Internal Med,Div Geriatr, Galveston, TX 77555 USA.
   [Ostir, Glenn V.] Univ Texas Galveston, Med Branch, Div Rehabil Sci, Galveston, TX 77555 USA.
   [Kuo, Yong-Fang; Ostir, Glenn V.] Univ Texas Galveston, Med Branch, Sealy Ctr Aging, Galveston, TX 77555 USA.
RP Ottenbacher, ME, Univ Texas Galveston, Med Branch, Geriatr Serv, Dept Internal Med,Div Geriatr, 301 Univ Blvd, Galveston, TX 77555 USA.
EM maottenb@utmb.edu
DE aging; patients; psychological tests; psychometrics; quality of life
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; HEALTH
AB Background and aims: To examine the reliability of a 6-domain psychological well-being instrument in older patients admitted to an acute care hospital unit. Methods: A prospective reliability study was conducted using a convenience sample of 40 hospitalized patients aged 65 or older. The main measure was a 6-domain psychological well-being instrument including self-acceptance, positive relations with others, autonomy, environmental mastery, purpose of life, and personal growth. Results: The mean age was 76.3 years [standard deviation (SD)=6.1], 72.5% were white and 57.5% were men. The mean length of stay was 4.9 days (SD=3.1). Test-retest (admission and discharge) intraclass correlation (ICC) values for the six domains were self-acceptance (0.79), positive relations with others (0.72), autonomy (0.79), environmental mastery (0.66), purpose in life (0.79), and personal growth (0.78). Conclusions: The 6-domain psychological well-being instrument demonstrated good reliability among a sample of hospitalized older patients. This instrument may be useful in a clinical setting to predict outcomes related to patient health and recovery.
CR Block J, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P349, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.2.349
   Damasio A, 2001, NATURE, V413, P781, DOI 10.1038/35101669
   DeFrances Carol J, 2006, Adv Data, P1
   Folkman S, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P647, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.6.647
   GREER S, 1990, LANCET, V335, P49, DOI 10.1016/0140-6736(90)90173-3
   *JCHAO, 1994, ROAD PERF IMPR HLTH
   Joint Commission on Accreditation of Healthcare Organization (JCAHO), 1994, GUID EST PROGR ASS O
   Lachman ME, 2004, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V55, P305, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.55.090902.141521
   OCONNOR R, 2001, MEASURING QUALITY LI
   Ostir GV, 2000, J AM GERIATR SOC, V48, P473
   Ostir GV, 2001, PSYCHOSOM MED, V63, P210
   OSTIR GV, 2001, PRIMARY PSYCHIAT, V8, P34
   *PHR, RIGHT EQ TREATM ACT
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   Ryff CD, 2004, PHILOS T R SOC B, V359, P1383, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1521
   RYFF CD, 1989, PSYCHOL AGING, V4, P195, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.4.2.195
   Sands LP, 2005, J AM GERIATR SOC, V53, P1811, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2005.53517.x
   SCHEIER MF, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1024, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1024
   SINGER B, 2001, NEW HORIZONS HLTH IN
   Smedley BD, 2003, UNEQUAL TREATMENT CO
   Steptoe A, 2005, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V102, P6508, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0409174102
   Streiner DL, 1995, HLTH MEASUREMENT SCA
   Thompson NJ, 2003, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V48, P100, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.48.2.100
   U.S. Census Bureau, 2010, STAT NAT POP PROJ
NR 24
TC 0
BP 424
EP 429
PY 2007
PD OCT
VL 19
IS 5
GA 242NQ
UT WOS:000251732600014
ER

PT J
AU CANTOR, N
   ACKER, M
   COOKFLANNAGAN, C
AF CANTOR, N
   ACKER, M
   COOKFLANNAGAN, C
TI CONFLICT AND PREOCCUPATION IN THE INTIMACY LIFE TASK
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV MICHIGAN,ANN ARBOR,MI 48109.
RP CANTOR, N, PRINCETON UNIV,DEPT PSYCHOL,GREEN HALL,PRINCETON,NJ 08544, USA.
ID ATTACHMENT; EXPERIENCE
AB Pursuing a goal in daily life can involve conflict and preoccupation as well as satisfaction and positive affect. This article addresses the correlates of conflict about the pursuit of romantic intimacy for a sample of women in a college sorority. For those women already in serious relationships, conflict was associated with romantic satisfaction but also with a narrow focus on communion in the relationship. For those pursuing intimacy in the context of casual dating, conflict was associated with the perceived difficulty and dissatisfaction of the task, but also with time spent thinking about it and with a desire to effect change in their romantic lives. Implications of these findings are discussed in the light of literature on personal goals and interpersonal attachment styles.
CR ACKER M, 1991, 4TH ANN AM PSYCHOL S, V10, P10
   [Anonymous], 1990, SAGE U PAPER SERIES
   Antonucci T. C., 1986, GENERATIONS, V10, P10
   Bakan D., 1966, DUALITY HUMAN EXISTE
   BLOCK JH, 1973, AM PSYCHOL, V28, P512, DOI 10.1037/h0035094
   CANTOR N, 1991, J PERS, V59, P425, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1991.tb00255.x
   CANTOR N, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P1178, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.6.1178
   Cantor N., 1987, PERSONALITY SOCIAL I
   COHEN S, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P385, DOI 10.2307/2136404
   COLLINS NL, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P644, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.4.644
   CRONBACH L, 1987, PSYCHOL BULL, V69, P414
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1984, BEING ADOLESCENT
   EMMONS RA, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1040, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1040
   Erikson E. H., 1950, CHILDHOOD SOC
   Gilligan C., 1982, DIFFERENT VOICE PSYC, P5
   HAZAN C, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P511, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.3.511
   Kim J O, 1978, SAGE U PAPER SERIES
   Klinger E., 1977, MEANING VOID INNER E
   KLINGER E, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1222, DOI 10.1037/h0077724
   LARSEN RJ, 1991, J PERS, V59, P387, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1991.tb00254.x
   LEVY MB, 1988, J SOC PERS RELAT, V5, P439, DOI 10.1177/0265407588054004
   LITTLE B, 1989, ENVIRON BEHAV, P15
   Little B. R., 1989, PERSONALITY PSYCHOL, P15
   LITTLE BR, 1983, ENVIRON BEHAV, V15, P273, DOI 10.1177/0013916583153002
   Markus H. R., 1989, GENDER THOUGHT, P100
   MCADAMS DP, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P851, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.4.851
   ORLOFSKY JL, 1973, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V27, P211, DOI 10.1037/h0034787
   PALYS TS, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P1221, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.44.6.1221
   Pervin L. A., 1989, GOAL CONCEPTS PERSON
   PRAGER KJ, 1986, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V12, P91, DOI 10.1177/0146167286121010
   REIS H, 1991, 99TH ANN CONV AM PSY
   STEWART AJ, 1985, PERSPECTIVES PERSONA, P117
   Tennov D., 1979, LOVE LIMERANCE EXPER
   VERBRUGGE LM, 1980, MED CARE, V18, P74
   WEINBERGER J, 1991, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P562
   ZIRKEL S, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P506, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.3.506
   ZIRKEL S, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P172, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.1.172
NR 37
TC 37
BP 644
EP 655
PY 1992
PD OCT
VL 63
IS 4
DI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.4.644
GA JT372
UT WOS:A1992JT37200010
ER

PT J
AU SCHOOLER, NR
AF SCHOOLER, NR
TI MAINTENANCE MEDICATION FOR SCHIZOPHRENIA - STRATEGIES FOR DOSE REDUCTION
SO SCHIZOPHRENIA BULLETIN
J9 SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL
LA English
DT Article
C1 WESTERN PSYCHIAT INST & CLIN,PSYCHIAT,PITTSBURGH,PA 15261.
RP SCHOOLER, NR, WESTERN PSYCHIAT INST & CLIN,PSYCHOSIS RES PROGRAM,3811 OHARA ST,PITTSBURGH,PA 15213, USA.
ID TARDIVE-DYSKINESIA; THERAPY; FLUPHENAZINE; OUTPATIENTS; DECANOATE;
   STANDARD; RELAPSE; TRIAL; DRUG
AB Balancing the demonstrated effectiveness of antipsychotic medication for long-term maintenance treatment of schizophrenia with the risk of developing tardive dyskinesia (TD) has led to attempts to reduce dosage.  Research using two methods is reviewed in this article; continuous low dose and intermittent or targeted medication.  Both methods require monitoring of patients and treating decompensations with medication.  Studies reviewed in this article indicate that these strategies are feasible for many patients, but are associated with higher risk of relapse than maintaining an established moderate dose.  For low dose, relapse rates are higher if treatment continues for a second year, if dosage is very low, or if patients are not stable.  However, low dose administration also leads to reduced adverse effects (including TD in at least one study) and improved subjective well being.  Targeted medication leads to reduction of administered dose and side effects but to no clear benefit in terms of TD or social functioning.  No studies reported to date have compared these strategies directly.  Ongoing and future research will do this and identify those patients for whom these strategies can be implemented without increased relapse risk.
CR CAFFEY EM, 1964, J CHRON DIS, V17, P347, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(64)90075-X
   CARPENTER WT, 1990, CONTINUOUS VS TARGET
   CARPENTER WT, 1987, AM J PSYCHIAT, V144, P1466
   CARPENTER WT, 1990, AM J PSYCHIAT, V147, P1138
   CARPENTER WT, 1983, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V9, P533
   DAVIS JM, 1975, AM J PSYCHIAT, V132, P1237
   GLICK ID, 1989, PSYCHOPHARMACOL BULL, V25, P344
   GOLDBERG SC, 1966, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGIA, V9, P31, DOI 10.1007/BF00427702
   GOLDSTEIN MJ, 1978, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V35, P1169
   HARGREAVES WA, 1989, PSYCHOPHARMACOL BULL, V25, P340
   HERZ MI, IN PRESS ASRCH GENER
   HERZ MI, 1980, AM J PSYCHIAT, V137, P801
   HERZ MI, 1982, AM J PSYCHIAT, V139, P918
   HIRSCH SR, 1987, PSYCHOSOCIAL TREATME, P63
   HOGARTY GE, 1988, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V45, P797
   JESTE DV, 1979, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V36, P585
   JOHNSON DAW, 1972, PRACTITIONER, V208, P395
   JOHNSON DAW, 1987, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V151, P634, DOI 10.1192/bjp.151.5.634
   JOLLEY AG, 1989, BRIT MED J, V298, P985
   JOLLEY AG, IN PRESS TRIAL BRIEF
   KANE J, 1988, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V45, P789
   KANE JM, 1986, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V47, P30
   KANE JM, 1985, PSYCHOPHARMACOL BULL, V21, P533
   KANE JM, 1983, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V40, P893
   KEITH SJ, 1989, PSYCHOPHARMACOL BULL, V25, P336
   LEVINE J, 1980, LONG TERM EFFECTS NE, P483
   LEVINE J, 1990, MAY NEW CLIN DRUG EV
   MARDER SR, 1987, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V44, P510
   MARDER SR, 1984, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V41, P1025
   MARRIOTT P, 1976, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V10, P163, DOI 10.3109/00048677609159495
   MCCREADIE RG, 1980, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V137, P510, DOI 10.1192/bjp.137.6.510
   MCEVOY JP, IN PRESS ARCH GENERA
   MULLER P, IN PRESS T PROCESSES
   OVERALL JE, 1962, PSYCHOL REP, V10, P799
   PIETZCKER A, 1986, PHARMACOPSYCHIATRY, V19, P161, DOI 10.1055/s-2007-1017177
   SCHOOLER NR, 1988, PSYCHOPHARMACOL BULL, V24, P603
   SCHOOLER NR, 1985, CONTROVERSIES SCHIZO
   SCHOOLER NR, 1989, PSYCHOPHARMACOL BULL, V25, P331
   SHENOY RS, 1981, J CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V1, P141
   SIMPSON GM, 1979, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V64, P171, DOI 10.1007/BF00496058
   TRUEMAN HR, 1974, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V124, P58, DOI 10.1192/bjp.124.1.58
   WOERNER MG, 1988, PSYCHOPHARMACOL BULL, V24, P112
NR 42
TC 74
BP 311
EP 324
PY 1991
VL 17
IS 2
GA FR480
UT WOS:A1991FR48000010
ER

PT J
AU Petry, NM
   Rash, CJ
   Blanco, C
AF Petry, Nancy M.
   Rash, Carla J.
   Blanco, Carlos
TI The Inventory of Gambling Situations in Problem and Pathological
   Gamblers Seeking Alcohol and Drug Abuse Treatment
SO EXPERIMENTAL AND CLINICAL PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY
J9 EXP CLIN PSYCHOPHARM
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Petry, Nancy M.; Rash, Carla J.] Univ Connecticut, Ctr Hlth, Calhoun Cardiol Ctr, Farmington, CT 06030 USA.
   [Blanco, Carlos] Columbia Univ, New York State Psychiat Inst, Dept Psychiat, New York, NY 10027 USA.
RP Petry, NM, Univ Connecticut, Ctr Hlth, Calhoun Cardiol Ctr, 263 Farmington Ave, Farmington, CT 06030 USA.
EM npetry@uchc.edu
DE problem gambling; pathological gambling; precipitants; substance abuse
ID NATIONAL-EPIDEMIOLOGIC-SURVEY; ADDICTION SEVERITY INDEX; PSYCHOMETRIC
   EVALUATION; SUBSTANCE-ABUSERS; DEPENDENT OUTPATIENTS; FUNCTIONAL
   ASSESSMENT; GENDER-DIFFERENCES; COEFFICIENT-ALPHA; COMORBIDITY; DRINKING
AB Identifying situations in which individuals gamble may be important for developing or improving treatments, but few instruments exist for examining high-risk gambling situations. This study evaluated the factor structure of the Inventory of Gambling Situations (IGS), an instrument that assesses situations that may lead to gambling episodes. Individuals seeking alcohol and drug abuse treatment who were identified as problem or pathological gamblers (N = 283) completed the IGS, and principal component analysis revealed a 4-factor solution best fit the data; the factors represented items related to Negative Affect, Positive Affect, Gambling Cues, and Social Situations. Across the whole scale, Cronbach's alpha was 0.97, ranging from 0.83 to 0.96 for the four factors. IGS total scores correlated with other indices of gambling problems, including number of pathological gambling criteria endorsed and frequency and intensity of gambling. Race, education, and severity of psychiatric, drug, and alcohol problems were significantly predictive of some factor scores. Specifically, African Americans were more likely to gamble in response to Negative Affect situations than Caucasians, and education was inversely associated with wagering in response to Gambling Cues. Psychiatric symptoms were predictive of gambling in response to both Positive and Negative Affect situations and Gambling Cues. Severity of drug and alcohol problems were related to gambling in Social Situations. Results from this study indicate that the IGS has good psychometric properties and suggest areas in which intervention efforts may be tailored to prevent or treat gambling problems among individuals seeking substance abuse treatment.
CR Alegria AA, 2009, CNS SPECTRUMS, V14, P132
   Annis H. M., 1987, INVENTORY DRINKING S
   Blanco C, 2006, PSYCHOL MED, V36, P943, DOI 10.1017/S0033291706007410
   Bourgault C, 1997, ADDICTION, V92, P303
   CATTELL RB, 1966, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V1, P245, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr0102_10
   Clark LA, 1995, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V7, P309, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.7.3.309
   Cohen J., 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA, Vxxi
   Copeland AL, 1995, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V7, P484, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.7.4.484
   CORTINA JM, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P98, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.78.1.98
   Cunningham-Williams R M, 2000, J Gambl Stud, V16, P347
   Derogatis L. R., 1992, BRIEF SYMPTOM INVENT
   Dixon M. R., 2007, ANAL GAMBLING BEHAV, V1, P44
   Gerstein D, 1999, GAMBLING IMPACT BEHA
   Gonzalez VM, 2009, ADDICT BEHAV, V34, P993, DOI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2009.06.001
   Gorsuch R. L., 1983, FACTOR ANAL
   Hall GW, 2000, AM J PSYCHIAT, V157, P1127, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.157.7.1127
   Hodgins DC, 2004, ADDICT BEHAV, V29, P1685, DOI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2004.03.017
   Hodgins DC, 2005, J GAMBL STUD, V21, P255, DOI 10.1007/s10899-005-3099-3
   Holub A, 2005, ADDICT RES THEORY, V13, P179, DOI 10.1080/16066350412331314902
   Ibanez A, 2003, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V64, P295
   ISENHART CE, 1993, J STUD ALCOHOL, V54, P345
   Kessler RC, 2008, PSYCHOL MED, V38, P1351, DOI 10.1017/S0033291708002900
   Ladd GT, 2002, EXP CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V10, P302, DOI 10.1037//1064-1297.10.3.302
   Langenbucher J, 2001, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V15, P77, DOI 10.1037/0893-164X.15.1.77
   Ledgerwood DM, 2006, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V26, P216, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2005.11.008
   Ledgerwood DM, 2002, ADDICT BEHAV, V27, P483, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4603(01)00187-3
   Lee HP, 2007, PSYCHIAT RES, V150, P21, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2006.04.005
   LESIEUR HR, 1987, AM J PSYCHIAT, V144, P1184
   LESIEUR HR, 1991, BRIT J ADDICT, V86, P1017
   Marlatt GA, 1985, RELAPSE PREVENTION M
   McLellan A. T., 1988, DHHS PUBLICATION
   Miller JC, 2009, J GAMBL STUD, V25, P121, DOI 10.1007/s10899-008-9109-5
   Miller JC, 2009, BEHAV MODIF, V33, P156, DOI 10.1177/0145445508320927
   Morasco BJ, 2007, COGN BEHAV PRACT, V14, P208, DOI 10.1016/j.cbpra.2006.02.005
   Morasco BJ, 2006, PSYCHOSOM MED, V68, P976, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000238466.76172.cd
   Morasco BJ, 2006, DISABIL REHABIL, V28, P619, DOI 10.1080/09638280500242507
   Petry NA, 2008, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V76, P318, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.76.2.318
   Petry NM, 2005, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V73, P1005, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.73.6.1005
   Petry NM, 2006, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V74, P555, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.74.3.555
   Petry NM, 2007, AM J ADDICTION, V16, P272, DOI 10.1080/10550490701389849
   Petry NM, 2000, AM J ADDICTION, V9, P163, DOI 10.1080/10550490050173235
   Petry NM, 2005, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V66, P564
   PETRY NM, 2010, BRIEF INTERVEN UNPUB
   Petry NM, 2003, J NERV MENT DIS, V191, P399, DOI 10.1097/01.NMD.0000071589.20829.DB
   Petry NM, 2006, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V74, P592, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.74.3.592
   Rikoon SH, 2006, J SUBST ABUSE TREAT, V31, P17, DOI 10.1016/j.jsat.2006.03.003
   Schmitt N, 1996, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V8, P350, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.8.4.350
   Sellman JD, 2002, SUBST USE MISUSE, V37, P199, DOI 10.1081/JA-120001977
   Shaffer HJ, 1999, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V89, P1369, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.89.9.1369
   Slutske WS, 2006, AM J PSYCHIAT, V163, P297, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.163.2.297
   Steinberg M.A., 1992, AM J ADDICTION, V1, P121
   Stewart SH, 2008, ADDICTION, V103, P1110, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.2008.02235.x
   Stewart SH, 2008, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V22, P257, DOI 10.1037/0893-164X.22.2.257
   Toneatto T, 2002, ADDICT BEHAV, V27, P465, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4603(00)00173-8
   Turner N. E., 2006, INT GAMBLING STUDIES, V6, P237, DOI 10.1080/14459790600928793
   Weinstock J, 2006, EXP CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V14, P87, DOI 10.1037/1064-1297.14.1.87
   Weiss LM, 2008, J NERV MENT DIS, V196, P321, DOI 10.1097/NMD.0b013e31816a4982
   Welte J, 2001, J STUD ALCOHOL, V62, P706
   Winters Ken C, 2003, J Gambl Stud, V19, P261, DOI 10.1023/A:1024203403982
NR 59
TC 1
BP 530
EP 538
PY 2010
PD DEC
VL 18
IS 6
DI 10.1037/a0021718
GA 700IU
UT WOS:000285732700008
ER

PT J
AU SalmelaAro, K
   Nurmi, JE
AF SalmelaAro, K
   Nurmi, JE
TI Positive and negative self-related goals and subjective well-being: A
   prospective study
SO JOURNAL OF ADULT DEVELOPMENT
J9 J ADULT DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV HELSINKI,DEPT PSYCHOL,FIN-00014 HELSINKI,FINLAND.
   UNIV JYVASKYLA,JYVASKYLA,FINLAND.
DE self-related goals; personal goals; depression; mental health services
ID PERSONAL PROJECTS; FOCUSED ATTENTION; POSSIBLE SELVES; LIFE TASKS;
   DEPRESSION; ORIENTATION; STRATEGIES; PSYCHOLOGY; BEHAVIOR; SEEKING
AB To examine whether having self-related personal goals, or rather whether positive or negative appraisal of them, is associated with subjective well-being, 311 students were asked to complete the Personal Project Analysis (PPA) and revised Beck Depression Inventory, first at the beginning of their studies, and then 2 years later. After 3 years they were asked about the use of mental health services. Two groups of students were identified: (1) those with positive self-projects and (2) those with negative self-projects. The results showed that both positive and negative self-related projects showed stability across a 2-year period, but only negative ones were prospectively predicted by earlier depressive symptomatology. Although neither positive nor negative projects predicted depressive symptomatology, both predicted the use of mental health services.
CR Aldenderfer M. S., 1985, SAGE U PAPER SERIES
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   BERGMAN LR, 1993, LONGITUDINAL RES IND
   BLANEY PH, 1986, PSYCHOL BULL, V99, P229, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.99.2.229
   BOWER GH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P129, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.129
   BOWER GH, 1992, HDB EMOTION MEMORY
   BRANDTSTADTER J, 1994, DEV REV, V14, P52, DOI 10.1006/drev.1994.1003
   BRUNSTEIN JC, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P1061, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.5.1061
   CANTOR N, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P644, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.4.644
   CANTOR N, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P1178, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.6.1178
   CANTOR N, 1990, AM PSYCHOL, V45, P735, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.45.6.735
   CROSS S, 1991, HUM DEV, V34, P230
   Cutrona CE., 1996, SOCIAL SUPPORT COUPL
   Deci E.L., 1991, NEBRASKA S MOTIVATIO, V38
   ELLIOTT A, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V13, P171
   EMMONS RA, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P292, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.2.292
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1058, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.5.1058
   Erikson E. H., 1959, IDENTITY LIFE CYCLE
   Erikson E. H., 1950, CHILDHOOD SOC
   HARLOW RE, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P386, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.66.2.386
   HARTER S, 1990, COGNITIVE THER RES, V14, P113, DOI 10.1007/BF01176205
   HARTER S, 1986, SOC COGNITION, V4, P119, DOI 10.1521/soco.1986.4.2.119
   INGRAM RE, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P156, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.107.2.156
   KAROLY P, 1993, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V44, P23, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.44.1.23
   Karoly P., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P273, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.5.3.273
   Karoly P., 1995, ASSESSMENT, V2, P113
   Klein E. B., 1978, SEASONS MANS LIFE
   LANGSTON CA, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P649, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.56.4.649
   LECCI L, 1993, HLTH PSYCHOL, V12, P103
   LITTLE B, 1993, PSYCHOL PERSPECTIVES, V4
   LITTLE BR, 1983, ENVIRON BEHAV, V15, P273, DOI 10.1177/0013916583153002
   Little BR, 1996, PSYCHOL INQ, V7, P340, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0704_6
   LITTLE BR, 1989, PERSONALITY PSYCHOL
   Marcia J., 1980, HDB ADOLESCENT PSYCH
   MARKUS H, 1986, AM PSYCHOL, V41, P954, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.41.9.954
   MCINTOSH WD, 1996, STRIVING FEELING INT
   NOLENHOEKSEMA S, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P259
   NURMI JE, 1989, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V30, P64, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.1989.tb01069.x
   NURMI JE, 1994, EUR J PERSONALITY, V8, P135, DOI 10.1002/per.2410080205
   NURMI JE, 1991, DEV REV, V11, P1, DOI 10.1016/0273-2297(91)90002-6
   PETERSEN AC, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P155, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.48.2.155
   Pulkkinen Lea, 1996, LAPSESTA AIKUISEKSI
   PYSZCZYNSKI T, 1987, PSYCHOL BULL, V102, P122, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.102.1.122
   Rosenberg M., 1979, CONCEIVING SELF
   SalmelaAro K, 1997, INT J BEHAV DEV, V20, P471
   SALMELAARO K, 1995, UNPUB
   SalmelaAro K, 1996, J SOC PERS RELAT, V13, P109, DOI 10.1177/0265407596131006
   SalmelaAro K, 1996, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V21, P373, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(96)00078-5
   SalmelaAro K, 1997, EUR J PSYCHOL EDUC, V12, P77
   SALMELAARO K, 1992, J SOC PSYCHOL, V13, P415
   SALMELAARO K, 1992, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V33, P330, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.1992.tb00922.x
   SEDIKIDES C, 1992, EMOTION SOCIAL BEHAV
   SHELDON KM, 1995, CREATIVITY RES J, V8, P25, DOI 10.1207/s15326934crj0801_3
   *SPSSX INC, 1990, SPSS REF GUID
   TENNEN H, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P870, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.5.870
   WOOD JV, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P899, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.58.5.899
   ZIRKEL S, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P172, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.1.172
NR 57
TC 10
BP 179
EP 188
PY 1997
PD JUL
VL 4
IS 3
DI 10.1007/BF02510596
GA YE542
UT WOS:A1997YE54200004
ER

PT J
AU GOYDER, J
   MCCUTCHEON, TI
AF GOYDER, J
   MCCUTCHEON, TI
TI FRANCOPHONE LIFE SATISFACTION AND CIVIC CULTURE - A METAANALYSIS OF THE
   CANADIAN CASE
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
RP GOYDER, J, UNIV WATERLOO,DEPT SOCIOL,WATERLOO,ON N2L 3G1,CANADA.
ID HAPPINESS; QUALITY
AB Inglehart's notion that variation in civic culture accounts for cross-national differences in life satisfaction is tested for the case of Canadian Francophones. The data base is 15 national level surveys, containing in total 96 satisfaction questions asked between 1963 and 1991. It is contended that Quebec, the home of the majority of Canada's Francophones, historically has had a comparatively weak civic culture, which from Inglehart's hypothesis would predict low satisfaction. Using graphical analysis of general life satisfaction data this prediction is upheld, with the exception of a brief interval in the late 1970s. The same conclusion is reached using all 96 data points in a weighted least squares meta regression analysis, containing variables to denote five separate domains of satisfaction
CR ANDREWS FM, 1979, SOC INDIC RES, V6, P73, DOI 10.1007/BF00305437
   ATKINSON T, 1982, SOC INDIC RES, V10, P113, DOI 10.1007/BF00302506
   BLISHEN B, 1980, QUALITY LIFE COMP ST, P25
   Buchanan W., 1953, NATIONS SEE EACH OTH
   CAMPBELL A, 1976, QUALITY LIFE PERCEPT
   *CAN STAT, 1993, CAN YB 1994
   COHEN J, 1975, APPLIED MULTIPLE REG
   COHN W, 1976, CAN REV SOC ANTHROP, V13, P90
   DUNCAN OD, 1975, SOC INDIC RES, V2, P267, DOI 10.1007/BF00293248
   Easterlin R. A., 1973, PUBLIC INTEREST, V30, P3
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   Fraser Matthew, 1987, QUEBEC INC FRENCH CA
   Glass G.V., 1977, REV RES EDUC, V5, P351, DOI DOI 10.3102/0091732X005001351
   HANUSHEK EA, 1977, STATISTICAL METHODS
   Hedges L., 1985, STATISTICAL METHODS
   Hughes Everett C., 1943, FRENCH CANADA TRANSI
   HUNTER AA, 1973, AM J SOCIOL, V79, P99, DOI 10.1086/225509
   Hunter J. E., 1990, METHODS META ANAL CO
   INGLEHART R, 1990, CULTURE SHIFT ADV IN
   Inglehart R., 1977, SILENT REVOLUTION
   INGLEHART R, 1986, RES QUALITY LIFE
   JOY RJ, 1972, LANGUAGES CONFLICT
   LAMBERT RD, 1979, CANADIAN REV SOCIOLO, V16, P47
   LANGLOIS S, 1992, RECENT SOCIAL TRENDS
   LEGENDRE C, 1980, CAN REV SOC ANTHROP, V17, P246
   McRae K.D., 1964, FOUNDING NEW SOC
   McRoberts K., 1988, QUEBEC SOCIAL CHANGE
   Michalos A. C., 1986, RES QUALITY LIFE, P57
   MORTON D, 1983, SHORT HIST CANADA
   NEAR JP, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V29, P109, DOI 10.1007/BF01136199
   OSTROOT N, 1982, SOC INDIC RES, V11, P113, DOI 10.1007/BF00302745
   OSTROOT NM, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V17, P243, DOI 10.1007/BF00319313
   ROCHER G, 1979, PERSPECTIVES REVOLUT, P238
   RODGERS WL, 1975, SOC INDIC RES, V2, P127, DOI 10.1007/BF00300532
   *ROY COMM BIL BIC, 1965, PREL REP
   SELIGMAN MEP, 1989, G S HALL L, V9, P75
   SROLE L, 1956, AM SOCIOL REV, V21, P709, DOI 10.2307/2088422
   STONES MJ, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V25, P31, DOI 10.1007/BF00727650
   TRUDEAU PE, 1958, CAN J ECON POLIT SCI, V24, P297, DOI 10.2307/138618
   VEENHOVEN R, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00292648
   Verba S., 1963, CIVIC CULTURE
   Wade Mason, 1968, FRENCH CANADIANS 176
   WALKER HM, 1953, STATISTICAL INFERENC
   WILKINSON L, 1990, SYSTAT SYSTEM STATIS
NR 44
TC 2
BP 377
EP 394
PY 1995
PD MAR
VL 34
IS 3
DI 10.1007/BF01078694
GA QU455
UT WOS:A1995QU45500006
ER

PT J
AU de Ree, J
   Alessie, R
AF de Ree, Joppe
   Alessie, Rob
TI Life satisfaction and age: Dealing with underidentification in
   age-period-cohort models
SO SOCIAL SCIENCE & MEDICINE
J9 SOC SCI MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 [de Ree, Joppe] World Bank, Jakarta, Indonesia.
   [Alessie, Rob] Univ Groningen, NL-9700 AB Groningen, Netherlands.
   [Alessie, Rob] Tinbergen Inst, Amsterdam, Netherlands.
RP de Ree, J, World Bank, Jl Jenderal Sudirman Kav 52-53, Jakarta, Indonesia.
EM joppederee@gmail.com
DE Aging; Life satisfaction; Well-being; Happiness
AB Recent literature typically finds a U shaped relationship between life satisfaction and age. Age profiles, however, are not identified without forcing arbitrary restrictions on the cohort and/or time profiles. In this paper we report what can be identified about the relationship between life satisfaction and age without applying such restrictions. Also, we identify the restrictions needed to conclude that life satisfaction is U shaped in age. For the case of Germany, we find that the relationship between life satisfaction and age is indeed U shaped, but only under the untestable condition that the linear time trend is negative and that the linear trend across birth cohorts is practically flat. (C) 2011 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Attanasio OP, 1998, J HUM RESOUR, V33, P575, DOI 10.2307/146334
   Banks J, 1998, AM ECON REV, V88, P769
   Blanchflower DG, 2008, SOC SCI MED, V66, P1733, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2008.01.030
   CLARK A, 2007, BORN BE MILD C UNPUB
   Deaton A, 1994, STUDIES EC AGING, P331, DOI DOI 10.3386/W4330
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2004, ECON J, V114, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00235.x
   Frijters P., 2008, 26 NCER
   GLENN N, 2009, SOCIAL SCI MED, V4
   Gwozdz W, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V97, P397, DOI 10.1007/s11205-009-9508-8
   Hall R.E., 1971, PRICE INDEXES QUALIT, P240
   Heckman J., 1985, COHORT ANAL SOCIAL R, P137
   MASON KO, 1973, AM SOCIOL REV, V38, P242, DOI 10.2307/2094398
   McKenzie DJ, 2006, OXFORD B ECON STAT, V68, P473, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0084.2006.00173.x
   Mroczek DK, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P189, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.1.189
   Stone AA, 2010, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V107, P9985, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1003744107
   Winkelmann L, 1998, ECONOMICA, V65, P1, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00111
   WUNDER CA, 2009, WELL BEING LIF UNPUB
NR 18
TC 1
BP 177
EP 182
PY 2011
PD JUL
VL 73
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2011.04.008
GA 799DK
UT WOS:000293263500022
ER

PT J
AU Bond, MH
   Sabourin, M
AF Bond, MH
   Sabourin, M
TI Social psychology and culture: Pathways to life satisfaction
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Editorial Material
C1 Chinese Univ Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
   Univ Montreal, Montreal, PQ H3C 3J7, Canada.
RP Bond, MH, Chinese Univ Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
CR FEATHERMAN DL, 1993, ITEMS, V47, P38
   Hofstede G, 1980, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE
   Smith P. B., 1998, SOCIAL PSYCHOL CULTU
NR 3
TC 4
BP 297
EP 298
PY 2000
PD DEC
VL 35
IS 6
GA 383UT
UT WOS:000165902000007
ER

PT J
AU Pressman, SD
   Gallagher, MW
   Lopez, SJ
AF Pressman, Sarah D.
   Gallagher, Matthew W.
   Lopez, Shane J.
TI Is the Emotion-Health Connection a "First-World Problem"?
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCE
J9 PSYCHOL SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Pressman, Sarah D.] Univ Calif Irvine, Dept Psychol & Social Behav, Irvine, CA 92697 USA.
   [Gallagher, Matthew W.] Boston Univ, Dept Psychol, Boston, MA 02215 USA.
   [Lopez, Shane J.] Gallup Clifton Strengths Inst, Omaha, NE USA.
   [Lopez, Shane J.] Univ Kansas, Sch Business, Lawrence, KS 66045 USA.
RP Pressman, SD, Univ Calif Irvine, Dept Psychol & Social Behav, 4201 Social & Behav Sci Gateway, Irvine, CA 92697 USA.
EM sarah.pressman@uci.edu
DE emotion; health; happiness; gross domestic product; world poll; basic
   needs
ID SELF-RATED HEALTH; CORONARY-HEART-DISEASE; NEGATIVE AFFECT;
   PSYCHOLOGICAL STRESS; MORTALITY; DEPRESSION; COMPLAINTS; SYMPTOMS
AB Emotions have been shown to play a critical role in health outcomes, but research on this topic has been limited to studies in industrialized countries, which prevents broad generalizations. This study assessed whether emotion-health connections persist across various regions, including less-developed countries, where the degree to which people's fundamental needs are met might be a better predictor of physical well-being. Individuals from 142 countries (N = 150,048) were surveyed about their emotions, health, hunger, shelter, and threats to safety. Both positive and negative emotions exhibited unique, moderate effects on self-reported health, and together, they accounted for 46.1% of the variance. These associations were stronger than the relative impact of hunger, homelessness, and threats to safety and were not simply attributable to countries' gross domestic products (GDPs). Furthermore, connections between positive emotion and health were stronger in low-GDP countries than in high-GDP countries. Our findings suggest that emotion matters for health around the globe and may in fact be more critical in less-developed areas.
CR Chida Y, 2008, PSYCHOSOM MED, V70, P741, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e31818105ba
   Cohen S, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P652, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000077508.57784.DA
   COHEN S, 1995, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V14, P374, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.14.5.374
   COHEN S, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P159, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.68.1.159
   Cohen S, 2007, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V298, P1685, DOI 10.1001/jama.298.14.1685
   Diener E, 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   Diener E, 2011, APPL PSYCHOL-HLTH WE, V3, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1758-0854.2010.01045.x
   Ferraro KF, 1997, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V38, P38, DOI 10.2307/2955360
   Geisser ME, 2000, CLIN J PAIN, V16, P110, DOI 10.1097/00002508-200006000-00004
   Hemingway H, 1999, BRIT MED J, V318, P1460
   HERBERT TB, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V113, P472, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.113.3.472
   Idler EL, 1997, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V38, P21, DOI 10.2307/2955359
   Joreskog K., 2006, LISREL VERSION 8 80
   LEHRER PM, 1993, J ASTHMA, V30, P5, DOI 10.3109/02770909309066375
   McDowell I, 2006, MEASURING HLTH GUIDE
   MECHANIC D, 1972, NEW ENGL J MED, V286, P1132, DOI 10.1056/NEJM197205252862105
   Miilunpalo S, 1997, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V50, P517, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(97)00045-0
   Moskowitz JT, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P620, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000073873.74829.23
   Pressman SD, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P925, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.925
   Rugulies R, 2002, AM J PREV MED, V23, P51, DOI 10.1016/S0749-3797(02)00439-7
   SCHOENFELD DE, 1994, J GERONTOL, V49, pM109
   Segerstrom SC, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P601, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.130.4.601
   United Nations, 2006, WORLD POP PROSP 2006
   WATSON D, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P234, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.96.2.234
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1020, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1020
NR 26
TC 1
BP 544
EP 549
PY 2013
PD APR
VL 24
IS 4
DI 10.1177/0956797612457382
GA 143GC
UT WOS:000318853800019
ER

PT J
AU Urada, DI
   Miller, N
AF Urada, DI
   Miller, N
TI The impact of positive mood and category importance on crossed
   categorization effects
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Review
C1 Univ So Calif, Dept Psychol, Los Angeles, CA 90089 USA.
RP Miller, N, Univ So Calif, Dept Psychol, SGM 501, Los Angeles, CA 90089 USA.
ID NEGATIVE AFFECT; INTERGROUP DISCRIMINATION; IMPRESSION-FORMATION;
   MEMORY; INFORMATION; COGNITION; INDEPENDENCE; METAANALYSIS; DIMENSIONS;
   HYPOTHESIS
AB Four studies examined the effect of positive versus neutral affect on preference among potential discussion partners who were members of two in-groups, two out-groups, or both an in-group and an out-group (crossed targets). The importance of targets' category memberships was manipulated by idiographically based selection. Positive affect elevated evaluation of crossed targets with a dominant (differentially important) in-group (Study 1). When categories were made equally important, positive affect had no impact (Studies 2 and 3). Study 4 presented crossed targets with both equally and differentially important group memberships and showed that differential category importance (dominance) is necessary for positive affect to influence judgments about them. These results are explained by the broadened categorization induced by positive affect.
CR Abelson R., 1995, ATTITUDE STRENGTH AN, P25
   ANDERSON NH, 1973, J EXP PSYCHOL, V97, P8, DOI 10.1037/h0033774
   ANDERSON NH, 1967, J EXP PSYCHOL, V75, P158, DOI 10.1037/h0024995
   ANDERSON NH, 1968, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V10, P354, DOI 10.1037/h0026816
   ANDERSON NH, 1965, J EXP PSYCHOL, V70, P394, DOI 10.1037/h0022280
   ARCURI L, 1982, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V12, P271, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420120303
   Arie Kruglanski, 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P333
   BAKER RC, 1993, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V49, P563, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(199307)49:4<563::AID-JCLP2270490414>3.0.CO;2-W
   BARGH JA, 1994, NEBR SYM MOTIV, V41, P71
   Bernhardson C., 1975, BIOMETRICS, V31, P719
   BLANEY PH, 1986, PSYCHOL BULL, V99, P229, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.99.2.229
   BODENHAUSEN GV, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P621, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.4.621
   BONNINGER DS, 1995, ATTITUDE STRENGTH AN, P159
   BORNSTEIN RF, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V106, P265, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.106.2.265
   BREWER D, 1980, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V36, P215, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198001)36:1<215::AID-JCLP2270360127>3.0.CO;2-6
   Brewer Marilynn B., 1984, GROUPS CONTACT PSYCH, P281
   BREWER MB, 1987, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V13, P156, DOI 10.1177/0146167287132002
   BREWER MB, 1988, ADV SOCIAL COGNITION, V1, P1
   BROWN RJ, 1979, BRIT J SOC CLIN PSYC, V18, P371
   Caccioppo J., 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P116
   CHAIKEN S, 1989, P212
   Clore G. L., 1994, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, V1, P323
   Clore G. L, 1996, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, P433
   Coser Lewis A., 1956, FUNCTIONS SOCIAL CON
   Crano William Dean, 1995, ATTITUDE STRENGTH AN, P131
   DESCHAMPS JC, 1978, DIFFERENTIATION SOCI
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1253, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.5.1253
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   DIJKER AJM, 1987, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V17, P305, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420170306
   DITTO PH, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P568, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.63.4.568
   Dovidio J. F., 1998, INTERGROUP COGNITION, P337
   ELLIS HC, 1989, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V4, P1
   Evans-Pritchard E. E., 1940, THE NUER
   FISKE ST, 1990, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V23, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60317-2
   Forgas JP, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P565, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.3.565
   Forgas JP, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P28
   FORGAS JP, 1992, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P227, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60285-3
   FORGAS JP, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P708, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.5.708
   Gross S., 1995, ATTITUDE STRENGTH AN, P215
   HAGENDOORN L, 1991, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P247
   Hewstone M., 1996, STEREOTYPES STEREOTY, P323
   HEWSTONE M, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P779, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.5.779
   HUNSLEY J, 1990, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V12, P81, DOI 10.1007/BF00960455
   ISEN AM, 1987, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60415-3
   ISEN AM, 1987, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V39, P145, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(87)90034-3
   ISEN AM, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1413, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.6.1413
   ISEN AM, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P1, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.1.1
   ISEN AM, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1206, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.6.1206
   ISEN AM, 1992, MOTIV EMOTION, V16, P65, DOI 10.1007/BF00996487
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   JACKSON LA, 1989, J SOC PSYCHOL, V129, P659
   KERCHER K, 1992, RES AGING, V14, P131, DOI 10.1177/0164027592142001
   Kruglanski A. W., 1996, PSYCHOL ACTION LINKI, P599
   Kruglanski A. W., 1989, LAY EPISTEMICS HUMAN
   Kruglanski A. W., 1996, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, P493
   Kruglanski A. W., 1990, PSYCHOL INQ, V1, P181, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0103_1
   KRUGLANSKI AW, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P861, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.5.861
   KRUGLANSKI AW, 1990, POLIS PSYCHOL B, V21, P291
   KRUGLANSKI AW, 1991, SOC COGNITION, V9, P127, DOI 10.1521/soco.1991.9.2.127
   Kruglanski AW, 1996, PSYCHOL REV, V103, P263, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.103.2.263
   KRUGLANSKI AW, 1983, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V19, P448, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(83)90022-7
   KUNDA Z, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V108, P480, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.108.3.480
   LAIRD JD, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P646, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.42.4.646
   LARSON RW, 1987, MOTIV EMOTION, V11, P145, DOI 10.1007/BF00992340
   Lehman R. S., 1991, STAT RES DESIGN BEHA
   LeVine R. A., 1972, ETHNOCENTRISM THEORI
   LUCHINS AS, 1985, J PSYCHOL, V119, P369
   Mackie D.M., 1992, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V14, P247
   MARTIN L L, 1989, P306
   McGuire WJ, 1997, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V48, P1, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.48.1.1
   MESSICK DM, 1989, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V40, P45, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.40.020189.000401
   Migdal MJ, 1998, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P303
   MILLER N, 1998, INTERGROUP COGNITION, P393
   MURRAY N, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P411, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.3.411
   NASBY W, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P1244, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.43.6.1244
   Oaksford M, 1996, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V22, P476, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.22.2.476
   Petty R. E., 1986, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V19, P123, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60214-2
   ROM DM, 1990, BIOMETRIKA, V77, P663, DOI 10.1093/biomet/77.3.663
   SCHOFIELD JW, 1977, SOCIOMETRY, V40, P130, DOI 10.2307/3033516
   SCHWARZ N, 1991, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P161, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60329-9
   Schwarz N., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P527
   SETA CE, 1994, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V20, P170, DOI 10.1177/0146167294202004
   Sherif M., 1961, INTERGROUP CONFLICT
   Simmel G., 1950, SOCIOLOGY G SIMMEL
   Singh R, 1997, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P121
   STEPHAN WG, 1989, INT J INTERCULT REL, V13, P203, DOI 10.1016/0147-1767(89)90006-0
   STRACK F, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P1460, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.49.6.1460
   TAYLOR SE, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V110, P67, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.110.1.67
   TEASDALE JD, 1979, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V88, P248, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.88.3.248
   TEASDALE JD, 1983, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V22, P163
   TETLOCK PE, 1983, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V46, P285, DOI 10.2307/3033716
   Urban LM, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P894, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.4.894
   VANBESELAERE N, 1987, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V17, P143, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420170203
   Vanbeselaere N., 1991, EUROPEAN REV SOCIAL, P247, DOI DOI 10.1080/14792779143000088
   Vanman E. J., 1993, AFFECT COGNITION STE, P213
   Vanman EJ, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P941, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.5.941
   Watson D, 1997, J PERS ASSESS, V68, P267, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6802_4
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WHITEHEAD GI, 1987, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V2, P543
   Wilcox R. R., 1996, STAT SOCIAL SCI
   Wilcox RR, 1998, AM PSYCHOL, V53, P300, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.53.3.300
   WYER RS, 1986, PSYCHOL REV, V93, P322, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.93.3.322
   YUEN KK, 1974, BIOMETRIKA, V61, P165, DOI 10.1093/biomet/61.1.165
   ZAJONC RB, 1965, SCIENCE, V149, P269, DOI 10.1126/science.149.3681.269
NR 104
TC 29
BP 417
EP 433
PY 2000
PD MAR
VL 78
IS 3
DI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.3.417
GA 321ZN
UT WOS:000087485400002
ER

PT J
AU Kim, JE
   Moen, P
AF Kim, JE
   Moen, P
TI Is retirement good or bad for subjective well-being?
SO CURRENT DIRECTIONS IN PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCE
J9 CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Rochester, Mt Hope Family Ctr, Rochester, NY 14608 USA.
   Cornell Univ, Dept Human Dev, Ithaca, NY USA.
   Cornell Univ, Cornell Careers Inst, Ithaca, NY USA.
RP Kim, JE, Univ Rochester, Mt Hope Family Ctr, 187 Edinburgh St, Rochester, NY 14608 USA.
DE retirement; life quality; subjective well-being; life course; ecological
   approach
ID ANTECEDENTS; PERCEPTIONS
AB Retirement has been viewed either as a transition that is accompanied by psychological distress or as a time of continued, or even enhanced, subjective well-being. Existing evidence is mixed, with some studies reporting retirement as positively related to well-being and others reporting a negative relationship or none at all. Our research indicates that developmental and social contexts shape an individual's contexts shape an individual's retirement decisions and experiences, so that retirement should be studied in its ecological and life-course context. Research on marital quality and subjective well-being in retirement has demonstrated both similarities and differences between men and women, as well as the need to consider couples conjointly (rather than viewing individual sin isolation) Future research focusing on the retirement process as it unfolds over time and in ecological context can serve to illuminate the circumstances under which retirement promotes or detracts from the quality of life.
CR BRONFENBRENNER C, 1995, EXAMINING LIVES CONT, P599
   GEORGE LK, 1984, J GERONTOL, V39, P364
   Han SK, 1999, AM J SOCIOL, V105, P191, DOI 10.1086/210271
   KIM JE, 1999, 9910 CORN U BRONF LI
   KIM JE, IN PRESS HDB MIDLIFE
   Moen P, 1995, EXAMINING LIVES CONT, P101, DOI 10.1037/10176-003
   Moen P, 2001, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V64, P55, DOI 10.2307/3090150
   Mutran EJ, 1997, RES AGING, V19, P251, DOI 10.1177/0164027597193001
   Quick H E, 1998, J Occup Health Psychol, V3, P44, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.3.1.44
   Reitzes DC, 1998, SOC SCI QUART, V79, P607
   SECCOMBE K, 1986, RES AGING, V8, P426, DOI 10.1177/0164027586008003005
   SHAW WS, 1998, HDB CLIN GEROPSYCHOL, P383
   Smith DB, 1998, J MARRIAGE FAM, V60, P734, DOI 10.2307/353542
   Szinovacz M, 1996, RES AGING, V18, P243, DOI 10.1177/0164027596182005
   WILLIAMSON RC, 1992, EARLY RETIREMENT PRO
NR 15
TC 45
BP 83
EP 86
PY 2001
PD JUN
VL 10
IS 3
DI 10.1111/1467-8721.00121
GA 436HW
UT WOS:000168931300003
ER

PT J
AU SPENCE, J
AF SPENCE, J
TI CHINA AND SEARCH FOR HAPPINESS - RECURRING THEMES IN 4000 YEARS OF
   CHINESE CULTURAL HISTORY - BAUER,W
SO NEW YORK REVIEW OF BOOKS
J9 NEW YORK REV BOOKS
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 YALE UNIV,NEW HAVEN,CT 06520.
CR BAUER W, CHINA SEARCH HAPPINE
NR 1
TC 1
BP 15
EP 17
PY 1977
VL 24
IS 15
GA EP611
UT WOS:A1977EP61100004
ER

PT J
AU ARRINDELL, WA
   MEEUWESEN, L
   HUYSE, FJ
AF ARRINDELL, WA
   MEEUWESEN, L
   HUYSE, FJ
TI THE SATISFACTION WITH LIFE SCALE (SWLS) - PSYCHOMETRIC PROPERTIES IN A
   NONPSYCHIATRIC MEDICAL OUTPATIENTS SAMPLE
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 AMSTERDAM PSYCHIAT CTR,FAC MED,DEPT PSYCHIAT,AMSTERDAM,NETHERLANDS.
   FREE UNIV AMSTERDAM,ACAD HOSP,1007 MC AMSTERDAM,NETHERLANDS.
CR AARSONSON NK, 1988, RECENT RES CANCER, V11, P231
   American Psychiatric Association, 1987, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Argyle M, 1987, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   Arrindell WA, 1986, SCL 90 MANUAL MULTID
   BRYANT FB, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P653, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.43.4.653
   COHEN J, 1988, STATISTICAL POWER AN
   DEFIGUEIREDO JM, 1980, SOCIAL PSYCHIATRY, V15, P117
   Derogatis LR, 1977, SCL90 ADM SCORING PR
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Eysenck H. J., 1975, MANUAL EYSENCK PERSO
   Eysenck M., 1990, HAPPINESS FACTS MYTH
   EYSENCK SBG, 1985, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V6, P21, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(85)90026-1
   FEUERLEIN W, 1979, MALT MUNCHNER ALKOHO
   GOLDBERG D, 1988, USER GUIDE GENERAL H
   KOETER MW, 1990, NEDERLANDSE HANDLEID
   Nunnally J. C., 1978, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   SANDERMAN R, 1991, UNPUB EEN CROSS CULT
   SCHULZ R, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1162, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.5.1162
   SHIN DC, 1978, SOC INDIC RES, V5, P475, DOI 10.1007/BF00352944
   VANROOIJEN L, 1979, STRESS ANXIETY, V6
   VANROOIJEN L, 1986, GEZONDHEID SAMENLEVI, V7, P115
   Veenhoven R, 1984, CONDITIONS HAPPINESS
   WALBURG JA, 1987, MUNCHEN ALKOHOL TEST
   WALLSTON KA, 1978, HEALTH EDUC QUART, V6, P160, DOI 10.1177/109019817800600107
NR 25
TC 79
BP 117
EP 123
PY 1991
VL 12
IS 2
DI 10.1016/0191-8869(91)90094-R
GA EV526
UT WOS:A1991EV52600003
ER

PT J
AU SYKEE, G
AF SYKEE, G
TI 'HAPPINESS IS READING'
SO PRAIRIE SCHOONER
J9 PRAIRIE SCHOONER
LA English
DT Fiction, Creative Prose
NR 0
TC 0
BP 65
EP 73
PY 1976
VL 50
IS 1
GA GD097
UT WOS:A1976GD09700027
ER

PT J
AU MARKIDES, KS
   MARTIN, HW
AF MARKIDES, KS
   MARTIN, HW
TI CAUSAL MODEL OF LIFE SATISFACTION AMONG THE ELDERLY
SO JOURNALS OF GERONTOLOGY
J9 J GERONTOL
LA English
DT Article
RP MARKIDES, KS, UNIV TEXAS,HLTH SCI CTR,DEPT PSYCHIAT,SAN ANTONIO,TX 78284, USA.
CR ADAMS DL, 1971, GERONTOLOGIST, V11, P64
   ALWIN DF, 1975, AM SOCIOL REV, V40, P37, DOI 10.2307/2094445
   BORTNER RW, 1970, J GERONTOL, V25, P41
   CHATFIELD WF, 1977, J GERONTOL, V32, P593
   CUTLER SJ, 1973, J GERONTOL, V28, P96
   DUNCAN OD, 1966, AM J SOCIOL, V72, P1, DOI 10.1086/224256
   EDWARDS JN, 1973, J GERONTOL, V28, P497
   FINNEY JM, 1972, SOCIOLOGICAL METHODS, V1, P175, DOI 10.1177/004912417200100202
   HUTCHISON IW, 1975, J MARRIAGE FAM, V37, P287, DOI 10.2307/350962
   KNAPP MRJ, 1976, J GERONTOL, V31, P595
   LAND KC, 1969, SOC METHODOLOGY 1969
   LARSON R, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P109
   LEMON BW, 1972, J GERONTOL, V27, P511
   LOWENTHAL MF, 1965, J GERONTOL, V20, P363
   MADDOX G, 1962, SOC FORCES, V41, P254
   MADDOX GL, 1973, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V14, P87, DOI 10.2307/2136940
   MEDLEY ML, 1976, J GERONTOL, V31, P448
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   PALMORE E, 1972, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V13, P68, DOI 10.2307/2136974
   PALMORE E, 1977, J GERONTOL, V32, P311
   PALMORE EB, 1968, GERONTOLOGIST, V8, P259
   Reiss Jr Albert J., 1961, OCCUPATIONS SOCIAL S
   RILEY MW, 1968, AGING SOC INVENTORY
   SAUER W, 1977, J GERONTOL, V32, P600
   SPREITZE.E, 1974, J GERONTOL, V29, P454
   TOBIN SS, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P344
   TORNSTAM L, 1975, GERONTOLOGIST, V15, P264
   WOLK S, 1976, J GERONTOL, V31, P89
   WOOD V, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P465
NR 29
TC 115
BP 86
EP 93
PY 1979
VL 34
IS 1
GA GD257
UT WOS:A1979GD25700014
ER

PT J
AU Nho, JH
AF Nho, Ju-Hee
TI Effect of PLISSIT Model Sexual Health Enhancement Program for Women with
   Gynecologic Cancer and Their Husbands
SO JOURNAL OF KOREAN ACADEMY OF NURSING
J9 J KOREAN ACAD NURS
LA Korean
DT Article
C1 Univ Ulsan, Dept Nursing, Ulsan 680749, South Korea.
RP Nho, JH, Univ Ulsan, Dept Nursing, 93 Daehakro, Ulsan 680749, South Korea.
DE Gynecologic neoplasm; Couples therapy; Sexual dysfunction; Program
   evaluation
ID EARLY-STAGE BREAST; INTERVENTION; DYSFUNCTION; ADJUSTMENT; VALIDATION;
   DISTRESS
AB Purpose: The purpose of this study was to examine effects of the Permission, Limited Information, Specific Suggestions, Intensive Therapy (PLISSIT) model sexual health enhancement program on, and development in, sexual function, sexual distress, marital intimacy, and subjective happiness of women with gynecologic cancer and their husbands. Methods: The comprehensive program (4 session, 90 minutes per session) was developed based on the PLISSIT model. Participants were 43 couples, 21 assigned to the experimental group who attended the 4-week program, and 22 to the control group. Sexual function, sexual distress, marital intimacy, subjective happiness of the women, marital intimacy, subjective happiness of husbands were determined by a questionnaire that was completed by the participants before and after the program. The control group received the intervention post experiment. Chi-square test, t-test, Fisher's exact test were used to test the effectiveness of the program. Results: Post intervention results showed significant differences between the groups for sexual function, sexual distress, and marital intimacy in the women and for subjective happiness in the husbands. Conclusion: Results indicate that the sexual health enhancement program is effective in improving sexual function, lowering sexual distress, increasing marital intimacy, and subjective happiness in women with gynecologic cancer and their husbands.
CR Anderson B., 2001, STRETCHING
   Annon J.S., 1977, BEHAV TREATMENT SEXU
   Brotto LA, 2008, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V37, P317, DOI 10.1007/s10508-007-9196-x
   Chun N, 2011, J KOREAN ACAD NURS, V41, P471, DOI 10.4040/jkan.2011.41.4.471
   Chun N, 2008, J KOREAN ACAD NURS, V38, P639, DOI 10.4040/jkan.2008.38.5.639
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Derogatis LR, 2002, J SEX MARITAL THER, V28, P317, DOI 10.1080/00926230290001448
   Faul F, 2007, BEHAV RES METHODS, V39, P175, DOI 10.3758/BF03193146
   Han C., 2004, KOREAN J ANDROLOGY, V22, P68
   Jensen PT, 2003, INT J RADIAT ONCOL, V56, P937, DOI 10.1016/S0360-3016(03)00362-6
   Juraskova I, 2003, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V12, P267, DOI 10.1002/pon.639
   Kalaitzi C, 2007, J SURG ONCOL, V96, P235, DOI 10.1002/jso.20811
   Katz A., 2007, BREAKING SILENCE CAN
   Katz A., 2009, WOMAN CANC SEX
   King I. M., 1981, THEORY NURSING SYSTE
   Laumann EO, 2006, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V35, P145, DOI 10.1007/s10508-005-9005-3
   Lee K. H., 1995, J KOREAN HOME ECONOM, V33, P235
   Lim J. S., 2004, THESIS EWHA WOMANS U
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1006824100041
   Manne S, 2004, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V72, P660, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.72.4.660
   Masters W., 1970, HUMAN SEXUAL INADEQU
   Nho JH, 2012, KOREAN J WOMEN HLTH, V18, P17
   Park J. S., 2011, KOREAN J WOMEN HLTH, V17, P10
   Park Y. S., 2007, KOREAN J WOMEN HLTH, V13, P254
   Rivalta M, 2009, J SEX MED, V6, P1674, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2009.01238.x
   Rosen R, 2000, J SEX MARITAL THER, V26, P191, DOI 10.1080/009262300278597
   Scott JL, 2004, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V72, P1122, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.72.6.1122
NR 27
TC 0
BP 681
EP 689
PY 2013
PD OCT
VL 43
IS 5
DI 10.4040/jkan.2013.43.5.681
GA 264XB
UT WOS:000327913200011
ER

PT J
AU GLADSTONE, D
AF GLADSTONE, D
TI HEALTH, HAPPINESS AND SECURITY - THE CREATION OF THE
   NATIONAL-HEALTH-SERVICE - HONIGSBAUM,F
SO JOURNAL OF SOCIAL POLICY
J9 J SOC POLICY
LA English
DT Book Review
RP GLADSTONE, D, UNIV EXETER,EXETER EX4 4RJ,DEVON,ENGLAND.
CR Honigsbaum F, 1989, HLTH HAPPINESS SECUR
NR 1
TC 0
BP 136
EP 138
PY 1991
PD JAN
VL 20
GA EX675
UT WOS:A1991EX67500013
ER

PT J
AU Michalak, J
   Heidenreich, T
   Strohle, G
   Nachtigall, C
AF Michalak, Johannes
   Heidenreich, Thomas
   Stroehle, Gunnar
   Nachtigall, Christof
TI German version of the Mindful Attention an Awareness Scale (MAAS) -
   psychometric features of a mindfulness questionnaire
SO ZEITSCHRIFT FUR KLINISCHE PSYCHOLOGIE UND PSYCHOTHERAPIE
J9 Z KL PSYCH PSYCHOTH
LA German
DT Article
C1 [Michalak, Johannes] Ruhr Univ Bochum, D-44780 Bochum, Germany.
   [Stroehle, Gunnar; Nachtigall, Christof] Univ Jena, D-6900 Jena, Germany.
RP Michalak, J, Ruhr Univ Bochum, Univ Str 150, D-44780 Bochum, Germany.
EM Johannes.Michalak@rub.de
DE mindfulness; psychometric properties; Mindful Attention Awareness Scale
ID PRIVATE SELF-CONSCIOUSNESS; STRESS REDUCTION; VALIDATION; INVENTORY;
   PREVENTION; DEPRESSION; BENEFITS; THERAPY
AB Background: Mindfulness can be defined as paying attention in a certain way: on purpose, in the present moment and non-judgmentally. Recently, therapeutic approaches aimed at improving mindfulness have been developed. Objective: To evaluate the psychometric properties of the German version of the "Mindful Attention Awareness Scale" (MAAS). Methods: The 15 MAAS-items were translated and, using a sample of 469 students, dimensionality, reliability and validity of the MAAS were evaluated. Results: Comparable to results using the original scale, the German version of the MAAS showed a single factor structure, an internal consistency of alpha = .83 and associations with symptom distress und subjective well-being. Conclusions: The German version of the MAAS seems to be an economic, reliable and valid questionnaire for assessing mindfulness.
CR Baer RA, 2004, ASSESSMENT, V11, P191, DOI 10.1177/1073191104268029
   Baer RA, 2006, ASSESSMENT, V13, P27, DOI 10.1177/1073191105283504
   Baer RA, 2003, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V10, P125, DOI 10.1093/clipsy/bpg015
   Beck AT, 1987, BECK DEPRESSION INVE
   Beitel M, 2005, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V61, P739, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20095
   Bishop SR, 2002, PSYCHOSOM MED, V64, P71
   Brown KW, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P822, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.4.822
   CAMPBELL DT, 1959, PSYCHOL BULL, V56, P81, DOI 10.1037/h0046016
   Carlson LE, 2005, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V58, P29, DOI 10.1016/j.jpschores.2004.04.366
   Costa Jr P. T, 1985, NEO PERSONALITY INVE
   Davidson RJ, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P564, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000077505.67574.E3
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   FENIGSTEIN A, 1975, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V43, P522, DOI 10.1037/h0076760
   FILIPP SH, 1989, FRAGEBOGEN ERFASUNG
   Graham J. W., 2003, HDB PSYCHOL RES METH, V2, P87, DOI DOI 10.1002/0471264385.WEI0204
   Grossman P, 2004, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V57, P35, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(03)00573-7
   Hautzinger M., 1995, BECK DEPRESSIONS INV
   Heidenreich T, 2006, VERHALTENSTHERAPIE, V16, P33, DOI 10.1159/000091521
   HEIDENREICH T, 2006, SUCHT, V52, P140
   Heidenreich T, 2003, VERHALTENSTHERAPIE, V13, P264, DOI 10.1159/000075842
   Heidenreich T., 2004, ACHTSAMKEIT AKZEPTAN
   HOPE DA, 1988, J PERS ASSESS, V52, P626, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5204_3
   Jha AP, 2007, COGN AFFECT BEHAV NE, V7, P109, DOI 10.3758/CABN.7.2.109
   Joreskog K. G., 2003, LISREL VERSION 8 54
   KABATZINN J, 1990, FULL CATASTROPHE LIV
   Lau MA, 2006, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V62, P1445, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20326
   Lettner K., 1995, Z GESUNDHEITSPSYCHOL, V3, P292, DOI 10.1024/1421-0185/a000003
   Linehan M. M., 1993, COGNITIVE BEHAV TREA
   MARGRAF J, 2002, BECK ANGSTINVENTAR D
   McNair D., 1971, PROFILE MOOD STATES
   Michalak J, 2006, Z PSYCHIATR PSYCH PS, V54, P241, DOI 10.1024/1661-4747.54.4.241
   MICHALAK J, J NERVOUS M IN PRESS
   Muthen K., 1998, MPLUS USERS GUIDE
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   SCHEMELLEHENGEL K, 2003, METHODS PSYCHOLO RES, V8
   Segal Z. V., 2002, MINDFULNESS BASED CO
   SPIELBERGER CD, 1983, MANUAL STATE TRAIT A
   STEYER R, ENZYKLOPA E IN PRESS, V1
   STROHLE G, 2004, DTSCH FASSUNG UNPUB
   STROHLE G, 2006, 45 K DTSCH GES PSYCH
   Teasdale JD, 2002, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V70, P275, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.70.2.275
   Teasdale JD, 2000, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V68, P615, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.68.4.615
   Vujanovic AA, 2007, BEHAV RES THER, V45, P1393, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2006.06.002
   Walach H, 2006, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V40, P1543, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.11.025
   Walach H., 2004, ACHTSAMKEIT AKZEPTAN, P727
NR 45
TC 10
BP 200
EP 208
PY 2008
VL 37
IS 3
DI 10.1026/1616-3443.37.3.200
GA 327NY
UT WOS:000257737000005
ER

PT J
AU Bohnke, P
AF Boehnke, Petra
TI Does society matter? Life satisfaction in the enlarged Europe
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Social Sci Res Ctr Berlin, Res Unit Inequal & Social Integrat, D-10785 Berlin, Germany.
RP Bohnke, P, Social Sci Res Ctr Berlin, Res Unit Inequal & Social Integrat, Reichpietschufer 50, D-10785 Berlin, Germany.
EM boehnke@wzb.eu
DE life satisfaction; quality of society; Europe; multilevel analysis;
   social structure; international comparison
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; SUBJECTIVE INDICATORS; SOCIAL TRUST; HAPPINESS;
   UNEMPLOYMENT; WELFARE; UNHAPPINESS
AB Life satisfaction is quite heterogeneously distributed across countries of the enlarged European Union. Previous research has shown how living conditions within individual countries, such as access to material and emotional resources, are important for personal well-being, but it has been less successful in explaining differences between countries. This article investigates whether it matters in which political and economic circumstances people live, as well as whether their particular perception of the quality of their societal environment plays a role. People are well aware that the institutional and cultural settings in which their lives are embedded create opportunities and limitations: within individual countries, perceptions of society influence life satisfaction outcomes irrespective of access to resources. However, their importance for well-being differs across Europe: perceptions of societies are highly decisive in countries that provide only a minimum of social security and in which the reliability of political institutions is poor. In rich and stable countries, the impact is weaker and private social support becomes more important. In addition to these country-specific weights of life satisfaction determinants, life satisfaction variations between countries can be explained to a large extent by taking into consideration the economic performance, the social security level, and the political culture in a country-all in all, general conditions that enable people to live a respectable life.
CR Alber J., 2007, HDB QUALITY LIFE ENL
   ALBER J, 2004, QUALITY LIFE EUROPE
   Allardt E., 1993, QUALITY LIFE, P88
   ALLARDT E, 1976, ACTA SOCIOL, V19, P227
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   ARENDT D, 2003, QUALITY LIFE SURVEY
   Argyle M., 1999, FDN HEDONIC PSYCHOL, P353
   Argyle M, 1987, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   Blanchflower DG, 1997, IND LABOR RELAT REV, V50, P438, DOI 10.2307/2525184
   Blanchflower DG, 2001, J JPN INT ECON, V15, P364, DOI 10.1006/jjie.2001.0485
   BOHNKE P, 2007, IN PRESS HDB EUROPEA
   Bohnke P., 2005, 1 EUROPEAN QUALITY L
   Bonoli G, 1997, J SOC POLICY, V26, P351, DOI 10.1017/S0047279497005059
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   Clark AE, 2003, J LABOR ECON, V21, P323, DOI 10.1086/345560
   Clarke SD, 2004, CURR OPIN LIPIDOL, V15, P13, DOI 10.1097/01.mol.0000113205.97033.22
   Delhey J, 2005, EUR SOCIOL REV, V21, P311, DOI 10.1093/esr/jci022
   Delhey J., 2004, LIFE SATISFACTION EN
   Delhey J, 2003, EUR SOC, V5, P93, DOI 10.1080/1461669032000072256
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P213
   Diener E., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P41, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1010076127199
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P434
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener E, 1997, SOC INDIC RES, V40, P189, DOI 10.1023/A:1006859511756
   Di Tella R, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P335, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.1.335
   Di Tella R, 2003, REV ECON STAT, V85, P809
   Donovan N., 2002, LIFE SATISFACTION ST
   EASTERLI.RA, 1973, PUBLIC INTEREST, P3
   Esping-Andersen G., 1999, SOCIAL FDN POSTINDUS
   Esping-Andersen G., 1990, 3 WORLDS WELFARE
   Estes R, 1984, SOCIAL PROGR NATIONS
   Fahey T, 2004, EUR SOC, V6, P5, DOI 10.1080/1461669032000176297
   Ferrera M., 1996, J EUROPEAN SOCIAL PO, V6, P17, DOI DOI 10.1177/095892879600600102
   FREY BS, 2002, HAPPINESS EC HOW EC
   Frey BS, 2000, ECON J, V110, P918, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00570
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Gundelach P, 2004, CROSS-CULT RES, V38, P359, DOI 10.1177/1069397104267483
   HAGERTY MR, 2002, ASSESSING QUALITY LI
   Haller M, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V75, P169, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-6297-y
   Hamer DH, 1996, NAT GENET, V14, P125, DOI 10.1038/ng1096-125
   Headey B., 1992, UNDERSTANDING HAPPIN
   Helliwell JF, 2003, ECON MODEL, V20, P331, DOI 10.1016/S0264-9993(02)00057-3
   Hofstede G., 2001, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE
   Inglehart R., 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W, P165, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1745-6924.2008.00078.X
   Inglehart R. F., 2001, INT ENCY SOCIAL BEHA, P9965
   KOHLER U, 2007, HDB QUALITY LIFE ENL
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   Leibfried Stephan, 1992, SOCIAL POLICY CHANGI, P245
   Maslow A. H., 1954, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   NAUENBURG R, 2004, EUROPEAN QUALITY LIF
   NAUENBURG R, 2004, QUALITY LIFE EUROPE, P71
   NELLER K, 2004, DEUTSCHLAND EUROPA, P27
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Sen A., 1993, QUALITY LIFE, P30
   Sen Amartya, 1999, DEV FREEDOM
   Siaroff A., 1994, GENDERING WELFARE ST, P82
   Veenhoven R, 1984, CONDITIONS HAPPINESS
   Veenhoven R., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1010072010360
   VEENHOVEN R, 1997, REV QUEBECOISE PSYCH, V18, P267
   Veenhoven R., 1993, HAPPINESS NATIONS SU
   Veenhoven R, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V39, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00300831
   WIPPLER R, 1990, SOC ECON, P187
   Zapf W., 1984, LEBENSQUALITAT BUNDE
NR 65
TC 18
BP 189
EP 210
PY 2008
PD JUN
VL 87
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s11205-007-9169-4
GA 292HU
UT WOS:000255257900001
ER

PT J
AU Schuler, J
AF Schueler, Julia
TI Achievement incentives determine the effects of achievement-motive
   incongruence on flow experience
SO MOTIVATION AND EMOTION
J9 MOTIV EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Zurich, CH-8050 Zurich, Switzerland.
RP Schuler, J, Univ Zurich, Binzmuhlestr 14-6, CH-8050 Zurich, Switzerland.
EM j.schueler@psychologie.uzh.ch
DE Achievement motive; Motive incongruence; Incentives; Flow experience
ID IMPLICIT MOTIVES; MODERATING ROLE; SELF-DETERMINATION; LIFE
   SATISFACTION; GOALS; PERFORMANCE; CONGRUENCE; MOTIVATION; EXPLICIT;
   DISCREPANCIES
AB Previous research has shown that incongruence between implicit and explicit achievement motives impairs flow experience. We examined this relationship in a more differentiated manner by arguing that achievement-motive incongruence only exerts negative effects when individuals act in situations in which achievement incentives are present and arouse conflict between the two motives. In non-achievement situations, no negative effects of achievement-motive incongruence on flow experience are expected. Study 1 and Study 2 showed that participants with incongruent implicit and explicit achievement motives reported less flow in achievement- as compared to non-achievement-oriented sport situations. In Study 3, we experimentally manipulated achievement and non-achievement situations. Again, motive incongruence impaired the experience of flow in achievement but not in non-achievement situations.
CR Baumann N, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P781, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.5.781
   Beckmann J, 2008, MOTIVATION ACTION, P99, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511499821.006
   Boldero J, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P38, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.78.1.38
   Brunstein J. C., 2008, MOTIVATION ACTION, P227, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511499821.010
   Brunstein J. C., 1999, ACTION SELF DEV THEO, P169
   Brunstein JC, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P494, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.2.494
   CLAVADETSCHER C, 2003, MOTIVATION EHRENAMTL
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1987, J NERV MENT DIS, V175, P529
   CSIKSZENTMIHALYI M, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P815, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.56.5.815
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 2005, HDB COMPETENCE MOTIV, P598
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1993, TALENTED TEENAGERS
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1990, FLOW PSYCHOL OPTIMAL
   Deci E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   EDWARDS JR, 1994, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V58, P51, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1994.1029
   Engeser S, 2008, MOTIV EMOTION, V32, P158, DOI 10.1007/s11031-008-9102-4
   ENGESER S, 2004, THESIS U POTSDAM
   Engeser S, 2005, Z PADAGOG PSYCHOL, V19, P159, DOI 10.1024/1010-0652.19.3.159
   Gable SL, 2006, J PERS, V74, P175, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2005.00373.x
   Higgins ET, 1998, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P1
   Hofer J, 2003, MOTIV EMOTION, V27, P251, DOI 10.1023/A:1025011815778
   Hofer J, 2006, EUR J PERSONALITY, V20, P305, DOI 10.1002/per.590
   Jackson D., 1984, PERSONALITY RES FORM
   Jackson SA, 1992, SPORT PSYCHOL, V6, P156
   Jackson SA, 1998, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V20, P358
   Kasser T., 1996, PERSONALITY SOCIAL P, V22, P80
   Kehr HM, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P315, DOI 10.1177/0146167203256967
   Kristof AL, 1996, PERS PSYCHOL, V49, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1996.tb01790.x
   Langens TA, 2007, MOTIV EMOTION, V31, P49, DOI 10.1007/s11031-006-9038-5
   Langens TA, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P1725, DOI 10.1177/014616702237653
   LOWELL E. I, 1953, ACHIEVEMENT MOTIVE
   MCADAMS DP, 1987, J PERS, V55, P395, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1987.tb00444.x
   MCCLELLAND DC, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P690, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.96.4.690
   MCCLELLAND DC, 1980, J HUM STRESS, V6, P6
   McClelland D.C., 1985, HUMAN MOTIVATION
   Puca RM, 1999, MOTIV EMOTION, V23, P15, DOI 10.1023/A:1021327300925
   Rheinberg F., 2008, MOTIVATION ACTION, P323, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511499821.014
   Rheinberg F, 2007, Z ARB ORGAN, V51, P105, DOI 10.1026/0932-4089.51.3.105
   Rheinberg F., 2003, DIAGNOSTIK MOTIVATIO, P261
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   Ryan RM, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P1509, DOI 10.1177/01461672992510007
   SCHMALT HD, 1996, ENZYKLOPADIE PSYCHOL, P241
   Schneider K., 2000, MOTIVATION
   Schuler J, 2009, STRESS HEALTH, V25, P221, DOI 10.1002/smi.1241
   Schuler J, 2008, MOTIV EMOTION, V32, P231, DOI 10.1007/s11031-008-9096-y
   Schuler J, 2007, Z PADAGOG PSYCHOL, V21, P217, DOI 10.1024/1010-0652.21.3.217
   Schultheiss OC, 1999, J PERS, V67, P1, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00046
   Sheldon KM, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P482, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.3.482
   Sokolowski K, 2000, J PERS ASSESS, V74, P126, DOI 10.1207/S15327752JPA740109
   SPANGLER WD, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P140, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.112.1.140
   Stumpf H., 1985, DTSCH PERSONALITY RE
   Wheeler L, 1980, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, P10
NR 52
TC 4
BP 2
EP 14
PY 2010
PD MAR
VL 34
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s11031-009-9150-4
GA 574LH
UT WOS:000275990200002
ER

PT J
AU Murray, W
AF Murray, William
TI The Economics of Happiness
SO SALMAGUNDI-A QUARTERLY OF THE HUMANITIES AND SOCIAL SCIENCES
J9 SALMAGUNDI
LA English
DT Article
C1 New Sch Social Res, New York, NY 10011 USA.
RP Murray, W, New Sch Social Res, New York, NY 10011 USA.
CR BENANDAC, SENSES CINEMA
   CANBY V, 1979, NY TIMES        0517, pC17
   CORBEIL C, 1984, GLOBE MAIL      1124
   GROEN R, 1995, GLOBE MAIL      1110
   HEHR R, 2000, M VONTROTTA FILMMAKI, P87
   HELM M, 1989, MODERN MEXICAN PAINT, P170
   LEVITIN, 2003, WOMEN FILMMAKERS REF
   MIDWER K, 1995, TAGESZEITUNG    0117, P23
   PEARY G, 1984, GLOBE MAIL      1123
   PHILLIPS R, 2005, COMMUNICATION   0531
   QUART BK, 1988, WOMEN DIRECTORS EMER, P93
   VONTROTTA, 2003, LOST HONOR K BLUM
NR 12
TC 0
BP 195
EP 207
PY 2009
PD FAL-WIN
IS 164-65
GA 527OJ
UT WOS:000272376100028
ER

PT J
AU Daleiden, E
   Chorpita, BF
   Lu, WL
AF Daleiden, E
   Chorpita, BF
   Lu, WL
TI Assessment of tripartite factors of emotion in children and adolescents
   II: Concurrent validity of the affect and arousal scales for children
SO JOURNAL OF PSYCHOPATHOLOGY AND BEHAVIORAL ASSESSMENT
J9 J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Tulsa, Dept Psychol, Tulsa, OK 74104 USA.
   Univ Hawaii, Honolulu, HI 96822 USA.
RP Daleiden, E, Univ Tulsa, Dept Psychol, 600 S Coll Ave, Tulsa, OK 74104 USA.
DE tripartite model; anxiety; depression; assessment; children
ID ANXIETY SENSITIVITY INDEX; CHILDHOOD ANXIETY; NEGATIVE AFFECTIVITY;
   DEPRESSION; MODEL; VALIDATION; DISORDERS; WORRY
AB The authors assessed the reliability and validity of the Affect and Arousal Scale for Children (AFARS; Chorpita, Daleiden Moffitt, Yim, & Umemoto, 2000). The AFARS is a new measure of children's positive affect (PA), negative affect (NA), and physiological hyperarousal (PH). In the first study, 176 school children, 7 to 17 years of age, were administered measures of childhood worry, anxiety sensitivity and autonomic arousal and their parents completed a child behavior problem checklist. In a second study, two groups of 100 and 114 school children, 8 to 18 years of age, were administered measures of childhood depression and anxiety, respectively, Also, 120 of these children took part in a 1-week retest administration of the AFARS. These studies provided preliminary evidence of acceptable 1-week test-retest reliability, convergent validity, and discriminant validity for the AFARS PA, NA, and PH scales. However, the predicted pattern of convergent and discriminant relations with parent-reported criterion only emerged for children over II years of age. Further, a consistent positive relation emerged between NA and PH, yet each of these scales accounted for unique variance in the prediction of criterion measures.
CR Achenbach T. M., 1983, MANUAL CHILD BEHAV C
   Barlow D H, 1996, Nebr Symp Motiv, V43, P251
   Barrett LF, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P967
   CHORPITA BF, IN PRESS BEHAV THERA
   Chorpita BF, 1999, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V11, P212, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.11.2.212
   Chorpita BF, 1997, BEHAV RES THER, V35, P569, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(96)00116-7
   Chorpita BF, 1998, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V107, P74, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.107.1.74
   CHORPITA BF, IN PRESS P 29 BANFF
   CLARK LA, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P316, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.3.316
   DALEIDEN EL, 1999, DEV ISSUES CLIN TREA, P259
   FOWLES DC, 1994, NEBR SYM MOTIV, V41, P181
   GRAY J, 1996, NEBR S MOT 1995 PERS, P61
   Gray J. A., 1987, PSYCHOL FEAR STRESS
   Joiner TE, 1996, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V105, P401, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.105.3.401
   KOVACS M., 1992, CHILDRENS DEPRESSION
   KOVACS M, 1981, ACTA PAEDOPSYCHIATR, V46, P305
   LAURENT J, 1999, UNPUB MEASURE POSITI
   LONIGAN CJ, 1994, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V62, P1000, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.62.5.1000
   MICKELSON C, 1997, 31 M AM ASS BEH THER
   PERRIN S, 1992, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V20, P567, DOI 10.1007/BF00911241
   PLISZKA SR, 1993, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V21, P411, DOI 10.1007/BF01261601
   Quay H. C., 1988, ATTENTION DEFICIT DI, V3, P176
   QUAY HC, 1996, MANUAL REVISED BEHAV
   Rabian B, 1999, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V28, P105, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp2801_9
   Reiss S., 1985, THEORETICAL ISSUES B
   Reynolds CR, 1983, SCH PSYCHOL REV, V12, P324
   Reynolds CR, 1985, REVISED CHILDRENS MA
   Rothbart M. K., 1995, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V1, P315
   SILVERMAN WK, 1991, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V20, P162, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp2002_7
   VASEY MW, 1993, ADV CLIN CHILD PSYCH, V15, P1
   WATSON D, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P465, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.96.3.465
   WATSON D, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P18, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.103.1.18
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WATSON D, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P346, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.97.3.346
   WATSON D, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P3, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.104.1.3
   Zedeck J. P., 1981, MEASUREMENT THEORY B
NR 36
TC 28
BP 161
EP 182
PY 2000
PD JUN
VL 22
IS 2
DI 10.1023/A:1007536507687
GA 331ZU
UT WOS:000088049200004
ER

PT J
AU Huta, V
   Hawley, L
AF Huta, Veronika
   Hawley, Lance
TI Psychological Strengths and Cognitive Vulnerabilities: Are They Two Ends
   of the Same Continuum or Do They Have Independent Relationships with
   Well-being and Ill-being?
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Huta, Veronika] Univ Ottawa, Sch Psychol, Ottawa, ON K1N 6N5, Canada.
   [Hawley, Lance] Ctr Addict & Mental Hlth, Clarke Div, Toronto, ON M5T 1R8, Canada.
RP Huta, V, Univ Ottawa, Sch Psychol, 145 Jean Jacques Lussier St, Ottawa, ON K1N 6N5, Canada.
EM vhuta@uottawa.ca
DE Strength of character; Dysfunctional attitude; Predisposition;
   Well-being; Major depression; Recovery
ID MULTIDIMENSIONAL LIFE SATISFACTION; COLLABORATIVE RESEARCH-PROGRAM;
   STRUCTURAL EQUATIONS ANALYSIS; MENTAL-HEALTH TREATMENT; DYSFUNCTIONAL
   ATTITUDES; DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS; SELF-ESTEEM; CONSTRUCT-VALIDITY;
   NEGATIVE AFFECT; PSYCHIATRIC OUTPATIENTS
AB Research programs examining psychological strengths and vulnerabilities have remained largely separate, making it difficult to determine the relative contributions of strengths and vulnerabilities to well-being. Two studies (241 normals, 54 depressed outpatients) compared certain psychological strengths (Transcendence subscales, Values In Action Inventory of Strengths) and cognitive vulnerabilities (Dysfunctional Attitudes Scale). In multiple regression, strengths usually related more to positive well-being-life satisfaction, positive affect, vitality, meaning, elevating experience-though vulnerabilities also related to the first three variables; vulnerabilities related more to illbeing-negative affect, depression-though hope, humor, enthusiasm, and forgiveness sometimes also showed relationships. Pre-treatment strengths (hope, spirituality, appreciation of beauty and excellence) predicted post-treatment recovery from depression; cognitive vulnerabilities did not. Strengths and vulnerabilities sometimes interacted, with strengths weakening the relationship between vulnerabilities and well-being. Our findings indicate that strengths and vulnerabilities are not mere opposites (correlating at most moderately) and deserve study as distinct contributors to well-being.
CR ABRAMSON LY, 1978, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V87, P49, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.87.1.49
   ABRAMSON LY, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P358, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.96.2.358
   Antony MM, 1998, BEHAV RES THER, V36, P1143, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(98)00083-7
   Ashby JS, 2002, J COUNS DEV, V80, P197
   Baetz M, 2002, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V47, P159
   Baetz M, 2004, J NERV MENT DIS, V192, P818, DOI 10.1097/01.nmd.0000146735.73827.85
   BARNETT PA, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V104, P97, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.104.1.97
   Beck A. T., 1983, BRIT J COGNITIVE PSY, V1, P1
   Beck AT, 1996, MANUAL BECK DEPRESSI
   Beck AT, 1996, J PERS ASSESS, V67, P588, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6703_13
   Besser A, 2004, J RATIONAL EMOTIVE C, V22, P301, DOI DOI 10.1023/B:JORE.0000047313.35872.5C
   Blatt S. J., 2004, EXPERIENCES DEPRESSI
   BLATT SJ, 1992, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V12, P527, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(92)90070-O
   Blatt SJ, 1996, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V64, P162, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.64.1.162
   BLATT SJ, 1995, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V63, P125, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.63.1.125
   Bostic TJ, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V52, P313, DOI 10.1023/A:1007136110218
   Bosworth HB, 2003, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V18, P905, DOI 10.1002/gps.945
   Braam AW, 2004, J AGING HEALTH, V16, P467, DOI 10.1177/0898264304265765
   Braam AW, 1997, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V96, P199, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1997.tb10152.x
   Brown G. P., 2002, PERFECTIONISM THEORY, P231, DOI DOI 10.1037/10458-010
   Brown RP, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P759, DOI 10.1177/0146167203252882
   CANE DB, 1986, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V42, P307, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198603)42:2<307::AID-JCLP2270420213>3.0.CO;2-J
   Chang E. C., 2001, OPTIMISM PESSIMISM I
   Chang EC, 2001, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V20, P117, DOI 10.1521/jscp.20.2.117.22262
   Chang EC, 2000, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V47, P18, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.47.1.18
   Cheavens JS, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V77, P61, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-5553-0
   Compton RJ, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P401, DOI 10.1080/026999300378897
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   Davidson RJ, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P890, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.126.6.890
   Davidson RJ, 1999, TRENDS COGN SCI, V3, P11, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(98)01265-0
   DERUBEIS RJ, 1990, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V58, P862, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.58.6.862
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DIENER E, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P1031, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.50.5.1031
   DOBSON KS, 1983, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V92, P107, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.92.1.107
   Dunkley DM, 2006, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V40, P665, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.08.008
   Dunkley DM, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P234, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.84.1.234
   Elliot AJ, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P804, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.82.5.804
   Emmons R. A., 2000, INT J PSYCHOL RELIG, V10, P3, DOI 10.1207/S15327582IJPR1001_2
   Emmons RA, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P377, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.377
   Emmons RA, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V45, P391, DOI 10.1023/A:1006926720976
   First M. B., 1996, STRUCTURED CLIN INTE
   Flett G.L., 2002, PERFECTIONISM THEORY
   FROST RO, 1993, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V14, P119, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(93)90181-2
   Gillham J. E., 2000, SCI OPTIMISM HOPE RE
   Gilman R, 2003, J EARLY ADOLESCENCE, V23, P218, DOI 10.1177/S0272431602250942
   Gilman R, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V39, P155, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.12.014
   Golden AM, 2006, BEHAV RES THER, V44, P1159, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2005.09.004
   Grzegorek JL, 2004, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V51, P192, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.51.2.192
   Haidt J., 2000, PREVENTION TREATMENT, V3
   Haidt J, 2003, FLOURISHING: POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY AND THE LIFE WELL-LIVED, P275, DOI 10.1037/10594-012
   Hamilton KE, 2002, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V22, P875, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7358(02)00106-X
   Hawley LL, 2006, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V74, P930, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.74.5.930
   HUTA VM, 2008, PURSUING PLEAS UNPUB
   HUTA VM, 2008, WELL BEING PRE UNPUB
   IMBER SD, 1990, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V58, P352, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.58.3.352
   INGRAM RE, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P156, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.107.2.156
   Jarrett RB, 2007, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V75, P432, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.75.3.432
   Karwoski L., 2006, J COGNITIVE PSYCHOTH, V20, P159, DOI [10.1891/ jcop.20.2.159, DOI 10.1891/JCOP.20.2.159]
   Keltner D, 2003, COGNITION EMOTION, V17, P297, DOI 10.1080/02699930244000318
   Kendler KS, 2003, AM J PSYCHIAT, V160, P496, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.160.3.496
   KOBASA SC, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P1, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.37.1.1
   Kobori O, 2005, COGNITIVE THER RES, V29, P555, DOI 10.1007/s10608-005-2835-4
   Kuiper Nicholas A., 2004, HUMOR INT J HUMOR RE, V17, P135, DOI DOI 10.1515/HUMR.2004.002
   Kwon SM, 2003, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V34, P73, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7916(03)00021-1
   Lawler-Row KA, 2006, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V41, P1009, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.04.007
   Linley P. A., 2004, POSITIVE PSYCHOL PRA
   Martin RA, 2003, J RES PERS, V37, P48, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(02)00534-2
   MCCRAE RR, 1991, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V17, P227, DOI 10.1177/014616729101700217
   McCullough ME, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P112, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.1.112
   McGregor I, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P494, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.494
   Mofidi M, 2006, J NERV MENT DIS, V194, P975, DOI 10.1097/01.nmd.0000243825.14449.de
   Molnar DS, 2006, J RES PERS, V40, P482, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2005.04.002
   NEZU AM, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P520, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.3.520
   Nix GA, 1999, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P266, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1999.1382
   Nolen-Hoeksema S, 2000, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V109, P504, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.109.3.504
   Orcutt HK, 2006, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V53, P350, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.53.3.350
   Otto MW, 2007, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V116, P475, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.116.3.475
   Padesky C., 1995, MIND MOOD COGNITIVE
   PARK C, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P562, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.3.562
   Park CL, 2006, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V19, P33, DOI 10.1080/10615800600581259
   Park N, 2004, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V23, P603, DOI 10.1521/jscp.23.5.603.50748
   PETERSON C, 2001, VIA INVENTORY STRENG
   Peterson C, 2004, CHARACTER STRENGTHS
   Peterson C., 2006, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V1, P17, DOI [10.1080/17439760500372739, DOI 10.1080/17439760500372739]
   Peterson C., 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P289, DOI [10.1007/s10902-005-3645-9, DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-3645-9]
   Peterson Christopher, 2007, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V2, P149, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760701228938
   PROSNICK KP, 1997, GESTALT REV, V1, P365
   Rector NA, 2004, J COGNITIVE PSYCHOTH, V18, P163, DOI DOI 10.1891/JCOP.18.2.163.65959
   Reed GL, 2006, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V74, P920, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.74.5.920
   Rice KG, 2007, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V54, P72, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.54.1.72
   Rice KG, 1998, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V45, P304, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.45.3.304
   Robins RW, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P151, DOI 10.1177/0146167201272002
   Ryan RM, 1997, J PERS, V65, P529, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1997.tb00326.x
   Saboonchi F, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P1585, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00382-3
   Scheier M. F., 2001, OPTIMISM PESSIMISM I, P189, DOI DOI 10.1037/10385-009
   Scher CD, 2005, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V25, P487, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2005.01.005
   Seidlitz L, 2002, J SCI STUD RELIG, V41, P439, DOI 10.1111/1468-5906.00129
   SELIGMAN M, 1990, CONT PSYCHOL APPROAC
   Seligman M. E. P., 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   Seligman MEP, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P774, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.8.774
   Seligman MEP, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P410, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.5.410
   Shahar G, 2003, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V71, P629, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.71.3.629
   Smith TB, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P614, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.4.614
   Snyder C. R., 2000, HDB HOPE THEORY MEAS
   Steer RA, 1997, PSYCHOL REP, V80, P443
   Steger MF, 2005, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V52, P574, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.52.4.574
   Stumpf H, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V28, P837, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00141-5
   Thompson LY, 2005, J PERS, V73, P313, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2005.00311.x
   Thorson JA, 1997, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V53, P605, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-4679(199710)53:6<605::AID-JCLP9>3.0.CO;2-I
   Underwood LG, 2002, ANN BEHAV MED, V24, P22, DOI 10.1207/S15324796ABM2401_04
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   Weissman AN, 1978, ANN M AM ED RES ASS
   Wong P.T.P., 1998, HUMAN QUEST MEANING, P359
   Wood AM, 2007, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V26, P1076, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2007.26.9.1076
   Wright K, 2005, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V114, P689, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.114.4.689
   Zuroff DC, 1999, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V108, P76, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.108.1.76
   Zuroff DC, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P489, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.130.3.489
NR 118
TC 5
BP 71
EP 93
PY 2010
PD MAR
VL 11
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s10902-008-9123-4
GA 551MV
UT WOS:000274214600006
ER

PT J
AU Denissen, JJA
   Penke, L
   Schmitt, DP
   van Aken, MAG
AF Denissen, Jaap J. A.
   Penke, Lars
   Schmitt, David P.
   van Aken, Marcel A. G.
TI Self-esteem reactions to social interactions: Evidence for sociometer
   mechanisms across days, people, and nations
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Denissen, Jaap J. A.; Penke, Lars] Humboldt Univ, Inst Psychol, D-10099 Berlin, Germany.
   [Denissen, Jaap J. A.; van Aken, Marcel A. G.] Univ Utrecht, Dept Dev Psychol, Utrecht, Netherlands.
   [Schmitt, David P.] Bradley Univ, Dept Psychol, Peoria, IL 61625 USA.
RP Denissen, JJA, Humboldt Univ, Inst Psychol, Unter Linden 6, D-10099 Berlin, Germany.
EM jjadenissen@gmail.com
DE self-esteem; social interaction; friendships; cross-cultural comparison;
   sociometer theory
ID INTERPERSONAL MONITOR; PSYCHOLOGICAL HEALTH; LIFE SATISFACTION;
   ATTACHMENT; HYPOTHESIS; DEPRESSION; CONTINGENCIES; PERSPECTIVES;
   NEUROTICISM; INDICATORS
AB People have a fundamental need to belong that motivates them to seek out social interactions with close others (Baumeister & Leary, 1995). Leary and Baumeister's (2000) sociometer theory (SMT) poses that people who succeed in satisfying this need have higher self-esteem (SE). This prediction was tested across three hierarchical levels: intraindividual, interindividual, and international. Indicators of social interaction quantity, quality, and the interaction between quality and quantity were collected for relationships with friends, family members, and romantic partners. On the intraindividual level, relationship quality and the interaction between quantity and quality emerged as significant predictors of daily fluctuations in SE. Cross-lagged analyses indicated that this association is at least partly due to the effect of social inclusion on changes in SE. On an interindividual level, people who generally reported higher quality relationships also had higher levels of trait SE. On an international level, countries whose inhabitants regularly interact with friends were characterized by higher nationwide SE levels than countries without such practices, even when happiness, individualism, gross domestic product, and neuroticism were controlled.
CR Allen NB, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P887, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.6.887
   Anthony DB, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V92, P1024, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.92.6.1024
   Baumeister R. F., 2003, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V4, P1, DOI [10.1111/1529-1006.01431, DOI 10.1111/1529-1006.01431]
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P497, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.3.497
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P90, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.97.1.90
   BOLGER N, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P808, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.5.808
   BROWN GW, 1986, PSYCHOL MED, V16, P813
   Bryk A., 1992, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   BUSS DM, 1981, J PERS, V49, P175, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1981.tb00736.x
   Crocker J, 2001, PSYCHOL REV, V108, P593, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.108.3.593
   *CTR INT AG, 2006, CIAS WORLD FACTBOOK, V26
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P851, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.851
   Emmers-Sommer TM, 2004, J SOC PERS RELAT, V21, P399, DOI 10.1177/0265407504042839
   Gosling SD, 2004, AM PSYCHOL, V59, P93, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.59.2.93
   Gudjonsson GH, 2003, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V19, P117, DOI 10.1027//1015-5759.19.2.117
   Hart J, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P999, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.6.999
   Hartup WW, 1997, PSYCHOL BULL, V121, P355, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.121.3.355
   HAZAN C, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P511, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.3.511
   Heller D, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P574, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.130.4.574
   Hofstede G., 2006, CULTURAL DIMENSIONS
   HUGHES BM, 2003, INT J METHODOLOGY EX, V24, P79
   INGLEHART R, 2005, WORLD VALUES SURVEY
   John O. P., 1999, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P102
   Judge TA, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P693, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.3.693
   Kirkpatrick L. A., 2001, BLACKWELL HDB SOCIAL, V2, P411
   KLEIN S, 2003, INT SUCIAL SURVEY PR, P2001
   Leary M. R, 2003, PSYCHOL INQ, V14, P240, DOI [10.1207/S15327965PLI 1403&4_15, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1403&4_15]
   Leary MR, 2003, HANDBOOK OF SELF AND IDENTITY, P401
   Leary MR, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P623, DOI 10.1177/0146167203251530
   LEARY MR, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P518, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.3.518
   Leary MR, 2000, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(00)80003-9
   Leary MR, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1290, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.5.1290
   LYNN R., 2002, IQ WEALTH NATIONS
   MacDonald G, 2003, J RES PERS, V37, P23, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(02)00531-7
   Maner JK, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V92, P42, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.92.1.42
   Molenaar P. C. M., 2004, MEASUREMENT, V2, P201, DOI DOI 10.1207/S15366359MEA0204_1
   Murray SL, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P63, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.1.63
   Murray SL, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P478, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.78.3.478
   Neyer FJ, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P310, DOI 10.1037/002-3514.84.2.310
   Nezlek JB, 2002, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V9, P57, DOI 10.1111/1475-6811.00004
   Nezlek JB, 2000, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V109, P11, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.109.1.11
   NEZLEK JB, 1999, INT NETW PERS REL C
   NEZLEK JB, 1984, PSYCHOLOGICAL DOCUME, V14, P16
   Nezlek JB, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P584, DOI 10.1177/0146167203251533
   Nygren Bjrn, 2004, J Nurs Meas, V12, P169, DOI 10.1891/jnum.12.3.169
   OUELLET R, 1986, PSYCHOL REP, V58, P821
   Piko BF, 2003, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V73, P44, DOI 10.1037/0002-9432.73.1.44
   Pyszczynski T, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P435, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.130.3.435
   REIS HT, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P456, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.2.456
   Robinson WS, 1950, AM SOCIOL REV, V15, P351, DOI 10.2307/2087176
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Ryan RM, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P473, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.130.3.473
   Schmitt DP, 2007, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V38, P173, DOI 10.1177/0022022106297299
   Schmitt DP, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P85, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.1.85
   Schmitt DP, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P623, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.4.623
   Srivastava S, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P966, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.6.966
   TRIANDIS HC, 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W, P63
   Twenge JM, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P1007, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.6.1007
   Veenhoven R., 2007, WORLD DATABASE HAPPI
   VEENHOVEN R, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00292648
   Wilkinson RB, 2004, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V33, P479, DOI 10.1023/B:JOYO.0000048063.59425.20
NR 62
TC 33
BP 181
EP 196
PY 2008
PD JUL
VL 95
IS 1
DI 10.1037/0022-3514.95.1.181
GA 317QF
UT WOS:000257034000012
ER

PT J
AU Mueller, DJ
   Kim, K
AF Mueller, DJ
   Kim, K
TI The tenacious goal pursuit and flexible goal adjustment scales:
   Examination of their validity
SO EDUCATIONAL AND PSYCHOLOGICAL MEASUREMENT
J9 EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Indiana Univ, Bloomington, IN 47405 USA.
RP Mueller, DJ, Indiana Univ, Bloomington, IN 47405 USA.
DE tenacious goal pursuit; flexible goal adjustment; assimilative tenacity;
   accommodative flexibility; confirmatory factor analysis
ID CONFIRMATORY FACTOR-ANALYSIS; STRUCTURAL EQUATION MODELS; GLOBAL
   SELF-ESTEEM; FIT INDEXES; AGING SELF
AB This study tested the unidimensionality of the Tenacious Goal Pursuit (TGP) and Flexible Goal Adjustment (FGA) scales and examined the relationships of the factors measured in these scales with two criterion constructs (happiness and self-acceptance) and with age in a sample 292 adults (ranging from 50 to 90 years). Confirmatory factor analyses revealed that to adequately account for the response patterns for TGP and FGA items, the model must also include two correlated item-keying factors (direct keyed and reverse keyed). The modified model showed a close fit to the data, but large portions of variance in the TGP and FGA item scores were explained by the item-keying factors rather than by the target factors. The target factors measured by the TGP and FGA items showed the same directional relationships with happiness and self-acceptance and no relationship with each other. Neither TGP nor FGA are related to age.
CR Abram S, 2000, J HIST GEOGR, V26, P657, DOI 10.1006/jhge.2000.0261
   BALTES PB, 1993, GERONTOLOGIST, V33, P580
   Becker G, 2000, PSYCHOL REP, V86, P365
   BENTLER PM, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P238, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.107.2.238
   Bollen K., 1989, STRUCTURAL EQUATIONS
   BOLLEN KA, 1989, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V17, P303, DOI 10.1177/0049124189017003004
   Brandtstadter J., 1999, ACTION SELF DEV THEO, P373
   BRANDTSTADTER J, 1990, PSYCHOL AGING, V5, P58, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.5.1.58
   BRANDTSTADTER J, 1993, INT J BEHAV DEV, V16, P323
   BRANDTSTADTER J, 1994, DEV REV, V14, P52, DOI 10.1006/drev.1994.1003
   Brandtstaedter J., 1990, SUCCESSFUL AGING PER, P197, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511665684.009
   Browne MW, 2000, J MATH PSYCHOL, V44, P108, DOI 10.1006/jmps.1999.1279
   BROWNE MW, 1989, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V24, P445, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr2404_4
   Burke BG, 1999, PSYCHOL REP, V85, P213, DOI 10.2466/PR0.85.5.213-219
   Caught K, 2000, PSYCHOL REP, V87, P777, DOI 10.2466/PR0.87.7.777-788
   Curran PJ, 1996, PSYCHOL METHODS, V1, P16, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.1.1.16
   Dunbar M, 2000, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V16, P13, DOI 10.1027//1015-5759.16.1.13
   James L. R., 1982, CAUSAL ANAL ASSUMPTI
   Joreskog K. G., 1993, LISREL 8 STRUCTURAL
   Joreskog K. G., 1999, LISREL 8 NEW STAT FE
   JORESKOG KG, 2001, LISREL SOFTWARE VERS
   KIM K, 1999, THESIS INDIANA U BLO
   Kim K. A., 2001, J HAPPINESS STUD, V2, P289, DOI 10.1023/A:1013519931082
   Marsh HW, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P810, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.70.4.810
   MULAIK SA, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V105, P430, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.105.3.430
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   Schmitz U, 1996, PAIN, V67, P41, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(96)03108-9
   SCHULZ R, 1998, MOTIVATION SELF REGU, P424, DOI 409835608,12,1
   STEIGER JH, 1990, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V25, P173, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr2502_4
   Thompson B, 1997, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V57, P5, DOI 10.1177/0013164497057001001
   Wang JC, 2001, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V8, P275, DOI 10.1207/S15328007SEM0802_6
NR 31
TC 6
BP 120
EP 142
PY 2004
PD FEB
VL 64
IS 1
DI 10.1177/0013164403258456
GA 764EB
UT WOS:000188189600008
ER

PT J
AU ARBUCKLE, NW
   DEVRIES, B
AF ARBUCKLE, NW
   DEVRIES, B
TI THE LONG-TERM EFFECTS OF LATER LIFE SPOUSAL AND PARENTAL BEREAVEMENT ON
   PERSONAL FUNCTIONING
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 UNIV BRITISH COLUMBIA,SCH FAMILY & NUTR SCI,VANCOUVER,BC V6T 1Z4,CANADA.
DE WIDOWHOOD; FAMILY LOSS; ADJUSTMENT
ID SELF-EFFICACY; ADULT CHILD; DEATH; HEALTH; PSYCHOLOGY; RECOVERY; STRESS;
   IMPACT; HELP
AB Using data from Americans' Changing Lives: Wave 1, 1986, this study examined the long-term effects on the personal functioning of older women and men following the death of an adult child or a spouse. Guided by Weiss's (1993) theoretical framework, 41 bereaved parents and 143 bereaved spouses were compared to 407 nonbereaved adults on measures of perceived health, self-efficacy, depression, life satisfaction, and future orientation. Analyses revealed bereavement and gender effects and a consistent influence of the sociodemographic characteristics of education, income, and duration of bereavement on functioning.
CR ATTIG T, IN PRESS GRIEVING RE
   Averill James R., 1993, P77, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511664076.006
   BALTES PB, 1980, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V31, P65, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.31.020180.000433
   BANDURA A, 1977, PSYCHOL REV, V84, P191, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.84.2.191
   Bowlby J., 1980, ATTACHMENT LOSS, V3
   Bowlby J, 1969, ATTACHMENT LOSS, V1
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   CASERTA MS, 1992, OMEGA-J DEATH DYING, V25, P33
   Cleiren MPHD, 1993, BEREAVEMENT ADAPTATI
   DEVRIES B, 1994, OMEGA-J DEATH DYING, V29, P47
   DEVRIES B, 1993, ANN M GERONTOLOGICAL
   FALETTI MV, 1989, OLDER BEREAVED SPOUS, P37
   FERRARO KF, 1986, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V21, P9
   Fish WC, 1986, PARENTAL LOSS CHILD, P415
   FLORIAN V, 1989, OMEGA-J DEATH DYING, V20, P91, DOI 10.2190/DL22-HKCY-02XQ-3TB4
   Freud S., 1957, STANDARD EDITION COM, V14, P152
   GECAS V, 1989, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V15, P291
   Gee E. M., 1987, WOMEN AGING
   Hagestad G. O., 1985, GRANDPARENTHOOD, P31
   Hansson Robert O., 1993, P367, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511664076.025
   HOLMES TH, 1967, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V11, P213, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(67)90010-4
   House J. S., 1986, AM CHANGING LIVES WA
   KASTENBAUM R, 1985, HDB PSYCHOL AGING, P619
   KIMMEL DC, 1977, PSYCHOTHERAPY THEORY, V14, P386, DOI 10.1037/h0087510
   KLASS D, 1988, OMEGA-J DEATH DYING, V19, P31, DOI 10.2190/BVUR-67KR-F52F-VW35
   KOHOUT F, 1983, ANN M AM PUBLIC HLTH
   Kubler-Ross E., 1975, DEATH FINAL STAGE GR
   LEHMAN DR, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P218, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.1.218
   LESHER EL, 1988, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V26, P81, DOI 10.2190/XMCL-MY7G-96R0-FCCP
   LEVAV I, 1982, ISRAEL J PSYCHIAT, V19, P23
   LIEBERMAN MA, 1986, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V56, P435
   LIEBERMAN MA, 1989, J FAMILY PSYCHOL, V2, P368, DOI 10.1037//0893-3200.2.3.368
   Lopata Helena Znaniecka, 1993, P381, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511664076.026
   LUND DA, 1989, OLDER BEREAVED SPOUS, P215
   LUNDIN T, 1984, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V145, P424, DOI 10.1192/bjp.145.4.424
   MADDOX G, 1973, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V17, P87
   MCCRAE RR, 1988, J SOC ISSUES, V44, P129
   McGoldrick M., 1991, LIVING LOSS DEATH FA, P30
   McPherson B.D., 1990, AGING SOCIAL PROCESS
   MOSS MS, 1986, OMEGA-J DEATH DYING, V17, P209
   Osterweis M, 1984, BEREAVEMENT REACTION
   OWEN G, 1982, OMEGA-J DEATH DYING, V13, P191
   Parkes C. M., 1986, BEREAVEMENT STUDIES
   Parkes CM, 1983, RECOVERY BEREAVEMENT
   PEARLIN LI, 1981, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V22, P337, DOI 10.2307/2136676
   PERKINS HW, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P337
   PURISMAN R, 1977, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V50, P1
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Rando T. A., 1986, PARENTAL LOSS CHILD, P45
   Raphael B, 1983, ANATOMY BEREAVEMENT
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Rosenblatt P. C., 1983, BITTER BITTER TEARS
   Rosenblatt Paul C., 1993, P102, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511664076.008
   Rubin Simon Shimshon, 1993, P285, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511664076.020
   RUBIN SS, 1989, OMEGA, V20, P323, DOI 10.2190/9AJH-RBL3-BA0J-1RAP
   RUBIN SS, 1991, OMEGA, V24, P183
   Sanders C. M., 1979, OMEGA, V10, P303, DOI [10.2190/X565-HW49-CHR0-FYB4, DOI 10.2190/X565-HW49-CHR0-FYB4]
   Sanders Catherine M., 1993, P255, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511664076.018
   Schroots Johannes J. E., 1990, HDB PSYCHOL AGING, P45
   Schuster T., 1989, OLDER BEREAVED SPOUS, P55
   SHANFIELD SB, 1984, J NERV MENT DIS, V172, P533, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198409000-00004
   Shuchter Stephen R., 1993, P23, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511664076.003
   SINGH B, 1981, J NERV MENT DIS, V169, P203, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198104000-00001
   Stroebe Margaret S., 1993, P457, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511664076.030
   STROEBE MS, 1988, J SOC ISSUES, V44, P1
   STROEBE MS, 1983, PSYCHOL BULL, V93, P279, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.93.2.279
   STROEBE W, 1988, J SOC ISSUES, V44, P143
   THOMPSON LW, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P434, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.6.3.434
   THOMPSON LW, 1989, OLDER BEREAVED SPOUS, P17
   UMBERSON D, 1992, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V33, P10, DOI 10.2307/2136854
   VANZANDT S, 1989, OLDER BEREAVED SPOUS, P25
   VIDEKASHERMAN L, 1985, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V55, P70
   Walsh F., 1991, LIVING LOSS DEATH FA, P1
   Weiss Robert S., 1993, P271, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511664076.019
   Worden J. W., 1982, GRIEF COUNSELING GRI
   Wortman C. B., 1987, CATACLYSMS CRISES CA, P189
   Wortman Camille B., 1993, P349, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511664076.024
   WORTMAN CB, 1989, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V57, P349, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.57.3.349
NR 78
TC 57
BP 637
EP 647
PY 1995
PD OCT
VL 35
IS 5
GA RZ733
UT WOS:A1995RZ73300011
ER

PT J
AU Neff, D
AF Neff, Daniel
TI Happiness: Lessons from a New Science
SO JOURNAL OF HUMAN DEVELOPMENT AND CAPABILITIES
J9 J HUM DEV CAPABIL
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 [Neff, Daniel] Univ Manchester, Ctr Census & Survey Res, Manchester, Lancs, England.
   [Neff, Daniel] Univ Manchester, Inst Dev Policy & Management, Manchester, Lancs, England.
RP Neff, D, Univ Manchester, Ctr Census & Survey Res, Manchester, Lancs, England.
CR Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
NR 1
TC 1
BP 162
EP 164
PY 2009
VL 10
IS 1
GA 661QI
UT WOS:000282742400012
ER

PT S
AU Oehl, M
   Siebert, FW
   Tews, TK
   Hoger, R
   Pfister, HR
AF Oehl, Michael
   Siebert, Felix W.
   Tews, Tessa-Karina
   Hoeger, Rainer
   Pfister, Hans-Ruediger
TI Improving Human-Machine Interaction - A Non Invasive Approach to Detect
   Emotions in Car Drivers
SO HUMAN-COMPUTER INTERACTION: TOWARDS MOBILE AND INTELLIGENT INTERACTION ENVIRONMENTS, PT III
J9 LECT NOTES COMPUT SC
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Oehl, Michael; Siebert, Felix W.; Tews, Tessa-Karina; Hoeger, Rainer; Pfister, Hans-Ruediger] Univ Luneburg, Inst Expt Ind Psychol, D-21335 Luneburg, Germany.
RP Oehl, M, Univ Luneburg, Inst Expt Ind Psychol, Wilschenbrucher Weg 84A, D-21335 Luneburg, Germany.
EM oehl@uni.leuphana.de; fsiebert@uni.leuphana.de; tews@uni.leuphana.de;
   hoeger@uni.leuphana.de; pfister@uni.leuphana.de
DE Emotion detection in cars; human-computer interaction; human-centered
   design; affective computing
ID ANGER; ROAD
AB As cars become increasingly computerized, automatic emotion detection and affective computing provides a promising basis for future-oriented human-computer interaction (HCI) in cars. However, we are still facing severe problems when trying to detect the users' emotional state reliably. This experimental study investigated grip-strength as a new non-invasive method to detect emotions directly in an automobile context. A positive emotion (happiness) and a negative emotion (anger) were examined regarding their influence on grip-strength applied to the steering wheel. Results confirmed and extended preliminary findings: Drivers' grip-strength slightly increased while driving a car when happiness was experienced and especially decreased when anger was experienced. Implications for further research as well as for praxis are outlined.
CR BRADLEY MM, 1994, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V25, P49, DOI 10.1016/0005-7916(94)90063-9
   Cheng SY, 2007, COMPUT VIS IMAGE UND, V106, P245, DOI 10.1016/j.cviu.2006.08.010
   Cohn J. F., 2005, NEW HDB METHODS NONV, P9
   DEFFENBACHER JL, 1994, PSYCHOL REP, V74, P83
   Eksioglu M, 2008, INT J IND ERGONOM, V38, P354, DOI 10.1016/j.ergon.2008.01.004
   European Commission, 2001, WHIT PAP EUR TRANSP
   Eyben F., 2010, ADV HUMAN COMPUTER I, V2010, P17
   Hewig J, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P1095, DOI 10.1080/02699930541000084
   LaMont K., 2000, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, P3
   Lang P. J., 1980, TECHNOLOGY MENTAL HL, P119
   Levelt P.B.M., 2003, R200308 SWOV
   Mesken J, 2007, TRANSPORT RES F-TRAF, V10, P458, DOI 10.1016/j.trf.2007.05.001
   Nesbit SM, 2007, AGGRESS VIOLENT BEH, V12, P156, DOI 10.1016/j.avb.2006.09.003
   Oehl M., 2010, 47 K DTSCH GES PSYCH, P371
   Overbeeke K.J., 2001, P INT C AFF HUM FACT, P262
   Rakauskas ME, 2004, J SAFETY RES, V35, P453, DOI 10.1016/j.jsr.2004.06.003
   Rottenberg J., 2007, HDB EMOTION ELICITAT, P9
   Schaefer A, 2010, COGNITION EMOTION, V24, P1153, DOI 10.1080/02699930903274322
   Scherer K. R., 2003, HDB AFFECTIVE SCI, P433
   Scherer KR, 2005, SOC SCI INFORM, V44, P695, DOI 10.1177/0539018405058216
   Siebert F.W., 2010, P KOGWIS 2010 20 BIA, P227
   Siebert F.W., 2010, ADV HUMAN FACTORS ER, P775
NR 22
TC 0
BP 577
EP 585
PY 2011
VL 6763
GA BBA81
UT WOS:000306321600065
ER

PT J
AU KNAPP, MRJ
AF KNAPP, MRJ
TI PREDICTING DIMENSIONS OF LIFE SATISFACTION
SO JOURNALS OF GERONTOLOGY
J9 J GERONTOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV KENT,PERSONAL SERV RES UNIT,CANTERBURY CT2 7NJ,KENT,ENGLAND.
CR ADAMS DL, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P470
   ALLARDT E, 1973, ABOUT DIMENSIONS WEL
   BEISER M, 1974, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V15, P320, DOI 10.2307/2137092
   Bigot A, 1974, Age Ageing, V3, P113, DOI 10.1093/ageing/3.2.113
   BORTNER RW, 1970, J GERONTOL, V25, P41
   Bradburn N., 1965, REPORTS HAPPINESS PI
   BRADBURN NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOLOGI
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   Cumming E., 1961, GROWING OLD PROCESS
   CUTLER SJ, 1973, J GERONTOL, V28, P96
   DOWD JJ, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P584
   EDWARDS JN, 1973, J GERONTOL, V28, P497
   ERIKSON EH, 1968, MIDDLE AGE AGING
   Fromm E., 1949, MAN HIMSELF
   GRANEY MJ, 1973, SOC ABSTR, V21, P6
   HAVIGHURST RJ, 1969, ADJUSTMENT RETIREMEN
   Havighurst R.J., 1953, OLDER PEOPLE
   Johnston J., 1972, ECONOMETRIC METHODS
   KLEMMACK DL, 1974, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V15, P267, DOI 10.2307/2137028
   LAWTON MP, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P85
   LAWTON MP, 1972, RESEARCH PLANNING AC
   LAWTON MP, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P601
   LAWTON MP, 1974, J GERONTOL, V29, P194
   LEMON BW, 1972, J GERONTOL, V27, P511
   LEVY S, 1975, SOC INDIC RES, V2, P361, DOI 10.1007/BF00293253
   LOWENTHAL MF, 1965, J GERONTOL, V20, P363
   MADDOX G, 1962, SOC FORCES, V41, P254
   MORIWAKI SY, 1974, J GERONTOL, V29, P73
   MORRIS JN, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P209
   MORRIS JN, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P77
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   PALMORE E, 1972, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V13, P68, DOI 10.2307/2136974
   PECK RC, 1955, PSYCHOLOGICAL ASPECT
   PIERCE RC, 1973, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V4, P83, DOI 10.2190/F8D7-UVCU-RU0F-5HRG
   SAILER RC, 1931, TEACHERS COLLEGE CON
   SPREITZE.E, 1974, J GERONTOL, V29, P454
   Watson G, 1930, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V21, P79, DOI 10.1037/h0070539
   WILSON W, 1967, PSYCHOL BULL, V67, P294, DOI 10.1037/h0024431
   WINSTANLEY MJ, 1976, THEORY EVALUATING EV
   WOLK S, 1976, J GERONTOL, V31, P89
   WOOD V, 1966, GERONTOLOGIST, V6, P31
   WOOD V, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P465
   ZELLNER A, 1962, J AM STAT ASSOC, V57, P348, DOI 10.2307/2281644
NR 43
TC 26
BP 595
EP 604
PY 1976
VL 31
IS 5
GA CB643
UT WOS:A1976CB64300014
ER

PT J
AU Wills, TA
   Sandy, JM
   Shinar, O
   Yaeger, A
AF Wills, TA
   Sandy, JM
   Shinar, O
   Yaeger, A
TI Contributions of positive and negative affect to adolescent substance
   use: Test of a bidimensional model in a longitudinal study
SO PSYCHOLOGY OF ADDICTIVE BEHAVIORS
J9 PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Ferkauf Grad Sch Psychol, Hlth Psychol Training Program, Bronx, NY 10461 USA.
   Yeshiva Univ Albert Einstein Coll Med, Dept Epidemiol & Social Med, Bronx, NY 10461 USA.
RP Wills, TA, Ferkauf Grad Sch Psychol, Hlth Psychol Training Program, 1300 Morris Pk Ave, Bronx, NY 10461 USA.
EM wills@aecom.yu.edu
ID LIFE EVENTS; ALCOHOL-USE; STRESS; TEMPERAMENT; PERSONALITY; MOOD;
   VULNERABILITY; INDEPENDENCE; INVOLVEMENT; BIPOLARITY
AB Contributions of bidimensional affect measures to adolescent substance (tobacco, alcohol, and marijuana) use were measured. Participants (baseline N = 1,702) were surveyed at age 12.4 years and followed longitudinally through age 15.4 years. Multiple regression indicated negative affect related to higher levels of substance use and positive affect related to lower levels of substance use. Buffer interactions indicated that the relationship of negative affect to substance use was reduced among persons with higher positive affect. Clustering analyses indicated 5 different patterns of affect over time; affect patterns were systematically related to change in substance use over time. Structural modeling analysis indicated that relationships of affect to substance use were mediated through coping motives. The findings are discussed with respect to resiliency research and affect-regulation models of substance use.
CR Barrett LF, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P967
   BROWN SA, 1995, J STUD ALCOHOL, V56, P538
   CARROLL ME, 1996, ADV BEHAV E, V3, P37
   CHASSIN L, 1993, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V102, P3, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.102.1.3
   CLARK LA, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P103, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.103.1.103
   Cohen J., 1983, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   COHEN S, 1990, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V9, P466, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.9.4.466
   Colder CR, 1997, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V11, P83, DOI 10.1037/0893-164X.11.2.83
   COOPER ML, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P990, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.5.990
   COOPER ML, 1994, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V6, P117, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.6.2.117
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P130, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.1.130
   DONOHEW L, 1991, COMMUNIC, P209
   Everitt B. S., 1993, CLUSTER ANAL
   GLASSMAN AH, 1990, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V264, P1546, DOI 10.1001/jama.264.12.1546
   GREEN DP, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P1029, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.6.1029
   HUSSONG AM, 1994, J STUD ALCOHOL, V55, P707
   Johnston L. D., 1995, NATL SURVEY RESULTS, V1
   Joreskog K. G., 1988, LISREL 7 GUIDE PROGR
   KAPLAN HB, 1984, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V25, P270, DOI 10.2307/2136425
   Labouvie E W, 1990, J Subst Abuse, V2, P265
   Miller WR, 1996, ADDICTION S, V91, P155, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.91.12s1.7.x
   NEEDLE R, 1989, ADDICT BEHAV, V14, P429, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(89)90030-0
   NEWCOMB MD, 1992, VULNERABILITY TO DRUG ABUSE, P255, DOI 10.1037/10107-010
   NEWCOMB MD, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P564, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.3.564
   PANDINA RJ, 1992, VULNERABILITY TO DRUG ABUSE, P179, DOI 10.1037/10107-008
   ROTHBART MK, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P55, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.103.1.55
   SAS Institute, 1988, SAS STAT US GUID
   Schulenberg J, 1996, DEV PSYCHOL, V32, P659, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.32.4.659
   Shaham Y, 1996, ANN BEHAV MED, V18, P255, DOI 10.1007/BF02895287
   Stoolmiller M., 1995, ANAL CHANGE, P103
   Vaccaro D, 1998, J DRUG EDUC, V28, P257, DOI 10.2190/TEPB-PTW4-A2PG-43FJ
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WERNER EE, 1986, J STUD ALCOHOL, V47, P34
   Wills T., 1996, STRESS COPING RESILI, P107
   Wills T. A., 1985, COPING SUBSTANCE USE, P3
   WILLS TA, 1994, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V8, P223, DOI 10.1037//0893-164X.8.4.223
   Wills T. A., 1995, ALCOHOL TOBACCO BASI, P107
   Wills TA, 1996, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V105, P166, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.105.2.166
   Wills TA, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P387, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.387
   WILLS TA, 1992, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V20, P349, DOI 10.1007/BF00937914
   Wills TA, 1996, HDB COPING THEORY RE, P279
   ZEVON MA, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P111, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.43.1.111
NR 43
TC 87
BP 327
EP 338
PY 1999
PD DEC
VL 13
IS 4
DI 10.1037/0893-164X.13.4.327
GA 264ZU
UT WOS:000084214400008
ER

PT J
AU PALYS, TS
   LITTLE, BR
AF PALYS, TS
   LITTLE, BR
TI PERCEIVED LIFE SATISFACTION AND THE ORGANIZATION OF PERSONAL PROJECT
   SYSTEMS
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 CARLETON UNIV,DEPT PSYCHOL,OTTAWA K1S 5B6,ONTARIO,CANADA.
RP PALYS, TS, SIMON FRASER UNIV,FAC INTERDISCIPLINARY STUDIES,DEPT CRIMINOL,BURNABY V5A 1S6,BC,CANADA.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   ANDREWS FM, 1976, SOC INDIC RES, V3, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00286161
   ANDREWS FM, 1974, SOC INDIC RES, V1, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00286419
   ATKINSON T, 1977, AUG ANN M AM STAT AS
   DYWAN J, 1978, THESIS BROCK U
   FLANAGAN JC, 1978, AM PSYCHOL, V33, P138, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.33.2.138
   HOOKER C, 1978, EVALUATING CHANGE
   Kelly G., 1955, PSYCHOL PERSONAL CON, V1
   Kelly G. A., 1955, PSYCHOL PERSONAL CON, V2
   KLINGER E, 1981, ASSESSMENT STRATEGIE
   Klinger E., 1977, MEANING VOID INNER E
   KLINGER E, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1222, DOI 10.1037/h0077724
   LAMIELL JT, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P276, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.3.276
   LEIGHTON A, 1971, PSYCHIATRIC DISORDER
   Lewin K., 1947, HUM RELAT, V1, P147
   LITTLE BR, 1983, ENVIRON BEHAV, V15, P273, DOI 10.1177/0013916583153002
   LITTLE BR, 1972, J EXP RES PERS, V6, P95
   LITTLE BR, 1979, CHILDHOOD ADOLESCENC
   LITTLE BR, 1976, EXPERIENCING ENV
   Miller G. A., 1960, PLANS STRUCTURE BEHA
   MURRAY H. A., 1938, EXPLORATIONS PERSONA
   MURRAY HA, 1959, PSYCHOL STUDY SCI, V3
   PALYS TS, 1980, CANADIAN PSYCHOL, V21, P67, DOI 10.1037/h0081083
   PALYS TS, 1980, 11TH ANN M ENV DES R
   PALYS TS, 1979, THESIS CARLETON U
   PARTINGTON JT, 1976, SOCIAL PSYCHOL TRANS
   SAMPSON EE, 1977, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P767, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.35.11.767
   SAMPSON EE, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P1332, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.36.11.1332
   Sundberg N. D., 1977, ASSESSMENT PERSONS
   SUNDBERG ND, 1978, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V29, P179, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.29.020178.001143
NR 30
TC 158
BP 1221
EP 1230
PY 1983
VL 44
IS 6
DI 10.1037//0022-3514.44.6.1221
GA QT401
UT WOS:A1983QT40100011
ER

PT J
AU LUSZCZ, MA
AF LUSZCZ, MA
TI PREDICTORS OF MEMORY IN YOUNG-OLD AND OLD-OLD ADULTS
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF BEHAVIORAL DEVELOPMENT
J9 INT J BEHAV DEV
LA English
DT Article
RP LUSZCZ, MA, FLINDERS UNIV,CTR AGING STUDIES,GPO BOX 2100,ADELAIDE,SA 5001,AUSTRALIA.
ID COGNITIVE AGING RESEARCH; PERFORMANCE; DEMENTIA; DEPRESSION; HEALTH
AB A contextualist approach was adopted to assess cognitive functioning and psychological well-being in a representative sample of young-old (60-74 years, n = 107) and old-old (75-92 years, n = 58) women and men in an effort to:  (1) delineate age and gender similarities and differences within this elderly cohort; and (2) identify individual differences predictive of remembering.  Measures of subjective well-being included morale, depression, and perceived control.  Cognitive measures included intentional story recall and incidental symbol memory, rate of information processing, and cognitive flexibility.  Health status, gender, and education were also investigated.  Decrements were observed in intentional and incidental memory, rate of information processing, solution of Raven's Coloured Progressive Matrices, and Mini-Mental Status Examination, but not on accuracy of information processing, estimates of intelligence, well-being measures, education, or health status.  The intentional story memory of women was more accurate than that of men.  Education and gender, along with processing speed and mental ability, as indexed by the Raven coloured matrices, predicted story memory.  These results of a representative sample validate recurrent trends seen in previous convenience samples.  They extend the understanding of the relationship between ageing and cognition by identifying the role of processing resource, psychosocial, and demographic factors in modulating memory performance and highlighting methodological factors which must temper interpretation of these relationships.
CR ANDREWS G, 1989, AUSTR J AGEING, V0008
   *AUSTR BUR STAT, 1988, 32010 AUSTR DEM CAT
   Baltes P. B., 1990, SUCCESSFUL AGING PER, P1, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511665684.003
   BALTES PB, 1987, DEV PSYCHOL, V23, P611, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.23.5.611
   Birren J. E., 1985, HDB PSYCHOL AGING, P3
   BROWN BR, 1983, EXP AGING RES, V9, P107
   CAVANAUGH JC, 1989, TRANSFORMATION CLIN, P89
   CAVANAUGH JC, 1986, EDUC GERONTOL, V12, P375
   COSTA PT, 1987, J GERONTOL, V42, P50
   CRAIK FIM, 1987, PSYCHOL AGING, V2, P79, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.2.1.79
   DIXON RA, 1990, EVERYDAY COGNITION A, P394
   Engedal K, 1988, Compr Gerontol A, V2, P87
   FEIFEL H, 1987, PSYCHOL AGING, V2, P409
   FOLSTEIN M, 1985, J AM GERIATR SOC, V33, P228
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   GILBERT A, 1990, BLOOD PRESSURE CONTR
   HART RP, 1987, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V55, P101, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.55.1.101
   HART RP, 1987, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V55, P236
   HARTLEY JT, 1988, LANGUAGE MEMORY AGIN, P36
   HASHER L, 1979, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V108, P356, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.108.3.356
   HERTZOG C, 1990, PSYCHOL AGING, V5, P215, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.5.2.215
   Hugo G, 1987, AUSTR J AGEING, V6, P14, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-6612.1987.tb00950.x
   HULTSCH DF, 1990, PSYCHOL AGING, V5, P356, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.5.3.356
   HULTSCH DF, 1990, HDB PSYCHOL AGING, P259
   HUYCK MH, 1990, HDB PSYCHOL AGING, P124
   KAUSLER DH, 1989, EVERYDAY COGNITION IN ADULTHOOD AND LATE LIFE, P483
   KENDIG HL, 1986, GREYING AUSTR FUTURE
   Krauss I. K., 1980, AGING 1980S PSYCHOL, P542, DOI 10.1037/10050-038
   Lachman M.E., 1986, PSYCHOL CONTROL AGIN, P207
   LACHMAN ME, 1987, PSYCHOL AGING, V2, P266, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.2.3.266
   LAWTON MP, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P85
   LEZAK MD, 1983, NEUROPSYCHOLOGICAL A
   LOFTUS EF, 1987, MICH QUART REV, V26, P64
   LUSZCZ MA, 1988, GERONTOLOGY E W COOP
   *NAT I HLTH, 1988, 881088 PUBL
   Nebes R D, 1986, Psychol Aging, V1, P261, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.1.3.261
   NELSON HE, 1977, NATIONAL ADULT READI
   NELSON HE, 1978, CORTEX, V14, P234
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1975, GERONTOLOGIST, V15, P4
   PERLMUTTER M, 1990, J GERONTOL, V45, pP145
   PERLMUTTER M, 1978, DEV PSYCHOL, V14, P330, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.14.4.330
   Perlmutter M, 1987, Annu Rev Gerontol Geriatr, V7, P57
   PFEFFER RI, 1987, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V125, P420
   POON LW, 1984, EXP AGING RES, V10, P43
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Raven J. C., 1977, COLOURED PROGR MATRI
   Reid D. W., 1981, RES LOCUS CONTROL CO, V1, P127
   Salthouse T. A., 1985, HDB PSYCHOL AGING, P400
   Salthouse T. A., 1990, HDB PSYCHOL AGING, P310
   SALTHOUSE TA, 1990, J GERONTOL, V45, pP156
   SALTHOUSE TA, 1988, PSYCHOL AGING, V3, P29, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.3.1.29
   SCHAIE KW, 1989, PSYCHOL AGING, V4, P443, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.4.4.443
   SCHAIE KW, 1983, AGING EIGHTIES, P249
   SCOGIN F, 1989, J AGING HEALTH, V1, P507, DOI 10.1177/089826438900100406
   Wechsler D., 1981, WECHSLER ADULT INTEL
   WEST RL, 1984, EXP AGING RES, V10, P197
   ZELINSKI EM, 1988, COGNITIVE DEV ADULTH, P133
NR 57
TC 13
BP 147
EP 166
PY 1992
PD MAR
VL 15
IS 1
GA HK184
UT WOS:A1992HK18400008
ER

PT J
AU Blair, RJR
   Mitchell, DGV
   Richell, RA
   Kelly, S
   Leonard, A
   Newman, C
   Scott, SK
AF Blair, RJR
   Mitchell, DGV
   Richell, RA
   Kelly, S
   Leonard, A
   Newman, C
   Scott, SK
TI Turning a deaf ear to fear: Impaired recognition of vocal affect in
   psychopathic individuals
SO JOURNAL OF ABNORMAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J ABNORM PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 NIMH, Mood & Anxiety Disorders Program, Unit Affect Cognit Neurosci, Bethesda, MD 20892 USA.
   UCL, Inst Cognit Neurosci, London, England.
   UCL, Dept Psychol, London, England.
   Keele Univ, Dept Psychol, Keele, Staffs, England.
   HMP Wormwood Scrubs, Dept Psychol, London, England.
RP Blair, RJR, NIMH, Mood & Anxiety Disorders Program, Unit Affect Cognit Neurosci, 15K North Dr,Room 206,MSC 2670, Bethesda, MD 20892 USA.
EM blairj@intra.nimh.nih.gov
ID NEURAL RESPONSES; PERSONALITY; EMOTION; EXPRESSIONS; AMYGDALA; CHILDREN
AB The processing of emotional expressions is fundamental for normal socialization and interaction. Reduced responsiveness to the expressions of sadness and fear has been implicated in the development of psychopathy (R. J. R. Blair, 1995). The current study investigates the ability of adult psychopathic individuals to process vocal affect. Psychopathic and nonpsychopathic adults, defined by the Hare Psychopathy Checklist-Revised (PCL-R; R. D. Hare, 1991), were presented with neutral words spoken with intonations conveying happiness, disgust, anger, sadness, and fear and were asked to identify the emotion of the speaker on the basis of prosody. The results indicated that psychopathic inmates were particularly impaired in the recognition of fearful vocal affect. These results are interpreted with reference to the low-fear and violence inhibition mechanism models of psychopathy.
CR Adolphs R, 2001, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V15, P396, DOI 10.1037//0894-4105.15.3.396
   Blair RJR, 2001, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V29, P491, DOI 10.1023/A:1012225108281
   Blair RJR, 2001, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V71, P727, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.71.6.727
   Blair RJR, 2000, BRAIN, V123, P1122, DOI 10.1093/brain/123.6.1122
   BLAIR RJR, 2002, UNPUB DEAFNESS FEAR
   BLAIR RJR, 1995, COGNITION, V57, P1, DOI 10.1016/0010-0277(95)00676-P
   FRICK PJ, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P700, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.103.4.700
   Hare R. D., 1991, HARE PSYCHOPATHY CHE
   Kiehl KA, 2001, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V50, P677, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(01)01222-7
   Levenston GK, 2000, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V109, P373, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.109.3.373
   Lykken D. T, 1995, ANTISOCIAL PERSONALI
   LYKKEN DT, 1957, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V55, P6, DOI 10.1037/h0047232
   MINEKA S, 1993, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V122, P23, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.122.1.23
   Morris JS, 1999, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V37, P1155, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(99)00015-9
   PATRICK CJ, 1994, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V31, P319, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1994.tb02440.x
   Phillips ML, 1998, P ROY SOC B-BIOL SCI, V265, P1809
   Raine A, 2000, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V57, P119, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.57.2.119
   RAVEN JC, 1965, ADV PROGR MATRICES
   Scott SK, 1997, NATURE, V385, P254, DOI 10.1038/385254a0
   Tiihonen J., 2000, SOC NEUR ABSTR, P2017
   Whalen PJ, 1998, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P177, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep10836912
   WONG S, 1988, PSYCHOL REP, V62, P931
   Wootton J. M., 1997, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V65, P292
NR 23
TC 75
BP 682
EP 686
PY 2002
PD NOV
VL 111
IS 4
DI 10.1037//0021-843X.111.4.682
GA 610BV
UT WOS:000178941600017
ER

PT J
AU Ross, A
   Friedmann, E
   Bevans, M
   Thomas, S
AF Ross, Alyson
   Friedmann, Erika
   Bevans, Margaret
   Thomas, Sue
TI Frequency of Yoga Practice Predicts Health: Results of a National Survey
   of Yoga Practitioners
SO EVIDENCE-BASED COMPLEMENTARY AND ALTERNATIVE MEDICINE
J9 EVID-BASED COMPL ALT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ross, Alyson; Friedmann, Erika; Thomas, Sue] Univ Maryland, Sch Nursing, Baltimore, MD 21201 USA.
   [Bevans, Margaret] NIH, Ctr Clin, Bethesda, MD 20892 USA.
RP Ross, A, Univ Maryland, Sch Nursing, 655 W Lombard St, Baltimore, MD 21201 USA.
EM alyross1@verizon.net
ID FREIBURG MINDFULNESS INVENTORY; MIDDLE-AGED MEN; PHYSICAL-ACTIVITY;
   CARDIOVASCULAR-DISEASE; MYOCARDIAL-INFARCTION; HATHA YOGA; MORTALITY;
   RISK; EXERCISE; STRESS
AB Background. Yoga shows promise as a therapeutic intervention, but relationships between yoga practice and health are underexplored. Purpose. To examine the relationship between yoga practice and health (subjective well-being, diet, BMI, smoking, alcohol/caffeine consumption, sleep, fatigue, social support, mindfulness, and physical activity). Methods. Cross-sectional, anonymous internet surveys distributed to 4307 randomly selected from 18,160 individuals at 15 US Iyengar yoga studios; 1045 (24.3%) surveys completed. Results. Mean age 51.7 (+/- 11.7) years; 84.2% female. Frequency of home practice favorably predicted (P < .001): mindfulness, subjective well-being, BMI, fruit and vegetable consumption, vegetarian status, sleep, and fatigue. Each component of yoga practice (different categories of physical poses, breath work, meditation, philosophy study) predicted at least 1 health outcome (P < .05). Conclusions. Home practice of yoga predicted health better than years of practice or class frequency. Different physical poses and yoga techniques may have unique health benefits.
CR Barth J, 2004, PSYCHOSOM MED, V66, P802, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000146332.53619.b2
   Batty GD, 2008, ANN ONCOL, V19, P996, DOI 10.1093/annonc/mdm578
   Bower Julienne E, 2005, Cancer Control, V12, P165
   Bryant Edwin, 2009, YOGA SUTRAS PATANJAL
   Cella D, 2010, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V63, P1179, DOI 10.1016/j.jclinepi.2010.04.011
   Cox B D, 2000, Public Health Nutr, V3, P19
   Craig CL, 2003, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V35, P1381, DOI 10.1249/01.MSS.0000078924.61453.FB
   Damodaran A, 2002, J Assoc Physicians India, V50, P633
   Dillman D. A., 2009, INTERNET MAIL MIXED
   Friedenreich CM, 2011, RECENT RESULTS CANC, V188, P125, DOI 10.1007/978-3-642-10858-7_11
   Gauthier AP, 2009, J PHYS ACT HEALTH, V6, pS54
   Gellman A., 2007, DATA ANAL USING REGR
   Gershon RC, 2010, LANCET NEUROL, V9, P138, DOI 10.1016/S1474-4422(09)70335-7
   Gokal R, 2007, J ALTERN COMPLEM MED, V13, P1056, DOI 10.1089/acm.2007.0679
   Gordon L., 2008, AM J BIOCH BIOTECHNO, V4, P35
   Goss J, 2005, J COMMUN HEALTH NURS, V22, P37, DOI 10.1207/s15327655jchn2201_4
   Heidemann C, 2008, CIRCULATION, V118, P230, DOI 10.1161/CIRCULATIONAHA.108.771881
   Innes KE, 2005, J AM BOARD FAM PRACT, V18, P491
   Innes KE, 2007, EVID-BASED COMPL ALT, V4, P469, DOI 10.1093/ecam/nel103
   Iyengar B. K. S., 2001, PATH HOLISTIC HLTH, V1
   Khatri Deepali, 2007, Diabetes Res Clin Pract, V78, pe9, DOI 10.1016/j.diabres.2007.05.002
   Kohls N, 2009, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V46, P224, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.10.009
   Kristal AR, 2005, ALTERN THER HEALTH M, V11, P28
   Kruger J, 2007, INT J OBESITY, V31, P321, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijo.0803386
   Kvaavik, 2010, ARCH INTERN MED, V170, P998
   Laatikainen T, 2003, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V57, P379, DOI 10.1136/jech.57.5.379
   Mader U, 2006, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V38, P1255, DOI 10.1249/01.mss.0000227310.18902.28
   Mahajan A S, 1999, Indian Heart J, V51, P37
   McEwen BS, 2000, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V22, P108, DOI 10.1016/S0893-133X(99)00129-3
   Michalsen A, 2005, MED SCI MONITOR, V11, pCR555
   Moliver N, 2011, Int J Yoga, V4, P77, DOI 10.4103/0973-6131.85490
   Mookadam F, 2004, ARCH INTERN MED, V164, P1514, DOI 10.1001/archinte.164.14.1514
   Morelli V, 2011, CLIN GERIATR MED, V27, P673, DOI 10.1016/j.cger.2011.07.011
   Mukamal KJ, 2010, J AM COLL CARDIOL, V55, P1328, DOI 10.1016/j.jacc.2009.10.056
   NHLBI, 2011, CLIN GUID ID EV TREA
   Oken BS, 2006, ALTERN THER HEALTH M, V12, P40
   Oken BS, 2004, NEUROLOGY, V62, P2058
   Oliver G, 2000, PSYCHOSOM MED, V62, P853
   Palasuwan A, 2011, J NUTR HEALTH AGING, V15, P577, DOI 10.1007/s12603-011-0060-2
   POHORECKY LA, 1991, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V15, P438, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.1991.tb00543.x
   PROMIS, 2011, PAT REP OUTC MEAS IN
   Pullen PR, 2008, J CARD FAIL, V14, P407, DOI 10.1016/j.cardfail.2007.12.007
   Rao RM, 2008, MED SCI MONITOR, V14, pLE3
   Raub JA, 2002, J ALTERN COMPLEM MED, V8, P797, DOI 10.1089/10755530260511810
   Riley WT, 2010, QUAL LIFE RES, V19, P1311, DOI 10.1007/s11136-010-9694-5
   Robitschek C, 2009, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V56, P321, DOI 10.1037/a0013954
   Ross A, 2010, J ALTERN COMPLEM MED, V16, P3, DOI 10.1089/acm.2009.0044
   McCaffrey Ruth, 2005, Holist Nurs Pract, V19, P173
   Schiffman SS, 2000, NUTRITION, V16, P886, DOI 10.1016/S0899-9007(00)00403-2
   Scrutinio Domenico, 2010, Rev Recent Clin Trials, V5, P1
   Seeman TE, 2000, AM J HEALTH PROMOT, V14, P362
   Selvamurthy W., 1998, Indian Journal of Physiology and Pharmacology, V42, P205
   Sivasankaran S, 2006, CLIN CARDIOL, V29, P393, DOI 10.1002/clc.4960290905
   Smith GD, 2000, PUBLIC HEALTH, V114, P308, DOI 10.1016/S0033-3506(00)00353-X
   Sterling P, 2004, ALLOSTASIS HOMEOSTAS
   Stuck M., 2003, J MEDIT MEDIT RES, P1
   Surani S, 2007, CURRENT RESP MED REV, V3, P286, DOI 10.2174/157339807782359931
   Tabachnik G. G., 2007, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Teixeira-Lemos E., 2011, CARDIOVASCULAR DIABE, V10
   Teo KK, 2006, LANCET, V368, P647, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(06)69249-0
   Thompson FE, 2004, PUBLIC HEALTH NUTR, V7, P1097, DOI 10.1079/PHN2004642
   Van Dam RM, 2008, BRIT MED J, V337, P742
   VOLPICELLI JR, 1987, BRIT J ADDICT, V82, P381
   Walach H, 2006, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V40, P1543, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.11.025
   Wallander MA, 2007, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V5, P338
   West J, 2004, ANN BEHAV MED, V28, P114, DOI 10.1207/s15324796abm2802_6
   Wu S., 2000, PROJECTION CHRONIC I
   Yurtkuran M, 2007, COMPLEMENT THER MED, V15, P164, DOI 10.1016/j.ctim.2006.06.008
NR 68
TC 3
AR 983258
PY 2012
DI 10.1155/2012/983258
GA 999HJ
UT WOS:000308300200001
ER

PT J
AU Sigusch, V
AF Sigusch, V
TI The neosexual revolution
SO ARCHIVES OF SEXUAL BEHAVIOR
J9 ARCH SEX BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Frankfurt, Inst Sexual Sci, D-60590 Frankfurt, Germany.
RP Sigusch, V, Univ Frankfurt, Inst Sexual Sci, Theodor Stern Kai 7, D-60590 Frankfurt, Germany.
DE cultural and social transformation of sexuality; neosexual revolution;
   neosexualities; sexual revolution; theory of sexuality
AB The affluent societies of the Western world have witnessed a tremendous cultural and social transformation of sexuality during the 1980s and 1990s, a process I refer to as the neosexual revolution. Up to now, this recoding and reassessment of sexuality has proceeded rather slowly anal quietly. Yet both its real and its symbolic effects may indeed be more consequential than those brought about in the course of the rapid, noisy sexual revolution of the 1960s and 1970s. The neosexual revolution is dismantling the old patterns of sexuality and reassembling them anew. In the process, dimensions, intimate relationships, preferences, and sexual fragments emerge: many of which had been submerged, were unnamed, or simply did not exist before. In general, sexuality has lost much of its symbolic meaning as a cultural phenomenon. Sexuality is no longer the great metaphor for pleasure and happiness, nor is it so greatly overestimated as it was during the sexual revolution. It is now widely taken for granted, much like egotism or motility. Whereas sex tvas once mystified in a positive sense-as ecstasy and transgression, it has now taken on a negative mystification characterized by abuse, violence, and deadly infection. While the old sexuality was based primarily upon sexual instinct, orgasm, and the heterosexual couple, neosexualities revolve predominantly around gender difference, thrills self-gratification, and prosthetic substitution. From the vast number of interrelated processes from which neosexualities emerge, three empirically observable phenomena have been selected for discussion here: the dissociation of the sexual sphere, the dispersion of sexual fragments, and the diversification of intimate relationships. These processes go hand in hand with the commercialization and banalization of sexuality. They are looked upon as being controlled individually through the mechanisms of a fundamentally egotistical consensus morality. In conformity with the general principles at work in society, the outcome of the neosexual revolution could be described as self-disciplined and self-optimized lean sexuality.
CR Bataille G., 1957, EROTISME
   Benjamin J, 1988, BONDS LOVE PSYCHOANA
   Butler J, 1993, BODIES MATTER DISCUR
   CESARANO G, 1974, MANUALE SOPRAVVIVE 2
   COMFORT A, 1963, SEX SOC
   Dannecker M, 1974, GEWOHNLICHE HOMOSEXU
   Elias Norbert, 1969, PROZESS ZIVILISATION
   EVOLA J, 1958, METAFISICA SESSO
   Foucault M, 1976, HIST SEXUALITE, V1
   Foucault Michel, 1972, ORDRE DISCOURS
   FREUD S, 1895, ANFANGEN PSYCHOANALY, P371
   Giddens A., 1992, TRANSFORMATION INTIM
   Green Richard, 1960, J NERV MENT DIS, V130, P160
   Irigaray Luce, 1984, ETHIQUE DIFFERENCE S
   Kaplan Louise J., 1991, FEMALE PERVERSIONS T
   Masters W. H., 1966, HUMAN SEXUAL RESPONS
   MONEY J, 1955, B JOHNS HOPKINS HOSP, V96, P253
   MONEY J, 1985, J SEX MARITAL THER, V11, P71
   Reich Wilhelm, 1936, SEXUALITAT KULTURKAM
   Schmidt G., 1996, VERSCHWINDEN SEXUALM
   SCHMIDT G, 1993, JUGENDSEXUALITAT
   Sigusch V, 1988, Z SEXUALFORSCH, V1, P1
   SIGUSCH V, 1996, SPIEGEL, V50, P126
   SIGUSCH V, 1996, ZEIT, V51, P33
   Sigusch V, 1991, Z SEXUALFORSCH, V4, p[225, 309]
   SIGUSCH V, 1989, KRITIK DISZIPLINIERT
   SIGUSCH V, 1995, EROTIC ART 17 20 CEN, P66
   SIGUSCH V, 1997, PSYCHE, V51, P85
   Sigusch V., 1984, MYSTIFIKATION SEXUEL
   SIGUSCH V, 1973, JUGENDSEXUALITAT
   SIGUSCH V, 1995, PSYCHE-Z PSYCHOANAL, V49, P811
   Sigusch V, 1995, GESCHLECHTSWECHSEL
   SIGUSCH V, 1997, SEXUELLE STORUNGEN I, P16
   Sigusch V, 1991, Z SEXUALFORSCH, V4, P309
   SIMON W, 1994, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V23, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF01541615
   Stoller R. J., 1975, PERVERSION EROTIC FO
   Stoller R. J., 1968, SEX GENDER, V1
   TIEFER L, 1995, SEX NOT NATURAL ACT
   VANUSSEL J, 1975, INTIMITEIT
   WOUTERS C, 1994, Z SEXUALFORSCH, V7, P203
NR 40
TC 14
BP 331
EP 359
PY 1998
PD AUG
VL 27
IS 4
DI 10.1023/A:1018715525493
GA 101WZ
UT WOS:000074892300001
ER

PT J
AU Adamson, VW
   Ruff, SS
   Ruff, RL
AF Adamson, VW
   Ruff, SS
   Ruff, RL
TI Directed rehabilitation reduces depression and pain and increases
   independence and life satisfaction for patients with paraplegia due to
   epidural metastatic spinal cord compression
SO NEUROLOGY
J9 NEUROLOGY
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
NR 0
TC 1
BP A405
EP A405
PY 2005
PD MAR 22
VL 64
IS 6
GA 909DY
UT WOS:000227841502396
ER

PT J
AU Pan, JY
   Yue, XD
   Chan, CLW
AF Pan, Jia-Yan
   Yue, Xiaodong
   Chan, Cecilia L. W.
TI DEVELOPMENT AND VALIDATION OF THE ACCULTURATIVE HASSLES SCALE FOR
   CHINESE STUDENTS (AHSCS): AN EXAMPLE OF MAINLAND CHINESE UNIVERSITY
   STUDENTS IN HONG KONG
SO PSYCHOLOGIA
J9 PSYCHOLOGIA
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Pan, Jia-Yan; Chan, Cecilia L. W.] Univ Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
   [Yue, Xiaodong] City Univ Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
RP Pan, JY, Chinese Univ Hong Kong, Dept Social Work, Shatin, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
EM jiayan2004@msn.com
DE acculturative stress; cross-cultural adaptation; Chinese student
ID MENTAL-HEALTH; INTERNATIONAL STUDENTS; GRADUATE-STUDENTS; STRESS
   INVENTORY; FOREIGN-STUDENTS; UNITED-STATES; LIFE STRESS; SATISFACTION;
   ADJUSTMENT; DEPRESSION
AB The development and initial validation of a 17-item Acculturative Hassles Scale for Chinese Students (AHSCS) is described. Items were generated by in-depth interview, selected by item analysis, and validated in a sample of 400 Chinese mainland students in Hong Kong. Factor analysis suggested four factors with 17 items: Language Deficiency, Academic Work, Cultural Difference, and Social Interaction. Scores in this study showed satisfactory internal consistency reliability for the AHSCS and its four subscales. The AHSCS score shows a statistically significant positive correlation with negative affect and significant negative correlations with positive affect and life satisfaction. These results suggest that the AHSCS appears to be a reliable and valid instrument to measure acculturative stressors within a Chinese student population. However, further validation of the scale is still needed.
CR Abbott MW, 1999, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V33, P13, DOI 10.1046/j.1440-1614.1999.00519.x
   Aldwin C, 1994, STRESS COPING DEV
   Ang RP, 2006, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V66, P522, DOI 10.1177/0013164405282461
   Berry J. W., 1990, NEBRASKA S MOTIVATIO, V37, P201
   Berry J.W., 2006, CAMBRIDGE HDB ACCULT, P43
   Berry JW, 2006, INT CUL PSY, P287
   Bhugra D, 2003, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V108, P67, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.108.s418.14.x
   Chan C., 1998, PSYCHOL ADAPTATION C, P145
   Chan J., 1999, SURVEY STUDY PSYCHOL
   Chan K.H, 1998, PSYCHOL ADAPTATION C, P107
   CHAN M, 1997, ADAPTATION NEEDS YOU
   CHAN MC, 1999, RES REPORT NEW ARRIV
   CHAN RMC, 2002, THESIS CHINESE U HON
   Cox T., 1978, STRESS
   DEVELLIS BF, 2003, SCALE DEV THEORY APP
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Fabrigar LR, 1999, PSYCHOL METHODS, V4, P272, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.4.3.272
   Floyd FJ, 1995, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V7, P286, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.7.3.286
   FUNG, 2000, THESIS U HONG KONG H
   HAMID RN, 1996, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V56, P995
   Ho E. S., 2004, REV EVALUATION INT L
   *HONG KONG FED YOU, 1997, RES AD YOUNG ARR MAI
   Hong Kong Federation of Youth Groups, 1995, POP POS DO YOUNG NEW
   Hong YY, 2006, GROUP PROCESS INTERG, V9, P265, DOI 10.1177/1368430206062081
   HSU LR, 1987, J PSYCHOL, V121, P61
   ITIM International, 2003, GEERT HOFST CULT DIM
   Jasinskaja-Lahti I, 2006, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V37, P293, DOI 10.1177/0022022106286925
   JIANG XQ, 2002, CHRON HIGHER EDUC, V48, pA41
   Joiner TE, 2002, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V14, P462, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.14.4.462
   JUAREZ AH, 1986, THESIS BRIGHAM YOUNG
   KANNER A D, 1981, Journal of Behavioral Medicine, V4, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00844845
   Kim YY, 2005, J COMMUN, V55, P554, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-2466.2005.tb02685.x
   LAM KC, 1993, ARE IMMIGRANTS ASSIM
   Lay C, 1998, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V30, P172, DOI 10.1037/h0087060
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Lee FWL, 2005, ASIA PAC J SOC WORK, V15, P55
   Liebkind K, 2000, J ADOLESCENT RES, V15, P446, DOI 10.1177/0743558400154002
   Lin L., 1998, THESIS U PITTSBURGH
   LO KT, 1998, PSYCHOL ADAPTATION C
   LU D, 1998, THESIS U OREGON
   Lu L., 1990, COUNSELING PSYCHOL Q, V3, P225, DOI 10.1080/09515079008254253
   MAK AS, 2006, PREV PROT PROM P 2 I, P147
   Mishra R. C., 1996, ECOLOGY ACCULTURATIO
   Mori S, 2000, J COUNS DEV, V78, P137
   Noh Samuel, 2007, Am J Public Health, V97, P1269, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.2005.085316
   Pan JY, 2008, J AM COLL HEALTH, V57, P221, DOI 10.3200/JACH.57.2.221-232
   Perez M, 2002, INT J EAT DISORDER, V31, P442, DOI 10.1002/eat.10006
   PERRUCCI R, 1995, RES HIGH EDUC, V36, P491, DOI 10.1007/BF02207908
   Ramsay S, 1999, HIGHER ED RES DEV, V18, P129, DOI 10.1080/0729436990180110
   Randall M, 1998, PSYCHIAT CLIN NEUROS, V52, P289, DOI 10.1046/j.1440-1819.1998.00396.x
   Rodriguez N, 2002, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V14, P451, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.14.4.451
   ROGERS J, 1993, INT J INTERCULT REL, V17, P185, DOI 10.1016/0147-1767(93)90024-3
   Rosenthal D., 2006, GROWING EXPERIENCE H
   ROWLISON RT, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P432, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.3.432
   Sachs J, 2003, PSYCHOLOGIA, V46, P225, DOI 10.2117/psysoc.2003.225
   SAM DL, 1991, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V32, P22, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.1991.tb00849.x
   SANDHU DS, 1994, PSYCHOL REP, V75, P435
   Selye H. H., 1982, HDB STRESS, P7
   SHEH S, 1994, THESIS U ALBERTA CAN
   SHUVAL JT, 1982, HDB STRESS THEORETIC, P677
   SOBRUNMAHARAJ A, 2006, PREV PROT PROM P 2 I, P133
   Strauss AL, 1998, BASICS QUALITATIVE R
   SUN W, 1997, DIMENSIONS DIFFICULT
   Swagler MA, 2003, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V50, P420, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.50.4.420
   Tso IF, 2006, INT J QUAL HEALTH C, V18, P275, DOI 10.1093/intqc/mzl022
   Ward C, 2004, EXPERIENCE INT STUDE
   Ward C., 2006, INT STUDENTS INTERPE
   WARD C, 2006, PREV PROT PROM P 2 I, P116
   Williams F.C., 2003, PROFESSIONAL SCH COU, V7, P9
   Wong DFK, 2004, BRIT J SOC WORK, V34, P1009, DOI 10.1093/bjsw/bch126
   WONG KF, 1997, THESIS LA TROBE U ME
   Xiong Z., 2006, LANGUAGE CULTURE CUR, V19, P37
   XU J, 2002, THESIS U NEBRASKA
   YANG B, 1995, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V17, P51, DOI 10.1007/BF02229203
   Yegidis B. L., 2006, RES METHODS SOCIAL W
   Yeh C. J., 2003, COUNS PSYCHOL, V16, P15, DOI DOI 10.1080/0951507031000114058
   YING YW, 1991, INT J INTERCULT REL, V15, P345, DOI 10.1016/0147-1767(91)90007-4
NR 77
TC 1
BP 163
EP 178
PY 2010
PD SEP
VL 53
IS 3
GA 676XR
UT WOS:000283952900003
ER

PT J
AU Joseph, S
   Linley, PA
   Harwood, J
   Lewis, CA
   McCollam, P
AF Joseph, S
   Linley, PA
   Harwood, J
   Lewis, CA
   McCollam, P
TI Rapid assessment of well-being: The short Depression-Happiness Scale
   (SDHS)
SO PSYCHOLOGY AND PSYCHOTHERAPY-THEORY RESEARCH AND PRACTICE
J9 PSYCHOL PSYCHOTHER-T
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Warwick, Dept Psychol, Coventry CV4 7AL, W Midlands, England.
   Univ Leicester, Leicester LE1 7RH, Leics, England.
   Univ Arizona, Tucson, AZ 85721 USA.
   Univ Ulster, Coleraine BT52 1SA, Londonderry, North Ireland.
RP Joseph, S, Univ Warwick, Dept Psychol, Coventry CV4 7AL, W Midlands, England.
EM S.Joseph@warwick.ac.uk
ID CONVERGENT VALIDITY; BIPOLARITY; EMOTION
AB The purpose of this paper was: first, to develop the short six-item form of the Depression-Happiness Scale; and second, to examine evidence of reliability and validity for the short form. Three studies are presented. In the first study, principal components analysis is reported and used to select six items to compose the short form of the scale. In the second study, re-analyses of data from three previous studies are presented which confirm that the short scale has good psychometric properties of internal consistency reliability, test-retest reliability and convergent and discriminant validity. In the third study, the short form is found to have a single component structure and convergent validity with measures of depression, happiness and personality.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Andrews F. M., 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY, P61
   Argyle M., 1989, RECENT ADV SOCIAL PS, P189
   BECK AT, 1979, COGNITIVE THERAPY DE
   Cattell R. B., 1966, MULTIVARIATE BEHAVIO, V1, P140
   Comrey AL, 1992, 1 COURSE FACTOR ANAL, Vsecond
   Corcoran K., 2000, MEASURES CLIN PRACTI
   Costa P. T., 1991, REVISED NEO PERSONAL
   Crown S., 1979, MANUAL CROWN CRISP E
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   Diener E, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P803, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.5.803
   ENDLER NS, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P844, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.58.5.844
   GREEN DP, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P1029, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.6.1029
   Green DP, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P856, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.856
   Joseph S, 1996, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V52, P551, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-4679(199609)52:5<551::AID-JCLP9>3.0.CO;2-Q
   Joseph S, 1998, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V54, P537, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-4679(199806)54:4<537::AID-JCLP15>3.0.CO;2-G
   Joseph S, 2004, POSITIVE PSYCHOL PRA, P354, DOI DOI 10.1002/9780470939338.CH22
   Keyes C. L. M., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P45
   Lewis C., 1999, N AM J PSYCHOL, V1, P319
   Lewis CA, 1996, PSYCHOL REP, V78, P497
   Lewis CA, 1999, PSYCHOL REP, V85, P889, DOI 10.2466/PR0.85.7.889-892
   Linley P. A., 2004, POSITIVE PSYCHOL PRA
   LINLEY PA, 2003, PSYCHOLOGIST, V16, P3
   Lopez S. J., 2003, POSITIVE PSYCHOL ASS
   Maddux J. E., 2004, POSITIVE PSYCHOL PRA, P320
   Maddux J. E., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P13
   MCGREAL R, 1993, PSYCHOL REP, V73, P1279
   Peterson C, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P44, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.44
   RADLOFF LS, 1977, APPL PSYCH MEAS, V3, P385
   Ruini C, 2004, POSITIVE PSYCHOL PRA, P371
   Russell JA, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P805, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.5.805
   Seligman M. E. P., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P3
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Snyder C. R., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL
   Watson D, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P820, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.820
   Yik MSM, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P600, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.77.3.600
   ZUNG WWK, 1965, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V12, P63
   ZWICK WR, 1986, PSYCHOL BULL, V99, P432, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.99.3.432
NR 38
TC 22
BP 463
EP 478
PY 2004
PD DEC
VL 77
DI 10.1348/1476083042555406
GA 882ZW
UT WOS:000225979900004
ER

PT J
AU Kwan, VSY
   Kuang, LL
   Hui, NHH
AF Kwan, Virginia S. Y.
   Kuang, Lu Lu
   Hui, Natalie H. H.
TI Identifying the Sources of Self-esteem: The Mixed Medley of Benevolence,
   Merit, and Bias
SO SELF AND IDENTITY
J9 SELF IDENTITY
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kwan, Virginia S. Y.] Princeton Univ, Dept Psychol, Princeton, NJ 08544 USA.
   [Hui, Natalie H. H.] Chinese Univ Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
RP Kwan, VSY, Princeton Univ, Dept Psychol, Princeton, NJ 08544 USA.
EM vkwan@princeton.edu
DE Compassion; Culture; Narcissism; Self-esteem; Well-being
ID NARCISSISTIC PERSONALITY-INVENTORY; LIFE SATISFACTION; UNITED-STATES;
   COLLEGE-STUDENTS; CONSTRUCT-VALIDITY; ENHANCEMENT BIAS; MENTAL-HEALTH;
   BIRTH-ORDER; EFFICACY; PERFORMANCE
AB Two studies identified three major sources of self-esteem: benevolence, merit, and bias. Individuals may report having high self-esteem because: (a) they have a positive attributional style, perceiving themselves and others positively (i.e., high benevolence); (b) they have significant accomplishments (i.e., high merit); and/or (c) they have an overly positive view of themselves (i.e., a self-positivity bias). Each source predicts self-esteem jointly and independently in both the USA and China, suggesting that the process in deriving one's self-esteem may be similar across cultures. Cultural differences emerge in the relative importance of the three sources in predicting self-esteem. The present research helps shed light on the nature of self-esteem and its conflicting relationships with adjustment.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1980, DIAGN STAT MAN
   BANDURA A, 1993, EDUC PSYCHOL, V28, P117, DOI 10.1207/s15326985ep2802_3
   Baumeister R. F, 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V1, P680
   Baumeister R. F., 2003, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V4, P1, DOI [10.1111/1529-1006.01431, DOI 10.1111/1529-1006.01431]
   Benet-Martinez V, 2003, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V34, P38, DOI 10.1177/0022022102239154
   BETZ NE, 1986, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V4, P279, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1986.4.3.279
   Bonanno GA, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P984, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.6.984
   BOND MH, 1983, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V14, P153, DOI 10.1177/0022002183014002002
   Bushman BJ, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P219, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.1.219
   *CA TASK FORC PROM, 1990, TOW STAT SELF EST
   Campbell WK, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P358, DOI 10.1177/0146167202286007
   Campbell WK, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P340, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.2.340
   CHIU LH, 1993, CURR PSYCHOL RES REV, V11, P309
   CHWALISZ K, 1992, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V11, P377, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1992.11.4.377
   COLVIN CR, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P1152, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.6.1152
   Coopersmith S, 1967, ANTECEDENTS SELF EST
   Crocker J, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P894, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.85.5.894
   Crocker J, 2005, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P200, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2005.00364.x
   Crocker J, 2001, PSYCHOL REV, V108, P593, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.108.3.593
   CURTIS JM, 1993, PSYCHOL REP, V72, P311
   Dalai L, 2002, OPEN HEART PRACTICIN
   DAVIES J., 1999, EDUC STUD, V25, P145
   Deci E. L., 1995, EFFICACY AGENCY SELF, P31
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   Donnellan MB, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P328, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2005.01535.x
   DWECK CS, 1988, PSYCHOL REV, V95, P256, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.95.2.256
   EMMONS RA, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P11, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.1.11
   EMMONS RA, 1984, J PERS ASSESS, V48, P291, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4803_11
   Eyring WE, 1996, PSYCHOL REP, V78, P403
   Fukunishi I, 1996, PSYCHOL REP, V78, P939
   Gaertner L, 2008, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V39, P463, DOI 10.1177/0022022108318431
   Gramzow RH, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V32, P1114, DOI 10.1177/0146167206288600
   Gramzow RH, 2003, J RES PERS, V37, P41, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(02)00535-4
   HANSFORD BC, 1982, REV EDUC RES, V52, P123, DOI 10.3102/00346543052001123
   Harter S., 1985, MANUAL SELF PERCEPTI
   Heine SJ, 2007, ASIAN J SOC PSYCHOL, V10, P198, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-839X.2007.00226.x
   Heine SJ, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P915, DOI 10.1177/01461672992511001
   Heine SJ, 2001, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V32, P434, DOI 10.1177/0022022101032004004
   Hoyle R. H., 1999, SELFHOOD IDENTITY ES
   James W., 1950, PRINCIPLES PSYCHOL
   JIAO S, 1986, ACTA PSYCHOL SINICA, V24, P12
   Kang SM, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P1596, DOI 10.1177/0146167203255986
   Kernis M. H., 2002, HDB SELF DETERMINATI, P339
   Kernis MH, 2003, PSYCHOL INQ, V14, P1, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1401_01
   Kernis MH, 1995, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V27, P93, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60404-9
   Kitayama S, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P1245, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.6.1245
   Klassen RM, 2004, INT J PSYCHOL, V39, P205, DOI 10.1080/00207590344000330
   Kwan VSY, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1038, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.5.1038
   Kwan VSY, 2007, FRONT SOC PSYCHOL, P259
   Kwan VSY, 2004, PSYCHOL REV, V111, P94, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.111.1.94
   Kwan VSY, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V94, P1062, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.94.6.1062
   KWAN VSY, HDB CHINESE IN PRESS
   LASCH C., 1978, CULTURE NARCISSISM A
   MADDUX JE, 1982, COGNITIVE THER RES, V6, P207, DOI 10.1007/BF01183893
   MCCAUL KD, 1988, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V18, P114, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1988.tb00009.x
   RHODEWALT F, 1995, J RES PERS, V29, P1, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1995.1001
   Morf CC, 2001, PSYCHOL INQ, V12, P243, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1204_3
   Neff K. D., 2005, SELF IDENTITY, V4, P263, DOI [10.1080/13576500444000317, DOI 10.1080/13576500444000317]
   Neff K. D., 2003, SELF IDENTITY, V2, P223, DOI [10.1080/15298860309027, DOI 10.1080/15298860309027]
   Neff KD, 2008, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V39, P267, DOI 10.1177/0022022108314544
   Papps BP, 1998, AGGRESSIVE BEHAV, V24, P421, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-2337(1998)24:6<421::AID-AB3>3.3.CO;2-V
   Paulhus D. L., 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY, V1, P17
   Paulhus DL, 2002, ROLE OF CONSTRUCTS IN PYSCHOLOGICAL AND EDUCATIONAL MEASUREMENT, P49
   Paulhus DL, 2004, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V39, P303, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr3902_7
   Paulhus DL, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1197, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.5.1197
   RASKIN R, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P890, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.5.890
   RASKIN RN, 1979, PSYCHOL REP, V45, P590
   Rhodewalt F, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P75, DOI 10.1177/0146167298241006
   Roberts BW, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P641
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   SCHNEIDER DJ, 1975, J PERS, V43, P127, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1975.tb00576.x
   Scholz U, 2002, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V18, P242, DOI 10.1027//1015-5759.18.3.242
   Schwarzer R, 1995, MEASURES HLTH PSYCHO, P35
   Sedikides C, 2007, ASIAN J SOC PSYCHOL, V10, P201, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-839X.2007.00227.x
   Sedikides C, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P400, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.3.400
   SHEDLER J, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P1117, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.48.11.1117
   Swann Jr W. B., 1996, SELF TRAPS ELUSIVE Q
   TAFARODI RW, 1995, J PERS ASSESS, V65, P322, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6502_8
   Tafarodi RW, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V31, P653, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00169-0
   Taylor SE, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P605, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.4.605
   TAYLOR SE, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P460, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.3.460
   Trope Y., 1986, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P350
   WATSON PJ, 1984, J PERS ASSESS, V48, P301, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4803_12
   Wylie R. C., 1989, MEASURES SELF CONCEP
NR 84
TC 6
BP 176
EP 195
PY 2009
VL 8
IS 2-3
DI 10.1080/15298860802504874
GA 558KL
UT WOS:000274740800006
ER

PT J
AU Fowers, BJ
   Richardson, FC
AF Fowers, BJ
   Richardson, FC
TI Individualism, family ideology and family therapy
SO THEORY & PSYCHOLOGY
J9 THEOR PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV TEXAS,DEPT EDUC PSYCHOL,AUSTIN,TX 78712.
RP Fowers, BJ, UNIV MIAMI,DEPT EDUC & PSYCHOL STUDIES,POB 248065,CORAL GABLES,FL 33124, USA.
ID MARITAL-STATUS; PSYCHOLOGY; HAPPINESS; TREND
AB This paper examines the ethical aims of family therapy and its relationship to the ideals of contemporary culture. Although family therapy has defined itself in part by rejecting an individualistic view of persons, it appears to have adopted a normative ideal for families that is tightly bound up with modern individualism. The modern nuclear family is a crucial support for individual autonomy in contemporary society through its provision of a private, emotionally intimate environment. By accepting this model of the family, family therapists are in the awkward position of indirectly supporting modern individualism and thereby perpetuating a view of individuals and families that contributes to the difficulties we seek to ameliorate.
CR ANDERSON H, 1988, FAM PROCESS, V27, P371, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.1988.00371.x
   BALCOM DA, 1990, SOCIAL POLITICAL CON, P121
   Bell Daniel, 1978, CULTURAL CONTRADICTI
   BERNAL G, 1986, J MARITAL FAM THER, V12, P129, DOI 10.1111/j.1752-0606.1986.tb01630.x
   Bernstein Richard J., 1976, RESTRUCTURING SOCIAL
   BERSCHEID E, 1981, JUSTICE MOTIVE SOCIA
   BOGRAD M, 1990, SOCIAL POLITICAL CON, P69
   Boszormenyi-Nagy I., 1986, GIVE TAKE
   Bowen M., 1978, FAMILY THERAPY CLIN
   BROWN DB, 1990, SOCIAL POLITICAL CON, P215
   CAMPBELL A, 1976, PERCEIVED QUALITY LI
   Colapinto J., 1991, HDB FAMILY THERAPY, V2, P417
   CUSHMAN P, 1990, AM PSYCHOL, V45, P599, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.45.5.599
   DOHERTY W, 1991, HDB FAMILY THERAPY, V2, P606
   Donzelot Jacques, 1977, POLICING FAMILIES
   ELIZUR J, 1989, I MADNESS
   FELSKI R, 1990, CULTURAL CRITIQUE, V13, P137
   FINEMAN H, 1994, NEWSWEEK        0613, P30
   Fishman H. C., 1981, FAMILY THERAPY TECHN
   FOWERS BJ, 1993, THEOR PSYCHOL, V3, P353
   FOWERS BJ, 1993, THEOR PSYCHOL, V3, P381, DOI 10.1177/0959354393033007
   FOWERS BJ, 1993, J THEORETICAL PHILOS, V13, P124
   Fox-Genovese Elizabeth, 1991, FEMINISM ILLUSIONS C
   FRAMO JL, 1965, INTENSIVE FAMILY THE, P143
   Gadamer H. G., 1975, TRUTH METHOD
   GERGEN KJ, 1985, AM PSYCHOL, V40, P266, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.40.3.266
   GLENN ND, 1991, J MARRIAGE FAM, V53, P261, DOI 10.2307/352897
   GLENN ND, 1981, J MARRIAGE FAM, V43, P161, DOI 10.2307/351426
   GOLDNER V, 1985, FAM PROCESS, V24, P31, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.1985.00031.x
   Haley J., 1976, PROBLEM SOLVING THER
   HARBIN HT, 1985, FAMILIES OTHER SYSTE, P108
   HAREMUSTIN RT, 1988, AM PSYCHOL, V43, P455, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.43.6.455
   HAREMUSTIN RT, 1986, FAM PROCESS, V26, P15
   HAREMUSTIN RT, 1978, FAM PROCESS, V17, P181, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.1978.00181.x
   HAREVEN TK, 1987, HDB MARRIAGE FAMILY, P37
   Hauerwas S., 1981, COMMUNITY CHARACTER
   HENGGELER SW, 1990, FAMILY THERAPY BEYON
   HOFFMAN L, 1981, F FAMILY THERAPY
   IMBERBLACK E, 1990, SOCIAL POLITICAL CON, P3
   JAMES K, 1983, J MARITAL FAM THER, V9, P119, DOI 10.1111/j.1752-0606.1983.tb01494.x
   Kaye John, 1992, THERAPY SOCIAL CONST, P166
   KEMPLER W, 1981, EXPT PSYCHOTHERAPY
   Lasch C., 1977, HAVEN HEARTLESS WORL
   LEE GR, 1991, J MARRIAGE FAM, V53, P839, DOI 10.2307/352991
   LUEPNITZ D, 1988, FAMILY INTERPRETED F
   MacIntyre A., 1981, AFTER VIRTUE
   MacIntyre Alasdair, 1966, SHORT HIST ETHICS
   MADANES C, 1991, HDB FAMILY THERAPY, V2, P396
   Madsen Richard, 1985, HABITS OF THE HEART
   MANNINO FV, 1984, ECOLOGICAL APPROACHE, P75
   McGoldrick M, 1991, HDB FAMILY THERAPY, V2, P546
   MELLMAN M, 1990, REBUILDING THE NEST, P73
   Minuchin S., 1974, FAMILIES FAMILY THER
   MIRKIN MP, 1990, SOCIAL POLITICAL CON, P89
   OLSON DH, 1981, OCT FAM WELLN C MILW
   Papero D. V., 1990, BOWEN FAMILY SYSTEMS
   POPENOE D, 1990, REBUILDING THE NEST, P39
   PRILLELTENSKY I, 1990, POLIT PSYCHOL, V11, P767, DOI 10.2307/3791483
   PRILLELTENSKY I, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P795, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.44.5.795
   PRILLELTENSKY I, 1992, J MIND BEHAV, V13, P315
   PRILLELTENSKY I, 1993, J THEORETICAL PHILOS, V13, P90
   RICHARDSON F, 1989, J INTEGRATIVE ECLECT, V8, P303
   RICHARDSON FC, 1994, THEOR PSYCHOL, V4, P199, DOI 10.1177/0959354394042003
   RICHARDSON FC, 1993, J THEORETICAL PHILOS, V13, P137
   RICHARDSON FC, 1994, 102ND ANN CONV AM PS
   RICHARDSON FC, 1988, INDIV PSYCHOL, V44, P13
   Rieff Philip, 1966, TRIUMPH THERAPEUTIC
   ROBERTO LG, 1994, HDB FAMILY THERAPY, V2, P444
   ROBINSON DN, 1992, SOCIAL DISCOURSE MOR
   Rorty Richard, 1982, CONSEQUENCES PRAGMAT
   RYDER RG, 1987, COUNSELING VALUES, V30, P24
   SABIA DR, 1983, CHANGING SOCIAL SCI
   Sandel M., 1982, LIBERALISM LIMITS JU
   Sandel M. J., 1984, LIBERALISM ITS CRITI
   SARASON SB, 1986, AM PSYCHOL, V41, P899, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.41.8.899
   SCHWARTZMAN H, 1985, FAMILIES OTHER SYSTE, P87
   Schwartzman J., 1985, FAMILIES OTHER SYSTE
   SELVINIPALAZZOL.M, 1989, FAMILY GAMES GENERAL
   SPENCE JT, 1985, AM PSYCHOL, V40, P1285, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.40.12.1285
   STEIN HF, 1983, MARITAL FAMILY THERA, P262
   STEIN HF, 1985, FAMILIES OTHER SYSTE, P201
   SULLIVAN WM, 1986, RESTRUCTURING PUBLIC
   TAYLOR C, 1985, HUMAN AGENCY CHANGE, V1
   Taylor C., 1985, PHILOS HUMAN SCI PHI, V2
   Taylor Charles, 1975, HEGEL
   Taylor Charles, 1989, SOURCES SELF
   TAYOOR C, 1991, INTERPRETIVE TURN, P304
   WALTERS M, 1990, SOCIAL POLITICAL CON, P51
   WEINGARTEN HR, 1985, J MARRIAGE FAM, V47, P653, DOI 10.2307/352266
   Whitaker C. A., 1988, DANCING FAMILY
   WITKIN SL, 1989, J FAMILY PSYCHOL, V2, P430, DOI 10.1037/h0080518
   WOOLFOLK RL, 1984, AM PSYCHOL, V37, P777
NR 92
TC 7
BP 121
EP 151
PY 1996
PD FEB
VL 6
IS 1
DI 10.1177/0959354396061009
GA TT765
UT WOS:A1996TT76500009
ER

PT J
AU MCNEIL, JK
   STONES, MJ
   KOZMA, A
AF MCNEIL, JK
   STONES, MJ
   KOZMA, A
TI SUBJECTIVE WELL-BEING IN LATER LIFE - ISSUES CONCERNING MEASUREMENT AND
   PREDICTION
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Review
RP MCNEIL, JK, MEM UNIV NEWFOUNDLAND,CTR GERONTOL,DEPT PSYCHOL,ST JOHNS A1B 3X9,NEWFOUNDLAND,CANADA.
CR ADAMS D, 1968, J GERONTOL, V24, P470
   AINLAY SC, 1984, J GERONTOL, V39, P357
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   ANTONUCC.T, 1974, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V5, P57, DOI 10.2190/Q5YQ-T24D-YPKA-QP5Q
   ARENS DA, 1982, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V15, P27, DOI 10.2190/V13T-0DT1-TX7D-9M9X
   ATCHLEY RC, 1971, GERONTOLOGIST, V11, P29
   ATCHLEY RC, 1975, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V6, P17, DOI 10.2190/EHU3-VCRV-VCRJ-04NU
   BAKER EK, 1977, DISS ABSTR INT B, V37, P4748
   BAUR PA, 1983, GERONTOLOGIST, V23, P261
   BAUR PA, 1982, DISS ABSTR INT A, V42, P4247
   BEISER M, 1974, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V15, P320, DOI 10.2307/2137092
   Bigot A, 1974, Age Ageing, V3, P113, DOI 10.1093/ageing/3.2.113
   BILD BR, 1976, GERONTOLOGIST, V16, P70
   BLAZER D, 1976, GERONTOLOGIST, V16, P82
   BORUP JH, 1982, GERONTOLOGIST, V22, P409
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BRANDT AS, 1980, DISS ABSTR INT B, V40, P5802
   BRENNER B, 1975, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V3, P346, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(197510)3:4<346::AID-JCOP2290030404>3.0.CO;2-T
   BRITTON JH, 1963, J GERONTOL, V18, P60
   BRITTON JH, 1958, J GERONTOL, V13, P445
   BRYANT FB, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P653, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.43.4.653
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   Campbell A, 1981, SENSE WELL BEING AM
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   CARP FM, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P572
   CARP FM, 1967, GERONTOLOGIST, V7, P106
   Carp FM, 1982, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V2, P295, DOI 10.1016/S0272-4944(82)80029-7
   CARP FM, 1974, J GERONTOL, V29, P444
   Cavan R. S., 1949, PERSONAL ADJUSTMENT
   CHATTERS LM, 1983, DISS ABSTR INT B, V44, P622
   CHELSVIG KA, 1983, DISS ABSTR INT A, V44, P1216
   CHERLIN A, 1975, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V4, P189, DOI 10.1177/004912417500400203
   COLLETTE J, 1984, J GERONTOL, V39, P243
   CONNER KA, 1979, J GERONTOL, V34, P116
   CONNER KA, 1975, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V6, P321, DOI 10.2190/9XQM-54TC-L1X8-E5JW
   COSTA PT, 1981, J GERONTOL, V36, P78
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   CUMMING E, 1958, HUM ORGAN, V17, P3
   DAMON LE, 1982, AM FAM PHYSICIAN, V26, P144
   DAVIDSON WB, 1982, PSYCHOL REP, V50, P731
   DEIMLING G, 1983, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V17, P203, DOI 10.2190/4QHN-EKBF-N7L0-9UD3
   DEMELLIER M, 1982, DISS ABSTR INT B, V42, P4221
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   DIENER E, 1983, UNPUB SATISFACTION L
   DOBSON C, 1979, J GERONTOL, V34, P569
   DRESSLER DM, 1973, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V4, P335, DOI 10.2190/DGFJ-0DYX-3D6Q-JKUX
   DUFF RW, 1982, SOCIOL SOC RES, V66, P418
   EDWARDS JN, 1973, J GERONTOL, V28, P497
   FELTON B, 1974, J GERONTOL, V29, P295
   FENGLER AP, 1983, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V16, P53, DOI 10.2190/Q74U-DBR1-0X3A-E4HM
   FLETCHER S, 1982, DISS ABSTR INT B, V42, P4744
   GEHRMANN F, 1978, SOC INDIC RES, V5, P73, DOI 10.1007/BF00352922
   George L. K., 1980, QUALITY LIFE OLDER P
   GEORGE LK, 1979, GERONTOLOGIST, V19, P211
   GEORGE LK, 1977, J GERONTOL, V32, P456
   GEORGE LK, 1984, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V19, P133, DOI 10.2190/FHHT-25R8-F8KT-MAJD
   GEORGE LK, 1984, J GERONTOL, V39, P364
   GEORGE LK, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P840
   GILFORD R, 1984, J GERONTOL, V39, P325
   GILLEARD CJ, 1981, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V138, P230, DOI 10.1192/bjp.138.3.230
   GOLDEN RR, 1984, J GERONTOL, V39, P138
   GRANEY MJ, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P701
   GRANEY MJ, 1973, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V4, P351, DOI 10.2190/E9B1-F2XM-2KE2-D9RA
   GULDIN DA, 1976, DISS ABSTR INT A, V43, P5365
   HERZOG AR, 1981, RES AGING, V3, P142, DOI 10.1177/016402758132002
   HIMMELFARB S, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P333
   HINRICHSEN GA, 1982, DISS ABSTR INT B, V43, P3774
   HOYT DR, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P111
   HUNSBERGER B, 1985, J GERONTOL, V40, P615
   HUTCHISON IW, 1975, J MARRIAGE FAM, V37, P287, DOI 10.2307/350962
   KAMMANN R, 1984, SOC INDIC RES, V15, P91, DOI 10.1007/BF00426282
   KLEMMACK DL, 1974, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V15, P267, DOI 10.2307/2137028
   KOZMA A, 1978, CAN PSYCHOL REV, V19, P241, DOI 10.1037/h0081479
   KOZMA A, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P626
   Kozma A., 1983, CANADIAN J AGING, V2, P27, DOI 10.1017/S0714980800015610
   KOZMA A, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V17, P49, DOI 10.1007/BF00354112
   KOZMA A, 1980, J GERONTOL, V35, P906
   KUHLEN RG, 1948, AM PSYCHOL, V3, P307
   KUTNER B, 1956, 500 60
   LARSON R, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P109
   Lawton M., 1972, RES PLANNING ACTION
   LAWTON MP, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P85
   LAWTON MP, 1983, EXP AGING RES, V9, P65
   LAWTON MP, 1984, ENVIRON BEHAV, V16, P89, DOI 10.1177/0013916584161004
   LAWTON MP, 1984, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V19, P157, DOI 10.2190/5U4A-AXUK-0T0M-261Q
   LAWTON MP, 1974, J GERONTOL, V29, P194
   LAWTON MP, 1984, RES AGING, V6, P67, DOI 10.1177/0164027584006001004
   LEE GR, 1980, J SOC ISSUES, V36, P62
   LEMON BW, 1972, J GERONTOL, V27, P511
   LEPKOWSKI J. R., 1956, JOUR GERONTOL, V11, P185
   LEVY S, 1975, SOC INDIC RES, V2, P361, DOI 10.1007/BF00293253
   LIANG J, 1980, J GERONTOL, V35, P746
   LIANG J, 1985, J GERONTOL, V40, P552
   LIANG J, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P181
   LIANG J, 1984, J GERONTOL, V39, P613
   LIANG J, 1982, J GERONTOL, V37, P100
   LIANG J, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P97
   LIEBERMAN MA, 1975, LIFE SPAN DEV PSYCHO
   LOEB M, 1975, LIFE SPAN DEV PSYCHO
   LOHMANN N, 1977, J GERONTOL, V32, P73
   LOHMANN N, 1980, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V11, P35, DOI 10.2190/GPLC-FKMW-RYDA-5KKC
   LONGINO CF, 1982, J GERONTOL, V37, P713
   Lowenthal M., 1975, 4 STAGES LIFE
   LOWENTHAL MF, 1968, MIDDLE AGE AGING
   MARKIDES KS, 1979, J GERONTOL, V34, P86
   MARKIDES KS, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P621
   MCCLELLAND KA, 1982, J GERONTOL, V37, P723
   MEDLEY ML, 1976, J GERONTOL, V31, P448
   MEDLEY ML, 1980, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V11, P193, DOI 10.2190/D4LG-ALJQ-8850-GYDV
   MICHALOS AC, 1982, SOC INDIC RES, V11, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00353590
   MICHALOS AC, 1980, UNDERSTANDING RURAL
   MICHALOS AC, 1985, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V11, P348
   MICHALOS AC, 1980, SOC INDIC RES, V8, P507, DOI 10.1007/BF00461162
   MINDEL CH, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P103
   MOON M, 1977, MEASUREMENT EC WELFA
   MORGAN LA, 1976, J GERONTOL, V31, P687
   MORIWAKI SY, 1974, J GERONTOL, V29, P73
   MORRIS JN, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P77
   MOSS MS, 1982, J GERONTOL, V37, P115
   MUSSEN P, 1982, J GERONTOL, V37, P316
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   OKUN MA, 1984, RES AGING, V6, P45, DOI 10.1177/0164027584006001003
   OKUN MA, 1984, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V19, P111, DOI 10.2190/QGJN-0N81-5957-HAQD
   ONYENWOKE NO, 1982, DISS ABSTR INT A, V43, P3717
   OWENS DJ, 1982, DISS ABSTR INT A, V42, P3110
   PALMORE E, 1972, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V13, P68, DOI 10.2307/2136974
   PALMORE E, 1977, J GERONTOL, V32, P311
   PALMORE E, 1979, GERONTOLOGIST, V19, P427
   PALMORE E, 1979, J GERONTOL, V34, P841
   PALMORE EB, 1984, J GERONTOL, V39, P109
   PAN JS, 1948, J GERONTOL, V3, P276
   PEARLIN LI, 1978, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V19, P2, DOI 10.2307/2136319
   Peterson J. L., 1975, DISS ABSTR INT, V35, p5700B
   PHILBLAD CT, 1972, AGING HUM DEVELOP, V3, P323
   PIERCE RC, 1973, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V4, P83, DOI 10.2190/F8D7-UVCU-RU0F-5HRG
   Recker GT, 1984, CANADIAN J AGING, V3, P23
   REID DW, 1980, J GERONTOL, V35, P395
   ROSOW I, 1977, MORALE GUIDE EFFECTI
   SAUER W, 1977, J GERONTOL, V32, P600
   SAUER WJ, 1976, RURAL SOCIOL, V41, P269
   SCHOOLER K, 1981, GERONTOLOGIST, V21, P292
   SCHOOLER KK, 1970, GERONTOLOGIST, V10, P194
   SHIN DC, 1978, SOC INDIC RES, V5, P475, DOI 10.1007/BF00352944
   SMITH KJ, 1972, J GERONTOL, V27, P77
   SPREITZE.E, 1974, J GERONTOL, V29, P454
   STACEY C, CANADIAN J AGING
   STOCK WA, 1982, J GERONTOL, V37, P625
   STOCK WA, 1983, EVALUATION STUDIES R, V8
   STOKES RG, 1967, J GERONTOL, V22, P329
   STONES MJ, CANADIAN J PUBLIC HL
   STONES MJ, 1980, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V11, P269, DOI 10.2190/43W5-P9WE-3V42-5RJ0
   STONES MJ, EXPT AGING RES
   STONES MJ, J GERONTOLOGY
   STONES MJ, 1980, 9TH ANN CAN ASS GER
   STONES MJ, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V17, P19, DOI 10.1007/BF00354110
   TERESI JA, 1984, J GERONTOL, V39, P147
   THOMPSON WE, 1958, J SOC ISSUES, V14, P35
   TOBIN SS, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P344
   TOSELAND R, 1979, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V10, P203, DOI 10.2190/N4HA-LQY4-RR3U-J800
   USUI WM, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P107
   USUI WM, 1985, J GERONTOL, V40, P110
   WARD RA, 1983, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V16, P209, DOI 10.2190/3K1T-H4PM-LGDP-3EUQ
   WARD RA, 1984, J GERONTOL, V39, P93
   WARR P, 1978, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V69, P111
   WARR P, 1979, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V52, P129
   WARR P, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P644, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.44.3.644
   WILSON GA, 1985, J GERONTOL, V40, P344
   WILSON W, 1967, PSYCHOL BULL, V67, P294, DOI 10.1037/h0024431
   WITT DD, 1980, SOC FORCES, V58, P1302, DOI 10.2307/2577327
   WOLK S, 1976, J GERONTOL, V31, P89
   WOOD V, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P465
   ZAUTRA A, 1984, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V19, P95, DOI 10.2190/A9RB-7D02-G77K-M3N6
NR 173
TC 58
BP 35
EP 70
PY 1986
PD FEB
VL 18
IS 1
GA A3249
UT WOS:A1986A324900002
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Walker, SS
   Schimmack, U
AF Walker, Simone S.
   Schimmack, Ulrich
TI Validity of a happiness Implicit Association Test as a measure of
   subjective well-being
SO JOURNAL OF RESEARCH IN PERSONALITY
J9 J RES PERS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Walker, Simone S.; Schimmack, Ulrich] Univ Toronto, Dept Psychol, Mississauga, ON L5L 1C6, Canada.
RP Walker, SS, Univ Toronto, Dept Psychol, 3359 Mississauga Rd N, Mississauga, ON L5L 1C6, Canada.
EM simone.walker@utoronto.ca
DE methodology; happiness; informant reports; Implicit Association Test;
   convergent validity; affect
ID LIFE-SATISFACTION; SELF-ESTEEM; EXPLICIT; PERSONALITY
AB The current study examined the validity of a happiness Implicit Association Test (IAT) as a measure of SWB. One hundred and fifty participants (75 pairs of friends) completed a newly developed happiness IAT and a standard self-esteem IAT. Participants also made self and informant ratings of life satisfaction and happy and sad affect. The results revealed convergent validity among the explicit measures, and among the implicit measures. Explicit-implicit correlations were lower. Self-ratings (.88) and informant ratings (.78) were more highly related with a common SWB factor than the implicit measures (.31). This finding suggests that implicit measures of well-being and happiness assess a different construct that overlaps only modestly with SWB. As a result, these implicit measures have limited utility to control for response styles in self-ratings of SWB. (c) 2007 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Asendorpf JB, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P380, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.2.380
   Bosson JK, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P631, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.4.631
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Greenwald AG, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P1022, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.6.1022
   Greenwald AG, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P197, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.2.197
   Kim DY, 2004, ASIAN J SOC PSYCHOL, V7, P236, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-839X.2004.00148.x
   Mierke J, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P1180, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.6.1180
   Nosek BA, 2007, EXP PSYCHOL, V54, P14, DOI 10.1027/1618-3169.54.1.14
   Nosek BA, 2005, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V134, P565, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.134.4.565
   Schermelleh-Engel K, 2003, METHODS PSYCHOL RES, V8, P23
   Schimmack U, 2002, J PERS, V70, P345
   Schimmack U, 2003, J RES PERS, V37, P100, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(02)00532-9
   Schimmack U, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P1062, DOI 10.1177/0146167204264292
   Schimmack U., 2002, FREQUENCY PROCESSING, P189
   SHAVER P, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1061, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.6.1061
   SUMMER W, 1996, WELFARE HAPPINESS ET
NR 17
TC 9
BP 490
EP 497
PY 2008
PD APR
VL 42
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.jrp.2007.07.005
GA 300RT
UT WOS:000255843600015
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Lee, G
   Lee, J
   Kwon, S
AF Lee, Gyudong
   Lee, Jaeeun
   Kwon, Soonjae
TI Use of Social-Networking Sites and Subjective Well-Being: A Study in
   South Korea
SO CYBERPSYCHOLOGY BEHAVIOR AND SOCIAL NETWORKING
J9 CYBERPSYCH BEH SOC N
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kwon, Soonjae] Daegu Univ, Business Adm, Kyongsan 712714, South Korea.
   [Lee, Gyudong] Sungkyunkwan Univ, Sch Business, Seoul, South Korea.
   [Lee, Jaeeun] Hanbuk Univ, Business Adm, Dongducheon, South Korea.
RP Kwon, S, Daegu Univ, Business Adm, Naeriri 15, Kyongsan 712714, South Korea.
EM kwonsj72@gmail.com
ID COMPUTER-MEDIATED COMMUNICATION; SELF-PRESENTATION; COLLEGE-STUDENTS;
   FACEBOOK USE; INTERNET; EXTROVERSION; PERSONALITY; DISCLOSURE;
   SATISFACTION; MOTIVATIONS
AB Social-networking sites (SNSs) provide users with a unique computer-mediated environment where individuals are able to disclose their thoughts, feelings, and experiences within their circle of personal ties. From a positive psychological perspective, this research investigated the use of SNSs and users' subjective well-being. The results show that although the time spent using a SNS is not related to well-being, the amount of self-disclosure on SNSs is positively related to subjective well-being. In addition, an individual's socioeconomic status is negatively related to self-disclosing behavior.
CR Amichai-Hamburger Y, 2002, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V5, P125, DOI 10.1089/109493102753770507
   Amiel T, 2004, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V20, P711, DOI 10.1016/j.chb.2004.09.002
   [Anonymous], 2005, BUSINESSWEEK    0926
   Archer J.L., 1980, SELF SOCIAL PSYCHOL, P183
   Baker JR, 2008, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V11, P747, DOI 10.1089/cpb.2008.0053
   Bargh JA, 2002, J SOC ISSUES, V58, P33, DOI 10.1111/1540-4560.00247
   Boyd DM, 2007, J COMPUT MEDIAT COMM, V13
   Buchanan T, 2005, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V21, P115, DOI 10.1027/1015-5759.21.2.115
   COLLEMAN JS, 1988, AM J SOCIOL, V94, P95
   CONGER RD, 1992, CHILD DEV, V63, P526, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1992.tb01644.x
   Diener E., 2005, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P63
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   EMMONS RA, 1985, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V11, P89, DOI 10.1177/0146167285111008
   Esterling BA, 1999, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V19, P79, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7358(98)00015-4
   Gable SL, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P228, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.2.228
   Gibbs JL, 2006, COMMUN RES, V33, P152, DOI 10.1177/009365020528536
   Goffman E., 1958, PRESENTATION SELF EV
   Goldberg LR, 2006, J RES PERS, V40, P84, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2005.08.007
   Hamburger YA, 2000, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V16, P441, DOI 10.1016/S0747-5632(00)00017-0
   Hsieh JJPA, 2008, MIS QUART, V32, P97
   Jackson LA, 2004, COMMUN ACM, V47, P43, DOI 10.1145/1005817.1005819
   Joinson AN, 2001, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V31, P177, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.36
   Jung T, 2007, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V10, P24, DOI 10.1089/cpb.2006.9996
   Ko HC, 2009, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V12, P75, DOI 10.1089/cpb.2008.0163
   Lampe C., 2007, J COMPUT-MEDIAT COMM, V12, P1143, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1083-6101.2007.00367.X
   Lee K, 2004, KOREAN J WOMAN PSYCH, V9, P131
   Lee RM, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V45, P414, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.05.017
   Nettle D, 2005, EVOL HUM BEHAV, V26, P363, DOI 10.1016/j.evolhumbehav.2004.12.004
   Ross C, 2009, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V25, P578, DOI 10.1016/j.chb.2008.12.024
   Sheldon K. M., 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P55, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-0868-8
   Shim M, 2008, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V11, P489, DOI 10.1089/cpb.2007.0104
   Tidwell LC, 2002, HUM COMMUN RES, V28, P317, DOI 10.1093/hcr/28.3.317
   Valenzuela S, 2009, J COMPUT-MEDIAT COMM, V14, P875, DOI 10.1111/j.1083-6101.2009.01474.x
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 35
TC 5
BP 151
EP 155
PY 2011
PD MAR
VL 14
IS 3
DI 10.1089/cyber.2009.0382
GA 736YO
UT WOS:000288531100008
ER

PT J
AU Ashby, JS
   Dickinson, WL
   Gnilka, PB
   Noble, CL
AF Ashby, Jeffrey S.
   Dickinson, Wendy L.
   Gnilka, Philip B.
   Noble, Christina L.
TI Hope as a Mediator and Moderator of Multidimensional Perfectionism and
   Depression in Middle School Students
SO JOURNAL OF COUNSELING AND DEVELOPMENT
J9 J COUNS DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ashby, Jeffrey S.; Dickinson, Wendy L.; Noble, Christina L.] Georgia State Univ, Dept Counseling & Psychol Serv, Atlanta, GA 30302 USA.
   [Gnilka, Philip B.] Kent State Univ, Dept Counseling & Human Dev Serv, Kent, OH USA.
RP Ashby, JS, Georgia State Univ, Dept Counseling & Psychol Serv, POB 3980, Atlanta, GA 30302 USA.
EM jashby2@gsu.edu
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; COLLEGE-STUDENTS; AFRICAN-AMERICAN; SYMPTOMS;
   HOPELESSNESS; ADOLESCENTS; ADJUSTMENT; SCALE; ACHIEVEMENT; VALIDATION
AB The authors examined the relationship of perfectionism, hope, and depression in a sample of 153 middle school students. Adaptive perfectionists differed significantly from both maladaptive perfectionists and nonperfectionists on their levels of hope and depression. Hope mediated the relationship between maladaptive perfectionism and depression and supported an indirect effects model for hope and the relationship between adaptive perfectionism and depression. No evidence was found for hope as a moderator in the relationship between perfectionism and depression.
CR Accordino DB, 2000, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V37, P535, DOI 10.1002/1520-6807(200011)37:6<535::AID-PITS6>3.0.CO;2-O
   Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Argus G, 2008, COGNITIVE THER RES, V32, P745, DOI 10.1007/s10608-006-9102-1
   Ashby JS, 2008, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V55, P125, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.55.1.125
   ASHBY JS, 2006, ANN M AM PSYCH ASS N
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Beevers CG, 2004, SUICIDE LIFE-THREAT, V34, P126, DOI 10.1521/suli.34.2.126.32791
   BLATT SJ, 1995, AM PSYCHOL, V50, P1003, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.50.12.1003
   BLATT ST, 1998, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V63, P125, DOI DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.63.1.125
   Chang EC, 2001, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V20, P117, DOI 10.1521/jscp.20.2.117.22262
   Chang EC, 2008, BEHAV RES THER, V46, P877, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2008.03.012
   Donaldson D, 2000, CHILD PSYCHIAT HUM D, V31, P99, DOI 10.1023/A:1001978625339
   Dunkley DM, 2006, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V47, P106, DOI 10.1016/j.comppsych.2005.06.003
   Einstein DA, 2000, AUST J PSYCHOL, V52, P89, DOI 10.1080/00049530008255373
   Gilman R, 2003, J EARLY ADOLESCENCE, V23, P218, DOI 10.1177/S0272431602250942
   Gilman R., 2006, CHILDRENS NEEDS, P303
   Gilman R, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V39, P155, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.12.014
   Gjesme T., 1970, ACHIEVEMENT RE UNPUB
   HALGIN RP, 1989, J COUNS DEV, V68, P222
   HAMACHEK DE, 1978, PSYCHOLOGY, V15, P27
   HAPLIN K, 2001, PSYCHOL REP, V88, P252, DOI DOI 10.2466/PR0.88.1.252-252
   HEWITT PL, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P456, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.3.456
   Irving LM, 1998, J PERS, V66, P195, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00009
   KANDEL DB, 1986, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V43, P255
   Kwon P, 2000, J PERS, V68, P199, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00095
   LOCICERO KA, 2000, J INDIV PSYCHOL, V56, P449
   McCreary BT, 2004, J CLIN CHILD ADOLESC, V33, P313, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp3302_13
   Nounopoulos A, 2006, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V43, P613, DOI 10.1002/pits.20167
   O'Connor RC, 2003, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V50, P362, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.50.3.362
   PACHT AR, 1984, AM PSYCHOL, V39, P386, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.39.4.386
   Preacher KJ, 2008, BEHAV RES METHODS, V40, P879, DOI 10.3758/BRM.40.3.879
   Preacher KJ, 2004, BEHAV RES METH INS C, V36, P717, DOI 10.3758/BF03206553
   Rice KG, 2006, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V53, P524, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.53.4.524
   Rice KG, 2002, MEAS EVAL COUNS DEV, V34, P210
   Rice KG, 2001, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V42, P157
   Rice KG, 2007, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V54, P72, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.54.1.72
   Rice KG, 2007, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V44, P139, DOI 10.1002/pits.20212
   Rice KG, 2008, J CLIN PSYCHOL MED S, V15, P171, DOI 10.1007/s10880-008-9119-6
   Rice KG, 2006, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V40, P463, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.05.011
   Slaney R., 1996, ALMOST PERFECT UNPUB
   Slaney RB, 1996, J COUNS DEV, V74, P393
   Slaney RB, 2001, MEAS EVAL COUNS DEV, V34, P130
   Snyder CR, 1999, HEART AND SOUL OF CHANGE, P179, DOI 10.1037/11132-005
   Snyder C. R., 1997, GROUP DYN-THEOR RES, V1, P107, DOI [10.1037/1089-2699.1.2.107, DOI 10.1037/1089-2699.1.2.107]
   Snyder C. R., 2000, HDB HOPE THEORY MEAS
   SNYDER CR, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P570, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.4.570
   Snyder C. R., 1994, PSYCHOL HOPE YOU CAN
   Snyder CR, 2002, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V94, P820, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.94.4.820
   Snyder CR, 1997, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V22, P399, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/22.3.399
   Snyder CR, 2002, PROFESSIONAL SCH COU, V5, P298
   Sobel M.E., 1982, SOCIOL METHODOL, V13, P290, DOI DOI 10.2307/270723
   Stoeber J, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V10, P295, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr1004_2
   STOEBER J, 2004, HALLESCHE BERICHTE P, V7, P4
   Stoeber J, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V42, P1379, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.10.015
   Vandiver B. J., 2002, J SECONDARY GIFTED E, V13, P108
NR 55
TC 4
BP 131
EP 139
PY 2011
PD SPR
VL 89
IS 2
GA 733SP
UT WOS:000288283400001
ER

PT B
AU Lee, CC
   Shih, CY
AF Lee, Chien-Cheng
   Shih, Cheng-Yuan
TI Gabor Feature Selection for Facial Expression Recognition
SO INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SIGNALS AND ELECTRONIC SYSTEMS (ICSES '10): CONFERENCE PROCEEDINGS
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Lee, Chien-Cheng; Shih, Cheng-Yuan] Yuan Univ, Dept Commun Engn, Tao Yuan 320, Taiwan.
RP Lee, CC, Yuan Univ, Dept Commun Engn, Tao Yuan 320, Taiwan.
EM cclee@saturn.yzu.edu.tw; s948603@mail.yzu.edu.tw
ID ALGORITHM; NETWORKS
AB This paper presents an effective Gabor features for recognizing the seven basic facial expressions (anger, disgust, fear, happiness, sadness, surprise and neutral) from static images. Entropy criterion selects informative and non-redundant Gabor features. This feature selection reduces the feature dimension without losing much information and also decreases computation and storage requirements. This paper uses improved RBF networks with the proposed effective Gabor features to recognize facial expressions. Experiment results show that our approach can accurately and robustly recognize facial expressions.
CR Bartlett MS, 1999, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V36, P253, DOI 10.1017/S0048577299971664
   Chen XW, 2003, PATTERN RECOGN LETT, V24, P1295, DOI 10.1016/S0167-8655(02)00371-9
   Darwin C., 1965, EXPRESSION EMOTIONS
   Ekman P, 1978, FACIAL ACTION CODING
   Essa IA, 1997, IEEE T PATTERN ANAL, V19, P757, DOI 10.1109/34.598232
   Fasel B, 2003, PATTERN RECOGN, V36, P259, DOI 10.1016/S0031-3203(02)00052-3
   Feng X, 2007, Pattern Recognition and Image Analysis, V17, DOI 10.1134/S1054661807040190
   Huang GB, 2004, IEEE T SYST MAN CY B, V34, P2284, DOI 10.1109/TSMCB.2004.834428
   Keltner D, 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P236
   Lee CC, 2009, EXPERT SYST APPL, V36, P4717, DOI 10.1016/j.eswa.2008.06.017
   Liejun W, 2009, Information Technology Journal, V8
   Pantic M, 2000, IEEE T PATTERN ANAL, V22, P1424, DOI 10.1109/34.895976
   Qi Xiao-xu, 2007, P IEEE INT WORKSH AN, P169
   SAMAL A, 1992, PATTERN RECOGN, V25, P65, DOI 10.1016/0031-3203(92)90007-6
   Shin F. Y., 2008, INT J PATTERN RECOGN, V22, P445
   Viola P, 2001, PROC CVPR IEEE, P511
   Wang Y., 2005, P IEEE INT JOINT C N, V5, P3127
   Xiang T, 2008, PATTERN RECOGN, V41, P204, DOI 10.1016/j.patcog.2007.04.021
   Yacoob Y., 1995, P INT WORKSH AUT FAC, P278
   Yu H, 2001, PATTERN RECOGN, V34, P2067, DOI 10.1016/S0031-3203(00)00162-X
   Zhao L, 2008, P 7 WORLD C INT CONT, P6822
   Zhi RC, 2008, NEUROCOMPUTING, V71, P1730, DOI 10.1016/j.neucom.2007.12.002
NR 22
TC 1
BP 139
EP 142
PY 2010
GA BYM96
UT WOS:000299392000033
ER

PT S
AU Hariri, M
   Khodami, N
AF Hariri, Maryam
   Khodami, Naghme
TI A study of the efficacy of teaching happiness Based on the Fordyce
   method - to elderly people on their life expectancy
SO 2ND WORLD CONFERENCE ON PSYCHOLOGY, COUNSELLING AND GUIDANCE-2011
J9 PROCD SOC BEHV
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Hariri, Maryam; Khodami, Naghme] Isfahan Uniercity IRAN, Esfahan, Iran.
DE happiness education; the Fordyce method; life-expectancy; the elderly
ID HOPE
AB The present study has been carried out as "a study of the efficacy of teaching happiness-based on the Fordyce method-to elderly people living in Isfahan on their life expectancy." The statistical population were the elderly people living in homes for the aged in the city of Isfahan. Sixty elderly individuals were selected randomly using the random cluster sampling method from Niakan and Ofogh-e-Farda homes for the elderly, and divided randomly into experiment and control group (each group consisting of thirty individuals). The study method was demlexperimental. The experiment group were treated with the Fordyce happiness education program. The tool used in the study was the "hope" measure. The data acquired from the study was analysed on basis of the co-variance analysis method. Results showed that the Fordyce happiness education program increases life expectancy in elderly people; this increase is quantitatively equal to (p<0.01, F=16.42) the follow-up test revealed happiness education endurance.
CR Bailey C., 2007, DESIGNING LIFE WELLN
   Fordyce M., 1997, ED HAPPINESS REAUE Q, P18
   Hankins S. J., 2004, MEASURING EFFICACY S
   Irving M. L., 2004, J PSYCHOTHERAPHY INT, V14, P419
   Islamic republic news agency, 2007, SOC ELD
   Mac Innis J.D., 2006, UNDERSTANDING HOPE I
   Myers D. G., 2004, PURSUIT HAPPINESE
   Myers J., 2002, ORWELL WINTRY CONSCI
   Snyder C. R., 2000, HAND HOPE ORIAND
   Snyder CR, 2002, PSYCHOL INQ, V13, P249, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1304_01
   Snyder CR, 2006, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V62, P33, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20198
   Veenhoven Ruut, 1994, CORRELATES HAPPINESS
NR 12
TC 0
PY 2011
VL 30
DI 10.1016/j.sbspro.2011.10.275
GA BYU57
UT WOS:000300440500275
ER

PT J
AU Conti, G
   Pudney, S
AF Conti, Gabriella
   Pudney, Stephen
TI SURVEY DESIGN AND THE ANALYSIS OF SATISFACTION
SO REVIEW OF ECONOMICS AND STATISTICS
J9 REV ECON STAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Conti, Gabriella] Univ Chicago, Dept Econ, Chicago, IL 60637 USA.
   [Conti, Gabriella] Univ Naples Federico 2, Naples, Italy.
   [Pudney, Stephen] Univ Essex, Inst Social & Econ Res, Colchester CO4 3SQ, Essex, England.
RP Conti, G, Univ Chicago, Dept Econ, Chicago, IL 60637 USA.
ID JOB-SATISFACTION; PANEL-DATA; HAPPINESS; RELIABILITY; PREFERENCES; WORK
AB We analyze the effect of survey design on reported job satisfaction by exploiting two quasi-experiments in the British Household Panel Survey: a change in question design and parallel use of different interview modes. We show that apparently minor differences in survey design lead to substantial biases in econometric results, particularly on gender differences. The common empirical finding that women care less about wages and prefer to work fewer hours than men appears largely an artifact of survey design rather than a true behavioral difference.
CR AQUILINO WS, 1997, VALIDITY SELF REPORT, P383
   Benz M, 2005, KYKLOS, V58, P155, DOI 10.1111/j.0023-5962.2005.00283.x
   Booth AL, 2008, ECON J, V118, pF77
   CLARK A, 1996, J PUBLI EC, V65, P359
   Clark A., 2002, WELL BEING PAN UNPUB
   Clark A. E., 1997, LABOUR ECON, V4, P341, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0927-5371(97)00010-9
   CONTI G, 2008, WP200839 ISER U ESS
   Das M, 1999, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V40, P409, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(99)00062-1
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2004, ECON J, V114, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00235.x
   Halpern D. F., 2000, SEX DIFFERENCES COGN
   Hamermesh DS, 2001, J HUM RESOUR, V36, P1, DOI 10.2307/3069668
   IDSON TL, 1990, APPL ECON, V22, P1007, DOI 10.1080/00036849000000130
   KRISTENSEN N, 2007, J HAPPINESS STUD, V8, P273, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9027-0
   Krueger AB, 2008, J PUBLIC ECON, V92, P1833, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2007.12.015
   KULLBACK S, 1951, ANN MATH STAT, V22, P79, DOI 10.1214/aoms/1177729694
   Levitt SD, 2007, J ECON PERSPECT, V21, P153, DOI 10.1257/jep.21.2.153
   List JA, 2004, AM ECON REV, V94, P741, DOI 10.1257/0002828041464614
   SMITH TW, 1979, SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P18, DOI 10.2307/3033870
   Taylor MR, 2006, J ROY STAT SOC A STA, V169, P127, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-985X.2005.00376.x
   TOURANGEAU R, 1991, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V55, P255, DOI 10.1086/269256
   Weng LJ, 2004, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V64, P956, DOI 10.1177/0013164404268674
   Winkelmann L, 1998, ECONOMICA, V65, P1, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00111
   Wooldridge JM, 2005, J APPL ECONOM, V20, P39, DOI 10.1002/jae.770
NR 23
TC 4
BP 1087
EP 1093
PY 2011
PD AUG
VL 93
IS 3
GA 795TE
UT WOS:000292997900025
ER

PT J
AU LAWTON, MP
   KLEBAN, MH
   RAJAGOPAL, D
   DEAN, J
AF LAWTON, MP
   KLEBAN, MH
   RAJAGOPAL, D
   DEAN, J
TI DIMENSIONS OF AFFECTIVE EXPERIENCE IN 3 AGE-GROUPS
SO PSYCHOLOGY AND AGING
J9 PSYCHOL AGING
LA English
DT Article
RP LAWTON, MP, PHILADELPHIA GERIATR CTR,5301 OLD YORK RD,PHILADELPHIA,PA 19141, USA.
ID LIFE-SPAN; EMOTION; INTENSITY; MOOD
AB The dimensions by which adults of differing ages experience emotion were studied by self-administering questionnaires administered to older adults (n = 828) recruited from Elderhostel programs, middle-aged (ages 30-59) children of Elderhostel attenders (n = 231), and young adult (ages 18-29) subjects recruited from college classes or through Elderhostel participants (n = 207). Elders were higher in emotional control, mood stability, and emotional maturity through moderation and leveling of positive affect and lower in surgency, psychophysiological responsiveness, and sensation seeking. These findings are consistent with the hypothesized increase in self-regulatory capacity with age. These cross-sectional differences cannot, however, be distinguished from cohort-related explanations; they require considerable replication across different types of subjects and further characterization of the dimensions in terms of their functions for self-regulation.
CR BENTLER PM, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V88, P588, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.88.3.588
   Bollen K.A., 1989, STRUCTUAL EQUATIONS
   Bradburn N.M., 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   CAMPBELL A, 1976, QUALITY LIFE AM
   CAMPOS JJ, 1989, DEV PSYCHOL, V25, P394, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.25.3.394
   CATANZARO SJ, 1990, J PERS ASSESS, V54, P546, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5403&4_11
   Costa P T Jr, 1986, Psychol Aging, V1, P144, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.1.2.144
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   COSTA PT, 1987, J GERONTOL, V42, P50
   DERRYBERRY D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V455, P958
   DIEJER E, 1985, DEV PSYCHOL, V21, P542
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1253, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.5.1253
   Diener E., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P119
   HERZOG TR, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1342
   Joreskog K.G., 1986, LISREL ANAL LINEAR S
   LABOUVIEVIEF G, 1989, PSYCHOL AGING, V4, P425, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.4.4.425
   LABOUVIEVIEF G, 1989, HUM DEV, V32, P279
   LARSEN RJ, 1987, J RES PERS, V21, P1, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(87)90023-7
   LAWTON MP, 1982, J GERONTOL, V37, P91
   Lawton M. P., 1989, SOCIAL PSYCHOL AGING, P135
   LAWTON MP, 1990, 98TH ANN CONV AM PSY
   LAWTON MP, 1992, UNPUB AFFECT AGE CRO
   LUBIN B, 1988, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V44, P131, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198803)44:2<131::AID-JCLP2270440207>3.0.CO;2-F
   MALATESTA CZ, 1987, PSYCHOL AGING, V2, P193, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.2.2.193
   MARSH GR, 1977, HDB PSYCHOL AGING, P219
   MAYER JD, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P102, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.1.102
   SCHULZ R, 1982, J GERONTOL, V37, P42
   Schulz R., 1985, HDB PSYCHOL AGING, P531
   SOLOMON RL, 1980, AM PSYCHOL, V35, P691, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.35.8.691
   Veroff J., 1981, MENTAL HLTH AM
   Zuckerman M., 1979, SENSATION SEEKING OP
NR 31
TC 224
BP 171
EP 184
PY 1992
PD JUN
VL 7
IS 2
DI 10.1037//0882-7974.7.2.171
GA HY690
UT WOS:A1992HY69000001
ER

PT J
AU Haynes, RJ
   Sullivan, E
AF Haynes, RJ
   Sullivan, E
TI The Pediatric Orthopaedic Society of North America pediatric orthopaedic
   functional health questionnaire: An analysis of normals
SO JOURNAL OF PEDIATRIC ORTHOPAEDICS
J9 J PEDIATR ORTHOPED
LA English
DT Article
C1 Shriners Hosp Children, Houston, TX 77030 USA.
RP Haynes, RJ, Shriners Hosp Children, 6977 Main St, Houston, TX 77030 USA.
DE functional assessment; normal children; pediatric orthopaedics; POSNA
AB Several questionnaires have been developed in an attempt to measure real-life functional levels of pediatric orthopaedic patients. One in particular was developed by the Pediatric Orthopaedic Society of North America (POSNA) in 1994. This POSNA instrument yields four functional assessment scores, a global function score, and a happiness score (each having a possible range from 0 to 100). In this study, the POSNA questionnaire was administered to the parents of 57 normal children and 27 normal adolescents to determine how normal respondents can be expected to score. Means, standard deviations, and other statistics were derived for the functional scores. It was concluded that normal children should respond quite high on all the scores, possibly 100. These results allow us to understand that a child scoring in the low 80s or less is functioning at a different level than the normal child.
CR Daltroy LH, 1998, J PEDIATR ORTHOPED, V18, P561, DOI 10.1097/00004694-199809000-00001
   Swiontkowski MF, 1999, J BONE JOINT SURG AM, V81A, P732
   YOUNG NL, 1995, J PEDIATR ORTHOPED, V15, P244
NR 3
TC 46
BP 619
EP 621
PY 2001
PD SEP-OCT
VL 21
IS 5
DI 10.1097/00004694-200109000-00013
GA 469VJ
UT WOS:000170836500013
ER

PT J
AU Heaton, DP
   Schmidt-Wilk, J
   Travis, F
AF Heaton, DP
   Schmidt-Wilk, J
   Travis, F
TI Constructs, methods, and measures for researching spirituality in
   organizations
SO JOURNAL OF ORGANIZATIONAL CHANGE MANAGEMENT
J9 J ORGAN CHANGE MANAG
LA English
DT Review
C1 Maharishi Univ Management, Fairfield, IA USA.
RP Heaton, DP, Maharishi Univ Management, Fairfield, IA USA.
DE stress; research; work psychology; organizations
ID TRANSCENDENTAL-MEDITATION PROGRAM; TM-SIDHI PROGRAM; MEDICAL-CARE
   UTILIZATION; FRONTAL EEG COHERENCE; STRESS REDUCTION; MENTAL-HEALTH;
   PSYCHOLOGICAL HEALTH; AFRICAN-AMERICANS; CONSCIOUSNESS; PERFORMANCE
AB Clarifying constructs, methods, and measures for systematic research can advance knowledge about spirituality in organizations. In this paper, we define constructs of Pure spirituality, applied spirituality, and spiritual development. We survey research methods for exploring spirituality in organizations - including not only objective studies but also subjective experience for personal growth. We consider five indications of spirituality - health, happiness, wisdom, success, and fulfillment - and identify research instruments for each based on measures used in prior studies of Maharishi Mahesh Yogi's Transcendental Meditation program. Research is seen as valuable for assessing the practical applications of spirituality for the individual, organization, and society.
CR Alexander C., 1990, HIGHER STAGES HUMAN, P286
   ALEXANDER CN, 1991, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V6, P189
   ALEXANDER CN, 1993, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V6, P245, DOI 10.1080/10615809308248383
   ALEXANDER CN, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P950, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.950
   ALEXANDER LM, 1994, OCEAN YEARB, V11, P1
   Alexandrov S, 2001, INT J NONLINEAR MECH, V36, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0020-7462(99)00075-X
   ARON A, 1981, COLL STUDENT J, V15, P140
   BADAWI K, 1984, PSYCHOSOM MED, V46, P267
   BAREFOOT JC, 1989, PSYCHOSOM MED, V51, P46
   BARNES VA, IN PRESS J SOCIAL BE
   BECH AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   BERWICK DM, 1991, MED CARE, V29, P169, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199102000-00008
   BOJE D, 2000, WORK SPIRIT READER N, P25
   BROOME JNR, IN PRESS J SOCIAL BE
   Buonomano DV, 1998, ANNU REV NEUROSCI, V21, P149, DOI 10.1146/annurev.neuro.21.1.149
   Capra F., 1982, TURNING POINT SCI SO
   Castillo-Richmond A, 2000, STROKE, V31, P568
   Cattell R. B., 1973, CATTELL CULTURE FAIR
   CAVANAUGH KL, 1987, P AM STAT ASS BUS EC, P799
   CHANDLER HM, IN PRESS J SOCIAL BE
   CHANDLER HM, 1991, DISS ABSTR INT, V51
   COHEN S, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P385, DOI 10.2307/2136404
   Collins J. C., 1994, BUILT LAST SUCCESSFU
   CRANSON RW, 1991, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V12, P1105, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(91)90040-I
   DAVIES J, IN PRESS J SOCIAL BE
   DEARMOND DL, 1996, DISS ABSTR INT, V57, P4068
   Derogatis LR, 1977, SCL90R ADM SCORING P
   DEROGATIS LR, 1974, BEHAV SCI, V19
   DILLBECK MC, 1982, MEM COGNITION, V10, P207, DOI 10.3758/BF03197631
   DILLBECK MC, 1981, INT J NEUROSCI, V15, P151
   DILLBECK MC, 1987, J MIND BEHAV, V8, P67
   DILLBECK MC, 1987, AM PSYCHOL, V42, P879, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.42.9.879
   DILLBECK MC, 1986, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V62, P731
   DILLBECK MC, 1986, INT J NEUROSCI, V29, P45
   Edelberg R., 1972, HDB PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, P367
   EPPLEY KR, 1989, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V45, P957, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198911)45:6<957::AID-JCLP2270450622>3.0.CO;2-Q
   EPSTEIN S, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P302
   Eysenck H. J., 1975, MANUAL EYSENCK PERSO
   FARROW JT, 1982, PSYCHOSOM MED, V44, P133
   FISHER D, 1991, RES ORG CHANGE DEV, V5, P143
   Fitts W. H., 1996, TENNESSEE SELF CONCE
   Fitts WH, 1964, TENNESSEE SELF CONCE
   FORDYCE MW, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P355, DOI 10.1007/BF00302333
   GAYLORD C, 1989, INT J NEUROSCI, V46, P77, DOI 10.3109/00207458908991618
   GELDERLOOS P, 1990, J PSYCHOL, V124, P177
   Gibbs JC, 1992, MORAL MATURITY
   GODDARD T, 2002, MEASURING MINDFULNES
   HAGELIN J, 1998, MANUAL PERFECT GOVT
   Hagelin JS, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V47, P153, DOI 10.1023/A:1006978911496
   HERMANS HJM, 1987, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V34, P10, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.34.1.10
   HERRIOTT EM, 2001, ANN M AC MAN MSR DIV
   HERRIOTT EM, 2000, THESIS MAHARISHI U M
   HERRON RE, 1996, AM J HEALTH PROMOT, V10, P206
   HUXLEY A, 1945, PERENNIAL PHILOSOPHY
   Hy L. X., 1996, MEASURING EGO DEV
   HYCNER RH, 1985, HUM STUD, V8, P279, DOI 10.1007/BF00142995
   International Personality Item Pool, 2001, SCI COLL DEV ADV MEA
   Jellen H., 1986, CREATIVE CHILD ADULT, V3, P138
   KEMBER P, 1985, BRIT J EDUC PSYCHOL, V55, P164
   KESTERSON J, 1989, AM PHYSIOL SOC, V89, P632
   KIRBY NH, 1989, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V10, P1301, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(89)90242-0
   Kouzes J. M., 1993, LEADERSHIP PRACTICES
   KUHNERT KW, 1987, ACAD MANAGE REV, V12, P648, DOI 10.2307/258070
   Loevinger J., 1976, EGO DEV CONCEPTIONS
   *MAH MAH YOG, 1969, BHAG GIT NEW TRANSL, pCH1
   *MAH MAH YOG, 1995, MAH U MAN WHOL MOV
   *MAH MAH YOG, 1972, IN DAWN AG ENL
   *MAH MAH YOG, 1997, MAH SPEAKS ED, V3
   *MAH MAH YOG, 1972, SYLL VID COURS SCI C
   *MAH MAH YOG, 1994, VED KNOWL EV
   *MAH MAH YOG, 1997, MAH SPEAKS ED, V1
   Mason LI, 1997, SLEEP, V20, P102
   MCADAMS DP, 1984, PSYCHOL DOCUMENTS, V2613
   McCollum B, 1999, CAREER DEV INT, V4, P149, DOI 10.1108/13620439910262813
   Murphy M, 1997, PHYS PSYCHOL EFFECTS
   NASSER M, 1986, MOTIVATION NEEDS ORG
   Neal JA, 1999, J ORGAN CHANGE MANAG, V12, P175, DOI 10.1108/09534819910273757
   NELSON DL, 1990, ACAD MANAGE J, V33, P859, DOI 10.2307/256295
   NETTLEBECK T, 1982, Q J EXPT PSYCHOL A, V34, P229
   NIDICH S, 1973, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V20, P565, DOI 10.1037/h0035129
   NIDICH SI, 1983, J MORAL EDUC, V12, P166, DOI 10.1080/0305724830120304
   NIDICH SI, 1982, P INT S MOR ED U FRI
   NIDICH SI, 1989, EDUCATION, V109, P302
   ORMEJOHNSON DW, 1985, SCI RES MAHARISHIS T, V4, P2532
   ORMEJOHNSON D, 1987, PSYCHOSOM MED, V49, P493
   ORMEJOHNSON DW, 1988, J CONFLICT RESOLUT, V32, P776, DOI 10.1177/0022002788032004009
   ORMEJOHN.DW, 1973, PSYCHOSOM MED, V35, P341
   OrmeJohnson DW, 1997, AM J MANAG C, V3, P135
   PATY J, 1977, ANN MED-PSYCHOL, V1, P143
   PELLETIER KR, 1974, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V39, P1031
   RADLOFF LS, 1977, APPL PSYCH MEAS, V3, P385
   REST JR, 1987, GUIDE DEFINING ISSUE
   Rooke D., 1998, ORG DEV J, V16, P11
   ROTH R, 1987, MAHARISHI MAHESH YOG
   SCHMIDTWILK J, 1995, GROUNDED THEORY 1984, P563
   SCHMIDTWILK J, IN PRESS TQM MAGAZIN
   SCHMIDTWILK J, 2000, J MANAGEMENT ED, V25, P580
   SCHMIDTWILK J, 1996, DISS ABSTR INT
   SchmidtWilk J, 1996, J BUS PSYCHOL, V10, P429, DOI 10.1007/BF02251779
   Schmidt-Wilk J, 2000, J TRANSNATIONAL MANA, V5, P61, DOI 10.1300/J130v05n03_05
   SCHNEIDER RH, 1995, HYPERTENSION, V26, P820
   Shostrom E. L., 1966, PERSONAL ORIENTATION
   So KT, 2001, INTELLIGENCE, V29, P419, DOI 10.1016/S0160-2896(01)00070-8
   Spielberger C, 1968, STATE TRAIT ANXIETY
   TORRANCE EP, 1974, TORRANCE TEST CREATI
   Travis F, 1998, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V31, P45, DOI 10.1016/S0167-8760(98)00037-3
   Travis F, 1997, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V34, P39, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1997.tb02414.x
   Travis F, 2000, INT J NEUROSCI, V100, P77, DOI 10.3109/00207450008999678
   TRAVIS F, 1979, J CREATIVE BEHAV, V13, P169
   Travis F, 2002, BIOL PSYCHOL, V61, P293, DOI 10.1016/S0301-0511(02)00048-0
   TRAVIS F, 2002, PHASE 1 REPORT PSYCH, P11
   TRAVIS F, 1991, Psychophysiology, V28, pS58
   TURNBULL MJ, 1982, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V73, P57
   Walton KG, 2002, BEHAV MED, V28, P106
   Weiss D J, 1967, MANUAL MINNESOTA SAT
   WILBER K, 1999, ONE TASTE J K WILBER
   Witkin H. A., 1971, GROUP EMBEDDED FIGUR
   Witkin H. A., 1962, PSYCHOL DIFFERENTIAT
NR 118
TC 16
BP 62
EP 82
PY 2004
VL 17
IS 1
DI 10.1108/09534810410511305
GA 802GV
UT WOS:000220152900005
ER

PT J
AU Caci, H
   Bayle, FH
   Dossios, C
   Robert, P
   Boyer, P
AF Caci, H
   Bayle, FH
   Dossios, C
   Robert, P
   Boyer, P
TI The Spielberger trait anxiety inventory measures more than anxiety
SO EUROPEAN PSYCHIATRY
J9 EUR PSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 CHU Nice, Hop Archet 2, Serv Pediat, F-06202 Nice 3, France.
   Ctr Hosp St Anne, Serv Hospitalouniv Sante Mentale & Therapeut, F-75674 Paris, France.
   Univ Paris 05, INSERM, EOI17, F-75270 Paris 06, France.
   CHU Nice, Hop Pasteur, Clin Psychiat & Psychol Med, Ctr Memoire, F-06100 Nice, France.
   Hop La Pitie Salpetriere, CNRS, UMR 7593, F-75013 Paris, France.
RP Caci, H, CHU Nice, Hop Archet 2, Serv Pediat, 151 Route St Antoine de Ginestiere,BP 3079, F-06202 Nice 3, France.
EM caci.h@chu-nice.fr
DE personality; anxiety; depression; questionnaire; structural equation
   modelling; confirmatory factor analysis
ID DEPRESSION SCALE; STATE; MODEL; PERSONALITY; HAPPINESS; HAPPY
AB Objective.-Researchers tried to explain the overlap between anxiety and depression by suggesting that some items of self-administered questionnaires were badly selected and that both constructs should rather be considered as multidimensional. Thus, we hypothesise that the Spielberger trait anxiety inventory (TAI) includes items related to depression.
   Method.-A non-clinical sample of 193 subjects filled out the TAI and the Hospitalised Anxiety-Depression Scale. Factors were postulated on the basis of item content and submitted to confirmatory factor analysis (CFA).
   Results.-We found five factors: a 10-item anxiety factor containing three factors, a four-item unsuccessfulness factor correlated with the HADS anhedonia factor, and a six-item happiness factor.
   Conclusion.-The TAI scale encompasses measures of anxiety, depression and well-being. Consequently, the overlap with other measures of depression may result from item selection. This work awaits replication in independent normal and pathological samples. (C) 2003 Editions scientifiques et medicales Elsevier SAS. All rights reserved.
CR Barlow DH, 1998, ANXIETY ITS DISORDER
   BENTLER PM, 1995, EQS 5 USERS GUIDE
   Bieling PJ, 1998, BEHAV RES THER, V36, P777, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(98)00023-0
   Browne M. W., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, P136, DOI DOI 10.1177/0049124192021002001
   BROWNE MW, 1984, BRIT J MATH STAT PSY, V37, P62
   Caci H, 2003, PSYCHIAT RES, V118, P89, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(03)00044-1
   Cattell R. B., 1961, MEANING MEASUREMENT
   Cheng H, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V34, P921, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00078-8
   CLARK LA, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P316, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.3.316
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   DOBSON KS, 1985, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V5, P307, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(85)90010-8
   DOBSON KS, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P523
   Embretson S. E., 1983, PSYCHOL BULL, V93, P179, DOI DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.93.1.179
   Endler NS, 1997, CAN PSYCHOL, V38, P136, DOI 10.1037/0708-5591.38.3.136
   ENDLER NS, 1976, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V17, P81, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.1976.tb00215.x
   ENDLER NS, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P832, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.63.5.832
   Gotlib I. H., 1989, ANXIETY DEPRESSION D, P131
   GOTLIB IH, 1984, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V93, P19, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.93.1.19
   Hills P, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V30, P595, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00058-1
   Hills P, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V31, P1357, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00229-4
   HU LT, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P351, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.2.351
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Keedwell P, 1996, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V93, P177, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1996.tb10627.x
   Maydeu-Olivares A, 2001, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V66, P209, DOI 10.1007/BF02294836
   MEREDITH W, 1993, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V58, P525, DOI 10.1007/BF02294825
   MUTHEN B, 1984, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V49, P115, DOI 10.1007/BF02294210
   MUTHEN LK, 1998, MPLUS 20 USERS GUIDE, V22
   Parker G, 2001, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V103, P252, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2001.00375.x
   Parker G, 2002, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V106, P54, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2002.02357.x
   Preisig M, 2001, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V104, P96, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2001.00284.x
   Satorra A., 1988, P AM STAT ASS, P308
   SCHWEITZER MB, 1990, MANUEL INVENTAIRE AN, V22
   SNAITH P, 1993, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V163, P293, DOI 10.1192/bjp.163.3.293
   SPIELBERGER CD, 1983, MANUAL STATE TRAIT A
   Spielberger CD, 1989, STATE TRAIT ANXIETY
   *STAT, 2000, STAT STAT SOFTW REL
   Steyer R, 1999, EUR J PERSONALITY, V13, P389, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0984(199909/10)13:5<389::AID-PER361>3.3.CO;2-1
   TANAKAMATSUMI J, 1986, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V54, P328, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.54.3.328
   VAGG PR, 1980, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V1, P207, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(80)90052-5
   VANKNIPPENBERG FCE, 1990, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V43, P995, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(90)90083-2
   VANSCHUUR WH, 1994, APPL PSYCH MEAS, V18, P97, DOI 10.1177/014662169401800201
   ZIGMOND AS, 1983, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V67, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1983.tb09716.x
NR 43
TC 23
BP 394
EP 400
PY 2003
PD DEC
VL 18
IS 8
DI 10.1016/j.eurpsy.2003.05.003
GA 763WF
UT WOS:000188122900003
ER

PT J
AU Fako, TT
AF Fako, TT
TI Social and psychological factors associated with willingness to test for
   HIV infection among young people in Botswana
SO AIDS CARE-PSYCHOLOGICAL AND SOCIO-MEDICAL ASPECTS OF AIDS/HIV
J9 AIDS CARE
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Univ Botswana, Dept Sociol, Gaborone, Botswana.
RP Fako, TT, Univ Botswana, Dept Sociol, Private Bag 0705, Gaborone, Botswana.
EM fakott@mopipi.ub.bw
ID BARRIERS
AB In spite of extensive campaigns to promote voluntary counselling and testing through the radio, television, newspapers and mass rallies, testing for HIV remains a challenge in Botswana. Using a representative sample of 1,294 students from secondary schools and tertiary institutions, the study investigates the effects of socio-demographic background variables, family coherence, interpersonal relations, sexual experience and knowledge about sexual health, on willingness to test for HIV infection. The results show that willingness to test for HIV infection was negatively associated with being sexually active and having a number of partners. Indicators of family, coherence, psychological bonding and personal adjustment such as common residence among parents, emotional support from the family attachment to parents, happiness with life in general and satisfaction with life as a student were associated with willingness to test. The importance of sexual activity, number of partners, happiness with life in general, level of attachment to father and physical fights with other children were identified as the social and psychological predictors of willingness to test for HIV using multiple logistic regression. The study highlights the importance of continued education about voluntary counselling and testing among sexually active young people, especially those from poorer backgrounds in rural areas.
CR Alemu S, 2004, ETHIOP J HEALTH DEV, V18, P82
   *AVERT, 2005, HIV AIDS BOTSW
   Bond L, 2005, AIDS CARE, V17, P125, DOI 10.1080/09541020512331325653
   Burns F, 2004, SEX TRANSM INFECT, V80, P247, DOI 10.1136/sti.2003.007682
   Campbell Toms, 2003, Health Care Women Int, V24, P544, DOI 10.1080/07399330390199528
   Ekanem E E, 2004, Afr J Reprod Health, V8, P91, DOI 10.2307/3583183
   Gage AJ, 2005, AIDS CARE, V17, P153, DOI 10.1080/09540120512331325635
   Isezuo S A, 2004, West Afr J Med, V23, P107
   Jackson H., 2002, AIDS AFRICA CONTINEN
   KIRAGU K, 2001, POPULATION REPORTS L, V12
   Lee K, 2005, AIDS CARE, V17, P141, DOI 10.1080/09540120512331325644
   Peltzer Karl, 2004, Indian J Med Sci, V58, P95
   Moodley K, 2002, SAMJ S AFR MED J, V92, P904
   MURPHY DA, 2002, PEDIATRICS, V110, P36
   PECKHAM J, 2003, SEXUALLY TRANSMITTED, V79, pA21
   Ransom JE, 2005, QUAL HEALTH RES, V15, P382, DOI 10.1177/1049732304271756
   Renzi C, 2004, SCAND J PUBLIC HEALT, V32, P102, DOI 10.1080/14034940310015014
   Shuter J, 1997, J ACQ IMMUN DEF SYND, V14, P61
   *UNAIDS, 2004, 4 UNAIDS JOINT UN PR
NR 19
TC 14
BP 201
EP 207
PY 2006
PD APR
VL 18
IS 3
DI 10.1080/09540120500456623
GA 022RK
UT WOS:000236073200006
ER

PT J
AU Putzhammer, A
   Perfahl, M
   Pfeiff, L
   Hajak, G
AF Putzhammer, A
   Perfahl, M
   Pfeiff, L
   Hajak, G
TI Correlation of subjective well-being in schizophrenic patients with gait
   parameters, expert-rated motor disturbances, and psychopathological
   status
SO PHARMACOPSYCHIATRY
J9 PHARMACOPSYCHIATRY
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Regensburg, Dept Psychiat, D-93042 Regensburg, Germany.
RP Putzhammer, A, Univ Regensburg, Dept Psychiat, D-93042 Regensburg, Germany.
EM albert.putzhammer@medbo.de
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; DEFICIT SYNDROME SCALE; ANTIPSYCHOTIC-DRUGS;
   NEUROLEPTIC TREATMENT; TARDIVE-DYSKINESIA; RECEPTOR OCCUPANCY; NEGATIVE
   SYMPTOMS; EXPERIENCE; MEDICATION; HALOPERIDOL
AB Introduction: Subjective well-being of schizophrenic patients can be impaired by symptoms of the disease and by adverse effects of antipsychotic medication. We assessed the correlations of subjective well-being with objectively measured gait parameters, expert-rated motor disturbances, and psychopathological status in 25 conventionally treated, 25 atypically treated, and 16 drug-naive patients. Methods: Main variables were the SWN scores (Subjective Well-being under Neuroleptic Treatment Scale), the ESRS scores (Extrapyramidal Symptoms Rating Scale), and the PANSS scores (Positive and Negative Syndrome Scale). Gait parameters were determined by using an ultrasonic system for gait analysis. Results: In conventionally treated patients, the SWN total score significantly correlated with stride length (R-2 = 0.39; P &LT; 0.01), whereas in atypically treated and drug-naive patients, it significantly correlated with the PANSS score (atypically treated: R-2 = 0.25, P &LT; 0.05; drug-naive: R-2 = 0.64, P &LT; 0.01), mainly due to the correlations with the "negative symptoms" and the "general psychopathology" sub-scores. Correlations with stride length were significant not only in the "physical functioning" sub-score of the SWN but also in all other subscores. Correlations of the SWN scores with ESRS scores were weak. Conclusion: Under conventional antipsychotic treatment, subjective well-being particularly depends on major side effects, whereas in atypically treated and drug-naive schizophrenic patients, it is mainly influenced by psychopathological status. Motor adverse effects of conventional antipsychotic treatment cannot be considered as isolated physical side effects but have severe implications for other aspects of the patients' well-being.
CR Allan ER, 1998, PSYCHOPHARMACOL BULL, V34, P71
   Allison DB, 2003, PSYCHIAT SERV, V54, P565, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.54.4.565
   Awad AG, 1996, INT CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V11, P55, DOI 10.1097/00004850-199605002-00009
   Browne S, 1996, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V94, P118, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1996.tb09835.x
   Browne S, 1998, J NERV MENT DIS, V186, P74, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199802000-00002
   Casey DE, 1995, INT CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V10, P105, DOI 10.1097/00004850-199509000-00014
   CHOUINARD G, 1980, CAN J NEUROL SCI, V7, P233
   de Haan L, 2003, AM J PSYCHIAT, V160, P303, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.160.2.303
   de Haan L, 2002, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V162, P24, DOI 10.1007/s00213-002-1054-x
   de Haan L, 2000, AM J PSYCHIAT, V157, P1019, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.157.6.1019
   de Haan L, 2004, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V49, P290
   Fenton WS, 1997, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V23, P637
   Garavan J, 1998, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V39, P215, DOI 10.1016/S0010-440X(98)90063-3
   Gerlach J, 1999, Acta Psychiatr Scand Suppl, V395, P113
   Gervin M, 1999, EUR PSYCHIAT, V14, P405, DOI 10.1016/S0924-9338(99)00228-X
   Guy W, 1976, ABNORMAL INVOLUNTARY
   JAEGER J, 1990, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V31, P216, DOI 10.1016/0010-440X(90)90005-D
   KAY SR, 1987, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V13, P261
   Lacro JP, 2002, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V63, P892
   Lambert M, 2003, PHARMACOPSYCHIATRY, V36, pS181
   Larsen EB, 1996, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V93, P381, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1996.tb10664.x
   Lewander T, 1994, Acta Psychiatr Scand Suppl, V380, P8
   Lindstrom L H, 1994, Acta Psychiatr Scand Suppl, V380, P74
   Loffler W, 2003, PHARMACOPSYCHIATRY, V36, P105
   Marder SR, 1998, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V59, P21
   Naber Dieter, 2001, European Neuropsychopharmacology, V11, pS391, DOI 10.1016/S0924-977X(01)00110-9
   NABER D, 1991, PHARMACOPSYCHIATRY, V24, P43
   Naber D, 1995, INT CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V10, P133, DOI 10.1097/00004850-199509000-00017
   Naber D, 2001, SCHIZOPHR RES, V50, P79, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(00)00166-3
   NABER D, 2004, IN PRESS ACTA PSYC S
   PROSSER ES, 1987, J NERV MENT DIS, V175, P100, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198702000-00006
   PUTZHAMMER A, 2003, PSYCHIAT PRAX, V30, P110
   Putzhammer A, 2004, SCHIZOPHR RES, V69, P159, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(03)00090-2
   Ramaekers JG, 1999, J CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V19, P209, DOI 10.1097/00004714-199906000-00003
   Rettenbacher MA, 2004, PHARMACOPSYCHIATRY, V37, P103, DOI 10.1055/s-2004-818987
   Ritsner M, 2002, EUR NEUROPSYCHOPHARM, V12, P31, DOI 10.1016/S0924-977X(01)00128-6
   SAUNDERS JBDM, 1953, J BONE JOINT SURG AM, V35-A, P543
   SPOHN HE, 1993, BRAIN COGNITION, V23, P28, DOI 10.1006/brcg.1993.1042
   VANPUTTE.T, 1974, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V31, P67
   VANPUTTEN T, 1981, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V38, P187
NR 40
TC 20
BP 132
EP 138
PY 2005
PD MAY
VL 38
IS 3
DI 10.1055/s-2005-864125
GA 932LG
UT WOS:000229554600007
TG GROUP2
ER

PT J
AU Forchheimer, MB
   Richards, JS
   Chiodo, AE
   Bryce, TN
   Dyson-Hudson, TA
AF Forchheimer, Martin B.
   Richards, J. Scott
   Chiodo, Anthony E.
   Bryce, Thomas N.
   Dyson-Hudson, Trevor A.
TI Cut Point Determination in the Measurement of Pain and Its Relationship
   to Psychosocial and Functional Measures After Traumatic Spinal Cord
   Injury: A Retrospective Model Spinal Cord Injury System Analysis
SO ARCHIVES OF PHYSICAL MEDICINE AND REHABILITATION
J9 ARCH PHYS MED REHAB
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 [Forchheimer, Martin B.; Chiodo, Anthony E.] Univ Michigan Hosp, Dept Phys Med & Rehabil, Ann Arbor, MI 48108 USA.
   [Richards, J. Scott] Univ Alabama, Dept Phys Med & Rehabil, Birmingham, AL USA.
   [Bryce, Thomas N.] Mt Sinai Med Ctr, Dept Rehabil Med, New York, NY USA.
   [Dyson-Hudson, Trevor A.] Kessler Fdn Res Ctr, W Orange, NJ USA.
   [Dyson-Hudson, Trevor A.] Univ Med & Dent New Jersey, New Jersey Med Sch, Dept Phys Med & Rehabil, Newark, NJ 07103 USA.
RP Chiodo, AE, Univ Michigan Hosp, Dept Phys Med & Rehabil, 325 E Eisenhower Pky, Ann Arbor, MI 48108 USA.
EM tchiodo@med.umich.edu
DE Classification; Outcome assessment; Pain; Rehabilitation; Spinal cord
   injuries
ID CLINICAL-PRACTICE; INTERFERENCE; MODERATE; MILD; CLASSIFICATION;
   QUALITY; IMPACT; SLEEP; LIFE
AB Objective: To evaluate potential pain cutoff scores reflecting mild, moderate, and severe pain in the spinal cord injury (SCI) population and determine the relationship between the derived cutoff scores and both psychosocial and functional outcome measures.
   Design: Retrospective analysis.
   Setting: SCI Model Systems.
   Participants: Persons (N=6096; age > 18y) with traumatic SCI (American Spinal Injury Association Impairment Scale [AIS] grades A-D; injured in 1973-2008).
   Interventions: Not applicable.
   Main Outcome Measures: Numeric rating scale (NRS) of pain severity (11 points), NRS of pain interference (5 points), Satisfaction With Life Scale, Patient Health Questionnaire-9, Craig Handicap Assessment and Reporting Technique Short-Form (CHART-SF), motor component of the FIM (M-FIM), and employment.
   Results: The best set of pain severity cutoff points are 1 to 3,4 to 6, and 7 to 10. This was validated by randomly assigning sample members to 2 groups and replicating. There were significant differences in all outcomes as a function of pain severity grouping, although they explained little of the variance in M-FIM and CHART-SF Physical Independence scale scores. Neurologic status differed significantly between pain groups, with incongruence between pain severity and interference in people in the AIS grade D group, who reported the greatest pain interference and least pain severity.
   Conclusion: Pain severity can be categorized into groups that reflect pain interference. These groupings differentiate psychosocial well-being better than activity limitations. They do not provide a comprehensive pain assessment, for which pain type, location, and interference are likely to be necessary.
CR ALLISON PD, 1999, LOGISTIC REGRESSION, P133
   American Spinal Injury Association, 2003, REF MAN INT STAND NE
   Anderson K, 2008, J SPINAL CORD MED, V31, P133
   Anderson KO, 2005, PAIN, V113, P5, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2004.10.024
   Bryce TN, 2001, TOP SPINAL CORD INJ, V7, P1
   Bryce TN, 2007, J SPINAL CORD MED, V30, P421
   Budh CN, 2005, SPINAL CORD, V43, P85, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101680
   Cleeland C. S., 1994, Annals Academy of Medicine Singapore, V23, P129
   Cruz-Almeida Y, 2009, SPINAL CORD, V47, P390, DOI 10.1038/sc.2008.150
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Elliot TR, 1991, NEUROREHABILITATION, V1, P7
   Hanley MA, 2006, J PAIN, V7, P129, DOI 10.1016/j.jpain.2005.09.011
   JENSEN M, 2005, J PAIN S1, V6, pS77, DOI 350198595,12,1
   Jensen MP, 2001, PAIN, V91, P317, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(00)00459-0
   LINACRE JM, 1994, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V75, P127
   LUNDQVIST C, 1991, SPINE, V16, P78, DOI 10.1097/00007632-199101000-00014
   National Spinal Cord Injury Statistical Center, 2006, SPIN CORD INJ MOD SY
   Putzke JD, 2002, PAIN, V100, P231, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(02)00069-6
   Richards JS, 2005, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V50, P99, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.50.2.99
   RICHARDS JS, 1980, PAIN, V8, P355, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(80)90079-2
   ROSE M, 1988, PAIN, V34, P101, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(88)90187-X
   SERLIN RC, 1995, PAIN, V61, P277, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(94)00178-H
   SPITZER RL, 1994, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V272, P1749, DOI 10.1001/jama.272.22.1749
   Ware JE, 1996, MED CARE, V34, P220, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199603000-00003
   WHITENECK GG, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P519
   Widerstrom-Noga EG, 2001, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V82, P1571, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2001.26068
   Widerstrom-Noga EG, 2004, CLIN J PAIN, V20, P261, DOI 10.1097/00002508-200407000-00008
NR 27
TC 8
BP 419
EP 424
PY 2011
PD MAR
VL 92
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.apmr.2010.08.029
GA 732NF
UT WOS:000288191400013
ER

PT J
AU Classen, S
   Velozo, CA
   Mann, WC
AF Classen, Sherrilene
   Velozo, Craig A.
   Mann, William C.
TI The Rosenberg Self-Esteem Scale as a Measure of Self-Esteem for the
   Noninstitutionalized Elderly
SO CLINICAL GERONTOLOGIST
J9 CLIN GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Classen, Sherrilene; Mann, William C.] Coll Publ Hlth & Hlth Profess, Dept Occupat Therapy, Rehabil Engn Res Ctr Aging, Gainesville, FL 32610 USA.
   [Velozo, Craig A.] Vet Hlth Adm, Gainesville, FL USA.
   [Mann, William C.] Coll Publ Hlth & Hlth Profess, PhD Program Rehabil Sci, Gainesville, FL 32610 USA.
RP Classen, S, Coll Publ Hlth & Hlth Profess, Dept Occupat Therapy, Rehabil Engn Res Ctr Aging, Gainesville, FL 32610 USA.
EM sclassen@phhp.ufl.edu
DE Rosenberg Self-Esteem Scale; item response theory; Rasch analysis;
   measurement; noninstitutionalized elderly
ID OLDER PERSONS; LIFE SATISFACTION; DIMENSIONALITY; WOMEN; AGE
AB The Rosenberg Self-Esteem Scale (RSES) demonstrates sound psychometric properties but has not been analyzed by item response theory (IRT). We used the Rasch model to determine the item-level psychometrics of the RSES in 986 noninstitutionalized elderly. The instrument showed appropriate item fit statistics and person separation index, but had limitations in the number and spread of items, unidimensionality, the logical progression of difficulty among the items, negative statements included in the rating scale, and the contextual relevance of items underlying the self-esteem construct. Based on clinical and cost implications, we offered suggestions to improve the RSES as a clinically meaningful measure of self-esteem in this population. doi: 10.1300/J018v31n01_06 [Article copies available for a fee from The Haworth Document Delivery Service: 1-800-HAWORTH. E-mail address: docdelivery@haworthpress.com Website: http://www.HaworthPress.com (C) 2007 by The Haworth Press, Inc. All rights reserved.]
CR Administration on Aging, PROJ NON POP 65 YEAR
   Bond T, 2001, APPL RASCH MODEL FUN
   Buschmann Marybeth Tank, 1994, Clinical Gerontologist, V14, P13, DOI 10.1300/J018v14n04_03
   Carmines Edward G., 1979, RELIABILITY VALIDITY
   CURBOW B, 1991, Journal of Psychosocial Oncology, V9, P113, DOI 10.1300/J077v09n02_08
   DOBSON C, 1979, J GERONTOL, V34, P569
   Essex M., 1989, J AGING HEALTH, V1, P327, DOI 10.1177/089826438900100304
   FLEMING JS, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P404, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.2.404
   Fukukawa Y, 2000, J Epidemiol, V10, pS63
   HAGBORG WJ, 1993, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V30, P132, DOI 10.1002/1520-6807(199304)30:2<132::AID-PITS2310300205>3.0.CO;2-Z
   Hambleton R. K., 1993, ED MEASUREMENT ISSUE, V12, P38, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-3992.1993.tb00543.x
   KASPER J, 1995, J MENTAL HLTH AGING, V0001
   LEE GR, 1989, RES AGING, V11, P427, DOI 10.1177/0164027589114002
   Linacre J.M., 1994, MANY FACETED RASCH M
   Linacre J M, 1998, J Outcome Meas, V2, P266
   Linacre J.M., 2003, WINSTEPS RASCH COMPU
   MANN WC, 1993, TECHNOL DISABIL, V2, P1
   Miller C.A., 2001, THESIS WALDEN U, V154
   Misra R, 1996, J WOMEN AGING, V8, P81, DOI 10.1300/J074v08n01_08
   Miyamoto R.H., 2001, MINOR PSYCHOL, V7, P152
   PREZZA M, 1997, B PSICOLOGIA APPL, V223, P35
   Pullmann H, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V28, P701, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00132-4
   QUINLESS FW, 1988, NURS RES, V37, P11
   RANZIJN R, 1998, J GERONTOLOGY B, V0053
   Rogers A, 1999, J GERONTOL SOC WORK, V31, P167
   Rosenberg m, 1965, ROSENBERG SELF ESTEE
   Rosenberg M., 1979, CONCEIVING SELF
   Sarvimaki A, 2000, J ADV NURS, V32, P1025, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.2000.01568.x
   SHAPURIAN R, 1987, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V65, P27
   Shimonaka Y, 1996, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V42, P173, DOI 10.2190/UMWD-64W7-3M2K-2MKJ
   SILBER E, 1965, PSYCHOL REP, V16, P1017
   Smith Everett V Jr, 2002, J Appl Meas, V3, P205
   Stenner J., 1995, RASCH MEASUREMENT T, V9, P416
   Stone M.H., 1997, RASCH MEASUREMENT T, V11, P559
   Velozo CA, 1999, AM J OCCUP THER, V53, P83
   WARD RA, 1977, J GERONTOL, V32, P227
   Wilkins S, 2001, J WOMEN AGING, V13, P73, DOI 10.1300/J074v13n01_06
   Wright B., 1994, RASCH MEASUREMENT T, V8
   Wright B. D., 1982, RATING SCALE ANAL
   Wright B. D., 1979, BEST TEST DESIGN RAS
   Wright B.D., 2002, RASCH MEASUREMENT T
   Wright BD, 1996, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V3, P3, DOI 10.1080/10705519609540026
NR 42
TC 1
BP 77
EP 93
PY 2007
VL 31
IS 1
DI 10.1300/J018v31n01_06
GA V18AF
UT WOS:000207977000006
ER

PT J
AU Daaleman, TP
   Frey, BB
   Wallace, D
   Studenski, SA
AF Daaleman, TP
   Frey, BB
   Wallace, D
   Studenski, SA
TI The Spirituality Index of Well-Being: Development and testing of a new
   measure
SO JOURNAL OF FAMILY PRACTICE
J9 J FAM PRACTICE
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Kansas, Med Ctr, Dept Family Med, Kansas City, KS 66103 USA.
   Univ Kansas, Med Ctr, Ctr Aging, Kansas City, KS 66103 USA.
   Univ Kansas, Sch Educ, Lawrence, KS 66045 USA.
   Rho Inc, Chapel Hill, NC USA.
RP Daaleman, TP, Univ N Carolina, Dept Family Med, CB 7595,Manning Dr, Chapel Hill, NC 27599 USA.
DE quality of life; subjective well-being; measurement; spirituality; older
   persons
ID RELIGION; HEALTH; ILLNESS
AB OBJECTIVE To evaluate the reliability and validity of the Spirituality Index of Well-Being (SIWB) Scale in a patient population.
   STUDY DESIGN Cross-sectional survey.
   POPULATION Community-dwelling elderly individuals (n = 277) recruited from primary care clinic sites in the Kansas City metropolitan area.
   OUTCOMES MEASURED Internal consistency, concurrent construct validity, discriminant validity, and factor analysis with Varimax. rotation.
   RESULTS The initial version of the SIWB contained 40 items: 20 from a self-efficacy domain and 20 from a life scheme domain. Factor analysis yielded 6 items loaded most strongly on factor I (intrapersonal self-efficacy) and 6 other items loaded strongly on factor 2 (life scheme). The self-efficacy subscale had an of .83 and the life scheme subscale had an of .80; the total 12-item SIWB scale had an of .87. The SIWB had significant and expected correlations with other quality of life measures related to subjective well-being: EuroQol (r =. 18), Geriatric Depression Scale (r = -.35), the Physical Functioning Index from the Short Form 36 (r = .28), and the Years of Healthy Life Scale (r = -.35). Religiosity did not correlate significantly with the SIWB (r = .12; P = .056).
   CONCLUSIONS The 12-item SIWB scale is a valid and reliable measure of subjective well-being in an older patient population.
CR Antonovsky A, 1987, UNRAVELING MYSTERY H
   Bandura A., 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   Brady MJ, 1999, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V8, P417, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1611(199909/10)8:5<417::AID-PON398>3.0.CO;2-4
   Chatters L. M., 1992, J GERONTOL SOC SCI, V47B, pP269
   DAALEMAN TP, 2001, SOC SCI MED, V53, P119
   Daaleman TP, 2000, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V284, P2514, DOI 10.1001/jama.284.19.2514
   D'Aquili E., 2001, WHY GOD WONT GO AWAY
   Davis J. A., 1985, GEN SOCIAL SURVEYS 1
   *DEP HHS, HLTH PEOPL 2010 UND
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   ELLISON CG, 1991, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V32, P80, DOI 10.2307/2136801
   ELLISON CW, 1983, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V11, P330
   Ellison CG, 1998, HEALTH EDUC BEHAV, V25, P700, DOI 10.1177/109019819802500603
   ELLISON CW, 1991, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V19, P35
   ERICKSON P, 2000, DHHS PUBLICATION
   Fetzer Institute/National Institute on Aging Working Group, 1999, MULT MEAS REL SPIR U
   Fitchett G, 1999, CHAPLAINCY TODAY, V15, P13
   FURNHAM A, 1994, SOC SCI MED, V39, P715, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)90026-4
   Gallup Jr G., 1999, SURVEYING RELIG LAND
   Hill P. C., 1999, MEASURES RELIGIOSITY
   Holland JC, 1998, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V7, P460, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1611(199811/12)7:6<460::AID-PON328>3.0.CO;2-R
   Idler EL, 1997, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V52, pS306
   JOHNSTONE RL, 1997, RELIG SOC SOCIOLOGY
   Koenig HG, 2001, HDB RELIG HLTH
   LEDBETTER MF, 1991, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V19, P49
   MCSWEENY AJ, 1995, DIS A MONTH, V16, P1
   Musick MA, 1996, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V37, P221, DOI 10.2307/2137293
   Sloan RP, 1999, LANCET, V353, P664, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(98)07376-0
   STEWART AL, 1988, MED CARE, V26, P724, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198807000-00007
   Testa MA, 1996, NEW ENGL J MED, V334, P835, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199603283341306
   The EuroQol Group, 1990, HLTH POLICY, V16, P199
   Williams D. R., 2001, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI, P160
   Wong P. T., 1994, DEATH ANXIETY HDB RE, P121
   Wulff David M, 1997, PSYCHOL RELIG CLASSI
   Wuthnow Robert, 1998, HEAVEN SPIRITUALITY
   YESAVAGE JA, 1983, J PSYCHIAT RES, V17, P37, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(82)90033-4
NR 36
TC 0
PY 2002
PD NOV
VL 51
IS 11
GA 614PT
UT WOS:000179199100006
ER

PT J
AU Marks, NF
AF Marks, NF
TI Flying solo at midlife: Gender, marital status, and psychological
   well-being
SO JOURNAL OF MARRIAGE AND FAMILY
J9 J MARRIAGE FAM
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV WISCONSIN, MADISON, WI USA.
DE gender; marital status; midlife; personality; psychological well-being
ID SEX-ROLES; MENTAL-ILLNESS; MARRIAGE; HAPPINESS; DIVORCE; FAMILY;
   DEPRESSION; SELECTION; WOMEN; LIFE
AB This study examines gender and marital status differences in psychological well-being across an extensive array of measures using data from a sample of non-Hispanic, White, midlife adult participants in the Wisconsin Longitudinal Study, 1992-1993 (N = 6,876). Evidence for how selection and social causation might account for differences also is evaluated. Multivariate analyses reveal several gender interactions, usually indicating a greater disadvantage for unmarried men than for unmarried women. Separate analyses by gender show a complex picture of both positive and negative effects of being single. Contrary to what the selection argument hypothesizes, single women have higher scores on relatively enduring personality characteristics associated with better psychological well-being than married women. Single men do not compare so favorably with married men. Overall, selection does not account for marital status differences in well-being. Household income and having a kin confidant mediate some of the remaining effects.
CR Anderson C., 1994, FLYING SOLO SINGLE W
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BELLAH RN, 1985, HABITS OF HEART
   Berger P. L., 1964, DIOGENES, V46, P1
   Bernard J., 1972, FUTURE MARRIAGE
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BRYANT FB, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P653, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.43.4.653
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1253, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.5.1253
   Diener E., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P119
   Diener E, 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P405
   Erikson E. H., 1950, CHILDHOOD SOC
   GLENN ND, 1988, J MARRIAGE FAM, V50, P317, DOI 10.2307/351999
   GLENN ND, 1979, SOC FORCES, V57, P960, DOI 10.2307/2577364
   GLENN ND, 1975, J MARRIAGE FAM, V37, P594, DOI 10.2307/350523
   Glenn Norval, 1987, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V51, pS109, DOI 10.1086/269074
   GORE S, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P300, DOI 10.2307/2136397
   GORON T, 1994, SINGLE WOMEN MARGINS
   GOVE WR, 1973, AM J SOCIOL, V78, P812, DOI 10.1086/225404
   GOVE WR, 1972, SOC FORCES, V51, P34, DOI 10.2307/2576129
   GOVE WR, 1990, J FAM ISSUES, V11, P4, DOI 10.1177/019251390011001002
   GOVE WR, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P122, DOI 10.2307/2136639
   GOVE WR, 1989, J FAM ISSUES, V10, P122, DOI 10.1177/019251389010001007
   GREEN DP, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P1029, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.6.1029
   HAUSER RM, 1994, 9317 U WISC CTR DEM
   JOHN O, 1991, BIG 5 INVENTORY BFI
   John O., 1990, HDB PERSONALITY THEO
   KAHN R, 1989, AM CHANGING LIVES WA
   KOMINSKI R, 1992, CURR POP REP POP P20, V462
   LEE GR, 1991, J MARRIAGE FAM, V53, P839, DOI 10.2307/352991
   LEVINSON DJ, 1986, AM PSYCHOL, V41, P3, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.41.1.3
   LOWENTHAL MF, 1968, AM SOCIOL REV, V33, P20, DOI 10.2307/2092237
   MASTEKAASA A, 1994, J FAM ISSUES, V15, P208, DOI 10.1177/0192513X94015002004
   MASTEKAASA A, 1992, J MARRIAGE FAM, V54, P901, DOI 10.2307/353171
   McCrae R. R., 1990, PERSONALITY ADULTHOO
   MENAGHAN EG, 1985, J FAM ISSUES, V6, P295, DOI 10.1177/019251385006003003
   Mirowsky J., 1989, SOCIAL CAUSES PSYCHO
   Oliker S., 1989, BEST FRIENDS MARRIAG
   PEARLIN LI, 1977, AM SOCIOL REV, V42, P704, DOI 10.2307/2094860
   RADLOFF L, 1975, SEX ROLES, V1, P249
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   ROSS AS, 1990, HUMAN BONDING PARENT
   ROSS CE, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P1059, DOI 10.2307/353319
   RYFF CD, 1995, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P99, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep10772395
   Ryff C.D., 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V6, P1069
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   RYFF CD, 1991, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V11, P144
   SCHMUTTE PS, 1995, UNPUB PERSONALITY WE
   SCHOEN R, 1985, DEMOGRAPHY, V22, P101, DOI 10.2307/2060989
   SCHWARTZ P, 1987, J FAM ISSUES, V8, P455, DOI 10.1177/019251387008004016
   Shorter E., 1977, MAKING MODERN FAMILY
   UHLENBERG P, 1990, J GERONTOL, V45, pS3
   WHITE JM, 1992, J FAM ISSUES, V13, P390, DOI 10.1177/019251392013003008
NR 52
TC 42
BP 917
EP 932
PY 1996
PD NOV
VL 58
IS 4
DI 10.2307/353980
GA VX299
UT WOS:A1996VX29900009
ER

PT J
AU Chase, BW
   Cornille, TA
   English, RW
AF Chase, BW
   Cornille, TA
   English, RW
TI Life satisfaction among persons with spinal cord injuries
SO JOURNAL OF REHABILITATION
J9 J REHABIL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Florida State Univ, Tallahassee, FL 32306 USA.
RP Chase, BW, 5707 NW 19th Pl, Gainesville, FL 32605 USA.
ID SOCIAL SUPPORT; DISABILITY; ADJUSTMENT; HANDICAP; PEOPLE; ASSISTANCE;
   OUTCOMES; ADULTS; FAMILY; BLAME
AB This exploratory study examined the extent that the life satisfaction of persons with traumatic spinal cord injuries is linked to perceived control, verbal communication skills, satisfaction with personal assistance, marital status and handicap. A convenience sample of 158 individuals with such injuries responded to a self report questionnaire. Eighty-nine percent of the respondents chose to use a World Wide Web based form. Although bivariate analyses revealed life satisfaction was significantly related to perceived control, communication skills, satisfaction with personal assistance, marital status, and handicap; perceived control and marital status were the strongest predictors of life satisfaction. The implications of these findings for policy makers, health care providers, and families dealing with rehabilitation are explored.
CR AGOSTA J, 1995, EXCEPT CHILDREN, V62, P271
   BATAVIA AI, 1991, J HEALTH POLIT POLIC, V16, P523, DOI 10.1215/03616878-16-3-523
   BERRY JO, 1992, FAM RELAT, V41, P44, DOI 10.2307/585391
   Boschen KA, 1996, REHABIL COUNS BULL, V39, P230
   BRITELL CW, 1996, SPINAL CORD INJURY I
   BUBOLZ MM, 1979, J HOME ECON, V71, P28
   BULMAN RJ, 1977, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P351, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.35.5.351
   Chase B W, 1990, Int J Rehabil Res, V13, P325, DOI 10.1097/00004356-199012000-00006
   COYLE CP, 1994, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V39, P95, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.39.2.95
   CREWE NM, 1990, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V35, P205, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.35.4.205
   CUSHMAN LA, 1992, PARAPLEGIA, V30, P690
   DECKER SD, 1985, AM J OCCUP THER, V39, P740
   DEJONG G, 1993, AGING SPINAL CORD IN, P275
   ENGLISH RW, 1995, COPING DISABILITY RE
   ENGLISH RW, 1994, TOP PRIORITY PROBLEM
   EPSTEIN NB, 1983, J MARITAL FAM THER, V9, P171, DOI 10.1111/j.1752-0606.1983.tb01497.x
   HEINEMANN AW, 1995, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V10, P54, DOI 10.1097/00001199-199508000-00006
   KRAUSE JS, 1990, REHABIL COUNS BULL, V33, P188
   LEE GR, 1991, J MARRIAGE FAM, V53, P839, DOI 10.2307/352991
   LITVAK S, 1991, DISABILITIES STUDY Q, V11, P1
   MACKELPRANG RW, 1987, SOC WORK HEALTH CARE, V13, P23
   MEHNERT T, 1990, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V35, P3, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.35.1.3
   *NAT SPIN CORD INJ, 1998, SPIN CORD INJ FACTS
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   NOSEK MA, 1992, REHABIL COUNS BULL, V36, P21
   NOSEK MA, 1992, UNPUB PERSONAL ASSIS
   NOSEK MA, 1996, PHYSICAL MED REHABIL, V7, P445
   NOSEK MA, 1995, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V40, P191, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.40.3.191
   RINTALA DH, 1992, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V37, P155, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.37.3.155
   ROSS CE, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P1059, DOI 10.2307/353319
   SCHMIDT WC, 1997, WHY PUBLISH SURVEY W
   SCHULZ R, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1162, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.5.1162
   *SPSS, 1997, SPSS MISS VAL AN 7 5
   Warren L, 1996, J REHABIL RES DEV, V33, P404
   WEINBERG N, 1984, REHABIL LIT, V45, P12
   WHITENECK GG, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P519
   WHITENECK GG, 1992, PARAPLEGIA, V30, P617
   *WHO, 1980, WHO INT CLASS IMP DI
   WOODRICH F, 1983, J REHABIL, V49, P26
   Wright G. N, 1980, TOTAL REHABILITATION
   1996, NEW MOBILITY
NR 41
TC 26
BP 14
EP 20
PY 2000
PD JUL-SEP
VL 66
IS 3
GA 354BJ
UT WOS:000089309700003
ER

PT J
AU Hassett, AL
   Simonelli, LE
   Radvansk, DC
   Buyske, S
   Savage, SV
   Sigal, LH
AF Hassett, Afton L.
   Simonelli, Laura E.
   Radvansk, Diane C.
   Buyske, Steven
   Savage, Shantal V.
   Sigal, Leonard H.
TI The relationship between affect balance style and clinical outcomes in
   fibromyalgia
SO ARTHRITIS & RHEUMATISM-ARTHRITIS CARE & RESEARCH
J9 ARTHRIT RHEUM-ARTHR
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hassett, Afton L.] Univ Med & Dent New Jersey, Robert Wood Johnson Med Sch, Div Rheumatol & Connect Tissue Res, New Brunswick, NJ 08903 USA.
   [Buyske, Steven] Rutgers State Univ, Piscataway, NJ USA.
   [Sigal, Leonard H.] Bristol Myers Squibb Co, Princeton, NJ USA.
RP Hassett, AL, Univ Med & Dent New Jersey, Robert Wood Johnson Med Sch, Div Rheumatol & Connect Tissue Res, 1 Robert Wood Johnson Pl,MEB 484, New Brunswick, NJ 08903 USA.
EM a.hassett@umdnj.edu
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; NEGATIVE AFFECT; CHRONIC PAIN; RHEUMATOID-ARTHRITIS;
   PSYCHIATRIC-DISORDERS; IMPACT QUESTIONNAIRE; MAJOR DEPRESSION; FATIGUE;
   VALIDATION; WOMEN
AB Objective. Affective balance, relative levels of negative affect (NA) and positive affect (PA), better describes emotional functioning than NA or PA alone. Affect balance styles and their relationship to clinical outcomes were compared between patients with fibromyalgia (FM) and controls.
   Methods. FM patients (n = 79) were compared with patients with other medical conditions (controls; n = 92). Patients underwent a physical examination, completed questionnaires, and were screened for clinical disorders such as depression, with diagnoses confirmed by structured interview. Affect balance style categories were calculated as follows: healthy (high PA/low NA), low (low PA/low NA), reactive (high PA/high NA), and depressive (low PA/high NA).
   Results. Compared with controls, FM patients had lower levels of PA (P = 0.0031; P values are adjusted for multiple testing), higher levels of NA (P = 0.0061), lower levels of functioning (P < 0.0001), and more clinical disorders (P = 0.0031). Groups differed regarding affect balance style (P = 0.0061), with FM patients being more likely than controls to be categorized as depressive (odds ratio 5.60) and reactive (odds ratio 3.81). FM patients and controls with reactive and depressive affect balance styles reported poorer functioning (P < 0.0001) compared with patients with healthy affect balance style. Finally, there was an association between affect balance style and psychiatric comorbidity (P < 0.0001), with patients with depressive and reactive affect balance styles having a 9.00 and 4.75 odds ratio, respectively, of having psychiatric comorbidity compared with patients with healthy affect balance style.
   Conclusion. Depressive (low PA, high NA) and reactive (high PA, high NA) affect balance styles were predominant in FM patients and related to poor functioning and psychiatric comorbidity.
CR Agelink MW, 2001, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V62, P187, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(99)00202-5
   Arnold LM, 2006, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V67, P1219
   Arnold LM, 2004, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V50, P944, DOI 10.1002/art.20042
   Bondy B, 1999, NEUROBIOL DIS, V6, P433, DOI 10.1006/nbdi.1999.0262
   Bradburn N.M., 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BURCKHARDT CS, 1991, J RHEUMATOL, V18, P728
   BURCKHARDT CS, 1993, J RHEUMATOL, V20, P475
   Clauw DJ, 1997, NEUROIMMUNOMODULAT, V4, P134
   Crawford JR, 2004, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V43, P245, DOI 10.1348/0144665031752934
   Dadabhoy Dina, 2005, Curr Pain Headache Rep, V9, P399, DOI 10.1007/s11916-005-0019-2
   DeMaria S, 2007, J MUSCULOSKELET PAIN, V15, P33, DOI 10.1300/J094v15n02_07
   Epstein SA, 1999, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V40, P57
   Fallon J, 1999, ARTHRIT CARE RES, V12, P42, DOI 10.1002/1529-0131(199902)12:1<42::AID-ART7>3.0.CO;2-3
   Finset A, 2004, J RHEUMATOL, V31, P976
   First MB, 1996, USERS GUIDE STRUCTUR
   Fredman L, 2006, J AM GERIATR SOC, V54, P1074, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2006.00786.x
   Giesecke T, 2003, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V48, P2916, DOI 10.1002/art.11272
   Gillespie CF, 2005, PSYCHOSOM MED, V67, pS26, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000163456.22154.d2
   Hassett AL, 2000, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V43, P2493, DOI 10.1002/1529-0131(200011)43:11<2493::AID-ANR17>3.0.CO;2-W
   HASSETT AL, 2007, ARTHRITIS RHEUM S9, V56, pS531
   Hassett AL, 2007, ANN RHEUM DIS, V66, P121
   Kassam A, 2006, BMC MUSCULOSKEL DIS, V7, DOI 10.1186/1471-2474-7-4
   Kim K. A., 2001, J HAPPINESS STUD, V2, P289, DOI 10.1023/A:1013519931082
   MacIntosh R, 1998, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V61, P83, DOI 10.2307/2787059
   Martinez-Lavin Manuel, 2004, Curr Pain Headache Rep, V8, P385, DOI 10.1007/s11916-996-0012-4
   McEwen BS, 2003, HORM BEHAV, V43, P2, DOI 10.1016/S0018-506X(02)00024-7
   Mease P, 2007, J RHEUMATOL, V34, P1415
   Moskowitz JT, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P620, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000073873.74829.23
   Nicassio PM, 2005, J MUSCULOSKELET PAIN, V13, P15, DOI 10.1300/J094v13n01_03
   Offenbaecher M, 1999, ARTHRITIS RHEUM-US, V42, P2482, DOI 10.1002/1529-0131(199911)42:11<2482::AID-ANR27>3.0.CO;2-B
   Palomino RA, 2007, PAIN, V129, P185, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2006.12.026
   Porter-Moffitt S, 2006, J PAIN, V7, P308, DOI 10.1016/j.jpain.2005.12.003
   Pressman SD, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P925, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.925
   R Development Core Team, 2007, R LANG ENV STAT COMP
   Raphael KG, 2004, PAIN, V110, P449, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2004.04.039
   Sarzi-Puttini P, 2006, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V1069, P109, DOI 10.1196/annals.1351.009
   SCHWARTZ RM, 1989, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V9, P271, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(89)90058-5
   SPITZER RL, 1994, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V272, P1749, DOI 10.1001/jama.272.22.1749
   *SPSS, 2005, SPSS WIND VERS 14 0
   Staud R, 2004, J PAIN, V5, P338, DOI 10.1016/j.jpain.2004.05.007
   Staud R, 2006, RHEUMATOLOGY, V45, P1409, DOI 10.1093/rheumatology/kel121
   STEINER JL, 1995, J NERV MENT DIS, V183, P365, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199506000-00003
   Strand EB, 2006, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V60, P477, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2205.08.010
   Suhr JA, 2003, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V55, P321, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(02)00628-1
   Thieme K, 2004, PSYCHOSOM MED, V66, P837, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000146329.63158.40
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wharton M, 1990, MMWR Recomm Rep, V39, P1
   WOLFE F, 1990, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V33, P160, DOI 10.1002/art.1780330203
   WOLFE F, 1995, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V38, P19, DOI 10.1002/art.1780380104
   WRIGHT SP, 1992, BIOMETRICS, V48, P1005, DOI 10.2307/2532694
   Zanarini MC, 2001, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V42, P369, DOI 10.1053/comp.2001.24556
   Zautra A, 2001, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V69, P786, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.69.5.786
   Zautra AJ, 2005, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V73, P212, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.73.2.212
   Zautra AJ, 2007, PAIN, V128, P128, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2006.09.004
   Zautra AJ, 2005, PSYCHOSOM MED, V67, P147, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000146328.52009.23
NR 55
TC 12
BP 833
EP 840
PY 2008
PD JUN 15
VL 59
IS 6
DI 10.1002/art.23708
GA 312TA
UT WOS:000256692500010
ER

PT J
AU Shu, BC
   Lung, FW
AF Shu, BC
   Lung, FW
TI The effect of support group on the mental health and quality of life for
   mothers with autistic children
SO JOURNAL OF INTELLECTUAL DISABILITY RESEARCH
J9 J INTELL DISABIL RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Mil Kaohsiung Gen Hosp, Dept Psychiat, Kaohsiung 802, Taiwan.
   Natl Cheng Kung Univ, Dept Nursing, Inst Allied Hlth Sci, Tainan 70101, Taiwan.
RP Lung, FW, Mil Kaohsiung Gen Hosp, Dept Psychiat, No 2 Chung Cheng 1st Rd, Kaohsiung 802, Taiwan.
EM shubih@mail.ncku.edu.tw
DE autistic children; GEE; mental health; mothers; quality of life; support
   group
ID LONGITUDINAL DATA-ANALYSIS; CAREGIVER BURDEN; TAIWAN; QUESTIONNAIRE;
   INTERVENTION; COMMUNITY; FAMILIES; SERVICES; CANCER
AB Background The purpose of this study was to explore the effect of support groups on the mental health and quality of life for mothers with autistic children.
   Method A quasi-experimental pre-post control group design was used in this study. The mothers had children without chronic diseases diagnosed as autistic based on Diagnostic and Statistical Manual of Mental Disorder-Fourth Edition (DSM-IV) and were their primary caregivers. The mothers were assigned to control or intervention groups based on their willingness. The 10 weeks of the support group programme served as an intervention. There were three waves of data collection: pre-test, post-test, and after 1 month follow-up. A total of 27 mothers with autistic children were assigned into experimental and control groups. In total, there were eight mothers in the experimental group and 19 mothers served as the control group.
   Results The results of this study showed that mental health had not significantly improved in the intervention group compared to those in the control group at the end of the first month during follow-up. However, the subjective well-being and employment status had an effect on their mental health. Only the subjective well-being had an effect on their quality of life.
   Conclusion According to the results of this study, recommendations included (1) regularly promulgating a caregiver support group, (2) the advancement of training skills within the group, and (3) upgrading and promoting nurses' ability to lead support groups in the future.
CR BLANCHARD CG, 1995, J PSYCHOSOC ONCOL, V13, P75, DOI 10.1300/J077V13N01_05
   CHENG TA, 1990, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V82, P304, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1990.tb01389.x
   CHENG TA, 1986, PSYCHOL MED, V16, P415
   CHENG TA, 1988, PSYCHOL MED, V18, P953
   Diggle PJ, 1994, ANAL LONGITUDINAL DA
   Dunn ME, 2001, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V37, P39, DOI 10.1023/A:1026592305436
   Garwick AW, 1998, ARCH PEDIAT ADOL MED, V152, P440
   Hastings RP, 2002, AM J MENT RETARD, V107, P222, DOI 10.1352/0895-8017(2002)107<0222:BPOCWA>2.0.CO;2
   LIANG KY, 1986, BIOMETRIKA, V73, P13, DOI 10.1093/biomet/73.1.13
   Moes DR, 2002, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V32, P519, DOI 10.1023/A:1021298729297
   PENNING MJ, 1995, J AGING HEALTH, V7, P233, DOI 10.1177/089826439500700204
   Pisula Ewa, 2002, Psychiatr Pol, V36, P95
   Rutter M, 1988, DIAGNOSIS ASSESSMENT, P15
   SALES E, 1991, Journal of Psychosocial Oncology, V9, P1
   Shu B C, 2001, J Nurs Res, V9, P203
   Shu Bih-Ching, 2000, Kaohsiung Journal of Medical Sciences, V16, P308
   Shu BC, 2002, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V46, P257, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2788.2002.00370.x
   SIEGEL K, 1991, CANCER, V68, P1131, DOI 10.1002/1097-0142(19910901)68:5<1131::AID-CNCR2820680541>3.0.CO;2-N
   Stokes M. E., 1995, CATEGORICAL DATA ANA
   TOSELAND RW, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V40, P517, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)E0093-8
   World Health Organization, 1948, CONST WHO
   Yao G, 2002, J FORMOS MED ASSOC, V101, P342
   ZEGER SL, 1986, BIOMETRICS, V42, P121, DOI 10.2307/2531248
NR 23
TC 18
BP 47
EP 53
PY 2005
PD JAN
VL 49
DI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.2005.00661.x
GA 882PG
UT WOS:000225950200006
TG GROUP5
ER

PT J
AU AL-Omiri, MK
   Board, J
   Karasneh, J
AF AL-Omiri, Mahmoud K.
   Board, Jordanian
   Karasneh, Jumana
TI Relationship between Oral Health-Related Quality of Life, Satisfaction,
   and Personality in Patients with Prosthetic Rehabilitations
SO JOURNAL OF PROSTHODONTICS-IMPLANT ESTHETIC AND RECONSTRUCTIVE DENTISTRY
J9 J PROSTHODONT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [AL-Omiri, Mahmoud K.; Board, Jordanian] Univ Jordan, Dept Prosthodont, Fac Dent, Amman 11942, Jordan.
   [Karasneh, Jumana] Jordan Univ Sci & Technol, Dept Oral Surg & Oral Med, Fac Dent, Irbid, Jordan.
RP AL-Omiri, MK, Univ Jordan, Dept Prosthodont, Fac Dent, Amman 11942, Jordan.
EM alomirim@yahoo.co.uk
DE Dental Impact on Daily Living (DIDL); Oral Health Impact Profile (OHIP);
   United Kingdom Oral Health-Related Quality of Life (OHQoL-UK); NEO five
   factor inventory (NEO-FFI); oral health; psychology
ID IMPACT PROFILE; OLDER ADULTS; DENTURES; SENSITIVITY; SURGERY; DISEASE
AB Purpose: This study investigated the relationship between oral health-related quality of life, satisfaction with dentition, and personality profiles among patients with fixed and/or removable prosthetic rehabilitations.
   Materials and Methods: Thirty-seven patients (13 males, 24 females; mean age 37.6 +/- 13.3 years) with fitted prosthetic rehabilitations and 37 controls who matched the patients by age and gender were recruited into the study. The Dental Impact on Daily Living (DIDL) questionnaire was used to assess dental impacts on daily living and satisfaction with the dentition. The Oral Health Impact Profile (OHIP) was used to measure self-reported discomfort, disability, and dysfunction caused by oral conditions. Oral health-related quality of life was assessed by the United Kingdom Oral Health-Related Quality of Life (OHQoL-UK) measure. Moreover, the NEO five-factor inventory was used to assess participants' personality profiles.
   Results: Prosthetic factors had no relationship to the DIDL, OHIP, and OHQoL-UK scores. Patients with the least oral health impacts had better oral health-related quality of life (p = 0.023, r = -0.37), higher levels of total satisfaction, and satisfaction with appearance, pain, oral comfort, general performance, and eating (p < 0.05, r = -0.79, -0.35, -0.59, -0.56, -0.58, and -0.50, respectively). Patients with better oral health-related quality of life (QoL) had higher total satisfaction, satisfaction with oral comfort, general performance, and eating (p < 0.05, r = 0.34, 0.39, 0.33, and 0.37, respectively). Patients with lower neuroticism scores had less oral health impact (p = 0.006, r = 0.44), better oral health-related QoL (p = 0.032, r = -0.35), higher total satisfaction, satisfaction with appearance, pain, oral comfort, and eating (p < 0.05, r = -0.58, -0.35, -0.33, -0.39, and -0.35, respectively).
   Conclusion: Patients' satisfaction with their dentition and prosthetic rehabilitations has positive effects on oral health-related QoL and oral health impacts and improves patients' daily living and dental perceptions. Neuroticism might influence and predict patients' satisfaction with their dentition, oral health impacts, and oral health-related QoL. Satisfaction with the dentition might predict a patient's level of neuroticism.
CR Abu Hantash RO, 2006, CLIN ORAL IMPLAN RES, V17, P116, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0501.2005.01219.x
   Allen P. F., 2002, INT J PROSTHODONT, V15, P446
   Allen P Finbarr, 2003, Health Qual Life Outcomes, V1, P40, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-1-40
   Allen PF, 2001, COMMUNITY DENT ORAL, V29, P175, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0528.2001.290303.x
   Allison P, 1999, J DENT RES, V78, P643
   Al-Omiri MK, 2006, ANGLE ORTHOD, V76, P422
   Al-Omiri M K, 2006, Eur J Prosthodont Restor Dent, V14, P179
   Branchi R, 2001, J ORAL REHABIL, V28, P1133, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2842.2001.00793.x
   Brennan David S, 2004, Health Qual Life Outcomes, V2, P35, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-2-35
   Costa Jr PT, 1992, REVISED NEO PERSONAL, P1
   Cushing A M, 1986, Community Dent Health, V3, P3
   Dong HJ, 1999, INT J TECHNOL ASSESS, V15, P686
   Freeman HL, 1999, NEUROENDOCRINOL LETT, V20, P263
   Gherunpong Sudaduang, 2004, Community Dent Health, V21, P161
   GIFT H, 1992, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V82, P1163
   GUCKES AD, 1978, J PROSTHET DENT, V39, P259, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3913(78)80092-4
   Heydecke G, 2003, COMMUNITY DENT ORAL, V31, P161, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0528.2003.00029.x
   John MT, 2004, INT J PROSTHODONT, V17, P503
   John MT, 2004, J DENT RES, V83, P956
   John MT, 2003, EUR J ORAL SCI, V111, P483, DOI 10.1111/j.0909-8836.2003.00079.x
   KLINE P, 2000, HDB PSYCHOL TESTING, P489
   LEAO A, 1995, J DENT RES, V74, P1408
   Locker D, 1993, J CAN DENT ASSOC, V59, P844
   Locker D, 2004, COMMUNITY DENT ORAL, V32, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0528.2004.00114.x
   Locker D, 1998, COMMUNITY DENT ORAL, V26, P41, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0528.1998.tb01923.x
   Locker D, 1993, J Can Dent Assoc, V59, P830
   Locker D, 1988, Community Dent Health, V5, P3
   Lopez Rodrigo, 2006, BMC Oral Health, V6, P11, DOI 10.1186/1472-6831-6-11
   McGrath C, 2003, BRIT J ORAL MAX SURG, V41, P43, DOI 10.1016/S0266-4356(02)00289-9
   McGrath C, 2001, Community Dent Health, V18, P138
   McMillan AS, 2003, J ORAL REHABIL, V30, P46, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2842.2003.01046.x
   Mehra T, 1998, ANGLE ORTHOD, V68, P115
   Needleman I, 2004, J CLIN PERIODONTOL, V31, P454, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-051X.2004.00498.x
   NIKIAS MK, 1978, J PUBLIC HEALTH DENT, V38, P148, DOI 10.1111/j.1752-7325.1978.tb03726.x
   PIEDMONT RL, 1998, REV NEO PERSONALITY, P1
   REEVE P, 1982, J DENT, V10, P121, DOI 10.1016/S0300-5712(82)80005-5
   REISINE ST, 1984, J DENT RES, V63, P1158, DOI 10.1177/00220345840630091301
   Saucier G, 1998, J PERS ASSESS, V70, P263, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa7002_6
   Slade GD, 1998, COMMUNITY DENT ORAL, V26, P52
   Slade GD, 1997, COMMUNITY DENT ORAL, V25, P284, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0528.1997.tb00941.x
   SLADE GD, 1994, AUST DENT J, V39, P358
   Slade G D, 1994, Community Dent Health, V11, P3
   Soe K K, 2004, Community Dent Health, V21, P306
   Steele JG, 1997, COMMUNITY DENT ORAL, V25, P143, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0528.1997.tb00912.x
   STRAUSS RP, 1993, J AM DENT ASSOC, V124, P105
   *WHO, 1980, INT CLASS IMP DIS HA, P45
NR 46
TC 6
BP 2
EP 9
PY 2010
PD JAN
VL 19
IS 1
DI 10.1111/j.1532-849X.2009.00518.x
GA 757UV
UT WOS:000290114200002
ER

PT J
AU Moksnes, UK
   Lohre, A
   Espnes, GA
AF Moksnes, Unni K.
   Lohre, Audhild
   Espnes, Geir A.
TI The association between sense of coherence and life satisfaction in
   adolescents
SO QUALITY OF LIFE RESEARCH
J9 QUAL LIFE RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Moksnes, Unni K.; Lohre, Audhild; Espnes, Geir A.] Res Ctr Hlth Promot & Resources HiST NTNU, Trondheim, Norway.
   [Moksnes, Unni K.; Espnes, Geir A.] Sor Trondelag Univ Coll, Fac Nursing, Trondheim, Norway.
   [Lohre, Audhild; Espnes, Geir A.] Norwegian Univ Sci & Technol, Dept Social Work & Hlth Sci, N-7034 Trondheim, Norway.
RP Moksnes, UK, Res Ctr Hlth Promot & Resources HiST NTNU, Trondheim, Norway.
EM unni.k.moksnes@hist.no
DE Adolescents; Subjective well-being; Quality of life
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; ANTONOVSKYS SENSE; FACTORIAL INVARIANCE; SCALE; HEALTH;
   UNIVERSITY; COMPLAINTS; COMMUNITY; CHILDREN; VALIDITY
AB The present paper investigated possible gender and age differences on life satisfaction as well as the association between sense of coherence (SOC) and life satisfaction. The interaction effect of gender by SOC and age by SOC in relation to life satisfaction was also investigated.
   A total of 1,239 adolescents (13-18 years) from public elementary and secondary schools in Mid-Norway participated in the school-based survey study. Two-way between-groups ANOVA was employed to investigate gender and age differences on life satisfaction, and hierarchical multiple regression analysis was used to evaluate the association between SOC and life satisfaction, controlled for gender, age, physical activity, and subjective health.
   The results showed that boys scored higher on life satisfaction than girls across all ages, except in the age group 17-18 years, where girls scored higher than boys. SOC was strongly and positively associated with life satisfaction. However, no interaction effect of gender by SOC or age by SOC on life satisfaction was found, showing that the strength of the association between SOC and life satisfaction does not differ between genders or across age groups.
   The results give support for the positive role of SOC in relation to subjective well-being in adolescents.
CR Anke AGW, 2003, CLIN REHABIL, V17, P431, DOI 10.1191/0269215503cr629oa
   Antonovsky A, 1987, UNRAVELING MYSTERY H
   Atienza FL, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P1255, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00332-X
   Byrne DG, 2007, J ADOLESCENCE, V30, P393, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2006.04.004
   Clench-Aas J, 2011, QUAL LIFE RES, V20, P1307, DOI 10.1007/s11136-011-9859-x
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Compas B. E., 2009, HDB ADOLESCENT PSYCH, P561
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   Erdogan B, 2012, J MANAGE, V38, P1038, DOI 10.1177/0149206311429379
   Eriksson M, 2007, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V61, P938, DOI 10.1136/jech.2006.056028
   Eriksson M, 2006, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V60, P376, DOI 10.1136/j.jech.2005.041616
   Eriksson M., 2007, 1 IS RES CTR HLTH PR
   Eriksson M, 2005, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V59, P460, DOI 10.1136/jech.2003.018085
   Forinder U, 2005, BONE MARROW TRANSPL, V36, P171, DOI 10.1038/sj.bmt.1705021
   Gerber M, 2008, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V65, P363, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2008.06.012
   Gerber M, 2009, SCAND J PUBLIC HEALT, V37, P801, DOI 10.1177/1403494809350522
   Gilman R, 2006, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V35, P311, DOI 10.1007/s10964-006-9036-7
   Gilman R, 2003, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V18, P192, DOI 10.1521/scpq.18.2.192.21858
   Goldbeck L, 2007, QUAL LIFE RES, V16, P969, DOI 10.1007/s11136-007-9205-5
   Haugland S, 2001, J ADOLESCENCE, V24, P611, DOI 10.1006/jado.2000.0393
   Hittner JB, 2007, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V12, P273, DOI 10.1177/1359105307074256
   Hultell D, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V44, P1070, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2007.10.030
   Langeland E, 2007, QUAL LIFE RES, V16, P939, DOI 10.1007/s11136-007-9199-z
   Lindstrom B., 2010, 2 IS RES CTR HLTH PR
   Ma CQ, 2008, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V45, P177, DOI 10.1002/pits.20288
   Mazanov J, 2008, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V13, P361, DOI 10.1348/135910707X202490
   Moksnes U. K., 2010, MENTAL HLTH PHYS ACT, V3, P17
   Natvig Gerd Karin, 2006, Int J Nurs Pract, V12, P280, DOI 10.1111/j.1440-172X.2006.00583.x
   Neuner B, 2011, J DEV BEHAV PEDIATR, V32, P316, DOI 10.1097/DBP.0b013e31821102ee
   Nilsson KW, 2010, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V64, P347, DOI 10.1136/jech.2008.081174
   Oztekin O., 2009, ADOLESCENCE, V44, P421
   Park N, 2004, ANN AM ACAD POLIT SS, V591, P25, DOI 10.1177/0002716203260078
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Piko BF, 2010, CHILD YOUTH SERV REV, V32, P1479, DOI 10.1016/j.childyouth.2010.07.007
   Proctor CL, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P583, DOI 10.1007/s10902-008-9110-9
   Rothman KJ, 2002, EPIDEMIOLOGY INTRO
   Salmela-Aro K, 2010, J HAPPINESS STUD, V11, P683, DOI 10.1007/s10902-009-9156-3
   Schimmack U, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P395, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.3.395
   Strine TW, 2008, J COMMUN HEALTH, V33, P40, DOI 10.1007/s10900-007-9066-4
   Tabachnik B. G., 2007, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Williams PG, 2002, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V70, P828, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.70.3.828
   Woynarowska B., 2002, MED WIEKU ROZWOJ, V8, P535
   Zielinska-Wieczkowska H, 2012, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V54, P238, DOI 10.1016/j.archger.2011.03.008
NR 44
TC 1
BP 1331
EP 1338
PY 2013
PD AUG
VL 22
IS 6
DI 10.1007/s11136-012-0249-9
GA 195XA
UT WOS:000322735700018
TG GROUP2
ER

PT J
AU Yamada, T
   Kawamata, H
   Kobayashi, N
   Kielhofner, G
   Taylor, RR
AF Yamada, Takashi
   Kawamata, Hironori
   Kobayashi, Norikazu
   Kielhofner, Gary
   Taylor, Renee R.
TI A randomised clinical trial of a wellness programme for healthy older
   people
SO BRITISH JOURNAL OF OCCUPATIONAL THERAPY
J9 BRIT J OCCUP THER
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Yamada, Takashi; Kobayashi, Norikazu] Tokyo Metropolitan Univ, Grad Sch Human Hlth Sci, Masters & Doctoral Programme Occupat Therapy, Arakawa City, Tokyo 1168551, Japan.
   [Kawamata, Hironori] Tokyo Metropolitan Univ, Sch Hlth Sci, Tokyo 158, Japan.
   [Kielhofner, Gary; Taylor, Renee R.] Univ Illinois, Dept Occupat Therapy, Chicago, IL USA.
RP Yamada, T, Tokyo Metropolitan Univ, Grad Sch Human Hlth Sci, Masters & Doctoral Programme Occupat Therapy, 7-2-10 Higashi Ogu, Arakawa City, Tokyo 1168551, Japan.
EM takyama@hs.tmu.ac.jp
DE Model of Human Occupation; older adults; wellness; clinical trial
ID OCCUPATIONAL-THERAPY; LIFE SATISFACTION; NARRATIVES; RETIREMENT;
   TRANSITION; EFFICACY; OUTCOMES; ADULTS; MODEL; SELF
AB Background: With a growing increase in the population of older people worldwide, there is an undeniable need for efficient and cost-effective service delivery in occupational therapy.
   Method: This randomised clinical trial employed a parallel design, with an experimental and a control group and a pre-test and post-test, to evaluate the effectiveness of a wellness programme based on the Model of Human Occupation (MOHO). Participants were 65 years of age or older, community-dwelling Japanese older people. Data were analysed for 30 experimental participants who received a 15-session MOHO programme and 33 controls who received a 15-session standard care, crafts programme. Quality of life and psychological wellbeing were compared between groups using the Japanese versions of the Life Satisfaction Index - Z (LSI-Z) and the World Health Organisation Quality of Life-26 (QOL26), respectively.
   Results: The LSI-Z score for the experimental group improved an average of 3.4 points whereas the control group's mean score improved by 0.1 point. The mean change for the experimental group (m.chg = 3.4, SD = 5.8) was significantly different (p = 0.01) from that of the control group (m.chg = 0.1, SD = 4.8) and the effect size (Cohen's d) was 0.62 (95% confidence interval = 0.13-1.11). The psychological domain score (QOL26) improved slightly for the experimental group whereas it declined slightly for the control group. The mean change was significantly different (p = 0.02) between the experimental (m.chg = 0.1, SD = 0.5) and control (m.chg = -0.1, SD = 0.3) groups; effect size (Cohen's d) was 0.49 (95% confidence interval = 0.02-0.96).
   Conclusion: The findings support the conclusion that MOHO-based occupational therapy interventions can promote wellness effectively in older people by having an impact on quality of life and sense of wellbeing.
CR BJORKLUND A, 2003, PHYS OCCUPATIONAL TH, V21, P49
   Bonder Bette R., 1994, P4
   BURTON J, 1989, BRIT J OCCUPAT THERA, V52, P215
   BURTON JE, 1989, BRIT J OCCUPATIONAL, V52, P219
   BUTIN D, 1997, GERONTOLOGY SPECIAL, V20, P1
   Cipriani J, 2007, PHYS OCCUPATIONAL TH, V26, P19, DOI 10.1300/J148v26n01_02
   Clark F, 1997, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V278, P1321, DOI 10.1001/jama.278.16.1321
   Cohen J., 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA, Vxxi
   Corcoran M., 2001, PHYS OCCUPATIONAL TH, V19, P1
   ELLIOTT MS, 1987, OCCUP THER J RES, V7, P215
   FLAY BR, 1986, PREV MED, V15, P451, DOI 10.1016/0091-7435(86)90024-1
   Gitlin LN, 2003, GERONTOLOGIST, V43, P532
   Glasgow RE, 2003, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V93, P1261, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.93.8.1261
   HARLOWE D, 1984, ROM DANCE RANGE MOTI
   Henderson AS, 1997, PSYCHOL MED, V27, P119, DOI 10.1017/S0033291796004199
   Howie L, 2004, AM J OCCUP THER, V58, P446
   Iwama M., 2004, AUSTR OCCUPATIONAL T, V51, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1440-1630.2004.00429.x
   Jackson J, 1998, AM J OCCUP THER, V52, P326
   Jonsson H, 1997, AM J OCCUP THER, V51, P49
   Jonsson H, 2000, AM J OCCUP THER, V54, P463, DOI 10.5014/ajot.54.5.463
   Jonsson H, 2001, AM J OCCUP THER, V55, P424
   KAWAMATA H, 2008, JAPANESE J OCCUPATIO, V11, P10
   Kielhofner G, 2008, MODEL HUMAN OCCUPATI
   Lee SW, 2008, AM J OCCUP THER, V62, P106
   LETTS L, 2008, WILLARD SPACKMANS OC, P165
   LEVINE RE, 1993, AM J OCCUP THER, V47, P147
   Liu Karen P Y, 2008, Occup Ther Health Care, V22, P25, DOI 10.1080/07380570801989333
   Matuska K, 2003, AM J OCCUP THER, V57, P220
   Mountain G., 2008, BRIT J OCCUPATIONAL, V71, P406
   Nakamura-Thomas Hiromi, 2008, Occup Ther Health Care, V22, P151, DOI 10.1080/07380570801991792
   NAKAZATO K, 1992, NURSING STUDY, V25, P193
   PETERSON E, 2003, J AM SOC AGING, V26, P53
   PETERSON E, 1999, PHYS OCCUPATIONAL TH, V16, P1, DOI 10.1300/J148v16n01_01
   ROITMAN DM, 2004, ISRAELI J OCCUPATION, V13, pE24
   Scott AH, 2001, PHYS OCCUPATIONAL TH, V18, P3
   Scriven A., 2004, BRIT J OCCUPATIONAL, V67, P424
   SHIMP S, 1990, Occupational Therapy in Mental Health, V10, P101, DOI 10.1300/J004v10n03_06
   Steultjens EMJ, 2004, AGE AGEING, V33, P453, DOI 10.1093/ageing/afh174
   TAZAKI M, 1997, MANUAL WHO QOL26
   United Nations, 2001, WORLD POP PROSP 2000
   VANDEUSEN J, 1988, OCCUPATIONAL THERAPY, V8, P53
   WOOD V, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P465
   World Health Organization, 2001, INT CLASS FUNCT DIS
   World Health Organization (WHO), 1995, SOCIOLOGY SCI MED, V4, P1403, DOI DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(95)00112-K
   Yamada T., 2008, P 67 ANN M JAP SOC P, P380
   Zemke R., 1996, OCCUPATIONAL SCI EVO
NR 46
TC 7
BP 540
EP 548
PY 2010
PD NOV
VL 73
IS 11
DI 10.4276/030802210X12892992239314
GA 748HQ
UT WOS:000289382100007
ER

PT J
AU Richter, M
AF Richter, M
TI The role of social inequality for adolescent health
SO GESUNDHEITSWESEN
J9 GESUNDHEITSWESEN
LA German
DT Article
C1 Univ Bielefeld, Fak Gesundheitswissensch, WHO Collaborating Ctr Child & Adolescent Hlth Pro, D-33501 Bielefeld, Germany.
RP Richter, M, Univ Bielefeld, Fak Gesundheitswissensch, WHO Collaborating Ctr Child & Adolescent Hlth Pro, Postfach 100131, D-33501 Bielefeld, Germany.
EM matthias.richter@uni-bielefeld.de
DE health; socioeconomic status youth; HBSC; Germany
ID SOCIOECONOMIC-STATUS; EARLY ADULTHOOD; YOUTH; EQUALIZATION; CHILDREN;
   INDICATORS; GRADIENTS; MORTALITY; SCOTLAND; PARENTS
AB Purpose: The aim of the study was to investigate socioeconomic differences in adolescent heal:h in Germany. Methods: Findings are based on data from 5650 11- to 15-year-old German pupils participating in the cross-national study "Health Behaviour in School-age Children" in 2002. Results: Extend and occurrence of health inequalities depended largely on the selected health out comes. Moreover, there were marked gender-specific differences in respect of socioeconomic differences in health. For both, boys and girls, results showed a strong effect of socioeconomic status (parental occupation and family affluence) on overweight. Allergies yielded comparable results in respect of socioeconomic differences. On the other hand, social inequalities had an influence on psychological health mainly in girls. This effect was found for the number as well as for the extent of socioeconomic health differences. No health inequalities were found in respect of injuries, life satisfaction and underweight, independent of gender. Conclusions: The influence of social inequalities on adolescents' health was considerably more complex and more stratified than expected. The analysis indicates that the special characteristics of adolescence need to be taken into account in the discussion of social inequalities in health. The fact that young people's health is probably less influenced by social inequality then it is during other parts of the life course points attention to adolescence as an important stage for preventive efforts.
CR [Anonymous], 2005, GESUNDHEIT GESUNDHEI
   Bergman MM, 2001, J ADOLESCENCE, V24, P183, DOI 10.1006/jado.2001.0378
   Bergstrom E, 1996, ACTA PAEDIATR, V85, P1083, DOI 10.1111/j.1651-2227.1996.tb14222.x
   BLANE D, 1994, SOC SCI MED, V39, P361, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)90132-5
   Boyce W, 2004, YOUNG PEOPLES HLTH C, P13
   BUHL A, 2002, SPSS VERSION 11
   Chen E, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P295, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.128.2.295
   Currie C., 2001, HLTH BEHAV SCH AGED
   CURRIE C, 2004, YOUNG PEOPLES HLTH
   Currie CE, 1997, HEALTH EDUC RES, V12, P385, DOI 10.1093/her/12.3.385
   Ellsasser G, 1998, Gesundheitswesen, V60, P632
   Ganzeboom HBG, 1996, SOC SCI RES, V25, P201, DOI 10.1006/ssre.1996.0010
   Geyer S, 1998, Gesundheitswesen, V60, P493
   GEYER S, 2003, REDUZIERUNG GESUNDHE, V2, P35
   Goodman E, 1999, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V89, P1522, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.89.10.1522
   GORE S, 1992, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V33, P97, DOI 10.2307/2137249
   Heinrich J, 1998, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V88, P1319, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.88.9.1319
   HELFFERICH C, 2001, RISIKOVERHALTENSWEIS, P331
   HELFFERICH C, 1997, Z SOZIOLOGIE ERZIEHU, V2, P148
   Helmert U, 2001, SOZ PRAVENTIV MED, V46, P320, DOI 10.1007/BF01321083
   KROMEYERHAUSCHI.K, 2001, PERZENTILE BODY MASS, V8, P807
   KUNST AE, 1995, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V49, P117, DOI 10.1136/jech.49.2.117
   Lien N, 2001, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V55, P731, DOI 10.1136/jech.55.10.731
   Mielck A, 1996, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V25, P388, DOI 10.1093/ije/25.2.388
   MIELCK A, 2001, KINDER JUGENDLICHE A, P230
   Mielck A, 2000, SOZIALE UNGLEICHHEIT
   Mullan Elaine, 2000, HLTH HLTH BEHAV YOUN, P65
   PICKETT P, 2004, YOUNG PEOPLES HLTH C, P145
   Piko B, 2001, SOC SCI MED, V53, P817, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(00)00379-8
   Power C, 1998, LANCET, V351, P1009, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(97)11082-0
   RAHKONEN O, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V41, P163, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)00320-S
   Ravens-Sieberer U, 2003, JUGENDGESUNDHEITSSUR, P19
   RICHTER M, 2003, JUGENDGESUNDHEITSSUR, P9
   Schrijvers CTM, 1999, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V89, P535, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.89.4.535
   SEIFERT B, 2002, SACHVERSTANDIGENKOMM, V11, P87
   SIAHPUSH M, 2000, AUST N Z J MED, V6, P653
   SIEGRIST J, 1997, SOZIALE CHANCENGLEIC
   Starfield B, 2002, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V56, P354, DOI 10.1136/jech.56.5.354
   Torsheim T., 2004, YOUNG PEOPLES HLTH C, P55
   VANDERLUCHT F, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V40, P1305, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)00185-V
   Vereecken C, 2003, ARCH PUBLIC HLTH, V61, P141
   Vuille JC, 2001, EUR J PUBLIC HEALTH, V11, P287, DOI 10.1093/eurpub/11.3.287
   WEST P, 1988, SOC SCI MED, V27, P291, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(88)90262-6
   WEST P, 1990, SOC SCI MED, V30, P665, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(88)90252-3
   WEST P, 1999, INEQUALITIES HLTH EV, P12
   West P, 2001, SOCIOLOGY, V35, P539
   West P, 1997, SOC SCI MED, V44, P833, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(96)00188-8
   West P, 2004, SOC SCI MED, V59, P13, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2003.12.004
   Williams JM, 1997, SOC SCI MED, V44, P1881, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(96)00297-3
NR 49
TC 6
BP 709
EP 718
PY 2005
PD OCT
VL 67
IS 10
DI 10.1055/s-2005-858652
GA 981PW
UT WOS:000233101500004
ER

PT J
AU Chirivella, EC
   Checa, I
   Budzynska, N
AF Canton Chirivella, Enrique
   Checa, Irene
   Budzynska, Natalia
TI COPING, OPTIMISM AND SATISFACTION WITH LIFE AMONG SPANISH AND POLISH
   FOOTBALL PLAYERS: A PRELIMINARY STUDY
SO REVISTA DE PSICOLOGIA DEL DEPORTE
J9 REV PSICOL DEPORTE
LA Spanish
DT Article
C1 [Canton Chirivella, Enrique; Checa, Irene] Univ Valencia, E-46003 Valencia, Spain.
   [Budzynska, Natalia] Univ Gdansk, PL-80952 Gdansk, Poland.
RP Chirivella, EC, Fac Psicol, Dpto Psicol Basica, Avd Blasco Ibanez 21, Valencia 46010, Spain.
EM Enrique.canton@uv.es
DE Coping; Optimism; Wellbeing; Cross-cultural differences
ID SPORT PERFORMANCE; FUTURE-DIRECTIONS; NEUROTICISM; STRESS
AB This paper highlights the interrelations among coping strategies, dispositional optimism and wellbeing in a sample of 61 football players of two nationalities, Polish and Spanish players, in order to identify cultural differences. The Spanish players achieved significantly higher scores than the Poles in the use of emotion-related coping strategies (F = 12.919; p =.001), with the obtainment of a relevant effect size (> .130) and high power (.942). In addition, the Polish players were found to be significantly more optimistic than the Spanish (F = 5.296; p = .025). The results are discussed in connection with theoretical optimism models (Scheier and Carver, 1985) and coping strategies (Lazarus and Folkman, 1984), highlighting the role of cultural differences.
CR Anarte M., 2001, REV SOC ESP DOLOR, V8, P102
   Anshel MH, 2001, INT J SPORT PSYCHOL, V32, P43
   Atienza F. L., 2000, PSICOTHEMA, V12, P331
   Boland A, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V22, P909, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(96)00251-6
   Carver C. S., 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P375
   Chang EC, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1109, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.4.1109
   Chico-Libran E., 2002, PSICOTHEMA, V14, P544
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   ENDLER NS, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P844, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.58.5.844
   Fernandez-Abascal E., 2003, EMOCION MOTIVACION, VI
   Fernandez-Abascal E., 2003, EMOCION MOTIVACION, VII
   GAUDREAU P, 2004, INT J STRESS MANAGE, V11, P245, DOI DOI 10.1037/1072-5245.11.3.245
   Grove JR, 1997, SPORT PSYCHOL, V11, P400
   Hoar S. D., 2006, LIT REV SPORT PSYCHO, P47
   Jackson A. S., 2002, FLUIR DEPORTE
   Juczynski Z, 2001, NARZEDZIA POMIARU PR
   Kolt G. S., 2004, PSICOLOGIA LESION RE
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Lazarus R. S., 1980, GUIDE STRESS RES, P91
   Lazarus RS, 2000, SPORT PSYCHOL, V14, P229
   Marquez S, 2006, INT J CLIN HLTH PSYC, V6, P359
   Martinez-Correa A, 2006, PSICOTHEMA, V18, P66
   McCarthy PJ, 2011, INT REV SPORT EXER P, V4, P50, DOI 10.1080/1750984X.2011.560955
   Moreno L. F., 1985, 4 C CUB MED INT 27 3
   Odin F. J., 2008, CUADERNOS PSICOLOGIA, V8, P101
   Olmedilla A., 2006, REV PSICOL DEPORTE, V15, P37
   Ortin FJ, 2011, REV PSICOL DEPORTE, V20, P491
   Otero J., 1998, PSICOLOGIA PERSONALI
   Palmero F., 2001, PSICOLOGIA MOTIVACIO
   Poprawa R., 2010, NARZEDZIA POMIARU WP
   Reeve J. M., 2002, MOTIVACION EMOCION
   Sanchez-Elvira M. A., 1997, SPANISH COPING INVEN
   Scheier M. F., 1993, CURRENT DIRECTIONS P, V2, P26, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep10770572
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.219
   SCHEIER MF, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.6.1063
   Solberg L., 2006, PERSONALITY SOCIAL P, V10, P235
   Soriano J., 2005, B PSICOLOGIA, V84, P91
   Strelau J., 2005, KWESTIONARIUSZ RADZE
NR 39
TC 0
BP 337
EP 343
PY 2013
VL 22
IS 2
GA 196CX
UT WOS:000322752100005
ER

PT J
AU Sharpe, K
AF Sharpe, K
TI The sense of happiness: Biological explanations and ultimate reality and
   meaning
SO ULTIMATE REALITY AND MEANING
J9 ULTIMATE REAL MEAN
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Oxford, Union Inst Coll Grad Stud, Oxford OX1 1TO, England.
RP Sharpe, K, Univ Oxford, Union Inst Coll Grad Stud, Oxford OX1 1TO, England.
ID HUMAN PERSONALITY; NOVELTY SEEKING; TRAIT
CR ADLER J, 1996, NEWSWEEK        0729, V128, P78
   BEGLEY S, 1996, NEWSWEEK        1014, V128, P78
   Benjamin J, 1996, NAT GENET, V12, P81, DOI 10.1038/ng0196-81
   BLAKESLEE S, 1996, NY TIMES        1105, pB5
   BOWER B, 1996, SCI NEWS        0720, V150, P39, DOI 10.2307/3980345
   BOWER B, 1996, SCI NEWS        1102, V150, P279, DOI 10.2307/3980362
   Cloninger CR, 1996, NAT GENET, V12, P3, DOI 10.1038/ng0196-3
   CORELLI R, 1996, MACLEANS        0916, V109, P54
   COSTA PT, 1987, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V78, P299
   CSIKSZENTIMIHAL.M, 1990, FLOW PSYCHOL OPTIMAL
   DARNTON R, 1995, WILSON Q         FAL, V19, P42
   DEPUE RA, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P485, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.3.485
   DERIVERA J, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1015
   DUSKOCH P, 1995, PSYCHOL TODAY    JUL, V28, P48
   Ebstein RP, 1996, NAT GENET, V12, P78, DOI 10.1038/ng0196-78
   EPSTEIN M, 1995, PSYCHOL TODAY    JUL, V28, P42
   FALES E, 1994, GENES HUMAN SELF-KNO
   FLINT J, 1995, SCIENCE, V269, P1432, DOI 10.1126/science.7660127
   FREEMAN WJ, 1997, J CONSCIOUSNESS STUD, V4, P67
   FRIEND T, 1996, NY TIMES        0716, p1D
   GOSE B, 1996, CHRON HIGHER EDUC, V43, pA9
   GROSSMAN M, 1993, ULTIMATE REAL MEAN, V16, P87
   Hamer D., 1998, LIVING OUR GENES WHY
   Hamer DH, 1996, NAT GENET, V14, P125, DOI 10.1038/ng1096-125
   HAMER DH, 1969, SCIENCE          NOV, V274, P1527
   HOLDEN C, 1996, SCIENCE, V272, P1591
   IRWIN TH, 1994, ETHICS, V105, P153, DOI 10.1086/293682
   KAPLAN JD, 1951, DIALOGUES PLATO
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   LYKKEN DT, 1992, AM PSYCHOL, V47, P565
   Marris C, 1996, NEW SCI, V151, P36
   McDannell Colleen, 1988, HEAVEN HIST
   MYERS D, 1992, PSYCHOL TODAY, V25, P38
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   Myers David, 1992, PURSUIT HAPPINESS WH
   MYERS DG, 1993, PSYCHOL TODAY    JUL, V26, P32
   MYERS DG, 1995, ADDICTION LETT   OCT, V11, P1
   Myers D.G., 1996, SCI AM, V274, P54
   PLOMIN R, 1994, SCIENCE, V264, P1733, DOI 10.1126/science.8209254
   PLOMIN R, 1990, SCIENCE, V248, P183, DOI 10.1126/science.2183351
   REICH J, 1994, PSYCHOL TODAY, V27, P32
   Santayana G., 1955, SENSE BEAUTY
   SCARR S, 1979, BEHAV GENET, V9, P527, DOI 10.1007/BF01067349
   SCHULLER R, 1985, BE HAPPY ATTITUDES 8
   SHARPE KJ, BETWEEN IDEA REALITY
   SHARPE KJ, 1984, SCI ADEQUATE MYTHOLO
   Sobel D., 1995, OMNI, V17, P73
   STEEN RG, 1996, DNA DESTINY NATURE N
   VANBIEMA D, 1997, TIME            0324, V149, P70
   WELCH R, 1997, COMMUNICATION    AUG
   Wright R., 1994, MORAL ANIMAL NEW SCI
   1996, SCI NEWS        0615, V149, P381
   1997, LA TIMES        0126, P6
NR 53
TC 1
BP 301
EP 314
PY 1998
PD DEC
VL 21
IS 4
GA 162MU
UT WOS:000078351400003
ER

PT J
AU FEIGELMAN, W
   GORMAN, BS
   VARACALLI, JA
AF FEIGELMAN, W
   GORMAN, BS
   VARACALLI, JA
TI AMERICANS WHO GIVE UP RELIGION
SO SOCIOLOGY AND SOCIAL RESEARCH
J9 SOCIOL SOC RES
LA English
DT Article
RP FEIGELMAN, W, NASSAU COMMUNITY COLL,GARDEN CITY,NY 11530, USA.
ID NONES
AB This is a statistical portrait of people who report that they were once believers but are now nonbelievers. Religious disaffiliation relates to age, education, urbanization and various aspects of secularization. Religious disaffiliation is connected to divorced status and the experience of growing up in a home where parents divorced. Although past research links religious disaffiliation to personal unhappiness, the present study confirms this 'association prior to controls. Multiple regression indicates that religious disaffiliation contributes minimally to general happiness net of other well-established happiness correlates.
CR BOCK EW, 1988, REV RELIG RES, V29, P228, DOI 10.2307/3511221
   CAPLOWITZ D, 1977, RELIG DROPOUTS APOST
   CONDRAN JG, 1985, SOCIOL ANAL, V46, P415, DOI 10.2307/3711157
   GLENN ND, 1987, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V51, P293, DOI 10.1086/269037
   GLENN ND, 1981, J MARRIAGE FAM, V43, P409, DOI 10.2307/351391
   GREELEY AM, 1978, SOCIETY, V15, P53, DOI 10.1007/BF02694712
   HADAWAY CK, 1979, J SCI STUD RELIG, V18, P194, DOI 10.2307/1385940
   HADAWAY CK, 1988, FALLING FAITH CAUSES
   HUNSBERGER BE, 1983, REV RELIG RES, V25, P21, DOI 10.2307/3511309
   ROOZEN DA, 1980, REV RELIG RES, V21, P427, DOI 10.2307/3510682
   TAMNEY JB, 1989, J SCI STUD RELIG, V28, P216, DOI 10.2307/1387060
   VERNON GM, 1968, J SCI STUD RELIG, V7, P219, DOI 10.2307/1384629
NR 12
TC 4
BP 138
EP 144
PY 1992
PD APR
VL 76
IS 3
GA LD198
UT WOS:A1992LD19800007
ER

PT J
AU Firth, N
AF Firth, Niall
TI Get your grin on to light up the happiness tracker
SO NEW SCIENTIST
J9 NEW SCI
LA English
DT News Item
NR 0
TC 0
BP 24
EP 24
PY 2013
PD APR 27
VL 218
IS 2914
GA 136XA
UT WOS:000318395500016
ER

PT J
AU Emick, MA
   Hayslip, B
AF Emick, MA
   Hayslip, B
TI Custodial grandparenting: New roles for middle-aged and older adults
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF AGING & HUMAN DEVELOPMENT
J9 INT J AGING HUM DEV
LA English
DT Article
RP Emick, MA, UNIV N TEXAS,DEPT PSYCHOL,DENTON,TX 76203, USA.
ID GRANDCHILD; FAMILY
AB An overview of grandparenting in light of changing demographics, family composition, and intergenerational dynamics is presented, as well as a review of custodial grandparenting which is impacted not only by these changes, but also by factors unique to this role. Research to date suggests that the demands of custodial grandparenting may be harmful to the psychosocial adjustment of those raising grandchildren and that such persons may be particularly in need of mental health services, especially if they are caring for problem grandchildren. However, such work also suggests that there are nevertheless many strengths and rewards associated with raising a grandchild later in life. The implications of these stressful demands on middle-aged and older persons' adjustment and life satisfaction are discussed, as are methodological issues in such research as well as future directions work in this area might take.
CR BENCE SL, 1992, EFFECT MOTHERS GRAND
   Bengtson VL, 1990, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI, P263
   Burton L., 1985, GRANDPARENTHOOD, P61
   Cherlin A. J., 1986, NEW AM GRANDPARENT P
   CREASEY GL, 1993, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V22, P513, DOI 10.1007/BF01537713
   Flaherty M J, 1988, Matern Child Nurs J, V17, P191
   GREASEY GL, 1994, J ADOLESCENCE, V17, P411
   GUTMANN D, 1985, GRANDPARENTHOOD, P173
   HAGESTAD GO, 1988, FAM RELAT, V37, P405, DOI 10.2307/584111
   HAGESTAD GO, 1986, AM BEHAV SCI, V29, P471, DOI 10.1177/000276486029004008
   HAMILL SB, 1994, J ADOLESCENT RES, V9, P458, DOI 10.1177/074355489494005
   HODGSON LG, 1992, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V34, P209, DOI 10.2190/PU9M-96XD-CFYQ-A8UK
   JOHNSON CL, 1983, RES AGING, V5, P547, DOI 10.1177/0164027583005004007
   KAHANA B, 1970, DEV PSYCHOL, V3, P98, DOI 10.1037/h0029423
   KAHANA E, 1971, AGING HUM DEVELOP, V2, P261
   KENNEDY GE, 1992, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V35, P83, DOI 10.2190/H177-W9EX-483T-PKKU
   KENNEDY GE, 1990, GERONTOLOGIST, V30, P43
   Kivett V. R., 1991, MARRIAGE FAM REV, V16, P267, DOI 10.1300/J002v16n03_04
   KORHABER A, 1981, GRANDPARENTS GRANDCH
   Kornhaber A., 1985, GRANDPARENTHOOD
   LINK MS, 1987, LIFESTYLES J CHANGIN, V8, P157
   MICKUS MA, 1992, ANN SCI M GER SOC AM
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1964, J MARRIAGE FAM, V26, P199, DOI 10.2307/349727
   NUSSBAUM JF, 1994, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V39, P67, DOI 10.2190/7WPK-LM6C-QCA4-GQ4R
   RAPHAEL EI, 1988, PHYSICAL OCCUPATIONA, V6, P31
   ROBERTO KA, 1992, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V34, P227, DOI 10.2190/8CW7-91WF-E5QC-5UFN
   Rosow I, 1985, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI, P62
   Sanders G. F., 1993, ACTIVITIES ADAPTATIO, V17, P43, DOI 10.1300/J016v17n04_05
   SELIGMAN M, 1991, FAM SOC-J CONTEMP H, V72, P147
   SHORE RJ, 1994, REDEFINING FAMILIES, P171
   STRICKER G, 1994, ATTITUDES OLDER ADUL
   Strom R, 1992, Int J Aging Hum Dev, V36, P255, DOI 10.2190/LXR8-DPM4-0J29-UVE3
   THOMAS JL, 1990, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V31, P169, DOI 10.2190/80J9-FGK7-2966-QHCB
   THOMAS JL, 1990, J APPLIED GERONTOLOG, V9, P464
   Troll LE, 1983, FAMILY RELATIONSHIPS
   WILSON MN, 1986, DEV PSYCHOL, V22, P246, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.22.2.246
NR 36
TC 27
BP 135
EP 154
PY 1996
VL 43
IS 2
DI 10.2190/44V5-3WY2-8TCK-52NQ
GA VU866
UT WOS:A1996VU86600004
ER

PT J
AU Benz, M
AF Benz, M
TI Not for the profit, but for the satisfaction? Evidence on worker
   well-being in non-profit firms
SO KYKLOS
J9 KYKLOS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Calif Berkeley, Sch Law, Berkeley, CA 94720 USA.
RP Benz, M, Univ Calif Berkeley, Sch Law, 354 Boalt Hall, Berkeley, CA 94720 USA.
EM matbenz@iew.unizh.ch
ID FOR-PROFIT; ORGANIZATIONS; BEHAVIOR; SECTOR; ENTERPRISE; HAPPINESS;
   WAGES
AB Non-profit firms are often seen as workplaces where people not only work for money, but also find substantial satisfaction in the kind of work they do. Studies looking at compensating wage differentials, however, have only found limited support for this notion. In this paper, a novel approach is undertaken to compare the utilities of non-profit and for-profit employees, by using measures of job satisfaction. The results show that in both the United States and Great Britain over the 1990's, non-profit workers were generally more satisfied with their jobs than for-profit workers. The robustness of the results is explored in detail, and implications for the governance of non-profit firms are shortly discussed.
CR ARNOULD R, 2000, 7924 NAT BUR EC RES
   Ballou JP, 2003, J PUBLIC ECON, V87, P1895, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(01)00224-9
   Benz M., 2003, 173 I EMP RES EC
   Blanchflower D. G., 1999, WELL BEING INSECURIT
   BORJAS GJ, 1983, J HUM RESOUR, V18, P231, DOI 10.2307/145484
   Clark AE, 1996, J PUBLIC ECON, V61, P359, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(95)01564-7
   CLARK AE, 2003, LOOKING LABOR MARKET
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   FELDSTEIN MS, 1971, RISING COST HOSP CAR
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2004, ECON J, V114, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00235.x
   Franck E., 2003, J MANAGEMENT GOVERNA, V7, P401, DOI 10.1023/A:1026261005092
   Francois P, 2001, J INST THEOR ECON, V157, P443, DOI 10.1628/0932456013621251
   Frank RH, 1996, SOUTHERN ECON J, V63, P1, DOI 10.2307/1061299
   Frey B.S., 1997, NOT JUST MONEY EC TH
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Glaeser EL, 2001, J PUBLIC ECON, V81, P99, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(00)00130-4
   GLAESER EL, 2003, GOVERNANCE NOT FOR P
   Hamermesh D. S., 1977, ESSAYS LABOR MARKET
   HANSMANN HB, 1980, YALE LAW J, V89, P835, DOI 10.2307/796089
   ITO T, 1987, ECON LETT, V25, P95, DOI 10.1016/0165-1765(87)90022-X
   KENDALL J, 1999, GLOBAL CIVIL SOC DIM, P179
   LALIVE R, 2002, DO WAGES COMPENSATE
   Leete L, 2000, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V43, P423, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(00)00129-3
   Leete L, 2001, J LABOR ECON, V19, P136, DOI 10.1086/209982
   Light P. C., 2003, HLTH HUMAN SERVICES
   MIRVIS PH, 1983, MON LABOR REV, V116, P3
   MOCAN NH, 2003, REV ECON STAT, V85, P38
   OSTERLOH M, 2003, OPEN SOURCE SOFTWARE
   PRESTON AE, 1989, J LABOR ECON, V7, P438, DOI 10.1086/298216
   RoseAckerman S, 1996, J ECON LIT, V34, P701
   Ruhm CJ, 2003, J HUM RESOUR, V38, P992, DOI 10.2307/1558788
   SOKOLOWSKI WS, 1999, GLOBAL CIVIL SOC DIM, P261
   Warr P. B., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P392
   Weisbrod BA, 1997, J POLICY ANAL MANAG, V16, P541
   Weisbrod B. A., 1988, NONPROFIT EC
   Weisbrod B. A., 1998, PROFIT NOT PROFIT CO
   WEISBROD BA, 1983, J LABOR ECON, V1, P246, DOI 10.1086/298012
   2004, EC TECHNOLOGY Q 0612, V371, P17
NR 38
TC 42
BP 155
EP 176
PY 2005
VL 58
IS 2
DI 10.1111/j.0023-5962.2005.00283.x
GA 918PH
UT WOS:000228559600001
ER

PT J
AU Lucas, RE
AF Lucas, Richard E.
TI Can happiness change: Implications for theory and policy
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
NR 0
TC 0
BP 14
EP 14
PY 2008
PD JUN-AUG
VL 43
IS 3-4
GA 349EO
UT WOS:000259264300155
ER

PT J
AU Hamilton, NA
   Karlson, C
   Luxton, D
   Preacher, KJ
   Templin, JL
   Affleck, G
   Tennen, H
AF Hamilton, Nancy A.
   Karlson, Cynthia
   Luxton, David
   Preacher, Kristopher J.
   Templin, Jonathan L.
   Affleck, Glenn
   Tennen, Howard
TI Fibromyalgia: The role of sleep in affect and in negative event
   reactivity and recovery
SO HEALTH PSYCHOLOGY
J9 HEALTH PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Kansas, Dept Psychol, Lawrence, KS 66045 USA.
   Univ Connecticut, Dept Community Med & Hlth Care, Ctr Hlth, Storrs, CT 06269 USA.
RP Hamilton, NA, Univ Kansas, Dept Psychol, 1415 Jayhawk Blvd, Lawrence, KS 66045 USA.
EM nancyh@ku.edu
DE sleep; affect; negative events; reactivity; recovery
ID CHRONIC PAIN; RHEUMATOID-ARTHRITIS; INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; MOOD
   DISTURBANCE; POSITIVE AFFECT; WOMENS PURSUIT; PERSONAL GOALS; STRESS;
   SYMPTOMS; OSTEOARTHRITIS
AB Objective: Fibromyalgia (FM) syndrome is a chronic pain condition characterized by diffuse muscle pain, increased negative mood, and sleep disturbance. Until recently, sleep disturbance in persons with FM has been modeled as the result of the disease process or its associated pain. The current study examined sleep disturbance (i.e., sleep duration and sleep quality) as a predictor of daily affect, stress reactivity, and stress recovery. Design and Measures: A hybrid of daily diary and ecological momentary assessment methodology was used to evaluate the psychosocial functioning of 89 women with FM. Participants recorded numeric ratings of pain, fatigue, and positive and negative affect 3 times throughout the day for 30 consecutive days. At the end of each day, participants completed daily diary records of positive and negative life events. In addition, participants reported on their sleep duration and sleep quality each morning. Results: After accounting for the effects of positive evcnts, negative events, and pain on daily affect scores, it was found that sleep duration and quality were prospectively related to affect and fatigue. Furthermore, the effects of inadequate sleep on negative affect were cumulative. In addition, an inadequate amount of sleep prevented affective recovery from days with a high number of negative events. Conclusions: These results lend support to the hypothesis that sleep is a component of allostatic load and has an upstream role in daily functioning.
CR ADAM K, 1977, J ROY COLL PHYS LOND, V11, P376
   Affleck G, 1999, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V67, P746, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.67.5.746
   Affleck G, 2001, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V69, P587, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.69.4.587
   AFFLECK G, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P329, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.2.329
   Affleck G, 1998, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V17, P40, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.17.1.40
   Affleck G, 2000, PSYCHOSOM MED, V62, P61
   Affleck G, 1996, PAIN, V68, P363, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(96)03226-5
   Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Bennett Robert, 2005, Curr Rheumatol Rep, V7, P371, DOI 10.1007/s11926-005-0022-y
   Davis MC, 2001, ANN BEHAV MED, V23, P215, DOI 10.1207/S15324796ABM2303_9
   DEROGATIS LR, 1983, PSYCHOL MED, V13, P595
   Dinges DF, 1997, SLEEP, V20, P267
   Edinger JD, 2005, ARCH INTERN MED, V165, P2527, DOI 10.1001/archinte.165.21.2527
   Gold AR, 2004, SLEEP, V27, P459
   Hamilton NA, 2007, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V26, P288, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.26.3.288
   Hamilton NA, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V82, P147, DOI 10.1007/s11205-006-9030-1
   Hamilton NA, 2005, ANN BEHAV MED, V29, P216, DOI 10.1207/s15324796abm2903_8
   HAMILTON NA, 2005, J BEHAV MED, V28, P1
   Ingram R. E., 1998, COGNITIVE VULNERABIL
   Kreft I, 1998, INTRO MULTILEVEL MOD
   Kripke DF, 2002, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V59, P131, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.59.2.131
   Seeman TE, 1997, ARCH INTERN MED, V157, P2259
   MCEWEN BS, 1993, ARCH INTERN MED, V153, P2093, DOI 10.1001/archinte.153.18.2093
   McEwen BS, 1998, NEW ENGL J MED, V338, P171
   MOLDOFSKY H, 1983, J RHEUMATOL, V10, P373
   MOLDOFSKY H, 1975, PSYCHOSOM MED, V37, P341
   NICASSIO PM, 1992, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V101, P514, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.101.3.514
   Nicassio PM, 2002, PAIN, V100, P271, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(02)00300-7
   Shiffman Saul, 1994, Annals of Behavioral Medicine, V16, P203
   TOTTERDELL P, 1994, SLEEP, V17, P466
   Wolfe F, 1996, J RHEUMATOL, V23, P1407
   WOLFE F, 1990, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V33, P160, DOI 10.1002/art.1780330203
   WRIGHT V, 1985, J ROY SOC MED, V78, P985
   Zautra A, 2001, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V69, P786, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.69.5.786
   Zautra AJ, 1999, COGNITIVE THER RES, V23, P209, DOI 10.1023/A:1018735413411
   Zautra AJ, 2005, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V73, P212, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.73.2.212
   ZAUTRA AJ, 1986, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V14, P629, DOI 10.1007/BF00931340
   Zautra AJ, 2007, PAIN, V128, P128, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2006.09.004
   Zautra AJ, 2005, PSYCHOSOM MED, V67, P147, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000146328.52009.23
   Zohar D, 2005, SLEEP, V28, P47
NR 40
TC 30
BP 490
EP 497
PY 2008
PD JUL
VL 27
IS 4
DI 10.1037/0278-6133.27.4.490
GA 329EH
UT WOS:000257849200011
ER

PT J
AU Joshanloo, M
AF Joshanloo, Mohsen
TI Investigation of the relation between cultural estrangement and hedonic
   and eudaimonic aspects of well-being in Iranian young adults
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 Chonnam Natl Univ, Dept Psychol, Kwangju, South Korea.
RP Joshanloo, M, Chonnam Natl Univ, Dept Psychol, Kwangju, South Korea.
EM mjoshanloo@hotmail.com
DE Hedonic well-being; Eudaimonic well-being; Cultural estrangement
ID MATERIALISTIC VALUES; BUSINESS STUDENTS; VALUE PRIORITIES; HAPPINESS;
   PERSONALITY
AB This study sought to examine the relation between cultural estrangement and aspects of hedonic and eudaimonic well-being in a sample of 208 Iranian university students. Scales of life satisfaction and affect balance were used to assess hedonic well-being, and scales of psychological and social well-being were used to assess eudaimonic well-being. Results of correlation analysis revealed that cultural estrangement was negatively and significantly correlated with hedonic and social well-being. Results of the regression analysis indicated that aspects of cultural estrangement accounted for significant but limited variance in hedonic and social well-being after controlling for gender. Findings were consistent with the model holding that the fit between person's values and those emphasized within his or her environment is crucial to individuals' well-being. Implications of the results are discussed with reference to the prior assumptions about the relation between values and well-being. (C) 2010 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR BAKHSHI A, 2009, J IRANIAN PSYCHOL, V20, P343
   Bernard MM, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V32, P78, DOI 10.1177/0146167205279908
   BILSKY W, 1994, EUR J PERSONALITY, V8, P163, DOI 10.1002/per.2410080303
   BREWER MB, 1991, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V17, P475, DOI 10.1177/0146167291175001
   Cozzarelli C, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P253, DOI 10.1177/0146167298243003
   Deci EL, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P1, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9018-1
   Delle Fave A, 2009, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V4, P205, DOI 10.1080/17439760902844319
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P213
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Haslam N, 2009, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V46, P40, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.09.001
   Hofstede G., 2001, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE
   HOWELL AJ, NATURE AFFILIA UNPUB
   Joshanloo M, 2011, J HAPPINESS STUD, V12, P105, DOI 10.1007/s10902-009-9177-y
   Joshanloo M., J BEHAV SCI IN PRESS
   JOSHANLOO M, 2006, J IRANIAN PSYCHOL, V9, P35
   Joshanloo M, 2009, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V47, P294, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2009.03.016
   Kashdan TB, 2008, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V3, P219, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760802303044
   Kasser T, 2002, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P137, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.85
   Keyes CLM, 1998, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V61, P121, DOI 10.2307/2787065
   Keyes CLM, 2006, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V76, P395, DOI 10.1037/0002-9432.76.3.395
   Matsumoto D., 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W, P37
   Mroczek DK, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1333, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.5.1333
   Roccas S, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P789, DOI 10.1177/0146167202289008
   Ryan RM, 2009, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V4, P202, DOI 10.1080/17439760902844285
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Sagiv L., 2004, POSITIVE PSYCHOL PRA
   Sagiv L, 2000, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P177, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(200003/04)30:2<177::AID-EJSP982>3.0.CO;2-Z
   Schimmack U, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1313, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.6.1313
   SCHWARTZ SH, 1992, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60281-6
   Snyder C. R., 1980, UNIQUENESS HUMAN PUR
   Vansteenkiste M, 2006, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P2892, DOI 10.1111/j.0021-9029.2006.00134.x
NR 34
TC 3
BP 733
EP 737
PY 2010
PD NOV
VL 49
IS 7
DI 10.1016/j.paid.2010.06.017
GA 659IG
UT WOS:000282559600012
ER

PT J
AU King, KM
   Collins-Nakai, RL
AF King, KM
   Collins-Nakai, RL
TI Short term recovery from cardiac surgery in women: Suggestions for
   practice
SO CANADIAN JOURNAL OF CARDIOLOGY
J9 CAN J CARDIOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Alberta, WC Mackenzie Ctr 2C2, Div Cardiol, EPICORE Ctr, Edmonton, AB T6G 2B7, Canada.
RP King, KM, Univ Alberta, WC Mackenzie Ctr 2C2, Div Cardiol, EPICORE Ctr, Edmonton, AB T6G 2B7, Canada.
DE cardiac surgery; recovery; sex differences
ID ARTERY BYPASS-SURGERY; RISK ASSESSMENT; CORONARY; HEALTH; SURVIVAL;
   DISEASE; GENDER
AB OBJECTIVE: To examine the effect of sex on short term recovery from cardiac surgery.
   DESIGN: Prospective, nonrandomized design. Men and women undergoing elective cardiac surgery were interviewed in the immediate preoperative period and monthly by telephone through the third postoperative month.
   SETTING: Subjects were recruited from three cardiac surgery referral centres in western Canada.
   PATIENTS: One hundred and thirty-two consecutive patients entering the hospital for coronary artery bypass and/or valve surgery were recruited. Inclusion criteria required that subjects be able to communicate effectively and to live independently. One hundred and twenty subjects completed the study - 60 men and 60 women; 30 of each sex group were less than 65 years of age and 30 were 65 years and older.
   MAIN RESULTS: Women were more functionally impaired, had less social support and reported lower life satisfaction than men preoperatively. There were no significant differences be tween the sexes in the outcome measures three months postoperatively, and neither age nor sex consistently predicted outcome at the three-month end-point. Sex specific issues reflect the social circumstances from which women entered the process of having their heart disease diagnosed and undergoing cardiac surgery.
   CONCLUSIONS: Findings support recent conclusions that there are few differences between men and women in the recovery from cardiac surgery; however, the existing differences warrant serious consideration for changes in current clinical practice. Sex differences included women's poorer preoperative functional status, lesser social support and differences in the nature of work women return to following their surgery.
CR *AM HEART ASS, 1996, HEART STROK FACTS 19
   Berkman Lisa F., 1993, Annals of Behavioral Medicine, V15, P112
   BOOGAARD MAK, 1984, NURS CLIN N AM, V19, P433
   CAREY JS, 1995, ANN THORAC SURG, V59, P112, DOI 10.1016/0003-4975(94)00702-9
   COSGROVE DM, 1993, P NHLBI C CARD HLTH, P117
   Douglas P S, 1989, Cardiovasc Clin, V19, P259
   Durand M, 1993, Acta Anaesthesiol Belg, V44, P17
   EAKER ED, 1989, AM HEART J, V117, P71, DOI 10.1016/0002-8703(89)90658-3
   Edwards FH, 1997, ANN THORAC SURG, V63, P903, DOI 10.1016/S0003-4975(97)00017-9
   Hawthorne M H, 1994, Image J Nurs Sch, V26, P75
   *HEART STROK FDN C, 1996, CARD DIS CAN
   HOWTHORNE MH, 1993, SCH INQ NURS PRACT, V7, P223
   Jenkins CD, 1996, BEHAV MED, V22, P45
   JUNOD FL, 1987, ANN THORAC SURG, V43, P59
   KHAN SS, 1990, ANN INTERN MED, V112, P561
   KING KB, 1994, J WOMENS HEALTH, V3, P347, DOI 10.1089/jwh.1994.3.347
   KING KM, 1993, THESIS U ALBERTA
   KING KM, 1994, HEART LUNG, V23, P99
   KING KM, IN PRESS NURS RES
   King K M, 1996, Prog Cardiovasc Nurs, V11, P5
   LOW KG, 1993, J WOMENS HEALTH, V2, P133, DOI 10.1089/jwh.1993.2.133
   MOORE SM, 1995, HEART LUNG, V24, P495, DOI 10.1016/S0147-9563(95)80027-1
   Moser D K, 1994, J Cardiovasc Nurs, V9, P27
   Parchert M A, 1989, J Cardiovasc Nurs, V3, P57
   Penckofer S M, 1990, Cardiovasc Nurs, V26, P13
   RANKIN S, 1990, HEART LUNG, V9, P481
   RICHARDSON JV, 1986, ANN THORAC SURG, V42, pS16
   Shumaker Sally A., 1993, Annals of Behavioral Medicine, V15, P149
   SHUMAKER SA, 1991, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V10, P102, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.10.2.102
   Spivack SD, 1996, CHEST, V109, P1222, DOI 10.1378/chest.109.5.1222
   STEINGART RM, 1991, NEW ENGL J MED, V325, P226, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199107253250402
   STEINGART RM, 1992, ANN M CAN CARD SOC O
   TREASURE T, 1995, EUR J CARDIO-THORAC, V9, P426, DOI 10.1016/S1010-7940(05)80077-6
   Tu JV, 1996, CAN J ANAESTH, V43, P789
   Varvaro F F, 1991, Cardiovasc Nurs, V27, P31
   VARVARO FF, 1993, J WOMENS HEALTH, V2, P281, DOI 10.1089/jwh.1993.2.281
   Wenger N K, 1989, Cardiovasc Clin, V19, P173
   WENGER NK, 1993, NEW ENGL J MED, V329, P247, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199307223290406
   WHITE RE, 1995, HEART LUNG, V24, P19, DOI 10.1016/S0147-9563(05)80091-3
   YOUNG RF, 1989, GERONTOLOGIST, V29, P660
NR 40
TC 16
BP 1367
EP 1371
PY 1998
PD NOV
VL 14
IS 11
GA 145NG
UT WOS:000077377400009
ER

PT B
AU [Anonymous]
AF [Anonymous]
TI ARENA FOR HAPPINESS - SCOTT,EM
SO JOURNAL OF ALCOHOLISM
J9 J ALCOHOL
LA English
DT Book Review
CR SCOTT E, 1971, ARENA HAPPINESS
NR 1
TC 0
BP 29
EP 30
PY 1972
VL 7
IS 1
GA O1800
UT WOS:A1972O180000014
ER

PT J
AU de Guzman, AB
   Silva, KEM
   Silvestre, JQ
   Simbillo, JGP
   Simpauco, JJL
   Sinugbuhan, RJP
   Sison, DMN
   Siy, MRC
AF de Guzman, Allan B.
   Silva, Kreziah Erika M.
   Silvestre, Julienne Q.
   Simbillo, Jenika Gracia P.
   Simpauco, Jan Joel L.
   Sinugbuhan, Reuben Joseph P.
   Sison, Donna Mae N.
   Siy, Marielle Raissa C.
TI For your Eyes Only: A Q-Methodology on the Ontology of Happiness Among
   Chronically Ill Filipino Elderly in a Penal Institution
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [de Guzman, Allan B.; Silva, Kreziah Erika M.; Silvestre, Julienne Q.; Simbillo, Jenika Gracia P.; Simpauco, Jan Joel L.; Sinugbuhan, Reuben Joseph P.; Sison, Donna Mae N.; Siy, Marielle Raissa C.] Univ Santo Tomas, Grad Sch, Coll Nursing, Manila, Philippines.
   [de Guzman, Allan B.] Univ Santo Tomas, Coll Educ, Grad Sch, Manila, Philippines.
RP de Guzman, AB, Univ Santo Tomas, Grad Sch, Coll Nursing, Manila, Philippines.
EM doc_allan@yahoo.com
DE Chronic illness; Elderly; Filipino; Happiness; Penal institution;
   Q-methodology
ID CONCEPTUAL-REFERENT-THEORY; NURSING-RESEARCH; HETEROGENEITY;
   SUBJECTIVITY; SATISFACTION; SELF
AB Happiness is a positive phenomenon that is universal in nature and is therefore, pertinent to all human beings. However, the definition of happiness differs from person to person, and varies among cultures, economic status, social connectedness, spiritual upbringing and daily situations. An individual's contextual perception of happiness can change when subjected to bleak conditions such as incarceration wherein inmates, especially those who are old and are experiencing health impairments are stripped off with their customary source of happiness. Since Filipinos are known to be as "happy people," this study purports to surface the different facets of what constitute happiness in the context of a penal institution in the Philippine setting. The Q-methodology is the primary design used in the study. It combines the objectivity of quantitative approach with the essence of human experiences as explored in qualitative studies. The participants (P-sample) were twenty elderly inmates suffering from chronic ailments. They were asked to arrange 32 statements (Q-sample), derived from the initial interview, in the Q-sort table based on their degree of agreement, which were then further explicated in the post-sort interviews. The results were then subjected to by-person factor analysis with varimax rotation using the PQ Method version 2.11. Five profiles emerged from the by-person factor analysis, namely: (1) 'Sense of Affinity', (2) 'Sense of Opportunity', (3) 'Sense of Indemnity', (4) 'Sense of Positivity' and (5) 'Sense of Resiliency'. The discussion focused on similarities and differences among profiles regarding the four principal themes (familial, social, internal and spiritual components of happiness) derived from the statements used as the Q-sample. The perception of happiness varies from profile to profile. The differences in views on what constitutes happiness among profiles are more prominent than their said similarities. Most leanings are directed toward the familial and spiritual aspects of happiness however, happiness can also be internally motivated and cognitively construed. While happiness has a direct relationship to an individual's overall perception of well-being, the nurse, being the primary provider of holistic care, plays a pivotal role in promoting optimum health through awareness, knowledge, and appreciation of vis-a vis an unwavering involvement with the unique and distinct psychological and emotional needs of the elderly inmates characterized by respect, openness, authenticity and inter-subjectivity.
CR Akhtar-Danesh N, 2008, WESTERN J NURS RES, V30, P759, DOI 10.1177/0193945907312979
   Ballas Dimitris, 2007, Int J Epidemiol, V36, P1244, DOI 10.1093/ije/dym182
   Barbosa JC, 1998, ACAD EMERG MED, V5, P1032
   Barker JH, 2008, NURS EDUC TODAY, V28, P917, DOI 10.1016/j.nedt.2008.05.010
   Barry J, 1999, ECOL ECON, V28, P337, DOI 10.1016/S0921-8009(98)00053-6
   Brown R., 1996, QUALITATIVE HLTH RES, V6, P561
   Brown R.S., 1993, OPERANT SUBJECTIVITY, V16, P91
   Byung S. L., 2001, OPERANT SUBJECTIVITY, V24, P109
   Chen ZH, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P589, DOI 10.1007/s10902-008-9092-7
   Chinnis AS, 2001, J NURS ADMIN, V31, P252
   Cordingley L., 1997, NURSE RES, V3, P3
   Davydov DM, 2010, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V30, P479, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2010.03.003
   Demir M, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P257, DOI 10.1007/s10902-007-9051-8
   DENNIS KE, 1986, ADV NURS SCI, V8, P6
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Fischer CS, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P219, DOI 10.1007/s10902-007-9047-4
   Fischer R. S., 2008, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V67, P257
   Garland R., 1991, MARKETING B, V2, P66
   Gundelach P, 2004, CROSS-CULT RES, V38, P359, DOI 10.1177/1069397104267483
   Hsee C. K., 2009, J MARKETING RES, V35, P145
   Jedeloo S, 2010, INT J NURS STUD, V47, P593, DOI 10.1016/j.ijnurstu.2009.10.006
   Jocano F., 2000, FILIPINO VALUE SYSTE
   Kelchtermans G, 2002, TEACH TEACH EDUC, V18, P105, DOI 10.1016/S0742-051X(01)00053-1
   Kim DS, 2006, INT J NURS STUD, V43, P547, DOI 10.1016/j.ijnurstu.2005.07.010
   Kitayama S., 1995, SHAME GUILT EMBARRAS
   Lu L, 2006, ASIAN J SOC PSYCHOL, V9, P36, DOI 10.1111/j.1367-2223.2006.00183.x
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   Mancini J. A., 1980, J MARRIAGE FAM, V3, P51
   Marshall H., 1991, OPERANT SUBJECTIVITY, V14, P106
   McKeown B., 1988, NEWBURY MED, V5, P1032
   McKeown B., 1990, ELECT J COMMUNICATIO, V1, P415
   Militello M, 2010, LEADERSHIP QUART, V21, P620, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2010.06.005
   Moghaddam M, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P577, DOI 10.1007/s10902-008-9090-9
   Oishi S, 2008, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V34, P307, DOI 10.1177/0146167207311198
   Peiro A., 2006, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V35, P348, DOI 10.1016/j.socec.2005.11.042
   Raje F, 2007, TRANSPORT POLICY, V14, P467, DOI 10.1016/j.tranpol.2007.04.006
   Risdon A, 2003, SOC SCI MED, V56, P375, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(02)00043-6
   Rodriguez L., 2001, BIENSTAR INGRESO EST
   Rojas M, 2007, J ECON PSYCHOL, V28, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2005.10.002
   Rojas M, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V74, P261, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-4643-8
   Rojas M, 2010, J HAPPINESS STUD, V11, P225, DOI 10.1007/s10902-009-9134-9
   Schmolck P., 2002, PQ METHOD VERSION 2
   Smith N. W., 2001, PSYCHOL REC, V32, P483
   Smith PS, 2004, PUNISHM SOC, V6, P195, DOI 10.1177/1462474504041265
   Snoep L, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P207, DOI 10.1007/s10902-007-9045-6
   Swinyard WR, 2001, J HAPPINESS STUD, V2, P13, DOI 10.1023/A:1011596515474
   Thelwell RC, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V42, P573, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.07.024
   Thomas DR, 2003, GEN INDUCTIVE APPROA
   Tiberius V., 2004, J HAPPINESS STUD, V5, P293, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-004-8791-Y
   Travelbee J., 1966, INTERPERSONAL ASPECT
   Uchida Y., 2001, M AM PSYCH SOC TOR O
   Uchida Yukiko, 2004, J HAPPINESS STUD, V5, P223, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-004-8785-9
   Valenta AL, 1997, J AM MED INFORM ASSN, V4, P501
   Van Exel NJA, 2004, J INT SOC SCI STUDY, V7, P194
   Veenhoven R., 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P351, DOI 10.1007/s10902-005-0003-x
   Wagnild Gail, 2003, J Gerontol Nurs, V29, P42
   Webler T, 2009, USING Q METHOD REVEA
   Yeun Eun-Ja, 2004, Taehan Kanho Hakhoe Chi, V34, P1434
NR 58
TC 0
BP 913
EP 930
PY 2012
PD OCT
VL 13
IS 5
DI 10.1007/s10902-011-9298-y
GA 008NM
UT WOS:000308963700009
ER

PT J
AU Cohen, MA
AF Cohen, Mark A.
TI The Effect of Crime on Life Satisfaction
SO JOURNAL OF LEGAL STUDIES
J9 J LEGAL STUD
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 [Cohen, Mark A.] Vanderbilt Univ, Owen Grad Sch Management, Competit Enterprise, Nashville, TN 37203 USA.
ID CRIMINAL VICTIMIZATION; HAPPINESS; MARKET
AB Crime often ranks at the top of public concern, and a majority of the public report they sometimes worry about crime. Yet we know little about crime's impact on day-to-day quality of life. This paper provides new evidence on crime's effect on life satisfaction using a combination of victimization and subjective survey data. I find that county-level crime rates and perceived neighborhood safety have little impact on overall life satisfaction. In contrast, the effect of a home burglary on life satisfaction is quite large-nearly as much as moving from excellent health to good health. In monetary terms, I estimate a compensating income equivalent of nearly $85,000 for a home burglary. Thus, while being burglarized has a large and significant effect on a victim's overall life satisfaction, neither county-level crime rates nor neighborhood safety appear to have very large effects on daily life satisfaction for the average American.
CR BLAKELY RM, 2007, RURAL NEW YORK MINUT
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, SCAND J ECON, V106, P393, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9442.2004.00369.x
   HOEHN JP, 1987, J REGIONAL SCI, V27, P605, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9787.1987.tb01184.x
   Catalano S. M., 2005, 210674 NCJ US DEP JU
   Chay KY, 2005, J POLIT ECON, V113, P376, DOI 10.1086/427462
   Clark AE, 2002, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V31, P1139, DOI 10.1093/ije/31.6.1139
   Cohen M. A., 2005, COSTS CRIME JUSTICE
   COHEN MA, 2007, 0809 VAND U OW GRAD
   Cohen M.A., 2004, CRIMINOLOGY, V42, P86
   COHEN MA, 2002, 199365 NCJ US DEP JU
   DAVIS JA, 1972, 4295 ICPSR
   Di Tella R, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P25
   Dolan P, 2005, BRIT J CRIMINOL, V45, P958, DOI 10.1093/bjc/azi029
   Dugan L, 1999, CRIMINOLOGY, V37, P903, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-9125.1999.tb00509.x
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   Eid M, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V65, P245, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000003801.89195.bc
   Farrell G., 1995, BUILDING SAFER SOC S, P469
   *FED BUR INV, 1993, 8703 ICPSR
   FOX JA, 1976, 3180 ICPSR
   Kahneman D, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P3, DOI 10.1257/089533006776526030
   KAPLAN GA, 1983, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V117, P292
   Kilpatrick D. G., 1992, RAPE AM REPORT NATIO
   KOLLODGE B, 2007, CRIME TRANSPORTATION
   KRUEGER AB, 2007, 2724 IZA I STUD LAB
   MacCulloch Robert, 2005, GROSS NATL HAPPINESS
   Michalos AC, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V50, P245, DOI 10.1023/A:1006930019814
   Moore SC, 2006, APPL ECON, V38, P115, DOI 10.1080/00036840500368094
   MOULTON BR, 1990, REV ECON STAT, V72, P334, DOI 10.2307/2109724
   PERKINS C, 1996, B US DEP JUSTICE
   Powdthavee N, 2005, ECONOMICA, V72, P531, DOI 10.1111/j.0013-0427.2005.00429.x
   THALER R, 1978, J URBAN ECON, V5, P137, DOI 10.1016/0094-1190(78)90042-6
   *US DEP COMM, 2000, 13402 ICPSR
   van Praag BMS, 2005, ECON J, V115, P224, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00967.x
   Wooldridge J. M., 2001, ECONOMETRIC ANAL CRO
NR 34
TC 5
BP S325
EP S353
PY 2008
PD JUN
VL 37
GA 389UG
UT WOS:000262119400012
ER

PT J
AU Graham, C
   Sukhtankar, A
AF Graham, C
   Sukhtankar, A
TI Does economic crisis reduce support for markets and democracy in Latin
   America? Some evidence from surveys of public opinion and well being
SO JOURNAL OF LATIN AMERICAN STUDIES
J9 J LAT AM STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 Brookings Inst, Govt Studies Program, Washington, DC 20036 USA.
   Brookings Inst, Econ Studies Program, Washington, DC 20036 USA.
RP Graham, C, Brookings Inst, Govt Studies Program, Washington, DC 20036 USA.
ID INCOME
AB The severe economic crisis facing several countries in the region over the last couple of years has led many observers to predict a backlash against market policies and even against democracy in the region. An economic crisis of such proportions should also, in theory, have negative effects on subjective well being. Our analysis, based on the Latinobarometro surveys from 2000-2002, finds some unexpected positive trends, as well as notable differences between those countries that suffered from crises and those that did not. Satisfaction with market policies and with the way democracy is working has decreased among all groups except the very wealthy. In contrast, support for democracy as a system of government has increased, suggesting that respondents are increasingly distinguishing between democracy as a system of government, and the manner in which particular governments are performing. We also find evidence of changing attitudes towards redistributive taxation among the wealthy.
CR ALESINA A, 2001, NBER WORKING PAPER, V8198
   BEHRMAN J, 2001, EC POLICY WAGE DIFFE
   BENABOU R, 1998, NBER WORKING PAPER, V6795
   Bertrand M, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P67, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.2.67
   BERTRAND M, 2001, PEOPLE MEAN WHAT THE
   BIRDSALL N, 2001, STUCK TUNNEL GLOBALI
   BLANCHFLOWER DG, 1999, UNPUB WELL BEING TIM
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   Cummins R. A., 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P37, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1015678915305
   DETOQUEVILLE A, 1969, DEMOCRACY AM
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1999, UNPUB INCOME SUBJECT
   DIENER E, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V57, P119
   DIENER E, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P195, DOI 10.1007/BF01079018
   DITELLA R, 1997, MACROECONOMICS HAPPI
   Easterlin R., 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P193, DOI 10.1023/A:1019608227505
   EASTERLIN RA, 2003, EXPLAINING HAPPINESS, V100, P11176
   GRAHAM C, IN PRESS J EC BEHAV
   Graham C., 2001, J HAPPINESS STUD, V2, P237, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1011860027447
   GRAHAM C, 2003, PATHWAYS OUT POVERTY, P247
   Graham C, 2002, J DEV STUD, V38, P100, DOI 10.1080/00220380412331322431
   Graham C., 2002, HAPPINESS HARDSHIP O
   Graham Carol, 1994, SAFETY NETS POLITICS
   Haggard S., 1995, POLITICAL EC DEMOCRA
   HIRSCHMA.AO, 1973, Q J ECON, V87, P544, DOI 10.2307/1882024
   Huntington S. P., 1968, POLITICAL ORDER CHAN
   MACCULLOCH R, 2002, ROLE FREEDOM GROWTH
   NORDHAUS W, 1999, SURVEY CURR BUS, V79, P45
   O'Rourke Kevin, 2001, BROOKINGS TRADE FORU
   Reder M. W, 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E
   Stokes S., 2001, MANDATES DEMOCRACY
   Stokes S. C., 2001, PUBLIC SUPPORT MARKE
   Stutzer A., 2002, HAPPINESS EC EC I AF
   Weyland Kurt, 2002, POLITICS MARKET REFO
   2002, CEPAL NEWS, V22
   2002, ECONOMIST       0815
NR 36
TC 25
BP 349
EP 377
PY 2004
PD MAY
VL 36
DI 10.1017/S0022216X0400745X
GA 824UQ
UT WOS:000221712900006
ER

PT J
AU Whiteley, LB
   Brown, LK
   Swenson, RR
   Romer, D
   DiClemente, RJP
   Salazar, LF
   Vanable, PA
   Carey, MP
   Valois, RF
AF Whiteley, Laura B.
   Brown, Larry K.
   Swenson, Rebecca R.
   Romer, Daniel
   DiClemente, Ralph J. P.
   Salazar, Laura F.
   Vanable, Peter A.
   Carey, Michael P.
   Valois, Robert F.
TI AFRICAN AMERICAN ADOLESCENTS AND NEW MEDIA: ASSOCIATIONS WITH HIV/STI
   RISK BEHAVIOR AND PSYCHOSOCIAL VARIABLES
SO ETHNICITY & DISEASE
J9 ETHNIC DIS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Whiteley, Laura B.; Brown, Larry K.; Swenson, Rebecca R.] Rhode Isl Hosp, Bradley Hasbro Res Ctr, Providence, RI USA.
   [Whiteley, Laura B.; Brown, Larry K.; Swenson, Rebecca R.] Brown Univ, Providence, RI 02912 USA.
   [Romer, Daniel] Univ Penn, Annenberg Publ Policy Ctr, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
   [DiClemente, Ralph J. P.; Salazar, Laura F.] Emory Univ, Rollins Sch Publ Hlth, Atlanta, GA 30322 USA.
   [Vanable, Peter A.; Carey, Michael P.] Syracuse Univ, Dept Psychol, Syracuse, NY USA.
   [Vanable, Peter A.; Carey, Michael P.] Syracuse Univ, Ctr Hlth & Behav, Syracuse, NY USA.
   [Valois, Robert F.] Univ S Carolina, Arnold Sch Publ Hlth, Columbia, SC 29208 USA.
RP Whiteley, LB, Bradley Hasbro Childrens Res Ctr, Coro W Bldg,1 Hoppin St, Providence, RI 02903 USA.
EM lwhiteley@lifespan.org
DE African American Adolescents; HIV/STI Risk; Psychosocial
ID CLOSE ONLINE RELATIONSHIPS; SENSATION SEEKING; SEXUAL-BEHAVIOR; INTERNET
   USE; AT-RISK; FEMALES; TECHNOLOGY; STUDENTS; YOUTH; HIV
AB Objectives: Cell phones and online media are used frequently but we know little about their use among African American adolescents. This study examines the frequency of such use and its relationship to psychosocial variables and STI/HIV risk behavior.
   Setting/Participants: 1,518 African American, aged 13-18 years, from 2 Northeast US cities (Providence, RI; Syracuse, NY) and 2 Southeast US cities (Columbia, SC; Macon, GA), were assessed from 2008-2009.
   Design: Participants were assessed on frequency of cell phone and Internet use, psychological constructs (ie, depression, life satisfaction, impulsivity) and HIV/STI risk behaviors (ie, history of intercourse, sexual sensation seeking attitudes, peer sexual risks norms) with reliable scales and measures using an audio computer-assisted self-interview.
   Results: Over 90% of African American adolescents used cell phones every day or most days and 60% used social networking sites every day or most days (96% used Myspace). Greater frequency of cell phone use was associated with sexual sensation seeking (P=.000), riskier peer sexual norms (P=.000), and impulsivity (P=.016). Greater frequency of Internet use was associated with a history of oral/vaginal/anal sex (OR=1.03, CI=1.0-1.05) and sexual sensation seeking (P=.000).
   Conclusion: These findings suggest that riskier youth are online and using cell phones frequently. The Internet and cell phones may be useful platforms for targeted health promotion and prevention efforts with AA adolescents. (Ethn Dis. 2011;21 (2):216-222)
CR Bleakley A, 2009, AM J HEALTH BEHAV, V33, P37
   Bull SS, 2001, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V91, P988, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.91.6.988
   Cicchetti D. V., 1994, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V6, P284, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.6.4.284, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.6.4.284]
   DiClemente RJ, 2001, PEDIATRICS, V108, part. no., DOI 10.1542/peds.108.5.e85
   Donohew R.L, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V28, P1079
   Garofalo R, 2006, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V38, P104, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2005.11.137
   Hasselbring TS, 2000, FUTURE CHILD, V10, P102, DOI 10.2307/1602691
   HENESSY M, 2009, J SEX RES, V46, P586
   Huang C, 2010, CYBERPSYCH BEH SOC N, V13, P241, DOI 10.1089/cyber.2009.0217
   Huang HY, 2009, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V12, P675, DOI 10.1089/cpb.2009.0060
   Huebner E. S., 1991, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V12, P231, DOI DOI 10.1177/0143034391123010
   Huebner ES, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V79, P477, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-5395-9
   Jenaro C, 2007, ADDICT RES THEORY, V15, P309, DOI 10.1080/16066350701350247
   Kelleci M, 2010, CYBERPSYCH BEH SOC N, V13, P191, DOI 10.1089/cyber.2009.0026
   Kraut R, 1998, AM PSYCHOL, V53, P1017, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.53.9.1017
   LANDIS JR, 1977, BIOMETRICS, V33, P159, DOI 10.2307/2529310
   Lenhart A, SOCIAL MEDIA MOBILE
   Liau AK, 2005, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V8, P513, DOI 10.1089/cpb.2005.8.513
   Lin SSJ, 2002, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V18, P411, DOI 10.1016/S0747-5632(01)00056-5
   Ohannessian CM, 2009, J CHILD FAM STUD, V18, P582, DOI 10.1007/s10826-009-9261-2
   Pasek J, 2009, J INF TECHNOL, V6, P197
   Rideout V. J., 2010, GENERATION M2 MEDIA
   Roberts DF, 2008, FUTURE CHILD, V18, P11
   Romer D, 2009, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V99, P2150, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.2008.155036
   Santor DA, 1997, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V9, P233, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.9.3.233
   Spitalnick JS, 2007, J ADOLESCENCE, V30, P165, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2006.10.002
   Stelter B., 2009, NY TIMES        0503
   VALKENBURG PM, 2008, COMMUNICATIONS RES, V35, P579
   Vanable PA, 2009, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V44, P214, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2008.09.002
   Wolak J, 2002, ADOLESCENCE, V37, P441
   Wolak J, 2003, J ADOLESCENCE, V26, P105, DOI 10.1016/S0140-1971(02)00114-8
   Yen CF, 2009, J ADOLESCENCE, V32, P863, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2008.10.006
   ZUCKERMA.M, 1973, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V41, P27, DOI 10.1037/h0035577
NR 33
TC 2
BP 216
EP 222
PY 2011
PD SPR
VL 21
IS 2
GA 788GS
UT WOS:000292434000014
ER

PT J
AU BENOT, Y
AF BENOT, Y
TI LETS TALK ABOUT HAPPINESS, FROM DIDEROT TO TODOROV
SO TEMPS MODERNES
J9 TEMPS MODERNES
LA French
DT Review
CR CHOUILLET J, 1985, DIDEROT DERNIERES AN
   DIDEROT D, ELEMENTS PHYSL
   Duchet Michele, 1985, PARTAGE SAVOIRS DISC
   LACLOS PAFCD, LIAISONS DANGEREUSES
   POISSON G, 1985, CHODERLOS LACLOS OBS
   Raynal Guillaume-Thomas, 1780, HIST DEUX INDES
   Rousseau Jean-Jacques, CONTRAT SOCIAL
   ROUSSEAU JJ, DISCOURS INEGALITE
   Todorov Tzvetan, 1985, FRELE BONHEUR ESSAI
   Wilson Arthur M., 1972, DIDEROT
NR 10
TC 0
BP 165
EP 175
PY 1986
PD FEB
VL 41
IS 475
GA A0309
UT WOS:A1986A030900025
ER

PT J
AU White, TL
   Grover, VK
   de Wit, H
AF White, Tara L.
   Grover, Vandana K.
   de Wit, Harriet
TI Cortisol effects of D-amphetamine relate to traits of fearlessness and
   aggression but not anxiety in healthy humans
SO PHARMACOLOGY BIOCHEMISTRY AND BEHAVIOR
J9 PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE
LA English
DT Article
C1 Brown Univ, Dept Psychiat & Human Behav, Ctr Alcohol & Addict Studies, Providence, RI 02912 USA.
   Univ Chicago, Dept Psychiat, Chicago, IL 60637 USA.
RP White, TL, Brown Univ, Dept Psychiat & Human Behav, Ctr Alcohol & Addict Studies, Box G-BH, Providence, RI 02912 USA.
EM Tara_White@Brown.edu
DE sensation seeking; positive affect; human; individual differences;
   norepinephrine; dopamine; trait fearlessness; trait anxiety
ID ALCOHOLISM SCREENING-TEST; GROWTH-HORMONE RESPONSES; ADRENOCORTICAL
   SECRETION; INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; DOPAMINE TRANSPORTER;
   PERSONALITY-FACTORS; SENSATION-SEEKING; ABUSE LIABILITY;
   LOCUS-COERULEUS; STRESS
AB The current study utilized personality measures thought to relate to noradrenergic and catecholamine function (i.e., sensation seeking, anxiety and aggression) to investigate individual differences in amphetamine-induced increases in cortisol. The goal of the study was to better understand variations in responses to psychostimulants in healthy volunteers.
   Method: A placebo-controlled within-subjects investigation of salivary cortisol responses to oral D-amphetamine (20 mg) was conducted in seventy (N=70) young adults. Personality traits were assessed using the Eysenck Personality Inventory (EPI), Sensation Seeking Scale Form V (SSS-V) and the Multidimensional Personality Questionnaire-Brief Form (MPQ-BF).
   Results: A more rapid rise in salivary cortisol after D-amphetamine was associated with SSS-V Thrill Seeking (r=-0.32 with time to peak, p < 0.05). A greater peak increase in cortisol and a greater recovery after amphetamine was positively associated with MPQ-BF Aggression (r=+0.35, p < 0.05; r=+0.38, p < 0.05). In contrast, cortisol responses were unrelated to a composite measure of trait anxiety (EPI/MPQ-BF Anxiety Index).
   Conclusions: The findings suggest that the personality traits of aggression and thrill seeking are related to cortisol responses to D-amphetamine, raising the possibility that personality may predispose certain individuals to use drugs through a glucocorticoid pathway. The data also suggest a distinction between fear and anxiety, as amphetamine-induced cortisol responses were associated with measures of trait fear but not measures of trait anxiety in the current sample. (c) 2006 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Alessi SM, 2003, BEHAV PHARMACOL, V14, P19, DOI 10.1097/01.fbp.0000054302.62624.cc
   American Psychiatric Association, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   [Anonymous], 2002, SPSS WIND REL 11 5
   BALLENGER JC, 1983, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V4, P615, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(83)90116-2
   BESSER GM, 1970, BRIT J PHARMACOL, V39, pP196
   CLONINGER CR, 1986, PSYCHIAT DEV, V4, P167
   CLONINGER CR, 1987, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V44, P573
   Coccaro EF, 2003, CNS SPECTRUMS, V8, P731
   COCCARO EF, 1991, PSYCHIAT RES, V39, P129, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(91)90082-Z
   Corr PJ, 2000, J PSYCHOPHARMACOL, V14, P371
   Dellu F, 1996, NEUROPSYCHOBIOLOGY, V34, P136, DOI 10.1159/000119305
   DEPUE RA, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P485, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.3.485
   DEROGATIS L, 1983, SCL 90 R MANUAL, V2
   DEWIT H, 2001, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V63, pS1
   Ellenbogen MA, 2002, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V39, P723, DOI 10.1017/S0048577202010739
   Eysenck H. J., 1968, EYSENCK PERSONALITY
   FELDMAN S, 1995, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V19, P235, DOI 10.1016/0149-7634(94)00062-6
   FELDMAN S, 1988, BRAIN RES BULL, V21, P587, DOI 10.1016/0361-9230(88)90197-9
   FOLTIN RW, 1991, BRIT J ADDICT, V86, P1633
   FOLTIN RW, 1991, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V28, P3, DOI 10.1016/0376-8716(91)90052-Z
   Gerra G, 2000, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V25, P479, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4530(00)00004-4
   GOLDSTEIN DS, 1983, LIFE SCI, V32, P1057, DOI 10.1016/0024-3205(83)90110-8
   Haller J, 1998, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V22, P85
   Han Dawn D., 2006, BMC Pharmacology, V6, P6, DOI 10.1186/1471-2210-6-6
   Harris DS, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V28, P1677, DOI 10.1038/sj.npp.1300223
   Hutchison KE, 1999, EXP CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V7, P493, DOI 10.1037/1064-1297.7.4.493
   Kahlig KM, 2005, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V102, P3495, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0407737102
   KAVOUSSI RJ, 1993, PSYCHIAT RES, V48, P219, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(93)90073-P
   Korzan WJ, 2001, BRAIN BEHAV EVOLUT, V57, P317, DOI 10.1159/000047250
   MAJ J, 1982, J NEURAL TRANSM, V55, P19, DOI 10.1007/BF01243338
   MARANTZ R, 1976, ENDOCRINOLOGY, V99, P459
   Marino MD, 2005, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V161, P197, DOI 10.1016/j.bbr.2005.02.005
   MARTIN WR, 1971, CLIN PHARMACOL THER, V12, P245
   NURNBERGER JI, 1982, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V7, P163, DOI 10.1016/0306-4530(82)90009-9
   NURNBERGER JI, 1984, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V84, P200, DOI 10.1007/BF00427446
   Patrick CJ, 2002, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V14, P150, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.14.2.150
   Piazza P.V., 1990, BEHAV PHARMACOL, V1, P339
   PIAZZA PV, 1991, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V88, P2088, DOI 10.1073/pnas.88.6.2088
   PIFL C, 1995, MOL PHARMACOL, V47, P368
   Pifl C, 1999, NEUROPHARMACOLOGY, V38, P157, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3908(98)00155-5
   REES L, 1970, NATURE, V228, P565, DOI 10.1038/228565a0
   REYES BA, 2005, EUR J NEUROSCI, V1, P93
   RITZ MC, 1989, J PHARMACOL EXP THER, V248, P1010
   Rogoz Z, 2001, NEUROPHARMACOLOGY, V41, P360, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3908(01)00079-X
   Roy MP, 2004, HORM BEHAV, V46, P618, DOI 10.1016/j.yhbeh.2004.06.015
   SACHAR EJ, 1981, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V38, P1113
   SACHAR EJ, 1980, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V37, P755
   SACHAR EJ, 1985, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V71, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1985.tb05044.x
   SAPHIER D, 1989, NEUROPHARMACOLOGY, V28, P1231, DOI 10.1016/0028-3908(89)90216-5
   SAPHIER D, 1991, BRAIN RES BULL, V26, P863, DOI 10.1016/0361-9230(91)90250-N
   SELZER ML, 1975, J STUD ALCOHOL, V36, P117
   SELZER ML, 1971, AM J PSYCHIAT, V127, P1653
   SITARAM N, 1984, NEUROBIOLOGY MOOD DI, P629
   Soderpalm A, 2003, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V170, P188, DOI 10.1007/s00213-003-1536-5
   Tellegen A., 1982, BRIEF MANUAL MULTIDI
   Van Bockstaele EJ, 2001, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V73, P273, DOI 10.1016/S0031-9384(01)00448-6
   Van Bockstaele EJ, 1998, J NEUROENDOCRINOL, V10, P743, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2826.1998.00254.x
   van der Vegt BJ, 2003, HORM BEHAV, V44, P199, DOI 10.1016/S0018-506X(03)00132-6
   Wachtel SR, 1999, BEHAV PHARMACOL, V10, P271
   Wachtel SR, 2001, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V153, P380, DOI 10.1007/s002130000599
   WATSON D, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P465, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.96.3.465
   White TL, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P863, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.77.4.863
   White TL, 2006, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V31, P1064, DOI 10.1038/sj.npp.1300939
   ZUCKERMAN M, 1978, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V46, P139, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.46.1.139
   Zuckerman M, 2000, J PERS, V68, P999, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00124
NR 65
TC 8
BP 123
EP 131
PY 2006
PD SEP
VL 85
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.pbb.2006.07.020
GA 113ZH
UT WOS:000242636000016
ER

PT S
AU Banda, N
   Robinson, P
AF Banda, Ntombikayise
   Robinson, Peter
TI Multimodal Affect Recognition in Intelligent Tutoring Systems
SO AFFECTIVE COMPUTING AND INTELLIGENT INTERACTION, PT II
J9 LECT NOTES COMPUT SC
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Banda, Ntombikayise; Robinson, Peter] Univ Cambridge, Comp Lab, Cambridge CB3 0FD, England.
RP Banda, N, Univ Cambridge, Comp Lab, 15 JJ Thompson Ave, Cambridge CB3 0FD, England.
DE Affective Computing; Multimodal Analysis; Intelligent Tutoring Systems
AB This paper concerns the multimodal inference of complex mental states in the intelligent tutoring domain. The research aim is to provide intervention strategies in response to a detected mental state, with the goal being to keep the student in a positive affect realm to maximize learning potential. The research follows an ethnographic approach in the determination of affective states that naturally occur between students and computers. The multimodal inference component will be evaluated from video and audio recordings taken during classroom sessions. Further experiments will be conducted to evaluate the affect component and educational impact of the intelligent tutor.
CR Baron-Cohen S, 2004, MIND READING INTERAC
   Beck J.E., 2003, P 9 INT C US MOD
   D'Mello S, 2008, WORKSH EM COGN ISS I
   D'Mello S. K., 2007, P 29 ANN M COGN SCI, P203
   Ekman P., 1968, RES PSYCHOTHER, V3, P179, DOI DOI 10.1037/10546-000
   el Kaliouby R, 2005, Real-Time Vision for Human-Computer Interaction, P181
   Friesen W. V., 1978, FACIAL ACTION CODING
   Herrington J., 2003, Australian Journal of Educational Technology, V19
   Ingleton C., 2000, CORNERSTONES HIGHER, V22, P86
   Litman D., 2003, P ASRU 2003
   Mostow J., 1999, CALICO Journal, V16
   Murray T., 1999, INT J ARTIFICIAL INT, V10, P98
   OHLSSON S, 1986, INSTR SCI, V14, P293, DOI 10.1007/BF00051825
   Paleari M., 2006, P 1 ACM INT WORKSH H
   Pfister T, 2010, LECT NOTES COMPUT SC, V6219, P151, DOI 10.1007/978-3-642-14715-9_15
   Robison J., 2009, EVALUATING CONSEQUEN, P1
   Sharma R., 2001, MULTIMODAL COOPERATI, P89
   Sobol-Shikler T, 2010, IEEE T PATTERN ANAL, V32, P1284, DOI 10.1109/TPAMI.2009.107
   Wolcott L., 1995, EDUC TECHNOL, V1, P39
   Zeng Z., 2008, AFFECTIVE INFORM PRO
NR 20
TC 0
BP 200
EP 207
PY 2011
VL 6975
GA BBD30
UT WOS:000306503700021
ER

PT J
AU Cummins, RA
AF Cummins, RA
TI Caregivers as managers of subjective wellbeing: A homeostatic
   perspective
SO JOURNAL OF APPLIED RESEARCH IN INTELLECTUAL DISABILITIES
J9 J APPL RES INTELLECT
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Deakin Univ, Sch Psychol, Burwood, Vic 3125, Australia.
RP Cummins, RA, Deakin Univ, Sch Psychol, 221 Burwood Highway, Burwood, Vic 3125, Australia.
EM cummins@deakin.edu.au
DE caregivers; disability; homeostasis; quality of life; subjective
   wellbeing
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; MILD MENTAL-RETARDATION; INTELLECTUAL DISABILITY;
   PEOPLE; COMMUNITY; SERVICES; ADULTS; STANDARD; MODEL; SATISFACTION
AB Background This paper proposes that the adequacy of service delivery and caregiving to people who are disabled should be assessed using two criteria. One is the objective circumstance of living, which should be at a standard acceptable to the community at large. The other is a level of subjective wellbeing (SWB) within the normal range.
   Method This latter criterion is a novel conception based on an understanding that SWB is homeostatically managed to lie normally within a narrow range of values.
   Results People who have a disability are more likely than usual to have a fragile homeostatic system because of the additional life challenges imposed by their disability.
   Conclusions The role of a caregiver is to provide resources and protection against strong threats to homeostasis, thereby ensuring that the person in their care has a normal-range level of SWB.
CR Ager A, 2002, J APPL RES INTELLECT, V15, P369, DOI 10.1046/j.1468-3148.2002.00133.x
   Ager A, 2001, J APPL RES INTELLECT, V14, P392, DOI 10.1046/j.1468-3148.2001.00082.x
   Allen D., 1989, MENT HANDICAP RES, V2, P18
   AMES TRH, 1995, MENT RETARD, V33, P264
   Anderson LL, 1998, MENT RETARD, V36, P431, DOI 10.1352/0047-6765(1998)036<0431:SITYOD>2.0.CO;2
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   ASHMAN A F, 1990, Australia and New Zealand Journal of Developmental Disabilities, V16, P335
   Azmi S, 1997, J APPL RES INTELLECT, V10, P250
   BALDWIN WK, 1958, EXCEPT CHILDREN, V25, P106
   Bates P, 2004, DISABIL SOC, V19, P195, DOI 10.1080/0968759042000204202
   BEAIL N, 1985, CHILD CARE HLTH DEV, V11, P113, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2214.1985.tb00456.x
   Bramston P, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V59, P261, DOI 10.1023/A:1019617921082
   BROWN I, 1996, LESSONS QUALITY LIFE
   Brown I, 1999, J INTELLECT DEV DIS, V24, P299, DOI 10.1080/13668259900034061
   BROWN RI, 1994, EXCEPTIONALITY ED CA, V4, P1
   Cropanzano R, 2003, J MANAGE, V29, P831, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(03)00081-3
   Cumming J., 2002, J HLTH SERVICES RE S, V7, P46, DOI 10.1258/135581902320176476
   CUMMINS A, 2004, AUSTR UNITY WELLBEIN
   Cummins R. A., 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P37, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1015678915305
   Cummins R. A., 1997, INT J DISABIL DEV ED, V44, P7, DOI 10.1080/0156655970440102
   Cummins RA, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V52, P55, DOI 10.1023/A:1007027822521
   Cummins RA, 2001, J INTELLECT DEV DIS, V26, P83, DOI 10.1080/13668250020032787
   CUMMINS RA, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V35, P179, DOI 10.1007/BF01079026
   Cummins RA, 2003, J APPL RES INTELLECT, V16, P145, DOI 10.1046/j.1468-3148.2003.00157.x
   Cummins RA, 2004, J INTELLECT DEV DIS, V29, P198, DOI 10.1080/13668250412331285190
   Cummins R.A., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P133, DOI 10.1023/A:1010079728426
   Cummins RA, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V43, P307, DOI 10.1023/A:1006831107052
   DAVERN MT, 2005, THESIS DEAKIN U MELB
   DENNIS RE, 1993, EXCEPT CHILDREN, V59, P499
   *DIS SERV CIT, 2000, ASP PEOPL DIS WITH I
   Edgerton R. B, 1990, QUALITY LIFE PERSPEC, P149
   Emerson E, 2004, J INTELLECT DEV DIS, V29, P206, DOI 10.1080/13668250412331285172
   Emerson E, 2000, J INTELLECT DEV DIS, V25, P263, DOI 10.1080/13668250020019575
   Emerson E, 1996, J INTELLECT DEV DIS, V21, P17, DOI 10.1080/13668259600033021
   Felce D, 2002, J APPL RES INTELLECT, V15, P388, DOI 10.1046/j.1468-3148.2002.00130.x
   Felce D, 1998, J INTELLECT DEV DIS, V23, P103, DOI 10.1080/13668259800033621
   GOW L, 1988, EXCEPT CHILDREN, V35, P5
   HALPERN A S, 1989, Australia and New Zealand Journal of Developmental Disabilities, V15, P1
   HANESTAD BR, 1992, J ADV NURS, V17, P777, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.1992.tb01998.x
   Heal LW, 1998, RES DEV DISABIL, V19, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0891-4222(97)00026-7
   Heiman T, 1998, J SPEC EDUC, V32, P154
   HENDERSON S, 1977, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V131, P185, DOI 10.1192/bjp.131.2.185
   Hornby G., 2001, BRIT J SPECIAL ED, V28, P10, DOI 10.1111/1467-8527.t01-1-00198
   Hughes SL, 1999, GERONTOLOGIST, V39, P534
   James Terrance N., 1993, Australia and New Zealand Journal of Developmental Disabilities, V18, P253
   Jenkinson Jo Cheryl Copeland, 1992, Australia and New Zealand Journal of Developmental Disabilities, V18, P1
   MCCLOSKEY DN, 1983, J ECON LIT, V21, P481
   MCDEVITT SC, 1978, MENT RETARD, V16, P22
   MCGAUGHEY MJ, 1995, MENT RETARD, V33, P170
   Pixa-Kettner U, 1998, J APPL RES INTELLECT, V11, P355
   RAUTMAN AL, 1943, MENTAL HYGIENE JUL, P446
   RENWICK R, 1994, J DEV DISABILITIES, V3, P32
   RICHARDSON SA, 1978, AM J MENT DEF, V82, P349
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   ROMNEY DM, 1995, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V21, P405
   ROTHBAUM F, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P5, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.42.1.5
   Russell JA, 2003, PSYCHOL REV, V110, P145, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.110.1.145
   SANDS DJ, 1994, EDUC TRAIN MENT RET, V29, P90
   SARASON IG, 1990, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V9, P137
   Schalock R., 1993, QUALITY LIFE QUESTIO
   SCHALOCK RL, 1994, J DEV DISABILITIES, V3, P59
   Schalock RL, 2004, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V48, P203, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.2003.00558.x
   Stancliffe RJ, 2000, AM J MENT RETARD, V105, P431, DOI 10.1352/0895-8017(2000)105<0431:PCATEO>2.0.CO;2
   Suh E, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P1091, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.5.842
   THRONE JM, 1979, MENT RETARD, V17, P171
   Tonkens E, 1999, MENT RETARD, V37, P468, DOI 10.1352/0047-6765(1999)037<0468:ASASPV>2.0.CO;2
   Verri A, 1999, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V43, P513, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2788.1999.00241.x
   WACKER DP, 1983, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V25, P625
   HEADEY B, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P731, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.731
   WILLIAMS GA, 1992, AM J MENT RETARD, V96, P373
   WILSON J, 1972, TECHNOLOGY ASSESSMEN, P131
   WOLFENSBERGER W, 1972, PRINCIPLE NORMALIZAI
   Young L, 1998, J INTELLECT DEV DIS, V23, P155, DOI 10.1080/13668259800033661
NR 73
TC 14
BP 335
EP 344
PY 2005
PD DEC
VL 18
IS 4
DI 10.1111/j.1468-3148.2005.00267.x
GA 982GE
UT WOS:000233145300007
TG GROUP5
ER

PT J
AU Abaspour, P
   Solgi, Z
   Karimi, M
AF Abaspour, Parastoo
   Solgi, Zahra
   Karimi, Maryam
TI Investigation the relationship between personality and demographic
   factors with happiness in pharmachological students in Kermanshah
   Medical Sciences University
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Abaspour, Parastoo] Kermanshah Univ, Dept Med Sci, Kermanshah, Iran.
   [Solgi, Zahra] Eslamabad Payamenor Univ, Fac Psychol, Kermanshah, Iran.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 303
EP 303
PY 2008
PD JUN-AUG
VL 43
IS 3-4
GA 349EO
UT WOS:000259264303525
ER

PT J
AU Jelicic, M
   Kempen, GIJM
   Passchier, J
AF Jelicic, M
   Kempen, GIJM
   Passchier, J
TI Psychological well-being in older adults suffering from chronic headache
SO HEADACHE
J9 HEADACHE
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Groningen, No Ctr Healthcare Res NESTOR, Sch Med, NL-9713 AV Groningen, Netherlands.
   Univ Groningen, Sch Med, Dept Hlth Sci, NL-9713 AV Groningen, Netherlands.
   Erasmus Univ, Sch Med, Dept Med Psychol & Psychotherapy, Rotterdam, Netherlands.
RP Jelicic, M, Univ Groningen, No Ctr Healthcare Res NESTOR, Sch Med, A Deusinglaan 1, NL-9713 AV Groningen, Netherlands.
DE chronic headache; well-being; elderly
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; PERSONALITY; INSTRUMENT
AB Objective. - The aim of this study was to examine two components of psychological well-being - life satisfaction and affective well-being - in community-dwelling elderly with (n = 321) and without chronic headache (n = 4955).
   Methods. - A checklist of chronic; medical conditions was used to determine whether respondents were suffering from headache, Cantril's ladder was employed to measure life satisfaction. The subscale, Mental Health, from the MOS SF-20 was used to assess affective well-being.
   Results. - Headache sufferers reported lower life satisfaction as well as lower affective well-being. However, the difference in life satisfaction between the two groups disappeared after controlling for comorbidity. The difference in affective well-being disappeared after controlling for neuroticism.
   Conclusions. - Lower life satisfaction in patients with chronic headache is caused by more comorbid diseases in the headache group, Lower affective well-being in headache sufferers is due to higher levels of neuroticism in the headache group.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   CANTRIL H, 1975, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Edmeads John, 1993, P809
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   Kempen GIJM, 1997, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V16, P539, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.16.6.539
   KEMPEN GIJM, 1992, PSYCHOL REP, V70, P608, DOI 10.2466/PR0.70.2.608-610
   Kempen GIJM, 1997, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V87, P38, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.87.1.38
   Langeveld JH, 1996, CEPHALALGIA, V16, P183, DOI 10.1046/j.1468-2982.1996.1603183.x
   Passchier Jan, 1993, P233
   SANDERMAN R, 1991, PSYCHOL REP, V69, P1091
   SANDERMAN R, 1994, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V78, P89
   SOLOMON GD, 1993, HEADACHE, V33, P351, DOI 10.1111/j.1526-4610.1993.hed3307351.x
NR 13
TC 8
BP 292
EP 294
PY 1998
PD APR
VL 38
IS 4
DI 10.1046/j.1526-4610.1998.3804292.x
GA ZK243
UT WOS:000073299700005
ER

PT J
AU Xie, JL
AF Xie, JL
TI Karasek's model in the People's Republic of China: Effects of job
   demands, control, and individual differences
SO ACADEMY OF MANAGEMENT JOURNAL
J9 ACAD MANAGE J
LA English
DT Article
RP Xie, JL, UNIV TORONTO,TORONTO,ON M5S 1A1,CANADA.
ID DECISION LATITUDE; METHOD VARIANCE; STRESS; WORK; SATISFACTION;
   ENVIRONMENT; REGRESSION; PSYCHOLOGY; HEALTH
AB A study of 1,200 employees from five Chinese cities found support for the cross-cultural applicability of Karasek's job demands-decision latitude model. The highest anxiety and depression were related to high job demands and low control, and the highest jab satisfaction and life satisfaction were related to high job demands and high control. However, there were individual differences in the interactive effects of job demands and control and group differences in the applicability of the model, suggesting that Karasek's model needs to be amended and extended to take individual and socioeconomic differences into account.
CR ABDELHALIM AA, 1981, PERS PSYCHOL, V34, P549, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1981.tb00495.x
   BARNARD M, 1993, INT BUSINESS CHINA, P29
   Bond M. H., 1986, PSYCHOL CHINESE PEOP, P213
   Brislin R. W., 1973, CROSS CULTURAL RES M
   Brockner J, 1988, SELF ESTEEM WORK RES
   Caplan R. D. S., 1975, JOB DEMANDS WORKER H
   CHEN CC, 1995, ACAD MANAGE J, V38, P408, DOI 10.2307/256686
   Cohen J., 1983, APPLIED MULTIPLE REG
   DWYER DJ, 1991, J ORGAN BEHAV, V12, P595, DOI 10.1002/job.4030120704
   EDWARDS JR, 1990, J ORGAN BEHAV, V11, P293, DOI 10.1002/job.4030110405
   EVANS MG, 1985, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V36, P305, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(85)90002-0
   EVANS MG, 1991, CAN PSYCHOL, V32, P116, DOI 10.1037/h0078968
   FOX ML, 1993, ACAD MANAGE J, V36, P289, DOI 10.2307/256524
   FRENCH JRP, 1982, MECHANISMS JOB STRES
   Ganster D. C., 1989, JOB CONTROL WORKER H, P3
   GANSTER DC, 1991, J MANAGE, V17, P235, DOI 10.1177/014920639101700202
   GANSTER DC, 1991, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V6, P349
   HACKMAN JR, 1976, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V16, P250, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(76)90016-7
   Hofstede G. H., 1991, CULTURE ORG SOFTWARE
   Hoppock R., 1935, JOB SATISFACTION
   HULIN CL, 1968, PSYCHOL BULL, V69, P41, DOI 10.1037/h0025356
   Huo Y. P., 1991, ASIA PACIFIC J MANAG, V8, P159
   HURRELL J, 1989, JOB CONTROL WORKER H, P25
   JAMAL M, 1976, THESIS U BRIT COLUMB
   Jamal M., 1991, INT J MANAGEMENT, V8, P682
   Jex S. M., 1991, RES PERSONNEL HUMAN, V9, P311
   KARASEK R, 1981, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V71, P694, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.71.7.694
   Karasek R. A., 1989, JOB CONTROL WORKER H, P129
   KARASEK RA, 1979, ADMIN SCI QUART, V24, P285, DOI 10.2307/2392498
   KOHN ML, 1982, AM J SOCIOL, V87, P1257, DOI 10.1086/227593
   KRISTENSEN TS, 1989, SCAND J WORK ENV HEA, V15, P165
   Laaksonen O., 1988, MANAGEMENT CHINA MAO
   LAAKSONEN O, 1964, ORGAN STUD, V5, P21
   LAZARUS RS, 1991, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V6, P1
   MARTIN R, 1989, ACAD MANAGE J, V32, P69, DOI 10.2307/256420
   Maslow A., 1970, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   MCNICHOLS CW, 1978, ACAD MANAGE J, V21, P737
   MORTIMER JT, 1979, SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P307, DOI 10.2307/3033802
   NELSON JA, 1987, MANAGEMENT IND CHINA, P147
   PARKER DF, 1983, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V32, P160, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(83)90145-9
   Sauter S.L, 1989, JOB CONTROL WORKER H
   SCHMITT N, 1994, J ORGAN BEHAV, V15, P393, DOI 10.1002/job.4030150504
   SCHULER RS, 1980, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V25, P1894
   SHENKAR O, 1994, MANAGE SCI, V40, P56, DOI 10.1287/mnsc.40.1.56
   SHWEDER RA, 1993, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V44, P497, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.44.1.497
   SPECTOR PE, 1987, J APPL PSYCHOL, V72, P438, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.72.3.438
   TETRICK LE, 1987, J APPL PSYCHOL, V72, P538, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.72.4.538
   Triandis H. C., 1972, ANAL SUBJECTIVE CULT
   VONGLINOW MA, 1988, HUM RESOURCE MANAGE, V27, P201, DOI 10.1002/hrm.3930270206
   WANG ZM, 1993, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V44, P87, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.44.1.87
   Warr P., 1987, WORK UNEMPLOYMENT ME
   WHEATON B, 1991, UNPUB MENTAL HLTH ST
   XIE JL, 1995, ACAD MANAGE J, V38, P1288, DOI 10.2307/256858
   XIE JL, 1995, ADV INT COMP MANAGEM, V10, P15
   1995, WORLD DAILY     1021, pC14
   1994, BEIJING YOUTH N 0317
NR 56
TC 70
BP 1594
EP 1618
PY 1996
PD DEC
VL 39
IS 6
DI 10.2307/257070
GA WG807
UT WOS:A1996WG80700006
ER

PT J
AU Ferguson, YL
AF Ferguson, Yuna L.
TI Happiness: unlocking the mysteries of psychological wealth
SO JOURNAL OF POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J POSIT PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 [Ferguson, Yuna L.] Univ Missouri, Columbia, MO 65211 USA.
   [Ferguson, Yuna L.] Knox Coll, Galesburg, IL USA.
RP Ferguson, YL, Univ Missouri, Columbia, MO 65211 USA.
EM yferguso@knox.edu
CR DIENER D, 2008, HAPPINESS UNLOCKING, P290
   Mill J. S., 1964, AUTOBIOGRAPHY
   Schooler J. W., 2003, PSYCHOL EC, P41
NR 3
TC 0
BP 234
EP 236
PY 2011
PD MAY
VL 6
IS 3
DI 10.1080/17439760.2011.565605
GA 810PU
UT WOS:000294139100008
ER

PT J
AU Edwards, TM
   Patterson, JE
AF Edwards, Todd M.
   Patterson, Jo Ellen
TI The Daily Events and Emotions of Master's-level Family Therapy Trainees
   in Off-campus Practicum Settings
SO JOURNAL OF MARITAL AND FAMILY THERAPY
J9 J MARITAL FAM THER
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Edwards, Todd M.; Patterson, Jo Ellen] Univ San Diego, Marital & Family Therapy Program, Sch Leadership & Educ Sci, San Diego, CA 92110 USA.
RP Edwards, TM, Univ San Diego, Marital & Family Therapy Program, Sch Leadership & Educ Sci, Mother Rosalie Hill,Hall 225F, San Diego, CA 92110 USA.
EM tedwards@sandiego.edu
ID CRITICAL INCIDENTS; NOVICE THERAPISTS; EXPERIENCES; INTERNSHIP;
   SUPERVISION; FLOW
AB The Day Reconstruction Method (DRM) was used to assess the daily events and emotions of one programs masters-level family therapy trainees in off-campus practicum settings. This study examines the DRM reports of 35 family therapy trainees in the second year of their masters program in marriage and family therapy. Four themes emerged from the results: (i) Personal contact with peers-in-training engenders the most positive emotions during practicum; (ii) Trainees experience more positive emotions during therapy with families and couples in comparison with therapy with individuals; (iii) Positive affect increases over the course of a students practicum year; and (iv) Trainees experience less positive affect in individual supervision in comparison with most other training activities. Flow theory offers guidance for supervisors helping trainees face developmental challenges of clinical training.
CR Anderson SA, 2000, J MARITAL FAM THER, V26, P79, DOI 10.1111/j.1752-0606.2000.tb00278.x
   Bischoff RJ, 2002, J MARITAL FAM THER, V28, P371, DOI 10.1111/j.1752-0606.2002.tb01193.x
   Bischoff RJ, 1997, CONTEMP FAM THER, V19, P563, DOI 10.1023/A:1026139206638
   Cacioppo JT, 2009, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V97, P977, DOI 10.1037/a0016076
   Christakis N. A, 2009, CONNECTED SURPRISING
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1975, BOREDOM ANXIETY
   CSIKSZENTMIHALYI M, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P815, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.56.5.815
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1998, FINDING FLOW PSYCHOL
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1990, FLOW PSYCHOL OPTIMAL
   Duryee J, 1996, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V52, P663
   Fauth J, 2005, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V52, P443, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.52.3.443
   Fredrickson B.L., 2009, POSITIVITY
   Furr SR, 2003, J COUNS DEV, V81, P483
   Gawinski B. G., 1998, J MARITAL FAMILY THE, V25, P469
   GHANI JA, 1994, J PSYCHOL, V128, P381
   Hill CE, 2007, PSYCHOTHERAPY, V44, P434, DOI 10.1037/0033-3204.44.4.434
   Howard E. E., 2006, COUNS EDUC SUPERV, V46, P88, DOI DOI 10.1002/J.1556-6978.2006.TB00015.X
   Kahneman D, 2004, SCIENCE, V306, P1776, DOI 10.1126/science.1103572
   Lee RE, 2001, CONTEMP FAM THER, V23, P51, DOI 10.1023/A:1007872132292
   MULLER R, 1986, AM J PSYCHOTHER, V40, P265
   NuttWilliams E, 1996, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V43, P170, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.43.2.170
   SLIMP PAO, 1994, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V25, P39, DOI 10.1037/0735-7028.25.1.39
   OLK ME, 1992, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V39, P389, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.39.3.389
   Ratliff DA, 2000, J MARITAL FAM THER, V26, P373, DOI 10.1111/j.1752-0606.2000.tb00306.x
   RODOLFA ER, 1988, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V19, P43, DOI 10.1037//0735-7028.19.1.43
   Truell R., 2001, COUNS PSYCHOL, V14, P67, DOI 10.1080/09515070123534
   WEBSTER J, 1993, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V9, P411, DOI 10.1016/0747-5632(93)90032-N
   Williams EN, 1997, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V44, P390, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.44.4.390
   WILLIAMS L, 1994, AM J FAM THER, V22, P371, DOI 10.1080/01926189408251329
NR 29
TC 0
BP 688
EP 696
PY 2012
PD OCT
VL 38
IS 4
DI 10.1111/j.1752-0606.2012.00263.x
GA 026FT
UT WOS:000310260700009
ER

PT J
AU Diener, E
   Suh, EM
   Lucas, RE
   Smith, HL
AF Diener, E
   Suh, EM
   Lucas, RE
   Smith, HL
TI Subjective well-being: Three decades of progress
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL BULLETIN
J9 PSYCHOL BULL
LA English
DT Review
C1 Univ Illinois, Dept Psychol, Champaign, IL 61820 USA.
RP Diener, E, Univ Illinois, Dept Psychol, 603 E Daniel, Champaign, IL 61820 USA.
EM ediener@s.psych.uiuc.edu
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; MARITAL-STATUS; NEGATIVE AFFECT; MENTAL-HEALTH;
   PERSONAL STRIVINGS; CHANGING RELATIONSHIP; RELIGIOUS COMMITMENT;
   EMOTIONAL INTENSITY; GENDER DIFFERENCES; GENETIC INFLUENCE
AB W. Wilson's (1967) review of the area of subjective well-being (SWB)advanced several conclusions regarding those who report high levels of "happiness." A number of his conclusions have been overturned: youth and modest aspirations no longer are seen as prerequisites of SWB. E. Diener's (1984) review placed greater emphasis on theories that stressed psychological factors. In the current article, the authors review current evidence for Wilson's conclusions and discuss modem theories of SWB that stress dispositional influences, adaptation, goals, and coping strategies. The next steps in the evolution of the field are to comprehend the interaction of psychological factors with life circumstances in producing SWB, to understand the causal pathways leading to happiness, understand the processes underlying adaptation to events, and develop theories that explain why certain variables differentially influence the different components of SWB (life satisfaction, pleasant affect, and unpleasant affect).
CR AHRENS AH, 1991, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V10, P190, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1991.10.2.190
   ALLPORT GW, 1967, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V5, P432, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.5.4.432
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Argyle M, 1987, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   ARGYLE M, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P1011, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90128-E
   ARGYLE M, IN PRESS WELL BEING
   Austin JT, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V120, P338, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.120.3.338
   BAKER LA, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P158, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.7.1.158
   BANKS MH, 1982, PSYCHOL MED, V12, P789
   BASS SA, 1995, OLDER ACTIVE AM OVER
   Bradburn N. M., 1965, REPORTS HAPPINESS
   BRANDTSTADTER J, 1990, PSYCHOL AGING, V5, P58, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.5.1.58
   BRAUNGART JM, 1992, DEV PSYCHOL, V28, P40, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.28.1.40
   BREETVELT IS, 1991, SOC SCI MED, V32, P981, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(91)90156-7
   BRETZ RD, 1994, J VOCAT BEHAV, V44, P32
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   BRIEF AP, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P646, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.646
   BROWN JD, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P1288, DOI 10.1177/01461672952112006
   Brunstein JC, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P494, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.2.494
   BRUNSTEIN JC, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P1061, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.5.1061
   BUTT DS, 1987, PSYCHOL AGING, V2, P87, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.2.1.87
   BUUNK BP, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P1238, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.6.1238
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   Campbell A, 1981, SENSE WELL BEING AM
   CANTOR N, IN PRESS WELL BEING
   CANTOR N, 1989, ADV SOCIAL COGNITION, V2, P1
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   Carver C. S., 1998, SELF REGULATION BEHA
   Carver CS, 1996, STRIVING AND FEELING, P11
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   CLARK AE, 1998, POSITIVE EXTERNALITI
   COOMBS RH, 1991, FAM RELAT, V40, P97, DOI 10.2307/585665
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   COSTA PT, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P853, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.5.853
   COSTA PT, 1987, J GERONTOL, V42, P50
   COSTA PT, 1987, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V78, P299
   CRAWFORD EG, 1998, THESIS U ILLINOIS UR
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1990, FLOW PSYCHOL OPTIMAL
   Davies M, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P989, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.4.989
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   DERRYBERRY D, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P1128, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.66.6.1128
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P580, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.3.580
   DIENER E, 1992, J RES PERS, V26, P205, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(92)90039-7
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P926, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.5.926
   DIENER E, 1985, DEV PSYCHOL, V21, P542, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.21.3.542
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   DIENER E, IN PRESS WELL BEING
   Diener E., 1997, HLTH COPING WELL BEI, P329
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   DIENER E, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P195, DOI 10.1007/BF01079018
   DIENER E, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P263, DOI 10.1007/BF00415126
   Diener E, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P181, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00354.x
   DIENER E, 1998, UNPUB EFFECTS MARITA
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P851, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.851
   Diener E., 1998, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V17, P304
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P120, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.1.120
   Diener E, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P33, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_3
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P130, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.1.130
   DIENER E, IN PRESS SUBJECTIVE
   Diener E, 1997, SOC INDIC RES, V40, P189, DOI 10.1023/A:1006859511756
   DINAN TG, 1994, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V164, P365, DOI 10.1192/bjp.164.3.365
   DOOLEY D, 1989, SUICIDE LIFE-THREAT, V19, P321
   DOOLEY D, 1994, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V22, P745, DOI 10.1007/BF02521557
   DUNNING D, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P58, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.58
   DUNNING D, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1082, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1082
   Durkheim E., 1915, ELEMENTARY FORMS REL
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   EATON WW, 1981, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V114, P528
   EID M, IN PRESS ANN REV QUA
   EID M, IN PRESS J PERSONALI
   EISENBERG N, 1995, CHILD DEV, V66, P1360, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1995.tb00940.x
   EISENBERG N, 1991, CHILD DEV, V62, P1393, DOI 10.2307/1130814
   ELLISON CG, 1991, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V32, P80, DOI 10.2307/2136801
   ELLISON CG, 1989, SOC FORCES, V68, P100, DOI 10.2307/2579222
   EMMONS RA, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P292, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.2.292
   EMMONS RA, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P157, DOI 10.1007/BF00574615
   EMMONS RA, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1040, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1040
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P815, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.4.815
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J PERS, V54, P371, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1986.tb00400.x
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1058, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.5.1058
   EREZ A, 1995, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V19, P597, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(95)00088-N
   Folkman S, 1997, SOC SCI MED, V45, P1207, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(97)00040-3
   Folkman S., 1991, STRESS COPING ANTHOL, P207
   FRISCH MB, IN PRESS ADV QUALIY
   FUJITA F, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P427, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.3.427
   Fujita F., 1991, THESIS U ILLINOIS UR
   FUJITA F, 1993, THESIS U ILLINOIS UR
   GARTNER J, 1991, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V19, P6
   GATZ M, 1992, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V101, P701, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.101.4.701
   GECHMAN AS, 1975, J APPL PSYCHOL, V60, P521, DOI 10.1037/h0076902
   GEORGE JM, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P310, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.2.310
   GEORGE LK, 1984, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V19, P133, DOI 10.2190/FHHT-25R8-F8KT-MAJD
   GEORGE LK, 1985, RES AGING, V7, P209, DOI 10.1177/0164027585007002004
   GIBBONS FX, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P638, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.67.4.638
   Gilbert DT, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P617, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.3.617
   GLENN ND, 1988, J MARRIAGE FAM, V50, P317, DOI 10.2307/351999
   GLENN ND, 1979, SOC FORCES, V57, P960, DOI 10.2307/2577364
   GLENN ND, 1975, J MARRIAGE FAM, V37, P594, DOI 10.2307/350523
   Gohm CL, 1998, J MARRIAGE FAM, V60, P319, DOI 10.2307/353851
   GOTTMAN JM, 1986, BEHAV ASSESS, V8, P31
   GOVE WR, 1990, J FAM ISSUES, V11, P4, DOI 10.1177/019251390011001002
   GOVE WR, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P122, DOI 10.2307/2136639
   GOVE WR, 1989, J FAM ISSUES, V10, P122, DOI 10.1177/019251389010001007
   Gray J.A., 1991, NEUROBIOLOGY LEARNIN, P273
   GROB A, IN PRESS EUROPEAN AM
   GROSSMAN M, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P1010, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.5.1010
   Gurin G., 1960, AM VIEW THEIR MENTAL
   Hamer D., 1998, LIVING OUR GENES
   HARING MJ, 1984, HUM RELAT, V37, P645, DOI 10.1177/001872678403700805
   HARING MJ, 1984, J VOCAT BEHAV, V25, P316, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(84)90054-X
   HARINGHIDORE M, 1985, J MARRIAGE FAM, V47, P947, DOI 10.2307/352338
   HEADEY B, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P497
   HEADEY B, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P81, DOI 10.1007/BF00292652
   Heady B., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P49
   HELSON H, 1947, AM J PSYCHOL, V60, P1, DOI 10.2307/1417326
   HENDRIX L, 1997, CROSS CULTURAL RES J, V31, P201, DOI 10.1177/106939719703100302
   HERZOG AR, 1981, RES AGING, V3, P142, DOI 10.1177/016402758132002
   HOBFOLL SE, 1992, MEANING MEASUREMENT
   Hooker K., 1992, BEHAV HLTH AGING, V2, P81
   HORLEY J, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P275, DOI 10.1007/BF01079200
   Horwitz AV, 1996, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V37, P278, DOI 10.2307/2137297
   HSEE CK, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P341, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.60.3.341
   INGLEHART R, 1990, CULTURE SHIFT ADV IN
   ITO TA, IN PRESS WELL BEING
   Judge T. A., 1990, THESIS U ILLINOIS UR
   JUDGE TA, 1993, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V56, P388, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1993.1061
   JUDGE TA, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P939, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.78.6.939
   KAHNEMAN D, 1984, AM PSYCHOL, V39, P341, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.39.4.341
   KAHNEMAN D, IN PRESS WELL BEING
   KASSER T, IN PRESS ADV QUALITY
   Kasser T, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P280, DOI 10.1177/0146167296223006
   KASSER T, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P410, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.2.410
   Kasser T, 1996, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P1367, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1996.tb00076.x
   KESSLER RC, 1982, SOC FORCES, V61, P484, DOI 10.2307/2578238
   KING LA, 1993, J SOC PERS RELAT, V10, P601, DOI 10.1177/0265407593104008
   King LA, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P156, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.1.156
   King LA, 1996, PSYCHOL INQ, V7, P57, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0701_11
   KOZMA A, IN PRESS ADV QUALITY
   KOZMA A, 1997, 1 C INT SOC QUAL LIF
   Krause JS, 1997, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V42, P287, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.42.4.287
   KURDEK LA, 1991, J MARRIAGE FAM, V53, P71, DOI 10.2307/353134
   Kwan VSY, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1038, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.5.1038
   Lachman ME, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P763, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.3.763
   Lapierre S, 1997, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V45, P287, DOI 10.2190/HU3J-QDHE-LT1J-WUBN
   Larsen R. J., 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P489
   LARSEN RJ, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V17, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00354108
   LARSEN RJ, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P132, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.1.132
   LARSEN RJ, 1987, J RES PERS, V21, P1, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(87)90023-7
   LARSON R, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P109
   LEE GR, 1991, J MARRIAGE FAM, V53, P839, DOI 10.2307/352991
   Lewinsohn P., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P141
   LIGHTSEY OR, 1994, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V41, P325, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.41.3.325
   LOEWENSTEIN G, IN PRESS WELL BEING
   LUCAS RE, IN PRESS SUBJECTIVE
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   LUCAS RE, 1998, UNPUB CROSS CULTURAL
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   Lyubomirsky S, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1141, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.6.1141
   MAGNUS K, 1991, 63 ANN M MIDW PSYCH
   MAGNUS K, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P1046, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.5.1046
   MARKUS H, 1986, AM PSYCHOL, V41, P954, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.41.9.954
   MARKUS HR, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P224, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.98.2.224
   MASTEKAASA A, 1995, J COMMUNITY APPL SOC, V5, P21, DOI 10.1002/casp.2450050103
   MASTEKAASA A, 1994, J FAM ISSUES, V15, P208, DOI 10.1177/0192513X94015002004
   MASTEKAASA A, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V29, P249, DOI 10.1007/BF01079515
   MASTEKAASA A, 1992, J MARRIAGE FAM, V54, P901, DOI 10.2307/353171
   Matlin M. W., 1978, POLLYANNA PRINCIPLE
   MATLIN MW, 1979, J PERS ASSESS, V43, P411, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4304_14
   MAYER JD, 1993, INTELLIGENCE, V17, P433, DOI 10.1016/0160-2896(93)90010-3
   MCCRAE RR, 1986, J PERS, V54, P385, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1986.tb00401.x
   MCFARLAND C, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P1061, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.6.1061
   McGue M, 1997, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V106, P439, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.106.3.439
   MCINTOSH DN, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P812, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.4.812
   McIntosh W. D., 1992, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V14, P222
   MEHNERT T, 1990, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V35, P3, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.35.1.3
   MICHALOS AC, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P347, DOI 10.1007/BF00333288
   MICHALOS AC, 1998, CRIMINAL VICTIMIZATI
   MOBERG DO, 1965, OLDER PEOPLE THEIR S, P113
   MOSKOWITZ DS, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P915, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.5.915
   MOTTAZ CJ, 1985, SOCIOL QUART, V26, P365, DOI 10.1111/j.1533-8525.1985.tb00233.x
   Moum T., 1996, WORLD C QUAL LIF U N
   MOUM T, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P117, DOI 10.1007/BF00302458
   Mroczek DK, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1333, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.5.1333
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   Myers D. G., 1992, PURSUIT HAPPINESS
   NOLENHOEKSEMA S, IN PRESS WELL BEING
   NOLENHOEKSEMA S, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P92, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.1.92
   OISHI S, 1998, UNPUB DYNAMIC RELATI
   OISHI S, IN PRESS PERSONALITY
   OISHI S, IN PRESS J PERSONALI
   OKMA P, 1996, UNPUB LONGER LIFE BE
   OKUN MA, 1984, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V5, P533, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(84)90027-8
   OKUN MA, 1984, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V19, P111, DOI 10.2190/QGJN-0N81-5957-HAQD
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   PARK KB, 1988, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V19, P51, DOI 10.1177/0022002188019001004
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   PAVOT W, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P1299, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90157-M
   PELHAM BW, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P825, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.825
   Phelps JA, 1997, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P117, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep10772877
   Pierce GR, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1016, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.4.1016
   PLATT S, 1985, PSYCHOL MED, V15, P113
   PLOMIN R, 1990, PSYCHOL AGING, V5, P25, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.5.1.25
   POLLNER M, 1989, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V30, P92, DOI 10.2307/2136915
   POLOMA MM, 1991, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V19, P71
   POMERANTZ EM, 1998, UNPUB PSYCHOL TRADEO
   RAPKIN BD, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P138, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.7.1.138
   RICHINS ML, 1992, J CONSUM RES, V19, P303, DOI 10.1086/209304
   Robinson MD, 1997, SEX ROLES, V36, P235, DOI 10.1007/BF02766270
   Robinson MD, 1998, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V20, P206, DOI 10.1207/15324839851036688
   RUSTING CL, 1997, 69 ANN M MIDW PSYCH
   Rusting CL, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V22, P607, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(96)00246-2
   RYFF CD, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P286, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.6.2.286
   SANDVIK E, 1993, J PERS, V61, P317, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1993.tb00283.x
   Sarason BR, 1990, SOCIAL SUPPORT INTER
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.219
   SCHIMMACK U, 1997, THESIS FREE U BERLIN
   SCHKADE DA, 1997, WOULD YOU BE HAPPIER
   Schwarz N., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P27
   Scitovsky T., 1976, JOYLESS EC INQUIRY H
   SEIDLITZ L, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P654, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.4.654
   Seidlitz L, 1997, J RES PERS, V31, P240, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1997.2184
   SHEDLER J, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P1117, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.48.11.1117
   SHELDON KM, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P531, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.3.531
   SHMOTKIN D, 1990, SOC INDIC RES, V23, P201, DOI 10.1007/BF00293643
   SIGELMAN L, 1981, HUM RELAT, V34, P965, DOI 10.1177/001872678103401104
   SILBERG JL, 1990, J PSYCHIAT RES, V24, P197, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(90)90010-N
   Silver R. L., 1982, THESIS NW U EVANSTON
   Sirgy MJ, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V43, P227, DOI 10.1023/A:1006820429653
   Smith S., 1975, POOLS WINNERS
   Stacey C. A., 1991, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V46, P76, DOI [10.1093/geronj/46.2.P76, DOI 10.1093/GERONJ/46.2.P76]
   Stallings MC, 1997, J APPL GERONTOL, V16, P104, DOI 10.1177/073346489701600106
   Stock W. A., 1983, EVALUATION STUDIES R, V8, P279
   STONE AA, IN PRESS WELL BEING
   STONES MJ, 1986, EXP AGING RES, V12, P23
   STONES MJ, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V17, P19, DOI 10.1007/BF00354110
   Strack F., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN
   Strawbridge W.J., 1998, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V53, P118
   Stroebe W, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P1241, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.6.1241
   Suh E, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P482, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.482
   Suh E, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P1091, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.5.842
   SUH EM, 1998, UNPUB SELF USE EMOTI
   SUH EM, IN PRESS SUBJECTIVE
   TAIT M, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P502, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.74.3.502
   TAYLOR RJ, 1988, REV RELIG RES, V30, P193, DOI 10.2307/3511355
   TAYLOR SE, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P193, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.2.193
   Taylor SE, 1996, J PERS, V64, P873, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1996.tb00947.x
   TELLEGEN A, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1031, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1031
   THOITS P, 1979, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V20, P120, DOI 10.2307/2136434
   THOMAS DL, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P291, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.2.291
   THOMAS LE, 1989, PSYCHOL AGING, V4, P284, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.4.3.284
   TRIANDIS HC, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P506, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.96.3.506
   VEENHOVEN R, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V32, P101, DOI 10.1007/BF01078732
   Veenhoven R, 1984, CONDITIONS HAPPINESS
   Veenhoven R, 1989, HARMFUL HAPINESS CON, P44
   VEENHOVEN R, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P333, DOI 10.1007/BF00302332
   VEENHOVEN R, 1994, UNPUB CORRELATES HAP
   VERBRUGGE LM, 1994, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V35, P97, DOI 10.2307/2137359
   VITALIANO PP, 1991, GERONTOLOGIST, V31, P76
   WARR P, 1982, SOC SCI MED, V16, P1691, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(82)90094-6
   WATSON D, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P465, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.96.3.465
   WATSON D, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P234, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.96.2.234
   Watson D., 1997, HDB PERSONALITY PSYC, P767, DOI 10.1016/B978-012134645-4/50030-5
   Watten RG, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V36, P287, DOI 10.1007/BF01078818
   Watten RG, 1997, EUR J PERSONALITY, V11, P57, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0984(199703)11:1<57::AID-PER276>3.0.CO;2-Q
   HEADEY B, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P731, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.731
   Weiss H. M., 1996, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V19, P1
   WHEELER L, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P760, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.5.760
   WHITE JM, 1992, J FAM ISSUES, V13, P390, DOI 10.1177/019251392013003008
   WILSON W, 1967, PSYCHOL BULL, V67, P294, DOI 10.1037/h0024431
   Witter R. A., 1984, EDUC EVAL POLICY AN, V6, P165, DOI 10.3102/01623737006002165
   Wood JV, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P520, DOI 10.1177/0146167296225009
   WOOD JV, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P1169, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.49.5.1169
   WOOD W, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V106, P249, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.106.2.249
NR 275
TC 1878
BP 276
EP 302
PY 1999
PD MAR
VL 125
IS 2
DI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
GA 173KZ
UT WOS:000078980900007
ER

PT J
AU Egenolf, Y
   Stein, M
   Koenig, T
   Holtforth, MG
   Dierks, T
   Caspar, F
AF Egenolf, Yvonne
   Stein, Maria
   Koenig, Thomas
   Holtforth, Martin Grosse
   Dierks, Thomas
   Caspar, Franz
TI Tracking the implicit self using event-related potentials
SO COGNITIVE AFFECTIVE & BEHAVIORAL NEUROSCIENCE
AB Negative biases in implicit self-evaluation are thought to be detrimental to subjective well-being and have been linked to various psychological disorders, including depression. An understanding of the neural processes underlying implicit self-evaluation in healthy subjects could provide a basis for the investigation of negative biases in depressed patients, the development of differential psychotherapeutic interventions, and the estimation of relapse risk in remitted patients. We thus studied the brain processes linked to implicit self-evaluation in 25 healthy subjects using event-related potential (ERP) recording during a self-relevant Implicit Association Test (sIAT). Consistent with a positive implicit self-evaluation in healthy subjects, they responded significantly faster to the congruent (self-positive mapping) than to the incongruent sIAT condition (self-negative mapping). Our main finding was a topographical ERP difference in a time window between 600 and 700 ms, whereas no significant differences between congruent and incongruent conditions were observed in earlier time windows. This suggests that biases in implicit self-evaluation are reflected only indirectly, in the additional recruitment of control processes needed to override the positive implicit self-evaluation of healthy subjects in the incongruent sIAT condition. Brain activations linked to these control processes can thus serve as an indirect measure for estimating biases in implicit self-evaluation. The sIAT paradigm, combined with ERP, could therefore permit the tracking of the neural processes underlying implicit self-evaluation in depressed patients during psychotherapy.
NR 0
BP 885
EP 899
PY 2013
PD DEC
VL 13
IS 4
DI 10.3758/s13415-013-0169-3
UT WOS:000328342000017
ER

PT J
AU Quevedo, RJM
   Abella, MC
AF Marrero Quevedo, Rosario J.
   Carballeira Abella, Monica
TI The role of optimism and social support on subjective well-being
SO SALUD MENTAL
J9 SALUD MENT
LA Spanish
DT Article
C1 [Marrero Quevedo, Rosario J.; Carballeira Abella, Monica] Univ La Laguna, Dept Personalidad Evaluac & Tratamiento Psicol, Fac Psicol, Tenerife 38205, Islas Canarias, Spain.
RP Quevedo, RJM, Univ La Laguna, Dept Personalidad Evaluac & Tratamiento Psicol, Fac Psicol, Campus Guajara S-N, Tenerife 38205, Islas Canarias, Spain.
EM rmarrero@ull.es
DE Optimism; social support; subjective well-being; mental health
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; MEDIATING ROLE; SELF-EFFICACY; HEALTH; STRESS;
   ESTEEM; SCALES
CR Borg C, 2006, SCAND J CARING SCI, V20, P427, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6712.2006.00424.x
   Bray I, 2006, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V41, P333, DOI 10.1007/s00127-006-0049-z
   Brissette I, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P102, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.1.102
   Chang EC, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P233, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00028-2
   Chico-Libran E., 2002, PSICOTHEMA, V14, P544
   Chou KL, 1999, J GENET PSYCHOL, V160, P319
   COHEN S, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P310, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.98.2.310
   Day L, 2003, J PSYCHOL, V137, P99
   DEROGATIS LR, 1994, SCL 90 R SYMPTON CHE
   Diener E, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P81, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00415
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Edwards LM, 2006, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V53, P279, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.53.3.279
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Fredrickson BL, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P172, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00431
   FRIJDA NH, 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Galvan J, 2006, SALUD MENT, V29, P68
   Judge TA, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P80, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.1.80
   Kahn JH, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P5, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00135-6
   Karademas EC, 2006, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V40, P1281, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.10.019
   Martiny K, 2005, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V111, P453, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2005.00532.x
   RIDDER D, 2004, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V56, P341
   SARASON IG, 1987, J SOC PERS RELAT, V4, P497, DOI 10.1177/0265407587044007
   SCHEIER MF, 1992, COGNITIVE THER RES, V16, P201, DOI 10.1007/BF01173489
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.219
   SCHEIER MF, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.6.1063
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 27
TC 0
BP 39
EP 46
PY 2010
PD JAN-FEB
VL 33
IS 1
GA 577JI
UT WOS:000276218600005
ER

PT J
AU Pippin, RB
AF Pippin, RB
TI Kant on freedom, law, and happiness
SO PHILOSOPHICAL QUARTERLY
J9 PHILOS QUART
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 Univ Chicago, Chicago, IL 60637 USA.
RP Pippin, RB, Univ Chicago, Chicago, IL 60637 USA.
CR Guyer Paul, 2000, KANT FREEDOM LAW HAP
NR 1
TC 3
BP 386
EP 393
PY 2001
PD JUL
VL 51
IS 204
DI 10.1111/1467-9213.00237
GA 445RR
UT WOS:000169471600008
ER

PT J
AU Haight, BK
   Michel, Y
   Hendrix, S
AF Haight, BK
   Michel, Y
   Hendrix, S
TI The extended effects of the life review in nursing home residents
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF AGING & HUMAN DEVELOPMENT
J9 INT J AGING HUM DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Med Univ S Carolina, Coll Nursing, Charleston, SC 29425 USA.
RP Haight, BK, Med Univ S Carolina, Coll Nursing, 171 Ashley Ave, Charleston, SC 29425 USA.
ID DEPRESSION; SATISFACTION; HOPELESSNESS; REMINISCENCE; SCALE; TERM
AB To date, there is little information on the therapeutic effects of the life review beyond one year. This analysis followed fifty-two of 256 subjects who lived for at least three years in a nursing home. These participants received either a life review or friendly visit and took part in four repeated testings to determine the lasting effects of the life review at two and three years. Measures of integrity (life satisfaction, psychosocial well being, self-esteem) and despair (depression, hopelessness, and sucide intent) were used as pretest, posttest, and retest. Results showed a trend toward continued and by year three significant improvement over time in those who received the life review on measures of depression (t = -2.20, p <.03), life satisfaction (t = 2.51, p <.02), and self-esteem (t = -2.31, p <.03).
CR ADAMS DL, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P470
   ADAMS GR, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P574, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.43.3.574
   BECK AT, 1979, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V47, P343, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.47.2.343
   Beck A T, 1974, Mod Probl Pharmacopsychiatry, V7, P151
   BECK AT, 1974, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V42, P861, DOI 10.1037/h0037562
   BIRREN J, 1996, AGING BIOGRAPHY EXPL
   BORAT J, 1994, REMINISCENCE REVIEWE
   BRENNAN PL, 1984, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V18, P99
   BRINK TL, 1990, MENTAL HLTH NURSING
   BUTLER RN, 1963, PSYCHIATR, V26, P65
   CARLSON CM, 1984, J CONT SOCIAL WORK, V2, P81
   Cook E A, 1991, Arch Psychiatr Nurs, V5, P292, DOI 10.1016/0883-9417(91)90027-3
   DYER JAT, 1984, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V144, P127, DOI 10.1192/bjp.144.2.127
   Erikson E., 1964, INSIGHT RESPONSIBILI
   Erikson E., 1963, CHILDHOOD SOC
   Erikson E. H., 1950, CHILDHOOD SOC
   Fillenbaum G. G., 1988, MULTIDIMENSIONAL FUN
   GALLAGHER D, 1983, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V51, P945, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.51.6.945
   Goffman E., 1961, ASYLUMS ESSAYS SOCIA
   GRAYSON P, 1995, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V51, P18, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(199501)51:1<18::AID-JCLP2270510104>3.0.CO;2-W
   HAIGHT BK, 1995, AR SCI REMINISCING T
   Haight BK, 1998, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V47, P119, DOI 10.2190/A011-BRXD-HAFV-5NJ6
   Haight B.K., 1995, ART SCI REMINISCING, P179
   Haight B K, 1992, Int Psychogeriatr, V4 Suppl 2, P279
   HAIGHT BK, 1992, J GERONTOL, V47, pP312
   HAIGHT BK, 1992, J GERONTOLOGICAL NUR, P43
   HAWLEY G, 1984, THESIS U N CAROLINA
   HEDGEPETH BE, 1983, PSYCHOL REP, V53, P867
   HENDRICKS J, 1995, MEANING REMINISCENCE
   KHAN RL, 1960, AM J PSYCHIAT, V1, P316
   MANGEN DJ, 1982, RES INSTRUMENTS SOCI
   MANTON KG, 1995, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V50, pM242
   MERRIAM SB, 1995, ART SCI REMINISCING, P79
   NEUGARTEN B, 1961, J GERONTOL, V14, P134
   PIETRUKOWICZ ME, 1991, GERONTOLOGIST, V31, P102
   ROBINS LN, 1981, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V38, P381
   Rogers C., 1980, WAY BEING
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   SILBER E, 1965, PSYCHOL REP, V16, P1017
   STONES MJ, 1995, ART SCI REMINISCING, P139
   TAFT LB, 1990, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V30, P189, DOI 10.2190/X9D5-5MT3-1326-75FL
   WARD RA, 1977, J GERONTOL, V32, P227
   WOOD V, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P465
   Youssef F A, 1990, Nurse Pract, V15, P35
NR 44
TC 27
BP 151
EP 168
PY 2000
VL 50
IS 2
GA 306UV
UT WOS:000086615800004
ER

PT J
AU Poggi, A
AF Poggi, Ambra
TI Job satisfaction, working conditions and aspirations
SO JOURNAL OF ECONOMIC PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J ECON PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Poggi, Ambra] Univ Milano Bicocca, Dept Econ, I-20126 Milan, Italy.
   [Poggi, Ambra] Coll C Alberto, LABORatorio Revelli, Moncalieri, Italy.
RP Poggi, A, Univ Milano Bicocca, Dept Econ, Piazza Ateneo Nuovo 1, I-20126 Milan, Italy.
DE Job satisfaction; Working conditions; Aspirations; Two tiered stochastic
   frontier model
ID 2-TIERED EARNINGS FRONTIER; INCOME; HAPPINESS; PESSIMISM; OPTIMISM;
   MODEL
AB People s evaluation of objective working conditions (job satisfaction) may be only partially explained by the objective working conditions faced by workers Individuals are constantly drawing comparisons from their environment from the past or from their expectations of the future Workers look both upward and downward when making comparisons and aspirations about working conditions They fix both lower aspiration bounds (that are mini mum acceptable working conditions) and upper aspiration bounds (representing the best working conditions they can obtain on the labour market) Reality lies between the upper and the lower bounds Distance between aspiration bounds and reality might create biases in the evaluations of job satisfaction In this paper we propose a new approach towards studying the following issues (i) we analyse the existence and the impact of aspiration biases on workers levels of job satisfaction and (i) we analyse whether workers adapt to conditions shedding light on the relationship existing between aspiration biases and working conditions actually experienced in the job place These issues are empirically studied using the 2005 European Working Condition Survey (EWCS) We find that aspiration biases exist On average divergence between individual working conditions and the upper aspiration bounds has stronger effect in reducing job satisfaction than the distance between the lower aspiration bounds and reality in increasing job satisfaction Finally aspiration biases seem to be positively affected by good working conditions and negatively affected by bad working conditions (C) 2010 Elsevier BV All rights reserved
CR Aigner D, 1977, J ECONOMETRICS, V5, P21
   ANAND P, 2006, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V35, P177, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.SOCEC.2005.11.013
   Chang EC, 2001, PSYCHOL AGING, V16, P524, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.16.3.524
   Clark AE, 1996, J PUBLIC ECON, V61, P359, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(95)01564-7
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   Clark AE, 2008, ECON J, V118, pF222, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2008.02150.x
   Cummins R. A., 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P37, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1015678915305
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   *EUR COMM, 2007, COM200762 EUR COMM
   *EUR COMM, 2003, COM2003728 EUR COMM
   FERRER I, 2004, ECON J, V114, P641
   Groot W., 1994, LABOUR ECON, V1, P383, DOI 10.1016/0927-5371(94)90019-1
   Groot W, 2007, SOC SCI MED, V65, P1479, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2007.05.009
   Hopkins E, 2008, J ECON INEQUAL, V6, P351, DOI 10.1007/s10888-008-9081-4
   Inglehart R., 1990, CULTURE SHIFT ADV IN
   Kok W., 2003, JOBS JOBS JOBS CREAT
   MACIA EF, 2005, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V34, P656
   Meussen W., 1977, INT ECON REV, V18, P435
   Michalos A. C., 1991, GLOBAL REPORT STUDEN, VI
   Polachek SW, 1996, J APPL ECONOM, V11, P169, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1255(199603)11:2<169::AID-JAE373>3.0.CO;2-#
   POLACHEK SW, 1987, REV ECON STAT, V69, P296, DOI 10.2307/1927237
   Schwarz N., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   SEN A, 1979, ECON J, V89, P537, DOI 10.2307/2231867
   SEN A, 1977, ECONOMETRICA, V45, P53, DOI 10.2307/1913287
   Sen Amartya, 1999, DEV FREEDOM
   Stutzer A, 2004, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V54, P89, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2003.04.003
   Stutzer A., 2002, HAPPINESS EC EC I AF
   Veenhoven Ruut, 1994, CORRELATES HAPPINESS
   WARR P, 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P492
NR 30
TC 1
BP 936
EP 949
PY 2010
PD DEC
VL 31
IS 6
DI 10.1016/j.joep.2010.08.003
GA 697CF
UT WOS:000285489500010
ER

PT J
AU Kim, O
AF Kim, O
TI Loneliness: A predictor of health perceptions among older Korean
   immigrants
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL REPORTS
J9 PSYCHOL REP
LA English
DT Article
RP Kim, O, EWHA WOMANS UNIV,COLL NURSING SCI,SEODAEMOON GU DAEHYUN DONG 11-1,SEOUL 120750,SOUTH KOREA.
ID RELIABILITY; POPULATION; VALIDITY; ADULTS; SCALE
AB This study examined whether loneliness predicts health perceptions, i.e., emotional and physical health, in a sample of 174 older Korean immigrants living in a metropolitan area. Scores on the revised UCLA Loneliness Scale predicted scores on the Life Satisfaction Index-Z and perceived physical health in the older Koreans, but not scores on the Sympton Pattern Scale.
CR AKERLIND I, 1992, SOC SCI MED, V34, P405, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(92)90300-F
   ANDERSSON L, 1993, PSYCHOL REP, V73, P584
   BOWLING A, 1991, J GERONTOL, V46, pS20
   DRAPER BM, 1995, MED J AUSTRALIA, V162, P533
   Gurin G., 1960, AM VIEW THEIR MENTAL
   HOLMEN K, 1992, J ADV NURS, V17, P43, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.1992.tb01817.x
   KANG TK, 1983, J MINORITY AGING, V8, P47
   KNIGHT RG, 1988, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V44, P203, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198803)44:2<203::AID-JCLP2270440218>3.0.CO;2-5
   KOH JY, 1987, GERONTOLOGIST, V27, P66
   MAHON NE, 1993, RES NURS HEALTH, V16, P23, DOI 10.1002/nur.4770160105
   MECHANIC D, 1980, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V21, P146, DOI 10.2307/2136734
   MEEBERG GA, 1993, J ADV NURS, V18, P32, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1993.18010032.x
   Mitrushina M N, 1991, Aging (Milano), V3, P73
   PAGE RM, 1991, PSYCHOL REP, V68, P939, DOI 10.2466/PR0.68.3.939-945
   Peplau L., 1982, LONELINESS SOURCEBOO, P1
   ROKACH A, 1989, J PSYCHOL, V123, P472
   RUSSELL D, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P472, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.39.3.472
   SCHULTZ NR, 1984, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V10, P67, DOI 10.1177/0146167284101007
   STEWART AL, 1988, MED CARE, V26, P724, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198807000-00007
   TESSLER R, 1978, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V19, P254, DOI 10.2307/2136558
   WOOD V, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P465
NR 21
TC 9
BP 591
EP 594
PY 1997
PD OCT
VL 81
IS 2
GA YC970
UT WOS:A1997YC97000040
ER

PT J
AU Hsieh, CM
AF Hsieh, Chang-Ming
TI The relative importance of health
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Illinois, Jane Addams Coll Social Work, Chicago, IL 60607 USA.
RP Hsieh, CM, Univ Illinois, Jane Addams Coll Social Work, M-C 309,1040 W Harrison St, Chicago, IL 60607 USA.
EM chsieh@uic.edu
DE quality of life; health-related quality of life; life satisfaction;
   domain importance; importance rating; importance ranking
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; SATISFACTION INDEX-A; AFFECT HYPOTHESIS; TOP-DOWN;
   WEIGHT; MODELS; SCALE; PERSPECTIVE; INDICATORS; NEED
AB This article seeks to extend Michalos' [Social indicators research and health-related quality of life (QoL) research. Social Indicators Research, 65, 27-72, 2004] discussion on bridging social indicators research and health-related QoL (HRQoL) research through an examination of (1) the relative importance of satisfaction with one's own health to another common measure of QoL-Life satisfaction, and (2) the relative importance of health in relation to other major life domains. Using data from two surveys, this article found that individuals may perceive health as most important in relation to other major life domains but satisfaction with one's own health may not necessarily be the most important determining factor (in relation to satisfaction with other major life domains) of QoL as measured by life satisfaction. These findings support Michalos' (Social indicators research and HRQoL research. Social Indicators Research, 65, 27-72, 2004) call for caution regarding the interpretation of research results on HRQoL since many HRQoL measures are measures of satisfaction with one's own health and should not be considered as measures of QoL.
CR BOLLEN K, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V110, P305, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.110.2.305
   COHEN P, 1990, APPL PSYCH MEAS, V14, P183, DOI 10.1177/014662169001400207
   Cummins RA, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V38, P303, DOI 10.1007/BF00292050
   CUMMINS RA, 1994, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V54, P372, DOI 10.1177/0013164494054002011
   CUMMINS RA, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V35, P179, DOI 10.1007/BF01079026
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Fayers PM, 1997, QUAL LIFE RES, V6, P139
   FAYERS PM, 2000, QUALITY LIFE DESIGN
   FEIST GJ, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P138, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.68.1.138
   FERRANS CE, 1985, ADV NURS SCI, V8, P15
   George L. K., 1980, QUALITY LIFE OLDER P
   HEADEY B, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P81, DOI 10.1007/BF00292652
   Hoyle R. H., 1999, STAT STRATEGIES SMAL, P307
   Hsieh CM, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V68, P163, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000025591.82518.ab
   Hsieh CM, 2006, RES SOCIAL WORK PRAC, V16, P605, DOI 10.1177/1087057106289360
   Hsieh CM, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V61, P227, DOI 10.1023/A:1021354132664
   LIANG J, 1985, J GERONTOL, V40, P552
   LIANG J, 1984, J GERONTOL, V39, P613
   MASTEKAASA A, 1984, SOC INDIC RES, V14, P141, DOI 10.1007/BF00293407
   Michalos AC, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V65, P27, DOI 10.1023/A:1025592219390
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   Scherpenzeel A, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V38, P161, DOI 10.1007/BF00300457
   Veenhoven R., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1010072010360
   WU CH, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE
   Wu CH, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V79, P485, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-5666-5
   Wu CH, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V78, P305, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-0212-z
   Wu CH, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V81, P521, DOI 10.1007/s11205-006-0021-z
NR 29
TC 6
BP 127
EP 137
PY 2008
PD MAY
VL 87
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s11205-007-9162-y
GA 283GT
UT WOS:000254625400007
ER

PT J
AU Saari, LM
   Judge, TA
AF Saari, LM
   Judge, TA
TI Employee attitudes and job satisfaction
SO HUMAN RESOURCE MANAGEMENT
J9 HUM RESOURCE MANAGE
LA English
DT Article
C1 IBM Corp, Global Workforce Res, Armonk, NY 10504 USA.
   Univ Florida, Dept Management, Warrington Coll Business, Gainesville, FL 32611 USA.
RP Saari, LM, IBM Corp, Global Workforce Res, N Castle Dr MD 149, Armonk, NY 10504 USA.
EM saari@us.ibm.com
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; PERFORMANCE; METAANALYSIS; WORK; CONSEQUENCES;
   REEVALUATION; PERCEPTIONS; STABILITY; IMPACT; MODEL
AB This article identifies three major gaps between HR practice and the scientific research in the area of employee attitudes in general and the most focal employee attitude in particular-job satisfaction: (I) the causes of employee attitudes, (2) the results of positive or negative job satisfaction, and (3) how to measure and influence employee attitudes. Suggestions for practitioners are provided on how to close the gaps in knowledge and for evaluating implemented practices. Future research will likely focus on greaterunderstanding of personal characteristics, such as emotion, in defining job satisfaction and how employee attitudes influence organizational performance. (C) 2004 Wiley Periodicals, Inc.
CR ARVEY RD, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P187, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.74.2.187
   ASHWORTH SD, 1995, 10 ANN C SOC IND ORG
   BRACKEN DW, 1992, TRAINING DEV, V46, P49
   Brayfield AH, 1951, J APPL PSYCHOL, V35, P307, DOI 10.1037/h0055617
   Brief A.P., 1998, ATTITUDES ORG
   CASCIO Wayene, 1986, MANAGING HUMAN RESOU
   COLIHAN J, 2000, LINKING EMPLOYEE CUS
   DAVISBLAKE A, 1989, ACAD MANAGE REV, V14, P385, DOI 10.2307/258174
   EDWARDS JE, 2004, HUMAN RESOURCES PROG, P365
   EDWARDS JE, 2001, 16 ANN C SOC IND ORG
   Erez M., 1994, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL, V4, P559
   FRIED Y, 1987, PERS PSYCHOL, V40, P287, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1987.tb00605.x
   HACKETT RD, 1985, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V35, P340, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(85)90028-7
   Harter JK, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P268, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.2.268
   HARTER JK, 1998, METAANALYSIS UTILITY
   HOFSTEDE G, 1985, J MANAGE STUD, V22, P347, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6486.1985.tb00001.x
   Hostede Dr Geed, 1980, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE
   House RJ, 1996, ACAD MANAGE REV, V21, P203
   House R.J., 1995, CHANGING NATURE WORK
   Hui C. H., 1990, APPL CROSS CULTURAL, P186
   HUI CH, 1985, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V16, P131, DOI 10.1177/0022002185016002001
   Hulin C. L., 1991, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL, V2, P445
   HULIN CL, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V97, P233, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.97.2.233
   IAFFALDANO MT, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V97, P251, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.97.2.251
   Jackson T, 2002, HUM RESOURCE MANAGE, V41, P455, DOI 10.1002/hrm.10054
   JOHNSON RH, 1996, ORG SURVEYS TOOLS AS, P285
   Johnson S. R, 1996, ORG SURVEYS TOOLS AS, P310
   Judge TA, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P376, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.3.376
   Judge TA, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P530, DOI 10.1037//0021.9010.87.3.530
   Judge TA, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P17, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.83.1.17
   JUDGE TA, IN PRESS PERSONNEL P
   JUDGE TA, 1993, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V56, P388, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1993.1061
   Judge TA, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P80, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.1.80
   Judge Timothy A., 2000, IND ORG PSYCHOL LINK, P166
   JUDGE TA, 1994, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V67, P101
   JURGENSEN CE, 1978, J APPL PSYCHOL, V63, P267, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.63.3.267
   KOHLER SS, 1993, J ORGAN BEHAV, V14, P515, DOI 10.1002/job.4030140602
   Kovach K. A., 1995, EMPLOYMENT RELATIONS, V22, P93, DOI 10.1002/ert.3910220209
   Kraut A, 1996, ORG SURVEYS TOOLS AS
   Kunin T, 1955, PERS PSYCHOL, V8, P65, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1955.tb01189.x
   Locke E. A., 1976, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL, P1297
   Locke E. A., 1980, CHANGES WORKING LIFE, P363
   Locke EA, 2002, AM PSYCHOL, V57, P705, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.57.9.705
   Macey W. H., 1996, ORG SURVEYS TOOLS AS, P204
   MIRVIS PH, 1977, J APPL PSYCHOL, V62, P1
   MORRIS GW, 1993, AM BEHAV SCI, V36, P531, DOI 10.1177/0002764293036004008
   Motowidlo S. J., 1996, INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENC, P175
   ORGAN DW, 1988, J MANAGE, V14, P547, DOI 10.1177/014920638801400405
   PARISI AG, 1999, 14 ANN C SOC IND ORG
   Ryan AM, 1999, PERS PSYCHOL, V52, P37, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1999.tb01812.x
   Organ DW, 1995, PERS PSYCHOL, V48, P775, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1995.tb01781.x
   Rynes SL, 2002, HUM RESOURCE MANAGE, V41, P149, DOI 10.1002/hrm.10029
   SAARI LM, 2000, BUSINESS UNUSUAL ARE
   SAARI LM, 2002, 17 ANN C SOC IND ORG
   SAARI LM, 1999, 14 ANN C IND ORG PSY
   SAARI LM, 2001, 16 ANN C SOC IND ORG
   SCARPELLO V, 1983, PERS PSYCHOL, V36, P577, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1983.tb02236.x
   SCHNEIDER B, 1985, J APPL PSYCHOL, V70, P423, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.70.3.423
   Smith P, 1969, MEASUREMENT SATISFAC
   SONDERGAARD M, 1994, ORGAN STUD, V15, P447, DOI 10.1177/017084069401500307
   Staw B. M., 1986, ADM SCI Q, V31, P437
   STAW BM, 1985, J APPL PSYCHOL, V70, P469, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.70.3.469
   TAIT M, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P502, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.74.3.502
   THOMAS LT, 1995, J APPL PSYCHOL, V80, P6, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.80.1.6
   Triandis H. C., 1994, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL, V4, P103
   ULRICH D, 1995, HUM RESOURCE MANAGE, V34, P473, DOI 10.1002/hrm.3930340402
   Wanous JP, 1997, J APPL PSYCHOL, V82, P247, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.82.2.247
   WEINER SP, 2000, ATTRACTING KEEPING T
   Weiss D J, 1967, MANUAL MINNESOTA SAT
   Weiss HM, 1996, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V18, P1
   WHEATON B, 1990, AM SOCIOL REV, V55, P209, DOI 10.2307/2095627
   Wiley J., 1996, ORG SURVEYS TOOLS AS
NR 72
TC 74
BP 395
EP 407
PY 2004
PD WIN
VL 43
IS 4
DI 10.1002/hrm.20032
GA 873UG
UT WOS:000225306000008
ER

PT J
AU Putzke, JD
   Elliott, TR
   Richards, JS
AF Putzke, JD
   Elliott, TR
   Richards, JS
TI Marital status and adjustment 1 year post-spinal-cord-injury
SO JOURNAL OF CLINICAL PSYCHOLOGY IN MEDICAL SETTINGS
J9 J CLIN PSYCHOL MED S
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Alabama, Birmingham, AL USA.
RP Richards, JS, Spain Rehabil Ctr, 1717 6th Ave S,Room 529, Birmingham, AL 35233 USA.
DE marriage; quality of life; spinal cord injury; life satisfaction
ID FUNCTIONAL INDEPENDENCE MEASURE; SOCIAL SUPPORT; PHYSICAL-DISABILITY;
   PSYCHOLOGICAL ADJUSTMENT; STROKE PATIENTS; HEALTH SURVEY; LIFE SCALE;
   DEPRESSION; SF-12; SATISFACTION
AB The current study employed a case-control design to examine the impact of marital status on adjustment among individuals with spinal cord injury (SCI) 1 year post-injury. Two groups of 53 indivitluals (i.e., single versus married individuals) were matched case-for-case on age (i.e., within 10 years), education, gender, race, and lesion level. Although not specifically matched, etiology of SCI, and number of rehospitalizations and days rehospitalized during the past year were not significantly different between groups. Outcome measures included the Satisfaction With Life Scale, the Craig Handicap Assessment and Reporting Technique (CHART), and the SF-12. Results indicated that overall self-reported QOL was significantly lower among single individuals as compared to their matched married counterparts. Similarly, self-reported handicap was significantly higher among single individuals, particularly in the areas of social integration and economic self-sufficiency. In contrast, overall physical and mental health were not different across groups.
CR ABRAMS KS, 1981, PARAPLEGIA, V19, P253
   Boekamp JR, 1996, INT J PSYCHIAT MED, V26, P329
   Bolger N, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P283, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.2.283
   CASSEL J, 1974, INT J HLTH SERVICES, V4, P537
   CHWALISZ K, 2000, HDB REHABILITATION P
   Cohen J, 1977, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   COYNE JC, 1986, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V54, P454, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.54.4.454
   COYNE JC, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P404, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.3.404
   CUTRONA C, 1984, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V51, P201
   DAKOF GA, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P80, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.1.80
   DECKER SD, 1985, AM J OCCUP THER, V39, P740
   DEVIVO MJ, 1995, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V76, P130, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(95)80022-0
   DEVIVO MJ, 1985, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V66, P501
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Elliott TR, 1996, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V77, P816, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(96)90263-4
   ELLIOTT TR, 1994, J PERS, V62, P299, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1994.tb00299.x
   ELLIOTT TR, 1992, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V37, P37, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.37.1.37
   ELLIOTT TR, 1995, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V16, P471, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp1604_5
   ELLIOTT TR, 1991, BEHAV RES THER, V29, P485, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(91)90133-N
   FORDYCE WE, 1988, AM PSYCHOL, V43, P276, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.43.4.276
   Fordyce WE, 1976, BEHAV METHODS CHRONI
   Gandek B, 1998, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V51, P1171, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(98)00109-7
   Go Bette K., 1995, P21
   Hall KM, 1998, TOP SPINAL CORD INJ, V4, P16
   Hamilton B. B., 1987, REHABILITATION OUTCO, P137
   HAMILTON BB, 1994, SCAND J REHABIL MED, V26, P115
   HAMMELL KRW, 1994, PARAPLEGIA, V32, P771
   HEINEMANN AW, 1993, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V74, P566, DOI 10.1016/0003-9993(93)90153-2
   Holicky R, 1999, DISABIL REHABIL, V21, P250
   Jenkinson C, 1997, J PUBLIC HEALTH MED, V19, P179
   Keller S. D., 1995, SF12 SCORE SF 12 PHY
   LANE C, 1992, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V60, P935, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.60.6.935
   Yim SY, 1998, SPINAL CORD, V36, P826, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100714
   LINACRE JM, 1994, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V75, P127
   Lundberg L, 1999, MED DECIS MAKING, V19, P128, DOI 10.1177/0272989X9901900203
   MANNE SL, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P608, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.56.4.608
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   Pickard AS, 1999, STROKE, V30, P1213
   RINTALA DH, 1992, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V37, P155, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.37.3.155
   SCHULZ R, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1162, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.5.1162
   SCHULZ R, 1987, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V17, P401, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1987.tb00321.x
   STAMBROOK M, 1991, PARAPLEGIA, V29, P318
   THOMPSON SC, 1990, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P115, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1990.tb00402.x
   TURK DC, 1992, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V37, P259
   UREY JR, 1987, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V68, P69
   VAUX A, 2000, SOCIAL SUPPORT THEOR
   WAN GJ, 1998, ESSENTIAL READINGS R, P16
   WHITENECK GG, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P519
NR 49
TC 16
BP 101
EP 107
PY 2001
PD JUN
VL 8
IS 2
DI 10.1023/A:1009555910604
GA 443AR
UT WOS:000169317600004
ER

PT J
AU Karairmak, O
   Sivis, R
AF Karairmak, Ozlem
   Sivis, Rahsan
TI The Role of Financial Resources in Resilience and Positive Personal
   Qualities of College Students
SO EGITIM ARASTIRMALARI-EURASIAN JOURNAL OF EDUCATIONAL RESEARCH
J9 EGIT ARAST
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Karairmak, Ozlem] Kocaeli Univ, Fac Educ, Kocaeli, Turkey.
   [Sivis, Rahsan] Uludag Univ, Fac Educ, Bursa, Turkey.
RP Karairmak, O, Kocaeli Univ, Fac Educ, Kocaeli, Turkey.
EM ozlemkarairmak@gmail.com; rahsansivis@yahoo.com
DE Resilience; financial resources; college students; personality
ID UNDERGRADUATE NURSING-STUDENTS; NEGATIVE AFFECT SCHEDULE; SELF-ESTEEM;
   OPTIMISM; RELIABILITY; VALIDATION; POVERTY; STRESS; PANAS; HOPE
AB Problem Statement: Turkey is a country which has undergone serious economical hardships for a long time. A large number of individuals are affected negatively by economical conditions. Economical difficulties could provoke psychosocial problems. Struggling with financial problems is an additional burden for university students, which may lead to academic, emotional and social difficulties in their lives. On the other hand, resilience is a sign of adjustment to challenging life conditions. It is vital for individuals to be able to adapt to adversity. Adverse life events can be a single life event, such as being exposed to natural disasters, or chronic life conditions, such as living in poverty. Certain positive personality-related variables could help individuals to cope with psychosocial problems. Self worth, positive affect, life satisfaction, optimism and hope were selected as positive personal qualities.
   Purpose of Study: The present research particularly focused on comparing resilience between two groups of college students with either adequate or limited financial resources. We assumed that the students with adequate financial resources would be more likely to report greater resilience and other positive personal qualities than students with limited financial resources. We also predicted that the educational background of students' parents and students' financial resources is already an advantage and makes individuals personally stronger. However, providing culture-specific empirical evidence for the assumption is one of the main purposes of the study.
   Methods: Participants were 496 Turkish college students (339 females, 157 males) aged 18-26 (M = 21.35, SD = 1.50) with limited and adequate financial resources. Participants were administered a set of measures in order to determine their resilience, self esteem, positive and negative affect, life satisfaction, optimism and hope levels. The instruments were Turkish versions of the Ego-Resiliency Scale, Rosenberg Self Esteem Scale (RSES), the Positive and Negative Affect Schedule (PANAS), the Satisfaction with Life Scale (SWLS), the Life Orientation Test (LOT) and the Dispositional Hope Scale (DHS). A demographic data sheet was also given in order to determine participants' financial status and their parents' educational background.
   Findings and Results: The parametric results revealed that university students with adequate resources had higher resilience, positive affect and self-esteem scores than those with limited resources. The students with adequate financial resources reported greater life satisfaction and less negative affect. However, there was no group difference in terms of hope and optimism scores. The nonparametric analyses indicated that the educational background of the parents and financial resources of students were found to be significantly related.
   Conclusions: Students with adequate financial resources had higher resilience, positive affect, life satisfaction and self esteem scores than those with limited financial resources. Parental education is likely to determine the level of financial resources among college students.
CR Abouserie R., 1994, EDUC PSYCHOL, V14, P323, DOI DOI 10.1080/0144341940140306
   Akman Y., 1993, H U EGITIM FAKULTESI, V9, P193
   Aydin G., 1991, PSIKOLOJI DERGISI, V7, P2
   BEARDSLEE WR, 1989, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V59, P266
   Beasley M, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V34, P77, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00027-2
   BECK V, 2005, GERMAN POLITICS, V14, P1, DOI 10.1080/09644000500120830
   Bennett R., 2003, J FURTHER HIGHER ED, V27, P123, DOI 10.1080/030987703200065154
   Blascovich J., 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY, P115
   Block J, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P349, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.2.349
   *CENTR BANK REP TU, 2005, CENTR BANK REP TURK
   *CONF TURK TRAD UN, 2005, DORT KIS AIL AYL GID
   Costello EJ, 2003, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V290, P2023, DOI 10.1001/jama.290.15.2023
   *COUNC HIGH ED, 1981, YUKS OGR KAN
   CUHADAROGLU F, 1986, ERGENLERDE BENLIK SA
   DAVIS DC, 2000, COLL COUNSELING ISSU
   Demir F, 2004, WORLD DEV, V32, P851, DOI 10.1016/j.worlddev.2003.11.007
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Duncan G. J., 1997, CONSEQUENCES GROWING
   Fergusson DM, 1996, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V37, P281, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1996.tb01405.x
   Flach F. F., 1988, RESILIENCE DISCOVERI
   Floyd C, 1996, J NEGRO EDUC, V65, P181, DOI 10.2307/2967312
   FONAGY P, 1994, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V35, P231, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1994.tb01160.x
   GARMEZY N, 1993, PSYCHIATRY, V56, P127
   Gencoz T, 2000, TURK PSIKOL DERG, V15, P19
   GREEN SB, 2004, USING SPSSS WINDOWS
   Guindon MH, 2002, J COUNS DEV, V80, P204
   Harvey J, 2004, AUST PSYCHOL, V39, P3, DOI 10.1080/00050060410001660281
   Hojat M, 1999, MED EDUC, V33, P342, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2923.1999.00331.x
   KARAIRMAK O, 2005, PSYCHOMETRIC P UNPUB
   Kaya Y, 2008, RES SOCIAL STRATIFIC, V26, P161, DOI 10.1016/j.rssm.2007.11.003
   Lazarus RS, 1996, PSYCHOL STRESS COPIN
   Lo R, 2002, J ADV NURS, V39, P119, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.2000.02251.x
   Omigbodun OO, 2004, J NURS EDUC, V43, P412
   Ostir GV, 2005, CLIN REHABIL, V19, P767, DOI 10.1191/0269215505cr894oa
   Pace D, 1996, J COUNS DEV, V74, P321
   PARKER G R, 1990, Journal of Primary Prevention, V11, P19, DOI 10.1007/BF01324859
   Pyszczynski T, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P435, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.130.3.435
   Radke-Yarrow M., 1990, RISK PROTECTIVE FACT, P97, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511752872.008
   Rosenberg M., 1989, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Rosenberg M, 1979, CONCEIVING SELF
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.219
   SIMPSON RJ, 1998, ADOLESCENT BEHAV SOC
   SNYDER CR, 1989, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V8, P130, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1989.8.2.130
   Snyder C. R., 1994, PSYCHOL HOPE YOU CAN
   SNYDER CR, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P570, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.4.570
   SUMER HC, 1996, THESIS KANSAS STATE
   Symister P, 2003, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V22, P123, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.22.2.123
   TERZI S, 2008, H U EGITIM FAKULTESI, V9, P297
   *TURK STAT I, 2005, 2005 YIL YOKS CAL SO
   Tusaie KR, 2006, ARCH PSYCHIAT NURS, V20, P144, DOI 10.1016/j.apnu.2005.10.004
   United Nations, 2000, MILL DEV GOALS
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wray N, 2007, MED EDUC, V41, P975, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2923.2007.02840.x
   2006, WORLD ALMANAC BOOK F
NR 54
TC 0
BP 143
EP 162
PY 2011
PD SPR
VL 11
IS 43
GA 792MD
UT WOS:000292748800009
ER

PT J
AU Striano, T
   Bertin, E
AF Striano, T
   Bertin, E
TI Contribution of facial and vocal cues in the still-face response of
   4-month-old infants
SO INFANT BEHAVIOR & DEVELOPMENT
J9 INFANT BEHAV DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Max Planck Inst Evolutionary Anthropol, D-04103 Leipzig, Germany.
RP Striano, T, Max Planck Inst Evolutionary Anthropol, Deutscher Pl 6, D-04103 Leipzig, Germany.
EM striano@eva.mpg.de
DE still-face; vocal cues; facial cues; infant social development
ID STIMULUS MOVEMENT; ATTENTION; DIFFERENTIATION; 3-MONTH-OLD; INFORMATION;
   PERCEPTION; PARADIGM
AB The contribution of contingent facial and vocal information in the still-face effect was investigated. Four-month-old infants either saw and heard their mother, only saw their mother, or only heard their mother interacting with them. These interaction periods were followed by the cessation of the mother's interactive face and/or voice. Only infants who observed their mother's face become still and neutral, showed a still-face effect by decreasing their visual attention and positive affect. The findings provide further support that the mother's interactive voice does not contribute to the still-face effect. The developing sensitivity to vocal information in dyadic and triadic contexts is discussed. (C) 2004 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Adamson LB, 2003, INFANCY, V4, P451, DOI 10.1207/S15327078IN0404_01
   Campos JJ, 2000, INFANCY, V1, P149, DOI 10.1207/S15327078IN0102_1
   Carvajal F, 1997, DEV PSYCHOBIOL, V31, P277
   DANNEMILLER JL, 1989, J EXP CHILD PSYCHOL, V47, P337, DOI 10.1016/0022-0965(89)90018-0
   Delgado CEF, 2002, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V25, P311, DOI 10.1016/S0163-6383(02)00096-6
   D'entremont B, 1997, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V20, P563, DOI 10.1016/S0163-6383(97)90047-3
   ELLSWORTH CP, 1993, DEV PSYCHOL, V29, P63, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.29.1.63
   Farroni T., 2002, GIORNALE ITALIANO PS, V29, P857
   FARRONI T, 2002, P NATL ACAD SCI US A, V99, P9605
   Fernald Anne, 2001, BLACKWELL HDB INFANT, P35
   GUSELLA JL, 1988, CHILD DEV, V59, P1111
   Hains SMJ, 1996, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V19, P49, DOI 10.1016/S0163-6383(96)90043-0
   Hicks JM, 1998, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V21, P571, DOI 10.1016/S0163-6383(98)90030-3
   KUCHUK A, 1986, CHILD DEV, V57, P1054
   LAMB ME, 1987, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V33, P241
   LEWIS TL, 1996, INVEST OPHTHALMOL, V37, pS1067
   Moser BD, 2001, LIVEST PROD SCI, V72, P3, DOI 10.1016/S0301-6226(01)00260-3
   MUIR DW, 1993, NATO ADV SCI INST SE, V69, P171
   Muir D, 1999, EARLY SOCIAL COGNITION, P155
   Muir DW, 2002, HUM DEV, V45, P95, DOI 10.1159/000048155
   Mumme DL, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P3219, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01910.x
   Murray L., 1985, SOCIAL PERCEPTION IN, P101
   Nadel J., 2000, AUTISM, V4, P133, DOI 10.1177/1362361300004002003
   Nadel J, 1999, EARLY SOCIAL COGNITION, P189
   PelaezNogueras M, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P1780, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01827.x
   ROCHAT P, 1999, BRIT J DEV PSYCHOL, V17, P551
   Rochat P, 2002, INFANT CHILD DEV, V11, P289, DOI 10.1002/icd.259
   Schirmer A, 2002, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V14, P228, DOI 10.1016/S0926-6410(02)00108-8
   STRIANO T, 2002, INFANCY, V3, P551
   Striano T, 2004, CHILD DEV, V75, P468, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2004.00687.x
   Striano T, 2000, INFANCY, V1, P253, DOI 10.1207/S15327078IN0102_7
   TRONICK E, 1978, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V17, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0002-7138(09)62273-1
   Vaish A, 2004, DEVELOPMENTAL SCI, V7, P261, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-7687.2004.00344.x
   WalkerAndrews AS, 1997, PSYCHOL BULL, V121, P437, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.121.3.437
   WALKERANDREWS AS, 1991, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V14, P131, DOI 10.1016/0163-6383(91)90001-9
NR 35
TC 4
BP 499
EP 508
PY 2004
PD DEC
VL 27
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.infbeh.2004.06.002
GA 876QC
UT WOS:000225511200006
ER

PT J
AU Heikkila, H
   Heikkila, E
   Eisemann, M
AF Heikkila, H
   Heikkila, E
   Eisemann, M
TI Predictive factors for the outcome of a multidisciplinary pain
   rehabilitation programme on sick-leave and life satisfaction in patients
   with whiplash trauma and other myofascial pain: a follow-up study
SO CLINICAL REHABILITATION
J9 CLIN REHABIL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Umea Univ, Unit Med Psychol, Dept Psychiat, S-90185 Umea, Sweden.
RP Heikkila, H, Umea Univ, Unit Med Psychol, Dept Psychiat, S-90185 Umea, Sweden.
ID LOW-BACK-PAIN; COPING STRATEGIES; STRESS; PERCEPTION; DISABILITY
AB Objective: To evaluate the effects of a multidisciplinary rehabilitation programme on sick-leave, coping resources and life satisfaction in whiplash patients and other pain patients.
   Subjects. Forty patients suffering from symptoms after whiplash trauma and 33 patients with musculoskeletal pain in the neck or back were recruited for this study. Ninety-seven consecutive patients admitted to the Department of Neurosurgery with cervical pain, cervical disc herniation;or symptomatic spondylosis served as a control group.
   Results: Decreased coping resources and poorer life satisfaction were observed for whiplash subjects at the beginning of the rehabilitation programme compared to the control group from the Department of Neurosurgery. After the rehabilitation period 49% of the patients had improved their coping resources totalling to 63% after 2 years. At that follow-up 46% of patients had increased their life satisfaction. Furthermore, the group with whiplash injury showed a significant increase in sick absenteeism whereas the group without whiplash trauma had decreased their sick-leave. Eighty-eight per cent of the subjects could be correctly classified according to their vocational outcome by means of discriminant function. The elapse of time since working, low life satisfaction, lack of increase in coping resources during the rehabilitation programme, ethnic origin of the patient and living in the countryside predicted poor vocational outcome.
   Conclusion: Our results suggest variables from the social environment and coping resources as useful predictors for treatment outcome.
CR BALLA JI, 1982, CULT MED PSYCHIAT, V6, P191, DOI 10.1007/BF00051428
   BAUM A, 1982, COGNITIVE SOCIAL PSY, P307
   BROWN GK, 1987, PAIN, V31, P53, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(87)90006-6
   CAIRNS D, 1984, SPINE, V9, P91, DOI 10.1097/00007632-198401000-00020
   DOLCE JJ, 1986, BEHAV RES THER, V24, P313, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(86)90191-9
   ESTLANDER AM, 1991, SCAND J REHABIL MED, V23, P97
   EVANS RW, 1992, NEUROL CLIN, V10, P975
   FERNANDEZ E, 1989, PAIN, V38, P123, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(89)90230-3
   FLINNWAGNER S, 1990, J HAND THERAPY, V3, P51
   FLOR H, 1992, PAIN, V49, P221, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(92)90145-2
   Fordyce WE, 1976, BEHAV METHODS CHRONI
   Fugl-Meyer A., 1991, CLIN REHABIL, V5, P25, DOI 10.1177/026921559100500105
   FUGLMEYER AR, 1991, SCAND J REHABIL MED, V23, P83
   GALLON RL, 1989, PAIN, V37, P67, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(89)90154-1
   GRALY JM, 1994, WORK, V4, P9
   Hammer A, 1988, MANUAL COPING RESOUR
   HODGE JR, 1971, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V12, P245
   JENKINS CD, 1979, J HUM STRESS, V5, P3
   JENSEN MP, 1991, PAIN, V47, P249, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(91)90216-K
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   LEAVITT F, 1990, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V34, P447, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(90)90068-F
   LINTON SJ, 1992, BEHAV MED INT PERSPE, V2, P253
   Main CJ, 1995, J OCCUP REHABIL, V5, P207, DOI 10.1007/BF02109986
   MALONE M, 1985, M GER SOC AM NEW ORL
   Melzack R., 1983, CHALLENGE PAIN
   MILLER H, 1961, BRIT MED J, V1, P992
   MILLS H, 1986, NEW ZEAL MED J, V99, P373
   MOFFROID MT, 1993, WORK, V3, P14
   Myers I. B., 1980, GIFTS DIFFERING
   Nie N. N., 1975, STAT PACKAGE SOCIAL
   NIEMEYER LO, 1994, AM J OCCUP THER, V48, P327
   PEARLIN LI, 1978, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V3, P2
   PHILIPS HC, 1987, BEHAV RES THER, V25, P365, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(87)90014-3
   ROSENSTIEL AK, 1983, PAIN, V17, P33, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(83)90125-2
   STERNBACH RA, 1986, PAIN, V27, P69, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(86)90224-1
   TAULOR H, 1985, NUPRIN PAIN REPORT
   TEASELL RW, 1993, PROGR FIBROMYALGIA M, P253
   TRIEF P, 1985, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V66, P95
   TUNKS E, 1988, P 5 WORLD C PAIN 198, P298
   TURK DC, 1987, BEHAV RES THER, V25, P237, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(87)90002-7
   Turk DC, 1983, PAIN BEHAV MED COGNI
   TURNER JA, 1987, BEHAV RES THER, V25, P281, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(87)90006-4
   VOAKLANDERN DC, 1995, J OCCUP REHABIL, V2, P71
   WEICKGENANT AL, 1993, PAIN, V53, P115
   WHEATON B, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P208, DOI 10.2307/2136572
   WILSON S, 1994, WORK, V4, P264
NR 46
TC 29
BP 487
EP 496
PY 1998
PD DEC
VL 12
IS 6
DI 10.1191/026921598670569564
GA 146HL
UT WOS:000077423200005
ER

PT J
AU Liang, CM
   Wei, GX
   Li, YF
AF Liang, CM
   Wei, GX
   Li, YF
TI The relationship between the elderly's physical exercise and life
   satisfaction
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 Beijing Sport Univ, Beijing, Peoples R China.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 369
EP 369
PY 2004
PD OCT-DEC
VL 39
IS 5-6
GA 884WS
UT WOS:000226118003357
ER

PT J
AU Di Tella, R
   MacCulloch, R
AF Di Tella, R
   MacCulloch, R
TI Some uses of happiness data in economics
SO JOURNAL OF ECONOMIC PERSPECTIVES
J9 J ECON PERSPECT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Harvard Univ, Harvard Business Sch, Cambridge, MA 02138 USA.
   Univ London Imperial Coll Sci Technol & Med, London SW7 2AZ, England.
RP Di Tella, R, Harvard Univ, Harvard Business Sch, Cambridge, MA 02138 USA.
EM rditella@hbs.edu; r.macculloch@imperial.ac.uk
ID PANEL-DATA; MACROECONOMIC POLICY; UNEMPLOYMENT; PREFERENCES; UTILITY;
   INCOME; EXPRESSION; JUDGMENTS; BEHAVIOR
CR Alesina A, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P2009, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2003.07.006
   Alesina A., 2001, BROOKINGS PAPERS EC, V2, P187
   ALESINA A, 1987, Q J ECON, V102, P651, DOI 10.2307/1884222
   BARRO RJ, 1983, J POLIT ECON, V91, P589, DOI 10.1086/261167
   BECKER GS, 1988, J POLIT ECON, V96, P675, DOI 10.1086/261558
   Bertrand M, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P67, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.2.67
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   Blanchflower DG, 2000, NBER COMPA LABOR MAR, P289
   BLINDER AS, 1978, REV ECON STAT, V60, P604, DOI 10.2307/1924254
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   CASTLES FG, 1984, EUR J POLIT RES, V12, P73, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6765.1984.tb00080.x
   Charness G, 2001, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V45, P301, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(01)00148-2
   Clark AE, 1998, J PUBLIC ECON, V70, P133, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(98)00064-4
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   Clark AE, 2003, J LABOR ECON, V21, P323, DOI 10.1086/345560
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1982, SCIENCE, V218, P1235, DOI 10.1126/science.7146906
   Di Tella R., 2005, HAPPINESS ADAPTATION
   DIAMOND PA, 1994, J ECON PERSPECT, V8, P45
   DIENER E, 2004, IN PRESS PSYCHOL SCI
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Di Tella R, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P335, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.1.335
   DITELLA R, 2003, UNPUB GROSS NATL HAP
   Di Tella R, 2003, REV ECON STAT, V85, P809
   Di Tella R, 2005, REV ECON STUD, V72, P367, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-937X.2005.00336.x
   Duesenberry J. S., 1949, INCOME SAVING THEORY
   Durkheim E., 1897, SUICIDE STUDY SOCIOL
   EASTERLIN R, 2004, U SO CALIFORNIA LAW, V5
   Easterlin R. A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P98
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   Easterlin RA, 2004, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V100, P1176
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P1, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00002-A
   EKMAN P, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P342, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.2.342
   EKMAN P, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P414, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.3.414
   Feldstein Martin, 1997, REDUCING INFLATION M, P123
   Frank RH, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1832, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00261
   FREDERICK S, 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P309
   Frey BS, 2000, ECON J, V110, P918, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00570
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Gilbert DT, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P617, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.3.617
   GILBERT DT, 2002, WISDOM FEELING, pCH5
   Graham Carol, 2001, HAPPINESS HARDSHIP O
   GRUBER J, 2002, NBER WORKING PAPER, V8872
   Hammond P., 1991, INTERPERSONAL COMPAR, P200
   Harsanyi JC, 1955, J POLIT ECON, V63, P309, DOI 10.1086/257678
   HIBBS DA, 1977, AM POLIT SCI REV, V71, P1467, DOI 10.2307/1961490
   Kahneman D, 1997, Q J ECON, V112, P375, DOI 10.1162/003355397555235
   KIMBELL M, 2005, UNPUB UTILITY HAPPIN
   Kohler HP, 2005, POPUL DEV REV, V31, P407, DOI 10.1111/j.1728-4457.2005.00078.x
   Krugman P., 1994, FOREIGN AFF, P73
   Laibson D, 1997, Q J ECON, V112, P443, DOI 10.1162/003355397555253
   Landis C, 1924, J COMP PSYCHOL, V4, P447, DOI 10.1037/h0073039
   Luttmer E.E.P., 2004, Q J ECON, V120, P963
   MCCLURE S, 2004, SCIENCE, V304, P503
   OSWALD A, 2005, UNPUB DOES HAPPINESS
   PARDUCCI A, 1968, SCI AM, V219, P84
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   PIKETTY T, 1995, Q J ECON, V110, P551, DOI 10.2307/2946692
   Pollak R., 1970, J POLITICAL EC, V78, P745, DOI 10.1086/259667
   POLLAK RA, 1976, AM ECON REV, V66, P309
   RABIN M, 1998, J ECON LIT, V36, P1
   RAYO L, 2004, UNPUB EVOLUTIONARY E
   Riis J, 2005, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V134, P3, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.134.1.3
   SANDVIK E, 1993, J PERS, V61, P317, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1993.tb00283.x
   Senik C, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P2099, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(03)00066-5
   SHEDLER J, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P1117, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.48.11.1117
   Shiller Robert, 1997, REDUCING INFLATION M, p[13, 30]
   SIEDLITZ L, 1997, J RES PERS, V31, P240
   STEVENSON B, 2003, NBER WORKING PAPER
   Stutzer A, 2004, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V54, P89, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2003.04.003
   Sutton SK, 1997, PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P204, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1997.tb00413.x
   van Praag B., 2004, HAPPINESS QUANTIFIED
   Van Praag BMS, 1973, EUROPEAN EC REV, V4, P33, DOI 10.1016/0014-2921(73)90029-9
   VANDESTADT H, 1985, REV ECON STAT, V67, P179, DOI 10.2307/1924716
   Veenhoven R., 1993, HAPPINESS NATIONS SU
   Winkelmann L, 1998, ECONOMICA, V65, P1, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00111
   Wolfers Justin, 2003, INT FINANC, V6, P1, DOI 10.1111/1468-2362.00112
NR 76
TC 147
BP 25
EP 46
PY 2006
PD WIN
VL 20
IS 1
GA 030MP
UT WOS:000236639000002
ER

PT J
AU Wulfgramm, M
AF Wulfgramm, Melike
TI Can activating labour market policy offset the detrimental life
   satisfaction effect of unemployment?
SO SOCIO-ECONOMIC REVIEW
J9 SOCIO-ECON REV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Bremen, Collaborat Res Ctr Transformat State, Bremen, Germany.
RP Wulfgramm, M, Univ Bremen, Collaborat Res Ctr Transformat State, Bremen, Germany.
EM melike.wulfgramm@sfb597.uni-bremen.de
DE labor market institutions; social policy; unemployment; Germany
ID PANEL-DATA; HAPPINESS; HEALTH; UNHAPPINESS; WEIGHTS; STATE
AB Unemployment has persistently been found to severely decrease the life satisfaction of individuals. Even after income and other socioeconomic characteristics are controlled for, the employment status remains an important determinant of happiness, pointing to non-pecuniary functions of work. But what effect does labour market policy have? Can the psychosocial functions of work be fulfilled by activation measures, offsetting the detrimental life satisfaction effect of unemployment? Analysing panel data, this paper shows that the biggest German activation programme 'One-Euro-Job' is connected to a level of life satisfaction that is significantly higher than the one of respective unemployed welfare benefit recipients. This effect is especially strong if participants perceive the measure to match their personal skills and to increase their future employment chances, but vanishes if participants perceive it as degrading. In total, satisfaction scores of participants do not match the level of the regularly employed. In contrast to these pronounced differences in cross-sectional analyses, longitudinal models show similar effects but are less statistically robust, pointing to certain selection biases.
CR Andersen SH, 2008, EUR SOCIOL REV, V24, P451, DOI 10.1093/esr/jcn005
   Bellmann Lutz, 2006, SOZIALER FORTSCHRITT, V55, P201
   BJORKLUND A, 1985, J HUM RESOUR, V20, P469, DOI 10.2307/145679
   Bockerman P, 2009, HEALTH ECON, V18, P161, DOI 10.1002/hec.1361
   Boes S., 2006, ALLGEMEINES STAT ARC, V90, P165
   *BUND ARB, 2009, SGB 2 ARB AGH
   Carroll N, 2007, ECON REC, V83, P287, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-4932.2007.00415.x
   Chekola M, 2007, ELGAR ORIG REF, P221
   CHRISTOPH B, 2008, CODEBUCH DOKUMENTATI
   Clark A. E., 2008, ECON J, V118, P222, DOI DOI 10.1111/J/1468-0297.2008.02150.X
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Dingeldey I, 2007, EUR J POLIT RES, V46, P823, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6765.2007.00712.x
   DONOVAN A, 1986, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V27, P65, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1986.tb00622.x
   DUMOUCHEL WH, 1983, J AM STAT ASSOC, V78, P535, DOI 10.2307/2288115
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   Eichhorst W., 2010, GERMAN POLICY STUDIE, V6, P65
   EICHHORST W, 2006, AKZEPTANZ ARBEITSMAR
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2004, ECON J, V114, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00235.x
   FRANZ W, 2003, ARBEITSMARKTOKONOMIK, V3
   FROMM S, 2008, 12008 IAB
   Fryer D., 1986, SOCIAL BEHAVIOUR, V1, P3
   Gerlach K, 1996, ECON LETT, V52, P325, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1765(96)00858-0
   Hohmeyer K, 2009, SCHMOLLERS JB, V129, P597
   HOHMEYER K, 2007, 322007 IAB
   HUBER M, 2009, 4090 IZA FORSCH ZUK
   HUBER M, 2010, HLTH EC
   Jacobi L., 2007, J LABOUR MARKET RES, V40, P45
   Jahoda M., 1982, EMPLOYMENT UNEMPLOYM
   KHATTAB N, 2009, SOCIOLOGY, V43, P12
   KIESELBACH T, 1994, ARBEITSLOSIGKEIT SOZ, P233
   Knabe A, 2010, ECON J, V120, P867, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2009.02347.x
   KNABE A, 2007, SOEP PAPERS MULTIDIS, V32
   KOCH S, 2005, J LABOUR MARKET RES, V38, P419
   Korpi T., 1997, LABOUR ECON, V4, P125, DOI 10.1016/S0927-5371(97)00002-X
   Layard R., 2004, 19 CEP
   LOEDEMEL I, 2000, OFFER YOU CANT REFUS
   Ng YK, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1848, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00262
   Noll H.-H., 2010, HAPPINESS SOCIAL POL
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   Salm M, 2009, HEALTH ECON, V18, P1075, DOI 10.1002/hec.1537
   Strandh M, 2001, J SOC POLICY, V30, P57
   VANPRAAG BMS, 2002, 20020183 TI
   Vansteenkiste M, 2004, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P345, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.202
   Verbeek M., 2008, GUIDE MODERN ECONOME
   Waters LE, 2002, J ORGAN BEHAV, V23, P593, DOI 10.1002/job.156
   Winkelmann L, 1998, ECONOMICA, V65, P1, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00111
   WINSHIP C, 1994, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V23, P230, DOI 10.1177/0049124194023002004
NR 49
TC 2
BP 477
EP 501
PY 2011
PD JUL
VL 9
IS 3
DI 10.1093/ser/mwr006
GA 802YB
UT WOS:000293545800003
ER

PT J
AU Whittaker, J
AF Whittaker, J
TI Exploring adolescent happiness
SO CHILD CARE HEALTH AND DEVELOPMENT
J9 CHILD CARE HLTH DEV
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 Mental Hlth Serv Salford, Manchester, Lancs, England.
RP Whittaker, J, Mental Hlth Serv Salford, Manchester, Lancs, England.
CR MAGEN Z, EXPLORING ADOLESCENT
NR 1
TC 0
BP 399
EP 400
PY 1999
PD SEP
VL 25
IS 5
GA 236VV
UT WOS:000082620700007
ER

PT J
AU HUNT, MG
AF HUNT, MG
TI EXPRESSIVENESS DOES PREDICT WELL-BEING
SO SEX ROLES
J9 SEX ROLES
LA English
DT Article
RP HUNT, MG, UNIV PENN,DEPT PSYCHOL,3815 WALNUT ST,PHILADELPHIA,PA 19104, USA.
ID SEX-ROLE INVENTORY; BECK DEPRESSION INVENTORY; PSYCHOLOGICAL ANDROGYNY;
   ROLE ORIENTATION; SELF-ESTEEM; LEARNED HELPLESSNESS; NEGATIVE AFFECT;
   ROLE IDENTITY; MASCULINITY; FEMININITY
AB Previous studies of ''sex role'' and well-being have yielded mixed results on the relationship between expressive traits and well-being. This may be due to methodological inconsistencies, problems inherent in early sex role inventories, and narrow definitions of well-being. This study assessed the relationship between the instrumental and expressive traits on the Short Bem Sex Role Inventory (SBSRI) and a composite picture of well-being, including depression, positive affect, affect balance, life satisfaction, and affect intensity, in a sample of primarily white middle-class college students. The two scales of the SBSRI predicted most aspects of well-being equally well, yielding two independent main effects. The expressive scale was the only significant predictor of affect intensity. Expressiveness scores were positively correlated with affect intensity overall, and with positive affect intensity in particular. It is suggested that the SBSRI is tapping two factors of a general positive self-schema, rather than sex role per se.
CR ABRAMSON LY, 1978, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V87, P49, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.87.1.49
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   ANTILL JK, 1979, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V47, P783, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.47.4.783
   BARGH JA, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P925, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.925
   BAUCOM DH, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P334, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.44.2.334
   BAUCOM DH, 1979, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V47, P928, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.47.5.928
   BAUCOM DH, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1075, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.5.1075
   BAUCOM DH, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P422
   Beck A. T., 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V41, P53, DOI 10.1001/arch-psyc.1961.01710120031004
   BECK AT, 1988, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V8, P77, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(88)90050-5
   Bem S L, 1984, Nebr Symp Motiv, V32, P179
   BEM SL, 1974, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V42, P155, DOI 10.1037/h0036215
   BEM SL, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P1047, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.37.6.1047
   FRABLE DES, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P459, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.49.2.459
   BEM SL, 1976, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P1016, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.34.5.1016
   BEM SL, 1975, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V31, P634, DOI 10.1037/h0077098
   BEM SL, 1977, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V45, P196, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.45.2.196
   Bradburn N.M., 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Campbell A., 1981, SENSE WELL BEING AM
   CONWAY M, 1990, SEX ROLES, V22, P579, DOI 10.1007/BF00288236
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1253, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.5.1253
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   DIENER E, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P492, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.3.492
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DOWNING NE, 1979, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V3, P284, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1979.tb00546.x
   DUNLAP WP, 1987, PSYCHOL BULL, V102, P418, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.102.3.418
   ELPERN S, 1984, SEX ROLES, V10, P987, DOI 10.1007/BF00288519
   FEATHER NT, 1985, SEX ROLES, V12, P491, DOI 10.1007/BF00288171
   GAA JP, 1979, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V35, P592, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(197907)35:3<592::AID-JCLP2270350322>3.0.CO;2-W
   GANONG LH, 1984, J GENET PSYCHOL, V146, P405
   GAUDREAU P, 1977, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V45, P299, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.45.2.299
   HAAGA DAF, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V110, P215, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.110.2.215
   HALL JA, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P429, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.49.2.429
   HAMMEN C, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P1147, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.49.5.1147
   HAMMEN CL, 1977, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V86, P609, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.86.6.609
   KELLY JA, 1978, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V46, P1574, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.46.6.1574
   KUIPER NA, 1985, SOC COGNITION, V1, P223
   LARSEN RJ, 1987, J RES PERS, V21, P1, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(87)90023-7
   LUBINSKI D, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P722, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.40.4.722
   MUGFORD S, 1981, J MARRIAGE FAM, V43, P969, DOI 10.2307/351352
   NOLENHOEKSEMA S, 1987, PSYCHOL BULL, V101, P259, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.101.2.259
   ORLOFSKY JL, 1977, J PERS ASSESS, V41, P414, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4104_14
   Parsons T., 1955, FAMILY SOCIALIZATION
   PAYNE FD, 1983, J RES PERS, V17, P110, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(83)90065-X
   PEDHAZUR EJ, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P996
   PIDANO AE, 1985, SEX ROLES, V12, P97, DOI 10.1007/BF00288040
   PYKE SW, 1985, INT J WOMENS STUD, V8, P529
   RADLOFF LS, 1978, CAREER DEV COUNSELIN
   RADLOFF LS, 1979, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V88, P174, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.88.2.174
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   SEGAL ZV, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P147, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.2.147
   SPENCE JT, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P624, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.4.624
   SPENCE JT, 1991, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V15, P141, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1991.tb00483.x
   Spence J. T., 1974, JSAS CATALOG SELECTE, V4, P127
   SPENCE JT, 1980, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V5, P147, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1980.tb00951.x
   SPENCE JT, 1983, PSYCHOL BULL, V94, P181, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.94.1.181
   SPENCE JT, 1979, SEX ROLES, V5, P721, DOI 10.1007/BF00287935
   SPENCE JT, 1975, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P29, DOI 10.1037/h0076857
   Stacey C. A., 1991, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V46, P76, DOI [10.1093/geronj/46.2.P76, DOI 10.1093/GERONJ/46.2.P76]
   STANGLER RS, 1980, AM J PSYCHIAT, V137, P937
   STOPPARD JM, 1987, SEX ROLES, V16, P489, DOI 10.1007/BF00292483
   TAYLOR MC, 1982, PSYCHOL BULL, V92, P347, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.92.2.347
   TELLEGEN A, 1982, UNPUB BRIEF MANUAL D
   TELLEGEN A, UNPUB OMNIBUS MEASUR
   THOMPSON B, 1986, MEAS EVAL COUNS DEV, V19, P77
   THOMPSON B, 1989, J EXP EDUC, V57, P187
   TINSLEY EG, 1984, SEX ROLES, V11, P25, DOI 10.1007/BF00287437
   WARR P, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P644, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.44.3.644
   WEISSMAN MM, 1977, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V34, P98
   WHETTON C, 1977, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V33, P150, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(197701)33:1+<150::AID-JCLP2270330131>3.0.CO;2-F
   WHITLEY BE, 1988, SEX ROLES, V18, P419, DOI 10.1007/BF00288393
   WHITLEY BE, 1985, SEX ROLES, V12, P207, DOI 10.1007/BF00288048
   WHITLEY BE, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P765, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.44.4.765
   ZEVON MA, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P111, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.43.1.111
NR 75
TC 15
BP 147
EP 169
PY 1993
PD AUG
VL 29
IS 3-4
DI 10.1007/BF00289933
GA LX058
UT WOS:A1993LX05800001
ER

PT B
AU Zhang, YM
AF Zhang Yiming
TI Man and Nature on Egdon Heath
SO PROCEEDINGS OF INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON LITERATURE AND ENVIRONMENT, WUHAN, 2008
LA Chinese
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Zhang Yiming] South Cent Univ Nationalities, Sch Foreign Language, Wuhan, Hubei, Peoples R China.
DE Egdon Heath; nature; ecological; consciousness
AB Egdon Heath in The Return of the Native by Thomas Hardy is not only the setting for all the events in the novel but also the symbol of nature. This paper discusses the relationship between man and nature by analyzing the heathfolk's love and hatred for Egdon Heath from the following three aspects: Eustacia's negative opinion about Egdon Heath, Clym's return and the reddleman's harmonious relationship with nature. The paper concludes that keeping harmonious relationship with nature is the only route to happiness and Thomas Hardy's ecological consciousness can also be perceived through his description of the disappearing Wessex rural society.
CR Pei Guangchuan, 2002, ENV ETHICS
   Wang Nuo, 2003, EUROPEAN AM ECOLOGIC
   Zeng Jianping, 2004, THINKING NATURE EXPL
NR 3
TC 0
BP 346
EP 350
PY 2008
GA BFO45
UT WOS:000320747700045
ER

PT J
AU Moss, M
   Cook, J
   Wesnes, K
   Duckett, P
AF Moss, M
   Cook, J
   Wesnes, K
   Duckett, P
TI Aromas of rosemary and lavender essential oils differentially affect
   cognition and mood in healthy adults
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF NEUROSCIENCE
J9 INT J NEUROSCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 Northumbria Univ, Div Psychol, Human Cognit Neurosci Unit, Newcastle Upon Tyne NE1 8ST, Tyne & Wear, England.
   Cognit Drug Res, Reading, Berks, England.
RP Moss, M, Northumbria Univ, Div Psychol, Human Cognit Neurosci Unit, Northumberland Bldg, Newcastle Upon Tyne NE1 8ST, Tyne & Wear, England.
DE aromatherapy; attention; lavender; memory; odor; rosemary
ID PANAX-GINSENG COMBINATION; TASK-PERFORMANCE; OLFACTORY STIMULATION;
   FRAGRANCE COMPOUNDS; POSITIVE AFFECT; BLOOD-SAMPLES; AMBIENT ODOR;
   HEART-RATE; MEMORY; VOLUNTEERS
AB This study was designed to assess the olfactory impact of the essential oils of lavender (Lavandula angustifolia) and rosemary (Rosmarinus officinalis) oil cognitive performance and mood in healthy volunteers. One hundred and forty-four participants were randomly assigned to one of three independent groups, and subsequently performed the Cognitive Drug Research (CDR) computerized cognitive assessment battery in a cubicle containing either one of the two odors or no odor (control). Visual analogue mood questionnaires were completed prior to exposure to the odor, and subsequently after completion of the test battery. The participants were deceived as to the genuine ann of the study until the completion of testing to prevent expectancy effects from possibly influencing the data. The outcome variables front the nine tasks that constitute the CDR core battery feed into six factors that represent different aspects of cognitive functioning. Analysis of performance revealed that lavender produced a significant decrement in performance of working memory, and impaired reaction times for both memory and attention based tasks compared to controls. In contrast, rosemary, produced a significant enhancement of performance for overall quality of memory and secondary, memory factors, but also produced ail impairment of speed of memory compared to controls. With regard to mood, comparisons of the change in ratings from baseline to post-test revealed that following the completion of the cognitive assessment battery, both the control and lavender groups were significantly less alert than the rosemary condition; however, the control group was significantly less content than both rosemary and lavender conditions. These findings indicate that the olfactory properties of these essential oils can produce objective effects on cognitive performance, as well as subjective effects on mood.
CR BALLARD C, IN PRESS J CLIN PSYC
   BARON RA, 1990, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P368, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1990.tb00417.x
   BARON RA, 1994, ENVIRON BEHAV, V26, P766, DOI 10.1177/0013916594266003
   Bartram T., 1995, ENCY HERBAL MED
   BOND A, 1974, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V47, P211
   BUCHBAUER G, 1991, Z NATURFORSCH C, V46, P1067
   Degel J, 1999, CHEM SENSES, V24, P317, DOI 10.1093/chemse/24.3.317
   Diego MA, 1998, INT J NEUROSCI, V96, P217
   Ehrlichman H, 1992, FRAGRANCE PSYCHOL BI, P143
   FREY P W, 1973, Learning and Motivation, V4, P327, DOI 10.1016/0023-9690(73)90023-4
   Gilbert AN, 1997, ARCH ENVIRON HEALTH, V52, P195
   Ilmberger J, 2001, CHEM SENSES, V26, P239, DOI 10.1093/chemse/26.3.239
   JELLINEK JS, 1997, COSMET TOILETRIES, V112, P61
   JIROVETZ J, 1990, FRESEN J ANAL CHEM, V338, P922
   JIROVETZ L, 1992, BIOMED CHROMATOGR, V6, P133, DOI 10.1002/bmc.1130060307
   Kennedy DO, 2001, NUTR NEUROSCI, V4, P399
   Kennedy DO, 2001, NUTR NEUROSCI, V4, P295
   KNASKO SC, 1990, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P1345, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1990.tb01476.x
   KOVAR K A, 1987, Planta Medica, V53, P315, DOI 10.1055/s-2006-962725
   KUBOTA M., 1992, P 12 INT C FLAV FRAG, P456
   LACEY BC, 1974, CARDIOVASCULAR PSYCH, P67
   LACEY JI, 1970, PHYSL CORRELATES EMO, P104
   Lis-Balchin M, 1999, PHYTOTHER RES, V13, P540, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1573(199909)13:6<540::AID-PTR523>3.3.CO;2-9
   LONG TS, 1987, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V24, P599
   LUDVIGSON HW, 1989, CHEM SENSES, V14, P525, DOI 10.1093/chemse/14.4.525
   Moss MC, 1998, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V138, P27, DOI 10.1007/s002130050641
   PARASURAMAN R, 1992, 6 FRAGR RES FUND LTD
   Price S, 1995, AROMATHERAPY HLTH PR
   ROBERTS A, 1992, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V65, P197
   SANDERSON H, 1992, BRIT J OCCUPATIONAL, V55, P310
   Scholey AB, 1999, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V67, P783, DOI 10.1016/S0031-9384(99)00183-3
   SCHWARTZ GE, 1986, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V23, P460
   SIMPSON PM, 1991, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V6, P95, DOI 10.1002/gps.930060208
   STEINER W, 1994, PSYCHOL GRUNDLAGEN P, P195
   SUGANO H, 1992, FRAGRANCE PSYCHOL BI, P221
   TORII S., 1988, PERFUMERY PSYCHOL BI
   TORRI S, 1985, P 19 JAP S TAST SMEL
   TURNER JR, 1985, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY CAR, P895
   TURNER JR, 1985, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V22, P261, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1985.tb01597.x
   VALNET R, 1986, PRACTICE AROMATHERAP
   VANTOLLEN S, 1988, PERFUMERY PSYCHOL BI
   Wake G, 2000, J ETHNOPHARMACOL, V69, P105, DOI 10.1016/S0378-8741(99)00113-0
   WARM J S, 1990, Perfumer and Flavorist, V15, P17
   WARM JS, 1991, J SOC COSMET CHEM, V42, P199
   Wesnes K.A., 1999, EUROPEAN NEUROPSY S5, V9, P5368
   Wesnes KA, 1997, PSYCHOPHARMACOL BULL, V33, P677
   Wesnes KA, 2000, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V152, P353, DOI 10.1007/s002130000533
   WILKINSON L, 2002, APPETITE, V38, P1
   Yerkes RM, 1908, J COMP NEUROL PSYCHO, V18, P459, DOI 10.1002/cne.920180503
NR 49
TC 85
BP 15
EP 38
PY 2003
PD JAN
VL 113
IS 1
DI 10.1080/00207450390161903
GA 643DX
UT WOS:000180847600002
ER

PT J
AU Bartels, M
   Boomsma, DI
AF Bartels, Meike
   Boomsma, Dorret I.
TI Born to be Happy? The Etiology of Subjective Well-Being
SO BEHAVIOR GENETICS
J9 BEHAV GENET
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Bartels, Meike; Boomsma, Dorret I.] Vrije Univ Amsterdam, Dept Biol Psychol, NL-1081 BT Amsterdam, Netherlands.
RP Bartels, M, Vrije Univ Amsterdam, Dept Biol Psychol, Boechorststr 1, NL-1081 BT Amsterdam, Netherlands.
EM m.bartels@psy.vu.nl
DE Subjective wellbeing; Happiness; Multivariate modeling; Heritability;
   Twin-sibling design
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; NETHERLANDS TWIN REGISTER; ENVIRONMENT INTERACTION;
   STATISTICAL POWER; POSITIVE EMOTIONS; HAPPINESS; SATISFACTION;
   PERSONALITY; CONCEPTUALIZATION; UNEMPLOYMENT
AB Subjective Wellbeing (SWB) can be assessed with distinct measures that have been hypothesized to represent different domains of SWB. The current study assessed SWB with four different measures in a genetically informative sample of adolescent twins and their siblings aged 13-28 years (N = 5,024 subjects from 2,157 families). Multivariate genetic modeling was applied to the data to explore the etiology of individual differences in SWB measures and the association among them. Developmental trends and sex differences were examined for mean levels and the variance-covariance structure. Mean SWB levels were equal in men and women. A small negative effect of age on mean levels of SWB was found. Individual differences in SWB were accounted for by additive and non-additive genetic influences, and non-shared environment. The broad-sense heritabilities were estimated between 40 and 50%. The clustering of the four different measures (quality of life in general, satisfaction with life, quality of life at present, and subjective happiness) was explained by an underlying additive genetic factor and an underlying non-additive genetic factor. The effect of these latent genetic factors on the phenotypes was not moderated by either age or sex.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Bartels M, 2007, TWIN RES HUM GENET, V10, P3, DOI 10.1375/twin.10.1.3
   Biddle SJH, 2005, SCI WELL BEING, P141
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   Boomsma D I, 1999, Twin Res, V2, P115
   Boomsma DI, 2006, TWIN RES HUM GENET, V9, P849, DOI 10.1375/183242706779462426
   Brown SL, 2000, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V41, P241, DOI 10.2307/2676319
   Bukenya JO, 2003, ECON DEV Q, V17, P280, DOI 10.1177/0891242403255325
   CALMAN KC, 1984, J MED ETHICS, V10, P124, DOI 10.1136/jme.10.3.124
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   Ciarrocchi J.W., 2005, RES SOCIAL SCI STUDY, V15, P209
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   Clark AE, 2008, J ECON LIT, V46, P95, DOI 10.1257/jel.46.1.95
   Cohn MA, 2009, EMOTION, V9, P361, DOI 10.1037/a0015952
   Currie C., 2008, HLTH POLICY CHILDREN
   Diener E., 1997, INDIAN J CLIN PSYCHO, V24, P25
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   DIENER E, 2005, SATISFACTION LIFE SC
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   Dijkers M, 2007, INT J NURS STUD, V44, P153, DOI 10.1016/j.ijnurstu.2006.07.016
   Dijkers MPJM, 2005, J REHABIL RES DEV, V42, P87, DOI 10.1682/JRRD.2004.08.0100
   Di Tella R, 2003, REV ECON STAT, V85, P809
   Eaves LJ, 1999, PERSONALITY PSYCHOPA
   Ferrans C E, 1996, Sch Inq Nurs Pract, V10, P293
   Kahneman D, 2004, AM ECON REV, V94, P429, DOI 10.1257/0002828041301713
   Francis LJ, 2002, J SCI STUD RELIG, V41, P179, DOI 10.1111/1468-5906.00109
   Kim-Prieto C., 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P261, DOI 10.1007/s10902-005-7226-8
   Koopmans JR, 1999, BEHAV GENET, V29, P445, DOI 10.1023/A:1021679005623
   LARSEN RJ, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P132, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.1.132
   LELKES O, 2006, J SOCIO EC, V35, P5
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   Lucas RE, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P8, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2004.01501002.x
   Lykken D., 1999, HAPPINESS WHAT STUDI
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1006824100041
   MEEBERG GA, 1993, J ADV NURS, V18, P32, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1993.18010032.x
   Moons P, 2006, INT J NURS STUD, V43, P891, DOI 10.1016/j.ijnurstu.2006.03.015
   MOUM T, 1990, PSYCHOL MED, V20, P635
   NEALE MC, 2006, MX STAT MODELING
   Nes RB, 2006, PSYCHOL MED, V36, P1033, DOI 10.1017/S0033291706007409
   PICHLER F, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V75, P9
   Posthuma D, 2000, BEHAV GENET, V30, P147, DOI 10.1023/A:1001959306025
   Purcell S, 2002, TWIN RES, V5, P554, DOI 10.1375/136905202762342035
   Rietveld M J, 2000, Twin Res, V3, P134, DOI 10.1375/136905200320565409
   Rietveld MJH, 2003, BEHAV GENET, V33, P247, DOI 10.1023/A:1023490307170
   Roysamb E, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P1136, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.6.1136
   Roysamb E, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V32, P211, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00019-8
   Stubbe JH, 2007, PREV MED, V44, P148, DOI 10.1016/j.ypmed.2006.09.002
   Stubbe JH, 2005, PSYCHOL MED, V35, P1581, DOI 10.1017/S0033291705005374
   Stutzer A, 2004, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V54, P89, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2003.04.003
   TELLEGEN A, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1031, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1031
   Tugade MM, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P320, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.2.320
   UNICEF, 2007, 7 UNICEF INN RES CTR
   Weiss A, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P205, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02068.x
   ZHAN L, 1992, J ADV NURS, V17, P795, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.1992.tb02000.x
NR 57
TC 32
BP 605
EP 615
PY 2009
PD NOV
VL 39
IS 6
DI 10.1007/s10519-009-9294-8
GA 522VL
UT WOS:000272027300002
TG GROUP2
ER

PT J
AU Fonnesu, L
AF Fonnesu, Luca
TI Commands and counsels in modern practical philosophy
SO ISEGORIA
J9 ISEGORIA
LA Spanish
DT Article
C1 Univ Pavia Italia, Pavia, Italy.
RP Fonnesu, L, Univ Pavia Italia, Pavia, Italy.
DE Ethic; duty; Kant; moral and law
ID MANNERS
AB This paper addresses the traditional distinction between commands and advices in modern practical philosophy as doctrine of duties. The distinction plays an essential role in Christian Thomasius' thought for his differentiation between distinct spheres of practical life, iustum, honestum and decorum, i. e. the spheres of law (iustum), proper ethics (honestum) and incoercible external behaviour - with ethical meaning -, including good manners (decorum). In Kant's practical philosophy, the distinction between commands and counsels corresponds to the distinction between morality and prudence as pursuit of happiness. Moral life is ruled by moral law and by the idea of duty, that organizes in its own perspective the other aspects of practical activity and the different kinds of duties. As time passed, Kant is more and more interested to the historical realization of morality as Moralisierung through promotion of its external conditions such as pacific coexistence through the juridical law and improvement of intersubjective relations through Zivilisierung and good manners. Kant's and eighteenth century's doctrine of duties leave no space for a morality beyond duty as supererogation, a concept that has received a new attention in contemporary moral debate and can still be discussed in a Kantian perspective.
CR ANSCOMBE E, 1958, MODERN MORAL PHILOS
   BACIN S, 1999, MASSIME PRINCIPI PRA, V16, P323
   BACIN S, 2005, STUDI SETTECENTESCHI, V25, P253
   BARON M, 1999, KANTIAN ETHICS ALMOS, P31
   BECK LW, 1988, RAGIONE PRATICA RAGI, P67
   BECK LW, 1960, CRITICA COMMENTARY K
   Beetz Manfred, 1989, C THOMASIUS 1655 172, P199
   BOBBIO N, 1964, RACCOLTA SCRITTI ONO, V4, P73
   BONFATTI E, 1979, CIVIL CONVERSAZIONE
   Buss S, 1999, ETHICS, V109, P795, DOI 10.1086/233946
   Cantarino Elena, 2005, DICCIONARIO CONCEPTO
   CESA C, 1999, KANT MORALE DUECENTO, P17
   Chisholm R. M., 1963, RATIO, V5, P1
   ELIAS N., 1989, PROCESO CIVILIZACION
   HART H.L.A., 1994, THE CONCEPT OF LAW
   HINSKE, 1966, FRAGE NACH MENSCHEN, V60, P410
   HINSKE N, 1989, GRUNDLEGUNG METAPHYS, P131
   HINSKE N, 1987, GRUND UND FREIHEITSR, P375
   JANIAUD J, 2007, AU DELA DEVOIR ACTE
   Johnston GA, 1916, INT J ETHICS, V26, P193
   KANT, 1989, METAFISICA COSTUMBRE
   KANT, 2002, CRITICA RAZON PRACTI
   KANT, 2002, FUNDAMENTACION METAF
   KERSTING W, 1997, RECHT GERECHTIGKETI, P74
   NAGLDOCEKAL H, 2004, RECHT GESCH RELIG BE, P49
   PIRILLO N, 1987, UOMO MONDO MORALE CE
   PUFENDORF S, 1996, BRIEFWECHSEL, P197
   SCARPATI C, 1982, STUDI SUL CINQUECENT, P126
   SCHNEIDERS W, 1971, NATURRECHT LIEBESETH, P230
   SCHWAIGER C, 1999, KATEGORISCHE ANDERE, P184
   Sherman N, 2005, BRIT J EDUC STUD, V53, P272, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8527.2005.00295.x
   Sherman Nancy, 2005, VIRTUE NORMS OBJECTI, P59
   STOHR K, 2006, VALUES VIRTUES ARIST, P189
   TAFANI D, 2006, VIRTU FELICITA KANT
   TIMMERMANN J, 2008, ETICA MONDO KANT, P165
   Urmson JO, 1969, Moral concepts, P60
   VECCHIO S, 2004, TEORIE PRATICHE CONS, P33
   1982, SUPEREROGATION ITS S
   1788, UEBER UMGANG MENSCHE
NR 39
TC 0
BP 129
EP 152
PY 2008
IS 39
GA 417NI
UT WOS:000264082500007
ER

PT J
AU Hossain, MD
   Moon, J
   Yun, JW
   Choe, YC
AF Hossain, Md Dulal
   Moon, Junghoon
   Yun, Jae-Woong
   Choe, Young Chan
TI Impact of psychological traits on user performance in information
   systems delivering customer service: IS management perspective
SO DECISION SUPPORT SYSTEMS
J9 DECIS SUPPORT SYST
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hossain, Md Dulal] Bangladesh Atom Energy Commiss, Inst Comp Sci, Atom Energy Res Estab, Dhaka, Bangladesh.
   [Moon, Junghoon; Yun, Jae-Woong] Seoul Natl Univ, Coll Agr & Life Sci, Program Reg Informat, Seoul 151742, South Korea.
   [Choe, Young Chan] Seoul Natl Univ, Res Inst Agr & Life Sci, Seoul 151742, South Korea.
RP Moon, J, Seoul Natl Univ, Coll Agr & Life Sci, Program Reg Informat, San 56-1, Seoul 151742, South Korea.
EM edhossain@gmail.com; moonj@snu.ac.kr; jwyun@paran.com; aggi@snu.ac.kr
DE Information system satisfaction; Organizational environment;
   Psychological traits; Work life satisfaction; Performance
ID CALL CENTERS; TRANSFORMATIONAL LEADERSHIP; CONSUMER PERCEPTIONS;
   MEDIATING ROLE; MCLEAN MODEL; E-COMMERCE; WORK-LIFE; SATISFACTION;
   QUALITY; SUCCESS
AB Information systems-assisted customer service delivery has emerged as a strategic imperative that is increasingly tied to information systems resources, organizational capabilities, and work environment in organizational information systems management. Despite the potential of information systems, extensive diversity exists in the task performance within organizations which provokes the factors of psychological traits that affect performance. Drawing upon information systems success literature-contextual theories of organizational creativity, and behavioral and human psychology in an organizational environment-this paper develops a model to assess user performance in an organizational IS in providing customer services. Here, hypotheses have been developed in regard to the interaction of system satisfaction and organizational work environments with the user's psychological traits and how these interactions influence their performance. The model has been tested using survey data collected from a total of 314 respondents, regarding the users of a call center information system employed in a large organization. Results from the partial least squares analyses support the proposed model and highlight the important role of psychological traits in mediating the effect of systems, and organizational environment on performance. The findings also shed new light on the technological and organizational factors associated with the user performance. The implications of the findings for research and practice are discussed. (C) 2012 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Aksin O.Z, 2007, REV WORKFORCE CROSS
   Aksin Z., 2007, PROD OPER MANAG, V16, P655
   Ali S., 2006, WALL STREET J
   AMABILE TM, 1988, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V10, P123
   Amabile TM, 1996, ACAD MANAGE J, V39, P1154, DOI 10.2307/256995
   Aspinwall L. G., 2003, PSYCHOL HUMAN STRENG
   Au N, 2008, MIS QUART, V32, P43
   BAILEY JE, 1983, MANAGE SCI, V29, P530, DOI 10.1287/mnsc.29.5.530
   BAILYN L, 1985, HUM RESOURCE MANAGE, V24, P129, DOI 10.1002/hrm.3930240204
   Bain P, 2002, NEW TECH WORK EMPLOY, V17, P170, DOI 10.1111/1468-005X.00103
   Bandura A., 2000, BLACKWELL HDB PRINCI, P120
   Batt R, 2002, ACAD MANAGE J, V45, P587, DOI 10.2307/3069383
   Bohle P, 2011, APPL ERGON, V42, P219, DOI 10.1016/j.apergo.2010.06.007
   Brehm S., 1981, PSYCHOL REACTANCE TH
   Burton-Jones A, 2007, MIS QUART, V31, P657
   Cameron KS, 2003, POSITIVE ORG SCHOLAR
   Carr A., 2004, POSITIVE PSYCHOL SCI
   Chambel MJ, 2011, ECON IND DEMOCRACY, V32, P115, DOI 10.1177/0143831X10376421
   Chatterjee D, 2002, MIS QUART, V26, P65, DOI 10.2307/4132321
   Chen ZX, 2002, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V75, P339, DOI 10.1348/096317902320369749
   Chesbrough H, 2006, COMMUN ACM, V49, P35, DOI 10.1145/1139922.1139945
   Compton W. C., 2005, INTRO POSITIVE PSYCH
   Cox K.S., 2007, J PEDIAT NURSING, V22
   DELBECQ AL, 1985, ORGAN DYN, V14, P24, DOI 10.1016/0090-2616(85)90041-5
   DeLone W. H., 1992, INFORMATION SYSTEMS, V3, P60, DOI 10.1287/isre.3.1.60
   DeLone WH, 2003, J MANAGE INFORM SYST, V19, P9
   Donaldson SI, 2006, STAUFFER SYMP APPL P, P277
   Eisenberger R, 1997, J APPL PSYCHOL, V82, P812, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.82.5.812
   El Sawy O, 1997, MIS QUART, V21, P457
   EtezadiAmoli J, 1996, INFORM MANAGE, V30, P65, DOI 10.1016/0378-7206(95)00052-6
   Garrity EJ, 1998, S INF TECHN MANAG, P13
   Garrity EJ, 2005, DECIS SUPPORT SYST, V39, P485, DOI 10.1016/j.dss.2004.06.015
   Gudigantala N, 2011, INT J INFORM MANAGE, V31, P327, DOI 10.1016/j.ijinfomgt.2010.10.009
   Holman D., 2002, HUMAN RESOURCE MANAG, V12, P35, DOI 10.1111/j.1748-8583.2002.tb00076.x
   Hossain MD, 2011, ELECTRON COMMER R A, V10, P576, DOI 10.1016/j.elerap.2010.12.003
   Hostler RE, 2005, DECIS SUPPORT SYST, V41, P313, DOI 10.1016/j.dss.2004.07.002
   Hoyt J., 1999, J HIGH TECHNOLOGY MA, V10, P275, DOI 10.1016/S1047-8310(99)00014-0
   Jiang JJ, 2003, INFORM MANAGE-AMSTER, V40, P213, DOI 10.1016/S0378-7206(02)00005-8
   Jones MC, 1996, INFORM MANAGE, V31, P57, DOI 10.1016/S0378-7206(96)01068-3
   Kim C., 1998, INFORMATION RESOURCE, V11, P11
   Kimherley J.R., 1981, ACAD MANAGE J, V24, P689
   Kira M., HUMAN SOCIAL SUSTAIN
   Koole G, 2002, ANN OPER RES, V113, P41, DOI 10.1023/A:1020949626017
   Koole G., 2005, TECHNICAL REPORT
   Kositanurit B, 2011, EXPERT SYST APPL, V38, P7041, DOI 10.1016/j.eswa.2010.12.011
   Koskina A, 2010, EUR MANAG J, V28, P208, DOI 10.1016/j.emj.2009.11.003
   Kwon T. H., 1987, UNIFYING FRAGMENTED
   Landrum H, 2007, INFORM MANAGE-AMSTER, V44, P104, DOI 10.1016/j.im.2006.11.002
   L'Ecuyer P., 2006, P 3 INT C QUANT EV S, P145
   Liang HG, 2007, MIS QUART, V31, P59
   Luthans F, 2003, POSITIVE ORG SCHOLAR, P241
   Luthans F, 2007, PERS PSYCHOL, V60, P541, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2007.00083.x
   Masoner Michael M., 2011, International Journal of Accounting Information Systems, V12, DOI 10.1016/j.accinf.2010.09.002
   Matteson M.T., 2007, ORG BEHAV MANAGEMENT
   MORTIMER JT, 1989, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V52, P249, DOI 10.2307/2786990
   NAYLOR JC, 1980, THEORY BEHAV ORG
   Neill J. T., 2001, J ADVENTURE ED OUTDO, V1, P35, DOI 10.1080/14729670185200061
   Oldham GR, 1996, ACAD MANAGE J, V39, P607, DOI 10.2307/256657
   Oliver R. L., 1997, SATISFACTION BEHAV P
   OLIVER RL, 1989, J MARKETING, V53, P21, DOI 10.2307/1251411
   PARASURAMAN A, 1988, J RETAILING, V64, P12
   Parker SK, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P835, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.83.6.835
   Parnes A., 1998, J AFR EARTH SCI, V8, P40
   Peterson SJ, 2009, J MANAGE, V35, P348, DOI 10.1177/0149206307312512
   Pierce JL, 2001, ACAD MANAGE REV, V26, P298, DOI 10.2307/259124
   Podsakoff PM, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P879, DOI 10.1037/0021-9101.88.5.879
   Rai A, 2002, INFORM SYST RES, V13, P50, DOI 10.1287/isre.13.1.50.96
   Ray G, 2005, MIS QUART, V29, P625
   Raynor J.O., 1982, MOTIVATION CAREER ST, P249
   RICE RW, 1985, ACAD MANAGE REV, V10, P296, DOI 10.2307/257971
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.219
   Schneider B, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P150, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.83.2.150
   Schroeder RG, 2002, STRATEGIC MANAGE J, V23, P105, DOI 10.1002/smj.213
   SCHWALBE ML, 1985, SOCIOL QUART, V26, P519, DOI 10.1111/j.1533-8525.1985.tb00242.x
   Shin SJ, 2003, ACAD MANAGE J, V46, P703
   Snyder CR, 2000, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V19, P11, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2000.19.1.11
   Snyder CR, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P321, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.70.2.321
   Somers TM, 2004, INFORM MANAGE-AMSTER, V41, P257, DOI 10.1016/S0378-7206(03)00023-5
   Sprigg CA, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P1456, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.5.1456
   Tan WK, 2012, DECIS SUPPORT SYST, V53, P127, DOI 10.1016/j.dss.2011.12.010
   Taylor F.W., 1947, SCI MANAGEMENT HARPE
   Taylor P., 1999, IND RELATIONS J, V30
   Toomingas A, 2008, INT J IND ERGONOM, V38, P1051, DOI 10.1016/j.ergon.2008.02.010
   Tuten TL, 2004, J BUS RES, V57, P26, DOI 10.1016/S0148-2963(02)00281-3
   TYAGI PK, 1985, J MARKETING, V49, P76, DOI 10.2307/1251617
   Wang WQ, 2009, MIS QUART, V33, P293
   Wang YS, 2008, GOV INFORM Q, V25, P717, DOI 10.1016/j.giq.2007.06.002
   Wilkes L., 1998, INT J PALLIATIVE NUR, V4
   Zeithaml VA, 2000, J ACAD MARKET SCI, V28, P67, DOI 10.1177/0092070300281007
NR 89
TC 0
BP 270
EP 281
PY 2012
PD DEC
VL 54
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.dss.2012.05.035
GA 065MI
UT WOS:000313152200025
ER

PT J
AU Baracchi, C
AF Baracchi, Claudia
TI The "inconceivable happiness" of "men and women": Visions of an other
   world in Plato's 'Apology of Socrates'
SO COMPARATIVE LITERATURE STUDIES
J9 COMP LITERATURE STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 New Sch Social Res, Dept Philosophy, New York, NY 10011 USA.
RP Baracchi, C, New Sch Social Res, Dept Philosophy, New York, NY 10011 USA.
CR Benardete Seth, 1984, BEING BEAUTIFUL
   CARSON A, 2002, NOT WINTER FRAGMENTS, P265
   FOWLER HN, 1921, THEAETETUS SOPHIST
   HEIDEGGER M, 1989, GESAMTAUSGABE, V65, P187
   KINGSLEY P, 1995, ANCIENT PHILOS MYSTE, P149
   KRISTEVA J, 1999, GENIE FEMININ HANNAH
   Kristeva Julia, 1988, ETRANGERS NOUS MEMES, pl
   Kristeva Julia, 1983, HIST AMOUR
   SALLIS J, 1986, BEING LOGOS, pFF46
   Stokes M, 1997, APOLOGY SOCRATES
   Strauss Leo, 1988, PERSECUTION ART WRIT
   WEST TG, 1984, 4 TEXTS SOCRATES
   ZUCKERT CH, 1996, POSTMODERN PLATOS, pCH4
   2002, MYTH LIFE WAR PLATOS
   1924, VORLESUNGEN PHILOS G, pF350
NR 15
TC 0
BP 269
EP 284
PY 2006
VL 43
IS 3
DI 10.1353/cls.2007.0000
GA 137JO
UT WOS:000244289100004
ER

PT J
AU del Prado, AM
   Church, AT
AF del Prado, Alicia M.
   Church, A. Timothy
TI Development and Validation of the Enculturation Scale for Filipino
   Americans
SO JOURNAL OF COUNSELING PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J COUNS PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [del Prado, Alicia M.] Wright Inst, Berkeley, CA 94704 USA.
   [Church, A. Timothy] Washington State Univ, Dept Educ Leadership & Counseling Psychol, Pullman, WA 99164 USA.
RP del Prado, AM, Wright Inst, 2728 Durant Ave, Berkeley, CA 94704 USA.
EM adelprado@wi.edu
DE acculturation; enculturation; Filipino Americans; subjective well-being
ID IDENTITY ACCULTURATION SCALE; ASIAN CULTURAL-VALUES; COUNSELING PROCESS;
   CLIENT ADHERENCE; MEXICAN-AMERICANS; LIFE SCALE; MODEL; RECOMMENDATIONS;
   SATISFACTION; CONVERGENCE
AB Enculturation is the degree to which a person adheres to the values and behaviors of an indigenous or ethnic culture. This study was conducted to develop the Enculturation Scale for Filipino Americans (ESFA). Items were generated from a literature review, interviews with 5 Filipino American academic experts, and a survey of 24 cultural informants. Two community samples of Filipino Americans (Ns =281 and 269) and I sample of non-Filipino Americans (N = 84) completed the ESFA. The Filipino American samples also completed existing enculturation/acculturation measures for Asian Americans and measures of subjective well-being. In factor analyses, 3 general enculturation dimensions-Connection With Homeland, Interpersonal Norms, and Conservatism replicated well across samples. Internal consistency reliability estimates for the ESFA subscales were high, and construct validity was supported by the pattern of relationships with alternative, but less culture-specific, enculturation/acculturation measures, as well as immigration, generational status, and cultural identity variables. Item response theory methods were used to develop a short form of the ESFA.
CR ADVINCULA A, 1997, DEV FILIPINO A UNPUB
   Alvarez AN, 2010, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V57, P167, DOI 10.1037/a0019091
   ALVAREZ AN, 2006, J MENTAL HLTH COUNSE, V23, P192
   Arbuckle J. L., 2007, AMOS 16 0 COMPUTER S
   Chung Ruth H Gim, 2004, Cultur Divers Ethnic Minor Psychol, V10, P66
   Church AT, 2002, INT J PSYCHOL, V37, P129, DOI 10.1080/00207590143000315
   Cimmarusti RA, 1996, J MARITAL FAM THER, V22, P205, DOI 10.1111/j.1752-0606.1996.tb00199.x
   Cuellar I, 1995, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V23, P339, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(199510)23:4<339::AID-JCOP2290230406>3.0.CO;2-7
   CUELLAR I, 1995, HISPANIC J BEHAV SCI, V17, P275, DOI 10.1177/07399863950173001
   Cuellar I., 1980, HISPANIC J BEHAVIORA, V2, P199
   David EJR, 2006, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V53, P241, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.53.2.241
   David EJR, 2010, ASIAN AM J PSYCHOL, V1, P57, DOI 10.1037/a0018814
   dela Cruz F A, 2000, J Transcult Nurs, V11, P191
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Eyou ML, 2000, J ADOLESCENCE, V23, P531, DOI 10.1006/jado.2000.0341
   Hishinuma ES, 2000, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V12, P140, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.12.2.140
   HORN JL, 1965, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V30, P179, DOI 10.1007/BF02289447
   Kahn JH, 2006, COUNS PSYCHOL, V34, P684, DOI 10.1177/0011000006286347
   Kiang L, 2009, SOC SCI QUART, V90, P428, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-6237.2009.00625.x
   Kim B. S. K., 2001, HDB MULTICULTURAL CO, P394
   Kim BSK, 2005, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V52, P67, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.52.1.67
   Kim BSK, 2001, COUNS PSYCHOL, V29, P570, DOI 10.1177/0011000001294006
   Kim BSK, 2003, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V50, P324, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.50.3.324
   Kim BSK, 2002, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V49, P342, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.49.3.342
   Kim BSK, 2004, MEAS EVAL COUNS DEV, V37, P15
   Kim BSK, 1999, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V46, P342, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.46.3.342
   Kim MS, 2005, J IND ENG CHEM, V11, P187
   LAFROMBOISE T, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V114, P395, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.114.3.395
   Landrine H., 1996, AFRICAN AM ACCULTURA
   Liu EH, 2007, NAT IMMUNOL, V8, P25, DOI 10.1038/ni1429
   Lynch F, 1973, 4 READINGS PHILIPPIN, P1
   Miller MJ, 2007, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V54, P118, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.54.2.118
   Nadal K. L., 2009, ENCY CROSS CULTURAL, P116
   Nadal KL, 2009, FILIPINO AM PSYCHOL
   O'Connor BP, 2000, BEHAV RES METH INS C, V32, P396, DOI 10.3758/BF03200807
   Olmedo E. L., 1986, FIELD METHODS CROSS, P291
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   Phinney J. S., 1997, HLTH RISKS DEV TRANS, P420
   Ponterotto JG, 1998, MEAS EVAL COUNS DEV, V31, P109
   ROGLER LH, 1991, AM PSYCHOL, V46, P585, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.46.6.585
   Samejima F., 1969, PSYCHOMETRIKA MONOGR, V17
   SANJUAN C, 1993, STATE ASIAN AM ACTIV
   Saucier G, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1296, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.6.1296
   Sodowsky G. R., 1995, HDB MULTICULTURAL CO, P123
   Sue D. W., 2003, COUNSELING CULTURALL
   SUINN RM, 1987, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V47, P401, DOI 10.1177/0013164487472012
   SUINN RM, 1995, J MULTICULT COUNS D, V23, P139
   SUINN RM, 1992, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V52, P1041, DOI 10.1177/0013164492052004028
   Suzuki-Crumly Julie, 2004, Cultur Divers Ethnic Minor Psychol, V10, P137, DOI 10.1037/1099-9809.10.2.137
   Szapocznik J., 1980, PSYCHOL DIMENSIONS A, P139
   Tabachnick B, 2001, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Thissen D., 1991, MULTILOG USERS GUIDE
   TOMPARTIU A, 1994, DEPRESSION OTHER MEN
   Uba L., 1994, ASIAN AM PERSONALITY
   WATSON D, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P927, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.6.927
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Werkuyten M, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V47, P281, DOI 10.1023/A:1006970410593
   Wolf DL, 1997, SOCIOL PERSPECT, V40, P457
   Worthington RL, 2006, COUNS PSYCHOL, V34, P806, DOI 10.1177/001100006288127
   Zheng X., 2003, J HAPPINESS STUD, V5, P57, DOI 10.1023/B:JOHS.0000021836.43694.02
NR 61
TC 3
BP 469
EP 483
PY 2010
PD OCT
VL 57
IS 4
DI 10.1037/a0020940
GA 667QK
UT WOS:000283208500008
ER

PT S
AU Jawarkar, NP
   Holambe, RS
   Basu, TK
AF Jawarkar, N. P.
   Holambe, R. S.
   Basu, T. K.
TI Text-Independent Speaker Identification in Emotional Environments: A
   Classifier Fusion Approach
SO FRONTIERS IN COMPUTER EDUCATION
J9 ADV INTEL SOFT COMPU
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Jawarkar, N. P.] BN Coll Engn, Pusad, MS, India.
RP Jawarkar, NP, BN Coll Engn, Pusad, MS, India.
EM npjawarkar@rediffmail.com; rsholambe@sggs.ac.in; basutk02@yahoo.co.in
DE speaker identification; emotional environment; classifier fusion
AB The study of text-independent speaker identification in emotional environments is presented in this paper. The study includes identifying the speaker using speech samples in five basic emotions viz, anger, happiness, sadness, disgust, and fear. The work presented compares the performance of four feature sets: Mel frequency cepstral coefficients (MFCC). Line spectral frequencies (LSF). Teager energy based mel cepstral coefficients (TMFCC) and Temporal energy of subband cepstral coefficients (TESBCC). Next, the performance of the speaker identification is studied with combination of two features MFCC-LSF and TESBCC-LSF. A novel classifier fusion method is proposed and its performance is compared with that of the individual classifiers. The database containing speech utterances recorded in the five basic emotions from thirty four speakers in one of the Indian languages (Marathi) is used for experimentation. Gaussian mixture model is used for classification. Fusion of classifiers enhances the speaker identification accuracy in both emotional and neutral environments.
CR Chen K, 1998, NEUROCOMPUTING, V20, P227, DOI 10.1016/S0925-2312(98)00019-8
   Itakura F., 1995, J ACOUST SOC AM, V53, p537(A)
   Jawarkar N. P, 2011, IEEE INT C REC TREND, P178
   Kaiser Z. F., 1990, P 4 IEEE DIG SIGN PR
   Kandali A. B., 2009, INT J SPEECH TECH, P1
   Kinnunen T., 2009, SPEECH COMMUN, V52, P12
   Kittler J, 1998, IEEE T PATTERN ANAL, V20, P226, DOI 10.1109/34.667881
   Marcos F., 2005, IEEE A E SYSTEMS MAG, P7
   Mashao DJ, 2006, PATTERN RECOGN, V39, P147, DOI 10.1016/j.patcog.2005.08.004
   Picard R. W., 1995, 321 MIT MED LAB PERC
   REYNOLDS DA, 1995, IEEE T SPEECH AUDI P, V3, P72, DOI 10.1109/89.365379
   Sen N., 2011, P IEEE STUD TECHN S, P166
   Shahin Ismail, 2009, Iranian Journal of Electrical and Computer Engineering, V8
   Wu W, 2006, INTERSPEECH 2006 AND 9TH INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SPOKEN LANGUAGE PROCESSING, VOLS 1-5, P2102
NR 14
TC 1
BP 569
EP 576
PY 2012
VL 133
GA BCH13
UT WOS:000310185700077
ER

PT J
AU Kull, M
   Ainsaar, M
   Kiive, E
   Raudsepp, L
AF Kull, Merike
   Ainsaar, Mare
   Kiive, Evelyn
   Raudsepp, Lennart
TI Relationship Between Low Depressiveness and Domain Specific Physical
   Activity in Women
SO HEALTH CARE FOR WOMEN INTERNATIONAL
J9 HEALTH CARE WOMEN IN
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kull, Merike; Raudsepp, Lennart] Univ Tartu, Inst Sport Pedag & Coaching Sci, Fac Exercise & Sport Sci, EE-51014 Tartu, Estonia.
   [Ainsaar, Mare] Univ Tartu, Inst Sociol & Social Policy, EE-51014 Tartu, Estonia.
   [Kiive, Evelyn] Univ Tartu, Inst Psychol, EE-51014 Tartu, Estonia.
RP Kull, M, Univ Tartu, Inst Sport Pedag & Coaching Sci, Fac Exercise & Sport Sci, Jakobi 5, EE-51014 Tartu, Estonia.
EM merike.kull@ut.ee
ID MENTAL-HEALTH; DOSE-RESPONSE; SYMPTOMS; POPULATION; INVENTORY;
   ASSOCIATIONS; NEUROTICISM; PREVALENCE; DISORDERS; HAPPINESS
AB In this study we investigated how different domains of physical activity are associated with depressiveness among women, and how individual variables moderate this relationship. Participants were 956 women, and the data were collected by mail-out survey using the Global Physical Activity Questionnaire, Beck Depression Inventory, and International Personality Item Pool. Lower depressiveness was related to higher leisure time physical activity and to lower occupational physical activity. Income, health problems, level of neuroticism, and extraversion had strong effects on depressiveness, and mediated the link between the leisure and occupational activities and depression.
CR Ainsworth BE, 1999, J WOMEN HEALTH GEN-B, V8, P805, DOI 10.1089/152460999319129
   Aluoja A, 2004, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V78, P27, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(02)00179-9
   Armstrong T, 2006, J PUBLIC HLTH, V14, P66, DOI [10.1007/s10389-006-0024-x, DOI 10.1007/S10389-006-0024-X]
   Asztalos M, 2009, J SCI MED SPORT, V12, P468, DOI 10.1016/j.jsams.2008.06.009
   Azar D., 2008, MENTAL HLTH PHYS ACT, V1, P82, DOI 10.1016/j.mhpa.2008.09.004
   Ball R, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V88, P497, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9217-0
   Barefoot JC, 2001, PSYCHOL AGING, V16, P342, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.16.2.342
   BECK AT, 1988, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V8, P77, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(88)90050-5
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   Biddle SJ, 2008, PSYCHOL PHYS ACTIVIT
   Brown P., 2008, FAMILY WORK PARENTIN, P47
   CAMACHO TC, 1991, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V134, P220
   Cerin E., 2009, MENT HLTH PHYS ACT, V2, P55
   Choi J, 2011, HEALTH CARE WOMEN IN, V32, P140, DOI 10.1080/07399332.2010.508131
   Costa P. T., 1992, NEO PI R PROFESSIONA
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   Craig CL, 2003, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V35, P1381, DOI 10.1249/01.MSS.0000078924.61453.FB
   de Wit LM, 2009, BMC PUBLIC HEALTH, V9, DOI 10.1186/1471-2458-9-14
   Deci E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   [Department of Chronic Diseases and Health Promotion Surveillance and Population-Based Prevention World Health Organization], GLOB PHYS ACT QUEST
   Dunn AL, 2005, AM J PREV MED, V28, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.amepre.2004.09.003
   Ekkekakis P, 2005, J SPORT SCI, V23, P477, DOI 10.1080/02640410400021492
   FARMER ME, 1988, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V128, P1340
   Griffith JW, 2010, PSYCHOL MED, V40, P1125, DOI 10.1017/S0033291709991449
   Headey B, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V87, P65, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9146-y
   Hsieh CM, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V87, P127, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9162-y
   Jylha P, 2010, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V125, P42, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2010.01.068
   KESSLER RC, 1993, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V29, P85, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(93)90026-G
   Kull M, 2010, WOMEN HEALTH, V50, P639, DOI 10.1080/03630242.2010.520255
   LABBE EE, 1988, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V67, P919
   Lasa L, 2000, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V57, P261, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(99)00088-9
   Mazure C, 2002, SUMMIT WOMEN DEPRESS
   Mervielde I., 1999, PERSONALITY PSYCHOL, P7
   Mottus R, 2006, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V22, P149, DOI 10.1027/1015-5759.22.3.149
   Mutrie N., 2007, International Journal of Health Promotion and Education, V45, P24
   Nicholson A, 2008, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V105, P125, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2007.04.026
   OLIVER JM, 1985, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V41, P469, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198507)41:4<469::AID-JCLP2270410405>3.0.CO;2-R
   Paluska SA, 2000, SPORTS MED, V29, P167, DOI 10.2165/00007256-200029030-00003
   Sallis JF, 2000, RES Q EXERCISE SPORT, V71, pS1
   STEPHENS T, 1988, PREV MED, V17, P35, DOI 10.1016/0091-7435(88)90070-9
   Teychenne M, 2008, INT J BEHAV NUTR PHY, V5, DOI 10.1186/1479-5868-5-27
   Teychenne M, 2008, PREV MED, V46, P397, DOI 10.1016/j.ypmed.2008.01.009
   Weller I, 1998, EPIDEMIOLOGY, V9, P632, DOI 10.1097/00001648-199811000-00012
   Wipfli B, 2011, SCAND J MED SCI SPOR, V21, P474, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0838.2009.01049.x
   World Health Organization, 2008, GLOB BURD DIS 2004 U
NR 45
TC 1
BP 457
EP 472
PY 2012
VL 33
IS 5
DI 10.1080/07399332.2011.645968
GA 948BH
UT WOS:000304477900004
ER

PT J
AU Karr, TM
   Crosby, RD
   Cao, L
   Engel, SG
   Mitchell, JE
   Simonich, H
   Wonderlich, SA
AF Karr, Trisha M.
   Crosby, Ross D.
   Cao, Li
   Engel, Scott G.
   Mitchell, James E.
   Simonich, Heather
   Wonderlich, Stephen A.
TI Posttraumatic stress disorder as a moderator of the association between
   negative affect and bulimic symptoms: an ecological momentary assessment
   study
SO COMPREHENSIVE PSYCHIATRY
J9 COMPR PSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Karr, Trisha M.; Crosby, Ross D.; Cao, Li; Engel, Scott G.; Mitchell, James E.; Simonich, Heather; Wonderlich, Stephen A.] Neuropsychiat Res Inst, Dept Clin Res, Fargo, ND 58103 USA.
   [Crosby, Ross D.; Engel, Scott G.; Mitchell, James E.; Wonderlich, Stephen A.] Univ N Dakota, Sch Med & Hlth Sci, Dept Clin Neurosci, Grand Forks, ND 58201 USA.
RP Karr, TM, Neuropsychiat Res Inst, Dept Clin Res, Fargo, ND 58103 USA.
EM tkarr@nrifargo.com
ID CHILDHOOD SEXUAL-ABUSE; EATING-DISORDERS; NERVOSA PATIENTS; TRAUMA;
   WOMEN; PSYCHOPATHOLOGY; SYMPTOMATOLOGY; EVENTS; PTSD; MOOD
AB Objective: The purpose of this study was to examine the potential moderating effect of posttraumatic stress disorder (PTSD) on the emotion-behavior relationship in individuals with bulimia nervosa (BN).
   Method: A total of 119 women with BN were involved in the study. Participants were divided into 2 groups: those with BN and PTSD (n = 20) and those with BN only (n = 99). Ecological momentary assessment procedures were used for the examination of affect, frequency of bulimic behaviors, and the relationship of affect and bulimic behavior over time. The Structured Clinical Interview for Diagnostic and Statistical Manual of Mental Disorders, Fourth Edition, Axis I Disorders was conducted for the diagnosis of BN, PTSD, mood disorders, anxiety disorders, and substance use disorders. Mood disorders, anxiety disorders, and substance use disorders functioned as covariates in all analyses.
   Results: Statistical models showed that those in the PTSD group reported a greater daily mean level of negative affect (NA) and a greater daily frequency of bulimic behaviors than those in the BN-only group. Moderation was found for the association between NA and time in that the PTSD group showed a faster acceleration in NA before purging and faster deceleration in NA after purging. The association between positive affect and time was also moderated by group, indicating that the PTSD group had a faster acceleration in positive affect after purging than the BN-only group.
   Conclusion: These findings highlight the importance of recognizing PTSD when interpreting the emotion-behavior relationship in individuals with BN. Published by Elsevier Inc.
CR Brewerton T. D., 2004, CLIN HDB EATING DISO, P509
   Brewerton Timothy D, 2007, Eat Disord, V15, P285, DOI 10.1080/10640260701454311
   Brewerton TD., 2008, PSYCHIAT TIMES, V25, P43
   Chirichella-Besemer D, 2008, J EMOT ABUSE, V8, P423, DOI 10.1080/10926790802480380
   Dansky BS, 1997, INT J EAT DISORDER, V21, P213, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-108X(199704)21:3<213::AID-EAT2>3.0.CO;2-N
   Engel SG, 2007, BEHAV RES THER, V45, P437, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2006.03.014
   First M. B., 1995, STRUCTURED CLIN INTE
   Frewen PA, 2010, PSYCHOL TRAUMA-US, V2, P145, DOI 10.1037/a0019154
   Frewen PA, 2006, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V1071, P110, DOI 10.1196/annals.1364.010
   Gleaves DH, 1998, INT J EAT DISORDER, V24, P147, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-108X(199809)24:2<147::AID-EAT4>3.0.CO;2-E
   Holzer SR, 2008, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V32, P561, DOI 10.1016/j.chiabu.2007.07.011
   Inniss D, 2011, EAT WEIGHT DISORD-ST, V16, pE30
   Kendler KS, 2000, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V57, P953, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.57.10.953
   Muehlenkamp JJ, 2009, BEHAV RES THER, V47, P83, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2008.10.011
   Rossotto E, 1998, THE IMPULSIVE BEHAVI
   Smyth JM, 2007, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V75, P629, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.75.4.629
   SPSS Inc., 2010, STATISTICAL SOFTWARE
   Stein KF, 2003, INT J EAT DISORDER, V34, P349, DOI 10.1002/eat.10194
   Tagay S, 2010, EUR EAT DISORD REV, V18, P124, DOI 10.1002/erv.972
   Thompson KM, 2003, J TRAUMA STRESS, V16, P35, DOI 10.1023/A:1022007327077
   Vanderlinden J., 1997, TRAUMA DISSOCIATION
   Villarroel AM, 2011, EUR EAT DISORD REV, V20, pe32
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WHEELER L, 1991, J PERS, V59, P339, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1991.tb00252.x
   Witte TK, 2005, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V88, P131, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2005.05.019
   Wonderlich SA, 2007, J TRAUMA STRESS, V20, P77, DOI 10.1002/jts.20184
   Wonderlich SA, 1997, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V36, P1107, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199708000-00018
NR 27
TC 0
BP 61
EP 69
PY 2013
PD JAN
VL 54
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.comppsych.2012.05.011
GA 056DS
UT WOS:000312469200010
ER

PT J
AU Bartholomew, KJ
   Ntoumanis, N
   Ryan, RM
   Bosch, JA
   Thogersen-Ntoumani, C
AF Bartholomew, Kimberley J.
   Ntoumanis, Nikos
   Ryan, Richard M.
   Bosch, Jos A.
   Thogersen-Ntoumani, Cecilie
TI Self-Determination Theory and Diminished Functioning: The Role of
   Interpersonal Control and Psychological Need Thwarting
SO PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY BULLETIN
J9 PERS SOC PSYCHOL B
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Bartholomew, Kimberley J.] Nottingham Trent Univ, Div Psychol, Nottingham NG1 4BU, England.
   [Ntoumanis, Nikos; Bosch, Jos A.; Thogersen-Ntoumani, Cecilie] Univ Birmingham, Birmingham, W Midlands, England.
   [Ryan, Richard M.] Univ Rochester, Rochester, NY USA.
   [Bosch, Jos A.] Univ Heidelberg, D-6800 Mannheim, Germany.
RP Bartholomew, KJ, Nottingham Trent Univ, Div Psychol, Burton St, Nottingham NG1 4BU, England.
EM kimberley.bartholomew@ntu.ac.uk
DE self-determination theory; autonomy support; control; psychological
   needs; well-being; ill-being
ID EATING-DISORDERS; AUTONOMY SUPPORT; SECRETORY IMMUNITY; INITIAL
   VALIDATION; ATHLETE BURNOUT; NEGATIVE AFFECT; SATISFACTION; RELATEDNESS;
   CONSTRUCTS; MOTIVATION
AB Drawing from self-determination theory, three studies explored the social-environmental conditions that satisfy versus thwart psychological needs and, in turn, affect psychological functioning and well-being or ill-being. In cross-sectional Studies 1 and 2, structural equation modeling analyses supported latent factor models in which need satisfaction was predicted by athletes' perceptions of autonomy support, and need thwarting was better predicted by coach control. Athletes' perceptions of need satisfaction predicted positive outcomes associated with sport participation (vitality and positive affect), whereas need thwarting more consistently predicted maladaptive outcomes (disordered eating, burnout, depression, negative affect, and physical symptoms). In addition, athletes' perceptions of psychological need thwarting were significantly associated with perturbed physiological arousal (elevated levels of secretory immunoglobulin A) prior to training. The final study involved the completion of a diary and supported the relations observed in the cross-sectional studies at a daily level. These findings have important implications for the operationalization and measurement of interpersonal styles and psychological needs.
CR Adie JW, 2008, MOTIV EMOTION, V32, P189, DOI 10.1007/s11031-008-9095-z
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Assor A, 2004, J PERS, V72, P47, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3506.2004.00256.x
   Baard PP, 2004, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P2045, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2004.tb02690.x
   Bagozzi RP, 1998, ORGAN RES METHODS, V1, P45, DOI 10.1177/109442819800100104
   Bartholomew KJ, 2010, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V32, P193
   Bartholomew KJ, 2011, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V33, P75
   Bentler P. M., 2002, EQS 6 WINDOWS USERS
   BENTLER P. M., 1985, MULTIVARIATE ANAL, P9
   Blanchard CM, 2009, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V10, P545, DOI 10.1016/j.psychsport.2009.02.005
   Bolger N, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P579, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145030
   Bosch JA, 2001, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V38, P836, DOI 10.1017/S0048577201000488
   Bosch JA, 2002, INT REV NEUROBIOL, V52, P213
   Clogg C. C., 1994, LATENT VARIABLES ANA, P399
   DECI E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   EMMONS RA, 1991, J PERS, V59, P453, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1991.tb00256.x
   Fraser-Thomas J, 2009, SPORT PSYCHOL, V23, P3
   Gagne M, 2003, J APPL SPORT PSYCHOL, V15, P372, DOI 10.1080/10413200390238031
   Greenleaf C, 2009, J AM COLL HEALTH, V57, P489, DOI 10.3200/JACH.57.5.489-496
   Grolnick W. S., 2003, PSYCHOL PARENTAL CON
   GROLNICK WS, 1991, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V83, P508, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.83.4.508
   HAUSENBLAS HA, 1999, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V12, P427
   Hodge K, 2008, J SPORT SCI, V26, P835, DOI 10.1080/02640410701784525
   Hoyle R., 1995, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, P56
   Hu, 1999, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, V6, P1, DOI DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Johnson C, 1999, INT J EAT DISORDER, V26, P179, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-108X(199909)26:2<179::AID-EAT7>3.0.CO;2-Z
   KASSER T, 1995, DEV PSYCHOL, V31, P907, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.31.6.907
   LEE SY, 1995, BRIT J MATH STAT PSY, V48, P339
   Lei PW, 2009, QUAL QUANT, V43, P495, DOI 10.1007/s11135-007-9133-z
   Little TD, 2002, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V9, P151, DOI 10.1207/S15328007SEM0902_1
   Lovibond S. H., 1995, MANUAL DEPRESSION AN
   Marsh HW, 2004, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V11, P320, DOI 10.1207/s15328007sem1103_2
   McAuley E., 1989, RES Q EXERCISE SPORT, V68, P20
   Mintz LB, 1997, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V44, P63, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.44.1.63
   Moller AC, 2010, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V36, P754, DOI 10.1177/0146167210371622
   NAVAZESH M, 1993, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V694, P72, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1993.tb18343.x
   Niemiec CP, 2009, J RES PERS, V43, P291, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2008.09.001
   Pelletier LG, 2004, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V23, P61, DOI 10.1521/jscp.23.1.61.26990
   Pelletier LG, 2001, MOTIV EMOTION, V25, P279, DOI 10.1023/A:1014805132406
   Perreault S, 2007, INT J SPORT PSYCHOL, V38, P437
   PETRIE TA, 2007, HDB SPORT PSYCHOL, P352
   PYSZCZYNSKI T, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V8, P1
   Quested E, 2010, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V32, P39
   Raedeke TD, 2001, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V23, P281
   Raudenbush S., 2002, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   Raykov T, 1997, APPL PSYCH MEAS, V21, P173, DOI 10.1177/01466216970212006
   Reinboth M, 2004, MOTIV EMOTION, V28, P297, DOI 10.1023/B:MOEM.0000040156.81924.b8
   Reis HT, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P419, DOI 10.1177/0146167200266002
   Richer S. F., 1998, EUR REV APPL PSYCHOL, V48, P129
   RYAN R. M., 2002, HDB SELF DETERMINATI, P3
   Ryan R. M., 2006, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V1, P795
   Ryan RM, 1997, J PERS, V65, P529, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1997.tb00326.x
   Ryan RM, 2010, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V29, P95
   Ryan RM, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P319, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_03
   Ryff CD, 2006, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V75, P85, DOI 10.1159/000090892
   Segerstrom SC, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P601, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.130.4.601
   Sheldon KM, 2009, J PERS, V77, P1467, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2009.00589.x
   Silk JS, 2003, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V13, P113, DOI 10.1111/1532-7795.1301004
   Smoll F. L., 2002, CHILDREN YOUTH SPORT, P211
   Standage M, 2003, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V95, P97, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.95.1.97
   STRAUSS J, 1987, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V96, P254, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.96.3.254
   SUNDGOTBORGEN J, 1993, INT J SPORT NUTR, V3, P29
   Thogersen-Ntoumani C, 2010, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V25, P535, DOI 10.1080/08870440902783628
   Vallerand RJ, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P312
   Vallerand RJ, 2008, CAN PSYCHOL, V49, P257, DOI 10.1037/a0012804
   Van den Broeck A, 2010, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V83, P981, DOI 10.1348/096317909X481382
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Williams GC, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P115, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.1.115
NR 70
TC 24
BP 1459
EP 1473
PY 2011
PD NOV
VL 37
IS 11
DI 10.1177/0146167211413125
GA 821RB
UT WOS:000294991000005
ER

PT J
AU de Vibe, M
   Solhaug, I
   Tyssen, R
   Friborg, O
   Rosenvinge, JH
   Sorlie, T
   Bjorndal, A
AF de Vibe, Michael
   Solhaug, Ida
   Tyssen, Reidar
   Friborg, Oddgeir
   Rosenvinge, Jan H.
   Sorlie, Tore
   Bjorndal, Arild
TI Mindfulness training for stress management: a randomised controlled
   study of medical and psychology students
SO BMC MEDICAL EDUCATION
J9 BMC MED EDUC
LA English
DT Article
C1 [de Vibe, Michael] Norwegian Knowledge Ctr Hlth Serv, N-0130 Oslo, Norway.
   [Solhaug, Ida; Friborg, Oddgeir; Rosenvinge, Jan H.] Univ Tromso, Fac Hlth Sci, Dept Psychol, N-9037 Tromso, Norway.
   [Tyssen, Reidar] Univ Oslo, Fac Med, Inst Basic Med Sci, Dept Behav Sci Med, N-0317 Oslo, Norway.
   [Friborg, Oddgeir; Rosenvinge, Jan H.] Univ Hosp Northern Norway, Psychiat Res Ctr Northern Norway, N-9291 Tromso, Norway.
   [Sorlie, Tore] Univ Tromso, Fac Hlth Sci, Dept Clin Med, N-9037 Tromso, Norway.
   [Sorlie, Tore] Univ Hosp Northern Norway, Dept Gen Psychiat, N-9291 Tromso, Norway.
   [Bjorndal, Arild] Eastern & Southern Norway, Ctr Child & Adolescent Mental Hlth, N-0405 Oslo, Norway.
RP Solhaug, I, Univ Tromso, Fac Hlth Sci, Dept Psychol, N-9037 Tromso, Norway.
EM ida.solhaug@uit.no
DE Stress management; Mental distress; Well-being; Five facet mindfulness
   questionnaire; Gender differences; Undergraduate medical and psychology
   education
ID MENTAL-HEALTH PROBLEMS; SELF-REPORT; REDUCTION INTERVENTION;
   GRADUATE-STUDENTS; CONTROLLED-TRIAL; SCHOOL STRESS; HELP-SEEKING; EFFECT
   SIZES; LIFE EVENTS; DISTRESS
AB Background: Distress and burnout among medical and psychology professionals are commonly reported and have implications for the quality of patient care delivered. Already in the course of university studies, medicine and psychology students report mental distress and low life satisfaction. There is a need for interventions that promote better coping skills in students in order to prevent distress and future burnout. This study examines the effect of a seven-week Mindfulness-Based Stress Reduction (MBSR) programme on mental distress, study stress, burnout, subjective well-being, and mindfulness of medical and psychology students.
   Methods: A total of 288 students (mean age = 23 years, 76% female) from the University of Oslo and the University of Tromso were randomly allocated to an intervention or control group. The control group continued with their standard university courses and received no intervention. Participants were evaluated using self-reported measures both before and after the intervention. These were: the 'General Health Questionnaire, Maslach Burnout Inventory Student version, Perceived Medical School Stress, Subjective Well-being, and Five Facet Mindfulness Questionnaire' and additional indices of compliance.
   Results: Following the intervention, a moderate effect on mental distress (Hedges'g 0.65, CI = .41, .88), and a small effect on both subjective well-being (Hedges'g 0.40, CI = .27, .63) and the mindfulness facet 'non-reacting' (Hedges'g 0.33, CI = .10, .56) were found in the intervention group compared with the control group. A higher level of programme attendance and reported mindfulness exercises predicted these changes. Significant effects were only found for female students who additionally reported reduced study stress and an increase in the mindfulness facet 'non-judging'. Gender specific effects of participation in the MBSR programme have not previously been reported, and gender differences in the present study are discussed.
   Conclusion: Female medical and psychology students experienced significant positive improvements in mental distress, study stress, subjective well-being and mindfulness after participating in the MBSR programme.
CR Baer RA, 2008, ASSESSMENT, V15, P329, DOI 10.1177/1073191107313003
   Baer RA, 2004, ASSESSMENT, V11, P191, DOI 10.1177/1073191104268029
   Baer RA, 2006, ASSESSMENT, V13, P27, DOI 10.1177/1073191105283504
   BRAMNESS JG, 1991, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V84, P340, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1991.tb03157.x
   Branstrom R, 2010, ANN BEHAV MED, V39, P151, DOI 10.1007/s12160-010-9168-6
   Carmody J, 2009, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V65, P627, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20555
   Carson JW, 2004, BEHAV THER, V35, P471, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(04)80028-5
   Chew-Graham CA, 2003, MED EDUC, V37, P873, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2923.2003.01627.x
   Dahlin M, 2005, MED EDUC, V39, P594, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2929.2005.02176.x
   De Vibe M, 2009, MINDFULNESS TRAINING
   De Vibe M, 2012, CAMPBELL SYSTEMATIC, P3
   Dunn LB, 2008, ACAD PSYCHIATR, V32, P44, DOI 10.1176/appi.ap.32.1.44
   Durlak JA, 2009, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V34, P917, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/jsp004
   Dyrbye LN, 2006, ACAD MED, V81, P354, DOI 10.1097/00001888-200604000-00009
   Dyrbye LN, 2006, ACAD MED, V81, P374, DOI 10.1097/00001888-200604000-00010
   Fahrenkopf AM, 2008, BRIT MED J, V336, P488, DOI 10.1136/bmj.39469.763218.BE
   Fischer AH, 2004, EMOTION, V4, P87, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.4.1.87
   Galan F, 2011, INT ARCH OCC ENV HEA, V84, P453, DOI 10.1007/s00420-011-0623-x
   Goldberg D., 1988, USERS GUIDE GEN HLTH
   Higgins J, 2008, COCHRANE HDB SYSTEMA
   Jain S, 2007, ANN BEHAV MED, V33, P11, DOI 10.1207/s15324796abm3301_2
   Judd F, 2008, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V42, P24, DOI 10.1080/00048670701732681
   Kabat-Zinn J, 2005, FULL CHATASTROPHE LI
   Katz D, 2012, MINDFULNESS, P1, DOI [10.1007/s12671-012-0132-3, DOI 10.1007/S12671-012-0132-3]
   Kjeldstadli Kari, 2006, BMC Med Educ, V6, P48, DOI 10.1186/1472-6920-6-48
   Lane P, 2008, PHARM STAT, V7, P93, DOI 10.1002/pst.267
   Midtgaard M, 2008, EUR PSYCHIAT, V23, P505, DOI 10.1016/j.eurpsy.2008.04.006
   Moore P, 2008, J CLIN PSYCHOL MED S, V15, P331, DOI 10.1007/s10880-008-9134-7
   MOUM T, 1990, PSYCHOL MED, V20, P635
   Nelson NG, 2001, PSYCHOL REP, V88, P759, DOI 10.2466/PR0.88.3.759-767
   Nerdrum P., 2006, SCAND J EDUC RES, V50, P95, DOI 10. 1080/00313830500372075
   Nes RB, 2006, PSYCHOL MED, V36, P1033, DOI 10.1017/S0033291706007409
   Nyklicek I, 2008, ANN BEHAV MED, V35, P331, DOI 10.1007/s12160-008-9030-2
   Park J, 2012, PSYCHIAT INVEST, V9, P143, DOI 10.4306/pi.2012.9.2.143
   Peluso DL, 2011, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V43, P119, DOI 10.1037/a0022624
   Radeke JT, 2000, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V31, P82, DOI 10.1037/0735-7028.31.1.82
   Rosenzweig S, 2003, TEACH LEARN MED, V15, P88, DOI 10.1207/S15328015TLM1502_03
   Roysamb E, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V32, P211, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00019-8
   Schaufeli WB, 2002, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V33, P464, DOI 10.1177/0022022102033005003
   Shanafelt TD, 2010, ANN SURG, V251, P995, DOI 10.1097/SLA.0b013e3181bfdab3
   Shapiro SL, 1998, J BEHAV MED, V21, P581, DOI 10.1023/A:1018700829825
   Shapiro SL, 2000, ACAD MED, V75, P748, DOI 10.1097/00001888-200007000-00023
   Shapiro SL, 2007, TRAIN EDUC PROF PSYC, V1, P105, DOI 10.1037/1931-3918.1.2.105
   Tyssen R, 2007, MED EDUC, V41, P781, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2923.2007.02802.x
   Tyssen R, 2009, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V44, P47, DOI 10.1007/s00127-008-0403-4
   Tyssen R, 2001, MED EDUC, V35, P110, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2923.2001.00770.x
   VITALIANO PP, 1984, J NERV MENT DIS, V172, P730, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198412000-00006
   Vollestad J, 2011, BEHAV RES THER, V49, P281, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2011.01.007
   Wang JJ, 2007, SOC COGN AFFECT NEUR, V2, P227, DOI 10.1093/scan/nsm018
   Warnecke E, 2011, MED EDUC, V45, P381, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2923.2010.03877.x
NR 50
TC 0
AR 107
PY 2013
PD AUG 13
VL 13
DI 10.1186/1472-6920-13-107
GA 201TC
UT WOS:000323164900001
ER

PT J
AU Yiu, JW
   Mak, WWS
   Ho, WS
   Chui, YY
AF Yiu, Jessie W.
   Mak, Winnie W. S.
   Ho, Winnie S.
   Chui, Ying Yu
TI Effectiveness of a knowledge-contact program in improving nursing
   students' attitudes and emotional competence in serving people living
   with HIV/AIDS
SO SOCIAL SCIENCE & MEDICINE
J9 SOC SCI MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Yiu, Jessie W.; Mak, Winnie W. S.] Chinese Univ Hong Kong, Dept Psychol, Shatin, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
   [Ho, Winnie S.] AIDS Concern, Chaiwan, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
   [Chui, Ying Yu] Chinese Univ Hong Kong, Nethersole Sch Nursing, Shatin, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
RP Mak, WWS, Chinese Univ Hong Kong, Dept Psychol, Shatin, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
EM wwsmak@psy.cuhk.edu.hk
DE HIV/AIDS; Stigma; Nursing students; Knowledge; Contact; Hong Kong
ID ACQUIRED-IMMUNODEFICIENCY-SYNDROME; HIV-RELATED STIGMA;
   HEALTH-PROFESSIONALS; EDUCATION-PROGRAM; NURSES ATTITUDES; HONG-KONG;
   AIDS; CARE; DISCRIMINATION; UNIVERSITY
AB This study compared the effectiveness of an AIDS knowledge-only program (knowledge) with a combined program of AIDS knowledge and contact with people having HIV/AIDS (PHA) (knowledge-contact) in reducing nursing students' stigma and discrimination towards PHA and in enhancing their emotional competence to serve PHA. Eighty-nine nursing students from two universities in Hong Kong were randomly assigned to either the knowledge or the knowledge-contact condition. All participants completed measures of AIDS knowledge, stigmatizing attitudes, fear of contagion, willingness to treat, positive affect, and negative affect at pre-test, post-test, and six-week follow-up. Findings showed that in both groups, significant improvement in AIDS knowledge, stigmatizing attitudes, fear of contagion, willingness to treat, and negative affect were found at post-test. The effects on AIDS knowledge, fear of contagion, willingness to treat, and negative affect were sustained at follow-up for both groups. Intergroup comparisons at post-test showed that the effectiveness of knowledge-contact program was significantly greater than knowledge program in improving stigmatizing attitudes. No significant difference between the two groups was found at follow-up. Findings showed the short-term effect of contact in improving nursing students' attitudes and emotional competence in serving PHA. Implications for research and training of nursing staff were discussed. (C) 2010 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Alexander L. A., 2003, J MENTAL HLTH, V12, P271, DOI DOI 10.1080/0963823031000118267
   Allport G. W., 1954, NATURE PREJUDICE
   Bektas HA, 2007, AIDS CARE, V19, P888, DOI 10.1080/09540120701203352
   Bishop G. D., 2000, SMJ, V41, P55
   Brown L, 2003, AIDS EDUC PREV, V15, P49, DOI 10.1521/aeap.15.1.49.23844
   Brown LK, 2002, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V24, P48, DOI 10.1016/S0163-8343(01)00172-4
   Carney JS, 1999, J NURS EDUC, V38, P39
   Chan JYN, 2009, SOC SCI MED, V68, P1521, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2009.02.016
   CHEN WT, 2004, 15 INT AIDS C 12 JUL
   COLE FL, 1993, J ADV NURS, V18, P1112, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1993.18071112.x
   Corrigan PW, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P765, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.54.9.765
   Corrigan PW, 2007, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V43, P171, DOI 10.1007/s10597-006-9061-8
   Couture S. M., 2003, J MENTAL HLTH, V12, P291, DOI DOI 10.1080/09638231000118276
   DESFORGES DM, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P531, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.4.531
   Dijker AJ, 1999, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V14, P131, DOI 10.1080/08870449908407319
   FIGARROTTO TJ, 1991, J ASSOC NURSE AIDS C, V27, P752
   Foreman M., 2003, UNDERSTANDING RESPON
   GERSHON RRM, 1994, AM J INFECT CONTROL, V22, P293, DOI 10.1016/0196-6553(94)90016-7
   Green S. B., 2003, USING SPSS WINDOWS M
   Heijnders Miriam, 2006, Psychol Health Med, V11, P353, DOI 10.1080/13548500600595327
   HELD SL, 1993, PHYS THER, V73, P156
   Herek G. M., 1999, AM BEHAV SCI, V42, P1126
   Herek GM, 2002, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V92, P371, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.92.3.371
   Herek GM, 1997, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V27, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1997.tb00621.x
   Herek GM, 1999, AM BEHAV SCI, V42, P1106, DOI 10.1177/00027649921954787
   Johns C., 2004, BECOMING REFLECTIVE
   Kemppainen JK, 1998, INT J NURS STUD, V35, P330, DOI 10.1016/S0020-7489(98)00047-9
   LAU JTF, 1996, ATTITUDES TRAINING H
   LEASURE R, 1995, J PROF NURS, V11, P299, DOI 10.1016/S8755-7223(05)80011-0
   Li L, 2007, AIDS CARE, V19, P258, DOI 10.1080/09540120600828473
   Mak WWS, 2006, SOC SCI MED, V63, P1912, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2006.04.016
   McCann TV, 1998, J ADV NURS, V27, P267, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1998.00513.x
   MEISENHELDER JB, 1989, ADV NURS SCI, V11, P29
   Myers D. G., 2005, SOCIAL PSYCHOL
   NYBLADE L, 2006, HIV AIDS STIGMA FIND
   Patsdaughter C A, 1999, Nurse Educ, V24, P35, DOI 10.1097/00006223-199905000-00014
   Paxton S, 2005, AIDS CARE, V17, P413, DOI 10.1080/09540120412331299807
   Pettigrew TF, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P751, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.90.5.751
   Pettigrew TF, 2008, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P922, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.504
   Pisal H, 2007, J ASSOC NURSE AIDS C, V18, P32, DOI 10.1016/j.jana.2007.06.002
   Reidpath DD, 2005, AIDS CARE, V17, pS195, DOI 10.1080/09540120500120278
   Reidpath DD, 2005, AIDS CARE, V17, P425, DOI 10.1080/09540120412331319769
   ROBB H, 1991, PUBLIC HEALTH NURS, V8, P113, DOI 10.1111/j.1525-1446.1991.tb00654.x
   Solomon P, 2005, AIDS PATIENT CARE ST, V19, P840, DOI 10.1089/apc.2005.19.840
   Tyer-Viola LA, 2007, JOGNN-J OBST GYN NEO, V36, P398, DOI 10.1111/J.1552-6909.2007.00172.x
   UNAIDS, 2002, CONC FRAM BAS ACT HI
   Uwakwe CBU, 2000, J ADV NURS, V32, P416, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.2000.01492.x
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wight RG, 2006, SOC SCI MED, V62, P444, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2005.06.004
   Wong Victor, 2006, J Health Organ Manag, V20, P95, DOI 10.1108/14777260610661501
   Wu ZY, 2002, AIDS EDUC PREV, V14, P379, DOI 10.1521/aeap.14.6.379.24074
NR 51
TC 3
BP 38
EP 44
PY 2010
PD JUL
VL 71
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2010.02.045
GA 624NB
UT WOS:000279824700007
ER

PT J
AU Yaben, SY
   Gonzalez, PC
AF Yarnoz Yaben, Sagrario
   Comino Gonzalez, Priscila
TI The CAD-S, an Instrument for the Assessment of Adaptation to
   Divorce-Separation
SO PSICOTHEMA
J9 PSICOTHEMA
LA Spanish
DT Article
C1 [Yarnoz Yaben, Sagrario] Univ Basque Country, Fac Psicol, San Sebastian 20018, Spain.
RP Yaben, SY, Univ Basque Country, Fac Psicol, San Sebastian 20018, Spain.
EM sagrario.yarnoz@ehu.es
ID LIFE SCALE; SATISFACTION; ADJUSTMENT; CHILDREN; ATTACHMENT; CONFLICT;
   PREDICTORS; RESOURCES; STRESSORS; BEHAVIOR
AB The CAD-S, an Instrument for the Assessment of Adaptation to Divorce - Separation. This paper presents an instrument for the evaluation of the adaptation to divorce-separation. The CAD-S is a questionnaire created in Spanish, made up of 20 items whose aim is the evaluation of the family's adaptation to divorce-separation, using one of the parents as informant. Data were collected in four different samples of divorced persons and their children from different autonomous comunities from the Spanish state. 223 parents and 160 children from divorced families took part in this study. Four factors emerged, accounting for 52.39 percent of the total variance: psychological and emotional difficulties. conflict with the ex-partner, disposition to co-parentality, and negative outcomes of separation for children. The results suggest that CAD-S appears to be a reliable and valid instrument, with high internal consistency (Cronbach's alpha) and adequate construct validity supported by its relations with measures of satisfaction with life (SWLS), in the case of parents, and conduct problems (CBCL) for children.
CR Achenbach T, 1991, MANUAL CHILD BEHAV C
   Achenbach T. M., 1985, ASSESSMENT TAXONOMY
   AHRONS CR, 1981, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V51, P351
   Ahrons CR, 2003, FAM RELAT, V52, P340, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3729.2003.00340.x
   Amato PR, 2000, J MARRIAGE FAM, V62, P1269, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2000.01269.x
   Arce R, 2005, PSICOTHEMA, V17, P57
   Atienza FL, 2000, PSICOTHEMA, V12, P314
   BENGOECHEA P, 1992, PSICOTHEMA, V4, P491
   Brown RP, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V38, P627, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.05.017
   CANTON J., 2002, PSICOPATOLOGIA CLIN, V2, P47
   COHEN NJ, 1982, REALTIONSHIP CHILDRE
   Costello A. B., 2005, PRACTICAL ASSESSMENT, V10, P1, DOI DOI 10.1316/S0782-051X03024046-9
   CRONBACH LJ, 1951, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V16, P297
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Feeney JA, 2006, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V13, P19, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.2006.00102.x
   Hetherington EM, 2005, PEDIATR REV, V26, P163, DOI 10.1542/pir.26-5-163
   Johnston J. R., 1988, IMPASSES DIVORCE DYN
   Kelly JB, 2000, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V39, P963, DOI 10.1097/00004583-200008000-00007
   King V, 1999, J MARRIAGE FAM, V61, P385, DOI 10.2307/353756
   KITSON GC, 1982, J MARRIAGE FAM, V44, P379, DOI 10.2307/351547
   Malone PS, 2004, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V11, P401, DOI 10.1207/s15328007sem1103_6
   McIntosh JE, 2003, J FAMILY STUDIES, V9, P63
   MORGADO B., 2001, APUNTES PSICOLOGIA, V19, P387
   Orgiles M, 2008, INT J CLIN HLTH PSYC, V8, P693
   Orgiles Amoros Mireia, 2008, Psicothema, V20, P383
   PAVOT W, 2008, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V3, P137, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760701756946
   PONSSALVADOR G, 1995, PSICOTHEMA, V7, P489
   Portes P., 2000, J DIVORCE REMARRIAGE, V33, P93, DOI 10.1300/J087v33n03_06
   TSCHANN JM, 1989, J MARRIAGE FAM, V51, P1033, DOI 10.2307/353214
   Turner HA, 2006, J FAM ISSUES, V27, P131, DOI 10.1177/0192513X05280991
   Wang HY, 2000, J MARRIAGE FAM, V62, P655, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2000.00655.x
   Weiss R. S., 1975, MARITAL SEPARATION
   YABEN SY, 2008, ANSIEDAD ESTRES, V14, P43
   YABEN SY, 2008, TEORIA APEGO PRACTIC, P213
   YABEN SY, 2008, TEORIA APEGO PRACTIC, P187
   YABEN SY, 2008, J DIVORCE REMARRIAGE, V49, P291
NR 36
TC 0
BP 157
EP 162
PY 2010
PD FEB
VL 22
IS 1
GA 544XX
UT WOS:000273695000025
ER

PT J
AU Bidjerano, T
   Newman, J
AF Bidjerano, Temi
   Newman, Joan
TI Autonomy in After-School Activity Choice Among Preadolescents From
   Taiwan and the United States
SO JOURNAL OF EARLY ADOLESCENCE
J9 J EARLY ADOLESCENCE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Bidjerano, Temi] Furman Univ, Greenville, SC 29613 USA.
   [Newman, Joan] SUNY Albany, Albany, NY 12222 USA.
RP Bidjerano, T, Furman Univ, 3300 Poinsett Highway, Greenville, SC 29613 USA.
EM temi.bidjerano@furman.edu
DE autonomy; self-determination; after-school time; anxiety
ID MANIFEST ANXIETY SCALE; PARENTAL PSYCHOLOGICAL CONTROL;
   SELF-DETERMINATION THEORY; EXTRACURRICULAR INVOLVEMENT; AMERICAN
   ADOLESCENTS; EMOTIONAL AUTONOMY; IMMIGRANT CHINESE; MIDDLE CHILDHOOD;
   AFFLUENT YOUTH; FREE-TIME
AB The study examined boys' and girls' autonomy of choice of activities in the after-school hours with samples of children from two different countries. Preadolescent children from Taiwan (n = 289) and the United States (n = 195) completed a questionnaire on their usual after-school activities indicating who determines the choice of any particular activity and the extent to which the activity engendered positive affect. The two samples of children differed significantly with respect to the proportion of self-chosen time spent in particular activities (educational activities, organized activities, media use, and personal care and household chores) and overall. Patterns for the two genders were largely consistent across the two samples. Girls reported somewhat less choice in activities overall, and hanging out with peers specifically, whereas boys disclosed less choice in academic activities. However, it was found that for both samples and genders, proportion of autonomy in activities was positively related to reported enjoyment and inversely related to anxiety.
CR ALLEN JP, 1994, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V4, P535, DOI 10.1207/s15327795jra0404_6
   Asakawa K, 2000, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V29, P121, DOI 10.1023/A:1005146914355
   Bao XH, 2008, CHILD DEV, V79, P269, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2007.01125.x
   Barber BK, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P3296, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01915.x
   Barber BK, 1997, J ADOLESCENT RES, V12, P287, DOI 10.1177/0743554897122008
   BARBER BK, 1994, CHILD DEV, V65, P1120, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1994.tb00807.x
   Baumrind D., 1991, J EARLY ADOLESC, V11, P56, DOI DOI 10.1177/0272431691111004
   Luthar SS, 2002, CHILD DEV, V73, P1593, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00492
   Bianchi SM, 1997, J MARRIAGE FAM, V59, P332, DOI 10.2307/353474
   Bidjerano T, 2006, PSYCHOL REP, V99, P943, DOI 10.2466/PRO.99.3.943-952
   BOEHNKE K, 1986, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V7, P553, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(86)90132-7
   Bryant B. K., 1985, MONOGRAPHS SOC RES C
   Bumpus MF, 2001, DEV PSYCHOL, V37, P163, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.37.2.163
   Caldwell L. L., 2003, COMMUNITY YOUTH DEV, P181
   Caldwell LL, 1999, J LEISURE RES, V31, P103
   CALDWELL LL, 2004, SOC RES ADOLESCENTS, P11
   CALDWELL LL, 1992, LOISIR SOC-SOC LEIS, V15, P545
   Caplan N., 1991, CHILDREN BOAT PEOPLE
   CARPENTER CJ, 1989, ECOLOGICAL CONTEXT C, P165
   Chao R, 2002, HDB PARENTING, V4, P59
   CHAO RK, 1995, ETHOS, V23, P328, DOI 10.1525/eth.1995.23.3.02a00030
   CHAO RK, 1994, CHILD DEV, V65, P1111, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1994.tb00806.x
   Chen C.-S., 1996, GROWING CHINESE WAY, P69
   CHEN CS, 1989, CHILD DEV, V60, P551, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1989.tb02736.x
   Chirkov V, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P97, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.1.97
   Chirkov VI, 2001, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V32, P618, DOI 10.1177/0022022101032005006
   Clark KE, 2000, DEV PSYCHOL, V36, P485, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.36.4.485
   Crouter AC, 1999, CHILD DEV, V70, P246, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00018
   DECI E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   Dishion T J, 1998, Clin Child Fam Psychol Rev, V1, P61, DOI 10.1023/A:1021800432380
   Eccles JS, 1999, J ADOLESCENT RES, V14, P10, DOI 10.1177/0743558499141003
   Elkind D., 2001, HURRIED CHILD GROWIN
   Erikson E., 1963, CHILDHOOD SOC
   FELDMAN SS, 1991, INT J PSYCHOL, V26, P1, DOI 10.1080/00207599108246846
   FERRANDO PJ, 1994, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V16, P693, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(94)90211-9
   Fuligni AJ, 1999, CHILD DEV, V70, P1030, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00075
   Gesell A., 1943, INFANT CHILD CULTURE
   Granic I., 2003, BLACKWELL HDB ADOLES, P60
   Hill J.P., 1983, GIRLS PUBERTY BIOL P, P201
   Hollingshead August B., 1957, 2 FACTOR INDEX SOCIA
   Iyengar SS, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P349, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.3.349
   Jose PE, 2000, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V31, P677, DOI 10.1177/0022022100031006002
   KELLEY ML, 1992, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V23, P444, DOI 10.1177/0022022192234002
   Kleiber D. A., 1999, LEISURE EXPERIENCES
   KOPP CB, 1982, DEV PSYCHOL, V18, P199, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.18.2.199
   LAMBORN SD, 1993, CHILD DEV, V64, P483, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1993.tb02923.x
   LAMBORN SD, 1991, CHILD DEV, V62, P1049, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1991.tb01588.x
   LARSON R, 1994, ADOLESCENCE CONTEXT, P46
   Larson RW, 1996, DEV PSYCHOL, V32, P744, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.32.4.744
   Larson RW, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P701, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.6.701
   Larson RW, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P170, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.170
   Leaper C, 2002, HDB PARENTING, V1, P189
   Lee Jaekyung, 2002, ED RES, V31, p[3, 3], DOI DOI 10.3102/0013189X031001003
   Lepper Mark R., 1983, SOCIAL COGNITION SOC, p[294, 314]
   Leung K, 1998, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V44, P157
   LIN CYC, 1990, CHILD DEV, V61, P429, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1990.tb02789.x
   Liu MM, 2005, INT J BEHAV DEV, V29, P489, DOI 10.1080/01650250500147063
   Luthar SS, 2006, DEV PSYCHOL, V42, P583, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.42.3.583
   RYAN RM, 1989, CHILD DEV, V60, P340, DOI 10.2307/1130981
   MACCOBY EE, 1984, CHILD DEV, V69, P817
   Maccoby EE, 1980, SOCIAL DEV PSYCHOL G
   Mahoney J. L., 2006, SOCIAL POLICY REPORT, V20, P3
   Markus Hazel R., 1996, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, P857
   MARKUS HR, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P224, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.98.2.224
   Mattanah JF, 2001, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V47, P355, DOI 10.1353/mpq.2001.0017
   McHale SM, 2001, CHILD DEV, V72, P1764, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00377
   Newman J, 2007, J EARLY ADOLESCENCE, V27, P431, DOI 10.1177/0272431607302937
   Newson J., 1976, 7 YEARS OLD HOME ENV
   Oishi S., 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W, P87
   Pettit GS, 1999, CHILD DEV, V70, P768, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00055
   Posner JK, 1999, DEV PSYCHOL, V35, P868, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.35.3.868
   Reynolds CR, 1985, REVISED CHILDRENS MA
   RICHMOND BO, 1988, J PERS ASSESS, V52, P165, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5201_14
   Ryan R. M., 2006, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V1, P795
   Sharp EH, 2006, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V35, P359, DOI 10.1007/s10964-006-9045-6
   Sheldon KM, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P325, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.2.325
   Shih SS, 2008, ELEM SCHOOL J, V108, P313, DOI 10.1086/528974
   Smetana JG, 2002, CHILD DEV, V73, P563, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00424
   STEINBERG L, 1989, CHILD DEV, V60, P1424, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1989.tb04014.x
   STEINBERG L, 1992, AM PSYCHOL, V47, P723, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.47.6.723
   STEINBERG LD, 1981, DEV PSYCHOL, V17, P833, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.17.6.833
   Todt E., 1994, ADOLESCENCE CONTEXT
   Triandis H. C., 1995, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC
   Turgeon L, 2003, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V15, P378, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.15.3.378
   Vansteenkiste M, 2006, EDUC PSYCHOL, V41, P19, DOI 10.1207/s15326985ep4101_4
   Wang Q, 2000, CHILD DEV, V71, P1329, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00231
   Wang Q, 2007, CHILD DEV, V78, P1592, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2007.01085.x
   Wu PX, 2002, INT J BEHAV DEV, V26, P481, DOI 10.1080/01650250143000436
   Zimmer-Gembeck M. J., 2003, BLACKWELL HDB ADOLES, P175
NR 90
TC 1
BP 733
EP 764
PY 2010
PD OCT
VL 30
IS 5
DI 10.1177/0272431609342986
GA 648GT
UT WOS:000281679600006
ER

PT J
AU Chen, XG
   Li, XM
   Stanton, B
   Fang, XY
   Lin, DH
   Cole, M
   Liu, HJ
   Yang, HM
AF Chen, XG
   Li, XM
   Stanton, B
   Fang, XY
   Lin, DH
   Cole, M
   Liu, HJ
   Yang, HM
TI Cigarette smoking among rural-to-urban migrants in Beijing, China
SO PREVENTIVE MEDICINE
J9 PREV MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 Wayne State Univ, Sch Med, Pediat Prevent Res Ctr, Detroit, MI USA.
   Beijing Normal Univ, Inst Dev Psychol, Beijing 100875, Peoples R China.
RP Chen, XG, Wayne State Univ, Sch Med, Pediat Prevent Res Ctr, 4210 St Antoine St,UHC 6D, Detroit, MI USA.
EM jimchen@med.wayne.edu
DE China; cigarette smoking; migrants
ID ADOLESCENTS; PREDICTORS; STRESS; INITIATION; PREVALENCE; CESSATION;
   YOUTH
AB Background. Tobacco use remains a substantial public health challenge in China. The rapidly growing rural-to-urban migrant population currently numbering approximately 121 million individuals may be especially vulnerable to tobacco use.
   Methods. Cigarette smoking levels and associated factors were examined among 2,201 subjects using cross-sectional data from the Migrant Health Behavior Survey (MHBS), conducted in 2002, Beijing, China.
   Results. Respondents (39.3% females') were 18-30 years old with a mean age of 22.7 years; 77.3% were single and 35.6% had at least attended high school for education. Migrants reported an average of 4 years of migratory experience; 28.8% had worked in at least three cities and 36.8 had held at least four jobs. Males (51.7%) and females (10.9%) reported 30-day cigarette use. Smoking levels were positively associated with age, education, income, migration years, number of cities in which the migrants had worked, living in rental properties, and number of jobs held. Smoking levels were negatively associated with job and life satisfaction and living with relatives in Beijing. Smoking levels were not associated with marital status.
   Conclusions. Female migrants had disproportionately high rate of cigarette smoking. Several conditions and experiences common to the migratory lifestyle were associated with increased levels of smoking. Tobacco control measures are needed to protect migrant populations in China. (C) 2004 The Institute For Cancer Prevention and Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Berlin I, 2003, ADDICTION, V98, P1575, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.2003.00523.x
   *BUR STAT BEIJ CHI, 2002, BEIJ DAT CHIN 2000 C
   Chen XG, 2001, PREV MED, V32, P437, DOI 10.1006/pmed.2001.0826
   *CNBS, 2002, CHAR CHIN RUR MIGR 2
   CONWAY TL, 1981, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V22, P155, DOI 10.2307/2136291
   Corrao MA, 2000, TOBACCO CONTROL COUN
   Darmon N, 2001, PUBLIC HEALTH NUTR, V4, P163, DOI 10.1079/PHN200064
   Elder JP, 2000, PREV MED, V31, P115, DOI 10.1006/pmed.2000.0693
   Epstein JA, 1999, TOB CONTROL, V8, P45
   ESCOBEDO LG, 1990, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V264, P1550, DOI 10.1001/jama.264.12.1550
   GONG YL, 1995, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V274, P1232, DOI 10.1001/jama.274.15.1232
   Griffin KW, 2003, ADDICT BEHAV, V28, P1141, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4603(02)00225-3
   HOU D, 2002, POPULATION STUDIES C, P83
   Hughes JR, 2003, COCHRANE DB SYST REV
   Ito H, 2003, PHARMACOGENETICS, V13, P73, DOI 10.1097/00008571-200302000-00003
   Kaplan CP, 2001, ADDICT BEHAV, V26, P531, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4603(00)00143-X
   Lam TH, 2002, OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V59, P135, DOI 10.1136/oem.59.2.135
   Lau EMC, 2003, PREV MED, V37, P383, DOI 10.1016/S0091-7435(03)00148-8
   LI XM, IN PRESS AIDS ED PRE
   LIN WS, 1986, CHINESE MED J-PEKING, V99, P15
   Liu XC, 2003, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V33, P189, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(03)00020-X
   Mackay J, 1997, Tob Control, V6, P77
   Niaura R, 2002, ADDICT BEHAV, V27, P241, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4603(00)00180-5
   Patkar AA, 2003, PSYCHIATRY, V66, P183, DOI 10.1521/psyc.66.3.183.25159
   Pudaric S, 2000, ETHNIC HEALTH, V5, P137, DOI 10.1080/713667448
   SAMET JM, 1992, CANCER EPIDEM BIOMAR, V1, P235
   *SAS I, 2002, SAS WIND VERS 8 2
   Scarinci IC, 2002, PREV MED, V34, P171, DOI 10.1006/pmed.2001.0967
   Seeborg M. C., 2000, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V29, P39, DOI DOI 10.1016/S1053-5357(00)00052-4
   Siegel S, 1988, NONPARAMETRIC STAT B
   Swaim RC, 1996, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V15, P269
   TIFFANY ST, 1990, ADDICT BEHAV, V15, P531, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(90)90053-Z
   WENG XZ, 1988, CHINESE MED J-PEKING, V101, P371
   YANG G, 1997, SMOKING HLTH CHINA 1
   Yang GH, 1999, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V282, P1247, DOI 10.1001/jama.282.13.1247
   YANG Y, 2003, DOMESTIC POPULATION
   YING J, 2003, MIGRANTS URBAN CHINA
NR 37
TC 27
BP 666
EP 673
PY 2004
PD OCT
VL 39
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.ypmed.2004.02.033
GA 856OC
UT WOS:000224053500004
ER

PT S
AU Akhunlar, MN
AF Akhunlar, Mirac Neslihan
TI An investigation about the relationship between life satisfaction and
   loneliness of nursing students in Usak University
SO WCPCG 2010
J9 PROCD SOC BEHV
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Akhunlar, Mirac Neslihan] Usak Univ, Medicosocial Dept, Usak, Turkey.
DE loneless; life satisfaction; nursing students; usak university
ID DEPRESSION
AB The purpose of the study is to investigate whether there is a relationship between life satisfaction and loneliness of nursing students. The universe of the study is the 1(st), 2(nd), 3(rd) and 4(th) class students ( 183 students) in the department of Medical Care in Health College in Usak University. According to the results, there is a significant relationship between life satisfaction and loneliness. Results according to the Multiple Regression Analyze, there is a significant relationship between demographic variables and loneliness and little significant relationship between demographic variables and the level of life satisfaction. (C) 2010 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Avsaroglu S., 2005, SELCUK U SOSYAL BILI, V14, P115
   CECEN RA, 2007, 9 UL PSIK DAN REHB K
   Cohen S, 2004, AM PSYCHOL, V59, P676, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.59.8.676
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dorahy MJ, 2000, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V15, P569
   KAYNAR A, 2006, CUMHURIYET U HEMSIRE, V10
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   ODACI H, 2004, PSIKIYATRI PSIKOLOJI, V12, P217
   OZ F, 2004, SAGHK ALANINDA TEMEL, P46
   OZER M, 2003, GERIATRI, V6, P72
   Peplau L., 1982, LONELINESS SOURCEBOO, P1
   Russell D., 1982, LONELINESS SOURCEBOO, P81
   Taniguchi H, 2002, JPN PSYCHOL RES, V44, P247, DOI 10.1111/1468-5884.t01-1-00027
   Vara S., 1999, THESIS EGE U IZMIR
   Veenhoven R, 1996, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V24, P1
NR 15
TC 0
BP 2409
EP 2415
PY 2010
VL 5
DI 10.1016/j.sbspro.2010.07.472
GA BTK33
UT WOS:000287160900432
ER

PT J
AU Roccas, S
   Horenczyk, G
   Schwartz, SH
AF Roccas, S
   Horenczyk, G
   Schwartz, SH
TI Acculturation discrepancies and well-being: the moderating role of
   conformity
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 EUR J SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Open Univ, Dept Psychol & Educ, IL-61392 Tel Aviv, Israel.
   Hebrew Univ Jerusalem, Jerusalem, Israel.
RP Roccas, S, Open Univ, Dept Psychol & Educ, 16 Keausner St,POB 39328, IL-61392 Tel Aviv, Israel.
ID SELF-ESTEEM; ADAPTATION; ATTITUDES
AB This study examines associations of immigrants' well-being with the discrepancies they perceive between their own acculturation attitudes and the acculturation expectations of members of the host society. A hundred immigrants to Israel from the former Soviet Union reported their personal value priorities, their satisfaction with life, their attitudes towards acculturation, and their beliefs about what members of the dominant society require of them. The immigrants believed that Israelis want them to relinquish their distinctive identity and to assimilate more than they themselves wish to do. As hypothesized perceived pressure to assimilate correlated negatively with life satisfaction only among those who value conformity, but not among others. Copyright (C) 2000 John Wiley & Sons, Ltd.
CR Berry J. W., 1988, HLTH CROSS CULTURAL, P207
   Berry J. W., 1997, HDB CROSS CULTURAL P, V3, P291
   BERRY J.W., 1990, APPL CROSS CULTURAL, P232
   Berry JW, 1997, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V46, P5, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.1997.tb01087.x
   BERRY JW, 1989, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V38, P185, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.1989.tb01208.x
   BERRY JW, CULTURAL CLIN PSYCHO
   Crocker J., 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V2, P504
   CROCKER J, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P608, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.4.608
   Diener E, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P181, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00354.x
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Eisenstadt S. N., 1955, ABSORPTION IMMIGRANT
   Higgins E. T., 1987, SELF IDENTITY PSYCHO, P173
   HOELTER JW, 1983, SOC FORCES, V61, P834, DOI 10.2307/2578137
   HORENCZYK G, IN PRESS LANGUAGE ID
   Horenczyk G., 1996, CHANGING EUROPEAN ID, P241
   Hormuth S. E., 1990, ECOLOGY SELF RELOCAT
   Horowitz T., 1998, PROFILE IMMIGRATION, P291
   ILATOV Z, 1996, J CULTURE SOC, V3, P77
   LAFROMBOISE T, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V114, P395, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.114.3.395
   LERNER Y, 1993, NEW BEGINNING OLD LA
   Luthanen R., 1992, PERSONALITY SOCIAL P, V18, P302
   PHINNEY JS, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V108, P499, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.108.3.499
   ROGLER LH, 1994, AM PSYCHOL, V49, P701, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.49.8.701
   SAM DL, 1995, J EARLY ADOLESCENCE, V15, P238, DOI 10.1177/0272431695015002004
   SCHWARTZ SH, 1992, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60281-6
   SMOOHA S, 1978, ISRAEL PLURALISM CO
   STRAUMAN TJ, 1988, J PERS, V56, P685, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1988.tb00472.x
   TAFT R, 1986, AUST J PSYCHOL, V38, P339, DOI 10.1080/00049538608259020
   Tajfel H., 1986, PSYCHOL INTERGROUP R
   TAJFEL H, 1982, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V33, P1, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.33.020182.000245
   Tajfel H., 1978, DIFFERENTIATION SOCI
   Ward C, 1996, HDB INTERCULTURAL TR
   WEINER B, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P738, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.5.738
   Williams Jr R. M., 1968, INT ENCY SOCIAL SCI
NR 34
TC 44
BP 323
EP 334
PY 2000
PD MAY-JUN
VL 30
IS 3
DI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(200005/06)30:3<323::AID-EJSP992>3.3.CO;2-X
GA 322XX
UT WOS:000087535600002
ER

PT B
AU Munaf, S
   Sardar, H
AF Munaf, Seema
   Sardar, Hina
TI Reminiscence of Childhood Parenting and Psychological State of Adults
SO PROCEEDINGS OF 2010 INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON HUMANITIES, HISTORICAL AND SOCIAL SCIENCES
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Munaf, Seema; Sardar, Hina] Univ Karachi, Inst Clin Psychol, Karachi 32, Pakistan.
EM drseemamunaf@hotmail.com
DE Reminiscence; childhood; parental rejection; over protection; emotional
   warmth; depressive state; authoritarianism-rebelliousness; life
   satisfaction; adults
ID BEHAVIOR
AB The objective of the present study was to determine the relationship between childhood memories of parental rejection, over protection and emotional warmth with depressive mood, authoritarianism-rebelliousness and life satisfaction in adult life. It was hypothesized that:1) Scores of parental rejection and overprotection during childhood would have positive correlation with scores of depressive state, authoritarianism-rebelliousness and negative correlation with scores of general life satisfaction, and 2) Scores of parental emotional warmth during childhood would have negative correlation with depressive state, authoritarianism-rebelliousness and positive correlation with scores of general life satisfaction. To test these hypotheses, the sample comprised of 120 university students including males and females equal in number. Their age range was from 18-30 years. They were approached for data collection with the consent of the university authorities. After the consent of the participant, demographic data sheet was filled up. Adult's memories of parental rejection, overprotection and emotional warmth during childhood when their age was between 2-11 years was assessed through questionnaire of Egna Minnen Betraffande Uppfostran (EMBU-Short Form, Arrindell et al, 1999).Their general life satisfaction, depressive state and authoritarianism-rebelliousness was assessed through administration of the Satisfaction with Life Scale (SWLS, Diener., Emmons., Larsen., & Griffin, 1985), Center for Epidemiologic Studies-Depression Scale (The CES-D Scale, Radloff, 1977) and Authoritarianism-Rebellion Scale (A-R-Scale, Kohn, 1972)respectively.Scoring was done according to the standard procedures of the scales. For statistical analysis of the data Pearson Product Moment Correlation was applied. It was found that parental rejection has significant positive correlation with depressive state, while it has significant negative correlation with authoritarianism rebelliousness and with general life satisfaction scores. Further over protection has insignificant positive correlation with depressive state and significant negative correlation with authoritarianism-rebelliousness. However it has insignificant positive correlation with general life satisfaction.Similarly parental emotional warmth during childhood has significant negative correlation with depressive symptoms in adult's life,but insignificant positive correlation with authoritarianism rebelliousness, whereas it has significant positive correlation with general life satisfaction .It is therefore interpreted that memory of low parental emotional warmth play significant role in development of depressive symptoms in adult life, as well as low general life satisfaction, opposite is true for high emotional warmth, where as it does not play significant role in enhancement of attitude of authoritarianism-rebelliousness. Limitation of the research, avenues for future research and recommendations for parents are also mentioned.
CR AHMAD FZ, 1993, MENTAL HLTH PATTERNS, P27
   Arrindell WA, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V27, P613, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00192-5
   BARON P, 1989, J ADOLESCENT RES, V4, P50, DOI 10.1177/074355488941004
   BAUMRIND D, 1967, GENET PSYCHOL MONOGR, V75, P43
   Diener E., 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P1
   FREEDMAN AM, 1994, PARENTING PSYCHOPATH
   KOHN PM, 1972, SOCIOMETRY, V35, P176, DOI 10.2307/2786557
   KOLB LC, 1994, PARENTING PSYCHOPATH
   MAN AD, 2003, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V31, P245
   MAYER B, 2009, 18 INT C INT ASS CRO
   MUNAF S, 2005, PAKISTAN J PSYCHOL, V36, P3
   MUNAF S, 2008, IMPACT PERCEIV UNPUB
   PERRIS C, 1994, PARENTING PSYCHOPATH, P10
   PERRIS C, 1983, ARCH PSYCHIAT NERVEN, V233, P77, DOI 10.1007/BF00343429
   PERRIS C, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCANDI, V72, P172
   Radloff L.S., 1977, APPL PSYCHOL MEASURE
   ROHNER RP, 1980, CROSSCULTURAL RES, V15, P1, DOI DOI 10.1177/106939718001500102.RETRIEVED
   SHAFI K, 2005, PAKISTAN J PSYCHOL, V37, P63
   SHAFI K, 2006, BAHRIA J PROFESSIONA, V1, P19
NR 19
TC 0
BP 131
EP 136
PY 2010
GA BSB88
UT WOS:000284084900025
ER

PT J
AU Vancampfort, D
   De Hert, M
   Knapen, J
   Maurissen, K
   Raepsaet, J
   Deckx, S
   Remans, S
   Probst, M
AF Vancampfort, Davy
   De Hert, Marc
   Knapen, Jan
   Maurissen, Katrien
   Raepsaet, Julie
   Deckx, Seppe
   Remans, Sander
   Probst, Michel
TI Effects of progressive muscle relaxation on state anxiety and subjective
   well-being in people with schizophrenia: a randomized controlled trial
SO CLINICAL REHABILITATION
J9 CLIN REHABIL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Vancampfort, Davy; De Hert, Marc; Knapen, Jan; Maurissen, Katrien; Raepsaet, Julie; Deckx, Seppe; Remans, Sander; Probst, Michel] Catholic Univ Leuven, Univ Psychiat Ctr, B-3070 Kortenberg, Belgium.
   [Vancampfort, Davy; Knapen, Jan; Maurissen, Katrien; Deckx, Seppe; Probst, Michel] Catholic Univ Louvain, Fac Kinesiol & Rehabil Sci, B-3000 Louvain, Belgium.
   [De Hert, Marc] Catholic Univ Louvain, Fac Med, B-3000 Louvain, Belgium.
RP Vancampfort, D, Catholic Univ Leuven, Univ Psychiat Ctr, Campus Kortenberg,Leuvensesteenweg 517, B-3070 Kortenberg, Belgium.
EM Davy.Vancampfort@uc-kortenberg.be
DE Psychiatric rehabilitation; stress; anxiety; physiotherapy
ID SUBSTANCE USE; LIFE STRESS; DISORDERS; PSYCHOSIS; SMOKE
AB Objective: To examine the efficacy of a single progressive muscle relaxation session compared with a control condition on state anxiety, psychological stress, fatigue and subjective well-being in patients with schizophrenia.
   Design: Randomized controlled trial.
   Setting: An acute inpatient care unit of an University Psychiatric Centre.
   Subjects: Sixty-four out of 88 eligible patients with schizophrenia.
   Interventions: Patients were randomly assigned to either a single progressive muscle relaxation session during 25 minutes or a resting control condition with the opportunity to read for an equal amount of time.
   Main outcome measures: Before and after the single interventions the State anxiety inventory and the Subjective exercise experiences scale were completed. Effect sizes were calculated.
   Results: Only within progressive muscle relaxation, participants (n=27) showed decreased state anxiety, psychological stress and fatigue and increased subjective well-being. Between-group differences in post scores were found for state anxiety, subjective well-being and psychological stress, but not for fatigue. The effect size favouring progressive muscle relaxation was 1.26 for subjective well-being and -1.25 and -1.02 for respectively state anxiety and psychological stress.
   Conclusions: Progressive muscle relaxation is highly effective in reducing acute feelings of stress and anxiety in patients with schizophrenia. A reduction in stress and state anxiety is associated with an increase in subjective well-being.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Barr AM, 2008, SCHIZOPHR RES, V100, P252, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2007.11.027
   Bernstein D, 1993, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE, P53
   Bernstein DA, 1973, PROGRESSIVE RELAXATI
   Chen WC, 2009, J CLIN NURS, V18, P2187, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2702.2008.02773.x
   Cohen J., 1988, STAT ANAL BEHAV SCI
   Conrad A, 2007, J ANXIETY DISORD, V21, P243, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2006.08.001
   De Hert M, 2002, INT J PSYCHIAT CLIN, V6, P135
   DeHert M., 1998, PECC PSYCHOSIS EVALU
   Dodd H, 2000, J Psychiatr Ment Health Nurs, V7, P443, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2850.2000.00337.x
   Green AI, 2007, AM J PSYCHIAT, V164, P402, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.164.3.402
   Gregg L, 2007, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V27, P494, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2006.09.004
   HAWKINS RC, 1980, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V51, P475
   Jacobson E., 1939, PROGRESSIVE RELAXATI
   Jorm A. F., 2008, COCHRANE DB SYST REV
   Kumari V, 2005, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V29, P1021, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2005.02.006
   Landers DM, 1999, BETTER UNDERSTANDING, P137
   Mackereth Peter A, 2009, Complement Ther Clin Pract, V15, P14, DOI 10.1016/j.ctcp.2008.07.002
   Manzoni GM, 2008, BMC PSYCHIATRY, V8, DOI 10.1186/1471-244X-8-41
   McAuley C, 1994, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V16, P163
   McGrath J, 2008, EPIDEMIOL REV, V30, P67, DOI 10.1093/epirev/mxn001
   MUESER KT, 1992, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V85, P48, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1992.tb01441.x
   Myin-Germeys I, 2001, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V58, P1137, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.58.12.1137
   Pawlow LA, 2005, APPL PSYCHOPHYS BIOF, V30, P375, DOI 10.1007/s10484-005-8423-2
   Phillips LJ, 2009, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V22, P371, DOI 10.1080/10615800902811065
   Rossler W, 2005, EUR NEUROPSYCHOPHARM, V15, P399, DOI 10.1016/j.euroneuro.2005.04.009
   Singh Vijay Pratap, 2009, Chron Respir Dis, V6, P209, DOI 10.1177/1479972309346754
   Spielberger C, 1983, MANUAL STATE TRAIT A
   Spielberger C.D., 1966, ANXIETY BEHAV, P3
   Taylor A., 2000, PHYS ACTIVITY PSYCHO, P10
   van Winkel R, 2008, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V34, P1095, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sbn101
   Winterer G, 2010, CURR OPIN PSYCHIATR, V23, P112, DOI 10.1097/YCO.0b013e3283366643
NR 32
TC 11
BP 567
EP 575
PY 2011
PD JUN
VL 25
IS 6
DI 10.1177/0269215510395633
GA 761FP
UT WOS:000290382600008
ER

PT J
AU Lunt, A
AF Lunt, A
TI The implications for the clinician of adopting a recovery model: The
   role of choice in assertive treatment
SO PSYCHIATRIC REHABILITATION JOURNAL
J9 PSYCHIATR REHABIL J
LA English
DT Editorial Material
RP Lunt, A, 32 Coster Blvd,4A, Edison, NJ 08837 USA.
AB Theory is something rarely referred to in psychiatric rehabilitation. But the following, though opinion at this point, is meant to be seen as part of a pursuit of theory in psychiatric rehabilitation and in social science. The ideas behind the writing here draw heavily from the work of Patricia Deegan, yet truly are as old as the Declaration of Independence. They are strongly tied to the values of freedom, liberty, and the pursuit of happiness, as choice was expressed as a value in the Bill of Rights, and the Declaration of Independence. The social sciences and the physical sciences are seen as differing, in the same way as the social sciences at root draw from personal experiences while the physical sciences are more objectively determined. Thus, the author believes it not possible to put forward social theory without going beyond the purely objective, and including implicit, non-removable aspects of subjectivity.
   The author is herein proposing that the implications for the clinician of adopting a recovery model impact the issue of client choice. The Western tradition is now tied to the personal freedom of individual choice and opportunity. This paper explores the benefits of offering people with mental illnesses tangible choices in those areas of life, which impact upon the individual's consequences. The goal is to place the client in maximal control of his/her consequences, to the degree that the individual is capable of comprehending the nature of the choices involved, for the alternative of professionals choosing for their clients will inevitably result in learned helplessness. Although all of case management involves assertive treatment, this paper refers to cases in any modality of treatment in which professionals strongly advocate within the lives of and with the cooperation of clients, with special focus on the clients who encounter the greatest obstacles to successful treatment. The term "client" is employed here as the author is clearly referring to the dynamics of a professional relationship. The existence of helping professionals presupposes the existence of clients.
CR Adams S M, 1998, J Psychosoc Nurs Ment Health Serv, V36, P29
   Anthony WA, 1993, PSYCHOSOC REHABIL, V16, P11
   Deegan P., 1992, PSYCHOSOC REHABIL, V15, P3
   Evangelista L S, 1999, Nurs Forum, V34, P5, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6198.1999.tb00230.x
   HASENFELD Y, 2000, SOCIAL SCI REV
   Jacobson N, 2001, PSYCHIATR SERV, V52, P482, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.52.4.482
   Lunt Alan, 2002, J Psychosoc Nurs Ment Health Serv, V40, P32
   Lunt A, 2000, J Psychosoc Nurs Ment Health Serv, V38, P42
   LUNT A, 1999, OUTPATIENT COMMITMEN
NR 9
TC 4
BP 93
EP 97
PY 2004
PD SUM
VL 28
IS 1
DI 10.2975/28.2004.93.97
GA 852BU
UT WOS:000223731000017
ER

PT J
AU Morbitzer, L
AF Morbitzer, Leopold
TI Psychoanalysis of happiness
SO FORUM DER PSYCHOANALYSE
J9 FORUM PSYCHOANAL
LA German
DT Article
RP Morbitzer, L, Holzmarkt 7, D-72070 Tubingen, Germany.
EM leopold.morbitzer@freenet.de
AB The article describes some of the foundations of the striving for happiness and the experience of happiness from the point of view of different psychoanalytical theories and applies this to the luck of "Hans in luck" in the fairy tale. While happiness in the drive theory is reached through the gratification of needs, in the theory of narcissism it is defined as a regression to a narcissistic feeling of unity. In object-relations theory it is described how, beside happiness as a mere passive aim of expectation, a capacity to be happy has to be developed progressively.
CR Akhtar S., 2009, COMPREHENSIVE DICT P
   Anzieu D, 1985, HAUT ICH SUHRKAMP
   Appy JG, 1974, PSYCHOLOGIE NICHT PS, P144
   Balint M, 1966, URFORMEN LIEBE TECHN
   Balint M., 1970, THERAPEUTISCHE ASPEK
   Bergler E., 1949, BASIC NEUROSIS ORAL
   Bion W. R., 1970, ATTENTION INTERPRETA
   Bion WR, 1995, MELANIE KLEIN HEUTE, V1, P225
   Blumenberg Y, 2006, FORUM PSYCHOANAL, V22, P219, DOI 10.1007/s00451-006-0286-5
   Bollas C, 2000, GENESE PERSONLICHKEI
   Bormans L, 2011, GLUCK WORLD BOOK HAP
   Deutsch H, 1927, INT Z PSYCHOANAL, V13, P410
   Dostojewskaja AG, 1985, TAGEBUCHER
   Erikson E, 1971, KINDHEIT GESELLSCHAF
   Freud S, 1926, GW, V14, P111
   Freud S, 1933, GW, V16
   Freud S, 1923, GW, V13, P237
   Freud S., 1911, GW, V8, P230
   Freud S, 1985, BRIEFE WILHELM FLIEB
   Freud S., 1905, GW, VV, P27
   Freud S, 1900, GW, V2/3
   Freud S, 2004, BRIEFWECHSEL 1906 19, V2
   Freud S, 1910, GW, V8, P127
   Freud S., 1915, GW, V10, P210
   Freud S, 1914, GW, V10, p[137, 69]
   Freud S., 1908, GW, V7, P213
   Freud S, 1916, GW, V11
   Freud S., 1895, GW, V1, P75
   Freud S., 1930, GW, V14, P419
   Grimm-Bruder, 1985, KINDER HAUSMARCHEN G, P362
   Groth K, 1960, SAMTLICHE WERKE, VV
   Grun A, 2004, KLEINE BUCH WAHREN G
   Grunberger B, 1976, NARZIBETAMUS OBJEKT
   Handke P, 2001, WUNSCHLOSES UNGLUCK
   Henseler H, 2000, NARZIBETATISCHE KRIS
   Hinshelwood RD, 1993, WORTERBUCH KLEININAN
   Horisch J, 2011, GLUCK EIN INTERDISZI, P13
   Jones E, 1962, LEBEN WERK SIGMUND F, VIII
   Klein M, 2000, GESAMMELTE SCHRIFTEN, P81
   Klein M, 1996, GES SCHRIFTEN, P29
   Klein M, 2000, GESAMMELTE SCHRFITEN, P157
   Klein M, 1996, GESAMMELTE SCHRIFTEN, P105
   Klein M, 2000, GESAMMELTE SCHRIFTEN, P1
   Laplanche J., 1972, VOKABULAR PSYCHOANAL
   Mertens W, 2000, HDB PSYCHOANALYTISCH
   MISCHEL W, 1989, SCIENCE, V244, P933, DOI 10.1126/science.2658056
   MONEYKYR.R, 1971, INT J PSYCHOANAL, V52, P103
   Platon, 2006, SYMPOSION
   Reerink G, 1997, KLEIN BION EINFUHRUN, P101
   Roudinesco E, 2004, WORTERBUCH PSYCHOANA
   RYCROFT C, 1956, INT J PSYCHOANAL, V37, P137
   Stern D.N., 1992, LEBENSERFAHRUNG SAUG
   Vahle F, 1992, KINDERLIED ERKUNDUNG
   Winnicott DW, 1983, KINDERHEIKUNDE PSYCH
   Winnicott DW, 1997, SPIEL KREATIVITAT
NR 55
TC 0
BP 269
EP 290
PY 2013
PD JUN
VL 29
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s00451-013-0135-2
GA 171WO
UT WOS:000320961000009
ER

PT J
AU Mroczek, DK
AF Mroczek, DK
TI Age and emotion in adulthood
SO CURRENT DIRECTIONS IN PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCE
J9 CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 Fordham Univ, Dept Psychol, Bronx, NY 10458 USA.
RP Mroczek, DK, Fordham Univ, Dept Psychol, Dealy Hall, Bronx, NY 10458 USA.
DE adult development; affect; aging; emotion; well-being
ID SOCIOEMOTIONAL SELECTIVITY; LIFE-SPAN; EXPERIENCE; HAPPINESS
AB Evidence suggests that positive affect rises from youth through young and then older adulthood, but may decline after one's mid-70s. Negative affect appears to decrease steadily from early adulthood to older adulthood, but this decline may taper off in the oldest years. The relationship between age and affect in adulthood is further complicated by the effects of moderators, such as extraversion and marital status. Despite these complexities, recent empirical studies and current theory have furthered the understanding of age and affect in adulthood, although important questions remain.
CR Baltes P. B., 1990, SUCCESSFUL AGING PER, P1, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511665684.003
   CARSTENSEN LL, 1995, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P151, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep11512261
   Carstensen LL, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P644, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.4.644
   Carstensen LL, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P165, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.54.3.165
   Ferring D., 1995, EUROPEAN J PSYCHOL A, V11, P32
   Filipp Sigrun-Heide, 1996, P218
   ISAACOWITZ DM, 2000, UNPUB POSITIVE NEGAT
   LABOUVIEVIEF G, 1991, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V11, P172
   MALATESTA CZ, 1984, J GERONTOL, V39, P301
   Mroczek DK, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1333, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.5.1333
   Rossi AS, 1990, HUMAN BONDING PARENT
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   SMITH J, 1999, BERLIN AGING STUDY A, P450
   SMITH J, 1993, AGEING SOC, V13, P551, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X00001367
   Staudinger UM, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P305, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.2.305
NR 15
TC 53
BP 87
EP 90
PY 2001
PD JUN
VL 10
IS 3
DI 10.1111/1467-8721.00122
GA 436HW
UT WOS:000168931300004
ER

PT J
AU KOESKE, GF
   KIRK, SA
AF KOESKE, GF
   KIRK, SA
TI DIRECT AND BUFFERING EFFECTS OF INTERNAL LOCUS OF CONTROL AMONG
   MENTAL-HEALTH PROFESSIONALS
SO JOURNAL OF SOCIAL SERVICE RESEARCH
J9 J SOC SERV RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV CALIF LOS ANGELES, SCH PUBL POLICY & SOCIAL RES, LOS ANGELES, CA USA.
RP KOESKE, GF, UNIV PITTSBURGH, SCH SOCIAL WORK, PITTSBURGH, PA 15260 USA.
ID SOCIAL SUPPORT; CONTROL SCALE; NEGATIVE AFFECTIVITY; SELF-EFFICACY; JOB
   STRESS; BURNOUT; WORK; PERSONALITY; VALIDATION
AB In a study of Pennsylvania clinical social workers and New York State mental health professionals, counselors with internal locus of control beliefs had more favorable scores on a number of work-related variables. For example, internal counselors reported higher job and life satisfaction, less emotional exhaustion (burnout), a greater sense of success in their work, and more favorable attitudes toward clients. For the sample of intensive case managers of severely mentally ill clients, a significant and consistent buffering effect of internality was found. Only for workers with external beliefs (on a newly-developed measure of counselor locus of control) did job strain and negative work attitudes result in diminished life satisfaction and intentions to quit one's job. Secondary analyses failed to find conditions for which externality was beneficial or internality dysfunctional. The advantages of internality were consistent and pervasive. Among recommendations discussed is the incorporation of a. personal control component in the training and continuing education of counselors.
CR ARSENAULT A, 1991, J ORGAN BEHAV, V12, P483, DOI 10.1002/job.4030120603
   BANDURA A, 1977, PSYCHOL REV, V84, P191, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.84.2.191
   BURGER JM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P246, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.56.2.246
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   CAMPIS LK, 1986, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V15, P260, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp1503_10
   CARON C, 1987, CLIN SUPERVISOR, V1, P53
   CHEN PY, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P398, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.76.3.398
   Cohen S., 1989, ADV INVESTIGATION PS, P235
   COLLINS BE, 1974, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P381, DOI 10.1037/h0036015
   CRANDALL VC, 1965, CHILD DEV, V36, P91, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1965.tb05285.x
   CUMMINS R, 1989, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V19, P772, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1989.tb01258.x
   deCharms R., 1968, PERSONAL CAUSATION
   FRENCH JRP, 1982, MECHANISMS JOB STRES
   FRIEDMAN MI, 1991, PSYCHOL HUMAN CONTRO
   FUSILIER MR, 1987, J MANAGE, V13, P517, DOI 10.1177/014920638701300308
   GURIN P, 1969, J SOC ISSUES, V25, P29
   Hackman J. R., 1980, WORK REDESIGN
   HENDRIX WH, 1989, PSYCHOL REP, V65, P1136
   KIRK SA, 1993, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V44, P168
   Koeske G. F., 1993, J SOCIAL SERVICE RES, V17, P107, DOI 10.1300/J079v17n03_06
   KOESKE GF, 1989, SOC WORK, V34, P243
   Koeske G.F., 1991, J APPLIED BEHAVIORAL, V27, P475, DOI 10.1177/0021886391274007
   KOESKE GF, 1992, SOC WORK RES ABSTR, V28, P37
   KOESKE GF, IN PRESS SOCIAL WORK
   KOESKE GF, 1989, J APPL BEHAV SCI, V25, P131, DOI 10.1177/0021886389252004
   KRAUSE N, 1985, J HUM STRESS, V11, P11
   LANGER EJ, 1976, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P191, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.34.2.191
   LEFCOURT HM, 1983, RES LOCUS CONTROL CO, V2, P253
   MASLACH C, 1981, J OCCUP BEHAV, V2, P99, DOI 10.1002/job.4030020205
   MILLER PC, 1983, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V15, P266, DOI 10.1037/h0080735
   OBRIEN GE, 1984, RES LOCUS CONTROL CO, V3, P7
   PALENZUELA DL, 1987, J RES PERS, V21, P264, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(87)90011-0
   PEARLIN LI, 1978, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V19, P2, DOI 10.2307/2136319
   PETTERSEN N, 1987, PSYCHOL REP, V60, P203
   Phares E. J., 1976, LOCUS CONTROL PERSON
   Quinn R.P., 1979, 1977 QUALITY EMPLOYM
   Reid D., 1984, RES LOCUS CONTROL CO, V3, P361
   Rodin J, 1990, SELF DIRECTEDNESS CA, P1
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Rotter Julian, 1966, PSYCHOL MONOGRAPHS, V80
   SCHORR D, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P1148
   Seligman M. E. P., 1990, LEARNED OPTIMISM
   SMITH RE, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P228, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.56.2.228
   SPECTOR PE, 1982, PSYCHOL BULL, V91, P482, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.91.3.482
   SPECTOR PE, 1988, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V61, P335
   SPECTOR PE, 1988, J APPL PSYCHOL, V73, P11, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.73.1.11
   WAGENER JJ, 1986, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V5, P481
   Wallston K.A, 1982, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HLTH, P65
   WATSON D, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P465, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.96.3.465
   Weiner B., 1972, THEORIES MOTIVATION
   WHITE RW, 1959, PSYCHOL REV, V66, P297, DOI 10.1037/h0040934
   Wills T. A., 1982, BASIC PROCESSES HELP
   WOLFE LM, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P802
NR 53
TC 18
BP 1
EP 28
PY 1995
VL 20
IS 3-4
DI 10.1300/J079v20n03_01
GA TC497
UT WOS:A1995TC49700001
ER

PT J
AU MCCOLL, MA
   ROSENTHAL, C
AF MCCOLL, MA
   ROSENTHAL, C
TI A MODEL OF RESOURCE NEEDS OF AGING SPINAL-CORD INJURED MEN
SO PARAPLEGIA
J9 PARAPLEGIA
LA English
DT Article
RP MCCOLL, MA, QUEENS UNIV,SCH REHABIL THERAPY,KINGSTON K7L 3N6,ON,CANADA.
DE SPINAL CORD INJURY; AGING; COMMUNITY HEALTH; RESOURCES
AB It has always been understood that those who deal effectively with a disability call upon special resources that members of the able bodied population are not required to develop. However, the nature and relationship of these resources to aging outcomes is as yet only superficially understood. The present study provides further information and clarification about the resources needed for aging with a spinal cord injury. The sample consists of 70 individuals who have had a spinal cord injury for at least 15 years, and who are currently over the age of 45, and are therefore either anticipating or experiencing aging. Data from the sample were examined to produce a model of resources empirically associated with positive outcomes in aging. Emotional support was found to be positively related to the outcomes of life satisfaction, adjustment to disability and the absence of depressive symtomatology. Further, health concerns, financial security and instrumental support were also related to specific outcomes. These findings send a clear message to rehabilitation and community service providers to be watchful of survivors with limited social support, concerns about their health and an apparent lack of financial resources. The findings underline the need for better access to health services, and improved knowledge and attitudes of community health carl providers working with older disabled individuals.
NR 0
TC 53
BP 261
EP 270
PY 1994
PD APR
VL 32
IS 4
GA NG246
UT WOS:A1994NG24600007
ER

PT J
AU Duroy, QMH
AF Duroy, Quentin M. H.
TI Testing the affluence hypothesis: A cross-cultural analysis of the
   determinants of environmental action
SO SOCIAL SCIENCE JOURNAL
J9 SOC SCI J
LA English
DT Article
C1 Denison Univ, Dept Econ, Granville, OH 43023 USA.
RP Duroy, QMH, Denison Univ, Dept Econ, 100 W Coll St, Granville, OH 43023 USA.
EM duroyq@denison.edu
ID PROTECTION
AB This paper tests empirically the "affluence hypothesis" that states that the level of national income per capita influences the level of environmental concern expressed by the population. The hypothesis is tested in cross-sectional analyses of five aggregate variables measuring involvement in environmental protection. These variables are derived from answers to the World Values Survey (third wave). The interdisciplinary literature on the emergence of environmental awareness suggests that, in addition to national income, levels of education, subjective well-being, population density and income inequality may positively impact national preferences regarding environmental protection. The analysis conducted in this paper shows some statistical evidence of all-shaped relationship between GDP per capita and some measures of environmental action. Furthermore, it is found that income inequality, education, population density and subjective well-being play a role in explaining cross-cultural differences in preferences over specific environmental actions. Overall the evidence included in this paper lends qualified support to the "affluence hypothesis." However, it also indicates that involvement in environmental protection may be stronger in poorer countries than is commonly thought. (C) 2008 Western Social Science Association. Published by Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR BRECHIN SR, 1994, SOC SCI QUART, V75, P245
   BUTTEL FH, 1987, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V13, P465
   Carson Rachel, 1962, SILENT SPRING
   Dunlap RE, 1995, J SOC ISSUES, V51, P121
   Escobar Arturo, 2006, FOCAAL EUROPEAN J AN, V47, P120
   FERRERICARBONEL.A, 2005, RENSSELAER WORKING P, V503
   GOETZ SJ, 1998, NE AGR RESOURCE EC, V27, P200
   Griffiths William E., 1993, LEARNING PRACTICING
   INGLEHART R, 1990, CULTURE SHIFT ADV IN
   Inglehart R., 1997, MODERNIZATION POSTMO
   Israel DK, 2004, ENVIRON DEV ECON, V9, P757, DOI 10.1017/S1355770X0400169X
   Kellert SR, 1993, BIOPHILIA HYPOTHESIS
   Lal D., 1998, UNINTENDED CONSEQUEN
   Magnani E, 2000, ECOL ECON, V32, P431, DOI 10.1016/S0921-8009(99)00115-9
   MARTINEZALIER J, 1995, ECON APPL, V48, P215
   Maslow A. H., 1954, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   Neter J., 1990, APPL LINEAR STAT MOD
   Panayotou T, 1995, RIO ENV CRISIS SUSTA
   Peter Kennedy, 1998, GUIDE ECONOMETRICS
   Schneider B, 1988, BAREFOOT REVOLUTION
   Shiva V, 1998, ECOLOGIST, V26, P349
   Stutzer A., 2002, HAPPINESS EC EC I AF
   VANLIERE KD, 1980, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V44, P181
   Welzel C, 2003, EUR J POLIT RES, V42, P341, DOI 10.1111/1475-6765.00086
   WILSON E, 1999, J ENVIRON PLANN MAN, V42, P581, DOI 10.1080/09640569911073
   Wilson E. O., 1984, BIOPHILIA HUMAN BOND
NR 26
TC 6
BP 419
EP 439
PY 2008
PD SEP
VL 45
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.soscij.2008.07.001
GA 362YC
UT WOS:000260232100004
ER

PT J
AU Biro, P
   Weidmann, G
   Pietzsch, S
   Alon, E
   Brugger, P
AF Biro, P
   Weidmann, G
   Pietzsch, S
   Alon, E
   Brugger, P
TI Dose-dependent effects of oral premedication with midazolam.
SO ANASTHESIOLOGIE INTENSIVMEDIZIN NOTFALLMEDIZIN SCHMERZTHERAPIE
J9 ANASTH INTENSIV NOTF
LA German
DT Article
C1 UNIV ZURICH HOSP,NEUROL KLIN,CH-8091 ZURICH,SWITZERLAND.
RP Biro, P, UNIV ZURICH HOSP,INST ANASTHESIOL,RAMISTR 100,CH-8091 ZURICH,SWITZERLAND.
DE premedication; midazolam; anxiolysis; amnesia; sedation
ID PREOPERATIVE ANXIETY; ANESTHESIA; CHILDREN; SURGERY; PATIENT
AB Objective: The aim of this study was to examine the psychological effects, well-being and side effects after various doses of oral midazolam medication. Methods: After informed consent has been obtained and following the approval by the institutional ethical committee, 80 adult patients in the ASA physical status I and II were randomly assigned to one of five different premedication groups: 3.75, 7.5, 11.25, 15 mg midazolam, and placebo. The medication was given in a double-blind fashion 60 min before induction of general anaesthesia for various surgical procedures. At 3 definite stages (before premedication, 30 and 60 min after premedication), blood pressure, heart rate, transcutaneous oxygen saturation and respiratory rate were measured. Sedation and well-being were graded according to a 5-point scale, and the subjective anxiety level was assessed according a visual analogue scale (range 0-100 mm). Anterograde and retrograde amnesia were measured by recall of auditive and visual stimuli. Finally, patients were asked whether in case of future surgery they would prefer the same or a different medication. Results: Demographic data were similar in all groups. There was no significant difference in respiratory rate, oxygen saturation, blood pressure or heart rate. Alertness declined only after 60 min in the groups treated with 7.5 mg and more midazolam. During the entire measurement period, anxiolysis was not different from placebo in any of the midazolam groups. In comparison to placebo, all midazolam groups showed a statistically significant and dose dependent anterograde amnesia for visual stimuli. Subjective well being scores showed no differences between the groups. Only few side effects were seen following doses of 7.5 mg and higher, including ptosis, strabismus, diplopia, speech disorders, disorientation and vertigo. The majority of patients in all groups indicated a wish for the same medication in case of future anaesthesia for surgical interventions. Conclusions: Midazolam administered orally prior to surgical procedures showed marked interindividual variability. Sedation and amnesia were dose-dependent and were evaluated by the patients as acceptable. Anxiolysis was not significantly different from placebo. A dose of 7.5 mg midazolam showed the best relation between desirable and undesirable effects. Adequate attention given to the patient by the anaesthesiologist prior to surgery seems to be as important and beneficial as oral medication with midazolam.
CR ARELLANO R, 1989, ANESTH ANALG, V68, P645
   BADNER NH, 1990, CAN J ANAESTH, V37, P444
   BIRO P, 1995, J CLIN ANESTH, V7, P417, DOI 10.1016/0952-8180(95)00036-H
   CONRAD MR, 1989, RADIOLOGY, V170, P579
   DOMAR AD, 1989, ANESTH ANALG, V69, P763
   FEE JPH, 1988, ACTA ANAESTH SCAND, V32, P1
   GRABOW L, 1990, PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED, V40, P255
   GREENBLATT D, 1984, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY S
   Hempelmann G, 1991, Anasthesiol Intensivmed Notfallmed Schmerzther, V26, P293, DOI 10.1055/s-2007-1000587
   HENNES HM, 1990, ANN EMERG MED, V19, P1006, DOI 10.1016/S0196-0644(05)82564-8
   JACOBSSON J, 1991, ACTA ANAESTH SCAND, V35, P524
   KLOPFENSTEIN C, 1981, MED HYG, V39, P3777
   LANZ E, 1987, ANAESTHESIST, V36, P197
   LICHTOR J, 1988, ANESTHESIOLOGY, V69, P910
   Lieberherr S, 1991, Schweiz Rundsch Med Prax, V80, P673
   LINDAHL SGE, 1990, ACTA ANAESTH SCAND, V34, P79
   MANZ R, 1990, ANASTHESIOL INTENSIV, V4, P111
   MCMILLAN CO, 1992, CAN J ANAESTH, V39, P545
   Mitchell V, 1997, ANAESTHESIA, V52, P416, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2044.1997.120-az0122.x
   NIGHTINGALE JJ, 1992, ANAESTHESIA, V47, P801, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2044.1992.tb03261.x
   OBOYLE CA, 1987, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V91, P244
   O'Boyle C A, 1988, Psychopharmacol Ser, V6, P146
   RAYBOULD D, 1987, ANAESTHESIA, V42, P591, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2044.1987.tb03081.x
   READ MS, 1991, ACTA ANAESTH SCAND, V35, P591
   REVES JG, 1985, ANESTHESIOLOGY, V62, P310, DOI 10.1097/00000542-198503000-00017
   SCHNEIDER H, 1988, ANASTHESIOL INTENSIV, V11, P299
   SCHWARZ W, 1991, THER UMSCH, V48, P360
   SHAFER A, 1989, ANESTHESIOLOGY, V71, P495, DOI 10.1097/00000542-198910000-00004
   SHORT TG, 1989, ANAESTH INTENS CARE, V17, P151
   TARNOW J, 1985, ANASTH INTENSIVMED, V26, P174
   Van de Velde A, 1986, Acta Anaesthesiol Belg, V37, P127
   Wechsler D., 1956, MESSUNG INTELLIGENZ
   Weindler J, 1996, ANAESTHESIST, V45, P826, DOI 10.1007/s001010050317
   WONG HY, 1991, ANESTHESIOLOGY, V74, P675, DOI 10.1097/00000542-199104000-00010
NR 34
TC 5
BP 672
EP 677
PY 1997
PD NOV
VL 32
IS 11
DI 10.1055/s-2007-995134
GA YL502
UT WOS:A1997YL50200005
ER

PT J
AU Schimmack, U
   Krause, P
   Wagner, GG
   Schupp, J
AF Schimmack, Ulrich
   Krause, Peter
   Wagner, Gert G.
   Schupp, Juergen
TI Stability and Change of Well Being: An Experimentally Enhanced Latent
   State-Trait-Error Analysis
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Schimmack, Ulrich] Univ Toronto, Mississauga, ON L5L 1C6, Canada.
   [Krause, Peter; Wagner, Gert G.; Schupp, Juergen] German Socioecon Panel Study SOEP, Berlin, Germany.
   [Wagner, Gert G.] Berlin Univ Technol, Berlin, Germany.
   [Schupp, Juergen] Free Univ Berlin, D-1000 Berlin, Germany.
RP Schimmack, U, Univ Toronto, Mississauga, ON L5L 1C6, Canada.
EM uli.schimmack@utoronto.ca
DE Life satisfaction; Domain satisfaction; Well being; Stability; Change;
   Set point; Disposition; State; Trait
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; HAPPINESS; RELIABILITY;
   MODEL; JUDGMENTS; VALIDITY
AB This study uses longitudinal panel data and short-term retest data from the same respondents in the German Socio-economic Panel to estimate the contribution of state and trait variance to the reliable variance in judgments of life satisfaction and domain satisfaction. The key finding is that state and trait variance contribute approximately equally to the reliable variance in well being measures. Most of the occasion specific variance is random measurement error, although occasion-specific variation in state variance makes a reliable contribution for some measures. Moreover, the study shows high similarity in life satisfaction and average domain satisfaction for the stable trait component (r = .97), indicating that these two measures are influenced by the same stable dispositions. In contrast, state variance of the two measures is distinct, although still highly correlated (r = .77). Error variances of the two measures are only weakly correlated, indicating that most of the error component is indeed due to random measurement error.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   CONLEY JJ, 1984, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V5, P11, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(84)90133-8
   COSTA PT, 1987, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V78, P299
   Deaton A, 2008, J ECON PERSPECT, V22, P53, DOI 10.1257/jep.22.2.53
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   EHRHARDT JJ, 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P177, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1010084410679
   Eid M, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V65, P245, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000003801.89195.bc
   Frick JR, 2006, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V34, P427, DOI 10.1177/0049124105283109
   Fujita F, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P158, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.1.158
   HEADEY B, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P81, DOI 10.1007/BF00292652
   HEISE DR, 1969, AM SOCIOL REV, V34, P93, DOI 10.2307/2092790
   KENNY DA, 1995, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V63, P52, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.63.1.52
   Lucas RE, 2007, J RES PERS, V41, P1091, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2006.11.005
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   Muthen L. K., 2007, MPLUS USERS GUIDE
   Nes RB, 2006, PSYCHOL MED, V36, P1033, DOI 10.1017/S0033291706007409
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Saris WE, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V45, P173, DOI 10.1023/A:1006993730546
   Scherpenzeel AC, 1997, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V25, P341, DOI 10.1177/0049124197025003004
   Schilling O, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V75, P241, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-5297-2
   SCHIMMACK U, 2007, ENV INFLUENCES UNPUB
   Schimmack U, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P395, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.3.395
   SCHIMMACK U, 2007, J APPL SOCIAL SCI ST, V127, P105
   Schmidt FL, 1996, PSYCHOL METHODS, V1, P199, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.1.2.199
   Schmidt FL, 2003, PSYCHOL METHODS, V8, P206, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.8.2.206
   Schwarz N., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P61
   Stones MJ, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V36, P129, DOI 10.1007/BF01079722
   Stubbe JH, 2005, PSYCHOL MED, V35, P1581, DOI 10.1017/S0033291705005374
   Suh E, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P1091, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.5.842
   VEENHOVEN R, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V32, P101, DOI 10.1007/BF01078732
   Veenhoven R, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V79, P421, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-5074-x
   Veenhoven R, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V43, P211, DOI 10.1023/A:1006867109976
NR 33
TC 15
BP 19
EP 31
PY 2010
PD JAN
VL 95
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s11205-009-9443-8
GA 526UV
UT WOS:000272321100002
ER

PT J
AU Hanita, M
AF Hanita, M
TI Self-report measures of patient utility: should we trust them?
SO JOURNAL OF CLINICAL EPIDEMIOLOGY
J9 J CLIN EPIDEMIOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Houston Vet Affairs Med Ctr, Houston Ctr Qual Care & Utilizat Studies, Houston, TX 77030 USA.
   Baylor Coll Med, Houston, TX 77030 USA.
RP Hanita, M, Houston Vet Affairs Med Ctr, Houston Ctr Qual Care & Utilizat Studies, 2002 Holcombe Blvd, Houston, TX 77030 USA.
DE patient preference; expected utility; measurement; patient self-report;
   medical decision mailing; cognitive psychology
ID DECISION-MAKING; CATEGORY ACCESSIBILITY; IMPRESSION-FORMATION;
   SOCIAL-PERCEPTION; POSITIVE AFFECT; JUDGMENT; INFORMATION; PREFERENCES;
   MEMORY; CHOICE
AB As self-reports, measures of patient utility are susceptible to the effects of cognitive biases in patients. This article presents often overlooked problems in these measures by outlining cognitive processes involved in patient self-report. It is argued that these measures: 1) require overly complex mental operations: 2) fail to elicit thoughtful response by default; 3) may be biased by patients' mood; 4) are affected by both researchers' choice of measurement instruments and patients' choice of judgment strategies: 5) tend to reflect the disproportionate influence of patients' values that happen to be recallable at the time of measurement: and 6) are affected by patients' fear of regret. It is suggested that solutions for these problems should involve: a) improving the methods of administration; b) developing measures that are less taxing to patients; and c) redefining the concept of patient utility as judged. as opposed to retrieved. evaluation. Published by 2000 Elsevier Science Inc. All rights reserved.
CR BARGH JA, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P437, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.43.3.437
   BARGH JA, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P869, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.5.869
   BELL DE, 1982, OPER RES, V30, P961, DOI 10.1287/opre.30.5.961
   BODENHAUSEN GV, 1990, PSYCHOL SCI, V1, P319, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1990.tb00226.x
   CHRISTENSENSZALANSKI JJJ, 1984, MED DECIS MAKING, V4, P47, DOI 10.1177/0272989X8400400108
   DUNN VH, 1986, MED DECIS MAKING, V6, P49
   Fazio R. H., 1989, ATTITUDE STRUCTURE F, P153
   FAZIO RH, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P229, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.2.229
   FEINSTEIN AR, 1994, ANN INTERN MED, V120, P799
   FEINSTEIN AR, 1983, ANN INTERN MED, V99, P843
   Fiske S. T., 1991, SOCIAL COGNITION
   Flood AB, 1996, J GEN INTERN MED, V11, P342, DOI 10.1007/BF02600045
   FROBERG DG, 1989, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V42, P459, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(89)90136-4
   GIESLER RB, IN PRESS MED CARE
   GILBERT DT, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P509, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.60.4.509
   GRIFFIN DW, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P1128, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.6.1128
   Hammond Kenneth R., 1986, JUDGMENT DECISION MA
   HAMMOND KR, 1987, IEEE T SYST MAN CYB, V17, P753
   HASTIE R, 1986, PSYCHOL REV, V93, P258, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.93.3.258
   HIGGINS ET, 1977, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V13, P141
   HORNBERGER JC, 1992, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V45, P505, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(92)90099-9
   Isen A. M., 1984, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, V3, P179
   ISEN AM, 1987, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V39, P145, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(87)90034-3
   ISEN AM, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P1, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.1.1
   Janis I L, 1985, Issues Ment Health Nurs, V7, P461, DOI 10.3109/01612848509009466
   Janis I. L., 1993, HDB STRESS THEORETIC, P56
   JOHNSON MD, 1984, J CONSUM RES, V11, P741, DOI 10.1086/209010
   JOSEPHS RA, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P26, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.1.26
   JUNGERMANN H, 1983, DECISION MAKING UNCE, P63
   Kahneman D., 1982, JUDGMENT UNCERTAINTY
   KAHNEMAN D, 1972, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V3, P430, DOI 10.1016/0010-0285(72)90016-3
   Kahneman Daniel, 1982, JUDGMENT UNCERTAINTY, P201
   KRUGLANSKI AW, 1983, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V19, P448, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(83)90022-7
   LANGER E, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P635, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.36.6.635
   Langer E. J., 1989, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V22, P137, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60307-X
   LARRICK RP, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V113, P440, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.113.3.440
   Llewellyn-Thomas H, 1982, Med Decis Making, V2, P449, DOI 10.1177/0272989X8200200407
   LOOMES G, 1982, ECON J, V92, P805, DOI 10.2307/2232669
   Mann L., 1992, RISK TAKING BEHAV, P201
   MCNEIL BJ, 1982, NEW ENGL J MED, V306, P1259, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198205273062103
   Mitchell T. R., 1978, ACAD MANAGE REV, V3, P439, DOI DOI 10.2307/257535
   MITCHELL TR, 1990, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V47, P1, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(90)90044-A
   NEASE RF, 1995, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V273, P1185, DOI 10.1001/jama.273.15.1185
   NIEDENTHAL PM, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P575, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.3.575
   Nygren TE, 1996, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V66, P59, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1996.0038
   PAESE PW, 1991, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V48, P100, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(91)90008-H
   PAYNE JW, 1988, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V14, P534, DOI 10.1037//0278-7393.14.3.534
   PAYNE JW, 1992, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V43, P87, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.43.020192.000511
   READ JL, 1984, MED DECIS MAKING, V4, P315, DOI 10.1177/0272989X8400400307
   RUSSO JE, 1983, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V9, P676
   SALANCIK GR, 1975, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P829
   SIMON HA, 1956, PSYCHOL REV, V63, P129, DOI 10.1037/h0042769
   SLOVIC P, 1995, AM PSYCHOL, V50, P364, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.50.5.364
   SRULL TK, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P841, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.6.841
   STANGOR C, 1991, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V27, P357, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(91)90031-Z
   Stiggelbout AM, 1996, INT J TECHNOL ASSESS, V12, P291
   TORRANCE GW, 1982, OPER RES, V30, P1043, DOI 10.1287/opre.30.6.1043
   Torrance G W, 1972, Health Serv Res, V7, P118
   TOURANGEAU R, 1989, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P401, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(89)90030-9
   Tversky A., 1986, J BUS, V59, P251
   TVERSKY A, 1972, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V4, P207
   TVERSKY A, 1988, PSYCHOL REV, V95, P371, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.95.3.371
   Tversky Amos, 1974, SCIENCE, V185, P1127
   Von Neumann J, 1953, THEORY GAMES EC BEHA
   ZALKIND DL, 1980, MED CARE, V18, P59, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198001000-00005
NR 65
TC 18
BP 469
EP 476
PY 2000
PD MAY
VL 53
IS 5
DI 10.1016/S0895-4356(99)00205-X
GA 314UG
UT WOS:000087075500004
ER

PT J
AU Yildirim, A
AF Yildirim, A
TI Gender role influences on Turkish adolescents' self-identity
SO ADOLESCENCE
J9 ADOLESCENCE
LA English
DT Article
RP Yildirim, A, MIDDLE E TECH UNIV,FAC EDUC,DEPT EDUC STUDIES,TR-06531 ANKARA,TURKEY.
AB This study investigated gender role influences on Turkish adolescents' self-identity process as part of the International Self-Identity Research Project. A total of 154 male and 119 female adolescents ages 14 through 17 from urban and rural areas of Turkey were surveyed through a questionnaire. The results indicated that ''family'' was the dominant source of belongingness for both males and females, followed by ''friendships'' and ''school.'' Friendships and education were valued more by females than by males. Symbolic items (e.g., relationships, happiness) influenced females' self-identity more than they did males, while males tended to place greater importance on material items (e.g., home, TV, sports equipment). Athletic activities were highly important in males' self-validation process while females were oriented more toward the artistic and creative. General affective attributes (e.g., honesty, respect, thoughtfulness) were similarly valued by males and females as important criteria for self-evaluation. Finally, males were more religious, patriotic, and felt stronger ties to ancestors while females appeared to be more altruistic and placed high importance on social relations.
CR ERKUT S, 1987, INDIANA U TURKISH ST, V3
   ISHIYAMA I, 1991, UNPUB SELF VALIDATIO
   KAGITCIBASI C, 1977, CULTURAL VALUES POPU
   KAGITCIBASI C, 1987, SEX ROLES FAMILY COM, V3
   KANDIYOTI D, 1987, SEX ROLES FAMILY COM, V3
NR 5
TC 9
BP 217
EP 231
PY 1997
PD SPR
VL 32
IS 125
GA WR906
UT WOS:A1997WR90600016
ER

PT J
AU Jarchow, ME
   Kubiszewski, I
   Larsen, GLD
   Zdorkowski, G
   Costanza, R
   Gailans, SR
   Ohde, N
   Dietzel, R
   Kaplan, S
   Neal, J
   Petrehn, MR
   Gunther, T
   D'Adamo, SN
   McCann, N
   Larson, A
   Damery, P
   Gross, L
   Merriman, M
   Post, J
   Sheradin, M
   Liebman, M
AF Jarchow, Meghann E.
   Kubiszewski, Ida
   Larsen, G. L. Drake
   Zdorkowski, Gretchen
   Costanza, Robert
   Gailans, Stefan R.
   Ohde, Nicholaus
   Dietzel, Ranae
   Kaplan, Sara
   Neal, Jeri
   Petrehn, Mae Rose
   Gunther, Theodore
   D'Adamo, Stephanie N.
   McCann, Nicholas
   Larson, Andrew
   Damery, Phillip
   Gross, Lee
   Merriman, Marc
   Post, Julian
   Sheradin, Meghan
   Liebman, Matt
TI The future of agriculture and society in Iowa: four scenarios
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF AGRICULTURAL SUSTAINABILITY
J9 INT J AGR SUSTAIN
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Jarchow, Meghann E.; Zdorkowski, Gretchen; Gailans, Stefan R.; Dietzel, Ranae; Gunther, Theodore; Liebman, Matt] Iowa State Univ, Dept Agron, Ames, IA 50011 USA.
   [Kubiszewski, Ida; Costanza, Robert] Portland State Univ, Inst Sustainable Solut, Portland, OR 97207 USA.
   [Larsen, G. L. Drake; Ohde, Nicholaus] Iowa State Univ, Dept Nat Resource Ecol & Management, Ames, IA USA.
   [Kaplan, Sara; D'Adamo, Stephanie N.; Damery, Phillip] Iowa State Univ, Dept Sociol, Ames, IA USA.
   [Neal, Jeri] Leopold Ctr Sustainable Agr, Ames, IA USA.
   [Petrehn, Mae Rose] Iowa State Univ, Grad Program Sustainable Agr, Ames, IA USA.
   [McCann, Nicholas] Iowa State Univ, Coll Business, Ames, IA USA.
   [Larson, Andrew] Iowa State Univ, Univ Extens, Ames, IA USA.
   [Gross, Lee] Univ Vermont, Gund Inst Ecol Econ, Burlington, VT USA.
   [Merriman, Marc] Univ Vermont, Dept Publ Adm, Burlington, VT USA.
   [Post, Julian] Univ Vermont, Environm Program, Burlington, VT USA.
   [Sheradin, Meghan] Vermont Fresh Network, Richmond, VT USA.
RP Jarchow, ME, Iowa State Univ, Dept Agron, Ames, IA 50011 USA.
EM meghann@agroecologist.org
DE agricultural productivity; ecosystem services; energy availability;
   genuine progress indicator; scenario planning; systems thinking
ID MISSISSIPPI RIVER-BASIN; UNITED-STATES; NATURAL ENEMIES; ENERGY;
   CONSERVATION; ENVIRONMENT; ECOSYSTEMS; MANAGEMENT; DIVERSITY; DRAINAGE
AB Iowa is a leader in crop and livestock production, but its high productivity has had concomitant negative environmental and societal impacts and large requirements for fossil-fuel-derived inputs. Maintaining agricultural productivity, economic prosperity and environmental integrity will become ever more challenging as the global demand for agricultural products increases and the resources needed become increasingly limited. Here we present four scenarios for Iowa in 2100, based on combinations of differing goals for the economy and differing energy availability. In scenarios focused on high material throughput, environmental degradation and social unrest will increase. In scenarios with a focus on human and environmental welfare, environmental damage will be ameliorated and societal happiness will increase. Movement towards a society focused on human and environmental welfare will require changes in the goals of the economy, whereas no major changes will be needed to maintain focus on high throughput. When energy sources are readily available and inexpensive, the goals of the economy will be more easily met, whereas energy limitations will restrict the options available to agriculture and society. Our scenarios can be used as tools to inform people about choices that must be made to reach more desirable futures for Iowa and similar agricultural regions.
CR Alexander RB, 2008, ENVIRON SCI TECHNOL, V42, P822, DOI 10.1021/es0716103
   Anderson WP, 1996, URBAN STUD, V33, P7, DOI 10.1080/00420989650012095
   Anielski M., 2002, JUST ECOLOGICAL INTE
   Bharati L, 2002, AGROFOREST SYST, V56, P249, DOI 10.1023/A:1021344807285
   Blann KL, 2009, CRIT REV ENV SCI TEC, V39, P909, DOI 10.1080/10643380801977966
   Boody G, 2005, BIOSCIENCE, V55, P27, DOI 10.1641/0006-3568(2005)055[0027:MAITUS]2.0.CO;2
   Brown PW, 2011, LANDSCAPE URBAN PLAN, V100, P202, DOI 10.1016/j.landurbplan.2010.12.007
   Brye KR, 2000, SOIL SCI SOC AM J, V64, P715
   Carrol T.O., 1977, ENERGY COMMUNITY
   Center for Industrial Research and Service (CIRS), 2009, PER CAP INC MIGR DAT
   Center for Transportation Research and Education (CTRE), 2009, PROD MARK POT CALC
   Clarke M, 2008, ECOL INDIC, V8, P573, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolind.2007.08.002
   Cruse MJ, 2010, AGRON J, V102, P934, DOI 10.2134/agronj2009.0457
   Daly H., 2004, ECOLOGICAL EC PRINCI
   Daniels T., 2001, PLANNING PRACTICE RE, V16, P271, DOI 10.1080/02697450120107880
   Egli DB, 2008, AGRON J, V100, pS79, DOI 10.2134/agronj2006.0286c
   EIA, 2011, ANN EN REV
   Environmental Protection Agency (EPA), 2009, CLEAN WAT ACT SECT 3
   Environmental Working Group (EWG), 2009, POL AN DAT IOW
   Fiedler AK, 2007, ENVIRON ENTOMOL, V36, P751, DOI 10.1603/0046-225X(2007)36[751:AOMNPT]2.0.CO;2
   Forrester J W, 1969, URBAN DYNAMICS
   Gallopin G., 2002, PANARCHY UNDERSTANDI
   Gilliom R.J., 2006, 1291 US DEP INT US G
   Gordon P, 1997, J AM PLANN ASSOC, V63, P95, DOI 10.1080/01944369708975727
   Gutowski WJ, 2007, J HYDROMETEOROL, V8, P1382, DOI 10.1175/2007JHM817.1
   Hegarty RS, 2007, J ANIM SCI, V85, P1479, DOI 10.2527/jas.2006-236
   HERKERT JR, 1994, ECOL APPL, V4, P461, DOI 10.2307/1941950
   HOLECHEK J L, 1982, Wildlife Society Bulletin, V10, P204
   Hooper DU, 1998, ECOL MONOGR, V68, P121
   Interagency Agricultural Projections Committee (IAPC), 2008, OCE20081 IAPC
   Iowa Corn Growers Association (ICGA), 2011, IOW ETH E85 TALK POI
   Iowa Data Center (IDC), 2009, IOW COUNT POP GAIN L
   Iowa Department of Natural Resources (Iowa DNR), 2009, FIN 2008 IOW LIST SE
   Jordan N, 2010, BIOSCIENCE, V60, P60, DOI 10.1525/bio.2009.60.1.10
   KENNEDY AC, 1995, PLANT SOIL, V170, P75, DOI 10.1007/BF02183056
   Kunkel KE, 1999, J CLIMATE, V12, P2515, DOI 10.1175/1520-0442(1999)012<2515:LTTIEP>2.0.CO;2
   Lal R., 2007, Mitigation and Adaptation Strategies for Global Change, V12, P303, DOI 10.1007/s11027-006-9036-7
   Landis DA, 2000, ANNU REV ENTOMOL, V45, P175, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ento.45.1.175
   Larsen J, 2007, CHARTING MIDWEST INV
   Lassey KR, 2007, AGR FOREST METEOROL, V142, P120, DOI 10.1016/j.agrformet.2006.03.028
   Leopold A., 1949, SAND COUNTY ALMANAC
   Lewis WJ, 1997, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V94, P12243, DOI 10.1073/pnas.94.23.12243
   Liebman M., 2001, ECOLOGICAL MANAGEMEN
   McLauchlan KK, 2006, ECOL APPL, V16, P143, DOI 10.1890/04-1650
   Millennium Ecosystem Assessment (MEA), 2005, EC HUM WELL BEING SY
   Miranowski J.A., 2005, AGR PRODUCER CONSUME
   Mitsch WJ, 2005, ECOL ENG, V24, P267, DOI 10.1016/j.ecoleng.2005.02.005
   Mitsch WJ, 2000, ECOL ECON, V35, P25, DOI 10.1016/S0921-8009(00)00165-8
   National Agricultural Statistics Service (NASS), 2009, IOW AGR STAT
   National Agriculture Statistics Service (NASS), 2007, VEG POT MEL HARV SAL
   National Research Council (NRC), 2010, COMM 21 CENT SYST AG
   Neumayer E, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V48, P77, DOI 10.1023/A:1006914023227
   Orfield Myron, 1997, METROPOLITICS REGION
   Otto D., 2008, 202340 PM
   Otto D., 2008, 202385 PM
   Otto D., 2008, 202377 PM
   Peterson GD, 2003, CONSERV BIOL, V17, P358, DOI 10.1046/j.1523-1739.2003.01491.x
   Phelteplace H.W., 2001, NUTR CYCL AGROECOSYS, V60, P99
   Pimentel David, 2006, Environment Development and Sustainability, V8, P119, DOI 10.1007/s10668-005-1262-8
   Post WM, 2000, GLOB CHANGE BIOL, V6, P317, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2486.2000.00308.x
   Raffensperger C., 2009, DEFINE DEV LAW ECOLO
   Raskin, 2005, MILLENNIUM ECOSYSTEM
   Razak VM, 1996, FUTURES, V28, P645, DOI 10.1016/0016-3287(96)84468-5
   Redefining Progress, 2009, GEN PROGR IND
   Reganold JP, 2011, SCIENCE, V332, P670, DOI 10.1126/science.1202462
   Rusk D., 1999, INSIDE GAME OUTSIDE
   SAMSON F, 1994, BIOSCIENCE, V44, P418, DOI 10.2307/1312365
   SKAGGS RW, 1994, CRIT REV ENV SCI TEC, V24, P1
   Smil V, 2008, ENERGY NATURE SOC GE
   SUGG Z, 2007, ASSESSING US FARM DR
   Talberth J, 2009, PARDEE PAPERS BOSTON, V4
   Tilman D, 2009, SCIENCE, V325, P270, DOI 10.1126/science.1177970
   US Census Bureau, 2009, STAT COUNT QUICKFACT
   US Global Change Research Program (US GCRP), 2000, NAT ASS SYNTH TEAM C
NR 74
TC 1
BP 76
EP 92
PY 2012
VL 10
IS 1
DI 10.1080/14735903.2012.646730
GA 914AG
UT WOS:000301919100007
ER

PT B
AU Jo, C
   Wang, JL
AF Jo, Cheolwoo
   Wang, Jianglin
TI Measuring variations of voice source and vocal tract characteristics
   from Korean emotional voice
SO ISDA 2006: SIXTH INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON INTELLIGENT SYSTEMS DESIGN AND APPLICATIONS, VOL 2
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 Changwon Natl Univ, Sch Mechatron, SASPL, Chang Won, Gyeongnam, South Korea.
RP Jo, C, Changwon Natl Univ, Sch Mechatron, SASPL, 9 Sarim Dong, Chang Won, Gyeongnam, South Korea.
DE variations; voice source; emotion; vocal tract
AB We explored the voice source and vocal tract characteristics of emotional speech to estimate the voice quality. Emotional speech data used was collected from the actors. Speech materials consist of 10 sentences from 3 male and 3 female speakers in 6 emotional states. 6 emotions are sadness, anger, happiness, fear, boredom and neutral. /a/ sound was segmented from the data used for the analysis. In terms of voice source we measured Jitter, Shimmer, NHR, pitch and pitch range. To investigate vocal tract changes, normalized vocal tract area ratios were used. Area functions were computed from the linear predictive coefficients. Vocal tract was also divided into three sections to observe the changes according to different emotions. Each computed vocal tract area part was normalized by dividing the same part of corresponding neutral speech. Jitter value was the biggest in the neutral emotion. Shimmer was similar for all the emotions except for the fear. And the fear showed the biggest value in NHR. Pitch value was elevated for all emotions except the boredom. Pitch range was the biggest in the anger. In terms of vocal tract change, there was not a remarkable difference at lip section, but the fear and sadness showed great changes at the vocal fold section.
CR Gobl C, 2003, SPEECH COMMUN, V40, P189, DOI 10.1016/S0167-6393(02)00082-1
   *IMS, EGG VOIC QUAL
   JO CW, 2004, P ASK C, V23, P5
   KENT RD, 2000, SINGULAR
   KLASMEYER G, 1995, P ICPHS 95 STOCKH SW, V1, P181
   MARKER JF, 1980, LINEAR PREDICTION SP
   Rabiner L. R., 1978, DIGITAL PROCESSING S
   SCHERER KR, 1986, PSYCHOL BULL, V99, P143, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.99.2.143
   *SITEC, 2004, KOR EM SPEECH DAT
NR 9
TC 0
BP 800
EP 805
PY 2006
GA BFK67
UT WOS:000242508100146
ER

PT J
AU Boudrenghien, G
   Frenay, M
   Bourgeois, E
AF Boudrenghien, G.
   Frenay, M.
   Bourgeois, E.
TI Unattainable educational goals: Disengagement, reengagement with
   alternative goals, and consequences for subjective well-being
SO EUROPEAN REVIEW OF APPLIED PSYCHOLOGY-REVUE EUROPEENNE DE PSYCHOLOGIE APPLIQUEE
J9 EUR REV APPL PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Boudrenghien, G.; Frenay, M.] Catholic Univ Louvain, Psychol Sci Res Inst, Interdisciplinary Res Grp Socialisat Educ & Train, B-1348 Louvain, Belgium.
   [Bourgeois, E.] Univ Geneva, Psychol & Educ Sci Dept, CH-1211 Geneva 4, Switzerland.
RP Boudrenghien, G, Catholic Univ Louvain, Psychol Sci Res Inst, Interdisciplinary Res Grp Socialisat Educ & Train, 10 Pl Cardinal Mercier, B-1348 Louvain, Belgium.
EM gentiane.boudrenghien@uclouvain.be; mariane.frenay@uclouvain.be;
   etienne.bourgeois@unige.ch
DE Goal commitment; Goal disengagement; Goal reengagement; Subjective
   well-being; Higher education
ID HIGH-SCHOOL-STUDENTS; DEVELOPMENTAL DEADLINE; SELF-REGULATION;
   DEPRESSION; ADJUSTMENT; REGRESSION; HAPPINESS; EFFICACY; VALIDITY;
   PURSUIT
AB Introduction. - Is it always positive, in terms of well-being, to be highly committed to one's goals? Even if giving up on goals is most often seen as an undesirable response to difficulties, some researchers have begun to demonstrate the benefits of goal disengagement and reengagement with another goal when faced with unattainable goals.
   Objective. - This study aims to test the impact of goal commitment, goal disengagement and goal reengagement on several indicators of well-being in the higher education context, where in first year. a relatively large proportion of students may perceive their initial educational goal as unattainable.
   Method. - Some 357 students with secondary school leaving qualifications were surveyed in a first wave of data collection; 186 of these also participated in a second wave.
   Results. - Results show that the positive impact of goal commitment on well-being disappears, or even becomes negative, when the goal is perceived as unattainable. Moreover, disengagement from an unattainable goal was found to have beneficial effects on self-mastery. However, this disengagement was not enough to reduce depressive feelings; it must be accompanied by reengagement with an alternative goal.
   Conclusion. - These results are discussed and proposals for future research are put forward. (C) 2012 Elsevier Masson SAS. All rights reserved.
CR Abdel-Khalek A.M., 2009, MENTAL HLTH RELIG CU, V12, P803
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Beck AT, 1996, J PERS ASSESS, V67, P588, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6703_13
   BRANDTSTADTER J, 1990, PSYCHOL AGING, V5, P58, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.5.1.58
   Brandtstadter J, 2002, DEV REV, V22, P117, DOI 10.1006/drev.2001.0539
   BRUNSTEIN JC, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P1061, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.5.1061
   Carver C. S., 1998, SELF REGULATION BEHA
   CARVER CS, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P19, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.97.1.19
   Eccles J.S., 2002, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V53, P110
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1058, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.5.1058
   Galand B., 2001, THESIS U CATHOLIQUE
   Germeijs V, 2007, J VOCAT BEHAV, V70, P223, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2006.10.004
   Hayes AF, 2009, BEHAV RES METHODS, V41, P924, DOI 10.3758/BRM.41.3.924
   Heckhausen J, 2001, PSYCHOL AGING, V16, P400, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.16.3.400
   Hedberg P, 2010, AGING MENT HEALTH, V14, P757, DOI 10.1080/13607861003713216
   HOLLENBECK JR, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P951, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.74.6.951
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   McGregor I, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P494, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.494
   Miller RB, 2004, EDUC PSYCHOL REV, V16, P9, DOI 10.1023/B:EDPR.0000012343.96370.39
   Moeini B, 2008, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V36, P257, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2008.36.2.257
   Muris P, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V32, P337, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00027-7
   O'Connor RC, 2009, BEHAV RES THER, V47, P164, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2008.11.001
   PEARLIN LI, 1978, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V19, P2, DOI 10.2307/2136319
   Pomerantz EM, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P617, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.4.617
   Robak R. W., 2000, N AM J PSYCHOL, V2, P113
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   STONEROMERO EF, 1994, J APPL PSYCHOL, V79, P354, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.79.3.354
   Tinto V, 1997, J HIGH EDUC, V68, P599, DOI 10.2307/2959965
   Wrosch C, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P415, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.77.2.415
   Wrosch C, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P1494, DOI 10.1177/0146167203256921
   Wrosch C., 2003, SELF IDENTITY, V2, P1, DOI [10.1080/15298860309021, DOI 10.1080/15298860309021]
   Wrosch C, 2007, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V33, P251, DOI 10.1177/0146167206294905
   ZUNG WWK, 1965, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V12, P63
NR 34
TC 1
BP 147
EP 159
PY 2012
PD JUL
VL 62
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.erap.2012.04.002
GA 980HP
UT WOS:000306884500005
ER

PT J
AU Wiesmann, U
   Hannich, HJ
AF Wiesmann, Ulrich
   Hannich, Hans-Joachim
TI The Contribution of Resistance Resources and Sense of Coherence to Life
   Satisfaction in Older Age
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Wiesmann, Ulrich; Hannich, Hans-Joachim] Univ Med Greifswald, Inst Med Psychol, D-17475 Greifswald, Germany.
RP Wiesmann, U, Univ Med Greifswald, Inst Med Psychol, Walther Rathenau Str 48, D-17475 Greifswald, Germany.
EM wiesmann@uni-greifswald.de
DE Sense of coherence; Resilience; Life satisfaction; Successful aging
ID ACTIVE ELDERLY PERSONS; QUALITY-OF-LIFE; ANTONOVSKYS SENSE; FOLLOW-UP;
   HEALTH; SCALE; DISSATISFACTION; SALUTOGENESIS; SPIRITUALITY; PERSPECTIVE
AB We investigate how the sense of coherence and resistance resources explain two aspects of life satisfaction, general life satisfaction and satisfaction with health in older age. For the first time, we tested the mediating role of the sense of coherence. In our questionnaire study, 387 older persons at the mean age of 73.8 years volunteered. In addition to the sense of coherence and life satisfaction measures, we assessed selected resistance resources representing relevant socio-demographic, functional health, social network, everyday competence, and psychological factors. We found that (a) resistance resources and the sense of coherence significantly predicted life satisfaction, (b) the sense of coherence was a mediator of the relationship between resistance resources and life satisfaction, and (c) the predicted effects did not differ for general life satisfaction and satisfaction with health. The sense of coherence as well as resources such as physical health, everyday competence, social support, and self-esteem are important antecedents of life satisfaction. Moreover, the sense of coherence represents a superordinate concept as it pools resistance influences on life satisfaction.
CR Antonovsky A., 1992, ADV J MIND BODY HLTH, V8, P33
   Antonovsky A, 1987, UNRAVELING MYSTERY H
   ANTONOVSKY A, 1993, SOC SCI MED, V37, P969, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(93)90427-6
   Antonovsky A., 1979, HLTH STRESS COPING N
   Antonovsky A, 1996, HEALTH PROMOT INT, V11, P11, DOI 10.1093/heapro/11.1.11
   ANTONOVSKY A, 1990, GERONTOLOGIST, V30, P362
   Arbuckle JL, 2009, AMOS 18 USERS GUIDE
   Baltes P. B., 1990, SUCCESSFUL AGING PER, P1, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511665684.003
   Baltes PB, 2003, GERONTOLOGY, V49, P123, DOI 10.1159/000067946
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Cheung GW, 2008, ORGAN RES METHODS, V11, P296, DOI 10.1177/104428107300343
   Collins AL, 2009, PSYCHOL AGING, V24, P696, DOI 10.1037/a0016777
   Diener E., 2009, OXFORD HDB POSITIVE, P187
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Eriksson M, 2007, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V61, P938, DOI 10.1136/jech.2006.056028
   Eriksson M, 2006, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V60, P376, DOI 10.1136/j.jech.2005.041616
   Eriksson M, 2005, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V59, P460, DOI 10.1136/jech.2003.018085
   Fernandez-Ballesteros R., 2007, GEROPSYCHOLOGY EUROP, P197
   Fernandez-Ballesteros R, 2001, AGEING SOC, V21, P25
   Fries JF, 2002, CLIN GERIATR MED, V18, P371, DOI 10.1016/S0749-0690(02)00021-6
   Fry P. S., 2010, NEW FRONTIERS RESILI, P15, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511763151.003
   Fry PS, 2000, AGING MENT HEALTH, V4, P375
   GEORGE LK, 1984, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V19, P133, DOI 10.2190/FHHT-25R8-F8KT-MAJD
   HAVIGHURST RJ, 1961, GERONTOLOGIST, V1, P8
   Henrich G, 2000, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V16, P150, DOI 10.1027//1015-5759.16.3.150
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2002, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V105, P444, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2002.01287.x
   Langeland E, 2007, QUAL LIFE RES, V16, P939, DOI 10.1007/s11136-007-9199-z
   LARSON R, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P109
   Lee C., 2002, PSYCHOL MENS HLTH
   Lindstrom B, 2005, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V59, P440, DOI 10.1136/jech.2005.034777
   Lyyra TM, 2006, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V61, pP319
   MacKinnon DP, 2004, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V39, P99, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr3901_4
   Maturana H. R., 1987, TREE KNOWLEDGE BIOL
   Oswald W. D., 1995, NURNBERGER ALTERS IN
   Park CL, 2010, PSYCHOL BULL, V136, P257, DOI 10.1037/a0018301
   PAVOT W, 2008, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V3, P137, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760701756946
   Payne R., 1991, PERSONALITY STRESS I, P67
   Pinquart M, 2000, PSYCHOL AGING, V15, P187, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.15.2.187
   Preacher KJ, 2008, BEHAV RES METHODS, V40, P879, DOI 10.3758/BRM.40.3.879
   Prigogine I., 1979, BEING BECOMING
   REKER GT, 1987, J GERONTOL, V42, P44
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Rowe JW, 1997, GERONTOLOGIST, V37, P433
   Sadler ME, 2011, TWIN RES HUM GENET, V14, P249, DOI 10.1375/twin.14.3.249
   Sagy S., 1990, BEHAVIOR HLTH AGING, V1, P11
   Schroots JJF, 1996, GERONTOLOGIST, V36, P742
   Schwarzer R., 1993, STRESS ANGST HANDLUN
   Shrout PE, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P422, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.4.422
   Sinikallio S, 2011, DISABIL REHABIL, V33, P599, DOI 10.3109/09638288.2010.503255
   Steinhagen-Thiessen E., 1999, BERLIN AGING STUDY A, P131
   Weber G., 2004, EUR J AGEING, V1, P15, DOI 10.1007/s10433-004-0011-4
   Wiesmann U, 2010, RES AGING, V32, P349, DOI 10.1177/0164027509356954
   Wiesmann U, 2008, AGING MENT HEALTH, V12, P56, DOI 10.1080/13607860701365998
   Wiesmann U., 2008, WOMEN AGING NEW RES, P489
   Wiesmann U, 2004, Z GERONTOL GERIATR, V37, P366, DOI 10.1007/s00391-004-0213-6
   Wiesmann U, 2009, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V14, P767, DOI 10.1348/135910709X413124
   Wiest M, 2011, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V30, P728, DOI 10.1037/a0023839
   Wong PTP, 1998, LEA SER PER CLIN PSY, P359
   Xu JP, 2010, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V29, P9, DOI 10.1037/a0016767
NR 59
TC 0
BP 911
EP 928
PY 2013
PD JUN
VL 14
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s10902-012-9361-3
GA 169JL
UT WOS:000320776200011
ER

PT J
AU Fuhr, T
AF Fuhr, T
TI The child's happiness
SO ZEITSCHRIFT FUR PADAGOGIK
J9 Z PADAGOGIK
LA German
DT Article
C1 Padag Hsch Freiburg, D-79117 Freiburg, Germany.
RP Fuhr, T, Padag Hsch Freiburg, Kunzenweg 21, D-79117 Freiburg, Germany.
AB Children strive for hapiness. What this consists in, however, has hardly been researched. The author examines the pedagogical discourse on the child's happiness, the structure of judgement on happiness, empirical findings on the child's happiness, and problems of research on children's needs. It can be shown that judgements on happiness may, besides cognitive constituents, also include feelings of joy or sorrow. These should not only be read as indicators of what children like, but also as reasons for enabling children to do what they enjoy. Pedagogical judgements should therefore take into account these feelings.
CR BEHRENS J, 1983, BEDURFNISSE WANDEL T, P193
   Bourdieu Pierre, 1989, FEINEN UNTERSCHIEDE
   BRANDTSTADTER J, 1992, LIFE CRISES AND EXPERIENCES OF LOSS IN ADULTHOOD, P301
   BUCHER AA, 2001, KINDER GLUCKLICH MAC
   CIOMPI L, 1999, EMOTIONALEN GRUNDLAG
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 2001, FLOW
   ELIAS N, 1990, PROZESS ZIVILISATION
   FUHR T, 1998, ETHIK ERZIEHENS PADA
   Galtung Johan, 1980, HUMAN NEEDS CONTRIBU, P55
   GEHLEN A, 1986, MORAL HYPERMORAL PLU
   Gehlen A., 1986, MENSCH SEINE NATUR S
   HOFFE O, 1992, EINFUHRUNG UTILITARI
   KANT I, 1968, WERKAUSABE, V12
   KANT I, 1788, KRITIK PRAKTISCHEN, V7
   KRAFT V, 1995, ROUSSEAUS EMILE LEHR
   KRAMER H, 1992, INTEGRATIVE ETHIK
   LUCKERT HR, 1957, KONFLIKTPSYCHOL EINF
   Luhmann N., 1982, LIEBE PASSION CODIER
   MACINTYRE A, 1987, VERLUST TUGEND
   MALLMANN CA, 1980, HUMAN NEEDS CONTRIBU, P37
   MASLOW AH, 1978, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   MILL JS, 1976, UTILITARISMUS
   MOSLER HJ, 1992, BEDURFNISSE WOHLBEFI
   MOULY GJ, 1970, PSYCHOL EFFECTIVE TE
   MURRAY HA, 1949, EXPLORATIONS PERSONA
   NUSSBAUM MC, 1999, GERECHTIGKEIT GUTE L
   Oelkers J&uumlaut;gga, 1989, REFORMPADAGOGIK KRIT
   PASCHEN H, 1988, HANSCHEN ARGUMENT
   PASCHEN H, 1996, DTSCH GEGENWARTSPADA, V2, P113
   PASCHEN H, 1991, PADAGOGISCHEN WISSEN, V27, P319
   PRANGE K, 1987, Z PADAGOGIK, V33, P345
   PRANGE K, 1988, CURRICULUM VITAE, P159
   PRECHTL P, 1983, BEDURFNISSTRUKTUR GE
   Rawls J., 1979, THEORIE GERECHTIGKEI
   Rousseau J.-J., 1971, EMIL ODER ERZIEHUNG
   Rowan J, 1998, J HUMANIST PSYCHOL, V38, P81, DOI 10.1177/00221678980381008
   Schleiermacher F., 1983, PADAGOGISCHE SCHRIFT
   SCHULTHEIS K, 1995, REFORMPADAGOGIK KONT, P89
   Seel M., 1995, VERSUCH FORM GLUCKS
   SPAEMANN R, 1990, VERSUCH ETHIK
   STEINFATH H, 2001, ORIENTIERUNG GUTEN
   Ulich D., 1992, PSYCHOL EMOTIONEN
   WILLIAMS B, 1978, BEGRIFF MORAL
   WILLIAMS B, 1979, KRITIK UTILITARISMUS
   1983, NIKOMACHISCHE ETHIK
NR 45
TC 0
BP 514
EP 533
PY 2002
PD JUL-AUG
VL 48
IS 4
GA 573JW
UT WOS:000176827100002
ER

PT J
AU Ruefle, M
AF Ruefle, Mary
TI The Art of Happiness
SO AMERICAN POETRY REVIEW
J9 AM POETRY REV
LA English
DT Poetry
NR 0
TC 0
BP 4
EP 4
PY 2010
PD JAN-FEB
VL 39
IS 1
GA 543MB
UT WOS:000273580900006
ER

PT J
AU Hassel, AJ
   Danner, D
   Schmitt, M
   Nitschke, I
   Rammelsberg, P
   Wahl, HW
AF Hassel, Alexander Jochen
   Danner, Daniel
   Schmitt, Marina
   Nitschke, Ina
   Rammelsberg, Peter
   Wahl, Hans-Werner
TI Oral health-related quality of life is linked with subjective well-being
   and depression in early old age
SO CLINICAL ORAL INVESTIGATIONS
J9 CLIN ORAL INVEST
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hassel, Alexander Jochen; Rammelsberg, Peter] Univ Heidelberg, Dept Prosthodont, INF 400, D-69120 Heidelberg, Germany.
   [Danner, Daniel; Wahl, Hans-Werner] Univ Heidelberg, Inst Psychol, Heidelberg, Germany.
   [Schmitt, Marina] Tech Univ Dortmund, Inst Gerontol, Dortmund, Germany.
   [Nitschke, Ina] Univ Zurich, Clin Gerodontol & Special Care Dent, Zurich, Switzerland.
RP Hassel, AJ, Univ Heidelberg, Dept Prosthodont, INF 400, D-69120 Heidelberg, Germany.
EM alexander.hassel@med.uni-heidelberg.de
DE Elderly; OHRQoL; Depression; Well-being; SEM
ID IMPACT; SOMATIZATION; INDIVIDUALS; ASSOCIATION; XEROSTOMIA; AUSTRALIA;
   ADULTS; SCALE
AB Although a body of research has targeted predictors of well-being and depression in old age, the consideration of oral health-related quality of life (OHRQoL) as a predictor of these major psychosocial endpoints has been rare in the previous literature. The objective of this study was to test whether OHRQoL is associated with well-being and depression, after controlling for relevant confounders; also, the mediating role of subjective health, a major predictor of both well-being and depression, has been explored. OHRQoL was measured by two commonly used assessment instruments, the geriatric oral health assessment index (GOHAI) and oral health impact profile (OHIP); well-being was assessed by the Philadelphia Geriatric Center Morale Scale (PGCMS) and depression by the self-rating depression scale (SDS). We used a subsample of 197 participants from the older cohort (1930-1932) of the Interdisciplinary Longitudinal Study of Adult Development. Regression models and structural equations modeling (SEM) were used for the test for study variable relationships. Both GOHAI and OHIP revealed significant associations to both PGCMS and SDS at the bivariate level. In regression analyses considering gender, household situation, subjective health, and both OHRQoL indicators, only OHIP remained a significant predictor of well-being and depression. In addition, supportive evidence for a mediating role of subjective health regarding the linkage between OHRQoL and an overall latent construct of well-being was found in the SEM analysis. In conclusion, OHRQoL is significantly linked with well-being and depression in old age, while subjective health is able to mediate the relationship. The generally underrated role of OHRQoL with respect to well-being and depression in late adulthood deserves more attention.
CR Allen PF, 1999, COMMUNITY DENT ORAL, V27, P344, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0528.1999.tb02031.x
   Atchison K A, 1990, J Dent Educ, V54, P680
   Baker SR, 2007, QUAL LIFE RES, V16, P297, DOI 10.1007/s11136-006-9108-x
   Baker SR, 2006, COMMUNITY DENT ORAL, V34, P351, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0528.2006.00285.x
   Bollen K., 1989, STRUCTURAL EQUATIONS
   Carter KD, 2002, NATL DENT TELEPHONE
   CORTINA JM, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P98, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.78.1.98
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Ekanayake L, 2004, J ORAL REHABIL, V31, P831, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2842.2004.01311.x
   GEORGE LK, 2006, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI, P321
   Hassel AJ, 2008, COMMUNITY DENT ORAL, V36, P34, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0528.2007.00351.x
   Hassel AJ, 2007, QUAL LIFE RES, V16, P253, DOI 10.1007/s11136-006-9122-z
   Hassel AJ, 2007, INT J PROSTHODONT, V20, P242
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Inukai M, 2008, J DENT RES, V87, P736
   John MT, 2006, COMMUNITY DENT ORAL, V34, P277, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0528.2006.00279.x
   John MT, 2004, COMMUNITY DENT ORAL, V32, P125, DOI 10.1111/j.0301-5661.2004.00144.x
   Klages U, 2005, INT J PROSTHODONT, V18, P106
   Kressin NR, 2001, COMMUNITY DENT ORAL, V29, P412, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0528.2001.290602.x
   LAWTON MP, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P85
   Locker D, 2007, COMMUNITY DENT ORAL, V35, P35, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0528.2007.00317.x
   Locker David, 2003, Spec Care Dentist, V23, P86, DOI 10.1111/j.1754-4505.2003.tb01667.x
   Martin M., 2001, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V56, P214, DOI 10.1093/geronb/56.4.P214
   Muthen L. K., 2007, MPLUS USERS GUIDE
   Savolainen J, 2005, EUR J ORAL SCI, V113, P121, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0722.2005.00201.x
   Slade GD, 2005, BRIT DENT J, V198, P489, DOI 10.1038/sj.bdj.4812252
   Slade G D, 1994, Community Dent Health, V11, P3
   Slade GD, 1996, J DENT RES, V75, P1439
   SMITH J, 1999, BERLIN AGING STUDY A, V100, P197
   Walker A, 2009, EUR J AGEING, V6, P61, DOI 10.1007/s10433-009-0117-9
   Wong MCM, 2005, COMMUNITY DENT HLTH, V22, P156
   Zimmer S, 2010, J PUBLIC HEALTH DENT, V70, P167, DOI 10.1111/j.1752-7325.2009.00158.x
   ZUNG WWK, 1965, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V12, P63
NR 33
TC 3
BP 691
EP 697
PY 2011
PD OCT
VL 15
IS 5
DI 10.1007/s00784-010-0437-3
GA 846HU
UT WOS:000296888600013
ER

PT J
AU JOINER, TE
AF JOINER, TE
TI THE PRICE OF SOLICITING AND RECEIVING NEGATIVE FEEDBACK -
   SELF-VERIFICATION THEORY AS A VULNERABILITY TO DEPRESSION THEORY
SO JOURNAL OF ABNORMAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J ABNORM PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
RP JOINER, TE, UNIV TEXAS,MED BRANCH,DEPT PSYCHIAT & BEHAV SCI,D-25,3258 GRAVES BLDG,301 UNIV BLVD,GALVESTON,TX 77555, USA.
ID COLLEGE-STUDENTS; PSYCHOMETRIC PROPERTIES; HOPELESSNESS; ENHANCEMENT;
   INVENTORY; ANXIETY; OTHERS; CONSISTENCY; PERCEPTIONS; RESPONSES
AB The hypothesis that people who seek and receive negative feedback are vulnerable to increases in depressed symptoms was tested among 100 undergraduates and their roommates. Students and roommates completed questionnaires on their views of each other and on their own levels of negative feedback seeking, depressed and anxious symptoms, negative and positive affect, and self-esteem. Three weeks later, students and roommates completed the same questionnaires. Results were, in general. consistent with prediction. Students who reported an interest in their roommates' negative feedback and who lived with a roommate who viewed them negatively were at heightened risk for increases in depressed symptoms. These results could not be explained in terms of the variables' relations to trait self-esteem. The symptom specificity of the effect was moderately supported. Implications for work on interpersonal vulnerability to depression are discussed.
CR ABRAMSON LY, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P358, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.96.2.358
   ALLOY LB, 1992, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V101, P310, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.101.2.310
   American Psychiatric Association, 1987, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Beck A. T., 1983, TREATMENT DEPRESSION, P265
   Beck AT, 1987, MANUAL REVISED BECK
   BECK AT, 1988, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V8, P77, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(88)90050-5
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   BECK AT, 1988, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V56, P893, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.56.6.893
   BECK AT, 1979, COGNITIVE THERAPY DE
   BURCHILL SAL, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P410, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.3.410
   BUTLER AC, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P166, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.66.1.166
   CLARK LA, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P316, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.3.316
   Cohen P., 1983, APPLIED MULTIPLE REG
   COYNE JC, 1976, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V85, P186, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.85.2.186
   COYNE JC, 1976, PSYCHIATRY, V39, P28
   GOTLIB IH, 1982, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V91, P231, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.91.4.231
   GURTMAN MB, 1986, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V95, P99, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.95.1.99
   HOKANSON JE, 1989, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V98, P209, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.98.3.209
   HOOLEY JM, 1992, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V101, P307, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.101.2.307
   JOINER TE, 1994, COGNITIVE THER RES, V18, P497, DOI 10.1007/BF02357756
   JOINER TE, 1992, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V101, P165, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.101.1.165
   JOINER TE, 1994, UNPUB RELATION JUDGE
   JOINER TE, 1994, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V22, P195, DOI 10.2224/sbp.1994.22.2.195
   JOINER TE, 1993, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V12, P113, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1993.12.2.113
   JOINER TE, 1994, UNPUB RELATION ROOMM
   KENDALL PC, 1987, COGNITIVE THER RES, V11, P289, DOI 10.1007/BF01186280
   METALSKY GI, 1993, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V102, P101, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.102.1.101
   METALSKY GI, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P667, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.63.4.667
   ROBERTS JE, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P804
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   SHRAUGER JS, 1975, PSYCHOL BULL, V82, P581, DOI 10.1037/h0076791
   SIEGEL SJ, 1990, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V99, P361, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.99.4.361
   Sorrentino R. M., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P408
   SWANN WB, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P1038, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.6.1038
   Swann W. B., 1983, PSYCHOL PERSPECTIVES, V2, P33
   SWANN WB, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P1119, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.41.6.1119
   SWANN WB, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P392, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.3.392
   SWANN WB, 1981, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V17, P351, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(81)90043-3
   SWANN WB, 1992, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V101, P314, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.101.2.314
   SWANN WB, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P1609, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.49.6.1609
   SWANN WB, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P782, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.57.5.782
   SWANN WB, 1992, PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P118, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1992.tb00010.x
   SWANN WB, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P881, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.5.881
   SWANN WB, 1992, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V101, P293, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.101.2.293
   WATSON D, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P127, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.1.127
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WATSON D, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P346, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.97.3.346
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1020, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1020
NR 48
TC 61
BP 364
EP 372
PY 1995
PD MAY
VL 104
IS 2
DI 10.1037//0021-843X.104.2.364
GA QW681
UT WOS:A1995QW68100012
ER

PT J
AU Connor, SM
AF Connor, Susan M.
TI Food-related advertising on preschool television: Building brand
   recognition in young viewers
SO PEDIATRICS
J9 PEDIATRICS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Rainbow Babies & Childrens Hosp, Injury Prevent Ctr, Cleveland, OH 44106 USA.
   Case Western Reserve Univ, Dept Pediat, Cleveland, OH 44106 USA.
RP Connor, SM, Rainbow Babies & Childrens Hosp, Injury Prevent Ctr, 11100 Euclid Ave,HPV B55, Cleveland, OH 44106 USA.
EM susan.connor@cwru.edu
DE preschool-aged children; media; television; overweight children; obesity
ID NUTRITION EXAMINATION SURVEY; CHILDRENS TELEVISION; PHYSICAL-ACTIVITY;
   NATIONAL-HEALTH; TV ADS; OBESITY; COMMERCIALS; RECOMMENDATIONS;
   ADOLESCENTS; PREFERENCES
AB OBJECTIVES. This study used content analysis to explore how much and what type of advertising is present in television programming aimed at toddlers and preschool-aged children and what methods of persuasion are being used to sell products and to promote brands to the youngest viewers.
   METHODS. Four randomly selected, 4-hour blocks (9 AM to 1 PM) were recorded in spring 2005 from each of 3 stations airing programming aimed specifically at toddlers and preschool-aged children (Public Broadcasting Service, Disney, and Nickelodeon). All content that aired in the spaces between programs was examined. Data recorded for food-related advertisements included the primary appeals used to promote products or brands, whether advertisements were aimed at children or adults, whether advertisements used primarily animation or live action, whether advertisements showed food, and whether licensed characters were used.
   RESULTS. In 96 half-hour blocks of preschool programming, the 3 stations had a total of 130 food-related advertisements (1.354 food advertisements per half-hour). More than one half of all food advertisements (76 of 130 advertisements) were aimed specifically at children, and the majority of those were for fast food chains (50 advertisements) or sweetened cereals (18 advertisements). The primary advertising appeals used associated products with fun and happiness and/or with excitement and energy. Fast food advertisements in particular seemed to focus on building brand recognition and positive associations, through the use of licensed characters, logos, and slogans.
   CONCLUSIONS. The majority of child-oriented food advertisements viewed seemed to take a branding approach, focusing on creating lifelong customers rather than generating immediate sales. Promotional spots on advertisement-supported (Nickelodeon) and sponsor-supported (Public Broadcasting Service and Disney) networks took similar approaches and used similar appeals, seeming to promote the equation that food equals fun and happiness.
CR *AM AC PED, TEL FAM
   Bar-on ME, 2001, PEDIATRICS, V107, P423
   Andersen RE, 1998, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V279, P938, DOI 10.1001/jama.279.12.938
   BARCUS FE, 1977, CHILDRENS TELEVISION
   Bar-on ME, 2000, ARCH DIS CHILD, V83, P289, DOI 10.1136/adc.83.4.289
   Borzekowski DLG, 2001, J AM DIET ASSOC, V101, P42, DOI 10.1016/S0002-8223(01)00012-8
   Brown J., 1977, Journal of Nutrition Education, V9, P120
   Valkenburg PM, 2005, J APPL DEV PSYCHOL, V26, P456, DOI 10.1016/j.appdev.2005.04.004
   BUTTER EJ, 1981, J ADVERTISING RES, V21, P53
   Byrd-Bredbenner C, 1999, AM J HLTH STUDIES, V15, P169
   COMSTOCK GA, 1999, TELEVISION WHATS ON
   COTUGNA N, 1988, J NUTR EDUC, V20, P125
   Crespo CJ, 2001, ARCH PEDIAT ADOL MED, V155, P360
   Dennison BA, 2002, PEDIATRICS, V109, P1028, DOI 10.1542/peds.109.6.1028
   DIETZ WH, 1985, PEDIATRICS, V75, P807
   EGBERTS K, 2004, ASIA PAC J CLIN NUTR, V13, pS60
   FISCHER PM, 1991, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V266, P3145, DOI 10.1001/jama.266.22.3145
   GALST JP, 1976, CHILD DEV, V47, P1089, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1976.tb02290.x
   GOLDBERG ME, 1978, J CONSUM RES, V5, P73, DOI 10.1086/208717
   Gortmaker SL, 1996, ARCH PEDIAT ADOL MED, V150, P356
   Gussow J., 1972, J Nutr Educ, V4, P48
   Hideout V. J., 2003, 0 6 ELECT MEDIA LIVE
   Johnson D. C., 1999, Agricultural Outlook, P3
   KLESGES RC, 1993, PEDIATRICS, V91, P281
   KOTZ K, 1994, J AM DIET ASSOC, V94, P1296, DOI 10.1016/0002-8223(94)92463-5
   KUNKEL D, 2003, FACES TELEVISUAL MED, P287
   KUNKEL D, 1992, J COMMUN, V42, P134, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-2466.1992.tb00803.x
   KUNKEL D, 2001, HDB CHILDREN MEDIA, P275
   MACKLIN MC, 1985, J CONSUM AFF, V19, P293
   MACKLIN MC, 1987, J CONSUM RES, V14, P229, DOI 10.1086/209108
   MCNEAL JU, 1999, KIDS MARKET MYTHS RE, P212
   MIZERSKI R, 1995, J MARKETING, V59, P58, DOI 10.2307/1252328
   *NAT CTR HLTH STAT, 2004, HLTH US
   Proctor MH, 2003, INT J OBESITY, V27, P827, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijo.0802294
   Reece B. B., 1999, ADVERTISING CHILDREN, P189
   REYNOLDS M, 2006, MULTICHANNEL NEWS, V20, P20
   Scammon D. L., 1981, J ADVERTISING, V10, P26
   Signorielli N, 1992, HEALTH COMMUN, V4, P245, DOI 10.1207/s15327027hc0404_1
   Smith S. L., 2003, FACES TELEVISUAL MED, P301
   Staples Jessica, 1997, HEALTH COMMUN, V9, P291
   TARAS HL, 1989, J DEV BEHAV PEDIATR, V10, P176
   TARAS HL, 1995, ARCH PEDIAT ADOL MED, V149, P649
NR 42
TC 43
BP 1478
EP 1485
PY 2006
PD OCT
VL 118
IS 4
DI 10.1542/peds.2005-2837
GA 090NZ
UT WOS:000240959300019
ER

PT J
AU Guardiola, J
   Garcia-Munoz, T
AF Guardiola, Jorge
   Garcia-Munoz, Teresa
TI Fulfilment of basic needs from a subjective point of view in rural
   Guatemala
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF SOCIAL WELFARE
J9 INT J SOC WELF
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Guardiola, Jorge] Univ Granada, Fac Econ & Business Adm, Dept Appl Econ, Granada 18011, Spain.
RP Guardiola, J, Univ Granada, Fac Econ & Business Adm, Dept Appl Econ, Campus Cartuja, Granada 18011, Spain.
EM jguardiola@ugr.es
DE subjective wellbeing; basic needs; Guatemala
ID NONTRADITIONAL AGRICULTURAL EXPORTS; INCOME POVERTY; POOR; PERCEPTIONS;
   CAPABILITY; HAPPINESS; LIFE
AB The study of subjective wellbeing in developing countries is a relatively new field of research, but interest is increasing among researchers. A few decades ago, techniques such as the basic needs approach were applied in order to understand development. The basic needs framework has recently been used to define and monitor the Millennium Development Goals. However, it is limited when it comes to defining the content of basic needs and determining to what extent they are being satisfied, which leaves this decision to an external authority other than the individual. In this article, we estimated how certain indicators and assets have influenced the perception of basic needs in a rural area of Guatemala using a data set containing 369 interviews with Mayan households. The results allowed us to identify the characteristics or assets that influence the perception of basic needs, leaving the decision as to the Mayan people themselves as to whether their basic needs are being met.
CR BARHAM B, 1992, LAT AM RES REV, V27, P43
   BOK D, 2010, POLITICS HAPPINESS W
   BURKI SJ, 1981, WORLD DEV, V9, P167
   Carletto C, 1999, ECON DEV CULT CHANGE, V47, P345, DOI 10.1086/452404
   Carter MR, 1996, LAT AM RES REV, V31, P33
   CASPER D, 2007, WELLBEING DEV COUNTR, P259
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   Clark DA, 2005, J DEV STUD, V41, P1339, DOI 10.1080/00220380500186853
   Cummins RA, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V38, P303, DOI 10.1007/BF00292050
   Daukantaite D., 2006, INT J SOC WELF, V15, P23, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1468-2397.2006.00441.X
   DYNAN KE, 2007, AM ECON REV, V96, P189
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Garcia-Alonso CR, 2009, EUR J OPER RES, V195, P543, DOI [10.1016/j.ejor.2008.02.013, 10.1016/j.ejor.2009.02.013]
   Goldin Liliana, 2003, PROCESOS GLOBALES CA
   GONZALEZGOMEZ F, 2009, PAPERS DEP THEORY EC
   GOUGH I, 2007, WELLBEING DEV COUNTR
   Graham C., 2010, HAPPINESS WORLD PARA
   Graham C., 2001, J HAPPINESS STUD, V2, P237, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1011860027447
   Graham C, 2002, J DEV STUD, V38, P100, DOI 10.1080/00220380412331322431
   GUARDIOLA J, 2007, THESIS ETEA U CORDOB
   Halpern D., 2010, HIDDEN WEALTH NATION
   Hamilton S, 2003, LAT AM RES REV, V38, P82, DOI 10.1353/lar.2003.0033
   HICKS NL, 1982, WORLD DEV, V10, P489, DOI 10.1016/0305-750X(82)90005-5
   Hotchkiss D, 1989, 73 IFPRI
   ISENMAN P, 1980, WORLD DEV, V8, P237, DOI 10.1016/0305-750X(80)90012-1
   Kingdon GG, 2006, J DEV STUD, V42, P1199, DOI 10.1080/00220380600884167
   Luttmer EFP, 2005, Q J ECON, V120, P963, DOI 10.1093/qje/120.3.963
   McBride M, 2001, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V45, P251, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(01)00145-7
   *PMA MAGA, 2002, CART AN VULN INS AL
   Pradhan M, 2000, REV ECON STAT, V82, P462, DOI 10.1162/003465300558821
   RAM R, 1982, J DEV ECON, V11, P227, DOI 10.1016/0304-3878(82)90005-0
   Rojas M, 2008, WORLD DEV, V36, P1078, DOI 10.1016/j.worlddev.2007.10.005
   Rojas M., 2006, UNDERSTANDING HUMAN, P182
   Rojas M, 2007, WELLBEING IN DEVELOPING COUNTRIES: FROM THEORY TO RESEARCH, P259
   Schimmel J, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P93, DOI 10.1007/s10902-007-9063-4
   Sen A., 1984, RIGHTS CAPABILITIES
   SEN A, 1983, OXFORD ECON PAP, V35, P153
   Sen A, 1997, WORLD DEV, V25, P1959, DOI 10.1016/S0305-750X(97)10014-6
   Sen A., 2009, IDEA JUSTICE
   Sen A., 1987, STANDARD LIVING
   Sen A, 1985, COMMODITIES CAPABILI
   Sen Amartya, 1999, DEV FREEDOM
   STERN N, 1989, ECON J, V99, P597, DOI 10.2307/2233764
   Stiglitz JE, 2009, REPORT COMMISSION ME
   STREETEN P, 1978, WORLD DEV, V6, P411, DOI 10.1016/0305-750X(78)90116-X
   STREETEN P, 1984, WORLD DEV, V12, P973, DOI 10.1016/0305-750X(84)90054-8
   VAKIS R, 2002, GUATEMALA LIVELIHOOD
   van Praag BMS, 2003, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V51, P29, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(02)00140-3
   *WORLD BANK, 2004, GUAT POV ASS
NR 49
TC 1
BP 393
EP 403
PY 2011
PD OCT
VL 20
IS 4
DI 10.1111/j.1468-2397.2010.00758.x
GA 821ZR
UT WOS:000295013500007
ER

PT J
AU Weenig, MWH
   Staats, H
AF Weenig, Mieneke W. H.
   Staats, Henk
TI The impact of a refurbishment of two communal spaces in a care home on
   residents' subjective well-being
SO JOURNAL OF ENVIRONMENTAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J ENVIRON PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Weenig, Mieneke W. H.; Staats, Henk] Leiden Univ, Dept Social & Org Psychol, Energy & Environm Res Ctr, NL-2300 RB Leiden, Netherlands.
RP Weenig, MWH, Leiden Univ, Dept Social & Org Psychol, Energy & Environm Res Ctr, POB 9555, NL-2300 RB Leiden, Netherlands.
DE Subjective well being; Interior design; Elderly; Care home; Residential
   quality
ID RESPONSE-SHIFT BIAS; MENTAL-HEALTH; OLDER-PEOPLE; PRIVACY; DESIGN; LIFE;
   PERFORMANCE; EXPERIENCES; ENVIRONMENT; QUALITIES
AB This study investigates the impact of a refurbishment of two communal spaces lobby and recreation room of a care home in the Netherlands on residents subjective well-being The refurbishments aimed to improve the aesthetic appearance of both spaces and to offer residents more possibilities for controlled interaction Data were collected by means of pre- and post-intervention interviews among all residents that were able to respond (N = 39) and by means of observations Results showed that most respondents evaluated the refurbishment of both spaces positively on residential quality aesthetic quality and possibility for controlled interaction In addition residents subjective well-being increased significantly Subjective well-being appeared to be quite strongly related to the 3 evaluative aspects Results suggest that the physical changes in care homes can help improve residents subjective well-being (C) 2010 Elsevier Ltd All rights reserved
CR AIKEN LS, 1990, EVALUATION REV, V14, P374, DOI 10.1177/0193841X9001400403
   AINSWORTH RA, 1993, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V76, P235
   ALTMAN I, 1976, ENVIRON BEHAV, V8, P7, DOI 10.1177/001391657600800102
   Altman I., 1975, ENV SOCIAL BEHAV PRI
   Andersson I, 2007, J CLIN NURS, V16, P1712, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2702.2006.01703.x
   ARCHEA J, 1977, J SOC ISSUES, V33, P116
   Barnes S, 2006, ENVIRON BEHAV, V38, P589, DOI 10.1177/0013916505281578
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P497, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.3.497
   Beauchemin KM, 1996, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V40, P49, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(96)00040-7
   Berlyne D. E., 1971, AESTHETICS PSYCHOBIO
   BERLYNE DE, 1973, PLEASURE REWARD PREF, P1
   BOYCE P.R., 2003, HUMAN FACTORS LIGHTI
   Bringslimark T, 2009, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V29, P422, DOI 10.1016/j.jenvp.2009.05.001
   CHRISTENFELD R, 1989, Psychiatric Quarterly (New York), V60, P253, DOI 10.1007/BF01064801
   Curtis S, 2007, ENVIRON PLANN C, V25, P591, DOI 10.1068/c1312r
   Day K, 2002, HDB ENV PSYCHOL, P374
   DEVLIN AS, 1992, ENVIRON BEHAV, V24, P66, DOI 10.1177/0013916592241003
   de Vries S, 2003, ENVIRON PLANN A, V35, P1717, DOI 10.1068/a35111
   Diener E, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P33, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_3
   Doyal L, 1997, J Contemp Health Law Policy, V14, P1
   Evans GW, 2003, J URBAN HEALTH, V80, P536, DOI 10.1093/jurban/jtg063
   EVANS GW, 1992, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V12, P163, DOI 10.1016/S0272-4944(05)80068-4
   Fazio R.H., 1995, ATTITUDE STRENGTH AN, P247, DOI DOI 10.1521/SOCO.2007.25.5.603
   Fogel R.W., 2004, ESCAPE HUNGER PREMAT
   GIFFORD R., 2007, ENV PSYCHOL PRINCIPL
   HARTIG T, 1991, ENVIRON BEHAV, V23, P3, DOI 10.1177/0013916591231001
   HOFF SJM, 1995, THESIS FREE U AMSTER
   Howard G. S., 1979, APPLIED PSYCHOL MEAS, V3, P1, DOI 10.1177/014662167900300101
   HOWARD GS, 1979, J APPL PSYCHOL, V64, P144, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.64.2.144
   HOWARD GS, 1980, EVALUATION REV, V4, P93, DOI 10.1177/0193841X8000400105
   Kaplan Stephen, 1982, COGNITION ENV FUNCTI
   Kilpi H.L., 2001, INT J NURS STUD, V38, P663
   Knez I, 2000, ENVIRON BEHAV, V32, P817, DOI 10.1177/0013916500326005
   Kupritz VW, 2000, J ARCHIT PLAN RES, V17, P47
   Larsen L, 1998, ENVIRON BEHAV, V30, P261, DOI 10.1177/001391659803000301
   Lawton M.P., 1975, PLANNING MANAGING HO
   NASAR JL, 1994, ENVIRON BEHAV, V26, P377, DOI 10.1177/001391659402600305
   NEWELL PB, 1995, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V15, P87, DOI 10.1016/0272-4944(95)90018-7
   Nezlek JB, 2002, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V9, P57, DOI 10.1111/1475-6811.00004
   OCONNELL BJ, 1985, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V61, P1157
   Ohta H, 2008, INT J BIOMETEOROL, V52, P331, DOI 10.1007/s00484-007-0125-4
   Rechavi TB, 2009, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V29, P133, DOI 10.1016/j.jenvp.2008.05.001
   Ridoutt BG, 2002, FOREST PROD J, V52, P30
   Robson S. K. A., 2002, Journal of Foodservice Business Research, V5, P89, DOI 10.1300/J369v05n02_07
   Robson SKA, 2008, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V28, P373, DOI 10.1016/j.jenvp.2008.03.001
   ROSENTHAL NE, 1984, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V41, P72
   SCHWARTZ CE, 2000, PSYCHOL INTERVENTION, P85
   STAHLER GJ, 1984, J SOC PSYCHOL, V123, P101
   TEMPELMAN CJJ, 1987, THESIS STATE U GRONI
   Ware JE, 1993, SF 36 HLTH SURVEY MA
   Wells NM, 2003, ENVIRON BEHAV, V35, P311, DOI 10.1177/0013916503251445
   Westin A. F., 1970, PRIVACY FREEDOM
   Whitfield T, 1990, GENETIC SOCIAL GEN P, V116, P387
   Wohlwill Joachim F., 1976, HUMAN BEHAVIOR ENV, V1, P37
NR 54
TC 1
BP 542
EP 552
PY 2010
PD DEC
VL 30
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.jenvp.2010.04.003
GA 692QL
UT WOS:000285170100021
ER

PT J
AU Surguladze, SA
   Marshall, N
   Schulze, K
   Hall, MH
   Walshe, M
   Bramon, E
   Phillips, ML
   Murray, RM
   McDonald, C
AF Surguladze, S. A.
   Marshall, N.
   Schulze, K.
   Hall, M-H.
   Walshe, M.
   Bramon, E.
   Phillips, M. L.
   Murray, R. M.
   McDonald, C.
TI Exaggerated neural response to emotional faces in patients with bipolar
   disorder and their first-degree relatives
SO NEUROIMAGE
J9 NEUROIMAGE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Surguladze, S. A.; Marshall, N.; Schulze, K.; Walshe, M.; Bramon, E.; Murray, R. M.] Kings Coll London, Inst Psychiat, London SE5 8AF, England.
   [Hall, M-H.] Harvard Univ, Sch Med, McLean Hosp, Belmont, MA 02478 USA.
   [Phillips, M. L.] Univ Pittsburgh, Sch Med, Western Psychiat Inst & Clin, Dept Psychiat, Pittsburgh, PA 15213 USA.
   [Phillips, M. L.] Cardiff Univ, Sch Med, Dept Psychol Med, Cardiff, S Glam, Wales.
   [McDonald, C.] Natl Univ Ireland, Inst Clin Sci, Dept Psychiat, Galway, Ireland.
RP Surguladze, SA, Kings Coll London, Inst Psychiat, Box PO69,DeCrespigny St, London SE5 8AF, England.
EM simon.2.surguladze@kcl.ac.uk
ID GENERIC BRAIN ACTIVATION; FACIAL AFFECT; FUNCTIONAL ABNORMALITIES;
   ANTIDEPRESSANT TREATMENT; GENETIC LIABILITY; MAJOR DEPRESSION; FMRI;
   SCHIZOPHRENIA; EXPRESSIONS; AMYGDALA
AB Neuroimaging studies have demonstrated abnormalities in patients with bipolar disorder, including overactivity in anterior limbic structures in response to fearful or happy facial expressions. We investigated whether such anomalies might constitute heritable deviations underlying bipolar disorder, by virtue of being detectable in unaffected relatives carrying genetic liability for illness. Twenty patients with bipolar I disorder, twenty of their unaffected 1st degree relatives and twenty healthy volunteers participated in functional magnetic resonance imaging experiments of facial emotion processing. In one of these experiments, the participants watched faces expressing fear of varying intensities (moderate and high), intermixed with the non-emotional faces, and in another experiment faces expressing moderate or high degrees of happiness intermixed with non-emotional faces. Repeated measures 2 x 3 x 3 ANOVA with emotion (fear and happy), intensity (neutral, moderate, and high) as within-subjects variables and group (patients, relatives, and controls) as between-subjects variable produced two clusters of differential activation, located in medial prefrontal cortex and left putamen. Activity in medial prefrontal cortex was greater in patients and in relatives compared with healthy volunteers in response to both fearful and happy faces. Activity in left putamen in response to moderate fear was greater in patients and in relatives compared with controls. Patients (but not relatives) showed also a greater activation in response to high intensity happy faces, compared with controls. Region of Interest analysis of amygdala activation showed increased activity in left amygdala in both patients and relatives groups in response to intensively happy faces. Exaggerated medial prefrontal cortical and subcortical (putamen and amygdala) responses to emotional signals may represent heritable neurobiological abnormalities underlying bipolar disorder. (C) 2010 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Almeida Jorge Renner Cardoso de, 2009, Biol Psychiatry, V66, P451, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2009.03.024
   Almeida JRC, 2009, PSYCHIAT RES-NEUROIM, V171, P54, DOI 10.1016/j.pscychresns.2008.02.001
   Altman EG, 1997, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V42, P948, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(96)00548-3
   Beck A.T., 1986, BECK DEPRESSION INVE
   Blumberg HP, 2005, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V183, P308, DOI 10.1007/s00213-005-0156-7
   Bora E, 2009, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V113, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2008.06.009
   Brammer MJ, 1997, MAGN RESON IMAGING, V15, P763, DOI 10.1016/S0730-725X(97)00135-5
   Brotman MA, 2008, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V47, P1455, DOI 10.1097/CHI.0b013e318188832e
   Bullmore ET, 1999, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V7, P38, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0193(1999)7:1<38::AID-HBM4>3.3.CO;2-H
   Chaddock CA, 2009, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V194, P527, DOI 10.1192/bjp.bp.107.047498
   Chen CH, 2006, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V59, P31, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2005.06.008
   Dale AM, 1999, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V8, P109, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0193(1999)8:2/3<109::AID-HBM7>3.0.CO;2-W
   Dickstein DP, 2007, BIPOLAR DISORD, V9, P679, DOI 10.1111/j.1399-5618.2007.00418.x
   Drapier D, 2008, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V64, P513, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2008.04.038
   Drevets WC, 2008, BRAIN STRUCT FUNCT, V213, P93, DOI 10.1007/s00429-008-0189-x
   ENDICOTT J, 1978, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V35, P837
   Fitzgerald DA, 2006, NEUROIMAGE, V30, P1441, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2005.11.003
   Fu CHY, 2004, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V61, P877, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.61.9.877
   Hall J, 2008, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V64, P70, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2007.12.014
   Hasler G, 2006, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V60, P93, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2005.11.006
   Hassel S, 2008, BIPOLAR DISORD, V10, P916, DOI 10.1111/j.1399-5618.2008.00641.x
   Kober H, 2008, NEUROIMAGE, V42, P998, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2008.03.059
   Lawrence NS, 2004, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V55, P578, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2003.11.017
   LEMOGNE C, 2009, SOCIAL COGNITIVE AFF
   Lennox BR, 2004, PSYCHOL MED, V34, P795, DOI 10.1017/S0033291704002557
   Logothetis NK, 2001, NATURE, V412, P150, DOI 10.1038/35084005
   Maxwell E., 1992, FAMILY INTERVIEW GEN
   McClure-Tone EB, 2009, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V16, P98
   McDonald C, 2004, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V61, P974, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.61.10.974
   McGuffin P, 2003, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V60, P497, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.60.5.497
   OGAWA S, 1992, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V89, P5951, DOI 10.1073/pnas.89.13.5951
   Ongur D, 2000, CEREB CORTEX, V10, P206, DOI 10.1093/cercor/10.3.206
   Phillips M, 2008, MOL PSYCHIATR, V13, P833, DOI 10.1038/mp.2008.65
   Sheline YI, 2003, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V54, P338, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(03)00347-0
   Sheline YI, 2001, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V50, P651, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(01)01263-X
   Strakowski SM, 2005, MOL PSYCHIATR, V10, P105, DOI 10.1038/sj.mp.4001585
   Surguladze S, 2005, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V57, P201, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsysch.2004.10.028
   Surguladze S, 2006, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V60, P423, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2005.11.021
   Surguladze SA, 2003, NEUROIMAGE, V19, P1317, DOI 10.1016/S1053-8119(03)00085-5
   Talairach J, 1988, COPLANAR STEREOTAXIC
   THERMENOS HW, 2009, AM J MED GENET B
   Thirion B, 2007, NEUROIMAGE, V35, P105, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2006.11.054
   Tom SM, 2007, SCIENCE, V315, P515, DOI 10.1126/science.1134239
   van der Schot AC, 2009, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V66, P142, DOI 10.1001/archgenpsychiatry.2008.541
   Young AW, 2002, FACIAL EXPRESSIONS E
   Yurgelun-Todd DA, 2000, BIPOLAR DISORD, V2, P237, DOI 10.1034/j.1399-5618.2000.20304.x
NR 46
TC 34
BP 58
EP 64
PY 2010
PD OCT 15
VL 53
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2010.05.069
GA 637LJ
UT WOS:000280818900007
ER

PT J
AU Valstar, MF
   Pantic, M
AF Valstar, Michel F.
   Pantic, Maja
TI Fully Automatic Recognition of the Temporal Phases of Facial Actions
SO IEEE TRANSACTIONS ON SYSTEMS MAN AND CYBERNETICS PART B-CYBERNETICS
J9 IEEE T SYST MAN CY B
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Valstar, Michel F.; Pantic, Maja] Univ London Imperial Coll Sci Technol & Med, Dept Comp, London SW7 2AZ, England.
   [Pantic, Maja] Univ Twente, Fac Elect Engn Math & Comp Sci, NL-7500 AE Enschede, Netherlands.
RP Valstar, MF, Univ London Imperial Coll Sci Technol & Med, Dept Comp, 180 Queens Gate, London SW7 2AZ, England.
EM Michel.Valstar@imperial.ac.uk; m.pantic@imperial.ac.uk
DE Facial expression analysis; GentleBoost; particle filtering;
   spatiotemporal facial behavior analysis; support vector machine (SVM)
ID SUPPORT VECTOR MACHINES; IMAGE SEQUENCES; EXPRESSION RECOGNITION; FACE
   DETECTION; OPTICAL-FLOW; DYNAMICS; SEGMENTS; FEATURES; SYSTEM; VIEW
AB Past work on automatic analysis of facial expressions has focused mostly on detecting prototypic expressions of basic emotions like happiness and anger. The method proposed here enables the detection of a much larger range of facial behavior by recognizing facial muscle actions [action units (AUs)] that compound expressions. AUs are agnostic, leaving the inference about conveyed intent to higher order decision making (e. g., emotion recognition). The proposed fully automatic method not only allows the recognition of 22 AUs but also explicitly models their temporal characteristics (i.e., sequences of temporal segments: neutral, onset, apex, and offset). To do so, it uses a facial point detector based on Gabor-feature-based boosted classifiers to automatically localize 20 facial fiducial points. These points are tracked through a sequence of images using a method called particle filtering with factorized likelihoods. To encode AUs and their temporal activation models based on the tracking data, it applies a combination of GentleBoost, support vector machines, and hidden Markov models. We attain an average AU recognition rate of 95.3% when tested on a benchmark set of deliberately displayed facial expressions and 72% when tested on spontaneous expressions.
CR Ambadar Z, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P403, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2005.01548.x
   Anderson K, 2006, IEEE T SYST MAN CY B, V36, P96, DOI 10.1109/TSMCB.2005.854502
   Andrieu C, 2004, P IEEE, V92, P423, DOI 10.1109/JPROC.2003.823142
   Ashraf A.B., 2007, P ACM INT C MULT INT, P9, DOI 10.1145/1322192.1322197
   Baker S, 2011, INT J COMPUT VISION, V92, P1, DOI 10.1007/s11263-010-0390-2
   BARRON JL, 1994, INT J COMPUT VISION, V12, P43, DOI 10.1007/BF01420984
   Bartlett MS, 2006, Proceedings of the Seventh International Conference on Automatic Face and Gesture Recognition - Proceedings of the Seventh International Conference, P223
   Bartlett MS, 1996, ADV NEUR IN, V8, P823
   Bartlett MS, 1999, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V36, P253, DOI 10.1017/S0048577299971664
   Bourlard H, 1998, LECT NOTES ARTIF INT, V1387, P389
   Chen L., 2004, P 6 IEEE INT C AUT F, P302
   COHEN J, 1960, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V20, P37, DOI 10.1177/001316446002000104
   Cohen M.M., 2006, PERSPECTIVES FACE
   Cohn J., 2005, HDB NONVERBAL BEHAV, P9
   Cohn J. F., 2004, P IEEE INT C SYST MA, V1, P610
   Cohn J. F., 2006, P ACM INT C MULT INT, V1, P610
   Cristianini N, 2000, INTRO SUPPORT VECTOR
   Cristinacce D, 2006, PROCEEDINGS OF THE SEVENTH INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON AUTOMATIC FACE AND GESTURE RECOGNITION - PROCEEDINGS OF THE SEVENTH INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE, P429
   Cristinacce D., 2004, Proceedings. Sixth IEEE International Conference on Automatic Face and Gesture Recognition
   Cunningham D.W., 2004, P S APPL PERC GRAPH, P143, DOI 10.1145/1012551.1012578
   Donato G, 1999, IEEE T PATTERN ANAL, V21, P974, DOI 10.1109/34.799905
   Ekman P., 1982, FACE MAN UNIVERSAL E
   Ekman P, 2002, FACIAL ACTION CODING
   Ekman P., 2003, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V1000, P105
   Ekman P., 2005, WHAT FACE REVEALS RE
   Ekman P., 1969, SEMIOTICA, V1, P49
   Fasel I., 2005, COMPUT VIS IMAGE UND, V98, P181
   Feris R.S., 2002, P IEEE INT C FAC GES, P118
   Friedman J, 2000, ANN STAT, V28, P337, DOI 10.1214/aos/1016218223
   Golomb B., 1997, NSF REPORT FACIAL EX, P55
   Gralewski L, 2006, Proceedings of the Seventh International Conference on Automatic Face and Gesture Recognition - Proceedings of the Seventh International Conference, P217
   Gu HS, 2005, MACH VISION APPL, V16, P105, DOI 10.1007/s00138-004-0161-6
   Hamlaoui S., 2005, P 2005 JO C SMART OB, P165, DOI 10.1145/1107548.1107592
   Hjelmas E, 2001, COMPUT VIS IMAGE UND, V83, P236, DOI 10.1006/cviu.2001.0921
   Holden E., 2002, P AS C COMP VIS, P731
   Jiang B., 2011, P IEEE INT C AUT FAC, P314
   Kaliouby R. E., 2004, P IEEE C COMP VIS PA, V3, P154
   Kalman R. E., 1960, J BASIC ENG, V82, P35, DOI DOI 10.1115/1.3662552
   Kanade T., 2000, Proceedings Fourth IEEE International Conference on Automatic Face and Gesture Recognition (Cat. No. PR00580), DOI 10.1109/AFGR.2000.840611
   Kirchner TR, 2006, J STUD ALCOHOL, V67, P785
   Koelstra S., 2008, P IEEE C FAC GEST RE, P1
   Kotsia I, 2007, IEEE T IMAGE PROCESS, V16, P172, DOI 10.1109/TIP.2006.884954
   Kruger S. E., 2005, P EUR, P993
   Li S.Z., 2005, HDB FACE RECOGNITION
   Lien JJJ, 1998, PROC CVPR IEEE, P853, DOI 10.1109/CVPR.1998.698704
   Littlewort G, 2006, IMAGE VISION COMPUT, V24, P615, DOI 10.1016/j.imavis.2005.09.011
   Littlewort G. C., 2007, P ACM INT C MULT INT, P15, DOI 10.1145/1322192.1322198
   Liu W., 2008, P CISP MAY, V2, P680
   Lucas B., 1981, P 7 INT JOINT C ART, P674
   McCall J., 2006, P INT C COMP VIS PAT, V3, P150
   McCane B, 2001, COMPUT VIS IMAGE UND, V84, P126, DOI 10.1006/cviu.2001.0930
   Pantic M, 2003, P IEEE, V91, P1370, DOI 10.1109/JPROC.2003.817122
   Pantic M, 2006, LECT NOTES COMPUT SC, V3864, P32
   Pantic M., 2007, FACE RECOGNITION, P377
   Pantic M., 2005, P IEEE INT C MULT EX, P317
   Pantic M., 1998, P C EUR, P86
   Pantic M, 2006, IEEE T SYST MAN CY B, V36, P433, DOI 10.1109/TSMCB.2005.859075
   Pantic M, 2004, IEEE T SYST MAN CY B, V34, P1449, DOI 10.1109/TSMCB.2004.825931
   Pantic M, 2005, IEEE SYS MAN CYBERN, P3358
   Park S, 2008, PROCEEDINGS OF THE ASME INTERNATIONAL MECHANICAL ENGINEERING CONGRESS AND EXPOSITION 2007, VOL 5, P1
   Patras I., 2004, Proceedings. Sixth IEEE International Conference on Automatic Face and Gesture Recognition
   Patras I, 2005, IEEE SYS MAN CYBERN, P1066
   Patras I., 2005, P IEEE C COMP VIS PA, V3, P76
   Pitt MK, 1999, J AM STAT ASSOC, V94, P590, DOI 10.2307/2670179
   Platt JC, 2000, ADV NEUR IN, P61
   Rosenberg EL, 1998, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V17, P376, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.17.4.376
   Russell J. A., 1997, PSYCHOL FACIAL EXPRE
   Schmidt K. L., 2004, J WAVELETS MULTIRESO, V2, P121
   Tian Y., 2005, HDB FACE RECOGNITION
   Tian YI, 2001, IEEE T PATTERN ANAL, V23, P97, DOI 10.1109/34.908962
   Tong Y, 2007, IEEE T PATTERN ANAL, V29, P1683, DOI 10.1109/TPAMI.2007.1094
   Valstar M., 2006, P IEEE C COMP VIS PA, P149
   Valstar M, 2006, P ACM INT C MULT INT, P162, DOI 10.1145/1180995.1181031
   Valstar M. F., 2006, P IEEE INT C MULT EX, P325
   Valstar M. F., 2010, P LANG RES EV C, P317
   Valstar MF, 2007, LECT NOTES COMPUT SC, V4796, P118
   VALSTAR MF, 2007, P ACM INT C MULT INT, P38, DOI 10.1145/1322192.1322202
   Viola P, 2004, INT J COMPUT VISION, V57, P137, DOI 10.1023/B:VISI.0000013087.49260.fb
   Vukadinovic D, 2005, IEEE SYS MAN CYBERN, P1692
   Whitehill J, 2006, Proceedings of the Seventh International Conference on Automatic Face and Gesture Recognition - Proceedings of the Seventh International Conference, P97
   Williams ACD, 2002, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V25, P439, DOI 10.1017/S0140525X02000080
   XIAO J, 2004, IEEE C COMP VIS PATT, V2, P535
   Yang MH, 2002, IEEE T PATTERN ANAL, V24, P34
   Yang P, 2009, PATTERN RECOGN LETT, V30, P132, DOI 10.1016/j.patrec.2008.03.014
   Young A. W., 1998, FACE MIND
   Zeng ZH, 2009, IEEE T PATTERN ANAL, V31, P39, DOI 10.1109/TPAMI.2008.52
   Zhang YM, 2005, IEEE T PATTERN ANAL, V27, P699
NR 87
TC 8
BP 28
EP 43
PY 2012
PD FEB
VL 42
IS 1
DI 10.1109/TSMCB.2011.2163710
GA 916IZ
UT WOS:000302096700003
ER

PT J
AU Byrne-Davis, LMT
   Bennett, PD
   Wilcock, GK
AF Byrne-Davis, LMT
   Bennett, PD
   Wilcock, GK
TI How are quality of life ratings made? Toward a model of quality of life
   in people with dementia
SO QUALITY OF LIFE RESEARCH
J9 QUAL LIFE RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Bristol, Dept Care Elderly, Dept Clin Sci N Bristol, Bristol BS8 1TH, Avon, England.
   Univ Coll Swansea, Swansea, W Glam, Wales.
RP Byrne-Davis, LMT, Univ Bristol, Dept Care Elderly, Dept Clin Sci N Bristol, Bristol BS8 1TH, Avon, England.
EM lucie.byrne-davis@bris.ac.uk
ID ALZHEIMERS-DISEASE; RESPONSE SHIFT
AB Quality of life (QOL) has become a focus of research in dementia. In measuring QOL, the views of people with dementia often have not been considered as researchers have proposed that they may not be able to articulate their opinions. This paper counters this belief, presenting a study using a grounded theory methodology to explore the issues that people with dementia felt were important for their QOL. Further, we propose a model of QOL including hypothesised links between important issues (including family and health), QOL and other variables. Twenty-five participants took part in one of nine focus groups. The groups included participants with mild to severe dementia with ages ranging from 49 to 93 years. Results indicate that most of the participants were willing and able to talk about their QOL. Of the 25 participants, only two said that their cognitive problems affected their QOL. Twenty-two issues were discovered through analysis to contribute to QOL, including continuing to live in your own home, independence, spouse and other family, feeling happy and feeling useful. People with dementia used social comparisons in talking about their QOL, as well as direct evaluation of their own happiness. A model of QOL based on theories of coping and response shift is suggested. The fact that so few of the participants talked about disease-orientated issues challenges the large cognitive components included in many QOL measures for use with people with dementia.
CR ALBERT SM, 1998, QUAL LIFE NEWSLETT, P13
   BEAUMONT G, 2003, QUALITY LIFE HLTH OL, V20
   BOND J, 1998, 5 ANN C INT SOC QUAL
   Brod M, 1999, GERONTOLOGIST, V39, P25
   Byrne H, 1997, Int J Nurs Pract, V3, P21, DOI 10.1111/j.1440-172X.1997.tb00066.x
   BYRNEDAVIS LMT, 2004, THESIS U BRISTOL
   DEJONG R, 1989, CLIN THER, V11, P545
   FARQUHAR M, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V41, P1439, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(95)00117-P
   Folstein MF, 1975, J PSYCHIATR RES, V189, P198
   Gibbons FX, 1999, SOC SCI MED, V48, P1517, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(99)00046-5
   Krueger RA, 1994, FOCUS GROUPS PRACTIC
   Lawton MP, 1997, ALZ DIS ASSOC DIS, V11, P91
   LAWTON MP, 1991, CONCEPT AND MEASUREMENT OF QUALITY OF LIFE IN THE FRAIL ELDERLY, P3
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Moos R. H., 1984, COPING PHYS ILLNESS, P3
   MORRIS JC, 1993, NEUROLOGY, V43, P2412
   Mozley CG, 1999, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V14, P776, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1166(199909)14:9<776::AID-GPS13>3.0.CO;2-C
   Nelson HE, 1991, NATL ADULT READING T
   Patrick D, 1993, HLTH STATUS HLTH POL
   SKEVINGTON SM, 1994, INT J MENT HEALTH, V23, P29
   Smith SC, 2005, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V20, P889, DOI 10.1002/gps.1374
   Sprangers MAG, 1999, SOC SCI MED, V48, P1507, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(99)00045-3
   TAYLOR SE, 1983, AM PSYCHOL, V38, P1161, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.38.11.1161
   Power M, 1998, SOC SCI MED, V46, P1569
   Thorgrimsen L, 2003, ALZ DIS ASSOC DIS, V17, P201, DOI 10.1097/00002093-200310000-00002
   Walker MD, 1998, PHARMACOECONOMICS, V14, P499, DOI 10.2165/00019053-199814050-00004
NR 26
TC 13
BP 855
EP 865
PY 2006
PD JUN
VL 15
IS 5
DI 10.1007/s11136-005-5416-9
GA 046QN
UT WOS:000237826200009
ER

PT J
AU Dehejia, R
   DeLeire, T
   Luttmer, EFP
AF Dehejia, Rajeev
   DeLeire, Thomas
   Luttmer, Erzo F. P.
TI Insuring consumption and happiness through religious organizations
SO JOURNAL OF PUBLIC ECONOMICS
J9 J PUBLIC ECON
LA English
DT Article
C1 Harvard Univ, Cambridge, MA 02138 USA.
   Tufts Univ, Medford, MA 02155 USA.
   NBER, Ann Arbor, MI USA.
   Michigan State Univ, E Lansing, MI 48824 USA.
   Congress Budget Off, Washington, DC USA.
RP Luttmer, EFP, Harvard Univ, Cambridge, MA 02138 USA.
EM rajeev@dehejia.net; deleire@msu.edu; erzo_luttmer@harvard.edu
DE informal insurance; social networks; religion
ID FULL INSURANCE; INVOLVEMENT; UNCERTAINTY; ATTENDANCE; SACRIFICE;
   TRANSFERS; ALTRUISM; WELFARE; CHURCH; TIME
AB This paper examines whether involvement with religious organizations can help insure consumption and happiness. Using data from the Consumer Expenditure Survey (CEX), we find that households who contribute to a religious organization are better able to insure their consumption against income shocks. Using the National Survey of Families and Households (NSFH), we find that individuals who attend religious services are better able to insure their happiness against income shocks. Overall, our results suggest that religious organizations provide insurance though the form of this insurance may differ by race. (c) 2006 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Altonji JG, 2005, J POLIT ECON, V113, P151, DOI 10.1086/426036
   Altonji JG, 1997, J POLIT ECON, V105, P1121, DOI 10.1086/516388
   Attanasio O, 1996, J POLIT ECON, V104, P1227, DOI 10.1086/262058
   AZZI C, 1975, J POLIT ECON, V83, P27, DOI 10.1086/260305
   BARRO RJ, 2003, NBER WORKING PAPER, V9682
   Berman E, 2000, Q J ECON, V115, P905, DOI 10.1162/003355300554944
   BIDDLE JE, 1992, WHO BENEFITS NONPROF
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   Carson Emmett D., 1990, FAITH PHILANTHROPY A, P232
   CHAVES M, 1992, J SCI STUD RELIG, V31, P425, DOI 10.2307/1386854
   CHEN D, 2004, UNPUB CLUB GOODS GRO
   CLARK A, 2005, UNPUB DELIVER US EVI
   Cnaan R., 2002, INVISIBLE CARING HAN
   COCHRANE JH, 1991, J POLIT ECON, V99, P957, DOI 10.1086/261785
   COX D, 1987, J POLIT ECON, V95, P508, DOI 10.1086/261470
   Cullen JB, 2000, J LABOR ECON, V18, P546, DOI 10.1086/209969
   DEATON A, 1992, SCAND J ECON, V94, P253, DOI 10.2307/3440451
   Deaton A. S., 1992, UNDERSTANDING CONSUM
   DEHEJIA R, 2005, NBER WORKING PAPER
   Diener E, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V57, P119, DOI 10.1023/A:1014411319119
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   DITELLA R, 2005, ADAPTATION INCOME ST
   ELLISON CG, 1991, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V32, P80, DOI 10.2307/2136801
   Foster AD, 2001, REV ECON STAT, V83, P389, DOI 10.1162/00346530152480054
   Freeman Richard, 1986, BLACK YOUTH EMPLOYME, P353
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Friedman M., 1957, THEORY CONSUMPTION F
   GARDNER J, 2005, UNPUB MONEY MENTAL H
   Genicot G, 2003, REV ECON STUD, V70, P87, DOI 10.1111/1467-937X.00238
   Gertler P, 2002, AM ECON REV, V92, P51, DOI 10.1257/000282802760015603
   Gruber J, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P2635, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2004.03.006
   GRUBER J, 2005, NBER WORKING PAPER
   Gruber J. H., 2005, ADV EC ANAL POLICY, V5
   Guiso L, 2003, J MONETARY ECON, V50, P225, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3932(02)00202-7
   Hungerman DM, 2005, J PUBLIC ECON, V89, P2245, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2004.12.009
   IANNACCONE LR, 1992, J POLIT ECON, V100, P271, DOI 10.1086/261818
   IANNACCONE LR, 1990, J SCI STUD RELIG, V29, P297, DOI 10.2307/1386460
   Iannaccone LR, 1998, J ECON LIT, V36, P1465
   LELAND HE, 1968, Q J ECON, V82, P465, DOI 10.2307/1879518
   MACCULLOCH R, 2004, ROLE FREEDOM GROWTH
   MACE BJ, 1991, J POLIT ECON, V99, P928, DOI 10.1086/261784
   McCullough ME, 2000, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V19, P211, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.19.3.211
   NELSON JA, 1994, J POLIT ECON, V102, P384, DOI 10.1086/261937
   Nelson Timothy, 2004, EVERY TIME I FEEL SP
   NELSON TJ, 1997, CONT AM RELIG ETHNOG
   Pargament KI, 2002, PSYCHOL INQ, V13, P168, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1303_02
   Putman R. D., 2000, BOWLING ALONE COLLAP
   Smith TB, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P614, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.4.614
   STASAVAGE D, 2006, UNPUB POLITICAL EC R
   STASAVAGE D, 2005, UNPUB RELIG PREFEREN
   Strawbridge W.J., 1998, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V53, P118
   Sweet J., 1996, NATL SURVEY FAMILIES
   SWEET JA, 1988, DESIGN CONTENT NATL, V1
   TOWNSEND RM, 1994, ECONOMETRICA, V62, P539, DOI 10.2307/2951659
NR 54
TC 19
BP 259
EP 279
PY 2007
PD FEB
VL 91
IS 1-2
DI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2006.05.004
GA 135NW
UT WOS:000244161300012
ER

PT J
AU Kochanska, G
   Aksan, N
   Penney, SJ
   Doobay, AF
AF Kochanska, Grazyna
   Aksan, Nazan
   Penney, Sara J.
   Doobay, Alissa F.
TI Early positive emotionality as a heterogeneous trait: Implications for
   children's self-regulation
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Iowa, Dept Psychol, Iowa City, IA 52240 USA.
   Koc Univ, Dept Psychol, Istanbul, Turkey.
   Univ Iowa, Coll Educ, Iowa City, IA 52242 USA.
RP Kochanska, G, Univ Iowa, Dept Psychol, E18 SSH, Iowa City, IA 52240 USA.
EM grzyna-kochanska@uiowa.edu
DE positive emotionality; self-regulation; children
ID INHIBITORY CONTROL; YOUNG-CHILDREN; MATERNAL RESPONSIVENESS;
   INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; EARLY-CHILDHOOD; PERSONALITY; TEMPERAMENT;
   BEHAVIOR; PERSPECTIVES; MODEL
AB Young children's positive affect in scripted laboratory procedures and in free-flowing social interactions may reflect the activation of related but distinct aspects of positive emotionality (PE), with different implications for self-regulation. The authors observed children's PE in scripted laboratory procedures and in naturalistic interactions with mothers in 2 studies: at 9, 14, 22, 33, and 45 months (the Parent-Child Study, N = 112) and at 7, 15, 25, 38, and 52 months (the Family Study, N = 102). Measures of self-regulation included effortful control (observed in the Parent-Child Study at 22, 33, and 45 months and in the Family Study at 25, 38, and 52 months) and rule-compatible conduct (observed in the Parent-Child Study at 56 and 73 months and in the Family Study at 38 and 52 months). In both studies, 2 PE measures had distinct implications: PE in scripted procedures related negatively, whereas PE in mother-child interactions related positively to self-regulation. In both studies, those differential effects were particularly clear for children's effortful control. A view of early PE as having a heterogeneous nature may inform researchers' understanding of its role in the developing personality.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Belsky J, 1996, DEV PSYCHOL, V32, P289, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.32.2.289
   Blair C, 2004, DEV PSYCHOBIOL, V45, P113, DOI 10.1002/dev.20022
   Carlson SM, 2001, CHILD DEV, V72, P1032, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00333
   Carver CS, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V9, P312, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr0904_2
   Carver CS, 2003, COGNITION EMOTION, V17, P241, DOI 10.1080/02699930244000291
   CASPI A, 2006, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, P300
   Clark L. A., 1991, HDB SOCIAL CLIN PSYC, P221
   Clark LA, 2005, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V114, P505, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.114.4.505
   Clark LA, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P274, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.2.274
   Depue RA, 1999, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V22, P491
   Depue RA, 2005, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V28, P313
   EMDE RN, 1991, J AM PSYCHOANAL ASS, V39, P5
   Fowles D. C., 2006, BIOL PERSONALITY IND, P7
   FOWLES DC, 1980, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V17, P87, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1980.tb00117.x
   Golding LA, 1999, ACSMS HEALTH FIT J, V3, P1, DOI 10.1249/00135124-199911000-00001
   Goldsmith H. H., 1993, PRELIMINARY MANUAL P
   Gray JA, 1991, EXPLORATIONS TEMPERA, P105
   Graziano W. G., 1997, HDB PERSONALITY PSYC, P795, DOI 10.1016/B978-012134645-4/50031-7
   Hoyle RH, 2006, J PERS, V74, P1507, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2006.00418.x
   Isen AM, 2005, MOTIV EMOTION, V29, P297, DOI 10.1007/s11031-006-9019-8
   Isen AM, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P184
   Kochanska G, 1997, CHILD DEV, V68, P263, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1997.tb01939.x
   Kochanska G, 2002, CHILD DEV, V73, P228, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00402
   Kochanska G, 2001, CHILD DEV, V72, P474, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00291
   Kochanska G, 2000, DEV PSYCHOL, V36, P220, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.36.2.220
   Kochanska G, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P490, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01747.x
   Kochanska G, 2005, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V46, P19, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2004.00348.x
   Kochanska G, 2004, CHILD DEV, V75, P1657, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2004.00808.x
   Kochanska G, 1998, CHILD DEV, V69, P375, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1998.tb06196.x
   KOPP CB, 1982, DEV PSYCHOL, V18, P199, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.18.2.199
   LAY KL, 1989, CHILD DEV, V60, P1405, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1989.tb04012.x
   MACDONALD K, 1984, CHILD DEV, V55, P1265, DOI 10.2307/1129996
   MACDONALD K, 1992, CHILD DEV, V63, P753, DOI 10.2307/1131231
   Pickering A. D., 1999, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P277
   Putnam SP, 2006, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V29, P386, DOI 10.1016/j.infbeh.2006.01.004
   Radke-Yarrow M., 1988, RELATIONSHIPS FAMILI, P48
   Rothbart M., 2006, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V3, P99
   Rothbart M. K., 1989, TEMPERAMENT CHILDHOO, P187
   Rothbart MK, 2001, CHILD DEV, V72, P1394, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00355
   Rothbart MK, 2004, HDB SELF REGULATION, P357
   RUSHTON JP, 1983, PSYCHOL BULL, V94, P18, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.94.1.18
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Sroufe L. A., 1995, EMOTIONAL DEV ORG EM
   SROUFE LA, 1985, EMOTIONS COGNITION B, P289
   Watson D., 1997, HDB PERSONALITY PSYC, P767, DOI 10.1016/B978-012134645-4/50030-5
   Wechsler D., 1989, WECHSLER PRESCHOOL P
NR 47
TC 26
BP 1054
EP 1066
PY 2007
PD DEC
VL 93
IS 6
DI 10.1037/0022-3514.93.6.1054
GA 236ZH
UT WOS:000251341800010
ER

PT J
AU Tylka, TL
   Wilcox, JA
AF Tylka, Tracy L.
   Wilcox, Jennifer A.
TI Are intuitive eating and eating disorder symptomatology opposite poles
   of the same construct?
SO JOURNAL OF COUNSELING PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J COUNS PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Ohio State Univ, Dept Psychol, Marion, OH 43302 USA.
RP Tylka, TL, Ohio State Univ, Dept Psychol, 1465 Mt Vernon Ave, Marion, OH 43302 USA.
EM tylka.2@osu.edu
DE intuitive eating; well-being; eating disorders; college women
ID COLLEGE-STUDENTS; POSITIVE AFFECT; SELF-ESTEEM; OBJECTIFICATION THEORY;
   WOMEN; PSYCHOLOGY; WEIGHT; BEHAVIORS; EMOTIONS; IMPLICIT
AB Two studies explored whether intuitive eating (i.e., eating based on physiological hunger and satiety cues rather than situational and emotional cues) is a distinct construct from low levels of eating disorder (ED) symptomatology among college women. Previous research has demonstrated that high levels of ED symptomatology are related to lower levels of well-being. Therefore, if intuitive eating is a distinct construct, then it should be associated with indices of well-being above and beyond the variance accounted for by ED symptomatology. Findings revealed that two intuitive eating components (i.e., eating for physical rather than emotional reasons and reliance on internal hunger and satiety cues) made unique contributions to each well-being measure, whereas the remaining intuitive eating component (i.e., unconditional permission to eat) overlapped substantially with low levels of ED symptomatology.
CR Baumeister R., 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, P680
   BETZ NE, 1995, J COUNS DEV, V74, P76
   BETZ NE, 2003, SELF EFFICACY PERSON
   Birch LL, 2000, AM J CLIN NUTR, V71, P1054
   Birch LL, 2003, AM J CLIN NUTR, V78, P215
   Bittinger Joyce N, 2003, Eat Behav, V4, P89, DOI 10.1016/S1471-0153(02)00098-3
   Blaydon MJ, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V36, P1419, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(03)00238-1
   Bolte A, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P416, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.01456
   Carper JL, 2000, APPETITE, V35, P121, DOI 10.1006/appe.2000.0343
   Carver CS, 2003, POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGICAL ASSESSMENT: HANDBOOK OF MODELS AND MEASURES, P75, DOI 10.1037/10612-005
   Chang EC, 2002, COGNITIVE THER RES, V26, P581, DOI 10.1023/A:1020329625158
   D'Zurilla TJ, 1997, MANUAL SOCIAL PROBLE
   Nezu CM, 2005, WILEY SER FOREN CLIN, P103
   DZURILLA TJ, 1995, COGNITIVE THER RES, V19, P547, DOI 10.1007/BF02230513
   DZURILLA TJ, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P841, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.5.841
   Faith MS, 2004, OBES RES, V12, P1711, DOI 10.1038/oby.2004.212
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P678, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.7.678
   Fredrickson BL, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P172, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00431
   GARNER DM, 1982, PSYCHOL MED, V12, P871
   GORMAN KS, 1999, THESIS U KENTUCKY
   Greenglass E., 1999, PROACTIVE COPING INV
   HEATHERTON TF, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V110, P86, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.110.1.86
   Heatherton TF, 2003, POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGICAL ASSESSMENT: HANDBOOK OF MODELS AND MEASURES, P219, DOI 10.1037/10612-014
   HERMAN CP, 1983, EATING ITS DISORDERS, P141
   HERMAN CP, 1987, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V96, P264, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.96.3.264
   Kitsantas A, 2003, J PSYCHOL, V137, P381
   Lightsey OR, 1996, COUNS PSYCHOL, V24, P589, DOI 10.1177/0011000096244002
   Lopez S. J., 2003, POSITIVE PSYCHOL ASS
   Lopez SJ, 2006, COUNS PSYCHOL, V34, P205, DOI 10.1177/0011000005283393
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Mazzeo SE, 1999, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V46, P42, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.46.1.42
   Mazzeo SE, 2002, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V49, P86, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.49.1.86
   MINTZ LB, 1988, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V35, P463, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.35.4.463
   Moradi B, 2005, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V52, P420, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.52.3.420
   Pelham BW, 2005, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P84, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2003.10.008
   Peterson C, 2004, VALUES ACTION VIA CL
   Podar I, 1999, J PERS ASSESS, V73, P133, DOI 10.1207/S15327752JPA730109
   Polivy J, 1999, INT J EAT DISORDER, V26, P153, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-108X(199909)26:2<153::AID-EAT4>3.0.CO;2-R
   RAAIKKOENEN K, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P104
   Robinson J. P., 1973, MEASURES SOCIAL PSYC
   ROGERS CR, 1964, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V68, P160, DOI 10.1037/h0046419
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   SCHEIER MF, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.6.1063
   Schwarzer R, 2003, POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGICAL ASSESSMENT: HANDBOOK OF MODELS AND MEASURES, P393, DOI 10.1037/10612-025
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   STEIGER H, 2005, PSYCHOL MED, V35, P1153
   Steptoe A, 2005, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V102, P6508, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0409174102
   Striegel-Moore R.H., 1999, APPEARANCE NEW LOOK, P85, DOI DOI 10.1037/10325-003
   TOBIN DL, 2000, COPING STRATEGIES TH
   Tribole E., 1995, INTUITIVE EATING REC
   Tylka TL, 1999, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V46, P268, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.46.2.268
   Tylka TL, 2004, SEX ROLES, V51, P719, DOI 10.1007/s11199-004-0721-2
   Tylka TL, 2006, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V53, P226, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.53.2.226
   Tylka TL, 2003, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V50, P276, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.50.3.276
   Tylka TL, 2004, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V51, P314, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.51.3.314
   Vitousek K, 1998, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V18, P391, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7358(98)00012-9
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson D, 1994, PANAS X MANUAL POSIT
   YOUNKIN S, 1995, THEORY ASSESSMENT ST, P157
   Zalta AK, 2006, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V115, P185, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.115.1.185
NR 61
TC 17
BP 474
EP 485
PY 2006
PD OCT
VL 53
IS 4
DI 10.1037/0022-0167.53.4.474
GA 093BH
UT WOS:000241141700009
ER

PT J
AU Walker, M
AF Walker, Matthew
TI RECONCILING THE STOIC AND THE SCEPTIC: HUME ON PHILOSOPHY AS A WAY OF
   LIFE AND THE PLURALITY OF HAPPY LIVES
SO BRITISH JOURNAL FOR THE HISTORY OF PHILOSOPHY
J9 BRIT J HIST PHILOS
LA English
DT Article
DE Hume; Stoicism; Scepticism; happiness; pluralism; philosophy
AB On the one hand, Hume accepts the view - which he attributes primarily to Stoicism - that there exists a determinate best and happiest life for human beings, a way of life led by a figure whom Hume calls the true philosopher'. On the other hand, Hume accepts that view - which he attributes to Scepticism - that there exists a vast plurality of good and happy lives, each potentially equally choiceworthy. In this paper, I reconcile Hume's apparently conflicting commitments: I argue that Hume's Sceptical' pluralism about the character of the happiest life need not conflict with his Stoic' advocacy of the supreme happiness of the true philosopher, given Hume's flexible understanding of how one might live as a true philosopher.
CR Abramson K., 2007, PHILOSOPHY COMPASS, V2, P680, DOI 10.1111/j.1747-9991.2007.00096.x
   Baier A., 1991, PROGR SENTIMENTS REF
   Cooper J., 1999, REASON EMOTION, P212
   Emerson R., 2009, ESSAYS ON DAVID HUME, P49
   Hadot Pierre, 2002, WHAT IS ANCIENT PHIL
   Heydt C., 2007, HUME STUDIES, V33, P3
   Hicks R., 1925, DIOGENES LAERTIUS LI, V2
   Hume D., 1998, AN ENQUIRY TO CONCER
   Hume D, 1975, ENQUIRIES CONCERNING
   Hume D., 2000, TREATISE HUMAN NATUR
   Hume D., 1978, TREATISE HUMAN NATUR
   Hume D, 1956, THE NATURAL HISTORY
   Hume David, 1985, ESSAYS MORAL POLITIC
   Hume David, 1999, AN ENQUIRY CONCERNIN
   Hume David, 1932, THE LETTERS OF DAVID
   Immerwahr J., 1992, HUME STUDIES, V18, P293
   Immerwahr J., 1991, HUME STUDIES, V17, P1
   Immerwahr J., 1989, HUME STUDIES, V15, P307
   Livingston D., 1998, PHILOSOPHICAL MELANC
   Loptson P, 2012, BRIT J HIST PHILOS, V20, P741, DOI 10.1080/09608788.2012.679779
   Lutz C., 1947, MUSONIUS RUFUS THE R
   MARTIN MA, 1994, INT PHILOS QUART, V34, P323
   Martin M., 1992, HUME STUDIES, V18, P383
   Miller W., 1913, CICERO DE OFFICIIS
   Moore James, 2007, NEW ESSAYS ON DAVID, P133
   Mossner E, 1980, THE LIFE OF DAVID HU
   Nussbaum Martha C., 1994, THE THERAPY OF DESIR
   Potkay A., 2000, THE PASSION FOR HAPP
   Tollefsen C, 2005, PHILOS MED, P55
   Woolf R., 2004, CICERO ON MORAL ENDS
NR 30
TC 0
BP 879
EP 901
PY 2013
PD SEP 1
VL 21
IS 5
DI 10.1080/09608788.2013.801829
GA 222JE
UT WOS:000324726200004
ER

PT J
AU Shin, LM
   Dougherty, DD
   Orr, SP
   Pitman, RK
   Lasko, M
   Macklin, ML
   Alpert, NM
   Fischman, AJ
   Rauch, SL
AF Shin, LM
   Dougherty, DD
   Orr, SP
   Pitman, RK
   Lasko, M
   Macklin, ML
   Alpert, NM
   Fischman, AJ
   Rauch, SL
TI Activation of anterior paralimbic structures during guilt-related
   script-driven imagery
SO BIOLOGICAL PSYCHIATRY
J9 BIOL PSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Tufts Univ, Dept Psychol, Medford, MA 02155 USA.
   Massachusetts Gen Hosp, Dept Psychiat, Boston, MA 02114 USA.
   Massachusetts Gen Hosp, Dept Radiol, Boston, MA 02114 USA.
   Harvard Univ, Sch Med, Boston, MA 02115 USA.
   VA Res Serv, Manchester, NH USA.
RP Shin, LM, Tufts Univ, Dept Psychol, 490 Boston Ave, Medford, MA 02155 USA.
DE PET; emotion; anterior cingulate; insula; paralimbic; guilt
ID POSTTRAUMATIC-STRESS-DISORDER; POSITRON-EMISSION-TOMOGRAPHY; CEREBRAL
   BLOOD-FLOW; OLD-WORLD MONKEY; OBSESSIVE-COMPULSIVE DISORDER; CHILDHOOD
   SEXUAL ABUSE; CINGULATE CORTEX; SYMPTOM PROVOCATION; FACIAL EXPRESSIONS;
   HUMAN AMYGDALA
AB Background: Several recent neuroimaging studies have examined the neuroanatomical correlates of normal emotional states, such as happiness, sadness, fear, anger anxiety, and disgust; however, no previous study has examined the emotional state of guilt.
   Methods: In the current study, we used positron emission tomography and the script-driven imagery paradigm to study regional cerebral blood flow (rCBF) during the transient emotional experience of guilt in, eight healthy male participants. In the Guilt condition, participants recalled and imagined participating in a personal event involving the most guilt they had ever experienced. In the Neutral condition, participants recalled and imagined participating in an emotionally neutral personal event.
   Results: In the Guilt versus Neutral comparison, rCBF increases occurred in anterior paralimbic regions of the brain: bilateral anterior temporal poles, anterior cingulate gyrus, and left anterior insular cortex/inferior frontal gyrus.
   Conclusions: These results, along with those of previous studies, are consistent with the notion that anterior paralimbic regions of the brain mediate negative emotional states in healthy individuals. (C) 2000 Society of Biological Psychiatry.
CR AGGLETON JP, 1980, BRAIN RES, V190, P347, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(80)90279-6
   ANAND BK, 1956, J NEUROPHYSIOL, V19, P393
   BENKELFAT C, 1995, AM J PSYCHIAT, V152, P1180
   BERRIOS GE, 1992, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V160, P781, DOI 10.1192/bjp.160.6.781
   Bush G, 1998, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V6, P270, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0193(1998)6:4<270::AID-HBM6>3.0.CO;2-0
   Chua P, 1999, NEUROIMAGE, V9, P563, DOI 10.1006/nimg.1999.0407
   COGHILL RC, 1994, J NEUROSCI, V14, P4095
   Cottraux J, 1996, PSYCHIAT RES, V60, P101, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(96)02697-2
   DEVINSKY O, 1995, BRAIN, V118, P279, DOI 10.1093/brain/118.1.279
   Dougherty DD, 1999, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V46, P466, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(99)00063-3
   DREVETS WC, 1992, SCIENCE, V256, P1696, DOI 10.1126/science.256.5064.1696
   Fischer H, 1996, NEUROREPORT, V7, P2081, DOI 10.1097/00001756-199609020-00005
   Francis S, 1999, NEUROREPORT, V10, P453, DOI 10.1097/00001756-199902250-00003
   Frijda N. H., 1994, NATURE EMOTION FUNDA, P155
   FRISTON KJ, 1991, J CEREBR BLOOD F MET, V11, P690
   Friston K. J, 1994, HUMAN BRAIN MAPPING, V2, P189, DOI DOI 10.1002/HBM.460020402
   GEORGE MS, 1995, AM J PSYCHIAT, V152, P341
   George MS, 1996, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V40, P859, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(95)00572-2
   Henning KR, 1997, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V53, P801, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-4679(199712)53:8<801::AID-JCLP3>3.0.CO;2-I
   KAADA BR, 1949, J NEUROPHYSIOL, V12, P347
   Ketter TA, 1996, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V53, P59
   Kimbrell TA, 1999, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V46, P454, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(99)00103-1
   Kosslyn SM, 1996, NEUROREPORT, V7, P1569, DOI 10.1097/00001756-199607080-00007
   LaBar KS, 1998, NEURON, V20, P937, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(00)80475-4
   Lane RD, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P926
   Lane RD, 1997, NEUROREPORT, V8, P3969, DOI 10.1097/00001756-199712220-00024
   LANG PJ, 1983, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V92, P276, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.92.3.276
   LEDOUX JE, 1992, AMYGDALA NEUROBIOLOG
   Levenson R. W., 1994, NATURE EMOTION FUNDA, P252
   Mayberg HS, 1997, NEUROREPORT, V8, P1057, DOI 10.1097/00001756-199703030-00048
   Mesulam M. M., 1985, PRINCIPLES BEHAV NEU
   MESULAM MM, 1982, J COMP NEUROL, V212, P1, DOI 10.1002/cne.902120102
   MESULAM MM, 1982, J COMP NEUROL, V212, P38, DOI 10.1002/cne.902120104
   Morris JS, 1996, NATURE, V383, P812, DOI 10.1038/383812a0
   MUFSON EJ, 1982, J COMP NEUROL, V212, P23, DOI 10.1002/cne.902120103
   MULLAN S, 1959, ARCH NEURO PSYCHIATR, V81, P269
   OLDFIELD RC, 1971, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V9, P97, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(71)90067-4
   Orr SP, 1998, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V66, P906, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.66.6.906
   Paradiso S, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P384
   PARDO JV, 1990, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V87, P256, DOI 10.1073/pnas.87.1.256
   PARDO JV, 1993, AM J PSYCHIAT, V150, P713
   Phillips ML, 1997, NATURE, V389, P495, DOI 10.1038/39051
   PITMAN RK, 1987, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V44, P970
   PITMAN RK, 1990, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V99, P49, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.99.1.49
   Rauch SL, 1996, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V53, P380
   RAUCH SL, 1994, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V51, P62
   RAUCH SL, 1995, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V52, P20
   Rauch SL, 1999, PSYCHIAT RES-NEUROIM, V91, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0925-4927(99)00020-7
   Reiman EM, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P918
   Schneider F, 1995, PSYCHIAT RES-NEUROIM, V61, P265, DOI 10.1016/0925-4927(95)02678-Q
   Schneider F, 1997, PSYCHIAT RES-NEUROIM, V76, P75, DOI 10.1016/S0925-4927(97)00063-2
   SCHNEIDER RJ, 1993, BRAIN RES, V621, P116, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(93)90305-7
   Servan-Schreiber D, 1998, J NEUROPSYCH CLIN N, V10, P148
   Shin LM, 1999, AM J PSYCHIAT, V156, P575
   Shin LM, 1997, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V54, P233
   Small DM, 1999, NEUROREPORT, V10, P7, DOI 10.1097/00001756-199901180-00002
   Spitzer R.L., 1990, STRUCTURED CLIN INTE
   Talairach J, 1988, COPLANAR STEREOTAXIC
   Tuma A. H., 1985, ANXIETY ANXIETY DISO
   VOGT BA, 1995, J COMP NEUROL, V359, P490, DOI 10.1002/cne.903590310
   Vogt Brent A., 1992, Cerebral Cortex, V2, P435, DOI 10.1093/cercor/2.6.435
   Whalen PJ, 1998, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V44, P1219, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(98)00251-0
   Whalen PJ, 1998, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P177, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep10836912
   Whalen PJ, 1998, J NEUROSCI, V18, P411
   Zald DH, 1998, BRAIN, V121, P1143, DOI 10.1093/brain/121.6.1143
NR 65
TC 91
BP 43
EP 50
PY 2000
PD JUL 1
VL 48
IS 1
DI 10.1016/S0006-3223(00)00251-1
GA 331ZF
UT WOS:000088048000005
ER

PT J
AU [Anonymous]
AF [Anonymous]
TI LIFESTYLE, HAPPINESS, AND WELL-BEING: DO GLOBAL EVALUATIONS AND DAILY
   EXPERIENCE DIFFER?
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
NR 0
TC 0
BP 577
EP 578
PY 2011
PD NOV
VL 51
GA 936PH
UT WOS:000303602004033
ER

PT B
AU Trakulpipat, C
   Sinthupinyo, S
AF Trakulpipat, Chayanit
   Sinthupinyo, Sukree
TI Designing market stall layout by agent-based simulation
SO IMECS 2008: INTERNATIONAL MULTICONFERENCE OF ENGINEERS AND COMPUTER SCIENTISTS, VOLS I AND II
J9 LECT NOTES ENG COMP
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Trakulpipat, Chayanit; Sinthupinyo, Sukree] Thammasat Univ, Fac Sci & Technol, Dept Comp Sci, Pathum Thani, Thailand.
RP Trakulpipat, C, Thammasat Univ, Fac Sci & Technol, Dept Comp Sci, Pathum Thani, Thailand.
DE agent-based simulation; Genetic Algorithm; crowd simulation
ID PEDESTRIAN MOVEMENT
AB The best-fit market layout design for hum an group behavior is one of the most difficult tasks because an individual's behavior could add complexity to the decision of the entire group. The purpose of this research is to study a method of designing a market stall layout using an agent-based simulation and improving each layout using Genetic Algorithm because we can not know the desirability of each layout. Hence, we employ Genetic Algorithm using happiness value as a fitness function to attack this problem. The results would be used to design the best-suited environment for the customer behaviors. The key factor presented in this paper is the average happiness value, which is used as a fitness function. In our experiments, we compared three different layouts that are categorized by product types, randomized product types, and changes in the product positions.
CR ANDREWS RL, 2004, INT J INTERNET MARKE, V1
   BRAUN A, 2005, SIMULATING VIRTUAL C
   BUNYANOKHROH J, 2004, INFLUENCES HLTH MARK
   DIJKSTRA J, 2001, P CIB W78 C MPURM S, pCH19
   GRUNDEY D, 2006, TRANSFORMATIONS BUSI, V5
   Haklay M, 2001, ENVIRON PLANN B, V28, P343, DOI 10.1068/b2758t
   HELBING D, 2000, NATURE, V407
   Helbing D, 2001, ENVIRON PLANN B, V28, P361, DOI 10.1068/b2697
   KATO N, 1999, MODELING VIRTUAL CIT
   LOSCOS C, 2003, INTUITIVE CROWD BEHA
   PAN XS, 2005, INT C COMP CIV ENG C
   Reynolds C. W., 1987, SIGGRAPH 87, P25, DOI DOI 10.1145/37401.37406
   SALICHS MA, 2006, AISB 06 ADAPTATION A
   SUNG MY, 2004, EUROGRAPHICS, V23
   Tu X., 1994, SIGGRAPH 94, P43
NR 15
TC 0
BP 35
EP 39
PY 2008
GA BHV15
UT WOS:000256665700007
ER

PT J
AU Edge, MD
   Miller, CJ
   Muhtadie, L
   Johnson, SL
   Carver, CS
   Marquinez, N
   Gotlib, IH
AF Edge, Michael D.
   Miller, Christopher J.
   Muhtadie, Luma
   Johnson, Sheri L.
   Carver, Charles S.
   Marquinez, Nicole
   Gotlib, Ian H.
TI People with bipolar I disorder report avoiding rewarding activities and
   dampening positive emotion
SO JOURNAL OF AFFECTIVE DISORDERS
J9 J AFFECT DISORDERS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Edge, Michael D.; Muhtadie, Luma; Johnson, Sheri L.] Univ Calif Berkeley, Dept Psychol, Berkeley, CA 94720 USA.
   [Miller, Christopher J.; Carver, Charles S.] Univ Miami, Dept Psychol, Coral Gables, FL 33124 USA.
   [Marquinez, Nicole] Univ S Florida, Dept Psychol, St Petersburg, FL 33701 USA.
   [Gotlib, Ian H.] Stanford Univ, Dept Psychol, Stanford, CA 94305 USA.
RP Johnson, SL, Univ Calif Berkeley, Dept Psychol, 3210 Tolman Hall, Berkeley, CA 94720 USA.
EM sljohnson@berkeley.edu
DE Bipolar disorder; Responses to positive affect; Reward sensitivity;
   Positive emotion
ID DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS; COPING STRATEGIES; MANIC SYMPTOMS; LIFE EVENTS;
   FOLLOW-UP; SCALE; PREDICTORS; PRODROMES; DYSREGULATION; RELIABILITY
AB Background: Researchers have linked bipolar disorder to elevations in reward sensitivity and positive affect. Little is known, however, about how people with bipolar disorder respond to rewards and positive affect and how these tendencies relate to functioning or quality of life.
   Methods: Persons diagnosed with bipolar I disorder and matched controls completed the Responses to Positive Affect (RPA) measure and the Brief Quality of Life in Bipolar Disorder scale. Bipolar participants also completed the Reward Responses Inventory, which we designed to assess the extent to which participants avoid rewarding activities to prevent mania. A subsample of participants with bipolar disorder completed a positive mood induction procedure to examine the validity of the Response to Positive Affect scale.
   Results: The majority of bipolar participants reported avoiding at least one rewarding activity as a means of preventing mania. In addition, people with bipolar I disorder reported more dampening responses to positive affect than did control participants. Dampening positive emotions was related to lower quality of life.
   Limitations: This study does not address whether responses to affect and reward are related to the longitudinal course of symptoms.
   Conclusions: These findings suggest that people with bipolar I disorder seem to be aware of the potential of goal achievements to trigger mania, and many people with bipolar disorder seem to take steps to avoid positive emotion and reward. (C) 2012 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Abler B, 2007, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V191, P823, DOI 10.1007/s00213-006-0690-y
   Akiskal HS, 2005, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V85, P45, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2003.10.012
   Altman E, 2001, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V50, P468, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(01)01065-4
   Altman EG, 1997, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V42, P948, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(96)00548-3
   Bauer MS, 1997, PSYCHIATR SERV, V48, P491
   BECH P, 1979, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V59, P420
   Bech P., 2008, EUROPEAN PSYCHIAT RE, V1, P6
   Bopp JM, 2010, BIPOLAR DISORD, V12, P327, DOI 10.1111/j.1399-5618.2010.00807.x
   BRYANT FB, 1989, J PERS, V57, P773, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1989.tb00494.x
   Costa P. T., 1992, REVISED NEO PERSONAL
   Feldman GC, 2008, COGNITIVE THER RES, V32, P507, DOI 10.1007/s10608-006-9083-0
   First MB, 2002, STRUCTURED CLIN INTE
   FISHBEIN M, 1974, PSYCHOL REV, V81, P59, DOI 10.1037/h0035872
   FROST RO, 1982, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V8, P341, DOI 10.1177/0146167282082024
   Gruber J, 2008, EMOTION, V8, P23, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.8.1.23
   Gruber J, 2009, BIPOLAR DISORD, V11, P330, DOI 10.1111/j.1399-5618.2009.00679.x
   HAMILTON M, 1967, BRIT J SOC CLIN PSYC, V6, P278
   Hammen C, 2000, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V68, P220, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.68.2.220
   HARROW M, 1990, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V47, P665
   Johnson SL, 2008, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V117, P268, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.117.2.268
   Johnson SL, 2011, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V123, P206, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2010.01602.x
   Johnson SL, 2005, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V25, P241, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2004.11.002
   Johnson SL, 2009, BEHAV THER, V40, P103, DOI 10.1016/j.beth.2008.03.002
   Johnson SL, 2000, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V109, P721, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.109.4.721
   Johnson SL, 2008, COGNITIVE THER RES, V32, P702, DOI 10.1007/s10608-007-9158-6
   Lam D, 1997, PSYCHOL MED, V27, P1091, DOI 10.1017/S0033291797005540
   Lam D, 2001, PSYCHOL MED, V31, P1397
   Lozano BE, 2001, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V63, P103, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(00)00191-9
   Meyer B, 2001, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V23, P133, DOI 10.1023/A:1010929402770
   Meyer B, 1999, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V21, P275, DOI 10.1023/A:1022119414440
   Michalak EE, 2010, BIPOLAR DISORD, V12, P727, DOI 10.1111/j.1399-5618.2010.00865.x
   MILLER IW, 1985, PSYCHIAT RES, V14, P131, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(85)90057-5
   MOLNAR G, 1988, AM J PSYCHIAT, V145, P1576
   Nusslock R, 2007, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V116, P105, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.116.1.105
   Quoidbach J, 2010, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V49, P368, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2010.03.048
   Raes F., 2010, PSYCHOL BELG, V49, P293
   Raes F, 2012, COGNITION EMOTION, V26, P75, DOI 10.1080/02699931.2011.555474
   SMITH JA, 1992, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V27, P245, DOI 10.1007/BF00788937
   Treynor W, 2003, COGNITIVE THER RES, V27, P247, DOI 10.1023/A:1023910315561
   Wood JV, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P566, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.3.566
NR 40
TC 1
BP 407
EP 413
PY 2013
PD APR 25
VL 146
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.jad.2012.07.027
GA 098WV
UT WOS:000315580700015
ER

PT J
AU Phillips, LJ
   Reid-Arndt, SA
   Pak, Y
AF Phillips, Lorraine J.
   Reid-Arndt, Stephanie A.
   Pak, Youngju
TI Effects of a Creative Expression Intervention on Emotions,
   Communication, and Quality of Life in Persons With Dementia
SO NURSING RESEARCH
J9 NURS RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Phillips, Lorraine J.] Univ Missouri, Sinclair Sch Nursing, Columbia, MO 65211 USA.
   [Reid-Arndt, Stephanie A.] Univ Missouri, Sch Hlth Profess, Dept Hlth Psychol, Columbia, MO 65211 USA.
   [Pak, Youngju] Univ Missouri, Sch Med, Dept Hlth Management & Informat, Columbia, MO 65211 USA.
RP Phillips, LJ, Univ Missouri, Sinclair Sch Nursing S414, Columbia, MO 65211 USA.
EM phillipslo@missouri.edu
DE art; behavioral symptoms; dementia; emotions
ID NURSING-HOME RESIDENTS; NEUROPSYCHIATRIC SYMPTOMS; ALZHEIMERS-DISEASE;
   MUSIC-THERAPY; DEPRESSION; CARE; MANAGEMENT; STATEMENT; BEHAVIORS;
   PEOPLE
AB Background: Effective nonpharmacological interventions are needed to treat neuropsychiatric symptoms and to improve quality of life for the 5.3 million Americans affected by dementia.
   Objective: The purpose of this study was to test the effect of a storytelling program, TimeSlips, on communication, neuropsychiatric symptoms, and quality of life in long-term care residents with dementia.
   Methods: A quasi-experimental, two-group, repeated measures design was used to compare persons with dementia who were assigned to the twice-weekly, 6-week TimeSlips intervention group (n = 28) or usual care group (n = 28) at baseline and postintervention at Weeks 7 and 10. Outcome measures included the Cornell Scale for Depression in Dementia, the Neuropsychiatric Inventory-Nursing Home Version, the Functional Assessment of Communication Skills, the Quality of Life-Alzheimer's Disease, and the Observed Emotion Rating Scale (this last measure was collected also at Weeks 3 and 6 during TimeSlips for the treatment group and during mealtime for the control group).
   Results: Compared with the control group, the treatment group exhibited significantly higher pleasure at Week 3 (p < .001), Week 6 (p < .001), and Week 7 (p < .05). Small to moderate treatment effects were found for Week 7 social communication (d = .49) and basic needs communication (d = .43). A larger effect was found for pleasure at Week 7 (d = .58).
   Discussion: As expected, given the engaging nature of the TimeSlips creative storytelling intervention, analyses revealed increased positive affect during and at 1 week postintervention. In addition, perhaps associated with the intervention's reliance on positive social interactions and verbal communication, participants evidenced improved communication skills. However, more frequent dosing and booster sessions of TimeSlips may be needed to show significant differences between treatment and control groups on long-term effects and other outcomes.
CR ALEXOPOULOS GS, 1988, Biological PSYCHIAT, V23, pY284
   Alzheimer's Association, 2010, 2010 ALZH DIS FACTS
   Ouslander JG, 2003, J AM GERIATR SOC, V51, P1287
   Barrie MA, 2002, TOP GERIATR REHABIL, V18, P28
   BASTING AD, 2003, GENERATIONS      FAL, P25
   Black BS, 2010, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V18, P77, DOI 10.1097/JGP.0b013e3181bd1de2
   Brotons M, 2000, J MUSIC THER, V37, P183
   Burgener SC, 2008, RES GERONTOL NURS, V1, P295, DOI 10.3928/19404921-20081001-02
   Cohen J., 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Cummings JL, 2004, NEW ENGL J MED, V351, P56
   Edelman P, 2005, GERONTOLOGIST, V45, P27
   FITZSIMMONS S, 2003, AM J RECREATION THER, V2, P17
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   Frattali CM, 1995, AM SPEECH LANGUAGE H
   Fritsch T, 2009, GERONTOLOGIST, V49, P117, DOI 10.1093/geront/gnp008
   Gerdner LA, 2000, INT PSYCHOGERIATR, V12, P359, DOI 10.1017/S1041610200007286
   Grasel E, 2003, DEMENT GERIATR COGN, V15, P115, DOI 10.1159/000068477
   Kitwood T., 1997, DEMENTIA RECONSIDERE
   Lawton MP, 1999, OBSERVED EMOTION RAT
   Lawton M.P., 1999, J MENTAL HLTH AGING, V5, P69
   Livingston G, 2005, AM J PSYCHIAT, V162, P1996, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.162.11.1996
   Logsdon RG, 2000, ASSESSING QUALITY LI, P17
   Lyketsos CG, 2006, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V14, P561, DOI 10.1097/01.JGP.0000221334.65330.55
   Marshall MJ, 2001, J ADV NURS, V35, P488, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.2001.01887.x
   PARMELEE PA, 1995, J AM GERIATR SOC, V43, P130
   *PHIL GER CTR, 1997, REC RESP EM PERS DEM
   Phillips LJ, 2009, RES GERONTOL NURS, V2, P151, DOI 10.3928/19404921-20090527-03
   Raglio A, 2008, ALZ DIS ASSOC DIS, V22, P158, DOI 10.1097/WAD.0b013e3181630b6f
   Raina P, 2008, ANN INTERN MED, V148, P379
   RICHESON NE, 2008, ACTIVITIES DIRECTORS, V9, P10
   Sink KM, 2005, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V293, P596, DOI 10.1001/jama.293.5.596
   Sung HC, 2006, COMPLEMENT THER MED, V14, P113, DOI 10.1016/j.ctim.2006.03.002
   *U WI CTR AG COMM, 2010, TIMESLIPS CREAT STOR
   Verkaik R, 2005, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V20, P301, DOI 10.1002/gps.1279
   Watson LC, 2003, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V11, P534, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajgp.11.5.534
   Wood S, 2000, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V8, P75
   Younger D, 2000, J ADV NURS, V32, P1206, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.2000.01591.x
NR 37
TC 11
BP 417
EP 425
PY 2010
PD NOV-DEC
VL 59
IS 6
DI 10.1097/NNR.0b013e3181faff52
GA 675CH
UT WOS:000283802200007
ER

PT J
AU Burke, SM
   Sabiston, CM
   Vallerand, RJ
AF Burke, Shaunna M.
   Sabiston, Catherine M.
   Vallerand, Robert J.
TI Passion in breast cancer survivors: Examining links to emotional
   well-being
SO JOURNAL OF HEALTH PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J HEALTH PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Sabiston, Catherine M.] McGill Univ, Dept Kinesiol & Phys Educ, Montreal, PQ HSW 1S4, Canada.
   [Burke, Shaunna M.] Univ Leeds, Ctr Sport & Exercise Sci, Leeds LS2 9JT, W Yorkshire, England.
   [Vallerand, Robert J.] Univ Quebec, Dept Psychol, Montreal, PQ H3C 3P8, Canada.
RP Sabiston, CM, McGill Univ, Dept Kinesiol & Phys Educ, 475 Pine Ave W, Montreal, PQ HSW 1S4, Canada.
EM Catherine.sabiston@mcgill.ca
DE Activity; breast cancer; emotional well-being; passion; survivorship
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; LONG-TERM SURVIVORS; POSTTRAUMATIC GROWTH; POSITIVE
   AFFECT; SOCIAL SUPPORT; HARMONIOUS PASSION; SELF-DETERMINATION; NEGATIVE
   AFFECT; PEOPLES LIVES; EXERCISE
AB This study (1) identified the activities that breast cancer survivors report as passionate; (2) examined whether levels of passion differed based on the types of passionate activities reported and; (3) examined the association between harmonious and obsessive passion and emotional well-being. Early post-treatment breast cancer survivors (N = 177) reported passionate physical activities as most prevalent, and reported higher harmonious passion scores compared to women reporting relaxing and social leisure activities. Harmonious passion was associated with higher positive affect and lower cancer worry. Obsessive passion was linked to higher negative affect, cancer worry, and posttraumatic growth. Passion is important for enhanced well-being.
CR ANDERSEN BL, 1994, AM PSYCHOL, V49, P389, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.49.5.389
   [Anonymous], 2010, CAN CANC SOC GEN CAN
   Arman M, 2003, QUAL HEALTH RES, V13, P510, DOI 10.1177/1049732302250721
   Badr H, 2006, J BEHAV MED, V29, P461, DOI 10.1007/s10865-006-9052-9
   Basen-Engquist K, 2006, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V64, P225, DOI 10.1016/j.pec.2006.02.006
   Bloom JR, 2004, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V13, P147, DOI 10.1002/pon.794
   BROWN BW, 1993, J NATL CANCER I, V85, P979, DOI 10.1093/jnci/85.12.979
   Brunet J, 2010, PSYCHO-ONCOLOGY, V19, P830, DOI 10.1002/pon.1640
   Burke SM, 2010, QUALITATIVE RES SPOR, V2, P1, DOI DOI 10.1080/19398440903510137
   Carbonneau N, 2008, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V100, P977, DOI 10.1037/a0012545
   Carver CS, 2006, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V15, P749, DOI 10.1002/pon.1006
   Castelda B. A., 2007, INT GAMBLING STUDIES, V7, P173, DOI DOI 10.1080/14459790701387485
   Charmaz K, 1991, GOOD DAYS BAD DAYS S
   Costa-Requena G, 2011, J CANCER EDUC, V26, P375, DOI 10.1007/s13187-010-0140-8
   Courneya KS, 2003, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V35, P1846, DOI 10.1249/01.MSS.0000093622.41587.B6
   Courneya KS, 1997, J PSYCHOSOC ONCOL, V15, P35
   Courneya KS, 2002, PHYSICIAN SPORTSMED, V30, P33, DOI 10.3810/psm.2002.08.402
   Crank H, 2010, EXERCISE AND CANCER SURVIVORSHIP: IMPACT ON HEALTH OUTCOMES AND QUALITY OF LIFE, P53, DOI 10.1007/978-1-4419-1173-5_4
   DECI EL, 1994, J PERS, V62, P119, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1994.tb00797.x
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   Deimling GT, 2006, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V15, P306, DOI 10.1002/pon.955
   DEMPSTER AP, 1977, J ROY STAT SOC B MET, V39, P1
   Dunn J, 2009, J PSYCHOSOC ONCOL, V27, P119, DOI 10.1080/07347330802616084
   Folkman S, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P647, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.6.647
   FREDETTE SL, 1995, CANCER NURS, V18, P35
   Ganz PA, 2002, J NATL CANCER I, V94, P39
   Gotay CC, 2007, HEALTH QUAL LIFE OUT, V5, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-5-15
   Hadd V, 2010, J WOMENS HEALTH, V19, P1345, DOI 10.1089/jwh.2009.1440
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Isen AM, 2003, EMERGING PERSPECTIVE, P365
   Isen AM, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P184
   Kroenke CH, 2006, J CLIN ONCOL, V24, P1105, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2005.04.2846
   LERMAN C, 1995, J NATL CANCER I, V87, P286, DOI 10.1093/jnci/87.4.286
   Lewis JA, 2001, J BEHAV MED, V24, P231, DOI 10.1023/A:1010714722844
   Link LB, 2004, EUR J CANCER CARE, V13, P219, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2354.2004.00456.x
   Mageau GA, 2007, MOTIV EMOTION, V31, P373
   Mageau GA, 2005, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P100, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2005.tb02095.x
   Mageau GA, 2011, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P720, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.798
   Manne S, 2004, PSYCHOSOM MED, V66, P442, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000127689.38525.7d
   Mannell R. C., 1997, SOCIAL PSYCHOL LEISU
   Moskowitz JT, 2008, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V27, pS73, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.27.1.S73
   Pedhazur E.J., 1997, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Philippe F., 2009, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V31, P1
   Philippe FL, 2009, APPL PSYCHOL-HLTH WE, V1, P3, DOI 10.1111/j.1758-0854.2008.01003.x
   Philippe FL, 2009, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P3020
   RAGHEB MG, 1980, J LEISURE RES, V12, P138
   Ratelle CF, 2004, J GAMBL STUD, V20, P105, DOI 10.1023/B:JOGS.0000022304.96042.e6
   Reynolds F, 2006, BRIT J OCCUPATIONAL, V69, P255
   Reynolds FA, 2007, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V2, P66, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760601083839
   Rousseau Franois L, 2002, J Gambl Stud, V18, P45, DOI 10.1023/A:1014532229487
   Rousseau FL, 2008, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V66, P195, DOI 10.2190/AG.66.3.b
   Russell JA, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P805, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.5.805
   Ryan RM, 2003, HANDBOOK OF SELF AND IDENTITY, P253
   Sabiston CM, 2011, AM J LIFESTYLE MED
   Sabiston CM, 2007, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V29, P419
   Sacco W.P., 1995, HDB DEPRESSION, P329
   Saxton J, 2010, EXERCISE AND CANCER SURVIVORSHIP: IMPACT ON HEALTH OUTCOMES AND QUALITY OF LIFE, P1, DOI 10.1007/978-1-4419-1173-5
   Sears SR, 2003, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V22, P487, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.22.5.487
   Seguin-Levesque C, 2003, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P197, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2003.tb02079.x
   Shapiro JP, 2010, J PSYCHOSOC ONCOL, V28, P1, DOI 10.1080/07347330903438883
   Sheldon K. M., 2002, HDB SELF DETERMINATI, P65
   Stemler S., 2001, PRACTICAL ASSESSMENT, V7, P1
   Swallow SR, 1995, DEPRESSION ANXIETY C, P209
   Tedeschi RG, 2004, PSYCHOL INQ, V15, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli1501_01
   Tellegen A, 1999, PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P297, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00157
   Tocher M, 2002, RIDE DRAGON WOMEN BR
   Tomich P, 2002, PSYCHO-ONCOLOGY, V11, P1
   Vallerand R. J., 2000, EMOTIONS SPORT, P3
   Vallerand RJ, 1997, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P271, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60019-2
   Vallerand RJ, 2006, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V28, P454
   Vallerand RJ, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P756, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514-85.4.756
   Vallerand RJ, 2008, CAN PSYCHOL, V49, P1, DOI 10.1037/0708-5591.49.1.1
   Vallerand RJ, 2007, J PERS, V75, P505, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2007.00447.x
   Vallerand RJ, 2010, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P97, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(10)42003-1
   Vivar CG, 2005, J ADV NURS, V51, P520, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.2005.03524.x
   Voogt E, 2005, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V14, P262, DOI 10.1002/pon.842
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Yang YY, 2010, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V17, P66, DOI 10.1080/10705510903438963
   Yoo GJ, 2010, SUPPORT CARE CANCER, V18, P1521, DOI 10.1007/s00520-009-0774-4
NR 79
TC 2
BP 1161
EP 1175
PY 2012
PD NOV
VL 17
IS 8
DI 10.1177/1359105311429202
GA 022ED
UT WOS:000309937400007
ER

PT J
AU Lilgendahl, JP
   McAdams, DP
AF Lilgendahl, Jennifer Pals
   McAdams, Dan P.
TI Constructing Stories of Self-Growth: How Individual Differences in
   Patterns of Autobiographical Reasoning Relate to Well-Being in Midlife
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY
J9 J PERS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lilgendahl, Jennifer Pals] Haverford Coll, Haverford, PA 19041 USA.
   [McAdams, Dan P.] Northwestern Univ, Evanston, IL 60208 USA.
RP Lilgendahl, JP, Haverford Coll, 370 Lancaster Ave, Haverford, PA 19041 USA.
EM jlilgend@haverford.edu
ID ADULT LIFE-SPAN; NARRATIVE IDENTITY; DEFINING MEMORIES; PERSONALITY;
   BEREAVEMENT; AGE; ADOLESCENCE; HAPPINESS; STUDENTS; TRAITS
AB Although growth has been a central focus in narrative research, few studies have examined growth comprehensively, as a story that emerges across the interpretation of many events. In this study, we examined how individual differences in autobiographical reasoning (AR) about self-growth relate to traits and well-being in a national sample of midlife adults (N = 88) who ranged in age from 34 to 68. Two patterns of growth-related AR were identified: (1) positive processing, defined as the average tendency to interpret events positively (vs. negatively), and (2) differentiated processing, defined as the extent to which past events are interpreted as causing a variety of forms of self-growth. Results showed that positive processing was negatively related to neuroticism and predicted well-being even after controlling for the average valence of past events. Additionally, differentiated processing of negative events but not positive events was positively related to openness and predictive of well-being. Finally, growth-related AR patterns independently predicted well-being beyond the effects of traits and demographic factors.
CR Adler JM, 2006, COGNITIVE THER RES, V30, P39, DOI 10.1007/s10608-006-9005-1
   Bauer JJ, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P203, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.1.203
   Bauer JJ, 2004, J PERS, V72, P573, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3506.2004.00273.x
   Bauer JJ, 2001, J PERS, V69, P451, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00152
   Blagov PS, 2004, J PERS, V72, P481, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3506.2004.00270.x
   BLANEY PH, 1986, PSYCHOL BULL, V99, P229, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.99.2.229
   Bluck S, 2004, J PERS, V72, P543, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3506.2004.00272.x
   BONANNO GA, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P975, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.5.975
   Brim OG, 2004, MAC FDN MEN, P1
   BRIM OG, 2000, ICPSR B, V20, P1
   Coifman KG, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V92, P745, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.92.4.745
   Colby A, 2001, CARING DOING OTHERS, P463
   COLBY A, 2002, SOCIAL RESPONSIBILIT
   Deiner E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276
   Erikson E., 1963, CHILDHOOD SOC
   Gallo LC, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P10, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.129.1.10
   HABERMAS T, 2008, DEV PSYCHOL, V44, P702
   Habermas T, 2001, NARRAT INQ, V11, P35, DOI 10.1075/ni.11.1.02hab
   Habermas T, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P748, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.126.5.748
   Haden CA, 1997, DEV PSYCHOL, V33, P295, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.33.2.295
   HELSON R, 1992, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V16, P331, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1992.tb00258.x
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P1007, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.1007
   King LA, 2001, J HUMANIST PSYCHOL, V41, P51, DOI 10.1177/0022167801411005
   King LA, 2000, J RES PERS, V34, P509, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.2000.2285
   Labouvie-Vief G, 2007, PSYCHOL AGING, V22, P738, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.22.4.738
   Lieblich A., 2006, IDENTITY STORY CREAT, P175, DOI 10.1037/11414-008
   LINNVILLE PW, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P663
   Lodi-Smith J, 2009, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V96, P679, DOI 10.1037/a0014611
   Lyubomirsky S, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P692, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.90.4.692
   McAdams D., 2006, REDEMPTIVE SELF STOR
   McAdams D. P., 2001, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V5, P100, DOI [10.1037//1089-2680.5.2.100, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.5.2.100]
   McAdams Dan, 1993, STORIES WE LIVE PERS
   McAdams DP, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P204, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.3.204
   McAdams DP, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P474, DOI 10.1177/0146167201274008
   McAdams DP, 1996, J PERS, V64, P339, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1996.tb00514.x
   McAdams DP, 2004, J PERS, V72, P761, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3506.2004.00279.x
   McLean KC, 2008, DEV PSYCHOL, V44, P254, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.44.1.254
   McLean KC, 2008, MEMORY, V16, P751, DOI 10.1080/09658210802215385
   McLean KC, 2008, J RES PERS, V42, P527, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2007.08.003
   McLean KC, 2003, DEV PSYCHOL, V39, P635, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.39.4.635
   McLean KC, 2007, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V11, P262, DOI 10.1177/1088868307301034
   McLean KC, 2009, DEV PSYCHOL, V45, P702, DOI 10.1037/a0015207
   Mroczek DK, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1333, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.5.1333
   Pals J. L., 2006, RES HUMAN DEV, V3, P101, DOI 10.1207/s15427617rhd0302&3_3
   Pals JL, 2006, J PERS, V74, P1079, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2006.00403.x
   Pals JL, 2004, PSYCHOL INQ, V15, P65
   Pasupathi M, 2006, DEV PSYCHOL, V42, P798, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.42.5.798
   Pasupathi M, 2009, J PERS, V77, P89, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2008.00539.x
   Pasupathi M, 2007, HUM DEV, V50, P85, DOI 10.1159/000100939
   Prenda KM, 2001, PSYCHOL AGING, V16, P206, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.16.2.206
   Raggatt P, 2006, J PERS, V74, P1321, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2006.00411.x
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Sales JM, 2003, J COGN DEV, V4, P185, DOI 10.1207/S15327647JCD0402_03
   Singer J, 2007, MEMORY, V15, P886, DOI 10.1080/09658210701754351
   Singer JA, 2004, J PERS, V72, P437, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3506.2004.00268.x
   Snibbe AC, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P703, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.4.703
   Suls J, 2005, J PERS, V73, P1485, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2005.00356.x
   Tedeschi R., 1998, POSTTRAUMATIC GROWTH
   Wang Q, 2000, MEMORY, V8, P159
   Wiley AR, 1998, CHILD DEV, V69, P833
   Winter D. G., 1973, POWER MOTIVE
NR 62
TC 12
BP 391
EP 428
PY 2011
PD APR
VL 79
IS 2
DI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2010.00688.x
GA 734YQ
UT WOS:000288380200007
ER

PT J
AU BLISS, RM
AF BLISS, RM
TI PURSUITS OF HAPPINESS - THE SOCIAL-DEVELOPMENT OF EARLY-MODERN BRITISH
   COLONIES AND THE FORMATION OF AMERICAN CULTURE - GREENE,JP
SO JOURNAL OF AMERICAN STUDIES
J9 J AM STUD
LA English
DT Book Review
RP BLISS, RM, UNIV LANCASTER,LANCASTER LA1 4YW,ENGLAND.
CR Greene Jack, 1988, PURSUITS HAPPINESS S
NR 1
TC 0
BP 147
EP 148
PY 1991
PD APR
VL 25
IS 1
GA FN979
UT WOS:A1991FN97900061
ER

PT J
AU Pattershall, J
   Eidelman, S
   Beike, DR
AF Pattershall, Jennifer
   Eidelman, Scott
   Beike, Denise R.
TI Regulatory focus and affective recall
SO MOTIVATION AND EMOTION
J9 MOTIV EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Pattershall, Jennifer; Eidelman, Scott; Beike, Denise R.] Univ Arkansas, Dept Psychol, Fayetteville, AR 72701 USA.
RP Pattershall, J, Univ Arkansas, Dept Psychol, 316 Mem Hall, Fayetteville, AR 72701 USA.
EM jmpatter@uark.edu
DE Regulatory focus; Affect; Memory
ID AUTOBIOGRAPHICAL MEMORIES; EMOTIONS; SELF; DISCREPANCY; KNOWLEDGE;
   CLOSURE; IMPACT
AB In two studies, we tested the impact of regulatory focus on recalled affect for past academic outcomes. Because promotion focus concerns achieving gains, it should be related to greater recalled positive affect. In contrast, prevention focus concerns avoiding losses, and should be related to greater recalled negative affect. In Study 1, promotion focus led to greater recalled positive affect for positive events, while prevention focus led to greater recalled negative affect regardless of event valence. In Study 2, promotion focus increased recalled positive affect for both positive and negative events, whereas prevention focus increased recalled negative affect for both positive and negative events. These studies demonstrate that current motivation can alter memory for past affective experiences; the regulatory focus ascribed to a previous event changes the extent to which people remember their emotional experience. Implications are discussed.
CR BARCLAY CR, 1986, J MEM LANG, V25, P93, DOI 10.1016/0749-596X(86)90023-9
   Baumeister R. F., 2001, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V5, P323, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.5.4.323
   Beike D. R., 2007, SOCIAL PERSONALITY P, V1, P392, DOI 10.1111/j.1751-9004.2007.00027.x
   Beike DR, 2005, MEMORY, V13, P574, DOI 10.1080/09658210444000241
   Beike DR, 2010, MEMORY, V18, P40, DOI 10.1080/09658210903405729
   Conway MA, 2000, PSYCHOL REV, V107, P261, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.107.2.261
   Crane C, 2007, BEHAV RES THER, V45, P3077, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2007.05.009
   FISCHHOFF B, 1975, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V1, P288, DOI 10.1037//0096-1523.1.3.288
   Higgins E. T., 2004, HDB SELF REGULATION, P171
   HIGGINS ET, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P5, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.1.5
   HIGGINS ET, 1987, PSYCHOL REV, V94, P319, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.94.3.319
   Higgins ET, 1997, AM PSYCHOL, V52, P1280, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.52.12.1280
   Higgins ET, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P515, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.3.515
   Idson LC, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P926, DOI 10.1177/0146167204264334
   Idson LC, 2000, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P252, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1999.1402
   KAHNEMAN D, 1979, ECONOMETRICA, V47, P263, DOI 10.2307/1914185
   Kuwabara KJ, 2010, MEMORY, V18, P365, DOI 10.1080/09658211003670857
   Levine LJ, 1997, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V126, P165, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.126.2.165
   Levine LJ, 2002, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V11, P169, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00193
   Liberman N, 2002, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P523, DOI 10.1016/S0022-1031(02)00535-8
   Loftus EF, 2003, AM PSYCHOL, V58, P867, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.58.11.867
   McDonald HE, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P5, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.1.5
   Molden D. C., 2008, HDB MOTIVATION SCI, P169
   Pillemer DB, 2003, MEMORY, V11, P193, DOI 10.1080/09658210244000360
   Safer MA, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P1495, DOI 10.1177/014616702237577
   Scholer AA, 2008, HANDBOOK OF APPROACH AND AVOIDANCE MOTIVATION, P489
   Shah J, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P693, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.80.5.693
   TAYLOR SE, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V110, P67, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.110.1.67
   THOMAS DL, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P291, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.2.291
   Trope Y, 2003, PSYCHOL REV, V110, P403, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.110.3.403
   Williams AD, 2007, BEHAV CHANGE, V24, P55, DOI 10.1375/bech.24.2.55
NR 31
TC 2
BP 396
EP 403
PY 2012
PD SEP
VL 36
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s11031-011-9255-4
GA 985IJ
UT WOS:000307256300012
ER

PT J
AU Kubesch, S
   Spitzer, M
AF Kubesch, S
   Spitzer, M
TI Running well-being - aerobic endurance exercise with mentally ill
   patients
SO NERVENHEILKUNDE
J9 NERVENHEILKUNDE
LA German
DT Review
C1 Univ Ulm, Psychiat Klin, Abt Psychiat 3, D-89075 Ulm, Germany.
RP Kubesch, S, Univ Ulm, Psychiat Klin, Abt Psychiat 3, Leimgrubenweg 12, D-89075 Ulm, Germany.
DE aerobic endurance exercise; well-being; neurotransmitter; behaviour
ID FREE-TRYPTOPHAN; AMINO-ACIDS; ENDORPHIN; PROLACTIN
AB Sports therapy at the psychiatry department of the university hospital Ulm focuses on endurance exercise. The aim is on the one hand to increase well-being by heightening the transmitter concentration of serotonin, norepinephrine and dopamine. Apart from these neurobiological adaptions, endurance exercise has on the other hand a positive influence on the behaviour due to positive experiences, Exercise can result in interaction of behaviour and biology: positive experiences resp. its implication on behaviour and neurobiological adaptions and its effects on well-being can mutually support each other, The aim of sports therapy is that endurance exercise has not only effects on actual but as well on enduring well-being. Therefore sports therapy consists of three phases. In the first phase patients take part in hospital sports. During the second phase former patients are offered outpatient jogging- and walking courses. In the third phase former patients are supposed to do sports autonomously or at a sports club. Results of a pilot project on the effects of aerobic endurance exercise of subjective well-being are presented.
CR ABELE A, 1994, WOHLBEFINDEN, P279
   BECK AT, 1980, KOGNITIVE THERAPIE D
   Becker P, 1994, WOHLBEFINDEN THEORIE, P13
   BERGER M, 1998, PSYCHIAT PSYCHOTHERA
   BORTZ WM, 1981, NEW ENGL J MED, V305, P466
   BOS K, 1994, HDB WALKING SCHNELLE
   Chaouloff F, 1997, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V29, P58, DOI 10.1097/00005768-199701000-00009
   COLT EWD, 1981, LIFE SCI, V28, P1637, DOI 10.1016/0024-3205(81)90319-2
   DECASTRO JM, 1985, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V23, P495, DOI 10.1016/0091-3057(85)90407-1
   DEMEIRLEIR K, 1983, 1 INT C END
   DeVries H. A., 1981, PHYSICIAN SPORTSMED, V9, P46
   Dishman RK, 1997, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V29, P63, DOI 10.1097/00005768-199701000-00010
   Dunn AL, 1996, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V28, P204, DOI 10.1097/00005768-199602000-00008
   EBERSPACHER H, 1995, MENTALES TRAINING
   EBERSPACHER H, 1993, SPORTPSYCHOLOGIE
   FRANZ IW, 1983, INT J SPORTS MED, V4, P68
   Healy David, 1996, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGIST
   Hollingsworth HM, 1996, HOSP PRACT, V31, P36
   HOLLMANN W, 1996, ASPEKTE SINNES NEURO, P47
   HOWLETT T, 1983, 1 INT C END
   JANSSEN P, 1996, AUSDAUERTRAINING TRA
   Kaplan HI, 1998, SYNOPSIS PSYCHIAT
   KARR M, 1997, UNPUB ERSTE ERFAHRUN
   KLEIN M, 1991, SEELE KORPERS
   RUMMELE E, 1990, SPEKTRUM BEWEGUNGSPS
   SCHRODE M, 1986, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGIE SP
   SCHWARZER R, 1992, PSYCHOL GESUNDHEITSV
   SCHWENKMEZGER P, 1985, SPORTWISSENSCHAFT, V15, P117
   Spitzer M, 1996, GEIST NETZ
   Struder HK, 1996, INT J SPORTS MED, V17, P73, DOI 10.1055/s-2007-972811
   Struder HK, 1997, CAN J APPL PHYSIOL, V22, P280
   Trimble MR, 1996, BIOL PSYCHIAT
   WALSH R, 1980, J SPORT MED PHYS FIT, V20, P158
   WEINECK J, 1996, OPTIMALES TRAINING
   Zerssen D, 1976, BEFINDLICHKEITS SKAL
NR 35
TC 2
BP 363
EP 370
PY 1999
PD SEP
VL 18
IS 7
GA 248HE
UT WOS:000083268400008
ER

PT J
AU McCaskill, JW
   Lakey, B
AF McCaskill, JW
   Lakey, B
TI Perceived support, social undermining, and emotion: Idiosyncratic and
   shared perspectives of adolescents and their families
SO PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY BULLETIN
J9 PERS SOC PSYCHOL B
LA English
DT Article
C1 Wayne State Univ, Dept Psychol, Detroit, MI 48202 USA.
RP Lakey, B, Wayne State Univ, Dept Psychol, 71 W Warren Ave, Detroit, MI 48202 USA.
ID PSYCHOLOGICAL DISTRESS; NEGATIVE AFFECT; AFFECTIVE STYLE; STRESS; MODEL;
   LIFE; GENERALIZABILITY; DETERMINANTS; PERCEPTIONS; DEPRESSION
AB Self-report measures of perceived social support and social undermining consistently have been linked to mental health, Such measures of social relations reflect both shared social reality and respondents' idiosyncratic perceptions, and each of these two components can, have different relations to outcomes, This study investigated the extent to which the shared and idiosyncratic components of support and undermining were related to emotion. A clinical sample of 50 adolescents and their family members completed measures of perceived social support and undermining in the family, social desirability, and positive and negative affect. Shared social reality and idiosyncratic perception had different links to emotion depending on the social construct and the emotion. For social understanding, both shared perceptions and adolescents' idiosyncratic perceptions independently, predicted negative affect. For perceived support, only adolescents' idiosyncratic perceptions predicted positive affect. Consistent with prior research, support was primarily associated with positive affect, whereas social undermining was primarily related to negative affect.
CR ABBEY A, 1985, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V6, P111, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp0602_2
   ABBEY A, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P455, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.3.455
   Anan RM, 1999, DEV PSYCHOL, V35, P1210, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.35.5.1210
   BALDWIN MW, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P461, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.3.461
   BALDWIN MW, 1990, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P435, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(90)90068-W
   BARRERA M, 1986, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V14, P413, DOI 10.1007/BF00922627
   Barrera M., 1988, LIFE EVENTS PSYCHOL, P211
   Berry DS, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P796, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.4.796
   CAMPBELL DT, 1959, PSYCHOL BULL, V56, P81, DOI 10.1037/h0046016
   CLARK LA, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P316, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.3.316
   COHEN S, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P310, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.98.2.310
   Cohen S, 1985, SOCIAL SUPPORT THEOR
   COHEN S, 1983, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V13, P99, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1983.tb02325.x
   COOK WL, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P492, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.100.4.492
   COOK WL, 1993, CHILD DEV, V64, P1377, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1993.tb02958.x
   COYNE JC, 1986, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V54, P454, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.54.4.454
   Cutrona C. E., 1990, SOCIAL SUPPORT INTER
   Cutrona C. E., 1987, ADV PERSONAL RELATIO, V1, P37
   CUTRONA CE, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P723, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.57.4.723
   Dunkel-Schetter C., 1990, SOCIAL SUPPORT INTER, P267
   Finch JF, 1998, J PERS, V66, P315, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00014
   FINCH JF, 1989, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V17, P585, DOI 10.1007/BF00922637
   FIORE J, 1983, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V11, P423, DOI 10.1007/BF00894057
   Graham JR, 1987, MMPI PRACTICAL GUIDE
   Hathaway S. R., 1951, MMPI MANUAL
   HELLER K, 1983, PREVENTIVE PSYCHOL T, P87
   HIGGINS ET, 1987, PSYCHOL REV, V94, P319, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.94.3.319
   HOLLINGSHEAD A, 1977, UNPUB 4 FACTOR INDEX
   Kenny D. A., 1994, INTERPERSONAL PERCEP
   KENNY DA, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V116, P245, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.116.2.245
   KIECOLTGLASER JK, 1988, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V16, P825, DOI 10.1007/BF00930895
   LAKEY B, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P337, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.2.337
   Lakey B., 1997, SOURCEBOOK SOCIAL SU, P107
   Lakey B., 1996, HDB SOCIAL SUPPORT F, P435
   LAKEY B, 1992, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V11, P336, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1992.11.4.336
   Lakey B, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P1270, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.6.1270
   LAKEY B, 1994, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V13, P42, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1994.13.1.42
   Lakey B, 1999, COGNITIVE THER RES, V23, P511, DOI 10.1023/A:1018772421589
   Mankowski ES, 1997, SOURCEBOOK SOCIAL SU, P141
   McNair D. M., 1971, MANUAL PROFILE MOOD
   Moos R. H., 1986, FAMILY ENV SCALE MAN
   OKUN MA, 1996, C INT SOC STUD PERS
   PAGEL MD, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P793, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.4.793
   Paulhus D. L, 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY, P17
   Pedhazur E. J., 1982, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Pierce G. R., 1996, HDB SOCIAL SUPPORT F
   PIERCE GR, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P297
   Pierce T, 1997, SOURCEBOOK SOCIAL SU, P19
   PROCIDANO ME, 1992, ADV PERSONALITY ASSE, V9
   REPETTI RL, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P710, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.4.710
   Rhodes G. L., 1999, SOCIAL PSYCHOL EMOTI, P281, DOI 10.1037/10320-010
   ROOK KS, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P1097, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.5.1097
   RUDOLPH KD, 1995, CHILD DEV, V66, P1385, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1995.tb00941.x
   RUEHLMAN LS, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P293, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.2.293
   SANDLER IN, 1984, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V12, P37, DOI 10.1007/BF00896927
   SARASON IG, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P845, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.50.4.845
   Sarason B. R., 1990, SOCIAL SUPPORT INTER, P97
   Sarason B. R., 1990, SOCIAL SUPPORT INTER, P9
   SARASON BR, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P813, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.4.813
   Sarason I.G., 1985, SOCIAL SUPPORT THEOR, P287
   VALONE K, 1983, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V92, P399, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.92.4.399
   VAUGHN CE, 1976, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V129, P125, DOI 10.1192/bjp.129.2.125
   Vaux A., 1988, SOCIAL SUPPORT THEOR
   VINOKUR A, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P1137, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.6.1137
   VINOKUR AD, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P350, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.2.350
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P1011, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.6.1011
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WATSON D, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P346, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.97.3.346
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1020, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1020
   Weiss RS, 1974, DOING UNTO OTHERS, P17
   ZAUTRA AJ, 1983, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V11, P275, DOI 10.1007/BF00893368
NR 72
TC 15
BP 820
EP 832
PY 2000
PD JUL
VL 26
IS 7
DI 10.1177/0146167200269007
GA 416NN
UT WOS:000167787200007
ER

PT J
AU [Anonymous]
AF [Anonymous]
TI Formulas of my happiness. The legacy of Friedrich Nietzsche
SO GERMANIC NOTES AND REVIEWS
J9 GER NOTES REV
LA German
DT Book Review
CR SIMMS HJ, 2001, FORMEL MEINES GLUCKS
NR 1
TC 0
BP 168
EP 168
PY 2002
PD FAL
VL 33
IS 2
GA 620XX
UT WOS:000179560200026
ER

PT J
AU Neff, J
AF Neff, J
TI Why not the world? Grappling with management structure for global
   happiness
SO CHEMICAL PROCESSING
J9 CHEM PROCESS
LA English
DT Article
AB As chemical companies extend their reach to the far corners of the Earth, executives are struggling to capitalize on global might without sacrificing local flexibility.
   Chemical Processing looks at the global business units that are replacing the old regional offices and explores the trend toward hiring local managers to take over from high-priced expatriates.
   CP also hears from a vice president at a major chemical company on how his firm is keeping customers in mind and retraining employees while adjusting to global operations.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 20
EP +
PY 1998
PD OCT
VL 61
IS 10
GA 131BB
UT WOS:000076554900005
ER

PT S
AU Frowd, CD
   Matuszewski, BJ
   Shark, LK
   Quan, W
AF Frowd, Charlie D.
   Matuszewski, Bogdan J.
   Shark, Lik-Kwan
   Quan, Wei
TI Towards a comprehensive 3D dynamic facial expression database
SO PROCEEDINGS OF THE 9TH WSEAS INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SIGNALS, SPEECH AND IMAGE PROCESSING/9TH WSEAS INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON MULTIMEDIA, INTERNET & VIDEO TECHNOLOGIES
J9 REC ADV COMPUT ENG
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Frowd, Charlie D.] Univ Cent Lancashire, Fac Sci & Technol, Sch Psychol, Preston PR1 2HE, Lancs, England.
RP Frowd, CD, Univ Cent Lancashire, Fac Sci & Technol, Sch Psychol, Preston PR1 2HE, Lancs, England.
EM cfrowd@uclan.ac.uk; bmatuszewski@uclan.ac.uk
DE Emotion; Capture; 3D dynamic; Animation; Human face; Actor; Experiment;
   Statistical models
ID RECOGNITION; MOVEMENT; FACES; MOTION; SYSTEM
AB Human faces play an important role in everyday life, including the expression of person identity, emotion and intentionality, along with a range of biological functions. The human face has also become the subject of considerable research effort, and there has been a shift towards understanding it using stimuli of increasingly more realistic formats. In the current work, we outline progress made in the production of a database of facial expressions in arguably the most realistic format, 3D dynamic. A suitable architecture for capturing such 3D dynamic image sequences is described and then used to record seven expressions (fear, disgust, anger, happiness, surprise, sadness and pain) by 10 actors at 3 levels of intensity (mild, normal and extreme) We also present details of a psychological experiment that was used to formally evaluate the accuracy of the expressions in a 2D dynamic format. The result is an initial, validated database for researchers and practitioners. The goal is to scale up the work with more actors and expression types.
CR Ambadar Z, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P403, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2005.01548.x
   BENSON PJ, 1994, PERCEPTION, V23, P75, DOI 10.1068/p230075
   Brahnam S, 2006, ARTIF INTELL MED, V36, P211, DOI 10.1016/j.artmed.2004.12.003
   BRUCE V, 1982, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V73, P105
   Busso C, 2007, IEEE T AUDIO SPEECH, V15, P1075, DOI 10.1109/TASL.2006.885910
   Calder AJ, 2005, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V6, P641, DOI 10.1038/nrn1724
   Cunningham D, 2005, ACM T APPL PERCEPT, V2, P251, DOI 10.1145/1077399.1077404
   Darwin C., 1872, EXPRESSION EMOTION M
   EKMAN P, 1976, ENVIRON PSYCH NONVER, V1, P56, DOI 10.1007/BF01115465
   Frowd C. D., 2004, ACM T APPL PSYCHOL T, V1, P1, DOI DOI 10.1145/1008722.1008725
   Frowd C.D., 2007, VIS COGN, V15, P1, DOI DOI 10.1080/13506280601058951
   Frowd C.D., 2008, PSYCHOLOGIST, V21, P670
   Hancock PJB, 2005, PROG NEURAL PROCESS, V16, P339, DOI 10.1142/9789812701886_0035
   Lander K, 1999, MEM COGNITION, V27, P974, DOI 10.3758/BF03201228
   Langton SRH, 2000, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V26, P747, DOI 10.1037//0096-1523.26.2.747
   Nusseck M, 2008, J VISION, V8, DOI 10.1167/8.8.1
   O'Toole AJ, 2002, TRENDS COGN SCI, V6, P261, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(02)01908-3
   QUAN W, 2007, INT C MED INF VIS BI, P15, DOI 10.1109/MEDIVIS.2007.18
   Sayette MA, 2001, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V25, P167, DOI 10.1023/A:1010671109788
   SLOAN R, 2009, ANIMATING BELIEVABLE
   Steede LL, 2007, COGN NEUROPSYCHOL, V24, P451, DOI 10.1080/02643290701381879
   Wang TH, 2009, PATTERN RECOGN, V42, P962, DOI 10.1016/j.patcog.2008.09.035
NR 22
TC 0
BP 113
EP 119
PY 2009
GA BOG87
UT WOS:000276614500019
ER

PT B
AU Akabayashi, A
AF Akabayashi, A
TI The concept of happiness in oriental thought and its significance in
   clinical medicine
SO JAPANESE AND WESTERN BIOETHICS: STUDIES IN MORAL DIVERSITY
J9 PHILOS MED
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 UNIV TOKYO,FAC GRAD STUDIES,SCH INT HLTH,DEPT ETH & ANTHROPOL,TOKYO,JAPAN.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 161
EP 164
PY 1996
VL 54
GA BH91N
UT WOS:A1996BH91N00014
ER

PT J
AU Carlson, M
   Kuo, A
   Chou, CP
   Clark, F
AF Carlson, Mike
   Kuo, Ann
   Chou, Chih-Ping
   Clark, Florence
TI Relationship of Global Self-Evaluations of Activity to Psychosocial and
   Health-Related Aging Outcomes
SO OTJR-OCCUPATION PARTICIPATION AND HEALTH
J9 OTJR-OCCUP PART HEAL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Carlson, Mike; Kuo, Ann; Clark, Florence] Univ So Calif, Div Occupat Sci & Occupat Therapy, Los Angeles, CA 90089 USA.
   [Chou, Chih-Ping] Univ So Calif, Dept Prevent Med, Inst Hlth Promot & Dis Prevent Res, Los Angeles, CA 90089 USA.
RP Kuo, A, Univ So Calif, Div Occupat Sci & Occupat Therapy, 7540 Alcazar St,CHP 133, Los Angeles, CA 90089 USA.
EM annkuo@usc.edu
DE activity measurement; well-being; older adults
ID TIME PHYSICAL-ACTIVITY; OLDER-ADULTS; DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS; LIFE
   SATISFACTION; SURVIVAL; VALIDITY; AGE
AB The authors obtained older adults' self-rated judgments about the quality of their activity engagement considered as a whole (global activity evaluation) and, using cross-sectional survey data, tested the ability of such judgments to predict well-being. Participants were 460 community-dwelling older adults who responded to (1) global activity evaluations, (2) activity participation frequency scales, and (3) indices of life satisfaction, depression, and physical and mental health-related quality of life. Regression analyses indicated that global activity evaluations had a stronger relationship to psychosocial outcome indices than did participation frequency ratings, although both measurement approaches were associated with statistically significant predictions. However, global evaluations and participation frequency ratings were approximately equal in their ability to predict physical health-related quality of life. These relationships were fairly consistent across ethnic groups. Overall, the results suggest that ideally the two strategies for assessing activity should be incorporated in future research on activity and occupational therapy practice.
CR Adams KB, 2011, AGEING SOC, V31, P683, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X10001091
   BERKMAN LF, 1986, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V124, P372
   Bonder BR, 2000, J WOMEN AGING, V12, P177, DOI 10.1300/J074v12n03_11
   Clark F., 2010, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V70, P339
   CLARK FA, 1991, AM J OCCUP THER, V45, P300
   Cousins SO, 2003, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V4, P81, DOI 10.1016/S1469-0292(01)00030-9
   Dergance JM, 2003, J AM GERIATR SOC, V51, P863, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2389.2003.51271.x
   Diener E, 2009, SOC INDIC RES SER, V37, P11, DOI 10.1007/978-90-481-2350-6_2
   Ritchey L. H., 2001, Activities, Adaptation & Aging, V26, P1, DOI 10.1300/J016v26n01_01
   Everard KM, 1999, J APPL GERONTOL, V18, P325
   Everard KM, 2000, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V55, pS208
   Fortuijn JD, 2006, POPUL SPACE PLACE, V12, P353, DOI 10.1002/psp.422
   Glass TA, 1999, BRIT MED J, V319, P478
   Goldberg J., 2002, OCCUPATIONAL THERAPY, V18, P17, DOI DOI 10.1300/J004V18N02_03
   HAYES V, 1995, AGE AGEING, V24, P120, DOI 10.1093/ageing/24.2.120
   Hinterlong JE, 2006, HEALTH SOC WORK, V31, P275
   Hong SI, 2009, GERONTOLOGIST, V49, P1, DOI 10.1093/geront/gnp006
   Jackson J, 2009, CLIN TRIALS, V6, P90, DOI 10.1177/1740774508101191
   Katz PP, 2001, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V44, P1194, DOI 10.1002/1529-0131(200105)44:5<1194::AID-ANR203>3.0.CO;2-6
   Klumb PL, 2007, J AGING HEALTH, V19, P594, DOI 10.1177/0898264307301167
   Klumb PL, 1999, APPL COGNITIVE PSYCH, V13, P527, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0720(199912)13:6<527::AID-ACP614>3.0.CO;2-1
   Kraaij V, 2002, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V57, pP87
   Kronenberg F, 2000, ATHEROSCLEROSIS, V153, P433, DOI 10.1016/S0021-9150(00)00426-3
   Lawler-Row KA, 2009, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V14, P43, DOI 10.1177/1359105308097944
   Lefranois R., 1998, Activities, Adaptation & Aging, V22, P15
   McAuley E, 2000, PREV MED, V31, P608, DOI 10.1006/pmed.2000.0740
   Menec VH, 2003, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V58, pS74
   Nigg CR, 2009, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V10, P219, DOI 10.1016/j.psychsport.2008.09.005
   Pedhazur E. J., 1982, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Perkins AJ, 2001, PREV MED, V32, P492, DOI 10.1006/pmed.2001.0832
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Reis M., 2005, ACTIVITIES ADAPTATIO, V29, P11
   Rowe JW, 1997, GERONTOLOGIST, V37, P433
   Schwarz N., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P61
   Stanley Mandy, 2003, Can J Occup Ther, V70, P51
   STOCK WA, 1982, J GERONTOL, V37, P625
   Ware JE, 2000, SCORE VERSION 2 SF 3
   Weinstock-Zlotnick G, 2004, AM J OCCUP THER, V58, P594
   Wilcock A, 2006, OCCUPATIONAL PERSPEC
   Windsor TD, 2008, GERONTOLOGIST, V48, P59
   WOOD V, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P465
NR 41
TC 0
BP 180
EP 189
PY 2013
PD FAL
VL 33
IS 4
DI 10.3928/15394492-20730712-01
GA 234WX
UT WOS:000325676100002
ER

PT J
AU Poehlmann, J
   Schwichtenberg, AJM
   Bolt, DM
   Hane, A
   Burnson, C
   Winters, J
AF Poehlmann, Julie
   Schwichtenberg, A. J. Miller
   Bolt, Daniel M.
   Hane, Amanda
   Burnson, Cynthia
   Winters, Jill
TI Infant Physiological Regulation and Maternal Risks as Predictors of
   Dyadic Interaction Trajectories in Families With a Preterm Infant
SO DEVELOPMENTAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 DEV PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Poehlmann, Julie] Univ Wisconsin, Waisman Ctr, Sch Human Ecol, Madison, WI 53705 USA.
   [Schwichtenberg, A. J. Miller] Univ Calif Davis, Dept Psychiat & Behav Sci, Davis, CA 95616 USA.
   [Winters, Jill] Columbia Coll Nursing, Milwaukee, WI USA.
RP Poehlmann, J, Univ Wisconsin, Waisman Ctr, Sch Human Ecol, 1500 Highland Ave, Madison, WI 53705 USA.
EM poehlmann@waisman.wisc.edu
DE interaction quality; HRV; preterm; risk
ID HEART-RATE-VARIABILITY; AUTONOMIC NERVOUS-SYSTEM; CARDIAC VAGAL TONE;
   BIRTH-WEIGHT INFANTS; FULL-TERM INFANTS; COGNITIVE-DEVELOPMENT;
   PREMATURE-INFANTS; BORN PRETERM; MOTHER; CHILDREN
AB This longitudinal study examined predictors of rates of growth in dyadic interaction quality in children born preterm who did not experience significant neurological findings during neonatal intensive care unit (NICU) hospitalization. Multiple methods were used to collect data from 120 preterm infants (48% girls, 52% boys) and their mothers. Infant heart rate variability (HRV), gestational age, neonatal health, feeding route, and maternal socioeconomic (SES) risks were assessed at NICU discharge (mean of 36 weeks postconception). Mother-child interactions were observed at 4, 9, 16, and 24 months postterm and analyzed with hierarchical linear modeling. On average, children's quality of play, interest, and attention increased over time while their dysregulation and irritability decreased, whereas average maternal positive affect and involvement declined in quality (ps < .05), although there was individual variation in rates of change. Mothers of infants with higher postfeeding HRV (i.e., vagal regulation) exhibited less decrease in positive affect and involvement between 4 months and 24 months, compared with mothers of infants with lower HRV (p < .05). Although infants with higher postfeeding HRV showed less positive affect and communication at 4 months, they exhibited significantly greater increases in positive affect and social competence and decreases in dysregulation and irritability between 4 months and 24 months, compared with infants with lower HRV (ps < .05). Dyads experiencing more SES risks showed less optimal interactions at 4 months; this difference remained as children grew older (ps < .05). Results have implications for our understanding of social development in preterm infants.
CR ALS H, 1982, SOCIAL INTERCHANGE I, P125
   BARNARD KE, 1984, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V7, P101, DOI 10.1016/S0163-6383(84)80026-0
   Beauchaine T, 2001, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V13, P183, DOI 10.1017/S0954579401002012
   BECKWITH L, 1980, HGH RISK INFANTS CHI, P155
   Bhutta AT, 2002, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V288, P728, DOI 10.1001/jama.288.6.728
   BRONFENBRENNER U, 1994, PSYCHOL REV, V101, P568, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.101.4.568
   Brown L, 2007, BIOL RES NURS, V8, P283, DOI 10.1177/1099800406298542
   BUKA SL, 1992, ANN ADV APPL DEV PSY, V6, P187
   Burchinal MR, 2000, DEV PSYCHOL, V36, P793, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.36.6.793
   BUTTE NF, 1991, J PEDIATR GASTR NUTR, V13, P391, DOI 10.1097/00005176-199111000-00009
   CABAL LA, 1980, PEDIATRICS, V65, P50
   Clark CAC, 2008, CHILD DEV, V79, P1444, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2008.01198.x
   Clark R, 1999, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V59, P821, DOI 10.1177/00131649921970161
   Clark R., 1985, PARENT CHILD EARLY R
   Clark R., 1993, HDB INFANT MENTAL HL, P191
   COHEN SE, 1979, CHILD DEV, V50, P767, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1979.tb02426.x
   Comrie Joan Dietrich, 1997, Seminars in Speech and Language, V18, P239, DOI 10.1055/s-2008-1064075
   DIPIETRO JA, 1991, CHILD DEV, V62, P1184, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1991.tb01599.x
   DIPIETRO JA, 1987, DEV PSYCHOL, V23, P467, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.23.4.467
   DiVitto B., 1979, INFANTS BORN RISK, P311
   DoussardRoosevelt JA, 1997, CHILD DEV, V68, P173, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1997.tb01934.x
   Doussard-Roosevelt JA, 2001, DEV PSYCHOBIOL, V38, P56, DOI 10.1002/1098-2302(2001)38:1<56::AID-DEV5>3.0.CO;2-K
   DoussardRoosevelt J, 1996, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V21, P785, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/21.6.785
   Durik AM, 2000, DEV PSYCHOL, V36, P251, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.36.2.251
   ECKERMAN CO, 1995, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V18, P283, DOI 10.1016/0163-6383(95)90017-9
   Else-Quest NM, 2003, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V49, P495, DOI 10.1353/mpq.2003.0020
   Feldman R, 2006, DEV PSYCHOL, V42, P175, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.42.1.175
   Feldman R, 2007, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P340, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2007.00532.x
   Feldman R, 2007, DEV PSYCHOBIOL, V49, P290, DOI 10.1002/dev.20220
   Feldman R, 2009, CHILD DEV, V80, P544, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2009.01278.x
   FIELD T, 1987, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V55, P853, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.55.6.853
   Fiese BH, 2001, INF MENTAL HLTH J, V22, P463, DOI 10.1002/imhj.1011
   Fox N. A., 1984, INFANT MENT HEALTH J, V5, P192, DOI 10.1002/1097-0355(198424)5:4<192::AID-IMHJ2280050403>3.0.CO;2-M
   HOFHEIMER JA, 1995, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V18, P233, DOI 10.1016/0163-6383(95)90052-7
   Huffman LC, 1998, CHILD DEV, V69, P624, DOI 10.2307/1132194
   Jacob S, 2009, INFANT MENT HEALTH J, V30, P82, DOI 10.1002/imhj.20204
   Korja R., 2007, EARLY HUM DEV, V84, P257, DOI 10.1016/j.jpeds.2006.10.057
   Landry S., 1995, JOINT ATTENTION ITS, P223
   Lavelli M, 1998, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V21, P667, DOI 10.1016/S0163-6383(98)90037-6
   LIANG KY, 1986, BIOMETRIKA, V73, P13, DOI 10.1093/biomet/73.1.13
   Longin E, 2006, J PERINAT MED, V34, P303, DOI 10.1515/JPM.2006.058
   MACY T, 1987, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V55, P846
   Harrison MJ, 1996, RES NURS HEALTH, V19, P451, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-240X(199612)19:6<451::AID-NUR1>3.0.CO;2-N
   March of Dimes, 2006, NAT CTR HLTH STAT FI
   ONUFRAK B, 1995, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V20, P587, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/20.5.587
   Pelchat D, 2003, INFANT CHILD DEV, V12, P27, DOI 10.1002/icd.335
   Pizur-Barnekow K, 2008, AM J OCCUP THER, V62, P198
   Poehlmann J, 2010, J CLIN CHILD ADOLESC, V39, P522, DOI 10.1080/15374416.2010.486319
   Poehlmann J, 2001, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V24, P171, DOI 10.1016/S0163-6383(01)00073-X
   Poehlmann J, 2009, J FAM PSYCHOL, V23, P690, DOI 10.1037/a0016117
   POEHLMANN J, DEV PSYCHOP IN PRESS
   POMERANZ B, 1985, AM J PHYSIOL, V248, pH151
   Porges SW, 1997, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V807, P62, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1997.tb51913.x
   Portales AL, 1997, DEV PSYCHOBIOL, V30, P225, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-2302(199704)30:3<225::AID-DEV5>3.0.CO;2-R
   Porter CL, 2003, PSYCHOL REP, V92, P307, DOI 10.2466/PR0.92.1.307-319
   Pridham K, 2001, RES NURS HEALTH, V24, P157, DOI 10.1002/nur.1019
   Raudenbush S., 2002, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   Raudenbush S., 2005, HLM6 HIERARCHICAL LI
   Richter D. W., 1990, CENTRAL REGULATION A, P189
   Rosenstock EG, 1999, ACTA PAEDIATR, V88, P477, DOI 10.1080/08035259950169422
   Sameroff A. J., 2000, HDB INFANT MENTAL HL, P3
   Saul J., 1994, VAGAL CONTROL HEART, P511
   SAUL JP, 1990, NEWS PHYSIOL SCI, V5, P32
   Smith KE, 2006, PEDIATRICS, V117, P1608, DOI 10.1542/peds.2005-1284
   STIFTER CA, 1989, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V12, P127, DOI 10.1016/0163-6383(89)90001-5
   STIFTER CA, 1990, DEV PSYCHOL, V26, P582, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.26.4.582
   [Task Force of the European Society of Cardiology North American Society of Pacing and Electrophysiology], 1996, EUR HEART J, V17, P354
NR 67
TC 6
BP 91
EP 105
PY 2011
PD JAN
VL 47
IS 1
DI 10.1037/a0020719
GA 710BS
UT WOS:000286486500010
ER

PT J
AU Joshi, D
AF Joshi, Devin
TI The Politics of Happiness: What Government Can Learn from the New
   Research on Well-Being
SO JOURNAL OF POLITICS
J9 J POLIT
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 [Joshi, Devin] Univ Denver, Denver, CO 80208 USA.
RP Joshi, D, Univ Denver, Denver, CO 80208 USA.
CR Bok D, 2010, POLITICS OF HAPPINESS: WHAT GOVERNMENT CAN LEARN FROM THE NEW RESEARCH ON WELL-BEING, P1
NR 1
TC 0
BP 1282
EP 1283
PY 2011
PD OCT
VL 73
IS 4
DI 10.1017/S0022381611000958
GA 867IQ
UT WOS:000298448500024
ER

PT J
AU Cowlishaw, S
   Niele, S
   Teshuva, K
   Browning, C
   Kendig, H
AF Cowlishaw, Sean
   Niele, Sylvia
   Teshuva, Karen
   Browning, Colette
   Kendig, Hal
TI Older adults' spirituality and life satisfaction: a longitudinal test of
   social support and sense of coherence as mediating mechanisms
SO AGEING & SOCIETY
J9 AGEING SOC
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Cowlishaw, Sean; Niele, Sylvia; Browning, Colette] Monash Univ, Sch Primary Hlth Care, Clayton, Vic 3168, Australia.
   [Teshuva, Karen] La Trobe Univ, Lincoln Ctr Res Ageing, Bundoora, Vic, Australia.
   [Kendig, Hal] Univ Sydney, Fac Hlth Sci, Lidcombe, NSW, Australia.
RP Cowlishaw, S, Monash Univ, Sch Primary Hlth Care, Notting Hill, Clayton, Vic 3168, Australia.
EM sean.cowlishaw@monash.edu
DE spirituality; meaningfulness; social support; wellbeing; longitudinal;
   older adults
ID COUNSELING PSYCHOLOGY RESEARCH; RELIGIOUS INVOLVEMENT; POSITIVE
   PSYCHOLOGY; CLINICAL-PRACTICE; MENTAL-HEALTH; MISSING DATA; PREDICTORS;
   STABILITY; PATTERNS; OUTCOMES
AB Spirituality is proposed to be a component of successful ageing and has been shown to predict wellbeing in old age. There has been conceptual discussion of possible mechanisms that link spirituality with positive psychological functioning in older adults, but few empirical examinations of these linking mechanisms over time. The current study examined the role of Antonovsky's Sense of Coherence (SOC) and social support in mediating the effects of spirituality on life satisfaction in older participants over a four-year period. The study used a cross-lagged panel analysis to evaluate longitudinal mediation within a path analysis framework. Results showed that the meaningfulness dimension of SOC mediated the influence of spirituality on life satisfaction over time, suggesting that spirituality may influence older adults' experience and perception of life events, leading to a more positive appraisal of these events as meaningful. Social support was not found to mediate the pathway between spirituality and life satisfaction. This study may be the first to examine the link between spirituality, sense of coherence, social support and wellbeing, as measured by life satisfaction, using longitudinal data from a community sample of older adults. The study provides evidence for the positive role of spirituality in the lives of older people. This is an area that requires further examination in models of successful ageing.
CR Antonovsky A, 1987, UNRAVELING MYSTERY H
   Antonovsky A., 1979, HLTH STRESS COPING
   ANTONOVSKY A, 1993, SOC SCI MED, V36, P725, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(93)90033-Z
   Bjorck JP, 2007, J SCI STUD RELIG, V46, P159, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-5906.2007.00348.x
   Bowling A, 2005, BRIT MED J, V331, P1548, DOI 10.1136/bmj.331.7531.1548
   BRIGGS SR, 1986, J PERS, V54, P106, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1986.tb00391.x
   Browning CJ, 2010, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V39, pE1, DOI 10.1093/ije/dyq137
   Cadge W, 2008, SOUTH MED J, V101, P626, DOI 10.1097/SMJ.0b013e3181706856
   Chatfield MD, 2005, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V58, P13, DOI 10.1016/j.jclinepi.2004.05.006
   Cole DA, 2003, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V112, P558, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.112.4.558
   Coleman PG, 2004, AGEING SOC, V24, P167, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X03001636
   Cox B., 1987, HLTH LIFESTYLE SURVE
   Crowther MR, 2002, GERONTOLOGIST, V42, P613
   D'Souza R., 2003, AUSTRALAS PSYCHIATRY, V11, P12, DOI 10.1046/j.1440-1665.2003.00509.x
   D'Souza Russell F, 2004, Australas Psychiatry, V12, P148, DOI 10.1111/j.1039-8562.2004.02095.x
   Depp C, 2010, ANNU REV CLIN PSYCHO, V6, P527, DOI 10.1146/annurev.clinpsy.121208.131449
   Depp CA, 2006, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V14, P6, DOI 10.1097/01.JGP.0000192501.03069.bc
   Depp Colin A, 2007, Curr Psychiatry Rep, V9, P7, DOI 10.1007/s11920-007-0003-0
   Diener E, 2009, SCI WELL BEING COLLE
   Duckworth AL, 2005, ANNU REV CLIN PSYCHO, V1, P629, DOI 10.1146/annurev.clinpsy.1.102803.144154
   Ellison CG, 1998, HEALTH EDUC BEHAV, V25, P700, DOI 10.1177/109019819802500603
   ELLISON CG, 1994, J SCI STUD RELIG, V33, P46, DOI 10.2307/1386636
   Emmons RA, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P377, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145024
   Enders CK, 2001, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V8, P128, DOI 10.1207/S15328007SEM0801_7
   Feldt T, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P505, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00077-4
   Frazier PA, 2004, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V51, P115, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.51.1.115
   Fries JF, 2002, CLIN GERIATR MED, V18, P371, DOI 10.1016/S0749-0690(02)00021-6
   George LK, 2000, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V19, P102, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2000.19.1.102
   Hill P. C., 2000, J THEOR SOC BEHAV, V30, P52
   Hill P. C., 2003, AM PSYCHOL, V58, P664
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   IDLER EL, 1987, SOC FORCES, V66, P226, DOI 10.2307/2578909
   James A, 2003, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V8, P359, DOI 10.1348/135910703322370905
   Kirby S. E., 2004, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V59B, P123
   Koenig HG, 2004, SOUTH MED J, V97, P1194, DOI 10.1097/01.SMJ.0000146489.21837.CE
   Kunzmann U, 2000, PSYCHOL AGING, V15, P511, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.15.3.511
   Larson D., 1998, SCI RES SPIRITUALITY
   Law RW, 2009, J AGING HEALTH, V21, P803, DOI 10.1177/0898264309338300
   Lawler-Row KA, 2009, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V14, P43, DOI 10.1177/1359105308097944
   Lo B, 1999, ANN INTERN MED, V130, P744
   MARCOEN A, 1994, AGEING SOC, V14, P521, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X00001896
   Martens MP, 2006, COUNS PSYCHOL, V34, P878, DOI 10.1177/001100005283395
   McLaughlin D, 2010, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V15, P671, DOI 10.1177/1359105310368177
   Murphy TE, 2011, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V66, P109, DOI 10.1093/gerona/glq188
   Muthen L, 2010, MPLUS USERS GUIDE
   National Secular Society, 2011, COST HEAV CHAPL SERV
   Nooney J, 2002, J SCI STUD RELIG, V41, P359, DOI 10.1111/1468-5906.00122
   Orton Margaret J, 2008, J Health Care Chaplain, V15, P114, DOI 10.1080/08854720903152513
   Pargament K. I., 1997, PSYCHOL RELIG COPING
   Pargament KI, 1998, J SCI STUD RELIG, V37, P710, DOI 10.2307/1388152
   Park CL, 2007, J BEHAV MED, V30, P319, DOI 10.1007/s10865-007-9111-x
   Park N, 2004, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V23, P603, DOI 10.1521/jscp.23.5.603.50748
   Pinquart M, 2000, PSYCHOL AGING, V15, P187, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.15.2.187
   REED PG, 1987, RES NURS HEALTH, V10, P335, DOI 10.1002/nur.4770100507
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   ROWE JW, 1987, SCIENCE, V237, P143, DOI 10.1126/science.3299702
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   Schafer JL, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P147, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.2.147
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Silvestri GA, 2003, J CLIN ONCOL, V21, P1379, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2003.08.036
   Strawbridge WJ, 2002, GERONTOLOGIST, V42, P727
   Surtees PG, 2006, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V61, P221, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2006.02.014
   Wink P, 2003, PSYCHOL AGING, V18, P916, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.18.4.916
   Wink P, 2002, J ADULT DEV, V9, P79, DOI 10.1023/A:1013833419122
   Woods T E, 1999, J Health Psychol, V4, P393, DOI 10.1177/135910539900400308
   Young Y, 2009, J AM MED DIR ASSOC, V10, P87, DOI 10.1016/j.jamda.2008.11.003
NR 66
TC 0
BP 1243
EP 1262
PY 2013
PD OCT
VL 33
DI 10.1017/S0144686X12000633
GA 206KE
UT WOS:000323518700006
ER

PT J
AU Koivumaa-Honkanen, H
   Kaprio, J
   Honkanen, RJ
   Viinamaki, H
   Koskenvuo, M
AF Koivumaa-Honkanen, Heli
   Kaprio, Jaakko
   Honkanen, Risto J.
   Viinamaki, Heimo
   Koskenvuo, Markku
TI The stability of life satisfaction in a 15-year follow-up of adult Finns
   healthy at baseline
SO BMC PSYCHIATRY
J9 BMC PSYCHIATRY
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Koivumaa-Honkanen, Heli; Viinamaki, Heimo] Univ Kuopio, Dept Psychiat, FIN-70211 Kuopio, Finland.
   [Koivumaa-Honkanen, Heli; Viinamaki, Heimo] Kuopio Univ Hosp, Dept Psychiat, SF-70210 Kuopio, Finland.
   [Kaprio, Jaakko] Univ Helsinki, Dept Publ Hlth, Finnish Twin Cohort Study, FIN-00014 Helsinki, Finland.
   [Kaprio, Jaakko] Natl Publ Hlth Inst, Dept Mental Hlth & Alcohol Res, Helsinki, Finland.
   [Honkanen, Risto J.] Univ Kuopio, Res Inst Publ Hlth, FIN-70211 Kuopio, Finland.
   [Koskenvuo, Markku] Univ Turku, Dept Publ Hlth, Turku, Finland.
RP Koivumaa-Honkanen, H, Univ Kuopio, Dept Psychiat, FIN-70211 Kuopio, Finland.
EM heli.koivumaa@kuh.fi; jaakko.kaprio@helsinki.fi;
   risto.honkanen@fimnet.fi; heimo.viinamaki@kuh.fi;
   markku.koskenvuo@pp.inet.fi
AB Background: While physical health has improved considerably over recent decades in Finland, the disease burden of mental health, especially that of depression, has become increasingly demanding. However, we lack long-term data on the natural course of subjective well-being in the general population. The aim of this study was to investigate the long-term course of self-reported life satisfaction.
   Methods: This was a 15-year prospective cohort study on a nationwide sample of adult Finnish twins (N = 9679), aged 18-45 and healthy at baseline, who responded to postal questionnaires in 1975, 1981 and 1990 including a 4-item life satisfaction scale (happiness/easiness/interest in life and feelings of loneliness). Life satisfaction score (range: 4-20) was classified into three categories: satisfied (4-6), intermediate (7-11) and dissatisfied group (12-20). The associations between life satisfaction scores during the follow-up were studied with linear/logistic regression.
   Results: Moderate stability and only a slight effect of age or birth-cohort on mean life satisfaction score (LS) were detected. In 1990, 56% of all and 31% of the dissatisfied remained in the same LS category as at baseline. Only 5.9% of the study subjects changed from being satisfied to dissatisfied or vice versa. Correlations between continuous scores (1975, 1981 and 1990) were 0.3-0.4. Baseline dissatisfaction (compared to satisfaction) predicted dissatisfaction in 1981 (OR = 10.4; 95% CI 8.3-13.1) and 1990 (5.6; 4.6-6.8). Multiple adjustments decreased the risk only slightly.
   Conclusions: Life satisfaction in adult Finns was moderately stable during 15 years. Among an identifiable group (i.e. the dissatisfied) life dissatisfaction may become persistent, which places them at a greater risk of adverse health outcomes.
CR Allardt E, 1973, RESEARCH REPORTS U H, P1
   Aromaa A, 2002, NATL PUBLIC HLTH I P
   ATKINSON T, 1982, SOC INDIC RES, V10, P113, DOI 10.1007/BF00302506
   BECK AT, 1988, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V8, P77, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(88)90050-5
   COSTA PT, 1987, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V78, P299
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   EHRHARDT JJ, 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P177, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1010084410679
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Hagberg M, 2002, AGING MENT HEALTH, V6, P178, DOI 10.1080/13607860220126754
   HAYS RD, 1995, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V52, P11
   HORLEY J, 1984, GERONTOLOGIST, V24, P124
   Inglehart R., 1986, RES QUALITY LIFE
   Isometsa ET, 2000, AM J PSYCHIAT, V157, P1869, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.157.11.1869
   Jenkins R, 2001, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V103, P2, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2001.00004.x
   Judd LL, 2000, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V57, P375, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.57.4.375
   Judd LL, 2000, AM J PSYCHIAT, V157, P1501, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.157.9.1501
   Kaprio J, 1978, Prog Clin Biol Res, V24 Pt B, P179
   Keskimaki I, 1991, INT J HLTH SCI, V2, P15
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2002, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V105, P444, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2002.01287.x
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2004, PSYCHOL MED, V34, P221, DOI 10.1017/S0033291703001089
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P433, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.3.433
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2004, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V39, P994, DOI 10.1007/s00127-004-0833-6
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2001, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V103, P38, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2001.00046.x
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2000, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V152, P983, DOI 10.1093/aje/152.10.983
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H. T., 1998, MED SCI, V143
   Koivumaa-Honkanen HT, 1999, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V99, P377, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1999.tb07244.x
   Koskenvuo M, 2000, BEHAV GENET, V30, P409
   KUJALA UM, 1994, METABOLISM, V43, P1255, DOI 10.1016/0026-0495(94)90219-4
   Lehtinen V, 1991, MENTAL HLTH MENTAL D
   Lovibond PF, 1998, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V107, P520, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.107.3.520
   Lu L, 1999, J SOC PSYCHOL, V139, P79
   Michaud CM, 2001, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V285, P535, DOI 10.1001/jama.285.5.535
   PAVOT W, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF01086714
   Teppo L, 1975, Acta Pathol Microbiol Scand Suppl, VSUPPL 252, P1
   The Academy of Finland, 1976, BACKGR PRES STAT TAS, P19
   Vaillant GE, 2003, AM J PSYCHIAT, V160, P1373, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.160.8.1373
   WELLS KB, 1992, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V49, P788
   WELLS KB, 1989, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V262, P914, DOI 10.1001/jama.262.7.914
   Wetherell JL, 2001, PSYCHOL AGING, V16, P187, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.16.2.187
NR 41
TC 18
AR 4
PY 2005
VL 5
DI 10.1186/1471-244X-5-4
GA V22MV
UT WOS:000208280200004
ER

PT J
AU Prochasson, C
AF Prochasson, C
TI Dreams of happiness. Social art and the French left, 1830-1850 -
   MacWilliam,N
SO ANNALES-HISTOIRE SCIENCES SOCIALES
J9 ANN HIST SCI SOC
LA French
DT Book Review
CR MACWILLIAM N, 1993, DREAMS HAPPINESS SOC
NR 1
TC 0
BP 817
EP 818
PY 1996
PD JUL-AUG
VL 51
IS 4
GA VQ643
UT WOS:A1996VQ64300010
ER

PT J
AU Hogan, CL
   Mata, J
   Carstensen, LL
AF Hogan, Candice L.
   Mata, Jutta
   Carstensen, Laura L.
TI Exercise Holds Immediate Benefits for Affect and Cognition in Younger
   and Older Adults
SO PSYCHOLOGY AND AGING
J9 PSYCHOL AGING
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hogan, Candice L.; Mata, Jutta; Carstensen, Laura L.] Stanford Univ, Dept Psychol, Stanford, CA 94306 USA.
   [Mata, Jutta] Max Planck Inst Human Dev, Ctr Adapt Rat, Berlin, Germany.
RP Hogan, CL, Stanford Univ, Dept Psychol, 450 Serra Mall,Bldg 420 Jordan Hall, Stanford, CA 94306 USA.
EM cdlowder@stanford.edu
DE physical activity; emotion; working memory; aging; n-back task
ID ACUTE AEROBIC EXERCISE; PHYSICAL-ACTIVITY; EMOTIONAL EXPERIENCE; MOOD;
   WOMEN; AGE; METAANALYSIS; PERFORMANCE; STATES; RESPONSES
AB Physical activity is associated with improved affective experience and enhanced cognitive processing. Potential age differences in the degree of benefit, however, are poorly understood because most studies examine either younger or older adults. The present study examined age differences in cognitive performance and affective experience immediately following a single bout of moderate exercise. Participants (144 community members aged 19 to 93) were randomly assigned to one of two experimental conditions: (a) exercise (15 min of moderate intensity stationary cycling) or (b) control (15 min completing ratings of neutral IAPS images). Before and after the manipulation, participants completed tests of working memory and momentary affect experience was measured. Results suggest that exercise is associated with increased levels of high-arousal positive affect (HAP) and decreased levels of low-arousal positive affect (LAP) relative to control condition. Age moderated the effects of exercise on LAP, such that younger age was associated with a drop in reported LAP postexercise, whereas the effects of exercise on HAP were consistent across age. Exercise also led to faster RTs on a working memory task than the control condition across age. Self-reported negative affect was unchanged. Overall, findings suggest that exercise may hold important benefits for both affective experience and cognitive performance regardless of age.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   American College of Sports Medicine, 2009, ACSMS GUID EX TEST P, P152
   Arent SM, 2000, J AGING PHYS ACTIV, V8, P407
   Atha J, 1981, Exerc Sport Sci Rev, V9, P1
   Barrett LF, 1999, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P10
   Barton J, 2010, ENVIRON SCI TECHNOL, V44, P3947, DOI 10.1021/es903183r
   BASSEY EJ, 1994, OSTEOPOROSIS INT, V4, P72, DOI 10.1007/BF01623226
   Berger BG, 2000, J APPL SPORT PSYCHOL, V12, P69, DOI 10.1080/10413200008404214
   BLUMENTHAL JA, 1989, J GERONTOL, V44, pM147
   BORG G, 1970, Scandinavian Journal of Rehabilitation Medicine, V2, P92
   Carstensen LL, 2011, PSYCHOL AGING, V26, P21, DOI 10.1037/a0021285
   Carstensen LL, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P644, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.4.644
   Chang YK, 2012, BRAIN RES, V1453, P87, DOI 10.1016/j.brainres.2012.02.068
   Cohen J., 2003, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   Colcombe SJ, 2006, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V61, P1166
   Colcombe S, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P125, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.t01-1-01430
   Cox RH, 2004, RES Q EXERCISE SPORT, V75, P165
   Daley AJ, 2004, J SPORT SCI, V22, P621, DOI 10.1080/02640410310001655778
   Ekkekakis P, 2002, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V3, P35, DOI 10.1016/S1469-0292(01)00028-0
   EMERY CF, 1995, GERONTOLOGIST, V35, P378
   Focht BC, 2004, J BEHAV MED, V27, P101, DOI 10.1023/B:JOBM.0000019847.80315.4d
   Focht BC, 2007, J AGING PHYS ACTIV, V15, P123
   Giacobbi PR, 2005, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V6, P67, DOI 10.1016/j.psychsport.2004.10.009
   Gray JR, 2001, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V130, P436, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.130.3.436
   Hansen CJ, 2001, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V20, P267, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.20.4.267
   He CC, 2012, NATURE, V481, P511, DOI 10.1038/nature10758
   HICKSON RC, 1977, J APPL PHYSIOL, V42, P372
   Hillman CH, 2003, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V48, P307, DOI 10.1016/S0167-8760(03)00080-1
   Huxhold O, 2006, BRAIN RES BULL, V69, P294, DOI 10.1016/j.brainresbull.2006.01.002
   JUDGE JO, 1993, PHYS THER, V73, P254
   Kamijo K, 2009, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V64, P356, DOI 10.1093/geronb/gbp030
   KARVONEN MJ, 1957, ANN MED EXP BIOL FEN, V35, P307
   Lang P. J., 1999, INT AFFECTIVE PICTUR
   Ludlow AT, 2008, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V40, P1764, DOI 10.1249/MSS.0b013e31817c92aa
   Mata J, 2013, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V122, P45, DOI 10.1037/a0029881
   Mata J, 2012, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V121, P297, DOI 10.1037/a0023533
   Mead GE, 2009, COCHRANE DB SYST REV, DOI 10.1002/14651858.CD004366.pub4
   Netz Y, 2005, PSYCHOL AGING, V20, P272, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.20.2.272
   Newkirk LA, 2004, J GERIATR PSYCH NEUR, V17, P81, DOI 10.1177/0891988704264534
   PAFFENBARGER RS, 1978, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V108, P161
   Ready RE, 2009, EXP AGING RES, V35, P348, DOI 10.1080/03610730902922184
   Reed J, 2006, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V7, P477, DOI 10.1016/j.psychsport.2005.11.003
   RUUSKANEN JM, 1995, AGE AGEING, V24, P292, DOI 10.1093/ageing/24.4.292
   Scheibe S, 2009, PSYCHOL AGING, V24, P217, DOI 10.1037/a0013807
   Scheibe S, 2013, PSYCHOL AGING, V28, P160, DOI 10.1037/a0030561
   THOMAS S, 1992, CAN J SPORT SCI, V17, P338
   Thompson PD, 2003, CIRCULATION, V107, P3109, DOI 10.1161/01.CIR.0000075572.40158.77
   Tomporowski PD, 2003, ACTA PSYCHOL, V112, P297, DOI 10.1016/S0001-6918(02)00134-8
   Verstynen T. D., 2012, J AGING RES, V2012, P1, DOI [10.1155/2012/939285, DOI 10.1155/2012/939285]
   Whitbourne SB, 2008, J APPL GERONTOL, V27, P331, DOI 10.1177/0733464807312175
   Zoladz JA, 2008, J PHYSIOL PHARMACOL, V59, P119
NR 51
TC 0
BP 587
EP 594
PY 2013
PD JUN
VL 28
IS 2
DI 10.1037/a0032634
GA 165OB
UT WOS:000320492100028
ER

PT J
AU Groark, L
AF Groark, Louis
TI Loving the Fine: Virtue and Happiness in Aristotle's Ethics
SO HEYTHROP JOURNAL-A QUARTERLY REVIEW OF PHILOSOPHY AND THEOLOGY
J9 HEYTHROP J
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 [Groark, Louis] St Francis Univ, Antigonish, NS, Canada.
RP Groark, L, St Francis Univ, Antigonish, NS, Canada.
CR LANNSTROM A, 2006, LOVING FINE VIRTUE H
NR 1
TC 0
BP 701
EP 704
PY 2012
PD JUL
VL 53
IS 4
DI 10.1111/j.1468-2265.2012.00748_13.x
GA 953JA
UT WOS:000304861900025
ER

PT J
AU Boes, S
   Staub, K
   Winkelmann, R
AF Boes, Stefan
   Staub, Kevin
   Winkelmann, Rainer
TI Relative status and satisfaction
SO ECONOMICS LETTERS
J9 ECON LETT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Boes, Stefan; Staub, Kevin; Winkelmann, Rainer] Univ Zurich, CH-8032 Zurich, Switzerland.
   [Boes, Stefan; Winkelmann, Rainer] IZA Bonn, Bonn, Germany.
RP Winkelmann, R, Univ Zurich, Zurichbergstr 14, CH-8032 Zurich, Switzerland.
DE Happiness; Income norms; Subjective well-being
ID INCOME; HAPPINESS; RANK
AB This paper studies the effect of income rank on satisfaction We hypothesize that a person s satisfaction depends on a comparison of own rank and rank of one s parents Estimates using data from the German Socio-Economic Panel support the relative rank hypothesis (C) 2010 Elsevier B V All rights reserved
CR Brown GDA, 2008, IND RELAT, V47, P355, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-232X.2008.00525.x
   Clark AE, 1996, J PUBLIC ECON, V61, P359, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(95)01564-7
   Clark AE, 2009, J EUR ECON ASSOC, V7, P519
   Clark AE, 2008, J ECON LIT, V46, P95, DOI 10.1257/jel.46.1.95
   Dynan KE, 2007, AM ECON REV, V97, P226, DOI 10.1257/aer.97.2.226
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell I, 2005, J PUBLIC ECON, V89, P997
   Luttmer EFP, 2005, Q J ECON, V120, P963, DOI 10.1093/qje/120.3.963
   McBride M, 2001, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V45, P251, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(01)00145-7
   PARDUCCI A, 1968, SCI AM, V219, P84
NR 10
TC 4
BP 168
EP 170
PY 2010
PD DEC
VL 109
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.econlet.2010.08.027
GA 701NA
UT WOS:000285823400010
ER

PT J
AU TCHENGLAROCHE, F
   PRINCE, R
AF TCHENGLAROCHE, F
   PRINCE, R
TI SEPARATED AND DIVORCED WOMEN COMPARED WITH MARRIED CONTROLS - SELECTED
   LIFE SATISFACTION, STRESS AND HEALTH INDEXES FROM A COMMUNITY SURVEY
SO SOCIAL SCIENCE & MEDICINE
J9 SOC SCI MED
LA English
DT Article
RP TCHENGLAROCHE, F, MCGILL UNIV,DEPT PSYCHIAT,DIV SOCIAL & TRANSCULTURAL PSYCHIAT,MONTREAL H3A 1X1,QUEBEC,CANADA.
CR BACHRACH L, 1975, DHEW ADM75217 NAT I
   BERKMAN PL, 1969, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V10, P323, DOI 10.2307/2948439
   BLOOM BL, 1978, PSYCHOL BULL, V85, P867, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.85.4.867
   BRISCOE CW, 1973, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V29, P119
   Brown GW, 1978, SOCIAL ORIGINS DEPRE
   CARTER H, 1976, MARRIAGE DIVORCE SOC
   Dohrenwend B. P., 1974, STRESSFUL LIFE EVENT
   ENGELSMA.F, 1972, SOC PSYCHIATR, V7, P150, DOI 10.1007/BF00579533
   GOVE WR, 1972, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V13, P204, DOI 10.2307/2136902
   HINKLE LE, 1957, EXPLORATIONS SOCIAL, P105
   HOLMES TH, 1967, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V11, P213, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(67)90010-4
   LAHORGUE Z, 1960, J Chronic Dis, V12, P476, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(60)90072-2
   LANGNER TS, 1962, J HEALTH HUM BEHAV, V3, P269, DOI 10.2307/2948599
   PRINCE R, 1967, INT J SOC PSYCHIATR, V13, P229, DOI 10.1177/002076406701300308
   PRINCE R, 1972, EVALUATION SOME FAMI
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Spence J. T., 1972, JSAS CATALOG SELECTE, V2, P66
   STACK S, 1980, J MARRIAGE FAM, V42, P83, DOI 10.2307/351936
   TCHENGLAROCHE F, 1982, REV QUEBECOISE PSYCH, V3, P87
   TCHENGLAROCHE FC, 1978, HYG MENT CAN, V26, P7
   TCHENGLAROCHE F, 1979, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V24, P35
   *US DHEW, 1972, VIT HLTH STAT 2, V49
NR 22
TC 14
BP 95
EP 105
PY 1983
VL 17
IS 2
DI 10.1016/0277-9536(83)90360-X
GA QE118
UT WOS:A1983QE11800005
ER

PT J
AU Kirova-Petrova, A
AF Kirova-Petrova, A
TI Researching young children's lived experiences of loneliness:
   Pedagogical implications for linguistically diverse students
SO ALBERTA JOURNAL OF EDUCATIONAL RESEARCH
J9 ALBERTA J EDUC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Oakland Univ, Rochester, MI 48063 USA.
RP Kirova-Petrova, A, Oakland Univ, Rochester, MI 48063 USA.
AB This article addresses the pedagogical implications of linguistically diverse students' experiences of loneliness in elementary school. The study presented was derived from a larger investigation of young children's lived experiences of loneliness. A review of interviews with 10 linguistically diverse students in the original study revealed that these children experience the loneliness of being excluded, unwanted, and disliked, as well as empty of happiness, as a result of their inability to communicate appropriately with their peers. The students' loss of self-esteem and sense of self-worth and the development of learned helplessness syndrome are directly related to the persistence of their experiences of loneliness over a long period. Providing opportunities for meaningful social interactions in activities that do not require the English language as a sole means of expression of their knowledge and skills and teachers' effective use of nonverbal communication can be employed as strategies to foster a sense of belonging to the peer group and to promote hopefulness, which can lead to a reduction of feelings of loneliness in young linguistically diverse children.
CR ALLOY LB, 1979, PSYCHOL LEARN MOTIV, V13, P219, DOI 10.1016/S0079-7421(08)60084-5
   Asher S. R., 1990, PEER REJECTION CHILD, P253
   ASHER SR, 1984, CHILD DEV, V55, P1456, DOI 10.2307/1130015
   BEEKMAN T, 1983, PHENOMENOLOGY PEDAGO, V1, P36
   BEGLEY S, 1996, NEWSWEEK        0219, P55
   BOIVIN M, 1995, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V7, P765
   CASSIDY J, 1992, CHILD DEV, V63, P350, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1992.tb01632.x
   DEPLIT L, 1995, OTHER PEOPLES CHILDR
   DRASHEN S, 1982, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   FREY DE, 1986, GAME PLAY THERAPEUTI, P21
   FROMMREICHMANN F, 1959, PSYCHIATR, V22, P1
   Gadamer H. G., 1975, TRUTH METHOD
   GARBER J, 1988, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V27, P49, DOI 10.1097/00004583-198801000-00008
   GENESEE F, 1994, ENCY HUMAN BEHAV, V1, P383
   Giorgi A., 1975, DUQUESNE STUDIES PHE, V2
   Giorgi A., 1985, PHENOMENOLOGY PSYCHO, P8
   GIORGI A, 1975, DUQUESNE STUDIES PHE, V1
   GRANT BM, 1971, TEACHER MOVES ANAL N
   JOSSELSON R, 1992, SPACE US
   KEITH LT, 1974, J EXP EDUC, V42, P30
   KIROVAPETROVA A, 1996, THESIS U ALBERTA
   KUEBLI J, 1994, YOUNG CHILDREN   MAR, P36
   LADD GW, 1983, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V29, P283
   Levy R.I., 1984, CULTURE THEORY ESSAY, P214
   Lewis M., 1992, SHAME EXPOSED SELF
   Littlewood W., 1984, FOREIGN 2 LANGUAGE L
   MARGALITT M, 1994, LONELINESS CHILDREN
   MCKIE F, 1994, EARLY CHILDHOOD ED, V27, P17
   MCWHIRTER BT, 1990, J COUNS DEV, V68, P417
   MILLER PW, 1986, NONVERBAL COMMUNICAT
   MURPHY PA, 1986, OMEGA-J DEATH DYING, V17, P219
   OLSEN L, 1990, EMBRACING DIVERSITY
   PAGE RM, 1994, CHILD STUDY J, V24, P107
   PAGE RM, 1991, J RES PERS, V25, P189, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(91)90014-H
   PERLMAN D, 1989, LONELINESS THEORY RE, P63
   Ponzetti J. J., 1990, FAMILY RELATIONS JUL, P336
   Putallaz M., 1990, PEER REJECTION CHILD, P60
   Saarni C., 1985, SOCIALIZATION EMOTIO, P117
   Seligman M. E. P., 1975, HELPLESSNESS
   SPRINTHALL A, 1994, ED PSYCHOL DEV APPRO
   STIPEK D, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P109, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.56.1.109
   STOKES JP, 1989, LONELINESS THEORY RE, P57
   Sullivan H. S., 1953, INTERPERSONAL THEORY
   van Manen M., 1990, RES LIVED EXPERIENCE
   WARNER L, 1999, CHILDHOOD ED     FAL, P19
   WEISS RS, 1987, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V2, P1
   WOODWARD JC, 1988, ADOLESCENCE, V23, P559
   WOOLFOLK AE, 1985, ELEM SCHOOL J, V85, P513, DOI 10.1086/461418
   ZIMMERMAN MA, 1990, J RES PERS, V24, P71, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(90)90007-S
NR 49
TC 5
BP 99
EP 116
PY 2000
PD SUM
VL 46
IS 2
GA 342RC
UT WOS:000088658100001
ER

PT J
AU Birman, D
   Persky, I
   Chan, WY
AF Birman, Dina
   Persky, Irena
   Chan, Wing Yi
TI Multiple identities of Jewish immigrant adolescents from the former
   Soviet Union: An exploration of salience and impact of ethnic identity
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF BEHAVIORAL DEVELOPMENT
J9 INT J BEHAV DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Birman, Dina] Univ Illinois, Dept Psychol, Chicago, IL 60607 USA.
RP Birman, D, Univ Illinois, Dept Psychol, 1007 W Harrison St MC 285, Chicago, IL 60607 USA.
EM dbirman@uic.edu
DE adolescents; cross-cultural developmental psychology; ethnic origin;
   identity
ID SELF-ESTEEM; REFUGEE ADOLESCENTS; LIFE SATISFACTION; ASIAN-AMERICANS;
   UNITED-STATES; ACCULTURATION; ADJUSTMENT; ADAPTATION; PSYCHOLOGY;
   MEXICAN
AB The current paper explores the salience and impact of ethnic and national identities for immigrants that are negotiating more than two cultures. Specifically, we were interested in the ways in which Jewish immigrant adolescents from the former Soviet Union integrate their Russian, Jewish, and American identities, and to what extent identification with these three cultures predicts adaptation to varied life domains. In order to examine whether being Jewish has an impact on salience and predictive value of Russian and American identities, a sample of Jewish adolescents (n = 100) was compared with a sample of non-Jewish (n = 113) adolescent immigrants from the former Soviet Union. The study suggests that Jewish and non-Jewish adolescent immigrants differ in levels of Russian and American identity. Further, using structural equation modeling a bicultural model for Jewish and non-Jewish adolescents was tested. The results suggest that these two groups do not differ with respect to how Russian and American identities impact on adjustment. However, adding Jewish identity to the model for the Jewish sample significantly improved model fit, and rendered some of the impact of Russian identity non-significant. Thus a multicultural model that included all three identities had better explanatory power for this sample than a bicultural one. Implications for the study of ethnic identity of immigrants, particularly those whose lives involve multiple cultural affiliations, are drawn.
CR Abraido-Lanza AF, 2006, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V96, P1342, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.2005.064980
   Arbuckle J. L., 2005, AMOS 6 0 USERS GUIDE
   Berry JW, 2006, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V55, P303, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2006.00256.x
   BETANCOURT H, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P629, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.48.6.629
   Bhugra D, 1999, INT REV PSYCHIATR, V11, P244, DOI 10.1080/09540269974438
   BIRMAN D, 2005, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V35, P87
   Birman D, 2002, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V30, P585, DOI 10.1023/A:1016323213871
   Birman D, 1998, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V26, P335, DOI 10.1023/A:1022101219563
   Birman D., 1994, HUMAN DIVERSITY PERS, P261
   Birman D., 2006, J CROSS CULTURAL PSY, V37, P1
   Birman D, 2001, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V32, P456, DOI 10.1177/0022022101032004006
   Birman Dina, 2007, Cultur Divers Ethnic Minor Psychol, V13, P337, DOI 10.1037/1099-9809.13.4.337
   Bowen Deborah J, 2003, Cultur Divers Ethnic Minor Psychol, V9, P79, DOI 10.1037/1099-9809.9.1.79
   BRANDON PR, 1991, SEX ROLES, V25, P45, DOI 10.1007/BF00289316
   Brodkin K., 1998, JEWS BECAME WHITE FO
   BUCHANAN R, 2001, ACCULTURATION GAP HY, P1
   Cohen S. M., 1999, NATL VARIATIONS JEWI
   Cuellar I, 1997, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V25, P535
   FINN JD, 1989, REV EDUC RES, V59, P117, DOI 10.3102/00346543059002117
   Fuligni AJ, 2005, DEV PSYCHOL, V41, P799, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.41.5.799
   GOLD S, 1996, SOVIET JEWS
   Gold S., 1994, AM JEWISH YB, V94, P3
   Goodenow C, 1993, J EARLY ADOLESC, V13, P21, DOI [10. 1177/0272431693013001002, DOI 10.1177/0272431693013001002]
   HENRY CS, 1992, PSYCHOL REP, V70, P1223, DOI 10.2466/PR0.70.4.1223-1229
   HU LT, 1999, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, V1, P55
   Jasinskaja-Lahti I, 1998, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V39, P209, DOI 10.1111/1467-9450.00081
   Johnson ML, 2002, J MULTICULT COUNS D, V30, P181
   Juang LP, 2006, J ADOLESCENT RES, V21, P542, DOI 10.1177/0743558406291691
   Kline R. B., 2005, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   KNIGHT GP, 1993, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V24, P99, DOI 10.1177/0022022193241007
   Leondari A., 2001, ED CHILD PSYCHOL, V18, P35
   Lorenzo-Hernandez J, 1998, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V28, P2007, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1998.tb01358.x
   Marcia J. E., 1980, HDB ADOLESCENT PSYCH, P159
   Markowitz F, 1993, COMMUNITY SPITE ITSE
   MARKUS RL, 1984, CANADIAN ETHNIC STUD, V16, P71
   Martinez RO, 1997, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V26, P503, DOI 10.1023/A:1024525821078
   MUHR T, 2004, ATLAS TI 5 0
   Nesdale D, 2003, INT J INTERCULT REL, V27, P23, DOI 10.1016/S0147-1767(02)00062-7
   Nesdale D, 1997, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V28, P569, DOI 10.1177/0022022197285004
   Nguyen HH, 1999, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V30, P5, DOI 10.1177/0022022199030001001
   OETTING E R, 1990, International Journal of the Addictions, V25, P655
   Oppedal B, 2004, INT J BEHAV DEV, V28, P481, DOI 10.1080/01650250444000126
   Persky I, 2005, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V36, P557, DOI 10.1177/0022022105278542
   PERSKY I, 2007, THESIS U ILLINOIS CH
   Phinney J., 1992, ADOLESCENT IDENTITY, P145
   Phinney J. S., 2003, ACCULTURATION ADV TH, P63, DOI DOI 10.1037/10472-006
   PHINNEY JS, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V108, P499, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.108.3.499
   Phinney J.S., 1995, HISPANIC PSYCHOL CRI, P57
   Phinney JS, 1996, AM BEHAV SCI, V40, P143, DOI 10.1177/0002764296040002005
   Phinney JS, 2001, J SOC ISSUES, V57, P493, DOI 10.1111/0022-4537.00225
   Plunkett S. W., 2003, HISPANIC J BEHAV SCI, V25, P222, DOI 10.1177/0739986303025002005
   Portes A, 2002, ETHNIC RACIAL STUD, V25, P889, DOI 10.1080/0141987022000009368
   RITTERBAND P, 1997, RUSSIAN JEWS 3 CONTI, P325
   Roberts RE, 1999, J EARLY ADOLESCENCE, V19, P301, DOI 10.1177/0272431699019003001
   Rudmin FW, 2003, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V7, P3, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.7.1.3
   Russell DW, 1996, J PERS ASSESS, V66, P20, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6601_2
   Ryder AG, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P49, DOI 10.1037//0022.3514.79.1.49
   Sellers R M, 1998, Pers Soc Psychol Rev, V2, P18, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr0201_2
   SIMON RJ, 1982, JEWISH SOC STUD, V44, P283
   SMITH EJ, 1991, J COUNS DEV, V70, P181
   TAFT R, 1987, PSYCHOL ADAPTATION S
   Trickett EJ, 1996, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V24, P209, DOI 10.1007/BF02510399
   Ullman C, 2001, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V30, P449, DOI 10.1023/A:1010445200081
   Umana-Taylor AJ, 2002, J ADOLESCENT RES, V17, P303, DOI 10.1177/0743558402173005
   VERKUYTEN M, 2001, INT J ADOLESCENCE YO, V9, P321
   Vinokurov A, 2000, INT MIGR REV, V34, P538, DOI 10.2307/2675913
   Ward C, 1999, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V30, P422, DOI 10.1177/0022022199030004003
   WEHLAGE GG, 1989, CHILDREN RISK, P57
   WEISSKIRCH R, 2004, AM PSYCH ASS NAT CON
   Yip T, 2002, CHILD DEV, V73, P1557, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00490
NR 70
TC 10
BP 193
EP 205
PY 2010
PD MAY
VL 34
IS 3
DI 10.1177/0165025409350948
GA 585CM
UT WOS:000276801900001
ER

PT J
AU Nielsen, KA
   Olsen, P
   Nielsen, BS
AF Nielsen, KA
   Olsen, P
   Nielsen, BS
TI From silent to talkative participants: A discussion of technique as
   social construction
SO ECONOMIC AND INDUSTRIAL DEMOCRACY
J9 ECON IND DEMOCRACY
LA English
DT Article
C1 TECH UNIV DENMARK,DK-2800 LYNGBY,DENMARK.
   ROYAL DANISH SCH EDUC STUDIES,COPENHAGEN,DENMARK.
RP Nielsen, KA, UNIV ROSKILDE,DEPT ENVIRONM TECHNOL & SOCIAL STUDIES,ROSKILDE,DENMARK.
AB Recent research on the social construction of technology stresses the importance of investigating the negotiation between all interests in production and reproduction. This article presents the weaknesses and strengths of the so-called theory of social shaping of technology. The authors are sceptical as to the ability of this tradition to explain the fact that workers are silent participants in negotiations. In an account of a project called 'Industry and Happiness' the authors argue that attention must be paid to workers' life situation and not only to their work experience. They further claim the need for unhindered cooperation between experts and workers, articulating perspectives and utopian ideas of democratic industrial production.
CR Beck U, 1991, POLITIK RISIKOGESELL
   Beck U., 1994, REFLEXIVE MODERNIZAT
   Beck Ulrich, 1986, RISIKOGESELLSCHAFT
   BECKERSCHMIDT R, 1984, EINES IST WENIG BEID
   Bijker W, 1987, SOCIAL CONSTRUCTION
   BRANDT G, 1990, ARBEIT TECHNIK GESEL
   Breuer Stefan, 1977, KRISE REVOLUTIONSTHE
   CRONBERG T, 1992, KONSTRUKTIV TEKNOLOG
   ELLIOT B, 1988, TECHNOLOGY SOCIAL PR
   FRICKE W, 1994, NATL ACTION RES PROG
   FRICKE W, 1978, QUALIFIKATION BETEIL
   Gustavsen B., 1992, DIALOGUE DEV
   HACK L, 1988, VOR VOLLENDUNG TATSA
   Hildebrandt E., 1989, WANDEL BETRIEBLICHER
   JAGER W, 1989, IND ARBEIT UMBRUCH
   Kern H., 1984, ENDE ARBEITSTEILUNG
   KERN H, 1989, SOZIALE WELT, V1
   KERN H, 1994, TRENDREPORT RATIONAL
   Latour B, 1987, SCI ACTION
   Latour B., 1988, TECHNOLOGY SOCIAL PR
   MARCUSE H, 1968, ONE DIMENSIONAL MAN
   MARCUSE H, 1941, STUDIES PHILOS SOCIA, V9
   Marx Karl, 1975, GRUNDRISSE
   MULLERT N, 1992, ARBEITSZEITMODELLE 2
   NEGT O, 1984, LEBENDIGE ARBEIT ENT
   NIELSEN KA, 1990, FRA IND DEMOKRATI DE
   NIELSEN KA, 1993, FISKERISAMFUND HVILK
   OGBURN WF, 1950, CULTURE SOCIAL CHANG
   OLSEN P, 1994, 3 DTU
   PFEIFER ML, 1991, GESTALLTEN STATT VER
   Sabel Charles F., 1984, 2 IND DIVIDE
   THORSRUD E, 1970, MOD NYE SAMARBEJDSFO
   Volmerg B., 1986, BETRIEBLICHE LEBENSW
   Wajcman J., 1985, SOCIAL SHAPING TECHN
   Weber M, 1947, THEORY SOCIAL EC ORG
NR 35
TC 1
BP 359
EP 386
PY 1996
PD AUG
VL 17
IS 3
DI 10.1177/0143831X96173003
GA VB524
UT WOS:A1996VB52400003
ER

PT J
AU SPIERS, J
AF SPIERS, J
TI FINANCE, FOR HOUSE DESIGN, HAPPINESS AT THE HIGH END
SO ARCHITECTURAL RECORD
J9 ARCHIT REC
LA English
DT Note
RP SPIERS, J, MCGRAW HILL DATA RESOURCES INC,NEW YORK,NY.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 41
EP &
PY 1986
PD FEB
VL 174
IS 2
GA AZH96
UT WOS:A1986AZH9600005
ER

PT J
AU Lamb, S
AF Lamb, Sarah
TI Pursuits of Happiness: Well-Being in Anthropological Perspective.
SO JOURNAL OF ANTHROPOLOGICAL RESEARCH
J9 J ANTHROPOL RES
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 [Lamb, Sarah] Brandeis Univ, Waltham, MA 02254 USA.
RP Lamb, S, Brandeis Univ, Waltham, MA 02254 USA.
CR Mathews G., 2009, PURSUITS HAPPINESS W
NR 1
TC 0
BP 574
EP 575
PY 2010
PD WIN
VL 66
IS 4
GA 704DW
UT WOS:000286032300035
ER

PT J
AU Hughes, AA
   Heimberg, RG
   Coles, ME
   Gibb, BE
   Liebowitz, MR
   Schneier, FR
AF Hughes, Alicia A.
   Heimberg, Richard G.
   Coles, Meredith E.
   Gibb, Brandon E.
   Liebowitz, Michael R.
   Schneier, Franklin R.
TI Relations of the factors of the tripartite model of anxiety and
   depression to types of social anxiety
SO BEHAVIOUR RESEARCH AND THERAPY
J9 BEHAV RES THER
LA English
DT Article
C1 Temple Univ, Dept Psychol, Philadelphia, PA 19122 USA.
   Binghamton Univ, Dept Psychol, Binghamton, NY USA.
   New York State Psychiat Inst & Hosp, Anxiety Disorders Clin, New York, NY 10032 USA.
   Columbia Univ, New York, NY 10027 USA.
RP Heimberg, RG, Temple Univ, Dept Psychol, Weiss Hall,1701 N 13th St, Philadelphia, PA 19122 USA.
EM heimberg@temple.edu
DE social phobia; social anxiety disorder; anxiety; depression; tripartite
   model
ID STATE WORRY QUESTIONNAIRE; SELF-REPORTED ANXIETY; DSM-IV ANXIETY;
   PSYCHOMETRIC PROPERTIES; MOOD DISORDERS; PUBLIC SPEAKING; NEGATIVE
   AFFECT; PHOBIA SCALE; DIMENSIONS; SENSITIVITY
AB Our primary goal was to examine the relations of the specific components of the tripartite model of anxiety and depression [Clark, L. A., Watson, D. (1991). Tripartite model of anxiety and depression: Psychometric evidence and taxonomic implications. Journal of Abnormal Psychology, 100, 316-336] to two types of social anxiety (social interaction anxiety and performance anxiety) in 148 individuals with social phobia. In line with previous research, overall social anxiety was more closely related to the anhedonic depression (AD) or low positive affect factor of the tripartite model than to the physiological hyerarousal factor, controlling for general distress. However, as hypothesized, performance anxiety was more closely associated with the physiological hyerarousal factor, whereas social interaction anxiety was more closely associated with the AD or low positive affect factor. We also examined the convergent and discriminant validity of the Mood and Anxiety Symptom Questionnaire (MASQ; [Watson, D., Clark, L. A. (1991). The mood and anxiety symptom questionnaire. Unpublished manuscript, University of Iowa City]). Intercorrelations of the MASQ subscales were as expected, but correlations with measures of social anxiety, nonsocial anxiety, and depression provided only modest support for convergent and discriminant validity. Findings from this study provide a more detailed account of the specific components of the tripartite model that characterize the diversity of symptoms subsumed by social phobia. (c) 2006 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1987, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   BECH P, 1992, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V160, P206, DOI 10.1192/bjp.160.2.206
   Beck A., 1993, MANUAL BECK ANXIETY
   Beck A. T., 1996, BECK DEPRESSION INVE
   Beck A. T., 1993, MANUAL REVISED BECK
   BECK AT, 1988, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V8, P77, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(88)90050-5
   BECK AT, 1979, COGNITIVE THERAPY DE
   Brown EJ, 1997, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V9, P21, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.9.1.21
   BROWN TA, 1992, BEHAV RES THER, V30, P33, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(92)90093-V
   Brown TA, 2001, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V110, P49, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.110.1.49
   Brown TA, 1998, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V107, P179, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.107.2.179
   Chorpita BF, 2000, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V28, P299, DOI 10.1023/A:1005152505888
   CLARK DA, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P645, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.103.4.645
   CLARK LA, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P103, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.103.1.103
   CLARK LA, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P316, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.3.316
   CLARK LA, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P298
   Coles ME, 2001, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V14, P145, DOI 10.1002/da.1057
   DIANRDO PA, 1994, ANXIETY DISORDERS IN
   First M. B., 1996, STRUCTURED CLIN INTE
   Fresco DM, 2001, PSYCHOL MED, V31, P1025
   Fresco DM, 2002, BEHAV RES THER, V40, P313, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(00)00113-3
   Habke AM, 1997, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V19, P21, DOI 10.1007/BF02263227
   HAMILTON M, 1967, BRIT J SOC CLIN PSYC, V6, P278
   Heimberg RG, 1998, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V55, P1133, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.55.12.1133
   Heimberg RG, 1999, PSYCHOL MED, V29, P199, DOI 10.1017/S0033291798007879
   HEIMBERG RG, 1990, J NERV MENT DIS, V178, P172, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199003000-00004
   Joiner TE, 1996, COGNITIVE THER RES, V20, P521, DOI 10.1007/BF02227911
   Joiner TE, 1996, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V105, P401, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.105.3.401
   Kazdin AE, 1998, RES DESIGN CLIN PSYC
   Kessler RC, 1999, PSYCHOL MED, V29, P555, DOI 10.1017/S0033291799008375
   LEVIN AP, 1993, J ANXIETY DISORD, V7, P207, DOI 10.1016/0887-6185(93)90003-4
   Liebowitz M R, 1987, Mod Probl Pharmacopsychiatry, V22, P141
   Mattick RP, 1998, BEHAV RES THER, V36, P455, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(97)10031-6
   MENG XL, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V111, P172, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.111.1.172
   MEYER TJ, 1990, BEHAV RES THER, V28, P487, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(90)90135-6
   Miller GA, 2001, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V110, P40, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.110.1.40
   Norton GR, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V22, P655, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(96)00243-7
   PETERSON RA, 1989, ANXIETY SENSITIVITY, P61
   PETERSON RN, 1992, TISSUE CELL, V24, P1, DOI 10.1016/0040-8166(92)90076-J
   Ries BJ, 1998, BEHAV RES THER, V36, P983, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(98)00078-3
   Safren SA, 1999, J ANXIETY DISORD, V13, P253, DOI 10.1016/S0887-6185(99)00003-1
   Safren SA, 1998, BEHAV RES THER, V36, P443, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(98)00032-1
   Schmidt NB, 1999, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V108, P532, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.108.3.532
   Scott EL, 2000, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V12, P189, DOI 10.1002/1520-6394(2000)12:4<189::AID-DA1>3.0.CO;2-X
   STEER RA, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P542, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.104.3.542
   STEIN MB, 1990, AM J PSYCHIAT, V147, P637
   TAYLOR S, 1991, J ANXIETY DISORD, V5, P293, DOI 10.1016/0887-6185(91)90030-W
   TAYLOR S, 1992, J ANXIETY DISORD, V6, P249, DOI 10.1016/0887-6185(92)90037-8
   TURNER SM, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P102, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.1.102
   WATSON D, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P15, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.104.1.15
   WATSON D, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V1, P3
   WATSON D, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P346, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.97.3.346
   Zinbarg RE, 1996, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V105, P181, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.105.2.181
NR 54
TC 47
BP 1629
EP 1641
PY 2006
PD NOV
VL 44
IS 11
DI 10.1016/j.brat.2005.10.015
GA 097XI
UT WOS:000241482500010
ER

PT J
AU Robb, C
   Small, B
   Haley, WE
AF Robb, Claire
   Small, Brent
   Haley, William E.
TI Gender differences in coping with functional disability in older married
   couples: The role of personality and social resources
SO AGING & MENTAL HEALTH
J9 AGING MENT HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Robb, Claire] Univ Georgia, Coll Publ Hlth, Dept Epidemiol & Biostat, Athens, GA 30602 USA.
   [Small, Brent; Haley, William E.] Univ S Florida, Sch Aging Studies, Tampa, FL USA.
RP Robb, C, Univ Georgia, Coll Publ Hlth, Dept Epidemiol & Biostat, Athens, GA 30602 USA.
EM crobb@geron.uga.edu
DE aging couples; functional disability; personal resources; subjective
   well-being
ID DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS; PHYSICAL HEALTH; INSTRUMENTAL ACTIVITIES;
   PSYCHOLOGICAL DISTRESS; LIFE SATISFACTION; CHRONIC DISEASE;
   SEX-DIFFERENCES; NEUROTICISM; SUPPORT; ADULTS
AB The present study examines the impact of functional disability on subjective well-being (SWB) and the moderating effects of personal resources on a sample of 144 community-dwelling, older adult couples age 60-84 years, with emphasis on gender differences in both direct and moderating effects. Functional disability in self and in the spouse was associated with poorer well-being in both men and women, but differences were found by gender in the effects of coping resources. While high neuroticism was associated with poorer well-being for both husbands and wives, extraversion and social support had unique benefits in enhancing well-being only in husbands. Husbands were more introverted, and had fewer social resources, and individual differences in social resources may be more critical for older husbands. Results are interpreted in terms of gender differences in coping and their implications for interventions to enhance well-being in older adults.
CR ABRAMS RC, 1991, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V6, P483, DOI 10.1002/gps.930060703
   ADAMS RG, 1994, OLDER MENS LIVES, P159
   Antonucci T. C., 2001, HDB PSYCHOL AGING
   Barefoot JC, 2001, PSYCHOL AGING, V16, P342, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.16.2.342
   Benazon NR, 2000, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V109, P550, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.109.3.550
   Benazon NR, 2000, J FAM PSYCHOL, V14, P71, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.14.1.71
   COHEN S, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P310, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.98.2.310
   Costa P. T., 1992, REVISED NEO PERSONAL
   COSTA PT, 1987, J PERS, V55, P299, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1987.tb00438.x
   Dent OF, 1999, AGING MENT HEALTH, V3, P351
   DIENER E, 1992, J RES PERS, V26, P205, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(92)90039-7
   Diener E, 1996, J RES PERS, V30, P389, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1996.0027
   EMMONS RA, 1985, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V11, P89, DOI 10.1177/0146167285111008
   Fang CY, 2001, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V20, P452, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.20.6.452
   Farmer A, 2002, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V181, P118
   Fitti JE, 1987, VITAL HLTH STAT, V1, P1
   Freedman VA, 2000, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V90, P1755, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.90.11.1755
   Gallo JJ, 2003, AGING MENT HEALTH, V7, P469, DOI 10.1080/13607860310001594736
   Geerlings SW, 2000, PSYCHOL MED, V30, P369, DOI 10.1017/S0033291799001890
   Geiselmann B, 2001, PSYCHOL MED, V31, P51, DOI 10.1017/S0033291799002883
   GEORGE LK, 1989, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V154, P478, DOI 10.1192/bjp.154.4.478
   Goleman D., 1995, EMOTIONAL INTELLIGEN
   GURALNIK JM, 1993, NEW ENGL J MED, V329, P110, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199307083290208
   Hagedoorn M, 2001, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V51, P693, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(01)00279-3
   Hobfoll S. E., 1993, HDB STRESS THEORETIC, P685
   HOOKER K, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P367, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.7.3.367
   Hooker K., 1998, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V53, P73
   HOSKINS CN, 1995, PSYCHOL REP, V77, P435
   Jang Y, 2002, GERONTOLOGIST, V42, P807
   Jeglic EL, 2005, FAM RELAT, V54, P37, DOI 10.1111/j.0197-6664.2005.00004.x
   Jones TG, 2002, ARCH CLIN NEUROPSYCH, V17, P171, DOI 10.1016/S0887-6177(00)00108-6
   KASL S, 1992, STRESS HLTH ELDERLY
   KATZ S, 1983, J AM GERIATR SOC, V31, P721
   KRAUSE N, 1995, GERONTOLOGIST, V35, P498
   KRAUSE N, 1987, PSYCHOL AGING, V2, P349, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.2.4.349
   LARSEN RJ, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P480, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.3.480
   LAWTON MP, 1969, GERONTOLOGIST, V9, P179
   LESHER EL, 1994, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V50, P256, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(199403)50:2<256::AID-JCLP2270500218>3.0.CO;2-E
   LUBBEN J, 1988, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V50, P256
   McCrae R. R., 1989, NEO PI FFI MANUAL S
   MORITZ DJ, 1989, J GERONTOL, V44, pS17
   Murberg TA, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V22, P867, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(97)00007-X
   Murtagh KN, 2004, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V94, P1406, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.94.8.1406
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   Nolen-Hoeksema S, 2001, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P173, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00142
   Northouse L, 2001, J BEHAV MED, V24, P115, DOI 10.1023/A:1010772913717
   Ormel J, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P885, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.6.885
   Pearlin Leonard I., 1999, HDB STUDY MENTAL HLT, P161
   PEARLIN LI, 1992, STRESS HLTH ELDERLY
   Pinquart M, 2003, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V58, pP112
   Pot AM, 2000, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V41, P235, DOI 10.1016/S0738-3991(99)00081-6
   Rena F, 1996, SOC SCI MED, V43, P163, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(95)00358-4
   Roberts JE, 1998, COGNITIVE THER RES, V22, P401, DOI 10.1023/A:1018713313894
   Robinson KM, 2001, J ADV NURS, V36, P573, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.2001.02010.x
   Rowe John W., 1998, SUCCESSFUL AGING
   Russo J, 1997, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V38, P339
   Sandberg JG, 1999, J MARITAL FAM THER, V25, P393, DOI 10.1111/j.1752-0606.1999.tb00256.x
   SCHULZ R, 1993, J GERONTOL, V48, P39
   SCHULZ R, 1987, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V17, P401, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1987.tb00321.x
   SCHULZ R, 1995, GERONTOLOGIST, V35, P771
   Shaver P., 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY, P195
   Siegel MJ, 2004, J AGING HEALTH, V16, P398, DOI 10.1177/0898264304264208
   Siegler IC, 2000, PSYCHOL AGING, V15, P710, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.15.4.710
   Small BJ, 2000, NEUROLOGY, V54, P2082
   Stephens MAP, 2006, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V51, P3, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.51.1.3
   STEWART AL, 1989, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V262, P907, DOI 10.1001/jama.262.7.907
   Tabachnick B. G., 1996, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Thommessen B, 2002, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V17, P78, DOI 10.1002/gps.524
   Tyler KA, 2000, RES AGING, V22, P143, DOI 10.1177/0164027500222003
   Vitaliano PP, 1997, ANN BEHAV MED, V19, P117, DOI 10.1007/BF02883328
   WEISSMAN MM, 1977, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V34, P98
   Wilhelm K, 1998, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V33, P16
   WOOD V, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P465
   YESAVAGE JA, 1983, J PSYCHIAT RES, V17, P37, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(82)90033-4
   Zeiss AM, 1996, PSYCHOL AGING, V11, P572, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.11.4.572
NR 75
TC 10
BP 423
EP 433
PY 2008
VL 12
IS 4
DI 10.1080/13607860802224326
GA 348EU
UT WOS:000259194600003
TG GROUP3
ER

PT J
AU Kiffel, C
   Campanella, S
   Bruyer, R
AF Kiffel, C
   Campanella, S
   Bruyer, R
TI Categorical perception of faces and facial expressions: The age factor
SO EXPERIMENTAL AGING RESEARCH
J9 EXP AGING RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Louvain, Dept Psychol, Cognit Neurosci Res Unit, B-1348 Louvain, Belgium.
   Hop Fernand Widal, Ctr Gerontol, Paris, France.
RP Bruyer, R, Univ Louvain, Dept Psychol, Cognit Neurosci Res Unit, Pl Cardinal Mercier 10, B-1348 Louvain, Belgium.
EM raymond.bruyer@psp.ucl.ac.be
ID ADULT LIFE-SPAN; HUMAN AMYGDALA; RECOGNITION MEMORY; UNFAMILIAR FACES;
   FAMILIAR FACES; EMOTION; IDENTITY; DISCRIMINATION; YOUNG; PROSOPAGNOSIA
AB Effects of normal aging on categorical perception ( CP) of facial identities and facial emotional expressions were investigated. The stimuli were morphs of three identities and of three expressions. In Experiment 1, 38 healthy participants ( 22 to 79 years old; three age groups) had to identify morphed identities ( three continua) and expressions ( three continua) varying with respect to their distance from the original photographs. This experiment allowed the computation of the boundary between categories ( expressions and identities). The results showed that the locus of this boundary was not affected by age ( except for the continuum disgust-happiness), but that the rate of intrusions and latencies of responses increased with age. In addition, CP was suggested, as latencies increased as a function of the distance between the displayed morph and the original, unmorphed photograph. CP predicts an easier discrimination of two morphs located on both sides of the boundary than discrimination of two morphs located on the same side. This was investigated in Experiment 2 ( 48 new participants; three age groups). For expressions, the prediction was verified in all groups for both accuracy and correct latency; in addition, an effect of age was observed only for morphs located on both sides of the boundary. For identities, the same pattern of results emerged, with one exception: for accuracy, the predicted advantage of pairs located on both sides of the boundary was not verified in the oldest group. Thus, CP of facial identities seems to vanish with normal aging, whereas CP of facial expressions appears to be more robust.
CR ADOLPHS R, 1994, NATURE, V372, P669, DOI 10.1038/372669a0
   ALLEN R, 1993, INT J NEUROSCI, V68, P33
   BARTLETT JC, 1989, PSYCHOL AGING, V4, P276, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.4.3.276
   BARTLETT JC, 1991, MEM COGNITION, V19, P229, DOI 10.3758/BF03211147
   BARTLETT JC, 1986, MEM COGNITION, V14, P371, DOI 10.3758/BF03197012
   BEALE JM, 1995, COGNITION, V57, P217, DOI 10.1016/0010-0277(95)00669-X
   BORNSTEIN MH, 1984, PSYCHOL RES-PSYCH FO, V46, P207, DOI 10.1007/BF00308884
   Breiter HC, 1996, NEURON, V17, P875, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(00)80219-6
   Brink T. L., 1982, CLIN GERONTOLOGIST, V1, P37, DOI 10.1300/J018v01n01_06
   BRUCE V, 1986, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V77, P305
   Bruyer R, 1999, EUR REV APPL PSYCHOL, V49, P3
   BRUYER R, 1998, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V86, P323
   Bruyer R, 1999, EUR REV APPL PSYCHOL, V49, P175
   BRUYER R, 1983, BRAIN COGNITION, V2, P257, DOI 10.1016/0278-2626(83)90014-3
   Calder AJ, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V41, P195, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(02)00149-5
   Calder AJ, 1996, VIS COGN, V3, P81, DOI 10.1080/713756735
   Campanella S, 2001, VIS COGN, V8, P237
   Campanella S, 2003, VIS COGN, V10, P129, DOI 10.1080/13506280244000069
   Campanella S, 2002, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V14, P210, DOI 10.1162/089892902317236858
   Campanella S, 2000, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V37, P796, DOI 10.1017/S0048577200991728
   Craik FIM, 1992, HDB AGING COGNITION, P51
   D'Argembeau A, 2004, MEMORY, V12, P644, DOI 10.1080/09658210344000198
   D'Argembeau A, 2003, COGNITION EMOTION, V17, P609, DOI 10.1080/02699930244000110
   Dolan RJ, 1996, NEUROIMAGE, V4, P194, DOI 10.1006/nimg.1996.0070
   Ekman P., 1976, PICTURES FACIAL AFFE
   ETCOFF NL, 1992, COGNITION, V44, P227, DOI 10.1016/0010-0277(92)90002-Y
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   FULTON A, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P623, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.6.4.623
   GOLOMB J, 1993, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V50, P967
   Granato P, 2002, EUR PSYCHIAT, V17, P339, DOI 10.1016/S0924-9338(02)00684-3
   Granato P, 1996, ANN MED-PSYCHOL, V154, P1
   Harnad S., 1987, CATEGORICAL PERCEPTI
   HULTSCH DF, 1990, HDB PSYCHOL AGING, P259
   Leonards U, 2002, EXP BRAIN RES, V146, P172, DOI 10.1007/s00221-002-1175-9
   Levin DT, 2000, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V62, P386, DOI 10.3758/BF03205558
   LIBERMAN AM, 1957, J EXP PSYCHOL, V54, P358, DOI 10.1037/h0044417
   Light L., 1992, HDB AGING COGNITION, P111
   MacPherson SE, 2002, PSYCHOL AGING, V17, P598, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.17.4.598
   MALATESTA CZ, 1987, PSYCHOL AGING, V2, P193, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.2.2.193
   MCDOWELL CL, 1994, INT J NEUROSCI, V70, P1
   Montepare J, 1999, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V23, P133, DOI 10.1023/A:1021435526134
   MORENO C, 1993, DEV NEUROPSYCHOL, V9, P305
   Morris JS, 1996, NATURE, V383, P812, DOI 10.1038/383812a0
   Phillips L.H., 2002, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V57, P526
   Phillips ML, 1997, NATURE, V389, P495, DOI 10.1038/39051
   SCHWEICH M, 1993, COGNITIVE NEUROPSYCH, V10, P529, DOI 10.1080/02643299308253472
   Schweinberger SR, 1999, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V61, P1102, DOI 10.3758/BF03207617
   Schweinberger SR, 1998, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V24, P1748, DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.24.6.1748
   Sergent J., 1994, VIS COGN, V1, P349, DOI 10.1080/13506289408402305
   SNODGRASS JG, 1988, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V117, P34, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.117.1.34
   SPAAN PE, 2003, J CLIN EXPT NEUROPSY, V25, P702
   Sprengelmeyer R, 1998, P ROY SOC B-BIOL SCI, V265, P1927
   Stevenage SV, 1998, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V89, P39
   Tanaka J, 1998, COGNITION, V68, P199, DOI 10.1016/S0010-0277(98)00048-1
   TRAHAN DE, 1986, EXP AGING RES, V12, P147
   YOUNG A W, 1991, European Journal of Cognitive Psychology, V3, P5, DOI 10.1080/09541449108406218
   Young AW, 1997, COGNITION, V63, P271, DOI 10.1016/S0010-0277(97)00003-6
NR 57
TC 7
BP 119
EP 147
PY 2005
PD APR-JUN
VL 31
IS 2
DI 10.1080/03610730590914985
GA 906WN
UT WOS:000227675500002
ER

PT J
AU Kusago, T
AF Kusago, Takayoshi
TI Rethinking of economic growth and life satisfaction in post-WWII Japan -
   A fresh approach
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Osaka Univ, Grad Sch Human Sci, Suita, Osaka 5650871, Japan.
RP Kusago, T, Osaka Univ, Grad Sch Human Sci, 1-2 Yamadaoka, Suita, Osaka 5650871, Japan.
EM tkusago@zar.att.ne.jp
DE economic growth; genuine progress index; gross domestic product; Japan;
   life satisfaction; prefecture-based human development index; subjective
   well-being
AB Gross Domestic Product (GDP) has been utilized by academics and policy makers to indicate the economic well-being of the people. However, economic growth measures cannot capture fully the overall well-being of the people. This paper has tested quality of economic growth in Japan after World War II as to whether it has brought about positive outcome in the well-being of its citizens. Comparison between GDP and GPI (Genuine Progress Index) has revealed that GDP does not fit as well with people's life satisfaction trend as GPI. Prefecture-based rankings on GDP, Human Development Index (HDI) and Life Satisfaction have shown that there are clear gaps between objective measures and subjective measures to indicate the overall well-being of the people. Also, analysis on major determinants for people's life satisfaction reveals that older people, women, non-employed people, and those who live in subsidized housings felt satisfied with their life.
CR Cobb C., 1995, GENUINE PROGR INDICA
   Diener E, 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   Meadows D H, 1972, LIMITS GROWTH REPORT
   *MIN HLTH LAB WELF, 2005, WHIT PAP LAB EC 2005
   NAKAMURA T, 1985, EC DEV MODERN JAPAN
   OHASHI T, 2003, STUDY JAPANS GPI
   Sen A, 1985, COMMODITIES CAPABILI
   Sen Amartya, 1999, DEV FREEDOM
   Stutzer A., 2002, HAPPINESS EC EC I AF
   UNDP, 1990, HUM DEV REP 1990
   United Nations Development Programme (UNDP), 2005, HUM DEV REP 2005
   Veenhoven R, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V37, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00300268
NR 13
TC 4
BP 79
EP 102
PY 2007
PD MAR
VL 81
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s11205-006-0016-9
GA 134FP
UT WOS:000244069200005
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Shephard, RJ
AF Shephard, RJ
TI Worksite fitness and exercise programs: A review of methodology and
   health impact
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF HEALTH PROMOTION
J9 AM J HEALTH PROMOT
LA English
DT Review
C1 BROCK UNIV,ST CATHARINES,ON L2S 3A1,CANADA.
   UNIV TORONTO,TORONTO,ON M5S 1A1,CANADA.
DE cardiovascular risk factors; health-related fitness; illness; well-being
ID INJURY PREVENTION PROGRAM; PHYSICAL-FITNESS; BACK INJURY; CARE COSTS;
   PROMOTION PROGRAM; ABSENTEEISM; INTERVENTION; POPULATION; EMPLOYEES;
   ADHERENCE
AB Purpose. To examine the methodology of worksite fitness and exercise programs rand to assess their effect on health-related fitness, cardiac risk factors, life satisfaction and well-being, and illness and injury.
   Search methods. The 52 studies reviewed cover English-language literature for the period from 1972 to 1994, as identified by a search of the Cumulative Index Medicus, Medline, the Canadian Sport Documentation Centre's ''Sport Discus,'' computerized bibliography, and my own files. Reports were divided into five controlled experimental studies, 14 quasiexperimental studies with matched controls (one reported in abstract), and 33 other interventions, of varied quality.
   Summary. Methodologic problems include difficulty in allowing for Hawthorne effects, substantial sample attrition, and poor definition of the intervention (exercise or broad-based health promotion). Findings are analyzed by specific fitness and health outcomes. Program participants show small but favorable changes in body mass, skinfolds, aerobic power, muscle strength and flexibility, overall risk-taking behavior systemic blood pressure, serum cholesterol, and cigarette smoking. Claims of improved mood state are based heavily on uncontrolled studies. Quasi-experimental studies suggest reduced rates of illness and injury among participants, but seasonal and year-to-year differences in health weaken Possible conclusions.
   Conclusions. Participation in worksite fitness programs can enhance health-related fitness and reduce risk-taking behavior, but population effect is limited by low participation rates.
CR Allen J G, 1987, Health Values, V11, P11
   BARKER F, 1988, DECREASING BARRIERS, P5
   BARNARD RJ, 1980, J OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V22, P667, DOI 10.1097/00043764-198010000-00013
   BAUN WB, 1986, J OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V28, P18, DOI 10.1097/00043764-198601000-00007
   BELL B, 1992, HEALTH VAL, V16, P3
   BELL BC, 1989, HEALTH VALUES, V13, P3
   BERNACKI EJ, 1984, J OCCUP MED, V26, P29
   BERTERA RL, 1990, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V80, P1101, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.80.9.1101
   BLAIR SN, 1989, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V262, P2395, DOI 10.1001/jama.262.17.2395
   BLAIR SN, 1980, RES QUART, V51, P521
   BLAIR SN, 1986, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V255, P921, DOI 10.1001/jama.255.7.921
   BLY JL, 1986, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V256, P3235, DOI 10.1001/jama.256.23.3235
   BOBALIK J, 1986, FITNESS BUSINESS, V1, P62
   BOUCHARD C, 1994, PHYSICAL ACTIVITY FI
   Bouchard C., 1990, EXERCISE FITNESS HLT
   BOWNE DW, 1984, J OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V26, P809, DOI 10.1097/00043764-198411000-00010
   CADY LD, 1985, J OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V27, P110
   CASPERSEN CJ, 1995, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V27, P713
   CORRY JM, 1990, STAT B           OCT, P19
   COX M, 1981, ERGONOMICS, V24, P795, DOI 10.1080/00140138108924900
   CUNNINGHAM DA, 1990, SPORTS TRAINING MED, V2, P131
   DALTROY LH, 1993, HEALTH EDUC QUART, V20, P43, DOI 10.1177/109019819302000106
   DANIELSON R, 1982, EXERCISE PROGRAM EFF, P1
   DURBECK DC, 1972, AM J CARDIOL, V30, P784, DOI 10.1016/0002-9149(72)90156-7
   Eddy J M, 1990, Health Values, V14, P14
   EPSTEIN LH, 1980, BEHAV MODIF, V4, P465, DOI 10.1177/014544558044003
   FELDSTEIN A, 1993, J OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V35, P114, DOI 10.1097/00043764-199302000-00010
   FRIES JF, 1993, AM J MED, V94, P455, DOI 10.1016/0002-9343(93)90078-4
   GAMBLE RP, 1993, OCCUP MED-OXFORD, V43, P85, DOI 10.1093/occmed/43.2.85
   GENAIDY A, 1994, ERGONOMICS, V37, P95, DOI 10.1080/00140139408963627
   Gettman LR, 1986, Fitness Bus, V1, P11
   GIBBS JO, 1985, J OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V27, P826, DOI 10.1097/00043764-198511000-00016
   Harris J S, 1986, Am J Health Promot, V1, P50, DOI 10.4278/0890-1171-1.1.50
   HEIRICH MA, 1993, J OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V35, P510
   Henritze J, 1992, Am J Health Promot, V7, P129
   HILYER JC, 1990, J OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V32, P631, DOI 10.1097/00043764-199007000-00015
   HUBER MS, 1988, DECREASING BARRIERS, P23
   JACOBSON B, 1988, DECREASING BARRIERS, P59
   JETTE M, 1991, CAN J PUBLIC HEALTH, V82, P46
   KING AC, 1988, PREV MED, V17, P357, DOI 10.1016/0091-7435(88)90010-2
   LAPORTE W, 1966, ERGONOMICS, V9, P501, DOI 10.1080/00140136608964415
   LEATT P, 1988, CAN J PUBLIC HLTH, V7, P20
   LYNCH WD, 1990, J OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V32, P9, DOI 10.1097/00043764-199001000-00006
   Massie J F, 1971, Med Sci Sports, V3, P110
   MONTGOMERY S, 1988, INT C EX FITN HLTH T
   MUNDEL M, 1970, MOTION TIME STUDY PR
   MUTO T, 1993, J OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V35, P995
   Neale A V, 1990, Am J Health Promot, V4, P441, DOI 10.4278/0890-1171-4.6.441
   Nicholl J P, 1991, Br J Sports Med, V25, P61
   ODEN G, 1989, FITNESS BUSINESS, V4, P198
   OKADA K, 1991, J NUTR SCI VITAMINOL, V37, pS131
   OSTWALD SK, 1989, J OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V31, P90
   OWEN CA, 1980, J OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V22, P235
   PAULY JT, 1982, J OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V24, P457
   PEEPRE M, 1978, EMPLOYEE FITNESS LIF
   PENNOCK GA, 1930, PERS J, P8
   POWELL KE, 1991, SPORT FOR ALL, P55
   PUTERBAUGH JS, 1983, J OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V25, P581
   RECHNITZER PA, 1975, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V102, P358
   REIJNEN J, 1989, BRIT SPORTS COUNCIL, P1
   ROBISON JI, 1992, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V24, P85
   Rosenfeld O, 1990, AUST J SCI MED SPORT, V22, P93
   Rudman W. J., 1988, HEALTH VALUES, V12, P4
   RUDMAN WJ, 1987, FITNESS BUSINESS, V2, P2
   RUSKIN H, 1990, FITNESS AGED DISABLE, P254
   SACKETT DL, 1989, CHEST, V95, pS2, DOI 10.1378/chest.95.2_Supplement.2S
   Sciacca J, 1993, Am J Health Promot, V7, P374
   Shephard R J, 1992, Am J Health Promot, V6, P292
   SHEPHARD RJ, 1983, CAN J PUBLIC HEALTH, V74, P51
   SHEPHARD RJ, 1982, CAN J PUBLIC HEALTH, V73, P183
   SHEPHARD RJ, 1981, J OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V23, P359
   SHEPHARD RJ, 1969, INT Z ANGEW PHYSIOL, V28, P38
   SHEPHARD RJ, 1986, FITNESS HLTH IND
   SHEPHARD RJ, 1980, ATHEROSCLEROSIS, V35, P277, DOI 10.1016/0021-9150(80)90126-4
   SHEPHARD RJ, 1990, RES Q EXERCISE SPORT, V61, P326
   SHEPHARD RJ, 1992, J SPORT MED PHYS FIT, V32, P321
   SHEPHARD RJ, 1989, SPORTS MED, V7, P286, DOI 10.2165/00007256-198907050-00002
   SHEPHARD RJ, 1986, EC BENEFITS ENHANCED
   SHEPHARD RJ, 1995, IND SELLNESS PROGRAM, P147
   SHEPHARD RJ, 1992, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V24, P354
   SHORE G, 1989, FITNESS BUSINESS, V4, P146
   SIDNEY K, 1987, CAN J SPORT SCI, V12, P83
   SILVERSTEIN BA, 1988, J OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V30, P922, DOI 10.1097/00043764-198812000-00008
   SNOOK SH, 1978, J OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V20, P478, DOI 10.1097/00043764-197807000-00009
   SORENSEN CH, 1981, BRIT J SPORT MED, V14, P24
   SPILMAN MA, 1986, J OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V28, P285
   STEPHARD RJ, 1988, RES Q EXERCISE SPORT, V59, P265
   STEPHENS T, 1987, RES Q EXERCISE SPORT, V58, P94
   Stephens T., 1990, WELL BEING CANADIANS
   STEWART G, 1988, FITNESS LIFESTYLE WO, P33
   STOFFELMAYR BE, 1992, J OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V34, P156, DOI 10.1097/00043764-199202000-00015
   Stone W J, 1991, Am J Health Promot, V5, P169
   TERBORG J, 1987, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HLTH, P129
   TERBORG JR, 1988, UNPUB COST BENEFIT A
   TSAI SP, 1987, J OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V29, P572
   *WHO, 1948, OFF REC, V2
   WILSON M, IN PRESS AM J HLTH P
   WOOD DJ, 1987, SPINE, V12, P77, DOI 10.1097/00007632-198703000-00001
   Wood E A, 1989, Am J Health Promot, V4, P128, DOI 10.4278/0890-1171-4.2.128
   YARVOTE PM, 1974, J OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V16, P589, DOI 10.1097/00043764-197409000-00003
   ZOLTICK J M, 1990, Medicine and Science in Sports and Exercise, V22, pS44, DOI 10.1249/00005768-199004000-00262
   1995, GUIDELINES GRADED EX
NR 102
TC 76
BP 436
EP 452
PY 1996
PD JUL-AUG
VL 10
IS 6
GA VB690
UT WOS:A1996VB69000003
ER

PT J
AU Ahmed, M
   Tsevat, J
   Furst, DE
   Ginsburg, S
   Park, G
   Khanna, D
AF Ahmed, M
   Tsevat, J
   Furst, DE
   Ginsburg, S
   Park, G
   Khanna, D
TI Health values and life satisfaction in systemic sclerosis.
SO ARTHRITIS AND RHEUMATISM
J9 ARTHRITIS RHEUM
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 Univ Cincinnati, Cincinnati, OH 45221 USA.
   VAMC, Cincinnati, OH USA.
   Inst Study Hlth, Cincinnati, OH USA.
   Univ Calif Los Angeles, Los Angeles, CA 90024 USA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 4102
EP 4102
PY 2005
PD DEC
VL 52
IS 12
GA 995VC
UT WOS:000234131500169
ER

PT J
AU CONNER, KA
   POWERS, EA
AF CONNER, KA
   POWERS, EA
TI STRUCTURAL EFFECTS AND LIFE SATISFACTION AMONG AGED
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 IOWA STATE UNIV,DEPT SOCIOL & ANTHROPOL,AMES,IA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 83
EP 83
PY 1973
VL 13
IS 3
GA Q6635
UT WOS:A1973Q663500192
ER

PT J
AU [Anonymous]
AF [Anonymous]
TI The 'Half-Life of Happiness'
SO NEW YORK TIMES BOOK REVIEW
J9 NY TIMES BK REV
LA English
DT Book Review
CR CASEY J, HALF LIFE OF HAPPINE
NR 1
TC 0
BP 22
EP 22
PY 1998
PD APR 12
GA ZG135
UT WOS:000072969600038
ER

PT J
AU Garcia, D
   Rosenberg, P
   Erlandsson, A
   Siddiqui, A
AF Garcia, Danilo
   Rosenberg, Patricia
   Erlandsson, Arvid
   Siddiqui, Anver
TI On Lions and Adolescents: Affective Temperaments and the Influence of
   Negative Stimuli on Memory
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Garcia, Danilo] Karlskrona Univ, Dept Psychol, S-65188 Karlstad, Sweden.
   [Rosenberg, Patricia] Galaren Educ, Karlskrona, Sweden.
   [Erlandsson, Arvid] Int Christian Univ, Tokyo, Japan.
   [Siddiqui, Anver] Vaxjo Univ, Vaxjo, Sweden.
   [Siddiqui, Anver] Umea Univ, Umea, Sweden.
RP Garcia, D, Karlskrona Univ, Dept Psychol, S-65188 Karlstad, Sweden.
EM danilo.garcia@euromail.se
DE Affective temperament; Attention memory; Negativity bias; Positivity
   bias; Prevention focus; Promotion focus
ID REGULATORY FOCUS; POSITIVE AFFECT; PREFERENTIAL DETECTION; AFFECTIVE
   PERSONALITY; EMOTIONAL WORDS; LIFE EVENTS; HAPPINESS; BEHAVIOR;
   EXPERIENCES; DEPRESSION
AB The present study investigated the relation between reaction to negative stimuli and memory for stimuli. The relation was further investigated using as a framework individuals' affective temperaments (AFTs). Eighty adolescents participated in the study. The AFTs are based on selfreported affect and categorizes individuals in four temperaments: self-actualizing, high affective, low affective and self-destructive. Reaction to negative stimuli was measured by interpretation of specific words in a short story. Two days later, participants were presented with a list of words and asked which of them were present in the short story. Individuals' AFTs were expected to predict the promotion of pleasure or the prevention of displeasure. On a general level, reaction to negative stimuli predicted memory for negative, positive and neutral words. At an individual level, self-actualizers and high affectives' negative reaction predicted the memory of positive words (i.e., promotion). In contrast, low affectives' negative and positive reaction predicted the memory of neutral words (i.e., prevention).
CR Ash C, 2001, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V22, P320, DOI 10.1177/0143034301223008
   Carstensen LL, 2005, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P117, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2005.00348.x
   Caspi A, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P158, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.78.1.158
   Charles S. T., 2003, J EXP PSYCHOL, V85, P163
   CLONINGER CR, 2006, PSYCHIAT ANN, V36, P1
   Cloninger C., 2004, FEELING GOOD SCI WEL
   COELHO P, 2002, ALCHEMIST
   CORNEILLE O, 2003, CLOSER EXAMINATION A
   Damasio A. R., 2003, LOOKING SPINOZA JOY
   Dattilio FM, 2002, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V58, P535, DOI 10.1002/jclp.10031
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P181, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00354.x
   Diener E., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P119
   DIENER E, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P492, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.3.492
   Diener E., 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL, P493
   Dijksterhuis A, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P571, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.00721.x
   Dijksterhuis A, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P14, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.t01-1-01412
   DUNST CJ, 1985, CHILD DEV, V56, P555
   Erikson E. H., 1968, IDENTITY YOUTH CRISI
   Faddegon K, 2008, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P880, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.483
   FIELDER K, 2001, HDB AFFECT SOCIAL CO, P163
   FOGLE L, 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P373, DOI 10.1023/A:1021883830847
   Garcia D, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P407, DOI 10.1007/s10902-008-9096-3
   Garcia D, 2009, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V4, P155, DOI 10.1080/17439760802399349
   GUNDERSON JG, 1999, PERSONALITY PSYCHOPA, P3
   Haidt J., 2006, HAPPINESS HYPOTHESIS
   Harter S, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P360, DOI 10.2307/1131819
   HIGGINS ET, 2001, HDB AFFECT SOCIAL CO, P50
   Higgins ET, 1997, AM PSYCHOL, V52, P1280, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.52.12.1280
   Higgins ET, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P515, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.3.515
   Huebner ES, 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL, P376
   Idson LC, 2000, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P252, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1999.1402
   Jermann F, 2009, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V31, P27, DOI 10.1007/s10862-008-9093-1
   Kinzler KD, 2008, COGNITION, V107, P775, DOI 10.1016/j.cognition.2007.09.005
   Kitamura T, 2000, IPAP CONFERENCE SER, V1, P93
   LARSEN RJ, 1989, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU, V10, P21
   LARSEN RJ, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P132, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.1.132
   Larson RW, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P170, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.170
   LEIGHT KA, 1981, J VERB LEARN VERB BE, V20, P251, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5371(81)90406-0
   Lockhart KL, 2002, CHILD DEV, V73, P1408, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00480
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Maccoby EE, 2000, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V51, P1, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.51.1.1
   Martin KM, 2007, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V44, P199, DOI 10.1002/pits.20216
   McAdams D.P., 2001, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V5, P100, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.5.2.100
   McCullough G, 2000, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V37, P281, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6807(200005)37:3<281::AID-PITS8>3.0.CO;2-2
   Norlander T, 2002, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V30, P495, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2002.30.5.495
   Norlander T, 2005, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V33, P709, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2005.33.7.709
   Pury CLS, 2004, COGNITION EMOTION, V18, P149, DOI 10.1080/02699930244000426
   RIGBY BT, 2004, PSYCHOL SCH, V42, P91
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Schimmack U, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1313, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.6.1313
   Schimmack U., 2007, OXFORD HDB METHODS P, P96
   Schimmack U, 2002, J PERS ASSESS, V78, P461, DOI 10.1207/S15327752JPA7803_06
   SEIDLITZ L, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P654, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.4.654
   Shah J, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P693, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.80.5.693
   Silk JS, 2003, CHILD DEV, V74, P1869, DOI 10.1046/j.1467-8624.2003.00643.x
   Steinberg L, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P83, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.83
   Tellegen A., 1993, PSYCHOL INQ, V4, P122, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0402_12
   Touryan SR, 2007, SOC NEUROSCI-UK, V2, P14, DOI 10.1080/17470910601046829
   Tugade MM, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P320, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.2.320
   Walker WR, 2003, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V7, P203, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.7.2.203
   Watkins PC, 2000, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V109, P282, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.109.2.282
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson D, 1994, PANAS X MANUAL POSIT
   Wentura D, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P1024, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.6.1024
   Williams JMG, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V120, P3, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.120.1.3
   Williams MA, 2006, CURR BIOL, V16, pR402, DOI 10.1016/j.cub.2006.05.018
   Wilson AE, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P572, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.4.572
   Xing C, 2006, MOTIV EMOTION, V30, P249, DOI 10.1007/s11031-006-9032-y
NR 69
TC 7
BP 477
EP 495
PY 2010
PD AUG
VL 11
IS 4
DI 10.1007/s10902-009-9153-6
GA 621PJ
UT WOS:000279592800006
ER

PT J
AU Solcova, I
   Kebza, V
AF Solcova, I
   Kebza, V
TI Predictors of well-being in a representative sample of Czech population
SO CESKOSLOVENSKA PSYCHOLOGIE
J9 CESK PSYCHOL
LA Czech
DT Article
C1 Psychol Ustav AV CR, Prague, Czech Republic.
   Statni Zdravotni Ustav, Prague, Czech Republic.
RP Solcova, I, Psychol Ustav AV CR, Prague, Czech Republic.
EM solcova@site.cas.cz
DE well-being; locus of control; self-efficacy; self-reported health
ID TRAIT-CHEERFULNESS-INVENTORY; LIFE SATISFACTION; SELF-ESTEEM; HEALTH;
   HAPPINESS; PERSONALITY; SCALE; CONSTRUCTION; ADOLESCENTS; HYPOTHESIS
AB In a representative sample of Czech adult population (N = 1321) ageing 18 - 74 years the data concerning well-being (satisfaction with life), self-reported health, locus of control, level of self-efficacy and socio-demographic data were accumulated by the means of questionnaire survey. The logistic regression analysis (stepwise method) was executed to determine the predictors of well-being. Neither sex nor age did apply as determinants of well-being according the results. Well-being is determined - in the present study - by the level of self-efficacy, locus of control, self-reported health and by the level of education.
CR ANDREWS FM, 1979, SOC INDIC RES, V6, P73, DOI 10.1007/BF00305437
   Blatny M, 2001, CESK PSYCHOL, V45, P385
   Blatny M, 1998, CESK PSYCHOL, V42, P385
   Blatny M, 2004, STUD PSYCHOL, V46, P97
   CALMAN KC, 1984, J MED ETHICS, V10, P124, DOI 10.1136/jme.10.3.124
   CAMPBELL A, 1976, AM PSYCHOL, V31, P117, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.31.2.117
   CUTLER NE, 1979, J GERONTOL, V34, P573
   Dear K, 2002, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V37, P503, DOI 10.1007/s00127-002-0590-3
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 2004, ADV CELL AGING GERON, V15, P187
   FORDYCE MW, 1983, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V30, P483, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.30.4.483
   KUYKEN W, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V41, P1403
   Halldorsson M, 1999, SCAND J PUBLIC HEALT, V27, P43, DOI 10.1177/14034948990270011501
   Hunt A, 2003, CLIN ORTHOP RELAT R, P96, DOI 10.1097/01.blo.0000057787.10364.4e
   Huurre T, 2003, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V38, P249, DOI 10.1007/s00127-003-0630-7
   Jerusalem M, 1992, SELF EFFICACY THOUGH, P195
   Kebza V, 2003, CESK PSYCHOL, V47, P333
   Keyes CLM, 1998, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V61, P121, DOI 10.2307/2787065
   KOZMA A, 1980, J GERONTOL, V35, P906
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1006824100041
   Lyubomirsky S, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P239, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.239
   MEYERS DG, 1997, MIND, V7, P44
   Mirowsky J, 1998, RES AGING, V20, P415, DOI 10.1177/0164027598204003
   O'Boyle C. A., 1994, ADV MED SOCIOLOGY, V5, P159
   PETERSON C, 1982, COGNITIVE THER RES, V6, P287, DOI 10.1007/BF01173577
   Robitschek C, 1998, MEAS EVAL COUNS DEV, V30, P183
   Robitschek C, 1999, MEAS EVAL COUNS DEV, V31, P197
   Ruch W, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V22, P477, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(96)00231-0
   Ruch W, 1996, HUMOR, V9, P303, DOI 10.1515/humr.1996.9.3-4.303
   RYFF CD, 1995, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P99, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep10772395
   Ryff CD, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_1
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Ryff C.D., 1998, ENCY MENTAL HLTH, V2, P707
   Seligman M. E. P., 2003, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
NR 35
TC 7
BP 1
EP 8
PY 2005
VL 49
IS 1
GA 927FA
UT WOS:000229176600001
ER

PT J
AU Edwards, LM
   Lopez, SJ
AF Edwards, Lisa M.
   Lopez, Shane J.
TI Perceived family support, acculturation, and life satisfaction in
   Mexican American youth: A mixed-methods exploration
SO JOURNAL OF COUNSELING PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J COUNS PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Marquette Univ, Dept Counseling & Educ Psychol, Milwaukee, WI 53201 USA.
   Univ Kansas, Lawrence, KS 66045 USA.
RP Edwards, LM, Marquette Univ, Dept Counseling & Educ Psychol, 146 Schroeder Hlth Complex, Milwaukee, WI 53201 USA.
EM lisa.edwards@marquette.edu
DE Mexican American adolescents; life satisfaction; family support; Latino;
   acculturation
ID SOCIAL SUPPORT; MULTIDIMENSIONAL SCALE; COUNSELING PSYCHOLOGY;
   CULTURAL-VALUES; MENTAL-HEALTH; ADOLESCENTS; STUDENTS; IMPACT; FOCUS
AB In this article, the authors describe a mixed-methods study designed to explore perceived family support. acculturation, and life satisfaction among 266 Mexican American adolescents. Specifically. the authors conducted a thematic analysis of open-ended responses to a question about life satisfaction to understand participants perceptions of factors that contributed to their overall satisfaction with life. The authors also conducted hierarchical regression analyses to investigate the independent and interactive contributions of perceived support from family and Mexican and Anglo acculturation orientations on life satisfaction. Convergence of mixed-methods findings demonstrated that perceived family support and Mexican orientation were significant predictors of life satisfaction in these adolescents. Implications. limitations. and directions for further research are discussed.
CR Akutsu P. D., 2003, ACCULTURATION ADV TH, P95, DOI 10.1037/10472-008
   American Psychological Association, 2002, GUID MULT ED TRAIN R
   Aquino JA, 1996, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V43, P480, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.43.4.480
   AUERBACH CF, 2003, QUALATITIVE DATA INT
   Bernal M. E., 1993, ETHNIC IDENTITY FORM, P181
   Berry J. W., 2003, ACCULTURATION ADV TH, P17, DOI DOI 10.1037/10472-004
   Bradley RH, 2004, INT J BEHAV DEV, V28, P385, DOI 10.1080/01650250444000072
   Canty-Mitchell J, 2000, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V28, P391, DOI 10.1023/A:1005109522457
   CASTANEDA DM, 1994, ADOLESCENCE, V29, P225
   Castillo LG, 2004, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V51, P151, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.51.2.151
   CHAVEZ JM, 1990, ETHNIC ISSUES ADOLES, P73
   CHOUDHURI DD, 2003, HDB MULTICULTURAL CO, P267
   Cohen J., 2003, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   Cook R.D., 1982, RESIDUALS INFLUENCE
   COOPER GR, 1999, CULTURAL PROCESS CHI, P25
   Corbin J., 1998, BASICS QUALITATIVE R
   CUELLAR I, 1995, HISPANIC J BEHAV SCI, V17, P275, DOI 10.1177/07399863950173001
   Cutrona C. E., 1987, ADV PERSONAL RELATIO, V1, P37
   Diener E., 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W, P3
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   DUNLAP WP, 1987, PSYCHOL BULL, V102, P418, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.102.3.418
   Flores LY, 2002, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V49, P14, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.49.1.14
   Gaines SO, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P1460, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.6.1460
   Gilman R, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V52, P135, DOI 10.1023/A:1007059227507
   Gilman R, 2003, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V18, P192, DOI 10.1521/scpq.18.2.192.21858
   Gilman R, 2000, BEHAV CHANGE, V17, P178, DOI 10.1375/bech.17.3.178
   Greene J.C., 1989, EDUC EVAL POLICY AN, V11, P255, DOI [DOI 10.3102/01623737011003255, DOI 10.2307/1163620]
   Hanson WE, 2005, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V52, P224, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.52.2.224
   Huebner E., 1994, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V6, P149, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.6.2.149
   JACCARD J, 1990, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V25, P467, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr2504_4
   KAZARIAN SS, 1991, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V19, P150, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(199104)19:2<150::AID-JCOP2290190206>3.0.CO;2-J
   Kim B. S. K., 2001, HDB MULTICULTURAL CO, P394
   Knight G. P., 1993, ETHNIC IDENTITY FORM, P105
   LAFROMBOISE T, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V114, P395, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.114.3.395
   Lopez S. J., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P700
   Lopez SJ, 2006, COUNS PSYCHOL, V34, P205, DOI 10.1177/0011000005283393
   LUBINSKI D, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P385, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.107.3.385
   Marin G, 1996, HISPANIC J BEHAV SCI, V18, P297, DOI 10.1177/07399863960183002
   Marin G., 2003, ACCULTURATION ADV TH, P83, DOI 10.1037/10472-007
   MARIN G, 1992, PSYCHOLOGICAL TESTING OF HISPANICS, P235, DOI 10.1037/10115-012
   Mindel C. H., 1980, HISPANIC J BEHAVIORA, V2, P21
   Moore J. W., 1970, MEXICAN AM
   Morrow S. L., 2001, HDB MULTICULTURAL CO, P575
   MORSE JM, 1991, NURS RES, V40, P120
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   Olmedo E. L., 1986, FIELD METHODS CROSS, P291
   Pabon E, 1998, ADOLESCENCE, V33, P941
   Paniagua F. A., 1998, ASSESSING TREATING C
   Ponterotto JG, 2002, COUNS PSYCHOL, V30, P394, DOI 10.1177/0011000002303002
   Rodriguez JM, 1998, HISPANIC J BEHAV SCI, V20, P375
   Rodriguez MC, 2004, HISPANIC J BEHAV SCI, V26, P107, DOI 10.1177/0739986304264268
   Rogler LH, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P424, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.54.6.424
   Romero Andrea J, 2003, Cultur Divers Ethnic Minor Psychol, V9, P171, DOI 10.1037/1099-9809.9.2.171
   Ruelas SR, 1998, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V45, P98, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.45.1.98
   SABOGAL F, 1987, HISPANIC J BEHAV SCI, V9, P397, DOI 10.1177/07399863870094003
   Seligman M. E. P., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P3
   Sue DW, 2003, CONT T VOC, P151
   Sue S., 2003, ACCULTURATION ADV TH, pxvii
   Super DE, 1955, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V2, P3, DOI 10.1037/h0041630
   SZAPOCZNIK J, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P400, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.48.4.400
   Tabachnick B. G., 1996, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Teddlie C., 1998, MIXED METHODOLOGY
   Triandis H. C., 1982, DIMENSIONS FAMILISM
   TYLER LE, 1973, AM PSYCHOL, V28, P1021, DOI 10.1037/h0036044
   Umana-Taylor AJ, 2004, FAM RELAT, V53, P261, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-2445.2004.0002.x
   UMANATAYLOR AJ, 2002, HISPANIC J BEHAV SCI, V23, P347
   Unger JB, 2002, ADDICT RES THEORY, V10, P257, DOI 10.1080/16066350290025672
   *US CENS BUR, 2000, ANN PROJ RES POP AG
   US Census Bureau, 2001, HISP POP CENS 2000 B
   Vazquez Garcia HA, 2000, MAKING INVISIBLE LAT, P239
   VILLARRUEL F, 2000, MAKING INVISIBLE LAT, pR13
   Walsh W. B., 2003, COUNSELING PSYCHOL O
   Weiss RS, 1974, DOING UNTO OTHERS, P17
   Zane N., 2003, ACCULTURATION ADV TH, P39, DOI DOI 10.1037/10472-005
   ZIMET GD, 1990, J PERS ASSESS, V55, P610, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5503&4_17
   ZIMET GD, 1988, J PERS ASSESS, V52, P30, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5201_2
NR 76
TC 31
BP 279
EP 287
PY 2006
PD JUL
VL 53
IS 3
DI 10.1037/0022-0167.53.3.279
GA 063UR
UT WOS:000239045900001
ER

PT J
AU Barrientos, J
   Cardenas, JM
AF Barrientos, Jaime
   Manuel Cardenas, Jose
TI Sociodemographic characteristics, subjective wellbeing, and homophobia
   among Chilean men self-identifying as gay
SO CULTURE HEALTH & SEXUALITY
J9 CULT HEALTH SEX
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Barrientos, Jaime; Manuel Cardenas, Jose] Univ Catolica Norte, Antofagasta, Chile.
EM jbarrien@ucn.cl
NR 0
TC 0
BP S280
EP S280
PY 2013
PD JUL 31
VL 15
GA 195IO
UT WOS:000322695800188
ER

PT J
AU Mattei, D
   Schaefer, CE
AF Mattei, D
   Schaefer, CE
TI An investigation of validity of the Subjective Happiness Scale
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL REPORTS
J9 PSYCHOL REP
LA English
DT Article
C1 Fairleigh Dickinson Univ, Hackensack, NJ 07601 USA.
RP Schaefer, CE, Fairleigh Dickinson Univ, 139 Temple Ave, Hackensack, NJ 07601 USA.
EM SchaeferCE@aol.com
AB Scores for 35 adult students (M age=23 yr.) on the Subjective Happiness Scale correlated strongly and positively with scores of two proposed components of happiness, Satisfaction With Life (.66) and Positive Affect (.49).
CR BRYANT FB, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P653, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.43.4.653
   Converse P.E., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Foley E, 2002, PSYCHOL REP, V90, P184, DOI 10.2466/PR0.90.1.184-184
   KRAUT R, 1979, PHILOS REV, V88, P167, DOI 10.2307/2184505
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1006824100041
   Schaefer C., 1997, INT J PLAY THERAPY, V6, P21, DOI DOI 10.1037/H0089406
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
NR 8
TC 9
BP 288
EP 290
PY 2004
PD FEB
VL 94
IS 1
GA 803RP
UT WOS:000220248500040
ER

PT J
AU Frey, BS
   Benz, M
AF Frey, BS
   Benz, M
TI Can private learn from public governance?
SO ECONOMIC JOURNAL
J9 ECON J
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Zurich, CH-8006 Zurich, Switzerland.
RP Frey, BS, Univ Zurich, CH-8006 Zurich, Switzerland.
ID CORPORATE GOVERNANCE; BOARD COMPOSITION; ONE VOTE; FIRM; PERFORMANCE;
   CONSEQUENCES; INCENTIVES; OWNERSHIP; HAPPINESS; BEHAVIOR
AB Corporate governance is importantly based on agency theory and relies on extrinsic incentives to align the interests of managers, employees and shareholders. This article argues that in view of recent corporate scandals, private governance can learn from public governance: (1) Goal-oriented intrinsic motivation of agents should be supported by fixed incomes and an extensive selection process of employees; (2) Extrinsic, but non-monetary incentives (e.g. conferring orders and titles) can be used; (3) The power of actors should be restricted by a clear division of power, appropriate rules of succession and institutionalised competition for positions in firms.
CR Addison JT, 2004, BRIT J IND RELAT, V42, P255, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8543.2004.00314.x
   Beasley MS, 1996, ACCOUNT REV, V71, P443
   BEBCHUK L, 2004, CASE EMPOWERING SHAR
   Bebchuk LA, 2003, J ECON PERSPECT, V17, P71, DOI 10.1257/089533003769204362
   Bebchuk LA, 2003, BUS LAWYER, V59, P43
   Becht M., 2002, HDB FINANCE
   BESLEY T, 2003, EUROPEAN EC ASS, V1, P1176
   Brennan G., 2000, DEMOCRATIC DEVICES D
   CASTELLA A, 2002, 9189 NBER
   Cooter R, 2001, U PENN LAW REV, V149, P1717, DOI 10.2307/3312897
   COOTER R, 2003, UNPUB WHO GETS TOP D
   Cooter Robert D., 2000, STRATEGIC CONSTITUTI
   *CORP LIBR, 2004, SPLIT CEO CHAIRM ROL
   DAHL R. A, 1953, POLITICS EC WELFARE
   Daily CM, 2003, ACAD MANAGE REV, V28, P371
   Dalton DR, 1998, STRATEGIC MANAGE J, V19, P269, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0266(199803)19:3<269::AID-SMJ950>3.0.CO;2-K
   Davidson K, 1997, J BEHAV MED, V20, P47, DOI 10.1023/A:1025587113192
   Dechow P., 1996, CONTEMP ACCOUNT RES, V13, P1
   Deci E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   Downs A., 1957, EC THEORY DEMOCRACY
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   EFENDI J, 2004, WHY CORPORATE MANAGE
   Eichenberger Reiner, 2003, SWISS J EC STAT, V139, P351
   EISEN SV, 1989, MCLEAN HOSP J, V14, P1
   ERICKSON M, 2003, IS THERE LINK EXECUT
   FEHR E, 2002, 125 I EMP RES EC U Z
   Frank R., 1985, CHOOSING RIGHT POND
   Frank Robert H., 2000, LUXURY FEVER MONEY H
   Frey B. S., 2002, HAPPINESS EC
   FREY BS, 2001, SUCCESSFUL MANAGEMEN
   Frey B.S., 1997, NOT JUST MONEY EC TH
   FREY BS, 2005, DO WANT KNIGHT EC AW
   Frey BS, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1043, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00205
   FREY BS, 2003, ENCY MACROECONOMICS, P89
   FURUBOTN EG, 1988, J BUS, V61, P165, DOI 10.1086/296426
   Gibbons R, 1998, J ECON PERSPECT, V12, P115
   Gould RV, 2002, AM J SOCIOL, V107, P1143, DOI 10.1086/341744
   GROSSMAN SJ, 1988, J FINANC ECON, V20, P175, DOI 10.1016/0304-405X(88)90044-X
   Hansmann H. B., 1996, OWNERSHIP ENTERPRISE
   HARRIS EG, 1990, RAND J ECON, V21, P614, DOI 10.2307/2555472
   HOLMSTROM B, 2003, 9613 NBER
   HOLMSTROM B, 1994, AM ECON REV, V84, P972
   HOLMSTROM B, 1991, J LAW ECON ORGAN, V7, P24
   JENSEN M, 2004, 442004 EGGI FIN
   JENSEN MC, 1976, J FINANC ECON, V3, P305, DOI 10.1016/0304-405X(76)90026-X
   JOHNSON S, 2003, EXECUTIVE COMPENSATI
   LAVY V, 2002, UNPUB PAYING PERFORM
   Lazear EP, 2000, AM ECON REV, V90, P1346, DOI 10.1257/aer.90.5.1346
   Milgrom P., 1988, AM J SOCIOL, V94, P154
   Mueller D., 2003, PUBLIC CHOICE
   Mueller D. C., 1996, CONSTITUTIONAL DEMOC
   MUELLER DC, 1978, J PUBLIC ECON, V10, P57, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(78)90005-1
   Mueller Dennis, 1997, PERSPECTIVES PUBLIC
   Murphy K., 1999, HDB LABOR EC, P2485
   Niskanen W., 1971, BUREAUCRACY REPRESEN
   OSTERLOH M, 2005, 1379 CESIFO
   OSTERLOH M, 2005, SHAREHOLDERS SHOULD
   Osterloh M, 2000, ORGAN SCI, V11, P538, DOI 10.1287/orsc.11.5.538.15204
   Paarsch HJ, 1999, J HUM RESOUR, V34, P643, DOI 10.2307/146411
   Persson T., 2002, POLITICAL EC EXPLAIN
   Pollitt C, 2000, PUBLIC MANAGEMENT RE
   Prendergast C, 1999, J ECON LIT, V37, P7, DOI 10.1257/jel.37.1.7
   PRENDERGAST C, 1993, AM ECON REV, V83, P757
   Rabin M, 1998, J ECON LIT, V36, P11
   SCHELKER M, 2004, INDEPENDENT COMPETIN
   Schumpeter J., 1942, CAPITALISM SOCIALISM
   *SEC EXCH COMM, 2003, FIN RUL STAND REL LI
   SELIGMAN J, 1986, GEORGE WASH LAW REV, V54, P687
   Shen W, 2002, ACAD MANAGE J, V45, P717, DOI 10.2307/3069306
   Shleifer A, 1997, J FINANC, V52, P737, DOI 10.2307/2329497
   Stutzer A, 2004, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V54, P89, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2003.04.003
   Tirole J., 1992, ADV EC THEORY
   Tollison Robert D., 1995, EC ANAL RENT SEEKING
   TULLOCK G, 1964, POLITICS BUREAUCRACY
   Tullock Gordon, 1988, POLITICAL EC RENT SE
   Uzun H, 2004, FINANC ANAL J, V60, P33, DOI 10.2469/faj.v60.n3.2619
   Van den Berg A., 2004, J MANAGEMENT GOVERNA, V8, P129, DOI 10.1023/B:MAGO.0000026541.89732.c2
   van den Steen E., 2000, 1631 STANF U GRAD SC
   Weber Max, 1978, EC SOC OUTLINE INTER
   WEISBROD B, 1998, PROFT NOT PROFIT COM
   Wintrobe Ronald, 1997, PERSPECTIVES PUBLIC, P429
   2004, ECONOMIST       1120, V373, P16
NR 83
TC 5
BP F377
EP F396
PY 2005
PD NOV
VL 115
IS 507
DI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2005.01041.x
GA 985WK
UT WOS:000233409200006
ER

PT J
AU McMahon, DM
AF McMahon, Darrin M.
TI From the happiness of virtue to the virtue of happiness: 400 BC - AD
   1780
SO DAEDALUS
J9 DAEDALUS-US
LA English
DT Article
C1 Florida State Univ, Tallahassee, FL 32306 USA.
RP McMahon, DM, Florida State Univ, Tallahassee, FL 32306 USA.
CR ALLESTREE R, 1675, ART CONTENTMENT
   BROOKS T, 1657, HEAVEN EARTH SERIOUS
   CHADWICK H, 1986, AUGUSTINE MASTERS SE, P24
   COLEMAN T, 1643, CHRISTIANS COURSE CO
   CROFTS R, 1641, WAY HAPPINESSE EARTH
   Heer C. de, 1969, MAKAR EUDAIMON OLBIO
   HENDERSON, 1991, MACULATE MUSE OBSCEN
   HOLDSWORTH R, 1642, PEOPLES HAPPINESSE S, P2
   LOCKE J, 1958, REASONABLENESS CHRIS, P70
   MCDANNELL C, 2001, HEAVEN HIST, pCH5
   Nussbaum Martha Craven, 1986, FRAGILITY GOODNESS L
   OBERMAN HA, 1993, HUMANITY DIVINITY RE
   Porter R., 1996, PLEASURE 18 CENTURY
   Taylor Charles, 1989, SOURCES SELF MAKING
   TRINKHAUS C, 1940, ADVERSITY NOBLEMEN I
NR 15
TC 9
BP 5
EP 17
PY 2004
PD SPR
VL 133
IS 2
DI 10.1162/001152604323049343
GA V89QF
UT WOS:000206058500001
ER

PT J
AU Liau, AK
   Chow, D
   Tan, TK
   Senf, K
AF Liau, Albert Kienfie
   Chow, Daryl
   Tan, Teck Kiang
   Senf, Konrad
TI Development and Validation of the Personal Strengths Inventory Using
   Exploratory and Confirmatory Factor Analyses
SO JOURNAL OF PSYCHOEDUCATIONAL ASSESSMENT
J9 J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Chow, Daryl] Inst Mental Hlth, Singapore, Singapore.
   [Liau, Albert Kienfie; Tan, Teck Kiang; Senf, Konrad] Nanyang Technol Univ, Singapore, Singapore.
RP Liau, AK, Nanyang Technol Univ, Natl Inst Educ, Psychol Studies Acad Grp, 1 Nanyang Walk, Singapore, Singapore.
EM albertliau@yahoo.com
DE social-emotional competence; measurement; positive psychology;
   strengths-based assessment
ID EMOTIONAL INTELLIGENCE; SCHOOL-STUDENTS; POSITIVE AFFECT; ADOLESCENTS;
   EMPATHY; RELIABILITY; RESILIENCE; CHARACTER; BEHAVIOR; COLLEGE
AB The purpose of this study was to establish the reliability and validity of the scores on a brief strengths-based assessment, the 22-item Personal Strengths Inventory (PSI). In Study 1, findings from exploratory factor analysis of 410 adolescents provided evidence for a five-factor solution-social competence (four items), emotional awareness (five items), goal setting (six items), emotional regulation (four items), and empathy (three items). Preliminary evidence of convergent validity was also reported. In Study 2, results from confirmatory factor analysis of 598 adolescents provided additional support for the results obtained from Study 1. Moderate to high reliability coefficients were obtained for the PSI scores. The results are discussed in comparison with other research on social-emotional competence, and further research is suggested.
CR Beck A. T., 1996, BECK DEPRESSION INVE
   Bentler P. M., 1988, AM STAT ASS 1988 P B, P308
   BUCKLEY JA, 2006, J CHILD FAM STUD, V15, P27, DOI 10.1007/s10826-005-9000-2
   Byrne B. M., 1994, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   Chow D., 2007, THESIS NANYANG TECHN
   Courville T, 2001, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V61, P229, DOI 10.1177/0013164401612006
   CRYSTAL DS, 1994, CHILD DEV, V65, P738, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1994.tb00780.x
   Dawda D, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V28, P797, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00139-7
   Doll B., 2001, 14 MENTAL MEASUREMEN, P142
   Duckworth AL, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P939, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2005.01641.x
   EISENBERG N, 1983, PSYCHOL BULL, V94, P100, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.94.1.100
   Epstein MH, 1999, REM SPEC EDUC, V20, P258, DOI 10.1177/074193259902000501
   Fredrickson BL, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P365, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.365
   Furlong M. J., 2007, J CHILD FAM STUD, V16, P696, DOI 10.1007/s10826-006-9117-y
   Gibbs JC, 1996, AGGRESS VIOLENT BEH, V1, P283, DOI 10.1016/1359-1789(95)00018-6
   Heckman J. J., 2006, WORKING PAPER SERIES
   Ho K. C., 2006, STATE YOUTH SINGAPOR
   Kwon P, 2002, J PERS, V70, P207
   Liau A. K., 2007, CREATIVITY HDB TEACH
   Liau AK, 2003, J MORAL EDUC, V32, P51, DOI 10.1080/0305724022000073338
   Loudin JL, 2003, AGGRESSIVE BEHAV, V29, P430, DOI 10.1002/ab.10039
   Luthar SS, 2000, CHILD DEV, V71, P543, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00164
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Malecki CK, 2002, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V17, P1, DOI [10.1521/scpq.17.1.1.19902, DOI 10.1521/SCPQ.17.1.1.19902]
   McCurdy K., 2007, CRITICAL INCIDENTS C, P387
   MILLER PA, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P324, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.3.324
   Muthen B., 2008, MPLUS USERS GUIDE
   Park N, 2006, J ADOLESCENCE, V29, P891, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2006.04.011
   Park N, 2004, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V23, P603, DOI 10.1521/jscp.23.5.603.50748
   Pett M. A., 2003, MAKING SENSE FACTOR
   Raykov T, 2004, BEHAV THER, V35, P299, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(04)80041-8
   Rhee K., 2000, HDB EMOTIONAL INTELL, P343
   Saarni C., 1997, EMOTIONAL DEV EMOTIO, P35
   Salters-Pedneault K, 2006, COGNITIVE THER RES, V30, P469, DOI 10.1007/s10608-006-9055-4
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Sharma J., 1998, BEHAV EMOTIONAL RATI
   Silk JS, 2003, CHILD DEV, V74, P1869, DOI 10.1046/j.1467-8624.2003.00643.x
   Snyder CR, 2002, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V94, P820, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.94.4.820
   Steptoe A, 2005, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V102, P6508, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0409174102
   Thompson B., 2004, EXPLORATORY CONFIRMA
   Werner E. E., 2001, JOURNEYS CHILDHOOD M
   Zins J. E., 2004, BUILDING ACAD SUCCES, P3
NR 42
TC 2
BP 14
EP 26
PY 2011
PD FEB
VL 29
IS 1
DI 10.1177/0734282910365648
GA 704ND
UT WOS:000286058800002
ER

PT J
AU Schlienger, JL
   Goichot, B
AF Schlienger, JL
   Goichot, B
TI Growth hormone: a wonder drug?
SO REVUE DE MEDECINE INTERNE
J9 REV MED INTERNE
LA French
DT Article
C1 CHRU, Hop Hautepierre, Med Serv, F-67098 Strasbourg, France.
RP Schlienger, JL, CHRU, Hop Hautepierre, Med Serv, Ave Moliere, F-67098 Strasbourg, France.
DE growth hormone; adult GH deficiency; denutrition; cardiomyopathy;
   senescence
ID ACQUIRED-IMMUNODEFICIENCY-SYNDROME; OBSTRUCTIVE PULMONARY-DISEASE;
   BODY-COMPOSITION; ADULTS; PROTEIN; HYPOPITUITARISM; METABOLISM; GH;
   REPLACEMENT; PERFORMANCE
AB Introduction. - The various components of the growth hormone (GH)-insuline-like growth factor (IGF-1) axis and their binding proteins have many peripheral effects, mainly on bone, growth, activation of main cellular functions, energy metabolism and protein anabolism. They contribute to adapt an individual to circumstances of life and illness.
   Current knowledge and key points. - The unlimited supply of recombinant GH makes it possible to treat not only children with short stature but other disorders. In adults with GH deficiency it has a marked effect on subjective well-being and body composition, and improves physical activity. GH may be promoted in new therapeutic areas such as severe hypercatabolic and denutrition states, dilated cardiomyopathy and several others more hypothetical areas. GH is not a wonder drug increasing physical performances in sport competitors or fighting against senescence.
   Future prospects and projects, - GH is a new therapeutic tool. Its efficacy must be evaluated through double-blind placebo-controlled clinical trials. Currently, only benefits on psychological and physical symptoms of GH deficiency in adults have been validated. (C) 1998, Elsevier, Paris.
CR BAUMANN G, 1988, ENDOCRINOLOGY, V122, P976
   BENNETT RM, 1995, J MUSCULOSKELETAL S1, V3, P110
   BENNETT RM, 1992, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V35, P1113, DOI 10.1002/art.1780351002
   BIGLIERI EG, 1961, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V21, P361
   BINNERTS A, 1992, CLIN ENDOCRINOL, V37, P79, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2265.1992.tb02287.x
   BITSCH T, 1995, NEW DIRECTIONS GROWT, P74
   Bonjour JP, 1996, ANN ENDOCRINOL-PARIS, V57, P147
   BURDET L, 1996, COMPLEXITY ENDOCRINE, P170
   CORPAS E, 1993, ENDOCR REV, V14, P20, DOI 10.1210/er.14.1.20
   deBoer H, 1996, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V81, P1371, DOI 10.1210/jc.81.4.1371
   DEBOER H, 1995, ENDOCR REV, V16, P63, DOI 10.1210/er.16.1.63
   DONAHOE M, 1990, CLIN CHEST MED, V11, P487
   ERIKSEN EF, 1993, HORM RES, V40, P95, DOI 10.1159/000183774
   ERNST M, 1990, ENDOCRINOLOGY, V127, P807
   Fazio S, 1996, NEW ENGL J MED, V334, P809, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199603283341301
   GIUSTINA A, 1995, AM J CARDIOL, V75, P1042, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9149(99)80721-8
   GRUNFELD C, 1992, NEW ENGL J MED, V327, P329
   GULER HP, 1987, NEW ENGL J MED, V317, P137, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198707163170303
   HAUPT HA, 1993, AM J SPORT MED, V21, P468, DOI 10.1177/036354659302100324
   Herman-Bonert Vivien S., 1995, P98
   HOLLOWAY L, 1994, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V79, P470, DOI 10.1210/jc.79.2.470
   HOMBURG R, 1988, CLIN ENDOCRINOL, V29, P113, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2265.1988.tb00252.x
   HUNTER MK, 1996, CURR OPIN ENDOCRINOL, V3, P83, DOI 10.1097/00060793-199604000-00002
   JORGENSEN JOL, 1993, LANCET, V341, P1247
   KATZ E, 1993, FERTIL STERIL, V59, P8
   KOTLER DP, 1990, JPEN-PARENTER ENTER, V14, P454, DOI 10.1177/0148607190014005454
   Mardh G., 1994, ENDOCRINOLOGY MET SA, V1, P43
   NAGY E, 1983, ACTA ENDOCRINOL-COP, V102, P351
   OSCARSSON J, 1994, CLIN ENDOCRINOL, V41, P109, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2265.1994.tb03791.x
   OWEN EJ, 1991, HUM REPROD, V6, P524
   PAPE GS, 1991, CHEST, V99, P1495, DOI 10.1378/chest.99.6.1495
   PONTING GA, 1988, LANCET, V1, P438
   ROSEN T, 1990, LANCET, V336, P285, DOI 10.1016/0140-6736(90)91812-O
   RUDMAN D, 1990, NEW ENGL J MED, V323, P1, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199007053230101
   SACCA L, 1994, ENDOCR REV, V15, P555, DOI 10.1210/er.15.5.555
   SALOMON F, 1989, NEW ENGL J MED, V321, P1797, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198912283212605
   SHAHI M, 1992, BRIT HEART J, V67, P92
   SHOHAM Z, 1992, BAILLIERE CLIN OB GY, V6, P267, DOI 10.1016/S0950-3552(05)80086-0
   TKATCH L, 1992, J AM COLL NUTR, V11, P519
   VALCAVI R, 1995, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V80, P659, DOI 10.1210/jc.80.2.659
   VARATHORBECK R, 1993, WORLD J SURG, V17, P530
   VOERMAN HJ, 1992, ANN SURG, V216, P648, DOI 10.1097/00000658-199212000-00006
   WADLER GI, 1994, MED CLIN N AM, V78, P439
   WARD HC, 1987, ANN SURG, V206, P56, DOI 10.1097/00000658-198707000-00009
   WEAVER JU, 1995, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V80, P153, DOI 10.1210/jc.80.1.153
   Weigent D.A., 1990, PROG NEUROENDOCRINIM, V3, P231
   WILSON DO, 1989, AM REV RESPIR DIS, V139, P1435
NR 47
TC 3
BP 279
EP 285
PY 1998
PD APR
VL 19
IS 4
DI 10.1016/S0248-8663(97)89332-0
GA ZG677
UT WOS:000073028300010
ER

PT J
AU Courbasson, CM
   Nishikawa, Y
AF Courbasson, Christine M.
   Nishikawa, Yasunori
TI Cognitive Behavioral Group Therapy for Patients with Co-Existing Social
   Anxiety Disorder and Substance Use Disorders: A Pilot Study
SO COGNITIVE THERAPY AND RESEARCH
J9 COGNITIVE THER RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Courbasson, Christine M.] Univ Toronto, Dept Psychiat, Ctr Addict & Mental Hlth, Eating Disorders & Addict Clin, Toronto, ON M5S 2S1, Canada.
RP Courbasson, CM, Univ Toronto, Dept Psychiat, Ctr Addict & Mental Hlth, Eating Disorders & Addict Clin, 33 Russell St, Toronto, ON M5S 2S1, Canada.
EM christine_courbasson@camh.net
DE Social anxiety disorder; Substance use; Comorbidity; Affect; Cognitive
   behavioral therapy
ID PSYCHOMETRIC PROPERTIES; ALCOHOL EXPECTANCIES; SENSITIVITY INDEX; PHOBIA
   INVENTORY; DEPENDENCE; DRINKING; METAANALYSIS; INDIVIDUALS; VALIDATION
AB Social anxiety disorder (SAD) frequently co-occurs with substance use disorders (SUDs). Although the efficacy of separate cognitive behavioral treatments for each disorder has been widely documented, there is a dearth of studies investigating treatment outcome for patients with co-existing SAD and SUDs. This paper presents preliminary data from a pilot study that investigated whether cognitive behavioral group therapy-modified to explicitly address the link between social anxiety and substance use-could lead to reductions in social anxiety-related symptoms and improvements in affect and unrealistic alcohol expectancies in a sample of 59 patients diagnosed with co-existing SAD and SUDs. Results indicated significant reductions across treatment in social anxiety-related symptoms and negative affect, whereas no changes in positive affect or unrealistic alcohol expectancies were found. The results warrant a randomized controlled trial to explore the specificity of these effects.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Antony MM, 2006, BEHAV RES THER, V44, P1177, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2005.08.013
   Bruce SE, 2005, AM J PSYCHIAT, V162, P1179, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.162.6.1179
   BRUCH MA, 1992, J RES PERS, V26, P137, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(92)90050-E
   Buckner JD, 2008, J PSYCHIATR RES, V42, P230, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychires.2007.01.002
   Cecilia Ana, 2001, Addiction, V96, P835
   Cohen J., 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Connor KM, 2000, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V176, P379, DOI 10.1192/bjp.176.4.379
   Deacon BJ, 2003, BEHAV RES THER, V41, P1427, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(03)00065-2
   Driessen M, 2001, ALCOHOL ALCOHOLISM, V36, P249, DOI 10.1093/alcalc/36.3.249
   FESKE U, 1995, BEHAV THER, V26, P695, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(05)80040-1
   First M. B., 1995, STRUCTURED CLIN INTE
   Grant BF, 2004, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V61, P361, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.61.4.361
   Ham LS, 2002, COGNITIVE THER RES, V26, P275, DOI 10.1023/A:1014582005745
   Heimberg R. G., 2002, COGNITIVE BEHAV GROU
   KASHDAN T, 2007, BEHAV THER, V39, P1, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.BETH.2007.02.003
   KHANTZIAN EJ, 1985, AM J PSYCHIAT, V142, P1259
   Kushner MG, 2005, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V29, P1432, DOI 10.1097/01.alc.0000175072.17623.f8
   Myrick H, 1997, AM J ADDICTION, V6, P99
   Norton PJ, 2005, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V36, P79, DOI 10.1016/j.jbtep.2004.07.002
   Randall CL, 2001, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V25, P210, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.2001.tb02201.x
   Reiss S., 1985, THEORETICAL ISSUES B, P107
   Safren S. A., 1997, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V4, P126
   Stangier U, 2003, BEHAV RES THER, V41, P991, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(02)00176-6
   STARK MJ, 1992, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V12, P93, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(92)90092-M
   Stewart SH, 2001, ADDICT BEHAV, V26, P775, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4603(01)00236-2
   Stewart SH, 2008, SER ANXIETY RELAT DI, P239, DOI 10.1007/978-0-387-74290-8_13
   Taylor S, 2007, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V19, P176, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.19.2.176.supp
   Taylor S, 1996, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V27, P1, DOI 10.1016/0005-7916(95)00058-5
   Taylor S, 1998, J ANXIETY DISORD, V12, P463, DOI 10.1016/S0887-6185(98)00028-0
   Thevos AK, 2000, ADDICT BEHAV, V25, P333, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4603(99)00067-2
   Thomas SE, 2003, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V27, P1937, DOI 10.1097/01.ALC.0000100942.30743.8C
   THOMASSON K, 1997, EUR ARCH PSY CLIN N, V247, P320, DOI DOI 10.1007/BF02922262
   THOMASSON K, 1998, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V39, P129, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0010-440X(98)90071-2
   Tran GQ, 2002, COGNITIVE THER RES, V26, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1013803803192
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WILLS TA, 1992, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V20, P349, DOI 10.1007/BF00937914
NR 37
TC 0
BP 82
EP 91
PY 2010
PD FEB
VL 34
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s10608-008-9216-8
GA 546YF
UT WOS:000273850600008
ER

PT J
AU Adkisson, RV
AF Adkisson, Richard V.
TI Nudge: Improving Decisions About Health, Wealth and Happiness
SO SOCIAL SCIENCE JOURNAL
J9 SOC SCI J
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 [Adkisson, Richard V.] New Mexico State Univ, Dept Econ & Int Business, Las Cruces, NM 88003 USA.
RP Adkisson, RV, New Mexico State Univ, Dept Econ & Int Business, Box 30001,MSC 3CQ, Las Cruces, NM 88003 USA.
EM radkisso@nmsu.edu
CR Thaler R., 2008, NUDGE IMPROVING DECI
NR 1
TC 0
BP 700
EP 701
PY 2008
PD DEC
VL 45
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.soscij.2008.09.003
GA 389FE
UT WOS:000262075800014
ER

PT J
AU Sola-Carmona, JJ
   Lopez-Liria, R
   Padilla-Gongora, D
   Daza, MT
   Sanchez-Alcoba, MA
AF Jesus Sola-Carmona, Juan
   Lopez-Liria, Remedios
   Padilla-Gongora, David
   Teresa Daza, Maria
   Alejandro Sanchez-Alcoba, Manuel
TI Anxiety, psychological well-being and self-esteem in Spanish families
   with blind children. A change in psychological adjustment?
SO RESEARCH IN DEVELOPMENTAL DISABILITIES
J9 RES DEV DISABIL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Jesus Sola-Carmona, Juan] Natl Org Spanish Blind ONCE, Almeria 04001, Spain.
   [Lopez-Liria, Remedios] Univ Almeria, Fac Hlth Sci, Dept Nursing & Physiotherapy, La Canada De San Urbano 04120, Almeria, Spain.
   [Padilla-Gongora, David] Univ Almeria, Fac Psychol, Dept Dev & Educ Psychol, La Canada De San Urbano 04120, Almeria, Spain.
   [Teresa Daza, Maria] Univ Almeria, Fac Humanities, Dept Neurosci & Hlth Sci, La Canada De San Urbano 04120, Almeria, Spain.
   [Alejandro Sanchez-Alcoba, Manuel] Univ Almeria, Fac Humanities & Educ Sci, La Canada De San Urbano 04120, Almeria, Spain.
RP Lopez-Liria, R, Univ Almeria, Fac Hlth Sci, Dept Nursing Physiotherapy & Med, Crta Sacramento S-N, La Canada De San Urbano 04120, Almeria, Spain.
EM jjsc@once.es; rll040@ual.es; dpadilla@ual.es; tdaza@ual.es;
   MASAA@once.es
DE Anxiety; Self-esteem; Well-being; Blind people; Family; Psychological
   adjustment
ID YOUNG-CHILDREN; DISABILITY; MOTHERS; SCALE; DIAGNOSIS; HAPPINESS; STRESS
AB In this study, the relation between levels of anxiety, self-esteem and subjective psychological well-being is analyzed in a Spanish sample of 28 fathers and 33 mothers of blind children. The results reveal a positive correlation between subjective psychological well-being and self-esteem, and a negative correlation between anxiety and subjective psychological well-being, and between anxiety and self-esteem. In comparison with the general population, no statistically significant differences were found in anxiety and subjective psychological well-being: however, levels of self-esteem were significantly higher in families with blind children. These results suggest that the process of adaptation described in previous research may be changing, as having a blind child does not necessarily lead to parents' maladjustment. (C) 2013 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Banos RM, 2000, PSYCHOL REP, V87, P269
   Bauman M. K., 1966, ADJUSTMENT BLINDNESS
   Calvo C., 2004, PSICOLOGRA CEGUERA M, P243
   Checa J., 2004, PSICOLOGIA CEGUERA M
   Dempsey I, 2008, TOP EARLY CHILD SPEC, V28, P42, DOI 10.1177/0271121408316699
   Dempsey I, 2009, RES DEV DISABIL, V30, P558, DOI 10.1016/j.ridd.2008.08.005
   Dodds A. G., 1991, ACT 6 C INT MOV
   DODDS AG, 1991, J VISUAL IMPAIR BLIN, V85, P306
   Dunst CJ, 2007, MENT RETARD DEV D R, V13, P370, DOI 10.1002/mrdd.20176
   Dykens E. M., 2006, SIGLO CERO, V37, P45
   Femenias M., 2003, SIGLO CERO, V34, P19
   Feniger-Schaal R, 2013, RES DEV DISABIL, V34, P306, DOI 10.1016/j.ridd.2012.08.007
   Fierro A., 2003, REV PSICOLOGIA GEN A, V55, P281
   Fierro Alfredo, 2006, Clnica y Salud, V17, P297
   Foley G. M., 2006, LOSS GRIEF CYCLE COM
   Forgas J. P., 1989, RECENT ADV SOCIAL PS
   Garaigordobil M., 2009, PSICOLOGIA CONDUCTUA, V17, P543
   Gill C., 2001, HDB DISABILITY STUDI, P351
   Goni A., 2004, PSIQUIS, V25, P141
   Guillen-Riquelme A, 2011, PSICOTHEMA, V23, P510
   Hills P, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V33, P1073, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00213-6
   Keyser J., 2007, PARENTS PARTNERS BUI
   Leonhartd M., 2008, CONSTRUIR JUNTOS ESP, P63, DOI 10.1007/978-88-470-0754-3_6
   Levobici S., 1988, LACTANTE MADRE PSICO
   Leyser Y., 2001, 2 INT C PAR DIS THEI
   Martin-Albo J., 2007, SPAN J PSYCHOL, V10, P2
   Mayo M. E., 2007, CUADERNOS TERAPIA FA, V21, P231
   Neto F, 2001, PSYCHOL REP, V88, P817, DOI 10.2466/PR0.88.3.817-824
   Oppenheim D., 2007, ATTACHMENT THEORY CL, P109
   Pallero R., 2002, INTEGRATION, V40, P7
   Pallero R., 2008, INTEGRACION, V55, P34
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Sanchez-Canovas J., 2007, ESCALA BIENESTAR PSI
   SOLNIT AJ, 1961, PSYCHOANAL STUD CHIL, V16, P523
   Spielberger C D, 1995, CLIN PERSONALITY ASS
   Spielberger C. D., 1988, STAI CUESTIONARIO AN
   Spielberger C. D., 1982, MANUAL CUESTIONARIO
   Spielberger C. D., 1970, MANUAL STATE TRAIT A
   Troster H, 2001, J VISUAL IMPAIR BLIN, V95, P623
   Wachtel K, 2008, AUTISM, V12, P575, DOI 10.1177/1362361308094505
NR 40
TC 0
BP 1886
EP 1890
PY 2013
PD JUN
VL 34
IS 6
DI 10.1016/j.ridd.2013.03.002
GA 140NX
UT WOS:000318663300004
ER

PT J
AU Hombrados-Mendieta, I
   Garcia-Martin, MA
   Gomez-Jacinto, L
AF Hombrados-Mendieta, Isabel
   Angel Garcia-Martin, Miguel
   Gomez-Jacinto, Luis
TI The Relationship Between Social Support, Loneliness, and Subjective
   Well-Being in a Spanish Sample from a Multidimensional Perspective
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
AB The aim of this study was to investigate the association between social support, loneliness and well-being from a multidimensional perspective for which two structural models are proposed. The study included 2042 participants from Malaga City (Spain) who were aged between 18 and 95 years. For the dimensions frequency of support and satisfaction with support, the results show that partner support, family support, and support from friends, respectively, significantly decrease romantic loneliness, family loneliness, and social loneliness. On the other hand, community support has little effect on reducing social loneliness. Of the three types of support analyzed (emotional, informational and instrumental), emotional support was significantly more effective in reducing loneliness (family, romantic and social) and increasing well-being. Loneliness partially acts as a mediator variable, although it is affected by social support, but at the same time decreases the effects of social support on subjective well-being. The three types of loneliness have a strong negative impact on subjective well-being. Implications of these results are discussed.
NR 0
BP 1013
EP 1034
PY 2013
PD DEC
VL 114
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s11205-012-0187-5
UT WOS:000326405800015
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Di Tommaso, F
   Zambianchi, M
   Bitti, PER
AF Di Tommaso, F.
   Zambianchi, M.
   Bitti, Ricci P. E.
TI Time perspective and subjective well-being among the elderly
SO PSYCHOLOGY & HEALTH
J9 PSYCHOL HEALTH
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Zambianchi, M.] Univ Bologna, I-40126 Bologna, Italy.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 156
EP 157
PY 2009
VL 24
GA V26IN
UT WOS:000208539400417
TG GROUP3
ER

PT J
AU Elton, M
   Mauri, M
AF Elton, Maria
   Mauri, Margarita
TI The "Heterenomy" of Kantian Will. A Comparison with Thomas Aquinas
SO PENSAMIENTO
J9 PENSAMIENTO
LA Spanish
DT Article
C1 [Elton, Maria] Univ Los Andes, Inst Filosofia, Santiago, Chile.
   [Mauri, Margarita] Univ Barcelona, Fac Filosofia, Barcelona 08001, Spain.
RP Elton, M, Univ Los Andes, Inst Filosofia, San Carlos Apoquindo 2200, Santiago, Chile.
EM melton@uandes.cl; mauri@ub.edu
DE autonomy; heteronomy; will; human acts; morality
AB The Kantian ideal is to establish a rational foundation of morality, accessible to everybody, independently of each own religiuos beliefs or even in absence of these beliefs. However, the Kantian practical reason does not ultimately fulfill this ideal, because the subject must have rational faith in the existence of God in order to promote its object, the supreme good, that is, the union between morality and its proportional happiness. God is the cause of this harmony in the afterlife. The cause of this reason's heteronomy. is precisely Kant's foundation of the autonomy of will. At the bottom of this problem lies the question of how moral law influences man's desire in order that his reason could be really practical. Thomas Aquinas has this problem resolved thanks to his metaphysical anthropology. According to Thomas, the origin of human acts resides in the agent, who moves himself for an end not only known, but also desired, being thus the owner of his actions with a kind of "personal autonomy".
CR ABBA G., 2009, COSTITUZIONE EPISTEM, P110
   ARISTOTELES, 1989, ETICA A NICOMACO, V1.1, P4
   DE AQUINO SANTO TOMAS, 1948, SUMA TEOLOGICA, VI-II
   DE AQUINO TOMAS, 2000, COMENTARIO DE LA ETI, p[14, 35, 39]
   ENGSTROM S., 1996, ARISTOTLE KANT AND T
   FERRATER MORA J, 1994, DICCIONARIO DE FILOS, VIV, P3425
   GONZALEZ A. M., ANUARIO FILOSOFICO, VXXXVII, P777
   GONZALEZ A. M., 1999, EL FAKTUM DE LA RAZO
   HUME D., 1988, TRATADO DE LA NATURA, VI.1, p[615, 5]
   KANT I., 1968, GRUNDLEGUNG ZUR META, VIV, P421
   KANT I., 1968, KRITIK DER REINEN VE, VIII, P522
   KANT I., 1968, KRITIK DER PRAKTISCH, VV, P151
   KANT I, 1968, DIE METAPHYSIK DER S, VVI, P487
   KANT I, 1968, TRAUME EINES GEISTER, VII, P315
   MACINTYRE A., 1990, THREE RIVAL VERSIONS, P5
   MACINTYRE A., 1987, TRAS LA VIRTUD, P79
   MARITAIN J., 1991, OEUVRES COMPLETES, VXI, P435
   REISS H, 1990, KANTS POLITICAL WRIT
   RHONHEIMER M., 1998, THE INVENTION OF AUT
   RHONHEIMER M, 2000, LA PERSPECTIVA DE LA, P38
   RHONHEIMER M., 1994, PRAKTISCHE VERNUNFT, P26
   RHONHEIMER M, 2000, LEY NATURAL Y RAZON, P256
   SCHNEEWIND J. B, 1992, THE CAMBRIDGE COMPAN, P311
NR 23
TC 0
BP 115
EP 129
PY 2013
PD JAN-APR
VL 69
IS 258
GA 235RA
UT WOS:000325737200008
ER

PT J
AU DeNeve, KM
   Cooper, H
AF DeNeve, KM
   Cooper, H
TI The happy personality: A meta-analysis of 137 personality traits and
   subjective well-being
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL BULLETIN
J9 PSYCHOL BULL
LA English
DT Review
C1 Baylor Univ, Dept Psychol & Neurosci, Waco, TX 76798 USA.
   Univ Missouri, Dept Psychol, Columbia, MO USA.
RP DeNeve, KM, Baylor Univ, Dept Psychol & Neurosci, POB 97334, Waco, TX 76798 USA.
EM kristina_deneve@baylor.edu
ID MACARTHUR LONGITUDINAL TWIN; DYNAMIC EQUILIBRIUM-MODEL; SEX-ROLE
   ORIENTATION; STAGE RENAL-DISEASE; LIFE SATISFACTION; PERCEIVED CONTROL;
   NEGATIVE AFFECT; SOCIAL ACTIVITY; 5-FACTOR MODEL; BOTTOM-UP
AB This meta-analysis used 9 literature search strategies to examine 137 distinct personality constructs as correlates of subjective well-being (SWB). Personality was found to be equally predictive of life satisfaction, happiness, and positive affect, but significantly less predictive of negative affect. The traits most closely associated with SWB were repressive-defensiveness, trust, emotional stability, locus of control-chance, desire for control, hardiness, positive affectivity private collective self-esteem, and tension. When personality traits were grouped according to the Big Five factors, Neuroticism was the strongest predictor of life satisfaction, happiness, and negative affect. Positive affect was predicted equally well by Extraversion and Agreeableness. The relative importance of personality for predicting SWB, how personality might influence SWB, and limitations of the present review are discussed.
CR ABBEY A, 1992, J MARRIAGE FAM, V54, P408, DOI 10.2307/353072
   AIKEN LR, 1994, PSYCHOL TESING MEASU
   ANDERSON DL, 1990, THESIS CALIFORNIA SC
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Andrews F. M., 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY, P61
   ANDREWS FM, 1976, SOC INDIC RES, V3, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00286161
   ARGYLE M, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P1255, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90152-H
   AUBE J, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P284, DOI 10.1177/0146167295213009
   BARRICK MR, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P715, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.78.5.715
   BARRICK MR, 1991, PERS PSYCHOL, V44, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1991.tb00688.x
   BARRY BA, 1988, THESIS HOFSTRA U
   BENNET SM, 1982, 90 ANN M AM PSYCH AS
   BERGEMAN CS, 1993, J PERS, V61, P159, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1993.tb01030.x
   Berry DS, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P796, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.4.796
   BHAGAT RS, 1978, J VOCAT BEHAV, V13, P317, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(78)90058-1
   BORTNER RW, 1970, J GERONTOL, V25, P41
   BOTWIN MD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P988, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.56.6.988
   BOWMAN GD, 1995, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V42, P294, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.42.3.294
   BRADBURN N, 1969, STURCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BRANDT AS, 1979, THESIS TEXAS WOMENS
   BREBNER J, 1995, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V19, P251, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(95)00022-X
   BREIT PJ, 1990, THESIS CALIFORNIA SC
   BRETT JF, 1990, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V9, P57, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.9.1.57
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   BRIEF AP, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P646, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.646
   BRYANT FB, 1989, J PERS, V57, P773, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1989.tb00494.x
   BURGER J M, 1979, Motivation and Emotion, V3, P381, DOI 10.1007/BF00994052
   BURGER JM, 1988, J PERS, V56, P531, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1988.tb00901.x
   BUSS AH, 1984, TEMPERAMENT EARLY DE
   CAMERON P, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P216
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   Cattell R. B., 1970, HDB 16 PERSONALITY F
   CLARK D, 1979, RETIREMENT SATISFACT
   CLEMENTSONMOHR JA, 1979, THESIS U MINNESOTA
   Cohen J., 1983, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   COHEN S, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P159, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.68.1.159
   CONLEY JJ, 1985, PERSPECTIVES PERSONA, V1, P81
   CONWAY T, 1983, 91 ANN CONV AM PSYCH
   COOPER H, 1992, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V13, P573, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(92)90198-X
   Cooper H. M., 1998, SYNTHESIZING RES GUI
   COSTA PT, 1981, J GERONTOL, V36, P78
   Costa P. T., 1992, REVISED NEO PERSONAL
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   Costa Jr. P. T., 1984, EMOTION ADULT DEV, P141
   CRAWSHAW VB, 1995, THESIS U ILLINOIS CH
   CROCKER J, 1994, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V20, P503, DOI 10.1177/0146167294205007
   CROHAN SE, 1989, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V13, P223, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1989.tb00998.x
   CSIKSZENKMIHALY.M, 1990, FLOW PSYCHOL OPTIMAL
   DECKER SD, 1985, AM J OCCUP THER, V39, P740
   DENGELEGI L, 1989, THESIS TEMPLE U
   DERENZO EG, 1987, THESIS U MARYLAND
   DEVINE RH, 1990, THESIS U WASHINGTON
   DEVINS GM, 1990, J NERV MENT DIS, V178, P127, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199002000-00008
   DEVINS GM, 1986, INT J PSYCHIAT MED, V16, P151
   DIENER E, 1992, J RES PERS, V26, P205, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(92)90039-7
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P926, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.5.926
   DIENER E, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P7, DOI 10.1007/BF01078966
   Diener E, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P181, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00354.x
   Diener E, 1996, J RES PERS, V30, P389, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1996.0027
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P851, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.851
   DIENER E, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P35, DOI 10.1007/BF00292649
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DIERER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P580
   DIGMAN JM, 1990, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V41, P417, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.41.020190.002221
   DIGMAN JM, 1981, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V16, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr1602_2
   EDEN E, 1980, THESIS U MARYLAND
   EISENBERG DM, 1980, THESIS BRYN MAWR COL
   Elliot AJ, 1997, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V23, P915, DOI 10.1177/0146167297239001
   EMDE RN, 1992, CHILD DEV, V63, P1437, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1992.tb01706.x
   EMMONS RA, 1991, J PERS, V59, P453, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1991.tb00256.x
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P1211, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.6.1211
   EMMONS RA, 1987, 95 ANN CONV AM PSYCH
   EMMONS RA, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1040, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1040
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P815, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.4.815
   EMMONS RA, 1985, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V11, P89, DOI 10.1177/0146167285111008
   EMMONS RA, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P947, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.5.947
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1058, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.5.1058
   Eysenck HJ, 1975, EYSENCK PERSONALITY
   EYSENCK HJ, 1985, PERSONALIT INDIVIDUA
   FAWCETT G, 1980, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V11, P13, DOI 10.2190/AM32-547A-G6PX-V1UA
   FEIST GJ, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P138, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.68.1.138
   FELDMAN DH, 1984, EXCEPT CHILDREN, V50, P518
   FELTON B, 1974, J GERONTOL, V29, P295
   FINE M, 1975, HUM RELAT, V28, P451, DOI 10.1177/001872677502800503
   FRIED M, 1984, POPUL ENVIRON, V7, P61, DOI 10.1007/BF01254778
   Friedenberg L., 1995, PSYCHOL TESTING DESI
   Fujita F., 1991, THESIS U ILLINOIS UR
   FURNHAM A, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P1093, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90138-H
   GEORGE JM, 1991, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V21, P296, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1991.tb00522.x
   GEORGE LK, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P840
   GERRARD CK, 1982, EXP AGING RES, V8, P119
   GODLEY CS, 1994, THESIS COLORADO STAT
   GOLANT SM, 1985, J HOUSING ELDERLY, V3, P23
   Goldberg L. R., 1992, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT J, V4, P26, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.4.1.26, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.4.1.26]
   GORMAN BS, 1972, THESIS CITY U NEW YO
   GRAFJE RF, 1985, THESIS FORDHAM U
   GRANICK S, 1973, P 81 ANN CONV AM PSY, V8, P781
   Gray J. A., 1981, MODEL PERSONALITY, P246, DOI DOI 10.1007/978-3-642-67783-0_8
   GRAY JA, 1970, BEHAV RES THER, V8, P249, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(70)90069-0
   GRAY JA, 1987, J RES PERS, V21, P493, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(87)90036-5
   Gurin G., 1960, AM VIEW THEIR MENTAL
   HARING MJ, 1984, HUM RELAT, V37, P645, DOI 10.1177/001872678403700805
   Hartmann GW, 1934, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V29, P202, DOI 10.1037/h0073108
   HARVEYYODER JF, 1989, THESIS MEMPHIS STATE
   HASAK PA, 1978, THESIS U KENTUCKY
   Headey B., 1992, UNDERSTANDING HAPPIN
   HEADEY B, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P81, DOI 10.1007/BF00292652
   Heady B., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P49
   Hedges L. V., 1985, STAT METHODS METAANA
   HOLLAND W, 1985, DEATH ANXIETY RELIG
   HOLLINGER CL, 1988, GIFTED CHILD QUART, V32, P254, DOI 10.1177/001698628803200203
   HONG SM, 1994, J PSYCHOL, V128, P547
   HOTARD SR, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P321
   HURST SI, 1991, THESIS US INT U
   INGLEHART R, 1990, CULTURE SHIFT ADV IN
   ISIKOFF JG, 1983, THESIS CALIFORNIA SC
   John O. P., 1990, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P66
   JORM AF, 1990, PSYCHOL MED, V20, P647
   KAMMANN R, 1979, NEW ZEAL PSYCHOL, V8, P1
   Kaplan R.M., 1993, PSYCHOL TESTING PRIN
   KERNAN MT, 1981, THESIS OHIO STATE U
   Kirk R. E., 1990, STAT INTRO
   KLEIN HA, 1989, J PSYCHOL, V123, P465
   KOHUTIS EA, 1984, THESIS YESHIVA U
   KOPP RG, 1992, THESIS SETON HALL U
   KOZMA A, 1978, CAN PSYCHOL REV, V19, P241, DOI 10.1037/h0081479
   KOZMA A, 1987, J GERONTOL, V42, P56
   KOZMA A, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00384215
   KOZMA A, 1980, J GERONTOL, V35, P906
   KRAUSE JS, 1991, THESIS U MINNESOTA
   LARSEN RJ, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V17, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00354108
   LARSEN RJ, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P132, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.1.132
   LARSEN RJ, 1989, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V10, P1221, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(89)90233-X
   Lefcourt H. M., 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY, P413
   Levenson H, 1981, RES LOCUS CONTROL CO, V1, P15
   LEVITT MJ, 1987, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V25, P247, DOI 10.2190/9CUM-4TF4-3WAC-DVLM
   Lewinsohn P., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P141
   Lewis M., 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P404
   LIEBERMAN MA, 1978, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V9, P115, DOI 10.2190/Q883-DE3P-8YM8-9NK8
   LIGHTSEY OR, 1994, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V41, P325, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.41.3.325
   LU L, 1991, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V12, P1019, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(91)90032-7
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   LUIKART C, 1971, THESIS U N CAROLINA
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   MAGNUS K, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P1046, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.5.1046
   MANCINI JA, 1981, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V12, P215
   MCCRAE RR, 1983, EXP AGING RES, V9, P73
   MCCRAE RR, 1991, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V17, P227, DOI 10.1177/014616729101700217
   MCCRAE RR, 1983, DEV PSYCHOL, V19, P243, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.19.2.243
   MCCRAE RR, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P710, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.49.3.710
   MCCRAE RR, 1986, J GERONTOL, V41, P390
   MCFATTER RM, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P570, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.66.3.570
   MCINTOSH MD, 1992, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, P222
   MCINTOSH WD, 1991, THESIS U GEORGIA
   McNeil K., 1986, CANADIAN J AGING, V5, P43, DOI 10.1017/S0714980800005006
   MEYER GJ, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P691, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.691
   MORGANTI JB, 1988, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V26, P45, DOI 10.2190/HDAD-XT0C-W8JB-63DR
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   Myers David, 1992, PURSUIT HAPPINESS WH
   NASHEF AA, 1981, THESIS U TORONTO
   NEHRKE MF, 1988, 41 ANN M GER SOC SAN
   NEHRKE MF, 1975, 28 ANN M GER SOC LOU
   NEHRKE MF, 1978, OMEGA-J DEATH DYING, V8, P359
   NELSON ND, 1989, THESIS U HOUSTON
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   NORMAN WT, 1963, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V66, P574, DOI 10.1037/h0040291
   OKUN MA, 1984, RES AGING, V6, P45, DOI 10.1177/0164027584006001003
   OKUN MA, 1982, EDUC GERONTOL, V8, P523, DOI 10.1080/0360127820080601
   OKUN MA, 1984, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V5, P533, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(84)90027-8
   OKUN MA, 1984, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V19, P111, DOI 10.2190/QGJN-0N81-5957-HAQD
   ORMEL J, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P744, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.60.5.744
   ORMEL J, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P288, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.2.288
   OSULLIVAN WM, 1980, THESIS NEW YORK U
   PALMORE E, 1972, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V13, P68, DOI 10.2307/2136974
   PALMORE E, 1979, GERONTOLOGIST, V19, P427
   Panter A. T., 1994, DEV STRUCTURE TEMPER, P111
   PAVOT W, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P1299, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90157-M
   PEDERSEN NL, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P950, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.6.950
   Pedhazur E. J., 1982, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   PLOMIN R, 1993, CHILD DEV, V64, P1354, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1993.tb02957.x
   QUEEN L, 1978, J PSYCHOL, V98, P71
   Ramanaiah NV, 1995, PSYCHOL REP, V77, P1260
   RAPHAEL D, 1988, J PERS ASSESS, V52, P679, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5204_8
   REID DW, 1980, J GERONTOL, V35, P315
   RHODES R, 1994, THESIS LOUISIANA STA
   ROGALSKI S, 1987, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V8, P397, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(87)90040-7
   ROSE JM, 1990, 43 ANN SCI M GER SOC
   ROSENTHAL KR, 1988, THESIS U S FLORIDA
   RUSTING CL, 1994, ANN M MIDW PSYCH ASS
   SAS-Institute, 1985, SAS US GUID STAT
   SCHRECKENGOST JM, 1990, THESIS U ILLINOIS CH
   SCHULZ R, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1162, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.5.1162
   SCHULZ R, 1987, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V17, P401, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1987.tb00321.x
   Seligman M., 1975, HELPLESSNESS DEPRESS
   Seligman M. E. P., 1991, LEARNED OPTIMISM
   SEYMOUR GO, 1972, THESIS BOSTON U GRAD
   SHAFFER NG, 1977, THESIS CATHOLIC U AM
   SIGELMAN L, 1981, HUM RELAT, V34, P965, DOI 10.1177/001872678103401104
   SMITS CHM, 1995, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V40, P237, DOI 10.2190/JH5F-2XWH-Y101-7EWF
   SPENCER MJ, 1974, THESIS U WISCONSIN M
   Stock W. A., 1983, EVALUATION STUDIES R, V8, P279
   STOCK WA, 1980, UNPUB MASTER SOURCE
   STOKES JP, 1990, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V5, P173
   STRELAU J, 1987, J RES PERS, V21, P510, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(87)90037-7
   Suh E, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P1091, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.5.842
   SUNDRE DL, 1978, THESIS CALIFORNIA ST
   SWEETLAND RC, 1991, TESTS COMPREHENSIVE
   TAYLOR GA, 1985, THESIS N CAROLINA ST
   TELLEGEN A, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1031, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1031
   THAYER RE, 1989, BIOPSYCHOLOGY MOOD
   THAYER RE, 1988, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V9, P15, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(88)90026-8
   TRENT C, 1978, INFLUENCE SERIES WOR
   Tuma A. H., 1985, ANXIETY ANXIETY DISO, P681
   TUPES EC, 1961, ASDTR6197 US AIR FOR
   TYLER FB, 1982, ACAD PSYCHOL B, V4, P503
   Veenhoven R., 1993, HAPPINESS NATIONS
   WALKER SC, 1988, THESIS CALIFORNIA SC
   WALLHAGEN MI, 1993, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V36, P219
   WARR P, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P644, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.44.3.644
   Washburne JN, 1941, J SOC PSYCHOL, V13, P281
   WATKINS CE, 1994, INDIV PSYCHOL, V50, P166
   WATSON D, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P1011, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.6.1011
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1020, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1020
   Watson G, 1930, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V21, P79, DOI 10.1037/h0070539
   WATTEN RG, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V35, P289, DOI 10.1007/BF01079162
   HEADEY B, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P731, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.731
   Wessman AE, 1966, MOOD PERSONALITY
   WILLIAMS DG, 1981, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V2, P303, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(81)90085-4
   WILLIAMS DG, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P615, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90045-S
   WILSON W, 1967, PSYCHOL BULL, V67, P294, DOI 10.1037/h0024431
   WINDLE M, 1986, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V10, P263, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1986.tb00752.x
   WISH CW, 1977, THESIS OHIO STATE U
   Witter R. A., 1984, EDUC EVAL POLICY AN, V6, P165, DOI 10.3102/01623737006002165
   WITTER RA, 1985, REV RELIG RES, V26, P332, DOI 10.2307/3511048
   WOLK S, 1976, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V44, P420, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.44.3.420
   WOLK S, 1975, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V43, P173, DOI 10.1037/h0076470
   WOOD W, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V106, P249, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.106.2.249
   ZANDI T, 1988, 59 ANN M E PSYCH ASS
   ZIEGLER M, 1983, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V16, P135, DOI 10.2190/YD5C-2C7L-NWA1-MKQC
   ZIKA S, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P155, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.53.1.155
NR 241
TC 578
BP 197
EP 229
PY 1998
PD SEP
VL 124
IS 2
DI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
GA 118HT
UT WOS:000075833000003
ER

PT J
AU Gaillard, R
   Gourion, D
   Llorca, PM
AF Gaillard, R.
   Gourion, D.
   Llorca, P. M.
TI Anhedonia in depression
SO ENCEPHALE-REVUE DE PSYCHIATRIE CLINIQUE BIOLOGIQUE ET THERAPEUTIQUE
J9 ENCEPHALE
LA French
DT Article
C1 [Gaillard, R.] Univ Paris 05, Serv Hosp Univ, Ctr Psychiatrie & Neurosci, Inserm UMR S894,Lab Physiopathol Maladies Psychia, F-75014 Paris, France.
   [Llorca, P. M.] Univ Auvergne, CHU Clermont Ferrand, Serv Psychiat, F-63003 Clermont Ferrand, France.
RP Gaillard, R, Univ Paris 05, Serv Hosp Univ, Ctr Psychiatrie & Neurosci, Inserm UMR S894,Lab Physiopathol Maladies Psychia, Sorbonne Paris Cite,Ctr hosp Sainte Anne,1 Rue Ca, F-75014 Paris, France.
EM raphael.gaillard@normalesup.org
DE Anhedonia; Motivation; Loss of pleasure; Reward neural network; Major
   depressive disorder
ID HAMILTON PLEASURE SCALE; SEROTONIN REUPTAKE INHIBITORS; MAJOR
   DEPRESSION; POSITIVE AFFECT; INCENTIVE SALIENCE; CONTROLLED TRIAL;
   DEFICIENT MICE; DOUBLE-BLIND; REWARD; DISORDER
AB Anhedonia, or markedly diminished interest or pleasure, is a hallmark symptom of major depression, schizophrenia, and other neuropsychiatric disorders. The term "anhedonia" was introduced by the French psychologist Ribot in 1896 to describe the counterpart to analgesia in his patients, for which "it was impossible to find the least pleasure". Over the last decades, the clinical definition of anhedonia has remained relatively unchanged, but recently, behavioral neurosciences have significantly changed our knowledge of reward-related processes. Now, the construct of anhedonia reflects deficits in hedonic capacity, and is closely linked to the processes of reward valuation, decision-making, anticipation, and motivation. The neural circuits underlying these reward-related mechanisms include essentially the ventral striatum and prefrontal cortical regions. Here, we review the clinical concepts, neural bases and psychopharmacological data related to the deficits of hedonia in depression. Understanding anhedonia will facilitate diagnosis and treatment management. (C) L'Encephale, Paris, 2013.
CR Aiken CB, 2007, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V68, P1230
   American Psychiatric Association, 1980, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Barone P, 2010, LANCET NEUROL, V9, P573, DOI 10.1016/S1474-4422(10)70106-X
   BERENBAUM H, 1992, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V101, P37, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.101.1.37
   BERENBAUM H, 1992, PSYCHOL MED, V22, P929
   Berridge KC, 1998, BRAIN RES REV, V28, P309, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0173(98)00019-8
   Berridge KC, 2007, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V191, P391, DOI 10.1007/s00213-006-0578-x
   Boyer P, 2000, J CLIN PHARM THER, V25, P363, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2710.2000.00302.x
   Bruijnzeel AW, 2003, SYNAPSE, V50, P20, DOI 10.1002/syn.10242
   Buckner JD, 2008, PSYCHIAT RES, V159, P25, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2007.05.010
   Bylsma LM, 2008, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V28, P676, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2007.10.001
   Candy M, 2008, COCHRANE DB SYST REV, DOI DOI 10.1002/14651858.CD006722
   Carroy J., 1999, ANHEDONIE, P149
   Cassano P, 2004, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V20, P131, DOI 10.1002/da.20038
   CHAPMAN LJ, 1976, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V85, P374, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.85.4.374
   Clery-Melin ML, 2011, PLOS ONE, V6, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0023178
   Cryan JF, 2004, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V101, P8186, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0401080101
   D'Haenen H., 1999, ANHEDONIE, P51
   Dichter GS, 2012, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V136, P1126, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2011.09.048
   Dichter GS, 2004, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V41, P433, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.00162.x
   Di Giannantonio M, 2012, EUR NEUROPSYCHOPHARM, V22, pS505, DOI 10.1016/j.euroneuro.2012.07.004
   di Giannantonio M, 2011, J BIOL REG HOMEOS AG, V25, P109
   DRYMAN A, 1991, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V84, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1991.tb01410.x
   Dunlop BW, 2007, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V64, P327, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.64.3.327
   Dunn BD, 2004, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V113, P654, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.113.4.654
   Eshel N, 2010, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V68, P118, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2010.01.027
   FAWCETT J, 1983, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V40, P79
   First M. B., 1997, STRUCTURED CLIN INTE
   Forbes EE, 2010, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V49, P162, DOI 10.1016/j.jaac.2009.11.006
   Forbes EE, 2010, COGN AFFECT BEHAV NE, V10, P107, DOI 10.3758/CABN.10.1.107
   Forbes EE, 2009, AM J PSYCHIAT, V166, P64, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.2008.07081336
   Franco-Chaves JA, 2013, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V149, P319, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2013.02.003
   Franken IHA, 2007, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V99, P83, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2006.08.020
   Gilbert P, 2002, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V71, P141, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(01)00392-5
   Gotlib IH, 2010, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V67, P380, DOI 10.1001/archgenpsychiatry.2010.13
   Gradin VB, 2011, BRAIN, V134, P1751, DOI 10.1093/brain/awr059
   Gujar N, 2011, J NEUROSCI, V31, P4466, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.3220-10.2011
   Gupta S, 2006, CNS SPECTRUMS, V11, P172
   HAMILTON M, 1960, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V23, P56, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.23.1.56
   HARDY P, 1986, Encephale, V12, P149
   Harmer CJ, 2011, J PSYCHOPHARMACOL, V25, P1159, DOI 10.1177/0269881110376689
   Harmer CJ, 2009, AM J PSYCHIAT, V166, P1178, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.2009.09020149
   HENRIQUES JB, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P460, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.103.3.460
   Hori H, 2012, SCI WORLD J, P372
   Kaczmarek HJ, 2000, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V66, P307, DOI 10.1016/S0091-3057(00)00182-9
   Kaviani H, 2004, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V83, P21, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2004.04.007
   Keedwell PA, 2005, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V58, P843, DOI 10.1016/j.biophysh.2005.05.019
   Keedwell PA, 2005, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V58, P495, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2005.04.035
   Kendler KS, 2010, AM J PSYCHIAT, V167, P134, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.2009.09081155
   Klein D., 1984, ANHEDONIA AFFECT DEF, P1
   Knutson B, 2008, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V63, P686, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2007.07.023
   Kraepelin E., 1919, DEMENTIA PRAECOX PAR
   Loas G., 2002, ANHEDONIE INSENSIBIL
   Loas G, 1997, ENCEPHALE, V23, P454
   Loas G, 1996, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V41, P39, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(96)00065-1
   Martinotti G, 2012, J CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V32, P487, DOI 10.1097/JCP.0b013e31825d6c25
   McCabe C, 2010, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V67, P439, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2009.11.001
   McCabe C, 2012, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V72, P588, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2012.04.034
   McCabe C, 2009, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V205, P667, DOI 10.1007/s00213-009-1573-9
   McEwen BS, 2010, MOL PSYCHIATR, V15, P237, DOI 10.1038/mp.2009.80
   McGlinchey JB, 2006, J NERV MENT DIS, V194, P785, DOI 10.1097/01.nmd.0000240222.75201.aa
   Millan MJ, 2003, J PHARMACOL EXP THER, V306, P954, DOI 10.1124/jpet.103.051797
   MONTGOMERY SA, 1979, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V134, P382, DOI 10.1192/bjp.134.4.382
   Nutt D, 2007, J PSYCHOPHARMACOL, V21, P461, DOI 10.1177/0269881106069938
   Ossewaarde L, 2011, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V70, P568, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2011.03.041
   Pecina S, 1997, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V58, P801, DOI 10.1016/S0091-3057(97)00044-0
   Pizzagalli DA, 2005, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V57, P319, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2004.11.026
   Pizzagalli DA, 2009, AM J PSYCHIAT, V166, P702, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.2008.08081201
   Pizzagalli DA, 2008, J PSYCHIATR RES, V43, P76, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychires.2008.03.001
   Price J, 2009, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V195, P211, DOI 10.1192/bjp.bp.108.051110
   Ribot T., 1896, PSYCHOL SENTIMENT
   ROBIN AA, 1958, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V21, P55, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.21.1.55
   Rottenberg J, 2002, EMOTION, V2, P135, DOI 10.1037//1528-3542.2.2.135
   Shelton RC, 2001, PSYCHIATR SERV, V52, P1469, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.52.11.1469
   Sherdell L, 2012, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V121, P51, DOI 10.1037/a0024945
   Sloan DM, 1997, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V46, P135, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(97)00097-9
   SNAITH RP, 1995, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V167, P99, DOI 10.1192/bjp.167.1.99
   Spijker J, 2001, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V103, P122, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2001.103002122.x
   Steele JD, 2007, BRAIN, V130, P2367, DOI 10.1093/brain/awm150
   STOY M, 2012, J PSYCHOPHARMACOL, V26, P677, DOI DOI 10.1177/0269881111416686
   Taylor DJ, 2010, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V123, P181, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2009.08.007
   Tomarken AJ, 2004, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V78, P235, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(02)00306-3
   Treadway MT, 2011, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V35, P537, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2010.06.006
   Tremeau F, 2005, AM J PSYCHIAT, V162, P92, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.162.1.92
   Warden MR, 2012, NATURE, V492, P428, DOI 10.1038/nature11617
   Zhou QY, 1995, CELL, V83, P1197, DOI 10.1016/0092-8674(95)90145-0
   Zimmerman M, 2006, J NERV MENT DIS, V194, P151, DOI 10.1097/01.nmd.0000202235.78441.53
NR 87
TC 0
BP 296
EP 305
PY 2013
PD SEP
VL 39
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.encep.2013.07.001
GA 241CB
UT WOS:000326142900010
ER

PT J
AU Heller, AS
   Johnstone, T
   Light, SN
   Peterson, MJ
   Kolden, GG
   Kalin, NH
   Davidson, RJ
AF Heller, Aaron S.
   Johnstone, Tom
   Light, Sharee N.
   Peterson, Michael J.
   Kolden, Gregory G.
   Kalin, Ned H.
   Davidson, Richard J.
TI Relationships Between Changes in Sustained Fronto-Striatal Connectivity
   and Positive Affect in Major Depression Resulting From Antidepressant
   Treatment
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF PSYCHIATRY
J9 AM J PSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Davidson, Richard J.] Univ Wisconsin Madison, Dept Psychol, Madison, WI 53706 USA.
   Univ Wisconsin Madison, Dept Psychiat, Madison, WI 53706 USA.
   Univ Wisconsin Madison, Lab Affect Neurosci, Madison, WI 53706 USA.
   Univ Wisconsin Madison, Waisman Lab Brain Imaging & Behav, Madison, WI 53706 USA.
   Univ Wisconsin Madison, Lane Neuroimaging Lab, Madison, WI 53706 USA.
   Univ Wisconsin Madison, HealthEmot Res Inst, Madison, WI 53706 USA.
   Univ Wisconsin Madison, Ctr Investigating Hlth Minds, Madison, WI 53706 USA.
   Univ Reading, Ctr Integrat Neurosci & Neurodynam, Reading, Berks, England.
   Univ Reading, Dept Psychol, Reading, Berks, England.
RP Davidson, RJ, Univ Wisconsin Madison, Dept Psychol, Madison, WI 53706 USA.
EM rjdavids@wisc.edu
ID UNIPOLAR DEPRESSION; FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; NUCLEUS-ACCUMBENS; HEDONIC
   CAPACITY; NEURAL RESPONSE; STIMULI; ANHEDONIA; DISORDER; REWARD;
   NEUROSCIENCE
AB Objective: Deficits in positive affect and their neural bases have been associated with major depression. However, whether reductions in positive affect result solely from an overall reduction in nucleus accumbens activity and fronto-striatal connectivity. or the additional inability to sustain engagement of this network over time is unknown. The authors sought to determine whether treatment-induced changes in the ability to sustain nucleus accumbens activity and fronto-striatal connectivity during the regulation of positive affect are associated with gains in positive affect.
   Method: Using fMRI, the authors assessed the ability to sustain activity in reward-related networks when attempting to increase positive emotion during performance of an emotion regulation paradigm in 21 depressed patients before and after 2 months of antidepressant treatment. Over the same interval, 14 healthy comparison. subjects underwent scanning as well.
   Results: After 2 months of treatment, self-reported positive affect increased. The patients who demonstrated the largest increases in sustained nucleus accumbens activity over the 2 months were those who demonstrated the largest increases in positive affect. In addition, the patients who demonstrated the largest increases in sustained fronto-striatal connectivity were also those Who demonstrated the largest increases in positive affect when controlling for negative affect. None of these associations were observed in healthy comparison subjects.
   Conclusions: Treatment-induced change in the sustained engagement of fronto-striatal circuitry tracks the experience of positive emotion in daily life. Studies examining reduced positive affect in a variety of psychiatric disorders might benefit from examining the temporal dynamics of brain activity when attempting to understand changes in daily positive affect. (Am J Psychiatry 2073; 170:197-206)
CR Bromberg-Martin ES, 2010, NEURON, V68, P815, DOI 10.1016/j.neuron.2010.11.022
   Davidson RJ, 2003, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V40, P655, DOI 10.1111/1469-8986.00067
   DeRubeis RJ, 2008, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V9, P788, DOI 10.1038/nrn2345
   Dichter GS, 2010, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V27, P859, DOI 10.1002/da.20690
   Dichter GS, 2004, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V41, P433, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.00162.x
   Epstein J, 2006, AM J PSYCHIAT, V163, P1784, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.163.10.1784
   Forbes EE, 2005, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V17, P827, DOI 10.1017/S095457940505039X
   Gehricke JG, 2000, PSYCHIAT RES, V95, P157, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(00)00168-2
   Gotlib IH, 2010, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V67, P380, DOI 10.1001/archgenpsychiatry.2010.13
   Haber SN, 2006, J NEUROSCI, V26, P8368, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.0271-06.2006
   Haber SN, 2010, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V35, P4, DOI 10.1038/npp.2009.129
   HAMILTON M, 1960, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V23, P56, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.23.1.56
   Harvey PO, 2007, MOL PSYCHIATR, V12, P767, DOI 10.1038/sj.mp.4002021
   Heller AS, 2009, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V106, P22445, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0910651106
   Jackson DC, 2000, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V37, P515, DOI 10.1111/1469-8986.3740515
   Jensen J, 2003, NEURON, V40, P1251, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(03)00724-4
   Johnstone T, 2007, J NEUROSCI, V27, P8877, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.2063-07.2007
   Keedwell PA, 2005, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V58, P843, DOI 10.1016/j.biophysh.2005.05.019
   Keedwell PA, 2005, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V58, P495, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2005.04.035
   Knutson B, 2008, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V63, P686, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2007.07.023
   Lang PJ, 2005, A6 U FLOR CTR EM ATT
   Larson CL, 2007, EMOTION, V7, P182, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.7.1.182
   Light SN, 2011, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V70, P962, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2011.06.031
   Liu WH, 2011, PROG NEURO-PSYCHOPH, V35, P1045, DOI 10.1016/j.pnpbp.2011.02.018
   Mayberg HS, 2007, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V61, P729, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2007.01.013
   Meyer JH, 2004, AM J PSYCHIAT, V161, P826, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.161.5.826
   Mitterschiffthaler MT, 2003, NEUROREPORT, V14, P177, DOI 10.1097/01.wnr.0000053758.76853.cc
   Moses-Kolko EL, 2011, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V70, P395, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2011.02.021
   Myerson A, 1922, AM J PSYCHIAT, V2, P87
   Pizzagalli DA, 2009, AM J PSYCHIAT, V166, P702, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.2008.08081201
   Pizzagalli DA, 2008, J PSYCHIATR RES, V43, P76, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychires.2008.03.001
   Reynolds SM, 2003, EUR J NEUROSCI, V17, P2187, DOI 10.1046/j.1460-9568.2003.02642.x
   Rissman J, 2004, NEUROIMAGE, V23, P752, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2004.06.035
   Roitman MF, 2005, NEURON, V45, P587, DOI 10.1016/j.neuron.2004.12.055
   Schaefer HS, 2006, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V60, P974, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2006.03.024
   Sloan DM, 2002, BIOL PSYCHOL, V60, P79, DOI 10.1016/S0301-0511(02)00044-3
   Surguladze S, 2005, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V57, P201, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsysch.2004.10.028
   Treadway MT, 2011, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V35, P537, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2010.06.006
   Tremeau F, 2005, AM J PSYCHIAT, V162, P92, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.162.1.92
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WATSON D, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P3, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.104.1.3
NR 41
TC 7
BP 197
EP 206
PY 2013
PD FEB
VL 170
IS 2
DI 10.1176/appi.ajp.2012.12010014
GA 079VY
UT WOS:000314201500012
ER

PT J
AU Joslin, F
   Waters, L
   Dudgeon, P
AF Joslin, Felicity
   Waters, Lea
   Dudgeon, Paul
TI Perceived acceptance and work standards as predictors of work attitudes
   and behavior and employee psychological distress following an internal
   business merger
SO JOURNAL OF MANAGERIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J MANAGE PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Waters, Lea] Univ Melbourne, Dept Management & Mkt, Parkville, Vic 3052, Australia.
   [Joslin, Felicity] Natl Australia Bank, Melbourne, Vic, Australia.
   [Dudgeon, Paul] Univ Melbourne, Dept Psychol, Parkville, Vic 3052, Australia.
RP Waters, L, Univ Melbourne, Dept Management & Mkt, Parkville, Vic 3052, Australia.
EM l.waters@unimelb.edu.au
DE Workplace; Acquisitions and mergers; Work psychology; Performance
   measures
ID CROSS-CULTURAL TRANSITIONS; ORGANIZATIONAL COMMITMENT; SOCIOCULTURAL
   ADJUSTMENT; LIFE SATISFACTION; ACCULTURATION; JOB; CONSEQUENCES;
   ACQUISITIONS; ANTECEDENTS; PERSPECTIVE
AB Purpose - This study aims to test the relationship between two measures of sociocultural adjustment (perceived acceptance and work standard) with work attitudes and behavior and with psychological distress following an internal merger of two previously distinct working groups within the one business.
   Design/methodology/approach - A field study, using a cross-sectional design, was used to assess the reactions of 250 employees (host employees = 170; relocated employees = 80) who had undergone an internal merger within a communications company.
   Findings - Perceived acceptance and work standards following the merger were significantly related to work attitudes and behavior for both the host and the relocated employees. There was no direct relationship between perceived acceptance and work standards with psychological distress. However, work attitudes and behavior were found to mediate the indirect effect of perceived acceptance and work standards on psychological distress.
   Research limitations/implications - The findings must be considered within the limitations of the study which include the use of a cross-sectional design and testing within one business setting.
   Practical implications - The research suggests that ensuring that employees from both pre-merger groups are assisted in feeling accepted in the new culture and that both groups are giving support and resources to maintain work standards are important factors in managing post-merger integration.
   Originality/value - The study is the first to empirically test Berry's concepts of sociocultural adjustment, neutrality and asymmetry within an internal business merger.
CR APPELBERG K, 1991, SOC SCI MED, V32, P1051, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(91)90162-6
   Baron R. M., 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P6
   Berry J. W., 1980, HDB CROSS CULTURAL P, P211
   Berry J. W., 1990, NEBRASKA S MOTIVATIO, V37, P201
   Berry J. W., 1997, HDB CROSS CULTURAL P, V3, P291
   Berry J. W., 1980, AM ASS ADV SCI SELEC, V39, P9
   BERRY JW, 1987, INT MIGR REV, V21, P491, DOI 10.2307/2546607
   BERRY JW, 1992, INT MIGR, V30, P69
   BLACK F, 1989, J PORTFOLIO MANAGE, V15, P4, DOI 10.3905/jpm.1989.409198
   BLACK JS, 1988, J INT BUS STUD, V19, P277, DOI 10.1057/palgrave.jibs.8490383
   Brayfield AH, 1951, J APPL PSYCHOL, V35, P307, DOI 10.1037/h0055617
   Buono A. F., 1989, HUMAN SIDE MERGERS A
   BUONO AF, 1985, HUM RELAT, V38, P477, DOI 10.1177/001872678503800506
   Burnes B, 2000, MANAGING CHANGE STRA
   Cappelli Peter, 1997, CHANGE WORK
   CARTWRIGHT S, 1993, HUM RELAT, V46, P327, DOI 10.1177/001872679304600302
   Cartwright S., 1993, ACADEMY MANAGEMENT E, V7, P57
   CHACKO TI, 1983, ACAD MANAGE J, V26, P163, DOI 10.2307/256143
   CHATTERJEE S, 1992, STRATEGIC MANAGE J, V13, P319, DOI 10.1002/smj.4250130502
   Cook JD, 1981, EXPERIENCE WORK COMP
   CROWNE D, 1960, J CONSULT PSYCHOL, V4, P349
   Donaldson G., 1994, CORPORATE RESTRUCTUR
   Dudgeon P, 2004, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V11, P305, DOI 10.1207/s15328007sem1103_1
   ELSASS PM, 1994, HUM RELAT, V47, P431, DOI 10.1177/001872679404700404
   Epstein MJ, 2004, ORGAN DYN, V33, P174, DOI 10.1016/j.orgdyn.2004.01.005
   Eshel Y, 2000, J SOC PSYCHOL, V140, P677
   FIERO JD, 2000, OD PRACTITIONER, V32, P31
   GADIESH O, 2001, EUROPEAN BUSINESS J, V13, P187
   Gall E A, 1991, J Bus Strategy, V12, P26, DOI 10.1108/eb039399
   Gaudet S, 2005, INT J PSYCHOL, V40, P157, DOI 10.1080/00207590444000267
   Giessner SR, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V32, P339, DOI 10.1177/0146167205282151
   Goldberg D, 1972, DETECTION PSYCHIAT I
   Hechanova R, 2003, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V52, P213, DOI 10.1111/1464-0597.00132
   Hill C., 2004, STRATEGIC MANAGEMENT
   JEMISON DB, 1986, ACAD MANAGE REV, V11, P145, DOI 10.2307/258337
   JOHNSTON MW, 1990, J MARKETING RES, V27, P333, DOI 10.2307/3172590
   Judge TA, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P17, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.83.1.17
   Kanter R M, 1992, CHALLENGE ORG CHANGE
   Adams GA, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P411, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.81.4.411
   Larsson R, 2001, HUM RELAT, V54, P1573
   LAYNE J, 2000, FORGING NEW FAMILIES
   Louis M.R., 1990, ORG CLIMATE CULTURE, P85
   LUI KEW, 2001, ACCULTURATION UNPUB
   MACCALLUM RC, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V114, P185, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.114.1.185
   Marchand A, 2005, SOC SCI MED, V61, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2004.11.037
   McDonald RP, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P64, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.1.64
   Mendis D. A., 1985, Fundamentals of Cosmic Physics, V10
   Mottola GR, 1997, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V27, P1335, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1997.tb01809.x
   MOWDAY RT, 1979, J VOCAT BEHAV, V14, P224, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(79)90072-1
   Mowday R.T., 1982, EMPLOYEE ORG LINKAGE
   Muthen B, 2004, MPLUS TECHNICAL APPE
   Muthen L. K., 2006, MPLUS USERS GUIDE
   Nahavandi A, 1988, ACAD MANAGE REV, V13, P79, DOI 10.2307/258356
   Nahavandi AA, 1993, ORG CULTURE MANAGEME
   PIKULA DA, 1993, MERGERS ACQUISITIONS
   Podsakoff PM, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P879, DOI 10.1037/0021-9101.88.5.879
   POLLOSSON A, 1901, PROV MED LYONS, V15, P1
   Probst TM, 2003, GROUP ORGAN MANAGE, V28, P416, DOI 10.1177/1059601102250825
   Redfield R., 1936, AM ANTHROPOL, V38, P149, DOI DOI 10.1525/AA.1936.38.1.02A00330
   Rice R., 1980, BASIC APPLIED SOCIAL, V1, P37, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp0101_4
   ROBINO D, 1985, PERS ADMIN, V30, P33
   Rodwell JJ, 1998, HUM RESOURCE MANAGE, V37, P277, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-050X(199823/24)37:3/4<277::AID-HRM9>3.0.CO;2-E
   ROUSSEAU DM, 1978, J APPL PSYCHOL, V63, P513, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.63.4.513
   Sales A.L., 1984, MANAGING ORG TRANSIT, P107
   Sathe V., 1985, CULTURE RELATED CORP
   Schein E. H., 1985, ORG CULTURE LEADERSH
   SCHWARTZ JL, 1991, SMOKING TOBACCO CONT, V1, P35
   SEARLE W, 1990, INT J INTERCULT REL, V14, P449, DOI 10.1016/0147-1767(90)90030-Z
   Shrivastava P, 1986, J BUS STRAT, V7, P65, DOI 10.1108/eb039143
   Shrout PE, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P422, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.4.422
   SINGH J, 1994, J MARKETING RES, V31, P558, DOI 10.2307/3151883
   Takeuchi R, 2005, PERS PSYCHOL, V58, P925, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2005.00809.x
   Takeuchi R, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P655, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.4.655
   Terry DJ, 1996, STRESS MEDICINE, V12, P105, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1700(199604)12:2<105::AID-SMI695>3.0.CO;2-Q
   Walter G. A., 1985, ORG CULTURE, P301
   WARD C, 1994, INT J INTERCULT REL, V18, P329, DOI 10.1016/0147-1767(94)90036-1
   Ward C, 1999, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V30, P422, DOI 10.1177/0022022199030004003
   Widaman K. F., 1997, SCI PREVENTION METHO, P281, DOI DOI 10.1037/10222-009
   Willcoxson L., 2000, AUSTR J MANAGEMENT O, V3, P91
NR 79
TC 0
BP 22
EP 43
PY 2010
VL 25
IS 1
DI 10.1108/02683941011013858
GA 564SJ
UT WOS:000275237000002
ER

PT J
AU Glidden, LM
   Bamberger, KT
   Turek, KC
   Hill, KL
AF Glidden, Laraine M.
   Bamberger, Katharine T.
   Turek, Kevin C.
   Hill, Kelli L.
TI Predicting Mother/Father-Child Interactions: Parental Personality and
   Well-being, Socioeconomic Variables and Child Disability Status
SO JOURNAL OF APPLIED RESEARCH IN INTELLECTUAL DISABILITIES
J9 J APPL RES INTELLECT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Glidden, Laraine M.; Bamberger, Katharine T.; Turek, Kevin C.; Hill, Kelli L.] St Marys Coll Maryland, St Marys City, MD 20686 USA.
RP Glidden, LM, St Marys Coll Maryland, St Marys City, MD 20686 USA.
DE father; intellectual disability; mother; NEO; parent-child interaction;
   personality
ID DEVELOPMENTAL-DISABILITIES; INTELLECTUAL DISABILITY; MOTHERS
   PERSONALITY; REARING CHILDREN; DEPRESSION; FAMILIES; FATHERS; PRESCHOOL;
   BEHAVIOR; STRESS
AB Background
   Child and parent characteristics as well as socioeconomic family variables can influence the quality of parent-child interactions.
   Methods
   Coders rated parent behaviour from a video-taped 30-min family interaction in 91 families rearing children who were either typically developing or had intellectual/developmental disabilities. In addition, mothers and fathers completed NEO-FFI personality items as well as subjective well-being ratings.
   Results
   Coder ratings were factor analysed, resulting in a four-factor parent behaviour inventory. The disability status of the children did not predict ratings on three of the factors, but parents of children with disabilities were perceived as less negative on one factor than parents of typically developing children. Extraversion, occupational status, and subjective well-being related to the child also predicted some parenting behaviours.
   Conclusions
   Parenting a child with intellectual/developmental disabilities did not result in identifiably adverse outcomes for either mothers or fathers as determined by both behavioural and self-report measures.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Baker BL, 2003, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V47, P217, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2788.2003.00484.x
   BAUMRIND D, 1971, DEV PSYCHOL, V4, P1, DOI 10.1037/h0030372
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   BELSKY J, 1995, J PERS, V63, P905, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1995.tb00320.x
   BELSKY J, 1984, CHILD DEV, V55, P83, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1984.tb00275.x
   Blacher J, 1997, FAM RELAT, V46, P325, DOI 10.2307/585093
   Block J., 1993, STUDYING LIVES TIME, P9, DOI 10.1037/10127-018
   Cahill BM, 1996, AM J MENT RETARD, V101, P149
   Clark LA, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P274, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.2.274
   Costa Jr P. T., 1980, LIFE-SPAN DEV BEHAV, V3, P65
   Costa P. T., 1992, REVISED NEO PERSONAL
   COSTA PT, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P258, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.2.258
   Crnic K, 2009, INT REV RES MENT RET, V37, P3, DOI 10.1016/S0074-7750(09)37001-9
   Emerson E, 2006, INT REV RES MENT RET, V32, P77, DOI 10.1016/S0074-7750(06)32003-4
   FEATHERMAN DL, 1982, MEASURES SOCIOECONOM, P83
   Flaherty E. M., 2000, EARLY EDUC DEV, V11, P407, DOI 10.1207/s15566935eed1104_3
   GLIDDEN LM, 1993, AM J MENT RETARD, V97, P481
   Glidden L. M., 2006, J POLICY PRACTICE IN, V3, P139, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-1130.2006.00067.x
   GLIDDEN LM, 1993, COGNITIVE COPING FAM, P183
   Glidden LM, 1999, INT REV RES MENT RET, V22, P267, DOI 10.1016/S0074-7750(08)60136-6
   Glidden LM, 2006, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V50, P949, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.2006.00929.x
   Glidden LM, 2000, FAM RELAT, V49, P397, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3729.2000.00397.x
   Glidden LM, 2003, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V47, P250, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2788.2003.00487.x
   Hoff-Ginsberg E., 1995, HDB PARENTING, P161
   Jobe B. M., 2008, J DEV DISABILITIES, V14, P69
   Kochanska G, 1997, J PERS, V65, P387, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1997.tb00959.x
   LAMB ME, 2004, ROLE FATHER CHILD DE
   LAMB ME, 1975, HUM DEV, V18, P245
   Lambert N., 1993, ADAPTIVE BEHAV SCALE
   McCrae R. R., 2007, J INDIVID DIFFER, V28, P116, DOI DOI 10.1027/1614-0001.28.3.116
   Metsapelto RL, 2005, J APPL DEV PSYCHOL, V26, P371, DOI 10.1016/j.appdev.2005.04.005
   PIEDMONT RL, 1998, REVISED NEO PERSONAL, P79
   Prinzie P, 2009, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V97, P351, DOI 10.1037/a0015823
   Simmerman S, 2001, J INTELLECT DEV DIS, V26, P325
   Spinath FM, 2003, J PERS, V71, P785, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.7105004
NR 36
TC 4
BP 3
EP 13
PY 2010
PD JAN
VL 23
IS 1
DI 10.1111/j.1468-3148.2009.00549.x
GA 538JJ
UT WOS:000273180100002
TG GROUP5
ER

PT J
AU Eriksson, J
   Dellve, L
   Eklof, M
   Hagberg, M
AF Eriksson, Jesper
   Dellve, Lotta
   Eklof, Mats
   Hagberg, Mats
TI Early inequalities in excellent health and performance among young adult
   women and men in Sweden
SO GENDER MEDICINE
J9 GENDER MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Gothenburg, Sahlgrenska Acad, Dept Publ Hlth & Community Med, S-40530 Gothenburg, Sweden.
RP Eriksson, J, Univ Gothenburg, Sahlgrenska Acad, Dept Publ Hlth & Community Med, Medicinaregatan 16,Box 414, S-40530 Gothenburg, Sweden.
EM jesper.eriksson@amm.gu.se
DE gender; subjective well-being; inequalities; work ability; exposure;
   performance; positive health
ID SELF-RATED HEALTH; GENDER-ROLE ORIENTATION; PERCEIVED HEALTH; PHYSICAL
   HEALTH; REPORTED HEALTH; SEX-DIFFERENCES; WORK OUTCOMES; DEPRESSION;
   STRESS; ILLNESS
AB Background: Although health inequality between young adult women and men has been strikingly evident in symptoms of ill health, we found no studies examining these inequalities with a focus on positive health and performance.
   Objective: The aim of the present study was to examine possible inequalities between young adult women and men in a combined assessment of positive health and health-related performance.
   Methods: Women and men aged 18 to 25 years studying medicine or computer science at 6 colleges/ universities in 5 cities in Sweden were recruited for this study. All respondents answered a Web-based questionnaire regarding health, health-related performance, information and communication technology exposure, mood, and individual factors. A combined assessment of excellent health and health-related performance (EHHP) was defined and tested. Prevalence ratios (PRs) with 95% CIS of EHHP were calculated separately for female and male respondents. To assess potential determinants of EHHP, differences in the relationships between EHHP and the explanatory factors were compared for both sexes.
   Results: In a study group of young adult students consisting of 1046 women and 1312 men, women were less likely than men to have EHHP (PR 0.90 [95% CI, 0.83-0.98]). This inequality was even stronger within each course of study (medicine or computer science). Health-related factors showed similar patterns of relationship to EHHP for women and men; however, the strength of these relationships differed between the sexes. Logical relationships were observed between EHHP and almost all of the symptoms as well as between EHHP, the mood index, and health-related behavior.
   Conclusions: The well-known inequality in symptoms of ill health between young adult women and men was prevalent even in a combined assessment of positive health and health-related performance. That this inequality was prevalent in a relatively homogeneous sample of young adults indicates the importance of gender-based psychological and psychosocial factors beyond the more well-known structural gender-differentiating factors of vertical and horizontal segregation and disproportional responsibilities for domestic work. It may therefore be essential to emphasize these gender-based psychological and psychosocial factors when designing future studies and health promotion programs. (Gend Med. 2007;4:170-182) Copyright (C) 2007 Excerpta Medica, Inc.
CR Adlaf EM, 2001, J AM COLL HEALTH, V50, P67
   Af Sillen U, 2005, SCAND J PUBLIC HEALT, V33, P183, DOI 10.1080/14034940410019235
   Angold A, 1999, PSYCHOL MED, V29, P1043, DOI 10.1017/S0033291799008946
   Aronsson G, 2005, J OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V47, P958, DOI 10.1097/01.jom.0000177219.75677.17
   Bergman B, 2003, SEX ROLES, V49, P287, DOI 10.1023/A:1024608525133
   Bergman B, 2000, J OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V42, P311, DOI 10.1097/00043764-200003000-00011
   BERGMAN B, 1997, J GENDER CULTURE HLT, V2, P45
   Blackburn RM, 2001, WORK EMPLOY SOC, V15, P511, DOI 10.1017/S0950017001000332
   Blair SN, 2004, AM J CLIN NUTR, V79, P913
   Bogner HR, 2004, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V39, P126, DOI 10.1007/s00127-004-0714-z
   Bond MA, 2004, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V9, P28, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.9.1.28
   Burke RJ, 1999, SEX ROLES, V41, P333, DOI 10.1023/A:1018818731922
   *COMM YOUTH MENT H, 2006, YOUTH STRESS MENT IL, P380
   DANIELSSON M, 2001, HLTH BEHAV SWEDISH S
   Davies J, 2000, J AM COLL HEALTH, V48, P259
   DELLVE L, IN PRESS WORK
   Denton M, 2004, SOC SCI MED, V58, P2585, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2003.09.008
   Elo AL, 2003, SCAND J WORK ENV HEA, V29, P444
   Evans O, 2002, SOC SCI MED, V54, P481, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(01)00044-2
   FREDRICKSON BL, PREVENTION TREATMENT
   Gold M, 1996, MED CARE, V34, P163, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199602000-00008
   Hanninen V, 1996, SOC SCI MED, V43, P1453, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(96)00045-7
   Hartel J., 2003, WELL BEING WORKPLACE, P205
   Heistaro S, 2001, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V55, P227, DOI 10.1136/jech.55.4.227
   Jonsson Mikael, 2006, Lakartidningen, V103, P840
   Kecklund G, 1997, J SLEEP RES, V6, P217
   KESSLER RC, 1993, PSYCHOL MED, V23, P679
   Keyes CLM, 2005, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V73, P539, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.73.3.539
   Kivimaki M, 2005, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V95, P98, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.2003.035873
   Kjellberg A, 2007, INT J IND ERGONOM, V37, P367, DOI 10.1016/j.ergon.2006.12.002
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2004, PSYCHOL MED, V34, P221, DOI 10.1017/S0033291703001089
   Lindberg P, 2006, OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V63, P113, DOI 10.1136/oem.205.022129
   LLOYD C, 1981, AM J PSYCHIAT, V138, P1346
   Lund T, 1999, EXP AGING RES, V25, P429, DOI 10.1080/036107399243904
   Lundberg U, 1999, J Occup Health Psychol, V4, P142, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.4.2.142
   Lundberg U, 2005, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V30, P1017, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2005.03.014
   LUNDBERG U, 1994, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V35, P315, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.1994.tb00956.x
   Manderbacka K, 1998, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V27, P208, DOI 10.1093/ije/27.2.208
   Manor O, 2001, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V30, P600, DOI 10.1093/ije/30.3.600
   Mellner C, 2006, INT J BEHAV MED, V13, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327558ijbm1301_1
   Miilunpalo S, 1997, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V50, P517, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(97)00045-0
   NELSON DL, 2002, GENDER WORK STRESS H, P260
   Parker Sharon K, 2002, J Occup Health Psychol, V7, P195, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.7.3.195
   Peter R, 2006, INT J BEHAV MED, V13, P34, DOI 10.1207/s15327558ijbm1301_5
   Phillips Susan P, 2005, Int J Equity Health, V4, P11, DOI 10.1186/1475-9276-4-11
   Roberts R, 1999, J AM COLL HEALTH, V48, P103
   Roysamb E, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P1136, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.6.1136
   Ryff CD, 2006, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V75, P85, DOI 10.1159/000090892
   Ryff CD, 2004, PHILOS T R SOC B, V359, P1383, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1521
   Schoenborn C. A., 2004, ADV DATA, V351, P1
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   SHIFREN K, 1993, SEX ROLES, V29, P421, DOI 10.1007/BF00289433
   SPITZER RL, 1994, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V272, P1749, DOI 10.1001/jama.272.22.1749
   Starke D, 2002, GENDER SOCIAL HLTH, P67
   *STAT SWED, 2005, INV LIV COND
   *SWED NAT AG HIGH, 2006, SWED U U COLL SHORT
   Thomee S, 2007, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V23, P1300, DOI 10.1016/j.chb.2004.12.007
   Torsheim T, 2006, SOC SCI MED, V62, P815, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2005.06.047
   World Health Organisation (WHO), 2003, MENT HLTH WHO EUR RE
   World Health Organization, 2000, WHO TECH REP SER, V894, P1
   World Health Organization, 2000, WHO TECH REP SER, V894, pi
   Wright TA, 1999, J ORGAN BEHAV, V20, P1, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199901)20:1<1::AID-JOB885>3.0.CO;2-W
NR 62
TC 4
BP 170
EP 182
PY 2007
PD JUN
VL 4
IS 2
DI 10.1016/S1550-8579(07)80030-1
GA 236TC
UT WOS:000251325300009
ER

PT J
AU Brand, S
   Hatzinger, M
   Beck, J
   Holsboer-Trachsler, E
AF Brand, S.
   Hatzinger, M.
   Beck, J.
   Holsboer-Trachsler, E.
TI Long-term treatment of patients suffering from Restless Legs syndrome
   does not improve satisfaction with life and sleep compared to healthy
   controls
SO PHARMACOPSYCHIATRY
J9 PHARMACOPSYCHIATRY
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Brand, S.; Beck, J.; Holsboer-Trachsler, E.] Univ Basel, Hosp Psychiat, Depress Res Unit, CH-4003 Basel, Switzerland.
   [Hatzinger, M.] Univ Basel, Psychiat Outpatient Dept, CH-4003 Basel, Switzerland.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 213
EP 213
PY 2009
PD SEP
VL 42
IS 5
GA 503BS
UT WOS:000270507200029
ER

PT J
AU Lozoff, B
   Corapci, F
   Burden, MJ
   Kaciroti, N
   Angulo-Barroso, R
   Sazawal, S
   Black, M
AF Lozoff, Betsy
   Corapci, Feyza
   Burden, Matthew J.
   Kaciroti, Niko
   Angulo-Barroso, Rosa
   Sazawal, Sunil
   Black, Maureen
TI Preschool-aged children with iron deficiency anemia show altered affect
   and behavior
SO JOURNAL OF NUTRITION
J9 J NUTR
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Michigan, Ctr Human Growth & Dev, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
   Univ Michigan, Dept Pediat & Communicable Dis, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
   Bogazici Univ, Dept Psychol, TR-34342 Istanbul, Turkey.
   Wayne State Univ, Sch Med, Dept Psychiat & Behav Neurosci, Detroit, MI 48207 USA.
   Univ Michigan, Div Kinesiol, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
   Johns Hopkins Univ, Bloomberg Sch Publ Hlth, Dept Int Hlth, Baltimore, MD 21205 USA.
   Annamalai Univ, Ctr Micronutrient Res, New Delhi 110024, India.
   Univ Maryland, Sch Med, Dept Pediat, Baltimore, MD 21201 USA.
RP Lozoff, B, Univ Michigan, Ctr Human Growth & Dev, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
EM blozoff@umich.edu
ID PSYCHOMOTOR DEVELOPMENT; ZINC SUPPLEMENTATION; INFANTS; RATS;
   INHIBITION; DISORDERS; CHILDHOOD; ADULTHOOD; MOTHERS; ANXIETY
AB This study compared social looking and response to novelty in preschool-aged children (47-68 mo) with or without iron deficiency anemia (IDA). Iron status of the participants from a low-income community in New Delhi, India, was based on venous hemoglobin, mean corpuscular volume, and red cell distribution width. Children's social looking toward adults, affect, and wary or hesitant behavior in response to novelty were assessed in a semistructured paradigm during an in-home play observation. Affect and behavior were compared as a function of iron status: IDA (n = 74) vs. nonanemic (n = 164). Compared with nonanemic preschoolers, preschoolers with IDA displayed less social looking toward their mothers, moved close to their mothers more quickly, and were slower to display positive affect and touch novel toys for the first time. These results indicate that IDA in the preschool period has affective and behavioral effects similar to those reported for IDA in infancy.
CR Ainsworth M. D. S., 1992, SOCIAL REFERENCING S, P349
   Beard JL, 2006, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V170, P224, DOI 10.1016/j.bbr.2006.02.024
   Beard JL, 2003, ANNU REV NUTR, V23, P41, DOI 10.1146/annurev.nutr.23.020102.075739
   Black MM, 2004, PEDIATRICS, V113, P1297, DOI 10.1542/peds.113.5.1297
   Bowlby J., 1982, ATTACHMENT LOSS, V1
   CASPI A, 1995, CHILD DEV, V66, P55, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1995.tb00855.x
   Centers for Disease Control and Prevention, 1998, MMWR-MORBID MORTAL W, V47, P1
   COLL CG, 1984, CHILD DEV, V55, P1005, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1984.tb03838.x
   Corapci F, 2006, J DEV BEHAV PEDIATR, V27, P371, DOI 10.1097/00004703-200610000-00001
   DEANDRACA I, 1991, IRON DEFICIENCY ANEM, P53
   DOMMERGUES JP, 1989, ARCH FR PEDIATR, V46, P487
   Feinman S., 1992, SOCIAL REFERENCING S
   Felt BT, 2006, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V171, P261, DOI 10.1016/j.bbr.2006.04.001
   Gomber S, 2003, INDIAN J MED RES, V118, P167
   Grantham-McGregor S, 2001, J NUTR, V131, p649S
   HONIG AS, 1984, EARLY CHILD DEV CARE, V16, P69, DOI 10.1080/0300443840160106
   HORNIK R, 1988, CHILD DEV, V59, P626, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1988.tb03221.x
   Kagan J., 1998, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V3, P177
   KLINNERT MD, 1984, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V7, P447, DOI 10.1016/S0163-6383(84)80005-3
   KOCHANSKA G, 1991, CHILD DEV, V62, P250, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1991.tb01529.x
   LEVITSKY DA, 1972, SCIENCE, V176, P68, DOI 10.1126/science.176.4030.68
   LOZOFF B, 2003, NUTR MICRONUTRIENT D, P119
   Lozoff B, 1996, J PEDIATR, V129, P382, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3476(96)70070-7
   LOZOFF B, 1986, J DEV BEHAV PEDIATR, V7, P152
   Lozoff B, 1998, CHILD DEV, V69, P24, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1998.tb06130.x
   LOZOFF B, 2006, IN PRESS SEMIN PEDIA
   Lozoff B, 2003, PEDIATRICS, V112, P846
   LOZOFF B, 1991, NEW ENGL J MED, V325, P687, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199109053251004
   Lozoff B, 2000, PEDIATRICS, V105, DOI 10.1542/peds.105.4.e51
   LOZOFF B, 1985, J DEV BEHAV PEDIATR, V6, P69
   Lozoff B, 2006, NUTR REV, V64, pS34, DOI 10.1301/nr.2006.may.S34-S43
   Mason John, 2005, Food and Nutrition Bulletin, V26, P59
   Metallinos-Katsaras E, 2004, EUR J CLIN NUTR, V58, P1532, DOI 10.1038/sj.ejcn.1602005
   Noble EP, 2003, AM J MED GENET B, V116B, P103, DOI 10.1002/ajmg.b.10005
   NOLDUS LPJJ, 1991, BEHAV RES METH INSTR, V23, P415
   PALTI H, 1983, HUM BIOL, V55, P183
   Pinero DJ, 2001, J NUTR, V131, P311
   POLLITT E, 1983, Nutrition and Behavior, V1, P137
   POLLITT E, 1986, AM J CLIN NUTR, V43, P555
   Rapee RM, 1997, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V17, P47, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7358(96)00040-2
   Rubin K. H., 2003, CHILD PSYCHOPATHOLOG, P372
   Rubin KH, 1997, CHILD DEV, V68, P467, DOI 10.2307/1131672
   SARKAR A, 2005, P 42 NAT C IND AC PE, P56
   Sazawal S, 2001, PEDIATRICS, V108, P1280, DOI 10.1542/peds.108.6.1280
   SCHALLERT T, 1989, PSYCHOBIOLOGY, V17, P386
   SCHALLERT T, 1984, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V98, P518
   Schmitz S, 1999, INT J BEHAV DEV, V23, P333
   SESHADRI S, 1989, AM J CLIN NUTR, V50, P675
   Stenberg G, 2003, INFANT CHILD DEV, V12, P399, DOI 10.1002/icd.321
   Tamura T, 2002, J PEDIATR, V140, P165, DOI 10.1067/mpd.2002.120688
   Thomas A, 1986, STUDY TEMPERAMENT CH, P39
   *UNICEF, 2004, GLOB PROGR REP
   Wachs T. D., 2000, TEMPERAMENT PERSONAL, P57
   Walden TA, 2005, INT J BEHAV DEV, V29, P356, DOI 10.1080/01650250500166824
   WALTER T, 1989, PEDIATRICS, V84, P7
   Williams J, 1999, BRIT MED J, V318, P693
   Wood JJ, 2003, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V44, P134, DOI 10.1111/1469-7610.00106
NR 57
TC 26
BP 683
EP 689
PY 2007
PD MAR
VL 137
IS 3
GA 139LV
UT WOS:000244434200026
ER

PT J
AU Shenkman, G
   Shmotkin, D
AF Shenkman, Geva
   Shmotkin, Dov
TI Mental Health Among Israeli Homosexual Adolescents and Young Adults
SO JOURNAL OF HOMOSEXUALITY
J9 J HOMOSEXUAL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Shenkman, Geva; Shmotkin, Dov] Tel Aviv Univ, Dept Psychol, IL-69978 Tel Aviv, Israel.
RP Shenkman, G, Tel Aviv Univ, Dept Psychol, IL-69978 Tel Aviv, Israel.
EM gevashen@post.tau.ac.il
DE mental health; gay and lesbian youth; depression; subjective well being
ID GAY MALE IDENTITY; SEXUAL ORIENTATION; BISEXUAL YOUTHS; UNITED-STATES;
   HETEROSEXUAL SIBLINGS; HOLOCAUST SURVIVORS; SUBSTANCE-ABUSE; RISK
   BEHAVIORS; PHYSICAL ABUSE; SOCIAL SUPPORT
AB This study examines the mental health status of Israeli homosexuals in adolescence and early adulthood in comparison to heterosexual controls. We compared 219 homosexuals (136 gay men and 83 lesbian women) with 219 individually matched heterosexuals on indices of depression and subjective well being. In line with the study hypothesis, the results indicated that the homosexual participants reported more depressive symptoms and more negative affect than matched heterosexuals. However, the homosexuals were also found to report a higher level of positive affect. This study suggests that co-activated systems of negative and positive emotions facilitate adaptation among young homosexuals.
CR Anderson A. L., 1998, CHILD ADOLESCENT SOC, V15, P55, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1022245504871
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Andrews F. M., 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY, P61
   Balsam KF, 2005, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V114, P471, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.114.3.471
   Ben-Ari AT, 2001, BRIT J SOC WORK, V31, P119, DOI 10.1093/bjsw/31.1.119
   Ben-Ari AT, 1998, OMEGA-J DEATH DYING, V37, P107
   Ben-Ari AT, 2001, J HOMOSEXUAL, V42, P101, DOI 10.1300/J082v42n02_06
   Bergart A, 2003, SOC WORK GROUPS, V26, P33
   BERRILL K, 1990, J INTERPERS VIOLENCE, V5, P574
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BRADFORD J, 1994, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V62, P228, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.62.2.228
   BRADY S, 1994, J HOMOSEXUAL, V26, P1, DOI 10.1300/J082v26n04_01
   Busseri MA, 2006, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V35, P563, DOI 10.1007/s10964-006-9071-4
   Busseri MA, 2008, DEV PSYCHOL, V44, P69, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.44.1.69
   Cacioppo JT, 1999, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P133, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00031
   Cacioppo JT, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P839, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.839
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   CASS VC, 1979, J HOMOSEXUAL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1300/J082v04n03_01
   Chung YB, 1996, J HOMOSEXUAL, V30, P49, DOI 10.1300/J082v30n04_03
   Cochran SD, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P931, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.11.931
   Cochran SD, 2003, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V71, P53, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.71.1.53
   Cochran SD, 2007, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V75, P785, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.75.5.785
   DAUGELLI AR, 1993, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V21, P1
   D'Augelli AR, 1998, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V68, P361, DOI 10.1037/h0080345
   D'Augelli AR, 2002, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V17, P148, DOI 10.1521/scpq.17.2.148.20854
   D'Augelli AR, 2006, J INTERPERS VIOLENCE, V21, P1462, DOI 10.1177/0886260506293482
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   EATON WW, 1981, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V114, P528
   Elizur Y, 2001, FAM PROCESS, V40, P125, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.2001.4020100125.x
   Elizur Y, 2001, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V30, P143, DOI 10.1023/A:1002725217345
   Fassinger RE, 1996, J HOMOSEXUAL, V32, P53
   FINKELHOR D, 1994, AM PSYCHOL, V49, P173, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.49.3.173
   Folkman S, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P647, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.6.647
   Garofalo R, 1998, PEDIATRICS, V101, P895, DOI 10.1542/peds.101.5.895
   Gil S., 2007, SEX RELATSH THER, V22, P237, DOI DOI 10.1080/14681990600855042
   GOLDSMIDT H, 2001, LAW, V12, P34
   Gross E., 2003, SEXUALITY SELECTED P, P9
   HARRY J, 1989, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V18, P251, DOI 10.1007/BF01543199
   HERDT G, 1989, J HOMOSEXUAL, V17, P1, DOI 10.1300/J082v17n01_01
   Herek GM, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P607, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.6.607
   Horn SS, 2008, J SOC ISSUES, V64, P791, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-4560.2008.00589.x
   Hunter J., 1990, J INTERPERS VIOLENCE, V5, P295, DOI 10.1177/088626090005003004
   Kama A, 2000, J HOMOSEXUAL, V38, P133, DOI 10.1300/J082v38n04_06
   Kama A., 2003, PAPER CLOSET COMMUNI
   Kama A., 2005, YOUTH ED SEXUALITIES, P453
   Kaplan D., 1999, DAVID JONATHAN OTHER
   Kegeles SM, 1996, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V86, P1129, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.86.8_Pt_1.1129
   King LA, 2005, J RES PERS, V39, P278, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2004.06.002
   King M, 2003, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V183, P552, DOI 10.1192/bjp.183.6.552
   KLEIN F, 1985, J HOMOSEXUAL, V11, P35, DOI 10.1300/J082v11n01_04
   Kulik L, 2004, FAM SOC-J CONTEMP H, V85, P345
   Larsen JT, 2003, PSYCHOL HUMAN STRENG, P211, DOI 10.1037/10566-015
   Larsen JT, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P684, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.4.684
   LIEBLICH A, 1985, SEX ROLES, V12, P561, DOI 10.1007/BF00288176
   Lock J, 1999, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V38, P297, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199903000-00017
   Loewenstein G., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P302
   Lutringer G., 2006, THESIS TEL AVIV U IS
   MARTIN AD, 1982, ADOLESCENT PSYCHIAT, V10, P52
   Meyer I. H., 2007, HLTH SEXUAL MINORITI, P242, DOI 10.1007/978-0-387-31334-4_10
   Meyer IH, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P674, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.5.674
   Meyer IH, 2009, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V56, P23, DOI 10.1037/a0014587
   Patterson C. J., 1995, LESBIAN GAY BISEXUAL, P190
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Pilkington N. W., 1995, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V23, P33, DOI 10.1177/088626097012002003
   Pizmony-Levy O., 2008, J GAY LESBIAN YOUTH, V5, P33, DOI 10.1080/19361650802092408
   PLUMMER K, 1989, J HOMOSEXUAL, V17, P195, DOI 10.1300/J082v17n03_01
   Plummer K., 1981, MAKING MODERN HOMOSE
   Radloff L. S., 1977, J APPL PSYCHOL MEASU, V1, P385, DOI [10.1177/014662167700100306, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306]
   REMAFEDI G, 1987, PEDIATRICS, V79, P331
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   Rosario M, 2006, AIDS EDUC PREV, V18, P444, DOI 10.1521/aeap.2006.18.5.444
   Rosik CH, 2007, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V35, P145
   ROTHERAMBORUS MJ, 1994, J ADOLESCENT RES, V9, P498, DOI 10.1177/074355489494007
   RUSSELL ST, 2001, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V91, P907
   Russell ST, 2003, J CLIN CHILD ADOLESC, V32, P499, DOI 10.1207/S15374424JCCP3204_2
   Ryan C., 1998, LESBIAN GAY YOUTH CA
   Safren SA, 1999, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V67, P859, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.67.6.859
   Savin-Williams R. C., 2005, NEW GAY TEENAGER
   SAVINWILLIAMS RC, 1994, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V62, P261, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.62.2.261
   Savin-Williams RC, 1998, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V8, P49, DOI 10.1207/s15327795jra0801_3
   Shilo G., 2006, PRIDE UNIFORM ISRAEL
   Shively M. G., 1984, J HOMOSEXUAL, V9, P127, DOI 10.1300/J082v09n02_08
   Shmotkin D, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P291, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.4.291
   Shmotkin D, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P141
   Shmotkin D, 2003, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V71, P223, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.71.2.223
   SHMOTKIN D, 2008, ESTABLISHING CONCEPT
   SHMOTKIN D, 1990, SOC INDIC RES, V23, P201, DOI 10.1007/BF00293643
   Shmotkin D, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V77, P139, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-5556-x
   SILVESTRE AJ, 1993, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V83, P578, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.83.4.578
   Solomon SE, 2004, J FAM PSYCHOL, V18, P275, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.18.2.275
   Stansbury JP, 2006, J PERS ASSESS, V86, P10, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa8601_03
   STROMMEN EF, 1989, MARRIAGE FAM REV, V14, P9, DOI 10.1300/J002v14n03_02
   TROIDEN RR, 1989, J HOMOSEXUAL, V17, P43
   Vincke J, 2004, J HOMOSEXUAL, V47, P33, DOI 10.1300/J082v47n02_02
   WHITE JM, 1992, J FAM ISSUES, V13, P390, DOI 10.1177/019251392013003008
   Williams T, 2005, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V34, P471, DOI 10.1007/s10964-005-7264-x
   WOOD W, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V106, P249, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.106.2.249
NR 98
TC 4
BP 97
EP 116
PY 2011
VL 58
IS 1
DI 10.1080/00918369.2011.533630
GA 714PN
UT WOS:000286821600005
ER

PT B
AU Razak, AA
   Abidin, MIZ
   Komiya, R
AF Razak, AA
   Abidin, MIZ
   Komiya, R
TI A preliminary speech analysis for recognizing emotion
SO SCORED 2003: STUDENT CONFERENCE ON RESEARCH AND DEVELOPMENT, PROCEEDINGS: NETWORKING THE FUTURE MIND IN CONVERGENCE TECHNOLOGY
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 Multimedia Univ, Fac Informat Technol, Cyberjaya 63100, Selangor, Malaysia.
RP Razak, AA, Multimedia Univ, Fac Informat Technol, Cyberjaya 63100, Selangor, Malaysia.
DE emotion identification; speech prosody; pitch contour; fundamental
   frequency; speech energy
ID EXPRESSION
AB Some speech analysis to extract emotion from voice is discussed: An emotional Malay and English voice database has been developed, consisting six basic emotions namely happiness, sadness, disgust, fear, anger and surprise. As the target is content independent emotion recognition, 4 short sentences that have the most natural meaning is adopted for the illustration and analysis. A study on speech prosody is done to identify the emotional features of voice. Variation on the sample's energy, duration, and pitch, for different emotions is compared. Spectrogram analysis is done on some samples to observe the effect of formant. It is found that duration, average energy and pitch can provide some indication of emotional: content of a speech, but it is not enough to correctly represent the emotions. Even though there are slightly different pattern for English and Malay samples, it is still reasonable to assume that there are standard acoustic configurations in expressing particular emotions.
CR AISHAH AR, NAT C COMP GRAPH MUL
   Banse R, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P614, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.3.614
   BREAZAL C, 2001, DESIGNING SOCIAL ROB
   CAHN JE, 1990, GENERATING EXPRESSIO
   CARLSON R, 1992, P ICSLP 92 BANFF ALB, V1, P671
   Childers D. G., 1999, SPEECH PROCESSING SY
   COSMIDES L, 1983, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V9, P864, DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.9.6.864
   Cowie R, 2001, IEEE SIGNAL PROC MAG, V18, P32, DOI 10.1109/79.911197
   Fairbanks G, 1939, SPEECH MONOGR, V6, P87
   MORISHIMA S, 1991, IEEE J SEL AREAS COM
   MORLEC Y, 1997, P ESCA WORKSH INT TH, P251
   NAKATSU R, INT C PHON SCI
   NING T, 1990, P IEEE C AC SPEECH S, P2523
   Rabiner L. R., 1978, DIGITAL PROCESSING S
   SCHERER KR, 1986, PSYCHOL BULL, V99, P143, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.99.2.143
   Van Bezooijen R., 1984, CHARACTERISTICS RECO
   WILLIAMS CE, 1981, SPEECH EVALUATION PS
   WILLIAMS CE, 1972, J ACOUST SOC AM
NR 18
TC 0
BP 49
EP 54
PY 2003
GA BCK24
UT WOS:000229697200011
ER

PT J
AU Crawford, SA
   Caltabiano, NJ
AF Crawford, Shelley A.
   Caltabiano, Nerina J.
TI Promoting emotional well-being through the use of humour
SO JOURNAL OF POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J POSIT PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Crawford, Shelley A.; Caltabiano, Nerina J.] James Cook Univ, Dept Psychol, Cairns, Australia.
RP Caltabiano, NJ, James Cook Univ, Dept Psychol, POB 6811, Cairns, Australia.
EM Nerina.Caltabiano@jcu.edu.au
DE emotional well-being; humour skills; positive affect; optimism; self
   efficacy
ID GENERALIZED OUTCOME EXPECTANCIES; POSITIVE EMOTIONS; LIFE STRESS;
   OPTIMISM; ANXIETY; RESILIENCE; HEALTH; SENSE; COMMUNICATION;
   QUESTIONNAIRE
AB Humour skills programmes are believed to assist in improving emotional well-being by increasing self-efficacy, positive thinking, optimism and perceptions of control, while decreasing negative thinking, perceptions of stress, depression, anxiety and stress. The study aims to evaluate a programme investigating this possibility. Volunteers from the community (37 females and 18 males, aged M = 38 years) were randomly assigned to a humour group, a social group or a non-intervention control group. The programme, consisting of a manual and a booklet of measures assessing indices of well-being, was administered over an 8-week period. Data were collected at baseline, post programme and at 3-month follow-up. Results revealed that unlike the control and social groups, the humour group demonstrated a significant increase in several indices of emotional well-being. Specifically, increases occurred with self-efficacy, positive affect, optimism and perceptions of control, while decreases were found in perceived stress, depression, anxiety and stress levels.
CR *ABS, 2009, REG POP GROWTH AUSTR
   Bandura A, 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   Bandura A., 1988, ANXIETY RES, V1, P77, DOI 10.1080/10615808808248222
   Bonanno GA, 2004, AM PSYCHOL, V59, P20, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.59.1.20
   Bonanno GA, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P1150, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.5.1150
   Bonanno GA, 1997, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V106, P126, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.106.1.126
   Booth-Butterfield Melanie, 2007, COMMUNICATION Q, V55, P299, DOI DOI 10.1080/01463370701490232
   Brown TA, 1997, BEHAV RES THER, V35, P79, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(96)00068-X
   Cann A, 1999, HUMOR, V12, P177, DOI 10.1515/humr.1999.12.2.177
   CARVER CS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P375, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.2.375
   COHEN S, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P385, DOI 10.2307/2136404
   CRAWFORD SA, 2011, J HAPPINESS STUDIES
   Diener E., 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P405
   FIRTH N, 2007, AUSTR J LEARNING DIS, V12, P11
   FRECKNALL P, 1994, PSYCHOLOGY, V31, P12
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P313, DOI 10.1080/02699930441000238
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Fredrickson BL, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P365, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.365
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P678, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.7.678
   Fredrickson BL, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P172, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00431
   GOODHEART A, 1994, LAUGHTER THERAPY
   Houston DM, 1998, AGING MENT HEALTH, V2, P328
   Isen A. M., 2003, PSYCHOL HUMAN STRENG, P179, DOI 10.1037/10566-013
   Isen AM, 2005, MOTIV EMOTION, V29, P297, DOI 10.1007/s11031-006-9019-8
   Jerusalem M., 1992, SELF EFFICACY THOUGH, P195
   Lovibond S. H., 1995, MANUAL DEPRESSION AN
   Lowis MJ, 1997, MANKIND QUART, V38, P25
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Mannell R. C., 1982, Leisure Sciences, V5, P143
   Martin RA, 2007, PSYCHOLOGY OF HUMOR: AN INTEGRATIVE APPROACH, P1, DOI 10.1016/B978-012372564-6/50020-4
   Martin RA, 1996, HUMOR, V9, P251, DOI 10.1515/humr.1996.9.3-4.251
   MARTIN RA, 1995, ANN M INT SOC HUM ST
   Martin RA, 2003, J RES PERS, V37, P48, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(02)00534-2
   McGhee Paul E., 1999, HLTH HEALING AMUSE S
   Miczo N., 2004, COMMUNICATION STUDIE, V55, P209
   MINDEN P, 1994, HDB HUMOR CLIN APPL, P123
   Mitchell M. L., 1996, RES DESIGN EXPLAINED
   MORAN C, 2007, AUSTR J COMMUNICATIO, V34, P29
   MORAN C, 1998, AUSTR J COMEDY, V4, P89
   NEVO O, 1993, HUMOR, V6, P71, DOI 10.1515/humr.1993.6.1.71
   Nevo O, 1998, SENSE HUMOR EXPLORAT, ppp 385
   NEZU AM, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P520, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.3.520
   OVERHOLSER JC, 1992, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V13, P799, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(92)90053-R
   Pallant JF, 2000, J PERS ASSESS, V75, P308, DOI 10.1207/S15327752JPA7502_10
   Peterson C, 2004, CHARACTER STRENGTHS
   SCHEIER MF, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.6.1063
   SCHEIER MF, 1987, J PERS, V55, P169, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1987.tb00434.x
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.219
   Schwarzer R., 1992, SELF EFFICACY THOUGH
   SELIGMAN MEP, 2004, LEARNED OPTIMISM
   Sherman K M, 1998, Semin Perioper Nurs, V7, P128
   Skevington SM, 1998, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V13, P157, DOI 10.1080/08870449808406139
   Solomon JC, 1996, AM BEHAV SCI, V39, P249, DOI 10.1177/0002764296039003004
   Szabo A, 2003, J LEISURE RES, V35, P152
   Vaillant G. E., 2002, AGING WELL
   Ventis WL, 2001, J GEN PSYCHOL, V128, P241
   Vilaythong AP, 2003, HUMOR, V16, P79, DOI 10.1515/humr.2003.006
   Wanzer M, 2005, J HEALTH COMMUN, V10, P105, DOI 10.1080/10810730590915092
   WANZER MB, 1996, COMMUNICATION Q, V44, P42
   Wanzer MB, 2009, HEALTH COMMUN, V24, P128, DOI 10.1080/10410230802676482
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson D, 1994, PANAS X MANUAL POSIT
   Waugh C.E., 2006, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V1, P93, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760500510569
   YOVETICH NA, 1990, PSYCHOL REP, V66, P51, DOI 10.2466/PR0.66.1.51-58
NR 65
TC 2
BP 237
EP 252
PY 2011
PD MAY
VL 6
IS 3
DI 10.1080/17439760.2011.577087
GA 810PU
UT WOS:000294139100009
ER

PT J
AU Kim, MH
   Do, YK
AF Kim, Myoung-Hee
   Do, Young Kyung
TI Effect of Husbands' Employment Status on Their Wives' Subjective
   Well-being in Korea
SO JOURNAL OF MARRIAGE AND FAMILY
J9 J MARRIAGE FAM
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kim, Myoung-Hee] Peoples Hlth Inst, Hlth Equ Res Ctr, Seoul 137841, South Korea.
   [Do, Young Kyung] Duke NUS Grad Med Sch Singapore, Program Hlth Serv & Syst Res, Singapore 169857, Singapore.
RP Kim, MH, Peoples Hlth Inst, Hlth Equ Res Ctr, Bangbae Dong 899-3,Insan BD 302, Seoul 137841, South Korea.
EM young.do@duke-nus.edu.sg
DE Asian; Pacific Islander families; family stress; fixed effects models;
   husbands' employment; Korea; unemployment or underemployment
ID SELF-RATED HEALTH; MENTAL-HEALTH; PUBLIC-HEALTH; UNEMPLOYMENT; FAMILY;
   SATISFACTION; STRESSORS; GLOSSARY; CONTEXT; WORK
AB This study used data from the Korea Labor and Income Panel Survey (2001, 20032007) to estimate the effect of a husband's unemployment on his wife's subjective well-being (SWB). Ordinal and pooled binary logistic regression models were estimated using 20,099 observations from a sample of 4,569 married women; a fixed-effects logistic regression model was also estimated using 5,514 observations from a restricted sample of 1,070 wives who experienced at least 1 change in SWB over the follow-up period. The findings indicated that a husband's unemployment was detrimental to his wife's SWB. This spillover effect appeared to be mediated in part through nonpecuniary factors (i.e., dissatisfaction with family and social relations). These findings suggest that, beyond income loss and the well-being of unemployed individuals, the social cost of unemployment should consider the negative effects of unemployment on the family, in particular the spouse.
CR Ahn C., 2002, LABOR EC ARCH, V25, P1
   ATKINSON T, 1986, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V27, P317, DOI 10.2307/2136947
   D'Uva TB, 2008, HEALTH ECON, V17, P351, DOI 10.1002/hec.1269
   Benach J, 2000, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V90, P1316, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.90.8.1316
   BRENNER MH, 1983, SOC SCI MED, V17, P1125, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(83)90005-9
   Chai G. M., 2002, KOREAN J SOCIOLOGY, V36, P143
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   DEW MA, 1987, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V15, P167, DOI 10.1007/BF00919277
   DEW MA, 1991, BEHAV MODIF, V15, P501, DOI 10.1177/01454455910154004
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dolan P, 2008, J ECON PSYCHOL, V29, P94, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2007.09.001
   Dooley D, 1996, ANNU REV PUBL HEALTH, V17, P449, DOI 10.1146/annurev.pu.17.050196.002313
   Eikemo TA, 2008, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V62, P3, DOI 10.1136/jech.2007.066787
   Foster M., 1994, MEASUREMENT LOW INCO
   Giatti L, 2008, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V62, P1079, DOI 10.1136/jech.2007.069740
   GOLDSMITH AH, 1995, J ECON PSYCHOL, V16, P275, DOI 10.1016/0167-4870(95)00009-D
   Hadden WC, 2007, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V61, P6, DOI 10.1136/jech.2004.032656
   Khang S., 2007, ESCAPE WORKAHOLIC SY
   Kim MH, 2008, SOC SCI MED, V67, P1982, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2008.09.051
   Korea Labor Institute, 2008, KLIPS US GUID
   Korean Statistical Information Service, 2011, EC ACT POP SURV
   Korean Statistical Information Service, 2010, SOC INS COV EMPL CON
   Kwon HK, 2003, J MARRIAGE FAM, V65, P316, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2003.00316.x
   LIEM R, 1988, J SOC ISSUES, V44, P87
   Organisation of Economic Co-Operation and Development, 2008, STATEXTRACTS
   Reinhardt Pedersen Charlotte, 2005, J Epidemiol Community Health, V59, P316, DOI 10.1136/jech.2003.013839
   ROOK K, 1991, J MARRIAGE FAM, V53, P165, DOI 10.2307/353141
   Sayer LC, 2011, AM J SOCIOL, V116, P1982, DOI 10.1086/658173
   Scutella R, 2008, SOC SCI MED, V67, P88, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2008.02.025
   Siegel M, 2003, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V58, pS30
   SMITH R, 1985, BRIT MED J, V291, P1707
   Statistics Korea, 2012, EC ACT POP SURV UN R
   Thomas C, 2007, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V61, P48, DOI 10.1136/jech.2005.044206
   Winkelmann L, 1998, ECONOMICA, V65, P1, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00111
   Wooldridge J., 2008, INTRO ECONOMETRICS M, P481
NR 35
TC 0
BP 288
EP 299
PY 2013
PD APR
VL 75
IS 2
DI 10.1111/jomf.12004
GA 108XI
UT WOS:000316329200003
ER

PT J
AU Burns, RA
   Anstey, KJ
   Windsor, TD
AF Burns, Richard A.
   Anstey, Kaarin J.
   Windsor, Timothy D.
TI Subjective well-being mediates the effects of resilience and mastery on
   depression and anxiety in a large community sample of young and
   middle-aged adults
SO AUSTRALIAN AND NEW ZEALAND JOURNAL OF PSYCHIATRY
J9 AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Burns, Richard A.; Anstey, Kaarin J.; Windsor, Timothy D.] Australian Natl Univ, Ageing Res Unit, Mental Hlth Res Ctr, Canberra, ACT 0200, Australia.
RP Burns, RA, Australian Natl Univ, Ageing Res Unit, Mental Hlth Res Ctr, GPO Box 4, Canberra, ACT 0200, Australia.
EM richard.burns@anu.edu.au
DE anxiety; depression; mental health; psychological resilience
ID SCALE CD-RISC; NEGATIVE AFFECT; MAJOR DEPRESSION; POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY;
   TRIPARTITE MODEL; PERSONALITY; STRESS; WOMEN; MOOD; VULNERABILITY
AB Objective: The tripartite model of depression and anxiety hypothesizes that positive and negative affect is related to depression and anxiety. However, the specific role of cognitive or psychological well-being constructs like resilience and mastery within a tripartite context and throughout adulthood is unclear.
   Method: Data was drawn from two longitudinal population-based cohorts, aged 20--24 and 40--44 based in Canberra, Australia (N == 3989). We sought to determine the interrelatedness of two affective measures of subjective well-being, positive and negative affect, with two cognitive measures of psychological well-being, resilience and mastery. We then tested their independent effects on depression and anxiety, and hypothesized, following the tripartite model, that subjective well-being would mediate the effects of the psychological well-being variables on mental health and that the psychological well-being variables would be more strongly related to positive subjective well-being.
   Results: Principal axis factoring delineated four affective and cognitive dimensions of well-being comprising positive and negative affect, resilience and mastery. Structural equation models identified the psychological well-being variables as significantly related to subjective well-being, which fully mediated the effects of resilience and partially mediated the effect of mastery on depression and anxiety. These findings were consistent throughout both young and middle adulthood.
   Conclusions: Psychological well-being components are significant predictors of subjective well-being affect states that increase vulnerability to depression and anxiety.
CR Aspinwall LG, 2005, CANCER, V104, P2549, DOI 10.1002/cncr.21244
   BENTLER PM, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P238, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.107.2.238
   Brown TA, 1998, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V107, P179, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.107.2.179
   Burns RA, 2010, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V48, P527, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2009.11.026
   Burns RA, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V93, P359, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9329-1
   Burns RA, 2010, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V48, P22, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2009.08.007
   Cederblad M, 1996, NORD J PSYCHIAT, V50, P55, DOI 10.3109/08039489609104315
   Charney DS, 2004, AM J PSYCHIAT, V161, P195, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.161.2.195
   CLARK LA, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P103, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.103.1.103
   CLARK LA, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P316, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.3.316
   Connor KM, 2003, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V18, P76, DOI 10.1002/da.10113
   Connor KM, 1999, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V175, P17, DOI 10.1192/bjp.175.1.17
   De Beurs E, 2000, PSYCHOL MED, V30, P515, DOI 10.1017/S0033291799001956
   Fredrickson BL, 2003, AM SCI, V91, P330, DOI 10.1511/2003.26.865
   Gallagher MW, 2009, J PERS, V77, P1025, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2009.00573.x
   GOLDBERG D, 1988, BRIT MED J, V297, P897
   HIRSCHFELD RMA, 1989, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V46, P345
   HUPPERT FA, 2008, STATE SCI REV SR X2
   Joiner TE, 1996, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V105, P401, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.105.3.401
   Joreskog K. G., 1984, LISREL 6 USERS GUIDE
   Jorm AF, 2005, PSYCHOL MED, V35, P1253, DOI 10.1017/S0033291705004976
   Jorm AF, 2000, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V109, P145, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.109.1.145
   Karasek R A, 1982, Adv Cardiol, V29, P62
   KENDLER KS, 1993, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V50, P853
   Kring AM, 2007, BEHAV RES THER, V45, P1753, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2007.02.001
   Kuehner C, 2009, PSYCHOL MED, V39, P219, DOI 10.1017/S0033291708003553
   LAMAND AJ, 2008, J PSYCHIATR RES, V43, P148
   Lauer CJ, 1997, PSYCHOL MED, V27, P355, DOI 10.1017/S0033291796004400
   Long J. S., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   Marmot M, 2001, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V55, P301, DOI 10.1136/jech.55.5.301
   Nes RB, 2006, PSYCHOL MED, V36, P1033, DOI 10.1017/S0033291706007409
   PEARLIN LI, 1978, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V19, P2, DOI 10.2307/2136319
   PEARLIN LI, 1981, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V22, P337, DOI 10.2307/2136676
   Roberts SB, 1999, PSYCHOL MED, V29, P1101, DOI 10.1017/S0033291799008739
   RODIN J, 1986, SCIENCE, V233, P1271, DOI 10.1126/science.3749877
   RUTTER M, 1985, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V25, P173
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   SEEMAN M, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V41, P517, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)00362-W
   Vitterso J, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V31, P903, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00192-6
   WATSON D, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P465, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.96.3.465
   WATSON D, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P15, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.104.1.15
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   HEADEY B, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P731, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.731
   World Health Organization, 1948, PREAMBL CONST WHO AD
NR 45
TC 4
BP 240
EP 248
PY 2011
PD MAR
VL 45
IS 3
DI 10.3109/00048674.2010.529604
GA 726RC
UT WOS:000287742800009
ER

PT J
AU KREUZER, H
AF KREUZER, H
TI OF HAPPINESS AND UNHAPPINESS ON-THE-WINGS-OF-WORDS + INTRODUCTION TO
   ISSUE
SO LILI-ZEITSCHRIFT FUR LITERATURWISSENSCHAFT UND LINGUISTIK
J9 LILI
LA German
DT Article
RP KREUZER, H, UNIV GESAMTHSCH SIEGEN,W-5900 SIEGEN 21,GERMANY.
CR BORN N, ERDABGEWANDTEN SEITE
   FORSTER G, COOK DER ENTDECKER
   GOETZ R, CITED INDIRECTLY
   HANDKES P, STUNDE DER WAHREN EM
   HARIG L, SAARLANDISCHEN FREUD
   JUNG J, 1983, GLUCK LIT ALMANACH 1
   KREUZER H, 1978, REIZ WORTER ANTHOLOG
   KREUZER H, 1981, DTSCH GEGENWARTSLITE, P88
   LEM S, 1977, BLICK VOM ANDEREN UF
   MORE T, UTOPIE
   RUBINSTEIN H, 1983, FRANKFURTER HEFTE
   SCHULZE H, 1983, KONKRET, P83
   STEFFENS G, ANNAHERUNG AN DAS GL
   WEINRICH H, 1982, LIT UTOPIE ENTWURFE
   FORTUNATUS
NR 15
TC 0
BP 7
EP 15
PY 1983
VL 13
IS 50
GA SB687
UT WOS:A1983SB68700001
ER

PT J
AU Rosen, RC
   Seidman, SN
   Menza, MA
   Shabsigh, R
   Roose, SP
   Tseng, LJ
   Orazem, J
   Siegel, RL
AF Rosen, RC
   Seidman, SN
   Menza, MA
   Shabsigh, R
   Roose, SP
   Tseng, LJ
   Orazem, J
   Siegel, RL
TI Quality of life, mood, and sexual function: a path analytic model of
   treatment effects in men with erectile dysfunction and depressive
   symptoms
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF IMPOTENCE RESEARCH
J9 INT J IMPOT RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Med & Dent New Jersey, Robert Wood Johnson Med Sch, Dept Psychiat, Piscataway, NJ 08554 USA.
   Columbia Presbyterian Med Ctr, New York, NY 10032 USA.
   New York State Psychiat Inst & Hosp, New York, NY 10032 USA.
   Pfizer Inc, New York, NY USA.
RP Rosen, RC, Univ Med & Dent New Jersey, Robert Wood Johnson Med Sch, Dept Psychiat, 675 Hoes Lane, Piscataway, NJ 08554 USA.
EM rosen@umdnj.edu
DE pharmacologic studies in sexual function; oral vasoactive agents
ID NOCTURNAL PENILE TUMESCENCE; SILDENAFIL CITRATE; INTERNATIONAL INDEX;
   ALPROSTADIL; PREVALENCE; IMPOTENCE; THERAPY; SCALE
AB Erectile dysfunction (ED) is commonly associated with depressed mood and diminished quality of life (QoL), but few studies have investigated the causal associations involved. Therefore, we evaluated the correlation between several measures of mood, QoL, and sexual function in a retrospective analysis of a sample of depressed men (n = 152), with ED enrolled in a clinical trial of sildenafil citrate (VIAGRA(R)). Strong correlations were observed at baseline among measures of erectile function (EF), mood, and overall QoL. Significant treatment effects were observed on all three domains, with significant interactions between changes in mood and QoL. Based on multiple regression and path analysis, a model was developed in which EF changes were associated with improved mood and quality of sexual life, which resulted in improved partner satisfaction, family life, and overall life satisfaction. These data suggest that QoL changes associated with ED therapy may be mediated by changes in sexual function, mood, and family relationships.
CR Althof SE, 2002, UROLOGY, V59, P803, DOI 10.1016/S0090-4295(02)01606-0
   Araujo AB, 1998, PSYCHOSOM MED, V60, P458
   BECK AT, 1988, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V8, P77, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(88)90050-5
   Cappelleri JC, 1999, UROLOGY, V54, P346, DOI 10.1016/S0090-4295(99)00099-0
   De Berardis G, 2002, DIABETES CARE, V25, P284, DOI 10.2337/diacare.25.2.284
   FELDMAN HA, 1994, J UROLOGY, V151, P54
   First MB, 1995, STRUCTURED CLIN INTE
   FuglMeyer AR, 1997, INT J IMPOT RES, V9, P141, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijir.3900269
   Guest JF, 2002, PHARMACOECONOMICS, V20, P109, DOI 10.2165/00019053-200220020-00004
   HAMILTON M, 1960, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V23, P56, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.23.1.56
   Hultling C, 2000, SPINAL CORD, V38, P363, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101011
   JONLER M, 1995, BRIT J UROL, V75, P651, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-410X.1995.tb07426.x
   Laumann EO, 1999, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V281, P537, DOI 10.1001/jama.281.6.537
   Litwin MS, 1998, J GEN INTERN MED, V13, P159, DOI 10.1046/j.1525-1497.1998.00050.x
   Litwin MS, 1999, J UROLOGY, V161, P1180, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5347(01)61624-0
   Miller J, 1999, ANN NEUROL, V46, P496
   Moreira ED, 2001, UROLOGY, V58, P583, DOI 10.1016/S0090-4295(01)01274-2
   Muller MJ, 2001, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V66, P255, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(00)00295-0
   NOFZINGER EA, 1993, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V50, P24
   Nurnberg HG, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P1926, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.11.1926
   Paige NM, 2001, J UROLOGY, V166, P1774, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5347(05)65673-X
   RETHERFORD RD, 1993, STAT MODELS CAUSAL A, P93
   ROOSE SP, 1982, NEUROPSYCHOBIOLOGY, V8, P284, DOI 10.1159/000117913
   Rosen RC, 1999, J CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V19, P67, DOI 10.1097/00004714-199902000-00013
   Rosen RC, 1997, UROLOGY, V49, P822, DOI 10.1016/S0090-4295(97)00238-0
   Seidman SN., 2002, J CLIN PSYCHIAT S5, V63, P23
   Seidman S N, 2000, Curr Psychiatry Rep, V2, P201, DOI 10.1007/s11920-996-0008-0
   Seidman S N, 2001, Curr Psychiatry Rep, V3, P202, DOI 10.1007/s11920-001-0053-7
   Seidman SN, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P1623, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.10.1623
   Seidman SN, 2002, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V63, P5
   Shabsigh R, 1998, UROLOGY, V52, P848, DOI 10.1016/S0090-4295(98)00292-1
   SOBEL M, 1986, SOCIOL METHODOL, P158
   Sobel ME, 1982, SOCIOL METHODOL, P290
   Williams G, 1998, BRIT J UROL, V82, P847
   Willke RJ, 1997, J UROLOGY, V157, P2124, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5347(01)64692-5
NR 35
TC 41
BP 334
EP 340
PY 2004
PD AUG
VL 16
IS 4
DI 10.1038/sj.ijir.3901197
GA 852JA
UT WOS:000223750400005
ER

PT J
AU Rao, K
   Apte, M
   Subbakrishna, DK
AF Rao, K
   Apte, M
   Subbakrishna, DK
TI Coping and subjective wellbeing in women with multiple roles
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF SOCIAL PSYCHIATRY
J9 INT J SOC PSYCHIATR
LA English
DT Article
C1 Natl Inst Mental Hlth & Neurosci, Dept Clin Psychol, Bangalore 560029, Karnataka, India.
   Vidyasagar Inst Mental Hlth & Neuro Sci, New Delhi, India.
   Natl Inst Mental Hlth & Neurosci, Dept Biostat, Bangalore 560029, Karnataka, India.
RP Rao, K, Natl Inst Mental Hlth & Neurosci, Dept Clin Psychol, Hosur Rd, Bangalore 560029, Karnataka, India.
ID SOCIAL SUPPORT; STRESS; WORK; SATISFACTION; FAMILIES; COUPLES
AB Background: Married, working women experience a considerable amount of strain from their multiple roles. At the same time, studies indicate that they enjoy a high level of wellbeing. While the nature of employment and the level of spousal support have been examined in relation to wellbeing, the role of coping styles has not received much attention.
   Aim: To examine the role of work-related factors, availability of support and coping styles as predictors of wellbeing.
   Method: Sixty married, working women were individually interviewed with regard to reasons for employment and support availability, and administered the Coping Checklist and Subjective Wellbeing Inventory.
   Results: On stepwise multiple regression analysis, greater use of social support seeking and less use of denial as coping styles, absence of multiple role strain, working to be financially independent, availability of support and refusal of job promotion were significant predictors of wellbeing.
   Conclusion: In working women with multiple roles, enhancing problem and emotion focused coping by strengthening the use of the support network is important for wellbeing.
CR AGARWAL V, 1994, INDIAN J SOCIAL SCI, V7, P319
   Andrade C, 1999, INT J SOC PSYCHIATR, V45, P65, DOI 10.1177/002076409904500108
   Bala M, 1998, INT J SOC PSYCHIATR, V44, P71, DOI 10.1177/002076409804400107
   BARUCH GK, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P578, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.3.578
   BHARAT S, 1991, RES FAMILIES PROBLEM, V1
   BRUHN JG, 1984, J BEHAV MED, V7, P151, DOI 10.1007/BF00845384
   CHANDRA PS, 1995, FAMILY THERAPY, V22, P49
   COYNE JC, 1991, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V42, P401, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.42.1.401
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   EMMONS C, 1990, STRESS WORK FAMILY
   GALLANT S, 1994, PSYCHOL PERSPECTIVES
   *GOV IND, 1997, WOM IND STAT PROF, P150
   HIRSCH BJ, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1237, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1237
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   LENNON MC, 1994, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V35, P235, DOI 10.2307/2137278
   Long BC, 1998, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V45, P65, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.45.1.65
   MCBRIDE AB, 1990, AM PSYCHOL, V45, P381, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.45.3.381
   MELEIS AI, 1992, WOMEN HEALTH, V18, P23, DOI 10.1300/J013v18n01_02
   MISRA P, 1998, INDIAN J CLIN PSYCHO, V25, P13
   NAGPAL R, 1985, 7 SEARO WHO
   NATHAWAT SS, 1993, J PSYCHOL, V127, P353
   NOOR NM, 1995, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P87
   PADEN SL, 1995, J MARRIAGE FAM, V57, P100
   Phillips SD, 1997, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V48, P31, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.48.1.31
   PUGLIESI K, 1995, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V36, P57, DOI 10.2307/2137287
   Rajadhyaksha U, 2000, HUM RELAT, V53, P489
   RAMU GN, 1987, J MARRIAGE FAM, V49, P903, DOI 10.2307/351983
   Rao K, 1989, Indian J Psychiatry, V31, P128
   RAO K, 2001, FAMILY THERAPY, V28, P143
   ROOPNARINE JL, 1992, J MARRIAGE FAM, V54, P293, DOI 10.2307/353061
   SAHU K, 1995, PSYCHOL STUD, V40, P115
   SRIVASTAVA A, 1995, PSYCHOL STUD, V40, P11
   THOITS PA, 1995, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, P53
   VENCATESAN J, 1996, INDIAN J GENDER STUD, V3, P39, DOI 10.1177/097152159600300103
   WANAMAKER NJ, 1990, INT J SOCIOL FAM, V20, P149
   Wanous JP, 1997, J APPL PSYCHOL, V82, P247, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.82.2.247
   WINEMILLER DR, 1993, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V49, P638, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(199309)49:5<638::AID-JCLP2270490505>3.0.CO;2-7
NR 37
TC 10
BP 175
EP 184
PY 2003
PD SEP
VL 49
IS 3
DI 10.1177/00207640030493003
GA 735WB
UT WOS:000186136600003
ER

PT J
AU Offenbaecher, M
   Kohls, N
   Toussaint, LL
   Sigl, C
   Winkelmann, A
   Hieblinger, R
   Walther, A
   Bussing, A
AF Offenbaecher, M.
   Kohls, N.
   Toussaint, L. L.
   Sigl, C.
   Winkelmann, A.
   Hieblinger, R.
   Walther, A.
   Buessing, A.
TI Spiritual Needs in Patients Suffering from Fibromyalgia
SO EVIDENCE-BASED COMPLEMENTARY AND ALTERNATIVE MEDICINE
J9 EVID-BASED COMPL ALT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Offenbaecher, M.; Sigl, C.; Winkelmann, A.; Hieblinger, R.; Walther, A.] Univ Hosp Munich, Dept Phys Med & Rehabil, D-81377 Munich, Germany.
   [Offenbaecher, M.] Univ Clin IV, Dept Gen Med, D-80336 Munich, Germany.
   [Offenbaecher, M.; Kohls, N.; Sigl, C.] Univ Munich, Human Sci Ctr, Generat Res Program, D-83646 Bad Tolz, Germany.
   [Kohls, N.] Univ Appl Sci, Div Integrat Hlth Promot, D-96450 Coburg, Germany.
   [Kohls, N.] Samueli Inst, Brain Mind & Healing Program, Alexandria, VA 22314 USA.
   [Toussaint, L. L.] Luther Coll, Dept Psychol, Decorah, IA 52101 USA.
   [Buessing, A.] Univ Witten Herdecke, Fac Med, Inst Integrat Med, D-58313 Herdecke, Germany.
RP Offenbaecher, M, Univ Hosp Munich, Dept Phys Med & Rehabil, D-81377 Munich, Germany.
EM martin.offenbaecher@med.uni-muenchen.de
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; CHRONIC PAIN DISEASES; LOW-BACK-PAIN; IMPACT
   QUESTIONNAIRE; STRESS RESPONSES; WIDESPREAD PAIN; CANCER-PATIENTS;
   CHRONIC ILLNESS; HEALTH-STATUS; FORGIVENESS
AB The objective of this study was to assess spiritual needs of patients with fibromyalgia syndrome (FMS) and to evaluate correlations with disease and health associated variables. Using a set of standardized questionnaires (i.e., Spiritual Needs Questionnaire, Fibromyalgia Impact Questionnaire, SF-36's Quality of Life, Brief Multidimensional Life Satisfaction Scale, etc.), we enrolled 141 patients (95% women, mean age 58 +/- 10 years). Here, needs for inner peace and giving/generativity scored the highest, while existential needs and religious needs scored lowest. Particularly inner peace needs and existential needs correlated with different domains of reduced mental health, particularly with anxiety, the intention to escape from illness, and psychosocial restrictions. Thirty-eight percent of the patients stated needs to be forgiven and nearly half to forgive someone from their past life. Therefore, the specific spiritual needs of patients with chronic diseases should be addressed in clinical care in order to identify potential therapeutic avenues to support and stabilize their psychoemotional situation.
CR Arnold LM, 2008, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V73, P114, DOI 10.1016/j.pec.2008.06.005
   Asbring P, 2002, QUAL HEALTH RES, V12, P148, DOI 10.1177/104973202129119801
   Balboni TA, 2007, J CLIN ONCOL, V25, P555, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2006.07.9046
   Barry M., 2011, FORGIVENESS PROJECT
   Berry JW, 2001, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V48, P447, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.48.4.447
   BRODY DS, 1980, ARCH INTERN MED, V140, P1286, DOI 10.1001/archinte.140.10.1286
   BULLINGER M, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V41, P1359, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(95)00115-N
   BURCKHARDT CS, 1991, J RHEUMATOL, V18, P728
   BURCKHARDT CS, 1993, J RHEUMATOL, V20, P475
   BURCKHARDT CS, 1989, RES NURS HEALTH, V12, P347, DOI 10.1002/nur.4770120604
   Bush EG, 1999, APPL PSYCHOPHYS BIOF, V24, P249, DOI 10.1023/A:1022234913899
   Bssing Arndt, 2013, Pain Med, V14, P1362, DOI 10.1111/pme.12198
   Bussing A, 2010, RELIGIONS, V1, P18, DOI 10.3390/rel1010018
   Bussing A., 2006, J COMPLEMENT INTEGR, V3
   Bussing A, 2009, PAIN MED, V10, P327, DOI 10.1111/j.1526-4637.2009.00572.x
   Bussing A, 2010, EUR J MED RES, V15, P266
   Bssing Arndt, 2005, Health Qual Life Outcomes, V3, P10, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-3-10
   Bussing A, 2010, INTEG MED CLIN J, V9, P40
   Bssing Arndt, 2013, J Integr Med, V11, P106, DOI 10.3736/jintegrmed2013020
   Bussing A, 2008, HEALTH QUAL LIFE OUT, V6, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-6-4
   Bussing A, 2010, RELIGIONS, V1, P9, DOI 10.3390/rel1010009
   Bussing A, 2009, EUR J MED RES, V14, P171
   Bussing A., 2012, SPIRITUAL CARE, V1, P57
   Calandre EP, 2011, RHEUMATOL INT, V31, P1555, DOI 10.1007/s00296-010-1521-3
   Carson JW, 2005, J PAIN, V6, P84, DOI 10.1016/j.jpain.2004.10.012
   Craigie F C Jr, 1999, Fam Med, V31, P578
   Culliford L, 2002, BRIT MED J, V325, P1434, DOI 10.1136/bmj.325.7378.1434
   Culos-Reed SN, 2000, ARTHRIT CARE RES, V13, P343, DOI 10.1002/1529-0131(200012)13:6<343::AID-ART3>3.0.CO;2-P
   Dennis N. L., 2013, BRIT J HLTH PSYCHOL
   Edmondson K. A., 2005, DISS ABSTR INT B, V65
   Ehman JW, 1999, ARCH INTERN MED, V159, P1803, DOI 10.1001/archinte.159.15.1803
   Eisenberger NI, 2004, TRENDS COGN SCI, V8, P294, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2004.05.010
   Eisenberger NI, 2012, NAT NEUROSCI, V15, P669, DOI 10.1038/nn.3086
   Eisenberger NI, 2007, NEUROIMAGE, V35, P1601, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2007.01.038
   Ellis MR, 2002, J FAM PRACTICE, V51, P249
   Erichsen N. B., 2013, EVID-BASED COMPL ALT, V2013
   FORD S, 1994, BRIT J CANCER, V70, P767, DOI 10.1038/bjc.1994.393
   Friedberg JP, 2009, INT J BEHAV MED, V16, P205, DOI 10.1007/s12529-008-9016-2
   Hansen MJ, 2009, J PALLIAT CARE, V25, P51
   Hassett AL, 2000, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V43, P2493, DOI 10.1002/1529-0131(200011)43:11<2493::AID-ANR17>3.0.CO;2-W
   HENRIKSSON CM, 1994, SCAND J RHEUMATOL, V23, P36
   Hieblinger R, 2009, ARTHRITIS RES THER, V11, DOI 10.1186/ar2696
   KING DE, 1994, J FAM PRACTICE, V39, P349
   Kurtze N, 1999, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V72, P471, DOI 10.1348/000711299160185
   Marcus Dawn A, 2013, Musculoskeletal Care, V11, P125, DOI 10.1002/msc.1039
   McCord G, 2004, ANN FAM MED, V2, P356, DOI 10.1370/afm.71
   Neumann L, 2000, SEMIN ARTHRITIS RHEU, V29, P400, DOI 10.1053/sarh.2000.7171
   Nsamenang SA, 2013, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V149, P282, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2013.01.042
   Phillips LJ, 2010, INT J REHABIL RES, V33, P142, DOI 10.1097/MRR.0b013e3283310cce
   Pollak KI, 2007, J CLIN ONCOL, V25, P5748, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2007.12.4180
   Preece JC, 2005, CONTEMP FAM THER, V27, P559, DOI 10.1007/s10591-005-8242-x
   Puchalski C M, 2001, Proc (Bayl Univ Med Cent), V14, P352
   Raymond MC, 2000, CAN FAM PHYSICIAN, V46, P1100
   Reisine S, 2008, ARTHRIT RHEUM-ARTHR, V59, P1735, DOI 10.1002/art.24309
   ROSENSTIEL AK, 1983, PAIN, V17, P33, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(83)90125-2
   RUSSELL D, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P472, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.39.3.472
   Silverman S, 2010, BMC MUSCULOSKEL DIS, V11, DOI 10.1186/1471-2474-11-66
   Snaith R Philip, 2003, Health Qual Life Outcomes, V1, P29, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-1-29
   Sderberg S, 2001, Health Care Women Int, V22, P617, DOI 10.1080/07399330127169
   Tartaro J, 2005, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V10, P753, DOI 10.1177/1359105305057311
   Toussaint Loren, 2010, J Health Care Chaplain, V16, P123, DOI 10.1080/08854726.2010.492713
   Tulsky JA, 2011, ANN INTERN MED, V155, P593, DOI 10.7326/0003-4819-155-9-201111010-00007
   vanOyen Witvliet C, 2001, PSYCHOL SCI, V12, P117, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00320
   Vermandere Mieke, 2011, Br J Gen Pract, V61, pe749, DOI 10.3399/bjgp11X606663
   Wachholtz AB, 2007, J BEHAV MED, V30, P311, DOI 10.1007/s10865-007-9114-7
   Waltman MA, 2009, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V24, P11, DOI 10.1080/08870440903126371
   WOLFE F, 1990, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V33, P160, DOI 10.1002/art.1780330203
   ZIGMOND AS, 1983, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V67, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1983.tb09716.x
NR 68
TC 0
AR 178547
PY 2013
DI 10.1155/2013/178547
GA 260RD
UT WOS:000327611100001
ER

PT J
AU Bigelow, D
AF Bigelow, D
TI Overcoming passive-aggression: How to stop hidden anger from spoiling
   your relationships, career and happiness
SO LIBRARY JOURNAL
J9 LIBR J
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 Leonia Publ Lib, Leonia, NJ 07605 USA.
RP Bigelow, D, Leonia Publ Lib, Leonia, NJ 07605 USA.
CR MURPHY T, 2005, OVERCOMING PASSIVE A
NR 1
TC 0
BP 85
EP 85
PY 2005
PD NOV 15
VL 130
IS 19
GA 005ZL
UT WOS:000234864800205
ER

PT J
AU Christopher, JC
   Richardson, FC
   Slife, BD
AF Christopher, John Chambers
   Richardson, Frank C.
   Slife, Brent D.
TI Thinking through positive psychology
SO THEORY & PSYCHOLOGY
J9 THEOR PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Christopher, John Chambers] Montana State Univ, Dept Hlth & Human Dev, Bozeman, MT 59717 USA.
   [Richardson, Frank C.] Univ Texas Austin, Dept Educ Psychol, Austin, TX 78712 USA.
   [Slife, Brent D.] Brigham Young Univ, Dept Psychol, Provo, UT 84602 USA.
   [Christopher, John Chambers] MSUs Counseling Ctr, Bozeman, MT 59717 USA.
RP Christopher, JC, Montana State Univ, Dept Hlth & Human Dev, 220 Herrick Hall, Bozeman, MT 59717 USA.
EM jcc@montana.edu; fcr@mail.utexas.edu; slife@byu.edu
DE critical psychology; cultural psychology; flourishing; good life;
   happiness; individualism; ontology; philosophy of social science;
   positive psychology; well-being
ID INDIVIDUALISM
AB Positive psychology offers a needed corrective to deficiencies in mainstream psychology. However, there have been relatively few attempts to systematically analyze and assess this movement. This special issue examines the conceptual underpinnings and guiding ideals of positive psychology. Generally, these articles conclude that positive psychologists have not dealt adequately with the challenge of rendering credible and illuminating accounts of human flourishing in a post-positivist era and in a pluralistic society. The authors suggest ways we might better meet this challenge, allowing us to discuss questions of human agency, character, and the good life despite quite different views of them across historical eras and cultures. We hope this will help fulfill some of the aims of positive psychology.
CR Becker D, 2008, THEOR PSYCHOL, V18, P591, DOI 10.1177/0959354308093397
   Becker D., 2005, MYTH EMPOWERMENT WOM
   Christopher JC, 2008, THEOR PSYCHOL, V18, P563, DOI 10.1177/0959354308093396
   Christopher JC, 1999, J COUNS DEV, V77, P141
   Christopher JC, 2008, THEOR PSYCHOL, V18, P675, DOI 10.1177/0959354308093401
   Cushman P., 1995, CONSTRUCTING SELF CO
   Fowers BJ, 2008, THEOR PSYCHOL, V18, P629, DOI 10.1177/0959354308093399
   Frank J. D., 1991, PERSUASION HEALING C
   Gergen K. J., 1991, SATURATED SELF DILEM
   GUIGNON C, 2002, J THEORETICAL PHILOS, V22, P83
   Held BS, 2002, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V58, P965, DOI 10.1002/jclp.10093
   Hillman James, 1992, WEVE HAD 100 YEARS P
   Richardson F. C., 1999, REENVISIONING PSYCHO
   Richardson FC, 2008, THEOR PSYCHOL, V18, P605, DOI 10.1177/0959354308093398
   SAMPSON EE, 1977, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P767, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.35.11.767
   SAMPSON EE, 1988, AM PSYCHOL, V43, P15, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.43.1.15
   Schumaker J. F., 2001, AGE INSANITY MODERNI
   Seligman M. E. P., 1998, APA MONITOR, V29, P1
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Slife BD, 2008, THEOR PSYCHOL, V18, P699, DOI 10.1177/0959354308093403
   SMITH MB, 1990, AM PSYCHOL, V45, P530, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.45.4.530
   SPENCE JT, 1985, AM PSYCHOL, V40, P1285, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.40.12.1285
   Sundararajan L, 2008, THEOR PSYCHOL, V18, P655, DOI 10.1177/0959354308093400
   Taylor Charles, 1985, PHILOS PAPERS, V2
   Woolfolk R. L., 2002, J THEORETICAL PHILOS, V22, P19
NR 25
TC 1
BP 555
EP 561
PY 2008
PD OCT
VL 18
IS 5
DI 10.1177/0959354308093395
GA 349CK
UT WOS:000259256200001
ER

PT J
AU Foglia, AT
   Jennings, AK
AF Foglia, Andrew T.
   Jennings, Andrew K.
TI A HAPPINESS APPROACH TO COST-BENEFIT ANALYSIS Foreword
SO DUKE LAW JOURNAL
J9 DUKE LAW J
LA English
DT Editorial Material
C1 [Foglia, Andrew T.] Duke Univ, Sch Law, Durham, NC 27706 USA.
RP Foglia, AT, Duke Univ, Sch Law, Durham, NC 27706 USA.
CR Ackerman F., 2004, PRICELESS KNOWING PR
   Adler MD, 2013, DUKE LAW J, V62, P1509
   ANDERSON ELIZABETH, 1993, VALUE ETHICS EC, P206
   Bronsteen J, 2013, DUKE LAW J, V62, P1603
   ECKSTEIN OTTO, 1965, WATER RESOURCE DEV E, P36
   Graham JR, 1996, GEOL SOC SP, P183
   Holt J, 2011, NY TIMES BK REV, P16
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, pix
   Kahneman D., 2011, THINKING FAST SLOW
   KEYNES JOHN MAYNARD, 1930, TREATISE MONEY PURE, P200
   MARSHALL ALFRED, 1899, ELEMENTS EC IND, P79
   MCNALLY DAVID, 1990, POLITICAL EC RISE CA, P93
   MISHAN E.J., 2007, COST BENEFIT ANAL, P243
   Persky J, 2001, J ECON PERSPECT, V15, P199, DOI 10.1257/jep.15.4.199
   Persky Joseph, 2001, J EC PERSP, P201
   Quah E, 2012, COST-BENEFIT ANALYSIS, P1
   Robbins L., 1932, ESSAY NATURE SIGNIFI
   ROSEN S, 1974, J POLIT ECON, V82, P34, DOI 10.1086/260169
   Rosen Sherwin, 1974, J POLITICAL EC, V82, P35
   Palmquist RB, 1999, HANDBOOK OF ENVIRONMENTAL AND RESOURCE ECONOMICS, P765
NR 20
TC 0
BP 1503
EP 1508
PY 2013
PD MAY
VL 62
IS 8
GA 156UU
UT WOS:000319850200001
ER

PT J
AU Haase, CM
   Landberg, M
   Schmidt, C
   Ludke, K
   Silbereisen, RK
AF Haase, Claudia M.
   Landberg, Monique
   Schmidt, Christoph
   Luedke, Kirsten
   Silbereisen, Rainer K.
TI The Later, the Better? Early, Average, and Late Timing of Sexual
   Experiences in Adolescence and Psychosocial Adjustment in Young
   Adulthood
SO EUROPEAN PSYCHOLOGIST
J9 EUR PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Haase, Claudia M.] Univ Calif Berkeley, Inst Personal & Social Res, Berkeley, CA 94720 USA.
   [Landberg, Monique; Schmidt, Christoph; Luedke, Kirsten; Silbereisen, Rainer K.] Univ Jena, Dept Dev Psychol, D-6900 Jena, Germany.
   [Landberg, Monique; Schmidt, Christoph; Luedke, Kirsten; Silbereisen, Rainer K.] Univ Jena, Ctr Appl Dev Sci, D-6900 Jena, Germany.
RP Haase, CM, Univ Calif Berkeley, Inst Personal & Social Res, 4143 Tolman Hall 5050, Berkeley, CA 94720 USA.
EM claudia.haase@berkeley.edu
DE sexual experiences; sexual abstinence; timing; psychosocial adjustment;
   adolescence
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; DEVELOPMENTAL DEADLINE; REPRODUCTIVE STRATEGY;
   LONGITUDINAL RESEARCH; DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS; BEHAVIORAL AUTONOMY; GERMAN
   UNIFICATION; 1ST INTERCOURSE; NEGATIVE AFFECT; RISK-TAKING
AB The present article challenges the assumption that later timing of sexual experiences is unequivocally associated with higher psychosocial adjustment. Data from two representative cross-sectional German studies conducted in 1996 and 2005 were analyzed to examine the psychosocial adjustment of young adults (age 20-29) who had their first sexual experiences early (before age 16), at an average age (between age 16 and 18), or late (later than age 18 or not yet). Early timing of sexual experiences was associated with lower educational attainment. Late timing of sexual experiences was associated with poorer social relations. Early and late timing of sexual experiences were associated with lower subjective well-being. Results were replicated across the two studies and controlled for sociodemographic characteristics and (in Study 1) early adversities, parental involvement, and pubertal timing. These findings show that not only early but also late timing of first sexual experiences can be associated with lower psychosocial adjustment in selected domains in young adulthood. Further research is needed to understand maladaptive correlates of late sexual timing.
CR ALEXANDER CS, 1993, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V22, P455, DOI 10.1007/BF01537710
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P497, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.3.497
   Belsky J, 2010, DEV PSYCHOL, V46, P120, DOI 10.1037/a0015549
   BELSKY J, 1991, CHILD DEV, V62, P647, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1991.tb01558.x
   Bingham CR, 1996, DEV PSYCHOL, V32, P647, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.32.4.647
   Blinn-Pike L, 2004, J ADOLESCENT RES, V19, P495, DOI 10.1177/0743558403259987
   Brendgen M, 2000, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V46, P45
   BRUGHA T, 1985, PSYCHOL MED, V15, P189
   BZgA, 2010, JUG 2010
   Capaldi DM, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P344, DOI 10.2307/1131818
   Conway MA, 2005, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V36, P739, DOI 10.1177/0022022105280512
   Derogatis LR, 1993, BSI ADM SCORING PROC
   Deutsche Shell, 2002, 50 JAHR SHELL JUG
   Diamond L. M., 2009, HDB ADOLESCENT PSYCH, P479
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   DUBAS JS, 1991, DEV PSYCHOL, V27, P580, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.27.4.580
   Egloff B, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P528, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.3.528
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.3.218
   Furnee CA, 2008, EUR J PUBLIC HEALTH, V18, P417, DOI 10.1093/eurpub/ckn028
   GILGER JW, 1991, ADOLESCENCE, V26, P41
   Gute G, 2008, J SEX RES, V45, P329, DOI 10.1080/00224490802398332
   Haase CM, 2008, J ADOLESCENCE, V31, P337, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2007.06.004
   Haase CM, 2008, EUR PSYCHOL, V13, P255, DOI 10.1027/1016-9040.13.4.255
   Havighurst R. J., 1976, DEV TASKS ED
   Heckhausen J., 1999, DEV REGULATION ADULT
   Heckhausen J, 2001, PSYCHOL AGING, V16, P400, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.16.3.400
   Heckhausen J, 2010, PSYCHOL REV, V117, P32, DOI 10.1037/a0017668
   Henry G.T., 1990, PRACTICAL SAMPLING
   HOUSE JS, 1988, SCIENCE, V241, P540, DOI 10.1126/science.3399889
   Kirby D. B., 2008, Sexuality Research and Social Policy, V5, P18, DOI 10.1525/srsp.2008.5.3.18
   Longmore MA, 2004, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V67, P279
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Magnusson C, 2006, J PSYCHOSOM OBST GYN, V27, P237, DOI 10.1080/01674820600869006
   Martin A, 2005, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V44, P358, DOI 10.1097/01.chi.0000153226.2850.fd
   Meschke LL, 1997, J ADOLESCENCE, V20, P403, DOI 10.1006/jado.1997.0096
   Meschke LL, 2000, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V10, P315, DOI 10.1207/SJRA1003_5
   Neugarten Bernice, 1996, MEANINGS AGE SELECTE
   Nolen-Hoeksema S, 2001, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P173, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00142
   Palen LA, 2008, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V42, P221, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2007.08.024
   PETERSEN AC, 1988, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V17, P117, DOI 10.1007/BF01537962
   Pinquart M., 2008, INDIVIDUUM SOZIALER
   Pressman SD, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P925, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.925
   Prinstein MJ, 2003, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V28, P243, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/jsg012
   RADLOFF LS, 1991, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V20, P149, DOI 10.1007/BF01537606
   ROSENTHAL R, 1990, AM PSYCHOL, V45, P775, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.45.6.775
   Rutter M, 1998, METHODS AND MODELS FOR STUDYING THE INDIVIDUAL, P219
   Sanders SA, 1999, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V281, P275, DOI 10.1001/jama.281.3.275
   Sandfort TGM, 2008, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V98, P155, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.2006.097444
   Santelli J, 2006, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V38, P72, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2005.10.006
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Settersten RA, 2009, ADV LIFE COURSE RES, V14, P74, DOI 10.1016/j.alcr.2009.05.002
   SHEDLER J, 1990, AM PSYCHOL, V45, P612, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.45.5.612
   SHEEHAN TJ, 1995, J PERS ASSESS, V64, P507, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6403_9
   Silbereisen R. K., 1999, ENTWICKLUNG SOZIALEN
   Silbereisen RK, 2005, INT J BEHAV DEV, V29, P2, DOI 10.1080/0165025044400047S
   Spriggs AL, 2008, PERSPECT SEX REPRO H, V40, P152, DOI 10.1363/4015208
   Spriggs AL, 2008, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V37, P1085, DOI 10.1007/s10964-008-9303-x
   Steinberg L, 2008, DEV REV, V28, P78, DOI 10.1016/j.dr.2007.08.002
   Strenze T, 2007, INTELLIGENCE, V35, P401, DOI 10.1016/j.intell.2006.09.004
   Upchurch DM, 2002, J SEX RES, V39, P197
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Weichold K., 2003, GENDER DIFFERENCES P, P241, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511489716.013
   Wells BE, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P249, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.3.249
   Wrosch C, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P415, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.77.2.415
   Zimmer-Gembeck MJ, 2008, DEV REV, V28, P153, DOI 10.1016/j.dr.2007.06.001
NR 65
TC 0
BP 199
EP 212
PY 2012
VL 17
IS 3
DI 10.1027/1016-9040/a000082
GA 977LB
UT WOS:000306660600004
ER

PT J
AU Mike, V
AF Mike, V
TI Evidence and the future of medicine
SO EVALUATION & THE HEALTH PROFESSIONS
J9 EVAL HEALTH PROF
LA English
DT Article
C1 Cornell Univ, Weill Med Coll, Dept Publ Hlth, New York, NY 10021 USA.
RP Mike, V, Cornell Univ, Weill Med Coll, Dept Publ Hlth, 1300 York Ave, New York, NY 10021 USA.
DE uncertainty; evidence; ethics; hypertension; pursuit of happiness
AB For the foreseeable future, the rapid influx of information from sequencing the human genome will raise to a still higher level the complexity of scientific and ethical issues confronting the practice of medicine. Sustained attention to the nature and quality of medical evidence and the extent of medical uncertainty is thus important for all concerned-health care providers, policy makers, the media, and the general public. The situation poses a special challenge for educators. This article presents the author's Ethics of Evidence, an approach for dealing with the uncertainties of medicine in the full context of contemporary culture. Meant to be of service to all of society the Ethics of Evidence can be symbolized by a lighthouse-a beacon to warn of danger and to show the way. it is illustrated here by the example of hypertension, a medical condition afflicting tens of millions of Americans.
CR Adler Jerry, 2003, NEWSWEEK        0302, P20
   Angell M, 2000, NEW ENGL J MED, V342, P1902, DOI 10.1056/NEJM200006223422509
   COWLEY G, 2000, NEWSWEEK        0410, P58
   Crossen C, 1994, TAINTED TRUTH MANIPU
   ELLIS JJ, 2000, T JEFFERSON GENIUS L
   Frankl V., 1992, MANS SEARCH MEANING
   Holtzman NA, 2000, NEW ENGL J MED, V343, P141, DOI 10.1056/NEJM200007133430213
   Hoover RN, 2000, NEW ENGL J MED, V343, P135, DOI 10.1056/NEJM200007133430210
   Kahneman D., 1982, JUDGMENT UNCERTAINTY
   Kass L., 2002, LIFE LIBERTY DEFENSE
   Kohn LT, 2000, ERR IS HUMAN BUILDIN
   Lazarou J, 1998, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V279, P1200, DOI 10.1001/jama.279.15.1200
   MANN SJ, 1999, HEALING HYPERTENSION
   Mike V, 2000, TECHNOL SOC, V22, P353, DOI 10.1016/S0160-791X(00)00013-0
   Mike V, 1999, EVAL HEALTH PROF, V22, P3, DOI 10.1177/01632789922034149
   OBRIEN TL, 1998, NY TIMES        1108, P3
   *OFF TECHN ASS, 1994, ID HLTH TECHN WORK S
   Office of Technology Assessment, 1978, ASS EFF SAF MED TECH
   Pascal Blaise, 1995, PENSEES
   Paulos John Allen, 1988, INNUMERACY MATH ILLI
   Pellegrino ED, 1999, EVAL HEALTH PROF, V22, P33, DOI 10.1177/01632789922034158
   Polanyi M., 1958, PERSONAL KNOWLEDGE
   Rosenblatt MN, 2000, ANTISENSE NUCLEIC A, V10, P1, DOI 10.1089/oli.1.2000.10.1
   Wennberg J. E., 1996, DARTMOUTH ATLAS HLTH
   Willman D., 2000, LOS ANGELES TIM 1220
   2002, NEWSWEEK        1202, P45
NR 26
TC 4
BP 127
EP 152
PY 2003
PD JUN
VL 26
IS 2
DI 10.1177/0163278703252250
GA 679DM
UT WOS:000182905600001
ER

PT J
AU Chen, SX
   Cheung, FM
   Bond, MH
   Leung, JP
AF Chen, SX
   Cheung, FM
   Bond, MH
   Leung, JP
TI Going beyond self-esteem to predict life satisfaction: The Chinese case
SO ASIAN JOURNAL OF SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 ASIAN J SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Chinese Univ Hong Kong, Dept Psychol, Shatin, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
RP Chen, SX, Chinese Univ Hong Kong, Dept Psychol, Shatin, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
EM sxhchen@psy.cuhk.edu.hk
DE life satisfaction; self-esteem; social axioms; the Cross-Cultural
   Personality Assessment Inventory
ID PERSONALITY-ASSESSMENT INVENTORY; QUALITY-OF-LIFE; COLLEGE-STUDENTS;
   SOCIAL SUPPORT; 5-FACTOR MODEL; MENTAL-HEALTH; OPTIMISM; CONSTRUCTS;
   STRESS; LOCUS
AB The present study examined three fundamental components contributing to life satisfaction among Chinese college students - who you are, how you conceive of yourself, and how you understand the world in which you function. To account for life satisfaction beyond self-esteem, we used two comprehensive measures of personality and social beliefs that have recently established their cross-cultural applicability: the Cross-Cultural Personality Assessment Inventory and the Social Axioms Survey. It was found that the personality variables tapping interpersonal relationship and social axioms tapping perceptions of social contexts were significantly related to life satisfaction over and above its relationship to self-esteem. These and other constructs were discussed as emic and possibly pancultural contributors to subjective well-being.
CR Allen M. J., 1979, INTRO MEASUREMENT TH
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Arrindell WA, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V26, P815, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00180-9
   Ashton MC, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P245, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.1.245
   BOND MH, 1984, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V15, P337, DOI 10.1177/0022002184015003006
   Bourland SL, 2000, AGING MENT HEALTH, V4, P315
   Campbell A, 1981, SENSE WELL BEING AM
   Cha KH, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V62-3, P455, DOI 10.1023/A:1022669906470
   Chan W., 2004, J PSYCHOL CHINESE SO, V5, P81
   Chang EC, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V23, P433, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(97)80009-8
   CHENG ST, 1995, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V81, P431
   Cheung F. M., 2003, ONLINE READINGS PSYC
   Cheung F. M., 2001, CHINESE PERSONALITY
   Cheung FM, 2003, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V34, P433, DOI 10.1177/0022022103254170
   Cheung FM, 2001, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V32, P407, DOI 10.1177/0022022101032004003
   Cheung FM, 1998, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V29, P233, DOI 10.1177/0022022198291012
   Cheung FM, 1996, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V27, P181, DOI 10.1177/0022022196272003
   Costa Jr P. T, 1985, NEO PERSONALITY INVE
   Costa P. T., 1992, REVISED NEO PERSONAL
   CURBOW B, 1993, J BEHAV MED, V16, P423, DOI 10.1007/BF00844815
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   DIENER E, 2003, ASIAN EC POLITICAL I, V10, P1
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P213
   Diener E, 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   Diener E, 1996, J RES PERS, V30, P389, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1996.0027
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   Diener E., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P463
   DIGMAN JM, 1990, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V41, P417, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.41.020190.002221
   HEINE SJ, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P595, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.68.4.595
   Heine SJ, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P766, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.106.4.766
   King KB, 1998, RES NURS HEALTH, V21, P15, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-240X(199802)21:1<15::AID-NUR3>3.0.CO;2-W
   Klonowicz T, 2001, EUR J PERSONALITY, V15, P29, DOI 10.1002/per.387
   Kwan VSY, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1038, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.5.1038
   Lee YT, 2003, J HUMANIST PSYCHOL, V43, P64, DOI 10.1177/0022167802238814
   Lefcourt H. M., 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY, P413
   Leung JP, 2000, INT J BEHAV DEV, V24, P99
   LEUNG JP, 1992, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V21, P653, DOI 10.1007/BF01538737
   Leung K, 2002, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V33, P286, DOI 10.1177/0022022102033003005
   Leung K, 2004, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P119, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(04)36003-X
   LIN N, 1979, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V20, P108, DOI 10.2307/2136433
   Lu L, 1999, J SOC PSYCHOL, V139, P79
   Lucas R., 2000, TEMPERAMENT PERSONAL, P211
   Lucas RE, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P452, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.79.3.452
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   MARKUS HR, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P224, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.98.2.224
   Mitchelson JK, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P477, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00069-5
   MOUTON PY, 1988, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V17, P217, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp1703_4
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   NOWACK KM, 1991, WORK STRESS, V5, P117, DOI 10.1080/02678379108257009
   Oishi S, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P980, DOI 10.1177/01461672992511006
   PLOMIN R, 1992, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V13, P921, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(92)90009-E
   Ramanaiah NV, 1997, PSYCHOL REP, V80, P1208
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   RUSSELL DW, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P190, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.6.2.190
   Sahin NH, 1998, ARCH SUICIDE RES, V4, P157, DOI 10.1023/A:1009691405299
   Schafer T, 2003, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V55, P543, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(03)00015-1
   Schimmack U., 2003, J HAPPINESS STUD, V4, P79, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1023661322862
   SCHMUCK P, 2001, LIFE GOAL WELL BEING
   SHIMMACK U, 2004, PERSONALITY SOCIAL P, V30, P1062
   SINGELIS TM, 2002, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU, V34, P269
   Skodol AE, 1998, ADVERSITY, STRESS AND PSYCHOPATHOLOGY, P377
   SMITH TW, 1988, J RES PERS, V22, P525, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(88)90008-6
   Snyder C. R., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL
   Snyder C. R., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P459
   Snyder CR, 2000, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V19, P151, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2000.19.1.151
   Sommer G., 1990, COMMUNITY MENTAL HLT, V5, P41
   SUE S, 1983, AM PSYCHOL, V38, P583, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.38.5.583
   Suh E. M, 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W, P63
   Thompson S, 2002, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V36, P681, DOI 10.1046/j.1440-1614.2002.01071.x
   Triandis HC, 2002, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V53, P133, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.53.100901.135200
   Wardle J, 2004, INT J BEHAV MED, V11, P27, DOI 10.1207/s15327558ijbm1101_4
   Zhang JX, 1998, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V29, P402, DOI 10.1177/0022022198293002
NR 75
TC 22
BP 24
EP 35
PY 2006
PD APR
VL 9
IS 1
DI 10.1111/j.1367-2223.2006.00182.x
GA 011HE
UT WOS:000235258000003
ER

PT J
AU Harro, J
   Matrov, D
   Mallo, T
   Raudkivi, K
   Le Maitre, E
   Hokfelt, T
AF Harro, J.
   Matrov, D.
   Maello, T.
   Raudkivi, K.
   Le Maitre, E.
   Hokfelt, T.
TI Low positive affect, anxiety and depression
SO EUROPEAN NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY
J9 EUR NEUROPSYCHOPHARM
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Harro, J.; Matrov, D.; Maello, T.; Raudkivi, K.] Univ Tartu, Dept Psychol, Estonian Ctr Behav & Hlth Sci, EE-50090 Tartu, Estonia.
   [Le Maitre, E.; Hokfelt, T.] Karolinska Inst, Dept Neurosci, Stockholm, Sweden.
ID BEHAVIOR; RATS
CR Burgdorf J, 2006, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V30, P173, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2005.06.001
   Mallo T, 2009, NEUROSCIENCE, V164, P963, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroscience.2009.08.041
   Mallo T, 2007, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V184, P57, DOI 10.1016/j.bbr.2007.06.015
NR 3
TC 0
BP S113
EP S114
PY 2011
PD APR
VL 21
GA 762UM
UT WOS:000290507000015
ER

PT J
AU Chadi, A
AF Chadi, Adrian
TI How to Distinguish Voluntary from Involuntary Unemployment: On the
   Relationship between the Willingness to Work and Unemployment-Induced
   Unhappiness
SO KYKLOS
J9 KYKLOS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Munster, Fac Econ, D-48143 Munster, Germany.
RP Chadi, A, Univ Munster, Fac Econ, Univ Str 14-16, D-48143 Munster, Germany.
EM Adrian.Chadi@wiwi.uni-muenster.de
ID INTRINSIC MOTIVATION; HAPPINESS
AB P>Studies investigating the determinants of happiness show that unemployment causes high distress for most affected persons. Researchers conclude that the amount of this disutility demonstrates the involuntariness of unemployment. This paper applies the happiness research approach to German panel data in order to revive the underlying economic question of whether unemployment is voluntary or involuntary. Accordingly, the decline in life satisfaction associated with unemployment is related to the willingness to work. The results of the econometric investigation indicate a very strong connection between unemployment-induced disutility and willingness to work, so that it is possible to divide unemployed individuals into certain categories, according to the potential voluntariness of unemployment. While there is a minority which can truly be regarded as voluntarily unemployed, most unemployed people actively search for work and suffer far more from unemployment than indicated by previous happiness research studies. A subsequent discussion includes a critical juxtaposition of the findings with policies such as the recent German labour market reforms.
CR Akerlof G. A., 1986, EFFICIENCY WAGE MODE
   Carroll N, 2007, ECON REC, V83, P287, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-4932.2007.00415.x
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2004, ECON J, V114, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00235.x
   FREY BS, 1992, KYKLOS, V45, P161, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6435.1992.tb02112.x
   Frey BS, 2008, HAPPINESS REVOLUTION
   Kassenboehmer SC, 2009, ECON J, V119, P448, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2008.02246.x
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   Wunsch C, 2008, KYKLOS, V61, P134, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6435.2008.00396.x
   Lindbeck A, 1996, WELTWIRTSCH ARCH, V132, P609, DOI 10.1007/BF02707585
   Lindenberg S, 2001, KYKLOS, V54, P317
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   Stutzer A., 2004, J EUR ECON ASSOC, V2, P696, DOI 10.1162/1542476041423331
   Stutzer A., 2002, HAPPINESS EC EC I AF
   WORSWICK GDN, 1976, CONCEPT MEASUREMENT
NR 14
TC 3
BP 317
EP 329
PY 2010
PD AUG
VL 63
IS 3
GA 626AV
UT WOS:000279939000001
ER

PT B
AU Han, JJ
   Ma, XJ
AF Han, Jiajia
   Ma, Xiujie
TI The Research on the Related Factors between Students Idea Physical Self
   and Mental Health
SO CONFERENCE ON PSYCHOLOGY AND SOCIAL HARMONY (CPSH2011)
LA Chinese
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Han, Jiajia; Ma, Xiujie] Han Dan Coll, Inst Phys Educ, Han Dan, Peoples R China.
EM hanjiajia80@126.com; maxiujie2008@163.com
DE ideal physical self; general self-esteem; physical self-esteem; life
   satisfaction
AB In this paper, by the perspective of the ideal physical self, through a questionnaire survey and data analysis, systematic summary of the ideal physical self with the general self-esteem, body esteem and related general life satisfaction, and in-depth analysis of students on the basis of physical and psychological self-awareness health. conclusions: Ideal and physical self esteem with a variety of general relevance is not high latitude, the ideal physical self and low self-esteem related to general self-esteem moderate correlation with life satisfaction, physical self-esteem and life satisfaction, low correlation, physical self-esteem low correlation with general self-esteem. Ideal body and physical self-esteem of the latitude of the latitude of the relations are not close. The latitude of the ideal physical self and general life satisfaction did not closely related.
CR Chen Hong, 2006, PSYCHOL SCI, V29, P1190
   Chen Hong, 2006, J SW NORMAL U HUMANI, V32, P12
   He Ling, 2002, TEENAGERS BODY SELF
   SHAVELSON RJ, 1976, REV EDUC RES, V46, P407, DOI 10.3102/00346543046003407
   Tian LuMei, 1965, J PSYCHOL NEW EXPLOR, V62, P88
NR 5
TC 0
BP 339
EP 343
PY 2011
GA BYG37
UT WOS:000298569200081
ER

PT J
AU BROWDER, DM
   COOPER, KJ
AF BROWDER, DM
   COOPER, KJ
TI INCLUSION OF OLDER ADULTS WITH MENTAL-RETARDATION IN LEISURE
   OPPORTUNITIES
SO MENTAL RETARDATION
J9 MENT RETARD
LA English
DT Article
RP BROWDER, DM, LEHIGH UNIV,220A IACOCCA HALL,BETHLEHEM,PA 18015, USA.
ID PHYSICAL-FITNESS; RETARDED ADULTS; COMMUNITY; PATTERNS; HOME
AB Leisure satisfaction is associated with life satisfaction for older Americans.  For those with mental retardation, obtaining inclusive leisure opportunities can be impeded by changes in health and social status, limited access to the community, underdeveloped leisure skills, and the need for support to participate in leisure opportunities.  These challenges can be overcome through support for inclusion in the varied leisure opportunities generally available for older adults.  Making such support possible may require conversion of traditional resources, such as adult day programs.  We described the transition of one program towards providing support for inclusive leisure and made recommendations for future practice and research.
CR Albin J., 1992, QUALITY IMPROVEMENT
   ANICKI M, 1984, GERONTOLOGIST, V24, P128
   BAMBARA LM, 1992, J ASSOC PERS SEVERE, V17, P67
   BENZ MR, 1988, EDUC GERONTOL, V14, P509, DOI 10.1080/0380127880140604
   BENZ M R, 1990, Australia and New Zealand Journal of Developmental Disabilities, V16, P233
   BESTSIGFORD B, 1982, AM J MENT DEF, V87, P130
   Binstock R. H., 1976, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI, P310
   BROWDER D, 1993, UNPUB INSTRUCTION AS
   BROWDER D, 1989, PRISE REPORTER, V20
   BROWDER D, 1992, INSTRUCTION STUDENTS
   COLEMAN RS, 1984, ANAL INTERVEN DEVEL, V4, P109, DOI 10.1016/0270-4684(84)90035-1
   DATILLO J, 1985, EXPANDING HORIZONS T, V11, P63
   Dattilo J., 1991, CRITICAL ISSUES LIVE, P171
   EDGERTON RB, 1988, AM J MENT RETARD, V92, P331
   EKLUND SJ, 1993, OLDER ADULTS DEV DIS, P3
   FACTOR AR, 1993, OLDER ADULTS DEV DIS, P257
   Hawkins B, 1993, OLDER ADULTS DEV DIS, P141
   HUSSIAN R, 1985, INTRO POPULATION RES, P1
   ISO-AHOLA S. E., 1980, SOCIAL PSYCHOL LEISU
   KRAUSS M, 1986, AM J MENT DEFIC, V75, P354
   KRAUSS MW, 1992, AM J MENT RETARD, V96, P432
   LOWY L, 1986, WHY ED LATER YEARS
   MOON MS, 1987, SYSTEMATIC INSTRUCTI, P214
   NEWTON JS, 1993, J ASSOC PERS SEVERE, V18, P36
   OBRIEN J, 1992, NATURAL SUPPORTS SCH, P17
   PETERSON DA, 1985, OLDER ADULT LEARNER, P1
   SCHEERENBERGER RC, 1982, MENT RETARD, V20, P210
   SCHLEIEN SJ, 1988, COMMUNITY RECREATION, P17
   Seltzer G., 1993, OLDER ADULTS DEV DIS, P123
   SELTZER MM, 1988, MENT RETARD, V26, P181
   SPENCER G, 1989, US BUREAU CENSUS P25, V1018
   STROUD M, 1988, EXPANDING OPTIONS OL, P61
   TOMPOROWSKI PD, 1984, APPL RES MENT RETARD, V5, P329, DOI 10.1016/S0270-3092(84)80054-5
   WALZ T, 1986, GERONTOLOGIST, V26, P622
   WEHMAN P, 1981, LEISURE PROGRAMS HAN
   WEHMAN P, 1985, INTEGRATING MODERATE, P214
   WIECK C, 1979, ED UNLIMITED, V1, P21
   WILLIAMS RK, 1991, CRITICAL ISSUES LIVE, P543
   Wuerch B. B., 1982, LONGITUDINAL LEISURE
NR 39
TC 10
BP 91
EP 99
PY 1994
PD APR
VL 32
IS 2
GA NE711
UT WOS:A1994NE71100002
ER

PT J
AU Irving, K
AF Irving, K.
TI THE PROTECTIVE ROLE OF POSITIVE AFFECT ON 2-YEAR ADL DECLINE IN ELDERLY
   ADULTS WITH BASELINE CARDIOVASCULAR DISEASE
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Irving, K.] Boston Univ, Sch Publ Hlth, Boston, MA USA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 710
EP 710
PY 2008
PD OCT
VL 48
GA 399PA
UT WOS:000262810602721
ER

PT J
AU Cooper, CD
AF Cooper, CD
TI Just joking around? Employee humor expression as an ingratiatory
   behavior
SO ACADEMY OF MANAGEMENT REVIEW
J9 ACAD MANAGE REV
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Univ Miami, Sch Business, Coral Gables, FL 33124 USA.
RP Cooper, CD, Univ Miami, Sch Business, Coral Gables, FL 33124 USA.
ID LEADER-MEMBER EXCHANGES; INFLUENCE TACTICS; POSITIVE AFFECT; WORKPLACE;
   GENDER; ORGANIZATIONS; PERFORMANCE; OUTCOMES; EMOTION; CULTURE
AB Previous research on ingratiation in organizations has identified various categories of ingratiatory behaviors. However, these studies have failed to mention or investigate the ingratiatory power of humor. I integrate past research on ingratiation with research on humor in organizations to propose humor as a type of ingratiatory behavior in the workplace. I describe how humor affects targets, including determinants of humor's effectiveness as an ingratiation strategy, and various outcomes of humor as an ingratiation tactic.
CR Aryee S, 1996, J MANAGE STUD, V33, P95, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6486.1996.tb00800.x
   ASHFORTH BE, 1995, HUM RELAT, V48, P97, DOI 10.1177/001872679504800201
   Avolio BJ, 1999, ACAD MANAGE J, V42, P219, DOI 10.2307/257094
   Barsade SG, 2002, ADMIN SCI QUART, V47, P644, DOI 10.2307/3094912
   BETTENHAUSEN K, 1985, ADMIN SCI QUART, V30, P350, DOI 10.2307/2392667
   BILL B, 1992, SEX ROLES, V27, P645, DOI 10.1007/BF02651095
   BRADNEY P, 1957, HUM RELAT, V10, P179, DOI 10.1177/001872675701000207
   Byrne D, 1971, ATTRACTION PARADIGM
   Byrne D., 1992, ISSUES THEORY RES IN, P29
   CANTOR JR, 1976, J COMMUN, V26, P164, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-2466.1976.tb01920.x
   CARDY RL, 1986, J APPL PSYCHOL, V71, P672, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.71.4.672
   CARNEVALE PJD, 1986, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V37, P1, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(86)90041-5
   CHAPMAN AJ, 1976, HUMOR LAUGHTER THEOR
   Clore G. L., 1974, FDN INTERPERSONAL AT, P143
   COLLINSON DL, 1988, ORGAN STUD, V9, P181, DOI 10.1177/017084068800900203
   COOPER CD, 2002, NO LAUGHING MATTER Q
   COOPER CD, 2002, NO LAUGHING MATTER I
   COOPER WH, 1981, PSYCHOL BULL, V90, P218, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.90.2.218
   COSER RL, 1960, PSYCHIATR, V23, P81
   Dandridge T.C., 1980, ACAD MANAGE REV, P77
   DELUGA RJ, 1994, GROUP ORGAN MANAGE, V19, P67, DOI 10.1177/1059601194191004
   DIENESCH RM, 1986, ACAD MANAGE REV, V11, P618, DOI 10.2307/258314
   DUBINSKY AJ, 1995, J BUS PSYCHOL, V9, P315, DOI 10.1007/BF02230972
   DUNCAN WJ, 1985, SMALL GROUP BEHAV, V16, P556, DOI 10.1177/104649648501600412
   DWYER T, 1991, HUM RELAT, V44, P1, DOI 10.1177/001872679104400101
   Ekman P., 1972, EMOTION HUMAN FACE G
   Fisher Anne, 2008, IMPRESSION MANAGEMEN, P122
   Francis L, 1999, MOTIV EMOTION, V23, P155, DOI 10.1023/A:1021381129517
   GOODCHILDS JD, 1959, SOCIOMETRY, V22, P261, DOI 10.2307/2785669
   GOODCHILDS JD, 1972, PSYCHOL HUMOR THEORE, P173
   Gordon RA, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P54, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.1.54
   GRAEN GB, 1987, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V9, P175
   HENKIN B, 1986, J PSYCHOL, V120, P157
   HOF RD, 1996, BUSINESS WEEK   0122, P66
   Isen A. M., 1984, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, V3, P179
   ISEN AM, 1991, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V13, P1
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   Jones E., 1964, INGRATIATION
   JONES EE, 1965, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V2, P219
   KAHN WA, 1989, J APPL BEHAV SCI, V25, P45, DOI 10.1177/0021886389251004
   Kelley H. H., 1972, ATTRIBUTION PERCEIV, P151
   KIPNIS D, 1980, J APPL PSYCHOL, V65, P440, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.65.4.440
   Lefcourt HM, 1995, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V14, P373, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1995.14.4.373
   Liden R. C., 1988, ACAD MANAGE REV, V13, P572, DOI 10.2307/258376
   LONG DL, 1988, DISCOURSE PROCESS, V11, P35
   LUNDBERG CC, 1969, HUM ORGAN, V28, P22
   Martin J., 1992, CULTURES ORG 3 PERSP
   MARTIN RA, 1993, HUMOR, V6, P89, DOI 10.1515/humr.1993.6.1.89
   Morreall J., 1987, PHILOS LAUGHTER HUMO
   Mulkay M., 1988, HUMOR ITS NATURE ITS
   OQUIN K, 1997, CREATIVITY RES HDB, P227
   OReilly CA, 1996, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V18, P157
   Pelletier LG, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P331, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.2.331
   Pfeffer C., 1995, SW AIRLINES USING HU
   Ross M., 1985, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V2, P73
   ROY DF, 1959, HUM ORGAN, V18, P158
   SCHWARZ N, 1991, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P161, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60329-9
   SHANKAR A, 1994, J SOC PSYCHOL, V134, P641
   STAW BM, 1994, ORGAN SCI, V5, P51, DOI 10.1287/orsc.5.1.51
   Tedeschi J.T., 1984, RES SOCIOLOGY ORG, V3, P31
   TEDESCHI JT, 1974, FDN INTERPERSONAL AT, P193
   VANMAANEN J, 1989, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V11, P43
   VINTON KL, 1989, SMALL GROUP BEHAV, V20, P151, DOI 10.1177/104649648902000202
   WAYNE SJ, 1994, AM BEHAV SCI, V37, P697, DOI 10.1177/0002764294037005009
   WAYNE SJ, 1990, J APPL PSYCHOL, V75, P487, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.75.5.487
   WORTMAN CB, 1977, NEW DIRECTIONS ORG B, P133
   Wyer R. S., 2004, SOCIAL COMPREHENSION
   WYER RS, 1992, PSYCHOL REV, V99, P663, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.99.4.663
   YUKL G, 1990, J APPL PSYCHOL, V75, P132, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.75.2.132
   YUKL G, 1992, J APPL PSYCHOL, V77, P525, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.77.4.525
   ZIV A, 1976, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V68, P318, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.68.3.318
NR 71
TC 13
BP 765
EP 776
PY 2005
PD OCT
VL 30
IS 4
GA 968FD
UT WOS:000232146400008
ER

PT J
AU NETO, F
AF NETO, F
TI THE SATISFACTION WITH LIFE SCALE - PSYCHOMETRICS PROPERTIES IN AN
   ADOLESCENT SAMPLE
SO JOURNAL OF YOUTH AND ADOLESCENCE
J9 J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE
LA English
DT Article
RP NETO, F, UNIV PORTO, FAC PSYCHOL, P-4000 OPORTO, PORTUGAL.
ID VALIDITY
AB The Satisfaction With Life Scale (SWLS) was developed in the United States as a multiitem scale for the overall assessment of life satisfaction as cognitive-judgmental process, rather as a measurement of specific satisfaction areas (e.g., health, energy). The present study attempted to extend the applicability of the SWLS by investigating specific aspects of reliability and validity in a different cultural context (Portugal) with adolescents. In line with previous American findings, reliability figures were found to be favourable. SWLS scores were affected by sex and sociocultural level In addition, SWLS scores showed to be predictably associated with psychological measures: loneliness, social anxiety, shyness, self-concept, and physical attractiveness. The variables that best predicted satisfaction were overall self-concept, loneliness, and physical attractiveness.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Argyle M, 1987, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   Berscheid E., 1974, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V7, P158
   Brislin R, 1986, FIELD METHODS CROSS
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   Campbell A, 1981, SENSE WELL BEING AM
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Eysenck M., 1990, HAPPINESS FACTS MYTH
   FENIGSTEIN A, 1975, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V43, P522, DOI 10.1037/h0076760
   KOZMA A, 1978, CAN PSYCHOL REV, V19, P241, DOI 10.1037/h0081479
   LAUTREY J., 1980, CLASSE SOCIALE MILIE
   LIANG J, 1979, J GERONTOL, V34, P746
   MEDLEY ML, 1980, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V11, P193, DOI 10.2190/D4LG-ALJQ-8850-GYDV
   MICHALOS AC, 1980, SOC INDIC RES, V8, P385, DOI 10.1007/BF00461152
   NETO F, 1992, SOLIDAO EMBARACO AMO
   NETO F, 1989, PSICOLOGIA CLIN, V2, P65
   NETO F, 1986, MIGRACAO PROTUGUESA
   NETO F, 1989, CAHIERS ANTHR BIOMET, V7, P173
   NETO F, 1989, RECHERCHE INTERCULTU, V1
   PALMORE E, 1979, GERONTOLOGIST, V19, P427
   REID DW, 1980, J GERONTOL, V35, P395
   RUSSELL D, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P472, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.39.3.472
   SERRA AV, 1986, PSIQUITRIA CLIN, V7, P67
   Shin D., 1978, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V5, P474
   SPREITZE.E, 1974, J GERONTOL, V29, P454
   WARR P, 1982, SOC SCI MED, V16, P1691, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(82)90094-6
NR 28
TC 94
BP 125
EP 134
PY 1993
PD APR
VL 22
IS 2
DI 10.1007/BF01536648
GA LD081
UT WOS:A1993LD08100002
ER

PT J
AU GOULD, B
AF GOULD, B
TI WORKING BACK TO HAPPINESS
SO NEW STATESMAN & SOCIETY
J9 NEW STATESMAN SOC
LA English
DT Article
NR 0
TC 0
BP 25
EP 25
PY 1993
PD NOV 26
VL 6
IS 280
GA MJ728
UT WOS:A1993MJ72800012
ER

PT J
AU Hetz, SP
   Latimer, AE
   Arbour-Nicitopoulos, KP
   Ginis, KAM
AF Hetz, S. P.
   Latimer, A. E.
   Arbour-Nicitopoulos, K. P.
   Ginis, K. A. Martin
TI Secondary complications and subjective well-being in individuals with
   chronic spinal cord injury: associations with self-reported adiposity
SO SPINAL CORD
J9 SPINAL CORD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hetz, S. P.; Latimer, A. E.] Queens Univ, Sch Kinesiol & Hlth Studies, Kingston, ON K7L 3N6, Canada.
   [Arbour-Nicitopoulos, K. P.] Univ Toronto, Fac Phys Educ & Hlth, Toronto, ON, Canada.
   [Ginis, K. A. Martin] McMaster Univ, Dept Kinesiol, Hamilton, ON, Canada.
RP Latimer, AE, Queens Univ, Sch Kinesiol & Hlth Studies, 28 Div St,Room 301T, Kingston, ON K7L 3N6, Canada.
EM amy.latimer@queensu.ca
DE spinal cord injury; secondary complications; subjective well-being;
   overweight; pain; satisfaction with life
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; BODY-MASS INDEX; OBESITY; FATIGUE; HEALTH;
   SATISFACTION; POPULATION; DEPRESSION; VALIDITY; PEOPLE
AB Study design: This is a cross-sectional study.
   Objectives: To examine the associations between adiposity, secondary complications and subjective well-being (SWB) in individuals with spinal cord injury (SCI).
   Setting: Parkwood Hospital (London); Hamilton Health Sciences-Chedoke Site and McMaster University (Hamilton); Toronto Rehabilitation Institute, Lyndhurst Centre (Toronto); and St Mary's of the Lake Hospital and Queen's University (Kingston), Ontario, Canada.
   Methods: A total of 531 men and 164 women (N=695) enrolled in the Study of Health and Activity in People with Spinal Cord Injury (SHAPE-SCI) completed the Secondary Health Complications Survey, SF-36 pain subscale, Satisfaction with Life Scale (SWLS) and the Patient Health Questionnaire-9 (PHQ) during a telephone interview. Body mass index (BMI) measurements were obtained from a subsample of the SHAPE-SCI participants (n=73) during a home visit.
   Results: Controlling for covariates, individuals who reported being overweight were more likely to have a history of overuse injuries and fatigue, experienced a greater impact of overuse injuries and fatigue, had greater pain and depressive symptoms, and had lower satisfaction with life than individuals who did not report being overweight. BMI was only associated with an increased likelihood of reporting spasticity.
   Conclusion: Self-reported overweight status was associated with an increased prevalence of certain secondary complications and lower SWB. Future prospective studies should examine whether reductions in adiposity are associated with changes in the prevalence and the impact of secondary complications and SWB. Spinal Cord (2011) 49, 266-272; doi: 10.1038/sc.2010.100; published online 24 August 2010
CR ALM M, 2008, J REHABIL MED, V20, P277
   Anson CA, 1996, INT J REHABIL RES, V19, P55, DOI 10.1097/00004356-199603000-00006
   BISH CL, 2008, MED GEN MED, V9, P63
   Bombardier CH, 2004, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V85, P1749, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2004.07.348
   Buchholz AC, 2005, SPINAL CORD, V43, P513, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101744
   Corica F, 2008, INT J OBESITY, V32, P185, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijo.0803687
   DeVivo M, 2006, SPINAL CORD, V44, P535, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101958
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Fawkes-Kirby TM, 2008, SPINAL CORD, V46, P21, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3102053
   Field AE, 2001, ARCH INTERN MED, V161, P1581, DOI 10.1001/archinte.161.13.1581
   Fitzgerald SG, 2007, TOP SPINAL CORD INJU, V12, P54, DOI 10.1310/sci1204-54
   Ginis KAM, 2008, SPINAL CORD, V46, P216, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3102103
   Gorgey AS, 2010, SPINAL CORD, V48, P160, DOI 10.1038/sc.2009.105
   Gupta N, 2006, SPINAL CORD, V44, P92, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101790
   Hammell KW, 2009, SPINAL CORD, V47, P44, DOI 10.1038/sc.2008.68
   Hassan MK, 2003, INT J OBESITY, V27, P1227, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijo.0802396
   Janke EA, 2007, J REHABIL RES DEV, V44, P245, DOI 10.1682/JRRD.2006.06.0060
   Kalpakjian CZ, 2007, J SPINAL CORD MED, V30, P131
   Krause JS, 2000, SPINAL CORD, V38, P77, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100961
   Kroenke K, 2001, J GEN INTERN MED, V16, P606, DOI 10.1046/j.1525-1497.2001.016009606.x
   Kushner RF, 2000, NUTRITION, V16, P947, DOI 10.1016/S0899-9007(00)00404-4
   Lox C. L., 2006, PSYCHOL EXERCISE INT
   Sawatzky B, 2008, SPINAL CORD, V46, P2, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3102137
   Stoquart GG, 2005, GAIT POSTURE, V22, P331, DOI 10.1016/j.gaitpost.2004.11.004
   Subbarao J V, 1995, J Spinal Cord Med, V18, P9
   Tonack M, 2008, SPINAL CORD, V46, P380, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3102088
   Tukker A, 2008, PUBLIC HEALTH NUTR, V12, P359
   Vgontzas AN, 2006, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V1083, P329, DOI 10.1196/annals.1367.023
   WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199206000-00002
   Ware JE, 1993, SF 36 HLTH SURVEY MA
   WIJKSTRA PJ, 1994, EUR RESPIR J, V7, P269, DOI 10.1183/09031936.94.07020269
NR 32
TC 4
BP 266
EP 272
PY 2011
PD FEB
VL 49
IS 2
DI 10.1038/sc.2010.100
GA 716LZ
UT WOS:000286971600017
TG GROUP5
ER

PT J
AU Trego, K
AF Trego, K
TI "Commodum", happiness according to Anselm of Canterbury
SO REVUE PHILOSOPHIQUE DE LOUVAIN
J9 REV PHILOS LOUVAIN
LA French
DT Article
RP Trego, K, 7 Blvd St Germain, F-75005 Paris, France.
ID SCOTUS; PLEASURE; WILL
AB Anselm brings about an identification, doubtless unheard of in the history of philosophy, between happiness and the advantageous. By reducing happiness to the advantageous, Anselm separates himself from the ancient conception of happiness, which identified it with virtue. But he also distances himself from Augustine, who in this respect merely adapted the ancient doctrine by no longer attaching happiness simply to virtue, but to the love of God. In Anselm, on the contrary - far from being conceived as dependent on our being - happiness, since it pertains the advantageous, is conceived as consisting in certain possessions, thus in precisely what the Ancients had refused it to be. By identifying happiness and the advantageous Anselm accordingly enters into an implicit dialogue with ancient thought.
CR ALCUIN, DE FIDE SANCTAE TRIN
   ALEXANDER CANTE, DICTA ANSELMI
   Annas J., 1980, ESSAYS ARISTOTLES ET, P285
   ANSELM CANTERBU, DE VERITATE
   ANSELM CANTERBU, DE CONCORDIA
   ANSELM CANTERBU, DE CASU DIABOLI
   ANSELM CANTERBU, PROSLOGION
   ANSELM CANTERBU, CUR DEUS HOMO
   AQUINAS T, SOMME THEOLOGIQUE
   ARISTOTLE, ETHIQUE A NICOMAQUE
   ARISTOTLE, ETHIQUE A EUDEME
   AUGUSTINE, DE GRATIA CHRISTI ET
   AUGUSTINE, DE PERFECTIONE IUSTI
   AUGUSTINE, DE VERA RELIGIONE
   AUGUSTINE, EX ORDINE
   AUGUSTINE, TRINITATE
   AUGUSTINE, DE MORIBUS ECCLESIAE
   AUGUSTINE, DE PECCATO ORIGINALI
   Augustine, DE CIVITATE DEI, P1413
   AUGUSTINE, DE BEATA VITA
   BAILLY A, 1963, DICT GREC-FRANCAIS, P829
   BLOT G, 1886, IDEE SATISFACTION CU
   BOLER J, 1994, J HIST PHILOS, V32, P23
   BOSTOCK D, 1988, PHRONESIS, V33, P251, DOI 10.1163/156852888X00199
   BOULNOIS O, 1999, ETRE REPRESENTATION, P203
   BOURKE VJ, 1960, HOMME SON DESTIN PEN, P71
   BRAGUE R, 1976, ETUD PHILOS, P49
   BRAGUE R, 1999, SAGESSE MONDE HIST E, P128
   CICERO, DE FINIBUS
   CICERO, REPUBLIQUE
   DELHAYE P, 1959, SPICILIEGIUM BECCENS, V1, P401
   ERNOUT A., 1985, DICT ETYMOLOGIQUE LA
   EURIPIDES, MEDEE
   FRAKES JC, 1988, FATE FORTUNE EARLY M, P28
   GILBERT P, 1990, PROSLOGION ST ANSELM, P116
   GOEBEL B, 2001, RECTITUDO WAHRHEIT F, P385
   Gregory the Great, MORALIA JOB, p[8, 24, 42]
   HEINAMAN R, 1988, PHRONESIS, V33, P31, DOI 10.1163/156852888X00027
   KUHN W, 1992, SOPHIIS MAINTORES CH, P595
   LACTANTIUS, DE BEATA VITA
   Lee S, 1998, VIVARIUM, V36, P40, DOI 10.1163/1568534982579413
   NIERMEYER JF, 1978, MEDIAE LATINITATIS L, P218
   OTLOH, DE CURSU SPIRITUALI
   PERRIN M, 1990, IDEE BONHEUR MOYEN A, P337
   PETER DAMIAN, EPISTULAE
   PLATO, THEETETE
   Plato, GORGIAS
   PLATO, TIMEE
   PLATO, CHARMIDE
   PLATO, ALCIBIADE
   PLATO, EUTHYDEME
   PONTET M, 1944, EXEGESE S AUGUSTIN P, P471
   RAVINEL RD, 1987, OEUVRE S ANSELME CAN, V2, P307
   RECKTENWALD E, 1998, ETHISCHE STRUKTUR DE, P28
   ROBIN L, 1938, MORALE ANTIQUE, P74
   ROLANDGOSSELIN B, 1925, MORALE S AUGUSTIN
   SCHMITT FS, 1969, MEMORIALS ST ANSELM
   SENECA YOUNGER, LETTRES A LUCILIUS
   SHARPLES RW, 1999, ASPASIUS EARLIEST EX, P85
   VIOLA CE, 1990, IDEE BONHEUR MOYEN A, P423
   WILLIAMS T, 1995, AM CATH PHILOS QUART, V69, P425
NR 61
TC 0
BP 104
EP 123
PY 2004
PD FEB
VL 102
IS 1
DI 10.2143/RPL.102.1.503709
GA 811VP
UT WOS:000220799700005
ER

PT J
AU Boelhouwer, J
   van Campen, C
AF Boelhouwer, Jeroen
   van Campen, Cretien
TI Steering Towards Happiness in The Netherlands
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Boelhouwer, Jeroen; van Campen, Cretien] Netherlands Inst Social Res, NL-2500 BD The Hague, Netherlands.
RP Boelhouwer, J, Netherlands Inst Social Res, POB 16164, NL-2500 BD The Hague, Netherlands.
EM j.boelhouwer@scp.nl; c.van.campen@scp.nl
DE Happiness; Subjective well-being; National policy; Community care;
   Education; Mental health care
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; INDICATORS
AB As in many other countries, the economic crisis is being felt in the Netherlands. Is that a good moment for a government to develop a policy to increase happiness? Is it actually possible to raise the level of happiness in the Netherlands? The Dutch are after all already happy, and the objective quality of life in the Netherlands is also high, so there would seem to be little scope for making them even happier. It is also questionable whether the government should be playing the role of a 'happiness machine', which seeks to promote individual happiness, or whether it would do better to act as a 'misfortune mitigator' which seeks to minimise the negative elements in people's lives. In this article we attempt to answer these questions on the basis of Dutch initiatives designed to promote happiness in the areas of municipal policy, welfare, health care, work and education. We come to the conclusion that happiness policy is already deeply embedded in Dutch society. The Dutch government is indeed a happiness machine. It could act rather more as a misfortune mitigator, given the gains to be made at the bottom of the 'happiness ladder', in particular. Mental resilience emerges in all initiatives as an important factor in increasing happiness. Programmes to boost mental resilience can be started as early as primary school.
CR Bergsma A., 2011, TIJDSCHRIFT ORTHOPED, V50, P110
   Bijl R., 2011, SOCIALE STAAT NEDERL, V2011-39
   Boelhouwer J., 2010, WELLBEING NETHERLAND
   Boelhouwer J., 2011, SCP PUBLICATIE, V2011-39
   Bolier L, 2010, PSYFIT ONLINE GERAND
   Bolier L., 2012, STUREN GELUK
   Bormans L., 2010, GELUK WORLD BOOK HAP
   CPB The Netherlands Bureau for Economic Policy Analysis, 2009, BRED WELV NAT INK
   CPB The Netherlands Bureau for Economic Policy Analysis, 2007, MACR VERK 2008
   De Graaf R, 2010, NEMESIS 2 PSYCHISCHE
   Deutscher Bundestag, 2010, EINS ENQ KOMM NACHH, V17, P3853
   Diener E, 1997, SOC INDIC RES, V40, P189, DOI 10.1023/A:1006859511756
   Easterlin R, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V74, P429, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-6170-z
   EP European Parliament, 2011, A701752011 EP
   European Commission, 2010, EUR 74 1, V74.1
   Francissen A., 2010, GEVOLGEN GELUK ACHTE
   Frey BS, 2011, PUBLIC CHOICE, V148, P269, DOI 10.1007/s11127-011-9821-z
   Gelauff G., 2012, STUREN GELUK
   Hagerty MR, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V64, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1024790530822
   Hajiran H, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V75, P31, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-4646-5
   Hilhorst P., 2011, PECHDEMPER
   Hoff S., 2011, SCP PUBLICATIE, V2011-39
   Kabinet Rutte [Rutte admininstration], 2010, REG
   Kedzia S., 2009, THESIS U TWENTE ARCO
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   Meyer C., 2012, STUREN GELUK
   Noll HH, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V58, P47, DOI 10.1023/A:1015775631413
   Noll HH, 2011, SOC INDIC RES, V102, P111, DOI 10.1007/s11205-010-9738-9
   OECD Organisation for Economic Co-operation and Development, 2011, OECD BETT LIF IN COM
   Ott J., 2012, EYE HAPPINESS HAPPIN
   Pommer E., 2011, SCP PUBLICATIE, V2011-39
   Reder M. W, 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E
   Schnabel P., 2012, STUREN GELUK
   Statistics Netherlands, 2012, STATL TABL
   Stiglitz JE, 2009, REPORT COMMISSION ME
   TK, 2010, HAND TK2010 2011, P14
   UNDP, 2011, HUM DEV REP 2011 SUS
   United Nations Development Programme (UNDP), 2010, HUM DEV REP 2010 REA
   van Campen C, 2013, SOC INDIC RES, V111, P839, DOI 10.1007/s11205-012-0036-6
   Van Campen C., 2012, STUREN GELUK GELUKSB
   Van der Plaats J. J., 2002, EINDRAPPORTAGE ZORG
   Van Rompuy H. A., 2011, WERELDBOEK GELUK ALL
   Veenhoven R., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1010072010360
   Veenhoven R., 2012, STUREN GELUK
   Veenhoven R., 2012, HAPPINESS NETHERLAND
   Walburg J, 2008, MENTAAL VERMOGEN INV
   WEF, 2012, GLOB COMP REP 2012 2
NR 47
TC 0
BP 59
EP 72
PY 2013
PD OCT
VL 114
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s11205-013-0383-y
GA 221FG
UT WOS:000324642600005
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Garcia-Pena, C
   Wagner, FA
   Sanchez-Garcia, S
   Espinel-Bermudez, C
   Juarez-Cedillo, T
   Perez-Zepeda, M
   Arango-Lopera, V
   Franco-Marina, F
   Ramirez-Aldana, R
   Gallo, JJ
AF Garcia-Pena, Carmen
   Wagner, Fernando A.
   Sanchez-Garcia, Sergio
   Espinel-Bermudez, Claudia
   Juarez-Cedillo, Teresa
   Perez-Zepeda, Mario
   Arango-Lopera, Victoria
   Franco-Marina, Francisco
   Ramirez-Aldana, Ricardo
   Gallo, Joseph J.
TI Late-life depressive symptoms: Prediction models of change
SO JOURNAL OF AFFECTIVE DISORDERS
J9 J AFFECT DISORDERS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Garcia-Pena, Carmen; Sanchez-Garcia, Sergio; Espinel-Bermudez, Claudia; Juarez-Cedillo, Teresa] Inst Mexicano Seguro Social, Ctr Med Nacl 21, Ageing Area, Epidemiol & Hlth Res Unit, Mexico City, DF, Mexico.
   [Wagner, Fernando A.] Morgan State Univ, Prevent Sci Res Ctr, Baltimore, MD 21239 USA.
   [Wagner, Fernando A.] Morgan State Univ, Sch Communitity Hlth & Policy, Baltimore, MD 21239 USA.
   [Perez-Zepeda, Mario; Arango-Lopera, Victoria] Natl Inst Geriatr, Mexico City, DF, Mexico.
   [Franco-Marina, Francisco] Secretaria Salud Mexico, Natl Inst Resp Dis, Mexico City, DF, Mexico.
   [Ramirez-Aldana, Ricardo] Univ Nacl Autonoma Mexico, Inst Geog, Mexico City, DF, Mexico.
   [Gallo, Joseph J.] Johns Hopkins Univ, Bloomberg Sch Publ Hlth, Dept Mental Hlth, Baltimore, MD USA.
RP Garcia-Pena, C, Ctr Med Nacl Siglo XXI, Unidadde Invest Epidemiol, Edificio Corce,3er Piso,Av Cuauhtemoc 330, Mexico City 06725, DF, Mexico.
EM carmen.garcia@imss.gob.mx
DE Late-life depression; Depression trajectories; Depressive symptoms;
   Geriatric syndromes; Geriatric depression scale
ID PRIMARY-CARE PATIENTS; OLDER-ADULTS; MENTAL-HEALTH; MEXICAN-AMERICANS;
   MAJOR DEPRESSION; FOLLOW-UP; TRAJECTORIES; VALIDATION; DISABILITY;
   EVENTS
AB Background: Depression is a well recognised problem in the elderly. The aim of this study was to determine the factors associated with predictors of change in depressive symptoms, both in subjects with and without baseline significant depressive symptoms.
   Methods: Longitudinal study of community dwelling elderly people (>60 years or older), baseline evaluations, and two additional evaluations were reported. Depressive symptoms were measured using a 30 item geriatric depression scale, and a score of 11 was used as cut off point for significant depressive symptoms in order to stratify the analyses in two groups: with significant depressive symptoms and without significant depressive symptoms. Sociodemographic data, social support, anxiety, cognition, positive affect, control locus, activities of daily living, recent traumatic life events, physical activity, comorbidities, and quality of life were evaluated. Multi-level generalised estimating equation model was used to assess the impact on the trajectory of depressive symptoms.
   Results: A number of 7882 subjects were assessed, with 29.42% attrition. At baseline assessment, mean age was 70.96 years, 61.15% were women. Trajectories of depressive symptoms had a decreasing trend. Stronger associations in those with significant depressive symptoms, were social support (OR.971, p<.001), chronic pain (OR 2.277, p<.001) and higher locus of control (OR 581, p<.001). In contrast for those without baseline significant depressive symptoms anxiety and a higher locus of control were the strongest associations.
   Conclusions: New insights into late-life depression are provided, with special emphasis in differentiated factors influencing the trajectory when stratifying regarding basal status of significant depressive symptoms. Limitations: The study has not included clinical evaluations and nutritional assessments. (C) 2013 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Abraham HD, 1999, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V40, P44, DOI 10.1016/S0010-440X(99)90076-7
   Andrew MK, 2007, CAN J AGING, V26, P33, DOI 10.3138/8774-758W-702Q-2531
   Angel RJ, 2009, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V64, P390, DOI 10.1093/geronb/gbn029
   Barry LC, 2009, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V64, P1325, DOI 10.1093/gerona/glp135
   de Beaman SR, 2004, AGING NEUROPSYCHOL C, V11, P1
   Beekman ATF, 2002, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V105, P20, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2002.10078.x
   Blumenthal JA, 1999, ARCH INTERN MED, V159, P2349, DOI 10.1001/archinte.159.19.2349
   Boult C, 2001, J AM GERIATR SOC, V49, P351, DOI 10.1046/j.1532-5415.2001.49076.x
   Braam AW, 2001, PSYCHOL MED, V31, P803
   BRUCE ML, 1994, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V84, P1796, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.84.11.1796
   Bryant C, 2012, INT PSYCHOGERIATR, V24, P1674, DOI 10.1017/S1041610212000774
   Byers AL, 2012, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V69, P1073, DOI 10.1001/archgenpsychiatry.2012.43
   Chen CM, 2011, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V53, pE118, DOI 10.1016/j.archger.2010.07.006
   Cole MG, 2002, INT PSYCHOGERIATR, V14, P3, DOI 10.1017/S1041610202008220
   Conner KO, 2010, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V18, P531, DOI 10.1097/JGP.0b013e3181cc0366
   COOPER ML, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P990, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.5.990
   Cui XJ, 2008, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V16, P406, DOI 10.1097/JGP.0b013e3181693264
   Dawson DA, 2005, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V29, P902, DOI 10.1097/01.ALC.0000164544.45746.A7
   Demakakos P, 2010, DIABETES CARE, V33, P792, DOI 10.2337/dc09-1663
   Fernandez-San Martin M.I., 2002, INT GERIATR PSYCHIAT, V17, P279
   Franco-Marina F, 2010, INT PSYCHOGERIATR, V22, P72, DOI 10.1017/S1041610209990822
   Gallegos-Carrillo K, 2009, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V66, P127, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2008.07.007
   Gallegos-Carrillo K, 2013, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V32, P609, DOI 10.1037/a0029276
   Garcia-Pena C, 2008, J GEN INTERN MED, V23, P1973, DOI 10.1007/s11606-008-0799-2
   Harris T, 2006, AGE AGEING, V35, P25, DOI 10.1093/ageing/afi216
   Hays R D, 1992, Qual Life Res, V1, P91, DOI 10.1007/BF00439716
   HOLLON SD, 1991, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V59, P88, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.59.1.88
   Huang JF, 2011, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V133, P499, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2011.04.048
   Judd LL, 2002, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V10, P233, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajgp.10.3.233
   Kasen S, 2003, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V93, P2061, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.93.12.2061
   Kendler KS, 1999, PSYCHOL MED, V29, P1455, DOI 10.1017/S0033291798008198
   Kraaij V, 2002, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V57, pP87
   Kuchibhatla MN, 2012, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V125, P492, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2011.01801.x
   Kuo SY, 2011, PSYCHOL MED, V41, P1665, DOI 10.1017/S0033291710002473
   Lawton MP, 1996, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V51, pP309
   Lincoln KD, 2010, BIODEMOGR SOC BIOL, V56, P24, DOI 10.1080/19485561003709180
   Lynch SM, 2002, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V57, pS117
   Lyness JM, 1997, ARCH INTERN MED, V157, P449, DOI 10.1001/archinte.157.4.449
   Mathers CD, 2006, PLOS MED, V3, DOI 10.1371/journal.pmed.0030442
   Miller TQ, 1997, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V52, pS259
   Mirowsky J, 1992, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V33, P206, DOI DOI 10.2307/2137349
   MIROWSKY J, 1992, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V33, P187, DOI 10.2307/2137349
   Montorio I, 1996, Int Psychogeriatr, V8, P103, DOI 10.1017/S1041610296002505
   MURPHY E, 1983, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V142, P111, DOI 10.1192/bjp.142.2.111
   Nyunt MSZ, 2009, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V24, P1267, DOI 10.1002/gps.2256
   Ostir GV, 2003, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V57, P987, DOI 10.1136/jech.57.12.987
   Penninx BWJH, 1998, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V279, P1720, DOI 10.1001/jama.279.21.1720
   Perez-Zepeda M., 2012, GERONTOLOGIST, V52, P370
   RAPP SR, 1988, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V56, P509, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.56.4.509
   Revilla-Ahumada L., 2005, MED FAMILIA, V6, P10
   Salomon JA, 2012, BRIT MED J, V344, DOI 10.1136/bmj.e355
   Sanchez-Garcia S., 2008, SALUD PUBLICA MEXICO, V50, P447
   [Secretaria-de-Salud S. d. P. y. P. d. 1. Salud], 2012, REP NAC
   Sharp LK, 2002, AM FAM PHYSICIAN, V66, P1001
   SHERBOURNE CD, 1991, SOC SCI MED, V32, P705, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(91)90150-B
   Sinoff G, 1999, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V14, P1062, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1166(199912)14:12<1062::AID-GPS67>3.0.CO;2-Q
   Solomon DA, 1997, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V54, P1001
   Wagner FA, 2012, SALUD MENT, V35, P3
   WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199206000-00002
   Blazer DG, 2009, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V17, P237, DOI 10.1097/JGP.0b013e318190b8ef
   YESAVAGE JA, 1983, J PSYCHIAT RES, V17, P37, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(82)90033-4
   Zuniga MA, 1999, SALUD PUBLICA MEXICO, V41, P110
NR 62
TC 0
BP 886
EP 894
PY 2013
PD SEP 25
VL 150
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.jad.2013.05.007
GA 213ER
UT WOS:000324038000025
ER

PT J
AU Lambert, NM
   Stillman, TF
   Baumeister, RF
   Fincham, FD
   Hicks, JA
   Graham, SM
AF Lambert, Nathaniel M.
   Stillman, Tyler F.
   Baumeister, Roy F.
   Fincham, Frank D.
   Hicks, Joshua A.
   Graham, Steven M.
TI Family as a salient source of meaning in young adulthood
SO JOURNAL OF POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J POSIT PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lambert, Nathaniel M.; Fincham, Frank D.] Florida State Univ, Dept Family & Child Sci, Tallahassee, FL 32306 USA.
   [Stillman, Tyler F.] So Utah Univ, Dept Psychol, Cedar City, UT 84720 USA.
   [Baumeister, Roy F.] Florida State Univ, Dept Psychol, Tallahassee, FL 32306 USA.
   [Hicks, Joshua A.] Texas A&M Univ, Dept Psychol, College Stn, TX 77843 USA.
   [Graham, Steven M.] New Coll Florida, Dept Psychol, Sarasota, FL 34243 USA.
RP Lambert, NM, Florida State Univ, Dept Family & Child Sci, Tallahassee, FL 32306 USA.
EM nlambert@fsu.edu
DE family; meaning; young adulthood; source of meaning
ID PSYCHOMETRIC PROPERTIES; SOCIAL SUPPORT; LIFE; HAPPINESS; SCALE;
   DEPRESSION; INCLUSION; OSTRACISM; PURPOSE; MOTHER
AB Five studies demonstrated the role of family relationships as an important source of perceived meaning in life. In Study 1 (n=50), 68% participants reported that their families were the single most significant contributor to personal meaning. Study 2 (n=231) participants ranked family above 12 likely sources of meaning. Studies 3 (n=87) and 4 (n=130) demonstrated that participants' reports of their closeness to family (Study 3) and support from family (Study 4) predicted perceived meaning in life, even when controlling for several competing variables. Study 5 (n=261) ruled out social desirability as an alternative explanation to the proposed relationship between family and meaning. We conclude that for young adults, family relationships are a primary source of meaning in life and they contribute to their sense of meaning.
CR AINSWORT.MD, 1969, CHILD DEV, V40, P969, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1969.tb04561.x
   AINSWORTH MDS, 1994, MONOGRAPHS SOC RES C, V60, P3
   Arnett JJ, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P469, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.5.469
   ARON A, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P596, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.4.596
   Aronson E., 2004, SOCIAL ANIMAL
   Baumeister R. F., 2005, CULTURAL ANIMAL HUMA
   Baumeister R. F., 1991, MEANINGS LIFE
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P497, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.3.497
   BOWLBY J, 1958, INT J PSYCHOANAL, V39, P350
   Canty-Mitchell J, 2000, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V28, P391, DOI 10.1023/A:1005109522457
   Debats DL, 1999, J HUMANIST PSYCHOL, V39, P30, DOI 10.1177/0022167899394003
   DEBATS DL, 1993, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V14, P337, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(93)90132-M
   Erikson E., 1968, IDENTITY YOUTH CRISI
   Erikson E. H., 1950, CHILDHOOD SOC
   Frankl V. E., 1963, MANS SEARCH MEANING
   Friedman M, 1937, J AM STAT ASSOC, V32, P675, DOI 10.2307/2279372
   Gagne M, 2003, MOTIV EMOTION, V27, P199, DOI 10.1023/A:1025007614869
   HARLOW LL, 1986, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V42, P5, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198601)42:1<5::AID-JCLP2270420102>3.0.CO;2-9
   King LA, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P179, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.90.1.179
   Krause N, 2007, PSYCHOL AGING, V22, P456, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.22.3.456
   Leontiev DA, 2007, J HUMANIST PSYCHOL, V47, P243, DOI 10.1177/0022167806293009
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1006824100041
   MACHENBACH JP, 1994, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V23, P1273
   Mascaro N, 2005, J PERS, V73, P985, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2005.00336.x
   Mascaro N, 2006, J HUMANIST PSYCHOL, V46, P168, DOI 10.1177/0022167805283779
   McCall G, 1996, IDENTITIES INTERACTI
   McGregor I, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P494, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.494
   Morey L., 1991, PERSONALITY ASSESSME
   Reker GT, 1997, GERONTOLOGIST, V37, P709
   REYNOLDS WM, 1982, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V38, P119, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198201)38:1<119::AID-JCLP2270380118>3.0.CO;2-I
   RICHEY MH, 1980, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V17, P536, DOI 10.1002/1520-6807(198010)17:4<536::AID-PITS2310170420>3.0.CO;2-I
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Ryff CD, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_1
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   Schnell T, 2006, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V41, P117, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.11.030
   STEGER MF, HDB PERSONA IN PRESS
   Steger MF, 2006, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V53, P80, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.53.1.80
   Steger MF, 2008, J RES PERS, V42, P660, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2007.09.003
   Stillman TF, 2009, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P686, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2009.03.007
   STILLMAN TF, BELONG IS M IN PRESS
   STILLMAN TS, 2009, BELONG IS MATT UNPUB
   van Beest I, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P918, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.91.5.918
   Williams KD, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P748, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.79.5.748
   Wong P. T. P., 1998, HUMAN QUEST MEANING, P111
   YALOM ID, 1982, INT FORUM LOGOTHERAP, V5, P92
   Zadro L, 2004, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P560, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2003.11.006
NR 46
TC 7
BP 367
EP 376
PY 2010
VL 5
IS 5
DI 10.1080/17439760.2010.516616
GA 778YB
UT WOS:000291744200004
ER

PT J
AU Staats, S
   Horner, K
AF Staats, S
   Horner, K
TI Allocating time to people and pets: Correlates with income and
   well-being in a midwest community sample
SO JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Ohio State Univ, Dept Psychol, Newark, OH 43055 USA.
RP Staats, S, Ohio State Univ, Dept Psychol, Newark Campus,1179 Univ Dr, Newark, OH 43055 USA.
ID COMPANION ANIMALS; SOCIAL SUPPORT; HAPPINESS; STRESS; HEALTH
AB The authors investigated the allocation of social time to self, family, friends, and pets; they explored the associations between these time allocations and 2 measures of well-being in a group of 173 community-dwelling men and women, 35 to 55 years old. Results indicated that time allocation was strongly related to income, that individuals with high incomes spent more time with family, and that time spent with pets was second only to time spent with family. Time allocations were related to a measure of negative mood for men. Time allocations were independent of positive and negative well-being measures for women, but time spent with pets was related to negative mood in men. The findings are discussed in relation to the emerging importance of income and time use in middle-aged persons.
CR Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE WELL BEING
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   COHEN S, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P310, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.98.2.310
   COHEN S, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P385, DOI 10.2307/2136404
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   DIENER E, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P195, DOI 10.1007/BF01079018
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P130, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.1.130
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   Esterlin R., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E
   FORDYCE MW, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P355, DOI 10.1007/BF00302333
   FORDYCE MW, 1977, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V24, P511, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.24.6.511
   FRIEDMANN E, 1980, PUBLIC HEALTH REP, V95, P307
   Garrity T. F., 1989, ANTHROZOOS, V3, P35
   HARING MJ, 1984, HUM RELAT, V37, P645, DOI 10.1177/001872678403700805
   Katcher A. H., 1981, INTERRELATIONS PEOPL, P41
   Kelly J. R., 1988, TIME METHOD
   McGrath JE, 1988, SOCIAL PSYCHOL TIME
   McNair D. M., 1981, PROFILE MOOD STATES
   MICHALOS AC, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P177, DOI 10.1007/BF00302461
   MILLER D, 1992, SOC INDIC RES, V27, P363, DOI 10.1007/BF00303855
   ROBB SS, 1983, GERONTOLOGIST, V23, P277
   ROBINSON JP, 1988, SOCIAL PSYCHOL TIME, P134
   SINGER RS, 1995, PSYCHOL REP, V77, P851
   STAATS S, 1994, TIME SOC, V3, P365, DOI 10.1177/0961463X94003003007
   Stallones L., 1990, ANTHROZOOS, V4, P100
   TUCKER JS, 1995, PSYCHOL AGING, V10, P3
   VEENHOVEN R, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00292648
   VROMBROCK J, 1988, J BEHAV MED, V11, P509
   WEINSTEIN ND, 1982, J BEHAV MED, V5, P441, DOI 10.1007/BF00845372
NR 29
TC 7
BP 541
EP 552
PY 1999
PD SEP
VL 133
IS 5
GA 237LU
UT WOS:000082658500006
ER

PT S
AU Mancini, M
   Bresin, R
   Pelachaud, C
AF Mancini, M
   Bresin, R
   Pelachaud, C
TI From acoustic cues to an expressive agent
SO GESTURE IN HUMAN-COMPUTER INTERACTION AND SIMULATION
J9 LECT NOTES ARTIF INT
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Univ Paris 08, LINC, IUT Montreuil, Montreuil, France.
   Royal Inst Technol, Stockholm, Sweden.
RP Mancini, M, Univ Paris 08, LINC, IUT Montreuil, Montreuil, France.
EM m.mancini@iut.univ-paris8.fr; roberto@speech.kth.se;
   c.pelachaud@iut.univ-paris8.fr
ID EMOTIONS; MODEL
AB This work proposes a new way for providing feedback to expressivity in music performance. Starting from studies on the expressivity of music performance we developed a system in which a visual feedback is given to the user using a graphical representation of a human face. The first part of the system, previously developed by researchers at KTH Stockholm and at the University of Uppsala, allows the real-time extraction and analysis of acoustic cues from the music performance. Cues extracted are: sound level, tempo, articulation, attack time, and spectrum energy. From these cues the system provides an high level interpretation of the emotional intention of the performer which will be classified into one basic emotion, such as happiness, sadness, or anger. We have implemented an interface between that system and the embodied conversational agent Greta, developed at the University of Rome "La Sapienza" and "University of Paris 8". We model expressivity of the facial animation of the agent with a set of six dimensions that characterize the manner of behavior execution. In this paper we will first describe a mapping between the acoustic cues and the expressivity dimensions of the face. Then we will show how to determine the facial expression corresponding to the emotional intention resulting from the acoustic analysis, using music sound level and tempo characteristics to control the intensity and the temporal variation of muscular activation.
CR Argyle M, 1976, GAZE MUTUAL GAZE
   Bickmore T., 2005, ADV NATURAL MULTIMOD
   BRESIN R, 2005, UNPUB RATING EXPRESS
   Bresin R, 2005, INT COMP MUS C BARC, P367
   Camurri A, 2000, J NEW MUSIC RES, V29, P187, DOI 10.1076/jnmr.29.3.187.3094
   Collier G., 1985, EMOTIONAL EXPRESSION
   CRAIG S. D., 2004, J ED MEDIA, V29, P241, DOI DOI 10.1080/1358165042000283101
   DAHL S, 2004, LECT NOTES ARTIF INT, V2915, P479
   DAHL S, UNPUB VISUAL PERCEPT
   FRIBERG A, 2005, IN PRESS ACOUSTICA U
   FRIBERG A, 2005, P MUSIC MUSIC SCI ST
   FRIBERG A, 2002, INT COMP MUS C ICMC, P365
   GABRIELSSON A, 2003, MUSIC EMOTION THEORY, P503
   GALLAHER P, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, DOI UNSP 133145
   Gratch J, 2005, APPL ARTIF INTELL, V19, P215, DOI 10.1080/08839510590910156
   HARTMANN B, 2005, 6 INT WORKSH GEST HU
   Hashimoto S., 1997, P INT WORKSH KANSEI, P101
   Hook K., 2003, P C HUM FACT COMP SY, P804
   Johnson W. L., 2005, 12 INT C ART INT ED
   Juslin PN, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P770, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.5.770
   Juslin PN, 2001, MUSIC EMOTION THEORY, P305
   KOPP S, 2004, J COMPUTER ANIMATION, V15
   Krumhansl CL, 1997, CAN J EXP PSYCHOL, V51, P336, DOI 10.1037/1196-1961.51.4.336
   LOKKI T, 2002, IEEE COMPUTER GRAPHI, V22
   MANCINI M, 2005, IEEE INT C MULT EXP
   Marsella S., 2003, 11 INT C ART INT ED
   MASSARO D, 1999, INT C AUD VIS SPEECH
   Nijholt A., 2002, International Journal of Speech Technology, V5, DOI 10.1023/A:1020913109256
   Pelachaud C, 2003, LECT NOTES ARTIF INT, V2650, P300
   PERLIN K, 1994, TEXTURE MODELING PRO
   Picard R., 1997, AFFECTIVE COMPUTING
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   TAYLOR R, 2005, 5 INT C NEW INT MUS, P220
   Wallbott HG, 1998, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V28, P879, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(1998110)28:6<879::AID-EJSP901>3.0.CO;2-W
   Whissel CM, 1989, EMOTION THEORY RES E
   2005, HCI INT
   1996, BIENN M SOC RES CHIL
NR 37
TC 3
BP 280
EP 291
PY 2006
VL 3881
GA BEE94
UT WOS:000237042600031
ER

PT J
AU Dunsmore, JC
   Smallen, LS
AF Dunsmore, JC
   Smallen, LS
TI Parents' expressiveness and young children's emotion decoding with
   parents and unknown adults
SO JOURNAL OF GENETIC PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J GENET PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Hamilton Coll, Dept Psychol, Clinton, NY 13323 USA.
RP Dunsmore, JC, Hamilton Coll, Dept Psychol, 198 Coll Hill Rd, Clinton, NY 13323 USA.
DE emotion decoding; expressivity; family expressiveness; parents
ID COMMUNICATION; SOCIALIZATION; PRESCHOOLERS; ORGANIZATION; EXPRESSIONS;
   RECOGNITION; PERCEPTION; COGNITION; SKILLS; SELF
AB The authors investigated young children's ability to decode the emotions of happiness and anger expressed by their parent and an adult stranger. Parents and adult strangers (encoders) were videotaped while describing events that had elicited happiness or anger. Children viewed brief clips edited from these videotapes and indicated the emotion that their parent or the stranger was expressing. With male encoders, only children's age predicted accuracy. With female encoders, mothers' expressive style and children's age interacted to predict children's decoding accuracy. Compared with older children of less positively expressive mothers, older children of more positively expressive mothers were more accurate overall, because they were better at recognizing happiness. In general, children were no more or less accurate in decoding their parent's emotions than they were in decoding an unknown adult's emotions.
CR BALTAXE CAM, 1991, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V72, P1187, DOI 10.2466/PMS.72.4.1187-1202
   Barrett KC, 1987, HDB INFANT DEV, P555
   Bowlby J., 1980, ATTACHMENT LOSS, V3
   Bowlby J, 1969, ATTACHMENT LOSS, V1
   BOYATZIS CJ, 1993, J GENET PSYCHOL, V154, P375
   BOYATZIS CJ, 1994, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V18, P37, DOI 10.1007/BF02169078
   BUGENTAL DE, 1970, DEV PSYCHOL, V2, P367, DOI 10.1037/h0029166
   Bugental D E, 1970, J Pers Soc Psychol, V16, P647, DOI 10.1037/h0030254
   Campos J. J., 1984, EMOTIONS COGNITION B, P229
   CAMRAS LA, 1985, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V9, P84, DOI 10.1007/BF00987140
   CANTOR E, 1996, THESIS U DENVER DENV
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   DALY EM, 1980, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V26, P25
   Denham S. A., 1995, GENETIC SOCIAL GEN P, V121, P313
   DENHAM SA, 1994, DEV PSYCHOL, V30, P928, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.30.6.928
   DENHAM SA, 1986, CHILD DEV, V57, P194, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1986.tb00020.x
   DIX T, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V110, P3, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.110.1.3
   Dunsmore J. C., 1997, NEW DIR CHILD ADOLES, V77, P45
   Ellsworth P. C., 1994, EMOTION CULTURE EMPI, P23, DOI 10.1037/10152-001
   FABES RA, 1991, DEV PSYCHOL, V27, P858, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.27.5.858
   FELLEMAN ES, 1983, DEV PSYCHOL, V19, P405, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.19.3.405
   Frijda N. H., 1994, EMOTION CULTURE EMPI, P51, DOI DOI 10.1037/10152-002
   Halberstadt A. G., 1999, SOCIAL CONTEXT NONVE, P109
   Halberstadt A. G., 1991, FUNDAMENTALS NONVERB, P106
   HALBERSTADT AG, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P827, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.4.827
   HALBERSTADT AG, 1995, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V7, P93, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.7.1.93
   Hall J. A., 1984, NONVERBAL SEX DIFFER
   HAYES DS, 1992, CHILD DEV, V63, P1423, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1992.tb01705.x
   Hunter J. E., 1990, METHODS METAANALYSIS
   Klinnert MD, 1983, EMOTION THEORY RES E, V2, P57
   MALATESTA CZ, 1990, NEBR SYM MOTIV, V36, P1
   Markham R, 1996, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V27, P616, DOI 10.1177/0022022196275008
   Markus H. R., 1994, EMOTION CULTURE EMPI, P89, DOI 10.1037/10152-003
   MARKUS HR, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P224, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.98.2.224
   Rogers P. L., 1979, SENSITIVITY NONVERBA
   Sullivan H, 1940, CONCEPTIONS MODERN P
   Sullivan H. S., 1953, INTERPERSONAL THEORY
   WALDEN TA, 1982, CHILD DEV, V53, P1312, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1982.tb04170.x
NR 38
TC 6
BP 478
EP 494
PY 2001
PD DEC
VL 162
IS 4
GA 523YT
UT WOS:000173985700008
ER

PT J
AU Medved, MI
   Oatley, K
AF Medved, MI
   Oatley, K
TI Memories and scientific literacy: remembering exhibits from a science
   centre
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF SCIENCE EDUCATION
J9 INT J SCI EDUC
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Toronto, Ontario Inst Studies Educ, Toronto, ON, Canada.
RP Medved, MI, Univ Toronto, Ontario Inst Studies Educ, Toronto, ON, Canada.
ID MUSEUM
AB The contribution of science centres to scientific literacy in the general adult population was explored through the study of memories of exhibits. Visitors participated in a structured interview about two exhibits they found interesting at the time of the initial visit and one month later. Participants retained stable episodic memories of the exhibits they chose, independently of whether or not they had discussed the exhibit in detail with the interviewer in the first interview. As to change in semantic memory, for some particpants the memories were enhanced between the initial and follow-up interview, for some they remained stable, and for others they deteriorated. There was an approximately equal proportion in each category. All participants reported affective involvement at both interview times, with happiness, followed by curiosity, being the most common. Post-visit integration of the exhibit information was common. The majority of participants reported talking to others about the exhibits. Moreover, one-third of the participants reported linking the exhibit memories to everyday occurrences, thus indicating an increased awareness of scientific phenomenon.
CR ANDERSON RC, 1977, J EXP PSYCHOL-HUM L, V3, P142, DOI 10.1037//0278-7393.3.2.142
   BITGOOD S, 1994, VISITOR BEHAV, V9, P11
   *CAN I ADV RES, 1992, TASK FORC HUM DEV PU, V6
   Conway M., 1997, COLLECTIVE MEMORY PO, P21
   CSIKSZENTMIHALYI M, 1995, MUSEUM NEWS, V74, P34
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1990, FLOW PSYCHOL OPTIMAL
   DUENSING S, 1987, CIBA FDN C, P131
   ERNST, 1993, ART GALLERGY ONTARIO
   FALK J, 1994, CURRENT TRENDS AUDIE, V8, P71
   FALK J, 1990, VISITOR STUDIES THEO, V3, P94
   FALK JH, 1988, VISITOR STUDIES THEO, V1, P60
   FALK JH, 1996, CURRENT TRENDS AUDIE, V10, P16
   Hidi S., 1998, INTEREST LEARNING, P215
   HIDI S, 1990, REV EDUC RES, V60, P549, DOI 10.3102/00346543060004549
   HIDI S, 1988, READ RES QUART, V23, P465, DOI 10.2307/747644
   Johnson-Laird P. N., 1987, COGNITION EMOTION, V1, P29, DOI DOI 10.1080/02699938708408362
   LINN M, 1976, EDUC EVAL POLICY AN, V5, P119
   LOFTUS EF, 1992, APPL COGNITIVE PSYCH, V6, P93, DOI 10.1002/acp.2350060202
   MCMANUS P, 1994, MUSEUM MANAGEMENT CU, V12, P367
   Paivio A., 1971, IMAGERY VERBAL PROCE
   PAIVIO A, 1991, CAN J PSYCHOL, V45, P255, DOI 10.1037/h0084295
   PEARCE PL, 1985, EVALUATION REV, V9, P281, DOI 10.1177/0193841X8500900303
   Posner G. J., 1982, SCI EDUC, V66, P211, DOI [10.1002/sce.3730660207, DOI 10.1002/SCE.3730660207]
   SHAMOS MH, 1993, SCIENCES, V33, P14
   Shaver P., 1992, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V11, P175
   SILVERMAN LH, 1995, CURATOR, V38, P161
   SOREN B, 1990, THESIS U TORONTO TOR
   STEVENSON J, 1991, INT J SCI EDUC, V13, P521, DOI 10.1080/0950069910130503
   TAYLOR S, 1986, THESIS U CALIFORNIA
   TULLEY A, 1991, INT J SCI EDUC, V13, P533, DOI 10.1080/0950069910130504
   Tulving E., 1972, ORG MEMORY, P381
   Vygotsky L. S., 1986, THOUGHT LANGUAGE
   WOLF R, 1978, WHAT HAPPENED GIANT
NR 33
TC 8
BP 1117
EP 1132
PY 2000
PD OCT
VL 22
IS 10
DI 10.1080/095006900429475
GA 360AU
UT WOS:000089644900005
ER

PT J
AU Marshall, G
   Firth, D
AF Marshall, G
   Firth, D
TI Social mobility and personal satisfaction: evidence from ten countries
SO BRITISH JOURNAL OF SOCIOLOGY
J9 BRIT J SOCIOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Oxford Nuffield Coll, Oxford OX1 1NF, England.
RP Marshall, G, Univ Oxford Nuffield Coll, Oxford OX1 1NF, England.
DE social mobility; personal satisfaction; diagonal reference model;
   industrialized nations
ID MODELS
AB This paper examines survey data relating class mobility to satisfaction and dissatisfaction with seven different domains of everyday life among nationally rep resentative samples of men and women living in ten industrialized nations. The evidence is set against competing pessimistic and optimistic accounts of the mobility experience found in earlier literature. Results show that individuals who move from working-class origins to middle-class destinations are no more likely to be systematically satisfied or dissatisfied with life than are the socially immobile or even those downwardly mobile from advantaged backgrounds, into the working class. Indeed, in all nations, the overall association between class experience and satisfaction with life is both weak and uneven across the different life-domains. The study also serves to illustrate an important principle of research methodology more generally.
CR BERGER BM, 1990, AUTHORS THEIR OWN LI
   CAYTON HR, 1965, LONG OLD ROAD AUTOBI
   CLIFFORD P, 1993, J ROY STAT SOC A STA, V156, P51, DOI 10.2307/2982860
   Durkheim Emile, 1952, SUICIDE
   Erikson R., 1992, CONSTANT FLUX
   GOLDNER FH, 1965, AM SOCIOL REV, V30, P714, DOI 10.2307/2091139
   Halsey A.H., 1996, NO DISCOURAGEMENT AU
   HARDING SD, 1985, VALUES SOCIAL CHANGE, P227
   HOGGART R, 1988, LIFE TIMES
   HOPPER E, 1981, SOCIAL MOBILITY
   Kluegel J., 1995, SOCIAL JUSTICE POLIT
   Kohn M., 1993, SOCIAL STRUCTURE SEL
   LOPREATO J, 1970, SOC FORCES, V49, P200
   LUCKMANN T, 1964, EUR J SOCIOL, V5, P331
   MARSDEN D, 1968, BREAKTHROUGH, P106
   Marshall G, 1988, SOCIAL CLASS MODERN
   Marshall G., 1997, REPOSITIONING CLASS
   Marshall G., 1997, ODDS SOCIAL CLASS SO
   MERTON RK, 1987, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V13, P1
   Mullan B., 1987, SOCIOLOGISTS SOCIOLO
   Payne C., 1980, SOCIAL MOBILITY CLAS
   SOBEL ME, 1985, AM SOCIOL REV, V50, P699, DOI 10.2307/2095383
   SOBEL ME, 1981, AM SOCIOL REV, V46, P893, DOI 10.2307/2095086
   Sorokin Pitrim, 1959, SOCIAL CULTURAL MOBI
   Strauss A., 1971, CONTEXTS SOCIAL MOBI
   WEAKLIEM D, 1992, EUROPEAN SOCIOLOGICA, V0008
   WILENSKY HL, 1959, AM SOCIOL REV, V24, P215, DOI 10.2307/2089432
NR 27
TC 8
BP 28
EP 48
PY 1999
PD MAR
VL 50
IS 1
DI 10.1111/j.1468-4446.1999.00028.x
GA 183QF
UT WOS:000079564400002
ER

PT J
AU Chen, SY
   Lu, L
AF Chen, Su-Yen
   Lu, Luo
TI ACADEMIC CORRELATES OF TAIWANESE SENIOR HIGH SCHOOL STUDENTS' HAPPINESS
SO ADOLESCENCE
J9 ADOLESCENCE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Chen, Su-Yen] Natl Tsing Hua Univ, Ctr Teacher Educ, Hsinchu 30013, Taiwan.
   [Lu, Luo] Natl Taiwan Univ, Dept Business Adm, Taipei, Taiwan.
RP Chen, SY, Natl Tsing Hua Univ, Ctr Teacher Educ, 101,Sec 2,Kuang Fu Rd, Hsinchu 30013, Taiwan.
EM suychen@mx.nthu.edu.tw
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; CHINESE ADOLESCENTS; CHILDREN; HEALTH; SCALE
AB This study examined the relation between academic factors and senior high school students' general happiness using a nationally representative sample of 11,061 11th graders in Taiwan. Pearson correlation analyses indicated that English teacher-perceived academic performance, mathematics teacher-perceived academic performance, teacher academic support, classmate academic support, organizational processes, and school satisfaction were positively related to students' general happiness,while disturbance in class was negatively related. Regression analysis found that objective academic achievement, mathematics teacher-perceived academic achievement, classmate academic support, disturbance in class, organizational processes, and most importantly, students' overall appraisals of their own happiness with school helped predict students' general happiness, account for 18.4% of the total variance. Among these variables, objective academic achievement and disturbance in class were negatively associated with general happiness. Some of the study's findings are consistent with those in the literature and some extend established accounts, while others point to future research directions.
CR CASAS F, 2001, P 3 C INT SOC QUAL L, P359
   Chang L, 2003, INT J BEHAV DEV, V27, P182, DOI 10.1080/01650250244000182
   Chang L.-Y., 2003, TAIWAN ED PANEL SURV
   CHEN SY, ADOLESCENCE IN PRESS
   Cheng H, 2002, J ADOLESCENCE, V25, P327, DOI 10.1006/yjado.475
   Gilman R, 2003, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V18, P192, DOI 10.1521/scpq.18.2.192.21858
   Greenspoon PJ, 1997, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V15, P138, DOI 10.1177/073428299701500204
   Huebner E. S., 1991, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V6, P103, DOI 10.1037/h0088805
   Huebner ES, 2000, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V21, P281, DOI 10.1177/0143034300213005
   Kirkcaldy B, 2004, EUR PSYCHOL, V9, P107, DOI 10.1027/1016-9040.9.2.107
   LEUNG CYW, 2004, J EARLY ADOLESC, V24, P112
   Leung JP, 2000, INT J BEHAV DEV, V24, P99
   LU L, 2003, FU JEN STUDIES SCI E, V37, P43
   Natvig Gerd Karin, 2003, Int J Nurs Pract, V9, P166, DOI 10.1046/j.1440-172X.2003.00419.x
   NETO F, 1993, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V22, P125, DOI 10.1007/BF01536648
   Samdal O, 1998, HEALTH EDUC RES, V13, P383, DOI 10.1093/her/13.3.383
   Suldo SM, 2006, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V27, P567, DOI 10.1177/0143034306073411
   Suldo SM, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V78, P179, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-8208-2
   Wentzel KR, 1998, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V90, P202, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.90.2.202
   YANG ML, 2005, CHINESE J MENTAL HLT, V18, P75
NR 20
TC 0
BP 979
EP 992
PY 2009
PD WIN
VL 44
IS 176
GA 548IR
UT WOS:000273955200016
ER

PT B
AU Lim, HO
   Ishii, A
   Takanishi, A
AF Lim, HO
   Ishii, A
   Takanishi, A
TI Emotion expression of a biped personal robot
SO 2000 IEEE/RSJ INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON INTELLIGENT ROBOTS AND SYSTEMS (IROS 2000), VOLS 1-3, PROCEEDINGS
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 Kanagawa Inst Technol, Dept Syst Design Engn, Atsugi, Kanagawa 2430292, Japan.
RP Lim, HO, Kanagawa Inst Technol, Dept Syst Design Engn, 1030 Shimoogino, Atsugi, Kanagawa 2430292, Japan.
EM holim@sd.kanagawa-it.ac.jp
ID GAIT
AB This paper describes three emotions such as happiness, sadness and anger. The emotions are realized by the walking patterns of a biped personal robot that are defined by the parameterization of its whole body motion. The combined motion of the waist and trunk calculated by the compensatory control algorithm that has been proposed already is used to cancel the moments generated by the motions of the head, the lower-limbs and the upper-limbs. To experiment emotion expression, we have constructed a human-like personal robot WABIAB-RII (WAseda BIpedal humANoid robot-Revised II) that has forty-three mechanical degrees of freedom and four passive degrees of freedom. Simulation and experimental results of emotional walking are also presented.
CR BARCLAY CD, 1978, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V23, P145, DOI 10.3758/BF03208295
   Merrington M, 1943, BIOMETRIKA, V33, P73, DOI 10.2307/2333621
   MIURA H, 1984, INT J ROBOT RES, V3, P60, DOI 10.1177/027836498400300206
   MONTEPARE JM, 1987, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V11, P33, DOI 10.1007/BF00999605
   Setiawan S. A., 1999, Proceedings 1999 IEEE International Conference on Robotics and Automation (Cat. No.99CH36288C), DOI 10.1109/ROBOT.1999.770005
   TAKANISHI A, 1991, RSJ ANN C ROB SOC JA, P321
   Takanishi A., 1985, Proceedings of '85 International Conference on Advanced Robotics
   WALLBOTT HG, 1982, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V7, P20, DOI 10.1007/BF01001775
NR 8
TC 0
BP 191
EP 196
PY 2000
GA BR61C
UT WOS:000166948600031
ER

PT J
AU Tsuboi, H
   Kawamura, N
   Hori, R
   Kobayashi, F
   Iwasaki, Y
   Takeuchi, H
   Fukino, O
AF Tsuboi, H
   Kawamura, N
   Hori, R
   Kobayashi, F
   Iwasaki, Y
   Takeuchi, H
   Fukino, O
TI Depressive symptoms and life satisfaction in elderly women are
   associated with natural killer cell number and cytotoxicity
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF BEHAVIORAL MEDICINE
J9 INT J BEHAV MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 Aichi Med Univ, Sch Med, Dept Hlth & Psychosocial Med, Nagakute, Aichi 4801195, Japan.
   Natl Ctr Neurol & Psychiat, Dept Psychosomat Med, NIMH, Chiba, Japan.
   Shizuoka Hlth Inst, Dept Hlth Sci, Mishima, Shizuoka, Japan.
RP Tsuboi, H, Aichi Med Univ, Sch Med, Dept Hlth & Psychosocial Med, Nagakute, Aichi 4801195, Japan.
EM tsuboih@aichi-med-u.ac.jp
DE natural killer cell cytotoxicity; natural killer cell population;
   depressive symptom; life satisfaction; elderly women
ID GENERAL HEALTH QUESTIONNAIRE; MAJOR DEPRESSION; IMMUNE FUNCTION; STRESS;
   CANCER; MEN; POPULATION; SEVERITY; DISEASE; LESIONS
AB Well-preserved natural killer (NK) cell cytotoxicity (NKCC) is associated with healthy aging. The objective of the survey was to investigate psychological factors related to NKCC and NK cell populations in elderly women. A cross-sectional study involving 181 participants was conducted using the Japanese version of the 28-item General Health Questionnaire (GHQ) and additional questions assessing psychological status and lifestyle. Spearman's rank test revealed a significant negative correlation between NKCC and the GHQ depression subscale (GHQ-D) scores. Significantly reduced NKCC was found in participants presenting high GHQ-D scores (12 <= GHQ-D, n = 58) compared with those showing middle (8:5 GHQ-D: H, n = 55) or low (GHQ-D = 7, n = 68) scores. Adjusting for covariates regarding lifestyle, multiple logistic regression analysis was applied; consequently, significant associations were found between reduced NKCC and high depressive symptoms and between increased NK cell numbers and life satisfaction. These results indicated a clue to longitudinal studies in the future.
CR BAUER ME, 1995, LIFE SCI, V57, P665, DOI 10.1016/0024-3205(95)00318-Z
   BELL IR, 1991, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V55, P24
   Belloc N B, 1972, Prev Med, V1, P409, DOI 10.1016/0091-7435(72)90014-X
   Bielajew C, 2002, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V116, P660, DOI 10.1037//0735-7044.116.4.660
   CARLSON SL, 2001, PSYCHONEUROIMMUNOLOG, P231
   Cuffel B, 1999, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V40, P491
   Effros R.B., 1987, AGING IMMUNE RESPONS, P45
   EVANS DL, 1992, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V49, P388
   GHONEUM M, 1987, IMMUNOLOGY, V60, P461
   GOLDBERG DP, 1979, PSYCHOL MED, V9, P139
   GREGORY EM, 1999, PSYCHOSOM MED, V61, P850
   HERBERT TB, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V113, P472, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.113.3.472
   Imai K, 2000, LANCET, V356, P1795, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(00)03231-1
   IRWIN M, 1987, Brain Behavior and Immunity, V1, P98, DOI 10.1016/0889-1591(87)90011-0
   Irwin M, 1999, ADV EXP MED BIOL, V461, P1
   IRWIN M, 1990, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V47, P713
   IRWIN M, 1990, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V27, P22, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(90)90016-U
   IWATA N, 1992, EUR ARCH PSY CLIN N, V242, P172, DOI 10.1007/BF02191565
   Kawakami N, 1999, DIABETES CARE, V22, P1071, DOI 10.2337/diacare.22.7.1071
   Ketterer MW, 2000, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V48, P357, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(00)00099-4
   KUSAKA Y, 1992, PREV MED, V21, P602, DOI 10.1016/0091-7435(92)90068-S
   Leonard BE, 2001, J PSYCHIATR NEUROSCI, V26, P11
   Lesperance F, 2000, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V48, P379, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(99)00102-6
   Lutgendorf SK, 1999, PSYCHOL AGING, V14, P552, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.14.4.552
   MAES M, 1994, NEUROPSYCHOBIOLOGY, V29, P157, DOI 10.1159/000119080
   MILLER AH, 1991, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V29, P878, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(91)90054-P
   MONTI D, 1992, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V663, P250, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1992.tb38668.x
   Newport DJ, 1998, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V45, P215, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(98)00011-7
   Nieman DC, 1999, J AM DIET ASSOC, V99, P294, DOI 10.1016/S0002-8223(99)00077-2
   Ogata K, 2001, CLIN EXP IMMUNOL, V124, P392, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2249.2001.01571.x
   Ogata K, 1997, CLIN IMMUNOL IMMUNOP, V84, P269, DOI 10.1006/clin.1997.4401
   Pekkarinen T, 1997, OBES RES, V5, P595
   Rothermundt M, 2001, EUR ARCH PSY CLIN N, V251, P90, DOI 10.1007/s004060170058
   Shirai K, 2001, Nihon Rinsho, V59, P578
   Solana R, 1999, EXP GERONTOL, V34, P435, DOI 10.1016/S0531-5565(99)00008-X
   Spiegel D, 1996, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V168, P109
   Steptoe A, 2003, PSYCHOL MED, V33, P667, DOI 10.1017/S0033291702007250
   Talbot F, 2000, DIABETES CARE, V23, P1556, DOI 10.2337/diacare.23.10.1556
   TALMADGE JE, 1980, NATURE, V284, P622, DOI 10.1038/284622a0
   Valdimarsdottir HB, 1997, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V12, P319, DOI 10.1080/08870449708406710
   WETZLER HP, 1988, J NERV MENT DIS, V176, P280, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198805000-00005
   Wrona D, 2003, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V17, P453, DOI 10.1016/S0889-1591(03)00065-5
   Zorrilla EP, 2001, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V15, P199, DOI 10.1006/brbi.2000.0597
NR 43
TC 8
BP 236
EP 243
PY 2005
VL 12
IS 4
DI 10.1207/s15327558ijbm1204_4
GA 980YX
UT WOS:000233055200004
ER

PT J
AU Leventhal, AM
   Ray, LA
   Rhee, SH
   Unger, JB
AF Leventhal, Adam M.
   Ray, Lara A.
   Rhee, Soo Hyun
   Unger, Jennifer B.
TI Genetic and Environmental Influences on the Association Between
   Depressive Symptom Dimensions and Smoking Initiation Among Chinese
   Adolescent Twins
SO NICOTINE & TOBACCO RESEARCH
J9 NICOTINE TOB RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Leventhal, Adam M.; Unger, Jennifer B.] Univ So Calif, Keck Sch Med, Dept Prevent Med, Los Angeles, CA 90033 USA.
   [Leventhal, Adam M.] Univ So Calif, Dept Psychol, Los Angeles, CA 90089 USA.
   [Ray, Lara A.] Univ Calif Los Angeles, Dept Psychol, Los Angeles, CA 90024 USA.
   [Rhee, Soo Hyun] Univ Colorado, Dept Psychol & Neurosci, Boulder, CO 80309 USA.
   [Rhee, Soo Hyun] Univ Colorado, Inst Behav Genet, Boulder, CO 80309 USA.
RP Leventhal, AM, Univ So Calif, Keck Sch Med, Dept Prevent Med, 2250 Alcazar St,CSC 240, Los Angeles, CA 90033 USA.
EM adam.leventhal@usc.edu
ID CIGARETTE-SMOKING; CES-D; LONGITUDINAL ANALYSIS; YOUNG-ADULTS;
   DEPENDENCE; ALCOHOL; HEALTH; DISORDERS; CESSATION; SMOKERS
AB Extant twin research on the depression-smoking association in adolescents has been conducted in U.S. and European samples and considered depression as a unitary phenotype. This study explored genetic and environmental influences on covariation between smoking initiation and 4 depressive symptom dimensions (positive affect [PA], negative affect [NA], somatic features [SF], and interpersonal problems [IP]) in adolescent Chinese twins.
   Questionnaires measuring current depressive symptoms and lifetime smoking initiation were administered to 602 twin pairs (M [SD] age = 12.2 (1.93) years, range 9-16 years). Cholesky bivariate decomposition models examined influences on each depressive symptom dimension, smoking initiation, and their covariation using age- and sex-adjusted threshold variables.
   Within-twin correlations between smoking initiation and each depressive symptom dimension were significant (|r|s = .29-.61). Bivariate twin modeling showed significant genetic effects on overall depressive symptoms (55% variance), shared environment effects on NA (36%) and PA (53%), and shared environment effects on smoking initiation (46%) unique from PA. No other familial influences on the individual phenotypes (apart from those accounting for smoking-depression covariance) were significant. Relations of smoking initiation to overall depressive symptoms and IP were influenced by familial (shared environment and/or genetic) factors and nonshared environmental factors. The SF-smoking initiation relation was influenced mostly by familial factors. Only shared environment significantly influenced the association of lower PA and higher NA to smoking initiation.
   Relations between each symptom dimension and smoking initiation are of sizeable magnitude in Chinese adolescents. Genetic and environmental factors underlying depression-smoking comorbidity may vary across different depressive symptom dimensions.
CR Alloy LB, 2001, COGNITIVE THER RES, V25, P397, DOI 10.1023/A:1005534503148
   Booker CL, 2007, NICOTINE TOB RES, V9, P1085, DOI 10.1080/14622200701491180
   Brener Nancy D., 2004, Morbidity and Mortality Weekly Report, V53, P1
   Breslau N, 1996, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V86, P214, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.86.2.214
   Centers for Disease Control and Prevention, 2010, GLOB AD TOB SURV GAT
   Chaiton MO, 2009, BMC PUBLIC HEALTH, V9, DOI 10.1186/1471-2458-9-356
   Chen XG, 2001, PREV MED, V32, P437, DOI 10.1006/pmed.2001.0826
   Chou KL, 2000, J GENET PSYCHOL, V161, P161
   Chou KL, 1999, J GENET PSYCHOL, V160, P319
   Derks EM, 2004, TWIN RES, V7, P659, DOI 10.1375/1369052042663832
   Hasler G, 2004, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V29, P1765, DOI 10.1038/sj.npp.1300506
   Kang AM, 1999, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V46, P151, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(99)00101-8
   Korhonen T, 2011, NICOTINE TOB RES, V13, P261, DOI 10.1093/ntr/ntq251
   Lessou-Schlaggar CN, 2008, BIOCHEM PHARMACOL, V75, P178, DOI 10.1016/j.bcp.2007.08.018
   Leventhal AM, 2008, NICOTINE TOB RES, V10, P507, DOI 10.1080/14622200801901971
   Lv J., 2003, BEIJING DA XUE XUE B, V35, P212
   McCaffery JM, 2008, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V27, pS207, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.27.3(Suppl.).S207
   Mickens L, 2011, EVAL HEALTH PROF, V34, P81, DOI 10.1177/0163278710383562
   Neale M. C., 2004, MX STA TISTICAL MODE
   Neale MC, 1999, METHODOLOGY GENETIC
   Okamoto J., 2010, ASIA PACIFIC J PUBLI, DOI [10.1177/1010539510380735, DOI 10.1177/1010539510380735]
   Pang Z., 2003, CHINESE J PUBLIC HLT, V19, P62
   Pang ZC, 2006, TWIN RES HUM GENET, V9, P758, DOI 10.1375/183242706779462859
   Pettit JW, 2008, INT J CLIN HLTH PSYC, V8, P383
   Plomin R, 2008, BEHAV GENETICS
   Pomerleau CS, 2003, ADDICT BEHAV, V28, P575, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4603(01)00257-X
   Prochaska JJ, 2004, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V76, P143, DOI 10.1016/j.drugalcdep.2004.04.017
   Qian JC, 2010, B WORLD HEALTH ORGAN, V88, P769, DOI 10.2471/BLT.09.064709
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Repetti RL, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P330, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.2.330
   Samet JM, 2001, WOMEN TOBACCO EPIDEM
   SAS Institute Inc, 2003, SAS SYST WIND VERS 8
   Shafer AB, 2006, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V62, P123, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20213
   Sihvola E, 2008, ADDICTION, V103, P2045, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.2008.02363.x
   Silberg J, 2003, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V44, P664, DOI 10.1111/1469-7610.00153
   Stallings MC, 2001, BEHAV GENET, V31, P470
   Unger JB, 2011, ASIA-PAC J PUBLIC HE, V23, P568, DOI 10.1177/1010539509351052
   White HR, 2000, J SUBST ABUSE, V12, P287, DOI 10.1016/S0899-3289(00)00056-0
   Yang HJ, 2004, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V82, P419, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2004.04.008
NR 39
TC 0
BP 559
EP 568
PY 2012
PD MAY
VL 14
IS 5
DI 10.1093/ntr/ntr253
GA 933BS
UT WOS:000303334800007
ER

PT J
AU Alonso-Arbiol, I
   Shaver, PR
   Fraley, RC
   Oronoz, B
   Unzurrunzaga, E
   Urizar, R
AF Alonso-Arbiol, Itziar
   Shaver, Phillip R.
   Fraley, R. Chris
   Oronoz, Beatriz
   Unzurrunzaga, Erne
   Urizar, Ruben
TI Structure of the Basque emotion lexicon
SO COGNITION & EMOTION
J9 COGNITION EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Basque Country, Fac Psychol, Donostia San Sebastian 20018, Spain.
   Univ Illinois, Champaign, IL 61820 USA.
RP Alonso-Arbiol, I, Univ Basque Country, Fac Psychol, Tolosa Hiribidea 70, Donostia San Sebastian 20018, Spain.
EM itziar.alonso@ehu.es
ID PERSPECTIVE; KNOWLEDGE
AB Using a prototype approach to emotion concepts, two studies were conducted in the Basque Country, where an ancient non-Indo-European language is still spoken, to identify the mental state words that Basque speakers are most certain name emotions (emozioak) and to map the hierarchical and family resemblance structure of the most prototypical 124 emotion concepts. Cluster analysis of sorting data collected in the Basque Country revealed five basic level emotion categories similar to those found in American English and Indonesian (love, happiness, anger, sadness, and fear) as well as five other small positive emotion categories. All major categories found at the basic level contained several terms that are not traceable to Romance languages. Also in line with the American and Indonesian results, the basic level categories in Basque fell within two large superordinate categories: positive and negative emotions. Each of the five large basic level categories contained several subordinate level categories. The results suggest that the emotion lexicons, and corresponding conceptualisations of the emotion domain, in the Basque Country, Indonesia, and the US are similar, although there are some important differences.
CR Aulestia G., 1992, BASQUE ENGLISH ENGLI
   Barrett LF, 2001, COGNITION EMOTION, V15, P333
   BRETHERTON I, 1986, CHILD DEV, V57, P529, DOI 10.2307/1130334
   BRETHERTON I, 1982, DEV PSYCHOL, V18, P906, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.18.6.906
   Cannon W., 1932, WISDOM BODY
   Cassidy J., 1999, HDB ATTACHMENT THEOR
   EKMAN P, 1992, COGNITION EMOTION, V6, P169, DOI 10.1080/02699939208411068
   ELHUYAR, 2000, ELHUYAR HIZTEGIA
   Everitt B., 1980, CLUSTER ANAL
   FEHR B, 1984, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V113, P464, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.113.3.464
   Frijda N., 1995, EVERYDAY CONCEPTIONS, P121
   HARTIGAN JA, 1981, BMDP STAT SOFTWARE 1, P447
   Heider K. G., 1991, LANDSCAPES EMOTION M
   Izard CE, 1991, PSYCHOL EMOTIONS
   Levy R., 1984, APPROACHES EMOTION, P397
   Levy R. I., 1973, TAHITIANS MIND EXPER
   LUTZ C, 1986, ANNU REV ANTHROPOL, V15, P405, DOI 10.1146/annurev.an.15.100186.002201
   Lutz Catherine A., 1988, UNNATURAL EMOTIONS E
   *MATHS, 1999, SPLUS 2000 US GUID
   Morris Mikel, 1998, MORRIS STUDENT PLUS
   ORTONY A, 1987, COGNITIVE SCI, V11, P341, DOI 10.1207/s15516709cog1103_4
   Panksepp J., 1998, AFFECTIVE NEUROSCIEN
   ROSCH E, 1976, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V8, P392
   Rosch E., 1978, COGNITION CATEGORIZA, P27
   Rozin P., 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P575
   RUSSELL JA, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P102, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.115.1.102
   RUSSELL JA, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P848, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.57.5.848
   SARASOLA I, 1997, EUSKAL HIZTEGIA
   SCHERER KR, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P310, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.2.310
   Schimmack U, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P645
   Shaver P., 1992, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V11, P175
   SHAVER P, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1061, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.6.1061
   Shaver PR, 2001, ASIAN J SOC PSYCHOL, V4, P201, DOI 10.1111/1467-839X.00086
   Shaver PR, 1996, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V3, P81, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.1996.tb00105.x
   Shweder R. A., 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P397
   Trask Robert Lawrence, 1997, HIST BASQUE
   VANGOOZEN S, 1993, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V23, P89, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420230108
   Westen D., 1999, PSYCHOL MIND BRAIN C
   WIERZBICKA A, 1984, AM ETHNOL, V11, P313, DOI 10.1525/ae.1984.11.2.02a00060
   Wierzbicka A., 1999, EMOTIONS LANGUAGES C
NR 40
TC 5
BP 836
EP 865
PY 2006
PD SEP
VL 20
IS 6
DI 10.1080/02699930500405469
GA 084BY
UT WOS:000240507800005
ER

PT J
AU FLETCHER, AE
   BULPITT, CJ
   CHASE, DM
   COLLINS, WCJ
   FURBERG, CD
   GOGGIN, TK
   HEWETT, AJ
   NEISS, AM
AF FLETCHER, AE
   BULPITT, CJ
   CHASE, DM
   COLLINS, WCJ
   FURBERG, CD
   GOGGIN, TK
   HEWETT, AJ
   NEISS, AM
TI QUALITY-OF-LIFE WITH 3 ANTIHYPERTENSIVE TREATMENTS - CILAZAPRIL,
   ATENOLOL, NIFEDIPINE
SO HYPERTENSION
J9 HYPERTENSION
LA English
DT Article
C1 GESELL ANGEWANDTE MATH & INFORMAT,MUNICH,GERMANY.
   F HOFFMANN LA ROCHE & CO LTD,DEPT CLIN RES,CH-4002 BASEL,SWITZERLAND.
   WAKE FOREST UNIV,BOWMAN GRAY SCH MED,DEPT PUBL HLTH SERV,WINSTON SALEM,NC 27103.
   UNIV INNSBRUCK,INST BIOSTAT & DOCUMENTAT,A-6020 INNSBRUCK,AUSTRIA.
RP FLETCHER, AE, HAMMERSMITH HOSP,ROYAL POSTGRAD MED SCH,DEPT MED,DIV GERIAT MED,EPIDEMIOL RES UNIT,DU CANE RD,LONDON W12 0NN,ENGLAND.
DE QUALITY OF LIFE; ANTIHYPERTENSIVE THERAPY; ANGIOTENSIN CONVERTING ENZYME
   INHIBITORS; CALCIUM CHANNEL BLOCKERS; BETA-BLOCKERS
ID CONVERTING ENZYME-INHIBITOR; HYPERTENSIVE PATIENTS; CAPTOPRIL;
   ENALAPRIL; THERAPY; PROPRANOLOL; VERAPAMIL
AB A multicenter, randomized double-blind study of 6 months' duration was performed in 540 patients (average age 54 years, 57% male) with mild-to-moderate essential hypertension to determine the relative effects on quality of life of cilazapril, atenolol, and nifedipine retard. Quality of life was assessed by using both a self-administered and an interviewer-administered questionnaire; the assessment included a complaint score (symptoms checklist), Health Status Index, assessment of work satisfaction, Psychological General Well-being Index, Profile of Mood States subscales, and life satisfaction assessment. Psychomotor function was measured by the Reitan Trail Making test B. At the end of the trial, diastolic blood pressure had fallen b an average of 15 mm Hg in all three groups, but significantly (p=0.001) more patients taking cilazapril required the addition of a diuretic (36%) compared with those taking atenolol (25%) or nifedipine retard (24%). No significant differences in quality of life were observed between cilazapril and atenolol during the trial. Symptomatic complaints increased on nifedipine retard (p=0.02) and contributed to a higher discontinuation rate (21% discontinued treatment compared with 13% and 14% taking atenolol and cilazapril, respectively, p=0.04). However, a possible improvement in the fatigue subscale (p=0.04) was also observed on nifedipine retard. The 95% confidence intervals showed that none of the drugs in this trial produced an effect equivalent to that previously reported between captopril and methyldopa in the Psychological General Well Being Index or between captopril and methyldopa or propranolol in Trail Making test B. We conclude that cilazapril and atenolol have equivalent effects on quality of life, but nifedipine retard was associated with more symptomatic complaints and a higher discontinuation rate.
CR [Anonymous], 1981, LANCET, V2, P539
   [Anonymous], 1985, J HYPERTENS, V3, P379
   AVORN J, 1986, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V255, P357, DOI 10.1001/jama.255.3.357
   BULPITT CJ, 1990, BRIT J CLIN PHARMACO, V30, P353
   CHALMERS D, 1987, BRIT J CLIN PHARMACO, V24, P343
   COLLINS R, 1990, LANCET, V335, P827, DOI 10.1016/0140-6736(90)90944-Z
   COULTER DM, 1987, BRIT MED J, V294, P1521
   CROOG SH, 1986, NEW ENGL J MED, V314, P1657, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198606263142602
   CROOG SH, 1990, ARCH INTERN MED, V150, P1733, DOI 10.1001/archinte.150.8.1733
   CROWN S, 1966, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V112, P917, DOI 10.1192/bjp.112.490.917
   Dupuy H, 1984, ASSESSMENT QUALITY L, P170
   FLETCHER AE, 1991, EUR J CLIN PHARMACOL, V41, P397, DOI 10.1007/BF00626358
   FLETCHER AE, 1989, J HUM HYPERTENS, V3, P125
   FLETCHER AE, 1990, J HYPERTENS, V8, P463, DOI 10.1097/00004872-199005000-00011
   HAVELKA J, 1982, AM J CARDIOL, V49, P1467, DOI 10.1016/0002-9149(82)90362-9
   HERRICK AL, 1989, AM J MED, V86, P421, DOI 10.1016/0002-9343(89)90340-9
   House JS, 1981, WORK STRESS SOCIAL S
   KLEINBLOESEM CH, 1989, AM J MED, V87, pS45
   KOGLER P, 1989, AM J MED, V87, pS50
   McNair D, 1971, MANUAL PROFILE MOOD
   NATOFF IL, 1985, J CARDIOVASC PHARM, V7, P569, DOI 10.1097/00005344-198505000-00025
   OS I, 1991, J HYPERTENS, V9, P1097
   PALMER A, 1990, BRIT J CLIN PHARMACO, V30, P365
   PAYKEL ES, 1982, J CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V2, P14, DOI 10.1097/00004714-198202000-00004
   REITAN RM, 1958, TRAIL MAKING MANUAL
   SHIONOIRI H, 1988, J CARDIOVASC PHARM, V11, P242
   STEINER SS, 1990, J HUM HYPERTENS, V4, P217
   STINE SM, 1980, BRAIN RES, V188, P295, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(80)90581-8
   TESTA MA, 1991, AM J HYPERTENS, V4, P363
   WASSERTHEILSMOLLER S, 1991, ANN INTERN MED, V114, P613
   WILHELMSEN L, 1987, J HYPERTENS, V5, P489
   YEO WW, 1991, BRIT J CLIN PHARMACO, V31, P356
   ZUBENKO GS, 1984, AM J PSYCHIAT, V141, P110
   1985, BRIT MED J, V291, P97
NR 34
TC 73
BP 499
EP 507
PY 1992
PD JUN
VL 19
IS 6
GA HX022
UT WOS:A1992HX02200001
ER

PT J
AU Stojs, T
AF Stojs, Tihana
TI Paradoxical happiness. Essay on the hyper-consumer society.
SO DRUSTVENA ISTRAZIVANJA
J9 DRUS ISTRAZ
LA Croatian
DT Book Review
CR Lipovetsky Gilles, 2008, PARADOKSALNA SRECA
NR 1
TC 0
BP 311
EP 315
PY 2010
PD JAN-APR
VL 19
IS 1-2
GA 604CE
UT WOS:000278254100015
ER

PT J
AU Culliford, L
AF Culliford, L
TI Why are doctors so unhappy? Healing and happiness go together
SO BRITISH MEDICAL JOURNAL
J9 BRIT MED J
LA English
DT Letter
C1 Brighton Community Mental Hlth Ctr, Brighton BN1 3RJ, E Sussex, England.
RP Culliford, L, Brighton Community Mental Hlth Ctr, Brighton BN1 3RJ, E Sussex, England.
CR Smith R, 2001, BRIT MED J, V322, P1073, DOI 10.1136/bmj.322.7294.1073
NR 1
TC 0
BP 1365
EP 1365
PY 2001
PD JUN 2
VL 322
IS 7298
GA 440GQ
UT WOS:000169167900040
ER

PT J
AU Vysniauskas, G
AF Vysniauskas, Gintautas
TI Avempace: The Staircase to Heaven of Arab Free-thinker
SO LOGOS-VILNIUS
J9 LOGOS-VILNIUS
LA Lithuanian
DT Article
C1 Klaipedos Univ, Klaipeda, Lithuania.
RP Vysniauskas, G, Klaipedos Univ, Klaipeda, Lithuania.
EM gintautas.vysniauskas@ku.lt
DE Ibn Bajja (Avempace); Aristotle; forma; cognition; essence; Spinoza;
   Aquinas
AB The article presents the 12th century Arab philosopher, scientist, poet and physician Ibn Bajja (Avempace) to the Lithuanian reading community; for he significantly influenced not only the development of Arab and Jewish philosophy but also that of the West. Nevertheless, as the survey of the Lithuanian philosophical literature shows, in Lithuania this philosopher is hardly known: mentioned only in one monograph on early medieval philosophy. In order to fill in the gap, the article proposes some concise information concerning Ibn Bajja's life and philosophy. Starting with his political philosophy of Platonic origin it turns to his Peripatetic metaphysics and epistemology which constitutes the basis for eudemonistic ethics. In it Ibn Bajja teaches that living even in a bad state, the philosopher is able to reach genuine happiness by ascending the staircases of spiritual forms, or essences, up to the divine actual intellect and uniting with it. The article ends with some critical approaches to Ibn Bajja's theory and prospect for some further inquiry.
CR ALALLAF A, ESSENTIAL IDEAS ISLA, P260
   ALALLAFO M, 2006, ESSENTIAL IDEAS ISLA
   ARISTOTELIS, 1993, PROTREPTIKAS ARBA PA, P17
   ARISTOTELIS, 1990, NIKOMACHO ETIKA, P65
   ARISTOTLE, PHYS, V8, P5
   Aristotle, 1941, METAPHYSICS, P689
   DELIBERA A, 1993, PHILOSOPHIE MEDIEVAL, V147
   PASCAL B, 1997, MINTYS, P110
   PLATONAS, 2000, IS SENOSIOS GRAIKU K, P176
   PLECKAITIS, 2001, GAMTA ZMOGUS DEDUKCI, P339
   SEZEMANAS V, 1990, ARISTOTELIS RINKTITT, P386
   SPINOZA B, ETIKA, P322
   STANCIENE DM, 2010, ANKSTYVOJI SCHOLASTI, P286
NR 13
TC 0
BP 56
EP 64
PY 2011
IS 67
GA 833SF
UT WOS:000295904500006
ER

PT J
AU Maes, B
   Petry, K
   Dero, S
AF Maes, B.
   Petry, K.
   Dero, S.
TI Measuring subjective well-being of persons with profound intellectual
   and multiple disabilities
SO JOURNAL OF INTELLECTUAL DISABILITY RESEARCH
J9 J INTELL DISABIL RES
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Maes, B.] Catholic Univ Louvain, B-3000 Louvain, Belgium.
EM bea.maes@ped.kuleuven.be
NR 0
TC 0
BP 789
EP 789
PY 2008
PD AUG
VL 52
GA 328KQ
UT WOS:000257797700837
TG GROUP5
ER

PT J
AU Hills, P
   Argyle, M
AF Hills, P
   Argyle, M
TI Musical and religious experiences and their relationship to happiness
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 Oxford Brookes Univ, Oxford Happiness Project, Sch Psychol, Oxford OX3 0BP, England.
RP Hills, P, Oxford Brookes Univ, Oxford Happiness Project, Sch Psychol, Headington Campus,Gypsy Lane, Oxford OX3 0BP, England.
ID BACKGROUND MUSIC; PRODUCTIVITY
AB Some 230 adults, many of whom were members of musical groups or churches or both, completed scales devised to describe the intensity of their emotional feelings for musical and church activities. Membership of both kinds of group was associated with enhanced scale scores and there were correlations between the corresponding scales, showing that the two kinds of experience are quite similar. There were also differences: musical experiences were more intense for most items, including those that have traditionally been used to assess the mystical aspects of religious experience. Factor analyses of the two sets of items, augmented with further musical and religious items, found that while social and mystical factors appeared in both, the religious items also produced a transcendental factor, whereas the musical items produced a factor related to challenge and performance. The relationships between the intensity scores and overall happiness as measured by the Oxford happiness inventory (OHI) were weak, although there were correlations between the social factor of the OHI and the social factors of the musical and religious items. This suggests that it is the social aspect of these activities which generates well-being. The transcendental religious factor had a small but negative correlation with happiness. (C) 1998 Elsevier Science Ltd. Ail rights reserved.
CR ARGYLE M, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P1255, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90152-H
   Argyle M., 1996, SOCIAL PSYCHOL LEISU
   Argyle M., 1995, STRESS EMOTION, P173
   Beit-Hallahmi Benjamin, 1997, PSYCHOL RELIG BEHAV
   BLOOD DJ, 1993, PSYCHOL REP, V72, P171
   BOOTHDAVIES J, 1978, PSYCHOL MUSIC
   CLARAMUNT RM, 1983, B SOC CHIM FR II-CH, P5
   Diener E., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN
   DORFMAN LY, 1986, SOVIET J PSYCHOL, V7, P827
   ELLISON CG, 1991, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V32, P80, DOI 10.2307/2136801
   Gaston E. T., 1968, MUSIC THERAPY
   Greeley AM, 1975, SOCIOLOGY PARANORMAL
   Halman Loek, 1987, TRADITIE SECULARISAT
   Hay D., 1982, EXPLORING INNER SPAC
   HILLS P, UNPUB TEST 4 THEORIE
   HOOD RW, 1975, J SCI STUD RELIG, V14, P29, DOI 10.2307/1384454
   James W, 1902, VARIETIES RELIG EXPE
   KALDOR P, 1994, WINDS CHANGE
   Merriam A. P., 1964, ANTHR MUSIC
   MILLIMAN RE, 1986, J CONSUM RES, V13, P286, DOI 10.1086/209068
   NAFDE M, 1974, SCI PAEDAGOG EXP, V11, P95
   Pahnke W. N, 1966, INT J PARAPSYCHOLOGY, V8, P295
   PRATT JB, 1920, RELIG CONSCIENCE
   Radocy R., 1988, PSYCHOL FDN MUSICAL
   Stace WT, 1960, MYSTICISM PHILOS
   Tabachnick B. G., 1996, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Turner V., 1969, RITUAL PROCESS
   Valentine C.W., 1962, EXPT PSYCHOL BEAUTY
   WENTWORTH R, 1991, J MUSIC THER, V28, P40
NR 29
TC 19
BP 91
EP 102
PY 1998
PD JUL
VL 25
IS 1
DI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00004-X
GA 102NM
UT WOS:000074930600008
ER

PT J
AU Ferdenzi, C
   Schirmer, A
   Roberts, SC
   Delplanque, S
   Porcherot, C
   Cayeux, I
   Velazco, MI
   Sander, D
   Scherer, KR
   Grandjean, D
AF Ferdenzi, Camille
   Schirmer, Annett
   Roberts, S. Craig
   Delplanque, Sylvain
   Porcherot, Christelle
   Cayeux, Isabelle
   Velazco, Maria-Ines
   Sander, David
   Scherer, Klaus R.
   Grandjean, Didier
TI Affective Dimensions of Odor Perception: A Comparison Between Swiss,
   British, and Singaporean Populations
SO EMOTION
J9 EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ferdenzi, Camille; Delplanque, Sylvain; Sander, David; Scherer, Klaus R.; Grandjean, Didier] Univ Geneva, Swiss Ctr Affect Sci, CH-1205 Geneva, Switzerland.
   [Ferdenzi, Camille; Delplanque, Sylvain; Sander, David] Univ Geneva, FPSE, Dept Psychol, Lab Study Emot Elicitat & Express Lab E3, CH-1205 Geneva, Switzerland.
   [Schirmer, Annett] Natl Univ Singapore, Dept Psychol, Fac Arts & Social Sci, Singapore 117548, Singapore.
   [Roberts, S. Craig] Univ Stirling, Dept Psychol, Stirling FK9 4LA, Scotland.
   [Porcherot, Christelle; Cayeux, Isabelle; Velazco, Maria-Ines] Firmenich, Geneva, Switzerland.
   [Grandjean, Didier] Univ Geneva, FPSE, Dept Psychol, Neurosci Emot & Affect Dynam Lab, CH-1205 Geneva, Switzerland.
RP Ferdenzi, C, Univ Geneva, Swiss Ctr Affect Sci, 7 Rue Battoirs, CH-1205 Geneva, Switzerland.
EM camille.ferdenzi@unige.ch
DE olfaction; affective experience; self-report; cross-cultural
   differences; dimensional models of emotion
ID HUMAN OLFACTION; SEX-DIFFERENCES; PLEASANT ODORS; EVERYDAY ODORS;
   EMOTIONS; MOOD; EXPERIENCE; WOMEN; PERFORMANCE; FAMILIARITY
AB Do affective responses to odors vary as a function of culture? To address this question, we developed two self-report scales in the United Kingdom (Liverpool: LEOS) and in Singapore (city of Singapore: SEOS), following the same procedure as used in the past to develop the Geneva Emotion and Odor Scale (GEOS: Chrea, Grandjean, Delplanque et al., 2009). The final scales were obtained by a three-step reduction of an initial pool of 480 affective terms, retaining only the most relevant terms to describe odor-related subjective affective states and comprised of six (GEOS) or seven affective dimensions (LEOS and SEOS). These included dimensions that were common to the three cultures (Disgust, Happiness Well-being, Sensuality Desire, and Energy), common to the two European samples (Soothing Peacefulness), and dimensions that were culture specific (Sensory Pleasure in Geneva; Nostalgia and Hunger Thirst in Liverpool; Intellectual Stimulation, Spirituality, and Negative Feelings in Singapore). A comparative approach showed that the dimensional organization of odor-related affective terms in a given culture better explained data variability for that culture than data variability for the other cultures, thus highlighting the importance of culture-specific tools in the investigation of odor-related affect.
CR Ayabe-Kanamura S, 1998, CHEM SENSES, V23, P31
   Bensafi M, 2002, NEUROPHYSIOL CLIN, V32, P326, DOI 10.1016/S0987-7053(02)00339-8
   Chrea C, 2009, CHEM SENSES, V34, P49, DOI 10.1093/chemse/bjn052
   Chrea C, 2009, CHEM SENSES, V34, pE42
   Chu S, 2000, CHEM SENSES, V25, P111, DOI 10.1093/chemse/25.1.111
   Classen C., 2006, SMELL CULTURE READER, P375
   Classen C., 1994, AROMA CULTURAL HIST
   Darwin C., 1872, EXPRESSION EMOTIONS
   Degel J, 1999, CHEM SENSES, V24, P317, DOI 10.1093/chemse/24.3.317
   Delplanque S, 2008, CHEM SENSES, V33, P469, DOI 10.1093/chemse/bjn014
   Desmet P. M. A., 2006, EXCELLENCE 2006 ESOM, P309
   Distel H, 1999, CHEM SENSES, V24, P191, DOI 10.1093/chemse/24.2.191
   Drobnick J., 2006, SMELL CULTURE READER
   Ehrlichman H, 1992, SCI OLFACTION, P410
   Engen Trygg, 1982, PERCEPTION ODORS
   Fontaine JRJ, 2007, PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P1050, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2007.02024.x
   Forestell CA, 2005, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V19, P423, DOI 10.1037/0893-164X.19.4.423
   Friborg JT, 2008, CANCER, V113, P1676, DOI 10.1002/cncr.23788
   Frijda NH, 2009, OXFORD COMPANION EMO, P10
   Goel N, 2006, BIOL PSYCHOL, V71, P341, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2005.07.004
   Goel N, 2005, CHRONOBIOL INT, V22, P889, DOI 10.1080/07420520500263276
   Havlicek J, 2009, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V34, P497, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2008.10.007
   Herz RS, 2002, EVOL HUM BEHAV, V23, P359, DOI 10.1016/S1090-5138(02)00095-8
   Herz RS, 2009, INT J NEUROSCI, V119, P263, DOI 10.1080/00207450802333953
   Herz RS, 2002, OLFACTION, TASTE, AND COGNITION, P160, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511546389.016
   Heuberger E, 2004, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V29, P1925, DOI 10.1038/sj.npp.1300521
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Kline P., 1993, HDB PSYCHOL TESTING
   KNASKO SC, 1995, CHEM SENSES, V20, P479, DOI 10.1093/chemse/20.5.479
   KNASKO SC, 1992, CHEM SENSES, V17, P27, DOI 10.1093/chemse/17.1.27
   Larsson M, 2003, ACTA PSYCHOL, V112, P89, DOI 10.1016/S0001-6918(02)00092-6
   LORIG TS, 1990, CHEM SENSES, V15, P537, DOI 10.1093/chemse/15.5.537
   Low K. E. Y., 2005, CURR SOCIOL, V53, P397, DOI 10.1177/0011392105051333
   Muthen L, 2010, MPLUS USERS GUIDE
   Pangborn R. M., 1988, Food Quality and Preference, V1, P11, DOI 10.1016/0950-3293(88)90003-1
   Porcherot C, 2010, FOOD QUAL PREFER, V21, P938, DOI 10.1016/j.foodqual.2010.03.012
   Proust M., 1922, REMEMBRANCE THINGS S
   Robin O, 1999, CHEM SENSES, V24, P327, DOI 10.1093/chemse/24.3.327
   ROSEMAN M, 1990, ETHOS, V18, P227, DOI 10.1525/eth.1990.18.3.02a00010
   ROTTON J, 1983, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V4, P171, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp0402_5
   Rozin P., 2008, HDB EMOTIONS, P757
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   Santos DV, 2004, ARCH OTOLARYNGOL, V130, P317, DOI 10.1001/archotol.130.3.317
   Satorra A, 2001, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V66, P507, DOI 10.1007/BF02296192
   Saxton TK, 2008, HORM BEHAV, V54, P597, DOI 10.1016/j.yhbeh.2008.06.001
   Schaal B, 1997, CHEM SENSES, V22, P212
   Schaal B., 1998, GEOGRAPHIE ODEURS, P25
   Scherer KR, 2005, SOC SCI INFORM, V44, P695, DOI 10.1177/0539018405058216
   SCHIFFMAN SS, 1995, BRAIN RES BULL, V36, P19, DOI 10.1016/0361-9230(94)00133-L
   SCHIFFMAN SS, 1995, BRAIN RES BULL, V37, P369, DOI 10.1016/0361-9230(95)00015-1
   SCHLEIDT M, 1988, CHEM SENSES, V13, P279, DOI 10.1093/chemse/13.2.279
   Shulman D., 2006, SMELL CULTURE READER, P411
   Spangenberg ER, 1996, J MARKETING, V60, P67, DOI 10.2307/1251931
   Stevenson RJ, 2010, CHEM SENSES, V35, P3, DOI 10.1093/chemse/bjp083
   Susskind JM, 2008, NAT NEUROSCI, V11, P843, DOI 10.1038/nn.2138
   Torii S., 1988, PERFUMERY PSYCHOL BI, P107
   Wysocki CJ, 1991, SMELL TASTE HLTH DIS, P287
   Yeshurun Y, 2010, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V61, P219, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.60.110707.163639
   Zentner M, 2008, EMOTION, V8, P494, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.8.4.494
NR 59
TC 10
BP 1168
EP 1181
PY 2011
PD OCT
VL 11
IS 5
DI 10.1037/a0022853
GA 826RR
UT WOS:000295372600018
ER

PT J
AU Abbott, RA
   Ploubidis, GB
   Huppert, FA
   Kuh, D
   Croudace, TJ
AF Abbott, Rosemary A.
   Ploubidis, George B.
   Huppert, Felicia A.
   Kuh, Diana
   Croudace, Tim J.
TI An Evaluation of the Precision of Measurement of Ryff's Psychological
   Well-Being Scales in a Population Sample
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Abbott, Rosemary A.; Ploubidis, George B.; Huppert, Felicia A.; Croudace, Tim J.] Univ Cambridge, Cambridge, England.
   [Kuh, Diana] MRC Unit Lifelong Hlth & Ageing, London, England.
RP Abbott, RA, Univ Cambridge, Cambridge, England.
EM raa25@medschl.cam.ac.uk
DE Psychological well-being; Item response theory; Psychometric modelling;
   Measurement
ID CONSTRUCT-VALIDITY; VARIABLES; HAPPINESS; MODEL
AB The aim of this study is to assess the effective measurement range of Ryff's Psychological Well-being scales (PWB). It applies normal ogive item response theory (IRT) methodology using factor analysis procedures for ordinal data based on a limited information estimation approach. The data come from a sample of 1,179 women participating in a midlife follow-up of a national birth cohort study in the UK. The PWB scales incorporate six dimensions: autonomy, positive relations with others, environmental mastery, personal growth, purpose in life and self-acceptance. Scale information functions were calculated to derive standard errors of measurement for estimated scores on each dimension. Construct variance was distinguished from method variance by inclusion of method factors from item wording (positive versus negative). Our IRT analysis revealed that the PWB measures well-being most accurately in the middle range of the score distribution, i.e. for women with average well-being. Score precision diminished at higher levels of well-being, and low well-being was measured more reliably than high well-being. A second-order well-being factor loaded by four of the dimensions achieved higher measurement precision and greater score accuracy across a wider range than any individual dimension. Future development of well-being scales should be designed to include items that are able to discriminate at high levels of well-being.
CR Abbott R. A., 2006, HLTH QUALITY LIFE OU, V4
   Baker F. B., 2004, ITEM RESPONSE THEORY
   Baker Frank, 2001, BASICS ITEM RESPONSE
   Bartholomew D. J., 1999, LATENT VARIABLE MODE
   BRIM O, 2004, HLTH ARE WE
   BURNS RA, 2009, SOCIAL INDI IN PRESS
   CARR D, 1997, J HLTH SOCIAL BEHAV, V38, P1
   Cheng ST, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V38, P1307, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.08.013
   Clarke PJ, 2001, INT PSYCHOGERIATR, V13, P79, DOI 10.1017/S1041610202008013
   Deci E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   Dolan P, 2007, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V2, P71, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2007.00030.x
   *ELSA, ENGL LONG STUD AG
   Fava GA, 2005, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V74, P26, DOI 10.1159/000082023
   Huppert F. A., 2005, SCI WELL BEING
   Huppert FA, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V91, P301, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9346-0
   Joreskog K. G., 2004, LISREL 8 7
   JORESKOG KG, 1990, QUAL QUANT, V24, P387, DOI 10.1007/BF00152012
   Kafka GJ, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V57, P171, DOI 10.1023/A:1014451725204
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   Lindfors P, 2006, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V40, P1213, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.10.016
   Marks N., 2005, SCI WELL BEING
   McDonald R., 1999, TEST THEORY UNIFIED
   McGregor I, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P494, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.494
   McKinley NM, 1999, DEV PSYCHOL, V35, P760, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.35.3.760
   MUTHEN B, 1984, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V49, P115, DOI 10.1007/BF02294210
   Muthen L. K., 1998, MPLUS USER GUIDE
   RYFF CD, 1989, INT J BEHAV DEV, V12, P35
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Ryff CD, 2006, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V75, P85, DOI 10.1159/000090892
   Seligman M., 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   Snyder C. R., 2001, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL
   Springer K. W., 2006, SOC SCI RES, V35, P1079
   Sweet J., 1996, NATL SURVEY FAMILIES
   TAKANE Y, 1987, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V52, P393, DOI 10.1007/BF02294363
   van Dierendonck D, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V36, P629, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(03)00122-3
   van Dierendonck D, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V87, P473, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9174-7
   Wadsworth M. E. J., 1991, IMPRINT TIME CHILDHO
   WADSWORTH ME, 2006, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V1946, P31
   Wadsworth MEJ, 2003, SOC SCI MED, V57, P2193, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(03)00083-2
NR 42
TC 9
BP 357
EP 373
PY 2010
PD JUL
VL 97
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s11205-009-9506-x
GA 604OE
UT WOS:000278287600004
ER

PT J
AU Ash, C
   Huebner, ES
AF Ash, C
   Huebner, ES
TI Life satisfaction reports of gifted middle-school children
SO SCHOOL PSYCHOLOGY QUARTERLY
J9 SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ S Carolina, Dept Psychol, Columbia, SC 29212 USA.
RP Huebner, ES, Univ S Carolina, Dept Psychol, Columbia, SC 29212 USA.
EM Huebner@garnet.cla.sc.edu
ID SELF-CONCEPT; SCALE; STUDENTS; VALIDITY; VALIDATION; PROGRESS; CONTEXT;
   RISK; AGE
AB This study compared gifted and nongifted middle-school students' reports of their subjective well-being using a positive indicator of well-being, that is, life satisfaction. The results supported the separability of the life satisfaction domains with both groups of students. Subsequent comparisons of mean levels of satisfaction revealed no significant differences between the two groups on reports across both domain-specific (e.g., family, friends, school experiences) and global life-satisfaction indexes. However, the manner in which the specific domains related to global life-satisfaction reports differed as a function of group membership. Consistent with expectations, gifted students' evaluations of the quality of their school experiences accounted for greater portions of unique variance in the formulation of their overall or global life satisfaction reports than was the case for their nongifted counterparts. The findings are discussed in relation to future research and educational planning in the area of gifted students' subjective well-being, particularly with respect to consideration of the importance of school climate for this group of exceptional children.
CR ADELMAN HS, 1989, CHILD PSYCHIAT HUM D, V20, P135, DOI 10.1007/BF00711660
   ANDERSON CS, 1982, REV EDUC RES, V52, P368, DOI 10.3102/00346543052003368
   Andrews F. M., 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY, V1, P61
   Bender T. A., 1997, HDB CLASSROOM ASSESS, P199
   BRACKEN BA, 1996, HDB SELF CONCEPT DEV, P287
   Byrne B. M., 1996, MEASURING SELF CONCE
   Compas B, 1993, PROMOTING HLTH ADOLE, P159
   CONNELL JP, 1994, CHILD DEV, V65, P493, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1994.tb00765.x
   COWEN EL, 1991, AM PSYCHOL, V46, P404, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.46.4.404
   CRAIN RM, 1994, SCHOOL PSYCHOL REV, V23, P496
   CRAVEN RG, 1991, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V83, P17, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.83.1.17
   DEW T, 1996, THESIS U S CAROLINA
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P926, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.5.926
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   Epstein J., 1981, QUALITY SCH LIFE, P81
   *FED INT FOR CHILD, 1997, AM CHILDR KEY NAT IN
   Frisch M. B., 1992, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V4, P92, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.4.1.92
   Gilman R. C., 1997, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V18, P133
   Greenspoon PJ, 1997, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V15, P138, DOI 10.1177/073428299701500204
   Huebner E., 1994, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V6, P149, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.6.2.149
   HUEBNER ES, 1991, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V9, P363, DOI 10.1177/073428299100900408
   HUEBNER ES, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P315, DOI 10.1007/BF01078690
   Huebner E. S., 1991, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V6, P103, DOI 10.1037/h0088805
   Huebner E. S., 1997, CHILDRENS NEEDS, P271
   Huebner E. S., 1991, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V12, P231, DOI DOI 10.1177/0143034391123010
   Huebner ES, 1998, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V16, P118, DOI 10.1177/073428299801600202
   HUEBNER ES, IN PRESS SOCIAL INDI
   Huebner ES, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V38, P129, DOI 10.1007/BF00300455
   HUEBNER ES, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V30, P71, DOI 10.1007/BF01080333
   HUEBNER ES, 1994, J SCH PSYCHOL, V32, P185
   LAZARUS RS, 1991, AM PSYCHOL, V46, P819, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.46.8.819
   Lewinsohn P., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P193
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   Marsh H. W., 1990, SELF DESCRIPTION QUE
   MATON KI, 1990, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V18, P297, DOI 10.1007/BF00931306
   Merrell KW, 1996, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V33, P185
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Phillips B. N., 1993, ED PSYCHOL PERSPECTI
   Raphael D, 1996, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V19, P366, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(96)00080-8
   SHIN DC, 1978, SOC INDIC RES, V5, P475, DOI 10.1007/BF00352944
   SKINNER EA, 1992, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V32, P22
   Tabachnick B. G., 1989, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   TERRY T, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V35, P39, DOI 10.1007/BF01079237
   Wong M., 1991, J PERS, V59, P537
NR 46
TC 18
BP 310
EP 321
PY 1998
PD WIN
VL 13
IS 4
DI 10.1037/h0088987
GA 158EC
UT WOS:000078102200003
ER

PT J
AU Bussing, A
   Hirdes, AT
   Baumann, K
   Hvidt, NC
   Heusser, P
AF Buessing, Arndt
   Hirdes, Almut Tabea
   Baumann, Klaus
   Hvidt, Niels Christian
   Heusser, Peter
TI Aspects of Spirituality in Medical Doctors and Their Relation to
   Specific Views of Illness and Dealing with Their Patients' Individual
   Situation
SO EVIDENCE-BASED COMPLEMENTARY AND ALTERNATIVE MEDICINE
J9 EVID-BASED COMPL ALT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Buessing, Arndt; Hirdes, Almut Tabea] Univ Witten Herdecke, Inst Integrat Med, D-58313 Herdecke, Germany.
   [Buessing, Arndt; Baumann, Klaus; Hvidt, Niels Christian] Univ Freiburg, Freiburg Inst Adv Studies FRIAS, D-79104 Freiburg, Germany.
   [Baumann, Klaus] Univ Freiburg, Fac Theol, D-79098 Freiburg, Germany.
   [Hvidt, Niels Christian] Univ Southern Denmark, Inst Publ Hlth, Fac Hlth Sci, DK-5000 Odense, Denmark.
   [Heusser, Peter] Univ Witten Herdecke, Chair Theory Med Integrat & Anthroposoph Med, Inst Integrat Med, Fac Hlth, D-58313 Herdecke, Germany.
RP Bussing, A, Univ Witten Herdecke, Inst Integrat Med, Gerhard Kienle Weg 4, D-58313 Herdecke, Germany.
EM arndt.buessing@uni-wh.de
ID LIFE SATISFACTION SCALE; RELIGIOUS CHARACTERISTICS; US PHYSICIANS;
   STUDENTS; VALIDATION
AB We intended to analyse which aspects of spirituality are of relevance for medical doctors in a mostly secular society and how their spiritual/religious attitudes are related to specific views of illness, their dealing with patients' individual situation, and finally physicians' life satisfaction. Data from an anonymous survey enrolling 237 medical doctors from Germany ( mean age 45.7 +/- 9.6, 58% male, 42% female) indicated that secular forms of spirituality scored highest, while specific religious orientation had the lowest scores. Physicians with a specific specialization in complementary/alternative medicine ( CAM) or anthroposophic medicine differed from their conventional counterparts with respect to specific aspects of spirituality; however, the specific views associated with these specialisations were only weakly to moderately correlated with physicians' view on the meaning of illness and how they assume that they would deal with their patients' individual situation. Of interest, the specific aspects of spirituality were negatively correlated with the view of "illness as a meaningless interruption" of life, indicating that physicians with a spiritual attitude would see illness also as a chance for an "individual development" and associated with a "biographical meaning" rather than just a "useless interruption" of life.
CR Millan Luiz Roberto, 2005, Clinics (Sao Paulo), V60, P143, DOI 10.1590/S1807-59322005000200011
   BARSKY AJ, 1981, ANN INTERN MED, V94, P492
   Baumann K., 2003, Z MED ETHIK, V49, P29
   Baumann K., 2010, STIMMEN ZEIT, V135, P633
   Bussing A., 2006, SPIRITUALITAT KRANKH, P11
   Bussing A, 2010, INT J CHILD SPIRITUA, V15, P25, DOI 10.1080/13644360903565524
   Bussing A., PAIN MED IN PRESS
   Bussing A, 2007, J RELIG HEALTH, V46, P267, DOI 10.1007/s10943-006-9068-z
   Bussing A., 2005, HLTH QUALITY LIFE OU, V3
   Bussing A, 2009, EUR J MED RES, V14, P171
   Bussing A., 2012, INTEGRATIVE MED, V11, P28
   Cook C. C. H., 2011, MENTAL HLTH RELIG CU, V14, P35, DOI 10.1080/13674676.2010.484935
   Curlin FA, 2006, MED CARE, V44, P446, DOI 10.1097/01.mlr.0000207434.12450.ef
   Curlin FA, 2008, AM J HOSP PALLIAT ME, V25, P112, DOI 10.1177/1049909107310141
   Curlin FA, 2005, J GEN INTERN MED, V20, P629, DOI 10.1111/j.1525-1497.2005.0119.x
   Doerner K., 2001, GUTE ARZT LEHRBUCH A
   Frick E., 2009, MUNCHNER REIHE PALLI
   Geiss G., 2005, TRANSPERSONALE PSYCH, V11, P42
   Ghosh N., 2007, EINSTEIN J BIOL MED, V23, P33
   Glockler M., 2006, SPIRITUALITAT MODERN, P241
   Hall D. E., 2003, LANCET, V362, P28
   Haller A, 2010, THESIS WITTEN HERDEC
   Huebner ES, 2004, PSYCHOL REP, V94, P351
   Katz J., 2002, SILENT WORLD DOCTOR
   Lee E, 2011, RELIGIONS, V2, P525, DOI 10.3390/rel2040525
   Maio G., 2012, MITTELPUNKT MENSCH E
   Maudsley G, 2007, MED EDUC, V41, P476, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2929.2007.02729.x
   Pellegrino E. D., 1993, VIRTUES MED PRACTICE
   Rulla L. M., 1976, ENTERING LEAVING VOC
   Stewart M., 2003, PATIENT CTR MED TRAN
   Uexkull Tv, 1988, THEORIE HUMANMEDIZIN
   Zullig KJ, 2005, AM J HEALTH BEHAV, V29, P206
NR 32
TC 0
AR 734392
PY 2013
DI 10.1155/2013/734392
GA 192EV
UT WOS:000322467800001
ER

PT J
AU Stephan, E
   Sedikides, C
   Wildschut, T
AF Stephan, Elena
   Sedikides, Constantine
   Wildschut, Tim
TI Mental travel into the past: Differentiating recollections of nostalgic,
   ordinary, and positive events
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 EUR J SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Stephan, Elena] Bar Ilan Univ, Dept Psychol, IL-52960 Ramat Gan, Israel.
   [Sedikides, Constantine; Wildschut, Tim] Univ Southampton, Sch Psychol, Southampton, NY USA.
RP Stephan, E, Bar Ilan Univ, Dept Psychol, IL-52960 Ramat Gan, Israel.
EM elena_stephan@hotmail.com
ID SELF-ENHANCEMENT; MEMORY; AUTHENTICITY; PERSONALITY; EMOTIONS;
   HAPPINESS; LANGUAGE; FUTURE; PRIDE; LOVE
AB This research examined construal differences evoked by mental travel to nostalgic, ordinary, or positive autobiographical events. According to the Construal Level Theory, psychologically distant events are construed with abstract terms, proximal events with concrete terms. We argue that nostalgic recollections are characterized by a unique construal pattern. Nostalgia refers to unusual and meaningful memories that are preserved, if not idealized, across time. As such, nostalgic events involve psychological distance and will be construed with abstract terms. Secondarily, they will also be construed with concrete terms as they reflect relevance to the present or psychological proximity. Two experiments confirmed the hypotheses. The experiments compared narratives of nostalgic, ordinary, and positive recollections, as well as distance of pertinent events in time and location. Recollections of nostalgic (compared with ordinary) events included a greater number of abstract terms and higher-level construal while entailing concrete elements linking past to present. The experiments also identified unique consequences of nostalgic recollections in terms of affect, including a sense of authenticity. Copyright (C) 2012 John Wiley & Sons, Ltd.
CR Alicke MD, 2009, EUR REV SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P1, DOI 10.1080/10463280802613866
   [Anonymous], 1998, NEW OXFORD DICT ENGL
   Barrett FS, 2010, EMOTION, V10, P390, DOI 10.1037/a0019006
   Barrett LF, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P967
   Coenen L. H., 2006, MEASURING LANGUAGE A
   Epstude K, 2011, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1017, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2011.03.019
   Eyal T., 2010, MOTIVATION EMO UNPUB
   Forster J, 2010, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P237, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2009.08.009
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P678, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.7.678
   Goldman B. M., 2002, ANN AM PSYCHOTHERAPY, V5, P18
   Gruber J, 2011, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P222, DOI 10.1177/1745691611406927
   Hart CM, 2011, J RES PERS, V45, P238, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2011.01.002
   Hepper E. G., EMOTION IN PRESS
   Johnson-Laird P. N., 1992, COGNITION EMOTION, V3, P81, DOI DOI 10.1080/02699938908408075
   Juhl J, 2010, J RES PERS, V44, P309, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2010.02.006
   Katzir M, 2010, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V36, P1314, DOI 10.1037/a0020120
   Kernis M. H., 2006, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V38, P284
   Kross E, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P709, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2005.01600.x
   Kyung EJ, 2010, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P217, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2009.09.003
   Lakey CE, 2008, J RES PERS, V42, P230, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2007.05.002
   Levine LJ, 2002, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V11, P169, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00193
   Liberman N., 2007, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, V2, P353
   Loftus E. F., 1992, CURRENT DIRECTIONS P, V1, P121, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep10769035
   Morewedge C. M., 2012, 13 ANN SOC PERS SOC
   Pennebaker J., 2007, OPERATORS MANUAL LIN
   Pennebaker JW, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P1296, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.77.6.1296
   ROSS M, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P341, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.2.341
   Routledge C, 2008, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P132, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2006.11.001
   Routledge C, 2011, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V101, P638, DOI 10.1037/a0024292
   Routledge C., PSYCHOL MEA IN PRESS
   Routledge C, 2005, UNDERSTANDING BEHAVIOR IN THE CONTEXT OF TIME: THEORY , RESEARCH AND APPLICATION, P59
   Sedikides C, 2008, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P102, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2008.00068.x
   Sedikides C, 2008, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P304, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2008.00595.x
   Sedikides C., 2006, EVOLUTION SOCIAL PSY, P55
   Sedikides C., 2006, AFFECT SOCIAL THINKI, P197
   Sedikides C, 2009, UNDERSTANDING CULTURE: THEORY, RESEARCH, AND APPLICATION, P361
   Semin GR, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P877, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.6.877
   SEMIN GR, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P558, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.4.558
   Sheldon KM, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1380, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.6.1380
   Skowronski J., 2007, OXFORD HDB EVOLUTION, P505
   Skowronski JJ, 2007, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P850, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2006.10.001
   Stephan Elena, 2011, NOSTALGIA REGU UNPUB
   Trope Y, 2010, PSYCHOL REV, V117, P440, DOI 10.1037/a0018963
   Turner R., 1991, SELF SOC DYNAMIC COG, P103, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511527722.007
   Turner RN, 2012, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P130, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2011.09.007
   Vess M., 2012, NOSTALGIA RESOURCE S
   Vingerhoets A. J. J. M., 2011, EMOTION REGULATION W, P67
   Wildschut T., 2004, HDB EXPT EXISTENTIAL, P200
   Wildschut T, 2010, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V98, P573, DOI 10.1037/a0017597
   Wildschut T, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P975, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.91.5.975
   Williams LA, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V94, P1007, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.94.6.1007
   Wood AM, 2008, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V55, P385, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.55.3.385
   Zemack-Rugar Y, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V93, P927, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.93.6.927
   Zhou X., J CONSUMER IN PRESS
   Zhou XY, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P1023, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02194.x
NR 55
TC 5
BP 290
EP 298
PY 2012
PD APR
VL 42
IS 3
DI 10.1002/ejsp.1865
GA 907SD
UT WOS:000301437100004
ER

PT J
AU Wikman, A
   Wardle, J
   Steptoe, A
AF Wikman, Anna
   Wardle, Jane
   Steptoe, Andrew
TI Quality of Life and Affective Well-Being in Middle-Aged and Older People
   with Chronic Medical Illnesses: A Cross-Sectional Population Based Study
SO PLOS ONE
J9 PLOS ONE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Wikman, Anna; Steptoe, Andrew] UCL, Dept Epidemiol & Publ Hlth, Psychobiol Grp, London, England.
   [Wikman, Anna] Karolinska Inst, Dept Mol Med & Surg, Stockholm, Sweden.
   [Wardle, Jane] UCL, Dept Epidemiol & Publ Hlth, Hlth Behav Res Ctr, London, England.
RP Wikman, A, UCL, Dept Epidemiol & Publ Hlth, Psychobiol Grp, London, England.
EM anna.wikman@ki.se
ID FUNCTIONAL IMPAIRMENT; CANCER-PATIENTS; RESPONSE SHIFT; HEART-FAILURE;
   MENTAL-HEALTH; DEPRESSION; DISEASE; MORTALITY; QUESTIONNAIRE;
   METAANALYSIS
AB Background: There has been considerable research into the impact of chronic illness on health-related quality of life. However, few studies have assessed the impact of different chronic conditions on general quality of life (QOL). The objective of this paper was to compare general (rather than health-related) QOL and affective well-being in middle aged and older people across eight chronic illnesses.
   Methods and Findings: This population-based, cross-sectional study involved 11,523 individuals aged 50 years and older, taking part in wave 1 of the English Longitudinal Study of Ageing. General QOL was assessed using the CASP-19, happiness was evaluated using two items drawn from the GHQ-12, and depression was measured with the CES-D. Analysis of covariance and logistic regression, adjusting for age, gender and wealth, were performed. General QOL was most impaired in people with stroke (mean 37.56, CI 36.73-38.39), and least in those reporting cancer (mean 41.78, CI 41.12-42.44, respectively), compared with no illness (mean 44.15, CI 43.92-44.39). Stroke (mean 3.65, CI 3.58-3.73) was also associated with the greatest reduction in positive well-being whereas diabetes (mean 3.81, CI 3.76-3.86) and cancer were least affected (3.85, CI 3.79-3.91), compared with no illness (mean 3.97, CI 3.95-4.00). Depression was significantly elevated in all conditions, but was most common in chronic lung disease (OR 3.04, CI 2.56-3.61), with more modest elevations in those with osteoarthritis (OR 2.08, CI 1.84-2.34) or cancer (OR 2.07, CI 1.69-2.54). Multiple co-morbidities were associated with greater decrements in QOL and affective well-being.
   Conclusion: The presence of chronic illness is associated with impairments in broader aspects of QOL and affective wellbeing, but different conditions vary in their impact. Further longitudinal work is needed to establish the temporal links between chronic illness and impairments in QOL and affective well-being.
CR Alonso J, 2004, QUAL LIFE RES, V13, P283, DOI 10.1023/B:QURE.0000018472.46236.05
   Banks J, 2003, HLTH WEALTH LIFESTYL, P71
   Beckett M, 2000, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V151, P315
   Carver CS, 2004, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V23, P595, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.23.6.595
   Chang-Quan Huang, 2010, Age Ageing, V39, P23, DOI 10.1093/ageing/afp187
   Chida Y, 2008, PSYCHOSOM MED, V70, P741, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e31818105ba
   COLDITZ GA, 1986, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V123, P894
   Crimmins EM, 2010, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V66, P75, DOI DOI 10.1093/GERONB/GB1088
   Dolan P, 2005, HEALTH ECON, V14, P197, DOI 10.1002/hec.924
   Erens B, 1999, HLTH SURVEY ENGLAND, V2
   FALACHETTI E, 2007, HLTH SURVEY ENGLAND, V2, P41
   Fogel RW, 1997, PHILOS T R SOC B, V352, P1905, DOI 10.1098/rstb.1997.0177
   Freedman VA, 2002, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V288, P3137, DOI 10.1001/jama.288.24.3137
   Freedman VA, 2004, DEMOGRAPHY, V41, P417, DOI 10.1353/dem.2004.0022
   Goldberg D., 1988, USERS GUIDE GEN HLTH
   Hobbs FDR, 2002, EUR HEART J, V23, P1867, DOI 10.1053/euhj.2002.3255
   Hopman WM, 2009, CHRONIC DIS CAN, V29, P108
   Hunt S, 1986, MEASURING HLTH STATU
   Hyde M, 2003, AGING MENT HEALTH, V7, P186, DOI 10.1080/1360786031000101157
   Juenger J, 2002, HEART, V87, P235, DOI 10.1136/heart.87.3.235
   Kahneman D, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P3, DOI 10.1257/089533006776526030
   Katon W, 2007, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V29, P147, DOI 10.1016/j.genhosppsych.2006.11.005
   LYONS RA, 1994, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V48, P388, DOI 10.1136/jech.48.4.388
   Marmot M, 2003, HLTH WEALTH LIFESTYL
   Nicholson A, 2006, EUR HEART J, V27, P2763, DOI 10.1093/eurheartj/ehl338
   Nussbaum M, 1993, QUALITY LIFE
   PAGANINIHILL A, 1993, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V138, P101
   Piazza JR, 2007, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V62, pP313
   Pinquart M, 2010, PSYCHOL MED, V40, P1797, DOI 10.1017/S0033291709992285
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Satin JR, 2009, CANCER, V115, P5349, DOI 10.1002/cncr.24561
   Schwartz CE, 1999, SOC SCI MED, V48, P1531, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(99)00047-7
   Singer MA, 1999, QUAL LIFE RES, V8, P687, DOI 10.1023/A:1008917016998
   Singh JA, 2005, J AM GERIATR SOC, V53, P108, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2005.53020.x
   Sprangers MAG, 1999, SOC SCI MED, V48, P1507, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(99)00045-3
   Sprangers MAG, 2000, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V53, P895, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(00)00204-3
   Steffick D. E., 2000, DR005 HRS
   STEWART AL, 1989, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V262, P907, DOI 10.1001/jama.262.7.907
   Taylor R., 2003, HLTH WEALTH LIFESTYL, P357
   Vodermaier A, 2009, J NATL CANCER I, V101, P1464, DOI 10.1093/jnci/djp336
   Walker Agnes Emilia, 2007, Chronic Illn, V3, P202, DOI 10.1177/1742395307081504
   WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199206000-00002
   Wee Hwee-Lin, 2005, Health Qual Life Outcomes, V3, P2, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-3-2
   Werneke U, 2000, PSYCHOL MED, V30, P823, DOI 10.1017/S0033291799002287
   Wiggins RD, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V89, P61, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9220-5
   Zeiss AM, 1996, PSYCHOL AGING, V11, P572, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.11.4.572
NR 46
TC 14
AR e18952
PY 2011
PD APR 29
VL 6
IS 4
DI 10.1371/journal.pone.0018952
GA 756OZ
UT WOS:000290024700041
ER

PT J
AU Michalos, AC
   Kahlke, PM
AF Michalos, Alex C.
   Kahlke, P. Maurine
TI Arts and the Perceived Quality of Life in British Columbia
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Michalos, Alex C.; Kahlke, P. Maurine] Univ No British Columbia, ISRE, Prince George, BC V2N 4Z9, Canada.
RP Michalos, AC, Univ No British Columbia, ISRE, 3333 Univ Way, Prince George, BC V2N 4Z9, Canada.
EM michalos@unbc.ca; hatchp@unbc.ca
DE Quality of life; Happiness; Arts; British Columbia
ID SATISFACTION; HEALTH; SCALE
AB The aims of this investigation were (1) to measure the impact of arts-related activities on the perceived quality of life of a representative sample of British Columbians aged 18 years or more in the spring of 2007, and (2) to compare the findings of this study with those of a sample of 1,027 adults drawn from five B.C. communities (Comox Valley, Kamloops, Nanaimo, Port Moody and Prince George) in the fall of 2006. Seven hundred and eight British Columbians responded to a mailed out questionnaire, and the working data set was weighted by age and education to match the 2006 census statistics for the province, yielding a fairly representative sample. Speaking quite generally, about 62.0% of the results for the two samples are very similar. In particular, in both surveys we found that (a) among arts-related activities in which people participate relatively infrequently (i.e., participation is counted in times per year rather than in hours per week), live theatre is supreme in the strength of its positive correlation with respondents' perceived quality of life measured in 7 different ways, and (b) compared to 4 demographic variables (age, education, household income and body mass index), household income had the highest average, positive correlation with 7 different measures of respondents' overall life assessments, namely, self-assessed general health, satisfaction with life as a whole (single item), happiness, satisfaction with the quality of life, satisfaction with life as a whole (5-item index), contentment with life (5-item index) and subjective wellbeing (4-item index). Different results were found in the province-wide versus the five-communities survey for the following, among other things, (a) compared to all 7 life assessment measures, for the province, satisfaction with the quality of life and happiness had the largest number of significant correlations with arts-related activities measured in hours per week engaged, while for the five communities, the single measure of satisfaction with the quality of life had the largest number of significant correlations, and (b) For the province, compared to all 7 life assessment measures, satisfaction with the quality of life had the largest number of significant correlations with arts-related activities measured in times per year engaged; for the five communities, compared to all 7 life assessment measures, self-assessed general health had the largest number of significant correlations with arts-related activities measured in times per year engaged.
CR Cummins R. A., 2007, J HAPPINESS STUD, V8, P457, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-007-9065-2
   Davern M., 2007, J HAPPINESS STUD, V8, P429, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-007-9066-1
   *DEC RES INC, 2002, ARTS CAN ACC AV 2001
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DIMAGGIO P, 1999, ARTS ED POLICY REV, V100, P32
   LAND KC, 2007, J HAPPINESS STUD, V8, P455, DOI 10.1007/s10902-007-9068-z
   Lavallee LF, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V83, P201, DOI 10.1007/s11205-006-9054-6
   Michalos A. C., 1991, GLOBAL REPORT STUDEN, VI
   MICHALOS AC, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P347, DOI 10.1007/BF00333288
   Michalos AC, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V71, P11, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-8013-3
   Michalos AC, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V72, P1, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-4512-5
   Michalos AC, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V89, P193, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9236-x
   Michalos AC, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V65, P27, DOI 10.1023/A:1025592219390
   MICHALOS AC, 2005, CITATION CLASSICS SO
   MOUM T, 2007, J HAPPINESS STUD, V8, P451, DOI 10.1007/s10902-007-9067-0
NR 15
TC 1
BP 1
EP 39
PY 2010
PD MAR
VL 96
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s11205-009-9466-1
GA 550EM
UT WOS:000274111100001
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Ayalon, L
   Gross, R
   Tabenkin, H
   Porath, A
   Heymann, A
   Porter, B
AF Ayalon, Liat
   Gross, Revital
   Tabenkin, Hava
   Porath, Avi
   Heymann, Anthony
   Porter, Boaz
TI Determinants of quality of life in primary care patients with diabetes:
   Implications for social workers
SO HEALTH & SOCIAL WORK
J9 HEALTH SOC WORK
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ayalon, Liat; Gross, Revital] Bar Ilan Univ, Sch Social Work, IL-52900 Ramat Gan, Israel.
   [Porath, Avi] Clalit Hlth Serv, Tel Aviv, Israel.
   [Heymann, Anthony; Porter, Boaz] Maccabi Hlth Serv, Tel Aviv, Israel.
RP Ayalon, L, Bar Ilan Univ, Sch Social Work, IL-52900 Ramat Gan, Israel.
EM ayalonl@mail.biu.ac.il
DE disease management; illness representations; patient-physician
   relationships; quality of life; subjective well-being
ID GLYCEMIC CONTROL; HEALTH-CARE; TYPE-2; MORTALITY; MELLITUS; ADULTS;
   ASSOCIATIONS; PERCEPTIONS; DEPRESSION; MANAGEMENT
AB Using a cross-sectional design of 400 primary care patients with diabetes, the authors evaluated demographics, health status, subjective health and mental health, health behaviors, health beliefs, knowledge of diabetes treatment, satisfaction with medical care, and quality of medical care as potential predictors of QoL and QoL in the hypothetical absence of diabetes. Those who reported difficulties meeting basic needs, diabetes-related complications, worse subjective health, and dissatisfaction with medical care were more likely to report worse QoL. Those who reported difficulties meeting basic needs, higher cholesterol level, and worse subjective health also were more likely to report better QoL in the hypothetical absence of diabetes. In addition, diabetes management played a major role in one's QoL in the hypothetical absence of diabetes: Engaging in stricter diabetes self-care and taking pharmaceutical treatment for managing diabetes were associated with better QoL in the hypothetical absence of diabetes. Providing psychosocial support geared toward diabetes self-management may improve patients' QoL. When doing so, social workers need to be aware of the potential trade-off between following medical recommendations that advocate for a strict lifestyle and patients' QoL.
CR AMIR S, 1990, Health and Social Work, V15, P144
   Amos A F, 1997, Diabet Med, V14 Suppl 5, pS1
   Anderson Roger T, 2003, N C Med J, V64, P58
   Ayalon L, 2006, INT J PSYCHIAT MED, V36, P483, DOI 10.2190/2W72-7758-2227-8H45
   Bernhard J, 2001, BRIT J CANCER, V84, P1156, DOI 10.1054/bjoc.2001.1785
   Bradley C, 1999, QUAL LIFE RES, V8, P79, DOI 10.1023/A:1026485130100
   Bradley C, 2002, DIABETES METAB RES, V18, pS64, DOI 10.1002/dmrr.279
   Broom D, 2004, SOC SCI MED, V58, P2371, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2003.09.002
   Brown DW, 2004, DIABETES RES CLIN PR, V65, P105, DOI 10.1016/j.diabres.2003.11.014
   Claiborne N, 2000, SOC WORK HEALTH CARE, V32, P25
   Davis RE, 2005, CURR MED RES OPIN, V21, P1477, DOI 10.1185/030079905X61929
   De Berardis G, 2002, DIABETES CARE, V25, P284, DOI 10.2337/diacare.25.2.284
   de Boer AGEM, 2004, QUAL LIFE RES, V13, P311, DOI 10.1023/B:QURE.0000018499.64574.1f
   DeCoster VA, 2001, HEALTH SOC WORK, V26, P26
   DeCoster VA, 2005, HEALTH SOC WORK, V30, P259
   DeCoster VA, 2003, SOC WORK HEALTH CARE, V36, P79, DOI 10.1300/J010v36n04_05
   Fan VS, 2002, CHEST, V122, P429, DOI 10.1378/chest.122.2.429
   Glasgow RE, 1997, DIABETES CARE, V20, P562, DOI 10.2337/diacare.20.4.562
   Goldfracht M, 2000, DIABETES CARE, V23, P495, DOI 10.2337/diacare.23.4.495
   Gross R, 2007, SOC WORK HEALTH CARE, V44, P191, DOI 10.1300/J010v44n03_05
   Gross R, 2003, FAM PRACT, V20, P563, DOI 10.1093/fampra/cmg512
   GROSS R, 2001, SUMMARY VALIDITY TES
   GROSS R, 1998, HAREFUA, V134, P6
   Hall RF, 2003, DIABETES EDUCATOR, V29, P303, DOI 10.1177/014572170302900221
   Hart HE, 2005, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V58, P1158, DOI 10.1016/j.jclinepi.2005.02.021
   IDLER EL, 1991, J GERONTOL, V46, pS55
   Jacobson DL, 2003, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V56, P874, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(03)00062-3
   Kessler RC, 1997, NEW ENGL J MED, V336, P551, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199702203360806
   Lin E, 1996, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V41, P572
   Lustman PJ, 2005, J DIABETES COMPLICAT, V19, P113, DOI 10.1016/j.jdiacomp.2004.01.002
   Maddigan SL, 2005, QUAL LIFE RES, V14, P1489, DOI 10.1007/s11136-005-0586-z
   MCLEROY KR, 1988, HEALTH EDUC QUART, V15, P351, DOI 10.1177/109019818801500401
   Paschalides C, 2004, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V57, P557, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2004.03.006
   Rabinowitz J, 1999, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V34, P141, DOI 10.1007/s001270050125
   Rabinowitz Jonathan, 2003, J Ambul Care Manage, V26, P260
   Rose M, 2002, DIABETES CARE, V25, P35, DOI 10.2337/diacare.25.1.35
   Rubin RR, 1999, DIABETES-METAB RES, V15, P205, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-7560(199905/06)15:3<205::AID-DMRR29>3.0.CO;2-O
   Rumsfeld JS, 1999, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V281, P1298, DOI 10.1001/jama.281.14.1298
   Smith DW, 2005, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V59, P385, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2005.06.062
   Vileikyte L, 2001, DIABETES METAB RES, V17, P246, DOI 10.1002/dmrr.216
   Wandell PE, 2005, SCAND J PRIM HEALTH, V23, P68, DOI 10.1080/02813430510015296
   WENDT WR, 1990, SOC SCI MED, V31, P35, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(90)90007-F
   Westin L, 2005, SCAND CARDIOVASC J, V39, P50, DOI 10.1081/14030410003903
   WILKIN D, 1991, MEASURES NEED OUTCOM
NR 44
TC 3
BP 229
EP 236
PY 2008
PD AUG
VL 33
IS 3
GA 340CW
UT WOS:000258624700008
ER

PT J
AU Carter, J
   Applegarth, L
   Josephs, L
   Grill, E
   Baser, RE
   Rosenwaks, Z
AF Carter, Jeanne
   Applegarth, Linda
   Josephs, Laura
   Grill, Elizabeth
   Baser, Raymond E.
   Rosenwaks, Zev
TI A cross-sectional cohort study of infertile women awaiting oocyte
   donation: the emotional, sexual, and quality-of-life impact
SO FERTILITY AND STERILITY
J9 FERTIL STERIL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Carter, Jeanne] Mem Sloan Kettering Canc Ctr, Dept Psychiat, New York, NY 10065 USA.
   [Carter, Jeanne] Mem Sloan Kettering Canc Ctr, Dept Surg, Gynecol Serv, New York, NY 10065 USA.
   [Applegarth, Linda; Josephs, Laura; Grill, Elizabeth; Rosenwaks, Zev] Cornell Univ, New York Presbyterian Hosp, Ronald O Perelman & Claudia Cohen Ctr Reprod Med, Weill Med Coll, New York, NY 10021 USA.
   [Baser, Raymond E.] Mem Sloan Kettering Canc Ctr, Dept Epidemiol & Biostat, New York, NY 10065 USA.
RP Carter, J, Mem Sloan Kettering Canc Ctr, Dept Psychiat, 1275 York Ave, New York, NY 10065 USA.
EM gynbreast@mskcc.org
DE Infertility; oocyte donation; quality of life
ID DYADIC ADJUSTMENT SCALE; PSYCHOLOGICAL IMPACT; COUPLES; DISORDERS;
   PREGNANCY; VALIDITY; ANXIETY; PREDICT; STRESS; DONOR
AB Objective: To examine the emotional, sexual, physical, and quality-of-life (QOL) impact on infertile women awaiting oocyte donation.
   Design: Cross-sectional cohort study.
   Setting: Cancer center and reproductive medicine center.
   Patient(s): Fifty infertile women awaiting oocyte donation, enrolled from October 2006 to February 2009.
   Intervention(s): Woman awaiting oocyte donation completed a one-time survey of empirical measures and exploratory items.
   Main Outcome Measure(s): Reproductive concerns, depression, sexual function, distress, menopausal symptoms, physical and mental health, and relationship satisfaction.
   Result(s): Of the participants, 33% were clinically depressed (Center for Epidemiologic Studies Depression Scale), and 59% had high levels of distress (Impact of Events Scale). The cohort's mean Female Sexual Function Index score (24.09) was below the cutoff value (26.55), indicating sexual dysfunction. Relationship satisfaction (Abbreviated Dyadic Adjustment Scale) scores were comparable to the population norm. Patients had good physical QOL but below average mental QOL (Medical Outcomes SF-12 Health Survey). Sixty-four percent were concerned about long-term effects of treatment, although 94% were grateful for reproductive assistance options and described parenthood as providing enrichment, happiness, and meaning to their lives.
   Conclusion(s): Infertility can negatively impact sexual function, QOL, and emotional well-being. Quantitative empirical measures and qualitative data have shown that these women experienced and recognized the emotional toll of reproductive assistance. Despite concerns about the long-term effects of treatment, participants were grateful for this third-party parenting option. (Fertil Steril(R) 2011;95:711-6. (C) 2011 by American Society for Reproductive Medicine.)
CR [Anonymous], 2010, STAT PACK SOC SCI SP
   Applegarth LD, 2007, J INFANT CHILDADOLES, V6, P90, DOI 10.1080/15289160701624274
   Bayley TM, 2009, HUM REPROD, V24, P2827, DOI 10.1093/humrep/dep235
   Black JJ, 2010, MCN-AM J MATERN-CHIL, V35, P132, DOI 10.1097/NMC.0b013e3181d763b9
   Carter J, 2005, GYNECOL ONCOL, V97, P90, DOI 10.1016/j.ygyno.2004.12.019
   Carter J, 2010, J CANCER SURVIV, V4, P236, DOI 10.1007/s11764-010-0121-2
   Centers for Disease Control and Prevention, NAT SURV FAM GROWTH
   Chachamovich J, 2009, HUM REPROD, V24, P2151, DOI 10.1093/humrep/dep177
   Chen TH, 2004, HUM REPROD, V19, P2313, DOI 10.1093/humrep/deh414
   Cousineau TM, 2007, BEST PRACT RES CL OB, V21, P293, DOI 10.1016/j.bpobgyn.2006.12.003
   Cwikel J, 2004, EUR J OBSTET GYN R B, V117, P126, DOI 10.1016/j.ejogrb.2004.05.004
   Day R, 1999, J CLIN ONCOL, V17, P2659
   Dennerstein L, 2000, OBSTET GYNECOL, V96, P351, DOI 10.1016/S0029-7844(00)00930-3
   Devins G. M., 1988, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V2, P139, DOI 10.1080/08870448808400349
   Domar AD, 2000, FERTIL STERIL, V73, P805, DOI 10.1016/S0015-0282(99)00493-8
   DOMAR AD, 1993, J PSYCHOSOM OBST GYN, V14, P45
   DOMAR AD, 1990, FERTIL STERIL, V53, P246
   Domar AD, 2010, FERTIL STERIL, V94, P1457, DOI 10.1016/j.fertnstert.2009.06.020
   Donkor ES, 2007, SOC SCI MED, V65, P1683, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2007.06.003
   Fassino S, 2002, HUM REPROD, V17, P2986, DOI 10.1093/humrep/17.11.2986
   Freeman T, 2009, HUM REPROD, V24, P502
   Greenfeld DA, 1998, FERTIL STERIL, V70, P1009, DOI 10.1016/S0015-0282(98)00379-3
   Greil AL, 1997, SOC SCI MED, V45, P1679, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(97)00102-0
   Hammarberg K, 2001, HUM REPROD, V16, P372
   HOROWITZ M, 1979, PSYCHOSOM MED, V41, P209
   HUNSLEY J, 1995, FAM RELAT, V44, P231, DOI 10.2307/585520
   Jadva V, 2010, REPROD BIOMED ONLINE, V20, P523, DOI 10.1016/j.rbmo.2010.01.001
   Khamsi F, 1997, FERTIL STERIL, V68, P323, DOI 10.1016/S0015-0282(97)81523-3
   Knopman JM, 2010, FERTIL STERIL, V93, DOI 10.1016/j.fertnstert.2009.12.004
   MAHLSTEDT PP, 1985, FERTIL STERIL, V43, P335
   Millheiser LS, FERTIL STERIL
   Montazeri A, 2007, J FAM REPROD HLTH, V1, P55
   Murray Clare, 2003, Hum Fertil (Camb), V6, P89, DOI 10.1080/1464770312331369123
   Olivius C, 2004, FERTIL STERIL, V81, P258, DOI 10.1016/j.fertnster.2003.06.029
   Rashidi B, 2008, BMC HEALTH SERV RES, V8, DOI 10.1186/1472-6963-8-186
   Rosen R, 2000, J SEX MARITAL THER, V26, P191, DOI 10.1080/009262300278597
   Schmidt L, 2006, DAN MED BULL, V53, P390
   SHAPIRO F, 1996, EMDR LEVEL 1 TRAININ
   SHARPLEY CF, 1982, J MARRIAGE FAM, V44, P739, DOI 10.2307/351594
   Strauss B, 1998, J COMMUNITY APPL SOC, V8, P289, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1298(199807/08)8:4<289::AID-CASP491>3.0.CO;2-W
   Surbaugh JE, 2008, DISS ABSTR INT B, V68, P6338
   Tan S, 2008, HUM REPROD, V23, P2064, DOI 10.1093/humrep/den227
   Ware JE, 2002, SCORE VERSION 2 SF 1
   Ware JE, 1996, MED OUTCOMES TRUST B, V4, P2
   Ware JE, 1996, MED CARE, V34, P220, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199603000-00003
   Wenzel L, 2005, J NATL CANC I MONOGR, V34, P94
   Wilkes S, 2009, FAM PRACT, V26, P309, DOI 10.1093/fampra/cmp039
   Wischmann TH, 2010, J SEX MED, V7, P1868, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2010.01717.x
NR 48
TC 6
BP 711
EP U708
PY 2011
PD FEB
VL 95
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.fertnstert.2010.10.004
GA 709EA
UT WOS:000286419000059
ER

PT J
AU Meletti, S
   Benuzzi, F
   Cantalupo, G
   Rubboli, G
   Tassinari, CA
   Nichelli, P
AF Meletti, Stefano
   Benuzzi, Francesca
   Cantalupo, Gaetano
   Rubboli, Guido
   Tassinari, Carlo Alberto
   Nichelli, Paolo
TI Facial emotion recognition impairment in chronic temporal lobe epilepsy
SO EPILEPSIA
J9 EPILEPSIA
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Meletti, Stefano; Benuzzi, Francesca; Nichelli, Paolo] Univ Modena & Reggio Emilia, Dept Neurosci, Nuovo Osped Civile S Agostino Estense, I-41100 Modena, Italy.
   [Cantalupo, Gaetano; Rubboli, Guido; Tassinari, Carlo Alberto] Univ Bologna, Div Neurol, Dept Neurosci, Bellaria Hosp, Bologna, Italy.
RP Meletti, S, Univ Modena & Reggio Emilia, Dept Neurosci, Nuovo Osped Civile S Agostino Estense, Via Giardini, I-41100 Modena, Italy.
EM meletti.stefano@unimore.it
DE Temporal lobe epilepsy; Neuropsychology; Emotion recognition; Facial
   expression; Medial temporal sclerosis
ID BILATERAL AMYGDALA DAMAGE; ANTIEPILEPTIC DRUGS; GENDER-DIFFERENCES;
   ICTAL FEAR; EXPRESSIONS; FACES; LOBECTOMY; SCLEROSIS; MEMORY; SURGERY
AB Purpose: To evaluate facial emotion recognition (FER) in a cohort of 176 patients with chronic temporal lobe epilepsy (TLE).
   Methods: FER was tested by matching facial expressions with the verbal labels for the following basic emotions: happiness, sadness, fear, disgust, and anger. Emotion recognition performances were analyzed in medial (n = 140) and lateral (n = 36) TLE groups. Fifty healthy subjects served as controls. The clinical and neuroradiologic variables potentially affecting the ability to recognize facial expressions were taken into account.
   Results: The medial TLE (MTLE) group showed impaired FER (86% correct recognition) compared to both the lateral TLE patients (FER = 93.5%) and the controls (FER = 96.4%), with 42% of MTLE patients recording rates of FER that were lower [by at least 2 standard deviations (SDs)] than the control mean. The MTLE group was impaired compared to the healthy controls in the recognition of all basic facial expressions except happiness. The patients with bilateral MTLE were the most severely impaired, followed by the right and then the left MTLE patients. FER was not affected by type of lesion, number of antiepileptic drugs (AEDs), aura semiology, or gender. Conversely, the early onset of seizures/epilepsy was related to FER deficits. These deficits were already established in young adulthood, with no evidence of progression in older MTLE patients.
   Conclusion: These results on a large cohort of TLE patients demonstrate that emotion recognition deficits are common in MTLE patients and widespread across negative emotions. We confirm that early onset seizures with right or bilateral medial temporal dysfunction lead to severe deficits in recognizing facial expressions of emotions.
CR Adolphs R, 2002, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V12, P169, DOI 10.1016/S0959-4388(02)00301-X
   Adolphs R, 2001, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V15, P396, DOI 10.1037//0894-4105.15.3.396
   Adolphs R, 2003, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V4, P165, DOI 10.1038/nrn1056
   Adolphs R, 1999, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V37, P1111, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(99)00039-1
   Adolphs R, 1996, J NEUROSCI, V16, P7678
   Adolphs R, 2000, J NEUROSCI, V20, P2683
   ADOLPHS R, 1994, NATURE, V372, P669, DOI 10.1038/372669a0
   Aldenkamp AP, 2003, EPILEPSIA, V44, P21, DOI 10.1046/j.1528-1157.44.s4.3.x
   Anderson AK, 2000, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V14, P526, DOI 10.1037//0894-4105.14.4.526
   Benuzzi F, 2004, BRAIN RES BULL, V63, P269, DOI 10.1016/j.brainresbull.2004.03.005
   Bernasconi N, 2003, BRAIN, V126, P462, DOI 10.1093/brain/awg034
   Bittigau P, 2002, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V99, P15089, DOI 10.1073/pnas.222550499
   BOURGEOIS BFD, 1983, ANN NEUROL, V14, P438, DOI 10.1002/ana.410140407
   BOWERS D, 1985, BRAIN COGNITION, V4, P258, DOI 10.1016/0278-2626(85)90020-X
   Brierley B, 2004, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V75, P593, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.2002.006403
   Calder AJ, 1996, COGNITIVE NEUROPSYCH, V13, P699, DOI 10.1080/026432996381890
   CENDES F, 1994, BRAIN, V117, P739, DOI 10.1093/brain/117.4.739
   Chassoux F, 2004, BRAIN, V127, P164, DOI 10.1093/brain/awh014
   Coupland NJ, 2003, J PSYCHIATR NEUROSCI, V28, P452
   DEKOSKY ST, 1980, BRAIN LANG, V9, P206, DOI 10.1016/0093-934X(80)90141-8
   DEVINSKY O, 1995, EPILEPSIA, V36, pS46, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1157.1995.tb05999.x
   Ekman P., 1976, PICTURES FACIAL AFFE
   Fowler HL, 2006, EPILEPSY BEHAV, V9, P164, DOI 10.1016/j.yebeh.2006.04.013
   Gainotti G, 1983, Encephale, V9, P345
   Glogau S, 2004, EPILEPSY BEHAV, V5, P106, DOI 10.1016/j.yebeh.2003.11.014
   GLOOR P, 1990, BRAIN, V113, P1673, DOI 10.1093/brain/113.6.1673
   GOLOUBOFF N, 2007, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V46, P1415
   GUR RC, 1994, BRAIN COGNITION, V25, P271, DOI 10.1006/brcg.1994.1036
   Harmer CJ, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V28, P148, DOI 10.1038/sj.npp.1300004
   Harmer CJ, 2001, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V154, P383, DOI 10.1007/s002130000654
   Helmstaedter C, 2003, ANN NEUROL, V54, P425, DOI 10.1002/ana.10692
   Hermann B, 2008, LANCET NEUROL, V7, P151, DOI 10.1016/S1474-4422(08)70018-8
   Hermann BP, 1997, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V54, P369
   Hermann BP, 2006, ANN NEUROL, V60, P80, DOI 10.1002/ana.20872
   Hofer A, 2006, NEUROIMAGE, V32, P854, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2006.03.053
   Jokeit H, 1997, BRAIN, V120, P2283, DOI 10.1093/brain/120.12.2283
   Kamboj SK, 2006, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V185, P529, DOI 10.1007/s00213-006-0332-4
   Lee SK, 2005, NEURORADIOLOGY, V47, P916, DOI 10.1007/s00234-005-1447-8
   Lee TMC, 2002, NEUROSCI LETT, V333, P13, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3940(02)00965-5
   Lin JJ, 2007, CEREB CORTEX, V17, P2007, DOI 10.1093/cercor/bhl109
   McClelland S, 2006, EPILEPSIA, V47, P1337, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1167.2006.00557.x
   Meador KJ, 2006, EPILEPSY RES, V68, P63, DOI 10.1016/j.eplepsyres.2005.09.023
   Meletti S, 2003, NEUROLOGY, V60, P426
   Moran NF, 2001, BRAIN, V124, P167, DOI 10.1093/brain/124.1.167
   NATALE M, 1983, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V21, P555, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(83)90011-8
   OJEMANN JG, 1992, BRAIN, V115, P1, DOI 10.1093/brain/115.1.1
   OLDFIELD RC, 1971, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V9, P97, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(71)90067-4
   Ortinski P, 2004, EPILEPSY BEHAV, V5, pS60, DOI 10.1016/j.yebeh.2003.11.008
   Rapcsak SZ, 2000, NEUROLOGY, V54, P575
   Reynders HJ, 2005, EPILEPSY BEHAV, V7, P419, DOI 10.1016/j.yebeh.2005.07.013
   Salzberg M, 2006, EPILEPSIA, V47, P2125, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1167.2006.00860.x
   Schacher M, 2006, EPILEPSIA, V47, P2141, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1167.2006.00857.x
   Shaw P, 2005, NEUROLOGY, V65, P326, DOI 10.1212/01.wnl.0000168867.40688.9b
   Shaw P, 2007, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V45, P2783, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2007.04.020
   Shaw P, 2004, BRAIN, V127, P1535, DOI 10.1093/brain/awh168
   Tellez-Zenteno JF, 2007, BRAIN, V130, P334, DOI 10.1093/brain/awl316
   Wiebe S, 2001, NEW ENGL J MED, V345, P311, DOI 10.1056/NEJM200108023450501
   Wieser Heinz-Gregor, 2004, Epilepsia, V45, P695
   WILLIAMSON PD, 1993, ANN NEUROL, V34, P781, DOI 10.1002/ana.410340605
   Wrase J, 2003, NEUROSCI LETT, V348, P41, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3940(03)00565-2
   Yamada M, 2005, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V43, P434, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2004.06.019
NR 61
TC 22
BP 1547
EP 1559
PY 2009
PD JUN
VL 50
IS 6
DI 10.1111/j.1528-1167.2008.01978.x
GA 456II
UT WOS:000266838100027
ER

PT J
AU Mari, F
AF Mari, Francesca
TI The Mansion of Happiness: A History of Life and Death
SO DISSENT
J9 DISSENT
LA English
DT Book Review
CR LEPORE J, 2012, MANSION HAPPINESS HI
NR 1
TC 0
BP 81
EP 85
PY 2013
PD SPR
VL 60
IS 2
GA 114WR
UT WOS:000316774200017
ER

PT J
AU Boden, MT
   Bonn-Miller, MO
   Kashdan, TB
   Alvarez, J
   Gross, JJ
AF Boden, Matthew Tyler
   Bonn-Miller, Marcel O.
   Kashdan, Todd B.
   Alvarez, Jennifer
   Gross, James J.
TI The interactive effects of emotional clarity and cognitive reappraisal
   in Posttraumatic Stress Disorder
SO JOURNAL OF ANXIETY DISORDERS
J9 J ANXIETY DISORD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Boden, Matthew Tyler; Bonn-Miller, Marcel O.] VA Palo Alto Hlth Care Syst, Natl Ctr PTSD, Palo Alto, CA USA.
   [Boden, Matthew Tyler; Bonn-Miller, Marcel O.] VA Palo Alto Hlth Care Syst, Ctr Hlth Care Evaluat, Palo Alto, CA USA.
   [Kashdan, Todd B.] George Mason Univ, Fairfax, VA 22030 USA.
   [Gross, James J.] Stanford Univ, Stanford, CA 94305 USA.
RP Boden, MT, 795 Willow Rd, Menlo Pk, CA 94025 USA.
EM Matthew.Boden@va.gov
DE Emotional clarity; Cognitive reappraisal; PTSD; Emotional awareness;
   Emotion regulation; Alexithymia
ID TORONTO-ALEXITHYMIA-SCALE; INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; PSYCHOMETRIC
   PROPERTIES; REGULATION DIFFICULTIES; PROCESSING THERAPY; PTSD CHECKLIST;
   MENTAL-HEALTH; PERSONALITY; VETERANS; DIFFERENTIATION
AB The goal of this investigation was to examine how emotional clarity and a specific emotion regulation strategy, cognitive reappraisal, interact to predict Posttraumatic Stress Disorder (PTSD) symptom severity and positive affect among treatment seeking military Veterans (N = 75, 93% male) diagnosed with PTSD. PTSD is a highly relevant context because PTSD features include heightened stress reactivity, diminished ability to differentiate and understand emotions, and reliance on maladaptive forms of emotion regulation. We found that the combination of high levels of emotional clarity and frequent use of cognitive reappraisal were associated with (a) lesser total PTSD severity after accounting for shared variance with positive affect and the extent to which emotions are attended to (attention to emotions), and (b) greater positive affect after accounting for shared variance with total PTSD severity and attention to emotions. This is the first study to demonstrate interactive effects of emotional clarity and cognitive reappraisal. Published by Elsevier Ltd.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   American Psychiatric Association, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   BAGBY RM, 1994, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V38, P23, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(94)90005-1
   BAGBY RM, 1994, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V38, P33, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(94)90006-X
   Barrett LF, 2001, EMO SOC BEH, P286
   Barrett LF, 2001, COGNITION EMOTION, V15, P713
   Berenbaum H, 2003, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V10, P206, DOI 10.1093/clipsy/bpg011
   Berenbaum H., COGNITIVE T IN PRESS
   Berenbaum H, 2006, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V115, P359, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.115.2.359
   Blanchard EB, 1996, BEHAV RES THER, V34, P669, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(96)00033-2
   Boden M. T., 2003, ANN M SOC RES PSYCH
   Bonn-Miller Marcel O., 2011, Cognitive Behaviour Therapy, V40, P34, DOI 10.1080/16506073.2010.525253
   Bremner JD, 1996, AM J PSYCHIAT, V153, P369
   Carver CS, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P741, DOI 10.1177/0146167200268008
   Coffey E, 2003, COGNITION EMOTION, V17, P671, DOI 10.1080/02699930244000174
   Cohen J., 1983, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   Eftekhari A, 2009, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V22, P571, DOI 10.1080/10615800802179860
   Ehring T, 2010, BEHAV THER, V41, P587, DOI 10.1016/j.beth.2010.04.004
   Feeny N. C., 2005, COGNITIVE VULNERABIL, P285
   Frewen PA, 2008, J TRAUMA STRESS, V21, P243, DOI 10.1002/jts.20320
   Gohm CL, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P679, DOI 10.1177/0146167200268004
   Gohm CL, 2002, COGNITION EMOTION, V16, P495, DOI 10.1080/02699930143000374
   Gross J. J., 2007, HDB EMOTION REGULATI
   Gross JJ, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P348, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.2.348
   Hepp U, 2005, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V74, P379, DOI 10.1159/000087786
   Jacobsen PB, 2002, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V70, P235, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.70.1.235
   Kang SM, 2004, J PERS, V72, P687, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3506.2004.00277.x
   Kashdan TB, 2010, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V30, P865, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2010.03.001
   Kashdan TB, 2010, BEHAV THER, V41, P350, DOI 10.1016/j.beth.2009.09.003
   Kashdan TB, 2010, PSYCHOL SCI, V21, P1341, DOI 10.1177/0956797610379863
   Keyes CLM, 2005, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V73, P539, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.73.3.539
   Lanius RA, 2010, AM J PSYCHIAT, V167, P640, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.2009.09081168
   Lischetzke T, 2005, EMOTION, V5, P431, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.5.4.431
   Marx BP, 2005, BEHAV RES THER, V43, P569, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2004.04.004
   MCCLELLAND GH, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V114, P376, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.114.2.376
   Milliken CS, 2007, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V298, P2141, DOI 10.1001/jama.298.18.2141
   Monson CM, 2006, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V74, P898, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.74.5.898
   Palmer B, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V33, P1091, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00215-X
   Pamieri P., 2009, J PERS ASSESS, V92, P278
   Pamieri P., 2009, J PERS ASSESS, V91, P560
   Pond Jr. R. S., EMOTION IN PRESS
   RESICK PA, 1992, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V60, P748, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.60.5.748
   Ruggiero KJ, 2003, J TRAUMA STRESS, V16, P495, DOI 10.1023/A:1025714729117
   Sloan D. S., 2010, EMOTION REGULATION P, P13
   Taylor GJ, 1997, DISORDERS AFFECT REG
   Tedeschi RG, 2004, PSYCHOL INQ, V15, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli1501_01
   Tull MT, 2007, BEHAV THER, V38, P303, DOI 10.1016/j.beth.2006.10.001
   Vujanovic AA, 2011, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V42, P24, DOI 10.1037/a0022272
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Weathers FW, 1993, ANN CONV INT SOC TRA
   YEHUDA R, 1995, AM J PSYCHIAT, V152, P1705
NR 51
TC 4
BP 233
EP 238
PY 2012
PD JAN
VL 26
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2011.11.007
GA 879VU
UT WOS:000299361800030
ER

PT J
AU WATTIAUX, H
AF WATTIAUX, H
TI THE LAST-JUDGMENT - ETHICAL IMPLICATIONS FOR HUMAN HAPPINESS
   (MATTHEW-XXV,31-46) - FRENCH - FRAHIER,LJ
SO REVUE THEOLOGIQUE DE LOUVAIN
J9 REV THEOL LOUVAIN
LA French
DT Book Review
CR FRAHIER LJ, 1992, JUGEMENT DERNIER IMP
NR 1
TC 0
BP 493
EP 498
PY 1993
VL 24
IS 4
GA MN875
UT WOS:A1993MN87500004
ER

PT J
AU Zhang, LW
AF Zhang, LW
TI Prediction of Chinese life satisfaction: Contribution of collective
   self-esteem
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Beijing Sport Univ, Sport Psychol Sect, Beijing 100084, Peoples R China.
RP Zhang, LW, Beijing Sport Univ, Sport Psychol Sect, Beijing 100084, Peoples R China.
EM lwzhang.007@263.net
ID SOCIAL IDENTITY; INGROUP BIAS; GENDER; METAANALYSIS; DISTRESS; SCALE;
   HAPPY; MODEL
AB Psychologists try hard to better predict life satisfaction and happiness using different predictors. The general public, especially in the Western culture, appreciates the importance of individual self-esteem in ordinary human functioning. Therefore, high individual self-esteem was suggested to be the most powerful predictor of life satisfaction (Diener, 1984) and this claim was supported by empirical studies (e.g., Campbell, Converse, & Rodgers, 1976; Neto, 1993). However, taking the importance of collective self-esteem (CSE) in collective cultures, this investigation evaluated whether CSE has added value in prediction of life satisfaction beyond established predictors, i.e., demographic predictors, personality predictors, and individual self-esteem. Participants were 1347 Mainland Chinese across three generations (aged from 14 to 88 years, 52.3% female). They finished the General Life Satisfaction Scale (Leung & Leung, 1992), Life Domain Satisfaction Scale (revised from Michalos, 1985), Self-Esteem Scale (Rosenberg, 1965), Collective Self-Esteem Satisfaction Scale (revised from Michalos, 1985), Chinese Version of NEO-FFI (Costa & McCrae, 1992). Hierarchical regression analysis and dominance analysis were used to evaluate the contribution of CSE. The result indicated that CSE added 1% explained variance to general life satisfaction and 3% explained variance to life domain satisfaction beyond demographic variables, individual self-esteem, and personality traits. The result also revealed that, when predicting general life satisfaction, 26% of the predicted variance was attributed to CSE among the four best predictors (individual self- esteem, CSE, extraversion, and openness to experience). When predicting life domain satisfaction, 20% of the predicted variance was attributed to CSE among the five best predictors (individual self-esteem, neuroticism, CSE, extraversion, and agreeableness). Among two self-esteems and the Big Five personality traits, CSE was the second most powerful predictor of life satisfaction. These results suggested that CSE might be important in helping people cope with threat, reduce uncertainty, and achieve a high level of subjective well-being.
CR Aberson C. L., 2002, CURRENT RES SOCIAL P, V7, P225
   Aberson CL, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V4, P157, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0402_04
   ANDREOPOULOU A, 2002, CURRENT RES SOCIAL P, V7, P243
   Bettencourt BA, 1997, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V23, P955, DOI 10.1177/0146167297239005
   Bizman A, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P1291, DOI 10.1177/01461672012710005
   BUDESCU DV, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V114, P542, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.114.3.542
   Burn SM, 2000, SEX ROLES, V42, P1081, DOI 10.1023/A:1007044802798
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   Constantine MG, 2002, J BLACK STUD, V32, P698, DOI 10.1177/00234702032006004
   Corning AF, 2002, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V49, P117, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167/49.1.117
   Costa P. T., 1992, REVISED NEO PERSONAL
   COSTA PT, 1980, EMOTION ADULT DEV, P141
   CROCKER J, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P60, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.1.60
   CROCKER J, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P608, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.4.608
   CROCKER J, 1994, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V20, P503, DOI 10.1177/0146167294205007
   CROCKER J, 1993, GROUP MOTIVATION SOC, P52
   De Cremer D, 2001, J SOC PSYCHOL, V141, P389
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Fujita F., 1991, THESIS U ILLINOIS UR
   GUO JW, 1992, ACTA PSYCHOL SINICA, V24, P28
   HARING MJ, 1984, HUM RELAT, V37, P645, DOI 10.1177/001872678403700805
   Hogg M. A., 1999, SOCIAL IDENTITY SOCI, P249
   Jetten J, 2002, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P105, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.64
   Katz J, 2002, SEX ROLES, V47, P419, DOI 10.1023/A:1021644225878
   LEUNG JP, 1999, UNPUB PREDICTORS LIF
   LEUNG JP, 1992, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V21, P653, DOI 10.1007/BF01538737
   Lewis M., 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P404
   LONG KM, 1994, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P312
   LUCAS RE, 1998, CROSS CULTURAL EVIDE
   LUHTANEN R, 1992, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V18, P302, DOI 10.1177/0146167292183006
   MCCRAE RR, 1991, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V17, P227, DOI 10.1177/014616729101700217
   MICHALOS AC, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P347, DOI 10.1007/BF00333288
   Mokgatlhe BP, 1998, S AFR J PSYCHOL, V28, P28
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   Myers David, 1992, PURSUIT HAPPINESS WH
   NETO F, 1993, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V22, P125, DOI 10.1007/BF01536648
   OKUN MA, 1984, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V19, P111, DOI 10.2190/QGJN-0N81-5957-HAQD
   RAHIMI S, 2002, TRANSCULT PSYCHIAT, V39, P501
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Stock W. A., 1983, EVALUATION STUDIES R, V8, P279
   Suh E, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P482, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.482
   Tajfel H., 1981, HUMAN GROUPS SOCIAL
   TAJFEL H, 1972, INTRO PSYCHOL SOCIAL, V1, P31
   Turner J. C, 1982, SOCIAL IDENTITY INTE
   Veenhoven R, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V37, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00300268
   Witter R. A., 1984, EDUC EVAL POLICY AN, V6, P165, DOI 10.3102/01623737006002165
   WITTER RA, 1985, REV RELIG RES, V26, P332, DOI 10.2307/3511048
   WOOD W, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V106, P249, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.106.2.249
   XIANG MJ, 1995, ACTA PSYCHOL SINICA, V27, P395
   Yeh Christine J, 2002, Cultur Divers Ethnic Minor Psychol, V8, P19, DOI 10.1037//1099-9809.8.1.19
   Zhang LW, 2002, INT J PSYCHOL, V37, P83, DOI 10.1080/00207590143000252
NR 54
TC 21
BP 189
EP 200
PY 2005
PD JUN
VL 40
IS 3
DI 10.1080/00207590444000285
GA 943JT
UT WOS:000230350400005
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Ziegler, R
   Schlett, C
   Aydinli, A
AF Ziegler, Rene
   Schlett, Christian
   Aydinli, Arzu
TI Mood and Threat to Attitudinal Freedom: Delineating the Role of Mood
   Congruency and Hedonic Contingency in Counterattitudinal Message
   Processing
SO PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY BULLETIN
J9 PERS SOC PSYCHOL B
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ziegler, Rene; Schlett, Christian] Univ Tubingen, Tubingen, Germany.
   [Aydinli, Arzu] Tilburg Univ, NL-5000 LE Tilburg, Netherlands.
RP Ziegler, R, Univ Tubingen, Inst Psychol, Schleichstr 4, D-72076 Tubingen, Germany.
EM Rene.Ziegler@uni-tuebingen.de
DE mood; threat to freedom; reactance; mood congruency; hedonic
   contingency; expectancies; message; source
ID MULTIPLE SOURCE CHARACTERISTICS; POSITIVE AFFECT; NEGATIVE AFFECT;
   PERSUASION; REACTANCE; SCRUTINY; COMPREHENSION; EXPECTANCIES;
   COMMUNICATOR; MANAGEMENT
AB The present research examined when happy individuals' processing of a counterattitudinal message is guided by mood-congruent expectancies versus hedonic considerations. Recipients in positive, neutral, or negative mood read a strong or weak counterattitudinal message which either contained a threat to attitudinal freedom or did not contain such a threat. As expected, a freedom-threatening counterattitudinal message was more mood threatening than a counterattitudinal message not threatening freedom. Furthermore, as predicted by the mood-congruent expectancies approach, people in positive mood processed a nonthreatening counterattitudinal message more thoroughly than people in negative mood. Message processing in neutral mood lay in between. In contrast, as predicted by the hedonic-contingency view, a threatening counterattitudinal message was processed less thoroughly in positive mood than in neutral mood. In negative mood, processing of a threatening counterattitudinal message was as low as in positive mood. These findings suggest that message processing is determined by mood congruency unless hedonic considerations override expectancy-based processing inclinations.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Bless H., 1990, PERSONALITY SOCIAL P, V16, P332
   BODENHAUSEN GV, 1994, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P45, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420240104
   Bohner G, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P1417, DOI 10.1177/01461672012711003
   Brehm JW, 1966, THEORY PSYCHOL REACT
   Brehm J.W., 1981, PSYCHOL REACTANCE TH
   BROCKNER J, 1985, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V21, P346, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(85)90035-6
   Cacioppo John T., 1986, COMMUNICATION PERSUA
   CACIOPPO JT, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P97, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.37.1.97
   DeSteno D, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P43, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.1.43
   Dillard JP, 2005, COMMUN MONOGR, V72, P144, DOI 10.1080/03637750500111815
   Eagly A., 1993, PSYCHOL ATTITUDES
   Edwards K, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P5, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.1.5
   Egidi G, 2012, BRAIN LANG, V122, P199, DOI 10.1016/j.bandl.2011.12.008
   Egidi G, 2009, MEM COGNITION, V37, P547, DOI 10.3758/MC.37.5.547
   Handley IM, 2002, MOTIV EMOTION, V26, P223, DOI 10.1023/A:1021725130325
   Hewig J, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P1095, DOI 10.1080/02699930541000084
   Isen A. M., 1982, COGNITIVE SOCIAL PSY, P73
   ISEN AM, 1976, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P385, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.34.3.385
   Mackie Diane M., 1991, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGM, P201
   MACKIE DM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P27, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.1.27
   MAYER JD, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P119, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.63.1.119
   Miron AM, 2006, Z SOZIALPSYCHOL, V37, P9, DOI 10.1024/0044-3514.37.1.9
   Moons WG, 2007, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V33, P706, DOI 10.1177/0146167206298566
   Petty R. E., 1995, ATTITUDE STRENGTH AN, P93
   Reimer T., 2004, CURRENT RES SOCIAL P, V10, P69
   Schwarz N., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P527
   Schwarz N., 2001, THEORIES MOOD COGNIT, P159
   Silvia PJ, 2006, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P673, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.309
   SMITH MJ, 1977, COMMUN MONOGR, V44, P196
   Tesser A., 1995, ATTITUDE STRENGTH AN, P73
   Tormala Z. L., 2007, SOCIAL PERSONALITY P, V1, P469, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1751-9004.2007.00025.X
   Trope Y, 2001, HANDBOOK OF AFFECT AND SOCIAL COGNITION, P256
   WEGENER DT, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P1034, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.6.1034
   WEGENER DT, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P5, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.5
   Weiss H. M., 2002, HUMAN RESOURCE MANAG, V12, P173, DOI DOI 10.1016/S1053-4822(02)00045-1
   WICKLUND RA, 1968, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V4, P64, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(68)90050-4
   WORCHEL S, 1970, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V14, P18, DOI 10.1037/h0028620
   WORTH LT, 1987, SOC COGNITION, V5, P76, DOI 10.1521/soco.1987.5.1.76
   WRIGHT RA, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P608, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.42.4.608
   WRIGHT RA, 1986, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V16, P43, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420160109
   Ziegler R, 2013, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V39, P482, DOI 10.1177/0146167213478020
   Ziegler R, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P496, DOI 10.1177/0146167202287007
   Ziegler R, 2011, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V37, P1016, DOI 10.1177/0146167211410438
   Ziegler R, 2011, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1000, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2011.04.002
   Ziegler R, 2010, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P743, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2010.04.014
NR 46
TC 0
BP 1083
EP 1096
PY 2013
PD AUG
VL 39
IS 8
DI 10.1177/0146167213490808
GA 179BN
UT WOS:000321492200008
ER

PT J
AU WEBSTER, P
AF WEBSTER, P
TI UNIVERSAL HAPPINESS
SO NEW SCIENTIST
J9 NEW SCI
LA English
DT Letter
NR 0
TC 0
BP 51
EP 51
PY 1994
PD JUN 25
VL 142
IS 1931
GA NU516
UT WOS:A1994NU51600039
ER

PT J
AU Shrira, A
   Palgi, Y
   Ben-Ezra, M
   Shmotkin, D
AF Shrira, Amit
   Palgi, Yuval
   Ben-Ezra, Menachem
   Shmotkin, Dov
TI How subjective well-being and meaning in life interact in the hostile
   world?
SO JOURNAL OF POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J POSIT PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Shrira, Amit; Shmotkin, Dov] Tel Aviv Univ, Dept Psychol, IL-69978 Tel Aviv, Israel.
   [Palgi, Yuval] Univ Haifa, Fac Social Welf & Hlth Sci, Dept Gerontol, IL-31905 Haifa, Israel.
   [Ben-Ezra, Menachem] Ariel Univ Ctr Samaria, Sch Social Work, IL-40700 Ariel, Israel.
   [Shmotkin, Dov] Tel Aviv Univ, Herczeg Inst Aging, IL-69978 Tel Aviv, Israel.
RP Shrira, A, Tel Aviv Univ, Dept Psychol, IL-69978 Tel Aviv, Israel.
EM amitshar@post.tau.ac.il
DE subjective well-being; meaning in life; hostile-world scenario;
   cumulative adversity; SHARE-Israel
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; PERSONALITY STRUCTURE; POSITIVE EMOTIONS; OLDER-PEOPLE;
   HAPPINESS; SATISFACTION; EVENTS; TRAUMA; MODEL; ADJUSTMENT
AB Two studies examined the interaction between subjective well-being (SWB) and meaning in life (MIL) vis-a-vis self-perceptions of actual or potential threats to one's physical and mental integrity, hereby defined as the hostile-world scenario (HWS). Study 1 (N=608) showed that the relationship between SWB and MIL strengthened as the HWS increase]. Study 2 (Survey of Health, Ageing, and Retirement in Europe; SHARE-Israel; N=1665) similarly showed that SWB and MIL were strongly linked as lifetime cumulative adversity, the ultimate realization of the HWS, increased. Study 2 further showed that when one construct (whether SWB or MIL) was low, the other construct acted as a moderator of the effect of cumulative adversity on functioning. In conclusion, although SWB and MIL are more strongly linked under adverse circumstances, they are likely to compensate for each other, perhaps due to their unique operations.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Antonovsky A, 1987, UNRAVELING MYSTERY H
   BATTISTA J, 1973, PSYCHIATRY, V36, P409
   Ben-Ezra M, 2006, J AM GERIATR SOC, V54, P906, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2006.00741.x
   Ben-Zur H, 2005, PSYCHOL AGING, V20, P710, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.20.4.710
   Bonanno GA, 2004, AM PSYCHOL, V59, P20, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.59.1.20
   Breslau N, 1998, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V55, P626, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.55.7.626
   Browne M. W., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, P136, DOI DOI 10.1177/0049124192021002001
   CRUMBAUGH JC, 1964, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V20, P200, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(196404)20:2<200::AID-JCLP2270200203>3.0.CO;2-U
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P130, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.1.130
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P305, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.4.305
   Frankl V.E., 1969, WILL MEANING FDN APP
   Fredrickson BL, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P365, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.365
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.3.218
   Heine SJ, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V10, P88, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr1002_1
   Heisel MJ, 2004, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V26, P127, DOI 10.1023/B:JOBA.0000013660.22413.e0
   Hicks JA, 2010, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V36, P1305, DOI 10.1177/0146167210381650
   Hyde M, 2003, AGING MENT HEALTH, V7, P186, DOI 10.1080/1360786031000101157
   Janoff-Bulman R., 1992, SHATTERED ASSUMPTION
   Joseph S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P262, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.3.262
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Kashdan TB, 2008, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V3, P219, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760802303044
   KATZ S, 1970, GERONTOLOGIST, V10, P20
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P1007, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.1007
   King LA, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P179, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.90.1.179
   Knesebeck OV, 2007, AGEING SOC, V27, P269, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X06005484
   Krause N, 2007, J AGING HEALTH, V19, P792, DOI 10.1177/0898264307304390
   Krause N, 2004, GERONTOLOGIST, V44, P615
   Larsen R. J., 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL
   LAWTON MP, 1969, GERONTOLOGIST, V9, P9
   Linley PA, 2009, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V47, P878, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2009.07.010
   Litwin H., 2008, 1 RESULTS SURVEY HLT, P93
   Lucas RE, 2007, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P75, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2007.00479.x
   Park CL, 2010, PSYCHOL BULL, V136, P257, DOI 10.1037/a0018301
   PAVOT W, 2008, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V3, P137, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760701756946
   Peugh J. L., 2005, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V65, P717, DOI DOI 10.1177/0013164405278558
   Poulin M, 2008, PSYCHOL AGING, V23, P13, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.23.1.13
   Prince MJ, 1999, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V174, P330, DOI 10.1192/bjp.174.4.330
   Pyszczynski T, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P835, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.106.4.835
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Ryff CD, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_1
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   Schnell T, 2009, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V4, P483, DOI 10.1080/17439760903271074
   Shmotkin D, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P291, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.4.291
   SHMOTKIN D, 2011, ESIABLISHING C UNPUB
   SHMOTKIN D, HDB PSYCHOL IN PRESS
   Shmotkin D, 2009, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V44, P989, DOI 10.1007/s00127-009-0020-x
   Shrira A, 2008, AGING MENT HEALTH, V12, P807, DOI 10.1080/13607860802428018
   SNYDER CR, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P570, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.4.570
   Steger M. F., 2009, OXFORD HDB POSITIVE, P679, DOI 10.1093/oxfordhb/9780195187243.013.0064
   STEGER MF, 2010, J POSITIVE IN PRESS
   Steger MF, 2006, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V53, P80, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.53.1.80
   Turner RJ, 1995, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V36, P360, DOI 10.2307/2137325
   UNESCO, 1997, INT STAND CLASS ED 1
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Finch JF, 1997, J RES PERS, V31, P439, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1997.2194
NR 58
TC 1
BP 273
EP 285
PY 2011
PD JUL
VL 6
IS 4
DI 10.1080/17439760.2011.577090
GA 824EM
UT WOS:000295185200003
ER

PT J
AU BARON, RA
   BRONFEN, MI
AF BARON, RA
   BRONFEN, MI
TI A WHIFF OF REALITY - EMPIRICAL-EVIDENCE CONCERNING THE EFFECTS OF
   PLEASANT FRAGRANCES ON WORK-RELATED BEHAVIOR
SO JOURNAL OF APPLIED SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J APPL SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
RP BARON, RA, RENSSELAER POLYTECH INST,DEPT MANAGERIAL POLICY & ORG,TROY,NY 12180, USA.
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; SOCIAL-BEHAVIOR; PERFORMANCE; NEGOTIATION; POLLUTION;
   CONFLICT; SUCCESS; IMPACT; SCENTS; MOOD
AB Two studies were conducted to investigate the potential effects on workrelated behavior of one environmental variable:  pleasant fragrances.  In Study 1, participants performed a word construction task under low or high stress while in the presence or absence of pleasant fragrances.  Performance was significantly enhanced by fragrance in both stress conditions.  In addition, exposure to pleasant fragrances significantly increased performance on an additional task (decoding written messages) completed by participants following exposure to stress.  In Study 2, both exposure to pleasant fragrances and receipt of a small gift increased performance on the same word construction task used in Study 1.  In addition, fragrance and a gift increased participants' willingness to engage in both immediate and delayed helping.  Together, the results of these studies offer support for the view that pleasant fragrances can influence work-related behavior, and that such effects may be mediated, at least in part, by increments in positive affect.
CR Appley M. H., 1986, DYNAMICS STRESS PHYS
   BARON RA, 1990, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P368, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1990.tb00417.x
   BARON RA, 1986, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V16, P16, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1986.tb02275.x
   BARON RA, 1993, UNDAUNTED PSYCHOL AD, P203
   BARON RA, 1983, AGGRESSION THEORETIC
   BARON RA, 1981, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V7, P611, DOI 10.1177/014616728174016
   BARON RA, 1983, J APPL PSYCHOL, V68, P709, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.68.4.709
   BARON RA, IN PRESS ENV BEHAVIO
   BARON RA, 1984, J APPL PSYCHOL, V69, P272, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.69.2.272
   BARON RA, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P189, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.36.2.189
   BARON RA, 1994, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V16, P146
   *BUFF ORG SOC TECH, 1981, IMP OFF ENV PROD QUA
   Cacioppo John T., 1986, COMMUNICATION PERSUA
   CARNEVALE PJD, 1986, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V37, P1, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(86)90041-5
   Coren SC, 1984, SENSATION PERCEPTION
   DAVIDSON LM, 1990, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P869, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1990.tb01465.x
   DEBONO KG, 1992, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V22, P910, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1992.tb00933.x
   FODERARO LW, 1988, NY TIMES        0204, pC1
   FODERARO LW, 1988, NY TIMES        0204, pC10
   FORGAS JP, 1991, EUROPEAN VIEW SOCIAL
   GARNER WR, 1956, PSYCHOL REV, V63, P149, DOI 10.1037/h0042992
   GEORGE JM, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P310, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.2.310
   Glass D. C., 1972, URBAN STRESS EXPT NO
   ISEN AM, 1970, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V15, P294, DOI 10.1037/h0029610
   ISEN AM, 1987, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60415-3
   ISEN AM, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V21, P385
   ISEN AM, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1206, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.6.1206
   IWAHASHI M, 1992, VOGUE, P212
   Jenkins C. D., 1979, JENKINS ACTIVITY SUR
   KAHN R, 1992, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL, P42
   KEINAN G, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P638
   KNASKO SC, 1990, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P1345, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1990.tb01476.x
   LEVINE JM, 1981, PHYSICAL APPEARANCE, V3, P179
   OLDHAM GR, 1991, ACAD MANAGE J, V34, P929, DOI 10.2307/256397
   ROSKIES E, 1987, STRESS MANAGEMENT HL
   ROTTON J, 1979, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V9, P397, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1979.tb02714.x
   ROTTON J, 1983, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V4, P171, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp0402_5
   SCHAB FR, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V198, P242
   SCHIFF BB, 1992, COGNITION EMOTION, V6, P357, DOI 10.1080/02699939208409691
   *SHIM LTD, 1990, AR CREAT PLEAS EN FR
   SPACAPAN S, 1992, HELPING BEING HELPED
   Sundstrom M. G., 1986, WORK PLACES PSYCHOL
   Tisserand R., 1977, ART AROMATHERAPY
   TORII S, 1990, FUTURIST         SEP, P49
   WARM JS, 1991, J SOC COSMET CHEM, V12, P1
   WEISINGER H, 1985, ANGER WORKOUT BOOK
   ZILLMANN D, 1988, AGGRESSIVE BEHAV, V14, P51, DOI 10.1002/1098-2337(1988)14:1<51::AID-AB2480140107>3.0.CO;2-C
NR 47
TC 28
BP 1179
EP 1203
PY 1994
PD JUL 1
VL 24
IS 13
DI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1994.tb01550.x
GA PH379
UT WOS:A1994PH37900003
ER

PT J
AU LEHMAN, AF
   SLAUGHTER, JG
   MYERS, CP
AF LEHMAN, AF
   SLAUGHTER, JG
   MYERS, CP
TI QUALITY-OF-LIFE EXPERIENCES OF THE CHRONICALLY MENTALLY-ILL - GENDER AND
   STAGES OF LIFE EFFECTS
SO EVALUATION AND PROGRAM PLANNING
J9 EVAL PROGRAM PLANN
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV MARYLAND,DEPT PSYCHIAT,COLLEGE PK,MD 20742.
   WALTER P CARTER CTR,RES PROGRAM,BALTIMORE,MD.
RP LEHMAN, AF, UNIV MARYLAND HOSP,DEPT PSYCHIAT,645 W REDWOOD ST,BALTIMORE,MD 21201, USA.
ID SCHIZOPHRENIA; SATISFACTION
AB The quality of life experiences of the chronically mentally ill (CMI) have received increasing emphasis in outcome research in recent years.  Despite considerable interest in the effects of gender and stage of adult life on quality of life (QOL) experiences in the general population, no attention has been given to whether these demographic variables are related to QOL among the CMI.  In a preliminary exploration of this question, this study examines gender and decade of life effects on the QOL experiences of the CMI using data drawn from previous QOL research.  Gender and decade of life bear more on objective QOL experiences than upon life satisfaction.  However, the data on life satisfaction suggest a difference in midlife psychological adjustment between CMI men and women.  These results demonstrate the potential importance of considering gender and life cycle effects on the assessment of QOL among the CMI.
CR Allen M. J., 1979, INTRO MEASUREMENT TH
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   ENDICOTT J, 1978, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V35, P837
   HARRY J, 1976, J MARRIAGE FAM, V38, P289, DOI 10.2307/350388
   LEHAMN AF, 1988, EVAL PROGRAM PLANN, V11, P51
   LEHMAN AF, 1986, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V37, P901
   Lehman A F, 1983, Eval Program Plann, V6, P143, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(83)90028-9
   LEHMAN AF, 1982, AM J PSYCHIAT, V139, P1271
   LEHMAN AF, 1983, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V40, P369
   LEVINSON DJ, 1986, AM PSYCHOL, V41, P3, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.41.1.3
   MCGLASHAN TH, 1988, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V14, P515
   MEDLEY ML, 1980, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V11, P193, DOI 10.2190/D4LG-ALJQ-8850-GYDV
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1979, AM J PSYCHIAT, V136, P887
   PEPPER B, 1985, J CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V5, P35
   PEPPER B, 1984, NEW DIRECTIONS MENTA, V21
   SHEETS JL, 1982, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V33, P197
   SPREITZE.E, 1974, J GERONTOL, V29, P454
   Tabachnick B. G., 1983, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   TALBOTT JA, 1978, CHRONIC MENTAL PATIE
   Ware J.E., 1979, CONCEPTUALIZATION ME, V3
NR 22
TC 27
BP 7
EP 12
PY 1992
VL 15
IS 1
DI 10.1016/0149-7189(92)90055-Y
GA HL133
UT WOS:A1992HL13300002
ER

PT J
AU Lancioni, GE
   O'Reilly, MF
   Singh, NN
   Oliva, D
   Campodonico, F
   Groeneweg, J
AF Lancioni, GE
   O'Reilly, MF
   Singh, NN
   Oliva, D
   Campodonico, F
   Groeneweg, J
TI Stimulation and microswitch-based programs for enhancing indices of
   happiness: A maintenance, assessment
SO BEHAVIORAL INTERVENTIONS
J9 BEHAV INTERVENT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Leiden Univ, Dept Psychol, NL-2333 AK Leiden, Netherlands.
   Univ Coll Dublin, Dublin, Ireland.
   Virginia Commonwealth Univ, Richmond, VA USA.
   Lega F DOro Res Ctr, Osimo, Italy.
RP Lancioni, GE, Leiden Univ, Dept Psychol, Wassenaarseweg 52, NL-2333 AK Leiden, Netherlands.
ID PROFOUND MULTIPLE DISABILITIES; INDEXES; PEOPLE; UNHAPPINESS;
   INDIVIDUALS; HANDICAPS; ADULTS
AB This study assessed whether. stimulation and microswitch-based programs maintained their positive impact on indices of happiness over time. Three people with multiple disabilities, who had participated in a study comparing these programs, continued to be exposed to them over a maintenance period of 5 or 6 months. Maintenance data showed that the frequencies of indices of happiness increased or remained unchanged for two participants and declined for the third. The frequencies of microswitch activations were higher for two of the participants and largely unchanged for the other. Procedural aspects of the study, implications of the findings, and relevant issues for new research are discussed. Copyright (C) 2003 John Wiley Sons, Ltd.
CR BARLOW DH, 1984, SINGLE CASE EXPT DES
   Crawford M. R., 1993, J DEV PHYS DISABIL, V5, P349, DOI 10.1007/BF01046391
   FAVELL JE, 1996, BEHAV INTERVENT, V11, P47, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-078X(199601)11:1<47::AID-BRT146>3.0.CO;2-P
   Green CW, 1999, BEHAV MODIF, V23, P280, DOI 10.1177/0145445599232006
   Green CW, 1999, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V32, P137, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1999.32-137
   Green CW, 1996, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V29, P67, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1996.29-67
   Gutowski SJ, 1996, J DEV PHYS DISABIL, V8, P221, DOI 10.1007/BF02578391
   Ivancic MT, 1997, RES DEV DISABIL, V18, P79, DOI 10.1016/S0891-4222(96)00039-X
   KINSLEY TC, 1995, J SPECIAL ED TECHNOL, V12, P312
   Lancioni GE, 2001, RES DEV DISABIL, V22, P21, DOI 10.1016/S0891-4222(00)00064-0
   Lancioni GE, 2001, RES DEV DISABIL, V22, P309, DOI 10.1016/S0891-4222(01)00074-9
   Lancioni GE, 2002, RES DEV DISABIL, V23, P149, DOI 10.1016/S0891-4222(02)00092-6
   LANGLEY M B, 1990, Physical and Occupational Therapy in Pediatrics, V10, P69, DOI 10.1300/J006v10n02_04
   Miltenberger RG, 1997, BEHAV MODIFICATION P
   Mount H, 1995, BRIT J SPECIAL ED, V22, P52, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8578.1995.tb01322.x
   RASKIND M, 1993, LEARN DISABILITY Q, V16, P185, DOI 10.2307/1511326
   REID DH, 1991, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V24, P319, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1991.24-319
   Siegel S., 1988, NONPARAMETRIC STAT
   SULLIVAN MW, 1990, J EARLY INTERVENTION, V14, P367
   SULLIVAN MW, 1995, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V25, P215, DOI 10.1007/BF02178506
   SullivanK M. W., 1993, INFANTS YOUNG CHILDR, V5, P58
   Thibadeau S, 1999, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V30, P137, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7916(99)00012-9
NR 22
TC 7
BP 53
EP 61
PY 2003
PD FEB
VL 18
IS 1
DI 10.1002/bin.119
GA 646XR
UT WOS:000181062000005
ER

PT J
AU Capece, G
   Costa, R
AF Capece, Guendalina
   Costa, Roberta
TI The new neighbourhood in the internet era: network communities serving
   local communities
SO BEHAVIOUR & INFORMATION TECHNOLOGY
J9 BEHAV INFORM TECHNOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Capece, Guendalina; Costa, Roberta] Univ Roma Tor Vergata, Dept Business Engn, Rome, Italy.
RP Costa, R, Univ Roma Tor Vergata, Dept Business Engn, Rome, Italy.
EM costa@disp.uniroma2.it
DE social network; network community; sense of community; technosociality;
   local community; computer mediated communication
ID SCIENCE-FICTION FANDOM; PSYCHOLOGICAL SENSE; VIRTUAL COMMUNITY; LIFE
   SATISFACTION; URBAN NEIGHBORHOODS; MODEL; PARTICIPATION; COMMUNICATION;
   INVOLVEMENT; PREDICTORS
AB The past two decades have witnessed many attempts to transform online communities in new neighbourhoods of the Internet era. In particular, one of the most interesting applications of Internet Technologies in this field have been network communities', that differ from online communities because they refer to a specific territory and, for this reason, serve as a social catalyst for the corresponding territorial community. Network communities, as virtual neighbourhoods, have the purpose of allowing a better understanding of physical ones, contributing to the creation and the proliferation of services most suited to the needs of residents. For this reason, municipalities and local governments should consider the opportunity to exploit network communities as useful tools for local community management. Following this lead, this article analyses a real case study and highlights the existence of a positive correlation between a constructive utilisation of a network community by its members, their sense of community and the degree of their involvement in local problems.
CR Amerio P, 2000, PSICOLOGIA COMUNITA
   Arcidiacono C., 2002, COMUNITA RETE ARCIPE, P69
   BACHRACH KM, 1985, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V26, P127, DOI 10.2307/2136602
   Blanchard A. L., 2004, Data Base for Advances in Information Systems, V35
   Blanchard AL, 2008, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V24, P2107, DOI 10.1016/j.chb.2007.10.002
   Blanchard AL, 2007, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V10, P827, DOI 10.1089/cpb.2007.9946
   Brodsky AE, 1999, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V27, P659, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6629(199911)27:6<659::AID-JCOP3>3.0.CO;2-#
   Bruffee K., 1993, COLLABORATIVE LEARNI
   Caplan S, 2009, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V25, P1312, DOI 10.1016/j.chb.2009.06.006
   Casalegno F., 2000, COMMUNITY NETWORKS L, P99
   Chak K, 2004, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V7, P559, DOI 10.1089/cpb.2004.7.559
   Chipuer HM, 1999, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V27, P643, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6629(199911)27:6<643::AID-JCOP2>3.0.CO;2-B
   Cohill A., 2000, COMMUNITY NETWORKS L
   DAVIDSON WB, 1986, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V16, P608, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1986.tb01162.x
   Dearden A., 2003, P HCI 2003, V2, P157
   Dede C., 1996, AM J DISTANCE ED, V10, P4, DOI DOI 10.1080/08923649609526919
   Dunham PJ, 1998, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V26, P281, DOI 10.1023/A:1022132720104
   Etzioni A., 1993, SPIRIT COMMUNITY RIG
   Francescato D., 2002, FONDAMENTI PSICOLOGI
   Garcia I, 1999, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V27, P727, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6629(199911)27:6<727::AID-JCOP7>3.0.CO;2-Y
   GLYNN TJ, 1981, HUM RELAT, V34, P789, DOI 10.1177/001872678103400904
   GLYNN TJ, 1986, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V14, P341, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(198610)14:4<341::AID-JCOP2290140403>3.0.CO;2-0
   Guest AM, 1999, URBAN AFF REV, V35, P92, DOI 10.1177/10780879922184301
   Gusfield J. R., 1975, COMMUNITY CRITICAL R
   Hampton K, 2001, AM BEHAV SCI, V45, P476, DOI 10.1177/00027640121957303
   Hargittai E, 2007, J COMPUT-MEDIAT COMM, V13
   Hill JL, 1996, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V24, P431, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6629(199610)24:4<431::AID-JCOP10>3.0.CO;2-T
   HUMMON DM, 1992, HUMAN BEHAV ENV ADV, V12, P253
   HUNTER A, 1975, AM SOCIOL REV, V40, P537, DOI 10.2307/2094194
   IP RKF, 2008, DECIS SUPPORT SYST, V45, P242, DOI 10.1016/j.dss.2007.02.004
   Kavanaugh A, 2005, J COMPUT-MEDIAT COMM, V10
   Kavanaugh A., 2000, COMMUNITY NETWORKS L, P77
   Kavanaugh A., 2004, INTERNET RES ANN, V1, P250
   Kavanaugh A, 2005, INTERACT COMPUT, V17, P9, DOI 10.1016/j.intcom.2004.10.006
   Kavanaugh AL, 2001, AM BEHAV SCI, V45, P496, DOI 10.1177/00027640121957312
   Kingston S, 1999, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V27, P681, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6629(199911)27:6<681::AID-JCOP4>3.0.CO;2-W
   Koh J, 2003, INT J ELECTRON COMM, V8, P75
   Kraut R, 1998, AM PSYCHOL, V53, P1017, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.53.9.1017
   Lea M., 1996, UNDERSTUDIED RELATIO, P197
   Lin HF, 2009, BEHAV INFORM TECHNOL, V28, P421, DOI 10.1080/01449290701662169
   Lin HF, 2008, INFORM MANAGE-AMSTER, V45, P522, DOI 10.1016/j.im.2008.08.002
   McMillan DW, 1996, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V24, P315, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6629(199610)24:4<315::AID-JCOP2>3.0.CO;2-T
   MCMILLAN DW, 1986, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V14, P6, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(198601)14:1<6::AID-JCOP2290140103>3.0.CO;2-I
   Morahan-Martin J, 2007, OXFORD HDB INTERNET, P331
   Mynatt E. D., 1998, Computer Supported Cooperative Work: The Journal of Collaborative Computing, V7, DOI 10.1023/A:1008688205872
   Navarrete C. A., 2006, INT J COMMUNICATIONS, V11, P1, DOI [10. 1207/s15326926clp1101_1, DOI 10.1207/S15326926CLP1101_1]
   NEWBROUGH JR, 1986, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V14, P3, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(198601)14:1<3::AID-JCOP2290140102>3.0.CO;2-U
   Norris P, 2002, HARV INT J PRESS-POL, V7, P3, DOI 10.1177/108118002129172601
   O'Sullivan P., 1995, J APPL COMMUNICATION, V23, P93, DOI 10. 1080/00909889509365417
   Obst P, 2002, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V30, P119, DOI 10.1002/jcop.1054
   Obst P, 2002, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V30, P105, DOI 10.1002/jcop.1053
   Obst P, 2002, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V30, P87, DOI 10.1002/jcop.1052
   Obst PL, 2004, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V32, P691, DOI 10.1002/jcop.20027
   Park N, 2009, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V12, P729, DOI 10.1089/cpb.2009.0003
   Patterson S., 1994, MEDIA INFORMATION AU, V74, P57
   Prezza M., 2002, COMUNITA RETE ARCIPE, P83
   Prezza M, 1998, J COMMUNITY APPL SOC, V8, P181, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1298(199805/06)8:3<181::AID-CASP436>3.0.CO;2-4
   Prezza M, 2001, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V29, P29, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(200101)29:1<29::AID-JCOP3>3.0.CO;2-C
   Prezza M., 2002, CONOSCERE COMUNITA A, P161
   Prezza M, 2009, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V37, P305, DOI 10.1002/jcop.20297
   Puddifoot J. E., 1995, J COMMUNITY APPL SOC, V5, P337
   Rheingold H., 2000, VIRTUAL COMMUNITY HO
   RIGER S, 1981, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V9, P55, DOI 10.1007/BF00896360
   Roberts LD, 2002, PL S SOC CL, P223
   Rovai A. P., 2000, Internet and Higher Education, V3, DOI 10.1016/S1096-7516(01)00037-9
   Schmitz J., 1995, J APPL COMMUNICATION, V23, P26, DOI 10. 1080/00909889509365412
   Schuler D., 1996, NEW COMMUNITY NETWOR
   SPEARS R, 1994, COMMUN RES, V21, P427, DOI 10.1177/009365094021004001
   Stern Michael J, 2008, Information Communication & Society, V11, DOI 10.1080/13691180802126778
   Tartaglia S, 2006, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V34, P25, DOI 10.1002/jcop.20081
   Uncapher W., 1999, COMMUNITIES CYBERSPA, P264
   Valenzuela S, 2009, J COMPUT-MEDIAT COMM, V14, P875, DOI 10.1111/j.1083-6101.2009.01474.x
   WALTHER JB, 1994, COMMUN RES, V21, P460, DOI 10.1177/009365094021004002
   WANDERSMAN A, 1980, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V8, P217, DOI 10.1007/BF00912661
   Wellman B., 1999, NETWORKS GLOBAL VILL, P1
   Wellman B, 2001, INT J URBAN REGIONAL, V25, P227, DOI 10.1111/1468-2427.00309
   Wuthnow Robert, 1998, LOOSE CONNECTIONS JO
   Zaff J, 1998, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V26, P381, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6629(199807)26:4<381::AID-JCOP6>3.0.CO;2-W
NR 78
TC 1
BP 438
EP 448
PY 2013
PD MAY 1
VL 32
IS 5
DI 10.1080/0144929X.2011.610825
GA 135HO
UT WOS:000318279400003
ER

PT J
AU Karademas, EC
   Sideridis, GD
   Kafetsios, K
AF Karademas, Evangelos C.
   Sideridis, Georgios D.
   Kafetsios, Konstantinos
TI Health-related information processing and recent health problems -
   Evidence from a modified Stroop task
SO JOURNAL OF HEALTH PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J HEALTH PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Karademas, Evangelos C.; Sideridis, Georgios D.; Kafetsios, Konstantinos] Univ Crete, Dept Psychol, Rethimnon 74100, Greece.
RP Karademas, EC, Univ Crete, Dept Psychol, Rethimnon 74100, Greece.
EM karademas@psy.soc.voc.gr
DE health cognitions; health information processing; health problems;
   Stroop task
ID ATTENTIONAL BIAS; ANXIETY; DISORDERS; ILLNESS; INTERFERENCE;
   AUTOMATICITY; EMOTION; MEMORY; MODEL; SELF
AB Our purpose was to assess the relationship between health status and health-related information processing. We expected that persons who report a recent health problem would show greater bias towards relevant stimuli. Participants comprised two groups: the experimental with 25 students who recently had to interrupt usual activities because of their health, and a comparison group of 25 healthy students matched for demographics, health habits and current health. Using an emotional Stroop task, the experimental group demonstrated enhanced interference effects for illness and health-related versus general threat and neutral words. Satisfaction with life impacted the processing of health and illness-related stimuli.
CR Bargh JA, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P462, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.54.7.462
   Beck A. T., 1985, ANXIETY DISORDERS PH
   Beck AT, 1997, BEHAV RES THER, V35, P49, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(96)00069-1
   Block J, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V38, P735, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.05.027
   BOWER GH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P129, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.129
   Buckley TC, 2000, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V20, P1041, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7358(99)00030-6
   CIOFFI D, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V109, P25, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.109.1.25
   Clark D. M., 1988, PANIC PSYCHOL PERSPE, P71
   COHEN J, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P155, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.1.155
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   COHEN S, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P385, DOI 10.2307/2136404
   Coles ME, 2002, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V22, P587, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7358(01)00113-1
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dobson KS, 2004, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V23, P1001, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2003.09.004
   DYER FN, 1973, MEM COGNITION, V1, P106, DOI 10.3758/BF03198078
   Erblich J, 2003, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V22, P235, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.22.3.235
   GENOV A, 2002, GENOV MODIFIED STROO
   Golden C., 1978, STROOP COLOR WORD TE
   Jessop DC, 2004, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V95, P127, DOI 10.1348/000712604773952386
   Johnson J A, 1995, Am J Crit Care, V4, P29
   Kindt M, 1997, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V106, P644, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.106.4.644
   Kirsh SJ, 2005, MEDIA PSYCHOL, V7, P239, DOI 10.1207/S1532785XMEP0703_1
   Lecci L, 2002, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V21, P147, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.21.2.147
   Leventhal H, 1997, PERCEPTIONS HLTH ILL, P19
   Leventhal H, 2003, SELF REGULATION HLTH, P42
   LEVENTHAL H, 1996, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V15, P192
   MACLEOD C, 1992, BEHAV RES THER, V30, P479
   MacLeod C, 2002, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V111, P107, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.111.1.107
   MACLEOD CM, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V109, P163, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.109.2.163
   MACLEOD CM, 1988, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V14, P126, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.14.1.126
   Martin R, 2004, HA CL HE PS, V2, P299
   MATHEWS A, 1985, BEHAV RES THER, V23, P563, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(85)90104-4
   MATHEWS A, 1994, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V45, P25, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.45.1.25
   MOUTZOUKIS C, 1990, HDB GENERAL HLTH QUE
   Onwuegbuzie A., 2003, LEARNING DISABILITIE, V1, P37
   Segerstrom SC, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P1334, DOI 10.1177/01461672012710009
   Sherman DAK, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P1046, DOI 10.1177/01461672002611003
   SHORTER E, 1995, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V39, P115, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(94)00119-P
   SINGER JL, 1991, PERSON SCHEMAS MALAD, P33
   Stewart KE, 2004, HA CL HE PS, V2, P405
   Stroop JR, 1935, J EXP PSYCHOL, V18, P643, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.121.1.15
   van Veen V, 2005, NEUROIMAGE, V27, P497, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2005.04.042
   Waters AJ, 2003, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V22, P378, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.22.4.378
   Wells HJ, 2003, EUR J PAIN, V7, P105, DOI 10.1016/S1090-3801(02)00073-3
   Williams JMG, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V120, P3, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.120.1.3
   Williams PG, 2003, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V22, P3, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.22.1.3
NR 46
TC 5
BP 28
EP 38
PY 2008
PD JAN
VL 13
IS 1
DI 10.1177/1359105307084309
GA 258GD
UT WOS:000252855500003
ER

PT J
AU Cunningham, GB
   Sagas, M
AF Cunningham, George B.
   Sagas, Michael
TI Coaching staff diversity and its effects on perceptions of diversity,
   value congruence, and life satisfaction
SO RESEARCH QUARTERLY FOR EXERCISE AND SPORT
J9 RES Q EXERCISE SPORT
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 Texas A&M Univ, College Stn, TX USA.
EM gbcunningham@tamu.edu
NR 0
TC 0
BP A91
EP A91
PY 2007
PD FEB
VL 78
IS 1
GA 137YH
UT WOS:000244328700228
ER

PT J
AU Johnson, CSJ
AF Johnson, CSJ
TI Psychosocial correlates of nutritional risk in older adults
SO CANADIAN JOURNAL OF DIETETIC PRACTICE AND RESEARCH
J9 CAN J DIET PRACT RES
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Acadia Univ, Sch Nutr & Diet, Wolfville, NS B0P 1X0, Canada.
   Univ Western Ontario, Canadian Ctr Act & Aging, London, ON, Canada.
RP Johnson, CSJ, Acadia Univ, Sch Nutr & Diet, Wolfville, NS B0P 1X0, Canada.
ID GERIATRIC-PATIENTS; LIFE SATISFACTION; SOCIAL SUPPORT; MALNUTRITION;
   DEPRESSION; MEDIATOR; HEALTH
AB The psychosocial correlates of nutritional risk among older adults were examined in a study involving 54 people over age 65 (range, 65 to 98; average, 81), who were selected through a convenience sampling strategy. Measures included a background questionnaire, Mini Nutritional Assessment, Life Satisfaction Index Form Z, Geriatric Depression Scale, and Lubben's Social Network Scale. Seventeen percent of participants were found to be at risk of malnutrition. Compared with those who had adequate nutrition, at-risk participants had lower levels of social support (approaching statistical significance, p = 0.08) and life satisfaction (not significant), and significantly higher levels of depression (p = 0.04). Hierarchical multiple regression analysis showed that depression and social support were significant correlates of nutritional risk (p = 0.01). Nutrition professionals should have a multidisciplinary perspective when they assess older adults' nutritional status.
CR Barusch AS, 1999, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V49, P107
   Beattie B. Lynn, 1995, P223
   Bisconti TL, 1999, GERONTOLOGIST, V39, P94
   Clark F, 1997, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V278, P1321, DOI 10.1001/jama.278.16.1321
   Covinsky KE, 1999, J AM GERIATR SOC, V47, P532
   Elmstahl S, 1997, J ADV NURS, V26, P851
   Griep MI, 2000, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V55, pM57
   Guigoz Y, 1994, FACTS RES GERONTOL S, V12, P15
   HO SC, 1995, J AM GERIATR SOC, V43, P252
   Lubben J., 1996, SOCIAL NETWORKS OLDE, P143
   Lubben J. E, 1988, J FAMILY COMMUNITY H, V11, P42
   LUBBEN JE, 1989, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V79, P731, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.79.6.731
   Minkler M., 1985, SOCIAL SUPPORT HLTH, P199
   Minkler M A, 1983, Arch Gerontol Geriatr, V2, P211, DOI 10.1016/0167-4943(83)90024-9
   Newsom JT, 1996, PSYCHOL AGING, V11, P34, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.11.1.34
   Reynolds CF, 1999, PSYCHIATR SERV, V50, P1167
   Sarason B. R., 1997, HDB PERSONAL RELATIO, P547
   SHROEDER JM, 1998, J AGING PHYS ACTIV, V6, P340
   Small S P, 1994, Can J Nurs Res, V26, P71
   VOLKERT D, 1992, ANN NUTR METAB, V36, P97, DOI 10.1159/000177704
   Weddle D, 1996, J AM DIET ASSOC, V96, P1048, DOI 10.1016/S0002-8223(96)00278-7
   WOOD V, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P465
   YESAVAGE JA, 1983, J PSYCHIAT RES, V17, P37, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(82)90033-4
NR 23
TC 8
BP 95
EP 97
PY 2005
PD SUM
VL 66
IS 2
DI 10.3148/66.2.2005.95
GA 933BQ
UT WOS:000229599300009
ER

PT J
AU Horn, AB
   Kneisler, L
   Schuster, H
   Traue, HC
AF Horn, Andrea B.
   Kneisler, Lena
   Schuster, Hendrik
   Traue, Harald C.
TI Subjective illness representations in depressive disorder: A
   longitudinal study
SO ZEITSCHRIFT FUR GESUNDHEITSPSYCHOLOGIE
J9 Z GESUNDH
LA German
DT Article
C1 [Horn, Andrea B.] Univ Fribourg, NCCR Affect Sci, Klin Psychol, CH-1700 Fribourg, Switzerland.
   [Kneisler, Lena; Schuster, Hendrik; Traue, Harald C.] Univ Ulm Klinikum, Sekt Med Psychol, D-89081 Ulm, Germany.
RP Horn, AB, Univ Fribourg, NCCR Affect Sci, Klin Psychol, Rue Faucigny 2, CH-1700 Fribourg, Switzerland.
EM andrea.horn@unifr.ch
DE illness representations; depression; expressive writing
ID MAJOR DEPRESSION; DIABETES-MELLITUS; PRIMARY-CARE; ANXIETY; PERCEPTION;
   MODEL; ADOLESCENTS; PREVENTION; SYMPTOMS; OUTCOMES
AB Depressive disorders are a wide spread and often chronic health problem leading to substantial impairment of the patient and elevated health-care costs. Illness representations are known to be correlated with the success in coping with the illness. This can be presumed particularly in the case of depression as here dysfunctional cognitive appraisal processes are not only linked to coping with the disease but also with its aetiology. This study aims at exploring associations between illness representation dimensions and depressive symptoms as well as positive affect reported by 60 inpatients of a psychosomatic rehabilitation-clinic cross-sectionally and in follow ups at discharge and 3 months after discharge. Furthermore, participants were randomly assigned to an expressive writing or control writing group in order to explore the effects of expressive writing as an adjunct therapy. Results show that the perceived time line, consequences, and emotional representations of the illness are associated with an increased number of depressive symptoms. Longitudinally, control-related beliefs at baseline were linked with the course of depression and positive affect at discharge and 3 months after. Coherence was only associated with positive affect and not with depressive symptoms. Even though expressive writing did not add significantly to the inpatient treatment in this small group, patients with elevated emotional representations tended to benefit from the expressive writing task, especially at the follow up points of measurement.
CR ABRAMSON LY, 1978, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V87, P49, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.87.1.49
   Alloy LB, 1999, BEHAV RES THER, V37, P503, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(98)00157-0
   ANTONOVSKY A, 1993, SOC SCI MED, V37, P969, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(93)90427-6
   Beck A., 1967, DEPRESSION CLIN EXPT
   Bruggemann L, 2007, J BEHAV MED, V30, P97, DOI 10.1007/s10865-006-9088-x
   Cameron LD, 2008, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V13, P215, DOI 10.1348/135910708X288800
   Chaney JM, 2004, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V49, P126, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.49.2.126
   Conradi HJ, 2008, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V105, P267, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2007.04.017
   Conradi HJ, 2007, PSYCHOL MED, V37, P849, DOI 10.1017/S0033291706009809
   Curtis R, 2004, PSYCHOL HEALTH MED, V9, P456, DOI 10.1080/1354850042000267058
   Detweiler-Bedell JB, 2008, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V28, P1426, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2008.09.002
   DIENER E, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P1031, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.50.5.1031
   Diener E, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P305, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.4.305
   Fortune G, 2004, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V43, P347, DOI 10.1348/0144665042388955
   Frattaroli J, 2006, PSYCHOL BULL, V132, P823, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.132.6.823
   GAAB J, 2005, FRAGEBOGEN KRANKHEIT
   GAAB J, 2009, FRAGEBOGEN KRANKHEIT
   Griva K, 2000, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V15, P733, DOI 10.1080/08870440008405578
   HAUTZINGER M, 2003, BECK DEPRESSION INVE
   HORN AB, PSYCHONEURO IN PRESS
   Horn AB, 2004, VERHALTENSTHERAPIE, V14, P274, DOI 10.1159/000082837
   Keitner GI, 2006, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V67, P1412
   Knibb RC, 2008, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V13, P103, DOI 10.1348/135910706X173278
   Kocsis JH, 2008, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V110, P55, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2008.01.002
   Krishnan KRR, 2002, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V52, P559, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(02)01472-5
   Krohne HW, 1996, DIAGNOSTICA, V42, P139
   Lau-Walker M, 2006, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V11, P643, DOI 10.1348/135910705X72802
   LEVENTHAL H, 1997, PERCEPTIONS HLTH ILL, P155
   Leventhal Howard, 2008, HDB EMOTIONS, P645
   Manber R, 2003, J PSYCHIAT RES, V37, P335, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3956(03)00019-0
   Moss-Morris R, 2002, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V17, P1, DOI 10.1080/08870440290001494
   Paschalides C, 2004, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V57, P557, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2004.03.006
   Pennebaker J. W, 2003, SOCIAL LINGUISTIC HL
   Pennebaker J. W., 2003, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HLTH, P362
   Pine DS, 1998, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V55, P56, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.55.1.56
   Segal ZV, 2003, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V77, P97, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(02)00112-X
   Solomon DA, 2004, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V45, P423, DOI 10.1016/j.comppsych.2004.07.002
   Teachman BA, 2007, PSYCHOL AGING, V22, P160, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.22.1.160
   TRAUE HC, 2005, ENZYKLOPDIE PSYCHOL, V1, P149
   Wittchen HU, 1997, SKID 1 SKID 2 STRUKT
   World Health Organisation, 2008, GLOB BURD DIS 2004 U
NR 41
TC 1
BP 40
EP 51
PY 2010
VL 18
IS 1
DI 10.1026/0943-8149/a000006
GA 549EG
UT WOS:000274028000006
ER

PT J
AU Kossek, EE
   Colquitt, JA
   Noe, RA
AF Kossek, EE
   Colquitt, JA
   Noe, RA
TI Caregiving decisions, well-being, and performance: The effects of place
   and provider as a function of dependent type and work-family climates
SO ACADEMY OF MANAGEMENT JOURNAL
J9 ACAD MANAGE J
LA English
DT Article
C1 Michigan State Univ, Sch Ind & Labor Relat, E Lansing, MI 48824 USA.
   Univ Florida, Warrington Coll Business Adm, Gainesville, FL 32611 USA.
   Ohio State Univ, Columbus, OH 43210 USA.
RP Kossek, EE, Michigan State Univ, Sch Ind & Labor Relat, E Lansing, MI 48824 USA.
ID CHILD-CARE; LIFE SATISFACTION; CONFLICT; GENDER; LEADERSHIP; EMPLOYEES;
   VARIABLES; ATTITUDES; BEHAVIOR; BENEFITS
AB This research investigates relationships between caregiving decisions and work-family outcomes-well-being, performance in work and family roles, and work-family conflict-occurring as a function of dependent type and work and family climates. We compared effects of caregiving decisions regarding place and provider for child and elderly dependents in climates encouraging or discouraging sacrifice and sharing concerns. Well-being and performance were lowest with in-home elder care by a family member, in work or family climates that discouraged sharing concerns.
CR ABEL EK, 1987, LOVE NOT ENOUGH FAMI
   ALLEN T, 1998, NAT SOC IND ORG PSYC
   ANESHENSEL S, 1995, PROFILES CAREGIVING
   Ashford SJ, 1998, ADMIN SCI QUART, V43, P23, DOI 10.2307/2393590
   BARNETT R, 1998, GENETIC SOCIAL GEN P, V124, P1
   Bergmann BR, 1997, GENDER AND FAMILY ISSUES IN THE WORKPLACE, P277
   Bohen H. H., 1981, BALANCING JOBS FAMIL
   BOND JT, 1998, 1997 NATL STUD CHANG
   Caplan R. D., 1980, JOB DEMANDS WORKER H
   DAY AT, 1985, POPULATION TRENDS PU, V9, P1
   Edwards JR, 1999, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V77, P85, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1998.2813
   Friedman DE, 1992, WORK FAMILIES ORG, P168
   GALINSKY B, 1988, WORK FAMILY SOURCEBO, P125
   GEORGE LK, 1986, GERONTOLOGIST, V26, P253
   GOFF SJ, 1990, PERS PSYCHOL, V43, P793, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1990.tb00683.x
   GOTTLIEB BH, 1994, GERONTOLOGIST, V34, P815
   GREENHAUS JH, 1988, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V3, P23
   GUTEK BA, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P560, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.76.4.560
   HALL D, 1986, OVERVIEW CURRENT CAR
   Hochschild A, 1989, 2 SHIFT WORKING PARE
   HOWELL JP, 1986, ACAD MANAGE REV, V11, P88, DOI 10.2307/258333
   KERR S, 1978, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V22, P375, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(78)90023-5
   Adams GA, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P411, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.81.4.411
   Kofodimos J. R, 1993, BALANCING ACT
   KOSSEK EE, 1993, PUBLIC PERS MANAGE, V22, P617
   KOSSEK EE, 1990, PERS PSYCHOL, V43, P769, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1990.tb00682.x
   KOSSEK EE, 1999, INT J COMMUNITY WORK, V2, P7
   Kossek EE, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P139
   KOSSEK EE, 1992, PERS PSYCHOL, V45, P485
   Kossek EE, 1999, INT J CONFL MANAGE, V10, P102, DOI 10.1108/eb022820
   Lerner Jacqueline, 1994, WORKING WOMEN THEIR
   OSTROFF C, 1993, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V56, P56, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1993.1045
   Parker V., 1992, WORK FAMILIES ORG, P432
   PERLOW LA, 1995, GROUP ORGAN MANAGE, V20, P227, DOI 10.1177/1059601195202009
   PHILLIPS DA, 1987, QUALITY CHILD CARE D
   Reichers A. E., 1990, ORG CLIMATE CULTURE, P5
   ROBERTS KH, 1978, DEV INTERDISCIPLINER
   SCHARLACH AE, 1991, GERONTOLOGIST, V31, P778
   Senge P., 1990, 5 DISCIPLINE
   SHONSEY M, 1994, EMPLOYEE BENEFIT PLA, V49, P48
   SKAFF MM, 1992, GERONTOLOGIST, V32, P656
   Smerglia VL, 1997, GERONTOLOGIST, V37, P658
   STONE R, 1987, GERONTOLOGIST, V27, P616
   Strawbridge WJ, 1997, GERONTOLOGIST, V37, P505
   THOITS PA, 1992, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V55, P236, DOI 10.2307/2786794
   THOMAS LT, 1995, J APPL PSYCHOL, V80, P6, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.80.1.6
   Thompson CA, 1999, J VOCAT BEHAV, V54, P392, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1998.1681
   *US CENS BUR, 1994, HDB AG AM
   *US CENS BUR, 1998, NUMB PRESCH EMPL MOT
   US Census Bureau, 1995, BUR CENS STAT BRIEF
   WALLHAGEN MI, 1995, J AGING HEALTH, V7, P552, DOI 10.1177/089826439500700405
   Zedeck S., 1992, WORK FAMILIES ORG, P1
NR 52
TC 82
BP 29
EP 44
PY 2001
PD FEB
VL 44
IS 1
DI 10.2307/3069335
GA 405JL
UT WOS:000167156200003
ER

PT J
AU Connelly, S
   Ruark, G
AF Connelly, Shane
   Ruark, Gregory
TI Leadership style and activating potential moderators of the
   relationships among leader emotional displays and outcomes
SO LEADERSHIP QUARTERLY
J9 LEADERSHIP QUART
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Connelly, Shane] Univ Oklahoma, Norman, OK 73019 USA.
   [Ruark, Gregory] USA, Res Inst, Washington, DC USA.
RP Connelly, S, Univ Oklahoma, Norman, OK 73019 USA.
EM sconnelly@ou.edu
DE Transformational and transactional leadership; Leader emotion displays;
   Follower performance; Follower evaluations of leader
ID BUSINESS-UNIT PERFORMANCE; TRANSFORMATIONAL LEADERSHIP; CHARISMATIC
   LEADERSHIP; TRANSACTIONAL LEADERSHIP; DISCRETE EMOTIONS; POSITIVE
   AFFECT; NEGATIVE AFFECT; SUBORDINATE ATTITUDES; MOOD LINKAGE; BEHAVIOR
AB The present study argues that leader emotional displays are important to consider both within and outside of transformational/charismatic paradigms and must look beyond positive and negative affect. Accordingly, this experiment examined the effects of emotion valence as moderated by leadership style (transformational vs. transactional) and activating potential (high vs. low) on follower satisfaction, evaluations of the leader, and creative task performance. Findings showed differential effects of positive and negative emotions for different leader styles for evaluations of transformational leadership and leader effectiveness and for follower performance. Additionally, positive emotions with higher-activating potential resulted in more desirable outcomes than those lower in activating potential, but the reverse was true for negative emotions. Findings are discussed in light of research and practical implications. (C) 2010 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR ANGIE AD, 2008, THESIS U OKLAHOMA NO
   Antonakis J, 2002, LEADERSHIP QUART, V13, P673, DOI 10.1016/S1048-9843(02)00155-8
   Ashkanasy N. M., 2000, EMOTIONS WORKPLACE R, P221
   Avolio B. J., 1999, FULL LEADERSHIP DEV
   Avolio BJ, 1990, LEADERSHIP QUART, V1, P193, DOI 10.1016/1048-9843(90)90020-I
   Avolio BJ, 2000, LEADERSHIP QUART, V11, P615, DOI 10.1016/S1048-9843(00)00062-X
   Avolio BJ, 2003, S APPL PSYC, P49
   BARLING W, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P827
   BARON RA, 1990, J APPL PSYCHOL, V75, P235, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.75.3.235
   Barsade SG, 2002, ADMIN SCI QUART, V47, P644, DOI 10.2307/3094912
   Bass B. M., 2000, MULTIFACTOR LEADERSH
   Bass B. M., 1990, BASS STOGDILLS HDB L
   Bass B. M., 1998, TRANSFORMATIONAL LEA
   Bass B. M., 1985, LEADERSHIP PERFORMAN
   Bass B. M., 1993, LEADERSHIP QUART, V4, P81, DOI 10.1016/1048-9843(93)90005-E
   Bass B. M., 1993, LEADERSHIP THEORY RE, P49
   Bass BM, 1999, LEADERSHIP QUART, V10, P181, DOI 10.1016/S1048-9843(99)00016-8
   BASS BM, 1987, J MANAGE, V13, P7, DOI 10.1177/014920638701300102
   BASS BM, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P27
   BASS BM, 1995, LEADERSHIP Q SPECIAL, V6, P199
   BERNSTEIN I., 1994, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   BODENHAUSEN GV, 1994, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P45, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420240104
   Bono JE, 2006, LEADERSHIP QUART, V17, P317, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2006.04.008
   Bono JE, 2004, J APPL PSYCHOL, V89, P901, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.89.5.901
   Booth J., 2005, LEADERSHIP ORG DEV J, V26, P250, DOI 10.1108/01437730510600634
   BORMAN WC, 1986, PERFORMANCE ASSESSME, P100
   Brotheridge CM, 2008, J MANAGE PSYCHOL, V23, P108, DOI 10.1108/02683940810850763
   Brown DJ, 1999, LEADERSHIP QUART, V10, P531, DOI 10.1016/S1048-9843(99)00029-6
   Bucy EP, 2000, COMMUN RES, V27, P194, DOI 10.1177/009365000027002004
   Burns J., 1978, LEADERSHIP
   Cacioppo JT, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P839, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.839
   Carless SA, 1998, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V71, P353
   Cherulnik PD, 2001, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V31, P2149, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2001.tb00167.x
   Clore G. L., 1994, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, V2, P323
   Clore G. L., 1994, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, V1, P323
   Colquitt JA, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P425, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.3.425
   Connelly S, 2004, J BUS ETHICS, V51, P245, DOI 10.1023/B:BUSI.0000032494.51162.d3
   Connelly S., 2002, TRANSFORMATIONAL CHA, P255
   Damen F, 2008, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P868, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2008.00330.x
   DAMEN F, 2007, ERIM REPORT SERIES R
   Dasborough MT, 2002, LEADERSHIP QUART, V13, P615, DOI 10.1016/S1048-9843(02)00147-9
   De Cremer D, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P3, DOI 10.1037/0021.9010.90.1.3
   DeSteno D, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P43, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.1.43
   DeSteno D, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P397, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.78.3.397
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P213
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P130, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.1.130
   Dipboye R. L., 1990, INT REV IND ORG PSYC, V5, P1
   DUBINSKY AJ, 1995, J BUS PSYCHOL, V9, P315, DOI 10.1007/BF02230972
   Erez A, 2008, J APPL PSYCHOL, V93, P602, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.93.3.602
   Fitness J, 2000, J ORGAN BEHAV, V21, P147, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(200003)21:2<147::AID-JOB35>3.0.CO;2-T
   Frijda N. H., 1986, EMOTIONS
   FRIJDA NH, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P212, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.57.2.212
   Frijda NH, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P473, DOI 10.1080/02699930441000346
   FRIJDA NH, 1993, MOODS EMOTIONS EPISO
   Gaddis B, 2004, LEADERSHIP QUART, V15, P663, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2004.05.011
   GEORGE JM, 1990, J APPL PSYCHOL, V75, P107, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.75.2.107
   GEORGE JM, 1990, J APPL PSYCHOL, V75, P698, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.75.6.698
   George JM, 2000, HUM RELAT, V53, P1027
   GEORGE JM, 1995, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P778, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1995.tb01775.x
   George JM, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P687, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.4.687
   Gibson DE, 2002, MANAGING EMOTIONS IN THE WORKPLACE, P184
   GREENBERG J, 1993, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V54, P81, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1993.1004
   Haidt J, 2003, SER AFFECTIVE SCI, P852
   Hamann S, 2004, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V14, P233, DOI 10.1016/j.conb.2004.03.010
   HOWELL JM, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P891, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.78.6.891
   Howell JM, 2005, LEADERSHIP QUART, V16, P273, DOI 10.1016/leaqua.2005.01.004
   Humphrey RH, 2008, J MANAGE PSYCHOL, V23, P151, DOI 10.1108/02693940810950790
   Ilgen D. R., 1986, GEN LAB FIELD SETTIN, P257
   Isen AM, 2003, EMERGING PERSPECTIVE, P365
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   Izard C. E., 1989, GS HALL LECT SERIES, V9, P39, DOI [10.1037/10090-002, DOI 10.1037/10090-002]
   Izard C. E., 1971, FACE EMOTION
   JOHN OP, 1991, BIG INVENTORY VERSIO
   Johnson SK, 2008, LEADERSHIP QUART, V19, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2007.12.001
   Judge TA, 2004, J APPL PSYCHOL, V89, P755, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.89.5.755
   Kaufmann G, 2002, CREATIVITY RES J, V14, P317, DOI 10.1207/S15326934CRJ1434_3
   KELTNER D, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P740, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.5.740
   Kirkpatrick SA, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P36, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.81.1.36
   KLIGYTE V, 2008, INFLUENCE EMOTIONS E
   Kluger AN, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V119, P254, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.119.2.254
   Lerner JS, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P473
   Lerner JS, 2006, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V19, P115, DOI 10.1002/bdm.515
   Lerner JS, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P146, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.1.146
   LEVY PE, 2002, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P1803
   Lewis KM, 2000, J ORGAN BEHAV, V21, P221, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(200003)21:2<221::AID-JOB36>3.0.CO;2-0
   Lewis M, 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P261
   Lucas RE, 2008, J PERS, V76, P385, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2008.00490.x
   MARTIN LL, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P317, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.3.317
   Mayer J. D., 2000, HDB INTELLIGENCE, P396
   Mayer J.D., 1997, EMOTIONAL DEV EMOTIO, P3
   MCCRAE RR, 1991, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V17, P227, DOI 10.1177/014616729101700217
   McNiel JM, 2006, J RES PERS, V40, P529, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2005.05.003
   MESQUITA B, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P179, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.112.2.179
   Mischel W., 1977, PERSONALITY CROSSROA, P333
   Nabi RL, 2003, COMMUN RES, V30, P224, DOI 10.1177/0093650202250881
   Nabi RL, 2002, COMMUN MONOGR, V69, P204, DOI 10.1080/03637750216541
   Nemanich LA, 2007, LEADERSHIP QUART, V18, P49, DOI 10.1016/j.leaque.2006.11.003
   Newcombe MJ, 2002, LEADERSHIP QUART, V13, P601, DOI 10.1016/S1048-9843(02)00146-7
   Osburn HK, 2006, CREATIVITY RES J, V18, P173, DOI 10.1207/s15326934crj1802_4
   Podsakoff P.M., 1990, LEADERSHIP QUART, V1, P107, DOI DOI 10.1016/1048-9843(90)90009-7
   Podsakoff PM, 2006, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V99, P113, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2005.09.002
   Raghunathan R, 2006, J CONSUM RES, V32, P596, DOI 10.1086/500491
   REDMOND MR, 1993, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V55, P120, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1993.1027
   Roseman I., 1984, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V5, P11
   ROSEMAN IJ, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P899, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.5.899
   Rowold J, 2007, LEADERSHIP QUART, V18, P121, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2007.01.003
   Rucker DD, 2004, MOTIV EMOTION, V28, P3, DOI 10.1023/B:MOEM.0000027275.95071.82
   Russell JA, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.125.1.3
   Russell JA, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P611, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.125.5.611
   RUSSELL JA, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P1152, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.36.10.1152
   Scherer K. R., 1988, COGNITIVE PERSPECTIV, P89
   Schwarz N., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P527
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   Schyns B, 2007, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P2345, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2007.00261.x
   Scott GA, 2005, CREATIVITY RES J, V17, P79, DOI 10.1207/s15326934crj1701_7
   Seitz SJ, 2007, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V33, P933, DOI 10.1177/0146167207301025
   SHAMIR B, 1993, ORGAN SCI, V4, P577, DOI 10.1287/orsc.4.4.577
   SHAVER P, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1061, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.6.1061
   SHROUT PE, 1979, PSYCHOL BULL, V86, P420, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.86.2.420
   SMITH CA, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P813, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.4.813
   Spangler W. D., 1995, J PERSONAL SELLING S, V15, P17
   Springer US, 2007, EMOTION, V7, P516, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.7.3.516
   Sy T, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P295, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.2.295
   TAYLOR SE, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V110, P67, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.110.1.67
   Tiedens LZ, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P973, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.6.973
   Totterdell P, 2000, J APPL PSYCHOL, V85, P848, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.85.6.848
   Totterdell P, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1504, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.6.1504
   Van Kleef GA, 2009, ACAD MANAGE J, V52, P562
   van Knippenberg B, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P25, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.1.25
   Vosburg SK, 1998, CREATIVITY RES J, V11, P315, DOI 10.1207/s15326934crj1104_5
   WAPLES EP, 2008, AFFECT EMOTION NEW D
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   Watson D., 1997, HDB PERSONALITY PSYC, P767, DOI 10.1016/B978-012134645-4/50030-5
   Watson D, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P601, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.5.601
   Weierter SJM, 1999, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P1246, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1999.tb02038.x
   Weierter SJM, 1997, LEADERSHIP QUART, V8, P171, DOI 10.1016/S1048-9843(97)90015-1
   Weiss H. M., 1996, RES ORGAN BEHAV, P1
NR 137
TC 8
BP 745
EP 764
PY 2010
PD OCT
VL 21
IS 5
DI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2010.07.005
GA 677UY
UT WOS:000284018600005
ER

PT J
AU Bernardes, LCG
   de Araujo, TCCF
AF Goncalves Bernardes, Liliane Cristina
   Cavalcanti Ferreira de Araujo, Tereza Cristina
TI Disability, public policies and bioethics: the perception of public
   administrators and legal counselors
SO CIENCIA & SAUDE COLETIVA
J9 CIENC SAUDE COLETIVA
LA Portuguese
DT Article
C1 [Goncalves Bernardes, Liliane Cristina] Secretaria Direitos Humanos Presidencia Republ SC, Secretaria Nacl Promocao Direitos Pessoa Deficien, BR-70775090 Brasilia, DF, Brazil.
   [Cavalcanti Ferreira de Araujo, Tereza Cristina] Univ Brasilia, Dept Psicol Escolar & Desenvolvimento, Inst Psicol, BR-70910900 Brasilia, DF, Brazil.
RP Bernardes, LCG, Secretaria Direitos Humanos Presidencia Republ SC, Secretaria Nacl Promocao Direitos Pessoa Deficien, Q 09,Lote C,Edificio Parque Cidade Corp,Torre A-8, BR-70775090 Brasilia, DF, Brazil.
EM liliane.bernardes@sdh.gov.br
DE People with disabilities; Bioethics; Public policies; Counselors on
   human rights; Public administrators
ID HEALTH
AB A descriptive study of the perception of public administrators and counselors regarding disability was conducted on the basis of bioethical reflections on human rights. The survey involved 50 participants, divided into two groups: 29 counselors on the rights of disabled people and 21 specialists in public policies and government administration. The data obtained was submitted to descriptive statistical analysis. In general, the results showed that for counselors disability is a social issue and should be shared by society, whereas for public administrators it is predominantly a personal tragedy limited to the individual and family sphere. It is considered that this differentiated view arises from different perspectives regarding the allocation of public resources. It is also necessary to stress the importance of living with a disability, or living with people with disabilities, to base the assessment of quality and satisfaction with life experienced by people with disabilities and contribute to the elaboration of public policies. Similar studies with more comprehensive and diversified samples are recommended, as well as the adoption of participative and qualitative methodologies.
CR Abberly Paul, 1997, DISABILITY STUDIES P, P25
   Altman B, 2001, HDB DISABILITY STUDI, P97
   Asch A., 2001, HDB DISABILITY STUDI, P297
   Beauchamp TL, 2002, PRINCIPIOS ETICA BIO
   Braddock D. L., 2001, HDB DISABILITY STUDI, P11
   Brasil, 2007, DIARIO OFICIAL UNIAO
   Brasil. Coordenadoria Nacional para Integracao da Pessoa Portadora de Deficiencia, 2005, AC
   Crow L., 1996, EXPLORING DIVIDE ILL, P55
   Davis LJ, 2000, DEFECTS ENGENDERING, P54
   Diniz D, 2007, CAD SAUDE PUBLICA, V23, P2507, DOI 10.1590/S0102-311X2007001000025
   Foucault M, 1993, HIST SEXUALIDADE
   Garcia CE, 2004, POLIBEA, V73, P29
   Garcia CE, 2001, B REAL PATRONATO DIS, V50, P15
   Hughes B., 2002, DISABILITY STUDIES T, P58
   Jette AM, 2006, PHYS THER, V86, P726
   Lanna Jr MC, 2010, HIST MOVIMENTO POLIT
   Lima NM, 2007, LEGISLACAO FEDERAL B
   Nagi S, 1976, MILBANK MEM FUND Q, V54, P493
   NAGI SZ, 1964, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH N, V54, P1568, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.54.9.1568
   Oliver M., 1990, JOINT WORKSH LIV OPT
   Organizacao Mundial de Saude, 2003, CIF CLASS INT FUNC I
   Saxton M, 2010, DISABILITIES STUDIES, P120
   Singer P, 2002, ETICA PRATICA
   Wasserman David, 2001, HDB DISABILITY STUDI, V219, P229
NR 24
TC 0
BP 2435
EP 2445
PY 2012
PD SEP
VL 17
IS 9
GA 008KI
UT WOS:000308955400024
ER

PT J
AU MEDDIN, J
   VAUX, A
AF MEDDIN, J
   VAUX, A
TI SUBJECTIVE WELL-BEING AMONG THE RURAL ELDERLY POPULATION
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF AGING & HUMAN DEVELOPMENT
J9 INT J AGING HUM DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 SO ILLINOIS UNIV,CARBONDALE,IL 62901.
RP MEDDIN, J, CURTIN UNIV TECHNOL,CTR ADV STUDIES,KENT ST,BENTLEY,WA 6102,AUSTRALIA.
CR ANDREWS FM, 1980, SOC INDIC RES, V8, P127, DOI 10.1007/BF00286474
   ATCHLEY RC, 1985, SOCIAL FORCES AGING
   BANDURA A, 1977, PSYCHOL REV, V84, P191, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.84.2.191
   Blau Z.S., 1981, AGING CHANGING SOC
   Block M, 1981, Am J Community Psychol, V9, P165, DOI 10.1007/BF00896365
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   CAMPBELL A, 1980, QUALITY AM LIFE 1978
   Campbell A, 1981, SENSE WELL BEING AM
   Dohrenwend Bruce P., 1980, MENTAL ILLNESS US EP
   DOHRENWEND BS, 1978, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V19, P205, DOI 10.2307/2136536
   GUNTER P, 1980, THESIS SO ILLINOIS U
   Herzog A. R., 1982, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN
   Klein E. B., 1978, SEASONS MANS LIFE
   LEAVY RL, 1983, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V11, P3, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(198301)11:1<3::AID-JCOP2290110102>3.0.CO;2-E
   Linton R, 1942, AM SOCIOL REV, V7, P589, DOI 10.2307/2085685
   PEARLIN LI, 1978, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V19, P2, DOI 10.2307/2136319
   RADLOFF L, 1975, SEX ROLES, V1, P249
   RADLOFF L, 1982, AUG AM PSYCH ASS M W
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   TAUSIG M, 1982, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V23, P52, DOI 10.2307/2136389
   VAUX A, IN PRESS AM J COMMUN
   VAUX A, 1985, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V13, P245, DOI 10.1007/BF00914932
   WIRTH L, 1966, PERSPECTIVES AM COMM
   ZAUTRA A, 1979, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V7, P441, DOI 10.1007/BF00894385
   ZAUTRA AJ, 1983, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V11, P275, DOI 10.1007/BF00893368
NR 26
TC 7
BP 193
EP 206
PY 1988
VL 27
IS 3
DI 10.2190/NQ0J-FWHT-CF8M-P17X
GA Q6674
UT WOS:A1988Q667400003
TG GROUP3
ER

PT J
AU Gross, CR
   Raghu, G
AF Gross, CR
   Raghu, G
TI The cost of lung transplantation and the quality of life post-transplant
SO CLINICS IN CHEST MEDICINE
J9 CLIN CHEST MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV MINNESOTA,SCH NURSING,MINNEAPOLIS,MN 55455.
   UNIV WASHINGTON,SCH MED,CHEST CLIN,SEATTLE,WA.
   UNIV WASHINGTON,SCH MED,LUNG TRANSPLANT PROGRAM,SEATTLE,WA.
RP Gross, CR, UNIV MINNESOTA,COLL PHARM,308 HARVARD ST SE,MINNEAPOLIS,MN 55455, USA.
ID STAGE RESPIRATORY-DISEASE; OF-LIFE; CYSTIC-FIBROSIS; HEALTH-STATUS;
   RECIPIENTS; CANDIDATES; IMPACT
AB Current information on lung transplantation indicates that successful lung transplantation largely reverses the energy and physical mobility deficits reported by transplant candidates, and these improvements are sustained for at least several years after transplant. Recipients report improved health perceptions, fewer problems, and greater life satisfaction than candidates. Lung transplantation surgery is an expensive procedure initially, and costs remain high during follow-up. Little information is currently available on long-term quality of life outcomes or on cost-effectiveness. Quality of life and cost measures must be incorporated into large, longitudinal, multicentered clinical trials and observational studies.
CR Aaronson N K, 1988, Recent Results Cancer Res, V111, P231
   *AM THOR SOC, 1993, AM REV RESPIR DIS, V147, P772
   BERGNER M, 1989, MED CARE, V27, pS148, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198903001-00012
   BUSSCHBACH JJV, 1994, CHEST, V105, P911, DOI 10.1378/chest.105.3.911
   Caine N, 1996, J HEART LUNG TRANSPL, V15, P1047
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   CRAVEN JL, 1990, CLIN CHEST MED, V11, P247
   CREWE NM, 1984, FUNCTIONAL ASSESSMEN, P223
   CROOG SH, 1986, NEW ENGL J MED, V314, P1657, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198606263142602
   CURTIS JR, 1994, THORAX, V49, P162, DOI 10.1136/thx.49.2.162
   DENNIS C, 1993, J HEART LUNG TRANSPL, V12, P893
   EVANS RW, 1985, NEW ENGL J MED, V312, P553, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198502283120905
   FERRANS CE, 1985, ADV NURS SCI, V8, P15
   FERRIS BG, 1978, HR53028F NIH, P1
   GILL TM, 1994, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V272, P619, DOI 10.1001/jama.272.8.619
   Gold MJ, 1996, COST EFFECTIVENESS H
   GROSS CR, 1995, CHEST, V108, P1587, DOI 10.1378/chest.108.6.1587
   GUYATT G, 1991, CONTROL CLIN TRIALS, V12, P81
   GUYATT GH, 1987, THORAX, V42, P773, DOI 10.1136/thx.42.10.773
   GUYATT GH, 1993, ANN INTERN MED, V118, P622
   Hosenpud JD, 1996, J HEART LUNG TRANSPL, V15, P655
   HUNT SM, 1985, J ROY COLL GEN PRACT, V35, P185
   JONES PW, 1992, AM REV RESPIR DIS, V145, P1321
   Kaplan R. M., 1982, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V1, P61, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.1.1.61
   Karnofsky DA, 1949, EVALUATION CHEMOTHER, P191
   KEENAN RJ, 1995, ANN THORAC SURG, V60, P580, DOI 10.1016/0003-4975(95)00407-C
   LAPUMA J, 1990, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V263, P2917, DOI 10.1001/jama.263.21.2917
   LOUGH ME, 1987, HEART LUNG, V16, P193
   Maille AR, 1996, QUAL LIFE RES, V5, P287, DOI 10.1007/BF00434751
   MANZETTI JD, 1994, J HEART LUNG TRANSPL, V13, P297
   MAURER JR, 1996, J HEART LUNG TRANSPL, V13, pS70
   Mcdowell I, 1987, MEASURING HLTH GUIDE
   MCEWEN J, 1996, QUALITY LIFE PHARMAC, P281
   MCHORNEY CA, 1995, QUAL LIFE RES, V4, P293, DOI 10.1007/BF01593882
   McSweeny A J, 1995, Dis Mon, V41, P1
   MOLSAHN AE, 1996, QUAL LIFE RES, V5, P426
   MOSTELLER F, 1989, MED CARE, V27, pS282, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198903001-00022
   MUSCO T, 1989, HLTH INSURANCE ASS R, V1489
   NAJMAN JM, 1981, SOC SCI MED F-MED S, V15, P107, DOI 10.1016/0271-5392(81)90012-5
   OBRIEN BJ, 1988, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V42, P232, DOI 10.1136/jech.42.3.232
   ORENSTEIN DM, 1991, CHEST, V100, P1016, DOI 10.1378/chest.100.4.1016
   RAMSEY SD, 1995, J HEART LUNG TRANSPL, V14, P870
   RAMSEY SD, 1995, CHEST, V108, P1594, DOI 10.1378/chest.108.6.1594
   REEMTSMA K, 1993, ANN SURG, V218, P465, DOI 10.1097/00000658-199310000-00007
   Schipper H, 1996, QUALITY LIFE PHARMAC, P11
   SCOTT JP, 1993, J ROY SOC MED, V86, P19
   SCOTT JP, 1995, J HEART LUNG TRANSPL, V14, P39
   SIMMONS RG, 1987, GIFE LIFE EFFECT ORG
   Spilker B, 1996, QUALITY LIFE PHARMAC, P1
   SQUIER HC, 1995, AM J RESP CRIT CARE, V152, P2032
   STEWART AL, 1988, MED CARE, V26, P724, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198807000-00007
   Testa MA, 1996, NEW ENGL J MED, V334, P835, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199603283341306
   The WHOQOL Group, 1995, SOC SCI MED, P1403
   Torrance G W, 1989, Int J Technol Assess Health Care, V5, P559
   WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199206000-00002
   WEINSTEIN MC, 1996, PANEL ISSUES STANDAR
   WHITEHEAD BF, 1995, EUR J CARDIO-THORAC, V9, P1, DOI 10.1016/S1010-7940(05)80040-5
   *WHO, 1947, CHRONICLE WHO, V1, P1
NR 58
TC 17
BP 391
EP &
PY 1997
PD JUN
VL 18
IS 2
DI 10.1016/S0272-5231(05)70387-7
GA XD391
UT WOS:A1997XD39100019
ER

PT J
AU SQUIRES, GD
AF SQUIRES, GD
TI IN PURSUIT OF HAPPINESS AND GOOD GOVERNMENT - MURRAY,C
SO WESTERN POLITICAL QUARTERLY
J9 WESTERN POLIT QUART
LA English
DT Book Review
CR Murray Charles, 1988, PURSUIT HAPPINESS GO
NR 1
TC 1
BP 201
EP 217
PY 1990
PD MAR
VL 43
IS 1
DI 10.2307/448514
GA DH859
UT WOS:A1990DH85900015
ER

PT J
AU Scherer, M
AF Scherer, Marge
TI Happiness vs. achievement?
SO EDUCATIONAL LEADERSHIP
J9 EDUC LEADERSHIP
LA English
DT Editorial Material
CR LI J, 2006, ED WEEK         0426, P40
   LOVELESS T, 2006, WELL ARE STUDENTS LE
   MATHEWS J, 2006, WASHINGTON POST 1018
NR 3
TC 2
BP 7
EP 7
PY 2006
PD DEC-JAN
VL 64
IS 4
GA 115MF
UT WOS:000242737700001
ER

PT J
AU Harel-Fisch, Y
   Radwan, Q
   Walsh, SD
   Laufer, A
   Amitai, G
   Fogel-Grinvald, H
   Abdeen, Z
AF Harel-Fisch, Yossi
   Radwan, Qasrowi
   Walsh, Sophie D.
   Laufer, Avital
   Amitai, Gabriel
   Fogel-Grinvald, Haya
   Abdeen, Ziad
TI Psychosocial outcomes related to subjective threat from armed conflict
   events (STACE): Findings from the Israeli-Palestinian cross-cultural
   HBSC study
SO CHILD ABUSE & NEGLECT
J9 CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Radwan, Qasrowi; Walsh, Sophie D.] Bar Ilan Univ, Dept Criminol, IL-52900 Ramat Gan, Israel.
   [Harel-Fisch, Yossi; Laufer, Avital; Amitai, Gabriel; Fogel-Grinvald, Haya] Bar Ilan Univ, Sch Educ, Int Res Program Adolescent Well Being & Hlth, IL-52900 Ramat Gan, Israel.
   [Abdeen, Ziad] Al Quds Univ, Palestinian Author, Jerusalem, Israel.
RP Walsh, SD, Bar Ilan Univ, Dept Criminol, IL-52900 Ramat Gan, Israel.
DE Armed conflict; Posttraumatic stress; Well-being; Risk behaviors;
   Adolescents; Middle East; Parental support
ID POLITICAL VIOLENCE; POSTTRAUMATIC STRESS; CHILDRENS REACTIONS;
   SOCIAL-ADJUSTMENT; REFUGEE CHILDREN; WAR EXPERIENCES; MENTAL-HEALTH;
   GULF CRISIS; TRAUMA; PTSD
AB Objective: This study investigates the relationship between exposure to armed conflict and terror events, and an array of mental and behavioral outcomes within a large cross-cultural scientifically representative sample of 24,935 Palestinian (7,430 West Bank and 7,217 Gaza) and Israeli (5,255 Jewish and 6,033 Arab) 11-, 13-, and 15-year-old school children. The children of the Middle East have been subjected to exposure from armed conflict and terrorism repeatedly with no adequate research or interventions aimed at shielding them from the hazards of such exposure to their mental and social well-being.
   Method: This paper studies the relationship between a newly developed scale (STACE) measuring levels of subjective perceptions of threat/fear due to exposure to armed conflict events and its predicting association with six psychosocial and behavioral outcomes covering (1) poor mental health, (2) positive well-being, and (3) risk behaviors. It also examines the role of parental support in "buffering" the effects of exposure to armed conflict events within the four target populations.
   Results: Results showed that STACE has significant and strong effects on all six dependent variables representing (1) mental post trauma, (2) diminished well-being, and (3) elevated risk behaviors. STACE strongly affects all four populations with the greatest impact among the Jewish Israeli population and the least impact shown for the Arab Israeli youth. Parental support ("significant adult") has both a direct main effect on the outcomes of all six variables as well as a significant "buffering" effect on the impact of STACE on certain outcome variables (posttraumatic symptoms, life satisfaction, positive life perceptions, and tobacco use).
   Conclusions and Practice implications: Regardless of the type of armed conflict events, the perception of threat and fear that a child experiences has a universal significant negative impact on mental, social, and behavioral well-being. The importance of the existence of a supporting significant adult in exposed children's lives is also emphasized. The findings show major implications for the development of community-based interventions focusing on enhancing parental, and other adult support in the lives of children living in armed conflict regions of the world. (C) 2010 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR ALEISSA YA, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V41, P1033, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)00414-O
   Allwood MA, 2002, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V41, P450, DOI 10.1097/00004583-200204000-00018
   Almqvist K, 1999, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V38, P723, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199906000-00020
   Apfel R.J., 1996, MINEFIELDS THEIR HEA
   Bachar E, 1997, J NERV MENT DIS, V185, P402, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199706000-00007
   BAKER AM, 1990, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V60, P496, DOI 10.1037/h0079207
   BAKER AM, 2005, NATO SECURITY SCI E, V4, P163
   Baker AM, 2003, INTERVENTION, V1, P13
   Barber BK, 1999, J ADOLESCENT RES, V14, P206, DOI 10.1177/0743558499142004
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1985, J PERS, V53, P407, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1985.tb00373.x
   Betancourt TS, 2008, INTERVENTION, V6, P39, DOI 10.1097/WTF.0b013e3282f761ff
   Boyden J., 2003, CHILDREN YOUTH ENV, V13
   Cairns E, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P129, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01724.x
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   Carballo M, 2004, J BIOSOC SCI, V36, P463, DOI 10.1017/S0021932004006753
   CHIMIENTI G, 1993, INT J MENT HEALTH, V21, P72
   de Jong JT., 2002, TRAUMA WAR VIOLENCE
   Derluyn I, 2004, LANCET, V363, P861, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(04)15734-6
   Dyregrov A, 2000, J TRAUMA STRESS, V13, P3, DOI 10.1023/A:1007759112499
   ELBEDOUR S, 2007, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V31, P11
   ELLIS BH, 2006, CHILDREN EXPOSED VIO, P159
   FREDERICK C, 1988, CHILD POSTTRAUMATIC
   Garbarino J., 1996, MINEFIELDS THEIR HEA, P33
   GARMEZY N, 1991, AM BEHAV SCI, V34, P416, DOI 10.1177/0002764291034004003
   GARMEZY N, 1985, CHILD ADOL PSYCH CL, V2, P152
   Gavrilovic J, 2002, J NERV MENT DIS, V190, P257, DOI 10.1097/01.NMD.0000012863.80453.A1
   GIBSON K, 1993, S AFR J PSYCHOL, V23, P167
   GIBSON K, 1989, SOC SCI MED, V28, P659, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(89)90213-X
   Haj-Yahia MM, 2007, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V31, P691, DOI 10.1016/j.chiabu.2007.05.002
   HARELFISCH Y, 2003, MIDDLE E HLTH BEHAV
   HARELFISCH Y, 2009, GROWING MIDDLE E DAI
   HARELFISCH Y, 2009, YOUTH RESILIENCY SCH
   Hart J, 2007, INTERVENTION, V5, P41, DOI 10.1097/WTF.0b013e3280be5a34
   JOSHI PT, 2006, CHILDREN EXPOSED VIO, P53
   Laufer A, 2006, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V25, P429, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2006.25.4.429
   LEVINSON S, 1994, PSYCHOLOGIA, V4, P158
   Lien Lars, 2006, Clin Pract Epidemiol Ment Health, V2, P30, DOI 10.1186/1745-0179-2-30
   Lin N., 1986, SOCIAL SUPPORT LIFE, P17
   Llabre MM, 1997, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V26, P247, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp2603_3
   Luthar SS, 2000, CHILD DEV, V71, P543, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00164
   Macksoud MS, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P70, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01720.x
   Masten A. S., 2003, RESILIENCE VULNERABI, P1, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511615788.003
   Masten AS, 1998, AM PSYCHOL, V53, P205, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.53.2.205
   MASTEN AS, 1985, ADV CLIN CHILD PSYCH, V8, P1
   Meier Eileen, 2002, Pediatr Nurs, V28, P626
   Murray CJL, 2002, BRIT MED J, V324, P346, DOI 10.1136/bmj.324.7333.346
   NADER KO, 1993, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V32, P407
   ONYANGO P, 1998, CHILD ABUSE REV, V7, P219, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0852(199807/08)7:4<219::AID-CAR473>3.0.CO;2-6
   Pedersen D, 2002, SOC SCI MED, V55, P175, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(01)00261-1
   PUNAMAKI RL, 1987, Q NEWSLETTER LABORAT, V9, P76
   QOUTA S, 2007, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V31, P19
   Qouta S, 2003, EUR CHILD ADOLES PSY, V12, P265, DOI 10.1007/s00787-003-0328-0
   RABOTEGSARIC Z, 1994, EUR J PERSONALITY, V8, P201, DOI 10.1002/per.2410080305
   RAYHIDA J, 1986, WARTIME STATE CHILDR
   Roberts C, 2007, J PUBLIC HLTH, V15, P179, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10389-007-0100-X
   Ronen T, 2003, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V16, P59, DOI 10.1080/1061580021000057031
   RONSTROM A, 1989, CHILD WELFARE, V68, P9
   Rousseau C, 1999, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V23, P1263, DOI 10.1016/S0145-2134(99)00100-3
   Samdal O., 2002, YOUNG PEOPLES HLTH C
   Savin D, 1996, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V35, P384, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199603000-00021
   SCHWARZWALD J, 1993, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V102, P404, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.102.3.404
   Solomon Z, 2005, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V44, P1167, DOI 10.1097/01.chi.0000161650.97643.e1
   STRAKER G, 1988, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V12, P383, DOI 10.1016/0145-2134(88)90051-8
   Thabet AAM, 2004, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V45, P533, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2004.00243.x
   THOITS PA, 1982, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V23, P145, DOI 10.2307/2136511
   UNICEF, 1996, STAT WORLDS CHILDR 1
   Vaux A., 1988, SOCIAL SUPPORT THEOR
   Ward C, 2008, INT J INTERCULT REL, V32, P105, DOI 10.1016/j.ijintrel.2007.11.002
   WESSELLS MG, 1998, PEACE CONFLICT J PEA, V4, P321, DOI 10.1207/s15327949pac0404_2
   WESTERVELD L, 2005, INTERVENTION, V3, P25
   WESTERVELDSASSE.L, 2006, INTERVENTION, V4, P77
   Zwi AB, 2006, LANCET, V367, P1886, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(06)68823-5
NR 72
TC 8
BP 623
EP 638
PY 2010
PD SEP
VL 34
IS 9
DI 10.1016/j.chiabu.2009.12.007
GA 663CG
UT WOS:000282860000001
ER

PT J
AU Prior, JC
   McKay, HA
   Hitchcock, CA
   Wallace, WM
   Vigna, YM
AF Prior, JC
   McKay, HA
   Hitchcock, CA
   Wallace, WM
   Vigna, YM
TI Life satisfaction and bone mineral density: Population based cross
   sectional data in men and women from Vancouver Centre of the Canadian
   Multicentre Osteoporosis Study.
SO JOURNAL OF BONE AND MINERAL RESEARCH
J9 J BONE MINER RES
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 Univ British Columbia, Vancouver, BC V5Z 1M9, Canada.
   Univ Saskatchewan, Saskatoon, SK, Canada.
NR 0
TC 0
BP S380
EP S380
PY 1999
PD SEP
VL 14
GA 232CA
UT WOS:000082347100986
ER

PT J
AU Mack, MG
   Huddleston, S
   Dutler, KE
   Bian, W
AF Mack, MG
   Huddleston, S
   Dutler, KE
   Bian, W
TI Mood state changes of students enrolled in physical activity classes
SO PERCEPTUAL AND MOTOR SKILLS
J9 PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ No Iowa, Cedar Falls, IA 50614 USA.
   Univ Georgia, Athens, GA 30602 USA.
RP Mack, MG, Univ No Iowa, Cedar Falls, IA 50614 USA.
ID SWIMMERS
AB 74 students enrolled in physical activity classes completed the happiness and sadness scales of the Emotional Assessment Scale each week for the 7-week course. A repeated-measures analysis of Variance indicated no significant change in mean mood state scores. Subjects' scores remained fairly happy throughout the length of the course, women having significantly happier scores than men.
CR BERGER BG, 1983, PSYCHOSOM MED, V45, P429
   BERGLUND B, 1994, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V26, P1036
   CARLSON CR, 1989, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V11, P313, DOI 10.1007/BF00961530
   CASHEL CM, 1996, WILDERNESS ENV MED, V1, P9
   DYER JB, 1988, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V67, P43
   GOSS JD, 1994, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V16, P135
   Howell DC, 1997, STAT METHODS PSYCHOL
   HUDDLESTON S, UNPUB MOOD STATE CHA
   HUDDLESTON S, IN PRESS APPL RES CO
   LICHTMAN S, 1983, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V27, P43, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(83)90108-3
   MORGAN WP, 1977, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V9, P55
   MORGAN WP, 1978, PSYCHOL TODAY, V11, P38
   MORGAN WP, 1987, INT J SPORTS MED, V8, P124
   PAVKOV TW, 1998, READY SET GO STUDENT
   Raglin JS, 1996, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V28, P372, DOI 10.1097/00005768-199603000-00013
   *SPSS INC, 1995, STAT PACK SOC SCI WI
NR 16
TC 4
BP 911
EP 914
PY 2000
PD JUN
VL 90
IS 3
DI 10.2466/PMS.90.3.911-914
GA 327DB
UT WOS:000087777000030
ER

PT J
AU Rozin, P
   Stellar, J
AF Rozin, Paul
   Stellar, Jennifer
TI Posthumous events affect rated quality and happiness of lives
SO JUDGMENT AND DECISION MAKING
J9 JUDGM DECIS MAK
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Rozin, Paul] Univ Penn, Dept Psychol, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
RP Rozin, P, Univ Penn, Dept Psychol, 3720 Walnut St, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
EM rozin@psych.upenn.edu
DE endings; quality of life; happiness; positive psychology; subjective
   well-being; death; posthumous events; happiness
ID NEGATIVE AFFECT; LIFE; SATISFACTION; EMOTIONS; END
AB Diener and colleagues (2001) illustrated that individuals rely heavily on endings to evaluate the quality of a life. Two studies investigated the potential for posthumous events to affect rated life quality, calling into question the intuitive "ending" of a life at death. Undergraduates read a series of short life narratives to assess the consequences of posthumous reversals of fortune on judgments of the goodness and happiness of the life. In a 2x2 within-subjects design, lives positive and negative in valence were displayed twice: once from birth to death and once each life was followed by a posthumous event of opposite valence. Results demonstrated that posthumous reversals of fortune shift judgments of the goodness and happiness of the life in the direction of the valence of the posthumous event. These effects were not related to an individual's religiosity or the degree to which the life made an engaging story. We suggest that the posthumous happy effect may be a case of a more general process, which we call retroactive re-evaluation.
CR Aristotle, 1962, NICHOMACHEAN ETHICS
   Baerger DR, 1999, NARRAT INQ, V9, P69, DOI 10.1075/ni.9.1.05bae
   CACIOPPO JT, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P401, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.115.3.401
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   Diener E, 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W
   Diener E, 2001, PSYCHOL SCI, V12, P124, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00321
   DIENER E, 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Fredrickson BL, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P577, DOI 10.1080/026999300402808
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Kahneman D., 2000, CHOICES VALUES FRAME, P693
   KAHNEMAN D, 1993, PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P401, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1993.tb00589.x
   Kahneman D, 1997, Q J ECON, V112, P375, DOI 10.1162/003355397555235
   King LA, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P156, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.1.156
   King LA, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P179, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.90.1.179
   KING LA, 2005, POSITIVE PSYCHOL PRA
   KUPPERMAN J, 2006, 6 MYTHS GOOD LIFE TH
   Royzman EB, 2003, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V7, P38, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.7.1.38
   Seligman M., 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Solomon S., 2004, HDB EXPT EXISTENTIAL, P13
   Suh E, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P482, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.482
   VELLEMAN JD, 1993, METAPHYSICS DEATH, P329
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 24
TC 0
BP 266
EP 272
PY 2009
PD JUN
VL 4
IS 4
GA 460VI
UT WOS:000267218800002
ER

PT J
AU MacDonell, GV
   Marsh, NV
   Hine, DW
   Bhullar, N
AF MacDonell, Gail V.
   Marsh, Nigel V.
   Hine, Donald W.
   Bhullar, Navjot
TI Development and psychometric evaluation of a measure to assess distress
   in partners of Australian combat veterans
SO AUSTRALIAN AND NEW ZEALAND JOURNAL OF PSYCHIATRY
J9 AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [MacDonell, Gail V.; Hine, Donald W.; Bhullar, Navjot] Univ New England, Discipline Psychol, Armidale, NSW 2351, Australia.
   [Marsh, Nigel V.] James Cook Univ Australia, Dept Psychol, Townsville, Qld, Australia.
RP Hine, DW, Univ New England, Discipline Psychol, Armidale, NSW 2351, Australia.
EM dhine@une.edu.au
DE distress; partners of combat veterans; psychosocial functioning; scale
   development
ID POSTTRAUMATIC-STRESS-DISORDER; 1991 GULF-WAR; VIETNAM VETERANS;
   PSYCHOLOGICAL DISTRESS; CAREGIVER BURDEN; PEACEKEEPERS; CHILDREN;
   SUICIDE; NUMBER; HEALTH
AB Objective: The aim of the present study was to develop and evaluate a multidimensional measure of distress experienced by partners of Australian combat veterans.
   Method: The Partners of Veterans Distress Scale (POV-DS) was developed using factor analysis on a sample of 665 female members of Partners of Veterans Association of Australia. Content validity for the scale was established by using focus groups and expert feedback during item development phase. In addition, two self-report inventories were administered to assess physical/mental health, and satisfaction with life.
   Results: Following principal-axis factoring, 45 items were retained, loading on seven distinct but correlated factors: Sleep problems, Hyper-vigilance, Social isolation, Financial problems, Intimacy problems, Exhaustion, and Negative affect. The factor structure was cross-validated using confirmatory factor analysis on a hold-out sample. The distress subscales all exhibited excellent internal consistency (alpha s ranged from 0.84 to 0.95). Validation analyses revealed subscales derived from the seven-factor model explained 31% to 45% of the variance in partners' physical health, mental health, and satisfaction with life.
   Conclusions: The study found that the POV-DS is a reliable and valid tool for assessing distress in partners of Australian combat veterans.
CR BECKHAM J, 1996, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V64, P1066
   Benazon NR, 2000, J FAM PSYCHOL, V14, P71, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.14.1.71
   Bodner Ehud, 2006, Arch Suicide Res, V10, P29, DOI 10.1080/13811110500318299
   Calhoun PS, 2002, J TRAUMA STRESS, V15, P205, DOI 10.1023/A:1015251210928
   Carroll E. M., 1991, J TRAUMA STRESS, V4, P25, DOI 10.1002/jts.2490040105
   CATTELL RB, 1966, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V1, P245, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr0102_10
   Davidson AC, 2001, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V35, P345, DOI 10.1046/j.1440-1614.2001.00897.x
   Dekel R, 2005, FAM RELAT, V54, P24, DOI 10.1111/j.0197-6664.2005.00003.x
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Glenn DM, 2002, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V58, P371, DOI 10.1002/jclp.1149
   GUEST K, 2006, HUMAN DIMENSIONS MIL
   Hays R D, 1993, Health Econ, V2, P217, DOI 10.1002/hec.4730020305
   HORN JL, 1965, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V30, P179, DOI 10.1007/BF02289447
   Hutchinson J., 2006, PRIMARY PSYCHIAT, V13, P66
   Jones E, 2003, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V182, P158, DOI 10.1192/bjp.182.2.158
   JORDAN BK, 1992, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V60, P916, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.60.6.916
   KAISER HF, 1960, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V20, P141, DOI 10.1177/001316446002000116
   Kelsall HL, 2004, OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V61, P1006, DOI 10.1136/oem.2003.009258
   Kline R. B., 1998, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   LEVIN A, 2008, PSYCHIAT NEWS, V43, P1
   MALONEY LJ, 1988, SMITH COLL STUD SOC, V58, P122
   Manguno-Mire G, 2007, J NERV MENT DIS, V195, P144, DOI 10.1097/01.nmd.0000254755.53549.69
   Marsh NV, 2002, J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC, V24, P434, DOI 10.1076/jcen.24.4.434.1030
   MATSAKIS A, 1988, VIETNAM WIVES
   McKenzie DP, 2004, PSYCHOL MED, V34, P1419, DOI 10.1017/S0033291704002818
   Muthen L.K., 2004, MPLUS COMPREHENSIVE
   Outram S, 2009, AUST PSYCHOL, V44, P128, DOI 10.1080/00050060802630353
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Ruscio AM, 2002, J TRAUMA STRESS, V15, P351, DOI 10.1023/A:1020125006371
   SOLOMON Z, 1990, 6 ANN M SOC TRAUM ST
   SOLOMON Z, 1988, PSYCHIATRY, V51, P323
   Tabachnick B, 2001, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Tarrier N, 1999, PSYCHOL MED, V29, P801, DOI 10.1017/S0033291799008569
   Thoresen S, 2003, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V38, P605, DOI 10.1007/s00127-003-0687-3
   Ware J. E., 2004, USE PSYCHOL TESTING, V3, P693
   Wong A, 2001, SUICIDE LIFE-THREAT, V31, P103, DOI 10.1521/suli.31.1.103.21305
NR 36
TC 1
BP 839
EP 845
PY 2010
PD SEP
VL 44
IS 9
GA 661FT
UT WOS:000282710900010
ER

PT J
AU Savage, DA
   Torgler, B
AF Savage, David A.
   Torgler, Benno
TI The emergence of emotions and religious sentiments during the September
   11 disaster
SO MOTIVATION AND EMOTION
J9 MOTIV EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Savage, David A.; Torgler, Benno] Queensland Univ Technol, Queensland Behav Econ QuBE, Sch Econ & Finance, Brisbane, Qld 4001, Australia.
   [Torgler, Benno] Ctr Res Econ Management & Arts CREMA, CH-4052 Basel, Switzerland.
   [Torgler, Benno] EBS Univ Wirtschaft & Recht, EBS Business Sch, ISBS, D-65375 Oestrich Winkel, Germany.
RP Savage, DA, Queensland Univ Technol, Queensland Behav Econ QuBE, Sch Econ & Finance, GPO Box 2434, Brisbane, Qld 4001, Australia.
EM david.savage@qut.edu.au
DE Content analysis; Positive emotion; Negative emotion; Religion; Disaster
   communications; 9/11
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; RECIPROCITY; PREFERENCES; COMPETITION; PSYCHOLOGY;
   FAIRNESS
AB Analyzing emotional states under duress or during heightened, life-and-death situations is extremely difficult, especially given the inability of laboratory experiments to replicate the environment and given the inherent biases of post event surveys. This is where natural experiments, such as the pager communications from September 11th can provide the kind of natural experiment emotion researchers have been seeking. We demonstrate that positive and pro-social communications are the first to emerge followed by the slower and lower negative communications. Religious sentiment is the last to emerge, as individual attempt to make sense of event. Additionally we provide a methodological discussion about the preparation and analysis of such natural experiments (the pager message content) and show the importance of using multiple methods to extract the broadest possible understanding.
CR Andreoni J, 2002, ECONOMETRICA, V70, P737, DOI 10.1111/1468-0262.00302
   Aspinwall L. G., 2004, APPL SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V1, P3
   Aspinwall LG, 1998, MOTIV EMOTION, V22, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1023080224401
   Auf der Heide E., 2004, 1 72 HOURS COMMUNITY, P340
   Back MD, 2011, PSYCHOL SCI, V22, P837, DOI 10.1177/0956797611409592
   Back MD, 2010, PSYCHOL SCI, V21, P1417, DOI 10.1177/0956797610382124
   Batson D., 1979, SOCIAL PSYCHOL Q, V42, P410
   Becker G. S., 1974, J POLITICAL EC, V41, P54
   Bolton GE, 2000, AM ECON REV, V90, P166, DOI 10.1257/aer.90.1.166
   Camerer CF, 2004, ROUNDTABLE SER BEHAV, P148
   Cohn MA, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P687, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.00741.x
   Drago R, 1998, J LABOR ECON, V16, P1, DOI 10.1086/209880
   Dufwenberg M, 2004, GAME ECON BEHAV, V47, P268, DOI 10.1016/j.geb.2003.06.003
   Elster J., 2007, EXPLANING SOCIAL BEH
   Emmons RA, 2005, J SOC ISSUES, V61, P731, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-4560.2005.00429.x
   Emmons RA, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P377, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145024
   Fehr E, 1999, Q J ECON, V114, P817, DOI 10.1162/003355399556151
   Folkman S, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P647, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.6.647
   Foltz PW, 1998, DISCOURSE PROCESS, V25, P285
   Fredrickson BL, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P365, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.365
   Freud S., 1901, PSYCHOPATHOLOGY EVER
   Frey B. S., 1997, NOT JUST MONEY EC TH
   Frey BS, 2010, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V107, P4862, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0911303107
   Hard Segerstad Y., 2005, KLUWER INT SERIES CO, P33
   Hart R., 2001, THEORY METHOD PRACTI
   Hogg MA, 2010, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V14, P72, DOI 10.1177/1088868309349692
   Hood R. W., 2009, PSYCHOL RELIG EMPIRI
   Kean Thomas H., 2004, 9 11 COMMISSION REPO
   Kelley H., 1971, ATTRIBUTION PERCEIVI
   Lacan Jacques, 1968, LANGUAGE SELF FUNCTI
   Ling R., 2003, MOB COMMUN INT, V31, P335
   Martos T, 2011, MOTIV EMOTION, V35, P75, DOI 10.1007/s11031-010-9198-1
   Mawson A.R., 2007, MASS PANIC SOCIAL AT
   Pargament KI, 2005, J SOC ISSUES, V61, P665, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-4560.2005.00426.x
   Park CL, 2005, J SOC ISSUES, V61, P707, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-4560.2005.00428.x
   Pennebaker JW, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P547, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145041
   Popping R., 2000, COMPUTER ASSISTED TE
   Pury CLS, 2011, PSYCHOL SCI, V22, P835, DOI 10.1177/0956797611408735
   RABIN M, 1993, AM ECON REV, V83, P1281
   Ripley A., 2008, UNTHINKABLE WHO SURV
   Savage D. A., 2010, EC ANAL POLICY, V40, P229
   Silberman I, 2005, J SOC ISSUES, V61, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-4560.2005.00425.x
   Sobel J, 2005, J ECON LIT, V43, P392, DOI 10.1257/0022051054661530
   SPILKA B, 1985, J SCI STUD RELIG, V24, P1, DOI 10.2307/1386272
   The Federal Building & Fire Saftey Investigation of the World Trade Center Disaster, 2008, FIN REP COLL WORLD T
   Thurlow C., 2003, GENERATION TXT EXPOS, V1
   Tix AP, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V31, P295, DOI 10.1177/0146167204271592
   Torgler B, 2007, TAX COMPLIANCE AND TAX MORALE: A THEORETICAL AND EMPIRICAL ANALYSIS, P1
   Weber R. P., 1990, BASIC CONTENT ANAL S, V7
NR 49
TC 0
BP 586
EP 599
PY 2013
PD SEP
VL 37
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s11031-012-9330-5
GA 197VL
UT WOS:000322879900018
ER

PT J
AU Tucker, KL
AF Tucker, Kari L.
TI Getting the most out of life: An examination of appreciation, targets of
   appreciation, and sensitivity to reward in happier and less happy
   individuals
SO JOURNAL OF SOCIAL AND CLINICAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Irvine Valley Coll, Dept Psychol, Irvine, CA 92618 USA.
RP Tucker, KL, Irvine Valley Coll, Dept Psychol, 5500 Irvine Ctr, Irvine, CA 92618 USA.
EM ktticker@ivc.edu
ID SOCIAL DESIRABILITY; EMOTIONAL STATES; UNHAPPY PERSONS; MEMORY; EVENTS;
   HAPPINESS; PEOPLE; SCALES; BRAIN; GRATITUDE
AB The purpose of the present study was to examine the relationships among happiness, appreciation, and sensitivity to reward. The hypotheses were that happier individuals would report greater appreciation and show a lower "threshold" to experience appreciation than would less happy individuals. In Study 1, participants completed questionnaires assessing their levels of happiness, appreciation, and sensitivity to reward. in Study 2, self-rated "happy" and "unhappy" participants recalled and listed observations from their lives that they either appreciated or were frustrated by during a 1-day period. Results showed that happier individuals, compared to less happy ones, reported greater sensitivity to reward, greater appreciation in general, and greater appreciation for hypothetical stimuli and real-life observations that were recalled from their personal lives. Implications of these findings are discussed.
CR ABE A, 2003, J HAPPINESS STUDIES, V4, P385
   AHRENS AH, 1991, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V10, P190, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1991.10.2.190
   ATKINSON RC, 1971, SCI AM, V225, P82
   Awh E, 1998, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V24, P780, DOI 10.1037//0096-1523.24.3.780
   Baddeley A. D., 1986, WORKING MEMORY
   BECK AT, 1967, DEPRESSION CLIN EXPE
   BECK AT, 1991, AM PSYCHOL, V46, P368, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.46.4.368
   BECK AT, 1979, COGNITIVE GTHERAPY D
   Bertocci P. A., 1963, PERSONALITY GOOD PSY
   BOWER GH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P129, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.129
   BREBNER J, 1995, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V19, P251, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(95)00022-X
   CAHILL L, 1994, NATURE, V371, P702, DOI 10.1038/371702a0
   CARVER CS, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P319, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.2.319
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   COSTA PT, 1987, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V78, P299
   Davidson Richard J., 1995, P361
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1994, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V6, P741, DOI 10.1017/S0954579400004764
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P926, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.5.926
   Diener E, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P181, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00354.x
   DIENER E, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P35, DOI 10.1007/BF00292649
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   Emmons RA, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P377, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.377
   Emmons RA, 2000, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V19, P56, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2000.19.1.56
   FURNHAM A, 1986, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V7, P385, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(86)90014-0
   GARY JA, 1970, BEHAV RES THER, V8, P249
   Glanzer M., 1972, PSYCHOLOGY LEARNING, V5, P129, DOI 10.1016/S0079-7421(08)60441-7
   GRAY JA, 1990, COGNITION EMOTION, V4, P269, DOI 10.1080/02699939008410799
   Gray J. A., 1987, PSYCHOL FEAR STRESS
   GRAY J. A., 1987, COGNITIVE NEUROCHEMI, P171
   Gray J. A., 1994, NATURE EMOTION FUNDA, P329
   GRAY JA, 1978, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V69, P417
   GRAY JA, 1987, J RES PERS, V21, P493, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(87)90036-5
   Gray J.A., 1975, ELEMENTS 2 PROCESS T
   Gray J.A., 1981, MODEL PERSONALITY
   GRAY JA, 1985, B BRIT PSYCHOL SOC, V38, P99
   GRAY JA, 1972, MULTIVARIATE ANAL PS, P409
   GRAY JA, 1991, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU, V12, P157
   Gray J.A., 1982, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY ANXI
   Gross JJ, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P279, DOI 10.1177/0146167298243005
   HAKMILLER KL, 1966, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V2, P32
   ISEN AM, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P1, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.1.1
   LARSEN RJ, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P132, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.1.132
   Lazarus R. S., 1994, PASSION REASON MAKIN
   LAZARUS RS, 1991, AM PSYCHOL, V46, P352, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.46.4.352
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P988, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.6.988
   LYUBOMIRSKY S, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P176, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.1.176
   Lyubomirsky S, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1141, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.6.1141
   LYUBOMIRSKY S, 2000, UNPUB HEDONIC CASUAL
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P1041, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.77.5.1041
   LYUBOMIRSKY S, 1999, SOCIAL INDICATORYS R, V46, P1137
   Lyubomirsky S, 1998, MOTIV EMOTION, V22, P155, DOI 10.1023/A:1021396422190
   Lyubomirsky S, 2001, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V31, P511, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.82
   Lyubomirsky S, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P239, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.239
   MARTIN J, 2000, MICROSOFT NETWORK UN
   MCCRAE RR, 1985, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V6, P587, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(85)90008-X
   MCCRAE RR, 1991, B PERSONALITY SOC PS, V17, P227
   MCCRAE RR, 1986, J GERONTOL, V41, P390
   McCullough ME, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P295, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.2.295
   McCullough ME, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P112, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.1.112
   MORSE S, 1970, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P1
   MURDOCK BB, 1962, J EXP PSYCHOL, V64, P482, DOI 10.1037/h0045106
   RHOLES WS, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P91, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.1.91
   SALOVEY P, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P780, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.4.780
   SANDVIK E, 1993, J PERS, V61, P317, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1993.tb00283.x
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   SEIDLITZ L, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P654, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.4.654
   Seidlitz L, 1997, J RES PERS, V31, P240, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1997.2184
   STORM C, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P805, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.53.4.805
   STRELAU J, 1984, PERSONALITY DIMENSIO, P269
   Suh E, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P1091, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.5.842
   Sutton SK, 1997, PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P204, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1997.tb00413.x
   Tuma A. H., 1985, ANXIETY ANXIETY DISO, P681
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   HEADEY B, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P731, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.731
   WEINER B, 1985, PSYCHOL REV, V92, P548, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.92.4.548
   WHEELER L, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P760, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.5.760
   WILSON W, 1967, PSYCHOL BULL, V67, P294, DOI 10.1037/h0024431
   WOOD JV, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P1169, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.49.5.1169
NR 82
TC 1
BP 791
EP 825
PY 2007
PD SEP
VL 26
IS 7
DI 10.1521/jscp.2007.26.7.791
GA 206XH
UT WOS:000249215700004
ER

PT J
AU Mano, H
AF Mano, H
TI Affect and persuasion: The influence of pleasantness and arousal on
   attitude formation and message elaboration
SO PSYCHOLOGY & MARKETING
J9 PSYCHOL MARKET
LA English
DT Article
RP Mano, H, UNIV MISSOURI,SCH BUSINESS ADM,8001 NAT BRIDGE RD,ST LOUIS,MO 63121, USA.
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; AD RESPONSE; MOOD; CONTEXT
AB In contrast to past research that viewed affect as unidimensional, this study examines the effects of affect's two primary dimensions, pleasantness and arousal, on ad-based persuasion outcomes (attitude favorability) and processes (degree of elaboration, thought positivity). After assessing their naturally-occurring levels of pleasantness and arousal, subjects were exposed to a persuasive communication and assigned to an involvement (low/high) by message strength (low/high) design. GLM analyses revealed that higher pleasantness accentuated the typical involvement X message interaction on attitude favorability, and that higher involvement enhanced message elaboration only when accompanied by higher pleasantness. Path analyses further suggested that (1) higher pleasantness enhanced message elaboration under higher involvement but decreased it under lower involvement, (2) under higher involvement, both pleasantness and arousal positively impacted thought positivity, and, (3) higher arousal decreased message elaboration only for the weaker message. The importance and implications of a broader than unidimensional view of affect in persuasion are discussed. (C) 1997 John Wiley & Sons, Inc.
CR BAGOZZI R, 1991, HDB CONSUMER RES
   BATRA R, 1990, J CONSUM RES, V17, P203, DOI 10.1086/208550
   BETTMAN JR, 1986, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V37, P257
   BLESS H, 1990, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V16, P331, DOI 10.1177/0146167290162013
   Clark MS, 1982, AFFECT COGNITION, P263
   CONWAY M, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P613, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.4.613
   COX DS, 1987, J ADVERTISING, V16, P39
   HENTHORNE TL, 1993, J ADVERTISING, V22, P59
   HILL RP, 1989, J MARKETING RES, V26, P97, DOI 10.2307/3172672
   HOLBROOK MB, 1987, J CONSUM RES, V14, P404, DOI 10.1086/209123
   ISEN AM, 1987, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60415-3
   ISEN AM, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1413, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.6.1413
   ISEN AM, 1991, MED DECIS MAKING, V11, P221, DOI 10.1177/0272989X9101100313
   KAHN BE, 1993, J CONSUM RES, V20, P257, DOI 10.1086/209347
   Kahneman D., 1973, ATTENTION EFFORT
   LATOUR MS, 1990, J ADVERTISING, V19, P51
   LEWINSOHN S, 1993, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V6, P33, DOI 10.1002/bdm.3960060103
   Lewis M, 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P261
   MANO H, 1991, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V26, P389, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr2603_1
   MANO H, 1994, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V57, P38, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1994.1003
   MANO H, 1992, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V52, P216, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(92)90036-7
   MINIARD PW, 1991, J CONSUM RES, V18, P92, DOI 10.1086/209244
   PAVELCHAK MA, 1988, J CONSUM RES, V15, P360, DOI 10.1086/209172
   PETTY RE, 1986, COMMUNICATOIN PERSUA
   PETTY RE, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P5, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.1.5
   RUSSELL JA, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P1152, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.36.10.1152
   SANBONMATSU DM, 1988, J CONSUM RES, V15, P379, DOI 10.1086/209175
   SCHACHTER S, 1962, PSYCHOL REV, V69, P379, DOI 10.1037/h0046234
   Schwarz N., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P527
   Schwarz N., 1991, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGM, P55
   Seligman M. E. P., 1975, HELPLESSNESS
   Simon H. A., 1982, AFFECT COGNITION, P333
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
NR 33
TC 23
BP 315
EP 335
PY 1997
PD JUL
VL 14
IS 4
GA XG730
UT WOS:A1997XG73000002
ER

PT J
AU Duvdevany, I
AF Duvdevany, I.
TI SEXUAL IDENTITY, BODY IMAGE AND LIFE SATISFACTION AMONG WOMEN WITH AND
   WITHOUT PHYSICAL DISABILITY
SO JOURNAL OF SEXUAL MEDICINE
J9 J SEX MED
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Duvdevany, I.] Univ Haifa, Fac Social Welfire & Hlth Sci, IL-31999 Haifa, Israel.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 290
EP 290
PY 2011
PD JUN
VL 8
GA 773XQ
UT WOS:000291345300825
ER

PT J
AU Bimonte, S
   Faralla, V
AF Bimonte, Salvatore
   Faralla, Valeria
TI TOURIST TYPES AND HAPPINESS A COMPARATIVE STUDY IN MAREMMA, ITALY
SO ANNALS OF TOURISM RESEARCH
J9 ANN TOURISM RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Bimonte, Salvatore; Faralla, Valeria] Univ Siena, Dept Polit Econ, I-53100 Siena, Italy.
RP Bimonte, S, Univ Siena, Dept Polit Econ, Piazza S Francesco 7, I-53100 Siena, Italy.
EM bimonte@unisi.it
DE happiness; economic growth; nature-based tourist; self or
   others-oriented motivation
ID ENVIRONMENTAL CONCERN; RELATIONAL GOODS; ECOTOURISM; INCOME; TRAVEL;
   LIFE; MOTIVATIONS; RESOURCES; HEALTH; POLICY
AB Combining two lines of investigation-into alternative forms of tourism and the economics of happiness-this study addresses two intriguing issues from the specific viewpoint of an economist. It investigates whether and to what extent the attitudes and behaviors of alternative tourists, in this case park visitors, differ with respect to other more mass types of tourists, in our case beach tourists. Then, it seeks to understand whether a relationship exists between self-reported happiness and the type of tourist one belongs to. Ultimately, considering the standard definition, it investigates whether alternative forms of tourism may be considered beneficial for both hosts and guests. Results are discussed in an attempt to stimulate more in-depth research in this field.
CR Alesina A, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P2009, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2003.07.006
   [Anonymous], 2009, WORLD VAL SURV 1981
   [Anonymous], R DAT AN EX
   Apter M. J., 2002, CAREER DEV INT, V7, P292, DOI 10.1108/13620430210440136
   Ballantyne R, 2009, TOURISM MANAGE, V30, P658, DOI 10.1016/j.tourman.2008.11.003
   Balmford A, 2009, PLOS BIOL, V7, DOI 10.1371/journal.pbio.1000144
   Bartolini S., 2009, QUADERNI DIPARTIMENT
   Becchetti L, 2008, KYKLOS, V61, P343, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6435.2008.00405.x
   Bejder Lars, 2003, P229
   Bimonte S, 2009, ECOL ECON, V68, P2406, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2009.03.020
   Bimonte S., 2007, International Journal of Technology and Globalisation, V3, P73, DOI 10.1504/IJTG.2007.012361
   Bimonte Salvatore, 2011, International Journal of Sustainable Development, V14, P242, DOI 10.1504/IJSD.2011.041964
   Bimonte S., 2008, European Journal of Tourism Research, V1, P112
   Blanchflower D. G., 1996, SCH WORK POLICIES PR
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   Bourdieu P., 1984, DISTINCTION SOCIAL C
   Bruni L., 2007, HDB EC HAPPINESS, P4
   Bruni L, 2008, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V65, P506, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2005.12.005
   Butler R. W., 1990, Journal of Travel Research, V28, P40, DOI 10.1177/004728759002800310
   Butler R.W, 2000, TOURISM NATL PARKS I
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   Cazes G. H., 1989, APPROPRIATE TOURISM, P117
   Ceballos-Lascurain H., 1988, MEXICO J         JAN, P13
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 2003, J HAPPINESS STUD, V4, P185, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1024409732742
   Cushman G., 1986, WORLD LEISURE RECREA, P26
   Deaton A, 2008, J ECON PERSPECT, V22, P53, DOI 10.1257/jep.22.2.53
   DeLeire T., 2010, INT REV EC, V57, P163, DOI 10.1007/s12232-010-0093-6
   Diener E, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P81, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00415
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P926, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.5.926
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P213
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener E., 2004, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V5, P1, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.0963-7214.2004.00501001.X
   Di Tella R, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P335, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.1.335
   Dolni?ar S., 2004, Journal of Travel Research, V42, P244, DOI 10.1177/0047287503258830
   Dolnicar S, 2012, ANN TOURISM RES, V39, P59, DOI 10.1016/j.annals.2011.04.015
   Dowling R, 2002, NATURAL AREA TOURISM
   DUNLAP RE, 1975, RURAL SOCIOL, V40, P18
   Dyer P, 2003, TOURISM MANAGE, V24, P83, DOI 10.1016/S0261-5177(02)00049-3
   Easterlin R., 2009, 4060 IZA
   Easterlin RA, 2004, DAEDALUS-US, V133, P26, DOI 10.1162/001152604323049361
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   Espinoza A. R. R., MOTIVATION NATURE TO
   Frey B. S., 2010, HAPPINESS REVOLUTION
   Frey BS, 2000, ECON J, V110, P918, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00570
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Gilbert D, 2004, ANN TOURISM RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1016/j.annals.2003.06.001
   Hammen C, 2002, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V72, P145, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(01)00455-4
   Helliwell JF, 2004, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V359, P1435, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1522
   Helliwell JF, 2003, ECON MODEL, V20, P331, DOI 10.1016/S0264-9993(02)00057-3
   Helliwell JF, 2006, ECON J, V116, pC34, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2006.01074.x
   Holden A., 2000, ENV TOURISM
   Hvenegaard G. T., 2002, Journal of Ecotourism, V1, P7
   Hvenegaard GT, 1998, ANN TOURISM RES, V25, P700, DOI 10.1016/S0160-7383(98)00020-6
   Jafari J., 1990, Journal of Tourism Studies, V1, P33
   Johns H., 2007, HAPPINESS EC PUBLIC
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Kahneman D, 2004, SCIENCE, V306, P1776, DOI 10.1126/science.1103572
   Lehto XY, 2009, ANN TOURISM RES, V36, P459, DOI 10.1016/j.annals.2009.04.003
   Leiper N., 1990, 2 DEP MAN SYST
   Lelkes O., 2002, 59 CASE
   Lindberg K., 1998, Ecotourism: a guide for planners and managers., P87
   Luo YJ, 2008, J TRAVEL RES, V46, P392, DOI 10.1177/0047287507308331
   Lyubomirsky S, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V78, P363, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-0213-y
   Macleod D., 2003, GLOBAL TOURISM, P150
   Magnani E, 2000, ECOL ECON, V32, P431, DOI 10.1016/S0921-8009(99)00115-9
   MANSFELD Y, 1992, ANN TOURISM RES, V19, P399, DOI 10.1016/0160-7383(92)90127-B
   Marques C, 2010, J SUSTAIN TOUR, V18, P971, DOI 10.1080/09669582.2010.497222
   McGillivray M, 2007, STUD DEV ECON POLICY, P1
   McGillivray M., 2006, UNDERSTANDING HUMAN, P3
   Mehmetoglu M, 2007, TOURISM MANAGE, V28, P651, DOI 10.1016/j.tourman.2006.02.006
   Meng F, 2008, J SUSTAIN TOUR, V16, P445, DOI 10.2167/jost689.0
   Mihalic T., 2005, TOURISM BUSINESS FRO, P111
   Murrell SA, 2003, J AGING HEALTH, V15, P591, DOI 10.1177/08982643025198
   Nyaupane GP, 2004, ANN TOURISM RES, V31, P540, DOI 10.1016/j.annals.2004.01.006
   Oishi S, 1999, J PERS, V67, P157, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00051
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Pearce P., 1998, TOURISM BRIDGES CONT
   Powdthavee N., 2007, CHULALONGKORN J EC, V19, P51
   Priskin J, 2003, AUST GEOGR STUD, V41, P270, DOI 10.1046/j.1467-8470.2003.00234.x
   R Development Core Team, 2010, R LANG ENV STAT COMP
   Rojas M, 2011, APPL RES QUAL LIFE, V6, P265, DOI 10.1007/s11482-011-9153-7
   Scollon C. N., 2003, J HAPPINESS STUD, V4, P5, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1023605205115
   Silverberg K. E., 1996, Journal of Travel Research, V35, P19, DOI 10.1177/004728759603500204
   Smith V. L., 1995, TECHNOL MEMO ROUGE R, P1
   Stutzer A., 2002, HAPPINESS EC EC I AF
   Swanson KK, 2006, TOURISM MANAGE, V27, P671, DOI 10.1016/j.tourman.2005.03.001
   Taylor P., 2006, PEW RES CTR SOC 0213
   Teisl MF, 2003, ENVIRON BEHAV, V35, P506, DOI 10.1177/0013916503251461
   The International Ecotourism Society (TIES), 2006, TIES GLOB EC FACT SH
   Thoits PA, 2001, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V42, P115, DOI 10.2307/3090173
   Veenhoven R., 2009, WORLD DATABASE HAPPI
   VEENHOVEN R, 2000, J COMP POLICY ANAL, V0002
   Veenhoven R., 2007, OECD C MEAS POL REL
   Wallace GN, 1996, ANN TOURISM RES, V23, P843, DOI 10.1016/0160-7383(96)00009-6
   Weaver D. B., 2001, ENCY ECOTOURISM, P73
   Weaver D. B., 1998, NATURE BASED TOURISM
   Weaver DB, 2005, ANN TOURISM RES, V32, P439
   Weaver DB, 1999, ANN TOURISM RES, V26, P792, DOI 10.1016/S0160-7383(99)00044-4
   Wight P, 1996, J TRAVEL RES, V35, P3
   Wight P. A., 1993, Journal of Tourism Studies, V4, P54
   WILSON W, 1967, PSYCHOL BULL, V67, P294, DOI 10.1037/h0024431
   WITT CA, 1992, CHOICE AND DEMAND IN TOURISM, P33
   Wood Megan Elper, 2002, ECOTOURISM PRINCIPLE
NR 104
TC 0
BP 1929
EP 1950
PY 2012
PD OCT
VL 39
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.annals.2012.05.026
GA 036DF
UT WOS:000311005900009
ER

PT J
AU Imayama, I
   Plotnikoff, RC
   Courneya, KS
   Johnson, JA
AF Imayama, Ikuyo
   Plotnikoff, Ronald C.
   Courneya, Kerry S.
   Johnson, Jeffrey A.
TI Determinants of quality of life in type 2 diabetes population: the
   inclusion of personality
SO QUALITY OF LIFE RESEARCH
J9 QUAL LIFE RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Plotnikoff, Ronald C.] Univ Newcastle, Sch Educ, Prof & Chair Phys Activ & Populat Hlth Educ, Callaghan, NSW 2308, Australia.
   [Imayama, Ikuyo; Plotnikoff, Ronald C.; Johnson, Jeffrey A.] Univ Alberta, Sch Publ Hlth, Edmonton, AB, Canada.
   [Plotnikoff, Ronald C.; Courneya, Kerry S.] Univ Alberta, Fac Phys Educ & Recreat, Edmonton, AB, Canada.
RP Plotnikoff, RC, Univ Newcastle, Sch Educ, Prof & Chair Phys Activ & Populat Hlth Educ, Callaghan, NSW 2308, Australia.
EM ron.plotnikoff@newcastle.edu.au
DE Type 2 diabetes; Health-related quality of life; Quality of life;
   Personality
ID SELF-RATED HEALTH; SOCIAL SUPPORT; PHYSICAL-ACTIVITY; ADULTS;
   SATISFACTION; ASSOCIATIONS; METAANALYSIS; INDIVIDUALS; BEHAVIORS; CANCER
AB The identification of factors that affect quality of life (QoL) is crucial to ameliorate the increasing burden of diabetes. This study tested a multi-dimensional model that consisted of factors across three domains (personal, medical, and lifestyle factors) to understand determinants of QoL in adults with type 2 diabetes.
   A total of 1,147 adults with type 2 diabetes completed a self-report survey which assessed demographic factors, personality (activity sub-trait), medical factors (diabetes duration, insulin use, number of comorbidities, and Body Mass Index), lifestyle behaviors (smoking, physical activity, and diet), and two indicators of QoL [i.e., health-related quality of life (HRQL) and life satisfaction (LS)].
   The model explained 27.1 and 18.2% of the variance for HRQL and LS, respectively. Age was positively related to HRQL (beta = 0.14, P < 0.01). Personality (sub-activity trait) was the strongest, independent variable in both HRQL (beta = 0.25, P < 0.01) and LS (beta = 0.25, P < 0.01) after controlling for demographic, medical, and lifestyle factors. Physical activity was positively associated (beta = 0.14, P < 0.01) with HRQL but not with LS.
   Personality may be a useful screening tool to distinguish adults with type 2 diabetes who are at risk for poor QoL.
CR BROWN LC, 2007, DIABETES MENTAL HLTH, pCH8
   *CDCP, 2010, HLTH REL QUAL LIF ME
   Courneya KS, 2000, J PSYCHOSOC ONCOL, V18, P61, DOI 10.1300/J077v18n04_04
   CUNNY KA, 1991, PSYCHOL REP, V69, P127, DOI 10.2466/PR0.69.5.127-130
   DEARY IJ, 1996, STRESS EMOTION ANXIE, V15, P33
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   Duangdao KM, 2008, J BEHAV MED, V31, P291, DOI 10.1007/s10865-008-9155-6
   Eriksson I, 2001, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V30, P326, DOI 10.1093/ije/30.2.326
   Fries JF, 1990, QUALITY LIFE ASSESSM, P25
   Glasgow RE, 1997, DIABETES CARE, V20, P562, DOI 10.2337/diacare.20.4.562
   Grigg A, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V76, P263, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-6609-2
   Hays R D, 1993, Health Econ, V2, P217, DOI 10.1002/hec.4730020305
   Ho SY, 2007, SOC SCI MED, V65, P1386, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2007.05.032
   Li CY, 2007, DIABETES CARE, V30, P1770, DOI 10.2337/dc06-2571
   Maddigan SL, 2005, QUAL LIFE RES, V14, P1489, DOI 10.1007/s11136-005-0586-z
   Maddigan SL, 2006, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V96, P1649, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.2005.067728
   *NDSS, 2003, RESP CHALL DIAB CAN
   Plotnikoff RC, 2008, CAN J PUBLIC HEALTH, V99, P227
   Plotnikoff RC, 2006, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V38, P1526, DOI 10.1249/01.mss.0000228937.86539.95
   Plotnikoff RC, 2007, DIABETES RES CLIN PR, V78, P115, DOI 10.1016/j.diabres.2007.02.016
   QUESNELVALLE EA, 2007, EPIDEMIOLOGY, V36, P1161
   Rhodes RE, 2004, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V5, P243, DOI 10.1016/S1469-0292(03)00004-9
   Rose M, 1998, DIABETES CARE, V21, P1876, DOI 10.2337/diacare.21.11.1876
   Rubin RR, 1999, DIABETES-METAB RES, V15, P205, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-7560(199905/06)15:3<205::AID-DMRR29>3.0.CO;2-O
   Russell DW, 1997, J PERS, V65, P649, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1997.tb00330.x
   Schimmack U, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P1062, DOI 10.1177/0146167204264292
   Segrin C, 2003, HUM COMMUN RES, V29, P317, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2958.2003.tb00842.x
   Swickert RJ, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V32, P877, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00093-9
   Toobert DJ, 2000, DIABETES CARE, V23, P943, DOI 10.2337/diacare.23.7.943
   Yamaoka K, 1998, QUAL LIFE RES, V7, P535, DOI 10.1023/A:1008830509237
NR 32
TC 2
BP 551
EP 558
PY 2011
PD MAY
VL 20
IS 4
DI 10.1007/s11136-010-9772-8
GA 749PP
UT WOS:000289481100011
ER

PT J
AU Purves, DG
   Erwin, PG
AF Purves, DG
   Erwin, PG
TI Post-traumatic stress and self-disclosure
SO JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Edge Hill Coll, Psychol Unit, Lancaster, England.
   London Guildhall Univ, Dept Psychol, London, England.
RP Erwin, PG, Edge Hill Coll, Psychol Unit, Edge Hill,St Helens Rd, Lancaster, England.
EM erwinp@edgehill.ac.uk
DE counseling; post-traumatic stress; self-disclosure
ID POLICE OFFICERS; DISORDER; TRAUMA; GENDER; INFORMATION; NARRATIVES;
   VARIABLES; HEALTH; RAPE
AB Post-traumatic stress (PTS) is a significant clinical problem in the general population. However, only a portion of those exposed to trauma develop PTS. Patterns of emotional self-disclosure have the potential to explain some of the individual differences in the development and continuation of symptoms. In this study, the authors investigated the links between emotional self-disclosure, as measured by the Emotional Self-Disclosure Scale (ESDS; W E. Snell, R. S. Miller, & S. S. Belk, 1988), and a post-trauma psychological state, as measured by the Trauma Symptom Inventory (TSI; J. Briere, 1995). Their results showed that, in general, men engaged in less emotional self-disclosure than did women, and as TSI scores increased, the men were significantly less willing to disclose emotions of happiness. For women, as TSI scores increased they were significantly more willing to engage in talk about emotions related to anxiety but less willing to talk about emotions related to fear. The authors considered these data within current understandings of the role of emotional self-disclosure in the processing of traumatic experiences.
CR Alexander DA, 1996, STRESS MEDICINE, V12, P239, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1700(199610)12:4<239::AID-SMI707>3.0.CO;2-3
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Amir N, 1998, J TRAUMA STRESS, V11, P385, DOI 10.1023/A:1024415523495
   BORKOVEC TD, 1995, EMOTION DISCLOSURE H, P47, DOI 10.1037/10182-003
   BRESLAU N, 1987, J NERV MENT DIS, V175, P255, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198705000-00001
   BREUER J, 1974, STUDIES HYSTERIA
   Brewin CR, 1999, J TRAUMA STRESS, V12, P355, DOI 10.1023/A:1024736828322
   Briere J., 1995, TRAUMA SYMPTOM INVEN
   Brown EJ, 2001, J TRAUMA STRESS, V14, P781, DOI 10.1023/A:1013098307063
   Carlier IVE, 1997, J NERV MENT DIS, V185, P498, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199708000-00004
   DAVIDSON JRT, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P346, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.100.3.346
   DINDIA K, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P106, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.112.1.106
   ERSLAND S, 1989, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V80, P38, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1989.tb05252.x
   Esterling BA, 1999, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V19, P79, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7358(98)00015-4
   Foa E. B., 1998, TREATING TRAUMA RAPE
   FOA EB, 1986, PSYCHOL BULL, V99, P20, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.99.1.20
   FOA EB, 1991, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V59, P715, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.59.5.715
   GREENBERG MA, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P75, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.63.1.75
   Hunt MG, 1998, BEHAV RES THER, V36, P361, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(98)00017-5
   PAPINI DR, 1990, ADOLESCENCE, V25, P959
   Pennebaker J. W., 1995, EMOTION DISCLOSURE H
   PETRONIO S, 1986, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V42, P499, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198605)42:3<499::AID-JCLP2270420317>3.0.CO;2-I
   RACHMAN S, 1980, BEHAV RES THER, V18, P51, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(80)90069-8
   RIME B, 1994, EMOTION DISCLOSURE H, P271
   Smyth JM, 1998, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V66, P174, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.66.1.174
   SNELL WE, 1988, SEX ROLES, V18, P59, DOI 10.1007/BF00288017
   STEIN LB, 1995, J GEN PSYCHOL, V122, P19
   Stiles W.B., 1995, EMOTION DISCLOSURE H, P71, DOI 10.1037/10182-004
NR 28
TC 4
BP 23
EP 33
PY 2004
PD JAN
VL 138
IS 1
DI 10.3200/JRLP.138.1.23-34
GA 810RE
UT WOS:000220720600002
ER

PT J
AU de Haan, L
   Sterk, B
   van der Valk, R
AF de Haan, Lieuwe
   Sterk, Bouke
   van der Valk, Renate
TI Presence of obsessive compulsive symptoms in first-episode schizophrenia
   or related disorders is associated with subjective well-being and
   quality of life
SO EARLY INTERVENTION IN PSYCHIATRY
J9 EARLY INTERV PSYCHIA
LA English
DT Article
C1 [de Haan, Lieuwe; Sterk, Bouke; van der Valk, Renate] Univ Amsterdam, Acad Med Ctr, Dept Psychiat, NL-1105 AZ Amsterdam, Netherlands.
RP de Haan, L, Univ Amsterdam, Acad Med Ctr, Dept Psychiat, Meibergdreef 5, NL-1105 AZ Amsterdam, Netherlands.
EM l.dehaan@amc.uva.nl
DE obsessive compulsive symptom; quality of life; schizophrenia; subjective
   experience
ID SYNDROME-SCALE; PSYCHOPATHOLOGY; DEFICIT; DRUGS
AB Aim: The study aims to evaluate whether the presence of obsessive compulsive symptoms (OCS) in first-episode schizophrenia patients is associated with subjective well-being or quality of life.
   Methods: This study used a cross-sectional study of consecutively diagnosed patients with a first episode of schizophrenia or related disorder.
   Results: There were 23 out of 198 (12%) consecutively assessed patients that reported co-morbid OCS. Co-morbid OCS were associated with a lower mean total score on a subjective well-being scale (P <= 0.001), especially on the social integration subscale (P = 0.002) and emotional regulation subscale (P = 0.008), and lower scores on subjective aspects of quality of life (P = 0.043), especially concerning mental health (P = 0.001) and physical health (P = 0.002).
   Conclusion: These results support the clinical relevance of OCS comorbidity in schizophrenia or related disorders and the need for research into specific interventions.
CR ANDREASEN NC, 1992, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V49, P615
   Bobes J, 2001, EUR PSYCHIAT, V16, P239, DOI 10.1016/S0924-9338(01)00571-5
   Boyette L, 2011, PSYCHIAT RES, V186, P409, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2010.07.048
   Braga RJ, 2005, J PSYCHIAT RES, V39, P409, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychires.2004.09.003
   Bystritsky A, 2001, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V14, P214, DOI 10.1002/da.1069
   de Haan Lieuwe, 2006, Psychopharmacol Bull, V39, P25
   de Haan L, 2005, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V50, P519
   de Haan L, 2002, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V162, P24, DOI 10.1007/s00213-002-1054-x
   de Haan L, 2002, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V63, P104
   GOODMAN WK, 1989, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V46, P1006
   Lysaker PH, 2006, PSYCHIAT RES, V141, P253, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2005.09.016
   Lysaker PH, 2009, J NEUROPSYCH CLIN N, V21, P38, DOI 10.1176/appi.neuropsych.21.1.38
   Moritz S, 2008, CNS SPECTRUMS, V13, P16
   Naber D, 1994, PREDICTION NEUROLEPT, P85
   Naber D, 1995, INT CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V10, P133, DOI 10.1097/00004850-199509000-00017
   Naber D, 2001, SCHIZOPHR RES, V50, P79, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(00)00166-3
   Poyurovsky M, 2004, CNS DRUGS, V18, P989, DOI 10.2165/00023210-200418140-00004
   Priebe S, 2011, SCHIZOPHR RES, V133, P17, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2011.09.021
   Priebe S, 1999, INT J SOC PSYCHIATR, V45, P7, DOI 10.1177/002076409904500102
   Rajkumara RP, 2008, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V49, P262, DOI 10.1016/j.comppsych.2007.09.006
   Ritsner MS, 2011, J NERV MENT DIS, V199, P845, DOI 10.1097/NMD.0b013e3182349ce6
   Sevincok L, 2007, SCHIZOPHR RES, V90, P198, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2006.09.023
   Spitzer R.L., 1990, STRUCTURED CLIN INTE
   Stengler-Wenzke K, 2006, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V41, P662, DOI 10.1007/s00127-006-0077-8
   Torresan RC, 2009, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V50, P63, DOI 10.1016/j.comppsych.2008.05.005
   van Os J, 2001, MAANDBLAD GEESTELIJK, V10, P952
   van der Gaag M, 2006, SCHIZOPHR RES, V85, P280, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2006.03.021
NR 27
TC 0
BP 285
EP 290
PY 2013
PD AUG
VL 7
IS 3
DI 10.1111/j.1751-7893.2012.00377.x
GA 188BS
UT WOS:000322167200009
ER

PT J
AU Botha, F
   Booysen, F
AF Botha, Ferdi
   Booysen, Frikkie
TI The Gold of One's Ring is Not Far More Precious than the Gold of One's
   Heart: Reported Life Satisfaction Among Married and Cohabitating South
   African Adults
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Botha, Ferdi] Rhodes Univ, Dept Econ & Econ Hist, ZA-6140 Grahamstown, South Africa.
   [Booysen, Frikkie] Univ Free State, Dept Econ, ZA-9301 Bloemfontein, South Africa.
RP Botha, F, Rhodes Univ, Dept Econ & Econ Hist, POB 94, ZA-6140 Grahamstown, South Africa.
EM f.botha@ru.ac.za; booysenf@ufs.ac.za
DE Life satisfaction; Marriage; Cohabitation; Subjective well-being; South
   Africa
ID DECISION-MAKING; HAPPINESS; DIVORCE; QUALITY; INCOME; COHABITORS;
   IMPACT; MARKET; TIME
AB This paper tests for differences in reported life satisfaction between married and cohabiting persons, i.e. the cohabitation gap, and in particular whether selection factors can explain the cohabitation gap. The paper also explores whether age at marriage and at start of cohabitation as well as the duration of relationship type matters for subjective well-being. Based on statistical and regression analysis of the 2008 National Income Dynamics Survey, married and cohabiting persons exhibit some differences in their respective determinants of life satisfaction. While the age at relationship commencement has no relationship with well-being, there is evidence to suggest that married people become more satisfied at a later stage in marriage, while cohabitants are more satisfied initially. A significant cohabitation gap exists (0.251), but after controlling for various selection factors, the cohabitation gap virtually disappears (0.042) and becomes insignificant, which suggests that marriage and cohabitation are very similar in South Africa. Relative income, absolute income, and education explain the largest part of the cohabitation gap. Against the global backdrop of an increasing trend towards cohabitation and declining marriage rates, the overall results of this paper suggest that, since a cohabitation gap no longer exists after controlling for selection factors, South Africans may as well not go the "official route" of entering into marriage, as cohabitation provides similar benefits in terms of its contribution to individual satisfaction with life.
CR Ambert A.-M., 2005, COHABITATION MARRIAG
   BALL RE, 1986, J MARRIAGE FAM, V48, P389, DOI 10.2307/352406
   Berrington A, 2000, J ROY STAT SOC A STA, V163, P127, DOI 10.1111/1467-985X.00162
   Bhorat H., 2005, HOUSEHOLD STRUCTURE
   Brereton F, 2008, ECON SOC REV, V39, P207
   Brien MJ, 2006, INT ECON REV, V47, P451, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2354.2006.00385.x
   Brown SL, 2000, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V41, P241, DOI 10.2307/2676319
   Brown S.L., 2004, 200404 BOWL GREEN ST
   Brown SL, 1996, J MARRIAGE FAM, V58, P668, DOI 10.2307/353727
   BUMPASS LL, 1989, DEMOGRAPHY, V26, P615, DOI 10.2307/2061261
   Cameron A.C., 2005, MICROECONOMETRICS ME
   Clark AE, 2008, J ECON LIT, V46, P95, DOI 10.1257/jel.46.1.95
   Clark B., 2002, S AFRICAN LAW J, V119, P634
   Dittmann J, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V96, P497, DOI 10.1007/s11205-009-9489-7
   Dolan P, 2008, J ECON PSYCHOL, V29, P94, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2007.09.001
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2005, J PUBLIC ECON, V89, P997, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2004.06.003
   Ferriss AL, 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P199, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1020684404438
   Frey BS, 2000, ECON J, V110, P918, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00570
   Gerdtham U. G., 2001, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V30, P553, DOI 10.1016/S1053-5357(01)00118-4
   Goldblatt B., 2003, SALJ, V120, P610
   GOVE WR, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P122, DOI 10.2307/2136639
   Guzzo KB, 2006, SOC SCI RES, V35, P332, DOI 10.1016/j.ssresearch.2004.05.005
   Hamplova D, 2002, SOCIOL CAS, V38, P771
   Hinks T, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V82, P311, DOI 10.1007/s11205-006-9036-8
   Kalmijn M, 2007, POP STUD-J DEMOG, V61, P243, DOI 10.1080/00324720701571806
   Kravdal O, 1999, POP STUD-J DEMOG, V53, P63, DOI 10.1080/00324720308067
   Liu C, 2003, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V32, P55, DOI 10.1023/A:1021893329377
   LUNDBERG S, 1994, AM ECON REV, V84, P132
   LUNDBERG S, 1993, J POLIT ECON, V101, P988, DOI 10.1086/261912
   Lundberg S, 1996, J ECON PERSPECT, V10, P139
   MANSER M, 1980, INT ECON REV, V21, P31, DOI 10.2307/2526238
   MASTEKAASA A, 1994, SOC FORCES, V73, P665, DOI 10.2307/2579825
   Mochon D, 2008, J ECON PSYCHOL, V29, P632, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2007.10.004
   NIDS, 2008, NAT INC DYN SURV WAV
   Nordblom K., 2004, REV ECON HOUSEHOLD, V2, P325, DOI 10.1007/s11150-004-5650-x
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   Powdthavee N, 2003, WARWICK EC RES PAPER
   Quisumbing AR, 2003, OXFORD B ECON STAT, V65, P283, DOI 10.1111/1468-0084.t01-1-00052
   RINDFUSS RR, 1990, POPUL DEV REV, V16, P703, DOI 10.2307/1972963
   Robles TF, 2003, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V79, P409, DOI 10.1016/S0031-9384(03)00160-4
   Rule S., 2006, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V81, P417
   Smith B.S., 2009, THESIS U FREE STATE
   Smock PJ, 2005, J MARRIAGE FAM, V67, P680, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2005.00162.x
   Soons JPM, 2009, J MARRIAGE FAM, V71, P1141
   Stevenson B., 2007, 12944 NBER
   THORNTON A, 1992, AM J SOCIOL, V98, P628, DOI 10.1086/230051
   THORNTON A, 1988, DEMOGRAPHY, V25, P497, DOI 10.2307/2061317
   THORNTON A, 1995, AM SOCIOL REV, V60, P762, DOI 10.2307/2096321
   Tucker M. W., 2001, J SOC PSYCHOL, V131, P253
   Van Willigen M, 2001, SEX ROLES, V44, P571, DOI 10.1023/A:1012243125641
   Zimmermann AC, 2006, POPUL DEV REV, V32, P511, DOI 10.1111/j.1728-4457.2006.00135.x
NR 52
TC 0
BP 433
EP 456
PY 2013
PD APR
VL 14
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s10902-012-9337-3
GA 138FE
UT WOS:000318493400005
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Alea, N
   Bluck, S
   Semegon, AB
AF Alea, N
   Bluck, S
   Semegon, AB
TI Young and older adults' expression of emotional experience: Do
   autobiographical narratives tell a different story?
SO JOURNAL OF ADULT DEVELOPMENT
J9 J ADULT DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Florida, Gainesville, FL USA.
RP Alea, N, Univ N Carolina, Dept Psychol, 601 S Coll Rd, Wilmington, NC 28403 USA.
EM alean@uncw.edu
DE emotion; aging; autobiographical memory
ID LIFE-SPAN; SOCIOEMOTIONAL SELECTIVITY; NEGATIVE AFFECT; AGE; MEMORY;
   HAPPINESS; EVENT; SELF
AB Though autobiographical remembering is a common means of emotional expression in everyday life, rarely have autobiographical narratives been used to assess emotion. Studies rely instead on retrospective scalar measures. In this study, 87 young ( M = 20) and older ( M = 62) adults' scalar reports and narratives of the salience, frequency, and intensity of emotional reactions to the OJ Simpson verdict announcement were compared. Scalar measures and autobiographical narratives sometimes tell different stories about certain aspects of emotion. Supporting theory, scalars measures, and narratives both indicate greater salience of emotion in late life. In contrast to expectation, older adults more frequently expressed negative affect in their narratives, but not in scalars measures. Both types of measures did, however, show a higher intensity of sadness in older adults. Theories of emotion and aging may benefit from incorporating the role of memory, and reactions to specific negative life events.
CR AVERILL JR, 1994, NATURE EMOTION FUNDA, P5
   Baker-Brown G., 1992, MOTIV PERS, P401, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511527937.029
   BARRICK AL, 1989, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V4, P421
   BLANCHARDFIELDS F, 1990, ADV PSYCHOL, V71, P461, DOI 10.1016/S0166-4115(08)60165-X
   Bluck S, 2001, APPL COGNITIVE PSYCH, V15, P145
   Bluck S, 1999, PSYCHOL AGING, V14, P671, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.14.4.671
   BRANDTSTADTER J, 1994, DEV REV, V14, P52, DOI 10.1006/drev.1994.1003
   CARSTENSEN LL, 1995, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P151, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep11512261
   CARSTENSEN LL, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P331, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.7.3.331
   Carstensen LL, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P644, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.4.644
   CARSTENSEN LL, 1994, PSYCHOL AGING, V9, P259, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.9.2.259
   CARSTENSEN LL, 1995, PSYCHOL AGING, V10, P140, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.10.1.140
   Charles ST, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P136, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.80.1.136
   Cohen G, 1998, AUTOBIOGRAPHICAL MEMORY, P105
   Cohen G., 1988, PRACTICAL ASPECTS ME, P277
   DIENER E, 1985, DEV PSYCHOL, V21, P590
   Dougherty LM, 1996, HDB EMOTION ADULT DE, P27, DOI 10.1016/B978-012464995-8/50003-0
   Erikson E., 1980, IDENTITY LIFE CYCLE
   Frijda N. H., 1987, COGNITION EMOTION, V1, P115, DOI DOI 10.1080/02699938708408043
   Gross JJ, 1997, PSYCHOL AGING, V12, P590, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.12.4.590
   Gross JJ, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P551, DOI 10.1080/026999399379186
   HASHTROUDI S, 1990, PSYCHOL AGING, V5, P119, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.5.1.119
   ISAACOWITZ DM, 2000, HDB AGING COGNITION
   Johnson-Laird P. N., 1987, COGNITION EMOTION, V1, P29, DOI DOI 10.1080/02699938708408362
   Knight BG, 2000, PSYCHOL AGING, V15, P627, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.15.4.627
   Kovach C. R., 1995, ART SCI REMINISCING, P103
   Kunzmann U, 2000, PSYCHOL AGING, V15, P511, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.15.3.511
   LABOUVIEVIEF G, 1997, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V17, P206
   LABOUVIEVIEF G, 1991, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V11, P172
   LABOUVIEVIEF G, 1989, PSYCHOL AGING, V4, P425, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.4.4.425
   LABOUVIEVIEF G, 1989, HUM DEV, V32, P279
   LAWTON MP, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P171, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.7.2.171
   Lawton MP, 2001, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P120, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00130
   LAWTON MP, 1993, PSYCHOL AGING, V8, P165, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.8.2.165
   Levenson R. W., 2000, PSYCHOL AGING REVOLU, P123, DOI 10.1037/10363-007
   LEVENSON RW, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P28, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.6.1.28
   Levine L, 2004, COGNITION EMOTION, V18, P559, DOI 10.1080/02699930341000446
   Levine LJ, 1996, COGNITION EMOTION, V10, P337, DOI 10.1080/026999396380178
   Levine LJ, 1997, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V126, P165, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.126.2.165
   Levine LJ, 1997, PSYCHOL AGING, V12, P514, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.12.3.514
   Magai C., 2001, HDB PSYCHOL AGING, P399
   MALATESTA CZ, 1984, J GERONTOL, V39, P301
   Mroczek DK, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1333, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.5.1333
   PASUPATHI M, 2002, PSYCHOL AGING, V18, P430
   Pasupathi M, 2003, MEMORY, V11, P151, DOI 10.1080/09658210244000333
   SMITH CA, 1993, COGNITION EMOTION, V7, P233, DOI 10.1080/02699939308409189
   Stacey C. A., 1991, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V46, P76, DOI [10.1093/geronj/46.2.P76, DOI 10.1093/GERONJ/46.2.P76]
   Stein N. L., 1990, PSYCHOL BIOL APPROAC, P45
   Stroebe W., 1998, EUROPEAN REV SOCIAL, V9, P145, DOI 10.1080/14792779843000072
   STRONGMAN KT, 1991, B PSYCHONOMIC SOC, V29, P195
   Wechsler D., 1981, MANUAL WECHSLER ADUL
NR 51
TC 15
BP 235
EP 250
PY 2004
PD OCT
VL 11
IS 4
DI 10.1023/B:JADE.0000044527.52470.5d
GA 861PJ
UT WOS:000224429200001
ER

PT J
AU Tabibnia, G
   Satpute, AB
   Lieberman, MD
AF Tabibnia, Golnaz
   Satpute, Ajay B.
   Lieberman, Matthew D.
TI The sunny side of fairness - Preference for fairness activates reward
   circuitry (and disregarding unfairness activates self-control circuitry)
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCE
J9 PSYCHOL SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Tabibnia, Golnaz; Satpute, Ajay B.; Lieberman, Matthew D.] Univ Calif Los Angeles, Semel Inst Neurosci & Human Behav, Los Angeles, CA 90095 USA.
RP Tabibnia, G, Univ Calif Los Angeles, Semel Inst Neurosci & Human Behav, 760 Westwood Plaza C8-532, Los Angeles, CA 90095 USA.
EM golnaz@ucla.edu
ID PREFRONTAL CORTEX; DECISION-MAKING; AMYGDALA ACTIVITY; NEURAL BASIS;
   FMRI; RESPONSES; BRAIN; ANTICIPATION; NEUROSCIENCE; COOPERATION
AB Little is known about the positive emotional impact of fairness or the process of resolving conflict between fairness and financial interests. In past research, fairness has covaried with monetary payoff, such that the mental processes underlying preference for fairness and those underlying preference for greater monetary outcome could not be distinguished. We examined self-reported happiness and neural responses to fair and unfair offers while controlling for monetary payoff. Compared with unfair offers of equal monetary value, fair offers led to higher happiness ratings and activation in several reward regions of the brain. Furthermore, the tendency to accept unfair proposals was associated with increased activity in right ventrolateral prefrontal cortex, a region involved in emotion regulation, and with decreased activity in the anterior insula, which has been implicated in negative affect. This work provides evidence that fairness is hedonically valued and that tolerating unfair treatment for material gain involves a pattern of activation resembling suppression of negative affect.
CR BAUMEISTER RF, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P497, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.3.497
   Camerer C, 2005, J ECON LIT, V43, P9, DOI 10.1257/0022051053737843
   Cardinal RN, 2002, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V26, P321, DOI 10.1016/S0149-7634(02)00007-6
   De Cremer D, 2004, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P333, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.201
   De Martino B, 2006, SCIENCE, V313, P684, DOI 10.1126/science.1128356
   Eisenberger NI, 2003, SCIENCE, V302, P290, DOI 10.1126/science.1089134
   Fehr E, 1999, Q J ECON, V114, P817, DOI 10.1162/003355399556151
   GUTH W, 1982, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V3, P367, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(82)90011-7
   Hariri AR, 2003, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V53, P494, DOI 10.1016/S0002-3223(03)01786-9
   Hariri AR, 2000, NEUROREPORT, V11, P43, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200001170-00009
   Hegtvedt KA, 1999, SOC FORCES, V78, P269, DOI 10.2307/3005797
   Hommer DW, 2003, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V985, P476
   KAHNEMAN D, 1986, AM ECON REV, V76, P728
   King-Casas B, 2005, SCIENCE, V308, P78, DOI 10.1126/science.1108062
   Knoch D, 2006, SCIENCE, V314, P829, DOI 10.1126/science.1129156
   Knutson B, 2007, NEURON, V53, P147, DOI 10.1016/j.neuron.2006.11.010
   Lieberman M. D., 2007, FUNDAMENTALS SOCIAL, P290
   Lieberman MD, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P421, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.4.421
   Lieberman MD, 2007, PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P421, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2007.01916.x
   Lieberman MD, 2005, NAT NEUROSCI, V8, P720, DOI 10.1038/nn1465
   LIEBERMAN MD, IN PRESS SOCIAL NEUR
   Lieberman MD, 2004, NEUROIMAGE, V22, P447, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2004.01.037
   Petrovich GD, 2005, J NEUROSCI, V25, P8295, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.2480-05.2005
   Poldrack RA, 2006, TRENDS COGN SCI, V10, P59, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2005.12.004
   POLDRACK RA, 2004, SPM ROI GRAPH
   Rilling JK, 2002, NEURON, V35, P395, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(02)00755-9
   Sanfey AG, 2003, SCIENCE, V300, P1755, DOI 10.1126/science.1082976
   Sears D. Q., 1991, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V24, P2
   Singer T, 2004, NEURON, V41, P653, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(04)00014-5
   CAMERER C, 1995, J ECON PERSPECT, V9, P209
   Trepel C, 2005, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V23, P34, DOI 10.1016/j.cogbrainres.2005.01.016
   TYLER TR, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P850, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.5.850
   TYLER TR, 1984, LAW SOC REV, V18, P51, DOI 10.2307/3053480
   van't Wout M, 2005, NEUROREPORT, V16, P1849
   Wager TD, 2004, SCIENCE, V303, P1162, DOI 10.1126/science.1093065
   Zalla T, 2000, EUR J NEUROSCI, V12, P1764, DOI 10.1046/j.1460-9568.2000.00064.x
NR 36
TC 119
BP 339
EP 347
PY 2008
PD APR
VL 19
IS 4
DI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02091.x
GA 285QT
UT WOS:000254792000007
ER

PT J
AU MANCINI, JA
   QUINN, W
   GAVIGAN, MA
   FRANKLIN, H
AF MANCINI, JA
   QUINN, W
   GAVIGAN, MA
   FRANKLIN, H
TI SOCIAL NETWORK INTERACTION AMONG OLDER ADULTS - IMPLICATIONS FOR LIFE
   SATISFACTION
SO HUMAN RELATIONS
J9 HUM RELAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 ALBRIGHT COLL,READING,PA.
RP MANCINI, JA, VIRGINIA POLYTECH INST & STATE UNIV,DEPT MANAGEMENT HOUSING & FAMILY DEV,BLACKSBURG,VA 24061, USA.
CR ADAMS DL, 1971, GERONTOLOGIST, V11, P64
   ALSTON JP, 1973, GERONTOLOGIST, V13, P58
   BILD BR, 1976, GERONTOLOGIST, V16, P1
   BORTNER RW, 1970, J GERONTOL, V25, P41
   Bott E., 1971, FAMILY SOCIAL NETWOR
   BULTENA G, 1971, AGING HUM DEV, V12, P142
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   CONNER KA, 1979, J GERONTOL, V34, P116
   EDWARDS JN, 1973, J GERONTOL, V28, P497
   GRANEY MJ, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P701
   LARSON R, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P109
   LEMON BW, 1972, J GERONTOL, V27, P511
   MANCINI J, 1979, INT J AGING HUMAN DE, V10
   MANCINI J, UNPUBLISHED
   MANCINI JA, 1979, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V49, P292
   MANCINI JA, 1978, J AM GERIATR SOC, V26, P550
   PALMORE E, 1977, GERONTOLOGIST, V13, P224
   PALMORE E, 1972, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V13, P68, DOI 10.2307/2136974
   RILEY MW, 1968, AGING SOC, V1
   ROSOW I, 1967, SOCIAL INTEGRATION A
   SHANAS E, 1979, GERONTOLOGIST, V19, P3
   SMITH KJ, 1972, J GERONTOL, V27, P77
   SPREITZE.E, 1974, J GERONTOL, V29, P454
   Streib G., 1971, RETIREMENT AM SOC IM
   TROLL LE, 1971, J MARRIAGE FAM, V33, P263, DOI 10.2307/349414
   WOLK S, 1976, J GERONTOL, V31, P89
NR 26
TC 12
BP 543
EP 554
PY 1980
VL 33
IS 8
DI 10.1177/001872678003300802
GA KL733
UT WOS:A1980KL73300002
ER

PT J
AU Schindler, BA
   Novack, DH
   Cohen, DG
   Yager, J
   Wang, D
   Shaheen, NJ
   Guze, P
   Wilkerson, L
   Drossman, DA
AF Schindler, BA
   Novack, DH
   Cohen, DG
   Yager, J
   Wang, D
   Shaheen, NJ
   Guze, P
   Wilkerson, L
   Drossman, DA
TI The impact of the changing health care environment on the health and
   well-being of faculty at four medical schools
SO ACADEMIC MEDICINE
J9 ACAD MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 Drexel Univ, Coll Med, Philadelphia, PA 19129 USA.
   Drexel Univ, Coll Med, Standardized Patient Program, Philadelphia, PA 19129 USA.
   Univ New Mexico, Sch Med, Dept Psychiat, Albuquerque, NM 87131 USA.
   Univ N Carolina, Sch Med, Dept Med, Chapel Hill, NC USA.
   Greater Los Angeles Vet Adm Med Ctr, Los Angeles, CA USA.
   Univ Calif Los Angeles, Dept Med, David Geffen Sch Med, Los Angeles, CA 90024 USA.
RP Schindler, BA, Drexel Univ, Coll Med, 2900 Queen Lane, Philadelphia, PA 19129 USA.
EM Barbara.Schindler@drexelmed.edu
ID JOB-SATISFACTION; DEPRESSION; PREVALENCE; BURNOUT; UNEMPLOYMENT;
   PHYSICIANS; DISORDER
AB Purpose increased pressure for clinical and research productivity and decreased control over the work environment have been reported to have adverse impacts on academic faculty in limited studies. The authors examined whether work-related stressors in academic medicine negatively affected the physical and mental health, as well as life and job satisfaction, of academic medical school faculty.
   Method A 136-item self-administered anonymous questionnaire modified from a small 1984 study was distributed to 3,519 academic faculty at four U.S. medical schools following institutional review board approval at each school. Validated scales measuring depression, anxiety, work strain, and job and life satisfaction; a checklist of common physical and mental health symptoms; and questions about the impact of institutional financial stability, colleague attrition, and other work-related perceptions were used. Responses were analyzed by sex, academic rank, age, marital status, faculty discipline, and medical school.
   Results Responses were received from 1,951 full-time academic physicians and basic science faculty, a 54.3% response rate. Twenty percent of faculty, almost equal by sex, had significant levels of depressive symptoms, with higher levels in younger faculty. Perception of financial instability was associated with greater levels of work strain, depression, and anxiety. Significant numbers of faculty acknowledged that work-related strain negatively affected their mental health and job satisfaction, but not life satisfaction or physical health. Specialties were differentially affected.
   Conclusions High levels of depression, anxiety, and job dissatisfaction - especially in younger faculty-raise concerns about the wellbeing of academic faculty and its impact on trainees and patient care. Increased awareness of these stressors should guide faculty support and development programs to ensure productive, stable faculty.
CR AGRELL B, 1989, STROKE, V20, P1190
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Asch DA, 1997, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V50, P1129, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(97)00126-1
   BARRETT J, 1978, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V35, P741
   BICKEL J, 2001, WOMEN US ACAD MED ST
   DECKARD G, 1994, MED CARE, V32, P745, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199407000-00007
   Demmy TL, 2002, ACAD MED, V77, P1235, DOI 10.1097/00001888-200212000-00020
   FERRIE JE, 1995, BRIT MED J, V311, P1264
   FRERICHS RR, 1981, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V113, P691
   Gabbe SG, 2002, AM J OBSTET GYNECOL, V186, P601, DOI 10.1067/mob.2002.122391
   Institute of Medicine, 2001, CROSS QUAL CHASM NEW
   JIN RL, 1995, CAN MED ASSOC J, V153, P529
   Kaiser Family Foundation, 2002, NAT SURV PHYS 3
   KESSLER RC, 1994, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V51, P8
   LINN LS, 1985, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V254, P2775, DOI 10.1001/jama.254.19.2775
   Ludmerer K. M., 1999, TIME HEAL AM MED ED
   Murray A, 2001, J Gen Intern Med, V16, P452, DOI 10.1046/j.1525-1497.2001.016007452.x
   RADLOFF LS, 1977, APPL PSYCH MEAS, V3, P385
   RAMIREZ AJ, 1995, BRIT J CANCER, V71, P1263, DOI 10.1038/bjc.1995.244
   REVICKI DA, 1991, BEHAV MED, V17, P111
   Shanafelt T, 2002, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V288, P1846, DOI 10.1001/jama.288.15.1846
   Shanafelt TD, 2003, AM J MED, V114, P513, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9343(03)00117-7
   SIMON GE, 1995, FAM MED, V4, P99
   TURNER JB, 1995, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V36, P213, DOI 10.2307/2137339
   Ware J.E., 1979, CONCEPTUALIZATION ME, V3
   Weissman MM, 1996, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V276, P293, DOI 10.1001/jama.276.4.293
   WIEBE C, 1999, NEW PHYS, P14
   Williams JW, 2002, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V287, P1160, DOI 10.1001/jama.287.9.1160
   ZUNG WWK, 1965, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V12, P63
NR 29
TC 43
BP 27
EP 34
PY 2006
PD JAN
VL 81
IS 1
DI 10.1097/00001888-200601000-00008
GA 998IY
UT WOS:000234313200006
ER

PT J
AU Miesler, L
   Leder, H
   Herrmann, A
AF Miesler, Linda
   Leder, Helmut
   Herrmann, Andreas
TI Isn't It Cute: An Evolutionary Perspective of Baby-Schema Effects in
   Visual Product Designs
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF DESIGN
J9 INT J DES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Miesler, Linda; Herrmann, Andreas] Univ St Gallen, Ctr Customer Insight, St Gallen, Switzerland.
   [Miesler, Linda; Leder, Helmut] Univ Vienna, Dept Psychol Basic Res, Vienna, Austria.
RP Miesler, L, Univ St Gallen, Ctr Customer Insight, St Gallen, Switzerland.
EM linda.miesler@zhaw.ch
DE Affective Responses; Cuteness Perception; Evolutionary Psychology;
   Face-like Product Design; Facial EMG
ID EMOTIONAL FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; FACE-TO-FACE; INFANT FACES; 1ST
   IMPRESSIONS; PERCEPTION; ATTRACTIVENESS; RESPONSES; CONSUMER; EXPOSURE;
   CONSEQUENCES
AB Through applying an evolutionary approach, we examined affective consumer responses to facial features in product designs. Previous studies have suggested that consumers might perceive the fronts of cars similarly to how they perceive human faces, but how consumers respond on an affective level to evolutionarily significant features when they are part of artifacts such as product designs has not been thoroughly studied. Therefore, we studied affective responses to features of an important stimulus that is known to elicit affect and approach behavior: the baby schema. We tested whether the affective responses to this stimulus were generalized to product designs, and how stable these generalized responses were over repeated exposures. We manipulated car fronts - and faces as controls - in accordance with the baby schema (e.g., by enlarging the headlights/eyes). Combining facial electromyography with cuteness ratings to assess innate affective responses, we found that our participants (n = 57) showed more positive affective responses to the babyfaced car fronts than to the original stimuli, and that the effect of the baby-schema features on positive affect was stable over two repeated exposures, thus did not show effects of fast habituation. These results confirm that consumers' affective responses to visual product designs are affected by evolutionarily-implemented features.
CR Aggarwal P, 2007, J CONSUM RES, V34, P468, DOI 10.1086/518544
   Bar M, 2006, PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P645, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2006.01759.x
   BERLYNE DE, 1970, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V8, P279, DOI 10.3758/BF03212593
   BERRY DS, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P312, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.2.312
   BERRY DS, 1991, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V17, P523, DOI 10.1177/0146167291175007
   Blijlevens J, 2009, INT J DES, V3, P27
   BORNSTEIN RF, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V106, P265, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.106.2.265
   Brosch T, 2007, EMOTION, V7, P685, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.7.3.685
   Buss D. M., 1994, EVOLUTION DESIRE STR
   CACIOPPO JT, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P260, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.2.260
   CACIOPPO JT, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P401, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.115.3.401
   Chandler J, 2010, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V20, P138, DOI 10.1016/j.jcps.2009.12.008
   Chang WC, 2007, INT J DES, V1, P3
   Chitturi R, 2009, INT J DES, V3, P7
   Colarelli SM, 2003, PSYCHOL MARKET, V20, P837, DOI 10.1002/mar.10099
   Coss RG, 2003, EVOLUTIONARY AESTHETICS, P69
   Cox D, 2002, J ACAD MARKET SCI, V30, P119, DOI 10.1177/03079459994371
   COX DS, 1988, J CONSUM RES, V15, P111, DOI 10.1086/209149
   Delorme A, 2004, J NEUROSCI METH, V134, P9, DOI 10.1016/j.jneumeth.2003.10.009
   Desmet P.M.A., 2001, DESIGN J, V4, P32
   Desmet PMA, 2000, ADV CONSUM RES, V27, P111
   DESMET PMA, 2003, DESIGN J, V6, P4
   DIMBERG U, 1990, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V27, P481, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1990.tb01962.x
   Dimberg U, 1998, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V39, P39, DOI 10.1111/1467-9450.00054
   Dimberg U, 2000, PSYCHOL SCI, V11, P86, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00221
   DISALVO C, 2003, P 2003 INT C DES PLE, P67
   Durante KM, 2011, J CONSUM RES, V37, P921, DOI 10.1086/656575
   Eisenstein EM, 2001, INTEGR PHYS BEH SCI, V36, P251, DOI 10.1007/BF02688794
   Ekman P., 1982, EMOTION HUMAN FACE
   EKMAN P, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1125, DOI 10.1037/h0077722
   Ellis H.D., 1998, FACE MIND, P67
   Epley N, 2007, PSYCHOL REV, V114, P864, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.114.4.864
   FRIDLUND AJ, 1986, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V23, P567, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1986.tb00676.x
   Friesen W. V., 1975, UNMASKING FACE GUIDE
   Gerger G, 2011, PSYCHOL AESTHET CREA, V5, P241, DOI 10.1037/a0024154
   Glocker ML, 2009, ETHOLOGY, V115, P257, DOI 10.1111/j.1439-0310.2008.01603.x
   Glocker ML, 2009, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V106, P9115, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0811620106
   Gorn GJ, 2008, J CONSUM RES, V35, P36, DOI 10.1086/529533
   Grammer K., 2003, EVOLUTIONARY AESTHET
   Griskevicius V, 2010, J CONSUM RES, V37, P238, DOI 10.1086/651442
   Guthrie S., 1993, FACES CLOUDS NEW THE
   HILDEBRANDT KA, 1979, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V2, P329, DOI 10.1016/S0163-6383(79)80043-0
   HOEFEL L, 2007, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V65, P20
   JACOB JE, 1987, J AM CULTURE, V10, P61, DOI 10.1111/j.1542-734X.1987.1003_61.x
   Jenkins S, 2009, INT J DES, V3, P53
   Keating CF, 2003, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V27, P89, DOI 10.1023/A:1023962425692
   KEATING CF, 1985, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V48, P61, DOI 10.2307/3033782
   Landwehr JR, 2011, J MARKETING, V75, P132
   Lang P., 1985, COGNITIVE PSYCHOPHYS
   LANG PJ, 1993, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V30, P261, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1993.tb03352.x
   Lange K, 2003, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V53, P226, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(02)01455-5
   Livingston RW, 2009, PSYCHOL SCI, V20, P1229, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2009.02431.x
   Lobmaier JS, 2010, EVOL HUM BEHAV, V31, P16, DOI 10.1016/j.evolhumbehav.2009.05.004
   Lorenz K., 1943, Zeitschrift fuer Tierpsychologie Berlin, V5, P235
   Marcus A., 2002, INTERACTIONS, V9, P29
   Miesler L, 2010, ADV CONSUM RES, V37, P536
   Nitschke JB, 2004, NEUROIMAGE, V21, P583, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimaging.2003.10.005
   Olsen I. R., 2005, EMOTION, V5, P498
   PATTON P, 1998, UTENSILS GET CUTE
   Pham MT, 1998, J CONSUM RES, V25, P144, DOI 10.1086/209532
   PITTENGER JB, 1975, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V1, P374, DOI 10.1037//0096-1523.1.4.374
   POELS K, 2006, HOW CAPTURE HEART RE
   ROZIN P, 1976, APPETITE FOOD INTAKE, P286
   Saad G, 2008, MARKETING THEOR, V8, P425, DOI 10.1177/1470593108096544
   Saad G, 2000, PSYCHOL MARKET, V17, P1005, DOI 10.1002/1520-6793(200012)17:12<1005::AID-MAR1>3.0.CO;2-H
   Sander D, 2005, NEURAL NETWORKS, V18, P317, DOI 10.1016/j.neunet.2005.03.001
   Sanefuji W, 2007, J ETHOL, V25, P249, DOI 10.1007/s10164-006-0018-8
   Schwarz N., 1988, AFFECT COGNITION SOC, P44
   Sherman GD, 2009, EMOTION, V9, P282, DOI 10.1037/a0014904
   Sprengelmeyer R, 2009, PSYCHOL SCI, V20, P149, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2009.02272.x
   Tinio PPL, 2009, ACTA PSYCHOL, V130, P241, DOI 10.1016/j.actpsy.2009.01.001
   Topolinski S, 2009, COGNITION EMOTION, V23, P260, DOI 10.1080/02699930801994112
   Wang YJ, 2008, PSYCHOL MARKET, V25, P197, DOI 10.1002/mar.20206
   WELSH J, 2006, WALL STREET J
   Weyers P, 2006, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V43, P450, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2006.00451.x
   Willis J, 2006, PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P592, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2006.01750.x
   WINDHAGER S, 2010, COLLEGIUM ANTROPOL, V43, P1075
   Windhager S, 2008, HUM NATURE-INT BIOS, V19, P331, DOI 10.1007/s12110-008-9047-z
   Winkielman P, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V31, P121, DOI 10.1177/0146167204271309
   Winkielman P, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P989, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.6.989
   ZAJONC RB, 1980, AM PSYCHOL, V35, P151, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.35.2.151
   Zebrowitz L. A., 1997, READING FACES WINDOW
   ZEBROWITZ LA, 1992, DEV PSYCHOL, V28, P1143, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.28.6.1143
   Zebrowitz LA, 2009, SOC NEUROSCI, V4, P1, DOI 10.1080/17470910701676236
   Zebrowitz LA, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V7, P194, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0703_01
NR 85
TC 4
BP 17
EP 30
PY 2011
PD DEC
VL 5
IS 3
GA 879GR
UT WOS:000299318200009
ER

PT J
AU SLEE, PT
   RIGBY, K
AF SLEE, PT
   RIGBY, K
TI AUSTRALIAN SCHOOL CHILDRENS SELF APPRAISAL OF INTERPERSONAL-RELATIONS -
   THE BULLYING EXPERIENCE
SO CHILD PSYCHIATRY & HUMAN DEVELOPMENT
J9 CHILD PSYCHIAT HUM D
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV S AUSTRALIA,ADELAIDE,SA,AUSTRALIA.
RP SLEE, PT, FLINDERS UNIV S AUSTRALIA,SCH EDUC,STURT BLDG,GPO BOX 2100,ADELAIDE,SA 5001,AUSTRALIA.
ID PEER
AB The extent and nature of bullying among South Australian primary school children and their self appraisals of peer relations were investigated in a survey of 412 primary school children between the ages of 7 to 13 years. It was found that 10% of boys and 6% of girls were subject to peer group bullying and for 8% of such children the bullying episodes lasted 6 months or more. Factor analysis of styles of interpersonal relating amongst children identified three independent factors including a tendency to bully, to be victimised and to act in a pro-social manner. The tendency to be victimised correlated negatively with self appraisals of the number of friends, popularity, happiness at school and feelings of safety at school. The findings are discussed in relation to research linking negative self appraisals of interpersonal competence with isolation and proneness to depression in later years.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Asher S. R., 1990, PEER REJECTION CHILD
   BOULTON MI, 1992, BRIT J EDUC PSYCHOL, V62, P78
   Coie John D., 1990, PEER REJECTION CHILD
   GILMARTIN BG, 1987, J PERS, V55, P467, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1987.tb00447.x
   HILL T, 1989, AUSTR J EARLY CHILDH, V14, P11
   HYMEL S, 1985, CHILDRENS PEER RELAT
   Olweus D., 1989, DEV TREATMENT CHILDH
   PERRY DG, 1988, DEV PSYCHOL, V24, P807, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.24.6.807
   RIGBY K, 1992, IN PRESS J SOCIAL PS
   RIGBY K, 1991, J SOCIAL PSYCHOL
   RUBIN K, 1965, CHILDRENS PEER RELAT
   Rubin K. H., 1990, PEER REJECTION CHILD
   RUBIN KH, 1988, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V56, P916, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.56.6.916
   SLEE PT, 1993, J PERSONALITY INDIVI, V14, P371
   Smith P. K., 1991, PSYCHOLOGIST, V4, P243
   Sullivan H. S., 1953, INTERPERSONAL THEORY
NR 17
TC 56
BP 273
EP 282
PY 1993
PD SUM
VL 23
IS 4
DI 10.1007/BF00707680
GA LF008
UT WOS:A1993LF00800004
ER

PT J
AU Anttila, SS
   Knuuttila, MLE
   Sakki, TK
AF Anttila, SS
   Knuuttila, MLE
   Sakki, TK
TI Relationship of depressive symptoms to edentulousness, dental health,
   and dental health behavior
SO ACTA ODONTOLOGICA SCANDINAVICA
J9 ACTA ODONTOL SCAND
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Oulu, Inst Dent, Dept Periodontol & Geriatr Dent, FI-90014 Oulu, Finland.
   Oulu Univ Hosp, Oral & Maxillofacial Dept, Oulu, Finland.
RP Anttila, SS, Univ Oulu, Inst Dent, Dept Periodontol & Geriatr Dent, PL 5281, FI-90014 Oulu, Finland.
DE dental health; dental health behavior; depressive symptoms;
   edentulousness; smoking
ID GERIATRIC MEDICAL PATIENTS; NORTH-CAROLINA; ORAL HEALTH; TOOTH LOSS;
   PSYCHOSOCIAL FACTORS; PERIODONTAL-DISEASE; ADULT-POPULATION; OLDER
   ADULTS; SMOKING; CARIES
AB We investigated the relationship of edentulouness, dental Health, and dental health behavior to depressive symptoms in the 55-year-old population of Oulu (a medium-sized Finnish town), 780 of whom (78%) participated. The dental examination included an assessment of oral health status. Depressive symptoms were determined with the Zung, Self-Rating, Depression Scale (ZSDS). The participants, were also asked about their dental health behavior, smoking Habits, health, life satisfaction, and factors related to their work. Depressive symptoms were associated with edentulousness among non-smoker risen. When further evaluated by logistic regression analysis, edentulousness ls;rs independently associated with depressive symptoms in this subpopulation (odd ratio = 6.4, confidence interval = 1.4 29.2) after adjusting for confounding factor,. Depressive symptoms were not associated with dental caries, periodontal status, or number of teeth. The dentate women with high rates of depressive symptoms had a more negative attitude towards preserving their natural teeth, used sugary products more frequently, reported a longer time since their last dental visit, and tended to have a lower percentage of filled tooth surfaces than the non-depressed dentate women. The aspect of depression should be borne in mind by dentists when treating edentulous patients. Oil the other hand, certain subgroups of depressed patient, might benefit from dental implant therapy. Thus, the importance of teamwork between clinicians, psychiatrist, and dentists is emphasized.
CR *AM PSYCH ASS, 1987, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT, P213
   Andrews JA, 1998, J AM DENT ASSOC, V129, P313
   Anttila SS, 1999, PSYCHOSOM MED, V61, P508
   Attwood D, 1993, Community Dent Health, V10, P365
   Axelsson P, 1998, J CLIN PERIODONTOL, V25, P297, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-051X.1998.tb02444.x
   BAKER EG, 1961, J DENT RES, V40, P396, DOI 10.1177/00220345610400030301
   Beck AT, 1967, DEPRESSION CAUSES TR
   da Silva AMM, 1998, J CLIN PERIODONTOL, V25, P517
   daSilva AMM, 1996, J CLIN PERIODONTOL, V23, P789
   Drake CW, 1997, CARIES RES, V31, P1
   DRAKE CW, 1995, J DENT RES, V74, P675
   Escobedo LG, 1998, ADDICTION, V93, P433, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.1998.93343311.x
   Genco RJ, 1999, J PERIODONTOL, V70, P711, DOI 10.1902/jop.1999.70.7.711
   HALL SM, 1993, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V61, P761, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.61.5.761
   Joshipura KJ, 1996, J AM DENT ASSOC, V127, P459
   KITCHELL MA, 1982, J AM GERIATR SOC, V30, P174
   Krall EA, 1999, J AM DENT ASSOC, V130, P57
   Kressin NR, 1997, J DENT RES, V76, P2967
   KURER JRB, 1995, J CLIN PERIODONTOL, V22, P52
   Locker D, 1997, MEASURING ORAL HLTH
   Locker D, 2000, J DENT RES, V79, P970
   MOBLEY EL, 1967, J AM DENT ASSOC, V75, P104
   Norderyd O, 1999, J CLIN PERIODONTOL, V26, P608, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-051X.1999.260908.x
   OKIMOTO JT, 1982, AM J PSYCHIAT, V139, P799
   RUNDEGREN J, 1985, SWED DENT J, V9, P55
   Sheiham ACA, 1997, MEASURING ORAL HLTH
   Slade GD, 1997, COMMUNITY DENT ORAL, V25, P429, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0528.1997.tb01734.x
   SLADE GD, 1997, MEASURING ORAL HLTH, P12
   Slade GD, 1996, J DENT RES, V75, P1439
   Suominen-Taipale AL, 1999, COMMUNITY DENT ORAL, V27, P353, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0528.1999.tb02032.x
   TELIVUO M, 1995, J PUBLIC HEALTH DENT, V55, P133, DOI 10.1111/j.1752-7325.1995.tb02355.x
   Thomson W M, 1995, Gerodontology, V12, P104, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-2358.1995.tb00139.x
   VONKNORRING AL, 1986, NEUROPSYCHOBIOLOGY, V15, P143, DOI 10.1159/000118257
   *WHO, 1987, OR HLTH SURV BAS MET
   Worthington H, 1999, COMMUNITY DENT ORAL, V27, P187, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0528.1999.tb02009.x
   ZUNG WWK, 1973, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V29, P328
   ZUNG WWK, 1965, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V12, P63
NR 37
TC 16
BP 406
EP 412
PY 2001
PD DEC
VL 59
IS 6
GA 502TY
UT WOS:000172759900012
ER

PT J
AU Wood, AM
   Joseph, S
   Maltby, J
AF Wood, Alex M.
   Joseph, Stephen
   Maltby, John
TI Gratitude uniquely predicts satisfaction with life: Incremental validity
   above the domains and facets of the five factor model
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Wood, Alex M.] Univ Warwick, Coventry CV4 7AL, W Midlands, England.
   [Joseph, Stephen] Univ Nottingham, Sch Sociol & Social Policy, Nottingham NG7 2RD, England.
   [Maltby, John] Univ Leicester, Sch Psychol, Leicester LE1 9HN, Leics, England.
RP Wood, AM, Univ Warwick, Coventry CV4 7AL, W Midlands, England.
EM alex.wood@warwick.ac.uk
DE gratitude; satisfaction with life; SWL; Big Five; five factor model;
   FFM; incremental validity; NEO; NEO-PI-R; domains; facets; neuroticism;
   extraversion; openness; conscientiousness; agreeableness
ID COUNTING BLESSINGS; PERSONALITY; HAPPINESS
AB The authors tested whether gratitude could explain variance in satisfaction with life (SWL) after controlling for both the domains and the facets of the Big Five. The GQ6 measure of gratitude, the NEO-PI-R measure of the Big Five, and the SWL scale were completed by 389 adults. Gratitude was correlated with each of the Big Five domains, and at the facet level showed a distinctive profile whereby gratitude was most strongly correlated with the facets representing well-being and social functioning. Gratitude explained an additional 9% of the variance in SWL after controlling for the Big Five domains (r =.30), and an additional 8% after controlling for the facets (r =.28). The results support perspectives suggesting that gratitude has a unique relationship with SWL, and clarifies how gratitude relates to personality at the facet level. (C) 2008 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Beck A. T., 1976, COGNITIVE THERAPY EM
   BEISER M, 1974, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V15, P320, DOI 10.2307/2137092
   Bono G, 2004, POSITIVE PSYCHOL PRA, P464
   COHEN J, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P155, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.1.155
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   COSTA PT, 1995, J PERS ASSESS, V64, P21, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6401_2
   DEHAES JCJ, 1986, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V19, P367
   DEHES JCJ, 1992, QUAL LIFE RES, V1, P315
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Emmons RA, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P377, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.377
   Emmons RA, 2000, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V19, P56, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2000.19.1.56
   EMMONS RA, 1985, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V11, P89, DOI 10.1177/0146167285111008
   Froh JJ, 2008, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V46, P213, DOI 10.1016/j.jsp.2007.03.005
   GOLDBERG LR, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P26, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.48.1.26
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Hunsley J, 2003, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V15, P446, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.15.4.446
   John O. P., 1999, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P102
   Kashdan TB, 2006, BEHAV RES THER, V44, P177, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2005.01.005
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P1007, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.1007
   LANE J, 1976, MEM COGNITION, V4, P1, DOI 10.3758/BF03213247
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   McCrae R. R., 1999, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P139
   McCullough ME, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P249, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.2.249
   McCullough ME, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P295, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.2.295
   McCullough ME, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P112, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.1.112
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Park N, 2004, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V23, P603, DOI 10.1521/jscp.23.5.603.50748
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Schimmack U, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P1062, DOI 10.1177/0146167204264292
   Stock W A, 1986, Psychol Aging, V1, P91, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.1.2.91
   TESSER A, 1968, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V9, P233, DOI 10.1037/h0025905
   Tsang JA, 2006, COGNITION EMOTION, V20, P138, DOI 10.1080/02699930500172341
   WATERMAN AS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P678, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.678
   Watkins P. C., 2004, PSYCHOL GRATITUDE, P167
   WATSON D, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P18, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.103.1.18
   Wood A, 2007, PSYCHOLOGIST, V20, P18
   WOOD AM, J RES PERS, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.JRP.2007.1011.1003
   Wood AM, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V44, P621, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2007.09.028
   WOOD AM, EMOTION IN PRESS
   Wood AM, 2007, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V26, P1076, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2007.26.9.1076
NR 42
TC 29
BP 49
EP 54
PY 2008
PD JUL
VL 45
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.02.019
GA 314YD
UT WOS:000256844200008
ER

PT J
AU Vasconcelos, AG
   Haase, VG
   Lima, ED
   Lana-Peixoto, MA
AF Vasconcelos, Alina Gomide
   Haase, Vitor Geraldi
   Lima, Eduardo de Paula
   Lana-Peixoto, Marco Aurelio
TI Maintaining quality of life in multiple sclerosis Fact, fiction, or
   limited reality?
SO ARQUIVOS DE NEURO-PSIQUIATRIA
J9 ARQ NEURO-PSIQUIAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Haase, Vitor Geraldi] Univ Fed Minas Gerais, Dept Psychol, Belo Horizonte, MG, Brazil.
   [Haase, Vitor Geraldi] Univ Fed Minas Gerais, Postgrad Program Hlth Sci, Belo Horizonte, MG, Brazil.
   [Haase, Vitor Geraldi; Lana-Peixoto, Marco Aurelio] Univ Fed Minas Gerais, Sch Med, CIEM MS Res Ctr, Belo Horizonte, MG, Brazil.
RP Vasconcelos, AG, Rua Alagoas 896,Apto 1403, BR-30130160 Belo Horizonte, MG, Brazil.
EM alinagomide@gmail.com
DE multiple sclerosis; health related quality of life; DEFU/DEFIS;
   happiness paradox
ID FUNCTIONAL ASSESSMENT; HAPPINESS; DISABILITY; SCALE; VALIDATION;
   INSTRUMENT
AB Health-related quality of life (HROOL) is an important marker for health-related impacts on individuals with chronic diseases. This HRQOL study compares multiple sclerosis (MS) patients to a socio-demographically-matched healthy control group. HRQOL was assessed by means of a modular instrument (DEFU/DEFIS), which allows comparisons between diseased and healthy individuals. Main goal of the study was to obtain pertinent data to build a more reliable theoretical framework concerning HRQOL in MS. Another aim was to test the hypothesis of the so-called happiness paradox, according to which disabled individuals could maintain reasonable levels of HROOL. Results show that MS individuals present lower levels of HRQOL in comparison to healthy controls, arguing against the happiness paradox hypothesis. Preservation of HRQOL levels against certain levels of disability may be restricted to a group of patients.
CR Albrecht GL, 1999, SOC SCI MED, V48, P977, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(98)00411-0
   Beck AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P53
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   Cella D, 2002, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V83, pS10, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2002.36959
   Cella DF, 1996, NEUROLOGY, V47, P129
   Cunha J. A., 2000, PSICODIAGNOSTICO
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Easterlin RA, 2003, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V100, P11176, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1633144100
   Felipe E, 2000, ARQ NEURO-PSIQUIAT, V58, P300, DOI 10.1590/S0004-282X2000000200016
   Foley JF, 2009, NEUROLOGY, V72, pS1, DOI 10.1212/WNL.0b013e3181a99bc2
   Greiner M, 2000, PREV VET MED, V45, P23, DOI 10.1016/S0167-5877(00)00115-X
   Haase VG, 2004, ARQ NEURO-PSIQUIAT, V62, P282, DOI 10.1590/S0004-282X2004000200017
   HAUSER SL, 1983, NEW ENGL J MED, V308, P173, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198301273080401
   Jones CA, 2008, HEALTH QUAL LIFE OUT, V6, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-6-1
   KRUPP LB, 1989, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V46, P1121
   KURTZKE JF, 1983, NEUROLOGY, V33, P1444
   Lublin FD, 1996, NEUROLOGY, V46, P907
   Lucas RE, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V92, P717, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.92.4.717
   McDonald WI, 2001, ANN NEUROL, V50, P121, DOI 10.1002/ana.1032
   Mendes MF, 2004, ARQ NEURO-PSIQUIAT, V62, P108, DOI 10.1590/S0004-282X2004000100019
   Moons P, 2006, INT J NURS STUD, V43, P891, DOI 10.1016/j.ijnurstu.2006.03.015
   O'Connor Paul, 2002, Neurology, V59, pS1
   Pakenharn KI, 2007, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V52, P380, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.52.4.380
   Pittock SJ, 2004, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V61, P679, DOI 10.1001/archneur.61.5.679
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Siegert RJ, 2005, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V76, P469, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.2004.054635
   VASCONCELOS AG, 2008, GERAIS, V1, P102
NR 28
TC 0
BP 726
EP 730
PY 2010
PD OCT
VL 68
IS 5
DI 10.1590/S0004-282X2010000500010
GA 668MP
UT WOS:000283274400010
ER

PT J
AU Allendorf, K
AF Allendorf, Keera
TI Marital Quality from a Rural Indian Context in Comparative Perspective
SO JOURNAL OF COMPARATIVE FAMILY STUDIES
J9 J COMP FAM STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Illinois, Dept Sociol, Champaign, IL 61820 USA.
RP Allendorf, K, Univ Illinois, Dept Sociol, 61 Comp Applicat Bldg,605 E Springfield Ave, Champaign, IL 61820 USA.
ID DYADIC ADJUSTMENT SCALE; LIFE SATISFACTION; MARRIAGE; COUPLES; GENDER;
   FAMILY; LOVE; DIMENSIONS; HAPPINESS; DYNAMICS
AB This article describes the conception of marital quality held by respondents living in one Indian village, as identified through an analysis of semi-structured interviews (n=46). The respondents' conception of marital quality is summed up in the overarching ideal of the life partner and characterized by the dimensions of love, peace, understanding, communication, trust, and balance. This conception is then compared to the conception of marital quality found in the literature, which was developed in reference to Western contexts. The comparison suggests that the respondents' conception of marital quality intersects in many ways with that found in the literature, but there are also important differences. These results point to the importance of greater examination of marital quality in non-Western contexts without unthinkingly applying Western measures.
CR Ahearn LM, 2001, INVITATIONS LOVE LIT
   Alkar OY, 2005, CONT FAM THERAPY, V27, P263, DOI 10.1007/s10591-005-4043-5
   Allendorf K., 2009, THESIS U WISCONSIN M
   Allison CJ, 2008, J FAM ISSUES, V29, P125, DOI 10.1177/0195213X07306980
   AMATO PR, 1995, AM SOCIOL REV, V60, P58, DOI 10.2307/2096345
   Becker Gary S., 1981, TREATISE FAMILY
   Bennett L., 1983, DANGEROUS WIVES SACR
   Bradbury TN, 2000, J MARRIAGE FAM, V62, P964, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2000.00964.x
   Bryant CM, 2001, J MARRIAGE FAM, V63, P614, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2001.00614.x
   Bulanda JR, 2007, SOC SCI RES, V36, P945, DOI 10.1016/j.ssresearch.2006.04.001
   Cherlin Andrew, 2009, MARRIAGE GO ROUND ST
   Das Gupta M, 1999, SOC SCI MED, V49, P173, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(99)00096-9
   Dasgupta S, 1999, J COMP FAM STUD, V30, P561
   D'Cruz P, 2001, J COMP FAM STUD, V32, P167
   Derne S, 1995, CULTURE ACTION FAMIL
   Derne Steve, 2008, GLOBALIZATION GROUND
   Dush CMK, 2005, J SOC PERS RELAT, V22, P607, DOI 10.1177/0265407505056438
   Fisiloglu H, 2000, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V16, P214, DOI 10.1027//1015-5759.16.3.214
   Fuller CJ, 2008, J ROY ANTHROPOL INST, V14, P736, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9655.2008.00528.x
   GLENN ND, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P818, DOI 10.2307/353304
   Gwanfogbe PN, 1997, J COMP FAM STUD, V28, P55
   Hassebrauck M, 2002, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V9, P253, DOI 10.1111/1475-6811.00017
   Hoelter LF, 2004, J MARRIAGE FAM, V66, P1131, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-2445.2004.00083.x
   JOHNSON DR, 1986, J FAM ISSUES, V7, P31, DOI 10.1177/019251386007001003
   Kaufman G, 2006, J FAM ISSUES, V27, P735, DOI 10.1177/0192513X05285293
   KUMAR P, 1990, INDIAN J SOC WORK, V51, P127
   LOCKE HJ, 1959, MARRIAGE FAM LIVING, V21, P251, DOI 10.2307/348022
   Lofland J, 1995, ANAL SOCIAL SETTINGS
   Miles M.B., 1994, QUALITATIVE DATA ANA
   Miller NB, 1999, J COMP FAM STUD, V30, P599
   Netting N. S., 2009, J FAMILY ISSUES, V20, P1
   Ng KM, 2009, SEX ROLES, V60, P33, DOI 10.1007/s11199-008-9503-6
   Niranjan S, 2005, J COMP FAM STUD, V36, P623
   NORTON R, 1983, J MARRIAGE FAM, V45, P141, DOI 10.2307/351302
   Oppenheimer VK, 1997, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V23, P431, DOI 10.1146/annurev.soc.23.1.431
   Orgill J, 2005, J COMP FAM STUD, V36, P23
   Orsini F., 2007, LOVE S ASIA CULTURAL
   Pimentel EF, 2000, J MARRIAGE FAM, V62, P32, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2000.00032.x
   Puri J, 1997, GENDER SOC, V11, P434, DOI 10.1177/089124397011004004
   Raychaudhuri T, 2000, MOD ASIAN STUD, V34, P349, DOI 10.1017/S0026749X00003309
   Sandhya S, 2009, J MARITAL FAM THER, V35, P74, DOI 10.1111/j.1752-0606.2008.00103.x
   Schmidt Ruth Laila, 1993, PRACTICAL DICT MODER
   Seymour S. C., 1999, WOMEN FAMILY CHILD C
   Shek DTL, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V86, P201, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9108-4
   SHUKLA A, 1990, SEX ROLES, V22, P693, DOI 10.1007/BF00292055
   Singh R., 2006, ANTHROPOLOGIST, V8, P259
   Skinner KB, 2002, J FAM ISSUES, V23, P74, DOI 10.1177/0192513X02023001004
   SPANIER GB, 1976, J MARRIAGE FAM, V38, P15, DOI 10.2307/350547
   Stutzman SV, 2009, J COMP FAM STUD, V40, P475
   Trawick M., 1990, NOTES LOVE TAMIL FAM
   Umberson D, 2005, SOC FORCES, V84, P493, DOI 10.1353/sof.2005.0131
   Umberson D, 2006, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V47, P1
   Wadley S. S., 1994, STRUGGLING DESTINY K
   Wickrama KAS, 1997, J MARRIAGE FAM, V59, P143, DOI 10.2307/353668
   Xu XH, 2004, J FAM ISSUES, V25, P318, DOI 10.1177/0192513X03257709
NR 55
TC 2
BP 527
EP +
PY 2012
PD JUL-AUG
VL 43
IS 4
GA 995FD
UT WOS:000307992400006
ER

PT J
AU Pudney, S
AF Pudney, Stephen
TI The dynamics of perception: modelling subjective wellbeing in a short
   panel
SO JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL STATISTICAL SOCIETY SERIES A-STATISTICS IN SOCIETY
J9 J ROY STAT SOC A STA
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 [Pudney, Stephen] Univ Essex, Inst Social & Econ Res, Colchester CO4 3SQ, Essex, England.
   [Pudney, Stephen] Inst Fiscal Studies, London, England.
RP Pudney, S, Univ Essex, Inst Social & Econ Res, Wivenhoe Pk, Colchester CO4 3SQ, Essex, England.
EM spudney@essex.ac.uk
DE British Household Panel Survey; dynamic panel data models; ordinal
   variables; simulated maximum likelihood
ID INITIAL CONDITIONS; WELFARE
AB We consider the issue of the dynamics of perceptions, as expressed in responses to survey questions on subjective wellbeing. We develop a simulated maximum likelihood method for estimation of dynamic linear models, where the dependent variable is partially observed through ordinal scales. This latent auto-regression model is often more appropriate than the usual state dependence model for attitudinal and interval variables. The paper contains an application to a model of households' perceptions of their financial wellbeing, demonstrating the superior fit of the latent auto-regression model to both the usual static model and the state dependence model.
CR ARELLANO M, 1991, REV ECON STUD, V58, P277, DOI 10.2307/2297968
   Arellano M, 2003, J ECONOMETRICS, V115, P125, DOI 10.1016/S0304-4076(03)00095-2
   Blundell R, 1998, J ECONOMETRICS, V87, P115, DOI 10.1016/S0304-4076(98)00009-8
   Bollen KA, 2004, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V32, P336, DOI 10.1177/0049124103260222
   Bover O, 1997, INVEST ECON-SPAIN, V21, P141
   CHAMBERLAIN G, 1980, REV ECON STUD, V47, P225, DOI 10.2307/2297110
   Deaton A. S., 1992, UNDERSTANDING CONSUM
   Fielding A, 1999, J ROY STAT SOC A STA, V162, P303, DOI 10.1111/1467-985X.00137
   GOLDSTEIN H, 1994, STAT MED, V13, P1643, DOI 10.1002/sim.4780131605
   Goldstein H., 2003, MULTILEVEL STAT MODE
   Hajivassiliou Vassilis A., 1994, HDB ECONOMETRICS, VIV, P2383, DOI 10.1016/S1573-4412(05)80009-1
   HALL RE, 1978, J POLIT ECON, V86, P971, DOI 10.1086/260724
   Heckman James J., 1978, ANN INSEE, V30/31, P227
   Heckman JJ., 1981, STRUCTURAL ANAL DISC, P179
   HECKMAN JJ, 1981, STRUCTURAL ANAL DISC, P227
   Henley A, 1998, ECONOMICA, V65, P363, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00134
   Joreskog K.G., 1979, ADV FACTOR ANAL STRU, P5
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   KIVIET JF, 1995, J ECONOMETRICS, V68, P53, DOI 10.1016/0304-4076(94)01643-E
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   Likert R., 1932, TECHNIQUE MEASUREMEN
   MEREDITH W, 1990, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V55, P107, DOI 10.1007/BF02294746
   Nickell S, 1981, ECONOMETRICA, V49, P1399
   PUDNEY SE, 2005, 05105 CTR MICR METH
   Ravallion M, 2001, ECONOMICA, V68, P335, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00250
   Ravallion M, 2002, EUR ECON REV, V46, P1453, DOI 10.1016/S0014-2921(01)00151-9
   Sen A, 1985, COMMODITIES CAPABILI
   van Praag B., 2004, HAPPINESS QUANTIFIED
   Wooldridge JM, 2005, J APPL ECONOM, V20, P39, DOI 10.1002/jae.770
NR 29
TC 8
BP 21
EP 40
PY 2008
VL 171
GA 250VZ
UT WOS:000252330700003
ER

PT J
AU Kinoshita, Y
   Furukawa, TA
   Kinoshita, K
   Honyashiki, M
   Omori, IM
   Marshall, M
   Bond, GR
   Huxley, P
   Amano, N
   Kingdon, D
AF Kinoshita, Yoshihiro
   Furukawa, Toshi A.
   Kinoshita, Kuni
   Honyashiki, Mina
   Omori, Ichiro M.
   Marshall, Max
   Bond, Gary R.
   Huxley, Peter
   Amano, Naoji
   Kingdon, David
TI Supported employment for adults with severe mental illness
SO COCHRANE DATABASE OF SYSTEMATIC REVIEWS
J9 COCHRANE DB SYST REV
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Kinoshita, Yoshihiro; Amano, Naoji] Shinshu Univ, Sch Med, Dept Psychiat, Matsumoto, Nagano 390, Japan.
   [Furukawa, Toshi A.] Kyoto Univ, Grad Sch Med, Sch Publ Hlth, Dept Hlth Promot & Behav Change, Kyoto, Japan.
   [Furukawa, Toshi A.] Kyoto Univ, Grad Sch Med, Sch Publ Hlth, Dept Clin Epidemiol, Kyoto, Japan.
   [Kinoshita, Kuni] Akitsu Kai Nanshin Hosp, Minami Minowa, Japan.
   [Honyashiki, Mina] Kyoto Univ, Grad Sch Med, Sch Publ Hlth, Dept Hlth Promot & Human Behav, Kyoto, Japan.
   [Omori, Ichiro M.] Toyokawa City Hosp, Dept Psychiat, Toyokawa, Aichi, Japan.
   [Marshall, Max] Univ Manchester, Lantern Ctr, Preston, Lancs, England.
   [Bond, Gary R.] Dartmouth Med Sch, Dept Psychiat, Lebanon, NH USA.
   [Huxley, Peter] Univ Swansea, Swansea, W Glam, Wales.
   [Kingdon, David] Univ Southampton, Mental Hlth Grp, Southampton, Hants, England.
RP Kinoshita, Y, Shinshu Univ, Sch Med, Dept Psychiat, Matsumoto, Nagano 390, Japan.
EM ykino@joy.hi-ho.ne.jp
ID RANDOMIZED CONTROLLED-TRIAL; NEUROCOGNITIVE ENHANCEMENT THERAPY; PAID
   WORK ACTIVITY; POSTTRAUMATIC-STRESS-DISORDER; ASSERTIVE COMMUNITY
   TREATMENT; COGNITIVE-BEHAVIORAL THERAPY; INTEGRATED SERVICE AGENCIES; 2
   VOCATIONAL MODELS; 2-3 YEAR OUTCOMES; 2-YEAR FOLLOW-UP
AB Background People who suffer from severe mental disorder experience high rates of unemployment. Supported employment is an approach to vocational rehabilitation that involves trying to place clients in competitive jobs without any extended preparation. The Individual placement and support (IPS) model is a carefully specified form of supported employment.
   Objectives
   1. To review the effectiveness of supported employment compared with other approaches to vocational rehabilitation or treatment as usual.
   2. Secondary objectives were to establish how far:
   (a) fidelity to the IPS model affects the effectiveness of supported employment,
   (b) the effectiveness of supported employment can be augmented by the addition of other interventions.
   Search methods We searched the Cochrane Schizophrenia Group Trials Register (February 2010), which is compiled by systematic searches of major databases, handsearches and conference proceedings.
   Selection criteria All relevant randomised clinical trials focusing on people with severe mental illness, of working age (normally 16 to 70 years), where supported employment was compared with other vocational approaches or treatment as usual. Outcomes such as days in employment, job stability, global state, social functioning, mental state, quality of life, satisfaction and costs were sought.
   Data collection and analysis Two review authors (YK and KK) independently extracted data. For binary outcomes, we calculated risk ratio (RR) and its 95% confidence interval (CI), on an intention-to-treat basis. For continuous data, we estimated mean difference (MD) between groups and its 95% (CI). We employed a fixed-effect model for analyses. A random-effects model was also employed where heterogeneity was present.
   Main results A total of 14 randomised controlled trials were included in this review (total 2265 people). In terms of our primary outcome (employment: days in competitive employment, over one year follow-up), supported employment seems to significantly increase levels of any employment obtained during the course of studies (7 RCTs, n = 951, RR 3.24 CI 2.17 to 4.82, very low quality of evidence). Supported employment also seems to increase length of competitive employment when compared with other vocational approaches (1 RCT, n = 204, MD 70.63 CI 43.22 to 94.04, very low quality evidence). Supported employment also showed some advantages in other secondary outcomes. It appears to increase length (in days) of any form of paid employment (2 RCTs, n = 510, MD 84.94 CI 51.99 to 117.89, very low quality evidence) and job tenure (weeks) for competitive employment (1 RCT, n = 204, MD 9.86 CI 5.36 to 14.36, very low quality evidence) and any paid employment (3 RCTs, n = 735, MD 3.86 CI -2.94 to 22.17, very low quality evidence). Furthermore, one study indicated a decreased time to first competitive employment in the long term for people in supported employment (1 RCT, n = 204, MD -161.60 CI -225.73 to -97.47, very low quality evidence). A large amount of data were considerably skewed, and therefore not included in meta-analysis, which makes any meaningful interpretation of the vast amount of data very difficult.
   Authors' conclusions The limited available evidence suggests that supported employment is effective in improving a number of vocational outcomes relevant to people with severe mental illness, though there appears to exist some overall risk of bias in terms of the quality of individual studies. All studies should report a standard set of vocational and non-vocational outcomes that are relevant to the consumers and policy-makers. Studies with longer follow-up should be conducted to answer or address the critical question about durability of effects.
CR Altman DG, 1996, BRIT MED J, V313, P1200
   Alverson H, 1998, PSYCHIATR REHABIL J, V22, P69
   Anthony WA, 1987, PSYCHOSOC REHABIL, V11, P5
   Bayer W, 2008, PSYCHIAT PRAX, V35, P170, DOI 10.1055/s-2007-970957
   Becker D., 2001, WORKING LIFE PEOPLE
   Becker DR, 1998, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V34, P71, DOI 10.1023/A:1018716313218
   BECKER DR, 1994, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V30, P193, DOI 10.1007/BF02188630
   BELL M, 1995, PSYCHOSOC REHABIL J, V18, P25
   Bell M, 2007, J REHABIL RES DEV, V44, P761, DOI 10.1682/JRRD.2007.02.0032
   Bell M, 2008, AM J PSYCHIAT REHABI, V11, P109, DOI 10.1080/15487760801963397
   Bell M, 2001, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V58, P763, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.58.8.763
   Bell M, 2003, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V108, P101, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2003.00090.x
   Bell MD, 2005, J REHABIL RES DEV, V42, P829, DOI 10.1682/JRRD.2005.03.0061
   Bell MD, 2008, SCHIZOPHR RES, V105, P18, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2008.06.026
   Bell MD, 2002, P 155 ANN M AM PSYCH
   Bell MD, 2003, P 9 INT C SCHIZ RES
   Bell MD, 2005, P 20 INT C SCHIZ RES
   Bell MD, 1997, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V23, P317
   Bell MD, 1996, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V22, P51
   Bell MD, 1993, PSYCHOSOC REHABIL, V17, P173
   BELL MD, 1993, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V44, P684
   Bell MD, 2001, EFFECTS WORK ACTIVIT
   Bell MD, 2007, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V33, P420
   Bilby R., 1992, PSYCHOSOC REHABIL, V18, P69
   Bland JM, 1997, BRIT MED J, V315, P600
   Blankertz LE, 1997, PROVISION LONG TERM
   Bond G. R., 1999, J DISABIL POLICY STU, V10, P18
   Bond GR, 2008, CURR OPIN PSYCHIATR, V21, P362, DOI 10.1097/YCO.0b013e328300eb0e
   Bond GR., 1992, HDB PSYCHIAT REHABIL, P244
   Bond GR, 2001, PSYCHIATR SERV, V52, P313, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.52.3.313
   Bond GR, 1997, REHABIL COUNS BULL, V40, P265
   BOND GR, 1991, J VOCATIONAL REHABIL, V1, P9
   Bond GR, 2008, PSYCHIATR REHABIL J, V31, P280, DOI 10.2975/31.4.2008.280.290
   BOND GR, 1986, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V31, P143, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.31.3.143
   Bond GR, 2008, PSYCHIATR REHABIL J, V31, P300, DOI 10.2975/31.4.2008.300.305
   Bond GR, 1997, PSYCHIATR SERV, V48, P335
   Bond GR, 2007, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V75, P968, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.75.6.968
   BOND GR, 2004, REHABILITATION J, V27, P345
   BOND GR, 1995, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V40, P75
   Boutron I, 2004, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V57, P543, DOI 10.1016/j.jclinepi.2003.12.010
   BRIGGS PF, 1966, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V22, P100, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(196601)22:1<100::AID-JCLP2270220129>3.0.CO;2-8
   Bryson G, 2002, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V28, P249
   Bryson GJ, 2005, P 20 INT C SCHIZ RES
   Buchain Patricia Cardoso, 2003, Revista Brasileira de Psiquiatria, V25, P26, DOI 10.1590/S1516-44462003000100006
   Burns T, 2009, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V35, P949, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sbn024
   Burns T, 2008, INT REV PSYCHIATR, V20, P498, DOI 10.1080/09540260802564516
   Burns T, 2007, LANCET, V370, P1146, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(07)61516-5
   Burns T., 2001, INCREASING ACCESS WO, V1
   Burns T, 2008, PSYCHIATR REHABIL J, V31, P313, DOI 10.2975/31.4.2008.313.317
   Catty J, 2008, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V192, P224, DOI 10.1192/bjp.bp.107.041475
   Chandler D, 1997, J MENT HEALTH ADMIN, V24, P178, DOI 10.1007/BF02898512
   Chandler D, 1996, PSYCHIATR SERV, V47, P175
   Chandler D, 1996, PSYCHIATR SERV, V47, P1337
   Chandler D, 1998, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V34, P13, DOI 10.1023/A:1018708111400
   Chandler D, 1997, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V33, P501, DOI 10.1023/A:1025048619416
   Clark RE, 1998, J BEHAV HEALTH SER R, V25, P22, DOI 10.1007/BF02287497
   Clark RE, 1998, PSYCHIATR REHABIL J, V22, P62
   Cook JA, 2005, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V62, P505, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.62.5.505
   Cook JA, 2006, PSYCHIAT SERV, V57, P1391, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.57.10.1391
   Cook JA, 2005, AM J PSYCHIAT, V162, P1948, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.162.10.1948
   Cook JA, 2007, J REHABIL RES DEV, V44, P837, DOI 10.1682/JRRD.2006.07.0079
   Crowther R, 2001, COCHRANE DB SYST REV, DOI [10.1002/14651858.CD003080, DOI 10.1002/14651858.CD003080]
   Davis LL, 2010, P INT SOC TRAUM STRE
   DIVINE GW, 1992, J GEN INTERN MED, V7, P623, DOI 10.1007/BF02599201
   Dixon L, 2002, PSYCHIATR SERV, V53, P1118, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.53.9.1118
   Donner A, 2002, STAT MED, V21, P2971, DOI 10.1002/sim.1301
   Drake RE, 1996, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V64, P391, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.64.2.391
   Drake RE, 1999, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V56, P627, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.56.7.627
   Drake RE, 2008, PSYCHIATR REHABIL J, V31, P367, DOI 10.2975/31.4.2008.367.376
   Drebing CE, 2007, J REHABIL RES DEV, V44, P851, DOI 10.1682/JRRD.2006.09.0123
   Egger M, 1997, BRIT MED J, V315, P629
   ENDICOTT J, 1976, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V33, P766
   Fraser VV, 2008, PSYCHIATR REHABIL J, V31, P332, DOI [10.2975/31.4.2008.332.339, 10.2975/31.4.2008.332-339]
   Furukawa TA, 2007, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V297, P468, DOI 10.1001/jama.297.5.468-b
   Furukawa TA, 2002, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V31, P72, DOI 10.1093/ije/31.1.72
   Gaite L, 2000, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V177, pS49, DOI 10.1192/bjp.177.39.s49
   Gervey R, 1994, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT T, P1151
   Gervey RG, SUPPORTED EMPLOYMENT
   Gold JM, 2002, AM J PSYCHIAT, V159, P1395, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.159.8.1395
   Gold PB, 2006, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V32, P378, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sbi056
   Greig TC, 2007, SCHIZOPHR RES, V96, P156, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2007.07.003
   Gulliford MC, 1999, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V149, P876
   Harding B, 2008, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V44, P283, DOI 10.1007/s10597-008-9128-9
   HATFIELD B, 1992, BRIT J SOC WORK, V22, P61
   Heslin M, 2011, WORLD PSYCHIATRY, V10, P132
   Higgins JPT, 2003, BRIT MED J, V327, P557, DOI 10.1136/bmj.327.7414.557
   Higgins JPT, COCHRANE HDB SYSTEMA
   Howard LM, 2010, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V196, P404, DOI 10.1192/bjp.bp.108.061465
   Hu TW, 1998, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V173, P26
   Jones PB., 2005, IMPROVING SOCIAL REC
   Katz N, 2009, P WORLD PSYCH ASS IN
   KAY SR, 1987, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V13, P261
   Keel JH, 1997, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V27, P3, DOI 10.1023/A:1025813020229
   Killackey E, 2008, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V193, P114, DOI 10.1192/bjp.bp.107.043109
   Kukla M, 2009, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V54, P157, DOI 10.1037/a0015596
   Kukla ME., 2010, THESIS U PURDUE INDI
   Latimer EA, 2006, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V189, P65, DOI 10.1192/bjp.bp.105.012153
   Lehman AF, 1995, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V21, P645
   Lehman AF, 2002, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V59, P165, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.59.2.165
   LEHMAN AF, 1982, AM J PSYCHIAT, V139, P1271
   Lysaker PH, 2006, J CONTEMP PSYCHOTHER, V36, P25, DOI 10.1007/s10879-005-9003-8
   Lysaker PH, 2004, P 157 ANN M AM PSYCH
   Lysaker PH, 2005, J REHABIL RES DEV, V42, P673, DOI 10.1682/JRRD.2004.12.0157
   Lysaker PH, 2009, SCHIZOPHR RES, V107, P186, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2008.10.018
   Macias C, 2006, PSYCHIAT SERV, V57, P1406, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.57.10.1406
   Macias C, 2001, ADM POLICY MENT HLTH, V28, P279, DOI 10.1023/A:1011185513720
   Malm U, 2003, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V107, P415, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2003.00085.x
   Mangrum LF, 2006, J SUBST ABUSE TREAT, V30, P79, DOI 10.1016/j.jsat.2005.10.004
   Marshall M, 2000, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V176, P249, DOI 10.1192/bjp.176.3.249
   McFarlane WR, 2002, P 155 ANN M AM PSYCH
   McFarlane WR, 2000, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V70, P203, DOI 10.1037/h0087819
   McGurk SR, 2005, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V31, P898, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sbi037
   McGurk SR, 2007, AM J PSYCHIAT, V164, P437, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.164.3.437
   McGurk SR, 2009, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V35, P319, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sbn182
   Meisler N., 2002, P 155 ANN M AM PSYCH
   Michon H, 2011, PSYCHIAT PRAX, V38, DOI 10.1055/s-0031-1277830
   Mueser KT, 2004, CNS SPECTRUMS, V9, P913
   Mueser K.T., 2001, J MENTAL HLTH, V10, P411, DOI 10.1080/09638230120041173
   Mueser KT, 2008, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V76, P259, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.76.2.259
   Mueser KT, 2007, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V33, P448
   Mueser KT, 1997, J NERV MENT DIS, V185, P419, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199707000-00001
   Mueser KT, 2004, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V72, P479, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.72.3.479
   Mueser KT, 2005, PSYCHIAT SERV, V56, P1254, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.56.10.1254
   Nuechterlein KH, 2008, PSYCHIATR REHABIL J, V31, P340, DOI 10.2975/31.4.2008.340.349
   Nuechterlein KH, 2005, P 20 INT C SCHIZ RES
   Okpaku SO, 1997, PSYCHIATR REHABIL J, V20, P34
   ONS, 1998, LAB FORC SURV 1997 1
   OVERALL JE, 1962, PSYCHOL REP, V10, P799
   OXMAN AD, 1992, ANN INTERN MED, V116, P78
   Raj M, 2005, COCHRANE DB SYST REV, DOI [10.1002/14651858.CD005236, DOI 10.1002/14651858.CD005236]
   Rosenheck R, 2006, AM J PSYCHIAT, V163, P411, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.163.3.411
   Rutman ID., 1994, PSYCHOSOC REHABIL, V17, P15
   Schonebaum AD, 2006, PSYCHIAT SERV, V57, P1416, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.57.10.1416
   SCHULZ KF, 1995, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V273, P408, DOI 10.1001/jama.273.5.408
   Schunemann HJ, 2008, COCHRANE HDB SYSTEMA, P359, DOI DOI 10.1002/9780470712184.CH12
   Shepherd G., 1994, RELATIVE VALUES DIFF
   Stata Corp, 2005, STATA 8
   Stein L. I., 1998, ASSERTIVE COMMUNITY
   Thornicroft G., 2004, EMPOLYMENT PROGRAMM, V4
   Toprac M, 2002, P 155 ANN M AM PSYCH
   Torrey WC, 2000, PSYCHIATR SERV, V51, P229, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.51.2.229
   Tsang HW., 2007, S121014 HLTH SERV RE
   Tsang HWH, 2009, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V40, P292, DOI 10.1016/j.jbtep.2008.12.007
   Twamley EW, 2003, J NERV MENT DIS, V191, P515, DOI 10.1097/01.nmd.0000082213.42509.69
   Twamley EW, 2008, AM J PSYCHIAT REHABI, V11, P76, DOI 10.1080/15487760701853326
   Ukoumunne OC, 1999, HLTH TECHNOLOGY ASSE, V3, P3
   Wallace CJ, 2004, PSYCHIAT SERV, V55, P513, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.55.5.513
   Walsh P N, 1994, Int J Rehabil Res, V17, P15
   Wehman P, 2003, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V84, P192, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2003.50027
   Wong KK, 2008, PSYCHIAT SERV, V59, P84
   Xia J, 2007, P 15 COCHR C OCT 23
   ZIGMOND AS, 1983, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V67, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1983.tb09716.x
NR 152
TC 0
AR CD008297
PY 2013
IS 9
DI 10.1002/14651858.CD008297.pub2
GA 227QZ
UT WOS:000325129900002
ER

PT J
AU Horstmanshof, L
   Punch, R
   Creed, PA
AF Horstmanshof, Louise
   Punch, Renee
   Creed, Peter A.
TI Environmental correlates of wellbeing among final-year high school
   students
SO AUSTRALIAN JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 AUST J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Horstmanshof, Louise] Griffith Univ, Griffith Inst Higher Educ, Gold Coast, Qld 9726, Australia.
   [Punch, Renee] Griffith Univ, Sch Educ & Profess Studies, Gold Coast, Qld 9726, Australia.
   [Creed, Peter A.] Griffith Univ, Sch Appl Psychol, Gold Coast, Qld 9726, Australia.
RP Horstmanshof, L, Griffith Univ, Griffith Inst Higher Educ, PMB 50 Gold Coast Mail Ctr, Gold Coast, Qld 9726, Australia.
EM l.horstmanshof@griffith.edu.au
DE adolescence; anxiety; depression; personality; social contact; time
   structure; wellbeing
ID MENTAL-HEALTH; SELF-ESTEEM; LIFE EVENTS; DEPRESSION; ADOLESCENTS;
   PERSONALITY; NEUROTICISM; EXPERIENCE; ADULTHOOD; WORK
AB In Australia there is widespread community concern about the wellbeing of adolescents, particularly at the important time of approaching the transition from school to post-school life. However, few studies have focused on the wellbeing of Australian Year 12 students. This paper reports on a study investigating wellbeing among 377 Year 12 students in three public high schools in eastern Australia. The study explored wellbeing in terms of environmental and personality variables and investigated whether the school setting provided environmental elements that enhance adolescent wellbeing in ways similar to those provided by employment for adult wellbeing. The results indicated that school contributed significantly to adolescent wellbeing by providing time structure, access to the wider society, and social contact. Personality variables were found to be significant predictors of life satisfaction and affective wellbeing. The findings have implications for the enhancement of environmental features that may optimise the wellbeing of adolescents at school.
CR *AUSTR BUR STAT, 2004, 3309055001 AUSTR BUR
   Borowsky IW, 2001, PEDIATRICS, V107, P485, DOI 10.1542/peds.107.3.485
   Coleman J.C., 1990, NATURE ADOLESCENCE
   Costa P. T., 1991, NEO 5 FACTOR INVENTO
   Creed PA, 1996, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V21, P537, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(96)00094-3
   CUTRIGHT P, 2005, SOC SCI RES, V24, P570
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P213
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   Dockery AM, 2005, ECON REC, V81, P322, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-4932.2005.00272.x
   Erwin P, 1998, FRIENDSHIP CHILDHOOD
   Eysenck H. J., 1991, MANUAL EYSENCK PERSO
   Fryer D., 1986, SOCIAL BEHAVIOUR, V1, P3
   FRYER D, 1995, PSYCHOLOGIST, V8, P265
   FRYER D, 1984, LEISURE STUDIES, V3, P283
   Gable SL, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P129, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.1.129
   Galambos N, 2004, INT J BEHAV DEV, V28, P16, DOI 10.1080/01650250344000235
   Galambos NL, 2006, DEV PSYCHOL, V42, P350, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.42.2.350
   Gilman R, 2003, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V18, P192, DOI 10.1521/scpq.18.2.192.21858
   GLOVER S, 2004, HANDS ON HLTH PROMOT, P299
   Glover S., 1998, FAMILY MATTERS, V49, P11
   Gotlib IH, 1998, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V107, P686, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.107.4.686
   HACKMAN JR, 1971, J APPL PSYCHOL, V55, P259, DOI 10.1037/h0031152
   Haworth J., 1997, WORK LEISURE WELL BE
   HAWORTH JT, 2004, WORK LEISURE, P168
   HORWITZ AV, 1987, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V28, P158, DOI 10.2307/2137129
   Jahoda M., 1982, EMPLOYMENT UNEMPLOYM
   Jahoda M, 1984, LEISURE STUD, V3, P297, DOI 10.1080/02614368400390241
   JAHODA M, 1980, WORK EMPLOYMENT UNEM
   Jessor R., 1990, HLTH HAZARDS ADOLESC, P25
   KUIVUMAAHONKANE.H, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V153, P433
   Leffert N., 1995, PSYCHOSOCIAL DISORDE, P67
   MAGNUS K, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P1046, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.5.1046
   MARKS GN, 1999, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V46, P310
   Mazza JJ, 1998, SUICIDE LIFE-THREAT, V28, P358
   Mortimer JT, 2002, WORK OCCUPATION, V29, P166, DOI 10.1177/0730888402029002003
   NOLENHOEKSEMA A, 1990, SEX DIFFERENCES DEPR
   OWENS TJ, 1994, AM SOCIOL REV, V59, P391, DOI 10.2307/2095940
   Park N, 2004, ANN AM ACAD POLIT SS, V591, P25, DOI 10.1177/0002716203260078
   Patton W, 2002, J ADOLESCENT RES, V17, P425, DOI 10.1177/07458402017004007
   RYFF CD, 1995, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P99, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep10772395
   Ryff CD, 1997, INT J BEHAV DEV, V20, P193
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   SalmelaAro K, 1997, INT J BEHAV DEV, V20, P471
   Schmutte PS, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P549, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.3.549
   Steinberg L., 2002, ADOLESCENCE
   WARR P, 1990, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V63, P193
   WARR P, 1979, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V52, P129
   Warr P., 1987, WORK UNEMPLOYMENT ME
   Warr P. B., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P392
   Winefield A. H., 1993, GROWING UNEMPLOYMENT
   WINEFIELD AH, 1993, EMPLOYEE COUNSELLING, V0005
NR 53
TC 5
BP 101
EP 111
PY 2008
PD SEP
VL 60
IS 2
DI 10.1080/00049530701477746
GA 356BA
UT WOS:000259752500005
ER

PT J
AU CONE, JD
AF CONE, JD
TI SOCIAL DESIRABILITY AND MARITAL HAPPINESS
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL REPORTS
J9 PSYCHOL REP
LA English
DT Article
CR Dymond R, 1954, CAN J PSYCHOLOGY, V8, P164, DOI 10.1037/h0083611
   EDWARDS AL, SOCIAL DESIRABILITY
   EDWARDS AL, MANUAL EDWARDS PERSO
   Edwards AL, 1953, J APPL PSYCHOL, V37, P90, DOI 10.1037/h0058073
   Kelly EL, 1941, J SOC PSYCHOL, V13, P193
   LUCKEY EB, 1964, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V11, P136, DOI 10.1037/h0041936
   MESSICK S, 1961, PSYCHOL REP, V8, P409
   TERMAN LM, PSYCHOLOGICAL FACTOR
NR 8
TC 9
BP 770
EP &
PY 1967
VL 21
IS 3
GA A6235
UT WOS:A1967A623500014
ER

PT J
AU Jones, MC
   Johnston, DW
AF Jones, Martyn C.
   Johnston, Derek W.
TI Does clinical incident seriousness and receipt of work-based support
   influence mood experienced by nurses at work? A behavioural diary study
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF NURSING STUDIES
J9 INT J NURS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Jones, Martyn C.] Univ Dundee, Sch Nursing & Midwifery, Dundee DD1 4HJ, Scotland.
   [Johnston, Derek W.] Univ Aberdeen, Kings Coll, Coll Life Sci & Med, Sch Psychol, Aberdeen A824 3FX, Scotland.
RP Jones, MC, Univ Dundee, Sch Nursing & Midwifery, 11 Airlie Pl, Dundee DD1 4HJ, Scotland.
EM m.c.jones@dundee.ac.uk
DE Nurse; Nurse manager; Colleague; Support; Affect
ID JOB CHARACTERISTICS; SICKNESS ABSENCE; PATIENT SAFETY; STRESS; HEALTH;
   STRAIN; PREDICTORS; DOCTORS; EVENTS; TASK
AB Background: While the relationship between general perceptions of the work environment and negative mood is well detailed, little is known about the effect of specific clinical incident characteristics on the mood experienced at work by nurses. This study examines the effect of incident seriousness and receipt of work-based support in the worst event of a shift from managers and colleagues on the Negative and Positive Affect experienced by nurses at work.
   Methods: We approached the total cohort of medical and surgical nurses in 4 large district general hospitals in England, 17% volunteered. Some 171 nurses filled end of shift and standard entry (every 90 min) computerised behavioural diaries over three consecutive shifts. The diaries measured Incident Seriousness, Receipt of Managerial and Co-worker Support, Negative Affect and Positive Affect. Results were analysed using multilevel modelling (MLwiN 2.19).
   Findings: Following the worst clinical incident of a shift, nurses reported higher Negative Affect (beta = 1.28, [95%CI: 0.12, 2.45], z = 2.17, p < .05) and lower Positive Affect (beta = -2.39, [95%CI: -3.96, -0.82], z = 2.99, p < .005) which persisted for the remainder of the shift. Most critically, Negative Affect was more elevated after serious incidents (beta = 0.07, [95%CI: 0.04, 0.10], z = 3.5, p < .005). Nurses who reported Receipt of Managerial Support following an incident reported significantly lower levels of Positive Affect compared to those reporting no such contact (beta = -5.30, [95%CI: -9.51, -1.09], z = 2.47, p < .05). The interaction between Incident and the Receipt of Work-Based Support on NA was not significant (beta = 2.34 [95%CI: -0.82, 3.95], z = 1.45, p > .05). Receipt of Colleague Support had no relationship with Negative Affect or Positive Affect. Free text reports mainly revealed the negative impact of managerial support, although there were instances of contact with managers which were sought following exposure to difficult clinical situations.
   Discussion: Serious clinical incidents have enduring effects on Negative Affect and Positive Affect for the remainder of the shift. Nurse Positive Affect was significantly worse following the worst clinical incident of shift when managerial support was received. Further research is required to determine the positive and negative effects of managerial support on the mood experienced by nurses at work. (C) 2012 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Agency for Healthcare Research and Quality, 2004, HOSP SURV PAT SAF CU
   Arora V, 2005, QUAL SAF HEALTH CARE, V14, P401, DOI 10.1136/qshc.2005.015107
   Ball J, 2006, BREAKING POINT SURVE
   Bolger N, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P579, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145030
   Borrill CS, 2000, EFFECTIVENESS HLTH C
   Clarke S.G., 2004, MANAGING RISK WORKPL
   Deelstra JT, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P324, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.88.2.324
   Department of Health, 2009, NHS HLTH WELL BEING
   Department of Health, 2009, HLTH WELL BEING NHS
   Elfering A, 2006, ERGONOMICS, V49, P457, DOI 10.1080/00140130600568451
   Fillion L., 2007, INT J STRESS MANAGE, V14, P1, DOI 10.1037/1072-5245.14.1.1
   Firth-Cozens J, 2001, QUAL HEALTH CARE, V10, P26
   FirthCozens J, 1997, SOC SCI MED, V44, P1017, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(96)00227-4
   Godin I, 2004, SOC SCI MED, V58, P1543, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(03)00345-9
   Greenslade JH, 2007, J ADV NURS, V58, P602, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.2007.04256.x
   Hallin K, 2007, INT J NURS STUD, V44, P1221, DOI 10.1016/j.ijnurstu.2006.05.011
   Hanson EKS, 2001, BIOL PSYCHOL, V56, P23, DOI 10.1016/S0301-0511(01)00066-7
   Health Care Commission, 2011, NHS STAFF SURV 2010
   Health Care Commission, 2005, NAT SURV NHS STAFF 2
   Health Care Commission, 2004, NAT SURV NHS STAFF 2
   Health Care Commission, 2006, NAT SURV NHS STAFF 2
   Health Care Commission, 2009, NAT NHS STAFF SURV 2
   Hox J. J., 2002, MULTILEVEL ANAL TECH
   Information Services Division, 2011, NHS SCOTL WORKF INF
   JOBE JB, 1993, APPL COGNITIVE PSYCH, V7, P567, DOI 10.1002/acp.2350070703
   Johnston DW, 2006, WORK STRESS, V20, P163, DOI 10.1080/02678370600902872
   Jones M, 2011, J HEALTH SERV RES PO, V16, P172, DOI 10.1258/jhsrp.2010.010016
   Jonge J.D., 1996, WORK STRESS, V10, P209
   Kamarck TW, 1998, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V17, P17, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.17.1.17
   Karasek R. A., 1985, JOB CONTENT INSTRUME
   Kihlstrom JF, 2000, SCIENCE OF SELF-REPORT, P81
   Kivimaki M, 2001, OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V58, P361, DOI 10.1136/oem.58.6.361
   Kramer Marlene, 2007, Nurs Adm Q, V31, P325
   Mckee L., 2010, UNDERSTANDING DYNAMI
   MCKEE M, 1992, SOC SCI MED, V34, P549, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(92)90210-H
   Michie S, 2003, OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V60, P3, DOI 10.1136/oem.60.1.3
   O'Connor DB, 2000, PSYCHOL HEALTH MED, V5, P241, DOI 10.1080/713690191
   Peeters M. C. W., 2005, INT J STRESS MANAGE, V12, P43, DOI DOI 10.1037/1072-5245.12.1.43
   Peeters M. C. W., 2001, EUROPEAN J WORK ORG, V10, P53, DOI DOI 10.1080/13594320042000034
   Andrews DR, 2009, J NURS MANAGE, V17, P340, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2834.2008.00852.x
   Rasbash J.R., 2009, MANUAL MLWIN VERSI S
   Rodwell J, 2009, J NURS SCHOLARSHIP, V41, P310, DOI 10.1111/j.1547-5069.2009.01285.x
   Sonnentag S, 2006, J APPL PSYCHOL, V91, P330, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.91.2.330
   Stansfeld A., 1999, OCCUPATIONAL ENV MED, V56, P302
   Stone Arthur S., 1994, Annals of Behavioral Medicine, V16, P199
   Stone AA, 2006, EMOTION, V6, P139, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.6.1.139
   Sundin L, 2007, INT J NURS STUD, V44, P758, DOI 10.1016/j.ijnurstu.2006.01.004
   Tabachnick B. G., 2007, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Taylor S, 1999, J ADV NURS, V29, P974, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1999.00980.x
   The Health and Social Care Information Centre, 2011, MONTHL NHS HOSP COMM
   Tourangeau A., 2009, DETERMINANTS HOSP NU
   Tummers GER, 2002, INT J STRESS MANAGE, V9, P183, DOI 10.1023/A:1015519815319
   Vincent C, 2001, BRIT MED J, V322, P517, DOI 10.1136/bmj.322.7285.517
   Wade GH, 2008, J ADV NURS, V64, P344, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.2008.04775.x
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Williams S., 1998, IMPROVING HLTH NHS W
NR 56
TC 2
BP 978
EP 987
PY 2012
PD AUG
VL 49
IS 8
DI 10.1016/j.ijnurstu.2012.02.014
GA 994BO
UT WOS:000307906100007
ER

PT J
AU Sterbova, D
   Hruba, R
   Harvanova, J
   Elfmark, M
   Otipkova, D
AF Sterbova, Dana
   Hruba, Radka
   Harvanova, Jana
   Elfmark, Milan
   Otipkova, Denisa
TI Factors of adherence to physical activity in women aged 40-65 years
SO CESKOSLOVENSKA PSYCHOLOGIE
J9 CESK PSYCHOL
LA Czech
DT Article
C1 [Sterbova, Dana; Harvanova, Jana; Otipkova, Denisa] FTK UP, Katedra Kinantropol Spolecenskych Ved, Olomouc 77111, Czech Republic.
   [Hruba, Radka] FTK UP, Ctr Kinantropol Vyzkumu, Olomouc 77111, Czech Republic.
   [Elfmark, Milan] FTK UP, Katedra Biomech Tech Kybernet, Olomouc 77111, Czech Republic.
RP Sterbova, D, FTK UP, Katedra Kinantropol Spolecenskych Ved, Tr Miru 115, Olomouc 77111, Czech Republic.
EM sterbova.dana@tiscali.cz
DE women; middle age; adherence; life satisfaction; motivation
ID EXERCISE ADHERENCE; GROUP COHESION; EXPECTATIONS; MOTIVATION
AB The study explores the personality dimensions related to achievement in connection with life satisfaction of women in middle and late adulthood in the relation to adherence to physical activity. 41 women aged 40-65 years passed the regular six months aerobic exercise. Two methods - Achievement motivation questionnaire and Life satisfaction questionnaire were used. The dimensions Persistence, Trust in success, Gaminess, Independency, Internality, and Compensative effort show the relation to the extent of life satisfaction and have a good presumption to adherence to regular physical activity. Social support provided in the framework of group regular physical activity helps to cope with loads connected with ingoing changes typical for women in the age of middle and late adulthood. The study supported the significance of multidimensional approach to adherence.
CR Ajzen I, 1980, UNDERSTANDING ATTITU
   Annesi J. J., 2004, European Journal of Sport Science, V4, P1
   Bandura A, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P1, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.1
   BIDDLE S, 1991, PSYCHOLOGY PHYS ACTI
   Biddle S.J.H, 1997, PHYSICAL SELF MOTIVA, P59
   CARRON AV, 1988, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V10, P127
   DISHMAN RK, 1993, HDB RES SPORT PSYCHO, P779
   Fahrenberg J., 2001, DOTAZNIK ZIVOTNI SPO
   FIALOVA L, 2006, PSYCHOSOCIALNI FUNKC, P81
   Fox KR, 2000, INT J SPORT PSYCHOL, V31, P228
   GROGAN S, 2000, BODY IMAGE PSYCHOLOG
   HEINZELMANN F, 1970, PUBLIC HEALTH REP, V85, P905, DOI 10.2307/4594000
   Jones F, 2005, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V10, P359, DOI 10.1348/135910704X24798
   KIRSCHENBAUM DS, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P509
   KUHL J, 1983, MOTIVATION KONFLIKT
   LAZARUS R, 1981, THEORETICAL BASES PS
   Lindner K. J., 2000, Psychology of Sport and Exercise, V1, P7, DOI 10.1016/S1469-0292(00)00003-0
   Lyons P, 1999, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V31, P1141, DOI 10.1097/00005768-199908000-00010
   Maehr M. L., 1980, STUDIES CROSS CULTUR
   Marcus BH, 1998, AM J HEALTH PROMOT, V12, P246
   MCAULEY E, 1994, PREV MED, V23, P498, DOI 10.1006/pmed.1994.1068
   ORTI ES, 2004, ADV PHYSIOTHERAPY, V6, P84, DOI 10.1080/14038190410020115
   Polivy J, 2000, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V9, P128, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00076
   Roberts GC, 2001, ADV MOTIVATION SPORT
   Ryan RM, 1997, INT J SPORT PSYCHOL, V28, P335
   SCHULER H, 2003, DOTAZNIK MOTIVACE VY
   Singer R., 1993, HDB RES SPORT PSYCHO
   SNYDER EE, 1975, RES QUART, V46, P191
   Song R, 2004, PUBLIC HEALTH NURS, V21, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.0737-1209.2004.21410.x
   SONSTROEM RJ, 1988, EXERCISE ADHERENCE I
   Spink K. S., 1980, J SPORT PSYCHOL, V2, P237
   SPINK KS, 1992, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V14, P78
   STACKEOVA D, 2007, PSYCHOSOMATICKA MED, V5, P47
   STORNES T, 2001, EUROPEAN PHYSICAL ED, V7, P281
   VAGNEROVA M, 2004, ZAKLADY PSYCHOL
   Vagnerova M., 2000, VYVOJOVA PSYCHOL DET
   WERNER B, 1985, PSYCHOL REV, V92, P3
NR 37
TC 1
BP 378
EP 387
PY 2008
VL 52
IS 4
GA 342WK
UT WOS:000258814100005
ER

PT J
AU WALLACKER, BE
AF WALLACKER, BE
TI A 'COMPLETE BOOK CONCERNING HAPPINESS AND BENEVOLENCE' - 'FU-HUI
   CHUAN-SHU', A MANUAL FOR LOCAL MAGISTRATES IN 17TH-CENTURY CHINA, -
   HUANG,LH, CHU,D, TRANSLATOR
SO JOURNAL OF ASIAN HISTORY
J9 J ASIAN HIST
LA English
DT Book Review
RP WALLACKER, BE, UNIV CALIF DAVIS,DAVIS,CA 95616, USA.
CR Huang Liu-hung, 1984, COMPLETE BOOK HAPPIN
NR 1
TC 0
BP 82
EP 83
PY 1985
VL 19
IS 1
GA APM59
UT WOS:A1985APM5900012
ER

PT J
AU Mayerfeld, J
AF Mayerfeld, J
TI The moral asymmetry of happiness and suffering + Philosophy, human
   emotion
SO SOUTHERN JOURNAL OF PHILOSOPHY
J9 SOUTHERN J PHILOS
LA English
DT Article
RP Mayerfeld, J, UNIV WASHINGTON,SEATTLE,WA 98195, USA.
CR BRANDT RB, 1969, THEORY GOOD RIGHT
   BYATT AS, 1991, NEW YORK TIMES M MAY
   CICERO, FINIBUS
   GRIFFIN J, 1979, PHILOS QUART, V29, P47, DOI 10.2307/2219182
   DWORKIN R, 1981, PHILOS PUBLIC AFF, V10, P283
   EPICURUS, PRINCIPAL DOCTRINES
   GIBBARD A, 1986, F SOCIAL CHOICE THEO, P183
   SMART RN, 1958, MIND, V67, P542
   Hardin R, 1988, MORALITY LIMITS REAS
   Hare R. M., 1981, MORAL THINKING
   HARSANYI J, 1955, J POLITICAL EC, V63, P316
   Harsanyi J. C., 1982, UTILITARIANISM BEYON
   JAMES W, 1897, WILL BELIEVE, P188
   Jensen M.P., 1992, HDB PAIN ASSESSMENT
   MALZACK R, 1971, ANESTHESIOLOGY   JAN, V34, P50
   MAYERFELD J, UNPUB SUFFERING MORA
   McClennen E. F., 1989, DECISION PROBABILITY
   Melzack R, 1988, CHALLENGE PAIN
   NAGEL T, 1979, MORTAL QUESTIONS, P123
   Nagel Thomas, 1991, EQUALITY PARTIALITY
   NUSSBAUM M, 1992, POLIT THEORY, V21, P202
   Popper Karl R., 1950, OPEN SOC ITS ENEMIES
   Rawls John, 1971, THEORY JUSTICE
   Scanlon T. M., 1982, UTILITARIANISM BEYON
   Sen A, 1985, COMMODITIES CAPABILI
   Sidgwick Henry, 1907, METHODS ETHICS
   Singer P., 1993, PRACTICAL ETHICS
   TANNSJO T, 1966, PHILOS STUD, V81, P97
NR 28
TC 3
BP 317
EP 338
PY 1996
PD FAL
VL 34
IS 3
GA VJ858
UT WOS:A1996VJ85800004
ER

PT J
AU Jungmann, A
AF Jungmann, A
TI A tale of love and happiness
SO POLITICAL QUARTERLY
J9 POLIT QUART
LA English
DT Book Review
CR OZ A, TALE LOVE HAPPINESS
NR 1
TC 0
BP 139
EP 140
PY 2006
PD JAN-MAR
VL 77
IS 1
GA 040BG
UT WOS:000237353400021
ER

PT J
AU Goodman, CC
   Silverstein, M
AF Goodman, CC
   Silverstein, M
TI Latina grandmothers raising grandchildren: Acculturation and
   psychological well-being
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF AGING & HUMAN DEVELOPMENT
J9 INT J AGING HUM DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Calif State Univ Long Beach, Long Beach, CA 90840 USA.
   Univ So Calif, University Pk, CA USA.
RP Goodman, CC, Calif State Univ Long Beach, 1250 Bellflower Blvd, Long Beach, CA 90840 USA.
EM goodman@csulb.edu
ID MEXICAN-AMERICANS; CONVERGENCE; PREVALENCE; VALIDATION; FAMILIES
AB Grandparent involvement in raising grandchildren has become increasingly prevalent and represents the family's strength for managing crises and transitions. This study examined acculturation, socioeconomic resources, and family factors related to well-being among 357 Latina caregiving grandmothers. Positive affect was related to greater language acculturation and factors suggesting participation in mainstream society-income and health. In contrast, higher life satisfaction and lower negative affect were more evident among the less acculturated. These relationships disappeared with controls, explained by greater social resources among less acculturated grandmothers: more were married and had the parent at home; fewer assumed care because of the parent's substance-related problems. The parent's presence in the household was related to a higher level of grandmother's well-being until more sensitive family factors were considered. Furthermore, raising grandchildren with behavior problems was related to the grandmother's negative affect. Results suggest that professions, should target economic needs of new immigrants, as well as assisting with troubled grandchildren and dysfunctional parents.
CR Aranda MP, 1997, MINORITIES, AGING AND HEALTH, P271
   Berk M L, 2001, J Immigr Health, V3, P151, DOI 10.1023/A:1011389105821
   BURNETTE D, 2000, GRANDPARENTS CARERS, P1
   Caetano R., 2003, ACCULTURATION ADV TH, P223, DOI 10.1037/10472-014
   CUELLAR I, 2000, HDB MULTICULTURAL ME, P45, DOI 10.1016/B978-012199370-2/50004-3
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Fields J., 2003, CHILDRENS LIVING ARR
   Gonzalez HM, 2001, J AM GERIATR SOC, V49, P948, DOI 10.1046/j.1532-5415.2001.49186.x
   Goodman C, 2002, GERONTOLOGIST, V42, P676
   Guzman B., 2001, HISPANIC POPULATION
   Joiner TE, 1997, J PERS ASSESS, V68, P600, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6803_8
   Landry P., 1988, MEASUREMENT INTERGEN, P74
   MARIN G, 1987, J BEHAV SCI, V9, P183
   Miranda AO, 2000, FAMILY J COUNSELING, V8, P341, DOI DOI 10.1177/1066480700084003
   Organista P. B., 2003, ACCULTURATION ADV TH, P139, DOI [10.1037/10472-010, DOI 10.1037/10472-010]
   ROGLER LH, 1991, AM PSYCHOL, V46, P585, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.46.6.585
   Silverstein M, 1999, J MARRIAGE FAM, V61, P188, DOI 10.2307/353893
   STIFFMAN AR, 1984, MEAS EVAL COUNS DEV, V17, P83
   Toledo J. R., 2000, GRANDPARENTS RAISING, P107
   Vega WA, 1998, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V55, P771, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.55.9.771
   Ware JE, 1993, SF 36 HLTH SURVEY MA
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   ZINN BM, 2000, HDB FAMILY DIVERSITY, P252
NR 23
TC 13
BP 305
EP 316
PY 2005
VL 60
IS 4
DI 10.2190/NQ2P-4ABR-3U1F-W6G0
GA 924EP
UT WOS:000228961900005
ER

PT J
AU Erdle, S
   Rushton, JP
AF Erdle, Stephen
   Rushton, J. Philippe
TI The General Factor of Personality, BIS-BAS, expectancies of reward and
   punishment, self-esteem, and positive and negative affect
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Erdle, Stephen] Univ Western Ontario, Huron Univ Coll, London, ON N6G 1H3, Canada.
RP Erdle, S, Univ Western Ontario, Huron Univ Coll, 1349 Western Rd, London, ON N6G 1H3, Canada.
EM serdle@uwo.ca
DE General Factor of Personality; BIS-BAS; Self-esteem; Positive and
   negative affect; Sex; Social desirability
ID VALIDATION; INVENTORY; CONSTRUCT; SCALES; MODEL; GFP
AB In two studies, we explore the neurobiological basis of the General Factor of Personality (GFP) by correlating it with measures of the Behavioral Inhibition System-Behavioral Activation System (BIS-BAS), generalized expectancies of reward and punishment, self-esteem, and positive and negative affect. The GFP was measured by aggregating across the scales of the Big Five Inventory (reverse keying Neuroticism to reflect Emotional Stability). Self-report measures from undergraduate students (Ns = 128, 88) revealed a single GFP dimension with positive loadings on BAS, expectations of reward, self-esteem, and positive affect, and negative loadings on BIS, expectations of punishment, and negative affect. The results were robust, replicating across the studies, the sexes, and after controlling for social desirability. The measures of BIS-BAS, generalized expectancies, self-esteem, and positive and negative affect accounted for 59% and 56% of the variance in the GFP. BIS-BAS may provide a neurobiological basis of the GFP. (C) 2010 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Ashton MC, 2009, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V13, P79, DOI 10.1177/1088868309338467
   Backstrom M, 2009, J RES PERS, V43, P335, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2008.12.013
   BALL SA, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P343, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90216-E
   CARVER CS, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P319, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.2.319
   Corr PJ, 2008, REINFORCEMENT SENSITIVITY THEORY OF PERSONALITY, P1
   Crowne D.P., 1964, APPROVAL MOTIVE STUD
   Erdle S, 2009, J RES PERS, V43, P921, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2009.04.012
   Erdle S, 2010, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V48, P343, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2009.09.004
   Ferguson G.A., 1989, STAT ANAL PSYCHOL ED
   Gray J., 1971, PSYCHOL FEAR STRESS
   Gray J. A., 1987, PSYCHOL FEAR STRESS
   Gray J. A., 2000, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY ANXI
   Jackson CJ, 2009, J RES PERS, V43, P556, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2009.02.007
   John O. P., 1999, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P102
   Judge TA, 1998, HUM PERFORM, V11, P167, DOI 10.1207/s15327043hup1102&3_4
   Judge TA, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P693, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.3.693
   Musek J, 2007, J RES PERS, V41, P1213, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2007.02.003
   Rafaeli E, 2006, MOTIV EMOTION, V30, P1, DOI 10.1007/s11031-006-9004-2
   Robins RW, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P151, DOI 10.1177/0146167201272002
   RUSHTON JP, 1985, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V6, P441, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(85)90137-0
   Rushton JP, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V45, P679, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.07.015
   Rushton JP, 2009, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V46, P437, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.11.015
   Rushton JP, 2009, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V47, P558, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2009.05.009
   Rushton JP, 2009, TWIN RES HUM GENET, V12, P356, DOI 10.1375/twin.12.4.356
   Rushton JP, 2008, J RES PERS, V42, P1173, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2008.03.002
   Rushton JP, 2009, J RES PERS, V43, P1091, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2009.06.002
   Rushton JP, 2009, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V47, P571, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2009.05.011
   Russell JA, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.125.1.3
   Schermer JA, 2010, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V48, P187, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2009.10.003
   Veselka L, 2009, TWIN RES HUM GENET, V12, P254, DOI 10.1375/twin.12.3.254
   Veselka L, 2009, TWIN RES HUM GENET, V12, P420, DOI 10.1375/twin.12.5.420
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 32
TC 21
BP 762
EP 766
PY 2010
PD APR
VL 48
IS 6
DI 10.1016/j.paid.2010.01.025
GA 578RR
UT WOS:000276313400012
ER

PT J
AU MAYER, JD
   SALOVEY, P
AF MAYER, JD
   SALOVEY, P
TI EMOTIONAL INTELLIGENCE AND THE CONSTRUCTION AND REGULATION OF FEELINGS
SO APPLIED & PREVENTIVE PSYCHOLOGY
J9 APPL PREV PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 YALE UNIV,NEW HAVEN,CT 06520.
RP MAYER, JD, UNIV NEW HAMPSHIRE,DEPT PSYCHOL,CONANT HALL,DURHAM,NH 03824, USA.
DE EMOTIONAL INTELLIGENCE; REGULATION OF FEELINGS
ID MOOD; MOTIVATION; SCALE; SELF; EXPERIENCE
AB Emotionally intelligent people are defined in part as those who regulate their emotions according to a logically consistent model of emotional functioning. We indentify and compare several models of emotion regulation; for example, one internally consistent model includes tenets such as ''happiness should be optimized over the lifetime.'' Next, we apply that internally consistent model to the way a person can intervene in mood construction and regulation at non-, low-, and high-conscious levels of experience. Research related to the construction and regulation of emotion at each of these levels is reviewed. Finally, we connect our concept of emotionally intelligent regulation to its potential applications to personality and clinical psychology.
CR ARISTOTLE, 1962, NICOMACHIAN ETHICS
   Averill J. R., 1991, INT REV STUDIES EMOT, P269
   AVERILL JR, 1989, STRESS ANXIETY, V12, P15
   AVERILL JR, 1991, STRESS EMOTION ANGER, V14, P3
   BANDURA A, 1965, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V1, P589, DOI 10.1037/h0022070
   Beck AT, 1967, DEPRESSION CAUSES TR
   Blatt S J, 1974, Psychoanal Study Child, V29, P107
   BOND MP, 1986, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V43, P285
   Bowers K. S., 1984, UNCONSCIOUS RECONSID
   BUCK R, 1985, PSYCHOL REV, V92, P389
   CATANZARO SJ, 1990, J PERS ASSESS, V54, P546, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5403&4_11
   CLORE GL, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P751, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.4.751
   CRAMER P, 1988, J PERS ASSESS, V52, P142, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5201_13
   Dollard J., 1950, PERSONALITY PSYCHOTH
   FOREST D, 1979, Motivation and Emotion, V3, P161, DOI 10.1007/BF01650601
   Freud A., 1966, EGO MECHANISMS DEFEN
   FREUD S, 1920, BEYOND PLEASURE PRIN
   Freud S., 1930, CIVILIZATION ITS DIS
   Freud S, 1915, REPRESSION, V14
   Frijda N. H., 1986, EMOTIONS
   Gardner H., 1983, FRAMES MIND
   GLESER GC, 1969, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V33, P51, DOI 10.1037/h0027381
   GOLDMAN SL, 1993, UNPUB TRAIT META MOO
   Isen A., 1984, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, P179
   Izard CE, 1991, PSYCHOL EMOTIONS
   James William, 1890, PRINCIPLES PSYCHOL
   KIHLSTROM JF, 1987, SCIENCE, V237, P1445, DOI 10.1126/science.3629249
   Kihlstrom JF, 1990, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P445
   KING LA, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P864, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.58.5.864
   LANE RD, 1990, J PERS ASSESS, V55, P124, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5501&2_12
   LARSEN RJ, 1993, 101ST ANN CONV AM PS
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   LAZARUS RS, 1964, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V69, P195, DOI 10.1037/h0044635
   LeDoux JE, 1989, COGNITION EMOTION, V3, P267, DOI 10.1080/02699938908412709
   Loevinger J., 1970, MEASURING EGO DEV, V1
   MARKUS HR, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P224, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.98.2.224
   MAURO R, 1988, MOTIV EMOTION, V12, P333, DOI 10.1007/BF00992358
   MAYER JD, 1993, INTELLIGENCE, V17, P433, DOI 10.1016/0160-2896(93)90010-3
   MAYER JD, IN PRESS J PERSONALI
   MAYER JD, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P102, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.1.102
   MAYER JD, 1994, J RES PERS, V28, P351, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1994.1025
   MAYER JD, 1993, UNPUB EMOTIONAL OPEN
   MAYER JD, 1990, J PERS ASSESS, V50, P772
   MAYER JD, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P100, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.1.100
   MAYER JD, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P119, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.63.1.119
   MILLER S, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P142
   Mischel W., 1974, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V7
   Morris W. N., 1992, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V13, P256
   MORRIS WN, 1987, MOTIV EMOTION, V11, P215, DOI 10.1007/BF01001412
   MURRAY L, 1985, SOCIAL PERCEPTION IN
   NANNIS ED, 1988, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, P31
   OAKLEY J, 1991, MORALITY EMOTIONS
   Otto Rudolf, 1950, IDEA HOLY
   Parkinson B., 1992, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V13, P122
   Parrot W. G., 1993, HDB MENTAL CONTROL, P278
   Peli Pinhas, 1984, SOLOVEITCHIK REPENTA
   PLUTCHIK R, 1980, PSYCHOBIOLOGY EMOTIO
   Pruyser P., 1968, DYNAMIC PSYCHOL RELI
   Salovey P, 1993, HDB MENTAL CONTROL, P258
   Salovey P., 1991, PSYCHOL JEALOUSY ENV, P271
   SALOVEY P, IN PRESS EMOTION DIS
   Salovey P., 1990, IMAGINATION COGNITIO, V9, P185, DOI DOI 10.2190/DUGG-P24E-52WK-6CDG
   Salovey P., 1991, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V12, P215
   Salvia J., 1991, ASSESSMENT
   SANTOSTEFANO S, 1962, MERRILLPALMER Q, V8, P83
   Schwarz N., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P527
   SOEDERBERG LM, 1993, UNPUB DIFFERENCE EXP
   SOLOMON RL, 1974, PSYCHOL REV, V81, P119, DOI 10.1037/h0036128
   SWINKELS A, IN PRESS PERSONALITY
   TAYLOR GJ, 1985, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V44, P191
   THAYER RE, 1989, BIOPSYCHOLOGY MOOD E
   Weinberger D. A., 1990, REPRESSION DISSOCIAT, P337
   ZAJONC RB, 1980, AM PSYCHOL, V35, P151, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.35.2.151
NR 73
TC 103
BP 197
EP 208
PY 1995
PD SUM
VL 4
IS 3
DI 10.1016/S0962-1849(05)80058-7
GA RK213
UT WOS:A1995RK21300004
ER

PT J
AU Sturrock, J
AF Sturrock, J
TI Stendhal: Fleeting happiness
SO TLS-THE TIMES LITERARY SUPPLEMENT
J9 TLS-TIMES LIT SUPPL
LA English
DT Book Review
CR LACOUTURE J, STENDHAL BONHEUR VAG
NR 1
TC 0
BP 12
EP 12
PY 2004
PD MAY 7
IS 5275
GA 825LC
UT WOS:000221758800011
ER

PT J
AU Don, BP
   Biehle, SN
   Mickelson, KD
AF Don, Brian P.
   Biehle, Susanne N.
   Mickelson, Kristin D.
TI Feeling like part of a team: Perceived parenting agreement among
   first-time parents
SO JOURNAL OF SOCIAL AND PERSONAL RELATIONSHIPS
J9 J SOC PERS RELAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Don, Brian P.; Mickelson, Kristin D.] Kent State Univ, Kent, OH 44224 USA.
   [Biehle, Susanne N.] Depauw Univ, Greencastle, IN 46135 USA.
RP Don, BP, Kent State Univ, Dept Psychol, 144 Kent Hall, Kent, OH 44224 USA.
EM bdon2@kent.edu
DE Coparenting; parenting agreement; relationship satisfaction; transition
   to parenthood
ID POSTPARTUM DEPRESSION; CHILD ADJUSTMENT; SELF SCALE; 2ND YEAR; 1ST YEAR;
   TRANSITION; FATHERS; FAMILY; PREDICTORS; BEHAVIOR
AB Prior research has established the importance of co-parenting for child outcomes, yet little is known about how co-parenting influences parents themselves. The current study expands on the prior literature by examining an important aspect of co-parenting, perceived parenting agreement, and exploring the longitudinal association of perceived parenting agreement with new parents' depression, positive affect, and relationship satisfaction during the transition to parenthood. Using a dyadic approach, results indicated there were significant actor effects of parenting agreement on both mothers' and fathers' mental health outcomes, such that greater agreement predicted better subsequent mental health. Perceived parenting agreement was also significantly associated with subsequent relationship satisfaction for mothers only, such that greater perceived agreement by both the mother (actor effect) and the father (partner effect) predicted greater subsequent maternal relationship satisfaction. Our results suggest perceptions of parenting agreement are important for new parents' mental health and maternal relationship satisfaction during the transition to parenthood.
CR ACITELLI LK, 1993, J SOC PERS RELAT, V10, P5, DOI 10.1177/0265407593101001
   ALBRECHT RR, 1989, J PERS ASSESS, V53, P31, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5301_4
   Allen SM, 1999, J MARRIAGE FAM, V61, P199, DOI 10.2307/353894
   Amato PR, 2002, J MARRIAGE FAM, V64, P703, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2002.00703.x
   ARON A, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P596, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.4.596
   Beck CT, 2001, NURS RES, V50, P275, DOI 10.1097/00006199-200109000-00004
   Bentler P. M., 2006, EQS 6 STRUCTURAL EQU
   Biehle SN, 2012, J FAM PSYCHOL, V26, P36, DOI 10.1037/a0026608
   Biehle SN, 2011, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V18, P697, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.2010.01335.x
   Biehle SN, 2011, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V30, P985
   Bornstein MH, 2002, HDB PARENTING, V1-5
   BROWN GL, 2010, EARLY CHILD DEV CARE, V180, P121, DOI DOI 10.1080/03004430903415015
   BUCHANAN CM, 1991, CHILD DEV, V62, P1008, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1991.tb01586.x
   Chen M, 2012, J CLIN CHILD ADOLESC, V41, P189, DOI 10.1080/15374416.2012.651997
   Cox MJ, 1999, J MARRIAGE FAM, V61, P611, DOI 10.2307/353564
   Cummings E. M., 2004, ROLE FATHER CHILD DE, P196
   DEAL JE, 1989, CHILD DEV, V60, P1025, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1989.tb03533.x
   Doherty WJ, 1998, J MARRIAGE FAM, V60, P277, DOI 10.2307/353848
   Feinberg ME, 2002, CLIN CHILD FAM PSYCH, V5, P173, DOI 10.1023/A:1019695015110
   GABLE S, 1995, J MARRIAGE FAM, V57, P609, DOI 10.2307/353916
   GABLE S, 1994, FAM RELAT, V43, P380, DOI 10.2307/585368
   Goldberg AE, 2004, J FAM PSYCHOL, V18, P225, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.18.1.225
   Harpaz B. J., 2012, HUFFINGTON POST
   HENDRICK SS, 1988, J MARRIAGE FAM, V50, P93, DOI 10.2307/352430
   Hornsey M. J., 2011, GROUP DYN-THEOR RES, V16, P80
   Jackson DL, 2003, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V10, P128, DOI 10.1207/S15328007SEM1001_6
   Karreman A, 2008, J FAM PSYCHOL, V22, P30, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.22.1.30
   Kenny D. A., 2006, DYADIC DATA ANAL
   Landry SH, 2006, DEV PSYCHOL, V42, P627, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.42.4.627
   Lawrence E, 2008, J FAM PSYCHOL, V22, P41, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.22.1.41
   Levy-Shiff R, 1999, J FAM PSYCHOL, V13, P554, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.13.4.554
   Lindsey EW, 2001, FAM RELAT, V50, P348, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3729.2001.00348.x
   Lutz-Zois CJ, 2006, J SOC PERS RELAT, V23, P865, DOI 10.1177/0264407506068267
   MACCOBY EE, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P141, DOI 10.2307/352846
   MANSTEAD ASR, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P657, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.44.4.657
   Margolin G, 2001, J FAM PSYCHOL, V15, P3, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.15.1.3
   Mashek D, 2007, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V35, P257, DOI 10.1002/jcop.20146
   Matthey S, 2003, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V74, P139, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(02)00012-5
   Maurer TW, 2001, J MARRIAGE FAM, V63, P309, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2001.00309.x
   MCLOYD VC, 1990, CHILD DEV, V61, P311, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1990.tb02781.x
   McNair DM, 1981, MANUAL PROFILE MOOD
   Meijer AM, 2007, J FAM PSYCHOL, V21, P49, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.21.1.49
   MILLER BC, 1980, FAM RELAT, V29, P459, DOI 10.2307/584459
   Paulson JF, 2010, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V303, P1961, DOI 10.1001/jama.2010.605
   Pressman SD, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P925, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.925
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Robinson C. D., 2012, WASHINGTON TIMES MAY
   RUSSELL CS, 1974, J MARRIAGE FAM, V36, P294, DOI 10.2307/351155
   Schoppe-Sullivan SJ, 2004, J FAM PSYCHOL, V18, P194, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.18.1.194
   Schoppe-Sullivan SJ, 2008, J FAM PSYCHOL, V22, P389, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.22.3.389
   Sobolewski JM, 2005, J MARRIAGE FAM, V67, P1196, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2005.00210.x
   Teubert D, 2010, PARENT-SCI PRACT, V10, P286, DOI 10.1080/15295192.2010.492040
   Umberson D, 1996, AM SOCIOL REV, V61, P837, DOI 10.2307/2096456
   Van Egeren LA, 2003, INF MENTAL HLTH J, V24, P278, DOI 10.1002/imhj.10056
   Vaughn MJ, 1999, AM J FAM THER, V27, P137, DOI 10.1080/019261899262023
   Winsler A, 2005, EARLY CHILD RES Q, V20, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.ecresq.2005.01.007
NR 56
TC 0
BP 1121
EP 1137
PY 2013
PD DEC
VL 30
IS 8
DI 10.1177/0265407513483105
GA 238SU
UT WOS:000325970100008
ER

PT J
AU Colder, CR
   O'Connor, R
AF Colder, CR
   O'Connor, R
TI Attention biases and disinhibited behavior as predictors of alcohol use
   and enhancement reasons for drinking
SO PSYCHOLOGY OF ADDICTIVE BEHAVIORS
J9 PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 SUNY Buffalo, Dept Psychol, Buffalo, NY 14216 USA.
RP Colder, CR, SUNY Buffalo, Dept Psychol, Pk Hall,Box 604110, Buffalo, NY 14216 USA.
ID MOTIVATIONAL MODEL; COLLEGE DRINKING; YOUNG-ADULTS; PERSONALITY;
   TEMPERAMENT; PSYCHOPATHOLOGY; PUNISHMENT; ABUSE; ADOLESCENTS; INHIBITION
AB Disinhibition is a risk factor for alcohol use that may be specifically linked to drinking to enhance positive affect (enhancement motives). In this study individual differences germane to disinhibition were assessed, and their relation to alcohol use and reasons for drinking was examined. Laboratory tasks assessed attentional biases for reward and punishment cues and disinhibited behavior. Self-reported personality, alcohol use, and reasons for drinking were included. Frequent alcohol use and frequent drinking for enhancement, but not for coping or social reasons, were associated with a bias to attend to reward cues and disinhibited behavior. Poor inhibitory control assessed by self-reports was also associated with alcohol use and enhancement reasons for drinking. Results support a positive reinforcement mechanism of alcohol use.
CR Beck K. H., 1991, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V5, P66, DOI 10.1037//0893-164X.5.2.66
   BRYK A. S., 1992, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   Carrigan G, 1998, BEHAV RES THER, V36, P789, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(98)00024-2
   CARVER CS, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P319, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.2.319
   CLONINGER CR, 1988, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V12, P494, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.1988.tb00232.x
   CLONINGER CR, 1987, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V44, P573
   Cohen J., 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Colder CR, 2001, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V15, P237, DOI 10.1037/0893-164X.15.3.237
   Cooper M. L., 1992, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V4, P123, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.4.2.123, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.4.2.123]
   COOPER ML, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P990, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.5.990
   COOPER ML, 1994, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V6, P117, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.6.2.117
   Costa PT, 1992, NEOPIR PROFESSIONAL
   COX WM, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P168, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.97.2.168
   DERRYBERRY D, 1987, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V8, P855, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(87)90137-1
   DERRYBERRY D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P958, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.6.958
   DERRYBERRY D, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P1128, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.66.6.1128
   FINN PR, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P293, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.103.2.293
   Finn PR, 2000, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V109, P122, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.109.1.122
   Finn PR, 1999, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V146, P465, DOI 10.1007/PL00005492
   FOWLES DC, 1994, NEBR SYM MOTIV, V41, P181
   FOWLES DC, 1988, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V25, P373, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1988.tb01873.x
   Gray J. A., 1987, PSYCHOL FEAR STRESS
   HARFORD TC, 1983, J STUD ALCOHOL, V44, P722
   HENDERSON MJ, 1994, J STUD ALCOHOL, V55, P315
   Howard MO, 1997, J STUD ALCOHOL, V58, P48
   Ingvar M, 1998, J STUD ALCOHOL, V59, P258
   Kambouropoulos N, 2001, ADDICTION, V96, P1175, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.2001.968117510.x
   Littell R, 1996, SAS SYSTEM MIXED MOD
   MARLATT AG, 1987, ALCOHOL HEALTH RES W, V11, P10
   NEWCOMB MD, 1988, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V35, P426, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.35.4.426
   NEWMAN JP, 1987, J RES PERS, V21, P464, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(87)90033-X
   NEWMAN JP, 1986, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V95, P252, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.95.3.252
   OHare T, 1997, ADDICT BEHAV, V22, P469, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4603(96)00050-0
   PATTERSON CM, 1993, PSYCHOL REV, V100, P716, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.100.4.716
   PIHL RO, 1995, J PSYCHIAT NEUROSCIE, V20, P327
   RATHER BC, 1992, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V101, P174, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.101.1.174
   Schneider Walter, 1995, MEL PROFESSIONAL USE
   SHER KJ, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P92, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.103.1.92
   Stewart SH, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V29, P495, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00210-X
   TARTER RE, 1990, BRIT J ADDICT, V85, P1501
   WINDLE M, 1990, CHILDREN ALCOHOLICS, P129
   WISE RA, 1987, PSYCHOL REV, V94, P469, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.94.4.469
NR 42
TC 38
BP 325
EP 332
PY 2002
PD DEC
VL 16
IS 4
DI 10.1037//0893-164X.16.325
GA 625KF
UT WOS:000179815100006
ER

PT J
AU Calkins, SD
   Smith, CL
   Gill, KL
   Johnson, MC
AF Calkins, SD
   Smith, CL
   Gill, KL
   Johnson, MC
TI Maternal interactive style across contexts: Relations to emotional,
   behavioral and physiological regulation during toddlerhood
SO SOCIAL DEVELOPMENT
J9 SOC DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ N Carolina, Dept Psychol, Greensboro, NC 27402 USA.
RP Calkins, SD, Univ N Carolina, Dept Psychol, Rm 296 Eberhart Bldg, Greensboro, NC 27402 USA.
DE maternal behavior; regulation; temperament; heart rate
ID CARDIAC VAGAL TONE; INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; POSITIVE AFFECT; REACTIVITY;
   INFANCY; AGE; 2-YEAR-OLDS; CHILDREN; PSYCHOPATHOLOGY; TEMPERAMENT
AB Sixty-five mothers and their 24-month-old toddlers were observed in a series of laboratory procedures designed to assess relations between maternal interactive style and emotional, behavioral and physiological regulation. Emotional regulation was assessed by examining the child's behaviors (aggression, distraction, object focus) wen confronted by three emotion-eliciting tasks. Behavioral regulation was measured by examining children's ability, to comply to maternal requests and to inhibit behavior during a delay task. Physiological regulation was derived from children's cardiac vagal tone responses to emotionally-arousing situations. Maternal inter-active style was assessed by examining mothers' strategies for child behavior management (negative controlling, positive guidance) during three mother-child tasks. Maternal behavior was related to regulation in each of the three domains. Negative maternal behavior was related to poor physiological regulation, less adaptive emotion regulation, and noncompliant behavior. Positive maternal behavior teas correlated with compliance, but not with any of the physiological or emotional measures. These findings are discussed in terms of the adaptive value of self-regulation in early development, and the importance of identifying the causal relations between maternal behavior and child regulation.
CR Ainsworth MDS, 1978, PATTERNS ATTACHMENT
   Calkins S D, 1994, Monogr Soc Res Child Dev, V59, P53, DOI 10.2307/1166138
   Calkins SD, 1997, DEV PSYCHOBIOL, V31, P125, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-2302(199709)31:2<125::AID-DEV5>3.0.CO;2-M
   CICCHETTI D, 1995, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V7, P1
   Cicchetti D, 1996, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V8, P1
   CICCHETTI D, 1991, CAMB ST SOC, P15, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511663963.003
   COLE PM, 1992, CHILD DEV, V63, P314, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1992.tb01629.x
   CROCKENBERG S, 1987, CHILD DEV, V58, P964, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1987.tb01432.x
   CROCKENBERG S, 1990, DEV PSYCHOL, V26, P961, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.26.6.961
   DEGANGI GA, 1991, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V14, P37, DOI 10.1016/0163-6383(91)90053-U
   DERRYBERRY D, 1985, EMOTIONS COGNITION B, P132
   EISENBERG N, 1994, CHILD DEV, V65, P109, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1994.tb00738.x
   EISENBERG N, 1993, CHILD DEV, V64, P1418, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1993.tb02961.x
   FRACASSO MP, 1994, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V17, P277, DOI 10.1016/0163-6383(94)90006-X
   Goldsmith HH, 1993, LAB TEMPERAMENT ASSE
   Grolnick WS, 1996, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V19, P153, DOI 10.1016/S0163-6383(96)90054-5
   Grolnick WS, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P928, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01774.x
   GUNNAR MR, 1995, CHILD DEV, V66, P1
   Hollingshead A. B., 1975, 4 FACTOR INDEX SOCIA
   KOPP CB, 1982, DEV PSYCHOL, V18, P199, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.18.2.199
   KUCZYNSKI L, 1995, CHILD DEV, V66, P616, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1995.tb00893.x
   KUCZYNSKI L, 1990, DEV PSYCHOL, V26, P398, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.26.3.398
   PARMELEE AH, 1983, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V2
   PETTIT GS, 1989, DEV PSYCHOL, V25, P413, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.25.3.413
   PORGES SW, 1991, CAMB ST SOC, P111, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511663963.007
   Porges S. W., 1985, United States patent, Patent No. [4,520,944, 4520944]
   Porges SW, 1996, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V8, P43
   Porges SW, 1996, DEV PSYCHOBIOL, V29, P697, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-2302(199612)29:8<697::AID-DEV5>3.0.CO;2-O
   PORGES SW, 1992, BIOL PSYCHOL, V34, P93, DOI 10.1016/0301-0511(92)90012-J
   ROTHBART M, 1981, ADV DEV PSYCHOL
   RUBIN KH, 1995, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V7, P49
   SPANGLER G, 1994, DEV PSYCHOBIOL, V27, P425, DOI 10.1002/dev.420270702
   SPANGLER G, 1993, CHILD DEV, V64, P622, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1993.tb02932.x
   Sroufe A, 1996, EMOTIONAL DEV
   STIFTER CA, 1991, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V14, P111, DOI 10.1016/0163-6383(91)90058-Z
   STIFTER CA, 1990, DEV PSYCHOL, V26, P582, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.26.4.582
   STIFTER CA, 1995, DEV PSYCHOL, V31, P448, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.31.3.448
   SUESS PE, 1994, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V31, P17, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1994.tb01020.x
   Thompson RA, 1991, EDUC PSYCHOL REV, V3, P269, DOI 10.1007/BF01319934
   THOMPSON RA, 1994, MONOGRAPHS SOC RES C, P53
   VAUGHN BE, 1984, CHILD DEV, V55, P990, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1984.tb03837.x
   WEISS B, 1992, CHILD DEV, V63, P1321, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1992.tb01697.x
NR 42
TC 101
BP 350
EP 369
PY 1998
VL 7
IS 3
DI 10.1111/1467-9507.00072
GA 134PZ
UT WOS:000076752900005
ER

PT J
AU Martinez, VR
   Silva, E
   Villasmil, JJ
AF Romero Martinez, V.
   Silva, Egle
   Villasmil, J. J.
TI RELATIONSHIP BETWEEN LIFE SATISFACTION LEVELS AND HIGH BLOOD PRESSURE IN
   ADOLESCENTS
SO JOURNAL OF HYPERTENSION
J9 J HYPERTENS
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Romero Martinez, V.; Silva, Egle; Villasmil, J. J.] Inst Enfermedades Cardiovasc LUZ, Maracaibo, Venezuela.
NR 0
TC 0
BP E260
EP E260
PY 2010
PD JUN
VL 28
GA 665GM
UT WOS:000283023403164
ER

PT J
AU Tyssen, R
   Hem, E
   Gude, T
   Gronvold, NT
   Ekeberg, O
   Vaglum, P
AF Tyssen, Reidar
   Hem, Erlend
   Gude, Tore
   Gronvold, Nina T.
   Ekeberg, Oivind
   Vaglum, Per
TI Lower life satisfaction in physicians compared with a general population
   sample A 10-year longitudinal, nationwide study of course and predictors
SO SOCIAL PSYCHIATRY AND PSYCHIATRIC EPIDEMIOLOGY
J9 SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Tyssen, Reidar; Hem, Erlend; Gude, Tore; Gronvold, Nina T.; Ekeberg, Oivind; Vaglum, Per] Univ Oslo, Dept Behav Sci Med, Inst Basic Med Sci, Fac Med, N-0317 Oslo, Norway.
RP Tyssen, R, Univ Oslo, Dept Behav Sci Med, Inst Basic Med Sci, Fac Med, POB 1111, N-0317 Oslo, Norway.
EM tyssen@medisin.uio.no
DE well-being; physicians; longitudinal study; personality; social support;
   stress
ID MENTAL-HEALTH PROBLEMS; JOB STRESS; MEDICAL-STUDENTS;
   PERSONALITY-TRAITS; YOUNG PHYSICIANS; UNHAPPY DOCTORS; SUICIDE RATES;
   FOLLOW-UP; WELL; DEPRESSION
AB Background There is a strong need for longitudinal and representative studies that focus on doctors' well-being. Methods We conducted a longitudinal and nationwide cohort study (N = 631) of graduating medical students (T1), followed up in their first (T2), fourth (T3) and ninth (T4) postgraduate years. Response rates varied from 62 to 83%; the longitudinal response rate was 41%. We used comparison samples from a general population survey. Predictors of life satisfaction among the doctors were tested by linear regressions and repeated measures statistics. Results Doctors of both genders had significantly lower levels of life satisfaction than those in the comparison samples. Life satisfaction was lowest at T1, improved at T2, and stayed at the same level thereafter. Adjusted predictors of life satisfaction at T4 were lower age (P = 0.03), low level of neuroticism personality trait (P = 0.02), being married/cohabiting (P < 0.001), perceived social support (P < 0.001), lower work stress (P = 0.002), negative life events (P = 0.002), and frequency of physical training (P = 0.04). Only one-fifth of the total explained variance (R(2) = 0.34) was due to personality traits, whereas half was explained by married/cohabitant status and perceived social support. Being married/cohabiting, social support and physical training remained significant when mental distress (anxiety and depressive symptoms) was included in an addi-tional multivariate model (R(2) = 0.49). Neuroticism trait (P < 0.001) was a significant predictor in the repeated measures model, but the increase in life satisfaction from T1 to T2 was predicted by lower levels of conscientiousness trait (P = 0.009). Conclusions Norwegian doctors were less satisfied than an educationally age-matched group of the general population. Concurrent situational factors and stress, such as social support and mental distress were of major importance. However, personality clearly predicted life satisfaction over the years.
CR Aasland OG, 1996, SHAPING PROFESSION P, P470
   Ager E, 2007, PSYCHOL MED, V37, P1131, DOI 10.1017/S0033291707000487
   Arnetz BB, 2001, SOC SCI MED, V52, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(00)00220-3
   Austrom MG, 2003, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V38, P134, DOI 10.1007/s00127-003-0610-y
   Center C, 2003, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V289, P3161, DOI 10.1001/jama.289.23.3161
   COOPER CL, 1989, BRIT MED J, V298, P366
   Dear K, 2002, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V37, P503, DOI 10.1007/s00127-002-0590-3
   DEROGATI.LR, 1974, BEHAV SCI, V19, P1, DOI 10.1002/bs.3830190102
   Diener E, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P81, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00415
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   Edwards N, 2002, BRIT MED J, V324, P835, DOI 10.1136/bmj.324.7341.835
   Eysenck H. J., 1994, DEV STRUCTURE TEMPER, P37
   Firth-Cozens J, 2001, SOC SCI MED, V52, P215, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(00)00221-5
   Heller D, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P574, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.130.4.574
   Hem E, 2005, PSYCHOL MED, V35, P873, DOI 10.1017/S0033291704003344
   Kjeldstadli Kari, 2006, BMC Med Educ, V6, P48, DOI 10.1186/1472-6920-6-48
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P433, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.3.433
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2004, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V39, P994, DOI 10.1007/s00127-004-0833-6
   LAZARE A, 1966, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V14, P624
   Lindeman S, 1996, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V168, P274, DOI 10.1192/bjp.168.3.274
   LINN LS, 1985, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V254, P2775, DOI 10.1001/jama.254.19.2775
   LINN LS, 1986, MED CARE, V24, P830, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198609000-00004
   Lloyd S, 1994, J Emerg Med, V12, P559, DOI 10.1016/0736-4679(94)90360-3
   McManus IC, 2004, BMC MED, V2, DOI 10.1186/1741-7015-2-29
   Mechanic D, 2003, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V290, P941, DOI 10.1001/jama.290.7.941
   Mykletun A, 2001, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V179, P540, DOI 10.1192/bjp.179.6.540
   Nylenna M, 2005, BMC HEALTH SERV RES, V5, DOI 10.1186/1472-6963-5-44
   PARKERSON GR, 1990, ACAD MED, V65, P586, DOI 10.1097/00001888-199009000-00009
   PASTOR WH, 1989, MINN MED, V72, P215
   Rovik JO, 2007, IND HEALTH, V45, P662, DOI 10.2486/indhealth.45.662
   Schernhammer ES, 2004, AM J PSYCHIAT, V161, P2295, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.161.12.2295
   Shanafelt TD, 2003, AM J MED, V114, P513, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9343(03)00117-7
   Shanafelt TD, 2005, ONCOLOGY-BASEL, V68, P23, DOI 10.1159/000084519
   Strand BH, 2003, NORD J PSYCHIAT, V57, P113, DOI 10.1080/08039480310000932
   Swami V, 2007, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V42, P161, DOI 10.1007/s00127-006-0140-5
   TAMBS K, 1993, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V87, P364, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1993.tb03388.x
   Torgersen S., 2006, HDB PERSONALITY HLTH, P215, DOI 10.1002/9780470713860.ch10
   TORGERSEN S, 1980, ACTA GENET MED GEMEL, V29, P193
   Tyssen R, 2000, MED EDUC, V34, P374, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2923.2000.00540.x
   Tyssen R, 2004, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V39, P989, DOI 10.1007/s00127-004-0831-8
   Tyssen R, 2007, MED EDUC, V41, P781, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2923.2007.02802.x
   Tyssen R, 2002, HARVARD REV PSYCHIAT, V10, P154, DOI 10.1080/10673220216218
   Tyssen R, 1998, ADDICTION, V93, P1341, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.1998.93913415.x
   Tyssen R, 2005, MED TEACH, V27, P726, DOI 10.1080/01421590500314561
   Vaillant GE, 2003, AM J PSYCHIAT, V160, P1373, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.160.8.1373
   Wallace JE, 2007, SOC SCI MED, V64, P2565, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2007.03.016
   Weiner EL, 2001, WESTERN J MED, V174, P19, DOI 10.1136/ewjm.174.1.19
   Zuger A, 2004, NEW ENGL J MED, V350, P69, DOI 10.1056/NEJMsr031703
NR 48
TC 14
BP 47
EP 54
PY 2009
PD JAN
VL 44
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s00127-008-0403-4
GA 434YX
UT WOS:000265311300008
ER

PT J
AU Ostlund, G
   Wahlin, A
   Sunnerhagen, KS
   Borg, K
AF Ostlund, Gunilla
   Wahlin, Ake
   Sunnerhagen, Katharina S.
   Borg, Kristian
TI VITALITY AMONG SWEDISH PATIENTS WITH POST-POLIO: A PHYSIOLOGICAL
   PHENOMENON
SO JOURNAL OF REHABILITATION MEDICINE
J9 J REHABIL MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ostlund, Gunilla; Borg, Kristian] Danderyd Hosp, Dept Clin Sci, Karolinska Inst, Div Rehabil Med, Stockholm, Sweden.
   [Wahlin, Ake] Stockholm Univ, Dept Psychol, S-10691 Stockholm, Sweden.
   [Sunnerhagen, Katharina S.] Univ Gothenburg, Inst Neurosci & Physiol, Sect Clin Neurosci & Rehabil, Gothenburg, Sweden.
   [Sunnerhagen, Katharina S.] Univ Oslo, Fac Med, Sunnaas Rehabil Hosp, Oslo, Norway.
RP Ostlund, G, Danderyd Univ Hospital, Dept Rehabil Med, Bldg 39,3rd Floor, SE-18288 Stockholm, Sweden.
EM Gunilla.Ostlund@ki.se
DE post-polio; fatigue; vitality; quality of life
ID RANDOMIZED CONTROLLED-TRIAL; POLIO SURVIVORS; FOLLOW-UP; PREDICTIVE
   FACTORS; LIFE SATISFACTION; PERCEIVED HEALTH; FATIGUE; PAIN;
   POLIOMYELITIS; DEPRESSION
AB Objective: To evaluate vitality and fatigue in post-polio patients, and the relative contributions of physiological and psychological parameters to the level of vitality.
   Design: Multi-centre study.
   Subjects: One hundred and forty-three patients with post-polio syndrome.
   Methods: Inventories of background, quality of life, fatigue and sleep quality were used. Pain was evaluated using a visual analogue scale. Descriptive statistics and correlations were used for all selected parameters. Hierarchical regression models were constructed to examine predictors of variations in vitality, pain, reduced activity and physical fatigue.
   Results: General fatigue accounted for 68%, of the variation in vitality. Of this, 91%, was accounted for by physiological indicators. After controlling for age, physiological parameters accounted for 56.6%, and 25%, if entered before and after the psychological parameters, respectively. The impact of the psychological parameters decreased after accounting for the physiological parameters. Physical fatigue, age and sleep quality were associated with variation in pain. Body mass index. pain and sleep quality, accounted for differences in reduced activity and physical fatigue.
   Conclusion: Vitality in post-polio patients depends on physiological parameters. Mental fatigue is not a prominent predictor. Subgroups with or without fatigue, independent of age. need further study.
CR AHLSTROM G, 1993, NEUROEPIDEMIOLOGY, V12, P262, DOI 10.1159/000110327
   Ahsberg E, 2000, ERGONOMICS, V43, P252, DOI 10.1080/001401300184594
   BORG K, 2004, POSTPOLIO SYNDROME, P77, DOI 10.1016/B978-1-56053-606-2.50010-X
   BRUNO RL, 1994, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V75, P498
   BRUNO RL, 1993, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V74, P1061, DOI 10.1016/0003-9993(93)90062-F
   Chan KM, 2006, MUSCLE NERVE, V33, P138, DOI 10.1002/mus.20437
   CHETWYND J, 1993, NZ MED J, V106, P460
   CLARK K, 1994, NEUROLOGY, V44, P1809
   CONRADY LJ, 1989, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V70, P458, DOI 10.1016/0003-9993(89)90007-5
   DALAKAS MC, 1995, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V753, P68, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1995.tb27532.x
   Farbu E, 1997, ACTA NEUROL SCAND, V96, P353
   Farbu E, 2002, J NEUROL, V249, P404, DOI 10.1007/s004150200030
   FREIDENBERG DL, 1989, NEUROPSY NEUROPSY BE, V2, P272
   Gonzalez H, 2006, LANCET NEUROL, V5, P493, DOI 10.1016/S1474-4422(06)70447-1
   Gonzalez H, 2002, J NEUROL SCI, V205, P9, DOI 10.1016/S0022-510X(02)00316-7
   Hazendonk KM, 2000, NEUROPSY NEUROPSY BE, V13, P112
   HUSKISSO.EC, 1974, LANCET, V2, P1127
   JOYCE CRB, 1975, EUR J CLIN PHARMACOL, V8, P415, DOI 10.1007/BF00562315
   Jubelt B, 2000, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V284, P412, DOI 10.1001/jama.284.4.412
   Kemp BJ, 1999, DISABIL REHABIL, V21, P241
   Kemp BJ, 1997, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V78, P187, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(97)90262-8
   Nollet F, 2003, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V84, P1048, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(03)00108-4
   Nollet F, 2002, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V73, P695, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.73.6.695
   O'Connor PJ, 2004, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V57, P435, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2003.12.006
   Ostlund G, 2005, J REHABIL MED, V37, P147, DOI 10.1080/16501970410024172
   PEHRSSON K, 1994, RESP MED, V88, P21, DOI 10.1016/0954-6111(94)90169-4
   Schanke AK, 2002, J REHABIL MED, V34, P134, DOI 10.1080/165019702753714165
   Schanke AK, 2001, SPINAL CORD, V39, P243, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101147
   SMETS EM, 1995, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V5, P315
   Smith L K, 1987, Birth Defects Orig Artic Ser, V23, P121
   Stanghelle JK, 1997, SPINAL CORD, V35, P503, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100425
   *STAT CENTR, STAT SWED
   TATE D, 1994, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P27, DOI 10.1097/00002060-199473010-00007
   TROJAN DA, 1994, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V75, P770
   Vasiliadis HM, 2002, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V83, P1109, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2002.33727
   Ware J. E., 1993, SF36 HLTH SURVEY MAN
   Ware JE, 1994, SF 36 PHYS MENTAL HL
   Willen C, 2007, J REHABIL MED, V39, P175, DOI 10.2340/16501977-0034
   Willen C, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P915, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90087-9
NR 39
TC 9
BP 709
EP 714
PY 2008
PD OCT
VL 40
IS 9
DI 10.2340/16501977-0253
GA 363VP
UT WOS:000260295300004
ER

PT J
AU Hopkins, E
   Kornienko, T
AF Hopkins, Ed
   Kornienko, Tatiana
TI Which Inequality? The Inequality of Endowments versus the Inequality of
   Rewards
SO AMERICAN ECONOMIC JOURNAL-MICROECONOMICS
J9 AM ECON J-MICROECON
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hopkins, Ed; Kornienko, Tatiana] Univ Edinburgh, Sch Econ, Edinburgh EH8 9JT, Midlothian, Scotland.
RP Hopkins, E, Univ Edinburgh, Sch Econ, Edinburgh EH8 9JT, Midlothian, Scotland.
EM E.Hopkins@ed.ac.uk; Tatiana.Kornienko@ed.ac.uk
ID COMPETITIVE EQUALITY; SOCIAL NORMS; OPPORTUNITY; TOURNAMENTS; HAPPINESS;
   GROWTH; HEALTH
AB We introduce a new distinction between inequality in initial endowments (e.g., ability, inherited wealth) and inequality of what one can obtain as rewards (e.g., prestigious positions, money). We show that, when society allocates resources via tournaments, these two types of inequality have opposing effects on equilibrium behavior and well-being. Greater inequality of rewards hurts most people both the middle class and the poor who are forced into greater effort. Conversely, greater inequality of endowments benefits the middle class. Thus, the correctness of our intuitions about the implications of inequality is hugely affected by the type of inequality considered.
CR Alesina A, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P2009, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2003.07.006
   Becker GS, 2005, J POLIT ECON, V113, P282, DOI 10.1086/427463
   Brown GDA, 2008, IND RELAT, V47, P355, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-232X.2008.00525.x
   Clark A.E., 2003, 200311 DELTA
   Cole H. L, 1995, FEDERAL RESERVE BANK, V19, P12
   COLE HL, 1992, J POLIT ECON, V100, P1092, DOI 10.1086/261855
   Cole HL, 1998, J PUBLIC ECON, V70, P5, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(98)00058-9
   Corneo G, 1997, ECON LETT, V54, P87, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1765(96)00940-8
   Costrell RM, 2004, J POLIT ECON, V112, P1322, DOI 10.1086/424741
   Deaton A, 2003, J ECON LIT, V41, P113, DOI 10.1257/002205103321544710
   Duesenberry J. S., 1949, INCOME SAVING THEORY
   DWORKIN R, 1981, PHILOS PUBLIC AFF, V10, P185
   DWORKIN R, 1981, PHILOS PUBLIC AFF, V10, P283
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   Fernandez R, 1999, REV ECON STUD, V66, P799, DOI 10.1111/1467-937X.00109
   Frank R. H., 1999, LUXURY FEVER WHY MON
   FRANK RH, 1985, AM ECON REV, V75, P101
   Frank R. H., 2000, E ECON J, V26, P253
   GREEN SJD, 1989, ETHICS, V100, P5, DOI 10.1086/293142
   Hopkins E, 2004, AM ECON REV, V94, P1085, DOI 10.1257/0002828042002705
   Hopkins E, 2008, J ECON INEQUAL, V6, P351, DOI 10.1007/s10888-008-9081-4
   Hopkins E, 2009, GAME ECON BEHAV, V67, P552, DOI 10.1016/j.geb.2009.02.004
   HOPKINS E, J EUROPEAN IN PRESS
   Hoppe HC, 2009, REV ECON STUD, V76, P253, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-937X.2008.00517.x
   Konow J, 2003, J ECON LIT, V41, P1188, DOI 10.1257/002205103771800013
   Konrad K.A., 2009, STRATEGY DYNAMICS CO
   MAILATH GJ, 1987, ECONOMETRICA, V55, P1349, DOI 10.2307/1913560
   Marmot M., 2004, STATUS SYNDROME SOCI
   MARMOT MG, 1991, LANCET, V337, P1387
   Moldovanu B, 2006, J ECON THEORY, V126, P70, DOI 10.1016/j.jet.2004.10.004
   Phelps Brown H., 1988, EGALITARIANISM GENER
   Postlewaite A, 1998, EUR ECON REV, V42, P779, DOI 10.1016/S0014-2921(97)00144-X
   Rawls John, 1971, THEORY JUSTICE
   Roemer John, 1998, EQUALITY OPPORTUNITY
   Roemer John E., 1996, THEORIES DISTRIBUTIV
   SCHOTTER A, 1992, Q J ECON, V107, P511, DOI 10.2307/2118480
   Sen A., 1980, TANNER LECT HUMAN VA, P195
   Shaked M, 2007, SPRINGER SER STAT, P3
   SUEN W, 2007, J ECON INEQUAL, V5, P149, DOI 10.1007/s10888-006-9034-8
   THOMAS DAL, 1977, MIND, V86, P388
   ZENGINOBUZ U, 1996, 388 MPRA
NR 41
TC 5
BP 106
EP 137
PY 2010
PD AUG
VL 2
IS 3
DI 10.1257/mic.2.3.106
GA 692TY
UT WOS:000285179200004
ER

PT J
AU Naess, S
   Eriksen, J
   Tambs, K
AF Naess, Siri
   Eriksen, John
   Tambs, Kristian
TI Psychological well-being of people with epilepsy in Norway
SO EPILEPSY & BEHAVIOR
J9 EPILEPSY BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Norwegian Social Res, Oslo, Norway.
   Natl Inst Publ Hlth, Oslo, Norway.
RP Naess, S, POB 3223, N-0208 Oslo, Norway.
EM siri.nass@nova.no
DE epilepsy; psychological distress; life satisfaction; seizure frequency;
   medication side effects
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; GENERAL REFERENCE POPULATION; RHEUMATOID-ARTHRITIS;
   INTRACTABLE EPILEPSY; NORWEGIAN POPULATION; ANTIEPILEPTIC DRUGS; SEIZURE
   FREQUENCY; HEALTH-STATUS; DEPRESSION; QUESTIONNAIRE
AB The subjective well-being of people with epilepsy has been studied extensively, but only sparingly in Norway. In 2005, members of the Norwegian Epilepsy Association responded to a short version of the Hopkins Symptom Check List ("psychological distress") and to a version of the Self-Anchoring Striving Scale, also termed the Cantril Ladder ("life satisfaction"). In this article, the relationships between responses to the two questionnaires (the two outcome variables) and seizure frequency, medication side effects, comorbidity, and surgery, as well as demographic variables such as age, sex, marital status, occupational status, education, and place of residence, are addressed. The analyses demonstrate clear effects of seizure frequency (P < 0.001) and medication side effects (P < 0.001) on both outcome variables. People with no comorbidity (no additional diagnoses) reported less psychological distress (P < 0.001) and greater satisfaction with life (P < 0.05) than those who reported additional diagnoses. The factor having the strongest impact on the psychological well-being of these people was medication side effects. (C) 2007 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR ALDENKAMP AP, 2002, NEURPSYCHIATRY EPILE
   Andrews F. M., 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY, P61
   Baker GA, 2005, EPILEPSIA, V46, P132, DOI 10.1111/j.0013-9580.2005.20704.x
   Baker GA, 2000, QUALITY LIFE EPILEPS
   BEKKELUND SI, 1995, CLIN EXP RHEUMATOL, V13, P471
   BISHOP M, 2000, QUALITY LIFE EPILEPS, P103
   Butterbaugh G, 2005, ARCH CLIN NEUROPSYCH, V20, P647, DOI 10.1016/j.acn.2004.12.007
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   Cunha I, 2003, EPILEPSY BEHAV, V4, P733, DOI 10.1016/j.yebeh.2003.09.002
   ELSTAD JI, 2005, SMERTE OG LIVSMOT
   Ettinger A, 2004, NEUROLOGY, V63, P1008
   Gillham R, 1996, EPILEPSY RES, V24, P47, DOI 10.1016/0920-1211(95)00102-6
   Glauser TA, 2004, EPILEPSY BEHAV, V5, pS25, DOI 10.1016/j.yebeh.2004.06.013
   GULDVOG B, 1993, EVALUATION EPILEPSY
   Hellevik O., 2003, J HAPPINESS STUD, V4, P243, DOI 10.1023/A:1026232018534
   HESBACHER PT, 1980, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V41, P6
   Jackson MJ, 2005, J NEUROL NEUROSUR S1, V76, P45
   Kleveland G, 1998, SEIZURE-EUR J EPILEP, V7, P31, DOI 10.1016/S1059-1311(98)90005-X
   Lloyd A, 2005, PHARMACOECONOMICS, V23, P1167, DOI 10.2165/00019053-200523110-00008
   MCNULTY P, 2000, QUALITY LIFE EPILEPS, P197
   Mensah SA, 2006, EPILEPSY BEHAV, V8, P213, DOI 10.1016/j.yebeh.2005.09.014
   Moran NF, 2004, SEIZURE-EUR J EPILEP, V13, P425, DOI 10.1016/j.seizure.2003.10.002
   Mrabet H, 2004, EPILEPSIA, V45, P838, DOI 10.1111/j.0013-9580.2004.56903.x
   Panelli RJ, 2004, EPILEPSIA, V45, P126
   RogviHansen BA, 1995, PHARMACOL THERAPEUT, V68, P425, DOI 10.1016/0163-7258(95)02014-4
   Stavem K, 2001, EPILEPSY RES, V44, P179, DOI 10.1016/S0920-1211(01)00201-7
   Stavem K, 2005, EPILEPSY RES, V63, P67, DOI 10.1016/j.eplepsyres.2004.11.003
   Stavem K, 2000, QUAL LIFE RES, V9, P865, DOI 10.1023/A:1008993821253
   Stavem K, 2000, EPILEPSIA, V41, P91, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1157.2000.tb01511.x
   Stavem K, 2000, SEIZURE-EUR J EPILEP, V9, P422, DOI 10.1053/seiz.2000.0436
   Stavem K, 2004, ACTA NEUROL SCAND, V109, P244, DOI 10.1046/j.1600-0404.2003.00249.x
   Stavem K, 2000, EPILEPSIA, V41, P85, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1157.2000.tb01510.x
   Strand BH, 2003, NORD J PSYCHIAT, V57, P113, DOI 10.1080/08039480310000932
   TAMBS K, 1993, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V87, P364, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1993.tb03388.x
   Thapar A, 2005, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V59, P269, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2005.04.001
   Trimble MR, 1998, NEUROPSYCHOBIOLOGY, V38, P149, DOI 10.1159/000026531
   Wiebe S, 1997, EPILEPSIA, V38, P430, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1157.1997.tb01732.x
   Winikur A, 1984, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V144, P395
NR 38
TC 4
BP 310
EP 315
PY 2007
PD NOV
VL 11
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.yebeh.2007.06.004
GA 233CK
UT WOS:000251067800010
ER

PT J
AU BOOTH, A
   JOHNSON, DR
   BRANAMAN, A
   SICA, A
AF BOOTH, A
   JOHNSON, DR
   BRANAMAN, A
   SICA, A
TI BELIEF AND BEHAVIOR - DOES RELIGION MATTER IN TODAYS MARRIAGE
SO JOURNAL OF MARRIAGE AND THE FAMILY
J9 J MARRIAGE FAM
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV NEBRASKA,DEPT SOCIOL,LINCOLN,NE 68588.
RP BOOTH, A, PENN STATE UNIV,DEPT SOCIOL,UNIVERSITY PK,PA 16802, USA.
DE MARITAL CONFLICT; MARITAL QUALITY; RELIGION; RELIGIOUS AFFILIATION;
   RELIGIOUS BELIEFS
ID MARITAL QUALITY; PANEL ANALYSIS; UNITED-STATES; SEPARATION; DIVORCE;
   FAMILY; MODELS; ERROR; WORK
AB The impact of changes in religiosity on marital quality and vice versa was assessed using longitudinal data from a large sample (n = 1,008) of married persons. Little support is found for the idea that an increase in religious activity im proves marital relations. Although increases in religiosity slightly decrease the probability of considering divorce, they neither enhance marital happiness or interaction nor decrease conflict and problems commonly thought to cause divorce. On the other hand, an increase in marital happiness slightly increases two of the five dimensions of religiosity considered-the extent to which religion influences daily life and church service attendance, which is also affected by increases in marital interaction. In general, the link between religion and marital quality is both reciprocal and weak.
CR ALBRECHT SL, 1979, J MARRIAGE FAM, V41, P857, DOI 10.2307/351485
   ALDOUS J, 1983, FAMILIES RELIG CONFL, P67
   BAHR HM, 1985, J MARRIAGE FAM, V47, P407, DOI 10.2307/352140
   BOOTH A, 1985, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V14, P53, DOI 10.1177/0049124185014001003
   BOOTH A, 1985, J FAM ISSUES, V6, P331, DOI 10.1177/019251385006003005
   DANTONIO WV, 1983, FAMILIES RELIG CONFL, P81
   DAVIDSON JD, 1972, J SCI STUD RELIG, V11, P65, DOI 10.2307/1384299
   DUNCAN OD, 1969, PSYCHOL BULL, V72, P177, DOI 10.1037/h0027876
   Durkheim E., 1965, ELEMENTARY FORMS REL
   Durkheim E, 1951, SUICIDE
   ELLISON CG, 1991, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V32, P80, DOI 10.2307/2136801
   GLENN ND, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P818, DOI 10.2307/353304
   GLENN ND, 1984, J MARRIAGE FAM, V46, P563, DOI 10.2307/352598
   GLOCK CY, 1967, COMFORT CHALLENGE DI
   GREELEY A, 1991, FAITHFUL ATTRACTIONS
   HANSEN GL, 1992, RELIG MENTAL HLTH, P177
   HARGROVE B, 1983, FAMILIES RELIG CONFL, P21
   Hayduk L. A., 1987, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   Hui Wang, 2004, RELIG SOCIOLOGICAL P
   JOHNSON DR, 1983, AM SOCIOL REV, V48, P398, DOI 10.2307/2095231
   JOHNSON DR, 1986, J FAM ISSUES, V7, P31, DOI 10.1177/019251386007001003
   JOHNSON DR, 1988, J MARRIAGE FAM, V50, P949, DOI 10.2307/352106
   JOHNSON DR, 1992, J MARRIAGE FAM, V54, P582, DOI 10.2307/353244
   Joreskog K.G., 1993, LISREL 8 USERS REFER
   Kessler R. C., 1981, LINEAR PANEL ANAL MO
   Madsen Richard, 1985, HABITS OF THE HEART
   Marsh HW, 1994, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V1, P116, DOI 10.1080/10705519409539968
   MOBERG DO, 1982, SOCIOL ANAL, V43, P205, DOI 10.2307/3711256
   POLLNER M, 1989, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V30, P92, DOI 10.2307/2136915
   RAFFALOVICH LE, 1987, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V15, P385, DOI 10.1177/0049124187015004003
   Stacey J., 1990, BRAVE NEW FAMILIES S
   Stack S, 1992, ASSESSMENT PREDICTIO, P540
   THOMPSON L, 1989, J MARRIAGE FAM, V51, P845, DOI 10.2307/353201
   Turner Bryan, 1991, RELIG SOCIAL THEORY
   WARNER RS, 1993, AM J SOCIOL, V98, P1044, DOI 10.1086/230139
   WILSON MR, 1986, J MARRIAGE FAM, V48, P147, DOI 10.2307/352238
NR 36
TC 50
BP 661
EP 671
PY 1995
PD AUG
VL 57
IS 3
DI 10.2307/353921
GA RR880
UT WOS:A1995RR88000012
ER

PT J
AU Hogan, MJ
AF Hogan, Michael J.
TI Advancing the dialogue between inner and outer empiricism: A comment on
   O'Nuallain
SO NEW IDEAS IN PSYCHOLOGY
J9 NEW IDEAS PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Editorial Material
C1 Natl Univ Ireland, Dept Psychol, Galway, Ireland.
RP Hogan, MJ, Natl Univ Ireland, Dept Psychol, Galway, Ireland.
EM michael.hogan@nuigalway.ie
DE consciousness; inner empiricism; outer empiricism; evolution; no-mind;
   mythos; logos
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; GAMMA-BAND; SELF; EEG
AB In a recent contribution to New Ideas in Psychology, Sean O'Nuallain draws out a distinction between inner and outer empiricism, and suggests that consciousness research can benefit from analysis in both directions, that is, via the exploration of facts and relations that facilitate a third-person understanding of consciousness (by reference to an analysis of the structures, processes, and functions of the brain) and via the direct exploration of conscious experience itself, both in terms of its computational (content filled) and non-computational (content empty) aspects. In positing a substrate of subjectivity independent of the contents of consciousness (and, more specifically, a state of "nothingness"), O'Nuallain follows a long tradition deeply rooted in mythical, religious, and esoteric schools of belief and practice. Although there is considerable debate amongst philosophers, psychologists, and neuroscientists as to whether or not a non-computational view of consciousness is viable, O'Nuallain accepts that such a possibility does exist. Further, he suggests that a dialogue between the inner and outer empiricists will be fruitful. In this comment 1, critique O'Nuallain's initial thoughts on the subject and draw out a series of useful distinctions that will help to advance the dialogue between inner and outer empiricism. Critical amongst these distinctions is explicit reference to (1) ontological and epistemological interdependencies in consciousness research, and (2) states of consciousness that describe the transition from "mindfulness" through "nothingness" to "no-mind". (C) 2007 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR ADAM D, 2005, GAURDIAN
   Austin J., 2000, ZEN BRAIN
   Bishop SR, 2004, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V11, P230, DOI 10.1093/clipsy/bph077
   Bohm D., 1996, DIALOGUE
   Cahn BR, 2006, PSYCHOL BULL, V132, P180, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.132.2.180
   CARVER CS, 1998, SELFREGULATION BEHAV
   Chiesa M., 1994, RADICAL BEHAV PHILOS
   COWARD AA, 2005, SYSTEM ARCHITECTURE
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1990, FLOW PSYCHOL OPTIMAL
   Davidson RJ, 2004, PSYCHOSOM MED, V66, P149
   de Bono E., 1990, LATERAL THINKING TXB
   DENNETT D, 1988, CONSCIOUSNESS COMTEM
   Fischer K. W., 2006, THEORETICAL MODELS H, V3, P313
   Frankfurt HG, 2005, ON BULLSHIT, P1
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P678, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.7.678
   Gebser J., 1985, EVER PRESENT ORIGIN
   Hayes JR, 1989, COMPLETE PROBLEM SOL
   Hogan MJ, 2004, NEW IDEAS PSYCHOL, V22, P97, DOI 10.1016/j.newideapsych.2004.09.002
   HOGAN MJ, 2002, SPIRIT JOYKUNGTAI RE
   HOGAN MJ, 2006, IRISH PSYCHOL, V33, P126
   HUANG ACI, 1973, EMBRACE TIGER RETURN
   JAMES W, 1985, VARIETIES RELIGIOUS
   Kauffman S.A., 1993, ORIGINS ORDER SELFOR
   Labouvie-Vief G, 2005, J RES PERS, V39, P185, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2004.09.007
   Langer E. J., 1991, MINDFULNESS CHOICE C
   Lutz A, 2004, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V101, P16369, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0407401101
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Metzinger T, 2003, BRADFORD BOOKS, P1
   Miltner WHR, 1999, NATURE, V397, P434, DOI 10.1038/17126
   ONUALLAIN SO, 2006, NEW IDEAS PSYCHOL, V24, P30, DOI 10.1016/j.newideapsych.2006.05.005
   Peterson C, 2006, PRIMER POSITIVE PSYC
   PULVERMULLER F, 1995, NEUROREPORT, V6, P2059, DOI 10.1097/00001756-199510010-00025
   Rose David, 2006, CONSCIOUSNESS PHILOS
   Siu R.G.H., 1957, TAO SCI ESSAY W KNOW
   Stewart Matthew, 2006, COURTIER HERETIC LEI
   Warfield JN, 2003, SYST RES BEHAV SCI, V20, P507, DOI 10.1002/sres.528
   Warfield J.N., 2006, INTRO SYSTEMS SCI
   Wilson E. O., 1998, CONSILIENCE UNITY KN
NR 39
TC 2
BP 55
EP 68
PY 2008
PD MAR
VL 26
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.newideapsych.2007.04.001
GA 268ED
UT WOS:000253560600004
ER

PT J
AU Kimmel, PL
   Peterson, RA
   Weihs, KL
   Simmens, SJ
   Alleyne, S
   Cruz, I
   Veis, JH
AF Kimmel, PL
   Peterson, RA
   Weihs, KL
   Simmens, SJ
   Alleyne, S
   Cruz, I
   Veis, JH
TI Psychosocial factors, behavioral compliance and survival in urban
   hemodialysis patients
SO KIDNEY INTERNATIONAL
J9 KIDNEY INT
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 George Washington Univ, Med Ctr, Dept Med, Div Renal Dis & Hypertens, Washington, DC 20037 USA.
   George Washington Univ, Med Ctr, Dept Psychiat & Behav Sci, Washington, DC 20037 USA.
   George Washington Univ, Med Ctr, Sch Publ Hlth, Washington, DC 20037 USA.
   George Washington Univ, Dept Psychol, Washington, DC 20052 USA.
   Howard Univ, Med Ctr, Dept Human Dev & Psychoeduc Studies, Washington, DC 20059 USA.
   Howard Univ, Med Ctr, Dept Med, Washington, DC 20059 USA.
   Washington Hosp Ctr, Dept Med, Washington, DC 20010 USA.
RP Kimmel, PL, George Washington Univ, Med Ctr, Dept Med, Div Renal Dis & Hypertens, 2150 Penn Ave NW, Washington, DC 20037 USA.
DE social support; compliance; well-being; survival; quality of life;
   hemodialysis; chronic kidney failure
ID STAGE RENAL-DISEASE; BECK DEPRESSION INVENTORY; SOCIAL SUPPORT; DIALYSIS
   PATIENTS; FAMILY SUPPORT; MORTALITY; PREDICTORS; PRESCRIPTION;
   PERCEPTION; MORBIDITY
AB Background. The medical risk factors associated with increased mortality in hemodialysis (HD) patients are well known, but the psychosocial factors that may affect outcome have not been clearly defined. Psychosocial factors could affect mortality through interaction with patients' nutrition or their compliance with the dialysis prescription. We conducted a prospective, longitudinal, multicenter study of urban HD patients to determine the contribution of compliance and psychosocial factors to patient survival.
   Methods. Patients were assessed using indices of social support, patient's assessments of their well-being, including illness effects (IEQ), and satisfaction with life (SWLS), the Beck Depression Inventory (BDI), serum albumin concentration, Kt/V and protein catabolic rate (PCR). Behavioral compliance was measured three ways: percent time actually dialyzed per treatment compared to prescribed time (shortening behavior); percent sessions attended (skipping behavior) and total integrated time compliance (% TCOMP). A severity index, previously demonstrated to be a mortality marker, was used to grade medical comorbidity. The type of dialyzer the patient was treated with was noted. A Cox proportional hazards model, controlling for age, medical comorbidity, albumin concentration and dialyzer type was used to assess relative mortality risk of variations in psychoscial factors and behavioral compliance.
   Results. A total of 295 patients (60.8% of those eligible) agreed to participate. The mean (+/- SD) age of our population was 54.6 +/- 14.1 year, mean PCR was 1.06 +/- 0.27 g/kg/day, and mean Kt/V 1.2 +/- 0.4, suggesting the patients were well nourished and adequately dialyzed. The patients' mean BDI was 11.4 +/- 8.1 tin the range of mild depression). Patients' SWLS was similar to that of a group of patients without chronic illness. After a 26 month mean follow-up period, higher levels of perceived social support, improved perception of the effects of illness and increased behavioral compliance were significantly associated with decreased relative mortality risk (0.8, 0.77, and 0.79, respectively), controlled for variations in patients' age, severity of illness, serum albumin concentration and dialyzer type. Variations in depression and Kt/V were not predictors of mortality during the observation period.
   Conclusions. Lower levels of social support, decreased behavioral compliance with the dialysis prescription, and increased negative perception of the effects of illness are independently associated with increased mortality in ESRD patients treated with HD. The effects are of the same order of magnitude as medical risk factors. Such effects may be attributable to a relationship between a patients' perception of social support and effects of illness and behavior, with other factors such as the provision of better medical care in patients with larger social networks. The mechanism underlying the relationship of psychosocial factors and compliance and survival, and the effect of interventions to improve perception of illness, and increase social support and compliance with the dialysis prescription in HD patients should be studied.
CR BECK AT, 1988, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V8, P77, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(88)90050-5
   CARLSSON M, 1994, CANCER NURS, V17, P418
   CHRISTENSEN AJ, 1994, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V13, P521, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.13.6.521
   CHRISTENSEN AJ, 1992, J BEHAV MED, V15, P313, DOI 10.1007/BF00844725
   Cohen S, 1997, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V277, P1940
   CRAVEN JL, 1988, INT J PSYCHIAT MED, V18, P365
   DeOreo PB, 1997, AM J KIDNEY DIS, V30, P204, DOI 10.1016/S0272-6386(97)90053-6
   DEVINS GM, 1990, J NERV MENT DIS, V178, P127, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199002000-00008
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DURNIN JVGA, 1974, BRIT J NUTR, V32, P77, DOI 10.1079/BJN19740060
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   FRASURESMITH N, 1995, CIRCULATION, V91, P999
   Greenberg G., 1997, EVALUATING STRESS BO, P141
   GREENBERG GD, IN PRESS MANUAL ILLN
   Hakim RM, 1996, KIDNEY INT, V50, P566, DOI 10.1038/ki.1996.350
   HAKIM RM, 1994, AM J KIDNEY DIS, V23, P661
   Held PJ, 1996, KIDNEY INT, V50, P550, DOI 10.1038/ki.1996.348
   HELD PJ, 1996, AM J KIDNEY DIS, V28, pS79
   HEYMSFIELD SB, 1982, AM J CLIN NUTR, V36, P680
   Holder B, 1997, Adv Ren Replace Ther, V4, P13
   HOSMER DW, 1989, APPL LOGISTIC REGRES, P56
   HOUSE JS, 1988, SCIENCE, V241, P540, DOI 10.1126/science.3399889
   HULL AR, 1990, AM J KIDNEY DIS, V15, P375
   HUSEBYE DG, 1987, ARCH INTERN MED, V147, P1921, DOI 10.1001/archinte.147.11.1921
   Ikizler TA, 1996, KIDNEY INT, V50, P343, DOI 10.1038/ki.1996.323
   JINDAL KK, 1987, T AM SOC ART INT ORG, V33, P286
   KANG SH, 1993, J NATL CANCER I, V85, P737, DOI 10.1093/jnci/85.9.737
   KAZARIAN SS, 1991, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V19, P150, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(199104)19:2<150::AID-JCOP2290190206>3.0.CO;2-J
   KIECOLTGLASER JK, 1992, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V60, P569, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.60.4.569
   KIMMEL PL, 1993, J AM SOC NEPHROL, V4, P12
   KIMMEL PL, 1995, J AM SOC NEPHROL, V6, P1418
   KIMMEL PL, 1995, J AM SOC NEPHROL, V5, P1826
   Kobrin S M, 1991, ASAIO Trans, V37, pM378
   KUTNER NG, 1994, AM J KIDNEY DIS, V24, P321
   LAMPING DL, 1990, SEMIN DIALYSIS, V3, P105, DOI 10.1111/j.1525-139X.1990.tb00022.x
   LAMPING DL, 1990, SEMIN DIALYSIS, V3, P52, DOI 10.1111/j.1525-139X.1990.tb00010.x
   LEE EL, 1992, STAT METHODS SURVIVA, P250
   LOWRIE EG, 1990, AM J KIDNEY DIS, V15, P458
   LOWRIE EG, 1981, NEW ENGL J MED, V32, P382
   MCBRIEN ME, 1990, AM J KIDNEY DIS, V15, P209
   MCCLELLAN WM, 1993, J AM SOC NEPHROL, V4, P1028
   MCCLELLAN WM, 1991, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V44, P83, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(91)90204-M
   MCCLELLAN WM, 1992, ANN INTERN MED, V117, P332
   Moos R. H., 1984, COPING PHYS ILLNESS, P3
   NELSON EE, 1990, AM J KIDNEY DIS, V16, P32
   OWEN WF, 1993, NEW ENGL J MED, V329, P1001, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199309303291404
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   PETERSON RA, 1991, INT J PSYCHIAT MED, V21, P343
   PETERSON RA, 1989, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V11, P2
   PETERSON RA, 1991, HDB BEHAV THERAPY PS, P270
   PLOUGH AL, 1985, ASAIO J, V8, P33
   ROCCO MV, 1993, J AM SOC NEPHROL, V4, P1178
   RUBERMAN W, 1984, NEW ENGL J MED, V311, P552, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198408303110902
   SACKS CR, 1990, AM J KIDNEY DIS, V15, P31
   SARASON IG, 1990, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V9, P133, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1990.9.1.133
   SHERMAN RA, 1994, AM J KIDNEY DIS, V24, P921
   TISHER CC, 1994, ANN INTERN MED, V121, P62
   Uchino BN, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V119, P488, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.119.3.488
   WAI L, 1981, LANCET, V2, P1155
   Wallston BS, 1983, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V2, P367, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.2.4.367
   WAXLERMORRISON N, 1991, SOC SCI MED, V33, P177, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(91)90178-F
   Weinman J, 1997, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V42, P113, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(96)00294-2
   ZIMET GD, 1988, J PERS ASSESS, V52, P30, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5201_2
NR 63
TC 189
BP 245
EP 254
PY 1998
PD JUL
VL 54
IS 1
DI 10.1046/j.1523-1755.1998.00989.x
GA ZV828
UT WOS:000074345400028
ER

PT J
AU Dixler, E
AF Dixler, Elsa
TI SECRETS TO HAPPINESS
SO NEW YORK TIMES BOOK REVIEW
J9 NY TIMES BK REV
LA English
DT Book Review
CR DUNN S, SECRETS TO HAPPINESS
NR 1
TC 0
BP 20
EP 20
PY 2010
PD AUG 15
GA 636IQ
UT WOS:000280725700037
ER

PT J
AU Koropeckyj-Cox, T
AF Koropeckyj-Cox, T
TI Loneliness and depression in middle and old age: Are the childless more
   vulnerable?
SO JOURNALS OF GERONTOLOGY SERIES B-PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCES AND SOCIAL SCIENCES
J9 J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Johns Hopkins Univ, Sch Publ Hlth & Hyg, Dept Populat & Family Hlth Studies, Baltimore, MD USA.
RP Koropeckyj-Cox, T, Univ Penn, Ctr Populat Studies, 3718 Locust Walk, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
EM tkcox@ssc.sas.upenn.edu
ID UNITED-STATES; GENDER DIFFERENCES; CULTURAL ANALYSIS; SOCIAL-ISOLATION;
   ADULT CHILDREN; PARENTAL ROLE; WOMEN; FAMILY; SCALE; MEN
AB Objectives. This study tests whether childlessness is significantly related to greater loneliness or depression among older adults, both alone and in conjunction with marital status.
   Methods. Using data from the 1988 National Survey of Families and Households, the relative circumstances of community-dwelling, permanently childless adults and biological parents (with at least one surviving child), 50-84 years old, are compared. Multivariate models are used to test the effects of parental status and combined marital-parental statuses on loneliness and depression, controlling for sociodemographic characteristics.
   Results, Results of multivariate analyses show no significant, direct effect of childlessness, though a marginally significant effect appears for women. However, small but significant differences are observed within a typology combining marital and parental statuses. Widowed men and women report higher levels of loneliness and depression than married parents regardless of parental status. Divorced parents are also significantly more vulnerable. The subjective well-being of never married, childless men and women is indistinguishable from that of their married peers.
   Discussion. The results confirm earlier studies, indicating that childlessness is not necessarily linked with diminished subjective well-being among older adults. However, marital status represents an important context within which to understand and evaluate the experience of parental status.
CR ALEXANDER BB, 1992, GERONTOLOGIST, V32, P618
   ANDERSSON L, 1986, PSYCHOL REP, V58, P683
   Antonucci T.C., 1990, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI
   BACHRACH CA, 1980, J MARRIAGE FAM, V42, P627, DOI 10.2307/351906
   BECKMAN LJ, 1982, J GERONTOL, V37, P243
   Bengtson V. L., 1990, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI
   BLAKE J, 1979, J MARRIAGE FAM, V41, P245, DOI 10.2307/351694
   BLAKE J, 1972, COMM POP AM FUT BERK
   BOJRAB SL, 1988, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V39, P304
   Brody E. M., 1990, WOMEN MIDDLE THEIR P
   Cantor Marjorie H., 1979, RES AGING, V1, P434, DOI 10.1177/016402757914002
   CHEN R, 1991, DEMOGRAPHY, V28, P513, DOI 10.2307/2061420
   CHERLIN AJ, 1994, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V20, P359
   COHEN G, 1990, HDB PSYCHOL AGING
   CONNIDIS IA, 1993, GERONTOLOGIST, V33, P630
   COONEY TM, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P677, DOI 10.2307/352933
   COYLE CP, 1992, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V7, P69, DOI 10.1080/08870449208404296
   DEJONGGIERVELD J, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P119, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.1.119
   DUGAN E, 1994, GERONTOLOGIST, V34, P340
   Dykstra P. A., 1990, NEXT NONKIN IMPORTAN
   DYKSTRA PA, 1993, J SOC PERS RELAT, V10, P355, DOI 10.1177/0265407593103004
   Ensel WM, 1986, SOCIAL SUPPORT LIFE
   FISHER B, 1991, SOCIAL ORG SOCIAL PR
   Freedman VA, 1996, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V51, pS61
   GLENN ND, 1981, J MARRIAGE FAM, V42, P409
   GOLDSCHEIDER FK, 1990, RES AGING, V12, P531, DOI 10.1177/0164027590124008
   *HARR ASS, 1974, MYTH REAL AG AM
   *HARR ASS, 1981, AG 80 AM TRANS
   HERZOG AR, 1988, J GERONTOL, V43, pS200
   HIMES CL, 1992, J GERONTOL, V47, pS17
   HOUSER BB, 1984, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V8, P395, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1984.tb00647.x
   JOHNSON CL, 1981, GERONTOLOGIST, V21, P610
   KEITH PM, 1986, FAM RELAT, V35, P389, DOI 10.2307/584366
   KEITH PM, 1983, J GERONTOL SOC WORK, V6, P49, DOI 10.1300/J083V06N01_05
   KEITH PM, 1983, FAM RELAT, V32, P403, DOI 10.2307/584618
   KESSLER RC, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P119, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.7.1.119
   KIVETT VR, 1980, GERONTOLOGIST, V20, P708
   Litwak E., 1985, HELPING ELDERLY COMP
   MIALL CE, 1986, SOC PROBL, V33, P268, DOI 10.1525/sp.1986.33.4.03a00020
   Peplau L. A., 1982, LONELINESS SOURCEBOO
   PERLMAN D, 1981, PERSONAL RELATIONSHI, V3
   PRESTON SH, 1992, OLDEST OLD
   RADLOFF LS, 1977, APPL PSYCH MEAS, V3, P385
   REMPEL J, 1985, J MARRIAGE FAM, V47, P343, DOI 10.2307/352134
   ROBERTS RE, 1983, AM J PSYCHIAT, V140, P41
   ROOK KS, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P1097, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.5.1097
   Rossi A. S., 1990, HUMAN BONDING PARENT
   RUBINSTEIN RL, 1991, J GERONTOL, V46, pS270
   RUSSELL D, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P472, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.39.3.472
   SCOTT J, 1989, J FAM ISSUES, V10, P482, DOI 10.1177/019251389010004004
   SHUTE R, 1990, SOC BEHAV, V5, P169
   SIMON RW, 1992, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V33, P25, DOI 10.2307/2136855
   SOLDO BJ, 1990, J GERONTOL, V45, pS238
   Stroebe W, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P1241, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.6.1241
   Sweet J, 1988, 1 NSFH U WISC MAD CT
   TAEUBER CM, 1992, P23P178 US BUR CENS
   THORNTON A, 1989, J MARRIAGE FAM, V51, P873, DOI 10.2307/353202
   Umberson D, 1996, AM SOCIOL REV, V61, P837, DOI 10.2307/2096456
   Veevers J., 1980, CHILDLESS CHOICE
   Veroff J, 1981, INNER AM SELF PORTRA
   Waite LJ, 1995, DEMOGRAPHY, V32, P483, DOI 10.2307/2061670
   WEBSTER PS, 1995, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V50, pS24
   Weiss R., 1973, LONELINESS EXPERIENC
NR 63
TC 38
BP S303
EP S312
PY 1998
PD NOV
VL 53
IS 6
GA 138UG
UT WOS:000076991100008
ER

PT J
AU Chartier, IS
   Gaudreau, P
   Fecteau, MC
AF Chartier, Isabelle Soucy
   Gaudreau, Patrick
   Fecteau, Marie-Claude
TI From dispositional affect to academic goal attainment: the mediating
   role of coping
SO ANXIETY STRESS AND COPING
J9 ANXIETY STRESS COPIN
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Chartier, Isabelle Soucy; Gaudreau, Patrick; Fecteau, Marie-Claude] Univ Ottawa, Sch Psychol, Ottawa, ON K1N 6N5, Canada.
RP Chartier, IS, Univ Laval, Ecole Psychol, Pavillon Felix Antoine Savard,2325 Rue Bibliotheq, Quebec City, PQ G1V 0A6, Canada.
EM isabelle.soucy.9@ulaval.ca
DE positive affect; negative affect; dispositional; coping; goal
   attainment; academic
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; NEGATIVE AFFECT; PERSONAL GOALS; EMOTIONS; PERFORMANCE;
   DEPRESSION; MOTIVATION; METAANALYSIS; QUESTIONNAIRE; SATISFACTION
AB The purpose of this research was to examine a mediation model in which coping was hypothesized to mediate the relationship between positive and negative dispositional affect and academic goal attainment. At Time 1, a sample of 217 undergraduate students completed measures of dispositional affect and set a personal academic goal. At Time 2, 4 weeks later, they completed a follow-up questionnaire assessing their coping strategies and degree of goal attainment. Results from structural equation modeling revealed that task-oriented coping significantly mediated the relationship between dispositional positive affect and goal attainment. Results also supported disengagement-oriented coping as a mediator in the relationship between dispositional negative affect and goal attainment. These findings highlight the role of coping as an important process in the relationship between dispositional affect and goal attainment.
CR AMIOT C, 2004, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V26, P411
   ARIETI S, 1980, AM J PSYCHIAT, V137, P1360
   Ashby FG, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P529, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.3.529
   Aspinwall L. G., 2001, OPTIMISM PESSIMISM I, P217, DOI 10.1037/10385-010
   Aspinwall LG, 2005, MOTIV EMOTION, V29, P203, DOI 10.1007/s11031-006-9013-1
   Beal DJ, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P1054, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.6.1054
   Bjelland I, 2008, SOC SCI MED, V66, P1334, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2007.12.019
   CARRARO N, J APPL SOCI IN PRESS
   Carver CS, 1997, INT J BEHAV MED, V4, P92, DOI 10.1207/s15327558ijbm0401_6
   Connor-Smith JK, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V93, P1080, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.93.6.1080
   Danner DD, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P804, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.5.804
   Elliot AJ, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P804, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.82.5.804
   ENDLER NS, 1994, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V16, P663, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(94)90208-9
   Folkman S, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P647, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.6.647
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P313, DOI 10.1080/02699930441000238
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   Fredrickson BL, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P172, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00431
   Furnee CA, 2008, EUR J PUBLIC HEALTH, V18, P417, DOI 10.1093/eurpub/ckn028
   Gaudreau P, 2008, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V30, P356
   Gaudreau P, 2010, COPING SPORT THEORY, P10
   Gaudreau P, 2002, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V3, P1, DOI 10.1016/S1469-0292(01)00017-6
   Gaudreau P, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V36, P1865, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2003.08.017
   Greenglass ER, 2009, EUR PSYCHOL, V14, P29, DOI 10.1027/1016-9040.14.1.29
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Isen AM, 2005, MOTIV EMOTION, V29, P297, DOI 10.1007/s11031-006-9019-8
   Isen AM, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P184
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   Kaplan S, 2009, J APPL PSYCHOL, V94, P162, DOI 10.1037/a0013115
   KISHTON JM, 1994, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V54, P757, DOI 10.1177/0013164494054003022
   Koestner R, 2008, CAN PSYCHOL, V49, P60, DOI 10.1037/0708-5591.49.1.60
   Koestner R, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P231, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.1.231
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Levy BR, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P261, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.2.261
   Little TD, 2002, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V9, P151, DOI 10.1207/S15328007SEM0902_1
   LYUBOMIRSKY S, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P176, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.1.176
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   LYUBOMIRSKY S, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P339, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.2.339
   MacKinnon DP, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P83, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.1.83
   Fredrickson BL, 2000, MOTIV EMOTION, V24, P237, DOI 10.1023/A:1010796329158
   McIntosh WD, 1996, STRIVING AND FEELING, P53
   Mor N, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P638, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.4.638
   Myers LB, 2010, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V23, P3, DOI 10.1080/10615800903366945
   Perna LW, 2003, RES HIGH EDUC, V44, P451, DOI 10.1023/A:1024237016779
   PETERSON C, 1984, PSYCHOL REV, V91, P347, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.91.3.347
   PYSZCZYNSKI T, 1987, PSYCHOL BULL, V102, P122, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.102.1.122
   Sheldon KM, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P482, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.3.482
   Skinner E, 2008, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V100, P765, DOI 10.1037/a0012840
   Skinner EA, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P216, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.2.216
   Skinner EA, 2007, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V58, P119, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.58.11405.085705
   Tellegen A, 1999, PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P297, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00157
   VANTEENKISTE M, 2007, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V8, P771, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.PSYCHSPORT.2006.04.006
   VANYPEREN NW, 2002, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU, V34, P1, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869%2803%2900036-9
   VERNERFILION J, PERSONALITY IN PRESS
   Struthers CW, 2000, RES HIGH EDUC, V41, P581, DOI 10.1023/A:1007094931292
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson D, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P820, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.820
   Yamasaki K, 2006, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V34, P499, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2006.34.5.499
NR 57
TC 3
BP 43
EP 58
PY 2011
VL 24
IS 1
DI 10.1080/10615801003725360
GA 685DP
UT WOS:000284608500004
ER

PT J
AU Smolka, M
   Klimitz, H
   Scheuring, B
   Fahndrich, E
AF Smolka, M
   Klimitz, H
   Scheuring, B
   Fahndrich, E
TI Involuntary treatment in psychiatry from the patients point of view
SO NERVENARZT
J9 NERVENARZT
LA German
DT Article
C1 KRANKENHAUS NEUKOLLN,PSYCHIAT ABT,BERLIN,GERMANY.
DE involuntary treatment; insight; satisfaction with treatment; acceptance
   of involuntary treatment
ID ADMISSIONS; SECLUSION; RESTRAINT
AB During a 6-month period all patients who had been treated involuntarily in a state-funded mental health unit were studied prospectively. They were interviewed after the first compulsory measure and at the end of treatment. A control group of patients (not experiencing involuntary treatment) were interviewed as well. The aim of the study was to establish whether the groups differed with respect to judgement of subjective well-being and satisfaction with treatment. The stability of these judgements over time and especially changes in perception and acceptance of involuntary treatment during the course of treatment were also monitored. The 36 patients in the study group perceived themselves as being far less ill at both time points and were less satisfied with treatment than the 29 control patients. at the end of treatment, all patients judged themselves to be significantly more ill retrospectively and patients of the study group were more satisfied with treatment than at the beginning. When questioned in the days after an involuntary measure, 25% of the patients concerned denied that any measure had taken place against their will; at the end of the hospital stay this figure had increased to 42%. In contrast,four control patients complained that they had been involuntarily subjected to treatment. In discordance with the previously published literature, the acceptance of involuntary treatment declined over time.
CR ADAMS NHS, 1991, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V25, P231, DOI 10.1080/00048679109077739
   BERGENER M, 1988, PROBLEMATIK FREIHEIT
   BLEULER E, 1911, LEHRBUCH PSYCHIATRIE
   Brehm JW, 1966, THEORY PSYCHOL REACT
   DEGKWITZ R, 1980, DIAGNOSENSCHLUSSEL G
   FINZEN A, 1993, HILFE WIDER WILLEN Z
   FRITZ U, 1991, PSYCHIAT PRAX, V18, P162
   GOVE WR, 1977, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V34, P669
   GUTHEIL TG, 1978, AM J PSYCHIAT, V135, P325
   HELL D, 1989, PRO MENTE SANA, V3, P3
   HIRSCH RD, 1992, Z GERONTOPSYCHOL PSY, V5, P127
   HOGE SK, 1990, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V47, P949
   KLIMITZ H, 1997, IN PRESS PSYCHIAT PR
   MCEVOY JP, 1989, J NERV MENT DIS, V177, P48, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198901000-00008
   RIECHERROSSLER A, 1992, FORTSCHR NEUROL PSYC, V60, P375, DOI 10.1055/s-2007-999157
   RIEGER HJ, 1981, DEUT MED WOCHENSCHR, V106, P377
   ROSENTHAL B, 1994, PSYCHIAT PRAX, V21, P151
   Sanguineti VR, 1996, AM J PSYCHIAT, V153, P392
   SOLOFF PH, 1985, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V36, P652
   SPENCE ND, 1988, AUST CLIN REV, V14, P108
   SPENSLEY J, 1980, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V50, P725
   STEINERT T, 1995, AGGRESSION PSYCHISCH
   SZMUKLER GI, 1981, PSYCHOL MED, V11, P617
   TELINTELO S, 1983, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V34, P164
   WAGNER B, 1990, RECHT PSYCHIAT, V8, P166
   Zeiler J, 1996, PSYCHIAT PRAX, V23, P209
NR 26
TC 9
BP 888
EP 895
PY 1997
PD NOV
VL 68
IS 11
DI 10.1007/s001150050212
GA YK588
UT WOS:A1997YK58800006
ER

PT J
AU POON, LW
   CLAYTON, GM
   MARTIN, P
   JOHNSON, MA
   COURTENAY, BC
   SWEANEY, AL
   MERRIAM, SB
   PLESS, BS
   THIELMAN, SB
AF POON, LW
   CLAYTON, GM
   MARTIN, P
   JOHNSON, MA
   COURTENAY, BC
   SWEANEY, AL
   MERRIAM, SB
   PLESS, BS
   THIELMAN, SB
TI THE GEORGIA CENTENARIAN STUDY
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF AGING & HUMAN DEVELOPMENT
J9 INT J AGING HUM DEV
LA English
DT Article
RP POON, LW, UNIV GEORGIA,CTR GERONTOL,100 CANDLER HALL,ATHENS,GA 30602, USA.
ID CENTER MORALE SCALE; LIFE SATISFACTION; AGE; SURVIVAL; REVISION
AB This paper presents the theoretical rationale, hypotheses, models, and methods and procedure of the Georgia Centenarian Study, an interdisciplinary study of the oldest-old.
CR BAUSELL RB, 1986, GERONTOLOGIST, V26, P556
   BIRREN J, 1963, HUMAN AGING
   Birren J. E., 1985, HDB PSYCHOL AGING
   Birren J. E., 1977, HDB PSYCHOL AGING
   Birren James E., 1959, HDB AGING INDIVIDUAL
   Birren J.E., 1990, HDB PSYCHOL AGING
   BLOCK G, 1986, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V124, P453
   Block G, 1988, HLTH HABITS HIST QUE
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BUSSE EW, 1985, DUKE LONGITUDINAL ST
   CAMERON P, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P216
   CATTELL R, 1957, HDB 16 PERSONALITY F
   Center for the Study of Aging and Human Development, 1978, MULT FUNCT ASS OARS
   CHEBOTAREV DF, 1969, 8TH P INT C GER, V5
   CHIRIBOGA D, 1991, COMMUNICATION   0322
   COSTA P, 1967, J GENET PSYCHOL, V110, P3
   DENNEY NW, 1981, J GERONTOL, V36, P323
   ERIKSON EH, 1950, THEMES WORK LOVE ADU
   FAULKNER JE, 1966, SOC FORCES, V45, P246, DOI 10.2307/2574395
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   FRANKE H, SCHWERPUNKTE GERIATR
   FRANKE H, 1971, S DT GES GERONTOLOGI
   FRANKE H, 1971, MED KLIN, V66
   Gould Roger L., 1978, TRANSFORMATIONS GROW
   GRANEY MJ, 1975, GERONTOLOGIST, V13, P84
   HAMSHER KD, 1985, J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC, V7, P1, DOI 10.1080/01688638508401238
   HARANGHY L, 1965, GERONTOLOGICAL STUDI
   HORNER SD, 1991, DICHOTOMIES AGING WO
   *I PERS AB TEST, 1976, MAN 8 STAT QUEST
   LAWTON MP, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P85
   LEHR U, 1974, AKTUEL GERONTOL, V4, P261
   LEVINSON DJ, 1980, SEASONS MANS LIFE
   LIBOW LS, 1974, GERIATRICS, V29, P75
   Loevinger J., 1976, EGO DEV
   Moos R. H., 1985, HLTH DAILY LIVING FO
   MUSSEN P, 1982, J GERONTOL, V37, P316
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   OKUN MA, 1986, J AGING HUMAN DEV
   Ory M. G., 1990, GENDER HLTH LONGEVIT
   Palmore E., 1974, NORMAL AGING
   PALMORE E, 1977, J GERONTOL, V32, P311
   PALMORE E, 1970, NORMAL AGING
   PALMORE EB, 1985, NORMAL AGING, V3
   PFEIFFER E, 1970, J AM GERIATR SOC, V18, P273
   QUETELET MA, 1835, HOMME DEV FACULTES
   ROSE CL, 1971, PREDICTING LONGEVITY
   Schaie K. W., 1983, LONGITUDINAL STUDIES
   THOMAE H, 1976, PATTERNS AGING FINDI
   THORNBERRY OT, 1988, TELEPHONE SURVEY MET, P25
   TRAHAN DE, IN PRESS CLIN NEUROP
   TREWIN D, 1988, TELEPHONE SURVEY MET, P9
   *US BUR CENS, 1983, ANN HOUS SURV
   *US BUR CENS, 1989, CURR POP REP P23, V53
   Vaillant G. E., 1977, ADAPTATION LIFE
   VENN RD, 1983, GERONTOLOGY, V29, P185
   Wechsler D., 1981, WECHSLER ADULT INTEL
   WOLINSKY FD, 1990, J NUTRITION
   YESAVAGE JA, 1983, J PSYCHIAT RES, V17, P37, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(82)90033-4
NR 58
TC 63
BP 1
EP 17
PY 1992
VL 34
IS 1
DI 10.2190/8M7H-CJL7-6K5T-UMFV
GA GY971
UT WOS:A1992GY97100001
ER

PT J
AU Fisher, J
AF Fisher, J
TI Thinking about the longstanding problems of virtue and happiness:
   Essays, a play, two poems, and prayer - Kushner,T
SO NEW THEATRE QUARTERLY
J9 NEW THEAT Q
LA English
DT Book Review
CR Kushner Tony, 1995, THINKING LONGSTANDIN
NR 1
TC 0
BP 397
EP 397
PY 1996
PD NOV
VL 12
IS 48
GA VW983
UT WOS:A1996VW98300017
ER

PT J
AU Bussing, A
   Foller-Mancini, A
   Gidley, J
   Heusser, P
AF Buessing, Arndt
   Foeller-Mancini, Axel
   Gidley, Jennifer
   Heusser, Peter
TI Aspects of spirituality in adolescents
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF CHILDRENS SPIRITUALITY
J9 INT J CHILD SPIRITUA
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Buessing, Arndt; Foeller-Mancini, Axel; Heusser, Peter] Univ Witten Herdecke, Ctr Integrat Med, Chair Theory Med Integrat & Anthroposoph Med, Fac Med,Res Grp Spiritual & Coping, Witten, Germany.
   [Gidley, Jennifer] RMIT Univ, Global Cities Res Inst, Melbourne, Vic, Australia.
RP Bussing, A, Univ Witten Herdecke, Ctr Integrat Med, Chair Theory Med Integrat & Anthroposoph Med, Fac Med,Res Grp Spiritual & Coping, Witten, Germany.
EM arndt.buessing@uni-wh.de
DE adolescents; spirituality; gender; consciousness; self-centeredness;
   mutual consideration
ID LIFE SATISFACTION SCALE; CHRONIC DISEASES; GERMAN PATIENTS; RELIGIOSITY;
   VALIDATION; STUDENTS
AB This paper analyses which aspects of spirituality are valued by adolescents, and how they are interconnected with youths' life satisfaction and 'self-centeredness'. The participants were 254 adolescents (11th grade) of four different high schools from west Germany. After re-validation of the 6-factorial student's version of the ASP questionnaire (ASP-S, Cronbach's alpha = .90), we found that they appreciated most Conscious interactions, Compassion / Generosity and Aspiring for Beauty / Wisdom, while particularly Religious orientation / Prayer (Trust in God), esoteric Transcendence conviction, or Quest orientation were of lower relevance. The importance of these aspects of spirituality is known to increase with higher age. The correlation pattern between aspects of spirituality and life satisfaction dimensions differed remarkably between female and male adolescents. In particular Conscious interactions correlated with future prospects in females, while in males it correlated much better with family life and school situation. It became obvious that the non-formal aspects of spirituality in terms of relational consciousness are still vital, particularly secular humanism (i.e. Conscious interactions, Compassion / Generosity). These findings may have implications for religious educational programmes.
CR Antonovsky A, 1987, UNRAVELING MYSTERY H
   Bouma Gary, 2006, AUSTR SOUL RELIG SPI
   BUSCHMANN G, 2001, INT J PRACTICAL THEO, V5, P184, DOI 10.1515/ijpt.2001.5.2.184
   Bussing A., 2006, SPIRITUALITAT KRANKH, P11
   Bussing A, 2005, J RELIG HEALTH, V44, P321, DOI 10.1007/s10943-005-5468-8
   Bussing A., 2005, HEALTH QUAL LIFE OUT, V3, P1
   BUSSING A, 2010, RES STEINER ED, V1, P70
   Bussing A, 2009, PAIN MED, V10, P327, DOI 10.1111/j.1526-4637.2009.00572.x
   BUSSING A, 2006, SPIRITUALITAT KRANKH
   Bussing A, 2008, INT J PSYCHIAT MED, V38, P357, DOI 10.2190/PM.38.3.j
   Bussing A, 2007, SAUDI MED J, V28, P933
   BUSSING A, 2006, TRANSPERSONALE PSYCH, V12, P60
   Bussing A, 2007, J RELIG HEALTH, V46, P267, DOI 10.1007/s10943-006-9068-z
   BUSSING A, 2010, BEDEUTUNG RELIG GESU
   Bussing A, 2009, EUR J MED RES, V14, P171
   Bussing A, 2007, INT J PSYCHIAT MED, V37, P39, DOI 10.2190/60W7-1661-2623-6042
   BUSSING A, 2004, CARITAS PLUS QUALITA, P110
   ENGEBRETSON K, 2002, INT J CHILDRENS SPIR, V7, P57, DOI 10.1080/13644360220117604
   ENGEBRETSON K, 2004, INT J CHILDRENS SPIR, V9, P263, DOI 10.1080/1364436042000292185
   Engebretson K., 2006, J YOUTH STUD, V9, P91, DOI 10.1080/13676260500523663
   Gidley J., 2005, J FUTURES STUDIES, V9, P17
   GIDLEY J, 2007, INT J CHILDRENS SPIR, V0012
   Gidley J., 2002, YOUTH FUTURES COMP R, P3
   Hay D., 2006, SPIRIT CHILD
   HELSPER W, 2007, AUTORITAT SCHULE EMP
   Huebner ES, 2004, PSYCHOL REP, V94, P351
   Hurrelmann K., 2006, JUGEND 2006 15 SHELL
   JAGODZINSKI W, 1993, KOLNER Z SOZIOLOGIE, V0033
   KOENOT J, 1997, HUNGRY HEAVEN ROCKMU
   Martsolf DS, 1998, J ADV NURS, V27, P294, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1998.00519.x
   MOLZ M, 2008, INTEGRAL REV TRANSDI, V4, P47
   Pargament K., 1999, INT J PSYCHOL RELIG, V9, P3, DOI DOI 10.1207/S15327582IJPR0901_2
   Sagberg S, 2008, INT J CHILD SPIRITUA, V13, P355, DOI 10.1080/13644360802439516
   Stiftung Bertelsmann, 2007, RELIGIONSMONITOR 200, P44
   Tacey David, 2003, SPIRITUALITY REVOLUT
   Tanyi RA, 2002, J ADV NURS, V39, P500, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.2002.02315.x
   Underwood LG, 2002, ANN BEHAV MED, V24, P22, DOI 10.1207/S15324796ABM2401_04
   Wintersgill B, 2008, INT J CHILD SPIRITUA, V13, P371, DOI 10.1080/13644360802439565
   ZIEBERTZ HG, 2006, YOUTH EUROPE, V2, P58
   ZINNECKER J, 1986, JUGENDKULTUREN 1945
   Zullig KJ, 2005, AM J HEALTH BEHAV, V29, P206
NR 41
TC 9
BP 25
EP 44
PY 2010
VL 15
IS 1
DI 10.1080/13644360903565524
GA 593PX
UT WOS:000277472800003
ER

PT J
AU Clare, L
   Nelis, SM
   Whitaker, CJ
   Martyr, A
   Markova, IS
   Roth, I
   Woods, RT
   Morris, RG
AF Clare, Linda
   Nelis, Sharon M.
   Whitaker, Christopher J.
   Martyr, Anthony
   Markova, Ivana S.
   Roth, Ilona
   Woods, Robert T.
   Morris, Robin G.
TI Marital Relationship Quality in Early-Stage Dementia Perspectives From
   People With Dementia and Their Spouses
SO ALZHEIMER DISEASE & ASSOCIATED DISORDERS
J9 ALZ DIS ASSOC DIS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Clare, Linda; Nelis, Sharon M.; Martyr, Anthony] Bangor Univ, Sch Psychol, Bangor LL57 2AS, Gwynedd, Wales.
   [Whitaker, Christopher J.] Bangor Univ, No Wales Org Randomised Trials Hlth & Social Care, Bangor LL57 2AS, Gwynedd, Wales.
   [Woods, Robert T.] Bangor Univ, Inst Med & Social Care Res, Bangor LL57 2AS, Gwynedd, Wales.
   [Markova, Ivana S.] Univ Hull, Kingston Upon Hull HU6 7RX, N Humberside, England.
   [Roth, Ilona] Open Univ Milton Keynes, Milton Keynes, Bucks, England.
   [Morris, Robin G.] Kings Coll London, Inst Psychiat, London WC2R 2LS, England.
RP Clare, L, Bangor Univ, Sch Psychol, Bangor LL57 2AS, Gwynedd, Wales.
EM l.clare@bangor.ac.uk
DE Alzheimer; caregiver; equity theory; marital satisfaction; quality of
   life; vascular dementia
ID ALZHEIMERS-DISEASE; FAMILY CAREGIVERS; LATER LIFE; NEUROPSYCHIATRIC
   INVENTORY; INFORMAL CAREGIVERS; IMPACT; DEPRESSION; COUPLES; EXPERIENCE;
   SUPPORT
AB Spouse caregivers of people with dementia (PwD) report relatively poor marital relationship quality (RQ), but few studies have obtained the perspective of the PwD, examined discrepancies between spouses, or considered changes in RQ over time. This study explored caregiver and PwD perceptions of RQ, identified associated factors, and examined changes over an 18-month period. Participants were 54 couples where one spouse had early-stage dementia and 54 were control couples. RQ was assessed with the Positive Affect Index. Measures of mood, stress, and quality of life (QoL) were also administered. The clinical couples were followed up after 9 and 18 months. Caregivers gave significantly lower RQ ratings than controls. PwD ratings did not differ significantly from those of caregivers or controls. Dyadic discrepancies were significantly greater in the clinical than in the control group. Caregiver ratings were associated with stress, whereas PwD ratings were associated with depression and QoL. Discrepancies were associated with caregiver stress and with PwD mood, QoL, and age. Caregiver ratings declined significantly over time; PwD ratings did not decline significantly, but showed different trends for men and women. It is important to consider RQ when considering how to support couples where one partner has early-stage dementia.
CR Aalten P, 2003, DEMENT GERIATR COGN, V15, P99, DOI 10.1159/000067972
   Aalten P, 2005, AGING MENT HEALTH, V9, P414, DOI 10.1080/13607860500143075
   Ablitt A, 2009, AGING MENT HEALTH, V13, P467
   ANTONUCCI TC, 1987, SEX ROLES, V17, P737, DOI 10.1007/BF00287685
   Ascher EA, 2010, ALZ DIS ASSOC DIS, V24, P49, DOI 10.1097/WAD.0b013e3181bd66a3
   Ball V, 2010, J GERIATR PSYCH NEUR, V23, P109, DOI 10.1177/0891988710363709
   Beeson R, 2000, Issues Ment Health Nurs, V21, P779
   BLIESZNER R, 1990, FAM RELAT, V39, P57, DOI 10.2307/584949
   Braun M, 2009, AGING MENT HEALTH, V13, P426, DOI 10.1080/13607860902879441
   Burgener S, 2002, ALZ DIS ASSOC DIS, V16, P88, DOI 10.1097/01.WAD.0000015567.76518.5C
   Clare L, 2010, AGING NEUROPSYCHOL C, V17, P462, DOI 10.1080/13825580903581558
   Clare L, 2005, AGING MENT HEALTH, V9, P394, DOI 10.1080/13607860500142903
   de Vugt ME, 2003, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V18, P149, DOI 10.1002/gps.807
   DRAPER BM, 1995, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V11, P227
   Eloniemi-Sulkava U, 2002, INT PSYCHOGERIATR, V14, P47, DOI 10.1017/S104161020200827X
   FITTING M, 1986, GERONTOLOGIST, V26, P248
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   Gallagher-Thompson D, 2001, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V56, pS140
   Goldberg D., 1992, GEN HLTH QUESTIONNAI
   Greene J G, 1982, Age Ageing, V11, P121, DOI 10.1093/ageing/11.2.121
   Harman G, 2006, QUAL HEALTH RES, V16, P484, DOI 10.1177/1049732306286851
   Harper JM, 2009, AGING MENT HEALTH, V13, P546, DOI 10.1080/13607860902774485
   Hinde R. A., 1997, RELATIONSHIPS DIALEC
   Qualls SH, 2003, TREATING DIFFICULT COUPLES: HELPING CLIENTS WITH COEXISTING MENTAL AND RELATIONSHIP DISORDERS, P370
   Hubley AM, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V61, P241, DOI 10.1023/A:1021928330881
   Judge KS, 2009, GERONTOLOGIST, V50, P294
   Trosset M W, 1996, J Int Neuropsychol Soc, V2, P315
   Kaufer DI, 2000, J NEUROPSYCH CLIN N, V12, P233, DOI 10.1176/appi.neuropsych.12.2.233
   Klein SB, 2003, SOC COGNITION, V21, P157, DOI 10.1521/soco.21.2.157.21317
   KRAMER BJ, 1993, FAM RELAT, V42, P367, DOI 10.2307/585336
   Kulik L, 2002, AGEING SOC, V22, P459, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X02008772
   Lewis RDH, 1998, AGEING SOC, V18, P209, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X9700682X
   Litvin H, 2006, AGEING SOC, V26, P225
   Logsdon R., 1999, J MENTAL HLTH AGING, V5, P21
   Magai C., 1998, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V53B, P147, DOI DOI 10.1093/GER0NB/53B.3.P147
   Mahoney R, 2005, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V13, P795, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajgp.13.9.795
   Mangon DJ, 1982, RES INSTRUMENTS SOCI, V2, P115
   McPheters JK, 2010, FAM SYST HEALTH, V28, P48, DOI 10.1037/a0018818
   Menne H. L., 2009, DEMENTIA, V8, P543
   Merz EM, 2009, ATTACH HUM DEV, V11, P203, DOI 10.1080/14616730802625185
   Merz EM, 2009, AGEING SOC, V29, P783, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X09008514
   MORRIS LW, 1988, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V61, P231
   Morris R. G., 2004, COGNITIVE NEUROPSYCH, P275
   MORRIS RG, 1991, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V158, P69
   Norton MC, 2009, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V64, P560, DOI 10.1093/geronb/gbp052
   O'Shaughnessy M., 2010, DEMENTIA, V9, P237
   PEARLIN LI, 1990, GERONTOLOGIST, V30, P583
   Perren S, 2007, ATTACH HUM DEV, V9, P163, DOI 10.1080/14616730701349630
   Pistrang N., 2002, DEMENTIA, V1, P173, DOI DOI 10.1177/147130120200100205
   Proulx CM, 2007, J MARRIAGE FAM, V69, P576, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2007.00393.x
   Quinn C, 2008, AGING MENT HEALTH, V12, P769, DOI 10.1080/13607860802380623
   Quinn C, 2009, AGING MENT HEALTH, V13, P143, DOI 10.1080/13607860802459799
   Rankin E.D., 2001, CLIN GERONTOLOGIST, V23, P27, DOI 10.1300/J018v23n03_04
   Reilly Margaret C, 2006, Am J Alzheimers Dis Other Demen, V21, P249, DOI 10.1177/1533317506290665
   Robinson L, 2005, AGING MENT HEALTH, V9, P337, DOI 10.1080/13607860500114555
   ROLLAND JS, 1994, J MARITAL FAM THER, V20, P327, DOI 10.1111/j.1752-0606.1994.tb00125.x
   Seltzer MM, 2000, GERONTOLOGIST, V40, P165
   Shakespeare P., 1998, ASPECTS CONFUSED SPE
   Skarupski KA, 2006, AGING MENT HEALTH, V10, P621, DOI 10.1080/13607860600844184
   Snaith RP, 1994, HOSP ANXIETY DEPRESS
   Steeman E, 2006, J ADV NURS, V54, P722, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.2006.03874.x
   Svetlik D, 2005, SEX DISABIL, V23, P65, DOI 10.1007/s11195-005-4670-7
   UCHINO BN, 1994, PSYCHOL AGING, V9, P113, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.9.1.113
   Vasterling JJ, 1997, NEUROPSY NEUROPSY BE, V10, P197
   Walker RB, 2009, AGEING SOC, V29, P455, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X08007903
   Whitlatch CJ, 2006, GERONTOLOGIST, V46, P688
   Williamson GM, 2001, PSYCHOL AGING, V16, P217, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.16.2.217
   Wilson B. A., 1999, RIVERMEAD BEHAV MEMO
   Woods RT, 2009, 19 INT C GER PAR
   World Health Organization, 1992, ICD 10 CLASS MENT BE
   WRIGHT LK, 1991, GERONTOLOGIST, V31, P224
   Wright LK, 1998, SEX DISABIL, V16, P167, DOI 10.1023/A:1023042924997
   Yates ME, 1999, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V54, pP12
NR 73
TC 3
BP 148
EP 158
PY 2012
PD APR-JUN
VL 26
IS 2
DI 10.1097/WAD.0b013e318221ba23
GA 948UC
UT WOS:000304527100008
ER

PT J
AU Gorwood, P
AF Gorwood, Philip
TI Meeting everyday challenges: Antipsychotic therapy in the real world
SO EUROPEAN NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY
J9 EUR NEUROPSYCHOPHARM
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Hop Louis Mourier, AP HP, INSERM, U675, F-92701 Colombes, France.
   INSERM, U675, Fac Paris 7, Paris, France.
RP Gorwood, P, Hop Louis Mourier, AP HP, INSERM, U675, 178 Rue Renouillers, F-92701 Colombes, France.
EM philip.gorwood@lmr.aphp.fr
DE schizophrenia; naturalistic; atypical antipsychotics; outcomes
ID CLINICAL-TRIALS; CHRONIC-SCHIZOPHRENIA; FOLLOW-UP; OLANZAPINE;
   ATTITUDES; TERM; TOLERABILITY; RISPERIDONE; QUETIAPINE; RELAPSE
AB Patients with schizophrenia and their physicians face a number of challenges, such as tong-term control of symptoms, maintaining cognitive function and subjective well-being, and preventing relapse. While randomised, placebo-controlled trials and open-label extensions can provide valuable information about the long-term efficacy and tolerability of newer antipsychotic agents, they cannot address all the variables that may affect treatment outcome. Factors such as cognitive function, antipsychotic side effects, patients' attitudes to medication and subjective well being can all affect the results of treatment in real-life clinical practice. Moreover, the patient cohorts enrolled in clinical trials are often not reflective of the wider population with schizophrenia. For example, patients with conditions such as anxiety and panic disorders or comorbid substance abuse, as well as those with severe illness and patients from certain ethnic or age groups, may often be excluded from clinical trials. In addition, patients themselves may refuse to participate in placebo-controlled studies because of a fear of being under-treated. Naturalistic studies are, therefore, an important means of providing additional data on the safety and effectiveness of antipsychotic agents in 'real-world' settings. Studies such as the Clinical Antipsychotic Trials of Intervention Effectiveness (CATIE) study, the Schizophrenia Outpatient Health Outcomes (SOHO) study and the Broad Effectiveness Trial with Aripiprazole (BETA) studies, together with large-scale database analyses, are now producing results supplementary to those observed in long-term, open-label extension studies. Such naturalistic studies will continue to provide important data on the real-world effectiveness of atypical antipsychotics with respect to key outcomes such as treatment continuation and prolonged recovery. (c) 2006 Elsevier B.V. and ECNP All rights reserved.
CR Allison DB, 1999, AM J PSYCHIAT, V156, P1686
   Andreasen NC, 2005, AM J PSYCHIAT, V162, P441, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.162.3.441
   BEUZEN JN, 2006, SCHIZOPHR RES S3, V81, P3
   CARRIGAN G, 2005, 158 ANN M AM PSYCH A
   CARSON W, 2005, 158 ANN M AM PSYCH A
   Csernansky JG, 2002, CNS DRUGS, V16, P473, DOI 10.2165/00023210-200216070-00004
   Day JC, 2005, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V62, P717, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.62.7.717
   Dickinson D, 2004, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V55, P826, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2003.12.010
   Dossenbach M, 2005, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V66, P1021
   Haro JM, 2005, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V111, P220, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2004.00450.x
   Haupt DW, 2006, EUR NEUROPSYCHOPHARM, V16, pS149, DOI 10.1016/j.euroneuro.2006.06.003
   Heinrichs RW, 1998, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V12, P426, DOI 10.1037/0894-4105.12.3.426
   Hofer A, 2002, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V63, P49
   Hofer A, 2000, J CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V20, P699, DOI 10.1097/00004714-200012000-00019
   Hummer M, 2003, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V64, P277
   Kasper S, 2004, INT CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V19, P281, DOI 10.1097/01.yic.0000138822.62874.fd
   Lieberman JA, 2005, NEW ENGL J MED, V353, P1209, DOI 10.1056/NEJMoa051688
   Marder SR, 2003, SCHIZOPHR RES, V61, P123, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(03)00050-1
   McGrath BM, 2005, PHARMACOPSYCHIATRY, V38, P147, DOI 10.1055/s-2005-871236
   Miller DD, 2004, J CLIN PSYCHIAT S2, V6, P3
   Mori K, 2004, PROG NEURO-PSYCHOPH, V28, P659, DOI 10.1016/j.pnpbp.2004.01.019
   Naber D, 2005, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V111, P106, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2004.00486.x
   Naber D, 2001, EUR NEUROPSYCHOPHARM, V11, P391
   OLFSON M, 2005, 158 ANN M AM PSYCH A
   Peuskens J, 2005, CLIN THER, V27, pS25, DOI 10.1016/j.clinthera.2005.07.015
   Prouteau A, 2005, SCHIZOPHR RES, V77, P343, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2005.03.001
   Stahl SM, 2001, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V62, P6
   Stroup TS, 2003, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V29, P15
NR 28
TC 9
BP S156
EP S162
PY 2006
PD SEP
VL 16
DI 10.1016/j.euroneuro.2006.06.002
GA 091OS
UT WOS:000241038800005
TG GROUP2
ER

PT J
AU Martin, P
   Caci, H
   Azorin, JM
   Dalery, J
   Hardy-Bayle, MC
   Etienne, D
   Gerard, D
   Peretti, CS
AF Martin, P
   Caci, H
   Azorin, JM
   Dalery, J
   Hardy-Bayle, MC
   Etienne, D
   Gerard, D
   Peretti, CS
TI A new patient focused scale for measuring quality of life in
   schizophrenic patients : The schizophrenia quality of life scale (SOL)
SO ENCEPHALE-REVUE DE PSYCHIATRIE CLINIQUE BIOLOGIQUE ET THERAPEUTIQUE
J9 ENCEPHALE
LA French
DT Article
C1 Hop St Antoine, Dept Psychiat & Psychol Med, Unite Rech Prof M Ferreri, F-75012 Paris, France.
   CREST, F-75016 Paris, France.
   Hop Archet, F-06202 Nice, France.
   Hop St Marguerite, F-13274 Marseille 9, France.
   Hop Vinatier, F-69500 Bron, France.
   Hop Richaud, Ctr Hosp Versailles, F-78000 Versailles, France.
   Sanofi Aventis, F-75159 Paris 14, France.
RP Martin, P, Hop St Antoine, Dept Psychiat & Psychol Med, Unite Rech Prof M Ferreri, 184,Rue Faubourg, F-75012 Paris, France.
DE health indicators; mental health; outcome assessment; quality of life;
   scale development; schizophrenia; the schizophrenia quality of
   life-scale (SOL); validation
AB Rationale/Objective - Quality of Life (QOL) has been recognized as an important measure of the outcome of patients by clinicians and policy makers in Mental Health. The emerging consensus in the health field that personal values and the patient's preferences are important in monitoring the quality of medical care outcomes makes it even more important to assess the patient's perspectives. Unfortunately, there is little consensus about what constitutes QOL or how to measure it, particularly in psychotic patients. The objective of this study is to report the stages of development and validation of a QOL questionnaire based on issues pertinent to patients with schizophrenia.
   Method - During a first phase, identical pattern were identified among interviews (conducted by psychologists) of schizophrenic patients (DSM IV, n = 100), mental health staff (n = 20) and families (n = 20). The data gathered in the first phase were discussed and organized, by 25 experts, into a structure that made up the skeleton of the scale (133 items, 17 factors). Based on a prospective epidemiological study conducted with 337 French psychiatrists, a validation analysis of structural and psychometric proprieties was performed. Finally reliability of the scale was assessed by a second test/retest (D0, D7) study (n = 100).
   Results - A total of 686 schizophrenic, schizophreniform or schizoaffective patients (DSM IV) were included. Internal consistency analysis identified 14 factors (74 items), all with a Cronbach's alpha of at least 0.75: professional life (0.95), affective and sexual life (0.92), illness knowledge (0.90), relationship(0.92), life satisfaction, (0.87), coping with drugs(0.79), drugs impact on the body (0.87), daily life (0.83), family relationship (0.81), future (0.88), security feeling (0.84), leisure (0.87), money management (0.76) and autonomy (0.75). Construct validity was confirmed (Pearson test) using established clinical (Brief Psychiatry Rating Scale and Clinical Global Improvement), social (Psychological Aptitude Rating Scale) and generic quality of life (Functional Status questionnaire) measures, correlation coefficient was significant for all factors but 2 in the BPRS (illness knowledge and coping with drugs) and 3 in the CGI (illness knowledge, coping with drugs and life satisfaction). Lastly, test/retest indicated high reliability for each factor (p < 0.001), the lower correlation coefficient (r) was 0.526.
   Conclusions - The Schizophrenia Quality Of Life-scale (SOL), based on a patient's point of view approach, is an efficient, multidimensional instrument designed for the measurement of the consequences of schizophrenia on individuals' lives.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   ATKINSON M, 1996, AM J PSYCHIAT, P15
   Auquier P, 2003, SCHIZOPHR RES, V63, P137, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(02)00355-9
   Baker F, 1982, Eval Program Plann, V5, P69, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(82)90059-3
   BECKER M, 1993, QUAL LIFE RES, V2, P239, DOI 10.1007/BF00434796
   BIGELOW DA, 1991, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V27, P43, DOI 10.1007/BF00752714
   Bowling A, 1991, MEASURING HLTH REV Q
   CALMAN KC, 1984, J MED ETHICS, V10, P124, DOI 10.1136/jme.10.3.124
   Cronbach LJ., 1951, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V6, P297, DOI DOI 10.1007/BF02310555
   DIAMOND R, 1985, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V46, P29
   Gaite L, 2000, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V177, pS49, DOI 10.1192/bjp.177.39.s49
   Hanestad B R, 1990, Scand J Caring Sci, V4, P29
   HEINRICHS DW, 1984, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V10, P388
   HOLCOMB WR, 1993, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V49, P830, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(199311)49:6<830::AID-JCLP2270490610>3.0.CO;2-1
   LEHMAN AF, 1990, QUALITY LIFE ASSESSM
   MARTENS E, 1904, WISSENSCHAFTLICHE ER, V7, P1
   MARTIN P, 2001, MED ANTIPSYCHOTIQUES, P229
   MARTIN P, 2004, QUALITE VIE VIE PATI, P1
   MARTIN P, 2004, CANADIAN J PSYCHIAT
   Martin P, 1994, 7 EUR S AEP VIENN AU, P168
   MARTIN P, 1995, THERAPEUTIQUE PSYCHI, P1029
   MARTINEZ B, 1994, J GERIATR PSYCHIA S1, V7, P29
   Nunnally J. C., 1994, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   Sainfort F, 1996, AM J PSYCHIAT, V153, P497
   SKANTZE K, 1994, NORD J PSYCHIAT, V48, P37, DOI 10.3109/08039489409078125
   SLEVIN ML, 1988, BRIT J CANCER, V57, P109, DOI 10.1038/bjc.1988.20
NR 26
TC 3
BP 559
EP 566
PY 2005
PD SEP-OCT
VL 31
IS 5
GA 999IA
UT WOS:000234381800004
ER

PT J
AU Tanno, K
   Sakata, K
   Ohsawa, M
   Onoda, T
   Itai, K
   Yaegashi, Y
   Tamakoshi, A
AF Tanno, Kozo
   Sakata, Kiyomi
   Ohsawa, Masaki
   Onoda, Toshlyuki
   Itai, Kazuyoshi
   Yaegashi, Yumi
   Tamakoshi, Akiko
TI Associations of ikigai as a positive psychological factor with all-cause
   mortality and cause-specific mortality among middle-aged and elderly
   Japanese people: Findings from the Japan Collaborative Cohort Study
SO JOURNAL OF PSYCHOSOMATIC RESEARCH
J9 J PSYCHOSOM RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Tanno, Kozo; Sakata, Kiyomi; Ohsawa, Masaki; Onoda, Toshlyuki; Itai, Kazuyoshi; Yaegashi, Yumi] Iwate Med Univ, Sch Med, Dept Hyg & Prevent Med, Morioka, Iwate 0208505, Japan.
   [Tamakoshi, Akiko] Aichi Med Univ, Sch Med, Dept Publ Hlth, Aichi, Japan.
RP Tanno, K, Iwate Med Univ, Sch Med, Dept Hyg & Prevent Med, 19-1 Uchimaru, Morioka, Iwate 0208505, Japan.
EM ktanno@iwate-med.ac.jp
DE Cohort study; Ikigai; Japan; Mortality; Positive psychological factors
ID CORONARY-HEART-DISEASE; 20-YEAR FOLLOW-UP; DISPOSITIONAL OPTIMISM;
   PSYCHOSOCIAL FACTORS; LIFE SATISFACTION; OLDER-ADULTS; RISK-FACTOR;
   STROKE; HEALTH; CANCER
AB Objective: To determine whether presence of ikigai as a positive psychological factor is associated with decreased risks for all-cause and cause-specific mortality among middle-aged and elderly Japanese men and women. Methods: From 1988 to 1990, a total of 30,155 men and 43,117 women aged 40 to 79 years completed a lifestyle questionnaire including a question about ikigai. Mortality follow-up was available for a mean of 12.5 years and was classified as having occurred in the first 5 years or the subsequent follow-up period. Associations between ikigai and all-cause and cause-specific mortality were assessed using a Cox's regression model. Multivariate hazard ratios (HRs) were adjusted for age, body mass index, drinking and smoking status, physical activity, sleep duration, education, occupation, marital status, perceived mental stress, and medical history. Results: During the follow-up period, 10,021 deaths were recorded. Men and women with ikigai had decreased risks of mortality from all causes in the long-term followup period; multivariate HRs (95% confidence intervals, CIs) were 0.85 (0.80-0.90) for men and 0.93 (0.86-1.00) for women. The risk of cardiovascular mortality was reduced in men with ikigai; the multivariate HR (95% CI) was 0.86 (0.76-0.97). Furthermore, men and women with ikigai had a decreased risk for mortality from external causes; multivariate HRs (95% CIs) were 0.74 (0.59-0.93) for men and 0.67 (0.51-0.88) for women. Conclusion: The findings suggest that a positive psychological factor such as ikigai is associated with longevity among Japanese people. (C) 2009 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR ANDA R, 1993, EPIDEMIOLOGY, V4, P285, DOI 10.1097/00001648-199307000-00003
   Blazer DG, 2004, J AM GERIATR SOC, V52, P2052, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2004.52564.x
   Chida Y, 2008, NAT CLIN PRACT ONCOL, V5, P466, DOI 10.1038/ncponc1134
   Dalton SO, 2002, EUR J CANCER, V38, P1313, DOI 10.1016/S0959-8049(02)00099-0
   Everson SA, 1998, ARCH INTERN MED, V158, P1133, DOI 10.1001/archinte.158.10.1133
   Everson SA, 1996, PSYCHOSOM MED, V58, P113
   Giltay Erik J, 2006, Arch Intern Med, V166, P431, DOI 10.1001/.431
   Giltay EJ, 2004, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V61, P1126, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.61.11.1126
   Hemingway H, 1999, BRIT MED J, V318, P1460
   Jonas BS, 2000, PSYCHOSOM MED, V62, P463
   Kawamoto R., 2002, GERIATR GERONTOL INT, V2, P68, DOI 10.1046/j.1444-1586.2002.00024.x
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2002, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V105, P444, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2002.01287.x
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P433, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.3.433
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2000, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V152, P983, DOI 10.1093/aje/152.10.983
   Kubzansky LD, 2001, PSYCHOSOM MED, V63, P910
   MATHEWS G, 1996, WHAT MAKES LIFE WORK
   Matthews KA, 2006, PSYCHOSOM MED, V68, P355, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000221274.21709.d0
   Matthews KA, 2004, PSYCHOSOM MED, V66, P640, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000139999.99756.a5
   May M, 2002, STROKE, V33, P7, DOI 10.1161/hs0102.100529
   Mete C, 2005, HEALTH ECON, V14, P135, DOI 10.1002/hec.892
   Nakanishi N, 2003, J EPIDEMIOL, V13, P72
   Nakanishi N, 1999, AGE AGEING, V28, P323, DOI 10.1093/ageing/28.3.323
   Nakanishi N, 1998, J Epidemiol, V8, P65
   Oerlemans Marjolein Ej, 2007, Clin Pract Epidemiol Ment Health, V3, P29, DOI 10.1186/1745-0179-3-29
   Ohno Y, 2001, J Epidemiol, V11, P144
   Ostir GV, 2000, J AM GERIATR SOC, V48, P473
   Ostir GV, 2001, PSYCHOSOM MED, V63, P210
   Ostir GV, 2006, PSYCHOSOM MED, V68, P727, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000234028.93346.38
   Pitkala KH, 2004, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V57, P409, DOI 10.1016/j.jclinepi.2003.07.013
   Pressman SD, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P925, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.925
   Rasul F, 2005, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V59, P140, DOI 10.1136/jech.2004.019786
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Ryff CD, 2004, PHILOS T R SOC B, V359, P1383, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1521
   SAKATA K, 2002, J HLTH WELFARE STAT, V49, P14
   Seki N, 2001, Nihon Eiseigaku Zasshi, V56, P535
   Stansfeld SA, 2002, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V31, P248, DOI 10.1093/ije/31.1.248
   Steptoe A, 2005, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V102, P6508, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0409174102
   Tamakoshi A, 2005, J EPIDEMIOL, V15, pS4, DOI 10.2188/jea.15.S4
   Wakai K, 2007, CANCER CAUSE CONTROL, V18, P259, DOI 10.1007/s10552-006-0111-x
NR 39
TC 5
BP 67
EP 75
PY 2009
PD JUL
VL 67
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2008.10.018
GA 465YB
UT WOS:000267625300010
ER

PT J
AU Dixon, MR
   Nastally, BL
   Waterman, A
AF Dixon, Mark R.
   Nastally, Becky L.
   Waterman, Amber
TI THE EFFECT OF GAMBLING ACTIVITIES ON HAPPINESS LEVELS OF NURSING HOME
   RESIDENTS
SO JOURNAL OF APPLIED BEHAVIOR ANALYSIS
J9 J APPL BEHAV ANAL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Dixon, Mark R.] So Illinois Univ, Inst Rehabil, Behav Anal & Therapy Program, Carbondale, IL 62901 USA.
RP Dixon, MR, So Illinois Univ, Inst Rehabil, Behav Anal & Therapy Program, Carbondale, IL 62901 USA.
EM mdixon@siu.edu
DE elderly; engagement; gambling; happiness
ID INDEXES
AB The current study evaluated the effect of participating in simulated gambling activities on happiness levels of 3 nursing home residents. A 4-component analysis was used to measure objective responses associated with happiness during baseline, varying durations of engagement in simulated gambling activities, and 2 follow-up periods. Results indicated that all residents exhibited a higher percentage of happiness levels while engaged in simulated gambling activities compared with baseline. Follow-up assessment took place 10 min and 30 min following the intervention; no lasting effects were observed.
CR Baltes PB, 2003, GERONTOLOGY, V49, P123, DOI 10.1159/000067946
   CHRISTENSEN MH, 2004, J GERONTOLOGICAL NUR, V4, P34
   Green CW, 1996, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V29, P67, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1996.29-67
   Moore K, 2007, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V40, P541, DOI 10.1901/jaba.2007.40-541
   Rapp JT, 2006, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V39, P137, DOI 10.1901/jaba.2006.37-05
   Vander Bilt J, 2004, J GAMBL STUD, V20, P373
   Wang HX, 2002, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V155, P1081, DOI 10.1093/aje/155.12.1081
NR 7
TC 1
BP 531
EP 535
PY 2010
PD FAL
VL 43
IS 3
DI 10.1901/jaba.2010.43-531
GA 651JO
UT WOS:000281924200018
ER

PT J
AU Guo, JZ
   Gong, ZG
AF Guo, Jingzhi
   Gong, Zhiguo
TI Measuring virtual wealth in virtual worlds
SO INFORMATION TECHNOLOGY & MANAGEMENT
J9 INFORM TECHNOL MANAG
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Guo, Jingzhi; Gong, Zhiguo] Univ Macau, Dept Comp & Informat Sci, Fac Sci & Technol, Taipa, Peoples R China.
RP Guo, JZ, Univ Macau, Dept Comp & Informat Sci, Fac Sci & Technol, Av Padre Tomas, Taipa, Peoples R China.
EM jzguo@umac.mo; fstzgg@umac.mo
DE Virtual world; Virtual wealth; Gross Virtual Product; Statistics;
   Virtual money exchange; Virtual currency; Accountability; Case study;
   Virtual economy
AB This article presents pioneering research on measuring virtual wealth in an open virtual world for diagnosing the health of virtual worlds. It proved the existence of an open virtual world by proving the existence of a free choice of virtual currencies for virtual goods between distinct virtual worlds. By discussing the features of open virtual world in a circled networked organization, the article devised a virtual wealth measuring scheme, called Gross Virtual Product (GVP), for any virtual world. Based on this scheme, it suggested an accountability matrix to account for a changing virtual world regarding its total virtual wealth, profitability, user participation and happiness. To demonstrate the suitability of GVP scheme and accountability matrix, the article has conducted a case study on SecondLife.com, which showed the appropriateness of the proposed scheme and matrix. The research made in this article is very important. The proposed measuring scheme and matrix help virtual world participants perceive the possible risks of the participated virtual worlds in advance to make better decisions on virtual business.
CR Eriksen S., 2002, P 2 NORD C HUM COMP, P177
   GUO J, 2010, ELECT COMMERCE RES A
   GUO J, 2010, P 12 IEEE C COMM ENT, P188
   GUO J, 2008, CEC EEE 08, P267
   Guo JZ, 2009, ENTERP INFORM SYST, V3, P59, DOI 10.1080/17517570802610362
   Ives B, 2008, MIS Q EXEC, V7, P151
   JIN S, 2010, J VIRTUAL WORLDS RES, V2, P3
   Kailar R, 1996, IEEE T SOFTWARE ENG, V22, P313, DOI 10.1109/32.502224
   KUMAR S, 2008, COMPUTER         SEP, P46
   Lee F. S. L., 2002, Proceedings of the 35th Annual Hawaii International Conference on System Sciences, DOI 10.1109/HICSS.2002.994248
   *LIND LAB, EC STAT RAW DAT FIL
   MACPHERSON K, 2009, FINANCIAL SECURITY M
   Messinger PR, 2009, DECIS SUPPORT SYST, V47, P204, DOI 10.1016/j.dss.2009.02.014
   MITHAM N, 2010, J VIRTUAL WORLDS RES, V2, P4
   SALOMON M, 2010, J VIRTUAL WORLDS RES, V2, P3
   Saussure F, 1986, COURSE GEN LINGUISTI
   Smirnov K., 2008, J VIRTUAL WORLDS RES, V1, P1
   Smith Adam, WEALTH NATIONS
NR 18
TC 6
BP 121
EP 135
PY 2011
PD JUN
VL 12
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s10799-011-0082-9
GA 769TE
UT WOS:000291040400008
ER

PT J
AU Hart, SL
   Charles, ST
AF Hart, Stacey L.
   Charles, Susan T.
TI Age-Related Patterns in Negative Affect and Appraisals About Colorectal
   Cancer Over Time
SO HEALTH PSYCHOLOGY
J9 HEALTH PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hart, Stacey L.] Ryerson Univ, Dept Psychol, Toronto, ON M5B 2K3, Canada.
   [Charles, Susan T.] Univ Calif Irvine, Dept Psychol & Social Behav, Irvine, CA USA.
RP Hart, SL, Ryerson Univ, Dept Psychol, 350 Victoria St, Toronto, ON M5B 2K3, Canada.
EM tae.hart@psych.ryerson.ca
DE colorectal cancer; age differences; negative affect; appraisal; SAVI
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; LONG-TERM SURVIVORS; BREAST-CANCER; PSYCHOSOCIAL
   ADJUSTMENT; PSYCHOLOGICAL DISTRESS; NATIONAL-SURVEY; HEALTH; MODEL;
   METAANALYSIS; POPULATION
AB Objective: Age differences in reactions to cancer are established but poorly understood. The purpose of this study was to apply the theoretical model of strength and vulnerability integration (SAVI; Charles, 2010) to understand age-related patterns in emotional experiences and cancer appraisals among people diagnosed with colorectal cancer. Methods: Individuals recently diagnosed with colorectal cancer (N = 139; 28-89 years-old) completed measures of positive and negative affect, depressive symptoms, and appraisals about cancer at four time points: baseline (prior to colorectal cancer surgery), 6-, 12-, and 18-months postsurgery. Multilevel modeling examined changes in affective experience and appraisals over time, across age, and the interaction of time by age. Results: Negative affect decreased more rapidly over time among older adults than younger adults, p < .05, but positive affect was reasonably stable and unrelated to age. Depressive symptoms were also fairly stable over time, but consistently higher among younger adults, p < .01. Older age was significantly related to lower threat appraisals and greater levels of challenge, p < .01. Threat, but not challenge, mediated the age-by-time interaction predicting negative affect. Conclusions: Older age was related to lower levels of depressive symptoms and negative affect. Older adults also reported more adaptive appraisals of their cancer, which accounted for their more rapid decline in negative affect compared to younger adults. Overall, SAVI is a useful model for understanding age-related patterns in emotional well-being and appraisals in the context of colorectal cancer.
CR Agency for Healthcare Research and Quality, 2008, AHRQ PUBL, V10(12)-EHC063-EF
   Almeida DM, 2004, MAC FDN MEN, P425
   American Cancer Society, 2011, CANC FACTS FIG 2011
   Avis NE, 2008, CANCER, V113, P3519, DOI 10.1002/cncr.23941
   Beck AT, 1997, BEHAV RES THER, V35, P1039, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(97)00073-9
   Brant JM, 2011, CANCER NURS, V34, P67, DOI 10.1097/NCC.0b013e3181f04ae9
   Carlson LE, 2004, BRIT J CANCER, V90, P2297, DOI 10.1038/sj.bjc.6601887
   Charles ST, 2009, PSYCHOL AGING, V24, P645, DOI 10.1037/a0016673
   Charles ST, 2007, PSYCHOL AGING, V22, P331, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.22.2.331
   Charles ST, 2010, PSYCHOL BULL, V136, P1068, DOI 10.1037/a0021232
   Compas BE, 1999, BREAST CANCER RES TR, V54, P195, DOI 10.1023/A:1006164928474
   Costanzo ES, 2009, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V28, P147, DOI 10.1037/a0013221
   Diehl M, 1996, PSYCHOL AGING, V11, P127, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.11.1.127
   First MB, 2002, STRUCTURED CLIN INTE
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   Franks HM, 2006, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V15, P1027, DOI 10.1002/pon.1043
   GROSS J J, 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P271, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.271
   Hagedoorn M, 2011, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V30, P753, DOI 10.1037/a0024374
   Frost MH, 2000, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V9, P221
   Hegel MT, 2006, CANCER, V107, P2924, DOI 10.1002/cncr.22335
   Hinnen C, 2008, ANN BEHAV MED, V36, P141, DOI 10.1007/s12160-008-9061-8
   Hinz A, 2010, EUR J CANCER CARE, V19, P522, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2354.2009.01088.x
   Hoffman KE, 2009, ARCH INTERN MED, V169, P1274, DOI 10.1001/archinternmed.2009.179
   Holland Jimmie C, 2010, J Support Oncol, V8, P4
   Jansen L, 2010, EUR J CANCER, V46, P2879, DOI 10.1016/j.ejca.2010.06.010
   Kaiser NC, 2010, J CANCER SURVIV, V4, P291, DOI 10.1007/s11764-010-0120-3
   Kershaw TS, 2008, ANN BEHAV MED, V36, P117, DOI 10.1007/s12160-008-9058-3
   Kornblith AB, 2007, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V16, P895, DOI 10.1002/pon.1146
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Mao JJ, 2007, J AM BOARD FAM MED, V20, P434, DOI 10.3122/jabfm.2007.05.060225
   Mazanec SR, 2011, WESTERN J NURS RES, V33, P540, DOI 10.1177/0193945910382241
   Mohamed N. E., 2011, UROLOGIC ONCOLOGY
   PEACOCK EJ, 1990, STRESS MEDICINE, V6, P227, DOI 10.1002/smi.2460060308
   Phillips LH, 2004, AGING CLIN EXP RES, V16, P190
   Pinquart M, 2001, PSYCHOL AGING, V16, P414, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.16.3.414
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Raudenbush S., 2002, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   Riediger M, 2009, PSYCHOL SCI, V20, P1529, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2009.02473.x
   Singer JD, 2002, MULT APPL BK SER, P135
   Stallings MC, 1997, J APPL GERONTOL, V16, P104, DOI 10.1177/073346489701600106
   Stone AA, 2010, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V107, P9985, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1003744107
   Wan G J, 1999, Value Health, V2, P308, DOI 10.1046/j.1524-4733.1999.24006.x
   Ware JE, 1993, SF 36 HLTH SURVEY MA
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Zabora J, 2001, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V10, P19, DOI 10.1002/1099-1611(200101/02)10:1<19::AID-PON501>3.0.CO;2-6
   Zebrack BJ, 2008, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V17, P891, DOI 10.1002/pon.1300
NR 46
TC 2
BP 302
EP 310
PY 2013
PD MAR
VL 32
IS 3
DI 10.1037/a0028523
GA 095NT
UT WOS:000315342000008
ER

PT J
AU RUSSELL, RV
AF RUSSELL, RV
TI THE IMPORTANCE OF RECREATION SATISFACTION AND ACTIVITY PARTICIPATION TO
   THE LIFE SATISFACTION OF AGE-SEGREGATED RETIREES
SO JOURNAL OF LEISURE RESEARCH
J9 J LEISURE RES
LA English
DT Article
RP RUSSELL, RV, INDIANA UNIV,131 HPER BLDG,BLOOMINGTON,IN 47405, USA.
CR BEARD JG, 1980, J LEISURE RES, V12, P20
   BULL CN, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P73
   DECARLO TJ, 1974, J GERONTOLOGY, V24, P438
   GUBRIUM JF, 1983, HUMAN ORG, V24, P30
   HEPPE G, 1983, OCT M NAT RECR PARK
   HORLEY J, 1984, GERONTOLOGIST, V24, P124
   KELLER MJ, 1983, OCT M NAT RECR PARK
   KOZMA A, 1980, J GERONTOL, V35, P906
   LARSON R, 1985, J GERONTOL, V40, P375
   LAWTON MP, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P85
   LEMON BW, 1972, J GERONTOL, V27, P511
   LIANG J, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P181
   MADDOX G, 1987, ENCY AGING
   MARKIDES KS, 1979, J GERONTOL, V34, P86
   MCKECHNIE GE, 1975, LEISURE ACTIVITY BLA
   Neulinger J., 1974, PSYCHOL LEISURE RES
   NEULINGER J, 1986, WHAT AM I DOING WAID
   OKUN MA, 1984, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V19, P111, DOI 10.2190/QGJN-0N81-5957-HAQD
   PEPPERS LG, 1976, GERONTOLOGIST, V16, P441
   RAGHEB MG, 1982, J LEISURE RES, V14, P295
   Riddick C. C., 1985, Leisure Sciences, V7, P47
   RIDDICK CC, 1985, RES AGING, V7, P383, DOI 10.1177/0164027585007003004
   RIDDICK CC, 1984, J LEISURE RES, V16, P136
   ROMSA G, 1985, J LEISURE RES, V17, P29
   RUSSELL RV, IN PRESS J LEISURE R
   Sauer W. J., 1982, RES INSTRUMENTS SOCI, V1, P195
   SOUMERAI SB, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P356
   STONES MJ, 1986, J GERONTOL, V41, P85
   SUSMAN G, 1976, US NEWS WORLD R 0927, P87
   WARD RA, 1984, J GERONTOL, V39, P93
   YUSKAITIS J, 1981, THESIS CITY COLLEGE
   Zautra A, 1979, Community Ment Health Rev, V4, P3
NR 32
TC 29
BP 273
EP 283
PY 1987
VL 19
IS 4
GA M4466
UT WOS:A1987M446600003
ER

PT J
AU King, LA
   Richards, JH
   Stemmerich, E
AF King, LA
   Richards, JH
   Stemmerich, E
TI Daily goals, life goals, and worst fears: Means, ends, and subjective
   well-being
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY
J9 J PERS
LA English
DT Article
C1 So Methodist Univ, Dept Psychol, Dallas, TX 75275 USA.
RP King, LA, So Methodist Univ, Dept Psychol, Dallas, TX 75275 USA.
EM lking@mail.smu.edu
ID PERSONAL STRIVINGS; DEFENSIVE PESSIMISM; POSSIBLE SELVES; MOTIVATION;
   SELF; SATISFACTION; PSYCHOLOGY; OPTIMISM; HEALTH; EVENTS
AB This study addressed the relations among personal strivings (daily goals) and future life goals and worst fears. Eighty undergraduate participants (62 women, 18 men) listed their daily goals, their ultimate life goals, and their worst fears, and completed questionnaire measures of subjective wellbeing. Daily goals were content-analyzed for relevance to attaining life goals or avoiding worst fears. Daily goals that were instrumental to life goals or that avoided worst fears were rated as more important but also more difficult by participants. Working on daily goals avoiding one's worst fears was negatively related to measures of subjective well-being, controlling for daily goal progress, difficulty, ambivalence, and importance. Working on daily goals that were instrumental to one's life goals only weakly predicted well-being. The avoidance of worst fears interacted with daily goal appraisals such that individuals who experienced little progress at daily goals that served to avoid their "worst case scenario" experienced the lowest levels of subjective well-being. In addition, progress at daily goals that were relevant to accomplishing one's life goals was significantly more strongly related to subjective well-being than progress at daily goals that were unrelated to one's life goals. Results indicate that daily goals are used to enact life goals and avoid worst fears and that these means-end relations have implications for well-being.
CR Aiken L. S., 1993, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Aronoff J., 1985, PERSONALITY SOCIAL P
   Austin JT, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V120, P338, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.120.3.338
   BANDURA A, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P586, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.41.3.586
   Beck A T, 1974, Mod Probl Pharmacopsychiatry, V7, P151
   CARVER CS, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P19, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.97.1.19
   CARVER CS, 1982, PSYCHOL BULL, V92, P111, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.92.1.111
   CSIKZENTMIHALYI M, 1990, FLOW
   Deci E. L., 1995, EFFICACY AGENCY SELF, P31
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Elliot AJ, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P218, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.72.1.218
   EMMONS RA, 1991, J PERS, V59, P453, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1991.tb00256.x
   EMMONS RA, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P292, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.2.292
   EMMONS RA, GOAL CONCEPTS PERSON, P87
   EMMONS RA, 1991, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V17, P648, DOI 10.1177/0146167291176007
   EMMONS RA, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1040, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1040
   EMMONS RA, 1989, ADV SOCIAL COGNITION, P111
   EMMONS RA, 1992, THEMATIC CONTENT ANA, P73
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1058, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.5.1058
   JACCARD J, 1990, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V25, P467, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr2504_4
   KING LA, 1995, J PERS, V63, P985, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1995.tb00323.x
   King LA, 1996, PSYCHOL INQ, V7, P57, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0701_11
   KING LA, IN PRESS ACTION CONT
   KING LA, 1994, 102 ANN CONV AM PSYC
   KLINGER E, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1222, DOI 10.1037/h0077724
   KREFT IGG, 1995, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V30, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr3001_1
   KYFF CD, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V2, P286
   Little B. R., 1989, PERSONALITY PSYCHOL, P15
   MANDERLINK G, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P918, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.4.918
   MARKUS H, 1986, AM PSYCHOL, V41, P954, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.41.9.954
   MCINTOSH WD, 1995, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P1231, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1995.tb02616.x
   MORGAN M, 1985, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V77, P623, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.77.6.623
   NOREM JK, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1208, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1208
   NOREM JK, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P822, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.4.822
   NOVACEK J, 1990, J PERS, V58, P693, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1990.tb00250.x
   OMODEI MM, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P762, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.4.762
   PALYS TS, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P1221, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.44.6.1221
   Pennebaker JW, 1989, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V22, P211, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60309-3
   Powers W. T., 1973, BEHAV CONTROL PERCEP
   RICHARDS JM, 1966, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V13, P12, DOI 10.1037/h0023049
   Rosenberg M., 1979, CONCEIVING SELF
   RUVOLO AP, 1992, SOC COGNITION, V10, P95, DOI 10.1521/soco.1992.10.1.95
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.219
   SHELDON KM, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069
   SHERMAN SJ, 1981, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V17, P142, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(81)90011-1
   Thorne A., 1993, STUDYING LIVES TIME, P223, DOI 10.1037/10127-027
   Vallacher R. R., 1985, THEORY ACTION IDENTI
   Watson D, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P567, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.3.567
   WEGNER DM, 1988, WHITE BEARS OTHER UN
NR 49
TC 31
BP 713
EP 744
PY 1998
PD OCT
VL 66
IS 5
DI 10.1111/1467-6494.00030
GA 129UZ
UT WOS:000076483600004
ER

PT J
AU Stansbury, JP
   Ried, LD
   Velozo, CA
AF Stansbury, JP
   Ried, LD
   Velozo, CA
TI Unidimensionality and bandwidth in the center for epidemiologic studies
   depression (CES-D) scale
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY ASSESSMENT
J9 J PERS ASSESS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Johns Hopkins Univ, Bloomberg Sch Publ Hlth, Publ Hlth Program, Baltimore, MD 21205 USA.
   Vet Hlth Adm, Rehabil Outcomes Res Ctr, Gainesville, FL USA.
   Univ Florida, Coll Pharm, Dept Pharm, Hlth Care Adm, Gainesville, FL USA.
   Univ Florida, Coll Publ Hlth & Hlth Profess, Dept Occupat Therapy, Gainesville, FL USA.
RP Stansbury, JP, Johns Hopkins Univ, Bloomberg Sch Publ Hlth, Publ Hlth Program, 615 N Wolfe St,Box 262, Baltimore, MD 21205 USA.
EM jstansbu@jhsph.edu
ID ITEM RESPONSE THEORY; COEFFICIENT-ALPHA; PARALLEL ANALYSIS; OLDER
   ADULTS; HEALTH; MORTALITY; SYMPTOMS; COMMUNITY; NUMBER; RISK
AB In this study, we compared classical test theory (CTT) and item response theory (IRT) approaches in analyzing the Center for Epidemiological Studies Depression (CES-D) Scale (Radloff, 1977). Standard item analyses, as well as Rasch (1960) analyses, both revealed item departures from unidimensionality in a sample of 2,455 older persons responding to the CES-D. Positive affect items in the scale performed poorly overall, their removal reducing the scale's bandwidth only slightly. Modeling depression scores derived from Rasch measures and raw totals showed subtle but important differences for statistical inference. The assessment of depressive risk was slightly enhanced by using 16-item scale measures obtained from the results of the Rasch analysis as the dependent variable. Confirmatory factor analysis and parallel analysis verified the advantages of removing positively worded items. IRT and CTT techniques proved to be complementary in this study and can be usefully combined to improve measuring depression.
CR ANDRESEN EM, 1994, AM J PREV MED, V10, P77
   *ASS I, 2003, SAS VERS 8 2 COMP SO
   Beekman ATF, 1998, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V33, P463, DOI 10.1007/s001270050080
   BERKMAN LF, 1986, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V124, P372
   BERKMAN LF, 1992, ANN INTERN MED, V117, P1003
   BERNSTEIN I., 1994, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   Blumenthal JA, 2003, LANCET, V362, P604, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(03)14190-6
   Bond TG, 2001, APPL RASCH MODEL FUN
   Callahan CM, 1998, J GEN INTERN MED, V13, P746, DOI 10.1046/j.1525-1497.1998.00226.x
   Carney R. M., 2000, SOCIAL EPIDEMIOLOGY, P191
   CARNEY RM, 1995, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V14, P88, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.14.1.88
   Chang CH, 1996, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V3, P41, DOI 10.1080/10705519609540028
   Cronbach L. J., 1990, ESSENTIALS PSYCHOL T
   de Vet HCW, 2003, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V56, P1137, DOI 10.1016/j.jclinepi.2003.08.012
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   Embretson S. E., 2000, ITEM RESPONSE THEORY
   Embretson SE, 1996, APPL PSYCH MEAS, V20, P201, DOI 10.1177/014662169602000302
   Ensel WM, 1986, SOCIAL SUPPORT LIFE, P51
   Folkman S, 1997, SOC SCI MED, V45, P1207, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(97)00040-3
   Geerlings SW, 2002, PSYCHOL MED, V32, P609, DOI 10.1017/S0033291702005585
   GLORFELD LW, 1995, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V55, P377, DOI 10.1177/0013164495055003002
   GUARNACCIA PJ, 1989, SOC SCI MED, V29, P85, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(89)90131-7
   Hambleton R. K., 1993, ED MEASUREMENT ISSUE, V12, P38, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-3992.1993.tb00543.x
   HATTIE J, 1985, APPL PSYCH MEAS, V9, P139, DOI 10.1177/014662168500900204
   Haviland MG, 1996, J PERS ASSESS, V66, P116, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6601_9
   HAYS RD, 2000, MED CARE S2, V38
   LINACRE JM, 1998, BIGSTEPS COMPUTER SO
   Linacre J M, 1999, J Outcome Meas, V3, P103
   Linacre J M, 1998, J Outcome Meas, V2, P266
   Mallinson T, 2004, MED CARE, V42, P17, DOI 10.1097/01.mlr.0000103522.78233.c3
   Maruyama G., 1997, BASICS STRUCTURAL EQ
   McHorney C. A., 2000, HDB SOCIAL STUDIES H, P339
   McHorney CA, 2004, MED CARE, V42, P73, DOI 10.1097/01.mlr.0000103523.11202.9a
   McHorney CA, 1997, ANN INTERN MED, V127, P743
   Moskowitz JT, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P620, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000073873.74829.23
   MYERS JK, 1980, AM J PSYCHIAT, V137, P1081
   O'Connor BP, 2000, BEHAV RES METH INS C, V32, P396, DOI 10.3758/BF03200807
   OXMAN TE, 1992, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V135, P356
   Posner SF, 2001, ETHNIC HEALTH, V6, P137
   RADLOFF LS, 1977, APPL PSYCH MEAS, V3, P385
   Ried L. Douglas, 2000, Journal of Pharmacoepidemiology, V8, P1, DOI 10.1300/J055v08n01_01
   Ried LD, 2002, J WOMEN HEALTH GEN-B, V11, P813, DOI 10.1089/15409990260430963
   RIESE SP, 2003, J PERS ASSESS, V81, P92
   RIESE SP, 2000, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V12, P287
   RIESE SP, 2003, PSYCHOL METHODS, V8, P164
   Russell JA, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P805, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.5.805
   SHEEHAN TJ, 1995, J PERS ASSESS, V64, P507, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6403_9
   Smith RM, 1996, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V3, P25, DOI 10.1080/10705519609540027
   Smith R M, 1998, J Outcome Meas, V2, P66
   Steinberg L, 1996, PSYCHOL METHODS, V1, P81, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.1.1.81
   Steiner D., 1995, HLTH MEASUREMENT SCA
   Stout W, 2002, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V67, P485, DOI 10.1007/BF02295128
   STOUT WF, 1990, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V55, P293
   Streiner DL, 2003, J PERS ASSESS, V81, P209, DOI 10.1207/S15327752JPA8103_03
   Streiner DL, 2003, J PERS ASSESS, V80, P99, DOI 10.1207/S15327752JPA8001_18
   Streiner DL, 2003, J PERS ASSESS, V80, P217, DOI 10.1207/S15327752JPA8003_01
   Velozo C A, 2000, J Outcome Meas, V4, P667
   Watkins MW, 2000, MONTE CARLO PCA PARA
   WEISS DJ, 1982, APPL PSYCH MEAS, V6, P473, DOI 10.1177/014662168200600408
   Wright B D, 1997, PHYS MED REHABIL STA, V11, P261
   Wright BD, 1982, RATING SCALE ANAL
   Wright BD, 1996, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V3, P3, DOI 10.1080/10705519609540026
   WRIGHT BD, 1989, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V70, P857
   Zimmerman M., 1994, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V6, P71, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.6.1.71
   ZWICK WR, 1986, PSYCHOL BULL, V99, P432, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.99.3.432
NR 65
TC 26
BP 10
EP 22
PY 2006
PD FEB
VL 86
IS 1
DI 10.1207/s15327752jpa8601_03
GA 007PG
UT WOS:000234981000003
ER

PT J
AU Gosselin, P
   Perron, M
   Beaupre, M
AF Gosselin, Pierre
   Perron, Melanie
   Beaupre, Martin
TI The Voluntary Control of Facial Action Units in Adults
SO EMOTION
J9 EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Gosselin, Pierre; Beaupre, Martin] Univ Ottawa, Sch Psychol, Ottawa, ON K1N 6N5, Canada.
   [Perron, Melanie] Laurentian Univ, Dept Psychol, Sudbury, ON P3E 2C6, Canada.
RP Gosselin, P, Univ Ottawa, Sch Psychol, 200 Lees Ave,Bldg E,Room 226, Ottawa, ON K1N 6N5, Canada.
EM pgosseli@uottawa.ca
DE emotion; facial expression; motor control
ID NERVOUS-SYSTEM ACTIVITY; EMOTION; EXPRESSIONS
AB We investigated adults' voluntary control of 20 facial action units theoretically associated with 6 basic emotions (happiness, fear, anger, surprise, sadness, and disgust). Twenty young adults were shown video excerpts of facial action units and asked to reproduce them as accurately as possible. Facial Action Coding System (FACS; Ekman & Friesen, 1978a) coding of the facial productions showed that young adults succeeded in activating 18 of the 20 target actions units, although they often coactivated other action units. Voluntary control was clearly better for some action units than for others, with a pattern of differences between action units consistent with previous work in children and adolescents.
CR BERENBAUM H, 1992, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V16, P179, DOI 10.1007/BF00988033
   Boiten F, 1996, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V33, P123, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1996.tb02116.x
   Carroll JM, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P164, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.1.164
   COLE PM, 1986, CHILD DEV, V57, P1309, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1986.tb00459.x
   CROSSMAN E. R. F. W., 1959, ERGONOMICS, V2, P153, DOI 10.1080/00140135908930419
   Duchenne de Boulogne G. B., 1990, MECH HUMAN FACIAL EX
   EKMAN P, 1982, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V6, P238, DOI 10.1007/BF00987191
   EKMAN P, 1978, FACIAL ACTION CODI 2
   Ekman P, 1978, FACIAL ACTION CODING
   EKMAN P, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P384, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.48.4.384
   EKMAN P, 2005, WHAT FACE REVEALS BA, P605
   EKMAN P, 1992, FACS UPDATE DO UNPUB
   EKMAN P, 1983, SCIENCE, V221, P1208, DOI 10.1126/science.6612338
   EKMAN P, 1980, CHILD DEV, V51, P886, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1980.tb02627.x
   Ekman Paul, 1985, TELLING LIES
   ERICSSON KA, 1993, PSYCHOL REV, V100, P363, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.100.3.363
   GOSSELIN P, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P83, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.1.83
   Green JR, 2000, J SPEECH LANG HEAR R, V43, P239
   JOSEPHS IE, 1994, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V18, P301, DOI 10.1007/BF02172291
   LEVENSON RW, 1990, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V27, P363, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1990.tb02330.x
   LEWIS M, 1987, DEV PSYCHOL, V23, P690, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.23.5.690
   Premack D, 2004, SCIENCE, V303, P318, DOI 10.1126/science.1093993
   Provins KA, 1997, J MOTOR BEHAV, V29, P183
   RINN WE, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P52, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.95.1.52
   Scherer KR, 2007, EMOTION, V7, P113, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.7.1.113
   Wexler D. A., 1972, J SUPPL ABSTR SERV, V2, P116
NR 26
TC 4
BP 266
EP 271
PY 2010
PD APR
VL 10
IS 2
DI 10.1037/a0017748
GA 580VL
UT WOS:000276478500012
ER

PT J
AU Shafer, AB
AF Shafer, AB
TI Meta-analysis of the factor structures of four depression
   questionnaires: Beck, CES-D, Hamilton, and Zung
SO JOURNAL OF CLINICAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J CLIN PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Review
C1 Texas Hlth & Human Serv Commiss, Ctr Strateg Decis Support, Austin, TX 78711 USA.
RP Shafer, AB, Texas Hlth & Human Serv Commiss, Ctr Strateg Decis Support, Mail Code 1950,POB 13247, Austin, TX 78711 USA.
EM alan.shafer@hhsc.state.tx.us
DE Beck Depression Inventory (BDI); Center for Epidemiological Studies
   Depression Scale (CES-D); Hamilton Rating Scale for Depression (HRSD);
   Zung Self-Rating Depression Scale (SDS); factor analysis; meta-analysis
ID SELF-REPORT STRUCTURE; NON-WESTERN CULTURE; RATING-SCALE; PSYCHOMETRIC
   PROPERTIES; SWEDISH ADOLESCENTS; CONSTRUCT-VALIDITY; COLLEGE-STUDENTS;
   AGE-DIFFERENCES; ALCOHOLIC MEN; INVENTORY
AB Four separate meta-analyses of factor analyses were conducted for the Beck Depression Inventory (BDI), the Center for Epidemiological Studies Depression Scale (CES-D), the Hamilton Rating Scale for Depression (HRSD), and the Zung Self-Rating Depression Scale (SDS). The total number of participants (N) and studies (k) included in each of the meta-analyses were the following: BDI (N = 13,643, k = 33), CES-D (N = 22,340, k = 28), HRSD (N = 2,606, k = 17), and SDS (N = 12.621, k = 13). Meta-analysis results suggest that the specific depression symptom factors within each test appear to be relatively robust and well established and match fairly closely previously hypothesized factor structures. A general Depression Severity factor and a small Somatic Symptoms factor are found in all four tests and two tests had a small Positive Affect factor. There were fewer common specific depression symptom factors across tests than expected. (c) 2005 Wiley Periodicals, Inc.
CR Addington D, 1996, SCHIZOPHR RES, V19, P205, DOI 10.1016/0920-9964(95)00070-4
   Akdemir A, 2001, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V42, P161, DOI 10.1053/comp.2001.19756
   Barefoot JC, 2000, PSYCHOSOM MED, V62, P790
   Barlow JH, 1998, PSYCHOL REP, V83, P915, DOI 10.2466/PR0.83.7.915-919
   BASOGLU M, 1984, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V6, P317, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(84)80010-5
   BECH P, 1990, HAMILTON RATING SCAL
   BECK AT, 1988, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V8, P77, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(88)90050-5
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   Becker G, 1996, PSYCHOL METHODS, V1, P341, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.1.4.341
   Benet-Martinez V, 2002, EUR J PERSONALITY, V16, P1, DOI 10.1002/per.431
   Bennett DS, 1997, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V45, P127, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(97)00045-1
   BOLON K, 1980, J GENET PSYCHOL, V137, P309
   Borgatti S. P., 1999, ETHNOGRAPHERS TOOLKI, V3, P115
   BREWER MB, 1996, ANSWERING QUESTIONS, P373
   BROWN C, 1995, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V7, P59
   BUSHMAN BJ, 1991, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V17, P344, DOI 10.1177/0146167291173015
   CALLAHAN CM, 1994, MED CARE, V32, P341, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199404000-00003
   CAMPBELL IM, 1984, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V40, P992, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198407)40:4<992::AID-JCLP2270400420>3.0.CO;2-D
   CHURCH AT, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P857, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.5.857
   Clark L. A., 1990, ADV PERSONALITY ASSE, V8, P243
   CLARK VA, 1981, PSYCHIAT RES, V5, P171, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(81)90047-0
   CROPLEY AJ, 1966, AUST J PSYCHOL, V18, P18, DOI 10.1080/00049536608255712
   Dershem LD, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V39, P89, DOI 10.1007/BF00300834
   Devins G. M., 1988, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V2, P139, DOI 10.1080/08870448808400349
   Devins Gerald M., 1985, TEST CRITIQUES, P144
   Edman JL, 1999, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V34, P211, DOI 10.1007/s001270050135
   Endler NS, 1999, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V55, P1307, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-4679(199910)55:10<1307::AID-JCLP11>3.0.CO;2-7
   ESTLANDER AM, 1995, CLIN J PAIN, V11, P194, DOI 10.1097/00002508-199509000-00006
   Faries D, 2000, J PSYCHIAT RES, V34, P3, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3956(99)00037-0
   FLECK MPA, 1995, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V92, P168, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1995.tb09562.x
   Fountoulakis K, 2001, BMC PSYCHIATRY, V1, DOI 10.1186/1471-244X-1-3
   FRICK PJ, 1993, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V13, P319, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(93)90016-F
   Ghubash R, 2000, INT J SOC PSYCHIATR, V46, P241, DOI 10.1177/002076400004600402
   GOLDING JM, 1989, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V0001
   Gorenstein C, 1999, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V55, P553, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-4679(199905)55:5<553::AID-JCLP3>3.0.CO;2-D
   GOULD J, 1982, PSYCHOL REP, V51, P1167
   Gower J. C., 1985, ENCY STATISTICAL SCI, V5, P397
   Grube BS, 1998, SCHIZOPHR RES, V31, P113, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(98)00011-5
   Hamdi E, 1997, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V96, P416, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1997.tb09942.x
   HAMILTON M, 1960, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V23, P56, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.23.1.56
   HAMILTON M, 1967, BRIT J SOC CLIN PSYC, V6, P278
   Hammond MF, 1998, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V13, P257, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1166(199804)13:4<257::AID-GPS773>3.0.CO;2-U
   Hedlund J.L., 1979, J OPER PSYCHIATR, V10, P51
   HOLM JE, 1994, HEADACHE, V34, P418
   Iwata N, 1996, SOC SCI MED, V43, P967, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(96)00005-6
   JORESKOG KG, 1971, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V36, P409, DOI 10.1007/BF02291366
   KAISER HF, 1971, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V6, P409, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr0604_3
   KILGORE W, 1999, PSYCHOL REP, V84, P1005
   KIVELA SL, 1986, PSYCHOL REP, V59, P587
   Komahashi T, 1997, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V42, P852
   KUO WH, 1984, J NERV MENT DIS, V172, P449, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198408000-00002
   LARSSON B, 1990, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V18, P91, DOI 10.1007/BF00919458
   LESTER D, 1977, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V33, P92, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(197701)33:1+<92::AID-JCLP2270330118>3.0.CO;2-S
   LIPS HM, 1985, CANADIAN J BEHAVIORA, V18, P62
   LOEBER R, 1985, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V13, P337, DOI 10.1007/BF00910652
   MICHAUX MH, 1969, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V32, P609, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.32.6.609
   MOWBRAY RM, 1972, PSYCHOL MED, V2, P272
   Muller MJ, 2001, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V66, P255, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(00)00295-0
   National Institute of Mental Health, 2003, NIH PUBL, V03-5121
   Noh S., 1992, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V4, P84, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.4.1.84
   Nunnally J. C., 1978, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   OCHIENG CO, 2003, INT J TESTING, V3, P77, DOI 10.1207/S15327574IJT0301_5
   Olsson G, 1997, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V95, P277, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1997.tb09632.x
   Olsson G, 1997, EUR CHILD ADOLES PSY, V6, P81
   Passik SD, 2000, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V41, P121, DOI 10.1176/appi.psy.41.2.121
   RADLOFF LS, 1977, APPL PSYCH MEAS, V3, P385
   RAMOSBRIEVA JA, 1988, J PSYCHIAT RES, V22, P21, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(88)90024-6
   REYNOLDS WM, 1995, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V7, P447
   Richter P, 1998, PSYCHOPATHOLOGY, V31, P160, DOI 10.1159/000066239
   RICKELS K, 1973, DIS NERV SYST, V34, P98
   Rosenthal R, 1991, METAANALYTIC PROCEDU
   ROSS CE, 1984, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V119, P997
   Sakamoto S, 1998, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V54, P477, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-4679(199806)54:4<477::AID-JCLP9>3.0.CO;2-K
   Schotte CKW, 1997, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V46, P115, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(97)00094-3
   Schotte CKW, 1996, PSYCHOL MED, V26, P1161
   Schroevers MJ, 2000, QUAL LIFE RES, V9, P1015, DOI 10.1023/A:1016673003237
   SHAW BF, 1979, BRIT J ADDICT, V74, P295
   SHEK DTL, 1990, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V46, P35, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(199001)46:1<35::AID-JCLP2270460106>3.0.CO;2-W
   Smith DA, 1998, SCHIZOPHR RES, V31, P57, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(98)00009-7
   SMOUSE PE, 1981, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V138, P201, DOI 10.1192/bjp.138.3.201
   STARTUP M, 1992, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V26, P251, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(92)90103-D
   STEER RA, 1982, PSYCHOL REP, V50, P723
   STEER RA, 1977, PSYCHOL REP, V41, P1235
   Sugawara M, 1999, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V54, P161, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(98)00187-6
   TASHAKKORI A, 1989, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V45, P595, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198907)45:4<595::AID-JCLP2270450415>3.0.CO;2-4
   Tatsuoka M. M., 1971, MULTIVARIATE ANAL TE
   THOMPSON B, 1989, J EXP EDUC, V57, P187
   THORSON JA, 1993, B PSYCHONOMIC SOC, V31, P577
   Viswesvaran C, 1995, PERS PSYCHOL, V48, P865, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1995.tb01784.x
   von Giesen HJ, 2001, J NEUROPSYCH CLIN N, V13, P88, DOI 10.1176/appi.neuropsych.13.1.88
   WATSON D, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P127, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.1.127
   WECKOWICZ TE, 1967, J CONSULT PSYCHOL, V31, P23, DOI 10.1037/h0020979
   WECKOWIC.TE, 1971, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V27, P30, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(197101)27:1<30::AID-JCLP2270270103>3.0.CO;2-M
   WELCH G, 1990, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V46, P817
   WILLIAMS ACD, 1993, PAIN, V55, P259
   YIN S, 2000, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V68, P993
   YING YW, 1988, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V44, P739, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198809)44:5<739::AID-JCLP2270440512>3.0.CO;2-0
   Ying Y W, 2000, Cultur Divers Ethnic Minor Psychol, V6, P183, DOI 10.1037/1099-9809.6.2.183
   ZEMORE R, 1979, J GERONTOL, V34, P716
   ZHENG YP, 1988, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V29, P484, DOI 10.1016/0010-440X(88)90063-6
   ZUNG W W K, 1990, Journal of Clinical Psychiatry, V51, P72
   ZUNG WWK, 1971, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V12, P164
   ZUNG WWK, 1972, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V13, P174
   ZUNG WWK, 1965, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V12, P63
NR 104
TC 183
BP 123
EP 146
PY 2006
PD JAN
VL 62
IS 1
DI 10.1002/jclp.20213
GA 000CD
UT WOS:000234437600011
ER

PT J
AU Faltin, F
AF Faltin, Fabian
TI Happiness index
SO NEW SCIENTIST
J9 NEW SCI
LA English
DT Letter
NR 0
TC 0
BP 25
EP 25
PY 2011
PD MAY 21
VL 210
IS 2813
GA 774TC
UT WOS:000291408500023
ER

PT J
AU Campanella, S
   Quinet, P
   Bruyer, R
   Crommelinck, M
   Guerit, JM
AF Campanella, S
   Quinet, P
   Bruyer, R
   Crommelinck, M
   Guerit, JM
TI Categorical perception of happiness and fear facial expressions: an ERP
   study
SO JOURNAL OF COGNITIVE NEUROSCIENCE
J9 J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Catholique Louvain, Fac Psychol, Unite NECO, B-1348 Louvain, Belgium.
RP Campanella, S, Univ Catholique Louvain, Fac Psychol, Unite NECO, Pl Cardinal Mercier 10, B-1348 Louvain, Belgium.
ID HUMAN FACE PERCEPTION; BRAIN POTENTIALS; EVOKED-POTENTIALS; UNFAMILIAR
   FACES; P300 COMPONENT; HUMAN AMYGDALA; RECOGNITION; EMOTION; MECHANISMS;
   IDENTITY
AB Behavioral studies have shown that two different morphed faces perceived as reflecting the same emotional expression are harder to discriminate than two faces considered as two different ones. This advantage of between-categorical differences compared with within-categorical ones is classically referred as the categorical perception effect.
   The temporal course of this effect on fear and happiness facial expressions has been explored through event-related potentials (ERPs). Three kinds of pairs were presented in a delayed same-different matching task: (1) two different morphed faces perceived as the same emotional expression (within-categorical differences), (2) two other ones reflecting twos different emotions (between-categorical differences), and (3) two identical morphed faces (same faces for methodological purpose).
   Following the second face onset in the pair, the amplitude of the bilateral occipito-temporal negativities (N170) and of the vertex positive potential (P150 or VPP) was reduced for within and same pairs relative to between pairs. This suggests a repetition priming effect. We also observed a modulation of the P3b wave, as the amplitude of the responses for the between pairs was higher than for the within and same pairs. These results indicate that the categorical perception of human facial emotional expressions has a perceptual origin in the bilateral occipito-temporal regions, while typical prior studies found emotion-modulated ERP components considerably later.
CR Adolphs R, 1996, J NEUROSCI, V16, P7678
   Allison T, 1999, CEREB CORTEX, V9, P415, DOI 10.1093/cercor/9.5.415
   AMARAL D G, 1992, P1
   BEGLEITER H, 1995, ELECTROEN CLIN NEURO, V94, P41, DOI 10.1016/0013-4694(94)00240-L
   Bentin S, 2000, COGN NEUROPSYCHOL, V17, P35, DOI 10.1080/026432900380472
   Bentin S, 1999, NEUROREPORT, V10, P823, DOI 10.1097/00001756-199903170-00029
   Bentin S, 1996, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V8, P551, DOI 10.1162/jocn.1996.8.6.551
   Bentin S, 1999, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V11, P235, DOI 10.1162/089892999563373
   BERTRAND O, 1985, ELECTROEN CLIN NEURO, V62, P462, DOI 10.1016/0168-5597(85)90058-9
   BORNSTEIN MH, 1984, PSYCHOL RES-PSYCH FO, V46, P207, DOI 10.1007/BF00308884
   BOTZEL K, 1989, EXP BRAIN RES, V77, P349, DOI 10.1007/BF00274992
   BOTZEL K, 1995, EXP BRAIN RES, V104, P135, DOI 10.1007/BF00229863
   BOWERS D, 1985, BRAIN COGNITION, V4, P258, DOI 10.1016/0278-2626(85)90020-X
   Breiter HC, 1996, NEURON, V17, P875, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(00)80219-6
   Bruce V., 1988, RECOGNISING FACES
   BRUCE V, 1986, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V77, P305
   Calder AJ, 2000, COGN NEUROPSYCHOL, V17, P73, DOI 10.1080/026432900380490
   Calder AJ, 1996, VIS COGN, V3, P81, DOI 10.1080/713756735
   Campanella S, 2001, VIS COGN, V8, P237
   Campbell I, 2000, CANCER GENE THER, V7, P37, DOI 10.1038/sj.cgt.7700116
   Comerchero MD, 1999, CLIN NEUROPHYSIOL, V110, P24, DOI 10.1016/S0168-5597(98)00033-1
   Davidson RJ, 1999, TRENDS COGN SCI, V3, P11, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(98)01265-0
   DEHAENELAMBERTZ G, 1994, NATURE, V370, P292, DOI 10.1038/370292a0
   DUNCANJOHNSON CC, 1982, BIOL PSYCHOL, V14, P1, DOI 10.1016/0301-0511(82)90016-3
   Eimer M, 1999, NEUROREPORT, V10, P255, DOI 10.1097/00001756-199902050-00010
   EKMAN P, 1992, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V335, P63, DOI 10.1098/rstb.1992.0008
   Ekman P., 1976, PICTURES FACIAL AFFE
   EKMAN P, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P268, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.115.2.268
   ETCOFF NL, 1992, COGNITION, V44, P227, DOI 10.1016/0010-0277(92)90002-Y
   FIELD TM, 1982, SCIENCE, V218, P179, DOI 10.1126/science.7123230
   George N, 1996, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V4, P65, DOI 10.1016/0926-6410(95)00045-3
   Gomez Gonzalez Carlos M., 1994, Brain Topography, V7, P41
   HALGREN E, 1994, J PHYSIOL-PARIS, V88, P51, DOI 10.1016/0928-4257(94)90093-0
   Halgren Eric, 1995, P1137
   Harnad S., 1987, CATEGORICAL PERCEPTI
   HASSELMO ME, 1989, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V32, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0166-4328(89)80054-3
   HAUTECOEUR P, 1993, REV NEUROL, V149, P207
   Henson R, 2000, SCIENCE, V287, P1269, DOI 10.1126/science.287.5456.1269
   HILLGER LA, 1991, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V3, P42, DOI 10.1162/jocn.1991.3.1.42
   HEINZE HJ, 1994, NATURE, V372, P543, DOI 10.1038/372543a0
   Jeffreys DA, 1996, VIS COGN, V3, P1, DOI 10.1080/713756729
   JEFFREYS DA, 1992, EXP BRAIN RES, V91, P340
   JEFFREYS DA, 1989, EXP BRAIN RES, V78, P193
   Ji J, 1998, EVOKED POTENTIAL, V108, P380, DOI 10.1016/S0168-5597(97)00103-2
   Kanwisher N, 1997, J NEUROSCI, V17, P4302
   KUNSTWILSON WR, 1980, SCIENCE, V207, P557, DOI 10.1126/science.7352271
   LANDIS T, 1986, CORTEX, V22, P243
   Lane RD, 1997, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V35, P1437, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(97)00070-5
   Ledoux Joseph E., 1995, P1049
   LEONARD CM, 1985, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V15, P159, DOI 10.1016/0166-4328(85)90062-2
   Liberman A. M., 1957, J EXP PSYCHOL, V53, P368
   McCarthy G, 1997, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V9, P605, DOI 10.1162/jocn.1997.9.5.605
   Morris JS, 1996, NATURE, V383, P812, DOI 10.1038/383812a0
   Munte TF, 1998, NEUROSCI RES, V30, P25, DOI 10.1016/S0168-0102(97)00118-1
   MURPHY ST, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P723, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.5.723
   Orozco S, 1998, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V44, P281, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(97)00487-3
   Paller KA, 1998, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V36, P559, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(97)00132-2
   Phillips ML, 1998, PSYCHIAT RES-NEUROIM, V83, P127, DOI 10.1016/S0925-4927(98)00036-5
   Pizzagalli D, 1999, NEUROREPORT, V10, P2691, DOI 10.1097/00001756-199909090-00001
   POTTER DD, 1989, DEV CLIN EXPT NEUROP, P143
   Puce A, 1999, CEREB CORTEX, V9, P445, DOI 10.1093/cercor/9.5.445
   Rapcsak SZ, 1996, CORTEX, V32, P593
   Ravden D, 1998, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V30, P359, DOI 10.1016/S0167-8760(98)00039-7
   ROHRBAUG.JW, 1974, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V15, P368, DOI 10.3758/BF03213960
   ROLLS E T, 1992, P143
   ROLLS ET, 1992, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V335, P11, DOI 10.1098/rstb.1992.0002
   ROLLS ET, 1994, BEHAV PROCESS, V33, P113, DOI 10.1016/0376-6357(94)90062-0
   ROSCH E, 1975, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V7, P573, DOI 10.1016/0010-0285(75)90024-9
   Rossion B, 1999, CLIN NEUROPHYSIOL, V110, P449, DOI 10.1016/S1388-2457(98)00037-6
   Schendan HE, 1998, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V35, P240, DOI 10.1017/S004857729897010X
   Schweinberger SR, 1999, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V61, P1102, DOI 10.3758/BF03207617
   Schweinberger SR, 1996, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V22, P1383, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.22.6.1383
   Sergent J., 1994, VIS COGN, V1, P349, DOI 10.1080/13506289408402305
   Sprengelmeyer R, 1997, COGNITIVE NEUROPSYCH, V14, P839, DOI 10.1080/026432997381376
   Swithenby SJ, 1998, EXP BRAIN RES, V118, P501, DOI 10.1007/s002210050306
   Taylor MJ, 1999, CLIN NEUROPHYSIOL, V110, P910, DOI 10.1016/S1388-2457(99)00006-1
   Whalen PJ, 1998, J NEUROSCI, V18, P411
   Woodworth RS, 1954, EXPT PSYCHOL
   Young AW, 1997, COGNITION, V63, P271, DOI 10.1016/S0010-0277(97)00003-6
   YOUNG MP, 1992, SCIENCE, V256, P1327, DOI 10.1126/science.1598577
NR 80
TC 88
BP 210
EP 227
PY 2002
PD FEB 15
VL 14
IS 2
DI 10.1162/089892902317236858
GA 518DU
UT WOS:000173652000007
ER

PT J
AU Sanders, AE
   Spencer, AJ
AF Sanders, AE
   Spencer, AJ
TI Childhood circumstances, psychosocial factors and the social impact of
   adult oral health
SO COMMUNITY DENTISTRY AND ORAL EPIDEMIOLOGY
J9 COMMUNITY DENT ORAL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Adelaide, Sch Dent, Australian Res Ctr Populat Oral Hlth, Adelaide, SA 5005, Australia.
RP Spencer, AJ, Univ Adelaide, Sch Dent, Australian Res Ctr Populat Oral Hlth, Adelaide, SA 5005, Australia.
EM john.spencer@adelaide.edu.au
DE cross-sectional studies; oral health; parenting style; psychosocial;
   retrospective recall; social impacts
ID LIFE-COURSE APPROACH; PUBLIC-HEALTH; ADOLESCENTS; VALIDATION;
   EXPERIENCE; RECALL
AB Objectives: The aim of this study was to determine whether childhood familial conditions are associated with the social impact of adult oral health and to investigate the role of psychosocial attributes as potential mechanisms by which risk might be conveyed from childhood to adulthood. Methods: Using a cross-sectional design, self-report data were obtained from a representative sample of adults in Australia with a telephonic interview and a self-completed questionnaire. The dependent variable was the sum of impacts on the short-form Oral Health Impact Profile (OHIP-14). Childhood familial conditions included socioeconomic position assessed by paternal occupation group, family structure and quality of rearing. Current adult sense of control, perceived stress and satisfaction with life were assessed with standard scales and social support was evaluated with four items. Results: Data were obtained for 3678 dentate adults aged 18-91 years. In bivariate analysis controlling for sex, age and household income in adulthood, parenting style was significantly associated with OHIP-14 scores (ANOVA, P<0.001). Adults who were reared supportively had more favourable scores on all four current psychosocial attributes (ANOVA, P<0.001). All four psychosocial attributes were associated with summed OHIP scores in the expected directions (ANOVA, P<0.001). In the multiple regression, parental rearing style was significantly associated with social impact after adjusting for sex, age and household income in adulthood, but was no longer significant in the presence of the psychosocial factors. Conclusion: The importance of parental rearing to adult oral health may be mediated through the quality and nature of psychosocial attributes.
CR *AUSTR BUR STAT, 2001, CENS POP HOUS CENS B
   Australian Bureau of Statistics, 2000, AUSTR SOC TRENDS 200
   Berney LR, 1997, SOC SCI MED, V45, P1519, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(97)00088-9
   Bosma H, 1999, BRIT MED J, V318, P18
   Bowlby J, 1969, ATTACHMENT LOSS, V1
   Carter KD, 2002, NATL DENT TELEPHONE
   COHEN S, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P385, DOI 10.2307/2136404
   DIANA K, 2001, LIFE COURSE APPROACH
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Gilman SE, 2003, AM J PSYCHIAT, V160, P939, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.160.5.939
   Hardt J, 2004, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V45, P260, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2004.00218.x
   Harper S, 2002, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V31, P395, DOI 10.1093/ije/31.2.395
   Krieger N, 1998, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V147, P704
   Lachman ME, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P763, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.3.763
   LUNDBERG O, 1993, SOC SCI MED, V36, P1047, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(93)90122-K
   MACCOBY EE, 1983, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V4, P100
   Macleod J, 2003, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V57, P565, DOI 10.1136/jech.57.8.565
   Nicolau B, 2003, COMMUNITY DENT ORAL, V31, P306, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0528.2003.t01-1-00019.x
   Nicolau B, 2003, CARIES RES, V37, P319, DOI 10.1159/000072162
   Nicolau B, 2003, J CLIN PERIODONTOL, V30, P1038, DOI 10.1046/j.0303-6979.2003.00424.x
   Orpana HM, 2004, INT J BEHAV MED, V11, P143, DOI 10.1207/s15327558ijbm1103_3
   Pearce MS, 2004, J DENT RES, V83, P562
   Poulton R, 2002, LANCET, V360, P1640, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(02)11602-3
   Repetti RL, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P330, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.2.330
   Slade GD, 1997, COMMUNITY DENT ORAL, V25, P284, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0528.1997.tb00941.x
   Strike PC, 2004, PROG CARDIOVASC DIS, V46, P337, DOI 10.1016/S0033-0620(03)00120-8
   Taylor SE, 1999, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V896, P210, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1999.tb08117.x
   van de Mheen H, 1998, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V27, P431, DOI 10.1093/ije/27.3.431
   Wadsworth MEJ, 2002, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V31, P383, DOI 10.1093/ije/31.2.383
   Wadsworth MEJ, 2003, SOC SCI MED, V57, P2193, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(03)00083-2
   Wilkinson RG, 1999, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V896, P48, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1999.tb08104.x
NR 31
TC 19
BP 370
EP 377
PY 2005
PD OCT
VL 33
IS 5
DI 10.1111/j.1600-0528.2005.00237.x
GA 964US
UT WOS:000231907100008
ER

PT J
AU ROGERS, DP
AF ROGERS, DP
TI NEGATIVE AND POSITIVE AFFECT AND ESP RUN-SCORE VARIANCE-STUDY 2
SO JOURNAL OF PARAPSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PARAPSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 JOHN UMSTEAD HOSP,DEPT PSYCHOL,BUTNER,NC 27509.
CR ROGERS DP, 1966, J PARAPSYCHOL, V30, P141
   ROGERS DP, 1966, J PARAPSYCHOL, V30, P151
NR 2
TC 15
BP 290
EP 296
PY 1967
VL 31
IS 4
GA ZJ634
UT WOS:A1967ZJ63400003
ER

PT J
AU Rupert, PA
   Stevanovic, P
   Hartman, ERT
   Bryant, FB
   Miller, A
AF Rupert, Patricia A.
   Stevanovic, Pedja
   Hartman, Elizabeth R. Tuminello
   Bryant, Fred B.
   Miller, Alisha
TI Predicting Work-Family Conflict and Life Satisfaction Among Professional
   Psychologists
SO PROFESSIONAL PSYCHOLOGY-RESEARCH AND PRACTICE
J9 PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Rupert, Patricia A.] Loyola Univ, Dept Psychol, Chicago, IL 60660 USA.
RP Rupert, PA, Loyola Univ, Dept Psychol, 1032 W Sheridan Rd, Chicago, IL 60660 USA.
EM prupert@luc.edu
DE work-family conflict; professional psychology; life satisfaction; gender
   differences
ID CAREER-SUSTAINING BEHAVIORS; SELF-CARE; BURNOUT; RESOURCES; ANTECEDENTS;
   VALIDATION; BALANCE; GENDER; JOB
AB Balancing work and family lives is a challenge faced by many psychologists. The present study examined an integrated model of resources, work family conflict, family, work, and life satisfaction among professional psychologists. To test this model, a sample of 368 doctoral psychologists who worked at least 20 hours a week and who were married and/or had children were selected from respondents to a national survey on professional and fatuity life. Support was found for three-stage mediational models through which the resources of control and family support exerted cross domain effects and influenced overall life satisfaction. Control at work reduced work to family conflict which increased family satisfaction while family support reduced family to work conflict and increased work satisfaction. Both work and family satisfaction then increased life satisfaction. These models were significant for both men and women. There was, however, evidence that family support was more important in reducing family to work conflict for women.
CR ACKERLEY GD, 1988, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V19, P624, DOI 10.1037/0735-7028.19.6.624
   Allen T D, 2000, J Occup Health Psychol, V5, P278, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.5.2.278
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Byron K, 2005, J VOCAT BEHAV, V67, P169, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2004.08.009
   Clark SC, 2001, J VOCAT BEHAV, V58, P348, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2000.1759
   Ford MT, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P57, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.1.57
   FRONE MR, 1992, J APPL PSYCHOL, V77, P65, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.77.1.65
   FRONE MR, 1992, J ORGAN BEHAV, V13, P723, DOI 10.1002/job.4030130708
   GREENHAUS JH, 1985, ACAD MANAGE REV, V10, P76, DOI 10.2307/258214
   HOBFOLL SE, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P513, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.44.3.513
   Jaccard J., 1996, LISREL APPROACHES IN
   Joreskog K. G., 1996, LISREL 8 USERS REFER
   Adams GA, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P411, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.81.4.411
   Kossek EE, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P139
   Mahoney MJ, 1997, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V28, P14, DOI 10.1037//0735-7028.28.1.14
   McElwain AK, 2005, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V37, P283, DOI 10.1037/h0087263
   Netemeyer RG, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P400, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.81.4.400
   Norcross JC, 2000, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V31, P710, DOI 10.1037//0735-7028.31.6.710
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   PLECK JH, 1977, SOC PROBL, V24, P417, DOI 10.1525/sp.1977.24.4.03a00040
   Ray M., 1994, J APPL BEHAV SCI, V30, P357, DOI [10.1177/0021886394303007, DOI 10.1177/0021886394303007]
   Rupert P. A., 2008, MEASURING CORR UNPUB
   Rupert PA, 2005, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V36, P544, DOI 10.1037/0735-7028.36.5.544
   Rupert PA, 2007, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V38, P88, DOI 10.1037/0735-7028.38.1.88
   Rupert PA, 2009, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V40, P54, DOI 10.1037/a0012538
   Sobel M. E., 1988, COMMON PROBLEMS PROP, P46
   Stevanovic P, 2009, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V40, P62, DOI 10.1037/a0012527
   Stevanovic P, 2004, PSYCHOTHERAPY, V41, P301, DOI 10.1037/0033-3204.41.3.301
   Taylor AB, 2008, ORGAN RES METHODS, V11, P241, DOI 10.1177/1094428107300344
   Voydanoff P, 2005, J MARRIAGE FAM, V67, P822, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2005.00178.x
NR 31
TC 2
BP 341
EP 348
PY 2012
PD AUG
VL 43
IS 4
DI 10.1037/a0026675
GA 983UY
UT WOS:000307145400012
ER

PT J
AU RAGHEB, MG
   GRIFFITH, CA
AF RAGHEB, MG
   GRIFFITH, CA
TI THE CONTRIBUTION OF LEISURE PARTICIPATION AND LEISURE SATISFACTION TO
   LIFE SATISFACTION OF OLDER PERSONS
SO JOURNAL OF LEISURE RESEARCH
J9 J LEISURE RES
LA English
DT Article
CR ADAMS DL, 1969, J GERONTOLOGY, V24, P270
   BEARD JG, 1980, J LEISURE RES, V12, P20
   BLEY N, 1972, GERONTOLOGIST, V12, P368
   BRIGHTBILL CK, 1961, MAN LEISURE PHILOS R
   BULL CN, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P73
   Cavan R. S., 1949, PERSONAL ADJUSTMENT
   Cumming E., 1961, GROWING OLD PROCESS
   De Grazia S., 1962, TIME WORK LEISURE
   DECARLO TJ, 1974, J GERONTOL, V29, P416
   DELGADO N, 1979, RELATIONSHIP LEISURE
   Dumazedier J., 1974, SOCIOLOGY LEISURE
   GRANEY MJ, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P701
   HAVENS BJ, 1968, GERONTOLOGIST, V8, P201
   ISOAHOLA SE, 1979, J LEISURE RES, V11, P28
   KANDO TM, 1975, LEISURE POPULAR CULT
   LARSON R, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P109
   LEMON BW, 1972, J GERONTOL, V27, P511
   MCKECHNIE GE, 1975, LEISURE ACTIVITY BLA
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   Neulinger J., 1974, PSYCHOL LEISURE RES
   PALMORE EB, 1968, GERONTOLOGIST, V8, P259
   PEPPERS LG, 1973, DA, V35, P6825
   Pieper J, 1963, LEISURE BASIS CULTUR
   RAGHEB MG, 1980, J LEISURE RES, V12, P138
   SAPORA AV, 1975, ILLINOIS PARKS RECRE, V6, P24
   SESSOMS HD, 1975, COMMUNITY RECREATION
   SHAFFER NG, 1977, DA, V37, P5845
   SLAVSON SR, 1946, RECREATION TOTAL PER
   SUSMAN G, 1976, US NEWS WORLD R 0927, P87
   Tatarkiewicz W., 1976, ANAL HAPPINESS
   THORSON JG, 1977, DISS ABSTR INT B, V38, P3963
   TOBIN SS, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P344
   1976, OLDER PEOPLE FLORIDA
NR 33
TC 65
BP 295
EP 306
PY 1982
VL 14
IS 4
GA QD643
UT WOS:A1982QD64300003
ER

PT J
AU Guitton, JS
   Devillard, S
   Guenezan, M
   Fouchet, D
   Pontier, D
   Marchandeau, S
AF Guitton, Jean-Sebastien
   Devillard, Sebastien
   Guenezan, Michel
   Fouchet, David
   Pontier, Dominique
   Marchandeau, Stephane
TI Vaccination of free-living juvenile wild rabbits (Oryctolagus cuniculus)
   against myxomatosis improved their survival
SO PREVENTIVE VETERINARY MEDICINE
J9 PREV VET MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Guitton, Jean-Sebastien; Guenezan, Michel; Marchandeau, Stephane] Off Natl Chasse & Faune Sauvage, Direct Etud & Rech, F-44000 Nantes, France.
   [Devillard, Sebastien; Fouchet, David; Pontier, Dominique] Univ Lyon 1, CNRS, UMR 5558, F-69622 Villeurbanne, France.
RP Guitton, JS, Off Natl Chasse & Faune Sauvage, Direct Etud & Rech, 53 Rue Russeil, F-44000 Nantes, France.
EM jean-sebastien.guitton@oncfs.gouv.fr
DE infectious diseases; capture-mark-recapture; population management
ID VIRAL HEMORRHAGIC-DISEASE; CAPTURE-RECAPTURE DATA; MARKED ANIMALS;
   VIRUS; POPULATIONS; AUSTRALIA; MODELS; STRAIN; IMPACT; WALES
AB For several decades, the populations of the European wild rabbit (Oryctolagus cuniculus) have declined, which is partly due to myxomatosis. Vaccination against this disease is expected to contribute to restoration of rabbit populations but the actual impact of myxomatosis is not well known and vaccination might have some negative effects. We analyzed the capture-mark-recapture data obtained in a 4-year field experiment (1991-1994) in a park near Paris, France wherein 300 out of 565 seronegative juvenile rabbits were vaccinated at first capture against myxomatosis with the nontransmissible Dervaximyxo SG33 (c) vaccine. After accounting for weight at first capture, age-class (juvenile/adult), "trap-happiness" and season (spring/autumn) of the capture event, vaccinated rabbits had 1.8-fold greater odds of surviving than the unvaccinated rabbits. The average summer survival risk for vaccinated juveniles was 0.63 (+/- 0.08 S.E.) whereas it was 0.48 (+/- 0.08 S.E.) for unvaccinated juvenile rabbits. (C) 2007 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR ANDERSON DR, 1994, ECOLOGY, V75, P1780, DOI 10.2307/1939637
   Angulo E, 2003, BIOL CONSERV, V115, P291, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0006-3207(03)00148-4
   Arthur C.P., 1988, Revue Scientifique et Technique Office International des Epizooties, V7, P937
   Bertagnoli S, 1996, J VIROL, V70, P5061
   Burnham KP, 2003, MODEL SELECTION INFE
   BURNHAM KP, 1987, AM FISH SOC MONOGR, V5
   Calvete C, 2004, J WILDLIFE MANAGE, V68, P198, DOI 10.2193/0022-541X(2004)068[0198:SNEOVC]2.0.CO;2
   Calvete C, 2004, VET REC, V155, P388
   CAUGHLEY G, 1966, ECOLOGY, V47, P906, DOI 10.2307/1935638
   CHANTAL J, 1996, MANUAL STANDARDS DIA, P578
   CHOQUET R, 2003, UCARE USERS GUIDE VE
   CORMACK RM, 1964, BIOMETRIKA, V51, P429, DOI 10.2307/2334149
   Cowan D. P., 1987, S ZOOLOGICAL SOC LON, V58, P59
   COWAN DP, 1984, J ZOOL, V204, P570
   Cowan DP, 1991, S ZOOLOGICAL SOC LON, V63, P213
   DUNSMORE J D, 1971, Australian Journal of Zoology, V19, P275, DOI 10.1071/ZO9710275
   FENNER F, 1983, PROC R SOC SER B-BIO, V218, P259, DOI 10.1098/rspb.1983.0039
   Ferrer M, 2004, CONSERV BIOL, V18, P344, DOI 10.1111/j.1523-1739.2004.00096.x
   Fouchet D, 2006, J THEOR BIOL, V242, P81, DOI 10.1016/j.jtbi.2006.02.003
   Gelfi J, 1999, J VET DIAGN INVEST, V11, P240
   Giban J., 1956, Terre et la Vie, V103, P179
   GILBERT Y, 1989, REV SCI TECH OIE, V15, P323
   IBORRA O, 1990, Vie et Milieu, V40, P177
   JOLLY GM, 1965, BIOMETRIKA, V52, P225, DOI 10.2307/2333826
   Kerr P, 2002, VIRAL IMMUNOL, V15, P229, DOI 10.1089/08828240260066198
   Kerr PJ, 1998, WILDLIFE RES, V25, P123, DOI 10.1071/WR97003
   Kunkele J, 1996, ANIM BEHAV, V51, P1047, DOI 10.1006/anbe.1996.0106
   LEBRETON JD, 1992, ECOL MONOGR, V62, P67, DOI 10.2307/2937171
   Marchandeau S., 1995, Gibier Faune Sauvage, V12, P289
   Marchandeau S., 2000, FAUNE SAUVAGE, V251, P18
   Marchandeau S, 1998, J WILDLIFE DIS, V34, P429
   Marlier D, 2000, J COMP PATHOL, V122, P115, DOI 10.1053/jcpa.1999.0346
   MESSUDPETIT F, 2000, VIROLOGIE, V4, P453
   NICHOLS JD, 1992, BIOSCIENCE, V42, P94, DOI 10.2307/1311650
   Pradel R., 1993, P29
   Pradel R, 1997, BIOMETRICS, V53, P60, DOI 10.2307/2533097
   ROSS J, 1989, EPIDEMIOL INFECT, V103, P333
   SAURAT P, 1978, REV MED VET-TOULOUSE, V129, P415
   SAURAT P, 1980, B MENS OFF NAT CHASS, V12, P297
   Schmidt BR, 2002, AMPHIBIA-REPTILIA, V23, P375, DOI 10.1163/15685380260449234
   SEBER GAF, 1965, BIOMETRIKA, V52, P249
   Torres JM, 2001, VACCINE, V19, P4536, DOI 10.1016/S0264-410X(01)00184-0
   WATSON J. S., 1953, NEW ZEALAND JOUR SCI AND TECHNOL SER B, V34, P427
   White GC, 1999, BIRD STUDY, V46, P120
   WILLIAMS RT, 1973, J HYG-CAMBRIDGE, V71, P487
   WOOD DH, 1980, J ANIM ECOL, V49, P55, DOI 10.2307/4277
   Woodroffe R, 1999, ANIM CONSERV, V2, P185, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-1795.1999.tb00064.x
NR 47
TC 6
BP 1
EP 10
PY 2008
PD APR 17
VL 84
IS 1-2
DI 10.1016/j.prevetmed.2007.10.001
GA 278TT
UT WOS:000254309900001
ER

PT J
AU Mosley, W
AF Mosley, Walter
TI Get Happy Americans deserve a government agency charged with fostering
   the pursuit of happiness.
SO NATION
J9 NATION
LA English
DT Article
NR 0
TC 0
BP 23
EP 24
PY 2009
PD OCT 5
VL 289
IS 10
GA 503HL
UT WOS:000270524200012
ER

PT J
AU Froiland, JM
AF Froiland, John Mark
TI Parental Autonomy Support and Student Learning Goals: A Preliminary
   Examination of an Intrinsic Motivation Intervention
SO CHILD & YOUTH CARE FORUM
J9 CHILD YOUTH CARE FOR
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Froiland, John Mark] Michigan State Univ, Dept Counseling Educ Psychol & Special Educ, E Lansing, MI 48824 USA.
   [Froiland, John Mark] Univ No Colorado, Dept Sch Psychol, Greeley, CO 80639 USA.
RP Froiland, JM, Univ No Colorado, Dept Sch Psychol, McKee Hall 298,Box 131, Greeley, CO 80639 USA.
EM john.froiland@unco.edu
DE Parenting style; Homework; Intrinsic motivation; Elementary school
   students; Goal setting
ID SELF-DETERMINATION THEORY; MOTHERS USE; ACHIEVEMENT; SCHOOL; HOMEWORK;
   ORIENTATIONS; PERSPECTIVE; REFERRALS; IMPACT
AB In a seven week quasi-experimental study, parents (n = 15) of elementary school students (n = 15) learned autonomy supportive communication techniques that included helping their children set learning goals for homework assignments. Treatment vs. comparison group (n = 30) ANCOVA analyses revealed that the parents in the treatment group perceived their children as becoming more autonomously motivated relative to the comparison group, F(1, 26) = 7.69, p < .05. Children in the treatment group reported increased positive affect toward homework relative to the comparison group, F(1,26) = 5.35, p < .05. Children did not significantly improve on general measures of self reported academic intrinsic motivation or relative autonomy. These preliminary findings suggest that autonomy supportive parenting styles may improve parent's perceptions of their children's autonomous motivation and children's subjective experience of positive affect surrounding homework. In order to draw firmer conclusions about the effects of the intervention, more rigorously controlled studies will be needed in the future.
CR Assemany AE, 2002, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V39, P209, DOI 10.1002/pits.10032
   Bandura A, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P1, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.1
   Battistich V, 1996, J ADOLESCENT RES, V11, P12, DOI 10.1177/0743554896111003
   Blackwell LS, 2007, CHILD DEV, V78, P246, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2007.00995.x
   Brophy J, 2008, EDUC PSYCHOL-US, V43, P132, DOI 10.1080/00461520701756511
   Brophy J., 2004, MOTIVATING STUDENTS
   Brown D., 2001, PSYCHOL CONSULTATION
   CONTI R, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P1107, DOI 10.1177/01461672952110011
   Cooper H, 2000, CONTEMP EDUC PSYCHOL, V25, P464, DOI 10.1006/ceps.1999.1036
   Cooper H, 2006, REV EDUC RES, V76, P1, DOI 10.3102/00346543076001001
   Corno L., 1996, EDUC RES, V25, P27, DOI 10.3102/0013189X025008027
   Coutts PM, 2004, THEOR PRACT, V43, P182, DOI 10.1207/s15430421tip4303_3
   DECI EL, 1993, J EXP CHILD PSYCHOL, V55, P151, DOI 10.1006/jecp.1993.1008
   GOTTFRIED AE, 1990, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V82, P525, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.82.3.525
   Gottfried A. E., 1986, CHILDRENS ACAD INTRI
   Gottfried AE, 2001, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V93, P3, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.93.1.3
   GOTTFRIED AE, 1994, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V86, P104, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.86.1.104
   Grant H, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P541, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.3.541
   Grolnick W. S., 2009, THEORY RES ED, V7, P164, DOI DOI 10.1177/1477878509104321
   Grolnick WS, 2009, CHILD DEV PERSPECT, V3, P165
   Grolnick WS, 2002, DEV PSYCHOL, V38, P143, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.38.1.143
   Gurland ST, 2005, MOTIV EMOTION, V29, P103, DOI 10.1007/s11031-005-7956-2
   HARRIS JD, 1987, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V25, P343, DOI 10.1016/0022-4405(87)90036-7
   Joussemet M, 2008, CAN PSYCHOL, V49, P194, DOI 10.1037/a0012754
   Kasser T, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P280, DOI 10.1177/0146167296223006
   Kenney-Benson GA, 2005, J PERS, V73, P23, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2004.00303.x
   Lepper MR, 2005, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V97, P184, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.97.2.184
   Lochman JE, 2000, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V38, P359, DOI 10.1016/S0022-4405(00)00038-8
   Marcoulides G. A., 2008, ED RES EVALUATION, V14, P411, DOI 10.1080/13803610802337665
   MUNOZ MA, 2006, J RES CHARACTER ED, V4, P47
   Ng FFY, 2004, CHILD DEV, V75, P764
   Rawsthorne L J, 1999, Pers Soc Psychol Rev, V3, P326, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr0304_3
   Reiss S, 2004, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V8, P179, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.8.3.179
   Reiss S, 2009, CHILD YOUTH CARE FOR, V38, P219, DOI 10.1007/s10566-009-9075-9
   RIGBY CS, 1992, MOTIV EMOTION, V16, P165
   Ryan RM, 2000, CONTEMP EDUC PSYCHOL, V25, P54, DOI 10.1006/ceps.1999.1020
   RYAN RM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P749, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.5.749
   SANSONE C, 1992, MOTIV EMOTION, V16, P249, DOI 10.1007/BF00991654
   Sciutto MJ, 2004, J EMOT BEHAV DISORD, V12, P247, DOI 10.1177/10634266040120040501
   Sterling-Turner HE, 2001, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V16, P56, DOI 10.1521/scpq.16.1.56.19157
   Vansteenkiste M, 2006, EDUC PSYCHOL, V41, P19, DOI 10.1207/s15326985ep4101_4
   WEBSTERSTRATTON C, 1993, BEHAV MODIF, V17, P407, DOI 10.1177/01454455930174002
NR 42
TC 3
BP 135
EP 149
PY 2011
PD APR
VL 40
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s10566-010-9126-2
GA 739IE
UT WOS:000288708100004
ER

PT J
AU Price, CA
   Balaswamy, S
AF Price, Christine A.
   Balaswamy, Shantha
TI BEYOND HEALTH AND WEALTH: PREDICTORS OF WOMEN'S RETIREMENT SATISFACTION
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF AGING & HUMAN DEVELOPMENT
J9 INT J AGING HUM DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Price, Christine A.] Montclair State Univ, Dept Child & Family Studies, Montclair, NJ 07043 USA.
   [Balaswamy, Shantha] Ohio State Univ, Columbus, OH 43210 USA.
RP Price, CA, Montclair State Univ, Dept Child & Family Studies, 4028 Univ Hall,1 Normal Ave, Montclair, NJ 07043 USA.
EM pricech@mail.montclair.edu
ID OLDER-ADULTS; LIFE SATISFACTION; SOCIAL SUPPORT; SELF-ESTEEM; GENDER;
   CONSEQUENCES; ADJUSTMENT; RESOURCES; EXPERIENCES; ADAPTATION
AB Despite empirical support for the positive effects of health and wealth on retirement satisfaction, alternative variables also play a key role in helping to shape women's assessment of retirement. In the present study, we explore personal and psychosocial predictors of women's retirement satisfaction while controlling for financial security and health. Data from 330 retired women were analyzed using stepwise regression analysis. Results indicate the most significant predictors of women's retirement satisfaction are self-esteem, mastery, emotional support, and ethnicity. Financial security remained a significant predictor of satisfaction; whereas health did not. Suggestions are made to recognize the importance of women's psychological health in retirement, examine different types of social support in relation to stage of retirement, and incorporate diverse audiences in women's retirement research.
CR ADELMANN PK, 1993, SEX ROLES, V29, P195, DOI 10.1007/BF00289936
   Balaswamy S, 2001, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V53, P311, DOI 10.2190/6TY3-FX64-K8P4-KBPQ
   Barnes H, 2004, AGEING SOC, V24, P213, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X0300148X
   BELGRAVE LL, 1988, RES AGING, V10, P383, DOI 10.1177/0164027588103005
   BELGRAVE LL, 1995, J CLIN GEROPSYCHOLOG, V1, P43
   BOSSE R, 1997, CLIN DISORDERS STRES, P325
   BOSSE R, 1991, J GERONTOL, V46, pP9
   Calasanti TM, 1996, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V51, pS18
   Caputo RK, 1997, J WOMEN AGING, V9, P37, DOI 10.1300/J074v09n04_04
   CHERRY DL, 1984, EXP AGING RES, V10, P231
   DORFMAN LT, 1987, GERONTOLOGIST, V27, P215
   DORFMAN LT, 1985, RES AGING, V7, P577, DOI 10.1177/0164027585007004005
   DYKSTRA PA, 1995, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V50, pS321
   FLOYD FJ, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P609, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.7.4.609
   GEORGE LK, 1984, J GERONTOL, V39, P364
   Gregoire TK, 2002, J WOMEN AGING, V14, P25, DOI 10.1300/J074v14n03_03
   HERZOG AR, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P201
   Kim JE, 2002, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V57, pP212
   KRAUSE N, 1990, J GERONTOL, V45, pS193
   KRAUSE N, 1990, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V30, P37, DOI 10.2190/CY26-XCKW-WY1V-VGK3
   Krause N., 2001, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI, P273
   MATTHEWS AM, 1987, RES AGING, V9, P548, DOI 10.1177/0164027587094004
   Martire LM, 1999, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V54, pS302
   Moen P, 1996, J Occup Health Psychol, V1, P131, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.1.2.131
   NEUHS HP, 1990, PRERETIREMENT PLANNI, P133
   Onyx J, 1996, J WOMEN AGING, V8, P19, DOI 10.1300/J074v08n02_03
   PEARLIN LI, 1978, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V19, P2, DOI 10.2307/2136319
   PERKINS K, 1993, J GERONTOL SOC WORK, V20, P129
   Pienta AM, 2000, J FAM ISSUES, V21, P559, DOI 10.1177/019251300021005003
   *POP REF BUR, 2001, 2001 US POP DAT SHEE
   PRICE CA, 1998, WOMEN RETIREMENT UNE
   Price CA, 2002, J WOMEN AGING, V14, P41, DOI 10.1300/J074v14n03_04
   Price CA, 2005, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V61, P37, DOI 10.2190/TXVY-HAEB-X0PW-00QF
   Quick H E, 1998, J Occup Health Psychol, V3, P44, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.3.1.44
   Reitzes DC, 1996, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V51, pS242
   Reitzes DC, 1996, GERONTOLOGIST, V36, P649
   Reitzes DC, 2004, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V59, P63, DOI 10.2190/NYPP-RFFP-5RFK-8EB8
   RICHARDSON V, 1991, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V33, P151, DOI 10.2190/6RPT-U8GN-VUCV-P0TU
   ROSENBER.M, 1973, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V37, P359, DOI 10.1086/268098
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Sarason I. G., 1994, COMMUNICATION SOCIAL, P91
   SILVERMAN M, 1996, J CROSS CULTURAL GER, V11, P319, DOI 10.1007/BF00115799
   SLEVIN KF, 1995, SOCIOL INQ, V65, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-682X.1995.tb00404.x
   Smith DB, 2004, J FAM ISSUES, V25, P262, DOI 10.1177/0192513X03257366
   Smith GC, 2000, GERONTOLOGIST, V40, P458
   TREAS J, 1995, POPULATION B POPULAT, V50
   Unger JB, 1999, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V54, pS245
   van Solinge H, 2005, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V60, pS11
   SZINOVACZ M, 1992, J GERONTOL, V47, pS191
   WHITEMEANS SI, 1993, J WOMEN AGING, V0004
   WINGROVE CR, 1991, J WOMEN AGING, V3, P95
   Zautra AJ, 1995, PRIM PREV P, V16, P153
   Zimmerman L, 2000, J WOMEN AGING, V12, P109, DOI 10.1300/J074v12n01_08
NR 53
TC 3
BP 195
EP 214
PY 2009
VL 68
IS 3
DI 10.2190/AG.68.3.b
GA 446RT
UT WOS:000266139500002
ER

PT J
AU LAUGHLIN, C
   COTTEN, PD
AF LAUGHLIN, C
   COTTEN, PD
TI EFFICACY OF A PRE-RETIREMENT PLANNING INTERVENTION FOR AGING INDIVIDUALS
   WITH MENTAL-RETARDATION
SO JOURNAL OF INTELLECTUAL DISABILITY RESEARCH
J9 J INTELL DISABIL RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 WILLIAM CAREY COLL,HATTIESBURG,MS.
RP LAUGHLIN, C, DEV DISABIL MANAGEMENT SERV,KENNER,LA 70065, USA.
AB This report describes a study designed to identify variables related to attitudes toward retirement among adults with mental retardation. Seventy-five adults with mild to moderate mental retardation were compared to a group of age peers drawn from the employee population of a regional centre in a Southern American state. It was found that a general satisfaction with life and feelings of preparedness for retirement were strongly related to attitudes toward retirement among both groups. Other common correlates that were significantly related among both groups included financial preparedness, health perceptions, orientation to work and commitment to work. Also observed was a high correlation between life satisfaction and orientation to work and commitment to work among both groups. The authors also found that pre-retirement planning did prove to be a generally effective means of teaching older adults with mental retardation the options that are available during their retirement years, but did not seem to change their attitudes toward retirement or life satisfaction. The authors conclude that retirement has positive connotations for most individuals with mental retardation, particularly if they feel that they are prepared for it.
CR ATCHLEY RC, 1971, GERONTOLOGIST, V2, P29
   CATAPANO PM, 1985, AGING DEV DISABILITI, P305
   COTTEN PD, 1986, AGEING REHABILITATIO, P159
   DENNIS H, 1986, J CAREER DEV, V13, P30
   Donahue W., 1960, HDB SOCIAL GERONTOLO, P330
   EKERDT DJ, 1980, J GERONTOL, V35, P232
   FRIEDMAN EA, 1954, MEANING WORK RETIREM
   GLAMSER FD, 1981, AGING WORK, V4, P23
   GLAMSER FD, 1976, J GERONTOL, V31, P104
   GLAMSER FD, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P595
   LAUGHLIN CS, 1991, PRERETIREMENT ASSESS, P1
   MADDOX GL, 1966, AGING SOCIAL POLICY, P117
   MANION UV, 1976, PERS GUID J, V55, P119
   MILLER SJ, 1965, OLDER PEOPLE THEIR S, P72
   SALAMON MJ, 1984, MANUAL SALAMON CONTE
   SELTZER MM, 1985, MENT RETARD, V26, P181
   SHANAS E, 1972, RETIREMENT, P219
   SINGLETON J F, 1985, Activities Adaptation and Aging, V6, P1, DOI 10.1300/J016v06n04_01
   THOMPSON WE, 1958, J SOC ISSUES, V14, P35
   WESTOFF CF, 1984, FAMILY GROWTH METROP, V63, P41
   WOLFENSBERGER W, 1985, AGING DEV DISABILITI, P61
NR 21
TC 9
BP 317
EP 328
PY 1994
PD JUN
VL 38
GA NN126
UT WOS:A1994NN12600009
ER

PT J
AU Casas, F
   Fernandez-Artamendi, S
   Montserrat, C
   Bravo, A
   Bertran, I
   del Valle, JF
AF Casas, Ferran
   Fernandez-Artamendi, Sergio
   Montserrat, Carme
   Bravo, Amaia
   Bertran, Irma
   del Valle, Jorge F.
TI Adolescents' subjective well-being: A comparative study between two
   Autonomous Communities in Spain
SO ANALES DE PSICOLOGIA
J9 AN PSICOL-SPAIN
LA Spanish
DT Article
C1 [Casas, Ferran] Univ Girona, Dept Psicol, ERIDIQV, Inst Invest Calidad Vida IRQV, Girona 17071, Spain.
   [Fernandez-Artamendi, Sergio; Bravo, Amaia; del Valle, Jorge F.] Univ Oviedo, GIFI, Oviedo, Spain.
RP Casas, F, Univ Girona, Dept Psicol, ERIDIQV, Inst Invest Calidad Vida IRQV, Pl S Domenec 9, Girona 17071, Spain.
EM ferran.casas@udg.es
DE personal well-being; confirmatory factor analysis; structural equation
   modelling
ID LIFE SCALE; SATISFACTION; INDEX; FACTORIAL; HAPPINESS
AB In two samples of 15 to 18 year-olds adolescents from Asturias and Catalonia inter-linguistic and intercultural comparability of subjective well-being is analysed. Three scales have been used as psychosocial indicators of well-being: The SWLS of Diener, Emmons, Larsen y Smith (1985), a context free scale, the PWI of Cummins, Eckersley, van Pallant, Vugt y Mission (2003), which evaluates personal well-being based on life domains, and a single-item scale on Overall Life Satisfaction (OLS).
   Using Confirmatory Factor Analysis models, the PWI shows good fit for both samples, supporting the comparability of results between the two populations. Overall scores are higher among Asturian adolescents than among Catalan's, like OLS.
   The SWLS shows bad fit when intercepts are restricted. That fact, added to that Cronbach alpha would increase if item 5 is deleted, gives support to the idea that this scale functions differently in diverse sociocultural contexts. These results raise doubts about its appropriateness as comparative instrument to be used with populations with different linguistic and/or sociocultural characteristics.
CR Adamson P., 2007, 7 UNICEF INN RES CTR
   Arbuckle JL, 2010, IBM SPSS AMOS 19 USE
   Atienza FL, 2000, PSICOTHEMA, V12, P314
   Batista-Foguet JM, 2000, MODELOS ECUACIONES E
   Browne M.W, 1993, TEST STRUCTURAL EQUA, P136
   Byrne B. M., 2010, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   Casas F., 2011, CHILD INDIC IN PRESS
   Casas F., 2010, ENCUENTROS PSICOLOGI, V5, P85
   Castro A., 2000, PSICOTHEMA, V12, P87
   Coenders G., 2005, MODELOS ECUACIONES E
   Coenders G., 2005, TEMAS AVANZADOS MODE
   Cummins R. A., 2003, 90 AUSTR CTR QUAL LI
   Cummins R. A., 2000, INTERVENCION PSICOSO, V9, P185
   Cummins RA, 2000, P 2 INT C QUAL LIF C, P74
   Cummins RA, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V64, P159, DOI 10.1023/A:1024704320683
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   FORDYCE MW, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P355, DOI 10.1007/BF00302333
   Huebner ES, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V66, P3, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000007497.57754.e3
   International Wellbeing Group, 2006, PERS WELLB IND AD MA
   Joreskog K. G., 1993, LISREL 8 STRUCTURAL
   Lau ALD, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V72, P403, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-0561-z
   MEREDITH W, 1993, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V58, P525, DOI 10.1007/BF02294825
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   STONES MJ, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V17, P19, DOI 10.1007/BF00354110
   VEENHOVEN R, 2009, INTERVENCION PSICOSO, V18, P279
   Veenhoven R., 1994, INTERVENCION PSICOSO, V9, P87
   VEENHOVEN R, 1994, INTERVENCION PSICOSO, V4, P125
NR 30
TC 0
BP 148
EP 158
PY 2013
PD JAN
VL 29
IS 1
GA 051FG
UT WOS:000312111000018
ER

PT J
AU Boundenghan, M
   Desrumaux, P
   Leoni, V
   Nicolas, CV
AF Boundenghan, Methode
   Desrumaux, Pascale
   Leoni, Veronique
   Nicolas, Caroline Violette
TI Predicting prosocial behavior in the workplace: Links with
   organizational justice, commitment, affectivity, and personality
SO REVUE INTERNATIONALE DE PSYCHOLOGIE SOCIALE-INTERNATIONAL REVIEW OF SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 REV INT PSYCHOL SOC
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Boundenghan, Methode; Desrumaux, Pascale; Leoni, Veronique] Univ Lille 3, EA PSITEC 4072, F-59650 Villeneuve Dascq, France.
   [Nicolas, Caroline Violette] Univ Picardie, EA CRP CPO 7273, F-80025 Amiens 1, France.
RP Boundenghan, M, Univ Lille 3, EA PSITEC 4072, BP 60149, F-59650 Villeneuve Dascq, France.
EM claudien06@yahoo.fr; pascale.desrumaux@univ-lille3.fr;
   veronique.leoni@univ-lille3.fr; caroline_nicolas@live.fr
DE Prosocial behaviors; citizenship behaviors; affect; organizational
   justice; organizational commitment
ID CITIZENSHIP BEHAVIOR; ANTISOCIAL BEHAVIORS; JOB-SATISFACTION; PLANNED
   BEHAVIOR; SOCIAL-EXCHANGE; VALIDATION; METAANALYSIS; ANTECEDENTS;
   CONSTRUCT; MODEL
AB Prosocial behaviors at the workplace (PSBW) can be divided into two categories: pro-organizational behaviors and pro-individual behaviors. Among the variables linked to PSBW, the affective components of subjective well-being seem to play a determining role. The aim of this study was to find out whether organizational variables, affects, and personality have a predictive role in determining PSBW. One hundred and forty-eight employees filled out a questionnaire measuring PSBW, affectivity and satisfaction with life, organizational justice, organizational commitment, and personality traits. Correlation analyses indicated that emotional commitment was positively correlated with political prosociality, helping, and encouragement. Procedural justice, informational justice, and interactional justice were also found to be correlated with political prosocial behaviors. PSBW were best explained by commitment and affect. A regression analysis demonstrated the strong impact of affectivity, commitment, and organizational justice on prosocial behaviors.
CR ADAMS JS, 1965, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V2, P267
   Ajzen I, 2002, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P665, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2002.tb00236.x
   BARRERA M, 1986, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V14, P413, DOI 10.1007/BF00922627
   BARRICK MR, 1991, PERS PSYCHOL, V44, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1991.tb00688.x
   BATEMAN TS, 1983, ACAD MANAGE J, V26, P587, DOI 10.2307/255908
   Bernaud J-L., 1997, ALTER EGO CINQ FACTE
   Bierhoff H. W., 2002, PROSOCIAL BEHAV
   Bies R. J., 1986, RES NEGOTIATION ORG, V1, P43
   Bishop JW, 2000, J MANAGE, V26, P1113, DOI 10.1177/014920630002600603
   Borman W.C., 1993, PERSONNEL SELECTION, P71
   Brief AP, 2002, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V53, P279, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.53.100901.135156
   Chatzis K., 1999, AUTONOMIE ORG QUOI N
   Chatzisarantis NLD, 1998, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V28, P303, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(199805/06)28:3<303::AID-EJSP853>3.3.CO;2-Y
   Cohen-Charash Y, 2001, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V86, P278, DOI 10.1006/obhd.2001.2958
   Colquitt JA, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P386, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.3.386
   Decy E.L., 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227
   Decy E.L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   Desrumaux P, 2012, TRAV HUMAIN, V75, P55
   Desrumaux P., 2007, THESIS U LILLE 3
   Desrumaux P., 2011, HARCELEMENT MORAL TR
   Desrumaux P, 2007, STUD PSYCHOL, V49, P357
   Fishbein M., 1975, BELIEF ATTITUDE INTE
   Flynn FJ, 2005, ACAD MANAGE REV, V30, P737
   Goldberg R.L., 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P1216
   Greenberg J, 2006, J APPL PSYCHOL, V91, P58, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.91.1.58
   Greenberg J., 2005, HDB ORG JUSTICE
   MCNEELY BL, 1994, J APPL PSYCHOL, V79, P836, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.79.6.836
   Meierhans D, 2008, SWISS J PSYCHOL, V67, P131, DOI 10.1024/1421-0185.67.3.131
   Melkonian T, 2006, REV FRANCAISE GESTIO, V164, P229
   Menard J, 2007, PSYCHOL TRAV ORGAN, V13, P47
   Meyer J. P., 1991, HUMAN RESOURCE MANAG, V1, P61, DOI DOI 10.1016/1053-4822(91)90011-Z
   Meyer JP, 2002, J VOCAT BEHAV, V61, P20, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2001.1842
   Motowidlo S. J, 2000, HUMAN RESOURCE MANAG, V10, P115, DOI DOI 10.1016/S1
   MOWDAY RT, 1979, J VOCAT BEHAV, V14, P224, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(79)90072-1
   SMITH CA, 1983, J APPL PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.68.4.653
   Nyock S., 2007, THESIS U LILLE 3
   Organ D. W., 1988, ORG CITIZENSHIP BEHA
   ORGAN DW, 1994, J MANAGE, V20, P465, DOI 10.1177/014920639402000208
   Paille P., 2008, J GLOBAL MANAGEMENT, V4, P33
   Paille P, 2008, EUR REV APPL PSYCHOL, V58, P145, DOI 10.1016/j.erap.2007.03.002
   Paille P, 2009, TRAV HUMAIN, V72, P185
   Paille P., 2007, CAHIERS INT PSYCHOL, V74, P59
   Paille P., 2004, PSYCHOL TRAV ORGAN, V10, P327, DOI 10.1016/j.pto.2004.10.002
   Podsakoff PM, 2000, J MANAGE, V26, P513, DOI 10.1177/014920630002600307
   Podsakoff PM, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P879, DOI 10.1037/0021-9101.88.5.879
   Podsakoff P.M., 1990, LEADERSHIP QUART, V1, P107, DOI DOI 10.1016/1048-9843(90)90009-7
   PODSAKOFF PM, 1994, J MARKETING RES, V31, P351
   PORTER LW, 1974, J APPL PSYCHOL, V59, P603, DOI 10.1037/h0037335
   Rioux P., 2003, PSYCHOL TRAV ORGAN, V9, P89
   Russell JA, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P805, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.5.805
   Organ DW, 1995, PERS PSYCHOL, V48, P775, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1995.tb01781.x
   SCHNAKE M, 1991, HUM RELAT, V44, P735, DOI 10.1177/001872679104400706
   Tremblay M., 2005, GESTION, V30, P37, DOI 10.3917/riges.302.0037
   Tremblay M., 2005, GESTION, V30, P60, DOI 10.3917/riges.302.0060
   Vandenberghe C, 2001, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V32, P322, DOI 10.1177/0022022101032003005
   Stinglhamber F, 2002, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V18, P123, DOI 10.1027//1015-5759.18.2.123
   VANDYNE L, 1994, ACAD MANAGE J, V37, P765
   VANDYNE L, 1995, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V17, P215
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Weiss H. M., 2002, EMOTIONS WORKPLACE U, P20
   Williams L.J., 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V77, P638
NR 61
TC 1
BP 13
EP 38
PY 2012
PD SEP
VL 25
IS 3-4
GA 111IY
UT WOS:000316516200002
ER

PT J
AU Gropel, P
AF Gropel, P
TI Balancing work and personal life: Relations to need fulfillment and life
   satisfaction
SO CESKOSLOVENSKA PSYCHOLOGIE
J9 CESK PSYCHOL
LA Slovak
DT Article
C1 Trnavska Univ Trnave, Katedra Psychol FF TU, Trnava 91843, Slovakia.
RP Gropel, P, Trnavska Univ Trnave, Katedra Psychol FF TU, Hornopotocna 23, Trnava 91843, Slovakia.
EM piotro@pobox.sk
DE work-life balance; life satisfaction; needs fulfillment; stress
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; FAMILY CONFLICT; PROFESSIONAL WOMEN; ANTECEDENTS;
   OUTCOMES; MODEL; JOB; CONSEQUENCES; INVOLVEMENT; INTERFACE
AB Balancing work and personal life: Relations to need fulfillment and life satisfaction.
CR Amundson NE, 2001, J EMPLOYMENT COUNS, V38, P114
   Arbuckle J. L., 1999, AMOS 4 0 USERS GUIDE
   Arbuckle JL., 2003, AMOS 5 0 UPDATE AMOS
   ARYEE S, 1992, HUM RELAT, V45, P813, DOI 10.1177/001872679204500804
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BAUMANN N, UNPUB J PERSONALITY
   Beatty CA, 1996, J ORGAN BEHAV, V17, P233, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199605)17:3<233::AID-JOB746>3.0.CO;2-V
   BERKING M, UNPUB CLIN PSYCHOL P
   BOLGER N, 1989, J MARRIAGE FAM, V51, P175, DOI 10.2307/352378
   Browne M. W., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, P136, DOI DOI 10.1177/0049124192021002001
   BRUNSTEIN JC, 2001, Z DIFFERENTIELLE DIA, V22, P1, DOI 10.1024//0170-1789.22.1.1
   BRUNSTEIN JC, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P1061, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.5.1061
   BURKE RJ, 1988, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V3, P287
   Chapman N. J., 1994, JOB STRESS CHANGING
   Crouter AC, 2001, J MARRIAGE FAM, V63, P404, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2001.00404.x
   DEBETS P, 1989, USERS MANUAL MSP PRO
   Derogatis LR, 1994, SCL 90 R SYMPTOM CHE
   DIENER E, 2002, FREQUENTLY ASKED QUE
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E., 1997, RECENT FINDINGS SUBJ
   DZUKA J, 2001, PSYCHOL PATOPSYCHOLO, V36, P311
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1058, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.5.1058
   FISHER GG, 2002, DISS ABSTR INT, V63
   FRONE MR, 1992, J APPL PSYCHOL, V77, P65, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.77.1.65
   Frone MR, 1997, J VOCAT BEHAV, V50, P145, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1996.1577
   FRONE MR, 1993, J ORGAN BEHAV, V14, P545, DOI 10.1002/job.4030140604
   Galinsky E, 1996, J SOC ISSUES, V52, P111
   GOFF SJ, 1990, PERS PSYCHOL, V43, P793, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1990.tb00683.x
   Googins B.K., 1991, WORK FAMILY CONFLICT
   Grant-Vallone EJ, 2001, WORK STRESS, V15, P214, DOI 10.1080/02678370110066544
   Greenhaus JH, 2003, J VOCAT BEHAV, V63, P510, DOI 10.1016/S0001-8791(02)00042-8
   GROPEL P, 2003, 3 INT C NON EM HLTH
   GROSSEHOLTFORTH M, UNPUB Z KLIN PSYCHOL
   Grzywacz JG, 2003, J MARRIAGE FAM, V65, P248, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2003.00248.x
   Harlow RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P1235
   HIGGINS CA, 1992, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V51, P51, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(92)90004-Q
   Hill EJ, 2001, FAM RELAT, V50, P49, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3729.2001.00049.x
   Hobson CJ, 2001, J EMPLOYMENT COUNS, V38, P38
   Homburg C, 1995, MARKETING ZFP, V17, P162
   Kahn R. L., 1964, ORG STRESS STUDIES R
   Adams GA, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P411, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.81.4.411
   KOFODIMOS JR, 1990, ORGAN DYN, V19, P58, DOI 10.1016/0090-2616(90)90048-T
   KUHL J, 1999, UNPUB BESCHWERDENFRA
   Kuhl J., 2001, MOTIVATION PERSONLIC
   Kuhl J., 1998, MOTIVATION SELF REGU, P15, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511527869.003
   LEE GR, 1991, J MARRIAGE FAM, V53, P839, DOI 10.2307/352991
   LOEVINGER J, 1948, PSYCHOL BULL, V45, P507, DOI 10.1037/h0055827
   MASTEKAASA A, 1992, J MARRIAGE FAM, V54, P901, DOI 10.2307/353171
   Mokken R. J., 1971, THEORY PROCEDURE SCA
   MOKKEN RJ, 1982, APPL PSYCH MEAS, V6, P417, DOI 10.1177/014662168200600404
   Noor NA, 2004, J SOC PSYCHOL, V144, P389, DOI 10.3200/SOCP.144.4.389-406
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   PSOPESCHILL M, 2000, SPSS WINDOWS FORTGES
   RICE RW, 1992, J ORGAN BEHAV, V13, P155, DOI 10.1002/job.4030130205
   Riipinen M, 1997, J PSYCHOL, V131, P81
   RODGERS F, 1989, HARVARD BUS REV, V89, P121
   Seiwert L. J., 2001, LIFE LEADERSHIP SINN
   Seiwert L. J., 2000, WENN EILIG HAST GEHE
   Senecal C, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P176, DOI 10.1177/0146167201272004
   Sobel ME, 1982, SOCIOL METHODOL, P290
   Streiner D.L., 1995, HLTH MEASUREMENTS SC
   THOMAS LT, 1995, J APPL PSYCHOL, V80, P6, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.80.1.6
   van Schuur WH, 2003, POLIT ANAL, V11, P139, DOI 10.1093/pan/mpg002
   Warren T, 2004, BRIT J SOCIOL, V55, P99, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-4446.2004.00008.x
NR 64
TC 2
BP 71
EP 83
PY 2006
VL 50
IS 1
GA 026BL
UT WOS:000236311600006
ER

PT J
AU Warrick, GD
   Scrivner, JH
   O'Farrell, TP
AF Warrick, GD
   Scrivner, JH
   O'Farrell, TP
TI Demographic responses of kit foxes to supplemental feeding
SO SOUTHWESTERN NATURALIST
J9 SOUTHWEST NAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 EG&G Energy Measurements Inc, Tupman, CA 93276 USA.
RP Warrick, GD, Critique Inc, 1601 New Stine Rd,Suite 240, Bakersfield, CA 93309 USA.
ID PREY ABUNDANCE; VULPES-VULPES; RED FOX; REPRODUCTION; POPULATION;
   MORTALITY; WOLVES; FOOD
AB Food availability is believed to be a major factor regulating the size of kit fox (Vulpes macrotis) populations, but this association has been based mostly on correlative or descriptive studies. In 1988 and 1989, we experimentally evaluated the effects of food availability on a kit fox population by comparing survival, sources of mortality, reproduction, and dispersal between foxes with access to supplemental food (fed foxes) and foxes without access to supplemental food (controls). Fed pups and adults from 1988 had significantly higher survival than corresponding control foxes. However, there was no significant difference in survival rates between fed and control pups of 1989. Most foxes for which a cause of death could be determined were killed by mammalian predators, primarily coyotes (Canis latrans). The proportion of deaths caused by predators did not differ between control and fed groups. Five of six adult females and four of eight yearling females from the supplementally fed group whelped. Three of five adult females and one of four yearlings from the control group whelped. The proportion of male foxes that dispersed during their first year was higher for control foxes than fed foxes. Average dispersal distances were not significantly different between fed and control groups, but the two longest dispersal distances were made by control fortes. Overall, supplemental feeding had a positive affect on demographic parameters of kit foxes, suggesting that recruitment rates of kit foxes are influenced by prey availability. However, dissimilar survival results among the two cohorts of pups indicate that the relationship between survival and food availability is complicated by other factors, such as coyote predation.
CR ANGERBJORN A, 1991, J ANIM ECOL, V60, P705, DOI 10.2307/5307
   BERRY WH, 1987, 102822154 EGG US DEP
   BOUTIN S, 1990, CAN J ZOOL, V68, P203, DOI 10.1139/z90-031
   Cypher BL, 1992, P 15 VERT PEST C MAR, P42
   Cypher BL, 1998, J MAMMAL, V79, P204, DOI 10.2307/1382855
   DISNEY M, 1992, T W SEC WIL, V28, P73
   EGOSCUE H J, 1975, Bulletin Southern California Academy of Sciences, V74, P122
   Englund J., 1980, Biogeographica, V18, P107
   Heady H. F., 1977, TERRESTRIAL VEGETATI, P491
   KNICK ST, 1990, WILDLIFE MONOGR, P1
   WARD RMP, 1985, CAN J ZOOL, V63, P2817
   LINDSTROM E, 1989, HOLARCTIC ECOL, V12, P70
   MECH LD, 1977, J MAMMAL, V58, P559, DOI 10.2307/1380004
   MESSIER F, 1985, CAN J ZOOL, V63, P239
   MILLS LS, 1991, CAN J ZOOL, V69, P1516, DOI 10.1139/z91-212
   MORRELL S, 1972, CALIF FISH GAME, V58, P162
   *NOAA, 1989, LOCAL CLIMATOLOGICAL
   POLLOCK KH, 1989, J WILDLIFE MANAGE, V53, P7, DOI 10.2307/3801296
   RALLS K, 1995, J MAMMAL, V76, P723, DOI 10.2307/1382743
   SCRIVNER JH, 1987, 102822190 EGG US DEP
   SPIEGEL LK, 1996, STUDIES SAN JOAQUIN, P53
   STANDLEY WG, 1992, 106172157 US DEP EN
   Storm GL, 1976, WILDLIFE MONOGR, V49, P1
   TULLAR BF, 1982, NEW YORK FISH GAME J, V29, P127
   WHITE PJ, 1993, J WILDLIFE MANAGE, V57, P861, DOI 10.2307/3809090
   White PJ, 1997, CAN J ZOOL, V75, P1982, DOI 10.1139/z97-830
   White PJ, 1996, J MAMMAL, V77, P370, DOI 10.2307/1382810
   WOOLLARD T, 1990, J ANIM ECOL, V59, P709, DOI 10.2307/4890
   ZABEL CJ, 1989, ANIM BEHAV, V38, P830, DOI 10.1016/S0003-3472(89)80114-9
   Zar JH, 1984, BIOSTATISTICAL ANAL
   ZOELLICK BW, 1987, 102822184 US DEP EN
   ZOELLICK BW, 1987, 102822144 US DEP EN
NR 32
TC 9
BP 367
EP 374
PY 1999
PD SEP
VL 44
IS 3
GA 241PF
UT WOS:000082891200015
ER

PT J
AU Tse, MMY
AF Tse, Mimi Mun Yee
TI Therapeutic effects of an indoor gardening programme for older people
   living in nursing homes
SO JOURNAL OF CLINICAL NURSING
J9 J CLIN NURS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Hong Kong Polytech Univ, Sch Nursing, Kowloon, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
RP Tse, MMY, Hong Kong Polytech Univ, Sch Nursing, Kowloon, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
EM hsmtse@inet.polyu.edu.hk
DE China; gardening programme; nurses; nursing; nursing homes; older people
ID LONG-TERM-CARE; CHINESE VERSION; RESIDENTS; PLACEMENT; PERSPECTIVES;
   RELIABILITY; LONELINESS; TRANSITION; VALIDITY; SCALE
AB Aims.
   To explore the activities of daily living and psychological well-being of older people living in nursing homes and also to examine the effectiveness of a gardening programme in enhancing socilaisation and life satisfaction, reducing loneliness and promoting activities of daily living for older people living in nursing homes.
   Background.
   Life in nursing homes can mean very limited physical and social activity, leading to further decline in function for many older people.
   Design.
   This was a quasi-experimental pre and posttest control group design.
   Methods.
   Older people from nursing homes were invited to join the eight week indoor gardening programme (experimental group), while older people in other nursing homes were treated as the control group; they received regular care without the eight week indoor gardening programme. There were 26 older people (25 female and one male; mean age 85 years) in the experimental group and 27 (20 female and seven male; mean age 82 years) in the control group. Demographic data including age, gender, educational level and financial situation were collected, in addition to information regarding life satisfaction, loneliness, physical activity and social network situation, before and after the eight week indoor gardening programme for both the experimental and control groups. Also, details of experimental group subjects' experience of the indoor gardening programme were elicited using open-ended questions.
   Results.
   There were significant improvements in life satisfaction and social network and a significant decrease in perception of loneliness for older people in the experimental group after the eight week indoor gardening programme, while the activities of daily living were unchanged for both groups after the programme.
   Relevance to clinical practice.
   Given the positive effects of gardening activities, it is suggested that they be promoted more widely among nursing home residents.
CR Berg B. L., 2001, QUALITATIVE RES METH
   Bowling A., 2005, MEASURING HLTH REV Q
   Brown Victoria M, 2004, J Gerontol Nurs, V30, P34
   Carstensen L. L, 1991, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V11, P195
   *CENS STAT DEP, 2005, 21 CENS STAT DEP PUB
   Chi I., 1992, VALIDATION MEASURING
   CHOU KL, 2001, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V51, P31
   Chou KL, 2005, AGING MENT HEALTH, V9, P167, DOI 10.1080/13607860412331336805
   CHOU KL, 1999, AGING MENT HEALTH, V3, P327
   COTMAN CW, 1990, PROMISE OF PRODUCTIVE AGING : FROM BIOLOGY TO SOCIAL POLICY, P70
   D'Amico-Panomeritakis D., 1999, HOME CARE ELDERLY
   Drageset J, 2004, SCAND J CARING SCI, V18, P65, DOI 10.1111/j.0283-9318.2003.00251.x
   GREK A, 2008, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V107, pS21
   Heliker D., 2009, ACTIVITIES ADAPTATIO, V24, P35
   *HONG KONG POL RES, 2006, HLTH CAR AG POP CHAL
   Iwasiw C, 1996, J CLIN NURS, V5, P381, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2702.1996.tb00271.x
   Johnson RA, 1996, WESTERN J NURS RES, V18, P172, DOI 10.1177/019394599601800205
   Kellett UM, 1999, J ADV NURS, V29, P1474, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1999.01035.x
   Kiely DK, 2000, J AM GERIATR SOC, V48, P1367
   LARSON JM, 2006, GENERATIONS GARDENIN
   LASSEY W.R., 2001, QUALITY LIFE OLDER P
   Lee DTF, 2002, J ADV NURS, V37, P19, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.2002.02060.x
   Lee LYK, 2005, RES NURS HEALTH, V28, P376, DOI 10.1002/nur.20092
   *LEGCO PAN WELF SE, 2005, IMPL INT FAM SERV CT
   Leung SOC, 2007, CLIN REHABIL, V21, P912, DOI 10.1177/0269215507077286
   Lubben JE, 1998, FAM COMMUNITY HEALTH, V11, P42
   Maslow A. H., 1954, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   MCGUIRE DL, 1997, HORTICULTURAL THERAP, P107
   PORELLO PT, 1995, J MENT HEALTH ADMIN, V22, P38, DOI 10.1007/BF02519196
   Reed J, 1996, J Psychiatr Ment Health Nurs, V3, P274, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2850.1996.tb00125.x
   Relf D, 1992, HORTTECHNOLOGY, V2, P159
   Rowe JW, 1997, GERONTOLOGIST, V37, P433
   Rubenstein LZ, 1998, GERIATR NURS, V19, P11, DOI 10.1016/S0197-4572(98)90022-2
   Russell DW, 1996, J PERS ASSESS, V66, P20, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6601_2
   Sandberg J, 2001, J CLIN NURS, V10, P406
   SIM TC, 2000, J HONG KONG GERIATRI, V10, P84
   *SOC WELF DEP, 2007, RES CAR SERV ELD
   Tse MMY, 2007, J CLIN NURS, V16, P911, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2702.2006.01833.x
   VACZEK D, 1994, CONT LONG TERM CA S8, V17, P28
   Wakefield S, 2007, HEALTH PROMOT INT, V22, P92, DOI 10.1093/heapro/dam001
   Wilson SA, 1997, J ADV NURS, V26, P864
NR 41
TC 10
BP 949
EP 958
PY 2010
PD APR
VL 19
IS 7-8
DI 10.1111/j.1365-2702.2009.02803.x
GA 568OH
UT WOS:000275531500006
ER

PT J
AU Balconi, M
   Pozzoli, U
AF Balconi, M
   Pozzoli, U
TI Morphed facial expressions elicited a N400 ERP effect: A domain-specific
   semantic module?
SO SCANDINAVIAN JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 SCAND J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Catholic Univ Milan, Dept Psychol, Milan, Italy.
   IRCCS, Dept Bioengn, Lecce, Italy.
RP Balconi, M, Catholic Univ Milan, Dept Psychol, Milan, Italy.
EM michela.balconi@unicatt.it
DE face processing; event-related potentials; facial expressions; semantic
   decoding
ID EVENT-RELATED POTENTIALS; HUMAN EXTRASTRIATE CORTEX; FACE RECOGNITION;
   BRAIN POTENTIALS; EMOTIONAL EXPRESSION; CATEGORICAL PERCEPTION;
   PICTURES; WORDS; COMPREHENSION; INFORMATION
AB Previous studies have revealed that decoding of facial expressions is a specific component of face comprehension and that semantic information might be processed separately from the basic stage of face perception. In order to explore event-related potentials (ERPs) related to recognition of facial expressions and the effect of the semantic content of the stimulus, we analyzed 20 normal subjects. Faces with three prototypical emotional expressions (fear, happiness, and sadness) and with three morphed expressions were presented in random order. The neutral stimuli represented the control condition. Whereas ERP profiles were similar with respect to an early negative ERP (N170), differences in peak amplitude were observed later between incongruous (morphed) expressions and congruous (prototypical) ones. In fact, the results demonstrated that the emotional morphed faces elicited a negative peak at about 360 ms, mainly distributed over the posterior site. The electrophysiological activity observed may represent a specific cognitive process underlying decoding of facial expressions in case of semantic anomaly detection. The evidence is in favor of the similarity of this negative deflection with the N400 ERP effect elicited in linguistic tasks. A domain-specific semantic module is proposed to explain these results.
CR ALLISON T, 1994, J NEUROPHYSIOL, V71, P821
   Balconi M., 2003, CONSCIOUSNESS EMOTIO, V2, P66
   BALCONI M, 2004, J GEN PSYCHOL, V3, P268
   BALCONI M, 2001, P 7 EUR C PSYCH LOND, P124
   Balconi M, 2003, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V49, P67, DOI 10.1016/S0167-8760(03)00081-3
   BARRETT SE, 1990, BRAIN COGNITION, V14, P201, DOI 10.1016/0278-2626(90)90029-N
   Bentin S, 2000, COGN NEUROPSYCHOL, V17, P35, DOI 10.1080/026432900380472
   Bentin S, 1996, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V8, P551, DOI 10.1162/jocn.1996.8.6.551
   Bimler D, 2001, COGNITION EMOTION, V15, P633, DOI 10.1080/02699930143000077
   BLACONI M, 2002, MANUALE PSICOLOGIA C, P85
   BRUCE V, 1986, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V77, P305
   Calder AJ, 1996, VIS COGN, V3, P81, DOI 10.1080/713756735
   CARRETIE L, 1995, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V19, P183, DOI 10.1016/0167-8760(95)00004-C
   Darwin C., 1872, EXPRESSIONS EMOTIONS
   Davidson RJ, 2001, SOC SCI INFORM, V40, P11, DOI 10.1177/053901801040001002
   Eimer M, 2000, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V10, P145, DOI 10.1016/S0926-6410(00)00038-0
   Eimer M, 2000, CLIN NEUROPHYSIOL, V111, P694, DOI 10.1016/S1388-2457(99)00285-0
   Ekman P., 1976, PICTURES FACIAL AFFE
   Federmeier KD, 2002, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V40, P730, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(01)00193-2
   Friederici AD, 2002, TRENDS COGN SCI, V6, P78, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(00)01839-8
   Ganis G, 1996, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V8, P89, DOI 10.1162/jocn.1996.8.2.89
   Gauthier I, 2000, COGN NEUROPSYCHOL, V17, P125, DOI 10.1080/026432900380535
   GREENHOUSE SW, 1959, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V24, P95, DOI 10.1007/BF02289823
   Haxby JV, 2002, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V51, P59, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(01)01330-0
   Haxby JV, 2000, TRENDS COGN SCI, V4, P223, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(00)01482-0
   Holmes A, 2003, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V16, P174, DOI 10.1016/S0926-6410(02)00268-9
   HUDDY V, IN PRESS COGNITIVE B
   Jemel B, 1999, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V36, P437
   Junghofer M, 2001, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V38, P175, DOI 10.1017/S0048577201000762
   Kanwisher N, 2000, COGNITIVE NEUROPSYCH, V17, P1, DOI 10.1080/026432900380454
   Kanwisher N, 1997, J NEUROSCI, V17, P4302
   Krolak-Salmon P, 2001, EUR J NEUROSCI, V13, P987, DOI 10.1046/j.0953-816x.2001.01454.x
   Kutas M, 2000, TRENDS COGN SCI, V4, P463, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(00)01560-6
   LANGE RD, 1998, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V37, P989
   Leder H, 2000, Q J EXP PSYCHOL-A, V53, P513, DOI 10.1080/027249800390583
   Marinkovic K, 1998, PSYCHOBIOLOGY, V26, P348
   MORTON J, 1969, PSYCHOL REV, V76, P165, DOI 10.1037/h0027366
   Moscovitch M, 1997, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V9, P555, DOI 10.1162/jocn.1997.9.5.555
   Moscovitch M, 2000, COGNITIVE NEUROPSYCH, V17, P201, DOI 10.1080/026432900380571
   NIGAM A, 1992, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V4, P15, DOI 10.1162/jocn.1992.4.1.15
   Olivares EI, 1999, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V7, P343, DOI 10.1016/S0926-6410(98)00038-X
   Osterhout L, 1999, LANG COGNITIVE PROC, V14, P283
   Penney TB, 2001, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V10, P239, DOI 10.1016/S0926-6410(00)00041-0
   RUSSELL JA, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P102, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.115.1.102
   Sato W, 2001, NEUROREPORT, V12, P709, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200103260-00019
   Streit M, 1999, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V7, P481, DOI 10.1016/S0926-6410(98)00048-2
   Streit M, 2000, NEUROSCI LETT, V278, P13, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3940(99)00884-8
   VANDERPLOEG RD, 1987, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V5, P193, DOI 10.1016/0167-8760(87)90006-7
   YOUNG AW, 1998, FACE MIND, P96
   Zhang YY, 2001, NEUROSCI LETT, V303, P157, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3940(01)01700-1
NR 50
TC 12
BP 467
EP 474
PY 2005
PD DEC
VL 46
IS 6
DI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.2005.00478.x
GA 982IE
UT WOS:000233150500001
ER

PT J
AU Pellenbarg, PH
   Van Steen, PJM
AF Pellenbarg, Piet H.
   Van Steen, Paul J. M.
TI WELL-BEING IN THE NETHERLANDS: A SPATIAL PERSPECTIVE
SO TIJDSCHRIFT VOOR ECONOMISCHE EN SOCIALE GEOGRAFIE
J9 TIJDSCHR ECON SOC GE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Pellenbarg, Piet H.; Van Steen, Paul J. M.] Univ Groningen, Fac Spatial Sci, NL-9700 AV Groningen, Netherlands.
RP Pellenbarg, PH, Univ Groningen, Fac Spatial Sci, POB 800, NL-9700 AV Groningen, Netherlands.
EM p.h.pellenbarg@rug.nl; p.j.m.van.steen@rug.nl
DE Well-being; life situation; quality of life; happiness
AB Both scientists and politicians increasingly emphasise the importance of well-being as an indicator for economic performance, next to purely financial indicators such as national income and product accounts. There is an ongoing discussion about the most appropriate indicators to measure well-being. In this paper we use the set of eight life situation indicators used by the Netherlands Institute for Social Research, and concentrate on the regional dimension of well-being, by comparing the spatial variation in well-being in the Netherlands with the spatial patterns of the separate life situation indicators, that have been shown in this years' series of The Netherlands in Maps, in the successive issues of TESG's 2011 volume. We conclude that the highest levels of life satisfaction are reported for regions where the levels of good health and home ownership are high.
CR Aslam A., 2007, CAMBRIDGE WORKING PA
   BERG M, 2010, HAPPINESS SOCIAL POL, V119, P174
   Bergsma A, 2011, Imperfectly Happy
   Boelhouwer J, 2010, Well-being in the Netherlands
   Breedveld K, 2006, Hoe Nederlanders hun Tijd Besteden
   CBS, 2010, Toerisme en Recreatie in Cijfers
   CBS, 2009, Permanent Onderzoek Leefsituatie (POLS), 1997-2009
   DE WATER M VAN, 2011, Volkskrant
   GESIS, 2010, European Values Study EVS 2008, Method Report
   Giles J, 2011, NATURE, V470, P18, DOI 10.1038/470018a
   Greve B, 2010, Happiness and Social Policy in Europe, P1
   Kahneman D, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P3, DOI 10.1257/089533006776526030
   NBTC (Nationaal Bureau voor Toerisme en Congressen), 2010, Kerncijfers Toerisme en Recreatie
   Pellenbarg PH, 2011, TIJDSCHR ECON SOC GE, V102, P121, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9663.2010.00644.x
   Reuser M, 2010, The Effects of Risk Factors on Disability
   Smith D. M., 1977, HUMAN GEOGRAPHY WELF
   Smith D.M, 2000, The Dictionary of Human Geography
   Stiglitz J. E., 2010, MISMEASURING OUR LIV
   UN News Centre, 2011, United Nations General Assembly 61st session
   Verbeek D, 2011, Eropuit! Nederlanders in hun Vrije Tijd Buitenshuis
NR 20
TC 0
BP 622
EP 629
PY 2011
VL 102
IS 5
DI 10.1111/j.1467-9663.2011.00692.x
GA 860UB
UT WOS:000297972100014
ER

PT J
AU Roysamb, E
   Vitterso, J
AF Roysamb, Espen
   Vitterso, Joar
TI Subjective well-being: How do genes and environment contribute to
   stability and change?
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Roysamb, Espen] Univ Oslo, Oslo, Norway.
   [Vitterso, Joar] Univ Tromso, Tromso, Norway.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 15
EP 15
PY 2008
PD JUN-AUG
VL 43
IS 3-4
GA 349EO
UT WOS:000259264300158
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Bouhuys, AL
   Geerts, E
   Mersch, PPA
   Jenner, JA
AF Bouhuys, AL
   Geerts, E
   Mersch, PPA
   Jenner, JA
TI Nonverbal interpersonal sensitivity and persistence of depression:
   Perception of emotions in schematic faces
SO PSYCHIATRY RESEARCH
J9 PSYCHIAT RES
LA English
DT Article
RP Bouhuys, AL, UNIV GRONINGEN,ACAD HOSP,DEPT PSYCHIAT,POB 30001,NL-9700 RB GRONINGEN,NETHERLANDS.
DE affective disorder; outcome; facial expression
ID SEASONAL AFFECTIVE-DISORDER; FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; OBSERVED BEHAVIOR;
   RECOGNITION; STIMULI; DISCRIMINATION; SCHIZOPHRENIA; PERSONALITY;
   PREDICT; LIGHT
AB Deficits ill the decoding of facial emotional expressions may play a role in the persistence of depression. In a prospective longitudinal study, 33 depressed outpatients (30 major depression, 2 dysthymia, and 1 cyclothymic disorder) judged schematic faces with respect to the emotions they expressed (fear, happiness, anger, sadness, disgust, surprise, rejection, and invitation) at admission (T-0) and again 6 and 30 weeks later. Severity of depression (BDI) was assessed at these three times. Those patients who perceived less sadness, rejection, or anger in faces at T-0 were less likely to show a favorable course of depression after 6 weeks (sadness, anger) or after 30 weeks (sadness, rejection, anger). These relationships could not be ascribed to initial levels of depression, age, or gender. The perception of sadness and rejection did not change over time, and therefore may have trait-like qualities. Depression appears to be more persistent in the subgroup that is hyposensitive to (negative) facial signals.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1987, DSM 3 R DIAGN STAT M
   ANDREWS G, 1990, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V157, P13, DOI 10.1192/bjp.157.1.13
   ANGST J, 1988, DEPRESSIVE ILLNESS P
   ARCHER J, 1992, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V31, P45
   ARONOFF J, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P1050, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.6.1050
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   BECK AT, 1979, COGNITIVE THERAPY DE
   BOUHUYS AL, 1993, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V27, P87, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(93)90081-T
   BOUHUYS AL, 1994, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V31, P39, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(94)90125-2
   BOUHUYS AL, 1995, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V33, P215, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(94)00092-N
   BOWER GH, 1987, BEHAV RES THER, V25, P443, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(87)90052-0
   BROWN GW, 1994, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V165, P457, DOI 10.1192/bjp.165.4.457
   Burgoon JK, 1985, HDB INTERPERSONAL CO, P344
   COYNE JC, 1990, HDB SOCIAL CLIN PSYC
   Cuceloglu D.M., 1970, ERGONOMICS, V13, P93, DOI 10.1080/00140137008931123
   Darwin C., 1965, EXPRESSION EMOTIONS
   DUGGAN CF, 1990, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V157, P19, DOI 10.1192/bjp.157.1.19
   EKMAN P, 1992, PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P34, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1992.tb00253.x
   EKMAN P, 1979, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V30, P527, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.30.020179.002523
   FEINBERG TE, 1986, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V43, P276
   FRIDLUND AJ, 1991, BIOL PSYCHOL, V32, P3, DOI 10.1016/0301-0511(91)90003-Y
   GAEBEL W, 1992, EUR ARCH PSY CLIN N, V242, P46, DOI 10.1007/BF02190342
   GEERTS E, 1995, PSYCHIAT RES, V57, P223, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(95)02623-5
   GEERTS E, 1996, IN PRESS J AFFECT DI
   GEORGE MS, 1993, J NEUROPSYCH CLIN N, V5, P384
   GUR RC, 1992, PSYCHIAT RES, V42, P241, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(92)90116-K
   GUR RC, 1994, BRAIN COGNITION, V25, P271, DOI 10.1006/brcg.1994.1036
   HODGINS HS, 1990, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V14, P155, DOI 10.1007/BF00996224
   HOEHNHYDE D, 1982, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V50, P209
   HOKANSON JE, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P273, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.2.273
   ISEN AM, 1982, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V45, P58, DOI 10.2307/3033676
   Lewinsohn P. M., 1974, INNOVATIVE TREATMENT, P63
   Lord F. M., 1963, PROBLEMS MEASURING C, P21
   MANDAL MK, 1985, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V61, P13
   MANDAL MK, 1991, CORTEX, V27, P247
   MCKELVIE SJ, 1993, PSYCHOL REP, V73, P275
   PERSAD SM, 1993, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V102, P358, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.102.3.358
   RUBINOW DR, 1992, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V31, P947, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(92)90120-O
   RUBINOW DR, 1984, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V41, P279
   RUSSELL JA, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V110, P426, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.110.3.426
   SCOTT J, 1992, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V161, P633, DOI 10.1192/bjp.161.5.633
   TERWOGT MM, 1991, COGNITION EMOTION, V5, P109, DOI 10.1080/02699939108411028
   TROISI A, 1989, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V17, P129, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(89)90035-9
   WALKER E, 1984, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V23, P37
NR 44
TC 34
BP 193
EP 203
PY 1996
PD OCT 16
VL 64
IS 3
DI 10.1016/S0165-1781(96)02930-7
GA VU468
UT WOS:A1996VU46800005
ER

PT J
AU Dreer, LE
   Berry, J
   Rivera, P
   Snow, M
   Elliott, TR
   Miller, D
   Little, TD
AF Dreer, Laura E.
   Berry, Jack
   Rivera, Patricia
   Snow, Marsha
   Elliott, Timothy R.
   Miller, Doreen
   Little, Todd D.
TI Efficient Assessment of Social Problem-Solving Abilities in Medical and
   Rehabilitation Settings: A Rasch Analysis of the Social Problem-Solving
   Inventory-Revised
SO JOURNAL OF CLINICAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J CLIN PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Dreer, Laura E.] Univ Alabama Birmingham, Dept Ophthalmol, Callahan Eve Fdn Hosp 609, Birmingham, AL 35294 USA.
   [Elliott, Timothy R.] Texas A&M Univ, College Stn, TX 77843 USA.
   [Little, Todd D.] Univ Kansas, Lawrence, KS 66045 USA.
RP Dreer, LE, Univ Alabama Birmingham, Dept Ophthalmol, Callahan Eve Fdn Hosp 609, 1720 Univ Blvd, Birmingham, AL 35294 USA.
EM dreer@uab.edu
DE social problem solving; rehabilitation; screening; health conditions;
   medical settings
ID RANDOMIZED CONTROLLED-TRIAL; SPINAL-CORD-INJURY; QUALITY-OF-LIFE; FAMILY
   CAREGIVERS; PRIMARY-CARE; HEALTH BEHAVIORS; COLLEGE-STUDENTS;
   ADJUSTMENT; CANCER; INTERVENTION
AB The Social Problem Solving Inventory-Revised Scale (SPSI-R) has been shown to be a reliable and valid self-report measure of social problem-solving abilities. In busy medical and rehabilitation settings, a brief and efficient screening version with psychometric properties similar to the SPSI-R would have numerous benefits including decreased patient and caregiver assessment burden and administration/scoring time. Thus, the aim of the current study was to identify items from the SPSI-R that would provide for a more efficient assessment of global social problem-solving abilities. This study consisted of three independent samples: 121 persons in low-vision rehabilitation (M age = 71 years old, SD = 15.53), 301 persons living with diabetes mellitus (M age 58, and SD = 14.85), and 131 family caregivers of persons with severe disabilities (M age = 56 years old, SD = 12.15). All persons completed a version of the SPSI-R, Center for Epidemiological Studies Depression Scale (CES-D), and the Satisfaction with Life Scale (SWLS). Using Rasch scaling of the SPSI-R short-form, we identified a subset of 10 items that reflected the five-component model of social problem solving. The 10 items were separately validated on the sample of persons living with diabetes mellitus and the sample of family caregivers of persons with severe disabilities. Results indicate that the efficient 10-item version, analyzed separately for all three samples, demonstrated good reliability and validity characteristics similar to the established SPSI-R short form. The 10-item version of the SPSI-R represents a brief, effective way in which clinicians and researchers in busy health care settings can quickly assess global problem-solving abilities and identify those persons at-risk for complicated adjustment. Implications for the assessment of social problem-solving abilities are discussed. (C) 2009 Wiley Periodicals, Inc. J Clin Psychol 65: 653-669,2009.
CR Andersen BT, 1997, J CLIN PSYCHOL MED S, V4, P193, DOI 10.1023/A:1026256725874
   ANDRICH D, 1978, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V43, P561, DOI 10.1007/BF02293814
   Baker J, 2005, J CLIN PSYCHOL MED S, V12, P359, DOI 10.1007/s10880-005-7822-0
   BAMBARA J, INVESTIGATI IN PRESS, V50
   Bond T, 2001, APPL RASCH MODEL FUN
   Bray S, 2007, BEHAV RES THER, V45, P1409, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2006.06.011
   Cameron JI, 2004, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V57, P137, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(03)00609-3
   Chang EC, 2002, COGNITIVE THER RES, V26, P581, DOI 10.1023/A:1020329625158
   D'Zurilla T. J., 2002, SOCIAL PROBLEM SOLVI
   D'Zurilla TJ, 2007, PROBLEM SOLVING THER
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dolgin MJ, 2007, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V32, P771, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/jsm013
   Dreer LE, 2005, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V50, P232, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.50.3.232
   Dreer LE, 2005, WILEY SER FOREN CLIN, P67, DOI 10.1002/9780470713488.ch4
   Dreer LE, 2004, J CLIN PSYCHOL MED S, V11, P7, DOI 10.1023/B:JOCS.0000016265.62022.82
   DREER LE, 2008, 9 INT C LOW VIS MONT
   Dreer LE, 2004, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V45, P303, DOI 10.1353/csd.2004.0033
   DZURILLA TJ, 1995, COGNITIVE THER RES, V19, P547, DOI 10.1007/BF02230513
   DZURILLA TJ, 1995, BEHAV THER, V26, P409, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(05)80091-7
   D'Zurilla TJ, 2003, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V22, P424, DOI 10.1521/jscp.22.4.424.22897
   Elder KA, 2006, BEHAV RES THER, V44, P545, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2005.04.003
   ELLIOTT T, 1994, J COUNS DEV, V72, P511
   Elliott TR, 2003, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V8, P149, DOI 10.1348/135910703321649132
   Elliott TR, 2001, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V48, P223, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.48.2.223
   Elliott TR, 2006, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V51, P69, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.51.1.69
   Elliott TR, 2001, J CLIN PSYCHOL MED S, V8, P283, DOI 10.1023/A:1011920914079
   Fitzpatrick KK, 2005, BEHAV THER, V36, P323, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(05)80114-5
   Glasgow RE, 2005, ANN FAM MED, V3, P73, DOI 10.1370/afm.261
   Golden L. S., 2006, J OFFENDER REHABILIT, V43, P55, DOI DOI 10.1300/J076V43N02_03
   Grant JS, 2002, STROKE, V33, P2060, DOI 10.1161/01.STR.0000020711.38824.E3
   Grant JS, 2001, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V46, P44, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.46.1.44
   Haley WE, 1998, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V29, P237, DOI 10.1037/0735-7028.29.3.237
   HATTIE J, 1985, APPL PSYCH MEAS, V9, P139, DOI 10.1177/014662168500900204
   Heppner P. P., 1988, PROBLEM SOLVING INVE
   Heppner PP, 2004, COUNS PSYCHOL, V32, P466, DOI 10.1177/0011000003262794
   HERRICK S, 1994, J CLIN PSYCHOL MED S, V1, P262
   Hill-Briggs F, 2006, J BEHAV MED, V29, P69, DOI 10.1007/s10865-005-9037-0
   Houts PS, 1996, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V27, P63, DOI 10.1016/0738-3991(95)00790-3
   Jaffee WB, 2003, BEHAV THER, V34, P295, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(03)80002-3
   Johnson MO, 2006, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V25, P355, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.25.3.355
   Kant GL, 1997, COGNITIVE THER RES, V21, P73, DOI 10.1023/A:1021820326754
   Karlawish JHT, 2001, J AM GERIATR SOC, V49, P1066, DOI 10.1046/j.1532-5415.2001.49210.x
   Kurtz ME, 2004, MED SCI MONITOR, V10, P447
   Kurylo M, 2004, J CLIN PSYCHOL MED S, V11, P151, DOI 10.1023/B:JOCS.0000037609.23007.24
   Linacre JM., 2006, USERS GUIDE WINSTEPS
   Linacre JM, 2003, RASCH MEASUREMENT T, V17, P918
   MaydeuOlivares A, 1996, COGNITIVE THER RES, V20, P115, DOI 10.1007/BF02228030
   McMurran M, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V30, P517, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00050-7
   MOEN P, 1995, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V36, P259, DOI 10.2307/2137342
   MYNORSWALLIS LM, 1995, BRIT MED J, V310, P441
   Nezu A. M., 1998, HELPING CANC PATIENT
   Nezu A. M., 2007, SOLVING LIFES PROBLE
   Nezu CM, 1999, J PSYCHOSOC ONCOL, V16, P27, DOI 10.1300/J077v16n03_03
   Noojin AB, 1997, INT J BEHAV MED, V4, P415, DOI 10.1207/s15327558ijbm0404_10
   Perri MG, 2001, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V69, P722, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.69.4.722
   Platt J. J., 1975, MANUAL MEANS ENDS PR
   QUITTNER AL, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P1266, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.6.1266
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Rath JF, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOL REHABIL, V13, P461, DOI 10.1080/09602010343000039
   Saunders SM, 2004, J CLIN PSYCHOL MED S, V11, P233, DOI 10.1023/B:JOCS.0000037617.04463.e1
   Siu AMH, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V71, P517, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-8034-y
   SMITH RM, 1994, OBJECTIVE MEASUREMEN, V2, P316
   Stansbury JP, 2006, J PERS ASSESS, V86, P10, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa8601_03
   STRANGE KC, 2002, AM J PREV MED, V22, P320
   Stroud MW, 2004, J PAIN, V5, P257, DOI 10.1016/j.jpain.2004.04.002
   Tang ST, 2006, CANCER NURS, V29, P49, DOI 10.1097/00002820-200601000-00009
   Wakeling HC, 2007, SEX ABUSE-J RES TR, V19, P217, DOI 10.1007/s11194-007-9038-3
   WRIGHT B, 1989, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V71, P857
   WRIGHT B, 1975, BETTER PROCEDURES SA
NR 69
TC 7
BP 653
EP 669
PY 2009
PD JUL
VL 65
IS 7
DI 10.1002/jclp.20573
GA 456YF
UT WOS:000266889800002
ER

PT J
AU EGLOFF, B
   TAUSCH, A
   KOHLMANN, CW
   KROHNE, HW
AF EGLOFF, B
   TAUSCH, A
   KOHLMANN, CW
   KROHNE, HW
TI RELATIONSHIPS BETWEEN TIME OF DAY, DAY OF THE WEEK, AND POSITIVE MOOD -
   EXPLORING THE ROLE OF THE MOOD MEASURE
SO MOTIVATION AND EMOTION
J9 MOTIV EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
RP EGLOFF, B, UNIV MAINZ,INST PSYCHOL,PERSONLICHKEITSPSYCHOL ABT,D-55099 MAINZ,GERMANY.
ID NEGATIVE AFFECT; DAILY EVENTS; STRESS; STATES
AB This study examined the relationship between time of day, day of the week, and two measures of positive affect (PA). According to previous research and the circumplex model of affect, one scale was designed to assess the activation component of PA, and the other one measured the pleasantness aspect. Subjects rated their mood three times a day for 7 consecutive days. Consistent with our hypotheses, PA-Pleasantness showed a peak on the weekend, whereas PA-Activation remained stable throughout the week. Regarding time of day, maximum PA-Activation was reached in the afternoon. In contrast, the Pleasantness component of PA increased from morning to evening. Implications of these results as well as other findings concerning the differential content of ''PA'' measures are discussed regarding the fact that a certain scale is most appropriate and maximally valid for representing certain aspects of affective experience.
CR BAKER JG, 1994, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V17, P161, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(94)90022-1
   BOLGER N, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P808, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.5.808
   Cattell R. B., 1973, PERSONALITY MOOD QUE
   CLARK LA, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P296, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.2.296
   CLARK LA, 1989, MOTIV EMOTION, V13, P205, DOI 10.1007/BF00995536
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   FEHR B, 1984, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V113, P464, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.113.3.464
   FROBERG JE, 1977, BIOL PSYCHOL, V5, P119, DOI 10.1016/0301-0511(77)90008-4
   GOLDSTEIN MD, 1994, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V20, P57, DOI 10.1177/0146167294201005
   HEDGES SM, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P428, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.2.428
   Heller W, 1990, PSYCHOL BIOL APPROAC, P167
   HOWELL A, 1992, COGNITIVE THER RES, V16, P535, DOI 10.1007/BF01175140
   KENNEDYMOORE E, 1992, MOTIV EMOTION, V16, P143, DOI 10.1007/BF00995516
   KROHNE HW, IN PRESS DIAGNOSTICA
   LARSEN RJ, 1991, J PERS, V59, P387, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1991.tb00254.x
   Larsen R. J., 1992, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V13, P25
   LARSEN RJ, 1989, EMOTIONAL BASES PERS
   LARSON RW, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1034, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.6.1034
   MEYER GJ, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P691, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.691
   Michela J. L., 1990, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V11, P279
   Nowlis V., 1965, AFFECT COGNITION PER, P352
   OBRIEN RG, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V97, P316, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.97.2.316
   PENNEBAKER JW, 1982, PSYCHOL PHYSICAL SYM
   Rossi A. S., 1977, SOC SCI RES, V6, P273, DOI 10.1016/0049-089X(77)90013-8
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   SHAVER P, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1061, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.6.1061
   STEIGER JH, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V87, P245, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.87.2.245
   STONE AA, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P56, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.1.56
   STONE AA, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P137, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.46.1.137
   STONE AA, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P129, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.49.1.129
   STONE AA, 1981, J RES PERS, V15, P510, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(81)90047-7
   THAYER RE, 1987, MOTIV EMOTION, V11, P19, DOI 10.1007/BF00992211
   THAYER RE, 1988, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V9, P15, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(88)90026-8
   VASEY MW, 1987, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V24, P479, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1987.tb00324.x
   VELTEN E, 1968, BEHAV RES THER, V6, P473, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(68)90028-4
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P128, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.1.128
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1020, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1020
NR 39
TC 33
BP 99
EP 110
PY 1995
PD JUN
VL 19
IS 2
DI 10.1007/BF02250565
GA RT811
UT WOS:A1995RT81100002
ER

PT J
AU Evans, D
AF Evans, D
TI Happiness: The science behind your smile
SO NATURE
J9 NATURE
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 Univ W England, Bristol BS16 1QY, Avon, England.
RP Evans, D, Univ W England, Frenchay Campus,Coldharbour Lane, Bristol BS16 1QY, Avon, England.
CR Nettle D., 2005, HAPPINESS SCI YOUR S
NR 1
TC 0
BP 26
EP 27
PY 2005
PD JUL 7
VL 436
IS 7047
DI 10.1038/436026a
GA 942QJ
UT WOS:000230296600024
ER

PT J
AU Genton, F
AF Genton, Francois
TI Ein Freund, ein guter Freund ... , or friendship in times of crisis. A
   Motive in German, French and North America entertainment culture
   (1930-1938) and its history
SO LIED UND POPULARE KULTUR-SONG AND POPULAR CULTURE
J9 LIED POP KULT
LA German
DT Article
AB One novel, two songs, three movies with one and the same theme: what meaning is left for the happiness of mutual friendship, of :being a friend's friend" (Schiller), in a world which has been hit by the Great Depression and is threatened by the rising danger of war since Hitler's appointment as chancellor? Beginning with the German musical, The Three from the Filling Station, this study seeks to shed light on great, yet often unrecognized ("loorberlose" as Hannah Arendt writes) German-Jewish, artists from the years before Hitler. It uncovers a confident and intelligent popular culture which brought together traditional and avantgarde elements to create something new with a strong international appeal. Responding to changing times, the film's French and American versions, produced in the run up to the war, became much darker, at best a call to resist Hitler and his accomplices.
CR Adorno, 2006, UNTERHALTUNGSKULTUR, P176
   [Anonymous], 1930, WAS KANN SIGISMUND D
   [Anonymous], 1930, DREI TANKSTELLE
   [Anonymous], 1930, KONGRESS TANZT
   [Anonymous], 1931, BOMBEN MONTE CARLO
   [Anonymous], 1978, FS FITZGERALDS SCREE
   Arendt Hannah, 1989, MENSCHEN FINSTEREN Z, P21
   Brief F, 1972, COMMUNICATION
   Charell Erik, 1931, GIBTS NUR EINMAL
   Friedrich Schiller, 1786, D CARLOS, p[III, 10]
   Gilbert Finnegan Marianne, 2010, GABS NUR EINMAL, p142f
   Gilbert Robert, 1972, MICH HAT KEIN ESEL G, P134
   Gilbert Robert, 2012, ZWISCHEN STUHLEN REM
   Gilbert Robert, 1979, ET CETERA, V10
   Glancy B., 1999, HOLLYWOOD LOVED BRIT, p46f
   Guillaume-Grimaud Genevieve, 1966, LAVANT SCENE CINEMA, P2
   Hilscher Thorsten, 2009, POTSDAMER NEUE NACHR
   Hofer Johannes, 1688, THESIS BASEL
   Horkheimer Max, 1988, DIALEKTIK AUFKLARUNG, V7404, P149
   Knott Marie Luise, 2007, TAGESSPIEGE
   Leenders Ben, 2005, PHONOGRAPHISCHE ERNS
   Richard Werner, 2001, LIEBLING MEIN HERZ L, P7
   Rousseau Jean-Jacques, 1782, COLLECTION COMPLETE, P290
   Schlondorff Volker, 1998, FILMMINISTER GOEBBEL, P9
   Schlor Joachim, 1951, LEERSTELLE BERLIN
   Text Robert Gilbert, 1931, IST LIEBE MATROSEN
   Trautwein Wolfgang, 2011, WR HEYMANN BERLIN HO
NR 27
TC 0
BP 311
EP +
PY 2012
VL 57
GA 121LX
UT WOS:000317247400016
ER

PT J
AU Gomez, V
   Grob, A
   Orth, U
AF Gomez, Veronica
   Grob, Alexander
   Orth, Ulrich
TI The adaptive power of the present: Perceptions of past, present, and
   future life satisfaction across the life span
SO JOURNAL OF RESEARCH IN PERSONALITY
J9 J RES PERS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Gomez, Veronica; Grob, Alexander; Orth, Ulrich] Univ Basel, Dept Psychol, CH-4055 Basel, Switzerland.
RP Gomez, V, Univ Basel, Dept Psychol, Missionsstr 60-62, CH-4055 Basel, Switzerland.
EM veronica.gomez@unibas.ch; alexander.grob@unibas.ch
DE Life satisfaction; Life span; Perceived trajectory; Past, present, and
   future perceptions; Big Five personality traits; Latent growth modeling
ID AGE-DIFFERENCES; SOCIOEMOTIONAL SELECTIVITY; IMPORTANT PREDICTOR;
   POSSIBLE SELVES; OLDER-ADULTS; PERSONALITY; SELF; HAPPINESS;
   EXTROVERSION; TRAJECTORIES
AB Despite remarkable stability of life satisfaction across the life span, it may be adaptive to perceive change in life satisfaction. We shed new light on this topic with data from 766 individuals from three age groups and past, present, and future life satisfaction perceptions across the life span. On average, participants were most satisfied with their current life. When looking back, satisfaction increased from past to present, and when looking ahead, satisfaction decreased into the future. Trajectories were best fitted with a curvilinear growth model. Neuroticism and extraversion predicted the level of trajectories, but none of the Big Five predicted the slope. We conclude that humans have an adaptive capacity to perceive the present life as being the best possible. (C) 2013 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR ALBERT S, 1977, PSYCHOL REV, V84, P485, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.84.6.485
   Arbuckle J., 2007, AMOS USER GUIDE VERS
   Baird BM, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V99, P183, DOI 10.1007/s11205-010-9584-9
   Baltes P. B., 1990, SUCCESSFUL AGING PER, P1, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511665684.003
   Baltes PB, 1997, AM PSYCHOL, V52, P366, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.52.4.366
   BALTES PB, 1987, DEV PSYCHOL, V23, P611, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.23.5.611
   Bollen KA, 2006, WILEY SER PROBAB ST, P1
   BRANDTSTADTER J, 1994, DEV REV, V14, P52, DOI 10.1006/drev.1994.1003
   Busseri MA, 2009, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V35, P295, DOI 10.1177/0146167208327215
   Byrne B.M., 2001, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   CARSTENSEN LL, 1995, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P151, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep11512261
   Carstensen LL, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P165, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.54.3.165
   Charles ST, 2003, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V132, P310, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.132.2.310
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   Diener E., 1998, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V17, P304
   Erikson E., 1980, IDENTITY LIFE CYCLE
   Ferring D, 1997, Z ENTWICKL PADAGOGIS, V29, P83
   Gerstorf D, 2008, DEV PSYCHOL, V44, P1148, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.44.4.1148
   Goldberg L. R., 1992, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT J, V4, P26, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.4.1.26, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.4.1.26]
   Gosling SD, 2003, J RES PERS, V37, P504, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(03)00046-1
   Hamarat E, 2002, J GENET PSYCHOL, V163, P360
   Havighurst R. J., 1948, DEV TASKS ED
   JONES SC, 1973, PSYCHOL BULL, V79, P185, DOI 10.1037/h0033957
   Kennedy Q, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P208, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.01503011.x
   Krueger J., 1993, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V48, P100
   Lachman ME, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P889, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02173.x
   Lang FR, 2013, PSYCHOL AGING, V28, P249, DOI 10.1037/a0030797
   MARKUS H, 1986, AM PSYCHOL, V41, P954, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.41.9.954
   Mroczek DK, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P189, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.1.189
   Preacher K. J., 2008, LATENT GROWTH CURVE
   Quoidbach J, 2013, SCIENCE, V339, P96, DOI 10.1126/science.1229294
   Robinson MD, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P595
   Rocke C, 2008, PSYCHOL AGING, V23, P833, DOI 10.1037/a0013680
   ROSS M, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P341, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.2.341
   Ross M, 2000, MEMORY, BRAIN, AND BELIEF, P231
   RYFF CD, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P286, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.6.2.286
   Schimmack U, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P1062, DOI 10.1177/0146167204264292
   Sedikides C, 2008, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P102, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2008.00068.x
   Staudinger UM, 2003, PSYCHOL AGING, V18, P13, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.18.1.13
   Steel P, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P138, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.134.1.138
   Steinberg L., 2011, ADOLESCENCE
   Vitterso J, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V57, P89, DOI 10.1023/A:1013831602280
   Vitterso J, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V31, P903, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00192-6
   Wilson AE, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P572, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.4.572
   Wilson TD, 2005, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P131, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2005.00355.x
NR 45
TC 0
BP 626
EP 633
PY 2013
PD OCT
VL 47
IS 5
DI 10.1016/j.jrp.2013.06.001
GA 214SO
UT WOS:000324156300023
ER

PT B
AU ANSART, P
AF ANSART, P
TI HAPPINESS AND CIVILIZATION - FRENCH - CAZENEUVE,J
SO HOMME ET LA SOCIETE
J9 HOMME SOC
LA French
DT Book Review
CR CAZENEUVE J, BONHEUR CIVILISATION
NR 1
TC 0
BP 207
EP 208
PY 1967
IS 3
GA ZJ533
UT WOS:A1967ZJ53300018
ER

PT J
AU McClelland, S
   Garcia, RE
   Peraza, DM
   Shih, TT
   Hirsch, LJ
   Hirsch, J
   Goodman, RR
AF McClelland, Shearwood, III
   Garcia, Rebeca E.
   Peraza, Daniel M.
   Shih, Tina T.
   Hirsch, Lawrence J.
   Hirsch, Joy
   Goodman, Robert R.
TI Facial emotion recognition after curative nondominant temporal lobectomy
   in patients with mesial temporal sclerosis
SO EPILEPSIA
J9 EPILEPSIA
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Minnesota, Sch Med, Dept Neurosurg, Minneapolis, MN 55455 USA.
   Columbia Univ Coll Phys & Surg, Dept Neurol Surg, New York, NY 10032 USA.
   Columbia Univ Coll Phys & Surg, Dept Radiol, New York, NY 10032 USA.
   Columbia Univ Coll Phys & Surg, Dept Neurol, New York, NY 10032 USA.
   Univ Calif San Francisco, Dept Neurol, San Francisco, CA 94143 USA.
RP Goodman, RR, Neurol Inst, Dept Neurol Surg, 710 W 168Th St, New York, NY 10032 USA.
EM rrg2@columbia.edu
DE epilepsy; facial emotion recognition; curative anteromedial temporal
   lobectomy; nondominant amygdala; mesial temporal sclerosis
ID FACE PROCESSING IMPAIRMENTS; LOBE EPILEPSY; AMYGDALA DAMAGE;
   SURGICAL-TREATMENT; FOLLOW-UP; FEAR; SEIZURES; BRAIN; MRI; METAANALYSIS
AB Purpose: The right (nondominant) amygdala is crucial for processing facial emotion recognition (FER). Patients with temporal lobe epilepsy (TLE) associated with mesial temporal sclerosis (MTS) often incur right amygdalar damage, resulting in impaired FER if TLE onset occurred before age 6 years. Consequently, early right mesiotemporal insult has been hypothesized to impair plasticity, resulting in FER deficits, whereas damage after age 5 years results in no deficit. The authors performed this study to test this hypothesis in a uniformly seizure-free postsurgical population.
   Methods: Controls (n = 10), early-onset patients (n = 7), and late-onset patients (n = 5) were recruited. All patients had nondominant anteromedial temporal lobectomy (AMTL), Wada-confirmed left-hemisphere language dominance and memory support, MTS on both preoperative MRI and biopsy, and were Engel class I 5 years postoperatively. By using a standardized (Ekman and Friesen) human face series, subjects were asked to match the affect of one of two faces to that of a simultaneously presented target face. Target faces expressed fear, anger, or happiness.
   Results: Statistical analysis revealed that the early-onset group had significantly impaired FER (measured by percentage of faces correct) for fear (p = 0.036), whereas the FER of the late-onset group for fear was comparable to that of controls. FER for anger and happiness was comparable across all three groups.
   Conclusions: Despite seizure control/freedom after AMTL, early TLE onset continues to impair FER for frightened expressions (but not for angry or happy expression), whereas late TLE onset does not impair FER, with no indication that AMTL resulted in FER impairment. These results indicate that proper development of the right amygdala is necessary for optimal fear recognition, with other neural processes unable to compensate for early amygdalar damage.
CR ADOLPHS R, 1995, J NEUROSCI, V15, P5879
   Adolphs R, 1999, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V37, P1111, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(99)00039-1
   Adolphs R, 2005, NATURE, V433, P68, DOI 10.1038/nature03086
   ADOLPHS R, 1994, NATURE, V372, P669, DOI 10.1038/372669a0
   Aggleton J. P., 2000, AMYGDALA FUNCTIONAL
   BABB TL, 1993, SURG TREATMENT EPILE, P511
   Benuzzi F, 2004, BRAIN RES BULL, V63, P269, DOI 10.1016/j.brainresbull.2004.03.005
   Boas W. V. E., 1999, J HIST NEUROSCI, V8, P286
   Broks P, 1998, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V36, P59, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(97)00105-X
   CENDES F, 1993, NEUROLOGY, V43, P1083
   CENDES F, 1993, NEUROLOGY, V43, P719
   Chugani HT, 1996, BRAIN DEV-JPN, V18, P347, DOI 10.1016/0387-7604(96)00032-0
   Darwin C., 1872, EXPRESSION EMOTIONS
   Ekman P., 1976, PICTURES FACIAL AFFE
   Engel J, 2003, NEUROLOGY, V60, P538
   Engel Jerome Jr., 1993, P609
   Etkin A, 2004, NEURON, V44, P1043, DOI 10.1016/j.neuron.2004.12.006
   Hariri AR, 2000, NEUROREPORT, V11, P43, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200001170-00009
   KING DW, 1986, NEUROLOGY, V36, P334
   LeDoux JE, 2000, ANNU REV NEUROSCI, V23, P155, DOI 10.1146/annurev.neuro.23.1.155
   McIntosh AM, 2001, EPILEPSIA, V42, P1288, DOI 10.1046/j.1528-1157.2001.02001.x
   Meletti S, 2003, NEUROLOGY, V60, P426
   Morris JS, 1996, NATURE, V383, P812, DOI 10.1038/383812a0
   Ohman A, 1998, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V127, P69, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.127.1.69
   Phan KL, 2002, NEUROIMAGE, V16, P331, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2002.1087
   SPENCER DD, 1984, NEUROSURGERY, V15, P667
   Sylaja PN, 2004, EPILEPSIA, V45, P803, DOI 10.1111/j.0013-9580.2004.48503.x
   TSAI ML, 1993, ELECTROEN CLIN NEURO, V87, P25, DOI 10.1016/0013-4694(93)90171-Q
   Wager TD, 2003, NEUROIMAGE, V19, P513, DOI 10.1016/S1053-8199(03)00078-8
   WALCZAK TS, 1990, NEUROLOGY, V40, P413
   Wiebe S, 2001, NEW ENGL J MED, V345, P311, DOI 10.1056/NEJM200108023450501
   WIESER HG, 1982, SURG NEUROL, V17, P445, DOI 10.1016/S0090-3019(82)80016-5
   YOUNG AW, 1995, BRAIN, V118, P15, DOI 10.1093/brain/118.1.15
NR 33
TC 23
BP 1337
EP 1342
PY 2006
PD AUG
VL 47
IS 8
DI 10.1111/j.1528-1167.2006.00557.x
GA 071XB
UT WOS:000239636100009
ER

PT J
AU Yoon, B
   Kim, M
   Sea, Y
   Yoon, J
AF Yoon, B
   Kim, M
   Sea, Y
   Yoon, J
TI The subjective well-being of the schizophrenic patients who switched
   their antipsychotics to risperidone
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY
J9 INT J NEUROPSYCHOPH
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 Naju Natl Hosp, Naju, South Korea.
   Chonnam Natl Univ Hosp, Dept Psychiat, Kwangju, South Korea.
NR 0
TC 0
BP S400
EP S400
PY 2004
PD JUN
VL 7
GA 864WF
UT WOS:000224663002301
ER

PT J
AU Mainwaring, L
   Jones, R
   Blackaby, D
AF Mainwaring, Lynn
   Jones, Richard
   Blackaby, David
TI Devolution, sustainability and GDP convergence: Is the Welsh agenda
   achievable?
SO REGIONAL STUDIES
J9 REG STUD
LA English
DT Editorial Material
C1 Univ Coll Swansea, WELMERC, Swansea SA2 8PP, W Glam, Wales.
RP Mainwaring, L, Univ Coll Swansea, WELMERC, Singleton Pk, Swansea SA2 8PP, W Glam, Wales.
EM l.mainwaring@swan.ac.uk; richard.j.jones@swan.ac.uk;
   d.h.blackaby@swan.ac.uk
DE Wales; devolution; sustainable development; double-dividend; happiness
ID COMPETITIVENESS; ENVIRONMENT; HYPOTHESIS; STANDARDS; HAPPINESS; FRAME
AB The Welsh Assembly Government has a constitutional duty to promote sustainable development. The devolution settlement does not, however, empower the Assembly to deviate from UK tax rates, while the Assembly Government has itself adopted ambitious gross domestic product growth targets. Here, the paper considers notions of sustainability and it attempts to place the Welsh agenda within those conceptual approaches. It then discusses the significance of the absence of tax variation as an instrument for generating relative sustainability gains. In particular, it examines the regional relevance of the 'double-dividend' argument that governments can substitute efficient environmental taxes for inefficient labour-market taxes. Finally, it considers the implications for sustainability of promoting quality of life, or happiness, achievement above the gross domestic product as the main goal of policy. The lessons drawn should be of relevance to other semi-autonomous regions.
CR Baumol W. M., 1975, THEORY ENV POLICY
   BISHOP K, 2004, CONT WALES, V17, P92
   BROOKSBANK D, 2004, CONT WALES, V16, P178
   Brown DK, 2001, J ECON PERSPECT, V15, P89, DOI 10.1257/jep.15.3.89
   *CAG CONS, 2003, EFF NAT ASS WAL PROM
   Clark AE, 1996, J PUBLIC ECON, V61, P359, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(95)01564-7
   Crafts Nicholas, 2002, NATL I ECON REV, V181, P87
   Daly H, 1989, COMMON GOOD
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   EVERETT S, 2004, BRIT WILDLIFE, V16, P65
   Frank R., 1985, CHOOSING RIGHT POND
   Frank RH, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1832, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00261
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Gibbs D, 1998, REG STUD, V32, P365, DOI 10.1080/00343409850117825
   Gibbs DC, 1998, ENVIRON PLANN A, V30, P1351, DOI 10.1068/a301351
   Goulder Lawrence H., 1998, J APPL EC, V1, P279
   HARTWICK JM, 1977, AM ECON REV, V67, P972
   Hirsch F., 1976, SOCIAL LIMITS GROWTH
   INGLEHART R, 1986, RES QUALITY LIFE
   Jackson T., 1997, SUSTAINABLE EC WELFA
   Jackson T, 2001, REG STUD, V35, P80
   JAFFE AB, 1995, J ECON LIT, V33, P132
   JONES GW, 1999, FUNDING FAIRNESS FAR
   JONES RJ, 2003, LOW PAY HIGHER PAY J
   Lane R., 1991, MARKET EXPERIENCE
   Lintott J, 1998, ECOL ECON, V25, P239, DOI 10.1016/S0921-8009(97)00042-6
   Mainwaring L, 2001, ECOL ECON, V38, P391, DOI 10.1016/S0921-8009(01)00175-6
   MATTHEWS J, 2003, WELSH EC REV, V15, P33
   MIDMORE P, 2000, 11 WELSH I RUR STUD
   Mohr RD, 2002, J ENVIRON ECON MANAG, V43, P158, DOI 10.1006/jeem.2000.1166
   Morgenstern RD, 2002, J ENVIRON ECON MANAG, V43, P412, DOI 10.1006/jeem.2001.1191
   Neumayer E, 2000, ECOL ECON, V34, P347, DOI 10.1016/S0921-8009(00)00192-0
   PALMER K, 1995, J ECON PERSPECT, V9, P119
   Pearce DW, 1993, ECOL ECON, V8, P103, DOI DOI 10.1016/0921-8009
   Pigou A.C., 1920, EC WELFARE
   PORTER ME, 1995, J ECON PERSPECT, V9, P97
   Richard Commission, 2004, COMM POW EL ARR NAT
   Taylor M., 2001, BRIT HOUSEHOLD PANEL, VA
   Tietenberg T., 1990, OXFORD REV ECON POL, V6, P17, DOI 10.1093/oxrep/6.1.17
   Vogler C., 1994, SOCIAL CHANGE EXPERI
   *WAG, 2000, LEARN LIV DIFF
   *WAG, 2004, SUST DEV ACT PLAN 20
   *WAG, 2002, WINN WAL NAT EC DEV
   *WAG, 2002, WE AR LEARN LIV DIFF
   Warr P., 1987, WORK UNEMPLOYMENT ME
   Williams P., 2004, SUSTAINABLE DEV WALE
NR 46
TC 4
BP 679
EP 689
PY 2006
PD AUG
VL 40
IS 6
DI 10.1080/00343400600868994
GA 073XO
UT WOS:000239776200008
ER

PT J
AU Lavanchy, M
   Connelly, I
   Grzybowski, S
   Michalos, AC
   Berkowitz, J
   Thommasen, HV
AF Lavanchy, M
   Connelly, I
   Grzybowski, S
   Michalos, AC
   Berkowitz, J
   Thommasen, HV
TI Determinants of rural physicians' life and job satisfaction
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ British Columbia, Fac Med, Dept Family Practice, Vancouver, BC V5Z 1M9, Canada.
   Univ No British Columbia, Inst Social Res & Evaluat, Prince George, BC V2L 5P2, Canada.
   Univ No British Columbia, Prince George, BC V2N 4Z9, Canada.
RP Lavanchy, M, Univ British Columbia, Fac Med, Dept Family Practice, Vancouver, BC V5Z 1M9, Canada.
DE job satisfaction; life satisfaction; physician satisfaction; rural
   health
ID GENERAL-PRACTITIONERS; MENTAL-HEALTH; STRESS; BURNOUT
AB Objective: To identify and quantify factors that contribute to rural physicians' satisfaction with their jobs and life as a whole. Design: Cross-sectional, mailed survey. Study population: Family physicians practicing in rural communities eligible for British Columbia's Northern and Isolation Allowance. Main measures: Demographics, Domain satisfaction, Maslach Burnout Inventory, Beck Depression Inventory, and Life Satisfaction. Results: Stepwise multiple regressions reveal the greatest predicators of rural physician overall life satisfaction are satisfaction with jobs, personal relationships, health, finances, and absence of depression. These predictors account for 70% of the variation in rural physician overall life satisfaction. The greatest predictors of rural physician satisfaction with jobs and satisfaction with current place of residence/practice, on-call shifts, personal accomplishments, and absence of emotional exhaustion. The predictors account for 44% of the variation in rural physician job satisfaction.
CR ADAMS J, 1998, B C MED J, V40, P105
   Appleton K, 1998, BRIT J GEN PRACT, V48, P1059
   BLAND RC, 1988, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAN S, V77, P338
   *BRIT COL MED ASS, 1998, ATTR RET PHYS RUR BR, P52
   COOPER CL, 1989, BRIT MED J, V298, P366
   Cummins RA, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V43, P307, DOI 10.1023/A:1006831107052
   FirthCozens J, 1997, BRIT MED J, V315, P34
   KAZANJIAN A, 1991, HHRU 91, P2
   Kazanjian A, 1996, HEALTH PLACE, V2, P27, DOI 10.1016/1353-8292(95)00039-9
   LINN LS, 1985, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V254, P2775, DOI 10.1001/jama.254.19.2775
   LINN LS, 1986, MED CARE, V24, P830, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198609000-00004
   Mainous A G 3rd, 1994, Arch Fam Med, V3, P787, DOI 10.1001/archfami.3.9.787
   Maslach C, 1996, MASLACH BURNOUT INVE
   MCCRANIE EW, 1988, BEHAV MED, V14, P30
   Michalos AC, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V51, P245, DOI 10.1023/A:1007010401301
   MICHALOS AC, GLOBAL REPORT STUDEN, V3, P306
   Parikh SV, 1996, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V38, P57, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(95)00096-8
   RAFFERTY JP, 1986, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V42, P488, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198605)42:3<488::AID-JCLP2270420315>3.0.CO;2-S
   Sibbald B, 1998, CAN MED ASSOC J, V158, P1505
   Snedecor G.W., 1980, STAT METHODS
   Thommasen HV, 2001, CAN FAM PHYSICIAN, V47, P737
   THOMMASEN HV, 2002, BCMUJ, V44, P188
   Thommasen HV, 2001, CAN FAM PHYSICIAN, V47, P747
   Warr P., 1979, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V52, P11
NR 24
TC 7
BP 93
EP 101
PY 2004
PD OCT
VL 69
IS 1
DI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000032662.79752.e8
GA 831ZE
UT WOS:000222234800005
ER

PT B
AU Liu, HJ
   Wang, JA
AF Liu, Hongjian
   Wang, Juan
TI The Innovation of School sports management
SO PROCEEDINGS OF THE 2010 INTERNATIONAL SYMPOSIUM ON CHILDREN AND YOUTH FITNESS AND HEALTH, VOL 3
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Liu, Hongjian; Wang, Juan] Nanjing Normal Univ, Jiangsu Nanjing 210046, Peoples R China.
DE Sunlight Sports; the management of school sports; One minute management;
   the health of the youths
AB With the methods of the documents, interview, the paper put forward the necessary of the management of the improvement of the youngsters under the background of "sunlight sports". Young people are valuable human resources of the country. The physical health of the youth relates to the health of the whole nation. It is the basic conditions for every student's healthy growth and it relates to the happiness of millions of families. Also it relates to the future of our country and the strength of national competitiveness. Therefore, it is particularly important to improve the young people's physique in the new era. Second, the thought of "one minute management" used in school Physical Education under the sunlight sports background is described in the article, which is promote the innovation of the management of physical education. "One minute goals" can tell students to develop their own training goals in a short time and to make their goals clear. "One minute praise" can make students obtain the teacher's praise and affirmation. Therefore, the students can receive the encouragement to do sports in the course of training. "One minute penalty" is criticizing the error of the students' and correcting it in time. And after a very short time the teachers should console the students with soft words. So that students can actively correct their mistakes. "One minute management" used in school sports management, is mainly to stimulate students' exercise and enhance the consciousness of young students in physical exercise, ultimately to improve the students' physical health effectively.
CR CHEN SK, 2003, 1 BOOK COMMUNITY
   DAI XT, 2006, SCI MANAGEMENT
   *MIN ED STAT PHYS, 2006, DEC 100 MILL STUD TA
   PAN RC, 2009, PUBLIC BUSINESS
   SHI YY, 2007, WEEKLY MAGAZINE EXAM
   ZHAO ZY, 2001, ENTERPRISE GUIDE
   ZHOU J, 2006, NAT C SCH PHYS ED 12
NR 7
TC 0
BP 18
EP 20
PY 2010
GA BTV45
UT WOS:000288182600005
ER

PT J
AU Bartels, M
   van Beijsterveldt, T
   Boomsma, D
AF Bartels, Meike
   van Beijsterveldt, Toos
   Boomsma, Dorret
TI Happiness in very young children: What are the causes of individual
   differences?
SO BEHAVIOR GENETICS
J9 BEHAV GENET
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Bartels, Meike; van Beijsterveldt, Toos; Boomsma, Dorret] Vrije Univ Amsterdam, Amsterdam, Netherlands.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 918
EP 918
PY 2012
PD NOV
VL 42
IS 6
GA 018KS
UT WOS:000309659800017
ER

PT J
AU Green, M
   Decourville, N
   Sadava, S
AF Green, Michelle
   Decourville, Nancy
   Sadava, Stanley
TI Positive Affect, Negative Affect, Stress, and Social Support as
   Mediators of the Forgiveness-Health Relationship
SO JOURNAL OF SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Green, Michelle] Brock Univ, Dept Psychol, St Catharines, ON L2S 3A1, Canada.
RP Green, M, Brock Univ, Dept Psychol, 500 Glenridge Ave, St Catharines, ON L2S 3A1, Canada.
EM michelle.green@brocku.ca
DE affect; forgiveness; health; social support; stress
ID DISPOSITIONAL FORGIVINGNESS; CONSTRUCT-VALIDITY; PHYSICAL HEALTH;
   TENDENCY; QUALITY; SCALES; LINKS
AB Structural equation modeling was used to test a model in which positive affect, negative affect, perceived stress, and social support were hypothesized to mediate the relationship between forgiveness and mental and physical health. Six hundred and twenty-three undergraduates completed a battery of self-report measures. Results of the analyses indicated that the forgiveness-health relation was mediated by positive affect, negative affect, stress, and the interrelationship between negative affect and stress. There was limited support for social support and the interrelationship between positive affect and social support as mediators. The results suggested that the relationship between forgiveness and health is mediated rather than direct. Implications and directions for future research are discussed.
CR Arbuckle J. L., 2008, AMOS 17 0 COMPUTER S
   Bandalos D. L., 2001, ADV STRUCTURAL EQUAT, P269
   Baskin TW, 2004, J COUNS DEV, V82, P79
   Berry JW, 2001, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V48, P447, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.48.4.447
   Berry JW, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P1277, DOI 10.1177/01461672012710004
   Bollen KA, 2000, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V7, P74, DOI 10.1207/S15328007SEM0701_03
   Brown RP, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P759, DOI 10.1177/0146167203252882
   Brown RP, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V38, P627, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.05.017
   Byrne B. M., 2001, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   Carson JW, 2005, J PAIN, V6, P84, DOI 10.1016/j.jpain.2004.10.012
   COHEN S, 1988, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V7, P269, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.7.3.269
   Cohen S., 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P10
   Coughlin M. A, 2004, STRUCT EQ MOD APPL I
   Elo AL, 2003, SCAND J WORK ENV HEA, V29, P444
   Frazier PA, 2004, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V51, P115, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.51.1.115
   Hann M, 2008, QUAL LIFE RES, V17, P413, DOI 10.1007/s11136-008-9310-0
   Harvey J. H., 2002, CLIN GUIDE MAINTAINI, P277
   HOPE D, 1987, PSYCHOTHER, V24, P240, DOI 10.1037/h0085710
   HOUSE JS, 1988, SCIENCE, V241, P540, DOI 10.1126/science.3399889
   Karremans JC, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P1011, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.5.1011
   KLINE R. B., 2005, PRINCIPLES PRACTICES
   Lawler KA, 2005, J BEHAV MED, V28, P157, DOI 10.1007/s10865-005-3665-2
   Lawler KA, 2003, J BEHAV MED, V26, P373, DOI 10.1023/A:1025771716686
   Lawler-Row KA, 2006, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V41, P1009, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.04.007
   McCullough ME, 2000, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V19, P43, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2000.19.1.43
   Oman D, 2002, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V7, P365, DOI 10.1177/1359105302007004326
   Salovey P, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P110, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.110
   SARASON IG, 1987, J SOC PERS RELAT, V4, P497, DOI 10.1177/0265407587044007
   SARASON IG, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P127, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.44.1.127
   Tabachnick B. G., 2001, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Thoresen CE, 2000, FORGIVENESS, P254
   Uchino BN, 2004, SOCIAL SUPPORT PHYS
   Vandervoort D, 1999, CURR PSYCHOL, V18, P205, DOI 10.1007/s12144-999-1029-8
   Ware Jr JE, 2000, SF 36 HLTH SURVEY MA
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1020, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1020
   WITVLIET CV, 2001, PSYCHOL SCI, V12, P117
   Worthington EL, 2004, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V19, P385, DOI 10.1080/0887044042000196674
   Worthington EL, 2007, J BEHAV MED, V30, P291, DOI 10.1007/s10865-007-9105-8
   Worthington Jr E. L., 2005, HDB FORGIVENESS, P321
   Worthington Jr E. L., 2005, HDB FORGIVENESS, P557
   Worthington Jr E. L., 2001, FAITH HLTH PSYCHOL P, P107
NR 42
TC 0
BP 288
EP 307
PY 2012
VL 152
IS 3
DI 10.1080/00224545.2011.603767
GA 923HB
UT WOS:000302609200004
ER

PT J
AU Gilman, JM
   Hommer, DW
AF Gilman, Jodi M.
   Hommer, Daniel W.
TI Modulation of brain response to emotional images by alcohol cues in
   alcohol-dependent patients
SO ADDICTION BIOLOGY
J9 ADDICT BIOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Gilman, Jodi M.; Hommer, Daniel W.] NIAAA, Sect Brain Elect & Imaging, Lab Clin & Translat Studies, NIH, Bethesda, MD 20892 USA.
RP Gilman, JM, NIAAA, Sect Brain Elect & Imaging, Lab Clin & Translat Studies, NIH, 10 Ctr Dr,10CRC-15330, Bethesda, MD 20892 USA.
EM gilmanj@mail.nih.gov
DE addiction; affect; alcoholism; drug cues; emotion; fMRI
ID SELECTIVE ATTENTIONAL BIAS; NEGATIVE MOOD REGULATION; SECONDARY
   DEPRESSION; THREATENING STIMULI; COCAINE CRAVINGS; DRUG CUES;
   ACTIVATION; ANXIETY; STROOP; CORTEX
AB Alcohol is often used to modulate mood states. Alcohol drinkers report that they use alcohol both to enhance positive affect and to reduce dysphoria, and alcohol-dependent patients specifically state reduction of negative affect as a primary reason for drinking. The current study proposes that alcohol cues may reduce negative affect in alcoholics. We used functional magnetic resonance imaging to examine brain activation in response to combination images that juxtaposed negative or positive International Affective Picture System (IAPS) images with an alcohol or non-alcohol-containing beverage. We found that in the absence of the alcohol cue, alcoholics showed more activation to negative than to positive images and greater activation than controls to negative images. When the IAPS images were presented with the alcohol cue, there was a decreased difference in activation between the positive and negative images among the alcoholics, and a decreased difference in response to the negative images between controls and alcoholics. Additionally, in the neutral-beverage conditions, anxiety ratings significantly predicted activation in the right parahippocampal gyrus but did not predict activation when the alcohol cues were presented. In conclusion, the alcohol cues may have modulated cortical networks involved in the processing of emotional stimuli by eliciting a conditioned response in the alcoholics, but not in the controls, which may have decreased responsiveness to the negative images.
CR Amaral DG, 2003, NEUROSCIENCE, V118, P1099, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4522(02)01001-1
   Bauer D, 1998, ADDICTION, V93, P1539, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.1998.9310153910.x
   BLACK DW, 1987, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V48, P438
   Bradley BP, 1997, BEHAV RES THER, V35, P911, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(97)00053-3
   Braus DF, 2001, J NEURAL TRANSM, V108, P887, DOI 10.1007/s007020170038
   Breiter HC, 1999, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V877, P523, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1999.tb09287.x
   Burgess N, 2002, NEURON, V35, P625, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(02)00830-9
   Childress AR, 1999, AM J PSYCHIAT, V156, P11
   Cohen MS, 1997, NEUROIMAGE, V6, P93, DOI 10.1006/nimg.1997.0278
   COOPER ML, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P990, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.5.990
   Cox RW, 1996, COMPUT BIOMED RES, V29, P162, DOI 10.1006/cbmr.1996.0014
   Cox WM, 1999, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V55, P85, DOI 10.1016/S0376-8716(98)00186-0
   Cox WM, 2002, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V68, P237, DOI 10.1016/S0376-8716(02)00219-3
   Field M, 2005, BEHAV PHARMACOL, V16, P473, DOI 10.1097/00008877-200509000-00021
   Fox E, 2001, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V130, P681, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.130.4.681
   Franken IHA, 2000, J PSYCHOPHARMACOL, V14, P395
   Franken IHA, 2000, ADDICT BEHAV, V25, P99, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4603(98)00112-9
   Garavan H, 2000, AM J PSYCHIAT, V157, P1789, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.157.11.1789
   George MS, 2001, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V58, P345, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.58.4.345
   Grant S, 1996, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V93, P12040, DOI 10.1073/pnas.93.21.12040
   GROSS TM, 1993, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V110, P333, DOI 10.1007/BF02251289
   Henson R, 2005, Q J EXP PSYCHOL-B, V58, P340, DOI 10.1080/02724990444000113
   HERZ LR, 1990, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V31, P72, DOI 10.1016/0010-440X(90)90056-X
   HESSELBROCK MN, 1985, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V42, P1050
   Johnsen BH, 1997, ADDICT BEHAV, V22, P813, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4603(97)00010-5
   Kassel JD, 2000, J STUD ALCOHOL, V61, P332
   Lane RD, 1999, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V37, P989, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(99)00017-2
   Lang AJ, 2004, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V20, P190, DOI 10.1002/da.20030
   Lang P. J., 1995, INT AFFECTIVE PICTUR
   Lubman DI, 2000, PSYCHOL MED, V30, P169, DOI 10.1017/S0033291799001269
   Maas LC, 1998, AM J PSYCHIAT, V155, P124
   Mathews A, 1996, BEHAV RES THER, V34, P695, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(96)00046-0
   POWELL BJ, 1987, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V48, P98
   RIO DE, 2006, COMPUT METH PROG BIO, V81, P10
   ROBINSON TE, 1993, BRAIN RES REV, V18, P247, DOI 10.1016/0165-0173(93)90013-P
   ROSS HE, 1988, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V45, P1023
   ROSSE RB, 1993, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V33, P554, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(93)90013-4
   Rosse RB, 1997, J NEUROPSYCH CLIN N, V9, P91
   Ryan F, 2002, ADDICT BEHAV, V27, P471, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4603(01)00183-6
   Schneider F, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P1075, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.7.1075
   Schupp HT, 2004, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V41, P441, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2004.00174.x
   Sharma D, 2001, ADDICTION, V96, P285, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.2001.96228512.x
   Sommer T, 2005, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V43, P732, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2004.08.002
   Spector IP, 2003, J ANXIETY DISORD, V17, P517, DOI 10.1016/S0887-6185(02)00232-3
   STETTER F, 1995, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V19, P593, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.1995.tb01553.x
   Stormark KM, 2000, J STUD ALCOHOL, V61, P18
   Surguladze S, 2006, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V60, P423, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2005.11.021
   SVANBORG P, 1994, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V89, P21, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1994.tb01480.x
   Thorberg FA, 2006, ADDICT BEHAV, V31, P811, DOI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2005.06.008
   TOMASSON K, 1995, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V92, P378, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1995.tb09600.x
   Townshend JM, 2001, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V157, P67
   van den Heuvel OA, 2005, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V62, P922, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.62.8.922
   Vuilleumier P, 2005, TRENDS COGN SCI, V9, P585, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2005.10.011
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wexler BE, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P86, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.1.86
   WOODY GE, 1992, MANY PATHS DRUG DEPE
   Yeomans MR, 2005, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V181, P477, DOI 10.1007/s00213-005-0004-9
NR 57
TC 33
BP 423
EP 434
PY 2008
PD SEP
VL 13
IS 3-4
DI 10.1111/j.1369-1600.2008.00111.x
GA 335FG
UT WOS:000258275600018
ER

PT J
AU Reba-Harrelson, L
   Von Holle, A
   Hamer, RM
   Swann, R
   Reyes, ML
   Bulik, CM
AF Reba-Harrelson, L.
   Von Holle, A.
   Hamer, R. M.
   Swann, R.
   Reyes, M. L.
   Bulik, C. M.
TI Patterns and prevalence of disordered eating and weight control
   behaviors in women ages 25-45
SO EATING AND WEIGHT DISORDERS-STUDIES ON ANOREXIA BULIMIA AND OBESITY
J9 EAT WEIGHT DISORD-ST
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Reba-Harrelson, L.; Von Holle, A.; Hamer, R. M.; Reyes, M. L.; Bulik, C. M.] Univ N Carolina, Dept Psychiat, Chapel Hill, NC 27599 USA.
   [Reba-Harrelson, L.] Univ N Carolina, Dept Psychol, Chapel Hill, NC 27599 USA.
   [Hamer, R. M.] Univ N Carolina, Dept Biostat, Chapel Hill, NC 27599 USA.
   [Swann, R.] Univ N Carolina, Dept Maternal & Child Hlth, Chapel Hill, NC 27599 USA.
   [Bulik, C. M.] Univ N Carolina, Dept Nutr, Chapel Hill, NC 27599 USA.
RP Bulik, CM, Univ N Carolina, Dept Psychiat, CB 7160,101 Manning Dr, Chapel Hill, NC 27599 USA.
EM cbulik@med.unc.edu
DE Eating disorders; race; ethnicity; dieting
ID UNITED-STATES; BODY-IMAGE; ANOREXIA-NERVOSA; ASIAN-AMERICAN; SYMPTOMS;
   SAMPLE; POPULATION; GENDER; TWIN; ACCULTURATION
AB OBJECTIVE: The current study describes detailed eating behaviors, dieting behaviors, and attitudes about shape and weight in 4023 women ages 25 to 45. METHOD: The survey was delivered on-line and participants were identified using a national quota-sampling procedure. RESULTS: Disordered eating behaviors, extreme weight loss measures, and negative cognitions about shape and weight were widely endorsed by women in this age group and were not limited to White participants. Thirty-one percent of women without a history of anorexia nervosa or binge eating reported having purged to control weight, and 74.5% of women reported that their concerns about shape and weight interfered with their happiness. DISCUSSION: Unhealthy approaches to weight control and negative attitudes about shape and weight are pervasive even among women without eating disorders. The development of effective approaches to address the impact of these unhealthy behaviors and attitudes on the general well-being and functioning of women is required. (Eating Weight Disord. 14: e190-e198, 2009). (C) 2009, Editrice Kurtis
CR Ahluwalia IB, 2007, ETHNIC DIS, V17, P643
   AKAN GE, 1995, INT J EAT DISORDER, V18, P181, DOI 10.1002/1098-108X(199509)18:2<181::AID-EAT2260180211>3.0.CO;2-M
   Alegria M, 2007, INT J EAT DISORDER, V40, pS15, DOI 10.1002/eat.20406
   Altabe M, 1998, INT J EAT DISORDER, V23, P153, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-108X(199803)23:2<153::AID-EAT5>3.0.CO;2-J
   Ayala GX, 2007, ETHNIC HEALTH, V12, P21, DOI 10.1080/13557850600824294
   BERBRIER M, 2000, J SOCIOL SOL WELF, V27, P115
   Berinsky AJ, 2006, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V70, P499, DOI 10.1093/poq/nfl021
   Bordo Susan, 1993, UNBEARABLE WEIGHT FE
   BRUMBERG JJ, 2002, FASTING GIRLS HIST A
   Bulik CM, 2003, AM J PSYCHIAT, V160, P366, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.160.2.366
   Bulik CM, 2006, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V63, P305, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.63.3.305
   Cachelin FM, 2001, INT J EAT DISORDER, V30, P269, DOI 10.1002/eat.1084
   Centers for Disease Control and Prevention, 2009, DEF OV OB
   Delinsky Sherrie S, 2008, Eat Behav, V9, P82, DOI 10.1016/j.eatbeh.2007.06.001
   Ferrier Amanda G, 2008, Eat Behav, V9, P111, DOI 10.1016/j.eatbeh.2007.06.004
   First MB, 1997, STRUCTURED CLIN INTE
   Franko DL, 2007, INT J EAT DISORDER, V40, P156, DOI 10.1002/eat.20341
   Fulkerson JA, 2003, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V32, P306, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(02)00566-9
   Gauvin L, 2009, INT J EAT DISORDER, V42, P158, DOI 10.1002/eat.20590
   Gluck Marci E, 2002, Eat Behav, V3, P143, DOI 10.1016/S1471-0153(01)00052-6
   Gschwend Thomas, 2005, FRENCH POLITICS, V2005, P88, DOI 10.1057/palgrave.fp.8200068
   Hay P, 1998, INT J EAT DISORDER, V23, P371, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-108X(199805)23:4<371::AID-EAT4>3.0.CO;2-F
   HOEK HW, 1991, PSYCHOL MED, V21, P455
   Hudson JI, 2007, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V61, P348, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2006.03.040
   Levitt Dana Heller, 2008, Eat Disord, V16, P393, DOI 10.1080/10640260802370556
   Marcus MD, 2007, ANN BEHAV MED, V33, P269, DOI 10.1007/BF02879909
   Neale BM, 2003, TWIN RES, V6, P471, DOI 10.1375/136905203322686455
   Nicdao EG, 2007, INT J EAT DISORDER, V40, pS22, DOI 10.1002/eat.20450
   Ogden CL, 2006, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V295, P1549, DOI 10.1001/jama.295.13.1549
   Paeratakul S, 2002, J AM DIET ASSOC, V102, P1247, DOI 10.1016/S0002-8223(02)90276-2
   Paniagua FA, 2005, PSYCHOL REP, V97, P29, DOI 10.2466/pr0.97.1.29-32
   Reagan P, 2005, INT J EAT DISORDER, V38, P252, DOI 10.1002/eat.20177
   RIVERS D, 2005, COMPARING RESULTS PR
   Rowe R, 2002, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V51, P172, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(01)01257-4
   Sanchez-Johnsen Lisa A P, 2005, Eat Behav, V6, P127, DOI 10.1016/j.eatbeh.2004.08.011
   Slof R, 2003, OBES RES, V11, P971, DOI 10.1038/oby.2003.134
   Striegel-Moore RH, 2003, AM J PSYCHIAT, V160, P1326, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.160.7.1326
   Szabo Pal, 1995, Orvosi Hetilap, V136, P1829
   Taylor JY, 2007, INT J EAT DISORDER, V40, pS10, DOI 10.1002/eat.20451
   Wade TD, 2006, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V40, P121, DOI 10.1111/j.1440-1614.2006.01758.x
   Ward KD, 2002, AM J HEALTH PROMOT, V16, P259
   Warren CS, 2005, INT J EAT DISORDER, V37, P241, DOI 10.1002/eat.20102
   Wilkinson D, 2000, J SOCIOL SOC WELFARE, V27, P115
   Wright K. B., 2005, J C M C, V10, P1
   York-Crowe E E, 2005, Eat Weight Disord, V10, pe38
NR 45
TC 5
BP E190
EP E198
PY 2009
PD DEC
VL 14
IS 4
GA 555TH
UT WOS:000274537800004
ER

PT J
AU HARLOW, RE
   CANTOR, N
AF HARLOW, RE
   CANTOR, N
TI SOCIAL PURSUIT OF ACADEMICS - SIDE-EFFECTS AND SPILLOVER OF STRATEGIC
   REASSURANCE SEEKING
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
RP HARLOW, RE, PRINCETON UNIV,DEPT PSYCHOL,GREEN HALL,PRINCETON,NJ 08544, USA.
ID LIFE TASKS; PERSONAL STRIVINGS; SELF; DEPRESSION; PERSISTENCE;
   EXPERIENCE; BEHAVIOR; VARIANCE; GOALS
AB Using both experience sampling and questionnaire data, this study examined a group of women who were focused on outcomes in their academic work as they attempted to handle setbacks in academics and pursue social activities at the same time. Consistent with their heightened concern with academic outcomes, they addressed academic concerns in the company of friends following negative academic events and sought reassurance when things were not going well academically. This spillover of academic concerns into the social domain allowed social satisfaction to become contingent on academic events. This linking of social life to the relatively more difficult domain of academics was associated with considerably lower social life satisfaction over the course of a college semester, suggesting unintended social costs of their academic reassurance-seeking strategy.
CR AIKEN LS, 1991, MULTIPLE REGGRESSION
   Antonucci T., 1986, GENERATIONS, V10, P10
   BANDURA A, 1986, SOCIAL F THOUGHT ACT
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V104, P3, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.104.1.3
   BUTLER R, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P934, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.6.934
   CANTOR N, 1991, J PERS, V59, P425, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1991.tb00255.x
   Cantor N, 1991, ADV MOTIVATION ACHIE, V7, P327
   CANTOR N, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P1178, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.6.1178
   CANTOR N, IN PRESS NEBRASKA S, V41
   Cantor N., 1987, PERSONALITY SOCIAL I
   CANTOR N, IN PRESS PERSONALITY
   Cantor N., 1991, COGNITION CLOSE RELA, P101
   CANTOR N, 1989, SOC COGNITION, V7, P92, DOI 10.1521/soco.1989.7.2.92
   CANTOR N, 1991, AUG SOC PERS SOC PSY
   COYNE JC, 1976, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V85, P186, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.85.2.186
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1984, BEING ADOLESCENT
   DECI EL, 1992, PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P167, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1992.tb00020.x
   DWECK CS, 1992, PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P165, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1992.tb00019.x
   EMMONS RA, 1991, J PERS, V59, P453, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1991.tb00256.x
   EMMONS RA, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1040, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1040
   Goethals GR, 1986, THEORIES GROUP BEHAV, P21
   HERTZOG C, 1985, CHILD DEV, V56, P787, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1985.tb00153.x
   JOINER TE, 1992, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V101, P165, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.101.1.165
   JONES EE, 1978, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V4, P200, DOI 10.1177/014616727800400205
   KESELMAN HJ, 1979, PSYCHOL BULL, V86, P884
   KOHR RL, 1974, J EXP EDUC, V43, P61
   LANGSTON CA, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P649, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.56.4.649
   LARSEN RJ, 1991, J PERS, V59, P387, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1991.tb00254.x
   LARSON R, 1989, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V18, P511, DOI 10.1007/BF02139071
   LITTLE BR, 1983, ENVIRON BEHAV, V15, P273, DOI 10.1177/0013916583153002
   NOLENHOEKSEMA S, 1987, PSYCHOL BULL, V101, P259, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.101.2.259
   NOREM JK, 1987, THESIS U MICHIGAN
   Pennebaker JW, 1989, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V22, P211, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60309-3
   PEPITONE EA, 1972, AM EDUC RES J, V9, P45, DOI 10.3102/00028312009001045
   PERVIN LA, 1992, PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P162, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1992.tb00018.x
   RYAN RM, 1991, MOTIV EMOTION, V15, P185, DOI 10.1007/BF00995170
   TAIT R, 1989, P351
   STRUBE MJ, 1987, PERSPECTIVES PERSONA, V2, P201
   THOITS PA, 1986, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V54, P416, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.54.4.416
   TROPE Y, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P637, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.42.4.637
   WELCH BL, 1951, BIOMETRIKA, V38, P330, DOI 10.2307/2332579
   ZIRKEL S, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P172, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.1.172
NR 43
TC 23
BP 386
EP 397
PY 1994
PD FEB
VL 66
IS 2
DI 10.1037//0022-3514.66.2.386
GA MW673
UT WOS:A1994MW67300015
ER

PT J
AU Hawke, LD
   Provencher, MD
   Parikh, SV
   Zagorski, B
AF Hawke, Lisa D.
   Provencher, Martin D.
   Parikh, Sagar V.
   Zagorski, Brandon
TI Comorbid Anxiety Disorders in Canadians With Bipolar Disorder: Clinical
   Characteristics and Service Use
SO CANADIAN JOURNAL OF PSYCHIATRY-REVUE CANADIENNE DE PSYCHIATRIE
J9 CAN J PSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hawke, Lisa D.; Parikh, Sagar V.] Univ Hlth Network, Toronto, ON, Canada.
   [Hawke, Lisa D.; Parikh, Sagar V.] Univ Toronto, Toronto, ON, Canada.
   [Provencher, Martin D.] Univ Laval, Quebec City, PQ G1V 0A6, Canada.
   [Provencher, Martin D.] Inst Univ Sante Mentale Quebec, Quebec City, PQ, Canada.
   [Zagorski, Brandon] BMZ Analyt, Toronto, ON, Canada.
   [Zagorski, Brandon] Univ Toronto, Fac Med, Inst Hlth Policy Management & Evaluat, Toronto, ON, Canada.
RP Provencher, MD, Univ Laval, Ecole Psychol, 2325 Rue Bibliotheques, Quebec City, PQ G1V 0A6, Canada.
EM martin.provencher@psy.ulaval.ca
DE bipolar disorder; anxiety disorders; comorbidity
ID DIAGNOSTIC INTERVIEW CIDI; QUALITY-OF-LIFE; MOOD DISORDERS; SPECTRUM
   DISORDERS; MENTAL-HEALTH; I DISORDER; PREVALENCE; MANAGEMENT; ILLNESS;
   SYMPTOM
AB Objective: To examine the impact of anxiety disorders comorbid to bipolar disorder (BD) in a large, nationally representative sample, to describe the sociodemographic and clinical profiles of Canadians living with BD and with or without comorbid anxiety disorders, to identify the characteristics uniquely associated with comorbid anxiety, and to examine treatment patterns.
   Method: We analyzed data from the Canadian Community Health Survey: Mental Health and Well-Being, conducted among 38 492 Canadians. People meeting the criteria for BD (n = 808) were compared based on the presence or absence of an assessed anxiety disorder (that is, social phobia, panic disorder, and agoraphobia).
   Results: People with BD and a comorbid anxiety disorder fare worse in terms of BD relapses, suicidality, and sleep disturbance, and are more likely to be taking psychiatric medication. They have more impairment in their work and social functioning and rate their health and life satisfaction lower. Despite the greater severity, they are not receiving additional psychological treatment, they feel they are not receiving the treatment they need, and they report more barriers to treatment.
   Conclusions: This study confirms the critical impact of comorbid anxiety on the course of BD in a large, nationally representative sample and reveals that the psychological treatment needs of this population are not being met. Clinical and research implications are discussed.
CR Albert U, 2008, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V105, P297, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2007.05.020
   American Psychiatric Association (APA), 2001, DIAGNOSTIC AND STATI
   APA, 2012, DSM 5 DEV
   Benazzi F, 2004, PSYCHIAT CLIN NEUROS, V58, P480, DOI 10.1111/j.1440-1819.2004.01289.x
   Brissos S, 2008, PSYCHIAT RES, V160, P55, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2007.04.010
   Chouinard G, 2004, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V65, P7
   Coryell W, 2009, AM J PSYCHIAT, V166, P1238, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.2009.09020218
   Das Gupta R, 2002, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V180, P227, DOI 10.1192/bjp.180.3.227
   Dilsaver SC, 2008, B MENNINGER CLIN, V72, P130, DOI 10.1521/bumc.2008.72.2.130
   El-Mallakh RS, 2008, PSYCHIAT QUART, V79, P139, DOI 10.1007/s11126-008-9071-5
   Feske U, 2000, AM J PSYCHIAT, V157, P956, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.157.6.956
   Fracalanza KA, 2011, EUR J PSYCHIAT, V25, P223
   Freeman MP, 2002, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V68, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(00)00299-8
   Gravel R, 2005, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V50, P573
   Judd LL, 2003, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V73, P123, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(02)00332-4
   Kauer-Sant'Anna M, 2009, CNS DRUGS, V23, P953, DOI 10.2165/11310850-000000000-00000
   Kessler RC, 2007, ANNU REV CLIN PSYCHO, V3, P137, DOI 10.1146/annurev.clinpsy.3.022806.091444
   Kessler RC, 2004, INT J METH PSYCH RES, V13, P93, DOI 10.1002/mpr.168
   Lee S, 2009, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V117, P79, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2008.12.003
   Merikangas KR, 2007, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V64, P543, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.64.5.543
   Otto MW, 2002, TREATING CHRONIC AND SEVERE MENTAL DISORDERS, P116
   Otto MW, 2006, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V189, P20, DOI 10.1192/bjp.bp.104.007773
   Paykel ES, 2006, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V189, P118
   Plante DT, 2008, AM J PSYCHIAT, V165, P830, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.2008.08010077
   Provencher MD, 2011, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V133, P371, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2010.10.040
   Provencher MD, 2012, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V137, P161, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2011.12.001
   Rizvi S, 2007, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V63, P491, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20370
   Sasson Y, 2003, INT J NEUROPSYCHOPH, V6, P139, DOI 10.1017/S1461145703003432
   Schaffer A, 2006, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V51, P9
   Schaffer A, 2012, ANN CLIN PSYCHIATRY, V24, P6
   Schaffer A, 2010, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V125, P103, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2010.02.118
   Simon NM, 2007, J PSYCHIAT RES, V41, P255, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychires.2006.08.004
   Stensland MD, 2007, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V101, P187, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2006.11.019
   Sublette EM, 2009, J PSYCHIATR RES, V43, P230
   WITTCHEN HU, 1994, J PSYCHIAT RES, V28, P57, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(94)90036-1
   Wozniak J, 2002, J CHILD ADOL PSYCHOP, V12, P101, DOI 10.1089/104454602760219144
NR 36
TC 0
BP 393
EP 401
PY 2013
PD JUL
VL 58
IS 7
GA 178ZH
UT WOS:000321485400004
ER

PT J
AU Moore, GA
   Powers, CJ
   Bass, AJ
   Cohn, JF
   Propper, CB
   Allen, NB
   Lewinsohn, PM
AF Moore, Ginger A.
   Powers, Christopher J.
   Bass, Anneliese J.
   Cohn, Jeffrey F.
   Propper, Cathi B.
   Allen, Nicholas B.
   Lewinsohn, Peter M.
TI Dyadic Interaction: Greater than the Sum of its Parts?
SO INFANCY
J9 INFANCY
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Moore, Ginger A.; Powers, Christopher J.; Bass, Anneliese J.] Penn State Univ, Dept Psychol, State Coll, PA 16802 USA.
   [Cohn, Jeffrey F.] Univ Pittsburgh, Dept Psychol, Pittsburgh, PA 15260 USA.
   [Propper, Cathi B.] Univ North Carolina Chapel Hill, Ctr Dev Sci, Chapel Hill, NC USA.
   [Allen, Nicholas B.] Univ Melbourne, Sch Psychol Sci, Melbourne, Vic 3010, Australia.
   [Lewinsohn, Peter M.] Oregon Res Inst, Albuquerque, NM USA.
RP Moore, GA, Penn State Univ, Dept Psychol, 303 Moore Bldg, State Coll, PA 16802 USA.
EM ginger.moore@psu.edu
ID MOTHER-INFANT INTERACTION; STILL-FACE PARADIGM; POSITIVE AFFECT;
   SYNCHRONY; BEHAVIOR; DEPRESSION; COREGULATION; SENSITIVITY; FLEXIBILITY;
   CHILDHOOD
AB The study of dyadic interaction plays a major role in infancy research. To advance conceptually informed measurement of dyadic interaction and integration across studies, we examined factor structure of individual parents' and infants' measures and dyadic measures from face-to-face interactions in two samples of 6-month-old infants and their parents: mothers from a demographically heterogeneous sample (N=164), and mothers and fathers (N=156) from a Caucasian middle-class sample. Results suggested that a) individual and dyadic measures, and parents' and infants' behaviors contribute independent information, b) measures of both valence and process are needed, c) there are context-general and context-specific qualities, and d) structure of dyadic interaction is more similar among mother-infant dyads from independent samples than between mother-infant and father-infant dyads within the same sample. Future research should use multiple measures incorporating valence, temporal processes, contextual influences, and behaviors of individual partners along with dyadic measures to adequately assess the quality of dyadic interaction.
CR Adamson LB, 2003, INFANCY, V4, P451, DOI 10.1207/S15327078IN0404_01
   Braungart-Rieker J, 1998, DEV PSYCHOL, V34, P1428, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.34.6.1428
   CAMPBELL SB, 1995, DEV PSYCHOL, V31, P349, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.31.3.349
   COHN JF, 1988, DEV PSYCHOL, V24, P386, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.24.3.386
   Cole PM, 2004, CHILD DEV, V75, P317, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2004.00673.x
   Criss MM, 2003, SOC DEV, V12, P379, DOI 10.1111/1467-9507.00239
   DeWolff MS, 1997, CHILD DEV, V68, P571, DOI 10.2307/1132107
   Feldman R, 2003, INFANT MENT HEALTH J, V24, P1, DOI 10.1002/imhj.10041
   Feldman R, 1999, DEV PSYCHOL, V35, P223, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.35.1.223
   Feldman R, 2007, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V48, P329, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2006.01701.x
   FIELD T, 1990, DEV PSYCHOL, V26, P7, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.26.1.7
   Forbes EE, 2004, INFANCY, V5, P61, DOI 10.1207/s15327078in0501_3
   Granic I, 2003, DEV PSYCHOL, V39, P606, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.39.3.606
   Harrist AW, 2002, DEV REV, V22, P555, DOI 10.1016/S0273-2297(02)00500-2
   Hollenstein T, 2004, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V32, P595, DOI 10.1023/B:JACP.0000047209.37650.41
   Kenny D. A., 2006, DYADIC DATA ANAL
   Kim J-O, 1978, FACTOR ANAL STAT MET
   Lamey A., 2004, GRIDWARE VERSION 1 1
   LEWINSOHN PM, 1993, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V102, P133, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.102.1.133
   Lunkenheimer ES, 2011, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V23, P577, DOI 10.1017/S095457941100006X
   Messinger D, 2007, ADV CHILD DEV BEHAV, V35, P327
   Messinger DS, 2001, DEV PSYCHOL, V37, P642, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.37.5.642
   Moore GA, 1997, DEV PSYCHOL, V33, P856, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.33.5.856
   Moore GA, 2004, DEV PSYCHOL, V40, P1068, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.40.6.1068
   Stern D. M., 1980, ORIGINS INFATN SOCIA, P409
   STIFTER CA, 1991, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V14, P111, DOI 10.1016/0163-6383(91)90058-Z
   Tabachnick B. G., 2007, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   TRONICK E, 1978, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V17, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0002-7138(09)62273-1
   Tronick E., 1988, STRESS COPING, P47
   Tronick E. Z., 2005, EMOTIONAL DEV, P293
NR 30
TC 1
BP 490
EP 515
PY 2013
VL 18
IS 4
DI 10.1111/j.1532-7078.2012.00136.x
GA 157GZ
UT WOS:000319885500003
ER

PT J
AU Gustafsson, H
   Hassmen, P
   Hassmen, N
AF Gustafsson, Henrik
   Hassmen, Peter
   Hassmen, Nathalie
TI Are athletes burning out with passion?
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF SPORT SCIENCE
J9 EUR J SPORT SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Gustafsson, Henrik] Mid Sweden Univ, Swedish Winter Sports Res Ctr, SE-83125 Ostersund, Sweden.
   [Gustafsson, Henrik] Karlstad Univ, Fac Hlth & Life Sci, Karlstad, Sweden.
   [Hassmen, Peter; Hassmen, Nathalie] Umea Univ, Dept Psychol, S-90187 Umea, Sweden.
RP Gustafsson, H, Mid Sweden Univ, Swedish Winter Sports Res Ctr, SE-83125 Ostersund, Sweden.
EM henrik.gustafsson@kau.se
DE Affect; elite athletes; motivation; overtraining; stress
ID JUNIOR TENNIS PLAYERS; QUALITATIVE-ANALYSIS; DELIBERATE PRACTICE;
   NEGATIVE AFFECT; BURNOUT; SPORT; VALIDATION; STRESS; PERSPECTIVE;
   PERFORMANCE
AB Passion is a strong motivational force towards an activity considered very important, possibly to the extent that the activity forms a part of an individual's identity. Two forms of passion, harmonious and obsessive, are thought to lead to different cognitive and affective responses. Although being passionate about sport appears to be important from a motivational perspective, it possibly also increases the risk for burnout, which is a negative consequence blamed partly on too much training and inadequate recovery. The question voiced in this study is whether harmonious passion and obsessive passion pose equal risks for burnout. Participants were 94 female and 164 male competitive athletes from 21 sports. The results, analysed using partial correlation and multivariate analyses of variance, showed that athletes with an obsessive passion scored higher on a burnout inventory than did harmoniously passionate athletes. Obsessively passionate athletes also scored higher on perceived stress and negative affect, and lower on positive affect. These findings support the assumption that even though the two forms of passion may be an integral part of elite sports, athletes scoring high on obsessive passion may be at greater risk of developing burnout than more harmoniously passionate athletes. Burning bright and burning out can thus be seen as two potential consequences for athletes driven by passion. Athletes and coaches who are aware of this may be better equipped to avoid the potential negative consequences associated with too much stress and too little recovery.
CR American Psychological Association, 1992, AM PSYCHOL, V47, P1597, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.47.12.1597
   Amoit C. E., 2006, PERSONALITY SOCIAL P, V32, P220
   [Anonymous], 1984, APPLIED SOCIAL PSYCH, V5, P133
   Black JM, 2007, INT J SPORT PSYCHOL, V38, P417
   Brislin R. W., 1986, FIELD METHODS CROSS, P137
   Carbonneau N, 2008, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V100, P977, DOI 10.1037/a0012545
   COAKLEY J, 1992, SOCIOL SPORT J, V9, P271
   COHEN S, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P385, DOI 10.2307/2136404
   COHEN S, 1988, CLAR SYMP, P31
   Cresswell SL, 2006, J APPL SPORT PSYCHOL, V18, P219, DOI 10.1080/10413200600830299
   Cresswell SL, 2005, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V37, P469, DOI 10.1249/01.MSS.0000155398.71387.C2
   ERICSSON KA, 1993, PSYCHOL REV, V100, P363, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.100.3.363
   Erskin M., 1996, 813 STOCKH U DEP PSY
   Goodger K, 2007, INT J SPORT PSYCHOL, V38, P342
   Gould D., 2009, Journal of Intercollegiate Sport, V2, P16
   Gould D, 1996, SPORT PSYCHOL, V10, P341
   Gould D, 1996, SPORT PSYCHOL, V10, P322
   Gustafsson H, 2011, INT REV SPORT EXER P, V4, P3, DOI 10.1080/1750984X.2010.541927
   Gustafsson H, 2007, INT J SPORT PSYCHOL, V38, P388
   Gustafsson H, 2007, SPORT PSYCHOL, V21, P21
   Gustafsson H, 2008, EUR J SPORT SCI, V8, P267, DOI 10.1080/17461390802195652
   Gustafsson H, 2008, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V9, P800, DOI 10.1016/j.psychsport.2007.11.004
   Halson SL, 2004, SPORTS MED, V34, P967, DOI 10.2165/00007256-200434140-00003
   Hilleras PK, 1998, RES AGING, V20, P593, DOI 10.1177/0164027598205003
   Hodges NJ, 1996, INT J SPORT PSYCHOL, V27, P400
   Kentta G., 2001, INT J SPORTS MED, V22, P1
   LEITER MP, 1993, S AP PSYC S, P237
   Lemyre PN, 2006, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V28, P32
   Mageau GA, 2009, J PERS, V77, P601, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2009.00559.x
   Mallett CJ, 2004, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V5, P183, DOI 10.1016/S1469-0292(02)00043-2
   Maslach C, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P397, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.397
   PINES AM, 1993, S AP PSYC S, P33
   RAEDEKE T, 2009, ATHLETE BURNOUT QUES
   Raedeke T. D., 2002, Journal of Sport Behavior, V25, P181
   Raedeke TD, 2001, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V23, P281
   Raedeke TD, 1997, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V19, P396
   Raedeke TD, 2004, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V26, P525
   Raglin J.S., 1993, HDB RES SPORT PSYCHO, P849
   Rip B., 2006, J DANCE MED SCI, V10, P14
   Schaufeli W, 1998, BURNOUT COMPANION ST
   Schaufeli WB, 2005, WORK STRESS, V19, P256, DOI 10.1080/02678370500385913
   Schaufeli WB, 2003, HDB WORK HLTH PSYCHO, P383
   SCHMIDT GW, 1991, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V8, P254
   Silva J. M., 1990, J APPLIED SPORT PSYC, V2, P5, DOI 10.1080/10413209008406417
   Smith AL, 2010, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V11, P453, DOI 10.1016/j.psychsport.2010.05.007
   SMITH RE, 1986, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V8, P36
   Taris TW, 2005, WORK STRESS, V19, P238, DOI 10.1080/02678370500270453
   Tassell N., 2007, AUSTR J REHABILITATI, V13, P101, DOI 10.1375/jrc.13.2.101
   Thompson ER, 2007, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V38, P227, DOI 10.1177/0022022106297301
   Vallerand R. J., 2003, SOCIAL ISSUES MANAGE, P175
   Vallerand RJ, 2006, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V28, P454
   Vallerand RJ, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P756, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514-85.4.756
   Vallerand RJ, 2010, J PERS, V78, P289, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2009.00616.x
   Vallerand RJ, 2008, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V9, P373, DOI 10.1016/j.psychsport.2007.05.003
   Vallerand R. J., 2007, Social psychology in sport, P249
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 56
TC 5
BP 387
EP 395
PY 2011
VL 11
IS 6
DI 10.1080/17461391.2010.536573
GA 880PV
UT WOS:000299420300002
ER

PT J
AU Balastik, D
AF Balastik, Drahomir
TI Distribution of some variables in the sample of psoriatics and their
   modification by group psychotherapy
SO CESKOSLOVENSKA PSYCHOLOGIE
J9 CESK PSYCHOL
LA Czech
DT Article
C1 FN U SV Anny Brne, Oddeleni Klin Psychol, Brno 65691, Czech Republic.
   LF MU, Dermatovenerol Klin 1, Brno, Czech Republic.
RP Balastik, D, FN U SV Anny Brne, Oddeleni Klin Psychol, Pedarska 53, Brno 65691, Czech Republic.
DE psycho-dermatology; psoriasis; group psychotherapy in psoriatics
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; PSORIASIS PATIENTS; STRESS; STIGMATIZATION; STRATEGIES;
   THERAPY; IMPACT
AB The study gives notice about the psychological part of a broader research,,(uality of life in patients with psoriasis vulgaris in the Czech Republic". The patients with middle-hard and long lasting skin affliction, of older productive age, and hillier educated who were not (except 1 case) psychiatrically treated and did not take psychofarmacs predominated in the sample of far 52 persons. They evaluated the general quality of their lives (QoL) according the questionnaire of life satisfaction (DZS) as weak average, the acute quality of life level in the relation to psoriasis (HRQoL) as good tip to borderline accordin- to PD] (Psoriasis Disability Index). The research confirmed - using the CAQ (Clinical Analysis Questionnaire) the data from literature concerning the increased occurrence of depression, anxiety, obsession, hypochondria and other traits in psoriatics. The highest pathological level was reached by paranoidity. After three months of exposition to group psychotherapy, neither significant lowering of psychopathological traits intensity, nor the general quality of life improvement was found in the group of 8 persons. However, the acute quality of life influenced by psoriasis (according to PDI) and the dermatological picture of disease (according to PASI) improved significantly. In the only dermatologically treated control group (8 persons), no significant changes were found in the same parameters. Patients evaluated the group psychotherapy expressively positively.
CR Akay A, 2002, J EUR ACAD DERMATOL, V16, P347, DOI 10.1046/j.1468-3083.2002.00467.x
   BARTOLINI S, 1995, MACROMOL RAPID COMM, V6, P9
   Bonadonna Ramita, 2003, Holist Nurs Pract, V17, P309
   BUBENIKOVA M, 1996, PSYCHIATRIA, V3, P80
   De Arruda LHF, 2001, BRIT J DERMATOL, V144, P33, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2133.2001.144s58033.x
   DECORTE J, 2005, HERMAN MUSAPH AWARD
   Drieschner KH, 2004, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V23, P1115, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2003.09.003
   DUCHKOVA K, 1998, DERMATOLOGIE ZIVOTNI, P33
   FABER EM, 1993, CUTIS, V51, P322
   Fahrenberg J., 2001, DOTAZNIK ZIVOTNI SPO
   Feinfield KA, 2004, J CLIN CHILD ADOLESC, V33, P182, DOI 10.1207/S15374424JCCP3301_17
   Feldman S, 2000, Dermatol Online J, V6, P4
   FINLAY AY, 1995, BRIT J DERMATOL, V132, P236
   Fortune DG, 2002, CLIN EXP DERMATOL, V27, P177, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2230.2002.01055.x
   Fortune DG, 2004, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V43, P65, DOI 10.1348/014466504772812977
   GINSBURG IH, 1995, DERMATOL CLIN, V13, P793
   GINSBURG IH, 1993, INT J DERMATOL, V32, P587, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-4362.1993.tb05031.x
   Griffiths CEM, 2001, CLIN EXP DERMATOL, V26, P338, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2230.2001.00834.x
   GUPTA MA, 1989, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V11, P166, DOI 10.1016/0163-8343(89)90036-4
   JAVURKOVA A, 2002, DETI MY, V32, P40
   JOBLING R, 1992, REV CONTEMP PHARMACO, V3, P339
   KANTOR SD, 1990, CUTIS, V46, P321
   KASTOVA V, 1999, IMAGINACE JAKO PROST
   KASTOVA V, 2000, DYNAMIKA SYMBOLU
   KIMYAIASADI A, 2001, J CUTAN MED SURG, V5, P40
   KOBLENZER CS, 1995, J AM ACAD DERMATOL, V32, P609, DOI 10.1016/S0190-9622(05)80001-5
   KOLIBASOVA K, 1991, LEK OBZOR, V40, P509
   Koo JYM, 2003, PSYCHOCUTANEOUS MED, P1
   Kovac D, 2004, CESK PSYCHOL, V48, P460
   Kratochvil S., 1995, SKUPINOVA PSYCHOTERA
   Krueger G, 2001, ARCH DERMATOL, V137, P280
   KRUG SE, 1998, DOTAZNIK KLINICKE AN
   Lasek J, 2004, CESK PSYCHOL, V48, P215
   LEVY A, 2001, PSYCHOSOMATIKA, P112
   LIBIGEROVA E, 2001, CESKA SLOVENSKA PSYC, V97, P183
   NALDI L, 2004, INFLAMM ALLERGY DRUG, V3, P121
   Olvedyova J, 1994, Bratisl Lek Listy, V95, P371
   PANCONESI E, 2003, PSYCHOCUTANEOUS MED, P41
   PANKOVA R, 1993, PSYCHOSOMATICKA MED, P279
   PANKOVA R, 1986, CS DERM, V61, P28
   Pantalon MV, 2003, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V17, P91, DOI 10.1037/0893-164X.17.2.91
   PONESICKY J, 1999, NEUROZY PSYCHOSOMATI
   PRICE ML, 1991, CLIN EXP DERMATOL, V16, P114, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2230.1991.tb00319.x
   Rapp SR, 2001, BRIT J DERMATOL, V145, P610, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2133.2001.04444.x
   REINWATER J, 1989, YOURE CHARGE QUIDE B
   Richards HL, 2001, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V50, P11, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(00)00210-5
   Richards HL, 2004, J INVEST DERMATOL, V123, P49, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-202X.2004.22703.x
   Russo Paul A J, 2004, Australas J Dermatol, V45, P155, DOI 10.1111/j.1440-0960.2004.00078.x
   Schmid-Ott G, 1999, ACTA DERM-VENEREOL, V79, P443
   SEMRADOVA V, 2003, JEADV S3, V17, P374
   SEMRADOVA V, 2003, CES SLOV DERM, V78, P228
   SEMRADOVA V, 2006, CES SLOV DERM, V81
   Seng TK, 1997, INT J DERMATOL, V36, P110, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-4362.1997.00011.x
   SIFNEOS PE, 1973, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V22, P255
   VANMOFFAERT M, 1992, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V58, P125
   WEISS SC, 2003, DERMATOL NURS, V15, P123
   YALOM JD, 1999, TEORIE PRAXE SKUPINO
   Zachariae R, 1996, J AM ACAD DERMATOL, V34, P1008, DOI 10.1016/S0190-9622(96)90280-7
   Zachariae R, 2004, J EUR ACAD DERMATOL, V18, P27, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-3083.2004.00721.x
   ZANE LT, 2003, PSYCHOCUTANEOUS MED, P41
   ZIEGLER AJ, 1998, REV PROSTOR, V37, P133
NR 61
TC 0
BP 183
EP 197
PY 2007
VL 51
IS 2
GA 176JY
UT WOS:000247082300008
ER

PT J
AU Frisch, MB
AF Frisch, Michael B.
TI Ruut Veenhoven: Pioneer in Empirical Research on Happiness
SO APPLIED RESEARCH IN QUALITY OF LIFE
J9 APPL RES QUAL LIFE
LA English
DT Editorial Material
C1 Baylor Univ, Dept Psychol & Neurosci, Waco, TX 76798 USA.
RP Frisch, MB, Baylor Univ, Dept Psychol & Neurosci, Waco, TX 76798 USA.
EM michael_b_frisch@baylor.edu
CR Veenhoven R., WORLD DATABASE UNPUB
   Veenhoven R, 2010, J HAPPINESS STUD, V11, P605, DOI 10.1007/s10902-010-9204-z
NR 2
TC 0
BP 539
EP 542
PY 2013
PD DEC
VL 8
IS 4
DI 10.1007/s11482-013-9260-8
GA 220IN
UT WOS:000324576400011
ER

PT J
AU Armitage, CJ
   Conner, M
   Norman, P
AF Armitage, CJ
   Conner, M
   Norman, P
TI Differential effects of mood on information processing: evidence from
   the theories of reasoned action and planned behaviour
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 EUR J SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Essex, Dept Psychol, Colchester CO4 3SQ, Essex, England.
   Univ Leeds, Sch Psychol, Leeds LS2 9JT, W Yorkshire, England.
   Univ Sheffield, Dept Psychol, Sheffield S10 2TN, S Yorkshire, England.
RP Armitage, CJ, Univ Essex, Dept Psychol, Wivenhoe Pk, Colchester CO4 3SQ, Essex, England.
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; PERSUASION; INTENTIONS; ATTITUDES; IDENTITY; PEOPLE;
   NORMS
AB The theories of reasoned action and planned behaviour continue to receive considerable research attention, despite criticisms of their 'asocial' conceptualisation and the rational decision-making approach. Two studies were designed to assess the impact of induced mood on condom use (Study I) and food choice (Study 2). Both studies provided support for application of the theory of reasoned action to health-related behaviour, and for. differential effects of mood on information processing. Study I provided support for problem-focus theory, with attitudes (but not subjective norm) predicting intention in the negative mood condition. The opposite pattern of findings held for the positive mood condition (i.e. only subjective norm predicted intention). The results of Study 2 provided for ther support for the problem-focus approach and for the inclusion of self identity in the theory of planned behaviour. The findings are discussed with implications for future work on mood and behavioural decision making. Copyright (C) 1999 John Wiley & Sons, Ltd.
CR AJZEN I, 1991, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V50, P179, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(91)90020-T
   Ajzen I., 1975, BELIEF ATTITUDE INTE
   Ajzen I., 1988, ATTITUDES PERSONALIT
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BLESS H, 1990, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V16, P331, DOI 10.1177/0146167290162013
   Bless H., 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P885
   Bless H, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P665, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.4.665
   BOND A, 1974, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V47, P211
   BUDD RJ, 1987, SOC COGNITION, V5, P95, DOI 10.1521/soco.1987.5.2.95
   Cacioppo John T., 1986, COMMUNICATION PERSUA
   CHAIKEN S, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P752, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.39.5.752
   CHARNG HW, 1988, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V51, P303, DOI 10.2307/2786758
   CIALDINI RB, 1991, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P201, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60330-5
   Cohen J, 1977, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Conner M, 1998, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V28, P1429, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1998.tb01685.x
   Conner M., 1996, PREDICTING HLTH BEHA
   Conner M, 1996, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V1, P315
   Conner M, 1996, PREDICTING HLTH BEHA, P121
   Department of Health, 1992, HLTH NAT STRAT HLTH
   Edwards A. L., 1984, INTRO LINEAR REGRESS
   EDWARDS W, 1954, PSYCHOL BULL, V51, P380, DOI 10.1037/h0053870
   Ellen P. S., 1990, MARKET LETT, V1, P161, DOI 10.1007/BF00435299
   FAZIO RH, 1990, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V23, P75, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60318-4
   FISHBEIN M, 1992, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V22, P999, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1992.tb00938.x
   FISHER WA, 1984, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V14, P104, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1984.tb02224.x
   FORGAS JP, 1994, EUROPEAN J SOCIAL PS, V24
   FUTTERMAN AD, 1994, PSYCHOSOM MED, V56, P499
   GERRARDSHESSE A, 1994, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V85, P55
   Godin G, 1996, AM J HEALTH PROMOT, V11, P87
   Gollwitzer P. M., 1996, PSYCHOL ACTION LINKI, P385
   Ingham R, 1994, ADV MED SOCIOLOGY, V4, P89
   ISEN AM, 1987, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60415-3
   KASHIMA Y, 1993, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P227
   MACKIE DM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P27, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.1.27
   MARTIN LL, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P317, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.3.317
   Paisley CM, 1998, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V13, P341, DOI 10.1080/08870449808406755
   PARKER D, 1995, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P127
   Parker D, 1996, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1996.tb01835.x
   PEAK H, 1955, NEBRASKA S MOTIVATIO, V3, P149
   Potter J., 1987, DISCOURSE SOCIAL PSY
   Schwarz N., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P527
   Schwarz N., 1991, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGM, P55
   SHEPPARD BH, 1988, J CONSUM RES, V15, P325, DOI 10.1086/209170
   SPARKS P, 1992, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V55, P388, DOI 10.2307/2786955
   Sparks P., 1994, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HLTH, P25
   Stroebe W., 1995, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HLTH
   Trafimow D, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P820, DOI 10.1177/0146167296228005
   VANDENPUTTE B, 1991, UNPUB 20 YEARS THEOR
   VELTEN E, 1968, BEHAV RES THER, V6, P473, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(68)90028-4
   WEISSE CS, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V111, P475, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.111.3.475
   WILLIAMS JMG, 1984, PSYCHOL TREATMENT DE
NR 51
TC 20
BP 419
EP 433
PY 1999
PD JUN
VL 29
IS 4
DI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(199906)29:4<419::AID-EJSP933>3.0.CO;2-L
GA 197WV
UT WOS:000080390100001
ER

PT J
AU Luebbe, AM
   Bell, DJ
   Allwood, MA
   Swenson, LP
   Early, MC
AF Luebbe, Aaron M.
   Bell, Debora J.
   Allwood, Maureen A.
   Swenson, Lance P.
   Early, Martha C.
TI Social Information Processing in Children: Specific Relations to
   Anxiety, Depression, and Affect
SO JOURNAL OF CLINICAL CHILD AND ADOLESCENT PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J CLIN CHILD ADOLESC
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Luebbe, Aaron M.; Bell, Debora J.; Allwood, Maureen A.; Swenson, Lance P.; Early, Martha C.] Univ Missouri, Dept Psychol Sci, Columbia, MO 65211 USA.
RP Luebbe, AM, Univ Mississippi, Med Ctr, Dept Psychiat & Human Behav, 2500 N State St, Jackson, MS 39216 USA.
EM AML5F5@mail.mizzou.edu
ID COGNITIVE CONTENT-SPECIFICITY; TRIPARTITE MODEL; PSYCHIATRIC-INPATIENTS;
   NEGATIVE AFFECTIVITY; CHILDHOOD ANXIETY; COMMUNITY SAMPLE; MOOD
   DISORDERS; SYMPTOMS; ADOLESCENTS; YOUTH
AB Two studies examined shared and unique relations of social information processing (SIP) to youth's anxious and depressive symptoms. Whether SIP added unique variance over and above trait affect in predicting internalizing symptoms was also examined. In Study 1, 215 youth (ages 8-13) completed symptom measures of anxiety and depression and a vignette-based interview measure of SIP. Anxiety and depression were each related to a more negative information-processing style. Only depression was uniquely related to a less positive information processing style. In Study 2, 127 youth (ages 10-13) completed measures of anxiety, depression, SIP, and trait affect. SIP's relations to internalizing symptoms were replicated. Over and above negative affect, negative SIP predicted both anxiety and depression. Low positive SIP added variance over and above positive affect in predicting only depression. Finally, SIP functioning partially mediated the relations of affect to internalizing symptoms.
CR Alfano CA, 2002, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V22, P1209, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7358(02)00205-2
   Axelson DA, 2001, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V14, P67, DOI 10.1002/da.1048
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Barrett PM, 1996, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V24, P187, DOI 10.1007/BF01441484
   Beck E, 2006, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V40, P953, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.09.012
   Bell DJ, 2009, J CLIN CHILD ADOLESC, V38, P705, DOI 10.1080/15374410903103585
   BELLDOLAN D, 1994, J ANXIETY DISORD, V8, P79, DOI 10.1016/0887-6185(94)90025-6
   BELLDOLAN DJ, 1990, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V29, P759, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199009000-00014
   BRADY EU, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V111, P244, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.111.2.244
   Brown TA, 1998, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V107, P179, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.107.2.179
   Cannon MF, 2006, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V23, P453, DOI 10.1002/da.20215
   Cantwell DP, 1997, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V36, P610, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199705000-00011
   Chorpita BF, 2002, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V30, P177, DOI 10.1023/A:1014709417132
   Chorpita BF, 2002, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V70, P1150, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.70.5.1150
   CLARK DA, 1990, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V99, P148, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.99.2.148
   CLARK LA, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P316, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.3.316
   Cole DA, 1997, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V65, P110, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.65.1.110
   CRICK NR, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P74, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.115.1.74
   Crowley SL, 1996, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V25, P139, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp2502_2
   Daleiden EL, 1997, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V17, P407, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7358(97)00010-X
   Davis CE, 2008, IEEE T ELECTRON PACK, V31, P104, DOI 10.1109/TEPM.2008.919345
   DEALY RS, 1981, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V22, P612, DOI 10.1016/0010-440X(81)90010-9
   Dickson JM, 2004, COGNITIVE THER RES, V28, P415, DOI 10.1023/B:COTR.0000031809.20488.ee
   DODGE KA, 1993, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V44, P559, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.44.1.559
   DODGE KA, 1986, MONOGR SOC RES CHILD, V51, P1
   Eley TC, 2008, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V36, P55, DOI 10.1007/s10802-007-9159-7
   Epkins CC, 1996, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V18, P83, DOI 10.1007/BF02229104
   Gencoz F, 2000, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V28, P409, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2000.28.4.409
   Gencoz T, 2001, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V29, P255, DOI 10.1023/A:1010385832566
   GOODMAN SH, 1995, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V23, P473, DOI 10.1007/BF01447209
   Hankin BL, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P773, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.6.773
   HU LT, 1999, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, V1, P55
   Jacques HAK, 2004, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V32, P13, DOI 10.1023/B:JACP.0000007577.38802.18
   Joiner T, 1999, INTERACTIONAL NATURE OF DEPRESSION, P3, DOI 10.1037/10311-013
   Joiner TE, 1996, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V105, P401, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.105.3.401
   JOLLY JB, 1994, COGNITIVE THER RES, V18, P25, DOI 10.1007/BF02359393
   Jolly JB, 1996, COGNITIVE THER RES, V20, P481, DOI 10.1007/BF02227909
   Kazdin A. E., 1994, HDB DEPRESSION CHILD, P249
   KENDALL PC, 1992, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V60, P869, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.60.6.869
   KING NJ, 1991, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V11, P441, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(91)90117-D
   Kline R. B., 2004, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   KOVACS M., 1992, CHILDRENS DEPRESSION
   Laurent J, 1999, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V11, P326, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.11.3.326
   LAURENT J, 1993, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V102, P226, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.102.2.226
   Lemerise EA, 2000, CHILD DEV, V71, P107, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00124
   Lonigan CJ, 2009, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V37, P387, DOI 10.1007/s10802-008-9284-y
   Lonigan CJ, 2004, J CLIN CHILD ADOLESC, V33, P8, DOI 10.1207/S15374424JCCP3301_2
   MacKinnon DP, 2004, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V39, P99, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr3901_4
   Marien WE, 2004, J CLIN CHILD ADOLESC, V33, P717, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp3304_7
   MENG XL, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V111, P172, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.111.1.172
   Miller GA, 2001, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V110, P40, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.110.1.40
   Mineka S, 1998, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V49, P377, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.49.1.377
   *MO DEP EL SEC ED, 2007, SCH COR DAT
   Muris P, 1998, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V37, P703, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199807000-00009
   Muthen L. K., 1998, MPLUS USERS GUIDE
   Prinstein MJ, 2005, J CLIN CHILD ADOLESC, V34, P11, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp3401_2
   QUIGGLE NL, 1992, CHILD DEV, V63, P1305, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1992.tb01696.x
   REHM LP, 1977, BEHAV THER, V8, P787, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(77)80150-0
   REYNOLDS CR, 1982, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V42, P1205, DOI 10.1177/001316448204200429
   SACCO WP, 1984, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V13, P10, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp1301_2
   Seligman L D, 1998, Clin Child Fam Psychol Rev, V1, P125, DOI 10.1023/A:1021887712873
   Sher KJ, 1996, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V47, P371, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.47.1.371
   Silverman WK, 2008, J CLIN CHILD ADOLESC, V37, P105, DOI 10.1080/15374410701817907
   SMUCKER MR, 1986, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V14, P25, DOI 10.1007/BF00917219
   Spielberger C. D., 1973, PRELIMINARY MANUAL S
   Suarez-Morales L, 2006, J CLIN CHILD ADOLESC, V35, P136, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp3501_12
   Turner CM, 2003, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V71, P826, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.71.4.826
   Vasey M. W., 2001, DEV PSYCHOPATHOLOGY
   Weems CF, 2001, COGNITIVE THER RES, V25, P559, DOI 10.1023/A:1005505531527
NR 69
TC 6
BP 386
EP 399
PY 2010
VL 39
IS 3
DI 10.1080/15374411003691685
GA 594UZ
UT WOS:000277565900009
ER

PT J
AU Page, KN
   Davidson, P
   Edward, KL
   Allen, J
   Cummins, RA
   Thompson, DR
   Worrall-Carter, L
AF Page, Karen N.
   Davidson, Patricia
   Edward, Karen-leigh
   Allen, Josh
   Cummins, Robert A.
   Thompson, David R.
   Worrall-Carter, Linda
TI Recovering from an acute cardiac event - the relationship between
   depression and life satisfaction
SO JOURNAL OF CLINICAL NURSING
J9 J CLIN NURS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Page, Karen N.; Worrall-Carter, Linda] Australian Catholic Univ, Ctr Nursing Res, St Vincents Publ Hosp, Fitzroy, Vic 3065, Australia.
   [Davidson, Patricia] Ctr Cardiovasc & Chron Care, Chippendale, NSW, Australia.
   [Allen, Josh; Cummins, Robert A.] Deakin Univ, Burwood, Vic, Australia.
   [Thompson, David R.] Univ Leicester, Leicester, Leics, England.
RP Page, KN, Australian Catholic Univ, Ctr Nursing Res, St Vincents Publ Hosp, Aikenhead Wing Level 7,27 Victoria Pde, Fitzroy, Vic 3065, Australia.
EM k.page@patrick.acu.edu.au
DE cardiac depression scale; coronary heart disease; depression; personal
   well-being index; screening
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; CONGESTIVE-HEART-FAILURE; ACUTE CORONARY SYNDROMES;
   PSYCHOSOCIAL RISK-FACTORS; WELL-BEING INDEX; MYOCARDIAL-INFARCTION;
   SOCIAL SUPPORT; 1ST YEAR; MORTALITY; HEALTH
AB Aims.
   This study sought to measure the rates and trajectory of depression over six months following admission for an acute cardiac event and describe the relationship between depression and life satisfaction.
   Background.
   Co-morbid depression has an impact on cardiac mortality and is associated with the significant impairment of quality of life and well-being, impairments in psychosocial function, decreased medication adherence and increased morbidity.
   Design.
   This was a descriptive, correlational study.
   Method.
   The study was undertaken at a large public hospital in Melbourne. Participants were asked to complete a survey containing the cardiac depression scale (CDS) and the Personal Well-being Index.
   Results.
   This study mapped the course of depression over six months of a cohort of patients admitted for an acute cardiac event. Significant levels of depressive symptoms were found, at a level consistent with the literature. A significant correlation between depressive symptoms as measured by the CDS and the Personal Well-being Index was found.
   Conclusions.
   Depression remains a significant problem following admission for an acute coronary event. The Personal Well-being Index may be a simple, effective and non-confrontational initial screening tool for those at risk of depressive symptoms in this population.
   Relevance to clinical practice.
   Despite the known impact of depression on coronary heart disease (CHD), there is limited research describing its trajectory. This study makes a compelling case for the systematic screening for depression in patients with CHD and the importance of the nursing role in identifying at risk individuals.
CR Amin AA, 2006, AM HEART J, V152, P928, DOI 10.1016/j.ahj.2006.05.006
   Appels A, 2006, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V61, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2005.12.008
   APPELS A, 2006, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V61, P9
   Astin F, 2005, HEART LUNG, V34, P393, DOI 10.1016/j.hrtlng.2005.05.002
   Barth J, 2004, PSYCHOSOM MED, V66, P802, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000146332.53619.b2
   Beck A. T., 1979, COGNITIVE THERAPY DE
   Birks Y, 2004, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V9, P15, DOI 10.1348/135910704322778696
   Blatt S J, 1998, J Am Psychoanal Assoc, V46, P722
   Bonicatto SC, 2001, SOC SCI MED, V52, P911, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(00)00192-1
   Brink E, 2005, QUAL LIFE RES, V14, P749, DOI 10.1007/s11136-004-0785-z
   Bunker SJ, 2003, MED J AUSTRALIA, V178, P272
   Cassano P, 2002, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V53, P849, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(02)00304-5
   COOK V, 2003, SUBJECTIVE WELLBEING, P344
   Cummins RA, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V64, P159, DOI 10.1023/A:1024704320683
   CUMMINS RA, 2006, WELLBEING AUSTRALIAN
   DAVEY B, 2004, FAILURE HOMEOSTATIC, P46
   Davidson KW, 2004, PSYCHOSOM MED, V66, P165, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000116716.19848.65
   Dayan P, 2008, PLOS COMPUT BIOL, V4, DOI 10.1371/journal.pcbi.0040004
   de Jonge P, 2006, HEART, V92, P32, DOI 10.1136/hrt.2004.059451
   de Jonge P, 2006, AM J PSYCHIAT, V163, P138, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.163.1.138
   Di Benedetto M, 2006, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V60, P13, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2005.06.003
   Di Benedetto M, 2005, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V59, P223, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2005.06.070
   Dickens C, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P369, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000041622.69462.06
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Fagring AJ, 2008, BMC PUBLIC HEALTH, V8, DOI 10.1186/1471-2458-8-165
   FRASURESMITH N, 1995, CIRCULATION, V91, P999
   Frasure-Smith N, 2003, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V289, P3171, DOI 10.1001/jama.289.23.3171
   Frasure-Smith N, 2000, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V48, P471, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(99)00088-4
   Frasure-Smith N, 2000, CIRCULATION, V101, P1919
   Freedland KE, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P119, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000038938.67401.85
   Haeffel GJ, 2007, COGNITION EMOTION, V21, P681, DOI 10.1080/02699930600684922
   Hare DL, 1996, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V40, P379, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(95)00612-5
   Hawkes AL, 2006, SCAND CARDIOVASC J, V40, P214, DOI 10.1080/14017430600784343
   [International Wellbeing Group Australian Centre on Quality of Life], 2005, PERS WELLB IND
   Janszky I, 2007, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V62, P25, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2006.08.039
   Koenig HG, 1998, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V20, P29, DOI 10.1016/S0163-8343(98)80001-7
   Koenig HG, 2006, ARCH INTERN MED, V166, P991, DOI 10.1001/archinte.166.9.991
   Lane D, 2000, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V49, P229, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(00)00170-7
   Lara ME, 1999, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V19, P553, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7358(98)00066-X
   Lau ALD, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V72, P403, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-0561-z
   Lesperance F, 2002, CIRCULATION, V105, P1049, DOI 10.1161/hc0902.104707
   Lesperance F, 2000, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V48, P379, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(99)00102-6
   Luttik Marie Louise, 2005, J Cardiovasc Nurs, V20, P162
   McConnell S, 2005, INT J PSYCHIAT CLIN, V9, P157, DOI 10.1080/13651500510029138
   Mittag O, 2006, INT J REHABIL RES, V29, P295, DOI 10.1097/MRR.0b013e328010ba9a
   Mykletun A, 2007, PSYCHOSOM MED, V69, P323, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e31803cb862
   Parashar S, 2006, ARCH INTERN MED, V166, P2035, DOI 10.1001/archinte.166.18.2035
   RICKHAM P P, 1964, Br Med J, V2, P177
   Rieckmann N, 2006, J AM COLL CARDIOL, V48, P2218, DOI 10.1016/j.jacc.2006.07.063
   Rozanski A, 2005, J AM COLL CARDIOL, V45, P637, DOI 10.1016/j.jac.2004.12.005
   Rutledge T, 2006, J AM COLL CARDIOL, V48, P1527, DOI 10.1016/j.jacc.2006.06.055
   Schrader G, 2004, PSYCHOSOM MED, V66, P514, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000128901.58513.db
   Shi W, 2008, HEART LUNG CIRC S3, V17, pS207, DOI 10.1016/j.hlc.2008.05.494
   van Melle JP, 2004, PSYCHOSOM MED, V66, P814, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000146294.82810.9c
   Vizza J, 2007, J CARDIOPULM REHABIL, V27, P376, DOI 10.1097/01.HCR.0000300264.07764.84
   Vos T, 2005, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V39, P683, DOI 10.1080/j.1440-1614.2005.01652.x
   Wise FM, 2006, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V60, P177, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2005.07.019
   Zambroski Cheryl Hoyt, 2005, Eur J Cardiovasc Nurs, V4, P198, DOI 10.1016/j.ejcnurse.2005.03.010
NR 58
TC 4
BP 736
EP 743
PY 2010
PD MAR
VL 19
IS 5-6
DI 10.1111/j.1365-2702.2009.03106.x
GA 556VX
UT WOS:000274622500018
ER

PT J
AU Cole, BS
   Hopkins, CM
   Tisak, J
   Steel, JL
   Carr, BI
AF Cole, Brenda S.
   Hopkins, Clare M.
   Tisak, John
   Steel, Jennifer L.
   Carr, Brian I.
TI Assessing spiritual growth and spiritual decline following a diagnosis
   of cancer: reliability and validity of the spiritual transformation
   scale
SO PSYCHO-ONCOLOGY
J9 PSYCHO-ONCOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hopkins, Clare M.] Carlow Coll, Sch Nursing, Pittsburgh, PA 15213 USA.
   [Cole, Brenda S.] Univ Pittsburgh, Dept Behav Med, Inst Canc, Pittsburgh, PA 15213 USA.
   [Tisak, John] Bowling Green State Univ, Dept Psychol, Bowling Green, OH 43403 USA.
   [Steel, Jennifer L.; Carr, Brian I.] Univ Pittsburgh, Sch Med, Dept Surg, Pittsburgh, PA 15213 USA.
RP Hopkins, CM, Carlow Coll, Sch Nursing, Pittsburgh, PA 15213 USA.
EM hopkinscm@carlow.edu
DE spiritual transformation; spiritual change; spiritual growth and
   spiritual decline; religion; spirituality and cancer
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; POSTTRAUMATIC GROWTH; BREAST-CANCER; FINDING BENEFIT;
   HEALTH; EXPERIENCE; ADVERSITY; RELIGION; TRAUMA; VALIDATION
AB This study assessed the factor structure, reliability, and validity of an instrument designed to assess spiritual transformations following a diagnosis of cancer-the Spiritual Transformation Scale (STS). The instrument was administering to 253 people diagnosed with cancer within the previous 2 years. Two underlying factors emerged (spiritual growth (SG) and spiritual decline (SD)) with adequate internal reliability (alpha = 0.98 and 0.86, respectively) and test-retest reliability (r = 0.85 and 0.73, respectively). Validity was supported by correlations between SG and the Positive and Negative Affect Scale (PANAS) Positive Affect Subscale (r = 0.23, p < 0.001), the Daily Spiritual Experiences Scale (r = 0.57, p < 0.001), and the Post-traumatic Growth Inventory (r = 0.68, p < 0.001). SD was associated with higher scores on the Center for Epidemiological Studies Depression scale (r = 0.38; p < 0.001) and PANAS-Negative Affect Subscale (r = 0.40, p < 0.001), and lower scores on the PANAS-Positive Affect Subscalle (r = -0.23, p < 0.001), and the Daily Spiritual Experiences Scale (r = -0.30 p < 0.001). Hierarchical regression analyses indicated that the subscales uniquely predicted adjustment beyond related constructs (intrinsic religiousness, spiritual coping, and general post-traumatic growth). The results indicate that the STS is psychometrically sound, with SG predicting better, and SD predicting poorer, mental and spiritual well-being following a diagnosis of cancer. Copyright (C) 2007 John Wiley & Sons, Ltd.
CR Almedom AM, 2005, J LOSS TRAUMA, V10, P253, DOI 10.1080/15325020590928216
   ANDREW ER, 1993, SOLID STATE NUCL MAG, V2, P261, DOI 10.1016/0926-2040(93)90006-9
   BATESON CD, 1993, RELIGION INDIVIDUAL
   Bellizzi KM, 2004, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V58, P267, DOI 10.2190/DC07-CPVW-4UVE-5GK0
   Blank TD, 2006, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V25, P47
   Block SD, 2001, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V285, P2898, DOI 10.1001/jama.285.22.2898
   Carver CS, 2004, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V23, P595, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.23.6.595
   Cole B.S., 2005, MENTAL HLTH RELIG CU, V8, P217, DOI DOI 10.1080/13694670500138916
   Cordova MJ, 2001, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V20, P176, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.20.3.176
   DOAN BD, 1998, PSYCHOONCOLOGY, P817
   Gall TL, 2004, QUAL LIFE RES, V13, P1357, DOI 10.1023/B:QURE.0000040789.49691.59
   HILL PC, 1999, MEASURES RELIGIOUS B
   Hill PC, 2003, AM PSYCHOL, V58, P64, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.58.1.64
   HOGE DR, 1972, J SCI STUD RELIG, V11, P368
   Holland JC, 1998, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V7, P460, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1611(199811/12)7:6<460::AID-PON328>3.0.CO;2-R
   Holland JC, 1999, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V8, P14, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1611(199901/02)8:1<14::AID-PON321>3.0.CO;2-E
   HOOD RW, 1975, J SCI STUD RELIG, V14, P29, DOI 10.2307/1384454
   Joseph S, 2006, J LOSS TRAUMA, V11, P85, DOI 10.1080/15325020500358241
   Joseph S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P262, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.3.262
   Koenig H. G., 1994, AGING GOD SPIRITUAL
   Linley PA, 2003, J TRAUMA STRESS, V16, P601, DOI 10.1023/B:JOTS.0000004086.64509.09
   Linley PA, 2004, J TRAUMA STRESS, V17, P11, DOI 10.1023/B:JOTS.0000014671.27856.7e
   McMillen JC, 2003, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V48, P77, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.48.2.77
   Miller W. R., 2001, QUANTUM CHANGE EPIPH
   Miller WR, 2003, AM PSYCHOL, V58, P24, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.58.1.24
   Mytko JJ, 1999, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V8, P439, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1611(199909/10)8:5<439::AID-PON421>3.0.CO;2-L
   Pargament KI, 2005, JUDEO CHRISTIAN PERS, P245, DOI DOI 10.1037/10859-013
   Pargament K.I., 1997, PSYCHOL RELIGION COP
   Pargament KI, 1998, J SCI STUD RELIG, V37, P710, DOI 10.2307/1388152
   PARK C, 1996, J PERS, V1, P71
   RODLOFF LS, 1977, APPL PSYCH MEAS, V1, P385
   Schulz R, 1997, ANN BEHAV MED, V19, P110, DOI 10.1007/BF02883327
   Schulz U, 2004, SOC SCI MED, V59, P653, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2003.11.019
   Shafranske E. P., 2005, SPIRITUALLY ORIENTED
   Shaw A, 2005, MENTAL HLTH RELIG CU, V8, P1, DOI DOI 10.1080/1367467032000157981
   Stanton AL, 2002, J CLIN ONCOL, V20, P4160, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2002.08.521
   Stefanek M, 2005, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V14, P450, DOI 10.1002/pon.861
   Tedeschi RG, 1996, J TRAUMA STRESS, V9, P455, DOI 10.1007/BF02103658
   Thornton AA, 2002, J CLIN PSYCHOL MED S, V9, P153, DOI 10.1023/A:1014996127535
   TURNER S, 2004, HEALTH QUAL LIFE OUT, V2, P34
   Underwood LG, 2002, ANN BEHAV MED, V24, P22, DOI 10.1207/S15324796ABM2401_04
   Urcuyo KR, 2005, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V20, P175, DOI 10.1080/08870440512331317634
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 43
TC 19
BP 112
EP 121
PY 2008
PD FEB
VL 17
IS 2
DI 10.1002/pon.1207
GA 265AF
UT WOS:000253330800002
ER

PT J
AU Sheldon, KM
   Kasser, T
   Houser-Marko, L
   Jones, T
   Turban, D
AF Sheldon, KM
   Kasser, T
   Houser-Marko, L
   Jones, T
   Turban, D
TI Doing one's duty: Chronological age, felt autonomy, and subjective
   well-being
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY
J9 EUR J PERSONALITY
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Missouri, Dept Psychol Sci, Columbia, MO 65211 USA.
   Knox Coll, Galesburg, IL USA.
RP Sheldon, KM, Univ Missouri, Dept Psychol Sci, Columbia, MO 65211 USA.
EM SheldonK@missouri.edu
ID SELF-DETERMINATION; NEGATIVE AFFECT; PERSONALITY; INTERNALIZATION;
   CONCORDANCE; HAPPINESS; PROGRESS; REASONS; LIFE
AB Existential, psychosocial, and organismic theories propose that human beings tend towards greater autonomy over the lifespan, and that greater autonomy is associated with greater happiness. We tested these two ideas in the under-studied domain of social duties by examining the associations between chronological age, felt autonomy while engaging in various social duties, and subjective well-being (SWB). Study I found that older Americans felt more autonomous while voting, tipping, and paying taxes, Study 2 showed that American parents felt more autonomous in their work and citizenship roles compared with their own children, and Study 3 found that older Singaporeans felt more autonomous while obeying authorities, helping distant relatives, and staying politically informed. In all three studies, felt autonomy was also associated with higher SWB. It appears that older persons better internalize their social duties, to their own and societies' benefit. Copyright (c) 2004 John Wiley & Sons, Ltd.
CR Amabile TM, 1996, CREATIVITY CONTEXT
   Argyle M., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P353
   BALTES PB, 1999, BERLIN AGING STUDY
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Biddle B., 1979, ROLE THEORY EXPECTAT
   Cantor N., 1989, GOAL CONCEPTS PERSON, P127
   CHANDLER CL, 1987, BRIT J DEV PSYCHOL, V5, P357
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1997, FINDING FLOW PSYCHOL
   DEASY L, 1964, SOCIAL ROLE THEORY I
   deCharms R., 1968, PERSONAL CAUSATION
   DeCharms R., 1992, MOTIV PERS, P334, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511527937.025
   Deci E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   DECI EL, 1991, NEBR SYM MOTIV, V38, P237
   DECI EL, 1994, J PERS, V62, P119, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1994.tb00797.x
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P213
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   Erikson E., 1968, IDENTITY YOUTH CRISI
   Erikson E., 1963, CHILDHOOD SOC
   Goldstein K., 1939, ORGANISM
   Greenwald AG, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1464, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.6.1464
   Heidegger M, 1962, BEING TIME
   Helson R, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P995, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.80.6.995
   Hy L. X., 1996, MEASURING EGO DEV
   KASSER T, IN PRESS HDB EXPT EX
   Marcia J. E., 2002, IDENTITY INT J THEOR, V2, P7, DOI 10.1207/S1532706XID0201_02
   Markus H. R., 1996, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, P857
   Markus H. R., 1994, EMOTION CULTURE EMPI, P89, DOI 10.1037/10152-003
   Maslow A., 1971, FURTHER REACHES HUMA
   MAY R, 1980, PSYCHOL HUMAN DILEMM
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   OLBRICH E, 1994, Z GERONTOL, V27, P83
   Rogers C. R., 1961, BECOMING PERSON
   RYAN RM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P749, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.5.749
   RYFF CD, 1995, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P99, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep10772395
   Sartre J. P., 1956, BEING NOTHINGNESS
   Sheldon K. M., 2002, HDB SELF DETERMINATI, P65
   Sheldon KA, 2001, DEV PSYCHOL, V37, P491, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.37.4.491
   Sheldon KM, 2003, J PERS, V71, P835, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.7105006
   Sheldon KM, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P482, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.3.482
   Sheldon KM, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P152, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.1.152
   SHELDON KM, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P531, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.3.531
   Sheldon KM, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1380, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.6.1380
   Sheldon KM, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P1319, DOI 10.1177/01461672982412006
   Sobel ME, 1982, SOCIOL METHODOL, P290
   Tan A., 2003, GLOBAL PERSPECTIVES, P39
   Triandis H. C., 2001, HDB CULTURE PSYCHOL, P35
   WATERMAN AS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P678, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.678
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wilson AE, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P572, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.4.572
NR 51
TC 24
BP 97
EP 115
PY 2005
PD MAR
VL 19
IS 2
DI 10.1002/per.535
GA 919MA
UT WOS:000228620900002
ER

PT J
AU Lindsey, AE
   Zakahi, WR
AF Lindsey, AE
   Zakahi, WR
TI Women who tell and men who ask: Perceptions of men and women departing
   from gender stereotypes during initial interaction
SO SEX ROLES
J9 SEX ROLES
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
RP Lindsey, AE, NEW MEXICO STATE UNIV,DEPT COMMUN STUDIES,LAS CRUCES,NM 88003, USA.
ID SELF-DISCLOSURE; SEX-ROLES; ATTRACTION; BEHAVIOR; MODEL
AB An experiment was conducted to determine if behavior that deviated from gender stereotypes during initial interaction produced less positive perceptions of a target than did behavior conforming to stereotype. Thirty-seven males and 38 females (targets) were randomly assigned to conditions where they either enacted a behavior stereotypical to their gender or engaged in a behavior departing from the stereotype during initial interaction with a randomly assigned different-gender stranger (perceiver). All of the participants were raised in the United States. The majority of participants were Caucasian, approximately 30% of the participants were Hispanic. The participants were predominantly middle class. The gender stereotypical condition required the female target to ask questions and the male target to talk about himself during the interaction. A second condition required male and female targets to do the reverse (female tell and male ask). Following the interaction perceivers completed measures of positive affect and social attractiveness. The results indicated that perceptions of targets engaging in behavior opposite of gender stereotypes depend on the perceiver's level of gender-schematicity. The level of gender schematicity indicates a person's tendency to depend on traditional gender stereotypes. While schematics tended to feel less positively or no differently during interactions with gender opposite versus gender norm targets, they tended to evaluate the gender opposite target as more or no differently socially attractive than gender norm targets. Results also suggest that men may have more latitude to engage in gender opposite behaviors than do women.
CR ALLEN BP, 1995, SEX ROLES, V32, P583, DOI 10.1007/BF01544213
   ANDERSEN SM, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P74, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.41.1.74
   ARIES E, 1987, SEX GENDER, P124
   Bem S. L., 1981, BEM SEX ROLE INVENTO
   Berger C. R., 1979, LANGUAGE SOCIAL PSYC, P122
   Berger C. R., 1982, LANGUAGE SOCIAL KNOW
   BIERHOFF H, 1989, PERSON PERCEPTION AT
   BRADLEY PH, 1981, COMMUN MONOGR, V48, P73
   BURGOON JK, 1988, COMMUN MONOGR, V55, P58
   Burgoon M., 1985, RECENT ADV LANGUAGE, P199
   BURGOON M, 1991, HUM COMMUN RES, V18, P177, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2958.1991.tb00543.x
   Canary D. J., 1993, COMMUNICATION Q, V41, P129, DOI 10.1080/01463379309369874
   CAPPELLA JN, 1982, COMMUN MONOGR, V49, P89
   COSTRICH N, 1975, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V11, P520, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(75)90003-7
   DAVIS JD, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P684, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.36.7.684
   DEAUX K, 1987, PSYCHOL REV, V94, P369, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.94.3.369
   Deaux K., 1977, PERSONALITY VARIABLE, P357
   Derlega V. J., 1993, SELF DISCLOSURE
   DERLEGA VJ, 1985, J SOC PERS RELAT, V2, P25, DOI 10.1177/0265407585021002
   DINDIA K, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P106, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.1.106
   Douglas W., 1990, W J SPEECH COMMUNICA, V54, P66, DOI 10.1080/10570319009374325
   Eagly A. H., 1987, SEX DIFFERENCES SOCI
   FISHMAN PM, 1978, SOC PROBL, V25, P397, DOI 10.1525/sp.1978.25.4.03a00050
   FRABLE DES, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P95, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.56.1.95
   Goffman E, 1963, STIGMA
   HARDING S, 1975, ANTHR WOMEN
   Holsti Ole R., 1968, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, VTwo, P596
   JUSSIM L, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P536, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.3.536
   Kidd Robert F., 1976, NEW DIRECTIONS ATTRI, P389
   Lakoff R, 1975, LANGUAGE WOMANS PLAC
   LOCKHEED ME, 1976, J SOC ISSUES, V32, P111
   Lynn Smith-Lovin, 1992, GENDER INTERACTION I, P122
   MARTIN CL, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P489, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.3.489
   MCCLOSKEY LA, 1987, CURRENT CONCEPTIONS, P139
   MCCROSKE.JC, 1974, SPEECH MONOGR, V41, P261
   MCCROSKEY JC, 1979, E COMM ASS CONV PHIL
   MCKENZIEMOHR D, 1990, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V16, P296, DOI 10.1177/0146167290162010
   MCKINNEY DH, 1993, INTERPSONAL COMMUNIC, P33
   PARK B, 1988, SOC COGNITION, V6, P61, DOI 10.1521/soco.1988.6.1.61
   PETRONIO S, 1984, COMMUN MONOGR, V51, P268
   SADALLA EK, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P730, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.4.730
   Schneider David J., 1979, PERSON PERCEPTION
   SKRYPNEK BJ, 1982, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V18, P277, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(82)90054-3
   SPENCE JT, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P624, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.4.624
   Spender Dale, 1980, MAN MADE LANGUAGE
   STOKES J, 1981, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V28, P510, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.28.6.510
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 47
TC 4
BP 767
EP 786
PY 1996
PD JUN
VL 34
IS 11-12
DI 10.1007/BF01544315
GA VJ176
UT WOS:A1996VJ17600002
ER

PT J
AU Kruse, A
   Schmitt, E
AF Kruse, A
   Schmitt, E
TI Psychological well-being in the dependent old - a resource perspective
SO ZEITSCHRIFT FUR KLINISCHE PSYCHOLOGIE-FORSCHUNG UND PRAXIS
J9 Z KLIN PSYCHOL-FORSC
LA German
DT Article
C1 Univ Heidelberg, Inst Gerontol, D-69115 Heidelberg, Germany.
RP Kruse, A, Univ Heidelberg, Inst Gerontol, Bergheimer Str 20, D-69115 Heidelberg, Germany.
DE need of care; perceived stress; life satisfaction; depression; social
   and institutional environment
AB Psychological well-being in spite of dependency is examined from a resource perspective, The significance of perceived stress and of personal and environmental resources as predictors of depressivity, lonely dissatisfaction and subjective aging process was analyzed by means of multiple regression analysis. The predictive power of stress was no longer significant when personal and environmental resources were entered in multiple regression analysis. Focusing on personal resources, a coping pattern accentuating activity, personal ability and control was the best predictor for psychological well-being. Concerning environmental resources, perceived quality of medical treatment and social services had most predictive power.
CR BALTES MM, 1998, PSYCHOSOZIALE GERONT, V1, P188
   BRAND JA, 1990, BIOTECHNIQUES, V8, P58
   HANDL J, 1977, KLASSENLAGEN SOZIALS, P101
   KRAUSE N, 1989, AGING STRESS HLTH, P23
   KRUSE A, 1995, Z GERONTOPSYCHOLOGIE, V8, P227
   KRUSE A, 1996, PRODUKTIVES LEBEN AL, P290
   KRUSE A, 1995, HAUSARZTLICHE BETREU, P20
   ROBERT H, 1994, Z NATURFORSCH A, V49, P35
   Rodin J, 1985, Annu Rev Gerontol Geriatr, V5, P3
   THOMAE H, 1996, INDIVIDUUM SEINE WEL
NR 10
TC 7
BP 118
EP 124
PY 1998
VL 27
IS 2
GA ZQ332
UT WOS:000073847900008
ER

PT J
AU King, LA
AF King, LA
TI The hard road to the good life: The happy, mature person
SO JOURNAL OF HUMANISTIC PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J HUMANIST PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 So Methodist Univ, Dept Psychol, Dallas, TX 75275 USA.
RP King, LA, So Methodist Univ, Dept Psychol, Dallas, TX 75275 USA.
ID EGO DEVELOPMENT; SELF; SATISFACTION; ADVERSITY; FRAMEWORK; MOTIVES;
   HEALTH; LIVES; GOALS; MODEL
AB The purpose of this article is to examine how two aspects of the good life, happiness and maturity, are reflected in the stories that people tell about their lives. This article highlights the ways that ego development may change the meaning and experience of happiness. When happy people tell stories of life transition, they are more likely to use foreshadowing and happy endings. When mature people tell such stories, they tend to include mention of their active struggle with their life changes. The stories of happy, mature individuals are examined to illustrate how negative life experiences and difficult times may be accommodated into the good life.
   You have ups and downs in life. You have storms to contend with. I just thank the Lord for all of his goodness and mercy.
CR Affleck G, 1996, J PERS, V64, P899, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1996.tb00948.x
   ALLOY LB, 1979, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V108, P441, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.108.4.441
   Allport G. W., 1961, PATTERN GROWTH PERSO
   Antonovsky A., 1988, UNRAVELING MYSTERY H
   BAIRD RM, 1985, J RELIG HEALTH, V24, P117, DOI 10.1007/BF01532255
   Baltes P. B., 1993, CURRENT DIRECTIONS P, V2, P75, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep10770914
   BALTES PB, 1995, PSYCHOL AGING, V10, P155, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.10.2.155
   Barresi J, 1997, J PERS, V65, P693, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1997.tb00331.x
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P163, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.1.163
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1985, J PERS, V53, P407, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1985.tb00373.x
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1994, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V20, P676, DOI 10.1177/0146167294206006
   BECKER LC, 1992, SOC PHILOS POLICY, V9, P15
   BLOCK J, 1982, CHILD DEV, V53, P281, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1982.tb01318.x
   BRUNSTEIN JC, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P1061, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.5.1061
   BURSIK K, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P300, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.60.2.300
   CANTOR N, 2000, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P230
   CASS VC, 1979, J HOMOSEXUAL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1300/J082v04n03_01
   Coleman E., 1982, HOMOSEXUALITY SOCIAL, P149
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1990, FLOW
   D'Augelli A. R., 1994, HUMAN DIVERSITY PERS, P312
   DAUGELLI AR, 1991, J HOMOSEXUAL, V22, P213
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Emmons R. A., 1989, GOAL CONCEPTS PERSON, P87
   EMMONS RA, 1991, J PERS, V59, P453, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1991.tb00256.x
   Erikson E., 1963, CHILDHOOD SOC
   Frankl VE, 1985, MANS SEARCH MEANING
   FREDRICKSON B, 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V3, P300
   HARDCASTLE B, 1985, J HUMANIST PSYCHOL, V25, P46
   HELSON R, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P531, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.3.531
   HELSON R, 1992, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V16, P331, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1992.tb00258.x
   HELSON R, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P911, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.5.911
   Hy L. X., 1996, MEASURING EGO DEV
   Janoff-Bulman R., 1998, PERSPECTIVES LOSS SO, P35
   JANOFFBULMAN R, 1989, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V8, P158, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1989.8.2.158
   Kahneman D, 2000, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   King LA, 1998, PL S SOC CL, P109
   King LA, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P156, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.1.156
   KING LA, 2000, UNPUB RECONSTRUCTING
   KING LA, IN PRESS WRITING CUR
   KING LA, IN PRESS J RES PERSO
   King LA, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P220, DOI 10.1177/0146167200264008
   KING LA, 1997, J PERS, V65, P50
   KING LA, 2000, UNPUB LOST FOUND POS
   KING LA, 2000, AM PSYCH ASS CONV WA
   LARSEN RJ, 2000, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P40
   LECCI L, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P731, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.66.4.731
   Lieblich A., 1997, NARRATIVE STUDY LIVE
   Loevinger J., 1976, EGO DEV CONCEPTIONS
   LUHTANEN R, 1996, AM PSYCH ASS CONV
   LYUBOMIRSKY S, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P339, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.2.339
   Markus H., 1989, GOAL CONCEPTS PERSON, P211
   McAdams D, 1996, PSYCHOL INQ, V7, P295, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0704_1
   McAdams D. P., 1992, PERSONALITY STRUCTUR, P323
   McAdams Dan, 1993, STORIES WE LIVE PERS
   MCADAMS DP, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P800, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.4.800
   NIEDENTHAL PM, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P585, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.67.4.585
   Noam G, 1998, PERSONALITY DEVELOPMENT, P271
   OMODEI MM, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P762, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.4.762
   Park CL, 1996, J PERS, V64, P71, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1996.tb00815.x
   Pennebaker JW, 1989, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V22, P211, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60309-3
   RICHARDS JM, 1966, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V13, P12, DOI 10.1037/h0023049
   Rogers C. R., 1961, BECOMING PERSON
   RUSSELL B, 1958, CONQUEST HAPPINESS
   Ryff CD, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_1
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   SCHWARTZ SH, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P550, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.3.550
   SHEDLER J, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P1117, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.48.11.1117
   Singer J. A., 1993, REMEMBERED SELF EMOT
   SINGER JA, 1995, J PERS, V63, P429, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1995.tb00502.x
   Stewart AJ, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P270, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.2.270
   Taylor SE, 1996, J PERS, V64, P873, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1996.tb00947.x
   Tedeschi RG, 1995, TRAUMA TRANSFORMATIO
   VAILLANT GE, 1987, AM J PSYCHIAT, V144, P1189
   ZIKA S, 1992, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V83, P133
NR 74
TC 55
BP 51
EP 72
PY 2001
PD WIN
VL 41
IS 1
DI 10.1177/0022167801411005
GA 383FP
UT WOS:000165872700005
ER

PT J
AU Vallentyne, P
AF Vallentyne, P
TI Welfare, happiness, and ethics - Sumner,LW
SO ECONOMICS AND PHILOSOPHY
J9 ECON PHILOS
LA English
DT Book Review
RP Vallentyne, P, VIRGINIA COMMONWEALTH UNIV,CHAIR PHILOSOPHY,RICHMOND,VA 23284, USA.
CR SUMNER LW, 1996, WELFARE HAPPINESS ET
NR 1
TC 0
BP 330
EP 337
PY 1997
PD OCT
VL 13
IS 2
GA YF015
UT WOS:A1997YF01500011
ER

PT J
AU Winkler, MH
   Weyers, P
   Mucha, RF
   Stippekohl, B
   Stark, R
   Pauli, P
AF Winkler, Markus H.
   Weyers, Peter
   Mucha, Ronald F.
   Stippekohl, Bastian
   Stark, Rudolf
   Pauli, Paul
TI Conditioned cues for smoking elicit preparatory responses in healthy
   smokers
SO PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY
J9 PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Winkler, Markus H.; Weyers, Peter; Mucha, Ronald F.; Pauli, Paul] Univ Wurzburg, Dept Psychol, D-97070 Wurzburg, Germany.
   [Stippekohl, Bastian; Stark, Rudolf] Univ Giessen, Bender Inst Neuroimaging, D-35394 Giessen, Germany.
RP Pauli, P, Univ Wurzburg, Dept Psychol, Marcusstr 9-11, D-97070 Wurzburg, Germany.
EM pauli@psychologie.uni-wuerzburg.de
DE Addiction; Conditioning; Smoking; Nicotine; Incentive motivation;
   Emotion; Facial EMG; Cue reactivity; Human
ID CIGARETTE AVAILABILITY; PHYSIOLOGICAL MEASURES; APPETITIVE NATURE;
   SEEKING BEHAVIOR; DRUG; NICOTINE; STIMULI; RATS; ATTENTION; PICTURES
AB Rationale Smoking cues are theorized to be conditioned stimuli (CSs) formed by repeated pairing with drug. Smoking paraphernalia can elicit subjective and physiological responses in smokers, indicative of positive affect and motivation to consume. Although these responses are probably the result of conditioning, direct evidence from human conditioning studies with physiological measures of motivational valence is rare. Objective The present study investigated the motivational properties of experimentally conditioned cues for smoking.
   Methods Thirty-nine smokers completed a differential conditioning protocol. Abstract pictures were used as CSs and single puffs on a cigarette as unconditioned stimulus (US). Skin conductance responses and facial electromyography of the zygomatic, corrugator, and orbicularis oris muscles were measured during conditioning.
   Results The conditioned cue for smoking (CS+) elicited stronger skin conductance responses and more activity of the zygomatic and orbicularis oris muscles than the CS-.
   Conclusions These results support the notion that through pairing with smoking, neutral stimuli acquire the ability to elicit preparatory physiological responses, which are assumed to play an important role in the maintenance of addiction and relapse in the natural environment.
CR Berridge KC, 2004, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V81, P179, DOI 10.1016/j.physbeh.2004.02.004
   Berridge KC, 2010, PLEASURES BRAIN, P74
   Berridge KC, 2008, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V199, P457, DOI 10.1007/s00213-008-1099-6
   Berridge KC, 2003, TRENDS NEUROSCI, V26, P507, DOI 10.1016/S0166-2236(03)00233-9
   BINDRA D, 1974, PSYCHOL REV, V81, P199, DOI 10.1037/h0036330
   Caggiula AR, 2002, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V163, P230, DOI 10.1007/s00213-002-1156-5
   Carter BL, 2001, EXP CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V9, P183, DOI 10.1037//1064-1297.9.2.183
   Carter BL, 1999, ADDICTION, V94, P327, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.1999.9433273.x
   Childress AR, 2008, PLOS ONE, V3, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0001506
   Cohen C, 2005, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V30, P145, DOI 10.1038/sj.npp.1300541
   Corbit LH, 2007, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V31, P766, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.2007.00359.x
   Dempsey JP, 2007, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V194, P253, DOI 10.1007/s00213-007-0839-3
   DIMBERG U, 1990, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V27, P481, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1990.tb01962.x
   Drobes DJ, 1997, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V106, P15, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.106.1.15
   DROUNGAS A, 1995, ADDICT BEHAV, V20, P657, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(95)00029-C
   Elash Celeste A., 1995, Experimental and Clinical Psychopharmacology, V3, P156, DOI 10.1037/1064-1297.3.2.156
   Fendt M, 2001, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V155, P242, DOI 10.1007/s002130100709
   Field M, 2001, BEHAV PHARMACOL, V12, P183
   FRIDLUND AJ, 1986, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V23, P567, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1986.tb00676.x
   Frijda N. H., 2010, PLEASURES BRAIN, P99
   Geier A, 2000, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V150, P283, DOI 10.1007/s002130000404
   Goldstein RZ, 2009, TRENDS COGN SCI, V13, P372, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2009.06.004
   Griffin KM, 2008, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V22, P551, DOI 10.1037/0893-164X.22.4.551
   Hamm AO, 1996, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V33, P698, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1996.tb02366.x
   HEATHERTON TF, 1991, BRIT J ADDICT, V86, P1119
   Hogarth L, 2006, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V184, P553, DOI 10.1007/s00213-005-0150-0
   Hogarth L, 2010, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V208, P337, DOI 10.1007/s00213-009-1735-9
   Hogarth L, 2003, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V168, P435, DOI 10.1007/s00213-003-1456-4
   Hogarth L, 2006, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V185, P495, DOI 10.1007/s00213-005-0287-x
   LANG PJ, 1993, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V30, P261, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1993.tb03352.x
   LANG PJ, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P377, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.97.3.377
   Le Foll B, 2006, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V184, P367, DOI 10.1007/s00213-005-0155-8
   LeSage MG, 2004, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V79, P507, DOI 10.1016/j.pbb.2004.09.002
   LEWIN LM, 1986, ADDICT BEHAV, V11, P197, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(86)90046-8
   Lovibond PF, 2002, J EXP PSYCHOL ANIM B, V28, P3, DOI 10.1037//0097-7403.28.1.3
   Martin-Soelch C, 2007, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V31, P426, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2006.11.002
   Moeller SJ, 2009, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V66, P169, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2009.02.015
   MORRIS PH, 1994, ADDICT BEHAV, V19, P393, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(94)90062-0
   Mucha RF, 1998, CAN J PHYSIOL PHARM, V76, P259, DOI 10.1139/cjpp-76-3-259
   Mucha RF, 2000, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V151, P428, DOI 10.1007/s002130000508
   Mucha RF, 1999, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V147, P306, DOI 10.1007/s002130051172
   Mucha RF, 2008, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V201, P81, DOI 10.1007/s00213-008-1249-x
   Mueller V, 2001, Z KLIN PSYCHOL, V30, P164
   Mueller V, 2003, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V78, P741, DOI 10.1016/S0031-9384(03)00059-3
   O'Brien CP, 1998, J PSYCHOPHARMACOL, V12, P15, DOI 10.1177/026988119801200103
   Orain-Pelissolo S, 2004, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V173, P160, DOI 10.1007/s00213-003-1715-4
   Panksepp J, 2002, ADDICTION, V97, P459, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.2002.00025.x
   Phelps EA, 2001, NAT NEUROSCI, V4, P437, DOI 10.1038/86110
   ROBBINS SJ, 1992, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V106, P143, DOI 10.1007/BF02801965
   ROBINSON TE, 1993, BRAIN RES REV, V18, P247, DOI 10.1016/0165-0173(93)90013-P
   Schupp P, 1999, ADDICT BEHAV, V24, P695, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4603(98)00094-X
   Sidowski J., 1980, TECHNOLOGY MENTAL HL, P119
   Siegel S, 2000, EXP CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V8, P276, DOI 10.1037/1064-1297.8.3.276
   STEWART J, 1984, PSYCHOL REV, V91, P251, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.91.2.251
   Stippekohl B, 2010, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V35, P1209, DOI 10.1038/npp.2009.227
   TOATES F, 1994, EBBS PUBLICATION SER, V1, P305
   Twining RC, 2009, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V123, P913, DOI 10.1037/a0016498
   Venables P. H., 1980, TECHNIQUES PSYCHOPHY, P4
   Volkow ND, 2004, NEUROPHARMACOLOGY, V47, P3, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropharm.2004.07.019
   Waters AJ, 2009, EXP CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V17, P247, DOI 10.1037/a0016658
   Wiers RW, 2006, HDB IMPLICIT COGNITI, P201
   Winkielman P, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V31, P121, DOI 10.1177/0146167204271309
NR 62
TC 4
BP 781
EP 789
PY 2011
PD FEB
VL 213
IS 4
DI 10.1007/s00213-010-2033-2
GA 726YV
UT WOS:000287764500012
ER

PT J
AU Arrindell, WA
   Heesink, J
   Feij, JA
AF Arrindell, WA
   Heesink, J
   Feij, JA
TI The Satisfaction With Life Scale (SWLS): appraisal with 1700 healthy
   young adults in The Netherlands
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Groningen, Dept Clin Psychol, NL-9700 RB Groningen, Netherlands.
   Univ Groningen, Dept Social & Org Psychol, NL-9700 RB Groningen, Netherlands.
   Vrije Univ Amsterdam, Dept Work & Org Psychol, Amsterdam, Netherlands.
RP Arrindell, WA, Univ Groningen, Dept Clin Psychol, POB 30001, NL-9700 RB Groningen, Netherlands.
EM w.arrindell@ppsw.rug.nl
DE satisfaction with life; personality; health; marital status;
   psychometrics
ID HAPPINESS; PERSONALITY; EXTROVERSION; SAMPLE; HAPPY
AB The Satisfaction With Life Scale (SWLS) was developed in the U.S.A. to represent a multi-item scale for the overall assessment of life satisfaction as a cognitive-judgemental process, rather than for the measurement of specific satisfaction domains (e.g. health, material wealth). The present study was a further attempt to extend the applicability of the SWLS in a different cultural context (The Netherlands) using a large sample of healthy young adults. In line with previous American and Dutch findings, figures on the internal structure of the SWLS were quite favourable. SWLS scores were also shown to be predictably associated with marital status, indices of general health, self-esteem, euphoria, dysphoria (-) and neuroticism (-), A high number of visits to the GP correlated significantly negatively with SWLS in males only, As anticipated, associations of the SWLS with biological sex, impulsivity, disinhibition and boredom susceptibility were negligibly low, The frequently reported substantial positive correlation with sociability was not confirmed. Instead, significant but small correlations were observed, the yield of which was discussed in the context of findings showing that there are other aspects of extraversion that are more strongly related to satisfaction with life than sociability. These other aspects include assertiveness in males and positive emotion in females. (C) 1999 Elsevier Science Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR ARGYLE M, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P1255, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90152-H
   Argyle M, 1987, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   ARGYLE M, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P1011, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90128-E
   ARRINDELL WA, 1991, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V12, P117, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(91)90094-R
   Brand-Koolen MJM, 1972, FACTORANALYSE SOCIOL
   BREBNER J, 1995, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V19, P251, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(95)00022-X
   COHEN J, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P155, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.1.155
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   DERIVERA J, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1015
   DIENER E, 1992, J RES PERS, V26, P205, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(92)90039-7
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P851, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.851
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   Dienner E., 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105
   Eysenck M., 1990, HAPPINESS FACTS MYTH
   FEIJ JA, 1979, TEMPERAMENT ONDERZOE
   Francis LJ, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V24, P167, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(97)00170-0
   FURNHAM A, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P1093, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90138-H
   Goldberg D., 1988, USERS GUIDE GEN HLTH
   HEESINK JAM, 1992, THESIS VRIJE U AMSTE
   HELBING JC, 1982, NEDERLANDS TIJDSCHRI, V37, P257
   Herringer LG, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V24, P731, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(97)00194-3
   KOETER M, 1992, THESIS U GRONINGEN G
   Lu L, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V23, P453
   Lu L, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V22, P249, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(96)00187-0
   LU L, 1991, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V12, P1019, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(91)90032-7
   Lubin B., 1981, MANUAL DEPRESSION AD
   MCCRAE RR, 1991, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V17, P227, DOI 10.1177/014616729101700217
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   MYERS DG, 1997, SCI AM, V7, P40
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   PAVOT W, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P1299, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90157-M
   Pavot W, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V22, P183, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(96)00196-1
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   SANDVIK E, 1993, J PERS, V61, P317, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1993.tb00283.x
   SHEVLIN ME, 1994, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V79, P1316
   VANDENBERG PT, 1988, NEDERLANDS TIJDSCHRI, V43, P328
   VANKAMPEN D, 1996, THESIS VRIJE U AMSTE
   VANROOIJEN L, 1979, STRESS ANXIETY, V6
   Veenhoven R, 1984, CONDITIONS HAPPINESS
   VEENHOVEN R, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00292648
NR 44
TC 65
BP 815
EP 826
PY 1999
PD MAY
VL 26
IS 5
DI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00180-9
GA 172PA
UT WOS:000078931900004
ER

PT S
AU Hynes, HP
   Howe, G
AF Hynes, HP
   Howe, G
TI Urban horticulture in the contemporary united states: Personal and
   community benefits
SO PROCEEDINGS OF THE INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON URBAN HORTICULTURE
J9 ACTA HORTIC
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 Boston Univ, Sch Publ Hlth, Dept Environm Hlth, Boston, MA 02118 USA.
RP Hynes, HP, Boston Univ, Sch Publ Hlth, Dept Environm Hlth, 715 Albany St,T2E, Boston, MA 02118 USA.
DE agriculture; community gardens; farmers' markets; urban agriculture;
   community food security; greenspace
ID INNER-CITY; HEALTH; REDUCE; SATISFACTION; ENVIRONMENT; PROGRAM; PROJECT;
   SPACES; GROW
AB The early history of urban gardens in the United States of America is one of food production in response to war, economic depression, and short-lived civic reform movements. During the past thirty years, a broad-based community garden movement has spawned a wide variety of social, economic, health, and educational benefits in more than 250 cities and towns across the country. A companion food security movement has promoted urban-rural linkages, urban agriculture, and farmers' markets. Studies have shown that community gardens and nearby green space in cities are an important response to needs for nutritious and affordable food, psychological and physiological health, social cohesion, crime prevention, recreation, and life satisfaction, particularly in low-income communities.
CR *AM COMM GARD ASS, 1995, MON 1994 NAT GARD AS
   American Community Gardening Association, 1998, NAT COMM GARD SURV 1
   Armstrong D, 2000, HEALTH PLACE, V6, P319, DOI 10.1016/S1353-8292(00)00013-7
   Bassett T. J., 1981, LANDSCAPE, V25, P1
   BLAIR D, 1991, J NUTR EDUC, V23, P161
   Blair SN, 2002, MAYO CLIN PROC, V77, P109
   *CDCP, 1999, PREV OV CHILDR AD
   *CDCP, 1999, PREV OV OB AD
   Chakravarthy MV, 2002, MAYO CLIN PROC, V77, P165
   Coley RL, 1997, ENVIRON BEHAV, V29, P468, DOI 10.1177/001391659702900402
   DILE, 2002, NATION, V9, P31
   FRIED M, 1982, J SOC ISSUES, V38, P107
   FULLILOVE MT, 2000, RECLAIMING ENV DEBAT, P77
   Gottlieb Robert, 2002, ENV UNBOUND EXPLORIN
   GOWDA V, 2002, GOVERNING        MAR, P40
   HONEYMAN M K, 1992, P143
   Hynes H. P., 1996, PATCH EDEN AM INNER
   Hynes HP, 2001, J URBAN HEALTH, V78, P199, DOI 10.1093/jurban/78.1.199
   Jacobs J., 1961, DEATH LIFE GREAT AM
   Jacobs J., 1969, EC CITIES
   Galloway M T, 2000, J Am Acad Orthop Surg, V8, P37
   Kaplan R, 1990, MEANING GARDENS, P238
   KAPLAN R, 1985, J ARCHIT PLAN RES, V2, P115
   KAPLAN R, 1973, ENVIRON BEHAV, V5, P145, DOI 10.1177/001391657300500202
   KAPLAN S, 1990, P ROL HORT HUM WELL, P134
   Kaplan S., 1988, COPING DAILY HASSLES
   Kaufman J., 2000, FARMING INSIDE CITIE
   Kuo FE, 2001, ENVIRON BEHAV, V33, P343, DOI 10.1177/0013916501333002
   Kweon BS, 1998, ENVIRON BEHAV, V30, P832, DOI 10.1177/001391659803000605
   LEE S, 2001, UNPUB COMMUNITY GARD
   Litt JS, 2002, J URBAN TECHNOL, V9, P71, DOI 10.1080/1063073022000016487
   Lopez R, 2003, URBAN AFF REV, V38, P325, DOI 10.1177/1078087402238805
   Massey D. S., 1993, AM APARTHEID SEGREGA
   Massey DS, 1996, DEMOGRAPHY, V33, P395, DOI 10.2307/2061773
   MOORE EO, 1981, J ENVIRON SYST, V11, P17
   MORLAND K, 2002, AM J PREV MED, V22, P29
   POLLAN M, 1992, AFTERWORD GARDENS PR, P265
   RELF D, 1996, GARDENING REALLY GOO
   RELF D, 1992, HUMAN ISSUES HORTICU
   SMIT J, 1999, URBAN AGR NETWORK 19
   Talbot J. F., 1984, Journal of Arboriculture, V10, P222
   Taylor AF, 1998, ENVIRON BEHAV, V30, P3, DOI 10.1177/0013916598301001
   TENNESSEN CM, 1995, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V15, P77, DOI 10.1016/0272-4944(95)90016-0
   ULRICH RS, 1981, ENVIRON BEHAV, V13, P523, DOI 10.1177/0013916581135001
   ULRICH RS, 1992, P ROL HORT HUM WELLB, P93
   ULRICH RS, 1984, SCIENCE, V224, P420, DOI 10.1126/science.6143402
   *US DEP AGR EXT SE, 1989, URB GARD PROGR FY 19
   *US HOUS SEL COMM, 1992, URB GROC GAP
   *US HOUS SEL COMM, 1990, FOOD SEC US
   *US HOUS SEL COMM, 1987, OBT FOOD SHOPP CONST
   Waliczek Tina M., 1996, Journal of Environmental Horticulture, V14, P204
   WALLACE R, 1988, ENVIRON RES, V47, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0013-9351(88)80018-5
   WARNER SB, 1987, DWELL GARDEN
   Wells NM, 2000, ENVIRON BEHAV, V32, P775, DOI 10.1177/00139160021972793
   *WORLDW I, 1998, 143 WORLDW I
NR 55
TC 1
BP 171
EP 181
PY 2004
IS 643
GA BY76H
UT WOS:000189457200021
ER

PT J
AU DROZD, LM
   DALENBERG, CJ
AF DROZD, LM
   DALENBERG, CJ
TI THE SELF AS MEDIATOR IN THE PSYCHOPATHOLOGY OF FEMALE-CHILDREN OF
   ALCOHOLICS
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF THE ADDICTIONS
J9 INT J ADDICT
LA English
DT Article
C1 CALIF SCH PROFESS PSYCHOL,SAN DIEGO,CA 92121.
DE ALCOHOLISM; SELF; SCHEMA; CHILDREN OF ALCOHOLICS
ID ADULT CHILDREN; PERSONALITY-CHARACTERISTICS; AGE CHILDREN; YOUNG MEN;
   RISK; PARENTS; ABUSE
AB Theoreticians long have argued for the centrality of strength or poverty of self-definitions in the prediction and understanding of psychopathology. In this research an empirical measure of strength of self-definition was developed based on the work of Hazel Markus. Consistency of self-description and resistance to challenge for this self-description were found to be related to reported alcoholism, trust, and life satisfaction/depression in children of alcoholics. In fact, nearly all variance in life satisfaction and alcoholism differentiating children of alcoholics (COA) from non-COA groups was controled by the self variables. Clinical and theoretical implications of the significant findings were discussed.
CR ADAMS DL, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P470
   ARONSON M, 1985, ACTA PAEDIATR SCAND, V74, P27, DOI 10.1111/j.1651-2227.1985.tb10916.x
   BEM SL, 1974, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V42, P155, DOI 10.1037/h0036215
   BENNETT LA, 1988, AM J PSYCHIAT, V145, P185
   BERKOWITZ A, 1988, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V56, P206, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.56.2.206
   BLACK C, 1986, INT J ADDICT, V21, P213
   BLACK C, 1981, IT WILL NEVER HAPPEN
   *BOOZ HAM INC, 1974, ASS NEEDS RES CHILDR
   BRADLEY LG, 1990, PSYCHOL REP, V67, P731, DOI 10.2466/PR0.67.7.731-737
   BROWN B, 1987, 3RD ANN W C ALC FAM
   BURK JP, 1988, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V8, P285, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(88)90092-X
   CADORET RJ, 1987, J STUD ALCOHOL, V48, P1
   Cantor N., 1987, PERSONALITY SOCIAL I
   CLAIR D, 1987, J STUD ALCOHOL, V48, P345
   CROWNE DP, 1960, J CONSULT PSYCHOL, V24, P349, DOI 10.1037/h0047358
   EARLS F, 1988, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V12, P481, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.1988.tb00230.x
   FRANCES RJ, 1980, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V37, P564
   FULTON AI, 1990, J NERV MENT DIS, V178, P505, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199017880-00006
   GOODWIN DW, 1977, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V34, P751
   Gough H. G., 1983, ADJECTIVE CHECKLIST
   JOHNSON JL, 1988, BRIT J ADDICT, V83, P849
   Jones J. W., 1983, B SOC PSYCHOL ADDICT, V2, P155
   JONES JW, 1982, PRELIMINARY TEST MAN
   Kernberg O. F., 1975, BORDERLINE CONDITION
   KNOP J, 1985, J STUD ALCOHOL, V46, P273
   KNOWLES EE, 1989, ADDICT BEHAV, V14, P537, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(89)90074-9
   KOHUT H, 1978, SELECTED WRITINGS HE
   MARKUS H, 1977, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P63, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.35.2.63
   Masterson J., 1981, NARCISSISTIC BORDERL
   MCGUIRE WJ, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P511, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.5.511
   Mead George Herbert, 1934, MIND SELF SOC
   MIDDLETONMOZ J, 1986, TEARS
   *NAT ASS CHILDR AL, 1983, CHART STAT
   POLLOCK VE, 1986, J STUD ALCOHOL, V47, P297
   REICH W, 1988, BRIT J ADDICT, V83, P831
   ROLF JE, 1988, BRIT J ADDICT, V83, P841
   ROTTER JB, 1967, J PERS, V35, P651, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1967.tb01454.x
   SCHAEFER ES, 1965, J CONSULT PSYCHOL, V29, P552, DOI 10.1037/h0022702
   SCHAEFER ES, 1965, CHILD DEV, V36, P413, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1965.tb05305.x
   SEEFELDT RW, 1992, J COUNS DEV, V70, P588
   SELZER ML, 1975, J STUD ALCOHOL, V36, P117
   SHER KJ, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P427, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.4.427
   Snyder M., 1987, PUBLIC APPEARANCES P
   TARTER RE, 1989, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V13, P232, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.1989.tb00318.x
   WERNER EE, 1986, J STUD ALCOHOL, V47, P34
   WEST MO, 1987, PSYCHOL BULL, V102, P204, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.102.2.204
   WRIGHT DM, 1991, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V38, P465, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.38.4.465
NR 47
TC 5
BP 1787
EP 1800
PY 1994
VL 29
IS 14
GA PY331
UT WOS:A1994PY33100002
ER

PT J
AU Krueger, JI
AF Krueger, Joachim I.
TI Flourish: A Visionary New Understanding of Happiness and Well-Being
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 AM J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 [Krueger, Joachim I.] Brown Univ, Dept Cognit Linguist & Psychol Sci, Providence, RI 02912 USA.
RP Krueger, JI, Brown Univ, Dept Cognit Linguist & Psychol Sci, Box 1853,89 Waterman St, Providence, RI 02912 USA.
EM Joachim_Krueger@Brown.edu
ID CRITIQUE
CR ABRAMSON LY, 1978, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V87, P49, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.87.1.49
   Azar B, 2011, APA MONITOR PSYCHOL, V42, P32
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1991, FLOW PSYCHOL OPTIMAL
   Gilbert D., 2006, STUMBLING HAPPINESS
   Krueger J. I., 2010, PSYCHOL TODAY
   Miller A, 2008, J PHILOS EDUC, V42, P591, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9752.2008.00646.x
   OVERMIER JB, 1967, J COMP PHYSIOL PSYCH, V63, P28, DOI 10.1037/h0024166
   OVERMIER JB, 1965, J COMP PHYSIOL PSYCH, V60, P213, DOI 10.1037/h0022340
   Peterson C, 2004, CHARACTER STRENGTHS
   Seligman M., 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   Seligman M., 2011, FLOURISH VISIONARY N, DOI New York, NY
   Seligman M. E. P., 1998, LEARNED OPTIMISM
   SHEDLER J, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P1117, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.48.11.1117
   Solomon R. L., 1953, PSYCHOL MONOGRAPHS, V67
   SOLOMON RL, 1974, PSYCHOL REV, V81, P119, DOI 10.1037/h0036128
   Weiner B., 1974, ACHIEVEMENT MOTIVATI
NR 16
TC 0
BP 121
EP 124
PY 2012
PD SPR
VL 125
IS 1
GA 943LI
UT WOS:000304123000013
ER

PT J
AU Scorsolini-Comin, F
   dos Santos, MA
AF Scorsolini-Comin, Fabio
   dos Santos, Manoel Antonio
TI Relations between Subjective Well-Being and Marital Satisfaction on the
   Approach of Positive Psychology
SO PSICOLOGIA-REFLEXAO E CRITICA
J9 PSICOL-REFLEX CRIT
LA Portuguese
DT Article
C1 [dos Santos, Manoel Antonio] Univ Sao Paulo, Fac Filosofia Ciencias & Letras, Dept Psicol, BR-14040901 Ribeirao Preto, SP, Brazil.
   [Scorsolini-Comin, Fabio] Univ Fed Triangulo Mineiro, Uberaba, Brazil.
RP dos Santos, MA, Univ Sao Paulo, Fac Filosofia Ciencias & Letras, Dept Psicol, Ave Bandeirantes 3900, BR-14040901 Ribeirao Preto, SP, Brazil.
EM scorsolini_usp@yahoo.com.br
DE Subjective Well-Being; Marital Satisfaction; Scales; Positive Psychology
ID HAPPINESS; SCALE
AB The objective of the present study was to investigate the correlations between subjective well-being (SWB) and marital satisfaction (MS) among married people. A hundred six married people (53 couples) with an average age of 42 yrs (SD=11) participated in the study. The following instruments were used: Subjective Well-being Scale and Marital Satisfaction Scale. In this study, correlation analysis and stepwise multiple regression analysis showed that there were no associations among satisfaction with life (SWB factor), emotional aspects (MS factor), structural aspects (MS factor) and marital interaction (MS factor). The SWB and the MS (general factors) were not significantly correlated. According to the findings of the current study, there is the role of positive affect (SWB factor) on the perception of MS, which is consistent with the approach of Positive Psychology. It attests that people who experience positive emotions tend to engage themselves in more satisfying relationships.
CR Albuquerque Anelise Salazar, 2004, Psic.: Teor. e Pesq., V20, P153, DOI 10.1590/S0102-37722004000200008
   Associacao Brasileira dos Institutos de Pesquisa de Mercado, 1997, CRIT CLASS SOC BRAS
   Calvetti Prisla cker, 2007, Psicol. cienc. prof., V27, P706, DOI 10.1590/S1414-98932007000400011
   Dela Coleta M. F, 1989, PSICO, V18, P90
   Dell'Aglio D.D., 2006, RESILIENCIA PSICOLOG
   Diener E, 1996, J RES PERS, V30, P389, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1996.0027
   Diener E., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P41, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1010076127199
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Feres-Carneiro T., 1998, PSICOL-REFLEX CRIT, V11, P379, DOI 10.1590/S0102-79721998000200014
   Hair J. F., 1995, MULTIVARIATE DATA AN
   Jablonski B., 2001, CASAMENTO FAMILIA SO, P81
   KREJCIE RV, 1970, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V30, P607
   LAWRENCE RH, 1988, PSYCHOL AGING, V3, P375, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.3.4.375
   LEE GR, 1991, J MARRIAGE FAM, V53, P839, DOI 10.2307/352991
   Montgomery DC, 2001, INTRO LINEAR REGRESS
   Mosmann Clarisse, 2006, Paidia (Ribeiro Preto), V16, P315, DOI 10.1590/S0103-863X2006000300003
   NUNES C. H. S., 2009, AVALIACAO PSICOLOGIC, V8, P99
   Paludo Simone dos Santos, 2007, Paidia (Ribeiro Preto), V17, P9, DOI 10.1590/S0103-863X2007000100002
   Park N., 2007, OXFORD HDB METHODS P, P292
   Passareli Paola Moura, 2007, Estud. psicol. (Campinas), V24, P513, DOI 10.1590/S0103-166X2007000400010
   Pick de Weiss S., 1988, PSIQUIATRIA, V1, P9
   Reppold C. T., 2007, ALGUNS DOMINIOS AVAL, P111
   Sardinha A., 2009, PSICOLOGIA TEORIA PE, V25, P329
   Scorsolini-Comin F, 2010, REV LAT-AM ENFERM, V18, P472, DOI 10.1590/S0104-11692010000300025
   Scorsolini-Comin F., 2009, THESIS U SAO PAULO R
   Scorsolini-Comin F., 2009, EXPERIENCIAS INTERVE, P862
   Seligman M., 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   Siegel S, 1988, NONPARAMETRIC STAT B
   Snyder C. R., 2009, PSICOLOGIA POSITIVA
   Wagner A., 2001, PSICOLOGIA CLIN, V13, P1
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Zou KH, 2003, RADIOLOGY, V227, P617, DOI 10.1148/
NR 32
TC 4
BP 658
EP 665
PY 2011
VL 24
IS 4
GA 880FH
UT WOS:000299389800005
ER

PT J
AU Winterich, KP
   Haws, KL
AF Winterich, Karen Page
   Haws, Kelly L.
TI Helpful Hopefulness: The Effect of Future Positive Emotions on
   Consumption
SO JOURNAL OF CONSUMER RESEARCH
J9 J CONSUM RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Winterich, Karen Page] Penn State Univ, Smeal Coll Business, University Pk, PA 16802 USA.
   [Haws, Kelly L.] Texas A&M Univ, Mays Business Sch, College Stn, TX 77843 USA.
RP Winterich, KP, Penn State Univ, Smeal Coll Business, 449 Business Bldg, University Pk, PA 16802 USA.
EM kpw2@psu.edu; khaws@mays.tamu.edu
ID APPRAISAL-TENDENCY FRAMEWORK; SELF-CONTROL; PSYCHOLOGICAL DISTANCE;
   EVOLUTIONARY APPROACH; COGNITIVE APPRAISAL; PRODUCT EVALUATION;
   CONSTRUAL LEVELS; IMPULSE CONTROL; HAPPINESS; MOOD
AB Although positive affect may enhance self-control, some research suggests that this is not always the case. To clarify this relationship, we investigate the role of temporal focus on the effect of specific positive emotions on self-control dilemmas in snack consumption. In four studies, we demonstrate that participants experiencing a future-focused positive emotion (i.e., hopefulness) consume less unhealthy food and have lower preferences for unhealthy snacks than those in a past-or present-focused emotional state (i.e., pride, happiness). We demonstrate the role of temporal focus through its natural occurrence in emotion-induction essays (study 1), chronic temporal focus (study 2), and manipulation of anticipated versus retrospective emotional states (study 3). A fourth study demonstrates that self-control benefits do not arise from future-focused negative emotions (i.e., fear) as they do from future-focused positive emotions. These results suggest that consumers may benefit from adapting the temporal focus of positive emotions to the future.
CR Agrawal Nidhi, 2007, J MARKETING RES, V34, P100
   Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Andrade EB, 2005, J CONSUM RES, V32, P355, DOI 10.1086/497546
   Aspinwall LG, 1998, MOTIV EMOTION, V22, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1023080224401
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Baumgartner Hans, 2007, EUROPEAN J SOCIAL PS, V38, P685
   BLESS H, 1990, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V16, P331, DOI 10.1177/0146167290162013
   Brinol P, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V93, P711, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.93.5.711
   Cavanaugh LA, 2007, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V17, P169, DOI 10.1016/S1057-7408(07)70024-4
   Cohen J. B., 2008, HDB CONSUMER PSYCHOL, P297
   COOLS J, 1992, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V101, P348, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.101.2.348
   Crocker J., 1993, SELF ESTEEM PUZZLE L, P55
   Cryder CE, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P525, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02118.x
   DeSteno D, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P397, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.78.3.397
   Ellsworth PC, 2003, HDB AFFECTIVE SCI, P572
   Ellsworth PC, 1988, COGNITION EMOTION, V2, P301, DOI 10.1080/02699938808412702
   Fedorikhin A, 2010, J CONSUM RES, V37, P698, DOI 10.1086/655665
   Fishbach A, 2005, J CONSUM RES, V32, P370, DOI 10.1086/497548
   Fishbach A, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V93, P158, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.93.2.158
   Fitzsimons GJ, 2008, J CONSUM RES, V35, P5, DOI 10.1086/589561
   Fredrickson B. L., 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P216
   Fujita K, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P351, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.90.3.351
   Galuska DA, 1999, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V282, P1576, DOI 10.1001/jama.282.16.1576
   Garg N, 2007, J MARKETING, V71, P194, DOI 10.1509/jmkg.71.1.194
   Gasper K, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1350, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.5.1350
   Giner-Sorolla R, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P206, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.80.2.206
   Grady Denise, 2010, NY TIMES        0803
   Griskevicius V, 2010, EMOTION, V10, P190, DOI 10.1037/a0018421
   Griskevicius V, 2010, J CONSUM RES, V37, P238, DOI 10.1086/651442
   Han S, 2007, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V17, P158, DOI 10.1016/S1057-7408(07)70023-2
   Haws Kelly L, 2011, J ACAD MARKETING SCI
   Haws KL, 2008, J CONSUM RES, V35, P680, DOI 10.1086/592129
   HOCH SJ, 1991, J CONSUM RES, V17, P492, DOI 10.1086/208573
   Isen A. M., 1982, COGNITIVE SOCIAL PSY, P73
   Isen AM, 2005, MOTIV EMOTION, V29, P297, DOI 10.1007/s11031-006-9019-8
   Isen AM, 2003, EMERGING PERSPECTIVE, P365
   Katzir M, 2010, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V36, P1314, DOI 10.1037/a0020120
   KELTNER D, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P740, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.5.740
   Kemper Theodore, 1978, SOCIAL INTERACTIONAL
   Kim H, 2010, J CONSUM RES, V36, P983, DOI 10.1086/644763
   Labroo AA, 2009, J CONSUM RES, V36, P242, DOI 10.1086/597159
   Labroo AA, 2009, J CONSUM RES, V35, P800, DOI 10.1086/593683
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   Lerner JS, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P337, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.00679.x
   Lerner JS, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P146, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.1.146
   Liu W, 2008, J CONSUM RES, V35, P543, DOI 10.1086/588699
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   MacInnis DJ, 2005, J MARKETING, V69, P1, DOI 10.1509/jmkg.69.1.1.55513
   MacInnis DJ, 2006, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V16, P224, DOI 10.1207/s15327663jcp1603_4
   McGregor I, 2010, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V99, P133, DOI 10.1037/a0019701
   Mukhopadhyay Anirban, 2007, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V19, P334
   Nenkov Gergana, 2010, ADV CONSUMER RES, V37
   Ortony A, 1988, COGNITIVE STRUCTURE
   Patrick VM, 2009, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V19, P537, DOI 10.1016/j.jcps.2009.05.006
   Pham MT, 2004, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V14, P360
   Pocheptsova A, 2010, J CONSUM RES, V36, P992, DOI 10.1086/644760
   Raghunathan R, 2006, J CONSUM RES, V32, P596, DOI 10.1086/500491
   Raghunathan R, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P510, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.3.510
   Raghunathan Rajagopal, 1999, ORG BEHA HUMAN DECIS, V79, P1465
   Ramanathan S, 2007, J CONSUM RES, V34, P212, DOI 10.1086/519149
   REISENZEIN R, 1990, MOTIV EMOTION, V14, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00995546
   Roseman I. J., 1984, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V5, P11
   Roseman IJ, 2004, COGNITION EMOTION, V18, P1, DOI 10.1080/02699930244000390
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   Sagristano MD, 2002, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V131, P364, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.131.3.364
   Shipp AJ, 2009, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V110, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2009.05.001
   SMITH CA, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P813, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.4.813
   SNYDER CR, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P570, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.4.570
   Spencer SJ, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P845, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.6.845
   Tangney JP, 2004, J PERS, V72, P271, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3506.2004.00263.x
   Tice DM, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P53, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.1.53
   Tiedens LZ, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P973, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.6.973
   Tracy JL, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P194, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.01503008.x
   TROPE Y, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P646, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.4.646
   Trope Y, 2007, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V17, P83, DOI 10.1016/S1057-7408(07)70013-X
   Trope Y, 2003, PSYCHOL REV, V110, P403, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.110.3.403
   Trope Y, 2010, PSYCHOL REV, V117, P440, DOI 10.1037/a0018963
   Wilcox Keith, 2011, J CONSUMER RES, V38
   Williams LA, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V94, P1007, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.94.6.1007
   Winterich KP, 2010, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V36, P1467, DOI 10.1177/0146167210384710
   Zhang YL, 2010, J MARKETING RES, V47, P945
NR 81
TC 5
BP 505
EP 524
PY 2011
PD OCT
VL 38
IS 3
DI 10.1086/659873
GA 859AG
UT WOS:000297845400008
ER

PT J
AU Johnston, M
   Foster, M
   Shennan, J
   Starkey, NJ
   Johnson, A
AF Johnston, Marnie
   Foster, Mary
   Shennan, Jeannette
   Starkey, Nicola J.
   Johnson, Anders
TI The Effectiveness of an Acceptance and Commitment Therapy Self-help
   Intervention for Chronic Pain
SO CLINICAL JOURNAL OF PAIN
J9 CLIN J PAIN
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Johnston, Marnie; Foster, Mary; Starkey, Nicola J.] Univ Waikato, Fac Arts & Social Sci, Dept Psychol, Hamilton, New Zealand.
   [Shennan, Jeannette; Johnson, Anders] Waikato Dist Hlth Board, Waikato Hosp Pain Clin, Hamilton, New Zealand.
RP Starkey, NJ, Univ Waikato, Fac Arts & Social Sci, Dept Psychol, Hamilton, New Zealand.
EM nstarkey@waikato.ac.nz
DE acceptance and commitment therapy; ACT; acceptance; chronic pain;
   self-help; quality of life; values
ID GENERALIZED ANXIETY DISORDER; COGNITIVE-BEHAVIORAL THERAPY; VALUES-BASED
   ACTION; LOW-BACK-PAIN; MINDFULNESS MEDITATION; OLDER-ADULTS; DEPRESSION;
   TRIAL; BIBLIOTHERAPY; METAANALYSIS
AB Objective: To evaluate the effectiveness of an Acceptance Commitment Therapy based self-help book for people with chronic pain.
   Method: This was a randomized 2 group study design. Over a 6-week period, 6 participants read the self-help book and completed exercises from it with weekly telephone support whereas 8 others formed a wait-list control group. Subsequently, 5 of the wait-list participants completed the intervention. Participants completed preintervention and postintervention questionnaires for acceptance, values illness, quality of life, satisfaction with life, depression, anxiety, and pain. Initial outcome data were collected for 8 control participants and 6 intervention participants. Including the wait-list controls, a total of 11 participants completed preintervention and postintervention measures. Whilst completing the self-help intervention, each week participants' rated the content of the book according to reading level and usefulness, and their comprehension of the content was also assessed.
   Results: Compared with controls, participants who completed the book showed improved quality of life and decreased anxiety. When data from all the treatment participants were pooled, those who completed the intervention showed statistically significant improvements (with large effect sizes) for acceptance, quality of life, satisfaction with life, and values illness. Medium effect sizes were found for improvements in pain ratings.
   Conclusions: These findings support the hypothesis that using the self-help book, with minimal therapist contact adds value to the lives of people who experience chronic pain.
CR Baer RA, 2003, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V10, P125, DOI 10.1093/clipsy/bpg015
   BECK AT, 1988, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V56, P893, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.56.6.893
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Cuijpers P, 1997, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V28, P139, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7916(97)00005-0
   Dahl J., 2005, ACCEPTANCE COMMITMEN
   Dahl J, 2006, LIVING YOUR PAIN USI
   Dalrymple KL, 2007, BEHAV MODIF, V31, P543, DOI 10.1177/0145445507302037
   Dworkin RH, 2005, PAIN, V113, P9, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2004.09.012
   Eccleston C, 2001, BRIT J ANAESTH, V87, P144, DOI 10.1093/bja/87.1.144
   Floyd M, 2006, BEHAV MODIF, V30, P281, DOI 10.1177/0145445503261176
   FORDYCE WE, 1988, AM PSYCHOL, V43, P276, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.43.4.276
   Forman EM, 2007, BEHAV MODIF, V31, P772, DOI 10.1177/0145445507302202
   Frisch M. B., 1992, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V4, P92, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.4.1.92
   Gatchel RJ, 2007, PSYCHOL BULL, V133, P581, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.133.4.581
   Griffiths JD, 1996, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V1, P151
   Hicks CL, 2006, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V31, P724, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/jsj065
   JACOBSON NS, 1991, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V59, P12, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.59.1.12
   JENSEN MP, 1991, PAIN, V47, P249, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(91)90216-K
   KABATZINN J, 1985, J BEHAV MED, V8, P163, DOI 10.1007/BF00845519
   Kratz AL, 2007, ANN BEHAV MED, V33, P291, DOI 10.1007/BF02879911
   Lohnberg JA, 2007, J CLIN PSYCHOL MED S, V14, P113, DOI 10.1007/s10880-007-9062-y
   Mason VL, 2008, CLIN J PAIN, V24, P22, DOI 10.1097/AJP.0b013e318156d94f
   McCracken LA, 2008, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V27, P215, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.27.2.215
   McCracken LA, 2003, PAIN, V105, P197, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(03)00202-1
   McCracken LM, 2007, PAIN, V131, P63, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2006.12.013
   McCracken LM, 2006, PAIN, V123, P137, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2006.02.021
   McCracken LM, 2004, PAIN, V107, P159, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2003.10.012
   McCracken LM, 2004, PAIN, V109, P4, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2004.02.006
   McCracken LM, 2007, EUR J PAIN, V11, P314, DOI 10.1016/j.ejpain.2006.05.004
   McCracken LM, 1998, PAIN, V74, P21, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(97)00146-2
   McCracken LM, 2005, PROGR PAIN RES MANAG, V33
   MELZACK R, 1996, CHALLENGE PAIN AMODE
   MELZACK R, 1987, PAIN, V30, P191, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(87)91074-8
   Morley S, 1999, PAIN, V80, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(98)00255-3
   Morone NE, 2008, PAIN, V134, P310, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2007.04.038
   Nyenhuis DL, 1998, J PERS ASSESS, V70, P386, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa7002_14
   Roemer L, 2008, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V76, P1083, DOI 10.1037/a0012720
   Roemer L, 2007, BEHAV THER, V38, P72, DOI 10.1016/j.beth.2006.04.004
   Vowles KE, 2008, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V76, P397, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.76.3.397
   Watkins P. L., 2008, HDB SELF HELP THERAP
   WEINMAN J, 1995, HLTH STATUS HLTH REL
NR 41
TC 15
BP 393
EP 402
PY 2010
PD JUN
VL 26
IS 5
DI 10.1097/AJP.0b013e3181cf59ce
GA 601OY
UT WOS:000278073100006
ER

PT J
AU Smith, BW
AF Smith, BW
TI Coping as a predictor of outcomes following the 1993 Midwest flood
SO JOURNAL OF SOCIAL BEHAVIOR AND PERSONALITY
J9 J SOC BEHAV PERS
LA English
DT Article
RP Smith, BW, ST JOHNS MERCY MED CTR,DEPT PASTORAL SERV,615 S NEW BALLAS RD,ST LOUIS,MO 63141, USA.
ID NATURAL DISASTER; MENTAL-HEALTH; STRATEGIES; SYMPTOMS; STRESS;
   EXPERIENCE; RESOURCES; IMPACT
AB This study examined the relationship between coping and outcomes following the 1993 Midwest flood. Questionnaires were distributed through churches in flood-affected areas in Missouri and Illinois. The initial questionnaire was completed six weeks after the flood by 209 adults. A follow-up was completed five months later by 131 of the original participants. Hierarchical multiple regressions showed that coping predicted outcomes after controlling for demographics and flood exposure. Active coping was associated with less psychological distress and more flood-related positive affect at Times 1 and 2. Avoidant coping was associated with greater psychological distress at Times 1 and 2, more flood-related negative affect at Time 1, and more physical symptoms at Time 2. Flood exposure, education, income, age, gender, church attendance, and religious salience were also related to outcomes. The results suggest that coping was cat important risk factor and that further research is needed into the role of active and avoidant coping in disasters.
CR BACHRACH KM, 1986, ADV ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V6, P71
   BANKS MH, 1980, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V53, P187
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   BOLOIN R, 1985, DISASTERS MENTAL HLT, P3
   Folkman S, 1991, SOCIAL CONTEXT COPIN, P239
   FREEDY JR, 1992, J TRAUMA STRESS, V5, P441, DOI 10.1002/jts.2490050308
   FREEDY JR, 1993, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V8, P49
   Gibbs M. S., 1989, J TRAUMA STRESS, V2, P489, DOI 10.1002/jts.2490020411
   Goldberg DP, 1988, USERS GUIDE GEN HLTH
   HALEY WE, 1987, PSYCHOL AGING, V2, P323, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.2.4.323
   HARVEY JH, 1995, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V10, P313
   HOLAHAN CJ, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P946, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.5.946
   JENEYGAMMON P, 1993, J GENET PSYCHOL, V154, P259
   LASKA SB, 1990, ENVIRON BEHAV, V22, P320, DOI 10.1177/0013916590223002
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   MCFARLANE AC, 1986, MED J AUSTRALIA, V145, P561
   Moos R. H., 1986, HLTH DAILY LIVING FO
   Moos RH, 1992, COPING RESPONSES INV
   NAKANO K, 1991, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V47, P346, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(199105)47:3<346::AID-JCLP2270470304>3.0.CO;2-H
   NAMIR S, 1987, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V17, P309, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1987.tb00316.x
   NORRIS FH, 1988, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V16, P665, DOI 10.1007/BF00930020
   PARGAMENT KI, 1991, M SOC SCI STUD REL P
   PARK C, IN PRESS J PERSONALI
   RUBONIS AV, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V109, P384, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.109.3.384
   Schaefer J., 1992, PERSONAL COPING THEO, P149
   SOLOMON SD, 1989, PSYCHOSOCIAL ASPECTS, P308
   SPIELBERGER DC, 1970, MANUAL STATE TRAIT A
   SPURRELL MT, 1993, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V28, P194, DOI 10.1007/BF00797323
   *ST LOUIS POST DIS, 1993, HIGH MIGHTY FLOOD 93
   *US BUR CENS, 1994, STAT ABSTR US
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   ZEIDNER M, 1993, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V14, P209, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(93)90191-5
   ZEIDNER M, 1992, J PERS, V60, P709, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1992.tb00271.x
NR 33
TC 17
BP 225
EP 239
PY 1996
PD JUN
VL 11
IS 2
GA UQ336
UT WOS:A1996UQ33600002
ER

PT J
AU Adams, MJ
   King, JE
   Weiss, A
AF Adams, Mark James
   King, James E.
   Weiss, Alexander
TI The Majority of Genetic Variation in Orangutan Personality and
   Subjective Well-Being is Nonadditive
SO BEHAVIOR GENETICS
J9 BEHAV GENET
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Adams, Mark James; Weiss, Alexander] Univ Edinburgh, Dept Psychol, Sch Philosophy Psychol & Language Sci, Edinburgh EH8 9JZ, Midlothian, Scotland.
   [King, James E.] Univ Arizona, Dept Psychol, Tucson, AZ 85721 USA.
RP Adams, MJ, Univ Edinburgh, Dept Psychol, Sch Philosophy Psychol & Language Sci, 7 George Sq, Edinburgh EH8 9JZ, Midlothian, Scotland.
EM m.j.adams-2@sms.ed.ac.uk
DE Heritability; Dominance genetic variance; Animal model; Nonhuman
   primate; Evolutionary psychology; Happiness
ID CHIMPANZEE PAN-TROGLODYTES; 5-FACTOR MODEL; ZOOLOGICAL PARKS; RHESUS
   MACAQUES; HAPPINESS; BEHAVIOR; DOMINANCE; TRAITS; SELECTION;
   HERITABILITY
AB The heritability of human personality is well-established. Recent research indicates that nonadditive genetic effects, such as dominance and epistasis, play a large role in personality variation. One possible explanation for the latter finding is that there has been recent selection on human personality. To test this possibility, we estimated additive and nonadditive genetic variance in personality and subjective well-being of zoo-housed orangutans. More than half of the genetic variance in these traits could be attributed to nonadditive genetic effects, modeled as dominance. Subjective well-being had genetic overlap with personality, though less so than has been found in humans or chimpanzees. Since a large portion of nonadditive genetic variance in personality is not unique to humans, the nonadditivity of human personality is not sufficient evidence for recent selection of personality in humans. Nonadditive genetic variance may be a general feature of the genetic structure of personality in primates and other animals.
CR Bartels M, 2009, BEHAV GENET, V39, P605, DOI 10.1007/s10519-009-9294-8
   Bouchard TJ, 2001, BEHAV GENET, V31, P243
   Capitanio JP, 1999, AM J PRIMATOL, V47, P299, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-2345(1999)47:4<299::AID-AJP3>3.0.CO;2-P
   Caprara GV, 2009, BEHAV GENET, V39, P277, DOI 10.1007/s10519-009-9267-y
   CRNOKRAK P, 1995, HEREDITY, V75, P530, DOI 10.1038/hdy.1995.169
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   Diener E, 2011, APPL PSYCHOL-HLTH WE, V3, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1758-0854.2010.01045.x
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   DIGMAN JM, 1990, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V41, P417, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.41.020190.002221
   EAVES LJ, 1978, HEREDITY, V41, P249, DOI 10.1038/hdy.1978.101
   Eaves L J, 1998, Twin Res, V1, P131, DOI 10.1375/136905298320566267
   Figueredo A. J., 2011, EVOLUTION PERSONALIT, P210
   Figueredo AJ, 2009, TWIN RES HUM GENET, V12, P555, DOI 10.1375/twin.12.6.555
   Freeman HD, 2010, AM J PRIMATOL, V72, P653, DOI 10.1002/ajp.20833
   GALDIKAS BMF, 1985, FOLIA PRIMATOL, V45, P9, DOI 10.1159/000156188
   Gangestad S. W, 2011, EVOLUTION PERSONALIT, P338
   Goodall J., 1986, CHIMPANZEES GOMBE PA
   Gosling SD, 2007, J GEN PSYCHOL, V134, P259, DOI 10.3200/GENP.134.2.259-278
   Hadfield JD, 2010, J EVOLUTION BIOL, V23, P494, DOI 10.1111/j.1420-9101.2009.01915.x
   Hadfield JD, 2010, J STAT SOFTW, V33, P1
   Hansen TF, 2008, J EVOLUTION BIOL, V21, P1201, DOI 10.1111/j.1420-9101.2008.01573.x
   Hobolth A, 2007, PLOS GENET, V3, P294, DOI 10.1371/journal.pgen.0030007
   Keller MC, 2005, BEHAV GENET, V35, P707, DOI 10.1007/s10519-005-6041-7
   Keller MC, 2007, EUR J PERSONALITY, V21, P608
   King JE, 1997, J RES PERS, V31, P257, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1997.2179
   King JE, 2005, J PERS, V73, P389, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2005.00313.x
   King JE, 2008, J COMP PSYCHOL, V122, P418, DOI 10.1037/a0013125
   King JE, 2003, J RES PERS, V37, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(02)00527-5
   Konecna M, 2008, J COMP PSYCHOL, V122, P379, DOI 10.1037/a0012625
   Kruuk LEB, 2004, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V359, P873, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2003.1437
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   Lynch M., 1998, GENETICS ANAL QUANTI
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Merila J, 1999, HEREDITY, V83, P103, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2540.1999.00585.x
   Nes RB, 2010, BEHAV GENET, V40, P577, DOI 10.1007/s10519-010-9365-x
   Nes RB, 2006, PSYCHOL MED, V36, P1033, DOI 10.1017/S0033291706007409
   Ovaskainen O, 2008, P R SOC B, V275, P669, DOI 10.1098/rspb.2007.0949
   Pederson AK, 2005, J RES PERS, V39, P534, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2004.07.002
   Penke L, 2007, EUR J PERSONALITY, V21, P549, DOI 10.1002/per.629
   Pilia G, 2006, PLOS GENET, V2, P1207, DOI 10.1371/journal.pgen.0020132
   PURVIS A, 1995, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V348, P405, DOI 10.1098/rstb.1995.0078
   SHROUT PE, 1979, PSYCHOL BULL, V86, P420, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.86.2.420
   Sorensen D, 2002, LIKELIHOOD BAYESIAN
   Srivastava S, 2010, PSYCHOL INQ, V21, P69, DOI 10.1080/10478401003648815
   Stearns SC, 2010, NAT REV GENET, V11, P611, DOI 10.1038/nrg2831
   Steel P, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P138, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.134.1.138
   Stevenson-Hinde J., 1978, PRIMATES, V19, P473
   Stirling DG, 2002, J EVOLUTION BIOL, V15, P277, DOI 10.1046/j.1420-9101.2002.00389.x
   Uher J, 2008, J RES PERS, V42, P821, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2007.10.004
   Uher J, 2008, EUR J PERSONALITY, V22, P475, DOI 10.1002/per.688
   Uher J, 2008, EUR J PERSONALITY, V22, P427, DOI 10.1002/per.680
   van Oers K, 2004, HEREDITY, V93, P496, DOI 10.1038/sj.hdy.6800530
   Weiss A, 2009, AM J PRIMATOL, V71, P283, DOI 10.1002/ajp.20649
   Weiss A, 2011, BIOL LETTERS, V7, P872, DOI 10.1098/rsbl.2011.0543
   Weiss A, 2008, EUR J PERSONALITY, V22, P472
   Weiss A, 2011, J COMP PSYCHOL, V125, P72, DOI 10.1037/a0021187
   Weiss A, 2007, AM J PRIMATOL, V69, P1264, DOI 10.1002/ajp.20428
   Weiss A, 2012, ANIM BEHAV IN PRESS
   Weiss A, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P501, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.90.3.501
   Weiss A, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P205, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02068.x
   Weiss A, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P1141, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.5.1141
   Weiss A, 2000, BEHAV GENET, V30, P213, DOI 10.1023/A:1001966224914
   Wilson A. J., 2009, J ANIM ECOL, V79, P13, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1365-2656.2009.01639.X)
NR 63
TC 7
BP 675
EP 686
PY 2012
PD JUL
VL 42
IS 4
DI 10.1007/s10519-012-9537-y
GA 958JF
UT WOS:000305232000014
TG GROUP2
ER

PT J
AU Ide, M
   Watanabe, T
   Toyonaga, T
AF Ide, M
   Watanabe, T
   Toyonaga, T
TI Sexuality in persons with limb amputation
SO PROSTHETICS AND ORTHOTICS INTERNATIONAL
J9 PROSTHET ORTHOT INT
LA English
DT Article
C1 St Marys Hosp, Dept Rehabil Med, Kurume, Fukuoka 8308543, Japan.
   Univ Occupat & Environm Hlth, Yahatanishi Ku, Kitakyushu, Fukuoka 807, Japan.
   Kyushu Rosai Hosp, Dept Rehabil Med, Kokuraminami Ku, Kitakyushu, Fukuoka, Japan.
RP Ide, M, St Marys Hosp, Dept Rehabil Med, Tsubukuhonmachi 422, Kurume, Fukuoka 8308543, Japan.
ID SPINAL-CORD INJURY; PEOPLE
AB Eighty-five (85) persons with limb amputation participated in a self-report survey with the aim of describing their physical and psychological status in their sexual life. The questionnaire was organised to reveal not only the physical aspect of sexual life but also life satisfaction. The results indicated that: 1) 43.5% of the respondents talked about sexual issues with somebody in daily life; 2) 60.0% of the respondents engaged in coitus; and 3) the existence of a partner was shown to be a factor associated with satisfaction with sexual life.
CR Bodenheimer C, 2000, DISABIL REHABIL, V22, P409
   DONOHUE J, 1995, SEX DISABIL, V13, P7
   Fugl-Meyer A., 1991, CLIN REHABIL, V5, P25, DOI 10.1177/026921559100500105
   FUGLMEYER AR, 1990, P IRMA 6 C MADR SPAI
   Ide M, 2001, SPINAL CORD, V39, P387, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101171
   IDE M, 1995, PARAPLEGIA, V33, P334
   Jensen MP, 2001, PAIN, V91, P317, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(00)00459-0
   Livneh H, 2000, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V41, P235, DOI 10.1176/appi.psy.41.3.235
   Pezzin LE, 2000, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V81, P292, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2000.0810292
   REINSTEIN L, 1978, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V59, P501
   Schoppen T, 2001, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V82, P239, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2001.18231
NR 11
TC 8
BP 189
EP 194
PY 2002
PD DEC
VL 26
IS 3
DI 10.1080/03093640208726647
GA 636BZ
UT WOS:000180435800004
ER

PT J
AU Quirin, M
   Bode, RC
   Kuhl, J
AF Quirin, Markus
   Bode, Regina C.
   Kuhl, Julius
TI Recovering from negative events by boosting implicit positive affect
SO COGNITION & EMOTION
J9 COGNITION EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Quirin, Markus] Univ Osnabruck, Dept Psychol, D-49069 Osnabruck, Germany.
RP Quirin, M, Univ Osnabruck, Dept Psychol, Seminarstr 20, D-49069 Osnabruck, Germany.
EM mquirin@uos.de
DE Implicit affect regulation; Implicit self; Experiential self-access;
   Personality systems interaction theory; IPANAT; Implicit positive
   affect; Self-actualisation; Mood recovery
ID EMOTION REGULATION; SELF-ESTEEM; SAD MOOD; ACTION ORIENTATION; MANAGING
   MOODS; MEMORIES; BIASES; CROWD; MODEL; HAPPY
AB Upregulation of implicit positive affect (PA) can act as a mechanism to deal with negative affect. Two studies tracked temporal changes in positive and negative affect (NA) assessed by self-report and the Implicit Positive and Negative Affect Test (IPANAT; Quirin, Kazen, Kuhl, 2009). Study 1 observed the predicted increases in implicit PA after exposure to a threat-related film clip, which correlated positively with the speed of recognising a happy face among an angry crowd. Study 2 replicated increases in implicit PA after exposition to the same film clip, and showed that such increases were enhanced by priming self-referential stimuli. The findings are discussed against the background of personality systems interaction (PSI) theory (Kuhl, 2000, 2001), which emphasises the role of the implicit self in affect regulation.
CR Bargh JA, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P462, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.54.7.462
   BROWN JD, 1986, SOC COGNITION, V4, P353, DOI 10.1521/soco.1986.4.4.353
   DEMME J, 1991, SILENCE LAMBS MOTION
   Derakshan N, 2007, COGNITION EMOTION, V21, P1585, DOI 10.1080/02699930701499857
   DeWall C. N., EMOTION IN PRESS
   Dijksterhuis A, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P345, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.2.345
   Forgas JP, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P336, DOI 10.1177/0146167202286005
   Forgas JP, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P172
   FORGAS JP, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P39, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.117.1.39
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Fredrickson BL, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P191
   GREENWALD AG, 1995, PSYCHOL REV, V102, P4, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.102.1.4
   GROSS J J, 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P271, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.271
   GROSS JJ, 1995, COGNITION EMOTION, V9, P87, DOI 10.1080/02699939508408966
   Gross JJ, 2001, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P214, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00152
   HANSEN CH, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.917
   Hopp H, 2011, COGNITION EMOTION, V25, P532, DOI 10.1080/02699931.2010.532606
   Isen AM, 1999, HDB COGNITION EMOTIO, P521
   JACOBS WJ, 1985, PSYCHOL REV, V92, P512, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.92.4.512
   Joormann J, 2007, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V116, P484, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.116.3.484
   Jostmann NB, 2005, EUR PSYCHOL, V10, P209, DOI 10.1024/1016-9040.10.3.209
   Koole S, 2009, COGNITION EMOTION, V23, P4, DOI 10.1080/02699930802619031
   Koole SL, 2011, COGNITION EMOTION, V25, P440, DOI 10.1080/02699931.2010.544891
   Koole SL, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P974, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.6.974
   Koole SL, 2007, SELF IDENTITY, V6, P118, DOI 10.1080/15298860601118835
   Koole S.L., 2007, SELF SOCIAL PSYCHOL, P36
   Koole SL, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P669, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.4.669
   Kuhl J., 1994, VOLITION PERSONALITY, P9
   KUHL J, 2011, PUTTING AFFECT UNPUB
   Kuhl J., 2000, HDB SELF REGULATION, P111, DOI DOI 10.1016/B978-012109890-2/50034-2
   Kuhl J., 2001, MOTIVATION PERSONLIC
   LAZARUS RS, 1991, AM PSYCHOL, V46, P819, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.46.8.819
   Mauss I. B., 2007, SOCIAL PERSONALITY P, V1, P146, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1751-9004.2007.00005.X
   Mischel W, 2003, HANDBOOK OF SELF AND IDENTITY, P15
   NISBETT RE, 1977, PSYCHOL REV, V84, P231, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.84.3.231
   Ohman A, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P381, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.3.381
   Pressman SD, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P925, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.925
   Pyszczynski T, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P835, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.106.4.835
   Quirin M, 2009, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V97, P500, DOI 10.1037/a0016063
   Quirin M, 2009, J PERS, V77, P401, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2008.00552.x
   Richards JM, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P410, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.3.410
   Rothermund K, 2008, EMOTION, V8, P34, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.8.1.34
   Rothermund K., 2004, SELF IDENTITY, V3, P263, DOI 10.1080/13576500444000056
   Rothermund K, 2011, COGNITION EMOTION, V25, P413, DOI 10.1080/02699931.2010.537075
   Rusting CL, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P737, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.4.737
   Schore Allan N, 1994, AFFECT REGULATION OR
   SEDIKIDES C, 1994, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P161, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420240112
   Shaver P. R., 2007, HDB EMOTION REGULATI, P446
   Showers CJ, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P578, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.3.578
   Tran TB, 2011, COGNITION EMOTION, V25, P546, DOI 10.1080/02699931.2010.532393
NR 50
TC 10
BP 559
EP 570
PY 2011
VL 25
IS 3
DI 10.1080/02699931.2010.536418
GA 738WG
UT WOS:000288672700014
ER

PT J
AU Tagay, S
   Kribben, A
   Hohenstein, A
   Mewes, R
   Senf, W
AF Tagay, Sefik
   Kribben, Andreas
   Hohenstein, Alexander
   Mewes, Ricarda
   Senf, Wolfgang
TI Posttraumatic stress disorder in hemodialysis patients
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF KIDNEY DISEASES
J9 AM J KIDNEY DIS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Duisburg Essen, Dept Psychosomat Med & Psychotherapy, D-45147 Essen, Germany.
   Univ Duisburg Essen, Dept Hypertens & Nephrol, D-45147 Essen, Germany.
RP Tagay, S, Univ Duisburg Essen, Dept Psychosomat Med & Psychotherapy, Virchowstr 174, D-45147 Essen, Germany.
EM sefik.tagay@uni-due.de
DE posttraumatic stress disorder (PTSD); quality of life; depression;
   anxiety; hemodialysis (HD)
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; STAGE RENAL-DISEASE; SERVICE UTILIZATION;
   MENTAL-HEALTH; MEDICAL-CARE; DEPRESSION; TRAUMA; SCALE; ILLNESS;
   ASSOCIATIONS
AB Background: We aim to assess the prevalence and severity of posttraumatic stress disorder (PTSD) in patients who receive long-term hemodialysis (HD) and investigate its correlation with depression, anxiety, health-related quality of life, and service utilization.
   Study Design, Setting & Participants: In a cross-sectional study, we recruited 144 HD patients (age, 63.1 +/- 14.2 years; 50.7% men) from 5 dialysis units.
   Factor: PTSD, defined in accordance with criteria of the Impact of Event Scale-Revised and Posttraumatic Stress Diagnostic Scale.
   Outcomes: Physical health, mental health, depression, anxiety, life satisfaction, service utilization.
   Measurements: Impact of Event Scale-Revised, Posttraumatic Stress Diagnostic Scale, Hospital Anxiety and Depression Scale, Short-Form Health Survey.
   Results: 77.8% of HD patients reported at least 1 traumatic event. The lifetime prevalence for PTSD, independent from trauma type, was 17%. PTSD prevalence only with regard to HD as a potential traumatic event was 10.4%. Women reported more helplessness and more intensive experiences of fear or horror than men with respect to the stressor A criterion. Patients with PTSD showed substantial decreases in mental health in comparison to patients without PTSD (P < 0.01). Additionally, greater depression, anxiety, less life satisfaction, and more service utilization were associated with greater posttraumatic symptoms. There was no correlation of physical health with posttraumatic symptoms. In partial correlation analyses adjusting for depression, associations between posttraumatic symptoms, mental health, and anxiety remained robust.
   Limitations: Generalizability to other settings, absence of control group, study power.
   Conclusions: PTSD is common in HD patients, but little work has been done to explore the variables associated with PTSD. Data suggest that PTSD is underdiagnosed and undertreated in HD patients. Interventions should target these patients with the goal to improve well-being and quality of life.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Berman E, 2004, AM J KIDNEY DIS, V44, P488, DOI 10.1053/j.ajkd.2004.05.027
   BISSON J, 2006, PSYCHOLOGICAL TREATM
   Breslau N, 1998, ADVERSITY, STRESS AND PSYCHOPATHOLOGY, P319
   Brewin CR, 2000, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V68, P748, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.68.5.748
   Creamer M, 2001, PSYCHOL MED, V31, P1237
   Foa EB, 1997, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V9, P445, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.9.4.445
   Kalantar-Zadeh K, 2001, J AM SOC NEPHROL, V12, P2797
   KESSLER RC, 1995, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V52, P1048
   KIMMEL PL, 1993, J AM SOC NEPHROL, V4, P12
   Kimmel PL, 1998, AM J MED, V105, P214, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9343(98)00245-9
   Kimmel PL, 2002, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V53, P951, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(02)00310-0
   Krauseneck T, 2005, FORTSCHR NEUROL PSYC, V73, P206, DOI 10.1055/s-2004-830108
   Leserman J, 2005, PSYCHOSOM MED, V67, P500, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000160459.78182.d9
   Levy NB, 2000, ADV RENAL REPLACE TH, V7, P231, DOI 10.1053/jarr.2000.8132
   Lopes AA, 2004, KIDNEY INT, V66, P2047, DOI 10.1111/j.1523-1755.2004.00977.x
   Maercker A, 1998, DIAGNOSTICA, V44, P130
   Majkowicz M, 2000, INT J ARTIF ORGANS, V23, P423
   Martin CR, 2000, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V5, P41, DOI 10.1348/135910700168757
   MCCLELLAN WM, 1991, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V44, P83, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(91)90204-M
   Mueser KT, 1998, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V66, P493, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.66.3.493
   Norman SB, 2006, J TRAUMA STRESS, V19, P461, DOI 10.1002/jts.20129
   NORRIS FH, 1992, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V60, P409, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.60.3.409
   Patel SS, 2002, AM J KIDNEY DIS, V40, P1013, DOI 10.1053/ajkd.2002.36336
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   STEINBECK G, 2005, THERAPIE INNERER KRA, P624
   Switzer GE, 1999, J TRAUMA STRESS, V12, P25, DOI 10.1023/A:1024738114428
   Tagay S, 2005, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V58, P439, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2004.09.007
   Takaki J, 2003, BEHAV MED, V29, P107
   *US REN DAT SYST, 2001, USRDS 2001 ANN REP N
   Ware JE, 1993, SF 36 HLTH SURVEY MA
   Weisbord SD, 2005, J AM SOC NEPHROL, V16, P2487, DOI 10.1681/ASN.2005020157
   Welch J L, 1999, ANNA J, V26, P318
   Wuerth D, 2001, AM J KIDNEY DIS, V37, P1011, DOI 10.1016/S0272-6386(05)80018-6
   ZIGMOND AS, 1983, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V67, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1983.tb09716.x
   Zimmerman M, 1999, J NERV MENT DIS, V187, P420, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199907000-00005
NR 36
TC 5
BP 594
EP 601
PY 2007
PD OCT
VL 50
IS 4
DI 10.1053/j.ajkd.2007.06.018
GA 217OK
UT WOS:000249957000011
ER

PT J
AU Boraston, Z
   Blakemore, SJ
   Chilvers, R
   Skuse, D
AF Boraston, Zillah
   Blakemore, Sarah-Jayne
   Chilvers, Rebecca
   Skuse, David
TI Impaired sadness recognition is linked to social interaction deficit in
   autism
SO NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA
J9 NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA
LA English
DT Article
C1 UCL, Inst Cognit Neurosci, London WC1N 3AR, England.
   UCL, Inst Child Hlth, Behav & Brain Sci Unit, London WC1N 3AR, England.
RP Blakemore, SJ, UCL, Inst Cognit Neurosci, London WC1N 3AR, England.
EM s.blakemore@ucl.ac.uk
DE autistic; Asperger syndrome; emotion; animations; endophenotype; social
   cognition
ID FUSIFORM FACE AREA; FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; SPECTRUM DISORDER;
   ASPERGER-SYNDROME; UNDERSTANDING EMOTIONS; CHILDS APPRAISAL; AMYGDALA;
   PERCEPTION; ADOLESCENTS; ATTRIBUTION
AB Can autistic individuals use motion cues to identify simple emotions from 2D abstract animations? We compared emotion recognition ability using a novel test involving computerised animations, and a more conventional emotion recognition test using facial expressions. Adults with autism and normal controls, matched for age and verbal IQ, participated in two experiments. First, participants viewed a series of short (5s) animations. These featured an 'emotional' triangle, interacting with a circle. They were designed to evoke an attribution of emotion to the triangle, which was rated both in terms of anger, happiness, sadness or fear from its pattern of movement, and how animate ("living") it appeared to be. Second, emotion recognition was tested from standardised photographs of facial expressions. In both experiments, adults with autism were significantly impaired relative to comparisons in their perception of sadness. This is the first demonstration that, in autism, individuals can have difficulties both in the interpretation of facial expressions and in the recognition of equivalent emotions based on the movement of abstract stimuli. Poor performance in the animations task was significantly correlated with the degree of impairment in reciprocal social interaction, assessed by the Autism Diagnostic Observation Schedule. Our findings point to a deficit in emotion recognition in autism, extending beyond the recognition of facial expressions, which is associated with a functional impairment in social interaction skills. Our results are discussed in the context of the results of neuroimaging studies that have used animated stimuli and images of faces. (c) 2006 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR ABELL F, 2000, J COGNITIVE DEV, V15, P1
   Adolphs R, 2001, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V13, P232, DOI 10.1162/089892901564289
   Adolphs R, 2005, NATURE, V433, P68, DOI 10.1038/nature03086
   BLAND JM, 1986, LANCET, V1, P307
   Allison T, 2000, TRENDS COGN SCI, V4, P267, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(00)01501-1
   Bachevalier J, 2006, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V30, P97, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2005.07.002
   Bacon AL, 1998, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V28, P129, DOI 10.1023/A:1026040615628
   BARONCOHEN S, 1993, COGNITION EMOTION, V7, P507, DOI 10.1080/02699939308409202
   Blair RJR, 2000, COGNITIVE DEV, V15, P421, DOI 10.1016/S0885-2014(01)00039-9
   Blair RJR, 1999, BRAIN, V122, P883, DOI 10.1093/brain/122.5.883
   BLAIR RJR, 1995, COGNITION, V57, P1, DOI 10.1016/0010-0277(95)00676-P
   Blake R, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P151, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.01434
   Blakemore SJ, 2003, CEREB CORTEX, V13, P837, DOI 10.1093/cercor/13.8.837
   Bloom P, 1999, COGNITION, V71, pB1, DOI 10.1016/S0010-0277(99)00014-1
   Bolte S, 2006, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V120, P211, DOI 10.1037/0735-7044.120.1.211
   BORMANNKISCHKEL C, 1995, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V36, P1243, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1995.tb01368.x
   Buitelaar JK, 1999, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V11, P39, DOI 10.1017/S0954579499001947
   Castelli F, 2000, NEUROIMAGE, V12, P314, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2000.0612
   Castelli F, 2005, AUTISM, V9, P428, DOI 10.1177/1362361305056082
   Castelli F, 2002, BRAIN, V125, P1839, DOI 10.1093/brain/awf189
   Cicchetti D. V., 1994, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V6, P284, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.6.4.284, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.6.4.284]
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Dalton KM, 2005, NAT NEUROSCI, V8, P519, DOI 10.1038/nn1421
   Dapretto M, 2006, NAT NEUROSCI, V9, P28, DOI 10.1038/nn1611
   DiCicco-Bloom E, 2006, J NEUROSCI, V26, P6897, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.1712-06.2006
   Ekman P., 1978, MANUAL FACIAL ACTION
   Ekman P., 1976, PICTURES FACIAL AFFE
   Fitzgerald DA, 2006, NEUROIMAGE, V30, P1441, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2005.11.003
   Frith U, 2004, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V45, P672, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2004.00262.x
   FRITH U, 1989, AUTISM EXPLAINING EN
   Goldin PR, 2005, NEUROIMAGE, V27, P26, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2005.03.018
   Happe FGE, 1996, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V37, P873, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1996.tb01483.x
   Heberlein AS, 2004, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V16, P1143, DOI 10.1162/0898929041920423
   Heider F, 1944, AM J PSYCHOL, V57, P243, DOI 10.2307/1416950
   HOBSON RP, 1988, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V79, P441
   HOBSON RP, 1986, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V27, P671, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1986.tb00191.x
   HOBSON RP, 1986, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V27, P321, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1986.tb01836.x
   Howard MA, 2000, NEUROREPORT, V11, P2931, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200009110-00020
   Joseph RM, 2004, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V16, P137, DOI 10.1017/S095457940404444X
   Killgore WDS, 2004, NEUROIMAGE, V21, P1215, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2003.12.033
   Klin A, 2002, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V59, P809, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.59.9.809
   Klin A, 2000, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V41, P831, DOI 10.1017/S0021963099006101
   Lindner JL, 2006, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V36, P769, DOI 10.1007/s10803-006-0105-2
   Lord C, 2000, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V30, P205, DOI 10.1023/A:1005592401947
   Milne E, 2002, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V43, P255, DOI 10.1111/1469-7610.00018
   Moore DG, 1997, BRIT J DEV PSYCHOL, V15, P401
   Mueller W, 1988, ANTHROPOMETRIC STAND, P83
   Narumoto J, 2001, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V12, P225, DOI 10.1016/S0926-6410(01)00053-2
   OZONOFF S, 1990, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V31, P343, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1990.tb01574.x
   Pelphrey KA, 2002, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V32, P249, DOI 10.1023/A:1016374617369
   Piggot J, 2004, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V43, P473, DOI 10.1097/01.chi.0000111363.94169.37
   Rogers J, 2006, PSYCHOL MED, V36, P1789, DOI 10.1017/S0033291706008853
   Scholl BJ, 2000, TRENDS COGN SCI, V4, P299, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(00)01506-0
   Schultz RT, 2005, INT J DEV NEUROSCI, V23, P125, DOI 10.1016/j.ijdevneu.2004.12.012
   Schultz RT, 2003, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V358, P415, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2002.1208
   SHROUT PE, 1979, PSYCHOL BULL, V86, P420, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.86.2.420
   SIGMAN MD, 1992, CHILD DEV, V63, P796, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1992.tb01662.x
   Skuse D, 2005, HORM RES, V64, P73, DOI 10.1159/000089321
   Spencer J, 2000, NEUROREPORT, V11, P2765, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200008210-00031
   Spezio ML, 2007, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V45, P144, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2006.04.027
   SPEZIO ML, 2006, IN PRESS J AUTISM DE
   Stevens D, 2001, J GENET PSYCHOL, V162, P201
   TANTAM D, 1989, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V30, P623, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1989.tb00274.x
   Teunisse JP, 2001, CHILD NEUROPSYCHOL, V7, P1, DOI 10.1076/chin.7.1.1.3150
   Wang AT, 2004, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V43, P481, DOI 10.1097/01.chi.0000111481.76722.66
   Wang LH, 2005, EMOTION, V5, P12, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.5.1.12
NR 66
TC 37
BP 1501
EP 1510
PY 2007
VL 45
IS 7
DI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2006.11.010
GA 153ZR
UT WOS:000245477100014
ER

PT J
AU Arbeau, KJ
   Kuiken, D
   Wild, TC
AF Arbeau, Kelly J.
   Kuiken, Don
   Wild, T. Cameron
TI Drinking to enhance and to cope: A daily process study of motive
   specificity
SO ADDICTIVE BEHAVIORS
J9 ADDICT BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Wild, T. Cameron] Univ Alberta, Sch Publ Hlth, Addict & Mental Hlth Res Lab, Ctr Hlth Promot Studies, Edmonton, AB T6G 2T4, Canada.
   [Arbeau, Kelly J.; Kuiken, Don] Univ Alberta, Dept Psychol, Edmonton, AB T6G 2E9, Canada.
RP Wild, TC, Univ Alberta, Sch Publ Hlth, Addict & Mental Hlth Res Lab, Ctr Hlth Promot Studies, 7-30 Univ Terrace, Edmonton, AB T6G 2T4, Canada.
EM cam.wild@ualberta.ca
DE Drinking motives; College students; Daily process studies
ID PROTECTIVE BEHAVIORAL STRATEGIES; ALCOHOL-USE; COLLEGE-STUDENTS;
   YOUNG-ADULTS; MOTIVATIONAL MODEL; SENSATION SEEKING; STRESS;
   PERSONALITY; DEPRESSION; EXPECTANCIES
AB Objective: Daily process studies of internal drinking motives have not examined motive specificity, i.e., whether theoretically plausible trait and situational antecedents differ in their ability to predict the extent to which alcohol consumption on any given day is motivated by coping or enhancement.
   Method: University students (N = 81) completed trait measures of coping and enhancement-motivated drinking (trait CM and EM), sensation seeking, and conscientiousness, and then completed a 14-day online diary assessing daily completion of tasks, daily alcohol use, and (on days when alcohol was consumed) the extent to which drinking was motivated by coping or enhancement (daily CM and EM).
   Results: Hierarchical linear models revealed unique situational and trait antecedents of daily CM and EM. In the daily EM drinking model, main effects of daily positive affect (b = 0.11, p<0.05). trait EM (b = 2.88, p<0.01), and trait sensation seeking (b = 0.36, p<0.01) were qualified by cross-level interactions between daily task accomplishment and trait conscientiousness (b = 0.03, p<0.01), and daily task accomplishment and trait sensation seeking (b = 0.03, p<0.01). In the daily CM drinking model, main effects of daily positive affect (b = -0.08, p<0.05), daily negative affect (b = 0.13, p<0.05), and trait CM (b = 4.40, p<0.01), were qualified by cross-level interactions between trait CM and daily positive affect (b = -0.12, p<0.05), trait CM and daily negative affect (b = 0.18, p<0.01), and trait conscientiousness and daily task accomplishment (b = 0.01, p<0.01).
   Conclusion: Our results replicated and extended Cooper et al.'s (1995) findings on the differential roles of sensation seeking and negative affect in CM and EM drinking at the daily level, and call into question the view that drinking motives should be solely conceptualized as individual difference variables. Theoretical and applied implications of the findings are discussed. (C) 2011 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Adlaf E. M., 2005, CANADIAN CAMPUS SURV
   Baer J. S., 2002, J STUD ALCOHOL S, P40
   Benton SL, 2004, J STUD ALCOHOL, V65, P115
   Blane H. T., 1979, YOUTH ALCOHOL SOCIAL, P5
   Borsari B, 2007, ADDICT BEHAV, V32, P2062, DOI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2007.01.017
   Carey KB, 1997, J STUD ALCOHOL, V58, P100
   Carney MA, 2000, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V68, P788, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.68.5.788
   Comeau N, 2001, ADDICT BEHAV, V26, P803, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4603(01)00238-6
   COOPER ML, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P990, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.5.990
   COOPER ML, 1994, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V6, P117, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.6.2.117
   COOPER ML, 1992, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V101, P139, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.101.1.139
   Costa Jr. P. T., 1985, NEO PI R PROFESSIONA
   COX WM, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P168, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.97.2.168
   Cyders MA, 2009, ADDICTION, V104, P193, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.2008.02434.x
   Delva J., 2004, J AM COLL HEALTH, V53, P18
   DONOVAN JE, 1983, J STUD ALCOHOL, V44, P109
   Flynn HA, 2000, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V24, P48, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.2000.tb04552.x
   FROMME K, 1994, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V23, P85, DOI 10.1007/BF01537143
   Grant VV, 2009, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V23, P226, DOI 10.1037/a0015006
   Hingson RW, 2009, J STUD ALCOHOL DRU S, V16, P12
   Hogan J., 1997, HDB PERSONALITY PSYC, P849, DOI 10.1016/B978-012134645-4/50033-0
   Holahan CJ, 2003, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V112, P159, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.112.1.159
   Hussong AM, 2005, J STUD ALCOHOL, V66, P344
   Jamison J, 2008, ALCOHOL ALCOHOLISM, V43, P492, DOI 10.1093/alcalc/agn033
   Kassel JD, 2000, J STUD ALCOHOL, V61, P332
   Knight JR, 2002, J STUD ALCOHOL, V63, P263
   Kuntsche E. N., 2005, ADDICT BEHAV, V31, P1844
   Littlefield AK, 2010, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V119, P93, DOI 10.1037/a0017512
   Ma X., 2004, W STAT SEM WORKSH CO
   Magid V, 2007, ADDICT BEHAV, V32, P2046, DOI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2007.01.015
   Martens MP, 2007, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V21, P307, DOI 10.1037/0893-164X.21.3.307
   Martens MP, 2005, J STUD ALCOHOL, V66, P698
   McCormack A. S., 1996, COLL STUDENT J, V30, P65
   Merrill JE, 2010, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V24, P705, DOI 10.1037/a0020135
   Mezquita L, 2010, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V49, P240, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2010.03.043
   Mohr CD, 2005, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V19, P392, DOI 10.1037/0893-164X.19.4.392
   OMALLEY PM, 2002, J STUDIES ALCOHOL S, V14, P23
   Park CL, 2002, J STUD ALCOHOL, V63, P486
   Park CL, 2004, J STUD ALCOHOL, V65, P126
   PERKINS HW, 2002, J STUD ALCOHOL S, V14, P91
   Perkins HW, 1999, J STUD ALCOHOL, V60, P219
   Raudenbush S., 2002, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   Read JP, 2003, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V17, P13, DOI 10.1037/0893-164X.17.1.13
   SADAVA SW, 1993, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V25, P446, DOI 10.1037/h0078841
   SAUNDERS JB, 1993, ADDICTION, V88, P791, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.1993.tb02093.x
   Stewart SH, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V29, P495, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00210-X
   Stewart SH, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V30, P271, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00044-1
   Theakston JA, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V37, P971, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2003.11.007
   TOOMEY TL, 2002, J STUD ALCOHOL S, V14, P193
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wechsler H, 2002, J AM COLL HEALTH, V50, P223
   Zuckerman M., 1994, BEHAV EXPRESSIONS BI
NR 52
TC 1
BP 1174
EP 1183
PY 2011
PD DEC
VL 36
IS 12
DI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2011.07.020
GA 836LZ
UT WOS:000296114500010
ER

PT J
AU Power, M
AF Power, Mick
TI Well-Being, Quality of Life, and the Naive Pursuit of Happiness
SO TOPOI-AN INTERNATIONAL REVIEW OF PHILOSOPHY
J9 TOPOI-INT REV PHILOS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Edinburgh, Sch Med, Edinburgh EH8 9AG, Midlothian, Scotland.
RP Power, M, Univ Edinburgh, Sch Med, Teviot Pl, Edinburgh EH8 9AG, Midlothian, Scotland.
EM mjpower@staffmail.ed.ac.uk
DE Happiness; Well-being; Quality of life; Behavioural economics; Optimism;
   Pessimism
ID JUDGMENTS; PESSIMISM; OPTIMISM; RISKS
AB The pursuit of happiness is a long-enshrined tradition that has recently become the cornerstone of the American Positive Psychology movement. However, "happiness" is an over-worked and ambiguous word, which, it is argued, should be restricted and only used as the label for a brief emotional state that typically lasts a few seconds or minutes. The corollary proposal for positive psychology is that optimism is a preferable stance over pessimism or realism. Examples are presented both from psychology and economics that illustrate the dangers of optimism, and in which better outcomes can occur with a pessimistic stance. A more sophisticated approach is then presented in which, in relation to well-being and quality of life, neither optimism nor pessimism is seen as inherently better than the other, but, rather, in which psychological flexibility may contribute optimally to health and well-being.
CR Breakwell G. M., 2007, PSYCHOL RISK
   Chaiken S., 1999, DUAL PROCESS THEORIE
   Christie H, 2008, ENVIRON PLANN A, V40, P2296, DOI 10.1068/a39358
   Corbetta M, 2002, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V3, P201, DOI 10.1038/nrn755
   Shafir E, 1997, Q J ECON, V112, P341, DOI 10.1162/003355397555208
   Finucane ML, 2000, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V13, P1, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0771(200001/03)13:1<1::AID-BDM333>3.0.CO;2-S
   Fischhoff B, 2005, J EXP PSYCHOL-APPL, V11, P124, DOI 10.1037/a0027959
   Gardner D., 2008, RISK SCI POLITICS FE
   Genesove D, 2001, Q J ECON, V116, P1233, DOI 10.1162/003355301753265561
   Hazlett A, 2011, SOC COGNITION, V29, P74
   Johnson-Laird P. N., 2006, WE REASON
   Kagan J, 2012, PSYCHOL GHOSTS CRISI
   Kahneman D., 2011, THINKING FAST SLOW
   KASPERSON RE, 1988, RISK ANAL, V8, P177, DOI 10.1111/j.1539-6924.1988.tb01168.x
   Lerner S, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P473
   Palgi Y, 2011, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V50, P1294, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2011.02.030
   Podoshen J, 2009, J CONSUM MARK, V26, P263, DOI 10.1108/07363760910965864
   Power MJ, 2008, COGNITION EMOTION OR
   Power MJ, 2012, ADIEU GOD WHY PSYCHO
   Power MJ, 2013, HAPPINESS OTHER DELU
   Seligman M. E. P., 1998, LEARNED OPTIMISM CHA
   Sloman SA, 2002, HEURISTICS BIASES PS
   Slovic P, 2002, HEURISTICS BIASES PS
   Storr A, 1988, CHURCHILLS BLACK DOG
   Zeelenberg M, 1999, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V12, P93, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0771(199906)12:2<93::AID-BDM311>3.0.CO;2-S
NR 25
TC 0
BP 145
EP 152
PY 2013
PD OCT
VL 32
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s11245-013-9163-1
GA 221CI
UT WOS:000324634600003
ER

PT J
AU Schlam, TR
   Piper, ME
   Cook, JW
   Fiore, MC
   Baker, TB
AF Schlam, Tanya R.
   Piper, Megan E.
   Cook, Jessica W.
   Fiore, Michael C.
   Baker, Timothy B.
TI Life 1 Year After a Quit Attempt: Real-Time Reports of Quitters and
   Continuing Smokers
SO ANNALS OF BEHAVIORAL MEDICINE
J9 ANN BEHAV MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Schlam, Tanya R.; Piper, Megan E.; Cook, Jessica W.; Fiore, Michael C.; Baker, Timothy B.] Univ Wisconsin, Ctr Tobacco Res & Intervent, Sch Med & Publ Hlth, Madison, WI 53711 USA.
   [Schlam, Tanya R.; Piper, Megan E.; Cook, Jessica W.; Fiore, Michael C.; Baker, Timothy B.] Univ Wisconsin, Dept Med, Sch Med & Publ Hlth, Madison, WI 53711 USA.
RP Schlam, TR, Univ Wisconsin, Ctr Tobacco Res & Intervent, Sch Med & Publ Hlth, 1930 Monroe St,Suite 200, Madison, WI 53711 USA.
EM trschlam@ctri.medicine.wisc.edu
DE Smoking; Smoking cessation; Withdrawal; Craving; Ecological momentary
   assessment
ID ECOLOGICAL MOMENTARY ASSESSMENT; SMOKING WITHDRAWAL DYNAMICS; TOBACCO
   WITHDRAWAL; CIGARETTE-SMOKING; UNAIDED QUITTERS; PERCEIVED RISKS; EFFECT
   SIZE; CESSATION; REDUCTION; POPULATION
AB Smokers are often reluctant to quit because they fear long-lasting withdrawal. Yet little research prospectively examines smokers' withdrawal longer than 1 month post-quit.
   The aim of this study was to compare successful versus unsuccessful quitters' withdrawal, positive affect/pleasure, and lifestyle at 1 year post-quit.
   Smokers (N = 572) in a cessation trial completed ecological momentary assessments four times a day for 1 week pre-quit, 1 week post-quit, and 1 week at 1 year post-quit.
   From pre-quit to 1 year later, only quitters reported sizeable declines in craving and restlessness, and fewer stressful events. At 1 year, quitters, on average, reported no significant craving. Continuing smokers reduced their cigarette consumption considerably from pre-quit to 1 year later.
   Contrary to smokers' worries, long-term quitters reported less craving and restlessness than when they smoked (perhaps because cessation eliminates the acute nicotine withdrawal smokers experience between cigarettes). This information may encourage smokers to quit and endure withdrawal.
CR Asher MK, 2003, J SUBST ABUSE TREAT, V24, P169, DOI 10.1016/S0740-5472(02)00354-9
   Bakeman R, 2005, BEHAV RES METHODS, V37, P379, DOI 10.3758/BF03192707
   Chassin L, 2002, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V21, P438, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.21.5.438
   Cohen J, 2003, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES, P354
   COHEN J, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P155, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.1.155
   Fiel SB, 1996, DRUGS, V52, P55, DOI 10.2165/00003495-199600522-00012
   Godtfredsen NS, 2002, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V156, P994, DOI 10.1093/aje/kwf150
   Godtfredsen NS, 2002, THORAX, V57, P967, DOI 10.1136/thorax.57.11.967
   GRITZ ER, 1991, BRIT J ADDICT, V86, P57
   Hendricks PS, 2011, ADDICTION, V106, P716, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.2010.03338.x
   Hendricks PS, 2006, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V187, P385, DOI 10.1007/s00213-006-0429-9
   Hughes JR, 2000, ADDICTION, V95, pS3
   Hughes JR, 2010, NICOTINE TOB RES, V12, P459, DOI [10.1093/ntr/ntq009, 10.1093/ntr/ntq059]
   Hughes JR, 2006, NICOTINE TOB RES, V8, P739, DOI 10.1080/14622200600789726
   Hughes JR, 2007, NICOTINE TOB RES, V9, P315, DOI 10.1080/14622200701188919
   HUGHES JR, 1992, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V60, P689, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.60.5.689
   Kessler RC, 2004, INT J METH PSYCH RES, V13, P93, DOI 10.1002/mpr.168
   McCarthy DE, 2006, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V115, P454, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.115.3.454
   McKee SA, 2005, ADDICT BEHAV, V30, P423, DOI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2004.05.027
   Olejnik S, 2003, PSYCHOL METHODS, V8, P434, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.8.4.434
   ORLEANS CT, 1991, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V10, P343, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.10.5.343
   PARROTT AC, 1994, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V116, P93, DOI 10.1007/BF02244877
   Parrott AC, 2006, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V184, P567, DOI 10.1007/s00213-005-0294-y
   Parrott AC, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P817, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.54.10.817
   Piasecki TM, 1998, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V107, P238, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.107.2.238
   Piasecki TM, 2000, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V109, P74, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.109.1.74
   Piasecki TM, 2003, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V112, P14, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.112.1.14
   Piper ME, 2011, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V216, P569, DOI 10.1007/s00213-011-2250-3
   Piper ME, 2009, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V66, P1253, DOI 10.1001/archgenpsychiatry.2009.142
   Piper ME, 2008, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V117, P94, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.117.1.94
   Shiffman S, 2008, ANNU REV CLIN PSYCHO, V4, P1, DOI 10.1146/annurev.clinpsy.3.022806.091415
   Shiffman S, 2000, Nicotine Tob Res, V2, P371, DOI 10.1080/713688158
   Shiffman S, 2009, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V28, P519, DOI 10.1037/a0015197
   SOLOMON RL, 1973, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V81, P158, DOI 10.1037/h0034534
   Solway ES, 2011, HEALTH SOC WORK, V36, P19
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Weinberger AH, 2010, ADDICT RES THEORY, V18, P456, DOI 10.3109/16066350903145072
   Welsch SK, 1999, EXP CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V7, P354, DOI 10.1037/1064-1297.7.4.354
   World Health Organisation, 1990, COMP INT DIAGN INT
NR 39
TC 2
BP 309
EP 319
PY 2012
PD DEC
VL 44
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s12160-012-9399-9
GA 042TX
UT WOS:000311495100005
ER

PT J
AU Sevdalis, N
   Harvey, N
   Bell, A
AF Sevdalis, Nick
   Harvey, Nigel
   Bell, Ashley
TI Affective Equilibria in the Endowment Effect
SO JOURNAL OF BEHAVIORAL FINANCE
J9 J BEHAV FINANC
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Sevdalis, Nick; Harvey, Nigel] UCL, London WC1E 6BT, England.
RP Sevdalis, N, Univ London Imperial Coll Sci Technol & Med, Dept Biosurg & Surg Technol, St Marys Hosp, QEQM, 10th Floor,S Wharf Rd, London W2 1NY, England.
EM n.sevdalis@imperial.ac.uk
DE Affect; Emotion; WTA; WTP; Endowment effect; Affective forecasting
ID EXPERIMENTAL TESTS; BUYERS; OWNERS; BIAS
AB When people are endowed with an object, they demand more money in order to part with it than they would be willing to pay to acquire it in the first place. This phenomenon is known as the endowment effect. From a behavioral finance point of view, the effect is interesting because the asymmetry between people's willingness to pay to acquire the object versus to part with it seems to be triggered by mere ownership of the object. In this paper, we propose that the endowment effect is due to discrepancies in the affective equilibria between owners and potential buyers of an endowment. We define an affective equilibrium as the price or range of prices for which traders forecast equal post-trade happiness for themselves and for their trading partners. In three studies, we obtain empirical findings that are consistent with this explanation and that also demonstrate erroneous affective forecasting in endowment owners and potential buyers. We discuss these findings in relation to the endowment effect literature. We also suggest that transaction-related emotions should be studied alongside people's risk perceptions to provide a better understanding of financial behaviors.
CR Felton J., 2004, J BEHAV FINANC, V4, P33
   Franciosi R, 1996, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V30, P213, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(96)00858-X
   KAHNEMAN D, 1990, J POLIT ECON, V98, P1325, DOI 10.1086/261737
   Loewenstein G, 2003, Q J ECON, V118, P1209, DOI 10.1162/003355303322552784
   LOEWENSTEIN G, 1995, ECON J, V105, P929, DOI 10.2307/2235159
   OBARR WM, 2000, J PSYCHOL FINANCIAL, V1, P92, DOI 10.1207/S15327760JPFM0101_08
   Olsen R. A., 2001, J PSYCHOL FINANCIAL, V2, P29, DOI 10.1207/S15327760JPFM0201_3
   Schwartz N., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   SEVDALIS N, 2007, J BEHAV FINANC, V8, P172
   Sevdalis N, 2007, PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P678, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2007.01958.x
   THALER R, 1980, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V1, P39, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(80)90051-7
   Van Boven L, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P66, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.1.66
   Van Boven L, 2003, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V51, P351, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(02)00150-6
   WILSON TD, 2003, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC
NR 14
TC 3
BP 89
EP 100
PY 2009
VL 10
IS 2
DI 10.1080/15427560902720545
GA 618RV
UT WOS:000279374300003
ER

PT J
AU Dunstan, DA
   Tooth, SM
AF Dunstan, Debra A.
   Tooth, Susan M.
TI Treatment via videoconferencing: A pilot study of delivery by clinical
   psychology trainees
SO AUSTRALIAN JOURNAL OF RURAL HEALTH
J9 AUST J RURAL HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Dunstan, Debra A.] Univ New England, Sch Behav Cognit & Social Sci, Discipline Psychol, Armidale, NSW 2351, Australia.
RP Dunstan, DA, Univ New England, Sch Behav Cognit & Social Sci, Discipline Psychol, Armidale, NSW 2351, Australia.
EM ddunstan@une.edu.au
DE ATAPS; clinical psychology trainee; rural mental health;
   videoconferencing
ID FACE-TO-FACE; PSYCHOTHERAPY; OPPORTUNITIES; TELEHEALTH; CARE
AB Objective: This pilot study explored the outcomes of clinical psychology trainees delivering treatments via videoconferencing. Design: A noncurrent, multiple baseline across subjects and settings. Setting: University outpatient psychology clinic. Participants: Six clients (two men and four women) with an anxiety or depressive disorder were randomly assigned to received six sessions of individual therapy (either via videoconferencing or face to face) from a male or female clinical psychology trainee. Main outcome measures: Participants provided daily ratings (0-10) of subjective distress/ well-being via text messaging, and at pre-, post-, and 1 month follow-up of treatment, completed the Depression Anxiety Stress Scales and the Outcome Questionnaire-45. Along with the trainees, participants also provided feedback on the therapy experience. Results: The subjective well-being of all participants improved, and all videoconferencing participants showed a statistically and clinically significant reduction in symptomology and gains in general life functioning. Feedback comments were positive. Conclusions: This study suggests that there is value in clinical psychology trainees gaining experience in the delivery of treatments via videoconferencing. Further study is needed to demonstrate the potential for university clinics to deliver mental health services, via this modality, to rural and remote areas.
CR Alessi NE, 2002, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V41, P894, DOI 10.1097/00004583-200208000-00004
   American Psychiatric Association, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   [Anonymous], 2006, NAT ACT PLAN MENT HL
   Borckardt J., 2006, SIMULATION MODELING
   Boyd C, 2007, AUST J RURAL HEALTH, V15, P196, DOI 10.1111/j.1440-1584.2007.00884.x
   Cowain T, 2001, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V35, P62, DOI 10.1046/j.1440-1614.2001.00853.x
   Day SX, 2002, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V49, P499, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.49.4.499
   Department of Health and Ageing, 2009, ACC ALL PSYCH SERV A
   Department of Health and Aging, 2011, NAT MENT HLTH REF 20
   Glueckauf RL, 2002, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V47, P49, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.47.1.49
   JACOBSON NS, 1984, BEHAV THER, V15, P336, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(84)80002-7
   JACOBSON NS, 1991, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V59, P12, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.59.1.12
   Jerome LW, 2000, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V31, P478, DOI 10.1037//0735-7028.31.5.478
   Kafner F, 1970, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V35, P148
   Kazdin A, 2003, RES DESIGN CLIN PSYC, P304
   Lambert M. J., 2004, ADM SCORING MANUAL O
   Lovibond S, 1995, MANUAL DEPRESSION AN
   Murrell E, 2002, AUST PSYCHOL, V37, P123, DOI 10.1080/00050060210001706766
   Nickelson DW, 1998, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V29, P527, DOI 10.1037//0735-7028.29.6.527
   O'Donovan A, 2005, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V36, P104, DOI 10.1037/0735-7028.36.1.104
   Rees CS, 2004, AUST PSYCHOL, V39, P212, DOI 10.1080/00050060412331295108
   Rees CS, 2005, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V36, P649, DOI 10.1037/0735-7028.36.6.649
   Schopp L, 2000, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V31, P179, DOI 10.1037/0735-7028.31.2.179
   Wolpe J., 1966, BEHAV THERAPY TECHNI
NR 24
TC 2
BP 88
EP 94
PY 2012
PD APR
VL 20
IS 2
DI 10.1111/j.1440-1584.2012.01260.x
GA 912CS
UT WOS:000301772900007
ER

PT J
AU Reuter, M
   Stark, R
   Hennig, J
   Walter, B
   Kirsch, P
   Schienle, A
   Vaitl, D
AF Reuter, M
   Stark, R
   Hennig, J
   Walter, B
   Kirsch, P
   Schienle, A
   Vaitl, D
TI Personality and emotion: Test of Gray's personality theory by means of
   an fMRI study
SO BEHAVIORAL NEUROSCIENCE
J9 BEHAV NEUROSCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Giessen, Dept Psychol, D-35394 Giessen, Germany.
   Bender Inst Neuroimaging, Giessen, Germany.
RP Reuter, M, Univ Giessen, Dept Psychol, Otto Behaghel Str 10F, D-35394 Giessen, Germany.
EM martin.reuter@psychol.uni-giessen.de
ID ANTERIOR CINGULATE CORTEX; FUNCTIONAL NEUROANATOMY; BRAIN ACTIVITY;
   ACTIVATION; MRI; EXTROVERSION; EXPERIENCE; HAPPINESS; SADNESS; DISGUST
AB Although it is known that there are fundamental personality differences in the behavioral responses to emotional stimuli, traits have scarcely been investigated in this context by means of functional imaging studies. To maximize the variance with respect to personality, the authors tested 12 control subjects and 12 subjects who had sadomasochistic experiences with respect to the relationship between J. A. Gray's (1970) personality dimensions, the behavioral approach system (BAS) and the behavioral inhibition system (BIS), and brain activity in regions of interest. The BIS was associated with activity in numerous brain areas in response to fear, disgust, and erotic visual stimuli, whereas few associations could be detected between the BAS and brain activity in response to disgust and erotic stimuli.
CR Bush G, 2000, TRENDS COGN SCI, V4, P215, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(00)01483-2
   Calder AJ, 2001, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V2, P352, DOI 10.1038/35072584
   Canli T, 1998, NEUROREPORT, V9, P3233, DOI 10.1097/00001756-199810050-00019
   Canli T, 2002, SCIENCE, V296, P2191, DOI 10.1126/science.1068749
   Canli T, 2001, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V115, P33, DOI 10.1037//0735-7044.115.1.33
   CARVER CS, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P319, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.2.319
   Ekman P., 1994, NATURE EMOTION FUNDA, P243
   Eysenck H. J., 1967, BIOL BASIS PERSONALI
   FIRTH D, 1975, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V41, P60
   Fischer H, 1996, NEUROREPORT, V7, P2081, DOI 10.1097/00001756-199609020-00005
   Friston KJ, 1997, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V5, P133, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0193(1997)5:2<133::AID-HBM7>3.0.CO;2-4
   GEORGE MS, 1995, AM J PSYCHIAT, V152, P341
   GRAY JA, 1970, BEHAV RES THER, V8, P249, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(70)90069-0
   GRAY JA, 1987, J RES PERS, V21, P493, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(87)90036-5
   Gray J.A., 1982, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY ANXI
   Gray Jeremy R., 2002, Cognitive Affective and Behavioral Neuroscience, V2, P64, DOI 10.3758/CABN.2.1.64
   Helmeke C, 2001, CEREB CORTEX, V11, P717, DOI 10.1093/cercor/11.8.717
   Karama S, 2002, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V16, P1, DOI 10.1002/hbm.10014
   Ketter TA, 1996, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V53, P59
   Lane RD, 1997, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V35, P1437, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(97)00070-5
   Lane RD, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P926
   Lang PJ, 1995, INT AFFECTIVE PICTUR
   Park K, 2001, INT J IMPOT RES, V13, P73, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijir.3900649
   Phan KL, 2002, NEUROIMAGE, V16, P331, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2002.1087
   ROTHBART MK, 1995, TEMPERAMENT INDIVIDU, P83
   SCHENK J, 1986, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V15, P449, DOI 10.1007/BF01542309
   Schienle A, 2002, NEUROREPORT, V13, P2023, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200211150-00006
   STARK R, 2004, UNPUB PLEASURE DISGU
   Teasdale JD, 1999, AM J PSYCHIAT, V156, P209
   Tzourio-Mazoyer N, 2002, NEUROIMAGE, V15, P273, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2001.0978
   WALTER B, 2002, MASKS REGIONS INTERE
   World Medical Association, 2000, WORLD MED ASS DECL H
   Zald DH, 2002, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V99, P2450, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0424571999
NR 33
TC 37
BP 462
EP 469
PY 2004
PD JUN
VL 118
IS 3
DI 10.1037/0735-7044.118.3.462
GA 825IO
UT WOS:000221750200003
ER

PT J
AU Robinson, MD
AF Robinson, Michael D.
TI Gassing, braking, and self-regulating: Error self-regulation,
   well-being, and goal-related processes
SO JOURNAL OF EXPERIMENTAL SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J EXP SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 N Dakota State Univ, Psychol Dept, Fargo, ND 58105 USA.
RP Robinson, MD, N Dakota State Univ, Psychol Dept, Fargo, ND 58105 USA.
EM Michael.D.Robinson@ndsu.edu
DE cognition; self-regulation; error monitoring; subjective well-being;
   depression; goal processes
ID ANTERIOR CINGULATE CORTEX; UNIPOLAR DEPRESSION; PERSONALITY; LIFE; MOOD;
   NEUROTICISM; PERFORMANCE; TENDENCIES; DEPLETION; MODEL
AB Social cognitive models point to a widespread appreciation for the role that self-regulation functions play in mediating social outcomes. The present five studies, involving 527 undergraduate participants, sought to build on such models in the context of individual differences in error self-regulation. In this respect, the studies used a robust cognitive model, namely one that proposes that people seek to interrupt processing routines after making an error in choice reaction time tasks. Studies 1-3 showed that greater tendencies toward error self-regulation predicted higher levels of well-being. Studies 4-5 extended such results by showing that greater tendencies toward error self-regulation predicted superior abilities to recognize motive-relevant stimuli (Study 4) and override a prior task set in favor of a new task set (Study 5). Overall, the findings both point to the functionality of individual differences in error self-regulation and help to elucidate the processing basis of such relations. (c) 2006 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Ayduk O, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P776, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.5.776
   Baddeley A, 1996, Q J EXP PSYCHOL-A, V49, P5
   Banfield J.F., 2004, HDB SELF REGULATION, P62
   BARGH JA, 1997, ADV SOC COG, V10, P1
   Bargh JA, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P462, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.54.7.462
   Barkley RA, 1997, PSYCHOL BULL, V121, P65, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.121.1.65
   Baumeister RF, 2004, HDB SELF REGULATION
   Baumeister RF, 2000, SOC COGNITION, V18, P130, DOI 10.1521/soco.2000.18.2.130
   Beck A. T., 1967, DEPRESSION
   BOLGER N, 1991, J PERS, V59, P355, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1991.tb00253.x
   Bolla K, 2004, J NEUROPSYCH CLIN N, V16, P456, DOI 10.1176/appi.neuropsych.16.4.456
   Bush G, 2000, TRENDS COGN SCI, V4, P215, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(00)01483-2
   Carter CS, 1998, SCIENCE, V280, P747, DOI 10.1126/science.280.5364.747
   CARVER CS, 1999, PERSPECTIVES BEHAV S, V12, P1
   Cervone D, 1999, COHERENCE OF PERSONALITY, P303
   Cervone D, 1999, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P27, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00007
   CLARK LA, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P103, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.103.1.103
   Costa P.T., 1996, HDB COPING THEORY RE, P44
   DEHAENE S, 1994, PSYCHOL SCI, V5, P303, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1994.tb00630.x
   Devine P. G., 2005, SOCIAL MOTIVATION CO, P249
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Draine SC, 1998, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V127, P286, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.127.3.286
   Eisenberg N, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P136, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.66.4.776
   Eriksen C. W., 1995, VIS COGN, V2, p[101, 7], DOI DOI 10.1080/13506289508401726
   Fazio RH, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P297, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145225
   FAZIO RH, 2005, ATTITUDE STRENGTH AN, P247
   Fossum TA, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P669, DOI 10.1177/0146167200268003
   Goldberg L. R., 1999, PERSONALITY PSYCHOL, V7, P7
   Greenwald AG, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P1022, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.6.1022
   Gross JJ, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P279, DOI 10.1177/0146167298243005
   Harker LA, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P112, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.1.112
   Haznedar MM, 2004, SCHIZOPHR RES, V71, P249, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2004.02.025
   Herman C. P., 2004, HDB SELF REGULATION, P492
   Higgins E. T., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P244
   Higgins ET, 1997, AM PSYCHOL, V52, P1280, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.52.12.1280
   Holroyd CB, 2002, PSYCHOL REV, V109, P679, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.109.4.679
   Ingram R. E., 1999, OXFORD TXB PSYCHOPAT, P203
   James William, 1890, PRINCIPLES PSYCHOL
   John O. P., 1999, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P102
   Kerns JG, 2004, SCIENCE, V303, P1023, DOI 10.1126/science.1089910
   Kruglanski AW, 2002, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P331, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(02)80008-9
   Lang PJ, 1997, ATTENTION AND ORIENTING: SENSORY AND MOTIVATIONAL PROCESSES, P97
   Leary M. R., 2004, HDB SELF REGULATION, P373
   Lieberman M. D., 2003, SOCIAL JUDGMENTS IMP, P44
   LOGAN GD, 1988, PSYCHOL REV, V95, P492, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.95.4.492
   MACLEOD CM, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V109, P163, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.109.2.163
   Matthews G, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V26, P583, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00158-5
   MCCLELLAND DC, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P690, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.96.4.690
   McCrae RR, 1997, AM PSYCHOL, V52, P509, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.52.5.509
   Meiran N, 2000, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V41, P211, DOI 10.1006/cogp.2000.0736
   MEYER DE, 1988, PSYCHOL REV, V95, P183, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.95.2.183
   MISCHEL W, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P687, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.4.687
   Mischel W, 2004, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V55, P1, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.55.042902.130709
   Mischel W., 2004, HDB SELF REGULATION, P99
   Muraven M, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P247, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.126.2.247
   Norman D. A., 1986, CONSCIOUSNESS SELF R, V4, P1
   Nosek BA, 2001, SOC COGNITION, V19, P625, DOI 10.1521/soco.19.6.625.20886
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Plant EA, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P811, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.3.811
   Posner M.I., 1994, IMAGES MIND
   POWERS WT, 2004, MAKING SENSE BEHAV M
   PYSZCZYNSKI T, 1987, PSYCHOL BULL, V102, P122, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.102.1.122
   Robinson M. D., 2006, HDB MULTIMETHOD MEAS, P115, DOI DOI 10.1037/11383-009
   Robinson MD, 2003, PSYCHOLOGY OF EVALUATION, P275
   Robinson MD, 2004, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P127, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2004.00290.x
   Robinson MD, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P934, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.6.934
   Robinson MD, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P107, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.1.107
   Robinson MD, 2006, SELF IDENTITY, V5, P15, DOI 10.1080/15298860500338708
   Robinson MD, 2006, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P103, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2005.02.001
   Robinson MD, 2006, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V135, P78, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.135.1.78
   Robinson MD, 2005, J PERS, V73, P1397, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2005.00353.x
   Robinson MD, 2005, EUR J PERSONALITY, V19, P575, DOI 10.1002/per.567
   ROBINSON MD, IN PRESS HDB RES MET
   ROGERS RD, 1995, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V124, P207, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.124.2.207
   Rusting CL, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P165, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.124.2.165
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Sayette M. A., 2004, HDB SELF REGULATION, P447
   Schmutte PS, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P549, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.3.549
   SEGAL ZV, 1994, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V14, P663, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(94)90003-5
   SEGAL ZV, 1994, BEHAV RES THER, V32, P147, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(94)90097-3
   Shallice T, 1993, ATTENTION SELECTION, P171
   SNYDER M, 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, P883
   Strack F, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V8, P220, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr0803_1
   Strauman T. J., 2002, SELF IDENTITY, V1, P151, DOI 10.1080/152988602317319339
   Tamir M, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P663, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.3.663
   TAMIR M, IN PRESS J PERSONALI
   Tangney JP, 2004, J PERS, V72, P271, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3506.2004.00263.x
   Tice DM, 1997, PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P454, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1997.tb00460.x
   Tomarken AJ, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P387
   Vohs K. D., 2004, HDB SELF REGULATION, P392
   Vohs KD, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P632, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.4.632
   WATSON D, 1991, UNPUB MOOD ANXIETY S
   WEGNER DM, 1994, PSYCHOL REV, V101, P34, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.101.1.34
   WERNER PD, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P622, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.3.622
   WESTEN D, 1995, J PERS, V63, P495, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1995.tb00504.x
NR 98
TC 16
BP 1
EP 16
PY 2007
PD JAN
VL 43
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.jesp.2005.11.009
GA 128GT
UT WOS:000243646900001
ER

PT J
AU Schwarz, N
AF Schwarz, N
TI Warmer and more social: Recent developments in cognitive social
   psychology
SO ANNUAL REVIEW OF SOCIOLOGY
J9 ANNU REV SOCIOL
LA English
DT Review
C1 Univ Michigan, Inst Social Res, Ann Arbor, MI 48106 USA.
   Univ Michigan, Dept Psychol, Ann Arbor, MI 48106 USA.
RP Schwarz, N, Univ Michigan, Inst Social Res, Ann Arbor, MI 48106 USA.
DE social judgment; social cognition; communication; mood; motivation
ID IMPRESSION-FORMATION; INDIVIDUATING INFORMATION; PERSUASIVE
   COMMUNICATIONS; OUTCOME DEPENDENCY; MINORITY INFLUENCE; MESSAGE
   SCRUTINY; AFFECTIVE STATES; POSITIVE AFFECT; MOOD; JUDGMENT
AB Since the late 1970s, theorizing in psychological social psychology has been dominated by the computer metaphor of information processing models, which fostered an emphasis on "cold" cognition and the conceptualization of individuals as isolated information processors. More recent research shows a renewed interest in the interplay of feeling and thinking in social judgment and in the role of unconscious processes in reasoning and behavior. Moreover, research into socially situated cognition and the interplay of communication and cognition highlights the role of conversational norms, social interdependence, and power in social judgment. Experimental research into these issues is reviewed. The emerging picture is compatible with social psychology's latest metaphor, humans as motivated tacticians who pragmatically adapt their reasoning strategies to the requirements at hand.
CR ASCH SE, 1955, SCI AM, V193, P31
   BAKER SM, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P5, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.67.1.5
   BANAJI MR, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P272, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.2.272
   Bargh J. A., 1994, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, V1, P1
   Bargh JA, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P230, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.2.230
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Berkowitz L., 1977, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V10, P173, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60357-3
   BERSCHEID E, 1976, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P978, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.34.5.978
   BISHOP GF, 1986, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V50, P240, DOI 10.1086/268978
   BLANEY PH, 1986, PSYCHOL BULL, V99, P229, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.99.2.229
   BLESS H, 1990, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V16, P331, DOI 10.1177/0146167290162013
   Bless H, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P665, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.4.665
   Bless H, 1996, EUROPEAN REV SOCIAL, P63, DOI 10.1080/14792779443000102
   Bless H, 1996, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P935, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(199611)26:6<935::AID-EJSP798>3.0.CO;2-N
   BODENHAUSEN GV, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P621, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.4.621
   BODENHAUSEN GV, 1994, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P45, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420240104
   BODENHAUSEN GV, 1990, PSYCHOL SCI, V1, P319, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1990.tb00226.x
   Bohner G., 1995, EUROPEAN REV SOCIAL, V6, P33, DOI 10.1080/14792779443000003
   Bohner G, 1996, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P27
   BORNSTEIN RF, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P545, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.4.545
   BOWER GH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P129, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.129
   BOWERMAN WB, 1991, CAUSE EFFECT LINKAGE, V2, P31
   BREWER MB, 1988, ADV SOCIAL COGNITION, V1, P1
   BRUNER JS, 1957, PSYCHOL REV, V64, P123, DOI 10.1037/h0043805
   Cacioppo John T., 1986, COMMUNICATION PERSUA
   CHAIKEN S, INP RESS DUAL PROCES
   Clark H. H., 1977, PSYCHOL LANGUAGE
   Clark H. H., 1992, QUESTIONS QUESTIONS, P15
   Clark HerbertH, 1985, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V2
   Clore G. L., 1994, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, V1, P323
   Cole P., 1975, SYNTAX SEMANTICS, P41
   Converse P. E., 1964, IDEOLOGY DISCONTENT, P206
   Damasio A. R., 1994, DESCARTES ERROR EMOT
   De Vries N. K, 1996, EUROPEAN REV SOCIAL, V7, P145, DOI 10.1080/14792779643000001
   DEVINE PG, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P5, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.56.1.5
   Devine P. G., 1994, SOCIAL COGNITION IMP
   DODD DH, 1980, J VERB LEARN VERB BE, V19, P695, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5371(80)90379-5
   DULANY DE, 1991, SOC COGNITION, V9, P85, DOI 10.1521/soco.1991.9.1.85
   Eagly A., 1993, PSYCHOL ATTITUDES
   EDWARDS JA, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P636, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.4.636
   Erikson R. S., 1988, AM PUBLIC OPINION
   Fiedler K., 1988, AFFECT COGNITION SOC, P100
   Fiske Alan, 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V2, P915
   Fiske S. T., 1991, SOCIAL COGNITION
   Fiske S. T., 1996, EUROPEAN REV SOCIAL, V7, P31, DOI DOI 10.1080/14792779443000094
   FISKE ST, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P877, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.6.877
   FISKE ST, 1993, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V44, P155, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.44.1.155
   FISKE ST, 1990, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V23, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60317-2
   FORGAS JP, 1981, SOCIAL COGNITION PER, P1
   FORGAS JP, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P39, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.117.1.39
   FUNDER DC, 1987, PSYCHOL BULL, V101, P75, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.101.1.75
   Gigerenzer G, 1996, PSYCHOL REV, V103, P592, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.103.3.592
   Gigerenzer G., 1991, EUROPEAN REV SOCIAL, V2, P83, DOI DOI 10.1080/14792779143000033
   Gilbert D. T., 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V1, P446
   GINOSSAR Z, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P464, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.3.464
   GOLDBERGER NR, 1995, CULTURE PSYCHOL READ
   Gollwitzer P. M., 1996, PSYCHOL ACTION
   Gollwitzer P. M., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P53
   GREENWALD AG, 1995, PSYCHOL REV, V102, P4, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.102.1.4
   Hastie R., 1980, PERSON MEMORY COGNIT
   HIGGINGS ET, 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2
   Higgins E. T., 1981, SOCIAL COGNITION ONT, V1, P343
   HIGGINS ET, 1978, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V14, P363, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(78)90032-X
   HILDEBRANDSAINTS L, 1989, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V15, P150, DOI 10.1177/0146167289152002
   HILTON DJ, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V118, P248, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.118.2.248
   HILTON DJ, 1991, EUR REV SOC PSYCHOL, V2, P31
   HILTON DJ, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P65, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.107.1.65
   HILTON JL, 1991, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P235, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60331-7
   Isen A. M., 1984, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, V3, P179
   ISEN AM, 1987, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60415-3
   ISEN AM, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P1, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.1.1
   Jacoby L. L., 1989, VARIETIES MEMORY CON, P391
   JACOBY LL, 1987, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V13, P314, DOI 10.1177/0146167287133003
   James W., 1890, PRINCIPLES PSYCHOL, V2
   KAHNEMAN D, 1973, PSYCHOL REV, V80, P237, DOI 10.1037/h0034747
   Kahneman D, 1996, PSYCHOL REV, V103, P582, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.103.3.582
   Kahneman Daniel, 1982, JUDGMENT UNCERTAINTY, P493
   KELTNER D, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P740, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.5.740
   KIESIER CA, 1971, PSYCHOL COMMITMENT
   KROSNICK JA, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P1140, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.6.1140
   Kruglanski A. W., 1996, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B
   KUNDA Z, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V108, P331
   KUNSTWILSON WR, 1980, SCIENCE, V207, P557, DOI 10.1126/science.7352271
   LACHMANB R, 1979, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL IN
   LeDoux J. E., 1996, EMOTIONAL BRAIN
   LEVINE JM, 1993, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V44, P585, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.44.1.585
   Levinson S. C., 1983, PRAGMATICS
   Lindzey G., 1985, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL
   MACKIE DM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P41, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.1.41
   Mackie D.M., 1992, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V14, P247
   MACKIE DM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P27, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.1.27
   MACRAE CN, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P808, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.5.808
   MACRAE CN, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P37, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.1.37
   Markus H, 1985, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V1, P137
   MARKUS HR, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P224, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.98.2.224
   Martin L. L., 1992, CONSTRUCTION SOCIAL
   MARTIN LL, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P317, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.3.317
   MATHEWS A, 1994, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V45, P25, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.45.1.25
   MCCANN CD, 1992, LANGUAGE INTERACTION, P144
   MILLER AG, 1984, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V47, P160, DOI 10.2307/3033944
   Morris W. N., 1989, MOOD FRAME MIND
   MOSCOVICI S, 1976, SOCIAL INFLUENCE SOC
   Moscovici Serg, 1980, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V13, P209, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60133-1
   Neisser U., 1967, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL
   NEUBERG SL, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P374, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.56.3.374
   NEUBERG SL, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P431, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.3.431
   Nisbett R. E., 1996, CULTURE HONOR PSYCHO
   Payne J. W., 1993, ADAPTIVE DECISION MA
   Perez J. A., 1991, SOCIAL PSYCHOL MINOR
   Reber R, 1998, PSYCHOL SCI, V9, P45, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00008
   Reder L., 1996, IMPLICIT MEMORY META
   Resnick L. B., 1991, PERSPECTIVES SOCIALL
   Ross L., 1980, HUMAN INFERENCE STRA
   ROSS L, 1977, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V13, P279, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(77)90049-X
   SAUNDERS EM, 1993, AM ECON REV, V83, P1337
   SCHNEIDER DJ, 1991, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V42, P527
   SCHUMAN H, 1981, QUESTIONS ANSWERS AT
   SCHWARZ N, 1991, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P161, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60329-9
   SCHWARZ N, 1994, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P123
   Schwarz N., 1996, ANSWERING QUESTIONS
   Schwarz N., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P527
   Schwarz N., 1996, COGNITION COMMUNICAT
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   SCHWARZ N, 1991, SOC COGNITION, V9, P57
   SCHWARZ N, 1991, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V55, P570, DOI 10.1086/269282
   Sherif M., 1936, PSYCHOL SOCIAL NORMS
   SINCLAIR RC, 1988, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V42, P22, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(88)90018-0
   SINCLAIR RC, 1994, SOC COGNITION, V12, P309, DOI 10.1521/soco.1994.12.4.309
   SINGER JA, 1988, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V8, P211, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(88)90060-8
   SORRENTINO RM, 1986, HJDB MOTIVATION COGN, V1
   SORRENTINO RM, 1995, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V3
   Sperber D, 1986, RELEVANCE COMMUNICAT
   STEPPER S, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P211, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.2.211
   STRACK F, 1991, SOC COGNITION, V9, P111, DOI 10.1521/soco.1991.9.1.111
   STRACK F, 1994, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, V1, P287
   STRACK F, 1988, PSYCHOL RUNDSCH, V39, P72
   Sudman S., 1996, THINKING ANSWERS APP
   Taylor S. E., 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V1, P58
   TETLOCK PE, 1992, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P331, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60287-7
   Tetlock PE, 1996, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P915, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(199611)26:6<915::AID-EJSP797>3.0.CO;2-W
   TETLOCK PE, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P632, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.57.4.632
   WEGENER DT, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P5, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.5
   Wegner D. M., 1993, HDB MENTAL CONTROL
   Wegner DM, 1987, THEORIES GROUP BEHAV, P185, DOI DOI 10.1007/978-1-4612-4634-3_9
   WEGNER DM, 1992, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P193, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60284-1
   WOOD W, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P323, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.115.3.323
   WRIGHT EF, 1988, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V14, P183, DOI 10.1177/0146167288141018
   Wyer R. S., 1989, MEMORY COGNITION ITS
   WYER RS, 1997, ADV SOCIAL COGNITION, V10
   WYER RS, 1994, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION
   ZAJONC RB, 1960, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V61, P159, DOI 10.1037/h0047987
   Zajonc R. B., 1968, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V9, P1
   ZAJONC RB, 1980, AM PSYCHOL, V35, P151, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.35.2.151
   ZILLMAN D, 1978, NEW DIRECTIONS ATTRI, V2, P35
NR 154
TC 39
BP 239
EP 264
PY 1998
VL 24
DI 10.1146/annurev.soc.24.1.239
GA 114TT
UT WOS:000075625800010
ER

PT J
AU Ron, P
AF Ron, Pnina
TI Relations between work stressors and well-being among nursing assistants
   in nursing homes
SO AGING CLINICAL AND EXPERIMENTAL RESEARCH
J9 AGING CLIN EXP RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Haifa, Sch Social Work, IL-31905 Haifa, Israel.
RP Ron, P, Univ Haifa, Sch Social Work, Mt Carmel, IL-31905 Haifa, Israel.
EM pitzyron@research.haifa.ac.il
DE Nursing assistants; nursing homes; role-conflict; subjective well being;
   work demands
ID SOCIAL SUPPORT; HEALTH-CARE; NURSES; STAFF; BURNOUT; PREDICTORS; AIDES;
   MODEL; PERCEPTIONS; ENVIRONMENT
AB Background and aims: Nursing assistants undertake a variety of activities related to personal and environmental care. A review of nursing assistants' employment conditions reveals relatively low salaries. virtually no assessment or promotion system, and rarely incentives or rewards offered for excellence. This study examines nursing assistants' work stressors and their influence on nursing assistants subjective well-being. Methods: The research hypotheses were: a) Personal and job characteristics affect the subjective well-being of nursing assistants; b) Work stressors are negatively related to subjective well-being; c) Differences are found in work stressors and subjective well-being between nursing assistants working with the frail elderly and those working with the totally dependent: d) Social support proves to be a moderating factor of work stressors and contributes to higher levels of subjective well-being. The sample included 198 nursing assistants from various nursing homes in northern Israel (102 working in wards for frail elderly. and 96 in wards for totally dependent elderly). Results: The main findings show that work stressors are negatively related to subjective well-being, especially role conflict and work demands. Conclusions: Findings describe a profile of nursing assistants' characteristics in nursing homes from unique point of view regarding Israeli culture.
CR ASTROM S, 1990, J ADV NURS, V15, P1236, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.1990.tb01738.x
   BanaszakHoll J, 1996, GERONTOLOGIST, V36, P512
   Barber CE, 1996, J GERONTOL SOC WORK, V26, P101
   Bowers Barbara J, 2003, J Gerontol Nurs, V29, P36
   Burack OR, 2001, GERIATR NURS, V22, P299, DOI 10.1067/mgn.2001.120995
   CANTOR MH, 1990, STRESS STRAIN HOMECA
   Carels RA, 1999, J FAM PSYCHOL, V13, P131, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.13.2.131
   CHAPPELL NL, 1992, GERONTOLOGIST, V32, P351
   COFFEY LC, 1988, J ADV NURS, V13, P245, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.1988.tb01414.x
   COHEN S, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P310, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.98.2.310
   CONSTABLE JF, 1986, J HUM STRESS, V12, P20
   CROWN WH, 1994, GENERATIONS, V18, P29
   De Jonge J, 1998, J ORGAN BEHAV, V19, P387, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199807)19:4<387::AID-JOB851>3.0.CO;2-9
   DeJonge J, 1996, WORK STRESS, V10, P209, DOI 10.1080/02678379608256801
   DEWE PJ, 1987, WORK STRESS, V1, P15, DOI 10.1080/02678378708258477
   EASTBURG MC, 1994, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P1233, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1994.tb00556.x
   ESTRYNBEHAR M, 1990, BRIT J IND MED, V47, P20
   Fitzpatrick Peter G, 2002, Hosp Top, V80, P21
   FONER N, 1994, GERONTOLOGIST, V34, P245
   Goodridge DM, 1996, J ELDER ABUSE NEGL, V8, P49, DOI 10.1300/J084v08n01_03
   GRAYTOFT PA, 1985, HEALTH SERV RES, V19, P753
   HARE J, 1988, J APPLIED GERONTOLOG, V7, P60, DOI 10.1177/073346488800700106
   Hayashi R, 1994, Home Health Care Serv Q, V14, P37, DOI 10.1300/J027v14n04_04
   KARASEK RA, 1979, ADMIN SCI QUART, V24, P285, DOI 10.2307/2392498
   KRUZICH JM, 1995, GERONTOLOGIST, V35, P207
   MCINTOSH NJ, 1991, J ORGAN BEHAV, V12, P201, DOI 10.1002/job.4030120304
   Morgan DG, 2002, J NURS ADMIN, V32, P152, DOI 10.1097/00005110-200203000-00008
   Novak M, 1996, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V43, P235, DOI 10.2190/WT8G-G799-G69P-1UCU
   Parsons Sharon K, 2003, J Gerontol Nurs, V29, P51
   PEARLIN LI, 1990, GERONTOLOGIST, V30, P583
   PEARSON J, 1988, GERONTOLOGIST, V28, P79
   Ron P, 2002, EDUC GERONTOL, V28, P587, DOI 10.1080/03601270290099787
   van Dongen E, 2001, AGING MENT HEALTH, V5, P205
   VAUX A, 1994, ENCY PSYCHOL, V3, P444
   Wallace J., 1991, J SOCIAL SERVICE RES, V14, P85, DOI 10.1300/J079v14n01_05
   YANCIK R, 1984, J PSYCHOSOC ONCOL, V2, P19, DOI 10.1300/J077v02n02_02
   Yeatts DE, 2000, GERONTOLOGIST, V40, P358
NR 37
TC 4
BP 359
EP 367
PY 2008
PD AUG
VL 20
IS 4
GA 365TD
UT WOS:000260429800013
ER

PT J
AU [Anonymous]
AF [Anonymous]
TI INTRODUCTION: THEORETICAL AND MEASUREMENT ISSUES IN EPIDEMIOLOGIC
   STUDIES OF POSITIVE AFFECT AND PHYSICAL HEALTH OUTCOMES
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
NR 0
TC 0
BP 709
EP 709
PY 2008
PD OCT
VL 48
GA 399PA
UT WOS:000262810602718
ER

PT J
AU Axelrod, M
AF Axelrod, Mark
TI THE DAY BEFORE HAPPINESS
SO AMERICAN BOOK REVIEW
J9 AM BOOK REV
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 [Axelrod, Mark] Chapman Univ, Dept English, Orange, CA 92866 USA.
RP Axelrod, M, Chapman Univ, Dept English, Orange, CA 92866 USA.
CR DELUCA E, DAY HAPPINESS
NR 1
TC 0
BP 26
EP 26
PY 2011
PD SEP-OCT
VL 32
IS 6
GA 884OB
UT WOS:000299716300023
ER

PT J
AU Post, MWM
   vanAsbeck, FWA
   vanDijk, AJ
   Schrijvers, AJP
AF Post, MWM
   vanAsbeck, FWA
   vanDijk, AJ
   Schrijvers, AJP
TI Services for spinal cord injured: Availability and satisfaction
SO SPINAL CORD
J9 SPINAL CORD
LA English
DT Article
C1 REHABIL CTR DE HOOGSTR,UTRECHT,NETHERLANDS.
   REHABIL CTR HET ROESSINGH,ENSCHEDE,NETHERLANDS.
RP Post, MWM, UNIV UTRECHT,DEPT MED,UTRECHT,NETHERLANDS.
DE service delivery; consumer satisfaction; spinal cord injuries;
   functional health status; health services research
AB This article discusses service delivery for Spinal Cord Injured (SCI) in the Netherlands. In this wealthy country, almost everyone has access to domestic adaptations and other equipment, regardless of income and with low, or without user contributions. However, satisfaction with this system or its products is rarely examined. Subjects in this research are 318 SCI individuals between 18 and 65 years of age, living in the community at a mean time of 3.6 years after injury. Availability of accessible housing, domestic adaptations, wheelchairs and outdoor transportation is investigated. Satisfaction with available services and satisfaction with service delivery procedures is measured by self-developed questionnaires. Relationships between these satisfaction scores and measures for functional health status (SIP68) and life satisfaction (LSQ) are analyzed. The presence of domestic adaptations is high, and 78.3% said their houses were sufficiently adapted at the time of the interview. Wheelchairs were generally available and most respondents had more than one. However, many users had complaints about their wheelchairs: 35.9% about their manual wheelchairs and 47.5% about their electric wheelchairs. Public transport was rarely used, 51.1% of respondents had an adapted car. Having an adapted car was significantly related to the ability to drive independently. Satisfaction with available services was acceptable, but satisfaction with service delivery procedures was very low. Satisfaction with available services did have a significant relationship with functional health status when the influence of the type of injury was taken into account. Satisfaction with available services also had a significant relationship with life satisfaction, after the influence of functional health status was taken into account. Further research on this topic is recommended.
CR BOUGIE THM, 1995, HDB HANDICAP CHRONIS
   BROOKS NA, 1991, SOC SCI MED, V32, P1417, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(91)90203-O
   DEBRUIN AF, 1994, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V47, P407, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(94)90162-7
   DEBRUIN AF, 1994, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V47, P863, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(94)90189-9
   DEWITTE L, 1994, EUROPEAN SERVICE DEL
   DONOVAN WH, 1987, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V66, P238
   DREWES AM, 1990, INT DISAB STUDIES, V11, P178
   FORREST G, 1995, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V76, P450, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(95)80576-1
   Fugl-Meyer A., 1991, CLIN REHABIL, V5, P25, DOI 10.1177/026921559100500105
   GERHART KA, 1993, AGING SPINAL CORD IN
   Harrison C, 1989, SCI Nurs, V6, P44
   HARVEY C, 1992, PARAPLEGIA, V30, P834
   LAPLANTE MP, 1992, ADV DATA
   NAKAJIMA A, 1988, PARAPLEGIA, V26, P165
   NELSON, 1993, SCI NURS, V10, P65
   ODAY BL, 1994, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V75, P1165, DOI 10.1016/0003-9993(94)90096-5
   Post MWM, 1996, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V77, P440, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(96)90031-3
   SCHOEMAKERSSALK.I, 1987, SAMENHANG ZORG LICHA
   SHIRAKAWA T, 1995, J DENT RES, V74, P408
   SIPSKI ML, 1991, NEUROL CLIN, V9, P705
   TATE DG, 1994, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V75, P407, DOI 10.1016/0003-9993(94)90164-3
   VANASBECK FWA, 1987, THESIS RU GRONINGEN
   VANASBECK FWA, 1994, PARAPLEGIA, V32, P330
   Wahle H, 1991, Rehabilitation (Stuttg), V30, P3
   WELCH RD, 1986, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V67, P235
   WHITENECK GG, 1992, PARAPLEGIA, V30, P617
NR 26
TC 39
BP 109
EP 115
PY 1997
PD FEB
VL 35
IS 2
DI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100362
GA WG446
UT WOS:A1997WG44600008
ER

PT J
AU CONLY, S
AF CONLY, S
TI FREEDOM, ENJOYMENT, AND HAPPINESS - WARNER,R
SO PHILOSOPHICAL REVIEW
J9 PHILOS REV
LA English
DT Book Review
RP CONLY, S, BATES COLL,LEWISTON,ME 04240, USA.
CR WARNER R, 1987, FREEDOM ENJOYMENT HA
NR 1
TC 0
BP 465
EP 468
PY 1990
PD JUL
VL 99
IS 3
DI 10.2307/2185361
GA DM880
UT WOS:A1990DM88000015
ER

PT J
AU Balconi, M
   Bortolotti, A
AF Balconi, Michela
   Bortolotti, Adriana
TI The "simulation" of the facial expression of emotions in case of short
   and long stimulus duration. The effect of pre-motor cortex inhibition by
   rTMS
SO BRAIN AND COGNITION
J9 BRAIN COGNITION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Balconi, Michela; Bortolotti, Adriana] Univ Cattolica Sacro Cuore, Dept Psychol, Lab Cognit Psychol, I-20123 Milan, Italy.
   [Balconi, Michela] Univ Cattolica Sacro Cuore, Dept Psychol, Res Unit Neuropsychol Language, I-20123 Milan, Italy.
RP Balconi, M, Univ Cattolica Sacro Cuore, Dept Psychol, Largo Gemelli 1, I-20123 Milan, Italy.
EM michela.balconi@unicatt.it
DE Facial expressions; Frontal motor system; Emotions; rTMS; Brain activity
   disruption; Stimulus duration
ID TRANSCRANIAL MAGNETIC STIMULATION; EVENT-RELATED POTENTIALS; PREFRONTAL
   CORTEX; BRAIN POTENTIALS; NEURAL SYSTEMS; FEARFUL FACES; HF-RTMS;
   RECOGNITION; PERCEPTION; CONSCIOUSNESS
AB Embodied cognition model states that the "simulation process" is necessary to the recognition of emotional significance of face. The present research explored the contribution of frontal motor brain components (i.e. mainly premotor area) to embodied cognition by using rTMS stimulation, to produce a temporary disruption of this specific cortical site. Secondly, short and long stimulus duration conditions were included to verify the contribution of the "simulation process" in response to overt and covert emotional stimulus comprehension. Nineteen subjects were asked to detect emotion/no emotion (anger, fear, happiness, neutral) in these two experimental conditions, by using a backward masking procedure. Five-second rTMS (1 Hz) was delivered before the stimulus onset. False alarms (Fa) and RTs increased and Hits decreased when frontal premotor brain activity was disrupted, specifically in response to anger and fear, for both long and shortduration condition. Thus, the present results highlight the main role of the frontal motor system for emotion facial expression processing. (c) 2013 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Adolphs R, 2002, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V12, P169, DOI 10.1016/S0959-4388(02)00301-X
   Adolphs R, 2000, J NEUROSCI, V20, P2683
   Baeken C., 2010, PSYCHIAT DANUBINA S1, V22, P1
   Baeken C, 2010, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V214, P450, DOI 10.1016/j.bbr.2010.06.029
   Balconi M, 2007, J NEUROPSYCHOL, V1, P283, DOI 10.1348/174866407X184789
   Balconi M, 2005, GENET SOC GEN PSYCH, V131, P41, DOI 10.3200/MONO.131.1.41-69
   Balconi M, 2008, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V67, P41, DOI 10.1016/j.ijpsycho.2007.10.002
   Balconi M, 2009, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V74, P158, DOI 10.1016/j.ijpsycho.2009.08.006
   Balconi M, 2012, BRAIN STIMUL, V5, P330, DOI 10.1016/j.brs.2011.05.004
   Balconi Michela, 2005, J Psycholinguist Res, V34, P71, DOI 10.1007/s10936-005-3633-6
   Balconi M, 2007, J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V21, P100, DOI 10.1027/0269-8803.21.2.100
   Balconi M, 2009, MOTIV EMOTION, V33, P113, DOI 10.1007/s11031-009-9122-8
   Balconi M, 2009, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V97, P455, DOI 10.1016/j.physbeh.2009.03.023
   Beck AT, 2006, DEPRESSION CAUSES TR
   Bernat E, 2001, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V42, P11, DOI 10.1016/S0167-8760(01)00133-7
   Brazdil M, 1998, ELECTROEN CLIN NEURO, V107, P64, DOI 10.1016/S0013-4694(98)00038-8
   Bush G, 2000, TRENDS COGN SCI, V4, P215, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(00)01483-2
   Carr L, 2003, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V100, P5497, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0935845100
   Chakrabarti B, 2006, SOC NEUROSCI, V1, P364, DOI 10.1080/17470910601041317
   De Raedt R, 2010, BIOL PSYCHOL, V85, P487, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2010.09.015
   Ekman P., 1976, PICTURES FACIAL AFFE
   Eysenck MW, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P1214, DOI 10.1080/02699930500260245
   Gallese V, 1998, TRENDS COGN SCI, V2, P493, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(98)01262-5
   Goldman AI, 2005, COGNITION, V94, P193, DOI 10.1016/j.cognition.2004.01.005
   Hamm AO, 2003, SER AFFECTIVE SCI, P187
   Harmer CJ, 2001, NAT NEUROSCI, V4, P17, DOI 10.1038/82854
   Holmes A, 2003, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V16, P174, DOI 10.1016/S0926-6410(02)00268-9
   Jasper H.H., 1958, ELECTROENCEPHALOGR C, V10, P367
   LANG PJ, 1993, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V30, P261, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1993.tb03352.x
   Liddell BJ, 2004, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V16, P479, DOI 10.1162/089892904322926809
   Lucchiari C., 2005, CONSCIOUSNESS EMOTIO, P121
   Merikle PM, 2001, COGNITION, V79, P115, DOI 10.1016/S0010-0277(00)00126-8
   Miniussi C, 2010, CORTEX, V46, P128, DOI 10.1016/j.cortex.2009.03.004
   Niedenthal PM, 2007, SCIENCE, V316, P1002, DOI 10.1126/science.1136930
   Pitcher D, 2008, J NEUROSCI, V28, P8929, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.1450-08.2008
   Pourtois G, 2004, EUR J NEUROSCI, V20, P3507, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-9568.2004.03794.x
   Preston S. D., 2001, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V25, P1, DOI DOI 10.1017/S0140525X02000018
   Rossi S., 2008, CLIN NEUROPHYSIOL, V120, P2008
   Schutter DJLG, 2008, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V45, P345, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2007.00635.x
   Schutter DJLG, 2009, J PSYCHIATR NEUROSCI, V34, P60
   Shamay-Tsoory SG, 2007, EMPATHY IN MENTAL ILLNESS, P89, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511543753.007
   Siegle GJ, 2007, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V61, P198, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2006.05.048
   Sonnby-Borgstrom M., 2003, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V27, P3
   van der Gaag C, 2007, SOC NEUROSCI, V2, P179, DOI 10.1080/17470910701376878
   van Honk J, 2002, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V52, P312, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(02)01346-X
   WONG PS, 1994, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V31, P87, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1994.tb01028.x
NR 46
TC 0
BP 114
EP 120
PY 2013
PD OCT
VL 83
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.bandc.2013.07.003
GA 210UK
UT WOS:000323860000014
ER

PT J
AU Vendruscolo, CRP
AF Pereira Vendruscolo, Cinthia Ramos
TI The Circus at School
SO MOTRIZ-REVISTA DE EDUCACAO FISICA
J9 MOTRIZ
LA Portuguese
DT Article
C1 [Pereira Vendruscolo, Cinthia Ramos] UNESP, Dept Educ Fis, Presidente Prudente, SP, Brazil.
RP Vendruscolo, CRP, Rua Jose Levy Guedes,310 Jardim das Rosas, BR-19060206 Presidente Prudente, SP, Brazil.
EM cinthia.vendruscolo@gmail.com
DE Circus art; Physical Education; "Alegria" project
AB This article explains Alegria Project (Happiness Project) carried by State University Paulista in the Technology and Science Faculty (FCT/UNESP). The aim was to show many positives aspects of Circus art to public school students in Presidente Prudente city. The first part is the characterization and issues of Alegria Project. The second part is dedicated to define a theoretical and practical basis of circus art proposal at public school linked to physical education. Finally, there are a description of main aims and results obtained and conclusion of Alegria Project.
CR ALVES R, 1998, ESTORIAS QUEM GOSTA
   ARANTES VA, 2006, HUMOR ALEGRIA EDUCAC
   AZEVEDO ES, REFLEXOES ABORDAGENS
   BARONI JF, 2006, REV PENSAR PRATICA G, V9, P81
   BOLOGNESI MF, 2003, PALHACOS
   BORTOLETO MAC, 2006, REV STADIUM BUENOS A, P15
   BORTOLETO MAC, 2003, REV MOTRIZ RIO CLARO, V9, P125
   BORTOLETO MAC, 2003, REV CORPOCONSCIENCIA, P41
   BORTOLETO MAC, 2007, REV BRASILEIRA CIENC, V28, P171
   BRASIL, 1998, REF CURR NAC ED INF, V3
   CAMAROTTI M, 2004, THESIS U FEDERAL FLU, V9
   *COL AUT, 1992, MET ENS ED FIS
   COSTA MMF, 2000, THESIS FUNDACAO GETU
   DAOLIO J., 2004, EDUCACAO FISICA CONC
   Duarte Regina Horta, 1995, NOITES CIRCENSES ESP
   FOUCHET A, 2006, ARTES CIRCO UNA AVEN
   INVERNO J, 2003, CIRCO EDUCACION FISI
   NEIRA MG, 2006, PEDAGOGIA CULTURA CO
   Paro V. H., 2001, ESCRITOS EDUCACAO
   SILVA E, 1996, THESIS U ESTADUAL CA
NR 20
TC 1
BP 729
EP 737
PY 2009
VL 15
IS 3
GA 502IM
UT WOS:000270451700029
ER

PT J
AU Carpiniello, B
   Baita, A
   Carta, MG
   Sitzia, R
   Macciardi, AM
   Murgia, S
   Altamura, AC
AF Carpiniello, B
   Baita, A
   Carta, MG
   Sitzia, R
   Macciardi, AM
   Murgia, S
   Altamura, AC
TI Clinical and psychosocial outcome of patients affected by panic disorder
   with or without agoraphobia: results from a naturalistic follow-up study
SO EUROPEAN PSYCHIATRY
J9 EUR PSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Cagliari, Dept Publ Hlth, Sect Psychiat, I-09127 Cagliari, Italy.
   Univ Milan, Hosp C Sacco, Inst Psychiat Sci, Chair Psychiat, Milan, Italy.
RP Carpiniello, B, Univ Cagliari, Dept Publ Hlth, Sect Psychiat, Via Liguria 13, I-09127 Cagliari, Italy.
DE panic disorder; agoraphobia; clinical outcome; psychosocial outcome;
   quality of life
ID LONGITUDINAL COURSE; SHORT-TERM; COMORBIDITY; ATTACKS
AB Objective: A clinical and psychosocial follow-up study of a cohort of 85 patients affected by panic disorder (PD) with or without agoraphobia was performed an average of 40 months after initial observation and following a mean duration of illness of 8 years, Methods: Eighty-five out of 130 patients affected by PDs with or without agoraphobia according to DSM-III R criteria, examined between 1990 and 1995 at an outpatient clinic were re-examined in 1997/1998 using the same standardized clinical evaluation performed on admission. Patients also underwent a structured diagnostic interview (Mini International Neuropsychiatric Interview, MINI) and psychosocial evaluation (Scale of Sheehan's Disability Scale, DISS, Baker and Intagliata's Satisfaction with Life Domains Scale, SLDS). Results: At follow-up, the percentage of patients who had either improved or were in remission was considerably higher among those initially diagnosed as PD with respect to those diagnosed as panic disorder with agoraphobia (PDA): Thirty-eight percent of PD and 20.6% of PDA patients were in clinical remission. Mild panic symptoms and phobic avoidance were found in the majority of patients who were still symptomatic (respectively 71% and 57%). Approximately 60% of patients reported a significant difficulty in performing daily activities and 40% expressed dissatisfaction in at least 50% of life domains considered, Seventy-two percent of subjects examined were still undergoing pharmacological treatment at the time of follow-up. Conclusions: The findings of the study are suggestive of a chronic illness with a significant impact on everyday quality of life of patients. (C) 2002 Editions sclentfiques et medicales Elsevier SAS.
CR Angst J, 1995, EUR PSYCHIAT, V10, P57
   ARONSON TA, 1987, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V28, P344, DOI 10.1016/0010-440X(87)90071-X
   BARLOW DH, 1990, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V51, P17
   Barlow DH, 2000, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V283, P2573
   BONORA LI, 1995, DIGEST NEUROPSICHIAT
   CARPINIELLO B, 1997, J PSYCH BEHAV SCI, V2, P73
   CARPINIELLO B, 2000, STUDI PSICHIATRIA, V2, P32
   CONTI L, 1988, IL SISTEMA AMDP MANU
   CONTI L, 1995, DIGEST NEUROPSICHIAT
   FARAVELLI C, 1987, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V28, P481, DOI 10.1016/0010-440X(87)90013-7
   KATSCHNIG H, 1991, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V31, P657
   KELLER MB, 1994, J NERV MENT DIS, V182, P290, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199405000-00007
   Lecrubier Y, 1997, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V95, P153, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1997.tb00389.x
   LECRUBIER Y, 1998, J CLIN PSYCHOPHAR S4, V13, pS7
   Lecrubier Y, 1998, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V59, P11
   LEPOLA UM, 1996, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V3, P181
   LEPOLA UM, 1993, INT CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V8, P115, DOI 10.1097/00004850-199300820-00006
   MAIER W, 1988, EUR ARCH PSY CLIN N, V238, P105
   NOYES R, 1989, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V16, P249, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(89)90080-3
   NOYES R, 1989, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V50, P163
   NOYES R, 1990, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V47, P809
   POLLACK MH, 1990, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V51, P12
   RICKELS K, 1993, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V50, P61
   VOLLRATH M, 1989, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V80, P591
   WEISSMAN MM, 1991, J CLIN PSYCH S2, V51, P6
NR 25
TC 26
BP 394
EP 398
PY 2002
PD NOV
VL 17
IS 7
DI 10.1016/S0924-9338(02)00701-0
GA 625HV
UT WOS:000179811800004
ER

PT J
AU Hart, T
   Hanks, R
   Bogner, JA
   Millis, S
   Esselman, P
AF Hart, Tessa
   Hanks, Robin
   Bogner, Jennifer A.
   Millis, Scott
   Esselman, Peter
TI Blame attribution in intentional and unintentional traumatic brain
   injury: Longitudinal changes and impact on subjective well-being
SO REHABILITATION PSYCHOLOGY
J9 REHABIL PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Moss Rehabil Res Inst, Philadelphia, PA 19141 USA.
   Wayne State Univ, Sch Med, Dept Phys Med & Rehabil, Detroit, MI 48202 USA.
   Wayne State Univ, Sch Med, Rehabil Inst Michigan, Detroit, MI 48202 USA.
   Ohio State Univ, Dept Phys Med & Rehabil, Columbus, OH 43210 USA.
   Univ Washington, Dept Rehabil Med, Seattle, WA 98195 USA.
RP Hart, T, Moss Rehabil Res Inst, 1200 W Tabor Rd, Philadelphia, PA 19141 USA.
EM thart@einstein.edu
DE brain injuries; violence; psychological outcome; intentional TBI; blame
   attribution
ID SPINAL-CORD INJURY; MOTOR-VEHICLE ACCIDENTS; GLASGOW OUTCOME SCALE; LIFE
   SATISFACTION; REHABILITATION OUTCOMES; STRESS-DISORDER; MODEL SYSTEMS;
   RISK-FACTORS; SELF-BLAME; SET-POINT
AB Objective: Examine longitudinal changes in attribution of blame to self and others, and concern over cause of injury, in both intentional (violence-related) and unintentional (accidental) traumatic brain injury (TBI); investigate the relation of these factors to subjective well-being outcomes at I year post-TBI. Study Design: Prospective, multicenter, observational study with longitudinal component. Participants: 99 men with unintentional TBI and 25 men with intentional TBI who sustained moderate to severe injuries, received inpatient rehabilitation, and provided data in both acute rehabilitation and 1-year follow-up. Measures: Blame Attribution Questionnaire, General Health Questionnaire-30, Neurobehavioral Functioning Inventory-Revised Depression Scale, Satisfaction With Life Scale, community participation measures. Results: At both time points, participants with intentional TBI blamed others more while those with unintentional TBI blamed themselves more (trend). Other-blame at I year predicted depression but not life satisfaction. Self-blame was not a significant predictor of depression or life satisfaction. Increasing concern over cause/blame for injury from acute rehabilitation to follow-up was associated with high levels of emotional distress. Conclusion: Blame attribution issues may be markers of TBI-related emotional distress regardless of injury etiology, particularly when others are blamed for the injury and/or concerns over cause of injury do not resolve over time.
CR Alicke MD, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P556, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.126.4.556
   ATHELSTAN GT, 1979, REHABIL COUNS BULL, V22, P311
   Bogner JA, 2001, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V82, P571, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2001.21967
   BULMAN RJ, 1977, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P351, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.35.5.351
   Burleigh SA, 1998, AM J OCCUP THER, V52, P45
   Celano Marianne, 2002, Child Maltreat, V7, P65, DOI 10.1177/1077559502007001006
   Centers for Disease Control and Prevention (CDC), 1988, BEHAV RISK FACT SURV
   Centers for Disease Control and Prevention National Center for Injury Prevention and Control, 1999, TRAUM BRAIN INJ US R
   CORRIGAN J, 2000, INTRO SATISFACTION L
   Corrigan JD, 2003, PROBLEMATIC SUBSTANC
   Corrigan JD, 1994, NEUROREHABILITATION, V4, P109
   Corrigan JD, 2003, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V84, P153, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2003.50093
   Corrigan JD, 2004, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V19, P445, DOI 10.1097/00001199-200411000-00003
   Corrigan JD, 2001, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V16, P543
   Delahanty DL, 1997, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V65, P560, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.65.4.560
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dijker MP, 2004, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V85, P21, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2003.08.119
   Dikmen SS, 2004, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V85, P1457, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2003.12.041
   Esselman PC, 2004, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V85, P1445, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2003.10.018
   Gerhart KA, 2003, J TRAUMA, V55, P1045, DOI 10.1097/01.TA.0000044353.69681.96
   Goldberg DP, 1978, MANUAL GEN HLTH QUES
   Hanks RA, 2003, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V84, P249, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2003.50096
   Harrison-Felix C, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P730, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90348-3
   Hart T, 2003, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V48, P86, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.48.2.86
   HEINEMANN AW, 1995, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V10, P54, DOI 10.1097/00001199-199508000-00006
   HEINEMANN AW, 1988, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V33, P195, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.33.4.195
   Hickling EJ, 1999, J TRAUMA STRESS, V12, P345, DOI 10.1023/A:1024784711484
   Jorge RE, 2005, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V20, P475, DOI 10.1097/00001199-200511000-00001
   Kreutzer J., 1999, NEUROBEHAVIORAL FUNC
   Lambert JF, 2004, J NERV MENT DIS, V192, P304, DOI 10.1097/01.nmd.0000120890.16617.af
   LEVIN HS, 1979, J NERV MENT DIS, V167, P675, DOI 10.1097/00005053-197911000-00004
   Levin HS, 2001, J NEUROTRAUM, V18, P575, DOI 10.1089/089771501750291819
   Lucas RE, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P527, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.527
   Lucas RE, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P8, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2004.01501002.x
   Lyubomirsky S, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P239, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.239
   Machamer JE, 2003, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V18, P387, DOI 10.1097/00001199-200309000-00001
   McDowell I, 1996, MEASURING HLTH
   Myers DG, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P56, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.56
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   RAPPAPORT M, 1982, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V63, P118
   REIDY K, 1994, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V75, P837, DOI 10.1016/0003-9993(94)90106-6
   Richards JS, 1997, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V42, P115, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.42.2.115
   SCHULZ R, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1162, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.5.1162
   SHOLOMSKAS DE, 1990, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P548, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1990.tb00427.x
   *US DEP HLTH HUM S, 1998, NAT HOUSE SURV DRUG
   VANDENBOUT J, 1988, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V44, P17, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198801)44:1<17::AID-JCLP2270440104>3.0.CO;2-J
   Wagner AK, 2000, J TRAUMA, V49, P404, DOI 10.1097/00005373-200009000-00004
   Warren L, 1996, J REHABIL RES DEV, V33, P404
   WEBB CR, 1995, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V76, P1113, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(95)80118-9
   Willer B, 1993, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V8, P75
   Wilson JTL, 1998, J NEUROTRAUM, V15, P573, DOI 10.1089/neu.1998.15.573
NR 52
TC 11
BP 152
EP 161
PY 2007
PD MAY
VL 52
IS 2
DI 10.1037/0090-5550.52.2.152
GA 167EL
UT WOS:000246433900004
TG GROUP5
ER

PT J
AU Lipnevich, AA
   MacCann, C
   Bertling, JP
   Naemi, B
   Roberts, RD
AF Lipnevich, Anastasiya A.
   MacCann, Carolyn
   Bertling, Jonas P.
   Naemi, Bobby
   Roberts, Richard D.
TI Emotional Reactions Toward School Situations: Relationships With
   Academic Outcomes
SO JOURNAL OF PSYCHOEDUCATIONAL ASSESSMENT
J9 J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lipnevich, Anastasiya A.] CUNY Queens Coll, Div Educ PH 056O, Flushing, NY 11367 USA.
   [MacCann, Carolyn] Univ Sydney, Sydney, NSW 2006, Australia.
   [Bertling, Jonas P.] Educ Testing Serv, Ctr Acad & Workforce Readiness & Success, Div Res, Princeton, NJ 08541 USA.
   [Naemi, Bobby; Roberts, Richard D.] Educ Testing Serv, Ctr Acad & Workforce Readiness & Success, Div Res & Dev, Princeton, NJ 08541 USA.
RP Lipnevich, AA, CUNY Queens Coll, Div Educ PH 056O, 65-30 Kissena Blvd, Flushing, NY 11367 USA.
EM a.lipnevich@gmail.com
DE positive and negative affect; homework; after-school activities;
   classwork; academic outcomes
ID ACHIEVEMENT EMOTIONS; EXTRACURRICULAR ACTIVITIES; MATHEMATICS ANXIETY;
   DOMAIN RELATIONS; BETWEEN-DOMAIN; PERFORMANCE; HOMEWORK; FEEDBACK;
   BOREDOM; GOALS
AB The current study investigated self-reported positive affect (PA) and negative affect (NA) in high school students (N = 451) within three academic contexts: homework, classwork/tests, and after-school activities. We examined whether context-specific emotions predicted grades, life satisfaction, and discipline records. Our findings revealed that context may be important when examining test-criterion relations, with students' affective reactions during extracurricular activities leading to different relationships with outcomes than reported affect during homework and classwork/testing. Furthermore, we found that PA predicted student grades and satisfaction with life to a much greater extent than NA. Practical implications and future directions are discussed.
CR BAUMEISTER RF, 1990, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V11, P131, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp1102_2
   Bernichon T, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P194, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.84.1.194
   CHEN CS, 1989, CHILD DEV, V60, P551, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1989.tb02736.x
   CROCKER PRE, 1995, SPORT PSYCHOL, V9, P325
   Daschmann EC, 2011, BRIT J EDUC PSYCHOL, V81, P421, DOI 10.1348/000709910X526038
   Durlak JA, 2011, CHILD DEV, V82, P405, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2010.01564.x
   Eccles JS, 2003, J SOC ISSUES, V59, P865, DOI 10.1046/j.0022-4537.2003.00095.x
   Elder Jr G. H., 2000, CHILDREN LAND ADVERS
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   Gaudreau P, 2006, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V22, P240, DOI 10.1027/1015-5759.22.4.240
   Goetz T, 2006, J EXP EDUC, V75, P5, DOI 10.3200/JEXE.75.1.5-29
   Goetz T, 2007, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V99, P715, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.99.4.715
   Goetz T, 2011, J EXP EDUC, V79, P84, DOI 10.1080/00220970903292967
   Gumora G, 2002, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V40, P395, DOI 10.1016/S0022-4405(02)00108-5
   Harris MB, 2000, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P576, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2000.tb02497.x
   HEMBREE R, 1990, J RES MATH EDUC, V21, P33, DOI 10.2307/749455
   Huebner E. S., 1991, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V12, P231, DOI [10.1177/0143034391123010, DOI 10.1177/0143034391123010]
   HUNSLEY J, 1987, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V79, P388, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.79.4.388
   Ilies R, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P453, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.3.453
   KLUGER AN, 1994, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V60, P276, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1994.1084
   Knollmann M, 2007, EUR J PSYCHOL EDUC, V22, P63
   Koestner R, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P231, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.1.231
   Larsen JT, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P684, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.4.684
   LEONE CM, 1989, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V18, P531, DOI 10.1007/BF02139072
   Levine LJ, 1997, SOC COGNITION, V15, P157, DOI 10.1521/soco.1997.15.3.157
   Lipnevich A. A., OXFORD HDB PSYCHOL A
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   Lyubomirsky S, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P239, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.239
   Mahoney JL, 1997, DEV PSYCHOL, V33, P241, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.33.2.241
   Mahoney J L, 2000, Child Dev, V71, P502, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00160
   Marsh HW, 2003, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V95, P687, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.95.4.687
   Marsh HW, 2002, HARVARD EDUC REV, V72, P464
   Marsh HW, 1996, AM EDUC RES J, V33, P665
   McLeod DB, 1989, AFFECT MATH PROBLEM, P205
   Payton J., 2008, POSITIVE IMPACT SOCI
   Pekrun R, 2010, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V102, P531, DOI 10.1037/a0019243
   Pekrun R, 2009, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V101, P115, DOI 10.1037/a0013383
   Pekrun R, 2006, EDUC PSYCHOL REV, V18, P315, DOI 10.1007/s10648-006-9029-9
   Pekrun R, 2002, EDUC PSYCHOL-US, V37, P91, DOI 10.1207/S15326985EP3702_4
   Pekrun R., 1992, INT REV IND ORG PSYC, V7, P153
   Pekrun R, 2006, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V98, P583, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.98.3.583
   Scherer KR, 2004, SOC SCI INFORM, V43, P499, DOI 10.1177/0539018404047701
   Schutz PA, 2002, EDUC PSYCHOL, V37, P125, DOI 10.1207/S15326985EP3702_7
   Seligman E. P., 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5
   Vodanovich SJ, 2003, J PSYCHOL, V137, P569
   Warton PM, 2001, EDUC PSYCHOL, V36, P155, DOI 10.1207/S15326985EP3603_2
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson D., 1997, HDB PERSONALITY PSYC, P767, DOI 10.1016/B978-012134645-4/50030-5
   Watson D, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P820, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.820
   Zeidner M, 2009, BRADFORD BOOKS, P1
   Zins J. E., 2007, EMOTIONAL INTELLIGEN, P376
   Zins J. E., 2004, BUILDING ACAD SUCCES, P3
NR 54
TC 1
BP 387
EP 401
PY 2012
PD AUG
VL 30
IS 4
DI 10.1177/0734282912449445
GA 987TE
UT WOS:000307439800006
ER

PT J
AU Christopher, MS
   Gilbert, BD
AF Christopher, Michael S.
   Gilbert, Brennan D.
TI Incremental Validity of Components of Mindfulness in the Prediction of
   Satisfaction with Life and Depression
SO CURRENT PSYCHOLOGY
J9 CURR PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Christopher, Michael S.; Gilbert, Brennan D.] Pacific Univ, Sch Psychol Program, Portland, OR 97205 USA.
RP Christopher, MS, Pacific Univ, Sch Psychol Program, 511 SW 10th Ave,Suite 400, Portland, OR 97205 USA.
EM mchristopher@pacificu.edu; gilb8581@pacificu.edu
DE Mindfulness assessment; Well-being; Depression
ID MEASURING EXPERIENTIAL AVOIDANCE; SELF-ESTEEM; CLINICAL DEPRESSION; SAD
   MOOD; VALIDATION; INVENTORY; SKILLS; QUESTIONNAIRE; VULNERABILITY;
   ACCEPTANCE
AB Self-report measures of mindfulness have consistently demonstrated positive relationships with well-being and inverse relationships with depression symptoms. The goal of this study was to extend the existing literature to include a test of the incremental validity of the components of mindfulness (as measured by the four factors of the Kentucky Inventory of Mindfulness Skills [KIMS]; Baer et al. Assessment, 11, 191-206, 2004) and the Mindful Attention Awareness Scale (MAAS; Brown and Ryan Journal of Personality and Social Psychology, 84, 822-848, 2003) in the prediction of satisfaction with life (relative to self-esteem) and depression (relative to negative cognitions) among a sample of 365 college students. Results revealed only KIMS Observe accounted for a significant amount variance relative to self-esteem in the prediction of satisfaction with life, and in the prediction of depression symptoms, only KIMS Accept without Judgment accounted for a significant amount of variance relative to negative cognitions. These results are discussed in relation to the measurement of mindfulness and methods used to assess the validity of these scales.
CR Argus G, 2008, COGNITIVE THER RES, V32, P745, DOI 10.1007/s10608-006-9102-1
   Baer RA, 2008, ASSESSMENT, V15, P329, DOI 10.1177/1073191107313003
   Baer RA, 2004, ASSESSMENT, V11, P191, DOI 10.1177/1073191104268029
   Baer RA, 2006, ASSESSMENT, V13, P27, DOI 10.1177/1073191105283504
   Baer RA, 2003, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V10, P125, DOI 10.1093/clipsy/bpg015
   Beck AT, 1967, DEPRESSION CAUSES TR
   Blascovich J., 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY, P161
   Boelen PA, 2008, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V30, P241, DOI 10.1007/s10862-008-9082-4
   Brown KW, 2007, PSYCHOL INQ, V18, P211
   Brown KW, 2004, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V11, P242, DOI 10.1093/clipsy/bph078
   Brown KW, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P822, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.4.822
   Christopher MS, 2009, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V65, P590, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20580
   CRANDELL CJ, 1986, BEHAV RES THER, V24, P403, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(86)90005-7
   Dekeyser M, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V44, P1235, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2007.11.018
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Frewen PA, 2008, COGNITIVE THER RES, V32, P758, DOI 10.1007/s10608-007-9142-1
   Germer CK, 2005, MINDFULNESS AND PSYCHOTHERAPY, P3
   Grossman P, 2008, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V64, P405, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2008.02.001
   Grossman P, 2004, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V57, P35, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(03)00573-7
   Hanh Thich Nhat, 1998, HEART BUDDHAS TEACHI
   Hayes S. C., 1999, ACCEPTANCE COMMITMEN
   Hayes SC, 1997, PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P170, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1997.tb00405.x
   Hayes SC, 2004, PSYCHOL REC, V54, P553
   Hollon Steven D., 1996, P293
   HOLLON SD, 1986, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V95, P52, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.95.1.52
   Hudson DB, 2000, ADOLESCENCE, V35, P445
   JOHNSON CJ, 2006, THESIS U TEXAS EL PA
   Joormann J, 2004, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V113, P179, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.113.2.179
   Kabat-Zinn J., 1990, FULL CATASTROPHE LIV
   Kabat-Zinn J, 1994, WHEREVER YOU GO THER
   Kabat-Zinn J, 2003, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V10, P144, DOI 10.1093/clipsy/bpg016
   Kuehner C, 2009, PSYCHOL MED, V39, P219, DOI 10.1017/S0033291708003553
   Lau MA, 2006, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V62, P1445, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20326
   Linehan M. M., 1993, COGNITIVE BEHAV TREA
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   McCracken LM, 2007, PAIN, V131, P63, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2006.12.013
   McKee Laura, 2007, Cognitive Behaviour Therapy, V36, P91, DOI 10.1080/16506070601119314
   Mitmansgruber H, 2009, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V46, P448, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.11.013
   Payutto P. A., 1995, BUDDHADHAMMA NATURAL
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Ramel W, 2004, COGNITIVE THER RES, V28, P433, DOI 10.1023/B:COTR.0000045557.15923.96
   Rosch E, 2007, PSYCHOL INQ, V18, P258
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Ryan RM, 2003, PSYCHOL INQ, V14, P71
   Segal Z. V., 2002, MINDFULNESS BASED CO
   Segal ZV, 2006, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V63, P749, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.63.7.749
   SILBER E, 1965, PSYCHOL REP, V16, P1017
   Thompson B. L., 2008, J RATIONAL EMOTIVE C, V26, P119, DOI [10.1007/s10942-007-0059-0, DOI 10.1007/S10942-007-0059-0]
   Vujanovic AA, 2009, J ANXIETY DISORD, V23, P297, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2008.08.005
   Walach H, 2006, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V40, P1543, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.11.025
   Weissman A., 1978, M AM ED RES ASS TOR
   Zuroff DC, 1999, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V108, P76, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.108.1.76
   Zvolensky Michael J., 2006, Cognitive Behaviour Therapy, V35, P148, DOI 10.1080/16506070600674087
NR 54
TC 3
BP 10
EP 23
PY 2010
PD MAR
VL 29
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s12144-009-9067-9
GA 555FX
UT WOS:000274495000002
ER

PT J
AU Babincak, P
   Bacova, V
AF Babincak, Peter
   Bacova, Viera
TI Life satisfaction, beliefs and relations to oneself and others in
   university students
SO STUDIA PSYCHOLOGICA
J9 STUD PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Babincak, Peter] Presov Univ, Fac Arts, Inst Psychol, Presov 08001, Slovakia.
   [Bacova, Viera] Slovak Acad Sci, Inst Expt Psychol, Bratislava 81364, Slovakia.
RP Babincak, P, Presov Univ, Fac Arts, Inst Psychol, 17 Novembra 1, Presov 08001, Slovakia.
DE life satisfaction; beliefs; relations to oneself and others; homeostatic
   model of life satisfaction
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE
AB The IDEX (Identity Exploration) instrument was used in the study to verify that the statements "satisfied with life", "lives a good life" and "useful for others" are for university students of humanities (N = 154, mean age 21.93, SD 1.45 years, age range 19-27 years; 26 men, 125 women, 3 unidentified) important key criteria for their experiencing of themselves and their social world. It was further found that students satisfied with their life (N = 45) believe in their ability to uphold important matters, live up to their own expectations, live a good life, be useful for others and care for their family and close friends more than do students less satisfied with their life (N = 26). Students satisfied with their life perceived and assessed themselves, the person they admire, people close to them, and their communities significantly more positively than the less satisfied. Their relation to "my community" and "university students" was also more positive. No differences were found between satisfied and less satisfied students in their perception and evaluation of communities with different values and large groups of people. According to the results, life satisfaction in university students is linked to active approach to life, positive evaluation of oneself, positive relations to people close to one, especially one's best friend, and acceptance of one's social position; a lesser satisfaction with life means the absence of such strong beliefs and less positive relations to oneself and others.
CR Bacova V, 2000, STUD PSYCHOL, V42, P261
   Bacova V, 1999, STUD PSYCHOL, V41, P151
   BACOVA V, 2008, FEEM WORKING PAPER S
   Christakopoulou S, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V56, P321
   Cummins RA, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V64, P159, DOI 10.1023/A:1024704320683
   Cummins RA, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V64, P225, DOI 10.1023/A:1024712527648
   DIENER E, 2005, HDB CULTURAL PSYCHOL
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DOEGLAS DM, 2000, FUNCTIONAL ABILITY S
   Hagerty MR, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V55, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1010811312332
   Haller M, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V75, P169, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-6297-y
   Rapley M., 2003, QUALITY LIFE RES CRI
   Requena F, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V61, P331, DOI 10.1023/A:1021923520951
   Veenhoven R, 2005, EUR PSYCHOL, V10, P330, DOI 10.1027/1016-9040.10.4.330
   Veenhoven R., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1010072010360
   WEINREICH P, 2003, ANAL IDENTITY CROSS, P77
   Weinreich P., 2003, ANAL IDENTITY CROSS, P7
NR 17
TC 0
BP 79
EP 94
PY 2008
VL 50
IS 1
GA 299SA
UT WOS:000255774100007
ER

PT J
AU Hackett, RD
   Wang, G
AF Hackett, Rick D.
   Wang, Gordon
TI Virtues and leadership An integrating conceptual framework founded in
   Aristotelian and Confucian perspectives on virtues
SO MANAGEMENT DECISION
J9 MANAGE DECIS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hackett, Rick D.; Wang, Gordon] McMaster Univ, Dept Human Resources Management & Org Behav, DeGroote Sch Business, Hamilton, ON, Canada.
RP Hackett, RD, McMaster Univ, Dept Human Resources Management & Org Behav, DeGroote Sch Business, Hamilton, ON, Canada.
EM hackett@mcmaster.ca
DE Virtues; Leadership; Effectiveness; Happiness; Aristotelian and
   Confucian ethics; Ethics
ID ETHICAL LEADERSHIP; SPIRITUAL LEADERSHIP; CHARISMATIC LEADERSHIP; MORAL
   IDENTITY; ORGANIZATIONAL SETTINGS; SERVANT LEADERSHIP; BUSINESS; VALUES;
   BEHAVIOR; RESPONSIBILITY
AB Purpose - The purpose of this paper is to bring definitional clarity to the term "virtue" as pertinent to the behavioural sciences literatures on leadership; to identify a short and consolidated list of cardinal virtues commonly associated with leadership effectiveness; to provide a model relating leader virtues to leader outcomes (i.e. ethics, happiness, life satisfaction, and effectiveness); and to propose a program of research.
   Design/methodology/approach - The authors systematically and comprehensively review Aristotelian and Confucian literatures on virtue ethics, and the literatures on seven leadership styles - i.e. moral, ethical, spiritual, servant, transformational, charismatic, and visionary leadership.
   Findings - Six virtues, including four considered cardinal by Aristotle (courage, temperance, justice and prudence), and two considered cardinal by Confucius (humanity, and truthfulness), were common to all seven leadership styles.
   Research limitations/implications - Researchers should aim to develop and validate a measure of virtuous leadership based on the six cardinal virtues presented here and also to test both the proposed measurement and structural models.
   Practical implications - The authors' recommended program of research will ideally inform development and design of selection and training programs for enhancing virtuous leadership.
   Originality/value - The authors provide definitional clarity to the term "virtue" - one that is well grounded in the moral philosophy and virtue ethics literatures; consolidate vast and varied literatures on seven different widely subscribed leadership styles and identify six cardinal virtues most likely to positively impact leadership effectiveness; present an organizing framework, structural model, and research agenda to catalyze research on virtuous leadership.
CR Ali A, 2009, COMPETITIVENESS REV, V19, P157
   ALVESSON M, 1992, ORGAN STUD, V13, P185, DOI 10.1177/017084069201300202
   Aquino K, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P1423, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.6.1423
   Arjoon S, 2000, J BUS ETHICS, V28, P159, DOI 10.1023/A:1006339112331
   Aronson E, 2001, CAN J ADM SCI, V18, P244
   Audi R., 1999, CAMBRIDGE DICT PHILO
   Bandura A., 1976, SOCIAL LEARNING THEO
   Barbuto JE, 2006, GROUP ORGAN MANAGE, V31, P300, DOI 10.1177/1059601106287091
   Barrick M.R., 1990, PERS PSYCHOL, V44, P1
   Bass B. M., 1990, BASS STOGDILLS HDB L
   Bass B. M., 2000, MLQ MULTIFACTOR LEAD
   Bass B. M, 1997, J PERSONAL SELLING S, V17, P19
   Bass BM, 1985, LEADERSHIP PERFORMAN
   Bass BM, 1999, LEADERSHIP QUART, V10, P181, DOI 10.1016/S1048-9843(99)00016-8
   Bennis W., 2003, LEADERS STRATEGIES T
   Bennis W., 1985, LEADERS
   Bennis W, 2003, BECOMING LEADER
   Bennis W.G, 1990, EXECUTIVE EXCELLENCE, V7, P13
   Bennis W.G, 1997, WHY LEADERS CANT LEA
   Blasi A., 2005, CHARACTER PSYCHOL CH, P18
   Bobson W.A.C.H, 1963, MENCIUS
   Bragues G, 2006, J BUS ETHICS, V67, P341, DOI 10.1007/s10551-006-9026-4
   Bragues G, 2008, J BUS ETHICS, V78, P373, DOI 10.1007/s10551-006-9342-8
   Broadie S., 2002, ARISTOTLE NICOMACHEA
   Brown ME, 2005, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V97, P117, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2005.03.002
   Brown ME, 2006, LEADERSHIP QUART, V17, P595, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2006.10.004
   Bryman A, 1992, CHARISMA LEADERSHIP
   BUNNIN N., 2004, BLACKWELL DICT W PHI
   Burns J. M., 1978, LEADERSHIP
   Burns JM, 2004, TRANSFORMING LEADERS
   Cameron KS, 2004, AM BEHAV SCI, V47, P766, DOI 10.1177/0002764203260209
   Cameron KS, 2003, POSITIVE ORG SCHOLAR, P48
   CARDONA P, 2000, LEADERSHIP ORG DEV J, V21, P201, DOI 10.1108/01437730010335445
   Catano V. M., 2010, RECRUITMENT SELECTIO
   Cavanagh GF, 2002, J BUS ETHICS, V38, P109, DOI 10.1023/A:1015721029457
   Chan J, 2008, ETHIKON SER COMP, P61
   Chan J, 2003, CONFUCIANISM MODERN, P161
   Ching J, 2003, CONFUCIAN SPIRITUALI, V1, P81
   Ciulla Joanne B., 2004, NATURE LEADERSHIP, P302
   Coloma S, 2009, BUSINESS WORLD, P16
   Conger JA, 1998, CHARISMATIC LEADERSH
   Conger JA, 2000, J ORGAN BEHAV, V21, P747, DOI 10.1002/1099-1379(200011)21:7<747::AID-JOB46>3.3.CO;2-A
   CONGER JA, 1987, ACAD MANAGE REV, V12, P637, DOI 10.2307/258069
   Dawson L, 2005, J CORPORATE CITIZENS, V19, P55
   De Hoogh AHB, 2008, LEADERSHIP QUART, V19, P297, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2008.03.002
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Dyck B, 2001, BUS ETHICS Q, V11, P561, DOI 10.2307/3857761
   Fairholm M, 2009, UNDERSTANDING LEADER
   Fernando M, 2007, SPIRITUAL LEADERSHIP IN THE ENTREPRENEURIAL BUSINESS: A MULTIFAITH STUDY, P1
   FLANAGAN JC, 1954, PSYCHOL BULL, V51, P327, DOI 10.1037/h0061470
   Flynn G, 2008, J BUS ETHICS, V78, P359, DOI 10.1007/s10551-006-9331-y
   FORD RC, 1994, J BUS ETHICS, V13, P205, DOI 10.1007/BF02074820
   Fry LW, 2003, LEADERSHIP QUART, V14, P693, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2003.09.001
   Fry LW, 2009, J BUS ETHICS, V84, P265, DOI 10.1007/s10551-008-9695-2
   Fry LW, 2008, ORGAN DYN, V37, P86, DOI 10.1016/j.orgdyn.2007.11.004
   Gardner WL, 1998, ACAD MANAGE REV, V23, P32, DOI 10.2307/259098
   GOLDBERG LR, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P1216, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.6.1216
   Gonzalez Tomas F., 2002, TQM MAGAZINE, V14, P150, DOI 10.1108/09544780210425892
   Graham J., 1991, LEADERSHIP QUART, V2, P105, DOI DOI 10.1016/1048-9843(91)90025-W
   Greenleaf R. K., 2002, SERVANT LEADERSHIP J
   Gunther M., 2008, VIRTUOUS ORG INSIGHT, P259, DOI 10.1142/9789812818607_0014
   Hanbury G.L, 2004, PUBLIC ORG REV GLOBA, V4, P187, DOI 10.1023/B:PORJ.0000036867.85186.09
   Hanson K.O, 2006, MORAL LEADERSHIP THE, P291
   Haraway WM, 2006, PUBLIC PERS MANAGE, V35, P1
   Hart DK, 2001, HDB ADM ETHICS, P131
   Hartman E. M., 1998, BUSINESS ETHICS Q, V8, P547, DOI 10.2307/3857437
   Hood JN, 2003, J BUS ETHICS, V43, P263, DOI 10.1023/A:1023085713600
   House R. J., 1995, CHANGING NATURE WORK, P411
   House R. J., 1993, LEADERSHIP THEORY RE, P81
   House RJ, 1997, J MANAGE, V23, P409, DOI 10.1177/014920639702300306
   House R.J., 1994, ORG BEHAV STATE SCI, P45
   Howell J. M., 1992, ACAD MANAGEMENT EXEC, V6, P43
   Howell J.M., 1995, BUSINESS Q, V60, P62
   Howell J.M, 1988, CHARISMATIC LEADERSH, P40
   Huang Chichung, 1997, ANALECTS CONFUCIUS
   Hursthourse R, 2007, ON LINE STANFORD ENC
   Irwin T, 1999, NICOMACHEAN ETHICS A
   Jacobsen C, 2001, LEADERSHIP QUART, V12, P75, DOI 10.1016/S1048-9843(01)00065-0
   JEANNOT TM, 1989, INT J SOC ECON, V16, P14, DOI 10.1108/03068298910133197
   Johnson A, 2007, SHAPING SPIRITUAL LE
   Johnson C, 2001, M ETHICAL CHALLENGES
   Kanungo R.N., 1996, ETHICAL DIMENSIONS L
   Kanungo RN, 1998, CAN PSYCHOL, V39, P71, DOI 10.1037/h0086796
   Kanungo R.n., 1998, J HUMAN VALUES, V4, P133, DOI 10.1177/097168589800400202
   Keating M. A., 2007, IRISH J MANAGEMENT, V28, P5
   Kets de Vries M. F. R, 1988, CHARISMATIC LEADERSH, P237
   Khuntia R, 2004, J BUS ETHICS, V49, P13, DOI 10.1023/B:BUSI.0000013853.80287.da
   Klein S., 2002, ETHICAL BUSINESS LEA
   Korac-Kakabadse N., 2002, J MANAGERIAL PSYCHOL, V17, P165, DOI DOI 10.1108/02683940210423079
   Korn Melissa, 2011, WALL STREET J
   Kouzes J. M., 2003, CREDIBILITY LEADERS
   Kouzes JM, 2002, LEADERSHIP CHALLENGE
   Kupperman J., 1991, CHARACTER
   Luthans F, 2002, J ORGAN BEHAV, V23, P695, DOI 10.1002/job.165
   MacIntyre Alasdair, 1984, AFTER VIRTUE
   Manz CC, 2008, LEADERSHIP QUART, V19, P385, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2008.03.009
   McCoy B.H, 2007, LEADERSHIP EXCELLENC, V24, P11
   McCullough ME, 2000, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V19, P1, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2000.19.1.1
   Mele D, 2005, J BUS ETHICS, V57, P97, DOI 10.1007/s10551-004-3829-y
   Melrose K, 1998, INSIGHTS LEADERSHIP, P279
   MITCHELL TR, 1987, PUBLIC ADMIN REV, V47, P445, DOI 10.2307/975885
   Moberg D.J, 1997, BUSINESS ETHICS Q, V7, P67, DOI 10.2307/3857233
   Molyneaux D, 2003, J BUS ETHICS, V48, P347, DOI 10.1023/B:BUSI.0000005746.55906.9d
   Mu C, 1986, CHU HSI NEOCONFUCIAN, P32
   Murphy N, 2008, NURS ETHICS, V15, P243, DOI 10.1177/0969733007086022
   Murphy P.E., 1995, BUSINESS ETHICS Q, V5, P117, DOI DOI 10.2307/3857275
   NADLER DA, 1990, CALIF MANAGE REV, V32, P77
   NANUS B, 1992, FUTURIST, V26, P20
   Nash L, 1990, GOOD INTENTIONS ASID
   Neubert MJ, 2009, J BUS ETHICS, V90, P157, DOI 10.1007/s10551-009-0037-9
   Palanski Michael E., 2007, European Management Journal, V25, DOI 10.1016/j.emj.2007.04.006
   Parameshwar S, 2005, LEADERSHIP QUART, V16, P689, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2005.07.004
   Parry KW, 2002, J BUS ETHICS, V35, P75, DOI 10.1023/A:1013077109223
   Peterson C, 2004, CHARACTER STRENGTHS
   Petrick Joseph A., 1997, MANAGEMENT ETHICS IN
   Reave L, 2005, LEADERSHIP QUART, V16, P655, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2005.07.003
   Resick CJ, 2006, J BUS ETHICS, V63, P345, DOI 10.1007/s10551-005-3242-1
   Riggio R. E., 2010, CONSULTING PSYCHOL J, V62, P235, DOI DOI 10.1037/A0022286
   Riggio RE, 2006, TRANSFORMATIONAL LEA
   Robinson S, 2009, J BUS ETHICS, V88, P11, DOI 10.1007/s10551-009-0103-3
   Rost J.C., 1991, LEADERSHIP 21 CENTUR
   Russell R. F., 2002, LEADERSHIP ORG DEV J, V23, P145, DOI DOI 10.1108/01437730210424
   Sama LM, 2008, J BUS ETHICS, V78, P39, DOI 10.1007/s10551-006-9309-9
   Sanders J.E., 2003, J LEADERSHIP ORG STU, V9, P21, DOI 10.1177/107179190300900402
   SANKAR Y., 2003, J LEADERSHIP ORG STU, V9, P45, DOI 10.1177/107179190300900404
   Sarayrah Y.K, 2004, GLOBAL VIRTUE ETHICS, V5, P58
   Sarros J. C., 2001, LEADERSHIP ORG DEV J, V22, P243, DOI 10.1108/01437730110397310
   Sashkin M., 2004, NATURE LEADERSHIP, P171
   SASHKIN M, 1986, TRAIN DEV J, V40, P58
   Sendjaya S, 2008, J MANAGE STUD, V45, P402
   Sison A. G., 2003, MORAL CAPITAL LEADER
   Skarlicki DP, 2008, J APPL PSYCHOL, V93, P1335, DOI 10.1037/a0012704
   Smith D.C, 1995, BUSINESS ETHICS Q, V5, P1
   Solomon R, 1998, ETHICS HEART LEADERS, P111
   Solomon Robert C., 1999, BETTER WAY THINK BUS
   Spangenberg H., 2005, S AFR J BUS MANAG, V36, P1
   Storr Loma, 2004, J Health Organ Manag, V18, P415, DOI 10.1108/14777260410569984
   Tajfel H., 1979, SOCIAL PSYCHOL INTER, P33
   Taylor C. C. W., 2006, ARISTOTLE NICOMACHEA
   Taylor R, 2004, CONFUCIANISM
   Tichy N., 1986, TRANSFORMATIONAL LEA
   Tjeltveit AC, 2003, AM BEHAV SCI, V47, P395, DOI 10.1177/002764203256946
   Trevino LK, 2003, HUM RELAT, V56, P5, DOI 10.1177/0018726703056001448
   Tu Weiming, 2003, CONFUCIAN SPIRITUALI, V1
   Tuana N, 2003, RES PENN STATE, V24
   Vera D, 2004, ORGAN DYN, V33, P393, DOI 10.1016/j.orgdyn.204.09.006
   Verplanken B, 2005, ROUTINES OF DECISION MAKING, P231
   Walker A., 2007, J EDUC ADMIN, V45, P379, DOI 10.1108/09578230710762418
   Walton C. C., 1988, MORAL MANAGER
   Walumbwa FO, 2008, J MANAGE, V34, P89, DOI 10.1177/0149206307308913
   Wang X, 2006, THESIS BOSTON U SCH
   Weaver GR, 2006, ORGAN STUD, V27, P341, DOI 10.1177/0170840606062426
   Welchman J, 1999, ENVIRON ETHICS, V21, P411
   Whetstone JT, 2003, J BUS ETHICS, V44, P343, DOI 10.1023/A:1023640401539
   Whetstone JT, 2001, J BUS ETHICS, V33, P101, DOI 10.1023/A:1017554318867
   Whittington JL, 2005, LEADERSHIP QUART, V16, P749, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2005.07.006
   Williams B.N., 2004, GLOBAL VIRTUE ETHICS, V5, P80
   Wong D, 2008, ON LINE STANFORD ENC
   Xing F., 1995, SAM ADV MANAGE J, V60, P14
   Yearley L.H, 2003, CONFUCIAN SPIRITUALI, V1, P134
   YUKL G, 1989, J MANAGE, V15, P251, DOI 10.1177/014920638901500207
   Yukl G, 2010, LEADERSHIP ORG
   Zauderer DG, 2006, PUBLIC MANAGER, V35, P20
   Zhang YM, 2009, CHIN MANAG STUD, V3, P155
NR 165
TC 7
BP 868
EP 899
PY 2012
VL 50
IS 5
DI 10.1108/00251741211227564
GA 988HT
UT WOS:000307481900008
ER

PT J
AU Easterlin, RA
AF Easterlin, RA
TI Happiness and economics: How the economy and institutions affect
   well-being.
SO JOURNAL OF ECONOMIC LITERATURE
J9 J ECON LIT
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 Univ So Calif, Los Angeles, CA 90089 USA.
RP Easterlin, RA, Univ So Calif, Los Angeles, CA 90089 USA.
CR FREY BS, 2002, HAPPINESS EC EC INST
NR 1
TC 0
BP 216
EP 218
PY 2003
PD MAR
VL 41
IS 1
GA 657ZD
UT WOS:000181696300013
ER

PT J
AU Karbach, J
   Unger, K
AF Karbach, Julia
   Unger, Kerstin
TI INDUCED POSITIVE AFFECT IMPROVES TASK-SWITCHING ABILITIES IN OLDER
   ADULTS
SO JOURNAL OF COGNITIVE NEUROSCIENCE
J9 J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Karbach, Julia; Unger, Kerstin] Univ Saarland, D-66123 Saarbrucken, Germany.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 131
EP 131
PY 2013
GA 118MV
UT WOS:000317030500514
ER

PT J
AU Lynn, R
   Meisenberg, G
   Mikk, J
   Williams, A
AF Lynn, Richard
   Meisenberg, Gerhard
   Mikk, Jaan
   Williams, Amandy
TI National IQS predict differences in scholastic achievement in 67
   countries
SO JOURNAL OF BIOSOCIAL SCIENCE
J9 J BIOSOC SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Ulster, Coleraine BT52 1SA, Londonderry, North Ireland.
   Ross Univ, Portsmouth, Dominica.
RP Lynn, R, Univ Ulster, Coleraine BT52 1SA, Londonderry, North Ireland.
ID CORE SKILLS TEST; GENERAL INTELLIGENCE; PERFORMANCE; MATHEMATICS
AB This paper examines the relationship of the national IQs reported by Lynn & Vanhanen (2002, 2006) to national achievement in mathematics and science among 8th graders in 67 countries. The correlation between the two is 0-92 and is interpreted as establishing the validity of the national IQs. The correlation is so high that national IQs and educational achievement appear to be measures of the same construct. National differences in educational achievement are greater than differences in IQ, suggesting an amplifier effect such that national differences in IQs amplify differences in educational achievement. Controlling for national differences in IQ, slight inverse relationships of educational achievement are observed with political freedom, subjective well-being, income inequality, and GDP. However, public expenditure on education (as % of GDP) was not a significant predictor of differences in educational achievement.
CR Barber N, 2005, INTELLIGENCE, V33, P273, DOI 10.1016/j.intell.2005.01.001
   Blair C, 2005, INTELLIGENCE, V33, P93, DOI 10.1016/j.intell.2004.07.008
   Ceci S. J., 1996, INTELLIGENCE BIOECOL
   CECI SJ, 1991, DEV PSYCHOL, V27, P703, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.27.5.703
   DEARY IJ, 2006, INTELLIGENCE, V35, P13
   DEGROOT AD, 1951, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V46, P596, DOI 10.1037/h0057014
   Dickens WT, 2001, PSYCHOL REV, V108, P346, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.108.2.346
   Inglehart R., 2004, HUMAN BELIEFS VALUES
   Jablonski NG, 2000, J HUM EVOL, V39, P57, DOI 10.1006/jhev.2000.0403
   Jencks C., 1972, INEQUALITY REASSESSM
   Jensen A. R., 1998, G FACTOR SCI MENTAL
   Kovas Y, 2005, INTELLIGENCE, V33, P473, DOI 10.1016/j.intell.2005.05.002
   Luo DS, 2003, INTELLIGENCE, V31, P67, DOI 10.1016/S0160-2896(02)00113-7
   LYNN R, 2002, IQ WLTH NATIONS
   Lynn R., 2006, RACE DIFFERENCES INT
   LYNN R., 2006, IQ GLOBAL INEQUALITY
   Mackintosh N. J., 1998, IQ HUMAN INTELLIGENC
   Martin M. O., 2004, TIMSS 2003 INT SCI R
   Meisenberg G, 2005, MANKIND QUART, V46, P29
   Meisenberg G, 2004, MANKIND QUART, V45, P123
   Meisenberg G, 2003, MANKIND QUART, V44, P185
   Mullis I.V.S., 2004, TIMSS 2003 INT MATH
   RINDERMANN H, 2007, IN PRESS EUROPEAN J
   Rindermann H, 2006, PSYCHOL RUNDSCH, V57, P69, DOI 10.1026/0033-3042.57.2.69
   Templer DI, 2006, INTELLIGENCE, V34, P121, DOI 10.1016/j.intell.2005.04.002
   Voracek M, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V37, P543, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2003.09.025
   Wainwright MA, 2005, BEHAV GENET, V35, P133, DOI 10.1007/s10519-004-1014-9
   Wainwright MA, 2006, BEHAV GENET, V36, P56, DOI 10.1007/s10519-005-9013-z
   Weede E, 2002, KYKLOS, V55, P361, DOI 10.1111/1467-6435.00191
   Whalley LJ, 2005, ADDICT BEHAV, V30, P77, DOI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2004.04.014
   Winship Ch., 1997, INTELLIGENCE GENES S
   YULE W, 1982, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V3, P65, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(82)90075-7
NR 32
TC 26
BP 861
EP 874
PY 2007
PD NOV
VL 39
IS 6
DI 10.1017/S0021932007001964
GA 227FZ
UT WOS:000250643900004
ER

PT J
AU Locklear, JC
   Svedsater, H
   Datto, C
   Endicott, J
AF Locklear, Julie C.
   Svedsater, Henrik
   Datto, Catherine
   Endicott, Jean
TI Effects of once-daily extended release quetiapine fumarate (quetiapine
   XR) on quality of life and sleep in elderly patients with major
   depressive disorder
SO JOURNAL OF AFFECTIVE DISORDERS
J9 J AFFECT DISORDERS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Locklear, Julie C.; Datto, Catherine] AstraZeneca, Wilmington, DE USA.
   [Svedsater, Henrik] AstraZeneca R&D, Molndal, Sweden.
   [Endicott, Jean] Columbia Univ, Dept Psychiat, New York, NY USA.
RP Datto, C, AstraZeneca, Wilmington, DE USA.
EM julie.locklear@astrazeneca.com; Catherine.Datto@astrazeneca.com
DE Major depressive disorder; Patient-reported outcomes; Quality of life;
   Quetiapine XR; Sleep quality
ID DOUBLE-BLIND; VENLAFAXINE XR; PLACEBO; MONOTHERAPY; EFFICACY;
   ANTIDEPRESSANT; TOLERABILITY; TRIAL; DISTURBANCES; DULOXETINE
AB Background: Major depressive disorder (MDD) is frequently associated with reduced quality of life (QoL) and sleep disturbance. We investigated the effects of once-daily extended release quetiapine fumarate (quetiapine XR) monotherapy on QoL and sleep in elderly patients with MDD.
   Methods: Prospectively planned analysis of patient-reported data from an 11-week (9-week randomized; 2-week post-treatment), double-blind, placebo-controlled, Phase III study. Elderly patients (>= 66 years; DSM-IV MDD; Hamilton Rating Scale for Depression [HAM-D] total score >= 22, HAM-D Item 1 score >= 2) were randomized to quetiapine XR (flexible dosing 50-300 mg/day) or placebo. Primary outcome: MADRS total score change from randomization at Week 9. Patient-reported outcomes: Quality of Life, Enjoyment and Satisfaction Questionnaire Short Form (Q-LES-Q-SF) % of maximum total score (Items 1-14), Q-LES-Q-SF Item 15 ('satisfaction with medication'), Q-LES-Q-SF Item 16 ('overall life satisfaction'), and Pittsburgh Sleep Quality Index (PSQI) global score.
   Results: In total, 338 patients were randomized (166 quetiapine XR; 172 placebo). At Week 9, quetiapine XR significantly reduced MADRS total score (-16.33; difference: -7.54; 95% CI: -9.23, -5.85; p < 0.001) versus placebo (-8.79). Quetiapine XR significantly improved Q-LES-Q-SF % of maximum total score (16.86; difference: 7.69; 95% CI: 4.99, 10.39; p < 0.001) versus placebo (9.17), with numerical improvement in Q-LES-Q-SF Item 15 and improvement in Item 16. Improvement in PSQI global score was observed with quetiapine XR (-6.42; difference: -3.52; 95% CI: -4.26, -2.79; p < 0.001) versus placebo (-2.89).
   Limitations: Lack of active-comparator arm, flexible-dose design, acute treatment period.
   Conclusions: Quetiapine XR monotherapy improved QoL and sleep in elderly patients with MDD. (C) 2013 Published by Elsevier B.V.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 2010, PRACT GUID TREATM PA
   American Psychiatric Association, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Bauer M, 2010, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V127, P19, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2010.08.032
   Bauer M, 2009, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V70, P540
   Bortnick B, 2011, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V128, P83, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2010.06.031
   BUYSSE DJ, 1989, PSYCHIAT RES, V28, P193, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(89)90047-4
   Cutler AJ, 2009, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V70, P526
   Datto C., 2010, 163 ANN M AM PSYCH A
   Demyttenaere Koen, 2008, Int Clin Psychopharmacol, V23, P276, DOI 10.1097/YIC.0b013e328303ac5f
   Earley W, 2008, INT J PSYCHIAT CLIN, V12, P332
   El-Khalili N, 2010, INT J NEUROPSYCHOPH, V13, P917, DOI 10.1017/S1461145710000015
   ENDICOTT J, 1993, PSYCHOPHARMACOL BULL, V29, P321
   Endicott J, 2008, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V111, P306, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2008.06.019
   Ensrud KE, 2006, J AM GERIATR SOC, V54, P1508, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2006.00880.x
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   Gallo JJ, 1999, AM FAM PHYSICIAN, V60, P820
   HAMILTON M, 1960, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V23, P56, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.23.1.56
   HAYS RD, 1995, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V52, P11
   Hewett K, 2009, J PSYCHOPHARMACOL, V23, P531, DOI 10.1177/0269881108089602
   Hewett K, 2010, J PSYCHOPHARMACOL, V24, P521, DOI 10.1177/0269881108100254
   Katila H., 2012, AM J GERIATRIC PSYCH
   Liebowitz M, 2010, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V27, P964, DOI 10.1002/da.20740
   Maddux RE, 2003, CNS SPECTRUMS, V8, P35
   Martire LM, 2010, J AM GERIATR SOC, V58, P23, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2009.02610.x
   Mendlewicz J, 2009, WORLD J BIOL PSYCHIA, V10, P269, DOI 10.3109/15622970802503086
   MONTGOMERY SA, 1979, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V134, P382, DOI 10.1192/bjp.134.4.382
   Morehouse R, 2011, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V132, pS14, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2011.03.047
   Navarro B, 2010, INT PSYCHOGERIATR, V22, P733, DOI 10.1017/S1041610209991633
   Park JH, 2010, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V125, P234, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2010.02.109
   Pigott TA, 2007, CURR MED RES OPIN, V23, P1303, DOI 10.1185/030079907X188107
   Riemann D, 2003, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V76, P255, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(02)00072-1
   Sheehan DV, 1998, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V59, P22
   Shelton RC, 2006, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V67, P1674
   Sir A, 2005, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V66, P1312
   Stahl SM, 2010, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V71, P616, DOI 10.4088/JCP.09m05471blu
   van den Berg JF, 2009, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V70, P1105, DOI 10.4088/JCP.08m04448
   Weisler R, 2009, CNS SPECTRUMS, V14, P299
   Weisler R.H., 2008, 60 I PSYCH SERV CHIC
   WELLS KB, 1989, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V262, P914, DOI 10.1001/jama.262.7.914
   Zisook S, 1998, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V59, P80
NR 40
TC 0
BP 189
EP 195
PY 2013
PD JUL
VL 149
IS 1-3
DI 10.1016/j.jad.2013.01.021
GA 166XJ
UT WOS:000320593000023
ER

PT S
AU Giripunje, S
   Panat, A
AF Giripunje, S
   Panat, A
TI Speech recognition for emotions with neural network: A design approach
SO KNOWLEDGE-BASED INTELLIGENT INFORMATION AND ENGINEERING SYSTEMS, PT 2, PROCEEDINGS
J9 LECT NOTES COMPUT SC
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 GH Raisoni Coll Engn, Nagpur, Maharashtra, India.
   Coll Engn, Bandera, India.
RP Giripunje, S, GH Raisoni Coll Engn, Nagpur, Maharashtra, India.
EM shubha_giripunje@yahoo.com; ashishpanat@rediffmail.com
ID VOCAL EMOTION; EXPRESSION
AB Worldwide research is going on to judge the emotional state of a speaker just from the quality of human voice. This paper explores use of supervised neural network to design a classifier that can discriminate between several emotions like happiness, anger, fear, sadness & unemotional state in speech. The results found to be are significant, both in cognitive science and in speech technology. In the current paper, statistics of the pitch like, first and second formants, and Energy and speaking rate are used as relevant features. Different neural network based recognizers are created. Ensembles of such recognizers are used as an important part of decision support system for prioritizing voice messages and assigning a proper agent to response the message. The developed intelligent system can be enhanced to automatically predict and adapt to detect people's emotional states and also to design emotional robot or computer system.
CR Banse R, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P614, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.3.614
   CANH JE, 1989, P AVIOS 89 M AM VOIC
   COHN JF, 6 ACM INT MULT C BRI
   DELLAERT F, ICSLP 96
   MURRAY IR, 1993, J ACOUST SOC AM, V93, P1097, DOI 10.1121/1.405558
   Picard R., 1997, AFFECTIVE COMPUTING
   SCHERER KR, 1995, J VOICE, V9, P235, DOI 10.1016/S0892-1997(05)80231-0
   Tosa N, 1996, PROCEEDINGS OF THE INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON MULTIMEDIA COMPUTING AND SYSTEMS, P12, DOI 10.1109/MMCS.1996.534948
NR 8
TC 2
BP 640
EP 645
PY 2004
VL 3214
GA BBB76
UT WOS:000224585400084
ER

PT J
AU Sheldon, KM
   Bettencourt, BA
AF Sheldon, KM
   Bettencourt, BA
TI Psychological need-satisfaction and subjective well-being within social
   groups
SO BRITISH JOURNAL OF SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Missouri, Dept Psychol, Columbia, MO 65211 USA.
RP Sheldon, KM, Univ Missouri, Dept Psychol, 210 Mcalester Hall, Columbia, MO 65211 USA.
ID COLLECTIVE SELF-ESTEEM; AUTONOMY; MOTIVATION; RELATEDNESS;
   DISTINCTIVENESS; COMPETENCE; STUDENTS; IDENTITY; COLLEGE
AB Five candidate measures of psychological need-satisfaction were evaluated as predictors of high positive and low negative mood within the group, intrinsic motivation for group activities, and high commitment to the group. Consistent with self-determination theory (Deci & Ryan, 1991). personal autonomy and interpersonal relatedness both predicted positive outcomes. Consistent with optimal distinctiveness theory (Brewer, 199 1), feeling included within the group, feeling personally distinctive within the group, and feeling that the group is distinctive compared to other groups, also predicted positive outcomes. Simultaneous regression analyses indicated that the five needs were differentially related to the different well-being indicators, and also suggested that group inclusion may be the most important need to satisfy within group contexts. Supplementary analyses showed that members of formal groups felt less personal autonomy, but more group distinctiveness, compared to informal group members.
CR BAARD P, 1998, UNPUB RELATION INTRI
   BAKAN D, 1966, DUALITY EXISTENCE
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P497, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.3.497
   BETTENCOURT BA, 1997, PERSONALITY SOCIAL P, V23, P963
   Bettencourt BA, 1999, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V21, P213, DOI 10.1207/S15324834BASP2103_5
   Brewer M., 1993, GROUP MOTIVATION SOC, P1
   Brewer M. B., 1999, PSYCHOL SOCIAL SELF, P71
   BREWER MB, 1993, PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P88, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1993.tb00466.x
   BREWER MB, 1993, SOC COGNITION, V11, P150, DOI 10.1521/soco.1993.11.1.150
   BREWER MB, 1991, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V17, P475, DOI 10.1177/0146167291175001
   CAPORAEL LR, 1995, PSYCHOL INQ, V6, P31, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0601_2
   Cohen J., 1983, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   CROCKER J, 1994, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V20, P503, DOI 10.1177/0146167294205007
   Deaux K, 1996, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B
   DEAUX K, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P280, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.2.280
   deCharms R. C., 1968, PERSONAL CAUSATION I
   Deci E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   DECI EL, 1991, NEBR SYM MOTIV, V38, P237
   Deci EL, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P627, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.6.627
   DECI EL, 1992, PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P167, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1992.tb00020.x
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   EMMONS R, 1991, J PERS, V59, P1040
   Erikson E., 1963, CHILDHOOD SOC
   Goldstein K., 1939, ORGANISM
   GUISINGER S, 1994, AM PSYCHOL, V49, P104, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.49.2.104
   HendersonKing E, 1997, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V23, P1013
   Hodgins HS, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P227, DOI 10.1177/0146167296223001
   Hogg M., 2001, INTERGROUP RELATIONS, P94
   HOGG M, 1993, GROUP MOTIVATION SOC, pR1
   Koestner R, 1996, J PERS, V64, P465, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1996.tb00518.x
   RYAN RM, 1989, CHILD DEV, V60, P340, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1989.tb02720.x
   MURRAY H. A., 1938, EXPLORATIONS PERSONA
   Reis HT, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P419, DOI 10.1177/0146167200266002
   RYAN RM, 1995, J PERS, V63, P397, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1995.tb00501.x
   Sheldon KM, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P1270, DOI 10.1177/01461672962212007
   Sheldon KM, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P482, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.3.482
   SOLOMON RL, 1980, AM PSYCHOL, V35, P691, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.35.8.691
   Suh E, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P482, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.482
   Tajfel H., 1981, HUMAN GROUPS SOCIAL
   Turner J. C., 1987, REDISCOVERING SOCIAL
   WAHBA MA, 1976, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V15, P212, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(76)90038-6
   Wild J., 1965, INVITATION PHENOMENO, P59
NR 44
TC 63
BP 25
EP 38
PY 2002
PD MAR
VL 41
DI 10.1348/014466602165036
GA 535KR
UT WOS:000174644100002
ER

PT J
AU De Cremer, D
   Van Kleef, GA
AF De Cremer, David
   Van Kleef, Gerben A.
TI When being overpaid makes me feel good about myself: It depends on how
   the other feels
SO JOURNAL OF ECONOMIC PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J ECON PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [De Cremer, David] Erasmus Univ, Erasmus Ctr Behav Eth, Rotterdam Sch Management, NL-3000 DR Rotterdam, Netherlands.
   [Van Kleef, Gerben A.] Univ Amsterdam, Dept Social Psychol, NL-1012 WX Amsterdam, Netherlands.
RP De Cremer, D, Erasmus Univ, Erasmus Ctr Behav Eth, Rotterdam Sch Management, POB 1738, NL-3000 DR Rotterdam, Netherlands.
EM ddecremer@rsm.nl
DE Distributive justice; Self-esteem; Emotions; Overpayment; Individual
   differences
ID PERSONAL NEED; INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; EPISTEMIC MOTIVATIONS;
   DECISION-MAKING; SELF-ESTEEM; INEQUITY; EMOTIONS; NEGOTIATIONS;
   SATISFACTION; INFORMATION
AB The present research examined whether the emotions of others (i.e., disappointment versus happiness with respect to a received outcome) influence own self-esteem when being overpaid. Results from two experiments demonstrated that participants reported higher performance self-esteem when the other expressed happiness rather than disappointment. This effect was only found in the condition where one was overpaid relative to the condition where one did not yet know one's own outcome. In the second experimental study we further found that this interaction between the emotion of the other and the distribution situation only emerged among participants low (relative to high) in personal need for structure. Implications with respect to the relationship between overpayment and. self-esteem and the interpersonal effects of emotions in this process are discussed. (C) 2009 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Adams J. S., 1976, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, P43, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60058-1
   ADAMS JS, 1965, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V2, P267
   Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Alexander S., 1987, SOCIAL JUSTICE RES, V1, P177, DOI 10.1007/BF01048015
   Averill J. R., 1980, EMOTION THEORY RES E, V1, P305
   Baumeister R., 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, P680
   BELL DE, 1985, OPER RES, V33, P1, DOI 10.1287/opre.33.1.1
   Berkowitz L., 1976, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V9
   BRANDEN N, 1998, SELF ESTEEM WORK
   Brockner J, 1988, SELF ESTEEM WORK
   BUUNK BP, 1989, SOCIAL JUSTICE RES, V3, P157, DOI 10.1007/BF01048064
   Colquitt JA, 2006, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V100, P110, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2005.09.001
   De Cremer D, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P293, DOI 10.1177/0146167203256969
   De Cremer D., 2007, ADV PSYCHOL JUSTICE
   DECREMER D, 2007, ADV PSYCHOL JUSTICE, P35
   De Cremer D, 2008, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P2518, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2008.00402.x
   De Dreu CKW, 2003, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P235, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(03)01004-9
   Derryberry D., 1994, HEARTS EYE EMOTIONAL, P167
   Deutsch M., 1985, DISTRIBUTIVE JUSTICE
   EKMAN P, 1992, PSYCHOL REV, V2, P34
   Epley N, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P861, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.6.861
   Fehr E, 1999, Q J ECON, V114, P817, DOI 10.1162/003355399556151
   Fridlund Alan J., 1994, HUMAN FACIAL EXPRESS
   Frijda N. H., 1986, EMOTIONS
   Frijda N. H., 1994, EMOTION CULTURE EMPI, P51, DOI DOI 10.1037/10152-002
   Greenberg J., 1982, EQUITY JUSTICE SOCIA, P389
   Greenberg J, 2007, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V102, P22, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2006.09.006
   HEATHERTON TF, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P895, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.60.6.895
   Jacques E., 1961, EQUITABLE PAYMENT
   Keltner D, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P505
   Keltner D, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P467
   Kemper Theodore, 1978, SOCIAL INTERACTIONAL
   Kruglanski A. W., 1989, LAY EPISTEMICS HUMAN
   KRUGLANSKI AW, 1983, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V13, P1, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420130102
   KRUGLANSKI AW, 1988, SOC COGNITION, V6, P1, DOI 10.1521/soco.1988.6.1.1
   Landau MJ, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P190, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.2.190
   LOEWENSTEIN GF, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P426, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.3.426
   MAYSELESS O, 1987, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V39, P162, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(87)90036-7
   Messick D. M., 1983, EQUITY THEORY PSYCHO, P61
   Mikula G, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P769, DOI 10.1177/0146167298247009
   MOSKOWITZ GB, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P132, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.1.132
   NEUBERG SL, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P113, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.1.113
   OATLEY K, 1992, INT REV STUDIES EMOT, V2, P249
   PARKINSON B., 2004, EMOTION SOCIAL RELAT
   Peters SL, 2008, SOC JUSTICE RES, V21, P86, DOI 10.1007/s11211-007-0056-6
   PRITCHAR.RD, 1972, J APPL PSYCHOL, V56, P75, DOI 10.1037/h0032135
   Pyszczynski T, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P435, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.130.3.435
   RABIN M, 1993, AM ECON REV, V83, P1281
   RIVERA AN, 1976, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P895, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.34.5.895
   SCHALLER M, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P544, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.68.3.544
   Sedikides C, 1997, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P209, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60018-0
   Shaver P., 1992, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V11, P175
   Sinaceur M, 2006, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P314, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2005.05.002
   Snyder M., 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V1, P635
   SPRECHER S, 1986, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V49, P309, DOI 10.2307/2786770
   Stuhlmacher AF, 2000, GROUP DECIS NEGOT, V9, P471, DOI 10.1023/A:1008736622709
   SVENSON O, 1981, ACTA PSYCHOL, V47, P143, DOI 10.1016/0001-6918(81)90005-6
   Thompson MM, 2001, COGNITIVE SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY, P19
   van denBos K., 2001, SOCIAL JUSTICE RES, V14, P1, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1012501506803
   vandenBos K, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P1034, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.5.1034
   van den Bos K, 2006, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P273, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2005.04.003
   VANHIEL A, 2008, EUROPEAN J PERSONALI, V22, P139
   Van Kleef GA, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P510, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.4.510
   VANKLEEF GA, ACAD MANAGE IN PRESS
   van Kleef GA, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P57, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.1.57
   VANKLEEF GA, CURRENT DIR IN PRESS
   Van Kleef GA, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P124, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.91.1.124
   VANYPEREN NW, 1990, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P287
   WALSTER E, 1973, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P151, DOI 10.1037/h0033967
   Walster E., 1978, EQUITY THEORY RES
NR 70
TC 1
BP 793
EP 802
PY 2009
PD OCT
VL 30
IS 5
DI 10.1016/j.joep.2009.05.008
GA 505ML
UT WOS:000270697600009
ER

PT J
AU MORBARAK, ME
   TYNAN, M
AF MORBARAK, ME
   TYNAN, M
TI OLDER WORKERS AND THE WORKPLACE - A NEW CHALLENGE FOR OCCUPATIONAL
   SOCIAL-WORK
SO SOCIAL WORK
J9 SOC WORK
LA English
DT Article
C1 BEVERLY LA CUMBRE CONVALESCENT HOSP,SANTA BARBARA,CA 93110.
RP MORBARAK, ME, UNIV SO CALIF,SCH SOCIAL WORK,LOS ANGELES,CA 90089, USA.
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; RETIREMENT; FUTURE; HEALTH
AB The trend toward early retirement, coupled with the diminishing numbers of youths entering the labor market as a result of lower birth rates, presents American industry with an impending shortage of available workers. Concurrently, many older adults can anticipate a prolonged and healthy aging and are interested in continuing their productive involvement in society. Despite this interest, older adults face many difficulties in obtaining and retaining a job, the most important of which is age discrimination. Social workers who are trained in both occupational social work and gerontology are in a unique position to respond to these problems. This article suggests several areas for social work intervention to promote continued employment and rehiring of older workers, including advocacy, linking older job seekers with interested employers, advising companies on work arrangements and training programs, and counseling older workers and their families.
CR BECKETT JO, 1988, SOC WORK, V33, P29
   BEEHR TA, 1986, PERS PSYCHOL, V39, P31, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1986.tb00573.x
   BOSSE R, 1987, PSYCHOL AGING, V2, P383
   BOURNE B, 1982, AGING WORK, V5, P37
   Brandes Stuart D., 1976, AM WELFARE CAPITALIS
   BRICE GC, 1989, EAP DIGEST, V9, P31
   CASSIDY ML, 1985, RES AGING, V7, P433, DOI 10.1177/0164027585007003007
   CLARK RL, 1988, RES AGING, V10, P169, DOI 10.1177/0164027588102002
   CRONIN CA, 1988, 14 STEPS MANAGING AG, P69
   Doeringer P.B., 1990, BRIDGES RETIREMENT, P3
   GADON B, 1989, EAP DIGEST, V9, P25
   GODDARD RW, 1987, PERS J, V66, P33
   HAYWARD MD, 1988, J GERONTOL, V43, pS194
   Hinrichs AF, 1942, ANN AM ACAD POLIT SS, V224, P157, DOI 10.1177/000271624222400126
   *HLTH ACT FOR, 1989, EMPL ELD CAR SURV
   HOLTCAMP R, 1989, AGING WORKFORCE, V3, P7
   HOWARD MI, 1986, SOCIAL SECURITY B, V49, P4
   JESSUP D, 1989, GENERATIONS      SUM, P23
   Johnson W. B., 1987, WORKFORCE 2000 WORK
   KAUFFMAN N, 1987, ADV MANAGE J, V52, P43
   KIEFFER JA, 1980, AGING, V321, P2
   KOLA LA, 1988, SOC CASEWORK-JCSW, V69, P569
   Lebeaux C., 1965, IND SOC SOCIAL WELFA
   LEVINE ML, 1988, 14 STEPS MANAGING AG, P25
   LIEBIG PS, 1988, 14 STEPS MANAGING AG, P97
   NYE D, 1988, ACROSS BOARD     SEP, P44
   PAUL CE, 1988, 14 STEPS MANAGING AG, P113
   PIKTIALIS DS, 1960, PRIDE I J, V9, P26
   POPPLE PR, 1981, SOC SERV REV, V55, P257
   RAMIREZ A, 1989, FORTUNE          JAN, P179
   RICHARDSON VE, 1989, SOC CASEWORK-JCSW, V70, P210
   RIDDICK CC, 1985, RES AGING, V7, P383, DOI 10.1177/0164027585007003004
   ROOT LS, 1985, AGING, V351, P12
   SAFFORD F, 1988, SOC WORK, V33, P42
   SCHARLACH AE, 1991, ELDER CARE WORKFACE
   SONNEFELD J, 1988, 14TH STEPS MANAGING, P191
   SOUMERAI SB, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P356
   Stein Arthur, 1980, NATION WAR
   SUM AM, 1990, BRIDGES RETIREMENT, P23
   TAYLOR R, 1989, AGING WORKFORCE, V3, P9
   ZETLIN M, 1989, MANAGEMENT REV   JAN, P51
   1989, AGING WORKFORCE, V3
   1973, REPORT SPECIAL TASK
NR 43
TC 10
BP 45
EP 55
PY 1993
PD JAN
VL 38
IS 1
GA KJ571
UT WOS:A1993KJ57100007
ER

PT J
AU de Manzano, O
   Theorell, T
   Harmat, L
   Ullen, F
AF de Manzano, Orjan
   Theorell, Tores
   Harmat, Laszlo
   Ullen, Fredrik
TI Psychophysiology of Flow During Piano Playing
SO EMOTION
J9 EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [de Manzano, Orjan; Ullen, Fredrik] Karolinska Inst, Dept Womens & Childrens Hlth, Neuropediat Res Unit Q2 07, S-17176 Stockholm, Sweden.
   [Theorell, Tores] Stockholm Univ, Stress Res Inst, Stockholm, Sweden.
   [Harmat, Laszlo] Semmelweis Univ, Inst Behav Sci, H-1085 Budapest, Hungary.
RP de Manzano, O, Karolinska Inst, Dept Woman & Child Hlth, Karolinska Univ Hosp, Neuropediat Unit, Q2 07, S-17176 Stockholm, Sweden.
EM orjan.demanzano@ki.se
DE flow; emotion; attention; psychophysiology; music
ID HEART-RATE-VARIABILITY; RESPIRATORY SINUS ARRHYTHMIA; CARDIOVASCULAR
   DIFFERENTIATION; EMOTION REGULATION; TASK-DIFFICULTY; WORKING-MEMORY;
   VAGAL TONE; ATTENTION; MUSIC; PERFORMANCE
AB Expert performance is commonly accompanied by a subjective state of optimal experience called flow. Previous research has shown positive correlations between flow and quality of performance and suggests that flow may function as a reward signal that promotes practice. Here, piano playing was used as a flow-inducing behavior in order to analyze the relationship between subjective flow reports and psychophysiological measures. Professional classical pianists were asked to play a musical piece and then rate state flow. The performance was repeated five times in order to induce a variation in flow, keeping other factors constant, while recording the arterial pulse pressure waveform, respiration, head movements, and activity from the corrugator supercilii and zygomaticus major facial muscles. A significant relation was found between flow and heart period, blood pressure, heart rate variability, activity of the zygomaticus major muscle, and respiratory depth. These findings are discussed in relation to current models of emotion, attention, and expertise, and flow is proposed to be a state of effortless attention, which arises through an interaction between positive affect and high attention.
CR Allen J, 2007, PHYSIOL MEAS, V28, pR1, DOI 10.1088/0967-3334/28/3/R01
   Awad AA, 2001, ANESTH ANALG, V92, P1483
   Awad Aymen A, 2006, J Clin Monit Comput, V20, P175, DOI 10.1007/s10877-006-9018-z
   Awad Aymen A, 2007, J Clin Monit Comput, V21, P365, DOI 10.1007/s10877-007-9097-5
   Backs RW, 1999, INT J AVIAT PSYCHOL, V9, P33, DOI 10.1207/s15327108ijap0901_3
   BACKS RW, 1994, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V16, P57, DOI 10.1016/0167-8760(94)90042-6
   Bengtsson SL, 2005, NAT NEUROSCI, V8, P1148, DOI 10.1038/nn1516
   Bernardi L, 2006, HEART, V92, P445, DOI 10.1136/hrt.2005.064600
   BERNTSON GG, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P459, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.98.4.459
   BERNTSON GG, 1993, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V30, P183, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1993.tb01731.x
   Berntson GG, 1997, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V34, P623, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1997.tb02140.x
   Blood AJ, 2001, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V98, P11818, DOI 10.1073/pnas.191355898
   Brosch T, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P362, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02094.x
   BRUYA B, EFFORTLESS IN PRESS
   Butler EA, 2006, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V43, P612, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2006.00467.x
   COHEN BH, 1992, BIOL PSYCHOL, V33, P133, DOI 10.1016/0301-0511(92)90028-S
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1992, OPTIMAL EXPERIENCE P
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1997, CREATIVITY FLOW PSYC
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1990, FLOW PSYCHOL OPTIMAL
   Ditto B, 2006, ANN BEHAV MED, V32, P227, DOI 10.1207/s15324796abm3203_9
   Droit-Volet S, 2007, TRENDS COGN SCI, V11, P504, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2007.09.008
   EKMAN P, 1983, SCIENCE, V221, P1208, DOI 10.1126/science.6612338
   Ericsson KA, 1996, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V47, P273, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.47.1.273
   Etzel JA, 2006, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V61, P57, DOI 10.1016/j.ijpsycho.2005.10.025
   Giardino ND, 2002, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V39, P246, DOI 10.1017/S0048577201392168
   Gomez P, 2004, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V53, P91, DOI 10.1016/j.ijphysco.2004.02.002
   Gomez P, 2007, EMOTION, V7, P377, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.7.2.377
   Grabenhorst F, 2008, EUR J NEUROSCI, V27, P723, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-9568.2008.06033.x
   Grossman P, 2007, BIOL PSYCHOL, V74, P263, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2005.11.014
   Hanoch Y, 2004, THEOR PSYCHOL, V14, P427, DOI 10.1177/0959354304044918
   Hansen AL, 2003, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V48, P263, DOI 10.1016/S0167-8760(03)00073-4
   Jackson S. A., 2004, FLOW SCALES MANUAL
   Jefferies LN, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P290, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02082.x
   Kivikangas J. M., 2006, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY FLO
   Krampe RT, 1996, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V125, P331, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.125.4.331
   Krumhansl CL, 1997, CAN J EXP PSYCHOL, V51, P336, DOI 10.1037/1196-1961.51.4.336
   Kubota Y, 2001, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V11, P281, DOI 10.1016/S0926-6410(00)00086-0
   LANG PJ, 1995, AM PSYCHOL, V50, P372, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.50.5.372
   Larsen JT, 2003, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V40, P776, DOI 10.1111/1469-8986.00078
   Lu Sheng, 2008, J Clin Monit Comput, V22, P23, DOI 10.1007/s10877-007-9103-y
   LUNDBERG U, 1980, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V24, P125, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(80)90033-1
   Lundqvist LO, 2009, PSYCHOL MUSIC, V37, P61, DOI 10.1177/0305735607086048
   Maier KJ, 2003, ANN BEHAV MED, V26, P32, DOI 10.1207/S15324796ABM2601_05
   Mauss I, 2009, COGNITION EMOTION, V23, P209, DOI 10.1080/02699930802204677
   McCraty R, 1996, STRESS MEDICINE, V12, P167, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1700(199607)12:3<167::AID-SMI697>3.0.CO;2-2
   MCCRATY R, 1995, AM J CARDIOL, V76, P1089, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9149(99)80309-9
   Middleton HC, 1999, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V36, P610, DOI 10.1017/S0048577299981726
   Nakahara H, 2009, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V1169, P359, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.2009.04788.x
   Noulhiane M, 2007, EMOTION, V7, P697, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.7.4.697
   PORGES SW, 1992, BIOL PSYCHOL, V34, P93, DOI 10.1016/0301-0511(92)90012-J
   PORGES SW, 1992, PEDIATRICS, V90, P498
   Pressman SD, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P925, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.925
   Ravaja N, 2006, MEDIA PSYCHOL, V8, P343, DOI 10.1207/s1532785xmep0804_2
   Raz A, 2006, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V7, P367, DOI 10.1038/nrn1903
   Richter M, 2008, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V45, P869, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2008.00688.x
   Roy M, 2008, PAIN, V134, P140, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2007.04.003
   Salovey P, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P110, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.110
   SCHWARTZ GE, 1981, PSYCHOSOM MED, V43, P343
   Segerstrom SC, 2007, PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P275, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2007.01888.x
   Shapiro D, 1996, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V33, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1996.tb02103.x
   Shelle KH., 2007, ANESTH ANALG, V105, P31
   Sheth BR, 2008, VISION RES, V48, P2415, DOI 10.1016/j.visres.2008.07.013
   Siegel S., 1988, NONPARAMETRIC STAT B
   SINHA R, 1992, PSYCHOSOM MED, V54, P422
   Stone AA, 1996, INT J BEHAV MED, V3, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327558ijbm0301_1
   Summerfield JJ, 2006, NEURON, V49, P905, DOI 10.1016/j.neuron.2006.01.021
   Thayer JF, 2000, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V61, P201, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(00)00338-4
   Veltman JA, 1996, BIOL PSYCHOL, V42, P323, DOI 10.1016/0301-0511(95)05165-1
   Veltman JA, 1998, ERGONOMICS, V41, P656, DOI 10.1080/001401398186829
   WATERINK W, 1994, BIOL PSYCHOL, V37, P183, DOI 10.1016/0301-0511(94)90001-9
   Weinstein SE, 2006, J PERS, V74, P911, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2006.00396.x
   WIENTJES CJE, 1992, BIOL PSYCHOL, V34, P179, DOI 10.1016/0301-0511(92)90015-M
   Wientjes CJE, 1998, BIOL PSYCHOL, V49, P53, DOI 10.1016/S0301-0511(98)00026-X
   WITVLIET CV, 1995, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V32, P436
NR 74
TC 19
BP 301
EP 311
PY 2010
PD JUN
VL 10
IS 3
DI 10.1037/a0018432
GA 605WI
UT WOS:000278378200001
ER

PT J
AU Tschanz, B
   Bammert, J
   Baumgartner, G
   Bessei, W
   Birmelin, I
   Folsch, DW
   Graf, B
   Knierim, U
   Loeffler, K
   Marx, D
   Straub, A
   Schlichting, M
   Schnitzer, U
   Unshelm, J
   Zeeb, K
AF Tschanz, B
   Bammert, J
   Baumgartner, G
   Bessei, W
   Birmelin, I
   Folsch, DW
   Graf, B
   Knierim, U
   Loeffler, K
   Marx, D
   Straub, A
   Schlichting, M
   Schnitzer, U
   Unshelm, J
   Zeeb, K
TI The well-being and suffering of animals
SO TIERARZTLICHE UMSCHAU
J9 TIERARZTL UMSCHAU
LA German
DT Article
C1 DEUTSCH VET MED GESELL EV,FACHGRP VERHALTENSFORSCH,BERLIN,GERMANY.
AB Ethology is expected to provide scientific insights of the welfare status of animals. This involves an assessment of the animals emotions. Psychological research indicates that facial expressions are not reliable for assessing feelings such as joy, happiness, sadness or disappointment, but are useful to determine an emotional dimension such as pleasant/unpleasant. The use of this emotional dimension in animals is discussed. The judgement of objects as pleasant or unpleasant is important because this emotional reaction results in the objects acquiring a further quality and behaviour. The behavioural change has essential functions in that pleasant objects are approached and used and result in a satisfaction of needs which allow the development and maintenance of the individual. Unpleasant objects are avoided such that potential harm is minimised. The reaction of animals with respect to safe or unsafe situations depends on their experience as to whether they cope using normal behaviour or not. The combination of the emotional reactions unpleasant and unsafe results in suffering in the long term. These functional correlations therefore allow a scientific assessment of well-being and suffering in animals through observation of their behaviour taking account of the species.
NR 0
TC 7
BP 15
EP &
PY 1997
PD JAN
VL 52
IS 1
GA WB139
UT WOS:A1997WB13900004
ER

PT J
AU Haight, BK
   Michel, Y
   Hendrix, S
AF Haight, BK
   Michel, Y
   Hendrix, S
TI Life review: Preventing despair in newly relocated nursing dome
   residents short- and long-term effects
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF AGING & HUMAN DEVELOPMENT
J9 INT J AGING HUM DEV
LA English
DT Review
C1 Med Univ S Carolina, Coll Nursing, Charleston, SC 29425 USA.
RP Haight, BK, Med Univ S Carolina, Coll Nursing, 171 Ashley Ave, Charleston, SC 29425 USA.
ID HOME PLACEMENT; DEPRESSION; SATISFACTION; HOPELESSNESS; POPULATION;
   HISTORY; SUICIDE; PEOPLE; HEALTH; SCALE
AB Relocation to a nursing home places frail elders at risk for developing depression and suicide ideation. This study followed two hundred and fifty-six newly relocated nursing home residents for five years. Using a Solomon Four research design, participants were divided into four groups, two control and two experimental, one each with pretesting and all with posttesting. Participants in the control groups received a friendly visit and those in the experimental groups received the intervention of life review. Immediate short-term results showed the life review to be an effective preventive intervention for clinical depression (p = .05). Additionally, when looking at long-term effects at one year, there were significant decreases in depression (p = .05), hopelessness (p = .01), and psychological well-being (p = .02) with measurable increases in life satisfaction (p = .08). These findings support the hypothesis that life review prevents despair in frail elders newly admitted to a nursing home.
CR ADAMS DL, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P470
   ADAMS DM, 1992, AM J DRUG ALCOHOL AB, V18, P343, DOI 10.3109/00952999209026071
   AMES D, 1993, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V27, P379, DOI 10.3109/00048679309075793
   Armer J M, 1993, Issues Ment Health Nurs, V14, P157, DOI 10.3109/01612849309031614
   BECK AT, 1979, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V47, P343, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.47.2.343
   Beck A T, 1974, Mod Probl Pharmacopsychiatry, V7, P151
   BECK AT, 1974, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V42, P861, DOI 10.1037/h0037562
   Birren J. E., 1996, AGING BIOGRAPHY EXPL, P283
   BLAZER D, 1980, AM J PSYCHIAT, V137, P439
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BRAVER MCW, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V104, P150, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.104.1.150
   BUTLER RN, 1963, PSYCHIATR, V26, P65
   Campbell D., 1963, EXPT QUASI EXPT DESI
   CLARK DC, 1993, SUICIDE LIFE-THREAT, V23, P21
   COHLER BJ, 1996, AGING BIOGRAPHY EXPL, P61
   deVries B., 1996, AGING BIOGRAPHY EXPL, P149
   DYER JAT, 1984, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V144, P127, DOI 10.1192/bjp.144.2.127
   ENGLE VF, 1993, J GERONTOL, V48, pS17
   Erikson E. H., 1986, VITAL INVOLVEMENT OL
   Erikson E. H., 1950, CHILDHOOD SOC
   GALLAGHER D, 1983, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V51, P945, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.51.6.945
   Gass K A, 1992, Issues Ment Health Nurs, V13, P239, DOI 10.3109/01612849209078776
   Haden CA, 1997, DEV PSYCHOL, V33, P295, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.33.2.295
   Haight B. K., 1995, ART SCI REMINISCING
   HAIGHT BK, 1995, DOES NURSING HOME RE
   Haight B K, 1992, Int Psychogeriatr, V4 Suppl 2, P279
   HAIGHT BK, 1992, J GERONTOL, V47, pP312
   HAIGHT BK, 1988, J GERONTOL, V43, pP40
   HEDGEPETH BE, 1983, PSYCHOL REP, V53, P867
   HENDRIX S, 1994, GERONTOLOGIST, V34
   IVY AE, 1971, MICROCOUNSELING INNO
   Johnson N. L., 1964, STAT EXPT DESIGN
   KAHN RL, 1960, AM J PSYCHIAT, V117, P326
   Kastenbaum R, 1992, PSYCHOL DEATH
   Kelly GA, 1955, PSYCHOL PERSONAL CON
   KING KS, 1987, GERIATRIC NURSIN SEP, P258
   LAMME S, 1995, MEANING REMINISCENCE, P125
   LAWTON MP, 1970, J AM GERIATR SOC, V18, P823
   LOEBEL JP, 1991, J AM GERIATR SOC, V39, P407
   MANGEN DJ, 1982, RES INSTRUMENTS SOCI
   McAdams D, 1996, AGING BIOGRAPHY EXPL, P131
   Michel Y, 1996, NURS RES, V45, P367, DOI 10.1097/00006199-199611000-00014
   MIROWSKY J, 1992, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V33, P187, DOI 10.2307/2137349
   NEUGARTEN B, 1961, J GERONTOL, V14, P134
   NUSSBAUM JF, 1994, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V39, P67, DOI 10.2190/7WPK-LM6C-QCA4-GQ4R
   POLKINGHORNE DE, 1996, AGING BIOGRAPHY EXPL
   ROBINS LN, 1981, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V38, P381
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   ROVNER BW, 1993, AM J MED, V94, pS19
   RUTH JE, 1996, AGING BIOGRAPHY EXPL, P167
   SILBER E, 1965, PSYCHOL REP, V16, P1017
   STOKES SA, 1988, NURS RES, V37, P16
   STONES MJ, 1995, ART SCI REMINISCING, P139
   *TRID AR AG COUNC, 1992, 1990 CENS DAT S CAR
   US Senate Special Committee on Aging the American Association of Retired Persons the Federal Council on the Aging and the US Administration on Aging, 1991, AG AM TRENDS PROJ
   WARD RA, 1977, J GERONTOL, V32, P227
   WEBSTER JD, 1988, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V26, P315, DOI 10.2190/F60J-F42J-R2JM-TR78
   WEBSTER JD, 1993, DEV REV, V13, P54, DOI 10.1006/drev.1993.1003
   WOLINSKY FD, 1993, J GERONTOL, V48, pS93
   WOOD V, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P465
NR 60
TC 48
BP 119
EP 142
PY 1998
VL 47
IS 2
DI 10.2190/A011-BRXD-HAFV-5NJ6
GA 136ZN
UT WOS:000076889100003
ER

PT J
AU Andrade, EB
   Ariely, D
AF Andrade, Eduardo B.
   Ariely, Dan
TI The enduring impact of transient emotions on decision making
SO ORGANIZATIONAL BEHAVIOR AND HUMAN DECISION PROCESSES
J9 ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Andrade, Eduardo B.] Univ Calif Berkeley, Haas Sch Business, Berkeley, CA 94720 USA.
   [Ariely, Dan] Duke Univ, Fuqua Sch Business, Durham, NC 27708 USA.
RP Andrade, EB, Univ Calif Berkeley, Haas Sch Business, Berkeley, CA 94720 USA.
EM eandrade@haas.berkeley.edu
DE Emotions; Negotiations; Ultimatum game; Anger; Incidental affect; Mood;
   Lasting effect; Long-term impact
ID ECONOMIC DECISIONS; AFFECTIVE STATES; POSITIVE AFFECT; ULTIMATUM GAME;
   FEELING GOOD; MOOD; PREFERENCES; NEGOTIATION; ANGER; MISATTRIBUTION
AB People often do not realize they are being influenced by an incidental emotional state. As a result, decisions based on a fleeting incidental emotion can become the basis for future decisions and hence outlive the original cause for the behavior (i.e., the emotion itself). Using a sequence of ultimatum and dictator games, we provide empirical evidence for the enduring impact of transient emotions on economic decision making. Behavioral consistency and false consensus are presented as potential underlying processes. (C) 2009 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Allred KG, 1997, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V70, P175, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1997.2705
   Amir O, 2008, J MARKETING RES, V45, P145, DOI 10.1509/jmkr.45.2.145
   ANDRADE EB, J CONSUMER IN PRESS
   Andrade EB, 2005, J CONSUM RES, V32, P355, DOI 10.1086/497546
   Andrade EB, 2007, PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P668, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2007.01956.x
   Ariely D, 2003, Q J ECON, V118, P73, DOI 10.1162/00335530360535153
   BARON RA, 1990, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P368, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1990.tb00417.x
   Baron R. A., 1990, INT J CONFL MANAGE, V1, P133, DOI [10.1108/eb022677, DOI 10.1108/EB022677]
   Camerer C., 2003, BEHAV GAME THEORY EX
   CARNEVALE PJD, 1986, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V37, P1, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(86)90041-5
   CIALDINI RB, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P318, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.2.318
   Clore G. L, 1996, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, P433
   Cohen JB, 2004, J CONSUM RES, V31, P358, DOI 10.1086/422114
   DUNN J, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, P736
   DUTTON DG, 1974, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P510, DOI 10.1037/h0037031
   Ekman P., 1999, HDB COGNITION EMOTIO, P45, DOI DOI 10.1002/0470013494.CH3
   Festinger L., 1957, THEORY COGNITIVE DIS
   Forgas JP, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P565, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.3.565
   Freedman J, 1966, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V4, P196
   GRUNBERG NE, 1992, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V11, P97, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.11.2.97
   Harle KM, 2007, EMOTION, V7, P876, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.7.4.876
   Heider F., 1958, PSYCHOL INTERPERSONA
   HOFFMAN E, 1994, GAME ECON BEHAV, V7, P346, DOI 10.1006/game.1994.1056
   ISEN AM, 1976, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P385, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.34.3.385
   Lerner JS, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P337, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.00679.x
   LEVIN PF, 1975, SOCIOMETRY, V38, P141, DOI 10.2307/2786238
   MANUCIA GK, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P357, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.2.357
   MARKS G, 1987, PSYCHOL BULL, V102, P72, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.102.1.72
   MULLEN B, 1985, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V21, P262, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(85)90020-4
   NOVAK MA, 2000, SCIENCE, V289, P1773
   Ottati VC, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P39, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.1.39
   Payne J. W., 1993, ADAPTIVE DECISION MA
   Pillutla MM, 1996, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V68, P208, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1996.0100
   POCHEPTSOVA A, 2008, DO INCIDENTAL MOOD E
   RABIN M, 1993, AM ECON REV, V83, P1281
   ROSS L, 1977, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V13, P279, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(77)90049-X
   Russell JA, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.125.1.3
   Sanfey AG, 2003, SCIENCE, V300, P1755, DOI 10.1126/science.1082976
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   GUTH W, 1982, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V3, P367, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(82)90011-7
   SIMONSOHN U, EC J IN PRESS
   Tice DM, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P53, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.1.53
   TVERSKY A, 1974, SCIENCE, V185, P1124, DOI 10.1126/science.185.4157.1124
   van Kleef GA, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P57, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.1.57
   Vohs K. D., 2007, DO EMOTIONS HELP HUR
   WEGENER DT, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P1034, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.6.1034
NR 46
TC 31
BP 1
EP 8
PY 2009
PD MAY
VL 109
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2009.02.003
GA 446IH
UT WOS:000266114800001
ER

PT J
AU Zigante, V
AF Zigante, Valentina
TI Subjective Well-being as a Measure of Welfare and Equity: The Case of
   Choice Policies in Health Care
SO CESIFO ECONOMIC STUDIES
J9 CESIFO ECON STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 London Sch Econ & Polit Sci, European Inst, London, England.
RP Zigante, V, London Sch Econ & Polit Sci, European Inst, London, England.
EM v.a.zigante@lse.ac.uk
DE Health; welfare economics; equity
ID QUALITY-OF-CARE; COMPETITION; HAPPINESS; HOSPITALS; REFORMS
AB Choice and competition policies in public services are popular reform strategies in many European countries. Using the case of health care in the UK, this article analyses the effects of choice and competition policies by using subjective well-being (SWB) as an indicator of welfare and equity. Existing literature on welfare effects is focused on measuring efficiency and quality and it is here that SWB offers an alternative perspective. In this article, I use SWB to assess the welfare effects of the choice of hospital policy in the English NHS. Choice preferences are then analysed with a particular focus on the views of different social groups and the results are related to the overall welfare effects of choice with the purpose of capturing equity effects. Results indicate overall positive welfare effects of choice and competition with marked differences between social groups. While it is groups with lower income and lower education that state a higher demand choice, the positive welfare effects I identify are felt most strongly by high income and high education groups. The results highlight the previously debated equity problem arising from choice and competition policies in health care. (JEL codes: D63, I11, I14).
CR Barr N., 2001, WELFARE STATE PIGGY
   BENZ M, 2005, RELEVANCE PROCEDURAL
   Bevan G, 2010, HEALTH ECON POLICY L, V5, P343, DOI 10.1017/S1744133110000071
   Blomqvist P, 2004, SOC POLICY ADMIN, V38, P139, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9515.2004.00382.x
   Bloom N., 2010, IMPACT COMPETITION M
   Burge Peter, 2004, Appl Health Econ Health Policy, V3, P183, DOI 10.2165/00148365-200403040-00002
   Cabiedes L, 2001, SOC SCI MED, V52, P1205, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(00)00240-9
   Cooper Z, 2011, ECON J, V121, pF228, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2011.02449.x
   Cooper Z., 2010, DOES HOSP COMPETITIO
   Cooper Z., 2008, EUROHEALTH, V13, P18
   Costa-Font J, 2005, APPL ECON, V37, P1571, DOI 10.1080/00036840500181695
   Dawson Diane, 2004, Appl Health Econ Health Policy, V3, P195, DOI 10.2165/00148365-200403040-00003
   Department of Health, 2003, BUILD BEST CHOIC RES
   Dixon A, 2003, IS NHS EQUITABLE REV
   Dixon A, 2010, HEALTH ECON POLICY L, V5, P295, DOI 10.1017/S1744133110000058
   Dixon Anna, 2006, J Health Serv Res Policy, V11, P162, DOI 10.1258/135581906777641668
   Dixon S, 2008, REPORT NATL PATIENT
   Dolan P, 2008, J ECON PSYCHOL, V29, P94, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2007.09.001
   Dowding K, 2009, PUBLIC ADMIN, V87, P219, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9299.2008.01732.x
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2004, ECON J, V114, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00235.x
   FREY BS, 2004, OXFORD ECON PAP, V57, P1
   Frey BS, 2000, ECON J, V110, P918, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00570
   Gowrisankaran G, 2003, HEALTH SERV RES, V38, P1403, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6773.2003.00185.x
   Hirschman A. O., 1970, EXIT VOICE LOYALTY R
   Iyengar SS, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P349, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.3.349
   Grand JL, 2007, OTHER INVISIBLE HAND: DELIVERING PUBLIC SERVICES THROUGH CHOICE AND COMPETITION, P1
   Margolis H, 2007, COGNITION EXTENDED R
   Marshall MN, 2000, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V283, P1866, DOI 10.1001/jama.283.14.1866
   OR Z, 2010, HEALTH ECON POLICY L, V5, P1
   Propper C, 2006, J SOC POLICY, V35, P537, DOI 10.1017/S0047279406000079
   Propper C, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1247, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00216-5
   Schwartz B., 2004, PARADOX CHOICE WHY M
   Schwartz B, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P1178, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.5.1178
   Shen YC, 2003, J HEALTH ECON, V22, P243, DOI 10.1016/S0167-6296(02)00124-8
   Stutzer A., 2002, HAPPINESS EC EC I AF
   THALER R. H., 1991, QUASIRATIONAL EC
   WLLIAMS J, 2004, CHOICE EVIDENCE
NR 38
TC 1
BP 715
EP 739
PY 2011
PD DEC
VL 57
IS 4
DI 10.1093/cesifo/ifr022
GA 852OZ
UT WOS:000297368600008
ER

PT J
AU Van Yperen, NW
   Hagedoorn, M
AF Van Yperen, Nico W.
   Hagedoorn, Mariet
TI Living up to high standards and psychological distress
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY
J9 EUR J PERSONALITY
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Van Yperen, Nico W.] Univ Groningen, Dept Social & Org Psychol, Med Ctr, NL-9712 TS Groningen, Netherlands.
RP Van Yperen, NW, Univ Groningen, Dept Social & Org Psychol, Med Ctr, Grote Kruisstr 2-I, NL-9712 TS Groningen, Netherlands.
EM n.van.yperen@rug.nl
DE perfectionism; self-efficacy; fear of failure; motivation; goal setting;
   anxiety
ID MULTIDIMENSIONAL LIFE SATISFACTION; SELF-EFFICACY; PERFECT SCALE;
   MODERATOR; DIMENSIONS; MEDIATOR; SUPPORT; SHAME; MODEL
AB We argue and demonstrate that setting high standards, an essential aspect of perfectionism, is not associated with maladaptive responses in and of itself. Rather our findings suggest that people's responses to their perceptions that they consistently fail to meet their own standards are maladaptive. More importantly, in the present survey study (n = 293), we extend previous research by showing that low personal standards and the perception that others are imposing high standards on the self operate in concert to strengthen the link between perceived discrepancy and psychological distress. Furthermore, in support of our moderation-mediation model, regression analyses provided evidence for the mediating role of generalised self-efficacy beliefs. Copyright (C) 2008 John Wiley & Sons, Ltd.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Bandura A., 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Bieling PJ, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V36, P1373, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(03)00235-6
   Chang EC, 1998, COGNITIVE THER RES, V22, P237, DOI 10.1023/A:1018792709351
   Cox B. J., 2002, PERFECTIONISM THEORY, P33, DOI DOI 10.1037/10458-002
   Deci E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   Di Paula A., 2002, PERFECTIONISM THEORY, P181, DOI DOI 10.1037/10458-007
   Dunkley DM, 2006, BEHAV RES THER, V44, P63, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2004.12.004
   Dunkley DM, 2000, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V47, P437, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.47.4.437
   Ellis A., 2002, PERFECTIONISM THEORY, P217, DOI DOI 10.1037/10458-009
   Flett G. L., 2002, PERFECTIONISM THEORY, P5, DOI 10.1037/10458-001
   Flett GL, 2005, J PERS, V73, P1355, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2005.00352.x
   Flett GL, 2005, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P14, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2005.00326.x
   Ford M., 1992, MOTIVATING HUMANS GO
   FROST RO, 1990, COGNITIVE THER RES, V14, P449, DOI 10.1007/BF01172967
   Gilman R, 2003, J EARLY ADOLESCENCE, V23, P218, DOI 10.1177/S0272431602250942
   Gilman R, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V39, P155, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.12.014
   GIST ME, 1992, ACAD MANAGE REV, V17, P183, DOI 10.2307/258770
   Goldberg D., 1988, USERS GUIDE GEN HLTH
   Gould D, 2002, J APPL SPORT PSYCHOL, V14, P172, DOI 10.1080/10413200290103482
   HAMACHEK DE, 1978, PSYCHOLOGY, V15, P27
   Hewitt P. L., 2002, PERFECTIONISM THEORY, P341, DOI 10.1037/10458-014
   HEWITT PL, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P456, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.3.456
   Koeter M. W, 1991, GEN HLTH QUESTIONNAI
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Lewis M., 1992, SHAME EXPOSED SELF
   Locke E. A., 1990, THEORY GOAL SETTING
   Lutwak N, 1996, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V21, P891, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(96)00135-3
   MCCLELLAND GH, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V114, P376, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.114.2.376
   McGregor HA, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V31, P218, DOI 10.1177/0146167204271420
   Miquelon P, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V31, P913, DOI 10.1177/0146167204272298
   Mobley M, 2005, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V52, P629, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.52.4.629
   Molnar DS, 2006, J RES PERS, V40, P482, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2005.04.002
   Parker W. D., 2002, PERFECTIONISM THEORY, P133, DOI DOI 10.1037/10458-005
   RYAN AM, 2002, HDB SELF DETERMINATI, P3
   Schwarzer R, 1995, MEASURES HLTH PSYCHO, P35
   Sheldon KM, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P475, DOI 10.1177/0146167203261883
   Slaney R. B., 2002, PERFECTIONISM THEORY, P63, DOI 10.1037/10458-003
   Slaney RB, 2001, MEAS EVAL COUNS DEV, V34, P130
   Stoeber J, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V10, P295, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr1004_2
   Tangney J. P., 2002, PERFECTIONISM THEORY, P199, DOI DOI 10.1037/10458-008
   TERRYSHORT LA, 1995, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V18, P663, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(94)00192-U
   VanYperen NW, 1998, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V71, P29
   Van Yperen NW, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V32, P1432, DOI 10.1177/0146167206292093
   Vroom V., 1964, WORK MOTIVATION
   Wei MF, 2004, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V51, P201, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.51.2.201
NR 47
TC 4
BP 337
EP 346
PY 2008
PD JUN
VL 22
IS 4
DI 10.1002/per.681
GA 327ZB
UT WOS:000257765900004
ER

PT J
AU Zapolski, TCB
   Cyders, MA
   Smith, GT
AF Zapolski, Tamika C. B.
   Cyders, Melissa A.
   Smith, Gregory T.
TI Positive Urgency Predicts Illegal Drug Use and Risky Sexual Behavior
SO PSYCHOLOGY OF ADDICTIVE BEHAVIORS
J9 PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Zapolski, Tamika C. B.; Cyders, Melissa A.; Smith, Gregory T.] Univ Kentucky, Dept Psychol, Lexington, KY 40506 USA.
RP Zapolski, TCB, Univ Kentucky, Dept Psychol, Lexington, KY 40506 USA.
EM tamika.zapolski@gmail.com
DE impulsivity; risk; emotion; drug use; risky sex
ID HIGH-SCHOOL SENIORS; YOUNG-ADULTS; RASH ACTION; COLLEGE-STUDENTS;
   NEGATIVE URGENCY; SUBSTANCE USE; IMPULSIVITY; DRINKING; PERSONALITY;
   MARIJUANA
AB There are several different personality traits that dispose individuals to engage in rash action. One such trait is positive urgency: the tendency to act rashly when experiencing extremely positive affect. This trait may be relevant for college student risky behavior, because it appears that a great deal of college student risky behavior is undertaken during periods of intensely positive mood states. To test this possibility, the authors conducted I longitudinal Study designed to predict increases in risky sexual behavior and illegal drug use over the course of the first year of college (n = 407). In a well-fitting structural model, positive urgency predicted increases in illegal drug use and risky sexual behavior, even after controlling for time 1 (T1) involvement in both risky behaviors, biological sex, and T1 scores on four other personality dispositions to rash action. The authors discuss the theoretical and practical implications of this finding.
CR Anestis MD, 2007, INT J EAT DISORDER, V40, P718, DOI 10.1002/eat.20471
   BACHMAN JG, 1991, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V81, P372, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.81.3.372
   Bentler P. M., 1999, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Billieux J, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V44, P1432, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2007.12.011
   BROOKOFF D, 1994, NEW ENGL J MED, V331, P518, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199408253310807
   BROWNE MW, 1993, SOCIOLOGICAL METHODS, V21, P136
   Butcher A H, 1991, J Am Coll Health, V40, P115
   Colder CR, 1997, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V11, P83, DOI 10.1037/0893-164X.11.2.83
   Cooper ML, 2000, J PERS, V68, P1059, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00126
   CYDERS M, ADDICTION IN PRESS
   Cyders MA, 2007, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V19, P107, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.19.1.107
   Cyders MA, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P807, DOI 10.1037/a0013341
   Cyders MA, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V43, P839, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2007.02.008
   CYDERS MA, 2008, PSYCHOL GAMBLING, P33
   Davidson RJ, 2003, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V1000, P316, DOI 10.1196/annals.1280.014
   Del Boca FK, 2004, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V72, P155, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.72.2.155
   Enders CK, 2006, PSYCHOSOM MED, V68, P427, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000221275.75056.d8
   Fischer S, 2008, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V28, P1413, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2008.09.001
   Fischer S, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V36, P527, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(03)00112-0
   FRIEDMAN H, 2006, IMMUNOLOGY MED MICRO, V24, P330
   Gledhill-Hoyt J, 2000, ADDICTION, V95, P1655, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.2000.951116556.x
   Goldberger BA, 2007, J ADDICT DIS, V26, P113, DOI 10.1300/J069v26n03_13
   Katz EC, 2000, COGNITIVE THER RES, V24, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1005460107337
   KLINE R. B., 2005, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   LaBrie JW, 2000, J SEX RES, V37, P321
   Lei M, 2005, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V12, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15328007sem1201_1
   Linehan M., 1993, COGNITIVE BEHAV TREA
   LYNAM D, 2007, UPSS P MULTIDI UNPUB
   Magid V, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V43, P1927, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2007.06.013
   MUNTHEN LK, 2004, MPLUS COMPREHENSIVE
   Muraven M, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P247, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.126.2.247
   O'Malley PM, 2003, J STUD ALCOHOL, V64, P305
   Satorra A, 2001, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V66, P507, DOI 10.1007/BF02296192
   Schulenberg J, 1996, J STUD ALCOHOL, V57, P289
   SHER KJ, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P92, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.103.1.92
   Siebert DC, 2007, AM J DRUG ALCOHOL AB, V33, P843, DOI 10.1080/00952990701653834
   Simons JS, 2005, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V19, P326, DOI 10.1037/0893-164X.19.3.326
   Smith GT, 2001, ADOLESCENTS, ALCOHOL, AND SUBSTANCE ABUSE: REACHING TEENS THROUGH BRIEF INTERVENTIONS, P109
   Smith GT, 2007, ASSESSMENT, V14, P155, DOI 10.1177/1073191106295527
   Smith GT, 2006, DEV PSYCHOL, V42, P877, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.42.5.877
   SODERSTROM CA, 1995, ACCIDENT ANAL PREV, V27, P131, DOI 10.1016/0001-4575(94)00043-L
   Staton M, 1999, HEALTH SOC WORK, V24, P147
   Stice E, 1998, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V107, P616, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.107.4.616
   Weinstock H, 2004, PERSPECT SEX REPRO H, V36, P6, DOI 10.1111/j.1931-2393.2004.tb00002.x
   Whiteside SP, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V30, P669, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00064-7
   Wills TA, 2000, J PERS, V68, P1127, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00129
NR 46
TC 40
BP 348
EP 354
PY 2009
PD JUN
VL 23
IS 2
DI 10.1037/a0014684
GA 458RZ
UT WOS:000267042500018
ER

PT J
AU Izard, CE
AF Izard, CE
TI Translating emotion theory and research into preventive interventions
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL BULLETIN
J9 PSYCHOL BULL
LA English
DT Review
C1 Univ Delaware, Dept Psychol, Newark, DE 19716 USA.
RP Izard, CE, Univ Delaware, Dept Psychol, 220 Wolf Hall, Newark, DE 19716 USA.
EM izard@udel.edu
ID ELEMENTARY-SCHOOL-CHILDREN; PRO-SOCIAL BEHAVIOR; POSITIVE AFFECT; FACIAL
   EXPRESSIONS; NEUROENDOCRINE ACTIVITY; INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; MALTREATED
   CHILDREN; CONDUCT PROBLEMS; YOUNG-CHILDREN; DEVELOPMENTAL FUNCTIONS
AB Scientific advances in the field of emotions suggest a framework for conceptualizing the emotion-related aspects of prevention programs that aim to enhance children's socioemotional competence and prevent the emergence of behavior problems and psychopathology. A conception of emotions as inherently adaptive and motivational and the related empirical evidence from several disciplines and specialities suggest 7 principles for developing preventive interventions: the utilization of positive and negative emotions, emotion modulation as a mediator of emotion utilization, emotion patterns in states and traits. different processes of emotion activation, emotion communication in early life. and the development of connections for the modular and relatively independent emotions and cognitive systems. Each principle's practical implications and application in current prevention programs are discussed.
CR Abe JAA, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P566, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.77.3.566
   Abe JAA, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P523
   Ackerman B. P., 1998, WHAT DEV EMOTIONAL D, P85
   AHADI SA, 1993, EUR J PERSONALITY, V7, P359, DOI 10.1002/per.2410070506
   Ainsworth MDS, 1978, PATTERNS ATTACHMENT
   Allport F. H., 1924, SOCIAL PSYCHOL
   ANDREWS SJ, 1995, DEV PSYCHOBIOL, V28, P307, DOI 10.1002/dev.420280602
   ARNOLD MB, 1968, PSYCHOL BULL, V70, P283, DOI 10.1037/h0026252
   ASENDORPF JB, 1994, DEV PSYCHOL, V30, P912, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.30.6.912
   Aspinwall LG, 1998, MOTIV EMOTION, V22, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1023080224401
   AVERILL JR, 1983, AM PSYCHOL, V38, P1145, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.38.11.1145
   Barth JM, 1997, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V43, P107
   BARTLETT ES, 1972, PATTERNS EMOTIONS NE, P129
   Baumeister RF, 1996, PSYCHOL REV, V103, P5, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.103.1.5
   BEAR G, 1997, SOCIOMORAL REASONING
   Bear G., 2000, PREVENTING SCH PROBL, P1
   BEAR GG, 1994, DEV PSYCHOL, V30, P633, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.30.5.633
   Bear GG, 1998, SCHOOL PSYCHOL REV, V27, P14
   BECHARA A, 1995, SCIENCE, V269, P1115, DOI 10.1126/science.7652558
   Beidel DC, 1998, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V59, P27
   BELAND K, 1997, 2 STEP VIOLENCE PREV
   BIKERDIKE MJ, 1993, BEHAV PHARMACOL, V4, P231
   BLASCOVICH J, 1992, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V11, P213, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1992.11.3.213
   Block J, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P349, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.2.349
   BOWER GH, 1987, BEHAV RES THER, V25, P443, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(87)90052-0
   BOWER GH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P129, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.129
   Bowlby J., 1980, ATTACHMENT LOSS
   BRETHERTON I, 1982, DEV PSYCHOL, V18, P906, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.18.6.906
   BUTLER R, 1989, CHILD DEV, V60, P1350, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1989.tb04008.x
   Cacioppo JT, 1999, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V50, P191, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.50.1.191
   Cahill L, 1998, TRENDS NEUROSCI, V21, P294, DOI 10.1016/S0166-2236(97)01214-9
   CAHILL L, 1994, NATURE, V371, P702, DOI 10.1038/371702a0
   CAMPEAU S, 1995, J NEUROSCI, V15, P2312
   Campos J., 1994, MONOGRAPHS SOC RES C, V59
   CASEY RJ, 1994, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V40, P60
   Cassidy J., 1999, HDB ATTACHMENT THEOR
   Cicchetti D., 1995, DEV PSYCHOPATHOLOGY
   Cicchetti D., 1981, NEW DIRECTIONS CHILD, V11, P32
   Cicchetti D, 2001, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V13, P783
   CICCHETTI D, 1999, DEV APPROACHES PREVE, pR11
   Cicchetti D, 2001, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V13, P677, DOI 10.1017/S0954579401003145
   CICCHETTI D, 1995, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V2, P32
   Cicchetti D, 2001, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V13, P755
   Cicchetti D., 1995, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V1, P467
   Cicchetti D, 1999, Attach Hum Dev, V1, P34, DOI 10.1080/14616739900134021
   Cicchetti D., 2000, PROMOTION WELLNESS C
   CLORE GL, 1996, THEORIES MOOD COGNIT, P27
   Coie J. D., 1990, PEER REJECTION CHILD, P17
   COIE JD, 1982, DEV PSYCHOL, V18, P557, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.18.4.557
   COIE JD, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P1013, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.48.10.1013
   COIE JD, 1988, CHILD DEV, V59, P815, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1988.tb03237.x
   Colder CR, 1997, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V11, P83, DOI 10.1037/0893-164X.11.2.83
   Colder CR, 1998, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V27, P255, DOI 10.1023/A:1022889202419
   Bierman KL, 1999, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V67, P648
   Cooper Peter J., 1997, P201
   Corcoran J, 2000, CHILD YOUTH SERV REV, V22, P563, DOI 10.1016/S0190-7409(00)00103-1
   Cornelius R. R., 1996, SCI EMOTION RES TRAD
   Cowen E. L., 1996, SCH BASED PREVENTION
   Bierman KL, 1999, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V67, P631
   CRICK NR, 1995, CHILD DEV, V66, P710, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1995.tb00900.x
   CRICK NR, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P74, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.115.1.74
   CUMMINGS EM, 1994, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V35, P73, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1994.tb01133.x
   Damasio A. R., 1999, FEELING WHAT HAPPENS
   Damasio A. R., 1994, DESCARTES ERROR EMOT
   Damasio AR, 1998, BRAIN RES REV, V26, P83, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0173(97)00064-7
   Darwin C., 1965, EXPRESSION EMOTIONS
   Davidson RJ, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P1196, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.11.1196
   DECI E. L., 1992, ROLE INTEREST LEARNI, P43
   DECI EL, 1991, EDUC PSYCHOL, V26, P325, DOI 10.1207/s15326985ep2603&4_6
   DENHAM SA, 1998, GUILFORD SERIES SOCI
   DENHAM SA, 1990, CHILD DEV, V61, P1145, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1990.tb02848.x
   DENHAM SA, 1986, CHILD DEV, V57, P194, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1986.tb00020.x
   Derryberry D, 1997, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V9, P633
   Diener E, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P181, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00354.x
   Diener E., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P119
   Dimberg U, 2000, PSYCHOL SCI, V11, P86, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00221
   DLUGOKINSKI EL, 1974, DEV PSYCHOL, V15, P128
   Dodge K. A., 1985, ADV COGNITIVE BEHAVI, V4, P73
   DODGE KA, 1987, CHILD DEV, V58, P213, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1987.tb03501.x
   DODGE KA, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P1146, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.53.6.1146
   DODGE KA, 1990, DEV PSYCHOL, V26, P3, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.26.1.3
   DOLHINOW P, 1970, MINN S CHILD PSYCH, V4, P141
   DOWNEY G, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V108, P50, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.108.1.50
   DOZIER M, IN PRESS INFANT MENT
   Dozier M, 1999, HDB ATTACHMENT THEOR, P497
   DUNN J, 1987, DEV PSYCHOL, V23, P791, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.23.6.791
   DUNN J, 1987, DEV PSYCHOL, V23, P132, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.23.1.132
   Durlak JA, 1997, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V25, P115, DOI 10.1023/A:1024654026646
   DWECK CS, 1986, AM PSYCHOL, V41, P1040, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.41.10.1040
   Eisenberg N, 1997, CHILD DEV, V68, P295, DOI 10.2307/1131851
   Eisenberg N., 1998, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V3, P701
   Eisenberg N, 1996, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V8, P141
   Eisenberg N., 1997, EMOTIONAL DEV EMOTIO, P129
   EISENBERG N, 1987, PSYCHOL BULL, V101, P91, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.101.1.91
   EISENBERG N, 1992, CHILD DEV, V63, P583, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1992.tb01648.x
   Eisenberg N., 1987, EMPATHY ITS DEV, P3
   Eisenberg N, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P136, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.66.4.776
   Eisenberg N, 1996, DEV PSYCHOL, V32, P195, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.32.2.195
   EISENBERGBERG N, 1979, CHILD DEV, V50, P356, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1979.tb04116.x
   EISENBERGBERG N, 1979, DEV PSYCHOL, V15, P168, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.15.2.168
   EKMAN P, 1982, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V6, P238, DOI 10.1007/BF00987191
   EKMAN P, 1971, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V17, P124, DOI 10.1037/h0030377
   Elias M. J., 1997, PROMOTING SOCIAL EMO
   Emde R. N., 1980, MINNESOTA S CHILD PS, V13, P1
   EMDE RN, 1992, CHILD DEV, V63, P1437, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1992.tb01706.x
   Erickson E. H., 1950, CHILDHOOD SOC
   ERICKSON MF, 1992, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V4, P495, DOI 10.1017/S0954579400004843
   FABES RA, 1992, CHILD DEV, V63, P116, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1992.tb03600.x
   Feinman S, 1985, DEV EXPRESSIVE BEHAV, P291
   FESHBACH ND, 1979, AGGRESSION BEHAV CHA, P234
   FESHBACH ND, 1988, J APPL DEV PSYCHOL, V9, P201, DOI 10.1016/0193-3973(88)90023-8
   Feshbach ND, 1982, ACAD PSYCHOL B, V4, P399
   FESHBACH ND, 1983, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V12, P266, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp1203_6
   Festinger L, 1954, HUM RELAT, V7, P117, DOI 10.1177/001872675400700202
   FIELD T, 1990, DEV PSYCHOL, V26, P7, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.26.1.7
   FINE SE, 2001, UNPUB ANGER PERCEPTI
   FINE SE, IN PRESS DEV PSYCHOP
   FITZGERALD HE, 1995, CHILDREN POVERTY RES
   Fox NA, 2001, CHILD DEV, V72, P1, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00262
   FOX R, 1982, SCIENCE, V218, P486, DOI 10.1126/science.7123249
   Fraiberg S, 1980, CLIN STUDIES INFANT
   Francis D, 1999, SCIENCE, V286, P1155, DOI 10.1126/science.286.5442.1155
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Fredrickson B. L., 2000, PREVENTION TREATMENT, V3
   FREDRICKSON BL, 2000, UNPUB POSITIVE EMOTI
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   Fredrickson BL, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P191
   Freud S., 1938, BASIC WRITINGS S FRE
   Friesen W. V., 1978, FACIAL ACTION CODING
   Frijda N. H., 1986, EMOTIONS
   Gabriel M, 1998, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V846, P194, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1998.tb09737.x
   GARNER PW, 1994, CHILD DEV, V65, P622, DOI 10.2307/1131405
   Gelfand DM, 1996, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V25, P406, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp2504_6
   GELLHORN E, 1964, PSYCHOL REV, V71, P457, DOI 10.1037/h0039834
   GEORGE MS, 1993, J NEUROPSYCH CLIN N, V5, P384
   GIBBS JC, 1984, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V52, P37, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.52.1.37
   Gibbs JC, 1996, AGGRESS VIOLENT BEH, V1, P283, DOI 10.1016/1359-1789(95)00018-6
   GIBBS JC, 1987, MORAL DEV SOCIAL INT, P301
   Goldsmith H. H., 1982, DEV ATTACHMENT AFFIL, P231
   Golinkoff R., 1999, BABIES TALK MAGIC MY
   Gottman J. M., 1986, CONVERSATIONS FRIEND, P192
   Gottman J. M., 1997, META EMOTION FAMILIE
   Gottman JM, 1996, J FAM PSYCHOL, V10, P243, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.10.3.243
   GOTTMAN JM, 1989, DEV PSYCHOL, V25, P373, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.25.3.373
   Greenberg L. S., 1997, WORKING EMOTIONS PSY
   Greenberg M., 1998, J DEAF STUD DEAF EDU, V3, P49
   Greenberg M. T., 1993, PROMOTING SOCIAL EMO
   GREENBERG MT, 1995, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V7, P117
   Greenspan S. I., 1992, INFANCY EARLY CHILDH
   Gross J. J., 1999, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P525
   GROSS JJ, 1995, COGNITION EMOTION, V9, P87, DOI 10.1080/02699939508408966
   Grossman DC, 1997, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V277, P1605, DOI 10.1001/jama.277.20.1605
   GRUSEC JE, 1994, DEV PSYCHOL, V30, P4, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.30.1.4
   Haidt J., 2000, PREVENTION TREATMENT, V3
   HAMBURG DA, 1963, EXPRESSION EMOTIONS, P300
   Harlow H. F., 1971, LEARNING LOVE
   HARLOW HF, 1973, PERSPECT BIOL MED, V16, P461
   HART J, 1995, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V7, P11
   Hart J, 1996, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V8, P201
   HARTER S, 1987, DEV PSYCHOL, V23, P388, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.23.3.388
   HARTER S, 1986, SOC COGNITION, V4, P119, DOI 10.1521/soco.1986.4.2.119
   Hartup WW, 1983, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V4, P103
   Heuer F., 1992, HDB EMOTION MEMORY R, P151
   Higgins E. T., 1983, SOCIAL COGNITION SOC, P15
   HOBSON RP, 1995, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V7, P171
   Hoffman M. L., 2000, EMPATHY MORAL DEV IM
   Hoffman M. L., 1976, MORAL DEV BEHAV THEO, P124
   HOFFMAN ML, 1978, NEBRASKA S MOTIVATIO, V25, P169
   HOFFMAN ML, 1975, DEV PSYCHOL, V11, P607, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.11.5.607
   HOFFMAN ML, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P121, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.40.1.121
   HOFFMAN ML, 1963, CHILD DEV, V34, P573, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1963.tb05948.x
   HOFFMAN ML, 1967, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V5, P45, DOI 10.1037/h0024189
   HOOVEN C, 1995, COGNITION EMOTION, V9, P229, DOI 10.1080/02699939508409010
   HUBBARD JA, 1994, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V40, P1
   Hume D, 1972, TREATISE HUMAN NATUR
   HYSON MC, 1985, DEV PSYCHOL, V21, P1165, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.21.6.1165
   ISABELLA RA, 1991, CHILD DEV, V62, P373, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1991.tb01538.x
   Isen A. M., 1984, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, V3, P179
   ISEN AM, 1987, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60415-3
   ISEN AM, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1413, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.6.1413
   ISEN AM, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1206, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.6.1206
   Isen AM, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P184
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   Izard C, 2001, PSYCHOL SCI, V12, P18, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00304
   Izard C. E., 1978, DEV AFFECT, P389
   Izard C. E., 1972, PATTERNS EMOTIONS NE
   Izard C. E., 1979, MAXIMALLY DISCRIMINA
   Izard C. E., 1991, PSYCHOL EMOTIONS
   BLUMBERG SH, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P194, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.49.1.194
   Izard C. E., 1977, HUMAN EMOTIONS
   Izard C. E., 1971, FACE EMOTION
   Izard C. E., 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P253
   Izard C. E., 1987, HDB INFANT DEV, P494
   Izard C. E., 1965, AFFECT COGNITION PER, P2
   IZARD CE, 1991, CHILD DEV, V62, P905
   IZARD CE, 1999, IMAGINATION COGNITIO, V18, P173
   Izard C E, 1996, Nebr Symp Motiv, V43, P1
   IZARD CE, 2000, EMOTION DEV SELF ORG
   IZARD CE, 1995, DEV PSYCHOL, V31, P997, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.31.6.997
   IZARD CE, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P487, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.3.487
   IZARD CE, 1983, DEV PSYCHOL, V19, P418, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.19.3.418
   IZARD CE, 1986, DEPRESSION YOUNG PEO
   IZARD CE, 1993, PSYCHOL REV, V100, P68, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.100.1.68
   IZARD CE, 1997, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V17, P1
   Izard CE, 2001, EMOTION, V1, P249, DOI 10.1037//1528-3542.1.3.249
   IZARD CE, 1990, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V16, P626, DOI 10.1177/0146167290164004
   IZARD CE, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P847, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.5.847
   IZARD CE, 1999, EMOTIONS CURRICULUM
   IZARD CE, 1987, DEV PSYCHOL, V23, P105, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.23.1.105
   JACOBS WJ, 1985, PSYCHOL REV, V92, P512, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.92.4.512
   JAFFE EH, 1993, NEUROSCI LETT, V162, P157, DOI 10.1016/0304-3940(93)90584-8
   James William, 1950, PRINCIPLES PSYCHOL, V2
   JAYCOX LH, 1994, BEHAV RES THER, V32, P801, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(94)90160-0
   JOLLY A, 1966, SCIENCE, V153, P501, DOI 10.1126/science.153.3735.501
   Jones J., 1997, PREJUDICE RACISM
   JULES V, 1991, ADOLESCENCE, V26, P931
   Kagan J, 1994, GALENS PROPHECY TEMP
   Kagan J, 1994, Monogr Soc Res Child Dev, V59, P7, DOI 10.2307/1166136
   KAGAN J, 1987, CHILD DEV, V58, P1459, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1987.tb03858.x
   KAGAN J, 1988, SCIENCE, V240, P167, DOI 10.1126/science.3353713
   KAGAN J, 1971, CHANGE CONTINUITY IN
   KATKIN ES, 1985, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V22, P125, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1985.tb01573.x
   Katz LF, 1996, J FAM PSYCHOL, V10, P284, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.10.3.284
   KENDZIORA KT, 1993, ADV CLIN CHILD PSYCH, V15, P175
   Kennedy-Moore E., 1999, EXPRESSING EMOTION M
   Klinnert MD, 1983, EMOTION THEORY RES E, V2, P57
   KOCHANSKA G, 1992, CHILD DEV, V63, P325, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1992.tb01630.x
   Kochanska G, 1997, DEV PSYCHOL, V33, P228, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.33.2.228
   KOCHANSKA G, 1995, CHILD DEV, V66, P236, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1995.tb00868.x
   Kochanska G, 2000, DEV PSYCHOL, V36, P220, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.36.2.220
   Kochanska G, 2000, CHILD DEV, V71, P417, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00154
   KOCHANSKA G, 1994, DEV PSYCHOL, V30, P20, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.30.1.20
   KOENDERINK MJT, 1995, BRAIN RES, V678, P233, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(95)00206-6
   Krevans J, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P3263, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01913.x
   Kusche C., 1994, PATHS CURRICULUM PRO
   Ladd G. W., 1996, 5 7 YEAR SHIFT, P363
   LaFreniere P.J., 2000, EMOTIONAL DEV BIOSOC
   Lahey B.b, 1982, ADV CLIN CHILD PSYCH, V5, P323
   LAIRD JD, 1974, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P475, DOI 10.1037/h0036125
   LANGSDORF P, 1983, DEV PSYCHOL, V19, P375, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.19.3.375
   Larson R., 1994, DIVERGENT REALITIES
   LARSON R, 1991, CHILD DEV, V62, P284, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1991.tb01531.x
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   Ledoux J E, 1989, J Cogn Neurosci, V1, P238, DOI 10.1162/jocn.1989.1.3.238
   LeDoux J. E., 1996, EMOTIONAL BRAIN MYST
   LEDOUX JE, 1984, J NEUROSCI, V4, P683
   LEDOUX JE, 1986, NEUROSCIENCE, V17, P615, DOI 10.1016/0306-4522(86)90034-5
   Lennon R., 1986, J APPLIED DEV PSYCHO, V7, P219, DOI 10.1016/0193-3973(86)90030-4
   LEVENSON RW, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P587, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.587
   Lewis H. B., 1971, SHAME GUILT NEUROSIS
   LEWIS M, 1983, EMOTIONS COGNITION B, P264
   LEWIS M, 1989, CHILD DEV, V60, P146, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1989.tb02704.x
   Lewis M., 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P223
   Lieberman A. F, 1999, HDB ATTACHMENT THEOR, P555
   Liu D, 1997, SCIENCE, V277, P1659, DOI 10.1126/science.277.5332.1659
   LOCHMAN JE, 1993, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V13, P785, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7358(05)80006-6
   LOCHMAN JE, 1992, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V60, P426, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.60.3.426
   LOCHMAN JE, 1987, INNOVATIONS CLIN PRA, V6, P339
   MACCOBY EE, 1984, DEV MIDDLE CHILDHOOD
   Malatesta C. Z., 1984, PSYCHOBIOLOGY AFFECT, P161
   MALATESTA CZ, 1990, NEBR SYM MOTIV, V36, P1
   Malatesta C.Z., 1989, MONOGRAPHS SOC RES C, V54
   MARCIA JE, 1966, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V3, P551, DOI 10.1037/h0023281
   MATSUMOTO D, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P769, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.4.769
   Mayer J.D., 1997, EMOTIONAL DEV EMOTIO, P3
   McClure EB, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P424, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.126.3.424
   McKeon Richard, 1941, BASIC WORKS ARISTOTL
   McMahon SD, 2000, APPL PREV PSYCHOL, V9, P271, DOI 10.1016/S0962-1849(00)80004-9
   Miller P A, 1989, New Dir Child Dev, P65
   MILLER PM, 1986, DEV PSYCHOL, V22, P543, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.22.4.543
   Mussen P., 1977, ROOTS CARING SHARING
   Myers D. G., 1992, PURSUIT HAPPINESS
   *NAT ADV MENT HLTH, 2000, TRANSL BEH SCI ACT
   Niedenthal P. M., 1994, HEARTS EYE EMOTIONAL
   NOWICKI S, 1994, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V18, P9, DOI 10.1007/BF02169077
   OATLEY K, 1992, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V43, P55, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.43.020192.000415
   Olds D, 1997, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V25, P9
   Panksepp J, 1986, EMOTION THEORY RES E, P91
   Panksepp J., 1986, P19, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511752834.003
   Parker J. G., 1989, PEER RELATIONSHIPS C, p[27, 95]
   Plomin R., 1994, GENETICS EXPERIENCE
   Plutchik R., 1980, EMOTION THEORY RES E, V1, P3
   Poeggel G, 1996, BRAIN RES, V743, P162, DOI 10.1016/S0006-8993(96)01039-6
   Poeggel G, 1999, NEUROSCIENCE, V94, P497, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4522(99)00289-4
   POLITO P, 1998, COMBINATORICA, V18, P1
   Pollak S, 1998, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V10, P811, DOI 10.1017/S0954579498001886
   Pollak SD, 2000, DEV PSYCHOL, V36, P679, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.36.5.679
   Pollak SD, 1997, CHILD DEV, V68, P773, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1997.tb01961.x
   POMERANTZ EM, 1995, CHILD DEV, V66, P723, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1995.tb00901.x
   Quinn MM, 1999, J EMOT BEHAV DISORD, V7, P54, DOI 10.1177/106342669900700106
   Renninger K. A., 1992, ROLE INTEREST LEARNI
   RENNINGER KA, 1985, DEV PSYCHOL, V21, P624, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.21.4.624
   Robins L. N., 1992, PREVENTING ANTISOCIA, P3
   ROGOSCH FA, 1995, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V7, P591
   Rolls E. T., 1999, BRAIN EMOTION
   Rosen JB, 1998, PSYCHOL REV, V105, P325, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.105.2.325
   ROTHBART MK, 1994, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V40, P21
   Rothbart M. K., 1989, TEMPERAMENT CHILDHOO, P77
   Rothbart MK, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.1.122
   ROTHBART MK, 2001, CHILD DEV, V72, P1287
   ROTHBART MK, 1981, CHILD DEV, V52, P569, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1981.tb03082.x
   RUBLE DN, 1988, CHILD DEV, V59, P97, DOI 10.2307/1130392
   RUTTER M, 1984, PSYCHOL MED, V14, P853
   Rutter M., 1986, DEPRESSION YOUNG PEO, P71
   Ryan RM, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P319, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_03
   SAARNI C, 1998, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V3, P701
   SCHERER K, 1994, NATURE EMOTION, P172
   Scherer K. R., 1988, COGNITIVE PERSPECTIV, P89
   Schultz D, 2000, SOC DEV, V9, P284, DOI 10.1111/1467-9507.00126
   Schwartz D, 2000, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V68, P670, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.68.4.670
   SEIDNER LB, 1988, CHILD DEV, V59, P367, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1988.tb01472.x
   SHEEBER LB, 1994, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V23, P249, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp2303_3
   SHILLER VM, 1986, DEV PSYCHOL, V22, P378, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.22.3.378
   Shure M., 1993, EARLY CHILD DEV CARE, V96, P49, DOI 10.1080/0300443930960106
   SMITH B, 1994, PREVENTION EARLY INT, P257
   SMITH CA, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P813, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.4.813
   Smith C. A., 1990, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P609
   SOLOMON D, 1992, RESTRUCTURING CARING, P41
   Solomon D., 1992, EFFECTIVE RESPONSIBL, P383
   Solomon D, 1996, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V24, P719, DOI 10.1007/BF02511032
   SOLOMON D, 1990, COOPERATIVE LEARNING, P231
   SOLOMON D, 1988, AM EDUC RES J, V25, P527, DOI 10.3102/00028312025004527
   Solomon Daniel, 2000, SOCIAL PSYCHOL ED, V4, P3, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1009609606692
   Spear LP, 2000, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V24, P417, DOI 10.1016/S0149-7634(00)00014-2
   Speltz ML, 1999, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V108, P315, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.108.2.315
   SPITZ R, 1957, NO YES GENESIS HUMAN
   SPIVACK G, 1989, 80 YEARS FIELD PREVE, P151
   SPIVACK G, 1978, PROBLEM SOLVING TECH
   Sroufe L. A., 1996, EMOTIONAL DEV ORG EM
   SROUFE LA, 1984, APPROACHES EMOTION, P109
   SROUFE LA, 1986, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V27, P841, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1986.tb00203.x
   STANLEY SM, 1997, UNPUB MARRIAGE 90S N
   Stanton ME, 2000, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V110, P25, DOI 10.1016/S0166-4328(99)00182-5
   Staub E, 1979, POSITIVE SOCIAL BEHA, V2
   Staub E, 1986, ALTRUISM AGGRESSION, P135, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511752834.007
   STERN DN, 1974, MOTHER INFANT PLAY D
   Strayer J, 1989, New Dir Child Dev, P85
   SUOMI SJ, 1972, DEV PSYCHOL, V6, P487, DOI 10.1037/h0032545
   SUOMI SJ, 1987, PERINATAL DEV PSYCHO
   TANGNEY JP, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P669, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.4.669
   Tangney JP, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P797, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.4.797
   Taylor E, 1999, PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P465, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00190
   TERMINE NT, 1988, DEV PSYCHOL, V24, P223, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.24.2.223
   THOMPSON RA, 1980, DEV PSYCHOL, V16, P155, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.16.2.155
   Thompson RA, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P5, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.1.5
   Tomkins S. S., 1963, AFFECT IMAGERY CONSC, V2
   Tomkins S. S, 1962, AFFECT IMAGERY CONSC, V1
   Boulton Michael J., 1992, P429
   Trainor LJ, 2000, PSYCHOL SCI, V11, P188, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00240
   TRONICK E, 1978, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V17, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0002-7138(09)62273-1
   Tronick E. Z., 1986, ZERO 3, V6, P1
   TRONICK EZ, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P112, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.44.2.112
   VAN IJZENDOORN MH, 1995, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V36, P225
   WARTON PM, 1991, CHILD DEV, V62, P156
   WATSON D, 1992, J PERS, V60, P441, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1992.tb00980.x
   WEINBERG MK, 1994, CHILD DEV, V65, P1503, DOI 10.2307/1131514
   WEINER B, 1982, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V8, P226, DOI 10.1177/0146167282082007
   WEINER B, 1985, PSYCHOL REV, V92, P548, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.92.4.548
   Weissberg R. P., 1998, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V4, P877
   Weissberg R. P., 1982, SCH PSYCHOL REV, V11, P56
   Weissberg RP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P1360, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.11.1360
   Weissberg RP, 1997, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V25, P207, DOI 10.1023/A:1024666329372
   WEISSBERG RP, 1988, YALE NEW HAVEN SOCIA
   WEISZ JR, 1995, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V63, P688, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.63.5.688
   WENAR C, 1982, HUM DEV, V25, P1
   WHITE M, 1988, UNPUB RELATIONS PARE
   ZAHNWAXLER C, 1979, CHILD DEV, V50, P319, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1979.tb04112.x
   ZAHNWAXLER C, 1990, DEV PSYCHOL, V26, P51, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.26.1.51
   ZAJONC RB, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P395, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.3.395
   ZAJONC RB, 1980, AM PSYCHOL, V35, P151, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.35.2.151
   Zuckerman M., 1979, SENSATION SEEKING OP
NR 371
TC 94
BP 796
EP 824
PY 2002
PD SEP
VL 128
IS 5
DI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.5.796
GA 583FV
UT WOS:000177396800006
ER

PT J
AU MAXWELL, MP
   MAXWELL, JD
AF MAXWELL, MP
   MAXWELL, JD
TI 3 DECADES OF PRIVATE SCHOOL FEMALES AMBITIONS - IMPLICATIONS FOR
   CANADIAN ELITES
SO CANADIAN REVIEW OF SOCIOLOGY AND ANTHROPOLOGY-REVUE CANADIENNE DE SOCIOLOGIE ET D ANTHROPOLOGIE
J9 CAN REV SOC ANTHROP
LA English
DT Article
RP MAXWELL, MP, QUEENS UNIV,KINGSTON K7L 3N6,ONTARIO,CANADA.
AB Aspirations and expectations (1966-1986) at two of Canada's elite girls' schools, one Catholic and one Protestant, changed so that the vast majority of girls came to select traditionally high status male occupations as their ideal and expected occupation as time evolved. Over the 20-year period the differential impact of religion declined and significantly more students expected to be employed throughout the life course. Furthermore, by 1986 career was given as the major source of life satisfaction by over 80 per cent of the respondents. The implications of these trends for elite recruitment and the social reproduction of the elite and the dominant class are analysed.
CR ANISEF P, 1980, IS DIE CAST ED ACHIE
   BAKER M, 1985, WHAT WILL TOMORROW B
   Baltzell E. D., 1958, PHILADELPHIA GENTLEM
   Baltzell E. Digby, 1964, PROTESTANT ESTABLISH
   Bibby Reginald W., 1985, EMERGING GENERATION
   Bibby RW, 1987, FRAGMENTED GODS POVE
   BLISHEN B, 1974, CANADIAN J EC POLITI, V24, P519
   Bourdieu P, 1984, DISTINCTION
   Bourdieu P, 1986, HDB THEORY RES SOCIO
   BRETON R, 1972, SOCIAL ACADEMIC FACT, P17
   BRINKERHOFF MB, 1977, CAN J SOCIOL, V2, P283, DOI 10.2307/3340494
   BRITO PK, 1978, VOCAT GUID QUART, V27, P165
   Brown L. M., 1992, M CROSSROADS WOMENS
   Brym Robert J., 1989, CULTURE POWER SOCIOL
   BURLIN FD, 1976, J VOCAT BEHAV, V9, P99, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(76)90011-7
   Campbell Colin, 1979, SUPERBUREAUCRATS STR
   *CANADA EC COUNC, 1990, GOOD JOBS BAD JOBS E
   *CANADA EC COUNC, 1991, EMPL SERV EC
   *CANADA LAB, 1977, WOM LAB FORC FACTS F
   *CANADA LAB, 1987, WOM LAB FOR 1986 198
   *CANADA LAB, 1986, WHEN I GROW UP CAR E
   CLEMENT W, 1990, CAN J SOCIOL, V15, P179, DOI 10.2307/3340750
   Clement W., 1975, CANADIAN CORPORATE E
   CLEMENT W, 1982, SOCIAL ISSUES SOCIOL, P469
   COVELLI L, 1983, THESIS YORK U TORONT
   CREESE G, 1991, GENERAL SOCIAL SURVE, V5
   DEVEREAUX MS, 1980, HIGHER ED HIRED SEX
   Domhoff G. W., 1967, WHO RULES AM
   Domhoff G. William, 1970, HIGHER CIRCLES
   Douvan E., 1966, ADOLESCENT EXPERIENC
   DUFFY AD, 1979, THESIS MCMASTER U HA
   Duncan O. D., 1967, AM OCCUPATIONAL STRU
   FOX B, 1986, UNPUB TRENDS SOCIAL
   FRANCIS D, 1987, CONTROLLING INTEREST
   GASKELL J, 1977, INTERCHANGE, V8, P43, DOI 10.1007/BF01189292
   GASKELL J, 1982, WOMEN CANADIAN LABOU
   GASKELL J, 1985, SOCIOL EDUC, V58, P48, DOI 10.2307/2112540
   GELLER G, 1973, THESIS U TORONTO TOR
   GEORGE PM, 1971, SOCIAL PROCESSES I C
   GILBERT S, 1977, ED CHANGE SOC SOCIOL
   Gilligan C., 1982, DIFFERENT VOICE
   GILLIGAN C, 1989, MAKING CONNECTIONS R
   GILLIGAN C, 1988, MONOGRAPH HARVARD GR, V3
   Gilligan C., 1988, MAPPING MORAL DOMAIN
   GLAZE A, 1979, THESIS U TORONTO TOR
   HAGAN J, 1990, SOC FORCES, V68, P835, DOI 10.2307/2579356
   Hall R. M., 1982, CLASSROOM CLIMATE CH
   HAMILTON R, 1987, STUDIES POLITICAL EC, V23, P123
   HARVEYH AS, 1991, GENERAL SOCIAL SURVE, V4
   HAUSER RM, 1971, ROSE MONOGRAPH SERIE
   Holland Dorothy C., 1990, ED ROMANCE WOMEN ACH
   HOUT M, 1975, AM J SOCIOL, V81, P364, DOI 10.1086/226078
   HUNTER AA, 1981, CLASS TELLS SOCIAL I
   KAY F, 1989, UNPUB WOMEN LEGAL PR
   *KEALEY L, 1979, NOT UNREASONABLE CLA
   KELNER M, 1971, SOCIAL SPACE CANADIA, P186
   KING AJC, 1986, ADOLESCENT EXPERIENC
   KRAHN H, 1993, WORK IND CANADIAN SO
   KRAHN H, 1990, 14 EC COUNC CAN WORK
   KRAHN H, 1991, MAKING THEIR WAY ED
   KRUPNICK C, 1984, THESIS HARVARD U
   LEE VE, 1986, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V78, P381, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.78.5.381
   Mackie M, 1987, CONSTRUCTING WOMEN M
   MARANI MM, 1976, SOCIOL WORK OCCUP, V5, P147
   MARANI MM, 1974, THESIS J HOPKINS U B
   MARSHALL K, 1990, CANADIAN SOCIAL TREN
   MARTIN WBW, 1978, CANADIAN ED SOCIOLOG
   MAXWELL MP, 1984, CAN REV SOC ANTHROP, V21, P371
   MAXWELL MP, 1971, SOCIAL SPACE CANDAIA, P156
   MAXWELL MP, 1979, CHILDHOOD ADOLESCENC, P203
   MAXWELL MP, 1988, JUN CAN SOC ANTHR AS
   MAXWELL MP, 1975, SOCIALIZATION VALUES, V2, P104
   MAXWELL MP, 1970, THESIS CORNELL U ITH
   Mills C. W., 1956, POWER ELITE
   NEWMAN PC, 1982, ESTABLISHMENT MAN PO
   Newman Peter C., 1978, BRONFMAN DYNASTY ROT
   OGMUNDSON R, 1990, CAN J SOCIOL, V15, P165, DOI 10.2307/3340749
   OLIVE H, 1973, VOCATIONAL GUIDANCE, V21, P199
   ORNSTEIN M, 1983, INTRO SOCIOLOGY ALTE
   Ostrander S., 1984, WOMEN UPPER CLASS
   OTTO LB, 1974, J VOCAT BEHAV, V5, P1, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(74)90002-5
   Pike Robert M., 1970, WHO DOESNT GET U WHY
   PODMORE CJ, 1976, THESIS MCMASTER U HA
   Porter J., 1965, VERTICAL MOSAIC
   Porter John, 1982, STATIONS CALLINGS MA
   Radwanski George, 1987, ONTARIO STUDY RELEVA
   RUSSELL JS, 1978, THESIS U TORONTO TOR
   SAYER LA, 1980, THESIS U TORONTO TOR
   Seeley J. R., 1956, CRESTWOOD HEIGHTS ST
   SEWELL WH, 1964, AM J SOCIOL, V70, P551
   Sewell William H., 1975, ED OCCUPATION EARNIN
   STEVENSON RM, 1957, AM SOCIOL REV, V22, P204
   Touraine A., 1971, POSTINDUSTRIAL SOC T
   WAND B, 1977, ATLANTIS, V3, P99
   WEINSWEIG P, 1977, ED CHANGE SOC SOCIOL
   WEINSWEIG P, 1970, THESIS U TORONTO TOR
   WERTS CE, 1967, SOCIOL EDUC, V40, P348, DOI 10.2307/2111941
   WERTS CE, 1966, SOCIOL EDUC, V39, P74, DOI 10.2307/2111824
   WILLIAMS TH, 1972, SOCIOL EDUC, V45, P107, DOI 10.2307/2112004
NR 99
TC 3
BP 139
EP 167
PY 1994
PD MAY
VL 31
IS 2
GA NP588
UT WOS:A1994NP58800002
ER

PT J
AU Mezick, EJ
   Matthews, KA
   Hall, M
   Kamarck, TW
   Strollo, PJ
   Buysse, DJ
   Owens, JF
   Reis, SE
AF Mezick, Elizabeth J.
   Matthews, Karen A.
   Hall, Martica
   Kamarck, Thomas W.
   Strollo, Patrick J.
   Buysse, Daniel J.
   Owens, Jane F.
   Reis, Steven E.
TI Low Life Purpose and High Hostility Are Related to an Attenuated Decline
   in Nocturnal Blood Pressure
SO HEALTH PSYCHOLOGY
J9 HEALTH PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Matthews, Karen A.] Univ Pittsburgh, Sch Med, Dept Psychiat, Western Psychiat Inst & Clin, Pittsburgh, PA 15213 USA.
   [Mezick, Elizabeth J.; Kamarck, Thomas W.] Univ Pittsburgh, Dept Psychol, Pittsburgh, PA 15213 USA.
   [Strollo, Patrick J.] Univ Pittsburgh, Dept Med, Pittsburgh, PA 15213 USA.
   [Reis, Steven E.] Univ Pittsburgh, Cardiovasc Inst, Pittsburgh, PA 15213 USA.
RP Matthews, KA, Univ Pittsburgh, Sch Med, Dept Psychiat, Western Psychiat Inst & Clin, 3811 OHara St, Pittsburgh, PA 15213 USA.
EM matthewska@upmc.edu
DE life purpose; hostility; ambulatory blood pressure; nondipping; sleep
ID SLEEP DISTURBANCES; POSITIVE AFFECT; HYPERTENSIVE PATIENTS;
   RACIAL-DIFFERENCES; TRAIT ANXIETY; ASSOCIATION; ADULTS; QUALITY; WOMEN;
   ANGER
AB Objective: An attenuation of the nighttime decline in blood pressure (BP) predicts cardiovascular disease and cardiovascular-related mortality, beyond daytime BP levels. We investigated whether positive and negative psychological attributes were associated with sleep wake BP ratios and examined sleep parameters as potential mediators of these relationships. Design: Two hundred twenty-four participants (50% men; 43% Black; mean age = 60 years) underwent ambulatory BP monitoring for 2 days and nights. Self-reports of positive and negative psychological attributes were collected. In-home polysomnography was conducted for 2 nights, and a wrist actigraph was worn for 9 nights. Main Outcome Measures: Sleep wake mean arterial pressure (MAP) ratios. Results: After adjustment for demographics, body mass index, and hypertensive status, low life purpose and high hostility were associated with high sleep wake MAP ratios. Depression, anxiety, and optimism were not related to MAP ratios. Sleep latency, fragmentation, architecture, and the apnea hypopnea index were examined as potential mediators between psychological attributes and MAP ratios; only long sleep latency mediated the relationship between hostility and MAP ratios. Conclusion: Low life purpose and high hostility are associated with high sleep wake BP ratios in Black and White adults, and these relationships are largely independent of sleep.
CR Aiyer AN, 2007, AM HEART J, V153, P328, DOI 10.1016/j.ahj.2006.11.002
   Flemons WW, 1999, SLEEP, V22, P667
   BAREFOOT JC, 1989, PSYCHOSOM MED, V51, P46
   BAREFOOT JC, 1983, PSYCHOSOM MED, V45, P59
   Barnes LLB, 2002, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V62, P603, DOI 10.1177/001316402128775049
   Cook WW, 1954, J APPL PSYCHOL, V38, P414, DOI 10.1037/h0060667
   Davidson MB, 2006, ARCH INTERN MED, V166, P846, DOI 10.1001/archinte.166.8.846
   de la Sierra A, 2009, HYPERTENSION, V53, P466, DOI 10.1161/HYPERTENSIONAHA.108.124008
   Fagard RH, 2008, HYPERTENSION, V51, P55, DOI 10.1161/HYPERTENSIONAHA.107.100727
   FAGARD RH, 2009, J HUMAN HYPERTENSION, V54, P188
   Grano N, 2008, INT J BEHAV MED, V15, P73, DOI 10.1080/10705500801929510
   Hall M, 2004, PSYCHOSOM MED, V66, P56, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000106884.58744.09
   Hall M, 1997, Depress Anxiety, V6, P106, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6394(1997)6:3<106::AID-DA3>3.3.CO;2-N
   Hla KM, 2008, SLEEP, V31, P795
   Holt-Lunstad J, 2007, PSYCHOSOM MED, V69, P339, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e318050d6cc
   Ituarte PHG, 1999, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V18, P393
   Kario K, 2001, HYPERTENSION, V38, P997, DOI 10.1161/hy1101.095009
   Linden W, 2008, ANN BEHAV MED, V36, P253, DOI 10.1007/s12160-008-9069-0
   Loredo JS, 2004, SLEEP, V27, P1097
   MacKinnon DP, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P83, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.1.83
   Fredrickson BL, 2000, MOTIV EMOTION, V24, P237, DOI 10.1023/A:1010796329158
   Mansoor GA, 2002, J HUM HYPERTENS, V16, P237, DOI 10.1038/sj/jhh/1001383
   Matthews KA, 2008, AM J HYPERTENS, V21, P826, DOI 10.1038/ajh.2008.183
   Mezick EJ, 2008, PSYCHOSOM MED, V70, P410, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e31816fdf21
   Ohkubo T, 2002, J HYPERTENS, V20, P2183, DOI 10.1097/00004872-200211000-00017
   Ostir GV, 2006, PSYCHOSOM MED, V68, P727, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000234028.93346.38
   Parati G, 2007, J HYPERTENS, V25, P2377
   Paudel ML, 2008, J AM GERIATR SOC, V56, P1228, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2008.01753.x
   Pieper S, 2005, ANN BEHAV MED, V30, P91, DOI 10.1207/s15324796abm3002_1
   Pressman SD, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P925, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.925
   Profant J, 1999, HYPERTENSION, V33, P1099
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Rechtschaffen A, 1986, NIH PUBLICATION
   Ryff CD, 2004, PHILOS T R SOC B, V359, P1383, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1521
   SCHEIER MF, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.6.1063
   Scheier MF, 2006, J BEHAV MED, V29, P291, DOI 10.1007/s10865-005-9044-1
   Shapiro D, 1997, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V34, P399, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1997.tb02383.x
   Shin C, 2005, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V58, P183, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2004.07.002
   SLOAN RP, 1994, AM J CARDIOL, V74, P298, DOI 10.1016/0002-9149(94)90382-4
   Spielberger C. D., 1970, MANUAL STATE TRAIT A
   Spira AP, 2009, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V17, P136, DOI 10.1097/JGP.0b013e3181871345
   Staessen JA, 1999, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V282, P539, DOI 10.1001/jama.282.6.539
   Steffen PR, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P746, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000079380.95903.78
   Steptoe A, 2007, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V32, P56, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2006.10.001
   Steptoe A, 2008, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V64, P409, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2007.11.008
   Stolarz K, 2002, J HYPERTENS, V20, P2131, DOI 10.1097/00004872-200211000-00006
   Suzuki M, 1996, SLEEP, V19, P382
   Thase ME, 1998, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V55, P138, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.55.2.138
   Thomas KS, 2004, PSYCHOSOM MED, V66, P298, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000126196.82317.9d
   Verdecchia P, 2007, HYPERTENSION, V49, P777, DOI 10.1161/01.HYP.0000258215.26755.20
NR 50
TC 7
BP 196
EP 204
PY 2010
PD MAR
VL 29
IS 2
DI 10.1037/a0017790
GA 576HT
UT WOS:000276135800013
ER

PT J
AU TANII, A
AF TANII, A
TI MAKING TECHNOLOGY WORK FOR PEOPLE - TECHNOLOGY EXISTS TO INCREASE THE
   HAPPINESS OF ALL MANKIND - ELECTRONICS IS NO EXCEPTION
SO ELECTRONICS
J9 ELECTRONICS
LA English
DT Article
RP TANII, A, MATSUSHITA ELECT IND CO LTD,MORIGUCHI,OSAKA 570,JAPAN.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 132
EP &
PY 1990
PD AUG
VL 63
IS 8
GA DT451
UT WOS:A1990DT45100028
ER

PT J
AU Street, D
   Burge, SW
AF Street, Debra
   Burge, Stephanie Woodham
TI Residential Context, Social Relationships, and Subjective Well-Being in
   Assisted Living
SO RESEARCH ON AGING
J9 RES AGING
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Street, Debra] SUNY Buffalo, Buffalo, NY 14260 USA.
   [Burge, Stephanie Woodham] Univ Oklahoma, Norman, OK 73019 USA.
RP Street, D, SUNY Buffalo, 430 Pk Hall, Buffalo, NY 14260 USA.
EM dastreet@buffalo.edu
DE well-being; long-term care; assisted living; social support; friendship;
   cumulative inequality; adaptive reframing
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; SELF-RATED HEALTH; RESPONSE SHIFT; SATISFACTION;
   FACILITIES; HAPPINESS; GENDER; MODEL; AGE; INEQUALITIES
AB Adaptive reframing and cumulative inequality theory provide the conceptual framework for investigating associations between four measures of subjective well-being (general, temporal, comparative, and experiential), residential context, and social relationships. Data from 344 cognitively intact assisted living (AL) residents aged 60 years and older interviewed for the Florida Study of Assisted Living were analyzed using logistic regression. Having control over the AL transition, often associated with socioeconomic status, was positively associated with all four dimensions of subjective well-being, consistent with a cumulative inequality framework. Other residential context characteristics (living arrangements prior to AL, private pay, size, licensure status) were less consistently associated with well-being. High-quality staff relationships were associated with temporal well-being, while positive coresident relationships were associated with all four well-being indicators. Compared with preexisting external relationships with family and friends, and consistent with adaptive reframing, social relationships unique to AL were independently and more consistently associated with residents' perceptions of subjective well-being.
CR Ajrouch KJ, 2001, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V56, pS112
   Ajrouch KJ, 2005, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V60, pS311
   Antonucci TC, 1995, HDB AGING FAMILY, P355
   [Assisted Living Federation of America American Association of Homes and Services for the Aged American Seniors Housing Association National Center for Assisted Living National Investment Center for the Seniors Housing and Care Industry], 2009, 2009 OV ASS LIV
   Ball Mary M, 2004, J Gerontol B Psychol Sci Soc Sci, V59, pS202
   Ball MM, 2000, J APPL GERONTOL, V19, P304
   Bishop A. J., 2006, AGING MENT HEALTH, V10, P1
   Burge S, 2010, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V65, P358, DOI 10.1093/geronb/gbp118
   Carder P. C., 2009, GERONTOLOGIST, V42, P463
   Carr D, 2004, J MARRIAGE FAM, V66, P220, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-2445.2004.00016.x
   Carstensen LL, 2003, MOTIV EMOTION, V27, P103, DOI 10.1023/A:1024569803230
   Carver CS, 2000, SOC SCI MED, V50, P1715, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(99)00412-8
   Chou SC, 2003, GERONTOLOGIST, V43, P459
   Crosnoe R, 2002, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V65, P309, DOI 10.2307/3090105
   Davis M. C., 2007, HDB HLTH PSYCHOL AGI, P250
   DeSalvo KB, 2006, J GEN INTERN MED, V21, P267, DOI 10.1111/j.1525-1497.2005.0291.x
   Diener E, 2009, SOC INDIC RES SER, V37, P11, DOI 10.1007/978-90-481-2350-6_2
   Dobbs D., 2007, GERONTOLOGIST, V48, P517
   DYKSTRA PA, 1995, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V50, pS321
   Dykstra Pearl A., 2007, BLACKWELL ENCY SOCIO, P88
   Ferraro K. F., 2009, HDB THEORIES AGING, P423
   Ferraro KF, 2009, GERONTOLOGIST, V49, P333, DOI 10.1093/geront/gnp034
   Ferraro KF, 2000, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V90, P103, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.90.1.103
   Ferraro KF, 2011, HANDB SOCIOL SOC RES, P465, DOI 10.1007/978-1-4419-7374-0_29
   Frankenberg E, 2004, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V45, P441
   Hawes C, 2003, GERONTOLOGIST, V43, P875
   Hawes C., 2000, HIGH SERVICE HIGH PR
   Heumann LF, 1996, HOUS POLICY DEBATE, V7, P447
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P1007, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.1007
   Kim JE, 2002, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V57, pP212
   LANG FR, 1994, PSYCHOL AGING, V9, P315, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.9.2.315
   Lucas RE, 2007, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P75, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2007.00479.x
   Lucas RE, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V92, P717, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.92.4.717
   Mirowsky J., 2003, ED SOCIAL STATUS HLT
   Moen Phyllis, 2010, NEW FRONTIERS RESILI, P283
   Mollica R., 2005, STATE RESIDENTIAL CA
   PFEIFFER E, 1975, J AM GERIATR SOC, V23, P433
   Pitt M. J., 2005, HLTH COMMUNICATION P, P233
   Port CL, 2005, GERONTOLOGIST, V45, P87
   ROOK KS, 1991, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V19, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF00942258
   Rook KS, 2009, J SOC PERS RELAT, V26, P103, DOI 10.1177/0265407509105525
   Ross C., 2003, SOCIAL CAUSES PSYCHO
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   Sikorska E, 1999, GERONTOLOGIST, V39, P450
   Sikorska-Simmons E, 2001, J APPL GERONTOL, V20, P57
   Sprangers MAG, 1999, SOC SCI MED, V48, P1507, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(99)00045-3
   Stevenson DG, 2010, HEALTH AFFAIR, V29, P35, DOI 10.1377/hlthaff.2009.0527
   Street D., 2005, FLORIDA ASSISTED LIV
   Street D, 2009, GERONTOLOGIST, V49, P211, DOI 10.1093/geront/gnp022
   Street D, 2007, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V62, pS129
   Van den Hoonaard DK, 2002, RES AGING, V24, P50, DOI 10.1177/0164027503024001004
   Westerman MJ, 2008, QUAL LIFE RES, V17, P549, DOI 10.1007/s11136-008-9333-6
   Williams K, 2003, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V44, P470, DOI 10.2307/1519794
   Wilson IB, 1999, SOC SCI MED, V48, P1577
   Yang Y, 2008, AM SOCIOL REV, V73, P204
   Young HM, 1998, J AGING STUD, V12, P149, DOI 10.1016/S0890-4065(98)90012-3
   Zimmerman S, 2005, GERONTOLOGIST, V45, P133
NR 57
TC 3
BP 365
EP 394
PY 2012
PD MAY
VL 34
IS 3
DI 10.1177/0164027511423928
GA 916JU
UT WOS:000302099300007
ER

PT J
AU Um, E
   Plass, JL
   Hayward, EO
   Homer, BD
AF Um, Eunjoon "Rachel"
   Plass, Jan L.
   Hayward, Elizabeth O.
   Homer, Bruce D.
TI Emotional Design in Multimedia Learning
SO JOURNAL OF EDUCATIONAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J EDUC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Plass, Jan L.] NYU, CREATE Lab, Games Learning Inst, Steinhardt Sch Culture Educ & Human Dev, New York, NY 10003 USA.
   [Homer, Bruce D.] CUNY, Grad Ctr, Program Educ Psychol, New York, NY USA.
RP Plass, JL, NYU, CREATE Lab, Games Learning Inst, Steinhardt Sch Culture Educ & Human Dev, 196 Mercer St,Room 804, New York, NY 10003 USA.
EM jan.plass@nyu.edu
DE emotion; multimedia learning; cognitive load; motivation; instructional
   design
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; MOOD STATES; COGNITIVE INTEREST; ACADEMIC EMOTIONS;
   NEGATIVE AFFECT; ACHIEVEMENT; MEMORY; COLOR; INSTRUCTION; PERFORMANCE
AB Can multimedia learning environments be designed to foster positive emotions that will improve learning and related affective outcomes? College students (N = 118) were randomly assigned to 4 conditions created by 2 factors related to learners' emotion: external mood induction (positive vs. neutral emotions) and emotional design induction (positive vs. neutral emotions). A computer-based lesson on the topic of immunization was used as multimedia learning material. Results indicate that applying emotional design principles to learning materials can induce positive emotions and that positive emotions in multimedia-based learning facilitate cognitive processes and learning. Controlling for the germane load of the materials, the internal induction of positive emotions through design of the materials increased comprehension and transfer, whereas the external induction of positive emotions through mood induction enhanced transfer but not comprehension. Positive emotions induced through mood induction significantly increased the amount of learners' reported mental effort, whereas positive emotional design reduced the perceived difficulty of the learning task. Positive emotions increased motivation, satisfaction, and perception toward the materials. Mediation analyses suggest that the effect of positive emotions induced externally was mediated by both motivation and mental effort but found no mediators for emotion induced via emotional design, suggesting that positive emotional design has a more direct impact on learning than externally induced emotions. The study suggests that emotions should be considered an important factor in the design of multimedia learning materials.
CR Astleitner H, 2000, INSTR SCI, V28, P169, DOI 10.1023/A:1003893915778
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Bellizzi R, 1992, PSYCHOL MARKET, V9, P347, DOI DOI 10.1002/MAR.4220090502
   BERLYNE DE, 1970, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V8, P279, DOI 10.3758/BF03212593
   Burleson W., 2004, P AAMAS WORKSH EMP A
   CRAIG S. D., 2004, J ED MEDIA, V29, P241, DOI DOI 10.1080/1358165042000283101
   Crawford JR, 2004, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V43, P245, DOI 10.1348/0144665031752934
   D'Mello S., 2010, P 10 INT C INT TUT S, P245, DOI 10.1007/978-3-642-13388-6_29
   Dehn DM, 2000, INT J HUM-COMPUT ST, V52, P1, DOI 10.1006/ijhc.1999.0325
   Desmet P, 2002, THESIS DELFT U TECHN
   Disalvo C., 2007, SEDUCTION FULFILLMEN
   D'Mello SK, 2010, USER MODEL USER-ADAP, V20, P147, DOI 10.1007/s11257-010-9074-4
   Efklides A., 2006, METACOGNITION LEARNI, V1, P33, DOI DOI 10.1007/S11409-006-6581-0
   Elliot AJ, 2007, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V136, P154, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.136.1.154
   Ellis H. C., 1987, AFFECT COGNITION SOC, P25
   ELLIS HC, 1985, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V11, P363, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.11.2.363
   ELLIS HC, 1984, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V10, P470, DOI 10.1037//0278-7393.10.3.470
   Erez A, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P1055, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.6.1055
   Frijda N. H., 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P381
   Goetz T, 2006, BRIT J EDUC PSYCHOL, V76, P289, DOI 10.1348/000709905X42860
   Gorn GJ, 1997, MANAGE SCI, V43, P1387, DOI 10.1287/mnsc.43.10.1387
   Graesser AC, 2005, IEEE T EDUC, V48, P612, DOI 10.1109/TE.2005.856149
   Harp SF, 1998, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V90, P414, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.90.3.414
   Harp SF, 1997, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V89, P92, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.89.1.92
   Hongpaisanwiwat C., 2003, P HUM COMP INT INTER, P423
   Isen AM, 2005, MOTIV EMOTION, V29, P297, DOI 10.1007/s11031-006-9019-8
   ISEN AM, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1413, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.6.1413
   ISEN AM, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P1, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.1.1
   ISEN AM, 1991, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V13, P1
   ISEN AM, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1206, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.6.1206
   ISEN AM, 1983, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V31, P194, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(83)90120-4
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   Jerusalem M., 1996, EMOTIONEN KOGNITIONE, P3
   Kalyuga S, 2000, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V92, P126, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.92.1.126
   Kalyuga S., 2010, COGNITIVE LOAD THEOR, P48
   Kanuka H., 1998, J MULTIMEDIA HYPERME, V8, P23
   Keller J. M., 1987, J INSTRUCTIONAL DEV, V10, P2, DOI DOI 10.1007/BF02905780
   Konradt U, 2003, BRIT J EDUC TECHNOL, V34, P309, DOI 10.1111/1467-8535.00329
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   Lidwell W., 2003, UNIVERSAL PRINCIPLES
   Linnenbrink E. A., 2002, RECONSIDERING CONCEP, P115, DOI DOI 10.1007/0-306-47637-1_6
   Linnenbrink EA, 2002, EDUC PSYCHOL, V37, P69, DOI 10.1207/S15326985EP3702_2
   Lorenz K., 1950, PART PARCEL ANIMAL H, V3, P9
   Mayer R. E., 2001, MULTIMEDIA LEARNING
   Mayer RE, 1998, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V90, P312, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.90.2.312
   Mayer RE, 2005, COGNITIVE THEORY MUL
   Moreno R, 2000, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V92, P117, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.92.1.117
   Moreno R, 2007, EDUC PSYCHOL REV, V19, P309, DOI 10.1007/s10648-007-9047-2
   Norman D. A., 2004, EMOTIONAL DESIGN
   North AC, 1999, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V40, P285, DOI 10.1111/1467-9450.404128
   Oaksford M, 1996, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V22, P476, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.22.2.476
   Oatley K., 1987, COGNITION EMOTION, V1, P29, DOI DOI 10.1080/02699938708408362
   Ortony A., 1988, COGNITIVE STRUCTURE, DOI [10.1017/CBO9780511571299, DOI 10.1017/CB09780511571299]
   PAAS FGWC, 1992, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V84, P429, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.84.4.429
   Paivio A., 1986, MENTAL REPRESENTATIO
   Park S, 2006, THESIS FLORIDA STATE
   Pekrun R., 2000, MOTIVATIONAL PSYCHOL, P143, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0166-4115(00)80010-2
   PEKRUN R, 1992, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V41, P359, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.1992.tb00712.x
   Pekrun R, 2006, EDUC PSYCHOL REV, V18, P315, DOI 10.1007/s10648-006-9029-9
   Pekrun R, 2002, EDUC PSYCHOL-US, V37, P91, DOI 10.1207/S15326985EP3702_4
   PETTY RE, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P5, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.1.5
   PICARD R, 1997, AFFECTIVE COMPUTING
   Plass JL, 2010, COGNITIVE LOAD THEOR
   Preacher KJ, 2004, BEHAV RES METH INS C, V36, P717, DOI 10.3758/BF03206553
   Reeves B., 1996, MEDIA EQUATION PEOPL
   Russell JA, 2003, PSYCHOL REV, V110, P145, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.110.1.145
   SEIBERT PS, 1991, MEM COGNITION, V19, P507, DOI 10.3758/BF03199574
   SEIBERT PS, 1991, B PSYCHONOMIC SOC, V29, P121
   Sobel ME, 1982, SOCIOL METHODOL, P290
   SWELLER J, 1988, COGNITIVE SCI, V12, P257, DOI 10.1207/s15516709cog1202_4
   Tabachnick B. G., 2007, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   THOMPSON E, 1992, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V15, P1
   Tractinsky N, 2000, INTERACT COMPUT, V13, P127, DOI 10.1016/S0953-5438(00)00031-X
   Tucker J., 1987, TARGET MARKETING, V10, P40
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Weiss HM, 1999, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V78, P1, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1999.2824
   Wolfson S, 2000, INTERACT COMPUT, V13, P183, DOI 10.1016/S0953-5438(00)00037-0
   Yik MSM, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P600, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.77.3.600
NR 78
TC 7
BP 485
EP 498
PY 2012
PD MAY
VL 104
IS 2
DI 10.1037/a0026609
GA 941MF
UT WOS:000303966600015
ER

PT J
AU Holland, KD
   Holahan, CK
AF Holland, KD
   Holahan, CK
TI The relation of social support and coping to positive adaptation to
   breast cancer
SO PSYCHOLOGY & HEALTH
J9 PSYCHOL HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Texas, Dept Kinesiol & Hlth Educ, Austin, TX 78712 USA.
   Univ Texas, Dept Educ Psychol, Austin, TX 78712 USA.
RP Holahan, CK, Univ Texas, Dept Kinesiol & Hlth Educ, BEL 222 D3700, Austin, TX 78712 USA.
DE social support; coping; breast cancer; psychological well-being; health
   behaviors
ID REPORTING CARDIAC ILLNESS; PSYCHOSOCIAL ADJUSTMENT; DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS;
   WOMEN; CHEMOTHERAPY; STRESS; STRATEGIES; DIAGNOSIS; PATTERNS; RECOVERY
AB This study examined the relation of perceived social support and coping to positive adaptation to breast cancer. Participants were 56 women between the ages of 38 and 58 who had been diagnosed with Stage I or II breast cancer from 1 to 26 months earlier. Social support was measured with the Social Provisions Scale (Cutrona, C. and Russell, D. (1987). The provisions of social relationships and adaptation to stress. In: Jones, W.H. and Perlman, D. (Eds.), Advances in Personal Relationships, Vol. 1, pp. 37-67, JAI Press, Greenwich, CT) and coping was measured with the revised Ways of Coping Scales (Folkman, S., Lazarus, R.S., Dunkel-Schetter, C., DeLongis, A. and Gruen, R. (1986). The dynamics of a stressful encounter: cognitive appraisal, coping, and encounter outcomes. Journal of Personality and Social Psychology, 50, 992-1003). Adjustment was measured with the Scales of Psychological Well-Being (Ryff, C.D. (1989). Happiness is everything, or is it? explorations on the meaning of psychological well being. Journal of Personality and Social Psychology, 57, 1069-1081) and frequency of positive health behaviors. Results showed that perceived social support and approach coping strategies were associated with positive adjustment. Avoidance coping strategies were negatively related to psychological well-being but were unrelated to positive health behaviors. The results of an exploratory path analysis were consistent with a direct relation and an indirect relation through approach coping of social support with psychological well-being.
CR BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BLOOM JR, 1984, SOC SCI MED, V19, P831, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(84)90400-3
   Bloom JR, 1986, WOMEN CANC PSYCHOL P, P204
   Bolger N, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P283, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.2.283
   CARVER CS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P375, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.2.375
   Cutrona C, 1986, PSYCHOL AGING, V1, P47, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.1.1.47
   Cutrona C. E., 1987, ADV PERSONAL RELATIO, V1, P37
   DUNKELSCHETTER C, 1992, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V11, P79, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.11.2.79
   DUNKELSCHETTER C, 1984, J SOC ISSUES, V40, P77
   ELL K O, 1989, Journal of Psychosocial Oncology, V7, P63, DOI 10.1300/J077v07n03_05
   FOLKMAN S, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P992, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.5.992
   FRIEDMAN L C, 1990, Journal of Psychosocial Oncology, V8, P27
   FUNCH DP, 1982, SOC SCI MED, V16, P91
   Gagnon Pierre, 1993, Cancer Bulletin (Houston), V45, P538
   GLANZ K, 1992, Annals of Behavioral Medicine, V14, P204
   Heim E, 1997, PSYCHOSOM MED, V59, P408
   Holahan C. J., 1997, SOURCEBOOK SOCIAL SU, P169
   Holahan CJ, 1997, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V12, P345, DOI 10.1080/08870449708406712
   HOLAHAN CJ, 1995, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V14, P152, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.14.2.152
   IRVINE D, 1991, CANCER, V67, P1097, DOI 10.1002/1097-0142(19910215)67:4<1097::AID-CNCR2820670438>3.0.CO;2-Z
   JAMISON KR, 1978, AM J PSYCHIAT, V135, P432
   JARRETT SR, 1992, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V36, P593, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(92)90044-3
   Lazarus RS, 1984, HDB BEHAV MED, P282
   LERMAN C, 1990, CANCER NURS, V13, P308
   Loehlin JC, 1992, LATENT VARIABLE MODE
   MANNE SL, 1994, J BEHAV MED, V17, P41, DOI 10.1007/BF01856881
   Meyerowitz B. E., 1983, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V2, P117, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.2.2.117
   Moos RH, 1992, COPING RESPONSES INV
   Moyer A, 1996, ANN BEHAV MED, V18, P110, DOI 10.1007/BF02909583
   NEULING SJ, 1988, SOC SCI MED, V27, P385, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(88)90273-0
   NORTHOUSE LL, 1988, NURS RES, V37, P91
   ORR E, 1986, J HUM STRESS, V12, P175
   PRIMOMO J, 1990, RES NURS HEALTH, V13, P153, DOI 10.1002/nur.4770130304
   ROTH S, 1986, AM PSYCHOL, V41, P813, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.41.7.813
   ROWLAND JH, 1996, DIS BREAST, P919
   ROYAK-SCHALER R, 1991, Journal of Psychosocial Oncology, V9, P71
   ROYAKSCHALER R, 1997, HLTH CARE WOMEN PSYC, P295, DOI 10.1037/10235-018
   RUSSELL DW, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P190, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.6.2.190
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   SCHAEFER C, 1981, Journal of Behavioral Medicine, V4, P381, DOI 10.1007/BF00846149
   Shapiro DE, 1997, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V43, P143, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(97)80001-3
   Spiegel David, 1997, Seminars in Oncology, V24, P36
   STANTON AL, 1993, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V12, P16, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.12.1.16
   SULS J, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P249, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.4.3.249
   VACHON MLS, 1986, STRESS SOCIAL SUPPOR, P187
   VINOKUR AD, 1989, CANCER, V63, P394, DOI 10.1002/1097-0142(19890115)63:2<394::AID-CNCR2820630233>3.0.CO;2-5
   VITALIANO PP, 1987, J BEHAV MED, V10, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00845124
   WATSON M, 1984, CANCER, V53, P2008, DOI 10.1002/1097-0142(19840501)53:9<2008::AID-CNCR2820530934>3.0.CO;2-B
   Weiss RS, 1974, DOING UNTO OTHERS, P17
NR 50
TC 62
BP 15
EP 29
PY 2003
PD FEB
VL 18
IS 1
DI 10.1080/0887044031000080656
GA 651DM
UT WOS:000181305200002
ER

PT J
AU Steptoe, A
AF Steptoe, Andrew
TI Psychosocial biomarker research: integrating social, emotional and
   economic factors into population studies of aging and health
SO SOCIAL COGNITIVE AND AFFECTIVE NEUROSCIENCE
J9 SOC COGN AFFECT NEUR
LA English
DT Article
C1 UCL, Dept Epidemiol & Publ Hlth, London WC1E 6BT, England.
RP Steptoe, A, UCL, Dept Epidemiol & Publ Hlth, 1-19 Torrington Pl, London WC1E 6BT, England.
EM a.steptoe@ucl.ac.uk
DE aging; psychosocial; well-being; population studies; biomarkers
ID CORONARY-HEART-DISEASE; C-REACTIVE PROTEIN; GROWTH-FACTOR-I;
   QUALITY-OF-LIFE; POSITIVE AFFECT; CORTISOL RESPONSES; VITAMIN-D;
   SOCIOECONOMIC POSITION; INFLAMMATORY FACTORS; BLOOD-PRESSURE
AB There are complex reciprocal relationships between health and social, emotional and economic factors in aging populations. Social and affective neurosciences are rapidly developing an understanding of the mechanisms underlying these phenomena using sophisticated behavioural, neuroimaging and psychophysiological methods. These techniques are often complex and expensive, so are generally used in relatively small selected samples rather than in large-scale cohort studies. However, an understanding of the significance of these processes in health and well-being depends on integrating findings from social and affective neuroscience into population-level studies. The aim of this article is to describe how a population perspective on the determinants of health and well-being in old age articulates with the agenda of social, affective and economic neuroscience, particularly through the application of psychosocial biomarker research. Social and affective neuroscience and epidemiological approaches provide complementary research strategies for understanding the mechanisms linking social, emotional and economic factors with health risk. This will be illustrated primarily from findings from two studies conducted at University College London, the Whitehall II Study and the English Longitudinal Study of Ageing.
CR Abbott RA, 2006, HEALTH QUAL LIFE OUT, V4, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-4-76
   Adam EK, 2009, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V34, P1423, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2009.06.011
   Adler NE, 2000, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V19, P586, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.19.6.586
   Anand P, 2009, J HUM DEV CAPABIL, V10, P125, DOI 10.1080/14649880802675366
   Bhattacharyya MR, 2008, PSYCHOSOM MED, V70, P1020, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e318189afcc
   Atkinson AJ, 2001, CLIN PHARMACOL THER, V69, P89, DOI 10.1067/mcp.2000.113989
   Bischoff-Ferrari HA, 2009, BRIT MED J, V339, DOI 10.1136/bmj.b3692
   Blane D, 2008, SOC SCI MED, V66, P1579, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2007.12.021
   Bremmer MA, 2008, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V106, P249, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2007.07.002
   Brennan SL, 2009, J BONE MINER RES, V24, P809, DOI [10.1359/jbmr.081243, 10.1359/JBMR.081243]
   Brunner E, 1999, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V53, P757
   Ceda G P, 2005, J Endocrinol Invest, V28, P96
   Chida Y, 2009, J AM COLL CARDIOL, V53, P936, DOI 10.1016/j.jacc.2008.11.044
   Chida Y, 2008, PSYCHOSOM MED, V70, P741, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e31818105ba
   Chida Y, 2009, BIOL PSYCHOL, V80, P265, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2008.10.004
   Cohen S, 2006, PSYCHOSOM MED, V68, P809, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000245867.92364.3c
   Crimmins E, 2008, ADV CLIN CHEM, V46, P161, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2423(08)00405-8
   Danese A, 2007, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V104, P1319, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0610362104
   Danesh J, 2004, NEW ENGL J MED, V350, P1387, DOI 10.1056/NEJMoa032804
   Danesh J, 2008, PLOS MED, V5, P600, DOI 10.1371/journal.pmed.0050078
   Dekker MJHJ, 2008, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V93, P3741, DOI 10.1210/jc.2008-0496
   De Moor MHM, 2008, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V65, P897, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.65.8.897
   Dickerson SS, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P355, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.130.3.355
   Eisenstaedt R, 2006, BLOOD REV, V20, P213, DOI 10.1016/j.blre.2005.12.002
   Elwood M, 1998, CRITICAL APPRAISAL E
   Friedman EM, 2007, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V26, P305, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.26.3.305
   Gianaros PJ, 2008, J NEUROSCI, V28, P990, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.3606-07.2008
   Gimeno D, 2009, Psychol Med, V39, P413, DOI 10.1017/S0033291708003723
   Grant N, 2009, ANN BEHAV MED, V37, P29, DOI 10.1007/s12160-009-9081-z
   Hamer M, 2009, PSYCHOL MED, V39, P3, DOI 10.1017/S0033291708003681
   Hamer M, 2009, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V34, P1050, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2009.02.004
   Herbert J, 2006, J NEUROENDOCRINOL, V18, P393, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2826.2006.01429.x
   Howren MB, 2009, PSYCHOSOM MED, V71, P171, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e3181907c1b
   Hyde M, 2003, AGING MENT HEALTH, V7, P186, DOI 10.1080/1360786031000101157
   Juul A, 2002, CIRCULATION, V106, P939, DOI 10.1161/01.CIR.0000027563.44593.CC
   Kubzansky LD, 2007, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V64, P1393, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.64.12.1393
   Kumari M, 2008, ANN EPIDEMIOL, V18, P664, DOI 10.1016/j.annepidem.2008.03.001
   Lann D, 2008, J MAMMARY GLAND BIOL, V13, P371, DOI 10.1007/s10911-008-9100-x
   Li L, 2007, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V32, P824, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2007.05.014
   Lupien SJ, 2005, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V30, P225, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2004.08.003
   Marmot M, 2003, HLTH WEALTH LIFESTYL
   O'Donnell K, 2008, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V33, P601, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2008.01.015
   Ostir GV, 2006, PSYCHOSOM MED, V68, P727, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000234028.93346.38
   PIERCE M, 2006, RETIREMENT HLTH RELA, P127
   Pierce MB, 2009, DIABETIC MED, V26, P679, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-5491.2009.02755.x
   Pressman SD, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P925, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.925
   Raison CL, 2006, TRENDS IMMUNOL, V27, P24, DOI 10.1016/j.it.2005.11.006
   Rowlands MA, 2009, INT J CANCER, V124, P2416, DOI 10.1002/ijc.24202
   Ryff CD, 2006, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V75, P85, DOI 10.1159/000090892
   Schulz P, 1998, STRESS MEDICINE, V14, P91, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1700(199804)14:2<91::AID-SMI765>3.0.CO;2-S
   Scientific Advisory Committee on Nutrition (SACN), 2007, UPD VIT D
   Seeman Teresa E., 1997, Archives of Internal Medicine, V157, P2259, DOI 10.1001/archinte.157.19.2259
   SIERRA F, 2009, ANNU REV MED, V60, P471
   Sin NL, 2009, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V65, P467, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20593
   Steptoe A, 2005, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V102, P6508, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0409174102
   Steptoe A, 2005, PSYCHOSOM MED, V67, P281, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000156932.96261.d2
   Steptoe A, 2007, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V21, P901, DOI 10.1016/j.bbi.2007.03.011
   Steptoe A, 2008, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V64, P409, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2007.11.008
   Steptoe A, 2008, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V167, P96, DOI 10.1093/aje/kwm252
   Taylor SE, 2006, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V60, P819, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2006.03.016
   Teng M, 2005, J AM SOC NEPHROL, V16, P1115, DOI 10.1681/ASN.2004070573
   Teng M, 2003, NEW ENGL J MED, V349, P446, DOI 10.1056/NEJMoa022536
   Tsenkova VK, 2007, PSYCHOSOM MED, V69, P777, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e318157466f
   Weinstein M, 2008, BIOSOCIAL SURVEYS
   Weir D., 2008, BIOSOCIAL SURVEYS, P78
   Wright CE, 2005, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V30, P582, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2005.01.007
   Zittermann A, 2005, BRIT J NUTR, V94, P483, DOI 10.1079/BJN20051544
NR 67
TC 2
BP 226
EP 233
PY 2011
PD APR
VL 6
IS 2
DI 10.1093/scan/nsq032
GA 776NT
UT WOS:000291543100008
ER

PT J
AU IRWIN, TH
AF IRWIN, TH
TI THE MORALITY OF HAPPINESS - ANNAS,J
SO ETHICS
J9 ETHICS
LA English
DT Book Review
RP IRWIN, TH, CORNELL UNIV,ITHACA,NY 14853, USA.
CR Annas Julia, 1993, MORALITY HAPPINESS
   ARRIGHETTI G, 1973, EPICURO OPERE, P114
   BARBEYRAC J, 1929, HIST CRITICAL ACCOUN, P66
   BERGER FR, 1984, HAPPINESS JUSTICE FR, P30
   Cicero, OFFICIIS
   COOPER JM, 1981, NOUS, V15, P389
   DONAGAN A, 1977, THEORY MORALITY, P4
   FRANKENA W, 1992, ESSAYS H SIDGWICK
   GEACH PT, 1977, VIRTUES, P106
   INWOOD B, 1988, HELLENISTIC PHILOS, P125
   IRWIN TH, 1992, ESSAYS SEDGWICK H
   Jowett Benjamin, POLITICS
   KENNY AJP, 1978, ARISTOTELIAN ETHICS, P29
   LONG AA, 1987, HELLENISTIC PHILOS, V1, P114
   MACINTYRE A, 1981, AFTER VIRTUE, P139
   MITSIS P, 1988, EPICURUS ETHICAL THE, P61
   PLATO, NICHOMACHEAN ETHICS
   PLUTARCH, DE STOICORUM REPUGNA
   PLUTARCH, NON POSSE
   SCOTUS D, 1986, DUNS SCOTUS WILL MOR, P178
   SENECA YOUNGER, EPISTULAE
   SIDGWICK, 1902, OUTLINES HIST ETHICS, P197
   SIDGWICK H, 1907, METHODS ETHICS, pR6
   Tuck Richard, 1979, NATURAL RIGHTS THEOR
NR 24
TC 3
BP 153
EP 177
PY 1994
PD OCT
VL 105
IS 1
DI 10.1086/293682
GA PL718
UT WOS:A1994PL71800008
ER

PT J
AU WOODWARD, S
AF WOODWARD, S
TI IN SEARCH OF HAPPINESS - ESSAYS ON THE HISTORY OF IDEAS - ITALIAN -
   ROSSO,C
SO REVUE BELGE DE PHILOLOGIE ET D HISTOIRE
J9 REV BELGE PHILOL HIS
LA French
DT Book Review
CR ROSSO C, 1993, FELICITA VO CERCANDO
NR 1
TC 0
BP 712
EP 713
PY 1994
VL 72
IS 3
GA RH771
UT WOS:A1994RH77100039
ER

PT J
AU Rosen, C
AF Rosen, Christine
TI The Happiness Project: Or, Why I Spent a Year Trying to Sing in the
   Morning, Clean My Closets, Fight Right, Read Aristotle, and Generally
   Have More Fun
SO COMMENTARY
J9 COMMENTARY
LA English
DT Book Review
CR RUBIN G, HAPPINESS PROJECT OR
NR 1
TC 0
BP 51
EP 54
PY 2010
PD APR
VL 129
IS 4
GA 576BZ
UT WOS:000276120000042
ER

PT J
AU Vercelli, A
AF Vercelli, Alessandro
TI Happiness, economy and freedom
SO ECONOMIA POLITICA
J9 ECON POLIT-ITALY
LA Italian
DT Article
C1 Univ Siena, Fac Econ, Dipartimento Polit Econ Finanza & Sviluppo, I-53100 Siena, Italy.
RP Vercelli, A, Univ Siena, Fac Econ, Dipartimento Polit Econ Finanza & Sviluppo, Piazza San Francisco 7, I-53100 Siena, Italy.
EM vercefli@unisi.it
AB This paper presents and discusses the contents of two books edited by Luigino Bruni and Pier Luigi Porta (2004 and 2006) on the evolution of self-reported happiness in developed economies and its interrelations with,economic growth and citizen's freedom. The author summarizes the main determinants of happiness according to the recent empirical literature as discussed in the chapters assembled by the editors of the books here reviewed. None of these factors is sufficient by itself to explain the "paradox of happiness", that is the decoupling between the trends of self-reported happiness and of income per head. However, when we consider them together, the paradox disappears. The actual paradox is the persistent use of the PIL statistics to measure the well-being (or happiness) of citizen's notwithstanding well-known shortcomings further clarified and emphasized by the literature here reviewed.
CR AGARWAL B, 2005, PSYCHOL RATIONALITY
   Argyle M., 1996, SOCIAL PSYCHOL LEISU
   Bartolini S, 2003, J ECON, V79, P123, DOI 10.1007/s00712-002-0582-5
   Bartolini S., 2002, ECOLOGICAL EC, V41, P1
   BORGHESI S, 2007, POLICIES HAPPI UNPUB
   Borghesi S, 2008, GLOBAL SUSTAINABILITY - SOCIAL AND ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS, P1, DOI 10.1057/9780230583412
   BORGHESI S, 2005, SOSTENIBILITA SVILUP
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   Brickman PD, 1971, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE, P287
   Bruni L., 2005, WATCHING ALONE UNPUB
   BRUNI L, 2006, FELICITA LIBERTA EC
   Bruni L, 2006, ROUTL STUD HIST ECON, P1
   BRUNI L, 2004, FELICITA EC QUANDO B
   Bruni L., 2005, EC HAPPINESS FRAMING
   Clark A. E., 2006, INCOME HAPPINE UNPUB
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   CORNIA GA, 2007, GLOBALISATION UNPUB
   Daly H, 1989, COMMON GOOD
   Deci E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   Diener E, 1996, J RES PERS, V30, P389, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1996.0027
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   Frank R., 1985, CHOOSING RIGHT POND
   Frey B. S., 2002, HAPPINESS EC
   Gui B., 2005, EC SOCIAL INTERACTIO
   Gui B, 1996, INT J SOC ECON, V23, P260, DOI 10.1108/03068299610149589
   Layard R., 2006, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   Likken D., 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P180
   Nordhaus W. D., 1973, STUDIES INCOME WEALT, V38
   Nussbaum Martha Craven, 1986, FRAGILITY GOODNESS L
   Pugno M, 2007, ELGAR ORIG REF, P263
   Putnam R, 2000, BOWLING ALONE COLLAP
   SCITOWSKY T, 1976, JOYLESS EC INQUIRY H
   VEENHOVEN R, 2004, FELICITA EC, P257
NR 34
TC 1
BP 139
EP 151
PY 2008
PD APR
VL 25
IS 1
GA 326LA
UT WOS:000257659200006
ER

PT J
AU Hartwig, H
AF Hartwig, H
TI Art and happiness (philosophical aspects)
SO SINN UND FORM
J9 SINN FORM
LA German
DT Article
C1 Berlin Univ Arts, D-10623 Berlin, Germany.
RP Hartwig, H, Berlin Univ Arts, Hardenbergstr 33, D-10623 Berlin, Germany.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 824
EP 836
PY 2002
PD NOV-DEC
VL 54
IS 6
GA 621UK
UT WOS:000179609300025
ER

PT J
AU Doyle, ST
   Perrin, PB
   Sosa, DMD
   Jove, IGE
   Lee, GK
   Arango-Lasprilla, JC
AF Doyle, Sarah T.
   Perrin, Paul B.
   Diaz Sosa, Dulce Maria
   Espinosa Jove, Irma Guadalupe
   Lee, Gloria K.
   Carlos Arango-Lasprilla, Juan
TI Connecting family needs and TBI caregiver mental health in Mexico City,
   Mexico
SO BRAIN INJURY
J9 BRAIN INJURY
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Doyle, Sarah T.; Perrin, Paul B.] Virginia Commonwealth Univ, Dept Psychol, Richmond, VA 23284 USA.
   [Diaz Sosa, Dulce Maria] Univ Nacl Autonoma Mexico, Dept Psychol, Mexico City 04510, DF, Mexico.
   [Espinosa Jove, Irma Guadalupe] Inst Nacl Rehabil Mexico, Mexico City, DF, Mexico.
   [Lee, Gloria K.] SUNY Buffalo, Buffalo, NY 14260 USA.
   [Carlos Arango-Lasprilla, Juan] Univ Deusto, Basque Fdn Sci, Ikerbasque, Bilbao 48007, Spain.
RP Arango-Lasprilla, JC, Univ Deusto, Dept Psychol, IKERBASQUE, Basque Fdn Sci, Avda Univ 24, Bilbao 48007, Spain.
EM jcarango@deusto.es
DE Caregiver and cultural; traumatic brain injury
ID TRAUMATIC BRAIN-INJURY; PUERTO-RICAN; DEPRESSION; QUESTIONNAIRE;
   INTEGRATION; ADJUSTMENT; ATTENTION; AMERICAN; BURDEN; IMPACT
AB Purpose: This study examined relationships between caregiver mental health and the extent to which needs were met in families of individuals with traumatic brain injury (TBI) in Mexico City, Mexico.
   Method: Sixty-eight TBI caregivers completed Spanish versions of instruments assessing their own mental health and whether specific family needs were met.
   Results: Twenty-seven per cent of caregivers reported clinically significant depression levels, 40% reported below-average life satisfaction and 49% reported mild-to-severe burden. Several of the most frequently met family needs were in the emotional support domain, whereas the majority of unmet needs were in the health information domain. Family needs and caregiver mental health were significantly and highly related. When family needs were met, caregiver mental health was better. The strongest pattern of connections in multivariate analyses was between family instrumental support (assistance in the completion of daily life tasks) and caregiver burden, such that caregivers with less instrumental support had greater burden. Additional results suggested that instrumental support uniquely predicted caregiver satisfaction with life, burden and depression.
   Conclusions: Interventions for TBI caregivers, especially in Latin America, should help family members determine how best to meet their health information and instrumental needs, with the former being likely to improve caregiver mental health.
CR Anson K, 2006, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V21, P248
   Arango Lasprilla JC, 2010, BRAIN INJURY, V24, P1017
   Arango-Lasprilla JC, 2008, BRAIN INJURY, V22, P564
   Chapman DW, 1979, EDUC EVAL POLICY AN, V1, P71, DOI 10.3102/01623737001003071
   Cohen J, 1998, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA, P567
   De Silva MJ, 2008, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V38, P1
   Delgado M, 1997, SOC WORK, V42, P125
   Diez-Quevedo C, 2001, PSYCHOSOM MED, V63, P679
   Dikmen S, 2001, J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC, V23, P729, DOI 10.1076/jcen.23.6.729.1019
   Donlan W, 2010, PSYCHOL REP, V106, P419, DOI 10.2466/PR0.106.2.419-432
   Draper K, 2007, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V22, P278
   Ewing-Cobbs Linda, 2002, Semin Pediatr Neurol, V9, P209, DOI 10.1053/spen.2002.35502
   Fischer LR, 1994, FAMILY CAREGIVING LI, P287
   Fleminger S, 2005, BRIT MED J, V331, P1419, DOI 10.1136/bmj.331.7530.1419
   Gamboa AM, 2006, NEUROREHABILITATION, V21, P327
   Greenspan AI, 1996, BRAIN INJURY, V10, P207, DOI 10.1080/026990596124520
   Gulin S, FAMILIES SY IN PRESS
   Hinojosa MS, 2009, ETHNIC HEALTH, V14, P591, DOI 10.1080/13557850903165403
   Kim Y, 2006, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V15, P795, DOI 10.1002/pon.1013
   Kreutzer J, 1989, FAMILY NEEDS QUESTIO
   KREUTZER JS, 1994, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V9, P104, DOI 10.1097/00001199-199409000-00009
   Kolakowsky-Hayner SA, 2001, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V16, P374, DOI 10.1097/00001199-200108000-00007
   KREUTZER JS, 1994, BRAIN INJURY, V8, P211, DOI 10.3109/02699059409150974
   Kreutzer JS, 1988, FAMILY NEEDS QUESTIO
   Kreutzer JS, 2001, BRAIN INJURY, V15, P563, DOI 10.1080/02699050010009108
   Kroenke K, 2001, J GEN INTERN MED, V16, P606, DOI 10.1046/j.1525-1497.2001.016009606.x
   Langlois JA, 2006, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V21, P375
   Lehtonen S, 2005, BRAIN INJURY, V19, P239, DOI 10.1080/0269905040004310
   Leith KH, 2004, BRAIN INJURY, V18, P1191, DOI 10.1080/02699050410001719943
   Marin G, 1991, RES HISPANIC POPULAT, P130
   Marsh NV, 2002, J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC, V24, P434, DOI 10.1076/jcen.24.4.434.1030
   Martin M., 1996, REV GERONTOL, V6, P338
   Mathias JL, 2007, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V21, P212, DOI 10.1037/0894-4105.21.2.212
   McAllister Thomas W, 2008, World Psychiatry, V7, P3
   McCarthy ML, 2006, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V87, P953, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2006.03.007
   Moules S, 1999, BRAIN INJURY, V13, P983
   Pavot L, 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENTS, V5, P164
   Ponsford J, 2007, BRAIN INJURY, V21, P1385, DOI 10.1080/02699050701796960
   Rivera P, 2007, NEUROREHABILITATION, V22, P3
   Rotondi AJ, 2007, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V22, P14
   Safaz I, 2008, BRAIN INJURY, V22, P733, DOI 10.1080/02699050802304714
   Serio CD, 1997, BRAIN INJURY, V11, P1
   Stalnacke BM, 2007, BRAIN INJURY, V21, P933, DOI 10.1080/02699050701553189
   Triandis HC, 1995, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC, P280
   Vakil E, 2005, J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC, V27, P977, DOI 10.1080/13803390490919245
   Verhaeghe S, 2005, J CLIN NURS, V14, P1004, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2702.2005.01126.x
   Wade SL, 2002, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V17, P96, DOI 10.1097/00001199-200204000-00003
   Weston R, 2008, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V53, P340, DOI 10.1037/a0013039
   Wulsin L., 2002, PRIM CARE COMPANION, V4, P191, DOI DOI 10.4088/PCC.V04N0504
   ZARIT SH, 1980, GERONTOLOGIST, V20, P649
   Zsembik BA, 2000, J FAM ISSUES, V21, P652, DOI 10.1177/019251300021005007
NR 51
TC 0
BP 1441
EP 1449
PY 2013
PD NOV
VL 27
IS 12
DI 10.3109/02699052.2013.826505
GA 235UF
UT WOS:000325745500016
ER

PT J
AU Dreisbach, G
AF Dreisbach, G
TI How positive affect modulates cognitive control: The costs and benefits
   of reduced maintenance capability
SO BRAIN AND COGNITION
J9 BRAIN COGNITION
LA English
DT Article
C1 Tech Univ Dresden, D-8027 Dresden, Germany.
RP Dreisbach, G, Tech Univ Dresden, D-8027 Dresden, Germany.
EM dreisbach@psychomail.tu-dresden.de
DE cognitive control; positive affect; dopamine
ID LOCUS-COERULEUS; PREFRONTAL CORTEX; DOPAMINE; PERFORMANCE; EMOTION;
   MONKEY; RECEPTOR; CATEGORIZATION; ATTENTION; VIGILANCE
AB Adaptive action in a constantly changing environment requires the ability to maintain intentions and goals over time and to flexibly switch between these goals in response to significant changes. Dreisbach and Goschke (2004) argued that positive affect modulates these antagonistic control demands in favor of a more flexible but also more distractible behavior. In the present paper, the author will present further evidence for the affective modulation of cognitive control: mild positive affect reduced maintenance capability in a simple cuing paradigm (the AX Continuous Performance Task) as compared to negative and neutral affect. This reduced maintenance capability results in costs when a to be maintained goal has to be executed and conversely results in benefits when a to be maintained goal unexpectedly changes. The data will be discussed with respect to existing theories on positive affect, cognitive control, and dopamine. (c) 2005 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR ARNSTEN AFT, 1994, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V116, P143, DOI 10.1007/BF02245056
   Ashby F. G., 2002, EMOTIONAL COGNITION
   Ashby FG, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P529, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.3.529
   ASTONJONES G, 1994, J NEUROSCI, V14, P4467
   Aston-Jones G, 2005, ANNU REV NEUROSCI, V28, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.neuro.28.061604.135709
   Aston-Jones G, 1999, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V46, P1309, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(99)00140-7
   Beatty J, 1995, PRINCIPLES BEHAV NEU
   Berlyne D. E., 1967, NEBRASKA S MOTIVATIO, V15, P1
   BOLTE A, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI
   BROZOSKI TJ, 1979, SCIENCE, V205, P929, DOI 10.1126/science.112679
   Cohen J, 2002, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V12, P223, DOI 10.1016/S0959-4388(02)00314-8
   Dalgleish T, 2004, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V5, P583, DOI 10.1038/nrn1432
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1992, PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P39, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1992.tb00254.x
   DREISBACH G, 2004, J EXPT PSYCHOL LEARN
   Dreisbach G, 2005, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V119, P483, DOI 10.1037/0735-7044.119.2.483
   Drevets WC, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P353
   EASTERBROOK JA, 1959, PSYCHOL REV, V66, P183, DOI 10.1037/h0047707
   ELSWORTH JD, 1991, J PHARMACOL EXP THER, V259, P595
   Gasper K, 2003, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P248, DOI 10.1016/S0022-1031(03)00023-4
   GEORGE MS, 1995, AM J PSYCHIAT, V152, P341
   Goschke T, 2003, VOLUNTARY ACTION: BRAINS, MINDS, AND SOCIALITY, P49
   Gray JR, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P65, DOI 10.1177/0146167299025001006
   GREENE TR, 1988, PSYCHOL REP, V63, P895
   HENRIQUES JB, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P535, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.4.535
   Hyman SE, 1993, MOL FDN PSYCHIAT
   ISEN AM, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1206, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.6.1206
   ISEN AM, 1992, MOTIV EMOTION, V16, P65, DOI 10.1007/BF00996487
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   KAHN BE, 1993, J CONSUM RES, V20, P257, DOI 10.1086/209347
   Kimberg DY, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V41, P1020, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(02)00317-2
   Kuhl J, 1999, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V128, P382, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.128.3.382
   Lang PJ, 1998, INT AFFECTIVE PICTUR
   Luchins AS, 1942, PSYCHOL MONOGR, V54, P1
   Oak JN, 2000, EUR J PHARMACOL, V405, P303, DOI 10.1016/S0014-2999(00)00562-8
   O'Reilly R. C., 1999, MODELS WORKING MEMOR, P375, DOI 10.1017/CBO9781139174909.014
   Phillips LH, 2002, EMOTION, V2, P12, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.2.1.12
   RAJKOWSKI J, 1994, BRAIN RES BULL, V35, P607, DOI 10.1016/0361-9230(94)90175-9
   Robbins TW, 1997, BIOL PSYCHOL, V45, P57, DOI 10.1016/S0301-0511(96)05222-2
   ROSVOLD HE, 1956, J CONSULT PSYCHOL, V20, P343, DOI 10.1037/h0043220
   ServanSchreiber D, 1996, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V53, P1105
   Usher M, 1999, SCIENCE, V283, P549, DOI 10.1126/science.283.5401.549
   WILLIAMS GV, 1995, NATURE, V376, P572, DOI 10.1038/376572a0
   Yamasaki H, 2002, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V99, P11447, DOI 10.1073/pnas.182176499
NR 43
TC 45
BP 11
EP 19
PY 2006
PD FEB
VL 60
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.bandc.2005.08.003
GA 018VE
UT WOS:000235792100002
ER

PT J
AU Clark, DA
   Cook, A
   Snow, D
AF Clark, DA
   Cook, A
   Snow, D
TI Depressive symptom differences in hospitalized, medically ill, depressed
   psychiatric inpatients and nonmedical controls
SO JOURNAL OF ABNORMAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J ABNORM PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ New Brunswick, Dept Psychol, Fredericton, NB E3B 6E4, Canada.
   Dr Everett Chalmers Hosp, Dept Psychiat, Fredericton, NB, Canada.
RP Clark, DA, Univ New Brunswick, Dept Psychol, Bag Serv 45444, Fredericton, NB E3B 6E4, Canada.
ID CONTENT-SPECIFICITY HYPOTHESIS; COGNITIVE CONTENT-SPECIFICITY; HAMILTON
   RATING-SCALE; NEGATIVE AFFECTIVITY; MAJOR DEPRESSION; TRIPARTITE MODEL;
   HEALTH COMPLAINTS; SOMATIC SYMPTOMS; GENERAL-PRACTICE; PRIMARY CARE
AB This study compared depressive and anxious symptoms in chronic medically ill individuals and depressed psychiatric inpatients using conceptually based standardized measures of cognitions and symptoms. Seventy-live hospitalized medical patients. 52 depressed psychiatric inpatients, and 25 normal controls were assessed with the Structured Clinical interview for the Diagnostic and Statistical Manual of Mental Disorders (3rd ed., rev.: American Psychiatric Association, 1987), the Mood and Anxiety Symptom Questionnaire. Hamilton Rating Scales of Anxiety and Depression, Hospital Anxiety and Depression Scales. Beck Depression Inventory, Cognitions Checklist, and Hopelessness Scale. Analysis revealed that depression in medical patients was best distinguished by symptoms of anhedonia, low positive affect, and physiological hyperarousal, whereas syndromal depression in psychiatric inpatients was specifically characterized by negative cognition symptoms, Implications are discussed or assessing depression in medically ill populations.
CR AMBROSE B, 1993, COGNITIVE THER RES, V17, P153, DOI 10.1007/BF01172963
   American Psychiatric Association, 1987, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   BARRETT JE, 1988, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V45, P1100
   Beck A. T., 1987, J COGNITIVE PSYCHOTH, V1, P2
   Beck A. T., 1976, COGNITIVE THERAPY EM
   Beck A. T., 1967, DEPRESSION CAUSES TR
   Beck A. T., 1993, MANUAL REVISED BECK
   BECK AT, 1988, BECK HOPELESSNESS MA
   BECK AT, 1988, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V8, P77, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(88)90050-5
   BECK AT, 1991, AM PSYCHOL, V46, P368, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.46.4.368
   BECK AT, 1987, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V96, P179, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.96.3.179
   BECK AT, 1974, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V42, P861, DOI 10.1037/h0037562
   BECK AT, 1988, COGNITIVE THER RES, V12, P459, DOI 10.1007/BF01173413
   BECKHAM EE, 1986, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V54, P566, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.54.4.566
   BELKIN GS, 1992, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V33, P416
   BLAZER DG, 1994, AM J PSYCHIAT, V151, P979
   BRAMLEY PN, 1988, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V77, P133, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1988.tb05089.x
   BROADHEAD WE, 1990, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V264, P2524, DOI 10.1001/jama.264.19.2524
   CAVANAUGH S, 1983, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V24, P809
   CLARK DA, 1994, AM J PSYCHIAT, V151, P205
   CLARK DA, 1994, PSYCHOL REP, V75, P1089
   Clark DA, 1996, COGNITIVE THER RES, V20, P135, DOI 10.1007/BF02228031
   CLARK DC, 1983, J NERV MENT DIS, V171, P705, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198312000-00001
   CLARK LA, 1991, HDB SOCIAL CLIN PSYC, P39
   CLARK LA, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P103, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.103.1.103
   CLARK LA, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P316, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.3.316
   COULEHAN JL, 1988, J NERV MENT DIS, V176, P284, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198805000-00006
   COYNE JC, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V116, P29, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.116.1.29
   CRUM RM, 1994, PSYCHOSOM MED, V56, P109
   EMMONS CA, 1987, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V9, P398, DOI 10.1016/0163-8343(87)90048-X
   FREELING P, 1993, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V163, P14
   GARBER J, 1993, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V102, P47, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.102.1.47
   GOETHE JW, 1993, J NERV MENT DIS, V181, P718, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199312000-00002
   GOLD JR, 1990, DEPRESSIVE DISORDERS, P203
   GOLDBERG D, 1988, BRIT MED J, V297, P897
   GREENE SM, 1982, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V26, P591, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(82)90074-5
   GUY W, 1976, DHHS PUBLICATION
   HAMILTON M, 1960, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V23, P56, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.23.1.56
   HAMILTON M, 1959, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V32, P50
   HAWTON K, 1990, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V12, P296, DOI 10.1016/0163-8343(90)90046-F
   HILLER W, 1989, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V16, P223, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(89)90077-3
   Howarth E., 1992, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V49, P817
   JOHNSON J, 1992, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V267, P1478, DOI 10.1001/jama.267.11.1478
   JOLLY JB, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P544, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.103.3.544
   KATON W, 1982, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V23, P274, DOI 10.1016/0010-440X(82)90076-1
   KATON W, 1987, INT J PSYCHIAT MED, V17, P93, DOI 10.2190/XE8W-GLCJ-KEM6-39FH
   KEARNS NP, 1982, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V141, P45, DOI 10.1192/bjp.141.1.45
   KENDALL PC, 1992, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V60, P869, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.60.6.869
   LAURENT J, 1993, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V102, P226, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.102.2.226
   LEWINSOHN PM, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P251, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.97.3.251
   MAIER W, 1988, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V14, P61, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(88)90072-9
   MASER JD, 1990, COMORBIDITY OF MOOD AND ANXIETY DISORDERS, P3
   MAYOU R, 1986, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V149, P172, DOI 10.1192/bjp.149.2.172
   Moras K., 1992, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V4, P224, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.4.2.224, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.4.2.224]
   MOWBRAY RM, 1972, PSYCHOL MED, V2, P272
   NIELSEN AC, 1980, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V37, P999
   PAYKEL ES, 1992, BRIT MED J, V305, P1198
   PLUMB MM, 1977, PSYCHOSOM MED, V39, P264
   RAPP SR, 1989, AM J PSYCHIAT, V146, P1197
   REHM LP, 1985, J PSYCHIAT RES, V19, P31, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(85)90066-4
   RISKIND JH, 1987, J NERV MENT DIS, V175, P474, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198708000-00005
   RUSH AJ, 1994, AM J PSYCHIAT, V151, P489
   SCHULBERG HC, 1985, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V42, P1164
   SCHULBERG HC, 1987, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V7, P145, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(87)90031-6
   SILVERSTONE PH, 1990, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V34, P651, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(90)90109-H
   SNAITH RP, 1985, BRIT J CLIN PHARMACO, V19, pS17
   SOMOZA E, 1994, BEHAV RES THER, V32, P771, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(94)90035-3
   Spitzer RL, 1990, USERS GUIDE STRUCTUR
   Steer R. A., 1994, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V6, P67, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.6.1.67
   SARAVAY SM, 1991, AM J PSYCHIAT, V148, P324
   TELLEGEN A, 1982, UNPUB BRIEF MANUAL D
   Tellegen A., 1985, ANXIETY ANXIETY DISO, P681
   *US DEP HHS, 1993, PUBL US DEP HHS
   VANHEMERT AM, 1993, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V37, P397, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(93)90142-3
   VREDENBURG K, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V113, P327, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.113.2.327
   WATSON D, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P465, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.96.3.465
   WATSON D, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P15, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.104.1.15
   WATSON D, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P234, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.2.234
   WATSON D, 1991, MOOD ANXIETY SYMPTON
   WATSON D, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P346, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.97.3.346
   WATSON D, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P3, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.104.1.3
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1020, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1020
   WELLS KB, 1988, AM J PSYCHIAT, V145, P976
   WELLS KB, 1992, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V49, P788
   WELLS KB, 1989, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V262, P914, DOI 10.1001/jama.262.7.914
   ZIGMOND AS, 1983, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V67, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1983.tb09716.x
NR 87
TC 49
BP 38
EP 48
PY 1998
PD FEB
VL 107
IS 1
DI 10.1037//0021-843X.107.1.38
GA YX330
UT WOS:000072029400004
ER

PT J
AU MICHALOS, AC
AF MICHALOS, AC
TI SATISFACTION AND HAPPINESS
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
RP MICHALOS, AC, UNIV GUELPH,GUELPH N1G 2W1,ONTARIO,CANADA.
CR ABRAMS M, 1972, NEW STATESMAN SOC, V22, P454
   ADAMS JS, 1963, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V67, P422, DOI 10.1037/h0040968
   ADAMS JS, 1965, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V2, P267
   ALHOORY MT, 1976, THESIS UTAH STATE U
   ALLARDT E, 1976, ACTA SOCIOL, V19, P227
   ANDREWS FM, 1980, SOC INDIC RES, V8, P127, DOI 10.1007/BF00286474
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   ANDREWS FM, 1974, SOC INDIC RES, V1, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00286419
   ANDREWS FM, 1979, SOC INDIC RES, V6, P73, DOI 10.1007/BF00305437
   Andrews Frank, 1976, SCI ORG
   APPLEY MH, 1971, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE
   ARVEY RD, 1976, J APPL PSYCHOL, V61, P103, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.61.1.103
   ATKINSON TH, 1979, TRENDS LIFE SATISFAC
   BHARADWAJ LK, 1974, HUM RELAT, V27, P739, DOI 10.1177/001872677402700802
   Bradburn N. M., 1965, REPORTS HAPPINESS
   Brehm J. W., 1962, EXPLORATIONS COGNITI
   BUCKLEY HD, 1969, THESIS SYRACUSE U SY
   BURGESS RL, 1974, AM SOCIOL REV, V39, P427, DOI 10.2307/2094299
   BURKEY RE, 1971, THESIS OHIO STATE U
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   Campbell A., 1972, HUMAN MEANING SOCIAL, P441
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   CAREY JF, 1974, THESIS U MARYLAND CO
   CARPENTER SS, 1973, THESIS US INT U SAN
   COCHRAN WG, 1970, J AM STAT ASSOC, V65, P22, DOI 10.2307/2283572
   COOK DM, 1968, THESIS U TEXAS AUSTI
   DANIELSON LC, 1977, THESIS PENNSYLVANIA
   DAVIES JC, 1962, AM SOCIOL REV, V27, P5, DOI 10.2307/2089714
   DORSETT KG, 1977, THESIS U N CAROLINA
   Duncan Otis D., 1975, INTRO STRUCTURAL EQU
   DUNCAN OD, 1975, SOC INDIC RES, V2, P267, DOI 10.1007/BF00293248
   Easterlin R. A., 1973, PUBLIC INTEREST, V30, P3
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   Edwards W., 1967, DECISION MAKING
   FEIERABEND IK, 1969, VIOLENCE AM, V2, P498
   Festinger L., 1957, THEORY COGNITIVE DIS
   FOA VG, 1957, PERSONNEL PSYCHOLOGY, V10, P161
   GELWICK BP, 1975, THESIS U MISSOURI CO
   GORDON RA, 1968, AM J SOCIOL, V73, P592, DOI 10.1086/224533
   GREENSTEIN G, 1972, THESIS SYRACUSE U SY
   Gurr Ted R., 1970, WHY MEN REBEL
   HAMNER WC, 1974, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V12, P217
   HANKISS E, 1978, CROSS CULTURAL QUALI
   Helson H., 1964, ADAPTION LEVEL THEOR
   HIBBS CW, 1975, THESIS U IOWA IOWA C
   HULIN CL, 1965, J APPLIED PSYCH, V49, P206
   ILGEN DR, 1971, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V6, P345, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(71)90022-5
   ILGEN DR, 1972, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V7, P359, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(72)90022-0
   ILGEN DR, 1969, THESIS U ILLINOIS UR
   Jones E. E., 1971, ATTRIBUTION PERCEIVI
   KAWAKAMI DT, 1967, THESIS COLUMBIA U NE
   Kerlinger F., 1973, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   KEY BW, 1973, SUBLIMINAL SEDUCTION
   KIM JS, 1976, J APPL PSYCHOL, V61, P48, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.61.1.48
   KLEINBAUM DG, 1978, APPLIED REGRESSION A
   Kuhn T., 1977, ESSENTIAL TENSION
   Kuhn T. S., 1962, STRUCTURE SCI REVOLU
   LARSON R, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P109
   LATHAM GP, 1974, J APPL PSYCHOL, V59, P187, DOI 10.1037/h0036530
   LAWLER EE, 1968, PSYCHOL BULL, V70, P596, DOI 10.1037/h0026848
   LEWIN K, 1944, PERSONALITY BEHAV DI, P333
   LEWIS SA, 1973, THESIS STATE U NEW Y
   LOCKE EA, 1970, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V5, P135, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(70)90011-5
   MASON R, 1978, SOC INDIC RES, V5, P133, DOI 10.1007/BF00352925
   MCKENNELL AC, 1980, SOC INDIC RES, V8, P257, DOI 10.1007/BF00292640
   MCKENNELL AC, 1978, SOC INDIC RES, V5, P389, DOI 10.1007/BF00352941
   MICHALOS AC, 1980, F POPULATION HLTH, V1
   MICHALOS AC, 1978, JUN INF LOG C ONT
   MICHALOS AC, 1978, F DECISION MAKING
   MICHALOS AC, 1980, CRIME JUSTICE POLITI, V2
   MICHALOS AC, 1978, AUG RUR SOC SOC M SA
   MICHALOS AC, 1976, WINNIPEG C ACTION TH, P325
   MORGAN SM, 1976, THESIS U TENNESSEE K
   NEWTON RM, 1976, THESIS U MISSOURI CO
   NIE NH, 1975, STATISTICAL PACKAGE
   Packard V., 1957, HIDDEN PERSUADERS
   PATCHEN M, 1961, SOCIOMETRY, V24, P136, DOI 10.2307/2786063
   PATCHEN M, 1961, CHOICE WAGE COMPARIS
   PRITCHARD RD, 1969, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V4, P176, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(69)90005-1
   RESCHER N, 1972, WELFARE
   SCHNEIDER M, 1975, SOC INDIC RES, V1, P495, DOI 10.1007/BF00353066
   SCOTT JP, 1979, ALTERNATIVE LIFESTYL, V2, P359, DOI 10.1007/BF01083714
   SPACE MA, 1974, THESIS COLUMBIA U NE
   SPECTOR AJ, 1956, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V52, P51, DOI 10.1037/h0047881
   STRUMPEL B, 1972, SUBJECTIVE ELEMENTS, P75
   Tatarkiewicz W., 1976, ANAL HAPPINESS
   THIBAUT J, 1959, SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY GR
   THOMPSON AP, 1975, THESIS U WESTERN ONT
   Thorndike R. M., 1978, CORRELATIONAL PROCED
   UMSTOT DD, 1976, J APPL PSYCHOL, V61, P379, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.61.4.379
   Wall T., 1975, WORK WELL BEING
   WANTZ RA, 1976, THESIS BALL STATE U
   WEAVER PJ, 1974, THESIS U MICHIGAN AN
NR 93
TC 170
BP 385
EP 422
PY 1980
VL 8
IS 4
DI 10.1007/BF00461152
GA KS348
UT WOS:A1980KS34800001
ER

PT J
AU Brown, DL
   Beacham, AO
   Kinman, C
   Payne-Murphy, J
   Katsikas, SL
AF Brown, Dana L.
   Beacham, Abbie O.
   Kinman, Carissa
   Payne-Murphy, Jessica
   Katsikas, Steve L.
TI CHRONIC PAIN ACCEPTANCE MEDIATES POSITIVE AFFECT AND PATIENT PERCEPTION
   OF INTERFERENCE IN LIFE ACTIVITIES
SO ANNALS OF BEHAVIORAL MEDICINE
J9 ANN BEHAV MED
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Brown, Dana L.; Beacham, Abbie O.; Kinman, Carissa; Payne-Murphy, Jessica] Univ Colorado, Denver, CO 80202 USA.
   [Katsikas, Steve L.] Spalding Univ, Louisville, KY USA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 97
EP 97
PY 2010
PD APR
VL 39
GA 572OF
UT WOS:000275841700375
ER

PT J
AU Peters, LL
   Boter, H
   Buskens, E
   Slaets, JPJ
AF Peters, Lilian L.
   Boter, Han
   Buskens, Erik
   Slaets, Joris P. J.
TI Measurement Properties of the Groningen Frailty Indicator in
   Home-Dwelling and Institutionalized Elderly People
SO JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN MEDICAL DIRECTORS ASSOCIATION
J9 J AM MED DIR ASSOC
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Peters, Lilian L.; Boter, Han; Buskens, Erik] Univ Groningen, Univ Med Ctr Groningen, Dept Epidemiol, NL-9700 RB Groningen, Netherlands.
   [Slaets, Joris P. J.] Univ Groningen, Univ Med Ctr Groningen, Dept Geriatr, NL-9700 RB Groningen, Netherlands.
RP Peters, LL, Univ Groningen, Univ Med Ctr Groningen, Dept Epidemiol, Room F4-09,POB 30001, NL-9700 RB Groningen, Netherlands.
EM L.L.Peters@umcg.nl
DE Frailty; elderly people; measurement; clinimetric evaluation
ID REPORT SCREENING INSTRUMENTS; HEALTH-SERVICE NEEDS; OLDER-PEOPLE;
   PSYCHOMETRIC PROPERTIES; GERIATRIC ASSESSMENT; LIFE SATISFACTION;
   COMMUNITY; VALIDITY; ADULTS; RELIABILITY
AB Objectives: To enable prevention of poor outcome in elderly people, a valid instrument is required to detect individuals at high risk. The concept of frailty is a better predictor than age alone. The Groningen Frailty Indicator (GFI) has been developed to identify frailty. We assessed feasibility, reliability, and construct validity of the self-assessment version of the GFI.
   Design: Cross-sectional.
   Setting: Community-based.
   Participants: Home-dwelling and institutionalized elderly persons were included in the study (n = 353) who met the following inclusion criteria: persons 65 years and older who were able to fill out questionnaires.
   Measurements: The feasibility of the GFI was assessed by determining the proportion of missing values per item. The internal consistency reliability of the GFI was established by calculating the KR-20. Mann-Whitney and Kruskal-Wallis tests were applied to assess discrimination between specific subgroups (known group validity). Convergent and discriminant validity was assessed using Spearman Rank correlations between GFI and diseases and disorders, case complexity, and health care needs (INTERMED), life satisfaction (Cantril Ladder of Life), activities of daily living (Katz), quality of life (EQ-5D), and mental health (SF-36). Finally, we used multivariate regression analyses to evaluate the cutoff score of the GFI (<4 versus >= 4).
   Results: A total of 296 (84%) of the participants completed all items of the GFI; the internal consistency was 0.68. The GFI yielded statistically significant GFI scores for subgroups (known group validity). The correlations for the convergent (range 0.45 to 0.61) and discriminant validity (range 0.08 to 0.50) were also as hypothesized. In contrast with nonfrail participants, frail older persons had higher levels of case complexity, disability, and lower quality of life and life satisfaction.
   Conclusions: This study supports the feasibility, reliability, and validity of the self-assessment version of the GFI in home-dwelling and institutionalized elderly people. Copyright (C) 2012 - American Medical Directors Association, Inc.
CR Aaldriks AA, 2010, CRIT REV ONCOL HEMAT, P205
   Andela RM, 2010, INT J NURS PRACT, V16, P14, DOI 10.1111/j.1440-172X.2009.01807.x
   ASBERG KH, 1989, SCAND J REHABIL MED, V21, P171
   ATKINSON T, 1982, SOC INDIC RES, V10, P113, DOI 10.1007/BF00302506
   Bergman H, 2007, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V62, P731
   Biesma B, 2011, ANN ONCOL, V22, P1520, DOI 10.1093/annonc/mdq637
   Brooks R, 1996, HEALTH POLICY, V37, P53, DOI 10.1016/0168-8510(96)00822-6
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   COHEN J, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P155, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.1.155
   Daniels R, 2012, BMC PUBLIC HEALTH, V12, DOI 10.1186/1471-2458-12-69
   de Vries NM, 2011, AGEING RES REV, V10, P104, DOI 10.1016/j.arr.2010.09.001
   Ferrucci L, 2005, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V60, P56
   Fried LP, 2004, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V59, P255
   Fried LP, 2001, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V56, P146, DOI DOI 10.1093/GER0NA/56.3.M146
   Fulop T, 2010, BIOGERONTOLOGY, V11, P547, DOI 10.1007/s10522-010-9287-2
   Gobbens RJ, 2010, NURS OUTLOOK, V58, P76, DOI 10.1016/j.outlook.2009.09.005
   Gobbens RJJ, 2010, J AM MED DIR ASSOC, V11, P344, DOI 10.1016/j.jamda.2009.11.003
   Huyse FJ, 2001, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V42, P5, DOI 10.1176/appi.psy.42.1.5
   Huyse FJ, 1999, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V21, P39, DOI 10.1016/S0163-8343(98)00057-7
   Jansen JC, 2011, NED TIJDSCHR TRAUM, P51
   Jones DM, 2004, J AM GERIATR SOC, V52, P1929, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2004.52521.x
   KATZ S, 1963, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V185, P914
   Kuder GF, 1937, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V2, P151, DOI 10.1007/BF02288391
   Levers MJ, 2006, J ADV NURS, V56, P282, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.2006.04021.x
   Markle-Reid M, 2003, J ADV NURS, V44, P58, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.2003.02767.x
   Metzelthin SF, 2010, BMC PUBLIC HEALTH, V10, DOI 10.1186/1471-2458-10-176
   Mitnitski A B, 2001, ScientificWorldJournal, V1, P323
   Nunally JC., 1978, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   PALMORE E, 1972, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V13, P68, DOI 10.2307/2136974
   PALMORE E, 1977, J GERONTOL, V32, P311
   Pel-Littel RE, 2009, J NUTR HEALTH AGING, V13, P390, DOI 10.1007/s12603-009-0051-8
   Pol RA, 2011, EUR J VASC ENDOVASC, V42, P824, DOI 10.1016/j.ejvs.2011.07.006
   Rockwood K, 1999, LANCET, V353, P205, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(98)04402-X
   ROCKWOOD K, 1994, CAN MED ASSOC J, V150, P489
   Schultz-Larsen K, 2007, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V44, P83, DOI 10.1016/j.archger.2006.03.005
   Schuurmans H, 2004, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V59, P962
   Slaets JPJ, 2006, MED CLIN N AM, V90, P593, DOI 10.1016/j.mcna.2006.05.008
   Slaets JPJ, 2004, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V59, P250
   Steverink N, 2001, GERONTOLOGIST, V41, P236
   Stiefel FC, 1999, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V21, P49, DOI 10.1016/S0163-8343(98)00061-9
   Stiefel FC, 2006, MED CLIN N AM, V90, P713, DOI 10.1016/j.mcna.2006.05.006
   Stolk RP, 2008, EUR J EPIDEMIOL, V23, P67, DOI 10.1007/s10654-007-9204-4
   Strawbridge W. G., 1998, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V53, P9
   Streiner DL, 2008, HLTH MEASUREMENT SCA, P261
   Walston J, 2006, J AM GERIATR SOC, V54, P991, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2006.00745.x
   Ware JE, 1993, SF 36 HLTH SURVEY MA
NR 46
TC 25
BP 546
EP 551
PY 2012
PD JUL
VL 13
IS 6
DI 10.1016/j.jamda.2012.04.007
GA 968AF
UT WOS:000305948700014
ER

PT J
AU Schalock, RL
   Bonham, GS
   Marchand, CB
AF Schalock, RL
   Bonham, GS
   Marchand, CB
TI Consumer based quality of life assessment: a path model of perceived
   satisfaction
SO EVALUATION AND PROGRAM PLANNING
J9 EVAL PROGRAM PLANN
LA English
DT Article
C1 Hastings Coll, Dept Psychol, Hastings, NE 68901 USA.
RP Schalock, RL, Hastings Coll, Dept Psychol, 800 Turner Ave, Hastings, NE 68901 USA.
DE participatory action research; perceived satisfaction; persons with
   mental retardation/developmental disabilites; quality of life; quality
   of live correlates; quality of live measurement
ID OF-LIFE; MENTAL-RETARDATION; HEALTH-CARE; EVALUATING HEALTH;
   PUBLIC-HEALTH; ADULTS; OUTCOMES; ECONOMICS
AB This article reviews recent conceptual and measurement advances within the area of quality of life and summarizes the results of a state-wide study involving consumer-based quality of life assessment that identified factors influencing the perceived level of satisfaction among 237 adult recipients of mental retardation/developmental services and supports. Results of a path analysis conducted on the data indicated that perceived dignity and work contribute most to perceived life satisfaction. The degree of independence consumers feel, and their integration into the community indirectly affect measured satisfaction. Consumer abilities, as measured by intelligence tests, had no direct affect on life satisfaction. Additionally, characteristics such as age, communication problems, and ambulating difficulties also had no effect, either directly or indirectly, on life satisfaction. Results are interpreted in light of the current quality of life movement that includes the search for core quality of life dimensions, the use of methodological pluralism and multivariate research designs, and the increased use of participatory action research. (C) 2000 Elsevier Science Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR AGGERNASE A, 1994, CONCEPTS MEASUREMENT, P241
   ALBINDEAN JM, 1997, QUALITY LIFE, V2, P165
   ANDREWS FM, 1974, SOC INDIC RES, V1, P279, DOI 10.1007/BF00303860
   *ARC MAR, 1996, SIGNS QUAL
   BECH P, 1993, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V59, P1
   BONHAM GS, 1999, MENTAL RETARDATION
   Campo SF, 1996, AM J MENT RETARD, V100, P546
   Campo SF, 1997, MENT RETARD, V35, P329, DOI 10.1352/0047-6765(1997)035<0329:COTQOL>2.0.CO;2
   CARACELLI VJ, 1993, EDUC EVAL POLICY AN, V15, P195, DOI 10.3102/01623737015002195
   CMAPBELL A, 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   Cook T., 1985, SOCIAL SCI SOCIAL PO, P21
   COULTER DL, 1997, QUALITY LIFE, V2, P95
   CRAMER F, 1994, PER SUPRAMOL CHEM, V1, P1, DOI 10.1002/9780470511411.ch1
   Cummins RA, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V38, P303, DOI 10.1007/BF00292050
   Cummins RA, 1997, J APPL RES INTELLECT, V10, P199
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DUQUETTE RL, 1994, CAN J CARDIOL, V10, P106
   EBRAHIM S, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V41, P1383, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(95)00116-O
   EDGERTON RB, 1996, QUALITY LIFE, V1, P83
   ELORRIAGA J, CROSS CULTURAL PERSP
   Faden R, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P166
   Felce D., 1996, QUALITY LIFE, VI, P63
   FELCE D., 1997, QUALITY LIFE PEOPLE, P56
   FETTERMAN DM, 1994, EVAL PROGRAM PLANN, V17, P305, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(94)90010-8
   FLANAGAN JC, 1982, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V63, P56
   Gardner J. F., 1997, QUALITY LIFE, P135
   Gardner JF, 1997, MENT RETARD, V35, P295, DOI 10.1352/0047-6765(1997)035<0295:POAMOQ>2.0.CO;2
   GELLERT GA, 1993, QUAL LIFE RES, V2, P357, DOI 10.1007/BF00449431
   Greene J.C., 1989, EDUC EVAL POLICY AN, V11, P255, DOI [DOI 10.3102/01623737011003255, DOI 10.2307/1163620]
   HERRMAN H, 1993, QUAL LIFE RES, V2, P153
   GUYATT GH, 1994, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V272, P630, DOI 10.1001/jama.272.8.630
   HALPERN AS, 1993, EXCEPT CHILDREN, V59, P486
   HARNER CJ, 1993, RES DEV DISABIL, V14, P221, DOI 10.1016/0891-4222(93)90032-F
   HARRIS J, 1987, J MED ETHICS, V11, P142
   HAYS RD, 1993, QUAL LIFE RES, V2, P441, DOI 10.1007/BF00422218
   HEAL LW, 1996, MANUAL DIAGNOSIS PRO, P199, DOI 10.1037/10203-015
   HOLMES CA, 1989, J ADV NURS, V14, P833, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.1989.tb01468.x
   Hughes C., 1996, QUALITY LIFE, P51
   HUGHES C, 1995, AM J MENT RETARD, V99, P623
   Hyland M E, 1992, Qual Life Res, V1, P267, DOI 10.1007/BF00435636
   JENKINS CD, 1992, SOC SCI MED, V35, P367, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(92)90329-O
   JENKINS CD, 1990, SOC SCI MED, V31, P925, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(90)90032-N
   Keith KD, 1996, J INTELLECT DEV DIS, V21, P273, DOI 10.1080/13668259600033201
   LEHMAN AF, 1995, EVAL PROGRAM PLANN, V18, P155, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(95)00006-W
   Levine S., 1984, ASSESSMENT QUALITY L, P46
   LINDSTROM B, 1992, SOZ PRAVENTIV MED, V37, P301, DOI 10.1007/BF01299136
   LINDSTROM B, 1994, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V48, P529, DOI 10.1136/jech.48.6.529-a
   Mackie J.L., 1977, ETHICS INVENTING RIG
   MATHISON S, 1991, EVAL PROGRAM PLANN, V14, P159, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(91)90051-H
   Matikka LM, 1997, MENT RETARD, V35, P75, DOI 10.1352/0047-6765(1997)035<0075:AIQIWA>2.0.CO;2
   MULKAY M, 1987, SOCIOLOGY, V21, P541, DOI 10.1177/0038038587021004004
   Nordenfelt L., 1994, CONCEPTS MEASUREMENT
   Oliver M., 1992, DISABILITY HANDICAP, V7, P101, DOI DOI 10.1080/02674649266780141
   OLIVER N, 1995, J MENTAL HLTH, V4, P1, DOI 10.1080/09638239550037785
   PERRY J, 1995, J COMMUNITY APPL SOC, V5, P1, DOI 10.1002/casp.2450050102
   Raphael D., 1996, QUALITY LIFE HLTH PR, P146
   Rapley M, 1995, MENT HANDICAP RES, V8, P194
   RAPLEY M, 1997, J APPL RES INTELLECT, V10, P259
   Rapley M, 1997, J INTELLECT DEV DIS, V22, P125, DOI 10.1080/13668259700033351
   Reiter S, 1996, BRIT J DEV DISABIL, V42, P97
   Renwick R., 1996, QUALITY LIFE HLTH PR
   ROBERTSON A, 1995, PLANNING CARE SOCIAL
   ROMNEY DM, 1992, HUM RELAT, V45, P165, DOI 10.1177/001872679204500204
   Schalock R., 1993, QUALITY LIFE QUESTIO
   Schalock R. L., 1996, QUALITY LIFE, P123
   SCHALOCK RL, 1995, OUTCOME BASED EVALUA
   SCHALOCK RL, 1999, QUALITY PERFORMANCE, P55
   SCHALOCK RL, 1977, EUROPEAN J MENTAL DI, V4, P18
   SCHALOCK RL, 1994, EVAL PROGRAM PLANN, V17, P121, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(94)90049-3
   SCHALOCK RL, 1999, MENTAL RETARDATION 2
   SCHALOCK RL, 1994, J DEV DISABILITIES, V3, P59
   SCHALOCK RL, 1995, J MENT HEALTH ADMIN, V22, P358, DOI 10.1007/BF02518630
   Schalock R.L., 1997, J DEV DISABILITIES, V5, P1
   SNELL ME, 1997, QUALITY LIFE, V2, P43
   STARK JA, 1990, QUALITY LIFE PERSPEC, P71
   TORR MR, 1993, ADV SPACE RES, V14, P189
   WHITNEYTHOMAS J, 1997, QUALITY LIFE, V2, P181
   WILLIAMS A, 1985, BRIT MED J, V291, P326
NR 78
TC 36
BP 77
EP 87
PY 2000
PD FEB
VL 23
IS 1
DI 10.1016/S0149-7189(99)00041-5
GA 296DF
UT WOS:000086007200007
ER

PT J
AU Diener, E
   Lucas, RE
   Oishi, S
   Suh, EM
AF Diener, E
   Lucas, RE
   Oishi, S
   Suh, EM
TI Looking up and looking down: Weighting good and bad information in life
   satisfaction judgments
SO PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY BULLETIN
J9 PERS SOC PSYCHOL B
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Illinois, Urbana, IL 61801 USA.
   Univ Minnesota, Minneapolis, MN 55455 USA.
   Univ Calif Irvine, Irvine, CA USA.
RP Diener, E, Univ Illinois, Dept Psychol, 603 E Daniel St, Champaign, IL 61802 USA.
ID EMOTIONAL REACTIVITY; NEUROTICISM; SUSCEPTIBILITY; PERSONALITY; MOOD
AB In two large international studies, the authors examined whether happy and unhappy individuals weighted life domains differently when constructing life satisfaction judgments. In both studies, regression equations predicting life satisfaction showed that there were significant interactions between happiness and a person's best domain and between happiness and a person's worst domain, even after controlling for participants' standing on all other domains. Happy participants weighted their best domains more heavily than did unhappy individuals, whereas unhappy individuals weighted their worst domains more heavily than did happy individuals. Thus, happy and unhappy people used different information when constructing satisfaction judgments.
CR Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   FREDRICKSON BL, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P45, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.1.45
   Gable SL, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P1135, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.6.1135
   LARSEN RJ, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P132, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.1.132
   LARSEN RJ, 1989, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V10, P1221, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(89)90233-X
   LARSEN RJ, 1989, EMOTIONAL BASES PERS
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   Lyubomirsky S, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1141, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.6.1141
   MATLIN MW, 1979, J PERS ASSESS, V43, P411, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4304_14
   MCFARLAND C, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P1061, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.6.1061
   Michalos A., 1991, GLOBAL REPORT STUDEN
   Oishi S, 2001, J PERS, V69, P641, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.694158
   Oishi S, 1999, J PERS, V67, P157, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00051
   Oishi S, 2001, EUR J PERSONALITY, V15, P153, DOI 10.1002/per.406.abs
   OISHI S, 2000, UNPUB ACCESSIBILITY
   Rusting CL, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P165, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.124.2.165
   Rusting CL, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P200, DOI 10.1177/0146167298242008
   Rusting CL, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V22, P607, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(96)00246-2
   SCHIMMACK U, 2000, UNPUB INTEGRATING PE
   Schwarz N., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P61
   Suh E, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P482, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.482
   Suls J, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P88, DOI 10.1177/0146167298241007
   Suls J, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P127, DOI 10.1177/0146167298242002
NR 27
TC 24
BP 437
EP 445
PY 2002
PD APR
VL 28
IS 4
DI 10.1177/0146167202287002
GA 532NZ
UT WOS:000174483100002
ER

PT J
AU Zarinpoush, F
   Cooper, M
   Moylan, S
AF Zarinpoush, F
   Cooper, M
   Moylan, S
TI The effects of happiness and sadness on moral reasoning
SO JOURNAL OF MORAL EDUCATION
J9 J MORAL EDUC
LA English
DT Article
C1 Impact Res & Evaluat, Toronto, ON M3A 3R8, Canada.
RP Zarinpoush, F, Impact Res & Evaluat, 308-83 Parkwoods Village Dr, Toronto, ON M3A 3R8, Canada.
ID DEFINING ISSUES TEST; POSITIVE MOOD; JUDGMENT; PERSUASION; STATES; SELF
AB Three experiments were designed to investigate effects of mood on college students' capacities of moral reasoning. Following a mood induction, the standard or a modified version of the Defining Issues Test (DIT) was administered to measure moral reasoning. The results of Experiment I, rising the standard short form of the DIT, showed elated subjects performed more poorly and took longer than subjects in neutral and sad mood conditions. The results of Experiment 2, using the self-orientated DIT, showed that mildly depressed subjects performed better than did subjects in neutral and happy mood conditions. The results of the third experiment, presenting more socially disturbing moral dilemmas, showed no effect for either happy or sad mood conditions. Reviewing recent literature of studies on mood and cognition, this study extended the theories and predictions of those studies to the moral context for the purpose of exploring our moral reasoning capacities in real life and enriching our current understanding from moral educational situations.
CR ARSENIO WF, 1985, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V31, P1
   Aspinwall LG, 1998, MOTIV EMOTION, V22, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1023080224401
   Baker SC, 1997, PSYCHOL MED, V27, P565, DOI 10.1017/S0033291797004856
   BLANEY PH, 1986, PSYCHOL BULL, V99, P229, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.99.2.229
   BOWER GH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P129, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.129
   BYBASH JM, 1983, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V18, P73
   Colby A., 1987, MEASUREMENT MORAL JU, VI
   DENTON K, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P242, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.2.242
   DUCKETT L, 1992, NURS RES, V41, P324
   ELLIS HC, 1991, MOOD MEMORY THEORY R, P1
   ERBER R, 1994, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P79, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420240106
   Fiedler Klaus, 1991, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGM, P83
   FORGAS JP, 1994, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P1, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420240102
   FORGAS JP, 1993, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V19, P59, DOI 10.1177/0146167293191007
   FORGAS JP, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P39, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.117.1.39
   FORGAS JP, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P809, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.4.809
   GERRARDSHESSE A, 1994, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V85, P55
   Hastorf A., 1982, COGNITIVE SOCIAL PSY, P73
   HILLBERT GA, 1988, J PROFESSIONAL NURSI, V4, P163
   Isen A. M., 1984, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, P179
   Isen A. M., 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P261
   ISEN AM, 1972, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V21, P384, DOI 10.1037/h0032317
   KREBS DL, 1994, J MORAL EDUC, V23, P17, DOI 10.1080/0305724940230102
   KREBS DL, 1991, HDB MORAL BEHAV DEV, V2
   LAWRENCE JA, 1987, J MORAL EDUC, V16, P117, DOI 10.1080/0305724870160204
   LEVINE CG, 1979, HUM DEV, V22, P145
   LONKY E, 1988, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V17, P189, DOI 10.1007/BF01537967
   Martin LL, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P242
   MARTIN M, 1990, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V10, P669, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(90)90075-L
   PETTY RE, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P5, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.1.5
   Rest J., 1994, MORAL DEV PROFESSION
   Rest J. R., 1983, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V3, P556
   Rest J. R., 1986, MANUAL DEFINING ISSU
   Rest J. R., 1979, DEV JUDGING MORAL IS
   Rest J.R, 1986, ADV RES THEORY
   RYBASH JM, 1981, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V10, P25, DOI 10.1007/BF02088420
   SANDERS CE, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P498
   Schaller M., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P265
   SCHWARZ N, 1991, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P161, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60329-9
   Schwarz N., 1988, AFFECT COGNITION SOC, P44
   Selman R. L., 1980, GROWTH INTERPERSONAL
   Wark GR, 2000, J MORAL EDUC, V29, P5
   WEGENER DT, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P5, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.5
   WHEELER L, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P760, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.5.760
NR 44
TC 9
BP 397
EP 412
PY 2000
PD DEC
VL 29
IS 4
DI 10.1080/713679391
GA 394MC
UT WOS:000166527000002
ER

PT J
AU Huffman, AH
   Youngcourt, SS
   Payne, SC
   Castro, CA
AF Huffman, Ann H.
   Youngcourt, Satoris S.
   Payne, Stephanie C.
   Castro, Carl A.
TI The importance of construct breadth when examining interrole conflict
SO EDUCATIONAL AND PSYCHOLOGICAL MEASUREMENT
J9 EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Huffman, Ann H.] No Arizona Univ, Dept Psychol, Flagstaff, AZ 86011 USA.
   [Huffman, Ann H.] No Arizona Univ, Coll Business, Flagstaff, AZ 86011 USA.
   [Youngcourt, Satoris S.] Kansas State Univ, Manhattan, KS 66506 USA.
   [Payne, Stephanie C.] Texas A&M Univ, College Stn, TX 77843 USA.
   [Castro, Carl A.] Walter Reed Army Inst Res, Silver Spring, MD USA.
RP Huffman, AH, No Arizona Univ, Dept Psychol, Flagstaff, AZ 86011 USA.
EM ann.huffman@nau.edu
DE work-family conflict; work-nonwork conflict; job satisfaction; turnover
   intentions
ID WORK-FAMILY CONFLICT; LIFE SATISFACTION RELATIONSHIP; SINGLE-ITEM;
   ORGANIZATIONAL COMMITMENT; JOB-SATISFACTION; NARROW TRAITS; ANTECEDENTS;
   VALIDATION; OUTCOMES; MODEL
AB Research examining the influence of nonwork issues on work-related outcomes has flourished. Often, however, the breadth of the interrole conflict construct varies widely between studies. To determine if the breadth of the interrole conflict measure makes a difference, the current study compares the criterion-related validity of scores yielded by a work-nonwork conflict scale and those yielded by a work-family conflict scale using active-duty U. S. Army soldiers stationed in Germany and Italy with spouses and/ or children and without spouses or children. Results demonstrated that the two constructs are related but distinct. In addition, work-family conflict had a stronger relationship with job satisfaction and turnover intentions for employees with a spouse and/ or children than for single, childless employees, whereas work-nonwork conflict had a stronger relationship with these outcomes for single, childless employees than for employees with a spouse and/ or children.
CR ALLEN KR, 1987, J MARRIAGE FAM, V49, P517, DOI 10.2307/352197
   Allen T D, 2000, J Occup Health Psychol, V5, P278, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.5.2.278
   Arbuckle J. L., 1999, AMOS 4 0 COMPUTER SO
   ARYEE S, 1992, HUM RELAT, V45, P813, DOI 10.1177/001872679204500804
   Ashton MC, 1998, J ORGAN BEHAV, V19, P289, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199805)19:3<289::AID-JOB841>3.3.CO;2-3
   Behson SJ, 2002, J VOCAT BEHAV, V61, P53, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2001.1845
   Bonebright CA, 2000, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V47, P469, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.47.4.469
   Brown SP, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V120, P235, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.120.2.235
   BURKE RJ, 1988, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V3, P287
   Casper Wendy J, 2002, J Occup Health Psychol, V7, P99, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.7.2.99
   Castro C. A., 1998, HUMAN DIMENSIONS ASS
   Demerouti E, 2004, J VOCAT BEHAV, V64, P131, DOI 10.1016/S0001-8791(03)00030-7
   Dudley NM, 2006, J APPL PSYCHOL, V91, P40, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.91.1.40
   FELDMAN DC, 2002, WORK CAREERS DEV PER, P347
   Friedman S. D., 2000, WORK FAMILY ALLIES E
   Frone M. R., 2003, HDB OCCUPATIONAL HLT, P143, DOI DOI 10.1037/10474-007
   FRONE MR, 1992, J APPL PSYCHOL, V77, P65, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.77.1.65
   Frone MR, 2000, J APPL PSYCHOL, V85, P888, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.85.6.888
   Gardner DG, 1998, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V58, P898, DOI 10.1177/0013164498058006003
   GREENHAUS JH, 1985, ACAD MANAGE REV, V10, P76, DOI 10.2307/258214
   GROVER SL, 1995, PERS PSYCHOL, V48, P271, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1995.tb01757.x
   GUPTA N, 1981, J OCCUP BEHAV, V2, P203, DOI 10.1002/job.4030020305
   GUTEK BA, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P560, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.76.4.560
   HACKMAN JR, 1975, J APPL PSYCHOL, V60, P159, DOI 10.1037/h0076546
   HALL DT, 1990, ORGAN DYN, V18, P5, DOI 10.1016/0090-2616(90)90060-3
   Hart PM, 1999, J APPL PSYCHOL, V84, P564, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.84.4.564
   Henson RK, 2001, MEAS EVAL COUNS DEV, V34, P177
   JUDGE TA, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P939, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.78.6.939
   Kahn R. L., 1964, ORG STRESS
   KOPELMAN RE, 1983, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V32, P198, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(83)90147-2
   Kossek EE, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P139
   Mesmer-Magnus JR, 2005, J VOCAT BEHAV, V67, P215, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2004.05.004
   MESSICK S, 1995, AM PSYCHOL, V50, P741, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.50.9.741
   Meyer JP, 2002, J VOCAT BEHAV, V61, P20, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2001.1842
   Netemeyer RG, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P400, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.81.4.400
   ODRISCOLL MP, 1992, J APPL PSYCHOL, V77, P272, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.77.3.272
   Parasuraman S, 2002, HUMAN RESOURCE MANAG, V12, P299, DOI DOI 10.1016/S1053-4822(02)00062-1
   RICE RW, 1992, J ORGAN BEHAV, V13, P155, DOI 10.1002/job.4030130205
   Siegel PA, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P13, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.1.13
   Tremble TR, 2003, MIL PSYCHOL, V15, P167, DOI 10.1207/S15327876MP1503_02
   Wallace JE, 1997, J VOCAT BEHAV, V50, P227, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1996.1573
   Wanous JP, 2001, ORGAN RES METHODS, V4, P361, DOI 10.1177/109442810144003
   Wanous JP, 1997, J APPL PSYCHOL, V82, P247, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.82.2.247
   WILEY DL, 1983, SYSTEMATIC INVESTIGA
NR 44
TC 7
BP 515
EP 530
PY 2008
PD JUN
VL 68
IS 3
DI 10.1177/0013164407308472
GA 298XU
UT WOS:000255721200009
ER

PT J
AU Bigelow, D
AF Bigelow, Deborah
TI The good-for-you marriage: How a better marriage can improve your
   health, prolong your life, and ensure your happiness
SO LIBRARY JOURNAL
J9 LIBR J
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 [Bigelow, Deborah] Leonia Publ Lib, Leonia, NJ USA.
RP Bigelow, D, Leonia Publ Lib, Leonia, NJ USA.
CR ISAACSON, 2008, GOOD YOU MARRIAGE BE
NR 1
TC 0
BP 118
EP 118
PY 2008
PD JAN
VL 133
IS 1
GA 251ZY
UT WOS:000252415800264
ER

PT J
AU Naber, D
   Degner, D
   Bender, S
   Klimke, A
   Kuhn, KU
   Lambert, M
   Lemmer, W
   Riedel, M
   Vorbach, EU
   Dittmann, RW
AF Naber, D
   Degner, D
   Bender, S
   Klimke, A
   Kuhn, KU
   Lambert, M
   Lemmer, W
   Riedel, M
   Vorbach, EU
   Dittmann, RW
TI Olanzapine vs. clozapine: Findings on subjective well-being from a
   double-blind clinical trial
SO SCHIZOPHRENIA RESEARCH
J9 SCHIZOPHR RES
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 Univ Hamburg, Dept Psychiat, D-20251 Hamburg, Germany.
NR 0
TC 1
BP 176
EP 176
PY 2002
PD JAN 15
VL 53
IS 3
GA 520VJ
UT WOS:000173802600462
TG GROUP2
ER

PT J
AU Lau, HH
   Wolfinger, NH
AF Lau, Hsien-Hsien
   Wolfinger, Nicholas H.
TI Parental Divorce and Adult Religiosity: Evidence from the General Social
   Survey
SO REVIEW OF RELIGIOUS RESEARCH
J9 REV RELIG RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Wolfinger, Nicholas H.] Univ Utah, Dept Family & Consumer Studies, Salt Lake City, UT 84112 USA.
   [Lau, Hsien-Hsien] Natl Taiwan Normal Univ, Dept Human Dev & Family Studies, Taipei, Taiwan.
RP Wolfinger, NH, Univ Utah, Dept Family & Consumer Studies, 225 South 1400 East,AEB 228, Salt Lake City, UT 84112 USA.
EM hsien_lau@hotmail.com; Nick.Wolfinger@fcs.utah.edu
DE Parental divorce; Religiosity; Religious switching; General Social
   Survey; Quantitative
ID FAMILY-STRUCTURE; GENDER DIFFERENCES; LIFE SATISFACTION; MENTAL-HEALTH;
   UNITED-STATES; ADOLESCENCE; INVOLVEMENT; AMERICANS; MARRIAGE; CHILDREN
AB This study explores the relationship between parental divorce and religiosity, including religious affiliation change and church attendance. Data from the 1991, 1998, and 2008 waves of the General Social Survey provide information both on current religiosity and religiosity in respondents' families of origin. The results suggest that living with a single divorced parent-but not a remarried or widowed parent-increases church attendance and the odds of a change in religious affiliation. Catholics and Protestants from divorced families are disproportionately likely to become apostates as adults, while people growing up in unaffiliated divorced families more often become affiliated as adults. However, parental divorce has fewer effects on the likelihood of moving from one denomination to another.
CR Allison P. D., 2001, SAGE U PAPERS SERIES, V07-136
   Allison PD, 1990, SOCIOL METHODOL, V20, P93, DOI DOI 10.2307/271083
   Amato P. R., 1997, GENERATION RISK GROW
   Amato PR, 2000, J MARRIAGE FAM, V62, P1269, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2000.01269.x
   BECKER GS, 1986, J LABOR ECON, V4, pS1, DOI 10.1086/298118
   Biblarz TJ, 2000, J MARRIAGE FAM, V62, P533, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2000.00533.x
   Booth Alan, 1991, SOC FORCES, V69, P905
   Bramlett M. D., 2001, ADV DATA VITAL HLTH, V323
   Brody GH, 1996, DEV PSYCHOL, V32, P696, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.32.4.696
   BUMPASS LL, 1991, J FAM ISSUES, V12, P22, DOI 10.1177/019251391012001003
   BUMPASS LL, 1989, FAM PLANN PERSPECT, V21, P256, DOI 10.2307/2135378
   Cancian M, 1998, DEMOGRAPHY, V35, P147, DOI 10.2307/3004048
   CHERLIN AJ, 1991, SCIENCE, V252, P1386, DOI 10.1126/science.2047851
   Cherlin AJ, 1998, AM SOCIOL REV, V63, P239, DOI 10.2307/2657325
   Cherlin AJ, 1992, MARRIAGE DIVORCE REM
   Coke M. M., 1992, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V47, P316
   Coleman M, 2000, J MARRIAGE FAM, V62, P1288, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2000.01288.x
   CONDRAN JG, 1985, SOCIOL ANAL, V46, P415, DOI 10.2307/3711157
   Davis J.A., 2005, GEN SOCIAL SURVEYS 1
   Davis NJ, 1996, AM J SOCIOL, V102, P756, DOI 10.1086/230996
   Desmond SA, 2010, SOCIOL PERSPECT, V53, P247, DOI 10.1525/sop.2010.53.2.247
   DEVAUS D, 1987, AM SOCIOL REV, V52, P472, DOI 10.2307/2095292
   DiMaggio P, 1996, AM J SOCIOL, V102, P690, DOI 10.1086/230995
   Duncan O. D., 1967, AM OCCUPATIONAL STRU
   Durkheim E, 1995, ELEMENTARY FORMS REL
   ELLISON CG, 1989, SOC FORCES, V68, P100, DOI 10.2307/2579222
   Ellison Christopher G., 2008, REV RELIG RES, V49, P379
   Fields Jason M., 2002, CURRENT POPULATION P
   Glenn Christina L., 1997, MJM, V3, P86
   Green John C., 1996, RELIG CULTURE WARS D
   Gunnoe ML, 1999, J EARLY ADOLESCENCE, V19, P199, DOI 10.1177/0272431699019002004
   HADAWAY CK, 1989, J SCI STUD RELIG, V28, P201, DOI 10.2307/1387059
   FIREBAUGH G, 1991, J SCI STUD RELIG, V30, P487, DOI 10.2307/1387283
   Hetherington E.M., 1992, MONOGRAPHS SOC RES C, V57, P1, DOI [10.1111/j.1540-5834.1992.tb00300.x, DOI 10.2307/1166050]
   Hetherington EM, 2003, FAM RELAT, V52, P318, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3729.2003.00318.x
   HO SC, 1995, J AM GERIATR SOC, V43, P252
   Hunt LL, 2001, SOC FORCES, V80, P605, DOI 10.1353/sof.2001.0098
   Johnson Byron R., 2000, 20002 U PENNS CTR RE
   Johnson Byron R., 1998, 982 MANH I POL RES
   Kaldestad E, 1996, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V37, P205, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.1996.tb00652.x
   KULKA RA, 1979, J SOC ISSUES, V35, P50
   Lawton LE, 2001, J SCI STUD RELIG, V40, P99, DOI 10.1111/0021-8294.00041
   Leege David C., 1993, REDISCOVERING RELIG
   LEHRER EL, 1993, DEMOGRAPHY, V30, P385, DOI 10.2307/2061647
   Loveland MT, 2003, J SCI STUD RELIG, V42, P147, DOI 10.1111/1468-5906.00168
   Manza J, 1997, AM J SOCIOL, V103, P38, DOI 10.1086/231171
   Markus Gregory B., 1979, QUANTITATIVE APPL SO
   McAdoo H. P., 1995, J BLACK PSYCHOL, V21, P424, DOI 10.1177/00957984950214008
   McLanahan Sara, 1994, GROWING SINGLE PAREN
   MCLANAHAN SS, 1983, J MARRIAGE FAM, V45, P347, DOI 10.2307/351513
   Miller L, 1997, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V36, P1416, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199710000-00024
   Myers SM, 1996, AM SOCIOL REV, V61, P858, DOI 10.2307/2096457
   NELSEN HM, 1981, J SCI STUD RELIG, V20, P351, DOI 10.2307/1386183
   Nooney Jennifer Elizabeth, 2006, THESIS N CAROLINA ST
   Paul C, 2008, STAT METHOD APPL-GER, V17, P351, DOI 10.1007/s10260-007-0090-4
   Pew Forum on Religion and Public Life, 2008, US REL LANDSC SURV R
   Powell B, 1997, AM SOCIOL REV, V62, P521, DOI 10.2307/2657424
   Raley R. K., 2003, DEMOGR RES, V8, P245, DOI [10.4054/DemRes.2003.8.8, DOI 10.4054/DEMRES.2003.8.8]
   Regnerus Mark D., 2001, MAKING GRADE INFLUEN
   Regnerus MD, 2006, REV RELIG RES, V47, P217
   Robbins T., 1981, GODS WE TRUST NEW PA, P87
   Sacerdote Bruce, 2001, 8080 NAT BUR EC RES
   Shaver Phillip R., 1990, J SCI STUD RELIG, V29, P314
   Sherkat DE, 1999, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V25, P363, DOI 10.1146/annurev.soc.25.1.363
   SHERKAT DE, 1991, SOC FORCES, V70, P431, DOI 10.2307/2580247
   Smith C, 2003, REV RELIG RES, V45, P188, DOI 10.2307/3512582
   Steensland B, 2000, SOC FORCES, V79, P291, DOI 10.2307/2675572
   Stewart A. J., 1997, SEPARATING TOGETHER
   United Statues Bureau of the Census, 2010, CURR POP SURV 1970 2
   VERNON GM, 1968, REV RELIG RES, V9, P162, DOI 10.2307/3509636
   Wald K. D., 1987, RELIG POLITICS US
   Wallerstein J. S., 1980, SURVIVING BREAKUP CH
   WELCH MR, 1978, J SCI STUD RELIG, V17, P289, DOI 10.2307/1386323
   Wilcox W. Bradford, 2001, GOOD DADS RELIG CIVI
   Wilcox WB, 2008, SOC SCI RES, V37, P828, DOI 10.1016/j.ssresearch.2007.11.001
   Wilcox WB, 2007, SOC SCI RES, V36, P569, DOI 10.1016/j.ssresearch.2006.02.005
   Wolfinger N. H., 2010, J LATINO LATIN AM ST, V3, P171
   Wolfinger N. H., 2005, UNDERSTANDING DIVORC
   Wolfinger NH, 2003, SOC FORCES, V82, P337, DOI 10.1353/sof.2003.0108
   WU LL, 1993, AM SOCIOL REV, V58, P210, DOI 10.2307/2095967
   Zhai JE, 2007, SOCIOL RELIG, V68, P125
NR 81
TC 1
BP 85
EP 103
PY 2011
PD SEP
VL 53
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s13644-011-0004-7
GA 882MB
UT WOS:000299566700006
ER

PT J
AU Schroder, I
   Schuler, A
AF Schroder, I
   Schuler, A
TI "In labor alone is happiness" - Women's work, social work, and feminist
   reform endeavors in Wilhelmine Germany - A transatlantic perspective"
SO JOURNAL OF WOMENS HISTORY
J9 J WOMENS HIST
LA English
DT Article
C1 Humboldt Univ, D-1086 Berlin, Germany.
RP Schroder, I, Humboldt Univ, D-1086 Berlin, Germany.
EM schroederi@geschichte.hu-berlin.de; ams@zedat.fu-berlin.de
AB When social reformers in Wilhelmine Germany discussed "the social question" or "the woman's question," they often did so in a gendered way, pointing at the plight of overburdened female factory workers and the presumingly parasitical lives of middle- and upper-class women. In fact, work as opposed to leisure precluded happiness for one group of women in Wilhelmine Germany; lack of work made life difficult for another group. This article argues that women social reformers searched for,ways to address both "the social question" and "the woman's question. " They developed a vision of work which provided a new perspective on their own lives and the lives of working-class women. From the reformers' point of view, work was a remedy for a host of social problems anti a means for the improvement of society as a whole. This transatlantic perspective highlights how much women social reformers on both sides of the Atlantic had in common. They shared a belief in high moral standards which was inseparably linked to a genuine appreciation of labor and work. This important place of women's work on the transatlantic reform agenda calls for further explanation.
CR ADAMS HC, 1893, PHILANTHROPY SOCIAL, P1
   ADDAMS J, 1971, NOTABLE AM WOMEN, P17
   ADDAMS J, 1898, COMMONS, V4, P3
   ADICKES F, 2003, SOZIALEN AUFGABEN DT
   Allen Ann T., 1991, FEMINISM MOTHERHOOD
   ALLEN AT, 2001, 2 CULTURES RIGHTS QU, P231
   Baumann Ursula, 1992, PROTESTANTISMUS FRAU
   BOHMERT V, 1900, ARBEITERFREUND, V38, P372
   Boris E., 1994, HOME WORK MOTHERHOOD
   BOXER M, 1987, CONNECTING SPHERES W, P146
   Braun L., 1979, FRAUENFRAGE IHRE GES
   Carson M., 1990, SETTLEMENT FOLK SOCI
   Davis Allen F., 1967, SPEARHEADS REFORM SO
   Davis Allen Freeman, 1973, AM HEROINE LIFE LEGE
   Evans R., 1976, FEMINIST MOVEMENT GE
   Frankel Noralee, 1991, GENDER CLASS RACE RE
   FRANZOI B, 1985, VERY LEAST SHE PAYS
   FREUDENBERG I, 1911, FRAU DIE KULTUR OFFE
   GNAUCKKUHNE E, 1914, DTSCH FRAU JAHRHUNDE
   GNAUCKKUHNE E, 1895, SOZIALE LAGE FRAU VO, P34
   GNAUCKKUHNE E, 1896, VERWALTUNG VOLKSWIRT, V20, P407
   Gordon L., 1990, WOMEN STATE WELFARE
   GRUTTNER M, 1999, GESCHICHTE EMANZIPAT, P95
   Heidenheimer A. J., 1981, DEV WELFARE STATES E
   HERKNER H, 1899, FRAUENSTUDIUM NATL
   KAPLAN M, 1991, MAKING JEWISH MIDDLE
   Katz Michael, 1996, MIXED EC SOCIAL WELF
   Kessler-Harris Alice, 1982, OUT WORK HIST WAGE E
   Klausmann C, 1997, POLITIK KULTUR FRAUE
   Koonz Claudia, 1987, MOTHERS FATHERLAND W
   Ladd-Taylor Molly, 1994, MOTHER WORK WOMEN CH
   LANGE H, 1905, SOZIALE ARBEIT LEBEN, V2
   LANGE H, 1928, FRAUENWAHLRECHT, V1, P180
   LEES A, 2002, SINS SOCIAL REFORM I, pHC8
   LEVYRATHENAU J, 1917, DTSCH FRAU BERUF, P99
   LEVYRATHENAU J, 1906, DTSCH FRAU BERUF RAT, P147
   Mandler P., 1990, USES CHARITY POOR RE
   McCarthy Kathleen D., 1990, LADY BOUNTIFUL REVIS
   Michel Sonya, 1993, MOTHERS NEW WORLD MA, P43
   MOMMSEN W, 1982, ENTSTEHUNG WOHLFAHRT
   NITSCH M, 1999, PRIVATE WOHLTATIGKEI
   ORTHMANN R, 1991, OUT NECESSITY WOMEN
   Planert Ute, 1998, ANTIFEMINISMUS KAISE
   POLACHEK HS, 1989, I CAME STRANGER STOR
   Reagin Nancy R., 1995, GERMAN WOMENS MOVEME
   Ritter G., 1989, SOZIALSTAAT ENTSTEHU
   Rodgers Daniel, 1998, ATLANTIC CROSSINGS S
   Rupp Leila, 1997, WORLDS WOMEN MAKING
   SACHSSE C, 1986, MUTTERLICHKEIT BERUF, P116
   SALOMON A, 1903, SOZIALE PRAXIS, V12, P994
   SALOMON A, 2002, NATION, V20, P51
   SALOMON A, 2004, CHARACTER DESTINY
   SALOMON A, 1900, AUSGEWAHLTE SCHRIFTE, V1, P64
   SALOMON A, 1997, FRAUENEMANZIPATION S, V1, P7
   SALOMON A, 1902, ETHISCHE KULTUR, V10, P188
   SALOMON A, 1909, MUTTER TOCHTER, P6
   SALOMON A, 1906, URSACHEN UNGLEICHEN, V1, P280
   SALOMON A, 1899, NEUE BAHNEN, V34, P124
   SALOMON A, 1983, CHARAKTER SCHICKSAL, P38
   SCHASER A, 2000, EINE POLITISCHE LEBE
   Schuler Anja, 2004, FRAUENBEWEGUNG SOZIA
   SCHWERIN J, 1996, JUDINNEN DTSCH FRAUE, P234
   Sklar Kathryn Kish, 1995, US HIST WOMENS HIST, P36
   Sklar Kathryn Kish, 1998, SOCIAL JUSTICE FEMIN
   Sklar Kathryn Kish, 1995, FLORENCE KELLEY NATI
   Skocpol T., 1992, PROTECTING SOLDIERS
   TRAILL HD, 1980, WORKS T CARLYLE, V10, P197
   VONSALDERN A, 1995, HAUSERLEBEN GESCHICH
   VONWELCZECK A, 1910, CENTRALBLATT BUNDES, V12, P9
   WACHENHEIM H, 1973, GROSSBURGERTUM SOZIA, P28
   WALKOW D, 1999, WORKING CLASS SOCIAL, pCH3
   WOLFF K, 2003, STADTMUTTER BURGERLI
NR 72
TC 0
BP 127
EP 147
PY 2004
PD SPR
VL 16
IS 1
DI 10.1353/jowh.2004.0036
GA 949PS
UT WOS:000230801200008
ER

PT J
AU Lyons, G
AF Lyons, G
TI The Life Satisfaction Matrix: an instrument and procedure for assessing
   the subjective quality of life of individuals with profound multiple
   disabilities
SO JOURNAL OF INTELLECTUAL DISABILITY RESEARCH
J9 J INTELL DISABIL RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Macquarie Univ, Sch Educ, N Ryde, NSW 2109, Australia.
RP Lyons, G, Macquarie Univ, Sch Educ, N Ryde, NSW 2109, Australia.
EM gordon.lyons@mq.edu.au
DE individuals with profound multiple disabilities; subjective quality of
   life
AB Background Assessing and measuring subjective quality of life (QOL) for individuals with profound multiple disabilities (PMD) remain amongst the most difficult challenges for theorists and practitioners in the field. The usual approaches using proxy reporting by familiar others have been demonstrated to be of questionable reliability and validity for persons with PMD.
   Method The author's continuing research into understanding the nature of subjective QOL of these individuals has led to the development and evaluating the Life Satisfaction Matrix (LSM), an instrument and procedure for assessing the subjective QOL of these individuals.
   Results Qualitative research that provides empirical evidence to support the assumptions underpinning, and face validity of, the LSM is described in this article.
   Conclusions Results of the study described herein demonstrate some potential to meet and overcome the above-mentioned challenges to assess and measure the subjective QOL of individuals with PMD.
CR Campo SF, 1997, MENT RETARD, V35, P329, DOI 10.1352/0047-6765(1997)035<0329:COTQOL>2.0.CO;2
   CLEGG J, 2002, IN IASSID EUR QUADR
   CUMMINS RA, 1996, BIBLIO QUALITY LIFE
   Grove N, 1999, J APPL RES INTELLECT, V12, P190
   LYONS G, 2003, THESIS U NEWCASTLE N
   MAES B, 2004, IASSID WORLD C MONTP
   MAES B, 2002, IN IASSID EUR QUADR
   MONEY D, 1999, BRIT J LEARNING DISA, V27, P52
   PETRY K, 2001, TIZARD LEARNING DISA, V6, P45
   Reid D. H., 2002, PERSON CTR PLANNING, P183
   STANCLIFFE RJ, 1995, AM J MENT RETARD, V99, P418
NR 11
TC 17
BP 766
EP 769
PY 2005
PD OCT
VL 49
DI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.2005.00748.x
GA 964FG
UT WOS:000231863600012
ER

PT J
AU Shin, DC
AF Shin, Doh Chull
TI How Contemporary Publics Understand and Experience Happiness: A
   Cross-Cultural Perspective
SO JAPANESE JOURNAL OF POLITICAL SCIENCE
J9 JPN J POLIT SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Missouri, Dept Polit Sci, Columbia, MO 65211 USA.
RP Shin, DC, Univ Missouri, Dept Polit Sci, 113 Profess Bldg, Columbia, MO 65211 USA.
EM shind@missouri.edu
AB How do contemporary publics understand happiness? What makes them experience it? Do conceptions and sources of their happiness vary across culturally different societies? This paper addresses these questions, utilizing the 2008 round of the AsiaBarometer surveys conducted in six countries scattered over four different continents. Analyses of these surveys, conducted in Japan, China, and India from the East; and the United States, Russia, and Australia from the West, reveal a number of interesting cross-cultural differences and similarities in the way the people of the East and West understand and experience happiness. Specifically, the former are much less multidimensional than the latter in their conceptions of happiness. Yet, they are alike in that their sense of relative achievement or deprivation is the most pervasive and powerful influence on happiness.
CR ANDREWS F, 1973, MULTIPLICATION CLASS
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Annas J, 2004, DAEDALUS-US, V133, P44, DOI 10.1162/001152604323049389
   Argyle M, 1987, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   Aristotle, 1998, NICHOMACHEAN ETHICS
   AUSTIN J, 1968, PHILOSOPHY, V43, P51
   BENEDITT R, 1974, PHILOS STUD, V25, P1
   BENTHAM J, 1996, INTRO PRINCIPLE MORA
   Biswas-Diener R, 2004, DAEDALUS-US, V133, P18, DOI 10.1162/001152604323049352
   Bradburn N. M., 1965, REPORTS HAPPINESS
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   CAMERON P, 1975, PSYCHOL TODAY
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   Campbell A, 1981, SENSE WELL BEING AM
   CHIANG SM, 1996, PHILOS HAPPINESS HIS
   CHRISTAKIS NA, 2008, SOCIAL NETWORKS HAPP
   CHU KP, 2005, J HAPPINESS, V6, P261
   CUMINS R, 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P133
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   DIENTER, 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   Easterlin RA, 2003, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V100, P11176, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1633144100
   FLETCHER J, 1975, HUMANIST, V36, P13
   Frey B. S., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P79, DOI 10.1023/A:1010028211269
   FURMAN A, 1999, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU, V27, P395
   Furnham A., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P227, DOI 10.1023/A:1010027611587
   GOLDSTEIN L, 1973, INT STUDIES Q, V14, P523
   Haybron Daniel M., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P207, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1010075527517
   Helliwell JF, 2004, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V359, P1435, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1522
   Hudson Deal, 1996, HAPPINESS LIMITS SAT
   Inglehart R., 2000, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P165
   INGLEHART R, 2008, DEV FREEDOM HAPPINES
   KINGWELL M, 2000, PURSUIT HAPPINESS BE
   Lama Dalai, 1998, ART HAPPINESS
   LANE RE, 1993, PUBLIC INTEREST, P56
   Lane RE, 2000, LOSS HAPPINESS MARKE
   Lu L, 1997, J SOC PSYCHOL, V137, P181
   Lu L., 2001, J HAPPINESS STUD, V2, P407, DOI 10.1023/A:1013944228205
   LU L., 2004, J HAPPINESS STUD, V5, P269, DOI 10.1007/s10902-004-8789-5
   MARGOLIS J, 1975, HUMANIST, V35, P22
   MCCALL S, 1975, SOC INDIC RES, V2, P229, DOI 10.1007/BF00300538
   McKeon Richard, 1941, BASIC WORKS ARISTOTL
   Ng YK, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V38, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00293784
   Nussbaum MC, 2004, DAEDALUS-US, V133, P60, DOI 10.1162/001152604323049406
   PARK SM, 2005, FLORIDA PHILOS REV, V5
   Schaar John H., 1970, VIRGINIA Q REV, V46, P1
   Seligman M., 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   SIMPSON R, 1975, AM PHILOS Q, V12, P169
   Stutzer A., 2002, HAPPINESS EC EC I AF
   Sumner L. W., 1996, WELFARE HAPPINESS ET
   TEFLER E, 1980, HAPPINESS
   Thomas D. A. L., 1968, PHILOS Q, V18, P97, DOI 10.2307/2217508
   TWERSKI AJ, 2007, HAPPINESS HUMAN SPIR
   Uchida Yukiko, 2004, J HAPPINESS STUD, V5, P223, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-004-8785-9
   VANIER J, 2002, HAPPINESS GUIDE GOOD
   VEENHOVEN R, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00292648
   Veenhoven R., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1010072010360
   Veenhoven R., 2006, C NEW DIR STUD HAPP
   Von Wright G. H., 1963, VARIETIES GOODNESS
   WILSON W, 1967, PSYCHOL BULL, V67, P294, DOI 10.1037/h0024431
   WU JH, 1992, SOURCES INNER HAPPIN
   Yang Y, 2008, AM SOCIOL REV, V73, P204
NR 63
TC 1
BP 1
EP 19
PY 2010
PD APR
VL 11
DI 10.1017/S1468109909990120
GA 577NF
UT WOS:000276229700001
ER

PT J
AU Shen, CX
   Liu, RD
   Wang, D
AF Shen, Cai-Xia
   Liu, Ru-De
   Wang, Dan
TI Why are children attracted to the Internet? The role of need
   satisfaction perceived online and perceived in daily real life
SO COMPUTERS IN HUMAN BEHAVIOR
J9 COMPUT HUM BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Shen, Cai-Xia; Liu, Ru-De; Wang, Dan] Beijing Normal Univ, Sch Psychol, Beijing 100875, Peoples R China.
RP Liu, RD, Beijing Normal Univ, Sch Psychol, 19 XinJieKouWai St, Beijing 100875, Peoples R China.
EM shcaixia@yahoo.com.cn; rdliu@bnu.edu.cn; kicy87@163.com
DE Internet use; Self-determination theory; Motivation
ID SELF-DETERMINATION THEORY; DETERMINATION THEORY PERSPECTIVE;
   PSYCHOLOGICAL NEEDS; PHYSICAL-EDUCATION; AUTONOMY SUPPORT; SOCIAL
   ANXIETY; MOTIVATION; BEHAVIOR; PERFORMANCE; LONELINESS
AB From the perspective of self-determination theory, this study investigated the motivations for children's Internet use by examining how basic psychological need satisfaction, perceived online and perceived in daily real life, affects children's Internet use outcomes. A total of 637 elementary school students from China took participated in this study. The results from structural equation modeling showed that need satisfaction perceived online predicted higher levels of Internet use and more positive affect experienced online, whereas need satisfaction perceived in daily real life predicted less time spent online, less negative affect, and more positive affect. Both inherent properties of the experiences provided by the Internet and children's social backgrounds contribute to Internet use outcomes. This study supports self-determination theory in explaining children's Internet use motivations. Implications for efforts to encourage appropriate Internet use and directions for future research are discussed. (C) 2012 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Baard PP, 2004, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P2045, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2004.tb02690.x
   Caplan SE, 2002, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V18, P553, DOI 10.1016/S0747-5632(02)00004-3
   Ceyhan AA, 2008, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V11, P699, DOI 10.1089/cpb.2007.0255
   Chen KC, 2010, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V26, P741, DOI 10.1016/j.chb.2010.01.011
   CNNIC, 2011, 28 STAT SURV REP INT
   Conroy DE, 2007, J PERS, V75, P383, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2006.00443.x
   DECI E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   DECI EL, 1994, J PERS, V62, P119, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1994.tb00797.x
   DECI EL, 1985, J RES PERS, V19, P109, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(85)90023-6
   Deci EL, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P930, DOI 10.1177/0146167201278002
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   Deci EL, 2008, CAN PSYCHOL, V49, P182, DOI 10.1037/a0012801
   EMMONS RA, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P292, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.2.292
   Gagne M, 2003, MOTIV EMOTION, V27, P199, DOI 10.1023/A:1025007614869
   Hagger MS, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V32, P131, DOI 10.1177/0146167205279905
   Hagger MS, 2003, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V95, P784, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.95.4.784
   Hamburger Y. A., 2003, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V19, P71
   Hau KT, 2004, BRIT J MATH STAT PSY, V57, P327, DOI 10.1111/j.2044-8317.2004.tb00142.x
   HU LT, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P351, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.2.351
   Johnston MM, 2010, CONTEMP EDUC PSYCHOL, V35, P280, DOI 10.1016/j.cedpsych.2010.04.003
   Kashdan TB, 2006, BEHAV RES THER, V44, P561, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2005.03.010
   Kashdan TB, 2009, J PERS, V77, P691, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2009.00562.x
   KLINE R. B., 2005, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   Kraut R, 1998, AM PSYCHOL, V53, P1017, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.53.9.1017
   Li H., 2009, THESIS LIAONING NORM
   MCAULEY E, 1989, RES Q EXERCISE SPORT, V60, P48
   McDonough MH, 2007, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V29, P645
   Meyer B., 2007, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V2, P2, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760601076635
   Milyavskaya M, 2011, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V50, P387, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2010.10.029
   Morahan-Martin J, 2003, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V19, P659, DOI 10.1016/S0747-5632(03)00040-2
   Murali V, 2007, ADV PSYCHIAT TREATME, V13, P24, DOI 10.1192/apt.bp.106.002907
   Niemiec CP, 2009, J RES PERS, V43, P291, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2008.09.001
   Olsson UH, 2000, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V7, P557, DOI 10.1207/S15328007SEM0704_3
   Przybylski AK, 2010, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V14, P154, DOI 10.1037/a0019440
   Przybylski AK, 2009, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V12, P485, DOI 10.1089/cpb.2009.0083
   Richer S. F., 1998, EUR REV APPL PSYCHOL, V48, P129
   RYAN RM, 1995, J PERS, V63, P397, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1995.tb00501.x
   Ryan RM, 2006, MOTIV EMOTION, V30, P347, DOI 10.1007/s11031-006-9051-8
   Sheldon KM, 2008, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P267, DOI 10.1348/014466607X238797
   Shepherd RM, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V39, P949, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.04.001
   Standage M, 2005, BRIT J EDUC PSYCHOL, V75, P411, DOI 10.1348/000709904X22359
   Stepanikova I., 2010, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V26, P29
   Subrahmanyam K, 2001, J APPL DEV PSYCHOL, V22, P7, DOI 10.1016/S0193-3973(00)00063-0
   Tabone S, 2010, PROCD SOC BEHV, V2, P2077, DOI 10.1016/j.sbspro.2010.03.284
   Vansteenkiste M, 2006, MOTIV EMOTION, V30, P273, DOI 10.1007/s11031-006-9041-x
   Vlachopoulos S. P., 2006, Measurement in Physical Education and Exercise Science, V10, P179, DOI 10.1207/s15327841mpee1003_4
   Wei MF, 2005, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V52, P591, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.52.4.591
   Zhao L, 2011, COMPUT EDUC, V56, P346, DOI 10.1016/j.compedu.2010.08.006
   Zhu YQ, 2011, COMPUT EDUC, V57, P2476, DOI 10.1016/j.compedu.2011.07.006
NR 49
TC 1
BP 185
EP 192
PY 2013
PD JAN
VL 29
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.chb.2012.08.004
GA 059DK
UT WOS:000312684400023
ER

PT J
AU Jacob, GA
   Arendt, J
   Kolley, L
   Scheel, CN
   Bader, K
   Lieb, K
   Arntz, A
   Tuscher, O
AF Jacob, Gitta A.
   Arendt, Julie
   Kolley, Lisa
   Scheel, Corinna N.
   Bader, Kerstin
   Lieb, Klaus
   Arntz, Arnoud
   Tuescher, Oliver
TI Comparison of different strategies to decrease negative affect and
   increase positive affect in women with borderline personality disorder
SO BEHAVIOUR RESEARCH AND THERAPY
J9 BEHAV RES THER
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Jacob, Gitta A.; Scheel, Corinna N.] Univ Freiburg, Dept Clin Psychol & Psychotherapy, D-79106 Freiburg, Germany.
   [Jacob, Gitta A.; Arendt, Julie; Kolley, Lisa; Scheel, Corinna N.; Bader, Kerstin; Tuescher, Oliver] Univ Med Ctr Freiburg, Dept Psychiat & Psychotherapy, D-79104 Freiburg, Germany.
   [Lieb, Klaus] Univ Med Ctr Mainz, Clin Psychiat & Psychotherapy, D-55131 Mainz, Germany.
   [Arntz, Arnoud] Maastricht Univ, Dept Clin Psychol Sci, NL-6200 MD Maastricht, Netherlands.
RP Jacob, GA, Univ Freiburg, Dept Clin Psychol & Psychotherapy, Engelbergerstr 41, D-79106 Freiburg, Germany.
EM gitta.jacob@uniklinik-freiburg.de; julie.arendt@uniklinik-freiburg.de;
   lisa.kolley@uniklinik-freiburg.de; corinna.scheel@uniklinik-freiburg.de;
   kerstin.bader@uniklinik-freiburg.de; klaus.lieb@ukmainz.de;
   arnoud.arntz@maastrichtuniversity.nl;
   oliver.tuescher@uniklinik-freiburg.de
DE Emotion dysregulation; Emotion regulation; Borderline personality
   disorder
ID EMOTION-REGULATION; CHILDHOOD MEMORIES; SELF-COMPASSION; MENTAL-IMAGERY;
   MOOD; THERAPY; SUPPRESSION; PSYCHOTHERAPY; DISTRACTION; ANXIETY
AB Background: In this study we compared the effect of different emotion regulation strategies on positive and negative emotions in patients with borderline personality disorder.
   Methods: Emotion regulation strategies were a distracting task, individual positive memory imagery, individual soothing imagery, and a neutral comparison condition. During two separate sessions, 17 participants watched either neutral or negative movie segments before using these strategies.
   Results: All three strategies influenced emotions into a favorable direction as compared to the neutral comparison condition. The positive memory image increased positive emotions significantly stronger than counting colors and distracting.
   Discussion: Different strategies seem to have similar effects in decreasing negative emotions. Positive emotions may be affected in particular by positive and soothing imagery techniques. (C) 2010 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR ALDAO A, 2010, BEHAV RES THERA 0612
   Arntz A, 2005, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V36, P226, DOI 10.1016/j.jbtep.2005.05.005
   Arntz A, 2009, SCHEMA THERAPY BORDE
   ARNTZ A, CENTRAL PERIPH UNPUB
   Arntz A, 1999, BEHAV RES THER, V37, P715, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(98)00173-9
   Beck A. T., 1987, BECK DEPRESSION INVE
   Berking M, 2008, BEHAV RES THER, V46, P1230, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2008.08.005
   Bohus M, 2007, PSYCHOPATHOLOGY, V40, P126, DOI 10.1159/000098493
   Brewin CR, 2009, BEHAV RES THER, V47, P569, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2009.03.008
   Campbell-Sills L, 2006, EMOTION, V6, P587, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.6A.587
   DALEBROUX A, 2009, MOTIV EMOTION, V32, P288
   DEROGATIS LR, 2003, BRIEF SYMPTOM INVENT
   First M. B., 1997, STRUCTURED CLIN INTE
   First MB, 1996, USERS GUIDE STRUCTUR
   Gilbert P., 2005, COMPASSION CONCEPTUA, P326
   Gilbert P, 2006, CLIN PSYCHOL PSYCHOT, V13, P353, DOI 10.1002/cpp.507
   Gilbert P., 2005, COMPASSION CONCEPTUA
   Hewig J, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P1095, DOI 10.1080/02699930541000084
   Hofmann SG, 2009, BEHAV RES THER, V47, P389, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2009.02.010
   Holmes EA, 2009, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V118, P76, DOI 10.1037/a0012590
   Holmes EA, 2005, EMOTION, V5, P489, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.5.4.489
   Holmes EA, 2008, BEHAV RES THER, V46, P976, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2008.04.009
   Holmes EA, 2007, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V38, P297, DOI 10.1016/j.jbtep.2007.10.007
   HOLZMAN TG, 1983, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V75, P603, DOI DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.75.4.603
   JENNINGS JR, 1992, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V29, P742
   John OP, 2004, J PERS, V72, P1301, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2004.00298.x
   Joormann J, 2007, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V116, P484, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.116.3.484
   Kamphuis JH, 2007, J NERV MENT DIS, V195, P912, DOI 10.1097/NMD.0b013e3181593d89
   Koenigsberg HW, 2009, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V66, P854, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2009.06.010
   KOSMINSKY P, 1997, NO CHILD MINE PRODUC
   Leary MR, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V92, P887, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.92.5.887
   Linehan M., 1993, COGNITIVE BEHAV TREA
   Lobbestael J, 2010, BEHAV RES THER, V48, P116, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2009.09.015
   MATSUNAGA M, 2008, J POSITIVE PSYCHOL, V3, P192, DOI 10.1080/17439760801999560
   Neff KD, 2009, J PERS, V77, P23, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2008.00537.x
   Ng WT, 2009, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V47, P69, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2009.01.049
   PHILIPPOT P, 2007, REGULATING EMOTIONS, P189
   Rosenthal M Zachary, 2008, Clin Psychol Rev, V28, P75, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2007.04.001
   Rosenthal MZ, 2005, BEHAV RES THER, V43, P1173, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2004.08.006
   Rottenberg J., 2007, HDB EMOTION ELICITAT, P9
   Schnell K, 2007, J PSYCHIATR RES, V41, P837, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychires.2006.08.011
   Silbersweig D, 2007, AM J PSYCHIAT, V164, P1832, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.2007.06010126
   Tugade MM, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P320, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.2.320
   Van Dillen LF, 2007, EMOTION, V7, P715, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.7.4.715
   Vikan A, 2009, PSYCHOL REP, V104, P455, DOI 10.2466/PR0.104.2.455-467
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   Weertman A, 2007, BEHAV RES THER, V45, P2133, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2007.02.013
   Westermann R., 2000, WISSENSCHAFTSTHEORIE
   Zanarini MC, 2009, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V120, P373, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2009.01448.x
NR 49
TC 2
BP 68
EP 73
PY 2011
PD JAN
VL 49
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.brat.2010.10.005
GA 717QC
UT WOS:000287061500010
ER

PT J
AU Heutink, M
   Post, MWM
   Luthart, P
   Pfennings, LEMA
   Dijkstra, CA
   Lindeman, E
AF Heutink, Matagne
   Post, Marcel W. M.
   Luthart, Peter
   Pfennings, Lilian E. M. A.
   Dijkstra, Catja A.
   Lindeman, Eline
TI A multidisciplinary cognitive behavioural programme for coping with
   chronic neuropathic pain following spinal cord injury: the protocol of
   the CONECSI trial
SO BMC NEUROLOGY
J9 BMC NEUROL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Heutink, Matagne; Post, Marcel W. M.; Lindeman, Eline] Univ Med Ctr Utrecht, Rudolf Magnus Inst Neurosci, Utrecht, Netherlands.
   [Heutink, Matagne; Post, Marcel W. M.; Lindeman, Eline] Univ Med Ctr Utrecht, Ctr Excellence Rehabil Med, Utrecht, Netherlands.
   [Luthart, Peter; Pfennings, Lilian E. M. A.; Dijkstra, Catja A.] Rehabil Ctr De Hoogstraat, Dept Spinal Cord Management, Utrecht, Netherlands.
RP Post, MWM, Univ Med Ctr Utrecht, Rudolf Magnus Inst Neurosci, Utrecht, Netherlands.
EM M.Post@dehoogstraat.nl
ID PSYCHOSOCIAL FACTORS; STRATEGIES; MANAGEMENT; REHABILITATION;
   INTERVENTIONS; SATISFACTION; ADJUSTMENT; DEPRESSION; ANXIETY; LIFE
AB Background: Most people with a spinal cord injury rate neuropathic pain as one of the most difficult problems to manage and there are no medical treatments that provide satisfactory pain relief in most people. Furthermore, psychosocial factors have been considered in the maintenance and aggravation of neuropathic spinal cord injury pain. Psychological interventions to support people with spinal cord injury to deal with neuropathic pain, however, are sparse. The primary aim of the CONECSI (COping with NEuropathiC Spinal cord Injury pain) trial is to evaluate the effects of a multidisciplinary cognitive behavioural treatment programme on pain intensity and pain-related disability, and secondary on mood, participation in activities, and life satisfaction.
   Methods/Design: CONECSI is a multicentre randomised controlled trial. A sample of 60 persons with chronic neuropathic spinal cord injury pain will be recruited from four rehabilitation centres and randomised to an intervention group or a waiting list control group. The control group will be invited for the programme six months after the intervention group. Main inclusion criteria are: having chronic (>6 months) neuropathic spinal cord injury pain as the worst pain complaint and rating the pain intensity in the last week as 40 or more on a 0-100 scale. The intervention consists of educational, cognitive, and behavioural elements and encompasses 11 sessions over a 3-month period. Each meeting will be supervised by a local psychologist and physical therapist. Measurements will be perfomed before starting the programme/entering the control group, and at 3, 6, 9, and 12 months. Primary outcomes are pain intensity and pain-related disability (Chronic Pain Grade questionnaire). Secondary outcomes are mood (Hospital Anxiety and Depression Scale), participation in activities (Utrecht Activities List), and life satisfaction (Life Satisfaction Questionnaire). Pain coping and pain cognitions will be assessed with three questionnaires (Coping Strategy Questionnaire, Pain Coping Inventory, and Pain Cognition List).
   Discussion: The CONECSI trial will reveal the effects of a multidisciplinary cognitive behavioural programme for people with chronic neuropathic spinal cord injury pain. This intervention is expected to contribute to the rehabilitation treatment possibilities for this population.
CR Budh CN, 2006, J REHABIL MED, V38, P172, DOI 10.1080/16501970500476258
   ELLIS A, 2005, J RATIONAL EMOTIVE C, V23, P153, DOI 10.1007/s10942-005-0008-8
   ELLIS A, 1957, J INDIV PSYCHOL, V13, P38
   ENGEL GL, 1977, SCIENCE, V196, P129, DOI 10.1126/science.847460
   Fugl-Meyer A., 1991, CLIN REHABIL, V5, P25, DOI 10.1177/026921559100500105
   Giardino ND, 2003, PAIN, V106, P19, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(03)00226-4
   Kennedy P, 2003, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V42, P41, DOI 10.1348/014466503762842002
   Kole-Snijders AMJ, 2004, MEETINSTRUMENTEN C 4
   Kraaimaat FW, 2003, INT J BEHAV MED, V10, P343, DOI 10.1207/S15327558IJBM1004_5
   KRAAIMAAT FW, 1997, GEDRAGSTHERAPIE BEHA, V3, P185
   Molton IR, 2009, J REHABIL RES DEV, V46, P31, DOI 10.1682/JRRD.2008.03.0044
   Ostelo RW, 2005, COCHRANE DB SYST REV, V1
   POST MWM, 1998, HDB DWARSLAESIEREVAL, P356
   Raichle Katherine A, 2007, J Pain, V8, P718, DOI 10.1016/j.jpain.2007.05.006
   Rintala DH, 2007, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V88, P1547, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2007.07.038
   ROSENSTIEL AK, 1983, PAIN, V17, P33, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(83)90125-2
   Schonherr MC, 2005, SPINAL CORD, V43, P241, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101683
   Siddall PJ, 2006, NEUROLOGY, V67, P1792, DOI 10.1212/01.wnl.0000244422.45278.ff
   Siddall PJ, 2001, SPINAL CORD, V39, P63, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101116
   Siddall PJ, 2003, PAIN, V103, P249, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(02)00452-9
   Siddall PJ, 2009, SPINAL CORD, V47, P352, DOI 10.1038/sc.2008.136
   Siddall PJ, 2006, SPINAL CORD, V44, P67, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101824
   Sipski ML, 2006, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V85, P310, DOI 10.1097/01.phm.0000202105.87011.bf
   SPINHOVEN P, 1989, PAIN, V37, P77, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(89)90155-3
   SPINHOVEN P, 1994, COPING MET PIJN VRAG
   SUMMERS JD, 1991, PAIN, V47, P183, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(91)90203-A
   Turk DC, 2002, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V70, P678, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.70.3.678
   Turner J A, 1999, Semin Clin Neuropsychiatry, V4, P186
   Turner JA, 2002, PAIN, V98, P127, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(02)00045-3
   UMLAUF RL, 1992, CLIN J PAIN, V8, P111, DOI 10.1097/00002508-199206000-00008
   Van Breukelen GJP, 2005, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V17, P336, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.17.3.336
   van Koppenhagen CF, 2008, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V89, P1733, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2007.12.042
   VONKORFF M, 1992, PAIN, V50, P133, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(92)90154-4
   WEDERSTROMNOGA EG, 2009, J REHABIL RES DEV, V46, P1
   WHITENECK GG, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P519
   Widerstrom-Noga EG, 2003, SPINAL CORD, V41, P600, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101511
   Widerstrom-Noga EG, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P580, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90203-4
   Widerstrom-Noga EG, 2007, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V88, P1628, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2007.09.013
   Wollaars MM, 2007, CLIN J PAIN, V23, P383, DOI 10.1097/AJP.0b013e31804463e5
   Woolrich Rachel A, 2006, Psychol Health Med, V11, P80, DOI 10.1080/13548500500294211
   Wrigley PJ, 2009, PAIN, V141, P52, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2008.10.007
   ZIGMOND AS, 1983, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V67, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1983.tb09716.x
NR 42
TC 2
AR 96
PY 2010
PD OCT 20
VL 10
DI 10.1186/1471-2377-10-96
GA 680DN
UT WOS:000284212700001
ER

PT J
AU MCKELVY, N
AF MCKELVY, N
TI HAPPINESS IS A RETURN YOU CAN COUNT ON
SO INSTITUTIONAL INVESTOR
J9 INST INVESTOR
LA English
DT Article
NR 0
TC 0
BP 139
EP &
PY 1981
VL 15
IS 7
GA MA155
UT WOS:A1981MA15500011
ER

PT J
AU Hawkins, JS
AF Hawkins, Jennifer S.
TI The subjective intuition
SO PHILOSOPHICAL STUDIES
J9 PHILOS STUD
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Duke Univ, Dept Philosophy, Durham, NC 27708 USA.
RP Hawkins, JS, Duke Univ, Dept Philosophy, 201 W Duke Bldg, Durham, NC 27708 USA.
EM jen.hawkins@duke.edu
DE Well-being; Welfare; Happiness; Good life; Subjective theories of
   welfare; Hedonism; Affect; Role of depression in a theory of well-being
AB Theories of well-being are typically divided into subjective and objective. Subjective theories are those which make facts about a person's welfare depend on facts about her actual or hypothetical mental states. I am interested in what motivates this approach to the theory of welfare. The contemporary view is that subjectivism is devoted to honoring the evaluative perspective of the individual, but this is both a misleading account of the motivations behind subjectivism, and a vision that dooms subjective theories to failure. I suggest that we need to revisit and reinstate certain features of traditional hedonism, in particular the idea that felt experience plays a role that no theory of welfare can afford to ignore. I then offer a sketch of a theory that is subjective in my preferred sense and avoids the worst sins of hedonism as well as the problems generated by the contemporary constraints of subjective theorists.
CR Brink D., 1989, MORAL REALISM FDN ET
   Feldman Fred, 2004, PLEASURE GOOD LIFE N
   Feldman Fred, 2010, WHAT IS THIS THING C
   Griffin James, 1986, WELL BEING ITS MEANI
   Hawkins Jennifer, 2008, UTILITAS, V20, P143
   ROSATI CS, 1995, ETHICS, V105, P296, DOI 10.1086/293702
   Sumner L. W., 1996, WELFARE HAPPINESS ET
NR 7
TC 0
BP 61
EP 68
PY 2010
PD MAR
VL 148
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s11098-010-9505-4
GA 567QR
UT WOS:000275462200006
ER

PT J
AU VENKATRAMAN, MM
AF VENKATRAMAN, MM
TI A CROSS-CULTURAL-STUDY OF THE SUBJECTIVE WELL-BEING OF MARRIED ELDERLY
   PERSONS IN THE UNITED-STATES AND INDIA
SO JOURNALS OF GERONTOLOGY SERIES B-PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCES AND SOCIAL SCIENCES
J9 J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV WASHINGTON,SCH PUBL HLTH & COMMUNITY MED,DEPT HLTH SERV,SEATTLE,WA.
ID INTERGENERATIONAL RELATIONS; COVARIANCE-STRUCTURES; SOCIAL SUPPORT;
   GOODNESS; LIFE; FIT
AB Systematically comparable data on married elders from the United Stares (n = 567; ages 60+) and Madras, India (n = 207; ages 55+) and simultaneous factor analyses (LISREL) were used to test the cross-cultural metric and structural invariance of a model of the influence of emotional social support from role relationships (adult children, spouse, and friends and relatives) on subjective well-being, based on social support and interactional role theories. Except for cross-cultural differences in measurement error variances, the model showed a high degree of invariance across the two samples. Americans and Indians were unexpectedly similar in terms of the influence of emotional social support from role relationships on their subjective well-being. The discussion explores why cross-culturally similar relationships exist between emotional support and subjective well-being for married elders ill two such apparently different societies.
CR AIZENBERG R, 1985, HDB PSYCHOL AGING
   ALWIN DF, 1985, J MARRIAGE FAM, V47, P319, DOI 10.2307/352132
   ANDREWS FM, 1980, SOC INDIC RES, V8, P127, DOI 10.1007/BF00286474
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Antonucci T.C., 1990, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI
   BENTLER PM, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V88, P588, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.88.3.588
   Blau ZS, 1973, OLD AGE CHANGING SOC
   Bollen K., 1989, STRUCTURAL EQUATIONS
   Bumiller E., 1991, MAY YOU BE MOTHER 10
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   CHAMBERLAIN K, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P581
   CHIRIBOGA DA, 1982, J GERONTOL, V37, P109
   EVANS GW, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P994
   GEORGE LK, 1981, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V2, P345
   GOLDSTEIN MC, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P716
   GOVE WR, 1990, J FAM ISSUES, V11, P4, DOI 10.1177/019251390011001002
   HESS BB, 1978, FAM COORD, V27, P303, DOI 10.2307/583432
   HOELTER JW, 1983, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V11, P325, DOI 10.1177/0049124183011003003
   House JS, 1981, WORK STRESS SOCIAL S
   HOUSE JS, 1990, AM CHANGING LIVES
   HUI CH, 1983, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V14, P65, DOI 10.1177/0022002183014001005
   Joreskog K. G., 1979, ADV FACTOR ANAL STRU
   Joreskog K. G., 1989, LISREL 7 GUIDE PROGR
   KESSLER RC, 1982, SOC FORCES, V61, P484, DOI 10.2307/2578238
   KOHN ML, 1987, AM SOCIOL REV, V52, P713, DOI 10.2307/2095831
   KRAUSE N, 1994, J GERONTOL, V49, pP137
   KURIAN GT, 1987, ENCY 3RD WORLD
   LIANG J, 1987, J GERONTOL, V42, P37
   MANCINI JA, 1989, J MARRIAGE FAM, V51, P275, DOI 10.2307/352492
   MCKENNELL AC, 1980, SOC INDIC RES, V8, P257, DOI 10.1007/BF00292640
   Mitter Sara, 1991, DHARMAS DAUGHTERS CO
   MYERS G, 1990, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   PEARLIN LI, 1978, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V19, P2, DOI 10.2307/2136319
   PEARLIN LI, 1981, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V22, P337, DOI 10.2307/2136676
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   ROSENBERG M, 1981, SOCIAL PSYCHOL SELF
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   RYFF CD, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P1192, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.53.6.1192
   STRYKER S, 1981, SOCIAL PSYCHOL SOCIO
   Stryker S., 1985, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL
   THANGARAJU M, 1988, CENSUS INDIA 1981 PO
   THOITS PA, 1984, REV PERSONALITY SOCI
   Thoits Peggy A., 1985, SOCIAL SUPPORT THEOR
   TUCKER LR, 1973, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V38, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF02291170
   Turner R., 1970, FAMILY INTERACTION
   TURNER RH, 1978, AM J SOCIOL, V84, P1, DOI 10.1086/226738
   VATUK S, 1980, AGING CULTURE SOC
   WELLMAN B, 1989, SOCIOL PERSPECT, V32, P273
NR 49
TC 13
BP S35
EP S44
PY 1995
PD JAN
VL 50
IS 1
GA QK432
UT WOS:A1995QK43200012
ER

PT J
AU Borghesi, S
   Vercelli, A
AF Borghesi, Simone
   Vercelli, Alessandro
TI HAPPINESS AND HEALTH: TWO PARADOXES
SO JOURNAL OF ECONOMIC SURVEYS
J9 J ECON SURV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Borghesi, Simone; Vercelli, Alessandro] Univ Siena, I-53100 Siena, Italy.
RP Borghesi, S, Univ Siena, I-53100 Siena, Italy.
DE Happiness; Health; Happiness paradox; Poverty; Inequality; Relational
   goods
ID ENVIRONMENTAL KUZNETS CURVE; QUALITY-OF-LIFE; INCOME INEQUALITY;
   ECONOMIC-GROWTH; AIR-POLLUTION; NEGATIVE EXTERNALITIES; EASTERLIN
   PARADOX; RELATIONAL GOODS; UNITED-STATES; HEART-DISEASE
AB This paper aims to establish systematic relationships between the two rapidly growing research streams on the socio-economic determinants of happiness and health. Although they have been pursued quite independently by different communities of researchers, empirical evidence points to very similar underlying causal mechanisms. In particular, in both cases per capita income seems to play a major role only up to a very low threshold, beyond which relative income and other relational factors become crucial for happiness and health.
   On the basis of these structural analogies, we argue that a process of cross-fertilisation between these two research streams would contribute to their development by clarifying the relationship between happiness, health and their determinants. Finally, we observe that the two literatures have converging policy implications: measures meant to reduce poverty and inequality and invest in social and environmental capital may improve both health and happiness of the individuals.
CR Abdallah S., 2009, UN HAPPY PLANET INDE
   AGHION P, 1992, ECONOMETRICA, V60, P323, DOI 10.2307/2951599
   Alesina A, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P2009, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2003.07.006
   Angner E, 2009, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V14, P503, DOI 10.1177/1359105309103570
   [Anonymous], 2004, WORLD HLTH REP 2004
   Antoci A., 2009, 200916 FEEM
   Antoci A, 2004, ENVIRON DEV ECON, V9, P591, DOI 10.1017/S135570X04001524
   Antoci A., 2007, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V35, P128
   Antoci A, 2010, J ECON INTERACT COOR, V5, P89, DOI 10.1007/s11403-009-0059-5
   ANTOCI A, 2008, INT J SOC ECON, V35, P283, DOI 10.1108/03068290810854556
   Argyle M., 1996, SOCIAL PSYCHOL LEISU
   Bartolini S, 2003, J ECON, V79, P123, DOI 10.1007/s00712-002-0582-5
   Bartolini S., 2002, ECOLOGICAL EC, V41, P1
   Biancotti C., 2007, 200775 ECINEC SOC ST
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, SCAND J ECON, V106, P393, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9442.2004.00369.x
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   Borghesi S., 2001, EC I ENV POLICY, V85.99, P201
   Borghesi S, 2008, GLOBAL SUSTAINABILITY - SOCIAL AND ENVIRONMENTAL CONDITIONS, P1, DOI 10.1057/9780230583412
   Borghesi S., 2004, INT J GLOBAL ENV ISS, V4, P89
   Bottan N.L., 2008, 10268 MPRA U LIB MUN
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   Brickman PD, 1971, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE, P287
   Bruni L, 2006, ROUTL STUD HIST ECON, P1
   Bruni L, 2008, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V65, P506, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2005.12.005
   Brunner E., 1999, SOCIAL DETERMINANTS, P17
   Bukenya JO, 2003, ECON DEV Q, V17, P280, DOI 10.1177/0891242403255325
   Cantarero D, 2005, APPL ECON, V37, P87, DOI 10.1080/0003684042000291290
   Caviglia-Harris JL, 2009, ECOL ECON, V68, P1149, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2008.08.006
   Clark A., 2006, 200624 PAR JOURD SCI
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   Clark AE, 2008, J ECON LIT, V46, P95, DOI 10.1257/jel.46.1.95
   Cole M. A., 1997, ENVIRON DEV ECON, V2, P401, DOI 10.1017/S1355770X97000211
   Conservation Foundation, 1992, STAT ENV
   Cornia G.A., 2008, 200874 WIDER
   Crimmins EM, 2009, DEMOGRAPHY, V46, P627
   Crimmins EM, 2004, ANNU REV PUBL HEALTH, V25, P79, DOI 10.1146/annurev.publhealth.25.102802.124401
   Darity W, 1996, J ECON PERSPECT, V10, P121
   Deacon RT, 2006, LAND ECON, V82, P291
   Deaton A, 2003, J ECON LIT, V41, P113, DOI 10.1257/002205103321544710
   Deaton A, 2008, J ECON PERSPECT, V22, P53, DOI 10.1257/jep.22.2.53
   de Bruyn SM, 1998, ECOL ECON, V25, P161, DOI 10.1016/S0921-8009(97)00178-X
   Deci E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   De Vogli R, 2005, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V59, P158, DOI 10.1136/jech.2004.020651
   Diener E, 1996, J RES PERS, V30, P389, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1996.0027
   Dinda S, 2004, ECOL ECON, V49, P431, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2004.02.011
   Di Tella R, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P335, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.1.335
   Di Tella R, 2008, J DEV ECON, V86, P22, DOI 10.1016/j.jdeveco.2007.06.008
   Dolan P, 2008, J ECON PSYCHOL, V29, P94, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2007.09.001
   Easterlin R. A., 2005, EC HAPPINESS FRAMING, P29
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   Easterlin R.A., 2009, 4060 IZA I STUD LAB
   Easterlin R.A., 2009, INT DIFFERENCES WELL
   Easterlin RA, 2009, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V71, P130, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2009.04.003
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   Elstad JI, 2006, EUR J PUBLIC HEALTH, V16, P640, DOI 10.1093/eurpub/ckl018
   Fahey T, 2004, EUR SOC, V6, P5, DOI 10.1080/1461669032000176297
   Fiscella K, 1997, BRIT MED J, V314, P1724
   Frank R., 1985, CHOOSING RIGHT POND
   Freedman VA, 2004, DEMOGRAPHY, V41, P417, DOI 10.1353/dem.2004.0022
   Frey B. S., 2002, HAPPINESS EC
   Gerdtham U. G., 2001, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V30, P553, DOI 10.1016/S1053-5357(01)00118-4
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2007, ECOL ECON, V60, P509, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2005.12.005
   Graham C., 2005, CTR SOCIAL EC DYNAMI, V38
   Graham C, 2008, HEALTH AFFAIR, V27, P72, DOI 10.1377/hlthaff.27.1.72
   Gravelle H, 1998, BRIT MED J, V316, P382
   Gravelle H., 2006, 10 CHE U YORK
   GROSSMAN GM, 1995, Q J ECON, V110, P353, DOI 10.2307/2118443
   Gui B., 2005, EC SOCIAL INTERACTIO
   Gui B, 1996, INT J SOC ECON, V23, P260, DOI 10.1108/03068299610149589
   Hagerty M. R., 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P746
   Haller M, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V75, P169, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-6297-y
   Hansen KS, 2006, J ECON SURV, V20, P229
   Heliwell J.F., 2003, EC MODELING, V20, P331
   Hirsch F., 1976, SOCIAL LIMITS GROWTH
   Huppert F., 2006, HEARTS MINDS AFFECTI
   JUDGE K, 1995, BRIT MED J, V311, P1282
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   KAHNEMAN D, 2005, SCI WELL BEING
   Kaplan GA, 1996, BRIT MED J, V312, P999
   Kawachi I, 2002, HLTH NATIONS WHY INE
   Kawachi I, 1997, SOC SCI MED, V45, P1121, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(97)00044-0
   Kawachi I., 1999, INCOME INEQUALITY HL, VI
   Kawachi I, 1997, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V87, P1491, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.87.9.1491
   Kivimaki M, 2003, OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V60, P779, DOI 10.1136/oem.60.10.779
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P433, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.3.433
   Korpi T., 1997, LABOUR ECON, V4, P125, DOI 10.1016/S0927-5371(97)00002-X
   KOSKENVUO M, 1988, PSYCHOSOM MED, V50, P330
   Kouvonen A, 2008, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V167, P1143, DOI 10.1093/aje/kwn067
   Kunzli N, 2000, LANCET, V356, P795, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(00)02653-2
   Layard R., 2006, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   Leigh A, 2007, J HEALTH ECON, V26, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.jhealeco.2006.07.003
   Lelkes O., 2006, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V35, P285, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.SOCEC.2005.11.002
   Likken D., 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P180
   Lucas Jr Robert E., 1981, STUDIES BUSINESS CYC
   Lucas RE, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P8, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2004.01501002.x
   Lynch JW, 2000, BRIT MED J, V320, P1200, DOI 10.1136/bmj.320.7243.1200
   Lynch JW, 1998, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V88, P1074, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.88.7.1074
   Manton KG, 2006, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V103, P18374, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0608483103
   Marmot M, 2004, STATUS SYNDROME
   MURRAY CJL, 1992, POPUL DEV REV, V18, P481, DOI 10.2307/1973655
   Ng Y. K., 1978, KYKLOS, V31, P575, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6435.1978.tb00660.x
   Nussbaum Martha Craven, 1986, FRAGILITY GOODNESS L
   O'Connell M, 2004, J ECON PSYCHOL, V25, P297, DOI 10.1016/S0167-4870(03)00010-2
   OECD, 2005, SOC GLANC OECD SOC I
   OECD-Organisation for Economic Cooperation and Development, 2001, HLTH GLANC
   Palmore E., 1969, J GERONTOL, V39, P109
   Pichler F, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V75, P419, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-4337-2
   Pope AM, 1991, DISABILITY AM NATL A
   Pope CA, 2002, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V287, P1132, DOI 10.1001/jama.287.9.1132
   PRESTON SH, 1975, POP STUD-J DEMOG, V29, P231, DOI 10.2307/2173509
   Pugno M, 2007, ELGAR ORIG REF, P263
   Pulkki L, 2003, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V158, P736, DOI 10.1098/aje/kwg204
   Putnam R, 2000, BOWLING ALONE COLLAP
   Roca J, 2001, ECOL ECON, V39, P85, DOI 10.1016/S0921-8009(01)00195-1
   Romer P., 1990, J POLITICAL EC, V98, P71
   Ryff CD, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V4, P30, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0401_4
   SALES SM, 1971, J CHRON DIS, V23, P861, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(71)90015-4
   Sapolsky R. M., 1998, WHY ZEBRAS DONT GET
   Saunders P.A., 1996, YB AUSTR 1996
   Scitovsky T., 1976, JOYLESS EC INQUIRY H
   SELDEN TM, 1994, J ENVIRON ECON MANAG, V27, P147, DOI 10.1006/jeem.1994.1031
   Sen A, 2002, BRIT MED J, V324, P860, DOI 10.1136/bmj.324.7342.860
   SHAFIK N, 1994, OXFORD ECON PAP, V46, P757
   Shen JY, 2006, CHINA ECON REV, V17, P383, DOI 10.1016/j.chieco.2006.03.002
   Stern DI, 1996, WORLD DEV, V24, P1151, DOI 10.1016/0305-750X(96)00032-0
   Stevenson B., 2008, 3654 IZA I STUD LAB
   Subramanian SV, 2002, J URBAN HEALTH, V79, pS21, DOI 10.1093/jurban/79.suppl_1.S21
   Swift J., 1726, GULLIVERS TRAVELS
   Tarlov A.R., 2000, SOC POPULATION HLTH, VII
   UNDP, 2007, HUM DEV REP 2007 200
   United Nations Department of Economic and Social Affairs Population Division, 2005, WORLD POP PROSP 2004
   Uslaner E., 2001, MORAL FDN TRUST
   Veenhoven R, 1984, CONDITIONS HAPPINESS
   Vercelli A., 1991, METHODOLOGICAL FDN M
   Vincent JR, 1997, ENVIRON DEV ECON, V2, P417, DOI 10.1017/S1355770X97000223
   Wagstaff A, 2000, ANNU REV PUBL HEALTH, V21, P543, DOI 10.1146/annurev.publhealth.21.1.543
   Waidmann T.A., 1998, INT EVIDENCE DISABIL
   Waidmann TA, 2000, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V55, pS298
   Warr P., 1999, FDN HEDONIC PSYCHOL, P392
   WHO-World Health Organization, 2005, PREV DIS THROUGH HLT
   WILKINSON RG, 1992, BRIT MED J, V304, P165
   Wilkinson RG, 1998, SOCIOL HEALTH ILL, V20, P578, DOI 10.1111/1467-9566.00120
   Wilkinson R.G., 2002, INVESTMENT HLTH DISC
   WILLIAMS RB, 1995, PSYCHOSOM MED, V57, P94
   Winkelmann L, 1998, ECONOMICA, V65, P1, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00111
   World Bank, 2008, WORLD DEV IND
   World Bank, 1992, WORLD DEV REP 1992
   World Health Organization, 1997, HLTH ENV SUST DEV 5
NR 148
TC 0
BP 203
EP 233
PY 2012
PD APR
VL 26
IS 2
DI 10.1111/j.1467-6419.2010.00635.x
GA 887OC
UT WOS:000299936500002
ER

PT J
AU Scannell, P
AF Scannell, Paddy
TI The Pursuit of Happiness Introduction
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF COMMUNICATION
J9 INT J COMMUN-US
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Michigan, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
RP Scannell, P, Univ Michigan, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
EM scannep@umich.edu
CR Adorno T., 1944, DIALECTIC ENLIGHTENM
   Cantril Hadley, 1940, INVASION MARS STUDY
   Carey J., 1992, INTELLECTUALS MASSES
   Couldry N, 2003, MEDIA RITUALS
   Dayan D, 1992, MEDIA EVENTS
   Garfinkel H, 1967, STUDIES ETHNOMETHODO
   GITLIN T, 1978, THEOR SOC, V6, P205, DOI 10.1007/BF01681751
   Goffman E, 1959, PRESENTATION SELF EV
   Herzog H., 1941, MASS COMMUNICATION A, V9, P139
   Horton D., 1956, MASS COMMUNICATION A, P373
   Katz E., 1955, PERSONAL INFLUENCE
   Lazarsfeld P. F., 1940, RADIO PRINTED PAGE
   LAZARSFELD PF, 1948, PEOPLES CHOICE
   Merton R. K., 1946, MASS PERSUASION
   Scannell P., 2007, MEDIA COMMUNICATION
   Wiggershaus R., 1994, FRANKFURT SCH
   Williams R., 1958, CULTURE SOC
NR 17
TC 0
BP 1262
EP 1269
PY 2012
VL 6
GA 944AD
UT WOS:000304169400005
ER

PT J
AU Kristjansson, K
AF Kristjansson, Kristjan
TI Positive Psychology, Happiness, and Virtue: The Troublesome Conceptual
   Issues
SO REVIEW OF GENERAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 REV GEN PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Iceland, Sch Educ, IS-105 Reykjavik, Iceland.
RP Kristjansson, K, Univ Iceland, Sch Educ, IS-105 Reykjavik, Iceland.
EM kk9@hi.is
DE positive psychology; happiness; eudaimonia; positive emotion; moral
   virtues
ID LEGS; LAZARUS; SELF
AB This article subjects the recently prominent theory of positive psychology to critical conceptual scrutiny, with emphasis on its general take on happiness, virtue, and positive emotion. It is argued that positive psychology suffers from internal divisions (such as divergent views of its proponents on what happiness is), ambiguities (e.g., regarding the possibility of nonvirtuous happiness), ambivalence (concerning self-realism vs. anti-self-realism), and at least one serious misconception (the assumption that any view that makes overall evaluative judgments thereby prescribes). Nevertheless, many of the charges commonly urged against positive psychology, in particular by Aristotelian theorists, do not stick, and we may be well advised to give it the benefit of our doubt.
CR Baumgardner S. R., 2009, POSITIVE PSYCHOL
   Becker D., 2008, SOCIAL PERSONALITY P, V2, P1767, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1751-9004.2008.00139.X
   Becker D, 2008, THEOR PSYCHOL, V18, P591, DOI 10.1177/0959354308093397
   BENNETT D, 2009, BOSTON GLOBE    0823
   Brighouse H., 2006, EDUCATION
   Brinkmann S, 2009, NEW IDEAS PSYCHOL, V27, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.newideapsych.2007.10.001
   Carr D., 2007, EDUC THEORY, V57, P389
   Christopher JC, 2008, THEOR PSYCHOL, V18, P563, DOI 10.1177/0959354308093396
   Colombetti G, 2005, J CONSCIOUSNESS STUD, V12, P103
   Csikszentmihalyi M, 2003, PSYCHOL INQ, V14, P113
   Diener E., 2005, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P63
   Diener E., 2010, INT DIFFERENCES WELL, P3, DOI DOI 10.1093/ACPROF:OSO/9780199732739.003.0001
   Flanagan Owen, 2007, REALLY HARD PROBLEM
   Fowers BJ, 2008, THEOR PSYCHOL, V18, P629, DOI 10.1177/0959354308093399
   Fredrickson B. L., 2005, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P120
   Gable SL, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P103, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.103
   Gilman R., 2009, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL
   Haidt J., 2006, HAPPINESS HYPOTHESIS
   Held B., 2005, J THEORETICAL PHILOS, V25, P1, DOI DOI 10.1037/H0091249
   Held BS, 2004, J HUMANIST PSYCHOL, V44, P9, DOI 10.1177/0022167803259645
   Hursthouse R., 1995, VIRTUES REASONS PHIL, P57
   Irwin Terence, 1985, NICOMACHEAN ETHICS
   James W., 1958, VARIETIES RELIG EXPE
   JAYAWICKREME E, 2009, LIB LIVING IN PRESS
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P3
   Kristjansson K., 2010, SELF ITS EMOTIONS
   Kristjansson K., 2007, ARISTOTLE EMOTIONS E
   Kristjansson K., 2006, JUSTICE DESERT BASED
   Lazarus RS, 2003, PSYCHOL INQ, V14, P173, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1402_04
   Lazarus RS, 2003, PSYCHOL INQ, V14, P93, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1402_02
   Lyubomirsky S, 2003, PSYCHOL INQ, V14, P132
   MARKUS HR, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P224, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.98.2.224
   Martin J, 2006, J PSYCHOL, V140, P307, DOI 10.3200/JRLP.140.4.307-316
   Martin MW, 2007, J THEOR SOC BEHAV, V37, P89, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-5914.2007.00322.x
   MAX DT, 2007, NY TIMES        0107
   Mill J. S., 1972, UTILITARIANISM LIBER
   Nakamura H., 2005, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P89
   Noddings N., 2003, HAPPINESS ED
   Nussbaum MC, 2008, J LEGAL STUD, V37, pS81
   Nussbaum MC, 2003, FEM ECON, V9, P33, DOI 10.1080/1354570022000077926
   Oishi S, 2009, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V13, P334, DOI 10.1177/1088868309347835
   Oswald AJ, 2010, SCIENCE, V327, P576, DOI 10.1126/science.1180606
   Peterson C, 2004, CHARACTER STRENGTHS
   Peterson C., 2006, PRIMER POSITIVE PSYC
   Rand KL, 2003, PSYCHOL INQ, V14, P148
   Robbins B. D., 2008, HUMANISTIC PSYCHOL, V36, P96, DOI DOI 10.1080/08873260802110988
   RUARK J, 2009, CHRONICLE REV   0803
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Ryff CD, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_1
   Schwartz B., 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P377, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-3651-Y
   Seligman M., 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   Seligman M. E. P., 2003, HAPPINESS 3 TRADITIO
   Seligman MEP, 2003, PSYCHOL INQ, V14, P159
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Seligman MEP, 2009, OXFORD REV EDUC, V35, P293, DOI 10.1080/03054980902934563
   Sen A., 2009, IDEA JUSTICE
   Slife BD, 2008, THEOR PSYCHOL, V18, P699, DOI 10.1177/0959354308093403
   Solomon RC, 2002, J THEOR SOC BEHAV, V32, P417, DOI 10.1111/1468-5914.00196
   Sugarman J, 2007, J HUMANIST PSYCHOL, V47, P175, DOI 10.1177/0022167806297061
   Suissa J, 2008, J PHILOS EDUC, V42, P575, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9752.2008.00642.x
   TAYLOR SE, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V116, P21, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.116.1.21
   Tiberius V., 2004, J HAPPINESS STUD, V5, P293, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-004-8791-Y
   Tiberius Valerie, 2006, PHILOS COMPASS, V1, P493, DOI 10.1111/j.1747-9991.2006.00038.x
   Tomlinson C. A., 1999, DIFFERENTIATED CLASS
   Veenhoven R, 2003, PSYCHOLOGIST, V16, P128
   Woolfolk R. L., 2002, J THEORETICAL PHILOS, V22, P19
   Woolfolk R. L., 2005, J THEORETICAL PHILOS, V25, P81
   Zeidner M, 2009, BRADFORD BOOKS, P1
NR 68
TC 14
BP 296
EP 310
PY 2010
PD DEC
VL 14
IS 4
DI 10.1037/a0020781
GA 695WP
UT WOS:000285403600002
ER

PT J
AU KIENING, C
AF KIENING, C
TI ALBERTANUS-OF-BRESCIA - THE PURSUIT OF HAPPINESS IN THE EARLY
   13TH-CENTURY - POWELL,JM
SO MEDIUM AEVUM
J9 MEDIUM AEVUM
LA English
DT Book Review
RP KIENING, C, UNIV MUNICH,W-8000 MUNICH 2,GERMANY.
CR Powell James M., 1992, ALBERTANUS BRESCIA P
NR 1
TC 0
BP 308
EP 309
PY 1995
VL 64
IS 2
GA TJ625
UT WOS:A1995TJ62500023
ER

PT J
AU Melton, GB
   Fazio, VW
   Kiran, RP
   He, J
   Lavery, IC
   Shen, B
   Achkar, JP
   Church, JM
   Remzi, FH
AF Melton, Genevieve B.
   Fazio, Victor W.
   Kiran, Ravi P.
   He, Jin
   Lavery, Ian C.
   Shen, Bo
   Achkar, Jean-Paul
   Church, James M.
   Remzi, Feza H.
TI Long-Term Outcomes With Ileal Pouch-Anal Anastomosis and Crohn's Disease
   Pouch Retention and Implications of Delayed Diagnosis
SO ANNALS OF SURGERY
J9 ANN SURG
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 [Melton, Genevieve B.; Fazio, Victor W.; Kiran, Ravi P.; He, Jin; Lavery, Ian C.; Church, James M.; Remzi, Feza H.] Cleveland Clin Fdn, Dept Colorectal Surg, Inst Digest Dis, Cleveland, OH 44195 USA.
   [Shen, Bo; Achkar, Jean-Paul] Cleveland Clin Fdn, Dept Gastroenterol, Inst Digest Dis, Cleveland, OH 44195 USA.
RP Fazio, VW, Cleveland Clin Fdn, Dept Colorectal Surg, Inst Digest Dis, A30,9500 Euclid Ave, Cleveland, OH 44195 USA.
EM faziov@ccf.org
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; INFLAMMATORY-BOWEL-DISEASE; ULCERATIVE-COLITIS; HEAL
   POUCH; INDETERMINATE COLITIS; PROCTOCOLECTOMY; FAILURE; RISK;
   QUANTIFICATION; PHENOTYPES
AB Objective: To assess long-term outcomes after ileal pouch-anal anastomosis (IPAA) in Crohn's disease (CD).
   Summary Background Data: Although considered the procedure of choice in ulcerative colitis, performance of ileal pouch-anal anastomosis (IPAA) is controversial in CD.
   Methods: CD patients were identified from a prospectively maintained IPAA database. Time-to-diagnosis and pouch retention rates were analyzed using Kaplan-Meier curves. Demographic, clinical, and pathologic factors associated with pouch retention were evaluated with log-rank test and Cox proportional hazards model.
   Results: Two hundred and four CD patients (108 female, median age 33 years, and median follow-up 7.4 years) with primary IPAA were included. CD diagnosis was before IPAA (intentional) in 20(10%), from postoperative histopathology (incidental) in 97(47%) or made in a delayed fashion at median 36 months after IPAA in 87(43%). Overall 10-year pouch retention was 71%. On multivariate analysis, pouch loss was associated with delayed diagnosis (P = 0.03, hazard ratio [HR] 2.6 (95% confidence interval [CI] 1.1-6.5)), pouch-vaginal fistula (P = 0.01, HR 2.8 (95% CI 1.3- 6.4)), and pelvic sepsis (P = 0.0001, HR 9.7(95% CI 3.4-27.3)). Patients with retained IPAA at follow-up had near-perfect/perfect continence (72%), rare/no urgency (68%) with median daily bowel movements 7 (range 2-20). Median overall quality of life, quality of health, level of energy, and happiness with surgery were 9, 9, 8, and 10 of 10, respectively.
   Conclusions: For CD patients with IPAA, when the diagnosis is established preoperatively or immediately following surgery, pouch loss rates are low and functional results are favorable. Outcomes in patients with delayed diagnosis are worse but half retain their pouch at 10 years with good functional outcomes.
CR Braveman JM, 2004, DIS COLON RECTUM, V47, P1613, DOI 10.1007/s10350-004-0645-5
   Brown CJ, 2005, DIS COLON RECTUM, V48, P1542, DOI 10.1007/s10350-005-0059-z
   Delaney CP, 2002, ANN SURG, V236, P43, DOI 10.1097/01.SLA.0000018568.75547.43
   de Oca J, 2003, INFLAMM BOWEL DIS, V9, P171, DOI 10.1097/00054725-200305000-00004
   FAZIO VW, 1995, ANN SURG, V222, P120, DOI 10.1097/00000658-199508000-00003
   Fazio VW, 1999, ANN SURG, V230, P575
   Becker JM, 2003, ANN SURG, V238, P614
   Fazio VW, 1999, ANN SURG, V230, P575, DOI 10.1097/00000658-199910000-00013
   Fazio VW, 2003, ANN SURG, V238, P605, DOI 10.1097/01.sla.0000090940.39838.6a
   Gasche C, 1998, INFLAMM BOWEL DIS, V6, P8
   Hahnloser D, 2007, BRIT J SURG, V94, P333, DOI 10.1002/bjs.5464
   Hartley JE, 2004, DIS COLON RECTUM, V47, P1808, DOI 10.1007/s10350-004-0644-6
   Kiran RP, 2003, AM J GASTROENTEROL, V98, P1783, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9270(03)00443-X
   LOCKHARTMUMMERY HE, 1960, GUT, V1, P87, DOI 10.1136/gut.1.2.87
   Lovegrove RE, 2006, ANN SURG, V244, P18, DOI 10.1097/01.sla.0000225031.15405.a3
   Mylonakis E, 2001, DIS COLON RECTUM, V44, P1137, DOI 10.1007/BF02234634
   MYLONAKIS E, 2001, DIS COLON RECTUM, V44, P1142
   Panis Y, 1996, LANCET, V347, P854, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(96)91344-6
   PETRAS RE, 1992, SEMIN COLON RECTAL S, V3, P160
   Phillips RKS, 1998, GUT, V43, P303
   Regimbeau JM, 2001, DIS COLON RECTUM, V44, P769, DOI 10.1007/BF02234693
   Rudolph WG, 2002, DIS COLON RECTUM, V45, P1528, DOI 10.1097/01.DCR.0000034051.08192.A2
   Satsangi J, 2006, GUT, V55, P749, DOI 10.1136/gut.2005.082909
   Shen B, 2006, AM J GASTROENTEROL, V101, P2760, DOI 10.1111/j.1572-0241.2006.00838.x
   Shen B, 2007, DIS COLON RECTUM, V50, P1450, DOI 10.1007/s10350-007-0284-8
   STRONG SA, 1993, SURG CLIN N AM, V73, P933
   Strong SA, 2002, CURR OPIN GASTROEN, V18, P441, DOI 10.1097/01.MOG.0000018626.77266.2C
   TANAKA M, 1990, HEPATO-GASTROENTEROL, V37, P18
   Yamamoto T, 1999, SCAND J GASTROENTERO, V34, P1212, DOI 10.1080/003655299750024724
NR 29
TC 25
BP 608
EP 616
PY 2008
PD OCT
VL 248
IS 4
DI 10.1097/SLA.0b013e3181883cd2
GA 366LT
UT WOS:000260483700022
ER

PT J
AU Plagnol, AC
   Scott, J
AF Plagnol, Anke C.
   Scott, Jacqueline
TI What Matters for Well-Being: Individual Perceptions of Quality of Life
   Before and After Important Life Events
SO APPLIED RESEARCH IN QUALITY OF LIFE
J9 APPL RES QUAL LIFE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Plagnol, Anke C.; Scott, Jacqueline] Univ Cambridge, Dept Sociol, Cambridge CB2 3RQ, England.
RP Plagnol, AC, Univ Cambridge, Dept Sociol, Free Sch Lane, Cambridge CB2 3RQ, England.
EM az266@cam.ac.uk
DE Quality of life; Life events; Turning points; Gender differences; Life
   course
ID SET-POINT; SATISFACTION; HAPPINESS; TIME; DETERMINANTS; UNEMPLOYMENT;
   ADAPTATION; JUDGMENTS; DIVORCE; AGE
AB In recent decades, what matters for individual quality of life (QoL) has increasingly been the focus of empirical social science research. However, individuals are rarely asked directly what is important for their quality of life as part of large-scale surveys. The present analysis studies perceptions of what matters for QoL in a large-scale longitudinal dataset-the British Household Panel Survey-which includes an open-ended question on QoL in three waves spanning ten years. We find that concepts of QoL change over the life course and differ between men and women. We hypothesize that changes in perceptions of QoL are related to important life events, such as the birth of a first child and retirement. These life events constitute 'turning points' after which individuals often shift their priorities of what matters for their QoL. We further explore whether such shifts in priorities are stable or disappear more than five years after the life event.
CR Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   Blossfeld P., 2001, Careers of couples in contemporary society
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   Brim O.G., 1980, LIFE SPAN DEV BEHAV, V3
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   Campbell A, 1981, SENSE WELL BEING AM
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   Clark AE, 2008, ECON J, V118, pF222, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2008.02150.x
   Cummins RA, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V38, P303, DOI 10.1007/BF00292050
   Dex S., 2008, WOMEN EMPLOYMENT CHA
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2005, J PUBLIC ECON, V89, P997, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2004.06.003
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2004, ECON J, V114, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00235.x
   George L. K., 2006, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI, P320, DOI 10.1016/B978-012088388-2/50021-3
   George L. K., 2009, CRAFT LIFE COURSE RE, P163
   George L. K., 1992, AGING MONEY LIFE SAT
   Gershuny J., 2004, Blackwell companion to the sociology of families
   Goldberg DP, 1978, MANUAL GEN HLTH QUES
   Hansen T, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V89, P323, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9234-z
   Hsiao C., 1986, ANAL PANEL DATA
   Lucas RE, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P527, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.527
   Lucas RE, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P945, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2005.01642.x
   Lucas RE, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P8, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2004.01501002.x
   McCrae RR, 1999, DEV PSYCHOL, V35, P466, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.35.2.466
   McLanahan S. S., 1985, LIFE COURSE DYNAMICS, P217
   MUNDLAK Y, 1978, ECONOMETRICA, V46, P69, DOI 10.2307/1913646
   Plagnol AC, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P601, DOI 10.1007/s10902-008-9106-5
   Powdthavee N, 2009, SOC SCI MED, V69, P1834, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2009.09.023
   Salvatore N, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V53, P229, DOI 10.1023/A:1007160616388
   Schkade DA, 1998, PSYCHOL SCI, V9, P340, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00066
   SCHUMAN H, 1987, SCIENCE, V236, P957, DOI 10.1126/science.236.4804.957
   SCHUMAN H, 1979, AM SOCIOL REV, V44, P692, DOI 10.2307/2094521
   Scott J., 2009, 21 CENTURY SOC, V4, P123
   STRACK F, 1988, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V18, P429, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420180505
   Taylor M. F., 2009, BRIT HOUSEHOLD PANEL, VA
   van Praag B., 2004, HAPPINESS QUANTIFIED
   van Praag BMS, 2003, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V51, P29, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(02)00140-3
   Wheaton B., 1997, TRAJECTORIES TURNING, P1
   Winkelmann L, 1998, ECONOMICA, V65, P1, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00111
   Zimmermann AC, 2006, POPUL DEV REV, V32, P511, DOI 10.1111/j.1728-4457.2006.00135.x
NR 41
TC 0
BP 115
EP 137
PY 2011
PD JUN
VL 6
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s11482-010-9119-1
GA 804MU
UT WOS:000293658700002
ER

PT J
AU Broner, N
   Mayrl, DW
   Landsberg, G
AF Broner, N
   Mayrl, DW
   Landsberg, G
TI Outcomes of mandated and nonmandated New York City jail diversion for
   offenders with alcohol, drug, and mental disorders
SO PRISON JOURNAL
J9 PRISON J
LA English
DT Article
C1 NYU, Sch Social Work, New York, NY USA.
   Univ Calif Berkeley, Berkeley, CA 94720 USA.
DE diversion; co-occurring mental illness and substance abuse; mentally ill
   offenders; perceived coercion; community supervision
ID ABUSE SCREENING-TEST; PSYCHOMETRIC PROPERTIES; COOCCURRING DISORDERS;
   PSYCHOPATHY CHECKLIST; PATIENTS PERCEPTIONS; PSYCHIATRIC-PATIENTS;
   PERCEIVED COERCION; HOSPITAL ADMISSION; HEALTH COURTS; ILL OFFENDERS
AB The authors studied 175 mentally ill, substance-using adult jail detainees assessed at baseline, 3, and 12 months through a quasi-experimental comparison design. The study examines the effect of diversion, treatment, and individual characteristics on criminal justice, mental health, substance use, and life satisfaction outcomes. The intervention group included nonmandated and mandated diversion tracks. The comparison participants met diversion acceptance criteria but underwent standard criminal justice processes. Main findings included that mandated diversion clients were less likely to spend as much time in prison and more likely to spend time in the community, have been linked to residential and outpatient treatment, have received more treatment, and decrease drug use. However, those who did not perceive themselves coerced and had insight into their mental illness received more treatment regardless of diversion condition. Although mandated diversion was found effective for some outcomes, individual characteristics, treatment, and diversion in general significantly contributed.
CR ABRAM KM, 2003, AM J PSYCHIAT, V150, P1007, DOI DOI 10.1176/APPI.AJP.160.5.1007
   ABRAM KM, 1991, AM PSYCHOL, V46, P1036, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.46.10.1036
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Belenko S., 2003, J CONTEMPORARY CRIMI, V19, P9, DOI 10.1177/1043986202239740
   BERNSTEIN DP, 1994, AM J PSYCHIAT, V151, P1132
   Bernstein DP, 2003, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V27, P169, DOI 10.1016/S0145-2134(02)00541-0
   Borum R., 1997, J CONT CRIMINAL JUST, V13, P236, DOI 10.1177/1043986297013003004
   Broner N., 2002, SERVING MENTALLY ILL, P83
   BRONER N, 2004, BEHAV SCI LAW, V22, P1
   Broner N, 2003, PSYCHIAT QUART, V74, P361, DOI 10.1023/A:1026039527354
   Broner N, 2003, FORDHAM URBAN LAW J, V30, P663
   Carey KB, 1997, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V11, P26, DOI 10.1037/0893-164X.11.1.26
   Cosden M, 2003, BEHAV SCI LAW, V21, P415, DOI 10.1002/bsl.542
   *DARTM PSYCH RES C, 1997, DRUG ALC 6 MONTH FOL
   DEMBO R, 1988, INT J ADDICT, V23, P351
   Ditton PM, 1999, 174463 NCJ US DEP JU
   Douglas KS, 1999, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V67, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.67.6.917
   GARDNER W, 1993, BEHAV SCI LAW, V11, P307
   Griffin PA, 2002, PSYCHIATR SERV, V53, P1285, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.53.10.1285
   Hare RD, 2000, BEHAV SCI LAW, V18, P623, DOI 10.1002/1099-0798(200010)18:5<623::AID-BSL409>3.0.CO;2-W
   Hart SD, 1995, HARE PCL SV PSYCHOPA
   Hedlund JL, 1980, J OPERAT PSYCHIATRY, V11, P48
   Hoff RA, 1999, J AM ACAD PSYCHIATRY, V27, P377
   Jenkinson C, 1997, J Health Serv Res Policy, V2, P14
   Keane Terence M., 1997, P267
   Lamb HR, 1996, PSYCHIATR SERV, V47, P275
   LAMON SS, 2002, SERVING MENTALLY ILL, P144
   Lattimore P., 2003, J CONT CRIMINAL JUST, V19, P30, DOI DOI 10.1177/1043986202239741
   LEHMAN AF, 1988, EVAL PROGRAM PLANN, V11, P51, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(88)90033-X
   Lidz CW, 1998, AM J PSYCHIAT, V155, P1254
   MATEYOKESCRIVNE.A, 2003, J CONT CRIMINAL JUST, V19, P82, DOI 10.1177/1043986202239743
   MCEVOY JP, 1989, J NERV MENT DIS, V177, P48, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198901000-00008
   MCEVOY JP, 1989, J NERV MENT DIS, V177, P43, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198901000-00007
   NAPLES M, 2004, INT J FORENSIC MENTA, V2, P137
   *NEW YORK CIT DEP, 1998, LOC GOV PLAN AD MENT
   North CS, 1997, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V33, P531, DOI 10.1023/A:1025052720325
   Osher F, 2003, CRIME DELINQUENCY, V49, P79, DOI 10.1177/0011128702239237
   OVERALL JE, 1988, PSYCHOPHARMACOL BULL, V24, P97
   Peters RH, 2000, CRIM JUSTICE BEHAV, V27, P72, DOI 10.1177/0093854800027001005
   Poythress NG, 2002, INT J LAW PSYCHIAT, V25, P517, DOI 10.1016/S0160-2527(01)00110-8
   Robins LN, 1998, DIAGNOSTIC INTERVIEW
   Ruggiero KJ, 2003, J TRAUMA STRESS, V16, P495, DOI 10.1023/A:1025714729117
   Russo J, 1997, J NERV MENT DIS, V185, P166, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199703000-00006
   SALTSTONE R, 1994, ADDICT BEHAV, V19, P455, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(94)90001-9
   SHERN DL, 1994, MILBANK Q, V72, P123, DOI 10.2307/3350341
   KNIGHT K, 2000, J OFFENDER REHABILIT, V0031
   SKINNER HA, 1982, ADDICT BEHAV, V7, P263
   STALEY D, 1990, ADDICT BEHAV, V15, P257, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(90)90068-9
   Steadman HJ, 1999, LAW HUMAN BEHAV, V23, P615, DOI 10.1023/A:1022385204967
   Steadman HJ, 1999, PSYCHIATR SERV, V50, P1620
   STEADMAN HJ, 1994, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V45, P1109
   STORGAARD H, 1994, ALCOHOL ALCOHOLISM, V29, P493
   Swartz MS, 1999, AM J PSYCHIAT, V156, P1968
   Teplin LA, 1996, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V53, P505
   Walters GD, 2003, BEHAV SCI LAW, V21, P89, DOI 10.1002/bsl.519
   Ware JE, 1996, MED CARE, V34, P220, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199603000-00003
   Watson A, 2001, PSYCHIATR SERV, V52, P477, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.52.4.477
   WEATHERS FW, 1994, PCL CHECKLIST CIVILI
   Webster C. D., 1997, HCR 20 ASSESSING RIS
   Weiler MA, 2000, SCHIZOPHR RES, V45, P29, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(99)00215-7
   WIDOM CS, 1989, SCIENCE, V244, P160, DOI 10.1126/science.2704995
   WILSON DJ, 2000, 179999 NCJ
   WITTCHEN HU, 1994, J PSYCHIAT RES, V28, P57, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(94)90036-1
   Young D, 2002, J DRUG ISSUES, V32, P297
   ZUNG BJ, 1979, J STUD ALCOHOL, V40, P845
NR 65
TC 25
BP 18
EP 49
PY 2005
PD MAR
VL 85
IS 1
DI 10.1177/0032885504274289
GA 898VX
UT WOS:000227105400003
ER

PT J
AU Martina, CMS
   Stevens, NL
AF Martina, C. M. S.
   Stevens, N. L.
TI Breaking the cycle of loneliness? Psychological effects of a friendship
   enrichment program for older women
SO AGING & MENTAL HEALTH
J9 AGING MENT HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 Radboud Univ Nijmegen, Ctr Psychogerontol, NL-6500 HE Nijmegen, Netherlands.
RP Martina, CMS, Radboud Univ Nijmegen, Ctr Psychogerontol, POB 9104, NL-6500 HE Nijmegen, Netherlands.
EM c.martina@pych.ru.nl
ID ELDERLY WOMEN; SOCIAL-ISOLATION; LATER LIFE; INTERVENTION; ADAPTATION;
   SUPPORT; PEOPLE
AB The present study examines effects of participation in the friendship enrichment program, an intervention that is designed to stimulate improvement in friendship, self-esteem and subjective well-being, as well as reduction in loneliness among older women. The intervention group was compared to a control group of women who were interested in the program or in improving their friendships. All respondents had been studied at three points in time: at a baseline, prior to the program; three months later, and 9 - 10 months after baseline. The results indicate that the program was successful in attracting lonely older women who were willing to work on their friendships. Many participants reported improvement in the quantity and quality of their friendships. The program was moderately successful in stimulating improvement in subjective well-being and awareness of the need for an active stance toward achieving goals in social relations, especially in friendship. Loneliness among the participants was reduced, but it also declined in the control group, and both groups continued to experience loneliness. One conclusion is that an effective intervention to help older women reduce their loneliness should be multi-dimensional focusing not only on friendship but also on other personal and situational factors contributing to loneliness.
CR ADAMS RG, 1987, GERONTOLOGIST, V27, P222
   ANDERSSON L, 1985, SOC SCI MED, V20, P355, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(85)90010-3
   Blascovich J., 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY, P115
   BRINKMAN W, 1977, ASSERTIVITY SCALE, V3
   Cattan M, 2005, AGEING SOC, V25, P41, DOI 10.1017/Soi44686X04002594
   CATTAN M, 1998, INTERNET J HLTH PROM, V13
   *CBS, 2001, CENTR DAT STAT NETH
   De Jong Gierveld J., 1995, LIVING ARRANGEMENTS, P155
   EEG DJH, 1994, AUTONOMY WELL BEING
   FIELD D, 1995, CONTINUITY CHANGE FR
   Findlay RA, 2003, AGEING SOC, V23, P647, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X03001296
   GIERVELD JD, 1984, EENZAAMHEID MEERSPOR
   Hartup WW, 1997, PSYCHOL BULL, V121, P355, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.121.3.355
   HELLER K, 1991, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V19, P53, DOI 10.1007/BF00942253
   JACKINS H, 1983, RECLAIMING POWER
   JERROME D, 1991, J AGING STUD, V5, P195, DOI 10.1016/0890-4065(91)90006-E
   Jerrome D., 1981, AGEING SOC, V1, P175, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X00008746
   Kahn R. L., 1980, LIFE-SPAN DEV BEHAV, V3, P253
   Kallosh R, 2003, J COSMOL ASTROPART P
   Kamphuis F. H., 1985, APPLIED PSYCHOL MEAS, V9, P289
   Knipscheer C. P. M., 1995, LIVING ARRANGEMENTS
   MILLER JB, 1988, ZELF IN RELATIE NIEU
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Peplau L., 1982, LONELINESS SOURCEBOO, P1
   PICK S, 2003, PROFESSIONAL PSYCHOL, V4, P422
   Pinquart M, 2001, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V23, P245, DOI 10.1207/S15324834BASP2304_2
   ROOK KS, 1991, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V19, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF00942258
   ROOK KS, 1984, AM PSYCHOL, V39, P1389, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.39.12.1389
   ROOK KS, 1990, SOCIAL SUPPORT INTER, P243
   STEVENS N, 1995, AGEING SOC, V15, P37, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X00002117
   Stevens N, 2000, EDUC GERONTOL, V26, P15, DOI 10.1080/036012700267376
   STEVENS N, 1995, VRIENDSCHAPSCURSUS
   Stevens N, 2001, AGEING SOC, V21, P183
   van Tilburg TG, 1999, MANUAL LONELINESS SC
   VANLAMMEREN P, 1995, VERBITTEREN VERBETER
   van Tilburg T, 1998, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V53, pS313
   VANTILBURG TG, 1995, SOURCEBOOK LIVING AR
   VERBRUGGE LM, 1989, AGING & HEALTH, P23
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   YOUNG JE, 1986, FRIENDSHIP SOCIAL IN, P246
NR 40
TC 13
BP 467
EP 475
PY 2006
PD SEP
VL 10
IS 5
DI 10.1080/13607860600637893
GA 078RW
UT WOS:000240122000005
TG GROUP3
ER

PT J
AU Soons, JPM
   Liefbroer, AC
   Kalmijn, M
AF Soons, Judith P. M.
   Liefbroer, Aart C.
   Kalmijn, Matthijs
TI The Long-Term Consequences of Relationship Formation for Subjective
   Well-Being
SO JOURNAL OF MARRIAGE AND FAMILY
J9 J MARRIAGE FAM
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Soons, Judith P. M.; Liefbroer, Aart C.] Netherlands Interdisciplinary Demog Inst, NL-2511 CV The Hague, Netherlands.
   [Liefbroer, Aart C.] Vrije Univ Amsterdam, Amsterdam, Netherlands.
   [Kalmijn, Matthijs] Tilburg Univ, Dept Sociol, Tilburg, Netherlands.
RP Soons, JPM, Netherlands Interdisciplinary Demog Inst, Lange Houtstr 19, NL-2511 CV The Hague, Netherlands.
EM liefbroer@nidi.nl
DE adjustment; cohabitation; dating; fixed effects models; union formation;
   well-being
ID SET-POINT MODEL; MARITAL-STATUS; MENTAL-HEALTH; LIFE-COURSE;
   UNITED-STATES; ADULTS LIVES; YOUNG-ADULTS; HAPPINESS; RESOURCES;
   MARRIAGE
AB This study examines how relationship transitions affect subjective well-being (SWB) and how this effect changes over time. We used prospective data containing information about 18 years of young adults' lives (PSIN, N = 5, 514). SWB was measured with the Satisfaction with Life Scale. Within-person multilevel regression analyses showed that dating, unmarried cohabitation, and marriage had additional well-being enhancing effects. After entry into a union, well-being slowly decreased. A large SWB decrease was found after union dissolution, but through adaptation or repartnering well-being increased again. Well-being of never-married and never-cohabiting young adults decreased slowly over time. These effects were independent of parenthood and employment. Our results confirm expectations from the resources theory but contradict some assumptions of the set-point theory.
CR AHITUV A, 2005, 1688 IZA I STUD LAB
   Baumeister R. F., 2001, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V5, P323, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.5.4.323
   Berger CR, 1982, LANGUAGE SOCIAL KNOW
   BOOTH A, 1992, J FAM ISSUES, V13, P179, DOI 10.1177/019251392013002004
   Bowman Cynthia Grant, 2004, LAW POLICY, V26, P119, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.0265-8240.2004.00165.X
   Brase GL, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V36, P471, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(03)00117-X
   Brown SL, 2000, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V41, P241, DOI 10.2307/2676319
   Bumpass L, 2000, POP STUD-J DEMOG, V54, P29, DOI 10.1080/713779060
   Carbery J, 1998, J SOC PERS RELAT, V15, P393, DOI 10.1177/0265407598153005
   Chipperfield J. G., 2001, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V56B, P176, DOI DOI 10.1093/GERONB/56.3.P176
   Collins WAW, 2003, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V13, P1, DOI 10.1111/1532-7795.1301001
   COOMBS RH, 1991, FAM RELAT, V40, P97, DOI 10.2307/585665
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P926, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.5.926
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   DIJKSTRA W, 1993, PROCES SOCIALE INTEG
   Dush CMK, 2005, J SOC PERS RELAT, V22, P607, DOI 10.1177/0265407505056438
   Easterlin RA, 2006, J ECON PSYCHOL, V27, P463, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2006.05.002
   ELDER GH, 1987, J FAM HIST, V12, P179, DOI 10.1177/036319908701200110
   Freund AM, 2001, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V50, P370
   GOVE WR, 1972, SOC FORCES, V51, P34, DOI 10.2307/2576129
   Greco V, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V34, P1057, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00091-0
   Hagestad G.O., 1985, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI, P35
   HARINGHIDORE M, 1985, J MARRIAGE FAM, V47, P947, DOI 10.2307/352338
   HECKHAUSEN J, 1995, PSYCHOL REV, V102, P284, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.102.2.284
   HOBFOLL SE, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P513, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.44.3.513
   Hobfoll SE, 2002, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V6, P307, DOI 10.1037//1089-2680.6.4.307
   HOCHSCHILD AR, 1998, FAMILIES US KINSHIP, P779
   Horwitz AV, 1998, J MARRIAGE FAM, V60, P505, DOI 10.2307/353865
   Horwitz AV, 1996, J MARRIAGE FAM, V58, P895, DOI 10.2307/353978
   Hox J., 2002, MULTILEVEL ANAL TECH
   KAHNEMAN D, 1979, ECONOMETRICA, V47, P263, DOI 10.2307/1914185
   Kalmijn M, 2007, SOC NETWORKS, V29, P25, DOI 10.1016/j.socnet.2005.11.008
   Kalmijn M, 2003, SOC NETWORKS, V25, P231, DOI 10.1016/S0378-8733(03)00010-8
   Kim HK, 2002, J FAM ISSUES, V23, P885, DOI 10.1177/019251302237296
   Liefbroer A. C, 2008, DEMOGRAPHIC CHALLENG, P115
   LIEFBROER AC, 1997, ICS CODE BOOKS, V30
   Loewenstein G., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P302
   Lucas R. E., 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P405, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-006-9001-X
   Lucas RE, 2007, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P75, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2007.00479.x
   Lucas RE, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P527, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.527
   Lucas RE, 2005, PSYCHOL INQ, V16, P111
   Manning WD, 2007, J MARRIAGE FAM, V69, P559, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2007.00392.x
   Marcussen K, 2005, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V68, P239
   Marks NF, 1996, J MARRIAGE FAM, V58, P917, DOI 10.2307/353980
   Mastekaasa A, 2006, J COMMUNITY APPL SOC, V16, P149, DOI 10.1002/casp.854
   Nomaguchi KM, 2003, J MARRIAGE FAM, V65, P356, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2003.00356.x
   Oppenheimer V. K., 2000, TIES BIND PERSPECTIV, P283
   Peters A, 1997, J MARRIAGE FAM, V59, P687, DOI 10.2307/353954
   Rabe-Hesketh S., 2008, MULTILEVEL LONGITUDI
   ROSENTHAL R., 2000, CONTRASTS EFFECT SIZ
   Settersten RA, 1997, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V23, P233, DOI 10.1146/annurev.soc.23.1.233
   Simon RW, 2002, AM J SOCIOL, V107, P1065, DOI 10.1086/339225
   Solomon DH, 2001, J SOC PERS RELAT, V18, P804, DOI 10.1177/0265407501186004
   Soons JPM, 2008, J SOC PERS RELAT, V25, P603, DOI 10.1177/0265407508093789
   Strohschein L, 2005, SOC SCI MED, V61, P2293, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2005.07.020
   Stutzer A, 2006, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V35, P326, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.S0CEC.2005.11.043
   Suh E, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P1091, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.5.842
   Terhell EL, 2004, J SOC PERS RELAT, V21, P719, DOI 10.1177/0265407504047833
   Thornton A, 2001, J MARRIAGE FAM, V63, P1009, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2001.01009.x
   VAILLANT CO, 1993, J MARRIAGE FAM, V55, P230, DOI 10.2307/352971
   VanLaningham J, 2001, SOC FORCES, V79, P1313, DOI 10.1353/sof.2001.0055
   WAALDIJK K, 2005, 125 NAT I DEM STUD
   WAITE L, 2000, CASE MARRIAGE MARRIE
   Wan CK, 1996, J MARRIAGE FAM, V58, P502, DOI 10.2307/353513
   HEADEY B, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P731, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.731
   WILLS TA, 1981, PSYCHOL BULL, V90, P245, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.90.2.245
   WILSON CM, 2005, 1619 I STUD LAB
   Woo H, 2005, J MARRIAGE FAM, V67, P216, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-2445.2005.00016.x
   Wrosch C, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P415, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.77.2.415
   Zimmermann AC, 2006, POPUL DEV REV, V32, P511, DOI 10.1111/j.1728-4457.2006.00135.x
NR 71
TC 14
BP 1254
EP 1270
PY 2009
PD DEC
VL 71
IS 5
GA 527CP
UT WOS:000272344500010
ER

PT J
AU Moffic, HS
AF Moffic, HS
TI Life, liberty, happiness, and managed care
SO PSYCHIATRIC SERVICES
J9 PSYCHIATR SERV
LA English
DT Editorial Material
RP Moffic, HS, MED COLL WISCONSIN,MILWAUKEE,WI 53226, USA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 223
EP 223
PY 1996
PD MAR
VL 47
IS 3
GA TY096
UT WOS:A1996TY09600001
ER

PT J
AU Merritt, MM
   Harrell, JP
AF Merritt, MM
   Harrell, JP
TI The relationships of somatic symptoms with coping strategies, life
   satisfaction, and daily hassles.
SO PSYCHOSOMATIC MEDICINE
J9 PSYCHOSOM MED
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 Howard Univ, Dept Psychol, Washington, DC 20059 USA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 114
EP 114
PY 1998
PD JAN-FEB
VL 60
IS 1
GA YV306
UT WOS:000071810000106
ER

PT J
AU Waterman, AS
AF Waterman, AS
TI When effort is enjoyed: Two studies of intrinsic motivation for
   personally salient activities
SO MOTIVATION AND EMOTION
J9 MOTIV EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 Coll New Jersey, Dept Psychol, Ewing, NJ 08628 USA.
RP Waterman, AS, Coll New Jersey, Dept Psychol, POB 7718, Ewing, NJ 08628 USA.
EM water@tcnj.edu
DE intrinsic motivation; effort; flow; self-determination; self-realization
ID PERCEIVED COMPETENCE; SELF-DETERMINATION; AMERICAN-DREAM; HAPPINESS;
   EXPRESSIVENESS; CONCEPTIONS; BEHAVIOR
AB Distinctions between two philosophical conceptions of happiness, hedonism and eudaimonism, were applied to the study of intrinsic motivation. Modified versions of the Personally Expressive Activities Questionnaire (PEAQ) were used in two studies to contrast activities, all of which were enjoyed, but which differed in the level of effort involved. In Study 1, 173 college students were free to choose any type of activity that met the selection criteria. In Study 2, the activities chosen by 95 undergraduates were limited to activities associated with a particular leisure time or hobby activity in which the respondents engaged on a regular basis. Consistent results across the two studies indicate that High Effort-Liked activities, in comparison to Low Effort-Liked activities, were associated with greater interest, flow, and feelings of personal expressiveness, greater perceived competence, and higher scores for both self-realization values and importance. These differences are discussed for their implications for the conceptual understanding of intrinsic motivation.
CR Ackrill J. L., 1973, ARISTOTLES ETHICS
   Assor A, 2002, BRIT J EDUC PSYCHOL, V72, P261, DOI 10.1348/000709902158883
   Bentham J., 1962, WORKS J BENTHAM
   BOGGIANO AK, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P134, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.1.134
   Carver CS, 1998, PSYCHOL SCI, V9, P289, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00057
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1988, OPTIMAL EXPERIENCE P, P15
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1997, FINDING FLOW PSYCHOL
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1975, BOREDOM ANXIETY
   CURRY F, 1996, EDUC PSYCHOL, V16, P305
   CZIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1990, FLOW PSYCHOL OPTIMAL
   Deci E, 2002, HDB SELF DETERMINATI
   Deci E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   DESPINOZA B, 1951, CHIEF WORKERS B SPIN
   DWYER JM, 1993, HLTH VALUES J HLTH B, V19, P18
   Elliot AJ, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P780, DOI 10.1177/0146167200269004
   Emmons R., 1999, PSYCHOL ULTIMATE CON
   FELIXBRO.JJ, 1973, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V6, P241, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1973.6-241
   Fromm E., 1947, MAN HIMSELF INQUIRY
   Graef R., 1983, Leisure Studies, V2, P155, DOI 10.1080/02614368300390121
   Sansone C, 1996, STRIVING AND FEELING, P203
   Irwin Terence, 1985, NICHOMACHEAN ETHICS
   KASSER T, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P410, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.2.410
   Kasser T., 1996, PERSONALITY SOCIAL P, V22, P281
   Krapp A, 1992, ROLE INTEREST LEARNI, P3
   KRAUT R, 1979, PHILOS REV, V88, P167, DOI 10.2307/2184505
   LAMORE KL, 1993, AM J OCCUP THER, V47, P397
   LEE R, 1985, J EMPLOYMENT COUNS, V23, P38
   LEE R, 1983, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V18, P47, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr1801_3
   Maslow A. H., 1968, PSYCHOL BEING
   McDowell John, 1980, ESSAYS ARISTOTLES ET, P359
   Norton D. L., 1976, PERSONAL DESTINIES
   Plato Phead, 1937, DIALOGUES PLATO
   PRYOR SK, 1999, DISSERT ABSTR, V59, P5313
   Reeve J, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P24
   RYAN RM, 1993, NEBR SYM MOTIV, V40, P1
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   SCHWARTZ SJ, 2005, IN PRESS CHANGING IN
   Sheldon KM, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P546, DOI 10.1177/0146167298245010
   Tatarkiewicz W., 1976, ANAL HAPPINESS
   Telfer E., 1980, HAPPINESS
   VALLERAND RJ, 1984, J SPORT PSYCHOL, V6, P94
   Vallerand R.J., 2002, HDB SELF DETERMINATI
   Waterman A. S., 1992, ADV ADOLESCENT DEV, V4, P50
   WATERMAN AS, 1993, DISCUSSIONS ON EGO IDENTITY, P147
   WATERMAN AS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P678, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.678
   WATERMAN AS, 2005, IN PRESS IMPLICATION
   WATERMAN AS, 1998, UNPUB PERSONALLY EXP
   Waterman AS, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P1447, DOI 10.1177/0146167203256907
   WATERMAN AS, IN PRESS IMPLICATION
   WATERMAN AS, 1993, DISCUSSIONS EGO IDEN, P143
   WATERMAN AS, 1990, J MIND BEHAV, V11, P47
   WATERMAN AS, 1998, IN PRESS PERSONALLY
   ZUCKERMAN M, 1978, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V4, P443, DOI 10.1177/014616727800400317
NR 54
TC 26
BP 165
EP 188
PY 2005
PD SEP
VL 29
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s11031-005-9440-4
GA 995ZW
UT WOS:000234145200002
ER

PT J
AU Kramatschek, C
AF Kramatschek, C
TI Show your wound! or: Cut instead of cosmetics - Draft of an (female)
   aesthetic between commonplace realism and 'trivial pursuit of happiness'
SO TEXT & KRITIK
J9 TEXT KRITIK
LA German
DT Article
CR HACKER D, 1996, SPIEGEL
   KRAMATSCHEK C, 1998, COMMUNICATION   0114
   KRAMATSCHEK C, 2002, JETZT EXISTENZ, P24
   KRAMATSCHEK C, 1998, FREITAG
   KRAMATSCHEK C, 2002, SENDEMANUSKRIPT BESP
   KRAMATSCHEK C, 1978, KRITISCHES LEXIKON D, P10
   LUKACS G, 1971, THEORIE ROMANS
   POE EA, PHILOS COMPOSITION
   STREERUWITZ M, 1998, KONNEN MOGEN DURFEN, P22
   STREERUWITZ M, 2000, MAJAKOWSKIRING, P27
   STREERUWITZ M, 1997, SEIN SCHEIN ERSCHEIN, P48
   STREERUWITZ M, 1996, VERFUHRUNGEN, P28
   STREERUWITZ M, 2000, JETZT EXISTENZ
NR 13
TC 0
BP 37
EP 47
PY 2004
PD OCT
IS 164
GA 877CB
UT WOS:000225544300004
ER

PT J
AU Flannelly, KJ
   Ellison, CG
   Strock, AL
AF Flannelly, KJ
   Ellison, CG
   Strock, AL
TI Methodologic issues in research on religion and health
SO SOUTHERN MEDICAL JOURNAL
J9 SOUTH MED J
LA English
DT Review
C1 Educ & Res Ctr, New York, NY 10022 USA.
   Univ Texas, Populat Res Ctr, Austin, TX 78712 USA.
   Univ Texas, Dept Sociol, Austin, TX 78712 USA.
   HealthCare Chaplaincy, New York, NY USA.
RP Flannelly, KJ, Educ & Res Ctr, 307 East 60th St, New York, NY 10022 USA.
EM kflannelly@healthcarechaplaincy.org
DE religion; health; methodology; research
ID MEDICAL LITERATURE; MENTAL-HEALTH; USERS GUIDES; SOCIAL SUPPORT;
   OLDER-ADULTS; CHURCH ATTENDANCE; SURVEY SF-36; LIFE SATISFACTION;
   BLACK-AMERICANS; AIR-POLLUTION
AB This study examines several methodologic issues in research on religion and health, including the measurement of the concept of religion, research designs, sampling, and statistical controls for assessing the "net" effects of religion on health outcomes. It briefly discusses differences in analytical perspectives that have contributed to the debate about the effects of religion on health. The authors review some of the methodologic problems of past research in this area of study and address what needs to be done to enhance the quality of the research. The authors conclude that the research methodology used in studies of religion and health has improved over time and that it continues to do so.
CR AILEY KD, 1987, METHODS SOCIAL RES
   Anastasi A, 1968, PSYCHOL TESTING
   BABBLE ER, 1975, PRACTICE SOCIAL RES
   BECK WS, 1961, MODERN SCI NATURE LI
   BERKMAN LF, 2000, SOCIAL EPIDEMIOLOGY, P174
   Bernard C., 1999, EXPT MED
   Bland M, 2000, STAT QUESTIONS EVIDE
   Cronbach LJ., 1951, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V6, P297, DOI DOI 10.1007/BF02310555
   DESCARTES R, 1927, READINGS HIST PSYCHO
   Edwards A.L, 1985, EXPT DESIGN PSYCHOL
   ELLISON CG, 1993, SOC FORCES, V71, P1027, DOI 10.2307/2580129
   Ellison CG, 1998, HEALTH EDUC BEHAV, V25, P700, DOI 10.1177/109019819802500603
   ELLISON CG, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V40, P1561, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)00273-V
   ELLISON CG, 1989, SOC FORCES, V68, P100, DOI 10.2307/2579222
   Ellison CG, 2001, SOC FORCES, V80, P215, DOI 10.1353/sof.2001.0063
   ELLISON CG, 1994, J SCI STUD RELIG, V33, P46, DOI 10.2307/1386636
   EXLINE JJ, 1999, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P265
   FERRARO KF, 1991, J SCI STUD RELIG, V30, P193, DOI 10.2307/1387213
   FERRARO KF, 1994, J SCI STUD RELIG, V33, P362, DOI 10.2307/1386495
   Fetzer Institute National Institute on Aging working group, 2003, MULT MEAS REL SPIR U
   Fitchett G, 1999, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V44, P333, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.44.4.333
   Flannelly KJ, 2004, J PALLIATIVE CARE, V20, P50
   Flannelly Laura T, 2002, Oncol Nurs Forum, V29, P679, DOI 10.1188/02.ONF.679-685
   Fraser GE, 1999, PREV MED, V29, pS18, DOI 10.1006/pmed.1998.0415
   George LK, 2000, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V19, P102, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2000.19.1.102
   George LK, 2002, PSYCHOL INQ, V13, P190, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1303_04
   Giacomini MK, 2000, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V284, P357, DOI 10.1001/jama.284.3.357
   Gorsuch R. L., 1983, FACTOR ANAL
   Greenhalgh T, 2001, READ PAPER BASICS EV
   GUYATT GH, 1995, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V274, P1800, DOI 10.1001/jama.274.22.1800
   GUYATT GH, 1993, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V270, P2598, DOI 10.1001/jama.270.21.2598
   HADAWAY CK, 1993, AM SOCIOL REV, V58, P741, DOI 10.2307/2095948
   HEMMINKI K, 1994, ENVIRON HEALTH PERSP, V102, P187, DOI 10.2307/3431951
   HILL AB, 1965, P ROY SOC MED, V58, P295
   Hill P. C., 1999, MEASURES RELIG
   Hill PC, 2003, AM PSYCHOL, V58, P64, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.58.1.64
   Hout M, 1998, AM SOCIOL REV, V63, P113, DOI 10.2307/2657482
   Hummer RA, 1999, DEMOGRAPHY, V36, P273, DOI 10.2307/2648114
   Idler E. L., 1997, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V52B, P306
   Idler EL, 2003, RES AGING, V25, P327, DOI 10.1177/0164027503252749
   JAESCHKE R, 1994, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V271, P389, DOI 10.1001/jama.271.5.389
   JARVIS GK, 1987, SOC SCI MED, V25, P813, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(87)90039-6
   Katz D., 2001, CLIN EPIDEMIOLOGY EV
   KAWACHI I, 2001, SOCIAL EPIDEMIOLOGY, P191
   Kerlinger F. N., 1986, FDN BEHAV RES
   KING DE, 1994, SOUTHERN MED J, V87, P1125, DOI 10.1097/00007611-199411000-00013
   Kleinbaum D. G., 1998, APPL REGRESSION ANAL
   Kleinbaum D. G., 1982, EPIDEMIOLOGICAL RES
   Koenig HG, 2001, HDB RELIG HLTH
   Koenig HG, 1998, INT J PSYCHIAT MED, V28, P189
   Koenig HG, 1998, SOUTHERN MED J, V91, P925
   Koenig HG, 1997, INT J PSYCHIAT MED, V27, P233
   Koenig HG, 1999, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V54, pM370, DOI 10.1093/gerona/54.7.M370
   KRAUSE A, 2002, J GERONTOL SOC SCI, V57, pS263
   KRAUSE N, 2001, J SCI STUD RELIG, P40637
   Krause N, 1999, GERONTOLOGIST, V39, P525
   Krause N, 2001, J SCI STUD RELIG, V40, P637, DOI 10.1111/0021-8294.00082
   Krause N., 1995, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V50, P236, DOI DOI 10.1093/GERONB/50B.5.P236
   Krause N., 2001, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI, P272
   Krause N, 1998, GERONTOLOGIST, V38, P653
   LARSON DB, 1986, AM J PSYCHIAT, V143, P329
   LAVE LB, 1979, AM SCI, V67, P178
   LEVIN JS, 1994, SOC SCI MED, V38, P1475, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)90109-0
   LEVIN JS, 1989, SOC SCI MED, V29, P69, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(89)90129-9
   Levin JS, 1996, GERONTOLOGIST, V36, P454
   Levin J S, 1997, JAMA, V278, P792, DOI 10.1001/jama.278.9.792
   LEVIN JS, 1995, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V50, pS154
   Levin JS, 1996, SOC SCI MED, V43, P849, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(96)00150-5
   Levin JS, 1998, J AGING HEALTH, V10, P504, DOI 10.1177/089826439801000406
   LEVIN JS, 1987, SOC SCI MED, V24, P589, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(87)90063-3
   LOEB LA, 1984, CANCER RES, V44, P5940
   MAUSNER J, 1985, EPIDEMIOLOGY INTRO T
   McCullough ME, 2000, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V19, P211, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.19.3.211
   McHorney C. A., 1992, MED CARE S, V30, P253
   MCHORNEY CA, 1993, MED CARE, V31, P247, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199303000-00006
   MCHORNEY CA, 1994, MED CARE, V32, P40, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199401000-00004
   MCNEIL D, 1998, EPIDEMIOLOGICAL RES
   Miller W. R., 1999, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V25, P363
   Musick MA, 2004, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V45, P198
   Nooney J, 2002, J SCI STUD RELIG, V41, P359, DOI 10.1111/1468-5906.00122
   Nunnally J. C., 1994, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   Oman D, 1998, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V88, P1469, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.88.10.1469
   Oman D, 2002, INT J PSYCHIAT MED, V32, P69
   Orr R D, 1992, Fam Med, V24, P602
   OSTRO B, 1993, ARCH ENVIRON HEALTH, V48, P336
   OXMAN AD, 1993, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V270, P2093
   Pargament KI, 2002, PSYCHOL INQ, V13, P168, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1303_02
   Pargament KI, 2001, ARCH INTERN MED, V161, P1881, DOI 10.1001/archinte.161.15.1881
   Pedhazur E. J., 1982, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Pergament Kenneth, 1997, PSYCHOL RELIG COPING
   Powell LH, 2003, AM PSYCHOL, V58, P36, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.58.1.36
   Presser S, 1998, AM SOCIOL REV, V63, P137, DOI 10.2307/2657486
   Sherkat DE, 1999, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V25, P363, DOI 10.1146/annurev.soc.25.1.363
   SHERRILL KA, 1993, AM J GERIATRIC PSYCH, V1, P109
   Silman AJ, 2002, EPIDEMIOLOGICAL STUD
   Sloan RP, 1999, LANCET, V353, P664, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(98)07376-0
   Smith TW, 1998, AM SOCIOL REV, V63, P131, DOI 10.2307/2657485
   SPIEZER FE, 1983, ENV HLTH PERSPECT, V47, P33
   Strawbridge WJ, 1997, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V87, P957, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.87.6.957
   Taylor RJ, 2000, SOC WORK, V45, P73
   WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199206000-00002
   Ware Jr JE, 1995, MED CARE S4, V33, P264
   WEAVER AJ, 2001, J GERONTOL NURS, V27, P335
   Woodberry RD, 1998, AM SOCIOL REV, V63, P119, DOI 10.2307/2657483
   WYNDER EL, 1983, EPIDEMIOL REV, V5, P177
NR 105
TC 22
BP 1231
EP 1241
PY 2004
PD DEC
VL 97
IS 12
DI 10.1097/01.SMJ.0000146546.33855.37
GA 893JM
UT WOS:000226715100018
ER

PT J
AU Boehnke, K
   Wong, B
AF Boehnke, Klaus
   Wong, Becky
TI Adolescent Political Activism and Long-Term Happiness: A 21-Year
   Longitudinal Study on the Development of Micro- and Macrosocial Worries
SO PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY BULLETIN
J9 PERS SOC PSYCHOL B
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Boehnke, Klaus] Jacobs Univ Bremen, D-28759 Bremen, Germany.
   [Wong, Becky] Natl Univ Singapore, Singapore 117548, Singapore.
RP Boehnke, K, Jacobs Univ Bremen, Campus Ring 1, D-28759 Bremen, Germany.
EM K.Boehnke@jacobs-university.de
DE peace movement; worries; longitudinal study; mental health; resources
ID NUCLEAR THREAT; MENTAL-HEALTH; PERSPECTIVE; WOMEN; LIFE; WAR;
   EXPERIENCE; BEHAVIOR; 1960S; AGE
AB Utilizing latent growth modeling, the long-term development of worries among peace movement supporters is examined. Data originate from a seven-wave German longitudinal study started in 1985 with on average 14-year-olds. Waves were interspersed 3 and a half years each. Activists are assumed to have lower (self-related) microworries (Hypothesis 1) and higher macroworries (concerned with larger entities; Hypothesis 2) than nonactivists at the onset of the study. Nonactivists who appraised the threat of nuclear war as high in 1985 are assumed to report worse mental health than their activist age-mates 21 years later (Hypothesis 3). Activists are assumed to express relatively more macroworries than nonactivists in midadulthood (Hypothesis 4). All four hypotheses were confirmed. Results are interpreted in a stress-coping (Lazarus) and resource (Elder) framework, suggesting that refraining from acting out against a perceived sociopolitical threat is a long-term risk for a positive mental health trajectory.
CR ALDWIN CM, 1989, PSYCHOL AGING, V4, P295, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.4.3.295
   Arbuckle J. L., 2008, AMOS 17 USERS GUIDE
   ARDILA R, 1986, INT J MENT HEALTH, V15, P162
   BEARDSLEE WR, 1983, YALE J BIOL MED, V56, P79
   Becker P., 1989, TRIERER PERSONLICHKE
   Boehnkc K., 2005, PEACE CONFLICT J PEA, V11, P337, DOI 10.1207/s15327949pac1103_7
   Boehnke K, 1998, J PERS, V66, P745, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00031
   BOEHNKE K, 1989, POLIT PSYCHOL, V10, P419, DOI 10.2307/3791357
   BOEHNKE K, 1992, INNOVATIONS IN CROSS-CULTURAL PSYCHOLOGY, P371
   BOEHNKE K, 1986, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V7, P553, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(86)90132-7
   BORKOVEC TD, 1983, BEHAV RES THER, V21, P9, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(83)90121-3
   Cole ER, 1998, POLIT PSYCHOL, V19, P349, DOI 10.1111/0162-895X.00108
   Coleman J. S., 1990, FDN SOCIAL THEORY
   Davey G. C. L., 1994, WORRYING PERSPECTIVE
   Denny KJ, 2007, EUR J PUBLIC HEALTH, V17, P400, DOI 10.1093/eurpub/ckm002
   Elder Jr Glen H., 1999, CHILDREN GREAT DEPRE
   FENDRICH JM, 1988, AM SOCIOL REV, V53, P780, DOI 10.2307/2095823
   FISKE ST, 1983, J SOC ISSUES, V39, P41
   FORDYCE MW, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P355, DOI 10.1007/BF00302333
   FRANZ CE, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P196, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.1.196
   Frijters P, 2004, J HUM RESOUR, V39, P649, DOI 10.2307/3558991
   GOLDENRING JM, 1986, INT J MENT HEALTH, V15, P72
   GRIFFIN M, 1990, J YOUTH STUD, V7, P40
   GROB A, 1993, HDB PSYCHOSOZIALER M, P132
   HART D, 2007, AM EDUC RES J, V44, P107
   Headey B, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V86, P213, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9138-y
   HOFSTATTER PR, 1985, WELT, V40, P2
   HOLMSTROM R, 1987, ACTA PSYCHIAT S S333, V75, P102
   Inglehart R., 2005, MODERNIZATION CULTUR
   Jennings M. K., 1981, GENERATIONS POLITICS
   Jones CJ, 2000, PSYCHOL AGING, V15, P351, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.15.2.351
   LARSON R, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P109
   Lau RR, 1998, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V47, P29, DOI 10.1080/026999498378051
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Lucas RE, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P527, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.527
   MCKENZIEMOHR D, 1992, J COMMUNITY APPL SOC, V2, P269, DOI 10.1002/casp.2450020405
   Meier S, 2008, ECONOMICA, V75, P39, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0335.2007.00597.x
   Melech G., 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W, P219
   MEYERPROBST B, 1991, INT J DISABIL DEV ED, V38, P225, DOI 10.1080/0156655910380303
   Miller JM, 2004, POLIT PSYCHOL, V25, P507, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9221.2004.00384.x
   Mroczek DK, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1333, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.5.1333
   NEWCOMB MD, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P906, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.50.5.906
   PETRI H, 1986, PSYCHOSOZIAL, V9, P62
   Preacher K. J., 2008, LATENT GROWTH CURVE
   Pulkkinen L., 2006, SOCIOEMOTIONAL DEV H, P29, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511499784.004
   REUBAND KH, 1983, GEWERKSCHAFTLICHE MO, V34, P736
   Rochester C., 2010, VOLUNTEERING SOC 21
   Schoon I, 2002, Z PSYCHOSOM MED PSYC, V48, P381
   Schwartz SH, 2000, J PERS, V68, P309, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00099
   Seligman M., 1975, HELPLESSNESS DEPRESS
   SOLANTAUS T, 1984, LANCET, V8380, P784
   SOMMERS FG, 1985, CAN J PUBLIC HEALTH, V76, P154
   Thoits PA, 2001, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V42, P115, DOI 10.2307/3090173
   Watts RJ, 2007, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V35, P779, DOI 10.1002/jcop.20178
   WILLIAMS RN, 1992, AM PSYCHOL, V47, P752, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.47.6.752
   Wilson J, 2000, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V26, P215, DOI 10.1146/annurev.soc.26.1.215
   ZANARINI MC, 2005, UNDERSTANDING TREATI, P83
NR 57
TC 4
BP 435
EP 447
PY 2011
PD MAR
VL 37
IS 3
DI 10.1177/0146167210397553
GA 718MJ
UT WOS:000287126600010
ER

PT J
AU Baumann, C
   Klauke, B
   Domschke, K
   Fassbinder, F
   Gartmann, N
   Kalisch, R
   Reif, A
   Deckert, J
   Pauli, P
AF Baumann, Christian
   Klauke, Benedikt
   Domschke, Katharina
   Fassbinder, Frauke
   Gartmann, Nina
   Kalisch, Raffael
   Reif, Andreas
   Deckert, Juergen
   Pauli, Paul
TI Common and specific components of depression and anxiety. Evaluation of
   a factor model of depressive and anxious symptoms and their relation to
   affect
SO ZEITSCHRIFT FUR KLINISCHE PSYCHOLOGIE UND PSYCHOTHERAPIE
J9 Z KL PSYCH PSYCHOTH
LA German
DT Article
C1 [Baumann, Christian; Pauli, Paul] Univ Wurzburg, Klin Psychol & Psychotherapie, Lehrstuhl Biol Psychol, Inst Psychol, D-97070 Wurzburg, Germany.
   [Klauke, Benedikt; Domschke, Katharina] Univ Munster, Klin Psychiat & Psychotherapie, Munster, Germany.
   [Fassbinder, Frauke; Gartmann, Nina; Kalisch, Raffael] Univ Klinikum Hamburg Eppendorf, Inst Syst Neurowissensch, Hamburg, Germany.
   [Reif, Andreas; Deckert, Juergen] Univ Wurzburg, Klin Psychiat Psychosomat & Psychotherapie, D-97070 Wurzburg, Germany.
RP Pauli, P, Univ Wurzburg, Klin Psychol & Psychotherapie, Lehrstuhl Psychol 1, Marcusstr 9-11, D-97070 Wurzburg, Germany.
EM pauli@psychologie.uni-wuerzburg.de
DE anxiety; depression; affect; factors; structural equation model;
   tripartite model
ID TRIPARTITE MODEL; NEGATIVE AFFECTIVITY; SENSITIVITY INDEX; MOOD
   DISORDERS; GERMAN VERSION; CHILDREN; DIMENSIONS; VALIDATION;
   QUESTIONNAIRE; ADOLESCENTS
AB Background: Self-report measures of anxiety and depression are often strongly interrelated. According to the tripartite model of Clark and Watson (1991), this covariation can be mostly explained by the underlying common factor negative affect. A more accurate differentiation between symptoms of depression and anxiety seems possible by taking into account low positive affect, which is unique to depression, and physiological hyperarousal, which is unique to anxiety. Question: The aim of this study is the evaluation of this model and the identification of higher order factors related to anxiety and depression. Methods: To evaluate this model, self-report measures of depression, anxiety, and affect were collected within a sample of 1,110 healthy adults (48% women, age: M = 25.43; SD = 6.07). Results: A factor analysis provided a 2-factor solution, representing the constructs depression and anxiety. This solution was supported by a structural equation model. Both factors were associated with negative affect, although the factor depression was characterized by the absence of positive affect. The supposed anxiety-specific factor hyperarousal could not be identified. Conclusion: Implications for further studies are discussed, particularly concerning continued refinement of the model.
CR AHRENS AH, 1993, COGNITIVE THER RES, V17, P83, DOI 10.1007/BF01172742
   Alpers G. W., 2001, ANGSTSENSITIVITATS I
   Arbuckle J. L., 2006, AMOS VERSION 7 0 COM
   Blais MA, 2001, J PERS ASSESS, V77, P272, DOI 10.1207/S15327752JPA7702_10
   BRADY EU, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V111, P244, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.111.2.244
   Brown TA, 1998, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V107, P179, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.107.2.179
   Buckby JA, 2008, BMC PSYCHIATRY, V8, DOI 10.1186/1471-244X-8-79
   Burns DD, 1998, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V66, P461
   CHAMBLESS DL, 1984, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V52, P1090, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.52.6.1090
   Chorpita BF, 2002, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V30, P177, DOI 10.1023/A:1014709417132
   Chorpita BF, 2000, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V22, P141, DOI 10.1023/A:1007584423617
   CLARK LA, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P103, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.103.1.103
   CLARK LA, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P316, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.3.316
   Cole DA, 1997, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V65, P110, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.65.1.110
   Cook JM, 2004, PSYCHOL AGING, V19, P444, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.19.3.444
   Cox BJ, 2001, BEHAV RES THER, V39, P567, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(00)00027-9
   Crook K, 1998, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V20, P333, DOI 10.1023/A:1021967623139
   DYCK MJ, 1994, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V17, P637, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(94)90136-8
   Ehlers A., 2001, FRAGEBOGEN KORPERBEZ
   Fydrich T., 1999, SPAI SOZIALE PHOBIE
   Gotlib I. H., 1989, ANXIETY DEPRESSION D, P131
   Hautzinger M, 1992, ALLGEMEINE DEPRESSIO
   HORN JL, 1965, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V30, P179, DOI 10.1007/BF02289447
   Hughes AA, 2006, BEHAV RES THER, V44, P1629, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2005.10.015
   Jaques H. A. K., 2004, J ABNORMAL CHILD PSY, V32, P13
   Joiner TE, 1996, COGNITIVE THER RES, V20, P521, DOI 10.1007/BF02227911
   Joiner TE, 2000, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V29, P372, DOI 10.1207/S15374424JCCP2903_8
   Kemper CJ, 2009, DIAGNOSTICA, V55, P223, DOI 10.1026/0012-1924.55.4.223
   Keogh E, 2000, J PERS ASSESS, V74, P106, DOI 10.1207/S15327752JPA740108
   Krohne HW, 1996, DIAGNOSTICA, V42, P139
   Laurent J, 2004, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V16, P373, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.16.4.373
   Laux L., 1981, STATE TRAIT ANGSTINV
   Lecrubier Y, 1997, EUR PSYCHIAT, V12, P224, DOI 10.1016/S0924-9338(97)83296-8
   Lonigan CJ, 1999, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V67, P374, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.67.3.374
   Marshall GN, 2003, J PERS ASSESS, V80, P139, DOI 10.1207/S15327752JPA8002_03
   MEYER TJ, 1990, BEHAV RES THER, V28, P487, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(90)90135-6
   Mineka S, 1998, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V49, P377, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.49.1.377
   Ollendick T. H., 2003, J CHILD FAM STUD, V12, P157, DOI 10.1023/A:1022806731527
   Borkovec TD, 1998, COGNITIVE THER RES, V22, P561, DOI 10.1023/A:1018790003416
   REISS S, 1991, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V11, P141, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(91)90092-9
   REISS S, 1986, BEHAV RES THER, V24, P1, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(86)90143-9
   Reynolds CR, 1985, REVISED CHILDRENS MA
   Schermelleh-Engel K, 2003, METHODS PSYCHOL RES, V8, P23
   Schmidt NB, 1999, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V108, P532, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.108.3.532
   Schmidt NB, 2006, J PSYCHIAT RES, V40, P691, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychires.2006.07.009
   Seligman L D, 1998, Clin Child Fam Psychol Rev, V1, P125, DOI 10.1023/A:1021887712873
   Stark KD, 2001, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V30, P552, DOI 10.1207/S15374424JCCP3004_11
   STEER RA, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P542, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.104.3.542
   Stober J., 1995, Z DIFFERENTIELLE DIA, V16, P50
   Taylor S, 2007, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V19, P176, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.19.2.176.supp
   Teachman BA, 2007, PSYCHOL AGING, V22, P160, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.22.1.160
   Tully PJ, 2009, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V37, P717, DOI 10.1007/s10802-009-9306-4
   Turner CM, 2003, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V71, P826, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.71.4.826
   Turner S. M., 1989, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V1, P35
   WATSON D, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P465, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.96.3.465
   WATSON D, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P15, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.104.1.15
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WATSON D, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P346, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.97.3.346
   WATSON D, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P3, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.104.1.3
   Wheaton MG, 2012, J ANXIETY DISORD, V26, P401, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2012.01.002
NR 60
TC 0
BP 230
EP 241
PY 2013
VL 42
IS 4
DI 10.1026/1616-3443/a000225
GA 252MN
UT WOS:000327009300002
ER

PT J
AU AlaouiIsmaili, O
   Robin, O
   Rada, H
   Dittmar, A
   VernetMaury, E
AF AlaouiIsmaili, O
   Robin, O
   Rada, H
   Dittmar, A
   VernetMaury, E
TI Basic emotions evoked by odorants: Comparison between autonomic
   responses and self-evaluation
SO PHYSIOLOGY & BEHAVIOR
J9 PHYSIOL BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV LYON 1,F-69622 VILLEURBANNE,FRANCE.
   UNIV LYON 1,FAC ODONTOL,DEPT PHYSIOL,F-69372 LYON 08,FRANCE.
   INST NATL SCI APPL,CNRS LPM,F-69621 VILLEURBANNE,FRANCE.
DE autonomic responses; basic emotions; hedonic tone; odorants; self
   estimation
ID NERVOUS-SYSTEM ACTIVITY; CARDIOVASCULAR DIFFERENTIATION; FACIAL
   EXPRESSION; PATTERNS; IMAGERY; STATES; INDEX; ANGER; FEAR
AB The present study was designed to analyze the relationship between self-report and physiological expression of basic emotions (happiness, surprise, fear, sadness, disgust and anger) in response to odorants. 44 subjects inhaled five odorants: vanillin, menthol, eugenol, methyl methacrylate, and propionic acid. Six autonomic nervous system (ANS) parameters were simultaneously recorded in real time and without interference: Skin Potential (SP), Skin Resistance (SR), Skin Temperature (ST), Skin Blood Flow (SBF), Instantaneous Respiratory Frequency (IRF) and Instantaneous Heart Rate (IHR). At the end of the recording, subjects were instructed i) to identify the odorants roughly ii) to situate them on an Ii-point hedonic scale from highly pleasant (0) to highly unpleasant (10); and iii) to define what type of basic emotion was evoked by each odorant. In this study, the expected affects were aroused in the subjects. Vanillin and menthol were rated pleasant, while methyl methacrylate and propionic acid were judged unpleasant. Eugenol was median in hedonic estimation. ANS evaluation (each autonomic pattern induced by an odorant was transcripted into a basic emotion) shows that pleasantly connoted odorants evoked mainly happiness and surprise, but that unpleasant ones induced mainly disgust and anger. Eugenol was associated with positive and negative affects. Comparison between conscious (verbal) and unconscious (ANS) emotions, reveals that these two estimations 1) were not significantly different as far as the two pleasant odorants were concerned, 2) showed a tendency to be significantly different for eugenol odorant which was variably scored on the hedonic axis, and 3) exhibited a significant difference for the two unpleasant odorants, for which the corresponding ''verbal emotion'' was mainly ''disgust'', while the most frequent ANS emotion was ''anger''. In conclusion, these results show quite a good correlation between verbal and ANS estimated basic emotions. The main difference concerns anger: while there is a high occurrence of this emotion revealed by the analysis of ANS responses, it does not appear to be easily expressed through the verbal channel. (C) 1997 Elsevier Science Inc.
CR ADSETT CA, 1962, PSYCHOSOM MED, V24, P331
   Arnold M. B., 1960, EMOTION PERSONALITY, V1 & 2
   AVERILL JR, 1975, SEMANTIC ATLAS EMOTI, P5330
   AX AF, 1953, PSYCHOSOM MED, V15, P433
   BLOCH S, 1991, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V11, P141, DOI 10.1016/0167-8760(91)90006-J
   BULLOCK M, 1986, SOC COGNITION, V4, P309
   CACIOPPO JT, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P592, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.4.592
   Collet C, 1997, J AUTONOM NERV SYST, V62, P45, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1838(96)00108-7
   DESCHAUMESMOLIN.C, 1992, HOMEOSTASIS HLTH DIS, V33, P225
   DITTMAR A, 1989, HLTH DIS, P323
   DITTMAR A, 1991, P ANIM INT C IEEE EN, V13, P427
   EHRLICHMAN H, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P761
   Ehrlichman H, 1992, SCI OLFACTION, P410
   Ekman P, 1982, EMOTION HUMAN FACE
   EKMAN P, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P384, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.48.4.384
   EKMAN P, 1983, SCIENCE, V221, P1208, DOI 10.1126/science.6612338
   EKMAN P, 1992, COGNITION EMOTION, V6, P169, DOI 10.1080/02699939208411068
   EKMAN P, 1986, MOTIV EMOTION, V10, P159, DOI 10.1007/BF00992253
   FOWLES DC, 1981, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V18, P232, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1981.tb03024.x
   Grings W. W., 1978, EMOTIONS BODILY RESP
   Hoffman M.L., 1986, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, P244
   Izard C. E., 1977, HUMAN EMOTIONS
   James W., 1884, MIND, V9, P188, DOI DOI 10.1093/MIND/OS-IX.34.188
   LACEY JI, 1953, PSYCHOSOM MED, V15, P8
   LANGE CG, 1887, GEMUTHSBEWEGUNGEN
   Lawless H, 1991, HUMAN SENSE SMELL, P361
   LAZARUS RS, 1984, AM PSYCHOL, V39, P124, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.39.2.124
   LEVENSON RW, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P28, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.6.1.28
   LEVENSON RW, 1990, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V27, P363, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1990.tb02330.x
   Leventhal H., 1987, COGNITION EMOTION, V1, P3, DOI DOI 10.1080/02699938708408361
   Livesey P. J., 1986, LEARNING EMOTION BIO, V1
   MCHUGO G J, 1982, Motivation and Emotion, V6, P365, DOI 10.1007/BF00998191
   Ortony A., 1988, COGNITIVE STRUCTURE
   OSGOOD CE, 1964, AM ANTHROPOL, V66, P171
   PHILIPPOT P, 1993, COGNITION EMOTION, V7, P171, DOI 10.1080/02699939308409183
   POLIVY J, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P803, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.41.4.803
   RADA H, 1995, BIOSENS BIOELECTRON, V10, P7, DOI 10.1016/0956-5663(95)96790-6
   ROTTON J, 1978, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V8, P57, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1978.tb00765.x
   RUSSELL JA, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P1281, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.45.6.1281
   SCHACHTEL EG, 1959, METAMORPHIS DEV AFFE
   Schachter S., 1962, PSYCHOL REV, V69, P378
   SCHACHTER S, 1957, J EXP PSYCHOL, V44, P229
   SCHERER KR, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P310, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.2.310
   SCHLOSBERG H, 1954, PSYCHOL REV, V61, P81, DOI 10.1037/h0054570
   SCHWARTZ GE, 1976, SCIENCE, V192, P489, DOI 10.1126/science.1257786
   SCHWARTZ GE, 1981, PSYCHOSOM MED, V43, P343
   SINHA R, 1992, PSYCHOSOM MED, V54, P422
   STEMMLER G, 1989, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V26, P617, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1989.tb03163.x
   SURWILLO W, 1986, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY SOM
   UCHIYAMA I, 1990, PSYCHOLOGIA, V33, P36
   UCHIYAMA I, 1992, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V74, P663, DOI 10.2466/PMS.74.2.663-667
   VERNETMAURY E, 1995, CHEM SENSES, V20, P128
   VERNETMAURY E, 1991, ITBM, V12, P112
   VERNETMAURY E, 1995, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V67, P103, DOI 10.1016/0166-4328(94)00148-9
   WILDER J, 1962, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V98, P1211
   Woodworth RS, 1954, EXPT PSYCHOL
   Wundt W., 1896, OUTLINES PSYCHOL
   Zajonc R. B., 1984, APPROACHES EMOTION, P259
NR 58
TC 61
BP 713
EP 720
PY 1997
PD OCT
VL 62
IS 4
DI 10.1016/S0031-9384(97)90016-0
GA XT845
UT WOS:A1997XT84500006
ER

PT J
AU Flack, WF
   Laird, JD
   Cavallaro, LA
AF Flack, WF
   Laird, JD
   Cavallaro, LA
TI Emotional expression and feeling in schizophrenia: Effects of specific
   expressive behaviors on emotional experiences
SO JOURNAL OF CLINICAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J CLIN PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Dept Vet Affairs Med Ctr, Boston, MA USA.
   Boston Univ, Sch Med, Boston, MA 02215 USA.
   Clark Univ, Worcester, MA 01610 USA.
   Brockton W Roxbury Vet Affairs Med Ctr, Brockton, MA USA.
   Harvard Univ, Sch Med, Cambridge, MA 02138 USA.
RP Flack, WF, Indiana Univ Penn, Dept Psychol, Indiana, PA 15705 USA.
EM wflack@grove.iup.edu
ID FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; DEPRESSION
AB The purpose of this study was to investigate the relationship between emotional expression and experience in schizophrenia by manipulating expressive behaviors directly and then assessing subsequent emotional feelings. In Study 1. facial expressions and bodily postures were manipulated in a sample of normals, the results of which replicate findings from previous studies of peripheral feedback effects on emotions. In Study 2. the same procedures were used with matched groups of outpatient schizophrenic men, patients with depression, and nonpsychiatric controls. Schizophrenia patients showed the usual effects from their facial expressions of sadness. fear, happiness, and surprise, but only from their postures of anger, whereas patients with depression showed the same effects only from their expressions and postures of sadness, and normal controls only from their expressions and postures of anger. These patterns may reflect those aspects of the emotional response system that are functional and dysfunctional in schizophrenia and depression. (C) 1999 John Wiley and Sons. Inc.
CR ADELMAN PK, 1988, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V40, P249
   American Psychiatric Association, 1987, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   BELLACK AS, 1993, SCHIZOPHR RES, V9, P93, DOI 10.1016/0920-9964(93)90092-W
   BERENBAUM H, 1992, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V101, P37, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.101.1.37
   BERRIOS GE, 1985, PSYCHOL MED, V15, P745
   BEZCHLIBNYKBUTL.KZ, 1990, CLIN HDB PSYCHOTROPI
   BLANCHARD JJ, 1992, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V12, P345, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(92)90141-T
   BROWN SL, 1979, J NERV MENT DIS, V167, P410, DOI 10.1097/00005053-197907000-00003
   CAPELLA JN, 1993, J LANG SOC PSYCHOL, V12, P13
   Ciompi L., 1988, PSYCHE SCHIZOPHRENIA
   DUCLOS SE, 1992, THESIS CLARK U WORCE
   DUCLOS SE, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P100, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.1.100
   DUNCAN J, 1977, J PERS, V45, P191, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1977.tb00146.x
   Flack W. F., 1998, EMOTIONS PSYCHOPATHO, P315
   FLACK WF, 1998, UNPUB SOURCES INTERP
   Flack WF, 1997, PSYCHIATRY, V60, P197
   FLACK WF, IN PRESS EUROPEAN J
   FLACK WF, 1991, SCHIZOPHR RES, V4, P303, DOI 10.1016/0920-9964(91)90186-U
   GUNDERSON JG, 1979, DISORDERS SCHIZOPHRE
   HOLLINGHSEAD A, 1958, SOCIAL CLASS MENTAL
   IZARD CE, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P487, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.3.487
   James W., 1884, MIND, V9, P188, DOI DOI 10.1093/MIND/OS-IX.34.188
   James William, 1890, PRINCIPLES PSYCHOL
   KANE J, 1988, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V45, P789
   KELLERMAN JM, 1982, J PERS, V50, P296, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1982.tb00752.x
   KERR SL, 1993, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V102, P312, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.102.2.312
   Kirk R.E., 1982, EXPT DESIGN PROCEDUR
   Kraepelin E., 1907, CLIN PSYCHIAT TXB ST
   KRAUSE R, 1992, EUR REV APPL PSYCHOL, V42, P131
   KRING AM, 1993, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V102, P507, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.102.4.507
   Kring AM, 1996, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V105, P249, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.105.2.249
   KUVALANKA K, 1994, ANN E PSYCH ASS PROV
   LAIRD JD, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P909, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.4.909
   LAIRD JD, 1974, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P475, DOI 10.1037/h0036125
   LAIRD JD, 1994, MOTIV EMOTION, V18, P231, DOI 10.1007/BF02254830
   Laird JD, 1992, EMOTION, P213
   LEHMANN HE, 1985, COMPREHENSIVE TXB PS, pR4
   RHODEWALT F, 1979, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V15, P35, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(79)90016-7
   RUSSELL JA, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1290, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.5.1290
   SIEGMAN AW, 1993, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V102, P430, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.102.3.430
   SIMPSON GM, 1985, COMPREHENSIVE TXB PS, pR4
   STEPPER S, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P211, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.2.211
   STRACK F, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P768, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.5.768
   STRAUSS J S, 1989, British Journal of Psychiatry, V155, P128
   SUTKER PB, 1993, COMPREHENSIVE HDB PS
   Tomkins Silvan S., 1963, AFFECT IMAGERY CONSC, V2
NR 46
TC 17
BP 1
EP 20
PY 1999
PD JAN
VL 55
IS 1
GA 157GY
UT WOS:000078054300001
ER

PT J
AU EDDINGTON, C
   PIPER, J
   TANNA, B
   HODKINSON, HM
   SALMON, P
AF EDDINGTON, C
   PIPER, J
   TANNA, B
   HODKINSON, HM
   SALMON, P
TI RELATIONSHIPS BETWEEN HAPPINESS, BEHAVIORAL STATUS AND DEPENDENCY ON
   OTHERS IN ELDERLY PATIENTS
SO BRITISH JOURNAL OF CLINICAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV LONDON UNIV COLL,DEPT PSYCHOL,GOWER ST,LONDON WC1E 6BT,ENGLAND.
   UNIV LONDON UNIV COLL,DEPT GERIATR MED,LONDON WC1E 6BT,ENGLAND.
   ST PANCRAS HOSP,MIDDLESEX SCH MED,LONDON,ENGLAND.
CR AVORN J, 1982, J AM GERIATR SOC, V30, P397
   BALTES MM, 1982, BASIC PROCESSES HELP
   Barton R., 1966, I NEUROSIS
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   George L. K., 1980, QUALITY LIFE OLDER P
   Goffman E., 1961, ASYLUMS ESSAYS SOCIA
   KARUZA J, 1982, BASIC PROCESSES HELP
   LANGER EJ, 1976, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P191, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.34.2.191
   LAWTON MP, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P85
   Pattie AH, 1979, MANUAL CLIFTON ASSES
   REID DW, 1981, RES LOCUS CONTROL CO, V1
   RODIN J, 1977, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P897, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.35.12.897
   RODIN J, 1980, J SOC ISSUES, V36, P12
   Seligman M. E. P., 1975, HELPLESSNESS
   Wolfensberger W., 1972, PRINCIPLE NORMALIZAT
NR 15
TC 12
BP 43
EP 50
PY 1990
PD FEB
VL 29
GA CP174
UT WOS:A1990CP17400005
ER

PT J
AU Wild, B
   Erb, M
   Bartels, M
AF Wild, B
   Erb, M
   Bartels, M
TI Are emotions contagious? Evoked emotions while viewing emotionally
   expressive faces: quality, quantity, time course and gender differences
SO PSYCHIATRY RESEARCH
J9 PSYCHIAT RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Tubingen, Dept Psychiat, D-72076 Tubingen, Germany.
   Univ Tubingen, Dept Neuroradiol, Sekt Expt Kernspintomog, D-72076 Tubingen, Germany.
RP Wild, B, Univ Tubingen, Dept Psychiat, Oslanderstr 24, D-72076 Tubingen, Germany.
DE perception; emotional contagion; emotion; recognition
ID FACIAL FEEDBACK HYPOTHESIS; HUMAN AMYGDALA; SUBJECTIVE EXPERIENCE;
   SEX-DIFFERENCES; RESPONSES; SCHIZOPHRENIA; PERCEPTION; RECOGNITION;
   PHYSIOLOGY; JUDGMENTS
AB In human interactions, frequently one individual becomes 'infected' with emotions displayed by his or her partner. We tested the predictions by Hatfield ct al. (1992) (Primitive emotional contagion. Review of Personal and Social Psychology 14, 151- 177) that the automatic, mostly unconscious component of this process, called 'primitive emotional contagion', is repeatable and fast, that stronger facial expressions of the sender evoke stronger emotions in the viewer and that women art: more susceptible to emotional contagion than men. We presented photos from the Pictures of Facial affect (Ekman and Friesen, 1976). (Pictures of Facial Affect. Consulting Psychologists Press, Pale Alto) on a PC varying the affective content (happy and sad), the expressive strength and the duration of presentation. After each photo, subjects rated the strength of experienced happiness, sadness, anger, disgust, surprise, fear and pleasure. Feelings of happiness or sadness were significantly, specifically acid repeatedly evoked in the viewer - even with presentations lasting only 500 ms. Stronger expressions evoked more emotion. The gender of the viewer had weak effects. We hypothesize that this fast and repeatable reaction is likely to have a 'prewired' neural basis. We propose that the induction of emotional processes within a subject by the perception of emotionally expressive faces is a powerful instrument in the detection of emotional states in others and as the basis for one's own reactions. Detailed knowledge of emotional reactions to faces is also valuable as a basis for psychiatric studies of disorders in affect and/or communication and in studies using functional imaging (fMRI or PET) when faces are increasingly used as stimuli. (C) 2001 Elsevier Science Ireland Ltd. Ail rights reserved.
CR ALLISON T, 1994, CEREB CORTEX, V4, P544, DOI 10.1093/cercor/4.5.544
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   BENSON PJ, 1993, PERCEPTION, V22, P257, DOI 10.1068/p220257
   BOROD JC, 1986, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V24, P169
   Breiter HC, 1996, NEURON, V17, P875, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(00)80219-6
   CACIOPPO JT, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P260, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.2.260
   Calder AJ, 1997, P ROY SOC B-BIOL SCI, V264, P919
   Calder AJ, 2000, COGNITION, V76, P105, DOI 10.1016/S0010-0277(00)00074-3
   CHOTI SE, 1987, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V5, P535, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1987.5.4.535
   DARWIN C, 1998, EXPRESSION EMOTIONS, V3
   Dimberg U., 1988, J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V3, P277
   DIMBERG U, 1982, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V19, P643, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1982.tb02516.x
   DIMBERG U, 1988, SOCIAL PSYCHOPHYSIOL, P131
   DIMBERG U, 1990, BIOL PSYCHOL, V30, P151, DOI 10.1016/0301-0511(90)90024-Q
   Dimberg U, 1997, J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V11, P115
   DOHERTY RW, 1993, UNPUB EMOTIONAL CONT
   Doherty RW, 1998, MOTIV EMOTION, V22, P187, DOI 10.1023/A:1022368805803
   DUCLOS SE, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P100, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.1.100
   Ekman P., 1976, PICTURES FACIAL AFFE
   EKMAN P, 1969, PSYCHIATR, V32, P88
   EKMAN P, 1992, PSYCHOL REV, V99, P550, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.99.3.550
   EKMAN P, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P712, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.4.712
   ESTEVES F, 1994, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V31, P375, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1994.tb02446.x
   Flack WF, 1999, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V55, P1
   FRANK MG, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P83, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.1.83
   Greenwald M. K., 1989, J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V3, P51
   GROSS JJ, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P970, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.6.970
   Gump BB, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P305, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.2.305
   Hale WW, 1998, PSYCHIAT RES, V80, P265, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(98)00070-5
   HAMM AO, 1993, PSYCHOL RUNDSCH, V44, P143
   Hatfield E., 1994, EMOTIONAL CONTAGION
   Hatfield E., 1992, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V14, P151
   Hautzinger M., 1994, BECK DEPRESSIONSINVE
   Hietanen JK, 1998, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V35, P530, DOI 10.1017/S0048577298970445
   HSEE CK, 1990, COGNITION EMOTION, V4, P327, DOI 10.1080/02699939008408081
   HUGDAHL K, 1993, CORTEX, V29, P325
   Kanwisher N, 1997, J NEUROSCI, V17, P4302
   Kemps EBF, 1996, PSYCHOL BELG, V36, P209
   KRING AM, 1993, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V102, P507, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.102.4.507
   Kring AM, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P686, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.3.686
   LAIRD JD, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P909, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.4.909
   LAIRD JD, 1990, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V16, P636, DOI 10.1177/0146167290164005
   Lane RD, 1997, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V35, P1437, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(97)00070-5
   LANG PJ, 1993, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V30, P261, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1993.tb03352.x
   LANZETTA JT, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P190, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.50.1.190
   LEVENSON RW, 1990, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V27, P363, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1990.tb02330.x
   LUNDQVIST LO, 1995, J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V9, P203
   Mandal MK, 1998, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V24, P399
   Morris JS, 1996, NATURE, V383, P812, DOI 10.1038/383812a0
   Morris JS, 1998, BRAIN, V121, P47, DOI 10.1093/brain/121.1.47
   OJEMANN JG, 1992, BRAIN, V1, P1
   OLDFIELD RC, 1971, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V9, P97, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(71)90067-4
   Orozco S, 1998, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V44, P281, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(97)00487-3
   PARKER JDA, 1993, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V59, P197
   PERRETT DI, 1994, NATURE, V368, P239, DOI 10.1038/368239a0
   Philippot P, 1999, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V23, P1031, DOI 10.1097/00000374-199906000-00010
   Phillips ML, 1997, NATURE, V389, P495, DOI 10.1038/39051
   Plutchik R., 1994, PSYCHOL BIOL EMOTION
   SCHWARTZ GE, 1980, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V17, P75, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1980.tb02463.x
   Shaw RJ, 1999, SCHIZOPHR RES, V37, P245, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(98)00172-8
   SOKOLOWSKI K, 1992, Z EXP ANGEW PSYCHOL, V39, P329
   Sprengelmeyer R, 1996, BRAIN, V119, P1647, DOI 10.1093/brain/119.5.1647
   STRACK F, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P768, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.5.768
   SULLINS ES, 1991, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V17, P166, DOI 10.1177/014616729101700208
   Surakka V, 1998, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V29, P23, DOI 10.1016/S0167-8760(97)00088-3
   Treisman AM, 1998, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V8, P218, DOI 10.1016/S0959-4388(98)80143-8
   VAUGHAN KB, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P909, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.6.909
   WAGNER HL, 1993, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V17, P29, DOI 10.1007/BF00987007
   WALBOTT HG, 1991, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P207
   Whalen PJ, 1998, J NEUROSCI, V18, P411
   Young A, 1997, PSYCHOLOGIST, V10, P447
   ZUCKERMAN M, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P929, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.41.5.929
NR 72
TC 151
BP 109
EP 124
PY 2001
PD JUN 1
VL 102
IS 2
DI 10.1016/S0165-1781(01)00225-6
GA 445VR
UT WOS:000169479700001
ER

PT J
AU Parrott, AC
   Lock, J
   Conner, AC
   Kissling, C
   Thome, J
AF Parrott, A. C.
   Lock, J.
   Conner, A. C.
   Kissling, C.
   Thome, J.
TI Dance clubbing on MDMA and during abstinence from Ecstasy/MDMA:
   Prospective neuroendocrine and psychobiological changes
SO NEUROPSYCHOBIOLOGY
J9 NEUROPSYCHOBIOLOGY
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Parrott, A. C.; Lock, J.] Univ Coll Swansea, Dept Psychol, Swansea SA2 8PP, W Glam, Wales.
   [Kissling, C.; Thome, J.] Univ Coll Swansea, Sch Med, Swansea SA2 8PP, W Glam, Wales.
   [Conner, A. C.] Univ Warwick, Warwick Med Sch, Warwick, England.
RP Parrott, AC, Univ Coll Swansea, Dept Psychol, Swansea SA2 8PP, W Glam, Wales.
EM a.c.parrott@swansea.ac.uk
DE 3,4-methylenedioxymethamphetamine (MDMA); ecstasy; cortisol;
   testosterone; neuroendocrine; temperature; energy; stress; serotonin
ID 3,4-METHYLENEDIOXYMETHAMPHETAMINE MDMA; MEMORY IMPAIRMENT; RECREATIONAL
   ECSTASY/MDMA; COGNITIVE PERFORMANCE; POLYDRUG USERS; HYPERTHERMIC
   RESPONSE; HEALTHY-VOLUNTEERS; HUMANS; DEFICITS; MOOD
AB Background/Aims: The present study is the first to prospectively compare a group of recreational Ecstasy users when dance clubbing on 3,4-methylenedioxymethamphetamine (MDMA) and when clubbing during abstinence from Ecstasy/MDMA. Methods: Twelve normal healthy volunteers (mean age = 23.2 years) were assessed at a Saturday night dance club under self-administered MDMA. On the other weekend they went to the same dance club without taking MDMA (order counterbalanced). Both conditions involved 5 test sessions conducted at similar times: pre-drug baseline, 1 h post-drug clubbing, 2.5 h post-drug clubbing, and 2 and 4 days later. The assessments included body and ambient temperature, physical activity (pedometer), as well as self-ratings for mood state, physical activity, thermal comfort and thirst. Saliva samples were analyzed for MDMA, cortisol and testosterone. Results: The cortisol levels increased significantly by 800% when dance clubbing on MDMA, while testosterone increased significantly by 75%; neither neuroendocrine measure was altered during abstinence. Saliva analyses confirmed the presence of MDMA when dancing on Ecstasy and its absence when dancing off Ecstasy. The pedometer values and self-rated levels of dancing were similar at both weekends. Hot and cold flushes and feeling hot increased significantly under MDMA. The mean body temperature did not change significantly, although there was a borderline trend for increased values after MDMA. Feelings of happiness and excitement increased under MDMA, although they were not significantly greater than when clubbing during abstinence. Conclusions: Neurohormonal release may be an important part of the acute MDMA experience. The large cortisol increase provides further data on the bioenergetic stress model of recreational Ecstasy/MDMA. Copyright (c) 2008 S. Karger AG, Basel.
CR Bedi G, 2006, NEUROPSYCHOBIOLOGY, V53, P113, DOI 10.1159/000092220
   Bergomi Margherita, 1991, Public Health Reviews, V19, P263
   Bolla KI, 1998, NEUROLOGY, V51, P1532
   BUFFUM J, 1986, J PSYCHOACTIVE DRUGS, V18, P355
   Carlezon WA, 1998, SCIENCE, V282, P2272, DOI 10.1126/science.282.5397.2272
   Cohen RS, 1998, LOVE DRUG MARCHING B
   Cole JC, 2005, J PSYCHOPHARMACOL, V19, P67, DOI 10.1177/0269881105048898
   CRAIG D, 1992, INT J ADDICT, V27, P697
   Curran HV, 1997, ADDICTION, V92, P821, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.1997.tb02951.x
   Curran HV, 2004, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V173, P425, DOI 10.1007/s00213-003-1713-6
   CURRAN V, 2000, NEUROPSYCHOBIOLOGY, V42, P34
   Darvesh AS, 2005, BRAIN RES, V1056, P168, DOI 10.1016/j.brainres.2005.07.009
   DAVIS HA, 1981, PSYCHOSOM MED, V43, P127
   Davison D, 1997, HUM PSYCHOPHARM CLIN, V12, P91
   de la Torre R, 2000, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V914, P225
   Dumont GJH, 2006, J PSYCHOPHARMACOL, V20, P176, DOI 10.1177/0269881106063271
   Farre M, 2004, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V173, P364, DOI 10.1007/s00213-004-1789-7
   Fisk JE, 2005, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V181, P550, DOI 10.1007/s00213-005-0006-7
   Fox HC, 2001, J PSYCHOPHARMACOL, V15, P273
   Fox HC, 2002, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V162, P203, DOI 10.1002/s00213-002-1071-9
   Freedman RR, 2005, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V183, P248, DOI 10.1007/s00213-005-0149-6
   Gerra G, 2003, PSYCHIAT RES, V120, P115, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(03)00175-6
   Gouzoulis-Mayfrank E, 2000, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V68, P719, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.68.6.719
   Green AR, 2004, EUR J PHARMACOL, V500, P3, DOI 10.1016/j.ejphar.2004.07.006
   Green AR, 2004, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V173, P264, DOI 10.1007/s00213-003-1725-2
   Green AR, 2003, PHARMACOL REV, V55, P463, DOI 10.1124/pr.55.3.3
   GREER G, 1986, J PSYCHOACTIVE DRUGS, V18, P319
   Grob CS, 1996, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V73, P103
   Halpern JH, 2004, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V75, P135, DOI 10.1016/j.drugalcdep.2004.02.008
   Harris DS, 2002, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V162, P396, DOI 10.1007/s00213-002-1131-1
   Hoshi R, 2006, J PSYCHOPHARMACOL, V20, P291, DOI 10.1177/0269881106060505
   Huether G, 1997, J NEURAL TRANSM, V104, P771, DOI 10.1007/BF01285547
   Irvine RJ, 2006, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V31, P424, DOI 10.1038/sj.npp.1300896
   JACKSON B, 1970, J AMER MED ASSOC, V211, P830
   JONES K, 2007, J PSYCHOPHARMACOL, V21, pA28
   KIRWAN JP, 1988, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V20, P255, DOI 10.1249/00005768-198806000-00007
   KRYSTAL JH, 1992, AM J DRUG ALCOHOL AB, V18, P331, DOI 10.3109/00952999209026070
   Laloup M, 2005, FORENSIC SCI INT, V153, P29, DOI 10.1016/j.forsciint.2005.04.019
   Lovallo W.R., 1997, STRESS HLTH BIOL PSY
   Mas M, 1999, J PHARMACOL EXP THER, V290, P136
   MCCARTHY I, 2000, INTEGRATED MANUFACTU, V11, P16, DOI 10.1108/09576060010303631
   Milani R.M., 2005, HUM PSYCHOPHARM CLIN, V20, P1
   Mishra GD, 2000, AUST NZ J PUBL HEAL, V24, P413, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-842X.2000.tb01604.x
   Morgan MJ, 1999, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V141, P30, DOI 10.1007/s002130050803
   Morton J, 2005, CURR OPIN PHARMACOL, V5, P79, DOI 10.1016/j.coph.2004.08.007
   PACIFICI R, 1999, LIFE SCI, V65, P309
   Pacifici R, 2001, LIFE SCI, V69, P2931, DOI 10.1016/S0024-3205(01)01373-X
   Parrott AC, 2006, HUM PSYCHOPHARM CLIN, V21, P285, DOI 10.1002/hup.773
   Parrott AC, 2002, HUM PSYCHOPHARM CLIN, V17, P309, DOI 10.1002/hup.415
   Parrott AC, 1998, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V139, P261, DOI 10.1007/s002130050714
   Parrott AC, 2004, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V173, P234, DOI 10.1007/s00213-003-1712-7
   PARROTT AC, 2005, J PSYCHOPHARMACOL, V19, pA26
   Parrott AC, 1998, J PSYCHOPHARMACOL, V12, P79, DOI 10.1177/026988119801200110
   PARROTT AC, 2006, NEUROPSYCHOBIOLOGY, V53, P113
   Parrott AC, 2001, HUM PSYCHOPHARM CLIN, V16, P557, DOI 10.1002/hup.351
   Parrott AC, 2006, J PSYCHOPHARMACOL, V20, P147, DOI 10.1177/026988110603268
   Parrott AC, 2007, J PSYCHOPHARMACOL, V21, pa35
   Parrott AC, 2000, NEUROPSYCHOBIOLOGY, V42, P17, DOI 10.1159/000026666
   Parrott AC, 2005, J PSYCHOPHARMACOL, V19, pA27
   Parrott AC, 2007, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V191, P181, DOI 10.1007/s00213-007-0703-5
   Parrott AC, 2002, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V71, P837, DOI 10.1016/S0091-3057(01)00711-0
   Parrott AC, 2001, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V159, P77, DOI 10.1007/s002130100897
   Parrott AC, 2004, NEUROPSYCHOBIOLOGY, V50, P329, DOI 10.1159/000080961
   Reay JL, 2006, J PSYCHOPHARMACOL, V20, P385, DOI 10.1177/0269881106063269
   Rendell PG, 2007, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V194, P497, DOI 10.1007/s00213-007-0859-z
   Rodgers J, 2006, J PSYCHOPHARMACOL, V20, P437, DOI 10.1177/0269881105058777
   Rodgers J, 2000, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V151, P19, DOI 10.1007/s002130000467
   RUDOLPH DL, 1995, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V17, P206
   Schifano F, 2000, NEUROPSYCHOBIOLOGY, V42, P25, DOI 10.1159/000026667
   SCHIFANO F, 1994, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V36, P763, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(94)90088-4
   Soar K, 2004, PSYCHOL REP, V95, P192, DOI 10.2466/pr0.95.1.192-196
   Suy K, 1999, Eur J Emerg Med, V6, P249
   Tancer M, 2007, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V189, P565, DOI 10.1007/s00213-006-0576-z
   TANCER ME, 2003, ANN C COLL PROBL DRU, P169
   Topp L, 1999, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V55, P105, DOI 10.1016/S0376-8716(99)00002-2
   Tossmann P, 2001, EUR ADDICT RES, V7, P2, DOI 10.1159/000050709
   Turner J.J.D., 1998, J PSYCHOPHARMACOL, V12, pa43
   Verheyden SL, 2002, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V161, P23, DOI 10.1007/s00213-001-0995-9
   Vollenweider FX, 1998, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V19, P241, DOI 10.1038/sj.npp.1395197
   Wareing M, 2000, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V91, P181, DOI 10.1348/000712600161772
   Winstock AR, 2001, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V64, P9, DOI 10.1016/S0376-8716(00)00215-5
   Yau JLW, 1997, NEUROSCIENCE, V78, P111, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4522(96)00497-6
   Zakzanis KK, 2001, NEUROLOGY, V56, P966
   Zakzanis KK, 2006, NEUROLOGY, V66, P740, DOI 10.1212/01.wnl.0000200957.97779.ea
   Zhou JF, 2003, FREE RADICAL RES, V37, P491, DOI 10.1080/1071576031000076286
NR 85
TC 28
BP 165
EP 180
PY 2008
VL 57
IS 4
DI 10.1159/000147470
GA 351CD
UT WOS:000259401200003
ER

PT J
AU Chou, KL
   Lee, TMC
   Ho, AHY
AF Chou, Kee-Lee
   Lee, Tatia M. C.
   Ho, Andy H. Y.
TI Does mood state change risk taking tendency in older adults?
SO PSYCHOLOGY AND AGING
J9 PSYCHOL AGING
LA English
DT Article
C1 Lingnan Univ, Dept Polit & Sociol, Tuen Mun, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
   Univ Hong Kong, Neuropsychol Lab, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
   Univ Hong Kong, Inst Clin Neuropsychol, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
   MacLehose Med Rehabil Ctr, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
   Univ Hong Kong, Ctr Behav Hlth, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
RP Chou, KL, Lingnan Univ, Dept Polit & Sociol, Tuen Mun, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
EM klchou@ln.edu.hk
DE positive and negative mood induction; risk taking tendency; aging
ID DECISION-MAKING; AGE-DIFFERENCES; SOCIOEMOTIONAL SELECTIVITY; POSITIVE
   AFFECT; AGING MIND; EMOTION; COGNITION; MEMORY; DEPRESSION; JUDGMENTS
AB No study has been conducted to evaluate the influences of age differences on specific moods for risk taking tendencies. This study examined the patterns of risk taking tendencies among younger and older persons in 3 transient affective states: positive, neutral, and negative moods. By means of viewing happy, neutral, or sad movie clips, participants were induced to the respective mood. Risk taking tendencies were measured with decision tasks modified from the Choice Dilemmas Questionnaire (N. Kogan & M. A. Wallach, 1964). Consistent with the affect infusion model (J. P. Forgas, 1995), risk taking tendency was greater for those individuals who were in a happy mood than for those who were in a sad mood, for both young and older participants. However, an asymmetrical effect of positive and negative mood on risk taking tendency was identified among both the young and older participants, but in opposite directions. These results are consistent with the predictions of the negativity bias and the positivity effect found in young and older adults, respectively, and are interpreted via information processing and motivation effects of mood on the decision maker.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Baumeister R. F., 2001, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V5, P323, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.5.4.323
   Blanchard-Fields F, 2005, PSYCHOL AGING, V20, P539, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.20.4.539
   Blank K, 2001, J AM GERIATR SOC, V49, P153, DOI 10.1046/j.1532-5415.2001.49036.x
   Byrnes JP, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P367, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.3.367
   Cacioppo JT, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P839, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.839
   CARSTENSEN LL, 1995, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P151, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep11512261
   Carstensen L. L., 1997, ANN REV GERIATRICS G, P325
   Carstensen LL, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P165, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.54.3.165
   Carstensen LL, 2005, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P117, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2005.00348.x
   CARSTENSEN LL, 1993, NEBR SYM MOTIV, V40, P209
   Charles ST, 2003, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V132, P310, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.132.2.310
   Chou KL, 2004, AGEING SOC, V24, P617, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X04001813
   CURLEY SP, 1984, MED DECIS MAKING, V4, P501, DOI 10.1177/0272989X8400400412
   Drevets WC, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P353
   Dror IE, 1998, GERONTOLOGY, V44, P67, DOI 10.1159/000021986
   EDELL JA, 1987, J CONSUM RES, V14, P421, DOI 10.1086/209124
   FORGAS JP, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P56, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.1.56
   FORGAS JP, 1982, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V15, P59, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60295-6
   FORGAS JP, 1987, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V13, P467, DOI 10.1177/0146167287134004
   Forgas JP, 2001, PSYCHOL MARKET, V18, P239, DOI 10.1002/1520-6793(200103)18:3<239::AID-MAR1007>3.0.CO;2-B
   FORGAS JP, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P39, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.117.1.39
   FROST RO, 1982, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V8, P341, DOI 10.1177/0146167282082024
   GERRARDSHESSE A, 1994, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V85, P55
   Hershey DA, 1997, EXP AGING RES, V23, P257, DOI 10.1080/03610739708254283
   Higgins ET, 1997, AM PSYCHOL, V52, P1280, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.52.12.1280
   Hockey GRJ, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P823
   ISEN AM, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P710, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.5.710
   ISEN AM, 1983, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V31, P194, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(83)90120-4
   JOHNSON EJ, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P20, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.45.1.20
   JORGENSEN PF, 1998, HDB COMMUNICATION EM, P403
   Kogan N, 1964, RISK TAKING STUDY CO
   Kohler MP, 1996, PSYCHOL REP, V78, P489
   Kunzmann U, 2005, PSYCHOL AGING, V20, P47, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.20.1.47
   LEE MA, 1992, J AM GERIATR SOC, V40, P983
   Leith KP, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P1250, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.6.1250
   Lerner JS, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P473
   Lewis M, 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P261
   MANO H, 1992, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V52, P215
   Mather M, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P409, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.01455
   MATTHEWS G, 1995, COGNITIVE THER RES, V19, P563, DOI 10.1007/BF02230514
   Mikels JA, 2005, PSYCHOL AGING, V20, P542, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.20.4.542
   Mittal V, 1998, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V76, P298, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1998.2808
   NATALE M, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P927, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.42.5.927
   Nygren TE, 1996, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V66, P59, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1996.0038
   PETTY RE, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P5, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.1.5
   PIETROMONACO PR, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P399, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.2.399
   PYSZCZYNSKI T, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P351, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.2.351
   Rozin P, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V5, P296, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0504_2
   Schwarz N, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P433, DOI 10.1080/026999300402745
   Solvic P., 1999, RISK ANAL, V19, P689
   *TASK FORC POP POL, 2003, REP TASK FORC POP PO
   TEASDALE JD, 1993, ATTENTION SELECTION, P374
   VROOM VH, 1971, J APPL PSYCHOL, V55, P399, DOI 10.1037/h0031776
   Westermann R, 1996, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P557, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(199607)26:4<557::AID-EJSP769>3.0.CO;2-4
   Yates J. F., 1992, RISK TAKING BEHAV, P1
   Yuen KSL, 2003, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V75, P11, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(02)00022-8
   Zajonc R., 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, P591
   Zelenski JM, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P1000, DOI 10.1177/01467202028007012
NR 59
TC 24
BP 310
EP 318
PY 2007
PD JUN
VL 22
IS 2
DI 10.1037/0882-7974.22.2.310
GA 176KI
UT WOS:000247083500010
ER

PT J
AU Raffi, ME
AF Raffi, Maria Emanuela
TI The Happiness of Ladies
SO STUDI FRANCESI
J9 STUD FRANCESI
LA Italian
DT Book Review
CR ZOLA E, 2012, BONHEUR DAMES
NR 1
TC 0
BP 202
EP 202
PY 2013
PD JAN-APR
VL 57
IS 1
GA 155AL
UT WOS:000319717700118
ER

PT J
AU HARTSHORNE, TS
AF HARTSHORNE, TS
TI THE FRIENDSHIP LIFE TASK AND FAMILY-LIFE SATISFACTION
SO INDIVIDUAL PSYCHOLOGY-THE JOURNAL OF ADLERIAN THEORY RESEARCH & PRACTICE
J9 INDIV PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
RP HARTSHORNE, TS, CENT MICHIGAN UNIV,PSYCHOL,MT PLEASANT,MI 48859, USA.
ID SOCIAL SUPPORT; ATTITUDES
CR Adler A., 1958, WHAT LIFE SHOULD MEA
   Adler A, 1964, SOCIAL INTEREST CHAL
   ANSBACHER H, 1956, INDIVIDUAL PSYCHOL A
   Ansbacher H. L., 1973, SUPERIORITY SOCIAL I
   CARLSON J, 1989, INDIV PSYCHOL, V45, P411
   COHEN S, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P310, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.98.2.310
   Dinkmeyer D. C., 1987, ADLERIAN COUNSELING
   GARBARINO J, 1984, CHILD DEV, V55, P174, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1984.tb00282.x
   KANE KF, 1988, ADV NURS SCI, V10, P18
   LEAK GK, 1990, INDIV PSYCHOL, V46, P55
   LEE GR, 1979, CONT THEORIES FAMILY, V1
   OLSON DH, 1979, FAM PROCESS, V18, P3, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.1979.00003.x
   SARASON IG, 1982, J PERS, V50, P331, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1982.tb00754.x
   SAULUIER KM, 1985, FAM PROCESS, V34, P551
NR 14
TC 2
BP 477
EP 481
PY 1991
PD DEC
VL 47
IS 4
GA HD056
UT WOS:A1991HD05600007
ER

PT J
AU Mitas, O
   Qian, XL
   Yarnal, C
   Kerstetter, D
AF Mitas, Ondrej
   Qian, Xinyi Lisa
   Yarnal, Careen
   Kerstetter, Deborah
TI "The Fun Begins Now!": Broadening and Building Processes in Red Hat
   Society (R) Participation
SO JOURNAL OF LEISURE RESEARCH
J9 J LEISURE RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Mitas, Ondrej] NHTV Breda Univ Appl Sci, Acad Tourism, NL-4817 JT Breda, Netherlands.
   [Qian, Xinyi Lisa; Yarnal, Careen; Kerstetter, Deborah] Penn State Univ, University Pk, PA 16802 USA.
RP Mitas, O, NHTV Breda Univ Appl Sci, Acad Tourism, Mgr Hopmansstr 1, NL-4817 JT Breda, Netherlands.
EM ondrejmitas@gmail.com
DE Aging; broaden-and-build theory; emotions; psychological resources;
   women's leisure
ID POSITIVE EMOTIONS; OLDER WOMEN; LIFE SATISFACTION; NEGATIVE AFFECT;
   LEISURE; HAPPINESS; EXPERIENCE; RESILIENCE; RETIREMENT; RECREATION
AB Fredrickson (1998, 2001, 2004) supports a compelling account of the processes that turn positive emotions into a high quality life. Her broaden-and-build theory, however, has not been explored in leisure contexts nor has it been applied to older women, an increasingly important yet under-researched population. Our study uses an interpretive thematic analysis of 250 participants' responses to an on-line survey of meaningful experiences in the Red Hat Society, a leisure context for older women. We found evidence of opening up and self-permission to play as forms of broadening, and of social connections, close friendships, and optimism as resulting forms of building uniquely important to older women. Our findings hold promise for understanding how leisure contexts contribute to quality of life.
CR BLUFF R, 1997, BR J MIDWIFERY, V5, P232
   Braun V., 2006, QUALITATIVE RES PSYC, V3, P77, DOI [10.1191/1478088706qp063oa, DOI 10.1191/1478088706QP0630A]
   Burnett-Wolle S, 2007, J LEISURE RES, V39, P498
   CARSTENSEN LL, 1989, ANN M GER SOC AM MIN
   Carstensen LL, 2005, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P117, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2005.00348.x
   Charmaz K, 2006, CONSTRUCTING GROUNDE
   Chipperfield J. G., 2003, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V58B, P23
   Cohn MA, 2009, EMOTION, V9, P361, DOI 10.1037/a0015952
   Cumming E., 1961, GROWING OLD PROCESS
   Dillman D. A., 1994, CONDUCT YOUR OWN SUR
   Dillman DA, 2001, WEB QUESTIONNAIRE CH
   Dionigi R, 2006, LEISURE SCI, V28, P181, DOI 10.1080/01490400500484081
   Dupuis SL, 1999, LEISURE SCI, V21, P43, DOI 10.1080/014904099273282
   Fox S., 2004, OLDER AM INTERNET
   Fredrickson B. L., 2000, PREVENTION TREATMENT, V3, P1, DOI 10.1037/1522-3736.3.1.31a
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Fredrickson BL, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P365, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.365
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P313, DOI 10.1080/02699930441000238
   Fredrickson BL, 2004, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V359, P1367, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1512
   Fredrickson BL, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V95, P1045, DOI 10.1037/a0013262
   FREDRICKSON BL, 2004, FUNCT SIGN POS EM 5, P179
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.3.218
   Gibson H, 2002, LOISIR SOC-SOC LEIS, V25, P257
   Gibson H, 2002, ANN TOURISM RES, V29, P358, DOI 10.1016/S0160-7383(01)00037-8
   GODBEY GC, 2008, LEISURE YOUR LIFE EX
   Green E., 1998, Leisure Studies, V17, P171, DOI 10.1080/026143698375114
   HAMMITT WE, 1980, J LEISURE RES, V12, P107
   HAN JS, ANN LEISURE RES, V10, P328
   Henderson K. A., 2006, DIMENSIONS CHOICE QU
   Henderson K. A., 2002, Journal of Park and Recreation Administration, V20, P130
   Hills P, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P523, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00082-8
   HOOD CD, 2008, THERAPEUTIC RECREATI, V41, P298
   Hurd LC, 1999, J AGING STUD, V13, P419, DOI 10.1016/S0890-4065(99)00019-5
   Hutchinson SL, 2008, AGEING SOC, V28, P979, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X08007058
   Isaacowitz DM, 2005, J RES PERS, V39, P224, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2004.02.003
   Iwasaki Y, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V82, P233, DOI 10.1007/s11205-006-9032-z
   Izard C. E., 1977, HUMAN EMOTIONS
   Kerstetter DL, 2008, J LEISURE RES, V40, P531
   Kleiber D, 2008, J LEISURE RES, V40, P343
   KLEIBER D, 1986, J LEISURE RES, V18, P169
   Kleiber D. A., 1999, LEISURE EXPERIENCE H
   LEE Y, 1994, J LEISURE RES, V26, P195
   LEICHTY T, 2008, TOURISM REV INT, V12, P16
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   MANNELL RC, 1988, J LEISURE RES, V20, P289
   MCPHERSON BD, 1991, BENEFITS LEISURE, P423
   MITAS O, 2008, CAN C LEIS RES MONTR
   MITAS O, 2006, THESIS N CAROLINA ST
   MORE TA, 1978, J LEISURE RES, V10, P7
   MORSE JM, 1995, QUAL HEALTH RES, V5, P147, DOI 10.1177/104973239500500201
   Mroczek DK, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1333, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.5.1333
   Nimrod G., 2007, Leisure Studies, V26, P65, DOI 10.1080/02614360500333937
   RIDDICK CC, 1985, RES AGING, V7, P383, DOI 10.1177/0164027585007003004
   Samdahl D. M., 1988, Leisure Sciences, V10, P27
   SHAW SM, 1994, J LEISURE RES, V26, P8
   Siegenthaler KL, 1998, LEISURE SCI, V20, P53
   *SURV BOUNT, 2010, 23 ADV ONL SURV
   Tkach C., 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P183, DOI DOI 10.1007/S11205-005-0213-Y
   Tugade M. M., 2007, J HAPPINESS STUD, V8, P311, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-006-9015-4
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Yarnal C., 2009, PLAY CULTURE STUDIES, V8, P144
   Yarnal CM, 2006, J WOMEN AGING, V18, P51, DOI 10.1300/J074v18n03_05
   Yarnal CM, 2008, LEISURE SCI, V30, P235, DOI 10.1080/01490400802017456
NR 63
TC 2
BP 30
EP 55
PY 2011
VL 43
IS 1
GA 837NR
UT WOS:000296211000002
ER

PT J
AU USUI, WM
   KEIL, TJ
   DURIG, KR
AF USUI, WM
   KEIL, TJ
   DURIG, KR
TI SOCIOECONOMIC COMPARISONS AND LIFE SATISFACTION OF ELDERLY ADULTS
SO JOURNALS OF GERONTOLOGY
J9 J GERONTOL
LA English
DT Article
RP USUI, WM, UNIV LOUISVILLE,DEPT SOCIOL,LOUISVILLE,KY 40292, USA.
CR CARP FM, 1982, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V15, P151, DOI 10.2190/08XT-TBDF-6BD3-JACE
   CARP FM, 1982, RES AGING, V4, P503, DOI 10.1177/0164027582004004005
   DUNCAN OD, 1975, SOC INDIC RES, V2, P267, DOI 10.1007/BF00293248
   FERNANDEZ RM, 1981, AM SOCIOL REV, V46, P840, DOI 10.2307/2095082
   GEORGE LK, 1979, GERONTOLOGIST, V19, P210
   Kish L, 1965, SURVEY SAMPLING
   LARSON R, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P109
   LIANG J, 1980, J GERONTOL, V35, P409
   LIANG J, 1979, J GERONTOL, V34, P746
   Merton Robert K., 1950, CONTINUITIES SOCIAL
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   Rainwater L., 1974, WHAT MONEY BUYS INEQ
   Reder M. W, 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E
   RILEY MW, 1971, GERONTOLOGIST, V11, P79
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   Sewell William H., 1975, ED OCCUPATION EARNIN
   *US BUR CENS, 1980, CURR POP REP P60, V129
   WOOD V, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P464
NR 18
TC 33
BP 110
EP 114
PY 1985
VL 40
IS 1
GA TZ466
UT WOS:A1985TZ46600015
ER

PT J
AU Aday, RH
   Kehoe, GC
   Farney, LA
AF Aday, RH
   Kehoe, GC
   Farney, LA
TI Impact of senior center friendships on aging women who live alone
SO JOURNAL OF WOMEN & AGING
J9 J WOMEN AGING
LA English
DT Article
C1 Middle Tennessee State Univ, Dept Sociol, Murfreesboro, TN 37132 USA.
   Middle Tennessee State Univ, Dept Anthropol, Murfreesboro, TN 37132 USA.
RP Aday, RH, Middle Tennessee State Univ, Dept Sociol & Anthropol, Box 132, Murfreesboro, TN 37132 USA.
EM raday@mtsu.edu
DE living arrangement; social support; mental health; life satisfaction;
   senior center; living alone; support activities; independence
ID FUNCTIONAL HEALTH-STATUS; STRESSFUL LIFE EVENTS; OLDER-ADULTS; LIVING
   ARRANGEMENTS; SOCIAL INTEGRATION; LONELINESS; SUPPORT; FAMILY; AGE
AB Elderly women who live alone are considered at greater risk for loneliness, depression, and decreased mobility. This paper examines the influences of late-life friendships and senior center activities on the health and well-being of aging women living alone. Based on the findings from 274 women living alone it was found that the senior center is an excellent environment where new Supportive friendships can easily be formed. These friendships and other center activities have positive mental and physical Outcomes. Using a comparison group of 171 elderly women living with their spouses, it was discovered that women who lived alone participated in center activities more frequently and, as a result, also created a social network that extended Outside of the center environment.
CR ADAY RH, 2003, BABY BOOMERS GATE EN, P73
   ALFORD DM, 1992, NURS OUTLOOK, V40, P221
   Antonucci T. C., 1997, SOCIETAL MECH MAINTA, P182
   Beisgen B., 2003, SENIOR CTR OPPORTUNI
   BELSKY JK, 1999, PSYCHOL AGING THEORY
   BLATTER CW, 1993, WOMEN THER, V14, P141, DOI 10.1300/J015v14n01_13
   Blieszner R, 1998, J AGING STUD, V12, P223, DOI 10.1016/S0890-4065(98)90001-9
   BRADSHER JE, 2001, HDB WOMEN AGING, P418
   CAMBELL J, 2001, J GERONTOLOGICAL NUR, P34
   CARP FM, 2001, HDB WOMEN AGING, P418
   Chou KL, 2001, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V52, P155
   Cohen S, 2001, Adv Mind Body Med, V17, P129
   ESSEX MJ, 1987, J MARRIAGE FAM, V49, P93, DOI 10.2307/352674
   FLYNN PT, 1992, EDUC GERONTOL, V18, P305, DOI 10.1080/0360127920180401
   Greenberg I, 1999, COMPUTER, V32, P4
   HANDEN BL, 1991, HDB CLIN BEHAV THERA, P121
   Hooyman N. R., 2002, SOCIAL GERONTOLOGY M
   ILIFFE S, 1992, BRIT MED J, V305, P1001
   Jenkins CL, 2003, J WOMEN AGING, V15, P1, DOI 10.1300/J074v15n02_01
   JOHNSON CL, 1994, GERONTOLOGIST, V34, P79
   Krause N., 2001, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI, P272
   Krout JA, 1996, J GERONTOL SOC WORK, V26, P19
   LETVAK S, 1997, J NEW YORK STATE NUR, V28
   LIANG J, 1980, J GERONTOL, V35, P746
   Matthews S H, 1986, FRIENDSHIPS LIFE COU
   Michael YL, 2001, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V153, P123, DOI 10.1093/aje/153.2.123
   Morrissey S, 1998, Health Care Women Int, V19, P411
   Nakonezny PA, 2003, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P1153, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2003.tb01943.x
   O'Connor P., 1992, FRIENDSHIPS WOMEN CR
   PALINKAS LA, 1990, SOC SCI MED, V30, P441, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(90)90346-T
   Patrick JH, 2001, SEX ROLES, V45, P15, DOI 10.1023/A:1013056116857
   Peek CW, 1997, RES AGING, V19, P46, DOI 10.1177/0164027597191003
   Pinquart M, 2003, J SOC PERS RELAT, V20, P31, DOI 10.1177/02654075030201002
   Rowe John W., 1998, SUCCESSFUL AGING
   SABIN EP, 1993, J APPL GERONTOL, V12, P44, DOI 10.1177/073346489301200105
   Sarwari AR, 1998, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V147, P370
   Seeman T E, 1993, Ann Epidemiol, V3, P325
   Seeman TE, 2000, AM J HEALTH PROMOT, V14, P362
   SKARUPSKI KA, 2003, J COMMUNITY HLTH NUR, P119
   Stevens N, 2000, EDUC GERONTOL, V26, P15, DOI 10.1080/036012700267376
   STROUP AL, 1999, J DIVORCE REMARRIAGE, V31, P53
   Wenger GC, 1996, AGEING SOC, V16, P333, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X00003457
   WETHINGTON E, 1986, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V27, P78, DOI 10.2307/2136504
NR 43
TC 14
BP 57
EP 73
PY 2006
VL 18
IS 1
DI 10.1300/J074v18n01_05
GA 049RG
UT WOS:000238033600005
ER

PT J
AU Sarkisian, CA
   Hays, RD
   Berry, SH
   Mangione, CM
AF Sarkisian, CA
   Hays, RD
   Berry, SH
   Mangione, CM
TI Expectations regarding aging among older adults and physicians who care
   for older adults
SO MEDICAL CARE
J9 MED CARE
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Univ Calif Los Angeles, Dept Med, Div Geriatr, Sch Med, Los Angeles, CA 90095 USA.
   Univ Calif Los Angeles, Dept Med, Div Gen Internal Med & Hlth Serv Res, Los Angeles, CA USA.
   RAND Corp, Hlth Program, Santa Monica, CA USA.
RP Sarkisian, CA, Univ Calif Los Angeles, Dept Med, Div Geriatr, Sch Med, 10945 LeConte Ave,Suite 2339, Los Angeles, CA 90095 USA.
DE aging; focus group; expectations; attitude to health; care-seeking
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; HEALTH; PREFERENCES; DISABILITY; ILLNESS; PAIN
AB BACKGROUND. Understanding older adults' expectations regarding aging is important for both clinicians and policy-makers.
   OBJECTIVES. 1) To identify the content for a survey to measure expectations regarding aging; 2) to qualitatively compare older adults' and physicians' expectations regarding aging.
   SETTING. Three senior centers and one university-based internal medicine faculty practice.
   PARTICIPANTS. Forty-nine adults (mean age 78 years); 11 primary care clinicians (mean age 37 years).
   MEASUREMENTS. A facilitator conducted five focus groups of older adults and two of physicians using a standardized script designed to elicit expectations regarding aging. Qualitative analysis by two independent reviewers identified domains of expectations, with a 3rd reviewer used to resolve discrepancies. A corresponding coding scheme was applied to each line of the transcripts. Content and frequency of expectations regarding aging and beliefs regarding care seeking were examined and compared.
   RESULTS. Content analysis identified 26 domains of expectations regarding aging. Each of the seven most frequently mentioned domains of expectations was mentioned by at least 50% of participants. Of 760 unique statements coded, the most frequently described domains in both the older adult and physician groups were physical function, cognitive function, social function, pain, and sexual function. Older adults differed from physicians by describing five mental-health related domains: anxiety, emotional-well-being, happiness, sleep, and length of life/death.
   CONCLUSIONS. Using focus groups of older adults and physicians, we identified consistent content for a closed-ended patient-centered survey to measure expectations regarding aging. Further study should determine whether physicians address mental health aspects of aging valued by older persons.
CR Baltes P. B., 1990, SUCCESSFUL AGING
   BEAUVOIR S, 1972, COMING AGE
   Bond L., 1995, PROMOTING SUCCESSFUL
   BUTLER RN, 1993, LOVE SEX SIXTY GUIDE
   CLARK PG, 1995, GERONTOLOGIST, V35, P402
   COHEN ES, 1988, GERONTOLOGIST, V28, P24
   Desbiens NA, 1997, J AM GERIATR SOC, V45, P1167
   DuBeau CE, 1998, J AM GERIATR SOC, V46, P683
   FISHER BJ, 1992, J AGING STUD, V6, P191, DOI 10.1016/0890-4065(92)90012-U
   FORBES WF, 1990, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V43, P191, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(90)90184-Q
   GEORGE LK, 1991, GENERATIONS, V15, P4
   Goodwin JS, 1999, J AM GERIATR SOC, V47, P973
   Heath I, 1999, BRIT MED J, V318, P439
   Hoffman C, 1996, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V276, P1473, DOI 10.1001/jama.276.18.1473
   Kart C., 1981, ELDERLY PATIENTS THE, P70
   KATZ S, 1963, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V185, P914
   Kaufman S. R., 1986, AGELESS SELF SOURCES
   KELLER ML, 1989, RES NURS HEALTH, V12, P247, DOI 10.1002/nur.4770120407
   Krueger R. A., 1994, FOCUS GROUPS
   Larson EB, 1997, WESTERN J MED, V167, P204
   LAWTON MP, 1969, GERONTOLOGIST, V9, P179
   MAGNI G, 1993, PAIN, V53, P163, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(93)90076-2
   Mangione CM, 1998, ARCH OPHTHALMOL-CHIC, V116, P227
   Manton KG, 1997, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V94, P2593, DOI 10.1073/pnas.94.6.2593
   PALMORE EB, 1995, ENCY AGING COMPREHEN
   PROHASKA TR, 1985, J GERONTOL, V40, P569
   Rowe John W., 1998, SUCCESSFUL AGING
   ROWE JW, 1987, SCIENCE, V237, P143, DOI 10.1126/science.3299702
   Rowe JW, 1997, GERONTOLOGIST, V37, P433
   Rubin J., 1995, QUALITATIVE INTERVIE
   RYFF CD, 1982, GERONTOLOGIST, V22, P209
   Sarkisian CA, 2001, J AM GERIATR SOC, V49, P134, DOI 10.1046/j.1532-5415.2001.49033.x
   SOLOMON DH, 1999, HDB THEORIES AGING, P133
   Steinhauser KE, 2000, ANN INTERN MED, V132, P825
   UHLMANN RF, 1991, ARCH INTERN MED, V151, P495, DOI 10.1001/archinte.151.3.495
   Vita AJ, 1998, NEW ENGL J MED, V338, P1035, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199804093381506
   Weeks JC, 1998, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V279, P1709, DOI 10.1001/jama.279.21.1709
NR 37
TC 15
BP 1025
EP 1036
PY 2001
PD SEP
VL 39
IS 9
DI 10.1097/00005650-200109000-00012
GA 471JA
UT WOS:000170925200012
ER

PT J
AU Maitland, SB
   Dixon, RA
   Hultsch, DF
   Hertzog, C
AF Maitland, SB
   Dixon, RA
   Hultsch, DF
   Hertzog, C
TI Well-being as a moving target: Measurement equivalence of the Bradburn
   Affect Balance scale
SO JOURNALS OF GERONTOLOGY SERIES B-PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCES AND SOCIAL SCIENCES
J9 J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Guelph, Dept Family Relat & Appl Nutr, Guelph, ON N1G 2W1, Canada.
   Univ Victoria, Victoria, BC V8W 2Y2, Canada.
   Georgia Inst Technol, Atlanta, GA 30332 USA.
RP Maitland, SB, Univ Guelph, Dept Family Relat & Appl Nutr, Guelph, ON N1G 2W1, Canada.
ID MEASUREMENT INVARIANCE; NEGATIVE AFFECT; 2-FACTOR THEORY; STABILITY;
   LIFE; SAMPLE; AGE; COVARIANCE; EXPERIENCE; ANXIETY
AB Although the Bradburn Affect Balance scale (ABS) is a frequently used two-factor indicator of well-being in later life, its measurement and invariance properties are not well documented. We examined these issues using confirmatory factor analyses of cross-sectional (adults ages 54-87 years) and longitudinal data from the victoria Longitudinal Study. Stability of the positive and negative affect factors was moderate across a 3-year period. overall, factor loadings For positive affect items were invariant over time with the exception of the pleased item. Negative affect items were time invariant. However, age-group comparisons between young-old and old-old groups revealed age differences in loadings for the upset item at Time 1. Finally, gender groups differed in loadings for the fop of the world and going your way items. Thus a pattern of partial measurement equivalence characterized item response to the ABS. Our results suggest that group comparisons and longitudinal change in ABS scale scores of positive and negative affect should be interpreted with caution.
CR ALWIN DF, 1979, SOCIOL METHODOL, P68
   ANDREWS FM, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V25, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00727649
   BAKER LA, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P158, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.7.1.158
   BALTES P, 1988, LIFE SPAN DEV METHOD
   BENIN MH, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P165, DOI 10.1007/BF00302460
   BENTLER PM, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V88, P588, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.88.3.588
   Bentler P.M., 1995, EQS WINDOWS VERSION
   BENTLER PM, 1990, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V25, P163, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr2502_3
   Bollen K. A., 1989, STRUCTURAL EQUATIONS
   Bradburn N.M., 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BYRNE BM, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V105, P456, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.105.3.456
   CHAMBERLAIN K, 1992, SOC INDIC RES, V26, P101, DOI 10.1007/BF00304394
   CHAMBERLAIN K, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P581
   CONLEY JJ, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P1266, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.49.5.1266
   COSTA PT, 1987, J GERONTOL, V42, P50
   CUNNINGHAM WR, 1991, BEST METHODS FOR THE ANALYSIS OF CHANGE, P106, DOI 10.1037/10099-007
   CUNNINGHAM WR, 1982, EXP AGING RES, V8, P61
   Devins GM, 1997, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V87, P794, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.87.5.794
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   DIENER E, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P1031, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.50.5.1031
   Dienner E., 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105
   DIXON RA, IN PRESS MEMORY COGN
   HERTZOG C, 1987, CHILD DEV, V58, P93, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1987.tb03493.x
   HERZOG AR, 1981, J GERONTOL, V36, P4722
   Hilleras PK, 1998, RES AGING, V20, P593, DOI 10.1177/0164027598205003
   HORN JL, 1991, BEST METHODS FOR THE ANALYSIS OF CHANGE, P114
   Horn J. L., 1983, SO PSYCHOL, V1, P179
   HORN JL, 1992, EXP AGING RES, V18, P117
   Hultsch D.F., 1998, MEMORY CHANGE AGED
   Joreskog K. G., 1979, ADV FACTOR ANAL STRU
   Labouvie E. W., 1980, AGING 1980S PSYCHOL, P493, DOI DOI 10.1037/10050-036
   LARSON R, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P109
   Lawton M. P., 1992, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V47, P228, DOI 10.1093/geronj/47.4.P22
   Lawton M. P., 1984, EMOTION ADULT DEV, P67
   LAWTON MP, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P171, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.7.2.171
   LAWTON MP, 1993, PSYCHOL AGING, V8, P165, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.8.2.165
   LIANG J, 1985, J GERONTOL, V40, P552
   LIANG J, 1985, J GERONTOL, V40, P468
   Maitland SB, 2000, AGING NEUROPSYCHOL C, V7, P32, DOI 10.1076/anec.7.1.32.807
   McCrae R. R., 1990, PERSONALITY ADULTHOO
   MCDONALD RP, 1981, BRIT J MATH STAT PSY, V34, P100
   MCNEIL JK, 1986, SOC INDIC RES, V18, P35
   MCNEIL JK, 1986, SOC INDIC RES, V18, P119, DOI 10.1007/BF00302535
   MEREDITH W, 1993, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V58, P525, DOI 10.1007/BF02294825
   NESSELROADE JR, 1986, LIFE-SPAN DEV BEHAV, V8, P163
   NESSELROADE JR, 1986, PSYCHOL BEITR, V28, P255
   PERKINSON MA, 1994, J GERONTOL, V49, pS264
   Russell JA, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.125.1.3
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   SCHAIE KW, 1987, PSYCHOL AGING, V2, P233, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.2.3.233
   Schaie KW, 1998, PSYCHOL AGING, V13, P8, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.13.1.8
   SMALL BJ, 1999, UNPUB INSTABILITY ON
   Sorbom D, 1993, LISREL 8 USERS REFER
   SORBOM D, 1975, BRIT J MATH STAT PSY, V28, P138
   *SPSS INC, 1997, STAT PACK SOC SCI VE
   Stacey C. A., 1991, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V46, P76, DOI [10.1093/geronj/46.2.P76, DOI 10.1093/GERONJ/46.2.P76]
   Stallings MC, 1997, J APPL GERONTOL, V16, P104, DOI 10.1177/073346489701600106
   Steiger J. H., 1980, ANN M PSYCH SOC IOW
   STEIGER JH, 1990, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V25, P173, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr2502_4
   Stull D. E., 1987, CRITICAL ISSUES AGIN, P55
   USALA PD, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P471, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.3.471
   USALA PD, 1989, RES AGING, V11, P403, DOI 10.1177/0164027589114001
   VanSchuur WH, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V36, P49
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WILEY DE, 1970, AM SOCIOL REV, V35, P112, DOI 10.2307/2093858
NR 66
TC 15
BP P69
EP P77
PY 2001
PD MAR
VL 56
IS 2
GA 407WU
UT WOS:000167294400001
ER

PT J
AU Cullis, J
   Hudson, J
   Jones, P
AF Cullis, John
   Hudson, John
   Jones, Philip
TI A Different Rationale for Redistribution: Pursuit of Happiness in the
   European Union
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Cullis, John; Hudson, John; Jones, Philip] Univ Bath, Dept Econ, Bath BA2 7AY, Avon, England.
RP Hudson, J, Univ Bath, Dept Econ, Bath BA2 7AY, Avon, England.
EM j.r.hudson@bath.ac.uk
DE Happiness; Income redistribution; EU
ID UNEMPLOYMENT
AB This paper considers the role of redistribution in the light of recent research findings on self reported happiness. The analysis and empirical work reported here tries to relate this to a representative actor 'homo realitus' and the 'pursuit of happiness' rather than the traditional 'homo economicus'. Econometrically estimating the determinants of happiness in the European Union (EU) using Eurobarometer data and the construction of an 'Index of Happiness' facilitates policy simulations. Such simulations find that in terms of average happiness there is little advantage to redistributing income within a country, but more from redistributing income between countries. The importance for happiness of relative income, average standard of living, marital status and age are confirmed. The theoretical rationale for redistribution is also examined.
CR Bjornskov C, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P317, DOI 10.1007/s10902-007-9055-4
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, SCAND J ECON, V106, P393, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9442.2004.00369.x
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   BOOTH P, 2007, HAPPINESS EC PUBLIC, P8
   Boulding K. E., 1955, EC ANAL
   Brennan G., 1973, J PUBLIC ECON, V2, P173, DOI DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(73)90004-2
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P213
   Diener E, 2000, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V31, P419, DOI 10.1177/0022022100031004001
   Di Tella R, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P335, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.1.335
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   Erhardt J. J., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P177, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1010084410679
   Frank RH, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1832, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00261
   Frey BrunoS, 2005, EC HAPPINESS FRAMING, P116
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Hudson J, 2006, KYKLOS, V59, P43, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6435.2006.00319.x
   Layard R, 2005, EC HAPPINESS FRAMING, P147
   LAYARD R, 1980, ECON J, V90, P737, DOI 10.2307/2231740
   Layard R, 2006, ECON J, V116, P24, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1468-0297.2006.01073.X
   Rogerson R, 2008, J POLIT ECON, V116, P235, DOI 10.1086/588029
   Stutzer A., 2002, HAPPINESS EC EC I AF
   Van Praag B.M.S., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P413
   VANPRAAG BMS, 1991, J ECONOMETRICS, V50, P69, DOI 10.1016/0304-4076(91)90090-Z
   1942, CMD CURRENT MED DIAL, V6404
NR 24
TC 1
BP 323
EP 341
PY 2011
PD APR
VL 12
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s10902-010-9190-1
GA 722TK
UT WOS:000287457600009
ER

PT J
AU Gale, CR
   Booth, T
   Mottus, R
   Kuh, D
   Deary, IJ
AF Gale, Catharine R.
   Booth, Tom
   Mottus, Rene
   Kuh, Diana
   Deary, Ian J.
TI Neuroticism and Extraversion in youth predict mental wellbeing and life
   satisfaction 40 years later
SO JOURNAL OF RESEARCH IN PERSONALITY
J9 J RES PERS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Gale, Catharine R.] Univ Southampton, MRC Lifecourse Epidemiol Unit, Southampton, Hants, England.
   [Gale, Catharine R.; Booth, Tom; Mottus, Rene; Deary, Ian J.] Univ Edinburgh, Ctr Cognit Ageing & Cognit Epidemiol, Dept Psychol, Edinburgh, Midlothian, Scotland.
   [Mottus, Rene] Univ Tartu, Dept Psychol, Tartu, Estonia.
   [Kuh, Diana] UCL, MRC Unit Lifelong Hlth & Ageing, London WC1E 6BT, England.
RP Gale, CR, Southampton Gen Hosp, MRC Lifecourse Epidemiol Unit, Southampton SO16 6YD, Hants, England.
EM crg@mrc.soton.ac.uk
DE Neuroticism; Extraversion; Wellbeing; Life satisfaction; Cohort
ID ALL-CAUSE MORTALITY; PERSONALITY-TRAITS; OLDER-ADULTS;
   SOCIOECONOMIC-STATUS; MAJOR DEPRESSION; POSITIVE AFFECT; BIRTH COHORT;
   HEALTH; HAPPINESS; INDEPENDENCE
AB Neuroticism and Extraversion are linked with current wellbeing, but it is unclear whether these traits in youth predict wellbeing decades later. We applied structural equation modeling to data from 4583 people from the MRC National Survey of Health and Development. We examined the effects of Neuroticism and Extraversion at ages 16 and 26 years on mental wellbeing and life satisfaction at age 60-64 and explored the mediating roles of psychological and physical health. Extraversion had direct, positive effects on both measures of wellbeing. The impact of Neuroticism on both wellbeing and life satisfaction was largely indirect through susceptibility to psychological distress and physical health problems. Personality dispositions in youth have enduring influence on wellbeing assessed about 40 years later. (C) 2013 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Abbott RA, 2008, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V43, P679, DOI 10.1007/s00127-008-0355-8
   Bollen K. A., 1989, STRUCTURAL EQUATIONS
   Chapman BP, 2010, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V171, P83, DOI 10.1093/aje/kwp323
   Charles ST, 2008, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V27, P369, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.27.3.369
   Chida Y, 2008, PSYCHOSOM MED, V70, P741, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e31818105ba
   Costa Jr. P. T., 1984, EMOTION ADULT DEV, P141
   COSTA PT, 1992, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V13, P653, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(92)90236-I
   COSTA PT, 1996, HDB EMOTION ADULT DE, P369, DOI 10.1016/B978-012464995-8/50021-2
   COSTA PT, 1987, J PERS, V55, P299, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1987.tb00438.x
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   Diener E., 2003, ADV CELL AGING GERON, V15, P187, DOI 10.1016/S1566-3124(03)15007-9
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Duggan C, 2003, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V182, pS19, DOI 10.1192/bjp.182.44.s19
   Egan V, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V29, P907, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00242-1
   Enders CK, 2001, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V8, P128, DOI 10.1207/S15328007SEM0801_7
   EYSENCK HJ, 1958, J APPL PSYCHOL, V42, P14, DOI 10.1037/h0041738
   Forgeard M. J. C, 2011, INT J WELLBEING, V1, P79
   Foster JA, 2008, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V53, P6
   FRIEDMAN HS, 1995, AM PSYCHOL, V50, P69, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.50.2.69
   FRIEDMAN HS, 1987, AM PSYCHOL, V42, P539, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.42.6.539
   Garcia D, 2011, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V50, P1208, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2011.02.009
   Gerstorf D, 2007, DEV PSYCHOL, V43, P705, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.43.3.705
   GOLDBERG DP, 1979, PSYCHOL MED, V9, P139
   Goodwin R, 2002, PSYCHOL MED, V32, P325, DOI 10.1017/S0033291701005104
   Hampson SE, 2007, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V26, P121, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.26.1.121
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Huppert FA, 2003, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V8, P107, DOI 10.1348/135910703762879246
   Iwasa H, 2008, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V16, P399, DOI 10.1097/JGP.0b013e3181662ac9
   Jerram KL, 1999, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V4, P181, DOI 10.1348/135910799168560
   Judge TA, 2012, J APPL PSYCHOL, V97, P758, DOI 10.1037/a0028084
   Kashdan TB, 2008, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V3, P219, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760802303044
   Kendler KS, 2006, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V63, P1113, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.63.10.1113
   Kuh D, 2012, PUBLIC HEALTH, V126, P193, DOI 10.1016/j.puhe.2012.01.025
   KUH D, 2011, INT J EPIDEMIOLOGY, V40
   Lahey BB, 2009, AM PSYCHOL, V64, P241, DOI 10.1037/a0015309
   Little T. D., PSYCHOL MET IN PRESS
   Lorenzo-Seva U, 2006, BEHAV RES METHODS, V38, P88, DOI 10.3758/BF03192753
   Lorenzo-Seva U, 2011, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V46, P340, DOI 10.1080/00273171.2011.564527
   LUHMANN M, 2012, SOCIAL PSYCHOL PERSO, DOI DOI 10.1177/1948550612440105
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   MacKinnon DP, 2004, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V39, P99, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr3901_4
   MAGNUS K, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P1046, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.5.1046
   MATTHEWS G, 2009, PERSONALITY TRAITS, P63
   McCrae R. R., 2003, PERSONALITY ADULTHOO
   Michaelson J., 2009, NATL ACCOUNTS WELL B
   Muthen L., 2010, MPLUS USERS GUIDE
   Nave CS, 2008, J RES PERS, V42, P643, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2007.09.001
   Office of National Statistics, 2000, STAND OCC CLASS
   Ostir GV, 2000, J AM GERIATR SOC, V48, P473
   Ostir GV, 2001, PSYCHOSOM MED, V63, P210
   Ostir GV, 2004, PSYCHOL AGING, V19, P402, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.19.3.402
   Ozer DJ, 2006, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V57, P401, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.57.102904.190127
   Phillips AC, 2010, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V69, P193, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2010.01.016
   Phillips AC, 2005, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V42, P232, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2005.00281.x
   Richards M, 2011, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V6, P75, DOI 10.1080/17439760.2011.536655
   Roberts BW, 2007, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V2, P313, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2007.00047.x
   Roberts BW, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P3, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.126.1.3
   ROSE GA, 1968, WHO MONOGRAPH SERIES, V56
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   RYFF CD, 1989, PSYCHOL AGING, V4, P195, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.4.2.195
   Schmutte PS, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P549, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.3.549
   Scollon CN, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P1152, DOI 10.1037/0022.3514.91.6.1152
   Stafford M, 2013, EUR J AGEING, V10, P145, DOI 10.1007/s10433-013-0258-8
   Tennant R, 2007, HEALTH QUAL LIFE OUT, V5, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-5-63
   Thoresen CJ, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P914, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.6.914
   Timmerman ME, 2011, PSYCHOL METHODS, V16, P209, DOI 10.1037/a0023353
   VELICER WF, 1976, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V41, P321, DOI 10.1007/BF02293557
   Weiss A, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P205, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02068.x
   Weiss A, 2009, PSYCHOSOM MED, V71, P385, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e318198de78
   Yu CY, 2002, THESIS U CALIFORNIA
NR 74
TC 0
BP 687
EP 697
PY 2013
PD DEC
VL 47
IS 6
DI 10.1016/j.jrp.2013.06.005
GA 267LI
UT WOS:000328098800002
ER

PT J
AU Anderson, WJ
   Weatherburn, P
AF Anderson, WJ
   Weatherburn, P
TI The needs of people with HIV in the UK: findings from a national survey
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF STD & AIDS
J9 INT J STD AIDS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Eurolink Ctr, Unit 64, London SW2 1BZ, England.
   Univ Portsmouth, Sigma Res, Fac Hlth & Social Sci, Portsmouth, Hants, England.
RP Weatherburn, P, Univ Portsmouth, Sigma Res, Fac Hlth & Social Sci, Portsmouth, Hants, England.
EM peter.weatherburn@sigmaresearch.org.uk
DE HIV; AIDS; HIV seropositivity; needs assessment; service planning
AB The aim of this study was to describe the needs of people living with HIV in the UK. A questionnaire addressing 17 areas of need was completed by 1821 people living with HIV in the UK. The core need indicator was a personal assessment of happiness with current state. A quarter of all respondents were happy with their current state across all needs. For each need, the following proportions were unhappy with their current state: sex, 40%; anxiety/depression, 33%; sleep, 32%; self-confidence, 32%; money, 28%; household chores and self-care, 18%; housing, 18%; appetite, eating and drinking, 17%; friendships, 17%; discrimination, 16%; mobility, 15%; dealing with health professionals, 15%; relationships, 14%; drugs and alcohol, 9%; taking treatments regularly, 5%; HIV treatment knowledge, 4%; looking after children, 2%. Although some people with HIV are coping well with minimal unmet need, the overall picture of need is dominated by personal, social and economic issues.
CR ANDERSON W, 2000, P CAR PHAS 3 ON GOIN
   Catalan J., 1999, MENTAL HLTH HIV INFE
   CULYER AJ, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V40, P727, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)00307-F
   Liss P.-E, 1993, HLTH CARE NEED MEANI
   Maslow A. H., 1954, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   WEAITHERBURN P, 2002, WHAT DO YOU NEED FIN
   Weatherburn P, 2003, PROJECT NASAH INVEST
NR 7
TC 10
BP 793
EP 796
PY 2004
PD DEC
VL 15
IS 12
DI 10.1258/0956462042563602
GA 882UM
UT WOS:000225964000004
ER

PT S
AU Feng, XY
   Cui, J
   Pietikainen, M
   Hadid, A
AF Feng, XY
   Cui, J
   Pietikainen, M
   Hadid, A
TI Real time facial expression recognition using local binary patterns and
   linear programming
SO MICAI 2005: ADVANCES IN ARTIFICIAL INTELLIGENCE
J9 LECT NOTES ARTIF INT
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Northwestern Polytech Univ, Coll Elect & Informat, Xian 710072, Peoples R China.
   Univ Oulu, Infotech Oulu, Machine Vis Grp, FIN-90014 Oulu, Finland.
   Univ Oulu, Dept Elect & Informat Engn, FIN-90014 Oulu, Finland.
RP Feng, XY, Northwestern Polytech Univ, Coll Elect & Informat, Xian 710072, Peoples R China.
EM fengxiao@nwpu.edu.cn; cuijie@nwpu.edu.cn; mkp@ee.oulu.fi;
   hadid@ee.oulu.fi
AB In this paper, a fully automatic, real-time system is proposed to recognize seven basic facial expressions (angry, disgust, fear, happiness, neutral, sadness and surprise). First, faces are located and normalized based on an illumination insensitive skin model and face segmentation; then, the Local Binary Patterns (LBP) techniques, which are invariant to monotonic grey level changes, are used for facial feature extraction; finally, the Linear Programming (LP) technique is employed to classify seven facial expressions. Theoretical analysis and experimental results show that the proposed system performs well in some degree of illumination changes and head rotations.
CR Ahonen T., 2004, 8 EUR C COMP VIS, P469
   ANDERSON K, 2003, P 4 INT C AUD VID BA, P119
   Bennett K. P., 1992, OPTIMIZATION METHODS, V1, P23, DOI 10.1080/10556789208805504
   Bradley P. S., 1998, P 15 INT C MACH LEAR, P82
   Fasel B, 2003, PATTERN RECOGN, V36, P259, DOI 10.1016/S0031-3203(02)00052-3
   HANNUKSELA J, 2003, FACIAL FEATURE BASED
   KOTSIA I, 2005, IN PRESS P VIS COMM
   Li Stan Z., 2004, HDB FACE RECOGNITION
   MARTINKAUPPI B, 2002, THESIS U OULU FINLAN
   Michel P., 2003, P 5 INT C MULT INT, P258
   Ojala T, 2002, IEEE T PATTERN ANAL, V24, P971, DOI 10.1109/TPAMI.2002.1017623
   Pantic M, 2000, IEEE T PATTERN ANAL, V22, P1424, DOI 10.1109/34.895976
   PARK H, 2004, P IM AN REC, P700
   ZHOU X, 2004, P 3 INT C IM GRAPH, P290
NR 14
TC 4
BP 328
EP 336
PY 2005
VL 3789
GA BDJ68
UT WOS:000233852000033
ER

PT B
AU Conner, D
   Treadway, D
   James, M
   Stoner, J
   Hochwarter, W
AF Conner, Deondra
   Treadway, Darren
   James, Matrecia
   Stoner, Jason
   Hochwarter, Wayne
TI Task interdependence as a moderator of politics work outcomes
   relationships
SO REFINING FAMILIAR CONSTRUCTS: ALTERNATIVE VIEWS IN OB, HR, AND I/O
J9 RES ORG SCI
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
ID ORGANIZATIONAL POLITICS; LIFE SATISFACTION; JOB-SATISFACTION;
   EMPIRICAL-EVIDENCE; PERFORMANCE; PERCEPTIONS; CONSEQUENCES; ATTITUDES;
   STRESS; MODEL
AB Past research has sought to identify factors that moderate the relationship between politics perceptions and work outcomes. The current study focused on a previously uninvestigated moderator, task interdependence, which is defined as the level of interaction between organizational members. We propose that politics perceptions and task interdependence would interaction such that those who reported close interactions with organizational members would be adversely affected by workplace politics. Data gathered from 221 police officer strongly supported our proposed relationships. Specifically, those reporting high levels of task interdependence experienced lower levels of job and life satisfaction, and higher levels of turnover intent when politics were high. Conversely, those reporting low levels of task interdependence did not report adverse effects of workplace politics perceptions. Implications of these findings, strengths and limitations, and avenues for future research are provided.
CR Anderson SE, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P282, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.81.3.282
   Bozeman DP, 2001, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V31, P486, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2001.tb02052.x
   BRASS DJ, 1985, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V35, P216, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(85)90036-6
   Brayfield AH, 1951, J APPL PSYCHOL, V35, P307, DOI 10.1037/h0055617
   BURNS T, 1961, ADMIN SCI QUART, V6, P257, DOI 10.2307/2390703
   CAMMANN C, 1979, UNPUB MICHIGAN ORG A
   Campion MA, 1996, PERS PSYCHOL, V49, P429, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1996.tb01806.x
   CAMPION MA, 1993, PERS PSYCHOL, V46, P823, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1993.tb01571.x
   Christiansen N, 1997, J ORGAN BEHAV, V18, P709
   Cohen J., 1983, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   CROPANZANO R, 1993, J ORGAN BEHAV, V14, P595, DOI 10.1002/job.4030140609
   Cropanzano R, 1997, J ORGAN BEHAV, V18, P159, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199703)18:2<159::AID-JOB795>3.0.CO;2-D
   Cummings T. G., 1978, ACAD MANAGE REV, V3, P625, DOI 10.2307/257551
   DeMatteo JS, 1998, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V20, P141
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DUFFY M, 2000, ACAD MANAGE J, V4, P772
   DUNEGAN KJ, 1992, J MANAGE, V18, P59, DOI 10.1177/014920639201800105
   EARLEY PC, 1989, MANAGING CONFLICT IN, P161
   FERRAN C, 1993, EXP NEPHROL, V1, P83
   Ferris G. R., 2002, RES MULTILEVEL ISSUE, V1, P179
   FERRIS GR, 1994, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P1204, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1994.tb01551.x
   Ferris GR, 1996, HUM RELAT, V49, P233, DOI 10.1177/001872679604900206
   FERRIS GR, 1989, IMPRESSION MANAGEMEN, P13
   FERRIS GR, 1992, J MANAGE, V18, P93, DOI 10.1177/014920639201800107
   FORDYCE M, 1997, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V24, P511
   FROST PL, 1977, C CROSS CULT STUD OR
   GANDZ J, 1980, ACAD MANAGE J, V23, P237, DOI 10.2307/255429
   Gilmore DC, 1996, GROUP ORGAN MANAGE, V21, P481, DOI 10.1177/1059601196214007
   Graen G. B., 1975, LEADERSHIP FRONTIERS, P143
   GUZZO R, 1992, DB IND ORG PSYCHOL, P269
   Hart PM, 1999, J APPL PSYCHOL, V84, P564, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.84.4.564
   Hochwarter WA, 2003, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P1360, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2003.tb01953.x
   Hochwarter WA, 1999, J VOCAT BEHAV, V55, P277, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1999.1684
   Iverson RD, 2000, HUM RELAT, V53, P807
   Jehn KA, 1999, ADMIN SCI QUART, V44, P741, DOI 10.2307/2667054
   Johnson DW, 1989, COOPERATION COMPETIT
   Judge TA, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P17, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.83.1.17
   JUDGE TA, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P475, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.78.3.475
   JUDGE TA, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P939, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.78.6.939
   KACMAR KM, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P201, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.74.2.201
   Kacmar KM, 1999, RES PERS H, V17, P1
   Kacmar KM, 1997, J MANAGE, V23, P627, DOI 10.1177/014920639702300502
   KIDWELL RE, 1993, ACAD MANAGE REV, V18, P429, DOI 10.2307/258904
   KIGGUNDU MN, 1983, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V31, P145, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(83)90118-6
   KING WL, 1987, J SOC PSYCHOL, V127, P421
   Lewin K., 1936, PRINCIPLES TOPOLOGIC
   Maslyn J., 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V84, P645
   MILLER LK, 1963, AM SOCIOL REV, V28, P768, DOI 10.2307/2089914
   Mintzberg H., 1983, POWER AROUND ORG
   MITCHELL TR, 1990, J APPL PSYCHOL, V75, P185
   PEARCE JL, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P838, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.76.6.838
   Pfeffer Jeffrey, 1981, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V3, P1
   PODSAKOFF PM, 1986, J MANAGE, V12, P531, DOI 10.1177/014920638601200408
   Porter NM, 1998, NAT NEUROSCI, V1, P3, DOI 10.1038/196
   RAVEN BH, 1992, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V7, P217
   ROSENBAUM ME, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P626, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.39.4.626
   SAAVEDRA R, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P61, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.78.1.61
   Shaw JD, 2000, J MANAGE, V26, P259, DOI 10.1177/014920630002600205
   STAW BM, 1986, ADMIN SCI QUART, V31, P56, DOI 10.2307/2392766
   Steiner ID, 1972, GROUP PROCESSES PROD
   STONE EF, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P3, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.74.1.3
   Sumer HC, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P653, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.4.653
   Tepper BJ, 2000, ACAD MANAGE J, V43, P178, DOI 10.2307/1556375
   Thompson J. D., 1967, ORG ACTION
   van de Ven A.H., 1980, MEASURING ASSESSING
   Van Der Vegt G, 2000, J MANAGE, V26, P633, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(00)00050-7
   Van der Vegt GS, 2001, PERS PSYCHOL, V54, P51
   Wageman R, 1997, J ORGAN BEHAV, V18, P139, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199703)18:2<139::AID-JOB791>3.3.CO;2-I
   WAGEMAN R, 1995, ADMIN SCI QUART, V40, P145, DOI 10.2307/2393703
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Witt LA, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P666
NR 71
TC 0
BP 167
EP 187
PY 2007
GA BGM00
UT WOS:000248260000012
ER

PT J
AU Chipchase, SY
   Chapman, P
AF Chipchase, Susan Y.
   Chapman, Peter
TI Trade-offs in visual attention and the enhancement of memory specificity
   for positive and negative emotional stimuli
SO QUARTERLY JOURNAL OF EXPERIMENTAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 Q J EXP PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Chipchase, Susan Y.; Chapman, Peter] Univ Nottingham, Sch Psychol, Nottingham NG7 2RD, England.
RP Chipchase, SY, Lincoln Univ, Sch Psychol, Lincoln LN6 7TS, England.
EM schipchase@lincoln.ac.uk
DE Memory; Emotion; Recognition; Attention; Trade-offs
ID DIVIDED ATTENTION; INFORMATION; AROUSAL; EVENTS; VALENCE; DETAILS; MOOD;
   RELATEDNESS; HYPOTHESIS; HAPPINESS
AB Emotional influences on memory can lead to trade-offs in memory for gist or detail and trade-offs in memory for central or peripheral aspects of an event. Attentional narrowing has often been proposed as a theoretical explanation for this pattern of findings with negative emotion. These trade-offs have been less extensively investigated with positive emotion. In three experiments, we investigate memory for specific visual details of positive and negative stimuli, examine centralperipheral trade-offs in memory, and assess the hypothesis that attentional narrowing contributes to emotional enhancement of memory specificity. We found that memory for details was enhanced by negative and positive emotion. Centralperipheral trade-offs were found in memory for negative emotional stimuli but not in memory for positive emotional stimuli. These trade-offs with negative emotion were associated with attentional narrowing at the time of encoding, as measured by eye movements. There were no attentional effects at the time of encoding found with positive emotional stimuli. Evidence was found for the attentional narrowing hypothesis of memory specificity and centralperipheral trade-offs in memory for negative emotional events. Alternative explanations for the positive emotional enhancement of memory specificity are required.
CR Adolphs R, 2005, NAT NEUROSCI, V8, P512, DOI 10.1038/nn1413
   [Anonymous], 2000, HEM PHOT 50000, VI
   [Anonymous], 2001, HEM PHOT 5000, VII
   Berntsen D, 2002, MEM COGNITION, V30, P1010, DOI 10.3758/BF03194319
   Bless H, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P665, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.4.665
   CHRISTIANSON SA, 1991, COGNITION EMOTION, V5, P81, DOI 10.1080/02699939108411027
   CHRISTIANSON SA, 1991, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V17, P693, DOI 10.1037//0278-7393.17.4.693
   Clark-Foos A, 2008, MEMORY, V16, P530, DOI 10.1080/09658210802007493
   D'Argembeau A, 2004, EMOTION, V4, P173, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.4.2.173
   Denburg NL, 2003, EMOTION, V3, P239, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.3.3.239
   Dolcos F, 2005, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V102, P2626, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0409848102
   EASTERBROOK JA, 1959, PSYCHOL REV, V66, P183, DOI 10.1037/h0047707
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.3.218
   Gable P, 2010, COGNITION EMOTION, V24, P322, DOI 10.1080/02699930903378305
   Gasper K, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P34, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00406
   Gitelman DR, 2002, BEHAV RES METH INS C, V34, P605, DOI 10.3758/BF03195488
   Gruhn D, 2008, BEHAV RES METHODS, V40, P512, DOI 10.3758/BRM.40.2.512
   Hamann S, 2001, TRENDS COGN SCI, V5, P394, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(00)01707-1
   Henderson JM, 2003, TRENDS COGN SCI, V7, P498, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2003.09.006
   Hulse LM, 2007, AM J PSYCHOL, V120, P73
   Kensinger EA, 2007, J MEM LANG, V56, P575, DOI 10.1016/j.jml.2006.05.004
   Kensinger EA, 2007, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V62, pP208
   Kensinger EA, 2006, J MEM LANG, V54, P99, DOI 10.1016/j.jml.2005.05.005
   Kern RP, 2005, EMOTION, V5, P408, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.5.4.408
   Land M. F., 2009, LOOKING ACTING VISIO
   Levine L, 2004, COGNITION EMOTION, V18, P559, DOI 10.1080/02699930341000446
   Levine LJ, 2009, COGNITION EMOTION, V23, P833, DOI 10.1080/02699930902738863
   Libkuman TM, 2004, MEMORY, V12, P237, DOI 10.1080/09658210244000630
   LOFTUS EF, 1987, LAW HUMAN BEHAV, V11, P55, DOI 10.1007/BF01044839
   Lyle KB, 2008, PSYCHON B REV, V15, P515, DOI 10.3758/PBR.15.3.515
   Mather M, 2007, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V2, P33, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2007.00028.x
   Ni JG, 2011, PLOS ONE, V6, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0018262
   Nobata T, 2010, COGNITION EMOTION, V24, P886, DOI 10.1080/02699930902955954
   Ochsner KN, 2000, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V129, P242, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.129.2.242
   Ohman A, 2001, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V130, P466, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.130.3.466
   Payne JD, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P781, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02157.x
   Rowe G, 2007, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V104, P383, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0605198104
   Safer MA, 1998, APPL COGNITIVE PSYCH, V12, P99, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0720(199804)12:2<99::AID-ACP509>3.0.CO;2-7
   Salvucci D. D., 2000, P EYE TRACK RES APPL, P71, DOI DOI 10.1145/355017.355028
   Storbeck J, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P785, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2005.01615.x
   Talarico J, 2009, COGNITION EMOTION, V23, P380, DOI 10.1080/02699930801993999
   Talmi D, 2007, EMOTION, V7, P89, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.7.1.89
   Talmi D, 2007, J MEM LANG, V56, P555, DOI 10.1016/j.jml.2007.01.002
   Tan HK, 2009, EMOTION, V9, P238, DOI 10.1037/a0014713
   Touryan SR, 2007, MEMORY, V15, P154, DOI 10.1080/09658210601151310
   Unkelbach C, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V95, P36, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.95.1.36
   van Heuven W., 2008, IVIEW OUTPUT UTILITY
   Verde MF, 2010, MEM COGNITION, V38, P142, DOI 10.3758/MC.38.2.142
   WAGENAAR WA, 1990, APPL COGNITIVE PSYCH, V4, P77, DOI 10.1002/acp.2350040202
   Waring JD, 2011, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V49, P1831, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2011.03.007
   Waring JD, 2009, PSYCHOL AGING, V24, P412, DOI 10.1037/a0015526
   Williams JMG, 2007, PSYCHOL BULL, V133, P122, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.133.1.122
   WILSON M, 1988, BEHAV RES METH INSTR, V20, P6, DOI 10.3758/BF03202594
   Yiend J, 2010, COGNITION EMOTION, V24, P3, DOI 10.1080/02699930903205698
NR 54
TC 0
BP 277
EP 298
PY 2013
PD FEB 1
VL 66
IS 2
DI 10.1080/17470218.2012.707664
GA 079GE
UT WOS:000314157800006
ER

PT J
AU Gyurcsik, NC
   Brawley, LR
   Langhout, N
AF Gyurcsik, NC
   Brawley, LR
   Langhout, N
TI Acute thoughts, exercise consistency, and coping self-efficacy
SO JOURNAL OF APPLIED SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J APPL SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Kansas State Univ, Dept Kinesiol, Manhattan, KS 66506 USA.
   Kansas State Univ, Res & Extens Off Community Hlth, Manhattan, KS 66506 USA.
   Univ Waterloo, Dept Kinesiol, Waterloo, ON N2L 3G1, Canada.
RP Gyurcsik, NC, Kansas State Univ, Dept Kinesiol, 8 Natatorium, Manhattan, KS 66506 USA.
ID ATTENDANCE
AB One study purpose was to determine whether individuals classified with respect to consistency of exercise adherence and acute thinking tone differed on coping Self-efficacy, decisional struggle, exercise intention, and affect. A second study purpose was to examine whether coping self-efficacy predicted struggle, intention, and affect. Participants were 160 healthy people (M-age = 25.6 years) exercising in fitness settings. Social cognitive, affect, and exercise consistency measures were obtained concurrently. A multivariate analysis indicated that positive thinkers experienced significantly lower decisional struggle and higher coping self-efficacy compared to negative thinkers. Further, consistent exercisers experienced significantly lower decisional struggle and higher coping self-efficacy, intention, and positive affect compared to inconsistent exercisers. Regression analyses indicated that coping self-efficacy significantly predicted decisional struggle and intention.
CR Bandura A, 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   BANDURA A, 1986, SOCIAL FDN THOUGHT
   Brawley L. R., 1993, J APPL SPORT PSYCHOL, V5, P178, DOI 10.1080/10413209308411313
   COHEN J, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P155, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.1.155
   COURNEYA KS, 1993, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V8, P729
   Dawson KA, 2000, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V22, P131
   Dishman R. K., 1994, ADV EXERCISE ADHEREN
   Estabrooks P, 1998, J AGING HEALTH, V10, P441, DOI 10.1177/089826439801000403
   FISHBEIN M, 1990, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P173, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1990.tb00406.x
   Godin G, 1996, AM J HEALTH PROMOT, V11, P87
   GREEN SB, 1991, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V26, P499, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr2603_7
   GYURCSIK NC, 1999, WEIGHT CONTROL DIGES, V9, P865
   GYURCSIK NC, 1999, WEIGHT CONTROL DIGES, V9, P859
   Gyurcsik NC, 2000, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P2513, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2000.tb02448.x
   KENDZIERSKI D, 1993, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V15, P207
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   LORIG K, 1993, HLTH ED Q, V20, P355
   Maddux J., 1995, SELF EFFICACY ADAPTA, P37, DOI 10.1007/978-1-4419-6868-5_2
   McAuley E., 1998, ADV SPORT EXERCISE P, P371
   OZER EM, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P472, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.58.3.472
   Sallis JF, 1999, PHYSICAL ACTIVITY BE
   Tabachnik B. G., 1996, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   USDHHS, 1996, PHYS ACT HLTH REP SU
   Weiner B, 1986, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, P281
NR 24
TC 8
BP 2134
EP 2153
PY 2002
PD OCT
VL 32
IS 10
DI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2002.tb02067.x
GA 638QD
UT WOS:000180581000007
ER

PT J
AU Oreopoulos, P
AF Oreopoulos, Philip
TI Do dropouts drop out too soon? Wealth, health and happiness from
   compulsory schooling
SO JOURNAL OF PUBLIC ECONOMICS
J9 J PUBLIC ECON
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Toronto, Natl Bur Econ Res, Canadian Inst Adv Res, Toronto, ON, Canada.
RP Oreopoulos, P, Univ Toronto, Natl Bur Econ Res, Canadian Inst Adv Res, Toronto, ON, Canada.
EM oreo@economics.utoronto.ca
ID EDUCATION; ATTENDANCE; AVERAGE; RETURN; INCOME; LAWS
AB This paper uses compulsory schooling laws to evaluate high school dropout decisions. The main empirical result is that lifetime wealth increases by about 15% with an extra year of compulsory schooling. Students compelled to stay in school are also less likely to report being in poor health, unemployed, and unhappy. The main conclusion is that high school aversion alone is unlikely to explain why dropouts forgo substantial gains to lifetime wealth. The results are more consistent with the possibility that adolescents ignore or heavily discount future consequences when deciding to drop out of school. If teenagers are myopic, making school compulsory or offering incentives to stay in school may help improve lifetime outcomes. (C) 2007 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR ACCMOGLU D, 2001, EVIDENCE COMPULSORY, P9
   Akerlof GA, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P1167, DOI 10.1257/002205102762203585
   Angrist J., 2002, 9389 NBER
   Angrist J, 2006, 12790 NBER
   ANGRIST JD, 1991, Q J ECON, V106, P979, DOI 10.2307/2937954
   Black S. E., 2004, 10911 NBER
   Bridgeland J. M., 2006, SILENT EPIDEMIC PERS
   Card D, 2001, ECONOMETRICA, V69, P1127, DOI 10.1111/1468-0262.00237
   CHEN SH, 2006, ESTIMATING VARIANCE
   CHISWICK BR, 1969, ECON J, V79, P495, DOI 10.2307/2230378
   Coleman J. S., 1961, ADOLESCENT SOC
   DEARDEN L, 2005, 0511 I FIS STUD
   DOMINTZ J, 2000, J AM STAT ASSOC, V92, P855
   Eckstein Z, 1999, ECONOMETRICA, V67, P1295, DOI 10.1111/1468-0262.00081
   Frederick S, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P351, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161311
   Fudenberg D., 2005, DUAL SELF MODEL IMPU
   GATTO JT, 2002, DUMBING DOWN HIDDEN
   GORDON WC, 1957, SOCIAL SYSTEM HIGH S
   GRABER JA, 1991, COGNITIVE CHANGES AD, P253
   HALL S, 1904, ADOLESCENCE
   HARMON C, 1995, ESTIMATES EC RETURN, P1278
   HECKMAN JJ, 2003, INEQUALITY AM
   IMBENS GW, 1994, ECONOMETRICA, V62, P467, DOI 10.2307/2951620
   IRANZO S, 2006, SCH EXTERNALITIES TE
   Jackson P. W., 1968, LIFE CLASSROOMS
   JUDD KL, 2000, ED GOOD GOLD PORTFOL
   KREMER M, 2007, UNPUB INCENTIVES LEA
   Laibson D, 1997, Q J ECON, V112, P443, DOI 10.1162/003355397555253
   LANGACKER RW, 1986, COGNITIVE SCI, V10, P1
   Lee VE, 2003, AM EDUC RES J, V40, P353, DOI 10.3102/00028312040002353
   LEVHARI D, 1974, AM ECON REV, V64, P950
   Lleras-Muney A, 2005, REV ECON STUD, V72, P189, DOI 10.1111/0034-6527.00329
   Lleras-Muney A, 2002, J LAW ECON, V45, P401, DOI 10.1086/340393
   Lochner L, 2004, AM ECON REV, V94, P155, DOI 10.1257/000282804322970751
   LOEWENSTEIN G, 2005, UNPUB ANIMALS SPIRIT
   MACHAN TR, 2000, ED FREE SOC
   McClure SM, 2004, SCIENCE, V306, P503, DOI 10.1126/science.1100907
   Moretti E, 2004, J ECONOMETRICS, V121, P175, DOI 10.1016/j.jeconom.2003.10.015
   O'Donoghue T, 1999, AM ECON REV, V89, P103, DOI 10.1257/aer.89.1.103
   Oreopoulos P., 2003, 10155 NBER
   Oreopoulos P, 2006, AM ECON REV, V96, P152, DOI 10.1257/000282806776157641
   OREOPOULOS P, 2007, UNPUB SHOULD WE RAIS
   RICKENBACKER WF, 1974, 12 YEAR SENTENCE
   Roderick M., 1993, PATH DROPPING OUT
   Rouse CE, 2004, SOC SCI QUART, V85, P1299, DOI 10.1111/j.0038-4941.2004.00277.x
   Spear LP, 2000, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V24, P417, DOI 10.1016/S0149-7634(00)00014-2
   WILLIS P, 2007, LEARNING LABOUR
NR 47
TC 57
BP 2213
EP 2229
PY 2007
PD DEC
VL 91
IS 11-12
DI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2007.02.002
GA 238WT
UT WOS:000251479800006
ER

PT J
AU MURPHY, B
   SCHOFIELD, H
   HERRMAN, H
AF MURPHY, B
   SCHOFIELD, H
   HERRMAN, H
TI INFORMATION FOR FAMILY CARERS - DOES IT HELP
SO AUSTRALIAN JOURNAL OF PUBLIC HEALTH
J9 AUST J PUBLIC HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV MELBOURNE,ST VINCENTS HOSP,DEPT PSYCHIAT,MELBOURNE,VIC,AUSTRALIA.
ID GROUP INTERVENTION; CAREGIVERS; DEMENTIA; SUPPORT; STRESS
AB Family carers in Victoria were identified through a statewide telephone survey in 1993. A total of 976 carers was interviewed and a random sample of approximately one in 10 (n=103) were offered the Carer Support Kit leaflet The leaflet details the components of the Carer Support Kit (a Federal Government initiative developed in 1992-93) and informs carers how to apply for it through the Victorian Carers' Association. Approximately three-quarters of these carers accepted the offer, and around a third subsequently applied for the kit Carers who applied for the kit reported significantly more overload and lower life satisfaction than those who did not apply. Only two-thirds of those mailed the kit (just 23 per cent of the eligible study sample) went on to use it. Those who had not used it reported significantly more negative emotions and health problems than those who used it, suggesting that stress and crises could preclude utilisation of the information. A brief evaluation of the components of the kit is presented; however, findings need to be treated with caution in view of the small sample size.
CR ABRAMOWITZ IA, 1989, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V57, P232, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.57.2.232
   *AUSTR CAR ASS, 1994, CAR SUPP KIT EV REP
   BOZIC S, 1993, CARERS GOVT POLICY C
   Braithwaite V. A., 1990, BOUND CARE
   BRODATY H, 1989, BRIT MED J, V299, P1375
   GEORGE LK, 1986, GERONTOLOGIST, V26, P253
   HALEY WE, 1989, GERONTOLOGIST, V29, P478
   HALEY WE, 1987, GERONTOLOGIST, V27, P376
   HEADEY B, 1981, MONOGRAPH PUBLIC POL, V4
   LAWTON MP, 1989, GERONTOLOGIST, V29, P8
   MACCALLUM J, 1994, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V84, P11000
   MORRIS RG, 1988, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V153, P147, DOI 10.1192/bjp.153.2.147
   PEARLIN LI, 1990, GERONTOLOGIST, V30, P583
   RABINS P, 1982, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V128, P333
   SCHOFIELD H, 1993, FAMILY MATTERS, V34, P21
   SCHOFIELD H, 1994, 29TH ANN C AUSTR PSY
   SCHULTZ CL, 1993, AGEING SOC, V13, P1, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X00000623
   SCHULTZ NC, 1993, AUST J MARRIAGE FAM, V14, P10
   SMITH JV, 1987, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V150, P645, DOI 10.1192/bjp.150.5.645
   SUTCLIFFE C, 1988, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V27, P177
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 21
TC 9
BP 192
EP 197
PY 1995
PD APR
VL 19
IS 2
GA QZ567
UT WOS:A1995QZ56700018
ER

PT J
AU Nuebling, M
   Seidler, A
   Garthus-Niegel, S
   Latza, U
   Wagner, M
   Hegewald, J
   Liebers, F
   Jankowiak, S
   Zwiener, I
   Wild, PS
   Letzel, S
AF Nuebling, Matthias
   Seidler, Andreas
   Garthus-Niegel, Susan
   Latza, Ute
   Wagner, Mandy
   Hegewald, Janice
   Liebers, Falk
   Jankowiak, Sylvia
   Zwiener, Isabella
   Wild, Philipp S.
   Letzel, Stephan
TI The Gutenberg Health Study: measuring psychosocial factors at work and
   predicting health and work-related outcomes with the ERI and the COPSOQ
   questionnaire
SO BMC PUBLIC HEALTH
J9 BMC PUBLIC HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Nuebling, Matthias] Freiburg Res Ctr Occupat & Social Med, FFAS, D-79098 Freiburg, Germany.
   [Seidler, Andreas; Garthus-Niegel, Susan; Wagner, Mandy; Hegewald, Janice] Tech Univ Dresden, Fac Med, Inst & Outpatient Clin Occupat & Social Med, D-01307 Dresden, Germany.
   [Latza, Ute; Liebers, Falk; Jankowiak, Sylvia] Fed Inst Occupat Safety & Hlth BAuA, D-10317 Berlin, Germany.
   [Zwiener, Isabella] Johannes Gutenberg Univ Mainz, Univ Med Ctr, Inst Med Biostat Epidemiol & Informat, D-55131 Mainz, Germany.
   [Wild, Philipp S.] Johannes Gutenberg Univ Mainz, Univ Med Ctr Mainz, Ctr Thrombosis & Hemostasis, D-55131 Mainz, Germany.
   [Wild, Philipp S.] Johannes Gutenberg Univ Mainz, Univ Med Ctr Mainz, Dept Med 2, D-55131 Mainz, Germany.
   [Wild, Philipp S.] Univ Med Ctr Mainz, German Ctr Cardiovasc Res DZHK, D-55131 Mainz, Germany.
   [Letzel, Stephan] Johannes Gutenberg Univ Mainz, Univ Med Ctr, Inst Occupat Social & Environm Med, D-55131 Mainz, Germany.
RP Nuebling, M, Freiburg Res Ctr Occupat & Social Med, FFAS, Bertoldstr 27, D-79098 Freiburg, Germany.
EM nuebling@ffas.de
DE Psychosocial factors; Stress; Strain; COPSOQ; ERI
ID EFFORT-REWARD IMBALANCE; GENERAL-POPULATION; STRESS; RISK; SATISFACTION;
   ENVIRONMENT; PROFILE; STRAIN; HEART; LIFE
AB Background: Several instruments have been developed to assess psychosocial workload. We compared two of these instruments, the Effort-Reward Imbalance (ERI) model and the Copenhagen Psychosocial Questionnaire (COPSOQ) with regard to congruent validity and internal validity.
   Methods: This analysis is based on a population-based sample of the baseline examination of 2,783 employees from the Gutenberg Health Study (GHS). About half of the participants completed the ERI questionnaire (n = 1,342), the other half completed the COPSOQ (n = 1,441). First, the two samples were compared and descriptive analyses were carried out calculating mean values for both instruments in general, then separately for age, gender and main occupational groups. Second, we analyzed the relationship between ERI and COPSOQ scales on the workplace situation and on the workplace outcomes: job satisfaction, general health, burnout, satisfaction with life, by applying stepwise logistic regression analysis.
   Results and discussion: For the majority of occupations, high effort as reflected by the ERI corresponded with high demands as reflected by the COPSOQ. Comparably, high reward (according to ERI) yielded a good agreement with high "influence and development" (according to COPSOQ). However, we could also find differences between ERI and COPSOQ concerning the intensity of psychosocial workload in some occupations (e.g., physicians/pharmacists or warehouse managers/warehousemen/transport workers). These differences point to differing theoretical concepts of ERI and COPSOQ. When the ability of ERI and COPSOQ was examined to determine the associations with health and work outcomes, burnout could be better predicted by the COPSOQ; this might be due to the fact that COPSOQ comprises the constructs "work-privacy conflict" and "emotional demand", which are closely related to burnout. However, methodological differences between these instruments limit their direct comparability.
   Conclusions: The ERI and COPSOQ instrument yielded similar results for most occupational groups. The slightly stronger association between psychosocial workload as assessed by COPSOQ and burnout might be explained by its broader approach. The ability of the ERI and COPSOQ instrument to reflect relevant risk factors for clinically manifest disorders (e.g., coronary heart disease) will be derived from subsequent prospective analyses of the GHS with the follow-up data.
CR Backe EM, 2012, INT ARCH OCC ENV HEA, V85, P67, DOI 10.1007/s00420-011-0643-6
   Beutel ME, 2012, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V81, P108, DOI 10.1159/000331776
   Braunstein-Bercovitz H, 2012, J VOCAT BEHAV, V80, P317, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2011.10.003
   Bundesamt S, 1992, STRESS WORKPLACE
   Burr H, 2010, SCAND J PUBLIC HEALT, V38, P59, DOI 10.1177/1403494809353436
   Eklund M, 2007, CAN J OCCUP THER, P303
   Hakansson C, 2011, AUST OCCUP THER J, V58, P397, DOI 10.1111/j.1440-1630.2011.00976.x
   Hakansson C, 2006, J OCCUP SCI, V13, P74
   Hirschfeld RR, 2000, J ORGAN BEHAV, V21, P789, DOI 10.1002/1099-1379(200011)21:7<789::AID-JOB59>3.0.CO;2-W
   Jiang L, 2010, J CLIN PSYCHOL, P639
   Johnson JV, 1989, JOB CONTROL WORKER H
   Karasek R, 1998, J Occup Health Psychol, V3, P322, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.3.4.322
   KARASEK RA, 1979, ADMIN SCI QUART, V24, P285, DOI 10.2307/2392498
   Kivimaki M, 2006, SCAND J WORK ENV HEA, V32, P431
   Kristensen TS, 2005, SCAND J WORK ENV HEA, V31, P438
   Kristensen TS, 2000, AMIS SPORGESKEMA PHY
   Lau B, 2008, J OCCUP MED TOXIC, V3
   Magee CA, 2012, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V17, P196, DOI 10.1037/a0027050
   MARMOT MG, 1991, LANCET, V337, P1387
   Millear PMR, 2010, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU
   Nuebling M, 2006, GMS PSYCHOSOCIAL MED, V3
   Nuebling M, 2005, METHODEN ERFASSUNG P
   Parent-Thirion A, 2012, 5 EUROPEAN WORKING C
   Qu HL, 2012, J BUS RES, V65, P22, DOI 10.1016/j.jbusres.2011.07.010
   Rugulies R, 2009, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V66, P75, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2008.05.005
   Schnabel RB, 2012, DTSCH ARZTEBL INT, V109, P293, DOI 10.3238/arztebl.2012.0293
   SETTERLIND S, 1995, STRESS MEDICINE, V11, P85, DOI 10.1002/smi.2460110116
   Siegrist J, 2004, SOC SCI MED, V58, P1483, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(03)00351-4
   Siegrist J, 1996, J Occup Health Psychol, V1, P27, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.1.1.27
   Siegrist J., 2001, STRESS WORKPLACE PAS, P52
   Sinning C, 2011, AM J CARDIOL, V107, P1841, DOI 10.1016/j.amjcard.2011.02.318
   van Vegchel N, 2005, SOC SCI MED, V60, P1117, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2004.06.043
   Wilcock AA, OCCUPATIONAL PERSPEC
   Wild PS, 2012, BUNDESGESUNDHEITSBLA, V55, P824, DOI 10.1007/s00103-012-1502-7
   Zatonski WA, 2011, ANN AGR ENV MED, V18, P194
NR 35
TC 0
AR 538
PY 2013
PD JUN 4
VL 13
DI 10.1186/1471-2458-13-538
GA 179EB
UT WOS:000321501200001
ER

PT J
AU Wilson, J
AF Wilson, J
TI Volunteering
SO ANNUAL REVIEW OF SOCIOLOGY
J9 ANNU REV SOCIOL
LA English
DT Review
C1 Duke Univ, Dept Sociol, Durham, NC 27708 USA.
RP Wilson, J, Duke Univ, Dept Sociol, Durham, NC 27708 USA.
EM JWils@soc.duke.edu
DE volunteers; activism; motives; human capital; social capital; commitment
ID STATUS-WOMEN VOLUNTEERS; OLDER ADULTS; SOCIAL RELATIONSHIPS;
   POLITICAL-ACTION; AIDS VOLUNTEERS; NATIONAL SURVEY; DYNAMIC-MODEL;
   PARTICIPATION; RESOURCES; BEHAVIOR
AB Volunteering is any activity in which time is given freely to benefit another person, group or cause. Volunteering is part of a cluster of helping behaviors, entailing more commitment than spontaneous assistance but narrower in scope than the care provided to family and friends. Although developed somewhat independently, the study of volunteerism and of social activism have much in common. Since data gathering on volunteering from national samples began about a quarter of a century ago, the rate for the United States has been stable or, according to some studies, rising slightly. Theories that explain volunteering by pointing to individual attributes can be grouped into those that emphasize motives or self-understandings on the one hand and those that emphasize rational action and cost-bene tit analysis on the other. Other theories seek to complement this focus on individual level factors by pointing to the role of social resources, specifically social ties and organizational activity, as explanations for volunteering. Support is found for all theories, although many issues remained unresolved. Age, gender and race differences in volunteering can be accounted for, in large part, by pointing to differences in self-understandings, human capital, and social resources. Less attention has been paid to contextual effects on volunteering and, while evidence is mixed, the impact of organizational, community, and regional characteristics on individual decisions to volunteer remains a fruitful held for exploration. Studies of the experience of volunteering have only just begun to plot and explain spells of volunteering over the life course and to examine the causes of volunteer turnover. Examining the premise that volunteering is beneficial for the helper as well as the helped, a number of studies have looked at the impact of volunteering on subjective and objective well-being. Positive effects are found for life-satisfaction, self-esteem, self-rated health, and for educational and occupational achievement, functional ability, and mortality. Studies of youth also suggest that volunteering reduces the Likelihood of engaging in problem behaviors such as school truancy and drug abuse.
CR ALLEN JP, 1994, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V22, P617, DOI 10.1007/BF02506896
   Amato P. R., 1997, GENERATION RISK GROW
   Anderson CJ, 1996, AM POLIT QUART, V24, P105, DOI 10.1177/1532673X9602400106
   Ascoli U, 1997, SOC INDIC RES, V40, P299, DOI 10.1023/A:1006876528133
   ASTIN A, 1998, REV HIGH EDUC, V22, P187
   Astin A. W., 1993, WHAT MATTERS COLL
   Banks E, 1997, SOC POLICY, V28, P30
   BARKAN SE, 1995, SOCIOL FORUM, V10, P113, DOI 10.1007/BF02098566
   Brady H. F., 1995, AM POLIT SCI REV, V89, P269
   Brady HE, 1999, AM POLIT SCI REV, V93, P153, DOI 10.2307/2585767
   Broadberry RE, 1996, TRANSFUSION MED, V6, P255, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-3148.1996.tb00077.x
   Brudney J. L., 1990, FOSTERING VOLUNTEER
   CABLE S, 1992, SOCIOL QUART, V33, P35, DOI 10.1111/j.1533-8525.1992.tb00362.x
   CalhounBrown A, 1996, J POLIT, V58, P935, DOI 10.2307/2960144
   Caputo RK, 1997, NONPROF VOLUNT SEC Q, V26, P156, DOI 10.1177/0899764097262004
   Caro FG, 1997, J APPL GERONTOL, V16, P427, DOI 10.1177/073346489701600403
   CARO FG, 1995, OLDER ACTIVE AM 55 A, P71
   CHAMBRE S, 1987, GOOD DEEDS OLD AGE
   CHAMBRE SM, 1991, NONPROFIT VOLUNTARY, V20, P267, DOI 10.1177/089976409102000304
   CHAMBRE SM, 1993, GERONTOLOGIST, V33, P221
   CHAMBRE SM, 1995, RES SOCIOLOGY HLTH C, V12, P113
   CHAVIS D, 1990, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V8, P55
   Clary EG, 1996, NONPROF VOLUNT SEC Q, V25, P485, DOI 10.1177/0899764096254006
   Cnaan RA, 1996, NONPROF VOLUNT SEC Q, V25, P364, DOI 10.1177/0899764096253006
   CNAAN RA, 1994, NONPROF VOLUNT SEC Q, V23, P335
   Cnaan R.A., 1991, J APPL BEHAV SCI, V27, P269, DOI DOI 10.1177/0021886391273003
   Cnaan Ram A., 1993, NONPROFIT VOLUNTARY, V22, P33, DOI 10.1177/089976409302200104
   CONWAY M, 1996, DEMOCRACY SOCIALIZAT, P421
   Damico AJ, 1998, WOMEN POLIT, V19, P1, DOI 10.1300/J014v19n02_01
   Daniels (A. K.), 1988, INVISIBLE CAREERS WO
   DECKKER P, 1997, PRIVATE GROUPS PUBLI, P220
   Eliasoph N., 1998, AVOIDING POLITICS
   Emerson Michael, 1998, AM EVANGELICALISM EM
   Ferree G. Donald, 1998, NATL SURVEY PHILANTH
   FIELD D, 1993, SOC SCI MED, V36, P1625, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(93)90351-4
   FISCHER K, 1991, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V15, P261, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1991.tb00796.x
   Fischer LR, 1993, OLDER VOLUNTEERS
   Flanagan C., 1999, ROOTS CIVIC IDENTITY, P135
   Flanagan CA, 1998, J SOC ISSUES, V54, P457, DOI 10.1111/0022-4537.771998077
   FOGELMAN E, 1997, RESISTERS RESCUERS R, P147
   FRANZ CE, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P196, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.1.196
   Freeman R., 1997, J LABOR ECON, V15, P140, DOI DOI 10.1086/209859
   Gallagher S., 1994, OLDER PEOPLE GIVING
   GALLAGHER SK, 1994, J MARRIAGE FAM, V56, P567, DOI 10.2307/352868
   Gaskin K., 1997, NEW CIVIC EUROPE STU
   GERSTEL N, 1994, SOC PROBL, V41, P519, DOI 10.1525/sp.1994.41.4.03x0270j
   GLASS T, 1995, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V50, pS565
   Gora J., 1985, EMERGENCY SQUAD VOLU
   GREELAY A, 1999, NATL CATHOL REP, V35, P20
   Hall M., 1998, CARING CANADIANS INV
   Hamilton S. F., 1998, J ADOLESCENT RES, V3, P65, DOI 10.1177/074355488831006
   Harlow RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P1235
   Harris M, 1996, SOC POLICY ADMIN, V30, P54, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9515.1996.tb00481.x
   Hart D, 1998, J SOC ISSUES, V54, P513, DOI 10.1111/0022-4537.801998080
   Hendricks Jon, 1993, ACTIVITY AGING STAYI, P146
   HERZOG A, 1989, J GERONTOL, V4, pS129
   Herzog A. R., 1993, ACHIEVING PRODUCTIVE, P119
   Hodgkinson V., 1995, CARE COMMUNITY MODER, P21
   Hodgkinson V. A., 1996, GIVING VOLUNTEERING
   Hoge DR, 1998, J SCI STUD RELIG, V37, P470
   Holden D, 1997, J CONTEMP ETHNOGR, V26, P117, DOI 10.1177/089124197026002001
   House JS, 1981, WORK STRESS SOCIAL S
   HOUSE JS, 1988, SCIENCE, V241, P540, DOI 10.1126/science.3399889
   JACKSON EF, 1995, NONPROF VOLUNT SEC Q, V24, P59
   JANOSKI T, 1995, SOC FORCES, V74, P271, DOI 10.2307/2580632
   Janoski T, 1998, SOCIOL FORUM, V13, P495, DOI 10.1023/A:1022131525828
   JASPERS J, 1997, ART MORAL PROTEST
   JIROVEC R, 1999, J GERONTOL SOC WORK, V30, P29, DOI 10.1300/J083v30n03_04
   Johnson MK, 1998, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V8, P309, DOI 10.1207/s15327795jra0803_2
   Kincade JE, 1996, GERONTOLOGIST, V36, P474
   KNOKE D, 1990, SOC FORCES, V68, P1041, DOI 10.2307/2579133
   KOHUT A, 1998, TRUST CITIZEN ENGAGE
   Krause N., 1992, J GERONTOL, V47, P300
   Ladd Everett C., 1999, LADD REPORT
   Latting J. K., 1990, NONPROFIT VOLUNTARY, V19, P121, DOI 10.1177/089976409001900204
   Leighley J, 1996, J POLIT, V58, P447, DOI 10.2307/2960234
   Little J., 1997, GENDER PLACE CULT, V4, P197
   LYNN P, 1991, NATL SURVEY VOLUNTAR
   Markham WT, 1996, SEX ROLES, V34, P695, DOI 10.1007/BF01551503
   MARKHAM WT, 1995, SOC FORCES, V73, P1553, DOI 10.2307/2580458
   Marwell G., 1993, CRITICAL MASS COLLEC
   MCADAM D, 1993, AM J SOCIOL, V99, P640, DOI 10.1086/230319
   McIntosh B., 1995, J GERONTOL, V50, P229
   McPherson JM, 1996, AM SOCIOL REV, V61, P179, DOI 10.2307/2096330
   MCPHERSON JM, 1981, SOC FORCES, V59, P705, DOI 10.2307/2578190
   MCPHERSON JM, 1992, AM SOCIOL REV, V57, P153, DOI 10.2307/2096202
   MENCHIK PL, 1987, J PUBLIC ECON, V32, P159, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(87)90010-7
   Midlarsky E., 1994, ALTRUISM LATER LIFE
   Mirowsky J., 1989, SOCIAL CAUSES PSYCHO
   MOEN P, 1992, AM J SOCIOL, V97, P1612, DOI 10.1086/229941
   MURNIGHAN JK, 1993, ADMIN SCI QUART, V38, P515, DOI 10.2307/2393335
   MUSICK M, 2000, IN PRESS SOC FORCES
   Musick MA, 1999, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V54, pS173
   *NAT ASS SECR STAT, 1999, NEW MILL PROJ PHAS 1
   NEGREY C, 1993, GENDER TIME REDUCED
   OKUN M, 1994, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V36, P57
   OKUN MA, 1992, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V35, P219, DOI 10.2190/F791-C07U-9Y1G-CV5F
   Okun MA, 1998, PSYCHOL AGING, V13, P608, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.13.4.608
   OLIVER P, 1984, AM SOCIOL REV, V49, P601, DOI 10.2307/2095418
   Oman D, 1999, J Health Psychol, V4, P301, DOI 10.1177/135910539900400301
   Omoto A M, 1993, Nonprofit Manag Leadersh, V4, P157, DOI 10.1002/nml.4130040204
   OMOTO AM, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P671, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.68.4.671
   Pancer S. Mark, 1999, ROOTS CIVIC IDENTITY, P32
   PAYNE B, 1985, SOCIAL BONDS LATER L, P251
   Penner LA, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P525, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.525
   Perkins DD, 1996, J SOC ISSUES, V52, P85
   PERKINS K, 1990, NONPROFIT VOLUNTARY, V19, P359, DOI 10.1177/089976409001900406
   PERKINS KB, 1987, HUM ORGAN, V46, P342
   Portney KE, 1997, AM BEHAV SCI, V40, P632, DOI 10.1177/0002764297040005009
   RASKOFF S, 1995, TRENDS VOLUNTEERING
   ROBISON J, 1995, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V50, pS362
   Rochon Thomas R., 1998, CULTURE MOVES IDEAS
   Rogers RG, 1996, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V37, P326, DOI 10.2307/2137260
   ROMERO CJ, 1987, PROBLEM ISNT AGE WOR, P218
   Rosenthal S, 1998, J SOC ISSUES, V54, P471
   SABIN EP, 1993, J APPL GERONTOL, V12, P44, DOI 10.1177/073346489301200105
   Sax Linda J., 1997, EDUC REC, V78, P25
   SCHAUBROECK J, 1991, HUM RELAT, V44, P569, DOI 10.1177/001872679104400603
   Schervish P. G., 1997, VOLUNTAS, V8, P235, DOI 10.1007/BF02354199
   SCHLOZMAN KL, 1994, J POLIT, V56, P963, DOI 10.2307/2132069
   SCHOENBERG SP, 1980, SIGNS, V5, pS261, DOI 10.1086/495728
   SEGAL L, 1993, 4 ESSAYS SUPPLY VOLU
   SEROW RC, 1990, ADOLESCENCE, V25, P553
   Smith D., 1982, VOLUNTEERISM 80, P23
   SMITH DH, 1994, NONPROF VOLUNT SEC Q, V23, P243
   Smith DH, 1997, NONPROF VOLUNT SEC Q, V26, P114, DOI 10.1177/0899764097262002
   Snyder M, 1999, AM BEHAV SCI, V42, P1175, DOI 10.1177/0002764299042007009
   SNYDER M, 1992, CLAR SYMP, P213
   Sokolowski S., 1996, VOLUNTAS, V7, P259, DOI 10.1007/BF02354118
   STATHAM A, 1986, MATURE YOUNG WOMENS
   STEPHAN P, 1991, NONPROFIT VOLUNTARY, V0020
   Stolle D, 1998, POLIT PSYCHOL, V19, P497, DOI 10.1111/0162-895X.00115
   STRAUB E, 1997, RESISTERS RESCUERS R, P137
   STUBBINGS P, 1984, VOLUNTARY WORK UNEMP, P1
   Sundeen R. A., 1992, NONPROFIT VOLUNTARY, V21, P271, DOI 10.1177/089976409202100306
   SUNDEEN RA, 1994, NONPROF VOLUNT SEC Q, V23, P383
   SUNDEEN RA, 1990, SOCIOL PERSPECT, V33, P483
   Sundeen RA, 1995, NONPROF VOLUNT SEC Q, V24, P337
   Szinovacz M, 1992, FAMILIES RETIREMENT, P236
   Thompson A M 3rd, 1995, Nonprofit Manag Leadersh, V6, P55, DOI 10.1002/nml.4130060106
   Thompson A M 3rd, 1993, J Community Health, V18, P379, DOI 10.1007/BF01323968
   THOMPSON AM, 1993, NONPROFIT VOLUNTARY, V22, P155
   Uggen C, 1999, SOC FORCES, V78, P331, DOI 10.2307/3005799
   Verba S., 1995, VOICE EQUALITY CIVIC
   Walsh E., 1988, DEMOCRACY SHADOWS CI
   WHARTON CS, 1991, J CONTEMP ETHNOGR, V20, P79, DOI 10.1177/089124191020001004
   Wheeler JA, 1998, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V47, P69, DOI 10.2190/VUMP-XCMF-FQYU-V0JH
   Wilson J, 1997, AM SOCIOL REV, V62, P694, DOI 10.2307/2657355
   WILSON J, 1995, SOCIOL RELIG, V56, P137, DOI 10.2307/3711760
   Wilson J, 1999, SOCIOL FORUM, V14, P243, DOI 10.1023/A:1021466712273
   Wilson J, 1997, SOC FORCES, V76, P251, DOI 10.2307/2580325
   Wilson J, 1998, SOC SCI QUART, V79, P799
   WILTFANG GL, 1991, SOC FORCES, V69, P987, DOI 10.2307/2579299
   Wolff N, 1993, Nonprofit Manag Leadersh, V4, P23, DOI 10.1002/nml.4130040104
   Wood RL, 1997, AM BEHAV SCI, V40, P595, DOI 10.1177/0002764297040005006
   WOODARD MD, 1987, SOCIOL QUART, V28, P285, DOI 10.1111/j.1533-8525.1987.tb00295.x
   Wuthnow R., 1995, LEARNING CARE
   Wuthnow Robert, 1998, LOOSE CONNECTIONS JO
   Wuthnow Robert, 1991, ACTS COMPASSION
NR 159
TC 387
BP 215
EP 240
PY 2000
VL 26
DI 10.1146/annurev.soc.26.1.215
GA 359UW
UT WOS:000089631300011
ER

PT J
AU MORBARAK, ME
   SCHARLACH, AE
   BIRBA, L
   SOKOLOV, J
AF MORBARAK, ME
   SCHARLACH, AE
   BIRBA, L
   SOKOLOV, J
TI EMPLOYMENT, SOCIAL NETWORKS, AND HEALTH IN THE RETIREMENT YEARS
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF AGING & HUMAN DEVELOPMENT
J9 INT J AGING HUM DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV CALIF BERKELEY, BERKELEY, CA 94720 USA.
   SO CALIF EDISON CO, ROSEMEAD, CA 91770 USA.
RP MORBARAK, ME, UNIV SO CALIF, SCH SOCIAL WORK, LOS ANGELES, CA 90089 USA.
ID 9-YEAR FOLLOW-UP; LIFE SATISFACTION; PERCEIVED HEALTH; MENTAL-HEALTH;
   SUPPORT; MORTALITY; WORK; CONSEQUENCES; UNEMPLOYMENT; POPULATION
AB The impact of employment on the health of retirees is examined, with particular attention to the hypothesis that social roles affect health through their impact on social networks. Data are based on comprehensive assessment questionnaires completed by 175 participants of a corporate sponsored geriatric clinic. Results indicate that employment in the retirement years is related to larger social networks and indirectly, through this relationship, to better perceived health. Of the three social network factors identified through factor analysis: family, friends, and confidant relationships, employment was significantly related only to the friendship component. A summary analytic model is presented and implication for interventions are discussed.
CR AUBRY T, 1990, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V18, P99, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(199004)18:2<99::AID-JCOP2290180202>3.0.CO;2-Y
   BERKMAN LF, 1979, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V109, P186
   BLAZER DG, 1982, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V115, P684
   BOSSE R, 1987, PSYCHOL AGING, V2, P383
   BOURNE B, 1982, AGING WORK, V5, P37
   BROADHEAD WE, 1983, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V117, P521
   CLARK RL, 1988, RES AGING, V10, P169, DOI 10.1177/0164027588102002
   COBB S, 1977, HEW NIOSH77224 PUBL
   COHEN S, 1988, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V7, P269, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.7.3.269
   COLSHER PL, 1988, J APPL GERONTOL, V7, P485, DOI 10.1177/073346488800700405
   CONNER KA, 1985, EDUC GERONTOL, V11, P337, DOI 10.1080/0380127850110602
   DOOLEY D, 1985, SOCIAL SUPPORT HLTH
   EKERDT DJ, 1983, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V73, P779, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.73.7.779
   EKERDT DJ, 1987, GERONTOLOGIST, V27, P454
   FERRARO KF, 1980, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V21, P377, DOI 10.2307/2136414
   Fischer Claude, 1982, DWELL FRIENDS
   FISCHER CS, 1983, SOC FORCES, V62, P124, DOI 10.2307/2578351
   GORE S, 1978, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V19, P157, DOI 10.2307/2136531
   HAYWARD MD, 1988, J GERONTOL, V43, pS194
   HOLAHAN CJ, 1981, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V90, P365, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.90.4.365
   HOUSE JS, 1982, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V116, P123
   HOWARD MI, 1986, SOCIAL SECURITY B, V49, P4
   Johnson W. B., 1987, WORKFORCE 2000 WORK
   KAHN RL, 1979, AGING BIRTH DEATH IN
   KAPLAN GA, 1983, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V117, P292
   KASL SV, 1980, CURRENT OCCUPATIONAL
   KATZ S, 1970, GERONTOLOGIST, V10, P20
   KATZ S, 1976, INT J HEALTH SERV, V6, P493, DOI 10.2190/UURL-2RYU-WRYD-EY3K
   KINGSON ER, 1982, SOC SECUR BULL, V45, P3
   LAWTON MP, 1969, GERONTOLOGIST, V9, P179
   LEVINE ML, 1988, 14 STEPS MANAGING AG, P25
   LINN BS, 1980, SOC SCI MED-MED SOC, V14, P311, DOI 10.1016/0160-7979(80)90112-5
   Lubben J. E, 1988, J FAMILY COMMUNITY H, V11, P42
   LUBBEN JE, 1989, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V74, P1
   MADDOX GL, 1964, J CHRON DIS, V17, P449, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(64)90105-5
   MADDOX GL, 1973, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V14, P87, DOI 10.2307/2136940
   MARKIDES M, 1979, RES AGING, V1, P98
   MCFARLANE AH, 1981, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V7, P90
   MINKLER M, 1982, 110TH ANN M AM PUBL
   MITCHELL JM, 1989, INQUIRY-J HEALTH CAR, V26, P262
   MORBARAK ME, 1992, SOCIAL WORK
   MORBARAK ME, 1991, FAM COMMUNITY HEALTH, V14, P1
   Mor-Barak M E, 1991, J Appl Gerontol, V10, P293, DOI 10.1177/073346489101000305
   MOSSEY JM, 1982, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V72, P800, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.72.8.800
   MYERS RJ, 1982, SOC SECUR BULL, V45, P10
   PACKARD M, 1985, SOC SECUR BULL, V48, P5
   PALMORE EB, 1985, RETIREMENT CAUSES CO
   PALMORE EB, 1973, GERONTOLOGIST, V13, P88
   PEARLIN LI, 1981, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V22, P337, DOI 10.2307/2136676
   RATHCLIFF SK, 1988, SOC PROBL, V35, P54
   RIDDICK CC, 1985, RES AGING, V7, P383, DOI 10.1177/0164027585007003004
   Rife J. C., 1989, J APPLIED SOCIAL SCI, V14, P71
   SCHOENBACH VJ, 1983, ANN M AM PUBLIC HLTH
   SONNEFELD J, 1988, 14TH STEPS MANAGING, P191
   SOUMERAI SB, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P356
   THOITS PA, 1984, SOC FORCES, V63, P453, DOI 10.2307/2579057
   TREAS J, 1977, GERONTOLOGIST, V17, P486
   TURNER RJ, 1981, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V22, P357, DOI 10.2307/2136677
   Veroff J., 1981, INNER AM
   Wan TTH, 1982, STRESSFUL LIFE EVENT
   WARR P, 1982, SOCIAL PSYCHIATRY, V1, P161
   1988, AGING AM DIGNITY DES
NR 62
TC 14
BP 145
EP 159
PY 1992
VL 35
IS 2
DI 10.2190/TVEV-FU7E-NE33-TKYC
GA JM336
UT WOS:A1992JM33600004
ER

PT S
AU Syed-Abdullah, SL
   Karn, J
   Holcombe, M
   Cowling, T
   Gheorge, M
AF Syed-Abdullah, SL
   Karn, J
   Holcombe, M
   Cowling, T
   Gheorge, M
TI The positive affect of the XP methodology
SO EXTREME PROGRAMMING AND AGILE PROCESSES IN SOFTWARE ENGINEERING, PROCEEDINGS
J9 LECT NOTES COMPUT SC
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Univ Sheffield, Dept Comp Sci, Sheffield S1 4DP, S Yorkshire, England.
RP Syed-Abdullah, SL, Univ Sheffield, Dept Comp Sci, Regent Court,211 Portobello St, Sheffield S1 4DP, S Yorkshire, England.
EM s.abdullah@dcs.shef.ac.uk; j.karn@dcs.shef.ac.uk;
   m.holcombe@dcs.shef.ac.uk; a.cowling@dcs.shef.ac.uk;
   m.gheorge@dccs.shef.ac.uk; m.holcombe@dcs.shef.ac.uk
DE agile methodology; positive affect; empirical evidence; humanistic
   factor
ID NEGATIVE AFFECTIVITY; DISPOSITION; MOOD
AB This paper describes a longitudinal study on how the XP methodology acts as a positive mood inducer to SE teams. The results provide empirical evidence of the ability of these practices to alleviate the positive feeling amongst SE teams and there is a strong relationship between the positive moods experienced by the teams and the number of the XP practices used.
CR BECK K, 2000, EXTREME PROGRAMMING, P190
   BRIEF AP, 1995, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V62, P55, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1995.1030
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   MACIAS F, 2004, THESIS U SHEFFIELD S, P189
   SIMONS AJH, 1998, TUTORIAL 14
   SYDEDABDULLAH S, 2005, IN PRESS EMPIRICAL S
   SYEDABDULLAH S, 2003, LNCS, V2675, P354
   Watson D., 1987, J ORGAN BEHAV MANAGE, V8, P141, DOI 10.1300/J075v08n02_09
   WATSON D, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P465, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.96.3.465
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   Watson D., 1997, HDB PERSONALITY PSYC, P767, DOI 10.1016/B978-012134645-4/50030-5
NR 11
TC 1
BP 218
EP 221
PY 2005
VL 3556
GA BCO17
UT WOS:000230385700031
ER

PT J
AU Bates, W
AF Bates, Winton
TI Gross national happiness
SO ASIAN-PACIFIC ECONOMIC LITERATURE
J9 ASIAN-PAC ECON LIT
LA English
DT Article
ID GROWTH
AB This article considers the concept of gross national happinesss, as it has evolved in Bhutan, against the background of literature on the pursuit of happiness as a government objective and the problems associated with different approaches to measuring well-being. It concludes that since all measures of well-being are imperfect, including the measure of gross national happiness currently being applied in Bhutan, the best approach is to use a range of different measures, including conventional national accounting indicators.
CR *ABS, 2006, 13700 ABS
   Alkire S., 2008, OPHI WORKING PAPER S, V07
   ALKIRE S, 2008, 4 INT GROSS NAT HAPP
   ARDUSSI J, 2005, MONOGRAPH SERIES INT, V4
   Bates W, 2009, ASIAN-PAC ECON LIT, V23, P117, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8411.2009.1226_2.x
   BATES W, 2004, POLICY, V20, P9
   BECKER G, 2008, BROOKINGS PAPERS EC, V1, P88
   Bentham J., 1907, INTRO PRINCIPLES MOR
   Boarini R., 2006, OECD EC DEP WORKING
   Brooks A., 2008, GROSS NATL HAPPINESS
   CASTLES I, 1998, MEASURING PROGR IS L, P351
   Clark AE, 2008, J ECON LIT, V46, P95, DOI 10.1257/jel.46.1.95
   Clark Colin, 1957, CONDITIONS EC PROGR
   COBB C, 1995, ATLANTIC MONTHLY OCT, P276
   Di Tella R, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P25
   Dollar D, 2002, J ECON GROWTH, V7, P195, DOI 10.1023/A:1020139631000
   Dowrick S., 1998, MEASURING PROGR IS L, P93
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   EASTERLI.RA, 1973, PUBLIC INTEREST, P3
   Easterly W, 1999, J ECON GROWTH, V4, P239, DOI 10.1023/A:1009882702130
   Fisher Irving, 1925, MATH INVESTIGATIONS
   Frey BS, 2008, HAPPINESS REVOLUTION
   FREY BS, 2007, 306 U ZUR I EMP RES
   Friedman B., 2006, MORAL CONSEQUENCES E
   Haybron D. M., 2007, J HAPPINESS STUD, V8, P99, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9006-5
   HAYEK F, 1984, ESSENCE HAYEK, P131
   Hayek F. A., 1982, LAW LEGISLATION LIBE
   HAZLITT H, 1998, FDN MORALITY
   HELLIWELL JF, 2009, 14720 NAT BUR EC RES
   HONDERLICH T, 1995, OXFORD COMPANION PHI
   HUME D, 2003, ENQUIRY PRINCIPLES M
   Kahneman D, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P3, DOI 10.1257/089533006776526030
   Lawn P., 2008, SUSTAINABLE WELFARE
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   Lewis W. Arthur, 1955, THEORY EC GROWTH
   Little I., 1957, CRITIQUE WELFARE EC
   MATHEWS E, 2006, JOINT OECD JRC WORKS
   MCDONALD R, 2008, 4 INT GROSS NAT HAPP
   McMahon D. M., 2006, HAPPINESS HIST
   MEIER GM, 1957, EC DEV
   Mishan E., 1967, COSTS EC GROWTH
   Ng YK, 2008, ECON REC, V84, P253, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-4932.2008.00466.x
   NORDHAUS WD, 1972, 50 ANN C 5 NEW YORK
   Nozick R., 2001, INVARIANCES STRUCTUR
   OKUN AM, 1971, SURVEY CURR BUS, P129
   Parfit D., 1984, REASONS PERSONS
   Pigou A., 1932, EC WELFARE
   Pritchett L, 1996, J HUM RESOUR, V31, P841, DOI 10.2307/146149
   Samman E, 2007, OPHI WORKING PAPER S
   Schwarz N., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P61
   Seligman M., 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   Sen A, 2000, J HUMAN DEV, V1, P17
   Sen Amartya, 1999, DEV FREEDOM
   Sidgwick Henry, 1907, METHODS ETHICS
   Stevenson Betsey, 2008, BROOKINGS PAPERS EC, V1, P1
   Stutzer A., 2002, HAPPINESS EC EC I AF
   Sugden Robert, 2004, EC RIGHTS COOPERATIO
   Thinley J., 2007, RETHINKING DEV
   UNDP, 2006, HUM DEV REP 2006
   Ura K., 2004, GROSS NATL HAPPINESS
   URA K, 2008, 4 INT GROSS NAT HAPP
   VANDENBERGH J, 2007, 20070193 TINB I
   VIROLA R, 2008, 1 SESS COMM STAT UNE
   Wierzbicka A, 2004, DAEDALUS-US, V133, P34, DOI 10.1162/001152604323049370
   World Bank, 2000, WORLD DEV REP 2000 2
   World Bank, 2006, IS WEALTH NAT MEAS C
   Yeager L.B., 2001, ETHICS SOCIAL SCI MO
NR 67
TC 5
BP 1
EP 16
PY 2009
PD NOV
VL 23
IS 2
DI 10.1111/j.1467-8411.2009.01235.x
GA 513GL
UT WOS:000271310500001
ER

PT J
AU Grimm, LR
   Markman, AB
   Maddox, WT
   Baldwin, GC
AF Grimm, Lisa R.
   Markman, Arthur B.
   Maddox, W. Todd
   Baldwin, Grant C.
TI Stereotype Threat Reinterpreted as a Regulatory Mismatch
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Grimm, Lisa R.; Markman, Arthur B.; Maddox, W. Todd; Baldwin, Grant C.] Univ Texas Austin, Dept Psychol, Austin, TX 78712 USA.
RP Grimm, LR, Univ Texas Austin, Dept Psychol, 1 Univ Stn, Austin, TX 78712 USA.
EM grimmlr@mail.utexas.edu
DE regulatory fit; stereotype threat; motivation; category learning; math
ID WOMENS MATH PERFORMANCE; WORKING-MEMORY; GENDER-DIFFERENCES; PREVENTION
   FOCUS; GOAL ATTAINMENT; POSITIVE AFFECT; NEGATIVE AFFECT; FEELING RIGHT;
   FIT; SELF
AB This research documents performance decrements resulting from the activation of a negative task-relevant stereotype. The authors combine a number of strands of work to identify causes of stereotype threat in a way that allows them to reverse the effects and improve the performance of individuals with negative task-relevant stereotypes. The authors draw oil prior work suggesting that negative stereotypes induce a prevention focus and on other research suggesting that people exhibit greater flexibility when their regulatory focus matches the reward structure of the task. This work suggests that stereotype threat effects emerge from a prevention focus combined with tasks that have an explicit or implicit gains reward structure. The authors find flexible performance can be induced in individuals who have a negative task-relevant stereotype by use of a losses reward structure. The authors demonstrate the interaction of stereotypes and the reward structure of the task with chronic stereotypes and Graduate Record Examination math problems (Experiment 1), and with primed stereotypes and a category learning task (Experiments 2A and 2B). The authors discuss implications of this research for other work on stereotype threat.
CR Aaker JL, 2006, J MARKETING RES, V43, P15, DOI 10.1509/jmkr.43.1.15
   AKAIKE H, 1974, IEEE T AUTOMAT CONTR, VAC19, P716, DOI 10.1109/TAC.1974.1100705
   Aronson J, 1999, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P29, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1998.1371
   Ashby F. G., 1992, MULTIDIMENSIONAL MOD
   ASHBY FG, 1993, J MATH PSYCHOL, V37, P372, DOI 10.1006/jmps.1993.1023
   Ashby FG, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P529, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.3.529
   Bargh JA, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P230, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.2.230
   BECK AT, 1988, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V56, P893, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.56.6.893
   Beilock SL, 2004, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V133, P584, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.133.4.584
   Beilock SL, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V32, P1059, DOI 10.1177/0146167206288489
   Beilock SL, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P101, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2005.00789.x
   Ben-Zeev T, 2005, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P174, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2003.11.007
   BREHM JW, 1989, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V40, P109, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.40.020189.000545
   Brockner J, 2002, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V87, P5, DOI 10.1006/obhd.2000.2938
   Brown RP, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P246, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.2.246
   Bruner J., 1956, STUDY THINKING
   Cadinu M, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P572, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2005.01577.x
   Cadinu M, 2003, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P267, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.145
   Camacho CJ, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P498, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.498
   CARVER CS, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P19, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.97.1.19
   Cesario J, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P388, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.3.388
   Cohen GL, 2006, SCIENCE, V313, P1307, DOI 10.1126/science.1128317
   Davies PG, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P1615, DOI 10.1177/014616702237644
   Educational Testing Service, 2004, GRE GEN TEST PRACT B
   Fein S, 1999, PSYCHOL INQ, V10, P49, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli1001_7
   Forster J, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P631, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2005.01586.x
   Forster J, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1115, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.5.1115
   Forster J, 2000, SOC COGNITION, V18, P178, DOI 10.1521/soco.2000.18.2.178
   Friedman RS, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P1001, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.6.1001
   Grimm LR, 2008, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P920, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2007.10.010
   HIGGINS ET, 1987, PSYCHOL REV, V94, P319, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.94.3.319
   Higgins ET, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P1217, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.11.1217
   Higgins ET, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P1140, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.6.1140
   Higgins ET, 2001, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V31, P3, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.27
   Higgins ET, 1997, AM PSYCHOL, V52, P1280, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.52.12.1280
   Inzlicht M, 2003, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V95, P796, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.95.4.796
   ISEN AM, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1413, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.6.1413
   Johns M, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P175, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2005.00799.x
   Josephs RA, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P158
   Keller J, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P371, DOI 10.1177/0146167202250218
   Keller J, 2006, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P393, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.307
   Kim K, 2007, MEM COGNITION, V35, P1337, DOI 10.3758/BF03193605
   Kruglanski AW, 2006, J MARKETING RES, V43, P11, DOI 10.1509/jmkr.43.1.11
   Lee AY, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P205, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.2.205
   Lee AY, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.6.1122
   Liberman N, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P5, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.1.5
   Liberman N, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P1135, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.77.6.1135
   Maddox WT, 2006, MEM COGNITION, V34, P1377, DOI 10.3758/BF03195904
   MADDOX WT, 1993, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V53, P49, DOI 10.3758/BF03211715
   Maddox WT, 2007, PSYCHOL LEARN MOTIV, V47, P213, DOI 10.1016/S0079-7421(06)47007-9
   Maddox WT, 2004, BEHAV PROCESS, V66, P309, DOI 10.1016/j.beproc.2004.03.011
   Markman AB, 2000, PSYCHOL LEARN MOTIV, V39, P97, DOI 10.1016/S0079-7421(00)80032-8
   Markman AB, 2006, PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P944, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2006.01809.x
   Markman AB, 2005, J EXP THEOR ARTIF IN, V17, P371, DOI 10.1080/09528130500283915
   Markman AB, 2007, J CONSCIOUSNESS STUD, V14, P132
   Markman AB, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P852, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2005.01625.x
   Marx DM, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P432, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.3.432
   MEYER TJ, 1990, BEHAV RES THER, V28, P487, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(90)90135-6
   Miller N. E., 1959, PSYCHOL STUDY SCI, V2, P196
   NARVAEZ LR, 2006, 47 ANN M PSYCH SOC H
   O'Brien LT, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P782, DOI 10.1177/0146167203029006010
   Quinn DM, 2001, J SOC ISSUES, V57, P55, DOI 10.1111/0022-4537.00201
   Sassenberg K, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V92, P249, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.92.2.249
   Schmader T, 2008, PSYCHOL REV, V115, P336, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.115.2.336
   Schmader T, 2004, SEX ROLES, V50, P835, DOI 10.1023/B:SERS.0000029101.74557.a0
   Schmader T, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P440, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.3.440
   Seibt B, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P38, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.1.38
   Shah J, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P285, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.285
   Shih M, 1999, PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P80, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00111
   Sinclair L, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P885, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.77.5.885
   Smith JL, 2004, EDUC PSYCHOL REV, V16, P177, DOI 10.1023/B:EDPR.0000034020.20317.89
   Spencer SJ, 1999, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P4, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1998.1373
   STEELE CM, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P797, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.5.797
   Steele J, 2002, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V26, P46, DOI 10.1111/1471-6402.00042
   Stone J, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P1213, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.77.6.1213
   Takane Y, 1992, STRUCTURE STIMULUS I
   Walton GM, 2003, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P456, DOI 10.1016/S0022-1031(03)00019-2
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wheeler SC, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P797, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.6.797
   Worthy DA, 2007, PSYCHON B REV, V14, P1125, DOI 10.3758/BF03193101
   WRAGA M, 2006, 47 ANN M PSYCH SOC H
   Yzerbyt VY, 2004, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P424, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2003.10.001
NR 82
TC 27
BP 288
EP 304
PY 2009
PD FEB
VL 96
IS 2
DI 10.1037/a0013463
GA 395XF
UT WOS:000262556100003
ER

PT J
AU VAN DER ZEE, KI
   BUUNK, BP
   SANDERMAN, R
AF VAN DER ZEE, KI
   BUUNK, BP
   SANDERMAN, R
TI SOCIAL-COMPARISON AS A MEDIATOR BETWEEN HEALTH-PROBLEMS AND SUBJECTIVE
   HEALTH EVALUATIONS
SO BRITISH JOURNAL OF SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV GRONINGEN, CO CTR HLTH CARE RES, GRONINGEN, NETHERLANDS.
   UNIV GRONINGEN, DEPT HLTH SCI, GRONINGEN, NETHERLANDS.
RP VAN DER ZEE, KI, UNIV GRONINGEN, DEPT PSYCHOL, GROTE KRUISSTR 2-1, 9712 TS GRONINGEN, NETHERLANDS.
ID MENTAL-HEALTH; BREAST-CANCER; STRESS; COMPLAINTS; ADJUSTMENT; MORTALITY
AB The role of social comparison in mediating the relation between 'objective' health status and subjective health evaluations was examined. In a random population sample (N = 361) it was shown that health problems were related to psychological distress, which in turn induced a downward comparison process. This downward comparison resulted in a perception of being better off than others in a similar situation (relative evaluation). While both health problems and psychological distress had strong direct effects on general health evaluations, relative evaluations explained further significant variance. In addition, it was found that although women reported more psychological and physical problems than men, they engaged more often in downward comparison and consistently felt more than men did that their health was better than that of most others. No gender differences in general health evaluations were found. Interestingly, social comparison had a stronger impact on the general subjective well-being of women than of men.
CR Affleck G., 1991, SOCIAL COMP CONT THE, P369
   AFFLECK G, 1987, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V57, P570
   BOSMA H, 1991, TIJDSCHR SOC GEZONDH, V69, P299
   BRAZIER JE, 1992, BRIT MED J, V305, P106
   Bulman R. J., 1977, SOCIAL COMP PROCESSE, P149
   Buunk B. P., 1994, EUROPEAN REV SOCIAL, V5, P211, DOI 10.1080/14792779543000066
   BUUNK BP, 1993, S AP PSYC S, P53
   BUUNK BP, 1991, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V21, P529, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420210607
   COSTA PT, 1985, AM PSYCHOL, V40, P19, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.40.1.19
   DARLEY JM, 1980, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, P1
   DEBAKKER DH, 1992, MAN VROUW VERSCHILLE
   Festinger L, 1954, HUM RELAT, V7, P117, DOI 10.1177/001872675400700202
   FURNHAM A, 1993, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V15, P175, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(93)90024-W
   Goldberg D., 1988, USERS GUIDE GENERAL
   GONGGUY E, 1980, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V89, P662, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.89.5.662
   Idler EL, 1991, J GERONTOL, V46, P55, DOI 10.1093/geronj/46.2.S55
   IDLER EL, 1990, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V131, P91
   Joreskog K.G., 1993, LISREL 8 USERS REFER
   JYLHA M, 1989, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V18, P158, DOI 10.1093/ije/18.1.158
   Kaplan G, 1988, J GERONTOL, V43, P114
   Kenny D. A., 1979, CORRELATION CAUSALIT
   LARUE A, 1979, J GERONTOL, V34, P687
   MADDOX GL, 1973, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V14, P87, DOI 10.2307/2136940
   MCDERMOTT W, 1981, AM J MED, V7, P833
   MOLLEMAN E, 1986, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P1
   MOSSEY JM, 1982, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V72, P800, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.72.8.800
   PFEIFFER C, 1986, ANN M ARTHRITIS HLTH
   SANDERMAN R, 1991, INT J HLTH SCI, V1, P724
   SCHULZ R, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P780
   SINGER E, 1976, SOC SCI MED, V10, P517, DOI 10.1016/0037-7856(76)90019-6
   SULS J, 1991, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V21, P1125, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1991.tb00462.x
   TAYLOR SE, 1986, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V54, P608, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.54.5.608
   TAYLOR SE, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P193, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.2.193
   TAYLOR SE, 1983, J SOC ISSUES, V39, P19
   TAYLOR SE, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P489, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.3.489
   TAYLOR SE, 1992, CRISES EXPERIENCES L, P213
   TAYLOR SE, 1990, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V16, P74, DOI 10.1177/0146167290161006
   TITUS SL, 1980, HUM RELAT, V33, P409, DOI 10.1177/001872678003300605
   Van der Zee KSR, 1993, TIJDSCHRIFT SOCIALE, V71, P183
   VANDENBOS GAM, 1989, THESIS U AMSTERDAM U
   VANDERZEE KI, 1994, METEN ALGEMENE GEZON
   WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199206000-00002
   WATSON D, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P234, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.96.2.234
   WEINSTEIN ND, 1987, J BEHAV MED, V10, P481, DOI 10.1007/BF00846146
   WILLS TA, 1981, PSYCHOL BULL, V90, P245, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.90.2.245
   Wood J. V., 1991, SOCIAL COMP CONT THE, P23
   WOOD JV, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P1169, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.49.5.1169
NR 47
TC 54
BP 53
EP 65
PY 1995
PD MAR
VL 34
GA QN998
UT WOS:A1995QN99800005
ER

PT J
AU LOCKE, D
AF LOCKE, D
TI 'HAPPINESS' - TELFER,E
SO TLS-THE TIMES LITERARY SUPPLEMENT
J9 TLS-TIMES LIT SUPPL
LA English
DT Book Review
CR TELFER E, HAPPINESS
NR 1
TC 0
BP 1203
EP 1203
PY 1980
IS 4047
GA KM916
UT WOS:A1980KM91600047
ER

PT J
AU Naber, D
   Moritz, S
   Lambert, M
   Pajonk, FG
   Holzbach, R
   Mass, R
   Andresen, B
AF Naber, D
   Moritz, S
   Lambert, M
   Pajonk, FG
   Holzbach, R
   Mass, R
   Andresen, B
TI Improvement of schizophrenic patients' subjective well-being under
   atypical antipsychotic drugs (vol 50, pg 79, 2001)
SO SCHIZOPHRENIA RESEARCH
J9 SCHIZOPHR RES
LA English
DT Correction
C1 Univ Hamburg, Krankenhaus Eppendorf, Clin Psychiat & Psychotherapy, D-20246 Hamburg, Germany.
RP Naber, D, Univ Hamburg, Krankenhaus Eppendorf, Clin Psychiat & Psychotherapy, Martinistr 52, D-20246 Hamburg, Germany.
CR Naber D, 2001, SCHIZOPHR RES, V50, P79, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(00)00166-3
NR 1
TC 2
BP 125
EP 125
PY 2002
PD SEP 1
VL 57
IS 1
DI 10.1016/S0920-9964(01)00319-X
GA 589VA
UT WOS:000177780000015
TG GROUP2
ER

PT J
AU van Gelderen, L
   Gartrell, NN
   Bos, HMW
   Hermanns, JMA
AF van Gelderen, Loes
   Gartrell, Nanette N.
   Bos, Henny M. W.
   Hermanns, Jo M. A.
TI Stigmatization and Promotive Factors in Relation to Psychological Health
   and Life Satisfaction of Adolescents in Planned Lesbian Families
SO JOURNAL OF FAMILY ISSUES
J9 J FAM ISSUES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [van Gelderen, Loes; Gartrell, Nanette N.; Bos, Henny M. W.; Hermanns, Jo M. A.] Univ Amsterdam, NL-1018 VZ Amsterdam, Netherlands.
   [Gartrell, Nanette N.] Univ Calif San Francisco, San Francisco, CA 94143 USA.
   [Gartrell, Nanette N.] Univ Calif Los Angeles, Sch Law, Los Angeles, CA 90024 USA.
RP van Gelderen, L, Univ Amsterdam, Res Inst Child Dev & Educ, Nieuwe Prinsengracht 130, NL-1018 VZ Amsterdam, Netherlands.
EM L.vanGelderen@uva.nl
DE adolescents; lesbian families; stigmatization; psychological adjustment;
   promotive factors
ID CHILDREN; PARENTS; RISK; RESILIENCE; ADJUSTMENT; ANDROGYNY; MOTHERS;
   INTERVIEWS; MODERATION; ADULTHOOD
AB The aim of this study was to investigate whether stigmatization was associated with psychological adjustment in adolescents from planned lesbian families and, if so, to examine whether individual and interpersonal promotive factors influenced this association. Seventy-eight adolescents (39 girls, 39 boys; mean age = 17.05 years) completed an online questionnaire about psychological health problems and life satisfaction. In addition, information was obtained about androgynous personality traits (an individual factor) of the adolescents. The adolescents were also queried about family compatibility and peer group fit (two interpersonal factors). Hierarchical multiple-regression analyses revealed that stigmatization was associated with more psychological health problems and less life satisfaction, but family compatibility and peer group fit ameliorated this. These findings suggest that stigmatization has a negative impact on the psychological adjustment of adolescents with same-sex parents. Interpersonal promotive factors decrease the strength of this association.
CR Anderssen N, 2002, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V43, P335, DOI 10.1111/1467-9450.00302
   BAUMRIND D, 1995, DEV PSYCHOL, V31, P130, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.31.1.130
   Bem S. L., 1978, BEMS SEX ROLE INVENT
   BEM SL, 1975, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V31, P634, DOI 10.1037/h0077098
   Blumenfeld W. J., 1988, LOOKING GAY LESBIAN
   Bos H, 2010, FAM PROCESS, V49, P559, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.2010.01340.x
   Bos Henny M W, 2008, J Lesbian Stud, V12, P455, DOI 10.1080/10894160802278630
   Bos HMW, 2008, CULT HEALTH SEX, V10, P221, DOI 10.1080/13691050701601702
   Bowman MA, 2007, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V36, P517, DOI 10.1007/s10964-006-9117-7
   Cantor D. J., 2006, SAME SEX MARRIAGE LE
   Finkenauer C, 2002, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V31, P123, DOI 10.1023/A:1014069926507
   Frosch CA, 2001, DEV PSYCHOL, V37, P502, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.37.4.502
   Gartrell N., 2010, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V40, P1199, DOI [10.1007/s10508-010-9692-210.1007/s, DOI 10.1007/S10508-010-9692-210.1007/S]
   Gartrell N, 1996, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V66, P272, DOI 10.1037/h0080178
   Gartrell N, 2005, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V75, P518, DOI 10.1037/0002-9432.75.4.518
   Gartrell N, 2010, PEDIATRICS, V126, P28, DOI 10.1542/peds.2009-3153
   Gates G.J., 2004, GAY LESBIAN ATLAS
   Gershon TD, 1999, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V24, P437, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(98)00154-2
   Goffman E., 1963, STIGMA NOTES MANAGEM
   Golombok S., 2000, PARENTING WHAT REALL
   HARRIS JR, 1995, PSYCHOL REV, V102, P458, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.102.3.458
   HEILBRUN AB, 1979, J GENET PSYCHOL, V135, P175
   Hetherington EM, 1999, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V40, P129, DOI 10.1111/1469-7610.00427
   Lam CB, 2007, SEX ROLES, V56, P159, DOI 10.1007/s11199-006-9159-z
   Luthar SS, 2005, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V17, P207, DOI 10.1017/S095457940505011X
   Masten A. S., 2003, RESILIENCE VULNERABI, P1, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511615788.003
   Masten AS, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P227, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.3.227
   McDowell I, 2010, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V69, P69, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2009.07.002
   Morris JF, 2002, J FAM PSYCHOL, V16, P144, DOI 10.1037//0893-3200.16.2.144
   Rivers I, 2008, DEV PSYCHOL, V44, P127, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.44.1.127
   Romero A., 2007, CENSUS SNAPSHOT US
   Rosato J. L., 2006, FAMILY COURT REV, V44, P74, DOI [10.1111/j.1744-1617.2006.00068.x, DOI 10.1111/J.1744-1617.2006.00068.X]
   Spielberger C. D., 1995, STATE TRAIT PERSONAL
   Strough J, 2007, SEX ROLES, V57, P385, DOI 10.1007/s11199-007-9282-5
   Sutfin EL, 2008, SEX ROLES, V58, P501, DOI 10.1007/s11199-007-9368-0
   Tasker F., 1997, GROWING LESBIAN FAMI
   Topolski T, 2002, USERS MANUAL INTERPR
   Van Gelderen L., 2009, J GLBT FAMILY STUDIE, V5, P268, DOI [10.1080/15504280903035761, DOI 10.1080/15504280903035761]
   Vanderbilt-Adriance E, 2008, CLIN CHILD FAM PSYCH, V11, P30, DOI 10.1007/s10567-008-0031-2
   van der Laan AM, 2010, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V38, P339, DOI 10.1007/s10802-009-9368-3
   Wainright J. L., 2004, CHILD DEV, V75, P886, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2004.00823.x
   Wills A., 1986, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V5, P503, DOI [10.1037/0278-6133.5.6.503, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.5.6.503]
   Youngblade LM, 2007, PEDIATRICS, V119, pS47, DOI 10.1542/peds.2006-2089H
NR 43
TC 0
BP 809
EP 827
PY 2013
PD JUN
VL 34
IS 6
DI 10.1177/0192513X12447269
GA 136LZ
UT WOS:000318364700005
ER

PT J
AU Lothane, Z
AF Lothane, Zvi
TI Freud's Civilization and Its Discontents and Related Works: A
   Reappraisal
SO PSYCHOANALYTIC INQUIRY
J9 PSYCHOANAL INQ
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lothane, Zvi] Mt Sinai Sch Med, Dept Psychiat, New York, NY USA.
RP Lothane, Z, 1435 Lexington Ave, New York, NY 10128 USA.
EM Schreber@lothane.com
ID HAPPINESS
AB Freud's 1930 Civilization and Its Discontents (Das Unbehagen in der Kultur, here abbreviated as Civilization) is a central essay in a series of contributions to historical and philosophical sociology vs. his earlier focus on individual psychoanalytic psychology, a trajectory begun with Totem and Taboo (1912-1913), to Thoughts for the Times on War and Death (1915), Group Psychology and Analysis of the Ego (1921), Future of an Illusion (1927), New Introductory Lectures (1933a), Why War? (1933b), and culminating with Moses and Monotheism (1939), the last work published during his lifetime.
CR Adler A., 1908, FORTSCHRITTE MED, V19, P577
   DEUTSCH H, 1989, INT J PSYCHOANAL, V70, P715
   Durkheim Emile, 1947, ELEMENTARY FORMS REL
   Eidelberg L, 1951, PSYCHOANAL REV, V38, P222
   Fenichel O., 1954, COLLECTED PAPERS O F, P335
   Freud S., 1914, STANDARD EDITION, V14, P73
   Freud S., 1927, SE, V21, P5
   Freud S, 1909, STANDARD EDITION, V19, P5
   Freud S, 1920, SE, V20, P7
   Freud S., 1915, STANDARD EDITION, V14, P275
   Freud S., 1939, STANDARD EDITION, V23, P7
   Freud S., 1898, STANDARD EDITION, V3, P263
   Freud S., 1933, STANDARD EDITION, V23, P199
   Freud S., 1904, GESAMMELTE WERKE
   Freud S., 1900, STANDARD EDITION, V4
   Freud S., 1960, BRIEFE 1873 1939
   Freud S., 1930, STANDARD EDITION, V21, p[1953, 64]
   Freud S., 1933, STANDARD EDITION, V23, P5
   Freud S, 1905, STANDARD EDITION, V8
   Freud S, 1908, STANDARD EDITION, V9, P191
   Freud S., 1900, STANDARD EDITION, V5
   Freud S., 1912, STANDARD EDITION, V13, P1
   Freud S., 1895, STANDARD EDITION, V2
   FREUD S., 1924, STANDARD EDITION, V19, P159
   Freud Sigmund, 1923, STANDARD EDITION, V19
   Freud Sigmund, 1921, STANDARD EDITION, V18, P69
   Freud Sigmund, 1985, COMPLETE LETT S FREU
   Fromm E, 1941, ESCAPE FREEDOM
   Ha-'Am Ahad, 1948, SELECTED ESSAYS
   Huxley A., 1998, BRAVE NEW WORLD
   Huxley Aldous, 1945, PERENNIAL PHILOS
   Jones E., 1957, LIFE WORK S FREUD, V3
   Lothane Z., 2008, INT FORUM PSYCHOANAL, V17, P180, DOI 10.1080/08037060701549853
   Lothane Z., 2009, INT FORUM PSYCHOANAL, V18, P135
   Lothane Z., 2008, ISSUES PSYCHOANAL PS, V30, P7
   LOTHANE Z, 1992, DEFENSE SCHREBER SOU
   Lothane Z, 2006, PSYCHOANAL PSYCHOL, V23, P285, DOI 10.1037/0736-9735.23.2.285
   Lothane Z., 1983, PSYCHODYNAMIC PERSPE, P199
   Lothane Z, 1997, Am J Psychoanal, V57, P25, DOI 10.1023/A:1024622504975
   LOTHANE Z, 2007, ANAL PSYCHOL, V24, P577, DOI DOI 10.1037/0736-9735.24.3.577
   Lothane Z, 2001, Psychoanal Rev, V88, P195, DOI 10.1521/prev.88.2.195.17671
   Lothane Z., 2006, INT FORUM PSYCHOANAL, V15, P183, DOI 10.1080/08037060600924983
   Lothane Z, 2001, Psychoanal Rev, V88, P673, DOI 10.1521/prev.88.5.673.17712
   Lothane Z, 2003, J AM PSYCHOANAL ASS, V51, P1088, DOI 10.1177/00030651030510030802
   Lothane Z, 1998, Am J Psychoanal, V58, P21, DOI 10.1023/A:1022569814868
   Lothane Z., 2009, WALL STREET J, pA12
   Lothane Z., 1997, INT FORUM PSYCHOANAL, V6, P175, DOI 10.1080/08037069708405900
   Lothane Z, 1992, ISSUES EGO PSYCHOL, P15
   Lothane Z., 1999, INT FORUM PSYCHOANAL, V8, P151, DOI 10.1080/080370699300056130
   Lothane Z, 1999, INT J PSYCHOANAL, V80, P1189, DOI 10.1516/0020757991599368
   Lothane Z., 2008, INT FORUM PSYCHOANAL, V17, P232, DOI 10.1080/08037060701549861
   Lothane Z, 1998, DYNAM PSYCHIAT, V31, P186
   Lothane Zvi, 2003, INT FORUM PSYCHOANAL, V12, P85, DOI 10.1080/08037060310008464
   Olinick S. L., 1982, INT REV PSYCHOANALYS, V9, P461
   Reich W, 1980, MASS PSYCHOL FASCISM
   Rieff P., 1959, FREUD MIND MORALIST
   SILBERMANN I, 1985, PSYCHOANAL STUD CHIL, V40, P457
   Tatarkiewicz W., 1976, ANAL HAPPINESS
   Thompson MG, 2004, PSYCHOANAL PSYCHOL, V21, P134, DOI 10.1037/0736-9735.21.1.134
NR 59
TC 0
BP 524
EP 542
PY 2012
VL 32
IS 6
DI 10.1080/07351690.2012.703601
GA 041BW
UT WOS:000311372200002
ER

PT J
AU Fleming, S
   Mallett, J
   Murphy, J
   Shevlin, M
AF Fleming, Seamus
   Mallett, John
   Murphy, Jamie
   Shevlin, Mark
TI Traumatic experience, cannabis use, life satisfaction, and schizotypy
SO PSYCHOSIS-PSYCHOLOGICAL SOCIAL AND INTEGRATIVE APPROACHES
J9 PSYCHOSIS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Fleming, Seamus; Mallett, John; Murphy, Jamie; Shevlin, Mark] Univ Ulster, Psychol Res Inst, Coleraine BT52 1SA, Londonderry, North Ireland.
RP Fleming, S, Univ Ulster, Psychol Res Inst, Coleraine BT52 1SA, Londonderry, North Ireland.
EM fleming-s7@email.ulster.ac.uk
DE schizotypy; psychosis; trauma; cannabis; life satisfaction
ID PSYCHOSIS-LIKE EXPERIENCES; PERSONALITY; ASSOCIATION; POPULATION;
   IDEATION; PARANOIA; TRAITS; ADULTS; MODEL
AB Research has shown that various environmental factors predict schizotypy. This study aimed to assess the association of a range of demographic, psycho-social and experiential factors with schizotypy, based on a sample of 258 university students. Results showed that age, gender, cannabis use, traumatic experience and life satisfaction significantly predicted overall schizotypy. However, effects varied across schizotypy subdimensions. The models that best predicted schizotypy differed in accordance with the unique combination of facets of each subdimension. Differential effects of the predictors in this study continue to validate dimensional representations of the schizotypal construct.
CR Badcock JC, 2006, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V40, P77, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.06.015
   Barkus E, 2008, PSYCHOL MED, V38, P1267, DOI 10.1017/S0033291707002619
   Barkus EJ, 2006, PSYCHOPATHOLOGY, V39, P175, DOI 10.1159/000092678
   Campbell MLC, 2007, BEHAV RES THER, V45, P1579, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2006.11.009
   Cann A, 2010, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V23, P19, DOI 10.1080/10615800802573013
   Debbane M, 2009, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V50, P326, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2008.01961.x
   Degenhardt L, 2001, PSYCHOL MED, V31, P659
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dumas P, 2002, PSYCHIAT RES, V109, P27, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(01)00358-4
   Ferdinand R., 2004, ADDICTION, V100, P612
   Fonseca-Pedrero E, 2008, INT J CLIN HLTH PSYC, V8, P577
   Freeman D, 2005, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V186, P427, DOI 10.1192/bjp.186.5.427
   Gilman R, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V39, P155, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.12.014
   Gracie A, 2007, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V116, P280, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2007.01011.x
   Harley M., 2008, SCHIZOPHR RES, V102, P1
   Henrichs D., 1984, SCHIZOPHR B, V10, P388
   Houston JE, 2008, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V34, P580, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sbm127
   Kwapil TR, 1997, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V106, P491
   Lataster T, 2006, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V41, P423, DOI 10.1007/s00127-006-0060-4
   Linscott R., 2008, SCHIZOPHR RES, V102, P273
   Linscott RJ, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V37, P1503, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.02.007
   Merckelbach H, 2006, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V40, P365, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.07.007
   Morrison AP, 2003, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V42, P331, DOI 10.1348/014466503322528892
   Murphy J, 2012, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V38, P360, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sbq092
   Muthen K., 1998, MPLUS USERS GUIDE
   Paino-Pineiro M, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V45, P132, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.03.011
   Powers A., 2010, COMPR PSYCHIAT, DOI [10.1016/j.comppsych.2010.08.001, DOI 10.1016/J.C0MPPSYCH.2010.08.001]
   Raine A, 2006, ANNU REV CLIN PSYCHO, V2, P291, DOI 10.1146/annurev.clinpsy.2.022305.095318
   Read J, 2001, PSYCHIATRY, V64, P319, DOI 10.1521/psyc.64.4.319.18602
   Sewell RA, 2009, INT REV PSYCHIATR, V21, P152, DOI 10.1080/09540260902782802
   Shevlin M., 2009, PSYCHOSIS, V2, P19
   Singleton N., 2001, PSYCHIAT MORBIDITY A
   Skosnik PD, 2006, AM J PSYCHIAT, V163, P1798, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.163.10.1798
   Steel C, 2009, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V44, P917, DOI 10.1007/s00127-009-0038-0
   Stefanis NC, 2004, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V30, P335
   Van Dam NT, 2008, HUM PSYCHOPHARM CLIN, V23, P475, DOI 10.1002/hup.950
   van Os J, 2002, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V156, P319, DOI 10.1093/aje/kwf043
   Wong SS, 2009, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V46, P648, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2009.01.009
   Wright L, 2006, J MENTAL HLTH COUNSE, V24, P357
NR 39
TC 0
BP 126
EP 136
PY 2012
VL 4
IS 2
DI 10.1080/17522439.2011.587527
GA 044PA
UT WOS:000311631600005
ER

PT J
AU Wu, CH
AF Wu, Chia-Huei
TI Enhancing quality of life by shifting importance perception among life
   domains
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 Natl Taiwan Univ, Taipei 116, Taiwan.
RP Wu, CH, Natl Taiwan Univ, 4F,147,Sec 1,Xinguang Rd, Taipei 116, Taiwan.
EM B88207071@ntu.edu.tw
DE Quality of life; Importance; Discrepancy; Life satisfaction
ID MULTIPLE-DISCREPANCIES THEORY; JOB-SATISFACTION; AFFECT HYPOTHESIS;
   FACET IMPORTANCE; SELF-WORTH; PSYCHOMETRIC PROPERTIES; CANCER-PATIENTS;
   RESPONSE SHIFT; RANGE; PERSPECTIVE
AB The purpose of this study was to (1) construct an index to indicate the strength of a tendency to upgrade importance of life domains with lower have-want discrepancy and downgrade importance of life domains with larger have-want discrepancy for an individual (termed shifting tendency) and (2) use this index to test if shifting tendency has a positive correlation with global life satisfaction. The dataset was gain from Wu and Yao, 2006, Social Indicators Research, 79, 485-502), in which 332 undergraduate students at National Taiwan University participated in the survey. The mean age was 19.80 years (SD = 1.98). They completed a quality of life questionnaire, which contains 12 life domains. Satisfaction, importance and perceived have-want discrepancy were measured for 12 different life domains. Global life satisfaction was measured as well. Results showed that shifting tendency had a positive and significant correlation with average domain satisfaction and global life satisfaction. In addition, shifting tendency and have-want discrepancy had unique effects in predicting average domain satisfaction and global life satisfaction, suggesting that shifting tendency itself can contribute to a better QOL. The role of shifting tendency on QOL was discussed.
CR CALMAN KC, 1984, J MED ETHICS, V10, P124, DOI 10.1136/jme.10.3.124
   Cohen EH, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V51, P223, DOI 10.1023/A:1007019526236
   Crocker J, 2006, J PERS, V74, P1749, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2006.00427.x
   Crocker J, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P507, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.3.507
   Cummins R. A., 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P37, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1015678915305
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   FERRANS CE, 1985, ADV NURS SCI, V8, P15
   Frisch M. B., 1992, COMPREHENSIVE CASEBO, P27
   Hardy L, 2006, J PERS, V74, P377, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2005.00379.x
   Jansen SJT, 2000, QUAL LIFE RES, V9, P603, DOI 10.1023/A:1008928617014
   Locke E. A., 1990, THEORY GOAL SETTING
   Locke E. A., 1976, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL, P1297
   LOCKE EA, 1969, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V4, P309, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(69)90013-0
   MCFARLIN DB, 1995, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V16, P489, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp1604_6
   MCFARLIN DB, 1992, J ORGAN BEHAV, V13, P41, DOI 10.1002/job.4030130105
   MICHALOS AC, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P347, DOI 10.1007/BF00333288
   MOBLEY WH, 1970, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V5, P463, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(70)90035-8
   Moskowitz JT, 1996, ANN BEHAV MED, V18, P49
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   PELHAM BW, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P672, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.57.4.672
   Rapkin Bruce D, 2004, Health Qual Life Outcomes, V2, P14, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-2-14
   RAPKIN BD, 2000, ADAPTATION CHANGING
   RICE RW, 1991, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V21, P1977, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1991.tb00517.x
   RICE RW, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P31, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.76.1.31
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   SCHULZ W, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P153, DOI 10.1007/BF01078971
   Schwartz CE, 1997, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V54, P1475
   SHIN DC, 1978, SOC INDIC RES, V5, P475, DOI 10.1007/BF00352944
   Sprangers MAG, 1999, SOC SCI MED, V48, P1507, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(99)00045-3
   Power M, 1998, SOC SCI MED, V46, P1569
   TUNALI B, 1993, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V34, P945, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1993.tb01100.x
   VERMUNT R, 1989, SOC INDIC RES, V21, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00302402
   Welham J, 2001, QUAL LIFE RES, V10, P421, DOI 10.1023/A:1012549622363
   *WHOQOL GROUP, 1999, US MAN DEV WHOQOL 10
   Wrosch C, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P415, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.77.2.415
   Wrosch C, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P1494, DOI 10.1177/0146167203256921
   Wrosch C, 2003, QUAL LIFE RES, V12, P59, DOI 10.1023/A:1023529606137
   Wu CH, 2006, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V40, P1259, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.11.012
   Wu CH, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V79, P485, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-5666-5
   Wu CH, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V81, P521, DOI 10.1007/s11205-006-0021-z
NR 40
TC 4
BP 37
EP 47
PY 2009
PD MAR
VL 10
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s10902-007-9060-7
GA 403XN
UT WOS:000263115400003
ER

PT J
AU Greenlees, IA
   Nunn, RL
   Graydon, JK
   Maynard, IW
AF Greenlees, IA
   Nunn, RL
   Graydon, JK
   Maynard, IW
TI The relationship between collective efficacy and precompetitive affect
   in rugby players: Testing Bandura's model of collective efficacy
SO PERCEPTUAL AND MOTOR SKILLS
J9 PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Coll Chichester, W Sussex PO19 4PE, England.
   Sheffield Hallam Univ, Sheffield S1 1WB, S Yorkshire, England.
RP Greenlees, IA, Univ Coll Chichester, Bishop Otter Campus, W Sussex PO19 4PE, England.
ID COMPETITIVE STATE ANXIETY; SELF-EFFICACY; DIRECTION DIMENSIONS;
   PERFORMANCE; INTENSITY; CONFIDENCE; SPORT; GOALS
AB This study extended research examining Bandura's (19971 proposed. model of collective efficacy. Specifically, it examined the relationships between groups' collective efficacy and tbe precompetitive anxiety and affect they experienced. Prior to a competitive match 66 male Rugby Union footballers from 6 reams (2 university teams and 1 county league reams) completed a single-item measure of confidence in their team winning the forthcoming match, a 10-item measure of confidence in their team performing well in the forthcoming march, the modified Competitive Stare Anxiety Inventory-2, and the Positive and Negative Affect Schedule. Stepwise (forward) multiple regression analyses indicated that scores for collective efficacy ac counted for only 6.3% of the variance in the intensities of cognitive state anxiety and only 22% of the variance in the positive affect experienced prior to the rugby march. The results indicate that concerns with the team's ability to min a match were associated with high cognitive state anxiety and that doubts regarding the team's ability to perform well were related to low positive affect. Given the magnitude of predicted variances, the findings seem to give some support to Bandura's proposal that the beliefs in collective efficacy of individuals engaged in a team task are related to precompetitive affective reactions and the experience of stare anxiety.
CR Bandura A, 1994, COGNITIVE THERAPY RE, V1, P287, DOI DOI 10.1007/BF01663995
   Bandura A, 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   BANDURA A, 1985, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V53, P406, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.53.3.406
   BANDURA A, 1993, EDUC PSYCHOL, V28, P117, DOI 10.1207/s15326985ep2802_3
   BANDURA A, 1986, SOCIAL FDN THOUGHT
   Bandura A., 1990, J APPLIED SPORT PSYC, V2, P128, DOI 10.1080/10413209008406426
   HODGES L, 1992, INT J SPORT PSYCHOL, V23, P48
   CROCKER PRE, 1995, INT J SPORT PSYCHOL, V26, P117
   JONES G, 1994, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V17, P657, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(94)90138-4
   JONES G, 1991, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V13, P1
   JONES G, 1995, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V86, P449
   JONES G, 1993, J SPORT SCI, V11, P525, DOI 10.1080/02640419308730023
   JONES JG, 1991, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V74, P467
   KENNY DA, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P339, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.2.339
   LEE C, 1994, J APPL PSYCHOL, V79, P364, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.79.3.364
   LOX CL, 1992, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V75, P1092, DOI 10.2466/PMS.75.8.1092-1094
   Martens RS, 1990, COMPETITIVE ANXIETY, P117
   MORRIS LW, 1981, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V73, P541, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.73.4.541
   Silver WS, 1996, SMALL GR RES, V27, P347, DOI 10.1177/1046496496273001
   SPINK KS, 1990, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V12, P301
   STEVENS J., 1996, APPL MULTIVARIATE ST
   Swain A, 1996, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V9, P1, DOI 10.1080/10615809608249389
   TAYLOR J, 1989, COGNITIVE THER RES, V13, P67, DOI 10.1007/BF01178490
   Treasure DC, 1996, SPORT PSYCHOL, V10, P73
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Zaccaro S., 1995, SELF EFFICACY ADAPTA, P305
NR 26
TC 10
BP 431
EP 440
PY 1999
PD OCT
VL 89
IS 2
DI 10.2466/PMS.89.6.431-440
GA 259UL
UT WOS:000083912300014
ER

PT J
AU Schimmack, U
   Lucas, RE
AF Schimmack, Ulrich
   Lucas, Richard E.
TI Environmental Influences on Well-Being: A Dyadic Latent Panel Analysis
   of Spousal Similarity
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Schimmack, Ulrich] Univ Toronto, Dept Psychol, Mississauga, ON L5L 1C6, Canada.
   [Lucas, Richard E.] Michigan State Univ, E Lansing, MI 48824 USA.
RP Schimmack, U, Univ Toronto, Dept Psychol, 3359 Mississauga Rd N, Mississauga, ON L5L 1C6, Canada.
EM uli.schimmack@utoronto.ca
DE Well being; Satisfaction; Environment; Longitudinal; Dyadic; Couples;
   Spouses; Heritability
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; PSYCHOLOGICAL-RESEARCH; SELF-ESTEEM; SET-POINT;
   STABILITY; HAPPINESS; MODEL; PERSONALITY; VALIDITY; TRAIT
AB This article uses dyadic latent panel analysis (DLPA) to examine environmental influences on well-being. DLPA requires longitudinal dyadic data. It decomposes the observed variance of both members of a dyad into a trait, state, and an error component. Furthermore, state variance is decomposed into initial and new state variance. Total observed similarity between members of a dyad is decomposed into trait similarity, initial state similarity, new state similarity, and error similarity. Dyadic similarity in new state variance reveals that both members of a dyad change in the same direction, which is a strong indication of environmental effects. DLPA is used to examine environmental influences on life satisfaction and domain satisfaction based on 22 annual assessments of married couples in the German Socio-Economic Panel Study (N's = 607-740). The results show high similarity in new state variance for life satisfaction and objectively identical domains (household income, housing), and less similarity for objectively less similar domains (recreation, health). This finding provides strong evidence for environmental influences on well-being. In addition, the results show high trait similarity. The implications of the latter finding for interpretation of behavioral genetics studies of well-being are discussed.
CR ALLEY TR, 1993, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V39, P265
   Bookwala J, 1996, PSYCHOL AGING, V11, P582, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.11.4.582
   Casas F, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P197, DOI 10.1007/s10902-007-9044-7
   CASPI A, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P281, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.2.281
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Cole DA, 2005, PSYCHOL METHODS, V10, P3, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.10.1.3
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P305, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.4.305
   EAVES LJ, 1989, BEHAV GENET, V19, P113, DOI 10.1007/BF01065887
   EHRHARDT JJ, 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P177, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1010084410679
   FEINGOLD A, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V104, P226, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.104.2.226
   Fujita F, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P158, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.1.158
   HEADEY B, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P81, DOI 10.1007/BF00292652
   HEATH AC, 1985, BEHAV GENET, V15, P15, DOI 10.1007/BF01071929
   HEISE DR, 1969, AM SOCIOL REV, V34, P93, DOI 10.2307/2092790
   Helliwell John, 2009, WELL BEING PUBLIC PO
   KENNY DA, 1995, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V63, P52, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.63.1.52
   KENNY DA, 1975, PSYCHOL BULL, V82, P887, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.82.6.887
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   Lucas RE, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P8, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2004.01501002.x
   Lucas RE, 2007, J RES PERS, V41, P1091, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2006.11.005
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   MCCARTNEY K, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P226, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.107.2.226
   Mischel W., 1968, PERSONALITY ASSESSME
   Muthen L. K., 2007, MPLUS USERS GUIDE
   Neale MC, 1992, NATO ASI SERIES D, V67
   Nes RB, 2006, PSYCHOL MED, V36, P1033, DOI 10.1017/S0033291706007409
   Ormel J, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V28, P461, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00112-9
   ORMEL J, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P288, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.2.288
   Reynolds CA, 1996, BEHAV GENET, V26, P73, DOI 10.1007/BF02359886
   ROSS L, 1991, PERSON SITUATION PER, P286
   Roysamb E, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V32, P211, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00019-8
   RUDINGER G, 1998, METHODS PSYCHOL RES, V3, P109
   Saris WE, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V45, P173, DOI 10.1023/A:1006993730546
   Schermelleh-Engel K, 2003, METHODS PSYCHOL RES, V8, P23
   Schilling O, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V75, P241, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-5297-2
   Schimmack U, 2003, J RES PERS, V37, P100, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(02)00532-9
   Schimmack U., 2009, SCHMOLLERS JB, V129, P1
   Schimmack U, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V89, P41, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9230-3
   SCHIMMACK U, 2007, J APPL SOCIAL SCI ST, V127, P1
   Schimmack U, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P395, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.3.395
   Schmidt FL, 1996, PSYCHOL METHODS, V1, P199, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.1.2.199
   Schneider L, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V94, P363, DOI 10.1007/s11205-009-9440-y
   Silventoinen K, 2003, AM J HUM BIOL, V15, P620, DOI 10.1002/ajhb.10183
   Spotts EL, 2004, J FAM PSYCHOL, V18, P107, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.18.1.107
   Steyer R, 1999, EUR J PERSONALITY, V13, P389, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0984(199909/10)13:5<389::AID-PER361>3.3.CO;2-1
   Stubbe JH, 2005, PSYCHOL MED, V35, P1581, DOI 10.1017/S0033291705005374
   Sumner L. W., 1996, WELFARE HAPPINESS ET
   TAMBS K, 1992, J MARRIAGE FAM, V54, P957, DOI 10.2307/353175
   Tellegen A, 1982, BRIEF MANUAL M UNPUB
   TESSER A, 1993, PSYCHOL REV, V100, P129, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.100.1.129
   Tower RB, 1996, PSYCHOL AGING, V11, P683, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.11.4.683
   VEENHOVEN R, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V32, P101, DOI 10.1007/BF01078732
   WAGNER GG, 2006, 13 DIW
   Walker SS, 2008, J RES PERS, V42, P490, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2007.07.005
   Weiss A, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P205, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02068.x
   ZEBROWITZ LA, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P453, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.3.453
NR 57
TC 9
BP 1
EP 21
PY 2010
PD AUG
VL 98
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s11205-009-9516-8
GA 635GB
UT WOS:000280642500001
ER

PT J
AU Borgonovi, F
AF Borgonovi, Francesca
TI Doing well by doing good. The relationship between formal volunteering
   and self-reported health and happiness
SO SOCIAL SCIENCE & MEDICINE
J9 SOC SCI MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 London Sch Econ, Ctr Anal Social Exclus, London WC2A 2AE, England.
RP Borgonovi, F, London Sch Econ, Ctr Anal Social Exclus, Houghton St, London WC2A 2AE, England.
EM f.borgonovi@lse.ac.uk
DE volunteering; health; happiness; well-being; causality; status; USA
ID RATED HEALTH; MULTILEVEL ANALYSIS; PERCEIVED HEALTH; MORTALITY;
   ASSOCIATION; COMMUNITIES; DEPRESSION; MECHANISMS; DISTRESS; RELIGION
AB In this paper, we examine whether engaging in voluntary work leads to greater well-being, as measured by self-reported health and happiness. Drawing on data from the USA, our estimates suggest that people who volunteer report better health and greater happiness than people who do not, a relationship that is not driven by socio-economic differences between volunteers and nonvolunteers. We concentrate oil voluntary labor for religious groups and organizations and using second stage least square regressions we find that religious volunteering has a positive, causal influence on self-reported happiness but not on self-reported health. We explore reasons that could account for the observed causal effect of volunteering on happiness. Findings indicate that low relative socio-economic status is associated with poor health both among those who volunteer and those who do not. Low status, however, is associated with unhappy states only among those who do not volunteer, while volunteers are equally likely to be happy whether they have high or low status. We propose that volunteering might contribute to happiness levels by increasing empathic emotions, shifting aspirations and by moving the salient reference group in subjective evaluations of relative position.,; from the relatively better-off to the relatively worse-off. (C) 2008 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR ANDREWS DWK, 2006, ADV EC ECONOMETRICS
   Baker M, 2004, J HUM RESOUR, V39, P1067, DOI 10.2307/3559039
   Batson D., 1991, ALTRUISM QUESTION
   Bertrand M, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P67, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.2.67
   Borgonovi F, 2008, AM SOCIOL REV, V73, P105
   Bourdieu P, 1984, DISTINCTION
   Chaves M, 2001, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V27, P261, DOI 10.1146/annurev.soc.27.1.261
   Dawkins R., 1989, SELFISH GENE
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E., 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P1
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Farmer MM, 1997, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V38, P298, DOI 10.2307/2955372
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2005, J PUBLIC ECON, V89, P997, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2004.06.003
   Frank R., 1985, CHOOSING RIGHT POND
   Frank R. H., 1999, LUXURY FEVER
   Franks P, 2003, SOC SCI MED, V56, P2505, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(02)00281-2
   Frey B. S., 2001, HAPPINESS EC
   FULLER WA, 1977, ECONOMETRICA, V45, P939, DOI 10.2307/1912683
   Greene W. H., 2003, ECONOMETRICS ANAL
   Helliwell JF, 2004, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V359, P1435, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1522
   Helliwell JF, 2006, ECON J, V116, pC34, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2006.01074.x
   Idler EL, 1997, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V38, P21, DOI 10.2307/2955359
   KAMMANN R, 1983, AUST J PSYCHOL, V35, P259, DOI 10.1080/00049538308255070
   KAPLAN GA, 1983, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V117, P292
   Lane RE, 2000, LOSS HAPPINESS MARKE
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   LEVIN JS, 1994, SOC SCI MED, V38, P1475, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)90109-0
   Li YQ, 2005, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V46, P68
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1006824100041
   Marmot M, 2004, STATUS SYNDROME OUR
   MOEN P, 1992, AM J SOCIOL, V97, P1612, DOI 10.1086/229941
   Musick MA, 1999, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V54, pS173
   Musick MA, 2003, SOC SCI MED, V56, P259, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(02)00025-4
   Oman D, 1999, J Health Psychol, V4, P301, DOI 10.1177/135910539900400301
   Post SG, 2005, INT J BEHAV MED, V12, P66, DOI 10.1207/s15327558ijbm1202_4
   Rietschlin J, 1998, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V39, P348, DOI 10.2307/2676343
   Rosenkranz MA, 2003, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V100, P11148, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1534743100
   Ryff C. D., 2001, EMOTION SOCIAL RELAT
   Sen A, 1981, POVERTY FAMINES ESSA
   Sen Armatya, 1992, INEQUALITIES REEXAMI
   Sloan RP, 1999, LANCET, V353, P664, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(98)07376-0
   Staiger D, 1997, ECONOMETRICA, V65, P557, DOI 10.2307/2171753
   Steptoe A, 2005, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V102, P6508, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0409174102
   Subramanian SV, 2005, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V59, P664, DOI 10.1136/jech.2004.025742
   Subramanian SV, 2002, J URBAN HEALTH, V79, pS21, DOI 10.1093/jurban/79.suppl_1.S21
   Thoits PA, 2001, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V42, P115, DOI 10.2307/3090173
   Van den Berg B, 2007, HEALTH ECON, V16, P1227, DOI 10.1002/hec.1224
   van Doorslaer E, 2003, SOC SCI MED, V57, P1621, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(02)00559-2
   Veblen T., 1899, THEORY LEISURE CLASS
   Veenhoven R., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1010072010360
   Wheeler JA, 1998, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V47, P69, DOI 10.2190/VUMP-XCMF-FQYU-V0JH
   WHITELEY P, 2004, ART HAPPINESS IS VOL
   Wilson J, 2000, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V26, P215, DOI 10.1146/annurev.soc.26.1.215
   Wolfe R, 1998, STATA TECHNICAL B, V42, P24
NR 54
TC 40
BP 2321
EP 2334
PY 2008
PD JUN
VL 66
IS 11
DI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2008.01.011
GA 307QW
UT WOS:000256334400012
ER

PT J
AU RAMIREZ, A
AF RAMIREZ, A
TI THE OIL BARONS - BILLIONS DONT BUY HAPPINESS
SO FORTUNE
J9 FORTUNE
LA English
DT Article
NR 0
TC 0
BP 153
EP 154
PY 1987
PD OCT 12
VL 116
IS 8
GA K1335
UT WOS:A1987K133500031
ER

PT J
AU Schweizer, K
   Beck-Seyffer, A
   Schneider, R
AF Schweizer, K
   Beck-Seyffer, A
   Schneider, R
TI Cognitive bias of optimism and its influence on psychological well-being
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL REPORTS
J9 PSYCHOL REP
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Freiburg, Inst Psychol, Abt Padagog Psychol, D-79085 Freiburg, Germany.
RP Schweizer, K, Univ Freiburg, Inst Psychol, Abt Padagog Psychol, Belfortstr 16, D-79085 Freiburg, Germany.
ID GENERALIZED OUTCOME EXPECTANCIES; UNREALISTIC OPTIMISM; DISPOSITIONAL
   OPTIMISM; NEGATIVE EVENTS; HEALTH-PROBLEMS; PESSIMISM; RISK;
   SUSCEPTIBILITY; VULNERABILITY; VICTIMIZATION
AB An investigation of the cognitive bias observed in optimism and the influence of optimism on psychological well-being was conducted. The cognitive bias was assumed to be related to the repressive style of information processing, represented by the trail scale of the State-Trait Anxiety Inventory and the Social Desirability scale. Optimism and well-being were measured by the Life Orientation Test and the Social Optimism scale as well as by the Life Satisfaction and Depression scales, respectively. These scales were applied to a sample of 200 individuals. Trait Anxiety and Social Desirability led to a high multiple correlation with the Life Orientation Test (R=.54) and a moderate multiple correlation with the Social Optimism scale (R=.30). Higher correlations were obtained for the expectation of a positive than of a negative future. Both the Life Orientation Test and the Social Optimism scale contributed to the high multiple correlation with psychological well-being (R=.52).
CR AVIS NE, 1989, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V79, P1608, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.79.12.1608
   BROWN WP, 1961, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V35, P1
   BURGER JM, 1988, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V14, P264, DOI 10.1177/0146167288142005
   CARVER CS, 1992, HOSTILITY, COPING & HEALTH, P167, DOI 10.1037/10105-012
   CHANG EC, 1994, COGNITIVE THER RES, V18, P143, DOI 10.1007/BF02357221
   Chang EC, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V23, P433, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(97)80009-8
   Crowne D., 1964, APPROVAL MOTIVE STUD
   DEJOY DM, 1989, ACCIDENT ANAL PREV, V21, P333, DOI 10.1016/0001-4575(89)90024-9
   DEMBER WN, 1989, CURR PSYCHOL RES REV, V8, P102, DOI 10.1007/BF02686675
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   ERIKSEN CW, 1966, ANXIETY BEHAV, P327
   Eysenck MW, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V22, P597, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(96)00258-9
   EYSENCK MW, 1997, ANXIETY COGNITION
   Fahrenberg J., 1994, FREIBURGER PERSONLIC
   Hooykaas C., 1992, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V6, P23, DOI 10.1080/08870449208402018
   KIRSCHT JP, 1966, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V7, P248, DOI 10.2307/2948771
   KUIPER NA, 1983, PSYCHOL PERSPECTIVES, V2, P191
   LAUX L, 1981, STATE TRAITE ANGSTIN
   LIPKUS IM, 1993, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V15, P577, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(93)90341-Y
   Luck H. E., 1969, DIAGNOSTICA, V15, P134
   MARSHALL GN, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P132, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.1.132
   MARSHALL GN, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P1067, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.6.1067
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   Peale Norman Vincent, 1956, POWER POSITIVE THINK
   PERLOFF LS, 1983, J SOC ISSUES, V39, P41
   PERLOFF LS, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P502, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.3.502
   Peterson C., 1991, HLTH OPTIMISM
   Robertson L S, 1977, J Community Health, V3, P136, DOI 10.1007/BF01674235
   SCHEIER MF, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1257, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1257
   SCHEIER MF, 1987, J PERS, V55, P169, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1987.tb00434.x
   SCHEIER MF, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1024, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1024
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.219
   Scheier MF, 1992, COGNITIVE THERAPY RE, V16, P210
   Schweizer K, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V22, P317, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(96)00219-X
   Shepperd JA, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P844, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.4.844
   SNYDER CR, 1978, J HUMANIST PSYCHOL, V18, P33
   Spielberger C. D., 1970, STATE TRAIT ANXIETY
   Sumi K, 1997, PSYCHOL REP, V80, P43, DOI 10.2466/PR0.80.1.43-48
   Taylor S. E., 1989, POSITIVE ILLUSIONS
   TAYLOR SE, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P460, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.3.460
   Veenhoven R, 1984, CONDITIONS HAPPINESS
   WEINBERGER DA, 1979, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V88, P369, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.88.4.369
   WEINSTEIN ND, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P806, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.39.5.806
   WEINSTEIN ND, 1987, J BEHAV MED, V10, P481, DOI 10.1007/BF00846146
   WEINSTEIN ND, 1982, J BEHAV MED, V5, P441, DOI 10.1007/BF00845372
   WENGLERT L, 1982, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V23, P153, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.1982.tb00428.x
   WIELANDECKELMAN.R, 1989, WUPPERTALER PSYCHOL, V1
NR 48
TC 26
BP 627
EP 636
PY 1999
PD APR
VL 84
IS 2
DI 10.2466/PR0.84.2.627-636
GA 194BE
UT WOS:000080171600050
ER

PT J
AU Nilzon, KR
   Palmerus, K
AF Nilzon, KR
   Palmerus, K
TI The influence of familial factors on anxiety and depression in childhood
   and early adolescence
SO ADOLESCENCE
J9 ADOLESCENCE
LA English
DT Article
C1 GOTHENBURG UNIV,DEPT PSYCHOL,S-41314 GOTHENBURG,SWEDEN.
ID CIRCUMPLEX MODEL; CHILDREN
AB This study investigated the influence of familial factors on childhood depression and anxiety, with special reference to middle school and early adolescence. Using an extreme group targeting procedure, subjects were selected based on self, parent, and teacher assessments. Sixteen males and females who were receiving psychiatric treatment for withdrawal and anxiety were compared with 16 normal students matched for school, sex, and age. Results showed significant differences between the groups on several familial characteristics, including frequency of major family problems, life events, parent symptoms, patterns of overprotection, family cohesion, and lack of happiness.
CR ALSAKER FD, 1991, M SOC RES CHILD DEV
   ARMSDEN GC, 1987, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V16, P427, DOI 10.1007/BF02202939
   ASARNOW JR, 1987, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V55, P361, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.55.3.361
   DELONGIS A, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P486, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.3.486
   DOWNEY G, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V108, P50, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.108.1.50
   Erikson E., 1968, IDENTITY YOUTH CRISI
   FREUD A, 1958, PSYCHOANAL STUD CHIL, V13, P255
   GOTTLIB IH, 1982, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V91, P3
   Holmes T., 1974, STRESSFUL LIFE EVENT
   HOLMES TH, 1967, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V11, P23
   JONSSON G, 1984, 222 BOYS STOCKHOLM
   KAHN J, 1985, J SOC PERS RELAT, V2, P447, DOI 10.1177/0265407585024005
   KANNER A D, 1981, Journal of Behavioral Medicine, V4, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00844845
   KASHANI JH, 1979, AM J PSYCHIAT, V136, P203
   KASHANI JH, 1981, AM J PSYCHIAT, V138, P143
   KOWALIK DL, 1987, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V96, P127, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.96.2.127
   Lazarus R., 1985, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   LEFKOWITZ MM, 1985, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V53, P647, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.53.5.647
   MILLER S, 1985, STRESSADE BARN
   MINUCHIN S, 1984, FAMILJER TERAPI
   MONROE SM, 1983, J BEHAV MED, V6, P189, DOI 10.1007/BF00845380
   MUNTON AG, 1994, 4 BIENN C EUR ASS RE
   OLSON DH, 1979, FAM PROCESS, V18, P3, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.1979.00003.x
   OLSON DH, 1986, FAM PROCESS, V25, P337, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.1986.00337.x
   RASTAM M, 1991, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V30, P283, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199103000-00018
   REYNOLDS WM, 1992, INTERNALIZING DISORD
   Rutter M., 1983, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V4, P775
   Rutter M., 1986, DEPRESSION YOUNG PEO, P3
   Sarafino EP, 1990, HLTH PSYCHOL BIOPSYC
   Seligman M. E. P., 1975, HELPLESSNESS
   SPIGELMAN A, 1991, EFFECTS PARENTAL DIV
   Sullivan H. S., 1953, CONCEPTIONS MODERN P
   VONKNORRING AL, 1994, 4 BIENN C EUR ASS RE
NR 33
TC 12
BP 935
EP 943
PY 1997
PD WIN
VL 32
IS 128
GA YL488
UT WOS:A1997YL48800014
ER

PT J
AU Shin, HS
   Han, HR
   Kim, MT
AF Shin, Hye Sook
   Han, Hae-Ra
   Kim, Miyong T.
TI Predictors of psychological well-being amongst Korean immigrants to the
   United States: A structured interview survey
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF NURSING STUDIES
J9 INT J NURS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 Johns Hopkins Univ, Sch Nursing, Baltimore, MD 21205 USA.
   Kyung Hee Univ, Coll Nursing Sci, Seoul, South Korea.
RP Han, HR, Johns Hopkins Univ, Sch Nursing, 525 N Wolfe St,Room 448, Baltimore, MD 21205 USA.
EM hhan@son.jhmi.edu
DE depression; happiness; immigrant health; Korean Americans; resources
ID MENTAL-HEALTH STATUS; SOCIAL SUPPORT; ACCULTURATIVE STRESS;
   SOCIOECONOMIC-STATUS; CHINESE-AMERICANS; COPING STRATEGIES;
   COLLEGE-STUDENTS; DEPRESSION SCALE; CES-D; JAPANESE
AB Background: As international migration becomes a common phenomenon in many countries, the health issues of immigrants are becoming an important area of concern among health care professionals worldwide.
   Objective: Adopting the stress-health outcome framework, this study examined risks and resources of both positive and negative affect (i.e., happiness and depression) among Korean Americans who experienced acculturative and recent life stresses.
   Methods: Hierarchical multiple regression analyses were performed to examine correlates of positive and negative outcomes in the stress process on a final sample of 147 Korean immigrants from a cross-sectional Study.
   Results: For happiness, lower levels of acculturative stress and recent life stress, a greater sense of mastery, and greater social support were associated with an increased level of happiness. None of the individual characteristics were significant. R-2 for the full model was .53. For negative affect, acculturative stress and recent life stress explained a significant portion (41%) of the total variance associated with depression (R-2 = .51). As with the happiness variable, individual characteristics failed to add to the predictiveness of the equation, while sense of mastery and social support functioned as significant resources in reducing depression.
   Conclusion: Increased mastery and greater social support were consistently predictive of greater happiness and less depression. Implications for future immigrant research are discussed. (c) 2006 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR ALDWIN C, 1987, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V15, P789, DOI 10.1007/BF00919803
   Badger T A, 1993, Image J Nurs Sch, V25, P325
   BARON MR, 1988, J SOC PSYCHOL, V128, P803
   Bengtsson-Tops A, 2004, J Psychiatr Ment Health Nurs, V11, P298, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2850.2003.00718.x
   BERRY J, 1981, HDB CROSS CULTURAL P, P1
   BERRY J, 1992, CROSS CULTURAL PSYCH, P219
   BERRY JW, 1987, INT MIGR REV, V21, P491, DOI 10.2307/2546607
   BLACK SA, 1998, J GERONTOL, V53, P198
   BRADEN CJ, 1993, HEALTH EDUC QUART, V20, P29, DOI 10.1177/109019819302000105
   Brislin R. W., 1976, TRANSLATION APPL RES
   Cheung CK, 1998, J PSYCHOL, V132, P169
   COBB S, 1976, PSYCHOSOM MED, V38, P300
   COHEN J., 1990, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Cuellar I, 2004, J AGING HEALTH, V16, P447, DOI 10.1177/0898264304265764
   DESNYDER VS, 1986, THESIS U CALIFORNIA
   Diwan S, 2004, GERONTOLOGIST, V44, P605
   Escalante A, 2000, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V43, P390, DOI 10.1002/1529-0131(200002)43:2<390::AID-ANR20>3.0.CO;2-R
   Folkman S, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P647, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.6.647
   FRANKS F, 1990, RES NURS HEALTH, V13, P283, DOI 10.1002/nur.4770130504
   Gomez SL, 2004, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V94, P1977, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.94.11.1977
   Gonzalez HM, 2001, J AM GERIATR SOC, V49, P948, DOI 10.1046/j.1532-5415.2001.49186.x
   GRESENZ CR, 2001, J MENTAL HLTH POLICY, V0004
   Han HR, 2002, NURS RES, V51, P309, DOI 10.1097/00006199-200209000-00007
   Heilemann MarySue, 2004, Health Care Women Int, V25, P88, DOI 10.1080/07399330490253265
   Hollingshead A. B., 1957, 2 FACTOR INDEX SOCIA
   HOLMES TH, 1967, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V11, P213, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(67)90010-4
   Hovey J D, 2000, J Immigr Health, V2, P119, DOI 10.1023/A:1009556802759
   Hovey JD, 2000, PSYCHOL REP, V86, P1237, DOI 10.2466/PR0.86.3.1237-1240
   HURH WM, 1990, J NERV MENT DIS, V178, P703, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199011000-00006
   ILMOTH JM, 2003, J GERONTOL, V58, pS305
   Iwata N, 1996, SOC SCI MED, V43, P967, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(96)00005-6
   JONES EG, 1992, NURS RES, V41, P186
   KIEFER CW, 1985, GERONTOLOGIST, V25, P477
   Kim G, 2002, EXP THERM FLUID SCI, V27, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0894-1777(02)00219-4
   Kim Miyong, 2003, J Nurs Meas, V11, P5, DOI 10.1891/jnum.11.1.5.52061
   KOZMA A, 1980, J GERONTOL, V35, P905
   Lee M, 2004, NETW COMPUT, V15, P18
   Lin N, 1999, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V40, P344, DOI 10.2307/2676330
   LINN MW, 1985, INT J PSYCHIAT MED, V15, P47, DOI 10.2190/XP8N-RP1W-YE2B-9Q7V
   MacKinnon A., 1998, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V53, P343
   Mehta P, 1997, J Am Acad Psychoanal, V25, P455
   MENA FJ, 1987, HISPANIC J BEHAV SCI, V9, P207, DOI 10.1177/07399863870092006
   Noh S, 2003, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V93, P232, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.93.2.232
   Okun M. A., 1987, J APPLIED GERONTOLOG, V6, P95, DOI 10.1177/073346488700600108
   Pang Keum Young, 1994, Yonsei Medical Journal, V35, P155
   PEARLIN LI, 1981, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V22, P337, DOI 10.2307/2136676
   RADLOFF LS, 1983, COMMUNITY MENTAL HLT
   ROBINS LN, 2000, PSYCHIAT DISORDERS A
   ROGLER LH, 1991, AM PSYCHOL, V46, P585, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.46.6.585
   Ryff CD, 1996, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V65, P14
   Selye H., 1976, STRESS HLTH DIS
   Shen BJ, 2001, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V29, P387, DOI 10.1023/A:1010338413293
   SHIN KR, 1993, INT J NURS STUD, V30, P415, DOI 10.1016/0020-7489(93)90051-U
   SHIN KR, 1992, THESIS COLUMBIA U
   Sohn Linda, 2004, J Cross Cult Gerontol, V19, P203, DOI 10.1023/B:JCCG.0000034219.97686.69
   Sonderegger R., 2004, J CHILD FAM STUD, V13, P341, DOI 10.1023/B:JCFS.0000022039.00578.51
   THOMAS R, 1988, J ENDOUROL, V2, P141, DOI 10.1089/end.1988.2.141
   Turner RJ, 2003, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V44, P488, DOI 10.2307/1519795
   Turner RJ, 1999, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V40, P374, DOI 10.2307/2676332
   WEINERT C, 1987, NURS RES, V36, P273
   WEINERT C, 1990, NURS RES, V39, P213
   *WHO, 1985, DEPR DISO DIFF CULT
   Williams DR, 2002, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V92, P588, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.92.4.588
   Yeh C, 2002, ADOLESCENCE, V37, P69
   YING YW, 1988, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V44, P739, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198809)44:5<739::AID-JCLP2270440512>3.0.CO;2-0
   YOON E, 2003, STRESS COPING MODEL
NR 66
TC 18
BP 415
EP 426
PY 2007
PD MAR
VL 44
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.ijnurstu.2006.04.007
GA 154IO
UT WOS:000245500600012
ER

PT J
AU Rainer, H
   Smith, I
AF Rainer, Helmut
   Smith, Ian
TI Education, Communication and Wellbeing: An Application to Sexual
   Satisfaction
SO KYKLOS
J9 KYKLOS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Rainer, Helmut] Univ Munich, CESifo, Ifo Inst Econ Res, D-81679 Munich, Germany.
   [Smith, Ian] Univ St Andrews, Sch Econ & Finance, St Andrews KY16 9AL, Fife, Scotland.
RP Rainer, H, Univ Munich, CESifo, Ifo Inst Econ Res, Poschingerstr 5, D-81679 Munich, Germany.
EM rainer@ifo.de; is@st-and.ac.uk
ID HAPPINESS; COHABITATION; UNCERTAINTY; MARRIAGE; INCOME
AB Standard theories of household decision making assume that family members have complete information about preferences and are able to reach efficient outcomes. However, partners in intimate relationships may often need to coordinate their choices in the face of incomplete information. To reduce uncertainty there is an incentive for partners to acquire information through communication. In this study we investigate empirically the determinants of communication between partners and its consequences in the specific context of sexual satisfaction. In particular we show the importance of schooling for information acquisition effort. Although education indirectly improves sexual satisfaction through the communication mechanism, we also find direct adverse effects of schooling on sexual wellbeing. This is interpreted in terms of opportunity cost effect arising from the market returns to schooling that make it more difficult to coordinate work and love lives. The econometric estimates show that the positive communication effects of education vanish at longer relationship durations as couples learn about their preferences. While sexual satisfaction is positively correlated with life satisfaction, it is only when controlling for sexual wellbeing that schooling has a statistically signification association with overall life satisfaction.
CR Afifi WA, 1998, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V5, P255, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.1998.tb00171.x
   Antonides G, 2007, KYKLOS, V60, P467, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6435.2007.00381.x
   Becchetti L, 2008, KYKLOS, V61, P343, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6435.2008.00405.x
   Becker G. S., 1991, TREATISE FAMILY
   BECKER GS, 1977, J POLIT ECON, V85, P1141, DOI 10.1086/260631
   Berger C. R., 1995, COMMUNICATION SOCIAL, P1
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, SCAND J ECON, V106, P393, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9442.2004.00369.x
   Bratti Massimiliano, 2009, HEALTH ECON, V19, P906
   Brush M., 2010, SEX DRUGS ROCKIN PRO
   Byers ES, 2005, J SEX RES, V42, P113
   Castriota Stefano, 2006, DEP WORKING PAPERS
   CHIAPPORI PA, 1992, J POLIT ECON, V100, P437, DOI 10.1086/261825
   Chiappori PA, 2002, J POLIT ECON, V110, P37, DOI 10.1086/324385
   Clark AE, 1996, J PUBLIC ECON, V61, P359, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(95)01564-7
   Cohan CL, 2002, J MARRIAGE FAM, V64, P180, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2002.00180.x
   D'Haultfoeuille Xavier, 2009, 4606 IZA
   Ferrante F, 2009, KYKLOS, V62, P542
   Grossman M., 2006, HDB EC ED, V1, P577, DOI 10.1016/S1574-0692(06)01010-5
   Hamermesh DS, 2007, REV ECON STAT, V89, P374, DOI 10.1162/rest.89.2.374
   Hamermesh DS, 2008, BE J ECON ANAL POLI, V8
   Hartog J, 1998, ECON EDUC REV, V17, P245, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7757(97)00064-2
   HAVEMAN RH, 1984, J HUM RESOUR, V19, P377, DOI 10.2307/145879
   Heath R. L., 2000, HUMAN COMMUNICATION
   Huinink Johannes, 2010, 17 U BREM
   Kahneman D, 2004, AM ECON REV, V94, P429, DOI 10.1257/0002828041301713
   Laumann E. O., 2006, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V35, P143, DOI 10.1007/s10508-005-9005-3
   Litzinger S, 2005, J SEX MARITAL THER, V31, P409, DOI 10.1080/00926230591006719
   MANSER M, 1980, INT ECON REV, V21, P31, DOI 10.2307/2526238
   MARKMAN HJ, 1993, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V61, P70, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.61.1.70
   MCELROY MB, 1981, INT ECON REV, V22, P333, DOI 10.2307/2526280
   Oreopoulos P., 2009, 15339 NBER
   PLANALP S, 1988, HUM COMMUN RES, V14, P516, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2958.1988.tb00166.x
   Sprecher S, 2004, HANDBOOK OF SEXUALITY IN CLOSE RELATIONSHIPS, P235
   Stutzer A., 2002, HAPPINESS EC EC I AF
   Wydick B, 2007, KYKLOS, V60, P617, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6435.2007.00388.x
NR 35
TC 1
BP 581
EP 598
PY 2012
PD NOV
VL 65
IS 4
DI 10.1111/kykl.12007
GA 026AT
UT WOS:000310241200008
ER

PT J
AU Martikainen, L
AF Martikainen, Liisa
TI The Many Faces of Life Satisfaction among Finnish Young Adults'
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Appl Sci, HUMAK, Kuopio, Finland.
RP Martikainen, L, Univ Appl Sci, HUMAK, Kuopio, Finland.
EM liisa.martikainen@humak.edu
DE Life satisfaction; Happiness; Young adults; Developmental tasks;
   Socialization; Lifespan
ID PERSONALITY; ADOLESCENTS; HAPPINESS; PEOPLE
AB The aim of this study was to measure the levels of general life satisfaction among Finnish young adults, and to clarify the way in which life satisfaction is constructed. In order to explore these aims, the following research questions were specified: (1) What is the level of general life satisfaction among young Finnish adults?, (2) Which factors in young adults' phase of life and social surroundings are related to their life satisfaction?, (3) Is it possible to find distinct groups of young adults among whom life satisfaction can be seen as differently constructed? If so, in what way are those groups different from each other? What kinds of factors are related to group members' life satisfaction? The data for the study were gathered via a questionnaire. The subjects consisted of 192 Finnish young adults born in 1968, living throughout the country. The results showed the level of life satisfaction among Finnish young adults to be similar to that of the Finnish population in general. The two main factors underlying life satisfaction were found to be social relation-ships and factors related to working-life contexts. In addition, the study identified five distinct groups (three groups of women, two groups of men) which differed from each other, both in their levels of life satisfaction and in the factors underlying life satisfaction. The groups varied in the importance for life satisfaction that they attached to marital partnerships, friends, health, and hobbies. The results were seen as supporting the assumption that life satisfaction is a socially constructed phenomenon.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Aristotle, NICOMACHEAN ETHICS
   Berger Peter L., 1966, SOCIAL CONSTRUCTION
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   Bradley RH, 2004, INT J BEHAV DEV, V28, P385, DOI 10.1080/01650250444000072
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   Chickering Arthur, 1981, MODERN AM COLL
   Daly M., 2007, 1 EUROPEAN QUALITY L
   Delhey J., 2004, LIFE SATISFACTION EN
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P213
   Diener E, 2004, ASIAN EC POLITICAL I, P1
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   Diener E., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P159, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1010031813405
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   Diener E, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P305, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.4.305
   FOGLE L, 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P373, DOI 10.1023/A:1021883830847
   FORDYCE MW, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P355, DOI 10.1007/BF00302333
   FURHAM A, 2004, J HAPPINESS STUD, V5, P1
   Glass JC, 1997, EDUC GERONTOL, V23, P297, DOI 10.1080/0360127970230401
   Hagberg M, 2002, AGING MENT HEALTH, V6, P178, DOI 10.1080/13607860220126754
   Havighurst R., 1972, DEV TASKS ED
   HELLIWELL J, 2001, ANN M QUEENS INT I S
   KAINULAINEN S, 1998, ELAMANTAPAHTUMAT JA
   KARVONEN S, 2008, SUOMALAISTEN HYVINVO, P96
   King LA, 2004, J PERS, V72, P967, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3506.2004.00287.x
   Klonowicz T, 2001, EUR J PERSONALITY, V15, P29, DOI 10.1002/per.387
   KUUSINEN J, 1997, NAKOKULMIA KEHITYSPS, P311
   LAYARD R, 2003, LION ROBB LECT
   LIAO PS, 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P343
   LU L., 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P325, DOI 10.1007/s10902-005-8628-3
   MARKUS HR, 2004, HLTH ARE WE NATL STU, P273
   Martikainen L., 2006, JYVASKYLA STUDIES ED, V287
   Martin L., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P77
   Mowbray CT, 2005, SOC WORK RES, V29, P41
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   Oishi S, 1999, J PERS, V67, P157, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00051
   Palmqvist Riia A, 2005, Subst Use Misuse, V40, P645, DOI 10.1081/JA-200055363
   Palmqvist RA, 2003, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V32, P195, DOI 10.1023/A:1022595403818
   Park N, 2005, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V36, P444, DOI 10.1177/0022022105275961
   Schimmack Ulrich, 2007, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL, V97, P97
   Stutzer A, 2004, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V54, P89, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2003.04.003
   TORVI K, 2005, ONNELLISUUDEN VAIKEA
   Veenhoven R., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P7
   Veenhoven R, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V37, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00300268
   VONWRIGHT MR, 1986, PUBLICATIONS NATL BO
   VONWRIGHT MR, 1989, PSYCHOL DEV PERSPECT, P311
   Westerhof G. J., 2005, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V60, P129, DOI DOI 10.1093/GER0NB/60.3.S129
NR 47
TC 4
BP 721
EP 737
PY 2009
PD DEC
VL 10
IS 6
DI 10.1007/s10902-008-9117-2
GA 524WH
UT WOS:000272174600006
ER

PT J
AU Pedersen, VB
   Jeppesen, HJ
AF Pedersen, Vivi Bach
   Jeppesen, Hans Jeppe
TI Contagious flexibility? A study on whether schedule flexibility
   facilitates work-life enrichment
SO SCANDINAVIAN JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 SCAND J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Pedersen, Vivi Bach; Jeppesen, Hans Jeppe] Aarhus Univ, Dept Psychol, DK-8000 Aarhus C, Denmark.
RP Pedersen, VB, Aarhus Univ, Dept Psychol, Jens Chr Skous Vej 4, DK-8000 Aarhus C, Denmark.
EM vivibach@hotmail.dk
DE Employee influence; flexible working time arrangements; role engagement;
   work-life boundary management; work-life enrichment
ID FAMILY CONFLICT; TIME; PERSPECTIVE; RESOURCES; OUTCOMES; BALANCE;
   PERCEPTIONS; BOUNDARIES; SPILLOVER; STRAIN
AB Pedersen, V. B. & Jeppesen, H. J. (2012). Contagious flexibility? A study on whether schedule flexibility facilitates work-life enrichment. Scandinavian Journal of Psychology 53, 347359. Schedule flexibility defines an important generating resource for work-life enrichment; however, our knowledge about how such spillovers take place is limited. This multiple case study examines how workers from different working time contexts with varying levels of schedule flexibility experience work-life interplay. Given the adopted explorative design, it is important to interpret the findings in a tentative light. Nonetheless, the study offers important insight into work-life enrichment that may guide future research in this field. The findings indicate that schedule flexibility may act as a boundary-spanning resource owing to the agency potential it offers workers. Thus, it seemed that flexible schedule opportunities enabled workers to engage more fully in personal life activities, which in turn had a positive influence on their work involvement through positive affect. Such positive role engagements appeared, however, to be greatly determined by workers boundary management and by time conditions of work and family. In conclusion, the major findings and limitation of the study are discussed against existing research and theory.
CR Allard K, 2007, COMMUNITY WORK FAMIL, V10, P475, DOI DOI 10.1080/13668800701575135
   Allen TD, 2001, J VOCAT BEHAV, V58, P414, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2000.1774
   Anderson SE, 2002, J MANAGE, V28, P787, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(02)00190-3
   Archer M.S., 1995, REALIST SOCIAL THEOR
   Bandura A, 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   Bittman M, 2009, WORK EMPLOY SOC, V23, P673, DOI 10.1177/0950017009344910
   Blair-Loy M, 2009, WORK OCCUPATION, V36, P279, DOI 10.1177/0730888409343912
   Blyton P, 2004, DYNAMICS EMPLOYEE RE
   Bourdieu P., 1977, OUTLINE THEORY PRACT
   Brannen J, 2005, TIME SOC, V14, P113, DOI 10.1177/0961463X05050299
   Braun V, 2006, QUALITATIVE RES PSYC, V3, P77, DOI DOI 10.1191/1478088706QP0630A
   Byron K, 2005, J VOCAT BEHAV, V67, P169, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2004.08.009
   Carlson DS, 2010, J MANAGE PSYCHOL, V25, P330, DOI 10.1108/02683941011035278
   Carlson DS, 2009, HUM RELAT, V62, P1459, DOI 10.1177/0018726709336500
   Chesley N, 2005, J MARRIAGE FAM, V67, P1237, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2005.00213.x
   Clark SC, 2000, HUM RELAT, V53, P747
   Deci E. L., 1995, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   Eby LT, 2005, J VOCAT BEHAV, V66, P124, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2003.11.003
   Fischer G. G., 2009, J OCCUP HEALTH, V14, P441
   Friedman S. D., 2000, WORK FAMILY ALLIES E
   Gambles R., 2006, MYTH WORK LIFE BALAN
   Gershuny J, 1998, EUR SOCIOL REV, V14, P69
   Geurts S. A. E., 2003, HDB WORK HLTH PSYCHO, P279
   Giddens A., 1984, CONSTITUTION SOC OUT
   Glass J. L., 2002, HUMAN RESOURCE MANAG, V12, P313, DOI DOI 10.1016/S1053-4822(02)00063-3
   Greenhaus JH, 2006, ACAD MANAGE REV, V31, P72
   Grzywacz JG, 2007, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V80, P559, DOI 10.1348/096317906X163081
   Gupta ND, 2008, REV ECON HOUSEHOLD, V6, P65, DOI 10.1007/s11150-007-9023-0
   Hill E. J., 2007, ADV DEV HUMAN RESOUR, V9, P507, DOI 10.1177/1523422307305490
   Hill EJ, 2010, J FAM PSYCHOL, V24, P349, DOI 10.1037/a0019282
   Holt H., 2010, GENDER WORK ORGAN, V18, pe202
   Jeppesen HJ, 2004, REV SAUDE PUBL, V38, P47, DOI 10.1590/S0034-89102004000700008
   Kelliher C., 2009, HUM RELAT, V63, P83
   KIRCHMEYER C, 1992, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V13, P231, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp1302_7
   Kossek E. E., 2009, HUM RELAT, V63, P3
   Lewis S., 2003, J MANAGERIAL PSYCHOL, V8, P824, DOI 10.1108/02683940310511908
   Lewis S., 2007, COMPETING CLAIMS WOR, P143
   MARKS SR, 1977, AM SOCIOL REV, V42, P921, DOI 10.2307/2094577
   Mauno S, 2006, WORK STRESS, V20, P210, DOI 10.1080/02678370600999969
   Mesmer-Magnus J. R., 2006, J LABOR RES, V4, P555
   Miles M. B., 1994, QUALITATIVE DATA ANA
   Pedersen V. B., WORK EMPLOY IN PRESS
   Powell G. N., 2009, J ORGAN BEHAV, V5, P597
   Robson C., 2002, REAL WORLD RES
   Rupashree B., 2010, J MANAGERIAL PSYCHOL, V25, P274
   Shockley KM, 2007, J VOCAT BEHAV, V71, P479, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2007.08.006
   SIEBER SD, 1974, AM SOCIOL REV, V39, P567, DOI 10.2307/2094422
   Siu OL, 2010, J VOCAT BEHAV, V77, P470, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2010.06.007
   THOMAS LT, 1995, J APPL PSYCHOL, V80, P6, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.80.1.6
   Thompson CA, 1999, J VOCAT BEHAV, V54, P392, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1998.1681
   Trompenaars F., 2000, BUILDING CROSS CULTU
   Voydanoff P, 2005, J MARRIAGE FAM, V67, P822, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2005.00178.x
   Williams P, 2008, WORK EMPLOY SOC, V22, P737, DOI 10.1177/0950017008096745
   Yin R. K., 2009, APPL SOCIAL RES METH, V5
NR 54
TC 0
BP 347
EP 359
PY 2012
PD AUG
VL 53
IS 4
DI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.2012.00949.x
GA 972XF
UT WOS:000306314000008
ER

PT J
AU Gardes, F
   Merrigan, P
AF Gardes, Francois
   Merrigan, Philip
TI Individual needs and social pressure: Evidence on the Easterlin
   hypothesis using repeated cross-section surveys of Canadian households
SO JOURNAL OF ECONOMIC BEHAVIOR & ORGANIZATION
J9 J ECON BEHAV ORGAN
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Merrigan, Philip] Univ Quebec, CIRPEE, Dept Sci Econ, Montreal, PQ H3C 3P8, Canada.
   [Gardes, Francois] Univ Paris 01, CNRS, Ctr Econ Sorbonne, CREST,CERMSEM, F-75231 Paris 05, France.
RP Merrigan, P, Univ Quebec, CIRPEE, Dept Sci Econ, CP 8888,Succursale Ctr Ville, Montreal, PQ H3C 3P8, Canada.
EM merrigan.philip@uqam.ca
DE standard of living; subjective measures of well-being; needs and
   aspirations; econometric analysis
ID MONEY BUY HAPPINESS; POVERTY LINE; PANEL DATA; INCOME; SUBSTITUTION;
   CONSUMPTION
AB This paper provides additional evidence, using time-series and cross-sectional Canadian survey data, for the Easterlin hypothesis of an important income elasticity of individual needs. Our analysis is based on the regression of a minimum income to satisfy needs equation derived from a simple utility maximization framework. Moreover, our specification allows computing the Arrow-Pratt relative risk-aversion index and the Intertemporal Rate of Substitution. Our results are robust to different estimation methods dealing with the endogenous nature of income. We also compute poverty rates using our estimated equation parameters and standard OECD measures of poverty and find that some subjective measures are relatively close to the OECD measures. (c) 2007 Published by Elsevier B.V.
CR ATTANASIO OP, 1989, ECON J, V99, P59, DOI 10.2307/2234070
   DEATON A, 1985, J ECONOMETRICS, V30, P109, DOI 10.1016/0304-4076(85)90134-4
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   EASTERLI.RA, 1973, PUBLIC INTEREST, P3
   Friedman M, 1948, J POLIT ECON, V56, P279, DOI 10.1086/256692
   GOEDHART T, 1977, J HUM RESOUR, V12, P503, DOI 10.2307/145372
   GURGAND M, 1997, HETEROSKEDASTICITY P
   HAGENAARS AJM, 1985, REV INCOME WEALTH, P139
   Hamori S, 1996, APPL ECON LETT, V3, P529, DOI 10.1080/135048596356177
   LANE RE, 1993, PUBLIC INTEREST, P56
   LEPELLEC L, 2002, JOURN MICR APP UNPUB
   McBride M, 2001, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V45, P251, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(01)00145-7
   MORISSETTE R, 2006, SUPPLEMENT SATISFACT
   MOULTON BR, 1986, J ECONOMETRICS, V32, P385, DOI 10.1016/0304-4076(86)90021-7
   MOULTON BR, 1990, REV ECON STAT, V72, P334, DOI 10.2307/2109724
   MURPHY KM, 1985, J BUS ECON STAT, V3, P370, DOI 10.2307/1391724
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   Rainwater L, 1994, STANDARDS LIVING FAM, P25
   SELVANATHAN S, 1993, SYSTEM WIDE ANAL INT
   Van Praag B. M. S., 1982, REV INCOME WEALTH, V28, P345
   VANDENBOSCH K, 1996, RECHERCHES EC LOUVAI, V62, P203
   VANDESTADT H, 1985, REV ECON STAT, V67, P179, DOI 10.2307/1924716
   VERBEEK M, 1992, EMPIR ECON, V23, P9
NR 25
TC 0
BP 582
EP 596
PY 2008
PD JUN
VL 66
IS 3-4
DI 10.1016/j.jebo.2006.06.009
GA 311VT
UT WOS:000256629200008
ER

PT J
AU Hermans, HJM
   Oles, PK
AF Hermans, HJM
   Oles, PK
TI Value crisis: Affective organization of personal meanings
SO JOURNAL OF RESEARCH IN PERSONALITY
J9 J RES PERS
LA English
DT Article
C1 CATHOLIC UNIV,LUBLIN,POLAND.
RP Hermans, HJM, UNIV NIJMEGEN,DEPT CLIN PSYCHOL & PERSONAL,POB 9104,NL-6500 HE NIJMEGEN,NETHERLANDS.
ID SELF-ESTEEM; POSSIBLE SELVES; INDIVIDUALISM; DEPRESSION; LIFE;
   CONSCIOUSNESS; COLLECTIVISM; PREFERENCE; VALUATION; BALANCE
AB The focus of this article is on the specific affective organization of the self in a value crisis. Whereas the self is conceptualized as an organized system of personal meanings, a Value crisis is defined as a disorganization of this system. Personal meanings were investigated using a self-confrontation method that is sensitive to the affective properties of personal meanings and their organization into a composite whole. Three groups of students were compared, one high, one medium, and one low in value crisis. Results indicate that the high crisis group had a lower lever of intensity of affect referring to self-enhancement, a lower intensity level of affect referring to contact and union with the other, and a lower level of positive affect in comparison with the other groups. In addition, negative meanings were more generalizing in the self of subjects in crisis, whereas positive meanings were more generalizing in the self system of those not in crisis. Moreover, people in crisis showed more discontinuity between their past and future than those not in crisis. Special emphasis was placed on the specific affective organization of subjects in crisis. Two idiographic case studies were presented to illustrate meaningful exceptions to the rule. It was concluded that Value crisis is an ''in-between state'' involving the risk of disorganization of the self, but at the same time including opportunities for innovative self-development. (C) 1996 Academic Press, Inc.
CR AKHTAR S, 1984, AM J PSYCHIAT, V14, P1381
   ALLOY LB, 1992, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V101, P310, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.101.2.310
   Allport G. W., 1937, PERSONALITY PSYCHOL
   ALLPORT GW, 1962, J PERS, V30, P405, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1962.tb02313.x
   Angyal A., 1965, NEUROSIS TREATMENT H
   Bakan D., 1966, DUALITY HUMAN EXISTE
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1989, PERSONALITY PSYCHOL, P138
   Brim Jr O. G., 1980, LIFE-SPAN DEV BEHAV, V13, P367
   BROOKSGUNN J, 1989, DEV PSYCHOL, V25, P51, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.25.1.51
   CAMPBELL JD, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P538, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.3.538
   CHIN MG, 1993, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V23, P63, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420230106
   COTE JE, 1987, DEV REV, V7, P273, DOI 10.1016/0273-2297(87)90015-3
   COTE JE, 1988, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V17, P81, DOI 10.1007/BF01538725
   Crumbaugh J., 1981, MANUAL INSTRUCTIONS
   DANCE KA, 1987, MOTIV EMOTION, V11, P251, DOI 10.1007/BF01001413
   Erikson E., 1963, CHILDHOOD SOC
   ERIKSON EH, 1959, IDENTITY LIFE CYCLE
   FARELL MP, 1981, MEN MIDLIFE
   Feather N. T., 1988, AUSTR J PSYCHOL, V40, P377, DOI 10.1080/00049538808260057
   Feather N. T., 1975, VALUES ED SOC
   GUASTELLO SJ, 1992, J PSYCHOL, V126, P37
   HANDEL A, 1987, HUM DEV, V30, P83
   HERMANS HJM, 1987, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V34, P10, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.34.1.10
   Hermans H. J. M., 1995, SELF NARRATIVES CONS
   HERMANS HJM, 1988, J PERS, V56, P785, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1988.tb00477.x
   HERMANS HJM, 1987, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V78, P465
   HERMANS HJM, 1992, J PSYCHOL, V126, P555
   HERMANS HJM, 1989, PSYCHOTHER, V26, P11, DOI 10.1037/h0085395
   HERMANS HJM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P163, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.53.1.163
   JAMES W., 1890, PRINCIPLES PSYCHOL, V1
   KLAGES L, 1948, CHARAKTERKUNDE
   KROGER J, 1991, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V32, P303, DOI 10.2190/340W-9JL0-X14P-9B3K
   KUIPER NA, 1987, MOTIV EMOTION, V11, P379, DOI 10.1007/BF00992851
   LAU S, 1992, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V13, P361, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(92)90115-6
   MAIO GR, 1994, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P301
   MASLOW AH, 1971, NEW KNOWLEDGE HUMAN, V2, P119
   McAdams D. P., 1985, POWER INTIMACY LIFE
   MCCRERY JR, 1979, DISS ABSTR INT, V39, P4587
   Merleau-Ponty Maurice, 1945, PHENOMENOLOGIE PERCE
   Neugarten B. L., 1968, MIDDLE AGE AGING REA, P137
   OLES PK, 1988, PROBLEMS SELF PSYCHO, P142
   OLES PK, 1991, POLISH PSYCHOL B, V22, P53
   OYSERMAN D, 1990, J SOC ISSUES, V46, P141
   PFEIFFER M, 1991, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V19, P223
   PRINCE M, 1993, J ECON PSYCHOL, V14, P161, DOI 10.1016/0167-4870(93)90044-L
   ROGERS CR, 1964, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V68, P160, DOI 10.1037/h0046419
   Rokeach M., 1973, NATURE HUMAN VALUES
   ROKEACH M, 1985, J SOC ISSUES, V41, P153
   RYFF CD, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P286, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.6.2.286
   SCHWARTZ SH, 1990, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V21, P139, DOI 10.1177/0022022190212001
   SCHWARTZ SH, 1992, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60281-6
   SCHWARTZ SH, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P550, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.3.550
   Shmotkin D., 1991, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V46, P243
   SHRUM LJ, 1992, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V18, P223, DOI 10.1177/0146167292182014
   Strauss Anselm L., 1966, AWARENESS DYING
   SUTTON LJ, 1988, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V27, P188
   Thomae H., 1968, INDIVIDUUM SEINE WEL
   TRIANDIS HC, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P323, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.2.323
NR 58
TC 7
BP 457
EP 482
PY 1996
PD DEC
VL 30
IS 4
DI 10.1006/jrpe.1996.0034
GA WH193
UT WOS:A1996WH19300001
ER

PT J
AU Andersson, EE
   Emanuelson, I
   Bjorklund, R
   Stalhammar, DA
AF Andersson, E. Elgmark
   Emanuelson, I.
   Bjorklund, R.
   Stalhammar, D. A.
TI Mild traumatic brain injuries: the impact of early intervention on late
   sequelae. A randomized controlled trial
SO ACTA NEUROCHIRURGICA
J9 ACTA NEUROCHIR
LA English
DT Article
C1 Jonkoping Univ, Dept Rehabil, Sch Hlth Sci, SE-55111 Jonkoping, Sweden.
   Univ Gothenburg, Inst Clin Neurosci, Dept Rehabil Med, Gothenburg, Sweden.
   Univ Gothenburg, Reg Rehabil Unit, Dept Hlth & Women & Children, Gothenburg, Sweden.
   Sodra Alvsborgs Hosp, Rehabil Ctr, Boras, Sweden.
   Univ Gothenburg, Inst Clin Neurosci, Sahlgrenska Univ Hosp, Dept Neurosurg, Gothenburg, Sweden.
RP Andersson, EE, Jonkoping Univ, Dept Rehabil, Sch Hlth Sci, Box 1026, SE-55111 Jonkoping, Sweden.
EM elisabeth.elgmark@telia.com
DE mild traumatic brain injuries; post-concussion symptoms; randomised
   controlled trial; rehabilitation
ID SF-36 HEALTH SURVEY; 18-TO 64-YEAR-OLD SWEDES; ROUTINE FOLLOW-UP;
   HEAD-INJURY; LIFE SATISFACTION; WESTERN SWEDEN; ADULTS; REHABILITATION;
   RELIABILITY; POPULATION
AB Background. Positive results from early clinical intervention of mild traumatic brain injury (MTBI) patients by rehabilitation specialists have been reported. Various treatments have been used, but few controlled studies are published. We hypothesised that early rehabilitation of selected MTBI patients would reduce long term sequelae.
   Method. A randomised controlled trial with one year follow-up. Among 1719 consecutive patients with MTBI, 395 individuals, 16-60 years of age, met the MTBI definition. Exclusion criteria were: previous clinically significant brain disorders and/or a history of substance abuse. The control group (n = 131) received regular care. The intervention group (n = 264) was examined by a rehabilitation specialist. 78 patients were mainly referred to an occupational therapist. The problems were identified in daily activities and in terms of post-concussion symptoms (PCS), an individualised, tailored treatment was given. Primary endpoint was change in rate of PCS and in life satisfaction at one-year follow-up between the groups.
   Findings. No statistical differences were found between the intervention and control groups. Patients who experienced few PCS two to eight weeks after the injury and declined rehabilitation recovered and returned to their pre-injury status. Patients who suffered several PCS and accepted rehabilitation did not recover after one year.
   Interpretation. In this particular MTBI sample, early active rehabilitation did not change the outcome to a statistically-significant degree. Further studies should focus on patients with several complaints during the first 1-3 months and test various types of interventions.
CR Alves W. M., 1993, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V8, P48, DOI 10.1097/00001199-199309000-00007
   Andersson EH, 2003, ACTA NEUROL SCAND, V107, P256, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0404.2003.00112.x
   ANNEGERS JF, 1980, NEUROLOGY, V30, P912
   Binder LM, 1996, AM J PSYCHIAT, V153, P7
   BOHNEN N, 1994, BRAIN INJURY, V8, P701, DOI 10.3109/02699059409151024
   Branholm I-B, 1992, THESIS U UMEA UMEA
   BRANHOLM IB, 1994, DISABIL REHABIL, V16, P205
   Chesnut RM, 1999, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V14, P176, DOI 10.1097/00001199-199904000-00007
   Colantonio A, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P550, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90072-7
   de Kruijk JR, 2002, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V73, P167, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.73.2.167
   EGLMARK EA, 2006, J REHABIL MED, V38, P26
   Emanuelson I, 2003, ACTA NEUROL SCAND, V108, P332, DOI 10.1046/j.1600-0404.2003.00155.x
   Findler M, 2001, BRAIN INJURY, V15, P715, DOI 10.1080/02699050010013941
   Fugl-Meyer AR, 2002, J REHABIL MED, V34, P239, DOI 10.1080/165019702760279242
   Good P, 2000, PERMUTATION TESTS PR
   GREEN BS, 1997, MILD TRAUMATIC BRAIN, P2
   Hall KM, 2001, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V82, P367, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2001.21525
   Hoffmann B, 2002, ACT NEUR S, V79, P33
   HOLM S, 1979, SCAND J STAT, V6, P65
   JACOBSON RR, 1995, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V39, P675, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(95)00006-5
   KARLOWSKI TR, 1975, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V231, P1038, DOI 10.1001/jama.231.10.1038
   Kay T., 1993, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V8, P86
   KRAUS JF, 1988, J TRAUMA, V28, P1637, DOI 10.1097/00005373-198812000-00004
   LEVIN HS, 1987, J NEUROSURG, V66, P234, DOI 10.3171/jns.1987.66.2.0234
   MATSUTSUYU JS, 1969, AM J OCCUP THER, V23, P323
   McCrea M, 2002, NEUROSURGERY, V50, P1032, DOI 10.1097/00006123-200205000-00017
   *MED DIS SOC, 1988, MAN TRAUM BRAIN INJ, P3
   Melin R, 2003, J REHABIL MED, V35, P84, DOI 10.1080/16501970306119
   Mittenberg W, 1996, ARCH CLIN NEUROPSYCH, V11, P139, DOI 10.1016/0887-6177(95)00006-2
   Ragnarsson KT, 1999, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V282, P974
   OAKLEY F, 1986, OCCUP THER J RES, V6, P157
   ODEN A, 1975, ANN STAT, V3, P518, DOI 10.1214/aos/1176343082
   Paniak C, 1998, BRAIN INJURY, V12, P1011, DOI 10.1080/026990598121927
   Paniak C, 1999, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V14, P211, DOI 10.1097/00001199-199906000-00002
   Paniak C, 2000, BRAIN INJURY, V14, P219
   Paniak C, 2002, J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC, V24, P187, DOI 10.1076/jcen.24.2.187.999
   Pocock SJ, 1983, CLIN TRIALS PRACTICA
   POCOCK SJ, 1979, BIOMETRICS, V35, P183, DOI 10.2307/2529944
   POCOCK SJ, 1975, BIOMETRICS, V31, P103, DOI 10.2307/2529712
   Ponsford J, 2002, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V73, P330, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.73.3.330
   RUTHERFORD WH, 1979, INJURY, V10, P225, DOI 10.1016/0020-1383(79)90015-9
   Salazar AM, 2002, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V73, P239, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.73.3.239
   SILVERBAGECARLS, 1986, EPIDEMIOLOGY INJURIE, P1
   SIMOVICI S, 1976, WORK LEISURE SOCIOGE, P84
   STARMARK JE, 1988, ACTA NEUROCHIR, V91, P12, DOI 10.1007/BF01400521
   STARMARK JE, 1988, J NEUROSURG, V69, P699, DOI 10.3171/jns.1988.69.5.0699
   SULLIVAN M, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V41, P1349, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(95)00125-Q
   Sullivan M, 1998, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V51, P1105, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(98)00102-4
   Wade DT, 1998, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V65, P177, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.65.2.177
   Wade DT, 1997, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V62, P478, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.62.5.478
   WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199206000-00002
   *WHO SWED COUNC, 1996, ICD 10 STAT CLASS DI
   Willer B, 1993, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V8, P75
NR 53
TC 30
BP 151
EP 160
PY 2007
PD FEB
VL 149
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s00701-006-1082-0
GA 132UV
UT WOS:000243968800009
ER

PT J
AU Legerstee, M
   Markova, G
AF Legerstee, Maria
   Markova, Gabriela
TI Intentions make a difference: Infant responses to still-face and
   modified still-face conditions
SO INFANT BEHAVIOR & DEVELOPMENT
J9 INFANT BEHAV DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 York Univ, Dept Psychol, N York, ON M3J 1P3, Canada.
RP Legerstee, M, York Univ, Dept Psychol, 4700 Keele St, N York, ON M3J 1P3, Canada.
EM legerste@yorku.ca
DE intentions; communication; modified still-face
ID COMMUNICATION; PERCEPTION; ATTENTION; BEHAVIOR; MOTHERS; VOICES; LIFE
AB In two studies, 3-, 6- and 9-month-old infants interacted with their mothers during natural, still-face, and modified still-face (i.e., mothers wearing a mask, or drinking from bottle) conditions. Infants were also presented with matching doll conditions to control for the possibility that their responses might be due to changes in superficial perceptual features. Regardless of age, infants displayed negative affect to the still-face, but, in contrast to recent reports, not to the modified still-face conditions. However, whereas infants' positive affect also depended on their mothers' communicative intentions, these responses changed with cognitive maturation. As expected, infant responses to their mothers were significantly different from those to the doll. The implications of these findings for theories of communication are discussed. (c) 2007 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR ADAMSON L, 1995, COMMUNICATION DEV IN
   Adamson LB, 2003, INFANCY, V4, P451, DOI 10.1207/S15327078IN0404_01
   BRUNER JS, 1975, COGNITION, V3, P255, DOI 10.1016/0010-0277(74)90012-2
   Butterworth G., 1991, NATURAL THEORIES MIN, P223
   Carpenter M., 1998, MONOGRAPHS SOC RES C, V63
   COHN JF, 1987, DEV PSYCHOL, V23, P68, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.23.1.68
   Corkum V, 1998, DEV PSYCHOL, V34, P28, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.34.1.28
   Delgado CEF, 2002, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V25, P311, DOI 10.1016/S0163-6383(02)00096-6
   Draghi-Lorenz R, 2001, DEV REV, V21, P263, DOI 10.1006/drev.2000.0524
   ELLSWORTH CP, 1993, DEV PSYCHOL, V29, P63, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.29.1.63
   FIELD T, 1988, CHILD DEV, V59, P1569, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1988.tb03684.x
   Field T. M., 1985, SOCIAL PERCEPTION IN, P177
   Fogel A, 2007, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V30, P251, DOI 10.1016/j.infbeh.2007.02.007
   GUSELLA J, 1988, CHILD DEV, V59, P111
   Hains SMJ, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P1940
   HOBSON P, 2007, INFANT BEHAV EVELOPM, V30, P267
   Hsu HC, 2001, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V24, P107, DOI 10.1016/S0163-6383(01)00061-3
   Hubley P., 1978, ACTION GESTURE SYMBO, P183
   KAYE K, 1980, DEV PSYCHOL, V16, P454, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.16.5.454
   KUGIUMUTZAKIS G, 2006, EMOTIONAL DEV RECENT
   KUGIUMUTZAKIS G, 2007, COMMUNICATION   0107
   KUHL PK, 1982, SCIENCE, V218, P1138, DOI 10.1126/science.7146899
   Legerstee M, 2001, CHILD DEV, V72, P1301, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00349
   LEGERSTEE M, 1990, CHILD DEV, V61, P774, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1990.tb02820.x
   LEGERSTEE M, 2007, INFANT ATTACHMENT NE
   Legerstee M, 2003, COGNITIVE DEV, V18, P91, DOI 10.1016/S0885-2014(02)00165-X
   Legerstee M, 1998, CHILD DEV, V69, P37, DOI 10.2307/1132068
   Legerstee M., 1992, EARLY DEV PARENTING, V1, P59, DOI 10.1002/edp.2430010202
   LEGERSTEE M, 1987, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V10, P81, DOI 10.1016/0163-6383(87)90008-7
   LEGERSTEE M., 1991, 1ST LANGUAGE, V11, P327, DOI 10.1177/014272379101103302
   Legerstee Maria, 2005, INFANTS SENSE PEOPLE
   LESLIE AM, 1984, PERCEPTION, V13, P287, DOI 10.1068/p130287
   LEWIS C, 2002, BLACKWELL HDB CHILDH, P376
   Markova G, 2006, DEV PSYCHOL, V42, P132, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.42.1.132
   Massaro D. W., 1987, SPEECH PERCEPTION EY
   MCGURK H, 1976, NATURE, V264, P746, DOI 10.1038/264746a0
   MESSER DJ, 1988, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V11, P97, DOI 10.1016/S0163-6383(88)80019-5
   MUIR DW, 1993, NATO ADV SCI INST SE, V69, P171
   NEWSON J, 1970, PIAGET PSYCHOL ED
   PAPOUSEK H, 1986, EUR ARCH PSY CLIN N, V236, P21, DOI 10.1007/BF00641053
   Papousek M, 2007, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V30, P258, DOI 10.1016/j.infbeh.2007.02.003
   Piaget J., 1952, PLAY DREAMS IMITATIO
   Reddy V., 2004, ZERO 3, V24, P9
   Sroufe L. A., 1996, EMOTIONAL DEV ORG EM
   SROUFE LA, 1974, ORIGINS FEAR, P51
   SROUFE LA, 1972, CHILD DEV, V43, P1326, DOI 10.2307/1127519
   Stern D., 1985, INTERPERSONAL WORLD
   TODA S, 1993, DEV PSYCHOL, V29, P532, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.29.3.532
   Trevarthen C., 1977, STUDIES MOTHER INFAN, P227
   Trevarthen Colwyn, 1979, SPEECH BEGINNING INT, P321
   Tronick Edward Z., 1979, SPEECH BEGINNING INT, P349
   Tronick EZ, 1981, LANGUAGE BEHAV INFAN, P5
   Weinberg MK, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P905, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01772.x
   Wellman H. M., 1990, CHILDS THEORY MIND
   WOLFF PH, 1966, PSYCHOL ISSUES, V5, P1
NR 55
TC 10
BP 232
EP 250
PY 2007
PD MAY
VL 30
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.infbeh.2007.02.008
GA 162MG
UT WOS:000246091100005
ER

PT J
AU D'Erasmo, S
AF D'Erasmo, Stacey
TI DOUBLE HAPPINESS Stories
SO NEW YORK TIMES BOOK REVIEW
J9 NY TIMES BK REV
LA English
DT Book Review
CR HUGHES MB, DOUBLE HAPPINESS STO
NR 1
TC 0
BP 10
EP 10
PY 2010
PD JUN 27
GA 615KB
UT WOS:000279132800008
ER

PT J
AU Harmon-Jones, E
   Sigelman, J
AF Harmon-Jones, E
   Sigelman, J
TI State anger and prefrontal brain activity: Evidence that insult-related
   relative left-prefrontal activation is associated with experienced anger
   and aggression
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Wisconsin, Dept Psychol, Madison, WI 53706 USA.
RP Harmon-Jones, E, Univ Wisconsin, Dept Psychol, 1202 W Johnson St, Madison, WI 53706 USA.
ID EEG ASYMMETRY; INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; ANDROGEN TREATMENT; EMOTION;
   DEPRESSION; EXPRESSIONS; DISORDERS; EXPOSURE; STYLE
AB Research has demonstrated that left-prefrontal cortical activity is associated with positive affect, or approach motivation, and that right-prefrontal cortical activity is associated with negative affect, or withdrawal motivation. In past research, emotional valence (positive-negative) has been confounded with motivational direction (approach-withdrawal), such that, for instance, the only emotions examined were both positive and approach related. Recent research has demonstrated that trait anger, a negative but approach-related emotion, is associated with increased left-prefrontal and decreased right-prefrontal activity, suggesting that prefrontal asymmetrical activity is associated with motivational direction and not emotional valence. The present experiment tested whether state-induced anger is associated with relative left-prefrontal activity and whether this prefrontal activity is also associated with aggression. Results supported these hypotheses.
CR ALLEN JJ, 1993, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V33, P642, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(93)90104-L
   Berkowitz L., 1993, AGGRESSION ITS CAUSE
   Blanchard D. C., 1984, ADV STUDY AGGRESSION, V1, P1
   BLANCHARD DC, 1988, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V42, P613, DOI 10.1016/0031-9384(88)90165-5
   BLOM JL, 1982, ELECTROEN CLIN NEURO, V54, P591, DOI 10.1016/0013-4694(82)90046-3
   BOISSY A, 1994, HORM BEHAV, V28, P66, DOI 10.1006/hbeh.1994.1006
   Brehm J W, 1999, Pers Soc Psychol Rev, V3, P2, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr0301_1
   BUSCH DE, 1974, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V12, P887, DOI 10.1016/0031-9384(74)90027-4
   BUSS AH, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P452, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.3.452
   Cacioppo J. T., 2000, HDB PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, P27
   Darwin C., 1965, EXPRESSION EMOTIONS
   Davidson Richard J., 1995, P361
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P330, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.2.330
   Davidson RJ, 1998, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V35, P607, DOI 10.1017/S0048577298000134
   DEPUE RA, 1989, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V40, P457, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.40.020189.002325
   EKMAN P, 1994, NATURE EMOTION FUNDA, P411
   EKMAN P, 1993, PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P342, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1993.tb00576.x
   Fowles D. C., 1993, COMPREHENSIVE HDB PS, P57
   FOX NA, 1991, AM PSYCHOL, V46, P863, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.46.8.863
   Friesen W. V., 1975, UNMASKING FACE GUIDE
   Frijda N. H., 1986, EMOTIONS
   Gotlib IH, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P449, DOI 10.1080/026999398379673
   Gray J. A., 1972, BIOL BASES INDIVIDUA, P182
   Gray J. A., 1987, PSYCHOL FEAR STRESS
   HARMONJONES E, 2001, UNPUB PRONENESS BIPO
   HARMONJONES E, 2000, UNPUB INDIVIDUAL DIF
   HARMONJONES E, 2001, UNPUB ANGER COPING F
   Harmon-Jones E, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1310, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.5.1310
   Harmon-Jones E, 1997, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V106, P159, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.106.1.159
   Heller W, 1990, PSYCHOL BIOL APPROAC, P167
   HENRIQUES JB, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P535, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.4.535
   HENRIQUES JB, 1990, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V99, P22, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.99.1.22
   Izard C. E., 1991, PSYCHOL EMOTIONS
   Jacobs GD, 1996, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V110, P3, DOI 10.1037/0735-7044.110.1.3
   Jasper H. A., 1958, ELECTROENCEPHALOGRAP, V10, P371, DOI DOI 10.1016/0013-4694(58)90053-1
   Lagerspetz K. M. J., 1969, P77
   Lang PJ, 1997, ATTENTION AND ORIENTING: SENSORY AND MOTIVATIONAL PROCESSES, P97
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   Levenson R. W., 1994, NATURE EMOTION FUNDA, P252
   LEWIS M, 1992, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V15, P443, DOI 10.1016/0163-6383(92)80012-J
   LEWIS M, 1990, DEV PSYCHOL, V26, P745, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.26.5.745
   Lieberman JD, 1999, AGGRESSIVE BEHAV, V25, P331, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-2337(1999)25:5<331::AID-AB2>3.0.CO;2-1
   Lindsley D. B., 1974, BIOELECTRIC RECORDIN, P3
   McGregor HA, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P590, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.3.590
   MIKULINCER M, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P679, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.4.679
   Moyer K. E., 1976, PSYCHOBIOLOGY AGGRES
   Nitschke JB, 1999, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V36, P628, DOI 10.1017/S0048577299972013
   Olweus D., 1986, DEV ANTISOCIAL PROSO, P51
   Plutchik R., 1980, EMOTION PSYCHOEVOLUT
   Russell JA, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P805, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.5.805
   SILBERMAN EK, 1986, BRAIN COGNITION, V5, P322, DOI 10.1016/0278-2626(86)90035-7
   Sutton SK, 1997, PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P204, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1997.tb00413.x
   TOMARKEN AJ, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P676, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.4.676
   TOMARKEN AJ, 1992, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V29, P576, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1992.tb02034.x
   Tomkins S., 1991, AFFECT IMAGERY CONSC, V3
   VANDENHEEDE M, 1993, HORM BEHAV, V27, P435, DOI 10.1006/hbeh.1993.1032
   Watson D., 2000, MOOD TEMPERAMENT
   Wortman C. B., 1975, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V8, P278
   Young P. T., 1943, EMOTION MAN ANIMAL I
NR 59
TC 241
BP 797
EP 803
PY 2001
PD MAY
VL 80
IS 5
DI 10.1037/0022-3514.80.5.797
GA 463BC
UT WOS:000170456100008
ER

PT B
AU Chylova, H
   Natovova, L
   Michalek, P
AF Chylova, Hana
   Natovova, Ludmila
   Michalek, Pavel
TI STRESS, SELF-EFFICACY AND WELL-BEING AMONG UNIVERSITY STUDENTS
SO EFFICIENCY AND RESPONSIBILITY IN EDUCATION 2013
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Chylova, Hana; Natovova, Ludmila; Michalek, Pavel] Czech Univ Life Sci Prague, Fac Econ & Management, Prague, Czech Republic.
EM chylova@pef.czu.cz
DE Satisfaction with life; self-efficacy; stress coping strategies;
   university students; wellbeing
ID COUNTRIES; SCALE
AB This paper reports the results of follow-up research on stress coping strategies among university students, with a focus on general self-efficacy and its influence on coping with stress, as well as on the perceived well-being of the student population. The questionnaires on Self-efficacy General Self-efficacy Scale GSES (N=280) and on judgemental aspects of the Well-being Satisfaction With Life Scale SWLS (N=238) were completed by students of the Czech University of Life Sciences in Prague (N=438). The results were statistically compared (using the t-test) to the respective normative samples. Students from the CULS sample scored significantly higher on the scale of perceived self-efficacy than the group of students at the University of Economics in Prague (VSE); however, their satisfaction with life was lower than expected. Some other results of statistical analysis and their possible implications are discussed as well.
CR Bandura A, 1995, SELF EFFICACY CHANGI
   BANDURA A, 1993, EDUC PSYCHOL, V28, P117, DOI 10.1207/s15326985ep2802_3
   Chamoutova K, 2008, EFFICIENCY AND RESPONSIBILITY IN EDUCATION 2008, P88
   CHYLOVA H, 2012, P 9 INT C EFF RESP E, P175
   Cicognani E, 2011, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P559, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2011.00726.x
   Diener E, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P181, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00354.x
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Griffin M. A., 2011, APA HDB IND ORG PSYC
   Jerusalem M., 1993, CZECH ADAPTATION GEN
   Kebza V., 2005, PSYCHOSOCIALNI DETER
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Lukes M, 2005, PSYCHOL PODNIKANI
   Luszczynska A, 2005, INT J PSYCHOL, V40, P80, DOI 10.1080/00207590444000041
   Natovova L, 2012, EFFICIENCY AND RESPONSIBILITY IN EDUCATION 2012, P416
   Norusis M. J., 2011, IBM SPSS STAT 19 ADV
   Sandvik E., 1991, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V28, P1
   Scholz U, 2002, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V18, P242, DOI 10.1027//1015-5759.18.3.242
   Schwarzer R, 1997, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V46, P69, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.1997.tb01096.x
   Schwarzer R, 1992, SELF EFFICACY THOUGH
   Schwarzer R., 2008, SELF EFFICACY
   Schwarzer R, 1995, MEASURES HLTH PSYCHO
   Slezackova A., 2012, PRUVODCE POZITIVNI P
NR 22
TC 0
BP 226
EP 232
PY 2013
GA BIE19
UT WOS:000327802000029
ER

PT J
AU Whitham, JC
   Wielebnowski, N
AF Whitham, Jessica C.
   Wielebnowski, Nadja
TI New directions for zoo animal welfare science
SO APPLIED ANIMAL BEHAVIOUR SCIENCE
J9 APPL ANIM BEHAV SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Whitham, Jessica C.] Brookfield Zoo, Chicago Zool Soc, Brookfield, IL 60513 USA.
   [Wielebnowski, Nadja] Oregon Zoo, Portland, OR 97221 USA.
RP Whitham, JC, Brookfield Zoo, Chicago Zool Soc, 3300 Golf Rd, Brookfield, IL 60513 USA.
EM Jessica.Whitham@czs.org; Nadja.Wielebnowski@oregonzoo.org
DE Zoo animal welfare; Positive affect; Animal well-being; Animal-based
   assessments
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; PANDAS AILUROPODA-MELANOLEUCA; POSITIVE EMOTIONAL
   STATES; HEART-RATE-VARIABILITY; ENVIRONMENTAL ENRICHMENT; ANTICIPATORY
   BEHAVIOR; GIANT PANDAS; DAIRY-CATTLE; SALIVARY IGA; DICEROS-BICORNIS
AB In recent years, zoos and aquaria have intensified efforts to develop approaches and tools for assessing the welfare of populations and individual animals in their care. Advances made by welfare scientists conducting studies on exotic, farm, laboratory, and companion animals have led to the emergence of a new perspective on welfare assessment in zoos. This perspective: (1) emphasizes the importance of supplementing resource-based assessments with animal-based approaches that require measures of the behavioral and/or physical state of individual animals, (2) focuses on the subjective experiences of individual animals, and (3) considers positive affective states. We propose that the zoo community also should increase efforts to integrate measures of positive affect into both population-level studies and tools for monitoring individual well-being. For years, zoo welfare researchers have conducted trans-disciplinary, multi-institutional studies to identify risk factors associated with poor welfare. In the future, large-scale research projects, as well as epidemiological studies specifically designed to examine the patterns of welfare issues within populations, should integrate behavioral, physiological, and biological measures of good well-being (e.g. play, exploratory behaviors, measures of immunological function). While the results of population-level studies can be used to refine animal care guidelines, individual animals should be monitored to ensure that their needs are being met. Furthermore, after determining how to elicit positive affective states in individual animals, the zoo community should attempt to promote these states by offering positive experiences. We describe two strategies that zoos can currently pursue to facilitate the occurrence of positive affective states: (1) provide animals with stimulating opportunities to overcome challenges, make choices, and have some level of control over their environments, and (2) promote appropriate and beneficial keeper animal relationships. Ultimately, we hope that as welfare researchers gain a better understanding of how to assess and promote good well-being, zoos and aquaria can apply these findings to actively strive toward achieving the best possible welfare for all animals in their care. (c) 2013 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Addington-Hall J, 2001, BRIT MED J, V322, P1417, DOI 10.1136/bmj.322.7299.1417
   Allard Ruth, 2010, P253
   [Anonymous], 2001, J APPL ANIM WELF SCI, V4, P3
   Association of Zoos and Aquariums [AZA], 2012, AN WELF COMM MISS
   Association of Zoos and Aquariums [AZA], 2012, ACCR STAND REL POL
   Aureli F, 1999, J COMP PSYCHOL, V113, P59, DOI 10.1037/0735-7036.113.1.59
   Aureli F, 2010, BIOL LETTERS, V6, P27, DOI 10.1098/rsbl.2009.0513
   Baker K, 2004, ANIM WELFARE, V13, P239
   BALDOCK NM, 1990, APPL ANIM BEHAV SCI, V28, P15, DOI 10.1016/0168-1591(90)90044-E
   Barak Y, 2006, AUTOIMMUN REV, V5, P523, DOI 10.1016/j.autrev.2006.02.010
   Barber Joseph, 2010, P22
   Barber JCE, 2009, ZOO BIOL, V28, P519, DOI 10.1002/zoo.20260
   BARRETT L, 1992, ANIM BEHAV, V44, P111, DOI 10.1016/S0003-3472(05)80760-2
   Bassett L, 2007, APPL ANIM BEHAV SCI, V102, P223, DOI 10.1016/j.applanim.2006.05.029
   Bassett Lois, 2003, Journal of Applied Animal Welfare Science, V6, P221, DOI 10.1207/S15327604JAWS0603_07
   BERLYNE D. E., 1960, CONFLICT AROUSAL CUR
   Berridge KC, 1996, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V20, P1, DOI 10.1016/0149-7634(95)00033-B
   Berridge KC, 2008, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V199, P457, DOI 10.1007/s00213-008-1099-6
   Block J. H., 1977, PERSONALITY CROSSROA, P37
   Blokhuis HJ, 2003, ANIM WELFARE, V12, P445
   Bloomsmith M. A., 1999, American Journal of Primatology, V49, P35
   BOCCIA ML, 1989, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V45, P667, DOI 10.1016/0031-9384(89)90089-9
   Boissy A, 2007, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V92, P375, DOI 10.1016/j.physbeh.2007.02.003
   Boivin X, 2003, ANIM WELFARE, V12, P479
   von Borell E, 2007, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V92, P293, DOI 10.1016/j.physbeh.2007.01.007
   Brambell F. W. R., 1965, REPORT TECHNICAL COM
   BROOM DM, 1991, J ANIM SCI, V69, P4167
   Broom DM, 2007, ANIM WELFARE, V16, P45
   BROOM DM, 1988, APPL ANIM BEHAV SCI, V20, P5, DOI 10.1016/0168-1591(88)90122-0
   Brown JL, 2001, ZOO BIOL, V20, P463, DOI 10.1002/zoo.10028
   Burgdorf J, 2006, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V30, P173, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2005.06.001
   Burghardt GM, 2005, GENESIS OF ANIMAL PLAY: TESTING THE LIMITS, P1
   Butterworth A., 2011, Animal welfare, P200
   CARLSTEAD K, 1993, ZOO BIOL, V12, P321, DOI 10.1002/zoo.1430120403
   CARLSTEAD K, 1991, ZOO BIOL, V10, P3, DOI 10.1002/zoo.1430100103
   Carlstead K, 2005, ZOO BIOL, V24, P215, DOI 10.1002/zoo.20050
   Carlstead K, 1999, ZOO BIOL, V18, P17, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-2361(1999)18:1<17::AID-ZOO4>3.0.CO;2-K
   Carlstead K, 2000, BIOLOGY OF ANIMAL STRESS, P337, DOI 10.1079/9780851993591.0337
   Carlstead K., J APPL ANIM IN PRESS
   Carlstead K, 2009, ZOO BIOL, V28, P589, DOI 10.1002/zoo.20289
   Chelluri G. I., 2013, APPL ANIM BEHAV SCI, V133
   Claxton AM, 2011, APPL ANIM BEHAV SCI, V133, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.applanim.2011.03.002
   Coe Jon, 2010, P202
   Dawkins M. S., 2001, COPING CHALLENGE WEL, P63
   Dawkins Marian, 2012, WHY ANIMALS MATTER
   DAWKINS MS, 1990, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V13, P1
   DILLON KM, 1985, INT J PSYCHIAT MED, V15, P13
   Duffield TF, 2009, J APPL ANIM WELF SCI, V12, P132, DOI 10.1080/10888700902719914
   Duncan I. J. H., 1983, Indicators relevant to farm animal welfare, P13
   Duncan IJH, 2006, APPL ANIM BEHAV SCI, V100, P11, DOI 10.1016/j.applanim.2006.04.011
   DUNCAN IJH, 1996, ACTA AGR SCAND A-AN, V27, P29
   Eriksson E, 2004, EXP PHYSIOL, V89, P427, DOI 10.1113/expphysiol.2004.027656
   European Commission, 2005, ATT CONS WELF FARM A
   European Commission, 2007, ATT EU CIT AN WELF S
   Fagen Robert, 1981, ANIMAL PLAY BEHAV
   FAWC, 1992, VET REC, V131, P357
   FRASER D, 2008, UNDERSTANDING ANIMAL
   Fraser D, 1993, FOOD ANIMAL WELL-BEING, P37
   Fraser D, 1998, ANIM WELFARE, V7, P383
   FRASER D, 1995, ANIM WELFARE, V4, P103
   Garner JP, 2006, APPL ANIM BEHAV SCI, V96, P153, DOI 10.1016/j.applanim.2005.09.009
   GOLD KC, 1994, ZOO BIOL, V13, P509, DOI 10.1002/zoo.1430130513
   Gosling SD, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P45, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.1.45
   Guhad FA, 1996, NEUROSCI LETT, V216, P137
   Harding EJ, 2004, NATURE, V427, P312, DOI 10.1038/427312a
   Harrison R., 1964, ANIMAL MACHINES
   Held SDE, 2011, ANIM BEHAV, V81, P891, DOI 10.1016/j.anbehav.2011.01.007
   Hemsworth PH, 2003, APPL ANIM BEHAV SCI, V81, P185, DOI 10.1016/S0168-1591(02)00280-0
   Hewson CJ, 2003, CAN VET J, V44, P749
   Hill SP, 2009, ZOO BIOL, V28, P531, DOI 10.1002/zoo.20276
   Hosey G, 2008, APPL ANIM BEHAV SCI, V109, P105, DOI 10.1016/j.applanim.2007.04.013
   Kagan Ron, 2010, P11
   KEVERNE EB, 1989, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V14, P155, DOI 10.1016/0306-4530(89)90065-6
   King JE, 2003, J RES PERS, V37, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(02)00527-5
   Knierim U., 2001, COPING CHALLENGE WEL, P79
   Knierim U., 2011, Animal welfare, P291
   Kreibig SD, 2010, BIOL PSYCHOL, V84, P394, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2010.03.010
   Kuhar CW, 2006, APPL ANIM BEHAV SCI, V96, P315, DOI 10.1016/j.applanim.2005.06.004
   Langford FM, 2010, ANIM WELFARE, V19, P215
   Laule Gail E., 2003, Journal of Applied Animal Welfare Science, V6, P163, DOI 10.1207/S15327604JAWS0603_02
   Less EH, 2012, APPL ANIM BEHAV SCI, V137, P74, DOI 10.1016/j.applanim.2012.01.001
   Li LJ, 1998, BEHAV MED, V23, P149
   Linstone H. A., 1975, DELPHI METHOD TECHNI
   Main DCJ, 2007, ANIM WELFARE, V16, P233
   Marchant JN, 1995, APPL ANIM BEHAV SCI, V46, P49, DOI 10.1016/0168-1591(95)00636-2
   Markowitz H., 1982, BEHAV ENRICHMENT ZOO
   MARTIN P, 1985, ADV STUD BEHAV, V15, P59, DOI 10.1016/S0065-3454(08)60487-8
   Mason GJ, 2004, ANIM WELFARE, V13, pS57
   MASON GJ, 1991, ANIM BEHAV, V41, P1015, DOI 10.1016/S0003-3472(05)80640-2
   McCraty R, 1996, STRESS MEDICINE, V12, P167, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1700(199607)12:3<167::AID-SMI697>3.0.CO;2-2
   MCCRATY R, 1995, AM J CARDIOL, V76, P1089, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9149(99)80309-9
   McMillan FD, 2000, J AM VET MED ASSOC, V216, P1904, DOI 10.2460/javma.2000.216.1904
   McMillan FD, 2003, J AM ANIM HOSP ASSOC, V39, P227
   Meagher RK, 2012, PLOS ONE, V7, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0049180
   Meagher RK, 2009, APPL ANIM BEHAV SCI, V119, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.applanim.2009.02.026
   Meehan CL, 2007, APPL ANIM BEHAV SCI, V102, P246, DOI 10.1016/j.applanim.2006.05.031
   Melfi VA, 2005, ANTHROZOOS, V18, P304, DOI 10.2752/089279305785594063
   Melfi VA, 2009, ZOO BIOL, V28, P574, DOI 10.1002/zoo.20288
   Mellen J, 2001, ZOO BIOL, V20, P211, DOI 10.1002/zoo.1021
   Mellen Jill D., 1998, P184
   MELLEN JD, 1991, ZOO BIOL, V10, P95, DOI 10.1002/zoo.1430100202
   Menargues A, 2008, ANIM WELFARE, V17, P305
   Mench J A, 1998, J Appl Anim Welf Sci, V1, P91, DOI 10.1207/s15327604jaws0102_1
   Mendl M, 2009, APPL ANIM BEHAV SCI, V118, P161, DOI 10.1016/j.applanim.2009.02.023
   Millman ST, 2009, J APPL ANIM WELF SCI, V12, P83, DOI 10.1080/10888700902719542
   Minero M, 2009, APPL ANIM BEHAV SCI, V116, P74, DOI 10.1016/j.applanim.2008.07.001
   Moberg G.P., 2000, BIOL ANIMAL STRESS
   Moldofsky H, 2001, SLEEP MED REV, V5, P387, DOI 10.1053/smrv.2001.0179
   Morton D B, 2000, ILAR J, V41, P80
   Morton DB, 2007, ANIM WELFARE, V16, P75
   Napolitano F, 2008, APPL ANIM BEHAV SCI, V109, P342, DOI 10.1016/j.applanim.2007.03.009
   New Zealand's Ministry for Primary Industries, 2012, AN WELF STRAT LEG RE
   NORMANSELL L, 1990, DEV PSYCHOBIOL, V23, P75, DOI 10.1002/dev.420230108
   Onen SH, 2001, BRAIN RES, V900, P261
   Owen MA, 2004, ZOO BIOL, V23, P147, DOI 10.1002/zoo.10124
   Palagi E, 2006, INT J PRIMATOL, V27, P1257, DOI 10.1007/s10764-006-9071-y
   Pankhurst S., 2009, ZOO ANIMALS BEHAV MA
   Panksepp J, 2011, PLOS ONE, V6, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0021236
   Panksepp J, 2003, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V79, P533, DOI 10.1016/S0031-9384(03)00159-8
   Pawlyk AC, 2008, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V32, P99, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2007.06.001
   Petru M, 2009, J COMP PSYCHOL, V123, P250, DOI 10.1037/a0016217
   Phythian C.J., 2011, P 5 INT C ASS AN WEL, P14
   Powell DM, 2006, ZOO BIOL, V25, P391, DOI 10.1002/zoo.20098
   Pressman SD, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P925, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.925
   Rainville P, 2006, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V61, P5, DOI 10.1016/j.ijpsycho.2005.10.024
   Rollin BE, 2004, J ANIM SCI, V82, P955
   Ross SR, 2011, AM J PRIMATOL, V73, P197, DOI 10.1002/ajp.20891
   Ross SR, 2006, BEHAV PROCESS, V73, P117, DOI 10.1016/j.beproc.2006.04.003
   Rousing T, 2006, APPL ANIM BEHAV SCI, V101, P40, DOI 10.1016/j.applanim.2005.12.009
   Rushen J, 2003, APPL ANIM BEHAV SCI, V81, P199, DOI 10.1016/S0168-1591(02)00281-2
   Rushen J., 2009, WELFARE PRODUCTION A, P391
   RUSHEN J, 1993, ANIM BEHAV, V45, P613, DOI 10.1006/anbe.1993.1071
   Salovey P, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P110, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.110
   Sambrook TD, 1997, ANIM WELFARE, V6, P207
   Savastano Gina, 2003, Journal of Applied Animal Welfare Science, V6, P247, DOI 10.1207/S15327604JAWS0603_09
   SCHINO G, 1988, AM J PRIMATOL, V16, P43, DOI 10.1002/ajp.1350160106
   Shepherdson David, 2010, P62
   SHEPHERDSON DJ, 1993, ZOO BIOL, V12, P203, DOI 10.1002/zoo.1430120206
   Shepherdson DJ, 2004, ANIM WELFARE, V13, pS105
   Shepherdson DJ, 1998, 2 NATURE ENV ENRICHM
   SKANDAKUMAR S, 1995, ANIM WELFARE, V4, P339
   Soltis J, 2011, J ACOUST SOC AM, V129, P1059, DOI 10.1121/1.3531798
   Spinka M., 2006, APPL ANIM BEHAV SCI, V100, P117
   Spinka M., 2011, ANIM WELFARE, P27
   Spinka M, 2001, Q REV BIOL, V76, P141, DOI 10.1086/393866
   Spruijt BM, 2001, APPL ANIM BEHAV SCI, V72, P145, DOI 10.1016/S0168-1591(00)00204-5
   Steptoe A, 2008, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V64, P409, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2007.11.008
   Swaisgood RR, 2001, ANIM BEHAV, V61, P447, DOI 10.1006/anbe.2000.1610
   Swaisgood RR, 2007, APPL ANIM BEHAV SCI, V102, P139, DOI 10.1016/j.applanim.2006.05.027
   TOBLER I, 1995, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V69, P35, DOI 10.1016/0166-4328(95)00025-O
   Van der Horst JE, 2007, ANIM WELFARE, V16, P67
   van der Harst JE, 2003, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V142, P151, DOI 10.1016/S0166-4328(02)00403-5
   Van Der Harst JE, 2003, ANIM BEHAV, V66, P493, DOI 10.1006/anbe.2003.2201
   VANDERSCHUREN LJMJ, 1995, BRAIN RES, V680, P148, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(95)00256-P
   Waiblinger S, 2006, APPL ANIM BEHAV SCI, V101, P185, DOI 10.1016/j.applanim.2006.02.001
   Watanuki Shigeki, 2005, Journal of Physiological Anthropology and Applied Human Science, V24, P135, DOI 10.2114/jpa.24.135
   Watters JV, 2011, ZOO BIOL, V30, P647, DOI 10.1002/zoo.20365
   Watters JV, 2009, ZOO BIOL, V28, P609, DOI 10.1002/zoo.20284
   Webster AJF, 2009, ANIM WELFARE, V18, P141
   Weiss A, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P501, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.90.3.501
   Welfare Quality&REG;, 2012, WELF QUAL SCI SOC IM
   Wemelsfelder F, 2000, APPL ANIM BEHAV SCI, V67, P193, DOI 10.1016/S0168-1591(99)00093-3
   Wemelsfelder F, 2007, ANIM WELFARE, V16, P25
   Wemelsfelder F, 1997, APPL ANIM BEHAV SCI, V53, P75, DOI 10.1016/S0168-1591(96)01152-5
   Wemelsfelder F, 2001, ANIM BEHAV, V62, P209, DOI 10.1006/anbe.2001.1741
   WEMELSFELDER F, 2001, ACTA AGR SCAND A-AN, V30, P21
   Whay HR, 2003, VET REC, V153, P197
   Whay HR, 2007, ANIM WELFARE, V16, P117
   Whay HR, 2003, ANIM WELFARE, V12, P205
   Whay HR, 2007, VET REC, V161, P119
   Whitham JC, 2009, ZOO BIOL, V28, P545, DOI 10.1002/zoo.20281
   Widowski T., 2011, P 5 INT C ASS AN WEL
   Wielebnowski NC, 1999, ZOO BIOL, V18, P335, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-2361(1999)18:4<335::AID-ZOO8>3.0.CO;2-X
   Wielebnowski N, 2003, J AM VET MED ASSOC, V223, P973, DOI 10.2460/javma.2003.223.973
   Wielebnowski N, 2007, ISR J ECOL EVOL, V53, P439, DOI 10.1560/IJEE.53.3.439
   Wielebnowski NC, 2002, ZOO BIOL, V21, P77, DOI 10.1002/zoo.10005
   Wiseman-Orr ML, 2006, AM J VET RES, V67, P1826, DOI 10.2460/ajvr.67.11.1826
   WOODGUSH DGM, 1991, ANIM BEHAV, V42, P599, DOI 10.1016/S0003-3472(05)80243-X
   Woodward M, 1999, EPIDEMIOLOGY STUDY D
   World Association of Zoos and Aquariums [WAZA], 2005, BUILD FUT WILDL WORL
   Yeates JW, 2008, VET J, V175, P293, DOI 10.1016/j.tvjl.2007.05.009
   Yeates JW, 2011, ANIM WELFARE, V20, P397
NR 182
TC 0
BP 247
EP 260
PY 2013
PD AUG
VL 147
IS 3-4
DI 10.1016/j.applanim.2013.02.004
GA 223EV
UT WOS:000324788400002
ER

PT J
AU McElroy, T
   Dickinson, DL
AF McElroy, Todd
   Dickinson, David L.
TI Thoughtful days and valenced nights: How much will you think about the
   problem?
SO JUDGMENT AND DECISION MAKING
J9 JUDGM DECIS MAK
LA English
DT Article
C1 [McElroy, Todd] Appalachian State Univ, Dept Psychol, Boone, NC 28608 USA.
   [Dickinson, David L.] Appalachian State Univ, Dept Econ, Boone, NC 28608 USA.
RP McElroy, T, Appalachian State Univ, Dept Psychol, Boone, NC 28608 USA.
EM mcelroygt@appstate.edu
DE circadian rhythm; risk; dual-process; framing effect
ID DECISION-MAKING; SLEEP-DEPRIVATION; RISKY-CHOICE;
   INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; POSITIVE AFFECT; COGNITION; NEED; INDEPENDENCE;
   MORNINGNESS; NUMERACY
AB Considerable research has pointed towards processing differences as a viable means for understanding the strength and likelihood of a framing effect. In the current study we explored how differences in processing may emerge through diurnal patters in circadian rhythm, which varies across individuals. We predicted that during circadian off-times, participants would exhibit stronger framing effects whereas framing effects would be relatively weaker during on-times. Six-hundred and eighty five individuals took part in the study; the findings supported our hypothesis, revealing a diurnal pattern of risk responding that varies across the 24-hour circadian cycle.
CR ADAN A, 1991, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V12, P241, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(91)90110-W
   Akerstedt T, 2004, AVIAT SPACE ENVIR MD, V75, pA75
   BARANSKI JV, 2007, HUM FACTORS, V49, P182
   Biswas D., 2009, J CONSUM BEHAV, V8, P284
   BODENHAUSEN GV, 1990, PSYCHOL SCI, V1, P319, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1990.tb00226.x
   CACIOPPO JT, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P116, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.42.1.116
   Chatterjee S, 2000, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V13, P61, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0771(200001/03)13:1<61::AID-BDM343>3.0.CO;2-J
   Chelminski I, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V29, P469, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00208-1
   Cheng PY, 2008, PSYCHOL REP, V102, P283, DOI 10.2466/PR0.102.1.283-292
   Cokely ET, 2009, JUDGM DECIS MAK, V4, P20
   Corbin J, 2010, JUDGM DECIS MAK, V5, P110
   Curseu PL, 2006, STUD PSYCHOL, V48, P141
   Diaz-Morales JF, 2005, ERGONOMICS, V48, P354, DOI 10.1080/0014013042000327661
   Dickinson DL, 2010, ECON LETT, V108, P245, DOI 10.1016/j.econlet.2010.04.029
   Dickinson DL, 2008, JUDGM DECIS MAK, V3, P181
   Drummond SPA, 1999, NEUROREPORT, V10, P3745, DOI 10.1097/00001756-199912160-00004
   Fagley NS, 1997, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V71, P355, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1997.2725
   FOLKARD S, 1985, NATURE, V313, P678, DOI 10.1038/313678a0
   Frederick Shane, 2005, J ECON PERSPECT, V19, P24
   Harrison Y, 1999, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V78, P128, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1999.2827
   Harrison Y, 2000, J EXP PSYCHOL-APPL, V6, P236, DOI 10.1037//1076-898X.6.3.236
   HORNE JA, 1993, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V162, P413, DOI 10.1192/bjp.162.3.413
   Horne J. A., 1988, WHY WE SLEEP FUNCTIO
   HORNE J A, 1976, International Journal of Chronobiology, V4, P97
   Igou ER, 2007, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V20, P125, DOI 10.1002/bdm.543.
   ISEN AM, 1987, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V39, P145, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(87)90034-3
   ISEN AM, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P710, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.5.710
   ISEN AM, 1983, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V31, P194, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(83)90120-4
   KAHNEMAN D, 1979, ECONOMETRICA, V47, P263, DOI 10.2307/1914185
   KUHBERGER A, 2009, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V23, P314
   LENYMEYERS J, 2004, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V14, P159
   Levin IP, 2002, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V88, P411, DOI 10.1006/obhd.2001.2983
   Levin IP, 1998, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V76, P149, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1998.2804
   Martin PY, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V39, P367, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.01.021
   McElroy T, 2003, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P610, DOI 10.1016/S0022-1031(03)00036-2
   McElroy T, 2007, SOC COGNITION, V25, P495, DOI 10.1521/soco.2007.25.4.495
   MCELROY T, 2006, SOC COGNITION, V24, P319
   Mckenna BS, 2007, J SLEEP RES, V16, P245, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2869.2007.00591.x
   MILLER PM, 1991, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V17, P517, DOI 10.1177/0146167291175006
   MONK T H, 1986, Chronobiology International, V3, P171, DOI 10.3109/07420528609066364
   Oechssler J, 2009, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V72, P147, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2009.04.018
   Payne J. W., 1993, ADAPTIVE DECISION MA
   Peters E, 2006, PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P407, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2006.01720.x
   Peters E, 2008, JUDGM DECIS MAK, V3, P435
   Reyna V. F., 1991, Journal of Behavioral Decision Making, V4, DOI 10.1002/bdm.3960040403
   Reyna VF, 2009, PSYCHOL BULL, V135, P943, DOI 10.1037/a0017327
   Sieck W, 1997, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V70, P207, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1997.2706
   Simon AF, 2004, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V17, P77, DOI 10.1002/bdm.463
   SIMON HA, 1990, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V41, P1
   Smith CS, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V32, P949, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00098-8
   Smith SM, 1996, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V9, P283, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0771(199612)9:4<283::AID-BDM241>3.0.CO;2-7
   Stanovich K. E., 1998, THINK REASONING, V4, P289, DOI DOI 10.1080/135467898394094
   Stanovich KE, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V94, P672, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.94.4.672
   TVERSKY A, 1981, SCIENCE, V211, P453, DOI 10.1126/science.7455683
   Wang XT, 2001, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V14, P1
   Wang XT, 2006, COGNITION EMOTION, V20, P1132, DOI 10.1080/02699930500387428
   Watson D, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P820, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.820
   WEVER RA, 1992, TEMPORAL VARIATIONS, P15
   Zhang Y, 1999, J ADVERTISING, V28, P1
NR 59
TC 1
BP 516
EP 523
PY 2010
PD DEC
VL 5
IS 7
GA 700LZ
UT WOS:000285745100006
ER

PT J
AU Raggi, MC
   Siebert, SB
   Friess, H
   Schremmer-Danninger, E
   Thorban, S
   Dinkel, A
AF Raggi, Matthias Claudius
   Siebert, Stephanie Barbara
   Friess, Helmut
   Schremmer-Danninger, Elisabeth
   Thorban, Stefan
   Dinkel, Andreas
TI Sexual and relationship functioning before and after renal
   transplantation: A descriptive study with patients and partners
SO SCANDINAVIAN JOURNAL OF UROLOGY AND NEPHROLOGY
J9 SCAND J UROL NEPHROL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Dinkel, Andreas] Tech Univ Munich, Dept Psychosomat Med & Psychotherapy, Klinikum Rechts Isar, D-81675 Munich, Germany.
   [Raggi, Matthias Claudius; Siebert, Stephanie Barbara; Friess, Helmut; Schremmer-Danninger, Elisabeth; Thorban, Stefan] Tech Univ Munich, Dept Surg, Klinikum Rechts Isar, D-81675 Munich, Germany.
RP Dinkel, A, Tech Univ Munich, Dept Psychosomat Med & Psychotherapy, Klinikum Rechts Isar, Langerstr 3, D-81675 Munich, Germany.
EM a.dinkel@tum.de
DE couples; quality of life; relationship functioning; renal
   transplantation; sexual functioning
ID HEMODIALYZED PATIENTS; ERECTILE DYSFUNCTION; RECIPIENTS; FAILURE; LIFE
AB Objective. Many patients experience problems with sexual functioning after renal transplantation (RTx). Research on the sexual functioning of the partners of those patients and the consequences for relationship satisfaction and quality of life is lacking. This study sought to explore changes in sexual and relationship functioning from before to after RTx in patients and their partners. Material and methods. Twenty-nine patients (mean +/- SD age 53.4 +/- 14.2 years) and 13 partners (age 57.1 +/- 11.6 years) provided data 12-15 months after RTx. They retrospectively evaluated sexual and relationship functioning as well as general life satisfaction before RTx and, in comparison, in the most recent months. Results. Among the patients, most items on sexual experience indicated deterioration in sexual functioning. Among their partners, the wish for sexual activity with the patient and the actual frequency of sexual activity decreased from before to after RTx. The rate of partners indicating high personal importance for intercourse decreased from 83.3% to 69.2%, as did the rate of partners stating high sexual satisfaction (from 63.6% to 41.7%). Despite these trends, most patients and partners reported high relationship and life satisfaction after RTx. Conclusions. Partners of patients who had received a kidney transplant seem to be affected by negative changes in the patients' sexual functioning. Nonetheless, many couples maintain high relationship and life satisfaction.
CR Ahlers CJ, 2004, SEXUOLOGIE, V11, P74
   Al Khallaf HH, 2010, TRANSPL INT, V23, P176, DOI 10.1111/j.1432-2277.2009.00972.x
   Basok EK, 2009, INT UROL NEPHROL, V41, P473, DOI 10.1007/s11255-008-9475-z
   Beutel ME, 2008, BJU INT, V101, P76, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-410X.2007.07204.x
   Einollahi B, 2009, PSYCHOL HEALTH MED, V14, P162, DOI 10.1080/13548500802183567
   El-Bahnasawy MS, 2004, INT J IMPOT RES, V16, P521, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijir.3901222
   Fryckstedt J, 2008, SCAND J UROL NEPHROL, V42, P466, DOI 10.1080/00365590802085877
   Lew-Starowicz M, 2009, J SEX MED, V6, P1062, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2008.01040.x
   Malvaud B, 2000, CLIN TRANSPLANT, V69, P2121
   Mayes JM, 2009, INT J IMPOT RES, V21, P253, DOI 10.1038/ijir.2009.23
   Muehrer Rebecca J, 2009, Transplant Rev (Orlando), V23, P214, DOI 10.1016/j.trre.2009.06.001
   Nassir A, 2009, J SEX MED, V6, P3407, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2009.01411.x
   Navaneethan SD, 2010, AM J KIDNEY DIS, V56, P670, DOI 10.1053/j.ajkd.2010.06.016
   Pourmand G, 2007, TRANSPL P, V39, P1029, DOI 10.1016/j.transproceed.2007.03.038
   Raggi MC, 2010, TRANSPL P, V42, P4049, DOI 10.1016/j.transproceed.2010.09.029
   Raiz L, 2003, HEALTH SOC WORK, V28, P264
   Rebollo P, 2003, INT J IMPOT RES, V15, P433, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijir.3901056
   SCHOVER LR, 1990, J SEX MARITAL THER, V16, P3
   Teng LC, 2011, CLIN TRANSPLANT, V25, P265, DOI 10.1111/j.1399-0012.2010.01237.x
   Toorians AWFT, 1997, NEPHROL DIAL TRANSPL, V12, P2654, DOI 10.1093/ndt/12.12.2654
   Tsujimura A, 2002, ARCH ANDROLOGY, V48, P467, DOI 10.1080/01485010290099381
NR 21
TC 0
BP 431
EP 436
PY 2012
PD DEC
VL 46
IS 6
DI 10.3109/00365599.2012.693132
GA 047JZ
UT WOS:000311837800007
ER

PT J
AU Lopes, PN
   Nezlek, JB
   Extremera, N
   Hertel, J
   Fernandez-Berrocal, P
   Schutz, A
   Salovey, P
AF Lopes, Paulo N.
   Nezlek, John B.
   Extremera, Natalio
   Hertel, Janine
   Fernandez-Berrocal, Pablo
   Schuetz, Astrid
   Salovey, Peter
TI Emotion Regulation and the Quality of Social Interaction: Does the
   Ability to Evaluate Emotional Situations and Identify Effective
   Responses Matter?
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY
J9 J PERS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lopes, Paulo N.] Catholic Univ Portugal, Fac Econ & Management, P-1649023 Lisbon, Portugal.
   [Nezlek, John B.] Coll William & Mary, Williamsburg, VA 23187 USA.
   [Extremera, Natalio; Fernandez-Berrocal, Pablo] Univ Malaga, E-29071 Malaga, Spain.
   [Schuetz, Astrid] Tech Univ Chemnitz, Chemnitz, Germany.
   [Salovey, Peter] Yale Univ, New Haven, CT 06520 USA.
RP Lopes, PN, Catholic Univ Portugal, Fac Econ & Management, P-1649023 Lisbon, Portugal.
EM paulo.lopes@fcee.ucp.pt
ID EMERGING ADULTHOOD; POSITIVE AFFECT; NEGATIVE AFFECT; PANAS SCALES;
   INTELLIGENCE; PERSONALITY; FRIENDSHIPS; VALIDATION; HAPPINESS; COGNITION
AB We examined self and friends' ratings of social relationship quality and everyday social interactions in 3 studies involving 544 college students in Germany, Spain, and the United States. Scores on a situational judgment test measuring strategic emotion regulation ability (SERA) were negatively related to conflict with others. SERA was more consistently and strongly related to conflict with others than to the positive dimension of relationship quality (support, companionship, and nurturance). The relationship between SERA and conflict was generally not mediated by trait positive or negative affect, and it remained significant or marginally significant controlling for the Big Five personality traits. These findings highlight the importance of the ability to evaluate emotional situations and identify effective responses to these in interpersonal emotion regulation. Furthermore, they suggest that situational judgment and flexible response selection may help people to manage conflicts more than to bond with others.
CR Aber JL, 1998, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V10, P187, DOI 10.1017/S0954579498001576
   Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Arnett JJ, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P469, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.5.469
   Arriaga XB, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P927, DOI 10.1177/0146167298249002
   AUHAGEN AE, 1996, DIVERSITY HUMAN RELA, P229, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511586552.011
   Bargh J. A., 2007, HDB EMOTION REGULATI, P429
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Benet-Martinez V, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P729, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.3.729
   Bergin AE, 1994, HDB PSYCHOTHERAPY BE
   Brackett MA, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V36, P1387, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(03)00236-8
   Burke MJ, 2002, ORGAN RES METHODS, V5, P159, DOI 10.1177/1094428102005002002
   CABELLO R, 2008, STUDYING EMOTI UNPUB
   Cacioppo J. T., 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL, P195
   Caspi A, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P158, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.78.1.158
   Cole P M, 1994, Monogr Soc Res Child Dev, V59, P73, DOI 10.2307/1166139
   Cordero A., 1999, INVENTARIO PERSONALI
   Costa P. T., 1992, REVISED NEO PERSONAL
   CRICK NR, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P74, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.115.1.74
   Eid M, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P869, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.81.5.869
   Eisenberg N, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P136, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.66.4.776
   EISENBERG N, 1993, CHILD DEV, V64, P1418, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1993.tb02961.x
   Eisenberg N., 1999, CHILD PSYCHOL HDB CO, P318
   Ekman P., 2003, EMOTIONS REVEALED RE
   Extremera N, 2006, PSICOTHEMA, V18, P42
   FRIJDA NH, 1988, AM PSYCHOL, V43, P349, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.43.5.349
   FURMAN W, 1985, DEV PSYCHOL, V21, P1016, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.21.6.1016
   Furr RM, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1580, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.6.1580
   Gottlieb BH, 2007, J ADOLESCENT RES, V22, P132, DOI 10.1177/0743558406298201
   Gross JJ, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P224, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.1.224
   GROSS J J, 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P271, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.271
   Harker LA, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P112, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.1.112
   Hartup WW, 1997, PSYCHOL BULL, V121, P355, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.121.3.355
   Helliwell JF, 2004, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V359, P1435, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1522
   Hofstede G., 2001, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE
   Hofstede G, 2004, CROSS-CULT RES, V38, P52, DOI 10.1177/1069397103259443
   ISEN AM, 1987, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60415-3
   John O., 1999, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, V2, P102
   Kagan J., 1998, GALENS PROPHECY
   Keltner D, 2001, EMO SOC BEH, P192
   LAFRANCE M, 1992, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V14, P178
   Larsen RJ, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P129, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1103_01
   Lerner JS, 2006, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V19, P115, DOI 10.1002/bdm.515
   Lipsey M. W., 2001, PRACTICAL META ANAL
   Lopes P. N., 2008, LEADERSHIP CROSSROAD, V1, P78
   Lopes PN, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P1018, DOI 10.1177/0146167204264762
   Lopes PN, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P641, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00242-8
   Lopes PN, 2005, EMOTION, V5, P113, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.5.1.113
   LOPES PN, 2004, EMOTIONAL PRAC UNPUB
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Mayer J. D., 2002, MAYERSALOVEYCARUSO E
   Mayer JD, 2003, EMOTION, V3, P97, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.3.1.97
   Mayer JD, 2008, AM PSYCHOL, V63, P503, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.63.6.503
   Mayer J.D., 1997, EMOTIONAL DEV EMOTIO, P3
   Mayer JD, 2008, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V59, P507, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.59.103006.093646
   Meyer GJ, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P128, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.2.128
   Mischel W, 2000, HDB CONFLICT RESOLUT, P256
   Morris MW, 2001, APP SOC RES, P97
   Musch J, 2002, DIAGNOSTICA, V48, P121, DOI 10.1026/0012-1924.48.3.121
   Nezlek J. B., 2007, HDB RES METHODS PERS, P502
   Nezlek JB, 2005, J PERS, V73, P1539, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2005.00358.x
   Nezlek JB, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P771, DOI 10.1177/0146167201277001
   Niven K, 2009, EMOTION, V9, P498, DOI 10.1037/a0015962
   Ostendorf F, 2004, NEO PERSONLICHKEITSI
   Parkinson B., 2005, EMOTION SOCIAL RELAT
   Paulhus D. L., 1994, BALANCED INVENTORY D
   Raudenbush S. W., 2004, HLM 6 HIERARCHICAL L
   Raven J. C., 1994, MANUAL RAVENS PROGR
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   Salovey P., 1990, IMAGINATION COGNITIO, V9, P185, DOI DOI 10.2190/DUGG-P24E-52WK-6CDG
   Sandin B, 1999, PSICOTHEMA, V11, P37
   Saunders T, 1996, J Occup Health Psychol, V1, P170, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.1.2.170
   Scherer K. R., 1986, EXPERIENCING EMOTION
   SCHUTZ A, 2002, MSCEIT VERSION 2 0 D
   Shields S. A., 2002, SPEAKING HEART GENDE
   SIMON HA, 1967, PSYCHOL REV, V74, P29, DOI 10.1037/h0024127
   STEIGER JH, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V87, P245, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.87.2.245
   Thompson R A, 1994, Monogr Soc Res Child Dev, V59, P25, DOI 10.2307/1166137
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Weekley J A, 2006, SITUATIONAL JUDGMENT
   WINSTEAD BA, 1995, J SOC PERS RELAT, V12, P199, DOI 10.1177/0265407595122003
   Zillmann D., 1993, HDB MENTAL CONTROL, P370
NR 81
TC 10
BP 429
EP 467
PY 2011
PD APR
VL 79
IS 2
DI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2010.00689.x
GA 734YQ
UT WOS:000288380200008
ER

PT J
AU ANDERSEN, MS
AF ANDERSEN, MS
TI TOWARDS A GREATER FREEDOM AND HAPPINESS - BARRIOS,AA
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF CLINICAL AND EXPERIMENTAL HYPNOSIS
J9 INT J CLIN EXP HYP
LA English
DT Book Review
RP ANDERSEN, MS, INST RES HYPNOSIS,NEW YORK,NY, USA.
CR BARRIOS AA, 1978, GREATER FREEDOM HAPP
NR 1
TC 0
BP 87
EP 87
PY 1981
VL 29
IS 1
DI 10.1080/00207148108409146
GA KU947
UT WOS:A1981KU94700010
ER

PT J
AU Shiffman, S
   Gwaltney, CJ
AF Shiffman, Saul
   Gwaltney, Chad J.
TI Does heightened affect make smoking cues more salient?
SO JOURNAL OF ABNORMAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J ABNORM PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Shiffman, Saul] Univ Pittsburgh, Dept Psychol, Smoking Res Grp, Pittsburgh, PA 15213 USA.
   [Gwaltney, Chad J.] Brown Univ, Dept Community Hlth, Providence, RI 02912 USA.
RP Shiffman, S, Univ Pittsburgh, Dept Psychol, Smoking Res Grp, 130 N Bellefield Ave,Suite 510, Pittsburgh, PA 15213 USA.
EM shiffman@pitt.edu
DE cigarette smoking; smoking cues; negative affect; ecological momentary
   assessment
ID CORTICOTROPIN-RELEASING-FACTOR; NEGATIVE AFFECT; REACTIVITY; ALCOHOL;
   RELAPSE; ADDICTION; MOOD; MOTIVATION; STRESS; NEUROBIOLOGY
AB Negative affect (NA) states are robustly related to relapse. However, the mechanisms for this relationship are not well understood. Whereas most models have proposed that NA directly promotes lapsing, some models suggest that NA may promote lapses indirectly by increasing reactivity to smoking cues. This hypothesis was tested in secondary analyses of a study in which 248 smokers used ecological momentary assessment to self-monitor affective valence, smoking cues, and lapses during an attempt to quit smoking. The smoking cues the authors examined were others' smoking and consumption of alcohol or coffee. The odds of lapsing when exposed to smoking cues were compared across conditions of positive affect, neutral affect, and NA. Consistent main effects of affective valence were seen but not the hypothesized interaction. Indeed, analyses showed that the effect of cues was typically diminished under conditions of NA. No evidence was found to support the hypothesis that smoking cues and lapsing are more closely linked under NA conditions.
CR Abrams DB, 2003, TOBACCO DEPENDENCE T
   BAER JS, 1988, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V56, P104, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.56.1.104
   Baker TB, 2004, PSYCHOL REV, V111, P33, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.111.1.33
   Balfour DJK, 2000, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V66, P79, DOI 10.1016/S0091-3057(00)00205-7
   Barrett LF, 1999, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P10
   BRADBURN NM, 1987, SCIENCE, V236, P157, DOI 10.1126/science.3563494
   Bradley BP, 2007, BEHAV PHARMACOL, V18, P255, DOI 10.1097/FBP.0b013e328173969b
   BRANDON TH, 1990, ADDICT BEHAV, V15, P105, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(90)90013-N
   Conklin CA, 2006, EXP CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V14, P12, DOI 10.1037/1064-1297.14.1.12
   Cooney NL, 1997, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V106, P243, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.106.2.243
   Fiore M. C., 2000, TREATING TOBACCO USE
   Fontaine JRJ, 2007, PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P1050, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2007.02024.x
   Heinrichs SC, 2004, J PHARMACOL EXP THER, V311, P427, DOI 10.1124/jpet.103.052092
   Jansma A, 2000, ADDICT BEHAV, V25, P619, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4603(99)00037-4
   Keck ME, 2005, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V29, P867, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2005.03.003
   Koob GF, 1999, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V46, P1167, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(99)00164-X
   Koob GF, 2001, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V24, P97, DOI 10.1016/S0893-133X(00)00195-0
   Larsen R. J., 1992, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V13, P25
   LITT MD, 1990, ADDICT BEHAV, V15, P137, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(90)90017-R
   Metcalfe J, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P3, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.1.3
   Mitchell AJ, 1998, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V22, P635, DOI 10.1016/S0149-7634(97)00059-6
   Muraven M, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P247, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.126.2.247
   Nesic J, 2006, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V83, P239, DOI 10.1016/j.pbb.2006.02.006
   NIAURA RS, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P133, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.97.2.133
   PAYNE TJ, 1991, ADDICT BEHAV, V16, P467, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(91)90054-L
   Pecina S, 2006, BMC BIOL, V4, DOI 10.1186/1741-7007-4-8
   RUBONIS AV, 1994, J STUD ALCOHOL, V55, P487
   Rudas T., 1998, ODDS RATIOS ANAL CON
   Russell JA, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.125.1.3
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   Schwarz N, 2001, AM J EVAL, V22, P127, DOI 10.1177/109821400102200202
   Selye H., 1974, STRESS DISTRESS
   Shiffman S, 2004, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V113, P166, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.113.1.166
   Shiffman S, 2004, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V72, P192, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.72.2.192
   Shiffman S, 1996, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V64, P366, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.64.2.366
   Shiffman S, 1997, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V106, P104, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.106.1.104
   Shiffman S, 2002, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V111, P531, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.111.5.531
   SOLOMON RL, 1974, PSYCHOL REV, V81, P119, DOI 10.1037/h0036128
   Stewart J, 2000, J PSYCHIATR NEUROSCI, V25, P125
   Stone Arthur S., 1994, Annals of Behavioral Medicine, V16, P199
   TIFFANY ST, 1990, ADDICT BEHAV, V15, P531, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(90)90053-Z
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WIKLER A, 1948, AM J PSYCHIAT, V105, P329
   WISE RA, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P118, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.97.2.118
   ZEGER SL, 1988, BIOMETRICS, V44, P1049, DOI 10.2307/2531734
NR 45
TC 10
BP 618
EP 624
PY 2008
PD AUG
VL 117
IS 3
DI 10.1037/0021-843X.117.3.618
GA 337GU
UT WOS:000258424300010
ER

PT J
AU Ranger, JP
AF Ranger, Jean-Philippe
TI The political animal question: a dialogue between Aristotle and Epicurus
SO CANADIAN JOURNAL OF POLITICAL SCIENCE-REVUE CANADIENNE DE SCIENCE POLITIQUE
J9 CAN J POLIT SCI
LA French
DT Article
EM jpranger@mun.ca
AB In this text, I confront Aristotle and Epicurus' political anthropology to rethink the modern opposition between communitarian and social contract theories. Contrary to the secondary literature that opposes Aristotle and Epicurus according to the nature-convention controversy, I establish a dialogue between them to show that according to Epicurus, being part of a political community is essential to happiness. First, I show that according to Aristotle and Epicurus, human beings possess a political capacity in that they can share a conception of justice communicated through language. Second, by analysing the Aristotelian meaning of what something is "by nature", I show that human beings are also, according to Epicurus, by nature political animals.
CR ALBERTI A, 1995, JUSTICE GENEROSITY S
   ANNAS J, 1996, REV METAPHYS, V49, P731
   ARENDT Hanna, 1998, THE HUMAN CONDITION
   BALAUDE JF, 2001, ARISTOTE ETHIQUE NIC
   BALME DM, 2002, ARISTOTLE HIST ANIMA
   Benveniste E., 1969, VOCABULAIRE I INDOEU
   Benveniste Emile, 1948, NOMS AGENT NOMS ACTI
   Bignone E., 1973, ARISTOTELE PERDUTO F
   BODEUS R, 1985, ARISTOTELICA MELANGE
   BODEUS R, 1982, PHILOS CITE RECHERCH, P616
   BRISSON L, 1998, PHILOS GRECQUE
   CHANTRAINE P, 1999, DICT ETYMOLOGIQUE LA
   Conche Marcel, 1987, EPICURE LETT MAXIMES
   Cooper John, 1999, REASON EMOTION
   De Witt N. W., 1954, EPICURUS HIS PHILOS
   DEPEW DJ, 1995, PHRONESIS, V40, P156, DOI 10.1163/156852895321051937
   DEWITT NW, 1936, T P AM PHILOL ASS, V67, P55, DOI 10.2307/283227
   DIANO C, 1994, FORME EVENEMENT PRIN
   DIXSAUT M, 1985, NATUREL PHILOS ESSAI
   Dodds E. R., 1964, GREEKS IRRATIONAL
   FESTUGIERE AJ, 1997, EPICURE SES DIEUX
   Fraisse J.-C., 1974, PHILIA NOTION AMITIE
   FREEMAN K, 1938, GREECE ROME, V7, P156
   GAUTHIER RA, 1970, ETHIQUE NICOMAQUE TR
   GILLET SS, 1995, ARISTOTLES PHILOS FR
   GOLDSCHMIDT V, 1984, THEORIE EPICURIENNE
   Goldschmidt Victor, 1977, DOCTRINE EPICURE DRO
   GUYAU JM, 2002, MORALE EPICURE SES R
   Hermann Bonitz, 1955, INDEX ARISTOTELICUS
   Jones H., 1992, EPICUREAN TRADITION
   KAHN CH, 1981, SOPHISTS THEIR LEGAC
   KENNY A, 1992, ARISTOTLE PERFECT LI
   Kerferd George B., 1981, SOPHISTIC MOVEMENT
   KEYT D, 1987, PHRONESIS, V32, P54, DOI 10.1163/156852887X00037
   KOCH R, 2005, COMMENT PEUT ON ETRE
   Konstan D., 1997, FRIENDSHIP CLASSICAL
   LALANDE A., 1999, VOCABULAIRE TECHNIQU
   LIDDELL HC, 1968, GREEK ENGLIHS LEXICO
   LITTRE E, 1967, DICT LANGUE FRANCAIS
   Long Anthony A., 1987, HELLENISTIC PHILOS, V1
   Louis P., 1964, ARISTOTE HIST ANIMAU, V1
   MULGAN RG, 1974, HERMES, V102, P438
   MULGAN R, 1990, POLIT THEORY, V18, P195, DOI 10.1177/0090591790018002001
   MULLER R, 1969, ACT 8 C ASS GUILL BU
   NEWMAN WL, 1985, POLITICS ARISTOTLE I, V1
   Nichols Jr. James H., 1976, EPICUREAN POLITICAL
   Ostwald M., 1969, NOMOS BEGINNING ATHE
   PECK AL, 1965, ARISTOTELES HIST ANI
   PELLEGRIN P, 1993, ARISTOLE POLITIQUES
   RITTER J, 1969, METAPHYSIK POLITIK
   Robinson T.M., 1979, CONTRASTING ARGUMENT
   RODISLEWIS G, 1976, EPICURE SON ECOLE
   RODRIGO P, 1987, REV PHILOS ANCIENNE, V5, P71
   Schall JV, 1996, REV METAPHYS, V50, P121
   SCHNEIDER G, 1811, ARISTOTELIS ANIMALIB
   SPRAGUE RK, 1968, MIND, V77, P155
   Strauss L, 1986, DROIT NATUREL HIST
   Strauss L., 1968, LIBERALISM ANCIENT M
   Striker Gisela, 1996, ESSAYS HELLENISTIC E
   Taylor C. C. W., 1995, CAMBRIDGE COMPANION
   THOMPSON DW, 1910, WORKS ARISTOTLE
   Vander Waerdt P.A., 1988, T AM PHILOLOGICAL AS, V118, P87
   VERGNIERES S, 1995, ETHIQUE POLITIQUE CH
   VERNANT JP, 1996, MYTHE PENSEE CHEZ GR
   VOELKE AJ, 1961, RAPPORTS AVEC AUTRUI
   WOLFF F, 2000, ETRE HOMME DISCIPLE
   WOLFF F, 1991, ARISTOTE POLITIQUE
   WOODRUFF P, 1999, CAMBRIDGE COMPANION
NR 68
TC 0
BP 237
EP 258
PY 2009
PD MAR
VL 42
IS 1
DI 10.1017/S0008423909090118
GA 435SU
UT WOS:000265364400011
ER

PT J
AU Martinez, S
AF Martinez, Shantel
TI "For Our Words Usually Land on Deaf Ears Until We Scream": Writing as a
   Liberatory Practice
SO QUALITATIVE INQUIRY
J9 QUAL INQ
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Martinez, Shantel] Univ Illinois, Champaign, IL 61801 USA.
RP Martinez, S, Univ Illinois, 810 S Wright St,119 Gregory Hall, Champaign, IL 61801 USA.
EM uiuc.martinez@gmail.com
DE writing; autoethnography; women of color feminism
AB What does it mean to unbind your tongue? Is it dangerous? Liberating? Or somewhere in between? The purpose of this article is to reconceptualize the tongue and the hand as sites of resistance and oppression for women of color scholars. Linking the act of writing with speaking, I explore the process of unbinding one's tongue rather than biting it for the sake of academic, communal, and familial harmony and happiness. As a result, I examine what it means to break away from traditional standards and approaches to writing to engage fragmented bodies and voices that are rarely represented in the academy. Utilizing women of color and indigenous feminism, queer theorists, and disability studies, I critically engage metaphors of the tongue, issues surrounding voice and violence, and also present a poem showcasing my frustrations and insights.
CR Anzaldua G., 1993, BACKTALK WOMEN WRITE
   Bird G., 1998, SPEAKING GENERATIONS
   Foucault M., 1979, DISCIPLINE PUNISH
   Hill R. J., 1998, SPEAKING GENERATIONS
   Lorde A., 1984, SISTER OUTSIDER
   Madison D. S., 1999, TEXT PERFORMANCE Q, V19, P107
   McRuer Robert, 2006, CRIP THEORY CULTURAL
   Minh-Ha T., 1989, WOMAN NATIVE OTHER W
   Moraga C., 1997, CRITICAL WHITE STUDI
   Olsen T., 1979, SILENCES
   Sedgwick E. K., 2003, TOUCHING FEELING
NR 11
TC 0
BP 3
EP 14
PY 2014
PD JAN
VL 20
IS 1
DI 10.1177/1077800413508909
GA 270JR
UT WOS:000328315200001
ER

PT J
AU Augustine, AA
   Hemenover, SH
AF Augustine, Adam A.
   Hemenover, Scott H.
TI Extraversion and the consequences of social interaction on affect repair
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Augustine, Adam A.] Washington Univ, Dept Psychol, St Louis, MO 63130 USA.
   [Hemenover, Scott H.] Western Illinois Univ, Dept Psychol, Macomb, IL 61455 USA.
RP Augustine, AA, Washington Univ, Dept Psychol, 1 Brookings Dr,Campus Box 1125, St Louis, MO 63130 USA.
EM aaaugust@artsci.wustl.edu
DE extraversion; affect regulation; social interaction; emotion; mood
ID SITUATIONS; HAPPINESS
AB This Study explores the interaction of extraversion and social interaction on affect repair. Following a negative affect induction, participants engaged in a neutral discussion task alone or in the presence of a pleasant and supportive confederate. Results reveal that extraversion predicted affect repair in the solitary condition with extraverts (vs. introverts) experiencing a greater enhancement of positive affect. In the social condition, extraversion did not predict repair; all individuals benefited from the Interaction. Thus, when alone, introverts demonstrated it maladaptive affect repair profile that was abated in the presence of a supportive individual. Other results reveal that the social condition produced the largest affect repair. These findings suggest that, while extraverts exhibit more effective affect repair when alone, pleasant interaction facilitates affect repair for all individuals (even introverts). (C) 2007 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR ARGYLE M, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P1011, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90128-E
   Bradley M., 1999, C1 U FLOR CTR RES PS
   Costa P. T., 1992, REVISED NEO PERSONAL
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Eaton LG, 2003, EUR J PERSONALITY, V17, P375, DOI 10.1002/per.477
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P1211, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.6.1211
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P815, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.4.815
   Fleeson W, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P1409, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.6.1409
   FORDYCE MW, 1983, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V30, P483, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.30.4.483
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Hemenover SH, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P121, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.1.121
   Hemenover SH, 2007, COGNITION EMOTION, V21, P1102, DOI 10.1080/02699930601057037
   Lang P. J., 1999, INT AFFECTIVE PICTUR
   Lucas RE, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P343, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.2.343
   NEZLEK JB, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1101, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.6.1101
   Reis HT, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P419, DOI 10.1177/0146167200266002
   SHULMAN TE, 2003, INT POS PSYCH SUMM W
   Terracciano A, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V32, P999, DOI 10.1177/0146167206288599
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 19
TC 4
BP 1151
EP 1161
PY 2008
PD APR
VL 44
IS 5
DI 10.1016/j.paid.2007.11.009
GA 282WO
UT WOS:000254598100010
ER

PT J
AU Giese-Davis, J
   DiMiceli, S
   Sephton, S
   Spiegel, D
AF Giese-Davis, Janine
   DiMiceli, Sue
   Sephton, Sandra
   Spiegel, David
TI Emotional expression and diurnal cortisol slope in women with metastatic
   breast cancer in supportive-expressive group therapy: A preliminary
   study
SO BIOLOGICAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 BIOL PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Stanford Univ, Dept Psychiat & Behav Sci, Stanford, CA 94305 USA.
   Univ Louisville, Dept Psychol & Brain Sci, Louisville, KY 40292 USA.
   Univ Louisville, James Graham Brown Canc Ctr, Louisville, KY 40292 USA.
RP Giese-Davis, J, 401 Quarry Rd,Rm 2318, Stanford, CA 94305 USA.
EM jgiese@stanford.edu; dimiceli@stanford.edu; sephton@louisville.edu;
   dspiegel@stanford.edu
DE emotional expression; emotion-regulation; cancer support group; breast
   cancer; emotion coding
ID INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; REPRESSIVE-DEFENSIVENESS; IMMUNE FUNCTION; SERUM
   CORTISOL; POTENTIAL ROLE; HIGH ANXIETY; HOSTILE MEN; STRESS; RHYTHM;
   DISTRESS
AB We examined coded emotional expression during an initial therapy session and its association with a known physiological risk factor for early death, aberrant diurnal cortisol slope, in women with metastatic breast cancer. Out of 64 women with metastatic breast cancer randomized to a multi-site clinical intervention trial of supportive-expressive group therapy (SET), a subsample of 29 met eligibility criteria for this study. We tested whether longer mean durations of primary negative affect (fear, sadness, and anger) expression were associated with steeper diurnal cortisol slopes after adjusting for speaking time, repressive-defensiveness, anxiety, and the interaction between repressive-defensiveness and anxiety. We found that steeper cortisol slopes were related to lower repressive-defensiveness and greater primary negative affect expression in line with a priori hypotheses. Additionally we explored whether coded positive affect, defensive/hostile affect, constrained anger, and the interaction between primary negative affect and repressive-defensiveness explained additional variance in diurnal cortisol patterns. (c) 2006 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR ADAM EK, 1999, DISS ABSTR INT B, V59, P5595
   ASENDORPF JB, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P1334, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.45.6.1334
   BERK LS, 1989, AM J MED SCI, V298, P390, DOI 10.1097/00000441-198912000-00006
   Bower JE, 2005, PSYCHOSOM MED, V67, P277, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000155666.55034.c6
   Bower JE, 2005, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V30, P92, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2004.06.003
   Brown LL, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P362, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.2.362
   Buchanan TW, 1999, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V24, P227, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4530(98)00078-X
   CAPLAN RD, 1979, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V23, P181, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(79)90003-5
   Classen C, 2001, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V58, P494, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.58.5.494
   Cruess DG, 2000, PSYCHOSOM MED, V62, P304
   DALDRUP RJ, 1994, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V33, P129
   Davis EP, 1999, DEV PSYCHOBIOL, V35, P188, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-2302(199911)35:3<188::AID-DEV3>3.0.CO;2-K
   Davis S, 2001, J NATL CANCER I, V93, P1557
   Derakshan N., 1997, EUROPEAN PSYCHOL, V2, P235, DOI 10.1027/1016-9040.2.3.235
   Derakshan N, 2001, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V14, P285, DOI 10.1080/10615800108248358
   DERAKSHAN N, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1
   Deuschle M, 1997, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V82, P234, DOI 10.1210/jc.82.1.234
   Dhabhar FS, 1997, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V11, P286, DOI 10.1006/brbi.1997.0508
   Ellenbogen MA, 2002, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V39, P723, DOI 10.1017/S0048577202010739
   Friesen W. V., 1978, FACIAL ACTION CODING
   GIBBONS RD, 1993, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V50, P730
   Giese-Davis J, 2002, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V70, P916, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.70.4.916
   Giese-Davis J, 2001, J PERS, V69, P417, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00151
   Giese-Davis J, 2004, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V23, P645, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.23.6.645
   Giese-Davis J., 2003, HDB AFFECTIVE SCI, P1053
   Giese-Davis J., 2005, NONVERBAL BEHAV AFFE, P399
   Goodwin PJ, 2001, NEW ENGL J MED, V345, P1719, DOI 10.1056/NEJMoa011871
   Gottman J. M, 1995, WHAT PREDICTS DIVORC
   GREENBERG LS, 1982, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V29, P468, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.29.5.468
   GREENBERG LS, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P19, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.44.1.19
   GREENBERG LS, 1984, COGNITIVE THER RES, V8, P559, DOI 10.1007/BF01173254
   GREENBERG LS, 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P499
   GREENWALD P, 1993, ADV CANCER RES, V61, P1
   GROSS J, 1989, SOC SCI MED, V28, P1239, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(89)90342-0
   GROSS JJ, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P970, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.6.970
   Gross JJ, 2002, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V39, P281, DOI 10.1017/S0048577201393198
   Gunnar MR, 2001, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V13, P515, DOI 10.1017/S0954579401003066
   Heim C, 2000, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V25, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4530(99)00035-9
   Henry JP, 1993, INTEGR PHYS BEH SCI, V28, P368
   Holland J., 2000, HUMAN SIDE CANC
   HUBERT W, 1989, Journal of Clinical Chemistry and Clinical Biochemistry, V27, P235
   HUBERT W, 1992, ASSESSMENT HORMONES, P213
   KAHN M, 1971, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V36, P300, DOI 10.1037/h0030722
   Kennedy-Moore E, 2001, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V5, P187, DOI 10.1037//1089-2680.5.3.187
   Kraemer HC, 2004, INT J METH PSYCH RES, V13, P141, DOI 10.1002/mpr.170
   Kraemer HC, 2006, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V14, P325, DOI 10.1097/01.JGP.0000201816.26786.5b
   Lopes PN, 2005, EMOTION, V5, P113, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.5.1.113
   MATTSSON A, 1971, PSYCHOSOM MED, V33, P215
   McEwen BS, 1998, NEW ENGL J MED, V338, P171
   McGregor BA, 2004, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V56, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(03)00036-9
   MILLER GE, 2002, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V6, P531
   MILMOE S, 1967, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V72, P78, DOI 10.1037/h0024219
   Mormont MC, 2000, CLIN CANCER RES, V6, P3038
   Mormont MC, 1997, INT J CANCER, V70, P241, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0215(19970117)70:2<241::AID-IJC16>3.0.CO;2-L
   Myers LB, 1999, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V38, P73, DOI 10.1348/014466599162674
   Pauls CA, 2003, EMOTION, V3, P284, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.3.3.284
   POPE MK, 1991, PSYCHOSOM MED, V53, P386
   ROGOSA D, 1995, J EDUC BEHAV STAT, V20, P994
   ROSENTHAL R, 1984, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V52, P679, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.52.4.679
   Salovey P., 1995, EMOTION DISCLOSURE H, P125, DOI DOI 10.1037/10182-006
   SCHERER KR, 1991, MOTIV EMOTION, V15, P123, DOI 10.1007/BF00995674
   Schernhammer ES, 2001, J NATL CANCER I, V93, P1563
   Sephton S, 2003, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V17, P321, DOI 10.1016/S0889-1591(03)00078-3
   Sephton SE, 2000, J NATL CANCER I, V92, P994, DOI 10.1093/jnci/92.12.994
   Smyth J, 1998, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V23, P353, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4530(98)00008-0
   SPIEGEL D, 1978, INT J GROUP PSYCHOTH, V28, P233
   SPIEGEL D, 1983, PSYCHOSOM MED, V45, P333
   SPIEGEL D, 1981, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V38, P527
   Spiegel D., 2000, GROUP THERAPY CANC P
   Stone AA, 2001, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V26, P295, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4530(00)00057-3
   Suarez EC, 1998, PSYCHOSOM MED, V60, P78
   TOLKMITT FJ, 1986, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V12, P302, DOI 10.1037//0096-1523.12.3.302
   TOUITOU Y, 1995, J CANCER RES CLIN, V121, P181, DOI 10.1007/BF01198101
   Touitou Y, 1996, BRIT J CANCER, V74, P1248, DOI 10.1038/bjc.1996.524
   vanderPompe G, 1997, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V42, P453, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(96)00393-5
   VICKERS RR, 1988, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V32, P21, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(88)90085-2
   Weinberger D. A., 1990, REPRESSION DISSOCIAT, P337
   WEINBERGER DA, 1989, WEINBERGER ADJUSTMEN
   Weinberger DA, 1997, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V9, P132, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.9.2.132
   WEINBERGER DA, 1979, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V88, P369, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.88.4.369
   WEINBERGER DA, 1990, J PERS, V58, P381, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1990.tb00235.x
   Yalom ID, 1980, EXISTENTIAL PSYCHOTH
   Yehuda R, 1996, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V40, P79, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(95)00451-3
NR 83
TC 20
BP 190
EP 198
PY 2006
PD AUG
VL 73
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2006.04.003
GA 082OK
UT WOS:000240396000011
ER

PT J
AU Schulz, M
AF Schulz, M
TI Nigon-Wyrta-galdor - Towards a logical understanding of the ars-magica
   (Magic, herbs, medicine)
SO LILI-ZEITSCHRIFT FUR LITERATURWISSENSCHAFT UND LINGUISTIK
J9 LILI
LA German
DT Article
RP Schulz, M, Daiserstr 18, D-81371 Munich, Germany.
EM eichberger.wessling@t-online.de
AB The analyses of three incantations from widely differing sources--a Mesopotamian baby charm, an Old English herbal incantation and a Baroque charm against an infant disease--shows that 'magic', so called, at least in its early forms, is a thoroughly rational instrument for mastering the world and its vagaries, bringing together human happiness/suffering and the power to act. The logical consistency of the incantations, which are, in part, very subtle in their construction, is revealed through the decoding of complex variants of a mode of thought which can be traced back to the documented origins of magic in the ancient Orient and which can still be seen in the incantations of the New Age: that all things and all creatures constantly radiate a material 'aura' of varying quality, which can be tapped into through touch so that desired characteristics can be transferred onto deficient ('sick') subjects/objects in need of transformation: thus, according to this mode of thought, a new code ('health', 'order', etc) can be implanted.
CR ARENDS J, VOLKSTUMLICHE NAMEN
   BENTZIEN U, 1969, HAKEN PFLUG VOLKSKUN
   BOCK H, 1577, KREUTTERBUCH DARIN U
   Brandenburg D., 1969, PRIESTERARZTE HEILKU
   COLERUS MJ, 1645, OECONOMIAE RVRALIS E
   COMMENDA H, 1967, JB OBEROSTERREICHISC, V112, P93
   CZERWINSKI P, 1989, GLANZ ABSTRAKTION FR
   DOBBIE R, 1958, ANGLOSAXON MINOR POE
   DROBEC E, 1954, PAIDEUMA, V6, P55
   Engemann J., 1975, JB ANTIKE CHRISTENTU, V18, P22
   FARBER G, 1987, REALLEXIKON ASSYRIOL, V7, P610
   FARBER W, 1986, J AM ORIENTAL SOC, V106, P447, DOI 10.2307/602104
   FARBER W, 1989, SCHLAF KINDSCHEN SCH
   FARBER W, 1990, J NEAR E STUDIES, V49, P301
   FARBER W, 1987, TEXTE UMWELT ALTEN T, V2, P198
   FEHRINGERM B, 1994, SPEYERER KRAUTERBUCH
   FUCHS L, 1964, KREUTTERBUCH IN WELC
   Goldammer K., 1991, GOTTLICHE MAGIER MAG
   GRABNER E, 1963, CARINTHIA, V153, P7735
   GRATTAN B, 1952, ANGLOSAXON MAGIC MED
   GRILL J, 1888, HUNDERT LIEDER ATHAR
   HAMPEL J, 1982, MED ZOROASTRIER VORI
   Hauck K, 1977, FRUHMITTELALTERLICHE, V11, P414
   HAYNEL EPR, 1935, THESIS LEIPZIG
   Hesse M., 1961, FORCES FIELDS CONCEP
   HILDEGARD BINGE, HEILWISSEN URSACHEN
   Hofler M., 1970, DTSCH KRANKHEITSNAME
   HOOPS J, 1889, THESIS FREIBURG
   Jakob-Rost L., 1972, RITUAL MALLI ARZAWA
   Krebernik M., 1984, BESCHWORUNGEN FARA E
   LURKER M, 1971, BEITRAGE GESCH KULTU, P147
   MARZELL H, 1963, ZAUBERPFLANZEN HEXEN
   Maul S. M., 1994, ZUKUNFTSBEWALTIGUNG
   MULLER J, 1990, WAAGE, V29, P144
   OHRT F, 1929, HERBA GRATIA PLENA L
   Onians R. B., 1954, ORIGINS EUROPEAN THO
   PARACELSUS, MAGISCHE UNTERWEISUN
   PENNINGALBERS D, 1898, ANATOMIE H MANDEVILL
   ROMER WH, 1993, TEXTE UMWELT ALTEN 3, V3, P540
   SANDMANN G, 1975, STUDIEN ALTENGLISCHE
   SARIANIDI V, 1994, ANTIQUITY, V68, P388
   SCHULZ M, 2000, MAGIE WIEDERHERSTELL
   SCHULZ M, 2002, BESCHWORUNGEN MITTEL
   SPERBER H, 1983, DONA ETHNOLOGICA MON, P337
   SPERBER H, 1982, ENTWICKLUNG PFLUGFOR
   STORMS G, 1984, ANGLOSAXON MAGIC
NR 46
TC 0
BP 8
EP 24
PY 2003
PD JUN
VL 33
IS 130
GA 698PM
UT WOS:000184008000002
ER

PT J
AU Arzoz-Fabregas, M
   Ibarz-Servio, L
   Edo-Izquierdo, S
   Dolade-Botias, M
   Fernandez-Castro, J
   Roca-Antonio, J
AF Arzoz-Fabregas, Montserrat
   Ibarz-Servio, Luis
   Edo-Izquierdo, Silvia
   Dolade-Botias, Maria
   Fernandez-Castro, Jordi
   Roca-Antonio, Josep
TI Chronic stress and calcium oxalate stone disease: is it a potential
   recurrence risk factor?
SO UROLITHIASIS
J9 UROLITHIASIS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Arzoz-Fabregas, Montserrat; Ibarz-Servio, Luis] Hosp Badalona Germans Trias & Pujol, Dept Urol, Badalona 08916, Barcelona, Spain.
   [Edo-Izquierdo, Silvia; Fernandez-Castro, Jordi] Autonomous Univ Barcelona, Dept Psychol, Bellaterra, Spain.
   [Dolade-Botias, Maria] Hosp Badalona Germans Trias & Pujol, Dept Biochem, Badalona 08916, Barcelona, Spain.
   [Roca-Antonio, Josep] Hosp Badalona Germans Trias & Pujol, Dept Epidemiol, Badalona 08916, Barcelona, Spain.
RP Arzoz-Fabregas, M, Hosp Badalona Germans Trias & Pujol, Dept Urol, Crta Canyet S-N, Badalona 08916, Barcelona, Spain.
EM montsearzoz@hotmail.com
DE Stress; Stone formers; First-time stone formers; Recurrent stone
   formers; Calcium oxalate
ID METABOLIC SYNDROME; PSYCHOMETRIC PROPERTIES; PERCEIVED STRESS; RENAL
   LITHIASIS; KIDNEY-STONES; LIFE EVENTS; SCALE; DEPRESSION; ANXIETY;
   SATISFACTION
AB Chronic emotional stress is associated with increased cortisol release and metabolism disorders. However, few studies have evaluated the influence of chronic stress on calcium oxalate (CaOx) stone disease and its recurrence. A total of 128 patients were enrolled in this case-control study over a period of 20 months. All patients were CaOx stone formers with a recent stone episode (<3 months); 31 were first-time stone formers (FS) and 33 recurrent stone formers (RS). Dimensions of chronic stress were evaluated with self-reported validated questionnaires measuring stressful life events, perceived stress, anxiety, depression, burnout and satisfaction with life. An ad hoc self-reporting questionnaire was designed to evaluate stress-related specifically to stone episodes. Blood and urine samples were collected to determine cortisol levels and urinary composition. In addition, epidemiological data, socioeconomic information, diet and incidences of metabolic syndrome (MS) were reported. Overall, no significant differences were observed in the scores of cases and controls on any of the questionnaires dealing with stress. The number (p < 0.001) and the intensity (p < 0.001) of perceived stressful life events were higher in RS than in FS, but there were no differences between the two groups in other dimensions of stress. RS had higher glucose (p = 0.08), uric acid (p = 0.02), blood cortisol (p = 0.01), and urine calcium levels (p = 0.01) than FS. RS also had lower economic levels (p = 0.02) and more frequent incidences of MS (p = 0.07) than FS. Although no differences were observed in cases and controls among any dimension of chronic stress, the number and intensity of stressful life events were higher in RS than in FS. These differences correlate with variations in blood and urinary levels and with metabolic disorders, indicating an association between chronic stress and risk of recurrent CaOx stone formation.
CR Alberti KGMM, 2005, LANCET, V366, P1059, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(05)67402-8
   ASPER R, 1984, UROL RES, V12, P1
   Atienza FL, 2000, PSICOTHEMA, V12, P314
   Berg W, 2010, UROL RES, V38, P161, DOI 10.1007/s00240-010-0273-6
   Chrousos GP, 2009, NAT REV ENDOCRINOL, V5, P374, DOI 10.1038/nrendo.2009.106
   COHEN S, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P385, DOI 10.2307/2136404
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diniz DHMP, 2007, BRAZ J MED BIOL RES, V40, P949, DOI 10.1590/S0100-879X2007000700009
   Diniz DHMP, 2006, J UROLOGY, V176, P2483, DOI 10.1016/j.juro.2006.07.156
   Fernandez Castro J, 1994, ANSIEDAD ESTRES, P127
   Fernandez-Seara JL, 1992, EAE ESCALAS APRECIAC
   Ferrari P, 2002, J AM SOC NEPHROL, V13, P2540, DOI 10.1097/01.ASN.0000028640.78526.0F
   Gaab J, 2005, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V30, P599, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2005.02.001
   Grases G, 2006, MAGNESIUM RES, V19, P102
   Kasl S., 1996, HDB STRESS MED HLTH, P13
   Kemeny ME, 2003, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V12, P124, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.01246
   Nabkasorn C, 2006, EUR J PUBLIC HEALTH, V16, P179, DOI 10.1093/eurpub/cki159
   Najem GR, 1997, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V26, P1017, DOI 10.1093/ije/26.5.1017
   Pines A, 1998, CAREER BURNOUT CAUSE
   Rasmusson AM, 2010, EXP BIOL MED, V235, P1150, DOI 10.1258/ebm.2010.009334
   Remor E, 2006, SPAN J PSYCHOL, V9, P86
   Rendina D, 2009, NEPHROL DIAL TRANSPL, V24, P900, DOI 10.1093/ndt/gfn548
   Sapolsky R, 2006, INVESTIGACION CIENCI, V353, P24
   Schenider HJ, 1985, UROLITHIASIS ETIOLOG, P138
   Schumucki O, 1984, UROL INT, V39, P159
   Taylor SE, 2007, ESTRES, P152
   Tejero A, 1986, REV DEP PSIQUIATRIA, V13, P233
   WALTERS D C, 1986, International Urology and Nephrology, V18, P271, DOI 10.1007/BF02082713
   West B, 2008, AM J KIDNEY DIS, V51, P741, DOI 10.1053/j.ajkd.2007.12.030
   WILLETT WC, 1985, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V122, P51
   ZIGMOND AS, 1983, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V67, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1983.tb09716.x
NR 31
TC 2
BP 119
EP 127
PY 2013
PD APR
VL 41
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s00240-013-0544-0
GA 136CD
UT WOS:000318336500004
ER

PT J
AU Avramova, YR
   Stapel, DA
   Lerouge, D
AF Avramova, Yana R.
   Stapel, Diederik A.
   Lerouge, Davy
TI The Influence of Mood on Attribution (Retracted article. See vol. 38,
   pg. 1378, 2012)
SO PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY BULLETIN
J9 PERS SOC PSYCHOL B
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Avramova, Yana R.] Tilburg Univ, Social Psychol Dept, Tilburg Inst Behav Econ Res, NL-5000 LE Tilburg, Netherlands.
RP Avramova, YR, Tilburg Univ, Social Psychol Dept, Tilburg Inst Behav Econ Res, POB 90153, NL-5000 LE Tilburg, Netherlands.
EM y.r.avramova@uvt.nl
DE mood; attribution; social perception; salience; attention
ID SPONTANEOUS TRAIT INFERENCES; POSITIVE AFFECT; SITUATIONAL INFERENCES;
   SOCIAL INFERENCE; OF-VIEW; ACCESSIBILITY; JUDGMENTS; FLEXIBILITY;
   PERCEIVERS; ATTENTION
AB Four studies show that mood systematically affects attributions of observed behavior by altering relative attention to actor and context. When the actor is more salient, sad people are more inclined to perceive an actor in stable trait terms and favor dispositional over situational explanations, whereas the opposite is true for happy people (Studies 1-3). However, when the context is made more salient, this pattern reverses, such that those in a negative mood make more situational attributions than those in a positive mood (Study 4). Taken together, these findings provide strong support for our hypothesis that mood and salience interact to affect attributions.
CR AVRAMOVA YR, J PERSONALI IN PRESS
   Avramova YR, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037/a0012560
   Bargh J. A., 2000, HDB RES METHODS SOCI, P253
   BARGH JA, 1997, ADV SOC COG, V10, P1
   Berkowitz L., 1977, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V10, P173, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60357-3
   Clore G.L., 2001, THEORIES MOOD COGNIT, P85
   Derryberry D., 1994, HEARTS EYE EMOTIONAL, P167
   DERRYBERRY D, 1993, MOTIV EMOTION, V17, P65, DOI 10.1007/BF00995186
   ERBER R, 1991, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V27, P480, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(91)90005-Q
   ESTRADA CA, 1994, MOTIV EMOTION, V18, P285, DOI 10.1007/BF02856470
   Forgas J. P., 2006, AFFECT SOCIAL THINKI
   Forgas JP, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P318, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.2.318
   Forster J, 2006, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P133, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2005.02.004
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P313, DOI 10.1080/02699930441000238
   FRIJDA NH, 1988, AM PSYCHOL, V43, P349, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.43.5.349
   Gasper K, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P34, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00406
   Gawronski B., 2004, EUROPEAN REV SOCIAL, V15, P183, DOI DOI 10.1080/10463280440000026
   GILBERT DT, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P21, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.1.21
   GILBERT DT, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P733, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.5.733
   Gilbert F, 1998, GENET TEST, V2, P89
   Ham J, 2003, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P434, DOI 10.1016/S0022-1031(03)00033-7
   Heider F., 1958, PSYCHOL INTERPERSONA
   Ichheiser G., 1949, AM J SOCIOL, V55, P1, DOI 10.1086/220526
   Isen A. M., 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P417
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   Jones E. E., 1990, INTERPERSONAL PERCEP
   JONES EE, 1967, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V3, P1, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(67)90034-0
   Krull DS, 2001, COGNITIVE SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY, P211
   KRULL DS, 1993, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V19, P340, DOI 10.1177/0146167293193011
   Krull DS, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P949, DOI 10.1177/0146167296229008
   Lee F, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P545, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.4.545
   MACKIE DM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P27, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.1.27
   MARTIN LL, 2001, THEORIES MOOD COGNIT, P137
   Martin LL, 1998, MOTIV EMOTION, V22, P33, DOI 10.1023/A:1023092508471
   MOSKOWITZ GB, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P728, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.5.728
   QUATTRONE GA, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P593, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.42.4.593
   BASSILI JN, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P881
   REGAN DT, 1975, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P850, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.32.5.850
   RHOLES WS, 1982, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V8, P719, DOI 10.1177/0146167282084019
   Ross Lee Nisbett Richard E., 1991, PERSON SITUATION PER
   Rowe G, 2007, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V104, P383, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0605198104
   Ruys KI, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P593, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02128.x
   Ruys KI, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P385, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02097.x
   Schmitz TW, 2009, J NEUROSCI, V29, P7199, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.5387-08.2009
   Schwarz N., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P527
   Schwarz N., 1996, HDB BASIC PRINCIPLES, P433
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   SMITH ER, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P813
   Stapel DA, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P437, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.3.437
   Stapel DA, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P60, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.1.60
   Storbeck J, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P785, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2005.01615.x
   STORMS MD, 1973, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V27, P165, DOI 10.1037/h0034782
   Taylor S. E., 1978, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V11, P249, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60009-X
   TAYLOR SE, 1975, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P439, DOI 10.1037/h0077095
   Tesser A., 1978, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V11, P289, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60010-6
   Trope Y, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P662
   TROPE Y, 1986, PSYCHOL REV, V93, P239, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.93.3.239
   Uleman JS, 1996, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V28, P211, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60239-7
NR 58
TC 1
BP 1360
EP 1371
PY 2010
PD OCT
VL 36
IS 10
DI 10.1177/0146167210381083
GA 654LK
UT WOS:000282169600007
ER

PT J
AU Vogt, K
AF Vogt, K
TI The theory of happiness in Aristotle's 'Eudemische Ethik'
SO ARCHIV FUR GESCHICHTE DER PHILOSOPHIE
J9 ARCH GESCH PHILOS
LA German
DT Book Review
RP Vogt, K, Schwartzkopffstr 6, D-10115 Berlin, Germany.
CR BUDDENSIEK F, 1999, THEORIE GLUCKS ARIST
NR 1
TC 0
BP 95
EP 99
PY 2002
VL 84
IS 1
GA 568LD
UT WOS:000176542500007
ER

PT J
AU Silvemark, AJ
   Kallmen, H
   Portala, K
   Molander, C
AF Silvemark, Annika J.
   Kallmen, Hakan
   Portala, Kamilla
   Molander, Carl
TI Life satisfaction in patients with long-term non-malignant pain -
   relating LiSat-11 to the Multidimensional Pain Inventory (MPI)
SO HEALTH AND QUALITY OF LIFE OUTCOMES
J9 HEALTH QUAL LIFE OUT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Silvemark, Annika J.; Molander, Carl] Univ Uppsala Hosp, Dept Neurosci, SE-75185 Uppsala, Sweden.
   [Kallmen, Hakan] Uppsala Univ, Dept Psychol, SE-75185 Uppsala, Sweden.
   [Portala, Kamilla] Uppsala Univ, Dept Neurosci, Univ Hosp, SE-75185 Uppsala, Sweden.
RP Silvemark, AJ, Univ Uppsala Hosp, Dept Neurosci, SE-75185 Uppsala, Sweden.
EM annika.silvemark@rehab.uu.se; hakan.kallmen@comhem.se;
   kamilla.portala@uaspsyk.uu.se; carl.molander@akademiska.se
ID WHIPLASH-ASSOCIATED DISORDERS; QUALITY-OF-LIFE; EMPIRICALLY DERIVED
   TAXONOMY; 18-TO 64-YEAR-OLD SWEDES; LOW-BACK-PAIN; TEMPOROMANDIBULAR
   DISORDERS; FIBROMYALGIA SYNDROME; VALID SUBGROUPS; SWEDISH-VERSION;
   SPINAL PAIN
AB Background: The West-Haven Multidimensional Pain Inventory (MPI) can be used to describe behavioural and psychosocial consequences of long-term pain but little is known about how MPI items and MPI subgroups relate to goals that patients find important in rehabilitation. Life satisfaction measured by the LiSat-11 checklist can be defined as an individual's perception of the difference between his reality and his needs or wants. This difference can be considered a "goal achievement gap". This study investigates the relation of MPI to LiSat-11 with the aim to explore the possibility that LiSat-11 can be used to measure pain rehabilitation outcomes that are important from the patients' view.
   Methods: Participators were patients (n = 294) referred to the Pain and Rehabilitation Clinic in Uppsala, Sweden. Measures used were LiSat-11, MPI and its Swedish version MPI-S. LiSat-11 domains were correlated to MPI scales. Cluster analysis was used to demonstrate MPI-S subgroups. Analysis of variance followed by post-hoc analysis was used to investigate life satisfaction in the three MPI-S subgroups.
   Results: The strongest positive correlation were found for the LiSat-11 domains/MPI scales: psychological health/life control and contacts/social activities, and the strongest negative correlation for: psychological health/affective distress, partner relationship/punishing responses, somatic health/interference and leisure/interference. None or only little correlation was found between MPI scale pain severity and most LiSat-11 domains and satisfaction with life as a whole. Among the MPI-S subgroups, adaptive copers generally had better life satisfaction than the dysfunctional and the interpersonally distressed.
   Conclusion: Pain severity alone is a rather poor predictor of low life satisfaction. MPI and LiSat-11 partly supplement each other as tools to describe how functional impairments relate to life satisfaction domains, which may be relevant for identifying domains which the patients find important to improve. Furthermore, differences in life satisfaction between the MPI-S subgroups may help to identify functional domains that may be of particular importance in specialised rehabilitation programs.
CR Allan L, 2001, BRIT MED J, V322, P1154, DOI 10.1136/bmj.322.7295.1154
   Bergstrom G, 1998, PAIN, V75, P101, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(97)00210-8
   Bergstrom G, 2001, BEHAV RES THER, V39, P75, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(99)00175-8
   Bergstrom G, 2001, PAIN, V93, P229, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(01)00320-7
   Bergstrom KG, 1999, EUR J PAIN-LONDON, V3, P261, DOI 10.1016/S1090-3801(99)90053-8
   Birbara CA, 2003, J PAIN, V4, P307, DOI 10.1016/S1526-5900(03)00633-3
   BOMBARDIER C, 1995, MED CARE, V33, pAS131
   Breivik H, 2006, EUR J PAIN, V10, P287, DOI 10.1016/j.ejpain.2005.06.009
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   Davis PJ, 2003, PAIN MED, V4, P215, DOI 10.1046/j.1526-4637.2003.03027.x
   Fairbank J C, 1980, Physiotherapy, V66, P271
   Forssell H, 2005, INT J REHABIL RES, V28, P203, DOI 10.1097/00004356-200509000-00002
   Fugl-Meyer AR, 2002, J REHABIL MED, V34, P239, DOI 10.1080/165019702760279242
   Gatchel RJ, 2002, CLIN J PAIN, V18, P139, DOI 10.1097/00002508-200205000-00001
   Hellstrom C, 2000, EUR J PAIN-LONDON, V4, P283, DOI 10.1053/eujp.2000.0184
   HUNT SM, 1991, HEALTH POLICY, V19, P33, DOI 10.1016/0168-8510(91)90072-6
   Hurst NP, 1997, BRIT J RHEUMATOL, V36, P551
   KERNS RD, 1985, PAIN, V23, P345, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(85)90004-1
   Kim S, 2005, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V60, pP215
   King SJ, 2002, J RHEUMATOL, V29, P1034
   Lame IE, 2005, EUR J PAIN, V9, P15, DOI 10.1016/j.ejpain.2004.02.006
   LUNDBERG D, 2006, METHODS TREATING CHR
   MEEBERG GA, 1993, J ADV NURS, V18, P32, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1993.18010032.x
   Melin R, 2003, J REHABIL MED, V35, P84, DOI 10.1080/16501970306119
   Morton RP, 1995, CLIN OTOLARYNGOL, V20, P499, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2273.1995.tb01588.x
   Olsson I, 2002, CLIN J PAIN, V18, P238, DOI 10.1097/00002508-200207000-00004
   Ortendahl M, 2005, MED SCI MONITOR, V11, pRA253
   Peolsson M, 2004, J REHABIL MED, V36, P28, DOI 10.1080/11026480310015530
   RUDY TE, 1995, PAIN, V61, P103, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(94)00151-4
   RUDY TE, 1989, PAIN, V36, P311, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(89)90090-0
   SILVEMARK AJ, 2008, DISABIL REHABIL, V19, P1
   Soderlund A, 2006, EUR J PAIN, V10, P113, DOI 10.1016/j.ejpain.2005.01.015
   Soderman P, 2000, ACTA ORTHOP SCAND, V71, P39, DOI 10.1080/00016470052943874
   Thieme K, 2004, PSYCHOSOM MED, V66, P837, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000146329.63158.40
   Thomee P, 2002, SCAND J MED SCI SPOR, V12, P276, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0838.2002.10226.x
   TURK DC, 1990, PAIN, V43, P27, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(90)90047-H
   Turk DC, 1998, ARTHRIT CARE RES, V11, P397, DOI 10.1002/art.1790110511
   Turk D C, 1990, Anesth Prog, V37, P155
   TURK DC, 1988, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V56, P233, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.56.2.233
   Turk DC, 1996, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V64, P139, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.64.1.139
   WADDELL G, 1989, PAIN, V39, P41, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(89)90174-7
   Ware JE, 2000, SPINE, V25, P3130, DOI 10.1097/00007632-200012150-00008
   Widar M, 1999, SCAND J CARING SCI, V13, P33, DOI 10.1080/02839319950162750
   Widerstrom-Noga EG, 2006, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V87, P516, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2005.12.036
NR 44
TC 3
AR 70
PY 2008
PD SEP 23
VL 6
DI 10.1186/1477-7525-6-70
GA 359HE
UT WOS:000259976200001
ER

PT J
AU Gibson, EL
AF Gibson, Edward Leigh
TI Emotional influences on food choice: Sensory, physiological and
   psychological pathways
SO PHYSIOLOGY & BEHAVIOR
J9 PHYSIOL BEHAV
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Roehampton Univ, Whitelands Coll, Sch Human & Life Sci, Clin & Hlth Psychol Res Ctr, London SW15 4JD, England.
RP Gibson, EL, Roehampton Univ, Whitelands Coll, Sch Human & Life Sci, Clin & Hlth Psychol Res Ctr, Holybourne Ave, London SW15 4JD, England.
EM l.gibson@roehampton.ac.uk
DE stress; mood; food choice; HPA axis; serotonin; obesity
ID MORPHINE-INDUCED ANALGESIA; ACUTE TRYPTOPHAN DEPLETION; NEUTRAL
   AMINO-ACIDS; EATING BEHAVIOR; COGNITIVE PERFORMANCE; MENTAL PERFORMANCE;
   ALPHA-LACTALBUMIN; CARBOHYDRATE-RICH; HEALTH BEHAVIORS; NUTRIENT INTAKE
AB Sensory, physiological and psychological mechanisms are reviewed that underlie emotional influences on food choice. Both moods and emotions are considered. Eating a meat will reliably alter mood and emotional predisposition, typically reducing arousal and irritability, and increasing calmness and positive affect. However, this depends on the meal size and composition being close to the eater's habit, expectations and needs. Unusual meals - e.g. too small, unhealthy - may negatively affect mood. Sweetness, and sensory cues to high energy density, such as fatty texture, can improve mood and mitigate effects of stress via brain opioidergic and dopaminergic neurotransmission. However, adaptation in these pathways, perhaps enhanced by inherited sensitivity, with chronic exposure to such sensory qualities, could lead to overeating of energy-dense foods and consequent obesity. Sweet, fatty foods low in protein may also provide alleviation from stress in vulnerable people via enhanced function of the serotonergic system. Moreover, in rats, such foods seem to act as part of a feedback loop, via release of glucocorticoid hormones and insulin, to restrain activity of the hypothalamic pituitary adrenal axis during stress. However, this effect is also associated with abdominal obesity. In humans, a number of psychological characteristics predict the tendency to choose such foods when stressed, such as restrained or emotional eating, neuroticism, depression and premenstrual dysphoria, all of which could indicate neurophysiological sensitivity to reinforcing effects of such foods. Greater understanding of such predictive traits and the underlying mechanisms could lead to tailoring of diet to meet personal emotional needs. (c) 2006 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR ANDERSON KE, 1987, LIFE SCI, V40, P1761, DOI 10.1016/0024-3205(87)90086-5
   Barr RG, 1999, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V66, P409, DOI 10.1016/S0031-9384(98)00294-7
   BELLISLE F, 1990, PSYCHOSOM MED, V52, P452
   Benton D, 2002, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V26, P293, DOI 10.1016/S0149-7634(02)00004-0
   Benton D, 1999, Public Health Nutr, V2, P403
   Berridge KC, 1998, BRAIN RES REV, V28, P309, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0173(98)00019-8
   BLASS EM, 1989, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V575, P292
   Blass EM, 2003, DEV PSYCHOBIOL, V42, P312, DOI 10.1002/dev.10104
   Booth DA, 1994, PSYCHOL NUTR
   Brand-Miller J, 2003, J NUTR, V133, P3149
   Canli T, 2004, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V118, P897, DOI 10.1037/0735-7044.118.5.897
   Cartwright M, 2003, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V22, P362, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.22.4.362
   Chua JL, 2004, INT J OBESITY, V28, P606, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijo.0802595
   COLLINS A, 1985, PSYCHOSOM MED, V47, P512
   CONNERS CK, 1983, J PSYCHIAT RES, V17, P193, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(82)90022-X
   Cowen P.J., 1996, SELECTIVE SEROTONIN, P63
   CRAIG A, 1981, INT ARCH OCC ENV HEA, V49, P105, DOI 10.1007/BF00377663
   CRAIG A, 1986, NUTR REV, V44, P163
   CRAIGHEAD LW, 1995, COGN BEHAV PRACT, V2, P249, DOI 10.1016/S1077-7229(95)80013-1
   Dallman MF, 2003, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V100, P11696, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1934666100
   DAnci KE, 1997, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V56, P341, DOI 10.1016/S0091-3057(96)00227-4
   Davis C, 2004, APPETITE, V42, P131, DOI 10.1016/j.appet.2003.07.004
   DECASTRO JM, 1987, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V39, P561, DOI 10.1016/0031-9384(87)90154-5
   Dess NK, 1998, BIOL PSYCHOL, V48, P103, DOI 10.1016/S0301-0511(98)00014-3
   DOYLE TG, 1993, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V46, P745, DOI 10.1016/0091-3057(93)90572-B
   Dye L, 2000, NUTRITION, V16, P1021, DOI 10.1016/S0899-9007(00)00450-0
   Epel E, 2001, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V26, P37, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4530(00)00035-4
   FERNSTROM JD, 1983, PHYSIOL REV, V63, P484
   FERNSTROM JD, 1994, P NUTR SOC, V53, P419, DOI 10.1079/PNS19940047
   FERNSTROM MH, 1995, AM J CLIN NUTR, V61, P312
   Fischer K, 2001, BRIT J NUTR, V85, P393, DOI 10.1079/BJN2000269
   Folkard S., 1985, HOURS WORK TEMPORAL
   Fulkerson JA, 2004, PREV MED, V38, P865, DOI 10.1016/j.ypmed.2003.12.028
   Gibson EL, 2006, FRONT NUTR SCI, P113, DOI 10.1079/9780851990323.0113
   Gibson EL, 2001, FOOD CRAVINGS ADDICT, P193
   Gibson EL, 1999, PSYCHOSOM MED, V61, P214
   GIBSON EL, 1995, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V58, P363, DOI 10.1016/0031-9384(95)00068-T
   Gibson E.L., 2003, APPETITE, V40, P334
   Gibson EL, 2002, NUTR RES REV, V15, P169, DOI 10.1079/NRR200131
   Gonzalez-Bono E, 2002, HORM BEHAV, V41, P328, DOI 10.1006/hbeh.2002.1766
   Gray Jeremy R., 2002, Cognitive Affective and Behavioral Neuroscience, V2, P64, DOI 10.3758/CABN.2.1.64
   Green MW, 2001, BRIT J NUTR, V86, P173, DOI 10.1079/BJN2001398
   GRIFFIN KW, 1993, J BEHAV MED, V16, P643, DOI 10.1007/BF00844724
   Grigson PS, 2002, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V76, P389, DOI 10.1016/S0031-9384(02)00758-8
   GRUNBERG NE, 1992, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V11, P97, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.11.2.97
   Haynes Charlotte, 2003, Eat Behav, V4, P369, DOI 10.1016/j.eatbeh.2003.07.005
   Heninger GR, 1996, PHARMACOPSYCHIATRY, V29, P2, DOI 10.1055/s-2007-979535
   Herman C. P., 1980, OBESITY, P208
   HERMAN CP, 1975, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V84, P666, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.84.6.666
   Kanarek RB, 2004, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V173, P57, DOI 10.1007/s00213-003-1699-0
   KANAREK RB, 1991, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V38, P681, DOI 10.1016/0091-3057(91)90034-Y
   Kelley AE, 2003, EUR J NEUROSCI, V18, P2592, DOI 10.1046/j.1460-9568.2003.02991.x
   Krauchi K, 1999, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V53, P23, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(98)00085-8
   la Fleur SE, 2005, ENDOCRINOLOGY, V146, P2193, DOI 10.1210/en.2004-1603
   Laitinen J, 2002, PREV MED, V34, P29, DOI 10.1006/pmed.2001.0948
   Lattimore P, 2004, APPETITE, V42, P167, DOI 10.1016/j.appet.2003.09.002
   Lewkowski MD, 2003, PAIN, V106, P181, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(03)00333-6
   Lien EL, 2003, AM J CLIN NUTR, V77, p1555S
   LLOYD HM, 1994, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V56, P51, DOI 10.1016/0031-9384(94)90260-7
   LOWE MR, 1983, J BEHAV MED, V6, P135, DOI 10.1007/BF00845377
   MACDIARMID JI, 1995, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V34, P129
   Macht M, 2002, APPETITE, V39, P147, DOI 10.1006/appe.2002.0499
   Macht M, 2004, ECOL FOOD NUTR, V43, P327, DOI 10.1080/03670240490454723
   Macht Michael, 2005, Eat Behav, V6, P109, DOI 10.1016/j.eatbeh.2004.09.001
   Macht M, 2003, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V80, P367, DOI 10.1016/j.physbeh.2003.08.012
   Markus CR, 2000, AM J CLIN NUTR, V71, P1536
   Markus CR, 1998, APPETITE, V31, P49, DOI 10.1006/appe.1997.0155
   Matthews G., 1998, PERSONALITY TRAITS
   MCCANN BS, 1990, PSYCHOSOM MED, V52, P97
   Melanson KJ, 1999, BRIT J NUTR, V82, P437
   Mercer ME, 1997, APPETITE, V29, P325, DOI 10.1006/appe.1997.0100
   Mercer ME, 1997, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V61, P311, DOI 10.1016/S0031-9384(96)00400-3
   MICHAUD C, 1990, STRESS MEDICINE, V6, P57, DOI 10.1002/smi.2460060112
   MILLER A, 1994, PAIN, V56, P175, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(94)90092-2
   Ness AR, 2003, NUTR NEUROSCI, V6, P63, DOI 10.1080/1028415021000056069
   ODONNELL L, 1987, J ROY SOC MED, V80, P339
   Oliver G, 1999, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V66, P511, DOI 10.1016/S0031-9384(98)00322-9
   Oliver G, 2000, PSYCHOSOM MED, V62, P853
   Pani L, 2000, MOL PSYCHIATR, V5, P14, DOI 10.1038/sj.mp.4000589
   Parry BL, 2001, CNS DRUGS, V15, P277, DOI 10.2165/00023210-200115040-00003
   Pellegrin KL, 1998, NUTR RES, V18, P1103, DOI 10.1016/S0271-5317(98)00092-X
   Pollard TM, 1995, INT J BEHAV MED, V2, P299, DOI 10.1207/s15327558ijbm0204_2
   Quintin P, 2001, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V50, P184, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(01)01140-4
   Reid M, 1999, NUTR RES REV, V12, P3
   Richell RA, 2005, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V57, P295, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2004.10.001
   ROBBINS TW, 1980, APPETITE, V1, P103
   RODIN J, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P361, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.4.361
   Rogers PJ, 2000, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V66, P3, DOI 10.1016/S0091-3057(00)00197-0
   Rogers PJ, 2001, APPETITE, V36, P57, DOI 10.1006/appe.2000.0374
   Rolls E. T., 1999, BRAIN EMOTION
   Russo S, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P665, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000078188.74020.CC
   Rutledge T, 1998, J BEHAV MED, V21, P221, DOI 10.1023/A:1018784015771
   Saelens BE, 1996, APPETITE, V27, P41, DOI 10.1006/appe.1996.0032
   SAYEGH R, 1995, OBSTET GYNECOL, V86, P520, DOI 10.1016/0029-7844(95)00246-N
   SCHACHTE.S, 1968, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V10, P91, DOI 10.1037/h0026284
   SCHWEIGER U, 1986, J NEURAL TRANSM, V67, P77, DOI 10.1007/BF01243361
   Smit HJ, 2004, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V176, P412, DOI 10.1007/s00213-004-1898-3
   SMITH A, 1986, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V77, P377
   SMITH AP, 1992, HDB HUMAN PERFORMANC, V2, P1
   Steptoe A, 1998, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V3, P51
   STONE AA, 1994, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V9, P425, DOI 10.1080/08870449408407469
   THAYER RE, 1989, BIOPSYCHOLOGY MOOD
   Thibault L, 1999, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V23, P457, DOI 10.1016/S0149-7634(98)00047-5
   TUITEN A, 1995, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V20, P323, DOI 10.1016/0306-4530(94)00063-G
   Upadhyay A, 2004, ACTA PAEDIATR, V93, P518, DOI 10.1080/08035250410022792
   VANSTRIEN T, 1986, INT J EAT DISORDER, V5, P295, DOI 10.1002/1098-108X(198602)5:2<295::AID-EAT2260050209>3.0.CO;2-T
   Wallis DJ, 2004, APPETITE, V43, P39, DOI 10.1016/j.appet.2004.02.001
   Wang GJ, 2001, LANCET, V357, P354, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(00)03643-6
   Ward A, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P753, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.78.4.753
   Wardle J, 2001, INT J OBESITY, V25, P971, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijo.0801661
   Wardle J, 2000, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V48, P195, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(00)00076-3
   Wardle J, 2002, STRESS AND THE HEART: PSYCHOSOCIAL PATHWAYS TO CORONARY HEART DISEASE, P124
   Waters A, 2001, BEHAV RES THER, V39, P877, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(00)00059-0
   Weidner G, 1996, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V9, P123, DOI 10.1080/10615809608249396
   Weinstein SE, 1997, APPETITE, V28, P7, DOI 10.1006/appe.1996.0056
   WILLENBRING ML, 1986, INT J EAT DISORDER, V5, P855, DOI 10.1002/1098-108X(198607)5:5<855::AID-EAT2260050507>3.0.CO;2-O
   Willner P, 1998, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V136, P272, DOI 10.1007/s002130050566
   WURTMAN JJ, 1989, AM J OBSTET GYNECOL, V161, P1228
   WURTMAN RJ, 1989, SCI AM, V260, P68
   YANOVSKI SZ, 1993, AM J PSYCHIAT, V150, P1472
   YEOMANS MR, 1991, APPETITE, V16, P249, DOI 10.1016/0195-6663(91)90062-W
   Zagon A, 2001, TRENDS NEUROSCI, V24, P671, DOI 10.1016/S0166-2236(00)01929-9
NR 122
TC 96
BP 53
EP 61
PY 2006
PD AUG 30
VL 89
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.physbeh.2006.01.024
GA 078FK
UT WOS:000240087400011
ER

PT J
AU Rodrigues, R
   Oliveira, A
AF Rodrigues, Rute
   Oliveira, Abilio
TI The Music and the Others in Life and Death: Social Representations of
   Life and Death in adolescence
SO 12TH BIENNIAL CONFERENCES OF THE EUROPEAN ASSOCIATION FOR RESEARCH ON ADOLESCENCE
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 ISCTE IUL, Lisbon, Portugal.
EM abilio.oliveira@iscte.pt
AB The main purpose of this research was to understand how life and death are represented among an adolescent population and how these social representations might be linked with musical preferences and with the opinion of significant others. The findings indicate that rock is amongst the most important references in music, that life is specially associated to well-being and happiness and death are frequently represented as loss, sadness and departure of others. Results also suggest that girls, more than boys, are most likely to represent life with sadness and as an attachment to others; and that, in particular, younger adolescents (15-16 years old) seem to understand it as personal accomplishment. Regarding social representations of death, girls anchor it mainly in feelings of sadness, pain and loss, in its ritualistic dimension and in the absence of others. The opinions of others proved to be relevant not only regarding musical preferences, but also in understanding life and death.
CR BORRALHO C, 2002, MUSICA PREFERENCIAS
   BOWLBY J, 1998, APEGO PERDA
   Braconnier A., 2000, MIL FACES ADOLESCENC
   Bradbury M., 1999, REPRESENTATIONS DEAT
   BROWN EF, 1989, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V262, P1659, DOI 10.1001/jama.262.12.1659
   COLEMAN J, 1995, DEV PSYCHOL
   CREPET P, 2002, DIMENSAO VAZIO
   FRANKEL R, 1999, ADOLESCENT PSYCHE
   KASTENBAUM R, 2001, DEATH SOC HUMAN EXPE
   LAUFER M, 2000, ADOLESCENTE SUICIDA
   Mills BD, 1996, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V83, P423
   Moscovici S., 1961, PSYCHANALYSE SON IMA
   Moscovici S., 1981, SOCIAL COGNITION PER
   NURMI J, 2004, HDB ADOLESCENCE PSYC
   OLIVEIRA A, 2008, ILUSOES IDADE EMOCOE
   OLIVEIRA A, 2008, DESAFIO MORTE
   PAPALIA D. E., 2001, MUNDO CRIANCA
   PATROS P., 1989, DEPRESSION SUICIDE C
   POMMEREAU X, 1998, QUANDO ADOLESCENTE S
   Sampaio D., 2002, NINGUEM MORRE SOZINH
   SPRINTHALL R., 1993, PSICOLOGIA EDUCACION
   Walter T., 1994, REVIVAL DEATH
NR 22
TC 0
BP 125
EP 130
PY 2010
GA BZY12
UT WOS:000303340500022
ER

PT J
AU Idler, EL
   Kasl, SV
AF Idler, EL
   Kasl, SV
TI Religion among disabled and nondisabled persons .1. Cross-sectional
   patterns in health practices, social activities, and well-being
SO JOURNALS OF GERONTOLOGY SERIES B-PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCES AND SOCIAL SCIENCES
J9 J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 YALE UNIV,SCH MED,DEPT EPIDEMIOL & PUBL HLTH,NEW HAVEN,CT 06520.
RP Idler, EL, RUTGERS STATE UNIV,INST HLTH HLTH CARE POLICY & AGING RES,30 COLL AVE,NEW BRUNSWICK,NJ 08903, USA.
ID OLDER ADULTS; GENDER DIFFERENCES; INVOLVEMENT; DEPRESSION; SUPPORT;
   DEATH; SELF
AB What is the relationship between religious involvement and functional disability among elderly people? Is being disabled different for those who frequently attend religious services? Does religious involvement have an effect on subsequent change in disability? Deriving our hypotheses from traditional theories in the sociology of religion, these questions are explored in these two related articles. Both employ data from the New Haven site of the Established populations for the Epidemiologic Study of the Elderly (N = 2812). Ire the first, cross-sectional correlates of religious involvement and disability are examined at the baseline of the study, including multiple indicators of health practices, social activities, and subjective well-being. We test for interactions between religious attendance and disability. Findings are (a) that religious involvement in 1982 is tied to a broad array of behavioral and psychosocial resources, (b) that these resources are associated primarily with attendance at services, and not with subjective feelings of religiousness, and (c) that some of these associations are especially pronounced among disabled respondents.
CR Berger P, 1967, SACRED CANOPY
   BERKMAN LF, 1986, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V124, P372
   BLAZER D, 1976, GERONTOLOGIST, V16, P82
   BRADLEY DE, 1995, J SCI STUD RELIG, V34, P259
   CARVER CS, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P267, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.56.2.267
   CHAVES M, 1991, J SCI STUD RELIG, V30, P501, DOI 10.2307/1387284
   CORNONIHUNTLEY J, 1986, 862443 NIH
   CORNWALL M, 1989, AGING FAMILY
   Durkheim E, 1995, ELEMENTARY FORMS REL
   Durkheim E, 1951, SUICIDE
   ELLISON C, 1994, RELIG AGING HTLH
   ELLISON CG, 1991, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V32, P80, DOI 10.2307/2136801
   ELLISON CG, 1994, J SCI STUD RELIG, V33, P46, DOI 10.2307/1386636
   Erikson E. H., 1986, VITAL INVOLVEMENT OL
   FERRARO KF, 1994, J SCI STUD RELIG, V33, P362, DOI 10.2307/1386495
   Fowler J., 1981, STAGES FAITH
   Gorsuch RL, 1995, J SOC ISSUES, V51, P65
   Idler EL, 1995, SOC FORCES, V74, P683, DOI 10.2307/2580497
   IDLER EL, 1994, COHESIVENESS COHEREN
   IDLER EL, 1987, SOC FORCES, V66, P226, DOI 10.2307/2578909
   IDLER EL, 1992, AM J SOCIOL, V97, P1052, DOI 10.1086/229861
   Idler EL, 1997, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V52, pS306
   James W., 1901, VARIETIES RELIG EXPE
   KOENIG HG, 1988, RELIG HTLH AGING REV
   KOENIG HG, 1992, AM J PSYCHIAT, V149, P1693
   KOENIG HG, 1988, J AM GERIATR SOC, V36, P362
   KOENIG HG, 1995, AGING SPIRITUALITY R
   KRAUSE N, 1995, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V50, pP236
   KRAUSE N, 1992, J AGING HLTH, V0004
   KUCZMARSKI RJ, 1994, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V272, P205, DOI 10.1001/jama.272.3.205
   LEVIN JS, 1994, SOC SCI MED, V38, P1475, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)90109-0
   LEVIN JS, 1994, J GERONTOL, V49, pS137
   MATTLIN JA, 1990, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V31, P103, DOI 10.2307/2137048
   McFadden SH, 1995, J SOC ISSUES, V51, P161
   MCINTOSH DN, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P812, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.4.812
   MECHANIC D, 1990, SOCIETY          JAN
   MILLER AS, 1995, J SCI STUD RELIG, V34, P63, DOI 10.2307/1386523
   MOEN P, 1995, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V36, P259, DOI 10.2307/2137342
   NAGI SZ, 1976, MILBANK FUND Q, V54, P439, DOI 10.2307/3349677
   *NAT CTR HTLH STAT, 1995, HLTH US 1994
   *NAT I AG, 1995, C METH APPR STUD REL
   Nye W P, 1992, Int J Aging Hum Dev, V36, P103, DOI 10.2190/LDK1-19CK-1VP1-5MR5
   Pargament KI, 1995, J SOC ISSUES, V51, P13
   PARK CL, 1993, COGNITIVE THER RES, V17, P561, DOI 10.1007/BF01176079
   PESCOSOLIDO BA, 1989, AM SOCIOL REV, V54, P33, DOI 10.2307/2095660
   *PRINC REL RES CTR, 1994, EMERGING TRENDS, V16, P1
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   ROSOW I, 1966, J GERONTOL, V21, P556
   SCHEIER MF, 1987, J PERS, V55, P169, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1987.tb00434.x
   SHAH B, 1992, SUDAAN USERS MANUAL
   SIEGEL JM, 1990, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V58, P519, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.58.5.519
   THOMPSON EH, 1991, J SCI STUD RELIG, V30, P381, DOI 10.2307/1387275
   Weber M., 1922, SOCIOLOGY RELIG
NR 53
TC 85
BP S294
EP S305
PY 1997
PD NOV
VL 52
IS 6
GA YK285
UT WOS:A1997YK28500012
ER

PT J
AU Sanchez, TA
   Mocaiber, I
   Erthal, FS
   Joffily, M
   Volchan, E
   Pereira, MG
   Araujo, DB
   Oliveira, L
AF Sanchez, Tiago A.
   Mocaiber, Izabela
   Erthal, Fatima S.
   Joffily, Mateus
   Volchan, Eliane
   Pereira, Mirtes G.
   Araujo, Draulio B.
   Oliveira, Leticia
TI POSITIVE AFFECT FACILITATES ATTENTIONAL DEPLOYMENT FROM THREAT
SO PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY
J9 PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Sanchez, Tiago A.; Erthal, Fatima S.; Volchan, Eliane] Univ Fed Rio de Janeiro, BR-21941 Rio De Janeiro, Brazil.
   [Mocaiber, Izabela; Pereira, Mirtes G.; Oliveira, Leticia] Univ Fed Fluminense, BR-24220000 Niteroi, RJ, Brazil.
   [Joffily, Mateus] Univ Trent, Trento, Italy.
   [Araujo, Draulio B.] Univ Fed Rio Grande do Norte, Natal, RN, Brazil.
DE attentional deployment; positive affect; fmri
NR 0
TC 0
BP S91
EP S91
PY 2011
PD SEP
VL 48
GA 800TE
UT WOS:000293389200508
ER

PT J
AU Forgas, JP
AF Forgas, Joseph P.
TI Affective Influences on Self-Disclosure: Mood Effects on the Intimacy
   and Reciprocity of Disclosing Personal Information
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ New S Wales, Sch Psychol, Sydney, NSW 2052, Australia.
RP Forgas, JP, Univ New S Wales, Sch Psychol, Sydney, NSW 2052, Australia.
EM jp.forgas@unsw.edu.au
DE mood; social relationships; interpersonal communication; self-disclosure
ID FEELING GOOD; STRATEGIES; MEMORY; MODEL; HAPPY; INDIVIDUALS; PERCEPTION;
   HYPOTHESIS; COGNITION; HAPPINESS
AB How does mood influence people's willingness to disclose intimate information about themselves? Based on recent affect cognition theories and research on interpersonal behavior, 3 experiments predicted and found that people in a positive mood disclosed more intimate, more varied, and more abstract information about themselves. In contrast, people in a negative mood were more attentive to the behavior of others and reciprocated self-disclosure from their partners more accurately. This effect was obtained in hypothetical situations (Experiments 1 and 2) and in realistic computer-mediated interactions as well (Experiment 3). Experiments 2 and 3 confirmed that mood effects on self-disclosure were mediated by information processing style. The role of affect in information processing and relationship behaviors in particular is discussed, and the implications of these findings for everyday interaction strategies and for contemporary affect cognition theorizing are considered.
CR Alter AL, 2007, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P947, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2006.07.009
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BERG JH, 1983, HUM COMMUN RES, V10, P269, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2958.1983.tb00016.x
   Bless H., 2001, THEORIES MOOD COGNIT, P9
   Bless H., 2000, FEELING THINKING ROL, P201
   BOWER GH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P129, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.129
   Bower GH, 2001, HANDBOOK OF AFFECT AND SOCIAL COGNITION, P95
   Ciarrochi J., 2006, EMOTIONAL INTELLIGEN
   Clore GL, 2001, HANDBOOK OF AFFECT AND SOCIAL COGNITION, P121
   Clore G. L., 2006, AFFECT SOCIAL THINKI, P123
   COLLINS NL, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V116, P457, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.116.3.457
   COZBY PC, 1973, PSYCHOL BULL, V79, P73, DOI 10.1037/h0033950
   CUNNINGHAM MR, 1988, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V14, P283, DOI 10.1177/0146167288142007
   Derlega V.J., 1993, SELF DISCLOSURE
   DINDIA K, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P106, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.112.1.106
   DUNBAR RIM, 2007, EVOLUTION SOCIAL MIN
   EICH E, 2003, HDB PSYCHOL EXPT PSY, V4, P33
   Fiedler K., 2001, INFLUENCE EMOTIONS B, P144
   FIEDLER K, 1991, COGNITION EMOTION, V5, P363, DOI 10.1080/02699939108411048
   Fiedler K, 2001, HANDBOOK OF AFFECT AND SOCIAL COGNITION, P163
   Fiedler K., 2006, HEARTS MINDS AFFECTI, P65
   Fiedler Klaus, 1991, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGM, P83
   Fletcher G. J. O., 2002, NEW SCI INTIMATE REL, DOI [10.1002/9780470773390, DOI 10.1002/9780470773390]
   Fletcher G. J. O., 1996, KNOWLEDGE STRUCTURES
   Fletcher G.J.O., 2001, BLACKWELL HDB SOCIAL
   Forgas JP, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P565, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.3.565
   Forgas JP, 2005, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P574, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2004.11.005
   Forgas JP, 2009, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P254, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2008.08.014
   Forgas JP, 2008, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P94, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2008.00067.x
   FORGAS JP, 2008, PERSONAL RELATIONSHI
   Forgas JP, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P928, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.6.928
   Forgas JP, 2007, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P513, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2006.05.006
   Forgas JP, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P318, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.2.318
   Forgas JP, 2008, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P1362, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2008.04.010
   FORGAS JP, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P39, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.117.1.39
   Forgas JP, 2002, PSYCHOL INQ, V13, P1, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1301_01
   Gibbs JL, 2006, COMMUN RES, V33, P152, DOI 10.1177/009365020528536
   Greene K, 2006, CAMBRIDGE HANDBOOK OF PERSONAL RELATIONSHIPS, P409, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511606632.023
   Hastorf A., 1982, COGNITIVE SOCIAL PSY, P73
   HENDRICK SS, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P1150, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.40.6.1150
   Jourard S.M., 1971, SELF DISCLOSURE EXPT
   Martin L. L., 2000, FEELING THINKING ROL, P153
   Martin L. L., 2001, THEORIES COGNITION A
   MELESHKO KGA, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P1000, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.6.1000
   MIKULINCER M, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P321, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.2.321
   MILLER LC, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P713, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.4.713
   Omarzu J, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V4, P174, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0402_05
   PENNEBAKER JW, 1995, EMOTION DISCLOSURE H, DOI DOI 10.1037/10182-000
   Place SS, 2009, PSYCHOL SCI, V20, P22, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02248.x
   RENO RR, 1992, J PERS, V60, P79, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1992.tb00266.x
   Schwarz N., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P527
   SEDIKIDES C, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P759, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.759
   SINCLAIR RC, 1988, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V42, P22, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(88)90018-0
   SINCLAIR RC, 1992, CONSTRUCTION OF SOCIAL JUDGMENTS, P165
   SINCLAIR RC, 1995, COGNITION EMOTION, V9, P417, DOI 10.1080/02699939508408974
   STROESSNER SJ, 1992, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V18, P546, DOI 10.1177/0146167292185004
   Tan HB, 2010, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P571, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2010.01.007
   Trope Y, 2001, HANDBOOK OF AFFECT AND SOCIAL COGNITION, P256
   Unkelbach C, 2008, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P1409, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2008.04.003
   WEGENER DT, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P1034, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.6.1034
NR 60
TC 6
BP 449
EP 461
PY 2011
PD MAR
VL 100
IS 3
DI 10.1037/a0021129
GA 724EW
UT WOS:000287559900006
ER

PT J
AU Grolnick, WS
   Cosgrove, TJ
   Bridges, LJ
AF Grolnick, WS
   Cosgrove, TJ
   Bridges, LJ
TI Age-graded change in the initiation of positive affect
SO INFANT BEHAVIOR & DEVELOPMENT
J9 INFANT BEHAV DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV CALIF RIVERSIDE,RIVERSIDE,CA 92521.
RP Grolnick, WS, CLARK UNIV,FRANCES L HIATT SCH PSYCHOL,950 MAIN ST,WORCESTER,MA 01610, USA.
DE affect; initiation; toddlerhood
ID INFANTS; EMOTIONS
AB This study presents data on the initiation of positive affect during mother-child interaction in 12- (n = 31), 18- (n = 28), 24- (n = 30), and 32- (n = 25) month-olds. The proportion of child-initiated and prompted episodes increased with age, whereas that of mother-initiated episodes decreased, indicating that children are increasingly active partners.
CR ADAMSON LB, 1985, CHILD DEV, V56, P582, DOI 10.2307/1129748
   BLOOM L, 1988, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V11, P169, DOI 10.1016/S0163-6383(88)80004-3
   Brazelton T. B., 1974, EFFECT INFANT ITS CA
   BRIDGES LJ, 1995, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V15
   GROLNICK WS, 1996, CHILD DEV, V66
   KOPP CB, 1989, DEV PSYCHOL, V25, P343, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.25.3.343
   MALATESTA CZ, 1986, CHILD DEV, V57, P316, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1986.tb00031.x
   ROTHBART MK, 1985, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY IND
   STIFTER CA, 1991, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V14, P111, DOI 10.1016/0163-6383(91)90058-Z
   THOMPSON RA, 1988, NEBR S MOT, V36
   TRONICK EZ, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P112, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.44.2.112
NR 11
TC 11
BP 153
EP 157
PY 1996
PD JAN-MAR
VL 19
IS 1
DI 10.1016/S0163-6383(96)90054-5
GA UK282
UT WOS:A1996UK28200016
ER

PT J
AU VanSelm, K
   Sam, DL
   Van Oudenhoven, JP
AF VanSelm, K
   Sam, DL
   Van Oudenhoven, JP
TI Life satisfaction and competence of Bosnian refugees in Norway
SO SCANDINAVIAN JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 SCAND J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV GRONINGEN, DEPT SOCIAL PSYCHOL, NL-9712 TS GRONINGEN, NETHERLANDS.
   UNIV BERGEN, RES CTR HLTH PROMOT, N-5020 BERGEN, NORWAY.
DE Bosnians; refugees; life satisfaction; competence
ID ACCULTURATIVE STRESS; YOUNG IMMIGRANTS; COPING PROCESSES; ATTITUDES;
   ADJUSTMENT; SOCIETY; ISSUES; SCALE
AB In this study the relative influence of age, gender, locus of control, preferred acculturation strategy, perceived majority members' attitude, and social support on life satisfaction and competence of Bosnian refugees was examined. Hundred and six Bosnians living temporarily in Norway completed a questionnaire. The results showed that persons with a higher internal locus of control had a higher life satisfaction and higher feelings of competence. The acculturation option assimilation was related to the highest life satisfaction, while the integration option was related to the highest feelings of competence. The more positive reactions the respondents received from Norwegians, the higher their life satisfaction and the higher their feelings of competence. Older refugees reported the highest feelings of competence.
CR ANDRIESSEN JHT, 1983, NEDERLANDS TIJDSCHRI, V38, P7
   Aronowitz M., 1992, INT MIGR REV, V26, P86
   ARRINDELL WA, 1991, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V12, P117, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(91)90094-R
   BEISER M, 1990, MENTAL HLTH IMMIGRAN, P50
   Beiser M., 1988, DOOR HAS BEEN OPENED
   BERRY J, 1994, JOURNEYS CROSS CULTU, P124
   Berry J., 1990, NEBRASKA S MOTIVATIO, P201
   BERRY JW, 1995, KEYN LECT 4 EUR C PS
   BERRY JW, HDB CROSS CULTURAL P, V3
   BERRY JW, 1987, INT MIGR REV, V21, P491, DOI 10.2307/2546607
   BERRY JW, 1989, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V38, P185, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.1989.tb01208.x
   BERRY JW, 1992, INT MIGR, V30, P69
   Brislin R, 1983, HDB INTERCULTURAL TR, V1, P1
   Brox O., 1991, JEG ER IKKE RASIST M
   COBB S, 1976, PSYCHOSOM MED, V38, P300
   DETREZ R, 1993, BALKANS BURENRUZIE T
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   FOLKMAN S, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P839, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.4.839
   FOLKMAN S, 1987, PSYCHOL AGING, V2, P171, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.2.2.171
   GHUMAN PAS, 1991, EDUC RES, V33, P121
   GULLESTAD M, 1989, ANNU REV ANTHROPOL, V18, P71
   Gullestad Marianne, 1992, ART SOCIAL RELATIONS
   HALPERN D, 1993, SOC SCI MED, V36, P597, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(93)90056-A
   HERNES G, 1989, TIDSSKR SAMFUNNSFOR, V30, P27
   HERNES G, 1994, TIDSSKR SAMFUNNSFOR, V35, P319
   House JS, 1981, WORK STRESS SOCIAL S
   KEALEY DJ, 1989, INT J INTERCULT REL, V13, P387, DOI 10.1016/0147-1767(89)90019-9
   KRISHMAN A, 1992, PSYCHOL DEV SOC, V4, P87
   Murphy H. B. M., 1965, MOBILITY MENTAL HLTH, P221
   Naidoo J. C., 1992, PSYCHOL DEV SOC, V4, P165, DOI 10.1177/097133369200400205
   NAIDOO JC, 1988, J COMP FAM STUD, V19, P311
   NETO F, 1994, 23 INT C APPL PSYCH, P17
   ROGLER L, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V49, P701
   ROTTER JB, 1966, PSYCHOL MONOGR, V80, P1
   SAM DL, 1994, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V35, P240, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.1994.tb00948.x
   SAM DL, IN PRESS J EARLY ADO
   SAM DL, 1995, J EARLY ADOLESCENCE, V15, P238, DOI 10.1177/0272431695015002004
   SAM DL, 1995, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V36, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.1995.tb00964.x
   SAM DL, 1991, HLTH PROMOTION REPOR, V2
   SEARLE W, 1990, INT J INTERCULT REL, V14, P449, DOI 10.1016/0147-1767(90)90030-Z
   Shin D., 1978, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V5, P474
   *STORT MELD, 1994, OM FLYKTN
   *U BERG, 1993, JUR PER, V45
   VANDENDOEL T, 1993, INT SPECTATOR, V6, P306
   WARD C, 1995, HDB INTERCULTURAL TR
   WILLIAMS CL, 1991, AM PSYCHOL, V46, P632, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.46.6.632
   WILLIAMS CL, 1991, REFUGEE CHILDREN THE, P201
NR 48
TC 10
BP 143
EP 149
PY 1997
PD JUN
VL 38
IS 2
DI 10.1111/1467-9450.00020
GA XG078
UT WOS:A1997XG07800008
ER

PT J
AU Larson, R
   Lee, M
AF Larson, R
   Lee, M
TI The capacity to be alone as a stress buffer
SO JOURNAL OF SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
RP Larson, R, UNIV ILLINOIS,DEPT HUMAN & COMMUNITY DEV,1105 W NEVADA ST,URBANA,IL 61801, USA.
ID SOCIAL SUPPORT; LIFE EVENTS; EXPERIENCE; SYMPTOMS; BEHAVIOR; IMPACT;
   SIDE; TIME
AB The hypothesis that the ability to comfortably spend and use time alone is a buffer against effects of stress, comparable to social support, was tested. A 20-item instrument was developed to evaluate the capacity to be alone (Winnicott, 1958) and was then administered by telephone survey to 500 U.S. adults. Findings differed for two dimensions of the capacity to be alone. Reported comfort in being alone was found to be related to lower depression, fewer physical symptoms, and greater satisfaction with life. Reported ability to use time alone to deal with stress was not related to well-being. Neither dimension showed the expected interaction with stress, and individuals with high stress who reported high solitary coping exhibited greater vulnerability on one dimension of well-being, suggesting that this coping style may reflect maladjustment.
CR ANTONUCCI TC, 1986, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V54, P432, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.54.4.432
   CANTOR MH, 1983, GERONTOLOGIST, V23, P597
   Cohen S., 1985, SOCIAL SUPPORT THEOR, P73
   COHEN S, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P310, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.98.2.310
   COHEN S, 1983, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V13, P99, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1983.tb02325.x
   CSIKSZENTMIHALYI M, 1987, J NERV MENT DIS, V175, P526, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198709000-00004
   DEVRIES M, 1987, ANXIOUS DEPRESSION A, P21
   DOHRENWEND BS, 1984, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V93, P222, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.93.2.222
   FISKE M, 1980, THEMES WORK LOVE ADU
   HANSSON RO, 1984, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V5, P265
   JOHNSON C, 1982, PSYCHOSOM MED, V44, P341
   JUNG J, 1989, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V19, P159, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1989.tb00050.x
   KESSLER RC, 1984, AM SOCIOL REV, V49, P620, DOI 10.2307/2095420
   Larson R., 1982, LONELINESS SOURCEBOO, P40
   LARSON R, 1980, J CURRENT ADOLESCENT, V2, P33
   LARSON R, 1991, EXPERIENCE PSYCHOPAT, P167
   LARSON R, 1978, J PERS, V46, P677, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1978.tb00191.x
   LARSON RW, 1990, DEV REV, V10, P155, DOI 10.1016/0273-2297(90)90008-R
   MALIK S, 1981, THESIS U CHICAGO
   MECHANIC D, 1980, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V21, P146, DOI 10.2307/2136734
   PEARLIN LI, 1981, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V22, P337, DOI 10.2307/2136676
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   REPETTI RL, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P651, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.651
   Reynolds D., 1980, QUIET THERAPIES JAPA
   ROOK KS, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1132, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1132
   ROOK KS, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P1097, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.5.1097
   ROUSSEAU JJ, 1979, REVERIES SOLITARY
   SARASON IG, 1978, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V46, P932, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.46.5.932
   Shaver P., 1982, SEARCH INTIMACY
   SUEDFELD P, 1974, CANADIAN PSYCHOL, V1, P1
   SUEDFELD P, 1982, LONELINESS SOURCEBOO, P254
   WEISSMAN MM, 1977, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V106, P203
   WINNICOTT DW, 1958, INT J PSYCHOANAL, V39, P416
NR 33
TC 10
BP 5
EP 16
PY 1996
PD FEB
VL 136
IS 1
GA UA182
UT WOS:A1996UA18200001
ER

PT J
AU Porta, PL
AF Porta, Pier Luigi
TI Lombard Enlightenment and Classical Political Economy
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF THE HISTORY OF ECONOMIC THOUGHT
J9 EUR J HIST ECON THOU
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Porta, Pier Luigi] Univ Cambridge Wolfson Coll, Cambridge CB3 9BB, England.
RP Porta, PL, Univ Milano Bicocca, Piazza Ateneo Nuovo 1, I-20126 Milan, Italy.
EM pierluigi.porta@unimib.it
DE Political economy; Verri; Italian Enlightenment
ID VERRI,PIETRO; HAPPINESS
AB This paper discusses the formative steps of 'Classical' Political Economy under the joint influence of the Italian and Scottish Enlightenment. Pietro Verri is a leading figure of the Italian Enlightenment and he belongs to the Lombard branch of the Italian School of Political Economy (sometimes named 'School of Milan') during the latter half of the eighteenth century. Schumpeter's treatment of the 'School of Milan' describes Pietro Verri as 'the most important pre-Smithian authority on Cheapness-and-Plenty'. A careful canvass of the texts substantiates Schumpeter's suggestion. Verri stands out as a key figure in the transition from Physiocracy to the Smithian system.
CR [Anonymous], 2003, ED NAZ OP P VI UNPUB
   Arendt H., 1958, THE HUMAN CONDITION
   Augello M., 2008, NEW PALGRAVE DICT EC
   Barucci P., 2008, NUOVA ANTOLOGIA, V2247, P157
   Beccaria C., 1804, SCRITTORI CLASSICI I, VXI and XII, P7
   Beccaria C., 1965, DELITTI PENE
   Bellanca N., 2000, DINAMICA EC I
   Bellanca N., 1997, EC POLITICA MARXISMO
   Bianchini M., 2002, BONHEUR PUBLIQUE ME, P1711
   Bognetti G., 1999, P VERRI SUO TEMPO, VII, P727
   Bruni L., 2003, HIST POLITICAL EC S, VXXXIV, P261
   Bruni L., 2007, CIVIL EC EFFICIENCY
   Bruni L., 2009, DIZIONARIO EC CIVILE
   Bruni L., 2005, EC HAPPINESS FRAMING
   Bruni L., 2007, GENOVESI EC, P125
   Bruni L, 2007, ELGAR ORIG REF, P1
   Capra C., 2002, PROGR RAGIONE VITA P
   Capra C., 1999, P VERRI SUO TEMPO
   CESARANO F, 1990, HIST POLIT ECON, V22, P321
   Cohen I B, 1980, NEWTONIAN REVOLUTION
   Coleman DC, 1969, REVISIONS MERCANTILI
   Cossa L., 1982, INTRO ALLO STUDIO EC
   Cremaschi Sergio, 1984, SISTEMA RICCHEZZA EC
   Cremaschi SV, 2009, ROUTL STUD HIST ECON, V100, P73
   Einaudi L, 2002, LEZIONI POLITICA SOC
   Einaudi L., 1933, RIFORMA SOCIALE  MAR
   Faucci R., 2000, EC POLITICA ITALIA D
   Francioni G., 1999, PIETRO VERRI SUO TE, VI, P353
   Francioni G., 1764, CAFFE
   Garofano G., 2004, FORMAZIONE EC ITALIA
   Groenewegen P.D., 1999, P VERRI SUO TEMPO, VII, P693
   Groenewegen P.D., 1986, P VERRI 1771 REFLECT
   Guidi MEL, 2007, ELGAR ORIG REF, P68
   Jossa B., 2007, GENOVESI EC
   Kahneman D, 2003, AM ECON REV, V93, P1449, DOI 10.1257/000282803322655392
   Magnusson Lars, 1994, MERCANTILISM SHAPING
   Murphy A, 1997, JOHN LAW EC THEORIST
   Panizza G., 1997, ARCH VERRI, V1
   Panizza G., 2000, ARCH VERRI, V2
   Pasinetti L., 2007, KEYNES CAMBRIDGE KEY
   Pasinetti L. L., 1981, STRUCTURAL CHANGE EC
   Porta P. L., 2005, DINAMICA EC I, P387
   Porta P.L., 2007, EDIZIONE NAZL OPERE, VII
   Porta PL, 2009, ECON POLIT-ITALY, V26, P241
   Porta P.L., LUIGI EINAU IN PRESS
   Porta PL, 2009, ROUTL STUD HIST ECON, V100, P48
   Porta PL, 2002, HIST POLIT ECON, V34, P83, DOI 10.1215/00182702-34-1-83
   Porta P.L., ATT CONV LI IN PRESS
   Quadrio Curzio A., 1996, ORIGINI PENSIERO EC
   Curzio AQ, 2008, MARKETS, MONEY AND CAPITAL: HICKSIAN ECONOMICS FOR THE TWENTY-FIRST CENTURY, P185
   Quadrio Curzio A., 2007, EC EC ITALIA EUROPEA
   Quadrio Curzio A., 1986, DISORDINE MONETE MIL
   Rae John, 1895, LIFE A SMITH
   Reinert S., 2007, HIST POLIT ECON, VXXXIX, P644
   Robbins L., 1932, ESSAY NATURE SIGNIFI
   Robertson J., 2005, CASE ENLIGHTENMENT S
   Ross Ian Simpson, 1995, LIFE A SMITH
   Smith A., 1980, ESSAYS PHILOS SUBJEC
   Sonenscher Michael, 2007, DELUGE PUBLIC DEBT I
   Sraffa P., 1931, 1 M EC SOC LAUS 21 S
   Stapelbroek K., 2007, GENOVESI EC, P39
   Stapelbroek K., 2007, LOVE SELF DECEIT MON
   Venturi F., 1990, SETTECENTO RIFORMATO, VV
   Venturi F., 1983, WEALTH VIRTUE SHAPIN, P345
   VENTURI F, 1978, RIV STORICA ITAL, V90, P530
   Verri P., 1986, REFLECTIONS POLITI 2
   Verri P., 1771, MEDITAZIONI EC POLIT
   Verri P., 1986, DISORDINE MONETE MIL, P119
   Verri P., 1760, EDIZIONE NAZL OPERE, VII, P85
   Verri P., 1763, MEDITAZIONI FELICITA
   Verri P, 1768, COLLEZIONE CUSTODI V
   Verri P., 1773, IDEE SULLINDOLE PIAC
   Verri P., 1986, DISORDINE MONETE MIL, P101
   Verri P., 2007, EDIZIONE NAZL, VII
   Verri P., 1781, EDIZIONE NAZL
   Verri P., 1760, EDIZIONE NAZL OPERE, VV, P17
   Verri P., 2006, EDIZIONE NAZL OPERE, VII
   Verri P., 1796, EDIZIONE NAZL
   Verri P., 2004, EDIZIONE NAZL OPER 1, VIII, P1
   Verri P., 2006, EDIZIONE NAZL, VII
   Walsh V., 2003, REV POLITICAL EC, V15, P315, DOI 10.1080/09538250308434
NR 81
TC 0
BP 521
EP 550
PY 2011
VL 18
IS 4
DI 10.1080/09672567.2010.487285
GA 885YH
UT WOS:000299816900002
ER

PT J
AU MAIR, R
AF MAIR, R
TI PURSUIT OF HAPPINESS - JONES,HM
SO POLITICAL STUDIES
J9 POLIT STUD-LONDON
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 UNIV GLASGOW,GLASGOW,SCOTLAND.
CR JONES HM, PURSUIT HAPPINESS
NR 1
TC 0
BP 130
EP 131
PY 1968
VL 16
IS 1
GA ZJ889
UT WOS:A1968ZJ88900039
ER

PT J
AU Hudson, A
   Jacques, S
   Stewart, SH
AF Hudson, Amanda
   Jacques, Sophie
   Stewart, Sherry H.
TI Selective Attention to Emotional Pictures as a Function of Gambling
   Motives in Problem and Nonproblem Gamblers
SO PSYCHOLOGY OF ADDICTIVE BEHAVIORS
J9 PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hudson, Amanda; Jacques, Sophie; Stewart, Sherry H.] Dalhousie Univ, Dept Psychol & Neurosci, Halifax, NS B3H 4R2, Canada.
   [Stewart, Sherry H.] Dalhousie Univ, Dept Psychiat, Halifax, NS B3H 4R2, Canada.
   [Stewart, Sherry H.] Dalhousie Univ, Dept Epidemiol & Community Hlth, Halifax, NS B3H 4R2, Canada.
RP Hudson, A, Dalhousie Univ, Dept Psychol, Halifax, NS B3H 4R2, Canada.
EM a.hudson@dal.ca
DE problem gambling; gambling motives; attentional biases
ID SUBTYPING PATHOLOGICAL GAMBLERS; RESEARCH-CENTER INVENTORY; MODIFIED
   STROOP TASK; MAINTAINED ATTENTION; NEGATIVE AFFECT; ALCOHOL; STIMULI;
   MOOD; BIAS; DRINKERS
AB Problem gambling may reflect a maladaptive means of fulfilling specific affect-regulation motives, such as enhancing positive affect or coping with negative affect. Research with clinical populations indicates that disorders with prominent affective symptoms are characterized by attentional biases for symptom-congruent information. Thus, we assessed whether problem gamblers with enhancement motives for gambling would demonstrate attentional biases for positive emotional information, relative to other types of emotional information, and problem gamblers with coping motives for gambling would demonstrate attentional biases for negative emotional information, compared with other types of emotional information. In addition, we expected motive-congruent biases to be stronger in problem gamblers than nonproblem gamblers. To test these hypotheses, problem and nonproblem gamblers received an emotional orienting task in which neutral, negative, and positive pictorial cues appeared to one side of the computer screen, followed by target words in cued or uncued locations. In a look-away condition, participants had to shift attention away from pictures to respond to predominantly uncued targets, whereas in a look-toward condition, they had to orient to pictures to categorize predominantly cued targets. The results revealed motive-congruent orienting biases and disengagement lags for emotional pictures in problem gamblers. The link between motives and affective biases was less apparent in nonproblem gamblers. Results suggest that attentional measures may provide a useful complement to the subjective methodologies that are typically employed in studying problem gamblers.
CR Adlaf E., 2006, PERFORMANCE ENHANCEM
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Baron E., 1995, HIGH STAKES 90S, P153
   Beaudoin CM, 1999, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V44, P483
   Birch CD, 2004, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V18, P231, DOI 10.1037/0893-164X.18.3.231
   Blanco C, 2006, PSYCHOL MED, V36, P943, DOI 10.1017/S0033291706007410
   Blaszczynski A, 2002, ADDICTION, V97, P487, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.2002.00015.x
   Boyer M, 2003, ADDICTION, V98, P61, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.2003.00219.x
   Cooper M. L., 1992, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V4, P123, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.4.2.123, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.4.2.123]
   Cox W. M., 1990, WHY PEOPLE DRINK PAR, P291
   Cox WM, 2000, AM J DRUG ALCOHOL AB, V26, P489, DOI 10.1081/ADA-100100258
   Crawford JR, 2004, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V43, P245, DOI 10.1348/0144665031752934
   Ellenbogen MA, 2002, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V39, P723, DOI 10.1017/S0048577202010739
   Ferris J, 2001, CANADIAN PROBLEM GAM
   Field M, 2004, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V176, P88, DOI 10.1007/s00213-004-1855-1
   Fox E, 2001, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V130, P681, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.130.4.681
   Francis W., 1967, COMPUTATIONAL ANAL P
   Gotlib IH, 2004, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V113, P127, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.113.1.127
   Grant VV, 2007, ADDICT BEHAV, V32, P2226, DOI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2007.02.012
   Greenwald M. K., 1989, J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V3, P51
   HAERTZEN CA, 1963, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGIA, V4, P155, DOI 10.1007/BF02584088
   Harmon-Jones E, 2010, J RES PERS, V44, P120, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2009.09.001
   HICKEY JE, 1986, ADDICT BEHAV, V11, P345, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(86)90062-6
   Hudson A., 2012, SELECTIVE ORIENTING
   Koster EHW, 2005, EMOTION, V5, P446, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.5.4.446
   Lane RD, 1999, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V37, P989, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(99)00017-2
   Lang P. J., 1995, INT AFFECTIVE PICTUR
   Ledgerwood DM, 2010, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V24, P680, DOI 10.1037/a0019906
   Lesieur H. R., 2001, DISS ABSTR INT B, V62, P2065
   LESIEUR HR, 1987, AM J PSYCHIAT, V144, P1184
   Littman-Sharp N., 2006, INVENTORY GAMBLING S
   Lorr M., 1988, MANUAL PROFILE MOOD
   Lubman DI, 2000, PSYCHOL MED, V30, P169, DOI 10.1017/S0033291799001269
   McCusker CG, 1997, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V36, P543
   Molde H., 2010, INT GAMBLING STUDIES, V10, P45, DOI [10.1080/14459791003652501, DOI 10.1080/14459791003652501]
   Munafo M, 2003, J PSYCHOPHARMACOL, V17, P310, DOI 10.1177/02698811030173013
   Murphy FC, 1999, PSYCHOL MED, V29, P1307, DOI 10.1017/S0033291799001233
   O'Halloran PD, 2004, PSYCHOL REP, V95, P459, DOI 10.2466/pr0.95.2.459-463
   Robbins Steven J, 2004, Behav Cogn Neurosci Rev, V3, P243, DOI 10.1177/1534582305275423
   Sharma D, 2001, ADDICTION, V96, P285, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.2001.96228512.x
   Simons JS, 2005, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V19, P326, DOI 10.1037/0893-164X.19.3.326
   Stewart SH, 2008, ADDICTION, V103, P1110, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.2008.02235.x
   Stewart SH, 2008, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V22, P257, DOI 10.1037/0893-164X.22.2.257
   Stormark KM, 2000, J STUD ALCOHOL, V61, P18
   Tabachnick B. G., 2007, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Thayer JF, 2000, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V61, P201, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(00)00338-4
   Vaden K. I., 2005, IRVINE PHONOTACTIC O
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson D, 1999, PANAS X MANUAL POSIT
   WEGNER DM, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P409, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.58.3.409
   Winer B., 1971, STAT PRINCIPLES EXPT
NR 51
TC 0
BP 1079
EP 1091
PY 2013
PD DEC
VL 27
IS 4
DI 10.1037/a0031863
GA 280PZ
UT WOS:000329044500018
ER

PT J
AU Zhao, XJ
   You, XQ
   Shi, CX
   Yang, XF
   Chu, KW
   Peng, ZM
AF Zhao, Xiaojun
   You, Xuqun
   Shi, Changxiu
   Yang, Xiufei
   Chu, Kaiwen
   Peng, Zhengmin
TI FACTOR ANALYSIS OF THE REGULATORY EMOTIONAL SELF-EFFICACY SCALE OF
   CHINESE COLLEGE STUDENTS
SO SOCIAL BEHAVIOR AND PERSONALITY
J9 SOC BEHAV PERSONAL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Zhao, Xiaojun; You, Xuqun] Shaanxi Normal Univ, Sch Psychol, Xian 710062, Peoples R China.
   [Zhao, Xiaojun; Shi, Changxiu; Yang, Xiufei; Chu, Kaiwen] Anqing Normal Coll, Sch Educ, Anqing, Anhui, Peoples R China.
   [Peng, Zhengmin] Hong Kong Shue Yan Univ, Dept Business Adm, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
RP You, XQ, Shaanxi Normal Univ, Sch Psychol, 199 South Changan Rd, Xian 710062, Peoples R China.
EM youxuqun@snnu.edu.cn
DE regulatory emotional self-efficacy; scale development; factor analysis;
   college students; China
ID INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; BELIEFS; DEPRESSION
AB In this study we assessed the regulatory emotional self-efficacy (RESE) of Chinese college students by collecting documentary resources and consulting relevant scales. The participants in the study were 927 college students from the provinces of Jiangsu, Guangdong, Anhui, and Gansu. Exploratory factor analysis and confirmatory factor analysis were both applied in the scale analysis. The RESE scale of Chinese college students consisted of perceived self-efficacy in managing inferiority, happiness or contentment, envy, dread and fear, self-confidence, curiosity, and reliance. The cross-validity of the scale was satisfied.
CR Bandura A, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P125, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.1.125
   Bandura A, 2001, CHILD DEV, V72, P187, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00273
   Bandura A, 2003, CHILD DEV, V74, P769, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00567
   BANDURA A, 1977, PSYCHOL REV, V84, P191, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.84.2.191
   Bandura A, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P258, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.2.258
   Caprara GV, 2006, EPIDEMIOL PSICHIAT S, V15, P30
   Caprara GV, 2012, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V102, P1289, DOI 10.1037/a0025626
   Caprara GV, 2010, EUR PSYCHOL, V15, P34, DOI 10.1027/1016-9040/a000004
   Caprara GV, 2008, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V20, P227, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.20.3.227
   Galla BM, 2012, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V52, P118, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2011.09.012
   Greenwood DN, 2009, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V46, P616, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2009.01.002
   Hu LT, 1998, PSYCHOL METHODS, V3, P424, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.3.4.424
   Koch K, 2007, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V45, P2744, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2007.04.012
   Kohler CG, 2004, PSYCHIAT RES, V128, P235, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2004.07.003
   Mesquita B, 2003, BEHAV RES THER, V41, P777, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(02)00189-4
   Suzuki A, 2006, COGNITION, V99, P327, DOI 10.1016/j.cognition.2005.04.003
   [??? Wen Zhonglin], 2004, [????, Acta Psychological Sinica], V36, P186
NR 17
TC 0
BP 751
EP 760
PY 2013
VL 41
IS 5
DI 10.2224/sbp.2013.41.5.751
GA 164AF
UT WOS:000320380400006
ER

PT J
AU Berg, A
   Hassing, L
   Johansson, B
   McClearn, G
AF Berg, A
   Hassing, L
   Johansson, B
   McClearn, G
TI Markers or predictors of life satisfaction in the oldest-old?
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 Univ Gothenburg, Dept Psychol, S-40020 Gothenburg, Sweden.
   Penn State Univ, Ctr Dev & Hlth Genet, University Pk, PA 16802 USA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 161
EP 161
PY 2005
PD OCT
VL 45
GA 988QF
UT WOS:000233615000415
ER

PT J
AU Johnson, DR
   Booth, A
AF Johnson, DR
   Booth, A
TI Marital quality: A product of the dyadic environment or individual
   factors?
SO SOCIAL FORCES
J9 SOC FORCES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Nebraska, Dept Sociol, Lincoln, NE 68588 USA.
   Penn State Univ, University Pk, PA 16802 USA.
RP Johnson, DR, Univ Nebraska, Dept Sociol, Lincoln, NE 68588 USA.
ID SPOUSAL CONSENSUS; HAPPINESS; STABILITY; DIVORCE; SATISFACTION;
   PERSONALITY; FAMILIES; PARENTS; PANEL; MARRIAGE
AB Using longitudinal data from a national probability sample of persons married in 1980, we attempted to ascertain whether stability in marital quality ratings is due to the dyadic properties of the relationship or to the personality or social factors brought by individuals to marriage An analysis of marital quality with two successive partners coupled with data on marital quality over time with the same partner suggests that stability in marital quality is due largely to the dyadic perception of the relationship. However, some individuals carry personal traits from one marriage to the next that bear an marital quality.
CR Amato PR, 1996, J MARRIAGE FAM, V58, P356, DOI 10.2307/353501
   BALTES PB, 1980, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V31, P65, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.31.020180.000433
   BELSKY J, 1985, J MARRIAGE FAM, V47, P855, DOI 10.2307/352329
   BENIN MH, 1985, J MARRIAGE FAM, V47, P975, DOI 10.2307/352341
   BENTLER PM, 1978, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V46, P1053, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.46.5.1053
   BOOTH A, 1985, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V14, P53, DOI 10.1177/0049124185014001003
   BOOTH A, 1985, J FAM ISSUES, V6, P331, DOI 10.1177/019251385006003005
   BOOTH A, 1994, J MARRIAGE FAM, V56, P21, DOI 10.2307/352698
   BOOTH A, 1978, J MARRIAGE FAM, V40, P23, DOI 10.2307/350605
   BROWN C, 1995, SAGE U PAPER SERIES
   COLEMAN M, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P925, DOI 10.2307/353311
   CONSTANTINE JA, 1980, J DIVORCE, V4, P11
   CROHAN SE, 1992, J SOC PERS RELAT, V9, P89, DOI 10.1177/0265407592091005
   Diener E, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P181, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00354.x
   EDMONDS VH, 1967, J MARRIAGE FAM, V29, P681, DOI 10.2307/349220
   Elder Jr GH, 1988, RELATIONSHIPS FAMILI, P218
   FLOWERS B, 1995, J MARRIAGE FAM, V57, P237
   GLENN ND, 1981, J MARRIAGE FAM, V43, P161, DOI 10.2307/351426
   Gottman J. M., 1994, WHAT PREDICTS DIVORC
   GRAUBARD BI, 1994, STAT MED, V13, P509, DOI 10.1002/sim.4780130514
   Helson R., 1993, STUDYING LIVES TIME, P93, DOI 10.1037/10127-021
   JOHNSON DR, 1986, J FAM ISSUES, V7, P31, DOI 10.1177/019251386007001003
   JOHNSON DR, 1992, J MARRIAGE FAM, V54, P582, DOI 10.2307/353244
   KELLY EL, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P27, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.1.27
   LARSON JH, 1984, FAM RELAT, V33, P503, DOI 10.2307/583828
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   McCrae R. R., 1990, PERSONALITY ADULTHOO
   MCGUE M, 1992, PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P368, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1992.tb00049.x
   Newman Katherine S., 1988, FALLING GRACE EXPERI
   Patterson Gerald R., 1992, ANTISOCIAL BOYS SOCI
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   Shah BV, 1996, SUDAAN SOFTWARE STAT
   SPSS Inc, 1990, SPSS REF GUID
   Stones MJ, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V36, P129, DOI 10.1007/BF01079722
   SUITOR JJ, 1994, J MARRIAGE FAM, V56, P681, DOI 10.2307/352878
   Sweet J. A., 1987, AM FAMILIES HOUSEHOL
   THOMPSON L, 1989, J MARRIAGE FAM, V51, P845, DOI 10.2307/353201
   UMBERSON D, 1994, AM SOCIOL REV, V59, P152, DOI 10.2307/2096138
   VANES JC, 1972, J MARRIAGE FAM, V34, P741
   VIKEN RJ, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P722, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.4.722
   WEST SG, 1989, J PERS, V57, P175, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1989.tb00479.x
   WHITE LK, 1991, J FAM ISSUES, V12, P5, DOI 10.1177/019251391012001002
   WHITE LK, 1983, J MARRIAGE FAM, V45, P511, DOI 10.2307/351656
   WIERZBICKI M, 1986, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V42, P577, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198607)42:4<577::AID-JCLP2270420406>3.0.CO;2-J
   ZUO JP, 1992, J MARRIAGE FAM, V54, P870, DOI 10.2307/353168
NR 45
TC 22
BP 883
EP 904
PY 1998
PD MAR
VL 76
IS 3
DI 10.2307/3005697
GA ZF230
UT WOS:000072876700005
ER

PT J
AU Ilies, R
   Keeney, J
   Scott, BA
AF Ilies, Remus
   Keeney, Jessica
   Scott, Brent A.
TI Work-family interpersonal capitalization: Sharing positive work events
   at home
SO ORGANIZATIONAL BEHAVIOR AND HUMAN DECISION PROCESSES
J9 ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ilies, Remus] Michigan State Univ, Eli Broad Grad Sch Management, Dept Management, E Lansing, MI 48824 USA.
RP Ilies, R, Michigan State Univ, Eli Broad Grad Sch Management, Dept Management, N475 N Business Bldg, E Lansing, MI 48824 USA.
EM ilies@msu.edu
DE Positive work events; Positive affect; Job satisfaction; Work family
ID THINGS GO RIGHT; JOB-SATISFACTION; AFFECTIVE STATES; LINKING WORK;
   EMOTIONS; MOOD; MULTILEVEL; STRESS; MODEL; ORGANIZATIONS
AB In a 3-week experience-sampling study of 52 full-time employees, the authors investigated the within-individual relationships among positive work events, affective states, and job satisfaction. They also examined the influence of work family interpersonal capitalization (sharing work events with one's spouse or partner at home) on employees' job and relationship satisfaction. Results revealed that positive events influenced job satisfaction through positive affect, and work family interpersonal capitalization on the most positive work event of the day positively impacted job satisfaction over and above the effects of the event's pleasantness and of the number of other positive work events experienced that day. (C) 2010 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Ashkanasy NM, 2003, RES MULTI LEVEL ISS, V2, P9, DOI 10.1016/S1475-9144(03)02002-2
   Basch J., 2000, EMOTIONS WORKPLACE R, P36
   Bohner G., 2001, BLACKWELL HDB SOCIAL, V1, P436, DOI DOI 10.1002/9780470998519.CH20
   BOLGER N, 1989, J MARRIAGE FAM, V51, P175, DOI 10.2307/352378
   BOWER GH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P129, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.129
   Brayfield AH, 1951, J APPL PSYCHOL, V35, P307, DOI 10.1037/h0055617
   Bryant F. B., 2007, SAVORING NEW MODEL P
   Cameron K., 2004, AM BEHAV SCI, V47, P1
   Cameron K. S., 2003, POSITIVE ORG SCHOLAR, P3
   COHEN J, 2003, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES, P19
   COHEN S, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P310, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.98.2.310
   DIENER E, 1990, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, V8, P119
   DIENER E, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P492, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.3.492
   Dutton J. A., 2008, HDB ORG BEHAV, V1, P693
   Eagly A., 1993, PSYCHOL ATTITUDES
   Elfenbein HA, 2007, ACAD MANAG ANN, V1, P315, DOI 10.1080/078559812
   FORGAS JP, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P39, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.117.1.39
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Fredrickson BL, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P191
   Frijda N. H., 2007, LAWS EMOTION
   Gable SL, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P228, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.2.228
   Gable SL, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P904, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.91.5.904
   Grandey AA, 2002, MOTIV EMOTION, V26, P31, DOI 10.1023/A:1015142124306
   Greenhaus JH, 2006, ACAD MANAGE REV, V31, P72
   Hardin C. D., 1996, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V3, P28
   HASTIE R, 1986, PSYCHOL REV, V93, P258, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.93.3.258
   Hicks AM, 2008, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V15, P205, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.2008.00194.x
   Ilies R, 2002, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V89, P1119, DOI 10.1016/S0749-5978(02)00018-3
   Ilies R, 2006, ACAD MANAGE J, V49, P561
   Ilies R, 2007, EUR J WORK ORGAN PSY, V16, P326, DOI 10.1080/13594320701363712
   Ilies R, 2009, ACAD MANAGE J, V52, P87
   Ilies R., 2004, EUROPEAN J WORK ORG, V13, P367, DOI 10.1080/13594320444000137
   Karasek R, 1990, HLTH WORK STRESS PRO
   Kinnunen U, 2004, WORK STRESS, V18, P1, DOI 10.1080/02678370410001682005
   KREFT IGG, 1995, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V30, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr3001_1
   LANGSTON CA, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1112, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.67.6.1112
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   Maisel NC, 2008, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V15, P317, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.2008.00201.x
   Mathieu JE, 2006, J ORGAN BEHAV, V27, P1031, DOI 10.1002/job.406
   Mignonac K, 2004, J BUS PSYCHOL, V19, P221, DOI 10.1007/s10869-004-0549-3
   Miner AG, 2005, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V78, P171, DOI 10.1348/096317905X40105
   Niklas CD, 2005, EUR J WORK ORGAN PSY, V14, P367, DOI 10.1080/13594320500348880
   NippertEng C, 1996, SOCIOL FORUM, V11, P563, DOI 10.1007/BF02408393
   NORTON R, 1983, J MARRIAGE FAM, V45, P141, DOI 10.2307/351302
   Raghunathan R, 2006, J MARKETING RES, V43, P386, DOI 10.1509/jmkr.43.3.386
   Reis H. T., 1988, HDB PERSONAL RELATIO, P367
   Rime B, 1992, EUROPEAN REV SOCIAL, V3, P225, DOI 10.1080/14792779243000078
   RIME B, 1991, COGNITION EMOTION, V5, P435, DOI 10.1080/02699939108411052
   SCHERER KR, 1995, PSYCHOL INQ, V6, P241, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0603_12
   Scott BA, 2006, J MANAGE, V32, P622, DOI 10.1177/0149206306289762
   Sobel ME, 1982, SOCIOL METHODOL, P290
   Sonnentag S, 2007, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V12, P204, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.12.3.204
   Van der Doef M, 1999, WORK STRESS, V13, P87, DOI 10.1080/026783799296084
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Weick KE, 2005, ORGAN SCI, V16, P409, DOI 10.1287/orsc.1050.0133
   Weiss HM, 1996, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V18, P1
   Westman M, 2001, HUM RELAT, V54, P717
NR 57
TC 13
BP 115
EP 126
PY 2011
PD MAR
VL 114
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2010.10.008
GA 722YH
UT WOS:000287470700004
ER

PT J
AU LIEBERMAN, J
AF LIEBERMAN, J
TI AGE DIFFERENT RELATIONSHIPS - FINDING HAPPINESS WITH AN OLDER OR YOUNGER
   LOVE - MUMEY,J, TINSLEY,C
SO LIBRARY JOURNAL
J9 LIBR J
LA English
DT Book Review
RP LIEBERMAN, J, GEORGE WASHINGTON UNIV,SCH MED,WASHINGTON,DC 20052, USA.
CR MUMEY J, 1994, AGE DIFFERENT RELATI
NR 1
TC 0
BP 201
EP 201
PY 1994
PD SEP 1
VL 119
IS 14
GA PE175
UT WOS:A1994PE17500167
ER

PT J
AU Naber, D
   Riedel, M
   Klimke, A
   Vorbach, EU
   Lambert, M
   Kuhn, KU
   Bender, S
   Bandelow, B
   Lemmer, W
   Moritz, S
   Dittmann, RW
AF Naber, D
   Riedel, M
   Klimke, A
   Vorbach, EU
   Lambert, M
   Kuhn, KU
   Bender, S
   Bandelow, B
   Lemmer, W
   Moritz, S
   Dittmann, RW
TI Randomized double blind comparison of olanzapine vs. clozapine on
   subjective well-being and clinical outcome in patients with
   schizophrenia
SO ACTA PSYCHIATRICA SCANDINAVICA
J9 ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Hosp Hamburg Eppendorf, Dept Psychiat & Psychotherapy, D-202246 Hamburg, Germany.
   Univ Munich, Hosp Psychiat, D-80539 Munich, Germany.
   Univ Hosp Duesseldorf, Dept Psychiat & Psychotherapy, Dusseldorf, Germany.
   Elisabethenstift Darmstadt, Dept Psychiat & Psychotherapy, Darmstadt, Germany.
   Univ Hosp Bonn, Dept Psychiat & Psychotherapy, Bonn, Germany.
   Univ Hosp Essen, Dept Psychiat & Psychotherapy, Essen, Germany.
   Univ Hosp Goettingen, Dept Psychiat & Psychotherapy, Gottingen, Germany.
   Ruhr Univ Bochum, EvK Gelsenkirchen, Dept Psychiat, Bochum, Germany.
   Lilly Deutschland GmbH, Dept Med, Bad Homburg, Germany.
   Univ Hamburg Eppendorf, Dept Psychosomat Children & Adolescents, Hamburg, Germany.
RP Naber, D, Univ Hosp Hamburg Eppendorf, Dept Psychiat & Psychotherapy, Martinistr 52, D-202246 Hamburg, Germany.
EM naber@uke.uni-hamburg.de
DE schizophrenia; antipsychotic agents; randomized controlled trials;
   quality of life
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; TREATMENT-RESISTANT SCHIZOPHRENIA; ANTIPSYCHOTIC-DRUGS;
   SYNDROME SCALE; HALOPERIDOL; EFFICACY; TRIAL; CHLORPROMAZINE;
   MEDICATION; EXPERIENCE
AB Objective: This randomized double-blind multicenter trial evaluated the effects of olanzapine vs. clozapine on subjective well-being, quality of life (QOL) and clinical outcome.
   Method: The primary objective was to demonstrate non-inferiority of olanzapine, mean dosage 16.2 +/- 4.8 (5-25 mg/day) vs. clozapine, mean dosage 209 +/- 91 (100-400 mg/day) regarding improvement on the 'Subjective Well-Being under Neuroleptic Treatment' (SWN) Scale after 26 treatment weeks in 114 patients with schizophrenia. Secondary outcome parameters included: Munich QOL Dimension List (MLDL), Positive and Negative Symptom Scale (PANSS), Clinical Global Impression (CGI).
   Results: SWN scores improved significantly in both groups, olanzapine was non-inferior to clozapine (group difference 3.2 points in favor of olanzapine; 95% CI: 4.2;10.5). MLDL-satisfaction, PANSS and CGI-S improved similarly, olanzapine yielded a higher CGI Therapeutic Index. Individual SWN and PANSS changes correlated only moderately (r = -0.45).
   Conclusion: Olanzapine was non-inferior to clozapine. The lack of a marked correlation between PANSS and SWN improvements indicates that patients and psychiatrists perceive treatment differently.
CR Allison DB, 1999, AM J PSYCHIAT, V156, P1686
   Awad AG, 1996, INT CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V11, P55, DOI 10.1097/00004850-199605002-00009
   Bitter I, 2004, PROG NEURO-PSYCHOPH, V28, P173, DOI 10.1016/j.pnpbp.2003.09.033
   Breier A, 1999, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V45, P403, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(98)00291-1
   Conley RR, 1998, AM J PSYCHIAT, V155, P914
   CONLEY RR, 1999, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V46, P7377
   Csernansky JG, 2002, CNS DRUGS, V16, P473, DOI 10.2165/00023210-200216070-00004
   de Haan L, 2002, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V162, P24, DOI 10.1007/s00213-002-1054-x
   Fitzgerald PB, 2001, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V103, P387, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2001.00254.x
   FLEISCHHACKER WW, 1994, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V55, P78
   Gerlach J, 1999, Acta Psychiatr Scand Suppl, V395, P113
   Gordon BJ, 1996, PSYCHIAT QUART, V67, P65, DOI 10.1007/BF02244276
   Guy W., 1976, DHEW PUBLICATION, P76
   Hamilton SH, 1998, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V18, P41
   HEINISCH M, 1991, LEBENSQUALITAT KARDI
   Hellewell JSE, 2002, CNS DRUGS, V16, P457, DOI 10.2165/00023210-200216070-00003
   KANE J, 1988, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V45, P789
   Karow A, 2003, PHARMACOPSYCHIATRY, V36, P239
   Karow A, 2002, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V162, P3, DOI 10.1007/s00213-002-1052-z
   KAY SR, 1987, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V13, P261
   KLUGE M, 2005, IN PRESS PHARMACOPSY
   Meltzer HY, 2003, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V60, P82
   MELTZER HY, 1990, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V41, P892
   Moncrieff J, 2003, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V183, P161, DOI 10.1192/bjp.183.2.161
   Mutsatsa SH, 2003, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V108, P439, DOI 10.1046/j.0001-690X.2003.00193.x
   NABER D, 2001, ATYPICAL NEUROLEPTIC
   NABER D, 1990, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V41, P886
   NABER D, 1999, DIFFICULT CLIN PROBL, P3
   Naber D, 1995, INT CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V10, P133, DOI 10.1097/00004850-199509000-00017
   Naber D, 2001, SCHIZOPHR RES, V50, P79, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(00)00166-3
   *NAT COLL CTR MENT, 2002, NICE GUID SCHIZ COR
   *NAT I MENT HLTH, 1978, CIPS C INT PSYCH SCA
   POLLACK S, 1995, PSYCHOPHARMACOL BULL, V31, P315
   Revicki DA, 1999, QUAL LIFE RES, V8, P417, DOI 10.1023/A:1008958925848
   RITSNER M, 2004, J CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V3, P245
   Rohmel J, 1998, STAT MED, V17, P1703
   Rosenheck R, 1997, NEW ENGL J MED, V337, P809, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199709183371202
   Simpson G M, 1970, Acta Psychiatr Scand Suppl, V212, P11
   Tempier R, 2001, J PSYCHIATR NEUROSCI, V26, P131
   Tollefson GD, 2001, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V49, P52, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(00)01026-X
   Volavka J, 2002, AM J PSYCHIAT, V159, P255, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.159.2.255
   Voruganti L, 2000, SCHIZOPHR RES, V43, P135, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(99)00154-1
   Voruganti LNP, 2002, SCHIZOPHR RES, V56, P37, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(01)00161-X
   Wahlbeck K, 1999, AM J PSYCHIAT, V156, P990
NR 44
TC 49
BP 106
EP 115
PY 2005
PD FEB
VL 111
IS 2
DI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2004.00486.x
GA 890LX
UT WOS:000226513800004
ER

PT J
AU Del Toso, K
AF Del Toso, Krishna
TI The Stanzas on the Carvaka/Lokayata in the
   Skhalitapramathanayuktihetusiddhi
SO JOURNAL OF INDIAN PHILOSOPHY
J9 J INDIAN PHILOS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Trieste, Fac Sci Formaz, Trieste, Italy.
RP Del Toso, K, Univ Trieste, Fac Sci Formaz, Via Tigor 22, Trieste, Italy.
EM krishna.deltoso@gmail.com
DE Carvaka/Lokayata; Skhalitapramathanayuktihetusiddhi; Pali sources;
   Mahayana sutras; Interpretation; Aryadevapada
AB In Aryadevapada's Skhalitapramathanayuktihetusiddhi we find a problematic passage in which some Carvaka theories are expounded. The problem here lies in the fact that, according to Aryadevapada, the Carvakas-who did not admit rebirth-would have upheld that happiness in this life can be gained by worshipping gods and defeating demons. As the Carvakas were materialists, the reference to gods and demons does not fit so much with their philosophical perspective. In this paper, by taking into account several passages from Pali and Sanskrit Buddhist sources, I have tried to demonstrate that Aryadevapada is here probably following the Lankavatarasutra, where mention is made of some Lokayatikas who are said to have been able to infatuate gods and demons. In both the Pali Canon and the Mahayana sutras, however, the term lokayata does not refer to "materialism''. It rather conveys the meaning of "art of disputation'', and is generally used in the description of brahmanas well versed in the Vedas, in the recitation of mantras and in dialectic methods in general. It is the Lankavatarasutra that introduces the idea-corroborated also by a passage from the Mahabharata-that these brahmanas, skilled in lokayata, would have indulged in some materialistic tenet. When the two terms, Carvaka and Lokayata, came both to mean "materialism'', around the IV century CE, it is highly probable that non-Carvaka thinkers and commentators-as could be the case of Aryadevapada-had in some occasion assimilated and integrated certain points of view, originally belonging to the ancient lokayata perspective (for instance, the references to gods and demons), into what they believed Carvaka philosophy had to be.
CR ANDERSEN D, 1990, SUTTANIPATA
   ARYADEVAPADA, 1981, NYINGMA EDITION SDE, V199
   Bhattacharya R., 2009, STUDIES CARVAKA LOKA
   BHATTACHARYA R, LOKAYATA ITS D UNPUB
   BHAVIVEKA, 1981, NYINGMA EDITION SDE, V199
   DAVIDS TWR, 1992, DIGHA NIKAYA, V1
   JHA G, 1986, TATTVASANGRAHA SHANT
   MIMAKI K, 2008, BUDDHIST STUDIES LEG, P233
   MORRIS R, 1999, ANGUTTARA NIKAYA, V1
   Nanjio B., 1923, LANKAVATARA SUTRA
   ROERICH GN, 1995, BLUE ANN 2
   RUEGG DS, 1990, PAN 7 WORLD SANSKR C, V2, P59
   SASTRI D, 1968, TATTVASAMGRAHA ACARY
   SUKHTANKAR VS, 1919, MAHABHARATA 1 TIME C
   SUZUKI DT, 1999, LANKAVATARA SUTRA MA
   TRENCKNER V, 1993, MAJJHIMA NIKAYA, V2
   TUCCI G, 1936, TOUNG PAO, V24, P16
   Vaidya P. L, 1959, DIVYAVADANA
   Vaidya P. L, 1960, SADDHARMAPUNDARIKASU
   VAIDYA PL, 1960, GANDAVYUHA SUTRAM
   VIROBYOVADESYAT.MI, 2002, KASYAPAPARIVARTA ROM
   VONSTAELHOLSTEI.A, 1926, KASYAPAPARIVARTASUTR
NR 22
TC 0
BP 543
EP 552
PY 2010
PD DEC
VL 38
IS 6
DI 10.1007/s10781-010-9106-8
GA 711KL
UT WOS:000286590200002
ER

PT J
AU Killgore, WDS
AF Killgore, WDS
TI Evidence for a third factor on the positive and negative affect schedule
   in a college student sample
SO PERCEPTUAL AND MOTOR SKILLS
J9 PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Harvard Univ, Sch Med, Cambridge, MA 02138 USA.
RP Killgore, WDS, Harvard Univ, McLean Hosp, Sch Med, Brain Imaging Ctr, 115 Mill St, Belmont, MA 02478 USA.
ID MOOD; PANAS
AB The Positive and Negative Affect Schedule (PANAS) was originally developed to measure two orthogonal dimensions of affect. The present study examined the factor structure of the PANAS in a sample of 302 undergraduates. Maximum Likelihood factor analysis was used to compare two- and three-factor solutions to self-rated affect. The two-factor solution resulted in confirmation of the two factors of Positive and Negative Affect hypothesized to underlie the schedule. When, however, a three-factor solution was specified, the Positive Affect factor was retained, while the Negative Affect factor split into two lower-order factors generally consistent with the Upset and Afraid factors described by Mehrabian in 1997. These findings highlight the need for research to consider the possible influence of a third affective dimension, such as Dominance-Submissiveness on self-rated affective experience.
CR BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   CROCKER PRE, 1997, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V19, P331
   Larsen R. J., 1992, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V13, P25
   MAYER JD, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P102, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.1.102
   MEHRABIAN A, 1995, GENET SOC GEN PSYCH, V121, P339
   Mehrabian A, 1997, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V19, P331, DOI 10.1007/BF02229025
   NEMANICK RC, 1994, PSYCHOL REP, V74, P195
   RUSSELL JA, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P345, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.37.3.345
   Russell JA, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.125.1.3
   Russell JA, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P611, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.125.5.611
   RUSSELL JA, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P1152, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.36.10.1152
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson D, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P601, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.5.601
NR 14
TC 9
BP 147
EP 152
PY 2000
PD FEB
VL 90
IS 1
DI 10.2466/PMS.90.1.147-152
GA 297GV
UT WOS:000086075100018
ER

PT J
AU Montebarocci, O
   Surcinelli, P
   Rossi, N
   Baldaro, B
AF Montebarocci, Ornella
   Surcinelli, Paola
   Rossi, Nicola
   Baldaro, Bruno
TI Alexithymia, Verbal Ability and Emotion Recognition
SO PSYCHIATRIC QUARTERLY
J9 PSYCHIAT QUART
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Montebarocci, Ornella; Surcinelli, Paola; Rossi, Nicola; Baldaro, Bruno] Univ Bologna, Dept Psychol, I-40127 Bologna, Italy.
RP Montebarocci, O, Univ Bologna, Dept Psychol, Viale Berti Pichat 5, I-40127 Bologna, Italy.
EM ornella.montebarocci@unibo.it
DE Alexithymia; Verbal ability; Emotion recognition
ID FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; CROSS-VALIDATION; SCALE; INTELLIGENCE; DEPRESSION;
   DEFICIT
AB Although previous studies seem to indicate that alexithymic individuals have a deficit in their ability to recognize emotional stimuli, none had studied the relationship between alexithymia and verbal and non verbal abilities and their possible role in emotion recognition. The aim of the present study is to further investigate the relationship between alexithymia and emotion recognition ability. In particular we studied whether this relationship is mediated by verbal ability. Thirty-five students were selected from a group of 91 University students previously screened for alexithymia (Toronto Alexithymia Scale; TAS-20). Participants were shown black and white slides depicting facial expression of the following emotions: anger, sadness, disgust, surprise, happiness and fear. Compared to low alexithymic participants, and, more importantly, taking verbal IQ into account, high alexithymic and low alexithymic participants did not differ in emotion recognition.
CR BAGBY RM, 1994, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V38, P23, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(94)90005-1
   BAGBY RM, 1994, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V38, P33, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(94)90006-X
   Beck A., 1993, BECK DEPRESSION INVE
   Berembaum H., 1994, COGNITION EMOTION, V5, P19
   Bressi C, 1996, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V41, P551, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(96)00228-0
   COREN S, 1979, Journal of Clinical Neuropsychology, V1, P55, DOI 10.1080/01688637908401098
   EKMAN P, 1976, UNMASKING FACE
   FEINBERG TE, 1986, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V43, P276
   HENDRYX MS, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V56, P227, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5602_4
   Honkalampi K, 2000, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V48, P99, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(99)00083-5
   Jessimer M, 1997, BRAIN COGNITION, V34, P246, DOI 10.1006/brcg.1997.0900
   KIRMAYER LJ, 1993, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V34, P41
   Kokkonen P, 2003, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V54, P491, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(02)00465-8
   LAMBERTY GJ, 1995, J NEUROPSYCH CLIN N, V7, P320
   LANE PJ, 1990, J PERS ASSESS, V55, P124
   LANE RD, 1987, AM J PSYCHIAT, V144, P133
   Lane RD, 2000, PSYCHOSOM MED, V62, P492
   Lane RD, 1996, PSYCHOSOM MED, V58, P203
   MANN LS, 1994, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V81, P35
   MAYER JD, 1990, J PERS ASSESS, V54, P772, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5403&4_29
   MCDONALD PW, 1990, PSYCHOSOM MED, V52, P199
   Mikhailova ES, 1996, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V40, P697, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(96)00032-7
   Orsini A, 1997, WAIS R CONTRIBUTO TA
   Pandey R, 1997, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V36, P631
   Parker JDA, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V30, P107, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00014-3
   PARKER JDA, 1993, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V59, P197
   PEDRABISSI L, 1996, INVENTARIO ANSIA STA
   Suslow T, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V32, P541, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00056-3
   SUSLOW T, 2003, PSYCHOL REP, V66, P335
   Taylor GJ, 1997, DISORDERS AFFECT REG
   TAYLOR GJ, 1988, PSYCHIAT CLIN N AM, V11, P351
   TAYLOR GJ, 1990, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V35, P290
   Valdes M, 2001, ACTAS ESP PSIQUIATRI, V29, P338
   Wechsler D., 1997, WECHSLER ADULT INTEL
NR 34
TC 1
BP 245
EP 252
PY 2011
PD SEP
VL 82
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s11126-010-9166-7
GA 808YO
UT WOS:000294018100007
ER

PT J
AU ADAMS, GR
   SUMMERS, M
   CHRISTOPHERSON, VA
AF ADAMS, GR
   SUMMERS, M
   CHRISTOPHERSON, VA
TI AGE AND GENDER DIFFERENCES IN PRESCHOOL CHILDRENS IDENTIFICATION OF THE
   EMOTIONS OF OTHERS - A BRIEF REPORT
SO CANADIAN JOURNAL OF BEHAVIOURAL SCIENCE-REVUE CANADIENNE DES SCIENCES DU COMPORTEMENT
J9 CAN J BEHAV SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 BALL STATE UNIV,MUNCIE,IN 47306.
   UNIV ARIZONA,TUCSON,AZ 85721.
RP ADAMS, GR, UNIV GUELPH,DEPT FAMILY STUDIES,GUELPH N1G 2W1,ONTARIO,CANADA.
ID YOUNG-CHILDREN; EMPATHY; ALTRUISM; ADOLESCENCE; SEX
AB A replication/extension study of previous research examining gender and age differences in preschool children's ability to correctly identify other people's feelings was completed using children between the ages of 3 and 5 years. A sample of 214 preschool-age children was assessed on the Borke Empathy Scale from four university preschool programs in the southwestern region of the United States. Based on three prior studies completed in the 1970s, it was hypothesized that (a) there would be a progressive developmental pattern in empathic behaviour from the third through the fifth year of life, and (b) no gender differences would be observed. Significant age and gender differences were observed in children's ability to correctly identify other's emotional states associated with happiness, sadness, anger, and fear. A linear progressive improvement was observed between the three age groups. A significant gender x age interaction revealed that girls were better than boys in correctly identifying other's emotions at age three, but by age five boys were significantly more correct in their empathic identification of other's feelings. The results are discussed in regards to previous findings on preschool children's ability to identify other's emotional feelings.
CR ADAMS GR, 1979, ADOLESCENCE, V14, P811
   BORKE H, 1971, DEV PSYCHOL, V5, P263, DOI 10.1037/h0031267
   BORKE H, 1973, DEV PSYCHOL, V7, P102
   BUCKLEY N, 1979, DEV PSYCHOL, V15, P329
   Eisenberg N., 1987, EMPATHY ITS DEV
   EISENBERG N, 1988, DEV PSYCHOL, V24, P766, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.24.6.766
   EISENBERG N, 1987, DEV PSYCHOL, V23, P712, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.23.5.712
   EISENBERGBERG N, 1980, CHILD DEV, V51, P552, DOI 10.2307/1129290
   EISENBERGBERG N, 1978, DEV PSYCHOL, V14, P185
   FAY BM, 1971, THESIS U CALIFORNIA
   FESHBACH ND, 1968, CHILD DEV, V39, P133, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1968.tb04412.x
   FESHBACH ND, 1969, DEV PSYCHOL, V1, P102, DOI 10.1037/h0027016
   Feshbach N.D, 1978, PROGR EXPT PERSONALI, V8
   GNEPP J, 1982, J EXP CHILD PSYCHOL, V33, P111, DOI 10.1016/0022-0965(82)90009-1
   Hoffman M. L., 1977, NEBRASKA S MOTIVATIO, V25
   HOFFMAN ML, 1976, MORAL DEV BEHAVIOR
   HOFFMAN ML, 1977, PSYCHOL BULL, V84, P712, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.84.4.712
   HOFFMAN ML, 1981, ALTRUISM HELPING BEH
   HOFFMAN ML, 1975, DEV PSYCHOL, V11, P605
   IANNOTTI RJ, 1978, DEV PSYCHOL, V14, P119, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.14.2.119
   MARCUS RF, 1979, DEV PSYCHOL, V15, P346
   MARCUS RF, 1980, SEP M AM PSYCH ASS M
   MEHRABIA.A, 1972, J PERS, V40, P525, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1972.tb00078.x
   MUSSEN PH, 1977, CARING SHARING HELPI
   PIAGET J, 1983, HIST THEORY METHODS, V1, pCH1
   Radke-Yarrow M., 1983, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL SO, V4, P469
   SERBIN LA, 1973, CHILD DEV, V44, P796
   THOMPSON RA, 1980, DEV PSYCHOL, V16, P155, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.16.2.155
   UNDERWOOD B, 1982, PSYCHOL BULL, V91, P143, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.91.1.143
   WEINER B, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P1211, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.37.7.1211
   Weiner B., 1978, NEW DIRECTIONS ATTRI, P59
NR 31
TC 2
BP 97
EP 107
PY 1993
PD JAN
VL 25
IS 1
DI 10.1037/h0078788
GA KL968
UT WOS:A1993KL96800007
ER

PT J
AU Lundqvist, C
   Kentta, G
AF Lundqvist, Carolina
   Kentta, Goran
TI Positive Emotions Are Not Simply the Absence of the Negative Ones:
   Development and Validation of the Emotional Recovery Questionnaire
   (EmRecQ)
SO SPORT PSYCHOLOGIST
J9 SPORT PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lundqvist, Carolina; Kentta, Goran] Swedish Sch Sport & Hlth Sci, Stockholm, Sweden.
RP Lundqvist, C, Swedish Sch Sport & Hlth Sci, Stockholm, Sweden.
ID SPORT; PERFORMANCE; PSYCHOLOGY; VITALITY; BEHAVIOR; BROADEN; HEALTH;
   ENERGY; MODEL
AB The purpose of this study was to psychometrically evaluate the Emotional Recovery Questionnaire (EmRecQ) and to describe athletes' individual response patterns in five repeated assessments using the EmRecQ. Three samples were used. Samples 1 and 2 consisted of 192 and 379 (Mean age 16.4 years, SD = 0.7 and Mean age: 17.0 years, SD = 1.1) elite athletes from different sports. The third sample consisted of 20 (Mean age: 21.3, SD = 19.0) female elite basketball players. The EmRecQ is a 22-item questionnaire that assesses Happiness, Security, Harmony, Love, and Vitality. Results showed acceptable weighted omega reliability and construct reliability. Confirmatory factor analyses supported the a priori specified five-factor correlated model. Case profiles of repeated assessments revealed individual response patterns of the separate EmRecQ subscales that corresponded well with rated training load and total quality of recovery. The findings provide support for the EmRecQ's psychometric properties and applied usefulness.
CR AIDE JW, 2008, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V30, P302
   Allen MS, 2009, J SPORT SCI, V27, P461, DOI 10.1080/02640410802538754
   Amitay OA, 2007, J SOC PSYCHOL, V147, P325, DOI 10.3200/SOCP.147.4.325-344
   BACON DR, 1995, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V55, P394, DOI 10.1177/0013164495055003003
   Bentler P. M., 1995, EQS STRUCTURAL EQUAT
   Bianco T, 2001, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V23, P85
   Bollen K., 1989, STRUCTURAL EQUATIONS
   Borg G, 1998, BORGS PERCEIVED EXER
   Browne M. W., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, P136, DOI DOI 10.1177/0049124192021002001
   Burns AB, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V44, P360, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2007.08.015
   Byrne B., 2006, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 2005, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P89
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Ekman P., 1994, NATURE EMOTIONS FUND
   Fomell C., 1981, J MARKETING RES, V18, P39, DOI DOI 10.2307/3151312
   Fredrickson B. L., 2005, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P120
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P313, DOI 10.1080/02699930441000238
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.3.218
   Fredrickson BL, 2000, MOTIV EMOTION, V24, P237, DOI 10.1023/A:1010796329158
   Gould D, 2006, BRIT J SPORT MED, V40, P632, DOI 10.1136/bjsm.2005.024927
   Gross J. J., 1999, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P525
   HANIN Y. L., 2000, EMOTIONS SPORT
   HENDERICK S, 2005, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P472
   Hu L., 1998, PSYCHOL METHODS, V4, P424, DOI DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.3.4.424
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Jones MV, 2005, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V27, P407
   Kellmann M, 2001, RECOVERY STRESS QUES
   KENTTA G, 2008, P 23 ANN C ASS ADV A
   Kentta G, 1998, SPORTS MED, V26, P1
   KENTTA G, 2006, EUROPEAN J SPORT SCI, V4, P245
   Kentta G., 2002, ENHANCING RECOVERY P, P57
   KEYES CLM, 2002, POSITIVE PSYCHOL ASS, P411
   LANE A, 1998, J SPORTS SCI, V16, P94
   LAVALLEE D, 2005, COPING EMOTION SPORT
   Lazarus RS, 2000, SPORT PSYCHOL, V14, P229
   Li FZ, 1996, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V18, P49
   Lucas RE, 2003, POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGICAL ASSESSMENT: HANDBOOK OF MODELS AND MEASURES, P201, DOI 10.1037/10612-013
   MAIN L, 2009, EUROPEAN J SPORT SCI, V4, P195
   McNair D. M., 1992, PROFILE MOOD STATES
   Mohiyeddini C, 2009, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V10, P226, DOI 10.1016/j.psychsport.2008.08.005
   Nix GA, 1999, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P266, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1999.1382
   O'Connor PJ, 2004, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V57, P435, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2003.12.006
   Raglin JS, 2001, SPORTS MED, V31, P875, DOI 10.2165/00007256-200131120-00004
   Ryan RM, 1997, J PERS, V65, P529, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1997.tb00326.x
   Ryan RM, 2008, SOCIAL PERSONALITY P, V2, P702, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1751-9004.2008.00098.X
   Soares I, 2005, ADOLESCENCE, V40, P129
   Sonnentag S, 2007, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V12, P204, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.12.3.204
   Strean W, 2009, J APPL SPORT PSYCHOL, V21, P91, DOI 10.1080/10413200802575726
   Tugade MM, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P320, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.2.320
   Urhausen A, 2002, SPORTS MED, V32, P95, DOI 10.2165/00007256-200232020-00002
NR 52
TC 1
BP 468
EP 488
PY 2010
PD DEC
VL 24
IS 4
GA 713BG
UT WOS:000286709400003
ER

PT J
AU Weiss, A
   King, JE
   Perkins, L
AF Weiss, A
   King, JE
   Perkins, L
TI Personality and subjective well-being in orangutans (Pongo pygmaeus and
   Pongo abelii)
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 NIA, Lab Personal & Cognit, NIH, Dept Hlth & Human Serv, Baltimore, MD 21224 USA.
   Univ Arizona, Dept Psychol, Tucson, AZ 85721 USA.
   Zoo Atlanta, Atlanta, GA USA.
RP Weiss, A, Univ Edinburgh, Dept Psychol, 7 George Sq, Edinburgh EH8 9JZ, Midlothian, Scotland.
EM alex.weiss@ed.ac.uk
DE orangutan; personality; animal; subjective well-being
ID CHIMPANZEES PAN-TROGLODYTES; MALE RHESUS MACAQUES; 5-FACTOR MODEL;
   DIMENSIONS; PERSPECTIVE; EVOLUTION; DOMINANCE; HAPPINESS; CULTURES;
   NUMBER
AB Orangutans (Pongo pygmaeus and Pongo abelii) are semisolitary apes and, among the great apes, the most distantly related to humans. Raters assessed 152 orangutans on 48 personality descriptors; 140 of these orangutans were also rated on a subjective well-being questionnaire. Principal-components analysis yielded 5 reliable personality factors: Extraversion, Dominance, Neuroticism, Agreeableness, and Intellect. The authors found no factor analogous to human Conscientiousness. Among the orangutans rated on all 48 personality descriptors and the subjective well-being questionnaire, Extraversion, Agreeableness, and low Neuroticism were related to subjective well-being. These findings suggest that analogues of human, chimpanzee, and orangutan personality domains existed in a common ape ancestor.
CR BLOCK J, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P187, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.2.187
   Bouchard TJ, 2001, BEHAV GENET, V31, P243
   BRIGGS SR, 1992, J PERS, V60, P253, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1992.tb00974.x
   CANTOR N, 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P425
   Capitanio JP, 1999, AM J PRIMATOL, V47, P299, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-2345(1999)47:4<299::AID-AJP3>3.0.CO;2-P
   CHRISTOPHER J, 2002, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V14, P150
   Church AT, 2001, J PERS, V69, P979, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.696172
   Costa Jr P. T., 1984, AFFECTIVE PROCESSES, P141
   Costa P. T., 1992, REVISED NEO PERSONAL
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   DARWIN C, 1998, EXPRESSIONS EMOTIONS
   de Waal F. B. M., 2000, CHIMPANZEE POLITICS
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   DIGMAN JM, 1990, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V41, P417, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.41.020190.002221
   Dunbar RIM, 2004, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V8, P100, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.8.2.100
   Eysenck HJ, 1976, PSYCHOTICISM DIMENSI
   GALDIKAS BMF, 1985, FOLIA PRIMATOL, V45, P9, DOI 10.1159/000156188
   GOLD KC, 1994, ZOO BIOL, V13, P509, DOI 10.1002/zoo.1430130513
   GOLDBERG LR, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P1216, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.6.1216
   Goodall J., 1986, CHIMPANZEES GOMBE PA
   GOSLING SD, 1998, M AM PSYCH SOC WASH
   Gosling SD, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P45, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.1.45
   Gosling SD, 1999, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P69, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00017
   GUADAGNOLI E, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P265, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.103.2.265
   Harvey PH, 1991, COMP METHOD EVOLUTIO
   Hobhouse L. T., 1901, MIND EVOLUTION
   HORN JL, 1965, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V30, P179, DOI 10.1007/BF02289447
   King JE, 1997, J RES PERS, V31, P257, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1997.2179
   King JE, 2005, J PERS, V73, P389, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2005.00313.x
   King JE, 2003, J RES PERS, V37, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(02)00527-5
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   MacKinnon J., 1974, SEARCH RED APE
   Maninger N, 2003, AM J PRIMATOL, V61, P73, DOI 10.1002/ajp.10111
   Maple T, 1980, ORANGUTAN BEHAV
   McCrae R. R., 1997, HDB PERSONALITY PSYC, P825, DOI DOI 10.1016/B978-012134645-4/50032-9
   McCrae Robert R., 2003, PERSONALITY ADULTHOO
   McCrae RR, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P552, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.3.552
   MCCRAE RR, 1991, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V17, P227, DOI 10.1177/014616729101700217
   MCCRAE RR, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P710, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.49.3.710
   MCCRAE RR, 1992, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V52, P229, DOI 10.1177/001316449205200128
   McCrae RR, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P547, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.3.547
   O'Connor BP, 2000, BEHAV RES METH INS C, V32, P396, DOI 10.3758/BF03200807
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   Pederson AK, 2005, J RES PERS, V39, P534, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2004.07.002
   PERKINS LA, 2003, 2002 INT STUDBOOK OR
   PURVIS A, 1995, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V348, P405, DOI 10.1098/rstb.1995.0078
   Romanes GJ, 1884, MENTAL EVOLUTION ANI
   SAS Institute, 1999, SAS STAT US GUID VER
   SHROUT PE, 1979, PSYCHOL BULL, V86, P420, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.86.2.420
   Stoinski TS, 2003, J COMP PSYCHOL, V117, P272, DOI 10.1037/0735-7036.117.3.272
   Stough C, 2001, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V41, P87, DOI 10.1016/S0167-8760(00)00176-8
   TRAPNELL PD, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P781, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.4.781
   TUCKER DM, 1992, NEUROPSY NEUROPSY BE, V5, P233
   Tuma A. H., 1985, ANXIETY ANXIETY DISO, P681
   van Schaik CP, 2003, SCIENCE, V299, P102, DOI 10.1126/science.1078004
   WEISS A, 2005, 2005 M AM SOC PRIM P
   Weiss A, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P1141, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.5.1141
   Weiss A, 2000, BEHAV GENET, V30, P213, DOI 10.1023/A:1001966224914
   Wiggins J.S., 2003, PARADIGMS PERSONALIT
NR 60
TC 62
BP 501
EP 511
PY 2006
PD MAR
VL 90
IS 3
DI 10.1037/0022-3514.90.3.501
GA 035ZI
UT WOS:000237039900011
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU LAWTON, MP
   KLEBAN, MH
   DEAN, J
AF LAWTON, MP
   KLEBAN, MH
   DEAN, J
TI AFFECT AND AGE - CROSS-SECTIONAL COMPARISONS OF STRUCTURE AND PREVALENCE
SO PSYCHOLOGY AND AGING
J9 PSYCHOL AGING
LA English
DT Article
RP LAWTON, MP, PHILADELPHIA GERIATR CTR,POLISHER RES INST,5301 OLD YORK RD,PHILADELPHIA,PA 19141, USA.
ID NEGATIVE AFFECT; MOOD
AB The self-reports of 207 young-adult (ages 18-30), 231 middle-aged (ages 31-59), and 828 older-adult (age 60 and over) Ss were used to study the structure of affect. Affects were represented by terms included in various circumplex arrays of emotions as presented by previous investigators. A set of 46 affects was subjected to exploratory analysis, and a final set of 38 affects was subjected to confirmatory factor analysis. The goodness of fit of each group's factor loadings to the hypothesized factors of positive affect, depression, anxiety-guilt, contentment, hostility, and shyness was not up to the desired.90 level, and some significant differences in factor structure were observed for each age-group comparison. There were few age differences in levels of positive affect. Depression was most frequent among younger Ss and least frequent among older Ss. Younger Ss were most often anxious and shy. Older Ss were most often content and least often hostile.
CR ABELSON RP, 1962, J EXP PSYCHOL, V63, P546, DOI 10.1037/h0042280
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   Diener E., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P119
   DIENER E, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P1031, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.50.5.1031
   GREEN RS, 1975, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V17, P429, DOI 10.3758/BF03203289
   Guttman L., 1954, MATH THINKING SOCIAL, P258
   Izard C. E., 1977, HUMAN EMOTIONS
   JORESKOG KG, 1989, LISREL7 USERS REFREN
   KAYE J M, 1988, Clinical Gerontologist, V7, P35, DOI 10.1300/J018v07n03_05
   LAWTON MP, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P171, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.7.2.171
   LAWTON MP, 1992, J GERONTOL, V47, pP228
   LUBIN B, 1988, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V44, P131, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198803)44:2<131::AID-JCLP2270440207>3.0.CO;2-F
   McNair D., 1971, PROFILE MOOD STATES
   NOWLIS V, 1956, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V65, P345, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1956.tb49644.x
   PARMELEE PA, 1992, CONFIRMATORY FACTOR
   PUTCHIK R, 1980, EMOTION PSYCHOEVOLUT
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P311
   SCHLOSBERG H, 1952, J EXP PSYCHOL, V44, P229, DOI 10.1037/h0055778
   Tomkins S. S., 1962, AFFECT IMAGERY CONSC
   USALA PD, 1989, RES AGING, V11, P403, DOI 10.1177/0164027589114001
   Veroff J., 1981, MENTAL HLTH AM
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P128, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.1.128
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Zuckerman M., 1979, SENSATION SEEKING OP
   Zuckerman M., 1985, MANUAL REVISED MULTI
NR 27
TC 101
BP 165
EP 175
PY 1993
PD JUN
VL 8
IS 2
DI 10.1037/0882-7974.8.2.165
GA LG918
UT WOS:A1993LG91800004
ER

PT S
AU Li, M
   Lu, BL
AF Li, Mu
   Lu, Bao-Liang
TI Emotion Classification Based on Gamma-band EEG
SO 2009 ANNUAL INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE OF THE IEEE ENGINEERING IN MEDICINE AND BIOLOGY SOCIETY, VOLS 1-20
J9 IEEE ENG MED BIO
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Li, Mu; Lu, Bao-Liang] Shanghai Jiao Tong Univ, Dept Comp Sci & Engn, Shanghai 200240, Peoples R China.
RP Li, M, Shanghai Jiao Tong Univ, Dept Comp Sci & Engn, Shanghai 200240, Peoples R China.
EM bllu@sjtu.edu.cn
ID SINGLE-TRIAL EEG; FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; AROUSAL; STATE
AB In this paper, we use EEG signals to classify two emotions happiness and sadness. These emotions are evoked by showing subjects pictures of smile and cry facial expressions. We propose a frequency band searching method to choose an optimal band into which the recorded EEG signal is filtered. We use common spatial patterns (CSP) and linear-SVM to classify these two emotions. To investigate the time resolution of classification, we explore two kinds of trials with lengths of 3s and is. Classification accuracies of 93.5% +/- 6.7% and 93.0% +/- 6.2% are achieved on 10 subjects for 3s-trials and 1s-trials, respectively. Our experimental results indicate that the gamma band (roughly 30-100 Hz) is suitable for EEG-based emotion classification.
CR Balconi M, 2008, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V67, P41, DOI 10.1016/j.ijpsycho.2007.10.002
   Bos D., EEG BASED EMOTION RE
   BRADLEY MM, 1994, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V25, P49, DOI 10.1016/0005-7916(94)90063-9
   Chanel G, 2006, LECT NOTES COMPUT SC, V4105, P530
   Chang C.-C., 2001, LIBSVM LIB SUPPORT V
   Choppin A., 2000, THESIS TOKYO I TECHN
   EKMAN P, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P712, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.4.712
   Keil A, 2001, CLIN NEUROPHYSIOL, V112, P2057, DOI 10.1016/S1388-2457(01)00654-X
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   LI M, 2008, THESIS SHANGHAI JIAO
   Muller MM, 1999, CLIN NEUROPHYSIOL, V110, P1913, DOI 10.1016/S1388-2457(99)00151-0
   Olofsson JK, 2008, BIOL PSYCHOL, V77, P247, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2007.11.006
   Pantic M, 2000, IEEE T PATTERN ANAL, V22, P1424, DOI 10.1109/34.895976
   Picard RW, 2001, IEEE T PATTERN ANAL, V23, P1175, DOI 10.1109/34.954607
   Ramoser H, 2000, IEEE T REHABIL ENG, V8, P441, DOI 10.1109/86.895946
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   Wu W, 2008, IEEE T BIO-MED ENG, V55, P1733, DOI 10.1109/TBME.2008.919125
NR 17
TC 0
BP 1323
EP 1326
PY 2009
GA BQB05
UT WOS:000280543601062
ER

PT J
AU Hick, SF
   Furlotte, C
AF Hick, Steven F.
   Furlotte, Charles
TI An Exploratory Study of Radical Mindfulness Training with Severely
   Economically Disadvantaged People: Findings of a Canadian Study
SO AUSTRALIAN SOCIAL WORK
J9 AUST SOC WORK
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hick, Steven F.; Furlotte, Charles] Carleton Univ, Sch Social Work, Ottawa, ON K1S 5B6, Canada.
RP Hick, SF, Carleton Univ, Sch Social Work, 509 Dunton Tower,1125 Colonel Dr, Ottawa, ON K1S 5B6, Canada.
EM steven_hick@carleton.ca
DE Mindfulness; Social Inclusion; Social Justice; Social Work Practice
ID STRESS REDUCTION; INNER-CITY; HEALTH; SCALE; LIFE
AB This article describes a two-phased research project that piloted a modified mindfulness-based stress reduction (MBSR) intervention developed specifically for a severely economically disadvantaged population. The terms severely economically disadvantaged (SED) and oseverely marginalisedo were used to describe the participants who experience socioeconomic disadvantage and social isolation as well as significant medical, psychological, physical, and learning challenges. Phase one of the project consisted of community focus groups to determine what types of mindfulness-based interventions would most benefit this population. Based on this feedback, the first author developed a modified MBSR intervention he called radical mindfulness training (or RMT). Phase two was a pilot study of RMT with 11 SED participants who accessed services at a local community health centre; eight participants completed the program, and seven of the participants completed Self Compassion and Satisfaction with Life scales and qualitative interviews. Results revealed an overall mean increase in self compassion and satisfaction with life after completing the program. Qualitative findings provided further evidence of the nature of the participants' perceived effectiveness of this program. The authors conclude that the findings from his limited exploratory study substantiate the need for further study of the RMT program.
CR Basit TN, 2003, EDUC RES-UK, V45, P143, DOI 10.1080/0013188032000103235
   Bishop SR, 2002, PSYCHOSOM MED, V64, P71
   Cockerham WC, 2007, SOCIAL CAUSES HLTH D
   Collins PH, 1998, J COMP FAM STUD, V29, P27
   Deikman A., 1982, OBSERVING SELF
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Fook J., 2002, SOCIAL WORK CRITICAL
   Grossman P, 2004, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V57, P35, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(03)00573-7
   Hick S, 2009, CANADIAN SOCIAL WORK, V26, P5
   Hick S, 2009, MINDFULNESS SOCIAL W
   Kabat-Zinn J., 1990, FULL CATASTROPHE LIV
   Kabat-Zinn J, 1986, CLIN J PAIN, V2, P159
   KING DK, 1988, SIGNS, V14, P42, DOI 10.1086/494491
   Kristeller J L, 1999, J Health Psychol, V4, P357, DOI 10.1177/135910539900400305
   Lau MA, 2006, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V62, P1445, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20326
   Lundy C., 2004, SOCIAL WORK SOCIAL J
   Miles M.B., 1994, QUALITATIVE DATA ANA
   MOREAU M, 1989, THESIS U MONTREAL
   Mullaly B., 2007, NEW STRUCTURAL SOCIA
   Neff KD, 2007, J RES PERS, V41, P139, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2006.03.004
   Rogowski S., 2008, PRACTICE SOCIAL WORK, V20, P17, DOI 10.1080/09503150701872257
   Roth B, 1997, Nurse Pract, V22, P150
   Roth B, 2004, PSYCHOSOM MED, V66, P113, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000097337.00754.09
   Roth B, 2002, ALTERN THER HEALTH M, V8, P60
   Roth B., 2006, MINDFULNESS BASED TR, P263, DOI 10.1016/B978-012088519-0/50013-7
   Safran J., 1990, INTERPERSONAL PROCES
   Shafir R. Z., 2008, MINDFULNESS THERAPEU, P215
   Whitehead M, 2007, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V61, P473, DOI 10.1136/jech.2005.037242
   Wilkinson RG, 1998, SOCIAL DETERMINANTS
   Williams JMG, 2006, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V62, P201, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20223
   World Health Organization, 2007, POPUL DEV REV, V33, P839
   Young I., 1990, JUSTICE POLITICS DIF
NR 32
TC 1
BP 281
EP 298
PY 2010
VL 63
IS 3
DI 10.1080/0312407X.2010.496865
GA 640QF
UT WOS:000281065800004
ER

PT J
AU SPREITZER, E
   SNYDER, EE
   LARSON, D
AF SPREITZER, E
   SNYDER, EE
   LARSON, D
TI AGE, MARITAL-STATUS, AND LABOR-FORCE PARTICIPATION AS RELATED TO LIFE
   SATISFACTION
SO SEX ROLES
J9 SEX ROLES
LA English
DT Article
C1 BOWLING GREEN STATE UNIV, DEPT SOCIOL, BOWLING GREEN, OH 43403 USA.
   SUNY, FREDONIA, NY USA.
CR ANDREWS F, 1973, AUG M AM SOC ASS NEW
   Bradburn N. M., 1965, REPORTS HAPPINESS
   BRADBURN NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOLOGI
   Durkheim E, 1951, SUICIDE STUDY SOCIOL
   EDWARDS J, 1973, J GERONTOL, V28, P487
   GOVE WR, 1972, SOC FORCES, V51, P34, DOI 10.2307/2576129
   GOVE WR, 1973, AM J SOCIOL, V79, P45, DOI 10.1086/225505
   GRANEY MJ, 1973, APR M MIDW SOC SOC M
   Gurin G., 1960, AM VIEW THEIR MENTAL
   LOPATA HZ, 1973, SOCIOL QUART, V14, P407, DOI 10.1111/j.1533-8525.1973.tb00869.x
   *NAT OP RES CTR, 1973, COD SPRING 1973 GEN
   Neugarten B. L., 1968, MIDDLE AGE AGING REA
   PALMORE E, 1968, GERONTOLOGIST, V23, P259
   PALMORE E, 1972, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V13, P68, DOI 10.2307/2136974
   PHILLIPS DL, 1967, AM J SOCIOL, V72, P479, DOI 10.1086/224378
   PHILLIPS DL, 1969, SOCIOL QUART, V10, P3, DOI 10.1111/j.1533-8525.1969.tb02057.x
   ROBINSON JP, 1969, MEASURES SOCIAL PSYC
   ROLLINS BC, 1970, J MARRIAGE FAM, V32, P20, DOI 10.2307/349967
   Streib G.F., 1971, RETIREMENT AM SOC
   WILSON W, 1967, PSYCHOL BULL, V67, P294, DOI 10.1037/h0024431
NR 20
TC 8
BP 235
EP 247
PY 1975
VL 1
IS 3
GA AR753
UT WOS:A1975AR75300003
ER

PT J
AU Balconi, M
   Amenta, S
   Ferrari, C
AF Balconi, Michela
   Amenta, Simona
   Ferrari, Chiara
TI Emotional decoding in facial expression, scripts and videos: A
   comparison between normal, autistic and Asperger children
SO RESEARCH IN AUTISM SPECTRUM DISORDERS
J9 RES AUTISM SPECT DIS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Balconi, Michela; Amenta, Simona; Ferrari, Chiara] Catholic Univ Milan, Dept Psychol, I-20123 Milan, Italy.
RP Amenta, S, Catholic Univ Milan, Dept Psychol, Largo Gemelli 1, I-20123 Milan, Italy.
EM michela.balconi@unicatt.it; simona.amenta@unicatt.it
DE Autism; Asperger; Emotions; Face; Script; Video
ID RECOGNITION; FEAR; AMYGDALA; FACES; ANGER
AB ASD subjects are described as showing particular difficulty in decoding emotional patterns. This paper explored linguistic and conceptual skills in response to emotional stimuli presented as emotional faces, scripts (pictures) and interactive situations (videos). Participants with autism, Asperger syndrome and control participants were shown facial, pictorial and video representation of six basic emotions (happiness, anger, fear, sadness, surprise, disgust). They were asked to identify the emotion and to individuate possible causes of the emotional state. A semantic analysis was applied to verbal reports, focusing on labeling and conceptualization. Log-linear analyses showed different representations across the participants as a function of emotion, pathology and presentation modality. Autistic participants were able to correctly decode primary emotions while showing difficulties with surprise. In contrast., Asperger participants performance was more similar to control subjects'. Finally, when situational correlates were provided, it was evident a "facilitation effect" for the representation of emotions. (C) 2011 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Amaral DG, 2003, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V1000, P337, DOI 10.1196/annanls.1280.015
   Areni A., 1994, INTRO ALLUSO STAT PS
   Balconi M., 2006, ETA EVOLUTIVA, V83, P18
   Balconi M., 2003, CONSCIOUSNESS EMOTIO, V92, P66
   Balconi M, 2007, RES DEV DISABIL, V28, P409, DOI 10.1016/j.ridd.2006.05.001
   Balconi M., 2004, NEUROPSICOLOGIA EMOZ
   Balconi M, 2003, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V49, P67, DOI 10.1016/S0167-8760(03)00081-3
   Balconi M., 2008, EMOTIONAL FACE COMPR, P1
   Balconi M. ., 2008, EMOTIONAL FACE COMPR, P155
   BARONCOHEN S, 1993, COGNITION EMOTION, V7, P507, DOI 10.1080/02699939308409202
   BORMANNKISCHKEL C, 1995, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V36, P1243, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1995.tb01368.x
   Bullock M., 1986, MEASURING EMOTIONS I, V2, P203
   CAPPS L, 1992, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V33, P1169, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1992.tb00936.x
   Castelli F, 2005, AUTISM, V9, P428, DOI 10.1177/1362361305056082
   Celani G, 1999, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V29, P57, DOI 10.1023/A:1025970600181
   de Haan M, 2002, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V14, P199
   Ekman P, 1982, EMOTION HUMAN FACE
   EKMAN P, 1976, ENVIRON PSYCH NONVER, V1, P56, DOI 10.1007/BF01115465
   Ellsworth PC, 2003, SER AFFECTIVE SCI, P572
   Ewbank MP, 2009, NEUROIMAGE, V44, P1144, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2008.09.056
   Fridlund S. J., 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P229
   Gepner B, 1996, CHILD NEUROPSYCHOL, V2, P123, DOI 10.1080/09297049608401357
   Hillier A, 2002, AUTISM, V6, P299, DOI 10.1177/1362361302006003007
   Keltner D, 2003, SER AFFECTIVE SCI, P411
   Klin A, 2002, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V59, P809, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.59.9.809
   LeDoux JE, 2000, ANNU REV NEUROSCI, V23, P155, DOI 10.1146/annurev.neuro.23.1.155
   Loveland KA, 1997, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V9, P579
   Lucchiari C., 2005, CONSCIOUSNESS EMOTIO, P121
   Ohman A, 2001, PSYCHOL REV, V108, P483, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.108.3.483
   Pichon S, 2009, NEUROIMAGE, V47, P1873, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2009.03.084
   ROJAHN J, 1995, RES DEV DISABIL, V16, P393, DOI 10.1016/0891-4222(95)00019-J
   Russell JA, 1997, PSYCHOL FACIAL EXPRE, P295, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511659911.015
   Russell JA, 2002, INT J BEHAV DEV, V26, P97, DOI 10.1080/01650250042000582
   Vuilleumier P, 2004, NAT NEUROSCI, V7, P1271, DOI 10.1038/nn1341
   Want SC, 2001, CHILD DEV, V72, P431, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00288
   Widen SC, 2003, DEV PSYCHOL, V39, P114, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.39.1.114
   YIRMIYA N, 1992, CHILD DEV, V63, P150, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1992.tb03603.x
   Young AW, 1997, COGNITION, V63, P271, DOI 10.1016/S0010-0277(97)00003-6
NR 38
TC 1
BP 193
EP 203
PY 2012
PD JAN-MAR
VL 6
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.rasd.2011.04.005
GA 858TU
UT WOS:000297826400023
ER

PT J
AU Gluck, L
AF Gluck, L
TI The 'Muse of Happiness'
SO AMERICAN POETRY REVIEW
J9 AM POETRY REV
LA English
DT Poetry
C1 Williams Coll, Williamstown, MA 01267 USA.
RP Gluck, L, Williams Coll, Williamstown, MA 01267 USA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 27
EP 27
PY 2001
PD JAN-FEB
VL 30
IS 1
GA 387RP
UT WOS:000166135900030
ER

PT J
AU Defrancesco, M
   Niederstatter, H
   Parson, W
   Oberacher, H
   Hinterhuber, H
   Canazei, M
   Bidner, J
   Deisenhammer, EA
   Kemmler, G
   Weiss, EM
   Marksteiner, J
AF Defrancesco, Michaela
   Niederstaetter, Harald
   Parson, Walther
   Oberacher, Herbert
   Hinterhuber, Hartmann
   Canazei, Markus
   Bidner, Judith
   Deisenhammer, Eberhard A.
   Kemmler, Georg
   Weiss, Elisabeth M.
   Marksteiner, Josef
TI Influence of Serotonin Transporter Genotype and
   Catechol-O-Methyltransferase Val158Met Polymorphism on Recognition of
   Emotional Faces
SO JOURNAL OF THE INTERNATIONAL NEUROPSYCHOLOGICAL SOCIETY
J9 J INT NEUROPSYCH SOC
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Marksteiner, Josef] Dept Psychiat & Psychotherapy A, A-6060 Hall In Tirol, Austria.
   [Defrancesco, Michaela; Hinterhuber, Hartmann; Bidner, Judith; Deisenhammer, Eberhard A.; Kemmler, Georg] Innsbruck Med Univ, Dept Gen Psychiat, Innsbruck, Austria.
   [Niederstaetter, Harald; Parson, Walther; Oberacher, Herbert] Innsbruck Med Univ, Inst Legal Med, Innsbruck, Austria.
   [Canazei, Markus] Bartenbach Lichtlabor, Innsbruck, Austria.
   [Weiss, Elisabeth M.] Karl Franzens Univ Graz, Dept Biol Psychol, Graz, Austria.
RP Marksteiner, J, Dept Psychiat & Psychotherapy A, Milser Str 10,LKH Hall, A-6060 Hall In Tirol, Austria.
EM j.marksteiner@i-med.ac.at
DE Serotonin; Emotion recognition; 5-HTT; COMT; Genetics; Emotional face
ID MAJOR DEPRESSIVE DISORDER; FLIGHT MASS-SPECTROMETRY; NEUROPSYCHIATRIC
   DISORDERS; 5-HTTLPR POLYMORPHISM; VAL(158)MET GENOTYPE;
   BEHAVIORAL-RESPONSES; BIASED ATTENTION; FACIAL EMOTIONS; GENE; AMYGDALA
AB Monoamines, such as serotonin, dopamine, and norepinephrine, play a crucial role in the regulation of emotion processing and mood. In this study, we investigated how polymorphisms of the serotonin transporter (5-HTT) and catechol-O-methyltransferase (COMT) influence emotion recognition abilities. We recruited 88 female undergraduate students and assessed 5-HTT genotype and the COMT Val158Met polymorphism. The subjects completed two computerized tasks: The Penn Emotion Recognition Test (ER40) and the Penn Emotion Acuity Test (PEAT). For the ER40, we found that s-allele carriers performed significantly worse in the recognition of happy faces, but did better in the recognition of fearful faces, compared with homozygous l-carriers of the 5-HTT gene. Neither 5-HTT nor COMT genotypes influenced the ability to discriminate between different intensities of sadness or happiness on the PEAT. Moreover, there was no significant interaction between the two polymorphisms in their effect on performance on the ER40 or the PEAT. (JINS, 2011, 17, 1014-1020)
CR Beevers CG, 2009, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V118, P670, DOI 10.1037/a0016198
   Drabant EM, 2006, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V63, P1396, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.63.12.1396
   El Mansari M, 2010, CNS NEUROSCI THER, V16, pe1, DOI 10.1111/j.1755-5949.2010.00146.x
   ERWIN RJ, 1992, PSYCHIAT RES, V42, P231, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(92)90115-J
   Fox E, 2009, P R SOC B, V276, P1747, DOI 10.1098/rspb.2008.1788
   Graf WD, 2001, NEUROLOGY, V57, P410
   Hariri AR, 2005, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V62, P146, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.62.2.146
   Haxby JV, 2002, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V51, P59, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(01)01330-0
   Heils A, 1996, J NEUROCHEM, V66, P2621
   Hu XZ, 2006, AM J HUM GENET, V78, P815, DOI 10.1086/503850
   Kapur S, 1996, AM J PSYCHIAT, V153, P466
   Kohler CG, 2004, PSYCHIAT RES, V128, P235, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2004.07.003
   Kohler CG, 2004, CNS SPECTRUMS, V9, P267
   Lachman HM, 1996, PHARMACOGENETICS, V6, P243, DOI 10.1097/00008571-199606000-00007
   Lau JYF, 2009, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V65, P349, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2008.08.037
   Leber S, 2009, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V26, P196, DOI 10.1002/da.20525
   Lonsdorf TB, 2009, PSYCHOL SCI, V20, P198, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2009.02280.x
   Maren S, 2004, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V5, P844, DOI 10.1038/nrn1535
   Neumeister A, 2002, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V59, P613, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.59.7.613
   Oberacher H, 2005, ANAL CHEM, V77, P4999, DOI 10.1021/ac050399f
   Oberacher H, 2005, J MASS SPECTROM, V40, P932, DOI 10.1002/jms.870
   Pezawas L, 2005, NAT NEUROSCI, V8, P828, DOI 10.1038/nn1463
   Salem JE, 1996, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V105, P480, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.105.3.480
   Silver H, 2001, SCHIZOPHR RES, V52, P265, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(00)00093-1
   Smolka MN, 2007, MOL PSYCHIATR, V12, P307, DOI 10.1038/sj.mp.4001946
   Smolka MN, 2005, J NEUROSCI, V25, P836, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.1792-04.2005
   Surguladze SA, 2008, GENES BRAIN BEHAV, V7, P543, DOI 10.1111/j.1601-183X.2008.00390.x
   Thomason ME, 2010, BIOL PSYCHOL, V85, P38, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2010.04.009
   Tully K, 2010, MOL BRAIN, V3, DOI 10.1186/1756-6606-3-15
   WALSH PS, 1991, BIOTECHNIQUES, V10, P506
   Weiss EM, 2007, J INT NEUROPSYCH SOC, V13, P881
NR 31
TC 1
BP 1014
EP 1020
PY 2011
PD NOV
VL 17
IS 6
DI 10.1017/S135561771100097X
GA 848DF
UT WOS:000297028500008
ER

PT J
AU Froh, JJ
   Yurkewicz, C
   Kashdan, TB
AF Froh, Jeffrey J.
   Yurkewicz, Charles
   Kashdan, Todd B.
TI Gratitude and subjective well-being in early adolescence: Examining
   gender differences
SO JOURNAL OF ADOLESCENCE
J9 J ADOLESCENCE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Froh, Jeffrey J.] Hofstra Univ, Dept Psychol, Hempstead, NY 11549 USA.
   [Yurkewicz, Charles] St Johns Univ, Dept Psychol, Jamaica, NY 11439 USA.
   [Kashdan, Todd B.] George Mason Univ, Dept Psychol, Fairfax, VA 22030 USA.
RP Froh, JJ, Hofstra Univ, Dept Psychol, 210 Hauser Hall, Hempstead, NY 11549 USA.
EM jeffrey.froh@hofstra.edu; charlesyurkewicz@yahoo.com; tkashdan@gmu.edu
DE Gratitude; Emotion; Subjective well-being; Life satisfaction; Happiness;
   Prosocial behavior; Gender; Positive psychology; Adolescence
ID PRELIMINARY VALIDATION; POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY; COUNTING BLESSINGS;
   PROSOCIAL BEHAVIOR; MENTAL-HEALTH; EMOTION; CHILDREN; HAPPINESS;
   STUDENTS; LIFE
AB Gratitude was examined among 154 Students to identify benefits from its experience and expression. Students completed measures of subjective well-being, social support, prosocial behavior, and physical symptoms. Positive associations were found between gratitude and positive affect, global and domain specific life satisfaction, optimism, social Support, and prosocial behavior; most relations remained even after controlling for positive affect. Gratitude demonstrated a negative relation with physical symptoms, but not with negative affect. Relational fulfillment mediated the relation between gratitude and physical symptoms. Gratitude demonstrated strong relations with the following positive affects: proud, hopeful, inspired, forgiving, and excited. The relation between gratitude and family support was moderated by gender, indicating that boys, compared with girls, appear to derive more social benefits from gratitude. Strengths, limitations, and implications are discussed. (C) 2008 The Association for Professionals in Services for Adolescents. Published by Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   ALGOE SB, 2005, THESIS U VIRGINIA
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Bartlett MY, 2006, PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P319, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2006.01705.x
   Baumgarten-Tramer F, 1938, PEDAGOG SEMIN J GEN, V53, P53
   BECKER JA, 1986, LANG SOC, V15, P537
   Bentler PM, 2006, EQS 6 STRUCTURAL EQU
   BONO G, HDB POSITIV IN PRESS
   Brody Leslie, 1999, GENDER EMOTION FAMIL
   Brody LR, 1997, J SOC ISSUES, V53, P369, DOI 10.1111/0022-4537.00022
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Dunn JR, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P736, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.5.736
   Emmons R. A., 2004, CHARACTER STRENGTHS, P553
   Emmons R. A., 2007, THANKS NEW SCI GRATI
   Emmons RA, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P377, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.377
   Fredrickson B. L., 2004, PSYCHOL GRATITUDE, P145, DOI 10.1093/acprof:oso/9780195150100.003.0008
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.3.218
   Froh J. J., 2007, SCH PSYCHOL FORUM, V2, P1
   Froh JJ, 2008, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V46, P213, DOI 10.1016/j.jsp.2007.03.005
   FROH JJ, POSITIVE PS IN PRESS
   George D., 2003, SPSS WINDOWS STEP ST
   GLEASON JB, 1976, LANG SOC, V5, P129
   Gordon AK, 2004, J APPL DEV PSYCHOL, V25, P541, DOI 10.1016/j.appdev.2004.08.004
   Haidt J., 2000, PREVENTION TREATMENT, V3, P1, DOI DOI 10.1037/1522-3736.3.1.33C
   Harpham E. J., 2004, PSYCHOL GRATITUDE, P19
   HARRIS PL, 1987, INT J BEHAV DEV, V10, P319
   Huebner E, 2003, PSYCHOMETRIC PROPERT
   KASHDAN TB, J PERSONALI IN PRESS
   Keyes CLM, 2007, AM PSYCHOL, V62, P95, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.62.2.95
   Komter Aafke Elisabeth, 2004, PSYCHOL GRATITUDE, P195
   Laurent J, 1999, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V11, P326, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.11.3.326
   Lazarus R. S., 1994, PASSION REASON MAKIN
   Lefkowitz ES, 2006, J PERS ASSESS, V87, P95, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa8701_08
   LESLIE AM, 1987, PSYCHOL REV, V94, P412, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.94.4.412
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   McCullogh M. E., 2004, PSYCHOL GRATITUDE, P123
   McCullough M. E., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P446
   McCullough ME, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P249, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.2.249
   McCullough ME, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P112, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.1.112
   MCKNIGHT P. E., 2007, MISSING DATA GENTLE
   Myers D.G., 2000, AM PARADOX SPIRITUAL
   Naito T, 2005, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V36, P247, DOI 10.1177/0022022104272904
   Park C. L., 2005, HDB PSYCHOL RELIG SP, P235
   RUSSELL JA, 1994, INT J BEHAV DEV, V17, P349
   Seligson JL, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V61, P121, DOI 10.1023/A:1021326822957
   Sheldon KM, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P216, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.216
   Shiota M. N., 2006, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V1, P61, DOI [10.1080/17439760500510833, DOI 10.1080/17439760500510833]
   Snyder C. R., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P459
   Sobel ME, 1982, SOCIOL METHODOL, P290
   Solomon R. C., 1995, EMOTIONS ASIAN THOUG, P253
   SOMMERS S, 1988, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V27, P35
   TSANG J, 2007, J POSITIVE PSYCHOL, V3, P157
   Tsang JA, 2006, COGNITION EMOTION, V20, P138, DOI 10.1080/02699930500172341
   VENTIMIGLIA JC, 1982, SEX ROLES, V8, P1107, DOI 10.1007/BF00290967
   Watkins PC, 2003, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V31, P431, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2003.31.5.431
   WATKINS PC, HDB POSITIV IN PRESS
   Watkins PC, 2006, COGNITION EMOTION, V20, P217, DOI 10.1080/02699930500172291
   WEINER B, 1985, PSYCHOL REV, V92, P548, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.92.4.548
NR 59
TC 22
BP 633
EP 650
PY 2009
PD JUN
VL 32
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2008.06.006
GA 456IP
UT WOS:000266838900012
ER

PT J
AU Vanhuysse, P
   Sabbagh, C
AF Vanhuysse, P
   Sabbagh, C
TI Promoting happiness, respecting difference? New perspectives on the
   politics and sociology of education in liberal democracy
SO BRITISH EDUCATIONAL RESEARCH JOURNAL
J9 BRIT EDUC RES J
LA English
DT Review
C1 Univ Haifa, Fac Educ, IL-31905 Haifa, Israel.
RP Vanhuysse, P, Univ Haifa, Fac Educ, Mt Carmel, IL-31905 Haifa, Israel.
EM pieterv@construct.haifa.ac.il; csabbagh@construct.haifa.ac.il
CR Arnot M., 1998, RECENT RES GENDER ED
   Barry B., 2001, CULTURE EQUALITY
   Barry Brian, 1995, JUSTICE IMPARTIALITY
   BELL D, 1977, POWER IDEOLOGY ED, P607
   Bishop JH, 1997, AM ECON REV, V87, P260
   Bishop J.H., 1995, INT J ED RES, V23, P653, DOI 10.1016/0883-0355(96)00001-8
   Dewey J., 1916, DEMOCRACY ED
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   Esping-Andersen G., 1999, SOCIAL FDN POSTINDUS
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   GUTTMAN A, 1988, DEMOCRATIC ED
   GUTTMAN A, 1982, UTILITARIANISM, P261
   HALSEY H, 1997, ED CULTURE EC SOC
   Hanushek EA, 2000, AM ECON REV, V90, P1184, DOI 10.1257/aer.90.5.1184
   HARDIN R, 1995, ONE ALL
   Hirschman Albert O., 1970, EXIT VOICE LOYALTY
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Kymlicka Will, 1989, LIBERALISM COMMUNITY
   Kymlicka Will, 1995, MULTICULTURAL CITIZE
   Lane R., 1991, MARKET EXPERIENCE
   LANE RE, 2000, LOS HAPPINESS MARKET
   Mill J. S., 1993, UTILITARIANISM LIBER, P1895
   NODDINGS N, 2002, EDUCATING MORAL PEOP
   Nussbaum M, 1997, CULTIVATING HUMANITY
   Rawls John, 1971, THEORY JUSTICE
   Sowell Thomas, 2002, ED 21 CENTURY, P79
   STEELE S, 2002, ED 21 CENTURY, P93
   Stokes Susan, 1998, DELIBERATIVE DEMOCRA, P123
   Taylor C, 1994, MULTICULTURALISM EXA, P25
   TORRES CA, 2003, INT HDB SOCIOLOGY ED
   VANHUYSSE P, 2004, INT STUDIES SOCIOLOG, V14, P169, DOI 10.1080/09620210400200124
   Vanhuysse P, 2002, POLIT STUD-LONDON, V50, P136, DOI 10.1111/1467-9248.00363
   Young I., 1990, JUSTICE POLITICS DIF
   Zeldin Theodore, 1994, INTIMATE HIST HUMANI
NR 34
TC 0
BP 391
EP 403
PY 2005
PD JUN
VL 31
IS 3
DI 10.1080/01411920500080825
GA 925FU
UT WOS:000229038900007
ER

PT J
AU Morris, S
AF Morris, Stephen
TI In defense of the hedonistic account of happiness
SO PHILOSOPHICAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 PHILOS PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Morris, Stephen] CUNY Coll Staten Isl, Staten Isl, NY 10314 USA.
RP Morris, S, Coll Staten Isl CUNY Polit Sci Econ & Philosophy, 2800 Victory Blvd, Staten Isl, NY 10314 USA.
EM sgmorris100@gmail.com
DE Ethics; Happiness; Hedonism
ID HELPING-BEHAVIOR; POSITIVE MOOD; HAPPY
AB Although the concept of HAPPINESS plays a central role in ethics, contemporary philosophers have generally given little attention to providing a robust account of what this concept entails. In a recent paper, Dan Haybron sets out to accomplish two main tasks: the first is to underscore the importance of conducting philosophical inquiry into the concept of HAPPINESS; the second is to defend a particular account of happiness-which he calls the 'emotional state conception of happiness'-while pointing out weaknesses in the primary competing accounts of happiness, including the hedonistic account. I argue against his claim that the emotional state conception of happiness is superior to the hedonistic conception of happiness. In the course of defending the hedonistic account of happiness against Haybron's attacks, I provide my own explanation for why the study of happiness is important to ethics.
CR Cahn S.M., 2007, HAPPINESS CLASSIC CO
   CARLSON M, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P211, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.2.211
   Dagleish T., 1999, HDB COGNITION EMOTIO, P447
   Flanagan Owen, 2007, REALLY HARD PROBLEM
   Haybron Daniel M., 2008, PURSUIT UNHAPPINESS
   Haybron DM, 2005, PHILOS PHENOMEN RES, V71, P287, DOI 10.1111/j.1933-1592.2005.tb00450.x
   ISEN A, 1999, HDB COGNITION EMOTIO, P447
   Isen A.M., 1990, AFFECT SOCIAL BEHAV, P89
   ISEN AM, 1972, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V21, P384, DOI 10.1037/h0032317
   MATHEWS KE, 1975, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P571
   Mogg K, 1998, BEHAV RES THER, V36, P809, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(98)00063-1
   Moore Bert S., 1990, AFFECT SOCIAL BEHAV, P89
   NOZICK R, 1989, EXAMINED LIFE
   Payne BK, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P277, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.3.277
   Sumner L. W., 1996, WELFARE HAPPINESS ET
   Tamir M, 2007, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V33, P1124, DOI 10.1177/0146167207301030
   Tiberius V., 2008, REFLECTIVE LIFE LIVI
   Williams J. M. G., 1997, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL EM
NR 18
TC 0
BP 261
EP 281
PY 2011
VL 24
IS 2
DI 10.1080/09515089.2011.556604
GA 745DQ
UT WOS:000289146000008
ER

PT J
AU Horn, K
AF Horn, Karen
TI Everyone's fortune About the difficulty of finding happiness and to
   explain
SO INTERNATIONALE POLITIK
J9 INT POLITIK
LA German
DT Article
C1 Inst Deutsch Wirtschaft Koln IW, Hauptstadtburo, Cologne, Germany.
RP Horn, K, Inst Deutsch Wirtschaft Koln IW, Hauptstadtburo, Cologne, Germany.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 117
EP 125
PY 2011
PD JUL-AUG
VL 66
IS 4
GA 864WO
UT WOS:000298271400017
ER

PT J
AU Wansleeben, J
AF Wansleeben, J
TI Happy New Year!! I wish all of you good health and happiness.
SO JOURNAL OF CANADIAN PETROLEUM TECHNOLOGY
J9 J CAN PETROL TECHNOL
LA English
DT Editorial Material
NR 0
TC 0
BP 4
EP 4
PY 1999
PD JAN
VL 38
IS 1
GA 334VG
UT WOS:000088205900001
ER

PT J
AU SCHMITT, N
   PULAKOS, ED
AF SCHMITT, N
   PULAKOS, ED
TI PREDICTING JOB-SATISFACTION FROM LIFE SATISFACTION - IS THERE A GENERAL
   SATISFACTION FACTOR
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
RP SCHMITT, N, MICHIGAN STATE UNIV,DEPT PSYCHOL,SNYDER HALL,E LANSING,MI 48823, USA.
CR Alderfer C. P., 1972, EXISTENCE RELATEDNES
   BLOOD MR, 1969, J APPL PSYCHOL, V53, P456, DOI 10.1037/h0028653
   BURKE RJ, 1969, J BUS ADMIN, V1, P35
   GURIN G, 1961, AM VIEW THEIR MENTAL
   HACKMAN JR, 1975, J APPL PSYCHOL, V60, P159, DOI 10.1037/h0076546
   HAMMER TH, 1981, J APPL PSYCHOL, V66, P415, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.66.4.415
   HAMNER WC, 1978, J APPL PSYCHOL, V63, P415, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.63.4.415
   IRIS B, 1972, J APPL PSYCHOL, V56, P301, DOI 10.1037/h0033095
   Kornhauser A., 1965, MENTAL HLTH IND WORK
   Locke E. A., 1976, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL
   LOCKE EA, 1969, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V4, P309, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(69)90013-0
   McGuire William J., 1968, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL
   MOBLEY WH, 1978, J APPL PSYCHOL, V63, P408, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.63.4.408
   PALMORE E, 1969, GERONTOLOGIST, V9, P247
   PORTER LW, 1973, PSYCHOL BULL, V80, P151, DOI 10.1037/h0034829
   PORTER LW, 1964, ORG PATTERNS MANAGER
   PULAKOS ED, 1983, J APPL PSYCHOL, V68, P307, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.68.2.307
   Reiss Jr Albert J., 1961, OCCUPATIONS SOCIAL S
   SCHMITT N, 1978, PERS PSYCHOL, V31, P889, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1978.tb02129.x
   SCHMITT N, 1982, J APPL PSYCHOL, V67, P806, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.67.6.806
   SCHMITT N, 1983, RES PERSONNEL HUMAN, V1
   SCHNEIDER B, 1976, STAFFING ORG
   STAW BM, 1984, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V35, P627, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.35.020184.003211
   STEERS RM, 1978, J APPL PSYCHOL, V63, P391, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.63.4.391
   Wanous J. P., 1980, ORG ENTRY RECRUITMEN
   WEAVER CN, 1978, PERS PSYCHOL, V31, P831, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1978.tb02126.x
   WEAVER CN, 1977, PERS PSYCHOL, V30, P607, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1977.tb02330.x
   Weiss R., 1967, MINNESOTA STUDIES VO
   Weitz J, 1952, PERS PSYCHOL, V5, P201, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1952.tb01012.x
NR 29
TC 19
BP 155
EP 167
PY 1985
VL 20
IS 2
DI 10.1080/00207598508247729
GA AQJ40
UT WOS:A1985AQJ4000003
ER

PT J
AU Yeh, YC
   Wu, JJ
AF Yeh, YC
   Wu, JJ
TI The cognitive processes of pupils' technological creativity
SO CREATIVITY RESEARCH JOURNAL
J9 CREATIVITY RES J
LA English
DT Article
RP Yeh, YC, 64 Chihnan Rd,Sec 2, Taipei 116, Taiwan.
EM ycyeh@nccu.edu.tw
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; MOOD; EMOTION; WORK; METACOGNITION; FLEXIBILITY;
   INTEGRATION; INFORMATION; INCUBATION; FEELINGS
AB This study investigated pupils' self-awareness along with their self-evaluation of their cognitive processes when they were performing problem-solving tasks involving technological creativity. Thirty-six 4th to 6th graders participated in this study. A creativity test (Treasure Hunt on a Deserted Island) with 9 situation-based problems and 14 interview questions was employed, and both qualitative and quantitative methods were used to analyze the data. The findings suggest that (a) the creativity test is an effective tool for measuring pupils' technological creativity, for enhancing their motivation, and for providing data that enable its to better understand their cognitive processes involved in technological creativity; (b) having the internal motivation to solve problems and the attitude of welcoming challenges is crucial to pupils' technological creativity; (c)pupils have limited metacognitive ability and, on top of this, their problem-solving processes are not elaborate; (d) creative pupils are more adept at using cues to solve problems and their ideas concerning problem solving mainly stem from mindful learning; (e) most pupils have positive emotional traits and such emotions contribute to their technological creativity; and (f) the older pupils are, the less optimistic is their explanatory style.
CR Amabile TM, 1996, ACAD MANAGE J, V39, P1154, DOI 10.2307/256995
   Amabile T.M., 1996, CREATIVITY CONTEXT
   Amabile TM, 1997, J CREATIVE BEHAV, V31, P18
   Ashby FG, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P529, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.3.529
   Aspinwall LG, 1997, PSYCHOL BULL, V121, P417, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.121.3.417
   BERARDICOLETTA B, 1995, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V21, P205, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.21.1.205
   Cheng F. Y., 2004, THESIS NATL SUN YAT
   Cheng SK, 1999, J CREATIVE BEHAV, V33, P112
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 2003, PSYCHOL HUMAN STRENG, P257, DOI 10.1037/10566-018
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1996, CREATIVITY
   Davidson JE, 1995, NATURE INSIGHT, P465
   DONNELLY B, 1994, J TECHNOLOGY STUDIES, V20, P4
   Dunbar K., 1997, CREATIVE THOUGHT INV, P461, DOI 10.1037/10227-017
   Estrada CA, 1997, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V72, P117, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1997.2734
   FELDHUSEN JF, 1995, J CREATIVE BEHAV, V29, P255
   FRIJDA NH, 1988, AM PSYCHOL, V43, P349, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.43.5.349
   George JM, 1996, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V18, P75
   George JM, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P687, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.4.687
   GREENFIELD P, 1988, J COMMUN, V38, P71, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-2466.1988.tb02048.x
   HARRISON LF, 1986, IMPACT TELEVISION NA, P87
   Hirt ER, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P245, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.2.245
   Isen A. M., 1999, AFFECT CREATIVE EXPE, P3
   Isen A. M., 2003, PSYCHOL HUMAN STRENG, P179, DOI 10.1037/10566-013
   Isen A. M., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P528
   Isen AM, 2002, PSYCHOL INQ, V13, P57
   Kaufmann G, 1997, COGNITION EMOTION, V11, P151
   Lee AY, 1999, J CONSUM RES, V26, P115, DOI 10.1086/209554
   Lubart TI, 1997, CREATIVITY RES J, V10, P285, DOI 10.1207/s15326934crj1004_1
   Martin LL, 1996, STRIVING AND FEELING, P279
   Mayer R., 1999, HDB CREATIVITY, P449, DOI DOI 10.1287/ORSC.1060.0200
   Mellou E, 1996, J CREATIVE BEHAV, V30, P126
   Michel M., 1991, CREATIVITY RES J, V4, P281
   Mokhtari K, 2002, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V94, P249, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.94.2.249
   MURRAY N, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P411, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.3.411
   Nolen-Hoelcsema S., 1995, EXPLANATORY STYLE, P57
   Oldham GR, 1996, ACAD MANAGE J, V39, P607, DOI 10.2307/256657
   BOWERS KS, 1990, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V22, P72, DOI 10.1016/0010-0285(90)90004-N
   Rubenstein DJ, 2000, J CREATIVE BEHAV, V34, P1
   Runco M. A., 1996, NEW DIR CHILD ADOLES, V72, P3
   Runco MA, 1998, J CREATIVE BEHAV, V32, P1
   Russ SW, 2000, CREATIVITY RES J, V13, P211
   Segal E, 2004, CREATIVITY RES J, V16, P141, DOI 10.1207/s15326934crj1601_13
   SIAU KL, 1995, J CREATIVE BEHAV, V29, P201
   Simonton DK, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P475, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.4.475
   Simonton DK, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P151, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.151
   Sternberg R. J., 1999, HDB CREATIVITY, P3
   TORRANCE EP, 1967, CREATIVITY LEARNING, P73
   VALKENBURG PM, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V116, P316, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.116.2.316
   Ward T. B., 1999, HDB CREATIVITY, P189
   YANIV I, 1987, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V13, P187, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.13.2.187
   Yeh Y., 2004, CREATIVITY RES J, V16, P11, DOI 10.1207/s15326934crj1601_2
   YEH YC, 2003, DEV PUPILS TECHNOLOG
NR 52
TC 4
BP 213
EP 227
PY 2006
VL 18
IS 2
DI 10.1207/s15326934crj1802_7
GA 054MP
UT WOS:000238381400007
ER

PT J
AU Endermann, M
AF Endermann, Michael
TI A time-limited residential unit for young adults with epilepsy and mild
   cognitive impairment: Results of a prospective pre-post-study
SO SEIZURE-EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF EPILEPSY
J9 SEIZURE-EUR J EPILEP
LA English
DT Article
C1 von Bodelschwinghsche Stiftungen Bethel, Psychosozialer Dienst Stiftungsbereich Behinderte, D-33617 Bielefeld, Germany.
RP Endermann, M, von Bodelschwinghsche Stiftungen Bethel, Psychosozialer Dienst Stiftungsbereich Behinderte, Remterweg 58, D-33617 Bielefeld, Germany.
EM michael.endermann@bethel.de
DE Epilepsy; Mild cognitive impairment; Rehabilitation outcome; Quality of
   life; Activities of daily living; Psychiatric disorders
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; PEOPLE
AB Introduction: This study examined the effects of a time-limited residential unit for young adults with epilepsy and mild cognitive impairment in a German epilepsy centre. Residents spend approximately 3 years in this unit to gain more independence and better seizure control.
   Methods: Fifty-two individuals were interviewed about 4 weeks after admission (T1) and again at discharge (T2) using the PESOS scales on health-related quality of life (HRQOL), the depression scale D-S', the Symptom Checklist 90-R, an item on overall quality of life (QOL), and scales on activities of daily living (ADL), life satisfaction and work related problems. Changes in these self-rating scales were computed and related to changes in seizure frequency and to later support needs following rehabilitation in the residential unit.
   Results: The frequency of epileptic seizures had declined at the time of discharge. Twenty-nine individuals could move to supported housing, 23 moved to long-term residential units. Some self-rating scales reflected changes of seizure frequency, but a main effect was not detected. Residents assigned to supported housing and those assigned to longer residential care differed significantly in changes of HRQOL, overall QOL, ADL and clinical ratings, controlling for effects of seizure status. Improvements were only found in residents moving to supported housing. However, both groups could not be selected by available information at T1.
   Discussion: The time-limited residential unit yields positive effects in about half of their clients with epilepsy and mild cognitive impairment. Effects have to be related to a group with well-known difficulties in many aspects of living before admission. Improvements of subjective health status do not seem to be solely attributable to reduction of seizure frequency. Other determining factors for good or poor rehabilitation outcome remain to be identified. (C) 2010 British Epilepsy Association. Published by Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Barbosa FD, 2008, EPILEPSY BEHAV, V13, P218, DOI 10.1016/j.yebeh.2008.03.005
   Baumeister H., 2005, Z MED PSYCHOL, V14, P175
   Berth H, 2006, Z MED PSYCHOL, V15, P111
   Brodaty H, 2001, PSYCHOL MED, V31, P1347
   Canuet L, 2009, EPILEPSY RES, V83, P58, DOI 10.1016/j.eplepsyres.2008.09.001
   Diener E, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P181, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00354.x
   Endermann M, 2001, CURR PROB E, V16, P237
   Endermann M, 2004, Z MED PSYCHOL, V13, P175
   Endermann M, 2006, EPILEPSY BEHAV, V8, P703, DOI 10.1016/j.yebeh.2006.02.009
   Franke G., 1995, SCL 90 R SYMPTOM CHE
   Jacoby A, 2008, EPILEPSY BEHAV, V12, P557, DOI 10.1016/j.yebeh.2007.11.013
   Leone MA, 2005, EPILEPSY RES, V66, P23, DOI 10.1016/j.eplepsyres.2005.02.009
   May TW, 2001, CURR PROB E, V16, P319
   MAY TW, 2004, Z EPILEPTOL, V17, P287, DOI 10.1007/s10309-004-0087-z
   Pfafflin M, 2001, CURR PROB E, V16, P341
   SCHUCK P, 2000, Z MED PSYCHOL, V9, P125
   Thorbecke R, 2002, NERVENHEILKUNDE, V21, P457
   Tourangeau R., 2000, PSYCHOL SURVEY RESPO
   Von Zerssen D., 1976, PARANOID DEPRESSIVIT
NR 19
TC 2
BP 178
EP 184
PY 2010
PD APR
VL 19
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.seizure.2010.01.015
GA 582TJ
UT WOS:000276621500008
ER

PT S
AU van Bruggen, AC
AF van Bruggen, AC
TI Social participation and subjective well-being of long-term unemployed:
   why is paid work so hard to substitute for?
SO ADVANCES IN QUALITY OF LIFE THEORY AND RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES SER
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 Univ Groningen, NL-9712 TG Groningen, Netherlands.
AB In a study of SWB among 948 Dutch long-term unemployed, the two main questions were (I) do long-term unemployed learn To adjust, i.e. does the negative effect on SWB wear off over unemployment duration?; and (2) does social participation help adjustment and restoration of SWB?
   The effect of unemployment on SWB was negative, as expected, but was unrelated to unemployment duration. Neither income nor social participation explained variation in SWB to a substantive degree. Apparently, unemployment deprives people of an important source of well-being which is difficult to compensate.
   The proposed explanation for these findings comes from Social Production Function theory (Lindenberg 1986, 1996). SPF-theory specifies an instrumental hierarchy of universal human goals. It provides a systematic tool to study the processes by which people realize these goals, given the restrictions and resources they face. We argue that SPF-theory, by giving insight in the process of substitution
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Campbell A, 1981, SENSE WELL BEING AM
   DEJONGGIERVELD J, 1985, APPL PSYCH MEAS, V9, P289, DOI 10.1177/014662168500900307
   DOW GK, 1985, TIME GOODS WELL BEIN
   EDZES AJE, 1997, FASE 4 GEFASEERD PRO
   Engbersen G., 1993, CULTURES UNEMPLOYMEN
   Feather N., 1990, PSYCHOL IMPACT UNEMP
   FRYER D, 1988, HDB LIFE STRESS COGN, P211
   FRYER DM, 1992, STUD OPER R, V10, P191
   *IVA, 1990, EUR VAL STUD
   JAHODA M, 1986, NEW IDEAS PSYCHOL, V4, P107
   JAHODA M, 1980, OCCASIONAL PAPER SER, V12
   Jahoda Marie, 1933, ARBEITSLOSEN MARIENT
   Lindenberg S., 1996, VERKLARENDE SOCIOLOG, P169
   Lindenberg S., 1986, PARADOXICAL EFFECTS, P297
   Merton R, 1957, SOCIAL THEORY SOCIAL
   MICHALOS AC, 1982, N AM SOCIAL REPORT, V5
   Nieboer AP, 1997, LIFE EVENTS WELL BEI
   NOELLNEUMAN E, 1977, FREIHEIT SACHZWANG, P208
   Ormel J, 1997, SOC SCI MED, V45, P1051, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(97)00032-4
   ORMEL J, 1996, DAGELIJKS FUNCTIONER, P117
   SCHALK RF, 1986, NORTHWEST ENVIRON J, V2, P1
   SCHAUFELI WB, 1992, STUD OPER R, V10, P253
   SCHAUFELI WB, 1988, THESIS U GRONINGEN
   SCHULZ W, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P153, DOI 10.1007/BF01078971
   *SOC CULT PLANB, 1997, CAH SCP, V139
   STEVERINK N, 1996, ZO LANG MOGELIJK ZEL
   Veenhoven R, 1984, CONDITIONS HAPPINESS
   VFANEIJK L, 1997, ACTIVITY WELL BEING
NR 30
TC 0
BP 159
EP 181
PY 2000
VL 4
GA BQ83T
UT WOS:000089786500008
ER

PT J
AU Schimmack, U
   Schupp, J
   Wagner, GG
AF Schimmack, Ulrich
   Schupp, Juergen
   Wagner, Gert G.
TI The influence of environment and personality on the affective and
   cognitive component of subjective well-being
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Schimmack, Ulrich] Univ Toronto, Dept Psychol, Mississauga, ON L5L 1C6, Canada.
   [Schupp, Juergen; Wagner, Gert G.] German Socioecon Panel Study SOEP, Berlin, Germany.
   [Schupp, Juergen] Free Univ Berlin, D-1000 Berlin, Germany.
   [Wagner, Gert G.] Berlin Univ Technol, Berlin, Germany.
RP Schimmack, U, Univ Toronto, Dept Psychol, 3359 Mississauga Rd N, Mississauga, ON L5L 1C6, Canada.
EM uli.schimmack@utoronto.ca
DE well-being; life satisfaction; affect; unemployment; personality;
   neuroticism
ID LIFE SATISFACTION JUDGMENTS; HIGHER-ORDER FACTORS;
   INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; DISCRIMINANT VALIDITY; SET-POINT; TRAITS;
   STABILITY; HAPPINESS; MODEL; HAPPY
AB Subjective well-being (SWB) has two components: affective well-being (AWB) and cognitive well-being (CWB). The present study demonstrated that AWB and CWB have are influenced by different factors in a nationally representative sample in Germany (N = 1053). Neuroticism was a stronger predictor of AWB than CWB. Unemployment and regional differences between the East and West of Germany were stronger predictors of CWB than AWB. In addition, the study demonstrated that shared evaluative biases in personality and SWB ratings inflate estimates of the effect size of personality. After controlling for this bias, the effects of environmental factors (unemployment, regional differences) on CWB were stronger than the effects of personality (neuroticism). The results demonstrate that AWB and CWB are distinct components of SWB and that research findings for one component may not generalize to the other component. The results also raise important questions about the weighing of the two components in the creation of subjective social indicators.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   ANUSIC I, 2007, NATURE STRUCTU UNPUB
   Biesanz JC, 2004, J PERS, V72, P845, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3506.2004.00282.x
   Bobko P, 2001, ORGAN RES METHODS, V4, P46, DOI 10.1177/109442810141003
   CAMPBELL A, 1976, AM PSYCHOL, V31, P117, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.31.2.117
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   CONLEY JJ, 1984, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V5, P11, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(84)90133-8
   Costa Jr P. T., 1992, REVISED NEO PERSONAL
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   COSTA PT, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P853, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.5.853
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   DeYoung CG, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P1138, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.91.6.1138
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P213
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener E, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P305, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.4.305
   Digman JM, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1246, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.6.1246
   EHRHARDT JJ, 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P177, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1010084410679
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Frijters P, 2004, AM ECON REV, V94, P730, DOI 10.1257/0002828041464551
   Fujita F, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P158, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.1.158
   Heller D, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P574, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.130.4.574
   IZARD CE, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P847, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.5.847
   Kahneman D, 2006, SCIENCE, V312, P1908, DOI 10.1126/science.1129688
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P3
   Killeen PR, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P345, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2005.01538.x
   Lang FR, 2007, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V62B, P268
   Larsen R. J., 2008, PERSONALITY PSYCHOL
   Lucas RE, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P452, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.79.3.452
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   Lucas RE, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P8, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2004.01501002.x
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   MCCRAE RR, 1991, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V17, P227, DOI 10.1177/014616729101700217
   McCrae RR, 2002, J RES PERS, V36, P307, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(02)00011-9
   MICHALOS AC, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P347, DOI 10.1007/BF00333288
   Murphy GC, 1999, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V72, P83, DOI 10.1348/096317999166518
   Paulhus DL, 1998, J PERS, V66, P1025, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00041
   Rammstedt B, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V43, P1626, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2007.04.031
   Schermelleh-Engel K, 2003, METHODS PSYCHOL RES, V8, P23
   Schilling O, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V75, P241, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-5297-2
   Schimmack U, 2002, J PERS, V70, P345
   SCHIMMACK U, 2007, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN
   Schimmack U, 2003, J RES PERS, V37, P100, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(02)00532-9
   SCHIMMACK U, 2007, J APPL SOCIAL SCI ST, V127, P1
   Schimmack U, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P1062, DOI 10.1177/0146167204264292
   SCHIMMACK U, 2007, EXPT PANEL STU UNPUB
   Schimmack U, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P582, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.4.582
   Schimmack U, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P395, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.3.395
   SCHUPP J, 2007, THEORY BASED SPECIAL
   Schwarz N., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P61
   *STAT BUND, 2006, DET 2006
   Suh E, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P482, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.482
   SUMMER W, 1996, WELFARE HAPPINESS ET
   Thompson SK, 2006, SURV METHODOL, V32, P11
   Thorndike EL, 1920, J APPL PSYCHOL, V4, P25, DOI 10.1037/h0071663
   VEENHOVEN R, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V32, P101, DOI 10.1007/BF01078732
   Vitterso J, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V31, P903, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00192-6
   Wagner G. G., 2007, ARBEITSMARKT SOZIALP, V65, P40
   Wagner G.G., 2007, SCHMOLLERS JB, V127, P139
   WALKER S, J RES PERSO IN PRESS
   HEADEY B, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P731, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.731
   Winkelmann L, 1998, ECONOMICA, V65, P1, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00111
NR 63
TC 32
BP 41
EP 60
PY 2008
PD OCT
VL 89
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s11205-007-9230-3
GA 340XJ
UT WOS:000258678000003
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU O'Boyle, EH
   Humphrey, RH
   Pollack, JM
   Hawver, TH
   Story, PA
AF O'Boyle, Ernest H., Jr.
   Humphrey, Ronald H.
   Pollack, Jeffrey M.
   Hawver, Thomas H.
   Story, Paul A.
TI The relation between emotional intelligence and job performance: A
   meta-analysis
SO JOURNAL OF ORGANIZATIONAL BEHAVIOR
J9 J ORGAN BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [O'Boyle, Ernest H., Jr.; Humphrey, Ronald H.; Hawver, Thomas H.] Virginia Commonwealth Univ, Dept Management, Sch Business, Richmond, VA 23284 USA.
   [O'Boyle, Ernest H., Jr.] Longwood Univ, Dept Management, Sch Business, Farmville, VA USA.
   [Pollack, Jeffrey M.] Univ Richmond, Dept Management, Robins Sch Business, Richmond, VA 23173 USA.
   [Story, Paul A.] Coll William & Mary, Dept Psychol, Williamsburg, VA 23185 USA.
RP O'Boyle, EH, Virginia Commonwealth Univ, Dept Management, Sch Business, Med Coll Virginia Campus, Richmond, VA 23284 USA.
EM oboyleeh@vcu.edu
DE emotional intelligence; emotional competencies; job performance;
   meta-analysis
ID HIGH-SCHOOL-STUDENTS; SELF-REPORT MEASURE; INCREMENTAL VALIDITY;
   COGNITIVE-ABILITY; INDIVIDUAL-PERFORMANCE; PREDICTIVE-VALIDITY; LIFE
   SATISFACTION; TASK-PERFORMANCE; ORGANIZATIONAL-BEHAVIOR; CITIZENSHIP
   BEHAVIORS
AB This meta-analysis builds upon a previous meta-analysis by (1) including 65 per cent more studies that have over twice the sample size to estimate the relationships between emotional intelligence (EI) and job performance; (2) using more current meta-analytical studies for estimates of relationships among personality variables and for cognitive ability and job performance; (3) using the three-stream approach for classifying EI research; (4) performing tests for differences among streams of EI research and their relationships with personality and cognitive intelligence; (5) using latest statistical procedures such as dominance analysis; and (6) testing for publication bias. We classified EI studies into three streams: (1) ability-based models that use objective test items; (2) self-report or peer-report measures based on the four-branch model of EI; and (3) "mixed models" of emotional competencies. The three streams have corrected correlations ranging from 0.24 to 0.30 with job performance. The three streams correlated differently with cognitive ability and with neuroticism, extraversion, openness, agreeableness, and conscientiousness. Streams 2 and 3 have the largest incremental validity beyond cognitive ability and the Five Factor Model (FFM). Dominance analysis demonstrated that all three streams of EI exhibited substantial relative importance in the presence of FFM and intelligence when predicting job performance. Publication bias had negligible influence on observed effect sizes. The results support the overall validity of EI. Copyright (C) 2010 John Wiley & Sons, Ltd.
CR Ackerman PL, 1997, PSYCHOL BULL, V121, P219, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.121.2.219
   AFOLABI OA, 2005, TEAM PERFORMANCE MAN, V11, P280, DOI DOI 10.1108/13527590510635161
   Aitken P., 2003, J MANAGERIAL PSYCHOL, V18, P814, DOI DOI 10.1108/02683940310511890
   Ang S, 2007, MANAGEMENT ORG REV, V3, P335, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1740-8784.2007.00082.X
   ASHFORTH BE, 1993, ACAD MANAGE REV, V18, P88, DOI 10.2307/258824
   Ashkanasy N, 2003, J ED BUSINESS, V79, P18
   Ashkanasy NM, 2005, J ORGAN BEHAV, V26, P441, DOI 10.1002/job.320
   Ashkanasy NM, 2004, R OCC ST W, V3, P1
   Ashkanasy NM, 2002, ACAD MANAGE EXEC, V16, P76
   ASHTONJAMES CE, 2003, IS EMOTIONAL I UNPUB
   Astin A. W., 1993, WHAT MATTERS COLL 4
   Austin EJ, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V36, P1855, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2003.07.006
   Austin EJ, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V43, P179, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.11.019
   Austin EJ, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V36, P555, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(03)00114-4
   Austin EJ, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V38, P547, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.05.009
   Austin EJ, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V44, P679, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2007.10.001
   Bachman J, 2000, INT J SELECT ASSESS, V8, P176, DOI 10.1111/1468-2389.00145
   Barchard KA, 2004, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V64, P437, DOI 10.1177/0013164403261762
   Barchard KA, 2003, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V63, P840, DOI 10.1177/0013164403251333
   BARON R, 2000, HDB EMOTIONAL INTELL, P368
   Bar-On R., 2002, BAR ON EQ I TECHNICA
   Bar-On R., 1997, BAR ON EMOTIONAL QUO
   Bar-On R, 2006, PSICOTHEMA, V18, P13
   Barrick MR, 2001, INT J SELECT ASSESS, V9, P9, DOI 10.1111/1468-2389.00160
   BARRICK MR, 1991, PERS PSYCHOL, V44, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1991.tb00688.x
   BASTIAN VA, 2005, THESIS U ADELAIDE AU
   Bastian VA, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V39, P1135, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.04.006
   BAYTALSKAYA N, 2008, THESIS PENNSYLVANIA
   Bono JE, 2005, EMOTIONS IN ORGANIZATIONAL BEHAVIOR, P213
   Bono JE, 2007, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V12, P177, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.12.2.177
   Bono JE, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P1357, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.5.1357
   Bono JE, 2004, J APPL PSYCHOL, V89, P901, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.89.5.901
   Borenstein M., 2005, COMPREHENSIVE METAAN
   Bosch H, 2006, PSYCHOL BULL, V132, P533, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.132.4.533
   Boyatzis RE, 2006, PSICOTHEMA, V18, P124
   Brackett MA, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V36, P1387, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(03)00236-8
   Brackett MA, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P1147, DOI 10.1177/0146167203254596
   Brackett MA, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P780, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.91.4.780
   Bratton V. K., 2004, THESIS FLORIDA STATE
   BRIENZA D, 2002, EMOTIONAL COMPETENCE
   BRIZZ T, 2004, THESIS CLEVELAND
   Brotheridge CM, 2006, PSICOTHEMA, V18, P139
   Bryant D, 2005, THESIS G WASHINGTON
   Bryant S. E., 2006, LEADERSHIP ORG DEV J, V27, P330, DOI DOI 10.1108/01437730610677954
   BUDNIK MF, 2003, THESIS U PHOENIX
   BURCKLE M, 2000, EMOTIONAL COMPETENCY
   BYRNE JC, 2004, THESIS STEVENS I TEC
   Byrne JC, 2007, INT J SELECT ASSESS, V15, P341, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2389.2007.00393.x
   Byron K, 2007, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P2600, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2007.00272.x
   Byron K, 2007, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V80, P713, DOI 10.1348/096317907X174349
   CAMERON A, 1999, WPQ EI USERS GUIDE
   Carmeli A., 2003, J MANAGERIAL PSYCHOL, V18, P788, DOI DOI 10.1108/02683940310511881
   Carmeli A, 2006, HUM PERFORM, V19, P403, DOI 10.1207/s15327043hup1904_5
   Caruso DR, 2002, J PERS ASSESS, V79, P306, DOI 10.1207/S15327752JPA7902_12
   CAVINS BJ, 2005, THESIS BOWLING GREEN
   Chamorro-Premuzic T, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V42, P1633, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.10.029
   Chan DW, 2003, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V32, P409, DOI 10.1023/A:1025982217398
   Chapman BP, 2005, J PERS ASSESS, V85, P154, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa8502_08
   Cherniss C., 2010, IND ORG PSYCHOL PERS, V3
   CHIPAIN GC, 2003, THESIS DEPAUL U CHIC
   Ciarrochi J, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V34, P1477, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00129-0
   Ciarrochi JV, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V28, P539, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00119-1
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   COLLINS VL, 2002, THESIS U NEBRASKA
   Colquitt JA, 2000, J APPL PSYCHOL, V85, P678, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.85.5.678
   Colquitt JA, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P425, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.3.425
   Conte JM, 2005, J ORGAN BEHAV, V26, P433, DOI 10.1002/job.319
   Cote S, 2006, ADMIN SCI QUART, V51, P1
   Dalal D. S., 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P1241, DOI DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.6.1241
   Dalton DR, 1998, STRATEGIC MANAGE J, V19, P269, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0266(199803)19:3<269::AID-SMJ950>3.0.CO;2-K
   Daus CS, 2005, J ORGAN BEHAV, V26, P453, DOI 10.1002/job.321
   David S. A., 2005, THESIS U MELBOURNE V
   Davies M, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P989, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.4.989
   Dawda D, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V28, P797, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00139-7
   Day AL, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V36, P1443, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(03)00240-X
   Day AL, 2005, EUR J PERSONALITY, V19, P519, DOI 10.1002/per.552
   De Raad B, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V38, P673, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.05.022
   Derksen J, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V32, P37, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00004-6
   Diefendorff JM, 2005, J VOCAT BEHAV, V66, P339, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2004.02.001
   Dolan S. L., 2005, CAREER DEV INT, V10, P375, DOI DOI 10.1108/13620430510615300
   Douglas C., 2004, J LEADERSHIP ORG STU, V10, P2, DOI DOI 10.1177/107179190401000301
   Downey L.A., 2006, LEADERSHIP ORG DEV J, V27, P250, DOI DOI 10.1108/01437730610666019
   DREW TL, 2007, THESIS U NEBRASKA
   Dulewicz V., 2000, J MANAGERIAL PSYCHOL, V15, P341, DOI DOI 10.1108/02683940010330993
   Dulewicz V., 2003, J MANAGERIAL PSYCHOL, V18, P405, DOI DOI 10.1108/02683940310484017
   DULEWICZ V, 1999, EMOTIONAL INTELLIGEN
   Dunn EW, 2007, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V33, P85, DOI 10.1177/0146167206294201
   Duval S, 2000, BIOMETRICS, V56, P455, DOI 10.1111/j.0006-341X.2000.00455.x
   Eisner A.B., 2007, J MANAGERIAL ISSUES, V19, P76
   Engelberg E, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V37, P533, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2003.09.024
   Extremera N, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V39, P937, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.03.012
   Farrelly D, 2007, COGNITION EMOTION, V21, P1043, DOI 10.1080/02699930601069404
   Fox S, 2000, J ORGAN BEHAV, V21, P203, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(200003)21:2<203::AID-JOB38>3.3.CO;2-Q
   Fulmer IS, 2004, INT J CONFL MANAGE, V15, P245, DOI 10.1108/eb022914
   Gallagher EN, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V44, P1551, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.01.011
   Gannon N, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V38, P1353, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.09.001
   GARDNER L, 2005, THESIS SWINBURNE U T
   Gerits L, 2004, MENT RETARD, V42, P106, DOI 10.1352/0047-6765(2004)42<106:EIAASO>2.0.CO;2
   Geyskens I, 2009, J MANAGE, V35, P393, DOI 10.1177/0149206308328501
   GIARDINI MA, 2002, THESIS GIESSEN U GER
   Gohm C. L, 2002, WISDOM FEELING PSYCH, P89
   Goleman D., 1995, EMOTIONAL INTELLIGEN
   Goleman D., 2002, PRIMAL LEADERSHIP RE
   Grandey A A, 2000, J Occup Health Psychol, V5, P95, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.5.1.95
   Grandey AA, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P893, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.5.893
   Greven C, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V44, P1562, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.01.012
   GROPP L, 2007, SA J IND PSYCHOL, V3, P24
   Grubb WL, 2007, HUM PERFORM, V20, P43, DOI 10.1207/s15327043hup2001_3
   GUILLEN L, 2007, ORG PEOPLE, V14, P17
   Gulliksen H., 1950, THEORY MENTAL TESTS
   Hemmati T, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V37, P695, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2003.10.003
   Hershcovis S., 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P228, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.1.228
   HOCHSCHILD AR, 1979, AM J SOCIOL, V85, P551, DOI 10.1086/227049
   Hopkins Margaret M, 2008, Journal of Management Development, V27, DOI 10.1108/02621710810840749
   HOUGH LM, 2001, HDB IND WORK ORG PSY
   Humphrey R., 2006, J MANAGEMENT ORG, V12, P179, DOI DOI 10.5555/JMO.2006.12.2.179
   Humphrey RH, 2002, LEADERSHIP QUART, V13, P493, DOI 10.1016/S1048-9843(02)00140-6
   Humphrey RH, 2008, J MANAGE PSYCHOL, V23, P151, DOI 10.1108/02693940810950790
   Humphrey Ronald H., 2008, AFFECT EMOTION NEW D, V1, P12
   HUNTER JE, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P72, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.96.1.72
   Hunter JE, 2004, METHODS METAANALYSIS
   Hurtz GM, 2000, J APPL PSYCHOL, V85, P869, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.85.6.869
   Ilarda E., 2006, E J APPL PSYCHOL EMO, V2, P19
   Ivcevic Z, 2007, J PERS, V75, P199, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2007.00437.x
   JENNINGS S, 2007, ORG PEOPLE, V14, P55
   Jex S. M., 1998, STRESS JOB PERFORMAN
   Johnson JW, 2001, APPL PSYCH MEAS, V25, P342, DOI 10.1177/01466210122032190
   Johnson JW, 2004, ORGAN RES METHODS, V7, P238, DOI 10.1177/1094428104266510
   Johnson JW, 2000, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V35, P1, DOI 10.1207/S15327906MBR3501_1
   Jordan P.J., 2002, HUMAN RESOURCE MANAG, V12, P195, DOI DOI 10.1016/S1053-4822(02)00046-3
   Jordan PJ, 2002, ACAD MANAGE REV, V27, P361, DOI 10.2307/4134384
   Jordan P.J., 2010, IND ORG PSYCHOL, V3, P1
   Joseph DL, 2010, J APPL PSYCHOL, V95, P54, DOI 10.1037/a0017286
   Judge TA, 2004, J APPL PSYCHOL, V89, P542, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.89.3.542
   Judge TA, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P765, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.87.4.765
   Keele SM, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V44, P487, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2007.09.013
   Kellett JB, 2006, LEADERSHIP QUART, V17, P146, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2005.12.003
   Kellett JB, 2002, LEADERSHIP QUART, V13, P523, DOI 10.1016/S1048-9843(02)00142-X
   Kerr R., 2006, LEADERSHIP ORG DEV J, V27, P265, DOI DOI 10.1108/01437730610666028
   Kluemper DH, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V44, P1402, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2007.12.008
   KLUEMPER DH, 2006, THESIS OKLAHOMA STAT
   Landy FJ, 2005, J ORGAN BEHAV, V26, P411, DOI 10.1002/job.317
   Langhorn S., 2004, INT J CONT HOSPITALI, V16, P220, DOI DOI 10.1108/09596110410537379
   Law KS, 2008, ASIA PAC J MANAG, V25, P51, DOI 10.1007/s10490-007-9062-3
   Law KS, 2004, J APPL PSYCHOL, V89, P483, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.89.3.483
   LeBreton JM, 2007, PERS PSYCHOL, V60, P475, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2007.00080.x
   Lii SY, 2008, INT J HUM RESOUR MAN, V19, P296, DOI 10.1080/09585190701799861
   Locke EA, 2005, J ORGAN BEHAV, V26, P425, DOI 10.1002/job.318
   Lopes PN, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P1018, DOI 10.1177/0146167204264762
   Lopes PN, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P641, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00242-8
   Lopes PN, 2005, EMOTION, V5, P113, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.5.1.113
   Marquez PGO, 2006, PSICOTHEMA, V18, P118
   Mayer J. D., 1997, EMOTIONAL DEV EMOTIO, P3
   Mayer J. D., 1999, APA MONITOR, V30, P50
   Mayer JD, 2002, MAYER SALOVEY CARUSO
   Mayer JD, 1999, INTELLIGENCE, V27, P267, DOI 10.1016/S0160-2896(99)00016-1
   Mayer JD, 2003, EMOTION, V3, P97, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.3.1.97
   McDaniel MA, 2007, PERS PSYCHOL, V60, P63, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2007.00065.x
   McDaniel MA, 2006, PERS PSYCHOL, V59, P927, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2006.00059.x
   Mestre JM, 2006, PSICOTHEMA, V18, P112
   Mikolajczak M, 2007, J PERS ASSESS, V88, P338
   Morgeson FP, 2007, PERS PSYCHOL, V60, P1029, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2007.00100.x
   Moss S.A., 2006, J INDIVID DIFFER, V27, P93, DOI DOI 10.1027/1614-0001.27.2.93
   Mount MK, 2005, PERS PSYCHOL, V58, P447, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2005.00468.x
   Mueller JS, 2006, INT J CONFL MANAGE, V17, P110, DOI 10.1108/10444060610736602
   MUNIZ M, 2007, ALETHEIA, V25, P66
   MURENSKY CL, 2000, THESIS G MASON U FAI
   Muris P, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P1791, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(03)00004-7
   NEL H, 2001, THESIS U STELLENBOSC
   Newsome S, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V29, P1005, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00250-0
   O'Connor RM, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P1893, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(03)00038-2
   Offermann LR, 2004, HUM PERFORM, V17, P219, DOI 10.1207/s15327043hup1702_5
   Ones D. S, 1993, THESIS U IOWA
   PALLAZZA R, 1995, STUDY EMOTIONA UNPUB
   Palmer B.R., 2007, ORG PEOPLE, V14, P55
   PALMER BR, 2003, THESIS SWINBURNE U T
   Pellitteri J, 2002, J PSYCHOL, V136, P182
   Perlini AH, 2006, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V38, P109, DOI 10.1037/cjbs2006001
   Petrides KV, 2006, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P552
   Petrides KV, 2001, EUR J PERSONALITY, V15, P425, DOI 10.1002/per.416
   Podsakoff NP, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P438, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.2.438
   Prati L. M., 2004, THESIS FLORIDA STATE
   Pugh SD, 2001, ACAD MANAGE J, V44, P1018, DOI 10.2307/3069445
   RAFAELI A, 1990, ACAD MANAGE J, V33, P623, DOI 10.2307/256584
   Rivers S. E, 2007, J HAPPINESS STUD, V8, P393, DOI [10.1007/s10902-006-9017-2, DOI 10.1007/S10902-006-9017-2]
   Roberts RD, 2001, EMOTION, V1, P196, DOI 10.1037//1528-3542.1.3.196
   Rode JC, 2007, J ORGAN BEHAV, V28, P399, DOI 10.1002/job.429
   Romanelli F., 2006, AM J PHARM EDUC, V70, P1
   Rosete D., 2005, LEADERSHIP ORG DEV J, V26, P388, DOI DOI 10.1108/01437730510607871
   Rothstein H. R., 2009, INTRO METAANALYSIS
   ROTHSTEIN HR, 1990, J APPL PSYCHOL, V75, P322, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.75.3.322
   Rozell EJ, 2004, PSYCHOL MARKET, V21, P405, DOI 10.1002/mar.20011
   Sackett PR, 2000, J APPL PSYCHOL, V85, P112, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.85.1.112
   Saklofske DH, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V42, P491, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.08.006
   Saklofske DH, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V34, P707, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00056-9
   Sala F., 2003, NONPROFIT MANAGEMENT, V14, P171, DOI 10.1002/nml.28
   SALA F, 2005, AUSTR I TRAINING DEV, V32, P1
   Salovey P., 1990, IMAGINATION COGNITIO, V9, P185, DOI DOI 10.2190/DUGG-P24E-52WK-6CDG
   SARDO DP, 2005, PERS C SAN FRANC
   Schmidt FL, 2008, PERS PSYCHOL, V61, P827, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2008.00132.x
   Schulte MJ, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V37, P1059, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2003.11.014
   Schutte NS, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P167, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00001-4
   Semadar A, 2006, J ORGAN BEHAV, V27, P443, DOI 10.1002/job.385
   SERGIO RP, 2001, THESIS DE LA SALLE U
   SEVINC L, 2001, THESIS ISTANBUL U IS
   Shi JQ, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V43, P377, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.12.012
   Sjoberg L., 2005, ORG THEORY PRACTICE, V2, P21
   SJOBERG L, 2005, EMOTIONAL INTELLIGEN, V1, P126
   Stagg G., 2002, EMOTIONAL INTELLIGEN
   STONE H, 2005, REPORT ONTARIO PRINC
   Sue-Chan C, 2004, INT J SELECT ASSESS, V12, P312, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.0965-075X.2004.00286.X
   Sy T, 2006, J VOCAT BEHAV, V68, P461, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2005.10.003
   Tett RP, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V31, P859, DOI 10.1177/0146167204272860
   Tett RP, 2007, PERS PSYCHOL, V60, P967, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2007.00098.x
   Lam LT, 2002, J SOC PSYCHOL, V142, P133
   TOMBS S, 2005, THESIS U YORK
   Vakola M., 2004, J MANAGERIAL PSYCHOL, V19, P88, DOI DOI 10.10.1108/02683940410526082
   Van Rooy DL, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V38, P689, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.05.023
   VANDERMERWE PR, 2005, SO AFRICAN BUSINESS, V9, P34
   Van Rooy DL, 2005, HUM PERFORM, V18, P445, DOI 10.1207/s15327043hup1804_9
   Van Rooy DL, 2004, J VOCAT BEHAV, V65, P71, DOI 10.1016/S0001-8791(03)00076-9
   VANSICKLE JL, 2004, THESIS U KENTUCKY LE
   Viswesvaran C, 1995, PERS PSYCHOL, V48, P865, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1995.tb01784.x
   Warwick J, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V37, P1091, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2003.12.003
   WEATHINGTON BL, 2008, EMOTIONAL INTE UNPUB
   Wong C. S, 2007, ASIA PACIFIC J MANAG, V24, P43, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10490-006-9024-1
   Wong CS, 2007, INTELLIGENCE, V35, P141, DOI 10.1016/j.intell.2006.04.008
   Wong CS, 2002, LEADERSHIP QUART, V13, P243, DOI 10.1016/S1048-9843(02)00099-1
   Wong P. M., 2004, ASIA PACIFIC J MANAG, V21, P535, DOI DOI 10.1023/B:APJM.0000048717.31261.D0
   WU MB, 2008, NASPA J, V45, P528
   Zeidner M, 2005, INTELLIGENCE, V33, P369, DOI 10.1016/j.intell.2005.03.001
   Zeidner M, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V44, P1684, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.01.018
   Zizzi SJ, 2003, J APPL SPORT PSYCHOL, V15, P262, DOI 10.1080/10413200390213371
NR 233
TC 25
BP 788
EP 818
PY 2011
PD JUL
VL 32
IS 5
DI 10.1002/job.714
GA 789FH
UT WOS:000292499400005
ER

PT J
AU Phinney, JS
   Ong, AD
AF Phinney, JS
   Ong, AD
TI Adolescent-parent disagreements and life satisfaction in families from
   Vietnamese- and European-American backgrounds
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF BEHAVIORAL DEVELOPMENT
J9 INT J BEHAV DEV
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Calif State Univ Los Angeles, Dept Psychol, Los Angeles, CA 90032 USA.
   Univ So Calif, Los Angeles, CA USA.
RP Phinney, JS, Calif State Univ Los Angeles, Dept Psychol, Los Angeles, CA 90032 USA.
ID INTERGENERATIONAL CONFLICT; SELF; IMMIGRANT; VALUES
AB The authors investigated the relationship between adolescent-parent differences in the endorsement of family obligations and adolescent life satisfaction, in families from two differing cultural backgrounds. Surveys were completed by 238 adolescents and their parents, including 135 European-American families and 103 Vietnamese-American families. We examined the relationship between discrepancies and life satisfaction and the moderating effect of cultural background on this relationship. Results showed that adolescent-parent discrepancies were a strong negative predictor of life satisfaction, across two groups that differ both culturally and demographically. The effect was not moderated by cultural background.
CR BERRY J, 1995, IGSEY QUESTIONNAIRE
   Cauce AM, 1998, STUDYING MINORITY ADOLESCENTS, P147
   Cohen J., 1983, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   Diener E, 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   DIENER E, 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P851, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.851
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DUNLAP WP, 1987, PSYCHOL BULL, V102, P418, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.102.3.418
   Feldman S. S., 1988, J EARLY ADOLESC, V8, P325, DOI 10.1177/0272431688084002
   Fuligni AJ, 1999, CHILD DEV, V70, P1030, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00075
   GOODNOW JJ, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P5, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.1.5
   Greenfield P, 1994, CROSS CULTURAL ROOTS
   Jaccard J., 1990, INTERACTION EFFECTS
   Buriel R, 1997, IMMIGRATION AND THE FAMILY, P165
   LAURSEN B, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P197, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.115.2.197
   LEUNG JP, 1992, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V21, P653, DOI 10.1007/BF01538737
   LUBINSKI D, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P385, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.107.3.385
   Markus H. R., 1999, CULTURAL DIVIDES UND, P302
   MATSUOKA JK, 1990, SOC WORK, V35, P341
   NGUYEN NA, 1989, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V28, P505, DOI 10.1097/00004583-198907000-00007
   OFFER D, 1989, AM J DIS CHILD, V143, P731
   PHINNEY J, 1999, S W PSYCH ASS ANN CO
   Phinney JS, 2000, CHILD DEV, V71, P528, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00162
   Phinney JS, 1997, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V7, P3, DOI 10.1207/s15327795jra0701_2
   Rosenthal D, 1996, INT J PSYCHOL, V31, P81, DOI 10.1080/002075996401106
   ROSENTHAL DA, 1984, GENET PSYCHOL MONOGR, V109, P53
   Schwarz N., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P27
   Smetana J. G., 1996, ROCH S DEV PSYCH, P1
   Smetana J. G., 1995, CLOSE RELATIONSHIPS, P155
   SMETANA JG, 1994, CHILD DEV, V65, P1147, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1994.tb00809.x
   Steinberg L., 1990, THRESHOLD DEV ADOLES, P255
   Stewart SM, 1998, INT J BEHAV DEV, V22, P847
   Suh E, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P482, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.482
   Suh E. M, 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W, P63
   SZAPOCZNIK J, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P400, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.48.4.400
   TRAN QD, 1996, CHILD ADOLESCENT SOC, V13, P515
   WILLIAMS C, 1993, J NERV MENT DIS, V171, P79
   ZHOU M, 1994, INT MIGR REV, V28, P821, DOI 10.2307/2547159
NR 39
TC 30
BP 556
EP 561
PY 2002
PD NOV
VL 26
IS 6
DI 10.1080/01650250143000544
GA 607NA
UT WOS:000178796600009
ER

PT J
AU Ball, K
   Crawford, D
   Kenardy, J
AF Ball, K
   Crawford, D
   Kenardy, J
TI Longitudinal relationships among overweight, life satisfaction, and
   aspirations in young women
SO OBESITY RESEARCH
J9 OBES RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Deakin Univ, Sch Exercise & Nutr Sci, Burwood, Vic 3125, Australia.
   Univ Queensland, Mayne Sch Med, Ctr Natl Res Disabil & Rehabil Med, Herston, Qld, Australia.
RP Ball, K, Deakin Univ, Sch Exercise & Nutr Sci, 221 Burwood Highway, Burwood, Vic 3125, Australia.
EM kball@deakin.edu.au
DE life satisfaction; life aspirations; weight change; socioeconomic
   factors
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; WEIGHT CHANGE; SOCIOECONOMIC-STATUS; BODY-WEIGHT;
   OBESITY; HEALTH; ASSOCIATION; PREDICTORS; COHORT; FAT
AB Objective: This study investigated associations of overweight status and changes in overweight status over time with life satisfaction and future aspirations among a community sample of young women.
   Research Methods and Procedures: A total of 7865 young women, initially 18 to 23 years of age, completed two surveys that were 4 years apart. These women provided data on their future life aspirations in the areas of further education, work/career, marital status, and children, as well as their satisfaction with achievements to date in a number of life domains. Women reported their height and weight and their sociodemographic characteristics, including current socioeconomic status (occupation).
   Results: Young women's aspirations were cross-sectionally related to BMI category, such that obese women were less likely to aspire to further education, although this relationship seemed explained largely by current occupation. Even after adjusting for current occupation, young women who were obese were more dissatisfied with work/career/study, family relationships, partner relationships, and social activities. Weight status was also longitudinally associated with aspirations and life satisfaction. Women who were overweight or obese at both surveys were more likely than other women to aspire to "other" types of employment (including self-employed and unpaid work in the home) as opposed to full-time employment. They were also less likely to be satisfied with study or partner relationships. Women who resolved their overweight/obesity status were more likely to aspire to being childless than other women.
   Discussion: These results suggest that being overweight/obese may have a lasting effect on young women's life satisfaction and their future life aspirations.
CR Ball K, 2002, INT J OBESITY, V26, P1570, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijo.0802150
   Ball K, 2003, PUBLIC HEALTH NUTR, V6, P269, DOI 10.1079/PHN2002431
   Becker ES, 2001, INT J OBESITY, V25, pS5, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijo.0801688
   BRINK TL, 1988, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V66, P494
   Brown WJ, 1998, INT J OBESITY, V22, P520, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijo.0800617
   Brown WJ, 2000, INT J OBESITY, V24, P1360, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijo.0801384
   Brown WJ, 1998, WOMEN HEALTH, V28, P23
   CRANDALL CS, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P882, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.66.5.882
   DEJONG W, 1980, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V21, P75, DOI 10.2307/2136696
   Falkner NH, 1999, OBES RES, V7, P572
   Falkner NH, 2001, OBES RES, V9, P32, DOI 10.1038/oby.2001.5
   Fine JT, 1999, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V282, P2136, DOI 10.1001/jama.282.22.2136
   FRIEDMAN MA, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P3, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.1.3
   GORTMAKER SL, 1993, NEW ENGL J MED, V329, P1008, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199309303291406
   Hakim C., 1991, EUROPEAN SOCIOLOGICA, V7, P101
   Han TS, 1998, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V88, P1814, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.88.12.1814
   Hill A. J., 1998, International Journal of Obesity, V22, P578, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijo.0800631
   Hoppe R, 1997, INT J OBESITY, V21, P141, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijo.0800379
   JASPER CR, 1990, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V71, P519, DOI 10.2466/PMS.71.5.519-528
   KARRIS L, 1977, J SOC PSYCHOL, V101, P159
   Koopman C, 2003, AM J HEALTH PROMOT, V17, P259
   KUCZMARSKI RJ, 2000, CDC GROWTH CHARTS US
   Lahmann PH, 2000, INT J OBESITY, V24, P685, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijo.0801219
   Lean MEJ, 1998, LANCET, V351, P853, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(97)10004-6
   LEE C, 2001, WHAT DO WE KNOW WHAT
   Mathers C., 1999, BURDEN DIS INJURY AU
   MILLER CT, 1995, J PERS, V63, P65, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1995.tb00802.x
   Molarius A, 2000, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V90, P1260, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.90.8.1260
   National Health and Medical Research Council, 1997, ACT AUSTR WEIGHT STR
   NeumarkSztainer D, 1997, OBES RES, V5, P237
   O'Neil PM, 2000, INT J OBESITY, V24, P1069, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijo.0801242
   Pagan JA, 1997, SOC SCI QUART, V78, P756
   Pasman WJ, 1999, OBES RES, V7, P43
   Puhl R, 2001, OBES RES, V9, P788, DOI 10.1038/oby.2001.108
   REGISTER CA, 1990, SOC SCI QUART, V71, P130
   Roberts RE, 2002, ANN BEHAV MED, V24, P169, DOI 10.1207/S15324796ABM2403_02
   ROTHBLUM ED, 1988, INT J EAT DISORDER, V7, P277, DOI 10.1002/1098-108X(198803)7:2<277::AID-EAT2260070213>3.0.CO;2-2
   RUMPEL C, 1994, INT J OBESITY, V18, P179
   SARGENT JD, 1994, ARCH PEDIAT ADOL MED, V148, P681
   SOBAL J, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V105, P260, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.105.2.260
   SULLIVAN M, 1993, INT J OBESITY, V17, P503
   Wardle J, 2002, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V92, P1299, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.92.8.1299
   WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199206000-00002
   WILLIAMSON DF, 1993, ANN INTERN MED, V119, P646
   World Health Organization, 1998, OB PREV MAN GLOB EP
NR 45
TC 32
BP 1019
EP 1030
PY 2004
PD JUN
VL 12
IS 6
DI 10.1038/oby.2004.125
GA 836HZ
UT WOS:000222547800019
ER

PT J
AU Shamai, M
   Kimhi, S
AF Shamai, M
   Kimhi, S
TI Exposure to threat of war and terror, political attitudes, stress, and
   life satisfaction among teenagers in Israel
SO JOURNAL OF ADOLESCENCE
J9 J ADOLESCENCE
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Haifa, Sch Social Work, IL-31905 Haifa, Israel.
   Tel Hai Acad Coll, IL-12210 Upper Galilee, Israel.
RP Shamai, M, Univ Haifa, Sch Social Work, Mt Carmel, IL-31905 Haifa, Israel.
EM michals@research.haifa.ac.il; shaulkim@telhai.ac.il
DE war; terror; political attitude; stress; adolescence
ID ADOLESCENTS
AB The study examines the pattern of relations between level of threat, political attitude (willingness for political compromise), and well-being (level of stress and life satisfaction) among Israeli teenagers in reaction to Israel's withdrawal from Lebanon. Participants were 419 teenagers from two residential areas: the Northern area (close to the Israeli-Lebanese border) and the Central area (distant from the border). The results show: (a) significant differences between the two groups on: political attitude (Center scored higher), on level of stress (North scored higher), and on life satisfaction (North scored lower); (b) a significant negative correlation between exposure to threat and political attitude; (c) significant negative correlations between political attitude and measures of stress, and a significant positive correlation with life satisfaction; (d) political attitude mediates between level of threat and well-being. Political and educational implications, and mental health policy are discussed. (c) 2005 The Association for Professionals in Services for Adolescents. Published by Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR BARON D, 2000, INT HDB HUMAN RESPON, P115
   BINSIRA Z, 1993, ZIONISM CLOSE 20 CEN
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BRADBURN NM, 1965, REPORT HAPPINESS
   Cairns E., 1996, CHILDREN POLITICAL V
   CAMPBELL A, 1976, AM PSYCHOL, V31, P117, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.31.2.117
   CICCHETTI D, 1992, CHILD MALTREATMENT C
   Dalbert C., 1998, RESPONSES VICTIMIZAT, P87
   DANIELI Y, 1996, MINEFIELDS THEIR HEA, P189
   Denkers AJM, 1995, PSYCHOLOGY, LAW, AND CRIMINAL JUSTICE, P374
   Derogatis L. R., 1982, BRIEF SYMPTOM INVENT
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   Garbarino J., 1996, MINEFIELDS THEIR HEA, P33
   Garbarino J., 1991, NO PLACE BE CHILD GR
   JANOFFBULMAN R, 1989, SOC COGNITION, V7, P113, DOI 10.1521/soco.1989.7.2.113
   Jensen P., 1996, MINEFIELDS THEIR HEA
   Kimhi S, 2004, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V32, P439, DOI 10.1002/jcop.20012
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   LAZARUS RS, 1996, PSYCHOL STRESS COING
   Lazarus RS., 1999, STRESS EMOTION NEW S
   Mooren G. T. M., 2001, INT J MENTAL HLTH, V30, P6
   MUUSS RE, 1982, THEORIES ADOLESCENCE
   Myers D., 1993, PURSUIT HAPPINESS
   Myers DG, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P56, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.56
   Osofsky J. D., 1997, CHILDREN VIOLENT SOC
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   PEARLIN LI, 1989, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V30, P241, DOI 10.2307/2136956
   Punamaki RL, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P55, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01719.x
   Punamaki RL, 1997, CHILD DEV, V68, P718, DOI 10.2307/1132121
   Pyszczynski T., 2003, WAKE 9 11 PSYCHOL TE
   Sagy S, 1998, YOUTH SOC, V29, P311, DOI 10.1177/0044118X98029003003
   SAGY S, 1986, J PSYCHOL, V120, P543
   SANDVIK E, 1993, J PERS, V61, P317, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1993.tb00283.x
   Slone M, 1999, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V12, P1, DOI 10.1080/10615809908248320
   Sobel ME, 1982, SOCIOL METHODOL, P290
   Spangenberg JJ, 2001, STUD PSYCHOL, V43, P77
NR 36
TC 14
BP 165
EP 176
PY 2006
PD APR
VL 29
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2005.03.003
GA 030MU
UT WOS:000236639600001
ER

PT J
AU Duffy, RD
   Bott, EM
   Allan, BA
   Torrey, CL
   Dik, BJ
AF Duffy, Ryan D.
   Bott, Elizabeth M.
   Allan, Blake A.
   Torrey, Carrie L.
   Dik, Bryan J.
TI Perceiving a Calling, Living a Calling, and Job Satisfaction: Testing a
   Moderated, Multiple Mediator Model
SO JOURNAL OF COUNSELING PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J COUNS PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Duffy, Ryan D.; Bott, Elizabeth M.; Allan, Blake A.; Torrey, Carrie L.] Univ Florida, Dept Psychol, Gainesville, FL 32611 USA.
   [Dik, Bryan J.] Colorado State Univ, Dept Psychol, Ft Collins, CO 80523 USA.
RP Duffy, RD, Univ Florida, Dept Psychol, POB 112250, Gainesville, FL 32611 USA.
EM rduf@ufl.edu
DE calling; job satisfaction; career commitment; work meaning
ID CAREER DECISION-MAKING; LIFE SATISFACTION; MEANINGFUL WORK; EXPERIENCES;
   COMMITMENT; RECOMMENDATIONS; VOCATION; OUTCOMES; FACULTY; WELFARE
AB The current study examined the relation between perceiving a calling, living a calling, and job satisfaction among a diverse group of employed adults who completed an online survey (N = 201). Perceiving a calling and living a calling were positively correlated with career commitment, work meaning, and job satisfaction. Living a calling moderated the relations of perceiving a calling with career commitment and work meaning, such that these relations were more robust for those with a stronger sense they were living their calling. Additionally, a moderated, multiple mediator model was run to examine the mediating role of career commitment and work meaning in the relation of perceiving a calling and job satisfaction, while accounting for the moderating role of living a calling. Results indicated that work meaning and career commitment fully mediated the relation between perceiving a calling and job satisfaction. However, the indirect effects of work meaning and career commitment were only significant for individuals with high levels of living a calling, indicating the importance of living a calling in the link between perceiving a calling and job satisfaction. Implications for research and practice are discussed.
CR Berg JM, 2010, ORGAN SCI, V21, P973, DOI 10.1287/orsc.1090.0497
   BLAU GJ, 1985, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V58, P277
   BLAU GJ, 1988, J VOCAT BEHAV, V32, P284, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(88)90020-6
   Blustein D. L., 2006, PSYCHOL WORKING NEW
   Brayfield AH, 1951, J APPL PSYCHOL, V35, P307, DOI 10.1037/h0055617
   Brown C, 2000, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V8, P251, DOI 10.1177/106907270000800304
   Budge SL, 2010, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V57, P377, DOI 10.1037/a0020472
   Buhrmester M, 2011, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P3, DOI 10.1177/1745691610393980
   Bunderson JS, 2009, ADMIN SCI QUART, V54, P32
   Coulson J., J HUMANISTI IN PRESS
   Cramer P, 2004, J RES PERS, V38, P280, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(03)00070-9
   Cunningham GB, 2010, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P1708
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Dik B. J., J CAREER AS IN PRESS
   Dik BJ, 2009, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V40, P625, DOI 10.1037/a0015547
   Dik BJ, 2009, COUNS PSYCHOL, V37, P424, DOI 10.1177/0011000008316430
   Dik BJ, 2008, J CAREER DEV, V35, P23, DOI 10.1177/0894845308317934
   Dolan E, 2008, FAM SOC, V89, P456, DOI 10.1606/1044-3894.3771
   Duffy RD, 2009, CAREER DEV Q, V58, P29
   Duffy RD, 2011, J VOCAT BEHAV, V79, P74, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2010.11.001
   Duffy RD, 2012, J HAPPINESS STUD, V13, P469, DOI 10.1007/s10902-011-9274-6
   Duffy RD, 2010, CAREER DEV Q, V59, P27
   Duffy RD, 2011, J VOCAT BEHAV, V78, P210, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2010.09.013
   Duffy RD, 2007, J VOCAT BEHAV, V70, P590, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2007.03.007
   Elangovan AR, 2010, J VOCAT BEHAV, V76, P428, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2009.10.009
   Frazier PA, 2004, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V51, P115, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.51.1.115
   FRONE MR, 1992, J APPL PSYCHOL, V77, P65, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.77.1.65
   Hunter I, 2010, J VOCAT BEHAV, V76, P178, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2009.10.008
   Judge TA, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P17, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.83.1.17
   Lee SJ, 2007, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V40, P301, DOI 10.1007/s10464-007-9144-x
   Littman-Ovadia H, 2010, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V5, P419, DOI 10.1080/17439760.2010.516765
   Peterson C, 2009, J ORGAN BEHAV, V30, P161, DOI 10.1002/job.584
   Pololi L, 2010, J GEN INTERN MED, V25, P1363, DOI 10.1007/s11606-010-1478-7
   Preacher KJ, 2008, BEHAV RES METHODS, V40, P879, DOI 10.3758/BRM.40.3.879
   Shollen SL, 2009, ACAD MED, V84, P87, DOI 10.1097/ACM.0b013e3181900edf
   Shrout PE, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P422, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.4.422
   Smith P, 1969, MEASUREMENT SATISFAC
   Steger MF, 2010, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V18, P82, DOI 10.1177/1069072709350905
   Tang TLP, 2001, PUBLIC PERS MANAGE, V30, P241
   Torrey C. L, J CAREER AS IN PRESS
   Wrzesniewski A, 1997, J RES PERS, V31, P21, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1997.2162
NR 41
TC 11
BP 50
EP 59
PY 2012
PD JAN
VL 59
IS 1
DI 10.1037/a0026129
GA 875SB
UT WOS:000299053900006
ER

PT J
AU Chiasson, N
   Dube, L
   Blondin, JP
AF Chiasson, N
   Dube, L
   Blondin, JP
TI Happiness - A look into the folk psychology of four cultural groups
SO JOURNAL OF CROSS-CULTURAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 UNIV MONTREAL,MONTREAL,PQ H3C 3J7,CANADA.
ID INDIVIDUALISM; COLLECTIVISM; VALUES; SELF
AB This cross-cultural study explored the perceptions of people about what can make a person happy. A total of 215 students answered one of three open-ended questions: from Canada, French-speakers (n = 57) and English-speakers (n = 54), from El Salvador (n = 42), and from the United States (n = 62). Content and correspondence analyses revealed that factors contributing to happiness were perceived similarly across the four groups. The most stated factors overall were the importance of family relationships, of pursuing and reaching valued goals, and of a positive attitude toward self. On the other hand, whereas the Salvadoran participants referred specifically to religious values and sociopolitical conditions, the North American samples referred more to hedonistic factors (enjoying activities and life's little pleasures) and personal sources of power on their happiness (positive attitude toward life, personal strengths). Cross-cultural differences are discussed in relation to collectivism and individualism.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Argyle M, 1987, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   BAER D, 1990, SOC FORCES, V68, P693, DOI 10.2307/2579349
   BENZECRI JP, 1971, ANAL DONNEES, V2
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BRAITHWAITE VA, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P250, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.49.1.250
   BROWN RJ, 1984, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V23, P21
   Bruner J.S., 1990, ACTS MEANING
   BYME D, 1969, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V4, P36
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   Campbell A, 1981, SENSE WELL BEING AM
   CORBEIL Y, 1990, CHANGEMENT PLANIFIE, V2
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P193
   DIAZGUERRERO R, 1985, INTERDISCIPLINARIA, V6, P139
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   Diener E., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P119
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P851, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.851
   DUBE L, 1991, ANN M CAN PSYCH ASS
   GREENACRE MJ, 1984, THEORY APPLICATION C
   Hofstede G, 1980, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE
   KAGITCIBASI C, 1989, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V40, P493
   KLOPF WK, 1987, INTERCULTURAL ENCOUN
   Marin G., 1985, CROSS CULTURAL NATL, P85
   MARKUS HR, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P224, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.98.2.224
   Martin L., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P77
   PORTER RE, 1988, INTERCULTURAL COMMUN, P15
   SCHWARTZ SH, 1992, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60281-6
   TAYLOR DM, 1986, J SOC ISSUES, V42, P81
   TRIANDIS HC, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P323, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.2.323
   TRIANDIS HC, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P1006, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.5.1006
   TRIANDIS HC, 1993, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V24, P366, DOI 10.1177/0022022193243006
   TRIANDIS HC, 1986, AUST J PSYCHOL, V38, P257, DOI 10.1080/00049538608259013
   Veenhoven R., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P7
   WONG PTP, 1989, CAN PSYCHOL, V30, P516, DOI 10.1037/h0079829
NR 35
TC 17
BP 673
EP 691
PY 1996
PD NOV
VL 27
IS 6
DI 10.1177/0022022196276002
GA VR209
UT WOS:A1996VR20900002
ER

PT J
AU Love, PED
   Irani, Z
AF Love, Peter E. D.
   Irani, Zahir
TI Coping and psychological adjustment among information technology
   personnel
SO INDUSTRIAL MANAGEMENT & DATA SYSTEMS
J9 IND MANAGE DATA SYST
LA English
DT Article
C1 Curtin Univ Technol, Dept Construct Management, Perth, WA 6001, Australia.
   Brunel Univ, Dept Informat Syst & Comp, Uxbridge UB8 3PH, Middx, England.
RP Love, PED, Curtin Univ Technol, Dept Construct Management, Perth, WA 6001, Australia.
EM plove@aapt.net.au
DE Australia; information personnel; depression; stress
ID STRESSFUL LIFE EVENTS; OCCUPATIONAL STRESS; JOB STRAIN; HEALTH;
   TURNOVER; SYSTEMS; WORK; PROFESSIONALS; CHALLENGES; STRATEGIES
AB Purpose - Practitioners who work with information technology (IT) are reported to be experiencing rising levels of work-related stress. The origins of the stress coming from increasing demands from system users, advances in technology, and the growing use of information and communication technologies to improve the efficiency and effectiveness of intra- and inter-organizational business activities. In the field of information systems, stress-related research has been limited and the way in which IT personnel cope with stress has not been explored. Thus, the research presented in this paper investigates whether coping and affect (both negative and positive) influence adjustment (anxiety, depression and stress) among IT personnel.
   Design/methodology/approach - A sample of 100 IT personnel from Australia completed a questionnaire, which contained measures for adjustment, affect state, and coping strategies. The use of hierarchical regression analyses demonstrated that specific individual characteristics influenced the psychological adjustment of the IT personnel sampled.
   Findings - IT personnel who engaged in a more problem-focused style of coping, such as active coping were found to be better adjusted than those who engaged in a more emotion-focused styles of coping, such as cognitive-avoidance coping, social coping, accepting responsibility, and self-controlling coping. Serendipitously, the research revealed that increased depression of IT personnel was associated with positive affect.
   Originality/value - The research shows that the psychological adjustment of IT personnel is influenced by the types of coping strategies they use, specific individual demographics and their affect state.
CR Amick BC, 1998, SCAND J WORK ENV HEA, V24, P54
   BARLING J, 1986, J APPL PSYCHOL, V71, P346, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.71.2.346
   Billings DW, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P131, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.1.131
   BLAZER D, 1987, AM J PSYCHIAT, V144, P1178
   Bradburn N.M., 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Cartwright S., 1997, MANAGING WORKPLACE S
   CARVER CS, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P267, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.56.2.267
   CERNOSVSKY ZZ, 1989, STRESSFUL LIFE EVENT
   Cheng EWL, 2006, IND MANAGE DATA SYST, V106, P139, DOI 10.1108/02635570610641031
   Cherniss C., 1980, STAFF BURNOUT JOB ST
   Daus C S, 1999, J Occup Health Psychol, V4, P15, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.4.1.15
   ENGLER N, 1998, COMPUTING, V12, P44
   FARAVELLI C, 1989, AM J PSYCHIAT, V146, P622
   FISCHER A, 1998, DATA COMMUNICATI FEB, P53
   Folkman S, 1997, SOC SCI MED, V45, P1207, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(97)00040-3
   Folkman S, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P647, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.6.647
   Folkman S, 1988, WAYS COPING QUESTION
   FOLKMAN S, 1980, CAUSES COPING CONSEQ, P223
   FOLKMAN S, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P992, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.5.992
   FOX RT, 1993, J ORGAN BEHAV, V14, P3
   Gottschalk P, 2005, IND MANAGE DATA SYST, V105, P685, DOI 10.1108/02635570510606941
   Grunberg L, 1999, J Occup Health Psychol, V4, P29, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.4.1.29
   Guimaraes T., 1992, INFORMATION SYSTEMS, V3, P273, DOI 10.1287/isre.3.3.273
   HARTMANN E, 1985, COMPREHENSIVE TXB PS
   HOLAHAN CJ, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P946, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.5.946
   Huarng AS, 2001, INFORM SYST MANAGE, V18, P15
   IGBARIA M, 1992, INFORM MANAGE, V23, P321, DOI 10.1016/0378-7206(92)90014-7
   Irani Z, 2002, EUR J INFORM SYST, V11, P74, DOI 10.1057/palgrave/ejis/300041
   IVANCEVICH JM, 1983, COMMUN ACM, V26, P800, DOI 10.1145/358413.358432
   KALUZNIACKY E, 1998, P ACM SIGCPR C COMP
   KRUEGER DW, 1981, J HUM STRESS, V7, P3
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Lazarus R. S., 1978, STRESS RELATED T PER
   Lazarus RS, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P665, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.6.665
   Li E. Y., 1991, Journal of Management Information Systems, V7
   Lim V.K.G., 1996, WOMEN MANAGEMENT REV, V11, P20, DOI 10.1108/09649429610109299
   Lovibond S. H., 1995, PSYCHOL FDN MONOGRAP
   MALATESTA VJ, 1984, COMPREHENSIVE HDB PS
   Maslach C., 1982, BURNOUT COST CARING
   MCDONALD LM, 1991, HDB JOB STRESS, P185
   MCKENNA JF, 1988, STRESS MEDICINE, V1, P93
   MEADOWS AJ, 1985, WOMEN MANAGEMENT REV, V11, P20
   MITCHELL RE, 1983, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V92, P433, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.92.4.433
   Moore JE, 2000, MIS QUART, V24, P141, DOI 10.2307/3250982
   Mumford A., 1986, HDB MANAGEMENT DEV
   Nunnally J. C., 1978, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   Pines A. M, 1993, PROFESSIONAL BURNOUT
   Riolli L, 2003, OMEGA-INT J MANAGE S, V31, P227, DOI 10.1016/S0305-0483(03)00023-9
   Schauer R., 2000, CARBOHYDRATES CHEM 2, V3, P227
   SCHEIER MF, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1024, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1024
   SELYE H, 1973, AM SCI, V61, P672
   Sethi V., 1999, Information Resources Management Journal, V12
   Shore B, 1998, INFORM SYST MANAGE, V15, P79
   Somerfield MR, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P620, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.6.620
   SORENSEN G, 1985, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V26, P379, DOI 10.2307/2136660
   Standing C, 2006, IND MANAGE DATA SYST, V106, P1148, DOI 10.1108/02635570610710809
   Stein N, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P872, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.4.872
   TAN N, 1994, INFORM MANAGAMENT, V24, P219
   Thatcher JB, 2002, J MANAGE INFORM SYST, V19, P231
   Theorell T, 1998, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V88, P382, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.88.3.382
   Thong JYL, 2000, OMEGA-INT J MANAGE S, V28, P681, DOI 10.1016/S0305-0483(00)00020-7
   Wallace Neil, 1983, FEDERAL RESERVE BANK, V7, P1
   WRIGHT TA, 1990, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V71, P403
   Xu M, 2005, IND MANAGE DATA SYST, V105, P955, DOI 10.1108/02635570510616139
NR 64
TC 6
BP 824
EP 844
PY 2007
VL 107
IS 5-6
DI 10.1108/02635570710758743
GA 190ON
UT WOS:000248068600013
ER

PT J
AU Ozben, S
AF Ozben, Suheda
TI SOCIAL SKILLS, LIFE SATISFACTION, AND LONELINESS IN TURKISH UNIVERSITY
   STUDENTS
SO SOCIAL BEHAVIOR AND PERSONALITY
J9 SOC BEHAV PERSONAL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Dokuz Eylul Univ, Dept Educ Sci, TR-35150 Izmir, Turkey.
RP Ozben, S, Dokuz Eylul Univ, Dept Educ Sci, Cad 135 Sok 5, TR-35150 Izmir, Turkey.
EM suheda.ozben@deu.edu.tr
DE social skills; life satisfaction; loneliness; gender; university
   students; Turkey
ID COLLEGE-STUDENTS; SEX-DIFFERENCES; DEPRESSION; ATTACHMENT; EXPERIENCE;
   SCALE
AB My aim in this study was to investigate the social skills, life satisfaction, and loneliness levels of a sample of 525 Turkish university students. Participants completed the UCLA Loneliness Scale, Satisfaction with Life Scale, Social Skills Inventory, and a personal information form. Independent samples t test, correlation analysis, and multiple linear regression analysis were employed for data analysis. The social skills and life satisfaction levels of female students were found to be significantly higher than those of male students. Loneliness levels of male students were found to be significantly higher than those of female students; social skills and life satisfaction were negatively correlated with loneliness; and social skills were positively correlated with life satisfaction. Life satisfaction and social skills negatively predicted university students' loneliness.
CR Ames ME, 2011, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V43, P1, DOI 10.1037/a0020648
   Bacanli H., 1999, GUIDANCE ELEMENTARY, P171
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   Brehm S., 1985, INTIMATE RELATIONSHI
   Bugay A., 2007, LONELINESS LIFE SATI
   Demir A., 1989, TURK PSIKOL DERG, V7, P14
   Demir A., 1990, THESIS HACETTEPE U A
   Deniz E. M., 2004, 13 NAT ED SCI C MAL
   Deniz ME, 2005, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V33, P19
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dorahy MJ, 2000, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V15, P569
   Duran-Oguz N., 2009, INT J ADV COUNS, V31, P32
   Ericson E., 1963, CHILDHOOD SOC
   Girgin G, 2009, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V37, P811, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2009.37.6.811
   Goleman D., 1996, DUYGUSAL ZEKA
   Hamarta E., 2000, THESIS SELCUK U KONY
   HOGLUND CL, 1989, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V30, P53
   Horowitz L., 1982, LONELINESS SOURCEBOO
   Imamoglu S., 2008, THESIS MARMARA U IST
   KARAOGLU N, 2009, MARMARA MED J, V22, P19
   Kim O, 2001, PSYCHOL REP, V88, P521, DOI 10.2466/PR0.88.2.521-526
   Koker S, 1991, THESIS ANKARA U ANKA
   LAMM H, 1987, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V15, P161, DOI 10.2224/sbp.1987.15.2.161
   Martikainen L, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P721, DOI 10.1007/s10902-008-9117-2
   McDowell I, 2010, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V69, P69, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2009.07.002
   Pavot W., 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL, P4
   PAVOT W, 2008, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V3, P137, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760701756946
   Peplau L. A., 1982, LONELINESS SOURCEBOO, P183
   Perlman D., 1984, PREVENTING HARMFUL C, P13
   RIGGIO RE, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P649, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.3.649
   ROKACH A, 1989, J PSYCHOL, V123, P369
   RUSSELL D, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P472, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.39.3.472
   RUSSELL D, 1978, J PERS ASSESS, V42, P290, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4203_11
   SCHULTZ NR, 1986, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V12, P111, DOI 10.1177/0146167286121011
   Segrin C, 2007, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V20, P321, DOI 10.1080/10615800701282252
   Tumkaya S, 2008, INT J HUMAN SCI, V5, P1
   TUZGOLDOST M, 2007, PAMUKKALE U EGITIM F, V22, P132
   Wang KT, 2009, COUNS PSYCHOL, V37, P249, DOI 10.1177/0011000008315975
   Weiss R., 1973, LONELINESS EXPERIENC
   WHEELER L, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P943, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.4.943
   Wiseman H, 2006, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V40, P237, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.05.015
   Yuksel G., 1998, J TURKISH PSYCHOL CO, V3, P39
   Yuksel G., 2004, HDB SOCIAL SKILLS IN
NR 44
TC 0
BP 203
EP 213
PY 2013
VL 41
IS 2
DI 10.2224/sbp.2013.41.2.203
GA 105GP
UT WOS:000316054800005
ER

PT J
AU Dumitrescu, AL
   Kawamura, M
   Dogaru, BC
   Dogaru, CD
AF Dumitrescu, Alexandrina L.
   Kawamura, Makoto
   Dogaru, Beatrice Carmen
   Dogaru, Cristian Dinu
TI Self-Reported Oral Health Status, Oral Health-Related Behaviours,
   Resilience and Hope in Romania
SO ORAL HEALTH & PREVENTIVE DENTISTRY
J9 ORAL HLTH PREV DENT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Dumitrescu, Alexandrina L.; Dogaru, Beatrice Carmen; Dogaru, Cristian Dinu] Univ Tromso, Inst Clin Dent IKO, Fac Med, N-9037 Breivika, Norway.
   [Kawamura, Makoto] Hiroshima Univ Hosp, Hiroshima, Japan.
RP Dumitrescu, AL, Univ Tromso, Inst Clin Dent IKO, Fac Med, N-9037 Breivika, Norway.
DE hope; oral health behaviour; perceived oral health status; resilience
ID SCALE CD-RISC; PERIODONTAL-DISEASE; PSYCHOSOCIAL FACTORS; ACADEMIC
   STRESS; SOCIAL SUPPORT; PSYCHOMETRIC PROPERTIES; LIFE SATISFACTION;
   HARDINESS; PLAQUE; GINGIVITIS
AB Purpose: The aim of the present study was to investigate whether resilience, hope, perceived oral health status and oral health-related behaviours were associated.
   Materials and Methods: The study sample consisted of 198 first-year medical students in Romania The questionnaire included information about sociodemographic factors, behavioural variables, perceived oral health status, resilience and hope.
   Results: Women had more resilience and 'personal competence' than men (P < 0 05) Resilience and hope were correlated with perceived dental health (P < 0.01) Perceived dental health was related to current non-treated caries, satisfaction with the appearance of one's own teeth, toothache last time and resilience (P < 0 001). Age, gender, current extracted teeth, perceived gingival bleeding and hope were not independent distinguishing variables after adjustment for internal heterogeneity When oral health behaviours (toothbrushing. flossing, mouthrinse frequency and pattern of dental visit) were evaluated, it was demonstrated that flossing frequency was correlated with resilience and hope (P < 0 01)
   Conclusions: The results suggested that resilience and hope might be a psychosocial risk marker that influences perceived oral health status and behaviours
CR Ahmann E, 1992, Pediatr Nurs, V18, P399
   Aleksejuniene J, 2002, J CLIN PERIODONTOL, V29, P326, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-051X.2002.290408.x
   Aroian K J, 1997, J Nurs Meas, V5, P151
   Boyapati L, 2007, PERIODONTOL 2000, V44, P195, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0757.2007.00211.x
   Castro GDC, 2006, J CLIN PERIODONTOL, V33, P109, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-051X.2006.00878.x
   Connor KM, 2003, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V18, P76, DOI 10.1002/da.10113
   Connor KM, 1999, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V175, P17, DOI 10.1192/bjp.175.1.17
   COYNE JC, 1991, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V42, P401, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.42.1.401
   Croucher R, 1997, J CLIN PERIODONTOL, V24, P39, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-051X.1997.tb01182.x
   DASILVA AMM, 1995, J CLIN PERIODONTOL, V22, P516
   daSilva AMM, 1996, J CLIN PERIODONTOL, V23, P789
   Deinzer R, 1998, J CLIN PERIODONTOL, V25, P431, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-051X.1998.tb02467.x
   Deinzer R, 1999, J CLIN PERIODONTOL, V26, P1, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-051X.1999.260101.x
   Deinzer R, 2001, J CLIN PERIODONTOL, V28, P459, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-051x.2001.028005459.x
   DUFAULT K, 1985, NURS CLIN N AM, V20, P379
   Dumitrescu Alexandrina L, 2006, Rom J Intern Med, V44, P241
   EGELAND B, 1993, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V5, P517
   Dolic M, 2005, J CLIN PERIODONTOL, V32, P1134, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-051X.2005.00838
   Enoch MA, 2006, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V1094, P193, DOI 10.1196/annals.1376.019
   Epp J., 1986, ACHIEVING HLTH ALL F
   FLEISCHER NL, 2006, EMERG THEMES EPIDEMI, P3
   Freitas AL, 1998, INT J BEHAV DEV, V22, P263
   Friborg O, 2006, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V61, P213, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2005.12.007
   GARMEZY N, 1993, PSYCHIATRY, V56, P127
   Genco RJ, 1999, J PERIODONTOL, V70, P711, DOI 10.1902/jop.1999.70.7.711
   Haase Joan E, 2004, J Pediatr Oncol Nurs, V21, P289, DOI 10.1177/1043454204267922
   Heilemann MarySue V, 2003, J Nurs Meas, V11, P61, DOI 10.1891/jnum.11.1.61.52067
   Herth K, 1993, Issues Ment Health Nurs, V14, P139, DOI 10.3109/01612849309031613
   HERTH K, 1993, J ADV NURS, V18, P538, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1993.18040538.x
   Herth K, 1996, J ADV NURS, V24, P743, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1996.25113.x
   Herth K, 1991, Sch Inq Nurs Pract, V5, P39
   HERTH K, 1992, J ADV NURS, V17, P1251, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.1992.tb01843.x
   HORNING GM, 1995, J PERIODONTOL, V66, P990
   Hugoson A, 2002, J CLIN PERIODONTOL, V29, P247, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-051x.2002.290311.x
   Irvin B L, 1997, Holist Nurs Pract, V11, P69
   Klages U, 2005, J CLIN PERIODONTOL, V32, P575, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-051X.2005.00716.x
   LeResche L, 2002, PERIODONTOL 2000, V30, P91, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0757.2002.03009.x
   Lundman B, 2007, SCAND J CARING SCI, V21, P229, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6712.2007.00461.x
   Luthar SS, 2000, CHILD DEV, V71, P543, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00164
   MADDI SR, 1994, J PERS ASSESS, V63, P265, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6302_6
   Magaletta PR, 1999, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V55, P539, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-4679(199905)55:5<539::AID-JCLP2>3.0.CO;2-G
   Moss ME, 1996, J PERIODONTOL, V67, P1060
   Newton T, 2005, J CLIN PERIODONTOL, V32, P1141, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-051X.2005.00853
   Nygren Bjrn, 2004, J Nurs Meas, V12, P169, DOI 10.1891/jnum.12.3.169
   Pengilly JW, 2000, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V56, P813, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-4679(200006)56:6<813::AID-JCLP10>3.0.CO;2-Q
   Penson RT, 2007, ONCOLOGIST, V12, P1105, DOI 10.1634/theoncologist.12-9-1105
   PHIPPS S, 2007, J PEDIAT PSYCHO 0814
   Ramanaiah NV, 1999, PSYCHOL REP, V84, P497, DOI 10.2466/PR0.84.2.497-500
   Richardson G. E., 1990, HLTH ED, V21, P33
   RUTTER M, 1993, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V14, P626, DOI 10.1016/1054-139X(93)90196-V
   Solis ACO, 2004, J CLIN PERIODONTOL, V31, P633, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-051X.2004.00538.x
   STAATS SR, 1987, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V25, P167, DOI 10.2190/GCAA-LC01-Q8D0-R2F6
   STANTON WR, 1995, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V16, P71, DOI 10.1016/1054-139X(94)00051-F
   Stewart M, 1997, J Pediatr Nurs, V12, P21, DOI 10.1016/S0882-5963(97)80018-8
   Strauss B, 2007, J CANCER RES CLIN, V133, P511, DOI 10.1007/s00432-007-0195-z
   Trombelli L, 2005, J CLIN PERIODONTOL, V32, P1143, DOI 10.1111/j.1600.051X.2005.00835.x
   Vaishnavi S, 2007, PSYCHIAT RES, V152, P293, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2007.01.006
   Vettore M, 2005, J CLIN PERIODONTOL, V32, P1226, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-051X.2005.00852.x
   Vettore MV, 2003, J CLIN PERIODONTOL, V30, P394, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-051X.2003.10271.x
   Wagnild Gail, 2003, J Gerontol Nurs, V29, P42
   Wagnild G M, 1993, J Nurs Meas, V1, P165
   Waschul B, 2003, J CLIN PERIODONTOL, V30, P238, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-051X.2003.00270.x
   Waysman M, 2001, J TRAUMA STRESS, V14, P531, DOI 10.1023/A:1011112723704
   Wimmer G, 2002, J PERIODONTOL, V73, P1343, DOI 10.1902/jop.2002.73.11.1343
   Yarcheski A, 2004, J NURS SCHOLARSHIP, V36, P102, DOI 10.1111/j.1547-5069.2004.04021.x
   YI JP, 2007, BR J HLTH PSYCH 0301
   Ylostalo P, 2005, COMMUNITY DENT HLTH, V22, P106
   Ylostalo PV, 2003, J DENT RES, V82, P194
NR 68
TC 3
BP 251
EP 259
PY 2009
VL 7
IS 3
GA 638VQ
UT WOS:000280926000006
ER

PT J
AU Menne-Lothmann, C
   Jacobs, N
   Derom, C
   Thiery, E
   van Os, J
   Wichers, M
AF Menne-Lothmann, Claudia
   Jacobs, Nele
   Derom, Catherine
   Thiery, Evert
   van Os, Jim
   Wichers, Marieke
TI Genetic and Environmental Causes of Individual Differences in Daily Life
   Positive Affect and Reward Experience and Its Overlap with
   Stress-Sensitivity
SO BEHAVIOR GENETICS
J9 BEHAV GENET
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Menne-Lothmann, Claudia; Jacobs, Nele; van Os, Jim; Wichers, Marieke] Maastricht Univ, EURON, Dept Psychiat & Psychol, S Limburg Mental Hlth Res & Teaching Network, NL-6200 MD Maastricht, Netherlands.
   [Jacobs, Nele] Open Univ Netherlands, Fac Psychol, Heerlen, Netherlands.
   [Derom, Catherine] Catholic Univ Louvain, Univ Hosp Gasthuisberg, Dept Human Genet, B-3000 Louvain, Belgium.
   [Thiery, Evert] Assoc Sci Res Multiple Births, Ghent, Belgium.
   [van Os, Jim] Kings Coll London, Inst Psychiat, Dept Psychosis Studies, Kings Hlth Partners, London WC2R 2LS, England.
RP Menne-Lothmann, C, Maastricht Univ, EURON, Dept Psychiat & Psychol, S Limburg Mental Hlth Res & Teaching Network, Postbus 616, NL-6200 MD Maastricht, Netherlands.
EM c.lothmann@maastrichtuniversity.nl
DE Positive affect; Reward; Psychological resilience; Experience sampling
   method; Twin study
ID HEDONIC CAPACITY; MOMENTARY ASSESSMENT; DEPRESSION EVIDENCE; PERCEIVED
   STRESS; MAJOR DEPRESSION; NEGATIVE AFFECT; EMOTIONS; RISK; TWIN;
   HAPPINESS
AB Momentary positive affect (PA) and reward experience may underlie subjective wellbeing, and index mental health resilience. This study examines their underlying sources of variation and the covariation with stress-sensitivity. The experience sampling method was used to collect multiple appraisals of mood and daily life events in 520 female twins. Structural equation model fitting was employed to determine sources of variation of PA, reward experience, and the association between reward experience and stress-sensitivity. PA was best explained by shared and non-shared environmental factors, and reward experience by non-shared environmental factors only, although the evidence was also suggestive of a small genetic contribution. Reward experience and stress-sensitivity showed no association. PA was not heritable. Most-if not all-variance of reward experience was explained by environmental influences. Stress-sensitivity, indexing depression vulnerability, and reward experience were non-overlapping, suggesting that resilience traits are independent from stress-sensitivity levels in a general population sample.
CR APA, 2000, QUICK REF DIAGN CRIT
   Bartels M, 2009, BEHAV GENET, V39, P605, DOI 10.1007/s10519-009-9294-8
   BERENBAUM H, 1993, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V102, P474, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.102.3.474
   Blum K, 2010, MED HYPOTHESES, V74, P513, DOI 10.1016/j.mehy.2009.10.008
   Bogdan R, 2009, PSYCHOL MED, V39, P211, DOI 10.1017/S0033291708003619
   Caldu X, 2007, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V1118, P43, DOI 10.1196/annals.1412.007
   Cohn MA, 2009, EMOTION, V9, P361, DOI 10.1037/a0015952
   CSIKSZENTMIHALYI M, 1987, J NERV MENT DIS, V175, P526, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198709000-00004
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 2003, J HAPPINESS STUD, V4, P185, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1024409732742
   Dedovic K, 2009, NEUROIMAGE, V47, P864, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2009.05.074
   Delespaul P., 1995, ASSESSING SCHIZOPHRE
   Derom CA, 2006, TWIN RES HUM GENET, V9, P733, DOI 10.1375/183242706779462723
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   Dreher JC, 2009, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V106, P617, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0805517106
   Fanous A, 2002, PSYCHOL MED, V32, P719, DOI 10.1017/S003329170200541X
   Forbes EE, 2007, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V61, P633, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2006.05.026
   Forbes EE, 2009, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V66, P199, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2009.05.001
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.3.218
   Geschwind N, 2010, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V122, P129, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2009.01525.x
   Geschwind N, 2011, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V79, P618, DOI 10.1037/a0024595
   Gotlib IH, 2010, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V67, P380, DOI 10.1001/archgenpsychiatry.2010.13
   Haas BW, 2009, J NEUROSCI, V29, P1132, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.5324-08.2009
   HENRIQUES JB, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P460, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.103.3.460
   Henriques JB, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P711
   Ikemoto S, 2010, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V35, P129, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2010.02.001
   Jacobs N, 2006, PSYCHOSOM MED, V68, P201, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000204919.15727.43
   Jacobs N, 2005, LIFE SCI, V76, P2431, DOI 10.1016/j.lfs.2004.10.045
   KIRSCHBAUM C, 1993, NEUROPSYCHOBIOLOGY, V28, P76, DOI 10.1159/000119004
   Krishnan V, 2010, AM J PSYCHIAT, V167, P1306
   Kuppens P, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V95, P66, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.95.1.66
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   Mezulis AH, 2010, COGNITIVE THER RES, V34, P501, DOI 10.1007/s10608-009-9281-7
   Morris MC, 2010, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V119, P341, DOI 10.1037/a0019036
   NEALE M, 2006, MX STAT MODELLING
   Nes BR, 2010, BEHAV GENET, V40, P577
   Nes BR, 2010, J HAPPINESS STUD, V11, P369
   Pizzagalli DA, 2007, BEHAV RES THER, V45, P2742, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2007.07.013
   Schmack K, 2008, NEUROIMAGE, V42, P1631, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2008.06.019
   Siegrist J, 2008, EUR ARCH PSY CLIN N, V258, P115, DOI 10.1007/s00406-008-5024-0
   Viechtbauer W, FACTOR STRUCTU UNPUB
   Watson KK, 2009, PLOS ONE, V10, pe4156
   Wichers M, 2010, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V124, P191, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2009.11.010
   Wichers M, 2008, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V33, P3030, DOI 10.1038/sj.npp.1301520
   Wichers M, 2009, PSYCHOL MED, V39, P1077, DOI 10.1017/S0033291708004388
   Wichers M, 2007, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V191, P218, DOI 10.1192/bjp.bp.106.032201
   Wichers M, 2008, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V117, P699, DOI 10.1037/a0012909
   Wichers M, 2009, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V195, P498, DOI 10.1192/bjp.bp.108.056853
   Wichers MC, 2009, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V34, P923, DOI 10.1038/npp.2008.66
   Wichers MC, 2007, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V115, P451, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2006.00924.x
   Willner P, 2005, NEUROPSYCHOBIOLOGY, V52, P90, DOI 10.1159/000087097
   Yacubian J, 2007, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V104, P8125, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0702029104
   Zavos HMS, 2010, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V124, P45, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2009.10.030
NR 53
TC 3
BP 778
EP 786
PY 2012
PD SEP
VL 42
IS 5
DI 10.1007/s10519-012-9553-y
GA 006JV
UT WOS:000308816400007
TG GROUP2
ER

PT J
AU Okulicz-Kozaryn, A
AF Okulicz-Kozaryn, Adam
TI City Life: Rankings (Livability) Versus Perceptions (Satisfaction)
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Texas Dallas, Sch Econ Polit & Policy Sci, Richardson, TX 75080 USA.
RP Okulicz-Kozaryn, A, Univ Texas Dallas, Sch Econ Polit & Policy Sci, Richardson, TX 75080 USA.
EM adam.okulicz.kozaryn@gmail.com
DE Satisfaction; Well-being; Cities; City rankings; Livability; Urban
   quality of life; Perceptions survey; Best places to live; Mercer; Urban
   audit
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; HAPPINESS
AB I investigate the relationship between the popular Mercer city ranking (livability) and survey data (satisfactions). Livability aims to capture objective quality of life such as infrastructure. Survey items capture subjective quality of life such as satisfaction with city. The relationship between objective measures of quality of life and subjective measures is weak (correlation of about 0.4). Trust is highly correlated with both, objective livability (0.8) and subjective satisfaction with city (0.65). I postulate to pay more attention to subjective indicators of quality of life. After all, what matters is what we perceive, not what is out there.
CR [Anonymous], 2011, LIV CIT CHALL OPP PO
   [Anonymous], 2011, LIV URB LIV EC GROWT
   Balducci A., 2009, INT PLANNING STUDIES, V14, P25
   Bishop Bill, 2009, BIG SORT WHY CLUSTER
   Cummins RA, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V52, P55, DOI 10.1023/A:1007027822521
   Diener E, 1997, SOC INDIC RES, V40, P189, DOI 10.1023/A:1006859511756
   European Research Area, 2010, URB EUR GLOB CHALL L
   Florida R., 2008, WHOS YOUR CITY
   Florida R., 2010, HAPPINESS CITIES WOR, P1
   Fowler J. H., 2008, BRIT MED J, V3
   Glaeser E. L., 2011, TRIUMPH CITY OUR GRE
   Guiso L., 2006, DOES CULTURE AFFECT
   Heukamp F., 2011, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, P1
   Inglehart R., 1997, MODERNIZATION POSTMO
   Kahneman D, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P3, DOI 10.1257/089533006776526030
   Kahneman D, 2000, CHOICES VALUES FRAME
   Kahneman D, 1997, Q J ECON, V112, P375, DOI 10.1162/003355397555235
   Knack S, 1997, Q J ECON, V112, P1251, DOI 10.1162/003355300555475
   Kotkin Joel, 2011, FORBES
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Maslow A, 1987, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   Okulicz-Kozaryn A., 2010, GEOGRAPHY EUROPEAN L
   Putnam R. D., 2001, BOWLING ALONE COLLAP
   Putnam RD, 2007, SCAND POLIT STUD, V30, P137, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9477.2007.00176.x
   Schkade DA, 1998, PSYCHOL SCI, V9, P340, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00066
   Schneider M., 2005, CITATION CLASSICS SO, P101
   Senlier N, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V94, P213, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9361-1
   Stiglitz JE, 2009, REPORT COMMISSION ME
   VEENHOVEN R, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P33, DOI 10.1007/BF01078967
NR 29
TC 0
BP 433
EP 451
PY 2013
PD JAN
VL 110
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s11205-011-9939-x
GA 081QM
UT WOS:000314337100002
ER

PT J
AU ADOLPHS, DW
AF ADOLPHS, DW
TI THE HAPPINESS OF CHILDHOOD IN THE EARLY WORKS OF MANN,THOMAS
SO ORBIS LITTERARUM
J9 ORBIS LIT
LA German
DT Article
RP ADOLPHS, DW, MICHIGAN TECHNOL UNIV,HOUGHTON,MI 49931, USA.
CR ADOLPHS DW, 1985, LIT ERFAHRUNGSHORIZO
   BROD M, 1948, F KAFKAS GLAUBEN LEH
   HANNEMANN H, 1957, THESIS U HAMBURG
   HAUG H, 1969, ERKENNTNISEKEL FRUHE
   LEHNERT H, 1969, ORBIS LITTERARUM, V24, P271, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0730.1969.tb00215.x
   LEHNERT H, 1965, T MANN FIKTION MYTHO
   LEHNERT H, 1969, DTSCH VIERTELJAHRESS, V43, P515
   LEHNERT H, 1977, T MANN 1875 1975
   LUDWIG MH, 1979, T MANN GESELLSCHAFTL
   LUKACS G, 1971, THEORIE ROMANS EIN G
   MANN T, WALSUNGENBLUT
   MANN T, SUSSER SCHLAF
   MANN T, KINDERSPIELE
   MANN T, CHILDREN AND FOOLS
   MANN T, ENTTAUSCHUNG
   MANN T, TOD VENEDIG
   MANN T, BEKENNTNISSE DES HOC
   MANN T, GESAMMELTE WERKE, V8
   MANN T, TONIO KROGER
   MANN T, 1975, BRIEFE O GRAUTOFF 18
   MANN T, 1963, BRIEFE 1937-1947
   MANN T, GEFALLEN
   Mann Thomas, 1984, BUDDENBROOKS
   MULLER J, 1971, SITZUNGSBERICHTE PH, V116
   NEMEROV H, 1963, POETRY FICTION ESSAY
   SCHNEIDER R, 1955, AUFBAU, V11, P797
   SCHROTER K, 1964, T MANN SELBSTZEUGNIS
   SONTGERATH A, 1967, PADAGOGIK DICHTUNG K
   SORENSEN BA, 1965, ORBIS LITTERARUM, V20, P85, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0730.1965.tb00373.x
   VAGET HR, 1984, T MANN KOMMENTAR SAM
   VAGET HR, 1978, T MANN CONTEXT, P38
   WYSLING H, 1967, QUELLENKRITISCHE STU, P48
   WYSLING H, 1982, NARZISSMUS ILLUSIONA
NR 33
TC 0
BP 141
EP 167
PY 1987
VL 42
IS 2
DI 10.1111/j.1600-0730.1987.tb00566.x
GA J3766
UT WOS:A1987J376600003
ER

PT B
AU Helliwell, JF
AF Helliwell, John F.
TI Border effects: Assessing their implications for Canadian policy in a
   North American context
SO SOCIAL AND LABOUR MARKET ASPECTS OF NORTH AMERICAN LINKAGES
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 Univ British Columbia, Vancouver, BC V5Z 1M9, Canada.
ID JAPANESE REGIONAL DATA; NATIONAL BORDERS; INTERNATIONAL-TRADE; CAPITAL
   MOBILITY; EUROPEAN-UNION; HAPPINESS; FLOWS; DIVERSIFICATION;
   INSTITUTIONS; GRAVITY
CR ALEXINA A, 2001, NBER WORKING PAPER, V8198
   Almond GA, 1963, CIVIC CULTURE POLITI
   ANDERSON JE, 2003, UNPUB J EC LITERATUR
   ANDERSON JE, 2001, NBER WORKING PAPER, V8515
   ANDERSON JE, 1979, AM ECON REV, V69, P106
   ANDERSON JE, 2003, NBER WORKING PAPER, V8079
   ANDERSON JE, 2002, BROOK TRAD POL FOR 2
   Anderson JE, 2003, AM ECON REV, V93, P170, DOI 10.1257/000282803321455214
   BALISTRERI EJ, 2002, TRADE FRICTIONS WELF
   BALISTRERI EJ, 2003, GRAVITY GRAVITAS SOL
   Baxter M, 1997, AM ECON REV, V87, P170
   BAYOUMI TA, 1993, EUR ECON REV, V37, P1197, DOI 10.1016/0014-2921(93)90130-3
   BLANCHFLOWER D, 2000, NBER WORKING PAPER, V7487
   Chen N, 2004, J INT ECON, V63, P93, DOI 10.1016/S0022-1996(03)00042-4
   Davis DR, 1997, AM ECON REV, V87, P421
   Dekle R, 1996, J INT ECON, V41, P53, DOI 10.1016/S0022-1996(96)01426-2
   DITELLA R, 2000, PREFERENCES INFLATIO
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   Engel C, 1996, AM ECON REV, V86, P1112
   Feenstra R., 2003, ADV INT TRADE THEORY
   FELDSTEIN M, 1980, ECON J, V90, P314, DOI 10.2307/2231790
   FINNIE R, 2001, BRAIN DRAIN MYTH REA
   FRANK J, 1999, S BORDER ANAL RESULT
   FRANKEL J, 2000, NBER WORKING PAPER
   FRENCH KR, 1991, AM ECON REV, V81, P222
   Frey BS, 2000, ECON J, V110, P918, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00570
   FRYE BS, 2002, HAPPINESS EC
   Gardner J., 2001, DOES MONEY BUY HAPPI
   GOULD DM, 1994, REV ECON STAT, V76, P302, DOI 10.2307/2109884
   GREIF A, 1992, AM ECON REV, V82, P128
   Hart O, 1995, FIRMS CONTRACTS FINA
   Head K, 1998, CAN J ECON, V31, P47, DOI 10.2307/136376
   Head K, 2000, WELTWIRTSCH ARCH, V136, P284, DOI 10.1007/BF02707689
   HELLIWELL J, 1999, PERSPECTIVES N AM FR, V5
   Helliwell J., 2002, GLOBALIZATION WELL B
   Helliwell J. F., 2001, REV EC PERFORMANCE S, P43
   Helliwell J. F., 1995, E ECON J, V21, P295
   HELLIWELL JF, 1998, HOW MUCH DO NATL BOR
   HELLIWELL JF, 2000, GLOBALIZATION MYTHS
   HELLIWELL JF, 2001, STAT CANADIAN EC ESS, P291
   Helliwell JF, 2001, CAN J ECON, V34, P1024, DOI 10.1111/0008-4085.00111
   HELLIWELL JF, 2000, ISUMA CANADIAN J POL, V1, P101
   Helliwell J.F., 1997, PACIFIC EC REV, V3, P165, DOI DOI 10.1111/1468-0106.00032
   Helliwell JF, 2003, ECON MODEL, V20, P331, DOI 10.1016/S0264-9993(02)00057-3
   HELLIWELL JF, 2000, P OECD HRDC C HELD Q
   Helliwell JF, 1999, CAN J ECON, V32, P1164, DOI 10.2307/136475
   HELLIWELL JF, 2002, NBER WORKING PAPER, V9065
   Helliwell John F., 2002, REV INT ECON, V10, P517, DOI 10.1111/1467-9396.00347
   Hill CE, 1998, DREAMING, V8, P1, DOI 10.1023/B:DREM.0000005910.62383.0b
   HILLBERRY R, 1999, UNPUB EXPLAINING BOR
   Inglehart Ronald, 2000, WORLD VALUES SURVEYS
   Iyengar SS, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P349, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.3.349
   Kapur Devesh, 2001, J HUMAN DEV, V2, P265, DOI 10.1080/14649880123999
   Kaufmann D., 1999, 2196 WORLD BANK POL
   Keller W, 2002, AM ECON REV, V92, P120, DOI 10.1257/000282802760015630
   Kraay A., 1999, 2195 WORLD BANK
   Krugman P., 1991, GEOGRAPHY TRADE
   MACKAY JR, 1958, CAN GEOGR, V11, P1
   MARER P, 1991, TRANSITION MARKET EC
   MCCALLUM J, 1995, AM ECON REV, V85, P615
   Nitsch V, 2000, CAN J ECON, V33, P1091, DOI 10.1111/0008-4085.00055
   NITSCH V, 2001, STAT CANADA, V2
   NITSCH V, 2000, ITS NOT RIGHT BUT IT
   OFFNER A, 2000, 34 U OXF
   *ORG EC COOP DEV, 2001, WELL BEIN NAT ROL NA
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   PUTNAM R, 2000, BOWLIN ALONE COLLAPS
   Putnam R. D., 1993, MAKING DEMOCRACY WOR
   PUTNAM RD, 1995, PS, V28, P664, DOI 10.2307/420517
   RAISER M, 1997, 25 EUR BANK REC DEV
   RAUCH JE, 2003, AM EC REV        JUN
   Rice TW, 1997, J POLIT, V59, P1143, DOI 10.2307/2998596
   Sachs Jeffrey D., 1995, BROOKINGS PAPERS EC, V1, P1
   SINN S, 1992, ECON J, V102, P1162, DOI 10.2307/2234383
   TREFLER D, 1999, PERSPECTIVES N AM FR, V6
   WEI SJ, 1996, NBER WORKING PAPER, V5531
   Wolf HC, 2000, REV ECON STAT, V82, P555, DOI 10.1162/003465300559046
   Worms J. P., 2002, DEMOCRACIES FLUX EVO, P137
NR 79
TC 1
BP 41
EP 82
PY 2005
GA BES81
UT WOS:000239356800003
ER

PT J
AU Burt, EL
   Atkinson, J
AF Burt, Emily L.
   Atkinson, Jacqueline
TI The relationship between quilting and wellbeing
SO JOURNAL OF PUBLIC HEALTH
J9 J PUBLIC HEALTH-UK
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Burt, Emily L.; Atkinson, Jacqueline] Univ Glasgow, Dept Publ Hlth & Publ Hlth Policy, Glasgow G12 8RZ, Lanark, Scotland.
RP Atkinson, J, Univ Glasgow, Dept Publ Hlth & Publ Hlth Policy, 1 Lilybank Gardens, Glasgow G12 8RZ, Lanark, Scotland.
EM jacqueline.atkinson@glasgow.ac.uk
DE health promotion; mental health; public health; wellbeing
ID HEALTH; CREATIVITY; HAPPINESS; MEANINGS; ARTWORK; LIFE
AB Within public health, activities that promote and maintain wellbeing remain limited and relatively unexplored. In particular, little is known about the relationship between creative craft hobbies and wellbeing in the general population.
   Twenty-nine semi-structured interviews were conducted with women from a local quilting group. Ideas and experiences of quilting in relation to wellbeing were explored with participants. Interviews were audio-recorded, transcribed verbatim and thematically analysed.
   Cognitive, emotional and social processes were uncovered, which participants identified as important for their wellbeing. Participants found quilting to be a productive use of time and an accessible means of engaging in free creativity. Colour was psychologically uplifting. Quilting was challenging, demanded concentration and participants maintained and learned new skills. Participants experienced oflow' while quilting. A strong social network fostered the formation of strong friendships. Affirmation from others boosted self-esteem and increased motivation for skill development. Quilts were often given altruistically and gave quilting added purpose.
   The findings illustrate how creative craft hobbies such as quilting can be a meaningful vehicle for enhancing wellbeing. This study sets the foundation for further research into creativity, creative hobbies and hobbies in general.
CR Bedding S., 2008, BRIT J OCCUPATIONAL, V71, P371
   Biddle SJH, 2000, PHYS ACTIVITY PSYCHO, P154
   Brooks L, AMID EC RUBBLE REVOL
   Cerny C, 1993, CLOTHING TEXTILES RE, V12, P16, DOI 10.1177/0887302X9301200102
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1975, BOREDOM ANXIETY
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1997, FINDING FLOW PSYCHOL
   Csikzentmihalyi M, 1996, FLOW PSYCHOL DISCOVE
   de Vries S, 2003, ENVIRON PLANN A, V35, P1717, DOI 10.1068/a35111
   Dickie V. A., 2003, J OCCUPAT SCI, V10, P120
   Edwards D, 2004, ARTS THERAPY
   Fisher BJ, 1999, J AGING STUD, V13, P457, DOI 10.1016/S0890-4065(99)00021-3
   Gandolfo E, 2009, IT KEEPS ME SANE WOM
   Geda Y, J NEUROPSYC IN PRESS
   Groenewegen PP, 2006, BMC PUBLIC HEALTH, V6, DOI 10.1186/1471-2458-6-149
   Haworth J., 2003, LEISURE STUD, V22, P317, DOI 10.1080/0261436032000148460
   Iso-Ahola S. E., 2004, WORK LEISURE
   Jahoda M., 1982, EMPLOYMENT UNEMPLOYM
   King BJ, 1999, J PERS ASSESS, V72, P200
   Lampinen P, 2006, AGING MENT HEALTH, V10, P454, DOI 10.1080/13607860600640962
   Menec VH, 2003, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V58, pS74
   Piercy KW, 2004, J WOMEN AGING, V16, P17, DOI 10.1300/J074v16n01_03
   Pretty J, 2005, INT J ENVIRON HEAL R, V15, P319, DOI 10.1080/09603120500155963
   Reynolds F, 2003, DISABIL REHABIL, V25, P785, DOI 10.1080/0963828031000093486
   Reynolds F, 2006, BRIT J OCCUPATIONAL, V69, P255
   Reynolds F, 1997, BRIT J OCCUPATIONAL, V60, P352
   Reynolds F, 2008, CREATIVITY RES J, V20, P211, DOI 10.1080/10400410802060059
   Reynolds F, 2000, ART PSYCHOTHER, V27, P107, DOI 10.1016/S0197-4556(99)00033-7
   Reynolds F, 2010, J AGING STUD, V24, P135, DOI 10.1016/j.jaging.2008.10.004
   Runco M. A., 1997, EMINENT CREATIVITY E
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   Schofield-Tomschin S., 2001, CLOTH TEXT RES J, V19, P41, DOI 10.1177/0887302X0101900201
   Seligman M, 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS, P248
   The Crafts Council, CRAFT BLUEPR WORKF D
NR 35
TC 1
BP 54
EP 59
PY 2012
PD MAR
VL 34
IS 1
DI 10.1093/pubmed/fdr041
GA 898FN
UT WOS:000300722700010
ER

PT J
AU Bell, LG
   Bell, DC
AF Bell, LG
   Bell, DC
TI Family dyramics in adolescence affect midlife well-being
SO JOURNAL OF FAMILY PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J FAM PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Houston, Program Psychol, Houston, TX 77057 USA.
   Affiliated Syst Corp, Houston, TX USA.
RP Bell, LG, Univ Houston, Program Psychol, Houston, TX 77057 USA.
EM belllinda@cl.uh.edu
DE longitudinal; family; connection; individuation; well-being
ID MARITAL-STATUS; EGO DEVELOPMENT; ADULTHOOD; HAPPINESS; PARENTS; YOUNG;
   DIFFERENTIATION; TRANSITION; CLOSENESS; MARRIAGE
AB This longitudinal study explores the association between family system characteristics measured during adolescence and later midlife well-being. Home interviews were held in the 1970s wit 199 families with adolescents. Connection and individuation in the family system were coded from taped family interactions. Twenty-five years later, telephone interviews were conducted with 54 men and 120 women (representing 82 families) who were adolescents in die 1970s interviews. Family experiences during adolescence predicted adult wellbeing 25 years later. In a structural equation model, there was a direct effect of family both on the adolescents' later marriage and on well-being at midlife; for men, marriage also affected A ell-being. The results support the importance of connection and individuation in the adolescent family for adult well-being.
CR Apter T., 1990, ALTERED LOVES MOTHER
   Aquilino WS, 1997, J MARRIAGE FAM, V59, P670, DOI 10.2307/353953
   Bakan D., 1966, DUALITY HUMAN EXISTE
   Bell DC, 1989, J FAMILY PSYCHOL, V3, P137, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.3.2.137
   Bell DC, 1983, ADOLESCENT DEV FAMIL, P27
   Bell DC, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V5, P216, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0503_3
   Bell LG, 2001, FAM PROCESS, V40, P173, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.2001.4020100173.x
   BELL LG, 1982, FAM RELAT, V31, P519, DOI 10.2307/583927
   Bell LG, 2004, J COMP FAM STUD, V35, P351
   BELL LG, 1991, CONTEMP FAM THER, V13, P231, DOI 10.1007/BF00891803
   BELL LG, 1983, ED248420 ERIC
   BELL LG, 1986, CONTEMP FAM THER, V8, P291, DOI 10.1007/BF00902930
   Belsky J, 1984, CHILD FAMILY
   Bengtson PL, 1999, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V6, P213, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.1999.tb00188.x
   BENGTSON VI, 1994, INTERGENERATIONAL LI
   BENSON MJ, 1995, J MARRIAGE FAM, V57, P561, DOI 10.2307/353912
   Bentler P. M., 1995, EQS STRUCTURAL EQUAT
   BERMAN WH, 1994, ATTACHMENT ADULTS CL, P1
   Bohlander RW, 1999, PSYCHOL REP, V84, P1274, DOI 10.2466/PR0.84.3.1274-1280
   Bowlby J, 1969, ATTACHMENT LOSS, V1
   Brazelton TB, 1990, EARLIEST RELATIONSHI
   Bretherton I., 1999, HDB ATTACHMENT THEOR, P89
   COOMBS RH, 1991, FAM RELAT, V40, P97, DOI 10.2307/585665
   Cooper CR, 1999, MINN SYM CHILD PSYCH, V29, P25
   Cutrona CE., 1996, SOCIAL SUPPORT COUPL
   Doi T., 1981, ANATOMY DEPENDENCE
   Dunn G., 1993, MODELLING COVARIANCE
   Erikson E., 1963, CHILDHOOD SOC
   Fingerman KL, 2001, GENERATIONS, V25, P26
   FULLINWIDERBUSH N, 1993, FAM PROCESS, V32, P87, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.1993.00087.x
   George C., 1999, HDB ATTACHMENT THEOR, P649
   Gough H. G., 1987, CALIFORNIA PSYCHOL I
   GOVE WR, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P122, DOI 10.2307/2136639
   GROTEVANT H, 1997, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V3, P1097
   Grotevant H. D., 1998, PERSONALITY DEV ADOL, P3
   GROTEVANT HD, 1985, CHILD DEV, V56, P415, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1985.tb00116.x
   Hampson R. B., 1989, J FAMILY PSYCHOL, V3, P118, DOI DOI 10.1037/H0080536
   HAUSER ST, 1976, PSYCHOL BULL, V83, P928, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.83.5.928
   Heard D., 1997, CHALLENGE ATTACHMENT
   Hill J. P., 1986, ANN CHILD DEV, V3, P145
   Holmbeck GN, 1996, TRANSITIONS ADOLESCE, P167
   KARPEL M, 1976, FAM PROCESS, V15, P65, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.1976.00065.x
   Kerr M. E., 1988, FAMILY EVALUATION
   Kim HK, 2002, J FAM ISSUES, V23, P885, DOI 10.1177/019251302237296
   LEE GR, 1991, J MARRIAGE FAM, V53, P839, DOI 10.2307/352991
   LEWIS JM, 1976, SINGLE THREAD PSYCHO
   LOEVINGE.J, 1966, AM PSYCHOL, V21, P195, DOI 10.1037/h0023376
   Loevinger J., 1970, MEASURING EGO DEV, V1
   Loevinger J, 1998, Technical Foundations for Measuring Ego Development: The Washington Sentence Completion Test, P29
   Mahler MS, 1975, PSYCHOL BIRTH HUMAN
   Marks NF, 1998, J FAM ISSUES, V19, P652, DOI 10.1177/019251398019006001
   McAdams D. P., 1989, INTIMACY NEED CLOSE
   MEYERSTEIN L, 1979, AM J FAM THER, V7, P48
   Minuchen S., 1974, FAMILIES FAMILY THER
   MOOS RH, 1990, FAM PROCESS, V29, P199, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.1990.00199.x
   Moos R. H., 1974, FAMILY ENV SCALE
   Napier Augustus, 1978, FAMILY CRUCIBLE
   Olson D. H., 1993, NORMAL FAMILY PROCES, P104
   Panksepp J., 1998, AFFECTIVE NEUROSCIEN
   Panter A. T., 1995, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, P158
   Powers SI, 1983, ADOLESCENT DEV FAMIL, P5
   RISKIN J, 1972, FAM PROCESS, V11, P365, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.1972.00365.x
   Roberts REL, 1996, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V59, P96, DOI 10.2307/2787121
   Rossi AS, 1990, HUMAN BONDAGE PARENT
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   SARASON BR, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P469
   Stack S, 1998, J MARRIAGE FAM, V60, P527, DOI 10.2307/353867
   STERN DN, 1985, INERPERSONAL WORLD I
   STIERLIN H, 1976, FAM PROCESS, V15, P277, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.1976.00277.x
   Strodtbeck FL, 1951, AM SOCIOL REV, V16, P468, DOI 10.2307/2088277
   Tuason MT, 2000, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V47, P27, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.47.1.27
   UMBERSON D, 1992, SOC SCI MED, V34, P907, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(92)90259-S
   Umberson D, 1996, AM SOCIOL REV, V61, P837, DOI 10.2307/2096456
   Waite LJ, 2000, TIES BIND PERSPECTIV, P368
   WEDEMEYER NV, 1982, FAM RELAT, V31, P185, DOI 10.2307/584396
   WHITE KM, 1988, ADOLESCENT DEV FAMIL, P61
   WINNICOTT DW, 1965, FAMILY INDIVIDUAL DE
NR 78
TC 13
BP 198
EP 207
PY 2005
PD JUN
VL 19
IS 2
DI 10.1037/0893-3200.19.2.198
GA 940DH
UT WOS:000230123400004
ER

PT J
AU MIKULINCER, M
   ORBACH, I
AF MIKULINCER, M
   ORBACH, I
TI ATTACHMENT STYLES AND REPRESSIVE DEFENSIVENESS - THE ACCESSIBILITY AND
   ARCHITECTURE OF AFFECTIVE MEMORIES
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
RP MIKULINCER, M, BAR ILAN UNIV,DEPT PSYCHOL,IL-52900 RAMAT GAN,ISRAEL.
ID WORKING MODELS; ROMANTIC LOVE; INACCESSIBILITY
AB One hundred and twenty Israeli students were classified into secure, avoidant, and anxious-ambivalent attachment groups. They completed scales that tap the construct of repressive defensiveness and recalled early personal experiences of anger, anxiety, sadness, and happiness. Secure people reported moderate defensiveness and low anxiety and had easy access to negative memories without being overwhelmed by the spreading of the dominant emotional tone to nondominant emotions. Anxious-ambivalent people were unable to repress negative affects, reported high anxiety, had easy access to negative memories, and could not inhibit emotional spreading. Avoidant people reported high levels of defensiveness and anxiety and showed low accessibility to negative memories. The discussion emphasizes the parallel between a person's interaction with the social world and the makeup of his or her inner world.
CR Ainsworth M, 1978, PATTERNS ATTACHMENT
   [Anonymous], 1982, SAS US GUID STAT
   BARTHOLOMEW K, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P226, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.2.226
   Bowlby J, 1973, ATTACHMENT LOSS
   Bowlby J., 1969, ATTACHMENT LOSS
   Bowlby J., 1980, ATTACHMENT LOSS
   BRENNAN KA, IN PRESS PRSONALITY
   BRENNAN KA, 1991, J SOC PERS RELAT, V8, P451, DOI 10.1177/026540759184001
   CARNELLEY KB, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P127, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.66.1.127
   COLLINS NL, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P644, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.4.644
   Crowne D. P., 1964, APPROVAL MOTIVE
   DAVIS PJ, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P585
   DAVIS PJ, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P155, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.1.155
   FEENEY JA, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P281, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.2.281
   FOLKMAN S, 1980, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V21, P219, DOI 10.2307/2136617
   GUDGONSSON GH, 1981, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU, V2, P47
   HANSEN CH, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P1026, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.6.1026
   HANSEN RD, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P811, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.5.811
   HAZAN C, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P270, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.2.270
   HAZAN C, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P511, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.3.511
   HOROWITZ M, 1979, HUMAN STRESS COGNITI, P237
   KIRKPATRICK LA, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P502, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.66.3.502
   KOBAK RR, 1988, CHILD DEV, V59, P135, DOI 10.2307/1130395
   LARSEN RJ, 1987, J RES PERS, V21, P1, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(87)90023-7
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTIONS ADAPTATION
   MIKULINCER M, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P273, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.2.273
   MIKULINCER M, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P273
   MIKULINCER M, 1991, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P273
   MIKULINCER M, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P817, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.5.817
   MIKULINCER M, IN PRESS PERSONALITY
   PIETROMONACO PR, 1994, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V1, P63, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.1994.tb00055.x
   SCHARFE E, 1994, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V1, P23, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.1994.tb00053.x
   Shaver P. R., 1993, ADV PERSONAL RELATIO, V4, P29
   SHAVER PR, 1988, J SOC PERS RELAT, V5, P473, DOI 10.1177/0265407588054005
   Simpson JA, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P273
   TAYLOR JA, 1953, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V48, P285, DOI 10.1037/h0056264
   WAGNER PE, 1991, UNPUB G MASON U
   WEINBERGER D, 1992, REPRESSION DISSOCIAT, P337
   WEINBERGER DA, 1979, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V88, P369, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.88.4.369
   Winer B. J., 1971, STATISTICAL PRINCIPL
NR 40
TC 199
BP 917
EP 925
PY 1995
PD MAY
VL 68
IS 5
DI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.5.917
GA QX163
UT WOS:A1995QX16300014
ER

PT J
AU Grant, AM
   Schwartz, B
AF Grant, Adam M.
   Schwartz, Barry
TI Too Much of a Good Thing: The Challenge and Opportunity of the Inverted
   U
SO PERSPECTIVES ON PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCE
J9 PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Grant, Adam M.] Univ Penn, Wharton Sch, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
   [Schwartz, Barry] Swarthmore Coll, Dept Psychol, Swarthmore, PA 19081 USA.
RP Grant, AM, Univ Penn, Wharton Sch, 3620 Locust Walk,Suite 2000 SH DH, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
EM grantad@wharton.upenn.edu
DE happiness; success; well-being; curvilinear; inverted U; nonmonotonic
ID POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY; SELF-EFFICACY; CURVILINEAR RELATIONSHIPS; OUTCOME
   SATISFACTION; INTRINSIC MOTIVATION; DECISION-PROCESSES; STEREOTYPE
   THREAT; CHOICE OVERLOAD; JOB SCOPE; DARK SIDE
AB Aristotle proposed that to achieve happiness and success, people should cultivate virtues at mean or intermediate levels between deficiencies and excesses. In stark contrast to this assertion that virtues have costs at high levels, a wealth of psychological research has focused on demonstrating the well-being and performance benefits of positive traits, states, and experiences. This focus has obscured the prevalence and importance of nonmonotonic inverted-U-shaped effects, whereby positive phenomena reach inflection points at which their effects turn negative. We trace the evidence for nonmonotonic effects in psychology and provide recommendations for conceptual and empirical progress. We conclude that for psychology in general and positive psychology in particular, Aristotle's idea of the mean may serve as a useful guide for developing both a descriptive and a prescriptive account of happiness and success.
CR Ames DR, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V92, P307, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.92.2.307
   Baltes PB, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P122, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.122
   Bandura A, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P87, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.88.1.87
   Bardi A, 2009, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V97, P913, DOI 10.1037/a0016617
   Barrick MR, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P377, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.83.3.377
   Barry B, 1997, J APPL PSYCHOL, V82, P62, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.82.1.62
   BASS BM, 1974, J APPL PSYCHOL, V59, P313, DOI 10.1037/h0036653
   Batson C. D., 1999, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V2, P282
   BATSON CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P1042, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.6.1042
   Baumeister R. F., 2003, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V4, P1, DOI [10.1111/1529-1006.01431, DOI 10.1111/1529-1006.01431]
   Berman SL, 2002, ACAD MANAGE J, V45, P13, DOI 10.2307/3069282
   Bolino MC, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P740, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.4.740
   Botti S, 2009, J CONSUM RES, V36, P337, DOI 10.1086/598969
   Botti S, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P312, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.3.312
   Botti S, 2006, J PUBLIC POLICY MARK, V25, P24, DOI 10.1509/jppm.25.1.24
   Brenner L, 1999, PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P225, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00141
   BREWER MB, 1991, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V17, P475, DOI 10.1177/0146167291175001
   Brown J. D., 2001, OPTIMISM PESSIMISM I, P239, DOI 10.1037/10385-011
   Brown KW, 2007, PSYCHOL INQ, V18, P211
   BUEHLER R, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P366, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.3.366
   Bunderson JS, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P552, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.88.3.552
   Cameron KS, 2003, POSITIVE ORG SCHOLAR
   CHAMPOUX JE, 1992, HUM RELAT, V45, P87, DOI 10.1177/001872679204500105
   Chernev A, 2008, J MARKETING RES, V45, P171, DOI 10.1509/jmkr.45.2.171
   Chernev A, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P151, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.1.151
   COOMBS CH, 1977, PSYCHOL REV, V84, P216, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.84.2.216
   Creswell JD, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P846, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2005.01624.x
   Crocker J, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P894, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.85.5.894
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1988, OPTIMAL EXPERIENCE P
   Davis M.A., 2008, ORG BEHAV HUMAN DECI, V108, P25
   De Dreu CKW, 2006, J MANAGE, V32, P83, DOI 10.1177/0149206305277795
   de Ridder D, 2000, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V5, P141
   DIENER E, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P492, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.3.492
   Diener E., 2004, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V5, P1, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.0963-7214.2004.00501001.X
   Dunn EW, 2008, SCIENCE, V319, P1687, DOI 10.1126/science.1150952
   Dunning D, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI PUBL INT, V5, P69, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1529-1006.2004.00018.X
   Dweck Carol, 2006, MINDSET NEW PSYCHOL
   Eckersley R, 2002, SOC SCI MED, V55, P1891, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(01)00319-7
   Ehrenreich B., 2009, BRIGHT SIDED RELENTL
   Eisenberg N, 2000, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V51, P665, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.51.1.665
   EISENBERG N, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P776, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.4.776
   Emmons RA, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P377, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.377
   ERICSSON KA, 1994, AM PSYCHOL, V49, P725, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.49.8.725
   Exline JJ, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V7, P337, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0704_06
   Eysenck H. J., 1967, BIOL BASIS PERSONALI
   Fineman S, 2006, ACAD MANAGE REV, V31, P270
   Fisman R, 2006, Q J ECON, V121, P673, DOI 10.1162/qjec.2006.121.2.673
   Flynn FJ, 2003, ACAD MANAGE J, V46, P539
   Frank R., 1988, PASSIONS REASON
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.3.218
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P678, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.7.678
   Fredrickson BL, 1997, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V21, P173, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1997.tb00108.x
   FRIEDMAN HS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P176, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.1.176
   Galinsky AD, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P378, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02096.x
   Gangestad SW, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P530, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.126.4.530
   Gao L., 2008, BUY SELECT SELECT BU
   Gilbert DT, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P503, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.4.503
   Gino F, 2009, PSYCHOL SCI, V20, P1153, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2009.02421.x
   Glass D. C., 1972, URBAN STRESS EXPT NO
   Grant AM, 2010, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V98, P946, DOI 10.1037/a0017935
   Grant AM, 2007, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V103, P53, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2006.05.004
   Groopman J., 2007, DOCTORS THINK
   Grouzet FME, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P800, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.5.800
   HAAGA DAF, 1992, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V60, P24, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.60.1.24
   Haynes GA, 2009, PSYCHOL MARKET, V26, P204, DOI 10.1002/mar.20269
   Hayward MLA, 1997, ADMIN SCI QUART, V42, P103, DOI 10.2307/2393810
   Held BS, 2002, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V58, P965, DOI 10.1002/jclp.10093
   Hershberger PJ, 2005, FAM MED, V37, P630
   Hoffman M., 1982, DEV PROSOCIAL BEHAV, P281
   Holland JL, 1996, AM PSYCHOL, V51, P397, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.51.4.397
   Inbar Y., 2008, 9 ANN M SOC PERS SOC
   Iyengar S, 2004, PENSION DESIGN STRUC, P83
   Iyengar SS, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P995, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.6.995
   Janssen O, 2001, ACAD MANAGE J, V44, P1039, DOI 10.2307/3069447
   JUDGE TA, 1992, J APPL PSYCHOL, V77, P261, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.77.3.261
   KASSER T, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P410, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.2.410
   Kronman Anthony T., 1993, LOST LAWYER
   Landman J., 1993, REGRET PERSISTENCE P
   LANGER EJ, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P2014, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.37.11.2014
   LANGER EJ, 1976, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P191, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.34.2.191
   Le H, 2011, J APPL PSYCHOL, V96, P113, DOI 10.1037/a0021016
   Luthans F, 2007, J MANAGE, V33, P321, DOI 10.1177/0149206307300814
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   Martin LR, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P1155, DOI 10.1177/01461672022812001
   McGregor I, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P494, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.494
   McGuire WJ, 1997, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V48, P1, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.48.1.1
   MEYERSON DE, 1995, ORGAN SCI, V6, P585, DOI 10.1287/orsc.6.5.585
   MICHALOS AC, 1980, SOC INDIC RES, V8, P385, DOI 10.1007/BF00461152
   Milam JE, 2004, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V19, P167, DOI 10.1080/08870440310001652696
   Miller GE, 2007, PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P773, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2007.01977.x
   Mogilner C, 2008, J CONSUM RES, V35, P202, DOI 10.1086/588698
   Moon H, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P533, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.86.3.535
   Norem JK, 2002, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V58, P993, DOI 10.1002/jclp.10094
   Nussbaum Martha, 1995, POETIC JUSTICE
   Nussbaum M.C., 2004, PHIL HIST VIRT C U P
   O'Brien LT, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P782, DOI 10.1177/0146167203029006010
   Oishi S, 2007, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V2, P346, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2007.00048.x
   Ostwald, 1999, NICOMACHEAN ETHICS
   Patall EA, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P270, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.134.2.270
   Peterson C, 2004, CHARACTER STRENGTHS
   PETERSON C, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P23, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.1.23
   Pomerantz EM, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P617, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.4.617
   Rabin M, 1998, J ECON LIT, V36, P11
   Reutskaja E, 2009, PSYCHOL MARKET, V26, P197, DOI 10.1002/mar.20268
   RODIN J, 1977, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P897, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.35.12.897
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   Scheibehenne B, 2010, J CONSUM RES, V37, P409, DOI 10.1086/651235
   Scheibehenne B, 2009, PSYCHOL MARKET, V26, P229, DOI 10.1002/mar.20271
   Schwartz B, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P79, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.79
   Schwartz B., 2004, PARADOX CHOICE WHY M
   Schwartz B., 2009, HDB UNCERTAIN SELF P, P62
   Schwartz B., 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P377, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-3651-Y
   Schwartz B, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P1178, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.5.1178
   Schwarz N, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P93, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.54.2.93
   Schwarz N, 1998, Pers Soc Psychol Rev, V2, P87, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr0202_2
   Segerstrom SC, 2001, J BEHAV MED, V24, P441, DOI 10.1023/A:1012271410485
   Seligman M., 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   Seligman M. E. P., 1975, HELPLESSNESS
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Seligman MEP, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P410, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.5.410
   Shah AM, 2007, PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P369, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2007.01906.x
   SIMONTON DK, 1976, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P218, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.33.2.218
   Sin NL, 2009, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V65, P467, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20593
   SMITH BD, 1983, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V4, P411, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(83)90007-7
   SOMERS MJ, 1994, GROUP ORGAN MANAGE, V19, P270, DOI 10.1177/1059601194193003
   Steele CM, 1997, AM PSYCHOL, V52, P613, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.52.6.613
   STEELE CM, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P797, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.5.797
   Sternberg R. J., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P347, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.4.347
   STONE DN, 1994, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V59, P452, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1994.1069
   Sturman MC, 2003, J MANAGE, V29, P609, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(03)00028-X
   Suedfeld P., 1969, AR THEOR NASA U VERM
   Tangney JP, 2004, J PERS, V72, P271, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3506.2004.00263.x
   Taylor S. E., 2004, POSITIVE PSYCHOL PRA, P305
   Taylor SE, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P99, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.99
   TAYLOR SE, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P213, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.2.213
   Tetlock PE, 2005, EXPERT POLITICAL JUDGMENT: HOW GOOD IS IT, HOW CAN WE KNOW, P1
   Tracy J. L., 2007, SELF CONSCIOUS EMOTI, P263
   Tugade MM, 2004, J PERS, V72, P1161, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2004.00294.x
   Vancouver JB, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P506, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.3.506
   Vancouver JB, 2006, J APPL PSYCHOL, V91, P1146, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.91.5.1146
   Vohs KD, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V94, P883, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.94.5.883
   Warr Peter, 2007, WORK HAPPINESS UNHAP
   WEICK KE, 1984, AM PSYCHOL, V39, P40, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.39.1.40
   Whyte G, 1998, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V73, P185, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1998.2761
   Whyte G., 2007, Human Performance, V20, DOI 10.1207/s15327043hup2001_2
   Wilson TD, 2005, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P131, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2005.00355.x
   Windsor TD, 2008, GERONTOLOGIST, V48, P59
   Wrosch C., 2007, SELF IDENTITY, V2, P1
   XIE JL, 1995, ACAD MANAGE J, V38, P1288, DOI 10.2307/256858
   Yerkes RM, 1908, J COMP NEUROL PSYCHO, V18, P459, DOI 10.1002/cne.920180503
   Zimbardo PG, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P1271, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.77.6.1271
NR 152
TC 31
BP 61
EP 76
PY 2011
PD JAN
VL 6
IS 1
DI 10.1177/1745691610393523
GA 717XF
UT WOS:000287080100011
ER

PT J
AU RAO, VN
   RAO, VVP
AF RAO, VN
   RAO, VVP
TI LIFE SATISFACTION IN THE BLACK ELDERLY - AN EXPLORATORY-STUDY
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF AGING & HUMAN DEVELOPMENT
J9 INT J AGING HUM DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 JACKSON STATE UNIV,DEPT SOCIOL,JACKSON,MS 39217.
CR ADAMS DL, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P470
   BIGOT A, 1974, AGE AGING, V5, P113
   BULL CN, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P73
   CURRY TJ, 1973, GERONTOLOGIST, V13, P295
   CUTLER SJ, 1975, GERONTOLOGIST, V15, P155
   DOBSON C, 1979, J GERONTOL, V34, P569
   FILSINGER E, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P437
   GUILFORD JP, 1978, FUNDAMENTAL STATISTI
   HARSHBERGER TR, 1977, INTRO STATISTICS DEC
   JACKSON JS, 1978, INT J AGING HUMAN DE, V8, P169
   KNAPP MRJ, 1977, GERONTOLOGIST, V17, P553
   KURTZ JJ, 1975, GERONTOLOGIST, V15, P129
   LARSON R, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P109
   LOHMANN N, 1977, J GERONTOL, V32, P73
   MOORE JW, 1971, GERONTOLOGIST, V11, P88
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   PEATMAN J, 1963, INTRO APPLIED STATIS
   RUMMEL RJ, 1954, APPLIED FACTOR ANAL
   WOOD V, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P465
NR 19
TC 1
BP 55
EP 65
PY 1982
VL 14
IS 1
GA MY270
UT WOS:A1982MY27000006
ER

PT J
AU Aberg, AC
   Sidenvall, B
   Hepworth, M
   O'Reilly, K
   Lithell, H
AF Aberg, AC
   Sidenvall, B
   Hepworth, M
   O'Reilly, K
   Lithell, H
TI Continuity of the self in later life: Perceptions of informal caregivers
SO QUALITATIVE HEALTH RESEARCH
J9 QUAL HEALTH RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Uppsala Univ, S-75105 Uppsala, Sweden.
   Univ Aberdeen, Aberdeen AB9 1FX, Scotland.
RP Aberg, AC, Uppsala Univ, S-75105 Uppsala, Sweden.
DE informal care; qualitative methods; interviews; older; self; motor
   function
ID LONG-TERM-CARE; ELDERLY PEOPLE; OLDER-PEOPLE; HOME CARE; SATISFACTION;
   COMMUNITY; RECEIPT; SPACE
AB The authors explore perceptions of informal caregivers of extremely elderly (80+) relatives or friends regarding the purpose of caregiving, including factors they considered important for the life satisfaction of the care recipients. They collected data mainly through qualitative interviewed and employed symbolic interactionism. The results revealed a general purpose of the informal caregiving- protection of the care recipient's self. This purpose was a significant aspect of the identified caregiving categories - social-emotional, proxy, and instrumental care - and the authors consider all four factors important for the care recipients' life satisfaction: activity, independence, and environmental and adaptive factors. Some informal caregivers gave forceful encouragement to care recipients in an attempt to get them to accept formal care and move to sheltered accommodation. This study underscores the value of informal caregiving and that the caregiving interaction should be balanced by reciprocity.
CR ABERG AC, 2003, UNPUB LOSS ACTIVITY
   Aberg AC, 2003, DISABIL REHABIL, V25, P462, DOI 10.1080/0963828031000069762
   ANDERSSON AM, 2002, SOCIALMEDICINSK TIDS, V2, P107
   Atchley R. C., 1999, CONTINUITY ADAPTATIO
   Blumer H., 1998, SYMBOLIC INTERACTION
   BOWERS BJ, 1987, ADV NURS SCI, V9, P20
   BOWLING A, 1990, SOC SCI MED, V31, P1003, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(90)90112-6
   Brewer L, 2001, J AGING STUD, V15, P217, DOI 10.1016/S0890-4065(01)00020-2
   COELING HV, 2003, IMAGE J NURSING SCHO, V35, P21
   COOLEY CH, 1964, HUMAN NATURE SOC ORD
   Dupuis SL, 2001, J AGING STUD, V15, P27, DOI 10.1016/S0890-4065(00)00015-3
   EDEBAIK PGS, 1995, AGEING SOC, V15, P85
   ERICKSON RJ, 1995, SYMB INTERACT, V18, P121, DOI 10.1525/si.1995.18.2.121
   Feldman S, 1999, Nurs Inq, V6, P269, DOI 10.1046/j.1440-1800.1999.00041.x
   Fernandez-Ballesteros R, 2001, AGEING SOC, V21, P25
   Finch J, 1993, NEGOTIATING FAMILY R
   GILES H, 1990, COMMUNICATION ELDERL
   GILLEARD C, 1998, AGEING SOC, V18, P133
   Grimby G., 1992, Scandinavian Journal of Medicine and Science in Sports, V2, P225
   Hammersley M., 1995, ETNOGRAPHY PRINCIPLE
   Hepworth M., 2000, STORIES AGEING
   Hilleras PK, 2001, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V52, P71
   Hirst M, 2001, HEALTH SOC CARE COMM, V9, P348, DOI 10.1046/j.0966-0410.2001.00313.x
   Johansson L, 1991, CARING NEXT KIN INFO
   Kane NM, 1997, HEALTH POLICY, V41, pS1, DOI 10.1016/S0168-8510(97)00049-3
   Katz SJ, 2000, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V284, P3022, DOI 10.1001/jama.284.23.3022
   Kunyk D, 2001, J ADV NURS, V35, P317, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.2001.01848.x
   LEMON BW, 1972, J GERONTOL, V27, P511
   Lewinter M, 2003, J AGING STUD, V17, P357, DOI 10.1016/S0890-4065(03)00025-2
   Lindgren C L, 1993, Image J Nurs Sch, V25, P214
   Litwak E., 1985, HELPING ELDERLY COMP
   LITWAK E, 1990, MARRIAGE FAM REV, V15, P171
   Mercer SW, 2002, BRIT J GEN PRACT, V52, pS9
   Morse JM, 1997, ADV NURS SCI, V19, P21
   Noonan AE, 1997, GERONTOLOGIST, V37, P785
   PENNING MJ, 1990, GERONTOLOGIST, V30, P220
   Pickard L, 2000, AGEING SOC, V20, P745, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X01007978
   Reynolds W J, 1999, J Psychiatr Ment Health Nurs, V6, P363, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2850.1999.00228.x
   Ritchie J, 2003, QUALITATIVE RES PRAC
   ROSS M M, 1991, Health Care for Women International, V12, P123
   Savage J, 2000, BRIT MED J, V321, P1400, DOI 10.1136/bmj.321.7273.1400
   Seltzer MM, 2000, GERONTOLOGIST, V40, P165
   SHANAS E, 1979, GERONTOLOGIST, V19, P3
   SPRADLEY PJ, 1979, ETHNOGRAPHIC INTERVI
   Sundstrom G, 2002, GERONTOLOGIST, V42, P350
   Tanner D, 2001, AGEING SOC, V21, P255
   TINETTI ME, 1990, J AM GERIATR SOC, V38, P1311
   Twigg J., 1992, CARERS RES PRACTICE
   Twigg Julia, 2000, BATHING BODY COMMUNI
   Williams A, 2002, SOC SCI MED, V55, P141, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(01)00209-X
NR 50
TC 13
BP 792
EP 815
PY 2004
PD JUL
VL 14
IS 6
DI 10.1177/1049732304265854
GA 828WZ
UT WOS:000222005700005
ER

PT J
AU Griffin, PW
   Mroczek, DK
   Spiro, A
AF Griffin, Paul W.
   Mroczek, Daniel K.
   Spiro, Avron, III
TI Variability in affective change among aging men: Longitudinal findings
   from the VA Normative Aging Study
SO JOURNAL OF RESEARCH IN PERSONALITY
J9 J RES PERS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Pace Univ, Dept Psychol, Pleasantville, NY 10570 USA.
   Fordham Univ, Dept Psychol, Bronx, NY 10458 USA.
   Boston Univ, Sch Publ Hlth, Boston VA Healthcare Syst, Boston, MA 02215 USA.
RP Griffin, PW, Pace Univ, Dept Psychol, 861 Bedford Rd,32 Marks Hall, Pleasantville, NY 10570 USA.
EM pgriffin@pace.edu
DE personality development; subjective well-being; emotional well-being;
   positive and negative affect; growth curve models
ID NEGATIVE AFFECT; EMOTIONAL EXPERIENCE; POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY;
   PERSONALITY-CHANGE; LIFE-SPAN; HAPPINESS; HEALTH; AGE; EXTRAVERSION;
   OPTIMIZATION
AB We examined change in both positive and negative affect over ages 45 to 97 among 1534 men (mean age=69 years). Positive affect demonstrated a linear decline with age, while negative affect declined until approximately 70 years, and thereafter showed a gradual increase. Results indicated significant individual differences in rates of change for both positive and negative affect. We then examined whether personality, health, and work status might account for individual differences in levels and rates of change in affect. Higher extraversion was associated with higher levels of positive affect, but not with rate of change. Higher neuroticism predicted higher levels of negative affect, as well as an attenuated decline in middle-adulthood, and a steeper increase in later adulthood. Better health was associated with higher levels of positive affect and lower levels of negative, but was also found to predict less decline in negative affect. Work predicted lower levels of positive affect and higher levels of negative affect, as well as greater declines in positive affect. These findings indicate that individuals differ in the manner in which they change in affect over time. (c) 2005 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Argyle M., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P353
   Baltes P. B., 1998, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, P1029
   Baltes P. B., 1977, LIFESPAN DEV PSYCHOL
   Baltes P. B, 1973, LIFE SPAN DEV PSYCH, P219
   Baltes PB, 1997, AM PSYCHOL, V52, P366, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.52.4.366
   BANHAM KM, 1951, J GENET PSYCHOL, V78, P175
   BARRICK AL, 1989, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V4, P421
   BOSSE R, 1987, PSYCHOL AGING, V2, P383
   Bosse R., 1984, HDB LONGITUDINAL RES, P273
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   BRIEF AP, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P646, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.646
   Bryk A. S., 2002, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   Carstensen LL, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P644, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.4.644
   Carstensen LL, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P165, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.54.3.165
   Charles ST, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P136, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.80.1.136
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   COSTA PT, 1987, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V78, P299
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P213
   Diener E, 1996, J RES PERS, V30, P389, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1996.0027
   Diener E., 1998, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V17, P304
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Eid M, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P662, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.4.662
   Eysenck HJ, 1968, MANUAL EYSENCK PERSO
   Ferring D., 1995, EUROPEAN J PSYCHOL A, V11, P32
   FLODERUS B, 1974, NORDISK HYGIENISK TI, V6
   FLODERUSMYRHED B, 1980, BEHAV GENET, V10, P153, DOI 10.1007/BF01066265
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.3.218
   Fredrickson BL, 2003, AM SCI, V91, P330, DOI 10.1511/2003.26.865
   Frenkel-Brunswik E., 1968, MIDDLE AGE AGING, P77
   GRAY JA, 1991, NEUROBIOLOGY LEARNIN, V4, P273
   Gross JJ, 1997, PSYCHOL AGING, V12, P590, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.12.4.590
   Gurin G., 1960, AM VIEW THEIR MENTAL
   Harlow RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P1235
   Heckhausen J., 1999, DEV REGULATION ADULT
   Helson R, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P752, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.3.752
   HERZOG AR, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P202, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.6.2.202
   INGLEHART R, 1990, CULTURE SHIFT ADV IN
   Isaacowitz D., 2003, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V58B, P143
   Jones CJ, 1996, PSYCHOL AGING, V11, P57, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.11.1.57
   Jones PC, 2003, INTERFACES, V33, P80, DOI 10.1287/inte.33.1.80.12718
   KREFT IGG, 1995, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V30, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr3001_1
   Kunzmann U, 2000, PSYCHOL AGING, V15, P511, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.15.3.511
   Labouvie-Vief G, 2002, PSYCHOL AGING, V17, P571, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.17.4.571
   LARSEN RJ, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P132, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.1.132
   LAWTON MP, 1996, HDB EMOTION ADULT DE, P248
   LEVENSON MR, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P94, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.97.1.94
   LUCAS RE, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P343
   Lucas RE, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P8, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2004.01501002.x
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   MALATESTA CZ, 1984, J GERONTOL, V39, P301
   MCCRAE RR, 1978, BRIT J SOC CLIN PSYC, V17, P269
   MROCZEK DK, 2004, J PERS, V72, P359
   MROCZEK DK, 1993, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V12, P406, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.12.5.406
   Mroczek DK, 2003, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V58B, P153
   Mroczek DK, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1333, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.5.1333
   OKUN MA, 1984, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V19, P111, DOI 10.2190/QGJN-0N81-5957-HAQD
   Reitzes DC, 1996, GERONTOLOGIST, V36, P649
   Roberts BW, 2000, J RES PERS, V34, P26, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1999.2259
   ROGOSA DR, 1985, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V50, P203, DOI 10.1007/BF02294247
   Rossi A. S., 1990, HUMAN BONDING PARENT
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   SAS Institute, 1997, SAS STAT SOFTW CHANG
   Singer JD, 1998, J EDUC BEHAV STAT, V23, P323
   SINGER JD, 2003, APPL LONGITUDINAL AN
   Small BJ, 2003, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V58B, P166, DOI DOI 10.1093/GERONB/58.3.P166
   Stacey C. A., 1991, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V46, P76, DOI [10.1093/geronj/46.2.P76, DOI 10.1093/GERONJ/46.2.P76]
   VAUX A, 1987, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V15, P447, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(198710)15:4<447::AID-JCOP2290150403>3.0.CO;2-9
   Watson D, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P567, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.3.567
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   HEADEY B, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P731, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.731
   WILLETT JB, 1988, REV RES EDUC, V15, P345
   WILLETT JB, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V116, P363, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.116.2.363
   WILSON W, 1967, PSYCHOL BULL, V67, P294, DOI 10.1037/h0024431
   WYLER AR, 1968, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V11, P363, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(68)90033-0
NR 77
TC 21
BP 942
EP 965
PY 2006
PD DEC
VL 40
IS 6
DI 10.1016/j.jrp.2005.09.011
GA 116QD
UT WOS:000242816500005
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Ferguson, SG
   Shiffman, S
   Gwaltney, CJ
AF Ferguson, Stuart G.
   Shiffman, Saul
   Gwaltney, Chad J.
TI Does reducing withdrawal severity mediate nicotine patch efficacy? A
   randomized clinical trial
SO JOURNAL OF CONSULTING AND CLINICAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Pittsburgh, Dept Psychol, Pittsburgh, PA 15260 USA.
   Brown Univ, Dept Community Mental Hlth, Providence, RI 02912 USA.
RP Ferguson, SG, 201 N Craig St,Suite 320, Pittsburgh, PA 15213 USA.
EM sferguson@pinneyassociates.com
DE transdermal nicotine replacement; withdrawal; relapse; smoking cessation
ID SMOKING-CESSATION; TRANSDERMAL NICOTINE; REPLACEMENT THERAPY; ADDICTION
   RESEARCH; SMOKERS; ABSTINENCE; DEPENDENCE; SYMPTOMS; RELAPSE; TIME
AB Nicotine replacement therapy (NRT) repeatedly has been shown to improve smoking treatment outcome. The major mechanism posited for this improvement in outcome is that NRT reduces nicotine craving and withdrawal. The authors tested this hypothesized mechanism of action using real-time data on craving and withdrawal, collected by ecological momentary assessments administered on a palm-top computer. Smokers (N = 324) were randomized to receive either active high-dose (35 mg) 24-hr patches or placebo. Increases in positive affect and decreases in craving, negative affect, and attention disturbance severity were related to lower risk of lapsing. Although NRT treatment did significantly decrease withdrawal and craving severity, these reductions only partially accounted for NRT's impact on time to first lapse: The results from a mediation analysis showed that the hazard ratio for NRT, when controlling for withdrawal and craving severity, was only a third to a half lower than the uncontrolled hazard ratio for NRT alone. This suggests that other mechanisms for the effectiveness of NRT need to be examined.
CR Baker TB, 2004, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V55, P463, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.55.090902.142054
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BENOWITZ NL, 1983, NEW ENGL J MED, V309, P139, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198307213090303
   Carter BL, 1999, ADDICTION, V94, P327, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.1999.9433273.x
   COX DR, 1972, J R STAT SOC B, V34, P187
   DALE LC, 1995, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V274, P1353, DOI 10.1001/jama.274.17.1353
   DOHERTY K, 1995, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V119, P171, DOI 10.1007/BF02246158
   HAMMERSLEY R, 1994, ADDICTION, V89, P283, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.1994.tb00890.x
   HEATHERTON TF, 1991, BRIT J ADDICT, V86, P1119
   HUGHES JR, 1993, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V61, P751, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.61.5.751
   Hughes JR, 2003, TOB CONTROL, V12, P21, DOI 10.1136/tc.12.1.21
   HUGHES JR, 1990, RES ADV ALCOHOL DRUG, V10, P317
   HUGHES JR, 1989, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V261, P1300, DOI 10.1001/jama.261.9.1300
   JARVIK ME, 1988, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V30, P279, DOI 10.1016/0091-3057(88)90456-X
   Killen JD, 1999, EXP CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V7, P226, DOI 10.1037//1064-1297.7.3.226
   Killen JD, 1997, EXP CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V5, P137, DOI 10.1037//1064-1297.5.2.137
   Kraemer HC, 2002, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V59, P877, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.59.10.877
   LEVIN ED, 1994, J CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V14, P41
   McCusker CG, 2001, ADDICTION, V96, P47, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.2001.961474.x
   NIAURA R, 1994, PREV MED, V23, P70, DOI 10.1006/pmed.1994.1010
   Piasecki TM, 1998, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V107, P238, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.107.2.238
   PIASECKI TM, 2002, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V112, P14
   Piasecki TM, 2000, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V109, P74, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.109.1.74
   ROSE JE, 1985, CLIN PHARMACOL THER, V38, P450
   ROSE JE, 1990, CLIN PHARMACOL THER, V47, P323
   Russell J., 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P345
   Shiffman S, 2000, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V19, P315, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.19.4.315
   Shiffman S, 2004, NICOTINE TOB RES, V6, P599, DOI 10.1080/14622200410001734067
   Shiffman S, 2004, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V72, P192, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.72.2.192
   Shiffman S, 2006, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V184, P637, DOI 10.1007/s00213-005-0184-3
   Shiffman S, 1996, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V64, P366, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.64.2.366
   Shiffman S, 2006, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V74, P276, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.74.2.276
   Shiffman S, 1997, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V106, P104, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.106.1.104
   SILAGY C, 2004, COCHRANE LIB
   Stone Arthur S., 1994, Annals of Behavioral Medicine, V16, P199
   SUTTON S, 1989, RELAPSE ADDICTIVE BE, P41
   Teneggi V, 2002, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V164, P177, DOI 10.1007/s00213-002-1176-1
   Tiffany ST, 2000, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V68, P233, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.68.2.233
   TIFFANY ST, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P147, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.97.2.147
   RENNARD S, 1991, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V266, P3133
   Waters AJ, 2004, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V72, P1136, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.72.6.1136
   WEST RJ, 1989, PSYCHOL MED, V19, P981
NR 42
TC 46
BP 1153
EP 1161
PY 2006
PD DEC
VL 74
IS 6
DI 10.1037/0022-006X.74.6.1153
GA 113SL
UT WOS:000242617500016
ER

PT J
AU [Anonymous]
AF [Anonymous]
TI The passion for happiness: Samuel Johnson and David Hume
SO VIRGINIA QUARTERLY REVIEW
J9 VA QUART REV
LA English
DT Book Review
CR POTKAY A, PASSION HAPPINESS S
NR 1
TC 0
BP A125
EP A126
PY 2000
PD FAL
VL 76
IS 4
GA 363ZT
UT WOS:000089868100017
ER

PT J
AU METFORD, DA
AF METFORD, DA
TI HAPPINESS IS ... LANGUAGE LAB
SO CANADIAN MODERN LANGUAGE REVIEW-REVUE CANADIENNE DES LANGUES VIVANTES
J9 CAN MOD LANG REV
LA English
DT Article
RP METFORD, DA, UNIV WESTERN ONTARIO,HURON COLL,HAMILTON,ONTARIO,CANADA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 200
EP 206
PY 1978
VL 34
IS 2
GA FD224
UT WOS:A1978FD22400006
ER

PT J
AU Sumi, K
AF Sumi, Katsunori
TI Further evidence for construct validity of the Interpersonal
   Relationship Inventory: Japanese version
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL REPORTS
J9 PSYCHOL REP
LA English
DT Article
C1 Nagoya Inst Technol, Grad Sch Engn, Showa Ku, Nagoya, Aichi 4668555, Japan.
RP Sumi, K, Nagoya Inst Technol, Grad Sch Engn, Showa Ku, Gokiso Cho, Nagoya, Aichi 4668555, Japan.
EM sumi@nitech.ac.jp
AB The Japanese versions of the Interpersonal Relationship Inventory, the Satisfaction with Life Scale, and the Self-esteem Scale were administered to 153 Japanese college students. Weak to modest significant correlations between scores on the inventory and measure of life satisfaction and self-esteem provided further incremental support for construct validity of the inventory.
CR DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Sumi K, 2003, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V97, P135, DOI 10.2466/PMS.97.4.135-140
   SUMI K, 2006, COLL STUDENT MENTAL, P91
   SUMI K, IN PRESS J ED HLTH S
   TILDEN VP, 1990, NURS RES, V39, P337
   Tilden V P, 1994, J Nurs Meas, V2, P63
   Yamamoto M., 1982, JAPANESE J ED PSYCHO, V30, P64
NR 8
TC 1
BP 595
EP 596
PY 2008
PD APR
VL 102
IS 2
DI 10.2466/PR0.102.2.595-596
GA 304SZ
UT WOS:000256130700024
ER

PT J
AU Perkins, KA
   Lerman, C
   Coddington, S
   Jetton, C
   Karelitz, JL
   Wilson, A
   Jennings, JR
   Ferrell, R
   Bergen, AW
   Benowitz, NL
AF Perkins, Kenneth A.
   Lerman, Caryn
   Coddington, Sarah
   Jetton, Christopher
   Karelitz, Joshua L.
   Wilson, Annette
   Jennings, J. Richard
   Ferrell, Robert
   Bergen, Andrew W.
   Benowitz, Neal L.
TI Gene and gene by sex associations with initial sensitivity to nicotine
   in nonsmokers
SO BEHAVIOURAL PHARMACOLOGY
J9 BEHAV PHARMACOL
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 [Wilson, Annette] Univ Pittsburgh, Grad Sch Publ Hlth, Dept Environm & Occupat Hlth, Pittsburgh, PA 15213 USA.
   [Ferrell, Robert] Univ Pittsburgh, Grad Sch Publ Hlth, Dept Human Genet, Pittsburgh, PA 15213 USA.
   [Lerman, Caryn] Univ Penn, Dept Psychiat, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
   [Jetton, Christopher] Univ Calif Los Angeles, Dept Psychol, Los Angeles, CA 90024 USA.
   [Benowitz, Neal L.] Univ Calif San Francisco, Dept Med & Biopharmaceut Sci, San Francisco, CA 94143 USA.
   [Bergen, Andrew W.] SRI Int, Menlo Pk, CA 94025 USA.
   [Perkins, Kenneth A.; Coddington, Sarah; Karelitz, Joshua L.; Jennings, J. Richard] Univ Pittsburgh, Grad Sch Publ Hlth, Dept Psychiat, Pittsburgh, PA 15213 USA.
RP Perkins, KA, Univ Pittsburgh, Sch Med, Western Psychiat Inst & Clin, 3811 OHara St, Pittsburgh, PA 15213 USA.
EM perkinska@upmc.edu
DE dopamine; genetics; human; nicotine; reinforcement; reward; sensitivity
ID ADOLESCENT SMOKING PROGRESSION; REPLACEMENT THERAPY; CIGARETTE-SMOKING;
   CLINICAL-TRIAL; DOPAMINE TRANSPORTER; PREPULSE INHIBITION; TOBACCO
   DEPENDENCE; UNITED-STATES; RECEPTOR DRD2; NASAL SPRAY
AB Genetic variation may influence initial sensitivity to nicotine (i.e. during early tobacco exposure), perhaps helping to explain differential vulnerability to nicotine dependence. This study explored associations of functional candidate gene polymorphisms with initial sensitivity to nicotine in 101 young adult nonsmokers of European ancestry. Nicotine (0, 5, 10 mu g/kg) was administered through nasal spray followed by mood, nicotine reward (e.g.'liking') and perception (e.g.'feel effects') measures, physiological responses, sensory processing (prepulse inhibition of startle), and performance tasks. Nicotine reinforcement was assessed in a separate session using a nicotine versus placebo spray choice procedure. For the dopamine D4 receptor [DRD4 variable number of tandem repeats (VNTR)], presence of the 7-repeat allele was associated with greater aversive responses to nicotine (decreases in 'vigor', positive affect, and rapid information processing; increased cortisol) and reduced nicotine choice. Individuals with at least one DRD4 7-repeat allele also reported increased 'feel effects' and greater startle response, but in men only. Other genetic associations were also observed in men but not women, such as greater 'feel effects' and anger, and reduced fatigue, in the dopamine D2 receptor (DRD2 C957T single nucleotide polymorphism) TT versus CT or CC genotypes. Very few or no significant associations were seen for the DRD2/ANKK1 TaqIA polymorphism, the serotonin transporter promoter VNTR or 5HTTLPR (SLC6A4), the dopamine transporter 3 ' VNTR (SLC6A3), and the mu opioid receptor A1 18G single nucleotide polymorphism (mu opioid receptor polymorphism 1). Although these results are preliminary, this study is the first to suggest that genetic polymorphisms related to function in the dopamine D4, and perhaps D2, receptor may modulate initial sensitivity to nicotine before the onset of dependence and may do so differentially between men and women.
CR Anthony James C., 1994, Experimental and Clinical Psychopharmacology, V2, P244, DOI 10.1037/1064-1297.2.3.244
   Audrain-McGovern J, 2006, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V63, P433, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.63.4.433
   Audrain-McGovern J, 2004, AM J PSYCHIAT, V161, P1224, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.161.7.1224
   AUDRAINMCGOVERN J, 2008, NATL CANC M IN PRESS, V22
   Bierut LJ, 2000, AM J MED GENET, V90, P299, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1096-8628(20000214)90:4<299::AID-AJMG7>3.0.CO;2-Y
   Blendy JA, 2005, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V180, P306, DOI 10.1007/s00213-005-2167-9
   Blitstein JL, 2003, PREV MED, V36, P455, DOI 10.1016/S0091-7435(02)00041-5
   Comings DE, 1996, PHARMACOGENETICS, V6, P73, DOI 10.1097/00008571-199602000-00006
   David SP, 2008, PHARMACOGENOMICS J, V8, P122, DOI 10.1038/sj.tpj.6500447
   Duan JB, 2003, HUM MOL GENET, V12, P205, DOI 10.1093/hmg/ddg055
   Duncan E, 2001, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V156, P266, DOI 10.1007/s002130100719
   Eissenberg T, 2000, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V59, pS41
   Evans SM, 1999, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V21, P445, DOI 10.1016/S0893-133X(98)00120-1
   Everitt BJ, 2005, NAT NEUROSCI, V8, P1481, DOI 10.1038/nn1579
   Filion DL, 1998, BIOL PSYCHOL, V47, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0301-0511(97)00020-3
   GEORGE SR, 1993, BIOCHEM BIOPH RES CO, V196, P107, DOI 10.1006/bbrc.1993.2222
   Gerra G, 2005, AM J MED GENET B, V135B, P73, DOI 10.1002/ajmg.b.30173
   Giovino GA, 2002, ONCOGENE, V21, P7326, DOI 10.1038/sj.onc.1205808
   Grobe JE, 1998, EXP CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V6, P209, DOI 10.1037/1064-1297.6.2.209
   HIRSCHMAN RS, 1984, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V14, P184, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1984.tb02231.x
   Hirvonen M, 2005, MOL PSYCHIATR, V10, P889, DOI 10.1038/sj.mp.4001707
   Hu MC, 2006, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V96, P299, DOI 10.2104/AJPH.2004.057232
   Hutchison KE, 2000, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V150, P244, DOI 10.1007/s002130000399
   JACOB P, 1981, J CHROMATOGR, V222, P61, DOI 10.1016/S0378-4347(00)81033-6
   Kalman D, 2005, NICOTINE TOB RES, V7, P317, DOI 10.1080/14622200500125385
   Le AD, 2006, J NEUROSCI, V26, P1872, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.4895-05.2006
   Lerman C, 2004, PHARMACOGENOMICS J, V4, P184, DOI 10.1038/sj.tpj.6500238
   Lerman C, 2006, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V31, P231
   Lerman C, 2003, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V22, P541, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.22.5.541
   Lerman CE, 2007, AM J PREV MED, V33, pS398, DOI 10.1016/j.amepre.2007.09.006
   Lesch KP, 1996, SCIENCE, V274, P1527, DOI 10.1126/science.274.5292.1527
   Ling DJ, 2004, J HUM GENET, V49, P35, DOI 10.1007/s10038-003-0104-5
   MARKS MJ, 1991, J PHARMACOL EXP THER, V259, P392
   McNair D., 1971, PROFILE MOOD STATES
   Munafo MR, 2006, CANCER EPIDEM BIOMAR, V15, P398, DOI 10.1158/1055-9965.EPI-05-0648
   Munafo MR, 2004, NICOTINE TOB RES, V6, P583, DOI 10.1080/14622200410001734030
   O'Connor RJ, 2005, ADDICTION, V100, P1352, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.2005.01194.x
   Perkins KA, 1996, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V55, P257, DOI 10.1016/S0091-3057(96)00079-2
   Perkins KA, 2001, J PHARMACOL EXP THER, V296, P849
   PERKINS KA, 1994, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V47, P295, DOI 10.1016/0091-3057(94)90013-2
   Perkins KA, 1999, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V64, P295, DOI 10.1016/S0091-3057(99)00085-4
   PERKINS KA, 1994, J PHARMACOL EXP THER, V270, P628
   Perkins KA, 2002, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V21, P332, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.21.4.332
   Perkins KA, 2006, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V184, P600, DOI 10.1007/s00213-005-0103-7
   Perkins Kenneth A, 2002, Nicotine Tob Res, V4, P405, DOI 10.1080/1462220021000018425
   PERKINS KA, NICOTINE PS IN PRESS
   Perkins KA, 2001, EXP CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V9, P243, DOI 10.1037//1064-1297.9.3.243
   PERKINS KA, 1986, BEHAV RES METH INSTR, V18, P420, DOI 10.3758/BF03201404
   Pomerleau CS, 2004, ADDICT BEHAV, V29, P1851, DOI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2004.03.036
   POMERLEAU OF, 1995, BEHAV GENET, V25, P161, DOI 10.1007/BF02196925
   Pomerleau OF, 1998, ADDICTION, V93, P595, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.1998.93459515.x
   Ray R, 2006, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V188, P355, DOI 10.1007/s00213-006-0504-2
   SCHECHTER MD, 1995, EUR J PHARMACOL, V279, P59, DOI 10.1016/0014-2999(95)00139-C
   SCHNEIDER W, 1977, PSYCHOL REV, V84, P1, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.84.1.1
   Schuckit MA, 1996, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V53, P202
   Shields PG, 1998, CANCER EPIDEM BIOMAR, V7, P453
   Shoaib M, 1997, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V129, P35, DOI 10.1007/s002130050159
   Swan GE, 2007, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V26, P361, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.26.3.361
   SWERDLOW N R, 1992, Journal of Psychopharmacology, V6, P176, DOI 10.1177/026988119200600210
   Vandenbergh David J, 2002, Nicotine Tob Res, V4, P333, DOI 10.1080/14622200210142689
   Vink J, 2005, BEHAV GENET, V35, P397, DOI 10.1007/s10519-004-1327-8
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Yudkin P, 2004, BRIT MED J, V328, P989, DOI 10.1136/bmj.38050.674826.AE
NR 63
TC 21
BP 630
EP 640
PY 2008
PD SEP
VL 19
IS 5-6
DI 10.1097/FBP.0b013e32830c3621
GA 342DD
UT WOS:000258763900021
ER

PT J
AU Nations, M
   Firmo, JOA
   Lima-Costa, MF
   Uchoa, E
AF Nations, Marilyn
   Firmo, Joselia O. A.
   Lima-Costa, Maria Fernanda
   Uchoa, Elizabeth
TI Balking blood pressure "control" by older persons of Bambui, Minas
   Gerais State, Brazil: an ethno-epidemiological inquiry
SO CADERNOS DE SAUDE PUBLICA
J9 CAD SAUDE PUBLICA
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Nations, Marilyn] Univ Fortaleza, Programa Posgrad Saude Colet, BR-60811341 Fortaleza, Ceara, Brazil.
   [Firmo, Joselia O. A.; Lima-Costa, Maria Fernanda; Uchoa, Elizabeth] Univ Fed Minas Gerais, Fundacao Oswaldo Cruz, Nucleo Estudos Saude Publ & Envelhecimento, Belo Horizonte, MG, Brazil.
RP Nations, M, Univ Fortaleza, Programa Posgrad Saude Colet, Av Washington Soares 1321, BR-60811341 Fortaleza, Ceara, Brazil.
EM nations@unifor.br
DE Hypertension; Aging; Health of the Elderly; Cohort Studies
ID LIFE-STYLE; MEXICAN-AMERICANS; HYPERTENSION; ILLNESS; PROFESSIONALS;
   AWARENESS; HEALTH; TRIAL; ABUSE
AB This ethno-epidemiological inquiry aims to comprehend hypertension-related experiences in the elderly population of Bambui, in the State of Minas Gerais, Brazil. It combines ethnographic descriptions with statistical data. The subjective significance of factors associated with adequate arterial pressure control is explored. A baseline cohort of 26 people with hypertension, randomly selected from a total number of 1,494 residents over the age of 60, was interviewed utilizing signs, meanings and actions methodology Multivariate analysis shows an association (p < 0.001) between female gender and monthly household income and treatment of hypertension and adequate blood pressure control. The number of doctor visits is associated with treatment but not with adequate blood pressure control. Conflicting cultural construction of "blood pressure problems" contributes to "non-adherence" to treatment. There is a fine line between blood pressure "control" and what is perceived as health professionals "controlling" patients' lives. Doctor-prescribed regimes are perceived as "prohibiting life's pleasures" and "controlling" personal liberty and free choice. Giving elderly people a voice regarding their social context can promote autonomy, wellbeing and happiness in later life.
CR [Anonymous], 1992, BMJ, V304, P405
   Appel LJ, 2003, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V289, P2083
   Bibeau G, 1997, MED ANTHROPOL Q, V11, P246, DOI 10.1525/maq.1997.11.2.246
   BLUMHAGEN D, 1980, CULT MED PSYCHIAT, V4, P197, DOI 10.1007/BF00048414
   Bonomo Elido, 2003, Cad Saude Publica, V19, P1461, DOI 10.1590/S0102-311X2003000500025
   Carvalho F, 1998, Cad Saude Publica, V14, P617
   DAVISON C, 1992, SOC SCI MED, V34, P675, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(92)90195-V
   Duarte Luis-Fernando, 1986, VIDA NERVOSA NAS CLA
   Firmo Joslia Oliveira Arajo, 2004, Cad Saude Publica, V20, P1029, DOI 10.1590/S0102-311X2004000400018
   Firmo Joslia Oliveira Arajo, 2003, Cad Saude Publica, V19, P817, DOI 10.1590/S0102-311X2003000300014
   Frankenberg R., 1976, SOCIAL ANTHR MED, P223
   FREIRE P, 1966, PEDAGOGIA AUTONOMIA
   Fuentes R, 2000, J HYPERTENS, V18, P521, DOI 10.1097/00004872-200018050-00003
   GOOD MJD, 1988, CULT MED PSYCHIAT, V12, P1
   Kleinman A., 1980, PATIENTS HEALERS CON
   Kleinman A., 1995, WRITING MARGIN DISCO
   Kleinman A, 2006, WHAT REALLY MATTERS
   Kouma-Re B, 1992, PSYCHOPATHOL AFR, V24, P183
   Kurisu S, 2002, AM HEART J, V143, P448, DOI 10.1067/mhj.2002.120403
   LEIBING A, 2001, NARRATIVA IDENTIDADE, P258
   Lima Mrcia Theophilo, 2004, Cad Saude Publica, V20, P1079, DOI 10.1590/S0102-311X2004000400023
   LIMACOSTA MF, 2010, INT J EPIDEMIOL
   Lima-Costa MF, 2009, SAUDE BRASIL 2008 20, P387
   Lima-Costa M. F., 2006, Cincia & Sade Coletiva, V11, P941, DOI 10.1590/S1413-81232006000400016
   Lima-Costa Maria Fernanda, 2003, Rev Panam Salud Publica, V13, P387, DOI 10.1590/S1020-49892003000500007
   LOCKE John, 1764, 2 TREATISES GOVT
   Loyola Filho Antnio I de, 2004, Cad Saude Publica, V20, P1661
   MORRIS W, 1970, AM HERITAGE DICT ENG
   Nations M., 1986, ANTHR EPIDEMIOLOGY I, P97
   Nations MK, 1996, SOC SCI MED, V43, P1007, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(96)00083-4
   Nations MK, 2007, CAD SAUDE PUBLICA, V23, P2103, DOI 10.1590/S0102-311X2007000900018
   PLASENCIA A, 1988, AM J PREV MED, V4, P315
   Prencipe M, 2000, J HUM HYPERTENS, V14, P825, DOI 10.1038/sj.jhh.1001117
   Rebhun L. A., 1994, J AM FOLK, V104, P167
   Ribeiro D., 1995, POVO BRASILEIRO FORM
   Ribeiro Maria Mnica Freitas, 2008, Rev. bras. educ. med., V32, P90, DOI 10.1590/S0100-55022008000100012
   ROSENFIELD DL, 2010, REV OPINIAO FILOSOFI, V1, P1
   Satish S, 1998, J AM GERIATR SOC, V46, P405
   Satish S, 1997, PREV MED, V26, P645, DOI 10.1006/pmed.1997.0232
   Scott J., 1990, DOMINATION ARTS RESI
   Serour M, 2007, BRIT J GEN PRACT, V57, P291
   SNOW LF, 1977, ETHNIC MED SW, P19
   UCHOA E, 2001, ANTROPOLOGIA SAUDE E, P25
   World Health Organization, 1998, POP AG PUBL HLTH CHA
   Yunes MAM, 2007, PSICOL-REFLEX CRIT, V20, P444, DOI 10.1590/S0102-79722007000300012
NR 45
TC 0
BP S378
EP S389
PY 2011
VL 27
GA 829BD
UT WOS:000295548700008
ER

PT J
AU Sherman, TE
   Rapport, LJ
   Hanks, RA
   Ryan, KA
   Keenan, PA
   Khan, O
   Lisak, RP
AF Sherman, T. E.
   Rapport, L. J.
   Hanks, R. A.
   Ryan, K. A.
   Keenan, P. A.
   Khan, O.
   Lisak, R. P.
TI Predictors of well-being among significant others of persons with
   multiple sclerosis
SO MULTIPLE SCLEROSIS
J9 MULT SCLER
LA English
DT Article
C1 Rehabil Inst Michigan, Dept Rehabil Psychol & Neuropsychol, Detroit, MI 48201 USA.
   Wayne State Univ, Dept Psychol, Detroit, MI 48202 USA.
   Sci Oriented Solut, Kennesaw, GA 30144 USA.
   Wayne State Univ, Sch Med, Dept Neurol, Detroit, MI 48201 USA.
RP Sherman, TE, Rehabil Inst Michigan, Dept Rehabil Psychol & Neuropsychol, Detroit, MI 48201 USA.
EM tsherman@dmc.org
DE anosognosia; awareness of deficit; caregiver; multiple sclerosis;
   neurobehavioral; significant other; social support; subjective
   well-being
ID TRAUMATIC BRAIN-INJURY; ALZHEIMERS-DISEASE; SOCIAL SUPPORT; SHORT-FORM;
   CAREGIVERS; AWARENESS; IMPAIRMENT; SYMPTOMS; INDIVIDUALS; DYSFUNCTION
AB Objective To examine patient and significant other characteristics as predictors of significant other well-being.
   Methods A total of 74 persons with multiple sclerosis (MS) and their significant others participated. Executive functioning was measured using neuropsychological tests. Awareness of cognitive deficit was measured as the discrepancy between the patient's reports of their abilities and objective test results. Awareness of functional deficit was measured as the discrepancy between the patient's and significant other's reports of the patient's functional abilities. Patient neurobehavioral disturbance was measured using a significant-other rated questionnaire. Significant other perceived social support and well-being (ie, psychological distress, life satisfaction, and general health status) were assessed using questionnaires filled out by the significant other.
   Results Executive dysfunction, neurobehavioral disturbance, and lack of awareness of functional deficits in patients were associated with poor well-being outcomes; whereas, lack of awareness of cognitive deficits was only weakly related to well-being. Social support was associated with positive well-being outcomes.
   Conclusions Diminished insight regarding functional limitations may increase significant others' supervisory burden as patients attempt activities independently, whereas lack of awareness of cognitive deficits may not be directly associated with behavior-relevant impairments that significant others find distressing. Social support appears to be a powerful aid in diffusing the distress among significant others of MS patients.
CR Anderson SW, 1989, CLIN NEUROPSYCHOL, V3, P327, DOI 10.1080/13854048908401482
   Aronson KJ, 1997, NEUROLOGY, V48, P74
   BEATTY WW, 1991, J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC, V13, P309, DOI 10.1080/01688639108401046
   BEATTY WW, 1988, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V45, P611
   BENTON AL, 1978, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V35, P364
   BOYLE EA, 1991, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V48, P1150
   Carone DA, 2005, J INT NEUROPSYCH SOC, V11, P574, DOI 10.1017/S135561770505068X
   Chiaravalloti ND, 2003, COGN BEHAV NEUROL, V16, P54, DOI 10.1097/00146965-200303000-00007
   Cottrell SS, 1926, J NEUROL PSYCHOPATHO, V7, P1
   Cutrona C. E., 1987, ADV PERSONAL RELATIO, V1, P37
   DEBETTIGNIES BH, 1990, J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC, V12, P355, DOI 10.1080/01688639008400980
   Delis D, 2000, CVLT 2 CALIFORNIA VE
   DEROGATIS LR, 1983, PSYCHOL MED, V13, P595
   Derogatis LR., 1993, NATL COMPUTER SYSTEM
   DEsposito M, 1996, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V10, P51, DOI 10.1037/0894-4105.10.1.51
   DesRosier M B, 1992, Rehabil Nurs, V17, P87
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   ELSASS P, 1983, ACTA NEUROL SCAND, V68, P257
   ERGH T, 2004, P 32 ANN M INT NEUR
   Ergh TC, 2002, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V17, P155, DOI 10.1097/00001199-200204000-00006
   Ezrachi O, 1991, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V6, P71
   Feinstein A, 1997, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V54, P1116
   Good D M, 1995, J Neurosci Nurs, V27, P305
   Goverover Y, 2005, MULT SCLER J, V11, P203, DOI 10.1191/1352458505ms1153oa
   GRANT I, 1989, CURR PROB N, V10, P17
   Hart T, 2004, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V85, P1450, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2004.01.030
   HEATON RK, 1993, WISCONSIN CORD SORTI
   HENDRYX PM, 1989, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V70, P526
   Hobart J, 2001, BRAIN, V124, P962, DOI 10.1093/brain/124.5.962
   Hoogervorst ELJ, 2001, NEUROLOGY, V56, P934
   JUDGE T, 1990, THESIS U ILLINOIS
   KNIGHT RG, 1992, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY DEGE
   Knight RG, 1997, J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC, V19, P7, DOI 10.1080/01688639708403832
   KREUTZER JS, 1994, BRAIN INJURY, V8, P197, DOI 10.3109/02699059409150973
   KURTZKE JF, 1983, NEUROLOGY, V33, P1444
   Lublin FD, 1996, NEUROLOGY, V46, P907
   McDonald WI, 2001, ANN NEUROL, V50, P121, DOI 10.1002/ana.1032
   McKeown LP, 2003, CLIN REHABIL, V17, P234, DOI 10.1191/0269215503cr618oa
   Mohr DC, 2001, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V57, P479, DOI 10.1002/jclp.1042
   Mohr D.C., 1998, CLIN HDB HLTH PSYCHO, P313
   NELSON L, 1994, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY BEHA
   O'Brien M T, 1993, J Community Health Nurs, V10, P123, DOI 10.1207/s15327655jchn1003_1
   O'Brien R A, 1995, Sch Inq Nurs Pract, V9, P323
   Oishi S, 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P63
   Pakenham K. I., 2001, PSYCHOL HLTH MED, V6, P13, DOI 10.1080/13548500125141
   Paul RH, 1998, MULT SCLER, V4, P433, DOI 10.1191/135245898678919438
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   PEARLIN LI, 1990, GERONTOLOGIST, V30, P583
   Pozzilli C, 2004, MULT SCLER, V10, P442, DOI 10.1191/1352458504ms1046oa
   Prigatano G. P., 1986, NEUROPSYCHOL REHABIL, P96
   Prigatano G. P., 1990, CLIN NEUROPSYCHOL, V4, P163, DOI 10.1080/13854049008401509
   Prigatano GP, 1996, CLIN NEUROPSYCHOL, V10, P191, DOI 10.1080/13854049608406680
   Provinciali L, 1999, ACTA NEUROL SCAND, V100, P156
   Psychological Corporation, 1997, WAIS 3 WMS 3 TECHN M
   RABINS PV, 1986, BRAIN, V109, P585, DOI 10.1093/brain/109.4.585
   Randolph JJ, 2001, CLIN NEUROPSYCHOL, V15, P357, DOI 10.1076/clin.15.3.357.10278
   RAO SM, 1991, NEUROLOGY, V41, P685
   RAO SM, 1984, BRAIN COGNITION, V3, P94, DOI 10.1016/0278-2626(84)90010-1
   SARASON IG, 1985, PSYCHOSOM MED, V47, P156
   Schretlen D, 1996, CLIN NEUROPSYCHOL, V10, P80, DOI 10.1080/13854049608406666
   SCHULZ R, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P569, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.6.4.569
   Seltzer B, 1997, GERONTOLOGIST, V37, P20
   Sherer M, 1998, J INT NEUROPSYCH SOC, V4, P380
   SMTIH A, 1973, SYMBOL DIGIT MODALIT
   Spreen O, 1998, COMPENDIUM NEUROPSYC
   Stuss D.T., 1986, FRONTAL LOBES
   Sugar C, 1943, J NERV MENT DIS, V98, P267, DOI 10.1097/00005053-194309000-00004
   SURRIDGE D, 1969, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V115, P749, DOI 10.1192/bjp.115.524.749
   Tabachnick B. G, 2000, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Thornton AE, 2002, J INT NEUROPSYCH SOC, V8, P395, DOI 10.1017/S1355617701020203
   Ware JE, 1996, MED CARE, V34, P220, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199603000-00003
   Ware Jr JE, 1996, QUALITY LIFE PHARMAC, P337
   WEINERT C, 1993, FAM COMMUNITY HEALTH, V16, P46
   Winegarden BJ, 1998, CLIN NEUROPSYCHOL, V12, P311, DOI 10.1076/clin.12.3.311.1992
   Zakzanis KK, 2000, ARCH CLIN NEUROPSYCH, V15, P115, DOI 10.1016/S0887-6177(98)00157-7
   Zivadinov R, 1999, J NEUROL SCI, V168, P127, DOI 10.1016/S0022-510X(99)00189-6
NR 76
TC 17
BP 238
EP 249
PY 2007
PD MAR
VL 13
IS 2
DI 10.1177/1352458506070754
GA 158LK
UT WOS:000245792800014
ER

PT J
AU Wright, J
AF Wright, Jonathan
TI Life, Liberty and the Pursuit of Utility: Happiness in Philosophical and
   Economic Thought
SO HEYTHROP JOURNAL-A QUARTERLY REVIEW OF PHILOSOPHY AND THEOLOGY
J9 HEYTHROP J
LA English
DT Book Review
CR Kenny A., 2006, LIFE LIBERTY PURSUIT
NR 1
TC 0
BP 353
EP 354
PY 2010
PD MAR
VL 51
IS 2
GA 551AQ
UT WOS:000274177600039
ER

PT J
AU Low, KEY
AF Low, Kelvin E. Y.
TI Olfactive frames of remembering: theorizing self, senses and society
SO SOCIOLOGICAL REVIEW
J9 SOCIOL REV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Natl Univ Singapore, Singapore 117548, Singapore.
RP Low, KEY, Natl Univ Singapore, Singapore 117548, Singapore.
EM kelvinlow@nus.edu.sg
DE smells; senses; memory; biography; embodied identity work
ID MEMORY; IDENTITY; WORK; ODOR; SOCIOLOGY; SMELL; CUES
AB By analysing sensorial aspects of social memory and emotions, this paper theorizes the social significance of olfaction and other senses towards reconfigurations of self and social interactions through embodied identity work. The research question that this paper addresses is: how is the self perceived through memories that are mediated by smells? Olfactive frames of remembering are employed in order to explicate sensory meta-narratives including sensory relations (pertaining to familial and other ties), sensory memory, time and space, and sensoryscapes. This article also elucidates upon the various moral, cultural and aesthetic codes that may be discerned in biographical narrations of social actors drawn from narrative interviews. Furthermore, it highlights a need to consider sensorial-bodily experiences in qualitative inquiry and thereby conceptualize how actors articulate their sense of self, and how they reformulate their experiences and relationships with others vis-a-vis emotional discourses of happiness, sadness and nostalgia in the maintenance and continuity of selfhood. The paper therefore contributes to sensuous scholarship by explicating how smells and memories operate in conjunction toward shaping self-identity and social relations.
CR Abdullah N., 2010, EVERYDAY LIFE ASIA S, P157
   Aggleton JP, 1999, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V90, P1, DOI 10.1348/000712699161170
   ALMAGOR U, 1990, J THEOR SOC BEHAV, V20, P181, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-5914.1990.tb00182.x
   Alvesson M, 2002, J MANAGE STUD, V39, P619, DOI 10.1111/1467-6486.00305
   Alvesson M, 2008, ORGANIZATION, V15, P5, DOI 10.1177/1350508407084426
   Beer B., 2007, EXPERIENCING NEW WOR, P187
   CANN A, 1989, AM J PSYCHOL, V102, P91, DOI 10.2307/1423118
   Chu S., 2000, COGNITION, V75, P41
   Chu S, 2000, CHEM SENSES, V25, P111, DOI 10.1093/chemse/25.1.111
   Classen C., 1994, AROMA CULTURAL HIST
   Cohen E., 1988, ETHNOS, V53, P37
   Davis Fred, 1979, YEARNING YESTERDAY S
   Degan MM, 2008, ROUTL STUD HUM GEOGR, P1
   Dorland G. J., 1993, SCENTS APPEAL SILENT
   Ehrlichman H., 1992, SCI OLFACTION
   Gillies V, 2004, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P99, DOI 10.1348/014466604322916006
   Goffman E, 1974, FRAME ANAL ESSAY ORG
   Goffman E, 1959, PRESENTATION SELF EV
   Herz RS, 2004, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V42, P371, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2003.08.009
   Hockey J, 2009, SOCIOL REV, V57, P217, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-954X.2009.01827.x
   Howes D., 2003, SENSUAL RELATIONS EN
   Irwin-Zarecka I., 1994, FRAMES REMEMBRANCE D
   Jenkins R., 2004, SOCIAL IDENTITY
   KLEINMAN A, 1994, NEW LITERARY HIST, V25, P707, DOI 10.2307/469474
   LARGEY GP, 1972, AM J SOCIOL, V77, P1021, DOI 10.1086/225257
   Leavitt J, 1996, AM ETHNOL, V23, P514, DOI 10.1525/ae.1996.23.3.02a00040
   liwa M., 2012, URBAN STUD, V49, P23
   Low K. E. Y., 2012, SOCIOLOGY COMPASS, V6, P271
   Low K. E. Y., 2009, SCENTS SCENT SIBILIT
   Low K. E. Y., 2005, CURR SOCIOL, V53, P397, DOI 10.1177/0011392105051333
   Manalansan M. F., 2006, SMELL CULTURE READER
   McKay D, 2005, J INTERCULTURAL STUD, V26, P75, DOI 10.1080/07256860500074052
   Mead G, 1934, MIND SELF SOC STANDP
   Misztal B.A., 2003, THEORIES SOCIAL REME
   Ochberg Ricard, 1992, STORIED LIVES CULTUR
   Pagis M, 2009, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V72, P265
   Pink S., 2004, HOME TRUTHS GENDER D
   Pink S., 2009, DOING SENSORY ETHNOG
   Porteous J. D., 1990, LANDSCAPES MIND WORL
   PORTEOUS JD, 1985, PROG HUM GEOG, V9, P356, DOI 10.1177/030913338500900303
   Proust Marcel, 1982, REMEMBRANCE THINGS, VI
   Rodaway Paul, 1994, SENSUOUS GEOGRAPHIES
   Roubin L. A., 2006, SMELL CULTURE READER
   RUBIN DC, 1984, AM J PSYCHOL, V97, P493, DOI 10.2307/1422158
   Sandelowski M, 2002, QUAL HEALTH RES, V12, P104, DOI 10.1177/1049732302012001008
   Schutz A., 1970, PHENOMENOLOGY SOCIAL
   Seremetakis C. N., 1994, SENSES STILL PERCEPT
   Shulman D., 2006, SMELL CULTURE READER, P411
   Sparkes A, 2009, QUALITATIVE RES SPOR, V1, P21
   Stoller P., 1997, SENSUOUS SCHOLARSHIP
   Sutton David, 2001, REMEMBRANCE REPASTS
   Synnott A., 1993, BODY SOCIAL
   SYNNOTT A, 1991, CAN REV SOC ANTHROP, V28, P437
   Urry J., 2000, SOCIOLOGY SOC MOBILI
   Vannini P, 2012, SENSES SELF SOC CULT
   Vroon P., 1994, SMELL SECRET SEDUCER
   Wacquant L., 2006, BODY SOUL NOTEBOOKS
   Warin M., 2005, J INTERCULTURAL STUD, V26, P159, DOI DOI 10.1080/07256860500074367
   Waskul DD, 2008, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V71, P53
   Waskul DD, 2009, SENSES SOC, V4, P5, DOI 10.2752/174589309X388546
   Watson TJ, 2008, ORGANIZATION, V15, P121, DOI 10.1177/1350508407084488
   Wieland SMB, 2010, MANAGE COMMUN Q, V24, P503, DOI 10.1177/0893318910374938
   Wilson J. L., 2005, NOSTALGIA SANCTUARY
   Winter R., 1976, SMELL BOOK SCENTS SE
   Wise A., 2005, J INTERCULTURAL STUD, V26, P1, DOI 10.1080/07256860500074425
NR 65
TC 0
BP 688
EP 708
PY 2013
PD NOV
VL 61
IS 4
DI 10.1111/1467-954X.12078
GA 237FC
UT WOS:000325853000003
ER

PT J
AU KOZMA, A
AF KOZMA, A
TI CONDITIONS OF HAPPINESS - VEENHOVEN,R
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Book Review
RP KOZMA, A, MEM UNIV NEWFOUNDLAND,DEPT PSYCHOL,ST JOHNS A1C 5S7,NEWFOUNDLAND,CANADA.
CR Veenhoven R, 1984, CONDITIONS HAPPINESS
NR 1
TC 0
BP 125
EP 126
PY 1986
PD FEB
VL 18
IS 1
DI 10.1007/BF00302536
GA A3249
UT WOS:A1986A324900006
ER

PT J
AU Estevez, E
   Murgui, S
   Musitu, G
AF Estevez, Estefania
   Murgui, Sergio
   Musitu, Gonzalo
TI Psychological adjustment in bullies and victims of school violence
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY OF EDUCATION
J9 EUR J PSYCHOL EDUC
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Estevez, Estefania] Univ Miguel Hernandez Elche, Dept Psicol Salud, Fac Ciencias Sociales & Jurid, Alicante 03202, Spain.
   [Murgui, Sergio] Univ Catolica San Vicente Martir, Dept Psicol & Ciencias Salud, Fac Ciencias Humanas & Educ, Valencia 46008, Spain.
   [Musitu, Gonzalo] Univ Pablo Olavide, Fac Ciencias Sociales, Seville 41013, Spain.
RP Estevez, E, Univ Miguel Hernandez Elche, Dept Psicol Salud, Fac Ciencias Sociales & Jurid, Ave Univ S-N,Edificio Altamira, Alicante 03202, Spain.
EM eestevez@umh.es; sergio.murgui@ucv.es; gmusoch@upo.es
DE Bullying; Bully/victim; Psychosocial adjustment; School violence;
   Victimization
ID PEER-VICTIMIZATION; BULLY/VICTIM PROBLEMS; LIFE SATISFACTION; BEHAVIOR;
   CHILDREN; ADOLESCENCE; STUDENTS; HEALTH; SCALE; CONSEQUENCES
AB The present study examined psychosocial adjustment in the following four groups of students: victims, bullies, bully/victims and a control group of adolescents not involved in bullying or victimization problems. Psychosocial adjustment was measured considering as indicators: level of self-esteem, depressive symptomatology, perceived stress, feeling of loneliness, and a general measure of satisfaction with life. Participants (N = 1319) were aged from 11 to 16 (47% male) and drawn front seven state secondary schools in Valencia (Spain). ANOVAs revealed significant differences among groups, reporting adolescents not involved a general better psychosocial adjustment; they had higher levels of self-esteem and satisfaction with life, and lower levels of depressive symptomatology, perceived stress and feeling of loneliness. The scores for this group were equivalent to those of bullies with respect to self-esteem, depressive symptomatology and loneliness. However, bullies perceived more stress and expressed less satisfaction with life, as did the other two groups, namely victims and bully/victims. Victims reported the strongest feelings of loneliness. Bully/victims seemed to share characteristics with both bullies and victims, though showing more similarities with the latter and a general poor psychosocial profile.
CR ALSAKER FD, 1992, BIENN M SOC RES AD W
   Andreou E, 2000, AGGRESSIVE BEHAV, V26, P49, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-2337(2000)26:1<49::AID-AB4>3.0.CO;2-M
   ANGOLD A, 1993, AM J PSYCHIAT, V150, P1779
   Austin S, 1996, BRIT J EDUC PSYCHOL, V66, P447
   BOWERS L, 1994, J SOC PERS RELAT, V11, P215, DOI 10.1177/0265407594112004
   BROWN MB, 1974, TECHNOMETRICS, V16, P129, DOI 10.2307/1267501
   COHEN S, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P385, DOI 10.2307/2136404
   Craig WM, 2000, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V21, P5, DOI 10.1177/0143034300211001
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Elinoff MJ, 2004, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V41, P887, DOI 10.1002/pits.20045
   Eslea M., 2003, AGGRESSIVE BEHAV, V30, P71, DOI [DOI 10.1002/AB.20006, 10.1002/ab.20006]
   ESTEVEZ E, 2006, INTERVENCION PSICOSO, V12, P32
   Estevez E, 2005, ADOLESCENCE, V40, P183
   Flouri E, 2002, AGGRESSIVE BEHAV, V28, P126, DOI 10.1002/ab.90014
   Garnefski N, 1997, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V26, P321, DOI 10.1007/s10964-005-0005-3
   Ge XJ, 1996, DEV PSYCHOL, V32, P717, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.32.4.717
   Guterman NB, 2002, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V30, P336, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(01)00406-2
   Hawley PH, 2003, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V49, P239, DOI 10.1353/mpq.2003.0012
   Hodges EVE, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P677, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.4.677
   Houbre B, 2006, EUR J PSYCHOL EDUC, V21, P183
   Juvonen J, 2000, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V92, P349, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.92.2.349
   Khatri P, 2000, AGGRESSIVE BEHAV, V26, P345, DOI 10.1002/1098-2337(2000)26:5<345::AID-AB1>3.0.CO;2-L
   Kochenderfer BJ, 1996, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V34, P267, DOI 10.1016/0022-4405(96)00015-5
   Kumpulainen K, 2001, AGGRESSIVE BEHAV, V27, P102, DOI 10.1002/ab.3
   Kupersmidt J. B., 1990, PEER REJECTION CHILD, P274
   Ladd BK, 2001, PEER HARASSMENT IN SCHOOL, P25
   Little TD, 2003, INT J BEHAV DEV, V27, P122, DOI 10.1080/0165025024400128
   MacDonald JM, 2005, J INTERPERS VIOLENCE, V20, P1495, DOI 10.1177/0886260505278718
   Mynard H, 2000, AGGRESSIVE BEHAV, V26, P169, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-2337(2000)26:2<169::AID-AB3>3.0.CO;2-A
   Mynard H, 1997, BRIT J EDUC PSYCHOL, V67, P51
   Newman RS, 2001, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V93, P398, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.93.2.398
   Olweus D., 1998, CONDUCTAS ACOSO AMEN
   Olweus D., 1978, AGGRESSION SCH BULLI
   Olweus D, 2001, PEER HARASSMENT IN SCHOOL, P3
   OMOORE AM, 2001, AGGRESSIVE BEHAV, V27, P283
   OMOORE AM, 1997, BULLYING PRACTICAL G, P151
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Rigby K., 2001, STOP BULLYING HDB SC
   RIGBY K, 1994, J FAM THER, V16, P173, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6427.1994.00787.x
   RIGBY K, 1991, J SOC PSYCHOL, V131, P615
   Rodriguez N., 2004, GUERRA AULAS
   Rosenberg M, 1989, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Russell DW, 1996, J PERS ASSESS, V66, P20, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6601_2
   Schwartz D, 2001, PEER HARASSMENT IN SCHOOL, P147
   SLEE PT, 1995, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V18, P57, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(94)00114-8
   Storch EA, 2004, J ADOLESCENCE, V27, P351, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2004.03.003
   [?? SUN Ying], 2005, [????????, Chinese Mental Health Journal], V19, P741
   Sweeting H, 2006, BRIT J EDUC PSYCHOL, V76, P577, DOI 10.1348/000709905X49890
   Unnever JD, 2005, AGGRESSIVE BEHAV, V31, P153, DOI 10.1002/ab.20083
   Vitaro F, 2000, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V28, P313, DOI 10.1023/A:1005188108461
NR 51
TC 2
BP 473
EP 483
PY 2009
PD DEC
VL 24
IS 4
GA 527MK
UT WOS:000272371000004
ER

PT J
AU JENSEN, JV
AF JENSEN, JV
TI SCOPE OF HAPPINESS - PERSONAL MEMOIR - PANDIT,VL
SO PARLIAMENTARIAN
J9 PARLIAMENTARIAN
LA English
DT Book Review
RP JENSEN, JV, UNIV MINNESOTA,MINNEAPOLIS,MN 55455, USA.
CR Pandit Vijaya Lakshmi, 1979, SCOPE HAPPINESS PERS
NR 1
TC 0
BP 62
EP 63
PY 1980
VL 61
IS 1
GA JE556
UT WOS:A1980JE55600004
ER

PT J
AU Van Landeghem, B
AF Van Landeghem, Bert
TI A test for the convexity of human well-being over the life cycle:
   Longitudinal evidence from a 20-year panel
SO JOURNAL OF ECONOMIC BEHAVIOR & ORGANIZATION
J9 J ECON BEHAV ORGAN
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Van Landeghem, Bert] Maastricht Univ, ROA Res Ctr Educ & Labour Market, NL-6200 MD Maastricht, Netherlands.
   [Van Landeghem, Bert] Univ Leuven, LICOS Ctr Inst & Econ Performance, Louvain, Belgium.
RP Van Landeghem, B, Maastricht Univ, ROA Res Ctr Educ & Labour Market, POB 616, NL-6200 MD Maastricht, Netherlands.
EM b.vanlandeghem@maastrichtuniversity.nl
DE Life cycle happiness; Subjective well-being; Birth cohorts; Time
   periods; U-shape
ID UNITED-STATES; U-SHAPE; HAPPINESS; TIME; AGE; SATISFACTION; ECONOMISTS;
   INEQUALITY; UTILITY; COHORT
AB A huge cross-section literature, written by economists and others, argues that human wellbeing is U-shaped through the life cycle. In many cases this U-shape is robust (with a well-known exception the pattern evident in some U.S. data sets if few independent variables are included). However, a lively debate is currently ongoing about its true shape. This paper discusses the identification problem of age, time, and cohort effects. It suggests a simple way to interpret estimates of age variables in a first-difference framework. Building on McKenzie's (2006) methodology, the paper shows that no extra assumptions are needed in order to identify the second derivative of well-being to age, i.e. to estimate the changes in the actual age and well-being relationship. An empirical application, using a large German data set, finds that human well-being is convex in age until after midlife, which is approximately consistent with a U-shaped pattern through life, and not with the concave relationship sometimes found in U.S. studies. (C) 2011 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Attanasio O.P., 1993, 4454 NBER
   Blanchflower DG, 2009, SOC SCI MED, V69, P486, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2009.05.022
   Blanchflower DG, 2008, SOC SCI MED, V66, P1733, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2008.01.030
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   Clark A, 1996, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V69, P57
   Clark AE, 1996, J PUBLIC ECON, V61, P359, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(95)01564-7
   Clark AE, 2008, J ECON LIT, V46, P95, DOI 10.1257/jel.46.1.95
   Deaton A, 1994, STUDIES EC AGING, P331, DOI DOI 10.3386/W4330
   DEATON A, 1985, J ECONOMETRICS, V30, P109, DOI 10.1016/0304-4076(85)90134-4
   DEATON A, 1994, J POLIT ECON, V102, P437, DOI 10.1086/261941
   Deaton Angus, 2010, RES FINDINGS EC AGIN, P235
   Di Tella R, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P335, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.1.335
   Di Tella R, 2003, REV ECON STAT, V85, P809
   Di Tella R, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P25
   Easterlin RA, 2006, J ECON PSYCHOL, V27, P463, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2006.05.002
   Fafchamps M, 2008, J DEV ECON, V86, P43, DOI 10.1016/j.jdeveco.2007.08.004
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2004, ECON J, V114, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00235.x
   Fischer J., 2009, 15249 MPRA U MUN
   Fleurbaey M., 2009, 2009017 CORE U CATH
   Frederick S, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P351, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161311
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Glenn N, 2009, SOC SCI MED, V69, P481, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2009.05.038
   Graham C., 2006, WORLD BANK RES OBSER, V21, P233
   Gwozdz W, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V97, P397, DOI 10.1007/s11205-009-9508-8
   Hall BH, 2007, EC INNOVATION NEW TE, V16, P159, DOI 10.1080/10438590600983010
   Heathcote J, 2005, J EUR ECON ASSOC, V3, P765, DOI 10.1162/1542476054473305
   Heckman J., 1985, COHORT ANAL SOCIAL R
   Kassenboehmer Sonja, 2008, HERESY ENLIGHT UNPUB
   Krueger AB, 2008, J PUBLIC ECON, V92, P1833, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2007.12.015
   McKenzie DJ, 2006, OXFORD B ECON STAT, V68, P473, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0084.2006.00173.x
   Mroczek DK, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P189, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.1.189
   Oswald A., 1994, ECON J, V107, P1815
   Oswald AJ, 2007, ECON J, V117, P441, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2007.02077_1.x
   Oswald AJ, 2008, J LEGAL STUD, V37, pS217
   OSWALD AJ, REV EC STAT IN PRESS
   Oswald AJ, 2010, SCIENCE, V327, P576, DOI 10.1126/science.1180606
   Oswald AJ, 2008, J PUBLIC ECON, V92, P1061
   Powdthavee N, 2005, ECONOMICA, V72, P531, DOI 10.1111/j.0013-0427.2005.00429.x
   Powdthavee N., 2003, IS STRUCTURE HAPPINE
   Sanfey P, 2007, ECON TRANSIT, V15, P707, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0351.2007.00309.x
   Senik C, 2008, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V68, P140, DOI [10.1016/j.jebo.2008.03.004, 10.1016/j.jebo.2009.03.004]
   Senik C, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P2099, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(03)00066-5
   Shmanske S, 1997, KYKLOS, V50, P383, DOI 10.1111/1467-6435.00022
   Stevenson B., 2009, 14969 NBER
   Stone AA, 2010, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V107, P9985, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1003744107
   Wagner G.G., 2007, SCHMOLLERS JB, V127, P139
   Winkelmann L, 1998, ECONOMICA, V65, P1, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00111
   Yang Y, 2008, AM SOCIOL REV, V73, P204
NR 48
TC 1
BP 571
EP 582
PY 2012
PD FEB
VL 81
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.jebo.2011.08.001
GA 905ZT
UT WOS:000301315400018
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Karatepe, OM
   Babakus, E
   Yavas, U
AF Karatepe, Osman M.
   Babakus, Emin
   Yavas, Ugur
TI Affectivity and organizational politics as antecedents of burnout among
   frontline hotel employees
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF HOSPITALITY MANAGEMENT
J9 INT J HOSP MANAG
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Karatepe, Osman M.] Eastern Mediterranean Univ, Sch Tourism & Hospitality Management, Gazimagusa, Turkish Republi, Turkey.
   [Babakus, Emin] Univ Memphis, Dept Mkt & Supply Chain Management, Fogelman Coll Business & Econ, Memphis, TN 38152 USA.
   [Yavas, Ugur] E Tennessee State Univ, Dept Management & Mkt, Coll Business & Technol, Johnson City, TN 37614 USA.
RP Karatepe, OM, Eastern Mediterranean Univ, Sch Tourism & Hospitality Management, Via Mersin 10, Gazimagusa, Turkish Republi, Turkey.
EM osman.karatepe@emu.edu.tr; ebabakus@memphis.edu; raxyavas@etsu.edu
DE Affectivity; Burnout; Hotel employees; Organizational politics; Turkey
ID JOB SATISFACTION RELATIONSHIP; HUMAN-RESOURCE MANAGEMENT; WORK-FAMILY
   CONFLICT; NEGATIVE AFFECTIVITY; POSITIVE AFFECT; TURNOVER INTENTIONS;
   GENERAL-APPROACH; DECISION-MAKING; PERCEPTIONS; STRESS
AB This study investigates perceptions of organizational politics as a mediator of the effects of negative affectivity and positive affectivity on burnout. Based on data obtained from frontline hotel employees in Turkey, results reveal that the impacts of negative affectivity on exhaustion and disengagement, through perceptions of organizational politics, are stronger than positive affectivity. (C) 2011 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Abbott GN, 2005, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V78, P531, DOI 10.1348/096317905X26174
   Adams G.L., 2008, J MANAGERIAL ISSUES, V20, P545
   Advani J.Y., 2005, S ASIAN J MANAGEMENT, V12, P21
   AGHO AO, 1992, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V65, P185
   Alarcon G, 2009, WORK STRESS, V23, P244, DOI 10.1080/02678370903282600
   Alexandrov A, 2007, J SERV RES-US, V9, P356, DOI 10.1177/1094670507299378
   Allen DG, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P1696, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.6.1696
   Amabile TM, 2005, ADMIN SCI QUART, V50, P367
   Aycan Z, 2001, INT J MANPOWER, V22, P252, DOI 10.1108/01437720110398347
   Bagozzi RP, 1994, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V1, P35, DOI 10.1080/10705519409539961
   Bagozzi RP, 1998, ORGAN RES METHODS, V1, P45, DOI 10.1177/109442819800100104
   Bakker A. B., 2006, INT J STRESS MANAGE, V13, P423, DOI [DOI 10.1037/1072-5245.13.4.423, DOI 10.1037/1072.5245.13.4.423]
   Bakker A.B., 2007, EUROPEAN J WORK ORG, V6, P220
   Bakker AB, 2004, HUM RESOUR MANAGE-US, V43, P83, DOI 10.1002/hrm.20004
   Barsade SG, 2007, ACAD MANAGE PERSPECT, V21, P36
   Bettencourt LA, 2003, J ACAD MARKET SCI, V31, P394, DOI 10.1177/0092070303255636
   Bradley G, 2007, WORK STRESS, V21, P48, DOI 10.1080/02678370701264685
   Chalkiti K, 2010, INT J CONTEMP HOSP M, V22, P335, DOI 10.1108/09596111011035945
   Connolly JJ, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V29, P265, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00192-0
   CROPANZANO R, 1993, J ORGAN BEHAV, V14, P595, DOI 10.1002/job.4030140609
   Deery M., 2008, International Journal of Contemporary Hospitality Management, V20, P792, DOI 10.1108/09596110810897619
   Demerouti E, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P499, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.3.499
   Demerouti E, 2003, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V19, P12, DOI 10.1027//1015-5759.19.1.12
   Fogarty GJ, 1999, J VOCAT BEHAV, V54, P429, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1998.1670
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P678, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.7.678
   Gabriel P, 2000, MENTAL HLTH WORKPLAC
   George JM, 2007, ACAD MANAGE J, V50, P605
   Gotsis GN, 2010, J BUS ETHICS, V93, P497, DOI 10.1007/s10551-009-0241-7
   Grandey A A, 2000, J Occup Health Psychol, V5, P95, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.5.1.95
   Halbesleben JRB, 2005, WORK STRESS, V19, P208, DOI 10.1080/02678370500340728
   Halbesleben JRB, 2004, J MANAGE, V30, P859, DOI 10.1016/j.jm.2004.06.004
   HOBFOLL SE, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P513, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.44.3.513
   Hobfoll SE, 2001, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V50, P337, DOI 10.1111/1464-0597.00062
   Hochwarter WA, 2003, J MANAGE, V29, P551, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(03)00027-8
   Huang IC, 2003, PUBLIC PERS MANAGE, V32, P519
   Iverson RD, 1998, J VOCAT BEHAV, V52, P1, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1996.1556
   Jonsson FY, 1998, INTERACTION AND NONLINEAR EFFECTS IN STRUCTURAL EQUATION MODELING, P17
   Joreskog K. G., 1996, LISREL 8 STRUCTURAL
   KACMAR KM, 1991, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V51, P193, DOI 10.1177/0013164491511019
   Karatepe OM, 2008, INT J HOSP MANAG, V27, P30, DOI 10.1016/j.ijhm.2007.07.001
   Karatepe OM, 2008, CORNELL HOSP Q, V49, P395, DOI 10.1177/1938965508326282
   Karatepe OM, 2008, INT J TOUR RES, V10, P111, DOI 10.1002/jtr.645
   Karatepe OM, 2009, INT J CONTEMP HOSP M, V21, P713, DOI 10.1108/09596110910975972
   Karatepe O.M., 2009, J HOSPITALITY TOURIS, V16, P73
   Kim HJ, 2008, INT J HOSP MANAG, V27, P151, DOI 10.1016/j.ijhm.2007.07.019
   Kusluvan S, 2010, CORNELL HOSP Q, V51, P171, DOI 10.1177/1938965510362871
   Ledgerwood C. E., 1998, Progress in Tourism and Hospitality Research, V4, P31, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1603(199803)4:1<31::AID-PTH127>3.0.CO;2-5
   Lee RT, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P123, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.81.2.123
   Leiter M. P., 2005, BANISHING BURNOUT 6
   Low G. S., 2001, EUR J MARKETING, V35, P587, DOI 10.1108/03090560110388123
   Luthans F, 2002, ACAD MANAGE EXEC, V16, P57
   Mauno S, 2007, J VOCAT BEHAV, V70, P149, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2006.09.002
   MCFARLIN DB, 1992, ACAD MANAGE J, V35, P626, DOI 10.2307/256489
   Oliver JE, 2010, INT J STRESS MANAGE, V17, P56, DOI 10.1037/a0017696
   Pelled LH, 1999, J MANAGE, V25, P875, DOI 10.1177/014920639902500605
   Perrewe P. L., 1991, International Journal of Hospitality Management, V10, P245, DOI 10.1016/0278-4319(91)90057-O
   Perrewe P.L., 2002, J INT MANAG, V8, P163, DOI 10.1016/S1075-4253(02)00052-2
   Podsakoff PM, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P879, DOI 10.1037/0021-9101.88.5.879
   Ross G. F., 2005, Journal of Travel & Tourism Marketing, V19, P133
   Rust RT, 1996, INT J SERV IND MANAG, V7, P62, DOI 10.1108/09564239610149966
   SCHAUFELI W. B., 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P71, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1015630930326
   Schaufeli WB, 2004, J ORGAN BEHAV, V25, P293, DOI 10.1002/job.248
   Schwarz N, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P433, DOI 10.1080/026999300402745
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Shani A, 2009, CORNELL HOSP Q, V50, P446, DOI 10.1177/1938965509344294
   Spector PE, 2000, J ORGAN BEHAV, V21, P79, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(200002)21:1<79::AID-JOB964>3.3.CO;2-7
   Thoresen CJ, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P914, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.6.914
   Treadway DC, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P872, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.5.872
   Kim H. J., 2007, International Journal of Hospitality Management, V26, P421, DOI 10.1016/j.ijhm.2006.03.006
   Valle M, 2000, HUM RELAT, V53, P359
   Valle M., 2002, J MANAGEMENT RES, V2, P121
   Vallen G. K., 1993, Cornell Hotel and Restaurant Administration Quarterly, V34, P54, DOI 10.1016/0010-8804(93)90031-D
   Van Breukelen W, 2004, J ORGAN BEHAV, V25, P893, DOI 10.1002/job.281
   Walters G., 2007, J HOSPITALITY TOURIS, V14, P144, DOI 10.1375/jhtm.14.2.144
   Wan YKP, 2010, INT J HOSP MANAG, V29, P62, DOI 10.1016/j.ijhm.2009.06.002
   WATSON D, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P465, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.96.3.465
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Williams LJ, 2008, HUM RESOUR MANAGE R, V18, P233, DOI 10.1016/j.hrmr.2008.07.002
   Witt LA, 2000, HUM RELAT, V53, P341
   Wong SCK, 2009, INT J HOSP MANAG, V28, P195, DOI 10.1016/j.ijhm.2008.07.001
   Yavas U, 2008, INT J SERV IND MANAG, V19, P7, DOI 10.1108/09564230810855699
   Yavas U., 2004, Journal of Hospitality & Leisure Marketing, V11, P31, DOI 10.1300/J150v11n02_04
   Zellars KL, 2006, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V11, P281, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.11.3.281
NR 83
TC 3
BP 66
EP 75
PY 2012
PD MAR
VL 31
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.ijhm.2011.04.003
GA 846YD
UT WOS:000296938200008
ER

PT J
AU van Hoof, A
   Raaijmakers, QA
AF van Hoof, A
   Raaijmakers, QA
TI The spatial integration of adolescent identity: Its relation to age,
   education, and subjective well-being
SO SCANDINAVIAN JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 SCAND J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Utrecht, Dept Dev Psychol, NL-3584 CS Utrecht, Netherlands.
RP van Hoof, A, Univ Utrecht, Dept Dev Psychol, Heidelberglaan 2, NL-3584 CS Utrecht, Netherlands.
DE identity; adolescence; spatial integration; context choice; well-being
ID STATUS INTERVIEW COMPONENTS; EGO IDENTITY; SELF-COMPLEXITY; STATUS
   PARADIGM; PERSPECTIVE; FAMILY; ISSUES; STAGE; NEED
AB A sense of being the same person through time and social contexts is a central characteristic of identity formation. The spatial integration of identity was investigated in three groups of high school students differing in age and/or educational level. The 294 adolescents chose and ranked personally revealing identity contexts, described their general and context-specific identities, and indicated their subjective sense of well-being. With increasing age and educational level adolescents chose an increasing number of identity contexts. Context-specific identities were found on average to be closely interwoven. There was a positive linear relationship between spatial integration and subjective well-being. The Conclusion is that age and education promote the extension of adolescents' identity horizons, provided that their spatial integration is solid enough to absorb the downward effect of a new identity context. A comparison between spatial integration and two measured of exploration and commitment showed that spatial integration is a relatively powerful measure of adolescent identity.
CR Adams GB, 1999, J ACQ IMMUN DEF SYND, V21, P1
   AHYDEN BC, 1982, CONSTRUING PERSON, P170
   ARCHER SL, 1989, J ADOLESCENCE, V12, P345, DOI 10.1016/0140-1971(89)90059-6
   Berzonsky MD, 1999, DEV REV, V19, P557, DOI 10.1006/drev.1999.0495
   BILSKER D, 1988, SEX ROLES, V18, P231, DOI 10.1007/BF00287792
   BLASI A, 1995, DEV REV, V15, P404, DOI 10.1006/drev.1995.1017
   BOLLAND JM, 1985, POLITICAL METHODOLOG, V11, P91
   Bosma H. A., 1985, THESIS STATE U GRONI
   Bosma H. A., 1992, ADOLESCENT IDENTITY, P91
   BOURNE E, 1978, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V7, P223, DOI 10.1007/BF01537976
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   Cohen LH, 1997, COGNITIVE THER RES, V21, P387, DOI 10.1023/A:1021951425807
   Coleman J. C., 1974, RELATIONSHIPS ADOLES
   Coleman John C., 1980, NATURE ADOLESCENCE
   COTE JE, 1987, DEV REV, V7, P273, DOI 10.1016/0273-2297(87)90015-3
   COTE JE, 1993, DEV REV, V13, P31, DOI 10.1006/drev.1993.1002
   COTE JE, 1988, DEV REV, V8, P147
   Dornbusch S. M., 1996, PSYCHOSOCIAL DEV ADO, P181
   EPTING FR, 1992, INT J PERSONAL CONST, V5, P77
   Erikson E., 1968, IDENTITY YOUTH CRISI
   EVANS DW, 1994, CHILD PSYCHIAT HUM D, V24, P173, DOI 10.1007/BF02353194
   Grotevant H. D., 1987, J ADOLESCENT RES, V2, P203, DOI DOI 10.1177/074355488723003
   Grotevant HD, 1997, J ADOLESCENT RES, V12, P139, DOI 10.1177/0743554897121008
   HAUSER ST, 1972, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V1, P113, DOI 10.1007/BF01537067
   HAUSER ST, 1976, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V5, P161, DOI 10.1007/BF01537491
   Hunt D. E., 1961, CONCEPTUAL SYSTEMS P
   Iedema J, 1998, J ADOLESCENCE, V21, P253, DOI 10.1006/jado.1998.0151
   Kalakoski V, 1998, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V8, P29, DOI 10.1207/s15327795jra0801_2
   KOX W, 1990, UNPUB SCHALENBOEK WI
   KROGER J, 1986, J ADOLESCENCE, V9, P337, DOI 10.1016/S0140-1971(86)80040-9
   KROGER J, 1988, J ADOLESCENCE, V11, P49, DOI 10.1016/S0140-1971(88)80022-8
   KROGER J, 1993, YOUTH SOC, V24, P363, DOI 10.1177/0044118X93024004003
   KROGER J, 1993, DISCUSSIONS ON EGO IDENTITY, P1
   LINVILLE PW, 1985, SOC COGNITION, V3, P94, DOI 10.1521/soco.1985.3.1.94
   MALLORY ME, 1989, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V18, P399
   MALLORY ME, 1983, THESIS U CALIFORNIA
   PETERSEN AC, 1988, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V39, P583, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.39.1.583
   Raaijmakers QAW, 1999, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V59, P725, DOI 10.1177/0013164499595001
   ROGOW AM, 1983, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V12, P387, DOI 10.1007/BF02088722
   Rest J, 1997, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V89, P498
   Rest J, 1997, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V89, P5
   SNAREY J, 1983, DEV REV, V3, P303, DOI 10.1016/0273-2297(83)90018-7
   THORBECKE W, 1982, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V11, P479, DOI 10.1007/BF01538808
   van Hoof A, 1999, DEV REV, V19, P622, DOI 10.1006/drev.1999.0499
   van Hoof A, 1999, DEV REV, V19, P497, DOI 10.1006/drev.1999.0484
   VANHOOF A, 1997, THESIS UTRECHT U UTR
   WATERMAN AS, 1971, DEV PSYCHOL, V5, P167, DOI 10.1037/h0031139
NR 47
TC 11
BP 201
EP 212
PY 2002
PD JUL
VL 43
IS 3
GA 578XP
UT WOS:000177146600002
ER

PT J
AU Antaramian, SP
   Huebner, ES
   Hills, KJ
   Valois, RF
AF Antaramian, Susan P.
   Huebner, E. Scott
   Hills, Kimberly J.
   Valois, Robert F.
TI A Dual-Factor Model of Mental Health: Toward a More Comprehensive
   Understanding of Youth Functioning
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ORTHOPSYCHIATRY
J9 AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Huebner, E. Scott] Univ S Carolina, Dept Psychol, Columbia, SC 29208 USA.
RP Huebner, ES, Univ S Carolina, Dept Psychol, Barnwell Hall 237B, Columbia, SC 29208 USA.
EM huebner@sc.edu
DE middle school students; positive mental health; subjective well-being;
   psychopathology; student engagement; academic achievement; school
   climate
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; STUDENT ENGAGEMENT; SCHOOL; CHILDREN; ADOLESCENTS;
   VALIDATION; PSYCHOPATHOLOGY; SCALE; STATE
AB Traditional mental health models focus on psychological problems and distress; accordingly, health is viewed as the absence of illness or disability. In contrast, a dual-factor model of mental health incorporates both indicators of positive subjective well-being (SWB) and measures of psychopathological symptoms to comprehensively determine an individual's psychological adjustment. This study used such a dual-factor model to measure the mental health status of young adolescents. A total of 764 middle school students were classified into one of four distinct groups based on having high or low psychopathology and high or low SWB. Furthermore, group differences in student engagement, academic achievement, and environmental support for learning were investigated. Results demonstrated the existence of a traditionally neglected group of adolescents (low SWB and low psychopathology) who are nonetheless at risk for academic and behavior problems in school and who performed no better than the most troubled group of adolescents. Overall, both the presence of positive well-being and the absence of symptoms were necessary for ensuring the most advantageous school performance. These results highlight the importance of incorporating positive indicators of well-being along with traditional negative factors in more fully understanding relationships between individuals' mental health and educational outcomes.
CR Achenbach T. M., 2001, MANUAL ASEBA SCH AGE
   Appleton JJ, 2006, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V44, P427, DOI 10.1016/j.jsp.2006.04.002
   Appleton JJ, 2008, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V45, P369, DOI 10.1002/pits.20303
   CAUSEY DL, 1992, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V21, P47, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp2101_8
   Chang L, 2003, INT J BEHAV DEV, V27, P182, DOI 10.1080/01650250244000182
   CSKISZENTMIHALY.M, 2000, BECOMING ADULT TEENA
   Diener E., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P463
   Fredricks JA, 2005, SEARCH INST SER DEV, P305
   Fredricks JA, 2004, REV EDUC RES, V74, P59, DOI 10.3102/00346543074001059
   Gilman R, 2003, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V18, P192, DOI 10.1521/scpq.18.2.192.21858
   Gordon G., 2006, BUILDING ENGAGED SCH
   Greenspoon PJ, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V54, P81, DOI 10.1023/A:1007219227883
   Gurin G., 1960, AM VIEW THEIR MENTAL
   Haranin EC, 2007, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V25, P127, DOI 10.1177/0734282906295620
   Huebner E., 1994, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V6, P149, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.6.2.149
   Huebner E. S., 1991, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V12, P231, DOI DOI 10.1177/0143034391123010
   Huebner E. S., 2009, OXFORD HDB POSITIVE, P561
   Huebner ES, 2004, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V66, P81
   HUEBNER ES, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V30, P71, DOI 10.1007/BF01080333
   Jahoda M, 1958, CURRENT CONCEPTS POS
   Keyes CLM, 2005, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V73, P539, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.73.3.539
   Laurent J, 1999, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V11, P326, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.11.3.326
   Lewinsohn P., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P193
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Martin KM, 2007, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V44, P199, DOI 10.1002/pits.20216
   *NW EV ASS, NW EV ASS MEAS AC PR
   Park N, 2004, ANN AM ACAD POLIT SS, V591, P25, DOI 10.1177/0002716203260078
   Reschly AL, 2008, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V45, P419, DOI 10.1002/pits.20306
   Reynolds CR, 1992, BEHAV ASSESSMENT SYS
   Reynolds CR, 2004, BEHAV ASSESSMENT SYS
   Roecker-Phelps C. E., 2001, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V30, P240, DOI 10.1207/S15374424JCCP3002_11
   Sarason S. D, 1997, ENHANCING CHILDRENS, V8, pix
   Sawatzky R, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V94, P273, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9423-4
   Seligman M., 2005, TREATING PREVENTING, P497
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Sheldon KM, 2005, EUR J PERSONALITY, V19, P97, DOI 10.1002/per.535
   SPEILBERGER CD, 1973, PRELIMINARY MANUAL S
   Suldo SM, 2004, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V19, P93, DOI 10.1521/scpq.19.2.93.33313
   Suldo SM, 2008, SCHOOL PSYCHOL REV, V37, P52
   SULDO SM, OXFORD HDB IN PRESS
   Wilkinson RB, 1998, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V27, P443, DOI 10.1023/A:1022848001938
   World Health Organization, 1948, CONST WORLD HLTH ORG
NR 42
TC 10
BP 462
EP 472
PY 2010
PD OCT
VL 80
IS 4
DI 10.1111/j.1939-0025.2010.01049.x
GA 666CY
UT WOS:000283089900003
ER

PT J
AU Ready, RE
   Akerstedt, AM
   Mroczek, DK
AF Ready, Rebecca E.
   Akerstedt, Anna M.
   Mroczek, Daniel K.
TI Emotional complexity and emotional well-being in older adults: Risks of
   high neuroticism
SO AGING & MENTAL HEALTH
J9 AGING MENT HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ready, Rebecca E.; Akerstedt, Anna M.] Univ Massachusetts, Dept Psychol, Amherst, MA 01003 USA.
   [Mroczek, Daniel K.] Purdue Univ, Dept Child Dev & Family Studies, W Lafayette, IN 47907 USA.
RP Ready, RE, Univ Massachusetts, Dept Psychol, Tobin Hall, Amherst, MA 01003 USA.
EM ready@psych.umass.edu
DE age; positive affect; negative affect; neuroticism; older adults; MIDUS;
   emotional complexity; emotional well-being
ID NEGATIVE AFFECT; LIFE-SPAN; AFFECT OPTIMIZATION; PERSONALITY-TRAITS;
   AGE-DIFFERENCES; POSITIVE AFFECT; SELF; DEPRESSION; ANXIETY; HEALTH
AB Older and midlife adults tend to report greater emotional complexity and greater emotional well-being than younger adults but there is variability in these factors across the lifespan. This study determined how the personality trait of neuroticism at baseline predicts emotional complexity and emotional well-being 10 years later; a goal was to determine if neuroticism is a stronger predictor of these emotion outcomes with increasing age in adulthood. Data were obtained from two waves of the MIDUS projects (N = 1503; aged 34-84). Greater neuroticism predicted less emotional complexity as indicated by associations between positive and negative affect, particularly for older participants. Neuroticism predicted lower emotional well-being and this association was stronger for older and midlife than for younger adults. Overall, high neuroticism may be a greater liability for poor emotion outcomes for older and perhaps for midlife adults than for younger persons. Clinical and theoretical implications of this conclusion are discussed.
CR Bem S. L., 1981, BEM SEX ROLE INVENTO
   Billings DW, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P131, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.1.131
   Bradburn N.M., 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Carstensen LL, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P644, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.4.644
   Carstensen LL, 2006, SCIENCE, V312, P1913, DOI 10.1126/science.1127488
   Charles ST, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P136, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.80.1.136
   Consedine N. S., 2006, HDB ADULT DEV AGING, P123
   Cook JM, 2004, PSYCHOL AGING, V19, P444, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.19.3.444
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P678, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.7.678
   Goldberg LR., 1992, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT J, V4, P26, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.4.1.26
   Griffin PW, 2006, J RES PERS, V40, P942, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2005.09.011
   Gruenewald TL, 2008, DEV PSYCHOL, V44, P330, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.44.2.330
   Harris JA, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P1903, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(03)00039-4
   Helson R, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P194, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.2.194
   Isaacowitz DM, 2003, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V58, pP143
   John O. P., 1990, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P66
   Jylha P, 2006, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V23, P281, DOI 10.1002/da.20167
   Kunzmann U, 2000, PSYCHOL AGING, V15, P511, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.15.3.511
   Labouvie-Vief G, 2003, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V12, P201, DOI 10.1046/j.0963-7214.2003.01262.x
   Labouvie-Vief G, 2002, PSYCHOL AGING, V17, P571, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.17.4.571
   Labouvie-Vief G, 2007, PSYCHOL AGING, V22, P738, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.22.4.738
   LAWTON MP, 1993, PSYCHOL AGING, V8, P165, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.8.2.165
   Magai C, 2006, PSYCHOL AGING, V21, P303, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.21.2.303
   Mayne TJ, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P601, DOI 10.1080/026999399379203
   McCrae RR, 2002, J RES PERS, V36, P307, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(02)00011-9
   McCrae RR, 1999, DEV PSYCHOL, V35, P466, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.35.2.466
   Mineka S, 1998, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V49, P377, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.49.1.377
   Mroczek DK, 2003, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V58, pP153
   Mroczek DK, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1333, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.5.1333
   Ong AD, 2004, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V59, pP117
   Prenda KM, 2001, PSYCHOL AGING, V16, P206, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.16.2.206
   Radler BT, 2010, J AGING HEALTH, V22, P307, DOI 10.1177/0898264309358617
   Ready RE, 2006, PSYCHOL AGING, V21, P726, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.21.4.726
   Ready RE, 2008, J RES PERS, V42, P1020, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2008.02.004
   Ready RE, 2008, PSYCHOL AGING, V23, P928, DOI 10.1037/a0014003
   Roberts BW, 2006, PSYCHOL BULL, V132, P1, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.132.1.1
   Robinson MD, 2010, J PERS, V78, P1469, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2010.00658.x
   Schwartz RM, 2002, BEHAV COGN PSYCHOTH, V30, P439, DOI 10.1017/S1352465802004058
   SHOWERS C, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P1036, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.6.1036
   TRAPNELL PD, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P781, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.4.781
   Wang L, 2009, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V37, P193, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2009.37.2.193
NR 41
TC 2
BP 17
EP 26
PY 2012
VL 16
IS 1
DI 10.1080/13607863.2011.602961
GA 909BA
UT WOS:000301535800002
ER

PT J
AU Rosenberg, M
   Everitt, J
AF Rosenberg, M
   Everitt, J
TI Planning for aging populations: inside or outside the walls
SO PROGRESS IN PLANNING
J9 PROG PLANN
LA English
DT Article
C1 Queens Univ, Dept Geog, Kingston, ON K7L 3N6, Canada.
   Brandon Univ, Dept Geog, Brandon, MB R7A 6A9, Canada.
RP Rosenberg, M, Queens Univ, Dept Geog, Kingston, ON K7L 3N6, Canada.
ID LONG-TERM CARE; ELDERLY POPULATION; HOME-CARE; RESIDENTIAL HOMES;
   NURSING-HOME; SERVICES; PEOPLE; HEALTH; AGE; TRANSPORTATION
AB Over the past 15 years, OECD countries have come to recognise that their elderly populations are already, or will be, the fastest growing segments of their populations in the coming decades. In recognition of these demographic facts, public and private sectors planners with responsibility for housing, health and social services and transportation have divided into two camps. In one camp are those who believe that the full integration of the elderly population within their communities is the best way to insure the maximum life satisfaction of the elderly population over the longest period of time. This view manifests itself in proposals to allow `in-law suites' to be built in areas zoned for single-family dwellings, deinstitutionalisaton and concomitant development of community-based care, and public transit systems made fully accessible to seniors regardless of their level of physical ability. In the other camp are those who believe that the elderly population wants and seeks a built environment which specifically caters for their particular needs. The most visible manifestations of this perspective are the `seniors only communities' with their separate health and social services, and transportation systems.
   This paper focuses on integration versus segregation in planning housing, health and social services and transportation for seniors over the past 15 years (1986-2000). We emphasise that the planning outcomes of integrated-based and segregated-based solutions need to be understood within the broader socio-economic and legal contexts in which planning takes place. Underlying the integration-segregation dichotomy is the broader theoretical dichotomy of equity-efficiency.
   We have divided our paper into the main chapters. In the introductory chapter, the themes of integrated-based planning and segregated-based planning are explained. In addition, the current size and the future growth of elderly populations in OECD countries are reviewed. Chapter 2 focuses on housing. Chapter 3 examines the literature on health and social services and transportation. We conclude with an assessment of the implications of integrated-based and segregation-based planning for elderly populations in the next century. (C) 2001 Elsevier Science Ltd All rights reserved.
CR APPLEBAUM R, 1990, GERONTOLOGIST, V30, P444
   *APTA, 2000, APTA SURV
   ARONSON J, 1990, CAN J AGING, V9, P234, DOI 10.1017/S0714980800010680
   Baldock J, 1992, AGEING SOC, V12, P289, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X00005031
   BESS I, 1999, CANADIAN SOCIAL TREN, V54, P2
   BRAUN KL, 1991, GERONTOLOGIST, V31, P648
   BROEK JOM, 1973, GEOGRAPHY MANKIND
   BUSSIERE Y, 1984, EKISTICS, V306, P238
   CHALLIS D, 1992, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V7, P773, DOI 10.1002/gps.930071102
   CHAPPELL N. L., 1990, AGEING SOC, V10, P41, DOI 0.1017/S0144686X00007844
   CHAPPELL NL, 1985, GERONTOLOGIST, V25, P47
   CHAPPELL NL, 1990, CANADA AGING CANADIA
   COWARD RT, 1994, GERONTOLOGIST, V34, P44
   CUTLER SJ, 1992, GERONTOLOGIST, V32, P77
   Dahms F, 1996, CAN GEOGR-GEOGR CAN, V40, P148, DOI 10.1111/j.1541-0064.1996.tb00442.x
   DEARMAN EG, 1982, SOC POLICY ADMIN, V16, P230, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9515.1982.tb00170.x
   DEATON RL, 1989, POLITICAL EC PENSION
   DERVIARICS C, 1999, POPULATION TODAY, V27, P1
   EDEBALK PG, 1995, AGEING SOC, V15, P83, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X00002130
   Everitt J, 1996, CAN GEOGR-GEOGR CAN, V40, P338, DOI 10.1111/j.1541-0064.1996.tb00461.x
   Foot D. K., 1996, BOOM BUST ECHO PROFI
   Golant S. M., 1984, URBAN GEOGR, V5, P262
   Golant S. M., 1992, HOUSING AM ELDERLY M
   GOLANT SM, 1985, AGING, V348, P22
   GOLANT SM, 1986, URBAN GEOGR, V7, P437
   GOLANT SM, 1999, AGING AUTONOMY ARCHI, P32
   Grant Peter, 1983, CAN J AGING, V2, P107, DOI 10.1017/S071498080000698X
   GRAYSON P, 1995, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V51, P18, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(199501)51:1<18::AID-JCLP2270510104>3.0.CO;2-W
   GREENE VL, 1993, GERONTOLOGIST, V33, P177
   GREENE VL, 1993, J HUM RESOUR, V28, P297, DOI 10.2307/146205
   GURLAND B, 1981, J SOC ISSUES, V37, P51
   HALDEMANN V, 1994, AGING CANADIAN PERSP, P36
   HALSETH G, 1995, PROF GEOGR, V47, P148, DOI 10.1111/j.0033-0124.1995.00148.x
   Halseth G, 1995, CAN GEOGR-GEOGR CAN, V39, P336, DOI 10.1111/j.1541-0064.1995.tb00423.x
   Halseth G., 1998, COTTAGE COUNTRY TRAN
   HAMNETT C, 1992, AREA, V24, P130
   HAYSLIP B, 1980, GERONTOLOGIST, V20, P192
   HILTNER J, 1986, ECON GEOGR, V62, P232, DOI 10.2307/144007
   JONES H. R., 1990, POPULATION GEOGRAPHY
   KIHL MR, 1993, AGING RURAL AM, P84
   Krout J.A., 1986, AGED RURAL AM
   LAWS G, 1993, ANN ASSOC AM GEOGR, V83, P672, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8306.1993.tb01960.x
   LAWTON MP, 1981, J SOC ISSUES, V37, P102
   LITWAK E, 1987, GERONTOLOGIST, V27, P266
   MADDOX G, 1995, J HOUSING COMMUNITY, V52, P15
   MASI R, 1993, HLTH CULTURE EXPLORI
   MCGHEE JL, 1983, GERONTOLOGIST, V23, P505
   MEYER JW, 1989, PROF GEOGR, V41, P440, DOI 10.1111/j.0033-0124.1989.00440.x
   Moore E. G., 1997, GROWING OLD CANADA D
   Moore E. G., 1997, CANADIAN STUDIES POP, V24, P163
   MOORE EG, 1987, URBAN STUD, V23, P185
   MUNRO B, 1995, CAN J AGING, V14, P564, DOI 10.1017/S0714980800009120
   Northcott H., 1988, CHANGING RESIDENCE G
   NYMAN JA, 1991, GERONTOLOGIST, V31, P457
   Organisation for Economic Co-operation and Development, 1998, MAINT PROSP AG SOC
   PHILLIPS DR, 1987, T I BRIT GEOGR, V12, P73, DOI 10.2307/622578
   PINCH S, 1991, AUSTR GEOGRAPHICAL S, V29, P26, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8470.1991.tb00706.x
   Pratt H. J., 1993, GRAY AGENDAS INTERES
   *PRB, 1998, WORLD DAT SHEET
   ROGERS A, 1992, ELDERLY MIGRATION PO, P226
   ROGERS A, 1992, PROF GEOGR, V44, P72, DOI 10.1111/j.0033-0124.1992.00072.x
   Rogerson PA, 1996, GROWTH CHANGE, V27, P75, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2257.1996.tb00897.x
   ROSENBERG MW, 1990, ENVIRON PLANN C, V8, P149, DOI 10.1068/c080149
   ROSENBERG MW, 1992, HLTH RURAL N AM GEOG, P111
   ROSOW I, 1967, SOCIAL INTEGRATION A
   ROWLAND DT, 1984, GEOGRAPHY POPULATION, P85
   Rowles G. D, 1978, PRISONERS SPACE EXPL
   SCHMID H, 1993, SOC SERV REV, P40
   SHAPIRO E, 1989, MED CARE, V27, P1002, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198911000-00002
   SMITH GC, 1991, ENVIRON BEHAV, V23, P86, DOI 10.1177/0013916591231005
   *STAT CAN, 1999, CAN SOC INF MAN SYST
   *STAT CAN, 1991, 1991 CENS CAN PUBL U
   *STAT CAN, 1998, NAT POP HLTH SURV 19
   *STAT CAN, 1986, 1986 CENS CAN
   *STAT CAN, 1991, 1991 CENS CAN
   TREAS J, 1995, POPULATION B, V50, P1
   WARNES A, 1985, TOWN PLANN REV, V56, P292
   Warnes AM, 1997, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V51, P722, DOI 10.1136/jech.51.6.722
   Warnes AM, 1995, PAP REG SCI, V74, P361
   WARNES AM, 1994, URBAN STUD, V31, P799, DOI 10.1080/00420989420080681
   Weeks John, 1986, POPULATION INTRO CON
   Wilkins K, 1998, Health Rep, V10, P29
   Wiseman R.F., 1980, RES AGING, V2, P141, DOI 10.1177/016402758022003
   World Bank, 1999, WORLD DEV IND
   World Bank, 1994, AV OLD AG CRIS POL P
   1995, BUSES            AUG
   1998, BUSES            JUL
   1996, BUSES            SEP
NR 88
TC 13
BP 119
EP 168
PY 2001
VL 56
DI 10.1016/S0305-9006(01)00014-9
GA 476XK
UT WOS:000171253900001
ER

PT J
AU Nugent, NR
   Koenen, KC
   Bradley, B
AF Nugent, Nicole R.
   Koenen, Karestan C.
   Bradley, Bekh
TI Heterogeneity of posttraumatic stress symptoms in a highly traumatized
   low income, urban, African American sample
SO JOURNAL OF PSYCHIATRIC RESEARCH
J9 J PSYCHIATR RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Nugent, Nicole R.] Brown Univ, Alpert Med Sch, Dept Psychiat & Human Behav, Providence, RI 02912 USA.
   [Koenen, Karestan C.] Columbia Univ, Mailman Sch Publ Hlth, Dept Epidemiol, New York, NY 10027 USA.
   [Bradley, Bekh] Atlanta VA Med Ctr, Atlanta, GA USA.
   [Bradley, Bekh] Emory Univ, Sch Med, Dept Psychiat & Behav Sci, Atlanta, GA 30322 USA.
RP Nugent, NR, Rhode Isl Hosp, RIH Bradley Hasbro Childrens Res Ctr, Coro W Bldg,1 Hoppin St,Suite 204, Providence, RI 02903 USA.
EM nicole_nugent@brown.edu
DE Posttraumatic stress disorder
ID ADMINISTERED PTSD SCALE; CONFIRMATORY FACTOR-ANALYSIS; NATIONAL
   COMORBIDITY SURVEY; BECK-DEPRESSION-INVENTORY; LATENT CLASS ANALYSIS;
   PSYCHOMETRIC PROPERTIES; ANXIETY DISORDERS; MIXTURE-MODELS; CHILD-ABUSE;
   DISSOCIATION
AB Trauma is associated with a range of outcomes; identification of homogeneous profiles of posttrauma symptoms may inform theory, diagnostic refinement, and intervention. The present investigation applies a novel analytic technique to the identification of homogeneous subgroups of post-traumatic symptomatology in a large sample of African American adults reporting high levels of trauma. Latent profiles of posttraumatic stress disorder (FTSD) symptom severity were tested using latent profile analysis. Pseudo-class draws were used to characterize class differences across types of trauma, diagnostic comorbidities, and clinically-relevant features. Participants consisted of 2915 highly traumatized African Americans living in low income, urban setting and recruited from medical clinics in Atlanta, GA. Findings supported the presence of six distinct subgroups of posttraumatic stress symptom profiles described as resilient, moderate with amnesia, moderate with diminished interest, moderate without diminished interest and amnesia severe without amnesia, and severe overall. Observed subgroups differed across numerous historical and concurrent factors including childhood trauma, current and lifetime diagnoses of PTSD and major depression, lifetime substance use diagnosis, dissociation, depressive symptoms, emotional dysregulation, negative and positive affect, and history of hospitalization and suicidality. Posttraumatic stress disorder as currently defined is comprised of homogeneous subgroups with important differences in posttraumatic stress symptom endorsement as well as concomitant differentiation of associated diagnoses and clinically-relevant associated features. (C) 2012 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Allport G. W., 1937, PERSONALITY PSYCHOL
   American Psychiatric Association (APA), 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Bandeen-Roche K, 1997, J AM STAT ASSOC, V92, P1375, DOI 10.2307/2965407
   Bauer DJ, 2004, PSYCHOL METHODS, V9, P3, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.9.1.3
   Beauchaine TP, 2009, J CLIN CHILD ADOLESC, V36, P654
   Beauchaine TP, 2006, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, P931
   BECK AT, 1988, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V8, P77, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(88)90050-5
   Beck AT, 1996, MANUAL BECK DEPRESSI
   Beidel DC, 2011, J ANXIETY DISORD, V25, P224, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2010.09.006
   Bernstein DP, 1997, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V36, P340, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199703000-00012
   BERNSTEIN DP, 1994, AM J PSYCHIAT, V151, P1132
   Bernstein DP, 2003, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V27, P169, DOI 10.1016/S0145-2134(02)00541-0
   BERNSTEIN EM, 1986, J NERV MENT DIS, V174, P727, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198612000-00004
   Binder EB, 2008, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V299, P1291, DOI 10.1001/jama.299.11.1291
   BLAKE DD, 1995, J TRAUMA STRESS, V8, P75, DOI 10.1007/BF02105408
   Blake DD, 1990, BEHAV THER, V13, P187
   Bradley B, 2011, J CLIN PSYCHIAT
   Bradley RG, 2008, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V65, P190, DOI 10.1001/archgenpsychiatry.2007.26
   BRESLAU N, 1991, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V48, P216
   Breslau N, 1998, REV PSYCHIAT SER, V17, P1
   Breslau N, 2005, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V62, P1343, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.62.12.1343
   Briere J, 2005, J TRAUMA STRESS, V18, P221, DOI 10.1002/jts.20024
   Campbell Sills L, 2007, J TRAUMA STRESS, V20, P1019
   Campbell-Sills L, 2009, J PSYCHIATR RES, V43, P1007, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychires.2009.01.013
   CLARK LA, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P316, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.3.316
   Clark S.L., RELATING LA IN PRESS
   Coffey SF, 1998, J TRAUMA STRESS, V11, P393, DOI 10.1023/A:1024467507565
   Cole DA, 2004, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V113, P3, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.113.1.3
   Connor KM, 2003, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V18, P76, DOI 10.1002/da.10113
   Elklit A, 2007, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V46, P299, DOI 10.1348/014466506X171540
   Falsetti SA, 1993, BEHAV THERAPIST, V16, P161
   First MB, 1998, STRUCTURED CLIN INTE
   Foa EB, 2000, J TRAUMA STRESS, V13, P181, DOI 10.1023/A:1007781909213
   FOA EB, 1993, J TRAUMA STRESS, V6, P459, DOI 10.1002/jts.2490060405
   Forbes D, 2005, J TRAUMA STRESS, V18, P647, DOI 10.1002/jis.20073
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   Gillespie CF, 2009, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V31, P505, DOI 10.1016/j.genhosppsych.2009.05.003
   GROSS J J, 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P271, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.271
   Grothe KB, 2005, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V17, P110, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590/17.1.110
   Henson JM, 2007, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V14, P202
   Kessler RC, 2005, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V62, P593, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.62.6.593
   KESSLER RC, 1995, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V52, P1048
   Kilpatrick DG, 2003, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V71, P692, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.71.4.692
   King DW, 1998, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V10, P90, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.10.2.90
   Lanius RA, 2012, DEPRESS ANXIETY, P1
   Lo YT, 2001, BIOMETRIKA, V88, P767, DOI 10.1093/biomet/88.3.767
   Lubke GH, 2005, PSYCHOL METHODS, V10, P21, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.10.1.21
   Magidson J., 2004, HDB QUANTITATIVE MET
   MEEHL PE, 1979, J PERS ASSESS, V43, P564, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4306_2
   Miller MW, 2004, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V113, P636, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.113.4.636
   Muthen B, 2000, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V24, P882, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.2000.tb02070.x
   Muthen B., 2007, WALD TEST MEAN EQUAL
   Myers I., 1985, MANUAL GUIDE DEV USE
   Nandi A, 2009, BMC PSYCHIATRY, V9, DOI 10.1186/1471-244X-9-31
   NORRIS FH, 1992, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V60, P409, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.60.3.409
   Nylund KL, 2007, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V14, P535
   Pastor DA, 2007, CONTEMP EDUC PSYCHOL, V32, P8, DOI 10.1016/j.cedpsych.2006.10.003
   Pietrzak RH, 2011, J ANXIETY DISORD, V25, P456, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2010.11.010
   Ressler KJ, 2011, NATURE, V470, P492, DOI 10.1038/nature09856
   Roberts AL, 2011, PSYCHOL MED, V41, P71, DOI 10.1017/S0033291710000401
   Robins RW, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P157, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.1.157
   Ruscio AM, 2002, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V111, P290, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.111.2.290
   Schwartz AC, 2005, PSYCHIAT SERV, V56, P212, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.56.2.212
   Simms LJ, 2002, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V111, P637, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.111.4.637
   Stein MB, 2009, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V66, P1072, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2009.09.023
   Steuwe C, DEPRESSION IN PRESS
   Timpano KR, 2011, PSYCHIAT RES, V177, P150
   Waelde LC, 2005, J TRAUMA STRESS, V18, P359, DOI 10.1002/jts.20034
   Waller NG, 1996, PSYCHOL METHODS, V1, P300, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.1.3.300
   Wang CP, 2005, J AM STAT ASSOC, V100, P1054, DOI 10.1198/016214505000000501
   Weathers FW, 2001, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V13, P132, DOI 10.1002/da.1029
   Wolf EJ, DEPRESSION IN PRESS
   Yufik T, 2010, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V119, P764, DOI 10.1037/a0020981
NR 73
TC 0
BP 1576
EP 1583
PY 2012
PD DEC
VL 46
IS 12
DI 10.1016/j.jpsychires.2012.07.012
GA 049KY
UT WOS:000311983100007
ER

PT J
AU Novak, DL
   Mather, M
AF Novak, Deanna L.
   Mather, Mara
TI Aging and variety seeking
SO PSYCHOLOGY AND AGING
J9 PSYCHOL AGING
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Novak, Deanna L.; Mather, Mara] Univ Calif Santa Cruz, Dept Psychol, Santa Cruz, CA 95064 USA.
RP Novak, DL, Univ Calif Santa Cruz, Dept Psychol, Santa Cruz, CA 95064 USA.
EM dnovak@ucsc.edu
DE aging; variety seeking; emotion regulation; music; consumer preferences
ID EMOTIONAL MEMORY; NEGATIVE AFFECT; OLDER-ADULTS; SEQUENTIAL CHOICE;
   COGNITIVE CONTROL; AGE-DIFFERENCES; POSITIVE AFFECT; YOUNGER ADULTS;
   LIFE-SPAN; EXPERIENCE
AB The authors examined the influence of age on variety seeking in 3 experiments. When given choices among jellybeans or music, age differences in variety seeking emerged. Younger adults selected similar levels of variety when choosing what to consume immediately and what to consume later. In contrast, older adults consistently chose less variety when making choices to be consumed at a later time than when making choices to be consumed immediately. This pattern may be related to an increased focus on regulating future emotional experience that is associated with age.
CR Ariely D, 2000, J CONSUM RES, V27, P279, DOI 10.1086/317585
   Brown J. I., 1993, NELSON DENNY READING
   Carstensen LL, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P644, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.4.644
   CARSTENSEN LL, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P331, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.7.3.331
   Charles ST, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P136, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.80.1.136
   Charles ST, 2003, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V132, P310, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.132.2.310
   Chernev A, 2006, J CONSUM RES, V33, P50, DOI 10.1086/504135
   Comblain C, 2005, EXP AGING RES, V31, P173, DOI 10.1080/03610730590915010
   Dreisbach G, 2006, BRAIN COGNITION, V60, P11, DOI 10.1016/j.bandc.2005.08.003
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P313, DOI 10.1080/02699930441000238
   Fung HH, 1999, PSYCHOL AGING, V14, P595, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.14.4.595
   Gruhn D, 2005, PSYCHOL AGING, V20, P579, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.20.4.579
   Hess TM, 2005, PSYCHOL AGING, V20, P447, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.20.3.447
   HOLBROOK MB, 1994, J MARKETING RES, V31, P412, DOI 10.2307/3152228
   Isaacowitz DM, 2006, PSYCHOL AGING, V21, P221, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.21.2.221
   KAHN BE, 1993, J CONSUM RES, V20, P257, DOI 10.1086/209347
   KAHN BE, 1991, J RETAILING, V67, P274
   Kensinger EA, 2007, J MEM LANG, V56, P575, DOI 10.1016/j.jml.2006.05.004
   Kensinger EA, 2002, EMOTION, V2, P118, DOI 10.1037//1528-3542.2.2.118
   KNIGHT M, IN PRESS EMOTION
   Leigland LA, 2004, NEUROBIOL AGING, V25, P1117, DOI 10.1016/j.neurobiolaging.2003.10.015
   Lockenhoff CE, 2007, PSYCHOL AGING, V22, P134, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.22.1.134
   Mather M, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P409, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.01455
   Mather M., 2006, WHEN IM 64, P145
   Mather M, 2005, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V134, P38, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.134.1.38
   Mather M, 2005, PSYCHOL AGING, V20, P554, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.20.4.554
   Mather M, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P259, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.00662.x
   Mather M, 2005, TRENDS COGN SCI, V9, P496, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2005.08.005
   Menon S, 1995, J CONSUM RES, V22, P285, DOI 10.1086/209450
   Menon S, 2002, J RETAILING, V78, P31, DOI 10.1016/S0022-4359(01)00064-1
   Mroczek DK, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1333, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.5.1333
   Ratner RK, 2002, J CONSUM RES, V29, P246, DOI 10.1086/341574
   Ratner RK, 1999, J CONSUM RES, V26, P1, DOI 10.1086/209547
   Read D, 1999, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V12, P257, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0771(199912)12:4<257::AID-BDM327>3.0.CO;2-6
   Read D, 2001, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V84, P54, DOI 10.1006/obhd.2000.2917
   READ D, 1995, J EXP PSYCHOL-APPL, V1, P34, DOI 10.1037/1076-898X.1.1.34
   Roehm HA, 2005, J CONSUM RES, V32, P330, DOI 10.1086/432242
   Rosler A, 2005, CORTEX, V41, P512, DOI 10.1016/S0010-9452(08)70191-6
   SIMONSON I, 1990, J MARKETING RES, V27, P150, DOI 10.2307/3172842
   Snyder M., 1987, PUBLIC APPEARANCES P
   Thomas RC, 2006, PSYCHOL AGING, V21, P821, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.21.4.821
   Verhaeghen P, 2003, PSYCHOL AGING, V18, P332, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.18.2.332
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Whitburn J, 2001, BILLBOARD TOP 1000 S
   WRIGHT WF, 1992, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V52, P276, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(92)90039-A
NR 45
TC 8
BP 728
EP 737
PY 2007
PD DEC
VL 22
IS 4
DI 10.1037/0882-7974.22.4.728
GA 242NV
UT WOS:000251733300008
ER

PT J
AU Ille, R
   Holl, AK
   Kapfhammer, HP
   Reisinger, K
   Schafer, A
   Schienle, A
AF Ille, Rottraut
   Holl, Anna Katharina
   Kapfhammer, Hans-Peter
   Reisinger, Karin
   Schaefer, Axel
   Schienle, Anne
TI Emotion recognition and experience in Huntington's disease: Is there a
   differential impairment?
SO PSYCHIATRY RESEARCH
J9 PSYCHIAT RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ille, Rottraut] Karl Franzens Univ Graz, Dept Psychol, Inst Psychol, Graz, Austria.
   [Holl, Anna Katharina; Kapfhammer, Hans-Peter; Reisinger, Karin] Med Univ Graz, Univ Hosp Psychiat, Graz, Austria.
RP Ille, R, Karl Franzens Univ Graz, Dept Psychol, Inst Psychol, Univ Pl 2-3, Graz, Austria.
EM rottraut.ille@uni-graz.at
DE Symptomatic Huntington's disease; Affective faces; Affective scenes;
   Intensity perception; Classification accuracy
ID FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; GENE-CARRIERS; DISGUST SENSITIVITY; PERCEPTION;
   DEMENTIA; INSULA; LENGTH; VOLUME; ONSET; FEAR
AB Findings on affective processing deficits in Huntington's disease (HD) have been inconsistent. It is still not clear whether HD patients are afflicted by specific deficits in emotion recognition and experience. We tested 28 symptomatic HD patients and presented them with pictures depicting facial expressions of emotions (Karolinska-Set) and with affective scenes (International Affective Picture System; IAPS). The faces were judged according to the displayed intensity of six basic emotions, whereas the scenes received intensity ratings for the elicited emotions in the viewer. Patients' responses were compared with those of 28 healthy controls. HD patients gave lower intensity ratings for facial expressions of anger, disgust and surprise than controls. Patients' recognition deficits were associated with reduced functional capacity, such as problems with social interactions. Moreover, their classification accuracy was reduced for angry, disgusted, sad and surprised faces. When judging affective scenes for the elicitation of happiness, disgust and fear. HD patients had a tendency to estimate them as more intense than controls. This finding points to a differential impairment in emotion recognition and emotion experience in HD. We found no significant correlations between emotion experience/recognition ratings and CAG repeats, symptom duration and UHDRS Motor Assessment in the patient group. (C) 2011 Elsevier Ireland Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Bohanna I, 2008, BRAIN RES REV, V58, P209, DOI 10.1016/j.brainresrev.2008.04.001
   Calder AJ, 2001, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V2, P352, DOI 10.1038/35072584
   DIMAIO L, 1993, J MED GENET, V30, P289, DOI 10.1136/jmg.30.4.289
   Douaud G, 2006, NEUROIMAGE, V32, P1562, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2006.05.057
   Ekman P., 1976, PICTURES FACIAL AFFE
   Gray JM, 1997, BRAIN, V120, P2029, DOI 10.1093/brain/120.11.2029
   Hautzinger M., 1994, BECK DEPRESSIONS INV
   Hayes CJ, 2007, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V45, P1135, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2006.10.015
   Helder DI, 2001, MOVEMENT DISORD, V16, P325, DOI 10.1002/mds.1056
   Henley S, 2009, J NEUROL, V256, P203, DOI 10.1007/s00415-009-0052-x
   Henley SMD, 2008, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V46, P2152, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2008.02.025
   Hennenlotter A, 2004, BRAIN, V127, P1446, DOI 10.1093/brain/awh165
   Kieburtz K, 1996, MOVEMENT DISORD, V11, P136
   Ihl R, 2000, FORTSCHR NEUROL PSYC, V68, P413, DOI 10.1055/s-2000-11799
   Johnson SA, 2007, BRAIN, V130, P1732, DOI 10.1093/brain/awm107
   Katsikitis M, 1997, PERCEPTION, V26, P613, DOI 10.1068/p260613
   Kipps CM, 2007, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V19, P1206, DOI 10.1162/jocn.2007.19.7.1206
   Lang P. J., 2001, INT AFFECTIVE PICTUR
   Langbehn DR, 2004, CLIN GENET, V65, P267, DOI 10.1111/j.1399-0004.2004.00241.x
   Laux L., 1981, STATE TRAIT ANGSTINV
   Lee E, 2008, PSYCHIAT RES, V157, P77, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2007.02.005
   Margraf J, 1994, MINIDIPS DIAGNOSTISC
   Milders M, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V41, P1484, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(03)00079-4
   Montagne B, 2006, EUR NEUROL, V55, P151, DOI 10.1159/000093215
   Ohman A, 1998, KAROLINSKA DIRECTED
   Phillips ML, 1997, NATURE, V389, P495, DOI 10.1038/39051
   Schienle A, 2002, NEUROREPORT, V13, P2023, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200211150-00006
   Schienle A, 2002, Z KL PSYCH PSYCHOTH, V31, P110, DOI 10.1021//1616-3443.31.2.110
   Schienle A, 2005, NEUROPSYCHOBIOLOGY, V51, P86, DOI 10.1159/000084165
   Schwenkmezger P., 1992, STATE TRAIT ARGERAUS
   SHAFFER IP, 1986, J AM STAT ASSOC, V81, P826
   SHOULSON I, 1979, NEUROLOGY, V29, P1
   Snowden JS, 2008, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V46, P2638, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2008.04.018
   Sprengelmeyer R, 1996, BRAIN, V119, P1647, DOI 10.1093/brain/119.5.1647
   Sprengelmeyer R, 2006, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V44, P518, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2005.07.003
   Sprengelmeyer R, 1998, P ROY SOC B-BIOL SCI, V265, P1927
   Stark R, 2007, NEUROIMAGE, V37, P663, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2007.05.005
   Thompson JC, 2002, J NEUROPSYCH CLIN N, V14, P37, DOI 10.1176/appi.neuropsych.14.1.37
   van Duijn E, 2007, J NEUROPSYCH CLIN N, V19, P441, DOI 10.1176/appi.neuropsych.19.4.441
   Wang K, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V41, P527, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(02)00171-9
NR 40
TC 6
BP 377
EP 382
PY 2011
PD AUG 15
VL 188
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.psychres.2011.04.007
GA 810QU
UT WOS:000294143000013
ER

PT J
AU Meng, SM
   Liang, GS
AF Meng, Shiang-Min
   Liang, Gin-Shuh
TI The application of Laozi's DAODEJING to today's maritime leaders: An
   empirical study from stakeholders' viewpoints in Taiwan
SO AFRICAN JOURNAL OF BUSINESS MANAGEMENT
J9 AFR J BUS MANAGE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Liang, Gin-Shuh] Natl Taiwan Ocean Univ, Dept Shipping & Transportat Management, Taipei, Taiwan.
RP Liang, GS, Natl Taiwan Ocean Univ, Dept Shipping & Transportat Management, Taipei, Taiwan.
EM gsliang@mail.ntou.edu.tw
DE Laozi; DAODEJING; Dao-De; leader's ethical spirit (LES); leader's social
   responsibility (LSR)
ID CORPORATE SOCIAL-RESPONSIBILITY; BUSINESS ETHICS; BEHAVIOR; US;
   ORGANIZATIONS; GOVERNANCE; TOURISTS; HARMONY; IMPACT; VALUES
AB This study looks at the twenty precepts of virtues set forth by the ancient philosopher Laozi's DAODEJING (DDJ) related to a leader's ethical spirit (LES) and leader's social responsibility (LSR) and applies them to today's leaders in China. We define two constructs of LES and LSR, referred to as 'Dao' and 'De' on the respective chapters in DDJ; we then provide an empirical validation and develop a scale of twenty virtues of LES and LSR with desirable psychometric properties, and explore theoretical and practical applications to Taiwanese stakeholders in the shipping industry. Linear structural equation modeling (SEM) is applied for measurement of the components of Laozi's 'Dao-De' relationship to help readers understand these two constructs that underlie leadership of Chinese. The 'virtues' aspect of a leader's ethical spirit is defined in terms of humility, love, resolution, temperance, purity, sincerity, order, justice, benefit, and moderation. 'Social responsibility' related to a leader's virtues power are then described in terms of livelihood, welfare, happiness, follow-through, accomplishment, tolerance, support, everlastingness, practice, and credit. Empirical evidence proves that leader's ethical spirit (LES) has a significant effect on leader's social responsibility (LSR). The study results provide criteria for virtues applicable to the ethical spirit and social responsibility of a leader. With desirable psychometric twenty virtues and explore theoretical and practical applications to Chinese leaders, which serve as guiding criteria to improve leadership in current Chinese society.
CR Aguilera RV, 2003, ACAD MANAGE REV, V28, P447
   ANDERSON JC, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P411, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.3.411
   [Anonymous], J. Manage. Stud., V43, P1703
   Autry J, 1998, REAL POWER BUSINESS
   Bennis W., 1985, LEADERS
   Bragues G, 2008, J BUS ETHICS, V78, P373, DOI 10.1007/s10551-006-9342-8
   Campbell JL, 2007, ACAD MANAGE REV, V32, P946
   Carroll A. B., 2000, BUS SOC, V39, P466, DOI 10.1177/000765030003900406
   Chan AK, 2000, China Rev. Int., V7, P392, DOI 10.1353/cri.2000.0070
   Chan RYK, 2000, J CONSUM MARK, V17, P338, DOI 10.1108/07363760010335358
   Conger JA, 1998, LEADERSHIP QUART, V9, P107, DOI 10.1016/S1048-9843(98)90044-3
   Copleston SJ, 1959, A History of Philosophy
   Davis DD, 2004, ORGAN DYN, V33, P47, DOI 10.1016/j.orgdyn.2003.11.004
   De Hoogh AHB, 2008, LEADERSHIP QUART, V19, P297, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2008.03.002
   Dore R., 2000, STOCK MARKET CAPITAL
   DRISCOLL A, 1994, ANN TOURISM RES, V21, P499, DOI 10.1016/0160-7383(94)90117-1
   Durlabhji S, 2004, J BUS ETHICS, V52, P401, DOI 10.1007/s10551-004-0156-2
   FORNELL C, 1981, J MARKETING RES, V18, P39, DOI 10.2307/3151312
   Frankental P, 2001, CORPORATE COMMUNICAT, V6, P18, DOI DOI 10.1108/13563280110381170
   Fulmer IS, 2009, BUS ETHICS Q, V19, P155
   Gallarza MG, 2002, ANN TOURISM RES, V29, P56, DOI 10.1016/S0160-7383(01)00031-7
   Garriga E, 2004, J BUS ETHICS, V53, P51, DOI 10.1023/B:BUSI.0000039399.90587.34
   Hensler DA, 2000, Total Qual. Manage., V11, P501
   Hitt WD, 1990, [Hitt WD (, Ethics and leadership]
   Hofstede G., 1993, ACADEMY MANAGEMENT E, V7, P81
   Hung Chun ju Flora, 2004, J COMMUNICATION MANA, V8, P264, DOI 10.1108/13632540410807682
   Husted WH, 2000, J. Bus. Eth., V27, P21
   JENSEN MC, 1976, J FINANC ECON, V3, P305, DOI 10.1016/0304-405X(76)90026-X
   JONES HB, 1995, J BUS ETHICS, V14, P867, DOI 10.1007/BF00872353
   JORESKOG KG, 1971, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V36, P109, DOI 10.1007/BF02291393
   Joyner BE, 2002, J BUS ETHICS, V41, P297, DOI 10.1023/A:1021237420663
   KOUZES JM, 1992, J BUS ETHICS, V11, P479, DOI 10.1007/BF00870559
   Li CY, 2006, PHILOS EAST WEST, V56, P583, DOI 10.1353/pew.2006.0055
   Li SM, 2009, CORP GOV, V17, P407, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8683.2009.00762.x
   Maignan I, 2002, J INT BUS STUD, V33, P497, DOI 10.1057/palgrave.jibs.8491028
   Margolis J. D., 2001, PEOPLE PROFITS SEARC
   McQueeney E., 2006, Business Communication Quarterly, V69, DOI 10.1177/1080569906287959
   Meng SM, 2011, AFR J BUS MANAGE, V5, P19
   Messick DM, 2009, J BUS ETHICS, V89, P73, DOI 10.1007/s10551-008-9906-x
   Mohr LA, 2001, J CONSUM AFF, V35, P45
   Nunnally J. C., 1994, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   Nunnally J. C., 1978, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   Organisation for Economic Co-operation and Development, 2004, OECD PRINC CORP GOV
   Orlitzky M, 2003, ORGAN STUD, V24, P403, DOI 10.1177/0170840603024003910
   Radenkovic V, 2010, AFR J BUS MANAGE, V4, P3433
   Reave L, 2005, LEADERSHIP QUART, V16, P655, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2005.07.003
   Reilly EC, 2006, Edu. Leader. Admin., V18, P163
   Resick CJ, 2006, J BUS ETHICS, V63, P345, DOI 10.1007/s10551-005-3242-1
   Roberts J, 2003, ORGANIZATION, V10, P249, DOI 10.1177/1350508403010002004
   Robinet I., 1997, TAOISM GROWTH RELIG
   Rodgers G, 1999, Houst J Int Law, V22, P129
   Roe Mark, 2003, POLITICAL DETERMINAN
   Rooprai YK, 2010
   Rowley T., 2000, BUS SOC, V39, P397, DOI 10.1177/000765030003900404
   Stansbury J, 2009, BUS ETHICS Q, V19, P33
   Trevino L. K., 2003, MANAGING ETHICS BUSI
   Waldman DA, 2006, J MANAGE STUD, V43, P1703, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6486.2006.00642.x
   Wang L, 2009, J BUS ETHICS, V88, P433, DOI 10.1007/s10551-009-0306-7
   Windsor D., 2001, INT J ORG ANAL, V9, P225, DOI DOI 10.1108/EB028934
   Yang JC, 2006, Lao-Tze Tao Teh Ching, Chinese/English Spoken Language
   Yang JC, 1987, Lao-Tze Tao Teh Ching, Chinese/English Spoken Language
   Yang JC, 2000, Tai-Chi Tao
   Yang JC, 2008, Tao of Universe, Chinese/English Spoken Language
   Yang JC, 2005, Lao-Tze Tao Teh Ching, Essential Edition
   Yang KS, 1992, Social Orientation of Chinese: A Perspective from Social Interaction (The Psychology and Behaviour of the Chinese - Conceptions and Methods, P87
   Zhang GQ, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P425, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9037-y
NR 66
TC 0
BP 11955
EP 11967
PY 2011
PD NOV 30
VL 5
IS 30
DI 10.5897/AJBM11.560
GA 856TD
UT WOS:000297665400019
ER

PT J
AU Laurenceau, JP
   Troy, AB
   Carver, CS
AF Laurenceau, JP
   Troy, AB
   Carver, CS
TI Two distinct emotional experiences in romantic relationships: Effects of
   perceptions regarding approach of intimacy and avoidance of conflict
SO PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY BULLETIN
J9 PERS SOC PSYCHOL B
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Miami, Dept Psychol, Coral Gables, FL 33124 USA.
RP Laurenceau, JP, Univ Miami, Dept Psychol, POB 248185, Coral Gables, FL 33124 USA.
EM jlaurenceau@miami.edu
DE computerized diary methodology; approach; avoidance; intimacy; conflict;
   emotion
ID BEHAVIORAL ACTIVATION; MARITAL SATISFACTION; CLOSE RELATIONSHIPS; GOAL
   ATTAINMENT; NEGATIVE AFFECT; PERSONAL GOALS; EEG ASYMMETRY; MOTIVATION;
   VELOCITY; DISORDERS
AB This study examined how perceived position and velocity regarding approach and avoidance in romantic relationships relate to affective experienccs. The authors hypothesized that perceived progress toward intimacy would. predict positive affect and that perceived movement toward conflict would predict anxious affect. Ninety-two romantic couples recorded perceived levels of, and perceived changes in, both intimacy and conflict twice daily throughout 10 consecutive days using electronic palm-top devices. Multilevel modeling demonstrated that perceived increase in intimacy related to positive affect above and beyond perceptions of intimacy, conflict., and changes in conflict, for both male and female partners. Perceived increase in conflict related to anxious affect above and beyond perceptions of conflict, intimacy, and changes in intimacy but only among male partners. Findings support a dual-process view of these feelings in romantic relationships and suggest that increases in positive feelings in close relationships depend on enhancing intimacy rather than on decreasing conflict.
CR Affleck G, 1998, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V17, P40, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.17.1.40
   ANDERSEN PA, 1998, COMMUNICATION EMOTIO, P49
   Aron A, 2001, CLOSED ROMANTIC RELATIONSHIPS: MAINTENANCE AND ENHANCEMENT, P47
   Aron E., 1986, LOVE EXPANSION SELF
   Barlow DH, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P1247, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.11.1247
   Barrett LF, 2001, SOC SCI COMPUT REV, V19, P175
   BARRETT LF, 2000, EXPERIENCE SAMPLING
   Baumeister R. F., 1999, PERSONALITY SOCIAL P, V3, P46
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P497, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.3.497
   Berscheid E., 1991, MEMORIES THOUGHTS EM, P323
   Berscheid E., 2001, BLACKWELL HDB SOCIAL, P308
   Berscheid E., 1983, CLOSE RELATIONSHIPS, P110
   Bolger N, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P579, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145030
   Booth Alan, 2001, COUPLES CONFLICT
   Brehm S., 1992, INTIMATE RELATIONSHI
   BRUNSTEIN JC, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P1061, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.5.1061
   Cacioppo JT, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P839, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.839
   Carver CS, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P741, DOI 10.1177/0146167200268008
   Carver CS, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V5, P345, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0504_4
   Carver CS, 2004, EMOTION, V4, P3, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.4.1.3
   CARVER CS, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P19, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.97.1.19
   CARVER CS, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P319, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.2.319
   Davidson RJ, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P307, DOI 10.1080/026999398379628
   Davidson R. J., 1984, EMOTIONS COGNITION B, P320
   Depue R. A., 1993, BASIC ISSUES PSYCHOP, P127
   Depue RA, 1999, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V22, P491
   Ekman P., 1994, NATURE EMOTION FUNDA, P243
   Feldman-Barrett L., 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P967, DOI [10.1037/0022-3514.74.4.967, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.4.967]
   Fincham FD, 1997, J FAM PSYCHOL, V11, P489, DOI 10.1037//0893-3200.11.4.489-502
   Fincham FD, 1999, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V50, P47, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.50.1.47
   Fitzsimons GM, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P148, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.84.1.148
   Fowles D. C., 1993, COMPREHENSIVE HDB PS, P57
   Frye NE, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P1287, DOI 10.1177/01461672022812013
   Gable SL, 2001, CLOSED ROMANTIC RELATIONSHIPS: MAINTENANCE AND ENHANCEMENT, P169
   GABLE SL, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P419
   Geist RL, 1996, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V21, P49, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(96)00049-9
   Gottman J., 1994, WHAT PREDICTS DIVORC
   Gottman J., 1999, MARRIAGE CLIN SCI BA
   Gray J. A., 1994, NATURE EMOTION FUNDA, P329
   Guerrero L. K., 2000, CLOSE RELATIONSHIPS, P171
   Harmon-Jones E, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1310, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.5.1310
   Harmon-Jones E, 1997, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V106, P159, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.106.1.159
   Hatfield E., 1993, LOVE SEX INTIMACY TH
   Hatfield E., 1987, ADV PERSONAL RELATIO, V1, P109
   Higgins E. T., 1996, PSYCHOL ACTION LINKI, P91
   Higgins ET, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P515, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.3.515
   HSEE CK, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P341, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.60.3.341
   HSEE CK, 1991, PSYCHOL SCI, V2, P263, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1991.tb00146.x
   HSEE CK, 1994, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P96, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1994.1005
   Hufford M., 2002, APPL CLIN TRIALS, V11, P46
   Huston TL, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P237, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.2.237
   Karney BR, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P1075, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.5.1075
   Karney BR, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P959, DOI 10.1177/01461672002610006
   Karney BR, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P222, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.2.222
   LANG PJ, 1995, AM PSYCHOL, V50, P372, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.50.5.372
   Laurenceau JP, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1238, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.5.1238
   LAURENCEAU JP, IN PRESS J FAMILY PS
   Laurenceau JP, 2004, HANDBOOK OF CLOSENESS AND INTIMACY, P61
   Lawrence JW, 2002, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P788, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2002.tb00242.x
   LEVENSON RW, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P56, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.67.1.56
   Levine LJ, 2002, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V11, P169, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00193
   MANDLER G, 1980, EMOTION THEORY RES E, V1, P219
   MCADAMS DP, 1992, IMTIMACY NEED CLOSE
   Peplau L., 1985, WOMEN GENDER SOCIAL, P257
   Raudenbush S., 2002, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   RAUDENBUSH SW, 1995, J FAM PSYCHOL, V9, P161, DOI 10.1037//0893-3200.9.2.161
   REIS HT, 1990, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V9, P15, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1990.9.1.15
   Reis H. T., 1988, HDB PERSONAL RELATIO, P367
   REIS HT, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1204
   Riskind JH, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P837, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.79.5.837
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   Sanderson CA, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P463, DOI 10.1177/0146167201274007
   Sanderson CA, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P1567, DOI 10.1177/01461672012712001
   Schafer JL, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P147, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.2.147
   Scheier M. F., 1998, SELF REGULATION BEHA
   Simpson JA, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P881, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.5.881
   SMITH TW, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P699
   Stone AA, 2003, CONTROL CLIN TRIALS, V24, P182, DOI 10.1016/S0197-2456(02)00320-3
   TROY A, 2003, AABT COUPLES RES THE, V9, P3
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson D, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P820, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.820
NR 81
TC 22
BP 1123
EP 1133
PY 2005
PD AUG
VL 31
IS 8
DI 10.1177/0146167205274447
GA 011YL
UT WOS:000235305300009
ER

PT J
AU McNall, LA
   Masuda, AD
   Shanock, LR
   Nicklin, JM
AF McNall, Laurel A.
   Masuda, Aline D.
   Shanock, Linda Rhoades
   Nicklin, Jessica M.
TI Interaction of Core Self-Evaluations and Perceived Organizational
   Support on Work-to-Family Enrichment
SO JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [McNall, Laurel A.] SUNY Coll Brockport, Dept Psychol, Brockport, NY 14420 USA.
   [Shanock, Linda Rhoades] Univ N Carolina, Charlotte, NC 28223 USA.
   [Nicklin, Jessica M.] Univ Hartford, Hartford, CT 06117 USA.
RP McNall, LA, SUNY Coll Brockport, Dept Psychol, Brockport, NY 14420 USA.
EM lmcnall@brockport.edu
DE core self-evaluation; employee attitudes; perceived organizational
   support; personality; work-family enrichment
ID JOB-SATISFACTION; LIFE SATISFACTION; POSITIVE SPILLOVER; MULTIPLE ROLES;
   MEDIATING ROLE; CONFLICT; PERSONALITY; FACILITATION; VALIDATION;
   RESOURCES
AB The purpose of this article was to offer an empirical test of J. H. Greenhaus and G. N. Powell's (2006) model of work-family enrichment by examining dispositional (i.e., core self-evaluations; CSEs) and situational (i.e., perceived organizational support; POS) factors associated with work-to-family enrichment (WFE) and whether these variables interact in predicting WFE. In a survey of 220 employed adults, our hierarchical regression analysis revealed that in highly supportive work environments, individuals reported high WFE regardless of CSE. However, when POS was low, individuals high in CSEs reported higher WFE than those low in CSEs, in support of conservation of resources theory (S. E. Hobfoll, 2002). Implications for research and practice are discussed.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Allen T D, 2000, J Occup Health Psychol, V5, P278, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.5.2.278
   Allen TD, 2001, J VOCAT BEHAV, V58, P414, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2000.1774
   Baltes BB, 1999, J APPL PSYCHOL, V84, P496, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.84.4.496
   Beauregard T. A., 2006, J MANAGERIAL PSYCHOL, V21, P244, DOI 10.1108/02683940610659588
   Blau P. M., 1964, EXCHANGE POWER SOCIA
   BOLGER N, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P890, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.890
   Bond J. T., 2002, HIGHLIGHTS NATL STUD
   Boyar SL, 2007, J VOCAT BEHAV, V71, P265, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2007.06.001
   Bruck CS, 2003, J VOCAT BEHAV, V63, P457, DOI 10.1016/S0001-8791(02)00040-4
   Byron K, 2005, J VOCAT BEHAV, V67, P169, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2004.08.009
   Carlson DS, 1999, J VOCAT BEHAV, V55, P236, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1999.1680
   Carlson DS, 2006, J VOCAT BEHAV, V68, P131, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2005.02.002
   Casper Wendy J, 2002, J Occup Health Psychol, V7, P99, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.7.2.99
   Casper WJ, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P28, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.1.28
   Casper WJ, 2004, J VOCAT BEHAV, V65, P391, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2003.09.003
   Eby LT, 2005, J VOCAT BEHAV, V66, P124, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2003.11.003
   EISENBERGER R, 1986, J APPL PSYCHOL, V71, P500, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.71.3.500
   Eisenberger R, 1997, J APPL PSYCHOL, V82, P812, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.82.5.812
   Ford MT, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P57, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.1.57
   Fredrickson BL, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P365, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.365
   Friede A, 2005, LEAS ORG MAN SERIES, P193
   Frone M. R., 2003, HDB OCCUPATIONAL HLT, P143, DOI DOI 10.1037/10474-007
   Greenhaus JH, 2006, ACAD MANAGE REV, V31, P72
   GREENHAUS JH, 1985, ACAD MANAGE REV, V10, P76, DOI 10.2307/258214
   Grzywacz J G, 2000, J Occup Health Psychol, V5, P111, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.5.1.111
   Grzywacz JG, 2005, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V10, P97, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.10.2.97
   Hammer LB, 2005, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V10, P138, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.10.2.138
   Hanson GC, 2006, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V11, P249, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.11.3.249
   Hayes AF, 2009, BEHAV RES METHODS, V41, P924, DOI 10.3758/BRM.41.3.924
   Hobfoll SE, 2002, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V6, P307, DOI 10.1037//1089-2680.6.4.307
   JAMES LR, 1980, PERS PSYCHOL, V33, P97, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1980.tb02167.x
   Judge TA, 1997, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V19, P151
   Judge TA, 2000, J APPL PSYCHOL, V85, P237, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.85.2.237
   Judge TA, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P17, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.83.1.17
   Judge TA, 2003, PERS PSYCHOL, V56, P303, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2003.tb00152.x
   Judge TA, 2006, PERS PSYCHOL, V59, P779, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2006.00054.x
   Judge TA, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P257, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.2.257
   Judge TA, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P80, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.1.80
   Kinnunen U, 2005, S APPL PSYC, P87
   Kossek EE, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P139
   Lyness KS, 2008, J APPL PSYCHOL, V93, P789, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.93.4.789
   Major D. A., 2006, WORK LIFE BALANCE PS, P13
   MARKS SR, 1977, AM SOCIOL REV, V42, P921, DOI 10.2307/2094577
   Mauno S, 2006, WORK STRESS, V20, P210, DOI 10.1080/02678370600999969
   McNall Laurel A, 2010, J Psychol, V144, P61
   McNall LA, 2010, J BUS PSYCHOL, V25, P381, DOI 10.1007/s10869-009-9141-1
   Mennino SF, 2005, SOCIOL QUART, V46, P107
   Michel JS, 2009, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V47, P163, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2009.02.015
   NECOWITZ LB, 1994, J VOCAT BEHAV, V45, P270, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1994.1036
   Parasuraman S, 2002, HUMAN RESOURCE MANAG, V12, P299, DOI DOI 10.1016/S1053-4822(02)00062-1
   POELMANS SY, 2008, WORKBOOK WORK FAMILY, P141
   Rhoades L, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P698, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.4.698
   Rogelberg SG, 2007, ORGAN RES METHODS, V10, P195, DOI 10.1177/1094428106294693
   Ruderman MN, 2002, ACAD MANAGE J, V45, P369, DOI 10.2307/3069352
   Shore LM, 2006, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P837
   SIEBER SD, 1974, AM SOCIOL REV, V39, P567, DOI 10.2307/2094422
   Society for Human Resource Management, 2003, HR PROF SEE MOR EMPL
   Stanton J. M., 2002, 13001 SYR U SCH INF
   Tabachnick B, 2001, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Totterdell P, 2006, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V79, P63, DOI 10.1348/096317905X52616
   Tugade MM, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P320, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.2.320
   van Steenbergen EF, 2007, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V12, P279, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.12.3.279
   Wayne J. H., 2009, HDB FAMILIES WORK IN
   Wayne JH, 2006, J VOCAT BEHAV, V69, P445, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2006.07.002
   Wayne J. H., 2007, Human Resources Management Review, V17, DOI 10.1016/j.hrmr.2007.01.002
   Wayne JH, 2004, J VOCAT BEHAV, V64, P108, DOI 10.1016/S0001-8791(03)00035-6
   Witt LA, 2006, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V11, P343, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.11.4.343
NR 68
TC 2
BP 133
EP 149
PY 2011
VL 145
IS 2
DI 10.1080/00223980.2010.542506
GA 715XU
UT WOS:000286929700004
ER

PT J
AU Csikszentmihalyi, M
AF Csikszentmihalyi, M
TI Happiness, flow, and economic equality
SO AMERICAN PSYCHOLOGIST
J9 AM PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Editorial Material
C1 Claremont Grad Univ, Claremont, CA USA.
RP Csikszentmihalyi, M, 2041 Sleeping Child Rd, Hamilton, MT 59840 USA.
CR Belle D, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P1160, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.10.1160
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY. M, 1997, REV QUEBECOISE PSYCH, V18, P167
   Csikszentmihalyi M, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P821, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.54.10.821
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 2000, BECOMING ADULT TEENA
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1990, EVOLVING SELF PSYCHO
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 2000, BORDOM ANXIETY
   James William, 1950, PRINCIPLES PSYCHOL, V18
   Mead G, 1934, MIND SELF SOC STANDP
   Moneta GB, 1999, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V27, P603, DOI 10.2224/sbp.1999.27.6.603
   Reiss S, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P1161, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.10.1161
   Sink JR, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P1162, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.10.1162a
   Smith TB, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P1162
NR 12
TC 12
BP 1163
EP 1164
PY 2000
PD OCT
VL 55
IS 10
DI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.10.1163
GA 368JK
UT WOS:000090113700022
ER

PT J
AU Hunter, PG
   Schellenberg, EG
   Schimmack, U
AF Hunter, Patrick G.
   Schellenberg, E. Glenn
   Schimmack, Ulrich
TI Feelings and Perceptions of Happiness and Sadness Induced by Music:
   Similarities, Differences, and Mixed Emotions
SO PSYCHOLOGY OF AESTHETICS CREATIVITY AND THE ARTS
J9 PSYCHOL AESTHET CREA
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hunter, Patrick G.; Schellenberg, E. Glenn; Schimmack, Ulrich] Univ Toronto, Dept Psychol, Mississauga, ON L5L 1C6, Canada.
RP Schellenberg, EG, Univ Toronto, Dept Psychol, Mississauga, ON L5L 1C6, Canada.
EM g.schellenberg@utoronto.ca
DE music and emotion; music perception; emotion perception; emotional
   responding; mixed emotions
ID AFFECTIVE RESPONSES; NEGATIVE AFFECT; YOUNG-CHILDREN; MOOD; TEMPO;
   HAPPY; SAD; MODE; EXPRESSION; FELT
AB The authors examined similarities and differences between (1) listeners' perceptions of emotions conveyed by 30-s pieces of music and (2) their emotional responses to the same pieces. Using identical scales, listeners rated how happy and how sad the music made them feel, and the happiness and the sadness expressed by the music. The music was manipulated to vary in tempo (fast or slow) and mode (major or minor). Feeling and perception ratings were highly correlated but perception ratings were higher than feeling ratings, particularly for music with consistent cues to happiness (fast-major) or sadness (slow-minor), and for sad-sounding music in general. Associations between the music manipulations and listeners' feelings were mediated by their perceptions of the emotions conveyed by the music. Happiness ratings were elevated for fast-tempo and major-key stimuli, sadness ratings were elevated for slow-tempo and minor-key stimuli, and mixed emotional responses (higher happiness and sadness ratings) were elevated for music with mixed cues to happiness and sadness (fast-minor or slow-major). Listeners also exhibited ambivalence toward sad-sounding music.
CR Bigand E, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P1113, DOI 10.1080/02699930500204250
   Brown S, 2000, ORIGINS OF MUSIC, P271
   CACIOPPO JT, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P401, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.115.3.401
   COHEN J, 1993, BEHAV RES METH INSTR, V25, P257, DOI 10.3758/BF03204507
   Crowder R. G., 1984, PSYCHOMUSICOLOGY, V4, P3
   Dalla Bella S, 2001, COGNITION, V80, pB1, DOI 10.1016/S0010-0277(00)00136-0
   Davies S., 2001, MUSIC EMOTION THEORY, P23
   Dibben N, 2004, MUSIC PERCEPT, V22, P79, DOI 10.1525/mp.2004.22.1.79
   DIENER E, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P1031, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.50.5.1031
   Evans P, 2008, MUSIC SCI, V12, P75, DOI 10.1177/102986490801200105
   Gabrielson A, 2003, HDB AFFECTIVE SCI, P503
   Gabrielsson A, 2003, MUSIC SCI, V7, P157
   Gabrielsson A., 2001, MUSIC EMOTION THEORY, P223
   Gabrielsson A., 2002, MUSIC SCI, P123
   Gagnon L, 2003, COGNITION EMOTION, V17, P25, DOI 10.1080/02699930143000680
   GERARDI GM, 1995, MUSIC PERCEPT, V12, P279
   Gold C, 2004, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V45, P1054, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2004.t01-1-00298.x
   GOLDSTEIN A, 1980, PHYSIOL PSYCHOL, V8, P126
   Gosselin N, 2005, BRAIN, V128, P628, DOI 10.1093/brain/awh420
   Gregory AH, 1996, MOTIV EMOTION, V20, P341, DOI 10.1007/BF02856522
   Gundlach RH, 1935, AM J PSYCHOL, V47, P624, DOI 10.2307/1416007
   Hemenover SH, 2007, COGNITION EMOTION, V21, P1102, DOI 10.1080/02699930601057037
   Hevner K, 1937, AM J PSYCHOL, V49, P621, DOI 10.2307/1416385
   Hevner K, 1935, AM J PSYCHOL, V47, P103, DOI 10.2307/1416710
   Hevner K, 1936, AM J PSYCHOL, V48, P246, DOI 10.2307/1415746
   Hunter PG, 2008, COGNITION EMOTION, V22, P327, DOI 10.1080/02699930701438145
   Huron D., 2006, SWEET ANTICIPATION M
   Husain G, 2002, MUSIC PERCEPT, V20, P151, DOI 10.1525/mp.2002.20.2.151
   Joiner TE, 1999, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V6, P149, DOI 10.1093/clipsy/6.2.149
   Juslin P. N., 2001, MUSIC EMOTION THEORY, P431
   Juslin PN, 1997, MUSIC PERCEPT, V14, P383
   Juslin PN, 2008, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V31, P559, DOI 10.1017/S0140525X08005293
   Juslin PN, 2004, J NEW MUSIC RES, V33, P217, DOI 10.1080/0929821042000317813
   Kallinen K, 2006, MUSIC SCI, V10, P191, DOI 10.1177/102986490601000203
   KAPLAN KJ, 1972, PSYCHOL BULL, V77, P361, DOI 10.1037/h0032590
   KASTNER MP, 1990, MUSIC PERCEPT, V8, P189
   Khalfa S, 2008, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V68, P17, DOI 10.1016/j.ijpsycho.2007.12.001
   Knobloch S, 2002, J COMMUN, V52, P351, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-2466.2002.tb02549.x
   Konecni V. J., 2008, PSYCHOL AESTHET CREA, V2, P115, DOI DOI 10.1037/1931-3896.2.2.115
   Kreutz G, 2008, PSYCHOL MUSIC, V36, P101, DOI 10.1177/0305735607082623
   Larsen JT, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P325, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.00677.x
   Larsen JT, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P684, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.4.684
   LONDON J, 2002, MUSICAE SCI SPECIAL, P23
   Lundqvist LO, 2009, PSYCHOL MUSIC, V37, P61, DOI 10.1177/0305735607086048
   Maslow A. H., 1976, FARTHER REACHES HUMA
   Meyer L. B., 1956, EMOTION MEANING MUSI
   Mithen S., 2006, SINGING NEANDERTHALS
   Panksepp J, 1995, MUSIC PERCEPT, V13, P171
   Peres Y, 1998, PROBAB THEORY REL, V111, P141, DOI 10.1007/s004400050165
   Priester JR, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P431, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.431
   Rigg M, 1937, J EXP PSYCHOL, V21, P223, DOI 10.1037/h0056146
   RIGG M, 1939, B OKLAHOMA AGR MECH, V36, P1
   Rigg MG, 1940, J EXP PSYCHOL, V27, P566, DOI 10.1037/h0058652
   Russell JA, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.125.1.3
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   Rusting CL, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P737, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.4.737
   Schellenberg E. G., 2007, PSYCHOL MUSIC, V35, P5, DOI [10.1177/0305735607068885, DOI 10.1177/0305735607068885]
   Schellenberg EG, 2008, COGNITION EMOTION, V22, P218, DOI 10.1080/02699930701350753
   Scherer K. R., 1977, MOTIV EMOTION, V1, P331, DOI 10.1007/BF00992539
   Schimmack U, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P671, DOI 10.1080/02699930541000020
   Schimmack U, 2001, COGNITION EMOTION, V15, P81, DOI 10.1080/0269993004200123
   Schimmack U, 2007, COGNITION EMOTION, V21, P1546, DOI 10.1080/02699930601057011
   Schubert E, 2007, J MUSIC THER, V44, P344
   SCHUBERT E., 2007, PSYCHOL MUSIC, V35, P499, DOI DOI 10.1177/0305735607072657
   SINGER JA, 1988, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V8, P211, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(88)90060-8
   SLOBODA JA, 1992, COGNITIVE BASES OF MUSICAL COMMUNICATION, P33, DOI 10.1037/10104-003
   STANDLEY JM, 1986, J MUSIC THER, V23, P56
   Steinbeis N, 2006, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V18, P1380, DOI 10.1162/jocn.2006.18.8.1380
   Thompson WF, 2001, PSYCHOL SCI, V12, P248, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00345
   VieIllard S, 2008, COGNITION EMOTION, V22, P720, DOI 10.1080/02699930701503567
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Webster GD, 2005, MOTIV EMOTION, V29, P19, DOI 10.1007/s11031-005-4414-0
   WEDIN L, 1972, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V13, P241, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.1972.tb00072.x
   Zentner M, 2008, EMOTION, V8, P494, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.8.4.494
NR 74
TC 26
BP 47
EP 56
PY 2010
PD FEB
VL 4
IS 1
DI 10.1037/a0016873
GA 593LW
UT WOS:000277457500007
ER

PT J
AU Soto, JA
   Perez, CR
   Kim, YH
   Lee, EA
   Minnick, MR
AF Soto, Jose A.
   Perez, Christopher R.
   Kim, Young-Hoon
   Lee, Elizabeth A.
   Minnick, Mark R.
TI Is Expressive Suppression Always Associated With Poorer Psychological
   Functioning? A Cross-Cultural Comparison Between European Americans and
   Hong Kong Chinese
SO EMOTION
J9 EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Soto, Jose A.; Perez, Christopher R.; Lee, Elizabeth A.; Minnick, Mark R.] Penn State Univ, Dept Psychol, University Pk, PA 16802 USA.
   [Kim, Young-Hoon] Univ Penn, Dept Psychol, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
RP Soto, JA, Penn State Univ, Dept Psychol, 615 Moore Bldg, University Pk, PA 16802 USA.
EM josesoto@psu.edu
DE suppression; life satisfaction; depression; culture; emotion regulation
ID EMOTION REGULATION; INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; LIFE SATISFACTION; ETHNIC
   VARIATION; HEALTH; SELF; INHIBITION; EXPERIENCE; PHYSIOLOGY; BEHAVIOR
AB The habitual use of expressive suppression as an emotion regulation strategy has been consistently linked to adverse outcomes in a number of domains, including psychological functioning. The present study aimed to uncover whether the suppression-health relationship is dependent on cultural context, given differing cultural norms surrounding the value of suppressing emotional displays. We hypothesized that the negative associations between suppression and psychological functioning seen in European Americans would not be seen among members of East Asian cultures, in which emotional restraint is relatively encouraged over emotional expression. To test this hypothesis, we asked 71 European American students and 100 Chinese students from Hong Kong to report on their use of expressive suppression, life satisfaction, and depressed mood. A moderation analysis revealed that expressive suppression was associated with adverse psychological functioning for European Americans, but not for Chinese participants. These findings highlight the importance of context in understanding the suppression-health relationship.
CR Butler EA, 2007, EMOTION, V7, P30, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.7.1.30
   Butler EA, 2009, EMOT REV, V1, P86, DOI 10.1177/1754073908099131
   Butler EA, 2009, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V40, P510, DOI 10.1177/0022022109332845
   Butler EA, 2003, EMOTION, V3, P48, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.3.1.48
   Chi Iris, 1993, Clinical Gerontologist, V13, P35, DOI 10.1300/J018v13n04_04
   Consedine NS, 2005, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V60, pP165
   Consedine NS, 2002, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V6, P204, DOI 10.1037//1089-2680.6.2.204
   Consedine NS, 2002, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V57, pP396
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Ekman P., 1972, NEBRASKA S MOTIVATIO, V19, P207
   GROSS JJ, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P970, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.6.970
   Gross JJ, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P348, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.2.348
   Gross JJ, 1997, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V106, P95, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.106.1.95
   John OP, 2004, J PERS, V72, P1301, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2004.00298.x
   Kang SM, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P1596, DOI 10.1177/0146167203255986
   LIPTON JA, 1984, SOC SCI MED, V19, P1279, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(84)90015-7
   MARKUS HR, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P224, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.98.2.224
   MATSUMOTO D, 1990, MOTIV EMOTION, V14, P195, DOI 10.1007/BF00995569
   Matsumoto D, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V94, P925, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.94.6.925
   Mauss IB, 2010, BIOL PSYCHOL, V84, P521, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2009.09.010
   MESQUITA B, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P179, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.112.2.179
   Perez CR, 2011, EMOTION, V11, P675, DOI 10.1037/a0021254
   POTTER SH, 1988, ETHOS, V16, P181, DOI 10.1525/eth.1988.16.2.02a00050
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Roberts NA, 2008, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V70, P82, DOI 10.1016/j.ijpsycho.2008.06.003
   Russell J. A., 1996, HDB CHINESE PSYCHOL, P166
   Soto JA, 2005, EMOTION, V5, P154, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.5.2.154
   Suh E, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P482, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.482
   Uchida Yukiko, 2004, J HAPPINESS STUD, V5, P223, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-004-8785-9
   Zborowski M, 1952, J SOC ISSUES, V8, P16
NR 30
TC 11
BP 1450
EP 1455
PY 2011
PD DEC
VL 11
IS 6
DI 10.1037/a0023340
GA 860BO
UT WOS:000297921200021
ER

PT J
AU Aassve, A
   Goisis, A
   Sironi, M
AF Aassve, Arnstein
   Goisis, Alice
   Sironi, Maria
TI Happiness and Childbearing Across Europe
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Sironi, Maria] Univ Penn, Ctr Populat Studies, Grad Grp Demog, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
   [Aassve, Arnstein] Univ Bocconi, Carlo F Dondena Ctr Res Social Dynam, I-20136 Milan, Italy.
   [Goisis, Alice] Univ London London Sch Econ & Polit Sci, Dept Social Policy, London WC2A 2AE, England.
RP Sironi, M, Univ Penn, Ctr Populat Studies, Grad Grp Demog, 3718 Locust Walk, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
EM arnstein.aassve@unibocconi.it; A.Goisis@lse.ac.uk; msironi@sas.upenn.edu
DE Happiness; Childbearing; Comparative; European social survey
ID WELFARE REGIMES; FERTILITY; MOTHERHOOD; TRANSITION; WOMEN
AB Using happiness as a well-being measure and comparative data from the European social survey we focus in this paper on the link between happiness and childbearing across European countries. The analysis motivates from the recent lows in fertility in many European countries and that economic wellbeing measures are problematic when considering childbearing. We find significant country differences, though the direct association between happiness and childbearing is modest. However, partnership status plays an important role for both men and women. Working fathers are always happier, whereas working mothers are not, though mothers' happiness tends to increase with household income.
CR Aassve A, 2006, DEMOGR RES, V15, P21
   Aassve A, 2009, EUR J POPUL, V25, P67, DOI 10.1007/s10680-008-9158-6
   Aassve A, 2005, J EUR SOC POLICY, V15, P283, DOI 10.1177/0958928705057262
   AJZEN I, 1991, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V50, P179, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(91)90020-T
   Alesina A, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P2009, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2003.07.006
   Argyle M., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Billari F. C., 2009, IUSSP MARR 27 SEPT 2
   Billari F. C., 2008, GENERATIONS GENDER S, P7
   Billari FC, 2009, EUR J POPUL, V25, P439, DOI 10.1007/s10680-009-9187-9
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   Clark A. E., 2006, INCOME HAPPINESS EVI
   Deaton A., 2008, RES FINDINGS EC AGIN, P235
   Dex S, 1999, CAMBRIDGE J ECON, V23, P641, DOI 10.1093/cje/23.5.641
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Easterlin R., 2005, THERE IRON LAW HAPPI
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   Easterlin RA, 2003, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V100, P11176, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1633144100
   Esping-Andersen G., 1999, SOCIAL FDN POST IND
   Ferrera M., 1996, J EUROPEAN SOCIAL PO, V6, P17, DOI DOI 10.1177/095892879600600102
   Gauthier A. H., 1999, STATE FAMILY COMP AN
   Joshi H, 1998, J POPUL ECON, V11, P161, DOI 10.1007/s001480050063
   KAHNEMAN D, 1979, ECONOMETRICA, V47, P263, DOI 10.2307/1914185
   Kohler HP, 2005, POPUL DEV REV, V31, P407, DOI 10.1111/j.1728-4457.2005.00078.x
   Lappegard T, 2005, EUR J POPUL, V21, P31, DOI 10.1007/s10680-004-6756-9
   Margolis R., 2010, POPULATION IN PRESS
   Martin SP, 2000, DEMOGRAPHY, V37, P523, DOI 10.2307/2648078
   McDonald P, 2000, POPUL DEV REV, V26, P427, DOI 10.1111/j.1728-4457.2000.00427.x
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   Pudney S., 2011, REV EC STAT IN PRESS
   Saraceno C., 2008, 1 WZB SOC SCI RES CT
   Stutzer A., 2006, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V35, P326
   Trifiletti R, 1999, J EUR SOC POLICY, V9, P49
   Umberson D, 2010, J MARRIAGE FAM, V72, P612, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2010.00721.x
   Van Bavel J., 2010, DEMOGRAPHY, V47, P2010
   VANDEKAA DJ, 1987, POPUL BULL, V42, P1
   Van de Kaa D. J., 1994, POPULATION FAMILY LO, V30, P81
   Van de Kaa Dirk, 2002, 6 WELF POL SEM NAT I
   Veenhoven R., 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W
   Veenhoven R., 1993, HAPPINESS NATIONS SU
   Wooldridge J., 2002, ECONOMETRIC ANAL CRO
   Zimmermann AC, 2006, POPUL DEV REV, V32, P511, DOI 10.1111/j.1728-4457.2006.00135.x
NR 41
TC 0
BP 65
EP 86
PY 2012
PD AUG
VL 108
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s11205-011-9866-x
GA 965ZW
UT WOS:000305807300003
ER

PT J
AU Maraki, M
   Tsofliou, F
   Pitsiladis, YP
   Malkova, D
   Mutrie, N
   Higgins, S
AF Maraki, M
   Tsofliou, F
   Pitsiladis, YP
   Malkova, D
   Mutrie, N
   Higgins, S
TI Acute effects of a single exercise class on appetite, energy intake and
   mood. Is there a time of day effect?
SO APPETITE
J9 APPETITE
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Glasgow, Dept Human Nutr, Yorkhill NHS Trust, Glasgow G3 8SJ, Lanark, Scotland.
   Univ Glasgow, Ctr Exercise Sci & Med, Glasgow, Lanark, Scotland.
RP Higgins, S, Univ Glasgow, Dept Human Nutr, Yorkhill NHS Trust, Dalnair St, Glasgow G3 8SJ, Lanark, Scotland.
EM mmar@hua.gr; y.pitsiladis@bio.gla.ac.uk; dm88n@clinmed.gla.ac.uk;
   nanette.mutrie@strath.ac.uk; siobhan.higgins@clinmed.gla.ac.uk
DE appetite; exercise; mood; energy intake; energy balance; aerobic class
ID MODERATE INTENSITY EXERCISE; PHYSICAL-ACTIVITY; AEROBIC EXERCISE; WOMEN;
   RESPONSES; EXPENDITURE; OBESE; MEAL; MEN; OVERWEIGHT
AB This study aimed to investigate the acute effects of a single exercise class on appetite sensations, energy intake and mood, and to determine if there was a time of day effect. Twelve healthy, young, normal weight females, who were non-regular exercisers, participated in four trials: morning control, morning exercise, evening control and evening exercise. Exercise trials were a one-hour class of aerobic and muscle conditioning exercise of varying intensities, to music. Control trials were a one-hour rest. Ratings of perceived exertion were significantly greater during the warm-up and muscle conditioning parts of the morning exercise trial compared to those of the evening exercise trial. Although both exercise trials, compared to control trials, produced an increase in appetite sensations, they did not alter energy intake and produced a decrease in 'relative' energy intake. In relation to mood, both exercise trials increased positive affect and decreased negative affect. These results suggest that a single exercise class, representative of that offered by many sports centres, regardless of whether it is performed in the morning or evening produces a short-term negative energy balance and improves mood in normal weight women. However, when this type of exercise was performed in the morning it was perceived to require more effort. (c) 2005 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Ainsworth B. E., 2000, MED SCI SPORTS EXERC, V32, P498
   *AM COLL SPORT MED, 1995, ACMS GUID EX TEST PR
   Bartholomew JB, 2001, J APPL SPORT PSYCHOL, V13, P399, DOI 10.1080/104132001753226265
   Biddle SJH, 1998, INT J OBESITY, V22, pS39, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijo.0800541
   BORG G., 1985, INTRO BORGS RPE SCAL
   DiLorenzo TM, 1999, PREV MED, V28, P75, DOI 10.1006/pmed.1998.0385
   Dishman RK, 1997, PHYS ACTIVITY MENTAL, P63
   DURNIN JVGA, 1974, BRIT J NUTR, V32, P77, DOI 10.1079/BJN19740060
   Ekkekakis P, 2005, J SPORT SCI, V23, P477, DOI 10.1080/02640410400021492
   Erlichman J, 2002, Obes Rev, V3, P273, DOI 10.1046/j.1467-789X.2002.00078.x
   Flint A, 2000, INT J OBESITY, V24, P38, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijo.0801083
   George VA, 2003, APPETITE, V40, P43, DOI 10.1016/S0195-6663(02)00146-0
   Hansen CJ, 2001, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V20, P267, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.20.4.267
   Hayakawa Y, 2000, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V90, P307, DOI 10.2466/PMS.90.1.307-311
   Holland B, 1991, MCCANCE WIDDOWSONS C
   HORNE J A, 1976, International Journal of Chronobiology, V4, P97
   Hubert P, 1998, APPETITE, V31, P9, DOI 10.1006/appe.1997.0148
   ILMARINEN J, 1980, SCAND J WORK ENV HEA, V6, P112
   Imbeault P, 1997, BRIT J NUTR, V77, P511, DOI 10.1079/BJN19970053
   King NA, 1999, P NUTR SOC, V58, P107, DOI 10.1079/PNS19990015
   KING NA, 1995, EUR J CLIN NUTR, V49, P114
   King NA, 1997, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V29, P1076, DOI 10.1097/00005768-199708000-00014
   King NA, 1996, EUR J CLIN NUTR, V50, P663
   King NA, 1997, EUR J CLIN NUTR, V51, P478, DOI 10.1038/sj.ejcn.1600432
   KISSILEFF HR, 1990, AM J CLIN NUTR, V52, P240
   Koltyn KF, 1998, INT J SPORT PSYCHOL, V29, P145
   Lluch A, 2000, BRIT J NUTR, V84, P219
   Lluch A, 1998, EUR J CLIN NUTR, V52, P300, DOI 10.1038/sj.ejcn.1600555
   Martin L, 2001, J SPORT SCI, V19, P969, DOI 10.1080/026404101317108471
   MCMURRAY RG, 1990, CHRONOBIOL INT, V7, P135, DOI 10.3109/07420529009056965
   McNair D. M., 1971, MANUAL PROFILE MOOD
   Must A, 1999, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V282, P1523, DOI 10.1001/jama.282.16.1523
   National Audit Office, 2001, TACKL OB ENGL
   OCONNOR PJ, 1992, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V24, P714
   PATE RR, 1995, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V273, P402, DOI 10.1001/jama.273.5.402
   Plante TG, 2001, INT J STRESS MANAGE, V8, P201, DOI 10.1023/A:1011339025532
   *STRAT UN, 2002, GAM PLAN STRAT DEL G
   TEERS R, 1999, HLTH SURVEY ENGLAND
   Tsofliou F, 2003, INT J OBESITY, V27, P1332, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijo.0802406
   VERGER P, 1992, APPETITE, V18, P93, DOI 10.1016/0195-6663(92)90186-A
   VERGER P, 1994, APPETITE, V22, P159, DOI 10.1006/appe.1994.1015
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WesterterpPlantenga MS, 1997, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V62, P1345, DOI 10.1016/S0031-9384(97)00353-3
   MAROULAKIS E, 1993, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V76, P795
NR 44
TC 25
BP 272
EP 278
PY 2005
PD DEC
VL 45
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.appet.2005.07.005
GA 991AH
UT WOS:000233784000009
ER

PT J
AU Fingerhut, AW
   Peplau, LA
   Ghavami, N
AF Fingerhut, AW
   Peplau, LA
   Ghavami, N
TI A dual-identity framework for understanding lesbian experience
SO PSYCHOLOGY OF WOMEN QUARTERLY
J9 PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Calif Los Angeles, Dept Psychol, Los Angeles, CA 90095 USA.
RP Fingerhut, AW, Univ Calif Los Angeles, Dept Psychol, Los Angeles, CA 90095 USA.
EM awf@ucla.edu
ID MENTAL-HEALTH; GAY MEN; SEXUAL ORIENTATION; SELF-ESTEEM; ISSUES;
   AMERICANS; DISTRESS; STRESS; SCALE
AB The diverse life experiences of contemporary lesbians are shaped by women's differing ties to two social worlds, the majority heterosexual society and the minority subculture of the lesbian or sexual-minority world. This article presents a detailed conceptual analysis of a dual-identity framework that emphasizes lesbians' simultaneous affiliations with both lesbian and mainstream/heterosexual communities. The usefulness of this approach is discussed, with emphasis on implications for understanding individual differences in exposure to gay-related stress and mental health. Results from a survey of 116 lesbians showed that scores on measures of Lesbian Identity and Mainstream Identity were not significantly correlated with each other. Both lesbian and mainstream identities were significantly related to lesbians' reported experiences of discrimination, feelings of internalized homophobia, and life satisfaction. Limitations of the dual-identity framework and suggestions for future research are considered.
CR AVIS KB, 1929, FACTORS SEX LIFE 220
   Badgett M. V. L., 1996, SEXUAL IDENTITY JOB, P29
   BEALS KP, IN PRESS J HOMOSEXUA
   Berry J. W, 1984, GROUPS CONTACT PSYCH, P11
   BERRY JW, 1989, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V38, P185, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.1989.tb01208.x
   Bieschke K. J., 2000, HDB COUNSELING PSYCH, P81, DOI DOI 10.1037/10339-004
   Brooks V. R., 1981, MINORITY STRESS LESB
   BROWN LS, 1989, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V13, P445, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1989.tb01013.x
   Cochran SD, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P931, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.11.931
   Cochran SD, 2003, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V71, P53, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.71.1.53
   Cohen J., 1983, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   D'Emilio J., 1983, SEXUAL POLITICS SEXU
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   ESTERBERG KG, 1994, GENDER SOC, V8, P424, DOI 10.1177/089124394008003008
   Faderman Lillian, 1991, ODD GIRLS TWILIGHT L
   FEMMEGAL, 2000, PINKBOARD COMIN 0414, V7
   Frable DES, 1997, J PERS, V65, P599, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1997.tb00328.x
   GREENE B, 2000, ED RES PRACTICE LESB, P1
   Herek G., 1998, STIGMA SEXUAL ORIENT, V4, P138
   KIM U, 1986, ETHNIC MINORITIES IM, P159
   Kitzinger C., 1987, SOCIAL CONSTRUCTION
   LAFROMBOISE T, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V114, P395, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.114.3.395
   Lewis RJ, 2001, J HOMOSEXUAL, V42, P63, DOI 10.1300/J082v42n01_04
   LINDQUIST N, 1979, CAN J SOCIOL, V4, P87, DOI 10.2307/3339823
   LOIACANO DK, 1989, J COUNS DEV, V68, P21
   LUHTANEN R, 1992, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V18, P302, DOI 10.1177/0146167292183006
   MARTIN JL, 1988, UNPUB IMPACT AIDS GA
   Meyer IH, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P674, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.5.674
   MEYER IH, 1995, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V36, P38, DOI 10.2307/2137286
   Peplau LA, 2001, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V8, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.2001.tb00025.x
   Phinney J. S., 1992, J ADOLESCENT RES, V7, P156, DOI DOI 10.1177/074355489272003
   Ponse Barbara, 1978, IDENTITIES LESBIAN W
   REYST HE, 2001, THESIS G WASHINGTON
   Ross MW, 1996, HDB INTERCULTURAL TR, P414
   Rothblum ED, 2001, PSYCHOL SCI, V12, P63, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00311
   Rupp Leila J., 1999, DESIRED SHORT HIST S
   RUST P. C., 2003, PSYCHOL PERSPECTIVES, P227
   Rust Paula C. Rodriguez, 2000, BISEXUALITY US
   Sands E., 1993, CANADIAN J COMMUNITY, V12, P117
   Stein A., 1997, SEX SENSIBILITY STOR
   SWIM JK, 2004, UNPUB DAY DAY EXPERI
   VALK AM, 2002, FEMINIST STUD, V28, P271
   Ying YW, 1995, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V23, P893, DOI 10.1007/BF02507020
   2000, PINKBOARD COMIN 0324
   1998, PINKBOARD COMING OUT, V3
NR 45
TC 18
BP 129
EP 139
PY 2005
PD JUN
VL 29
IS 2
DI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.2005.00175.x
GA 925ET
UT WOS:000229035000002
ER

PT J
AU Ziegler, R
AF Ziegler, Rene
TI Mood, source characteristics, and message processing: A mood-congruent
   expectancies approach
SO JOURNAL OF EXPERIMENTAL SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J EXP SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Tubingen, Inst Psychol, D-72072 Tubingen, Germany.
RP Ziegler, R, Univ Tubingen, Inst Psychol, Friedrichstr 21, D-72072 Tubingen, Germany.
EM Rene.Ziegler@uni-tuebingen.de
DE Mood; Information processing; Expectancies; Source honesty; Source
   likability
ID PERIPHERAL ROUTES; AFFECTIVE STATES; POSITIVE AFFECT; PERSUASION;
   SCRUTINY; DETERMINANT; INVOLVEMENT; JUDGMENT; ATTITUDE; CUES
AB Based on two lines of research, a model is proposed to explain when individuals in a positive mood as well as individuals in a negative mood invest more or less effort in message processing. First, research has shown that moods affect likelihood estimates. That is, positive (negative) mood leads to a mood-congruent increase regarding the occurrence of positively (negatively) valenced events. Second, research has shown that mood-unrelated expectancies affect message processing. Combining both lines of research. I argue that mood-congruent expectancies also affect message scrutiny, that is, more effortful processing given expectancy disconfirmation rather than expectancy confirmation. This prediction was tested in two experiments involving initial information regarding source honesty and likability, respectively. As predicted, individuals in both positive and negative moods evinced more effortful message processing when initial information disconfirmed rather than confirmed expectancies. Thus, these results are consistent with a quite flexible view of individuals in both positive and negative moods regarding the effort invested in information processing. (C) 2010 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   BAKER SM, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P5, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.67.1.5
   Bless H., 1990, PERSONALITY SOCIAL P, V16, P332
   BODENHAUSEN GV, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P621, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.4.621
   Bohner G, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P1417, DOI 10.1177/01461672012711003
   BOHNER G, 1992, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V22, P511, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420220602
   BOWER GH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P129, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.129
   Cacioppo John T., 1986, COMMUNICATION PERSUA
   CHAIKEN S, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P752, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.39.5.752
   Clore G. L, 1996, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, P433
   Eagly A., 1993, PSYCHOL ATTITUDES
   EAGLY AH, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P424, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.36.4.424
   FORGAS JP, 1987, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V13, P467, DOI 10.1177/0146167287134004
   Handley IM, 2002, MOTIV EMOTION, V26, P223, DOI 10.1023/A:1021725130325
   HEESACKER M, 1983, J PERS, V51, P653, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1983.tb00872.x
   Higgins E. T., 1996, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, P133
   Isen A. M., 1982, COGNITIVE SOCIAL PSY, P73
   JOHNSON EJ, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P20, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.45.1.20
   Kelly H., 1967, NEBRASKA S MOTIVATIO, V15, P192
   Kruglanski AW, 1999, PSYCHOL INQ, V10, P83, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PL100201
   Mackie Diane M., 1991, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGM, P201
   MACKIE DM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P27, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.1.27
   MACKIE DM, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P812, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.5.812
   Martin R, 2007, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V33, P43, DOI 10.1177/0146167206294251
   MAYER JD, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P119, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.63.1.119
   PETTY RE, 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V4, P323
   PETTY RE, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P69, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.1.69
   PETTY RE, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P5, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.1.5
   Petty RE, 2001, HANDBOOK OF AFFECT AND SOCIAL COGNITION, P212
   PETTY RE, 1983, J CONSUM RES, V10, P135, DOI 10.1086/208954
   PETTY RE, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P847, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.41.5.847
   Pierro A, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P251, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.2.251
   PRIESTER JR, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P637, DOI 10.1177/0146167295216010
   PYSZCZYNSKI TA, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P31, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.40.1.31
   Reisenzein R., 2000, MESSAGE ROLE SUBJECT, P262
   Rosenthal R, 1991, METAANALYTIC PROCEDU
   SCHWARZ N, 1991, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P161, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60329-9
   Schwarz N., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P527
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   Smith SM, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P257, DOI 10.1177/0146167296223004
   Tiedens LZ, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P973, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.6.973
   WEGENER DT, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P1034, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.6.1034
   WEGENER DT, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P5, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.5
   WORTH LT, 1987, SOC COGNITION, V5, P76, DOI 10.1521/soco.1987.5.1.76
   Ziegler R, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P352, DOI 10.1177/0146167203261297
   Ziegler R, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P496, DOI 10.1177/0146167202287007
   Ziegler R, 2007, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V29, P269
NR 47
TC 6
BP 743
EP 752
PY 2010
PD SEP
VL 46
IS 5
DI 10.1016/j.jesp.2010.04.014
GA 650TT
UT WOS:000281876200006
ER

PT J
AU Kwapil, TR
   Silvia, PJ
   Myin-Germeys, I
   Anderson, AJ
   Coates, SA
   Brown, LH
AF Kwapil, Thomas R.
   Silvia, Paul J.
   Myin-Germeys, Inez
   Anderson, A. J.
   Coates, Sarah A.
   Brown, Leslie H.
TI The social world of the socially anhedonic: Exploring the daily ecology
   of asociality
SO JOURNAL OF RESEARCH IN PERSONALITY
J9 J RES PERS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kwapil, Thomas R.; Silvia, Paul J.; Anderson, A. J.; Coates, Sarah A.; Brown, Leslie H.] Univ N Carolina, Dept Psychol, Greensboro, NC 27402 USA.
   [Myin-Germeys, Inez] Univ Maastricht, Dept Psychiat & Neuropsychol, Maastricht, Netherlands.
RP Kwapil, TR, Univ N Carolina, Dept Psychol, POB 26170, Greensboro, NC 27402 USA.
EM t_kwapil@uncg.edu; p_silvia@uncg.edu
DE Need to belong; Relatedness; Social anhedonia; Schizotypy; Experience
   sampling; Multilevel modeling
ID SCHIZOTYPY; DISORDERS; ANXIETY; BELONG; NEED
AB The need to belong is fundamental to human motivation. The significance of needs for relatedness and intimacy can be highlighted by examining aberrations in these needs. Social anhedonia, a component of the schizophrenia spectrum, represents a lack of reward from social interaction. The present research examined the everyday social worlds of the socially anhedonic. A week-long experience-sampling study found that people high in social anhedonia were more likely to be alone. When alone, they were likely to prefer solitude and to be alone by choice, not because they felt excluded. When with other people, they were likely to be in bigger, less intimate groups and to feel asocial. Socially anhedonic people felt more positive affect and less negative affect when alone, indicating a genuine preference for solitude. Because social anhedonia is a liability for psychopathology, it is the exception to the need to belong that proves the rule. (c) 2008 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR BAUMEISTER RF, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P497, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.3.497
   Brown LH, 2007, PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P778, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2007.01978.x
   Brown LH, 2008, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V27, P127, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2008.27.2.127
   DeWall CN, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P1, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.91.1.1
   FISKE ST, 2003, SOCIAL BEINGS CORE M
   Gooding DC, 2007, SCHIZOPHR RES, V94, P373, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2007.04.018
   Horan WP, 2004, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V113, P339, DOI 10.1037/0021-843x.113.3.339
   Kwapil TR, 1998, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V107, P558, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.107.4.558
   Kwapil TR, 2002, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V58, P1601, DOI 10.1002/jclp.10078
   Kwapil TR, 2008, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V34, P444, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sbm098
   Leary MR, 2007, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V58, P317, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.58.110405.085658
   MCADAMS DP, 1989, INTIMACY
   Muthen B. O., 2002, BEHAVIORMETRIKA, V29, P81, DOI DOI 10.2333/BHMK.29.81
   Watson D., 2000, MOOD TEMPERAMENT
   Williams K. D., 2001, OSTRACISM POWER SILE
NR 15
TC 13
BP 103
EP 106
PY 2009
PD FEB
VL 43
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.jrp.2008.10.008
GA 411ZN
UT WOS:000263693100016
ER

PT J
AU Kivimaki, M
   Vahtera, J
   Elovainio, M
   Helenius, H
   Singh-Manoux, A
   Pentti, J
AF Kivimaki, M
   Vahtera, J
   Elovainio, M
   Helenius, H
   Singh-Manoux, A
   Pentti, J
TI Optimism and pessimism as predictors of change in health after death or
   onset of severe illness in family
SO HEALTH PSYCHOLOGY
J9 HEALTH PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Finnish Inst Occupat Hlth, Dept Psychol, FIN-00250 Helsinki, Finland.
   Univ Helsinki, Dept Psychol, Helsinki, Finland.
   Finnish Inst Occupat Hlth, Turku Reg Inst Occupat Hlth, Turku, Finland.
   Natl Res & Dev Ctr Welf & Hlth, Helsinki, Finland.
   Turku Univ, Dept Biostat, Turku, Finland.
   UCL, Dept Epidemiol & Publ Hlth, London, England.
RP Kivimaki, M, Finnish Inst Occupat Hlth, Dept Psychol, Topeliuksenkatu 41aA, FIN-00250 Helsinki, Finland.
EM mika.kivimaki@ttl.fi
DE life orientation; optimism; health; life events; sickness absence
ID GENERALIZED OUTCOME EXPECTANCIES; SICKNESS ABSENCE; DISPOSITIONAL
   OPTIMISM; WHITEHALL-II; PROSPECTIVE COHORT; LIFE SATISFACTION; TRAIT
   ANXIETY; HEART-DISEASE; SELF-ESTEEM; MORTALITY
AB The authors prospectively examined changes in health after a major life event (death or onset of severe illness in family) among 5,007 employees (mean age = 44.8 years) whose optimism and pessimism levels were assessed in 1997 and major life events in 2000. Health was indicated by sickness absence days during a period covering 36 months prior to the event and 18 months after the event. Increase in sick days after the event was smaller and returned to the preevent level more quickly among highly optimistic individuals than among their counterparts with low optimism. Parallel changes were not observed in relation to pessimism. These findings suggest that optimism may reduce the risk of health problems and may be related to a faster recovery after a major life event.
CR Achat H, 2000, ANN BEHAV MED, V22, P127, DOI 10.1007/BF02895776
   Allison PJ, 2003, J CLIN ONCOL, V21, P543, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2003.10.092
   Bonanno GA, 2004, AM PSYCHOL, V59, P20, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.59.1.20
   Brenes GA, 2002, J BEHAV MED, V25, P219, DOI 10.1023/A:1015376510466
   Brissette I, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P102, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.1.102
   Bunn JY, 2002, PREV MED, V34, P567, DOI 10.1006/pmed.2002.1031
   BURGER JM, 1992, PERSONALITY SOCIAL P, V18, P38
   CARVER CS, 1994, CANCER, V73, P1213, DOI 10.1002/1097-0142(19940215)73:4<1213::AID-CNCR2820730415>3.0.CO;2-Q
   Chang EC, 1996, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V43, P113, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.43.1.113
   Diggle PJ, 1994, ANAL LONGITUDINAL DA
   DOHRENWEND BS, 1982, HDB STRESS THEORETIC, P332
   Dykema J, 1995, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V14, P357, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1995.14.4.357
   Everson SA, 1997, ARTERIOSCL THROM VAS, V17, P1490
   Everson SA, 1996, PSYCHOSOM MED, V58, P113
   FITZGERALD TE, 1993, J BEHAV MED, V16, P25, DOI 10.1007/BF00844753
   Fournier M, 2002, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V7, P409, DOI 10.1348/135910702320645390
   HOLMES TH, 1967, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V11, P213, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(67)90010-4
   Kendler KS, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P587, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.4.587
   Kendler KS, 2003, PSYCHOL MED, V33, P1193, DOI 10.1017/S0033291703008298
   Kivimaki M, 2002, PSYCHOSOM MED, V64, P817, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000031576.42041.B1
   Kivimaki M, 2004, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V58, P710, DOI 10.1136/jech.2003.015842
   Kivimaki M, 2003, BRIT MED J, V327, P364, DOI 10.1136/bmj.327.7411.364
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P433, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.3.433
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2000, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V152, P983, DOI 10.1093/aje/152.10.983
   Korkeila K, 2004, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V39, P286, DOI 10.1007/s00127-004-0740-x
   Kubzansky LD, 2001, PSYCHOSOM MED, V63, P910
   Kubzansky LD, 2002, ANN BEHAV MED, V24, P345, DOI 10.1207/S15324796ABM2404_11
   Li J, 2003, LANCET, V361, P363, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(03)12387-2
   LIANG KY, 1986, BIOMETRIKA, V73, P13, DOI 10.1093/biomet/73.1.13
   Lightsey OR, 1997, COUNS PSYCHOL, V25, P699, DOI 10.1177/0011000097254011
   LIPSITZ SR, 1994, STAT MED, V13, P1149, DOI 10.1002/sim.4780131106
   MARMOT M, 1995, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V49, P124, DOI 10.1136/jech.49.2.124
   MARSHALL GN, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P1067, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.6.1067
   Martikainen P, 1996, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V86, P1087, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.86.8_Pt_1.1087
   Maruta T, 2000, MAYO CLIN PROC, V75, P140
   McCullagh P, 1989, GENERALIZED LINEAR M
   MROCZEK DK, 1993, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V12, P406, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.12.5.406
   NORTH F, 1993, BRIT MED J, V306, P361
   Penedo FJ, 2003, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V22, P220, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.22.2.220
   PLOMIN R, 1992, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU, V13, P21
   Raikkonen K, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P104
   RobinsonWhelen S, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1345, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.6.1345
   Roysamb E, 2002, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V21, P1
   Rubin Simon Shimshon, 1993, P285, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511664076.020
   *SAS I, 1993, P243 SAS I SASSTAT S
   Saudino KJ, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P196, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.1.196
   SCHEIER MF, 1992, COGNITIVE THER RES, V16, P201, DOI 10.1007/BF01173489
   SCHEIER MF, 1987, J PERS, V55, P169, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1987.tb00434.x
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.219
   Scheier MF, 1999, ARCH INTERN MED, V159, P829, DOI 10.1001/archinte.159.8.829
   SCHEIER MF, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.6.1063
   SCHULMAN P, 1993, BEHAV RES THER, V31, P569, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(93)90108-7
   Schulz R, 1996, PSYCHOL AGING, V11, P304, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.11.2.304
   SMITH TW, 1992, J PERS, V60, P395, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1992.tb00978.x
   Symister P, 2003, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V22, P123, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.22.2.123
   Vahtera J, 2004, BRIT MED J, V328, P555, DOI 10.1136/bmj.37972.496262.0D
   Vahtera J, 2004, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V58, P321, DOI 10.1136/jech.2003.011817
   Vahtera J, 2002, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V156, P969, DOI 10.1093/aje/kwf138
   *WHO REG OFF EUR, 1986, HLTH ALL YEAR 2000
NR 59
TC 34
BP 413
EP 421
PY 2005
PD JUL
VL 24
IS 4
DI 10.1037/0278-6133.24.4.413
GA 952KT
UT WOS:000231003100010
ER

PT J
AU Norberg, MM
   Calamari, JE
   Cohen, RJ
   Riemann, BC
AF Norberg, Melissa M.
   Calamari, John E.
   Cohen, Robyn J.
   Riemann, Bradley C.
TI Quality of life in obsessive-compulsive disorder: An evaluation of
   impairment and a preliminary analysis of the ameliorating effects of
   treatment
SO DEPRESSION AND ANXIETY
J9 DEPRESS ANXIETY
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Calamari, John E.; Cohen, Robyn J.] Rosalind Franklin Univ Med & Sci, Dept Psychol, N Chicago, IL 60064 USA.
   [Norberg, Melissa M.] Inst Living, Anxiety Disorders Ctr, Hartford, CT USA.
   [Riemann, Bradley C.] OCD Ctr Rogers Mem Hosp, Oconomowoc, WI USA.
RP Calamari, JE, Rosalind Franklin Univ Med & Sci, Dept Psychol, 3333 Green Bay Rd, N Chicago, IL 60064 USA.
EM John.Calamari@rosalindfranklin.edu
DE obsessive-compulsive disorder; quality of life; treatment outcome
ID ANXIETY DISORDERS; CLINICAL-SIGNIFICANCE; PHARMACOLOGICAL-TREATMENTS;
   ILLNESS INTRUSIVENESS; PANIC DISORDER; THERAPY; NUMBER; SCALE;
   METAANALYSIS; INDIVIDUALS
AB Despite the substantial impairments in life functioning associated with obsessive-compulsive disorder (OCD), treatment outcome evaluations have focused almost exclusively on symptom reduction, a focus that may be too narrow to determine whether clinically significant change has occurred. Quality of life (QOL) impairment was evaluated in a clinical OCD sample (N = 188) using a multidimensional life satisfaction measure. Relationships between treatment response and QOL change also were evaluated with a subsample of participants (n = 120). Congruent with previous studies of OCD, substantial pretreatment QOL impairment was found across all life domains. Distinct treatment change subgroups were identified. a group reporting strong symptom reduction and very good QOL gains, a second g-roup with significant symptom reduction but less robust QOL improvements, and a third group with limited symptom. gains and QOL decreases. Implications for understanding OCD-related impairment and the clinical significance of treatment outcomes are discussed.
CR Abramowitz JS, 1997, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V65, P44, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.65.1.44
   Abramowitz JS, 2006, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V51, P407
   American Psychiatric Association, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Antony MM, 1998, J NERV MENT DIS, V186, P311, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199805000-00008
   Salkovskis PM, 1998, OBSESSIVE-COMPULSIVE DISORDER, P33
   Atkins DC, 2005, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V73, P982, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.73.5.982
   BAER L, 1993, AM J PSYCHIAT, V150, P1737
   Beck AT, 1996, BECK DEPRESSION INVE
   Beck JG, 2004, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V16, P289, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.16.3.289
   Blais MA, 1999, J PERS ASSESS, V73, P359, DOI 10.1207/S15327752JPA7303_5
   BROWN TA, 1994, ANXIETY DISORDERS IN
   Bystritsky A, 1999, PSYCHIATR SERV, V50, P412
   Bystritsky A, 2001, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V14, P214, DOI 10.1002/da.1069
   Calamari JE, 2004, BEHAV RES THER, V42, P647, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(03)00173-6
   CALVOCORESSI L, 1995, AM J PSYCHIAT, V152, P441
   CARDIOLI AV, 2003, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V72, P211
   Carlbring P, 2005, BEHAV RES THER, V43, P1321, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2004.10.002
   Clark DA, 2004, COGNITIVE BEHAV THER
   Cramer V, 2005, J NERV MENT DIS, V193, P196, DOI 10.1097/01.nmd.0000154836.22687.13
   DeVellis R. F., 2003, SCALE DEV THEORY APP
   Devins GM, 2001, MED CARE, V39, P1097, DOI 10.1097/00005650-200110000-00007
   EMMELKAMP PMG, 1994, BEHAV THER, V25, P407, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(05)80155-8
   Eng W, 2005, J ANXIETY DISORD, V19, P143, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2004.01.007
   Everitt B.S., 2001, CLUSTER ANAL
   Fisher PL, 2005, BEHAV RES THER, V43, P1543, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2004.11.007
   Foa E. B., 2001, CLIN HDB PSYCHOL DIS, P209
   Frisch M. B., 1994, QUALITY LIFE INVENTO
   Frisch M. B., 1992, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V4, P92, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.4.1.92
   Gladis MM, 1999, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V67, P320, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.67.3.320
   GOODMAN WK, 1989, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V46, P1006
   Grabe HJ, 2000, EUR ARCH PSY CLIN N, V250, P262, DOI 10.1007/s004060070017
   HAIR J, 1998, MULTIVARIATE DATA AN
   Hollander E, 1996, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V57, P3
   HORN JL, 1965, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V30, P179, DOI 10.1007/BF02289447
   KARNO M, 1988, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V45, P1094
   KENDAL PC, 1999, HDB RES METHODS CLIN
   Khanna S, 1988, Int J Soc Psychiatry, V34, P118, DOI 10.1177/002076408803400205
   Kobak KA, 1998, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V136, P205, DOI 10.1007/s002130050558
   Koran LM, 1996, AM J PSYCHIAT, V153, P783
   Masellis M, 2003, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V48, P72
   Mendlowicz MV, 2000, AM J PSYCHIAT, V157, P669, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.157.5.669
   Moritz S, 2005, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V46, P453, DOI 10.1016/j.comppsych.2005.04.002
   Mundt JC, 2002, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V180, P461, DOI 10.1192/bjp.180.5.461
   O'Connor BP, 2000, BEHAV RES METH INS C, V32, P396, DOI 10.3758/BF03200807
   Preacher K. J., 2003, UNDERSTANDING STAT, V2, P13, DOI DOI 10.1207/S15328031US0201_02
   PROCHASKA JO, 1991, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V26, P83, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr2601_5
   Quilty LC, 2003, J ANXIETY DISORD, V17, P405, DOI 10.1016/S0887-6185(02)00225-6
   Safren S. A., 1997, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V4, P126
   Sorensen CB, 2004, NORD J PSYCHIAT, V58, P231, DOI 10.1080/08039480410006287
   SPSS Institute, 2003, SPSS VERS 12 0
   STEKETEE G, 1999, BEST PRACTICES THERA
   Steketee G, 1996, BEHAV RES THER, V34, P675, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(96)00036-8
   Stewart SE, 2005, J PSYCHIAT RES, V39, P603, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychires.2005.01.004
   Taylor S, 2001, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V69, P541, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.69.3.541
   Tenney NH, 2003, INT CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V18, P29, DOI 10.1097/01.yic.0000047752.19914.a8
   VANBALKOM AJLM, 1994, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V14, P359, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(94)90033-7
   Vulink NCC, 2006, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V91, P19, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2005.12.006
   Ware JE, 1993, SF 36 HLTH SURVEY MA
   WISHART D, 1999, CLUSTAN GRAPHICS PRI
   ZWICK WR, 1986, PSYCHOL BULL, V99, P432, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.99.3.432
NR 60
TC 28
BP 248
EP 259
PY 2008
VL 25
IS 3
DI 10.1002/da.20298
GA 282SV
UT WOS:000254588400010
ER

PT J
AU Koivumaa-Honkanen, H
   Kaprio, J
   Honkanen, R
   Viinamaki, H
   Koskenvuo, M
AF Koivumaa-Honkanen, H
   Kaprio, J
   Honkanen, R
   Viinamaki, H
   Koskenvuo, M
TI Life satisfaction and depression in a 15-year follow-up of healthy
   adults
SO SOCIAL PSYCHIATRY AND PSYCHIATRIC EPIDEMIOLOGY
J9 SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID
LA English
DT Article
C1 Kuopio Univ Hosp, Dept Psychiat, Kuopio 70211, Finland.
   Univ Helsinki, Dept Publ Hlth, Finnish Twin Cohort Study, FIN-00014 Helsinki, Finland.
   Natl Publ Hlth Inst, Dept Mental Hlth & Alcohol Res, Helsinki, Finland.
   Univ Kuopio, Publ Hlth Res Inst, FIN-70211 Kuopio, Finland.
   Univ Turku, Dept Publ Hlth, FIN-20520 Turku, Finland.
RP Koivumaa-Honkanen, H, Kuopio Univ Hosp, Dept Psychiat, 2700,POB 1777, Kuopio 70211, Finland.
EM heli.koivumaa@kuh.fi
DE personal satisfaction; depression; quality of life; twin; cohort studies
ID PRIMARY-CARE; MAJOR DEPRESSION; MEDICAL OUTCOMES; DISABILITY; DISEASE;
   WORK; DISSATISFACTION; INVENTORY; EMPLOYEES; DISORDER
AB Objective The aim of this study was to investigate the cross-sectional and longitudinal relationship between life satisfaction and depressive symptoms in healthy adults. Method This is a 15-year prospective cohort study with a nationwide sample of healthy Finnish adults (N = 9679), aged 18-45, who responded to postal questionnaires in 1975,1981 and 1990 including a 4-item life satisfaction (LS) scale (range 4-20) and, in 1990, the 21-item Beck Depression Inventory (BDI). Results A strong linear association was found between concurrent LS and BDI scales (r = 0.6). With an LS cut-off point of 11/12, moderate/severe depression (BDI greater than or equal to 19) was detected with 87% sensitivity, 88% specificity and a 94% area under the ROC curve. Longitudinally, a strongly increased risk of moderate/severe depression in 1990 was observed among the dissatisfied (LS 12-20) compared with the satisfied (LS 4-6) in 1975 (OR = 6.7; 95% CI 4.2-10.9) and in 1981 (OR = 10.4; 6.1-17.6). Conclusion The 4-item LS scale can identify a group of healthy people from the general population with a high risk of having or developing depressive symptoms. Since low life satisfaction also indicates an elevated risk of other adverse health outcomes, the assessment of subjective well-being should be encouraged both in surveys and in clinical practice.
CR ALLARDT E, 1973, 01 U HELS RES GROUP
   APPELBERG K, 1991, SOC SCI MED, V32, P1051, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(91)90162-6
   Arroll B, 2003, BRIT MED J, V327, P1144, DOI 10.1136/bmj.327.7424.1144
   BECK AT, 1988, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V8, P77, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(88)90050-5
   Cronin-Stubbs D, 2000, ARCH INTERN MED, V160, P3074, DOI 10.1001/archinte.160.20.3074
   GREEN BH, 1992, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V86, P213, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1992.tb03254.x
   HAYES RD, 1995, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V52, P11
   Honkalampi K, 1999, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V68, P270, DOI 10.1159/000012343
   Judd LL, 2000, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V57, P375, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.57.4.375
   Judd LL, 2000, AM J PSYCHIAT, V157, P1501, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.157.9.1501
   Kaprio J, 1978, Prog Clin Biol Res, V24 Pt B, P179
   Keskimaki I, 1991, INT J HLTH SCI, V2, P15
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2002, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V105, P444, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2002.01287.x
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2003, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V38, P244, DOI 10.1007/s00127-003-0625-4
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2004, PSYCHOL MED, V34, P221, DOI 10.1017/S0033291703001089
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P433, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.3.433
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2001, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V103, P38, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2001.00046.x
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2000, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V152, P983, DOI 10.1093/aje/152.10.983
   Koivumaa-Honkanen HT, 1999, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V99, P377, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1999.tb07244.x
   KoivumaaHonkanen HT, 1996, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V94, P372, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1996.tb09875.x
   Korkeila M, 1998, INT J OBESITY, V22, P949, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijo.0800694
   Koskenvuo M, 2000, BEHAV GENET, V30, P409
   KUJALA UM, 1994, METABOLISM, V43, P1255, DOI 10.1016/0026-0495(94)90219-4
   Lehtinen V, 1991, MENTAL HLTH MENTAL D
   McDowell INC, 1996, MEASURING HLTH GUIDE
   Michaud CM, 2001, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V285, P535, DOI 10.1001/jama.285.5.535
   MULROW CD, 1995, ANN INTERN MED, V122, P913
   Rogers WH, 2002, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V55, P164, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(01)00430-9
   Romanov K, 1996, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V40, P169, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(95)00577-3
   Teppo L, 1975, Acta Pathol Microbiol Scand Suppl, VSUPPL 252, P1
   Varjonen J, 1997, NORD J PSYCHIAT, V51, P331, DOI 10.3109/08039489709090727
   Verkasalo PK, 1997, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V146, P1037
   Viinamaki H, 2004, NORD J PSYCHIAT, V58, P49, DOI 10.1080/08039480310000798
   WELLS KB, 1992, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V49, P788
   WELLS KB, 1989, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V262, P914, DOI 10.1001/jama.262.7.914
NR 35
TC 56
BP 994
EP 999
PY 2004
PD DEC
VL 39
IS 12
DI 10.1007/s00127-004-0833-6
GA 890MY
UT WOS:000226516700009
ER

PT J
AU Chan, DW
AF Chan, David W.
TI Burnout and life satisfaction: does gratitude intervention make a
   difference among Chinese school teachers in Hong Kong?
SO EDUCATIONAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 EDUC PSYCHOL-UK
LA English
DT Article
C1 Chinese Univ Hong Kong, Shatin, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
RP Chan, DW, Chinese Univ Hong Kong, Shatin, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
EM davidchan@cuhk.edu.hk
DE burnout; Chinese teachers; gratitude; gratitude intervention; Hong Kong;
   life satisfaction; orientation to happiness
ID POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY; COUNTING BLESSINGS; JOB BURNOUT; STRESS; HAPPINESS;
   DIRECTIONS; SYMPTOMS; MODEL
AB This study investigated the effectiveness of a gratitude intervention programme in promoting life satisfaction and reducing burnout symptoms. Sixty-three Hong Kong Chinese school teachers aged 22-54 participated in an eight-week count-your-blessings study that used a pre-test/post-test design. Increases in life satisfaction and the sense of personal accomplishment and decreases in emotional exhaustion and depersonalisation were observed in the post-intervention assessment. Significant changes were observed on life satisfaction and emotional exhaustion as a result of intervention interacting with the meaningful-life orientation to happiness. These changes favoured teachers who put higher value on the meaningful-life orientation, suggesting that the promotion of a meaningful-life orientation could be an important element in the repertoire of gratitude intervention efforts. Implications of the findings on developing gratitude intervention programmes that focus on human positives and the promotion of gratitude and the meaningful-life orientation in combating teacher burnout are discussed.
CR Aspinwall L. G., 2003, PSYCHOL HUMAN STRENG
   Borg MG, 1990, EDUC PSYCHOL, V10, P103, DOI 10.1080/0144341900100201
   BOYLE GJ, 1995, BRIT J EDUC PSYCHOL, V65, P49
   Chan DW, 2010, EDUC PSYCHOL-UK, V30, P139, DOI 10.1080/01443410903493934
   Chan DW, 2009, EDUC PSYCHOL-UK, V29, P139, DOI 10.1080/01443410802570907
   CHAN DW, 1995, BRIT J EDUC PSYCHOL, V65, P15
   Dick R. V., 2001, BRIT J EDUC PSYCHOL, V71, P243, DOI 10.1348/000709901158505
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Emmons RA, 2003, POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGICAL ASSESSMENT: HANDBOOK OF MODELS AND MEASURES, P327, DOI 10.1037/10612-021
   Emmons RA, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P377, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.377
   Farber BA, 1999, UNDERSTANDING PREVEN, P159, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511527784.009
   Fava GA, 1999, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V68, P171, DOI 10.1159/000012329
   FORDYCE MW, 1977, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V24, P511, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.24.6.511
   FREUDENB.HJ, 1974, J SOC ISSUES, V30, P159
   Frisch M. B., 2006, QUALITY LIFE THERAPY
   Froh JJ, 2008, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V46, P213, DOI 10.1016/j.jsp.2007.03.005
   Kelchtermans G., 1999, UNDERSTANDING PREVEN, P304, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511527784.022
   Keyes C.L.M., 2003, FLOURISHING POSITIVE
   Killberg R. R., 1986, PROFESSIONALS DISTRE, P53, DOI 10.1037/10056-004
   Krech G, 2001, NAIKAN GRATITUDE GRA
   Kyriacou C, 2001, EDUC REV, V53, P27, DOI 10.1080/00131910124115
   KYRIACOU C, 1978, EDUC STUD, V4, P1, DOI 10.1080/0305569780040101
   KYRIACOU C, 1978, BRIT J EDUC PSYCHOL, V48, P159
   KYRIACOU C, 1985, BRIT J EDUC PSYCHOL, V55, P61
   LEITER MP, 1992, WORK STRESS, V6, P107, DOI 10.1080/02678379208260345
   Linley P. A., 2004, POSITIVE PSYCHOL PRA
   Linley PA, 2006, PSYCHOLOGIST, V19, P86
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   Lyubomirsky S., 2007, HAPPINESS NEW APPROA
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   Maslach C, 1996, MASLACH BURNOUT INVE
   Maslach C., 1986, MASLACH BURNOUT INVE
   Maslach C, 2003, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V12, P189, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.01258
   Maslach C, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P397, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.397
   Maslow A., 1970, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   Mathews MA, 2010, COGNITION EMOTION, V24, P710, DOI 10.1080/02699930802650796
   McCullough ME, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P112, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.1.112
   Milstein M.M., 1988, J EDUC ADMIN, V26, P232, DOI 10.1108/eb009951
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Payne M., 2006, NARRATIVE THERAPY
   Peterson C., 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P25, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-004-1278-Z
   Reynolds D. K, 1981, HDB INNOVATIVE PSYCH, P544
   Rogers C. R., 1961, BECOMING PERSON
   SCHONFELD IS, 1992, STRESS & WELL-BEING AT WORK, P270, DOI 10.1037/10116-018
   Schwarzer R., 1999, UNDERSTANDING PREVEN, P238, DOI 10.1017/CB09780511527784.016
   SEIDMAN SA, 1991, WORK STRESS, V5, P205, DOI 10.1080/02678379108257019
   Seligman ME, 2003, PSYCHOLOGIST, V16, P126
   Seligman MEP, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P774, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.8.774
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Seligman MEP, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P410, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.5.410
   Shek Daniel T L, 1997, Int J Adolesc Med Health, V9, P233, DOI 10.1515/IJAMH.1997.9.4.233
   Snyder C., 2007, POSITIVE PSYCHOL SCI
   Wu X, 2003, ANALECTS MADE EASY
NR 53
TC 1
BP 809
EP 823
PY 2011
VL 31
IS 7
DI 10.1080/01443410.2011.608525
GA 888FV
UT WOS:000299990100003
ER

PT J
AU GUY, RF
AF GUY, RF
TI RELIGION, PHYSICAL-DISABILITIES, AND LIFE SATISFACTION IN OLDER AGE
   COHORTS
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF AGING & HUMAN DEVELOPMENT
J9 INT J AGING HUM DEV
LA English
DT Article
RP GUY, RF, MEMPHIS STATE UNIV,DEPT SOCIOL & SOCIAL WORK,MEMPHIS,TN 38152, USA.
CR ACUFF G, 1968, SOCIOL QUART, V9, P112, DOI 10.1111/j.1533-8525.1968.tb02292.x
   ADAMS DL, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P470
   ADAMS DL, 1971, GERONTOLOGIST, V11, P64
   BAHR HM, 1970, SOC FORCES, V49, P59, DOI 10.2307/2575739
   BENGSTON VL, 1973, SOCIAL PSYCHOL AGING
   CLEMENT FJ, 1974, J GERONTOL, V29, P423
   CUMMING E, 1960, SOCIOMETRY, V23, P23, DOI 10.2307/2786135
   HEENAN EF, 1972, J SCI STUD RELIG, V11, P171, DOI 10.2307/1384930
   JOHNSON AL, 1974, J SOC ISSUES, V30, P43
   LEWIS CN, 1971, J GERONTOL, V26, P240
   MOBERG DO, 1965, OLDER PEOPLE THEIR S, P113
   Moberg DO, 1953, AM SOCIOL REV, V18, P87, DOI 10.2307/2087855
   Neugarten Bernice, 1968, MIDDLE AGE AGING
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   STARK R, 1968, SOCIOLOGICAL ANAL, V29, P1, DOI 10.2307/3710428
NR 15
TC 25
BP 225
EP 232
PY 1982
VL 15
IS 3
DI 10.2190/3C3M-CBVK-KTVH-BDNG
GA PU964
UT WOS:A1982PU96400005
ER

PT J
AU Sehlen, S
   Bittner, I
   Henrich, G
   Marten-Mittag, B
   Geinitz, H
   Duhmke, E
   Herschbach, P
AF Sehlen, S.
   Bittner, I
   Henrich, G.
   Marten-Mittag, B.
   Geinitz, H.
   Duehmke, E.
   Herschbach, P.
TI Patients happiness in the radio-oncology
SO STRAHLENTHERAPIE UND ONKOLOGIE
J9 STRAHLENTHER ONKOL
LA German
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Sehlen, S.; Bittner, I; Duehmke, E.] Klinikum Univ LMU Munchen, Klin & Poliklin Strahlentherapie, Munich, Germany.
   [Henrich, G.; Marten-Mittag, B.; Herschbach, P.] Tech Univ Munich, Klinikum Rechts Isar, Inst Psychosomat Med, D-8000 Munich, Germany.
   [Geinitz, H.] Tech Univ Munich, Klinikum Rechts Isar, Strahlenklin, D-8000 Munich, Germany.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 109
EP 109
PY 2008
PD MAY
VL 184
GA 289DH
UT WOS:000255034700291
ER

PT J
AU Hammarstrom, G
   Torres, S
AF Hammarstrom, Gunhild
   Torres, Sandra
TI Variations in subjective well-being when 'aging in place' - A matter of
   acceptance, predictability and control
SO JOURNAL OF AGING STUDIES
J9 J AGING STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hammarstrom, Gunhild; Torres, Sandra] Uppsala Univ, Dept Sociol, S-75126 Uppsala, Sweden.
RP Hammarstrom, G, Uppsala Univ, Dept Sociol, Box 624, S-75126 Uppsala, Sweden.
EM gunhild.hammarstrom@soc.uu.se; Sandra.Torres@soc.uu.se
DE Subjective well-being; Aging well; Home-help recipients; Aging in place
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; OLDER-PEOPLE; AGE; SELF; HOME; PERSPECTIVE; COMPETENCE;
   EXPERIENCE; RESOURCES; ADULTHOOD
AB The aim of the present study is to explore how older home-help recipients regard their life situation in terms of subjective well-being. The background is that there seem to be two counteracting forces affecting the achievement of subjective well-being among home-help recipients: on one hand, both diminished everyday competence and dependence on others' help are supposed to reduce subjective well-being, and on the other hand, living in one's own home is supposed to affect subjective well-being positively. The analysis is based on qualitative interviews with 21 home-help recipients between the ages of 78 and 93. The findings indicate that the informants' expressions of subjective well-being fall into four main categories: 'well-being', 'well-being despite it all', 'well-being so far', and 'lack of well-being'. Three comprehensive core themes were identified as relevant to a deeper understanding of the informants' various expressions of well-being. These core themes are acceptance, predictability, and control. The findings point to the possibility of experiencing subjective well-being despite diminished everyday competence and dependence on help and support from others. They suggest, in short, that subjective well-being among older people who receive help and support in their everyday lives is not only related to socio-contextual factors - such as physical and mental capability, activities and/or engagement in the outside world, the spatial and social consequences of physical limitations, social and emotional relations, as well as the social support they receive - but also to how they regard and handle these matters in terms of acceptance, predictability and control. (C) 2012 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Agren M, 1998, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V47, P105, DOI 10.2190/QXB6-1RT8-TFQ2-D33B
   Antonucci T. C., 1997, SOCIETAL MECH MAINTA, P182
   Arber S, 2004, J AGING STUD, V18, P91, DOI 10.1016/j.jaging.2003.09.007
   Baltes P. B., 1990, SUCCESSFUL AGING PER, P1, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511665684.003
   Black HK, 2004, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V59, pS17
   Boerner K, 2004, J GERONTOL, V59, P35, DOI DOI 10.1093/GER0NB/59.1.P35
   Borglin G, 2005, J AGING STUD, V19, P201, DOI 10.1016/j.jaging.2004.04.001
   BRANDTSTADTER J, 1993, INT J BEHAV DEV, V16, P323
   Brubaker T., 1991, CONT FAMILIES LOOKIN, P226
   Burnside I., 1993, J HUMAN AGING, V4, P9
   Caldock K., 1993, REV CLIN GERONTOLOGY, V3, P85, DOI 10.1017/S0959259800003294
   Carstensen L. L., 1997, SOC MECH MAINTAINING, P207
   CARSTENSEN LL, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P331, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.7.3.331
   Clarke L., 2005, GROWING OLDER UNDERS, P64
   Coupland J., 2004, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V39, P81
   Creswell J. W., 2007, QUALITATIVE INQUIRY
   Cumming E., 1961, GROWING OLD PROCESS
   Duner A, 2005, J AGING STUD, V19, P437, DOI 10.1016/j.jaging.2004.10.001
   Duner A., 2007, THESIS GOTEBORG U
   Evertsson L., 2008, SOCIALVETENSKAPLIG T, P135
   Gabriel Z, 2004, AGEING SOC, V24, P675, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X03001582
   George LK, 2000, SOCIET IMPACT AGING, P1
   Gergen K. J., 2000, EVOLUTION AGING SELF
   Gilhooly M., 2005, GROWING OLDER UNDERS, P14
   Hammarstrom G., 2002, SOCIALMEDICINSK TIDS, V79, P271
   Hammarstrom G., 2001, HUR BRA HEMTJANSTEN
   Hammarstrom G., 2005, SOCIALVETENSKAPLIG T, V12, P271
   Hammarstrom G, 2010, J AGING STUD, V24, P75, DOI 10.1016/j.jaging.2008.10.002
   Havighurst R., 1968, GERONTOLOGIST, V38, P20
   Holland C., 2005, GROWING OLDER UNDERS, P49
   Horgas AL, 1998, GERONTOLOGIST, V38, P556
   Iwarsson S, 2007, GERONTOLOGIST, V47, P78
   Jervis LL, 2001, J AGING STUD, V15, P237, DOI 10.1016/S0890-4065(01)00021-4
   Johansson K, 2009, AGEING SOC, V29, P49, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X08007538
   Jolanki O, 2004, HEALTH, V8, P483, DOI 10.1177/1363459304045700
   Litwin H, 2006, AGEING SOC, V26, P225, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X05004538
   Miles M.B., 1994, QUALITATIVE DATA ANA
   Motel-Klingebiehl A., 2004, AGEING DIVERSITY MUL, P189
   Oswald F, 2007, GERONTOLOGIST, V47, P96
   Pillemer K., 1998, J MARRIAGE FAM, V60, P413, DOI DOI 10.2307/353858
   Pinquart M, 2000, PSYCHOL AGING, V15, P187, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.15.2.187
   Porter EJ, 2005, RES AGING, V27, P80, DOI 10.1177/0164027504271347
   ROTTER JB, 1966, PSYCHOL MONOGR, V80, P1
   Rubinstein R. L., 1992, ELDERS LIVING ALONE
   RYFF CD, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P286, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.6.2.286
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   Shenk D, 2004, J AGING STUD, V18, P157, DOI 10.1016/j.jaging.2004.01.006
   Silverstein M, 1996, J MARRIAGE FAM, V58, P970, DOI 10.2307/353984
   Smith J., 2004, AGEING DIVERSITY MUL, P13
   Steverink N., 2001, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V56B, P364, DOI [10.1093/geronb/56.6.P364, DOI 10.1093/GERONB/56.6.P364]
   Strawbridge WJ, 2002, GERONTOLOGIST, V42, P727
   Tanner D, 2001, AGEING SOC, V21, P255
   Torres S, 2006, J AGING STUD, V20, P291, DOI 10.1016/j.jaging.2005.11.001
   Torres S, 2009, INT J AGEING LATER L, V4, P23
   Walker A., 2005, GROWING OLDER UNDERS, P161
   Ward RA, 2008, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V63, pS239
   Windle G, 2004, AGEING SOC, V24, P583, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X04002107
   Zarit S. H., 2007, DYNAMICS OLD AGE IND
NR 58
TC 0
BP 192
EP 203
PY 2012
PD APR
VL 26
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.jaging.2011.12.004
GA 913TI
UT WOS:000301899900009
ER

PT J
AU Legerstee, M
AF Legerstee, M
TI Contingency effects of people and objects on subsequent cognitive
   functioning in three-month-old infants
SO SOCIAL DEVELOPMENT
J9 SOC DEV
LA English
DT Article
RP Legerstee, M, YORK UNIV, DEPT PSYCHOL, 4700 KEELE ST, N YORK, ON M3J 1P3, CANADA.
DE person-object distinctions; contingency; habituation
ID YOUNG INFANTS; STIMULATION; IMITATION; STIMULUS
AB Three month-old infants' responses to persons and objects who interacted with the infant at two levels of contingency were contrasted in two experiments. In experiment 1, contingent responding of people and objects was controlled In experiment 2, the facial/vocal dynamics were controlled as well as contingent responding. In both experiments, contingent interaction had different effects on infants depending on whether the 'actor' was a person or an object. In addition, the contingency and person/object variables influenced infants' states of attention to a nonsocial stimulus on subsequent transfer tasks. Specifically, infants who experienced contingent interactions with people exhibited positive affect and exposed themselves to subsequent higher levels of stimulation than infants who experienced noncontingent interactions with people. These infants exhibited negative affective states and exposed themselves to very low levels of subsequent stimulation. In contrast, infants who experienced contingent and noncontingent interactions with objects did not show such variation in emotional expressions. Instead they produced primarily neutral facial expressions in all conditions and did not show very high nor very low levels of interest for the multi-modal stimulus on the subsequent transfer tasks. The discussion centers on the mechanism that allow infants to discriminate between contingencies provided by people and objects and that drive the results obtained on the transfer tasks.
CR Ainsworth M. D., 1974, GROWTH COMPETENCE, P97
   BAKEMAN R, 1980, CHILD DEV, V51, P437, DOI 10.2307/1129277
   BELSKY J, 1984, CHILD DEV, V55, P718, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1984.tb03810.x
   BERGER J, 1983, DEV PSYCHOL, V19, P322
   BLOOM K, 1987, J CHILD LANG, V14, P211
   BRAZELTON TB, 1974, EFFECT INFANT ITS CA, P44
   BRAZELTON TB, 1979, SPEECH BEGINNING INT
   BRUNER JS, 1973, CHILD DEV, V44, P1
   CHAPMAN M, 1992, J PIAGET SY, P39
   COLOMBO J, 1987, CHILD DEV, V58, P474, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1987.tb01395.x
   COLOMBO J, 1985, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V8, P117, DOI 10.1016/S0163-6383(85)80023-0
   DECASPER AJ, 1981, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V4, P19, DOI 10.1016/S0163-6383(81)80004-5
   DUNHAM P, 1990, CHILD DEV, V61, P785, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1990.tb02821.x
   DUNHAM P, 1989, CHILD DEV, V60, P1486, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1989.tb04019.x
   ELLSWORTH CP, 1993, DEV PSYCHOL, V29, P63, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.29.1.63
   FIELD T M, 1979, Child Development, V50, P188, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1979.tb02993.x
   FIELD TM, 1982, SCIENCE, V218, P179, DOI 10.1126/science.7123230
   FINKELSTEIN NW, 1977, CHILD DEV, V48, P806, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1977.tb01236.x
   Fogel A., 1993, DEV RELATIONSHIPS
   FRY D, 1983, DEV PSYCHOL, V19, P303
   GEKOSKI MJ, 1984, CHILD DEV, V55, P2226, DOI 10.2307/1129794
   Karmiloff-Smith A., 1992, MODULARITY DEV PERSP
   Kaye K., 1982, MENTAL SOCIAL LIFE B
   Lamb M. E., 1981, INFANT SOCIAL COGNIT, P155
   LEGERSTEE M, 1990, CHILD DEV, V61, P774, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1990.tb02820.x
   LEGERSTEE M, 1997, DYNAMICS INDETERMINI
   Legerstee M., 1992, EARLY DEV PARENTING, V1, P59, DOI 10.1002/edp.2430010202
   LEGERSTEE M, 1987, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V10, P81, DOI 10.1016/0163-6383(87)90008-7
   LEGERSTEE M, 1991, J EXP CHILD PSYCHOL, V51, P423, DOI 10.1016/0022-0965(91)90086-8
   MANDLER JM, 1992, PSYCHOL REV, V99, P587, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.99.4.587
   MILLAR WS, 1972, ADV CHILD DEV 147, V37
   MURRAY L, 1985, SOCIAL PERCEPTION IN
   RAMEY CT, 1978, J PEDIAT PSYCHOL, V0003
   Schaffer H. R., 1984, CHILDS ENTRY SOCIAL
   SCHAFFER HR, 1977, STUDIES MOTHER INFAN, P291
   Seligman M. E. P., 1975, HELPLESSNESS
   Spelke ES, 1995, SYMP SYSSEN FDN, P44
   Spelke E. S., 1981, INFANT SOCIAL COGNIT
   Stern D., 1977, 1 RELATIONSHIP INFAN
   TRONICK EZ, 1982, EMOTION EARLY INTERA, P93
   WATSON JS, 1972, MERRILL-PALMER Q BEH, V18, P323
   WATSON JS, 1972, MERRILL-PALMER Q BEH, V18, P219
   Watson J. S., 1985, SOCIAL PERCEPTION IN, P157
   WOLFF PH, 1966, PSYCHOL ISSUES, V5
NR 44
TC 13
BP 307
EP 321
PY 1997
VL 6
IS 3
GA YL150
UT WOS:A1997YL15000003
ER

PT J
AU CAMERON, P
   TITUS, DG
   KOSTIN, J
   KOSTIN, M
AF CAMERON, P
   TITUS, DG
   KOSTIN, J
   KOSTIN, M
TI LIFE SATISFACTION OF NONNORMAL PERSONS
SO JOURNAL OF CONSULTING AND CLINICAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV LOUISVILLE,DEPT PSYCHOL,LOUISVILLE,KY 40208.
CR Bradburn N. M., 1965, REPORTS HAPPINESS
   CAMERON P, 1969, 77 P ANN C AM PSYCH, V5, P741
   CAMERON P, 1972, GERONTOLOGIST, V12, P120
   CAMERON P, 1966, PSYCHOL REP, V19, P884
   CAMERON P, 1971, J NEGRO EDUC, V40, P66, DOI 10.2307/2966927
   CAMERON P, 1971, 79TH P ANN CONV, V6, P641
   CAMERON P, 1967, J GERONTOL, V22, P199
   CAMERON P, 1972, PSYCHOL REP, V30, P286
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   GRUHN H, 1968, PROBLEME ERGEBNISSE, V23, P73
   Gurin G., 1960, AM VIEW THEIR MENTAL
   OSSORIO PG, 1966, PERSONS
   TITLEY RW, 1969, SOC SCI MED, V3, P29, DOI 10.1016/0037-7856(69)90036-5
   Wessman AE, 1966, MOOD PERSONALITY
   WILSON W, 1967, PSYCHOL BULL, V67, P294, DOI 10.1037/h0024431
   WILSON WR, 1960, THESIS NORTHWESTERN
NR 16
TC 39
BP 207
EP 214
PY 1973
VL 41
IS 2
DI 10.1037/h0035158
GA R1722
UT WOS:A1973R172200008
ER

PT J
AU Mannfeld, S
   Strauss, A
   Schulze, A
AF Mannfeld, S.
   Strauss, A.
   Schulze, A.
TI The Cognitive Development of Triplets in School Age and its Impact on
   the Quality of Family Life - A Follow-Up Study from A Perinatal Centre
SO ZEITSCHRIFT FUR GEBURTSHILFE UND NEONATOLOGIE
J9 Z GEBURTSH NEONATOL
LA German
DT Article
C1 [Mannfeld, S.; Schulze, A.] Univ Munich, Neonatol Perinatalzentrum Munchen Grosshadern, Kinderklin & Kinderpoliklin Dr von Haunersches Ki, D-81377 Munich, Germany.
   [Strauss, A.] Univ Klinikum Schleswig Holstein, Klin Gynakol & Geburtshilfe & Michaelis Hebammens, Lubeck, Germany.
RP Mannfeld, S, Univ Munich, Neonatol Perinatalzentrum Munchen Grosshadern, Kinderklin & Kinderpoliklin Dr von Haunersches Ki, Marchioninistr 15, D-81377 Munich, Germany.
EM sarahmannfeld@yahoo.de
DE triplets; long-term outcome; Wechsler intelligence scales for children;
   parenting stress
ID IN-VITRO FERTILIZATION; HIGHER-ORDER MULTIPLES; INTENSIVE-CARE-UNIT;
   ASSISTED REPRODUCTION; PARENTING STRESS; INTERVENTION PROGRAM;
   CONTROLLED-TRIAL; BIRTH; INFANTS; REDUCTION
AB Objective: The aim of this study was to assess the developmental outcome of 7- to 9-year-old triplets and to determine parenting stress and quality of family life.
   Methods: Cognitive development (Wechsler intelligence scales for children III, WISC III) and quality of family life (Kansas family life satisfaction scale, KFLSS; parenting stress index, PSI) of 48 triplets born between 1996 and 1998 at a perinatal centre were compared with controls born at a gestational age >= 37 weeks. Index and control children/mothers were matched by age (birthday: +/- 14 days/maternal age +/- 2 years).
   Results: Triplets and their families showed a mean IQ score and parenting satisfaction and stress within the normal range. Full IQ score (97 SD 16) as well as verbal and performance IQs (102 SD 16; 92 SD 19) were significantly lower than the controls' corresponding data (full IQ 111 SD 15, p < 0.001; verbal IQ 116 SD 21, p < 0.001; performance IQ 102 SD 17, p = 0.001). Parents of triplets tended to show a higher total PSI score (222 SD 39) than the parents of the controls (205 SD 47). The differences reached statistical significance only in the parent domain (triplets 125 SD 24; controls 111 SD 27; p < 0.01). Satisfaction with family life was good in triplet families and did not differ significantly in any of the subscales from control parents' satisfaction.
   Conclusions: This study demonstrates a favourable outcome of triplets with respect to their cognitive development and the quality of their families' lives at school age. The difference in children's IQ was statistically, but perhaps not clinically, significant, because the triplets' data were within the normal range.
CR ACHENBACH TM, 1993, PEDIATRICS, V91, P45
   Akerman AB, 2002, TRIPLET PREGNANCIES, P333
   Albrecht JL, 1996, AM J OBSTET GYNECOL, V174, P1551, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9378(96)70605-1
   Armour KL, 2005, J PERINAT NEONAT NUR, V19, P103
   Bielfeld P, 1998, GYNAKOLOGE, V31, P203
   BODE H, 1995, MONATSSCHR KINDERH, V143, P134
   Bordt J, 1998, GYNAKOLOGE, V31, P283
   Bundesamt fur Statistik, 2006, MEHRL MEHRL 1950 200
   Dean A, 2002, EPI INFO DATABASE ST
   Denton J, 1997, ACTA GENET MED GEMEL, V46, P209
   DONOVAN WL, 1978, CHILD DEV, V49, P1251, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1978.tb04101.x
   DuchtingMuhler A, 1997, Z GEBURTSH NEONATOL, V201, P171
   Ellison MA, 2003, FERTIL STERIL, V80, P405, DOI 10.1016/S0015-0282(03)00659-0
   Evans MI, 2005, SEMIN PERINATOL, V29, P321, DOI 10.1053/j.semperi.2005.10.004
   Feldman R, 2004, CHILD DEV, V75, P1774, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2004.00816.x
   Feldman R, 2004, DEV PSYCHOL, V40, P1133, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.40.6.1133
   Garel M, 1997, FERTIL STERIL, V67, P1162, DOI 10.1016/S0015-0282(97)81457-4
   Garel M, 2001, ACTA PAEDIATR, V90, P539, DOI 10.1080/080352501750197683
   Glazebrook C, 2004, FERTIL STERIL, V81, P505, DOI 10.1016/j.fertnstert.2003.10.020
   Hahn CS, 2001, DEV PSYCHOL, V37, P37, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.37.1.37
   Hepp H., 2005, HOHERGRADIGE MEHRLIN
   Jotzo M, 2005, PEDIATRICS, V115, P915, DOI 10.1542/peds.2004-0370
   Kaaresen PI, 2006, PEDIATRICS, V118, pE9, DOI 10.1542/peds..2005-1491
   KANHAI HHH, 1994, FERTIL STERIL, V62, P955
   Kleinmann A, 2005, DRILLINGE ALTER 3 JA, P91
   Kleinmann A, 2004, GEBURTSH FRAUENHEILK, V64, P1068
   Leonard LG, 2006, EARLY HUM DEV, V82, P371, DOI 10.1016/j.earlhumdev.2006.03.009
   Luke B, 2008, AM J OBSTET GYNECOL, V198, pe401
   Melnyk BM, 2006, PEDIATRICS, V118, pE1414, DOI 10.1542/peds.2005-2580
   Monset-Couchard M, 2004, ARCH DIS CHILD, V89, pF310, DOI 10.1136/adc.2002.021626
   Narberhaus A, 2003, REV NEUROLOGIA, V37, P118
   Olivennes F, 2005, FERTIL STERIL, V84, P725, DOI 10.1016/j.fertnstert.2005.03.039
   Papageorghiou AT, 2006, HUM REPROD
   Preyde M, 2003, CAN MED ASSOC J, V168, P969
   Strauss A, 2008, EUR J MED RES, V13, P147
   Sutcliffe AG, 2007, LANCET, V370, P351, DOI 10.1016/S01406736(07)60456-5
   Tewes URP, 2002, MANUAL HAWIK 3 UBERS, P360
   Wang Hui-Lan, 2006, J Nurs Res, V14, P143
NR 38
TC 0
BP 269
EP 276
PY 2012
PD DEC
VL 216
IS 6
DI 10.1055/s-0032-1323798
GA 083YT
UT WOS:000314503500005
ER

PT J
AU Richard-Devantoy, S
   Guillaume, S
   Olie, E
   Courtet, P
   Jollant, F
AF Richard-Devantoy, Stephane
   Guillaume, Sebastien
   Olie, Emilie
   Courtet, Philippe
   Jollant, Fabrice
TI Altered explicit recognition of facial disgust associated with
   predisposition to suicidal behavior but not depression
SO JOURNAL OF AFFECTIVE DISORDERS
J9 J AFFECT DISORDERS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Richard-Devantoy, Stephane; Jollant, Fabrice] McGill Univ, Dept Psychiat, Verdun, PQ H4H 1R3, Canada.
   [Richard-Devantoy, Stephane; Jollant, Fabrice] McGill Univ, McGill Grp Suicide Studies, Douglas Mental Hlth Univ Inst, Verdun, PQ H4H 1R3, Canada.
   [Richard-Devantoy, Stephane] Univ Nantes & Angers, Lab Psychol Pays Loire EA 4638, Nantes, France.
   [Guillaume, Sebastien; Olie, Emilie; Courtet, Philippe] Univ Montpellier I, Montpellier, France.
   [Guillaume, Sebastien; Olie, Emilie; Courtet, Philippe] CHU Montpellier, Montpellier, France.
   [Guillaume, Sebastien; Olie, Emilie; Courtet, Philippe] INSERM, U1061, Montpellier, France.
RP Jollant, F, McGill Univ, Dept Psychiat, Frank B Common Pavil,6875 LaSalle Blvd, Verdun, PQ H4H 1R3, Canada.
EM fabrice.jollant@mcgill.ca
DE Suicide attempts; Disgust; Facial emotion; Executive function; Working
   memory; Attention
ID IMPAIRED DECISION-MAKING; COMPLETED SUICIDE; ATTENTIONAL BIAS;
   ATTEMPTERS; BRAIN; RISK; EXPRESSION; SUBSTRATE; DISORDER; STIMULI
AB Background: Suicidal acts result from a complex interplay between vulnerability factors, such as reduced social and cognitive abilities, social stressors. To our knowledge nothing is known about the explicit recognition of others' facial emotions, a major component of social interactions, in patients at long-term risk for suicide.
   Methods: Thirty five non depressed patients with a history of a serious suicide attempt and mood disorders were compared with 31 patients with a history of mood disorders but no personal history of suicidal acts, and with 37 healthy controls with no personal history of mood disorders or suicide attempts. The explicit recognition of six facial emotions (anger, disgust, fear, sadness, happiness, and neutral) was assessed.
   Results: Suicide attempters made significantly more errors in the explicit recognition of disgust, relative to the other groups, with no differences between the control groups or for the other emotions examined. Semantic verbal fluency and verbal working memory performances were also reduced in suicide attempters relative to the other two groups but could not explain the facial recognition deficits.
   Limitations: Our results need replication with a larger sample size. Most patients were medicated.
   Conclusions: Explicit recognition of disgust appears to be specifically altered in relation to vulnerability to suicide but not to depression. Reduced ability to recognize some social emotions may impair the patient's capacity to adequately interact with his own social environment, potentially increasing the risk of interpersonal conflict, negative emotions and suicidal crisis. Improving cognitive and social skills may be a target for future individual suicide prevention. (C) 2013 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved,
CR Adolphs R, 2002, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V12, P169, DOI 10.1016/S0959-4388(02)00301-X
   Amen DG, 2009, J NEUROPSYCH CLIN N, V21, P430, DOI 10.1176/appi.neuropsych.21.4.430
   ASBERG M, 1976, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V33, P1193
   Bar-On R, 2003, BRAIN, V126, P1790, DOI 10.1093/brain/awg177
   BARTFAI A, 1990, SUICIDE LIFE-THREAT, V20, P254
   Becker ES, 1999, J NERV MENT DIS, V187, P730, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199912000-00004
   Best M, 2002, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V99, P8448, DOI 10.1073/pnas.112604099
   Bourke C, 2010, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V44, P681, DOI 10.3109/00048674.2010.496359
   CARDEBAT D, 1990, ACTA NEUROL BELG, V90, P207
   Cha CB, 2010, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V119, P616, DOI 10.1037/a0019710
   Clark L, 2011, PSYCHOL AGING, V26, P321, DOI 10.1037/a0021646
   Ekman P., 1976, PICTURES FACIAL AFFE
   Fairchild G, 2009, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V50, P627, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2008.02020.x
   Foster T, 2011, ARCH SUICIDE RES, V15, P1, DOI 10.1080/13811118.2011.540213
   Fusar-Poli P, 2009, J PSYCHIATR NEUROSCI, V34, P418
   Giner-Sorolla R, 2011, PSYCHOL SCI, V22, P49, DOI 10.1177/0956797610392925
   Guillaume S., 2009, J AFFECTIVE DISORDER
   HAMILTON M, 1960, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V23, P56, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.23.1.56
   Hawton K, 2009, LANCET, V373, P1372, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(09)60372-X
   Huguelet P, 2000, EUR ARCH PSY CLIN N, V250, P79, DOI 10.1007/s004060070039
   Jollant F, 2011, WORLD J BIOL PSYCHIA, V12, P319, DOI 10.3109/15622975.2011.556200
   Jollant F, 2007, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V99, P59, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2006.07.022
   Jollant F, 2008, AM J PSYCHIAT, V165, P740, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.2008.07081239
   Jollant F, 2005, AM J PSYCHIAT, V162, P304, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.162.2.304
   Jollant F, 2010, NEUROIMAGE, V51, P1275, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2010.03.027
   Keilp J. G., 2012, PSYCHOL MED, P1
   Keilp JG, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P735, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.5.735
   Kennedy DP, 2012, TRENDS COGN SCI, V16, P559, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2012.09.006
   Mackinnon A., 1999, INT J METH PSYCH RES, V8, P27, DOI 10.1002/mpr.54
   Malloy-Diniz LF, 2009, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V112, P231, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2008.03.019
   Mann JJ, 2003, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V4, P819, DOI 10.1038/nrn1220
   Martinez-Gonzalez D, 2011, PEDIATR INFECT DIS J, V30, P447, DOI 10.1097/INF.0b013e3182024c1c
   McGirr A, 2008, PSYCHOL MED, V38, P407, DOI 10.1017/S0033291707001419
   Nock MK, 2010, PSYCHOL SCI, V21, P511, DOI 10.1177/0956797610364762
   Ongur D, 2000, CEREB CORTEX, V10, P206, DOI 10.1093/cercor/10.3.206
   Phillips ML, 1997, NATURE, V389, P495, DOI 10.1038/39051
   Richard-Devantoy S, 2012, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V140, P193, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2012.03.006
   Sanfey AG, 2003, SCIENCE, V300, P1755, DOI 10.1126/science.1082976
   Sheehan DV, 1998, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V59, P22
   Uttl B, 2001, CLIN NEUROPSYCHOL, V15, P521, DOI 10.1076/clin.15.4.521.1881
   Vermeulen N, 2009, PLOS ONE, V4, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0007924
   WILLIAMS JMG, 1986, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V25, P101
NR 42
TC 0
BP 590
EP 593
PY 2013
PD SEP 5
VL 150
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.jad.2013.01.049
GA 206YQ
UT WOS:000323563300060
ER

PT J
AU Steptoe, A
   O'Donnell, K
   Marmot, M
   Wardle, J
AF Steptoe, Andrew
   O'Donnell, Katie
   Marmot, Michael
   Wardle, Jane
TI Positive affect, psychological well-being, and good sleep
SO JOURNAL OF PSYCHOSOMATIC RESEARCH
J9 J PSYCHOSOM RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Steptoe, Andrew; O'Donnell, Katie; Marmot, Michael; Wardle, Jane] UCL, Dept Epidemiol & Publ Hlth, London WC1E 6BT, England.
RP Steptoe, A, UCL, Dept Epidemiol & Publ Hlth, 1-19 Torrington Pl, London WC1E 6BT, England.
EM a.steptoe@ucl.ac.uk
DE sleep disturbance; positive affect; well-being; stress; socioeconomic
   status
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; SOCIOECONOMIC-STATUS; WHITEHALL-II; OLDER-ADULTS;
   RISK-FACTORS; HEALTH; MORTALITY; INSOMNIA; WORK; NEUROENDOCRINE
AB Objective: To discover whether positive affect and purpose in life (eudaimonic well-being) are associated with good sleep independently of health problems and socioeconornic status, and to evaluate their role in mediating the influence of psychosocial risk factors on poor sleep. Methods: A cross-sectional study was carried out with 736 men and women aged 58-72 years, with positive affect assessed by aggregating ecological momentary samples. Sleep problems were assessed with the Jenkins Sleep Problems Scale, and psychosocial risk factors were measured by standardized questionnaires. Results: Both positive affect and eudaimonic well-being were inversely associated with sleep problems after adjustment for age, gender, household income, and self-rated health (P <.001). Negative psychosocial factors including financial strain, social isolation, low emotional support, negative social interactions, and psychological distress were also related to reported sleep problems. The strength of these associations was reduced by 20-73% when positive affect and eudaimonic well-being were taken into account, suggesting that effects were partly mediated by positive psychological states. Conclusions: These results suggest that both positive affect and eudaimonic well-being are directly associated with good sleep and may buffer the impact of psychosocial risk factors. The relationships are likely to be bidirectional, with disturbed sleep engendering lower positive affect and reduced psychological well-being, and positive psychological states promoting better sleep. (c) 2008 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Akerstedt T, 2002, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V53, P741, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(02)00333-1
   Bardwell WA, 1999, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V47, P583, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(99)00062-8
   BERKMAN LF, 1979, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V109, P186
   Blazer DG, 2004, J AM GERIATR SOC, V52, P2052, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2004.52564.x
   Foley D, 2004, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V56, P497, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2004.02.010
   Fosse R, 2002, SLEEP, V25, P724
   Friedman EM, 2005, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V102, P18757, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0509281102
   Gellis LA, 2005, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V114, P111, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.114.1.111
   Hyde M, 2003, AGING MENT HEALTH, V7, P186, DOI 10.1080/1360786031000101157
   Jean-Louis G, 2000, SLEEP, V23, P1115
   JENKINS CD, 1988, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V41, P313, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(88)90138-2
   Kahneman D, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P3, DOI 10.1257/089533006776526030
   Kraemer HC, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P848, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.6.848
   Kripke DF, 2002, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V59, P131, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.59.2.131
   Marmot M, 2005, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V34, P251, DOI 10.1093/ije/dyh372
   Marmot MG, 1998, MILBANK Q, V76, P403, DOI 10.1111/1468-0009.00097
   Marsland AL, 2006, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V20, P261, DOI 10.1016/j.bbi.2005.08.009
   Moore P, 2001, J SLEEP RES, V10, P303, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2869.2001.00264.x
   Moore PJ, 2002, PSYCHOSOM MED, V64, P337
   Moul DE, 2004, SLEEP MED REV, V8, P177, DOI 10.1016/S1087-0792(03)00060-1
   Ostir GV, 2001, PSYCHOSOM MED, V63, P210
   Polk DE, 2005, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V30, P261, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2004.08.004
   Pressman SD, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P925, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.925
   Roberts RE, 2000, AM J PSYCHIAT, V157, P81
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Ryff CD, 2004, PHILOS T R SOC B, V359, P1383, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1521
   Schwarz N, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P93, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.54.2.93
   Sekine M, 2006, SLEEP, V29, P206
   Shamaei-Tousi A, 2007, CELL STRESS CHAPERON, V12, P384, DOI 10.1379/CSC-300.1
   STANSFELD S, 1992, SOC SCI MED, V35, P1027, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(92)90242-I
   Steptoe A, 2005, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V102, P6508, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0409174102
   Steptoe A, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P1029, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000097347.57237.2D
   STEPTOE A, 2007, BR J PSYCHOL    0627
   Steptoe A, 2008, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V167, P96, DOI 10.1093/aje/kwm252
   Strine TW, 2005, SLEEP MED, V6, P23, DOI 10.1016/j.sleep.2004.06.003
   Subramanian SV, 2005, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V59, P664, DOI 10.1136/jech.2004.025742
   Tugade MM, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P320, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.2.320
   WATSON D, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P234, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.2.234
NR 39
TC 46
BP 409
EP 415
PY 2008
PD APR
VL 64
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2007.11.008
GA 285YN
UT WOS:000254812200009
ER

PT J
AU SIMONS, LA
   TETT, S
   SIMONS, J
   LAUCHLAN, R
   MCCALLUM, J
   FRIEDLANDER, Y
   POWELL, I
AF SIMONS, LA
   TETT, S
   SIMONS, J
   LAUCHLAN, R
   MCCALLUM, J
   FRIEDLANDER, Y
   POWELL, I
TI MULTIPLE MEDICATION USE IN THE ELDERLY - USE OF PRESCRIPTION AND
   NONPRESCRIPTION DRUGS IN AN AUSTRALIAN COMMUNITY SETTING
SO MEDICAL JOURNAL OF AUSTRALIA
J9 MED J AUSTRALIA
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV NEW S WALES,SCH MED,KENSINGTON,NSW 2033,AUSTRALIA.
   ST VINCENTS HOSP,DEPT CLIN PHARMACOL & TOXICOL,DARLINGHURST,NSW 2010,AUSTRALIA.
   ST VINCENTS HOSP,DEPT PHARM,DARLINGHURST,NSW 2010,AUSTRALIA.
   AUSTRALIAN NATL UNIV,NATL CTR EPIDEMIOL & POPULAT HLTH,CANBERRA,ACT 2601,AUSTRALIA.
   HEBREW UNIV JERUSALEM,HADASSAH HOSP,DEPT SOCIAL MED,JERUSALEM,ISRAEL.
RP SIMONS, LA, ST VINCENTS HOSP,DEPT LIPID RES,DARLINGHURST,NSW 2010,AUSTRALIA.
ID DUBBO
AB Objective: To document the extent of polypharmacy or multiple medication use in the elderly.
   Design: Cross-sectional examination of an age cohort of a community.
   Setting: Community-based study in Dubbo, NSW, in 1988-1989.
   Subjects: All non-institutionalised residents aged 60 years and over, numbering 1237 men and 1568 women.
   Main outcome measures: Assessment of use of prescription and non-prescription drugs, recent hospitalisation, years of education, psychosocial variables.
   Results: 18% of men and 25% of women were currently using three or more classes of prescription drugs. The corresponding values for two or more classes of non-prescription drugs were 29% and 44%. Of those who were using multiple prescription drugs 56% of men and 76% of women were also using multiple non-prescription drugs. In a multiple logistic model, the following possible predictors of multiple drug use were included: hospitalisation in the last six months, age, sex, depression, life satisfaction and education. Multiple prescription drug use was significantly predicted by recent hospitalisation (odds ratio [OR] = 2.40; 95% confidence interval [CI], 1.63-3.56), increasing age (e.g. 70-79 years versus 60-69 years; OR = 2.54; CI, 1.97-3.25), female sex (OR = 1.59; CI, 1.25-2.01) and increasing depression (e.g. highest tertile of depression scale versus lowest; OR = 2.52; CI, 1.84-3.42). Multiple non-prescription drug use was significantly predicted by female sex (OR = 2.38; CI, 1.95-2.92) and increasing depression (OR = 2.77; CI, 2.16-3.56). For prescription items, non-prescription items, and both categories in combination levels of use 20% above the population average have been documented.
   Conclusions: Polypharmacy in the elderly population appears to be predicted by recent hospitalisation, increasing age, female sex and increasing depression. There is potential for drug-drug interaction to occur, but the findings suggest target areas for preventive action.
CR ARMITAGE P, 1955, BIOMETRICS, V11, P375, DOI 10.2307/3001775
   ATKIN P, 1989, AUSTRALASIAN SOC CLI
   BARER M, 1990, AUSTR PRIVATE MED CA
   DEEBLE J, 1991, 2 NAT HLTH STRAT BAC
   HELLING DK, 1986, J AM GERIATR SOC, V35, P4
   LARMOUR I, 1991, Australian Journal of Hospital Pharmacy, V21, P90
   MURRAY MD, 1986, DRUG INTEL CLIN PHAR, V20, P146
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   SHIMP LA, 1985, DRUG INTEL CLIN PHAR, V19, P766
   SIMONS LA, 1990, AUST NZ J MED, V20, P783, DOI 10.1111/j.1445-5994.1990.tb00423.x
   SIMONS LA, 1991, AUST NZ J MED, V21, P701, DOI 10.1111/j.1445-5994.1991.tb01373.x
   1990, SPSS COMPUTER PROGRA
NR 13
TC 49
BP 242
EP &
PY 1992
PD AUG 17
VL 157
IS 4
GA JQ850
UT WOS:A1992JQ85000010
ER

PT J
AU Helliwell, JF
   Putnam, RD
AF Helliwell, JF
   Putnam, RD
TI The social context of well-being
SO PHILOSOPHICAL TRANSACTIONS OF THE ROYAL SOCIETY OF LONDON SERIES B-BIOLOGICAL SCIENCES
J9 PHILOS T ROY SOC B
LA English
DT Article
C1 Harvard Univ, John F Kennedy Sch Govt, Cambridge, MA 02138 USA.
   Univ British Columbia, Dept Econ, Vancouver, BC V6T 1Z1, Canada.
RP Putnam, RD, Harvard Univ, John F Kennedy Sch Govt, Cambridge, MA 02138 USA.
EM robert_putnam@harvard.edu
DE subjective well-being; social capital; life satisfaction; happiness;
   trust; suicide
ID CORONARY HEART-DISEASE; MARITAL-STATUS; HAPPINESS; MORTALITY;
   UNEMPLOYMENT; INCREASE; COUNTY; HEALTH; WOMEN; LIFE
AB Large samples of data from the World Values Survey, the US Benchmark Survey and a comparable Canadian survey are used to estimate equations designed to explore the social context of subjective evaluations of well-being, of happiness, and of health. Social capital, as measured by the strength of family, neighbourhood, religious and community ties, is found to support both physical health and subjective well-being.
   Our new evidence confirms that social capital is strongly linked to subjective well-being through many independent channels and in several different forms. Marriage and family, ties to friends and neighbours, workplace ties, civic engagement (both individually and collectively), trustworthiness and trust: all appear independently and robustly related to happiness and life satisfaction, both directly and through their impact on health.
CR BERKMAN LF, 1979, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V109, P186
   Berkman Lisa F., 2000, SOCIAL EPIDEMIOLOGY, P137
   BLANCHFLOWER DG, 2000, NBER WORKING PAPERS, V7487
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   CAINELLI G, 2003, ITAL POLITICS SOC RE, V58, P14
   CLARK A, 2003, LAGS LEADS LIFE SATI
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   Clark AE, 2003, J LABOR ECON, V21, P323, DOI 10.1086/345560
   COOMBS RH, 1991, FAM RELAT, V40, P97, DOI 10.2307/585665
   Diener E, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V57, P119, DOI 10.1023/A:1014411319119
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   DIENER E, 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   DONOVAN N, 2003, LIFE SATISFACTION ST
   EASTERLIN RA, 2003, ASPIRATIONS ADJUST L
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   Farmer J.E., 1996, RECOVERY TRAUMATIC B, P275
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   GLENN ND, 1988, J MARRIAGE FAM, V50, P317, DOI 10.2307/351999
   GOVE WR, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P122, DOI 10.2307/2136639
   GOVE WR, 1989, J FAM ISSUES, V10, P122, DOI 10.1177/019251389010001007
   Guiso L, 2004, AM ECON REV, V94, P526, DOI 10.1257/0002828041464498
   Helliwell J. F., 2001, REV EC PERFORMANCE S, P43
   Helliwell J. F., 1995, E ECON J, V21, P295
   HELLIWELL JF, 2003, UNPUB WELLBEING SOCI
   Helliwell JF, 2003, ECON MODEL, V20, P331, DOI 10.1016/S0264-9993(02)00057-3
   HOUSE JS, 1982, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V116, P123
   Ichino A, 2000, Q J ECON, V115, P1057, DOI 10.1162/003355300554890
   KASSER T, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P410, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.2.410
   Kaufman D., 2003, GOVERNANCE MATTERS 3
   Kawachi I, 2000, SOCIAL EPIDEMIOLOGY, P174
   Kawachi I, 1997, BRIT MED J, V314, P1037
   KESSLER RC, 1982, SOC FORCES, V61, P484, DOI 10.2307/2578238
   Knack S, 2001, CONTRIBUTION HUMAN S, P172
   Knack S, 1997, Q J ECON, V112, P1251, DOI 10.1162/003355300555475
   Kposowa AJ, 2000, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V54, P254, DOI 10.1136/jech.54.4.254
   Krumholz HM, 1998, CIRCULATION, V97, P958
   MOBERG DO, 2000, OLDER PEOPLE THEIR S, P113
   NIE NH, 1996, ED DEOMCRATIC CITIZE
   OECD, 2001, WELLB NAT ROL HUM SO
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   POLLNER M, 1989, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V30, P92, DOI 10.2307/2136915
   Putnam R, 2000, BOWLING ALONE COLLAP
   Putnam R. D., 1993, MAKING DEMOCRACY WOR
   REED DM, 1989, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V129, P495
   Roberts RE, 1997, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V52b, P252
   RYFF CD, EMOTION SOCIAL RELAT
   Sampson RJ, 1997, SCIENCE, V277, P918, DOI 10.1126/science.277.5328.918
   SCHOENBACH VJ, 1986, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V123, P577
   SEEMAN T, 1993, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V138, P1037
   SMITH S, 1973, POOLS WINNERS
   SOROKA S, 2004, IN PRESS DIVERSITY S
   Sugisawa H., 1994, J GERONTOL, V49, P3
   Verba S., 1995, VOICE EQUALITY CIVIC
   WILSON W, 1967, PSYCHOL BULL, V67, P294, DOI 10.1037/h0024431
   WOOLCOCK M, 2001, P OECD HRDC C QUEB 1, P65
NR 57
TC 209
BP 1435
EP 1446
PY 2004
PD SEP 29
VL 359
IS 1449
DI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1522
GA 856QL
UT WOS:000224059600011
ER

PT J
AU Larrosa, SL
   Escudero, V
   Cummings, EM
AF Lopez Larrosa, Silvia
   Escudero, Valentin
   Cummings, E. M.
TI Preschool children and marital conflict: A constructive view
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF DEVELOPMENTAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 EUR J DEV PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lopez Larrosa, Silvia; Escudero, Valentin] Univ A Coruna, La Coruna, Spain.
   [Cummings, E. M.] Univ Notre Dame, Notre Dame, IN 46556 USA.
RP Larrosa, SL, Fac Ciencias Educ, Campus Elvina, La Coruna 15071, Spain.
EM silvia@udc.es
ID RELATIONAL CONTROL; RESPONSES; TACTICS; FAMILY; COMMUNICATION; HOME
AB Effects of marital conflict on children are well documented, but few studies have examined the impact of constructive conflict. This paper examines scenarios of largely constructive marital conflict, and their relations with their preschool children behaviours, in naturalistic situations in the home. Participants were married couples and their preschool child, studied over three years (n=33 at T1), with children aged about 2 years at the outset. Microanalytic observational coding of marital interactions and children's responses were conducted and contingency analyses were performed. Links were found between parents' relational control strategies and non-verbal affect and children's responses to parents' constructive conflicts. For example, parents' positive affect and children's interfering in conflict scenarios were associated. Children's interference in conflicts was associated with triadic relational sequences, regardless of parents' particular relational control strategies. Findings are discussed in terms of perspectives on understanding children's reactions to constructive conflicts in terms of broader marital and child systems.
CR BRADBURY TN, 1987, ASSESSMENT MARITAL D
   CACCRES J, 1996, MANUAL TERAPIA PAREJ
   COHEN J, 1968, PSYCHOL BULL, V70, P213, DOI 10.1037/h0026256
   Cummings E. M., 1994, CHILDREN MARITAL CON
   Cummings EM, 2001, COUPLES IN CONFLICT, P117
   Cummings EM, 2002, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V43, P31, DOI 10.1111/1469-7610.00003
   Cummings EM, 2002, J FAM PSYCHOL, V16, P478, DOI 10.1037//0893-3200.16.4.478
   CUMMINGS EM, 1981, CHILD DEV, V52, P1274, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1981.tb03176.x
   Cummings EM, 2003, CHILD DEV, V74, P1918, DOI 10.1046/j.1467-8624.2003.00646.x
   Davies P. T., 2002, MONOGRAPHS SOC RES C, V67, DOI DOI 10.1111/1540-5834.00206
   Davies PT, 1999, J FAM PSYCHOL, V13, P610, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.13.4.610
   Easterbrooks M. A., 1994, J FAMILY PSYCHOL, V8, P160, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.8.2.160
   EMERY RE, 1982, PSYCHOL BULL, V92, P310
   ERICSON PM, 1973, FAM PROCESS, V12, P245, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.1973.00245.x
   ESCUDERO V, 1996, CICOD CONDUCTA UNPUB
   Escudero V, 1997, J SOC PERS RELAT, V14, P5, DOI 10.1177/0265407597141001
   ESCUDERO V, 1998, MALESTAR FAMILIA, P51
   FRIEDLANDER ML, 1989, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V36, P139, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.36.2.139
   Goeke-Morey MC, 2003, J FAM PSYCHOL, V17, P327, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.17.3.327
   GOTTMAN JM, 1977, CODEBOOK CISS
   HEATHERINGTON L, 2005, J FAMILY COMMUNICATI, V5, P191, DOI 10.1207/s15327698jfc0503_2
   HEATHERINGTON L, 1990, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V37, P261, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.37.3.261
   Heatherington L., 1987, FAMILY RELATIONAL CO
   OLSON DH, 1970, J MARRIAGE FAM, V32, P443, DOI 10.2307/350110
   Rogers L. E., 2004, RELATIONAL COMMUNICA
   Rogers L. E., 1975, HUMAN COMMUNICATION, V1, P222, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2958.1975.tb00270.x
   ROGERS LE, 2004, RELATIONAL COMMUNICA, P83
   SCHERMERHORN AC, J FAMILY PS IN PRESS
   SPANIER GB, 1976, J MARRIAGE FAM, V38, P15, DOI 10.2307/350547
   Watzlawick P., 1967, PRAGMATICS HUMAN COM
NR 30
TC 1
BP 170
EP 189
PY 2009
VL 6
IS 2
DI 10.1080/17405620600843247
GA 428LB
UT WOS:000264848300002
ER

PT J
AU Smith, BW
   Zautra, AJ
AF Smith, Bruce W.
   Zautra, Alex J.
TI The effects of anxiety and depression on weekly pain in women with
   arthritis
SO PAIN
J9 PAIN
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Smith, Bruce W.] Univ New Mexico, Dept Psychol, Albuquerque, NM 87131 USA.
   [Zautra, Alex J.] Arizona State Univ, Dept Psychol, Tempe, AZ 85287 USA.
RP Smith, BW, Univ New Mexico, Dept Psychol, MSC03 2220, Albuquerque, NM 87131 USA.
EM bwsmith@unm.edu
DE pain; arthritis; anxiety; depression; arthritis; women
ID NATIONALLY REPRESENTATIVE SAMPLE; LOW-BACK-PAIN; RHEUMATOID-ARTHRITIS;
   TRIPARTITE MODEL; NEGATIVE AFFECT; STRESS; SYMPTOMS; PERSONALITY;
   SENSITIVITY; REACTIVITY
AB This study examined the effects of anxiety and depression on pain in women with rheumatoid arthritis (RA; n = 82) or osteoarthritis (OA; n = 88). Anxiety and depression symptoms were assessed at the beginning of the study. Arthritis pain. interpersonal stress, negative affect, and positive affect were assessed weekly for 11 consecutive weeks. Multilevel analyses were conducted to investigate direct, indirect, and interactive effects of anxiety and depression on weekly changes in pain. When entered separately into the prediction equations, anxiety and depression were both related to elevations in current and next week pain, although the effects were nearly twice as large for anxiety. In addition. both anxiety and depression were indirectly related to current pain through negative and positive affect and depression interacted with stress to predict current pain in the RA group. When entered together into the prediction equations, anxiety alone was still related to elevations in current and next week pain. In addition, anxiety alone was indirectly related to current pain through negative affect and depression alone was indirectly related to current pain through positive affect. These results highlight the need for careful study of the differential effects of anxiety and depression and treatments that target their unique mechanisms. (C) 2008 International Association for the Study of Pain. Published by Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   ARNTZ A, 1994, PAIN, V56, P307, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(94)90169-4
   Asmundson GJG, 1999, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V19, P97, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7358(98)00034-8
   BAIR MJ, 2003, ARCH INTERN MED, V163, P2415
   Barlow D. H., 2002, ANXIETY ITS DISORDER
   BOLGER N, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P890, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.890
   Campbell LC, 2003, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V54, P399, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(03)00545-6
   Carroll LJ, 2004, PAIN, V107, P134, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2003.10.009
   CASTEN RJ, 1995, PAIN, V61, P271, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(94)00185-H
   CLARK LA, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P316, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.3.316
   Delgado PL, 2004, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V65, P16
   DOAN BD, 1989, PAIN, V36, P75, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(89)90113-9
   Fredrickson B. L., 2000, PREVENTION TREATMENT, V3, P1, DOI 10.1037/1522-3736.3.1.31a
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   FRIES JF, 1980, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V23, P137, DOI 10.1002/art.1780230202
   GEISSER ME, 1994, PAIN, V59, P79, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(94)90050-7
   Hollon SD, 2006, INTERPERSONAL, COGNITIVE, AND SOCIAL NATURE OF DEPRESSION, P133
   Janssen SA, 1996, PAIN, V66, P145, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(96)03031-X
   Keogh E, 2002, J PAIN, V3, P320, DOI 10.1054/jpai.2002.125182
   KREFT IGG, 1995, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V30, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr3001_1
   LEINO P, 1993, PAIN, V53, P89, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(93)90060-3
   LEWINSOHN P, 1975, PROGR BEHAV MODIFICA, P16
   McWilliams LA, 2004, PAIN, V111, P77, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2004.06.002
   McWilliams LA, 2003, PAIN, V106, P127, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(03)00301-4
   Meagher MW, 2001, PSYCHOSOM MED, V63, P79
   Ochsner KN, 2006, PAIN, V120, P69, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2005.10.014
   Parker JC, 1995, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V38, P1807, DOI 10.1002/art.1780381214
   Peugh J. L., 2005, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V65, P717, DOI DOI 10.1177/0013164405278558
   Ploghaus A, 2001, J NEUROSCI, V21, P9896
   Schmidt NB, 1999, BEHAV RES THER, V37, P313, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(98)00139-9
   Singer JD, 1998, J EDUC BEHAV STAT, V23, P323
   Smith BW, 2002, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V21, P81, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.21.1.81
   Smithers T., 1990, (AI EDAM) Artificial Intelligence for Engineering Design, Analysis and Manufacturing, V4
   Sobel ME, 1982, SOCIOL METHODOL, P290
   Stahl S, 2004, HUM PSYCHOPHARM CLIN, V19, pS9, DOI 10.1002/hup.619
   Vaeroy H, 2005, NORD J PSYCHIAT, V59, P109, DOI 10.1080/08039480510022945
   VEIT CT, 1983, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V51, P730, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.51.5.730
   WATSON D, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P15, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.104.1.15
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Zautra A, 2001, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V69, P786, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.69.5.786
   Zautra AJ, 2004, J RHEUMATOL, V31, P457
   Zautra AJ, 2005, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V73, P212, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.73.2.212
   ZAUTRA AJ, 1988, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V56, P514, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.56.4.514
   ZAUTRA AJ, 1986, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V14, P629, DOI 10.1007/BF00931340
   Zautra AJ, 2001, PSYCHOSOM MED, V63, P687
NR 45
TC 19
BP 354
EP 361
PY 2008
PD AUG 31
VL 138
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.pain.2008.01.008
GA 356IW
UT WOS:000259772900014
ER

PT J
AU Burke, RJ
   Koyuncu, M
   Fiksenbaum, L
   Demirer, H
AF Burke, Ronald J.
   Koyuncu, Mustafa
   Fiksenbaum, Lisa
   Demirer, Halil
TI Time affluence, material affluence and well-being among Turkish managers
SO CROSS CULTURAL MANAGEMENT-AN INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL
J9 CROSS CULT MANAG
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Burke, Ronald J.] York Univ, Schulich Sch Business, Toronto, ON M3J 2R7, Canada.
   [Koyuncu, Mustafa] Nevsehir Univ, Fac Commerce & Tourism Educ, Nevsehir, Turkey.
   [Fiksenbaum, Lisa] York Univ, Dept Psychol, Toronto, ON M3J 2R7, Canada.
   [Demirer, Halil] Mustafa Kemal Univ, Sch Tourism Management, Antakya, Turkey.
RP Burke, RJ, York Univ, Schulich Sch Business, Toronto, ON M3J 2R7, Canada.
EM rburke@schulich.yorku.ca
DE Managers; Turkey; Remuneration; Personal needs
ID WORK; VALIDATION; HEALTH; TURKEY
AB Purpose - Based on US college student and adult samples, Kasser and Sheldon suggested that time affluence (TA) may be a more significant predictor of subjective well-being than material affluence (MA). This paper aims to replicate and extend their findings to an employed sample from another country and culture.
   Design/methodology/approach Data were collected from 877 men and women managers and professionals working in the manufacturing sector in Turkey using anonymously completed questionnaires.
   Findings This sample worked long hours and earned significantly less income than did the US samples. TA and MA were uncorrelated in this sample though positively and significantly correlated in the US samples. Income emerged as a significant predictor of MA but not TA. Hierarchical regression analyses, controlling for both personal demographics (e.g. age, education) and work situation characteristics (e.g. organizational level, organizational tenure) showed that TA and MA were significant predictors of most work outcomes (e.g. job satisfaction, job stress) and indicators of psychological well-being (e.g. psychosomatic symptoms, life satisfaction).
   Research limitations/implications Data were collected at one point in time so issues of causality cannot be addressed. Results suggest that further research on TA and MA should be carried out in countries having different values and levels of development than in North America.
   Originality/value These findings partially replicate US results and extend them to women and men working in a single occupation in another country. They suggest that further research on TA and MA should be carried out in countries having different values and levels of development than in North America.
CR Aycan Z, 2004, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V53, P453, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2004.00180.x
   Aycan Z, 2001, INT J MANPOWER, V22, P252, DOI 10.1108/01437720110398347
   Barling J, 2005, HDB WORK STRESS
   Burke R. J., 2008, LONG WORK HOURS CULT
   BURKE RJ, 2009, CRIME CORRU IN PRESS
   Burke R.J., 1991, CANADIAN J ADM SCI, V8, P224
   Burke RJ, 2007, NEW HORIZ MANAG, P152
   Carlson DS, 2000, J VOCAT BEHAV, V56, P249, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1999.1713
   Dembe AE, 2005, OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V62, P588, DOI 10.1136/oem.2004.016667
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Goldstone JA, 2007, CONTEMP SOCIOL, V36, P60
   GREENHAUS JH, 1990, ACAD MANAGE J, V33, P64, DOI 10.2307/256352
   Hayden A., 2003, TAKE BACK YOUR TIME, P202
   Hewlett SA, 2006, HARVARD BUS REV, V84, P49
   Hofstede G, 1980, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE
   House R. J., 2004, CULTURE LEADERSHIP O
   Kasser T., 2003, TAKE BACK YOUR TIME, P107
   KASSER T, 2009, J BUS ETHICS, V94, P243
   Kofodimos J. R, 1993, BALANCING ACT
   Maslach C, 1996, MASLACH BURNOUT INVE
   Quinn R.P., 1974, 1972 73 QUALITY EMPL
   Schabracq M., 2003, HDB WORK HLTH PSYCHO
   Schaufeli W.B., 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P71, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1015630930326
   Sonnentag S, 2007, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V12, P204, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.12.3.204
   Sparks K, 1997, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V70, P391
   SPENCE JT, 1992, J PERS ASSESS, V58, P160, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5801_15
   van der Hulst M, 2003, SCAND J WORK ENV HEA, V29, P171
NR 27
TC 1
BP 386
EP 397
PY 2009
VL 16
IS 4
DI 10.1108/13527600911000357
GA 613PJ
UT WOS:000278991100004
ER

PT J
AU Szasz, PL
AF Szasz, P. L.
TI The relationships between rumination, irrational beliefs, distress and
   satisfaction with life
SO PSYCHOLOGY & HEALTH
J9 PSYCHOL HEALTH
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Szasz, P. L.] Univ Babes Bolyai, R-3400 Cluj Napoca, Romania.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 346
EP 346
PY 2010
PD AUG 1
VL 25
GA 238AU
UT WOS:000325913600824
ER

PT J
AU KONOVALOVA, LV
AF KONOVALOVA, LV
TI HAPPINESS AS A CLASSIC PROBLEM OF PHILOSOPHY
SO VOPROSY FILOSOFII
J9 VOP FILOS
LA Russian
DT Article
C1 ACAD SCI USSR,INST PHILOSOPHY,MOSCOW V-71,USSR.
CR BIEN G, 1978, FRAGE NACH GLUCK
   KUNDLER M, 1971, ANATOMIE GLUCKS
   MARX K, SOCHINENIYA, V23
   MARX K, SOCHINENIYA, V13
   SCHAFFER K, 1977, FAHIGKEIT ZUM GLUCK
   TIELSCH E, 1970, PHILOS NATURALIS, P214
NR 6
TC 0
BP 142
EP 146
PY 1982
IS 8
GA PH591
UT WOS:A1982PH59100016
ER

PT J
AU Meieran, SE
   Reus, VI
   Webster, R
   Shafton, R
   Wolkowitz, OM
AF Meieran, SE
   Reus, VI
   Webster, R
   Shafton, R
   Wolkowitz, OM
TI Chronic pregnenolone effects in normal humans: attenuation of
   benzodiazepine-induced sedation
SO PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINOLOGY
J9 PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Calif San Francisco, Sch Med, Dept Psychiat, San Francisco, CA 94143 USA.
   Univ Calif San Francisco, Langley Porter Psychiat Inst, San Francisco, CA 94143 USA.
RP Wolkowitz, OM, Univ Calif San Francisco, Sch Med, Dept Psychiat, San Francisco, CA 94143 USA.
EM owenw@itsa.ucsf.edu
DE pregnenolone; neurosteroid; GABA; benzodiazepine; memory; mood;
   depression; sedation; arousal
ID GABA-A-RECEPTOR; NEUROACTIVE STEROIDS; DEHYDROEPIANDROSTERONE-SULFATE;
   AFFECTIVE-DISORDERS; PLUS-MAZE; NEUROSTEROIDS; MICE; ETHANOL; ANXIETY;
   BINDING
AB Pregnenolone is the major steroid precursor in humans. It is also a "neurosteroid" and possesses intrinsic behavioral and brain effects in animals, affecting the GABA(A) and other receptors. In two preliminary studies, we sought to characterize its tolerability and psychotropic effects in humans. In Study 1, 17 normal volunteers received pregnenolone and placebo for 4 weeks each (15 mg PO per day x2 weeks followed by 30 mg PO per day x2 weeks, vs. placebo x4 weeks) in a within-subject, double-blind, cross-over design, with a 4 week drug-free washout period separating the two arms. Subjects' behavioral responses were assessed at the beginning and end of the 4-week pregnenolone arm and the 4-week placebo arm. Pregnenolone was generally well-tolerated but, by itself, had no significant effects on mood, memory, self-rated sleep quality or subjective well-being. In Study 2, 11 subjects from Study I received a single dose of diazepam (0.2 mg/kg PO) immediately following completion of Study 1 in order to assess, in a between groups design, the impact of 4-weeks' pre-treatment with pregnenolone (N=5) vs. placebo (N=6) on the acute sedative, amnestic and anxiolytic effects of this benzodiazepine. Pregnenolone-pretreated subjects showed significantly less sedation following diazepam (p<0.03); this effect was clinically apparent. Diazepam's amnestic effects were non-significantly attenuated, and ratings of anxiety were unaffected. These pilot data, based on small samples, raise the possibility that chronically administered pregnenolone antagonizes certain acute effects of benzodiazepines and may enhance arousal via antagonist or inverse agonist actions at the benzodiazepine/GABA(A) receptor complex. Further larger-scale studies, utilizing a broader range of doses and experimental conditions, are warranted. (C) 2003 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Akhondzadeh S, 1998, PHARMACOL RES, V38, P441, DOI 10.1006/phrs.1998.0388
   Beck A T, 1974, Mod Probl Pharmacopsychiatry, V7, P151
   BUYSSE DJ, 1989, PSYCHIAT RES, V28, P193, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(89)90047-4
   Cohen J., 1988, POWER ANAL BEHAV SCI
   Czlonkowska AI, 1999, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V63, P639, DOI 10.1016/S0091-3057(99)00030-1
   DEMIRGOREN S, 1991, NEUROSCIENCE, V45, P127, DOI 10.1016/0306-4522(91)90109-2
   ENDICOTT J, 1978, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V35, P837
   FLOOD JF, 1992, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V89, P1567, DOI 10.1073/pnas.89.5.1567
   Gasior M, 1999, TRENDS PHARMACOL SCI, V20, P107, DOI 10.1016/S0165-6147(99)01318-8
   GEORGE MS, 1994, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V35, P775, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(94)91139-8
   GRAHAMBRYCE I, 1945, PSYCHOSOM MED, V7, P353
   Hauser CAE, 1996, BIOCHEM BIOPH RES CO, V219, P531, DOI 10.1006/bbrc.1996.0268
   HOLSBOER F, 1994, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V746, P345
   HOMMER DW, 1986, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V43, P542
   LANCEL M, 1994, BRAIN RES, V646, P85, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(94)90060-4
   MAJEWSKA MD, 1992, PROG NEUROBIOL, V38, P379, DOI 10.1016/0301-0082(92)90025-A
   MAJEWSKA MD, 1989, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V33, P701, DOI 10.1016/0091-3057(89)90410-3
   MAJEWSKA MD, 1987, BRAIN RES, V404, P355
   MAJEWSKA MD, 1988, ALCOHOL, V5, P269, DOI 10.1016/0741-8329(88)90064-X
   MCGAVACK TH, 1951, J CLIN ENDOCRINOL, V11, P559
   Melchior CL, 1996, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V53, P51, DOI 10.1016/0091-3057(95)00197-2
   MELCHIOR CL, 1992, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V42, P605, DOI 10.1016/0091-3057(92)90005-Z
   MELCHIOR CL, 1994, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V48, P893, DOI 10.1016/0091-3057(94)90197-X
   NORTON JC, 1978, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V34, P916, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(197810)34:4<916::AID-JCLP2270340418>3.0.CO;2-4
   Pincus Gregory, 1944, JOUR AVIATION MED, V15, P98
   PINCUS G, 1945, PSYCHOSOM MED, V7, P347
   PINCUS G, 1945, PSYCHOSOM MED, V7, P342
   Reddy DS, 1998, EUR J PHARMACOL, V345, P55, DOI 10.1016/S0014-2999(98)00034-X
   Reddy DS, 1999, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V62, P53, DOI 10.1016/S0091-3057(98)00126-9
   Reddy DS, 1998, NEUROREPORT, V9, P3069, DOI 10.1097/00001756-199809140-00028
   Reddy DS, 1997, METHOD FIND EXP CLIN, V19, P395
   Reddy DS, 1997, METHOD FIND EXP CLIN, V19, P665
   Reddy DS, 1997, BRAIN RES, V752, P61, DOI 10.1016/S0006-8993(96)01447-3
   RICH JB, 1992, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V106, P346, DOI 10.1007/BF02245416
   ROBERTS E, 1990, BIOL ROLE DEHYDROEPI, P43
   ROBERTS E, 1995, BIOCHEM PHARMACOL, V49, P1, DOI 10.1016/0006-2952(94)00258-N
   ROYER FL, 1981, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V37, P608, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198107)37:3<608::AID-JCLP2270370328>3.0.CO;2-W
   Rupprecht R, 1997, J PSYCHIATR RES, V31, P297, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3956(96)00060-X
   SAHELIAN R, 2000, MIND BOOSTERS GUIDE
   Semeniuk T, 2001, J NEUROPSYCH CLIN N, V13, P396, DOI 10.1176/appi.neuropsych.13.3.396
   Shen WX, 2000, J NEUROSCI, V20, P3571
   Sih R., 1997, Journal of Investigative Medicine, V45, p348A
   SPINA L, 2002, ANN M NAT AC NEUR MI
   STEIGER A, 1993, BRAIN RES, V615, P267, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(93)90037-N
   Sydeman S., 1994, USE PSYCHOL TESTS TR, P292
   Uzunova V, 1998, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V95, P3239, DOI 10.1073/pnas.95.6.3239
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WOLKOWITZ OM, 1987, AM J PSYCHIAT, V144, P25
NR 48
TC 18
BP 486
EP 500
PY 2004
PD MAY
VL 29
IS 4
DI 10.1016/S0306-4530(03)00056-8
GA 774PV
UT WOS:000188992700004
ER

PT J
AU Dale, MTG
   Solberg, O
   Holmstrom, H
   Landolt, MA
   Eskedal, LT
   Vollrath, ME
AF Dale, Maria T. Gronning
   Solberg, Oivind
   Holmstrom, Henrik
   Landolt, Markus A.
   Eskedal, Leif T.
   Vollrath, Margarete E.
TI Well-being in mothers of children with congenital heart defects: a
   3-year follow-up
SO QUALITY OF LIFE RESEARCH
J9 QUAL LIFE RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Dale, Maria T. Gronning; Solberg, Oivind; Vollrath, Margarete E.] Norwegian Inst Publ Hlth, Dept Psychosomat & Hlth Behav, N-0403 Oslo, Norway.
   [Dale, Maria T. Gronning; Solberg, Oivind; Vollrath, Margarete E.] Univ Oslo, Dept Psychol, Oslo, Norway.
   [Holmstrom, Henrik] Oslo Univ Hosp, Dept Pediat, Oslo, Norway.
   [Landolt, Markus A.] Univ Childrens Hosp, Dept Psychosomat & Psychiat, Children Res Ctr, Zurich, Switzerland.
   [Eskedal, Leif T.] Sorlandet Hosp HF, Dept Pediat, Kristiansand, Norway.
RP Dale, MTG, Norwegian Inst Publ Hlth, Dept Psychosomat & Hlth Behav, Post Box 4404, N-0403 Oslo, Norway.
EM MariaTeresaGronning.Dale@fhi.no; Oivind.Solberg@fhi.no;
   Henrik.holmstrom@oslo-universitetssykehus.no;
   Markus.landolt@kispi.uzh.ch; Leif.eskedal@sshf.no;
   MargareteErika.Vollrath@fhi.no
DE Congenital heart defects; Longitudinal research; Distress; Motherhood;
   Coping
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; ELECTIVE CARDIAC-SURGERY; PSYCHOLOGICAL DISTRESS;
   NORWEGIAN MOTHER; HEALTHY-CHILDREN; PARENTS; DISEASE; SATISFACTION;
   INFANTS; PROGRESS
AB This prospective case-cohort study compared subjective well-being (SWB) among mothers whose children had various degrees of congenital heart defects (CHD) with mothers of children without CHD (controls).
   Nationwide CHD registry data were linked to data collected from the Norwegian Mother and Child Cohort Study at gestational week 30, 6 months, and 36 months postpartum. A total of 175 mothers of children with mild, moderate, and severe CHD were identified in a cohort of 44,144 mothers. The SWB index was operationalized by means of three subscales: a cognitive aspect, positive affect, and negative affect.
   Mothers of children with severe CHD reported significantly lower SWB than the controls at 6 months postpartum (p = .003), with further decrease in SWB at 36 months postpartum (p = .001). SWB levels in the mild and moderate CHD group did not deviate significantly from controls.
   The findings suggest a pattern in which all stressors concerning the severely ill child lead to significant deterioration of maternal well-being. Having a child with mild or moderate CHD, which is a less severe and shorter-term stressor, did not reduce mothers' well-being.
CR Antonovsky A, 1987, UNRAVELING MYSTERY H
   Arafa MA, 2008, HEALTH QUAL LIFE OUT, V6, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-6-91
   Barakat LP, 2006, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V31, P413, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/jsj058
   Boneva RS, 2001, CIRCULATION, V103, P2376
   Brandlistuen RE, 2011, CHILD CARE HLTH DEV, V37, P37, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2214.2010.01148.x
   Clemente C, 2001, CHILD CARE HLTH DEV, V27, P47, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2214.2001.00199.x
   Cohn JK, 1996, SOC WORK HEALTH CARE, V23, P67, DOI 10.1300/J010v23n02_04
   Dale MTG, 2012, QUAL LIFE RES, V21, P115, DOI 10.1007/s11136-011-9920-9
   DEMPSTER AP, 1977, J ROY STAT SOC B MET, V39, P1
   Diener E, 2009, SOC INDIC RES SER, V37, P11, DOI 10.1007/978-90-481-2350-6_2
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener E, 1997, SOC INDIC RES, V40, P189, DOI 10.1023/A:1006859511756
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   Eskedal L, 2005, ACTA PAEDIATR, V94, P438, DOI 10.1080/08035250410025087
   Folkman S, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P647, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.6.647
   HOBBS DF, 1968, J MARRIAGE FAM, V30, P413, DOI 10.2307/349909
   Hoffman JIE, 2002, J AM COLL CARDIOL, V39, P1890, DOI 10.1016/S0735-1097(02)01886-7
   Huppert FA, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V91, P301, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9346-0
   Irgens LM, 2000, ACTA OBSTET GYN SCAN, V79, P435, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0412.2000.079006435.x
   Korkelia J., 2000, MEASURING ASPECTS ME
   Landolt MA, 2011, J PEDIATR-US, V158, P93, DOI 10.1016/j.jpeds.2010.06.037
   Lawoko S, 2007, SCAND J CARING SCI, V21, P106, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6712.2007.00444.x
   Lawoko S, 2006, HEART LUNG, V35, P301, DOI 10.1016/j.hrting.2006.01.004
   Lawoko S, 2003, QUAL LIFE RES, V12, P655, DOI 10.1023/A:1025114331419
   Lawoko S, 2002, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V52, P193, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(02)00301-X
   Lawoko S, 2004, SCAND J CARING SCI, V18, P90, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6712.2004.00264.x
   Leiter V, 2004, J FAM ISSUES, V25, P379, DOI 10.1177/0192513X03257415
   Magnus P, 2006, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V35, P1146, DOI 10.1093/ije/dyl170
   MCLANAHAN S, 1987, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V13, P237, DOI 10.1146/annurev.so.13.080187.001321
   Meberg A, 2000, ACTA PAEDIATR, V89, P1344, DOI 10.1080/080352500300002552
   Meberg A, 2008, ACTA PAEDIATR, V97, P1480, DOI 10.1111/j.1651-2227.2008.00975.x
   Murphy NA, 2007, CHILD CARE HLTH DEV, V33, P180, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2214.2006.00644.x
   Mussatto K, 2006, CARDIOL YOUNG, V16, P110, DOI 10.1017/S104795110600103X
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   Roysamb E., 2006, HDB PERSONALITY HLTH, P115
   Schafer JL, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P147, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.2.147
   Solberg O., 2010, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V36, P179
   Spijkerboer AW, 2007, CARDIOL YOUNG, V17, P638, DOI 10.1017/S1047951107001333
   Stene-Larsen K, 2011, J DEV BEHAV PEDIATR, V32, P461, DOI 10.1097/DBP.0b013e3182202d2b
   Suh E, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P1091, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.5.842
   Tabachnick B. G., 2007, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Tandberg BS, 2010, ACTA PAEDIATR, V99, P373, DOI 10.1111/j.1651-2227.2009.01605.x
   Utens EM, 2000, CARDIOL YOUNG, V10, P239
   Uzark Karen, 2003, J Pediatr Health Care, V17, P163, DOI 10.1016/S0891-5245(02)88322-5
   Wray J, 2004, CARDIOL YOUNG, V14, P131, DOI 10.1017/S1047951104002045
NR 47
TC 0
BP 2063
EP 2072
PY 2013
PD OCT
VL 22
IS 8
DI 10.1007/s11136-012-0326-0
GA 253HC
UT WOS:000327073900018
TG GROUP2
ER

PT J
AU Ouweneel, E
   Le Blanc, PM
   Schaufeli, WB
   van Wijhe, CI
AF Ouweneel, Else
   Le Blanc, Pascale M.
   Schaufeli, Wilmar B.
   van Wijhe, Corine I.
TI Good morning, good day: A diary study on positive emotions, hope, and
   work engagement
SO HUMAN RELATIONS
J9 HUM RELAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ouweneel, Else] Univ Utrecht, Dept Work & Org Psychol, NL-3508 TC Utrecht, Netherlands.
   [Le Blanc, Pascale M.] Eindhoven Univ Technol, Human Performance Management Grp, NL-5600 MB Eindhoven, Netherlands.
RP Ouweneel, E, Univ Utrecht, Dept Work & Org Psychol, POB 80140, NL-3508 TC Utrecht, Netherlands.
EM e.ouweneel@uu.nl; P.M.Le.Blanc@tue.nl; w.schaufeli@uu.nl;
   c.vanwijhe@uu.nl
DE emotion in organizations; job/employee attitudes; mental health;
   motivation; organizational psychology
ID DEMANDS-RESOURCES MODEL; CORE SELF-EVALUATIONS; GOAL ATTAINMENT; JOB
   DEMANDS; PROACTIVE BEHAVIOR; PERSONAL RESOURCES; LIFE SATISFACTION;
   MULTILEVEL MODELS; WITHIN-PERSON; DAY-LEVEL
AB The objective of this diary study was to look at the potential positive within-person relationships between positive emotions, work-related hope, and the three dimensions of work engagement on a daily level (i.e. vigor, dedication, and absorption). Following Broaden-and-Build theory and Affective Events Theory, it was expected that the experience of positive emotions would cause hope, which in turn would lead to a state of vigor, dedication, and absorption. The study was conducted among 59 employees of a Dutch university, who filled in a diary questionnaire for five consecutive working days, twice a day. As expected, the experience of positive emotions had an indirect effect on the level of vigor, dedication, and absorption through hope across days. So, it seems that an individual and daily perspective on work engagement is particularly worthwhile and provides valuable insights to enhance employee engagement in practice.
CR Avey JB, 2010, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V15, P17, DOI 10.1037/a0016998
   Avey JB, 2008, J APPL BEHAV SCI, V44, P48, DOI 10.1177/0021886307311470
   Bakker A.B., 2008, CAREER DEV INT, V13, P209, DOI DOI 10.1108/13620430810870476
   Bakker AB, 2009, J APPL PSYCHOL, V94, P1562, DOI 10.1037/a0017525
   Bakker AB, 2010, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V83, P189, DOI 10.1348/096317909X402596
   Bakker AB, 2011, EUR J WORK ORGAN PSY, V20, P4, DOI 10.1080/1359432X.2010.485352
   Bakker A.B., 2007, J MANAGERIAL PSYCHOL, V22, P309, DOI DOI 10.1108/02683940710733115
   Bauer DJ, 2006, PSYCHOL METHODS, V11, P142, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.11.2.142
   Bolger N, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P579, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145030
   Bryan FB, 2004, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V23, P273, DOI 10.1521/jscp.23.2.273.31018
   Cacioppo JT, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P839, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.839
   Cifre E, 2011, HUM FACTOR ERGON MAN, V21, P269, DOI 10.1002/hfm.20232
   Cohn MA, 2009, EMOTION, V9, P361, DOI 10.1037/a0015952
   Cohn MA, 2008, THESIS MICHIGAN U
   COLLIGAN RC, 1994, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V50, P71, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(199401)50:1<71::AID-JCLP2270500107>3.0.CO;2-8
   Conway N, 2002, J ORGAN BEHAV, V23, P287, DOI 10.1002/job.139
   Cranford JA, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V32, P917, DOI 10.1177/0146167206287721
   CSIKSZENTMIHALYI M, 1987, J NERV MENT DIS, V175, P526, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198709000-00004
   Davila J, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P1383, DOI 10.1177/0146167203256374
   Erez A, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P1055, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.6.1055
   Feldman DB, 2009, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V28, P479
   Fisher CD, 2002, MOTIV EMOTION, V26, P3, DOI 10.1023/A:1015190007468
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Fredrickson BL, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P365, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.365
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P313, DOI 10.1080/02699930441000238
   Fredrickson BL, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V95, P1045, DOI 10.1037/a0013262
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.3.218
   Fredrickson BL, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P172, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00431
   Fritz C, 2009, J MANAGE, V35, P94, DOI 10.1177/0149206307308911
   Gallagher MW, 2009, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V4, P548, DOI 10.1080/17439760903157166
   Grandey AA, 2002, MOTIV EMOTION, V26, P31, DOI 10.1023/A:1015142124306
   Gray E., 2001, EMOTIONS WORK THEORY, P21
   Hakanen JJ, 2008, WORK STRESS, V22, P224, DOI 10.1080/02678370802379432
   HOLM S, 1979, SCAND J STAT, V6, P65
   Judge TA, 2004, HUM PERFORM, V17, P325, DOI 10.1207/s15327043hup1703_4
   Judge TA, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P257, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.2.257
   KAHN BE, 1993, J CONSUM RES, V20, P257, DOI 10.1086/209347
   Kenny DA, 2003, PSYCHOL METHODS, V8, P115, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.8.2.115
   Kwon P, 2002, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V58, P1305, DOI 10.1002/jclp.10043
   Luthans F, 2006, J ORGAN BEHAV, V27, P387, DOI 10.1002/job.373
   Luthans F, 2002, J ORGAN BEHAV, V23, P695, DOI 10.1002/job.165
   Lykken D., 1999, HAPPINESS NATURE NUR
   MacKinnon DP, 2004, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V39, P99, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr3901_4
   Magaletta PR, 1999, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V55, P539, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-4679(199905)55:5<539::AID-JCLP2>3.0.CO;2-G
   Maslach C, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P397, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.397
   Mausner B., 1959, MOTIVATION WORK
   Muthen L. K., 2004, MPLUS USERS GUIDE
   Ng TWH, 2006, J ORGAN BEHAV, V27, P1057, DOI 10.1002/job.416
   Ohly S, 2010, J PERS PSYCHOL, V9, P79, DOI 10.1027/1866-5888/a000009
   Ouweneel APE, 2011, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V6, P142
   Papp LM, 2004, APPL PREV PSYCHOL, V11, P115, DOI 10.1016/j.appsy.2004.09.002
   Preacher KJ, 2008, MONTE CARLO METHOD A
   Rashbash J., 2000, MLWIN VERSION 1 10 0
   Rodriguez-Sanchez AM, 2011, WORK STRESS, V25, P75, DOI 10.1080/02678373.2011.565619
   Salanova M, 2010, WORK ENGAGEMENT: A HANDBOOK OF ESSENTIAL THEORY AND RESEARCH, P118
   Salanova M, 2011, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V60, P255, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2010.00435.x
   Schaufeli WB, 2004, J ORGAN BEHAV, V25, P293, DOI 10.1002/job.248
   Schaufeli W.B., 2006, GEDRAG ORGAN, V19, P223
   Schaufeli W.B., 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P71, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1015630930326
   Schaufeli WB, 2006, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V66, P701, DOI 10.1177/0013164405282471
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Seppala P, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P459, DOI 10.1007/s10902-008-9100-y
   Sheldon K. M, 2006, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V1, P73, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760500510676
   Sheldon KM, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P1270, DOI 10.1177/01461672962212007
   Simbula S, 2010, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V23, P563, DOI 10.1080/10615801003728273
   Smith A, 2007, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V29, P763
   Snyder C. R., 2007, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V2, P168, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760701409546
   Snyder CR, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P321, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.70.2.321
   Snyder CR, 1991, HDB SOCIAL CLIN PSYC, P295
   Snyder CR, 2002, PSYCHOL INQ, V13, P249, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1304_01
   Sonnenschein M, 2007, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V62, P487, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2006.11.011
   Sonnentag S, 2008, J APPL PSYCHOL, V93, P674, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.93.3.674
   Sonnentag S, 2008, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V81, P435, DOI 10.1348/096317908X310256
   Sonnentag S, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P518, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.88.3.518
   Sonnentag S, 2001, J Occup Health Psychol, V6, P196, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.6.3.196
   Sonnentag S, 2010, WORK ENGAGEMENT: A HANDBOOK OF ESSENTIAL THEORY AND RESEARCH, P25
   Tims M, 2011, LEADERSHIP QUART, V22, P121, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2010.12.011
   Van Katwyk P T, 2000, J Occup Health Psychol, V5, P219, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.5.2.219
   Venables WN, 2010, INTRO R PROGRAMMING
   Wadlinger HA, 2006, MOTIV EMOTION, V30, P89, DOI 10.1007/s11031-006-9021-1
   Watson D, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P820, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.820
   Weehuizen R, 2008, THESIS U MAASTRICHT
   Weiss H. M., 1996, RES ORGAN BEHAV, P1
   Xanthopoulou D, 2009, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V82, P183, DOI 10.1348/096317908X285633
   Xanthopoulou D, 2008, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V13, P345, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.13.4.345
   Xanthopoulou D, 2009, J VOCAT BEHAV, V74, P235, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2008.11.003
   Zhang YW, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V43, P1529, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2007.04.010
   Zwetsloot G, 2004, J BUS ETHICS, V55, P115, DOI 10.1007/s10551-004-1895-9
NR 88
TC 1
BP 1129
EP 1154
PY 2012
PD SEP
VL 65
IS 9
DI 10.1177/0018726711429382
GA 997TP
UT WOS:000308189600004
ER

PT J
AU Rousseau, JBG
AF Rousseau, Jean-Benoit G.
TI The Economics of Happiness: Building Genuine Wealth
SO JOURNAL OF ECONOMIC LITERATURE
J9 J ECON LIT
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 [Rousseau, Jean-Benoit G.] Univ Michigan, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
RP Rousseau, JBG, Univ Michigan, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
CR ANIELSKI M, 2007, ECONOMICS HAPPINESS
NR 1
TC 0
BP 200
EP 202
PY 2009
PD MAR
VL 47
IS 1
GA 427VM
UT WOS:000264807200018
ER

PT J
AU Zhang, ZQ
   Zhang, ZL
   Law, R
AF Zhang, Ziqiong
   Zhang, Zili
   Law, Rob
TI Regional effects on customer satisfaction with restaurants
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF CONTEMPORARY HOSPITALITY MANAGEMENT
J9 INT J CONTEMP HOSP M
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Zhang, Ziqiong; Zhang, Zili] Harbin Inst Technol, Sch Management, Harbin 150006, Peoples R China.
   [Law, Rob] Hong Kong Polytech Univ, Sch Hotel & Tourism Management, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
RP Zhang, ZQ, Harbin Inst Technol, Sch Management, Harbin 150006, Peoples R China.
EM ziqiong@hit.edu.cn
DE China; Urban regions; Rural regions; Customer satisfaction; Restaurants;
   Consumer behaviour; Regional factors; Moderating effects; Online
   customer reviews; Hierarchical linear models
ID BEHAVIORAL INTENTIONS; PHYSICAL-ENVIRONMENT; POPULATION-DENSITY; LIFE
   SATISFACTION; SERVICE QUALITY; DETERMINANTS; PERFORMANCE; EXPERIENCE;
   DRIVERS; HEALTH
AB Purpose - The purpose of this paper is to examine how regional factors affect customer satisfaction in the food service sector. This is achieved through investigating the moderating effects on the most important attributes of restaurants.
   Design/methodology/approach - Hierarchical linear models, comprising customer observations nested within regions, were developed to explore whether there is any variance in customer satisfaction with the restaurants of an international chain (hereafter known as K Restaurants) across 52 regions in China and which regional factors contribute to understanding such variance.
   Findings - The results indicate that there is an apparent difference in customer satisfaction across regions. Regional consumption level can positively (negatively) moderate the relationship between food taste (physical environment) and customer satisfaction. Economic condition and population density have a negative moderating effect on the relationship between the physical environment and customer satisfaction. Education level, however, does not have any regional effect on satisfaction.
   Practical implications - Multinational companies or chain corporations must account for regional influences when evaluating their performance based on customer satisfaction surveys. Standardization across a nation is not necessarily the best approach because the various regions of a nation may differ in terms of socioeconomic condition.
   Originality/value - This pioneering study examines the moderating effects of regional factors on the relationships between the attribute qualities of a restaurant and customer satisfaction.
CR AHUVIA A. C, 1998, J MACROMARKETING, V18, P153, DOI 10.1177/027614679801800207
   Aknin LB, 2009, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V4, P523, DOI 10.1080/17439760903271421
   Alegre J, 2009, EUR J MARKETING, V43, P670, DOI 10.1108/03090560910946990
   Anderson S, 2008, J SERV RES-US, V10, P365, DOI 10.1177/1094670508314575
   Berry LL, 2002, MIT SLOAN MANAGE REV, V43, P85
   Billon M, 2009, GROWTH CHANGE, V40, P54, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2257.2008.00461.x
   BITNER MJ, 1992, J MARKETING, V56, P57, DOI 10.2307/1252042
   Bolton RN, 1998, MARKET SCI, V17, P45, DOI 10.1287/mksc.17.1.45
   Bronner F, 2011, J TRAVEL RES, V50, P15, DOI 10.1177/0047287509355324
   Choi J, 2008, INTERNET RES, V18, P313, DOI 10.1108/10662240810883335
   Choi J, 2012, MANAGE SCI, V58, P754, DOI 10.1287/mnsc.1110.1447
   Conway C., 2006, J SERV MARK, V20, P3, DOI 10.1108/08876040610646536
   Cramer V, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V69, P103, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000032663.59079.0b
   Cummins R.A., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P133, DOI 10.1023/A:1010079728426
   Curtis KR, 2007, CHINA ECON REV, V18, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.chieco.2006.10.001
   Dawes J., 1996, International Journal of Contemporary Hospitality Management, V8, P16, DOI 10.1108/09596119610108608
   Fornell C, 2006, J MARKETING, V70, P3, DOI 10.1509/jmkg.2006.70.1.3
   Fornell C, 2003, QUAL PROG, V36, P25
   GALLE OR, 1972, SCIENCE, V176, P23, DOI 10.1126/science.176.4030.23
   Ger G, 1999, J MAT CULT, V4, P183
   Ghose A., 2007, P 9 INT C EL COMM, P303
   Gupta S, 2007, CORNELL HOTEL REST A, V48, P284, DOI 10.1177/0010880407301735
   Hox J., 2010, MULTILEVEL ANAL TECH
   Hsu T., 2012, LOS ANGELES TIMES
   Huang JS, 2011, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V39, P1403, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2011.39.10.1403
   Ikeshoji M., 2004, QUALITY, V34, P90
   Jang S, 2011, INT J CONTEMP HOSP M, V23, P662, DOI 10.1108/09596111111143395
   Jani D, 2011, INT J CONTEMP HOSP M, V23, P1000, DOI 10.1108/09596111111167579
   Kivela J., 2000, International Journal of Contemporary Hospitality Management, V12, P13, DOI 10.1108/09596110010304984
   Ladhari R, 2008, INT J HOSP MANAG, V27, P563, DOI 10.1016/j.ijhm.2007.07.025
   Lau V. P., 2007, INT J HOSP MANAG, V26, P698
   LEE BA, 1983, SOCIOL QUART, V24, P287, DOI 10.1111/j.1533-8525.1983.tb00703.x
   Leonard W M 2nd, 1981, Int J Aging Hum Dev, V14, P223, DOI 10.2190/VU7R-BJ90-LC2M-U696
   Lin W.L., 2004, J CONTEMP CHINA, V13, P663, DOI 10.1080/1067056042000281422
   Liu YH, 2009, INT J HOSP MANAG, V28, P338, DOI 10.1016/j.ijhm.2008.10.008
   Luoh HF, 2011, INT J HOSP MANAG, V30, P283, DOI 10.1016/j.ijhm.2010.09.002
   Luoh HF, 2009, SERV IND J, V29, P1093, DOI 10.1080/02642060902764517
   Manrai LA, 2001, INT MARKET REV, V18, P270, DOI 10.1108/02651330110396479
   Meeks S, 2001, J AGING HEALTH, V13, P92, DOI 10.1177/089826430101300105
   Mohammad T., 2005, J HOSPITALITY LEISUR, V12, P93, DOI 10.1300/J150v12n04_06
   Morgeson FV, 2011, J ACAD MARKET SCI, V39, P198, DOI 10.1007/s11747-010-0232-3
   Namkung Young, 2008, International Journal of Contemporary Hospitality Management, V20, P142, DOI 10.1108/09596110810852131
   Namkung Y., 2007, Journal of Hospitality & Tourism Research, V31, P387, DOI 10.1177/1096348007299924
   Nickson D., 2005, MANAG SERV QUAL, V15, P195, DOI 10.1108/09604520510585370
   Nicolao L, 2009, J CONSUM RES, V36, P188, DOI 10.1086/597049
   Ogikubo M, 2009, TOTAL QUAL MANAG BUS, V20, P23, DOI 10.1080/14783360802614273
   Oliver RL, 1999, J MARKETING, V63, P33, DOI 10.2307/1252099
   PALMORE E, 1972, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V13, P68, DOI 10.2307/2136974
   Pantelidis IS, 2010, CORNELL HOSP Q, V51, P483, DOI 10.1177/1938965510378574
   Qu H., 1997, J RESTAURANT FOODSER, V2, P35, DOI 10.1300/J061v02n02_03
   Reuland R., 1985, International Journal of Hospitality Management, V4, P141, DOI 10.1016/0278-4319(85)90051-9
   Rust R.T., 1994, SERVICE QUALITY NEW, P1
   Ryu K, 2012, INT J CONTEMP HOSP M, V24, P200, DOI 10.1108/09596111211206141
   Ryu K, 2010, J HOSP TOUR RES, V34, P310, DOI 10.1177/1096348009350624
   Snipes R.L., 2006, J SERV MARK, V20, P274, DOI DOI 10.1108/08876040610674616
   Sub J.C., 2006, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V16, P145
   Sulek J. M., 2004, Cornell Hotel and Restaurant Administration Quarterly, V45, P235, DOI 10.1177/0010880404265345
   Koo L. C., 1999, International Journal of Contemporary Hospitality Management, V11, P242, DOI 10.1108/09596119910272784
   Tsai HT, 2007, INFORM MANAGE-AMSTER, V44, P231, DOI 10.1016/j.im.2006.11.006
   Tuu H.H., 2009, ASIA PACIFIC J MARKE, V21, P521
   Wakefield K.L., 1994, J SERV MARK, V8, P66, DOI 10.1108/08876049410065624
   Wall EA, 2007, CORNELL HOTEL REST A, V48, P59, DOI 10.1177/0010880406297246
   Wildman RP, 2008, OBESITY, V16, P1448, DOI 10.1038/oby.2008.208
   Witkowski T.H., 2003, ASIA PACIFIC J MARKE, V15, P74, DOI 10.1108/13555850310765088
   Yksel A., 2002, Journal of Vacation Marketing, V9, P52
   Yum!, 2011, YUM 2011 ANN REP
   Zhang Z., 2012, SERVICE IND J
   Zhang ZQ, 2011, INT J CONTEMP HOSP M, V23, P972, DOI 10.1108/09596111111167551
NR 68
TC 0
BP 705
EP 722
PY 2013
VL 25
IS 5
DI 10.1108/IJCHM-Aug-2012-0148
GA 183FU
UT WOS:000321800600005
ER

PT J
AU Holcomb, B
AF Holcomb, Briavel
TI The Geography of Bliss: One Grump's Search for the Happiest Places in
   the World
SO ANNALS OF THE ASSOCIATION OF AMERICAN GEOGRAPHERS
J9 ANN ASSOC AM GEOGR
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 [Holcomb, Briavel] Rutgers State Univ, Bloustein Sch Planning & Publ Policy, New Brunswick, NJ 08903 USA.
RP Holcomb, B, Rutgers State Univ, Bloustein Sch Planning & Publ Policy, New Brunswick, NJ 08903 USA.
DE happiness; well-being
CR WEINER E, 2008, GEOGRAPHY BLISS ONE
NR 1
TC 0
BP 433
EP 435
PY 2009
VL 99
IS 2
DI 10.1080/00045600802708655
GA 434PT
UT WOS:000265287300014
ER

PT J
AU Hall, NC
   Chipperfield, JG
   Heckhausen, J
   Perry, RP
AF Hall, Nathan C.
   Chipperfield, Judith G.
   Heckhausen, Jutta
   Perry, Raymond P.
TI Control Striving in Older Adults With Serious Health Problems: A 9-Year
   Longitudinal Study of Survival, Health, and Well-Being
SO PSYCHOLOGY AND AGING
J9 PSYCHOL AGING
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hall, Nathan C.] Univ Maryland, Dept Human Dev, College Pk, MD 20742 USA.
   [Chipperfield, Judith G.; Perry, Raymond P.] Univ Manitoba, Dept Psychol, Winnipeg, MB R3T 2N2, Canada.
   [Heckhausen, Jutta] Univ Calif Irvine, Dept Psychol & Social Behav, Irvine, CA USA.
RP Hall, NC, Univ Maryland, Dept Human Dev, 3304P Benjamin Bldg, College Pk, MD 20742 USA.
EM halln@umd.edu
DE control striving; goal engagement; older adults; serious health problems
ID SECONDARY-CONTROL STRATEGIES; ENGAGEMENT CONTROL STRATEGIES; ILLNESS
   RATING-SCALE; LIFE-SPAN THEORY; DEVELOPMENTAL REGULATION; ACHIEVEMENT
   SETTINGS; SELF-REGULATION; ADJUSTMENT; MORTALITY; ATTRIBUTION
AB The present longitudinal study of 143 older adults (73-98 years) with serious health problems (arthritis, heart disease, heart attack, stroke) examined the effects of goal engagement, disengagement, and self-protection control strategies on self-rated physical health (condition severity, functional status) and subjective well-being (life satisfaction) at 5 years and survival at 9 years. Main effects and interactions between strategy use and the occurrence of an acute vascular event (no, yes) as well as age (young-old vs. old-old) were assessed. As hypothesized, goal engagement predicted greater survival for individuals with acute conditions but poorer physical health for those with chronic conditions and among old-old adults. In contrast, goal disengagement predicted poorer physical health for those with acute conditions but better health for individuals with chronic conditions and old-old adults. Self-protective strategies (positive reappraisal) predicted greater survival, health, and subjective well-being for those with acute conditions, as well as better physical health for old-old adults.
CR AFFLECK G, 1987, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V55, P29, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.55.1.29
   AFFLECK G, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P273, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.2.273
   Bailis DS, 2005, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V24, P393, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.24.4.393
   Baltes P. B., 1990, SUCCESSFUL AGING PER
   BALTES PB, 1987, DEV PSYCHOL, V23, P611, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.23.5.611
   BAND EB, 1990, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V19, P150, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp1902_7
   BECKER G, 1994, J AGING STUD, V8, P59, DOI 10.1016/0890-4065(94)90019-1
   Bhandari M, 2002, ARCH ORTHOP TRAUM SU, V122, P96, DOI 10.1007/s004020100347
   Bowling A, 1991, J GERONTOL, V46, P20
   Brandtstadter J., 1999, SOCIAL COGNITION AGI, P123, DOI [10.1016/13978-012345260-3/50007-0, DOI 10.1016/B978-012345260-3/50007-0]
   BRANDTSTADTER J, 1990, PSYCHOL AGING, V5, P58, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.5.1.58
   BRANDTSTADTER J, 1989, DEV PSYCHOL, V25, P96, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.25.1.96
   Carlsson M, 1991, Scand J Caring Sci, V5, P203
   CARVER CS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P375, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.2.375
   Chipperfield JG, 2007, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V22, P83, DOI 10.1080/14768320500537563
   Chipperfield JG, 2006, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V25, P226, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.25.2.226
   Chipperfield JG, 1999, J AGING HEALTH, V11, P517, DOI 10.1177/089826439901100403
   CHIPPERFIELD JG, 2003, HLHPRI103 U MAN HLTH
   Chipperfield JG, 1997, CAN J AGING, V16, P606, DOI 10.1017/S0714980800010990
   Crimmins EM, 1996, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V51, pS111
   CROOG S, 1982, LIFE HEART ATTACK SO
   Dalton JA, 2000, J PAIN SYMPTOM MANAG, V19, P295, DOI 10.1016/S0885-3924(00)00105-6
   Felson DT, 2008, ANN RHEUM DIS, V67, P580, DOI 10.1136/ard.2007.079632
   GOLLWITZER PM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P531, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.56.4.531
   HALL M, 1997, AGING MANITOBA 1996
   Hall NC, 2008, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V27, P1126
   Hall NC, 2006, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V25, P361, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2006.25.4.361
   HARRIS L, 1981, AGING 80 AM TRANSITI
   Havighurst RJ, 1952, DEV TASKS ED
   Haynes TL, 2009, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V28, P165
   Heckhausen J., 1999, DEV REGULATION ADULT
   Heckhausen J, 2000, AM BEHAV SCI, V43, P1015, DOI 10.1177/00027640021955739
   HECKHAUSEN J, 1995, PSYCHOL REV, V102, P284, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.102.2.284
   Heckhausen J., 1998, MOTIVATION SELF REGU, P50, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511527869.004
   HECKHAUSEN J, 1989, DEV PSYCHOL, V25, P109, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.25.1.109
   Heckhausen J, 1997, DEV PSYCHOL, V33, P176, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.33.1.176
   Heckhausen J, 1997, PSYCHOL AGING, V12, P610, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.12.4.610
   Heckhausen J, 2001, PSYCHOL AGING, V16, P400, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.16.3.400
   Heckhausen J, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P605, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.3.605
   Heckhausen J, 2010, PSYCHOL REV, V117, P32, DOI 10.1037/a0017668
   Krause N, 1998, PSYCHOL AGING, V13, P242, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.13.2.242
   Lachman ME, 1998, PSYCHOL AGING, V13, P553, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.13.4.553
   Lang FR, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P509, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.3.509
   Maxwell SE, 2000, PSYCHOL METHODS, V5, P434, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.5.4.434
   MOSSEY JM, 1981, GERONTOLOGIST, V21, P551
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   PARKER MG, 1992, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V14, P227, DOI 10.1016/0167-4943(92)90023-W
   PENG Y, 1993, THESIS BRANDEIS U WA
   Rakowski W., 1990, J AGING HEALTH, V2, P58, DOI 10.1177/089826439000200105
   ROSENBERG SJ, 1987, INT J PSYCHIAT MED, V17, P85
   Sarkisian CA, 2007, J AM GERIATR SOC, V55, P1842, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2007.01427.x
   Schulz R, 1996, AM PSYCHOL, V51, P702, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.51.7.702
   SCHULZ R, 1991, J SOC ISSUES, V47, P177
   Stevens J. P., 2002, APPL MULTIVARIATE ST
   Stones MJ, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V37, P75, DOI 10.1007/BF00300270
   Tabachnick B, 2001, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   THOMPSON SC, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P540, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.67.3.540
   Thomsen AH, 2002, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V27, P215, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/27.3.215
   Wahl HW, 2004, PSYCHOL AGING, V19, P235, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.19.1.235
   WEINBERG LE, 2001, THESIS U MANITOBA WI
   Weisz JR, 1997, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V65, P703, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.65.4.703
   WEISZ JR, 1994, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V62, P324, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.62.2.324
   WHITE RW, 1959, PSYCHOL REV, V66, P297, DOI 10.1037/h0040934
   WOLINSKY FD, 1988, MED CARE, V26, P544, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198806000-00003
   Wrosch C, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P537, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02120.x
   Wrosch C, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P1494, DOI 10.1177/0146167203256921
   Wrosch C, 2002, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V21, P340, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.21.4.340
   Wrosch C, 2000, PSYCHOL AGING, V15, P387, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.15.3.387
   WYLER AR, 1968, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V11, P363, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(68)90033-0
   ZARIT SH, 1995, J AGING HEALTH, V7, P3, DOI 10.1177/089826439500700101
NR 70
TC 14
BP 432
EP 445
PY 2010
PD JUN
VL 25
IS 2
DI 10.1037/a0019278
GA 610AY
UT WOS:000278702500017
TG GROUP3
ER

PT J
AU Soufi, G
   Belayachi, J
   Himmich, S
   Ahid, S
   Soufi, M
   Zekraoui, A
   Abouqal, R
AF Soufi, Ghizlane
   Belayachi, Jihane
   Himmich, Salma
   Ahid, Samir
   Soufi, Mehdi
   Zekraoui, Aicha
   Abouqal, Redouane
TI Patient satisfaction in an acute medicine department in Morocco
SO BMC HEALTH SERVICES RESEARCH
J9 BMC HEALTH SERV RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Soufi, Ghizlane; Belayachi, Jihane; Himmich, Salma; Soufi, Mehdi; Zekraoui, Aicha; Abouqal, Redouane] Ibn Sina Univ Hosp, Dept Emergency Med, Rabat 10000, Morocco.
   [Ahid, Samir; Abouqal, Redouane] Univ Mohammed 5, Lab Biostat Clincial & Epidemiol Res, Fac Med & Pharm, Rabat 10000, Morocco.
RP Abouqal, R, Ibn Sina Univ Hosp, Dept Emergency Med, Rabat 10000, Morocco.
EM abouqal@invivo.edu
ID INPATIENT SATISFACTION; HOSPITAL-CARE; HEALTH-CARE; RESPONSE RATE;
   PREDICTORS; OUTCOMES
AB Background: Patients' satisfaction is an important indicator for quality of care. Measuring healthcare quality and improving patient satisfaction have become increasingly prevalent, especially among healthcare providers and purchasers of healthcare. This is mainly due to the fact that consumers are becoming increasingly more knowledgeable about healthcare. No studies of inpatients' satisfaction with hospital care have been conducted in Morocco. The first objective of the present study was to confirm the reliability and validity of the Arabic version of the EQS-H (Echelle de Qualite des Soins en Hospitalisation). The second objective was to evaluate patient satisfaction in an acute medicine department in Morocco by using the EQS-H questionnaire; and also to assess the influence of certain demographics, socioeconomics, and health characteristics in patient satisfaction.
   Methods: it was a patient survey conducted in an acute medicine department of a Moroccan University Hospital. We surveyed their socio demographic status, and health characteristics at admission. We performed structured face to face interviews with patients who were discharged from hospital. The core of the EQS-H questionnaire was translated to Arabic, adapted to the present setting, and then used to measure patient satisfaction with quality of care. The internal consistency of the EQS-H scale was assessed by Chronbach's coefficient alpha. Validity was assessed by factor analysis. Factors influencing inpatients' satisfaction were identified using multiple linear regression.
   Results: The Arabic version of EQS-H demonstrated an excellent internal consistency for the two dimensions studied (0.889 for 'quality of medical information' (MI) and 0.906 for 'Relationship with staff and daily routine' (RS)). The principal component analysis confirmed the bidimensional structure of the questionnaire and explained 60% of the total variance. In the univariate analysis, urban residence, higher income, better perceived health status compared to admission, better perceived health status compared to people of the same age, and satisfaction with life in general were related to MI dimension; Otherwise, mal gender, urban residence, higher income, staying in double room, better perceived health status compared to admission, and satisfaction with life in general were related to RS dimension. The multiple linear regression showed that four independent variables were associated with higher satisfaction in MI: More than 2 prior hospitalizations, a longer length of stay (10-14 days) (P = 0.002), staying in double room (P = 0.022), and better perceived health status compared to admission (P = 0.036). Three independent variables were associated with higher satisfaction in RS: a longer length of stay (10-14 days) (P = 0.017), better perceived health status compared to admission day (P = 0.013), and satisfaction with life in general (P = 0.006).
   Conclusions: Our current data assessing patient satisfaction with acute health care by the Arabic version of the EQS-H showed that the satisfaction rate was average on MI dimension; and good on RS dimension of the questionnaire. The majority of participants were satisfied with the overall care. Demographic, socioeconomic, and health characteristics may influence in-patients satisfaction in Morocco, a low/middle income country. An appreciation and understanding of these factors is essential to develop socio culturally appropriate interventions in order to improve satisfaction of patients.
CR Acorn S, 1999, Can Nurse, V95, P33
   Arbuckle J. L., 1999, AMOS 4 0 USERS GUIDE
   BENNAN P, 1995, J AM INF ASS, V2, P250
   Bleich SN, 2009, B WORLD HEALTH ORGAN, V87, P271, DOI 10.2471/BLT.07.050401
   BOWMAN MA, 1991, J FAM PRACTICE, V32, P135
   BYRN MB, 1998, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   CARMEL S, 1985, SOC SCI MED, V21, P1243, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(85)90273-4
   CARRHILL RA, 1992, J PUBLIC HEALTH MED, V14, P236
   Cheng SH, 2003, INT J QUAL HEALTH C, V15, P345, DOI 10.1093/intqhc/mzg045
   CLEARY PD, 1988, INQUIRY-J HEALTH CAR, V25, P25
   Cronbach IJ, 1951, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V16, P297
   Crow R, 2002, Health Technol Assess, V6, P1
   Damghi N, 2008, CRIT CARE MED, V36, P2084, DOI 10.1097/CCM.0b013e31817c104e
   Eriksen L R, 1995, J Nurs Meas, V3, P59
   Greeneich D S, 1992, Appl Nurs Res, V5, P43
   Hahn EA, 2003, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V84, P35
   HALL JA, 1990, MED CARE, V28, P261, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199003000-00006
   HALL JA, 1990, SOC SCI MED, V30, P811, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(90)90205-7
   Hargraves JL, 2001, MED CARE, V39, P635
   Huston C J, 1999, Nurs Case Manag, V4, P188
   JROND SC, REFORME HOSP MAROC
   Larson CO, 1996, INT J QUAL HEALTH C, V8, P447, DOI 10.1093/intqhc/8.5.447
   Laschinger HS, 2005, J NURS CARE QUAL, V20, P220
   LEY P, 1976, BRIT J SOC CLIN PSYC, V15, P403
   Little P, 2001, BRIT MED J, V323, P908, DOI 10.1136/bmj.323.7318.908
   Marsh HW, 2004, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V11, P320, DOI 10.1207/s15328007sem1103_2
   Messner ED, 2005, TOP EMERG MED, V27, P132
   Moret L, 2007, BMC HEALTH SERV RES, V7, DOI 10.1186/1472-6963-7-197
   Nunnally J. C., 1978, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   Pascoe G C, 1983, Eval Program Plann, V6, P185, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(83)90002-2
   POUCHOT J, 2002, MESURES SANTE PERCEP, P284
   Quintana JM, 2006, BMC HEALTH SERV RES, V6, DOI 10.1186/1472-6963-6-102
   SAAL D, 2006, PRATICIEN ANESTHESIE, V10, P253
   Sahin B, 2007, J MED SYST, V31, P9, DOI 10.1007/s10916-006-9038-8
   Schulmeister L, 2005, ONCOL NURS FORUM, V32, P57, DOI 10.1188/05.ONF.57-67
   Sitzia J, 1997, SOC SCI MED, V45, P1829, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(97)00128-7
   Sitzia J, 1998, INT J QUAL HEALTH C, V10, P311, DOI 10.1093/intqhc/10.4.311
   Thi PLN, 2002, SOC SCI MED, V54, P493
   WARE JE, 1981, DRUG INTEL CLIN PHAR, V15, P892
   WARE JE, 1988, MED CARE, V26, P393, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198804000-00008
   Whiting DR, 2003, J CARDIOVASC RISK, V10, P103, DOI 10.1097/01.hjr.0000060846.48106.6d
   WHO, 2003, COUNTR COOP STRAT WH
   WIECHERS DO, 1996, CLIN REHABIL PSYCHIA, V7, P167
   Woodring S, 2004, J NURS CARE QUAL, V19, P137
   Wren G R, 1971, Hospitals, V45, P80
NR 45
TC 4
AR 149
PY 2010
PD JUN 2
VL 10
DI 10.1186/1472-6963-10-149
GA 625FT
UT WOS:000279881000002
ER

PT J
AU Adams, KB
   Leibbrandt, S
   Moon, H
AF Adams, Kathryn Betts
   Leibbrandt, Sylvia
   Moon, Heehyul
TI A critical review of the literature on social and leisure activity and
   wellbeing in later life
SO AGEING & SOCIETY
J9 AGEING SOC
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Adams, Kathryn Betts; Leibbrandt, Sylvia; Moon, Heehyul] Case Western Reserve Univ, Mandel Sch Appl Social Sci, Cleveland, OH 44106 USA.
RP Adams, KB, Case Western Reserve Univ, Mandel Sch Appl Social Sci, Cleveland, OH 44106 USA.
EM kathryn.adams@case.edu
DE activity theory; social activity; leisure activity; wellbeing;
   literature review
ID OLDER-ADULTS; DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS; ACTIVITY PATTERNS; PHYSICAL-ACTIVITY;
   SATISFACTION; PEOPLE; ENGAGEMENT; HEALTH; PARTICIPATION; SUPPORT
AB An engaged lifestyle is seen as an important component of successful ageing. Many older adults with high participation in social and leisure activities report positive wellbeing, a fact that fuelled the original activity theory and that continues to influence researchers, theorists and practitioners. This study's purpose is to review the conceptualisation and measurement of activity among older adults and the associations reported in the gerontological literature between specific dimensions of activity and wellbeing. We searched published studies that focused on social and leisure activity and wellbeing, and found 42 studies in 44 articles published between 1995 and 2009. They reported from one to 13 activity domains, the majority reporting two or three, such as informal, formal and solitary, or productive versus leisure. Domains associated with subjective wellbeing, health or survival included social, leisure, productive, physical, intellectual, service and solitary activities. Informal social activity has accumulated the most evidence of an influence on wellbeing. Individual descriptors such as gender or physical functioning sometimes moderate these associations, while contextual variables such as choice, meaning or perceived quality play intervening roles. Differences in definitions and measurement make it difficult to draw inferences about this body of evidence on the associations between activity and wellbeing. Activity theory serves as shorthand for these associations, but gerontology must better integrate developmental and psychological constructs into a refined, comprehensive activity theory.
CR Adams KB, 2004, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V58, P87, DOI 10.2190/0UQ0-7D8X-XVVU-TF7X
   Agahi N, 2008, J AGING HEALTH, V20, P855, DOI 10.1177/0898264308324631
   Aquino JA, 1996, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V43, P480, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.43.4.480
   ATCHLEY RC, 1989, GERONTOLOGIST, V29, P183
   Baltes P. B., 1990, SUCCESSFUL AGING PER, P1, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511665684.003
   Berkman LF, 2000, SOC SCI MED, V51, P843, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(00)00065-4
   CARSTENSEN LL, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P331, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.7.3.331
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Ritchey L. H., 2001, Activities, Adaptation & Aging, V26, P1, DOI 10.1300/J016v26n01_01
   EKERDT DJ, 1986, GERONTOLOGIST, V26, P239
   Everard KM, 1999, J APPL GERONTOL, V18, P325
   Everard KM, 2000, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V55, pS208
   FERNANDEZ BR, 2001, AGEING SOC, V21, P24
   Fortuijn JD, 2006, POPUL SPACE PLACE, V12, P353, DOI 10.1002/psp.422
   FREDRICKSON BL, 1990, PSYCHOL AGING, V5, P335, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.5.3.335
   Freund AM, 1998, PSYCHOL AGING, V13, P531, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.13.4.531
   Glass TA, 1999, BRIT MED J, V319, P478
   Glass TA, 2006, J AGING HEALTH, V18, P604, DOI 10.1177/0898264306291017
   HAGRETY BMK, 1996, ARCH PSYCHIATR NURS, V10, P235
   Harlow RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P1235
   Havighurst R. J., 1968, MIDDLE AGE AGING, P161
   HAVIGHURST RJ, 1961, GERONTOLOGIST, V1, P8
   Herzog AR, 1998, PSYCHOL AGING, V13, P179, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.13.2.179
   Hilleras PK, 2001, CURR OPIN PSYCHIATR, V14, P361, DOI 10.1097/00001504-200107000-00021
   Hilleras PK, 1999, AGE AGEING, V28, P147, DOI 10.1093/ageing/28.2.147
   Hogan M, 2005, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V60, P95, DOI 10.2190/PTG9-XDVM-YETA-MKXA
   HOLAHAN CK, 1988, PSYCHOL AGING, V3, P286, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.3.3.286
   Holstein M., 2006, PUBLIC POLICY AGING, V16, P21
   Hong SI, 2009, GERONTOLOGIST, V49, P1, DOI 10.1093/geront/gnp006
   Jacobs JM, 2008, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V63, pS73
   Jang Y, 2004, J APPL GERONTOL, V23, P266, DOI 10.1177/0733564804267579
   Janke M, 2006, LEISURE SCI, V28, P285, DOI 10.1080/01490400600598145
   Janke MC, 2008, J WOMEN AGING, V20, P83, DOI 10.1300/J074v20n01_07
   JANKE MC, 2006, INDIAN J GERONTOL, V20, P51
   Janke MC, 2008, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V67, P231, DOI 10.2190/AG.67.3.c
   Janke MC, 2008, J LEISURE RES, V40, P250
   Katz PP, 2001, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V44, P1194, DOI 10.1002/1529-0131(200105)44:5<1194::AID-ANR203>3.0.CO;2-6
   Katz S, 2000, J AGING STUD, V14, P135, DOI 10.1016/S0890-4065(00)80008-0
   Kerby DS, 2002, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V55, P117, DOI 10.2190/W0G9-NBYN-H6WC-LTDN
   Klumb PL, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V67, P1, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000007332.92810.21
   Lampinen P, 2006, AGING MENT HEALTH, V10, P454, DOI 10.1080/13607860600640962
   Lang FR, 2002, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V57, pP501
   Lawton M. P., 1993, ACTIVITY AGING STAYI, P25
   Lawton MP, 2002, PSYCHOL AGING, V17, P539, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.17.4.539
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   LEMON BW, 1972, J GERONTOL, V27, P511
   Lennartsson C, 2001, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V56, pS335
   Li CB, 2006, INT PSYCHOGERIATR, V18, P551, DOI 10.1017/S1041610205002966
   Lim K, 2005, PREV MED, V40, P33, DOI 10.1016/j.ypmed.2004.04.046
   Litwin H, 2000, CAN J AGING, V19, P343, DOI 10.1017/S0714980800015038
   Litwin Howard, 2006, J Cross Cult Gerontol, V21, P25
   Litwin H, 2006, AGEING SOC, V26, P225, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X05004538
   LONGINO CF, 1982, J GERONTOL, V37, P713
   Maier H., 2005, EUR J AGEING, V2, P31, DOI 10. 1007/s10433-005-0018-5
   Marottoli RA, 2000, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V55, pS334
   Martinson M, 2006, GERONTOLOGIST, V46, P318
   Mendes de Leon C. F., 2005, EUR J AGEING, V2, P64
   Menec VH, 2003, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V58, pS74
   Morgan K, 1998, AGE AGEING, V27, P35
   Mullee MA, 2008, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V67, P171, DOI 10.2190/AG.67.2.d
   Neugebauer A, 2003, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V22, P253, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.22.3.253
   Nimrod G, 2006, AGEING SOC, V26, P607, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X06004867
   Nimrod G, 2008, AGEING SOC, V28, P831, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X0800706X
   Onishi J, 2006, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V43, P147, DOI 10.1016/j.archger.2005.10.003
   Paillard-Borg S, 2009, AGEING SOC, V29, P803, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X08008337
   Parker M. D., 1996, PHYS OCCUPATIONAL TH, V14, P61
   Parslow RA, 2006, GERONTOLOGY, V52, P188, DOI 10.1159/000091829
   Patterson I, 1996, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V42, P123, DOI 10.2190/TG1M-75CB-PL27-R6G3
   Rowe JW, 1997, GERONTOLOGIST, V37, P433
   Schaie KW, 2001, HDB PSYCHOL AGING, P53
   Silverstein M, 2002, RES AGING, V24, P528, DOI 10.1177/0164027502245003
   Stanley Mandy, 2003, Can J Occup Ther, V70, P51
   Strain LA, 2002, GERONTOLOGIST, V42, P217
   Wahrendorf M, 2008, AGING MENT HEALTH, V12, P310, DOI 10.1080/13607860802120805
   Walter-Girtzburg A, 2005, SOC SCI MED, V60, P1705, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2004.08.023
   Warr P, 2004, AGING MENT HEALTH, V8, P172, DOI 10.1080/13607860410001649662
   Werngren-Elgstrm Monica, 2006, Occup Ther Int, V13, P207, DOI 10.1002/oti.218
   ZIMMER A, 1996, J CROSS CULTURAL GER, V11, P167
NR 78
TC 12
BP 683
EP 712
PY 2011
PD MAY
VL 31
DI 10.1017/S0144686X10001091
GA 747FP
UT WOS:000289306000009
ER

PT J
AU HABTEGABR, E
   WALLACE, RB
   COLSHER, PL
   HULBERT, JR
   WHITE, LR
   SMITH, IM
AF HABTEGABR, E
   WALLACE, RB
   COLSHER, PL
   HULBERT, JR
   WHITE, LR
   SMITH, IM
TI SLEEP PATTERNS IN RURAL ELDERS - DEMOGRAPHIC, HEALTH, AND
   PSYCHOBEHAVIORAL CORRELATES
SO JOURNAL OF CLINICAL EPIDEMIOLOGY
J9 J CLIN EPIDEMIOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 NIA,BETHESDA,MD 20892.
   UNIV IOWA,DEPT INTERNAL MED,IOWA CITY,IA 52242.
   UNIV IOWA,DEPT PREVENT MED & ENVIRONM HLTH,IOWA CITY,IA 52242.
RP HABTEGABR, E, MICHIGAN STATE UNIV,HURLEY MED CTR,FLINT,MI 48503, USA.
DE GERIATRICS; SLEEP PATTERNS; EPIDEMIOLOGY OF AGING
ID PREVALENCE; DISORDERS; APNEA; DEPRESSION; DEMENTIA; DISEASE; STATE;
   HOME; REM; MEN
AB Altered sleep patterns, including changes in bedtime, sleep latency, total sleep time, and arising time, have been reported to occur with increasing age.  We examine self-reported sleep patterns in a geographically-defined population (n = 3097) of persons aged 65 years and older.  Sleep patterns were characterized according to demographic variables, clinical conditions, and physical, psychological, and social functioning.  Sleep latency and total hours of sleep increased with age, and older respondents went to bed earlier.  The percentage of respondents who reported feeling rested in the morning decreased with age.  Women went to bed later, had longer sleep latency, and fewer hours of sleep than men, and were less likely to report feeling rested than men.  Sleep patterns were also related to educational attainment, self-perceived health status, physical functional status, psychotropic drug use, alcohol use, depressive symptoms, life satisfaction, and social and recreational activity level.  This population study suggests that sleep problems among the elderly are sometimes associated with treatable health conditions and modifiable behavioral and environmental characteristics.
CR ADAM K, 1987, SLEEP, V10, P69
   ADAM K, 1986, J PSYCHIAT RES, V20, P301, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(86)90033-6
   AGNEW HW, 1967, ELECTROEN CLIN NEURO, V23, P168, DOI 10.1016/0013-4694(67)90107-1
   BARKER JC, 1988, GERONTOLOGIST, V28, P99
   BIXLER EO, 1979, AM J PSYCHIAT, V136, P1257
   BLIWISE DL, 1988, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V78, P544, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.78.5.544
   BOOTZIN RR, 1987, HDB CLIN GERONTOLOGY
   CADIEUX RJ, 1987, PSYCHIATR MED, V4, P165
   CARSKADON MA, 1987, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V11, P307, DOI 10.1016/S0149-7634(87)80016-7
   COLEMAN RM, 1981, J AM GERIATR SOC, V29, P289
   COLSHER PL, 1988, J APPL GERONTOL, V7, P485, DOI 10.1177/073346488800700405
   COLSHER PL, 1989, NOV GER SOC AM M MIN
   DARK DS, 1987, CHEST, V91, P833, DOI 10.1378/chest.91.6.833
   ERKINJUNTTI T, 1987, SLEEP, V10, P419
   FEINBERG I, 1967, J PSYCHIAT RES, V5, P107, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(67)90027-1
   GAYLORD SA, 1987, HDB CLIN GERONTOLOGY, P76
   GISLASON T, 1988, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V41, P571, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(88)90061-3
   GUILLEMINAULT C, 1982, NEUROBIOLOGY AGING, V3
   HAYASHI Y, 1982, SLEEP, V5, P277
   KAHN E, 1969, J NERV MENT DIS, V148, P474
   KARACAN I, 1983, SLEEP WAKE DISORDERS
   KARACAN I, 1976, SOC SCI MED, V10, P239, DOI 10.1016/0037-7856(76)90006-8
   KLINK M, 1987, CHEST, V91, P540, DOI 10.1378/chest.91.4.540
   KORNER E, 1986, EUR NEUROL, V25, P104, DOI 10.1159/000116090
   KUPFER DJ, 1967, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V17, P710
   LEHMKUHL P, 1987, NEUROPSYCHOBIOLOGY, V18, P37, DOI 10.1159/000118390
   MCGHIE A, 1962, J MENT SCI, V108, P642
   MCGINTY D, 1987, GERIATRICS, V42, P61
   MOBILY KE, 1987, PHYS ACTIVITY Q, V4, P38
   MOLDOFSKY H, 1987, J RHEUMATOL, V14, P124
   MORGAN K, 1988, AGE AGEING, V17, P1, DOI 10.1093/ageing/17.1.1
   MORGAN K, 1988, BRIT MED J, V296, P601
   MOSKO SS, 1988, J AM GERIATR SOC, V36, P502
   OHARA MW, 1985, J NERV MENT DIS, V173, P582, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198510000-00002
   Partinen M, 1982, Acta Med Scand Suppl, V660, P69
   PRINZ P, 1975, SLEEP RES, V4, P132
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   REYNOLDS CF, 1987, SLEEP, V10, P199
   RODIN J, 1988, J GERONTOL, V43, pP45
   ROSOW I, 1966, J GERONTOL, V21, P556
   SMIRNE S, 1983, SLEEP WAKE DISORDERS
   Spiegel R., 1981, SLEEP SLEEPLESSNESS
   SWEARER JM, 1988, J AM GERIATR SOC, V36, P784
   THACHIL J, 1987, CHEST, V92, P943, DOI 10.1378/chest.92.5.943
   TUNE GS, 1969, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V60, P431
   VANDENHOOFDAKKER RH, 1986, EUR NEUROL, V25, P66, DOI 10.1159/000116085
   WEBB WB, 1982, J GERONTOL, V37, P581
   WEISS BL, 1973, AM J PSYCHIAT, V130, P1282
   WOOD V, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P465
   1986, ESTABLISHED POPULATI
NR 50
TC 73
BP 5
EP 13
PY 1991
VL 44
IS 1
DI 10.1016/0895-4356(91)90195-F
GA ET049
UT WOS:A1991ET04900001
ER

PT J
AU Murgea, A
   Reisz, RD
AF Murgea, Aurora
   Reisz, Robert D.
TI Does the Market Make us Happy? The Stock Market and Well-being
SO ECONOMIA POLITICA
J9 ECON POLIT-ITALY
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Murgea, Aurora] West Univ, Dept Finance, Fac Econ & Business Adm, Timisoara 300115, Timis, Romania.
   [Reisz, Robert D.] Univ Halle Wittenberg, Inst Hsch Forsch, Halle, Germany.
   [Reisz, Robert D.] West Univ Timisoara, Dept Informat, Fac Math & Informat, Timisoara 300223, Timis, Romania.
RP Murgea, A, West Univ, Dept Finance, Fac Econ & Business Adm, JH Pestalozzi 16, Timisoara 300115, Timis, Romania.
EM aurora.murgea@feaa.uvt.ro; reisz@info.uvt.ro
ID UNCERTAINTY AVERSION; HAPPINESS; COINTEGRATION; ECONOMICS; LIFE;
   SATISFACTION; PERSONALITY; CAUSALITY; AMBIGUITY; RETURNS
AB In the last decades, a growing body of literature was dedicated to the analysis of the determinants of well-being. Despite that, the relation between well-being and capital markets has never been investigated, presumably due to the scarcity of subjective well-being time series. The present paper tries to fill this gap explaining why the capital market evolution has an impact on subjective well-being and investigating the relationship between well-being and the stock market in the USA. Empirical tests, using the Gallupp Healthways Well-being Index, Standard & Poor's S&P 500 and the VIX volatility index show a strong and statistically significant impact of the stock market on well-being. The channels of influence are both monetary, through the income influence, and psychological due to the increase in uncertainty associated with the growing financial fragility and instability. These findings show that pursuing financial stability should be a priority in the agenda of policymakers in order to achieve both economic development and individual well-being.
CR Becchetti L., 2009, APPL ECON, V43, P1
   Becchetti L, 2008, KYKLOS, V61, P343, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6435.2008.00405.x
   Beegle K., 2009, 4904 WORLD BANK
   Bentham J., 1776, COLLECTED WORKS J BE
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   Borooah VK, 2005, APPL ECON LETT, V12, P191, DOI 10.1080/1350485042000323686
   BROWN P, 1983, J FINANC ECON, V12, P33, DOI 10.1016/0304-405X(83)90026-0
   Bruni L., 2005, EC HAPPINESS FRAMING
   Bruni L., 2010, RATION SOC, V22, P583
   Burns J.H., 2008, COLLECTED WORKS J BE, P393
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   Chan K. C., 1996, ASIA PACIFIC J MANAG, V13, P1
   CHANG EC, 1993, J FINANC QUANT ANAL, V28, P497, DOI 10.2307/2331162
   Chicago Board Options Exchane, 2009, VDT WHIT PAP UNPUB
   Clark A, 2008, J BRIT STUD, V47, P1, DOI 10.1086/522345
   Corrado L., 2010, CAMBRIDGE WORK UNPUB
   COSTA PT, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P853, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.5.853
   Davidson RJ, 2000, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V47, P85, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(99)00222-X
   Di Tella R, 2007, HAPPINESS ADAPTATION
   Diener E, 2003, ANN REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403
   Diener E., 2004, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V5, P1, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.0963-7214.2004.00501001.X
   Di Tella R, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P25
   Di Tella R, 2008, J DEV ECON, V86, P22, DOI 10.1016/j.jdeveco.2007.06.008
   Dolan P., 2011, 23 CTR EC PERF LOND
   Easterlin RA, 2006, J ECON PSYCHOL, V27, P463, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2006.05.002
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   Easterlin RA, 2004, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V100, P1176
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   ELLSBERG D, 1961, Q J ECON, V75, P643, DOI 10.2307/1884324
   Engelhardt H., 2004, KOLNER Z SOZIOLOGIE, V44, P368
   Epstein LG, 1999, REV ECON STUD, V66, P579, DOI 10.1111/1467-937X.00099
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2005, J PUBLIC ECON, V89, P997, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2004.06.003
   Financial Stability Board, 2010, IMPL OTC DER M UNPUB
   Fox CR, 2002, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V88, P476, DOI 10.1006/obhd.2001.2990
   FRENCH KR, 1980, J FINANC ECON, V8, P55, DOI 10.1016/0304-405X(80)90021-5
   Frey BS, 2000, ECON J, V110, P918, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00570
   Frey B.S., 2006, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V35, P326
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Frijters P, 2004, J HUM RESOUR, V39, P649, DOI 10.2307/3558991
   Gallup-Healthways, 2009, WELL BEING IND UNPUB
   Gardner J, 2007, J HEALTH ECON, V26, P49, DOI 10.1016/j.jhealeco.2006.08.004
   Garrett I, 2004, 8 FED RES BANK ATL
   Graham C., 2006, J ECON INEQUAL, V4
   Granger C. W. J., 1969, ECONOMETRICA, V37, P424, DOI DOI 10.2307/1912791
   GRANGER CWJ, 1988, J ECON DYN CONTROL, V12, P551, DOI 10.1016/0165-1889(88)90055-3
   GRANGER CWJ, 1980, J ECON DYN CONTROL, V2, P329, DOI 10.1016/0165-1889(80)90069-X
   Halevy Y, 2005, REV ECON STUD, V72, P449, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-937X.2005.00339.x
   Haug M, 2006, FINANC ANAL J, V62, P78, DOI 10.2469/faj.v62.n5.4284
   Heine SJ, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P915, DOI 10.1177/01461672992511001
   Heine SJ, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P71, DOI 10.1177/0146167200261007
   Hillier D, 2002, INT REV FINAN ANAL, V11, P73, DOI 10.1016/S1057-5219(01)00065-5
   JOHANSEN S, 1988, J ECON DYN CONTROL, V12, P231, DOI 10.1016/0165-1889(88)90041-3
   JOHANSEN S, 1990, OXFORD B ECON STAT, V52, P169
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Kalmeman D., 2004, AM EC REV PAPERS P, V94, P429
   Kamstra MJ, 2003, AM ECON REV, V93, P324, DOI 10.1257/000282803321455322
   Kelly PJ, 2010, J BANK FINANC, V34, P1308, DOI 10.1016/j.jbankfin.2009.11.027
   Keynes J. M., 1936, GEN THEORY EMPLOYMEN
   Kitayama S., 2002, J EXPT SOCIAL PSYCHO, V49, P476
   Konow J, 2008, J PUBLIC ECON, V92, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2007.04.006
   Lane RE, 2000, LOSS HAPPINESS MARKE
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   Leu E., 1997, ECON J, V110, P918
   Luttmer E.E.P., 2004, Q J ECON, V120, P963
   Maccheroni E, 2006, ECONOMETRICA, V74, P1447
   McBride M., 2006, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V55, P251
   Merton RK, 1968, SOCIAL THEORY SOCIAL, P335
   Myers D. G., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P374
   Ng YK, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1848, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00262
   Ng YK, 2003, SOC CHOICE WELFARE, V20, P307, DOI 10.1007/s003550200184
   Nussbaum M. C., 2005, EC HAPPINESS FRAMING, P170
   Oswald A.J., 2005, DOES HAPPINESS ADAPT
   Pettengill G. N., 2003, Q J BUSINESS EC, V42, P3
   Rajan RG, 2006, EUR FINANC MANAG, V12, P499, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-036X.2006.00330.x
   Ray J., 2011, HIGH WELL BEIN UNPUB
   Ryan E. L., 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141
   Sacks D. W., 2010, SUBJECTIVE WEL UNPUB
   SANDVIK E, 1993, J PERS, V61, P317, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1993.tb00283.x
   SEN A, 1979, J PHILOS, V76, P463, DOI 10.2307/2025934
   SHEDLER J, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P1117, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.48.11.1117
   Spahn Paul, 1996, FINANC DEV, V33, P24
   Starks LT, 2006, J FINANC, V61, P3049, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-6261.2006.01011.x
   Sutton SK, 1997, PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P204, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1997.tb00413.x
   Thome H., 1992, ZA INFORMATION, V30, P80
   Tobin J., 1974, PROSPECTS MACROECONO
   Tong W., 2000, J FINANC RES, V23, P495
   Veenhoven R., 1993, HAPPINESS NATIONS SU
   Veenhoven Ruut, 2011, WORLD DATABASE HAPPI
   Wachtel SB, 1942, J BUS UNIV CHIC, V15, P184, DOI 10.1086/232617
   Whaley Robert E., 1993, J DERIV, V1, P71, DOI 10.3905/jod.1993.407868
   Winkelmann L, 1998, ECONOMICA, V65, P1, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00111
   World Values Survey, 2009, WORLD VAL SURV 2005
   Zizoo D. J., 2001, ANN EC STAT, V63-64, P39
NR 93
TC 0
BP 69
EP 86
PY 2013
PD APR
VL 30
IS 1
GA 152OF
UT WOS:000319540300004
ER

PT J
AU Zank, S
   Leipold, B
AF Zank, S
   Leipold, B
TI The relationship between severity of dementia and subjective well-being
SO AGING & MENTAL HEALTH
J9 AGING MENT HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 Free Univ Berlin, Psychiat Clin & Policlin, Dept Gerontopsychiat Res, Unit Psychol Gerontol, D-14050 Berlin, Germany.
   Tech Univ Dresden, D-8027 Dresden, Germany.
RP Zank, S, Free Univ Berlin, Psychiat Clin & Policlin, Dept Gerontopsychiat Res, Unit Psychol Gerontol, Nussbaumallee 38, D-14050 Berlin, Germany.
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; ALZHEIMERS-DISEASE; DEPRESSION SCALE; CLINICIAN;
   OUTCOMES; SYMPTOMS; PATIENT
AB The purpose of this study was to describe the relationship between cognitive deficits and self-reported subjective wellbeing (depression, life satisfaction, and perceived social support). Sixty-three participants who suffered from mild to moderate dementia were interviewed with standardized measurements of subjective well-being. Reliability and validity of the instruments were satisfactory. Zero-order correlations showed significant correlations between depression, life satisfaction, and perceived social support. Cognitive functioning correlated negatively with perceived social support. Hierarchical regression analyses revealed that the interaction of physical diseases and cognitive functioning produced a significant change in depressive symptoms and life satisfaction. Participants with mild dementia reported more depressive symptoms and less life satisfaction than persons with more severe dementia, if there were few constraints on physical health.
CR Albert SM, 1996, J AM GERIATR SOC, V44, P1342
   Albert SM, 1997, AM J PREV MED, V13, P63
   BALLARD CG, 1993, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V29, P1, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(93)90111-V
   BALTES PB, 1909, BERLIN AGING STUDY A
   BURNS A, 1990, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V157, P72, DOI 10.1192/bjp.157.1.72
   CLOSS C, 1986, Z GERONTOL, V19, P47
   COEN R, 1993, IRISH J PSYCHOL, V14, P154
   CUMMINGS JL, 1987, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V44, P389
   DEVANAND DP, 1992, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V49, P371
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   Fydrich T, 1987, Z KLIN PSYCHOL, V16, P434
   GILLEY DW, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P528, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.6.4.528
   Gwyther LP, 1997, ALZ DIS ASSOC DIS, V11, P18
   Hautzinger M, 1988, DIAGNOSTICA, V34, P167
   Helmchen H, 1999, BERLIN AGING STUDY A, P167
   Lawton MP, 1997, ALZ DIS ASSOC DIS, V11, P91
   Lawton MP, 1996, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V51B, P3
   LAZARUS LW, 1987, AM J PSYCHIAT, V144, P41
   Levy ML, 1996, AM J PSYCHIAT, V153, P1438
   MONTGOMERY SA, 1979, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V134, P382, DOI 10.1192/bjp.134.4.382
   MOYE J, 1993, ALZ DIS ASSOC DIS, V7, P187, DOI 10.1097/00002093-199307040-00001
   NEUMANN NU, 1988, PSYCHO, V12, P911
   ORIORDAN TG, 1990, AGE AGEING, V19, P57, DOI 10.1093/ageing/19.1.57
   OTT BR, 1992, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V7, P899, DOI 10.1002/gps.930071209
   Rabins PV, 1997, ALZ DIS ASSOC DIS, V11, P100
   RADLOFF LS, 1977, APPL PSYCH MEAS, V3, P385
   Selai C, 1999, AGING MENT HEALTH, V3, P101
   Shankar KK, 1999, AGING MENT HEALTH, V3, P39, DOI 10.1080/13607869956424
   SMITH J, 1999, BERLIN AGING STUDY A, P450
   Teno JM, 1997, ALZ DIS ASSOC DIS, V11, P25
   TERI L, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P280, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.6.2.280
   ZANK S, 2000, CHANCEN GRENZEN REHA
   ZANK S, UNPUB EVALUATION GER
NR 33
TC 18
BP 191
EP 196
PY 2001
PD MAY
VL 5
IS 2
GA 443VD
UT WOS:000169361600012
TG GROUP3
ER

PT J
AU Rohe, WM
   Basolo, V
AF Rohe, WM
   Basolo, V
TI Long-term effects of homeownership on the self-perceptions and social
   interaction of low-income persons
SO ENVIRONMENT AND BEHAVIOR
J9 ENVIRON BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV N CAROLINA,DEPT CITY & REG PLANNING,CHAPEL HILL,NC 27515.
RP Rohe, WM, UNIV N CAROLINA,CTR URBAN & REG STUDIES,CHAPEL HILL,NC 27515, USA.
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; HOME OWNERSHIP; UNITED-STATES; REPLICATION; ACTIVISM;
   PEOPLE
AB A variety of public, private and non-profit organizations have developed programs to assist low-income families purchase homes. These programs are often justified on the grounds that homeownership has a number of social and-psychological benefits. On the individual level, homeowners are said to enjoy higher social status and self-esteem, increased sense of control, and higher levels of life satisfaction. On the societal level, homeowners are said to have higher rates of participation in voluntary organizations and local social interaction. The longitudinal research described in this article assesses the validity of these claims by comparing changes in self esteem, perceived control, life satisfaction and social interaction between a group of low-income home buyers and a demographically similar group of continuing renters. The results show that home ownership has a positive and significant impact on both the life satisfaction and participation in neighborhood and block association meetings. Home ownership, however, was not found to significantly affect self-esteem, perceived control or informal social interaction in the local area.
CR Ahlbrandt R. S., 1979, NEW PUBLIC POLICY NE
   ALSTON JP, 1974, HUM ORGAN, V33, P99
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   APGAR W, 1991, HOUSING AM 1970 2000
   AUSTIN DM, 1990, SOCIOL SPECTRUM, V10, P59
   BASOLO V, 1995, CAROLINA PLANNING, V20, P8
   Baum T., 1984, SOCIOL PERSPECT, V27, P159
   Bellah R., 1975, BROKEN COVENANT
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   CAMPBELL A, 1976, AM PSYCHOL, V31, P117, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.31.2.117
   CLEMENTE F, 1976, SOC FORCES, V54, P621, DOI 10.2307/2576286
   Cook TD, 1979, QUASIEXPERIMENTATION
   Cooper Clare, 1974, DESIGNING HUMAN BEHA
   Coopersmith S, 1967, ANTECEDENTS SELF EST
   COX KR, 1982, URBAN AFF REV, V18, P107
   Cox Kevin R, 1980, URBAN GEOGR, V1, P22
   DITKOVSKY O, 1984, EKISTICS, V307, P345
   Doling John, 1989, HOME OWNERSHIP DIVER
   DOWNEY G, 1987, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V28, P320, DOI 10.2307/2136849
   DREIER P, 1982, SOC PROBL, V30, P179, DOI 10.1525/sp.1982.30.2.03a00050
   FERNANDEZ RM, 1981, AM SOCIOL REV, V46, P840, DOI 10.2307/2095082
   FISCHER C, 1977, NETWORKS PLACES
   Fischer Claude, 1982, DWELL FRIENDS
   GECAS V, 1982, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V8, P1, DOI 10.1146/annurev.so.08.080182.000245
   GECAS V, 1989, SOCIOL PERSPECT, V32, P53
   Heckman J., 1980, EVALUATION STUDIES R, V5
   HOYLE R, 1987, TAPPING SUBSTANTIVE
   Hsiao C., 1986, ANAL PANEL DATA
   HUNTER A, 1975, AM SOCIOL REV, V40, P537, DOI 10.2307/2094194
   HYMAN HH, 1971, AM SOCIOL REV, V36, P191, DOI 10.2307/2094038
   *JOINT CTR HOUS ST, 1992, STAT NAT HOUS 1992
   Kessler R. C., 1981, LINEAR PANEL ANAL MO
   Kohn M. L., 1983, WORK PERSONALITY INQ
   LEVENSON H, 1974, J PERS ASSESS, V38, P377, DOI 10.1080/00223891.1974.10119988
   LOCHMAN M, 1985, LIFE COURSE DYNAMICS
   Lyons W., 1989, J POLIT, V15, P841
   MADDALA GANGADHARRAO SOUNDARYARAO, 1988, INTRO ECONOMETRICS
   MARCUSE P, 1975, J SOCIOLOGY SOCIAL W, V3, P181
   Nakao K., 1990, COMPUTING 1989 OCCUP
   Perin C., 1977, EVERYTHING ITS PLACE
   RAKOFF RM, 1977, POLIT SOC, V7, P85, DOI 10.1177/003232927700700104
   Reder M. W, 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E
   Rohe WM, 1996, HOUS POLICY DEBATE, V7, P37
   ROHE WM, 1994, J AM PLANN ASSOC, V60, P173, DOI 10.1080/01944369408975571
   ROHE WM, 1994, URBAN AFF REV, V30, P152
   Rosenberg M., 1979, CONCEIVING SELF
   ROSSI PH, 1995, BENEFITS HOMEOWNERSH
   ROSSI PH, 1989, EVALUATION
   SAUNDERS P, 1978, INT J URBAN REGIONAL, V18, P202
   Saunders P., 1990, NATION HOME OWNERS
   Singleton RA, 1993, APPROACHES SOCIAL RE
   SMITH WF, 1970, HOUSING SOCIAL ECONO
   STEGMAN MA, 1993, J AM PLANN ASSOC, V59, P417, DOI 10.1080/01944369308975897
   TAUB RP, 1977, AM J SOCIOL, V83, P425, DOI 10.1086/226554
   TEBES JK, 1992, EVALUATION REV, V16, P151, DOI 10.1177/0193841X9201600203
   TREMBLAY K, 1983, AM HOUSING DREAM ACC
   U.S. Department of Housing and Urban Development, 1995, NAT HOM STRAT PARTN
   William Michelson, 1977, ENV CHOICE HUMAN BEH
NR 58
TC 47
BP 793
EP 819
PY 1997
PD NOV
VL 29
IS 6
DI 10.1177/0013916597296004
GA YF014
UT WOS:A1997YF01400004
ER

PT J
AU Jette, S
   Vertinsky, P
AF Jette, Shannon
   Vertinsky, Patricia
TI 'Exercise is medicine': Understanding the exercise beliefs and practices
   of older Chinese women immigrants in British Columbia, Canada
SO JOURNAL OF AGING STUDIES
J9 J AGING STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Jette, Shannon; Vertinsky, Patricia] Univ British Columbia, Sch Human Kinet, Vancouver, BC V6T 1Z1, Canada.
RP Jette, S, Concordia Univ, 2170 Bishop St,S-MU 202, Montreal, PQ H3G 1M8, Canada.
EM sjette@alcor.concordia.ca; patricia.vertinsky@ubc.ca
DE Body practices; Health; Aging; Gender; Habitus; Chinese medicine
ID HEALTH; PERSPECTIVES
AB In this paper we examine how Western biomedical beliefs around exercise and related health practices compare and contrast with traditional Chinese medicine's (TCM) conceptions of health and exercise in a globalizing society, and how these narratives about health and physical activity are understood and taken up by 15 aging Chinese immigrant women (aged 65+) living in the multicultural city of Vancouver. Drawing upon theoretical work around the body and society to guide our analysis (including the ideas of Bourdieu and Foucault). we outline how the participants in our project take a pragmatic approach to their use of medicine, combining TCM with Western biomedicine in creative ways. However, understandings of the body are underpinned, we argue, by Eastern narratives of the 'oneness' of mind-body and the need for 'balance' in order to achieve health. Towards this end, we found that many of the participants view (and use) traditional Chinese body practices as an extension of TCM, a technique to help them achieve balance. We conclude that the neoliberal narrative of personal responsibility for health does not fuel the exercise practices of many of the participants, but rather that they perceive exercise as a pleasurable activity that improves their levels of happiness (and balance) and enhances their lives. (C) 2010 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR ALLCHIN D, 1996, SCIENCE, V63, pS115
   Anderson Eugene N., 1988, FOOD CHINA
   Bourdieu P., 1990, OTHER WORDS ESSAYS R
   Bourdieu P., 1984, DISTINCTION SOCIAL C
   Brownell Susan, 1995, TRAINING BODY CHINA
   CREESE G, 1996, STUDIES POLITICAL EC, V51, P117
   ELVIN M, 1989, FRAGMENTS HIST HUM 2
   FANCOTT C, 2001, THESIS U TORONTO
   Farquhar J, 2005, CULT ANTHROPOL, V20, P303, DOI 10.1525/can.2005.20.3.303
   FORTIN S, 2005, DANCE RES J, V37, P11
   Foster Susan Leigh, 1995, CHOREOGRAPHING HIST
   FURTH C, 1986, CHINESE SCI, V7, P54
   Furth Charlotte, 1999, FLOURISHING YIN GEND
   Gilroy P, 2004, EMPIRE MELANCHOLIA C
   Guo Z, 2000, GINSENG ASPIRIN HLTH
   Hannerz U., 1992, CULTURAL COMPLEXITY
   HARRINGTON A, 2001, SCI HIST SOCIAL ACTI
   Harrington A, 2008, CURE HIST MIND BODY
   Jeannerod M, 2006, MOTOR COGNITION WHAT
   Katz S., 1996, DISCIPLINING OLD AGE
   KLEINMAN S, 1986, MIND BODY E MEETS W
   Kuriyama Shegehisa, 1999, EXPRESSIVENESS BODY
   Lai DWL, 2009, J AGING HEALTH, V21, P38, DOI 10.1177/0898264308328636
   Lai DWL, 2007, CAN J AGING, V26, P171, DOI 10.3138/cja.26.3.171
   Lee R., 2001, ANTHR MED, V8, P89
   LU C, 2003, AVANTE, V9, P66
   Lu CL, 2008, CAN J PUBLIC HEALTH, V99, P22
   Lucas A, 1982, CHINESE MED MODERNIZ
   Macey D., 2003, LECT COLL FRANCE 197
   MACIOCIA G, MYALGIC ENCEPHALOMYE
   Mauss Marcel, 1979, SOCIOLOGY PSYCHOL ES
   Noland Carrie, 2009, AGENCY EMBODIMENT PE
   Park H, 2010, GENDER PLACE CULT, V17, P337, DOI 10.1080/09663691003737603
   Phoenix C, 2010, J AGING STUD, V24, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.jaging.2008.06.003
   Richardson L., 2003, POSTMODERN INTERVIEW, P187
   Rogaski R, 2004, ASIA-LOCAL STUD GLOB, V9, P1
   Seale C, 2004, SOCIAL RES METHODS R, P299
   SOMERS MR, 1994, THEOR SOC, V23, P605, DOI 10.1007/BF00992905
   Statistics Canada, 2008, CAN ETHN MOS 2006 CE
   Taylor K., 2005, CHINESE MED EARLY CO
   Thelen D, 1999, J AM HIST, V86, P965, DOI 10.2307/2568601
   Unschuld P. U., 1988, MED CHINA HIST IDEAS
   Verbrugge Martha, 2002, HLTH HIST, V4, P52, DOI 10.2307/40111421
   Vertinsky Patricia, 1994, ETERNALLY WOUNDED WO
   Walker G, 2009, LEISURE SCI, V31, P1, DOI 10.1080/01490400802557907
   WANG S, 2010, ISIS, V101, P367
NR 46
TC 0
BP 272
EP 284
PY 2011
PD AUG
VL 25
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.jaging.2010.10.001
GA 791KP
UT WOS:000292664400010
ER

PT J
AU Drakopoulos, SA
AF Drakopoulos, S. A.
TI Comparison wage in trade union decision making
SO ACTA OECONOMICA
J9 ACTA OECON
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Athens, Dept Philosophy & Hist Sci, Athens 16121, Greece.
RP Drakopoulos, SA, Univ Athens, Dept Philosophy & Hist Sci, Univ Campus, Athens 16121, Greece.
EM sdrakop@phs.uoa.gr
DE comparison wage; trade union decision making; union bargaining
ID RELATIVE WAGES; COMPARISON INCOME; BEHAVIOR; UNEMPLOYMENT; HAPPINESS;
   UTILITY; HYPOTHESIS; EMPLOYMENT
AB The starting point of this paper is the idea that trade unions and individual workers pay attention to wage settlements in similar sectors of the economy. The foundations of the concept of comparison wage can be found in other social sciences and also in the literature of psychological economics. Despite the fact, however, that comparison - or reference - wage enters the decision making of the union (i.e. the union utility function), the concept has not received much attention in connection with union decision making. In this paper, a union utility function is employed incorporating the concept of comparison wage. The analysis is conducted in a bargaining framework and the results show the effects on the optimal wage of important variables like comparison wage, unemployment benefit, union power and of the weight that the union places on the comparison wage.
CR ADAMS JS, 1963, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V67, P422, DOI 10.1037/h0040968
   AKERLOF GA, 1980, Q J ECON, V94, P749, DOI 10.2307/1885667
   AKERLOF GA, 1990, Q J ECON, V105, P255, DOI 10.2307/2937787
   Altman M., 2001, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V30, P199, DOI 10.1016/S1053-5357(01)00099-3
   Ambrose ML, 1999, J MANAGE, V25, P231, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(99)00003-3
   ARESTIS P, 1998, NEW KEYNESIAN EC POS, P1
   Baxter J. L., 1993, BEHAV FDN EC
   BERNHEIM BD, 1994, J POLIT ECON, V102, P841, DOI 10.1086/261957
   Berry C. J., 1994, IDEA LUXURY CONCEPTU
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   BOOTH AL, 1995, ECON J, V105, P345, DOI 10.2307/2235495
   CHAPPELL D, 1990, ECON LETT, V32, P389, DOI 10.1016/0165-1765(90)90034-X
   Charness G, 2001, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V45, P301, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(01)00148-2
   Clark AE, 1996, J PUBLIC ECON, V61, P359, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(95)01564-7
   Clark AE, 1998, J PUBLIC ECON, V70, P133, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(98)00064-4
   COMEO G, 2001, RES EC, V55, P349
   Cooper B, 2001, ECON J, V111, P642, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00654
   Danthine JP, 2004, REV ECON DYNAM, V7, P107, DOI 10.1016/j.red.2003.07.001
   de la Croix D., 1994, J EC SURVEYS, V8, P371
   de la Croix D., 1993, RECHERCHES ECONOMIQU, V59, P395
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   Drakopoulos S. A., 1994, J EC SURVEYS, V8, P133, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6419.1994.tb00097.x
   DRAKOPOULOS SA, 1996, EC NOTES, V25, P47
   DRAKOPOULOS SA, IN PRESS J HAPPINESS
   Drakopoulos S.A., 1997, J ECON PSYCHOL, V18, P694
   Duesenberry J. S., 1949, INCOME SAVING THEORY
   EARL PE, 1990, ECON J, V100, P718, DOI 10.2307/2233656
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   ECKSTEIN T, 1962, Q J ECON, V76, P379
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2005, J PUBLIC ECON, V89, P997, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2004.06.003
   Festinger L, 1954, HUM RELAT, V7, P117, DOI 10.1177/001872675400700202
   Fitzenberger B, 1999, SCOT J POLIT ECON, V46, P437, DOI 10.1111/1467-9485.00142
   Flanagan R., 1976, BROOKINGS PAPERS EC, V3, P635
   Flanagan R. J., 1993, TRADE UNION BEHAV PA
   Frank R., 1985, CHOOSING RIGHT POND
   FRANK RH, 1984, RAND J ECON, V15, P510, DOI 10.2307/2555522
   Frank RH, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1832, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00261
   Frey B. S., 2002, HAPPINESS EC
   Galizzi M, 1998, J LABOR ECON, V16, P367, DOI 10.1086/209893
   Gramm CL, 2001, IND LABOR RELAT REV, V54, P245, DOI 10.2307/2696009
   GREENBERG J, 1990, J MANAGE, V16, P399, DOI 10.1177/014920639001600208
   GYLFASON, 1984, EUROPEAN EC REV, V24, P1
   GYLFASON T, 1986, EUR ECON REV, V30, P5, DOI 10.1016/0014-2921(86)90029-2
   Hamermesh D., 1975, ECONOMICA, V42, P421
   Hart R. A., 1995, HUMAN CAPITAL EMPLOY
   HOLMLUND B, 1990, WAGE FORMATION MACRO
   HOMANS G, 1961, SOCIAL BEHAVIOUR ITS
   JACOBY SM, 1990, AM ECON REV, V80, P33
   JAKOBSSON L, 1997, SWED J ECON, V73, P273
   Kahneman D, 1997, Q J ECON, V112, P375, DOI 10.1162/003355397555235
   KAPTEYN A, 1982, J ECON PSYCHOL, V2, P137, DOI 10.1016/0167-4870(82)90031-9
   KAUFMAN BE, 1989, IND LABOR RELAT REV, V43, P72, DOI 10.2307/2523209
   Keynes J. M., 1936, GEN THEORY EMPLOYMEN
   LAYARD R, 1980, ECON J, V90, P737, DOI 10.2307/2231740
   LEVINE DI, 1993, ADMIN SCI QUART, V38, P462, DOI 10.2307/2393376
   Lindbeck A, 1997, AM ECON REV, V87, P370
   LOMMERUD KE, 1989, OXFORD ECON PAP, V41, P640
   MARTIN J, 1998, RES ORG BEHAV ANN SE
   Maslow A. H., 1954, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   McBride M, 2001, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V45, P251, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(01)00145-7
   OSWALD A, 1986, WAGE RIGIDITY EMPLOY
   OSWALD AJ, 1979, OXFORD ECON PAP, V31, P369
   Pencavel John, 1991, LABOR MARKETS TRADE
   Reder M. W, 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E
   Rotheim R., 1998, NEW KEYNESIAN EC POS
   Skott P, 2005, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V57, P305, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2003.11.011
   Solnick SJ, 1998, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V37, P373
   Stutzer A, 2004, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V54, P89, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2003.04.003
   SUMMERS LH, 1988, AM ECON REV, V78, P383
   Sweeney P. D., 1990, J BUSINESS PSYCHOL, V4, P329, DOI DOI 10.1007/BF01125243
   TAYLOR MC, 1982, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V45, P24, DOI 10.2307/3033671
   URBAN J, 2000, EMPIR ECON, V25, P393
   VALENZI E, 1997, J APPL PSYCHOL, V55, P22
   Van de Stadt H., 1985, REV ECON STAT, V67, P7
NR 74
TC 0
BP 377
EP 388
PY 2007
PD DEC
VL 57
IS 4
DI 10.1556/AOecon.57.2007.4.4
GA 271DM
UT WOS:000253769100004
ER

PT J
AU Moritz, S
   Andreou, C
   Klingberg, S
   Thoering, T
   Peters, MJV
AF Moritz, Steffen
   Andreou, Christina
   Klingberg, Stefan
   Thoering, Teresa
   Peters, Maarten J. V.
TI Assessment of subjective cognitive and emotional effects of
   antipsychotic drugs. Effect by defect?
SO NEUROPHARMACOLOGY
J9 NEUROPHARMACOLOGY
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Moritz, Steffen; Andreou, Christina; Thoering, Teresa] Univ Med Ctr Hamburg Eppendorf, Dept Psychiat & Psychotherapy, D-20246 Hamburg, Germany.
   [Klingberg, Stefan] Univ Tubingen, Dept Psychiat & Psychotherapy, D-72076 Tubingen, Germany.
   [Peters, Maarten J. V.] Maastricht Univ, Fac Psychol & Neurosci, NL-6200 MD Maastricht, Netherlands.
RP Moritz, S, Univ Med Ctr Hamburg Eppendorf, Dept Psychiat & Psychotherapy, Martinistr 52, D-20246 Hamburg, Germany.
EM moritz@uke.de; c.andreou@uke.de; stefan.klingberg@med.uni-tuebingen.de;
   theresa.thoering@gmx.de; m.peters@maastrichtuniversity.nl
DE Antipsychotics; Psychosis; Compliance; Cognition; Emotion
ID SCHIZOPHRENIA SPECTRUM DISORDERS; REASONING BIASES; DISCONFIRMATORY
   EVIDENCE; NEUROLEPTIC TREATMENT; MEDICATION ADHERENCE; BEHAVIOR THERAPY;
   LINKING BIOLOGY; CLINICAL-TRIAL; INSIGHT SCALE; PSYCHOSIS
AB Antipsychotic medication represents the first-line treatment for schizophrenia. While it is undisputed that antipsychotics ameliorate positive symptoms, the exact cognitive and emotional pathways through which the effect is exerted has remained unclear. The present study investigated the subjective effects of antipsychotics across various domains of cognition and emotion in both patients with psychotic symptoms and patients with other psychiatric diagnoses.
   A total of 69 patients with a probable history of psychosis or psychotic symptoms and 26 patients with psychiatric diagnoses other than psychosis participated in a survey conducted over the Internet. Multiple control measures aimed to secure response validity. All patients were currently or had previously been treated with antipsychotic agents. A questionnaire comprising 49 items and measuring possible effects of antipsychotics on cognition and emotion was administered.
   For 30 out of 49 items a clear response pattern emerged, which was similar for patients with psychotic disorders and patients with other diagnoses. Factor analysis of these items revealed three main effects of antipsychotic medication related to doubt and self-doubt, cognitive and emotional numbing, and social withdrawal.
   Antipsychotic treatment appears to be connected to a number of negative subjective effects on cognition and emotion. Further studies are warranted to assess how these effects impact on the patients' subjective well-being and quality of life, as well as their association with antipsychotic efficacy on one hand, and adherence rates on the other. Induction of doubt and dampening of emotion may be one reason why antipsychotics work and at the same time offer an explanation why they are experienced as rather unpleasant and are eventually discontinued by many patients. (C) 2013 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Andreou C., SCHIZOPHREN IN PRESS
   Awad AG, 1995, INT CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V10, P123, DOI 10.1097/00004850-199509000-00016
   Bell V, 2006, TRENDS COGN SCI, V10, P219, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2006.03.004
   BELMAKER RH, 1977, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V131, P222
   BIRCHWOOD M, 1994, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V89, P62, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1994.tb01487.x
   Brett CMC, 2009, PSYCHOL MED, V39, P939, DOI 10.1017/S0033291708004650
   Byerly MJ, 2007, PSYCHIAT CLIN N AM, V30, P437, DOI 10.1016/j.psc.2007.04.002
   Camprubi N, 2008, ACTAS ESP PSIQUIATRI, V36, P323
   Chinman M, 2004, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V65, P1343
   Combs DR, 2007, SCHIZOPHR RES, V91, P112, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2006.12.010
   de Haan L, 2004, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V49, P290
   DELAY J, 1952, Ann Med Psychol (Paris), V110, P112
   Dolder CR, 2002, AM J PSYCHIAT, V159, P103, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.159.1.103
   Doroshow DB, 2007, J HIST MED ALL SCI, V62, P213, DOI 10.1093/jhmas/jrl044
   Feldman RP, 2001, NEUROSURGERY, V48, P647, DOI 10.1097/00006123-200103000-00041
   Fountoulakis KN, 2004, ANN GEN HOSP PSYCHIA, V3, P4, DOI 10.1186/1475-2832-3-4
   Freeman D, 2007, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V27, P425, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2006.10.004
   GARETY PA, 1991, J NERV MENT DIS, V179, P194, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199104000-00003
   GUADAGNOLI E, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P265, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.103.2.265
   Jones SR, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V44, P349, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2007.08.014
   Kahn RS, 2008, LANCET, V371, P1085, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(08)60486-9
   Kapur S, 2005, SCHIZOPHR RES, V79, P59, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2005.01.003
   Kapur S, 2001, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V50, P873, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(01)01251-3
   Kapur S, 2003, AM J PSYCHIAT, V160, P13, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.160.1.13
   Keefe RSE, 1999, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V25, P201
   Keefe RSE, 2007, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V64, P633, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.64.6.633
   Keefe RSE, 2004, AM J PSYCHIAT, V161, P985, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.161.6.985
   Klingberg S, 2010, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V121, P340, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2009.01479.x
   Klingberg S, 2008, PSYCHIAT RES, V161, P225, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2007.07.027
   Klingberg S., 2010, TRIALS, V11
   Woodward Todd S, 2008, Cogn Neuropsychiatry, V13, P267, DOI 10.1080/13546800802099033
   Konings M, 2006, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V114, P55, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2005.00741.x
   Laborit H., 1951, PRESSE MED, V59, P13
   LADER M, 1993, J PSYCHOPHARMACOL, V7, P392, DOI 10.1177/026988119300700412
   Lambert M., 2009, CURRENT SCHIZOPHRENI
   Leucht S, 2009, MOL PSYCHIATR, V14, P429, DOI 10.1038/sj.mp.4002136
   Lieberman JA, 2005, NEW ENGL J MED, V353, P1209, DOI 10.1056/NEJMoa051688
   Lincoln TM, 2007, SCHIZOPHR RES, V96, P232, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2007.07.022
   Lincoln TM, 2008, PSYCHOL RUNDSCH, V59, P217, DOI 10.1026/0033-3042.59.4.217
   Lou H.C., 2011, J VISION, V11
   Mishara AL, 2004, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V55, P1013, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2004.01.027
   Mizrahi R, 2006, SCHIZOPHR RES, V88, P111, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2006.07.013
   Moncrieff J, 2009, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V120, P102, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2009.01356.x
   Moritz S, 2011, PSYCHOL MED, V41, P1823, DOI 10.1017/S0033291710002618
   Moritz S, 2008, PSYCHOL MED, V38, P825, DOI 10.1017/S0033291707002553
   Moritz S, 2009, MED ILLN, V1, P1
   Moritz S, 2010, CURR OPIN PSYCHIATR, V23, P561, DOI 10.1097/YCO.0b013e32833d16a8
   Moritz S., 2012, SCHIZOPHREN IN PRESS
   Moritz S., 2013, CAN WE TRUST I UNPUB
   Moritz S., 2013, BEHAV COGNI IN PRESS
   Moritz S, 2008, SCHIZOPHR RES, V102, P96, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2008.04.007
   Moritz S, 2004, J INT NEUROPSYCH SOC, V10, P623, DOI 10.1017/S1355617704104153
   Moritz S, 2003, PSYCHOL MED, V33, P131, DOI 10.1017/S0033291702006852
   Morrison AP, 2012, PSYCHOL MED, V42, P1049, DOI 10.1017/S0033291711001899
   Naber D, 2001, SCHIZOPHR RES, V49, P240
   Nasrallah Henry A, 2006, J Psychopharmacol, V20, P57, DOI 10.1177/1359786806071248
   Nestoriuc Y., 2011, DGPPN C BERL
   Pawlik K., 1976, DIMENSION VERHALTENS
   Pharoah F, 2010, COCHRANE DB SYST REV, V12
   Ritter P, 2004, J MED INTERNET RES, V6, P19, DOI 10.2196/jmir.6.3.e29
   Riva G, 2003, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V6, P73, DOI 10.1089/109493103321167983
   Roberts DL, 2009, PSYCHIAT RES, V166, P141, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2008.02.007
   Sadock BJ, 2003, KAPLAN SADOCKS SYNOP
   Saeedi H, 2006, SCHIZOPHR RES, V85, P222, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2006.03.033
   San L, 2007, EUR PSYCHIAT, V22, P490, DOI 10.1016/j.eurpsy.2007.06.005
   Sarin F, 2011, NORD J PSYCHIAT, V65, P162, DOI 10.3109/08039488.2011.577188
   Schimmelmann BG, 2005, J CHILD ADOL PSYCHOP, V15, P249, DOI 10.1089/cap.2005.15.249
   So SH, 2010, PSYCHOSOM MED, V72, P681, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e3181e7cca6
   So SH, 2012, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V121, P129, DOI 10.1037/a0025297
   Stahl S.M., 1999, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY A
   Taylor D, 2009, MAUDSLEY PRESCRIBING
   van der Gaag M, 2006, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V32, pS113, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sb1027
   Voruganti L, 2001, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V25, P642, DOI 10.1016/S0893-133X(01)00263-9
   Voruganti L, 2004, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V171, P121, DOI 10.1007/s00213-003-1648-y
   Voruganti LP, 2008, CURR OPIN PSYCHIATR, V21, P133, DOI 10.1097/YCO.0b013e3282f52851
   Waller H, 2011, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V42, P414, DOI 10.1016/j.jbtep.2011.03.001
   Woodward TS, 2007, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V33, P1023, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sbm013
   Woodward TS, 2006, J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC, V28, P605, DOI 10.1080/13803390590949511
   Wykes T, 2008, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V34, P523, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sbm114
NR 79
TC 1
BP 179
EP 186
PY 2013
PD SEP
VL 72
DI 10.1016/j.neuropharm.2013.04.039
GA 185CC
UT WOS:000321941800020
ER

PT J
AU Krishna, A
AF Krishna, Aradhna
TI Can supporting a cause decrease donations and happiness? The cause
   marketing paradox
SO JOURNAL OF CONSUMER PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J CONSUM PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Michigan, Ross Sch Business, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
RP Krishna, A, Univ Michigan, Ross Sch Business, 701 Tappan St, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
EM aradhna@umich.edu
DE Charity; Altruism; Happiness; Pro-social; Cause-marketing
ID CORPORATE SOCIAL-RESPONSIBILITY; CONSUMER; CONFUSION; RETAILER;
   ALTRUISM; SCALE
AB In two laboratory and one pilot field study, we demonstrate that cause marketing, whereby firms link products with a cause and share proceeds with it, reduces charitable giving by consumers, even when it is costless to the consumer to buy on CM (versus not); further, instead of increasing total contribution to the cause, it can decrease it. Consumers appear to realize that participating in cause marketing is inherently more selfish than direct charitable donation, and are less happy if they substitute cause marketing for charitable giving. Our results suggest that egoistic and empathetic altruism may have different effects on happiness. (C) 2011 Society for Consumer Psychology. Published by Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR ANDREONI J, 1995, AM ECON REV, V85, P891
   Andreoni J, 2002, ECONOMETRICA, V70, P737, DOI 10.1111/1468-0262.00302
   Barone MJ, 2007, J RETAILING, V83, P437, DOI 10.1016/j.jretai.2007.03.006
   Daniel Batson C., 1991, PSYCHOL INQ, V2, P107, DOI DOI 10.1207/S15327965P1I0202_1
   Buchan NR, 2002, AM J SOCIOL, V108, P168, DOI 10.1086/344546
   Carpenter JP, 2007, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V62, P522, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2005.05.004
   CIALDINI RB, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P749, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.4.749
   Dunn EW, 2008, SCIENCE, V319, P1687, DOI 10.1126/science.1150952
   Eikenberry Angela M., 2009, STANFORD SOCIAL INNO, P51
   Ellen PS, 2000, J RETAILING, V76, P393, DOI 10.1016/S0022-4359(00)00032-4
   Flaherty Karen, 1999, AM MARKETING ASS C P, V10, P151
   Harbaugh WT, 2007, SCIENCE, V316, P1622, DOI 10.1126/science.1140738
   Henrich J, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P73, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.2.73
   Jenni KE, 1997, J RISK UNCERTAINTY, V14, P235, DOI 10.1023/A:1007740225484
   Khan U, 2006, J MARKETING RES, V43, P259, DOI 10.1509/jmkr.43.2.259
   King S., 2006, PINK RIBBONS INC
   Kunemund H, 1999, AGEING SOC, V19, P93, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X99007205
   Lichtenstein DR, 2004, J MARKETING, V68, P16, DOI 10.1509/jmkg.68.4.16.42726
   Liu W, 2008, J CONSUM RES, V35, P543, DOI 10.1086/588699
   Mazar N, 2010, PSYCHOL SCI, V21, P494, DOI 10.1177/0956797610363538
   Olsen GD, 2003, J PUBLIC POLICY MARK, V22, P170, DOI 10.1509/jppm.22.2.170.17641
   RABIN M, 1993, AM ECON REV, V83, P1281
   RUSHTON JP, 1981, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V2, P293
   Sachdeva S, 2009, PSYCHOL SCI, V20, P523, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2009.02326.x
   Sen S, 2001, J MARKETING RES, V38, P225, DOI 10.1509/jmkr.38.2.225.18838
   Small DA, 2007, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V102, P143, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2006.01.005
   Strahilevitz M., 1999, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V8, P215, DOI 10.1207/s15327663jcp0803_02
   2009, BOSTON GLOBE    1004
NR 28
TC 6
BP 338
EP 345
PY 2011
PD JUL
VL 21
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.jcps.2011.02.001
GA 786XE
UT WOS:000292340400010
ER

PT J
AU Paukert, AL
   Pettit, JW
   Perez, M
   Walker, RL
AF Paukert, Amber L.
   Pettit, Jeremy W.
   Perez, Marisol
   Walker, Rheeda L.
TI Affective and attributional features of acculturative stress among
   ethnic minority college students
SO JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Houston, Dept Psychol, Houston, TX 77204 USA.
   Texas A&M Univ, College Stn, TX 77843 USA.
   Univ S Carolina, Columbia, SC 29208 USA.
RP Paukert, AL, Univ Houston, Dept Psychol, Houston, TX 77204 USA.
EM apaukert@uh.edu
DE acculturation; attributional style; negative affect; positive affect;
   stress
ID PSYCHOSOCIAL PREDICTORS; TRIPARTITE MODEL; DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS; STYLE
   QUESTIONNAIRE; NEGATIVE AFFECT; IMMIGRANT; ANXIETY; ADOLESCENTS;
   ADJUSTMENT; SYMPTOMATOLOGY
AB Little is known about the affective features of acculturative stress or its relation to attributional styles for negative events. The authors examined associations among acculturative stress, attributional style, and positive and negative affect among 96 ethnic minority college students. They hypothesized that acculturative stress would be characterized by elevated negative affect and global and stable attributions for negative events. Consistent with prediction, acculturative stress was significantly associated with negative affect and global attributions, even when controlling for other relevant predictors. Attributional style did not account for the association between negative affect and acculturative stress. Positive affect and stable and internal attributional styles were not related to acculturative stress. The authors discuss implications for reducing stress associated with acculturation.
CR AHRENS AH, 1993, COGNITIVE THER RES, V17, P83, DOI 10.1007/BF01172742
   BERRY JW, 1974, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V5, P382, DOI 10.1177/002202217400500402
   BORN DO, 1970, SOC SCI MED, V3, P529, DOI 10.1016/0037-7856(70)90025-9
   Carver C. S., 1991, PSYCHOL INQ, V2, P21, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0201_5
   CLARK LA, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P316, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.3.316
   DESNYDER VNS, 1987, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V11, P475
   Fuertes JN, 1996, MEAS EVAL COUNS DEV, V29, P67
   GLADSTONE TRG, 1995, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V23, P597, DOI 10.1007/BF01447664
   Glass M H, 1997, Cult Divers Ment Health, V3, P175, DOI 10.1037/1099-9809.3.3.175
   Greening L, 2002, COGNITIVE THER RES, V26, P261, DOI 10.1023/A:1014530021675
   HEATHERTON TF, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P895, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.60.6.895
   Hewitt AK, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V37, P1483, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.02.005
   Hovey J D, 2000, Cultur Divers Ethnic Minor Psychol, V6, P134, DOI 10.1037/1099-9809.6.2.134
   Hovey JD, 1996, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V35, P1183, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199609000-00016
   Hovey Joseph D, 2002, Cultur Divers Ethnic Minor Psychol, V8, P274, DOI 10.1037//1099-9809.8.3.274
   Hovey JD, 2000, J PSYCHOL, V134, P490
   Hovey JD, 2002, J PSYCHOL, V136, P493
   Joiner TE, 1996, COGNITIVE THER RES, V20, P521, DOI 10.1007/BF02227911
   Joiner TE, 2002, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V14, P462, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.14.4.462
   Joiner TE, 2000, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V29, P372, DOI 10.1207/S15374424JCCP2903_8
   Krishnan A., 1992, PSYCHOL DEV SOC, V4, P187, DOI DOI 10.1177/097133369200400206
   Liebkind K, 2000, J ADOLESCENT RES, V15, P446, DOI 10.1177/0743558400154002
   McDermut JF, 1997, COGNITIVE THER RES, V21, P459, DOI 10.1023/A:1021936427625
   MENA FJ, 1987, HISPANIC J BEHAV SCI, V9, P207, DOI 10.1177/07399863870092006
   Mineka S, 1998, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V49, P377, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.49.1.377
   Miranda A. O., 2000, J MENTAL HLTH COUNSE, V22, P306
   MOYERMAN DR, 1992, HISPANIC J BEHAV SCI, V14, P163, DOI 10.1177/07399863920142001
   Neto F, 2002, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V30, P335, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2002.30.4.335
   Nwadiora E, 1996, ADOLESCENCE, V31, P477
   Oh YJ, 2002, J SOC PSYCHOL, V142, P511
   PADILLA AM, 1985, J SOC PSYCHOL, V125, P295
   PADILLA AM, 1985, SPANISH SPEAKING MEN, V20, P41
   PADILLA AM, 1986, HISPANIC J BEHAV SCI, V8, P275, DOI 10.1177/07399863860083006
   Perez M, 2002, INT J EAT DISORDER, V31, P442, DOI 10.1002/eat.10006
   Poyrazli S, 2004, J COLL COUNSELING, V7, P73
   SALDANA DH, 1994, HISPANIC J BEHAV SCI, V16, P116, DOI 10.1177/07399863940162002
   SARASON IG, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P127, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.44.1.127
   SHIN KR, 1994, WOMEN HEALTH, V21, P73, DOI 10.1300/J013v21n01_05
   SWEENEY PD, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P974, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.50.5.974
   Thompson C P, 2000, Cultur Divers Ethnic Minor Psychol, V6, P196, DOI 10.1037/1099-9809.6.2.196
   U. S. Bureau of the Census, 2000, CENS 2000 SUMM FIL 1
   PETERSON C, 1982, COGNITIVE THER RES, V6, P287, DOI 10.1007/BF01173577
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1020, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1020
   Yeh C. J., 2003, COUNS PSYCHOL, V16, P15, DOI DOI 10.1080/0951507031000114058
NR 45
TC 8
BP 405
EP 419
PY 2006
PD SEP
VL 140
IS 5
DI 10.3200/JRLP.140.5.405-419
GA 091FS
UT WOS:000241012800001
ER

PT J
AU BERNS, W
AF BERNS, W
TI THE NEW PURSUIT OF HAPPINESS
SO PUBLIC INTEREST
J9 PUBLIC INTEREST
LA English
DT Article
RP BERNS, W, GEORGETOWN UNIV,WASHINGTON,DC 20057, USA.
CR SMITH A, 1937, WEALTH NATIONS, P755
NR 1
TC 0
BP 65
EP 76
PY 1987
PD WIN
IS 86
GA F8307
UT WOS:A1987F830700006
ER

PT J
AU Tomas, JM
   Sancho, P
   Melendez, JC
   Mayordomo, T
AF Tomas, Jose M.
   Sancho, Patricia
   Carlos Melendez, Juan
   Mayordomo, Teresa
TI Resilience and coping as predictors of general well-being in the
   elderly: A structural equation modeling approach
SO AGING & MENTAL HEALTH
J9 AGING MENT HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Tomas, Jose M.; Sancho, Patricia] Univ Valencia, Dept Methodol Behav Sci, Valencia, Spain.
   [Carlos Melendez, Juan; Mayordomo, Teresa] Univ Valencia, Dept Dev & Educ Psychol, Valencia, Spain.
RP Tomas, JM, Univ Valencia, Dept Methodol Behav Sci, Valencia, Spain.
EM tomasjm@uv.es
DE elderly; well-being; coping strategies; resilience; structural equation
   modeling
ID RYFFS SCALES; FIT INDEXES; PSYCHOMETRIC EVALUATION; CONSTRUCT-VALIDITY;
   MENTAL-HEALTH; HAPPINESS; STRESS; SAMPLE; LIFE; PERSONALITY
AB Objectives: The aims of this article are: (a) to test for the validity of the three constructs involved in the structural model; (b) to test for the effects of both coping strategies and resilient coping on well-being in a sample of elderly, by means of a structural model with latent variables; (c) to empirically study whether a brief scale of resilient coping could predict well-being over and above that predicted by the coping resources.
   Methods: The research is a survey design. The sample consisted of 225 non-institutionalized elderly people living in the city of Valencia (Spain). The three constructs measured were: well-being, resilient coping, and coping strategies.
   Results: The analyses consist of a series of alternative structural models with latent variables with resilience, problem-focused coping, and emotion-focused coping as the potential predictors of well-being as measured by Ryff's well-being scales. Due to parsimony reasons, the model retained is that with a single predictor of well-being: resilient coping.
   Conclusion: A latent variable measuring resilient coping is able to predict a significant and large part of the variance in well-being, without the need of including coping strategies. Results impact on well-being literature of the elderly is discussed.
CR Abbott RA, 2006, HEALTH QUAL LIFE OUT, V4, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-4-76
   Abbott RA, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V97, P357, DOI 10.1007/s11205-009-9506-x
   ALDWIN CM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P337, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.2.337
   Baker JP, 2007, COGNITION EMOTION, V21, P95, DOI 10.1080/02699930600562276
   Baltes P. B., 1998, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, P1029
   BENTLER PM, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P238, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.107.2.238
   Bentler PM., 1995, EQS PROGRAM MANUAL
   Boerner K, 2004, J GERONTOL, V59, P35, DOI DOI 10.1093/GER0NB/59.1.P35
   Burnham K. P., 1998, MODEL SELECTION INFE
   Byrne B., 2006, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   Cacioppo JT, 1999, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P133, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00031
   Campbell-Sills L, 2006, BEHAV RES THER, V44, P585, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2005.05.001
   Cappeliez P, 2010, AGING MENT HEALTH, V14, P807, DOI 10.1080/13607861003713307
   Carver C. S., 2007, FDN HLTH PSYCHOL, P117
   Carver CS, 2010, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V61, P679, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.093008.100352
   Cheung GW, 2002, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V9, P233, DOI 10.1207/S15328007SEM0902_5
   Christopher KA, 2000, WESTERN J NURS RES, V22, P123, DOI 10.1177/019394590002200203
   Clarke AT, 2006, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V35, P11, DOI 10.1007/s10964-005-9001-x
   Clarke PJ, 2001, INT PSYCHOGERIATR, V13, P79, DOI 10.1017/S1041610202008013
   Diaz D, 2006, PSICOTHEMA, V18, P572
   Diener E., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P41, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1010076127199
   Dyer JG, 1996, ARCH PSYCHIAT NURS, V10, P276, DOI 10.1016/S0883-9417(96)80036-7
   Folkman S., 1986, SOC SCI MED, V27, P399
   FOLKMAN S, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P839, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.4.839
   FOLKMAN S, 1980, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V21, P219, DOI 10.2307/2136617
   Hancock G.R, 2006, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, P313
   Hoyle R. H., 1995, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, P159
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Jonker AAGC, 2009, J AGING HEALTH, V21, P1063, DOI 10.1177/0898264309344682
   Joreskog K. G., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, P294
   Kafka GJ, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V57, P171, DOI 10.1023/A:1014451725204
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P1007, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.1007
   Khoo SA, 1997, PSYCHOLOGIA, V40, P29
   Kline R. B., 1998, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Lazarus RS, 2006, J PERS, V74, P9, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2005.00368
   Leipold B, 2009, EUR PSYCHOL, V14, P40, DOI 10.1027/1016-9040.14.1.40
   Lind C., 1980, ANN M PSYCH SOC IOW
   Little TD, 1997, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V32, P53, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr3201_3
   Masten AS, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P227, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.3.227
   Melendez JC, 2009, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V48, P291, DOI 10.1016/j.archger.2008.02.008
   Mikulincer M., 1998, ATTACHMENT THEORY CL, P143
   Mroczek DK, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1333, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.5.1333
   Nygren B, 2005, AGING MENT HEALTH, V9, P354, DOI 10.1080/1360500114415
   Penley JA, 2002, J BEHAV MED, V25, P551, DOI 10.1023/A:1020641400589
   Rowe JW, 2000, ADV RENAL REPLACE TH, V7, P70
   Rutter ML, 1999, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V174, P480, DOI 10.1192/bjp.174.6.480
   Ryan R. M., 2000, PSYCHOL AGING REVOLU, P145, DOI 10.1037/10363-008
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   RYFF CD, 1995, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P99, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep10772395
   RYFF CD, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P286, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.6.2.286
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Ryff CD, 1998, PL S ADULT DEV AGING, P69
   Sandin B., 2003, REV PSICOPATOLOGIA P, V8, P39
   Sinclair VG, 2004, ASSESSMENT, V11, P94, DOI 10.1177/1073191103258144
   Skinner A., 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P216
   Springer K. W., 2006, SOC SCI RES, V35, P1079
   Tanaka J. S., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, P10
   TOBIN DL, 1989, COGNITIVE THER RES, V13, P343, DOI 10.1007/BF01173478
   Tomas J.M., 2008, PSICOTHEMA, V20, P298
   Tomas JM, 2010, PSICOLOGICA, V31, P383
   Tomas J.M., 2011, BEHAV PSYCH IN PRESS
   Ullman J. B., 1996, USING MULTIVARIATE S, P709
   van Dierendonck D, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V36, P629, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(03)00122-3
   Wagnild Gail, 2003, J Gerontol Nurs, V29, P42
   Windle G., 2010, AGING MENT HEALTH, V12, P285
NR 67
TC 1
BP 317
EP 326
PY 2012
VL 16
IS 3
DI 10.1080/13607863.2011.615737
GA 968JP
UT WOS:000305976300007
ER

PT J
AU Dalton, MA
   Tickle, JJ
   Sargent, JD
   Beach, ML
   Ahrens, MB
   Heatherton, TF
AF Dalton, MA
   Tickle, JJ
   Sargent, JD
   Beach, ML
   Ahrens, MB
   Heatherton, TF
TI The incidence and context of tobacco use in popular movies from 1988 to
   1997
SO PREVENTIVE MEDICINE
J9 PREV MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 Dartmouth Coll, Sch Med, Dept Pediat, Lebanon, NH 03756 USA.
   Dartmouth Coll, Sch Med, Norris Cotton Canc Ctr, Lebanon, NH 03756 USA.
   Dartmouth Coll, Dept Psychol & Brain Sci, Hanover, NH 03755 USA.
   Dartmouth Coll, Hitchcock Med Ctr, Dept Anesthesiol Community & Family Med, Lebanon, NH 03756 USA.
   Dartmouth Coll, Hitchcock Med Ctr, Norris Cotton Canc Ctr, Lebanon, NH 03756 USA.
RP Dalton, MA, Dartmouth Coll, Sch Med, Dept Pediat, 7925 Rubin Bldg,1 Med Ctr Dr, Lebanon, NH 03756 USA.
ID ADOLESCENT SMOKING; START SMOKING; ALCOHOL-USE; FILMS; CIGARETTES;
   IMAGE; ONSET
AB Objective. The aim of this study was to describe tobacco use in a large representative sample of movies.
   Methods. We analyzed the content of the top 25 box office hits per year from 1988 to 1997. Outcomes included the number of occurrences of tobacco use, the time tobacco use appeared on screen, the context in which tobacco use was portrayed, and characteristics of smokers compared with nonsmokers.
   Results. Eighty-seven percent of the movies portrayed tobacco use, with a median of 5 occurrences per film. Tobacco use was not related to year of release or box office success of the movie. R-rated movies had the greatest number of occurrences (median = 8.5; P < 0.05) and were most likely to feature major characters using tobacco (81%, P < 0.001). Among major characters, males were more likely to use tobacco than females (28% vs 17%, P < 0.001), but there was no difference in the prevalence of tobacco use by age, race, or socioeconomic status. Tobacco users were typically adults (96.3%) who were more likely to engage in a variety of other risk behaviors. Most tobacco use involved cigarettes or cigars (89.5%). Motivations for on-screen smoking included agitation (20.1%), sadness (5.1%), happiness (15.3%), and relaxation (17.1%). Characters were often shown smoking while confiding in others (30.7%) or in social/celebratory situations (18.0%). Negative reactions to tobacco use were rarely shown (5.9%) and negative consequences resulting from tobacco use were depicted for only 3.4% of the major characters who used tobacco.
   Conclusion. Despite increasing anti-smoking sentiments in our society, negative reactions to smoking are rare and there is no evidence that tobacco use in movies has declined over the past decade. Movies continue to model smoking as a socially acceptable behavior and portray it as both a way to relieve tension and something to do while socializing. By depicting positive images of tobacco use, movies have the potential to influence adolescent smoking behavior as much as any other environmental exposure, such as family or friend Smoking. (C) 2002 American Health Foundation and Elsevier Science (USA).
CR AloiseYoung PA, 1996, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V15, P494, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.15.6.494
   Basil MD, 1997, HEALTH COMMUN, V9, P191, DOI 10.1207/s15327027hc0902_4
   BURTON D, 1989, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V19, P656, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1989.tb00345.x
   CHASSIN L, 1985, ADDICT BEHAV, V10, P431, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(85)90041-3
   CHASSIN L, 1981, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V7, P670, DOI 10.1177/014616728174025
   CONRAD KM, 1992, BRIT J ADDICT, V87, P1711
   Distefan JM, 1999, PREV MED, V28, P1, DOI 10.1006/pmed.1998.0409
   Escamilla G, 2000, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V90, P412, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.90.3.412
   EVANS N, 1995, J NATL CANCER I, V87, P1538, DOI 10.1093/jnci/87.20.1538
   Everett SA, 1998, J COMMUN HEALTH, V23, P317, DOI 10.1023/A:1018727606500
   Goldstein AO, 1999, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V281, P1131, DOI 10.1001/jama.281.12.1131
   HARROP A, 1986, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V19, P73, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1986.19-73
   HAZAN AR, 1994, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V84, P998, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.84.6.998
   Pierce JP, 1998, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V279, P511, DOI 10.1001/jama.279.7.511
   PIERCE JP, 1998, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V280, P422
   Rideout V. J., 1999, KIDS MEDIA NEW MILLE
   SARGENT J, 1999, PREV MED, V30, P320
   Stockwell T F, 1997, Tob Control, V6, P282
   TERRE L, 1991, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V21, P1303, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1991.tb00472.x
   Tickle JJ, 2001, TOB CONTROL, V10, P16, DOI 10.1136/tc.10.1.16
   U.S. Department of Health and Human Services (USDHHS), 1994, PREV TOB US YOUNG PE
NR 21
TC 79
BP 516
EP 523
PY 2002
PD MAY
VL 34
IS 5
DI 10.1006/pmed.2002.1013
GA 547XD
UT WOS:000175357300004
ER

PT J
AU Karow, A
   Schafer, I
   Hirdes, F
   Osterwald, C
   Naber, D
AF Karow, Anne
   Schaefer, Ingo
   Hirdes, Florian
   Osterwald, Claudia
   Naber, Dieter
TI Subjective View of Positive Symptoms and Quality of Life in Patients
   with Schizophrenia
SO PSYCHIATRISCHE PRAXIS
J9 PSYCHIAT PRAX
LA German
DT Article
C1 [Karow, Anne; Schaefer, Ingo; Hirdes, Florian; Osterwald, Claudia; Naber, Dieter] Univ Klinikum Hamburg Eppendorf, Klin Psychiat & Psychotherapie, Zentrum Psychosoziale Med, D-20246 Hamburg, Germany.
RP Karow, A, Univ Klinikum Hamburg Eppendorf, Klin Psychiat & Psychotherapie, Zentrum Psychosoziale Med, Martinistr 52, D-20246 Hamburg, Germany.
EM karow@uke.uni-hamburg.de
DE schizophrenia; positiv-symptoms; quality of life; subjective well-being
ID COGNITIVE-BEHAVIORAL THERAPY; RANDOMIZED CONTROLLED-TRIAL; NEGATIVE
   SYNDROME SCALE; AUDITORY HALLUCINATIONS; PERSECUTORY DELUSIONS;
   ANTIPSYCHOTIC MEDICATION; COMMITMENT THERAPY; PSYCHOTIC SYMPTOMS;
   MODULAR SYSTEM; VOICES
AB Objective The aim of the study was the investigation of positive symptoms and quality of life from the subjective perspective of patients with schizophrenia.
   Methods We assessed self- and expert-rated positive symptoms (semi-structured interview), standardized psychopathology (PANSS), subjective well-being (SWN) and QOL (MSLQ) in n = 59 patients.
   Results Patients reported that ideas of grandiosity and hallucinations of dialogue voices were less distressing compared with command voices, malevolent voices and delusional ideas of persecution. Patients with high levels of distress reported significant lower subjective well-being (SWN: t = 2.27; p < 0.05) and QOL (MSLQ: t = 2.01; p < 0.05), but showed no differences in symptom severity (PANSS: t = -0,98; p = n. s.) compared with patients with low subjective distress.
   Conclusions Distress caused by positive symptoms reflected the individual meaning of the symptoms and was associated with lower quality of life.
CR Angermeyer MC, 1999, PSYCHIAT PRAX, V26, P56
   Bach P, 2002, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V70, P1129, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.70.5.1129
   BELL MD, 1994, PSYCHIAT RES, V52, P295, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(94)90075-2
   Bentall RP, 2001, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V21, P1143, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7358(01)00106-4
   Birchwood M, 2005, EUR ARCH PSY CLIN N, V255, P202, DOI 10.1007/s00406-005-0588-4
   Birchwood M, 2000, PSYCHOL MED, V30, P337, DOI 10.1017/S0033291799001828
   Boitz K, 1999, PSYCHIAT PRAX, V26, P188
   Carter DM, 1996, J NERV MENT DIS, V184, P159, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199603000-00004
   CHADWICK P, 1994, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V164, P190, DOI 10.1192/bjp.164.2.190
   Close H, 1998, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V37, P173
   Conley RR, 2001, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V62, P23
   Copolov DL, 2004, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V30, P163
   Eack SM, 2007, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V33, P1225, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sb1071
   Eack SM, 2007, PSYCHIATR REHABIL J, V30, P219, DOI 10.2975/30.3.2007.219.222
   Favrod J, 2004, PSYCHOPATHOLOGY, V37, P304, DOI 10.1159/000082269
   Franz M, 2006, PSYCHIAT PRAX, V33, P317, DOI 10.1055/s-2006-940194
   Franz M, 2002, PSYCHIAT PRAX, V29, P306, DOI 10.1055/s-2002-34034
   Freeman D, 2002, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V41, P331, DOI 10.1348/014466502760387461
   Freeman D, 2007, BEHAV RES THER, V45, P89, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2006.01.014
   Garety PA, 2005, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V114, P373, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.114.3.373
   Garety PA, 2001, PSYCHOL MED, V31, P189
   Gaudiano BA, 2006, BEHAV RES THER, V44, P415, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2005.02.007
   Green C, 2006, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V45, P561, DOI 10.1348/014466506X98768
   Guillem F, 2005, SCHIZOPHR RES, V75, P83, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2004.06.018
   HACKER D, 2007, BR J CLIN PSYCH 1023
   Hafner H, 2005, SCHIZOPHR RES, V77, P11, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2005.01.004
   Hardy A, 2005, J NERV MENT DIS, V193, P501, DOI 10.1097/01.nmd.0000172480.56308.21
   Hemsley DR, 1996, BEHAV MODIF, V20, P139, DOI 10.1177/01454455960202001
   Hofer A, 2006, EUR ARCH PSY CLIN N, V256, P246, DOI 10.1007/s00406-005-0633-3
   Hofer A, 2004, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V65, P932
   Holzinger A, 2002, J NERV MENT DIS, V190, P597, DOI 10.1097/01.NMD.0000030524.45210.FD
   Huppert JD, 2001, SCHIZOPHR RES, V51, P171, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(99)00151-6
   Iqbal Z, 2000, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V177, P522
   Karow A, 2005, PSYCHOPATHOLOGY, V38, P320, DOI 10.1159/000088921
   Karow A, 2002, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V162, P3, DOI 10.1007/s00213-002-1052-z
   Karow A, 2007, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V68, P75
   KAY SR, 1987, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V13, P261
   Kuipers E, 2006, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V32, pS24, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sb1014
   Lambert M, 2006, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V67, P1690
   Mass R, 2000, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V26, P167
   Meyer T, 2006, PSYCHIAT PRAX, V33, P344, DOI 10.1055/s-2006-940119
   Miller LJ, 1996, AM J PSYCHIAT, V153, P265
   MILLER LJ, 1993, AM J PSYCHIAT, V150, P584
   Moritz Steffen, 2006, Cogn Neuropsychiatry, V11, P402, DOI 10.1080/13546800444000263
   Morrison AP, 2004, BEHAV RES THER, V42, P1315, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2003.08.009
   Naber D, 2004, PSYCHIAT PRAX, V31, pS230, DOI 10.1055/s-2004-828486
   Naber D, 1995, INT CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V10, P133, DOI 10.1097/00004850-199509000-00017
   Offen L, 2003, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V27, P919, DOI 10.1016/S0145-2134(03)00139-X
   Pukrop R, 1999, NERVENARZT, V70, P41, DOI 10.1007/s001150050399
   Pukrop R, 2003, PSYCHIAT RES, V119, P63, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(03)00110-0
   ROMME MAJ, 1992, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V161, P99, DOI 10.1192/bjp.161.1.99
   Rosenheck R, 2005, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V187, P529, DOI 10.1192/bjp.187.6.529
   Sanjuan J, 2004, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V110, P273, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2004.00336.x
   Schmid R, 2006, PSYCHIAT PRAX, V33, P337, DOI 10.1055/s-2006-940120
   Sibitz I, 2006, PSYCHIAT PRAX, V33, P170, DOI 10.1055/s-2004-834628
   Smith B, 2006, SCHIZOPHR RES, V86, P181, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2006.06.018
   TIEN AY, 1991, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V26, P287, DOI 10.1007/BF00789221
   Valmaggia LR, 2005, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V186, P324, DOI 10.1192/bjp.186.4.324
   Voruganti L, 2000, SCHIZOPHR RES, V43, P135, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(99)00154-1
NR 59
TC 5
BP 286
EP 293
PY 2008
PD SEP
VL 35
IS 6
DI 10.1055/s-2007-986385
GA 360XX
UT WOS:000260093200006
ER

PT J
AU Vast, RL
   Young, RL
   Thomas, PR
AF Vast, Robyn Louise
   Young, Robyn Louise
   Thomas, Patrick Robert
TI Emotions in sport: Perceived effects on attention, concentration, and
   performance
SO AUSTRALIAN PSYCHOLOGIST
J9 AUST PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Vast, Robyn Louise; Young, Robyn Louise] Flinders Univ S Australia, Sch Psychol, Adelaide, SA 5001, Australia.
   [Thomas, Patrick Robert] Griffith Univ, Sch Educ & Profess Studies, Brisbane, Qld 4111, Australia.
RP Vast, RL, Flinders Univ S Australia, Sch Psychol, GPO Box 2100, Adelaide, SA 5001, Australia.
EM robyn.vast@flinders.edu.au
DE Attention and perception; emotion; mood; sport and exercise psychology
ID NEGATIVE AFFECT; ANXIETY; EXPERIENCE; INTENSITY; PLEASURE; BEHAVIOR;
   AROUSAL
AB This study explored attentional patterns associated with positive and negative emotions during sport competition, and athletes' perceptions of the consequences of these attentional changes for concentration and performance. Sixty-nine athletes completed the Sport Emotion Questionnaire following a national softball competition. They also retrospectively reported their perceptions of how emotions influenced their attention, concentration, and sport performance. Excitement and happiness were more closely associated with concentration than anxiety, dejection, and anger. Although excitement demanded more attention than the negative emotions, the positive emotions were perceived as more likely to lead to a performance-relevant focus and automatic physical movements, both of which were beneficial for concentration and performance. Emotional intensity increased these effects.
CR Abernethy B., 2007, HDB SPORT PSYCHOL, P245
   Anderson AK, 2005, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V134, P258, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.134.2.258
   Beilock S. L., 2007, HDB SPORT PSYCHOL, P425
   Boutcher S.H., 2002, ADV SPORT PSYCHOL, P441
   CARTER MM, 2008, HDB CLIN PSYCHOL, P171
   Carver CS, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V5, P345, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0504_4
   Carver CS, 2004, EMOTION, V4, P3, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.4.1.3
   Carver CS, 2009, PSYCHOL BULL, V135, P183, DOI 10.1037/a0013965
   CARVER CS, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P19, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.97.1.19
   Derryberry D., 1994, HEARTS EYE EMOTIONAL, P167
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   EASTERBROOK JA, 1959, PSYCHOL REV, V66, P183, DOI 10.1037/h0047707
   EYSENCK MW, 1992, COGNITION EMOTION, V6, P409, DOI 10.1080/02699939208409696
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.3.218
   GARDNER F. L., 2006, CLIN SPORT PSYCHOL
   Gross JJ, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P224, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.1.224
   Gucciardi DF, 2008, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V9, P45, DOI 10.1016/j.psychsport.2006.10.007
   Hansen C. H., 1994, HEARTS EYE EMOTIONAL, P217
   Hardy L., 1990, STRESS PERFORMANCE S, P81
   HARGER GJ, 1994, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V16, P206
   Jones MV, 2003, SPORT PSYCHOL, V17, P471, DOI 10.1016/S0887-2333(03)00048-1
   Jones MV, 2005, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V27, P407
   Lane A. M., 2001, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V2, P157, DOI 10.1016/S1469-0292(01)00007-3
   Lang PJ, 2000, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V22, pS122
   Lazarus RS, 2000, SPORT PSYCHOL, V14, P229
   MACLEOD C, 1986, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V95, P15, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.95.1.15
   Matthews G, 1999, HDB COGNITION EMOTIO, P171
   MCAULEY E, 1990, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V12, P415
   Memmert D, 2007, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V29, P365
   Nideffer R.M., 2006, APPL SPORT PSYCHOL P, P382
   Ohman A, 2001, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V130, P466, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.130.3.466
   Orlick T., 1988, SPORT PSYCHOL, V2, P105
   REISENZEIN R, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P525, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.67.3.525
   SARASON IG, 1972, ANXIETY CURRENT TREN, P380
   Schimmack U, 2005, EMOTION, V5, P55, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.5.1.55
   Seve C, 2007, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V8, P25, DOI 10.1016/j.psychsport.2006.01.004
   Silva III JM, 1979, J SPORT PSYCHOL, V1, P221
   SMITH RE, 1996, COGNITIVE INTERFEREN, P261
   STYLES E, 2006, PSYCHOL ATTENTION, P183
   Swain A, 1996, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V9, P1, DOI 10.1080/10615809608249389
   Tabachnick B. G., 1996, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Tamir M, 2007, EMOTION, V7, P546, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.7.3.546
   Williams J.M., 2006, APPL SPORT PSYCHOL P, P207
   YANTIS S, 1990, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V16, P812, DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.16.4.812
NR 44
TC 3
BP 132
EP 140
PY 2010
VL 45
IS 2
DI 10.1080/00050060903261538
GA 593WG
UT WOS:000277492300007
ER

PT J
AU ARTHUR, W
   DOVERSPIKE, D
   FUENTES, R
AF ARTHUR, W
   DOVERSPIKE, D
   FUENTES, R
TI RECIPIENTS AFFECTIVE RESPONSES TO AFFIRMATIVE-ACTION INTERVENTIONS - A
   CROSS-CULTURAL-PERSPECTIVE
SO BEHAVIORAL SCIENCES & THE LAW
J9 BEHAV SCI LAW
LA English
DT Article
C1 LITIGAT SCI INC,ATLANTA,GA.
   UNIV AKRON,PSYCHOL,AKRON,OH 44325.
RP ARTHUR, W, TEXAS A&M UNIV SYST,DEPT PSYCHOL,COLLEGE STN,TX 77843, USA.
ID INDIVIDUALISM; COLLECTIVISM
AB This study investigated whether individualism-collectivism (cultural) differences would account for the observed relationship between ethnic group status and affective responses to and fairness perceptions of affirmative action interventions. Forty-nine international (Latin America and East Asia), 116 minority, and 106 majority participants from a major southwestern university and its community provided fairness and affective response ratings to an affirmative action scenario. Implementation policy and qualification of the recipient were also manipulated. Though ethnicity was related to individualism-collectivism, the latter did not explain any variance in affective response ratings. Minority and international participants reported more positive affect and higher agreement and fairness levels than did majority participants. Participants in the preferential treatment and equally qualified conditions had more favorable responses than those in the reverse-discrimination and less qualified conditions.
CR Adelman Irma, 1967, SOC POLITICS EC DEV
   AUSTIN W, 1977, LAW HUMAN BEHAV, V1, P283, DOI 10.1007/BF01066628
   Bakan D., 1966, DUALITY HUMAN EXISTE
   Baron R. M., 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P1171
   BARRY H, 1959, AM ANTHROPOL, V61, P51
   Berry J. W., 1979, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V12, P177, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60262-2
   CARSTEN JM, 1987, J APPL PSYCHOL, V72, P373
   CHANDLER TA, 1983, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V14, P241, DOI 10.1177/0022002183014002007
   COBB S, 1976, PSYCHOSOM MED, V38, P300
   COLARELLI SM, 1987, J APPL PSYCHOL, V72, P558, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.72.4.558
   ENGEL JW, 1988, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V3, P191
   GILBERT N, 1977, ISSUES RACE ETHNIC R
   HITT MA, 1984, J APPL BEHAV SCI, V20, P203, DOI 10.1177/002188638402000302
   Hofstede G., 1980, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE
   KAGAN S, 1983, HISPANIC J BEHAV SCI, V5, P219, DOI 10.1177/07399863830052007
   Knight G. P., 1981, MOTIV EMOTION, V5, P167, DOI 10.1007/BF00993895
   LAROCCO JM, 1983, HUM RELAT, V36, P813, DOI 10.1177/001872678303600902
   LOEBE SA, 1987, INTERDISCIPLINARIA, V8, P25
   Mead M., 1967, COOPERATION COMPETIT
   NACOSTE RW, 1985, LAW HUMAN BEHAV, V9, P225, DOI 10.1007/BF01044503
   NACOSTE RW, 1987, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V8, P177, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp0803_1
   SHWEDER RA, 1982, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V28, P41
   STEINER DD, 1988, J SOC PSYCHOL, V128, P611
   TAYLOR MA, 1991, UNPUB PSYCHOL ENV AF
   TAYLOR MA, 1991, UNPUB EXAMINING FAIR
   TRIANDIS HC, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P323, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.2.323
   TRIANDIS HC, 1983, ONR16 U ILL DEP PSYC
   TRIANDIS HC, 1985, J RES PERS, V19, P395, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(85)90008-X
   TRIANDIS HC, 1986, AUST J PSYCHOL, V38, P257, DOI 10.1080/00049538608259013
NR 29
TC 29
BP 229
EP 243
PY 1992
PD SPR
VL 10
IS 2
DI 10.1002/bsl.2370100207
GA JA355
UT WOS:A1992JA35500006
ER

PT J
AU Morrison, M
   Tay, L
   Diener, E
AF Morrison, Mike
   Tay, Louis
   Diener, Ed
TI Subjective Well-Being and National Satisfaction: Findings From a
   Worldwide Survey
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCE
J9 PSYCHOL SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Morrison, Mike; Tay, Louis; Diener, Ed] Univ Illinois, Dept Psychol, Champaign, IL 61820 USA.
   [Diener, Ed] Gallup Org Inc, Omaha, NE USA.
RP Morrison, M, Univ Illinois, Dept Psychol, Champaign, IL 61820 USA.
EM mmorris8@cyrus.psych.uiuc.edu
DE subjective well-being; national satisfaction; socioeconomic wealth;
   residential mobility; culture
ID OF-LIFE THERAPY; POSITIVE AFFECT; SELF-ESTEEM; BENEFITS
AB We examined the relationship between satisfaction with one's country (national satisfaction) and subjective well-being utilizing data from a representative worldwide poll. National satisfaction was a strong positive predictor of individual-level life satisfaction, and this relationship was moderated by household income, household conveniences, residential mobility, country gross domestic product per capita, and region (Western vs. non-Western country). When individuals are impoverished or more bound to their culture and surroundings, national satisfaction more strongly predicts life satisfaction. In contrast, reverse trends were found in analyses predicting life satisfaction from satisfaction in other domains (health, standard of living, and job). These patterns suggest that people are more likely to use proximate factors to judge life satisfaction where conditions are salutary, or individualism is salient, but are more likely to use perceived societal success to judge life satisfaction where life conditions are difficult, or collectivism predominates. Our findings invite new research directions and can inform quality-of-life therapies.
CR Biswas-Diener R, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V55, P329, DOI 10.1023/A:1010905029386
   BISWASDIENER R, 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P205, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-5683-8
   Bryk A. S., 2002, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   Cadinu MR, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P661, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.4.661
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   Clement RW, 1998, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V28, P457, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(199805/06)28:3<457::AID-EJSP880>3.0.CO;2-T
   De Vries RE, 2003, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P609, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.173
   Diener E, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V57, P119, DOI 10.1023/A:1014411319119
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Frisch M. B., 2006, QUALITY LIFE THERAPY
   Frisch MB, 2005, ASSESSMENT, V12, P66, DOI 10.1177/1073191104268006
   Frisch MB, 1998, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V5, P19, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2850.1998.tb00132.x
   HIRT ER, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P724, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.63.5.724
   Kehn D. J., 1995, ACTIVITIES ADAPTATIO, V19, P11, DOI 10.1300/J016v19n03_02
   Kwan VSY, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1038, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.5.1038
   LEVY S, 1975, SOC INDIC RES, V2, P361, DOI 10.1007/BF00293253
   Lucas R. E., 2008, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P795
   Lucas RE, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P8, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2004.01501002.x
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   MARKUS HR, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P224, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.98.2.224
   Oishi S, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V93, P131, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.93.1.131
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   Rodrigue JR, 2005, AM J TRANSPLANT, V5, P2425, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-6143.2005.01038.x
   Tajfel H., 1986, PSYCHOL INTERGROUP R, V2, P7
NR 25
TC 6
BP 166
EP 171
PY 2011
PD FEB
VL 22
IS 2
DI 10.1177/0956797610396224
GA 817WX
UT WOS:000294708800004
ER

PT J
AU Torres, LB
   Mares, MF
   Medina-Mora, MEM
   Velazquez, HA
AF Barragan Torres, Lydia
   Flores Mares, Marlene
   Elena Medina-Mora, Ma.
   Ayala Velazquez, Hector
TI Integrated model or everyday satisfaction in alcohol- and drug dependent
   users
SO SALUD MENTAL
J9 SALUD MENT
LA Spanish
DT Article
C1 Univ Nacl Autonoma Mexico, Mexico City 04318, DF, Mexico.
RP Torres, LB, Univ Nacl Autonoma Mexico, Cerrada Acasulco 18,Col Oxtopulco Univ, Mexico City 04318, DF, Mexico.
EM lydipepe@prodigy.net.mx
DE cognitive-behavioral models; everyday satisfaction; abstinence;
   dependent consumers
ID REINFORCEMENT; PREVENTION; DRINKING; DEPRESSION; INVENTORY; EFFICACY;
   ANXIETY; RELAPSE; TRIAL; ABUSE
AB The objective of this study was to evaluate a conceptual model to explain alcohol and drugs abstinence in persons that meet the DSM-IV dependence criteria.
   This study incorporated and evaluated the conceptual proposal of the Integrated Model of Everyday Satisfaction. The structure of this model is based on the Niaura's Dynamic Regulator), Model and the Social Learning Theory that included the classical conditioning, the operant and the vicar to explain the dependent-consumption and incorporated some of the criticisms to the different cognitive-behavioral models, as the need to measure, by means of a direct observation, the specific type of skills used by the consumption-dependent users when facing everyday situations; as well as identifying changes of the functioning of the variables making up the model at the moment of turning towards abstinence; it also considered the indicators that the variable everyday satisfaction has been poorly studied and not been included in the study of conceptual models.
   Thus, the proposed conceptual model: Integrated Model of Everyday Satisfaction, included the following variables: consumption, precipitators, self-efficacy, everyday satisfaction, as well as variables measuring the facing of specific situations: communication, problem-solving, refusal of consumption, depression and anxiety.
   These variables were evaluated in an intentional, non-probabilistic sample with 20 dependent users of addictive substances, before and after the cognitive-behavioral intervention adapted to the Mexican population. This intervention model included the following components: Functional Analysis, Demonstration of Non-Consumption, Daily Life Goals, Communication, Problem Solving, Consumption Refusal, Marriage Guidance, Employment Searches, Recreational and Social Skills, Emotional Self-Control and Prevention of Relapses.
   The pre-post-test evaluation methods were: Retrospective Baseline, Situational Confidence Scale and/or Drug Consumption Self Confidence Scale, Daily Life Satisfaction Scale, Inventories of Drug Consumption Situations and/or Inventories of Alcohol Consumption Situations, Beck's Inventories for Depression and Anxiety. Occurrence records were used to assess the video-filmed behavioral assays of consumption refusal, problem-solving and communication. The didactic techniques used in the training were: verbal instruction, modeling, behavioral trials and feedback.
   In the scaled analysis, the Model showed, at the moment of consumption, solidity accounting for 95% of the variance. At this moment, significantly related to the variables: risk situations, self-efficacy to avoid consumption, everyday satisfaction and anxiety Dependent consumers, showed bigger diversity and intensity of risk situations previously associated to consumption, reduction of facing skills that caused their insecurity to refuse consumption, increased of their physical symptoms of anxiety and decreased of everyday satisfaction related with their poor functioning in different areas of daliy living.
   The increase of anxiety was an indicator of manifested abstinence syndrome, and confirmed that the used filter criterion, showed sensitivity to attract target population; in turn, anxiety as precipitator confirmed, was sustained by the conditioned withdrawal model.
   Refusal of consumption, communication and problem-solving at the moment of consumption in the user prior to the training were not significantly associated, indicating the need to acquire and develop these skills in the behavioral repertoire.
   Eighteen from the twenty dependent users showed in the analysis of interrupted time series, that the amount and frequency of the consumption was significantly changed toward abstinence after their participation in the cognitive-behavioral intervention.
   The scaled analysis indicates that it was a solid model in terms of abstinence accounting for 96% of the variance. In the final configuration of the Model variables with regard to its proximity to abstinence, identified the proximity between the: decreased of consumption, the more skills for facing risk situations, and refusal of consumption were detected with major proximity; subsequently, more everyday satisfaction and more self-efficacy to avoid consumption; then less anxiety and depression; and eventually, more communication and problem-solving skills.
   The following variables were significantly associated, during abstinence: the More Everyday Satisfaction from the functioning in daily living, more skills and variety of behavioral alternatives to cope risk situations, more self-efficacy to avoid consumption at coping different risk situations, less anxiety and depression, also more skills to consumption refusal, and decrease of substance consumption.
   Self-efficacy worked as mediator between behavior and emotion; everyday satisfaction was associated to cognitive variables: self-efficacy and emotional self-control; anxiety and depression. This study detected that it may work as an early advice of relapse, and as antecedent of abstinence.
   The variables that acted as predictor of abstinence, accounted for 73.2% of the variance and were: coping risk situations with alternative behaviors, getting everyday satisfaction from their performance in activities of different areas of daily living, self-efficacy to resist consumption at risk situations and refusal of consumption in front of persons modeling consumption and invitations and pressure to consume; depression was not significant with the Enter method regression model.
   The measuring of problem-solving did not include the efficacy of application in everyday life, so that it was not directly associated to consumption.
   One limitation was not having evaluated the generalization behavior of variables: communication and problem-solving in natural settings; and the lack of physiological measures in order to evaluate the emotional self-control. In another study, it is suggested to assess the variables during follow-up to detect changes in its functioning in this other moment.
   It may be concluded that the relationship between the diversity of variables inserted in this Model during the organism-environment interaction, is favorable to the abstinence, everyday satisfaction, facing non-consumption, behavior entails, flexibility and integration of a number of cognitive-behavioral skills.
   The functioning of Everyday Satisfaction as early warning of relapse is an important finding to be considered by the therapist who, when applying the intervention on these users, will have to perform subsequent evaluations of this variable in the process of change in order to anticipate and avoid relapses.
CR ALLEN JP, 1995, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY B, V301, P655
   Allsop S, 2000, ADDICTION, V95, P95, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.2000.9519510.x
   Annis H., 1988, ASSESSMENT ADDICTIVE, P84
   Annis H. M., 1988, SITUATIONAL CONFIDEN
   Annis HM, 1985, INVENTORY DRUG TAKIN
   Annis HM, 1996, EXP CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V4, P37
   AYALA H, 1998, ACTA COMPOTYAMENTALI, V1, P71
   Ayala H., 1998, MANUAL AUTOAYUDA PER
   AZRIN NH, 1973, BEHAV RES THER, V11, P365, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(73)90095-8
   Botvin Gilbert J., 1995, JAMA (Journal of the American Medical Association), V273, P1106, DOI 10.1001/jama.273.14.1106
   BRUNSWICK A, 1990, COCAINE USE QUALITY
   CABALLO V, 1995, MANUAL TECNICAS TERA
   CHANEY E, 1978, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V46, P1096
   Correia CJ, 2002, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V16, P28, DOI 10.1037//0893-164X.16.1.28
   CUMMINGS C, 1980, ADDICTIVE BEHAV
   DELEON B, 2001, SALUD MENT
   DONOVAN D, 1985, PELAPSE PREVENTION M
   ECHEVERRIA L, 1998, MANUAL AUTOAYUDA PER
   ECHEVERRIA L, 1977, CUESTIONARIO CONFIAN
   Eggert L L, 1994, Am J Health Promot, V8, P202
   ELIZONDO J, 2003, CNADERNOS FISAC, V1, P37
   GUTIERREZ M, 2000, REV MEXICANA ANAL CO, V28, P105
   HAWKINS JD, 1989, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V57, P559, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.57.4.559
   HUNT GM, 1973, BEHAV RES THER, V11, P91, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(73)90072-7
   Jurado S, 1998, SALUD MENT, V21, P26
   MARLATT G, 1985, RELAPS PREVENTION MA
   MARTINEZ K, 2003, DESARROLLO EVALUACIO
   MCKAY JR, 1993, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V17, P1078, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.1993.tb05667.x
   MEDINAMORA ME, 2004, ADDICCINES DDIMENSIO, P21
   MERIKANGAS KR, 1994, PSYCHOL MED, V24, P69
   MILLER PM, 1974, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V83, P548, DOI 10.1037/h0037098
   MONTI P, 1989, TREATMENT MANUALS PR
   Niaura R, 2000, ADDICTION, V95, pS155
   ODONNELL J, 1995, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V65, P87, DOI 10.1037/h0079598
   OROPEZA R, 2001, 15 C SOC MEX AN COND
   PENTZ MA, 1989, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V261, P3259, DOI 10.1001/jama.261.22.3259
   Robles R, 2001, REV MEX PSICOL, V18, P211
   SOBELLA L, 1992, MEASURING ALCOHOL CO
   SOLOMON KE, 1990, BRIT J ADDICT, V85, P659
   Vielva I, 2001, ADDICTION, V96, P297, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.2001.96229713.x
   Wells E.A., 1989, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V3, P8, DOI 10.1037/0893-164X.3.1.8
   WELSH JA, 1993, QUAL LIFE RES, V2, P335, DOI 10.1007/BF00449428
   ZABICKY G, 2003, CUADERNOS FISAC, V1, P23
NR 43
TC 0
BP 29
EP 38
PY 2007
PD MAY-JUN
VL 30
IS 3
GA 194KA
UT WOS:000248342100004
ER

PT J
AU Ollendick, TH
   Raishevich, N
   Davis, TE
   Sirbu, C
   Ost, LG
AF Ollendick, Thomas H.
   Raishevich, Natoshia
   Davis, Thompson E., III
   Sirbu, Cristian
   Ost, Lars-Goran
TI Specific Phobia in Youth: Phenomenology and Psychological
   Characteristics
SO BEHAVIOR THERAPY
J9 BEHAV THER
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ollendick, Thomas H.] Virginia Tech, Dept Psychol, Blacksburg, VA 24060 USA.
   [Davis, Thompson E., III] Louisiana State Univ, Baton Rouge, LA 70803 USA.
   [Sirbu, Cristian] Charleston Area Med Ctr, Charleston, SC USA.
   [Ost, Lars-Goran] Stockholm Univ, Stockholm, Sweden.
RP Ollendick, TH, Virginia Tech, Dept Psychol, 460 Turner St,Suite 207, Blacksburg, VA 24060 USA.
EM tho@vt.edu
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; MULTIDIMENSIONAL ANXIETY SCALE; DISORDERS INTERVIEW
   SCHEDULE; RANDOMIZED CLINICAL-TRIAL; FEAR SURVEY SCHEDULE; STRUCTURED
   INTERVIEW; SOMATIC SYMPTOMS; CHILDREN; RELIABILITY; ADOLESCENTS
AB Sociodemographic and psychological characteristics of 62 youth with animal and natural environment types of specific phobia were examined in a treatment-seeking sample. Differences due to age, sex, ethnicity, family Structure, and family socioeconomic status were not found between youth with the two types of specific phobia. Moreover. differences were not obtained between the two groups in the clinical severity of their phobias, the perceived dangerousness of the feared outcomes associated with their phobias, the perceived levels of coping with their phobias, or overall fearfulness. However, differences between youth with the two types of specific phobias were found on somatic/anxious symptoms, depressive symptoms, and life satisfaction. In addition, differences were noted on withdrawn, somatic complaints, anxious/depressed symptoms., and social problems is reported by the mothers Of these Youngsters. Finally, differences in the percent of co-occurring anxiety disorders between youth with the two types of specific phobia were found. On all of the domains in which differences were found, Youth with the natural environment type fired more poorly than those with the animal type. These findings converge with those obtained in treatment studies which indicate that Youth with the natural environment type are more difficult to treat than youth with the animal type.
CR Achenbach T, 1991, MANUAL CHILD BEHAV C
   Achenbach T. M., 2001, MANUAL CHILD BEHAV C
   ALONSO J, 2004, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V420, P38, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1600-0047.2004.00325.X
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Antony Martin M., 1997, Behaviour Research and Therapy, V35, P1089, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(97)00075-2
   Bandura A., 1977, SOCIAL LEARNING THEO
   Bastiaansen D, 2004, QUAL LIFE RES, V13, P489, DOI 10.1023/B:QURE.0000018483.01526.ab
   Bech P, 1996, INT CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V11, P97, DOI 10.1097/00004850-199606003-00016
   Beck AT, 1976, COGNITIVE THEORY EMO
   Costello EJ, 2004, PHOBIC AND ANXIETY DISORDERS IN CHILDREN AND ADOLESCENTS: A CLINICIANS GUIDE TO EFFECTIVE PSYCHOSOCIAL AND PHARMACOLOGICAL INTERVENTIONS, P61
   Davis TE, 2005, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V12, P144, DOI 10.1093/clipsy/bpi018
   Frisch M. B., 1992, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V4, P92, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.4.1.92
   Ginsburg GS, 2006, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V45, P1179, DOI 10.1097/01.chi.0000231974.43966.6e
   Grills AE, 2003, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V42, P30, DOI 10.1097/01.CHI.0000024899.60748.EE
   Hollifield M, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P766
   Kingery JN, 2007, J BLACK PSYCHOL, V33, P363, DOI 10.1177/0095798407307041
   KOVACS M, 1985, MANUAL CHILDRENS DEP
   LAST CG, 1992, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V31, P1070, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199211000-00012
   March JS, 1999, J ANXIETY DISORD, V13, P349, DOI 10.1016/S0887-6185(99)00009-2
   March JS, 1997, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V36, P554, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199704000-00019
   MILNE JM, 1995, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V34, P1202, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199509000-00018
   Mogotsi M, 2000, HARVARD REV PSYCHIAT, V8, P273, DOI 10.1093/hrp/8.6.273
   Ollendick T. H., 2004, PHOBIAS, P245
   OLLENDICK TH, 1989, BEHAV RES THER, V27, P19, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(89)90115-0
   Ollendick T.H., 2001, I FEEL THINGS UNPUB
   OLLENDICK TH, 1983, BEHAV RES THER, V21, P685, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(83)90087-6
   Ollendick TH, 2002, CHILD ADOLESCENT MEN, V7, P98, DOI 10.1111/1475-3588.00019
   Ollendick TH, 2009, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V77, P504, DOI 10.1037/a0015158
   Ost L.-G., 1997, PHOBIAS HDB THEORY R, P227
   RAPEE RM, 1994, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V33, P984, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199409000-00008
   Silverman W. K., 1996, MANUAL ADIS 4 C P
   SILVERMAN WK, 1992, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V31, P117, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199201000-00018
   SILVERMAN WK, 1988, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V27, P772, DOI 10.1097/00004583-198811000-00019
   Silverman WK, 1999, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V67, P675, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.67.5.675
   SMUCKER MR, 1986, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V14, P25, DOI 10.1007/BF00917219
   Weems CF, 1999, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V40, P941, DOI 10.1017/S0021963099004291
NR 36
TC 12
BP 133
EP 141
PY 2010
PD MAR
VL 41
IS 1
GA 566DA
UT WOS:000275349100012
ER

PT J
AU Pankow, A
   Friedel, E
   Sterzer, P
   Seiferth, N
   Walter, H
   Heinz, A
   Schlagenhauf, F
AF Pankow, Anne
   Friedel, Eva
   Sterzer, Philipp
   Seiferth, Nina
   Walter, Henrik
   Heinz, Andreas
   Schlagenhauf, Florian
TI Altered amygdala activation in schizophrenia patients during emotion
   processing
SO SCHIZOPHRENIA RESEARCH
J9 SCHIZOPHR RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Pankow, Anne; Friedel, Eva; Sterzer, Philipp; Seiferth, Nina; Walter, Henrik; Heinz, Andreas; Schlagenhauf, Florian] Charite, Dept Psychiat & Psychotherapy, D-10117 Berlin, Germany.
   [Schlagenhauf, Florian] Max Planck Inst Human Cognit & Brain Sci, Leipzig, Germany.
RP Pankow, A, Charite, Dept Psychiat & Psychotherapy, Campus Mitte,Charitepl 1, D-10117 Berlin, Germany.
EM anne.pankow@charite.de
DE Schizophrenia; Emotion; Functional imaging; IAPS; Amygdala
ID NEURAL RESPONSE; FACIAL EMOTION; FMRI; SALIENCE; PICTURES; STIMULI;
   METAANALYSIS; RECOGNITION; EXPERIENCE; BEHAVIOR
AB Dysfunctional emotion processing in patients suffering from schizophrenia is a prominent clinical feature of great importance for social functioning and subjective well-being. The neurobiological underpinnings are still poorly understood. Here we investigated a large sample of schizophrenia patients and matched healthy controls with an event-related fMRI task during emotion processing using emotional pictures from the International Affective Picture System (IAPS). Schizophrenia patients revealed stronger right amygdala activation during negative and attenuated response during positive affective picture processing compared to healthy controls. Further analysis indicated that medication status influences activation of the ventral anterior cingulate cortex during negative affective stimuli processing. These results might represent a correlate of altered emotional experience in schizophrenia patients who are known to report less positive and more negative affective states in daily life situations. (C) 2013 Elsevier B. V. All rights reserved.
CR Anticevic A, 2012, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V38, P608, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sbq131
   Cohen AS, 2010, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V36, P143, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sbn061
   Fahim C, 2005, PSYCHIAT RES-NEUROIM, V140, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.pscychresns.2005.06.003
   Friedel E, 2009, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V205, P261, DOI 10.1007/s00213-009-1536-1
   Gur RE, 2002, AM J PSYCHIAT, V159, P1992, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.159.12.1992
   Hariri AR, 2002, NEUROIMAGE, V17, P317, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2002.1179
   Heinz A, 2002, EUR PSYCHIAT, V17, P9, DOI 10.1016/S0924-9338(02)00628-4
   Heinz A, 2010, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V36, P472, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sbq031
   Hempel A, 2003, PSYCHIAT RES-NEUROIM, V122, P115, DOI 10.1016/S0925-4927(02)00126-9
   Hempel RJ, 2005, J PSYCHIAT RES, V39, P509, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychires.2004.11.004
   Herbener ES, 2008, SCHIZOPHR RES, V98, P239, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2007.06.025
   Holt DJ, 2005, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V57, P1011, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsysch.2005.01.033
   Kapur S, 2003, AM J PSYCHIAT, V160, P13, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.160.1.13
   Kay S, 1987, SCHIZOPHR B, V1, P261
   Kienast T, 2008, NAT NEUROSCI, V11, P1381, DOI 10.1038/nn.2222
   Kohler CG, 2010, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V36, P1009, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sbn192
   Kosaka H, 2002, SCHIZOPHR RES, V57, P87, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(01)00324-3
   Kring AM, 2008, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V34, P819, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sbn071
   Lancaster JL, 2000, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V10, P120, DOI 10.1002/1097-0193(200007)10:3<120::AID-HBM30>3.0.CO;2-8
   Lang P. J., 1999, INT AFFECTIVE PICTUR
   Li HJ, 2010, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V36, P1029, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sbn190
   Maldjian JA, 2003, NEUROIMAGE, V19, P1233, DOI 10.1016/S1053-8119(03)00169-1
   Myin-Germeys I, 2000, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V26, P847
   Ochsner KN, 2005, TRENDS COGN SCI, V9, P242, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2005.03.010
   Oorschot M, 2011, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V37, P276
   Pankow A, 2012, NEUROPSYCHOBIOLOGY, V66, P33, DOI 10.1159/000337132
   Paradiso S, 2003, AM J PSYCHIAT, V160, P1775, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.160.10.1775
   Phan KL, 2002, NEUROIMAGE, V16, P331, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2002.1087
   Phelps EA, 2005, NEURON, V48, P175, DOI 10.1016/j.neuron.2005.09.025
   Rauch AV, 2010, PSYCHIAT RES-NEUROIM, V182, P200, DOI 10.1016/j.pscychresns.2010.03.005
   Sachs G, 2012, PSYCHIAT RES-NEUROIM, V202, P168, DOI 10.1016/j.pscychresns.2012.02.009
   Schneider F, 1998, SCHIZOPHR RES, V34, P133, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(98)00085-1
   Strauss GP, 2011, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V37, P1295, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sbq047
   Suslow T, 2003, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V44, P303, DOI 10.1016/S0010-440X(03)00085-3
   Takahashi H, 2004, NEUROIMAGE, V22, P1247, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2004.03.028
   Taylor SF, 2012, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V71, P136, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2011.09.007
   Taylor SF, 2005, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V30, P984, DOI 10.1038/sj.npp.1300679
   Taylor SF, 2003, NEUROIMAGE, V18, P650, DOI 10.1016/S1053-8119(02)00051-4
   Ursu S, 2011, AM J PSYCHIAT, V168, P276, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.2010.09081215
   van Buuren M, 2011, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V70, P81, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2011.03.011
NR 40
TC 0
BP 101
EP 106
PY 2013
PD OCT
VL 150
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.schres.2013.07.015
GA 216OZ
UT WOS:000324294700020
TG GROUP2
ER

PT J
AU Draghi-Lorenz, R
   Reddy, V
   Morris, P
AF Draghi-Lorenz, R
   Reddy, V
   Morris, P
TI Young infants can be perceived as shy, coy, bashful, embarrassed
SO INFANT AND CHILD DEVELOPMENT
J9 INFANT CHILD DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Surrey, Dept Psychol, Guildford GU2 7XH, Surrey, England.
   Univ Portsmouth, Portsmouth PO1 2UP, Hants, England.
RP Draghi-Lorenz, R, Univ Surrey, Dept Psychol, Guildford GU2 7XH, Surrey, England.
EM r.draghi-lorenz@surrey.ac.uk
DE young infants; expression of emotion; shyness; coyness; bashfulness;
   embarrassment; adult perception
ID ADULT JUDGMENTS; EMOTIONS; BEHAVIOR; RECOGNITION
AB Previous research has found that 2- to 4-month-old infants display a behavioural pattern similar to adult expressions of shyness and related emotions (coyness, bashfulness, embarrassment). In the present study, 6 video-clips of this pattern and 10 of control patterns varying on a number of features and contexts were presented to 37 judges in a free-labelling task and in a rating task. Two examples of the target pattern were perceived as expressing primarily shyness and related emotions, three were perceived as expressing primarily happiness with varying degrees of these emotions, and one as expressing several other emotions as well as shyness and related ones. Yet, judges perceived shyness and related emotions almost exclusively in the target pattern, across different contexts and judgement tasks. The three clips perceived as most 'shy' were also used in a between-judges session to control for priming effects. Overall, results suggest that young infants can be perceived as shy, coy, bashful or embarrassed, in particular when their expressive behaviour resembles the relevant adult expressions. Implications for the early development of these emotions are considered. Copyright (c) 2005 John Wiley & Sons, Ltd.
CR AMSTERDAM B, 1977, DEV PSYCHOBIOL, V10, P1, DOI 10.1002/dev.420100102
   AMSTERDA.B, 1972, DEV PSYCHOBIOL, V5, P297, DOI 10.1002/dev.420050403
   Asendorpf J., 1990, SHYNESS EMBARRASSMEN, P87, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511571183.004
   BALDWIN J, 2002, SOCIAL ETHICAL INTER
   Barrett Karen Caplovitz, 1995, P25
   Brazelton T. B., 1974, EFFECT INFANT ITS CA, P49
   Bretherton I., 1874, ORIGINS FEAR, P131
   BSICHOF NA, 1975, CHILD DEV, V41, P291
   Buss A. H., 1986, SHYNESS PERSPECTIVES, P39
   Buss AH, 1980, SELF CONSCIOUSNESS S
   CAMRAS LA, 1993, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V17, P171, DOI 10.1007/BF00986118
   CAMRAS LA, 1992, COGNITION EMOTION, V6, P269, DOI 10.1080/02699939208411072
   Darwin C., 1872, EXPRESSION EMOTION M
   Draghi-Lorenz R, 2001, DEV REV, V21, P263, DOI 10.1006/drev.2000.0524
   DUNN J, 1988, BEGINNINGS SOCIAL UN
   DUNN J, 1994, NATURE EMOTIONS, P352
   EDELMANN RJ, 1981, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V7, P109, DOI 10.1177/014616728171017
   Eibl-Eibesfeldt I., 1972, NONVERBAL COMMUNICAT, P297
   Ekman P, 1978, FACIAL ACTION CODING
   Fridlund Alan J., 1994, HUMAN FACIAL EXPRESS
   FRIJDA N, 1997, STUDIES EMOTION SOCI
   Goffman E, 1967, INTERACTION RITUAL E
   GREENBERG MT, 1982, CHILD DEV, V53, P481, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1982.tb01338.x
   Izard C. E., 1971, FACE EMOTION
   Izard C. E., 1986, SHYNESS PERSPECTIVES, P147
   Izard C. E., 1978, NEBRASKA S MOTIVATIO, P163
   IZARD CE, 1994, NATURE EMOTION FUNDA, P356
   Izard CE, 1983, MAXIMALLY DISCRIMINA
   IZARD CE, 1983, SYSTEM IDENTIFYING A
   Kagan Jerome, 1984, NATURE CHILD
   KELTNER D, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P441, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.68.3.441
   LEWIS M, 1989, CHILD DEV, V60, P146, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1989.tb02704.x
   Mahler MS, 1975, PSYCHOL BIRTH HUMAN
   Mead George Herbert, 1934, MIND SELF SOC
   OSTER H, 1992, DEV PSYCHOL, V28, P1115, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.28.6.1115
   Pascual-Leone J., 1991, EMOTION PSYCHOTHERAP, P302
   PLUTCHIK, 1980, EMOTION PSYCHOEVOLUT
   Reddy V, 2000, DEVELOPMENTAL SCI, V3, P186, DOI 10.1111/1467-7687.00112
   Reddy V., 2001, INT HDB SOCIAL ANXIE, P77
   Ricard M., 1993, SOCIAL DEV, V2, P145, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9507.1993.tb00009.x
   ROTHBART MK, 1994, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V40, P21
   RUSSELL JA, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P102, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.115.1.102
   SHOTTER J, 1998, SOCIAL CHILD, P271
   Spitz R, 1965, 1 YEAR LIFE
   SROUFE LA, 1977, CHILD DEV, V48, P731, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1977.tb01230.x
   SROUFE RA, 1996, EMOTIONAL DEV
   Stern D., 1974, EFFECT INFANT ITS CA, P187
   Tomkins S., 1962, AFFECT IMAGERY CONSC
   Trevarthen C., 1993, PERCEIVED SELF ECOLO, P121
   Trevarthen C., 1993, NEW PERSPECTIVES EAR, P48
   Trevarthen C., 1984, APPROACHES EMOTION, P129
   YOUNG G, 1977, ANIM BEHAV, V25, P95, DOI 10.1016/0003-3472(77)90071-9
NR 52
TC 5
BP 63
EP 83
PY 2005
PD MAR
VL 14
IS 1
DI 10.1002/icd.379
GA 008VS
UT WOS:000235069400005
ER

PT J
AU Budh, CN
   Lundeberg, T
AF Budh, CN
   Lundeberg, T
TI Use of analgesic drugs in individuals with spinal cord injury
SO JOURNAL OF REHABILITATION MEDICINE
J9 J REHABIL MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 Karolinska Hosp, Spinalis SCI Unit, SE-16989 Stockholm, Sweden.
   Karolinska Inst, Dept Publ Hlth Sci, Stockholm, Sweden.
   Karolinska Inst, Dept Physiol & Pharmacol, Stockholm, Sweden.
RP Budh, CN, Karolinska Hosp, Spinalis SCI Unit, SE-16989 Stockholm, Sweden.
EM cecilia.budh@spinalis.se
DE spinal cord injury; pain; pain unpleasantness; pain discomfort; pain
   intensity; opiates; polypharmacy
ID RANDOMIZED CONTROLLED TRIAL; CHRONIC PAIN; DOUBLE-BLIND; NEUROPATHIC
   PAIN; DYSESTHETIC PAIN; OPIOIDS; EFFICACY; IMPACT
AB Objective: This study set out to elucidate which factors are associated with or predictive for the use of analgesic drugs in patients with spinal cord injury and pain.
   Design: A cross-sectional descriptive study with a partly prospective cohort.
   Patients: One hundred and twenty-three patients with a spinal cord injury matched for gender, age, level of lesion and completeness of injury.
   Methods: Questionnaires consisting of ratings in the areas of pain intensities, pain unpleasantness, life satisfaction, anxiety and depression, and questions about consumption of analgesic drugs were posted to the 123 patients.
   Results: Of the 101 patients (82.1%) who returned the questionnaire, 90 (46 women and 44 men) still suffered from pain and were thus included in the study. Statistical analysis showed that although the number of pain medications used per person had increased in the last 3 years, the ratings of pain were unaffected. Logistic regression analyses also revealed that the use of pain-relieving medication was associated with higher ratings on the affective component of pain, lower ratings of leisure activities and the presence of stabbing/cutting pain.
   Conclusion: The affective component of pain is the main predictor for the use of analgesics in patients with a spinal cord injury. Complementary strategies, including a multidisciplinary approach, for relieving the unpleasantness of pain need to be explored further.
CR Budh CN, 2003, SPINAL CORD, V41, P122, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101407
   Budh CN, 2003, CLIN REHABIL, V17, P685, DOI 10.1191/0269215503cr664oa
   Cardenas DD, 2002, PAIN, V96, P365, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(01)00483-3
   ChiouTan FY, 1996, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V75, P84, DOI 10.1097/00002060-199603000-00002
   DAVIDOFF G, 1987, PAIN, V29, P151, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(87)91032-3
   Dellemijn P, 1999, PAIN, V80, P453, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(98)00256-5
   DREWES AM, 1994, PARAPLEGIA, V32, P565
   EIDE PK, 1995, NEUROSURGERY, V37, P1080
   FERNDEZ E, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V2, P205
   Finnerup NB, 2002, PROG PAIN RES MANAG, V23, P341
   Finnerup NB, 2002, PAIN, V96, P375, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(01)00484-5
   Finnerup NB, 2001, SPINAL CORD, V39, P256, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101161
   Fugl-Meyer A., 1991, CLIN REHABIL, V5, P25, DOI 10.1177/026921559100500105
   Harden RN, 2002, PROG PAIN RES MANAG, V23, P393
   Haythornthwaite J A, 2001, Curr Pain Headache Rep, V5, P124, DOI 10.1007/s11916-001-0080-4
   Hempenstall Kathleen, 2002, Curr Opin Investig Drugs, V3, P441
   Levi R, 1998, Scand J Rehabil Med Suppl, V38, P1
   LIPKOWSKI AW, 2002, PAIN CLIN UPDATES, V4, P1
   Putzke JD, 2000, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V45, P386, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.45.4.386
   Ravenscroft A, 2000, SPINAL CORD, V38, P611, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101073
   Rintala DH, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P604, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90032-6
   Siddall PJ, 2001, SPINAL CORD, V39, P63, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101116
   Siddall PJ, 2002, PROG PAIN RES MANAG, V23, P9
   Siddall PJ, 2000, ANESTH ANALG, V91, P1493, DOI 10.1097/00000539-200012000-00037
   Stormer S, 1997, SPINAL CORD, V35, P446, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100411
   Svensson E, 1998, STAT MED, V17, P2923, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0258(19981230)17:24<2923::AID-SIM104>3.0.CO;2-#
   Tai Qing, 2002, J Spinal Cord Med, V25, P100
   Turk DC, 1997, CLIN J PAIN, V13, P330, DOI 10.1097/00002508-199712000-00011
   Turner JA, 2001, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V82, P501, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2001.21855
   WADE JB, 1990, PAIN, V40, P303, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(90)91127-5
   Watson CPN, 2000, CLIN J PAIN, V16, pS49
   Westgren N, 1997, ACTA OBSTET GYN SCAN, V76, P977, DOI 10.3109/00016349709034913
   Widerstrom-Noga EG, 2002, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V83, P395, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2002.28028
   Wolfe GI, 2002, CURR TREAT OPTION NE, V4, P177, DOI 10.1007/s11940-002-0034-0
   ZIGMOND AS, 1983, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V67, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1983.tb09716.x
NR 35
TC 6
BP 87
EP 94
PY 2005
PD MAR
VL 37
IS 2
DI 10.1080/16501970410020455
GA 903LT
UT WOS:000227428100004
ER

PT J
AU Mizrahi, R
   Mamo, D
   Rusjan, P
   Graff, A
   Houle, S
   Kapur, S
AF Mizrahi, Romina
   Mamo, David
   Rusjan, Pablo
   Graff, Ariel
   Houle, Sylvain
   Kapur, Shitij
TI The relationship between subjective well-being and dopamine D-2
   receptors in patients treated with a dopamine partial agonist and full
   antagonist antipsychotics
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY
J9 INT J NEUROPSYCHOPH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Mizrahi, Romina] Univ Toronto, PET Ctr, Ctr Addict & Mental Hlth, Clarke Div, Toronto, ON M5T 1R8, Canada.
   [Mizrahi, Romina; Mamo, David; Houle, Sylvain] Univ Toronto, Fac Med, Dept Psychiat, Toronto, ON M5T 1R8, Canada.
   [Kapur, Shitij] Kings Coll London, Dept Psychol Med, Inst Psychiat, London WC2R 2LS, England.
RP Mizrahi, R, Univ Toronto, PET Ctr, Ctr Addict & Mental Hlth, Clarke Div, 250 Coll St, Toronto, ON M5T 1R8, Canada.
EM romina.mizrahi@camhpet.ca
DE Antipsychotics; PET; subjective well-being
ID POSITRON-EMISSION-TOMOGRAPHY; ANIMAL-MODELS; IN-VIVO; SCHIZOPHRENIA;
   OCCUPANCY; D-2; ARIPIPRAZOLE; PET; EXPERIENCE; DEPLETION
AB Antipsychotic drugs produce unpleasant subjective experiences, which have been associated with high levels of dopamine D receptor occupancy. Aripiprazole is a partial agonist antipsychotic, which is hypothesized to produce a different subjective experience profile compared to standard D, antagonist antipsychotics. The aim of this study was to compare the effect of D-2 occupancy produced by a partial agonist antipsychotic (aripiprazole) to that of antagonist antipsychotics (risperidone or olanzapine) on the subjective well-being of patients. Subjective well-being was measured using the Subjective Wellbeing under Neuroleptics Scale (SWN) and was related to dopamine D-2 receptor occupancy using [C-11]radopride PET. Patients that were switched to aripiprazole showed improvement in their subjective well-being from 79-80 (S.D. = 16.08) to 89.90 (S.D. = 15.33), an effect that was sustained for 6 months. This sustained improvement was observed despite very high levels of DA D-2 Occupancy (82-99 %), in contrast to the effects of antagonist antipsychotics on subjective well-being.
CR Arnt J, 1997, INT CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V12, pS9, DOI 10.1097/00004850-199702001-00003
   Bressan RA, 2002, SCHIZOPHR RES, V56, P31, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(01)00185-2
   Burris KD, 2002, J PHARMACOL EXP THER, V302, P381, DOI 10.1124/jpet.102.033175
   de Haan L, 2008, PHARMACOPSYCHIATRY, V41, P125, DOI 10.1055/s-2008-1076729
   de Haan L, 2003, AM J PSYCHIAT, V160, P303, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.160.2.303
   De Haan L, 2005, AM J PSYCHIAT, V162, P1755, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.162.9.1755
   de Haan L, 2000, AM J PSYCHIAT, V157, P1019, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.157.6.1019
   de Haan L, 2004, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V49, P290
   Deutch AY, 1996, SYNAPSE, V23, P182, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-2396(199607)23:3<182::AID-SYN7>3.0.CO;2-4
   Drevets WC, 2001, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V49, P81, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(00)01038-6
   FARDE L, 1987, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V44, P671
   Fujita M, 2000, EUR J PHARMACOL, V387, P179, DOI 10.1016/S0014-2999(99)00817-1
   Grunder G, 2008, AM J PSYCHIAT, V165, P988, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.2008.07101574
   Kane JM, 2002, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V63, P763
   Karow A, 2007, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V68, P75
   KAY SR, 1987, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V13, P261
   Lammertsma AA, 1996, NEUROIMAGE, V4, P153, DOI 10.1006/nimg.1996.0066
   Mamo D, 2007, AM J PSYCHIAT, V164, P1411, DOI 10.1176/appi.apj.2007.0601479
   Marder SR, 2005, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V111, P43, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2005.00544.x
   Mawlawi O, 2001, J CEREBR BLOOD F MET, V21, P1034
   Mizrahi R, 2007, AM J PSYCHIAT, V164, P630, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.164.4.630
   Naber D, 2001, SCHIZOPHR RES, V50, P79, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(00)00166-3
   Natesan S, 2006, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V31, P1854, DOI 10.1038/sj.npp.1300983
   Rusjan P, 2006, PSYCHIAT RES-NEUROIM, V147, P79, DOI 10.1016/j.pscychresns.2006.01.011
   SOKOLOFF P, 1990, NATURE, V347, P146, DOI 10.1038/347146a0
   Verhoeff NPLG, 2001, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V25, P213, DOI 10.1016/S0893-133X(01)00231-7
   Verhoeff NPLG, 2003, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V74, P425, DOI 10.1016/S0091-3057(02)01028-6
   Voruganti L, 2001, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V25, P642, DOI 10.1016/S0893-133X(01)00263-9
   Voruganti L, 2004, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V171, P121, DOI 10.1007/s00213-003-1648-y
   Wise RA, 2002, NEURON, V36, P229, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(02)00965-0
   Yokoi F, 2002, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V27, P248, DOI 10.1016/S0893-133X(02)00304-4
NR 31
TC 15
BP 715
EP 721
PY 2009
PD JUN
VL 12
IS 5
DI 10.1017/S1461145709000327
GA 455IV
UT WOS:000266753200013
ER

PT J
AU Shimizu, H
   Green, KE
AF Shimizu, H
   Green, KE
TI Japanese language educators' strategies for and attitudes toward
   teaching kanji
SO MODERN LANGUAGE JOURNAL
J9 MOD LANG J
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Colorado, Boulder, CO 80309 USA.
   Univ Denver, Coll Educ, Denver, CO 80208 USA.
RP Shimizu, H, Univ Colorado, Boulder, CO 80309 USA.
ID READING KANJI; BELIEFS; STUDENTS; INFORMATION; ACTIVATION; CHARACTERS;
   RETENTION; CONTEXT; WORDS
AB The attitudes of 251 second language teachers toward kanji and their choices of instructional strategies for teaching kanji were explored in this study. Principal component analysis resulted in the identification of 6 statistically reliable domains representing underlying attitudes toward teaching kanji (cultural tradition, difficulty of kanji, affective orientation, aptitudes, usefulness of kanji, and expectation for the future of kanji) and 3 instructional strategies (context, memory, and rote learning). Descriptive statistics revealed that the most positive attitude was toward the "usefulness of kanji" and that the most common instructional strategy was "rote learning." Canonical correlation revealed a statistically significant correlation between 3 attitude variables-affective orientation, usefulness of kanji, and cultural tradition-and 2 instructional strategies-memory and context strategies. The results showed that: (a) the underlying attitudes toward teaching kanji and teaching strategies were multidimensional and complex, and (b) teachers who appreciated the cultural tradition in kanji and its practical utility tended to have a more positive affect and were more likely to utilize memory and contextual strategies for teaching kanji, although rote learning strategies were the most frequent among all teachers.
CR BANYA K, 1997, 31 ANN TESOL CONV OR
   BARRON RW, 1978, RECOGNITION WORDS, P34
   CLEATOR PE, 1959, LOST LANGUAGES
   Coltheart M., 1978, STRATEGIES INFORMATI, P151
   Comrey A. L., 1992, 1 COURSE FACTOR ANAL
   DARCAIS GBF, 1995, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V21, P34
   Flaherty M, 1995, PSYCHOLOGIA, V38, P229
   Flaherty M., 1998, JAPANESE ASS LANGUAG, V20, P60
   Flaherty M, 1996, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V82, P1319
   Gardner R. C., 1972, ATTITUDES MOTIVATION
   Gaur Albertine, 1984, HIST WRITING
   Gelb I. J., 1963, STUDY WRITING
   GOTTLIEB N, 1995, KANJI POLITICS
   Gruneberg MM, 1998, APPL COGNITIVE PSYCH, V12, P529, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0720(199810)12:5<529::AID-ACP533>3.3.CO;2-#
   HAARMANN H, 1990, LANGUAGE ITS CULTURA
   HALPERN J, 1982, PHP PEACE HAPPINESS, P73
   HEISIG JW, 1986, REMEMBERING KANJI I
   Higbee K. L., 1996, YOUR MEMORY IT WORKS
   Horwitz E.K., 1987, LEARNER STRATEGIES L, P119
   HORWITZ EK, 1985, FOREIGN LANG ANN, V18, P333
   HORWITZ EK, 1988, MOD LANG J, V72, P283, DOI 10.2307/327506
   JUST M. A., 1987, PSYCHOL READING LANG
   KERN RG, 1995, FOREIGN LANG ANN, V28, P71
   Lawson MJ, 1996, LANG LEARN, V46, P101, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-1770.1996.tb00642.x
   Matsunaga S., 1997, Computer Assisted Language Learning, V10, DOI 10.1080/0958822970100403
   Mori Y, 1999, READ RES QUART, V34, P80, DOI 10.1598/RRQ.34.1.5
   Mori Y, 1999, MOD LANG J, V83, P534, DOI 10.1111/0026-7902.00039
   Mori Y, 1998, MOD LANG J, V82, P69, DOI 10.2307/328684
   NAKAGAWA A, 1994, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V20, P864, DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.20.4.864
   Okita Y., 1997, NEW TRENDS ISSUES TE, P61
   Oxford R., 1990, LANGUAGE LEARNING ST
   PERFETTI CA, 1995, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V21, P24, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.21.1.24
   Scarcella R., 1998, STUDIES 2 LANGUAGE A, V20, P27
   Schumann J., 1994, STUDIES 2 LANGUAGE A, V16, P231, DOI 10.1017/S0272263100012894
   SCHUMANN JH, 1991, 2 LANG RES FOR U SO
   Stevens J., 1986, APPL MULTIVARIATE ST
   Tabachnick B. G., 1996, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   TAN LH, 1995, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V21, P43, DOI 10.1037//0278-7393.21.1.43
   Thomas MH, 1996, J EXP PSYCHOL-APPL, V2, P330, DOI 10.1037/1076-898X.2.4.330
   TOLLINI A, 1994, SEKAI NO NIHANGO KYO, V4, P107
   WANG AY, 1992, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V84, P520, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.84.4.520
   WANG AY, 1992, LANG LEARN, V42, P359, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-1770.1992.tb01340.x
   WYDELL TN, 1993, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V19, P491, DOI 10.1037//0278-7393.19.3.491
   YAMADA H, 1987, KANJI MINZOKU NO KET, P361
   YAMMARINO FJ, 1991, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V55, P613, DOI 10.1086/269284
NR 45
TC 6
BP 227
EP 241
PY 2002
PD SUM
VL 86
IS 2
DI 10.1111/1540-4781.00146
GA 576HD
UT WOS:000176997000005
ER

PT J
AU Brand, S
   Hatzinger, M
   Beck, J
   Holsboer-Trachsler, E
AF Brand, S.
   Hatzinger, M.
   Beck, J.
   Holsboer-Trachsler, E.
TI Long-term Treatment of Restless Legs Syndrome Does Not Improve
   Satisfaction with Life and Sleep Compared to Healthy Controls
SO NEUROPSYCHOBIOLOGY
J9 NEUROPSYCHOBIOLOGY
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Brand, S.; Beck, J.; Holsboer-Trachsler, E.] Psychiat Univ Clin Basel, Depress Res Unit, Basel, Switzerland.
   [Hatzinger, M.] Univ Basel Hosp, Dept Psychiat Outpatient, CH-4031 Basel, Switzerland.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 64
EP 64
PY 2009
VL 59
IS 2
GA 436MK
UT WOS:000265418000012
ER

PT J
AU Lischetzke, T
   Eid, M
   Diener, E
AF Lischetzke, Tanja
   Eid, Michael
   Diener, Ed
TI Perceiving One's Own and Others' Feelings Around the World: The
   Relations of Attention to and Clarity of Feelings With Subjective
   Well-Being Across Nations
SO JOURNAL OF CROSS-CULTURAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lischetzke, Tanja] Free Univ Berlin, Dept Educ & Psychol, D-14195 Berlin, Germany.
   [Diener, Ed] Univ Illinois, Urbana, IL USA.
RP Lischetzke, T, Free Univ Berlin, Dept Educ & Psychol, Habelschwerdter Allee 45, D-14195 Berlin, Germany.
EM tanja.lischetzke@fu-berlin.de
DE attention to feelings; clarity of feelings; meta-mood; subjective
   well-being; culture; individualism-collectivism
ID EMOTIONAL INTELLIGENCE; LIFE SATISFACTION; MOOD REGULATION; SELF-ESTEEM;
   PERSONALITY; EXPERIENCE; DIMENSIONS; CULTURE; LEVEL; ADOLESCENTS
AB The present study examined meta-mood variables pertaining to beliefs about the perception of one's own and other people's feelings across nations. A total of 9,102 college students from 42 nations provided self-reports of attention to and clarity of their own feelings, attention to and clarity of others' feelings, and the cognitive (life satisfaction) and the affective (affect balance) component of subjective well-being (SWB). Multilevel analyses tested whether nations differed in the relations between meta-mood variables and SWB and whether the cultural dimension of individualism-collectivism moderated these relations. Attention to own feelings demonstrated a heterogeneous relation with SWB across nations. Clarity of own feelings showed an adaptive pattern in nearly all nations, but it was more closely related to SWB in individualistic than in collectivistic nations. Attention to others' feelings demonstrated low positive relations with SWB in most nations. Unexpectedly, clarity of others' feelings tended to be less important to affect balance in collectivistic than in individualistic nations. The results suggest that although beliefs about clearly perceiving own and others' feelings might, to some degree, be universally adaptive, cultural differences appear to exist in how relevant the perception of feelings is to SWB.
CR Basabe N, 2002, COGNITION EMOTION, V16, P103, DOI 10.1080/02699930143000158
   Baum KM, 1998, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V22, P89, DOI 10.1023/A:1022954014365
   Bryant F. B., 2007, SAVORING NEW MODEL P
   Bryk A., 1992, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   Byrne BM, 1999, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V30, P555, DOI 10.1177/0022022199030005001
   Coffey E, 2003, COGNITION EMOTION, V17, P671, DOI 10.1080/02699930244000174
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P851, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.851
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   Enders CK, 2007, PSYCHOL METHODS, V12, P121, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.12.2.121
   Extremera N, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V42, P1069, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.09.014
   Fischer R, 2004, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V35, P263, DOI 10.1177/0022022104264122
   Fredrickson B. L, 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL, P449
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.3.218
   Ghorbani N, 2002, INT J PSYCHOL, V37, P297, DOI 10.1080/00207590244000098
   Gohm CL, 2002, COGNITION EMOTION, V16, P495, DOI 10.1080/02699930143000374
   Greenleaf E. A, 1992, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V56, P176
   Grigorenko EL, 2009, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V101, P964, DOI 10.1037/a0015906
   Hofstede G., 2001, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE
   Hox J., 2010, MULTILEVEL ANAL TECH
   Johnson Timothy, 2011, CROSS CULTURAL RES M, P130
   Keltner D, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P505
   KING LA, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P864, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.58.5.864
   Kreft I. G. G., 1998, INTRO MULTILEVEL MOD
   Kuppens P, 2006, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V37, P491, DOI 10.1177/0022022106290474
   Kuppens P, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V95, P66, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.95.1.66
   Kwan VSY, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1038, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.5.1038
   Larsen RJ, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P129, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1103_01
   Leary M. R., 2010, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V2, P864
   Lischetzke T, 2011, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V23, P447, DOI 10.1037/a0022211
   Lischetzke T, 2003, EMOTION, V3, P361, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.3.4.361
   Lischetzke T, 2001, DIAGNOSTICA, V47, P167, DOI 10.1026//0012-1924.47.4.167
   Lischetzke T, 2005, EMOTION, V5, P431, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.5.4.431
   MARKUS HR, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P224, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.98.2.224
   Maslow A., 1970, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   Matsumoto D, 2000, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V24, P179, DOI 10.1023/A:1006668120583
   MAYER JD, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P102, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.1.102
   McCrae RR, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P407, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.3.407
   McCrae RR, 2010, J PERS, V78, P815, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2010.00634.x
   Oishi S., 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W, P87
   Parkinson B., 1996, CHANGING MOODS PSYCH
   Petrides KV, 2001, EUR J PERSONALITY, V15, P425, DOI 10.1002/per.416
   Saarni C., 1999, DEV EMOTIONAL COMPET
   Salovey P., 1995, EMOTION DISCLOSURE H, P125, DOI DOI 10.1037/10182-006
   Salovey P., 2002, WISDOM FEELING PSYCH
   Salovey P., 2005, REV INT PSYCHOL SOC, V18, P91
   Scholz U, 2009, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V28, P702, DOI 10.1037/a0016088
   Sheldon KM, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P152, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.1.152
   Shulman TE, 2006, SELF IDENTITY, V5, P147, DOI 10.1080/15298860600586206
   Smith P. B., 2008, MULTILEVEL ANAL INDI, P285
   Suh E, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P482, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.482
   SWINKELS A, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P934, DOI 10.1177/0146167295219008
   Triandis H. C., 1995, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC
   Wong SS, 2007, CURR PSYCHOL, V26, P109, DOI 10.1007/s12144-007-9005-7
NR 55
TC 1
BP 1249
EP 1267
PY 2012
PD NOV
VL 43
IS 8
DI 10.1177/0022022111429717
GA 010EP
UT WOS:000309077800004
ER

PT J
AU Huxhold, O
   Fiori, KL
   Windsor, TD
AF Huxhold, Oliver
   Fiori, Katherine L.
   Windsor, Tim D.
TI The Dynamic Interplay of Social Network Characteristics, Subjective
   Well-Being, and Health: The Costs and Benefits of Socio-Emotional
   Selectivity
SO PSYCHOLOGY AND AGING
J9 PSYCHOL AGING
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Huxhold, Oliver] German Ctr Gerontol, D-12101 Berlin, Germany.
   [Fiori, Katherine L.] Adelphi Univ, Gordon F Derner Inst Adv Psychol Studies, Garden City, NY 11530 USA.
   [Windsor, Tim D.] Flinders Univ S Australia, Sch Psychol, Fac Social & Behav Sci, Adelaide, SA 5001, Australia.
RP Huxhold, O, German Ctr Gerontol, Manfred von Richthofen Str, D-12101 Berlin, Germany.
EM oliver.huxhold@dza.de
DE social relations; adult development; successful aging; interindividual
   differences
ID PHYSICAL HEALTH; OLDER-ADULTS; DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS; SUPPORT NETWORKS;
   NEGATIVE AFFECT; LATE-LIFE; AGE; VALIDATION; PREDICTORS; MEDIATION
AB This study investigated the interacting dynamics of different aspects of the social network, specifically network structure (size and frequency of contact), social activity engagement, and emotional support, and different aspects of health and subjective well-being in a representative sample of 2034 older adults across 6 years of development. The analysis, using latent change score models, revealed that older age at Time 1 was related to steeper declines in network structure and social engagement, but was unrelated to changes in emotional support. Furthermore, levels of social engagement and levels of emotional support predicted changes in functional health and life satisfaction with equal strength. Changes in social engagement were associated with changes in life satisfaction, positive affect, functional health, and subjective health. Changes in emotional support were only associated with changes in negative affect. Mediation analyses suggested that network structure may stimulate social engagement and emotional support, thereby exerting indirect influences on key aspects of successful aging. The results underscore the importance of considering the multifaceted nature of social relations in understanding their impact on distinct developmental goals, and across different domains of successful aging.
CR Antonucci T, 1985, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI, P94
   Antonucci T. C., 2001, HDB PSYCHOL AGING, P427
   Berkman LF, 2000, SOC SCI MED, V51, P843, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(00)00065-4
   CARSTENSEN LL, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P331, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.7.3.331
   Charles ST, 2010, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V61, P383, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.093008.100448
   COHEN S, 1988, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V7, P269, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.7.3.269
   Cohen S, 2009, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P375
   Cutrona C. E., 1987, ADV PERSONAL RELATIO, V1, P37
   DuPertuis LL, 2001, J AGING HEALTH, V13, P494, DOI 10.1177/089826430101300403
   Engstler H., 2006, SOZIALER WANDEL INDI, P47
   Everard KM, 2000, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V55, pS208
   Fiori KL, 2012, INT J BEHAV DEV, V36, P117, DOI 10.1177/0165025411424089
   Hertzog C, 2006, PSYCHOL METHODS, V11, P244, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.11.3.244
   JUDD CM, 1981, EVALUATION REV, V5, P602, DOI 10.1177/0193841X8100500502
   Kahn R. L., 1980, LIFE-SPAN DEV BEHAV, V3, P253
   Katz JN, 1996, MED CARE, V34, P73, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199601000-00006
   Krause N, 2004, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V59, pS287
   Krause N., 2001, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI, P272
   Kunzmann U, 2008, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V63, pP261
   Lang FR, 1998, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V53, pP21
   Lang FR, 2002, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V57, pP501
   Lang FR, 2009, ADV LIFE COURSE RES, V14, P40, DOI 10.1016/j.alcr.2009.03.004
   LANG FR, 1994, PSYCHOL AGING, V9, P315, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.9.2.315
   LIANG J, 1986, J GERONTOL, V41, P248
   Litwin H, 2006, AGEING SOC, V26, P225, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X05004538
   Lovden M, 2005, PSYCHOL AGING, V20, P423, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.20.3.423
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   MacKinnon DP, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P83, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.1.83
   Mayer K. U., 1996, BERLINER ALTERSSTUDI, P85
   McArdle JJ, 2009, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V60, P577, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.60.110707.163612
   Menec VH, 2003, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V58, pS74
   Nagurney AJ, 2004, PSYCHOL AGING, V19, P215, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.19.1.215
   NELLER K, 2005, ZUMA NACHRICHTEN, V57, P9
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   Penninx BWJH, 1998, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V279, P1720, DOI 10.1001/jama.279.21.1720
   REITZES DC, 1995, RES AGING, V17, P260, DOI 10.1177/0164027595173002
   Rowe John W., 1998, SUCCESSFUL AGING
   RUSSELL DW, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P190, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.6.2.190
   Schollgen I, 2010, EUR J AGEING, V7, P17, DOI 10.1007/s10433-010-0140-x
   SEEMAN TE, 1995, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V50, pM177
   Sobel M.E., 1982, SOCIOL METHODOL, V13, P290, DOI DOI 10.2307/270723
   Sorkin DH, 2009, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V69, P159, DOI 10.2190/AG.69.3.a
   Stansfeld SA, 1998, PSYCHOL MED, V28, P881, DOI 10.1017/S0033291798006746
   United Nations Educational Scientific and Cultural Organization (UNESCO), 1997, INT STAND CLASS ED I
   VANDERPOEL MGM, 1993, SOC NETWORKS, V15, P49, DOI 10.1016/0378-8733(93)90021-C
   Van Groenou MIB, 2003, AGEING SOC, V23, P625, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X0300134X
   WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199206000-00002
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Weiss RS, 1974, DOING UNTO OTHERS, P17
NR 49
TC 0
BP 3
EP 16
PY 2013
PD MAR
VL 28
IS 1
DI 10.1037/a0030170
GA 112KQ
UT WOS:000316591500002
TG GROUP3
ER

PT J
AU Dempsey, PR
AF Dempsey, PR
TI American dreamscape: The pursuit of happiness in postwar suburbia.
SO LIBRARY JOURNAL
J9 LIBR J
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 Depaul Univ, Chicago, IL 60604 USA.
RP Dempsey, PR, Depaul Univ, Chicago, IL 60604 USA.
CR Martinson T., 2000, AM DREAMSCAPE PURSUI
NR 1
TC 0
BP 102
EP 102
PY 2000
PD SEP 15
VL 125
IS 15
GA 353QR
UT WOS:000089287400185
ER

PT J
AU Jenvey, VB
   Jenvey, HL
AF Jenvey, VB
   Jenvey, HL
TI Criteria used to categorize children's play: Preliminary findings
SO SOCIAL BEHAVIOR AND PERSONALITY
J9 SOC BEHAV PERSONAL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Monash Univ, Sch Psychol Psychiat Med, Clayton, Vic 3800, Australia.
RP Jenvey, VB, Monash Univ, Sch Psychol Psychiat Med, Clayton, Vic 3800, Australia.
DE play; criteria; behavior; motivation; context
AB Debate exists about the defining characteristics of play, yet there have been few empirical studies to assess the reliability of existing categorizations. This preliminary study aimed to identify and assess the reliability of criteria generated by participants themselves to categorize children's play. Twelve participants (6F/6M), who were experienced in observing children's play, were shown eight video excerpts of children's play and asked questions to elicit (a) the criteria they used to categorize play and (b) the features of each play episode that were salient to the participants. Results showed that participants categorized play according to a mixture of Behavioral (Positive Affect; Nonliterality; Unrestrained/Unrestricted); Motivational (Practice; Communication and Cooperation) and Contextual (Presence of toys and props) criteria. These criteria were mostly comparable with existing criteria used to categorize play. Results are discussed in terms of the multidimensional nature of children's play and its characteristic and reliably identifiable features.
CR COSTABILE A, 1991, DEV PSYCHOL, V27, P881, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.27.5.881
   Fein G., 1983, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, VIV, P693
   Fleiss JL, 1981, STAT METHODS RATES P
   Howes C., 1992, COLLABORATIVE CONSTR
   Krasnor L.R., 1980, NEW DIR CHILD ADOLES, P85
   Pellegrini A. D., 1998, CHILD PSYCHOL PSYCHI, V3, P51, DOI DOI 10.1017/SI360641798001476
   Piaget J, 1951, PLAY DREAMS IMITATIO
   SMITH PK, 1985, CHILD DEV, V56, P1042, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1985.tb00175.x
   WACHS TD, 1985, TOP EARLY CHILD SPEC, V5, P1
NR 9
TC 2
BP 733
EP 740
PY 2002
VL 30
IS 8
DI 10.2224/sbp.2002.30.8.733
GA 623VR
UT WOS:000179724000001
ER

PT J
AU Morris, RR
   Dontcheva, M
   Gerber, EM
AF Morris, Robert R.
   Dontcheva, Mira
   Gerber, Elizabeth M.
TI Priming for Better Performance in Microtask Crowdsourcing Environments
SO IEEE INTERNET COMPUTING
J9 IEEE INTERNET COMPUT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Morris, Robert R.] MIT, Media Lab, Cambridge, MA 02139 USA.
   [Gerber, Elizabeth M.] Northwestern Univ, Evanston, IL 60208 USA.
RP Morris, RR, MIT, Media Lab, Cambridge, MA 02139 USA.
EM rmorris@media.mit.edu; mira.dontcheva@adobe.com;
   egerber@northwestern.edu
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; BEHAVIOR
AB Although microtask platforms are desirable for their speed, scalability, and low cost, task performance varies greatly. Many researchers have focused on improving the quality of the work performed on such platforms. Priming uses implicit mechanisms to induce observable changes in behavior. Although priming has been effective in the laboratory, its use hasn't been explored extensively in software design, perhaps because the effects are often short-lived. In the context of microtask crowdsourcing environments, however, where tasks are short and circumscribed, temporary priming effects can lead to significant performance gains.
CR Ackerman JM, 2010, SCIENCE, V328, P1712, DOI 10.1126/science.1189993
   Bargh J. A., 2000, HDB RES METHODS SOCI, P253
   Bargh JA, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P230, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.2.230
   Bernstein M. S., 2010, P 23 ANN ACM S US IN, P313, DOI 10.1145/1866029.1866078
   Cooper S, 2010, NATURE, V466, P756, DOI 10.1038/nature09304
   Erez A, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P1055, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.6.1055
   Harris JL, 2009, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V28, P404, DOI 10.1037/a0014399
   HEBB DO, 1955, PSYCHOL REV, V62, P243, DOI 10.1037/h0041823
   Kaufmann G, 1997, COGNITION EMOTION, V11, P151
   Kittur A., 2010, XRDS CROSSROADS  DEC, V17, P22
   Kittur A., 2008, P ACM C HUM FACT COM
   Lewis S., 2011, P 2011 ANN C HUM FAC, P735
   Mandel N, 2002, J CONSUM RES, V29, P235, DOI 10.1086/341573
   Morris R.R., 2012, USING MUSIC EVOKED A, V002
   Rowe G, 2007, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V104, P383, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0605198104
   Valentino NA, 2002, AM POLIT SCI REV, V96, P75
   Williams LE, 2008, SCIENCE, V322, P606, DOI 10.1126/science.1162548
NR 17
TC 0
BP 13
EP 19
PY 2012
PD SEP-OCT
VL 16
IS 5
GA 996VO
UT WOS:000308123100004
ER

PT J
AU Seppala, P
   Mauno, S
   Kinnunen, ML
   Feldt, T
   Juuti, T
   Tolvanen, A
   Rusko, H
AF Seppala, Piia
   Mauno, Saija
   Kinnunen, Marja-Liisa
   Feldt, Taru
   Juuti, Tanja
   Tolvanen, Asko
   Rusko, Heikki
TI Is work engagement related to healthy cardiac autonomic activity?
   Evidence from a field study among Finnish women workers
SO JOURNAL OF POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J POSIT PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Seppala, Piia; Mauno, Saija; Kinnunen, Marja-Liisa; Feldt, Taru; Tolvanen, Asko] Univ Jyvaskyla, Dept Psychol, Jyvaskyla, Finland.
   [Kinnunen, Marja-Liisa; Juuti, Tanja; Rusko, Heikki] Univ Jyvaskyla, Dept Biol Phys Act, Jyvaskyla, Finland.
   [Seppala, Piia] Finnish Inst Occupat Hlth, FI-00250 Helsinki, Finland.
RP Seppala, P, Univ Jyvaskyla, Dept Psychol, Jyvaskyla, Finland.
EM piia.seppala@ttl.fi
DE work engagement; cardiac autonomic activity; heart rate; heart rate
   variability; ambulatory
ID HEART-RATE-VARIABILITY; RESPIRATORY SINUS ARRHYTHMIA;
   CARDIOVASCULAR-DISEASE; POSITIVE AFFECT; ENDURANCE EXERCISE; RISK;
   BURNOUT; VALIDATION; PSYCHOLOGY; EMOTIONS
AB The present study investigated whether work engagement is related to and can explain healthy cardiac autonomic activity as indicated by decreased heart rate (HR; i.e., sympathetic and parasympathetic activity) and increased high-frequency power (HFP) of heart rate variability (i.e., parasympathetic activity). A total of 30 healthy Finnish female cleaning workers underwent an ambulatory monitoring period of two nights and two regular workdays, and mean values of work period HR and HFP were utilized as dependent variables. Correlations revealed that work engagement was, as hypothesized, negatively related to HR and positively to HFP. Furthermore, in hierarchical linear regression analysis, work engagement accounted for an additional 19% of the variance explained in HFP, independent of individual baseline, age, Body Mass Index, physical fitness, and medication. However, the explanation rate for HR did not reach statistical significance. The findings suggest that work engagement is associated with healthy, adaptable cardiac autonomic activity, particularly increased parasympathetic activity.
CR Ajoviita M., 2007, THESIS U JYVASKYLA F
   Bacon SL, 2004, AM J CARDIOL, V93, P1292, DOI 10.1016/j.amjcard.2004.02.018
   Bakker A.B., 2008, PEAK PERFORMING ORG, P50
   Bakker AB, 2008, WORK STRESS, V22, P187, DOI 10.1080/02678370802393649
   Baruch Y, 2008, HUM RELAT, V61, P1139, DOI 10.1177/0018726708094863
   Belkic KL, 2004, SCAND J WORK ENV HEA, V30, P85
   BERNTSON GG, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V114, P296, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.114.2.296
   Berntson GG, 1997, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V34, P623, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1997.tb02140.x
   Brosschot JF, 2003, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V50, P181, DOI 10.1016/S0167-8760(03)00146-6
   Brownley K. A., 2000, HDB PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, P224
   Carter JB, 2003, SPORTS MED, V33, P33, DOI 10.2165/00007256-200333010-00003
   Davidson KW, 2010, EUR HEART J, V31, P1065, DOI 10.1093/eurheartj/ehp603
   De Meersman RE, 2007, BIOL PSYCHOL, V74, P165, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2006.04.008
   Dietrich DF, 2006, EUROPACE, V8, P521, DOI 10.1093/europace/eul063
   Frazier TW, 2004, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V41, P75, DOI 10.1046/j.1469-8986.2003.00131.x
   Freedson PS, 1998, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V30, P777, DOI 10.1097/00005768-199805000-00021
   Grossman P, 2007, BIOL PSYCHOL, V74, P263, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2005.11.014
   Guyton AC, 2006, TXB MED PHYSL
   Hakanen J., 2009, TYON IMUN ARVIOINTIM
   Halbesleben JRB, 2010, WORK ENGAGEMENT: A HANDBOOK OF ESSENTIAL THEORY AND RESEARCH, P102
   Hanson EKS, 2001, BIOL PSYCHOL, V56, P23, DOI 10.1016/S0301-0511(01)00066-7
   Hynynen E, 2010, INT J SPORTS MED, V31, P428, DOI 10.1055/s-0030-1249625
   JACKSON AS, 1990, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V22, P863
   Leiter MP, 2010, WORK ENGAGEMENT: A HANDBOOK OF ESSENTIAL THEORY AND RESEARCH, P1
   Fredrickson BL, 2000, MOTIV EMOTION, V24, P237, DOI 10.1023/A:1010796329158
   Manuck S B, 1994, Int J Behav Med, V1, P4, DOI 10.1207/s15327558ijbm0101_2
   Martinmaki K, 2006, AM J PHYSIOL-HEART C, V290, pH640, DOI 10.1152/ajpheart.00054.2005
   Maslach C, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P397, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.397
   Melamed S, 2006, PSYCHOL BULL, V132, P327, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.132.3.327
   Myrtek M, 1999, APPL ERGON, V30, P341, DOI 10.1016/S0003-6870(98)00031-3
   Neumann SA, 2001, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V50, P245, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(01)00198-2
   PORGES SW, 1992, BIOL PSYCHOL, V34, P93, DOI 10.1016/0301-0511(92)90012-J
   Pressman SD, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P925, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.925
   Saalasti S., 2003, THESIS U JYVASKYLA F
   SCHAUFELI W. B., 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P71, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1015630930326
   Schaufeli W.B., 2007, RES SOCIAL ISSUES MA, V5, P135
   Schaufeli WB, 2010, WORK ENGAGEMENT: A HANDBOOK OF ESSENTIAL THEORY AND RESEARCH, P10
   Schaufeli WB, 2006, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V66, P701, DOI 10.1177/0013164405282471
   Seligman M. E. P., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P3
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Seppala P, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P459, DOI 10.1007/s10902-008-9100-y
   Shapiro D, 1997, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V34, P399, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1997.tb02383.x
   Sonnentag S, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P518, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.88.3.518
   Sonnentag S, 2010, WORK ENGAGEMENT: A HANDBOOK OF ESSENTIAL THEORY AND RESEARCH, P25
   Steptoe A, 2005, NEUROBIOL AGING, V26, pS108, DOI 10.1016/j.neurobiolaging.2005.08.016
   Task Force of the European Society of Cardiology and the North American Society of Pacing and Electrophysiology, 1996, CIRCULATION, V93, P1043
   Thayer JF, 2005, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V30, P1050, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2005.04.014
   Thayer JF, 2007, BIOL PSYCHOL, V74, P224, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2005.11.013
   van Doornen LJP, 2009, STRESS HEALTH, V25, P323, DOI 10.1002/smi.1279
   Vrijkotte T.G.M., 2001, PROGR AMBULATORY ASS, P345
   Watanabe T, 2002, INT J BEHAV MED, V9, P68, DOI 10.1207/S15327558IJBM0901_05
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 52
TC 1
BP 95
EP 106
PY 2012
VL 7
IS 2
DI 10.1080/17439760.2011.637342
GA 965WA
UT WOS:000305797000002
ER

PT J
AU Torsheim, T
   Samdal, O
   Rasmussen, M
   Freeman, J
   Griebler, R
   Dur, W
AF Torsheim, Torbjorn
   Samdal, Oddrun
   Rasmussen, Mette
   Freeman, John
   Griebler, Robert
   Duer, Wolfgang
TI Cross-National Measurement Invariance of the Teacher and Classmate
   Support Scale
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Torsheim, Torbjorn] Univ Bergen, Dept Psychosocial Sci, N-5015 Bergen, Norway.
   [Samdal, Oddrun] Univ Bergen, Dept Hlth Promot & Dev, N-5015 Bergen, Norway.
   [Rasmussen, Mette] Univ So Denmark, Natl Inst Publ Hlth, Copenhagen, Denmark.
   [Freeman, John] Queens Univ, Fac Educ, Kingston, ON, Canada.
   [Griebler, Robert; Duer, Wolfgang] Ludwig Boltzmann Inst Hlth Promot Res, Vienna, Austria.
RP Torsheim, T, Univ Bergen, Dept Psychosocial Sci, Christiesgt 12, N-5015 Bergen, Norway.
EM torbjoern.torsheim@psych.uib.no
DE Social support; Measurement; Crosscultural; Self report; HBSC
ID SCHOOL-RELATED STRESS; COVARIANCE STRUCTURE-ANALYSIS; SOCIAL SUPPORT;
   EARLY ADOLESCENTS; MODEL MODIFICATION; LIFE SATISFACTION; SUBJECTIVE
   HEALTH; STUDENTS; COMPLAINTS; RISK
AB The cross-national measurement invariance of the teacher and classmate support scale was assessed in a study of 23202 Grade 8 and 10 students from Austria, Canada, England, Lithuania, Norway, Poland, and Slovenia, participating in the Health Behaviour in School-aged Children (HBSC) 2001/2002 study. A multi-group means and covariance analysis supported configural and metric invariance across countries, but not full scalar equivalence. The composite reliability was adequate and highly consistent across countries. In all seven countries, teacher support showed stronger associations with school satisfaction than did classmate support, with the results being highly consistent across countries. The results indicate that the teacher and classmate support scale may be used in cross-cultural studies that focus on relationships between teacher and classmate support and other constructs. However, the lack of scalar equivalence indicates that direct comparison of the levels support across countries might not be warranted.
CR CAUCE AM, 1982, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V10, P417, DOI 10.1007/BF00893980
   BYRNE BM, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V105, P456, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.105.3.456
   Cheung GW, 2002, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V9, P233, DOI 10.1207/S15328007SEM0902_5
   COBB S, 1976, PSYCHOSOM MED, V38, P300
   Currie C., 2001, HLTH BEHAV SCH AGED
   Currie C, 2004, YOUNG PEOPLES HLTH C
   Danielsen AG, 2009, J EDUC RES, V102, P303
   DUBOW EF, 1991, CHILD DEV, V62, P583, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1991.tb01554.x
   Due P, 2003, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V57, P692, DOI 10.1136/jech.57.9.692
   Finney SJ, 2006, QUANT METH EDUC BEHA, P269
   GORE S, 1995, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V23, P301, DOI 10.1007/BF02506947
   Hamre BK, 2005, CHILD DEV, V76, P949, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2005.00889.x
   HARKNESS JA, 2008, INT HDB SURVEY METHO
   Huebner ES, 1998, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V16, P118, DOI 10.1177/073428299801600202
   Jodoin MG, 2001, APPL MEAS EDUC, V14, P329, DOI 10.1207/S15324818AME1404_2
   KAPLAN D, 1989, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V24, P285, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr2403_2
   Kuntsche E, 2008, SWISS J PSYCHOL, V67, P97, DOI 10.1024/1421-0185.67.2.97
   Kuperminc GP, 2001, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V39, P141, DOI 10.1016/S0022-4405(01)00059-0
   Little TD, 1997, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V32, P53, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr3201_3
   MANGER T, 1994, SHORT FORM CLASSROOM
   Raykov T, 1997, APPL PSYCH MEAS, V21, P173, DOI 10.1177/01466216970212006
   Roeser RW, 1996, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V88, P408, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.88.3.408
   Rueger SY, 2010, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V39, P47, DOI 10.1007/s10964-008-9368-6
   Santinello M, 2009, HEADACHE, V49, P366, DOI 10.1111/j.1526-4610.2008.01208.x
   SORBOM D, 1989, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V54, P371, DOI 10.1007/BF02294623
   Steenkamp JBEM, 1998, J CONSUM RES, V25, P78, DOI 10.1086/209528
   Torsheim T, 2000, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V21, P195, DOI 10.1177/0143034300212006
   Torsheim T, 2003, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V44, P153, DOI 10.1111/1467-9450.00333
   Torsheim T, 2001, J ADOLESCENCE, V24, P701, DOI 10.1006/jado.2001.0440
   Torsheim T, 2006, SOC SCI MED, V62, P815, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2005.06.047
   Torsheim T, 2001, J ADOLESCENT RES, V16, P293, DOI 10.1177/0743558401163003
   Van de Vijver F. J. R., 1997, METHODS DATA ANAL CR
   Vandenberg RJ, 2002, ORGAN RES METHODS, V5, P139, DOI 10.1177/1094428102005002001
   Wentzel KR, 2010, CONTEMP EDUC PSYCHOL, V35, P193, DOI 10.1016/j.cedpsych.2010.03.002
   WHO, 1946, PREAMBL CONST WHO AD
   Yuan KH, 2000, SOCIOL METHODOL, V30, P165
NR 36
TC 3
BP 145
EP 160
PY 2012
PD JAN
VL 105
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s11205-010-9770-9
GA 857GZ
UT WOS:000297707500009
ER

PT J
AU Gingerich, AC
   Dodson, CS
AF Gingerich, Amanda C.
   Dodson, Chad S.
TI Sad mood reduces inadvertent plagiarism: Effects of affective state on
   source monitoring in cryptomnesia
SO MOTIVATION AND EMOTION
J9 MOTIV EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Gingerich, Amanda C.] Butler Univ, Dept Psychol, Indianapolis, IN 46208 USA.
   [Dodson, Chad S.] Univ Virginia, Dept Psychol, Charlottesville, VA 22904 USA.
RP Gingerich, AC, Butler Univ, Dept Psychol, 4600 Sunset Ave, Indianapolis, IN 46208 USA.
EM mgingeri@butler.edu
DE Mood; False memory; Cryptomnesia; Inadvertent plagiarism; Source
   monitoring
ID SELF-FOCUSED ATTENTION; UNCONSCIOUS PLAGIARISM; DEPENDENT MEMORY;
   POSITIVE AFFECT; FALSE MEMORIES; PEOPLE; HAPPY; ELABORATION; MODULATION;
   HAPPINESS
AB In two experiments, we explored the influence of affective state, or mood, on inadvertent plagiarism, a memory failure in which individuals either misattribute the source of an idea to themselves rather than to the true originator or simply do not recall having encountered the idea before and claim it as novel. Using a paradigm in which participants generate word puzzle solutions and later recall these solutions, we created an opportunity for participants to mistakenly claim ownership of items that were, in fact, initially generated by their computer 'partner.' Results of both experiments suggest that participants induced into a sad mood before solving the word puzzles made fewer source memory errors than did those induced into a happy mood. Results of Experiment 2 also imply that sad mood reduces some item memory errors. Implications for appraisal theories, such as the affect-as-information hypothesis, are discussed.
CR Arnold MM, 2007, MEM COGNITION, V35, P1854, DOI 10.3758/BF03192920
   Baker SC, 1997, PSYCHOL MED, V27, P565, DOI 10.1017/S0033291797004856
   Bless H, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P665, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.4.665
   Bodenhausen G. V., 1994, AFFECT COGNITION STE, P13
   Bower G. H., 1989, J SOCIAL BEHAVIOR PE, V4, P133
   BROWN AS, 1989, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V15, P432, DOI 10.1037//0278-7393.15.3.432
   Buchner A, 2009, EVOL HUM BEHAV, V30, P212, DOI 10.1016/j.evolhumbehav.2009.01.004
   Clore G. L., 1994, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, V1, P323
   Clore G. L, 1996, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, P433
   CLORE G. L., 2001, THEORIES MOOD COGNIT, P27
   CLORE GL, 1992, CONSTRUCTION OF SOCIAL JUDGMENTS, P133
   Clore G. L., 1994, NATURE EMOTION FUNDA, P103
   Clore G.L., 2001, THEORIES MOOD COGNIT, P85
   Dannay R., 1980, CURRENT DEV COPYRIGH
   DEESE J, 1959, J EXP PSYCHOL, V58, P17, DOI 10.1037/h0046671
   Diener E, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P181, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00354.x
   EICH E, 1989, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V15, P443, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.15.3.443
   EICH E, 1994, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V123, P201, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.123.2.201
   Erber R, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P757, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.70.4.757
   Forgas JP, 2005, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P574, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2004.11.005
   Forgas JP, 2009, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P254, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2008.08.014
   Gasper K, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P34, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00406
   GEORGE MS, 1995, AM J PSYCHIAT, V152, P341
   Gray JR, 2002, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V99, P4115, DOI 10.1073/pnas.062381899
   Gray JR, 2001, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V130, P436, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.130.3.436
   Isbell LM, 2004, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P341, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2003.06.003
   Isen A., 1987, APTITUDE LEARNING IN, V3, P143
   Isen A. M., 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P417
   ISEN AM, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1413, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.6.1413
   ISEN AM, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1206, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.6.1206
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   JOHNSON MK, 1981, AM J PSYCHOL, V94, P37, DOI 10.2307/1422342
   JOHNSON MK, 1981, PSYCHOL REV, V88, P67, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.88.1.67
   JOHNSON MK, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V114, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.114.1.3
   KIHLSTROM JF, 1989, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V4, P23
   Kliegel M, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P1199, DOI 10.1080/02699930500233820
   Landau JD, 1997, PSYCHON B REV, V4, P265, DOI 10.3758/BF03209404
   Lindsay D. S., 2008, LEARNING MEMORY COMP, V2, P325
   Macaulay Dawn, 1993, P75
   Macrae CN, 1999, SOC COGNITION, V17, P273, DOI 10.1521/soco.1999.17.3.273
   MARSH RL, 1995, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V21, P1568, DOI 10.1037//0278-7393.21.6.1568
   Marsh RL, 1997, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V23, P886, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.23.4.886
   MARSH RL, 1993, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V19, P673, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.19.3.673
   Martin LL, 1996, STRIVING AND FEELING, P279
   MARTIN LL, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P317, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.3.317
   Mawdsley R. D., 1994, MONOGRAPH NOLPE, V51
   McEnery A. M., 2001, CORPUS LINGUISTICS
   PACKARD MG, 1994, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V91, P8477, DOI 10.1073/pnas.91.18.8477
   Riener C., 2003, 44 ANN M PSYCH SOC V
   ROEDIGER HL, 1995, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V21, P803, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.21.4.803
   SALOVEY P, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P699, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.4.699
   Schwarz N., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P527
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   Schwarz N., 1988, AFFECT COGNITION SOC, P44
   SEDIKIDES C, 1992, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V18, P580, DOI 10.1177/0146167292185008
   Stark LJ, 2006, APPL COGNITIVE PSYCH, V20, P641, DOI 10.1002/acp.1216
   Stark LJ, 2007, MEMORY, V15, P776, DOI 10.1080/09658210701643042
   Storbeck J, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P785, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2005.01615.x
   TAYLOR FK, 1965, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V111, P1111, DOI 10.1192/bjp.111.480.1111
   Tenpenny PL, 1998, AM J PSYCHOL, V111, P529, DOI 10.2307/1423550
   WOOD JV, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P899, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.58.5.899
   WOOD JV, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P1027, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.58.6.1027
   Wright DB, 2005, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V96, P283, DOI 10.1348/00071260SX49916
NR 63
TC 1
BP 355
EP 371
PY 2013
PD JUN
VL 37
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s11031-012-9309-2
GA 138NI
UT WOS:000318514900013
ER

PT J
AU Lynch, WC
   Everingham, A
   Dubitzky, J
   Hartman, M
   Kasser, T
AF Lynch, WC
   Everingham, A
   Dubitzky, J
   Hartman, M
   Kasser, T
TI Does binge eating play a role in the self-regulation of moods?
SO INTEGRATIVE PHYSIOLOGICAL AND BEHAVIORAL SCIENCE
J9 INTEGR PHYS BEH SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 Montana State Univ, Dept Psychol, Bozeman, MT 59717 USA.
   Montana State Univ, Swingle Hlth Serv, Bozeman, MT 59717 USA.
   Knox Coll, Dept Psychol, Galesburg, IL 61401 USA.
RP Lynch, WC, Montana State Univ, Dept Psychol, Bozeman, MT 59717 USA.
DE binge eating; purging; compensatory behaviors; emotions; eating
   attitudes
ID NATURALISTIC FUNCTIONAL-ANALYSIS; BULIMIA-NERVOSA; ANOREXIA-NERVOSA;
   NEGATIVE AFFECT; ATTITUDES TEST; BEHAVIOR; WEIGHT; SYMPTOMS; WOMEN;
   POPULATION
AB Self-reported emotional experiences and eating behaviors were studied in college students in an attempt to determine what types of emotional experiences precede and follow binge eating and how specific types of compensatory behaviors modify these experiences. First-year male and female students (N=390) were surveyed for depression, anxiety, health status, life satisfaction, and eating attitudes (EAT-26). Those reporting recurrent binge eating episodes were asked to describe their emotional feelings before and after bingeing and before and after compensatory activities. EAT-26 scores corresponding to scores previously reported for eating disordered patients were found in 9.7% of students. Binge eating was nearly twice as frequent among females (16.4%) as males (8.6%). Among females, positive relationships were found between specific EAT-26 factors scores and both anxiety and depression scores. The emotional antecedents and consequences of binge eating and of compensatory activities were compared in three sub-groups of individuals who reported recurrent bingeing with loss of self-control during binges. The three sub-groups consisted of individuals who reported, 1) bingeing without engaging in compensatory activities, 2) bingeing and compensating by means other than vomiting (fasting, exercising, or use of laxatives or diuretics), and 3) bingeing and compensating by vomiting. Regardless of the type of activity, those individuals who engaged in compensatory activities reported greater negative affect preceding binge episodes than those who did not compensate. In addition, contrary to expectations, negative affect did not decrease, but instead increased significantly, following binge episodes and decreased immediately before and after compensatory activities.
CR Abraham H., 1987, INT J PSYCHIAT MED, V16, P311
   ABRAHAM SF, 1982, PSYCHOL MED, V12, P625
   American Psychiatric Association, 1987, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   American Psychiatric Association, 1980, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   BAUCOM DH, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P577, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.41.3.577
   COOPER PJ, 1986, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V25, P155
   DAVIS R, 1985, J PSYCHIAT RES, V19, P331, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(85)90036-6
   DEROGATI.LR, 1974, BEHAV SCI, V19, P1, DOI 10.1002/bs.3830190102
   Dienner E., 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105
   ELMORE DK, 1990, INT J EAT DISORDER, V9, P179, DOI 10.1002/1098-108X(199003)9:2<179::AID-EAT2260090207>3.0.CO;2-O
   FRANK RE, 1991, SOUTHERN MED J, V84, P457, DOI 10.1097/00007611-199104000-00011
   GARNER DM, 1982, PSYCHOL MED, V12, P871
   GARNER DM, 1979, PSYCHOL MED, V9, P273
   GRILO CM, 1994, INT J EAT DISORDER, V16, P239, DOI 10.1002/1098-108X(199411)16:3<239::AID-EAT2260160304>3.0.CO;2-D
   HALMI KA, 1981, PSYCHOL MED, V11, P697
   HEATHERTON TF, 1995, AM J PSYCHIAT, V152, P1623
   HERMAN CP, 1987, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V96, P264, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.96.3.264
   HSU LKG, 1990, BEHAV MODIF, V14, P50, DOI 10.1177/01454455900141004
   JOHNSON C, 1982, PSYCHOSOM MED, V44, P341
   JOHNSON WG, 1995, BEHAV THER, V26, P101, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(05)80085-1
   KAPLAN HI, 1957, J NERV MENT DIS, V125, P181
   KAYE WH, 1986, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V149, P479, DOI 10.1192/bjp.149.4.479
   Krahn D, 1992, J Subst Abuse, V4, P341, DOI 10.1016/0899-3289(92)90041-U
   KURTH CL, 1995, J PSYCHIAT RES, V29, P211, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(95)00002-M
   LEITENBERG H, 1988, PROGR BEHAVIOR MODIF, P11
   LINGSWILER VM, 1987, J BEHAV MED, V10, P287, DOI 10.1007/BF00846542
   Mitchell JE, 1999, INT J EAT DISORDER, V26, P165, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-108X(199909)26:2<165::AID-EAT5>3.0.CO;2-H
   Peters N, 1998, NEUROPATH APPL NEURO, V24, P3
   Powell AL, 1996, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V40, P317, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(95)00641-9
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   SCHLUNDT DG, 1985, ADV BEHAV RES THER, V7, P149, DOI 10.1016/0146-6402(85)90005-0
   Stice E, 2000, INT J EAT DISORDER, V27, P218, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-108X(200003)27:2<218::AID-EAT10>3.0.CO;2-1
   Stickney MI, 1999, INT J EAT DISORDER, V26, P195, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-108X(199909)26:2<195::AID-EAT9>3.0.CO;2-2
   Stickney MI, 1999, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V30, P177, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7916(99)00019-1
   TIMMERMAN MG, 1990, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V29, P118, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199001000-00018
   WALSH BT, 1987, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V499, P231, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1987.tb36214.x
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WHITAKER AH, 1992, PEDIATR ANN, V21, P752
NR 39
TC 20
BP 298
EP 313
PY 2000
PD OCT-DEC
VL 35
IS 4
DI 10.1007/BF02688792
GA 421NX
UT WOS:000168071400007
ER

PT J
AU Clark, AE
   Georgellis, Y
   Sanfey, P
AF Clark, AE
   Georgellis, Y
   Sanfey, P
TI Scarring: The psychological impact of past unemployment
SO ECONOMICA
J9 ECONOMICA
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Orleans, CNRS, F-45067 Orleans, France.
   Univ Orleans, LEO, F-45067 Orleans, France.
   Brunel Univ, Uxbridge UB8 3PH, Middx, England.
   Univ Kent, Canterbury CT2 7NZ, Kent, England.
RP Clark, AE, Univ Orleans, CNRS, F-45067 Orleans, France.
ID JOB-SATISFACTION; UNHAPPINESS; MODEL; PANEL
AB This paper considers the psychological impact of past unemployment. Using 11 waves of German panel data, we show that life satisfaction is lower not only for the current unemployed (relative to the employed), but also for those with higher levels of past unemployment. However, the negative wellbeing effect of current unemployment is weaker for those who have been unemployed more often in the past. The panel data also reveal some evidence that those suffering greater falls in wellbeing on entering unemployment are less likely to remain unemployed one year later. Together, these findings offer a psychological explanation of persistent unemployment.
CR AGERBO E, 1997, UNEMPLOYMENT MENTAL
   AITCHISON J, 1957, BIOMETRIKA, V44, P131, DOI 10.2307/2333245
   AKERLOF GA, 1985, Q J ECON, V100, P747, DOI 10.2307/1884377
   ARULAMPALAM W, 1998, UNEMPLOYMENT PERSIST
   Bjorklund A, 1998, SCAND J SOC WELFARE, V7, P219
   CHAMBERLAIN G, 1980, REV ECON STUD, V47, P225, DOI 10.2307/2297110
   Clark A, 1996, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V69, P57
   Clark AE, 1999, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V39, P179, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(99)00031-1
   Clark AE, 1996, J PUBLIC ECON, V61, P359, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(95)01564-7
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   CLARK AE, 1999, WELL BEING WAGE ARRE
   CLARK AE, 1999, 9905 LEO U ORL
   CLARK AE, 1996, WORKING WELL BEING S
   Clark W, 1998, J AM ETHNIC HIST, V17, P95
   CLEGG CW, 1983, J APPL PSYCHOL, V68, P88, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.68.1.88
   Darity W, 1996, J ECON PERSPECT, V10, P121
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   DITELLA R, 1998, 19 U OXF
   FREEMAN RB, 1978, AM ECON REV, V68, P135
   Fryer D, 1986, INT REV IND ORG PSYC, V1, P235
   Gerlach K, 1996, ECON LETT, V52, P325, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1765(96)00858-0
   Goldsmith AH, 1996, J ECON PSYCHOL, V17, P183, DOI 10.1016/0167-4870(96)00003-7
   GREGG P, 1996, 304 OECD CEP LOND SC
   HECKMAN JJ, 1980, ECONOMICA, V47, P247, DOI 10.2307/2553150
   Jacobson L, 1993, COSTS WORKER DISLOCA
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   KAHNEMAN D, 1994, J INST THEOR ECON, V150, P18
   Korpi T., 1997, LABOUR ECON, V4, P125, DOI 10.1016/S0927-5371(97)00002-X
   MANGIONE TW, 1975, J APPL PSYCHOL, V60, P114, DOI 10.1037/h0076355
   MCKELVEY RD, 1975, J MATH SOCIOL, V4, P103
   NAMAZIE C, 2000, IN PRESS REV DEV EC
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   RUHM CJ, 1991, AM ECON REV, V81, P319
   SCHWEITZER SO, 1974, IND LABOR RELATIONS, V13, P249
   Sen A, 1999, AM ECON REV, V89, P349, DOI 10.1257/aer.89.3.349
   Theodossiou I, 1998, J HEALTH ECON, V17, P85, DOI 10.1016/S0167-6296(97)00018-0
   VEENHOVEN R, 2000, IN PRESS J HAPPINESS
   WAGNER GG, 1993, J HUM RESOUR, V28, P429
   WHELAN C, 1998, UNEMPLOYMENT PSYCHOL
   Winkelmann L, 1998, ECONOMICA, V65, P1, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00111
   Winkelmann L., 1995, KONJUNKTURPOLITIK, V41, P293
   WOITTIEZ I, 1998, DISTRIBUTION WELFARE
NR 42
TC 110
BP 221
EP 241
PY 2001
PD MAY
VL 68
IS 270
DI 10.1111/1468-0335.00243
GA 442CZ
UT WOS:000169268800005
ER

PT J
AU Hsee, CK
   Yang, AX
   Wang, LY
AF Hsee, Christopher K.
   Yang, Adelle X.
   Wang, Liangyan
TI Idleness Aversion and the Need for Justifiable Busyness
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCE
J9 PSYCHOL SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hsee, Christopher K.; Yang, Adelle X.] Univ Chicago, Booth Sch Business, Chicago, IL 60637 USA.
   [Wang, Liangyan] Shanghai Jiao Tong Univ, Antai Sch Management, Shanghai, Peoples R China.
RP Hsee, CK, Univ Chicago, Booth Sch Business, 5807 S Woodlawn Ave, Chicago, IL 60637 USA.
EM chris.hsee@chicagobooth.edu
DE idleness aversion; happiness; motivation; justification
ID BOREDOM; PSYCHOLOGY; DECISION; REASON
AB There are many apparent reasons why people engage in activity, such as to earn money, to become famous, or to advance science. In this report, however, we suggest a potentially deeper reason: People dread idleness, yet they need a reason to be busy. Accordingly, we show in two experiments that without a justification, people choose to be idle; that even a specious justification can motivate people to be busy; and that people who are busy are happier than people who are idle. Curiously, this last effect is true even if people are forced to be busy. Our research suggests that many purported goals that people pursue may be merely justifications to keep themselves busy.
CR Ariely D, 2008, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V67, P671, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2008.01.004
   ARKES HR, 1985, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V35, P124, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(85)90049-4
   Benartzi S., 2004, J POLITICAL EC, V112, pS164
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 2000, BOREDOM ANXIETY EXPE
   Fahlman SA, 2009, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V28, P307
   FURHAM A, 1982, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V55, P277
   Hsee CK, 1996, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V66, P122, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1996.0043
   Hsee CK, 2008, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P224, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6924.2008.00076.x
   Hsee CK, 2009, J CONSUM RES, V35, P952, DOI 10.1086/593947
   KIVETZ R, 2006, J EXPT PSYCHOL GEN, V135, P527
   Kivetz R, 2002, J CONSUM RES, V29, P199, DOI 10.1086/341571
   KUNDA Z, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V108, P480, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.108.3.480
   LARSON RC, 1987, OPER RES, V35, P895, DOI 10.1287/opre.35.6.895
   MERRENS MR, 1975, J APPL PSYCHOL, V60, P125, DOI 10.1037/h0076297
   MIKULAS WL, 1993, PSYCHOL REC, V43, P3
   Neff W.S., 2006, WORK HUMAN BEHAV
   Norton M. J., 2009, HARVARD BUS REV, V87, P30
   PETERSON WF, 1946, HIPPOCRATIC WISDOM H
   Robbins DA, 1978, HUMAN STUDIES, V1, P83, DOI 10.1007/BF02132604
   SHAFIR E, 1993, COGNITION, V49, P11, DOI 10.1016/0010-0277(93)90034-S
   SMITH RP, 1981, HUM FACTORS, V23, P329
   Thaler R., 2008, NUDGE IMPROVING DECI
   Hsee CK, 2003, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V16, P257, DOI 10.1002/bdm.445
   Xu J, 2009, J MARKETING RES, V46, P25
   Zuckerman M., 1994, BEHAV EXPRESSIONS BI
NR 25
TC 4
BP 926
EP 930
PY 2010
PD JUL
VL 21
IS 7
DI 10.1177/0956797610374738
GA 696PK
UT WOS:000285453600006
ER

PT J
AU CURBOW, B
   SOMERFIELD, MR
   BAKER, F
   WINGARD, JR
   LEGRO, MW
AF CURBOW, B
   SOMERFIELD, MR
   BAKER, F
   WINGARD, JR
   LEGRO, MW
TI PERSONAL CHANGES, DISPOSITIONAL OPTIMISM, AND PSYCHOLOGICAL ADJUSTMENT
   TO BONE-MARROW TRANSPLANTATION
SO JOURNAL OF BEHAVIORAL MEDICINE
J9 J BEHAV MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 EMORY UNIV,BONE MARROW TRANSPLANT PROGRAM,ATLANTA,GA 30322.
RP CURBOW, B, JOHNS HOPKINS UNIV,DEPT ENVIRONM HLTH SCI,HLTH PSYCHOL PROGRAM,615 N WOLFE ST,BALTIMORE,MD 21205, USA.
DE PSYCHOLOGICAL ADJUSTMENT; CANCER; BONE MARROW TRANSPLANTATION;
   DISPOSITIONAL OPTIMISM
ID ADULT SURVIVORS; CANCER-PATIENTS; SOCIAL SUPPORT; LIFE EVENTS; ACUTE
   STRESSORS; QUALITY; HEALTH; DISTRESS; BUFFERS
AB We investigated the number and direction of personal changes experienced by long-term survivors of bone marrow transplantation (BMT) and the relationships of those changes and dispositional optimism to psychological adjustment (current and future life satisfaction and mood). Surveys were returned by 86.0% (N = 135) of all eligible long-term survivors; respondents primarily were young males who were 6 to 149 months post-BMT. Subjects reported more positive changes in the relationship and existential/psychological domains and more negative changes in the physical health domain; there was no difference on the plans/activities domain. Negative changes were more strongly related to adjustment than were positive changes. The number of negative changes reported was significantly related to current, and future life satisfaction and negative mood after controlling for demographic and illness variables and dispositional optimism. The interaction term for negative and positive changes was significantly related to future life satisfaction after controlling for all other variables.
CR ANDRYKOWSKI MA, 1989, BONE MARROW TRANSPL, V4, P75
   ANDRYKOWSKI MA, 1989, BONE MARROW TRANSPL, V4, P505
   ANDRYKOWSKI MA, 1988, 2ND ANN SCI SESS EUR
   AVISON WR, 1988, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V29, P253, DOI 10.2307/2137036
   BAKER F, 1991, SOC SCI MED, V32, P697, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(91)90149-7
   BALTRUSCH HJF, 1987, QUALITY LIFE CANC PA, P25
   BISNO B, 1987, Journal of Psychosocial Oncology, V5, P63, DOI 10.1300/J077v05n02_06
   Bloom J.R., 1988, J PSYCHOSOC ONCOL, V6, P65, DOI 10.1300/J077v06n03_05
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   CELLA DF, 1986, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V54, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.54.5.616
   CELLA DF, 1987, CANCER INVEST, V5, P59, DOI 10.3109/07357908709020308
   COHEN S, 1983, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V13, P99, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1983.tb02325.x
   Cohen S., 1989, ADV INVESTIGATION PS
   COLLINS RL, 1990, SOC COGNITION, V8, P263, DOI 10.1521/soco.1990.8.3.263
   Curbow Barbara, 1993, Journal of Psychosocial Oncology, V10, P1, DOI 10.1300/J077V10N04_01
   CUTRONA CE, 1982, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V2, P487, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(82)90026-5
   Dillman D. A., 1983, HDB SURVEY RES
   Dunkel-Schetter C., 1982, INTERPERSONAL ISSUES, P69
   ECKENRODE J, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P907, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.4.907
   FOLKMAN S, 1988, SOC SCI MED, V26, P309, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(88)90395-4
   GRUEN RJ, 1988, J PERS, V56, P743, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1988.tb00475.x
   GANNON L, 1989, J BEHAV MED, V12, P357, DOI 10.1007/BF00844929
   GOLDBERG RJ, 1985, SOC SCI MED, V20, P803, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(85)90334-X
   GOTAY CC, 1984, SOC SCI MED, V18, P605, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(84)90076-5
   GRAHAM KY, 1987, CANCER NURS, V10, P338
   HOBFOLL SE, 1984, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V12, P87, DOI 10.1007/BF00896930
   HOFFMAN B, 1989, ONCOLOGY, V3, P86
   Jaccard J., 1990, INTERACTION EFFECTS
   JENKINS RA, 1988, SOC SCI MED, V26, P625, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(88)90027-5
   KESSLER RC, 1985, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V36, P531, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.36.020185.002531
   LAZARUS R, 1980, THEORIES EMOTIONS
   Lesko L M, 1988, Recent Results Cancer Res, V108, P243
   MAGES NL, 1980, HEALTH PSYCHOL, P255
   MCCRAE RR, 1990, STRESS MEDICINE, V6, P237, DOI 10.1002/smi.2460060309
   MCCRAE RR, 1986, J PERS, V54, P385, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1986.tb00401.x
   McNair DM, 1971, EITS MANUAL PROFILE
   Neale J., 1987, COPING NEGATIVE LIFE, P161
   Pearlin L. I., 1991, SOCIAL CONTEXT COPIN, P261
   Quigley K M, 1989, Semin Oncol Nurs, V5, P63, DOI 10.1016/0749-2081(89)90024-7
   Reich J.W., 1988, LIFE EVENTS PSYCHOL, P149
   REICH JW, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P1002, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.41.5.1002
   REVENSON TA, 1983, PSYCHOSOM MED, V45, P321
   Sandler I. N., 1985, MEASUREMENT STRATEGI, P555
   Schacham S., 1983, J PERS ASSESS, V47, P305, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4703_14
   SCHAG CAC, 1990, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V9, P83, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.9.1.83
   SCHEIER MF, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1257, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1257
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.219
   SCHULZ R, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1162, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.5.1162
   SILVERFARB PM, 1980, AM J PSYCHIAT, V137, P450
   STEWART AL, 1988, MED CARE, V26, P724, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198807000-00007
   TAYLOR SE, 1983, AM PSYCHOL, V38, P1161, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.38.11.1161
   TAYLOR SE, 1989, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V8, P114, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1989.8.2.114
   Thoits PA, 1983, PSYCHOSOCIAL STRESS, P33
   THOMPSON CB, 1986, SURG CLIN N AM, V66, P589
   THOMPSON SC, 1985, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V6, P279, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp0604_1
   TURK D, 1979, STRESS ANXIETY, V6
   TURNER RJ, 1985, DEPRESSION MULTIDISC, P32
   WELCHMCCAFFREY D, 1989, ANN INTERN MED, V111, P517
   WINGARD JR, 1991, ANN INTERN MED, V114, P113
   WOLCOTT DL, 1986, TRANSPLANTATION, V41, P484, DOI 10.1097/00007890-198604000-00014
   WORTMAN CB, 1979, J SOC ISSUES, V35, P120
   ZAUTRA AJ, 1983, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V11, P121, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(198304)11:2<121::AID-JCOP2290110206>3.0.CO;2-V
   1984, UPDATE ANN CANC 1126, P1
NR 63
TC 122
BP 423
EP 443
PY 1993
PD OCT
VL 16
IS 5
DI 10.1007/BF00844815
GA MB197
UT WOS:A1993MB19700001
ER

PT J
AU Miller, HC
   Chabriac, AS
   Molet, M
AF Miller, Holly C.
   Chabriac, Anne-Sophie
   Molet, Mikael
TI The Impact of Facial Emotional Expressions and Sex on Interpersonal
   Distancing as Evaluated in a Computerized Stop-Distance Task
SO CANADIAN JOURNAL OF EXPERIMENTAL PSYCHOLOGY-REVUE CANADIENNE DE PSYCHOLOGIE EXPERIMENTALE
J9 CAN J EXP PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Miller, Holly C.] Univ Valenciennes, LAMIH Lab, Valenciennes, France.
   [Chabriac, Anne-Sophie; Molet, Mikael] Univ Lille, Dept Psychol, Lille, France.
RP Molet, M, Univ Lille Nord France, Dept Psychol, Domaine Univ Pont de Bois,Rue Barreau,BP 60149, F-59653 Villeneuve Dascq, France.
EM mikael.molet@univ-lille3.fr
DE emotion; sex; social space; computerized stop-distance task
ID PERSONAL-SPACE; HUMAN AMYGDALA; BEHAVIOR; GENDER; WOMEN; MEN;
   RECOGNITION; HYPOTHESIS
AB This study utilizes a novel computerized stop-distance task to examine social space preferences of young adult female and male participants (18-23 years old) who envisioned being approached by others of both sexes who were displaying different facial emotional expressions. The results showed that those displaying anger were kept furthest away, followed by those displaying fear, then sadness, and then neutral expressions, leaving those displaying happiness closest to the participant. It was observed that female participants maintained greater distance from approachers than male participants, and that female approachers were allowed to come nearer than male approachers. These sex differences were observed for most of the emotional facial expressions.
CR Ames DR, 2009, PSYCHOL SCI, V20, P586, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2009.02330.x
   Bailenson JN, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P819, DOI 10.1177/0146167203253270
   BURGESS JW, 1983, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V7, P158, DOI 10.1007/BF00986946
   Butler EA, 2003, EMOTION, V3, P48, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.3.1.48
   Cohen J., 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Cross P. C., 2011, AGGRESS VIOLENT BEH, V16, P390, DOI [10.1016/j.avb.2011.02.012, DOI 10.1016/J.AVB.2011.02.012]
   Darwin C., 1965, EXPRESSION EMOTIONS
   Ebner NC, 2010, BEHAV RES METHODS, V42, P351, DOI 10.3758/BRM.42.1.351
   EKMAN P, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P268, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.115.2.268
   Ekman P., 2003, UNMASKING FACE
   Fridlund Alan J., 1994, HUMAN FACIAL EXPRESS
   GLICK P, 1988, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V18, P315, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1988.tb00019.x
   Hall E. T., 1969, CITY
   Hall E. T., 1963, AM ANTHROPOL, V65, P1003, DOI [10.1525/aa.1963.65.5.02a00020, DOI 10.1525/AA.1963.65.5]
   HALL JA, 1978, PSYCHOL BULL, V85, P845, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.85.4.845
   Hamann S, 2005, NEUROSCIENTIST, V11, P288, DOI 10.1077/1073858404271981
   Hampson E, 2006, EVOL HUM BEHAV, V27, P401, DOI 10.1016/j.evolhumbehav.2006.05.002
   HAYDUK LA, 1983, PSYCHOL BULL, V94, P293, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.94.2.293
   Hoffmann H, 2010, ACTA PSYCHOL, V135, P278, DOI 10.1016/j.actpsy.2010.07.012
   Hyde JS, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P581, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.6.581
   Jeffrey P., 1998, COMPUTER SCI, P24
   Jones S. E., 1971, SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V84, P35, DOI [10.1080/00224545.1971.9918518, DOI 10.1080/00224545.1971.9918518]
   JONES SE, 1973, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P21, DOI 10.1037/h0034267
   Kaitz M, 2004, ATTACH HUM DEV, V6, P285, DOI 10.1080/14616730412331281520
   Kennedy DP, 2009, NAT NEUROSCI, V12, P1226, DOI 10.1038/nn.2381
   LeDoux J. E., 1996, EMOTIONAL BRAIN
   LIGHTDALE JR, 1994, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V20, P34, DOI 10.1177/0146167294201003
   Marsh AA, 2005, EMOTION, V5, P119, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.5.1.119
   Morris JS, 1998, NATURE, V393, P467, DOI 10.1038/30976
   REMLAND MS, 1991, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V15, P215, DOI 10.1007/BF00986923
   Seidel EM, 2010, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V36, P500, DOI 10.1037/a0018169
   SUSSMAN NM, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P66, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.42.1.66
   Vanheule S, 2011, PSYCHIAT RES, V190, P49, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2010.06.032
   Whalen PJ, 1998, J NEUROSCI, V18, P411
   Willis FN, 1966, PSYCHON SCI, V5, P221
   Willis ML, 2011, SOC COGNITION, V29, P415
   Workman J. E., 1987, JOURNAL, V5, P31, DOI [10.1177/0887302X8700500305, DOI 10.1177/0887302X8700500305]
NR 37
TC 0
BP 188
EP 194
PY 2013
PD SEP
VL 67
IS 3
DI 10.1037/a0030663
GA 219NM
UT WOS:000324513700003
ER

PT J
AU Ulrich, C
   Nothwang, J
AF Ulrich, C
   Nothwang, J
TI Clinical and biomechanical performance of lower cervical spine fixation
   procedures
SO ORTHOPADE
J9 ORTHOPADE
LA English
DT Article
C1 Klin Eichert, Unfallchirurg Klin, D-73006 Goppingen, Germany.
RP Ulrich, C, Klin Eichert, Unfallchirurg Klin, D-73006 Goppingen, Germany.
DE lower cervical spine; traumatic instability; biomechanic results;
   clinical results
ID LATERAL MASS SCREWS; PLATE FIXATION; CERVICOTHORACIC JUNCTION;
   STABILIZATION METHODS; CADAVERIC MODEL; PEDICLE SCREWS; ANTERIOR;
   INJURIES; COMPLICATIONS; FRACTURES
AB The break with the demand for maximum rigity of implant fixation of a traumatized unstable lower cervical spine is based on analyis and implementation of scientific and clinical data on the biomechanics of the native the unstable and the implant-fixed spinal column. In view of these facts, recommendations for stabilization of the lower cervical spine can presently be formulated as follows:
   The surgical procedure is to bring about decompression, restoration of form and stability.
   The anterior approach should be the primary and preferred one. With regard to surgical and positioning technique, this access clearly involves less problems than the posterior approach; if required, unrestricted additional cord decompression can take place; implant fixation is technically simple: and the awareness of instability and type of implant permits functional therapy, also and above all for the paraplegic patient.
   For traumatic conditions, posterior methods are reserved for exceptional indications, and being single procedures, they require the anterior column to be intact and a multisegmental procedure. They are therefore less recommendable for traumata but rather suitable for degenerative, rheumatoid or tumorous instabilities. The cerclage wire technique depends on intact, osseous posterior elements, while after laminectomy only screwed implants can secure safe stability. This disadvantage of the posterior access for the proprioception of the cervial muscles and the subjective well-being of the patient are known and to be taken into account.
   Combined techniques are indicated for highly unstable or particularly complex injuries. On the cervicothoracic junction or in cases of Bechterew's disease, the decision is justifiably made in favor of the technique, which ca be performed as one-stage or two-stage operation.
   Whenever possible, selection of the implant should take into account the foreseeable developments in diagnostic procedures; and therefore, with a view to followup examinations required later and to modern imaging techniques, the implant chosen should be made of titanium.
CR AEBI M, 1991, SPINE S, V16, P38
   Albert TJ, 1998, SPINE, V23, P1596, DOI 10.1097/00007632-199807150-00017
   An HS, 1998, SPINE, V23, P2713
   ANDERSON PA, 1991, SPINE S, V16, P72
   BAILEY RW, 1960, J BONE JOINT SURG AM, V42, P565
   Blauth M, 1998, ZBL CHIR, V123, P919
   Bohler J, 1971, Hefte Unfallheilkd, V108, P132
   BOHLMAN HH, 1979, J BONE JOINT SURG AM, V61, P1119
   BROOKS AL, 1978, J BONE JOINT SURG AM, V60, P279
   BUEFF HU, 1995, SPINE, V20, P1789, DOI 10.1097/00007632-199508150-00007
   Buhren V, 1999, UNFALLCHIRURG, V102, P2, DOI 10.1007/s001130050366
   CAPEN DA, 1985, CLIN ORTHOP RELAT R, P229
   Cheshire D J, 1969, Paraplegia, V7, P193
   Choueka J, 1996, SPINE, V21, P462, DOI 10.1097/00007632-199602150-00010
   CLOWARD RB, 1961, J NEUROSURG, V18, P201, DOI 10.3171/jns.1961.18.2.0201
   COE JD, 1989, SPINE, V14, P1122, DOI 10.1097/00007632-198910000-00016
   CUSICK JF, 1995, SPINE, V20, P2392, DOI 10.1097/00007632-199511001-00004
   Davies G, 1996, INJURY, V27, P647, DOI 10.1016/S0020-1383(96)00115-5
   DELCLOS RO, 1971, REV TRAUMATOL, V1, P45
   Ebraheim NA, 1998, SPINE, V23, P1968, DOI 10.1097/00007632-199809150-00009
   FRASER AB, 1994, SPINE, V19, P456, DOI 10.1097/00007632-199402001-00014
   FUJI T, 1986, SPINE, V11, P982, DOI 10.1097/00007632-198612000-00002
   Fuller DA, 1998, SPINE, V23, P1649, DOI 10.1097/00007632-199808010-00006
   Gallie WE, 1939, AM J SURG, V46, P495, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9610(39)90309-0
   GILL K, 1988, SPINE, V13, P813, DOI 10.1097/00007632-198807000-00018
   Glaser JA, 1998, SPINE, V23, P975, DOI 10.1097/00007632-199805010-00002
   GRAHAM JJ, 1989, SPINE, V14, P1046, DOI 10.1097/00007632-198910000-00003
   Grubb MR, 1998, SPINE, V23, P886, DOI 10.1097/00007632-199804150-00009
   Hadra BE, 1891, MED TIMES REGISTER, V22, P423
   HELLER JG, 1995, SPINE, V20, P2442, DOI 10.1097/00007632-199511001-00013
   Heller JG, 1996, J BONE JOINT SURG AM, V78A, P1315
   HOLNESS RO, 1984, NEUROSURGERY, V14, P318
   JAHNA H, 1977, UNFALLCHIRURG, V3, P33
   Jeanneret B, 1991, SPINE, V16, P56
   Jeanneret B, 1996, Eur Spine J, V5, P350, DOI 10.1007/BF00304352
   Jones EL, 1997, SPINE, V22, P977, DOI 10.1097/00007632-199705010-00009
   JONSSON H, 1991, ARCH ORTHOP TRAUM SU, V111, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00390184
   Katoh S, 1996, SPINE, V21, P2345, DOI 10.1097/00007632-199610150-00008
   KOTANI Y, 1994, SPINE, V19, P2529, DOI 10.1097/00007632-199411001-00007
   LOWERY GL, 1995, SPINE, V20, P2436, DOI 10.1097/00007632-199511001-00012
   Lowery GL, 1998, SPINE, V23, P181, DOI 10.1097/00007632-199801150-00006
   MACNAB I, 1972, ORTHOP REV, V1, P29
   MAGERL F, 1987, STABLE DORSAL FUSION, P217
   MAZUR JM, 1983, SPINE, V8, P687, DOI 10.1097/00007632-198310000-00002
   MCAFEE PC, 1989, J BONE JOINT SURG AM, V71A, P78
   MCLAIN RF, 1994, SPINE, V19, P653, DOI 10.1097/00007632-199403001-00003
   Miller RM, 1996, SPINE, V21, P2317, DOI 10.1097/00007632-199610150-00003
   MORSCHER E, 1992, CHIRURG, V63, P875
   NEWHOUSE KE, 1989, SPINE, V14, P1051, DOI 10.1097/00007632-198910000-00004
   NIELSEN CF, 1997, EUR SPINE J, V6, P197
   Panjabi M., 1990, CLIN BIOMECHANICS SP
   Phillips FM, 1997, SPINE, V22, P1585, DOI 10.1097/00007632-199707150-00012
   RICHAMN JD, 1995, SPINE, V20, P2192, DOI 10.1097/00007632-199510001-00003
   RIPA DR, 1991, SPINE S, V16, P46
   Robinson R A, 1964, Clin Orthop Relat Res, V35, P34
   Rogers WA, 1942, J BONE JOINT SURG, V24, P245
   ROYCAMILLE R, 1972, TETRAPLEGIES NONV PR, V40, P2707
   RYKEN TC, 1995, SPINE, V20, P1861, DOI 10.1097/00007632-199509000-00003
   Schnee CL, 1997, SPINE, V22, P2222, DOI 10.1097/00007632-199710010-00005
   SEIBERT FJ, 1998, OSTEOSYNTHESE INT S, V1, P173
   SHIELDS CL, 1976, CLIN ORTHOP RELAT R, P144
   SMITH MD, 1993, J BONE JOINT SURG BR, V75, P410
   Smith ME, 1997, SPINE, V22, P38, DOI 10.1097/00007632-199701010-00007
   SMITH SA, 1995, J SPINAL DISORD, V8, P220, DOI 10.1097/00002517-199506000-00007
   Spivak JM, 1999, SPINE, V24, P334, DOI 10.1097/00007632-199902150-00005
   SUTTERLIN CE, 1988, SPINE, V13, P795, DOI 10.1097/00007632-198807000-00015
   Swank M L, 1997, Eur Spine J, V6, P138, DOI 10.1007/BF01358747
   ULRICH C, 1994, OPERATIVE BEHANDLUNG, P26
   ULRICH C, 1987, ARCH ORTHOP TRAUM SU, V106, P226, DOI 10.1007/BF00450459
   VECSEI V, 1998, OSTEOSYNTHESE INT, V6, P121
   Wellman BJ, 1998, SPINE, V23, P193, DOI 10.1097/00007632-199801150-00009
   WHITE AA, 1989, SPINE, V14, P1040, DOI 10.1097/00007632-198910000-00002
   WHITEHILL R, 1987, SPINE, V12, P12, DOI 10.1097/00007632-198701000-00003
NR 73
TC 5
BP 637
EP 650
PY 1999
PD AUG
VL 28
IS 8
GA 236EB
UT WOS:000082584300002
ER

PT J
AU Chang, SI
AF Chang, Sug-In
TI Work role stressors and turnover intentions: A study of IT personnel in
   South Korea
SO ZEITSCHRIFT FUR PERSONALFORSCHUNG
J9 Z PERSONALFORSCH
LA English
DT Article
C1 Kongju Natl Univ, Kong Ju, South Korea.
RP Chang, SI, Kongju Natl Univ, Kong Ju, South Korea.
EM Schang@kongju.ac.kr
DE work-family conflict (WFC); role stress; role ambiguity; IT personnel;
   turnover intention
ID FAMILY CONFLICT; LIFE SATISFACTION; ORGANIZATIONAL COMMITMENT;
   COVARIANCE-STRUCTURES; EMPLOYEE TURNOVER; JOB-SATISFACTION;
   META-ANALYSIS; ANTECEDENTS; CONSEQUENCES; AMBIGUITY
AB This paper focuses on the relationship between work role stressors and job satisfaction, organizational commitment, and turnover intention among IT personnel. To collect data, we received the cooperation of the IT SME/Venture Business Association in Korea. IT Firms provided the names and addresses of IT personnel working in the Seoul and Gyeonggi region. Results indicated that work role stressors had a positive, indirect effect on turnover intention through low job satisfaction and organizational commitment. The relationship between WFC and organizational commitment was significant. Findings suggested that role ambiguity has negative impact on organizational commitment. The mediating effect of job satisfaction and organizational commitment on turnover intention was not supported.
CR Ahuja MK, 2007, MIS QUART, V31, P1
   Allen T D, 2000, J Occup Health Psychol, V5, P278, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.5.2.278
   ANDERSON JC, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P411, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.3.411
   Arbuckle J. L., 1999, AMOS 4 0 USERS GUIDE
   Armstrong DJ, 2007, INFORM MANAGE-AMSTER, V44, P142, DOI 10.1016/j.im.2006.11.005
   ARYEE S, 1992, HUM RELAT, V45, P813, DOI 10.1177/001872679204500804
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BENTLER PM, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P238, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.107.2.238
   BENTLER PM, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V88, P588, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.88.3.588
   BLUEDORN AC, 1982, HUM RELAT, V35, P135, DOI 10.1177/001872678203500204
   Bordia P., 2004, EUROPEAN J WORK ORG, V13, P345, DOI 10.1080/13594320444000128
   BROWNE MW, 1989, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V24, P445, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr2404_4
   BURKE RJ, 1988, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V3, P287
   Byrne B.M., 2001, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   Carayon P, 2006, BEHAV INFORM TECHNOL, V25, P381, DOI 10.1080/01449290500102144
   Chan KB, 2000, SOC SCI MED, V50, P1415, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(99)00397-4
   Chiu RK, 1998, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V26, P409
   COTTON JL, 1986, ACAD MANAGE REV, V11, P55, DOI 10.2307/258331
   Dewe Ph. J., 2001, ORG STRESS REV CRITI
   DIXON AL, 2005, J PERSONAL SELLING S, V25, P361
   DOWLING WF, 1972, ORGAN DYN, V1, P56
   FISHER CD, 1983, J APPL PSYCHOL, V68, P320, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.68.2.320
   Foley S., 2005, Asia Pacific Journal of Management, V22, DOI 10.1007/s10490-005-3568-3
   Frone M. R., 2003, HDB OCCUPATIONAL HLT, P143, DOI DOI 10.1037/10474-007
   FRONE MR, 1992, J ORGAN BEHAV, V13, P723, DOI 10.1002/job.4030130708
   GREENHAUS JH, 1985, ACAD MANAGE REV, V10, P76, DOI 10.2307/258214
   Griffeth RW, 2000, J MANAGE, V26, P463, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(00)00043-X
   Hammer LB, 2003, J BUS PSYCHOL, V17, P419, DOI 10.1023/A:1022820609967
   Hart Peter, 2001, HDB IND WORK ORG PSY, V2, P93
   Hartenian L.S., 1994, J APPL BUSINESS RES, V10, P40
   Hendrix WH, 1998, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V13, P611
   HOM PW, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P350, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.76.3.350
   Igbaria M., 1999, Journal of Management Information Systems, V16
   Igbaria M., 1992, COMMUN ACM, V35, P35
   JACKSON SE, 1985, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V36, P16, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(85)90020-2
   Kahn R. L., 1964, ORG STRESS STUDIES R
   KIM GS, 2004, AMOS STRUCTURAL QUES
   Adams GA, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P411, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.81.4.411
   Kossek EE, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P139
   Kumar V., 2000, INT MARKETING RES
   LATHAM GP, 2000, BLACKWELL HDB PRINCI, P107
   LeRouge C, 2006, INFORM MANAGE-AMSTER, V43, P928, DOI 10.1016/j.im.2006.08.011
   LEVY PL, 2003, IND ORG PSYCHOL UNDE
   MARTIN TN, 1981, J APPL PSYCHOL, V66, P116, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.66.1.116
   MATHIEU JE, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V108, P171, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.108.2.171
   MCCLEAN L, 2000, ADMIN SOC WORK, V23, P93
   MCNEE B, 1998, IT STAFF RETENTION R
   MEYER JB, 1990, J PROSTHET DENT, V63, P1, DOI 10.1016/0022-3913(90)90254-A
   Moore JE, 2000, MIS QUART, V24, P141, DOI 10.2307/3250982
   MOORE JE, 1998, CURRENT TOPICS MANAG, P49
   Moore JE, 2002, COMMUN ACM, V45, P73, DOI 10.1145/503124.503126
   MORRIS MH, 1987, J BUS VENTURING, V2, P247, DOI 10.1016/0883-9026(87)90012-7
   Mowday R.T., 1982, EMPLOYEE ORG LINKAGE
   Netemeyer RG, 2004, J ACAD MARKET SCI, V32, P49, DOI 10.1177/0092070303259128
   NETEMEYER RG, 1996, MODELING INTRAINDIVI, P235
   Nunnally J. C., 1978, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   ODRISCOLL MP, 1994, J ORGAN BEHAV, V15, P141, DOI 10.1002/job.4030150204
   Orlikowski W. J., 1989, Office: Technology and People, V4
   PETERSON MF, 1995, ACAD MANAGE J, V38, P429, DOI 10.2307/256687
   Petlijohn C. E., 2007, J PERSONAL SELLING S, V27, P75, DOI DOI 10.2753/PSS0885-3134270105
   Porter L., 1968, MANAGERIAL ATTITUDES
   Primeaux P, 2003, J BUS ETHICS, V46, P187
   Raabe B, 2003, J ORGAN BEHAV, V24, P271, DOI 10.1002/job.193
   Ramaswami SN, 2003, J MARKETING, V67, P46, DOI 10.1509/jmkg.67.4.46.18690
   Rhoads G.K., 1994, J PERSONAL SELLING S, V14, P1
   RIZZO JR, 1970, ADMIN SCI QUART, V15, P150, DOI 10.2307/2391486
   Ruderman MN, 2002, ACAD MANAGE J, V45, P369, DOI 10.2307/3069352
   SEASHORE SE, 1975, AM BEHAV SCI, V18, P333, DOI 10.1177/000276427501800303
   SINGH J, 1995, J INT BUS STUD, V26, P597, DOI 10.1057/palgrave.jibs.8490188
   SMITH M, 2003, PERSONNEL RECRUITMEN
   Spector PE, 2004, PERS PSYCHOL, V57, P119, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2004.tb02486.x
   TETT RP, 1993, PERS PSYCHOL, V46, P259
   Thompson CA, 1999, J VOCAT BEHAV, V54, P392, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1998.1681
   van de Ven A.H., 1980, MEASURING ASSESSING
   VECCHIO R, 2006, ORG BEHAV CORE CONCE
   WOOD VR, 1986, J BUS RES, V14, P193, DOI 10.1016/0148-2963(86)90001-9
NR 76
TC 4
BP 272
EP 290
PY 2008
VL 22
IS 3
GA 344MZ
UT WOS:000258933000004
ER

PT J
AU Epstein, DH
   Preston, KL
AF Epstein, David H.
   Preston, Kenzie L.
TI TGI Monday?: Drug-Dependent Outpatients Report Lower Stress and More
   Happiness at Work than Elsewhere
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL ON ADDICTIONS
J9 AM J ADDICTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Epstein, David H.; Preston, Kenzie L.] NIDA, Treatment Sect, Clin Pharmacol & Therapeut Res Branch, Intramural Res Program,NIH, Baltimore, MD 21224 USA.
RP Epstein, DH, NIDA, Intramural Res Program, Treatment Sect, Clin Pharmacol & Therapeut Branch, Room 01B-606,251 Bayview Blvd,Suite 200, Baltimore, MD 21224 USA.
EM depstein@intra.nida.nih.gov
ID DAILY-LIFE; NEGATIVE AFFECT; FOLLOW-UP; COCAINE; MOOD; SMOKING;
   CONTRASTS; RESPONSES; PATTERNS; EXERCISE
AB In the general population, experience-sampling studies show that work is the aspect of daily life most associated with momentary unhappiness and a desire to be elsewhere. We assessed whether this holds true for urban outpatients in treatment for heroin and cocaine dependence. In a 25-week natural-history study, 79 employed methadone-maintained misusers of heroin and cocaine carried electronic diaries on which mood and behavior were assessed up to five times per day. Being at work was associated with lower stress, greater happiness, and lower drug craving. Work accounted for 14% of the variance in stress, 30% of the variance in happiness, and 50% of the variance in cocaine craving. Participants with skilled jobs reported more positive and less negative mood states (and lower cocaine craving) at all times compared to participants with semi/unskilled jobs, although the latter reported greater mood improvement at work. In all participants, mood improvements occurred specifically in the presence of coworkers (not other companions). Our seemingly unusual findings might be specific to substance-disorder patients (for whom work may be a respite from drug-using companions), but might also hold for other urban dwellers of similar socioeconomic backgrounds (for whom work may be a respite from environmental stressors). (Am J Addict 2012;21:189198)
CR Back SE, 2010, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V106, P21, DOI 10.1016/j.drugalcdep.2009.07.016
   Carter BL, 2010, AM J ADDICTION, V19, P136, DOI 10.1111/j.1521-0391.2009.00020.x
   CSIKSZENTMIHALYI M, 1980, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V8, P401, DOI 10.1007/BF00912853
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1991, FLOW PSYCHOL OPTIMAL
   Curran HV, 2001, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V154, P153, DOI 10.1007/s002130000628
   Daughters SB, 2009, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V105, P202, DOI 10.1016/j.drugalcdep.2009.06.026
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   Epstein DH, 2010, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V211, P223, DOI 10.1007/s00213-010-1884-x
   Epstein DH, 2009, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V66, P88, DOI 10.1001/archgenpsychiatry.2008.509
   Epstein DH, 2010, ADDICT BEHAV, V35, P318, DOI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2009.11.003
   Epstein DH, 2003, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V17, P73, DOI 10.1037/0893-164X.17.1.73
   Gallo LC, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P386, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.2.386
   Hamidovic A, 2010, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V109, P175, DOI 10.1016/j.drugalcdep.2009.12.029
   Killingsworth MA, 2010, SCIENCE, V330, P932, DOI 10.1126/science.1192439
   LARSON R, 1985, ADDICT BEHAV, V10, P281, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(85)90009-7
   Littell RC, 1996, SAS SYSTEM MIXED MOD
   MCINTYRE CW, 1990, B PSYCHONOMIC SOC, V28, P141
   MCLELLAN AT, 1985, J NERV MENT DIS, V173, P412, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198507000-00005
   McLellan AT, ADDICTION SEVERITY I
   Milby JB, 1996, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V43, P39, DOI 10.1016/S0376-8716(96)01286-0
   Myers DG, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P56, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.56
   Navarro DJ, 2005, ENCY BEHAV STAT, V3, P1239
   Nich C, 1997, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V65, P252, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.65.2.252
   Preston KL, 2009, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V207, P291, DOI 10.1007/s00213-009-1655-8
   Rosnow RL, 1996, PSYCHOL METHODS, V1, P331, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.1.4.331
   Rosnow RL, 2000, PSYCHOL SCI, V11, P446, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00287
   Schofield P, 2011, PSYCHOL MED, V41, P1263, DOI 10.1017/S0033291710001649
   Shiffman S, 2004, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V72, P192, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.72.2.192
   Shiffman S, 2006, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V115, P509, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.115.3.509
   Silverman K, 2002, EXP CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V10, P228, DOI 10.1037//1064-1297.10.3.228
   Sinha R, 2006, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V63, P324, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.63.3.324
   THAYER RE, 1993, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V14, P97, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(93)90178-6
   Vahabzadeh M., 2004, Proceedings. 17th IEEE Symposium on Computer-Based Medical Systems, DOI 10.1109/CBMS.2004.1311709
   Watson D., 2000, MOOD TEMPERAMENT
NR 34
TC 1
BP 189
EP 198
PY 2012
PD MAY-JUN
VL 21
IS 3
DI 10.1111/j.1521-0391.2012.00230.x
GA 923IL
UT WOS:000302612900003
ER

PT J
AU Randolph, JJ
   Kangas, M
   Ruokamo, H
AF Randolph, Justus J.
   Kangas, Marjaana
   Ruokamo, Heli
TI The Preliminary Development of the Children's Overall Satisfaction with
   Schooling Scale (COSSS)
SO CHILD INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 CHILD INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Randolph, Justus J.; Kangas, Marjaana; Ruokamo, Heli] Univ Lapland, Fac Educ, Ctr Media Pedag, Rovaniemi 96101, Finland.
RP Randolph, JJ, Univ Lapland, Fac Educ, Ctr Media Pedag, POB 122, Rovaniemi 96101, Finland.
EM justus@randolph.name
DE School satisfaction; Survey; Measurement; Summated rating scale;
   Netherlands; Finland; Overall satisfaction with schooling
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; PRELIMINARY VALIDATION; STUDENTS; ADOLESCENTS;
   VALIDITY
AB Schooling is associated with a broad set of outcomes other than just learning. For example, factors related to satisfaction with schooling and school learning are also factors that are known to be related to overall life satisfaction. Because of the importance of school satisfaction in the holistic well-being of students, we have developed a reliable, six-item scale meant to measure elementary-school-aged students' overall satisfaction with schooling. The scale was developed by administering an initial set of 25 items, from an item pool developed by the Finnish National Board of Education, to 331 Finnish and Dutch students aged from six to 13. After factor and item analysis, six items were chosen for a final response set. The Finnish and Dutch versions of the six-item scale have been shown to exhibit high unidimensionality, internal consistency, and high test-retest reliability. Finnish, Dutch, and English versions of the scale are presented here along with guidelines for the scale's administration, scoring, and interpretation.
CR Aaro L. E., 1986, HLTH PROMOTION, V1, P17, DOI 10.1093/heapro/1.1.17
   Baker JA, 1998, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V13, P25, DOI 10.1037/h0088970
   Clark LA, 1995, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V7, P309, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.7.3.309
   CRANDALL VC, 1965, J CONSULT PSYCHOL, V29, P27, DOI 10.1037/h0020966
   EPSTEIN JL, 1976, AM EDUC RES J, V13, P15, DOI 10.3102/00028312013001015
   *FINN NAT BOARD ED, 2004, ARV JA TUTK LOM KYS
   Huebner E., 1994, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V6, P149, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.6.2.149
   Huebner E. S., 1991, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V12, P231, DOI DOI 10.1177/0143034391123010
   Huebner ES, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1006821510832
   Huebner ES, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V60, P115, DOI 10.1023/A:1021252812882
   KAISER HF, 1974, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V39, P31, DOI 10.1007/BF02291575
   King A, 1996, HLTH YOUTH CROSS NAT
   Laurent J, 1999, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V11, P326, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.11.3.326
   Leung CYW, 2004, J EARLY ADOLESCENCE, V24, P113, DOI 10.1177/0272431603262678
   LEUNG JP, 1992, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V21, P653, DOI 10.1007/BF01538737
   Levy-Garboua L, 2006, J ECON PSYCHOL, V27, P165, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2005.06.017
   Natvig Gerd Karin, 2003, Int J Nurs Pract, V9, P166, DOI 10.1046/j.1440-172X.2003.00419.x
   Norusis M. J., 2006, SPSS 15 0 STAT PROCE
   Reynolds CR, 2004, BEHAV ASSESSMENT SYS
   ROESER RW, 2003, HDB DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, P135
   Samdal O, 1998, HEALTH EDUC RES, V13, P383, DOI 10.1093/her/13.3.383
   Seligson JL, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V61, P121, DOI 10.1023/A:1021326822957
   Shadish WR, 2002, EXPT QUASIEXPERIMENT
   Siegel S, 1988, NONPARAMETRIC STAT B
   Smith C, 1992, HEALTH PROMOT INT, V7, P171, DOI [10.1093/heapro/7.3.171, DOI 10.1093/HEAPRO/7.3.171]
   Spector P., 1992, SUMMATED RATING SCAL, V82
   Stevens J. P., 2002, APPL MULTIVARIATE ST
   Suldo SM, 2006, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V27, P567, DOI 10.1177/0143034306073411
   Suldo SM, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V78, P179, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-8208-2
   Verkuyten M, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V59, P203, DOI 10.1023/A:1016279602893
   Wold B., 1994, HLTH BEHAV SCH AGED
NR 31
TC 0
BP 79
EP 93
PY 2009
PD MAR
VL 2
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s12187-008-9027-1
GA 547HB
UT WOS:000273876400005
ER

PT J
AU Evans, DE
   Rothbart, MK
AF Evans, David E.
   Rothbart, Mary K.
TI Developing a model for adult temperament
SO JOURNAL OF RESEARCH IN PERSONALITY
J9 J RES PERS
LA English
DT Article
C1 H Lee Moffitt Canc Ctr & Res Inst, Tobacco Res & Intervent Program, Tampa, FL 33617 USA.
   Univ Oregon, Dept Psychol, Eugene, OR 97403 USA.
RP Evans, DE, H Lee Moffitt Canc Ctr & Res Inst, Tobacco Res & Intervent Program, 4115 E Fowler Ave, Tampa, FL 33617 USA.
EM evansde@moffitt.usfedu
DE temperament; Big Five; personality
ID FILIPINO PERSONALITY STRUCTURE; 5-FACTOR APPROACH; LEXICAL APPROACH;
   POSITIVE AFFECT; BIG-5; QUESTIONNAIRE; EMOTIONALITY; INFORMATION;
   EXPLORATION; DIMENSIONS
AB Hierarchical relations among theoretically generated lower order scales of adult temperament were explored in two studies. In Study One, 258 undergraduates completed the Adult Temperament Questionnaire (ATQ). A five-factor model emerged from exploratory factor analysis, with factors labeled Orienting Sensitivity, Effortful Control, Extraversion, Affiliativeness, and Negative Affect. This model showed considerable convergence with the Big Five. Study Two, with a community sample, of 700 participants, yielded a six-factor model, distinguishing aggressive negative affect from non-aggressive negative affect. Relations of the six temperament factors to Cloninger's TCI, the Five Factor Model, and the Multi-Language Seven were investigated, providing support for the discriminating power of the six-factor temperament model in understanding individual differences in adult temperament and personality. (C) 2006 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR ALMAGOR M, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P300, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.2.300
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Angleitner A., 1994, DEV STRUCTURE TEMPER, P69
   Aron EN, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P345, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.2.345
   Ashby FG, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P529, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.3.529
   BLOCK J, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P187, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.2.187
   Block J, 2001, J RES PERS, V35, P98, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.2000.2293
   Buss A. H., 1975, TEMPERAMENT THEORY P
   BUSS AH, 1991, EXPLORATIONS TEMPERA, P45
   CARVER CS, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P319, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.2.319
   Church AT, 1997, J PERS, V65, P477, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1997.tb00325.x
   Church AT, 1998, EUR J PERSONALITY, V12, P249, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0984(199807/08)12:4<249::AID-PER312>3.0.CO;2-T
   Cloninger C. R., 1994, TEMPERAMENT CHARACTE
   Cloninger CR, 1997, PSYCHIATRY, V60, P120
   CLONINGER RC, 1998, BIOL PERSONALITY DIS, P63
   Costa Jr P. T., 1994, DEV STRUCTURE TEMPER, P139
   Damon W, 1998, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V3, P105, DOI DOI 10.1002/9780470147658.CHPSY0303
   Davidson R. J., 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P143
   DAWKINS K, 1989, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V80, P383
   Depue RA, 1999, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V22, P491
   DERRYBERRY D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P958, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.6.958
   DERRYBERRY D, 1992, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V60, P329
   DERRYBERRY D, 2002, UNPUB ANXIETY RELATE
   Derryberry D, 1997, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V9, P633
   Digman JM, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P341, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.2.341
   ELLIS LK, 2007, UNPUB REVISION EARLY
   EVANS DE, 2007, UNPUB SENSORY SENSIT
   EVANS DE, 2004, THESIS U OREGON
   Eysenck H. J., 1985, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU
   Gartstein MA, 2003, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V26, P64, DOI 10.1016/S0163-6383(02)00169-8
   GOLDBERG LR, 2003, EUGENESPRINGFIELD CO, P43
   Goldberg LR., 1992, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT J, V4, P26, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.4.1.26
   GOLDSMITH HH, 1987, CHILD DEV, V58, P505, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1987.tb01398.x
   GRAY JA, 1990, COGNITION EMOTION, V4, P269, DOI 10.1080/02699939008410799
   HARKNESS AR, 1995, J PERS ASSESS, V64, P185, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6401_13
   HOGAN R, 1995, HOGAN PERSONALITY IN
   ISEN AM, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1413, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.6.1413
   MACLEOD C, 1992, BEHAV RES THER, V30, P151
   McCrae R. R., 1996, 5 FACTOR MODEL PERSO, P51
   McCrae R. R., 1993, IMAGINATION COGNITIO, V13, P39, DOI 10.2190/H8H6-QYKR-KEU8-GAQ0
   McCrae RR, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P552, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.3.552
   MCCRAE RR, 1992, J PERS, V60, P175, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1992.tb00970.x
   McCrae RR, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.78.1.173
   MOGG K, 1995, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V34, P17
   Myers LB, 1996, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V20, P801, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(96)00019-0
   Oldehinkel AJ, 2004, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V16, P421, DOI 10.1017/S0954579404044591
   Panksepp J., 1998, AFFECTIVE NEUROSCIEN
   PRATTO F, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P380, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.3.380
   Putnam S. P., 2001, ADV RES TEMPERAMENT, P165
   ROTHBART MK, 1994, TEMPERAMENT INDIVIDU, P83, DOI DOI 10.1037/10149-003
   Rothbart MK, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.1.122
   ROTHBART MK, 1994, NATURE EMOTIONS FUND, P337
   Rothbart M. K., 1981, ADV DEV PSYCHOL, V1, P37
   ROTHBART MK, 2006, SOCIAL EMOTIONAL PER, V3, P99
   Rothbart MK, 2005, DEV INDIVIDUALITY HU, P167, DOI DOI 10.1037/11108-009
   SAUCIER G, 1994, J PERS ASSESS, V63, P506, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6303_8
   Saucier G, 2003, EUR J PERSONALITY, V17, P179, DOI 10.1002/per.489
   SAUCIER G, 2001, WHAT IS MORE REPLICA
   STRELAU J, 1990, EUR J PERSONALITY, V4, P209, DOI 10.1002/per.2410040304
   STRELAU J, 1997, SCI STUDY HUMAN NATU, P68
   Tellegen A., 1985, ANXIETY ANXIETY DISO, P681
   Thomas A., 1977, TEMPERAMENT DEV
   Watson D, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P567, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.3.567
   WATSON D, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P489, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.3.489
   Watson D, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P820, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.820
   Windle M., 1986, J ADOLESCENT RES, V1, P213, DOI 10.1177/074355488612007
   Zuckerman M, 1997, SCI STUDY HUMAN NATU, P3
   ZUCKERMAN M, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P757, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.4.757
   ZUCKERMAN M, 1978, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V46, P139, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.46.1.139
NR 69
TC 98
BP 868
EP 888
PY 2007
PD AUG
VL 41
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.jrp.2006.11.002
GA 177YD
UT WOS:000247187500010
ER

PT J
AU Aysan, F
AF Aysan, F.
TI Sense of coherence and type D personality as predictors of life
   satisfaction in Turkish university students
SO PSYCHOLOGY & HEALTH
J9 PSYCHOL HEALTH
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Aysan, F.] Dokuz Eylul Univ, TR-35210 Alsancak, Turkey.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 149
EP 150
PY 2010
PD AUG 1
VL 25
GA 238AU
UT WOS:000325913600325
ER

PT J
AU KESHOKOV, A
AF KESHOKOV, A
TI 'WAITING FOR HAPPINESS'
SO SOVIET LITERATURE
J9 SOV LITERATURE
LA English
DT Poetry
NR 0
TC 0
BP 133
EP 133
PY 1977
IS 2
GA FG615
UT WOS:A1977FG61500021
ER

PT J
AU Rego, A
   Souto, S
   Cunha, MPE
AF Rego, Armenio
   Souto, Solange
   Pina e Cunha, Miguel
TI Does the Need To Belong Moderate the Relationship Between Perceptions of
   Spirit of Camaraderie and Employees' Happiness?
SO JOURNAL OF OCCUPATIONAL HEALTH PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Rego, Armenio] Univ Aveiro, Dept Econ, P-3800 Aveiro, Portugal.
   [Souto, Solange] Fac Ibmec, Rio De Janeiro, Brazil.
   [Pina e Cunha, Miguel] Univ Nova Lisboa, Fac Econ, P-1200 Lisbon, Portugal.
RP Rego, A, Univ Aveiro, Dept Econ Gestao & Engn Ind, P-3800 Aveiro, Portugal.
EM armenio.rego@ua.pt
DE spirit of camaraderie; affective well-being; happiness; need to belong
ID SOCIAL SUPPORT; PSYCHOLOGICAL CLIMATE; MENTAL-HEALTH; JOB-PERFORMANCE;
   WORK; IMPACT; ORGANIZATIONS; SATISFACTION; COOPERATION; ADJUSTMENT
AB The authors show how the perceptions of spirit of camaraderie explain 5 dimensions of employees' affective well-being and how this relationship is moderated by the employees' need to belong. The sample comprised 296 individuals working in 78 organizations. The authors found the following: (a) Perceptions of spirit of camaraderie predict unique variance of all affective well-being dimensions: (b) the need to belong moderates the relationship between perceptions of spirit of camaraderie and affective well-being in such a way that employees with a strong, need to belong are more sensitive or reactive to perceptions of spirit of camaraderie (c) among those with low need to belong. the relationship between perceptions of spirit of camaraderie and affective well-being is not linear in such a way that a "surplus" of spirit of camaraderie can be detrimental to their affective well-being.
CR ANDERSON JC, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P411, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.3.411
   Andersson LM, 1997, J ORGAN BEHAV, V18, P449, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199709)18:5<449::AID-JOB808>3.0.CO;2-O
   Arnold KA, 2007, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V12, P193, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.12.3.193
   Arthaud-Day ML, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V74, P445, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-8209-6
   Avis JM, 2002, J BUS PSYCHOL, V17, P87, DOI 10.1023/A:1016200317002
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P497, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.3.497
   BLACK JS, 1995, HUM RELAT, V48, P421, DOI 10.1177/001872679504800407
   Bradley H, 2000, MYTHS WORK
   Brown SP, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P358, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.81.4.358
   Byrne B. M., 1998, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   Cameron KS, 2004, AM BEHAV SCI, V47, P766, DOI 10.1177/0002764203260209
   Cameron KS, 2003, POSITIVE ORG SCHOLAR
   CARVER CS, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P19, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.97.1.19
   Chan D, 2000, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V35, P169, DOI 10.1207/S15327906MBR3502_2
   Christopher AN, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V37, P463, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2003.09.015
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1990, FLOW PSYCHOL OPTIMAL
   Daniels K, 2000, HUM RELAT, V53, P275
   DANIELS K, 1994, HUM RELAT, V47, P1523, DOI 10.1177/001872679404701205
   Daniels K, 2000, OCCUP MED-OXFORD, V50, P304
   De Cremer D, 2003, GROUP DYN-THEOR RES, V7, P168, DOI 10.1037/1089-2699.7.2.168
   De Cremer D, 2006, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P211, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.290
   De Cremer D, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P1335, DOI 10.1177/014616702236830
   de Vries MFR, 2001, HUM RELAT, V54, P101
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   Diener E, 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P405
   Dirks KT, 2001, ORGAN SCI, V12, P450, DOI 10.1287/orsc.12.4.450.10640
   Dirks KT, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P611, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.4.611
   DUTTON JE, 2003, POSITIVE ORG SCHOLAR, P264
   Fortes-Ferreira L, 2006, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V47, P293, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.2006.00519.x
   Francis-Smythe JA, 2003, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V52, P298, DOI 10.1111/1464-0597.00136
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.3.218
   Gardner WL, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P486, DOI 10.1177/0146167200266007
   Gavin JH, 2004, ORGAN DYN, V33, P379, DOI 10.1016/j.orgdyn.2004.09.005
   Graham C., 2005, WORLD ECON, V6, P41
   GREENBERG J, 1990, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V12, P111
   HAIR J, 1998, MULTIVARIATE DATA AN
   Haller M, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V75, P169, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-6297-y
   Hornsey MJ, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V8, P248, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr0803_2
   ISEN AM, 1987, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V47, P1206
   Kafetsios K, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V76, P127, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-4859-2
   Kiefer T, 2005, J ORGAN BEHAV, V26, P875, DOI 10.1002/job.339
   Larsen RJ, 1992, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V13, P25
   LAWLER EE, 2004, LEADER LEADER, V32, P32
   Leary M. R., 2006, INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENC
   Limbert C, 2004, MIL PSYCHOL, V16, P37, DOI 10.1207/s15327876mp1601_3
   Litwinenko A, 1997, J Manag Med, V11, P294, DOI 10.1108/02689239710189753
   Luthans F., 2007, PSYCHOL CAPITAL
   Martin AJ, 2005, EUR J WORK ORGAN PSY, V14, P263, DOI 10.1080/13594320500141228
   Maslow A. H., 1968, PSYCHOL BEING
   Mauno S, 2005, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V78, P509, DOI 10.1348/096317905X37082
   McClelland D. C, 1987, HUMAN MOTIVATION
   Nelson D. L., 2007, POSITIVE ORG BEHAV
   Parker CP, 2003, J ORGAN BEHAV, V24, P389, DOI 10.1002/job.198
   Pickett CL, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P1095, DOI 10.1177/0146167203262085
   Podsakoff PM, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P879, DOI 10.1037/0021-9101.88.5.879
   Podsakoff PM, 1997, HUM PERFORM, V10, P133, DOI 10.1207/s15327043hup1002_5
   Posner J, 2005, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V17, P715, DOI 10.1017/S0954579405050340
   Quick J.C., 2007, POSITIVE ORG BEHAV A, P25
   Ramamoorthy N, 1998, HUM RELAT, V51, P571, DOI 10.1177/001872679805100501
   Rego A, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P19, DOI 10.1007/s10902-007-9059-0
   REGO A, 2007, J BUS RES, V61, P739
   Robert C, 2006, PERS PSYCHOL, V59, P65, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2006.00804.x
   Robison L L, 1996, Med Pediatr Oncol Suppl, V1, P41
   Russell J. A., 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1152
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Shaw JD, 2004, PERS PSYCHOL, V57, P847, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2004.00008.x
   Stevens NL, 2006, GERONTOLOGIST, V46, P495
   Thompson DA, 2001, COUNSELING VALUES, V46, P40
   WARR P, 1994, WORK STRESS, V8, P84, DOI 10.1080/02678379408259982
   WARR P, 1990, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V63, P193
   Weiss R. S., 1991, ATTACHMENT LIFE CYCL, P66
   Westerhof GJ, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V79, P97, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-3516-0
   WILLIAMS D, 1985, JOB STRESS BLUE COLL, P207
   WILLIAMS LJ, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P462, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.74.3.462
   Wright T A, 2000, J Occup Health Psychol, V5, P84, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.5.1.84
   Wright TA, 2002, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V34, P146, DOI 10.1037/h0087165
   WRIGHT TA, 1993, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V66, P277
   Wright TA, 2004, ORGAN DYN, V33, P338, DOI 10.1016/j.orgdyn.2004.09.002
NR 81
TC 7
BP 148
EP 164
PY 2009
PD APR
VL 14
IS 2
DI 10.1037/a0014767
GA 481MF
UT WOS:000268814800005
ER

PT J
AU Berghofer, G
   Schmidl, F
   Rudas, S
   Schmitz, M
AF Berghofer, G
   Schmidl, F
   Rudas, S
   Schmitz, M
TI Utilization of mental health care: Who drops out, who returns, and who
   stays?
SO PSYCHIATRISCHE PRAXIS
J9 PSYCHIAT PRAX
LA German
DT Review
C1 Kuratorium Psychosoziale Dienste Wien, A-1090 Vienna, Austria.
RP Berghofer, G, Kuratorium Psychosoziale Dienste Wien, Beethovengasse 6-1, A-1090 Vienna, Austria.
ID GRONINGEN CASE-REGISTER; QUALITY-OF-LIFE; PSYCHIATRIC-PATIENTS;
   CONTINUITY; AFTERCARE; PATTERNS
AB Objective: The aim of this study is the prediction of specific factors associated with utilization patterns of mental health care. Method: Course of treatment of 272 out-patients and in-patients was observed for one year. Patients were asked five times (baseline, 1 month, 3, 6, and 12 months) about their utilization behavior, Results: 71% of the patients continued treatment, 6% ended treatment in agreement with their therapists, and 23% dropped out of treatment. 24 patients of those who dropped out, i.e, 38% of this subgroup, returned to treatment during the one year period. Multivariate analyses indicate that continuity of treatment is associated with referrals from other institutions, male gender, the diagnosis of functional psychosis, high subjective well-being, and poor social functioning. First-time use of the corresponding institution, inpatient status, and living alone are predictors of treatment-dropout. Patients who ended treatment in agreement with their therapists are the best socially integrated group. Drop-outs who returned to treatment during the one year period have more unfavorable clinical premises, and are less well integrated socially than drop-outs who do not take up their treatment again. Conclusions: Therapeutic interventions, such as permanent efforts towards the maintenance of a supportive therapeutic relationship, motivate psychiatric patients to keep a continuing treatment-alliance. Well functioning communication between, or rather coordination of out-patient and in-patient treatment increases the chance of a continuous course of treatment.
CR Atkinson M, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P99
   AXELROD S, 1989, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V40, P397
   BARBATO A, 1992, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V27, P46, DOI 10.1007/BF00788956
   Berghofer G, 2000, PSYCHIAT PRAX, V27, P228
   CARPENTER PJ, 1981, AM J PSYCHIAT, V138, P102
   Eaton WW, 1996, MENTAL HLTH SERVICE, P121
   ENDICOTT J, 1993, PSYCHOPHARMACOL BULL, V29, P321
   ENDICOTT J, 1976, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V33, P766
   HANSSON L, 1992, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V86, P255, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1992.tb03263.x
   HELL D, 1991, PSYCHIAT PRAX, V18, P202
   Guy W, 1976, ECDEU ASS MAN PSYCH, P217
   Pang AHT, 1996, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V31, P299
   RUDAS S, 1990, PSYCHIAT B, V14, P262, DOI 10.1192/pb.14.5.262
   RUDAS S, 1990, PSYCHIAT PRAX, V17, P206
   Schmidl F, 2000, PSYCHIAT PRAX, V27, P28
   SCHMITZ M, 1996, EUROPEAN NEUROPSYCHO, V6, P167, DOI 10.1016/0924-977X(96)88076-X
   Sytema S, 1997, PSYCHOL MED, V27, P1355, DOI 10.1017/S0033291797005539
   Sytema S, 1999, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V100, P212, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1999.tb10848.x
   TANSELLA M, 1986, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V21, P96, DOI 10.1007/BF00578749
   TANSELLA M, 1995, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V167, P220, DOI 10.1192/bjp.167.2.220
   Tehrani E, 1996, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V94, P266, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1996.tb09859.x
   TYRER P, 1990, MEASURING HUMAN PROB, P119
   XIANG MG, 1994, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V165, P544, DOI 10.1192/bjp.165.4.544
NR 23
TC 9
BP 372
EP 377
PY 2000
PD NOV
VL 27
IS 8
GA 380WW
UT WOS:000165727400003
ER

PT J
AU Pfutze, H
AF Pfutze, H
TI Work and happiness. Alice Salomon's writings 1896-1908 (women's rights
   activist in early 20th century Berlin)
SO MERKUR-DEUTSCHE ZEITSCHRIFT FUR EUROPAISCHES DENKEN
J9 MERKUR-DEUT Z EUR D
LA German
DT Article
C1 Alice Salomon Fachhsch Berlin, Berlin, Germany.
RP Pfutze, H, Alice Salomon Fachhsch Berlin, Berlin, Germany.
CR SALOMON A, 1906, URSACHEN UNGLEICHEN
   SALOMON A, 1997, FRAUENEMANZIPATION S
NR 2
TC 0
BP 1170
EP 1174
PY 1998
PD DEC
VL 52
IS 12
GA 152GW
UT WOS:000077769200009
ER

PT J
AU Gonzalez, R
   Ryan, LH
   Smith, J
AF Gonzalez, R.
   Ryan, L. H.
   Smith, J.
TI DAILY EXPERIENCE, WELL-BEING AND LIFE SATISFACTION ACROSS THE LIFESPAN:
   METHODOLOGICAL IMPLICATIONS
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Gonzalez, R.; Ryan, L. H.; Smith, J.] Univ Michigan, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 578
EP 578
PY 2011
PD NOV
VL 51
GA 936PH
UT WOS:000303602004036
ER

PT J
AU Honkalampi, K
   Koivumaa-Honkanen, H
   Tanskanen, A
   Hintikka, J
   Lehtonen, J
   Viinamaki, H
AF Honkalampi, K
   Koivumaa-Honkanen, H
   Tanskanen, A
   Hintikka, J
   Lehtonen, J
   Viinamaki, H
TI Why do alexithymic features appear to be stable? A 12-month follow-up
   study of a general population
SO PSYCHOTHERAPY AND PSYCHOSOMATICS
J9 PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM
LA English
DT Article
C1 Kuopio Univ Hosp, Dept Psychiat 4975, Res & Dev Unit, FIN-70211 Kuopio, Finland.
   Univ Joensuu, Dept Psychol, FIN-80101 Joensuu, Finland.
RP Honkalampi, K, Kuopio Univ Hosp, Dept Psychiat 4975, Res & Dev Unit, POB 1777, FIN-70211 Kuopio, Finland.
DE alexithymia; depression; epidemiology; follow-up studies; population;
   prevalence
ID REPORTED LIFE SATISFACTION; SECONDARY ALEXITHYMIA; CROSS-VALIDATION;
   SOCIODEMOGRAPHIC VARIABLES; SCALE TAS; TORONTO; DEPRESSION; PERSONALITY;
   DISORDER; STATE
AB Background. This 12-month follow-up study investigated the prevalence of alexithymia and its relationship with depression in a sample of the general population from Eastern Finland (n = 1,584). Methods: Alexithymia was assessed using the 20-item version of the Toronto Alexithymia Scale (TAS) and depression using the 21-item Beck Depression Inventory (BDI). Results: The prevalence of alexithymia in each study phase was similar (baseline: 9.7%; follow-up: 10.1%). Mean values of BDI, TAS-20 and subfactors of the TAS-20 also remained unchanged between the study phases. However, by using the original cutoff points, we found that a proportion of the subjects were in a different TAS-20 category on follow-up than at baseline. The mean values of BDI had not changed in those subjects who had similar alexithymia status in both phases, but increased or decreased in parallel with the change in TAS-20 score among all other subjects. Conclusions: Our findings indicate that it is important to use a variety of viewpoints when studying changes in alexithymia status. Alexithymia appears to be a stable trait based on the similarity of the mean TAS-20 scores in separate study phases. However, when focusing on the changes in alexithymia status at the individual level, alexithymic features also appear to be state dependent and strongly related to depressive symptoms. Copyright (C) 2001 S. Karger AG, Basel.
CR APFEL RJ, 1979, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V32, P180
   BAGBY RM, 1994, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V38, P23, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(94)90005-1
   BAGBY RM, 1994, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V38, P33, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(94)90006-X
   BECK AT, 1988, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V8, P77, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(88)90050-5
   Beresnevaite M, 2000, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V69, P117, DOI 10.1159/000012378
   Bressi C, 1996, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V41, P551, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(96)00228-0
   COSTA PT, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P853, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.5.853
   FARYNA A, 1986, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V45, P201
   FREYBERGER H, 1977, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V28, P337
   Fukunishi I, 1997, PSYCHOL REP, V80, P483
   Fukunishi I, 1997, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V38, P166, DOI 10.1016/S0010-440X(97)90070-5
   HENDRYX MS, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V56, P227, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5602_4
   HAVILAND MG, 1991, J NERV MENT DIS, V179, P284, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199105000-00007
   Honkalampi K, 2000, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V48, P99, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(99)00083-5
   Honkalampi K, 2000, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V69, P303, DOI 10.1159/000012412
   JOUKAMAA M, IN PRESS NORD J PSYC
   Joukamaa M, 1996, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V37, P144, DOI 10.1016/S0010-440X(96)90576-3
   KAUHANEN J, 1993, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V34, P330, DOI 10.1016/0010-440X(93)90019-Z
   KAUHANEN J, 1992, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V36, P687, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(92)90058-A
   KLEIGER JH, 1980, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V34, P17
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2000, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V152, P983, DOI 10.1093/aje/152.10.983
   Koivumaa-Honkanen HT, 1999, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V99, P377, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1999.tb07244.x
   KRYSTAL JH, 1986, PSYCHOSOM MED, V48, P84
   Lane RD, 1996, PSYCHOSOM MED, V58, P203
   Loas G, 1996, PSYCHOPATHOLOGY, V29, P139
   Martinez-Sanchez F, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V24, P767, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(97)00239-0
   PARKER JDA, 1989, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V30, P434, DOI 10.1016/0010-440X(89)90009-6
   PASINI A, 1992, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V33, P42, DOI 10.1016/0010-440X(92)90078-5
   Porcelli P, 1996, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V41, P569, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(96)00221-8
   Rief W, 1996, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V52, P423, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-4679(199607)52:4<423::AID-JCLP6>3.0.CO;2-Q
   Roberts BW, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P3, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.126.1.3
   Saarijarvi S, 2000, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V48, P238
   Salminen JK, 1999, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V46, P75, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(98)00053-1
   SALMINEN JK, 1994, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V38, P681, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(94)90020-5
   SIFNEOS PE, 1973, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V22, P255
   Sifneos PE, 1996, AM J PSYCHIAT, V153, P137
   SIFNEOS PE, 1986, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V45, P161
   Simonsson-Sarnecki M, 2000, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V41, P25, DOI 10.1111/1467-9450.00167
   TAYLOR GJ, 1997, ALEXITHYMIA MED PSYC, P60
   TAYLOR GJ, 1985, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V44, P191
   WISE TN, 1990, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V31, P284, DOI 10.1016/0010-440X(90)90035-Q
NR 41
TC 56
BP 247
EP 253
PY 2001
PD SEP-OCT
VL 70
IS 5
DI 10.1159/000056262
GA 467BA
UT WOS:000170679600004
ER

PT J
AU Stutzer, A
   Frey, BS
AF Stutzer, A
   Frey, BS
TI Political participation and procedural utility: An empirical study
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF POLITICAL RESEARCH
J9 EUR J POLIT RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Zurich, Inst Empir Res Econ, CH-8006 Zurich, Switzerland.
RP Stutzer, A, Univ Zurich, Inst Empir Res Econ, Bluemlisalpstr 10, CH-8006 Zurich, Switzerland.
EM astutzer@iew.unizh.ch
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; POPULAR VOTE; CIVIL-RIGHTS; HAPPINESS; PREFERENCES;
   DEMOCRACY; INSTITUTIONS; GOVERNMENT; EFFICACY; ECONOMY
AB Democracy can be characterized by policy outcomes as well as governmental processes. In this article, it is argued that people have preferences about both aspects and that they derive utility from the processes involved in decision making over and above the utility gained from outcomes. The authors study political participation possibilities as an important source of procedural utility. To distinguish between outcome and process utility, they take advantage of the fact that nationals can participate in political decision making, while foreigners are excluded and thus cannot enjoy the respective procedural utility. Utility is assumed to be measurable by individually reported subjective well-being. As an additional indicator for procedural utility, reported belief in political influence is analyzed.
CR Balch G. I., 1974, POLITICAL METHODOLOG, V1, P1
   Barber B., 1984, STRONG DEMOCRACY PAR
   Bentham J., 1948, INTRO PRINCIPLES MOR
   BOHNET I, 1994, KYKLOS, V47, P341, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6435.1994.tb02742.x
   Bowler S., 1998, DEMANDING CHOICES OP
   Bowler S, 2002, BRIT J POLIT SCI, V32, P371
   Butler D., 1994, REFERENDUMS WORLD GR
   COSTA PT, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P853, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.5.853
   CRAIG SC, 1982, POLITICAL METHODOLOG, V0008
   Cronin T. E., 1989, DIRECT DEMOCRACY POL
   DAHL RA, 1956, PREFCAE DEMOCRATIC P
   Davidson RJ, 2000, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V47, P85, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(99)00222-X
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Di Tella R, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P335, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.1.335
   Downs A., 1957, EC THEORY DEMOCRACY
   EHRHARDT JJ, 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P177, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1010084410679
   EICHENBERGER R, 1999, ADEQUATE I VORAUSSET
   FINKEL SE, 1985, AM J POLIT SCI, V29, P891, DOI 10.2307/2111186
   FORDYCE MW, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P355, DOI 10.1007/BF00302333
   Frey B. S., 2006, DEMOCRATIC CONSTITUT
   FREY BS, 1994, AM ECON REV, V84, P338
   Frey BS, 1999, J INST THEOR ECON, V155, P755
   Frey BS, 2000, ECON J, V110, P918, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00570
   Frey BS, 2004, J INST THEOR ECON, V160, P377, DOI 10.1628/0932456041960560
   Frey BS, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1043, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00205
   Frey BS, 1998, AM J POLIT SCI, V42, P1343, DOI 10.2307/2991861
   Gamble BS, 1997, AM J POLIT SCI, V41, P245, DOI 10.2307/2111715
   Gerber Elizabeth R., 1999, POPULIST PARADOX INT
   HARSANYI JC, 1993, FRONTIERS GAME THEOR
   Headey B., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN
   Hibbing JR, 2001, AM POLIT SCI REV, V95, P145
   Hug S, 2004, J THEOR POLIT, V16, P321, DOI 10.1177/0951629804043205
   INGLEHART R, 1990, CULTURE SHIFT ADV IN
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Kahneman D, 1997, Q J ECON, V112, P375, DOI 10.1162/003355397555235
   KIRCHGASSNER G, 1999, DIREKTE DEMOKRATIC M
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P433, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.3.433
   Lane R. E., 1959, POLITICAL LIFE WHY P
   Lane RE, 2000, LOSS HAPPINESS MARKE
   LANE RE, 1988, SOCIAL JUSTICE RES, V2, P177, DOI 10.1007/BF01054555
   Leu R. E., 1997, LEBENSQUALITAT ARMUT
   Lijphart A, 1997, AM POLIT SCI REV, V91, P1, DOI 10.2307/2952255
   Lind E. A., 1988, SOCIAL PSYCHOL PROCE
   LINDER W, 1999, SWISS DEMOCRACY POSS
   Mansbridge J. J., 1983, ADVERSARY DEMOCRACY
   MOULTON BR, 1990, REV ECON STAT, V72, P334, DOI 10.2307/2109724
   Mueller DC, 2003, J PUBLIC ECON, V87, P2129, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00046-4
   NIEMI RG, 1991, AM POLIT SCI REV, V85, P1407, DOI 10.2307/1963953
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   Pateman C., 1970, PARTICIPATION DEMOCR
   Peterson C., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Pommerehne WW, 1996, PUBLIC CHOICE, V88, P161, DOI 10.1007/BF00130416
   Putnam Robert D., 2000, BOWLING COLLAPSE REV
   Radcliff B, 2001, AM POLIT SCI REV, V95, P939
   Reder M. W, 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E
   FERNANDEZ-DOLS JM, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P1113, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.6.1113
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   Ryff CD, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_1
   SANDVIK E, 1993, J PERS, V61, P317, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1993.tb00283.x
   Sartori G., 1987, THEORY DEMOCRACY REV
   Scharpf Frits W., 1970, DEMOKRATIETHEORIE ZW
   Schumpeter J. A., 1950, CAPITALISM SOCIALISM
   SELIGMAN MEP, 1992, HELPLESSNESS DERPRES
   Stutzer A., 2002, HAPPINESS EC EC I AF
   Stutzer A., 1999, 23 U ZUR I EMP RES E
   Thompson Dennis F., 1970, DEMOCRATIC CITIZEN S
   Trechsel A., 1999, KALEIDOSKOP VOLKSREC
   Tyler T. R., 1990, WHY PEOPLE OBEY LAW
   Tyler T. R., 2000, COOPERATION GROUPS P
   Veenhoven R., 1993, HAPPINESS NATIONS SU
NR 70
TC 14
BP 391
EP 418
PY 2006
PD MAY
VL 45
IS 3
DI 10.1111/j.1475-6765.2006.00303.x
GA 037XJ
UT WOS:000237180900002
ER

PT J
AU Waldinger, RJ
   Kensinger, EA
   Schulz, MS
AF Waldinger, Robert J.
   Kensinger, Elizabeth A.
   Schulz, Marc S.
TI Neural activity, neural connectivity, and the processing of emotionally
   valenced information in older adults: links with life satisfaction
SO COGNITIVE AFFECTIVE & BEHAVIORAL NEUROSCIENCE
J9 COGN AFFECT BEHAV NE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Waldinger, Robert J.] Massachusetts Gen Hosp, Dept Psychiat, Boston, MA 02114 USA.
   [Waldinger, Robert J.] Harvard Univ, Sch Med, Boston, MA 02114 USA.
   [Kensinger, Elizabeth A.] Boston Coll, Dept Psychol, Chestnut Hill, MA 02167 USA.
   [Schulz, Marc S.] Bryn Mawr Coll, Dept Psychol, Bryn Mawr, PA 19010 USA.
RP Waldinger, RJ, Massachusetts Gen Hosp, Dept Psychiat, 15 Parkman St,WACC 812, Boston, MA 02114 USA.
EM rwaldinger@partners.org
DE Aging; Well-being; Life satisfaction; Neural connectivity; Positivity
   effect
ID EVENT-RELATED FMRI; YOUNGER ADULTS; HUMAN AMYGDALA; MEMORY; AGE;
   HIPPOCAMPUS; PERSPECTIVE; ACTIVATION; SCALE; METAANALYSIS
AB This study examines whether differences in late-life well-being are linked to how older adults encode emotionally valenced information. Using fMRI with 39 older adults varying in life satisfaction, we examined how viewing positive and negative images would affect activation and connectivity of an emotion-processing network. Participants engaged most regions within this network more robustly for positive than for negative images, but within the PFC this effect was moderated by life satisfaction, with individuals higher in satisfaction showing lower levels of activity during the processing of positive images. Participants high in satisfaction showed stronger correlations among network regions-particularly between the amygdala and other emotion processing regions-when viewing positive, as compared with negative, images. Participants low in satisfaction showed no valence effect. Findings suggest that late-life satisfaction is linked with how emotion-processing regions are engaged and connected during processing of valenced information. This first demonstration of a link between neural recruitment and late-life well-being suggests that differences in neural network activation and connectivity may account for the preferential encoding of positive information seen in some older adults.
CR Addis DR, 2006, NEUROIMAGE, V33, P1194, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2006.07.039
   Addis DR, 2010, CORTEX, V46, P425, DOI 10.1016/j.cortex.2009.04.011
   Benyamini Y., 2000, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V55, P107, DOI DOI 10.1093/GERONB/55.2.P107
   Blair JR, 1989, CLIN NEUROPSYCHOL, V3, P129, DOI DOI 10.1080/13854048908403285
   BLAIS MR, 1989, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V21, P210, DOI 10.1037/h0079854
   Carstensen LL, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P644, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.4.644
   Carstensen LL, 2005, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P117, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2005.00348.x
   Chang EC, 2004, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V51, P93, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.51.1.93
   Charles ST, 2010, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V61, P383, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.093008.100448
   Cipolotti L, 2006, CURR OPIN NEUROL, V19, P593, DOI 10.1097/01.wco.0000247608.42320.f9
   Cooney RE, 2007, NEUROREPORT, V18, P1771
   Dale AM, 1999, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V8, P109, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0193(1999)8:2/3<109::AID-HBM7>3.0.CO;2-W
   Davis M, 2001, MOL PSYCHIATR, V6, P13, DOI 10.1038/sj.mp.4000812
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Gerstorf D, 2008, DEV PSYCHOL, V44, P1148, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.44.4.1148
   Glueck S., 1968, DELINQUENTS NONDELIN
   Hamann S, 2001, TRENDS COGN SCI, V5, P394, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(00)01707-1
   Hamann SB, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P135, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00425
   Hartley CA, 2010, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V35, P136, DOI 10.1038/npp.2009.121
   Hawkley LC, 2007, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P187, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2007.00501.x
   Heath C., 1945, WHAT PEOPLE ARE
   Isaacowitz DM, 2009, PSYCHOL AGING, V24, P989, DOI 10.1037/a0017706
   Joreskog K.G., 1993, LISREL 8 USERS REFER
   Kalisch R, 2006, NEUROIMAGE, V30, P1458, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2005.11.011
   Kashy DA, 1995, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V7, P338, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.7.3.338
   Kjelstrup KG, 2002, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V99, P10825, DOI 10.1073/pnas.152112399
   Kline R. B., 2010, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   Lang P. J., 1999, INT AFFECTIVE PICTUR
   Leclerc CM, 2008, COGN AFFECT BEHAV NE, V8, P153, DOI 10.3758/CABN.8.2.153
   Lockenhoff CE, 2004, J PERS, V72, P1395, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2004.00301.x
   Mather M, 2005, PSYCHOL AGING, V20, P554, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.20.4.554
   Mather M, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P259, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.00662.x
   Mather M, 2005, TRENDS COGN SCI, V9, P496, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2005.08.005
   MCINTOSH AR, 1994, J NEUROPHYSIOL, V72, P1717
   MORRIS JC, 1989, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V49, P1253
   Mroczek DK, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1333, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.5.1333
   Mroczek DK, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P189, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.1.189
   Murphy NA, 2008, PSYCHOL AGING, V23, P263, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.23.2.263
   Murty VP, 2011, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V49, P695, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2011.02.031
   Ochsner KN, 2002, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V14, P1215, DOI 10.1162/089892902760807212
   Ohman A, 2001, PSYCHOL REV, V108, P483, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.108.3.483
   Padmala S, 2008, J NEUROSCI, V28, P6202, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.1233-08.2008
   Palgi Y, 2010, AGING MENT HEALTH, V14, P577, DOI 10.1080/13607860903483086
   Palmer B, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V33, P1091, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00215-X
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   Phelps EA, 2005, NEURON, V48, P175, DOI 10.1016/j.neuron.2005.09.025
   Sander D, 2003, REV NEUROSCIENCE, V14, P303
   Schacter DL, 2004, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V5, P853, DOI 10.1038/nrn1534
   Spaniol J, 2009, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V47, P1765, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2009.02.028
   St Jacques PL, 2009, J INT NEUROPSYCH SOC, V15, P819, DOI 10.1017/S1355617709990439
   STEIGER JH, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V87, P245, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.87.2.245
   St Jacques PL, 2009, PSYCHOL SCI, V20, P74, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02258.x
   Ungerleider Leslie G., 1994, Current Opinion in Neurobiology, V4, P157, DOI 10.1016/0959-4388(94)90066-3
   Vaillant G. E., 1977, ADAPTATION LIFE
   Vertes RP, 2006, NEUROSCIENCE, V142, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroscience.2006.06.027
   Williams LM, 2006, J NEUROSCI, V26, P6422, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.0022-06.2006
   Wright CI, 2006, NEUROBIOL AGING, V27, P361, DOI 10.1016/j.neurobiolaging.2005.01.014
NR 57
TC 3
BP 426
EP 436
PY 2011
PD SEP
VL 11
IS 3
DI 10.3758/s13415-011-0039-9
GA 798UW
UT WOS:000293238700013
ER

PT J
AU Lampard, AM
   Byrne, SM
   McLean, N
   Fursland, A
AF Lampard, Amy M.
   Byrne, Susan M.
   McLean, Neil
   Fursland, Anthea
TI Avoidance of affect in the eating disorders
SO EATING BEHAVIORS
J9 EAT BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lampard, Amy M.; Byrne, Susan M.; McLean, Neil] Univ Western Australia, Sch Psychol, Crawley, WA 6009, Australia.
   [Byrne, Susan M.] Telethon Inst Child Hlth Res, Subiaco, WA 6008, Australia.
   [Byrne, Susan M.; Fursland, Anthea] Ctr Clin Intervent, Dept Hlth, Northbridge, WA 6003, Australia.
RP Lampard, AM, Univ Western Australia, Sch Psychol, M304,35 Stirling Hwy, Crawley, WA 6009, Australia.
EM amy.lampard@uwa.edu.au
DE Distress tolerance; Eating disorder; Distress tolerance scale
AB The Distress Tolerance Scale COTS) (Corstorphine, Mountford, Tomlinson, Waller, & Meyer, 2007) measures the tendency to use cognitive and behavioural strategies to manage the experience of positive and negative affect. This paper aimed to explore the factor structure of the DTS, particularly in relation to avoidance of affect. Participants were 227 female university students (non-clinical sample) and 257 clients seeking treatment for an eating disorder (clinical sample). Confirmatory factor analysis was used to test two previously proposed factor structures of the DTS in the non-clinical sample. Both of these models were found to be a poor fit to the data. Subsequently, nine items measuring avoidance of affect were analysed using exploratory factor analysis in the non-clinical sample. Three factors of avoidance of affect were identified (Behavioural Avoidance of Positive Affect, Behavioural Avoidance of Negative Affect, and Cognitive Avoidance of Affect). Confirmatory factor analysis supported this avoidance of affect model in the clinical sample. Significant correlations were observed between avoidance of affect subscales and eating psychopathology in both samples. Results suggest that the avoidance of positive emotion may be an important factor in eating disorders. It is recommended that future studies broaden their investigation of the role of emotion in eating disorders to include both negative and positive emotion. (C) 2010 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Byrne SM, 2010, INT J EAT DISORDER, V43, P260, DOI 10.1002/eat.20681
   Corstorphine Emma, 2007, Eat Behav, V8, P91, DOI 10.1016/j.eatbeh.2006.02.003
   Curran PJ, 1996, PSYCHOL METHODS, V1, P16, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.1.1.16
   Fairburn CG, 1993, EATING DISORDER EXAM, P317
   Fairburn CG, 2003, BEHAV RES THER, V41, P509, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(02)00088-8
   FAIRBURN CG, 1994, INT J EAT DISORDER, V16, P363
   Hu, 1999, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, V6, P1, DOI DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Joreskog K. G., 2002, LISREL 8 7
   Linehan M., 1993, COGNITIVE BEHAV TREA
   Raykos BC, 2009, EAT BEHAV, V10, P215, DOI 10.1016/j.eatbeh.2009.07.001
   Schermelleh-Engel K, 2003, METHODS PSYCHOL RES, V8, P23
   Serpell L, 1999, INT J EAT DISORDER, V25, P177, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-108X(199903)25:2<177::AID-EAT7>3.3.CO;2-4
NR 12
TC 8
BP 90
EP 93
PY 2011
PD JAN
VL 12
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.eatbeh.2010.11.004
GA 714XT
UT WOS:000286845700018
ER

PT J
AU Gneist, J
AF Gneist, J
TI When happiness turns to unhappiness - Psychology of couples
SO GRUPPENPSYCHOTHERAPIE UND GRUPPENDYNAMIK
J9 GRUPPENPSYCHOTHER GR
LA German
DT Book Review
CR REVENSTORF D, 1999, WENN GLUCK UNGLUCK W
NR 1
TC 0
BP 287
EP 288
PY 2001
VL 37
IS 3
GA 480AB
UT WOS:000171436600006
ER

PT J
AU Montagne, B
   Kessels, RPC
   Kammers, MPM
   Kingma, E
   de Haan, EHF
   Roos, RAC
   Middelkoop, HAM
AF Montagne, B
   Kessels, RPC
   Kammers, MPM
   Kingma, E
   de Haan, EHF
   Roos, RAC
   Middelkoop, HAM
TI Perception of emotional facial expressions at different intensities in
   early-symptomatic Huntington's disease
SO EUROPEAN NEUROLOGY
J9 EUR NEUROL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Utrecht, Helmholtz Inst, Psychol Lab, NL-3584 CS Utrecht, Netherlands.
   Radboud Univ Nijmegen, Ctr Med, Dept Psychiat, Nijmegen, Netherlands.
   Univ Utrecht, Med Ctr, Dept Neurol, Utrecht, Netherlands.
   Leiden Univ, Med Ctr, Dept Neurol, Leiden, Netherlands.
   Leiden Univ, Fac Social Sci, Dept Neuropsychol, Leiden, Netherlands.
RP Kessels, RPC, Univ Utrecht, Helmholtz Inst, Psychol Lab, Heidelberglaan 2, NL-3584 CS Utrecht, Netherlands.
EM r.p.c.kessels@fss.uu.nl
DE neuropsychology; Huntington's disease; basal ganglia disorders;
   affective processing
ID GENE-CARRIERS; DISGUST; RECOGNITION; IMPAIRMENT
AB Background. While there is abundant evidence that patients with Huntington's disease (HD) have an impairment in the recognition of the emotional facial expression of disgust, previous studies have only examined emotion perception using full-blown facial expressions. Objective: The current study examines the perception of facial emotional expressions in HD at different levels of intensity to investigate whether more subtle deficits can be detected, possible also in other emotions. Method. We compared early symptomatic HD patients with healthy matched controls on emotion perception, presenting short video clips of a neutral face changing into one of the six basic emotions (happiness, anger, fear, surprise, disgust and sadness) with increasing intensity. Overall face perception ability as well as depressive symptoms were taken into account. Results: A specific impairment in recognizing the emotions disgust and anger was found, which was present even at low emotion intensities. Conclusion: These results extend previous findings and support the use of more sensitive emotion perception paradigms, which enable the detection of subtle neurobehavioral deficits even in the pre- and early symptomatic stages of the disease. Copyright (c) 2006 S. Karger AG, Basel.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   BENSON PJ, 1991, IMAGE VISION COMPUT, V9, P123, DOI 10.1016/0262-8856(91)90022-H
   CALDER AJ, 2003, BRAIN, V127, P1958
   Craufurd D, 2001, NEUROPSY NEUROPSY BE, V14, P219
   Ekman P., 1975, UNMASKING FACE
   Gray JM, 1997, BRAIN, V120, P2029, DOI 10.1093/brain/120.11.2029
   Gutekunst Claire-Anne, 2000, Current Opinion in Neurology, V13, P445, DOI 10.1097/00019052-200008000-00013
   Halligan PW, 1998, LANCET, V351, P464, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(05)78678-5
   Hennenlotter A, 2004, BRAIN, V127, P1446, DOI 10.1093/brain/awh165
   LEZAK MD, 2004, NEUROPSYCHOLOGICAL A
   Lough S, 2006, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V44, P950, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2005.08.009
   Milders M, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V41, P1484, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(03)00079-4
   MONTAGNE B, 2006, PROCESSING EMOTIONAL
   Peinemann A, 2005, J NEUROL SCI, V239, P11, DOI 10.1016/j.jns.2005.07.007
   RUSSELL JA, 1987, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V116, P223, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.116.3.223
   SPEEDIE LJ, 1990, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V53, P607, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.53.7.607
   Sprengelmeyer R, 1996, BRAIN, V119, P1647, DOI 10.1093/brain/119.5.1647
   Sprengelmeyer R, 2006, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V44, P518, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2005.07.003
   Sprengelmeyer R, 1997, COGNITIVE NEUROPSYCH, V14, P839, DOI 10.1080/026432997381376
   Wang K, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V41, P527, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(02)00171-9
NR 20
TC 22
BP 151
EP 154
PY 2006
VL 55
IS 3
DI 10.1159/000093215
GA 057RT
UT WOS:000238613600005
ER

PT J
AU Cattaneo, Z
   Lega, C
   Boehringer, J
   Gallucci, M
   Girelli, L
   Carbon, CC
AF Cattaneo, Zaira
   Lega, Carlotta
   Boehringer, Jana
   Gallucci, Marcello
   Girelli, Luisa
   Carbon, Claus-Christian
TI Happiness takes you right: The effect of emotional stimuli on line
   bisection
SO COGNITION & EMOTION
J9 COGNITION EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Cattaneo, Zaira; Lega, Carlotta; Gallucci, Marcello; Girelli, Luisa] Univ Milano Bicocca, Dept Psychol, I-20126 Milan, Italy.
   [Cattaneo, Zaira] Natl Neurol Inst C Mondino, Brain Connect Ctr, Pavia, Italy.
   [Boehringer, Jana; Carbon, Claus-Christian] Univ Bamberg, Dept Gen Psychol & Methodol, Bamberg, Germany.
RP Cattaneo, Z, Univ Milano Bicocca, Dept Psychol, Piazza Ateneo Nuovo 1, I-20126 Milan, Italy.
EM zaira.cattaneo@unimib.it
DE Bisection; Emotional valence; Hemispheric asymmetry; Haptics;
   Cross-modal
ID MENTAL NUMBER LINE; SEX-DIFFERENCES; FACIAL EXPRESSIONS;
   RIGHT-HEMISPHERE; VISUOSPATIAL ATTENTION; HEMISPATIAL NEGLECT; AFFECTIVE
   STYLE; FACES; BRAIN; PERCEPTION
AB Emotion recognition is mediated by a complex network of cortical and subcortical areas, with the two hemispheres likely being differently involved in processing positive and negative emotions. As results on valence-dependent hemispheric specialisation are quite inconsistent, we carried out three experiments with emotional stimuli with a task being sensitive to measure specific hemispheric processing. Participants were required to bisect visual lines that were delimited by emotional face flankers, or to haptically bisect rods while concurrently listening to emotional vocal expressions. We found that prolonged (but not transient) exposition to concurrent happy stimuli significantly shifted the bisection bias to the right compared to both sad and neutral stimuli, indexing a greater involvement of the left hemisphere in processing of positively connoted stimuli. No differences between sad and neutral stimuli were observed across the experiments. In sum, our data provide consistent evidence in favour of a greater involvement of the left hemisphere in processing positive emotions and suggest that (prolonged) exposure to stimuli expressing happiness significantly affects allocation of (spatial) attentional resources, regardless of the sensory (visual/auditory) modality in which the emotion is perceived and space is explored (visual/haptic).
CR Adolphs R, 2002, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V12, P169, DOI 10.1016/S0959-4388(02)00301-X
   Adolphs R, 1996, J NEUROSCI, V16, P7678
   Asthana HS, 2001, J GEN PSYCHOL, V128, P21
   Becker D. V., 2012, PLOS ONE, V7
   Becker DV, 2011, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V140, P637, DOI 10.1037/a0024060
   Bonato M, 2008, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V46, P426, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2007.08.019
   BOROD J, 1983, CORTEX, V19, P281
   BOROD JC, 1992, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V30, P827, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(92)90086-2
   BOUKYDIS CFZ, 1982, CHILD DEV, V53, P1291, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1982.tb04168.x
   BOWERS D, 1980, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V18, P491, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(80)90151-7
   Britton JC, 2006, NEUROIMAGE, V31, P397, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2005.11.027
   Brosch T, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P362, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02094.x
   Bryden M. P., 1988, NEUROPSY NEUROPSY BE, V1, P171
   CARMON A, 1973, ACTA PSYCHOL, V37, P351, DOI 10.1016/0001-6918(73)90002-4
   Cattaneo Z, 2012, PERCEPTION, V41, P1395, DOI 10.1068/p7355
   Cattaneo Z, 2012, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V50, P913, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2012.01.031
   Cattaneo Z, 2010, ATTEN PERCEPT PSYCHO, V72, P885, DOI 10.3758/APP.72.4.885
   Cattaneo Z, 2009, NEUROIMAGE, V44, P563, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2008.09.003
   Chun JW, 2012, NEUROSCI LETT, V515, P157, DOI 10.1016/j.neulet.2012.03.038
   Claunch JD, 2012, J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC, V34, P919, DOI 10.1080/13803395.2012.698600
   Davidson RJ, 2003, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V40, P655, DOI 10.1111/1469-8986.00067
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1992, PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P39, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1992.tb00254.x
   Davidson RJ, 1999, TRENDS COGN SCI, V3, P11, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(98)01265-0
   de Hevia MD, 2006, EXP BRAIN RES, V168, P254, DOI 10.1007/s00221-005-0084-0
   Demaree Heath A, 2005, Behav Cogn Neurosci Rev, V4, P3, DOI 10.1177/1534582305276837
   De Vries GJ, 2004, ENDOCRINOLOGY, V145, P1063, DOI 10.1210/en.2003-1504
   Erhan H, 1998, BRAIN COGNITION, V37, P286, DOI 10.1006/brcg.1998.0984
   Fink GR, 2001, NEUROIMAGE, V14, pS59, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2001.0819
   Gadea M, 2011, BRAIN COGNITION, V76, P294, DOI 10.1016/j.bandc.2011.03.003
   Gainotti G, 2012, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V50, P205, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2011.12.005
   Grimm S, 2006, NEUROIMAGE, V30, P325, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2005.09.006
   Grimshaw GM, 2009, J NEUROLINGUIST, V22, P313, DOI 10.1016/j.jneuroling.2008.10.005
   Halligan P. W., 1999, SPATIAL NEGLECT CLIN
   He W, 2010, INT J MED SCI, V7, P224
   Heilman KM, 1997, J NEUROPSYCH CLIN N, V9, P439
   Hodsoll S, 2011, EMOTION, V11, P346, DOI 10.1037/a0022771
   Jansari A, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P341
   Jewell G, 2000, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V38, P93, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(99)00045-7
   Kaufmann JM, 2004, PERCEPTION, V33, P399, DOI 10.1068/p5083
   Killgore WDS, 2007, SOC COGN AFFECT NEUR, V2, P240, DOI 10.1093/scan/nsm020
   KING FL, 1972, CAN J PSYCHOLOGY, V26, P111, DOI 10.1037/h0082420
   KINSBOUR.M, 1970, ACTA PSYCHOL, V33, P193, DOI 10.1016/0001-6918(70)90132-0
   Klasen M, 2011, J NEUROSCI, V31, P13635, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.2833-11.2011
   Kret ME, 2012, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V50, P1211, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2011.12.022
   Laeng B, 1996, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V34, P1115, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(96)00025-5
   Lichtenstein-Vidne L, 2012, COGNITION EMOTION, V26, P42, DOI 10.1080/02699931.2011.567055
   Marshall JC, 1998, BRAIN COGNITION, V38, P275, DOI 10.1006/brcg.1998.1031
   Maxwell JS, 2007, PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P1113, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2007.02033.x
   McCourt ME, 2008, SCHIZOPHR RES, V102, P189, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2008.03.021
   NATALE M, 1983, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V21, P555, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(83)90011-8
   Nicholls MER, 2004, P ROY SOC B-BIOL SCI, V271, P663, DOI 10.1098/rspb.2003.2660
   Nicholls MER, 2012, Q J EXP PSYCHOL, V65, P2384, DOI 10.1080/17470218.2012.688979
   Ohman A, 2001, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V130, P466, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.130.3.466
   OLDFIELD RC, 1971, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V9, P97, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(71)90067-4
   Parsons CE, 2012, ACTA PAEDIATR, V101, pE189, DOI 10.1111/j.1651-2227.2011.02554.x
   Peelen MV, 2010, J NEUROSCI, V30, P10127, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.2161-10.2010
   Pessoa L, 2005, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V15, P188, DOI 10.1016/j.conb.2005.03.002
   Pessoa L, 2002, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V99, P11458, DOI 10.1073/pnas.172403899
   Phelps EA, 2006, PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P292, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2006.01701.x
   Rao NP, 2010, BIPOLAR DISORD, V12, P221, DOI 10.1111/j.1399-5618.2010.00811.x
   Ribolsi M., 2012, SCHIZOPHRENIA B, V39, P601, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sbs036
   Robertson IH, 1998, NATURE, V395, P169, DOI 10.1038/25993
   Rodway P, 2003, BRAIN COGNITION, V53, P452, DOI 10.1016/S0278-2626(03)00217-3
   Rodway P, 2007, BRAIN COGNITION, V63, P31, DOI 10.1016/j.bandc.2006.07.008
   Said CP, 2011, PHILOS T R SOC B, V366, P1660, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2010.0351
   Sander K, 2001, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V12, P181, DOI 10.1016/S0926-6410(01)00045-3
   Schepman A, 2012, BRAIN COGNITION, V79, P129, DOI 10.1016/j.bandc.2012.03.001
   Schweinberger SR, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V41, P407, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(02)00173-2
   Shafer AT, 2012, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V24, P1233, DOI 10.1162/jocn_a_00206
   Stevens JS, 2012, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V50, P1578, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2012.03.011
   Szameitat DP, 2011, COGNITION EMOTION, V25, P599, DOI 10.1080/02699931.2010.508624
   Tamietto M, 2010, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V11, P697, DOI 10.1038/nrn2889
   Tamietto M, 2005, NEUROCASE, V11, P399, DOI 10.1080/13554790500259717
   Todorov A, 2008, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V1124, P208, DOI 10.1196/annals.1440.012
   TUCKER DM, 1981, PSYCHOL BULL, V89, P19, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.89.1.19
   Van Vleet TM, 2006, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V18, P1368, DOI 10.1162/jocn.2006.18.8.1368
   Vuilleumier P, 2005, TRENDS COGN SCI, V9, P585, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2005.10.011
   Vuilleumier P, 2007, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V45, P174, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2006.06.003
   Watling D, 2012, LATERALITY, V17, P389, DOI 10.1080/1357650X.2012.682160
   ZESKIND PS, 1987, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V10, P501, DOI 10.1016/0163-6383(87)90046-4
NR 80
TC 0
BP 325
EP 344
PY 2014
PD FEB 17
VL 28
IS 2
DI 10.1080/02699931.2013.824871
GA 276DM
UT WOS:000328728300009
ER

PT J
AU Jurges, H
AF Juerges, Hendrik
TI Unemployment, life satisfaction and retrospective error
SO JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL STATISTICAL SOCIETY SERIES A-STATISTICS IN SOCIETY
J9 J ROY STAT SOC A STA
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Mannheim, Res Inst Econ Aging, D-68131 Mannheim, Germany.
RP Jurges, H, Univ Mannheim, Res Inst Econ Aging, L13, D-68131 Mannheim, Germany.
EM juerges@mea.uni-mannheim.de
DE life satisfaction; retrospective bias; salience; unemployment
ID PANEL-DATA; RESPONSE ERRORS; MEMORY; DURATION; BIAS
AB The paper compares current and 1-year retrospective data on unemployment in the German Socio-Economic Panel study. 13% of all unemployment spells are not reported 1 year later, and another 7% are misreported. The ratio of retrospective to current unemployment has increased in recent years and is related to salience of unemployment measures such as the loss of life satisfaction that is associated with unemployment. Individuals with weak labour force attachment, e.g. women with children or individuals who are close to retirement, have the greatest propensity to under-report unemployment retrospectively. The data are consistent with evidence on retrospective bias found by cognitive psychologists and survey methodologists.
CR AKERLOF GA, 1985, Q J ECON, V100, P747, DOI 10.2307/1884377
   Arulampalam W, 2001, ECON J, V111, pF585
   BIEWEN M, 2005, ALLG STAT ARCH, V88, P209
   Clark AE, 2001, ECONOMICA, V68, P221, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00243
   CLARK AE, 2004, UNPUB KAHNEMAN MEETS
   Clark AE, 2003, J LABOR ECON, V21, P323, DOI 10.1086/345560
   Eisenhower D, 1991, MEASUREMENT ERRORS S
   ELIAS P, 1997, 9719 I SOC EC RES
   GRAY PG, 1955, J AM STAT ASSOC, V50, P344, DOI 10.2307/2280965
   Gregory M, 2001, ECON J, V111, pF607
   HORVATH FW, 1982, MON LABOR REV, V105, P40
   HUJER R, 1989, EUR ECON REV, V33, P530, DOI 10.1016/0014-2921(89)90132-3
   HUNT J, 1995, J LABOR ECON, V13, P88, DOI 10.1086/298369
   Kahneman D, 1997, Q J ECON, V112, P375, DOI 10.1162/003355397555235
   Kraus F, 1998, JAHRB NATL STAT, V217, P550
   MATHIOWETZ NA, 1988, J BUS ECON STAT, V6, P221, DOI 10.2307/1391559
   MORGENST.RD, 1974, J AM STAT ASSOC, V69, P355
   Paull G, 2002, 0210 I FISC STUD
   SOEP Group, 2001, VIERTELJAHRSHEFTE WI, V70, P7
   SUDMAN S, 1973, J AM STAT ASSOC, V68, P805, DOI 10.2307/2284504
   Tourangeau R., 2000, PSYCHOL SURVEY RESPO
   NETER J, 1964, J AM STAT ASSOC, V59, P18, DOI 10.2307/2282857
   Winkelmann L, 1998, ECONOMICA, V65, P1, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00111
   WOLFF J., 2003, ALLGEMEINES STAT ARC, V87, P59
NR 24
TC 7
BP 43
EP 61
PY 2007
VL 170
DI 10.1111/j.1467-985X.2006.00441.x
GA 131ZK
UT WOS:000243911300004
ER

PT J
AU Shraga, O
   Shirom, A
AF Shraga, Ofira
   Shirom, Arie
TI The construct validity of vigor and its antecedents: A qualitative study
SO HUMAN RELATIONS
J9 HUM RELAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Shraga, Ofira] Tel Aviv Univ, Sch Business Adm, Tel Aviv, Israel.
   [Shirom, Arie] Tel Aviv Univ, Fac Management, Tel Aviv, Israel.
RP Shraga, O, Tel Aviv Univ, Sch Business Adm, Tel Aviv, Israel.
EM shragao@post.tau.ac.il; ashirom@post.tau.ac.il
DE Job Characteristics Model; positive affect; qualitative methodology;
   vigor
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; WORK ENGAGEMENT; MOOD; RESOURCES; CROSSOVER; EMOTIONS;
   STRESS; PERFORMANCE; EXERCISE; STATES
AB Our first objective in this qualitative study was to validate the conceptualization of vigor as comprising physical strength, emotional energy and cognitive liveliness. Our second objective was to explore vigor's work-related antecedents. We applied theme analysis to the contents of interviews held with 38 randomly selected employees. The results clearly supported the three-component conceptualization of vigor as most employees (77%) related to vigor as a multifaceted variable. The most frequent work-related antecedents of vigor that emerged from the interviews were meaningful interactions with others, coping with challenging situations, and achieving success on a project. By superimposing the Job Characteristics Model on these qualitative findings, we inferred from the items describing vigor's antecedents that job significance, supervisory feedback, and job identity were the most frequently mentioned antecedents of vigor at work. Additionally, we found indications of a spillover effect of vigor from the home to the work domains.
CR Bakker AB, 2005, HUM RELAT, V58, P661, DOI 10.1177/0018726705055967
   Baumeister R. F., 2001, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V5, P323, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.5.4.323
   Bernard H. Russell, 2000, SOCIAL RES METHODS Q
   Brief AP, 2002, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V53, P279, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.53.100901.135156
   BURKE MJ, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1091, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1091
   Cranford JA, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V32, P917, DOI 10.1177/0146167206287721
   DERIVERA J, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1015
   Dube L, 2003, COGNITION EMOTION, V17, P263, DOI 10.1080/02699930244000309
   EISENHARDT KM, 1989, ACAD MANAGE REV, V14, P532, DOI 10.2307/258557
   Eisenhardt KM, 2007, ACAD MANAGE J, V50, P25
   Fisher CD, 2000, J ORGAN BEHAV, V21, P185, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(200003)21:2<185::AID-JOB34>3.0.CO;2-M
   Fredrickson B. L., 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P219
   Fredrickson BL, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P365, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.365
   GEORGE JM, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P299, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.76.2.299
   Hackman J. R., 1980, WORK REDESIGN
   Hackman J. R., 1974, JOB DIAGNOSTIC SURVE
   Hakanen JJ, 2006, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V43, P495, DOI 10.1016/j.jsp.2005.11.001
   Hansen CJ, 2001, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V20, P267, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.20.4.267
   Hobfoll S. E., 2000, HDB ORG BEHAV, P57
   Hobfoll SE, 2002, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V6, P307, DOI 10.1037//1089-2680.6.4.307
   HOBFOLL SE, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P513, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.44.3.513
   Hobfoll SE, 2001, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V50, P337, DOI 10.1111/1464-0597.00062
   KAFNER R, 2002, EMOTIONS WORKPLACE U, P433
   Kelly JR, 2001, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V86, P99, DOI 10.1006/obhd.2001.2974
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Lee T. W., 1999, USING QUALITATIVE ME
   Lee TW, 1999, J VOCAT BEHAV, V55, P161, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1999.1707
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   MATTHEWS G, 1990, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V81, P17
   McNair D. M., 1971, MANUAL PROFILE MOOD
   Miles M. B., 1994, QUALITATIVE DATA ANA
   Niedenthal P. M., 2006, PSYCHOL EMOTION INTE
   Peterson C, 2004, CHARACTER STRENGTHS
   Pressman SD, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P925, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.925
   Puetz TW, 2006, PSYCHOL BULL, V132, P866, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.132.6.866
   Quinn RW, 2007, LEAS ORG MAN SERIES, P73
   Reed J, 2006, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V7, P477, DOI 10.1016/j.psychsport.2005.11.003
   Rego A, 2008, J BUS RES, V61, P739, DOI 10.1016/j.jbusres.2007.08.003
   Robinson MD, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P145, DOI 10.1080/026999300378914
   RUSSELL JA, 1982, J RES PERS, V16, P447, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(82)90005-8
   Salovey P, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P110, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.110
   Scherer K. R., 2000, INTRO SOCIAL PSYCHOL, P151
   Shirom A, 2006, DIMENSIONS WELL BEIN, P254
   SHIROM A, HLTH PSYCHOL IN PRES
   Shirom A, 2004, R OCC ST W, V3, P135
   Siggelkow N, 2007, ACAD MANAGE J, V50, P20
   Song ZL, 2008, J APPL PSYCHOL, V93, P443, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.93.2.443
   Spector P. E., 2001, RES OCCUPATIONAL STR, V1, P195, DOI DOI 10.1016/S1479-3555(01)01013-7
   STAINES GL, 1980, HUM RELAT, V33, P111, DOI 10.1177/001872678003300203
   STAW BM, 1993, ADMIN SCI QUART, V38, P304, DOI 10.2307/2393415
   Sturges JE, 2004, QUALITATIVE RES, V4, P107, DOI DOI 10.1177/1468794104041110
   Suls J, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P260, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.2.260
   Terry PC, 1999, J SPORT SCI, V17, P861, DOI 10.1080/026404199365425
   THAYER RE, 1989, BIOPSYCHOLOGY MOOD
   Thelwell RC, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V42, P573, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.07.024
   Weiss H. M., 2002, EMOTIONS WORKPLACE U, P20
   Westman M, 2001, HUM RELAT, V54, P717
   WESTMAN M, 1995, J ORGAN BEHAV, V16, P169, DOI 10.1002/job.4030160207
   WHOQOL Group, 1994, INT J MENTAL HLTH, V23, P24, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.SOCSCIMED.2005.08.001
   Yik MSM, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P600, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.77.3.600
NR 61
TC 18
BP 271
EP 291
PY 2009
PD FEB
VL 62
IS 2
DI 10.1177/0018726708100360
GA 401OO
UT WOS:000262951000005
ER

PT B
AU Wienand, I
AF Wienand, Isabelle
TI Political Implications of Happiness in Descartes and Nietzsche
SO NIETZSCHE, POWER AND POLITICS: RETHINKING NIETZSCHE'S LEGACY FOR POLITICAL THOUGHT
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Wienand, Isabelle] Radboud Univ Nijmegen, Fac Philosophy, Nijmegen, Netherlands.
EM i.wienand@phil.ru.nl
CR CASSIRER E, 1997, DESCARTES CORNEILLE
   Cottingham J., 1993, DESCARTES DICT
   Cottingham J., 1985, PHILOS WRITINGS DESC, V1
   DESCARTES R, 1996, OEUVRES COMPLETES
   Descartes Rene, 1991, PHILOS WRITINGS DESC
   Geuss R., 2005, OUTSIDE ETHICS
   Kant I., 1999, GRUNDLEGUNG METAPHYS
   Kofman Sarah, 1979, NIETZSCHE SCENE PHIL
   LAMPERT L, 1995, NIETZSCHE MODERN TIM
   LANGE FA, 2003, GESCH MATERIALISMUS
   Loukidelis N, 2005, NIETZSCHE STUD, V34, P300
   MACKENZIE LA, 1988, PHILOS LITERATURE, V12, P88
   MARCUSE L, 1972, PHILOS GLUCKS VONHIO
   Nabais Nuno, 2006, NIETZSCHE METAPHYSIC
   RAYNAUD P, 1998, DICT PHILOS POLITIQU
   RETHY RA, 1976, NIETZSCHE STUDIEN, V5, P289
   RODISLEWIS G, 1957, MORALE DESCARTES
   SCHNEIDER U, 1983, GRUNDZ  GE PHILOSOPH
   SIEMENS H, 2008, NIETZSCHE TIME HIST
   SIEMENS H, 2001, NIETZSCHE STUDIEN, V30, P509
   Thiele Leslie Paul, 1990, FRIEDRICH NIETZSCHE
   WIENAND I., 2006, FREIBURGER Z PHILOS, V53/2006, p[589, 593]
   Young J, 2006, NIETZSCHE'S PHILOSOPHY OF RELIGION, P1
NR 23
TC 1
BP 583
EP 603
PY 2008
DI 10.1515/9783110217339.7.583
GA BOY17
UT WOS:000278009200024
ER

PT J
AU Yu, SC
   Chou, CE
AF Yu, Sen-Chi
   Chou, Chien
TI Does authentic happiness exist in cyberspace? Implications for
   understanding and guiding college students' Internet attitudes and
   behaviours
SO BRITISH JOURNAL OF EDUCATIONAL TECHNOLOGY
J9 BRIT J EDUC TECHNOL
LA English
DT Editorial Material
C1 [Yu, Sen-Chi] Natl Taichung Univ, Dept Counseling & Appl Psychol, Taichung 40306, Taiwan.
RP Yu, SC, Natl Taichung Univ, Dept Counseling & Appl Psychol, 140 Min Shen Rd, Taichung 40306, Taiwan.
EM fuzzyirt@yahoo.com
CR Amichai-Hamburger Y, 2007, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V23, P1033, DOI 10.1016/j.chb.2005.08.008
   CHEN RS, 1999, ACTA BIOPHYSICA SINI, V15, P5
   CHOU C, 2005, EDUC PSYCHOL REV, V17, P263
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1990, FLOW PSYCHOL OPTIMAL
   Duckworth AL, 2005, ANNU REV CLIN PSYCHO, V1, P629, DOI 10.1146/annurev.clinpsy.1.102803.144154
   FAIOLA A, 2007, ONLINE COMMUNITIES S, V45, P324
   Hoffman DL, 1996, J MARKETING, V60, P50, DOI 10.2307/1251841
   Jones S., 2002, INTERNET GOES COLL S
   Kraut P., 1998, AM PSYCHOL, V53, P65
   Lanthier RP, 2004, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V20, P591, DOI 10.1016/j.chb.2003.11.003
   Morahan-Martin J., 2001, LEARNING TEACHING WO, P191, DOI 10.1016/B978-012761891-3/50013-8
   Pace S., 2007, STUDIES LEARNING EVA, V4, P67
   Rettie R, 2001, INTERNET RES, V11, P103, DOI 10.1108/10662240110695070
   Seligman M., 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   SULER J, 1998, ADOLESCENTS CYBERSPA
   Turkle S, 1995, LIFE SCREEN IDENTITY
NR 16
TC 3
BP 1135
EP 1138
PY 2009
PD NOV
VL 40
IS 6
DI 10.1111/j.1467-8535.2008.00880.x
GA 505VN
UT WOS:000270727300011
ER

PT J
AU Ozkan, A
   Ozdevecioglu, M
AF Ozkan, Azzem
   Ozdevecioglu, Mahmut
TI The effects of occupational stress on burnout and life satisfaction: a
   study in accountants
SO QUALITY & QUANTITY
J9 QUAL QUANT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ozkan, Azzem; Ozdevecioglu, Mahmut] Erciyes Univ, Dept Business Adm, Sch Econ & Business Adm, Kayseri, Turkey.
RP Ozkan, A, Erciyes Univ, Dept Business Adm, Sch Econ & Business Adm, Kayseri, Turkey.
EM azzem@erciyes.edu.tr
DE Occupational stress; Life satisfaction; Burnout; Emotional exhaustion;
   Depersonalization; Lack of Personal accomplishment
ID JOB; HEALTH
AB The aim of this study is to determine the impact of occupational stress on burnout and life satisfaction in accountants. The study deals with burnout from three dimensions: emotional exhaustion, lack of personal accomplishment and depersonalization. Certain hypotheses were developed according to a model. These hypotheses mainly measure the negative impact of occupational stress on life satisfaction and its positive impact on burnout. In order to test these hypotheses, a study was conducted in 217 accountants in the city of Kayseri in Turkey. On the research revealed that occupational stress has a negative impact on life satisfaction, while it has a positive impact on the three dimensions of burnout listed above. Based on these results, the study argues that occupational stress is an important factor in determining the life satisfaction and burnout levels of accountants. Finally in this study, some limitations and recommendations are presented for the researchers of future studies.
CR Aktas A.M., 1992, MILLI PRODUKUVITE YA, V2, P153
   Antoniou A.G., 2003, J MANAGERIAL PSYCHOL, V18, P592, DOI 10.1108/02683940310494403
   Ardic K., 2008, GAZI U IKTISADI IDAR, V10, P69
   Artan I., 1986, ORGUTSEL STRES KAYNA
   Ay M., 2010, ULUSLARARASI INSAN B, V7, P1170
   Aydin S., 2004, DOKUZ EYLUL U SOSYAL, V6, P49
   Baltas A., 1990, STRES VE BASA CIKMA, V10
   Bastemur Y., 2006, THESIS ERCIYES U KAY
   BEEHR TA, 1978, PERS PSYCHOL, V31, P665, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1978.tb02118.x
   Cannon WB, 1914, AM J PHYSIOL, V33, P356
   Cokluk O., 2000, ORGUTLERDE TUKENMISL
   COOPER CL, 1976, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V49, P11
   Davis K., 1988, ORG BEHAV HUMAN BEHA
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dikmen A. A., 1995, SIYASAL BILGILER FAK, V50, P115
   Dockery A. M., 2004, HAPPINESS LIFE SATIS
   Erdogan I., 1996, ISLETME YONETIMINDE
   Eren E., 2006, ORGUTSEL DAVRANIS VE
   Ergin C, 1992, 7 UL PSIK K BIL CAL
   Ertas F., 2002, ISLETMELERDE MUHASEB
   Fairbrother K, 2003, J MANAGERIAL PSYCHOL, V18, P8, DOI 10.1108/02683940310459565
   FREUDENB.HJ, 1974, J SOC ISSUES, V30, P159
   Gokdeniz I., 2005, SOSYAL BILIMLER ENST, V13, P173
   Haratani T, 1999, WORK STRESS HLTH 99
   Heller D, 2002, J ORGAN BEHAV, V23, P815, DOI 10.1002/job.168
   Hellriegel D., 1983, ORG BEHAV
   Ivancewich J. M., 1983, MANAGING PERFORMANCE
   Kahn R. L., 1995, ORG BEHAV READER
   Kop N, 2001, CRIM JUSTICE BEHAV, V28, P631
   Leiter M. P., 1997, TRUTH BURNOUT
   Mackay CJ, 2004, WORK STRESS, V18, P91, DOI 10.1080/02678370410001727474
   Magnuson J., 1990, J PROP MANAG, V55
   Mansor A. T., 2003, J MANAGERIAL PSYCHOL, V18, P622, DOI 10.1108/02683940310494412
   MASLACH C., 1982, BURNOUT COST CARING
   MASLACH C, 1981, J OCCUP BEHAV, V2, P99, DOI 10.1002/job.4030020205
   Maslach C, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P397, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.397
   Ozdevecioglu M., 2003, 11 UL YON VE ORG K 2
   Ozdevecioglu M., 2007, IKTISADI VE IDARI BI, V28, P1
   Saldamli A, 2008, MESLEKI STRES
   Saris W. E., 1996, COMP STUDY SATISFACT, P11
   Schaufeli W. B., 2003, HDB WORK HLTH PSYCHO, P383
   Selye H., 1977, STRESS DISTRESS TEAC, V3
   Stacciarini JMR, 2004, J ADV NURS, V46, P480, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.2004.03022.x
   Surgevil O., 2005, DERGISI, V20, P95
   Surgevil O, 2006, CALISMA HAYATINDA TU
   Telman N., 2004, CALISAN MEMNUNIYETI
   Ugoji E. I, 2009, EUROPEAN J SCI RES, V27, P472
   Veenhoven R., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P7
   Weiman C, 1978, J OCCUP MED, V19, P119
   Wright TA, 1997, J ORGAN BEHAV, V18, P491, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199709)18:5<491::AID-JOB804>3.0.CO;2-I
   Yildirim S., 2008, MUHASEBE VE FINANSMA, P153
   Yilmaz A., 2003, YONETIM VE EKONOMI D, V10, P1
NR 52
TC 0
BP 2785
EP 2798
PY 2013
PD AUG
VL 47
IS 5
DI 10.1007/s11135-012-9688-1
GA 169DE
UT WOS:000320756600026
ER

PT J
AU Nicolau, B
   Netuveli, G
   Rousseau, MC
   Vartanian, JG
   Kowalski, LP
AF Nicolau, B.
   Netuveli, G.
   Rousseau, M. C.
   Vartanian, J. G.
   Kowalski, L. P.
TI Factors contributing to better subjective wellbeing in head and neck
   cancer patients
SO ORAL ONCOLOGY
J9 ORAL ONCOL
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 Univ London Imperial Coll Sci & Technol, London, England.
DE quality of life; head and neck cancer; social support
NR 0
TC 0
BP 166
EP 166
PY 2007
PD MAY
GA 179SL
UT WOS:000247310300387
ER

PT J
AU Levit, N
AF Levit, Nancy
TI LAWYERS SUING LAW FIRMS: THE LIMITS ON ATTORNEY EMPLOYMENT
   DISCRIMINATION CLAIMS AND THE PROSPECTS FOR CREATING HAPPY LAWYERS
SO UNIVERSITY OF PITTSBURGH LAW REVIEW
J9 U PITT LAW REV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Missouri Kansas City, Sch Law, Kansas City, MO USA.
RP Levit, N, Univ Missouri Kansas City, Sch Law, Kansas City, MO USA.
ID IMPLICIT BIAS; GLASS CEILINGS; WOMEN LAWYERS; HAPPINESS; GENDER
CR ABA COMMISSION ON WOMEN IN THE PROFESSION, 2008, GOAL 9 REP CARD ANN, P4
   American Bar Association's Commission on Women in the Profession, 2010, ANN REP WOM ADV LEAD, P4
   Anderson Sally E., AM BAR ASS
   Andrew G., 1990, INT J L PSYCHIAT, V13, P233
   Andrew G., 1990, INT JL PSYCHIAT, V13, P240
   [Anonymous], 2010, E COMMUNICATION 1029
   [Anonymous], 2008, SF CHRON        0814, pB
   [Anonymous], COMPL MAN
   [Anonymous], 2008, PA CONS STAT
   [Anonymous], 2006, COMPENSATION BENEFIT, V6, P1
   [Anonymous], 2009, PARTNERS REP     MAY, V09, P6
   [Anonymous], 2010, COMMUNICATION
   [Anonymous], 2008, VA CODE ANN
   [Anonymous], 2007, NY EXEC LAW
   Ayres I, 2007, CALIF LAW REV, V95, P669
   Badgett M.V. Lee, 2009, CHI KENT L REV, V84, P569
   BARON TA, 1994, U PENN LAW REV, V143, P267, DOI 10.2307/3312523
   Barsade SG, 2002, ADMIN SCI QUART, V47, P644, DOI 10.2307/3094912
   Bass Alison, 1995, BOSTON GLOBE    1220, P1
   Batlan F, 2010, STUD LAW POLITICS SO, V52, P169, DOI 10.1108/S1059-4337(2010)0000052009
   Beiner Theresa M., 2008, SYRACUSE LAW REV, V58, P317
   Beiner Theresa M., 2008, SYRACUSE L REV, V58, P326
   Bowman Cynthia Grant, 2009, ME L REV, V61, P1
   Bowman Cynthia Grant, 2009, ME L REV, V61, P21
   Breitman Rachel, 2008, AM LAW DAILY    0717
   Bross David J., 2004, NOVA L REV, V28, P795
   Bruck A, 2008, STANFORD LAW REV, V60, P2087
   Bruck Andrew, 2008, STANFORD LAW REV, V60, P2103
   Calhoun Emily, 1991, VT L REV, V16, P137
   Cameron KS, 2003, POSITIVE ORG SCHOLAR
   Carter Jessica Faye, 2008, ASS LEGAL CAREE 1210
   Carter Jessica Faye, 2008, NATL LJ         1208, P23
   Chambliss Elizabeth, 1997, AM U L REV, V46, P669
   Chambliss Elizabeth, 1997, AM U L REV, V46, P691
   Cooney Leslie Larkin, 2010, SAN DIEGO L REV, V47, P421
   Cooney Leslie Larkin, 2010, SAN DIEGO L REV, V47, P438
   Daicoff Susan, 2008, VA J SOC POLY L, V16, P105
   Daicoff Susan, 2008, VA J SOC POLY L, V16
   DELGADO R, 1985, WISC LAW REV, P1359
   Delgado Richard, 1985, WISC LAW REV, P1387
   Dinovitzer Ronit, 2004, JD 1 RESULTS NATL ST
   Dinovitzer R, 2007, LAW SOC REV, V41, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-5893.2007.00290.x
   Dinovitzer Ronit, 2007, LAW SOC REV, V41, P9
   Eaton William W., 1990, J OCCUP MED, V32, P1083
   EATON WW, 1990, J OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V32, P1079, DOI 10.1097/00043764-199011000-00006
   Ellis Stephen C., 2008, COMMUNICATION   0519, P4
   EPSTEIN CF, 1995, FORDHAM LAW REV, V64, P291
   Epstein Cynthia Fuchs, 1995, FORDHAM L REV, V64, P365
   Fink Jessica, 2010, HASTINGS BUS LJ, V6, P36
   Fink Jessica, 2010, HASTINGS BUS LJ, V6, P35
   FORTNEY SUSAN SAAB, 2005, PURSUIT ATTORNEY WOR, P109
   FORTNEY SUSAN SAAB, 2005, PURSUIT ATTORNEY WOR, P94
   Galanter M, 2008, STANFORD LAW REV, V60, P1867
   Galanter Marc, 2008, STANFORD LAW REV, V60, P1881
   Garrett Gary R., 2004, COUNSEL, V23, P5
   Gavin JH, 2004, ORGAN DYN, V33, P379, DOI 10.1016/j.orgdyn.2004.09.005
   Gyebi Daniel, 1993, HOW LJ, V36, P126
   Gyebi Daniel, 1993, HOW LJ, V36, P97
   HAGAN JOHN, 1995, GENDER PRACTICE, P161
   Headey B, 2010, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V107, P17922, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1008612107
   Heinz John P., 1992, CAL LAW          MAR, P96
   Heinz JP, 1999, INDIANA LAW J, V74, P735
   Ho D., 2009, CHICAGO KENT LAW REV, V84, P559
   Hull Kathleen E., 1999, VANDERBILT LAW REV, V52, P972
   Hull KE, 1999, VANDERBILT LAW REV, V52, P971
   Isen A. M., 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P417
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   Jeffrey Jeff, 2010, LAW             0128
   Jeffreys Brenda Sapino, 2005, TEX LAW         0124, P1
   Jones Ashby, 2006, WALL ST J       0104
   Jones Leigh, 2007, NJ LJ, V190, P645
   Kang J, 2010, UCLA LAW REV, V58, P465
   Kay Fiona M., 1999, LAW SOC REV, V33, P521
   Kay FM, 1999, LAW SOC REV, V33, P517, DOI 10.2307/3115103
   Kaye JS, 2008, FORDHAM LAW REV, V76, P1941
   Kaye Judith S., 2008, FORDHAM L REV, V76, P1955
   Kim Lillian, 2010, U PA BUS L, V12, P1209
   Kim Lillian, 2010, U PA BUS L, V12, P1228
   Knotts Michael Ann, 2003, NJ LAW, V12, P1801
   Krieger LH, 2006, CALIF LAW REV, V94, P997
   Krieger Linda Hamilton, 2006, CALIF LAW REV, V94
   Lancia Nicole, 2009, GEO J LEGAL ETHICS, V22, P949
   Lancia Nicole, 2009, GEO J LEGAL ETHICS, V22, P960
   Lat David, 2007, ABOVE THE LAW   1026
   Lat David, 2007, ABOVE THE LAW   0116
   Latourette Audrey Wolfson, 2005, VAL U L REV, V39, P889
   Latourette Audrey Wolfson, 2005, VAL U L, V39, P859
   Lee Audrey J., 2006, PEPP DISP RESOL LJ, V6, P405
   Lee Audrey J., 2006, PEPP DISP RESOL LJ, V6, P413
   Lee Wayne J., 2004, LA BJ, V51, P405
   Lee Wayne J., 2004, LA BJ, V51, P404
   Levit N, 2010, HAPPY LAWYER MAKING
   Levit Nancy, 2008, SYRACUSE L REV, V58, P351
   Lin Anthony, 2003, NY LJ, V229, P1
   Luppino Anthony J., 2004, SETON HALL L REV, V35, P109
   Luppino Anthony J., 2004, SETON HALL L REV, V35, P160
   Lykken D., 1999, HAPPINESS WHAT STUDI
   Marhoefer Jay, 2003, CHI KENT L REV, V78, P817
   Marlow Melissa J., 2008, U ARK LITTLE ROCK L, V30, P498
   Marlow Melissa J., 2008, U ARK LITTLE ROCK L, V30, P489
   Martin Melissa McClenaghan, LAW FIRMS CREATE NEW
   Mendelson Jason, LAW FIRM 2 0 WHAT MI
   Milazzo Rachel M., 2007, ST LOUIS U LJ, V51, P1354
   Milazzo Rachel M., 2007, ST LOUIS U LJ, V51, P1329
   Mo. REV. STAT, 2008, MO REV STAT
   Monahan John, 2009, EMPIRICAL LEGAL STUD, V6, P451
   Monahan John, 2009, EMPIRICAL LEGAL STUD, V6, P452
   Moss Scott A., 2004, HARV WOMENS L J, V27, P1
   Moss Scott A., 2009, WM MARY L REV, V51, P183
   National Association of Legal Career Professionals, 2010, NALP B           JAN
   NETTLE DANIEL, 2005, HAPPINESS SCI YOUR S, P109
   O'Connell Mary E., 2006, FAM CT REV, V44, P524, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-1617.2006.00107.x
   O'Connell Mary E., 2006, FAM CT REV, V44, P545
   Oberstein Gary J., 2008, BOSTON BJ, V52, P14
   OMI MICHAEL, 1994, RACIAL FORMATION US, P123
   Pace Julie A., 2007, ARIZ ATTY, V44, P10
   Paetzold Ramona L., 1995, HOUS L REV, V31, P1517
   Paetzold Ramona L., 1995, HOUS L REV, V31, P1533
   Palumbo Ralph H., CREATING LAW FIRM FU
   Peresie JL, 2009, INDIANA LAW J, V84, P773
   Peters Eunice Chwenyen, 2006, WASHBURN LJ, V45, P642
   Peters Eunice Chwenyen, 2006, WASHBURN LJ, V45, P625
   PIERCE JENNIFER L., 1995, GENDER TRIALS, P103
   Reisinger Sue, 2007, MIAMI DAILY BUS 0816, P9
   Renetzky Michael, SMART CHOICE LARGE L
   Rhode Deborah L., 1996, FORDHAM L REV, V65, P588
   Rhode Deborah L., 2007, COLUM J GENDER L, V16, P617
   Rhode DL, 1996, FORDHAM LAW REV, V65, P585
   Rhode Deborah L., 2007, COLUM J GENDER L, V16, P613
   RHODE DEBORAH L., 2000, ABA COMMISSION WOMEN, P19
   RHODE DEBORAH L., 2001, BALANCED LIVES CHANG, P16
   RHODE DEBORAH L., 1997, SPEAKING SEX DENIAL, P145
   Richmond Douglas R., 2010, U KAN L REV, V58, P507
   Richmond Douglas R., 2010, U KAN L REV, V58, P537
   Scaperlanda Michael A., 2007, J CATHOLIC LEGAL STU, V46, P48
   Scaperlanda Michael A., 2007, J CATHOLIC LEGAL STU, V46, P43
   Scharf Stephanie A., 2009, REPORT 4 ANN NATL SU, P2
   Secunda Paul M., 2010, IND LABOR RELAT REV, V64, P204
   Secunda PM, 2010, IND LABOR RELAT REV, V64, P203
   Segal David, 1999, WASH POST       0111, pF9
   Shenk Joshua Wolf, 2009, ATLANTIC         JUN, P36
   Sloan Karen, 2009, NAT LJ          0413, P6
   SMITH TW, 2007, JOB SATISFACTION US
   Sperino S, 2009, U CINCI LAW REV, V78, P227
   Sperino Sandra, 2009, U CIN L REV, V78, P238
   Sturm S, 2001, COLUMBIA LAW REV, V101, P458, DOI 10.2307/1123737
   Sturm S., 2006, HARV J L GENDER, V29, P247
   Sturm Susan, 2006, HARV JL GENDER, V29, P263
   Sturm Susan, 2001, COLUMBIA LAW REV, V101, P472
   Sturm Susan, 2001, COLUMBIA LAW REV, V101, P468
   Sullivan C. A., 2009, ALA L REV, V60, P191
   Sullivan Charles A., 2005, WM MARY L REV, V47, P911
   Sullivan Charles A., 2009, ALA L REV, V60, P213
   Sullivan Charles A., 2005, WM MARY L, V47
   Swedlund Eric, 2007, ARIZ DAILY STAR 0303, pB5
   Tewary Akshat, 2005, ASIAN AM LJ, V12, P1
   Tewary Akshat, 2005, ASIAN LJ, V12, P4
   Tinkler JE, 2008, LAW SOCIAL INQUIRY, V33, P417
   Tinkler Justine E., 2008, LAW SOC INQUIRY, V33, P426
   Toutant Charles, 2006, NJ LJ, V185, P657
   Toutant Charles, 2006, NJ LJ, V185, P653
   U.S. Dep't of Labor Bureau of Labor Statistics, 2010, OCCUP OUTL HDB
   Vogel-Short Martin, 2009, NJ LJ, V195, P23
   Wald E, 2010, FORDHAM LAW REV, V78, P2245
   Wald Eli, 2010, FORDHAM L REV, V78, P2247
   WARD SF, 2007, PULSE LEGAL PROFESSI, V93, P30
   Weiss Debra Cassens, 2007, ABA J           1107
   Weiss Debra Cassens, 2010, ABA J           0811
   Wilkins David B., 1996, CALIF LAW REV, V84, P557
   Wilkins DB, 1996, CALIF LAW REV, V84, P493, DOI 10.2307/3480962
   Williams Alex, 2008, NY TIMES        0106, P8
   Williams JC, 2008, HASTINGS LAW J, V59, P1311
   Williams Joan, 2007, PEPP L REV, V34, P395
   Williams Joan, 2002, WM MARY J WOMEN L, V8, P366
   Williams Joan, 2002, WM MARY J WOMEN L, V8, P357
   Williams Joan, 2007, PEPP L REV, V34, P393
   Wright TA, 1999, J ORGAN BEHAV, V20, P1, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199901)20:1<1::AID-JOB885>3.0.CO;2-W
   Young Christen Linke, 2009, YALE LAW J, V118, P1200
   Young CL, 2009, YALE LAW J, V118, P1182
NR 179
TC 0
BP 65
EP 106
PY 2011
PD FAL
VL 73
IS 1
GA 014NN
UT WOS:000309382700002
ER

PT J
AU Daus, CS
   Ashkanasy, NM
AF Daus, CS
   Ashkanasy, NM
TI The case for the ability-based model of emotional intelligence in
   organizational behavior
SO JOURNAL OF ORGANIZATIONAL BEHAVIOR
J9 J ORGAN BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 So Illinois Univ, Dept Psychol, Edwardsville, IL 62026 USA.
   Univ Queensland, Sch Business, Brisbane, Qld, Australia.
RP Daus, CS, So Illinois Univ, Dept Psychol, Edwardsville, IL 62026 USA.
EM cdaus@siue.edu
ID TRADITIONAL STANDARDS; SOCIAL-INTERACTION; POSITIVE AFFECT; VALIDITY;
   PERFORMANCE; LEADERSHIP; CONSTRUCT
AB In this second counterpoint article, we refute the claims of Landy, Locke, and Conte, and make the more specific case for our perspective, which is that ability-based models of emotional intelligence have value to add in the domain of organizational psychology. In this article, we address remaining issues, such as general concerns about the tenor and tone of the debates on this topic, a tendency for detractors to collapse across emotional intelligence models when reviewing the evidence and making judgments, and subsequent penchant to thereby discount all models, including the ability-based one, as lacking validity. We specifically refute the following three claims from our critics with the most recent empirically based evidence: (1) emotional intelligence is dominated by opportunistic 'academics-turned-consultants' who have amassed much fame and fortune based on a concept that is shabby science at best; (2) the measurement of emotional intelligence is grounded in unstable, psychometrically flawed instruments, which have not demonstrated appropriate discriminant and predictive validity to warrant/justify their use; and (3) there is weak empirical evidence that emotional intelligence is related to anything of importance in organizations. We thus end with an overview of the empirical evidence supporting the role of emotional intelligence in organizational and social behavior. Copyright (c) 2005 John Wiley & Sons, Ltd.
CR ASHKANASY NM, 1998, 1 C EM ORG LIF SAN D
   Ashkanasy NM, 2002, ACAD MANAGE EXEC, V16, P76
   Ashkanasy NM, 2002, J MANAGE, V28, P307, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(02)00130-7
   Avolio BJ, 1999, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V72, P441, DOI 10.1348/096317999166789
   Bar-On R., 1997, BAR EMOTIONAL QUOTIE
   BRACKETT MA, 2004, MOTIVATION EMOTION C, P175
   Brackett MA, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V36, P1387, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(03)00236-8
   Brackett MA, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P1147, DOI 10.1177/0146167203254596
   BROTHERIDGE CM, 2003, 18 ANN M SOC IND ORG
   Buck R., 1976, HUMAN COMMUNICATION, V2, P162, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2958.1976.tb00708.x
   CAGE T, 2004, UNPUB 19 ANN SOC IND
   Caruso D., 2000, HDB EMOTIONAL INTELL, P92
   Caruso DR, 2002, J PERS ASSESS, V79, P306, DOI 10.1207/S15327752JPA7902_12
   Coetzee C, 2004, 6 ANN C SOC IND ORG
   Collins V. L., 2001, THESIS U NEBRASKA LI
   COTE S, 2005, UNPUB EMOTIONAL INTE
   CRONBACH LJ, 1955, PSYCHOL BULL, V52, P281, DOI 10.1037/h0040957
   Daus C. S., 2003, IND ORG PSYCHOL, V41, P69, DOI 10.1002/job.321
   DAUS CS, 2004, NEW DEV LAW ENFORCEM
   DAUS CS, 2002, 17 ANN M SOC IND ORG
   DAUS CS, 2004, UNPUB QUALITATIVE ST
   DAUS CS, 2003, S MULT PERSP EM ORG
   Davies M, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P989, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.4.989
   Day AL, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V36, P1443, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(03)00240-X
   DENIS AS, 2003, 18 ANN M SOC IND ORG
   Ekman Paul, 1973, DARWIN FACIAL EXPRES
   George JM, 2000, HUM RELAT, V53, P1027
   Giles S. J., 2001, THESIS U NEW S WALES
   Glomb TM, 2004, J APPL PSYCHOL, V89, P700, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.89.4.700
   Grandey A A, 2000, J Occup Health Psychol, V5, P95, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.5.1.95
   Hochschild A., 1983, MANAGED HEART COMMER
   ISEN AM, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1413, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.6.1413
   ISEN AM, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P1, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.1.1
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   Janovics J., 2002, 16 ANN C SOC IND ORG
   Jordan PJ, 2004, HUM PERFORM, V17, P195, DOI 10.1207/s15327043hup1702_4
   Jordan PJ, 2003, ACAD MANAGE REV, V28, P195
   KOUZES J, 1990, MEASURES LEADERSHIP, P205
   Kruml S., 2000, EMOTIONS WORKPLACE R, P177
   Lopes PN, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P1018, DOI 10.1177/0146167204264762
   LOPES PN, 2005, UNPUB EVIDENCE EMOTI
   Lopes PN, 2005, EMOTION, V5, P113, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.5.1.113
   Matthews G, 2002, EMOTIONAL INTELLIGENCE: SCIENCE AND MYTH, P1
   Mayer J. D., 2002, MAYER SALOVEY CARUSO
   Mayer J. D., 2004, CHARACTER STRENGTHS, P337
   Mayer J. D., 2000, HDB INTELLIGENCE, P396
   Mayer J. D., 1999, APA MONITOR, V30, P50
   MAYER JD, 1993, INTELLIGENCE, V17, P433, DOI 10.1016/0160-2896(93)90010-3
   Mayer JD, 1996, INTELLIGENCE, V22, P89, DOI 10.1016/S0160-2896(96)90011-2
   Mayer J.D., 1997, EMOTIONAL DEV EMOTIO, P3
   Mayer JD, 2001, EMOTION, V1, P232, DOI 10.1037//1528-3542.1.3.232
   MAYER JD, 1990, J PERS ASSESS, V54, P772, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5403&4_29
   Mayer JD, 1999, INTELLIGENCE, V27, P267, DOI 10.1016/S0160-2896(99)00016-1
   MAYER JD, 2004, PSYCHOL INQ, V60, P249
   Mayer JD, 2004, PSYCHOL INQ, V15, P197, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli1503_02
   Offermann LR, 2004, HUM PERFORM, V17, P219, DOI 10.1207/s15327043hup1702_5
   Palfai T. P., 1993, IMAGINATION COGNITIO, V13, P57
   PALMER BR, 2004, UNPUB PSYCHOMETRIC E
   Prati L. M., 2003, INT J ORG ANAL, V11, P21, DOI DOI 10.1108/EB028961
   RICE CL, 1999, THESIS PEPPERDINE U
   Roberts RD, 2001, EMOTION, V1, P196, DOI 10.1037//1528-3542.1.3.196
   RUBIN RS, 2004, IN PRESS ACAD MANAGE
   Sala F., 2002, EMOTIONAL COMPETENCE
   Salovey P., 1990, IMAGINATION COGNITIO, V9, P185, DOI DOI 10.2190/DUGG-P24E-52WK-6CDG
   Van Rooy DL, 2004, J VOCAT BEHAV, V65, P71, DOI 10.1016/S0001-8791(03)00076-9
   WECHSLER D, 1997, WAIS 3 WECHSLER INTE
   Wechsler D, 1950, AM PSYCHOL, V5, P78, DOI 10.1037/h0063112
NR 67
TC 75
BP 453
EP 466
PY 2005
PD JUN
VL 26
IS 4
DI 10.1002/job.321
GA 923VJ
UT WOS:000228937200009
ER

PT J
AU Caplanova, A
   Orviska, M
AF Caplanova, Anetta
   Orviska, Marta
TI Determinants of Subjective Wellbeing of Individuals (Disaggregated
   Analysis)
SO EKONOMICKY CASOPIS
J9 EKON CAS
LA Slovak
DT Article
C1 [Caplanova, Anetta] Ekon Univ Bratislave, Narodohospodarska Fak, Katedra Ekon Teorie, Bratislava 85219 5, Slovakia.
   [Orviska, Marta] Univ Mateja Bela Banskej Bystrici, Ekon Fak, Katedra Financii & Uctovnictva, Banska Bystrica 97590, Slovakia.
RP Caplanova, A, Ekon Univ Bratislave, Narodohospodarska Fak, Katedra Ekon Teorie, Dolnozemska Cesta 1, Bratislava 85219 5, Slovakia.
EM anetta.caplanova@euba.sk; marta.orviska@umb.sk
DE subjective wellbeing of an individual; determinants of subjective
   wellbeing; economic development; World Values data set
ID LIFE-SATISFACTION; NATIONAL WEALTH; HAPPINESS; INCOME; UNEMPLOYMENT;
   SOCIETIES; WORLD
AB In the paper we analyse the determinants of subjective wellbeing (SWB) of individuals using the World Values data set. We find wellbeing linked to relative income, marital status, employment status, gender, age and education and also to the amount of time the individual spends with the family, friends and in church. Political factors are also important including the level of satisfaction with the country, the perceived state of human rights and institutional trust. We analyse SWB separately for men and women, for the poor and rich and for poor and rich countries. We found substantial differences among individual categories. The factors which make men happy are not a mirror image of those, which do make women happy and happiness in rich countries is not a simple extrapolation of that in poor countries.
CR Blanchflower D. G., 2000, 7487 NBER
   Bonini AN, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V87, P223, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9167-6
   Bruni L, 2006, KYKLOS, V59, P209, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6435.2006.00325.x
   Clark A, 1996, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V69, P57
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   Deaton A, 2008, J ECON PERSPECT, V22, P53, DOI 10.1257/jep.22.2.53
   Diener E, 2000, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V31, P419, DOI 10.1177/0022022100031004001
   Di Tella R, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P335, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.1.335
   Di Tella R, 2003, REV ECON STAT, V85, P809
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   Fahey T, 2004, EUR SOC, V6, P5, DOI 10.1080/1461669032000176297
   Frey BS, 2000, ECON J, V110, P918, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00570
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   GONDA V, 2007, EKONOMICKA REV, V10, P40
   Guiso L, 2008, J FINANC, V63, P2557, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-6261.2008.01408.x
   Hayo B, 2003, J ECON PSYCHOL, V24, P329, DOI 10.1016/S0167-4870(02)00173-3
   Henderson J, 1985, EC THEORY CITIES
   Hudson J, 2006, KYKLOS, V59, P43, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6435.2006.00319.x
   INGLEHART R, 1986, RES QUALITY LIFE
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Layard R, 2006, ECON J, V116, pC24, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2006.01073.x
   Royuela V, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V74, P549, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-8210-0
   Sanfey P, 2007, ECON TRANSIT, V15, P707, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0351.2007.00309.x
   Schyns P, 2000, INT J PSYCHOL, V35, P300
   Scitovsky T., 1976, JOYLESS EC INQUIRY H
   Snoep L, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P207, DOI 10.1007/s10902-007-9045-6
   Stutzer A., 2002, HAPPINESS EC EC I AF
   Tesch-Romer C, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V85, P329, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9133-3
   URADNICEK V, 1997, STAT UVOD EKONOMETRI, V2
   VEENHOVEN R, 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W
   Warr P. B., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P392
NR 31
TC 1
BP 61
EP 73
PY 2010
VL 58
IS 1
GA 581NO
UT WOS:000276530700005
ER

PT J
AU Singley, DB
   Lent, RW
   Sheu, HB
AF Singley, Daniel B.
   Lent, Robert W.
   Sheu, Hung-Bin
TI Longitudinal Test of a Social Cognitive Model of Academic and Life
   Satisfaction
SO JOURNAL OF CAREER ASSESSMENT
J9 J CAREER ASSESSMENT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Singley, Daniel B.] Essential Learning LLC, San Diego, CA 92108 USA.
   [Lent, Robert W.] Univ Maryland, College Pk, MD 20742 USA.
   [Sheu, Hung-Bin] Arizona State Univ, Tempe, AZ 85287 USA.
RP Singley, DB, Essential Learning LLC, 2423 Camino Del Rio S,Suite 205, San Diego, CA 92108 USA.
EM dsingley@essentiallearning.com
DE life satisfaction; positive psychology; social cognitive theory;
   longitudinal model
ID COUNSELING PSYCHOLOGY; JOB-SATISFACTION; 5-FACTOR MODEL; PERSONALITY;
   GOALS; PERFORMANCE; METAANALYSIS; ADJUSTMENT; PREDICTORS; HAPPINESS
AB The authors tested a social cognitive model of academic and overall life satisfaction in a sample of 769 university students. The predictors, drawn from Lent's unifying perspective on well-being and psychosocial adjustment, included social cognitive (academic self-efficacy, goal progress, social support) and personality (trait positive affect) variables that have previously been shown to relate to domain and life satisfaction. Participants completed all measures twice, 8 weeks apart, during an academic semester, to examine the hypothesized relations among the variables longitudinally. Structural equation modeling results supported the overall model, including the posited bidirectional paths between self-efficacy and goal progress. Contrary to expectations, however, academic domain and global life satisfaction did not yield significant bidirectional paths to one another. Implications for future research and practice are discussed.
CR Bandura A., 1986, SOCIAL FDN THOUGHT A
   Bentler P. M., 2005, EQS WINDOWS USERS GU
   BRUNSTEIN J, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P191
   Burns BD, 2002, Q J EXP PSYCHOL-A, V55, P241
   Cantor N., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P230
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Duffy RD, 2009, J VOCAT BEHAV, V75, P212, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2009.06.001
   Elliot AJ, 2002, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V49, P243, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.49.2.243
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1058, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.5.1058
   Heller D, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P574, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.130.4.574
   HU LT, 1999, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, V1, P55
   Ilies R, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P750, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.88.4.750
   Judge TA, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P530, DOI 10.1037//0021.9010.87.3.530
   Karoly P., 1995, ASSESSMENT, V2, P113
   Kristof-Brown AL, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P1083, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.6.1083
   LENT RW, 1994, J VOCAT BEHAV, V45, P79, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1994.1027
   Lent RW, 2007, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V15, P87, DOI 10.1177/1069072706294518
   Lent RW, 2001, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V48, P474, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.48.4.474
   Lent RW, 2004, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V51, P482, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.51.4.482
   Lent RW, 2008, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V16, P6, DOI 10.1177/1069072707305769
   Lent RW, 2005, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V52, P429, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.52.3.429
   Lent RW, 2009, J VOCAT BEHAV, V74, P190, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2008.12.006
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   MANFREDA KL, 2008, INT J MARKET RES, V50, P1
   Midgley C, 2001, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V93, P77, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.93.1.77
   Quintana SM, 1999, COUNS PSYCHOL, V27, P485, DOI 10.1177/0011000099274002
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Ryff CD, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_1
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   Satorra A, 2001, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V66, P507, DOI 10.1007/BF02296192
   Sheldon KM, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P1319, DOI 10.1177/01461672982412006
   SINGLEY DB, 2007, 3 WEEK TEST RE UNPUB
   Snyder C. R., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL
   Super DE, 1955, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V2, P3, DOI 10.1037/h0041630
   Walsh W. B., 2003, COUNSELING PSYCHOL O
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WATSON D, 1992, J PERS, V60, P441, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1992.tb00980.x
NR 40
TC 9
BP 133
EP 146
PY 2010
PD MAY
VL 18
IS 2
DI 10.1177/1069072709354199
GA 585VA
UT WOS:000276856700002
ER

PT J
AU Frijters, P
   Haisken-DeNew, JP
   Shields, MA
AF Frijters, P
   Haisken-DeNew, JP
   Shields, MA
TI The causal effect of income on health: Evidence from German
   reunification
SO JOURNAL OF HEALTH ECONOMICS
J9 J HEALTH ECON
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Melbourne, Dept Econ, Melbourne, Vic 3010, Australia.
   Australian Natl Univ, RSSS, Canberra, ACT, Australia.
   RWI, Essen, Germany.
RP Shields, MA, Univ Melbourne, Dept Econ, Melbourne, Vic 3010, Australia.
EM mshields@unimelb.edu.au
DE income; health; German reunification; panel data; attrition
ID SELF-RATED HEALTH; SOCIOECONOMIC-STATUS; LIFE SATISFACTION; RELATIVE
   INCOME; ABSOLUTE INCOME; ECONOMIC-STATUS; INEQUALITY; MORTALITY;
   DETERMINANTS; GRADIENT
AB We investigate whether there was a causal effect of income changes on the health satisfaction of East and West Germans in the years following reunification. Our data source is the German Socio-Economic Panel (GSOEP) between 1984 and 2002, and we fit a recently proposed fixed-effects ordinal estimator to our health measures and use a causal decomposition technique to account for panel attrition. We find evidence of a significant positive effect of income changes on health satisfaction, but the quantitative size of this effect is small. This is the case with respect to current income and a measure of 'permanent' income. (c) 2005 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Adams P, 2003, J ECONOMETRICS, V112, P3, DOI 10.1016/S0304-4076(02)00145-8
   ADLER NE, 1994, AM PSYCHOL, V49, P15, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.49.1.15
   Attanasio OP, 2000, J HUM RESOUR, V35, P1, DOI 10.2307/146354
   Benzeval M., 2000, FISCAL STUDIES, V21, P375
   Benzeval M, 2001, SOC SCI MED, V52, P1371, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(00)00244-6
   Burstrom B, 2001, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V55, P836, DOI 10.1136/jech.55.11.836
   Case A, 2002, AM ECON REV, V92, P1308, DOI 10.1257/000282802762024520
   CASE A, 2004, LASTING IMPACT CHILD
   Case A, 2004, PERSPECTIVES EC AGIN
   CHAMBERLAIN G, 1980, REV ECON STUD, V47, P225, DOI 10.2307/2297110
   CHASE C, 2002, HEALTH AFFAIR, V21, P12
   Clark AE, 2003, J LABOR ECON, V21, P323, DOI 10.1086/345560
   Contoyannis P, 2004, J APPL ECONOMET, V19, P473, DOI 10.1002/jae.755
   CURIE J, 1999, HDB LABOR EC, V3, P3309
   Deaton AS, 1998, AM ECON REV, V88, P248
   Department of Social Security, 1999, OPP ALL TACKL POV SO
   Ettner SL, 1996, J HEALTH ECON, V15, P67, DOI 10.1016/0167-6296(95)00032-1
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2004, ECON J, V114, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00235.x
   Frijters P, 2004, AM ECON REV, V94, P730, DOI 10.1257/0002828041464551
   Frijters P, 2004, J HUM RESOUR, V39, P649, DOI 10.2307/3558991
   Gerdtham UG, 2004, J HUM RESOUR, V39, P228, DOI 10.2307/3559011
   GRANT MD, 1995, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V48, P375, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(94)00143-E
   HAISKENDENEW JP, 2000, DESKTOP COMPANION GE
   IDLER EL, 1995, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V50, pS344
   Idler EL, 1997, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V38, P21, DOI 10.2307/2955359
   IDLER EL, 1990, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V80, P446, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.80.4.446
   LINDAHL M, IN PRESS J HUMAN RES
   Meer J, 2003, J HEALTH ECON, V22, P713, DOI 10.1016/S0167-6296(03)00059-6
   MUNDLAK Y, 1978, ECONOMETRICA, V46, P69, DOI 10.2307/1913646
   Smith JP, 1999, J ECON PERSPECT, V13, P145, DOI 10.1257/jep.13.2.145
   vanDoorslaer E, 1997, J HEALTH ECON, V16, P93, DOI 10.1016/S0167-6296(96)00532-2
   van Doorslaer E, 2000, J HEALTH ECON, V19, P553, DOI 10.1016/S0167-6296(00)00050-3
   Van Ourti T, 2003, J HEALTH ECON, V22, P219, DOI 10.1016/S0167-6296(02)00100-5
   Wildman J, 2001, HEALTH ECON, V10, P357, DOI 10.1002/hec.613
   Wildman J, 2003, J HEALTH ECON, V22, P521, DOI 10.1016/S0167-6296(03)00003-1
   Wooldridge J, 2002, PORT ECON J, V1, P117, DOI 10.1007/s10258-002-0008-x
   Wooldridge J., 2002, ECONOMETRIC ANAL CRO
NR 37
TC 54
BP 997
EP 1017
PY 2005
PD SEP
VL 24
IS 5
DI 10.1016/j.jhealeco.2005.01.004
GA 965ZZ
UT WOS:000231990700010
ER

PT J
AU Prilleltensky, I
AF Prilleltensky, Isaac
TI The What, Why, Who, and How of Globalization: What is Psychology to Do?
SO JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ISSUES
J9 J SOC ISSUES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Miami, Sch Educ, Coral Gables, FL 33124 USA.
RP Prilleltensky, I, Univ Miami, Sch Educ, POB 248065, Coral Gables, FL 33124 USA.
EM isaac@miami.edu
ID ORGANIZATIONAL JUSTICE; WHITEHALL-II; GROUP CONSCIOUSNESS; POLITICAL
   ACTIVISM; POWER; IMMIGRATION; HEALTH; PERSPECTIVE; UNFAIRNESS; HAPPINESS
AB Globalization is an amorphous construct that requires demarcation. To do that, I attempt to answer the what, who, why and how of globalization. The first question consists of three elements: people, products, and processes. The second question contains two parts: by whom and for whom. The third answer consists of an agentic response and a socio-historical one. Finally, the last question contains several answers, ranging from the psychological to the political. The second part of the paper deals with the implications of globalization for psychology. I call on psychology to embrace (a) an ecological and multidimensional view of well-being, (b) an ecological and multidimensional view of justice, and (c) a systematic approach to personal, organizational, and societal change. These changes will be more likely if psychology renounced its support for the societal status quo.
CR Aneesh A, 2012, J SOC ISSUES, V68, P514, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-4560.2012.01761.x
   Bandura A., 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   Berry JW, 2001, J SOC ISSUES, V57, P615, DOI 10.1111/0022-4537.00231
   Berry JW, 1999, CAN PSYCHOL, V40, P12, DOI 10.1037/h0086823
   Berry JW, 1997, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V46, P5, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.1997.tb01087.x
   Bhagwati Jagdish N., 2007, DEFENSE GLOBALIZATIO
   Boehnke K, 2011, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V37, P435, DOI 10.1177/0146167210397553
   Bracht N., 1990, HEALTH PROMOT INT, V5, P199, DOI 10.1093/heapro/5.3.199
   Breckenridge JN, 2012, J SOC ISSUES, V68, P559, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-4560.2012.01763.x
   Bronfenbrenner U., 1979, ECOLOGY HUMAN DEV
   BRONFENBRENNER U, 1977, AM PSYCHOL, V32, P513, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.32.7.513
   Buettner D, 2010, THRIVE
   Buettner D, 2008, BLUE ZONES LESSONS L
   Christens BD, 2012, J SOC ISSUES, V68, P592, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-4560.2012.01765.x
   Cohen S, 2004, AM PSYCHOL, V59, P676, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.59.8.676
   Colquitt JA, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P386, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.3.386
   Colquitt JA, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P425, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.3.425
   De Vogli R, 2007, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V61, P513, DOI 10.1136/jech.2006.052563
   De Vogli R, 2007, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V63, P413, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2007.04.006
   Diaz J, 2012, J SOC ISSUES, V68, P439, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-4560.2012.01757.x
   Diaz J, 2012, J SOC ISSUES, V68, P493, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-4560.2012.01760.x
   Diener E., 2010, INT DIFFERENCES WELL
   Duncan LE, 1999, POLIT PSYCHOL, V20, P611, DOI 10.1111/0162-895X.00159
   Duncan LE, 2010, J PERS, V78, P1601, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2010.00664.x
   Facione P. A., 1978, VALUES SOC INTRO ETH
   Fiske S. T., 2011, ENVY SCORN STATUS DI
   Fredrickson B.L., 2009, POSITIVITY
   Graham C., 2009, HAPPINESS WORLD PARA
   Huygens I, 2006, J COMMUNITY APPL SOC, V16, P363, DOI 10.1002/casp.881
   Inglehart R, 2008, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P264, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6924.2008.00078.x
   Inglehart R., 2010, INT DIFFERENCES WELL, P351, DOI DOI 10.1093/ACPROF:OSO/9780199732739.003.0012
   Jensen LA, 2012, J SOC ISSUES, V68, P473, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-4560.2012.01759.x
   Kivimaki M, 2004, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V58, P931, DOI 10.1136/jech.2003.019026
   Kottler J. A., 2000, DOING GOOD PASSION C
   Lammers J, 2009, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V97, P279, DOI 10.1037/a0015437
   Lammers J, 2010, PSYCHOL SCI, V21, P737, DOI 10.1177/0956797610368810
   Levine B., 2011, GET STAND UNITING PO
   Marsella A, 2012, J SOC ISSUES, V68, P454, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-4560.2012.01758.x
   Pink Daniel H., 2009, DRIVE SURPRISING TRU
   Prilleltensky I., 1994, MORAL POLITICS PSYCH
   Prilleltensky I, 2008, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V36, P116, DOI 10.1002/jcop.20225
   Prilleltensky I, 2012, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V49, P1, DOI 10.1007/s10464-011-9448-8
   Prilleltensky I, 2003, INT CUL PSY, P19
   Prilleltensky O., 2006, PROMOTING WELL BEING
   Prochaska J., 1994, CHANGING GOOD
   Rath T., 2010, WELL BEING 5 ESSENTI
   Rubin H. J., 2008, COMMUNITY ORG DEV
   Sandel M. H., 2009, JUSTICE WHATS RIGHT
   Schwalbe M., 2008, RIGGING GAME INEQUAL
   Seligman M. E. P., 2011, FLOURISH
   Shimpi PM, 2012, J SOC ISSUES, V68, P534, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-4560.2012.01762.x
   Shinn M, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P427, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145052
   Solnit David, 2004, GLOBALIZE LIBERATION
   Stiglitz J., 2003, GLOBALIZATION ITS DI
   Stiglitz J. E., 2007, MAKING GLOBALIZATION
   Stout L., 1996, BRIDGING CLASS DIVID
   Swim JK, 2012, J SOC ISSUES, V68, P571, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-4560.2012.01764.x
   Thaler R., 2008, NUDGE IMPROVING DECI
   Tornblom K., 2007, DISTRIBUTIVE PROCEDU
   Veltmeyer H., 2001, GLOBALIZATION UNMASK
   Watson D. L., 2007, SELF DIRECTED BEHAV
   Wolf Martin, 2004, WHY GLOBALIZATION WO
NR 62
TC 5
BP 612
EP 629
PY 2012
PD SEP
VL 68
IS 3
DI 10.1111/j.1540-4560.2012.01766.x
GA 003SV
UT WOS:000308632500010
ER

PT J
AU Kochanska, G
   Forman, DR
   Aksan, N
   Dunbar, SB
AF Kochanska, G
   Forman, DR
   Aksan, N
   Dunbar, SB
TI Pathways to conscience: early mother-child mutually responsive
   orientation and children's moral emotion, conduct, and cognition
SO JOURNAL OF CHILD PSYCHOLOGY AND PSYCHIATRY
J9 J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Iowa, Dept Psychol, Iowa City, IA 52242 USA.
RP Kochanska, G, Univ Iowa, Dept Psychol, Iowa City, IA 52242 USA.
EM grazyna-kochanska@uiowa.edu
DE conscience; mother-child relationship; developmental pathways
ID YOUNG-CHILDREN; 2ND YEAR; ANTISOCIAL-BEHAVIOR; MATERNAL RESPONSIVENESS;
   DYADIC SYNCHRONY; PARENTING STYLE; SOCIAL-BEHAVIOR; POSITIVE AFFECT;
   SOCIALIZATION; INTERNALIZATION
AB Background: Associations between early mother-child mutually responsive orientation (MRO) and children's conscience have been previously established.. but the mechanisms accounting for those links are not understood. We examined three such mediational mechanisms: (a) the child's enhanced enjoyment of interactions with the mother, (b) increased committed, self-regulated compliance with the mother, and/or (c) a decreased need for maternal use of power assertion. Children's conscience was seen as a complex system encompassing moral emotion (guilt), conduct.. and cognition. Methods: In a longitudinal design, MRO was observed in mothers' and children's multiple naturalistic interactions at 9, 14, and 22 months. The mediators were observed at 33 months. Children's conscience was observed at 45 months (moral emotion) and at 56 months (moral conduct and cognition). Results: The mediating paths were different for the three components of conscience. MRO had a direct. unmediated effect on moral emotion. MRO influenced moral conduct through two mediational paths: by promoting the child's enjoyment of interactions with the mother and by enhancing committed compliance. MRO influenced moral cognition by promoting the child's enjoyment of mother-child interactions. Maternal power assertion did not mediate the relation between MRO and conscience once the influence of the other mediators was considered. Conclusions: The impact of the early mother-child relationship on future conscience appears to be a complex process that progresses along distinct paths.
CR AINSWORTH MDS, ORIGINS HUMAN SOCIAL, V17, P71
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BAUMRIND D, 1983, PSYCHOL BULL, V94, P132, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.94.1.132
   BELSKY J, 1999, HDB ATTACHMENT THEOR
   Blair RJR, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V22, P731, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(96)00249-8
   Bretherton I., 1997, PARENTING CHILDRENS, P103
   BRYANT BK, 1980, CHILD DEV, V51, P529, DOI 10.2307/1129288
   Bugental DB, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P187
   BURTON RV, 1963, PSYCHOL REV, V70, P481, DOI 10.1037/h0047594
   CARLSON M, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P211, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.2.211
   CHAO RK, 1994, CHILD DEV, V65, P1111, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1994.tb00806.x
   Cialdini R. B., 1982, DEV PROSOCIAL BEHAV, P339
   CLARK MS, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P549, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.3.549
   Collins W. A., 1981, MINNESOTA S CHILD PS, V14, P155
   Collins W. A., 1999, MINNESOTA S CHILD PS, V30
   Collins WA, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.2.218
   Criss MM, 2003, SOC DEV, V12, P379, DOI 10.1111/1467-9507.00239
   Damon W, 1998, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V3, P105, DOI DOI 10.1002/9780470147658.CHPSY0303
   DARLING N, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V113, P487, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.113.3.487
   Deater-Deckard K, 2004, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V45, P1171, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2004.00309.x
   Deater-Deckard K, 2000, DEV PSYCHOL, V36, P561, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.36.5.561
   Deater-Deckard K, 2001, DEVELOPMENTAL SCI, V4, pF1, DOI 10.1111/1467-7687.00157
   DeaterDeckard K, 1996, DEV PSYCHOL, V32, P1065, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.32.6.1065
   DeWolff MS, 1997, CHILD DEV, V68, P571, DOI 10.2307/1132107
   DIX T, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V110, P3, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.110.1.3
   Eisenberg N., 1998, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V3, P389
   EISENBERG N, 1998, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, P1
   EISENBERGBERG N, 1979, CHILD DEV, V50, P356, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1979.tb04116.x
   EMDE RN, 1991, J AM PSYCHOANAL ASS, V39, P5
   EMDE RN, 1991, DEV REV, V11, P251, DOI 10.1016/0273-2297(91)90013-E
   Frick PJ, 2003, DEV PSYCHOL, V39, P246, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.39.2.246
   FRY PS, 1975, DEV PSYCHOL, V11, P466, DOI 10.1037/h0076678
   Gardner F, 2003, SOC DEV, V12, P361, DOI 10.1111/1467-9507.00238
   Grolnick WS, 1997, PARENTING CHILDRENS, P135
   Grusec J. E., 1997, PARENTING CHILDRENS, P3
   GRUSEC JE, 1980, DEV PSYCHOL, V16, P525, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.16.5.525
   GRUSEC JE, 1994, DEV PSYCHOL, V30, P4, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.30.1.4
   Harrist AW, 2002, DEV REV, V22, P555, DOI 10.1016/S0273-2297(02)00500-2
   HARTSHORNE HUGH, 1928, STUDIES NATURE CHARA
   HARTUP WW, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P120, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.44.2.120
   HINDE RA, 1979, UNDERSTANDING RELATO
   Hoffman M. L., 1983, SOCIAL COGNITION SOC, P236
   Isen AM, 1999, HDB COGNITION EMOTIO, P521
   Kagan J., 1998, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V3, P177
   KOCHANSKA G, 1993, CHILD DEV, V64, P325, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1993.tb02913.x
   Kochanska G, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P1420, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01805.x
   Kochanska G, 2002, CHILD DEV, V73, P461, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00418
   KOCHANSKA G, 2000, DEV PSYCHOL
   Kochanska G, 1995, CHILD DEV, V66, P1752, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1995.tb00963.x
   KOCHANSKA G, 1995, CHILD DEV, V66, P236, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1995.tb00868.x
   Kochanska G, 2000, CHILD DEV, V71, P417, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00154
   Kochanska G, 1997, CHILD DEV, V68, P94, DOI 10.2307/1131928
   Kochanska G, 2002, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V11, P191, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00198
   Kochanska G, 1998, CHILD DEV, V69, P375, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1998.tb06196.x
   Kochanska G, 2003, DEV PSYCHOL, V39, P949, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.39.6.949
   Kochanska G, 1999, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V22, P249, DOI 10.1016/S0163-6383(99)00009-0
   Kochanska G, 1998, CHILD DEV, V69, P1378, DOI 10.2307/1132272
   KOCHANSKA G, 1994, CHILD DEV, V65, P852, DOI 10.2307/1131423
   Kochanska G, 2001, CHILD DEV, V72, P1091, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00336
   Koenig AL, 2000, CHILD DEV, V71, P1018, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00206
   Laible DJ, 2000, CHILD DEV, V71, P1424, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00237
   LAMB M, 1997, ROLE FATHER CHILD DE
   LAY KL, 1989, CHILD DEV, V60, P1405, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1989.tb04012.x
   LONDERVILLE S, 1981, DEV PSYCHOL, V17, P289, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.17.3.289
   Lykken D.T., 1995, ANTISOCIAL PERSONALI
   Lytton H., 1980, PARENT CHILD INTERAC
   Maccoby E. E., 1983, SOCIAL COGNITION SOC, P356
   Maccoby E. E., 1983, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, VIV, P1
   MACCOBY EE, 1999, RELATIONSHIPS DEV CO, V30, P157
   MACCOBY EE, 1992, DEV PSYCHOL, V28, P1006, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.28.6.1006
   Martin J., 1981, MONOGRAPHS SOC RES C, V46
   MATAS L, 1978, CHILD DEV, V49, P547, DOI 10.2307/1128221
   Moore B. S., 1990, AFFECT SOCIAL BEHAV, P1
   Nunner-Winkler G., 1993, MORAL SELF, P269
   Parke R. D., 1998, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V3, P463, DOI 10.1002/9780470147658.chpsy0308
   PARPAL M, 1985, CHILD DEV, V56, P1326, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1985.tb00200.x
   PATTERSON GR, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P329, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.44.2.329
   Radke-Yarrow M., 1988, RELATIONSHIPS FAMILI, P48
   Radke-Yarrow M., 1983, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL SO, V4, P469
   Reis HT, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P844, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.126.6.844
   ROCISSANO L, 1987, DEV PSYCHOL, V23, P698, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.23.5.698
   ROTHBART MK, 1994, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V40, P21
   RUSHTON JP, 1983, PSYCHOL BULL, V94, P18, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.94.1.18
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   Sears R. R., 1965, IDENTIFICATION CHILD
   SEEMAN G, 1974, J RES PERS, V7, P384, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(74)90060-9
   SHAW DS, 1994, DEV PSYCHOL, V30, P355, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.30.3.355
   STAYTON DJ, 1971, CHILD DEV, V42, P1057, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1971.tb02002.x
   Thompson R. A., 1998, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V3, P25
   Thompson RA, 2000, CHILD DEV, V71, P145, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00128
   van Ijzendoorn MH, 1997, INT J BEHAV DEV, V21, P703
   WATERS E, 1991, MINN SYM CHILD PSYCH, V23, P217
   WESTERMAN MA, 1990, DEV PSYCHOL, V26, P621, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.26.4.621
   ZANWAXLER C, 1990, 36 ANN NEBR S MOT SO, P183
NR 94
TC 44
BP 19
EP 34
PY 2005
PD JAN
VL 46
IS 1
DI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2004.00348.x
GA 892GG
UT WOS:000226637500003
ER

PT J
AU Liechty, T
   Yarnal, C
   Kerstetter, D
AF Liechty, Toni
   Yarnal, Careen
   Kerstetter, Deborah
TI 'I want to do everything!': leisure innovation among retirement-age
   women
SO LEISURE STUDIES
J9 LEISURE STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Liechty, Toni] Univ Regina, Regina, SK S4S 0A2, Canada.
   [Yarnal, Careen; Kerstetter, Deborah] Penn State Univ, University Pk, PA 16802 USA.
RP Liechty, T, Univ Regina, Regina, SK S4S 0A2, Canada.
EM toni.liechty@uregina.ca
DE ageing; innovation theory; leisure; retirement-age; women
ID OLDER WOMEN; LIFE SATISFACTION; ACTIVITY PATTERNS; RED HAT; HEALTH;
   RECREATION; COMMUNITY; CONTEXT; MIDLIFE; SPAN
AB Innovation theory asserts that the adoption of new leisure activities in later life (leisure innovation) may facilitate healthy ageing through personal growth, interest renewal, identity reconstruction and increased sense of meaning in life. The purpose of this study was to explore innovation theory among retirement-age women. Thirteen women aged 60-70 completed in-depth interviews and focus groups. Data were analysed through open, axial and selective coding. Themes emerged regarding: the nature of newly adopted leisure activities, triggers of innovation and outcomes of innovation. Participants attributed meaning to innovation within established interest areas and to innovation related to taking advantage of previously unavailable opportunities. Participants also identified innovation catalysts including additional resources, increased perceived freedom, purposive life changes and health concerns. Outcomes of innovation included feelings of joy, self-confidence, independence and improved social connections. Findings support and extend innovation theory and suggest that acknowledging and exploring the adoption of new leisure activities can extend existing theory and improve future research related to leisure and ageing.
CR Atchley R.C., 1991, SOCIAL FORCES LATER
   BALTES MM, 1995, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P14, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep10770949
   Baltes MM, 1996, AGEING SOC, V16, P397, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X00003603
   Baltes P. B., 1990, SUCCESSFUL AGING PER, P1, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511665684.003
   Baltes P.B., 2002, AGEING POPULATION OP, P27
   Charmaz K, 2006, CONSTRUCTING GROUNDE
   Cohen GD, 2006, GENERATIONS, V30, P7
   Corbin J., 1998, BASICS QUALITATIVE R
   Cox H.G., 2005, LATER LIFE REALITIES
   Creswell J. W., 1998, QUALITATIVE INQUIRY
   Cumming E., 1961, GROWING OLD PROCESS
   Freeman PA, 2006, LEISURE SCI, V28, P203, DOI 10.1080/01490400600598038
   Freund AM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P642, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.4.642
   FREYSINGER VJ, 1995, J LEISURE RES, V27, P61
   Gibson H. J., 2006, Leisure Studies, V25, P397, DOI 10.1080/02614360600896437
   Gibson H, 2002, LOISIR SOC-SOC LEIS, V25, P257
   Glaser B. G., 2004, GROUNDED THEORY REV, V4, P1
   Green E., 1998, Leisure Studies, V17, P171, DOI 10.1080/026143698375114
   Grob A, 2001, HUM DEV, V44, P171, DOI 10.1159/000057057
   Hardcastle S, 2005, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V6, P173, DOI 10.1016/j.psychsport.2003.12.002
   Henderson K. A., 2006, DIMENSIONS CHOICE QU
   Henderson K.A., 1991, SOC LEISURE, V14, P97
   Henderson K.A., 1991, LEISURE SCI, V12, P228
   Henderson K.A., 1997, BOTH GAINS GAPS FEMI
   HENDERSON KA, 1990, J LEISURE RES, V22, P228
   Henderson KA, 2007, J LEISURE RES, V39, P591
   Henderson KA, 2002, J LEISURE RES, V34, P253
   Herron A., 2007, THESIS VICTORIA U ME
   Hersch G., 1991, PHYSICAL OCCUPATIONA, V9, P55
   Heuser L., 2005, Leisure Studies, V24, P45, DOI 10.1080/0201436042000250131
   Hung K., 2006, Leisure Studies, V25, P291, DOI 10.1080/02614360500409810
   Hurd LC, 1999, J AGING STUD, V13, P419, DOI 10.1016/S0890-4065(99)00019-5
   Hutchinson Susan L, 2007, Health Care Women Int, V28, P88, DOI 10.1080/07399330601003515
   ISOAHOLA SE, 1994, J LEISURE RES, V26, P227
   Lee S.H., 2005, J VACATION MARKETING, V11, P249, DOI 10.1177/1356766705055716
   LEMON BW, 1972, J GERONTOL, V27, P511
   Liechty T, 2010, J LEISURE RES, V42, P443
   Lincoln Y. S., 1985, NATURALISTIC INQUIRY
   LONGINO CF, 1982, J GERONTOL, V37, P713
   Manton KG, 2008, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V63, pS269
   McGuire F, 2000, J LEISURE RES, V32, P97
   McGuire F.A., 2009, LEISURE AGEING ULYSS
   Miller YD, 2005, LEISURE SCI, V27, P405, DOI 10.1080/01490400500227308
   Morgan D. L., 1997, FOCUS GROUPS QUALITA
   Neugarten B.L., 1968, MIDDLE AGE AGEING, P77
   Nimrod G, 2008, AGEING SOC, V28, P831, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X0800706X
   Nimrod G, 2010, J LEISURE RES, V42, P1
   Nimrod G, 2007, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V65, P1, DOI 10.2190/Q4G5-7176-51Q2-3754
   Nimrod G, 2009, LEISURE SCI, V31, P37, DOI 10.1080/01490400802558087
   Parry DC, 1999, LEISURE SCI, V21, P205
   Patton M. Q., 2002, QUALITATIVE RES EVAL
   Quadagno J., 2007, AGEING LIFE COURSE I
   Riddick C.C., 1993, ACTIVITY AGEING STAY
   Ritchie J, 2003, QUALITATIVE RES PRAC
   Roster CA, 2007, LEISURE SCI, V29, P443, DOI 10.1080/01490400701544626
   Rowe J., 1998, SUCCESSFUL AGEING
   Sawchuk D, 2009, J WOMEN AGING, V21, P171, DOI 10.1080/08952840903054898
   SHAW SM, 1994, J LEISURE RES, V26, P8
   Siegenthaler KL, 1998, LEISURE SCI, V20, P53
   Silverstein M., 2002, RES AGEING, V24, P527
   Son J, 2010, LEISURE STUD, V29, P67, DOI 10.1080/02614360903242578
   Son JS, 2007, J WOMEN AGING, V19, P89, DOI 10.1030/J074v19n03_07
   Stalp M. C., 2006, SOCIOL FOCUS, V39, P193
   Stanley D., 1995, Activities, Adaptation & Aging, V19, P31
   Strain LA, 2002, GERONTOLOGIST, V42, P217
   Warren C.A., 2005, DISCOVERING QUALITAT
   Wilhite B. C., 1994, Journal of Park and Recreation Administration, V12, P64
   Yarnal C, 2011, J AGING STUD, V25, P52, DOI 10.1016/j.jaging.2010.08.006
   Yarnal CM, 2008, LEISURE SCI, V30, P235, DOI 10.1080/01490400802017456
NR 69
TC 1
BP 389
EP 408
PY 2012
VL 31
IS 4
DI 10.1080/02614367.2011.573571
GA 013DK
UT WOS:000309285700003
ER

PT J
AU Helling, J
AF Helling, John
TI The Joy of Geocaching: How To Find Health, Happiness and Creative Energy
   Through a Worldwide Treasure Hunt
SO LIBRARY JOURNAL
J9 LIBR J
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 [Helling, John] Bloomfield Eastern Greene Cty Publ Lib, Bloomfield, IN USA.
RP Helling, J, Bloomfield Eastern Greene Cty Publ Lib, Bloomfield, IN USA.
CR GILLIN P, 2010, JOY GEOCACHING HOW T
NR 1
TC 0
BP 100
EP 100
PY 2010
PD FEB 15
VL 135
IS 3
GA 556QM
UT WOS:000274606200148
ER

PT J
AU Grabe, S
AF Grabe, Shelly
TI An Empirical Examination of Women's Empowerment and Transformative
   Change in the Context of International Development
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF COMMUNITY PSYCHOLOGY
J9 AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Calif Santa Cruz, Dept Psychol, Santa Cruz, CA 95064 USA.
RP Grabe, S, Univ Calif Santa Cruz, Dept Psychol, Santa Cruz, CA 95064 USA.
EM sgrabe@ucsc.edu
DE Structural inequities; Development; Gender; Empowerment; Well-being;
   Social justice
ID LIBERATION PSYCHOLOGY; POWER; VIOLENCE; FEMINIST; MODEL; EXPLORATIONS;
   PREVENTION; OWNERSHIP; DOMINANCE; ATTITUDES
AB This paper responds to calls from social scientists in the area of globalization and women's empowerment to test a model that investigates both structural and individual components of women's empowerment in the context of globalization. The investigation uses a liberation psychology framework by taking into account the effects of globalization, human rights discourse, and women's activism within social movements to identify how structural inequities may be related to empowerment. Surveys conducted in rural Nicaragua revealed that land ownership and organizational participation among women were related to more progressive gender ideology, and in turn, women's power and control within the marital relationship, individual levels of agency, and subjective well-being. The study demonstrates that psychology can bridge the theoretical arguments surrounding human rights with the practical implementation of development interventions, and provide empirical support that has yet to be demonstrated elsewhere. The findings have important implications for strategies and interventions that can improve conditions for women and contribute to the aims of social justice articulated in the Beijing Platform for Action.
CR Bandura A, 2006, STAUFFER SYMP APPL P, P53
   BANDURA A, 1989, DEV PSYCHOL, V25, P729, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.25.5.729
   Banos RM, 2000, PSYCHOL REP, V87, P269
   BARGAD A, 1991, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V15, P181, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1991.tb00791.x
   Bartky Sandra, 1990, FEMININITY DOMINATIO
   BOZDOGAN H, 1987, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V52, P345, DOI 10.1007/BF02294361
   Cattaneo LB, 2010, AM PSYCHOL, V65, P646, DOI 10.1037/a0018854
   Cheng ST, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V38, P1307, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.08.013
   Christens B, 2008, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V36, P214, DOI 10.1002/jcop.20232
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Coker AL, 2000, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V90, P553, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.90.4.553
   Connell R. W., 1987, GENDER POWER SOC PER
   Cornwall A, 2005, THIRD WORLD Q, V26, P1043, DOI 10.1080/01436590500235603
   Deere C. D., 2001, J AGRAR CHANGE, V1, P440, DOI 10.1111/1471-0366.00013
   Diener Edward, 2005, MEASURING EMPOWERMEN, P125
   Ellsberg M, 2005, RES VIOLENCE WOMEN P
   FAO, 2004, GEN PERSP LAND RIGHT
   Freire P., 1970, PEDAGOGY OPPRESSED
   Glick P., 1999, REVISIONING GENDER, P365
   Grabe S, 2010, FEMINISM WOMENS RIGH, P17
   Grabe S, 2010, ANAL SOC ISS PUB POL, V10, P146, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-2415.2010.01221.x
   Grant KE, 2003, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V31, P143, DOI 10.1023/A:1023034906393
   Greig FE, 2003, AIDS BEHAV, V7, P195, DOI 10.1023/A:1023954526639
   Grzywacz JG, 2006, HISPANIC J BEHAV SCI, V28, P404, DOI 10.1177/0739986306290645
   Hill MT, 2003, FEM ECON, V9, P117, DOI 10.1080/1354570022000077962
   ICRW, 2006, PROP OWN INH RIGHTS
   Kabeer N, 1999, DEV CHANGE, V30, P435, DOI 10.1111/1467-7660.00125
   Kabeer Naila, 2005, ECON POLIT WEEKLY, V40, P4709
   Lindfors P, 2006, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V40, P1213, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.10.016
   Lykes MB, 2009, FEM PSYCHOL, V19, P283, DOI 10.1177/0959353509105620
   Malhotra A., 2005, MEASURING EMPOWERMEN, P71
   Malik NM, 1998, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V5, P409
   Martin-Baro Ignacio, 1994, WRITINGS LIBERATION
   Mosedale S., 2005, J INT DEV, V7, P243, DOI DOI 10.1002/JID.1212
   Naples Nancy A, 2002, WOMENS ACTIVISM GLOB
   Narayan D., 2005, MEASURING EMPOWERMEN, P3
   ODI, 2010, POL BRIEF MDGS GEND
   Panda P, 2005, WORLD DEV, V33, P823, DOI 10.1016/j.worlddev.2005.01.009
   Pandey S, 2010, INT J SOC WELF, V19, P281, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2397.2009.00663.x
   Pena N., 2008, Gender and Development, V16, P55, DOI 10.1080/13552070701876227
   Perkins DD, 1995, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V23, P765, DOI 10.1007/BF02506991
   Perkins DD, 1995, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V23, P569, DOI 10.1007/BF02506982
   PRATTO F, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P741, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.4.741
   Pulerwitz J, 2000, SEX ROLES, V42, P637, DOI 10.1023/A:1007051506972
   RAPPAPORT J, 1987, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V15, P121, DOI 10.1007/BF00919275
   RIGER S, 1993, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V21, P279, DOI 10.1007/BF00941504
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   Sen Amartya, 1999, DEV FREEDOM
   Sobel M. E, 1990, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V65, P867
   SPENCE JT, 1973, B PSYCHONOMIC SOC, V2, P219
   Straus MA, 1996, J FAM ISSUES, V17, P283, DOI 10.1177/019251396017003001
   United Nations, 1995, 4 WORLD C WOM BEIJ C, P1
   YODER JD, 1992, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V16, P381, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1992.tb00263.x
   ZIMMERMAN MA, 1990, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V18, P169, DOI 10.1007/BF00922695
   Zimmerman MA, 1995, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V23, P581, DOI 10.1007/BF02506983
NR 55
TC 3
BP 233
EP 245
PY 2012
PD MAR
VL 49
IS 1-2
DI 10.1007/s10464-011-9453-y
GA 892IP
UT WOS:000300280200017
ER

PT J
AU Johnston, DW
   Jones, MC
   Charles, K
   McCann, SK
   McKee, L
AF Johnston, Derek W.
   Jones, Martyn C.
   Charles, Kathryn
   McCann, Sharon K.
   McKee, Lorna
TI Stress in Nurses: Stress-Related Affect and Its Determinants Examined
   Over the Nursing Day
SO ANNALS OF BEHAVIORAL MEDICINE
J9 ANN BEHAV MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Johnston, Derek W.] Univ Aberdeen, Sch Psychol, Aberdeen AB24 3FX, Scotland.
   [Jones, Martyn C.] Univ Dundee, Sch Nursing & Midwifery, Dundee DD1 4HJ, Scotland.
   [Charles, Kathryn; McCann, Sharon K.; McKee, Lorna] Univ Aberdeen, Hlth Serv Res Unit, Aberdeen AB24 3FX, Scotland.
RP Johnston, DW, Univ Aberdeen, Sch Psychol, Aberdeen AB24 3FX, Scotland.
EM d.johnston@abdn.ac.uk
DE Occupational stress; Nursing; Demand; Control; Reward; Ecological
   momentary assessment
ID EFFORT-REWARD IMBALANCE; CONTROL SUPPORT MODEL; WORK STRESS; PATIENT
   SAFETY; JOB; BURNOUT; HEALTH; STRAIN; ENVIRONMENT; POPULATION
AB Nurses are a stressed group and this may affect their health and work performance. The determinants of occupational stress in nurses and other occupational groups have almost invariably been examined in between subject studies.
   This study aimed to determine if the main determinants of occupation stress, i.e. demand, control, effort and reward, operate within nurses.
   A real time study using personal digital-assistant-based ecological momentary assessment to measure affect and its hypothesised determinants every 90 min in 254 nurses over three nursing shifts. The measures were negative affect, positive affect, demand/effort, control and reward.
   While the effects varied in magnitude between people, in general increased negative affect was predicted by high demand/effort, low control and low reward. Control and reward moderated the effects of demand/effort. High positive affect was predicted by high demand/effort, control and reward.
   The same factors are associated with variations in stress-related affect within nurses as between.
CR Aboa-Eboule C, 2011, PSYCHOSOM MED, V73, P448, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000399790.82499.d7
   Aiken LH, 2002, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V288, P1987, DOI 10.1001/jama.288.16.1987
   Bakker AB, 2000, J ADV NURS, V31, P884, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.2000.01361.x
   Bolger N, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P579, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145030
   Cheng YW, 2000, BRIT MED J, V320, P1432, DOI 10.1136/bmj.320.7247.1432
   Coomber B, 2007, INT J NURS STUD, V44, P297, DOI 10.1016/j.ijnurstu.2006.02.004
   Elfering A, 2006, ERGONOMICS, V49, P457, DOI 10.1080/00140130600568451
   Escriba-Aguir V, 2007, STRESS HEALTH, V23, P153, DOI 10.1002/smi.1131
   Estryn-Behar M, 2007, MED CARE, V45, P939
   Fogarty GJ, 2006, ERGONOMICS, V49, P444, DOI 10.1080/00140130600568410
   Hausser JA, 2010, WORK STRESS, V24, P1, DOI 10.1080/02678371003683747
   Hox J. J., 2010, MULTILEVEL ANAL TECH
   JOHNSON JV, 1988, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V78, P1336, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.78.10.1336
   Johnston DW, 2006, WORK STRESS, V20, P163, DOI 10.1080/02678370600902872
   Jones MC, 2012, INT J NURS STUD, V48, P978
   Kamarck TW, 1998, PERSP BEH M, P163
   KARASEK RA, 1979, ADMIN SCI QUART, V24, P285, DOI 10.2307/2392498
   Laschinger HKS, 2008, J NURS MANAGE, V16, P601, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2834.2008.00904.x
   Lavoie-Tremblay M, 2008, J NURS MANAGE, V16, P724, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2934.2007.00828.x
   Molenaar P. C. M., 2004, MEASUREMENT, V2, P201, DOI DOI 10.1207/S15366359MEA0204_1
   Rasbash J, 2009, MANUAL SUPPLEMENT ML
   Rasbash J., 2004, USERS GUIDE MLWIN VE
   Rutledge T, 2009, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V28, P194, DOI 10.1037/a0013145
   Siegrist J, 1996, J Occup Health Psychol, V1, P27, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.1.1.27
   Stone Arthur S., 1994, Annals of Behavioral Medicine, V16, P199
   Stone AA, 2006, EMOTION, V6, P139, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.6.1.139
   Van der Doef M, 1999, WORK STRESS, V13, P87, DOI 10.1080/026783799296084
   van der Doef M, 1998, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V13, P909, DOI 10.1080/08870449808407440
   van Vegchel N, 2005, SOC SCI MED, V60, P1117, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2004.06.043
   Verhaeghe R, 2003, STRESS HEALTH, V19, P265, DOI 10.1002/smi.985
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Weyers S, 2006, SCAND J CARING SCI, V20, P26, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6712.2006.00376.x
   Williams S., 1998, IMPROVING HLTH NHS W
NR 33
TC 1
BP 348
EP 356
PY 2013
PD JUN
VL 45
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s12160-012-9458-2
GA 137OM
UT WOS:000318445300012
ER

PT J
AU Shaw, JD
   Duffy, MK
   Mitra, A
   Lockhart, DE
   Bowler, M
AF Shaw, JD
   Duffy, MK
   Mitra, A
   Lockhart, DE
   Bowler, M
TI Reactions to merit pay increases: A longitudinal test of a signal
   sensitivity perspective
SO JOURNAL OF APPLIED PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J APPL PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Kentucky, Gatton Coll Business & Econ, Sch Management 445L, Lexington, KY 40506 USA.
   Univ N Texas, Dept Management, Denton, TX 76203 USA.
   Univ No Iowa, Dept Management, Cedar Falls, IA 50614 USA.
RP Shaw, JD, Univ Kentucky, Gatton Coll Business & Econ, Sch Management 445L, Lexington, KY 40506 USA.
ID JOB-PERFORMANCE; NEGATIVE AFFECT; SATISFACTION; SUSCEPTIBILITY;
   EXTRAVERSION; OUTCOMES; SEARCH; SCALES
AB The relationships among merit pay raises, trait positive, affectivity (PA), and reactions to merit pay increases (pay attitudes and behavioral intentions) were explored in a longitudinal study of hospital employees. Drawing on signal sensitivity theory, the authors expected that PA would moderate the relationship between merit pay raise size and reactions to the increase such that pay raise size would be more strongly related to pay attitudes and behavioral intentions among those low in PA. Results strongly supported the predictions in the case of reactions to the raise amount (happiness and effort intentions) but not for pay level satisfaction. Implications of the results and directions for future research are identified.
CR Barber A. E., 2000, COMPENSATION ORG, P32
   Becker B. E., 2001, HR SCORECARD LINKING
   CABLE DM, 1994, PERS PSYCHOL, V47, P317, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1994.tb01727.x
   Cammann C., 1983, ASSESSING ORG CHANGE, P71
   Cohen J., 1983, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   CROPANZANO R, 1993, J ORGAN BEHAV, V14, P595, DOI 10.1002/job.4030140609
   DAVISBLAKE A, 1989, ACAD MANAGE REV, V14, P385, DOI 10.2307/258174
   DREHER GF, 1988, PERS PSYCHOL, V41, P237, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1988.tb02383.x
   Duffy MK, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P950, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.83.6.950
   FOWLES DC, 1987, J RES PERS, V21, P417, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(87)90030-4
   GEORGE JT, 1989, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V22, P131, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1989.22-131
   Gerhart Barry, 2000, COMPENSATION ORG, P151
   GORENSTEIN EE, 1980, PSYCHOL REV, V87, P301, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.87.3.301
   Gray J. A., 1981, MODEL PERSONALITY, P246, DOI DOI 10.1007/978-3-642-67783-0_8
   GRAY JA, 1970, BEHAV RES THER, V8, P249, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(70)90069-0
   Harris MM, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P825
   HENEMAN HG, 1985, INT J PSYCHOL, V20, P129, DOI 10.1080/00207598508247727
   Heneman H.G., 1985, RES PERSONNEL HUMAN, V3, P115
   Heneman R., 1990, RES PERSONNEL HUMAN, V8, P203
   HENEMAN RL, 1988, PERS PSYCHOL, V41, P745, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1988.tb00651.x
   HENEMAN RL, 1992, MERIT PAY
   House RJ, 1996, ACAD MANAGE REV, V21, P203
   Jenkins GD, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P777, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.83.5.777
   Judge T. A., 2000, COMPENSATION ORG, P61
   JUDGE TA, 1993, PERS PSYCHOL, V46, P331
   LARSEN RJ, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P132, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.1.132
   LARSEN RJ, 1989, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V10, P1221, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(89)90233-X
   Lawler E. E., 1992, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL, V2, P1009
   Lawler III E. E., 1971, PAY ORG EFFECTIVENES
   Lawler III E. E., 1973, MOTIVATION WORK PLAC
   MICELI MP, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P508, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.76.4.508
   Mitchell TR, 1999, ACAD MANAGE REV, V24, P568, DOI 10.2307/259143
   MITRA A, 1992, THESIS U ARKANSAS FA
   Mitra A, 1997, J ORGAN BEHAV, V18, P117, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199703)18:2<117::AID-JOB790>3.0.CO;2-1
   MOTOWIDLO SJ, 1982, J APPL PSYCHOL, V67, P209, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.67.2.209
   PERRY JL, 1983, PERS J, V62, P230
   Pinder C.C., 1998, WORK MOTIVATION ORG
   RUSSELL CJ, 1992, J APPL PSYCHOL, V77, P336, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.77.3.336
   SCHABROECK JM, 2000, ANN M AC MAN TOR ONT
   Shaw JD, 1999, J MANAGE, V25, P189, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(99)80009-9
   Trevor CO, 1997, J APPL PSYCHOL, V82, P44, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.82.1.44
   Tuma A. H., 1985, ANXIETY ANXIETY DISO, P681
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   ZUCKERMAN M, 1987, PERSONALITY DIMENSIO, P217
NR 44
TC 19
BP 538
EP 544
PY 2003
PD JUN
VL 88
IS 3
DI 10.1037/0021-9010.88.3.538
GA 681HR
UT WOS:000183031200014
ER

PT J
AU MCLENNAN, J
   GOTTS, GH
   OMODEI, MM
AF MCLENNAN, J
   GOTTS, GH
   OMODEI, MM
TI PERSONALITY AND RELATIONSHIP DISPOSITIONS AS DETERMINANTS OF SUBJECTIVE
   WELL-BEING
SO HUMAN RELATIONS
J9 HUM RELAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV MELBOURNE,PARKVILLE,VIC 3052,AUSTRALIA.
RP MCLENNAN, J, SWINBURNE INST TECHNOL,DEPT PSYCHOL,HAWTHORN,VIC 3122,AUSTRALIA.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BRAITHWAITE V, 1984, AUST J PSYCHOL, V36, P85, DOI 10.1080/00049538408255080
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   Buss A. H., 1975, TEMPERAMENT THEORY P
   Congalton A.A., 1969, STATUS PRESTIGE AUST
   Costa Jr P. T, 1985, NEO PERSONALITY INVE
   Costa Jr. P. T., 1984, EMOTION ADULT DEV, P141
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   FORDYCE MW, 1978, UNPUB PROSPECTUS SEL
   Gurin G., 1960, AM VIEW THEIR MENTAL
   HEADEY B, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V17, P267, DOI 10.1007/BF00319315
   HERETICK DML, 1981, J PSYCHOL, V108, P267
   House J, 1985, SOCIAL SUPPORT HLTH, P83
   KAMMANN R, 1983, AUSTR J PSYCHOL, V35, P257
   LARSEN RJ, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V17, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00354108
   MCKENNEL AC, 1979, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V8, P257
   Moos R. H., 1982, HDB STRESS THEORETIC, P212
   Moos R. H., 1982, BASIC PROCESSES HELP, P213
   SCHEUSLER KF, 1985, ANN REV SOCIOLOGY, V11, P129
   *SPSS, 1986, SPSS US GUID
   STOKES JP, 1983, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V11, P141, DOI 10.1007/BF00894363
   WILLIAMS RB, 1984, SCIENCES         SEP
NR 24
TC 6
BP 593
EP 602
PY 1988
PD AUG
VL 41
IS 8
DI 10.1177/001872678804100802
GA Q0977
UT WOS:A1988Q097700002
ER

PT J
AU GARNER, PW
   LANDRY, SH
AF GARNER, PW
   LANDRY, SH
TI PRETERM INFANTS AFFECTIVE RESPONSES IN INDEPENDENT VERSUS TOY-CENTERED
   PLAY WITH THEIR MOTHERS
SO INFANT MENTAL HEALTH JOURNAL
J9 INF MENTAL HLTH J
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
RP GARNER, PW, UNIV TEXAS,SCH MED,DEPT PEDIAT,HOUSTON,TX 77030, USA.
ID EARLY MEDICAL COMPLICATIONS; MATERNAL INTERACTIONS; ATTENTION; PEOPLE;
   COMMUNICATION; EXPRESSIONS; CHILDREN; OUTCOMES; RISK
AB The affective behavior of medically high-risk (HR) and low-risk (LR) infants, along with a control group of full-terms (FT), was compared at 6 months of age during a 5-minute independent and a 5-minute toy-centered play session with their mothers. Because previous research has shown that joint toy play places a burden on the attentional capacities of HR infants, it was predicted that they would show less positive affect and more negative affect in toy-centered (vs. independent) play and joint attention (vs. face-to-face) interactions than would the LR or FT infants. Results showed that the HR infants displayed fewer smiles across the independent and mother toy-centered play condition and across face-to-face and joint attention interactions than LR or FT infants. The findings also indicated that the mother's presence facilitated the expression of positive affect for all three infant groups.
CR ADAMSON LB, 1985, CHILD DEV, V56, P582, DOI 10.2307/1129748
   BAKEMAN R, 1984, CHILD DEV, V55, P1278, DOI 10.2307/1129997
   BARNARD KE, 1984, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V7, P101, DOI 10.1016/S0163-6383(84)80026-0
   CICCHETTI D, 1991, DEV EMOTION REGULATI, P15
   COHEN J, 1960, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V20, P37, DOI 10.1177/001316446002000104
   GOLDBERG S, 1986, Child Development, V57, P34, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1986.tb00004.x
   Desmond M M, 1980, Curr Probl Pediatr, V10, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0045-9380(80)80011-9
   Emde R. N., 1976, PSYCHOL ISSUES, V10
   Field T., 1982, EMOTION EARLY INTERA, P213
   FIELD TM, 1983, TOP EARLY CHILD SPEC, V3, P77
   GAENSBAUER TJ, 1982, DEV ATTACHMENT AFFIL, P263
   GARNER PW, 1991, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V14, P489, DOI 10.1016/0163-6383(91)90035-Q
   GREENE JG, 1983, GHILD DEV, V54, P1286
   HARMON RJ, 1984, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V8, P157, DOI 10.1016/0145-2134(84)90005-X
   HARMON RJ, 1982, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V21, P549, DOI 10.1097/00004583-198211000-00004
   KASARI C, 1990, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V20, P87, DOI 10.1007/BF02206859
   KAYE K, 1980, DEV PSYCHOL, V16, P454, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.16.5.454
   Kirk R., 1982, EXPT DESIGN PROCEDUR
   LANDRY SH, 1984, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V9, P385, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/9.3.385
   LANDRY SH, 1990, CHILD DEV, V61, P1605, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1990.tb02887.x
   LANDRY SH, 1988, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V11, P187, DOI 10.1016/S0163-6383(88)80005-5
   LANDRY SH, 1982, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V9, P1
   LANDRY SH, 1988, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V13, P317, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/13.3.317
   LEGERSTEE M, 1989, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V12, P465, DOI 10.1016/0163-6383(89)90027-1
   LEGERSTEE M, 1987, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V10, P81, DOI 10.1016/0163-6383(87)90008-7
   LEWIS M, 1985, BRIT J DEV PSYCHOL, V3, P307
   LEWIS M, 1990, DEV PSYCHOL, V26, P745, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.26.5.745
   MALATESTA CZ, 1982, CHILD DEV, V53, P991, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1982.tb01363.x
   MCCALL RB, 1972, MERRILL PALMER Q, V18, P342
   OSOFSKY JD, 1988, INT J PSYCHOANAL, V69, P221
   PAPILE LA, 1978, J PEDIATR, V92, P529, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3476(78)80282-0
   PLUNKETT JW, 1989, INF MENTAL HLTH J, V10, P117, DOI 10.1002/1097-0355(198922)10:2<117::AID-IMHJ2280100205>3.0.CO;2-B
   RATNER HH, 1991, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V37, P1
   SCHAFFER R, 1989, INFANT DEV, P189
   SROUFE LA, 1976, PSYCHOL REV, V83, P173
   STIEFEL GS, 1987, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V10, P151, DOI 10.1016/0163-6383(87)90030-0
   TERMINE NT, 1988, DEV PSYCHOL, V24, P223, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.24.2.223
   TOMASELLO M, 1986, CHILD DEV, V56, P911
   VYGOTSKII LS, 1978, MIND SOC
NR 39
TC 9
BP 219
EP 230
PY 1992
PD FAL
VL 13
IS 3
DI 10.1002/1097-0355(199223)13:3<219::AID-IMHJ2280130308>3.0.CO;2-9
GA JU639
UT WOS:A1992JU63900008
ER

PT J
AU Yoon, HS
   Kim, HY
   Patton, LL
   Chun, JH
   Bae, KH
   Lee, MO
AF Yoon, Hyun-Seo
   Kim, Hae-Young
   Patton, Lauren L.
   Chun, Jin-Ho
   Bae, Kwang-Hak
   Lee, Mi-Ok
TI Happiness, subjective and objective oral health status, and oral health
   behaviors among Korean elders
SO COMMUNITY DENTISTRY AND ORAL EPIDEMIOLOGY
J9 COMMUNITY DENT ORAL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Yoon, Hyun-Seo] Dong Eui Univ, Dept Dent Hyg, Pusan, South Korea.
   [Kim, Hae-Young] Korea Univ, Coll Hlth Sci, Dept Dent Lab Sci & Engn, Seoul 136703, South Korea.
   [Patton, Lauren L.] Univ N Carolina, Sch Dent, Dept Dent Ecol, Chapel Hill, NC 27599 USA.
   [Chun, Jin-Ho] Inje Univ, Dept Prevent Med, Pusan, South Korea.
   [Bae, Kwang-Hak] Seoul Natl Univ, Sch Dent, Dept Prevent & Publ Hlth Dent, Seoul, South Korea.
   [Lee, Mi-Ok] Jin Ju Univ, Dept Dent Hyg, Jinju, South Korea.
RP Kim, HY, Korea Univ, Coll Hlth Sci, Dept Dent Lab Sci & Engn, San 1 Jeongneung Dong, Seoul 136703, South Korea.
EM kimhaey@korea.ac.kr
DE happiness index; oral health behavior; oral health impact profile; oral
   health-related quality of life; quality of life
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; IMPACT PROFILE; OLDER-ADULTS; VALIDATION; AUSTRALIA;
   SCALE
AB ObjectivesThis study aims to comprehensively assess the association of subjective and objective oral health status and oral health behaviors with happiness, under consideration of demographic, socioeconomic, and general health-related factors. This study also aims to test whether subjective oral health outcomes are better predictors of happiness compared with objective oral health outcomes.
   MethodsThe data were collected from 479 community-dwelling elders aged 65years or over selected by a cluster sampling method. A questionnaire and an oral examination were implemented. A multiple regression method was conducted to assess associations with happiness index (HI).
   ResultsThe mean age of the elders was 74.6years. Mean (standard deviation, SD) HI, EuroQol-visual analog scale (EQ-VAS) and 14-item oral health impact profile (OHIP-14) index were 5.7 (SD 2.3), 59.8 (SD 21.1), and 16.3 (SD 13.1). In the final model, a significant association with HI of the OHIP-14 index (P=0.091) among all the participants and significant associations of oral symptoms (P=0.038), wearing a removable denture (P=0.039), and of the oral health behavior of daily toothbrushing (P=0.007) among poorer oral health QoL group were confirmed under consideration of other related factors. While correlations of HI to subjective measures of health, EQ-VAS and OHIP-14 score were moderate to weak, those to objective measures of health were only weak or insignificant.
   ConclusionsOral impacts which might persistently affect one's daily life need to be considered in designing and delivering public services aimed to promote people's happiness. With oral health impacts and behaviors accounting for 10% of happiness among elders, public and community services for the elderly that support oral health and daily toothbrushing for the dentate are critical for the well-being of our elders.
CR Agou S, 2011, AM J ORTHOD DENTOFAC, V139, P369, DOI 10.1016/j.ajodo.2009.05.034
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Angner E, 2009, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V14, P503, DOI 10.1177/1359105309103570
   Bae KH, 2007, COMMUNITY DENT ORAL, V35, P73, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0528.2007.00331.x
   Baker SR, 2010, J DENT RES, V89, P1230, DOI 10.1177/0022034510376650
   Brooks R, 1996, HEALTH POLICY, V37, P53, DOI 10.1016/0168-8510(96)00822-6
   Cooper C, 2011, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V26, P608, DOI 10.1002/gps.2570
   Dear K, 2002, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V37, P503, DOI 10.1007/s00127-002-0590-3
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   Gallup G., 1976, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V40, P459, DOI 10.1086/268332
   Graham C, 2011, HEALTH ECON, V20, P1431, DOI 10.1002/hec.1682
   Grant N, 2009, INT J BEHAV MED, V16, P259, DOI 10.1007/s12529-009-9032-x
   Griffin SO, 2012, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V102, P411, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.2011.300362
   Gudex C, 1996, QUAL LIFE RES, V5, P521, DOI 10.1007/BF00439226
   Guven C, 2009, 198 SOEP, DOI DOI 10.2139/SSRN.1422489
   Helliwell JR, 2012, CRYSTALLOGR REV, V18, P1, DOI 10.1080/0889311X.2011.640421
   Hirosaki M, 2011, GERIATR GERONTOL INT, V11, P531, DOI 10.1111/j.1447-0594.2011.00697.x
   Honkala S, 2007, COMMUNITY DENT ORAL, V35, P337, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0528.2006.00326.x
   Kostka T, 2010, QUAL LIFE RES, V19, P351, DOI 10.1007/s11136-010-9601-0
   Llach XB, 1999, MED CARE, V37, P671, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199907000-00007
   Lloyd K, 2012, CHILD CARE HLTH DEV, V38, P244, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2214.2011.01254.x
   Locker D, 2011, COMMUNITY DENT ORAL, V39, P3, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0528.2010.00597.x
   Michalos AC, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V51, P245, DOI 10.1023/A:1007010401301
   Nord E, 1991, Int J Health Plann Manage, V6, P234, DOI 10.1002/hpm.4740060308
   Perneger TV, 2004, QUAL LIFE RES, V13, P171, DOI 10.1023/B:QURE.0000015314.97546.60
   Piqueras JA, 2011, BMC PUBLIC HEALTH, V11, DOI 10.1186/1471-2458-11-443
   Shahab L, 2012, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V121, P38, DOI 10.1016/j.drugalcdep.2011.08.011
   Slade GD, 1997, COMMUNITY DENT ORAL, V25, P284, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0528.1997.tb00941.x
   Slade GD, 2005, BRIT DENT J, V198, P489, DOI 10.1038/sj.bdj.4812252
   Statistics Korea, DOM INT STAT
   Subramanian SV, 2005, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V59, P664, DOI 10.1136/jech.2004.025742
   Suh E, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P1091, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.5.842
   West S. G., 1995, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, P56
   Yip W, 2007, SOC SCI MED, V64, P35, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2006.08.007
NR 34
TC 0
BP 459
EP 465
PY 2013
PD OCT
VL 41
IS 5
DI 10.1111/cdoe.12041
GA 225YS
UT WOS:000325001800009
ER

PT J
AU POWELL, DA
   CORDOVA, I
AF POWELL, DA
   CORDOVA, I
TI LEARNING AND PSYCHOMOTOR PERFORMANCE IN ELDERLY - RELATIONSHIP TO LIFE
   SATISFACTION, ATTITUDES, SOCIAL-INTERACTION, AND AUTONOMIC AROUSAL
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 VET ADM HOSP,COLUMBIA,SC 29201.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 109
EP 109
PY 1977
VL 17
IS 5
GA DX504
UT WOS:A1977DX50400283
ER

PT J
AU BHAGAT, RS
   CHASSIE, MB
AF BHAGAT, RS
   CHASSIE, MB
TI ROLE OF SELF-ESTEEM AND LOCUS OF CONTROL IN THE DIFFERENTIAL PREDICTION
   OF PERFORMANCE, PROGRAM SATISFACTION, AND LIFE SATISFACTION IN AN
   EDUCATIONAL ORGANIZATION
SO JOURNAL OF VOCATIONAL BEHAVIOR
J9 J VOCAT BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
RP BHAGAT, RS, UNIV TEXAS,SCH MANAGEMENT & ADM,DALLAS,TX 75080, USA.
CR ANDRISONI PJ, 1976, J APPLIED PSYCHOLOGY, V51, P156
   BHAGAT RS, 1975, P ACADEMY MANAGEMENT, P116
   BROEDLING LA, 1975, J APPL PSYCHOL, V60, P65, DOI 10.1037/h0076353
   COHEN RS, 1977, J VOCAT BEHAV, V11, P314, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(77)90027-6
   COLLINS BE, 1974, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P381, DOI 10.1037/h0036015
   ENGLANDER ME, 1960, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V7, P257, DOI 10.1037/h0046459
   FISH B, 1971, PSYCHOL REP, V29, P784
   FITCH G, 1970, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V16, P311, DOI 10.1037/h0029847
   GILMOR TM, 1974, J PERS, V42, P159, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1974.tb00563.x
   GREENHAU.JH, 1974, J APPL PSYCHOL, V59, P722, DOI 10.1037/h0037459
   GUILFORD JP, 1973, FUNDAMENTAL STATISTI
   HEISLER WJ, 1974, J APPL PSYCHOL, V59, P504, DOI 10.1037/h0037329
   HOLLAND JL, 1963, PSYCHOL REP, V12, P547
   JOE VC, 1971, PSYCHOL REP, V28, P619
   Korman A. K., 1976, ACAD MANAGE REV, V1, P50, DOI 10.5465/ AMR.1976.4408762
   KORMAN AK, 1970, J APPL PSYCHOL, V54, P31, DOI 10.1037/h0028656
   KORMAN AK, 1966, J APPL PSYCHOL, V50, P479, DOI 10.1037/h0024039
   KORMAN AK, 1971, IND ORG PSYCHOLOGY
   Kornhauser A., 1965, MENTAL HLTH IND WORK
   KRORETZ ML, 1974, J PERSONALITY, V42, P175
   KUNIN T, 1955, PERSONNEL PSYCHOLOGY, V8, P75
   LEFCOURT HM, 1972, PROGR EXPT PERSONALI
   LOCKE EA, 1976, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOLO
   ORGAN DW, 1974, J APPL PSYCHOL, V59, P101, DOI 10.1037/h0035826
   PETZEL TP, 1970, J GEN PSYCHOL, V82, P87
   ROTTER JB, 1966, PSYCHOLOGICAL MONOGR, V80
   RYCKMAN RM, 1973, PSYCHOL REP, V32, P1106
   SAUNDERS DR, 1956, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V16, P209, DOI 10.1177/001316445601600205
   Smith P, 1969, MEASUREMENT SATISFAC
   THROOP WF, 1971, PSYCHOL REP, V28, P175
   ZEDECK S, 1971, PSYCHOL BULL, V76, P295, DOI 10.1037/h0031543
NR 31
TC 16
BP 317
EP 326
PY 1978
VL 13
IS 3
DI 10.1016/0001-8791(78)90058-1
GA GF330
UT WOS:A1978GF33000008
ER

PT J
AU Chue, P
   Tibbo, P
   Wright, E
   Van Ens, J
AF Chue, Pierre
   Tibbo, Philip
   Wright, Evelyn
   Van Ens, Jelle
TI Client and Community Services Satisfaction With an Assertive Community
   Treatment Subprogram for Inner-City Clients in Edmonton, Alberta
SO CANADIAN JOURNAL OF PSYCHIATRY-REVUE CANADIENNE DE PSYCHIATRIE
J9 CAN J PSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Chue, Pierre; Wright, Evelyn] Community Living Program, Edmonton, AB, Canada.
   [Chue, Pierre] Univ Alberta, Dept Psychiat, Edmonton, AB, Canada.
   [Tibbo, Philip] Alberta Heritage Fdn Med Res, Edmonton, AB, Canada.
   [Tibbo, Philip] Univ Alberta, Postgrad Training Program Psychiat, Edmonton, AB, Canada.
   [Van Ens, Jelle] Inner City Support Program, Edmonton, AB, Canada.
RP Chue, P, Community Living Program, 3rd Floor,9942-108 St, Edmonton, AB, Canada.
EM pchue@ualberta.ca
DE assertive community treatment; community psychiatry; inner city; serious
   and persistent mental illness
AB Objectives: To evaluate client and agency satisfaction with a specific assertive community treatment subprogram, known as inner-city support, developed in Edmonton to target the inner-city population, and to determine the demographics and potential needs of this population.
   Method: Clients were administered questionnaires based on the Client Satisfaction Questionnaire and the Satisfaction With Life Scale. We also conducted a face-to-face interview. We contacted and similarly surveyed 18 community agencies.
   Results: The program was well received, although areas for improvements included dissemination of information and hours of operation. Clients also requested more input regarding the development of activities. Clients were predominantly male with a diagnosis of schizophrenia comorbid with substance abuse and antisocial personality disorders, a history of forensic contact, homeless, and dependent on social assistance.
   Conclusion: Among the population with serious and persistent mental illness, inner-city clients represent a particularly disadvantaged subpopulation that may benefit from specialized community programs.
CR [Anonymous], 1992, OUTC MAIN STREET
   Anthony WA, 1987, PSYCHOSOC REHABIL, V11, P5
   Arns PG, 1993, PSYCHOSOC REHABIL, V17, P63
   BARKER S, 1994, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V30, P363, DOI 10.1007/BF02207489
   BARKER S, 1994, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V30, P459, DOI 10.1007/BF02189063
   Bebout RB, 1992, TREATING HOMELESS ME, P159
   BECKER DR, 1994, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V30, P193, DOI 10.1007/BF02188630
   BREKKE JS, 1992, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V28, P227, DOI 10.1007/BF00756819
   CATON CLM, 1993, AM J PSYCHIAT, V150, P1639
   Centre for Mental Health Services, 1994, MAK DIFF INT STAT RE
   CHAMPNEY TF, 1992, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V43, P899
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DIETZEN LL, 1993, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V44, P839
   DIXON LB, 1995, PSYCHIATR SERV, V46, P684
   DRAKE RE, 1991, AM PSYCHOL, V46, P1149, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.46.11.1149
   Durbin J, 1997, PSYCHIATR REHABIL J, V20, P49
   GOERING P, 1990, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V41, P790
   Katz LJ, 1991, J VOCATIONAL REHABIL, V1, P45
   Lafave HG, 1994, PSYCHIAT SERV, V47, P667
   Lehman AF, 1997, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V54, P1038
   McNary SW, 1998, 151 ANN M AM PSYCH A
   Meisler N, 1997, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V33, P113, DOI 10.1023/A:1022419316396
   Mueser KT, 1998, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V24, P37
   Rapp CA, 1995, CASE MANAGEMENT BEHA, P7
   Rosenheck R, 1997, PSYCHIATR SERV, V48, P381
   STEIN LI, 1980, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V37, P392
   STEIN LI, 1975, AM J PSYCHIAT, V132, P517
   Stroul BA, 1989, PSYCHOSOC REHABIL, V12, P9
   TANZMAN B, 1993, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V44, P450
   Tibbo P, 2001, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V46, P144
   Tibbo P, 1999, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V44, P21
   WASYLENKI DA, 1993, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V44, P848
   Attkisson C C, 1982, Eval Program Plann, V5, P233, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(82)90074-X
NR 33
TC 4
BP 621
EP 624
PY 2004
PD SEP
VL 49
IS 9
GA V24CD
UT WOS:000208387600008
ER

PT J
AU Wood, AM
   Taylor, PJ
   Joseph, S
AF Wood, Alex M.
   Taylor, Peter J.
   Joseph, Stephen
TI Does the CES-D measure a continuum from depression to happiness?
   Comparing substantive and artifactual models
SO PSYCHIATRY RESEARCH
J9 PSYCHIAT RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Wood, Alex M.; Taylor, Peter J.] Univ Manchester, Sch Psychol Sci, Manchester, Lancs, England.
   [Joseph, Stephen] Univ Nottingham, Sch Sociol & Social Policy, Nottingham NG7 2RD, England.
RP Wood, AM, Univ Manchester, Sch Psychol Sci, Manchester, Lancs, England.
EM alex.wood@manchester.ac.uk
DE CES-D; Center for Epidemiologic; Studies-Depression Scale; Scale;
   Measurement; Depression; Happiness
ID VALIDITY; SCALES
AB The Center for Epidemiologic Studies-Depression scale (CES-D) is one of the five most frequently used measures of depressive experiences. Previous research has suggested that the scale may consist of two separate factors of happiness and depression, respectively. However, recent methodological research has demonstrated that standard factor analysis cannot be used in this situation to demonstrate such factors are substantive. The substantive factor structure of the CES-D was therefore tested with two samples of younger (N=8857; age range 27-35) and older (N=6125; age range 64-65) people. Using a recent correction to CFA, we demonstrate that a two factor structure arises through purely artifactual reasons, and that the CES-D actually has only one substantive factor, providing evidence for a single continuum ranging from happiness to depression. (C) 2010 Elsevier Ireland Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR BAKER CK, 1993, NLSY CHILD HDB
   Beekman ATF, 1997, PSYCHOL MED, V27, P231, DOI 10.1017/S0033291796003510
   COHEN J, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P155, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.1.155
   John O., 1999, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, V2, P102
   JORESKOG KG, 1990, QUAL QUANT, V24, P387, DOI 10.1007/BF00152012
   Joseph S, 1998, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V54, P537, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-4679(199806)54:4<537::AID-JCLP15>3.0.CO;2-G
   JOSEPH S, CLIN PSYCHO IN PRESS
   Joseph S, 2007, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V76, P60, DOI 10.1159/000096368
   Joseph S., 2006, MEASUREMENT, V4, P156, DOI 10.1207/s15366359mea0403_2
   Lei PW, 2009, QUAL QUANT, V43, P495, DOI 10.1007/s11135-007-9133-z
   Linley P. A., 2006, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V1, P3, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760500372796
   MARSH HW, 1986, DEV PSYCHOL, V22, P37, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.22.1.37
   Marsh HW, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P810, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.70.4.810
   MCDOWELL I, 1996, HDB MEASURING HLTH G, P238
   Nicholls MER, 2006, PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P1027, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2006.01822.x
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   Ryff CD, 2006, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V75, P85, DOI 10.1159/000090892
   Ryff CD, 2006, SOC SCI RES, V35, P1103, DOI 10.1016/j.ssresearch.2006.01.002
   Santor D.A., 2006, MEASUREMENT, V4, P135, DOI 10.1207/s15366359mea0403_1
   SANTOR DA, 2006, MEASUREMENT, V4, P188, DOI 10.1207/s15366359mea0403_3
   SCHMITT N, 1985, APPL PSYCH MEAS, V9, P367, DOI 10.1177/014662168500900405
   Shafer AB, 2006, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V62, P123, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20213
   SHAVER PR, 1990, MEASURES PERSONALITY, P195
   Springer KW, 2006, SOC SCI RES, V35, P1080, DOI 10.1016/j.ssresearch.2005.07.004
   WATSON D, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P18, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.103.1.18
   WEISSMAN MM, 1977, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V106, P203
   *WISC LONG STUD, 2006, WISC LONG STUD HDB
   Woods CM, 2006, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V28, P189, DOI 10.1007/s10862-005-9004-7
NR 30
TC 19
BP 120
EP 123
PY 2010
PD MAY 15
VL 177
IS 1-2
DI 10.1016/j.psychres.2010.02.003
GA 604KV
UT WOS:000278278800021
ER

PT J
AU Gonzalez, KP
   Field, TM
   Lasko, D
   Harding, J
   Yando, R
   Bendell, D
AF Gonzalez, KP
   Field, TM
   Lasko, D
   Harding, J
   Yando, R
   Bendell, D
TI Adolescents from divorced and intact families
SO JOURNAL OF DIVORCE & REMARRIAGE
J9 J DIVORCE REMARRIAGE
LA English
DT Article
RP Gonzalez, KP, UNIV MIAMI,SCH MED,DEPT PEDIAT,TOUCH RES INST,POB 016820,1601 NW 12TH AVE,MIAMI,FL 33101, USA.
ID PARENTAL DIVORCE; COLLEGE-STUDENTS; SELF-ESTEEM; ADJUSTMENT; CHILDREN;
   SEX; DEPRESSION; CONFLICT; ADULTS; IMPACT
AB Four hundred-forty adolescents (N = 123 adolescents from divorced families) were given a set of scales on relationships (intimacy with parents and peers, social support, family responsibility-taking) and psychological variables (happiness, self-esteem, depression and risk-taking) to determine the effects of divorce on these variables. The adolescents from divorced families differed very little from those of intact families. As might be expected, they perceived less intimacy with their fathers as well as less social support, and they assumed more family responsibilities.
CR ALLISON PD, 1989, DEV PSYCHOL, V25, P540, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.25.4.540
   ALTUS WD, 1958, PSYCHOL REP, V4, P477
   AMATO PR, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V110, P24
   BLECHMAN EH, 1982, J MARRIAGE FAM, V44, P301
   BLYTH DA, 1982, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V11, P425, DOI 10.1007/BF01538805
   COOPER JE, 1983, J MARRIAGE FAM, V45, P153, DOI 10.2307/351303
   CRESCIMBENI J, 1965, CHILD FAMILY LIVING, P24
   CROSBIEBURNETT M, 1990, J DIVORCE, V13, P69
   DANCY BL, 1984, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V12, P222, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(198407)12:3<222::AID-JCOP2290120306>3.0.CO;2-9
   DEMO DH, 1988, J MARRIAGE FAM, V50, P619, DOI 10.2307/352634
   EMERY RE, 1982, PSYCHOL BULL, V92, P310
   Emery Robert E., 1988, MARRIAGE DIVORCE CHI
   FIELD T, 1991, ADOLESCENTS SELF PER
   FOREHAND R, 1988, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V56, P624, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.56.4.624
   GARBARINO J, 1986, CHILD WELFARE, V65, P119
   GOETTING A, 1981, J FAM ISSUES, V2, P350
   HETHERINGTON E, 1988, FAMILY RELATIONS REA, P420
   HETHERINGTON E, 1984, REV CHILD DEV RES, V7
   HETHERINGTON EM, 1985, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V24, P518, DOI 10.1016/S0002-7138(09)60052-2
   HOYT LA, 1990, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V19, P26, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp1901_4
   KALTER N, 1981, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V51, P85
   KRANTZ SE, 1988, FEMINISM CHILDREN NE, P249
   LONG BH, 1986, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V15, P19, DOI 10.1007/BF02140781
   PARISH TS, 1985, ADOLESCENCE, V20, P239
   POLIT D, 1984, SINGLE CHILD FAMILY
   RADLOFF LS, 1991, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V20, P149, DOI 10.1007/BF01537606
   SCHOENBACH VJ, 1983, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V73, P1281, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.73.11.1281
   SOUTHWORTH S, 1987, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V57, P371
   TUCKMAN J, 1966, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V7, P225, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1966.tb02248.x
   VESS JD, 1983, J DIVORCE, V7, P83
   WELLS VE, 1987, SOCIAL PSYCHIATRY, V22, P10
   WOLCHIK SA, 1985, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V14, P5, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp1401_2
NR 32
TC 6
BP 165
EP 175
PY 1995
VL 23
IS 3-4
DI 10.1300/J087v23n03_10
GA TK913
UT WOS:A1995TK91300010
ER

PT J
AU Serrano, JP
   Latorre, JM
   Gatz, M
   Montanes, J
AF Serrano, JP
   Latorre, JM
   Gatz, M
   Montanes, J
TI Life review therapy using autobiographical retrieval practice for older
   adults with depressive symptomatology
SO PSYCHOLOGY AND AGING
J9 PSYCHOL AGING
LA English
DT Review
C1 Univ Castilla La Mancha, Fac Med, Dept Psicol, Albacete 02006, Spain.
   Univ So Calif, Dept Psychol, Los Angeles, CA 90089 USA.
   Univ Castilla La Mancha, Sch Teachers, Dept Psychol, E-13071 Ciudad Real, Spain.
RP Serrano, JP, Univ Castilla La Mancha, Fac Med, Dept Psicol, Edificio Benjamin Palencia,Avda Almansa S-N, Albacete 02006, Spain.
EM juanpedro.serrano@uclm.es
ID MEMORY; SATISFACTION; REMINISCENCE; DISTRACTION; RESIDENTS
AB The aim of this study was to examine the efficacy of life review based on autobiographical retrieval practice for treating depressed older adults. Forty-three adults aged 65-93 with clinically significant depressive symptomatology and no dementia were randomly assigned to treatment or to no treatment. The results indicated significant differences between experimental and control groups after 4 weeks of autobiographical retrieval practice. At posttest, those in the treatment condition showed fewer depressive symptoms, less hopelessness, improved life. satisfaction, and retrieval of more specific events. The findings suggest that practice in autobiographical memory for specific events may be among the components of life review that account for its effectiveness and could be a useful tool in psychotherapy with older adults.
CR ADAMS DL, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P470
   AREAN PA, 1993, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V61, P1003, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.61.6.1003
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BECK AT, 1974, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V42, P861, DOI 10.1037/h0037562
   Birren J. E., 1996, AGING BIOGRAPHY EXPL, P283
   BRITTLEBANK AD, 1993, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V162, P118, DOI 10.1192/bjp.162.1.118
   BUTLER RN, 1963, PSYCHIATR, V26, P65
   BUTLER RN, 1974, J AM GERIATR SOC, V22, P529
   DHOOPER SS, 1993, J GERONTOL SOC WORK, V20, P87
   Erikson E. H., 1959, IDENTITY LIFE CYCLE
   Fry P. S., 1983, CLIN GERONTOLOGIST, V1, P15, DOI 10.1300/J018v01n03 _06
   Haight B. K., 1995, ART SCI REMINISCING
   Haight B. K., 1988, J GERONTOL, V43, P40, DOI 10.1093/geronj/43.2.P40
   Haight BK, 1998, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V47, P119, DOI 10.2190/A011-BRXD-HAFV-5NJ6
   Haight B K, 1992, Int Psychogeriatr, V4 Suppl 2, P279
   Karel MJ, 2000, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V20, P707, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7358(99)00065-3
   Kessler RC, 2006, INT J METH PSYCH RES, V7, P171, DOI 10.1002/mpr.47
   KUYKEN W, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P585, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.104.4.585
   KUYKEN W, 1995, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V34, P89
   Lobo A., 1979, ACTAS LUSO-ESP NEUR, V3, P189
   MOORE RG, 1988, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V27, P275
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   NOLENHOEKSEMA S, 1993, COGNITION EMOTION, V7, P561, DOI 10.1080/02699939308409206
   POSTIGO JML, 1997, REV PSICOPATOLOGIA P, V2, P243
   Rabbitt P. A., 1988, PRACTICAL ASPECTS ME, P175
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   REISER BJ, 1985, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V17, P89, DOI 10.1016/0010-0285(85)90005-2
   Rubin D. C., 1996, REMEMBERING OUR PAST
   STOCK WA, 1994, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V38, P221, DOI 10.2190/MGGY-KFN3-M4YR-DFN4
   PUFFET A, 1991, European Psychiatry, V6, P141
   Watkins E, 2000, PSYCHOL MED, V30, P911, DOI 10.1017/S0033291799002263
   Williams J. M. G., 1992, HDB EMOTION MEMORY, P451
   Williams J. M. G., 1988, COGNITION EMOTION, V<IT>2</IT>, P221
   WILLIAMS JMG, 1992, NATO ADV SCI INST SE, V65, P391
   WILLIAMS JMG, 1986, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V95, P144, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.95.2.144
   WILLIAMS JMG, 1988, PSYCHOL MED, V18, P689
   Williams JMG, 2000, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V109, P150, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.109.1.150
   WOOD V, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P465
NR 38
TC 71
BP 272
EP 277
PY 2004
PD JUN
VL 19
IS 2
DI 10.1037/0882-7974.19.2.272
GA 826LT
UT WOS:000221831300003
ER

PT J
AU STEMMER, P
AF STEMMER, P
TI ARISTOTLE CONCEPT OF HAPPINESS IN DIE 'NIKOMACHISCHE ETHIK', AN
   INTERPRETATION OF 'ETHICA NICOMACHEA' 1,7.1097B2
SO PHRONESIS-A JOURNAL FOR ANCIENT PHILOSOPHY
J9 PHRONESIS
LA German
DT Article
RP STEMMER, P, FREE UNIV BERLIN,W-1000 BERLIN 33,GERMANY.
ID CONTEMPLATION
CR ACKRILL J, 1974, ESSAYS ARISTOTLES ET, P7
   ALEXANDER APHRO, IN ARISTOTELIS TOPIC
   [Anonymous], MAGNA MORALIA
   [Anonymous], SYMPOSION
   Anscombe G. E. M., 1957, INTENTION
   Aristotle, ETHICA NICOMACHEA
   ARISTOTLE, TOPICA
   Aristotle, METAPHYSICA
   Aristotle, ETHICA EUDEMIA
   ASPASIUS, IN ETHICA NICOMACHEA
   Barnes J., 1984, COMPLETE WORKS ARIST
   Burnet J., 1900, ETHICS ARISTOTLE
   Clark Stephen, 1975, ARISTOTLES MAN
   COOPER JM, 1981, NOUS, V15, P381, DOI 10.2307/2215440
   Cooper J. M., 1975, REASON HUMAN GOOD AR
   COOPER JM, 1987, SYNTHESE, V72, P187, DOI 10.1007/BF00413638
   CURZER HJ, 1990, CLASSICAL QUART, V40, P421
   Devereux Daniel T., 1981, STUDIES ARISTOTLE, P247
   Dirlmeier F., 1983, ARISTOTELES NIKOMACH
   Engberg-Pedersen T., 1983, ARISTOTLES THEORY MO
   ENGBERGPEDERSEN T, 1981, ARCH GESCH PHILOS, V63, P17, DOI 10.1515/agph.1981.63.1.17
   EUSTRATIUS, IN ETHICA NICOMACHEA
   GAUTHIER RA, 1970, ETHIQUE A NICOMAQU 1, V2
   Hardie W. F. R., 1968, ARISTOTLES ETHICAL T
   Hardie W.F.R., 1967, ARISTOTLE, P297
   HARDIE WFR, 1979, PHILOSOPHY, V54, P35
   HEINAMAN R, 1988, PHRONESIS, V33, P31, DOI 10.1163/156852888X00027
   HELIODORUS, PARAPHR ETH NIC
   IRWIN T, 1986, STOIC ARISTOTELIAN C, P205
   Irwin T. H., 1985, OXFORD STUDIES ANCIE, V3, P89
   IRWIN TH, 1985, ARISTOTLE NICMACHEAN
   IRWIN TH, 1988, ARISTOTLES IST PRICI
   IRWIN TH, 1985, ARGUMENTATION PERMAN
   Kenny A., 1978, ARISTOTELIAN ETHICS
   Kenny A., 1977, ARTICLES ARISTOTLE, P25
   KEYT D, 1983, ESSAYS ANCIENT GREEK, V2, P364
   KIRWAN C, 1967, PHILOS Q, V17, P97, DOI 10.2307/2217969
   KORSGAARD CM, 1986, ETHICS, V96, P486, DOI 10.1086/292771
   KRAUT R, 1976, ARCH GESCH PHILOS, V58, P223, DOI 10.1515/agph.1976.58.3.223
   MOLINE J, 1983, NOUS, V17, P37, DOI 10.2307/2214814
   MULLER AW, 1982, PRAKTISCHES FOLGERN
   Nussbaum M. C., 1986, FRAGILITY GOODNESS
   PLATO, PHILEBOS
   RASSOW H, 1862, BEITRAGE ERKLARUNG T
   ROCHE TD, 1988, J HIST PHILOS, V26, P175
   SCHWYZER E, 1975, GRIECHISCHE GRAMMATI, V2
   VLASTOS G, 1984, P CAMBRIDGE PHILOLOG, V30, P181
   WHITING J, 1986, ARCH GESCH PHILOS, V68, P70, DOI 10.1515/agph.1986.68.1.70
   Wright G.H.von, 1963, VARIETIES GOODNESS
NR 49
TC 5
BP 85
EP 110
PY 1992
VL 37
IS 1
DI 10.1163/156852892321052669
GA JD908
UT WOS:A1992JD90800004
ER

PT J
AU Remick, AK
   Pliner, P
   McLean, KC
AF Remick, Abigail K.
   Pliner, Patricia
   McLean, Kate C.
TI The relationship between restrained eating, pleasure associated with
   eating, and well-being re-visited
SO EATING BEHAVIORS
J9 EAT BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Remick, Abigail K.; Pliner, Patricia; McLean, Kate C.] Univ Toronto, Dept Psychol, Mississauga, ON L5L 1C6, Canada.
RP Remick, AK, Univ Toronto, Dept Psychol, 3359 Mississauga Rd N,RM 2037B, Mississauga, ON L5L 1C6, Canada.
EM abby.rosenstein@utoronto.ca; patricia.pliner@utoronto.ca;
   Kate.McLean@wwu.edu
DE Restrained eating; Pleasure; Life satisfaction; Self-concept clarity;
   Neuroticism; Food
ID FOOD; PERSONALITY; BEHAVIOR; HEALTH; SCALE
AB Appleton and McGowan [Appleton, K. M. & McGowan. L. (2006). The relationship between restrained eating and poor psychological health is moderated by pleasure normally associated with eating. Eating Behaviors, 7, 342-347.] reported that pleasure associated with eating is ail important moderator of the relationship between restrained eating and well-being. Using questionnaires, the Current Study re-visited this issue in order to determine the exact conformation of this interaction between pleasure and restraint and how it might predict well-being. A significant relationship was found between restraint and well-being - higher restraint scores were predictive of lower self-clarity, lower life satisfaction, and higher neuroticism. Furthermore. pleasure was an important moderator of this relationship for both self-clarity and neuroticism. Conditional slopes analyses revealed that individuals who were both high oil pleasure associated with eating and high oil restraint showed the lowest self-clarity and the highest neuroticism scores, while the opposite pattern was found for those high oil pleasure but low on restraint. This study confirms that pleasure associated with eating is ail important moderator of the relationship between restrained eating and well-being. (C) 2008 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Appleton K M, 2006, Eat Behav, V7, P342, DOI 10.1016/j.eatbeh.2005.11.008
   Campbell JD, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P141, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.6.1114
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Herman CP, 1980, OBESITY, P208
   Lowe MR, 2007, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V91, P432, DOI 10.1016/j.physbeh.2007.04.006
   Martins Y, 1998, APPETITE, V30, P94, DOI 10.1006/appe.1997.0127
   MCCRAE RR, 1985, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V6, P587, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(85)90008-X
   McFarlane T, 1999, J SOC ISSUES, V55, P261, DOI 10.1111/0022-4537.00115
   Oakes ME, 2001, APPETITE, V36, P29, DOI 10.1006/appe.2000.0365
   Polivy J, 1996, J AM DIET ASSOC, V96, P589, DOI 10.1016/S0002-8223(96)00161-7
   Polivy J, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P181, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0903_1
   Roininen K, 1999, APPETITE, V33, P71, DOI 10.1006/appe.1999.0232
   ROSEN JC, 1990, INT J EAT DISORDER, V9, P17, DOI 10.1002/1098-108X(199001)9:1<17::AID-EAT2260090103>3.0.CO;2-F
   STEPTOE A, 1995, APPETITE, V25, P267, DOI 10.1006/appe.1995.0061
NR 15
TC 5
BP 42
EP 44
PY 2009
PD JAN
VL 10
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.eatbeh.2008.11.001
GA 559OM
UT WOS:000274835100007
ER

PT J
AU Wu, CH
AF Wu, Chia-Huei
TI Can we weight satisfaction score with importance ranks across life
   domains?
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Natl Taiwan Univ, Dept Psychol, Taipei 116, Taiwan.
RP Wu, CH, Natl Taiwan Univ, Dept Psychol, 4F,147 Sec 1,Xinguang Rd,Wenshan Dist, Taipei 116, Taiwan.
EM b88207071@ntu.edu.tw
DE weighting; importance; satisfaction; hierarchical linear modeling;
   quality of life
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; JOB-SATISFACTION; AFFECT HYPOTHESIS; FACET IMPORTANCE;
   RANGE; VERSION; SCALE; TESTS; NEED
AB The main purpose of this study was to investigate the utility of importance weighting when importance ranks were considered as the weighting values by (1) examining the range-of-affect hypothesis in the within-subject context and (2) comparing performances of weighted and unweighted satisfaction scores in predicting overall judgment of subjective well-being. Participants were 167 undergraduates at National Taiwan University. The mean age was 19.80 years (SD = 1.98). They were first asked to complete the measurements for global life satisfaction and overall QOL and then completed a QOL questionnaire for rating satisfaction, perceived have-want discrepancy on 12 life domains and ranking importance on these domains. Hierarchical linear modeling with a random-coefficients regression model was applied to examine the range-of-affect hypothesis in the within-subject context. Correlation analysis was applied to evaluate performances of weighted and unweighted satisfaction scores in predicting overall judgment of subjective well-being. Results of this study supported the range-of-affect hypothesis, showing that the relationship between item have-want discrepancy and item satisfaction is stronger for high importance items than low importance items for a given individual. Correlation analysis found that the four weighted satisfaction scores computed from the algorithms proposed by Hsieh (Social Indicators Research 61:227-240, 2003) were not superior to unweighted satisfaction score in predicting overall QOL and global life satisfaction. All these findings suggested that weighting satisfaction scores with importance ranks may not have theoretical basis and empirical contribution.
CR CHANG HT, 2007, UNPUB INVESTIGATING
   Cohen J., 1983, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   Cummins R. A., 1997, COMPREHENSIVE QUALIT
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   EWEN RB, 1967, J APPL PSYCHOL, V51, P68, DOI 10.1037/h0024243
   FERRANS CE, 1985, ADV NURS SCI, V8, P15
   FRISCH MB, 1992, COMPREHENSIVE CASEBO
   Hsieh CM, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V68, P163, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000025591.82518.ab
   Hsieh CM, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V61, P227, DOI 10.1023/A:1021354132664
   LANCE CE, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P69, DOI 10.1007/BF01078968
   Locke E. A., 1976, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL, P1297
   LOCKE EA, 1969, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V4, P309, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(69)90013-0
   MCFARLIN DB, 1995, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V16, P489, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp1604_6
   MCFARLIN DB, 1992, J ORGAN BEHAV, V13, P41, DOI 10.1002/job.4030130105
   MIKES PS, 1968, J APPL PSYCHOL, V52, P394, DOI 10.1037/h0026242
   MOBLEY WH, 1970, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V5, P463, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(70)90035-8
   Raphael D, 1996, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V19, P366, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(96)00080-8
   RICE RW, 1991, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V21, P1977, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1991.tb00517.x
   RICE RW, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P31, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.76.1.31
   Russell LB, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V75, P141, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-2528-5
   SAS Institute, 1999, SAS STAT US GUID VER
   SAS Institute Inc, 2000, SAS STAT SOFTW CHANG
   Staples DS, 1998, J BUS PSYCHOL, V13, P211, DOI 10.1023/A:1022907023046
   WATERS LK, 1971, PSYCHOL REP, V28, P779
   WATERS LK, 1969, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V29, P519, DOI 10.1177/001316446902900235
   *WHOQOL GROUP, 1998, DEV GEN PSYCHO PROP
   *WHOQOL TAIW GROUP, 1999, US MAN DEV WHOQOL 10
   WU CH, IN PRESS SOCIAL INDI
   Wu CH, 2006, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V40, P1259, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.11.012
   Wu CH, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V79, P485, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-5666-5
   Wu CH, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V78, P305, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-0212-z
   Wu CH, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V81, P521, DOI 10.1007/s11205-006-0021-z
NR 34
TC 2
BP 469
EP 480
PY 2008
PD MAY
VL 86
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s11205-007-9180-9
GA 279NV
UT WOS:000254362800007
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Brunye, TT
   Gagnon, SA
   Paczynski, M
   Shenhav, A
   Mahoney, CR
   Taylor, HA
AF Brunye, Tad T.
   Gagnon, Stephanie A.
   Paczynski, Martin
   Shenhav, Amitai
   Mahoney, Caroline R.
   Taylor, Holly A.
TI Happiness by association: Breadth of free association influences
   affective states
SO COGNITION
J9 COGNITION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Brunye, Tad T.; Gagnon, Stephanie A.; Paczynski, Martin; Mahoney, Caroline R.; Taylor, Holly A.] Tufts Univ, Dept Psychol, Medford, MA 02155 USA.
   [Brunye, Tad T.; Gagnon, Stephanie A.; Mahoney, Caroline R.] USA, NSRDEC, Natick, MA 01760 USA.
   [Shenhav, Amitai] Harvard Univ, Dept Psychol, Cambridge, MA 02138 USA.
   [Gagnon, Stephanie A.] Stanford Univ, Dept Psychol, Stanford, CA 94305 USA.
RP Brunye, TT, Tufts Univ, Dept Psychol, 490 Boston Ave, Medford, MA 02155 USA.
EM tbrunye@alumni.tufts.edu
DE Affect; Association; Creativity; Positive psychology; Depression
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; MOOD; ATTENTION; MEMORY; NEUROGENESIS; INFORMATION;
   EXPERIENCE; RUMINATION; THOUGHT; BRAIN
AB Several studies have demonstrated that affective states influence the number of associations formed between remotely related concepts. Someone in a neutral or negative affective state might draw the association between cold and hot, whereas someone in a positive affective state might spontaneously form the more distant association between cold and sneeze. Could the reverse be true, that generating increasingly broad or narrow associations will put someone in a more or less positive affective state? We test this possibility by using verbal free association tasks, and asking whether the breadth of semantic associativity between cue words and generated responses might predict resulting affective states. Two experiments show that generating broader associations, regardless of their valence, changes affect; specifically, broader associations lowered negative affect and marginally increased positive affect over time. These findings carry implications for theories positing interactions between brain areas mediating associative processing and affect, and may hold promise for enhancing affect in clinical contexts. Published by Elsevier B.V.
CR BADDELEY AD, 1972, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V63, P537
   Bar M, 2009, TRENDS COGN SCI, V13, P456, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2009.08.009
   Bar M, 2007, TRENDS COGN SCI, V11, P280, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2007.05.005
   Barrett LF, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V10, P20, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr1001_2
   Bradley M. M., 1999, AFFECTIVE NORMS ENGL
   Bremner JD, 2000, AM J PSYCHIAT, V157, P115
   Bromberg-Martin ES, 2009, NEURON, V63, P119, DOI 10.1016/j.neuron.2009.06.009
   COLTHEART M, 1981, Q J EXP PSYCHOL-A, V33, P497
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1990, FLOW PSYCHOL OPTIMAL
   Dugas MJ, 2005, J ANXIETY DISORD, V19, P329, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2004.02.002
   Eichenbaum H, 2000, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V1, P41, DOI 10.1038/35036213
   Forster J, 2006, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P133, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2005.02.004
   Fredrickson BL, 2004, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V359, P1367, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1512
   Gable PA, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P476, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02112.x
   Gasper K, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P34, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00406
   Heydayati M., 2003, ANN CONV ASS ADV BEH
   Holaway R. M., 2006, J ANXIETY DISORD, V20, P157
   ISEN AM, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1413, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.6.1413
   Isen AM, 2002, PSYCHOL INQ, V13, P57
   KAGAN J, 1972, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V22, P51, DOI 10.1037/h0032356
   Landauer TK, 1998, DISCOURSE PROCESS, V25, P259
   LANG PJ, 1993, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V30, P261, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1993.tb03352.x
   Malberg JE, 2000, J NEUROSCI, V20, P9104
   Mason M. F., 2011, J EXPT PSYCHOL GEN
   MEDNICK MT, 1964, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V69, P511, DOI 10.1037/h0041086
   Msetfi RM, 2005, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V134, P10, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.134.1.10
   Nolen-Hoeksema S, 2000, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V109, P504, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.109.3.504
   Pronin E, 2008, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P461, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6924.2008.00091.x
   Rolls ET, 1996, HIPPOCAMPUS, V6, P601, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-1063(1996)6:6<601::AID-HIPO5>3.0.CO;2-J
   Sahay A, 2011, NATURE, V472, P466, DOI 10.1038/nature09817
   Sarinopoulos I, 2010, CEREB CORTEX, V20, P929, DOI 10.1093/cercor/bhp155
   Segerstrom SC, 2000, COGNITIVE THER RES, V24, P671, DOI 10.1023/A:1005587311498
   Shenhav A., COGNITIVE AFFECTIVE
   Shohamy D, 2008, NEURON, V60, P378, DOI 10.1016/j.neuron.2008.09.023
   Storbeck J, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P785, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2005.01615.x
NR 35
TC 0
BP 93
EP 98
PY 2013
PD APR
VL 127
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.cognition.2012.11.015
GA 112JS
UT WOS:000316589100009
ER

PT J
AU Petitfils, JC
AF Petitfils, JC
TI Three husbands were not enough to create happiness and good fortune +
   The story of Francoise Mignot (1624-1711)
SO HISTORIA
J9 HISTORIA
LA French
DT Article
CR GUERET, 1663, CARTE DE LA COUR
   MOLIERE, ECOLE FEMMES
NR 2
TC 0
BP 76
EP 79
PY 1996
PD OCT
IS 598
GA VL081
UT WOS:A1996VL08100022
ER

PT J
AU Tuccitto, DE
   Giacobbi, PR
   Leite, WL
AF Tuccitto, Daniel E.
   Giacobbi, Peter R., Jr.
   Leite, Walter L.
TI The Internal Structure of Positive and Negative Affect: A Confirmatory
   Factor Analysis of the PANAS
SO EDUCATIONAL AND PSYCHOLOGICAL MEASUREMENT
J9 EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Tuccitto, Daniel E.] Univ Florida, Dept Appl Physiol & Kinesiol, Gainesville, FL 32611 USA.
   [Giacobbi, Peter R., Jr.] Univ Arizona, Tucson, AZ 85721 USA.
RP Tuccitto, DE, Univ Florida, Dept Appl Physiol & Kinesiol, 123 Florida Gym, Gainesville, FL 32611 USA.
EM dtuccitto@hhp.ufl.edu
DE PANAS; affect dimensions; mood content categories; CFA; measurement
   validity
ID AFFECT SCHEDULE PANAS; CONSTRUCT-VALIDITY; HEALTH; VALIDATION;
   DEPRESSION; SYMPTOMS; ANXIETY; SAMPLE; SPORT; WOMEN
AB This study tested five confirmatory factor analytic (CFA) models of the Positive Affect Negative Affect Schedule (PANAS) to provide validity evidence based on its internal structure. A sample of 223 club sport athletes indicated their emotions during the past week. Results revealed that an orthogonal two-factor CFA model, specifying error correlations according to Zevon and Tellegen's mood content categories, provided the best fit to our data. In addition, parameter estimates for this model suggest that PANAS scores are reliable and explain large proportions of item variance. Taken together with previous research, the findings further suggest that the PANAS may be a higher-order measure of affect and includes several consistently problematic items. The authors recommend that affect researchers attempt to improve the PANAS by (a) revising consistently problematic items, (b) adding new items to better capture mood content categories, and (c) providing additional internal structure validity evidence through a diagonally weighted least squares estimation of a second-order PANAS CFA model.
CR American Educational Research Association American Psychological Association National Council on Measurement in Education, 1999, STAND ED PSYCH TEST
   Costa P. T., 1992, REVISED NEO PERSONAL
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   CRAWFORD JR, 2003, SBDIFF
   Crawford JR, 2004, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V43, P245, DOI 10.1348/0144665031752934
   Crocker PRE, 1997, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V19, P91
   DIELMAN TE, 1991, MULTIVAR EXP CLIN R, V10, P67
   DUDA JL, 1992, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V84, P290, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.84.3.290
   GOLD RS, 1992, AIDS, V6, P1021, DOI 10.1097/00002030-199209000-00017
   HU LT, 1999, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, V1, P55
   Joiner TE, 1997, J PERS ASSESS, V68, P600, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6803_8
   JOLLY JB, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P544, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.103.3.544
   Joreskog KG, 1996, LISREL 8 USERS REFER
   Kelsey KS, 2006, AM J HEALTH BEHAV, V30, P199
   Lazarus R.S., 1999, STRESS EMOTION NEW S
   Lonigan CJ, 1999, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V67, P374, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.67.3.374
   Marsh HW, 2004, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V11, P320, DOI 10.1207/s15328007sem1103_2
   McChargue DE, 2004, NICOTINE TOB RES, V6, P287, DOI 10.1080/14622200410001676323
   Mehrabian A, 1997, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V19, P331, DOI 10.1007/BF02229025
   Melvin GA, 2000, PSYCHOL REP, V86, P1209, DOI 10.2466/PR0.86.3.1209-1212
   Molloy G N, 2001, Psychol Rep, V88, P861, DOI 10.2466/PR0.88.3.861-862
   Petruzello S. J., 2000, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V1, P71, DOI DOI 10.1016/S1469-0292(00)00010-8
   Popper K. R., 1962, CONJECTURES REFUTATI
   Raykov T, 2001, BRIT J MATH STAT PSY, V54, P315, DOI 10.1348/000711001159582
   Satorra A, 2001, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V66, P507, DOI 10.1007/BF02296192
   Terracciano A, 2003, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V19, P131, DOI 10.1027//1015-5759.19.2.131
   Wang WC, 2005, PSYCHOL REP, V97, P3, DOI 10.2466/pr0.97.1.3-10
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   ZEVON MA, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P111, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.43.1.111
NR 29
TC 13
BP 125
EP 141
PY 2010
PD FEB
VL 70
IS 1
DI 10.1177/0013164409344522
GA 541KX
UT WOS:000273415700008
ER

PT J
AU Fuhrer, MJ
AF Fuhrer, MJ
TI Subjectifying quality of life as a medical rehabilitation outcome
SO DISABILITY AND REHABILITATION
J9 DISABIL REHABIL
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 NIH, Bethesda, MD 20892 USA.
RP Fuhrer, MJ, NIH, Bldg 10, Bethesda, MD 20892 USA.
ID SPINAL-CORD INJURY; OF-LIFE; HEALTH-STATUS; SATISFACTION; EVENTS;
   DISABLEMENT; PERSONALITY; DISABILITY; COMMUNITY; HANDICAP
AB In the literature of health-status assessment, it has been argued that quality of life has distinct meaning only if it is conceptualized and assessed according to a subjective perspective. This paper applies that viewpoint to the conceptual components of disablement and to assessing subjective wellbeing (i.e. subjective quality of life) as medical rehabilitation outcomes. The definition and measurement of subjective wellbeing are discussed, and its correlates for people generally are reviewed. Findings for people with disabilities are summarized, and several substantive and methodological issues are highlighted that require additional investigation.
CR Allison PJ, 1997, SOC SCI MED, V45, P221, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(96)00339-5
   ANTONOVSKY A, 1976, HLTH STRESS COPING
   ARGYLE M, 1990, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P77
   BRADBURN M, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Brandt E, 1997, ENABLING AM ASSESSIN
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   Brown M, 1998, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V13, P1
   Browne JP, 1997, QUAL LIFE RES, V6, P301, DOI 10.1023/A:1018423124390
   CALMAN KC, 1984, J MED ETHICS, V10, P124, DOI 10.1136/jme.10.3.124
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   CHENG ST, 1988, EVAL PROGRAM PLANN, V11, P123, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(88)90003-1
   CLAYTON KS, 1994, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V75, P633, DOI 10.1016/0003-9993(94)90184-8
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P926, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.5.926
   Diener E., 1997, HLTH COPING WELL BEI, P329
   Diener E, 1996, J RES PERS, V30, P389, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1996.0027
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dijkers M, 1997, SPINAL CORD, V35, P829, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100571
   FANSHEL S, 1970, OPER RES, V18, P1021, DOI 10.1287/opre.18.6.1021
   Frisch M. B., 1992, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V4, P92, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.4.1.92
   FUHRER MJ, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P552
   FUHRER MJ, 1997, P 8 WORLD C INT REH, P701
   FUHRER MJ, 1997, ASSESSING MED REHABI, P443
   FUHRER MJ, 1996, TOPICS SPINAL CORD I, V1, P56
   GILL TM, 1997, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V278, P619
   GOLEMBIEWSKI RT, 1976, J APPL BEHAV SCI, V12, P133, DOI 10.1177/002188637601200201
   HAGEDORN JW, 1996, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V35, P139
   Hamilton B. B., 1987, REHABILITATION OUTCO, P137
   HAYRY M, 1991, THEOR MED, V12, P97, DOI 10.1007/BF00489791
   HELSON H, 1964, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE
   Howard G. S., 1979, APPLIED PSYCHOL MEAS, V3, P1, DOI 10.1177/014662167900300101
   Janoff-Bulman R., 1982, EXPECTATIONS ACTIONS, P207
   KEITH RA, 1994, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V75, P478, DOI 10.1016/0003-9993(94)90175-9
   KOBASA SC, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P1, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.37.1.1
   LEPLEGE A, 1994, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V272, P47
   LEWINSOHN PM, 1990, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P141
   MAHONEY F I, 1965, Md State Med J, V14, P61
   MCINTOSH DN, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P812, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.4.812
   MEHNERT T, 1990, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V35, P3, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.35.1.3
   MICHALOS AC, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P347, DOI 10.1007/BF00333288
   Montgomery H, 1996, SCAND J REHABIL MED, V28, P233
   MUTHNY FA, 1990, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V54, P145
   *NAT CTR MED REH R, 1993, RES PLAN NAT CTR MED
   *NAT ORG DIS, 1998, L HARR ASS 1998 SURV
   OBoyle CA, 1997, J NEUROL, V244, pS18, DOI 10.1007/PL00007720
   Ormel J, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P61, DOI 10.1023/A:1006907811502
   PAULHUS D. L., 1986, PERS ASSESS, P143
   PETERS DJ, 1995, DISABIL REHABIL, V17, P135
   Rintala D. H., 1996, WOMEN PHYS DISABILIT, P223
   RUTA DA, 1994, MED CARE, V32, P1109, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199411000-00004
   Scheier M. F., 1993, CURRENT DIRECTIONS P, V2, P26, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep10770572
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   SCHWARZ N, 1990, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P27
   SLEVIN ML, 1988, BRIT J CANCER, V57, P109, DOI 10.1038/bjc.1988.20
   SPANGERS MAG, 1992, CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V45, P743
   Suh E, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P1091, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.5.842
   Terborg J. R., 1980, ACAD MANAGE REV, V5, P109, DOI 10.2307/257811
   TURNER RJ, 1988, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V29, P23, DOI 10.2307/2137178
   UEDA S, 1994, C AG MED REH OUTC RE
   VEENHOVEN R, 1990, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P7
   HEADEY B, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P731, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.731
   WHITENECK GG, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P519
   World Health Organization, 1993, INT CLASS IMP DIS HA
NR 64
TC 56
BP 481
EP 489
PY 2000
PD JUL
VL 22
IS 11
DI 10.1080/096382800413961
GA 342XM
UT WOS:000088671500001
TG GROUP5
ER

PT J
AU Adaval, R
AF Adaval, R
TI How good gets better and bad gets worse: Understanding the impact of
   affect on evaluations of known brands
SO JOURNAL OF CONSUMER RESEARCH
J9 J CONSUM RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Hong Kong Univ Sci & Technol, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
RP Adaval, R, Hong Kong Univ Sci & Technol, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
ID PRICE-QUALITY TRADEOFFS; POSITIVE MOOD; CATEGORY ACCESSIBILITY;
   IMPRESSION-FORMATION; DECISION-MAKING; SOCIAL JUDGMENT; ATTITUDE-CHANGE;
   INFORMATION; PRODUCT; PERCEPTION
AB Participants experiencing positive or negative affect judged products described by brand and attribute information. Four studies using parameter- estimation and reaction-time procedures determined whether the impact of affect on brand name was the result of its influence on ( a) participants' perception of its evaluative implications at the time of encoding or ( b) the importance they attached to it while integrating it with other information to compute a judgment. Results showed that positive affect increased the extremity of the brand's evaluative implications ( i. e., its scale value) rather than the importance ( or weight) that participants attached to it. A fifth experiment demonstrated the implications of these findings for product choices made 24 hours after affect was induced.
CR AAKER DA, 1990, J MARKETING, V54, P27, DOI 10.2307/1252171
   ABELE A, 1994, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P173, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420240113
   Adaval R, 2002, J CONSUM RES, V28, P572, DOI 10.1086/338212
   Adaval R, 2001, J CONSUM RES, V28, P1, DOI 10.1086/321944
   Ajzen I., 1975, BELIEF ATTITUDE INTE
   ANDERSON NH, 1971, PSYCHOL REV, V78, P171, DOI 10.1037/h0030834
   Barone MJ, 2000, J CONSUM RES, V26, P386, DOI 10.1086/209570
   BIRNBAUM MH, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P48, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.37.1.48
   BLESS H, 2000, STUDIES EMOTION SOCI, P201
   Bless H, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P665, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.4.665
   BODENHAUSEN GV, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P621, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.4.621
   BOUSH DM, 1991, J MARKETING RES, V28, P16, DOI 10.2307/3172723
   BOWER GH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P129, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.129
   Clore G. L, 1996, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, P433
   DODDS WB, 1991, J MARKETING RES, V28, P307, DOI 10.2307/3172866
   Fiedler K., 1990, EUROPEAN REV SOCIAL, V1, P1, DOI 10.1080/14792779108401855
   Fiske S. T., 1986, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, P167
   FORGAS JP, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P53, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.1.53
   FORGAS JP, 1984, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P497, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(84)90040-4
   FRIJDA NH, 1988, AM PSYCHOL, V43, P349, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.43.5.349
   HAGERTY MR, 1978, J CONSUM RES, V5, P194, DOI 10.1086/208731
   HERR PM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1106, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1106
   Higgins E. T., 1996, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, P133
   HIGGINS ET, 1977, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V13, P141
   Isbell LM, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P237, DOI 10.1177/0146167299025002009
   ISEN AM, 1987, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60415-3
   Isen AM, 2001, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V11, P75, DOI 10.1207/S15327663JCP1102_01
   Keller K.L., 1998, STRATEGIC BRAND MANA
   Lee AY, 1999, J CONSUM RES, V26, P115, DOI 10.1086/209554
   LEVIN IP, 1984, J CONSUM RES, V11, P593, DOI 10.1086/208995
   Maheswaran D, 1992, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V1, P317, DOI 10.1016/S1057-7408(08)80058-7
   MARTIN LL, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P317, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.3.317
   NIEDENTHAL PM, 1994, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V20, P401, DOI 10.1177/0146167294204007
   PENNER LA, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P712, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.66.4.712
   Pham MT, 1998, J CONSUM RES, V25, P144, DOI 10.1086/209532
   Purohit D, 2001, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V10, P123, DOI 10.1207/s15327663jcp1003_1
   Schwarz N, 1991, INT SERIES EXPT SOCI, P55
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   Shiv B, 1999, J CONSUM RES, V26, P278, DOI 10.1086/209563
   SRULL TK, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P841, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.6.841
   Tesser A., 1978, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V11
   TESSER A, 1977, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V13, P340, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(77)90004-X
   TROUTMAN CM, 1976, J CONSUM RES, V3, P101, DOI 10.1086/208657
   Upshaw H., 1968, PSYCHOL FDN ATTITUDE, P217
   van Osselaer SMJ, 2001, J CONSUM RES, V28, P202, DOI 10.1086/322898
   Van Osselaer SJ, 2000, J CONSUM RES, V27, P1, DOI 10.1086/314305
   WEGENER DT, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P5, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.5
   Wyer R. S., 1979, SOCIAL COGNITION INF
   WYER RS, 1999, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V31
   YAMAGISHI T, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P13, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.41.1.13
   ZALINSKI J, 1990, CONTRIBUTIONS INFORM, V1, P353
NR 51
TC 33
BP 352
EP 367
PY 2003
PD DEC
VL 30
IS 3
DI 10.1086/378614
GA 745GV
UT WOS:000186681700003
ER

PT J
AU Widmer, U
AF Widmer, U
TI Anxiety, money, work, happiness - A speech given in Zurich's
   Schauspielhaus
SO THEATER HEUTE
J9 THEATER HEUTE
LA German
DT Article
NR 0
TC 0
BP 4
EP 13
PY 2001
PD FEB
IS 2
GA 405NG
UT WOS:000167165400002
ER

PT J
AU Ivarsson, B
   Malm, U
   Lindstrom, L
   Norlander, T
AF Ivarsson, Bo
   Malm, Ulf
   Lindstrom, Leif
   Norlander, Torsten
TI The self-assessment Global Quality of Life scale: Reliability and
   construct validity
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHIATRY IN CLINICAL PRACTICE
J9 INT J PSYCHIAT CLIN
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Norlander, Torsten] Karlstad Univ, Dept Psychol, SE-65188 Karlstad, Sweden.
   [Ivarsson, Bo] Boras Hosp, Psychiat Serv, Boras, Sweden.
   [Malm, Ulf] Sahlgrens Univ Hosp, Inst Clin Neuropsychiat, Gothenburg, Sweden.
   [Lindstrom, Leif] Uppsala Univ, Dept Psychiat, Uppsala, Sweden.
RP Norlander, T, Karlstad Univ, Dept Psychol, SE-65188 Karlstad, Sweden.
EM Torsten.Norlander@kau.se
ID MANCHESTER SHORT ASSESSMENT; SEVERE MENTAL-ILLNESS; FUNCTIONING SCALE;
   PEOPLE; VERSION; MANSA
AB Objective. The aim was to establish psychometric properties of the Global Quality of Life Scale (GQL) for people with severe mental illness. Methods. GQL is a stand-alone visual analogue scale included in "The Quality Star", a minimal platform for clinical follow-up and efficiency documentation of mental health services in eight dimensions widely used in Sweden. Validating instruments included MANSA, Inventory of Problem and Solutions, Consumer Satisfaction Rating Scale, Perceived Global Distress, health screening using UKU-Side Effect Rating Scale, GAF, and Perceived Global Burden (for next of kin). Test-retest reliability of the GQL was examined between ratings at quarterly intervals during 1 year. Results. There were three main results: test-retest reliability at quarterly intervals was very satisfactory, concurrent validity with the initial item of life satisfaction scale of MANSA, "Life as a whole", was demonstrated and finally content validity was clarified by associations with a number of validating measures from several contexts in three studies. Conclusion. GQL have acceptable psychometric properties and is valid for serious mental ill persons. Its use as easy-to-use instrument for screening of perceived global quality of life was supported.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   BERGMAN P, 2003, VAS UPPLEVDA BESVAR
   Bergmark T, 1990, Lakartidningen, V87, P3287
   BIGELOW DA, 1990, PSYCHOSOC REHABIL, V14, P94
   Bjorkman T, 2005, NORD J PSYCHIAT, V59, P302, DOI 10.1080/08039480500213733
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   EIMAN G, 2009, VARDEN KVALITETSSTJA
   ERDNER L, 2003, JAMFORANDE STUDIER M
   Everitt B. S., 1999, DICT STAT PSYCHOL
   Hansson L, 2007, QUAL LIFE RES, V16, P9, DOI 10.1007/s11136-006-9119-7
   Hjarthag F, 2008, PSYCHOL REP, V103, P323, DOI 10.2466/PR0.103.2.323-335
   IVARSSON B, 2006, ENMESH C LUND SWED 1
   Ivarsson B, 2007, NORD J PSYCHIAT, V61, P194, DOI 10.1080/08039480701352488
   IVARSSON B, 2001, NORMALVARDEN FRISKA
   Katschnig H., 1997, QUALITY LIFE MENTAL
   LEHMAN AF, 1983, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V40, P369
   LINGJAERDE O, 1987, Acta Psychiatrica Scandinavica Supplementum, V76, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1987.tb10566.x
   MALMGREN H, 1997, 22 INT EP C DUBL IR
   OLIVER JPJ, 1992, SOCIAL WORK SOCIAL S, V3, P5
   Oliver JPJ, 1997, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V32, P76, DOI 10.1007/BF00788924
   PATTERSON DA, 1995, AM J PSYCHIAT, V152, P1386
   Pedersen G, 2007, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V48, P88, DOI 10.1016/j.comppsych.2006.03.008
   Priebe S, 1999, INT J SOC PSYCHIATR, V45, P7, DOI 10.1177/002076409904500102
   *QUAL STAR NETW GG, 2009, GLOB QUAL LIF SCAL G
   SKANTZE K, 1992, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V161, P797, DOI 10.1192/bjp.161.6.797
   SKANTZE K, 1994, NORD J PSYCHIAT, V48, P37, DOI 10.3109/08039489409078125
   SODERBERG P, 2006, EPISODPROJEKTET BEHA
   SODERBERG P, 2007, THESIS UMEA U
   Yamauchi K, 2001, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V42, P403, DOI 10.1053/comp.2001.26268
NR 29
TC 2
BP 287
EP 297
PY 2010
PD NOV
VL 14
IS 4
DI 10.3109/13651501.2010.487217
GA 662MN
UT WOS:000282811500011
ER

PT J
AU Rust, T
   Diessner, R
   Reade, L
AF Rust, Teri
   Diessner, Rhett
   Reade, Lindsay
TI Strengths Only or Strengths and Relative Weaknesses? A Preliminary Study
SO JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Diessner, Rhett] Lewis Clark State Coll, Social Sci Div, Lewiston, ID 83501 USA.
RP Diessner, R, Lewis Clark State Coll, Social Sci Div, 500 8th Ave, Lewiston, ID 83501 USA.
EM diessner@lcsc.edu
DE character strengths; Values in Action Inventory of Strengths; weaknesses
ID POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY
AB Does working on developing character strengths and relative character weaknesses cause lower life satisfaction than working on developing character strengths only? The present study provides a preliminary answer. After 76 college students completed the Values in Action Inventory of Strengths (C. Peterson & M. E. P. Seligman, 2004), the authors randomly assigned them to work on 2 character strengths or on I character strength and I relative weakness. Combined, these groups showed significant gains on the Satisfaction With Life Scale (E. Diener, R. A. Emmons, R. J. Larsen, & S. Griffin, 1985), compared with a 32-student no-treatment group. However, there was no significant difference in gain scores between the 2-strengths group and the 1-character-strength-and-1-relative-character-weakness group. The authors discuss how focusing on relative character weaknesses (along with strengths) does not diminish-and may assist in increasing-life satisfaction.
CR Aspinwall L. G., 2003, PSYCHOL HUMAN STRENG
   Aspinwall L. G., 2003, PSYCHOL HUMAN STRENG, P3, DOI 10.1037/10566-001
   Baylis N., 2004, POSITIVE PSYCHOL PRA, P210
   BOLT M, 2004, PURSING HUMAN STRENG
   Carr A., 2004, POSITIVE PSYCHOL SCI
   Compton W. C., 2005, INTRO POSITIVE PSYCH
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 2006, LIFE WORTH LIVING CO
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Frisch M. B., 2006, QUALITY LIFE THERAPY
   FUJITA F, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P427, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.3.427
   Hodges T.D., 2004, POSITIVE PSYCHOL PRA, P256
   Kauffman C., 2004, POSITIVE PSYCHOL PRA, P287
   Keyes C.L.M., 2003, FLOURISHING POSITIVE
   LINLEY P, 2004, POSITIVE PRACTICE PS
   Linley P. A., 2006, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V1, P3, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760500372796
   Lopez SJ, 2003, POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGICAL ASSESSMENT: HANDBOOK OF MODELS AND MEASURES, P3, DOI 10.1037/10612-001
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   Myers D. G., 2007, PSYCHOLOGY
   Park N., 2006, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V1, P118, DOI [10.1080/17439760600619567, DOI 10.1080/17439760600619567]
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Peterson C, 2004, CHARACTER STRENGTHS
   Park N, 2004, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V23, P603, DOI 10.1521/jscp.23.5.603.50748
   Peterson C., 2006, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V1, P17, DOI [10.1080/17439760500372739, DOI 10.1080/17439760500372739]
   Peterson C., 2004, POSITIVE PSYCHOL PRA, P433
   Peterson C., 2006, LIFE WORTH LIVING CO, P29
   Seligman M., 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   Seligman M. E. P., 2003, FLOURISHING POSITIVE, pxi
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Seligman MEP, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P410, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.5.410
   Snyder C. R., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL
   Wright BA, 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P26
NR 31
TC 2
BP 465
EP 476
PY 2009
PD OCT
VL 143
IS 5
GA 515SA
UT WOS:000271492000002
ER

PT J
AU Hanley, L
AF Hanley, Lynsey
TI GROUND CONTROL Fear and happiness in the twenty-first century city
SO TLS-THE TIMES LITERARY SUPPLEMENT
J9 TLS-TIMES LIT SUPPL
LA English
DT Book Review
CR MINTON A, GROUND CONTROL FEAR
NR 1
TC 0
BP 34
EP 34
PY 2009
PD OCT 30
IS 5561
GA 515OM
UT WOS:000271481700052
ER

PT J
AU McCullough, ME
   Laurenceau, JP
AF McCullough, ME
   Laurenceau, JP
TI Religiousness and the trajectory of self-rated health across adulthood
SO PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY BULLETIN
J9 PERS SOC PSYCHOL B
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Miami, Dept Psychol, Coral Gables, FL 33124 USA.
RP McCullough, ME, Univ Miami, Dept Psychol, POB 248185, Coral Gables, FL 33124 USA.
EM mikem@miami.edu
DE religion; health; personality; longitudinal; Terman; growth modeling
ID MENTAL-HEALTH; PERSONALITY PSYCHOLOGY; SOCIAL RELATIONSHIPS; LIFE
   SATISFACTION; BIG 5; MORTALITY; SPIRITUALITY; RELIGIOSITY; INVOLVEMENT;
   PREDICTORS
AB This study evaluates the association of religiousness with the growth parameters characterizing changes in self-rated health during adulthood (ages 20-94 years). Even after controlling for health behaviors, social support/social activity, and four of the Big Five, women who were highly religious in 1940 had higher mean self-rated health throughout their lifespan, slower rates of linear decline, and less pronounced cascades than did less religious women. For men, the associations of religiousness with the growth parameters underlying self-rated health were negligible. Results indicate that the association of religiousness with women's self-rated health may persist after controlling for mundane mediators and that the association of religiousness and self-rated health is not an artifact of the association between religiousness and the Big Five.
CR Argue A, 1999, J SCI STUD RELIG, V38, P423, DOI 10.2307/1387762
   Barusch AS, 1997, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V44, P269, DOI 10.2190/ABTD-FHWH-HKJ2-87DD
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P497, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.3.497
   Benyamini Y, 2000, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V55, pP107
   Benyamini Y, 1999, RES AGING, V21, P392, DOI 10.1177/0164027599213002
   BLAINE B, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P1031, DOI 10.1177/01461672952110004
   Blaine BE, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P1040, DOI 10.1177/01461672982410002
   Brennan M., 2002, J RELIG GERONTOLOGY, V14, P11, DOI 10.1300/J078v14n01_02
   Brown SL, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P320, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.14461
   Bryk A., 1992, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   Cacioppo JT, 2002, PSYCHOL INQ, V13, P204
   *CDCP, 2004, BMI BOD MASS IND AD
   Clark K M, 1999, J Health Psychol, V4, P381, DOI 10.1177/135910539900400307
   Diener E, 2002, PSYCHOL INQ, V13, P206
   Diener E, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P437, DOI 10.1177/0146167202287002
   Durkheim E, 1951, SUICIDE
   Fayers PM, 2002, LANCET, V359, P187, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(02)07466-4
   FERRARO KF, 1991, J SCI STUD RELIG, V30, P193, DOI 10.2307/1387213
   Fredrickson BL, 2002, PSYCHOL INQ, V13, P209
   FRIEDMAN HS, 1995, AM PSYCHOL, V50, P69, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.50.2.69
   FRIEDMAN HS, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P696, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.68.4.696
   Funder DC, 2002, PSYCHOL INQ, V13, P213
   George LK, 2000, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V19, P102, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2000.19.1.102
   Hansen MS, 2002, PSYCHOSOM MED, V64, P668, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000024104.87632.94
   Hedeker D., 2004, SAGE HDB QUANTITATIV, P215
   HOUSE JS, 1988, SCIENCE, V241, P540, DOI 10.1126/science.3399889
   Hummer RA, 1999, DEMOGRAPHY, V36, P273, DOI 10.2307/2648114
   Hunter J. E., 1990, METHODS METAANALYSIS
   Hyyppa MT, 2001, PREV MED, V32, P148, DOI 10.1006/pmed.2000.0782
   Idler EL, 1995, SOC FORCES, V74, P683, DOI 10.2307/2580497
   Idler EL, 1999, RES AGING, V21, P458, DOI 10.1177/0164027599213006
   Idler EL, 1997, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V38, P21, DOI 10.2307/2955359
   Joiner TE, 2002, PSYCHOL INQ, V13, P214
   Kiecolt-Glaser JK, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P472, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.4.472
   Koenig HG, 2001, HDB RELIG HLTH
   Krause N, 1999, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V40, P405, DOI 10.2307/2676333
   KRAUSE NM, 1994, MED CARE, V32, P930, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199409000-00004
   Mahoney A, 2001, J FAM PSYCHOL, V15, P559, DOI 10.1037//0893-3200.15.4.559
   Martin LR, 2000, J PERS, V68, P85, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00092
   MCCRAE RR, 1995, EUR J PERSONALITY, V9, P231, DOI 10.1002/per.2410090402
   McCrae RR, 1999, J PERS, V67, P1209, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00088
   McCullough ME, 2004, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V23, P651, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.23.6.651
   MCCULLOUGH ME, 2004, UNPUB VARIEITES RELI
   McCullough ME, 2001, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V20, P228
   McCullough ME, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P980, DOI 10.1177/0146167203253210
   McCullough ME, 2000, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V19, P211, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.19.3.211
   MCINTOSH DN, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P812, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.4.812
   Mockabee ST, 2001, J SCI STUD RELIG, V40, P675, DOI 10.1111/0021-8294.00084
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   OKUN MA, 1984, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V5, P533, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(84)90027-8
   PARK C, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P562, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.3.562
   Paunonen SV, 2000, J PERS, V68, P821, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00117
   Piedmont RL, 1999, J PERS, V67, P985, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00080
   Pizarro D, 2002, PSYCHOL INQ, V13, P220
   Powell LH, 2003, AM PSYCHOL, V58, P36, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.58.1.36
   Raudenbush S. W., 2000, HLM
   RAUDENBUSH SW, 1995, J FAM PSYCHOL, V9, P161, DOI 10.1037//0893-3200.9.2.161
   RYAN RM, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P586, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.3.586
   Saroglou V, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V32, P15, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00233-6
   Saucier G, 1998, J PERS, V66, P495
   Schafer JL, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P147, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.2.147
   Smith TB, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P614, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.4.614
   Stark R, 2002, J SCI STUD RELIG, V41, P495, DOI 10.1111/1468-5906.00133
   Strawbridge WJ, 2001, ANN BEHAV MED, V23, P68, DOI 10.1207/S15324796ABM2301_10
   Terman L. M., 1947, GENETIC STUDIES GENI, V4
   Veenstra G, 2000, SOC SCI MED, V50, P619, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(99)00307-X
   Wasylkiw L, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V33, P607, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00175-1
   WATSON D, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P234, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.96.2.234
   WITTER RA, 1985, REV RELIG RES, V26, P332, DOI 10.2307/3511048
   World Health Organization, 1946, OFF REC WHO, V2, P100
NR 70
TC 18
BP 560
EP 573
PY 2005
PD APR
VL 31
IS 4
DI 10.1177/0146167204271657
GA 907QZ
UT WOS:000227734300010
ER

PT J
AU Okun, MA
   Weir, RM
AF Okun, Morris A.
   Weir, Renee M.
TI Toward a Judgment Model of College Satisfaction
SO EDUCATIONAL PSYCHOLOGY REVIEW
J9 EDUC PSYCHOL REV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Okun, Morris A.; Weir, Renee M.] Arizona State Univ, Dept Psychol, Tempe, AZ 85287 USA.
RP Okun, MA, Arizona State Univ, Dept Psychol, Tempe, AZ 85287 USA.
DE college satisfaction; college students; model development
ID STUDENT SATISFACTION; HIGHER EDUCATION; PERFORMANCE; DROPOUTS; LIFE;
   DETERMINANTS; PERSPECTIVE; FREQUENCY; ATTRITION; HAPPINESS
AB We define college satisfaction as a student's cognitive evaluation of the overall quality of his/her college life at a particular institution of higher education. College satisfaction is worthy of study because of its link with GPA and turnover, and because it is an important subjective educational outcome in its own right. Most research on college satisfaction has been guided by Spady's (1970) framework. Overall, student attributes, objective college outcomes, and objective characteristics of college environments account for modest amounts of variance in college satisfaction. To augment Spady's framework, we present a preliminary model of college satisfaction that emphasizes inference components and information processing. Hypotheses are delineated concerning how the relations between objective college outcomes and college satisfaction judgments may be moderated by encoding and interpretation, identifying implications, integration of implications, response selection, attention, and memory.
CR AITKEN ND, 1982, J HIGH EDUC, V53, P32, DOI 10.2307/1981537
   Anderson J.R., 1980, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL IT
   ANDERSON NH, 1961, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V63, P346, DOI 10.1037/h0046719
   ANDERSON NH, 1971, PSYCHOL REV, V78, P171, DOI 10.1037/h0030834
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Astin A. W., 1977, 4 CRITICAL YEARS
   Barber P., 1988, APPL COGNITIVE PSYCH
   BEAN JP, 1980, RES HIGH EDUC, V12, P155, DOI 10.1007/BF00976194
   BEAN JP, 1986, J HIGH EDUC, V57, P393, DOI 10.2307/1980994
   BETZ EL, 1971, MEAS EVAL GUID, V4, P99
   BETZ EL, 1970, MEAS EVAL GUID, V3, P110
   CACIOPPO JT, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1032, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.5.1032
   CACIOPPO JT, 1984, J PERS ASSESS, V48, P306, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4803_13
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   EDWARDS JE, 1982, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V42, P1149, DOI 10.1177/001316448204200421
   ENDO JJ, 1982, RES HIGH EDUC, V16, P115, DOI 10.1007/BF00973505
   Fiske Susan T., 1984, SOCIAL COGNITION
   GIELOW CR, 1988, ANN M AM ED RES ASS
   GRUBER JE, 1980, AM J EDUC, V88, P320, DOI 10.1086/443529
   HALLENBECK TR, 1978, NASPA J, V16, P19
   HEARN JC, 1985, RES HIGH EDUC, V23, P413, DOI 10.1007/BF00973688
   HOWARD GS, 1982, RES HIGH EDUC, V16, P175, DOI 10.1007/BF00973508
   ISEN AM, 1982, COGNITIVE SOCIAL PSY, P1
   Johnson N. T., 1986, ANN M AM ED RES ASS
   Mayer R., 1981, PROMISE COGNITIVE PS
   NOEL L, 1985, INCREASING STUDENT R, P1
   OKUN MA, 1986, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V27, P447
   Parducci A., 1984, ATTITUDINAL JUDGMENT, P3
   PERVIN LA, 1967, J SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P285
   PETERSON RE, 1965, TECHNICAL MANUAL COL
   PIKE GR, 1989, ANN M AM ED RES ASS
   RICE RW, 1985, ACAD MANAGE REV, V10, P296, DOI 10.2307/257971
   Ross L. R., 1980, HUMAN INFERENCE STRA
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   SMITH RH, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P317, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.56.3.317
   SPADY WG, 1971, INTERCHANGE, V2, P38, DOI 10.1007/BF02282469
   SPADY WG, 1970, INTERCHANGE, V1, P64, DOI 10.1007/BF02214313
   STARR AM, 1972, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V19, P317
   STRACK F, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P1460, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.49.6.1460
   STRAW BM, 1984, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V35, P627
   STRONG SR, 1978, 8 MENTAL MEASUREMENT, P524
   Suls J., 1982, PSYCHOL PERSPECTIVES, V1, P97
   TVERSKY A, 1973, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V5, P207, DOI 10.1016/0010-0285(73)90033-9
   WEINER B, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P1211, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.37.7.1211
   Weiner B., 1984, RES MOTIVATION ED ST, V1, P15
   Weiner B., 1971, PERCEIVING CAUSES SU
   WEIR RM, 1989, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V19, P758, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1989.tb01257.x
   WILLS TA, 1981, PSYCHOL BULL, V90, P245, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.90.2.245
   Wyer R. S., 1979, SOCIAL COGNITION INF
NR 49
TC 4
BP 59
EP 76
PY 1990
PD MAR
VL 2
IS 1
DI 10.1007/BF01323529
GA V19FK
UT WOS:000208058100002
ER

PT J
AU Zijlstra, GAR
   van Haastregt, JCM
   van Eijk, JTM
   Kempen, GIJM
AF Zijlstra, GAR
   van Haastregt, JCM
   van Eijk, JTM
   Kempen, GIJM
TI Evaluating an intervention to reduce fear of falling and associated
   activity restriction in elderly persons: design of a randomised
   controlled trial [ISRCTN43792817]
SO BMC PUBLIC HEALTH
J9 BMC PUBLIC HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Maasstricht, Fac Hlth Sci, Dept Hlth Care Studies, Sect Med Sociol, NL-6200 MD Maastricht, Netherlands.
   Care & Publ Hlth Res Inst, NL-6200 MD Maastricht, Netherlands.
RP Zijlstra, GAR, Univ Maasstricht, Fac Hlth Sci, Dept Hlth Care Studies, Sect Med Sociol, POB 616, NL-6200 MD Maastricht, Netherlands.
EM R.Zijlstra@zw.unimaas.nl; J.vanHaastregt@zw.unimaas.nl;
   J.vanEijk@zw.unimaas.nl; G.Kempen@zw.unimaas.nl
ID COMMUNITY-LIVING ELDERS; SELF-EFFICACY SCALE; PSYCHOMETRIC PROPERTIES;
   DEPRESSION SCALE; HOSPITAL ANXIETY; ACTIVITIES INDEX; STROKE PATIENTS;
   PEOPLE; RISK; CONSTRUCTION
AB Background: Fear of falling and associated activity restriction is common in older persons living in the community. Adverse consequences of fear of falling and associated activity restriction, like functional decline and falls, may have a major impact on physical, mental and social functioning of these persons. This paper presents the design of a trial evaluating a cognitive behavioural group intervention to reduce fear of falling and associated activity restriction in older persons living in the community.
   Methods/design: A two-group randomised controlled trial was developed to evaluate the intervention. Persons 70 years of age or over and still living in the community were eligible for study if they experienced at least some fear of falling and associated activity restriction. A random community sample of elderly people was screened for eligibility; those eligible for study were measured at baseline and were subsequently allocated to the intervention or control group. Follow-up measurements were carried out directly after the intervention period, and then at six months and 12 months after the intervention. People allocated to the intervention group were invited to participate in eight weekly sessions of two hours each and a booster session. This booster session was conducted before the follow-up measurement at six months after the intervention. People allocated to the control group received no intervention as a result of this trial.
   Both an effect evaluation and a process evaluation were performed. The primary outcome measures of the effect evaluation are fear of falling, avoidance of activity due to fear of falling, and daily activity. The secondary outcome measures are perceived general health, self-rated life satisfaction, activities of daily life, feelings of anxiety, symptoms of depression, social support interactions, feelings of loneliness, falls, perceived consequences of falling, and perceived risk of falling. The outcomes of the process evaluation comprise the performance of the intervention according to protocol, the attendance and adherence of participants, and the participants' and facilitators' opinion about the intervention. Data of the effect evaluation will be analysed according the intention-to-treat and on-treatment principle. Data of the process evaluation will be analysed using descriptive techniques.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   ARFKEN CL, 1994, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V84, P565, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.84.4.565
   Bjelland I, 2002, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V52, P69, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(01)00296-3
   Bosscher RJ, 1998, BEHAV RES THER, V36, P339, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(98)00025-4
   BOSSCHER RJ, 1993, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V77, P470
   Brandt J, 1988, NEUROPSY NEUROPSY BE, V1, P111
   Brouwer BJ, 2003, J AM GERIATR SOC, V51, P829, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2389.2003.51265.x
   Cameron ID, 2000, AGE AGEING, V29, P57, DOI 10.1093/ageing/29.1.57
   *CBS, 1989, GEZ 1989
   COHEN J, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P155, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.1.155
   Cumming RG, 2000, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V55, pM299
   Fletcher PC, 2004, AGE AGEING, V33, P273, DOI 10.1093/ageing/afh077
   Friedman SM, 2002, J AM GERIATR SOC, V50, P1329, DOI 10.1046/j.1532-5415.2002.50352.x
   Hill KD, 1996, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V77, P1025, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(96)90063-5
   HOLBROOK M, 1983, AGE AGEING, V12, P166, DOI 10.1093/ageing/12.2.166
   Hollis S, 1999, BRIT MED J, V319, P670
   Howland J, 1993, J Aging Health, V5, P229, DOI 10.1177/089826439300500205
   Howland J, 1998, GERONTOLOGIST, V38, P549
   KEMPEN GIJ, 1995, SF20 RIJKS GRON NOOR
   KEMPEN GIJM, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V35, P303, DOI 10.1007/BF01079163
   Kempen GIJM, 1996, SOC SCI MED, V43, P1601, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(96)00057-3
   LACHMAN ME, 1992, J GERONTOL, V47, pP293
   Lawrence RH, 1998, J AGING HEALTH, V10, P267, DOI 10.1177/089826439801000301
   deLeon CFM, 1996, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V51, pS183
   Murphy SL, 2002, J AM GERIATR SOC, V50, P516, DOI 10.1046/j.1532-5415.2002.50119.x
   PEARLIN LI, 1978, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V19, P2, DOI 10.2307/2136319
   SCHULING J, 1993, STROKE, V24, P1173
   SHERER M, 1982, PSYCHOL REP, V51, P663
   Spinhoven P, 1997, PSYCHOL MED, V27, P363, DOI 10.1017/S0033291796004382
   Stalenhoef PA, 2000, FAM PRACT, V17, P490, DOI 10.1093/fampra/17.6.490
   STEWART AL, 1988, MED CARE, V26, P724, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198807000-00007
   Tennsledt S, 1998, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V53, pP384
   TINETTI ME, 1994, J GERONTOL, V49, pM140
   TINETTI ME, 1988, NEW ENGL J MED, V319, P1701, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198812293192604
   TINETTI ME, 1990, J GERONTOL, V45, pP239
   TINETTI ME, 1994, NEW ENGL J MED, V331, P821, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199409293311301
   van Haastregt JCM, 2000, BRIT MED J, V321, P994, DOI 10.1136/bmj.321.7267.994
   VELLAS B, 1987, AGE AGEING, V16, P189, DOI 10.1093/ageing/16.3.189
   VONSONSBEEK JLA, 1988, CBS MAANDBERICHTEN G, V6, P4
   Yardley L, 2002, GERONTOLOGIST, V42, P17
NR 40
TC 22
AR 26
PY 2005
PD MAR 21
VL 5
DI 10.1186/1471-2458-5-26
GA 918IS
UT WOS:000228536100001
ER

PT J
AU Rhea, GC
AF Rhea, GC
TI 'Happiness is not my companion': The life of General G.K. Warren
SO CIVIL WAR HISTORY
J9 CIVIL WAR HIST
LA English
DT Book Review
CR Jordan David M., 2001, HAPPINESS IS NOT MY
NR 1
TC 0
BP 206
EP 208
PY 2003
PD JUN
VL 49
IS 2
DI 10.1353/cwh.2003.0046
GA 685ZZ
UT WOS:000183296200019
ER

PT J
AU Mattox, WR
AF Mattox, WR
TI Does faith promote happiness?
SO POLICY REVIEW
J9 POLICY REV
LA English
DT Article
NR 0
TC 0
BP 43
EP 43
PY 1998
PD SEP-OCT
IS 91
GA 116WY
UT WOS:000075749100022
ER

PT J
AU Seear, KH
   Vella-Brodrick, DA
AF Seear, Kimberley H.
   Vella-Brodrick, Dianne A.
TI Efficacy of Positive Psychology Interventions to Increase Well-Being:
   Examining the Role of Dispositional Mindfulness
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Seear, Kimberley H.; Vella-Brodrick, Dianne A.] Monash Univ, Sch Psychol & Psychiat, Clayton, Vic 3800, Australia.
RP Vella-Brodrick, DA, Monash Univ, Sch Psychol & Psychiat, Wellington Rd, Clayton, Vic 3800, Australia.
EM dianne.vella-brodrick@monash.edu
DE Best possible selves; Three good things; Positive interventions;
   Positive psychology; Motivation; Well-being; Dispositional mindfulness
ID NEGATIVE AFFECT; HAPPINESS; VALIDATION; EMOTIONS; PROGRAM; HEALTH; LIFE;
   DEPRESSION; SYMPTOMS; BENEFITS
AB There is increasing evidence that positive interventions enhance well-being, although benefits for individuals will partly depend on the congruence between their unique characteristics and the requirements of an intervention. In this study, dispositional mindfulness was examined as a potential moderator of the efficacy of two interventions: three good things and best possible selves. These interventions were expected to increase positive affect and mental well-being and decrease negative affect, and it was hypothesised that participants high on mindfulness would benefit most. In an online randomised controlled trial, 211 participants (159 women, 52 men, M (age) = 34.00 years) completed baseline measures of well-being and mindfulness, and were randomly assigned into a 7-day intervention or a no-activity control group. Results from 73 participants who completed Time 2 indicated that best possible selves significantly lowered negative affect, with a medium effect size. Follow-up data from 37 participants 2 weeks later indicated that for participants with lower initial mindfulness, those allocated to the best possible selves group experienced increased positive affect, with a large effect size. Motivation to do the assigned intervention was strongly and positively associated with practice, and both motivation and frequency were strongly related to increased mental well-being. These results provide additional support for the efficacy of the best possible selves intervention and indicate that it can be beneficial for individuals with low levels of dispositional mindfulness.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Brnstrm Richard, 2011, Br J Health Psychol, V16, P300, DOI 10.1348/135910710X501683
   Brown KW, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P822, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.4.822
   Carmody J, 2008, J BEHAV MED, V31, P23, DOI 10.1007/s10865-007-9130-7
   Crawford JR, 2004, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V43, P245, DOI 10.1348/0144665031752934
   Cummins RA, 2010, J HAPPINESS STUD, V11, P1, DOI 10.1007/s10902-009-9167-0
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener E, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P305, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.4.305
   Emmons RA, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P377, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.377
   Feise Ronald J, 2002, BMC Med Res Methodol, V2, P8, DOI 10.1186/1471-2288-2-8
   FORDYCE MW, 1977, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V24, P511, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.24.6.511
   FORDYCE MW, 1983, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V30, P483, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.30.4.483
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P313, DOI 10.1080/02699930441000238
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   Froh JJ, 2009, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V4, P408, DOI 10.1080/17439760902992464
   Garamszegi LZ, 2006, BEHAV ECOL, V17, P682, DOI 10.1093/beheco/ark005
   Geschwind N, 2011, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V79, P618, DOI 10.1037/a0024595
   Goldberg L. R., 1999, PERSONALITY PSYCHOL, V7, P7
   Goldberg LR., 1992, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT J, V4, P26, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.4.1.26
   Goodman JS, 1996, J MANAGE, V22, P627, DOI 10.1177/014920639602200405
   Grossman P., 2003, FOCUS ALTERNATIVE CO, V8, P500, DOI [10.1111/j.2042-7166.2003.tb04008.x, DOI 10.1111/J.2042-7166.2003.TB04008.X]
   Kabat-Zinn J., 1990, FULL CATASTROPHE LIV
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V43, P207, DOI 10.2307/3090197
   King LA, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P798, DOI 10.1177/0146167201277003
   Lim BC, 2006, ORGAN RES METHODS, V9, P29, DOI 10.1177/1094428105283193
   Linley P. A., 2006, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V1, P3, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760500372796
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   Mace C., 2008, MINDFULNESS MENTAL H
   MARKUS H, 1986, AM PSYCHOL, V41, P954, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.41.9.954
   McCullough ME, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P112, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.1.112
   Odou N, 2013, SOC INDIC RES, V110, P111, DOI 10.1007/s11205-011-9919-1
   Quoidbach J, 2009, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V4, P349, DOI 10.1080/17439760902992365
   Roberts-Wolfe D, 2012, FRONT HUM NEUROSCI, V6, DOI 10.3389/fnhum.2012.00015
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Schueller SM, 2010, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V5, P192, DOI 10.1080/17439761003790948
   Seligman MEP, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P410, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.5.410
   Sheldon K. M, 2006, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V1, P73, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760500510676
   Sheldon KM, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P482, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.3.482
   Sin NL, 2009, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V65, P467, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20593
   SNYDER CR, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P570, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.4.570
   Tabachnick B. G., 2007, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Tennant R, 2007, HEALTH QUAL LIFE OUT, V5, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-5-63
   Thomas DC, 2006, GROUP ORGAN MANAGE, V31, P78, DOI 10.1177/1059601105275266
   Tugade M. M., 2007, J HAPPINESS STUD, V8, P311, DOI [10.1007/s10902-006-9015-4, DOI 10.1007/S10902-006-9015-4]
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 46
TC 0
BP 1125
EP 1141
PY 2013
PD DEC
VL 114
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s11205-012-0193-7
GA 244QZ
UT WOS:000326405800021
ER

PT J
AU Lubin, B
   Van Whitlock, R
AF Lubin, B
   Van Whitlock, R
TI Psychometric properties of the brief life satisfaction scales
SO JOURNAL OF CLINICAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J CLIN PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Missouri, Kansas City, MO 64110 USA.
RP Van Whitlock, R, 5921 Rockhill Rd, Kansas City, MO 64110 USA.
DE life satisfaction; measurement; well-being
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; ADJECTIVE CHECK LIST; HEALTH; DEPRESSION; VALIDATION
AB The development, psychometric characteristics, and clinical utility of a brief measure of life satisfaction, the Brief Life Satisfaction Scales (BLSS), are presented. Factor analysis of the 10-item scale yielded three factors: self-satisfaction, interpersonal satisfaction, and social role satisfaction. Reliability (internal consistency and retest) and validity (concurrent, construct, discriminant, known group, predictive, and incremental) were adequate to good. Clinical uses of the BLSS and additional studies are discussed. (C) 2003 Wiley Periodicals, Inc.
CR BAKER F, 1991, SOC SCI MED, V32, P697, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(91)90149-7
   Barry MM, 1997, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V32, P38, DOI 10.1007/BF00800666
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   BLANCHARD HB, 1996, DISS ABSTR INT, V56, P5159
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   CAMERON P, 1973, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V41, P207, DOI 10.1037/h0035158
   CAREY MP, 1992, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V21, P331, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp2104_2
   Clark L. A., 1994, PANAS 10 MANUAL POSI
   Cohen J, 1977, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Costa P. T., 1991, REVISED NEO PERSONAL
   CROWNE DP, 1960, J CONSULT PSYCHOL, V24, P349, DOI 10.1037/h0047358
   Crumbaugh J. C., 1969, MANUAL INSTRUCTIONS
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Eid M, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P662, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.4.662
   Frisch M. B., 1992, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V4, P92, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.4.1.92
   Frisch M. B., 1999, USE PSYCHOL TESTING, P1277
   Frisch M. B., 1994, MANUAL TREATMENT GUI
   Huang ME, 2001, BRAIN INJURY, V15, P843
   Jahoda M, 1958, CURRENT CONCEPTS POS
   JOURARD S, 1980, HLTH PERSONALITY
   Lambert MJ, 1994, ADM SCORING MANUAL O
   McNair D., 1971, PROFILE MOOD STATES
   MEHNERT T, 1990, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V35, P3, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.35.1.3
   O'Boyle CA, 1997, IRISH J PSYCHOL, V18, P51
   Reis BF, 1999, PSYCHOTHERAPY, V36, P123, DOI 10.1037/h0087822
   Sayre SL, 2002, AM J DRUG ALCOHOL AB, V28, P55, DOI 10.1081/ADA-120001281
   SEEMAN J, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P1099, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.44.8.1099
   SNYDER CR, 1995, J COUNS DEV, V73, P355
   SPIELBERGER CD, 1983, MANUAL STATE TRAIT A
   STRACK S, 1990, J PERS ASSESS, V55, P86, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5501&2_9
   STRACK S, 1987, J PERS ASSESS, V51, P572, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5104_9
   vanNieuwenhuizen C, 1997, PSYCHIATR REHABIL J, V20, P33
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WRIGHT BA, 1982, PROF PSYCHOL, V13, P229, DOI 10.1037/0735-7028.13.2.229
NR 35
TC 3
BP 11
EP 27
PY 2004
PD JAN
VL 60
IS 1
DI 10.1002/jclp.10190
GA 755UD
UT WOS:000187429100002
ER

PT J
AU Xing, C
   Isaacowitz, DM
AF Xing, Cai
   Isaacowitz, Derek M.
TI Aiming at happiness: How motivation affects attention to and memory for
   emotional images
SO MOTIVATION AND EMOTION
J9 MOTIV EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 Brandeis Univ, Dept Psychol, Waltham, MA 02454 USA.
RP Isaacowitz, DM, Brandeis Univ, Dept Psychol, MS 062, Waltham, MA 02454 USA.
EM dmi@brandeis.edu
DE socioemotional selectivity theory; positive effect; attention; memory
ID SOCIOEMOTIONAL SELECTIVITY THEORY; NEGATIVE IMAGES; OLDER-ADULTS; AGE
AB Socioemotional Selectivity Theory (Carstensen, L. L., Isaacowitz, D. M., & Charles, S. T. (1999). American Psychologist, 54, 155 - 181) posits that older adults, and anyone else who perceives their time as limited, show a motivational shift toward emotion regulation which causes them to exhibit a positivity bias and negativity avoidance in attention and memory. We tested whether such a motivational shift can indeed cause changes in emotional processing by manipulating motivation in a sample of young adults. After the manipulation, participants looked at real-world images while their eye movements were tracked. It was found that participants motivated to regulate emotion attended less to negative than positive images and showed less looking time to all stimulus types compared to the other two conditions. No evidence was found linking the motivational manipulation to emotional memory.
CR Carstensen LL, 2003, MOTIV EMOTION, V27, P103, DOI 10.1023/A:1024569803230
   CARSTENSEN LL, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P155
   Carstensen LL, 2005, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P117, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2005.00348.x
   Charles ST, 2003, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V132, P310, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.132.2.310
   *CSEA NIMH, 1999, INT AFF PICT SYST
   Fung HH, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P163, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.1.163
   GROSS J J, 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P271, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.271
   Isaacowitz DM, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V31, P407, DOI 10.1177/0146167204271599
   Isaacowitz DM, 2006, PSYCHOL AGING, V21, P40, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.21.1.40
   Kennedy Q, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P208, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.01503011.x
   Lang P. J., 2001, A5 U FLOR CTR RES PS
   Mather M, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P409, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.01455
   Mather M, 2005, PSYCHOL AGING, V20, P554, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.20.4.554
   Parkhurst D, 2002, VISION RES, V42, P107, DOI 10.1016/S0042-6989(01)00250-4
   PELLI DG, 1988, CLIN VISION SCI, V2, P187
   Pruzan K, 2006, SOC DEV, V15, P326, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9507.2006.00344.x
   Quackenbush SW, 2001, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V23, P55
NR 17
TC 15
BP 249
EP 256
PY 2006
PD SEP
VL 30
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s11031-006-9032-y
GA 102FU
UT WOS:000241797200007
ER

PT J
AU Henker, B
   Whalen, CK
   Jamner, LD
   Delfino, RJ
AF Henker, B
   Whalen, CK
   Jamner, LD
   Delfino, RJ
TI Anxiety, affect, and activity in teenagers: Monitoring daily life with
   electronic diaries
SO JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN ACADEMY OF CHILD AND ADOLESCENT PSYCHIATRY
J9 J AM ACAD CHILD PSY
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Calif Irvine, Dept Psychol & Social Behav, Irvine, CA 92697 USA.
   Univ Calif Los Angeles, Dept Psychol, Los Angeles, CA 90024 USA.
   Univ Calif Irvine, Dept Med, Div Epidemiol, Irvine, CA 92717 USA.
RP Whalen, CK, Univ Calif Irvine, Dept Psychol & Social Behav, 3340 Social Ecol II, Irvine, CA 92697 USA.
EM ckwhalen@uci.edu
DE anxiety; adolescence; moods; smoking; electronic diaries
ID CHILDRENS MANIFEST ANXIETY; PAST 10 YEARS; CIGARETTE-SMOKING;
   YOUNG-ADULTS; PSYCHIATRIC-DISORDERS; NICOTINE DEPENDENCE; MAJOR
   DEPRESSION; CONDUCT DISORDER; ADOLESCENTS; SYMPTOMS
AB The everyday experiences of a community sample of adolescents differing in anxiety level were compared by means of electronic diaries. Method: One hundred fifty-five ninth-grade adolescents completed electronic diaries every 30 minutes for two 4-day intervals, reporting their moods, activities, social settings, dietary intake, smoking, and alcohol use. Teenagers were stratified into low-, middle-, or high-anxiety groups on the basis of diary ratings and, separately, questionnaire scores. Results: High-anxiety teenagers, compared with low-anxiety teenagers, expressed higher levels not only of anxiety and stress but also of anger, sadness, and fatigue, along with lower levels of happiness and wellbeing. They reported fewer conversations and less recreational activity relative to achievement-oriented pursuits, stronger eating and smoking urges, and more tobacco use. There were few gender differences. Despite a tendency to spend less time with peers, high-anxiety teenagers were more likely to show reduced anxiety when in the company of friends. Sharper differentiations among anxiety subgroups emerged when stratification was based on diary reports rather than on questionnaire scores. Conclusion: Even when anxiety problems fall below diagnostic thresholds, the daily lives of anxious adolescents differ meaningfully from those of their peers in affective, behavioral, and contextual domains.
CR American Academy of Child and Adolescent Psychiatry, 1997, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V36, p69S
   Bardone AM, 1998, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V37, P594, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199806000-00009
   BARLOW DH, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P1245
   Bergman MM, 2001, J ADOLESCENCE, V24, P183, DOI 10.1006/jado.2001.0378
   Bernstein GA, 1996, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V35, P1110, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199609000-00008
   Boyd CP, 2000, J GENET PSYCHOL, V161, P479
   BRESLAU N, 1991, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V48, P1069
   Brown RA, 1996, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V35, P1602, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199612000-00011
   Chassin L, 1996, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V15, P478, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.15.6.478
   Cheeta S, 2001, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V25, P601, DOI 10.1016/S0893-133X(01)00258-5
   COHEN P, 1993, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V34, P851, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1993.tb01094.x
   Cole DA, 1998, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V66, P451, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.66.3.451
   Cole DA, 1997, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V65, P110, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.65.1.110
   Costello EJ, 1999, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V28, P298, DOI 10.1207/S15374424jccp280302
   Crisp A, 1999, J ADOLESCENCE, V22, P657, DOI 10.1006/jado.1999.0261
   Degenhardt L, 2001, Nicotine Tob Res, V3, P225
   Delfino R J, 2001, Nicotine Tob Res, V3, P235, DOI 10.1080/14622200110050466
   Dierker LC, 2001, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V40, P929, DOI 10.1097/00004583-200108000-00015
   Funder DC, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P197, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.197
   Gorin AA, 2001, HANDBOOK OF HEALTH PSYCHOLOGY, P405
   HENKER B, 1995, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V23, P685, DOI 10.1007/BF01447472
   Hinden BR, 1997, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V65, P6, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.65.1.6
   Jamner LD, 1998, PERSP BEH M, P195
   Johnson JG, 2000, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V284, P2348, DOI 10.1001/jama.284.18.2348
   Kandel DB, 1997, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V25, P121, DOI 10.1023/A:1025779412167
   Lewinsohn PM, 1998, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V107, P109, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.107.1.109
   Lewinsohn PM, 2000, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V109, P345, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.109.2.345
   LIANG KY, 1986, BIOMETRIKA, V73, P13, DOI 10.1093/biomet/73.1.13
   LIPSITZ SR, 1994, STAT MED, V13, P1149, DOI 10.1002/sim.4780131106
   Loeber R, 2000, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V39, P1468, DOI 10.1097/00004583-200012000-00007
   Mackinaw-Koons B, 2000, APPL PREV PSYCHOL, V9, P191, DOI 10.1016/S0962-1849(05)80004-6
   Manassis K, 1998, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V37, P428, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199804000-00021
   Parrott AC, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P817, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.54.10.817
   Pine DS, 2001, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V50, P721, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(01)01238-0
   RAINE A, 1995, AM J PSYCHIAT, V152, P1595
   Reynolds CR, 1997, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V25, P15, DOI 10.1023/A:1025751206600
   Schniering CA, 2000, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V20, P453, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7358(99)00037-9
   Shiffman S, 1997, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V65, P292, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.65.2.292.a
   Shiffman S, 2000, SCIENCE OF SELF-REPORT, P277
   Silverman WK, 1999, DIAGNOSTIC ASSESSMENT IN CHILD AND ADOLESCENT PSYCHOPATHOLOGY, P127
   SILVERMAN WK, 1995, CHILD DEV, V66, P671, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1995.tb00897.x
   Sonntag H, 2000, EUR PSYCHIAT, V15, P67, DOI 10.1016/S0924-9338(00)00209-1
   SpruijtMetz D, 1997, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V26, P485, DOI 10.1023/A:1024537623011
   Stein MB, 2001, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V58, P251, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.58.3.251
   Turner CF, 1998, SCIENCE, V280, P867, DOI 10.1126/science.280.5365.867
   Verhulst F. C., 2001, ANXIETY DISORDERS CH, P273
   Weems CF, 2000, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V28, P63, DOI 10.1023/A:1005122101885
   Whalen CK, 2001, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V20, P99, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.20.2.99
   Whalen CK, 2002, CHILD DEV, V73, P209, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00401
   White KS, 2001, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V69, P333, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.69.2.333
   Zahn-Waxler C, 2000, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V12, P443, DOI 10.1017/S0954579400003102
NR 51
TC 52
PY 2002
PD JUN
VL 41
IS 6
DI 10.1097/00004583-200206000-00005
GA 554PM
UT WOS:000175744700005
ER

PT J
AU Prezza, M
   Costantini, S
AF Prezza, M
   Costantini, S
TI Sense of community and life satisfaction: Investigation in three
   different territorial contexts
SO JOURNAL OF COMMUNITY & APPLIED SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J COMMUNITY APPL SOC
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Rome, Dept Psychol, I-00185 Rome, Italy.
RP Prezza, M, Univ Rome, Dept Psychol, Via dei Marsi 78, I-00185 Rome, Italy.
DE sense of community; life satisfaction; life quality; self-esteem;
   perceived social support
ID PARTICIPATION; SCALE; 1ST
AB The aim of this study was to investigate relations between sense of community, life satisfaction, self-esteem, perceived social support and satisfaction with community services in three territorial communities of different sizes. Further, the relations between sense of community and socio-demographic variables (gender, age, marital status, education, children, working in one's own community, owning one's home and group participation) were also studied. The Italian version of the Sense of Community Scale, Rosenberg's Self-esteem Scale, the Satisfaction with Life Scale, the Multidimensional Scale of Perceived Social Support, a scale on Satisfaction with Community Services and a questionnaire were administered to 336 subjects; selection was made in the three communities from 20-60 year-old individuals. Results confirm that sense of community and life satisfaction are higher in the town than in the larger communities; also, sense of community relates to life satisfaction only in the town and the small city. (C) 1998 John Wiley & Sons, Ltd.
CR ANONI M, 1993, OLTRE PSICOTERAPIE P
   BOTTA A, 1994, THESIS U SAPIENZA RO
   BUCKNER JC, 1988, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V16, P771, DOI 10.1007/BF00930892
   CHAVIS DM, 1990, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V18, P55, DOI 10.1007/BF00922689
   CHAVIS DM, 1986, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V14, P24, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(198601)14:1<24::AID-JCOP2290140104>3.0.CO;2-P
   DAVIDSON WB, 1989, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V17, P119, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(198904)17:2<119::AID-JCOP2290170203>3.0.CO;2-C
   DAVIDSON WB, 1986, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V16, P608, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1986.tb01162.x
   DAVIDSON WB, 1991, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V19, P246, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(199107)19:3<246::AID-JCOP2290190308>3.0.CO;2-L
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   FRANCECATO D, 1995, STARE MEGLIO INSIEME
   FRANCESCATO D, 1988, FONDAMENTI PSICOLOGI
   Gusfield J. R., 1975, COMMUNITY CRITICAL R
   *ISTAT, 1993, ANN STAT PROV AQ
   *ISTAT, 1993, ANN STAT PROV VIT
   *ISTAT, 1993, ANN STAT PROV NAP
   Levine M., 1987, PRINCIPLES COMMUNITY
   MARTINI ER, 1995, COMUNITA LOCALE
   MARTINI ER, 1996, EMPOWERMENT SOCIALE
   MCMILLAN DW, 1986, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V14, P6, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(198601)14:1<6::AID-JCOP2290140103>3.0.CO;2-I
   MOSER G, 1992, STRESS URBAINS
   PRETTY GMH, 1990, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V18, P60, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(199001)18:1<60::AID-JCOP2290180109>3.0.CO;2-J
   PRETTY GMH, 1994, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V22, P346, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(199410)22:4<346::AID-JCOP2290220407>3.0.CO;2-J
   PREZZA M, 1992, GIORNALE ITALIANO PS, V5, P729
   PREZZA M, IN PRESS B PSICOLOPI
   PREZZA M, IN PRESS RELAZIONI S
   Puddifoot JE, 1995, J COMMUNITY APPL SOC, V5, P357, DOI 10.1002/casp.2450050507
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENCE SELF
   Sarason S. B., 1974, PSYCHOL SENSE COMMUN
   ZIMET GD, 1988, J PERS ASSESS, V52, P30, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5201_2
NR 30
TC 44
BP 181
EP 194
PY 1998
PD MAY-JUN
VL 8
IS 3
DI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1298(199805/06)8:3<181::AID-CASP436>3.0.CO;2-4
GA ZX815
UT WOS:000074558200001
ER

PT J
AU WHITE, MJ
   RINTALA, DH
   HART, KA
   FUHRER, MJ
AF WHITE, MJ
   RINTALA, DH
   HART, KA
   FUHRER, MJ
TI SEXUAL ACTIVITIES, CONCERN AND INTERESTS OF WOMEN WITH SPINAL-CORD
   INJURY LIVING IN THE COMMUNITY
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF PHYSICAL MEDICINE & REHABILITATION
J9 AM J PHYS MED REHAB
LA English
DT Article
C1 INST REHABIL & RES,HOUSTON,TX.
   NICHHD,NATL CTR MED REHABIL RES,ROCKVILLE,MD.
RP WHITE, MJ, UNIV TEXAS,HLTH SCI CTR,BAYLOR COLL MED,SCH NURSING,1100 HOLOCOMBE 5514,HOUSTON,TX 77030, USA.
DE SPINAL CORD INJURY; SEXUALITY; LIFE SATISFACTION; SEXUAL CONCERNS; WOMEN
ID ISSUES
AB A representative sample of 40 women selected from a community-based sampling frame of 661 men and women with spinal cord injury was studied for sexual activities, concerns and interests. Participants responded to a questionnaire and rating scales and were physically examined to establish their neurologic status. With respect to 11 other areas of life, sex life ranked tenth in importance and tenth in satisfaction. In the sample, 65% reported having had a physical relationship (not necessarily including intercourse) in the past 12 months. Areas of greatest concern were problems associated with urinary and bowel accidents and not satisfying a partner. Regarding topics of interest related to sexual activity, highest priorities were assigned to coping emotionally with changes in sexual functioning and helping a partner cope emotionally with limitations on sexual activity. Compared with a previously studied group of men with spinal cord injury, the women in the sample exhibited distinctive needs that were not being addressed sufficiently by rehabilitation professionals.
CR ANDERSON TP, 1975, POSTGRAD MED, V58, P117
   ANDRES J, 1988, MODIFIED FIM GUIDE B
   BRODERSON LC, 1990, PARAPLEGIA NEWS  OCT
   CHARLIFUE SW, 1992, PARAPLEGIA, V30, P192
   COLE TM, 1975, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V4, P389, DOI 10.1007/BF01541723
   FITTING MD, 1978, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V7, P143, DOI 10.1007/BF01542063
   Hamilton B, 1987, REHABILITATION OUTCO
   Mendius R A, 1989, SCI Nurs, V6, P68
   MILLER SB, 1988, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V33, P221, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.33.4.221
   SIOSTEEN A, 1990, PARAPLEGIA, V28, P285
   SMITH P, 1989, FUNCTIONAL INDEPENDE
   SMITH TW, 1990 AM ASS ADV SCI
   Stover SL, 1986, SPINAL CORD INJURY F
   Trieschmann RB, 1988, SPINAL CORD INJURIES
   WEINBERG JS, 1982, NURS CLIN N AM, V17, P407
   WHITE MJ, 1992, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V71, P225, DOI 10.1097/00002060-199208000-00005
   ZWERNER J, 1982, SEX DISABIL, V5, P158, DOI 10.1007/BF01116415
   1982, STANDARDS NEUROLOGIC
NR 18
TC 37
BP 372
EP 378
PY 1993
PD DEC
VL 72
IS 6
GA MP702
UT WOS:A1993MP70200007
ER

PT J
AU Fox, HC
   Bergquist, KL
   Hong, KI
   Sinha, R
AF Fox, Helen C.
   Bergquist, Keri L.
   Hong, Kwang-Ik
   Sinha, Rajita
TI Stress-induced and alcohol cue-induced craving in recently abstinent
   alcohol-dependent individuals
SO ALCOHOLISM-CLINICAL AND EXPERIMENTAL RESEARCH
J9 ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Yale Univ, Sch Med, Subst Abuse Ctr, Dept Psychiat,Connecticut Mental Hlth Ctr, New Haven, CT 06519 USA.
RP Fox, HC, Yale Univ, Sch Med, Subst Abuse Ctr, Dept Psychiat,Connecticut Mental Hlth Ctr, 34 Pk St, New Haven, CT 06519 USA.
EM helen.fox@yale.edu
DE alcohol craving; stress; alcohol cue; emotion; HPA axis
ID CORTICOTROPIN-RELEASING FACTOR; PITUITARY-ADRENOCORTICAL AXIS; SALIVARY
   CORTISOL; NUCLEUS-ACCUMBENS; BLOOD-PRESSURE; TRANSITORY HYPERTENSION;
   PSYCHOLOGICAL STRESS; FEMALE ALCOHOLICS; SEEKING BEHAVIOR; SOBER
   ALCOHOLICS
AB Background: Research has shown that exposure to stress/negative affect and to alcohol cues can each increase alcohol craving and relapse susceptibility in alcohol-dependent individuals. However, whether the emotional and physiological states associated with stress-induced and alcohol cue-induced craving are comparable has not been well studied. Therefore, this study examined the craving, emotional, and physiological responses to stress and to alcohol cues in treatment-engaged, 4-week abstinent, alcohol-dependent individuals using analogous stress and alcohol cue imagery methods.
   Methods: Twenty treatment-seeking, alcohol-dependent participants (18 males/2 females) were exposed to a brief 5-minute guided imagery procedure that involved imagining a recent personal stressful situation, a personal alcohol cue-related situation, and a neutral-relaxing situation, 1 imagery per session presented in random order. Alcohol craving, anxiety and emotion rating scales, cardiovascular measures, and salivary cortisol were compared across the 3 conditions.
   Results: Exposure to stress and to alcohol cues each produced significant increases in alcohol craving, anxiety, and negative emotions and decreases in positive emotions. Stress-induced alcohol craving was significantly correlated with increases in sadness, anger, and anxiety ratings, but alcohol cue-induced craving was associated with decreases in positive affect (joy and neutral relaxed state) and increases in anxiety and fear ratings. Furthermore, stress increased systolic and diastolic blood pressure responses, but significant increases in salivary cortisol were only observed in the alcohol cue condition.
   Conclusions: Although both stress and alcohol cues produce increases in anxiety associated with alcohol craving, each produced a dissociable psychobiological state involving subjective emotional, cardiovascular, and cortisol responses. These data could have significant implications for understanding the specific psychobiology associated with stress or alcohol cue exposure and their potential effects on alcohol relapse susceptibility.
CR ADINOFF B, 2005, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V30, P585
   Anton R.F., 2000, ADDICTION, V95, P211, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.95.8s2.9.x
   Bayard M, 2004, AM FAM PHYSICIAN, V69, P1443
   Berger SP, 1996, LANCET, V347, P504, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(96)91139-3
   Bernardy NC, 1996, ALCOHOL, V13, P493, DOI 10.1016/0741-8329(96)00043-2
   Bernardy NC, 2003, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V27, P1489, DOI 10.1097/01.ALC.0000085587.00498.38
   BOHN MJ, 1995, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V19, P600, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.1995.tb01554.x
   Breese GR, 2005, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V29, P185, DOI 10.1097/01.ALC.0000153544.83656.3C
   BROWN WA, 1993, PSYCHOSOM MED, V55, P458
   Ceccanti M, 2006, ALCOHOL ALCOHOLISM, V41, P5, DOI 10.1093/alcalc/agh221
   Chiang SSW, 2002, NEUROPSYCHOBIOLOGY, V46, P150, DOI 10.1159/000066392
   Childress A R, 1993, NIDA Res Monogr, V137, P73
   CHUTUAPE MAD, 1995, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V121, P91, DOI 10.1007/BF02245595
   Cooney NL, 1997, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V106, P243, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.106.2.243
   COONEY NL, 1987, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V55, P150, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.55.2.150
   de Wit H, 2003, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V27, P1270, DOI 10.1097/01.ALC.0000081617.37539.D6
   Duka T, 2002, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V26, P785, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.2002.tb02606.x
   ERRICO AL, 1993, J STUD ALCOHOL, V54, P393
   Feldman S, 2000, BRAIN RES BULL, V52, P531, DOI 10.1016/S0361-9230(00)00292-6
   Feldman S, 1998, NEUROREPORT, V9, P2007, DOI 10.1097/00001756-199806220-00017
   First M. B., 1997, STRUCTURED CLIN INTE
   Fox HC, 2006, J PSYCHOPHARMACOL, V20, P650, DOI 10.1177/0269881106063474
   Gerra G, 1996, NEUROPSYCHOBIOLOGY, V33, P173
   GILLMAN MW, 1995, HYPERTENSION, V25, P1106
   Heinz A, 2003, ALCOHOL ALCOHOLISM, V38, P35, DOI 10.1093/alcalc/agg005
   Izard C. E., 1972, PATTERNS EMOTIONS NE
   Junghanns K, 2005, ALCOHOL ALCOHOLISM, V40, P80, DOI 10.1093/alcalc/agh107
   KAPLAN RF, 1983, BRIT J ADDICT, V78, P259
   KAPLAN RF, 1984, BRIT J ADDICT, V79, P439
   Katner SN, 1999, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V23, P1751, DOI 10.1097/00000374-199911000-00007
   King AC, 1996, ALCOHOL, V13, P387, DOI 10.1016/0741-8329(96)00029-8
   KING AC, 1994, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V18, P1172, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.1994.tb00100.x
   Koob GF, 1997, SCIENCE, V278, P52, DOI 10.1126/science.278.5335.52
   Koob GF, 2004, BIOCHEM PHARMACOL, V68, P1515, DOI 10.1016/j.bcp.2004.07.031
   Koob GF, 2001, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V24, P97, DOI 10.1016/S0893-133X(00)00195-0
   KUSHNER MG, 1994, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V18, P852, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.1994.tb00050.x
   LABERG JC, 1986, BRIT J ADDICT, V81, P797
   LAIRD NM, 1982, BIOMETRICS, V38, P963, DOI 10.2307/2529876
   Le AD, 2002, J NEUROSCI, V22, P7844
   Le AD, 2005, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V179, P366, DOI 10.1007/s00213-004-2036-y
   Li TK, 2000, ADDICTION, V95, pS55
   LITT MD, 1990, ADDICT BEHAV, V15, P137, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(90)90017-R
   Littell R, 1996, SAS SYSTEM MIXED MOD
   Liu X, 2002, J NEUROSCI, V22, P7856
   Liu X, 2003, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V168, P184, DOI 10.1007/s00213-002-1267-z
   Lovallo WR, 2000, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V24, P651, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.2000.tb02036.x
   Lovallo WR, 2006, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V59, P193, DOI 10.1016/j.ijpsycho.2005.10.006
   Marinelli M, 1998, EUR J NEUROSCI, V10, P3269, DOI 10.1046/j.1460-9568.1998.00340.x
   Marinelli M, 2002, EUR J NEUROSCI, V16, P387, DOI 10.1046/j.1460-9568.2002.02089.x
   MARMOT MG, 1994, BRIT MED J, V308, P1263
   MCCUSKER CG, 1991, BRIT J ADDICT, V86, P905
   Melendez RI, 2002, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V26, P318
   Mendelson JH, 2005, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V30, P1751, DOI 10.1038/sj.npp.1300753
   Monti P. M., 2000, ADDICTION S, V95, P229, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.95.8s2.11.x
   Monti PM, 2004, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V28, P279, DOI 10.1097/01.ALC.0000113422.04849.FA
   Montoya P, 2005, SPAN J PSYCHOL, V8, P79
   Murphy Fionnuala C., 2003, Cognitive Affective & Behavioral Neuroscience, V3, P207, DOI 10.3758/CABN.3.3.207
   Nakanishi N, 2002, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V26, P988, DOI 10.1097/01.ALC0000021161.94001.33
   Nejtek VA, 2002, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V27, P337, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4530(01)00055-5
   Oswald LM, 2005, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V30, P821, DOI 10.1038/sj.npp.1300667
   OVERSTREET DH, 2002, PHARM BIOCH BEHAV, V77, P405
   PAYNE TJ, 1992, ADDICT BEHAV, V17, P209, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(92)90026-R
   Phan KL, 2004, CNS SPECTRUMS, V9, P258
   Reid MS, 2006, J NEURAL TRANSM, V113, P1519, DOI 10.1007/s00702-005-0439-5
   Reuter M, 2002, NEUROPSYCHOBIOLOGY, V46, P41, DOI 10.1159/000063575
   ROHSENOW DJ, 1994, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V62, P620, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.62.3.620
   RUBONIS AV, 1994, J STUD ALCOHOL, V55, P487
   SAYETTE M, 2000, ADDICTION, V95, P189, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.95.8s2.8.x
   Sinha R, 2003, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V170, P62, DOI 10.1007/s00213-003-1525-8
   Sinha R, 1999, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V142, P343, DOI 10.1007/s002130050898
   Sinha R, 2001, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V158, P343, DOI 10.1007/s002130100917
   Sinha R, 2000, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V152, P140, DOI 10.1007/s002130000499
   SINHA R, 1992, PSYCHOSOM MED, V54, P422
   Sinha R, 2006, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V63, P324, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.63.3.324
   Streeter CC, 2002, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V26, P627, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.2002.tb02584.x
   Szegedi A, 2000, J NEURAL TRANSM, V107, P721, DOI 10.1007/s007020070073
   Thomas SE, 2005, J STUD ALCOHOL, V66, P354
   Tiffany ST, 1999, ALCOHOL RES HEALTH, V23, P215
   TSAI GC, 1995, AM J PSYCHIAT, V152, P332
   TURKKAN JS, 1989, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V13, P392, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.1989.tb00341.x
   vanEck M, 1996, PSYCHOSOM MED, V58, P447
   Weiss F, 2002, J NEUROSCI, V22, P3332
   Wilson SJ, 2004, NAT NEUROSCI, V7, P211, DOI 10.1038/nn1200
NR 83
TC 94
BP 395
EP 403
PY 2007
PD MAR
VL 31
IS 3
DI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.2006.00320.x
GA 134QE
UT WOS:000244097900005
ER

PT J
AU Garcia, D
   Sikstrom, S
AF Garcia, Danilo
   Sikstrom, Sverker
TI Quantifying the Semantic Representations of Adolescents' Memories of
   Positive and Negative Life Events
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Garcia, Danilo] Univ Gothenburg, Inst Neurosci & Physiol, Sahlgrenska Acad, S-43141 Gothenburg, Sweden.
   [Garcia, Danilo] Univ Gothenburg, Ctr Eth Law & Mental Hlth CELAM, S-43141 Gothenburg, Sweden.
   [Sikstrom, Sverker] Lund Univ, Dept Psychol, S-22100 Lund, Sweden.
RP Garcia, D, Univ Gothenburg, Ctr Eth Law & Mental Hlth CELAM, Wallinsgatan 8, S-43141 Gothenburg, Sweden.
EM danilo.garcia@euromail.se; sverker.sikstrom@psychology.lu.se
DE Quantitative semantic; Adolescence; Affect; Autobiographical memory;
   Happiness; Latent semantic analysis; Positive life events; Negative life
   events; Subjective well-being
ID SATISFACTION; HAPPY; HAPPINESS; EMOTIONS; SCHOOL
AB We quantified the semantic content in adolescents' descriptions of positive and negative life events and studied how these descriptions are related to the assessment subjective well-being (SWB) at two points in time. The semantic content of the descriptions was quantified by latent semantic analysis (LSA). LSA is a computational method based on algorithms stemming from computational linguistics, where a high dimensional semantic representation of words can be generated from co-occurrence of words in huge text corpora. We investigated if the semantic content of written autobiographical memories of positive and negative life events predicted traditionally ranked measures of SWB, i.e., self-reports of Positive and Negative Affect, and thus created semantic measures of SWB. Such measures can be used to investigate the relationship between semantic content and SWB, which could only indirectly be accomplished by the ranked data. Pupils wrote down positive or negative life events during the last 3 months and self-reported SWB. Four weeks later, participants were presented with their own description and asked to report current SWB. The results showed that the semantic representation predicted SWB and experimental conditions. The agreement between semantic and ranked measures supports the validity of the semantic scores. We argue that our proposed method for studying SWB provides new and essential information about well-being by the quantification of a richer set of information from adolescents' own memories.
CR Diener E., 1997, INDIAN J CLIN PSYCHO, V24, P25
   Diener E, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P181, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00354.x
   Diener E, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P305, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.4.305
   Eid M., 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL, P97
   Garcia D, 2011, J HAPPINESS STUD, V12, P1023, DOI 10.1007/s10902-010-9242-6
   Garcia D, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P407, DOI 10.1007/s10902-008-9096-3
   Garcia D., 2012, INTERPRETATION RECOG
   Garcia D, 2012, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V53, P1034, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2012.07.025
   Garcia D, 2010, J HAPPINESS STUD, V11, P477, DOI 10.1007/s10902-009-9153-6
   Garcia D., 2012, 30 INT C PSYCH CAP T
   Garcia D, 2012, DEPRESSION RES TREAT, DOI [10.1155/2012/925372., DOI 10.1155/2012/925372]
   Garcia D, 2009, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V4, P155, DOI 10.1080/17439760802399349
   Garcia D, 2012, PSYCHOLOGY, V3, P328, DOI [10.4236/psych.2012.34047, DOI 10.4236/PSYCH.2012.32040]
   Haidt J., 1999, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V3, P317, DOI 10.1037//1089-2680.3.4.317
   Kahneman D., 2000, CHOICES VALUES FRAME, P758
   Kim-Prieto C., 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P261, DOI 10.1007/s10902-005-7226-8
   Landauer T. K., 2008, HDB LATENT SEMANTIC
   Landauer TK, 1997, PSYCHOL REV, V104, P211, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.104.2.211
   Magen Z., 1998, EXPLORING ADOLESCENT
   Martin KM, 2007, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V44, P199, DOI 10.1002/pits.20216
   McAdams D. P., 2001, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V5, P100, DOI [10.1037//1089-2680.5.2.100, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.5.2.100]
   McCullough G, 2000, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V37, P281, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6807(200005)37:3<281::AID-PITS8>3.0.CO;2-2
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   Redelmeier DA, 2003, PAIN, V104, P187, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(03)00003-4
   Reschly AL, 2008, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V45, P419, DOI 10.1002/pits.20306
   Rubin D. C., 1986, AUTOBIOGRAPHICAL MEM, P202
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Schwarz N., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P61
   Schwarz N., 2009, USING CALENDAR DIARY, P157
   SEIDLITZ L, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P654, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.4.654
   Suh E, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P1091, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.5.842
   Suldo SM, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V78, P179, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-8208-2
   Vitterso J, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P1, DOI 10.1007/s10902-007-9058-1
   Walker WR, 2003, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V7, P203, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.7.2.203
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Willig C., 2008, INTRO QUALITATIVE RE
   Winkielman P, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.3.719
NR 37
TC 2
BP 1309
EP 1323
PY 2013
PD AUG
VL 14
IS 4
DI 10.1007/s10902-012-9385-8
GA 209FQ
UT WOS:000323740500013
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU SHAPIRO, EG
   MCPHEE, JT
   ABBOTT, AA
   SULZBACHER, SI
AF SHAPIRO, EG
   MCPHEE, JT
   ABBOTT, AA
   SULZBACHER, SI
TI MINNESOTA PRESCHOOL AFFECT RATING-SCALES - DEVELOPMENT, RELIABILITY, AND
   VALIDITY
SO JOURNAL OF PEDIATRIC PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PEDIATR PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV WASHINGTON,SEATTLE,WA 98195.
RP SHAPIRO, EG, UNIV MINNESOTA,DIV PEDIAT NEUROL,BOX 486,UMHC,420 DELAWARE ST SE,MINNEAPOLIS,MN 55455, USA.
DE TEMPERAMENT; EMOTIONAL EXPRESSION; AFFECT; PRESCHOOL; VIDEO RATINGS
ID INFANT BEHAVIOR RECORD; FEBRILE SEIZURES; TEMPERAMENT; CHILDREN;
   AGREEMENT; EXPRESSION; CHILDHOOD; OLD
AB Assessing the impact of disease and treatment on the emotional state and temperament of preschool children has been limited by the lack of sensitive and objective measurement techniques. To construct such a measure for longitudinal use, a sample of 179 children with febrile seizures and 85 normal children were used to develop the Minnesota Preschool Affect Rating Scales (MN-PARS). Video-taped play sessions were a source of behaviorally anchored ratings on 12 scales. Factor analysis yielded three factors of Negative Affect, Positive Affect, and Self-regulation with additional individual scales of Dependency and Activity Level. These scales and factors yield reliable ratings, as measured by interrater agreement and split-half techniques, as well as initial evidence of concurrent validity. Although they were developed for measuring the behavioral effects of phenobarbital on children with febrile seizures, these scales provide an objective means of measuring emotional expression and self-regulation useful for other studies.
CR BAYLEY N, 1972, BAYLEY SCALES INFANT
   BRYK A. S., 1992, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   CAREY W, 1989, TEMPERAMENT CHILDHOO
   CICCHETTI D, 1984, EMOTIONS COGNITIONS
   COHEN J, 1960, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V20, P37, DOI 10.1177/001316446002000104
   CROCKENBERG S, 1983, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V6, P61, DOI 10.1016/S0163-6383(83)80008-3
   DAVISON ML, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V104, P137, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.104.1.137
   Ekman P., 1975, UNMASKING FACE
   ELLENBERG JH, 1978, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V35, P17
   FARWELL JR, 1990, NEW ENGL J MED, V322, P364, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199002083220604
   FLEISS JL, 1969, PSYCHOL BULL, V72, P323, DOI 10.1037/h0028106
   FLEISS JL, 1971, PSYCHOL BULL, V76, P378, DOI 10.1037/h0031619
   FLEISS JL, 1975, BIOMETRICS, V31, P651, DOI 10.2307/2529549
   FLETCHER JM, 1991, AM PSYCHOL, V46, P1267, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.46.12.1267
   FULLARD W, 1984, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V9, P205, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/9.2.205
   GOLDBERG S, 1989, TEMPERAMENT CHILDHOO
   Goldsmith H. H., 1991, EXPLORATIONS TEMPERA
   HOLLINGSHEAD A, 1958, SOCIAL CLASS MENTAL, P398
   Izard C. E., 1982, MEASURING EMOTIONS I
   LANDIS JR, 1977, BIOMETRICS, V33, P159, DOI 10.2307/2529310
   MALATESTA CZ, 1982, CHILD DEV, V53, P991, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1982.tb01363.x
   MATHENY AP, 1980, CHILD DEV, V51, P1157, DOI 10.2307/1129557
   MATHENY AP, 1981, PSYCHOL DOCUMENTS, V11, P81
   MATHENY AP, 1976, J GENET PSYCHOL, V128, P263
   MCDEVITT SC, 1978, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V19, P245, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1978.tb00467.x
   MCPHEE JT, 1993, REVISED MANUAL MANUE
   MOTTI F, 1983, CHILD DEV, V54, P1168, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1983.tb00537.x
   NELSON KB, 1978, PEDIATRICS, V61, P720
   Plomin R, 1985, ORIGINS INDIVIDUAL D
   REICHENBACH LC, 1992, DEV NEUROPSYCHOL, V8, P87
   ROTHBART M, 1981, ADV DEV PSYCHOL
   ROTHBART MK, 1991, EXPLORATIONS TEMP IN
   SCHIOTTZ.E, 1973, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V15, P565
   SHAPIRO EG, 1988, EFFECT PHENOBARBITAL
   SHAPIRO EG, 1990, UNPUB EMOTIONAL EXPR
   SROUFE LA, 1990, CHILD DEV, V61, P1363, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1990.tb02867.x
   TRIMBLE MR, 1989, CLEV CLIN J MED, V56, pS140
   VAUGHN BE, 1981, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V4, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0163-6383(81)80003-3
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   1992, STATVIEW 4 0
NR 40
TC 9
BP 325
EP 345
PY 1994
PD JUN
VL 19
IS 3
DI 10.1093/jpepsy/19.3.325
GA NR331
UT WOS:A1994NR33100006
ER

PT J
AU Ritter, JA
   Anker, R
AF Ritter, JA
   Anker, R
TI Good jobs, bad jobs: Workers' evaluations in five countries
SO INTERNATIONAL LABOUR REVIEW
J9 INT LABOUR REV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Minnesota, Minneapolis, MN 55455 USA.
ID SATISFACTION; UNIONS
AB How good or bad is a particular job? How good or bad is my own job? These are questions that everyone has asked or been asked. They are important questions, because they go to the heart of the issues of job quality and personal welfare.
   One direct way to evaluate the extent to which jobs are good or bad is to rely on the opinions of workers by asking them about their own job satisfaction. Understanding job quality is indeed important for several reasons. First, careful evaluation of labour market policies requires that account be taken of their effects on all aspects of employment, not merely wages and employment levels. In this respect, the value of job satisfaction data stems from the existence of subjective, but important, aspects of the employment relationship, coupled with the near impossibility of measuring all the objective characteristics of a job. And even if measurement difficulties could be overcome, measurements of each characteristic would then need to be combined in order to create what economists call a utility index. In constructing such an index, job satisfaction data allow the job incumbent's personal values to be used instead of those of the policy-maker or researcher. In short, no simple, externally imposed taxonomy of "good jobs" and "bad jobs" is likely to capture what is obvious to labour market participants about their own jobs.
   Second, although a number of large-scale surveys have included questions about job satisfaction, there has been relatively little systematic exploration of cross-sectional variation in job satisfaction within large socio-economic groups (as distinct from employees of a specific organization or group of organizations). 2 As a result, the meaning of high, low, or changing levels of job satisfaction in larger socio-economic groups is not yet well understood. Not only has existing research in this field focused predominantly on industrialized economies, but none of it has tried to determine how relationships between job satisfaction and its covariates compare across dissimilar national labour markets.
   Third, job satisfaction has been shown to be an important predictor of quits and other objective outcomes (Freeman, 1978; Akerlof and Dickens, 1982; Akerlof, Rose and Yellen, 1988; Clark, 2001). In this respect, job satisfaction can be viewed as an important organizational indicator. Seashore (1974) and Clark (1998) argue that job satisfaction can be viewed as an important output or outcome of organization and labour markets - a direct measure of well-being. Keon and McDonald (1982) found a two-way relationship between job satisfaction and life satisfaction. In other words, job satisfaction is both an organizational indicator and a social indicator.
   This article examines job satisfaction data collected by the People's Security Surveys (PSSs) of the ILO in five countries. Its objectives are to evaluate (1) the determinants of job satisfaction in each country, (2) the extent to which similar patterns appear within each country, and (3) whether those patterns support the use of job satisfaction data as an indicator of job quality. Following a background section presenting the study data and analytical framework, the second section of the article relates measured job satisfaction to other information from the surveys to determine whether observed patterns integrate sensibly with economics and psychology in a specific national context. The findings are confirmed by regression analysis in the third section, and a final section offers some concluding remarks.
CR AKERLOF GA, 1988, BROOKINGS PAPERS EC, V2, P495
   AKERLOF GA, 1982, AM ECON REV, V72, P307
   BORJAS GJ, 1979, J HUM RESOUR, V14, P21, DOI 10.2307/145536
   CAERES MJ, 2001, ILO TECHN C PEOPL SO
   Clark AE, 1996, J PUBLIC ECON, V61, P359, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(95)01564-7
   Clark AE, 2001, LABOUR ECON, V8, P223, DOI 10.1016/S0927-5371(01)00031-8
   CLARK AE, 1998, 34 DEELSAELSAWD98D O
   Clark AE, 1996, BRIT J IND RELAT, V34, P189
   FREEMAN RB, 1978, AM ECON REV, V68, P135
   GOLINI A, 2001, RES PAPER SERIES NIH, V73
   KELLY PJ, 1990, OSTEOPOROSIS INT, V1, P1
   KEON TL, 1982, HUM RELAT, V35, P167, DOI 10.1177/001872678203500301
   MENG R, 1990, APPL ECON, V22, P1635
   Miller Paul W., 1990, AUSTR EC PAPERS, V29, P226, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8454.1990.tb00519.x
   RITTER JA, 2002, UNPUB EMPIRICAL MODE
   SEASHORE SE, 1974, SOC INDIC RES, V1, P135, DOI 10.1007/BF00302885
   Standing G, 1999, GLOBAL LABOUR FLEXIB
NR 17
TC 12
BP 331
EP +
PY 2002
VL 141
IS 4
DI 10.1111/j.1564-913X.2002.tb00244.x
GA 712RU
UT WOS:000184811300003
ER

PT J
AU Tinti, C
   Schmidt, S
   Businaro, N
AF Tinti, Carla
   Schmidt, Susanna
   Businaro, Nicoletta
TI Pain and emotions reported after childbirth and recalled 6 months later:
   the role of controllability
SO JOURNAL OF PSYCHOSOMATIC OBSTETRICS AND GYNECOLOGY
J9 J PSYCHOSOM OBST GYN
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Tinti, Carla; Schmidt, Susanna] Univ Turin, Dept Psychol, I-10124 Turin, Italy.
   [Businaro, Nicoletta] Univ Milano Bicocca, Dept Human Sci, Milan, Italy.
RP Tinti, C, Univ Turin, Dept Psychol, Via Verdi, I-10124 Turin, Italy.
EM carla.tinti@unito.it
DE Childbirth; pain; controllability; emotions; memory
ID CESAREAN-SECTION; TRAUMATIC BIRTH; POSITIVE AFFECT; PREGNANT-WOMEN;
   MEMORY; FEAR; LABOR; RISK; CONSEQUENCES; APPRAISAL
AB The aim of this longitudinal study was twofold: to investigate the relationship between subjectively evaluated control, positive and negative emotional feelings, and pain intensity during childbirth; to assess the recall of these aspects of childbirth experience 6 months after delivery. Participants were 123 women who delivered naturally and spoke fluent Italian. Results showed that both immediately after delivery and 6 months later, higher subjective controllability was related to less severe reported pain, more intense positive emotions and less intense negative emotions. Furthermore, although there was no significant bias in the vividness of the recall, 6 months after delivery women reported higher subjective controllability, more intense positive emotions, less intense negative emotions and less intense pain. It is concluded that in preparing women for childbirth, two aspects deserve particular attention: the enhancement of subjectively perceived controllability and the possibility to work on both negative and positive emotions.</.
CR Cheung W, 2007, MIDWIFERY, V23, P123, DOI 10.1016/j.midw.2006.05.001
   Deutsch Helene, 1945, PSYCHOL WOMEN PSYCHO, V2
   ERSKINE A, 1990, PAIN, V41, P255, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(90)90002-U
   Flink IK, 2009, EUR J PAIN, V13, P312, DOI 10.1016/j.ejpain.2008.04.010
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   Gottvall K, 2002, BJOG-INT J OBSTET GY, V109, P254, DOI 10.1016/S1470-0328(02)01200-4
   Green JM, 2003, BIRTH-ISS PERINAT C, V30, P235, DOI 10.1046/j.1523-536X.2003.00253.x
   Isen AM, 2001, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V11, P75, DOI 10.1207/S15327663JCP1102_01
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   Kabeyama K, 2001, Int J Nurs Pract, V7, P46, DOI 10.1046/j.1440-172x.2001.00286.x
   NELSON K, 1993, PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P7, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1993.tb00548.x
   NIVEN CA, 1995, PAIN, V64, P387
   Niven CA, 2000, BIRTH-ISS PERINAT C, V27, P244, DOI 10.1046/j.1523-536x.2000.00244.x
   Reynolds JL, 1997, CAN MED ASSOC J, V156, P831
   Righetti-Veltema M, 1998, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V49, P167, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(97)00110-9
   Rubertsson C, 2003, J REPROD INFANT PSYC, V21, P113, DOI 10.1080/0264683031000124073
   Ryding Elsa Lena, 1998, Acta Obstetricia et Gynecologica Scandinavica, V77, P542, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0412.1998.770512.x
   Saisto T, 2007, ACTA OBSTET GYN SCAN, V86, P1148, DOI 10.1080/00016340701521421
   Saisto T, 1999, OBSTET GYNECOL, V94, P679, DOI 10.1016/S0029-7844(99)00413-5
   Scherer K. R., 1984, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V5, P37
   Sjogren B, 1997, J PSYCHOSOM OBST GYN, V18, P266, DOI 10.3109/01674829709080698
   SMITH CA, 1993, COGNITION EMOTION, V7, P233, DOI 10.1080/02699939308409189
   Tinti C, 2009, APPL COGNITIVE PSYCH, V23, P236, DOI 10.1002/acp.1452
   TULVING E, 1985, AM PSYCHOL, V40, P385, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.40.4.385
   Vlaeyen JWS, 2000, PAIN, V85, P317, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(99)00242-0
   Waldenstrom U, 2003, BIRTH-ISS PERINAT C, V30, P248, DOI 10.1046/j.1523-536X.2003.00254.x
   NEISSER U, 1992, EMORY S COG, V4, P9, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511664069.003
   WORLD MED ASS, 2002, J POSTGRAD MED, V48, P206
NR 29
TC 0
BP 98
EP 103
PY 2011
PD JUN
VL 32
IS 2
DI 10.3109/0167482X.2011.557756
GA 762OG
UT WOS:000290488700007
ER

PT J
AU Faller, H
   Gossler, S
AF Faller, H
   Gossler, S
TI Problems and therapeutic goals of psychotherapy patients. A
   content-analytical study of patients' statements during the initial
   assessment
SO PSYCHOTHERAPIE PSYCHOSOMATIK MEDIZINISCHE PSYCHOLOGIE
J9 PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED
LA German
DT Article
C1 Univ Wurzburg, Inst Psychotherapie & Med Psychol, D-97070 Wurzburg, Germany.
RP Faller, H, Univ Wurzburg, Inst Psychotherapie & Med Psychol, Klinikstr 3, D-97070 Wurzburg, Germany.
DE psychotherapy; problems; expectations; qualitative research; content
   analysis
ID EXPECTATIONS; OUTCOMES
AB The present paper has the objective of demonstrating the content-analytical assessment of problems reported by the patient and of his expectations in respect of psychotherapeutic treatment. In this approach of qualitative research, the interpretation process is split up into several steps which can be tested with regard to their adequacy to the material. This reduces the range of subjective interpretations. The development of the analysis of content is described in detail. First of all, a system of categories was outlined on the basis of patients' Nos. 1-40. This system was then used to rate the texts Nos. 41-80 and modified; After that, the revised version was applied to rate the texts Nos. 81-120, and so on. As can be shown, high interrater reliabilities were achieved by this procedure. The coding of the entire sample of n = 198 patient reports yielded the following results. Of all problems, depressive complaints, bodily complaints, anxiety and interpersonal problems were most frequent. The mast important goals concerned coping with anxiety, gaining joy of living/happiness/satisfaction, greater self-assertion, better family relations/partnership, coping with problems and peace of mind/calmness. The categories of goals (18 items) seemed to be more complex and manifold than the categories of problems (10 items) and went beyond mere reduction of complaints or problems. As was to be expected, differences between diagnostic groups with regard to frequency of problems and expectations could be demonstrated. However, these differences were found only in the frequencies of deficits (complaints and problems) and reduction of complaints or coping with problems, respectively, whereas positive, health-related goals did not seem to be specific to the disorder. This suggests that it would be worth while to utilise patients' subjective definitions of problems and goals for assessment schedules to evaluate treatment outcomes.
CR Connolly MB, 1996, PSYCHOTHER RES, V6, P30, DOI 10.1080/10503309612331331558
   ELLIOT R, 1990, CLIENT CTR EXPERIENT
   ELLIOTT R, 1989, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V9, P443, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(89)90003-2
   ELLIOTT R, 1994, REASSESSING PSYCHOTH
   Faller H, 1997, FORTSCHR NEUROL PSYC, V65, P313, DOI 10.1055/s-2007-996336
   Faller H, 1997, Z KLIN PSYCHOL PSYCH, V45, P264
   FALLER H, 1997, IN PRESS ZSCHR PSYCH
   FALLER H, 1990, SUBJEKTIVE KRANKHEIT
   FALLER H, 1983, CURARE, V5, P163
   FALLER H, 1994, QUALITATIVE PSYCHOTH
   FALTERMAIER T, 1994, GESUNDHEITSBEWUSSTEI
   FINKE J, 1995, PSYCHIAT PRAX, V22, P112
   FROMMER J, 1994, QUALITATIVE PSYCHOTH
   Frommer J, 1996, QUALITATIVE DIAGNOST
   FURNHAM A, 1991, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V6, P329
   FURNHAM A, 1989, SOC SCI MED, V29, P61, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(89)90128-7
   FURNHAM A, 1988, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V6, P423
   Herzlich C., 1973, HLTH ILLNESS SOCIAL
   Heuft G, 1996, FORUM PSYCHOANAL, V12, P342
   Heuft G, 1996, Z KLIN PSYCHOL PSYCH, V44, P186
   KACHELE H, 1993, FALLGESCHICHTE BEITR
   Kazdin A.E., 1994, HDB PSYCHOTHERAPY BE
   Lambert MJ, 1994, HDB PSYCHOTHERAPY BE
   LLEWELYN SP, 1988, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V27, P223
   Mayring P., 1995, QUALITATIVE INHALTSA
   MEYER AE, 1993, FALLGESCHICHTE BEITR
   PETERS M, 1993, Z PSYCHOSOM MED PSYC, V39, P38
   POTRECKROSE F, 1994, CHRONIFIZIERUNGSPROZ
   RUDOLF G, 1989, Z PSYCHOSOM MED PSYC, V35, P201
   Rudolf G, 1991, THERAPEUTISCHE ARBEI
   Russell R. L., 1994, REASSESSING PSYCHOTH
   SCHNEIDER W, 1990, PSYCHO, V16, P511
   SCHOL R, 1984, Z PSYCHOSOM MED PSYC, V30, P119
   SCHULZE C, 1991, ALLTAGSWISSEN GESUND
   SPENCE DP, 1989, PSYCHE-Z PSYCHOANAL, V43, P289
   *STAT BUND, 1994, STAT JB 1994 BUND DT
   Strupp H., 1969, PATIENTS VIEW THEIR
   STRUPP HH, 1977, AM PSYCHOL, V32, P187, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.32.3.187
   SUDMERSEN J, 1983, NEUE PRAXIS, V3, P294
   THEBALDI B, 1996, Z PSYCHOSOMATISCHE M, V41, P71
   Verres R., 1986, KREBS ANGST SUBJEKTI
NR 41
TC 20
BP 176
EP 186
PY 1998
PD MAY
VL 48
IS 5
GA ZN960
UT WOS:000073701300004
ER

PT J
AU Cheung, CK
   Leung, KK
AF Cheung, Chau-Kiu
   Leung, Kwan-Kwok
TI Relating social welfare to life satisfaction in the postmodern era of
   Hong Kong
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Chinese Univ Hong Kong, Dept Social Work, Shatin, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
RP Cheung, CK, Chinese Univ Hong Kong, Dept Social Work, Shatin, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
EM cheungck@cuhk.edu.hk
DE life satisfaction; social welfare; postmodern orientation; need
   fulfillment
ID POLICY; SUPPORT; STATE; CARE; DETERMINANTS; ATTITUDES
AB Social welfare is supposedly beneficial not only to the needy receiving it but to citizens in general who expect social welfare to help the needy. Whereas direct benefits to the needy represent the gratification of material needs, the fulfillment of citizens' expectation registers an idealistic path to life satisfaction. These materialistic and idealistic paths may also be useful for explaining citizens' perception about the adequacy of social welfare. The reciprocal relationships between adequacy perception and life satisfaction are subject to an empirical study based on panel survey data obtained from Hong Kong, China. Results lend more support to the idealistic explanation than to the materialistic explanation in that the citizen's postmodern orientation appeared to moderate the reciprocal relationships in some ways, whereas most of the citizen's material conditions did not manifest moderating effects. Accordingly, the needy did not benefit from the perceived adequacy of social welfare and their life satisfaction did not have pervasive effects on the perceived adequacy in return. Results support the view that postmodernization would erode citizens' support for social welfare.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Bauman Z., 2005, WORK CONSUMERISM NEW
   Binswanger M., 2006, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V35, P366, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.SOCEC.2005.11.040
   Blomberg H, 1999, ACTA SOCIOL, V42, P319
   Brand P., 1999, J ENVIRON PLANN MAN, V42, P631, DOI 10.1080/09640569910920
   Campbell Andrea L., 2003, POLICIES MAKE CITIZE
   CARTER J, 1998, POSTMODERNITY FRAGME, P15
   Chen XY, 2003, STRUCT SAF, V25, P423, DOI 10.1016/S0167-4730(03)00019-5
   CRAMPTON SM, 1994, J APPL PSYCHOL, V79, P67, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.79.1.67
   CROCKER J, 1994, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V20, P503, DOI 10.1177/0146167294205007
   Derks A, 2004, EUR J POLIT RES, V43, P509, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6765.2004.00163.x
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P926, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.5.926
   Diener E, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V57, P119, DOI 10.1023/A:1014411319119
   Diener E., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P41, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1010076127199
   Duncan K, 2000, AM J ECON SOCIOL, V59, P433, DOI 10.1111/1536-7150.00036
   Flood C., 2000, INT HLTH CARE REFORM
   FOLSTER S, 2003, ALTERNATIVES WELFARE, P255, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511493508.012
   Fraile M, 2005, INT SOCIOL, V20, P459, DOI 10.1177/0268580905058327
   GARCIAGUTIERREZ A, 2005, INT J COMP PSYCHOL, V18, P240
   Gelissen John, 2002, WORLDS WELFARE WORLD
   Gevers J, 2000, INT J SOC WELF, V9, P301, DOI 10.1111/1468-2397.00141
   GIBBINS JR, 1995, IMPACT VALUES, P301
   GIBBINS JR, 1998, POSTMODERNITY FRAGME, P31
   GIDDING L, 2004, FEMINIST EC, V16, P115
   Goulding Christina, 2000, EUR J MARKETING, V34, P835, DOI 10.1108/03090560010331298
   Holliday I, 2000, POLIT STUD-LONDON, V48, P706, DOI 10.1111/1467-9248.00279
   Inglehart R., 1997, MODERNIZATION POSTMO
   Katz L. F., 1998, GENERATING JOBS INCR, P21
   KULIK L, 2006, INT J COMP SOCIOL, V67, P54
   Kyle G., 2004, Leisure Studies, V23, P243, DOI 10.1080/0261436042000251996
   Lane RE, 2000, LOSS HAPPINESS MARKE
   Leonard P., 1997, POSTMODERN WELFARE R
   Leonardi F, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V70, P53, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-5016-7
   Marshall T. H., 1992, CITIZENSHIP SOCIAL C
   McCall N, 1997, MED CARE RES REV, V54, P472, DOI 10.1177/107755879705400405
   Mehrtens FJ, 2004, INT J PUBLIC OPIN R, V16, P115, DOI 10.1093/ijpor/16.2.115
   Meyers MK, 2003, J COMP FAM STUD, V34, P379
   Munch Richard, 1987, THEORY ACTION NEW SY
   Mustakova-Possardt E, 1998, J ADULT DEV, V5, P13, DOI 10.1023/A:1023064913072
   Oesterle S, 2004, SOC FORCES, V82, P1123, DOI 10.1353/sof.2004.0049
   REED PB, 2000, NONPROFIT VOLUNTARY, V29, P471
   Rodger J., 2000, WELFARE STATE WELFAR
   Rosenau P. M., 1992, POSTMODERNISM SOCIAL
   Saris WE, 2001, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V30, P11, DOI 10.1177/0049124101030001002
   SCHLESINGER M, 1998, PUBLIC PRIVATE RESPO, P25
   Schyns P, 2000, SOCIAL INDIC RES, V4, P83
   Schyns P., 2001, J HAPPINESS STUD, V2, P173, DOI 10.1023/A:1011564631319
   Sears D. O., 2001, CITIZENS POLITICS PE, P14
   SEIPPEL O, 1999, EUROPEAN J SOCIAL SC, V12, P129
   Singh M., 1999, ASIAN EC B, V16, P330, DOI 10.1355/AE16-3D
   SIRGY MJ, 2001, HDB QUALITY OF LIFE
   Sirgy MJ, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V43, P227, DOI 10.1023/A:1006820429653
   Sotirovic M, 2001, J COMMUN, V51, P750, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-2466.2001.tb02905.x
   Stolzenberg RM, 1997, AM SOCIOL REV, V62, P494, DOI 10.2307/2657318
   SVALLFORS S, 1991, BRIT J SOCIOL, V42, P609, DOI 10.2307/591450
   TaylorGooby P, 1997, J SOC POLICY, V26, P171, DOI 10.1017/S0047279497004996
   Tung C. H., 1997, BUILDING HONG KONG N
   Van Hook J, 2003, SOC SCI QUART, V84, P613, DOI 10.1111/1540-6237.8403008
   WILL J, 1993, DESERVING POOR
   Williams SR, 2003, AATCC REV, V3, P14
   Wilson G, 2000, J SOCIOL SOC WELFARE, V27, P75
   Wilson G, 1997, J SOC POLICY, V26, P341, DOI 10.1017/S0047279497005047
   Wong CK, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V78, P405, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-1604-9
   Wright E., 1997, CLASS COUNTS COMP ST
   Zagorski K., 1999, END WELFARE STATE RE, P190
   2002, EUROPEAN MARKETING D
NR 66
TC 3
BP 53
EP 70
PY 2007
PD OCT
VL 84
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s11205-006-9073-3
GA 202OY
UT WOS:000248914100004
ER

PT J
AU Hamilton, NA
   Karoly, P
   Kitzman, H
AF Hamilton, NA
   Karoly, P
   Kitzman, H
TI Self-regulation and chronic pain: The role of emotion
SO COGNITIVE THERAPY AND RESEARCH
J9 COGNITIVE THER RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Kansas, Dept Psychol, Lawrence, KS 66045 USA.
   Arizona State Univ, Tempe, AZ USA.
   So Methodist Univ, Dallas, TX 75275 USA.
RP Hamilton, NA, Univ Kansas, Dept Psychol, 1415 Jayhawk Blvd, Lawrence, KS 66045 USA.
EM nancyh@ku.edu
DE pain; self-regulation; emotion
ID MOOD REGULATION EXPECTANCIES; RHEUMATOID-ARTHRITIS; NEGATIVE AFFECT;
   POSITIVE AFFECT; PERSONAL GOALS; OSTEOARTHRITIS PATIENTS; PSYCHOLOGICAL
   DISTRESS; INTERPERSONAL STRESS; DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS; COPING STRATEGIES
AB Adjustment to chronic pain is examined within the context of a model that emphasizes goal-centered self-regulatory processing. Individual differences in adjustment to chronic illness have typically been examined from within the framework of stressful person-environment transactions. However, it may be useful to examine a broader array of person-environment transactions encountered in the context of working toward personal goals. Self-regulation may be especially challenging for people with chronic pain because of the link between pain and emotion. Consistent with this perspective, we will focus on the role of emotion as an energizing force in self-regulation and discuss the implications for managing pain. We will suggest that pain and concomitant negative emotion pervasively bias information processing, constrain the selection of goals, and the ongoing process of self-regulation.
CR AFFLECK G, 1992, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V60, P119, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.60.1.119
   Affleck G, 2001, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V69, P587, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.69.4.587
   Affleck G, 1998, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V17, P40, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.17.1.40
   BECK AT, 1979, COGNITIVE THERAPY DE
   BOLLES RC, 1980, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V3, P291
   BOWER GH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P129, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.129
   BOWER GH, 1989, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V4, P121
   BRASHARES HJ, 1994, J NERV MENT DIS, V182, P437, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199408000-00003
   BROWN GK, 1987, PAIN, V31, P53, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(87)90006-6
   BROWN GK, 1990, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V99, P127, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.99.2.127
   CANTOR N, 1991, J PERS, V59, P425, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1991.tb00255.x
   Carver CS, 2004, EMOTION, V4, P3, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.4.1.3
   CARVER CS, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P267, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.56.2.267
   CARVER CS, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P19, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.97.1.19
   CARVER CS, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P319, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.2.319
   CARVER CS, 1996, STRIVING FEELING INT, P10
   Catanzaro SJ, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V23, P1065, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(97)00123-2
   CATANZARO SJ, 1990, J PERS ASSESS, V54, P546, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5403&4_11
   Coyne JC, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P655, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.6.655
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1989, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V98, P127, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.98.2.127
   DeVellis RF, 1998, ARTHRIT CARE RES, V11, P234, DOI 10.1002/art.1790110404
   Dickens C, 2002, PSYCHOSOM MED, V64, P52
   Eccleston C, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P356, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.125.3.356
   Emmons R., 1999, PSYCHOL ULTIMATE CON
   Folkman S, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P647, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.6.647
   FORGAS JP, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P53, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.1.53
   FORGAS JP, 1987, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V13, P467, DOI 10.1177/0146167287134004
   FORGAS JP, 1984, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P497, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(84)90040-4
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Gray J. A., 1982, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY ANXI
   Gray J. A., 1994, NATURE EMOTION FUNDA, P329
   GRAY JA, 1987, J RES PERS, V21, P493, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(87)90036-5
   Gross JJ, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P224, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.1.224
   Gross JJ, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P170, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.1.170
   HAMILTON NA, IN PRESS ANN BEHAV M
   HAMILTON NA, 2004, DYNAMIC ADJUSTMENT C
   HAWLEY DJ, 1988, J RHEUMATOL, V15, P932
   HOLAHAN CJ, 1995, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V14, P152, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.14.2.152
   Isen A. M., 1990, PSYCHOL BIOL APPROAC, P75
   Isen A. M., 1984, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, V3, P179
   ISEN AM, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1206, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.6.1206
   ISEN AM, 1983, SOC COGNITION, V2, P18, DOI 10.1521/soco.1983.2.1.18
   ISEN AM, 1992, MOTIV EMOTION, V16, P65, DOI 10.1007/BF00996487
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   Janssen SA, 2002, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V43, P131, DOI 10.1111/1467-9450.00278
   KABATZINN J, 1986, CLIN J PAIN, V2, P159, DOI 10.1097/00002508-198602030-00004
   KABATZINN J, 1990, FULL CATASTROPHE LIV
   KABATZINN J, 1985, J BEHAV MED, V8, P163, DOI 10.1007/BF00845519
   Karoly P, 1996, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V15, P383
   KAROLY P, 1993, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V44, P23, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.44.1.23
   KAROLY P, 1991, NEW DIRECTIONS HLTH
   Karoly P., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P273, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.5.3.273
   KAROLY P, 2004, UNPUB SELF REGULATIO
   KAROLY P, IN PRESS PSYCHOL SPO
   Karoly P., 1999, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V3, P264, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.3.4.264
   Kuijer RG, 2003, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V18, P313, DOI 10.1080/0887044031000146815
   Lang PJ, 1998, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V35, P199, DOI 10.1017/S0048577298001991
   Lang PJ, 1998, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V44, P1248, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(98)00275-3
   LAVALLEE LE, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P341, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.2.341
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Lazarus RS, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P665, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.6.665
   Lewis M, 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P261
   MANNE SL, 1990, J BEHAV MED, V13, P327, DOI 10.1007/BF00844882
   MANNE SL, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P608, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.56.4.608
   Mearns J, 1998, J NERV MENT DIS, V186, P120, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199802000-00008
   MORRIS WN, 1987, MOTIV EMOTION, V11, P215, DOI 10.1007/BF01001412
   Parkinson B, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P277
   PYSZCZYNSKI T, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P994, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.5.994
   RAPKIN BD, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P138, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.7.1.138
   Reich JW, 2003, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V7, P66, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.7.1.66
   RIPPERE V, 1977, BEHAV RES THER, V15, P185, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(77)90104-8
   ROTHBAUM F, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P5, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.42.1.5
   Salovey P., 1995, EMOTION DISCLOSURE H, P125, DOI DOI 10.1037/10182-006
   SIEGLE CJ, 2004, COGNITIVE THERAPY RE, V28
   SIEGLE CJ, 2004, DEPRESSIVE RUMINATIO, P79
   Siegle GJ, 2002, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V51, P693, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(02)01314-8
   Skinner EA, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P216, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.2.216
   Smith TW, 1996, ANN BEHAV MED, V18, P75, DOI 10.1007/BF02909578
   Terman L.M., 1925, MENTAL PHYS TRAITS 1, V1
   THAYER RE, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P910, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.67.5.910
   Totterdell P, 1999, J Occup Health Psychol, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.4.3.219
   Trope Y, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P876, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.6.876
   Turner JC, 1998, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V90, P758, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.90.4.758
   VILLANUEVA I, 2000, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V43, P252
   Watson D, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P820, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.820
   WEINBERGER M, 1987, J BEHAV MED, V10, P19, DOI 10.1007/BF00845125
   Zautra A, 2001, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V69, P786, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.69.5.786
   Zautra A., 2003, EMOTIONS STRESS HLTH
   Zautra AJ, 1999, COGNITIVE THER RES, V23, P209, DOI 10.1023/A:1018735413411
   Zautra AJ, 2000, J PERS, V68, P927, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00121
   ZAUTRA AJ, 1994, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V13, P139
   Zautra AJ, 1997, ANN BEHAV MED, V19, P279, DOI 10.1007/BF02892292
   ZAUTRA AJ, 1986, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V14, P629, DOI 10.1007/BF00931340
   ZAUTRA AJ, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P801, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.5.801
   Zautra AJ, 2001, PSYCHOSOM MED, V63, P687
NR 95
TC 13
BP 559
EP 576
PY 2004
PD OCT
VL 28
IS 5
DI 10.1023/B:COTR.0000045565.88145.76
GA 872EB
UT WOS:000225189400002
ER

PT J
AU Liljestrom, S
   Juslin, PN
   Vastfjall, D
AF Liljestrom, Simon
   Juslin, Patrik N.
   Vastfjall, Daniel
TI Experimental evidence of the roles of music choice, social context, and
   listener personality in emotional reactions to music
SO PSYCHOLOGY OF MUSIC
J9 PSYCHOL MUSIC
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Liljestrom, Simon; Juslin, Patrik N.] Uppsala Univ, Dept Psychol, SE-75142 Uppsala, Sweden.
   [Vastfjall, Daniel] Linkoping Univ, Dept Behav Sci & Learning, S-58183 Linkoping, Sweden.
RP Juslin, PN, Uppsala Univ, Dept Psychol, Box 1225, SE-75142 Uppsala, Sweden.
EM patrik.juslin@psyk.uu.se
DE choice; emotion; intensity; music; personality; psychophysiology; social
   context
ID 5-FACTOR MODEL; EVERYDAY LIFE; EXPERIENCE; EXPRESSION; RESPONSES;
   NEUROTICISM; CHILLS
AB Music may arouse intense emotions in listeners, but little is known about the circumstances that contribute to such reactions. Here we report a listening experiment that investigated the roles of selected musical, situational, and individual factors in emotional reactions to music. In a 2 x 2 factorial design, we manipulated music choice (self-chosen vs. randomly sampled) and social context (alone vs. with a close friend or partner). Fifty university students (20-43 years old) rated their emotional responses to the music in terms of overall emotion intensity and 15 emotions. We also measured personality traits (NEO-PI-R) and psychophysiological responses (skin conductance, heart rate). Consistent with predictions based on previous field studies, listeners reported more intense emotions (1) to self-chosen music than to randomly selected music and (2) when listening with a close friend or partner than when listening alone. Moreover, listeners scoring high on the trait Openness to experience experienced more intense emotions than listeners scoring low. All three factors correlated positively with the experience of positive emotions such as happiness and pleasure.
CR Abeles H. F., 1996, HDB MUSIC PSYCHOL, P285
   Blood AJ, 2001, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V98, P11818, DOI 10.1073/pnas.191355898
   Brodsky W., 2002, TRANSPORT RES F-TRAF, V4, P219
   Budd Malcolm, 1985, MUSIC EMOTIONS PHILO
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Costa P. T., 1992, REVISED NEO PERSONAL
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   DIGMAN JM, 1990, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V41, P417, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.41.020190.002221
   Egermann H, 2011, MUSIC SCI, V15, P307, DOI 10.1177/1029864911399497
   Ferguson CJ, 2009, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V40, P532, DOI 10.1037/a0015808
   Fischer A. H., 2003, EUROPEAN REV SOCIAL, V14, P171, DOI 10.1080/10463280340000054
   Fox E., 2008, EMOTION SCI
   Gabrielsson A., 1993, EUROPEAN SOC COGNITI, V4, P4
   Garrido S, 2011, MUSIC PERCEPT, V28, P279, DOI 10.1525/MP.2011.28.3.279
   Gosling SD, 2003, J RES PERS, V37, P504, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(03)00046-1
   Gowensmith WN, 1997, J MUSIC THER, V34, P33
   Grewe O, 2007, MUSIC PERCEPT, V24, P297, DOI 10.1525/MP.2007.24.3.297
   Hargreaves David J., 1997, SOCIAL PSYCHOL MUSIC
   Harrer G., 1977, MUSIC BRAIN, P202
   Hatfield E., 1994, EMOTIONAL CONTAGION
   Hodges D, 2010, HDB MUSIC EMOTION TH, P279
   Izard C. E., 1977, HUMAN EMOTIONS
   Juslin P. N., 2009, OXFORD COMPANION EMO, P269
   Juslin P. N., 2010, HDB MUSIC EMOTION TH
   Juslin P. N., 2011, MUSIC ANAL, V29, P334
   Juslin P. N., 2001, MUSIC EMOTION THEORY, P431
   Juslin P. N., 2010, HDB MUSIC EMOTION TH, P605, DOI DOI 10.1093/ACPROF:OSO/9780199230143.003.0022
   Juslin PN, 2011, MUSIC MIND ESSAYS HO, P113
   Juslin PN, 2008, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V31, P559, DOI 10.1017/S0140525X08005293
   Juslin PN, 2011, MUSIC SCI, V15, P174, DOI 10.1177/1029864911401169
   Juslin PN, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P770, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.5.770
   Juslin PN, 2008, EMOTION, V8, P668, DOI 10.1037/a0013505
   Juslin PN, 2004, J NEW MUSIC RES, V33, P217, DOI 10.1080/0929821042000317813
   Kreutz G., 2007, PSYCHOL MUSIC, V36, P101, DOI 10.1177/0305735607082623
   Lamont A, 2011, MUSIC SCI, V15, P229, DOI 10.1177/1029864911403368
   Laurenceau JP, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1238, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.5.1238
   Lundqvist LO, 2009, PSYCHOL MUSIC, V37, P61, DOI 10.1177/0305735607086048
   McCrae RR, 2007, MOTIV EMOTION, V31, P5, DOI 10.1007/s11031-007-9053-1
   Miller M. M., 2002, PSYCHOL MUSIC, V30, P8, DOI 10.1177/0305735602301004
   Neale J. M, 1986, SCI BEHAV
   North A. C., 1995, PSYCHOMUSICOLOGY, V14, P77, DOI DOI 10.1037/H0094090
   North AC, 2004, MUSIC PERCEPT, V22, P41, DOI 10.1525/mp.2004.22.1.41
   Nyklicek I, 1997, J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V11, P304
   Ortony A., 1988, COGNITIVE STRUCTURE
   Plutchik R., 1994, PSYCHOL BIOL EMOTION
   Rawlings D, 2008, PSYCHOL MUSIC, V36, P269, DOI 10.1177/0305735607086042
   Rentfrow PJ, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P1236, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.6.1236
   Rickard Nikki S., 2004, PSYCHOL MUSIC, V32, P371, DOI DOI 10.1177/0305735604046096
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   Rusting CL, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V22, P607, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(96)00246-2
   Salimpoor VN, 2011, NAT NEUROSCI, V14, P257, DOI 10.1038/nn.2726
   Silvia PJ, 2011, PSYCHOL AESTHET CREA, V5, P208, DOI 10.1037/a0021914
   Sloboda J. A., 1996, P NORD AC M NAM96, P385
   Sloboda J. A., 2001, MUSIC EMOTION THEORY, P361
   Sloboda J. A., 2001, MUSIC SCI, V5, P9
   SLOBODA J. A., 2010, HDB MUSIC EMOTION TH, P493
   Stroebele N, 2006, APPETITE, V47, P285, DOI 10.1016/j.appet.2006.04.001
   Visser P. S., 2000, HDB RES METHODS SOCI, P223
   WATSON D, 1992, J PERS, V60, P441, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1992.tb00980.x
   Yalch R., 1990, J SERV MARK, V4, P31, DOI 10.1108/EUM0000000002502
   ZAJONC RB, 1965, SCIENCE, V149, P269, DOI 10.1126/science.149.3681.269
NR 61
TC 1
BP 579
EP 599
PY 2013
PD SEP
VL 41
IS 5
DI 10.1177/0305735612440615
GA 209FI
UT WOS:000323739600004
ER

PT J
AU Seidel, SA
   Peach, SE
   Newman, M
   Sharp, KW
AF Seidel, SA
   Peach, SE
   Newman, M
   Sharp, KW
TI Ileoanal pouch procedures: Clinical outcomes and quality-of-life
   assessment
SO AMERICAN SURGEON
J9 AM SURGEON
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Vanderbilt Univ, Med Ctr, Dept Surg, Nashville, TN 37232 USA.
RP Sharp, KW, Vanderbilt Univ, Med Ctr, Dept Surg, D5203 MCN, Nashville, TN 37232 USA.
ID INFLAMMATORY BOWEL-DISEASE; ANAL ANASTOMOSIS; RESTORATIVE
   PROCTOCOLECTOMY; COLITIS
AB Ileoanal pouch (IAP) anastomosis following total colectomy for ulcerative colitis or familial adenomatous polyposis is performed with the goal of avoiding a permanent ileostomy and its effects on life satisfaction. During a retrospective 10-year study period, 55 patients underwent IAP construction for ulcerative colitis (36) and familial adenomatous polyposis (19). We assessed complications by chart review and surveyed patients regarding quality of life via a standardized questionnaire. There was no operative mortality, and there were three late deaths (6%). Twenty-nine patients (54%) sustained 68 early and late complications. Pouchitis was the most common complication (24%), and two patients required pouch excision (4%), one for pouchitis and one for rectovaginal fistula. Thirty-one patients (65%) have completed questionnaires. Forty-seven patients (87%) responded that their overall quality of life is "always" better since creation of the IAP, and only one patient in the IAP group has greater than ten bowel movements a day. Twenty-one patients (68%) never have interference with intimate relationships and 20 (65%) never have interference with physical activities. However, 20 patients (65%) sometimes have sleep interference, and 19 patients (61%) sometimes have fecal soilage. None of the patients continue to take steroids. We conclude that the complication rate following IAP construction is high, but pouch loss is infrequent. Despite a high complication rate, the majority of patients experience an improvement in quality of life.
CR BECKER JM, 1993, SURGERY, V113, P599
   FARMER RG, 1992, CLEV CLIN J MED, V59, P35
   FAZIO VW, 1995, ANN SURG, V222, P120, DOI 10.1097/00000658-199508000-00003
   FUJITA S, 1992, DIS COLON RECTUM, V35, P1030, DOI 10.1007/BF02252992
   GUYATT G, 1989, GASTROENTEROLOGY, V96, P804
   Irvine E J, 1993, Scand J Gastroenterol Suppl, V199, P22
   IRVINE EJ, 1994, GASTROENTEROLOGY, V106, P287
   KOHLER LW, 1992, WORLD J SURG, V16, P1126
   ORESLAND T, 1989, INT J COLORECTAL DIS, V4, P50, DOI 10.1007/BF01648551
   PARKS AG, 1978, BRIT MED J, V2, P85
   SAGAR PM, 1993, DIS COLON RECTUM, V36, P584, DOI 10.1007/BF02049866
   SVEDLUND J, 1988, DIGEST DIS SCI, V33, P129, DOI 10.1007/BF01535722
NR 12
TC 28
BP 40
EP 46
PY 1999
PD JAN
VL 65
IS 1
GA 155MJ
UT WOS:000077950700010
ER

PT J
AU Calkins, SD
   Fox, NA
   Marshall, TR
AF Calkins, SD
   Fox, NA
   Marshall, TR
TI Behavioral and physiological antecedents of inhibited and uninhibited
   behavior
SO CHILD DEVELOPMENT
J9 CHILD DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV MARYLAND, COLLEGE PK, MD 20742 USA.
RP Calkins, SD, UNIV N CAROLINA, DEPT PSYCHOL, GREENSBORO, NC 27412 USA.
ID BRAIN ELECTRICAL-ACTIVITY; 10-MONTH-OLD INFANTS; MATERNAL SEPARATION;
   AFFECTIVE RESPONSES; FACIAL SIGNS; ASYMMETRY; TEMPERAMENT; EMOTION;
   ATTACHMENT; REACTIVITY
AB 4-month-old infants were specifically selected for patterns of affective and motoric reactivity that were hypothesized to be associated with later inhibited and uninhibited behavior. Infants were classified as high on motor activity and negative affect, high on motor activity and positive affect, or low on motor activity and affect. Brain electrical activity was assessed in these infants at 9 months of age, and behavior toward novelty was observed at 14 months of age. Infants who were high on motor activity and negative affect exhibited greater right frontal EEG activation at 9 months of age and inhibited behavior at 14 months of age. Infants classified as high motor/high positive at 4 months of age exhibited uninhibited behavior at 14 months of age. No relations were found between frontal asymmetry at 9 months of age and inhibited behavior at 14 months of age. However, greater activation in both the left and right frontal hemispheres was associated with higher inhibition scores at 14 months of age. These findings are discussed in terms of the role that affective and physiological reactivity may play in the development of social behavior during toddlerhood.
CR BELL MA, 1992, CHILD DEV, V63, P1142, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1992.tb01685.x
   BROBERG A, 1990, CHILD DEV, V61, P1153, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1990.tb02849.x
   BUSS AH, 1984, TEMPERAMENT EARLY DE
   CALKINS SD, 1992, CHILD DEV, V63, P1456, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1992.tb01707.x
   CHUGANI HT, 1986, SCIENCE, V231, P840, DOI 10.1126/science.3945811
   Davidson R. J., 1984, EMOTIONS COGNITION B, P320
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1982, SCIENCE, V218, P1235, DOI 10.1126/science.7146906
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1989, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V98, P127, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.98.2.127
   DAWSON G, 1989, M SOC RES CHILD DEV
   DAWSON G, 1994, MONOGRAPHS SOC RES C, V59
   Derryberry D, 1984, EMOTIONS COGNITION B, P132
   Finman R., 1989, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V26, pS24
   Fox N. A., 1984, PSYCHOBIOLOGY AFFECT, P353
   Fox N. A., 1991, INTERSECTIONS ATTACH, P147
   FOX NA, 1993, SOCIAL WITHDRAWAL, INHIBITION, AND SHYNESS IN CHILDHOOD, P81
   FOX NA, 1988, DEV PSYCHOL, V24, P230, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.24.2.230
   FOX NA, 1992, DEV NEUROPSYCHOL, V8, P161
   FOX NA, 1989, DEV PSYCHOL, V25, P364, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.25.3.364
   FOX NA, 1987, DEV PSYCHOL, V23, P233, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.23.2.233
   FOX NA, 1986, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V24, P417, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(86)90028-X
   FOX NA, 1994, HDB EMOTIONS, P81
   Fox NA, 1995, CHILD DEV, V66, P1770, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1995.tb00964.x
   FOX NA, 1991, AM PSYCHOL, V46, P863, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.46.8.863
   FRODI A, 1985, CHILD DEV, V56, P1280, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1985.tb00196.x
   Garcia-Coll C., 1984, CHILD DEV, V55, P1005, DOI DOI 10.2307/1130152
   GOLDSMITH HH, 1987, TODDLER ASSESSMENT Q
   GOLDSMITH HH, 1987, CHILD DEV, V58, P505, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1987.tb01398.x
   GUNNAR MR, 1991, INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENC, P387
   KAGAN J, 1991, AM PSYCHOL, V46, P856, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.46.8.856
   KAGAN J, 1988, CHILD DEV, V59, P1580, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1988.tb03685.x
   KAGAN J, 1987, CHILD DEV, V58, P1459, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1987.tb03858.x
   MIZUNO T, 1970, TOHOKU J EXP MED, V102, P91
   OLDFIELD RC, 1971, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V9, P97, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(71)90067-4
   PLOMIN R, 1986, SHYNESS PERSPECTIVES, P63
   REZNICK JS, 1989, MAC FDN MEN, P25
   Rothbart M. K., 1989, TEMPERAMENT CHILDHOO, P187
   Rothbart M. K., 1985, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY INDI, P93
   Rothbart M. K., 1981, ADV DEV PSYCHOL, V1, P37
   ROTHBART MK, 1981, CHILD DEV, V52, P569, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1981.tb03082.x
   STIFTER CA, 1990, DEV PSYCHOL, V26, P582, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.26.4.582
   TOMARKEN AJ, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P791, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.4.791
   Wilson R. S., 1986, STUDY TEMPERAMENT CH, P81
NR 42
TC 188
BP 523
EP 540
PY 1996
PD APR
VL 67
IS 2
DI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01749.x
GA UJ737
UT WOS:A1996UJ73700020
ER

PT J
AU Lanier, CA
   Nicholson, T
   Duncan, D
AF Lanier, CA
   Nicholson, T
   Duncan, D
TI Drug use and mental well being among a sample of undergraduate and
   graduate college students
SO JOURNAL OF DRUG EDUCATION
J9 J DRUG EDUC
LA English
DT Article
C1 Texas A&M Univ, Dept Hlth & Kinesiol, College Stn, TX 77843 USA.
   Western Kentucky Univ, Bowling Green, KY 42101 USA.
   WESTAT Corp, Rockville, MD 20850 USA.
RP Lanier, CA, Texas A&M Univ, Dept Hlth & Kinesiol, College Stn, TX 77843 USA.
ID SUICIDE ATTEMPTS; STRESS
AB Stress related disorders in college students are widespread and largely preventable. Students do not have the preventative skills necessary to manage stress in their lives and, because of the inability to cope, students may turn to alcohol and drugs to alleviate the pressures they are experiencing. The purpose of this study was to describe the association between stress and alcohol and drug use. A total of 772 undergraduate and graduate students from a small, elite, private university were randomly selected from 4000 students to complete two anonymous questionnaires. The Core Alcohol and Drug Survey identified the frequency and consequences of alcohol and drug use, and the General-Well Being Schedule was used to assess subjective well being and mental health status. The results of this study revealed that, for this sample of students, health behaviors such as using drugs recreationally and drinking alcohol played an associative role with general well being. A significant relationship was also found between student participation in intramural or club sports and positive mental well being.
CR Carnegie Foundation for the Advancement of Teaching, 1990, CAMP LIF SEARCH COMM
   COTTRELL RR, 1992, STRESS MANAGEMENT
   FAZIO A, 1997, NAT STAT HLTH
   GARFINKEL BD, 1982, AM J PSYCHIAT, V139, P1257
   LAFONTAINE T, 1992, SPORTS MED, V13, P253
   MCKENRY PC, 1983, SUICIDE LIFE-THREAT, V13, P166
   MURPHY TJ, 1986, ADDICT BEHAV, V11, P175, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(86)90043-2
   PATRICK K, 1992, ANNU REV PUBL HEALTH, V13, P253, DOI 10.1146/annurev.publhealth.13.1.253
   PELLETIER KB, 1991, PERSPECTIVES BEHAV M
   Perkins HW, 1999, J STUD ALCOHOL, V60, P219
   PRESLEY C, 1989, ALCOHOL DRUGS AM COL
   PRESLEY C, 1992, ALCOHOL DRUGS AM CAM
   SAX S, 1997, J COLL HLTH, V45, P243
   SCHIRALDI G, 1995, STRESS HLTH MIND COU
   Schiraldi GR, 1998, J HLTH ED, V29, P68
   *US DEP HHS, 1992, HLTH PEOP 2000
   WARSHAW LJ, 1989, STRESS ANXIETY DEPRE
   WRIGHT LS, 1985, ADOLESCENCE, V20, P575
NR 18
TC 8
BP 239
EP 248
PY 2001
VL 31
IS 3
GA 485KH
UT WOS:000171753200002
ER

PT J
AU SHICHMAN, S
   COOPER, E
AF SHICHMAN, S
   COOPER, E
TI LIFE SATISFACTION AND SEX-ROLE CONCEPT
SO SEX ROLES
J9 SEX ROLES
LA English
DT Article
RP SHICHMAN, S, COLUMBIA UNIV TEACHERS COLL,DEPT SOCIAL PSYCHOL,NEW YORK,NY 10027, USA.
CR ANDRISANI PJ, 1978, PERS PSYCHOL, V31, P15, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1978.tb02106.x
   BART P, 1970, TRANSACTION, V9, P67
   BEM SL, 1974, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V42, P155, DOI 10.1037/h0036215
   BEM SL, 1976, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P48, DOI 10.1037/h0078640
   BEM SL, 1975, PSYCHOL TODAY, V9, P58
   Bernard J., 1972, FUTURE MARRIAGE
   Bradburn N. M., 1965, REPORTS HAPPINESS
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   FELD S, 1963, EMPLOYED MOTHER AM
   FERREE MM, 1976, PSYCHOL TODAY, V10, P76
   GOVE WR, 1972, SOC FORCES, V51, P34, DOI 10.2307/2576129
   Gurin G., 1960, AM VIEW THEIR MENTAL
   HALL DT, 1973, J APPL PSYCHOL, V58, P42, DOI 10.1037/h0035404
   KALIN R, 1979, PSYCHOL REP, V44, P1205
   LUNDBERG F, 1965, MODERN WOMEN LOST SE
   ORDEN SR, 1969, AM J SOCIOL, V74, P392, DOI 10.1086/224664
   RICE RW, 1979, HUM RELAT, V32, P605, DOI 10.1177/001872677903200706
   SCANCONI JH, 1975, SEX ROLES LIFESTYLE
   SHARP LJ, 1963, EMPLOYED MOTHER AM
   VEROFF J, 1970, MARRIAGE WORK AM STU
   WRIGHT JD, 1978, J MARRIAGE FAM, V40, P301, DOI 10.2307/350761
NR 23
TC 12
BP 227
EP 240
PY 1984
VL 11
IS 3-4
DI 10.1007/BF00287516
GA TH409
UT WOS:A1984TH40900005
ER

PT J
AU STORCH, M
AF STORCH, M
TI THE SPECTROUS-FIEND CAST OUT BLAKE CRISIS AT FELPHAM + PSYCHOANALYTIC
   INTERPRETATION OF THE POEM 'WITH HAPPINESS STRETCHD ACROSS THE HILLS'
SO MODERN LANGUAGE QUARTERLY
J9 MOD LANG QUART
LA English
DT Article
RP STORCH, M, BENTLEY COLL,WALTHAM,MA 02254.
CR Adams Hazard, 1963, W BLAKE READING SHOR
   Bentley Jr G.E., 1969, BLAKE RECORDS
   Bindman David, 1977, BLAKE ARTIST
   BLAKE W, FOUR ZOAS
   BLAKE W, WITH HAPPINESS STRET
   BLAKE W, MILTON
   BLAKE W, LETTERS
   Bloom H, 1973, ANXIETY INFLUENCE TH
   Bloom Harold, 1963, BLAKES APOCALYPSE ST
   BUTLIN M, 1978, W BLAKE COMPLETE CAT
   Damon S. Foster, 1965, BLAKE DICT IDEAS SYM
   Damrosch Jr Leopold, 1980, SYMBOL TRUTH BLAKES
   Erdman David V., 1974, ILLUMINATED BLAKE
   FOX S, 1977, CRIT INQUIRY, V3, P507, DOI 10.1086/447903
   FREUD S, SOME NEUROTIC MECHAN
   FREUD S, HIST INFANTILE NEURO
   FREUD S, SYMBOLISM DREAMS
   George Diana Hume, 1980, BLAKE FREUD
   HELMS R, 1972, LIT PSYCHOL, V22, P57
   KEYNES G, 1968, LETT W BLAKE RELATED
   Klein M., 1964, LOVE HATE REPARATION
   KRIS E, 1959, PSYCHOANALYTIC EXPLO
   Mellor Anne K., 1982, BLAKE-ILLUSTRATED Q, V16, P148
   MILNER M, 1969, HANDS LIVING GOD ACC
   MILNER M, 1959, PSYCHOANALYSIS CONT, P77
   MITCHELL WJT, 1973, BLAKE STUDIES, V6, P47
   OSTRIKER A, 1982, BLAKE, V16, P156
   PALEY M, 1977, STUDIES ROMANTICISM, V16, P176
   PALEY MD, 1970, ENERGY IMAGINATION
   Segal H, 1973, INTRO WORK M KLEIN
   STORCH M, 1981, AM IMAGO, V38, P221
   STUART S, 1979, NEW PHOENIX WINGS RE
   SUTHERLAND J, 1970, BLAKES VISIONARY FOR, P244
   TAYLER I, 1973, B MIDWEST MODERN LAN, V6, P74, DOI 10.2307/1314850
   Winnicott D., 1965, MATURATIONAL PROCESS
NR 35
TC 1
BP 115
EP 135
PY 1983
VL 44
IS 2
GA TG159
UT WOS:A1983TG15900001
ER

PT J
AU POLOME, EC
AF POLOME, EC
TI ITS EASIER THAN YOU THINK - THE BUDDHIST WAY TO HAPPINESS - BOORSTEIN,S
SO JOURNAL OF INDO-EUROPEAN STUDIES
J9 J INDO-EUR STUD
LA English
DT Book Review
CR BOORSTEIN S, 1995, ITS EASIER YOU THINK
NR 1
TC 0
BP 233
EP 234
PY 1996
PD SPR-SUM
VL 24
IS 1-2
GA VC680
UT WOS:A1996VC68000197
ER

PT J
AU Shek, DTL
AF Shek, DTL
TI Paternal and maternal influences on the psychological well-being of
   Chinese adolescents
SO GENETIC SOCIAL AND GENERAL PSYCHOLOGY MONOGRAPHS
J9 GENET SOC GEN PSYCH
LA English
DT Article
C1 Chinese Univ Hong Kong, Dept Social Work, Sha Tin 100083, Hong Kong.
RP Shek, DTL, Chinese Univ Hong Kong, Dept Social Work, Sha Tin 100083, Hong Kong.
ID GENERAL HEALTH QUESTIONNAIRE; DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS; CHILD RELATIONSHIPS;
   FACTORIAL STRUCTURE; HOPELESSNESS SCALE; LIFE QUESTIONNAIRE; INTEGRATIVE
   MODEL; PARENTING STYLES; MIDDLE CHILDHOOD; FAMILY
AB Adolescents' (N = 378) perceptions of and satisfaction with parenting styles, perceived parent-adolescent conflict, perceived frequency of parent-adolescent communication and related feelings, perceived parent-adolescent relationship, and mental health were assessed with rating scales and structured interviews on 2 occasions separated by 1 year. Results showed that the questionnaire and interview measures at each time could be grouped into 2 stable factors: Paternal Parenthood Qualities (PPQ) and Maternal Parenthood Qualities (MPQ). Although both factors generally had significant concurrent and longitudinal correlations with adolescents' mental health, PPQ at Time 1 predicted changes in adolescent life satisfaction, hopelessness, self-esteem, purpose in life, and general psychiatric morbidity at Time 2, whereas MPQ at Time 1 did not predict those changes. Adolescents' mental health at Time 1 was found to predict changes in MPQ but not PPQ at Time 2. Relative to maternal qualities, paternal qualities were generally found to exert a stronger impact on adolescent psychological well-being.
CR ALLEN JP, 1994, CHILD DEV, V65, P179, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1994.tb00743.x
   BARRERA M, 1992, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V20, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00927113
   Bartle S. E., 1989, J ADOLESCENT RES, V4, P283, DOI 10.1177/074355488943003
   BECK AT, 1974, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V42, P861, DOI 10.1037/h0037562
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   CAPLAN PJ, 1986, PSYCHOL TODAY, V20, P70
   CAPLAN PJ, 1985, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V55, P345
   CATTELL RB, 1966, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V1, P245, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr0102_10
   CHAN DW, 1985, PSYCHOL MED, V15, P147
   CHAN J, 1978, NEW HORIZONS, V19, P44
   Clausen SE, 1996, CHILDHOOD, V3, P403, DOI 10.1177/0907568296003003006
   Cole D. A., 1993, J FAMILY PSYCHOL, V7, P119, DOI DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.7.1.119
   COLLINS WA, 1991, DEV REV, V11, P99, DOI 10.1016/0273-2297(91)90004-8
   CRUMBAUG.JC, 1968, J INDIV PSYCHOL, V24, P74
   DARLING N, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V113, P487, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.113.3.487
   DeVet KA, 1997, FAM PROCESS, V36, P311, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.1997.00311.x
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DUBOIS DL, 1994, J MARRIAGE FAM, V56, P405, DOI 10.2307/353108
   EARLS F, 1976, PSYCHIATRY, V39, P209
   EISENBERG N, 1992, CHILD DEV, V63, P583, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1992.tb01648.x
   Ferguson G., 1976, STAT ANAL PSYCHOL ED
   Folkman S., 1979, HUMAN STRESS COGNITI, P265
   Forehand R., 1993, J FAMILY PSYCHOL, V7, P213, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.7.2.213
   FOREHAND R, 1988, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V56, P422, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.56.3.422
   Ge XJ, 1996, DEV PSYCHOL, V32, P717, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.32.4.717
   GINSBURG GP, 1970, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V1, P139, DOI 10.1177/002202217000100204
   Goldberg D, 1972, DETECTION PSYCHIAT I
   GOLDENBERG L, 1980, FAMILY THERAPY OVERV
   Gorsuch R. L., 1974, FACTOR ANAL
   Harman H., 1976, MODERN FACTOR ANAL
   HESS RD, 1984, REV CHILD DEV RES, V7, P179
   Hinde R. A., 1988, RELATIONSHIPS FAMILI
   HO DYF, 1989, CHINESE PATTERNS BEH
   HO YF, 1987, FATHERS ROLE CROSS C, P227
   HOFFMAN LW, 1974, DEV PSYCHOL, V10, P204, DOI 10.1037/h0035981
   Holahan CJ, 1995, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V24, P633, DOI 10.1007/BF01536948
   Jacob T, 1997, J FAM PSYCHOL, V11, P391, DOI 10.1037//0893-3200.11.4.391
   JENKINS JM, 1990, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V29, P60, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199001000-00011
   JENSEN PS, 1990, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V29, P51, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199001000-00010
   JOHNSON RE, 1987, ADOLESCENCE, V22, P305
   Kenny D. A., 1979, CORRELATION CAUSALIT
   KERVER MJ, 1992, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V86, P267, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1992.tb03265.x
   Kliewer W, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P2339, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01861.x
   LAMBORN SD, 1991, CHILD DEV, V62, P1049, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1991.tb01588.x
   LARZELERE RE, 1977, PSYCHOL BULL, V84, P557, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.84.3.557
   Maccoby E, 1983, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, VIV, P1
   MARGOLIN G, 1981, ADV FAMILY INTERVENT, V2, P131
   Marta E, 1997, J ADOLESCENCE, V20, P473, DOI 10.1006/jado.1997.0103
   MCFARLANE AH, 1995, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V36, P847, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1995.tb01333.x
   Norusis MJ, 1990, SPSS ADV STAT USERS
   Pakaslahti L, 1996, AGGRESSIVE BEHAV, V22, P345
   Parke R. D., 1989, FAMILY SYSTEMS LIFE, P65
   Paulson SE, 1994, J EARLY ADOLESC, V14, P250, DOI 10.1177/027243169401400208
   Paulson SE, 1996, ADOLESCENCE, V31, P369
   PHARES V, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V111, P387, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.111.3.387
   Radziszewska B, 1996, J BEHAV MED, V19, P289, DOI 10.1007/BF01857770
   ROBIN AL, 1989, NEGOTIATING PARENT A
   Rosenberg M., 1979, CONCEIVING SELF
   SHEK DTL, 1989, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V45, P890, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198911)45:6<890::AID-JCLP2270450610>3.0.CO;2-G
   SHEK DTL, 1993, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V21, P107, DOI 10.2224/sbp.1993.21.2.107
   SHEK DTL, 1992, J GENET PSYCHOL, V153, P185
   SHEK DTL, 1993, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V49, P678, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(199309)49:5<678::AID-JCLP2270490510>3.0.CO;2-H
   SHEK DTL, 1988, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V44, P384, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198805)44:3<384::AID-JCLP2270440312>3.0.CO;2-1
   SHEK DTL, 1995, J GENET PSYCHOL, V156, P175
   SHEK DTL, 1987, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V43, P683, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198711)43:6<683::AID-JCLP2270430606>3.0.CO;2-B
   Shek D.T.L., 1995, HONG KONG J SOCIAL W, V29, P74
   SHEK DTL, 1995, INT J ADOLESCENT MED, V8, P117
   SHEK DTL, 1992, INT J PSYCHOL, V27, P229
   Shek DTL, 1999, GENET SOC GEN PSYCH, V125, P27
   Shek DTL, 1998, J GENET PSYCHOL, V159, P53
   Smollar J., 1985, ADOLESCENT RELATIONS
   SPINKS JA, 1993, PEOPLE CULTURE SOC R
   STEIGER JH, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V87, P245, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.87.2.245
   STICE E, 1995, DEV PSYCHOL, V31, P322, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.31.2.322
   TOUSIGNANT M, 1993, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V28, P256
   Varni JW, 1996, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V37, P321, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1996.tb01409.x
   Wagner BM, 1996, J ADOLESCENT RES, V11, P347, DOI 10.1177/0743554896113005
   WIERSON M, 1988, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V16, P707, DOI 10.1007/BF00913480
   Wilson RW, 1974, MORAL STATE STUDY PO
   YANG KS, 1981, ACTA PSYCHOL TAIWAN, V23, P39
   ZEMORE R, 1989, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V21, P364, DOI 10.1037/h0079844
NR 82
TC 17
BP 269
EP 296
PY 1999
PD AUG
VL 125
IS 3
GA 221MK
UT WOS:000081730700003
ER

PT J
AU Lester, D
AF Lester, D
TI Life satisfaction, suicide, and homicide
SO PERCEPTUAL AND MOTOR SKILLS
J9 PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Richard Stockton Coll New Jersey, Psychol Program, Pomona, NJ 08240 USA.
RP Lester, D, Richard Stockton Coll New Jersey, Psychol Program, Jim Leeds Rd, Pomona, NJ 08240 USA.
AB In 1985 in 18 nations measures of life satisfaction in college students were not associated with the suicide and homicide races of 15- to 24-yr.-olds.
CR DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   NAROLL R, 1969, CHANGING PERSPECTIVE, P128
   *WHO, STAT ANN
NR 3
TC 2
BP 126
EP 126
PY 1998
PD AUG
VL 87
IS 1
GA 117ZN
UT WOS:000075812900022
ER

PT J
AU Eek, F
   Karlson, B
   Osterberg, K
   Ostergren, PO
AF Eek, Frida
   Karlson, Bjorn
   Osterberg, Kai
   Ostergren, Per-Olof
TI Factors associated with prospective development of environmental
   annoyance
SO JOURNAL OF PSYCHOSOMATIC RESEARCH
J9 J PSYCHOSOM RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Eek, Frida; Karlson, Bjorn; Osterberg, Kai] Lund Univ, Dept Occupat & Environm Med, Lund, Sweden.
   [Ostergren, Per-Olof] Lund Univ, Dept Clin Sci, Div Social Med & Global Hlth, Lund, Sweden.
RP Eek, F, Univ Lund Hosp, Dept Occupat & Environm Med, Barngatan 2, S-22185 Lund, Sweden.
EM frida.eek@med.lu.se
DE IEI; Longitudinal; Subjective well being; Symptoms; Work stress
ID MULTIPLE CHEMICAL SENSITIVITIES; VIDEO DISPLAY TERMINALS; SOMATOFORM
   DISORDERS; ELECTROMAGNETIC HYPERSENSITIVITY; PSYCHOLOGICAL PREDICTORS;
   ELECTRICAL-EQUIPMENT; SUBJECTIVE HEALTH; OFFICE EMPLOYEES; INTOLERANCES
   IEI; FOLLOW-UP
AB Objectives: Idiopathic environmental intolerance (IEI) has in cross-sectional studies been associated with emotional problems and psychiatric disorders. However, in the absence of prospective studies it has not been possible to determine whether emotional problems precede the onset of IEI, or are a consequence of IEI. The purpose of this study was to address this issue in a prospective panel study design. Methods: The study sample (n=10 275) responded to a postal survey that included five questions regarding annoyance from environmental factors, at baseline and at follow-up five years later. Associations between a number of self-rating scales of stress, subjective health, and working conditions at baseline on one hand, and development of environmental annoyance from baseline to follow-up on the other, were examined. Results: Participants having developed environmental annoyance between baseline and follow-up had at baseline reported more subjective health complaints, higher levels of stress, strain, and lack of recovery, more dissatisfaction with their work situation, and lower personal social support, compared to participants not developing environmental annoyance. Conclusion: Elevated subjective health complaints, high stress in daily life and a strained work situation, all possible signs of sustained arousal, increase the risk of developing annoyance to environmental factors. The results fit the hypothesis that reduced subjective health, over the course of time, may be attributed to environmental factors. (C) 2010 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Altenkirch H, 2000, NEUROTOXICOLOGY, V21, P589
   Bailer J, 2008, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V65, P425, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2008.05.006
   Bailer J, 2005, PSYCHOSOM MED, V67, P921, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000174170.66109.b7
   Bailer J, 2007, PSYCHOL MED, V37, P271, DOI 10.1017/S0033291706009354
   Bailers J, 2008, J TOXICOL ENV HEAL A, V71, P766, DOI 10.1080/15287390801985562
   BJORNER JB, 1996, 969 FORSKN
   Black DW, 2000, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V41, P253, DOI 10.1176/appi.psy.41.3.253
   Carlsson F, 2006, SCAND J PUBLIC HEALT, V34, P132, DOI 10.1080/14034940510032284
   Carlsson F, 2005, PUBLIC HEALTH, V119, P568, DOI 10.1016/j.puhe.2004.07.011
   Carlsson F, 2006, SCAND J WORK ENV HEA, V32, P109
   Coggon D, 2005, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V34, P949, DOI 10.1093/ije/dyi012
   CULLEN MR, 1987, OCCUP MED, V2, P655
   Das-Munshi Jayati, 2007, Curr Opin Otolaryngol Head Neck Surg, V15, P274, DOI 10.1097/MOO.0b013e328259c360
   Das-Munshi J, 2006, J ALLERGY CLIN IMMUN, V118, P1257, DOI 10.1016/j.jaci.2006.07.046
   Eriksson I, 2001, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V30, P326, DOI 10.1093/ije/30.2.326
   Goldberg D., 1988, USERS GUIDE GEN HLTH
   GREENLAND S, 1989, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V79, P340, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.79.3.340
   Hausteiner C, 2007, TOXICOL LETT, V171, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.toxlet.2007.04.010
   Karasek R, 1998, J Occup Health Psychol, V3, P322, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.3.4.322
   Kiesswetter E, 1999, ALLERGOLOGIE, V22, P719
   KNAVE BG, 1985, SCAND J WORK ENV HEA, V11, P457
   KNAVE BG, 1985, SCAND J WORK ENV HEA, V11, P467
   Lax MB, 1995, ARCH ENVIRON HEALTH, V50, P425
   Lessof M, 1997, HUM EXP TOXICOL, V16, P233
   MALDONADO G, 1993, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V138, P923
   Nimnuan C, 2001, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V51, P549, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(01)00224-0
   Osterberg K, 2007, HUM EXP TOXICOL, V26, P231, DOI 10.1177/0960327107070575
   Osterberg K, 2004, SCAND J WORK ENV HEA, V30, P486
   Persson R, 2008, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V49, P345, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.2008.00660.x
   RANDOLPH TG, 1965, ANN ALLERGY, V23, P7
   Rubin GJ, 2006, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V75, P12, DOI 10.1159/000089222
   Rubin GJ, 2005, PSYCHOSOM MED, V67, P224, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000155664.13300.64
   Rubin GJ, 2010, BIOELECTROMAGNETICS, V31, P1, DOI 10.1002/bem.20536
   Sparks PJ, 2000, OCCUP MED, V15, P497
   Staudenmayer H, 2001, TOXICOL LETT, V120, P333, DOI 10.1016/S0378-4274(01)00265-X
   TERR A I, 1986, Archives of Internal Medicine, V146, P145, DOI 10.1001/archinte.146.1.145
   Witthoft M, 2009, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V40, P70, DOI 10.1016/j.jbtep.2008.04.002
   Witthoft M, 2008, J TOXICOL ENV HEAL A, V71, P795, DOI 10.1080/15287390801985687
NR 38
TC 4
BP 9
EP 15
PY 2010
PD JUL
VL 69
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2009.12.001
GA 618NR
UT WOS:000279363100002
ER

PT J
AU Schob, R
AF Schoeb, Ronnie
TI Unemployment and Identity
SO CESIFO ECONOMIC STUDIES
J9 CESIFO ECON STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Schoeb, Ronnie] Free Univ Berlin, Sch Business & Econ, D-14195 Berlin, Germany.
RP Schob, R, Free Univ Berlin, Sch Business & Econ, Boltzmannstr 20, D-14195 Berlin, Germany.
EM ronnie.schoeb@fu-berlin.de
DE involuntary unemployment; identity; affective well-being; cognitive
   well-being
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; SOCIAL IDENTITY; PANEL-DATA; TIME-USE; EMPLOYMENT;
   JUDGMENTS; HAPPINESS; SUPPORT; INCOME; WORK
AB This article employs social identity and self-categorization theories as a useful heuristic framework through which to learn more about the nature of the misery experienced by the unemployed; in economic terms, the individual cost of unemployment. Utilizing this framework, the article provides different empirical identification strategies in order to disentangle the various means through which unemployment alters both the well-being and utility of an individual and shows, by reviewing some of the recent research in which I have participated, that unemployment primarily threatens an individual's identity rather than reducing the instantaneous utility derived from day-to-day experiences.
CR Akerlof GA, 2000, Q J ECON, V115, P715, DOI 10.1162/003355300554881
   BESLEY T, 1992, AM ECON REV, V82, P249
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Brewer MB, 2001, POLIT PSYCHOL, V22, P115, DOI 10.1111/0162-895X.00229
   Chadi A., 2011, SOEPPAPERS MULTIDISC
   Clark A, 2010, LABOUR ECON, V17, P52, DOI 10.1016/j.labeco.2009.05.007
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   Clark AE, 2003, J LABOR ECON, V21, P323, DOI 10.1086/345560
   Davis J. B., 2011, INDIVIDUALS IDENTITY
   Diener E, 2009, SOC INDIC RES SER, V39, P233, DOI 10.1007/978-90-481-2354-4_11
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dolan P, 2008, ECON J, V118, P215
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   HAMILTON VL, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P234, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.2.234
   Helliwell John, 2009, WELL BEING PUBLIC PO
   Hetschko C., 2011, 3540 CESIFO
   Hogg MA, 1995, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V58, P255, DOI 10.2307/2787127
   Hornse M. J., 2008, SOCIAL PERSONALITY P, V2, P204, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1751-9004.2007.00066.X
   Jahoda M., 1982, EMPLOYMENT UNEMPLOYM
   JAHODA M, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P184, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.184
   Kahneman D, 2004, SCIENCE, V306, P1776, DOI 10.1126/science.1103572
   Kahneman D, 2010, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V107, P16489, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1011492107
   Kahneman D., 2004, DAY RECONSTRUCTION M
   Kelvin P, 1985, UNEMPLOYMENT ITS SOC
   Knabe A, 2010, ECON J, V120, P867, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2009.02347.x
   Knabe A, 2011, APPL ECON, V43, P2751, DOI 10.1080/00036840903373295
   Knabew A, 2011, ECONOMICA, V78, P283, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0335.2009.00816.x
   Krueger AB, 2008, J PUBLIC ECON, V92, P1833, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2007.12.015
   Krueger AB, 2012, J EUR ECON ASSOC, V10, P765, DOI 10.1111/j.1542-4774.2012.01071.x
   Loewenstein G., 2009, NATL TIME ACCOUNTING
   Lucas RE, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P8, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2004.01501002.x
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   McFadyen RG, 1995, CURR PSYCHOL, V14, P233, DOI 10.1007/BF02686910
   McKee-Ryan FM, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P53, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.1.53
   Nickell Stephen, 1991, UNEMPLOYMENT MACROEC
   Powdthavee N, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V80, P629, DOI 10.1007/s11205-006-0013-z
   Price Richard H., 1998, PERSPECTIVES LOSS SO, P303
   Schwarz N., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Schwarz N., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P27
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   Shields MA, 2005, J ROY STAT SOC A STA, V168, P513, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-985X.2005.00361.x
   Shields MA, 2009, J POPUL ECON, V22, P421, DOI 10.1007/s00148-007-0146-7
   Stutzer A., 2004, J EUR ECON ASSOC, V2, P696, DOI 10.1162/1542476041423331
   Tajfel H., 1981, HUMAN GROUPS SOCIAL
   Tajfel H., 1982, SOCIAL IDENTITY INTE
   Tajfel H., 1979, SOCIAL PSYCHOL INTER, P33
   Tajfel H., 1986, PSYCHOL INTERGROUP R, V1, P7
   Turner J. C., 1985, ADV GROUP PROCESSES, V2, P77
   Turner J. C., 2010, REDISCOVERING SOCIAL, P13
   WARR P, 1982, PSYCHOL BULL, V91, P498, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.91.3.498
   Warr P., 1987, WORK UNEMPLOYMENT ME
   Waters LE, 2002, J EMPLOYMENT COUNS, V39, P171
   Weimann J., 2012, 3932 CESIFO
   Winkelmann L, 1998, ECONOMICA, V65, P1, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00111
   Winkelmann L., 1995, KONJUNKTURPOLITIK, V41, P293
   Winkelmann R, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P421, DOI 10.1007/s10902-008-9097-2
NR 57
TC 0
BP 149
EP 180
PY 2013
PD MAR
VL 59
IS 1
DI 10.1093/cesifo/ifs040
GA 091KR
UT WOS:000315048700005
ER

PT J
AU Heston, ML
AF Heston, ML
TI Effects of game structure on boys' satisfaction and participation
SO PERCEPTUAL AND MOTOR SKILLS
J9 PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL
LA English
DT Article
RP Heston, ML, UNIV NO IOWA,DEPT EDUC PSYCHOL & FDN,617 SCHINDLER EDUC CTR,CEDAR FALLS,IA 50614, USA.
ID SPORT; PERFORMANCE; MOTIVES
AB Inhabiting level is defined as the number of tasks to be performed in a setting in relation to the number of people who will perform those tasks and has been found to influence the behaviors and psychological experiences of participants. In this study, the structural organization of a children's game was manipulated to create three different levels of inhabiting. Boys (n=108) mere classified as having low, medium, or high throwing skills. Teams consisting of one player from each skill level were created using stratified random sampling. Teams then played an underinhabited game two ongoing tasks per player), an adequately inhabited game (one ongoing task per player), and an overinhabited game (one task rotated among three players). Satisfaction with each game was measured by a questionnaire following play. Observational rating scales were used to assess players' degree of involvement and affective expression during play. Boys reported significantly greater satisfaction and displayed significantly greater involvement and positive affect in the underinhabited game than in either one or both of the other games.
CR Barker R., 1968, ECOLOGICAL PSYCHOL
   Barker R. G, 1964, BIG SCH SMALL SCH HI
   BRANTA CF, 1987, ADV PEDIAT SPORT SCI, P25
   BURTON D, 1986, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V8, P183
   DUQUIN ME, 1988, CHILDREN SPORT, P31
   GOULD D, 1985, INT J SPORT PSYCHOL, V16, P126
   HESTON ML, 1995, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V81, P523
   HETHERINGTON EM, 1993, CHILD PSYCHOL CONT V
   KLINT KA, 1986, CAN J APPL SPORT SCI, V11, P106
   LEWTHWAITE R, 1989, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V21, P221
   ROBINSON TT, 1982, J SPORT PSYCHOL, V4, P364
   SCHOGGEN P, 1988, J EDUC RES, V81, P288
   Schoggen P., 1989, BEHAV SETTINGS REVIS
   SCOTT M, 1977, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V69, P217, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.69.3.217
   SMITH RE, 1990, DEV PSYCHOL, V26, P987, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.26.6.987
   Thomas J., 1988, CHILDREN SPORT, P179
   WANKEL LM, 1989, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V11, P355
   WEISS MR, 1989, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V11, P444
   Wicker A. W., 1987, HDB ENV PSYCHOL, V1, P613
   WICKER AW, 1969, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V13, P278, DOI 10.1037/h0028272
   Wicker A. W., 1979, INTRO ECOLOGICAL PSY
   WICKER AW, 1968, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V10, P225
   WICKER AW, 1976, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V17, P251, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(76)90066-0
   WIDMEYER WN, 1990, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V12, P177
   WILLEMS EP, 1967, CHILD DEV, V38, P1247, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1967.tb04399.x
NR 25
TC 0
BP 1331
EP 1343
PY 1996
PD DEC
VL 83
IS 3
GA WE282
UT WOS:A1996WE28200041
ER

PT J
AU Johnston, BR
   Colson, E
   Falk, D
   St John, G
   Bodley, JH
   McCay, BJ
   Wali, A
   Nordstrom, C
   Slyomovics, S
AF Johnston, Barbara Rose
   Colson, Elizabeth
   Falk, Dean
   St John, Graham
   Bodley, John H.
   McCay, Bonnie J.
   Wali, Alaka
   Nordstrom, Carolyn
   Slyomovics, Susan
TI On Happiness
SO AMERICAN ANTHROPOLOGIST
J9 AM ANTHROPOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Johnston, Barbara Rose] Ctr Polit Ecol, Santa Cruz, CA 95061 USA.
   [Colson, Elizabeth] Univ Calif Berkeley, Dept Anthropol, Berkeley, CA 94720 USA.
   [Falk, Dean] Florida State Univ, Dept Anthropol, Tallahassee, FL 32306 USA.
   [Falk, Dean] Sch Adv Res, Santa Fe, NM 87505 USA.
   [St John, Graham] Univ Queensland, Ctr Crit & Cultural Studies, Brisbane, Qld 4072, Australia.
   [Bodley, John H.] Washington State Univ, Dept Anthropol, Pullman, WA 99165 USA.
   [McCay, Bonnie J.] Rutgers State Univ, Dept Human Ecol, New Brunswick, NJ 08901 USA.
   [Wali, Alaka] Dept Anthropol, Field Museum, Chicago, IL 60605 USA.
   [Nordstrom, Carolyn] Univ Notre Dame, Dept Anthropol, Notre Dame, IN 46556 USA.
   [Slyomovics, Susan] Univ Calif Los Angeles, Dept Anthropol, Los Angeles, CA 90095 USA.
   [Slyomovics, Susan] Univ Calif Los Angeles, Ctr Near Eastern Studies, Los Angeles, CA 90095 USA.
RP Johnston, BR, Ctr Polit Ecol, Santa Cruz, CA 95061 USA.
EM bjohnston@igc.org; gwemeb@berkeley.edu; dfalk@fsu.edu;
   g.stjohn@warpmail.net; bodleyj@wsu.edu; mccay@aesop.rutgers.edu;
   awali@fieldmuseum.org; nordstrom.1@nd.edu; ssly@anthro.ucla.edu
DE trouble; happiness; well-being; engaged anthropology
ID ANTHROPOLOGY
AB What do anthropologists have to say about happiness? For some contributors in this Vital Topics Forum, happiness is a sensory force that colors and shapes human evolution and experience. Others consider happiness, or the lack thereof, to be a faceted reflection of the arrangements in society. All recognize the potential power of human happiness, where a distant memory, fleeting experience, or idealized vision can serve as a driving force in transformative change, prompting individual and collective desire and action to give new meaning, sustain life and livelihood, restore dignity, make peace ... to dream again.
CR al-Shabbi Abu al-Qasim, 1994, WORKS, V6
   [Anonymous], 2010, BBC NEWS
   BAKHTIN M, 1968, RABELAIS HIS WORLD
   Bodley J.H., 2008, VICTIMS PROGR
   Bodley John H., 2011, CULTURAL ANTHR TRIBE
   Bodley John H., 2003, POWER SCALE GLOBAL H
   Bukovsky Vladimir, 1979, BUILD CASTLE MY LIFE
   Button G, 2010, DISASTER CULTURE KNO
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   Centre for Bhutan Studies, 2008, GROSS NAT HAPP
   Chirif Alberto, 2007, SISTEMATIZACION PROC
   Clifton Jon, 2011, EGYPTIANS TUNISIANS
   Colson Elizabeth F., 1962, RADCLIFFE Q      NOV, P52
   Crate S., 2009, ANTHR CLIMATE CHANGE
   Davidson DJ, 2010, SOC NATUR RESOUR, V23, P1135, DOI 10.1080/08941921003652940
   Davidson-Hunt I J, 2003, NAVIGATING SOCIAL EC, P53
   De Castro EV, 1998, J ROY ANTHROPOL INST, V4, P469, DOI 10.2307/3034157
   Campo H. del, 2007, Ethnobotany Research and Applications, V5, P25
   de la Cadena M, 2010, CULT ANTHROPOL, V25, P334, DOI 10.1111/j.1548-1360.2010.01061.x
   Dietz T., 2002, DRAMA COMMONS, P3
   Encyclopaedia Britannica, 2011, COM
   Escobar A., 2000, DEVELOPMENT, V43, P11, DOI DOI 10.1057/PALGRAVE.DEVELOPMENT.1110188
   Falk D, 2004, BRAINDANCE NEW DISCO
   Farmer P., 2003, PATHOLOGIES POWER HL
   Food and Agriculture Organisation, 2010, STAT FOOD INS WORLD
   Foucault M., 1976, VOLONTE SAVOIR
   Gilbert DT, 2007, SCIENCE, V317, P1351, DOI 10.1126/science.1144161
   Gusterson Hugh, 1998, NUCL RITES WEAPONS L
   Halcrow Group Ltd, 2003, DOM COUNTR POV ASS
   Hale CR, 2008, GLOB AREA INT ARCH, V6, P1
   Hinton Alexander Laban, 2002, GENOCIDE ANTHR READE
   Hinton Alexander Laban, 2010, TRANSITIONAL JUSTICE
   Johnston B., 2008, CONSEQUENTIAL DAMAGE
   Johnston B. R., 1994, WHO PAYS PRICE SOCIO
   Johnston Barbara Rose, 2009, WAGING WAR MAKING PE, P11
   Johnston Barbara Rose, 2011, SOC APPL ANTHR  0501
   Johnston Barbara Rose, 2011, LIFE DEATH MATTERS H
   Johnston BR, 2011, B ATOMIC SCI
   Johnston BR, 2007, HALF LIVES HALF TRUT
   Kasser T., 2002, HIGH PRICE MAT
   Killingsworth MA, 2010, SCIENCE, V330, P932, DOI 10.1126/science.1192439
   Kiste R., 1974, BIKINIANS STUDY FORC
   Kuletz Valerie, 1998, TAINTED SW ENV RUIN
   Livescu Simona, 2011, HUMAN RIGHTS SUFFERI, P185
   Low Setha, 2010, CURR ANTHROPOL, V51, P201
   Lyubomirsky S, 2011, NATURE, V471, P302
   Marks N., 2006, HAPPY PLANET INDEX I
   Masco Joseph, 2006, NUCL BORDERLANDS MAN
   Mathews G., 2009, PURSUITS HAPPINESS W
   MCCAY B J, 1988, Journal of Shellfish Research, V7, P327
   McCay B., 2011, WORLD FISHERIES SOCI, P381
   McCay B., 1987, QUESTION COMMONS CUL
   McCay BJ, 1998, HUM ORGAN, V57, P21
   Merry Sally Engle, 2005, HUMAN RIGHTS GENDER
   Messer Ellen, 2001, ECOLOGY SACRED ENGAG
   Mullings Leith, 2002, STRESS RESILIENCE SO
   NADER L, 1978, ANNU REV ENERGY, V3, P1, DOI 10.1146/annurev.eg.03.110178.000245
   Nader L., 2010, ENERGY READER
   Ostrom E, 1990, GOVERNING COMMONS EV
   Petryna A., 2002, LIFE EXPOSED BIOL CI
   Pocket Oxford Dictionary, 1949, HAPP
   Price David H., 2007, HALF LIVES HALF TRUT, P55
   RAPPAPORT RA, 1993, AM ANTHROPOL, V95, P295, DOI 10.1525/aa.1993.95.2.02a00020
   Reynolds Earle L., 1959, 2059 AT BOMB CAS COM, P20
   Rylko-Bauer Barbara, 2009, GLOBAL HLTH TIMES VI
   Sahlins M, 1996, CURR ANTHROPOL, V37, P395, DOI 10.1086/204503
   Scudder T, 2010, GLOBAL THREATS, GLOBAL FUTURES: LIVING WITH DECLINING LIVING STANDARDS, P1
   Semendeferi K, 2011, CEREB CORTEX, V21, P1485, DOI 10.1093/cercor/bhq191
   Slyomovics S, 2005, PA STUD HUM RIGHTS, P1
   Smith M. Estellie, 1984, ANN M SOC APPL ANTHR, P14
   St John Graham, GLOBAL TRIB IN PRESS
   St John Graham, 2009, DANCECULT J ELECT DA, V1, P35
   Stiglitz JE, 2009, REPORT COMMISSION ME
   Thin Neil, 2005, 10 WED ESRC U BATH D
   Wali A., 2002, INFORMAL ARTS FINDIN
   Yoneyama Lisa, 1999, HIROSHIMA TRACES TIM
NR 76
TC 3
BP 6
EP 18
PY 2012
PD MAR
VL 114
IS 1
DI 10.1111/j.1548-1433.2011.01393.x
GA 999LC
UT WOS:000308312400003
ER

PT J
AU Ramm, DR
AF Ramm, DR
TI Clinically formulated principles of morality
SO NEW IDEAS IN PSYCHOLOGY
J9 NEW IDEAS PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
ID NATURALISTIC ETHICS; SOCIAL-POLICY; PSYCHOLOGY; AGENCY
AB Starting with the classic philosophical notion that moral principles are a set of guidelines for making choices that have genuine happiness or emotional well-being as their effect, this study explores the relationship between volitional behavior and the quality of human life. Examining the case histories of 100 individuals drawn from a clinical population, the author identifies seven types of volitional behavior that undermine a person's happiness. Six basic principles for making choices that maximize the potential for becoming and remaining happy are described The implications of clinically formulated principles of morality for prevention, education, and public policy are explored. (C) 1997 Elsevier Science Ltd.
CR American Psychological Association, 1992, AM PSYCHOL, V47, P1597, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.47.12.1597
   ARGYLE M, 1986, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   Ayer A. J., 1952, LANGUAGE TRUTH LOGIC
   Bandura A., 1991, HDB MORAL BEHAV DEV, V1, P45
   Bartol C. R., 1991, CRIMINAL BEHAV PSYCH
   Beck A. T., 1976, COGNITIVE THERAPY EM
   Bennett W., 1993, BOOK VIRTUES
   Bennett William J., 1992, DEVALUING AM
   BOSZOMENYINAGY I, 1986, BETWEEN GIVE TAKE
   Boszormenyi-Nagy I., 1973, INVISIBLE LOYALTIES
   BRANDEN N, 1987, RAISE SELF ESTEEM
   Branden N., 1969, PSYCHOL SELF ESTEEM
   Branden Nathaniel, 1983, HONORING SELF
   Burns D., 1980, FEELING GOOD NEW MOO
   CHISHOLM GB, 1946, PSYCHIATRY, V9, P3
   COMTE A, 1971, GEN VIEW POSITIVISM
   CREEL R, 1983, NEW IDEAS PSYCHOL, V1, P303, DOI 10.1016/0732-118X(83)90045-4
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1990, FLOW PSYCHOL OPTIMAL
   DARLEY JM, 1993, PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P353, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1993.tb00580.x
   DEPOSADA CV, 1994, PSYCHOL REP, V74, P951
   Diener E., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P119
   Ellis A., 1962, REASON EMOTION PSYCH
   ELLIS AE, 1980, GUIDE PERSONAL HAPPI
   EMMONS RA, 1985, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V11, P89, DOI 10.1177/0146167285111008
   ERICKSON R, 1994, PASTORAL PSYCHOL, V43, P81, DOI 10.1007/BF02260011
   Erikson E., 1968, IDENTITY YOUTH CRISI
   Erikson E., 1963, CHILDHOOD SOC
   Fenichel O., 1945, PSYCHOANALYTIC THEOR
   Fensterheim H., 1975, DONT SAY YES YOU WAN
   FREUD A, 1937, EGO MECHANISMS DEFEN
   Freud S., 1961, STANDARD EDITION COM, V21, P5
   FREUD S, 1963, STANDARD EDITION, V15
   GAUTHER D, 1986, MORALS BY AGREEMENT
   Glasser W., 1965, REALITY THERAPY
   HAHN N, 1982, AM PSYCHOL, V37, P1096
   Horney K., 1937, NEUROTIC PERSONALITY
   Horney K., 1950, NEUROSIS HUMAN GROWT
   Hume D., 1978, TREATISE HUMAN NATUR
   HYMAN A, 1994, AM PSYCHOL, V49, P143, DOI 10.1037/h0090748
   JAMES W, 1952, GREAT BOOKS W WORLD, V53
   KANT I, 1952, GREAT BOOKS W WORLD, V42, P253
   KAPLAN HI, 1985, COMPREHENSIVE TXB PS
   KENDLER HH, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P1046, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.48.10.1046
   KENDLER HH, 1994, AM PSYCHOL, V49, P970, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.49.11.970.b
   KENNEDY DJ, 1994, CHARACTER DENSITY
   Kidder R., 1994, SHARED VALUES TROUBL
   Kohlberg L., 1987, CHILD PSYCHOL CHILDH
   Kohlberg L., 1976, MORAL DEV BEHAV THEO, P31
   KURTINES WM, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P283, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.107.3.283
   Kurtines WM, 1991, HDB MORAL BEHAV DEV, V1
   LEARY DE, 1983, AM PSYCHOL, V38, P1253, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.38.11.1253.a
   LEFCOURT HM, 1973, AM PSYCHOL, V28, P417, DOI 10.1037/h0034639
   May R., 1953, MANS SEARCH HIMSELF
   Menninger K. A., 1973, WHATEVER BECAME SIN
   Mill J. S., 1979, UTILITARIANISM
   Moore G. E., 1960, PRINCIPIA ETHICA
   MURCHINSON W, 1994, RECLAIMING MORALITY
   Myers D. G., 1992, PURSUIT HAPPINESS
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   PEEL S, 1989, DIS AM ADDICTION TRE
   PEIKOFF L, 1992, OBJECTIVISM PHILOS A
   PELLEGRIN KL, 1994, AM PSYCHOL, V49, P970
   Piaget J., 1965, MORAL JUDGMENT CHILD
   PLAUD JJ, 1994, AM PSYCHOL, V49, P967
   PRILLELTENSKY I, 1993, J THEORETICAL PHILOS, V13, P90
   PRILLETENSKY I, 1994, AM PSYCHOL, V49, P966, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.49.11.966
   QUINN RA, 1994, J PERS, V62, P239, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1994.tb00293.x
   RAWLS J, 1972, THOEYR JUSTICE
   ROBERTSON P, 1993, TURNING TIDE
   Rogers C. R., 1961, BECOMING PERSON
   Rorty R, 1989, CONTINGENCY IRONY SO
   SAPPINGTON AA, 1994, AM PSYCHOL, V49, P143
   SHWEDER RA, 1993, PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P360, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1993.tb00582.x
   Skinner B. F., 1971, BEYOND FREEDOM DIGNI
   SKINNER BF, 1953, SCI HUMAN BEHAVIOR
   SMITH MJ, 1975, I SAY NO I FEEL GUIL
   Strachey J., 1961, STANDARD EDITION, V19, P3
   Sullivan H. S., 1953, INTERPERSONAL THEORY
   SULLIVAN HS, 1954, PSYCHIATRIC INTERVIE
   TVERSKY A, 1981, SCIENCE, V211, P453, DOI 10.1126/science.7455683
   VOGELTANZ ND, 1992, PSYCHOL REC, V42, P457
   WATERMAN AS, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P283, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.3.283
   Watson J. B., 1930, BEHAVIORISM
   WILLIAMS RN, 1992, AM PSYCHOL, V47, P752, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.47.6.752
   Wilson J. Q, 1993, MORAL SENSE
   Wright Robert, 1994, MORAL ANIMAL
NR 86
TC 3
BP 237
EP 256
PY 1996
PD NOV
VL 14
IS 3
DI 10.1016/S0732-118X(96)00018-9
GA WM382
UT WOS:A1996WM38200003
ER

PT J
AU Baker, JA
   Dilly, LJ
   Aupperlee, JL
   Patil, SA
AF Baker, JA
   Dilly, LJ
   Aupperlee, JL
   Patil, SA
TI The developmental context of school satisfaction: Schools as
   psychologically healthy environments
SO SCHOOL PSYCHOLOGY QUARTERLY
J9 SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART
LA English
DT Article
C1 Michigan State Univ, Dept Counseling Educ Psychol & Special Educ, E Lansing, MI 48824 USA.
RP Baker, JA, Michigan State Univ, Dept Counseling Educ Psychol & Special Educ, 443A Erickson Hall, E Lansing, MI 48824 USA.
ID MENTAL-HEALTH; LIFE SATISFACTION; PRIMARY PREVENTION; CHILDREN; QUALITY;
   MOTIVATION; URBAN; ADOLESCENTS; ADJUSTMENT; RESILIENCE
AB A positive psychology perspective on school psychology challenges us to think critically about the degree to which schools and schooling processes support children's optimum adjustment. We argue that schools contribute to a student's positive adjustment when they function as psychologically healthy environments for development. In this narrative review, we examine contemporary perspectives on positive adjustment in children and propose a developmental-ecological perspective as one theoretical lens through which to view positive school adjustment. We will critique the empirical literature on contextual factors contributing to school satisfaction, one marker of positive school adjustment. Finally, we will make recommendations for practice and research in this area.
CR Albee GW, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P247, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.2.247
   AMES C, 1992, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V84, P261, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.84.3.261
   Argyle M, 1987, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   Ash C, 1998, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V13, P310, DOI 10.1037/h0088987
   BAKER JA, 2002, PROMOTING RESILIENCE
   Baker JA, 1997, SCHOOL PSYCHOL REV, V26, P586
   Baker JA, 1999, ELEM SCHOOL J, V100, P57, DOI 10.1086/461943
   BAKER JA, 1999, R305T990330 US DEP E
   Baker JA, 1998, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V13, P25, DOI 10.1037/h0088970
   Baker JA, 2001, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V16, P406, DOI 10.1521/scpq.16.4.406.19901
   Battistich V, 1996, J ADOLESCENT RES, V11, P12, DOI 10.1177/0743554896111003
   Battistich V., 1991, HDB MORAL BEHAVIOR D, V3, P1
   Benard B., 1991, FOSTERING RESILIENCY
   Bronfenbrenner U., 1999, MEASURING ENV LIFE S, P3, DOI 10.1037/10317-001
   Bronfenbrenner U., 1979, ECOLOGY HUMAN DEV
   Christenson S. L., 2001, HDB PSYCHOL SERVICES, P455
   CONNELL JP, 1991, MINN SYM CHILD PSYCH, V23, P43
   Cowen EL, 2000, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V28, P5, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6629(200001)28:1<5::AID-JCOP3>3.0.CO;2-H
   Deci E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Doll B, 1998, SCHOOL PSYCHOL REV, V27, P348
   Doll B, 1996, SCHOOL PSYCHOL REV, V25, P165
   DUBOW EF, 1994, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V23, P401, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp2304_6
   Dubow EF, 2001, J EARLY ADOLESCENCE, V21, P5, DOI 10.1177/0272431601021001001
   Durlak JA, 1997, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V25, P115, DOI 10.1023/A:1024654026646
   East P.L., 1987, J EARLY ADOLESC, V7, P153, DOI 10.1177/0272431687072003
   Eccles J.S., 1998, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V3, P1017
   Elias M, 1997, PROMOTING SOCIAL EMO
   Epstein J. L., 1981, QUALITY SCH LIFE
   EPSTEIN JL, 1976, AM EDUC RES J, V13, P15, DOI 10.3102/00028312013001015
   Felner R. D., 1993, PREVENTION HUMAN SER, V10, P103
   FINN JD, 1989, REV EDUC RES, V59, P117, DOI 10.3102/00346543059002117
   GAY G., 2000, CULTURALLY RESPONSIV
   Gilman R, 2003, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V18, P192, DOI 10.1521/scpq.18.2.192.21858
   GOODENOW C, 1993, J EXP EDUC, V62, P60
   GOODLAD J, 1994, WHAT SCH ARE
   Huebner E., 1994, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V6, P149, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.6.2.149
   Huebner E. S., 1991, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V6, P103, DOI 10.1037/h0088805
   Huebner ES, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V55, P167, DOI 10.1023/A:1010939912548
   Huebner ES, 2000, J EDUC RES, V93, P331
   HUEBNER ES, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V30, P71, DOI 10.1007/BF01080333
   KINDERMANN TA, 1993, DEV PSYCHOL, V29, P970, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.29.6.970
   Ladd GW, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P1103, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01785.x
   LAZARUS RS, 1991, AM PSYCHOL, V46, P819, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.46.8.819
   Luthar SS, 2000, CHILD DEV, V71, P543, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00164
   Masten A. S., 1994, ED RESILIENCE INNER, P3
   Masten AS, 1998, AM PSYCHOL, V53, P205, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.53.2.205
   McNeal RB, 1997, SOC SCI QUART, V78, P209
   MINKE EM, 2000, PREVENTING SCH PROBL
   OKUN MA, 1990, SOC INDIC RES, V22, P419, DOI 10.1007/BF00303835
   PINTRICH PR, 1985, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V77, P646, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.77.6.646
   Roeser RW, 1998, EDUC PSYCHOL, V33, P129
   Rutter M., 1990, RISK PROTECTIVE FACT, P181, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511752872.013
   SCALES PC, 1999, DEV ASSET SYNTHESIS
   Scott-Jones D., 1995, FAMILY SCH CONNECTIO, P75
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   TERRY T, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V35, P39, DOI 10.1007/BF01079237
   Wachs T.D., 1992, NATURE NURTURE
   Wang M., 1994, ED RESILIENCE INNER, P45
   WENTZEL KR, 1994, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V86, P173, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.86.2.173
NR 60
TC 33
BP 206
EP 221
PY 2003
PD SUM
VL 18
IS 2
DI 10.1521/scpq.18.2.206.21861
GA 704GY
UT WOS:000184332300008
ER

PT J
AU Steenkamp, JBEM
   Geyskens, I
AF Steenkamp, Jan-Benedict E. M.
   Geyskens, Inge
TI How country characteristics affect the perceived value of web sites
SO JOURNAL OF MARKETING
J9 J MARKETING
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ N Carolina, Kenan Flagler Business Sch, Chapel Hill, NC 27599 USA.
   Tilburg Univ, NL-5000 LE Tilburg, Netherlands.
RP Steenkamp, JBEM, Univ N Carolina, Kenan Flagler Business Sch, Chapel Hill, NC 27599 USA.
EM JBS@unc.edu; I.Geyskens@uvt.nl
ID INSTITUTIONAL ENVIRONMENT; LIFE SATISFACTION; SERVICE QUALITY;
   CONSUMER-TRUST; E-COMMERCE; ATTITUDE; ONLINE; EMOTIONS; BEHAVIOR;
   LOYALTY
AB The authors examine how country characteristics systematically moderate the effects of individual-level drivers of the perceived value that consumers derive from visiting a brand manufacturer's Web site. They test hypotheses on data collected from 8886 consumers from 23 countries on three continents, involving 30 Web sites of the world's largest consumer packaged goods companies. They find that the effect of privacy/security protection on perceived value is stronger for people from countries with a weak rule of law, whereas people from countries that are high on national identity give more weight to whether there is cultural congruity between the site and themselves. People who live in more individualistic countries give more weight to pleasure, to privacy/security protection, and to customization in their perceived value judgments than people from collectivistic countries. The authors discuss implications for Web site design strategies.
CR AITKIN M, 1981, J ROY STAT SOC A STA, V144, P419, DOI 10.2307/2981826
   Allik J, 2004, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V35, P29, DOI 10.1177/0022022103260381
   ANDERSON JC, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P411, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.3.411
   ARNDT J, 1979, J MARKETING, V43, P69, DOI 10.2307/1250272
   Bagozzi Richard P., 1988, J ACADEMY MARKETING, V16, P74, DOI DOI 10.1007/BF02723327
   Balabanis G, 2001, J INT BUS STUD, V32, P157, DOI 10.1057/palgrave.jibs.8490943
   Baughn CC, 1996, POLIT PSYCHOL, V17, P759, DOI 10.2307/3792137
   Berlyne D. E., 1971, AESTHETICS PSYCHOBIO
   Billig Michael, 1995, BANAL NATIONALISM
   Bryk A. S., 2002, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   Byrne B. M., 1998, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   Chen QM, 1999, J ADVERTISING RES, V39, P27
   Chen QM, 2002, J ADVERTISING RES, V42, P33
   Choi JP, 1998, REV ECON STUD, V65, P655, DOI 10.1111/1467-937X.00063
   CURRY SR, 1999, MARKETING NEWS  1011, P20
   Day G., 1990, MARKET DRIVEN STRATE
   Diamantopoulos A, 2001, J MARKETING RES, V38, P269, DOI 10.1509/jmkr.38.2.269.18845
   DRUCKMAN D, 1994, MERSHON INT STUD REV, V38, P43, DOI 10.2307/222610
   ELIASHBERG J, 1994, MANAGE SCI, V40, P1151, DOI 10.1287/mnsc.40.9.1151
   FELDMAN JM, 1988, J APPL PSYCHOL, V73, P421, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.73.3.421
   Gale B. T., 1994, MANAGING CUSTOMER VA
   Giddens A, 1984, CONSTITUTION SOC
   Giddens Anthony, 1981, CONT CRITIQUE HIST M, VOne
   Greene W., 2000, ECONOMETRIC ANAL
   Grewal R, 2002, J MARKETING, V66, P82, DOI 10.1509/jmkg.66.3.82.18504
   Hoffman A. J., 2001, HERESY DOGMA I HIST
   Hoffman DL, 1999, COMMUN ACM, V42, P80, DOI 10.1145/299157.299175
   Hofstede G., 2001, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE
   Holbrook M. B, 1994, SERVICE QUALITY NEW, P21
   HOLBROOK MB, 1982, J CONSUM RES, V9, P132, DOI 10.1086/208906
   Holbrook M.B., 1999, CONSUMER VALUE FRAME
   Holbrook M.B., 1985, PERCEIVED QUALITY CO, P31
   International Social Survey Program (ISSP), 1998, INT SOC SURV PROGR N
   Kagitcibasi C., 1997, HDB CROSS CULTURAL P, V3, P1
   KOSLOW S, 1994, J CONSUM RES, V20, P575, DOI 10.1086/209371
   Kotabe M, 2004, GLOBAL MARKETING MAN
   KOWALSKI RM, 1994, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V20, P533, DOI 10.1177/0146167294205010
   Kraay A., 1999, 2195 WORLD BANK
   LASTOVICKA JL, 1982, J MARKETING RES, V19, P126, DOI 10.2307/3151537
   LICHT AN, 2003, W DAVIDSON I WORKING
   Luna D, 2002, J ACAD MARKET SCI, V30, P397, DOI 10.1177/009207002236913
   Lwin MO, 2003, MARKET LETT, V14, P257, DOI 10.1023/B:MARK.0000012471.31858.e5
   Mackie DM, 1998, PSYCHOL REV, V105, P499, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.105.3.499
   MCCLELLAND GH, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V114, P376, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.114.2.376
   Mehrabian A., 1974, APPROACH ENV PSYCHOL
   Naumann E., 1995, CREATING CUSTOMER VA
   Nijs VR, 2001, MARKET SCI, V20, P1, DOI 10.1287/mksc.20.1.1.10197
   North D., 1990, I I CHANGE EC PERFOR
   Novak TP, 2000, MARKET SCI, V19, P22, DOI 10.1287/mksc.19.1.22.15184
   OLNEY TJ, 1991, J CONSUM RES, V17, P440, DOI 10.1086/208569
   Ostinelli M., 2004, MULTINATIONAL BUSINE, V12, P69
   Oxley JE, 2001, J INT BUS STUD, V32, P705, DOI 10.1057/palgrave.jibs.8490991
   OYSERMAN D, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P1
   Parasuraman A, 2005, J SERV RES-US, V7, P213, DOI 10.1177/1094670504271156
   Pedhazur E. J., 1982, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   RAUDENBUSH SW, 1988, J EDUC STAT, V13, P85, DOI 10.3102/10769986013002085
   REISENZEIN R, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P525, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.67.3.525
   ROSELIUS T, 1971, J MARKETING, V35, P56, DOI 10.2307/1250565
   Schimmack U, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1313, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.6.1313
   Schimmack U, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P582, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.4.582
   Schwartz S. H., 1994, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC, P85
   Scott W. R., 2001, I ORG
   Shankar V, 2003, INT J RES MARK, V20, P153, DOI 10.1016/S0167-8116(03)00016-8
   SHAPIRO C, 1983, Q J ECON, V98, P659, DOI 10.2307/1881782
   SHIMP TA, 1987, J MARKETING RES, V24, P280, DOI 10.2307/3151638
   Singer JD, 1998, J EDUC BEHAV STAT, V23, P323
   Sirdeshmukh D, 2002, J MARKETING, V66, P15, DOI 10.1509/jmkg.66.1.15.18449
   Srinivasan SS, 2002, J RETAILING, V78, P41, DOI 10.1016/S0022-4359(01)00065-3
   Steenkamp JBEM, 2003, J INT BUS STUD, V34, P53, DOI 10.1057/palgrave.jibs.8400002
   Steenkamp J.E.M., 1991, INT J RES MARK, V8, P283, DOI 10.1016/0167-8116(91)90027-5
   SUCHMAN MC, 1995, ACAD MANAGE REV, V20, P571, DOI 10.2307/258788
   Suh E, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P482, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.482
   Sultan F., 2002, DETERMINANTS ROLE TR
   Tajfel H., 1981, HUMAN GROUPS SOCIAL
   TEDESCHI B, 2003, NY TIMES        0825, P6
   TRAFIMOW D, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P649, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.5.649
   Triandis H. C., 1995, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC
   TRIANDIS HC, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P1006, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.5.1006
   TRIANDIS HC, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P506, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.96.3.506
   Verlegh P.W.J., 2001, THESIS WAGENINGEN U
   Wells W., 1996, CONSUMER BEHAV
   WERNERFELT B, 1988, RAND J ECON, V19, P458, DOI 10.2307/2555667
   Wolfinbarger M, 2003, J RETAILING, V79, P183, DOI 10.1016/S0022-4359(03)00034-4
   Woodruff RB, 1997, J ACAD MARKET SCI, V25, P139, DOI 10.1007/BF02894350
   Yip G. S., 2003, TOTAL GLOBAL STRATEG
   ZEITHAML VA, 1988, J MARKETING, V52, P2, DOI 10.2307/1251446
   Zeithaml VA, 2002, J ACAD MARKET SCI, V30, P362, DOI 10.1177/009207002236911
   Zuckerman M., 1994, BEHAV EXPRESSIONS BI
   2003, NEW MEDIA AGE   0413, P14
NR 89
TC 67
BP 136
EP 150
PY 2006
PD JUL
VL 70
IS 3
DI 10.1509/jmkg.70.3.136
GA 063VC
UT WOS:000239047000012
ER

PT J
AU Keefer, D
AF Keefer, Donald
TI Speaking Well of the Dead: On the Aesthetics of Eulogies
SO SOPHIA
J9 SOPHIA
LA English
DT Article
C1 Rhode Isl Sch Design, Dept Hist, Providence, RI 02903 USA.
RP Keefer, D, Rhode Isl Sch Design, Dept Hist, 2 Coll St, Providence, RI 02903 USA.
EM dkeefer@risd.edu
DE Robert Solomon; Philosophy of death; Tragedy; Eulogies; Aesthetics;
   Evolutionary psychology; Awe
AB Robert Solomon criticized the philosophy of death for abstracting from human reality to treat our mortality as a collection of metaphysical puzzles. Nowhere is death less abstract than in our response to the death of our loved ones. The public face of our response is the memorial service and the eulogies that move us. Our experience of a eulogy can be as cathartic as Aristotle theorized as part of great tragedy. However, treating the oration as a work of art seems inappropriate; seeking to understand our engagement in aesthetic terms disrespectful to the grieving. This paper attempts to resolve this paradox by exploring analogies between the structures of eulogies and those of tragedy, and showing that, rather than traditional aesthetics' "promise of happiness," our engagement is concerned with the "promise of meaning." Psychological research on the nature of empathy theorizes that humans are hard-wired to feel the experiences of others and this is undoubtedly at work in our emotional responses to literature and eulogies. Drawing on the work of Dacher Keltner, the paper argues that the key to the aesthetics of eulogies and literature lies in their power to invoke our "awe" in response to their words.
CR Decety J, 2009, SOCIAL NEUROSCIENCE OF EMPATHY, P1
   MURDOCH I, 1970, SOVEREIGNTY GOOD, P84
   NATHANSON DL, 1992, SHAME PRIDE AFFECT S, P107
   SOLOMON RC, 1998, DEATH PHILOS, P153
   SOLOMON RC, 2006, TRUE OUR FEELINGS WH, P269
   2009, BORN BE GOOD SCI MEA
   2007, EVERYDAY AESTHETICS, P129
NR 7
TC 0
BP 303
EP 311
PY 2011
PD JUN
VL 50
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s11841-011-0236-6
GA 801TY
UT WOS:000293464700007
ER

PT J
AU Iwata, N
   Turner, RJ
   Lloyd, DA
AF Iwata, N
   Turner, RJ
   Lloyd, DA
TI Race/ethnicity and depressive symptoms in community-dwelling young
   adults: a differential item functioning analysis
SO PSYCHIATRY RESEARCH
J9 PSYCHIAT RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ E Asia, Div Hlth Sci, Shimonoseki, Yamaguchi 7518503, Japan.
   Florida Int Univ, Life Course & Hlth Res Ctr, Coll Hlth & Urban Affairs, Miami, FL 33199 USA.
RP Iwata, N, Univ E Asia, Div Hlth Sci, 2-1 Ichinomiya Gakuencho, Shimonoseki, Yamaguchi 7518503, Japan.
DE depression scale; cross-cultural/ethnic comparison; Hispanic;
   African-American; differential item functioning
ID CES-D; SCALE; PREVALENCE; RESPONSES; JAPANESE; BIAS; SELF; VALIDATION;
   POPULATION; AMERICANS
AB To examine variations in the manifestation of depressive symptomatology across racial/ethnic groups, analyses of differential item functioning (DIF) on the Center for Epidemiologic Studies Depression Scale (CES-D) were separately conducted for representative samples of young adults in the following groups: African-Americans (n = 434), Hispanics born in the US (n = 493), and Hispanics born outside the US (n = 395). Non-Hispanic whites (n = 463) were employed as the reference group in all analyses. The effects of gender and age were controlled. DIF analyses indicated that: (1) about half of the CES-D items functioned differently among non-Hispanic whites compared to each of the other racial/ethnic groups; (2) the manifestation of symptoms seemed to be similar for both Hispanic groups, except for low positive affect; (3) African-Americans tended to favor somatic symptoms over affective (depressive) symptoms; (4) Immigrant Hispanics appeared to inhibit the expression of positive affect, and thus more It high scorers on the total CES-D were observed within this subgroup. In contrast, no differences were observed when only negative items were considered. The use of positive affect items might artifactually induce spurious differences among people who were born outside the United States or North America. (C) 2002 Elsevier Science Ireland Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Beekman ATF, 2000, AM J PSYCHIAT, V157, P89
   Cho MJ, 1998, J NERV MENT DIS, V186, P304, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199805000-00007
   Cho MJ, 1998, PSYCHIAT RES, V81, P341, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(98)00122-X
   Clauser B. E., 1998, ED MEASUREMENT ISSUE, V17, P31, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1745-3992.1998.TB00619.X
   Cole SR, 2000, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V53, P285, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(99)00151-1
   DARLINGT.RB, 1971, J EDUC MEAS, V8, P71, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-3984.1971.tb00908.x
   Devins GM, 1997, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V87, P794, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.87.5.794
   DOVERSPIKE D, 1984, J APPL PSYCHOL, V69, P648, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.69.4.648
   Falcon LM, 2000, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V55, pS108
   FAVA GA, 1983, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V39, P249, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198303)39:2<249::AID-JCLP2270390218>3.0.CO;2-Y
   FLAHERTY JA, 1988, J NERV MENT DIS, V176, P257
   FUHRER R, 1989, Psychiatrie and Psychobiologie, V4, P163
   GOLDING JM, 1991, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V47, P61, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(199101)47:1<61::AID-JCLP2270470110>3.0.CO;2-E
   Holland P. W., 1988, TEST VALIDITY, P129
   IWATA N, 1994, PSYCHIAT RES, V53, P275, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(94)90055-8
   Iwata N, 1998, PSYCHOL MED, V28, P153, DOI 10.1017/S0033291797005898
   IWATA N, IN PRESS RACE ETHNIC
   Iwata N, 2000, J PERS ASSESS, V74, P48, DOI 10.1207/S15327752JPA740104
   Iwata N, 1996, SOC SCI MED, V43, P967, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(96)00005-6
   IWATA N, 1989, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V79, P1486, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.79.11.1486
   IWATA N, 1987, Japanese Journal of Hygiene, V42, P865
   IWATA N, 1995, PSYCHIAT RES, V58, P237, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(95)02734-E
   Kitayama S, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P1245, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.6.1245
   KUO WH, 1984, J NERV MENT DIS, V172, P449, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198408000-00002
   MacKinnon A., 1998, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V53, P343
   Murray CJL, 1996, GLOBAL BURDEN DIS CO
   Noh S, 1998, CROSS CULTURAL RES J, V32, P358, DOI 10.1177/106939719803200403
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   ROBINS LN, 1989, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V79, P1479, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.79.11.1479
   Soler J, 1997, ACTAS LUSO-ESP NEUR, V25, P243
   STRICKER LJ, 1982, APPL PSYCH MEAS, V6, P261, DOI 10.1177/014662168200600302
   VALENCIA RR, 1995, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V32, P153, DOI 10.1002/1520-6807(199507)32:3<153::AID-PITS2310320302>3.0.CO;2-G
   Vega W. A., 1998, DRUG USE ETHNICITY E
   VERNON SW, 1982, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V116, P482
   Ying Y W, 1989, Int J Soc Psychiatry, V35, P156, DOI 10.1177/002076408903500203
   ZICH JM, 1990, INT J PSYCHIAT MED, V20, P259
NR 36
TC 57
BP 281
EP 289
PY 2002
PD JUL 31
VL 110
IS 3
DI 10.1016/S0165-1781(02)00102-6
GA 586TN
UT WOS:000177601400008
ER

PT J
AU Kumari, V
   Hemsley, DR
   Cotter, PA
   Checkley, SA
   Gray, JA
AF Kumari, V
   Hemsley, DR
   Cotter, PA
   Checkley, SA
   Gray, JA
TI Haloperidol-induced mood and retrieval of happy and unhappy memories
SO COGNITION & EMOTION
J9 COGNITION EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ London, London, England.
RP Kumari, V, Inst Psychiat, Dept Psychol Med, De Crespigny Pk, London SE5 8AF, England.
EM v.kumari@iop.bpmf.ac.uk
ID CONGRUENT MEMORY; DEPRESSION; ACCESSIBILITY; RECALL; SCHIZOPHRENIA;
   EXPERIENCES; INDUCTION; PLEASANT; THERAPY
AB The present study investigated the effect of haloperidol-induced mood in normal healthy male volunteers on the retrieval of memories of real-life personal experiences using a between-subjects double-blind design. Forty subjects were required to retrieve past real life.experiences associated with a series of stimulus words following administration of a single oral dose of 5mg haloperidol or placebo. The experiences were subsequently rated by subjects for their happiness felt at the time of the original experience. A significant decline in self-reported hedonic tone was observed in subjects given haloperidol. In addition, subjects on placebo recalled a significantly greater percentage of happy memories than subjects who were on haloperidol; a trend for a reverse pattern was observed for unhappy memories. The effects of the drug on the retrieval of memories were only in part mediated by the decline in hedonic tone scores. The effects of haloperidol are interpreted in terms of drug-induced dysphoria.
CR BLANEY PH, 1986, PSYCHOL BULL, V99, P229, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.99.2.229
   BOWER GH, 1987, BEHAV RES THER, V25, P443, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(87)90052-0
   BOWER GH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P129, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.129
   BULLINGTON JC, 1990, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V5, P123
   BURKE M, 1992, COGNITION EMOTION, V6, P23, DOI 10.1080/02699939208411056
   CABALLERO JAR, 1993, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V14, P365
   CLARK DM, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1595, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.6.1595
   CLARK DM, 1982, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V91, P87, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.91.2.87
   EHRLICHMAN H, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P769, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.5.769
   EMERICH DF, 1991, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V29, P201, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(91)91281-U
   Eysenck H. J., 1991, MANUAL EYSENCK PERSO
   FIBIGER HC, 1988, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V537, P206, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1988.tb42107.x
   FOGARTY SJ, 1983, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V142, P232, DOI 10.1192/bjp.142.3.232
   HARROW M, 1994, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V20, P327
   ISEN AM, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P1, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.1.1
   JOHNSON DAW, 1981, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V139, P89, DOI 10.1192/bjp.139.2.89
   KLIESER E, 1994, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V89, P68, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1994.tb05836.x
   Kumari V, 1996, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V128, P54, DOI 10.1007/s002130050109
   LLOYD GG, 1975, PSYCHOL MED, V5, P173
   LYNCH G, 1996, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V168, P524
   MAGLIOZZI JR, 1993, PSYCHIAT RES, V47, P141, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(93)90044-H
   MANDEL MR, 1982, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V39, P197
   MATT GE, 1992, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V12, P227, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(92)90116-P
   MATTHEWS G, 1990, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V81, P17
   MAYER JD, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P736, DOI 10.1177/0146167295217008
   NORDSTROM AL, 1992, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V106, P433, DOI 10.1007/BF02244811
   PARROTT WG, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P321, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.2.321
   PARROTT WG, 1991, COGNITION EMOTION, V5, P41, DOI 10.1080/02699939108411022
   PERRIG WJ, 1988, MEM COGNITION, V16, P102, DOI 10.3758/BF03213477
   POLIVY J, 1980, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V89, P286, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.89.2.286
   Schotte A, 1996, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V124, P57, DOI 10.1007/BF02245606
   SINGER JA, 1988, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V8, P211, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(88)90060-8
   SIRIS SG, 1991, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V17, P75
   STRAUSS WH, 1990, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V82, P56, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1990.tb05289.x
   Teasdale J, 1993, AFFECT COGNITION CHA
   TEASDALE JD, 1983, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V22, P163
   TEASDALE JD, 1981, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V20, P39
   TEASDALE JD, 1979, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V88, P248, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.88.3.248
   TEASDALE JD, 1980, BEHAV RES THER, V18, P339, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(80)90093-5
   TEASDALE JD, 1993, BEHAV RES THER, V31, P339, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(93)90092-9
   Thornton JC, 1996, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V127, P164, DOI 10.1007/BF02805990
   Watkins PC, 1996, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V105, P34, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.105.1.34
   WISE RA, 1987, PSYCHOL REV, V94, P469, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.94.4.469
NR 43
TC 7
BP 497
EP 508
PY 1998
PD JUL
VL 12
IS 4
DI 10.1080/026999398379538
GA ZZ130
UT WOS:000074698700001
ER

PT J
AU THOMAS, L
AF THOMAS, L
TI JUSTICE, HAPPINESS, AND SELF-KNOWLEDGE
SO CANADIAN JOURNAL OF PHILOSOPHY
J9 CAN J PHILOS
LA English
DT Article
RP THOMAS, L, UNIV N CAROLINA,CHAPEL HILL,NC 27514, USA.
CR Argyle M., 1972, NONVERBAL COMMUNICAT, P243
   Aristotle, NICOMACHEAN ETHICS
   BARRY B, 1979, YALE LAW J, V88, P629, DOI 10.2307/795666
   BETTLEHEIM B, 1980, SURVIVING
   Boxill B. R., 1984, BLACKS SOCIAL JUSTIC
   CAMERON N, 1963, PERSONALITY DEV PSYC
   COOPER J, 1977, AM PHILOS Q, V15, P151
   Cooper J. M., 1975, REASON HUMAN GOOD AR
   DANHEISER PR, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P497, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.42.3.497
   Eibl-Eibesfeldt I., 1972, NONVERBAL COMMUNICAT, P297
   FOOT P, 1979, VIRTUES VICES
   Fried C., 1978, RIGHT WRONG
   Goffman E., 1963, PRESENTATION SELF EV
   Goffman Erving, 1979, GENDER ADVERTISEMENT
   Henley N., 1981, GENDER NONVERBAL BEH
   HINDE RA, 1974, BIOL BASIS HUMAN SOC
   Hinde R.A., 1972, NONVERBAL COMMUNICAT, P359
   Irwin Terence, 1977, PLATOS MORAL THEORY
   JONES EE, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P407, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.41.3.407
   KALIN J, 1970, MORALITY RATIONAL SE, P64
   Kelly H. H., 1978, INTERPERSONAL RELATI
   KELLY HH, 1979, PERSONAL RELATIONSHI
   PUZO M, GODFATHER
   Rawls John, 1971, THEORY JUSTICE
   REISS HT, 1981, IMPRESSION MANAGEMEN
   SNYDER M, SELF ACTION
   SNYDER M, 1974, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P526, DOI 10.1037/h0037039
   STRONGMAN KT, 1978, PSYCHOL EMOTION
   THOMAS L, 1985, SOCIOLBIOL EPISTEMOL, P115
   THOMAS L, 1982, SOCIAL JUSTICE, P112
   THOMAS L, 1980, AM PHILOS QUART, V17, P73
   THOMAS L, 1984, EMOTION PHILOS STUDI
   Vlastos G., 1973, PLATONIC STUDIES
NR 33
TC 0
BP 63
EP 82
PY 1986
PD MAR
VL 16
IS 1
GA C4934
UT WOS:A1986C493400006
ER

PT J
AU Lancioni, GE
   O'Reilly, MF
   Singh, NN
   Oliva, D
   Piazzolla, G
   Groeneweg, J
AF Lancioni, GE
   O'Reilly, MF
   Singh, NN
   Oliva, D
   Piazzolla, G
   Groeneweg, J
TI Assessing influence of stimulation, on mood and aberrant behavior of
   persons with multiple disabilities during brief treadmill session's
SO PERCEPTUAL AND MOTOR SKILLS
J9 PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Bari, Dept Psychol, I-70100 Bari, Italy.
   Leiden Univ, Leiden, Netherlands.
RP Lancioni, GE, Univ Bari, Dept Psychol, Via Quintino Sella 268, I-70100 Bari, Italy.
EM g.lancioni@psico.uniba.it
ID NONCONTINGENT REINFORCEMENT; MENTAL-RETARDATION; PHYSICAL-EXERCISE;
   PEOPLE; OSTEOPOROSIS; HAPPINESS; ADULTS
AB This study assessed the influence of favorite stimuli on indices of happiness, e.g., smiling or excited vocalizations, and aberrant behavior, e.g., cantilena-like vocalizations or hand waving, of two young adults with multiple disabilities during 5-min, treadmill sessions. Several favorite stimuli, e.g., music and vibratory events, were available for the participants. The stimuli were presented in a rotation fashion during the sessions. To control for the effects of the stimuli, treadmill sessions without stimuli were also conducted. Analysis showed that the treadmill sessions with stimuli led to higher indices of happiness and lower aberrant behavior for both participants, compared to the treadmill sessions without stimuli.
CR Angelopoulou N, 2000, CALCIFIED TISSUE INT, V66, P176, DOI 10.1007/s002230010035
   CAOUETTE M, 1991, EDUC TRAIN MENT RET, V26, P43
   Carr JE, 2002, RES DEV DISABIL, V23, P37, DOI 10.1016/S0891-4222(01)00090-7
   Center J, 1998, AM J MENT RETARD, V103, P19, DOI 10.1352/0895-8017(1998)103<0019:PWMRHA>2.0.CO;2
   Crawford M. R., 1993, J DEV PHYS DISABIL, V5, P349, DOI 10.1007/BF01046391
   FAVELL JE, 1996, BEHAV INTERVENT, V11, P47, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-078X(199601)11:1<47::AID-BRT146>3.0.CO;2-P
   Fischer SM, 1997, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V30, P239, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1997.30-239
   Green CW, 1999, BEHAV MODIF, V23, P280, DOI 10.1177/0145445599232006
   Lancioni GE, 1998, RES DEV DISABIL, V19, P477, DOI 10.1016/S0891-4222(98)00019-5
   LANCIONI GE, 2004, J VISUAL IMPAIRMENT, V98, P304
   Lancioni GE, 2003, RES DEV DISABIL, V24, P475, DOI 10.1016/j.ridd.2003.03.002
   Lancioni GE, 2000, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V91, P211, DOI 10.2466/PMS.91.5.211-216
   Lindberg JS, 2003, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V36, P1, DOI 10.1901/jaba.2003.36-1
   Miltenberger RG, 1997, BEHAV MODIFICATION P
   Realon RE, 2002, BEHAV INTERVENT, V17, P1, DOI 10.1002/bin.102
   RICHARDS SB, 1999, SINGLE SUBJECT RES A
   Siegel S., 1988, NONPARAMETRIC STAT
   Sparrow S, 1984, VINELAND ADAPTIVE BE
   Wagemans AMA, 1998, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V42, P370, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2788.1998.00152.x
   Wilder DA, 2001, RES DEV DISABIL, V22, P117, DOI 10.1016/S0891-4222(01)00061-0
   Yu DCT, 2002, EDUC TRAIN MENT RET, V37, P421
NR 21
TC 2
BP 931
EP 936
PY 2004
PD DEC
VL 99
IS 3
GA 879MH
UT WOS:000225721400026
ER

PT J
AU Dohmen, T
   Falk, A
   Fliessbach, K
   Sunde, U
   Weber, B
AF Dohmen, Thomas
   Falk, Armin
   Fliessbach, Klaus
   Sunde, Uwe
   Weber, Bernd
TI Relative versus absolute income, joy of winning, and gender: Brain
   imaging evidence
SO JOURNAL OF PUBLIC ECONOMICS
J9 J PUBLIC ECON
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Falk, Armin] Univ Bonn, Dept Econ, D-5300 Bonn, Germany.
RP Falk, A, Univ Bonn, Dept Econ, D-5300 Bonn, Germany.
EM armin.falk@uni-bonn.de
DE Relative income; Joy of winning; Gender; fMRI; Neuroeconomics; Welfare
   economics
ID HUMAN STRIATUM; NEURAL RESPONSES; REWARD; PREFERENCES; HAPPINESS;
   LOSSES; GAINS; TASK
AB In this paper we study the role of absolute versus relative income using functional magnetic resonance imaging (fMRI). While being scanned in two adjacent MRI scanners, pairs of subjects had to simultaneously perform a simple estimation task that entailed monetary rewards for correct answers. We show that a variation in the comparison subject's payment affects blood oxygenation level-dependent (BOLD) responses in the ventral striatum. This brain region is engaged in the prediction and registration of primary rewards such as food delivery as well as more abstract forms of rewards like money. In particular, we show that activation in the ventral striatum increases in absolute income and - for a given level of absolute income - decreases in lower relative income. Using a male and a female sample allows us to study whether the perception of relative and absolute incomes is gender specific. We find that the effects of absolute and relative incomes are strong and relatively similar for both genders. Finally, we analyze the importance of "joy of winning". i.e., the impact of outperforming another subject. Our results suggest that the mere fact of outperforming the other subject positively affects reward related brain areas. (C) 2010 Elsevier By. All rights reserved.
CR Allport FH, 1920, J EXP PSYCHOL, V3, P159, DOI 10.1037/h0067891
   BOSKIN MJ, 1978, Q J ECON, V92, P589, DOI 10.2307/1883177
   Breiter HC, 2001, NEURON, V30, P619, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(01)00303-8
   Clark AE, 1996, J PUBLIC ECON, V61, P359, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(95)01564-7
   Clark AE, 2008, J ECON LIT, V46, P95, DOI 10.1257/jel.46.1.95
   Dohmen Thomas J., AM EC REV IN PRESS
   Duesenberry J. S., 1948, INCOME EMPLOYMENT PU
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   FLIESSBACH K, 2010, NEURAL RESPONS UNPUB
   Fliessbach K, 2007, SCIENCE, V318, P1305, DOI 10.1126/science.1145876
   Frank R. H., 1999, LUXURY FEVER
   FRANK RH, 1984, RAND J ECON, V15, P510, DOI 10.2307/2555522
   GNEEZY U, 2003, QUARTERLY J EC, V118, P1040
   Haruno M, 2010, NAT NEUROSCI, V13, P160, DOI 10.1038/nn.2468
   Ichino A., 2006, J LABOR ECON, V24, P39, DOI 10.1086/497818
   Izuma K, 2008, NEURON, V58, P284, DOI 10.1016/j.neuron.2008.03.020
   Jehiel P, 1996, AM ECON REV, V86, P814
   Johansson-Stenman O, 2002, ECON J, V112, P362, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00040
   Kivimaki M, 2006, SCAND J WORK ENV HEA, V32, P431
   Knutson B, 2000, NEUROIMAGE, V12, P20, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2000.0593
   Krakel M, 2008, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V67, P204, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2007.08.002
   Kringelbach Morten L, 2010, Discov Med, V9, P579
   Lynch J, 1997, CIRCULATION, V96, P302
   McClure SM, 2003, NEURON, V38, P339, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(03)00154-5
   Moldovanu B, 2007, J POLIT ECON, V115, P338, DOI 10.1086/518010
   Neumark D, 1998, J PUBLIC ECON, V70, P157, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(98)00065-6
   Niederle M, 2007, Q J ECON, V122, P1067, DOI 10.1162/qjec.122.3.1067
   O'Doherty JP, 2002, NEURON, V33, P815, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(02)00603-7
   O'Doherty JP, 2004, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V14, P769, DOI 10.1016/j.conb.2004.10.016
   Redoute J, 2000, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V11, P162, DOI 10.1002/1097-0193(200011)11:3<162::AID-HBM30>3.0.CO;2-A
   SEN A, 1994, AM ECON REV, V84, P385
   SEN AK, 1977, PHILOS PUBLIC AFF, V6, P317
   Seymour B, 2007, J NEUROSCI, V27, P4826, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.0400-07.2007
   Siegrist J, 1996, J Occup Health Psychol, V1, P27, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.1.1.27
   Tindell AJ, 2006, J NEUROPHYSIOL, V96, P2399, DOI 10.1152/jn.00576.2006
   TOWLER G, 1986, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V62, P377
   Tricomi E, 2010, NATURE, V463, P1089, DOI 10.1038/nature08785
   Veblen T, 1994, THEORY LEISURE CLASS
   ZAJONC RB, 1965, SCIENCE, V149, P269, DOI 10.1126/science.149.3681.269
NR 39
TC 5
BP 279
EP 285
PY 2011
PD APR
VL 95
IS 3-4
DI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2010.11.025
GA 742DV
UT WOS:000288921600010
ER

PT J
AU Chappell, NL
   Dujela, C
AF Chappell, Neena L.
   Dujela, Carren
TI Caregiving: Predicting At-Risk Status
SO CANADIAN JOURNAL ON AGING-REVUE CANADIENNE DU VIEILLISSEMENT
J9 CAN J AGING
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 [Chappell, Neena L.] Univ Victoria, Dept Sociol, Victoria, BC V8W 2Y2, Canada.
RP Chappell, NL, Univ Victoria, Dept Sociol, POB 1700,Stn CSC, Victoria, BC V8W 2Y2, Canada.
EM nlc@uvic.ca
DE aging; burden; resilience; life satisfaction; perceived stress; care
   demands
ID ZARIT BURDEN INTERVIEW; ALZHEIMERS CAREGIVERS; PARKINSONS-DISEASE;
   FAMILY CAREGIVERS; SPOUSE CAREGIVERS; DEMENTIA; HEALTH; STRESS;
   APPRAISAL; DISTRESS
AB Despite the focus on burden of caregiving in gerontological research, studies have shown that few caregivers are overly burdened. This article compares predictors of role-specific burden and two quality-of-life measures among caregivers experiencing heavy care demands to assess role-impact on each. The study included 92 community-based caregivers on Vancouver Island. Predictors included primary stressors, personal resources, and socio-demographic factors. Demands of caregiving emerged as the most significant correlate of role-specific burden and was important for overall well-being indirectly, through burden. Resilience was an important correlate of all three outcomes. Over the year of the study, caregivers improved in all three outcomes examined, but we were unsuccessful in predicting that change. Findings suggest caregivers can both be burdened and simultaneously experience good or high well-being, pointing to the importance of not generalizing from studies restricted only to caregiver burden in making recommendations about these people's overall lives.
CR AHERN NR, 1990, SOCIOL METHODOL, V20, P93
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   BAEZ T, 2000, DISSERTATION ABSTR A, V60, P2382
   BARBER CE, 1988, J AGING STUD, V2, P133, DOI 10.1016/0890-4065(88)90028-X
   Bartlett JE, 2001, INFORMATION TECHNOLO, V19, P43
   Bedard M, 2001, GERONTOLOGIST, V41, P652
   Bergeman CS, 1999, LIFE-SPAN PERSPECTIVES ON HEALTH AND ILLNESS, P207
   Bookwala J, 2000, PSYCHOL AGING, V15, P607, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.15.4.607
   Chappell NL, 1996, AGEING SOC, V16, P57, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X00003135
   Chappell NL, 2002, GERONTOLOGIST, V42, P772
   Chumbler NR, 2003, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V18, P722, DOI 10.1002/gps.912
   Clark LM, 1996, RES AGING, V18, P379, DOI 10.1177/0164027596184001
   CLARK PC, 2002, DISSERTATION ABSTR B, V59, P1045
   CLAYBURN L, 2000, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V550, pS2
   COHEN S, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P385, DOI 10.2307/2136404
   COHEN S, 1988, CLAR SYMP, P31
   DiBartolo MC, 2003, RES NURS HEALTH, V26, P445, DOI 10.1002/nur.10107
   FOLKMAN S, 1987, PSYCHOL AGING, V2, P171, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.2.2.171
   Gaugler JE, 2005, PSYCHOL AGING, V20, P100, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.20.1.100
   GEORGE LK, 1987, SOCIOLOGICAL ISSUES, P133
   GEORGE LK, 1986, GERONTOLOGIST, V26, P253
   Giallo R, 2006, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V50, P937, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.2006.00928.x
   Goode KT, 1998, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V17, P190, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.17.2.190
   HENKLE E, 1994, THESIS DNS
   Hooker K, 2000, GERONTOLOGIST, V40, P568
   HOOKER K, 1994, GERONTOLOGIST, V34, P386
   Huang CY, 2006, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V63, P1, DOI 10.2190/72JU-ABQA-6L6F-G98Q
   Humphreys Janice, 2003, Issues Ment Health Nurs, V24, P137, DOI 10.1080/01612840305293
   Hunter A J, 1999, Image J Nurs Sch, V31, P243
   Kneebone II, 2003, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V8, P1, DOI 10.1348/135910703762879174
   KNIGHT B, 1991, AM J ALZHEIMERS CARE, V6, P40, DOI 10.1177/153331759100600507
   Levesque L, 1999, WESTERN J NURS RES, V21, P472
   Maassen GH, 2004, J INT NEUROPSYCH SOC, V10, P888, DOI 10.1017/S1355617704106097
   Maddi S. R., 2002, CONSULTING PSYCHOL J, V54, P175, DOI 10.1037//1061-4087.54.3.175
   MCCUBBIN HI, 1991, FAMILY ASSESSMENT IN
   MICHALOS AC, 1980, SOC INDIC RES, V8, P385, DOI 10.1007/BF00461152
   MICHALOS AC, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P347, DOI 10.1007/BF00333288
   MILLER DE, 1973, MEAS EVAL GUID, V6, P157
   Morano CL, 2003, SOC WORK RES, V27, P116
   O'Rourke N, 2003, GERONTOLOGIST, V43, P121
   O'Rourke N, 2000, J APPL GERONTOL, V19, P389
   PARKS SH, 1991, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V61, P501, DOI 10.1037/h0079290
   Parrish M. M., 2003, J GERONTOLOGICAL SOC, V42, P41
   Pinquart M., 2003, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V58B, P112, DOI [10.1093/geronb/58.2.P112, DOI 10.1093/GERONB/58.2.P112]
   Powers DV, 2002, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V57, pP205
   Redinbaugh Ellen M, 2003, J Palliat Med, V6, P901, DOI 10.1089/109662103322654785
   Rossi J, 2003, SOCIETY, V40, P81
   Sanders-Dewey NEJ, 2001, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V46, P363, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.46.4.363
   Savage Sally, 2004, Aust Health Rev, V27, P111
   SCHULZ R, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P569, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.6.4.569
   SPAID WM, 1991, J GERONTOLOGICAL SOC, V181, P2151
   SUSSMAN GM, 2003, DISSERTATION ABSTR B, V63, P3942
   VITALIANO PP, 1991, GERONTOLOGIST, V31, P67
   Vitaliano PP, 2004, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P13, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2004.01301004.x
   Wagner DL, 1997, COMP ANAL CAREGIVER
   Wagnild G, 1990, Image J Nurs Sch, V22, P252
   Wagnild G M, 1993, J Nurs Meas, V1, P165
   Wu Z, 2002, J MARRIAGE FAM, V64, P420, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2002.00420.x
   Yates ME, 1999, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V54, pP12
   Zarit SH, 1998, CLINICAL GEROPSYCHOLOGY, P345, DOI 10.1037/10295-026
NR 60
TC 9
BP 169
EP 179
PY 2008
PD SUM
VL 27
IS 2
DI 10.3138/cja.27.2.169
GA 366MS
UT WOS:000260486800005
ER

PT J
AU Norris, CJ
   Dumville, AG
   Lacy, DP
AF Norris, Catherine J.
   Dumville, Amanda G.
   Lacy, Dean P.
TI Affective Forecasting Errors in the 2008 Election: Underpredicting
   Happiness
SO POLITICAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 POLIT PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Norris, Catherine J.; Dumville, Amanda G.; Lacy, Dean P.] Dartmouth Coll, Hanover, NH 03755 USA.
RP Norris, CJ, Dartmouth Coll, Moore Hall, Hanover, NH 03755 USA.
EM cnorris@dartmouth.edu
DE affect; impact bias; affective forecasting
ID DURABILITY BIAS; NEGATIVE AFFECT; BIPOLARITY; EMOTION; TELLEGEN; WATSON
AB Individuals tend to be very bad at predicting their emotional responses to future events, often overestimating both the intensity and duration of their responses, particularly to negative events. The authors studied affective forecasting errors in the 2008 election in a large sample of undergraduates at Dartmouth College. Replicating past research, McCain supporters overpredicted their negative affect in response to the (future) election of Barack Obama. Obama supporters, however, underpredicted their happiness in response to his victory. Results are discussed with reference to mechanisms proposed to underlie the impact bias, as well as the unique circumstances surrounding this historic election season.
CR Barrett LF, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P967
   Berdahl JL, 2006, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P497, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.354
   Cacioppo J T, 1997, Pers Soc Psychol Rev, V1, P3, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr0101_2
   CACIOPPO JT, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P401, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.115.3.401
   Cacioppo JT, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P839, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.839
   Dunn EW, 2007, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V33, P85, DOI 10.1177/0146167206294201
   Dunn EW, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P1421, DOI 10.1177/0146167203256867
   Eastwick PW, 2008, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P800, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2007.07.001
   Gilbert DT, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P617, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.3.617
   GILBERT DT, 2005, NY TIMES        0120
   Green DP, 1999, PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P304, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00158
   Iyer A, 2008, EUR REV SOC PSYCHOL, V19, P86, DOI 10.1080/10463280802079738
   KAHNEMAN D, 1984, AM PSYCHOL, V39, P341, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.39.4.341
   Kermer DA, 2006, PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P649, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2006.01760.x
   Larsen JT, 2009, COGNITION EMOTION, V23, P453, DOI 10.1080/02699930801994054
   RASINSKI KA, 2011, DISCRETE CHOIC UNPUB
   Rime B, 2007, J SOC ISSUES, V63, P307, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-4560.2007.00510.x
   Russell JA, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.125.1.3
   Russell JA, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P611, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.125.5.611
   STOLBERG SG, 2009, NY TIMES        0428
   Tellegen A, 1999, PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P297, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00157
   TVERSKY A, 1981, SCIENCE, V211, P453, DOI 10.1126/science.7455683
   VANDIJK WW, 2009, J SOC PSYCHOL, V149, P243
   Watson D, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P601, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.5.601
   Wilson TD, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P821, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.78.5.821
   Wilson TD, 2005, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P131, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2005.00355.x
NR 26
TC 1
BP 235
EP 249
PY 2011
PD APR
VL 32
IS 2
DI 10.1111/j.1467-9221.2010.00818.x
GA 728KD
UT WOS:000287872100003
ER

PT J
AU Dubisar, BM
   Stoner, SC
   Reynolds, J
   Khan, R
   Ramlatchman, L
AF Dubisar, BM
   Stoner, SC
   Reynolds, J
   Khan, R
   Ramlatchman, L
TI Adverse effects of atypical antipsychotic agents and their effects on
   quality of life
SO PHARMACOTHERAPY
J9 PHARMACOTHERAPY
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 NW Missouri Psychiat Rehabil Ctr, St Joseph, MO 64506 USA.
   S Univ, Sch Pharm, Savannah, GA USA.
   Univ Missouri, Sch Pharm, Kansas City, MO 64110 USA.
RP Stoner, SC, NW Missouri Psychiat Rehabil Ctr, 3505 Frederick Ave, St Joseph, MO 64506 USA.
EM stoners@umkc.edu
DE antipsychotic; atypical; quality of life; diabetes mellitus;
   hyperlipidemia; hypercholesterolemia; obesity; adverse effects
ID WEIGHT-GAIN; DOUBLE-BLIND; SCHIZOPHRENIA; MANAGEMENT; SERTRALINE
AB Study Objectives. To determine how axis III metabolic disturbances associated with atypical antipsychotic agents (weight gain, diabetes mellitus, and hyperlipidemia) affect patients' quality of life by comparing perceived quality of life of patients taking these agents who developed the disorders with those who did not develop them. A secondary objective was to compare patients' assessments of their quality of life with assessments made of the same patients by their treating psychiatrists.
   Design. Analysis of questionnaire results.
   Patients. Thirty three patients hospitalized at a Missouri Department of Mental Health long-term care psychiatric facility after January 1, 1990.
   Measurements and Main Results. Participating patients independently completed the "long" form of the Quality of Life Enjoyment and Satisfaction Questionnaire. The psychiatrists who treated these patients completed the Physical Health-Activities section of the same questionnaire, based on their assessments of their patients' quality of life. Fifteen patients had a diagnosed axis III metabolic disturbance. For the group with these comorbid illnesses, the mean score on overall life satisfaction and contentment was 3.6 (fair to good). The corresponding value for the group without these comorbid diseases was 4.538 (good to very good). Psychiatrists' assessments of their patients' quality of life were less positive than the patients' own assessments, regardless of the existence of comorbid disease.
   Conclusion. Patients receiving atypical antipsychotic drugs had a perceived high quality of life and were satisfied with a variety of aspects of their lives. However, metabolic disturbances had a significant, detrimental effect on patients' perceived quality of life.
CR Atmaca M, 2002, NEUROPSYCHOBIOLOGY, V46, P67, DOI 10.1159/000065414
   Baptista T, 2002, PHARMACOPSYCHIATRY, V35, P205, DOI 10.1055/s-2002-36391
   Bishop SL, 1999, QUAL LIFE RES, V8, P151, DOI 10.1023/A:1026489331009
   Chiles JA, 1999, PSYCHIATR SERV, V50, P69
   Cook PE, 2002, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V47, P870
   Corman CL, 1997, CAN J NEUROL SCI, V24, P240
   *E LILL CO ZYPR, 2003, ZYPR OL PACK INS
   ENDICOTT J, 1993, PSYCHOPHARMACOL BULL, V29, P321
   Henderson David C, 2002, Curr Diab Rep, V2, P135, DOI 10.1007/s11892-002-0072-8
   *JANSS PHARM PROD, 2003, RISP RISP PACK INS
   Julius S, 2001, AM J HYPERTENS, V14, p310S, DOI 10.1016/S0895-7061(01)02237-3
   Karow A, 2002, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V162, P3, DOI 10.1007/s00213-002-1052-z
   KOCSIS JH, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P290
   Kurzthaler I, 2001, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V62, P32
   Lydiard RB, 1997, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V58, P484, DOI 10.4088/JCP.v58n1104
   MCEVOY JP, 1999, J CLIN PSYCHIAT S11, V60, P10
   Meltzer HY, 2001, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V62, P3
   Meyer JM, 2001, J CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V21, P369, DOI 10.1097/00004714-200108000-00003
   Pohl RB, 1998, AM J PSYCHIAT, V155, P1189
   Sernyak MJ, 2002, AM J PSYCHIAT, V159, P561, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.159.4.561
   Sussman N, 2001, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V62, P5
   Tandon R, 2002, PSYCHIAT QUART, V73, P297, DOI 10.1023/A:1020464017021
NR 22
TC 5
BP 843
EP 847
PY 2004
PD JUL
VL 24
IS 7
DI 10.1592/phco.24.9.843.36098
GA 834AD
UT WOS:000222382400004
ER

PT J
AU HAMMOND, RJ
   MULLER, GO
AF HAMMOND, RJ
   MULLER, GO
TI THE LATE-LIFE DIVORCED - ANOTHER LOOK
SO JOURNAL OF DIVORCE & REMARRIAGE
J9 J DIVORCE REMARRIAGE
LA English
DT Article
C1 BRIGHAM YOUNG UNIV,FAMILY STUDIES,PROVO,UT 84602.
   BRIGHAM YOUNG UNIV,CTR STUDIES FAMILY,PROVO,UT 84602.
   BRIGHAM YOUNG UNIV,WOMENS RES INST,PROVO,UT 84602.
AB This study on divorce and the elderly includes a secondary analysis of data taken from Current Population Reports (CPR) and from the National Survey of Families and Households (NSFH). Age specific divorce prevalence rates calculated using the CPR, suggests an increase in the proportion of elderly divorced persons over the last 15 years, with the proportion of divorced women being greater than that of divorced men. Findings from the analysis of NSFH data suggests that women were more likely to turn to others for emotional support during separation than were men. Older women were more likely to than older men. The younger were more likely to than the older. Older women had better adjustment scores and overall happiness than did older men.
CR ATCHLEY RC, 1988, SOCIAL FORCES LATER
   BAHR SJ, 1989, AGING FAMILY
   BARRESI C, 1990, FAMILY RELATIONSHIPS
   BERARDO DH, 1982, ANN AM ACAD POLIT SS, V464, P132, DOI 10.1177/0002716282464001012
   BRUBAKER TH, 1985, LATER LIFE FAMILIES
   BUMPASS L, 1988, NATIONAL SURVEY FAMI
   CAIN BS, 1988, SOCIAL CASEWORK J CO, V12, P83
   CARTER H, 1976, MARRIAGE DIVORCE SOC
   CHIRIBOGA DA, 1982, J GERONTOL, V37, P109
   CHIRIBOGA DA, 1978, J DIVORCE, V2
   CHIRIBOGA DA, 1979, J DIVORCE, V3
   CLARK M, 1967, CULTURE AGING, P303
   DECKERT P, 1978, J DIVORCE, V1, P381
   DESHANE MR, 1981, J DIVORCE, V4, P81
   FETHKE CC, 1989, J GERONTOL, V44, pS121
   HENNON CB, 1983, FAM RELAT, P149
   HOSKINS I, 1989, AGEING INT       JUN
   KEITH PM, 1985, J DIVORCE, V9
   KUNZ PR, 1989, J DIVORCE, V12, P113
   LLOYD SA, 1986, J DIVORCE, V9, P89
   SHAMOIAN CA, 1986, MED ASPECTS HUMAN SE, V20, P25
   TROLL LE, 1979, FAMILIES LATER LIFE
   UHLENBERG P, 1981, GERONTOLOGIST, V21, P276
   *US BUR CENS, CURR POP REP P20, V399
   *US BUR CENS, CURR POP REP P20, V433
   *US BUR CENS, CURR POP REP P20, V349
   *US BUR CENS, CURR POP REP P20, V306
   *US BUR CENS, CURR POP REP P20, V423
   *US BUR CENS, CURR POP REP P20, V323
   *US BUR CENS, CURR POP REP P20, V410
   *US BUR CENS, CURR POP REP P20, V418
   *US BUR CENS, CURR POP REP P20, V372
   *US BUR CENS, CURR POP REP P20, V389
   *US BUR CENS, CURR POP REP P20, V338
   *US BUR CENS, CURR POP REP P20, V287
   *US BUR CENS, CURR POP REP P20, V365
   *US BUR CENS, CURR POP REP P20, V380
   *US BUR CENS, CURR POP REP P20, V271
   WEINGARTEN HR, 1988, J GERONTOL SOC WORK, V12, P83, DOI 10.1300/J083v12n03_06
   WEINGARTEN HR, 1985, J MARRIAGE FAM, V47, P653, DOI 10.2307/352266
NR 40
TC 7
BP 135
EP 150
PY 1992
VL 17
IS 3-4
GA HW406
UT WOS:A1992HW40600009
ER

PT J
AU Horn, D
   Salvendy, G
AF Horn, D
   Salvendy, G
TI Consumer-based assessment of product creativity: A review and
   reappraisal
SO HUMAN FACTORS AND ERGONOMICS IN MANUFACTURING
J9 HUM FACTOR ERGON MAN
LA English
DT Article
C1 Purdue Univ, Sch Ind Engn, W Lafayette, IN 47907 USA.
   Tsing Hua Univ, Dept Ind Engn, Beijing 100084, Peoples R China.
RP Horn, D, SA Technol, 3750 Palladian Village Dr,Suite 600, Marietta, GA 30066 USA.
EM Diana.Horn@SATechnologies.com
ID CONSENSUAL ASSESSMENT TECHNIQUE; ANALYSIS MATRIX; DIMENSIONS; DESIGN;
   INNOVATIVENESS; REFINEMENT; USABILITY; STUDENTS; BEHAVIOR; SCALE
AB In the Current value-based economy, organizations compete to match Customer needs and requirements by adding various types of value to products or programs. One example of this added value is product creativity, which is defined as the originality and appropriateness of a product that elicits a positive affect compatible with the consumer or judge, In this article, the authors review current research oil creativity, product development, and consumer behavior and reappraise the Current tools to measure product creativity. The overall conclusion of this review and reappraisal is that whereas product creativity shows relevance to consumer behavior, a more detailed model of product creativity and measurement tool needs to be developed and validated before fully understanding the impact Of product creativity on consumer attitudes and purchase intentions. (c) 2006 Wiley Periodicals. Inc.
CR Ajzen I., 1975, BELIEF ATTITUDE INTE
   Ajzen I., 1988, ATTITUDES PERSONALIT
   ALBER RS, 2001, HDB CREATIVITY, P16
   AMABILE TM, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P997, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.43.5.997
   Arnould E.J., 2002, CONSUMERS
   Baer J., 1994, ROEPER REV, V17, P7
   Bailey R., 1996, HUMAN PERFORMANCE EN
   BALLAY JM, 1987, SYSTEM DESIGN BEHAV, P27
   Barney M., 2002, NEW 6 SIGMA LEADERS
   BELK RW, 1975, J CONSUM RES, V2, P157, DOI 10.1086/208627
   BESEMER S, 1986, J CREATIVE BEHAV, V20, P115
   Besemer S. P., 2000, KOREAN J THINKING PR, V10, P5
   Besemer SP, 1998, CREATIVITY RES J, V11, P333, DOI 10.1207/s15326934crj1104_7
   Besemer SP, 1999, CREATIVITY RES J, V12, P287, DOI 10.1207/s15326934crj1204_6
   BESEMER SP, 1981, J CREATIVE BEHAV, V15, P158
   Bettman JR, 1998, J CONSUM RES, V25, P187, DOI 10.1086/209535
   Booz Allen and Hamilton, 1982, NEW PROD MAN 1980S
   Brinkman DJ, 1999, J CREATIVE BEHAV, V33, P62
   BRISKMAN L, 1980, INQUIRY, V23, P83, DOI 10.1080/00201748008601892
   BRUCE M, 2000, CREATIVE PRODUCT DES
   Cagan J., 2002, CREATING BREAKTHROUG
   Chen CS, 2002, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V33, P171, DOI 10.1177/0022022102033002004
   Christiaans HHCM, 2002, CREATIVITY RES J, V14, P41, DOI 10.1207/S15326934CRJ1401_4
   CHUEH TY, 2004, J AM ACAD BUSINESS C, V4, P70
   COOPER RG, 1996, PDMA HDB NEW PRODUCT, P3
   Cropley A., 2000, ROEPER REV, V23, P72, DOI DOI 10.1080/02783190009554069
   Crosby L.B, 2003, REV BUSINESS, V24, P18
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1988, NATURE CREATIVITY, P325
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1999, HDB CREATIVITY, P35
   Cushman W. H., 1991, HUMAN FACTORS PRODUC
   Danneels E, 2001, J PROD INNOVAT MANAG, V18, P357, DOI 10.1111/1540-5885.1860357
   Garcia R, 2002, J PROD INNOVAT MANAG, V19, P110, DOI 10.1016/S0737-6782(01)00132-1
   GARDNER MP, 1985, J CONSUM RES, V12, P281, DOI 10.1086/208516
   GARVIN DA, 1984, SLOAN MANAGE REV, V26, P25
   GATIGNON H, 1991, HDB CONSUMER BEHAV, P401
   Gruber H. E., 1988, NATURE CREATIVITY, P243
   Guilford JP, 1950, AM PSYCHOL, V5, P444, DOI 10.1037/h0063487
   Han SH, 2001, INT J IND ERGONOM, V28, P143, DOI 10.1016/S0169-8141(01)00025-7
   Han SH, 2000, INT J IND ERGONOM, V26, P477, DOI 10.1016/S0169-8141(00)00019-6
   Hart S, 2003, J PROD INNOVAT MANAG, V20, P22, DOI 10.1111/1540-5885.201003
   Hennessey B. A., 1999, ENCY CREATIVITY, P347
   Hirschman E.C., 1981, ADV CONSUM RES, V9, P537
   Liu YL, 2003, ERGONOMICS, V46, P1293, DOI 10.1080/00140130310001610838
   MACKINNON DW, 1968, INT ENCY SOCIAL SCI, V3
   Mayer R., 1999, HDB CREATIVITY, P449, DOI DOI 10.1287/ORSC.1060.0200
   Mello S., 2002, CUSTOMER CENTRIC PRO
   Mower JC, 2001, CONSUMER BEHAV FRAME
   O'Quin K., 1987, FRONTIERS CREATIVITY, P341
   O'Quin K., 1999, ENCY CREATIVITY, P413
   Oliver R.L., 1980, J MARKETING RES, V20, P296
   OQUIN K, 1989, CREATIVITY RES J, V2, P267
   PARASURAMAN A, 1991, J RETAILING, V67, P420
   PEPPERS D, 2001, ONE ONE B2B CUSTOMER
   Plucker J. A., 1999, HDB CREATIVITY, P35
   Proctor R.W., 1994, HUMAN FACTORS SIMPLE
   Ray M.K., 1973, NEW MODELS MASS COMM, P147
   REIS SM, 1991, GIFTED CHILD QUART, V35, P128, DOI 10.1177/001698629103500304
   RHODES M, 1961, PHI DELTA KAPPAN, V42, P305
   Richards R., 1999, ENCY CREATIVITY, P733
   Robertson T., 1971, INNOVATIVE BEHAV COM
   Robertson T. S., 1991, HDB CONSUMER BEHAV, P188
   Rodriguez M., 2002, CREATIVITY INNOVATIO, V11, P135, DOI 10.1111/1467-8691.00246
   Rogers E., 2003, DIFFUSION INNOVATION
   ROSENBURG NFM, 1995, PRODUCT DESIGN FUNDA
   Rouse W. B., 2001, HDB IND ENG, P1296, DOI 10.1002/9780470172339.ch49
   RUSSOW LC, 2003, PRODUCT CLASSIFICATI
   SHERMAN E, 1987, ADV CONSUM RES, V14, P251
   SOIN SS, 1999, TOTAL QUALITY ESSENT
   Sternberg R. J., 1999, HDB CREATIVITY, P3
   Sternberg R. J., 1999, HDB CREATIVITY
   Sternberg RJ, 1996, AM PSYCHOL, V51, P677, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.51.7.677
   Szymanski DM, 2001, J ACAD MARKET SCI, V29, P16
   Taylor IA, 1972, P 80 ANN CONV AM PSY, V7, P311
   TAYLOR IA, 1973, PERSPECTIVES CREATIV, P297
   *US CENS BUR, 2003, N AM CLASS SYST
   Van Raaij W.F., 1991, HDB CONSUMER BEHAV, P401
   WEST MA, 1999, ENCY CREATIVITY, V2, P45
   White A, 2002, J CREATIVE BEHAV, V36, P241
   Wickens C. D., 1998, INTRO HUMAN FACTORS
   2004, RATINGS EXPERT TESTI
NR 80
TC 20
BP 155
EP 175
PY 2006
PD SPR
VL 16
IS 2
DI 10.1002/hfm.20047
GA 026RJ
UT WOS:000236359500003
ER

PT J
AU Al-Homoud, M
AF Al-Homoud, Majd
TI SOCIAL AND PHYSICAL ATTRIBUTES AS MEASURES OF COMMUNITY SATISFACTION AT
   AS-SALIHYYAH IN THE BADIA OF JORDAN
SO JOURNAL OF ARCHITECTURAL AND PLANNING RESEARCH
J9 J ARCHIT PLAN RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Al-Homoud, Majd] German Jordanian Univ, Amman 11180, Jordan.
   [Al-Homoud, Majd] German Jordanian Univ, Sch Architecture & Built Environm, Amman 11180, Jordan.
RP Al-Homoud, M, German Jordanian Univ, Sch Architecture & Built Environm, POB 35247, Amman 11180, Jordan.
EM majdalhomoud@yahoo.com
AB Housing is a basic human necessity that is produced with concerns about the quality of life. Quality of life is affected by people's overall satisfaction, including satisfaction with the community in which they live. The main purpose of this study is to define the physical and social neighborhood attributes that influence community satisfaction in rural Badia settings. The Badia composes about 80% of Jordan's total area and is occupied by Bedouin communities. The main hypothesis of the study is that community satisfaction is associated with macro- and micro-neighborhood social and physical attributes, as well as with housing and personal attributes. A random sampling technique was used to select 252 households from the village of As-Salhiyyah in the northern Badia of Jordan. In addition to field visits, a face-to-face structured questionnaire was used to elicit data. The findings of the study indicate that community satisfaction in As-Salhiyyah is influenced by a complex objective and subjective model that includes socializing, services, policing, safety, traffic, local government, school quality, healthcare facilities, public transportation, parks, and life satisfaction, the strongest of which are socializing and life satisfaction. Findings also suggest that community satisfaction is relatively high, though the physical milieu of the residential setting is low in quality. This can be explained by the fact that Badia communities are more influenced by social interactions that stein from kinship relations than by physical features and provision of services. As-Salhiyyah residents are attached to their village and exhibit a great sense of belonging and community. The study recommends that planners and decision makers consider the sociocultural milieu in the rural Badia to direct forthcoming developments toward better services.
CR Al-Homoud M, 2003, P 34 ANN C ENV DES R, P41
   Al-Homoud M, 2008, JORDANS ARID BADIA D, P265
   Al-Oun S, 1997, THESIS DURHAM U DURH
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Bruin MJ, 1997, ENVIRON BEHAV, V29, P532, DOI 10.1177/001391659702900405
   CAMPBELL KE, 1992, SOC FORCES, V70, P1077, DOI 10.2307/2580202
   Christakopoulou S, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V56, P321
   Cole S, 1971, SOCIOECONOMIC PLANNI, V5, P395
   Department of Statistics, 2008, ANN REPORT
   Filkins R, 1999, PREDICTING COMMUNITY
   FRIED M, 1984, POPUL ENVIRON, V7, P61, DOI 10.1007/BF01254778
   Galster G., 1981, ENVIRON BEHAV, V13, P735, DOI 10.1177/0013916581136006
   GALSTER G, 1987, ENVIRON BEHAV, V19, P539, DOI 10.1177/0013916587195001
   Kellett P, 1999, J ARCHIT PLAN RES, V16, P205
   Lansing John B., 1970, PLANNED RESIDENTIAL
   Lejano RP, 2010, J ARCHIT PLAN RES, V27, P107
   Linn GJ, 1989, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V17, P78
   Marans R, 1991, BENEFITS LEISURE, P351
   Marans R, 2003, P INT C QUAL URB LIF, P33
   Marans R, 1975, METROPOLITAN AM CONT, P299
   MORRIS EW, 1975, J MARRIAGE FAM, V37, P79, DOI 10.2307/351032
   Perez FR, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V54, P173
   Puddifoot JE, 1995, J COMMUNITY APPL SOC, V5, P357, DOI 10.1002/casp.2450050507
   Rapoport A., 1977, HUMAN ASPECTS URBAN
   Rapoport Amos, 1969, HOUSE FORM CULTURE
   Richmond L, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V50, P159, DOI 10.1023/A:1007043530451
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   Sirgy M. J., 2008, APPL RES QUAL LIFE, V3, P81, DOI DOI 10.1007/S11482-008-9048-4
   Sirgy MJ, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V49, P279, DOI 10.1023/A:1006990718673
   Sirgy MJ, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V56, P125, DOI 10.1023/A:1012254826324
   Sirgy MJ, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V59, P79, DOI 10.1023/A:1016021108513
   Slotterback CS, 2010, J ARCHIT PLAN RES, V27, P144
   SPEARE A, 1974, DEMOGRAPHY, V11, P173, DOI 10.2307/2060556
   Tognoli Jerome, 1987, HDB ENV PSYCHOL, P655
   Troy P, 1971, ENV QUALITY 4 SYDNEY
   Vrbka SJ, 1993, HOUSING SOC, V20, P41
   WHORTON JW, 1984, SOC INDIC RES, V15, P297, DOI 10.1007/BF00668676
   Zumbo BD, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V49, P121, DOI 10.1023/A:1006941329541
NR 38
TC 1
BP 211
EP 228
PY 2011
PD FAL
VL 28
IS 3
GA V28ZM
UT WOS:000208718700003
ER

PT J
AU Chinman, MJ
   Rosenheck, R
   Lam, JA
AF Chinman, MJ
   Rosenheck, R
   Lam, JA
TI The case management relationship and outcomes of homeless persons with
   serious mental illness
SO PSYCHIATRIC SERVICES
J9 PSYCHIATR SERV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Yale Univ, Sch Med, Dept Psychiat, New Haven, CT 06520 USA.
   Consultat Ctr, New Haven, CT 06511 USA.
   Dept Vet Affairs NE Program Evaluat Ctr, NEPEC, W Haven, CT USA.
RP Chinman, MJ, Yale Univ, Sch Med, Dept Psychiat, New Haven, CT 06520 USA.
ID THERAPEUTIC ALLIANCE; WORKING ALLIANCE; PROGRAM; SCHIZOPHRENIA; CLIENTS;
   ILL
AB Objective: The effect of the case management relationship on clinical outcomes was examined among homeless persons with serious mental illness, Methods: The sample consisted of the first two cohorts that entered the Access to Community Care and Effective Services and Supports (ACCESS) program, a five-year demonstration program for mentally ill homeless persons funded by the Center for Mental Health Services in 1994, At baseline, three months, and 12 months, clients were characterized as not having a relationship with their case manager or as having a low or high therapeutic alliance with their case manager Analyses were conducted to test the association between the case manager relationship at baseline, three months, and 12 months and clinical outcomes at 12 months. Results: Multivariate analyses of covariance were conducted for 2,798 clients who had outcome data at 12 months. No significant associations were found between the relationship with the case manager at baseline and outcomes at 12 months, At three months, clients who had formed an alliance with their case manager had significantly fewer days of homelessness at 12 months. Clients who reported a high alliance with their case manager at 12 months had significantly fewer days of homelessness at 12 months than those with a low alliance, and those with a low alliance at 12 months had fewer days of homelessness than clients who reported no relationship with their case manager. Clients with a higher alliance at both three and 12 months reported greater general life satisfaction at 12 months. Conclusions: The study found that clients' relationship with their case manager was significantly associated with homelessness and modestly associated with general life satisfaction.
CR ALLEN JG, 1985, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V26, P187, DOI 10.1016/0010-440X(85)90039-2
   Appleby L, 1982, Curr Psychiatr Ther, V21, P253
   BACHRACH L, 1982, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V37, P981
   Bordin ES, 1979, PSYCHOTHERAPY THEORY, V16, P252, DOI DOI 10.1037/H0085885
   CHINMAN M, 1998, PSYCHIAT REHABILITTI, V23, P47
   CLARKIN JF, 1987, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V38, P871
   FRANK AF, 1990, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V47, P228
   GEHRS M, 1994, PSYCHOSOC REHABIL J, V18, P43
   Goering P, 1997, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V67, P607, DOI 10.1037/h0080258
   GREESON R, 1967, TECHNIQUE PRACTICE P
   HORVATH AO, 1989, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V36, P223, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.36.2.223
   LAMB HR, 1982, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V33, P465
   LEHMAN AF, 1988, EVAL PROGRAM PLANN, V11, P51, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(88)90033-X
   LUBORSKY L, 1976, SUCCESSFUL PSYCHOTHE
   McClellan AT, 1980, J NERV MENT DIS, V168, P26
   MORSE G, 1998, NAT S HOM RES ARL VA
   NEALE MS, 1995, PSYCHIATR SERV, V46, P719
   Randolph F, 1997, PSYCHIATR SERV, V48, P369
   Rosenheck R, 1997, PSYCHIATR SERV, V48, P381
   SHERN DL, 1994, NEW YORK CITY OUTREA
   SOLOMON P, 1995, J MENT HEALTH ADMIN, V22, P126, DOI 10.1007/BF02518753
   VAUX A, 1987, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V15, P537, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(198710)15:4<537::AID-JCOP2290150411>3.0.CO;2-C
NR 22
TC 32
BP 1142
EP 1147
PY 2000
PD SEP
VL 51
IS 9
DI 10.1176/appi.ps.51.9.1142
GA 350MK
UT WOS:000089105100010
ER

PT J
AU CAVELL, S
AF CAVELL, S
TI PURSUITS OF HAPPINESS - READING OF LADY EVE
SO JOURNAL OF PHILOSOPHY
J9 J PHILOS
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
RP CAVELL, S, HARVARD UNIV,BOSTON,MA 02115, USA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 701
EP 703
PY 1978
VL 75
IS 11
GA FX639
UT WOS:A1978FX63900016
ER

PT J
AU Balconi, M
   Lucchiari, C
AF Balconi, Michela
   Lucchiari, Claudio
TI Encoding of emotional facial expressions in direct and incidental tasks:
   Two event-related potential studies
SO AUSTRALIAN JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 AUST J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Catholic Univ Milan, Dept Psychol, I-20123 Milan, Italy.
   Neurol Natl Hosp C Besta, Dept Neurol, Milan, Italy.
RP Balconi, M, Catholic Univ Milan, Dept Psychol, Lgo Gemelli 1, I-20123 Milan, Italy.
EM michela.balconi@unicatt.it
ID BRAIN POTENTIALS; NEURAL RESPONSES; FACE; ERP; RECOGNITION; ATTENTION;
   PERCEPTION; EXPLICIT; STIMULI; SYSTEMS
AB Emotional face encoding process was explored through electroencephalographic measures (event-related potentials [ERPs]). Previous studies have demonstrated an emotion-specific cognitive process in face comprehension. However, the effect of emotional significance of the stimuli (type of emotion) and task (direct or indirect task) on the ERP is uncertain. In Experiment 1 (indirect task) ERP correlates of 21 subjects were recorded when they viewed emotional (anger, sadness and happiness) or neutral facial stimuli. An emotion-specific cortical variation was found, a negative deflection at approximately 200 ms after simulus (N2 effect). This effect was sensitive to the emotional valence of faces, because it differentiated high arousal emotions (i.e., anger) from low arousal emotions (i.e., sadness). Moreover, a specific cortical site (posterior) was activated by emotional faces but not by neutral faces. In Experiment 2 (direct task), the authors investigated whether encoding for emotional faces relies on a single neural system irrespective of the task, or whether it is supported by multiple, task-specific systems. Differences in the cortical distribution (posterior for incidental task; central and posterior for direct task) and lateralisation (right-distribution for the negative emotions in direct task) of N2 on the scalp were observed in the different tasks. This indicates that distinct task-specific cortical responses to emotional focus can be detected with ERP methodology.
CR Adolphs R, 2002, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V12, P169, DOI 10.1016/S0959-4388(02)00301-X
   Adolphs R, 2003, BRAIN COGNITION, V52, P61, DOI 10.1016/S0278-2626(03)00009-5
   BALCONI M, 2003, J INT NEUROPSYCH SOC, V2, P304
   Balconi M, 2003, CONSCIOUSNESS EMOTIO, V4, P63, DOI 10.1075/ce.4.1.05bal
   Balconi M, 2003, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V49, P67, DOI 10.1016/S0167-8760(03)00081-3
   Batty M, 2003, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V17, P613, DOI 10.1016/S0926-6410(03)00174-5
   Blair RJR, 1999, BRAIN, V122, P883, DOI 10.1093/brain/122.5.883
   Borod JC, 1998, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V12, P446, DOI 10.1037//0894-4105.12.3.446
   Bruce V., 1998, FACE MIND, P96
   BRUCE V, 1986, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V77, P305
   Calder AJ, 2000, NAT NEUROSCI, V3, P1077, DOI 10.1038/80586
   Calder AJ, 2001, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V2, P352, DOI 10.1038/35072584
   CARRETIE L, 1995, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V19, P183, DOI 10.1016/0167-8760(95)00004-C
   Critchley H, 2000, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V9, P93, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0193(200002)9:2<93::AID-HBM4>3.0.CO;2-Z
   DARWIN C, 1872, EXPRESSION EMOTOIN M
   Dolan RJ, 1996, NEUROIMAGE, V4, P194, DOI 10.1006/nimg.1996.0070
   Eimer M, 1999, NEUROREPORT, V10, P255, DOI 10.1097/00001756-199902050-00010
   Eimer M, 2000, CLIN NEUROPHYSIOL, V111, P694, DOI 10.1016/S1388-2457(99)00285-0
   Ekman P., 1976, PICTURES FACIAL AFFE
   Ellsworth PC, 2003, HDB AFFECTIVE SCI, P572
   Frijda N. H., 1986, EMOTIONS
   Frijda N.H., 1994, NATURE EMOTION FUNDA, P112
   Gorno-Tempini ML, 2001, NEUROIMAGE, V14, P465, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2001.0811
   Hamm A. O., 2003, HDB AFFECTIVE SCI, P187
   Herrmann MJ, 2002, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V45, P241, DOI 10.1016/S0167-8760(02)00033-8
   Holmes A, 2003, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V16, P174, DOI 10.1016/S0926-6410(02)00268-9
   Jasper HA, 1958, ELECTROENCEPHALOGRAP, V10, P371, DOI DOI 10.1016/0013-4694(58)90053-1
   Jung TP, 2000, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V37, P163, DOI 10.1017/S0048577200980259
   Keil A, 2002, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V39, P641, DOI 10.1017/S0048577202394162
   Lang PJ, 1997, ATTENTION AND ORIENTING: SENSORY AND MOTIVATIONAL PROCESSES, P97
   LANG PJ, 1993, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V30, P261, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1993.tb03352.x
   LANG SF, 1990, J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC, V12, P946, DOI 10.1080/01688639008401033
   Lucchiari C., 2005, CONSCIOUSNESS EMOTIO, P121
   Marinkovic K, 1998, PSYCHOBIOLOGY, V26, P348
   MOFFAT DC, 2000, AFFECTIVE MINDS, P212
   Palomba D, 1997, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V27, P55, DOI 10.1016/S0167-8760(97)00751-4
   Pizzagalli D, 1999, NEUROREPORT, V10, P2691, DOI 10.1097/00001756-199909090-00001
   Posamentier MT, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOL REV, V13, P113, DOI 10.1023/A:1025519712569
   Rossion B, 1999, CLIN NEUROPHYSIOL, V110, P449, DOI 10.1016/S1388-2457(98)00037-6
   RUGG MD, 1995, ELECTROPHYSIOLOGY MI
   RUSSELL JA, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P102, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.115.1.102
   Sato W, 2001, NEUROREPORT, V12, P709, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200103260-00019
   Schorr A., 2001, APPRAISAL PROCESSES, P20
   Schupp HT, 2000, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V37, P257, DOI 10.1017/S0048577200001530
   Schupp HT, 2003, NEUROREPORT, V14, P1107, DOI 10.1097/01.wnr.0000075416.59944.49
   Streit M, 2000, NEUROSCI LETT, V278, P13, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3940(99)00884-8
   VANDERPLOEG RD, 1987, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V5, P193, DOI 10.1016/0167-8760(87)90006-7
   Vuilleumier P, 2001, NEURON, V30, P829, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(01)00328-2
   Wild B, 2001, PSYCHIAT RES, V102, P109, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(01)00225-6
   Winston JS, 2003, NEUROIMAGE, V20, P84, DOI 10.1016/S1053-8119(03)00303-3
   YEE CM, 1987, CURRENT TRENDS EVE S, V40, P300
NR 51
TC 1
BP 13
EP 23
PY 2007
PD MAY
VL 59
IS 1
DI 10.1080/00049530600941784
GA 160SB
UT WOS:000245961500002
ER

PT J
AU Chui, WH
   Chan, HC
AF Chui, Wing Hong
   Chan, Heng Choon (Oliver)
TI Psychological characteristics of male 14- to 20-year-olds on probation
   and in a residential home in Hong Kong
SO CRIMINAL BEHAVIOUR AND MENTAL HEALTH
J9 CRIM BEHAV MENT HEAL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Chui, Wing Hong] Univ Hong Kong, Dept Social Work & Social Adm, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
   [Chan, Heng Choon (Oliver)] City Univ Hong Kong, Dept Appl Social Studies, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
RP Chui, WH, Univ Hong Kong, Dept Social Work & Social Adm, Pokfulam Rd, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
EM ericchui@hku.hk
ID GENERAL STRAIN THEORY; COLLEGE-STUDENTS; SOCIAL BONDS; SELF-ESTEEM;
   DELINQUENCY; CHINESE; CRIME; OFFENDERS; TEACHERS; ABUSE
AB Background Little research has been conducted with Hong Kong juvenile probationers. Aims The goals of this study are to examine the psychological characteristics of 14- to 20-year-old male probationers and to test their relationship with broad types of offending violent and nonviolent. Methods Participants were drawn from the only transitional housing facility for juvenile probationers aged 1420years. Offence types and numbers were rated from self-report. Various schedules were rated at interview with consenting young men to describe them in terms of eight psychological characteristics: self-esteem, life satisfaction, social bonding, positive affect, negative affect, impulsivity, pro-criminal attitude and self-perceived life problems. Results A total of 113 young men completed the assessment, 90% of those eligible. The average psychological profile of these young men was fairly typical for their communities. Pro-criminal attitudes, however, correlated with both main types of offending, whereas main affective state was differently associated. Predominantly, negative affect was associated with violent offending and predominantly positive affect with nonviolent offending. Conclusions Participants in this study generally reported higher levels of positive psychological well-being than in previous nondelinquent Chinese samples. Implications for practice and future research A casecontrol study comparing such offenders with nondelinquents is required to clarify these findings. A longitudinal design is now indicated to test the direction of relationships between psychological indicators and offending. These steps would be useful precursors to a service evaluation of probation hostels for young offenders. Copyright (c) 2013 John Wiley & Sons, Ltd.
CR Agnew R, 2001, J RES CRIME DELINQ, V38, P319, DOI 10.1177/0022427801038004001
   AGNEW R, 1992, CRIMINOLOGY, V30, P47, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-9125.1992.tb01093.x
   Aseltine RH, 2000, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V41, P256, DOI 10.2307/2676320
   Beyers JM, 2003, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V31, P247, DOI 10.1023/A:1023225428957
   Broidy LM, 2001, CRIMINOLOGY, V39, P9, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-9125.2001.tb00915.x
   Chan DW, 2010, EDUC PSYCHOL-UK, V30, P139, DOI 10.1080/01443410903493934
   Chan DW, 2009, EDUC PSYCHOL-UK, V29, P139, DOI 10.1080/01443410802570907
   Chan HC, 2012, BEHAV SCI LAW, V30, P103, DOI 10.1002/bsl.2003
   Chan KL, 2011, J INTERPERS VIOLENCE, V26, P1322, DOI 10.1177/0886260510369136
   Chan KL, 2011, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V35, P220, DOI 10.1016/j.chiabu.2010.11.005
   Chan W.T., 1996, SOCIAL WORK HONG KON, P98
   Chapple CL, 2005, SOC SCI RES, V34, P357, DOI 10.1016/j.ssresearch.2004.04.003
   Cheuk WH, 2011, SOC PSYCHOL EDUC, V14, P57, DOI 10.1007/s11218-010-9138-7
   Chui WH, 2008, UNDERSTANDING CRIMINAL JUSTICE IN HONG KONG, P201
   Chui WH, 2011, HONG KONG J SOCIAL W, V45, P13
   Chui WH, 2004, BRIT J SOC WORK, V34, P443, DOI 10.1093/bjsw/bch047
   Chui WH, 2000, THESIS U CAMBRIDGE
   Chui W.H., 2006, ASIAN J CRIMINOLOGY, V1, P155
   Chui WH, 2012, CHILD YOUTH SERV REV, V34, P2273, DOI 10.1016/j.childyouth.2012.08.006
   Chui WH, 2011, CHILD YOUTH SERV REV, V33, P2329, DOI 10.1016/j.childyouth.2011.08.003
   Chui WH, 2012, CHILD YOUTH CARE FOR, V41, P371, DOI 10.1007/s10566-012-9172-z
   Chui WH, 2012, J CHILD FAM STUD, V21, P857, DOI 10.1007/s10826-011-9546-0
   Chui WH, 2003, J CRIM JUST, V31, P567, DOI 10.1016/j.jcrimjus.2003.08.002
   Chui W.H., 2002, PROBATION J, V49, P297
   Chui WH, 2012, CRIME DELINQUENCY, DOI [10.1177/0011128712470992, DOI 10.1177/0011128712470992]
   CRONBACH LJ, 1951, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V16, P297
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Ford J, 2009, DEVIANT BEHAV, V30, P26, DOI 10.1080/01639620802049900
   Frude N, 2008, CRIME PICS 2 MANUAL
   Fu AT, 2007, ADDICT BEHAV, V32, P1887, DOI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2007.01.003
   Gendreau P, 1996, CRIMINOLOGY, V34, P575, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-9125.1996.tb01220.x
   Gray P, 1997, HOWARD J CRIMINAL JU, V36, P187, DOI 10.1111/1468-2311.00048
   Gray P, 1991, CRIME JUSTICE HONG K, P25
   Healy D, 2010, J RES CRIME DELINQ, V47, P419, DOI 10.1177/0022427810375574
   Hinduja S, 2007, J CRIM JUST, V35, P657, DOI 10.1016/j.jcrimjus.2007.09.002
   Hirschi T., 1969, CAUSES DELINQUENCY
   Hong Kong Census and Statistics Department, 2010, HONG KONG ANN DIG ST
   Hong Kong Government, 1985, PROB OFF ORD
   Hong Kong Police Force, 1998, POL FIG
   Hong Kong Police Force, 2010, POL FIG
   Hong Kong Police Force, 2001, POL FIG
   Hong Kong Police Force, 2006, POL FIG
   Hong Kong Social Welfare Department, 2010, SOC WELF SERV FIG
   Leung ASM, 2011, J MANAGE PSYCHOL, V26, P155, DOI 10.1108/02683941111102182
   Li C.H., 2002, CHINESE J PSYCHOL, V44, P109
   Liu WH, 2011, PROG NEURO-PSYCHOPH, V35, P1045, DOI 10.1016/j.pnpbp.2011.02.018
   Lo TW, 2012, INT J OFFENDER THER, V56, P627, DOI 10.1177/0306624X11405481
   Nunnally J. C., 1978, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   Ostrowsky MK, 2005, J CRIM JUST, V33, P463, DOI 10.1016/j.jcrimjus.2005.06.004
   Patton JH, 1995, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V51, P768, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(199511)51:6<768::AID-JCLP2270510607>3.0.CO;2-1
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Schmitt DP, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P623, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.4.623
   Shek D. T. L., 2004, CHILDHOOD, V11, P63, DOI 10.1177/0907568204040185
   Shek DIL, 2005, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V61, P219, DOI 10.1002/jelp.20057
   Simourd DJ, 2002, CRIM JUSTICE BEHAV, V29, P427, DOI 10.1177/0093854802029004005
   STEVENS J., 1996, APPL MULTIVARIATE ST
   Straus MA, 2005, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V29, P19, DOI 10.1016/j.chiabu.2004.08.005
   Streiner D. L., 1989, HLTH MEASUREMENT SCA
   Sun RCF, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V95, P455, DOI 10.1007/s11205-009-9531-9
   Tse WS, 2011, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V50, P1034, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2011.01.019
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wong DSW, 2000, INT J OFFENDER THER, V44, P279, DOI 10.1177/0306624X00443003
   Wood J, 2009, PSYCHOL CRIME LAW, V15, P661, DOI 10.1080/10683160802516232
   Yeung DY, 2011, AGING MENT HEALTH, V15, P414, DOI 10.1080/13607863.2010.536136
NR 64
TC 1
BP 41
EP 55
PY 2013
PD FEB
VL 23
IS 1
DI 10.1002/cbm.1851
GA 086AB
UT WOS:000314654300005
ER

PT J
AU Heller, AS
   van Reekum, CM
   Schaefer, SM
   Lapate, RC
   Radler, BT
   Ryff, CD
   Davidson, RJ
AF Heller, Aaron S.
   van Reekum, Carien M.
   Schaefer, Stacey M.
   Lapate, Regina C.
   Radler, Barry T.
   Ryff, Carol D.
   Davidson, Richard J.
TI Sustained Striatal Activity Predicts Eudaimonic Well-Being and Cortisol
   Output
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCE
J9 PSYCHOL SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Heller, Aaron S.; Schaefer, Stacey M.; Lapate, Regina C.; Ryff, Carol D.; Davidson, Richard J.] Univ Wisconsin, Dept Psychol, Madison, WI 53706 USA.
   [Heller, Aaron S.; Schaefer, Stacey M.; Lapate, Regina C.; Davidson, Richard J.] Univ Wisconsin, Waisman Lab Brain Imaging & Behav, Madison, WI 53706 USA.
   [Heller, Aaron S.; Schaefer, Stacey M.; Lapate, Regina C.; Davidson, Richard J.] Univ Wisconsin, Waisman Ctr, Ctr Investigating Hlth Minds, Madison, WI 53706 USA.
   [van Reekum, Carien M.] Univ Reading, Sch Psychol & Clin Language Sci, Reading RG6 2AH, Berks, England.
   [Radler, Barry T.; Ryff, Carol D.] Univ Wisconsin, Inst Aging, Madison, WI 53706 USA.
   [Davidson, Richard J.] Univ Wisconsin, HealthEmot Res Inst, Madison, WI 53706 USA.
   [Davidson, Richard J.] Univ Wisconsin, Dept Psychiat, Madison, WI 53706 USA.
RP Davidson, RJ, Waisman Lab Brain Imaging & Behav, 1500 Highland Ave, Madison, WI 53705 USA.
EM rjdavids@wisc.edu
DE well-being; rewards; neuroimaging
ID VENTROMEDIAL PREFRONTAL CORTEX; POSITIVE AFFECT; EMOTION REGULATION;
   NEGATIVE AFFECT; HUMAN BRAIN; HEALTH; AMYGDALA; NUCLEUS; STRESS;
   DOPAMINE
AB Eudaimonic well-beinga sense of purpose, meaning, and engagement with lifeis protective against psychopathology and predicts physical health, including lower levels of the stress hormone cortisol. Although it has been suggested that the ability to engage the neural circuitry of reward may promote well-being and mediate the relationship between well-being and health, this hypothesis has remained untested. To test this hypothesis, we had participants view positive, neutral, and negative images while fMRI data were collected. Individuals with sustained activity in the striatum and dorsolateral prefrontal cortex to positive stimuli over the course of the scan session reported greater well-being and had lower cortisol output. This suggests that sustained engagement of reward circuitry in response to positive events underlies well-being and adaptive regulation of the hypothalamic-pituitary-adrenal axis.
CR Aristotle, 1925, NICOMACHEAN ETHICS
   Berridge KC, 1998, BRAIN RES REV, V28, P309, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0173(98)00019-8
   Boehm JK, 2012, PSYCHOL BULL, V138, P655, DOI 10.1037/a0027448
   Bubser M, 1999, SYNAPSE, V32, P13, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-2396(199904)32:1<13::AID-SYN2>3.0.CO;2-R
   CHRISTENSEN L, 1986, BEHAV THER, V17, P305, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(86)80060-0
   Corbetta M, 2008, NEURON, V58, P306, DOI 10.1016/j.neuron.2008.04.017
   Davis M, 2010, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V35, P105, DOI 10.1038/npp.2009.109
   Dedovic K, 2009, NEUROIMAGE, V47, P864, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2009.05.074
   Dekker MJHJ, 2008, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V93, P3741, DOI 10.1210/jc.2008-0496
   Di Chiara G, 2002, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V137, P75, DOI 10.1016/S0166-4328(02)00286-3
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P213
   Dockray S, 2010, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V35, P69, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2010.01.006
   Haber SN, 2010, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V35, P4, DOI 10.1038/npp.2009.129
   Harmon-Jones E, 2010, J RES PERS, V44, P120, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2009.09.001
   Heller AS, 2009, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V106, P22445, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0910651106
   Heller AS, 2013, AM J PSYCHIAT, V170, P197, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.2012.12010014
   Jenkinson M, 2012, NEUROIMAGE, V62, P782, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2011.09.015
   Kalisch R, 2009, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V33, P1215, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2009.06.003
   KIRSCHBAUM C, 1995, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V20, P509, DOI 10.1016/0306-4530(94)00078-O
   Kringelbach ML, 2009, TRENDS COGN SCI, V13, P479, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2009.08.006
   Lang P.J., 2005, A6 U FLOR
   Messer K., 1999, P 2 INT C AUD VID BA, P72
   Ochsner KN, 2008, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P153, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2008.00566.x
   Owen AM, 2005, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V25, P46, DOI 10.1002/hbm.20131
   Pressman SD, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P925, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.925
   Pruessner JC, 2003, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V28, P916, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4530(02)00108-7
   Pruessner JC, 2010, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V35, P179, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2009.02.016
   Roitman MF, 2005, NEURON, V45, P587, DOI 10.1016/j.neuron.2004.12.055
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Ryff CD, 2004, PHILOS T R SOC B, V359, P1383, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1521
   Siegle GJ, 2002, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V51, P693, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(02)01314-8
   Smith SM, 2004, NEUROIMAGE, V23, pS208, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2004.07.051
   SOLOMON RL, 1974, PSYCHOL REV, V81, P119, DOI 10.1037/h0036128
   Steptoe A, 2005, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V102, P6508, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0409174102
   Strelzyk F, 2012, J NEUROSCI, V32, P616, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.2384-11.2012
   Urry HL, 2006, J NEUROSCI, V26, P4415, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.3215-05.2006
   Urry HL, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P367, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.00686.x
   van Reekum CM, 2007, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V19, P237, DOI 10.1162/jocn.2007.19.2.237
   Wager TD, 2008, NEURON, V59, P1037, DOI 10.1016/j.neuron.2008.09.006
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WOOLRICH MW, 2009, NEUROIMAGE S1, V45, pS173, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.NEUROIMAGE.2008.10.055
NR 42
TC 0
BP 2191
EP 2200
PY 2013
PD NOV
VL 24
IS 11
DI 10.1177/0956797613490744
GA 248CQ
UT WOS:000326671700007
ER

PT J
AU Fenning, RM
   Baker, JK
AF Fenning, Rachel M.
   Baker, Jason K.
TI Mother-Child Interaction and Resilience in Children With Early
   Developmental Risk
SO JOURNAL OF FAMILY PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J FAM PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Fenning, Rachel M.; Baker, Jason K.] Calif State Univ Fullerton, Dept Child & Adolescent Studies, Fullerton, CA 92834 USA.
RP Fenning, RM, Calif State Univ Fullerton, Dept Child & Adolescent Studies, 800 N State Coll Blvd,EC 572,POB 6868, Fullerton, CA 92834 USA.
EM rfenning@fullerton.edu
DE developmental delay; intellectual disability; mother-child interaction;
   responsiveness; risk
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; MENTAL-RETARDATION; BEHAVIOR PROBLEMS; DYADIC
   SYNCHRONY; YOUNG-CHILDREN; SELF-CONTROL; MATERNAL RESPONSIVENESS; EARLY
   INTERVENTION; PARENTING STRESS; GROWTH-CURVES
AB Although prenatal and genetic factors make strong contributions to the emergence of intellectual disability (ID), children's early environment may have the potential to alter developmental trajectories and to foster resilience in children with early risk. The present study examined mother-child interaction and the promotion of competence in 50 children with early developmental delays. Three related but distinct aspects of mother-child interaction were considered: maternal technical scaffolding, maternal positive sensitivity, and mother-child dyadic pleasure. Children were classified as exhibiting undifferentiated delays at age 3, based upon performance on developmental assessments and the absence of known genetic syndromes. Mother-child interaction was assessed at age 4 through observational ratings of structured laboratory tasks, and through naturalistic home observations. ID was identified at age 5 using the dual criteria of clinically significant delays in cognitive functioning and adaptive behavior. Maternal technical scaffolding and dyadic pleasure each uniquely predicted reduced likelihood of later ID, beyond the contributions of children's early developmental level and behavioral functioning. Follow-up analyses suggested that mother-child interaction was primarily important to resilience in the area of adaptive behavior, with scaffolding and dyadic pleasure differentially associated with particular subdomains. Implications for theories of intellectual disability and for family-based early intervention and prevention efforts are discussed.
CR Achenbach T. M., 2000, MANUAL CHILD BEHAV C
   American Psychiatric Association, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Aspinwall LG, 1998, MOTIV EMOTION, V22, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1023080224401
   Bagner DM, 2007, J CLIN CHILD ADOLESC, V36, P418
   Baker B. L., 1996, MANUAL DIAGNOSIS PRO, P289, DOI 10.1037/10203-022
   Baker BL, 2003, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V47, P217, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2788.2003.00484.x
   Baker JK, 2007, AM J MENT RETARD, V112, P375, DOI 10.1352/0895-8017(2007)112[0375:POSSIY]2.0.CO;2
   Baker JK, 2010, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V40, P988, DOI 10.1007/s10803-010-0948-4
   BAROCAS R, 1991, DEV PSYCHOL, V27, P479, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.27.3.479
   Baumwell L, 1997, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V20, P247, DOI 10.1016/S0163-6383(97)90026-6
   Bayley N., 1993, BAYLEY SCALES INFANT
   BERNHEIMER LP, 1988, AM J MENT RETARD, V92, P539
   Bornstein MH, 2008, DEV PSYCHOL, V44, P867, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.44.3.867
   BORNSTEIN MH, 1992, CHILD DEV, V63, P808, DOI 10.2307/1131235
   Campbell FA, 2001, DEV PSYCHOL, V37, P231, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.37.2.231
   Cicchetti D., 2006, DEV PSYCHOPATHOLOGY, V2
   Cicchetti D. V., 1984, VINELAND ADAPTIVE BE
   Clark C, 2002, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V43, P785, DOI 10.1111/1469-7610.00084
   Criss MM, 2003, SOC DEV, V12, P379, DOI 10.1111/1467-9507.00239
   Crnic KA, 2005, INFANT CHILD DEV, V14, P117, DOI 10.1002/icd.384
   CRNIC KA, 1987, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V12, P343, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/12.3.343
   Devlin B, 1997, NATURE, V388, P468, DOI 10.1038/41319
   DeWolff MS, 1997, CHILD DEV, V68, P571, DOI 10.2307/1132107
   Eisenberg N, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P241, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0904_1
   ESTRADA P, 1987, DEV PSYCHOL, V23, P210, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.23.2.210
   Feldman R, 1999, DEV PSYCHOL, V35, P223, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.35.1.223
   Fenning RM, 2007, AM J MENT RETARD, V112, P107, DOI 10.1352/0895-8017(2007)112[107:PCWBIF]2.0.CO;2
   Granic I, 2006, PSYCHOL REV, V113, P101, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.113.1.101
   Halberstadt A. G., 2002, MARRIAGE FAM REV, V34, P35, DOI DOI 10.1300/J002V34N01_03
   Harrist AW, 2002, DEV REV, V22, P555, DOI 10.1016/S0273-2297(02)00500-2
   HARRIST AW, 1994, FAM RELAT, V43, P417, DOI 10.2307/585373
   HauserCram P, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P236, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01731.x
   Hauser-Cram P, 1999, CHILD DEV, V70, P979, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00071
   Heller TL, 1996, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V25, P376, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp2504_3
   Hoffman C, 2006, PARENT-SCI PRACT, V6, P271, DOI 10.1207/s15327922par0604_1
   Hubbs-Tait L, 2002, CHILD DEV, V73, P110, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00395
   ISABELLA RA, 1991, CHILD DEV, V62, P373, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1991.tb01538.x
   Isen AM, 2005, MOTIV EMOTION, V29, P297, DOI 10.1007/s11031-006-9019-8
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   KIRSH SJ, 1995, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V2, P187, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.1995.tb00085.x
   KOCHANSKA G, 1995, CHILD DEV, V66, P236, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1995.tb00868.x
   Kochanska G, 1999, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V22, P249, DOI 10.1016/S0163-6383(99)00009-0
   Landry SH, 1997, DEV PSYCHOL, V33, P1040, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.33.6.1040
   Landry SH, 2008, DEV PSYCHOL, V44, P1335, DOI 10.1037/a0013030
   Landry SH, 2006, DEV PSYCHOL, V42, P627, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.42.4.627
   Legerstee M, 2007, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V30, P296, DOI 10.1016/j.infbeh.2006.10.003
   Lindsey EW, 2009, SOC DEV, V18, P375, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9507.2008.00489.x
   Luthar S. S., 2006, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V3, P739
   MALATESTA CZ, 1986, CHILD DEV, V57, P316, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1986.tb00031.x
   Muthen L. K., 2006, MPLUS USERS GUIDE
   Nelson CA, 2007, SCIENCE, V318, P1937, DOI 10.1126/science.1143921
   Appelbaum M, 1999, DEV PSYCHOL, V35, P1399
   Park SY, 1997, DEV PSYCHOL, V33, P218, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.33.2.218
   Poehlmann J, 2001, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V24, P171, DOI 10.1016/S0163-6383(01)00073-X
   Ramey SL, 1999, MENT RETARD DEV D R, V5, P1
   Sattler J. M., 2001, ASSESSMENT CHILDREN
   Smyke AT, 2007, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V48, P210, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2006.01694.x
   SONUGABARKE EJS, 1994, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V35, P949, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1994.tb02304.x
   Thorndike RL, 1986, STANFORD BINET INTEL
   Vygotsky L. L. S., 1978, MIND SOC
   Warren SF, 2007, MENT RETARD DEV D R, V13, P330, DOI 10.1002/mrdd.20177
   ZIGLER E, 1995, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V85, P302, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.85.3.302
NR 62
TC 0
BP 411
EP 420
PY 2012
PD JUN
VL 26
IS 3
DI 10.1037/a0028287
GA 952ID
UT WOS:000304785300013
ER

PT J
AU DUPUIS, SL
   SMALE, BJA
AF DUPUIS, SL
   SMALE, BJA
TI AN EXAMINATION OF RELATIONSHIP BETWEEN PSYCHOLOGICAL WELL-BEING AND
   DEPRESSION AND LEISURE ACTIVITY PARTICIPATION AMONG OLDER ADULTS
SO LOISIR & SOCIETE-SOCIETY AND LEISURE
J9 LOISIR SOC-SOC LEIS
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV WATERLOO,DEPT RECREAT & LEISURE STUDIES,WATERLOO,ON N2L 3G1,CANADA.
RP DUPUIS, SL, UNIV GUELPH,DEPT FAMILY STUDIES,GUELPH,ON N1G 2W1,CANADA.
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; PERCEPTIONS; COMPONENTS; LONELINESS; COGNITION;
   IMPACT; MORALE; WOMEN
AB Previous research has suggested that leisure participation is positively related to an individual's physical well-being and overall life satisfaction, but has generally neglected its relationship to psychological well-being and depression. Older adults are most susceptible to declines in these psychological states because of the losses typically associated with the aging process. Therefore, in this paper, the relationships between leisure activity participation and psychological well-being and depression are examined for older adults. Participation in passive leisure activities (television viewing and hobbies and crafts), social leisure activities (visiting friends and participation in social clubs and organisations), and physically active pursuits (walking for exercise and swimming) was assessed for its affect on both the psychological well-being and depression of individuals over the age of 55. These relationships are further examined within the context of sex, age, and marital status to determine the role these factors may play in moderating the relationships. The results indicated that participation in hobbies and crafts and visiting friends was positively related to greater psychological well-being and to lower levels of depressive symptoms among all older adults regardless of sex, age, and marital status. A greater diversity of leisure activities also appeared to be associated with higher psychological well-being and lower depressive symptoms. Overall, the findings suggest that leisure activities with the qualities best able to provide opportunities for freedom of choice, self-expression, and creativity are most likely to bring about higher psychological well-being and lower depression among older adults.
CR ANDREWS FM, 1980, SOC INDIC RES, V8, P127, DOI 10.1007/BF00286474
   BENNETT J, 1982, PHYSICAL ED, V39, P21
   BILD BR, 1976, GERONTOLOGIST, V16, P70
   Bowling A, 1991, MEASURING HLTH REV Q
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BROWN S, 1991, J ACAD LIBR, V16, P367
   BUSSE EW, 1973, MENTAL ILLNESS LATER
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   ELWELL F, 1981, J GERONTOL, V36, P223
   EMERY CF, 1990, GERONTOLOGIST, V30, P184
   ESSEX M, 1987, J MARRIAGE FAM, V48, P93
   GARRIGAN SS, 1986, THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITI, P75
   George L. K., 1980, QUALITY LIFE OLDER P
   George LK, 1989, AGING STRESS HLTH, P241
   GEORGE LK, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P840
   GORDON M, 1987, MANUAL NURSING DIAGN
   KANE RL, 1984, ESSENTIALS CLIN GERI
   Kelly J. R., 1987, Leisure Sciences, V9, P189
   Kelly J. R., 1989, Leisure Sciences, V11, P47
   KELLY JR, 1987, LEISURE SCI, V9, P200
   Kozma A, 1991, PSYCHOL WELL BEING L
   LARSON R, 1985, J GERONTOL, V40, P375
   Larson R, 1986, Psychol Aging, V1, P117, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.1.2.117
   Lawton M., 1972, RES PLANNING ACTION
   LEE GR, 1987, RES AGING, V9, P459, DOI 10.1177/0164027587094001
   LEVITT EE, 1983, DEPRESSION CONCEPTS
   LOMRANZ J, 1988, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V26, P303, DOI 10.2190/QPEW-N6QX-FWDE-LA7E
   LOPATA HZ, 1982, LONELINESS SOURCEBOO, P310
   MACRAE H, 1990, CAN J AGING, V9, P248
   MCKENNELL AC, 1980, SOC INDIC RES, V8, P257, DOI 10.1007/BF00292640
   MCKENNELL AC, 1978, SOC INDIC RES, V5, P389, DOI 10.1007/BF00352941
   McPherson B.D., 1990, AGING SOCIAL PROCESS
   MCTEER W, 1990, SOCIOL SPORT J, V7, P329
   MORGAN K, 1991, AGEING SOC, V11, P399, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X00004372
   MORGAN LA, 1976, J GERONTOL, V31, P687
   MORIWAKI SY, 1974, J GERONTOL, V29, P73
   MULLINS LC, 1992, RES AGING, V14, P448, DOI 10.1177/0164027592144002
   OKUN MA, 1984, RES AGING, V6, P45, DOI 10.1177/0164027584006001003
   PALMORE E, 1977, J GERONTOL, V32, P311
   PARKER G, 1978, BONDS DEPRESSION
   PEARLIN LI, 1981, SINGLE LIFE UNMARRIE, P165
   PEPPERS LG, 1976, GERONTOLOGIST, V16, P441
   Radloff LS, 1986, COMMUNITY SURVEYS PS, P177
   RAGHEB MG, 1982, J LEISURE RES, V14, P295
   RAGHEB MG, 1993, LEISURE SCI, V15, P13
   Riddick C. C., 1985, Leisure Sciences, V7, P47
   RIDDICK CC, 1985, RES AGING, V7, P383, DOI 10.1177/0164027585007003004
   RIDDICK CC, 1984, J LEISURE RES, V16, P136
   RUSSELL RV, 1987, J LEISURE RES, V19, P273
   SAUER W, 1977, J GERONTOL, V32, P600
   Smale B. J. A., 1993, Journal of Applied Recreation Research, V18, P281
   SNEEGAS JJ, 1986, J LEISURE RES, V18, P248
   STEINKAMP MW, 1987, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V25, P293, DOI 10.2190/V813-QA3G-6AQC-MWYM
   Stephens T., 1990, WELL BEING CANADIANS
   STONES MJ, 1989, CAN PSYCHOL, V30, P526, DOI 10.1037/h0079827
   STOUDEMIRE A, 1985, HDB DEPRESSION TREAT, P556
   Stull D. E., 1987, CRITICAL ISSUES AGIN, P55
   TINSLEY HEA, 1985, J GERONTOL, V40, P172
   Tinsley H. E. A., 1987, Leisure Sciences, V9, P53
   Tinsley H. E. A., 1986, Leisure Sciences, V8, P1
   WEINSTEIN WS, 1986, DEPRESSION ELDERLY
   WILLIAMSON J, 1974, GERIATRIC MED, P67
   WINOKUR G, 1981, DEPRESSION FACTS
   WOOD V, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P465
   ZIMMER H, 1959, NEUROPSYCHIATRY, V5, P129
   ZUZANEK J, 1988, DAILY LIFE LATER LIF, P147
NR 66
TC 27
BP 67
EP 92
PY 1995
VL 18
IS 1
GA RY484
UT WOS:A1995RY48400005
ER

PT J
AU Gambone, P
AF Gambone, P
TI The 'Lost Daughter of Happiness'
SO NEW YORK TIMES BOOK REVIEW
J9 NY TIMES BK REV
LA English
DT Book Review
CR YAN G, LOST DAUGHTER OF HAP
NR 1
TC 0
BP 24
EP 24
PY 2001
PD MAY 13
GA 436GU
UT WOS:000168928800023
ER

PT J
AU Furlong, LV
   Zautra, A
   Puente, CP
   Lopez-Lopez, A
   Valero, PB
AF Velasco Furlong, Lilian
   Zautra, Alex
   Penacoba Puente, Cecilia
   Lopez-Lopez, Almudena
   Barjola Valero, Paloma
TI Cognitive-affective assets and vulnerabilities: Two factors influencing
   adaptation to Fibromyalgia
SO PSYCHOLOGY & HEALTH
J9 PSYCHOL HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Velasco Furlong, Lilian; Penacoba Puente, Cecilia; Lopez-Lopez, Almudena; Barjola Valero, Paloma] Univ Rey Juan Carlos, Fac Ciencias Salud, Alcoron 28922, Spain.
   [Zautra, Alex] Arizona State Univ, Dept Psychol, Tempe, AZ 85287 USA.
RP Furlong, LV, Univ Rey Juan Carlos, Fac Ciencias Salud, Alcoron 28922, Spain.
EM lilian.velasco@urjc.es
DE affective variables; pain; Fibromyalgia; self-efficacy; physical
   functioning
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; LOW-BACK-PAIN; RHEUMATOID-ARTHRITIS PATIENTS; PREDICT
   CLINICAL PAIN; NEGATIVE AFFECT; SELF-EFFICACY; PHYSICAL-ACTIVITY;
   POSITIVE AFFECT; WOMEN; INDIVIDUALS
AB This study set to explore whether variables related to cognitive-affective assets would complement measures of psychological vulnerability for the prediction of physical functioning and pain tolerance in 138 women with Fibromyalgia Syndrome (FMS). Depression, anxiety, stress response and negative affect were defined a priori as measures of vulnerability, while pain self-efficacy, internality and positive affect were identified as assets. Confirmatory factor analyses supported the validity of the hypothesised two-factor structure in FMS. A structural equation model (SEM) revealed that the two factors were associated with different outcomes in FMS as predictors. Pain and associated symptoms appeared related to psychological vulnerabilities in FMS patients, whereas physical functioning and tolerance for pain were better predicted by assets. These results are discussed with reference to current theoretical models concerning the role of psychological factors in FMS, and intervention methods designed to improve quality of life and reduce pain in FMS patients.
CR AFFLECK G, 1991, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V10, P419, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.10.6.419
   Affleck G, 1996, PAIN, V68, P363, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(96)03226-5
   ARBUCKLE AJ, 1999, AMOS 4 0 USERS GUIDE
   Banks S. M., 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V97, P18
   BENTLER PM, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P238, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.107.2.238
   Berglund B, 2002, PAIN, V96, P177, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(01)00443-2
   Bollen K. A., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E
   BUCKELEW SP, 1994, PAIN, V59, P377, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(94)90024-8
   Buckelew SP, 1995, ARTHRIT CARE RES, V8, P43, DOI 10.1002/art.1790080110
   BURCKHARDT CS, 1991, J RHEUMATOL, V18, P728
   Burckhardt C S, 1992, Arthritis Care Res, V5, P216, DOI 10.1002/art.1790050406
   Clauw DJ, 1999, SPINE, V24, P2035, DOI 10.1097/00007632-199910010-00013
   Crofford LJ, 1996, RHEUM DIS CLIN N AM, V22, P267, DOI 10.1016/S0889-857X(05)70272-6
   CULOSREED SN, 2001, DISS ABSTR INT B, V61, P5267
   Culos-Reed SN, 2003, J APPL BIOBEHAV RES, V8, P27
   Culos-Reed SN, 2000, ARTHRIT CARE RES, V13, P343, DOI 10.1002/1529-0131(200012)13:6<343::AID-ART3>3.0.CO;2-P
   DAVIS MC, 2001, J BEHAV MED, V29, P307
   DAVIS MC, 2004, J PERS, V72, P11
   De Jong GM, 1999, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V68, P290, DOI 10.1159/000012346
   EDWARDS L, 1992, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V31, P239
   Efron B, 1993, INTRO BOOTSTRAP
   ESTLANDER AM, 1994, SPINE, V19, P941, DOI 10.1097/00007632-199404150-00013
   Franks HM, 2004, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V32, P425, DOI 10.1002/jcop.20011
   FRUHSTORFER H, 1976, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V39, P1071, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.39.11.1071
   GASKIN ME, 1992, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V36, P707, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(92)90128-O
   Gelman S. M., 2002, Revista Espanola de Reumatologia, V29, P323
   GIBSON SJ, 1994, PAIN, V58, P185, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(94)90198-8
   GONZALEZALONSO AI, 1999, EVALUACION TRATAMIEN
   Goubert L, 2004, PAIN, V107, P234, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2003.11.005
   HENRIKSSON C, 1992, CLIN J PAIN, V8, P138, DOI 10.1097/00002508-199206000-00012
   HUDSON JI, 1992, AM J MED, V92, P363, DOI 10.1016/0002-9343(92)90265-D
   Hurtig IM, 2001, CLIN J PAIN, V17, P316, DOI 10.1097/00002508-200112000-00005
   Huyser BA, 1999, RHEUM DIS CLIN N AM, V25, P105, DOI 10.1016/S0889-857X(05)70057-0
   Jensen MP, 2001, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V69, P655, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.69.4.655
   Kline R. B., 1998, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   Kosek E, 1996, PAIN, V68, P375, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(96)03188-0
   Kurtze N, 2001, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V74, P523, DOI 10.1348/000711201161163
   Kvaal SA, 2000, PSYCHOL REP, V87, P227, DOI 10.2466/PR0.87.5.227-233
   Landis CA, 2004, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V18, P304, DOI 10.1016/j.bbi.2003.11.001
   Laursen BS, 2005, EUR J PAIN, V9, P267, DOI 10.1016/j.ejpain.2004.07.003
   LAUTENBACHER S, 1994, PAIN, V59, P45, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(94)90046-9
   LORIG K, 1989, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V32, P37, DOI 10.1002/anr.1780320107
   MARTINARAGON M, 2001, PSICOTHEMA, V13, P586
   Martin-Aragon M., 1999, REV PSICOLOGIA SALUD, V11, P53
   Matthews G, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P443, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00045-2
   McGorry RW, 1999, J OCCUP REHABIL, V9, P169, DOI 10.1023/A:1021349717222
   Netter P, 1998, Z RHEUMATOL, V57, P105
   Oliver K, 2002, PREV MED, V35, P383, DOI 10.1006/pmed.2002.1084
   PENACOBA C, 1996, ESTRES SALUD CALIDAD
   Pincus T, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P599, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.5.599
   PINCUS T, 1995, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V34, P267
   Pincus T, 1996, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V69, P259
   Potter PT, 2000, ANN BEHAV MED, V22, P191, DOI 10.1007/BF02895113
   Rami-Gonzalez L, 2001, J ECT, V17, P129, DOI 10.1097/00124509-200106000-00008
   RANK R, 2003, BIOL RES NURS, V4, P193
   Robinson ME, 1999, PSYCHOSOCIAL FACTORS, P74
   RUSSELL IJ, 1992, J RHEUMATOL, V19, P104
   Sandin B, 1999, PSICOTHEMA, V11, P37
   Shifren K, 1999, J BEHAV MED, V22, P529, DOI 10.1023/A:1018782211847
   Smestad L. M., 1997, BR J RHEUMATOL, V36, P1
   Staud Roland, 2005, Curr Pain Headache Rep, V9, P316, DOI 10.1007/s11916-005-0006-7
   Staud R, 2003, PAIN, V105, P215, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(03)00208-2
   Staud R, 2004, J PAIN, V5, P338, DOI 10.1016/j.jpain.2004.05.007
   TOOMEY TC, 1988, CLIN J PAIN, V3, P213
   Tucker L.R., 1973, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V35, P417, DOI DOI 10.1007/BF02291170
   Turk DC, 1998, ARTHRIT CARE RES, V11, P397, DOI 10.1002/art.1790110511
   VAEROY H, 1988, PAIN, V32, P21, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(88)90019-X
   VAN HB, 2004, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V73, P267
   WALLSTON KA, 1976, HLTH ED MONOGRAPHS, V6, P160
   WHITE KP, 1995, SEMIN ARTHRITIS RHEU, V24, P371, DOI 10.1016/S0049-0172(95)80006-9
   Williams J. M. G., 1997, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL EM
   WOLFE F, 1990, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V33, P160, DOI 10.1002/art.1780330203
   WOLFE F, 1995, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V38, P19, DOI 10.1002/art.1780380104
   YUNUS MB, 1991, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V34, P15, DOI 10.1002/art.1780340104
   Zautra A, 2001, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V69, P786, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.69.5.786
   Zautra AJ, 1999, COGNITIVE THER RES, V23, P209, DOI 10.1023/A:1018735413411
   ZAUTRA AJ, 1995, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V14, P399, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.14.5.399
   Zautra AJ, 2005, PSYCHOSOM MED, V67, P147, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000146328.52009.23
NR 78
TC 3
BP 197
EP 212
PY 2010
VL 25
IS 2
DI 10.1080/08870440802074656
GA 595YF
UT WOS:000277649400005
ER

PT J
AU Yasuhiro, O
   Koyasu, M
AF Yasuhiro, Oyama
   Koyasu, Masuo
TI What makes people happy and what makes them unhappy?: A cross-cultural
   qualitative study on the sense of happiness
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Yasuhiro, Oyama] Kyoto Univ, Kyoto 6068501, Japan.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 225
EP 225
PY 2012
VL 47
GA 986WU
UT WOS:000307377702436
ER

PT J
AU Hyman, L
AF Hyman, Laura
TI Happiness around the World: The Paradox of Happy Peasants and Miserable
   Millionaires
SO SOCIOLOGICKY CASOPIS-CZECH SOCIOLOGICAL REVIEW
J9 SOCIOL CAS
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 [Hyman, Laura] Univ Portsmouth, Portsmouth PO1 2UP, Hants, England.
RP Hyman, L, Univ Portsmouth, Portsmouth PO1 2UP, Hants, England.
EM Laura.Hyman@port.ac.uk
CR Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   Graham C., 2009, HAPPINESS WORLD PARA
NR 2
TC 0
BP 585
EP 588
PY 2012
VL 48
IS 3
GA 990IB
UT WOS:000307623100013
ER

PT J
AU Huk-Wieliczuk, E
AF Huk-Wieliczuk, E
TI Physical work load and state of health of school-aged children in the
   southern Podlasie region
SO ANNALS OF AGRICULTURAL AND ENVIRONMENTAL MEDICINE
J9 ANN AGR ENV MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 Acad Phys Educ Warsaw, Outside Fac Phys Educ Biala Podlaska, Dept Hyg & Hlth Promot, PL-21500 Biala Podlaska, Poland.
RP Huk-Wieliczuk, E, Acad Phys Educ Warsaw, Outside Fac Phys Educ Biala Podlaska, Dept Hyg & Hlth Promot, Akad 2, PL-21500 Biala Podlaska, Poland.
EM elzbieta.huk.wieliczuk@awf-bp.edu.pl
DE rural youth; physical work load; health
ID INJURIES
AB Physical work adjusted to physical and mental capabilities of an adolescent is considered as a positive factor in the context of constructing health condition. The objective of the study was the determination of the relationship between self-reported health, the occurrence of injuries and the work load among rural school-aged children engaged in work tasks in the household and on a farm. The study covered 662 pupils aged 11, 13 and 15 from rural schools in the eastern region of Poland. The study was conducted by means of a survey with the use of two questionnaire forms: Health Behaviour in School-Aged Children (HBSC) - Cross-National Study and 'Children's work in the household and on the farm'. A relationship was observed between work load in the household and on the farm, measured by such indicators as: working time, heaviness of work activities performed and performance of hazardous and harmful work tasks, positive evaluation of own appearance and life satisfaction (in boys), and a higher incidence of injuries requiring medical care.
CR BUJAK Z, 1999, ZAGROZENIA ZDROWIA D, P70
   CASTILLO DN, 1994, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V84, P646, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.84.4.646
   Bull MJ, 2001, PEDIATRICS, V108, P1016
   HUKWIELICZUK E, 1999, ROCZ NAUK IWFIS BIAL, V6, P259
   LACHOWSKI S, 1998, OBCIAZENIE PRACA DZI
   LACHOWSKI S, 2001, MED OGOLNA, V1, P61
   Marlenga B, 2004, J Agric Saf Health, V10, P17
   Perry MJ, 2003, J RURAL HEALTH, V19, P269, DOI 10.1111/j.1748-0361.2003.tb00573.x
   Pryor Susan K, 2002, Issues Compr Pediatr Nurs, V25, P189, DOI 10.1080/01460860290042576
   *WHO EUR, 1998, HLTH BEH SCH AG CHIL
NR 10
TC 4
BP 95
EP 100
PY 2005
VL 12
IS 1
GA 941SL
UT WOS:000230234400017
ER

PT J
AU ROBAZZA, C
   MACALUSO, C
   DURSO, V
AF ROBAZZA, C
   MACALUSO, C
   DURSO, V
TI EMOTIONAL-REACTIONS TO MUSIC BY GENDER, AGE, AND EXPERTISE
SO PERCEPTUAL AND MOTOR SKILLS
J9 PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV PADUA,I-35100 PADUA,ITALY.
AB Fragments of classical music were submitted to 80 subjects, 40 children 9 to 10 years old and 40 adults 19 to 29 years old who were divided into eight groups of ten, to induce feelings of happiness, sadness, anger, and fear.  The task required linking each piece of music to one emotion, identifying at the same time the intensity of the emotional response on a scale of 1 to 3.  The goal was to study how gender, age, and exposure or expertise related to emotional perceptions of music.  Analysis showed (a) experts in music and nonexperts ascribed similar emotions to pieces of music, (b) there was no difference in emotional response to music by gender, although women linked to music stronger emotions of anger than girls, (c) children perceived greater feeling of happiness in music and less feeling of anger than adults, and (d) emotions of anger and fear in music were often confused with one another.
CR BITTI ER, 1983, COMUNICAZIONE PROCES
   Davies JB, 1978, PSYCHOL MUSIC
   Dolgin K. J., 1990, PSYCHOL MUSIC, V18, P87, DOI 10.1177/0305735690181007
   DURSO V, 1988, PSICOLOGIA EMOZIONI
   Field T M, 1982, Adv Child Dev Behav, V16, P169, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2407(08)60070-1
   FLOWERS PJ, 1983, PSYCHOL MUSIC, V11, P17
   Frijda N. H., 1986, EMOTIONS
   GARDNER H, 1973, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V19, P67
   Gaver W. W., 1987, COGNITION EMOTION, V1, P259, DOI 10.1080/02699938708408051
   HARGREAVES DJ, 1982, PSYCHOL MUSIC, V10, P51
   Harre Rom, 1986, SOCIAL CONSTRUCTION
   HART JH, 1973, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V36, P1170
   Kenealy P., 1988, COGNITION EMOTION, V2, P41, DOI DOI 10.1080/02699938808415228
   Meyer L. B., 1956, EMOTION MEANING MUSI
   Nielzen S., 1981, PSYCHOL MUSIC, V9, P17, DOI 10.1177/030573568192002
   OSTWARD P, 1966, J MUSIC THER, V3, P93
   Plutchik R., 1980, EMOTION PSYCHOEVOLUT
   RADOCY RE, 1979, PSYCHOL F MUSIC BEHA
   ROSENFELD AH, 1985, PSYCHOL TODAY, V19, P48
   Sloboda J. A., 1985, MUSICAL MIND COGNITI
   SOPCHAK AL, 1955, PSYCHOL MONOGR, V58, P1
   TERWOGT MM, 1988, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V67, P697
   WATSON KB, 1942, PSYCHOL MONOGR, V4, P1
   Wheeler B. L., 1985, PSYCHOL MUSIC, V13, P81, DOI 10.1177/0305735685132002
NR 24
TC 21
BP 939
EP 944
PY 1994
PD OCT
VL 79
IS 2
GA PQ681
UT WOS:A1994PQ68100045
ER

PT J
AU Mayo, M
   Pastor, JC
   Cooper, C
   Sanz-Vergel, AI
AF Mayo, Margarita
   Carlos Pastor, Juan
   Cooper, Cary
   Isabel Sanz-Vergel, Ana
TI Achieving work-family balance among Spanish managers and their spouses:
   a demands-control perspective
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF HUMAN RESOURCE MANAGEMENT
J9 INT J HUM RESOUR MAN
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Mayo, Margarita; Carlos Pastor, Juan] Inst Empresa Business Sch, Madrid, Spain.
   [Cooper, Cary] Univ Lancaster, Sch Management, Lancaster, England.
   [Isabel Sanz-Vergel, Ana] Univ Autonoma Madrid, Dept Biol & Hlth Psychol, Madrid, Spain.
RP Mayo, M, Inst Empresa Business Sch, Madrid, Spain.
EM margarita.mayo@ie.edu
DE family satisfaction; household labor; job control; managers' job
   demands; work-family balance
ID JOB DEMANDS; ORGANIZATIONAL-BEHAVIOR; LIFE SATISFACTION; HOME
   INTERFERENCE; CONTROL MODEL; LINKING WORK; TO-FAMILY; CONFLICT; STRESS;
   RESOURCES
AB Using a demands-control perspective and data from 103 manager-spouse couples, this paper examines how job control neutralizes the negative effects of managers' job demands on their contributions to housework as rated by their spouses. We hypothesized that managers' contribution to housework chores would be positively associated with spousal rating of family satisfaction. Our empirical evidence showed that managers with frequent business trips were less cooperative in housework and that this association was moderated by the extent of job control. In turn, managers' cooperation in housework was positively related to spouses' family satisfaction. Results are discussed in terms of their implications for attracting and retaining managerial talent.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Allen T D, 2000, J Occup Health Psychol, V5, P278, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.5.2.278
   Allen TD, 2001, J VOCAT BEHAV, V58, P414, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2000.1774
   Appelbaum E., 2005, OXFORD HDB WORK ORG, P52
   BARLING J, 1984, J SOC PSYCHOL, V123, P137
   Barling J., 1997, CREATING TOMORROWS O, P157
   Bass B. M., 1990, BASS STOGDILLS HDB L
   Batt R, 2003, IND RELAT, V42, P189, DOI 10.1111/1468-232X.00287
   Bellavia G., 2005, HDB WORK STRESS, P113
   Boyar S. L., 2003, J MANAGERIAL ISSUES, V15, P175
   BREAUGH JA, 1989, HUM RELAT, V42, P1033, DOI 10.1177/001872678904201105
   BRODY EM, 1985, GERONTOLOGIST, V25, P19
   Burchell B., 2002, JOB INSECURITY WORK
   Butler AB, 2005, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V78, P155, DOI 10.1348/096317905X40097
   Byron K, 2005, J VOCAT BEHAV, V67, P169, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2004.08.009
   Casper WJ, 2004, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V9, P136, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.9.2.136
   de Jonge J, 2006, J APPL PSYCHOL, V91, P1359, DOI 10.1037/0021=9010.91.5.1359
   DUXBURY L, 2001, 2001 NATL WORK LIFE
   Duxbury L., 2003, AUSTR CANADIAN STUDI, V21, P41
   Eby LT, 2005, J VOCAT BEHAV, V66, P124, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2003.11.003
   Edwards JR, 2000, ACAD MANAGE REV, V25, P178, DOI 10.2307/259269
   FOLKMAN S, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P992, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.5.992
   Ford MT, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P57, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.1.57
   Friedman SD, 1998, HARVARD BUS REV, V76, P119
   Frone M. R., 2003, HDB OCCUPATIONAL HLT, P143, DOI DOI 10.1037/10474-007
   FRONE MR, 1992, J ORGAN BEHAV, V13, P723, DOI 10.1002/job.4030130708
   Frone MR, 1997, J VOCAT BEHAV, V50, P145, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1996.1577
   Geurts S. A. E., 2003, HDB WORK HLTH PSYCHO, P279
   GOLDEN T, 2006, J APPL PSYCHOL, V31, P301
   Gouveia VV, 2002, INT J PSYCHOL, V37, P333, DOI 10.1080/00207590244000179
   Green F, 2001, LABOUR ECON, V8, P291, DOI 10.1016/S0927-5371(01)00027-6
   Green F, 2004, E ECON J, V30, P615
   Green F, 2001, BRIT J IND RELAT, V39, P53, DOI 10.1111/1467-8543.00189
   Greenhaus J H, 2001, J Occup Health Psychol, V6, P91, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.6.2.91
   GREENHAUS JH, 1985, ACAD MANAGE REV, V10, P76, DOI 10.2307/258214
   GREENHAUS JH, 2004, ENCY APPL PSYCHOL
   Greenhaus J.H., 1999, HDB GENDER WORK, P391
   Griffin JM, 2007, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V12, P334, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.12.4.334
   Grzywacz J G, 2000, J Occup Health Psychol, V5, P111, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.5.1.111
   Grzywacz JG, 2005, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V10, P97, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.10.2.97
   Guimond S, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V92, P1118, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.92.6.1118
   Hackman J. R., 1980, WORK REDESIGN
   HACKMAN JR, 1976, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V16, P250, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(76)90016-7
   Hammer TH, 2004, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V9, P83, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.9.1.83
   Hersch J, 2002, J HUM RESOUR, V37, P217, DOI 10.2307/3069609
   HOBFOLL SE, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P513, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.44.3.513
   Hobfoll SE, 2001, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V50, P337, DOI 10.1111/1464-0597.00062
   HOUSE RJ, 1972, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V7, P467, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(72)90030-X
   Ilies R, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P1368, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.5.1368
   Janssen PPM, 2004, J VOCAT BEHAV, V65, P411, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2003.09.004
   Karasek R., 1990, HLTH WORK STRESS PRO
   KARASEK RA, 1979, ADMIN SCI QUART, V24, P285, DOI 10.2307/2392498
   Kossek EE, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P139
   LAMBERT SJ, 1990, HUM RELAT, V43, P239, DOI 10.1177/001872679004300303
   de Lange Annet H, 2003, J Occup Health Psychol, V8, P282, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.8.4.282
   Langfred CW, 2000, SMALL GR RES, V31, P54, DOI 10.1177/104649640003100103
   Mesmer-Magnus JR, 2005, J VOCAT BEHAV, V67, P215, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2004.05.004
   Messersmith J, 2007, HUM RESOUR MANAGE, V46, P429, DOI 10.1002/hrm.20172
   OLSON DH, 1986, PREPARE ENRICH INVEN
   Pal S., 2008, INT J STRESS MANAGE, V15, P22, DOI 10.1037/1072-5245.15.1.22
   Ryan AM, 2008, HUM RESOUR MANAGE, V47, P295, DOI 10.1002/hrm.20213
   SABOGAL F, 1987, HISPANIC J BEHAV SCI, V9, P397, DOI 10.1177/07399863870094003
   SALANCIK GR, 1978, ADMIN SCI QUART, V23, P224, DOI 10.2307/2392563
   Schein E., 1988, ORG CULTURE LEADERSH
   Schimmack U, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P582, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.4.582
   Schwartz SJ, 2007, J SOC PSYCHOL, V147, P101, DOI 10.3200/SOCP.147.2.101-118
   Shelton BA, 1996, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V22, P299, DOI 10.1146/annurev.soc.22.1.299
   Taris TW, 2006, EUR J WORK ORGAN PSY, V15, P139, DOI 10.1080/13594320500513889
   Vahtera Jussi, 2000, Journal of Epidemiology and Community Health, V54, P484, DOI 10.1136/jech.54.7.484
   Van der Doef M, 1999, WORK STRESS, V13, P87, DOI 10.1080/026783799296084
   Viswesvaran C, 1999, J VOCAT BEHAV, V54, P314, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1998.1661
   Weaver GR, 2005, ORGAN DYN, V34, P313, DOI 10.1016/j.orgdyn.2005.08.001
   Westman M, 2002, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V51, P582, DOI 10.1111/1464-0597.00109
   Whisman MA, 2004, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V72, P830, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.72.5.830
   Wong SS, 2007, J MANAGE STUD, V44, P284, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6486.2007.00689.x
   Yukl G., 2007, LEADERSHIP ORG
   ZEDECK S, 1990, AM PSYCHOL, V45, P240, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.45.2.240
NR 77
TC 1
BP 331
EP 350
PY 2011
VL 22
IS 2
DI 10.1080/09585192.2011.540158
GA 723EE
UT WOS:000287488300006
ER

PT J
AU John, EBS
AF John, EBS
TI The half-life of happiness.
SO LIBRARY JOURNAL
J9 LIBR J
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 Loyola Law Sch, Los Angeles, CA USA.
RP John, EBS, Loyola Law Sch, Los Angeles, CA USA.
CR CASEY J, 1998, HALF LIFE HAPPINESS
NR 1
TC 0
BP 91
EP 91
PY 1998
PD MAR 15
VL 123
IS 5
GA ZB799
UT WOS:000072509200186
ER

PT J
AU HUANG, LJ
AF HUANG, LJ
TI MATE SELECTION AND MARITAL HAPPINESS IN MAINLAND CHINESE FAMILY
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF SOCIOLOGY OF THE FAMILY
J9 INT J SOCIOL FAM
LA English
DT Article
C1 ILLINOIS STATE UNIV,NORMAL,IL 61761.
CR AI MC, 1957, LITERARY MONTHLY FEB
   AI W, 1953, PEOPLES LITERATU OCT, P6
   CHANG C, 1966, CHINA YOUTH DAI 0116, V2
   CHANG T, 1964, WOMEN CHINA, V5
   CHI C, 1964, YOUTHS SHOULD PURGED
   CHU Y, 1963, CHINA YOUTH     0518
   CHUNHSIANG, 1963, PEKING KUNJEN J 0504
   Friedan B., 1963, FEMININE MYSTIQUE
   FU L, 1963, WOMEN CHINA     0401
   HAI C, 1964, WOMEN CHINA     0701
   HSIA CT, 1963, CHINA QUART, V13, P174
   HSIA Y, 1962, PEKING CHINA YO 0510
   HSING Y, 1963, CHINA YOUTH     0728
   HSU H, 1963, CHINA YOUTH     0728
   HSU S, 1962, PEKING CHINA YO 0510
   HU T, 1963, CHINA YOUTH     0401
   HUANG H, 1964, WOMEN CHINA, V8
   HUANG LJ, 1961, MARRIAGE FAMILY  MAY, P137
   HUANG LJ, 1962, CHINA QUART, P183
   Johnson Hewlett, 1961, UPSURGE CHINA
   JU CC, 1959, PEOPLES LITERATU OCT
   KAO T, 1965, CHINA YOUTH, V4
   KAO T, 1965, CHINA YOUTH, V3
   KAO T, 1965, CHINA YOUTH     0216
   KUANG H, 1962, PEKING CHINA YO 0222
   KUNG K, 1964, WOMEN CHINA, V5
   LI C, 1963, CHINA YOUTH     0518
   LI H, 1963, CHINA YOUTH     0518
   LI P, 1962, SOUTHERN DAILY  0406
   LIN C, 1957, WOMEN CHINA, V4
   LIU F, 1962, PEKING CHINA YO 0510
   MA F, 1953, MARRIAGE
   Makarenko Anton, 1967, COLLECTIVE FAMILY HD
   MEIMEI, 1958, WOMEN CHINA, V8, P20
   MING Y, 1958, WOMEN CHINA      MAY
   MING Y, 1962, PEKING CHINA YO 0424
   MING Y, 1964, WOMEN CHINA, V7
   SALISBURY HE, 1967, ORBIT CHINA
   SHEN Y, 1967, RURAL YOUTH, V13
   SHIH M, 1964, WOMEN CHINA, V7
   SHIH Y, 1964, SOUTHERN DAILY  1225
   SNOW E, 1961, OTHER SIDE RIVER
   SUNG H, 1963, WOMEN CHINA, V4
   TAYLOR C, 1966, REPORTER RED CHINA
   TSAI N, 1963, CHINA YOUTH     0518
   WEI W, 1963, CHINA YOUTH     1020
   WU C, 1963, CHINA YOUTH, V18, P16
   YAN T, 1963, CHINA YOUTH     0518
   YANG AC, 1964, WOMEN CHINA, V9
   Yang Ching-kun, 1959, CHINESE FAMILY COMMU
   YANG H, 1962, CHINA YOUTH     0914
   YAO P, 1963, CHINA YOUTH     0518
   YEH K, 1962, CHINA YOUTH DAI 0412
   YU C, 1964, WOMEN CHINA, V8
   1962, CHINA YOUTH DAI 0222
   1960, WOMEN CHINA      MAY, P23
   1964, WOMEN CHINA     1001
   1964, CHINA YOUTH DAI 1205
   1958, WOMEN CHINA, V18, P32
   1965, CHINA YOUTH     1125
   1962, PEKING JENMIN J 0404
   1960, WOMEN CHINA      SEP, P29
   1958, WOMEN CHINA, V18, P27
   1968, PEKING REV      0719, P27
   1960, CHINA B         0509
   1962, PEKING CHINA YO 0510
   1964, TELEGRAPH OHIO  0304
   1960, WOMEN CHINA      JUN, P27
   1965, CHINA YOUTH     0501
   1960, WOMEN CHINA      MAY, P22
   1957, WOMEN CHINA      MAR, P14
   1962, CHINA YOUTH DAI 0424
   1968, PEKING REV      0402
   1960, WOMEN CHINA      SEP, P31
   1967, RED FLAG
NR 75
TC 4
BP 121
EP 138
PY 1972
VL 2
IS 2
GA P3663
UT WOS:A1972P366300002
ER

PT J
AU Markowitz, FE
AF Markowitz, FE
TI Modeling processes in recovery from mental illness: Relationships
   between symptoms, life satisfaction, and self-concept
SO JOURNAL OF HEALTH AND SOCIAL BEHAVIOR
J9 J HEALTH SOC BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 No Illinois Univ, De Kalb, IL 60115 USA.
RP Markowitz, FE, No Illinois Univ, De Kalb, IL 60115 USA.
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; SOCIAL SUPPORT; PSYCHOLOGICAL DISTRESS; ADOLESCENT
   PROBLEMS; ESTEEM; EFFICACY; DISORDERS; SELECTION; HEALTH; STIGMA
AB For persons with severe mental illness, controlling symptoms, regaining a positive sense of self, dealing with stigma and discrimination, and trying to lead a productive and satisfying life is increasingly referred to as the ongoing process of recovery. Drawing on psychiatric-medical and stress-social support models, and theories of self-concept and stigma, this study examines social-psychological processes in recovery from mental illness. Using longitudinal questionnaire data from 610 persons in self-help groups and outpatient treatment, 1 estimate a series of models of the relationships between key elements identified as part of the recovery process: symptoms, self-concept, and life satisfaction. The results show that these elements affect each other in a reciprocal manner. Moreover, findings indicate a key role for self-esteem, which mediates the effect of life satisfaction on symptoms. The study suggests a general framework for examining processes involved in recovery from mental illness.
CR Anthony W., 1991, INNOVATIONS RES, V1, P13
   Anthony WA, 1993, PSYCHOSOC REHABIL, V16, P11
   Arns PG, 1993, PSYCHOSOC REHABIL, V17, P63
   BANDURA A, 1977, PSYCHOL REV, V84, P191, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.84.2.191
   BEELS CC, 1981, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V7, P58
   Bem D. J., 1972, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V6, P1, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60024-6
   *BLUE RIBB COMM ME, 1997, BLUE RIBB COMM MENT
   Bollen K., 1989, STRUCTURAL EQUATIONS
   BRIER A, 1984, AM J PSYCHIAT, V141, P949
   BROWN GW, 1990, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V25, P244, DOI 10.1007/BF00788645
   CAMPBELL J, 1998, MENTAL HLTH US 1998, P11
   CAPALDI D, 1987, BEHAV ASSESS, V9, P169
   Carlton-Ford S, 1996, SOCIOL FOCUS, V29, P135
   Carpinello SE, 2000, PSYCHIATR REHABIL J, V23, P236
   CARPINELLO SE, 1995, NAT C STAT MENT HLTH
   COOK JA, 1995, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, P95
   COURSEY R D, 1991, Health and Social Work, V16, P155
   DAVIDSON L, 1995, PSYCHIATRY, V58, P44
   DAVIDSON L, 1992, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V65, P131
   Dworkin R. J., 1992, RES PERSONS MENTAL I
   Finkel S. E., 1995, CAUSAL ANAL PANEL DA
   FOX JW, 1990, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V31, P344, DOI 10.2307/2136818
   GECAS V, 1989, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V15, P291
   GECAS V, 1990, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V53, P165, DOI 10.2307/2786677
   GOVE W, 1973, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V29, P494
   Gove W., 1982, DEVIANCE MENTAL ILLN, P273
   Greenley JR, 1997, SOC WORK, V42, P244
   HARDING CM, 1987, AM J PSYCHIAT, V144, P727
   HARDING CM, 1987, AM J PSYCHIAT, V144, P718
   HUFFINE CL, 1979, SOC FORCES, V57, P1049, DOI 10.2307/2577258
   JACCARD J, 1996, LISREL APPROACHES IN
   JOHNSON TP, 1991, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V32, P408, DOI 10.2307/2137107
   Joreskog K, 1993, LISREL 8
   Karp D., 1996, SPEAKING SADNESS DEP
   Kessler R. C., 1981, LINEAR PANEL ANAL MO
   KESSLER RC, 1980, AM SOCIOL REV, V45, P463, DOI 10.2307/2095178
   LEETE E, 1989, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V15, P197
   LEHMAN AF, 1988, EVAL PROGRAM PLANN, V11, P51, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(88)90033-X
   LINK B, 1982, AM SOCIOL REV, V47, P202, DOI 10.2307/2094963
   LINK BG, 1987, AM SOCIOL REV, V52, P96, DOI 10.2307/2095395
   LINK BG, 1991, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V32, P302, DOI 10.2307/2136810
   LINK BG, 1990, RES COMMUNITY MENTAL, V6, P203
   LINK BG, 1987, AM J SOCIOL, V92, P1461, DOI 10.1086/228672
   Markowitz FE, 1998, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V39, P335, DOI 10.2307/2676342
   MATT GE, 1993, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V34, P187, DOI 10.2307/2137201
   MECHANIC D, 1990, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V16, P301
   Menard S., 1991, LONGITUDINAL RES
   Miech RA, 1999, AM J SOCIOL, V104, P1096, DOI 10.1086/210137
   MILLER D, 1965, MENT HYG, V49, P281
   MIROWSKY J, 1983, AM SOCIOL REV, V48, P228, DOI 10.2307/2095107
   NELSON G, 1995, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V23, P216, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(199507)23:3<216::AID-JCOP2290230305>3.0.CO;2-Q
   ORTEGA ST, 1990, RES COMMUNITY MENTAL, V6, P149
   OWENS TJ, 1993, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V56, P288, DOI 10.2307/2786665
   OWENS TJ, 1994, AM SOCIOL REV, V59, P391, DOI 10.2307/2095940
   Paykel E. S., 1974, DEPRESSED WOMAN STUD
   PEARLIN LI, 1981, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V22, P337, DOI 10.2307/2136676
   PERRUCCI R, 1982, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V23, P2, DOI 10.2307/2136385
   ROSENBERG M, 1989, AM SOCIOL REV, V54, P1004, DOI 10.2307/2095720
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Rosenfield S, 1997, SOC PROBL, V44, P200, DOI 10.1525/sp.1997.44.2.03x0222n
   ROSENFIELD S, 1992, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V33, P299, DOI 10.2307/2137310
   Rosenfield S, 1997, AM SOCIOL REV, V62, P660, DOI 10.2307/2657432
   SEGAL SP, 1993, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V44, P276
   Seilheimer TA, 1996, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V32, P549, DOI 10.1007/BF02251065
   SHAMIR B, 1986, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V49, P61, DOI 10.2307/2786857
   SHERN DL, 1994, MILBANK Q, V72, P123, DOI 10.2307/3350341
   THOITS PA, 1995, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, P53
   TOWNSEND JM, 1985, RES COMMUNITY MENTAL, V5, P269
   TURNER RJ, 1981, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V22, P357, DOI 10.2307/2136677
   U.S. Department of Health and Human Services, 1999, MENT HLTH REP SURG G
   UTTARO T, 1994, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V45, P372
   WEINGARTEN R, 1994, PSYCHIATRY, V57, P369
   WHEATON B, 1978, AM SOCIOL REV, V43, P383, DOI 10.2307/2094497
NR 73
TC 62
BP 64
EP 79
PY 2001
PD MAR
VL 42
IS 1
DI 10.2307/3090227
GA 537KK
UT WOS:000174757600005
ER

PT J
AU Hicks, JA
   Friedman, RS
   Gable, PA
   Davis, WE
AF Hicks, Joshua A.
   Friedman, Ronald S.
   Gable, Philip A.
   Davis, William E.
TI Interactive effects of approach motivational intensity and alcohol cues
   on the scope of perceptual attention
SO ADDICTION
J9 ADDICTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hicks, Joshua A.] Texas A&M Univ, Dept Psychol, College Stn, TX 77843 USA.
   [Friedman, Ronald S.] SUNY Albany, Albany, NY 12222 USA.
   [Gable, Philip A.] Univ Alabama, Tuscaloosa, AL USA.
RP Hicks, JA, Texas A&M Univ, Dept Psychol, 4235 TAMU, College Stn, TX 77843 USA.
EM joshua.hicks@gmail.com
DE Alcohol cues; alcohol myopia; approach motivation; attention biases;
   implicit cognition; motivational intensity
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; APPETITIVE STIMULI; BEHAVIOR; ADDICTION; REWARD;
   CONSEQUENCES; ACTIVATION; DRINKING; FOREST; MEMORY
AB Aims Many theoretical perspectives suggest that alcohol-related stimuli bear on attentional processes. Building upon these ideas and recent advances regarding the attention-constricting impact of approach motivational states, we predicted that mere exposure to alcohol-related images would suffice to reduce the breadth of attention among individuals who possessed a strong motivation to consume alcohol. Design Two studies exposed participants to alcohol and neutral cues prior to assessing attention structure. In both studies, measures of alcohol use, negative alcohol expectancies, trait approach motivation and alcohol-related approach motivation were assessed. Setting and participants Study 1 comprised 102 undergraduates and study 2 comprised 161 undergraduates. Studies were conducted at Texas A&M University, College Station, Texas. Measurements In both studies, participants were briefly exposed to pictures of various stimuli (alcohol versus neutral pictures). After each picture was displayed, participants completed a trial assessing attentional focus. Findings After controlling for relevant covariates, both studies demonstrated that exposure to alcohol-related pictures led to a narrowing of attentional focus among individuals who possessed a strong motivation to use alcohol. Exposure to neutral pictures, however, did not interact with alcohol-related motivation to influence attentional focus. Conclusions Alcohol cues narrow attentional breadth for individuals who are motivated to consume alcohol, suggesting a non-pharmacological means in which alcohol produces a narrow mindset. Alcohol cues may contribute to cognitive and behavioral deficits, as well as drinking behaviors, in part, because they lead to the inability to process a broad range of information in the environment.
CR Baer J. S., 2002, J STUD ALCOHOL S, P40
   Berridge KC, 2007, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V191, P391, DOI 10.1007/s00213-006-0578-x
   Berridge KC, 2003, TRENDS NEUROSCI, V26, P507, DOI 10.1016/S0166-2236(03)00233-9
   BURKE A, 1992, MEM COGNITION, V20, P277, DOI 10.3758/BF03199665
   CARVER CS, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P319, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.2.319
   COX WM, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P168, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.97.2.168
   EASTERBROOK JA, 1959, PSYCHOL REV, V66, P183, DOI 10.1037/h0047707
   Fazio R. H., 1990, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V11, P74
   Field M, 2006, HDB IMPLICIT COGNITI, P151
   Field M, 2008, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V97, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.drugalcdep.2008.03.030
   Fink GR, 1996, NATURE, V382, P626, DOI 10.1038/382626a0
   Forster J., 2012, SOC PSYCHOL PERSONAL, V21, P15
   Forster J, 2010, PSYCHOL INQ, V21, P175, DOI 10.1080/1047840X.2010.487849
   Forster J, 2006, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P133, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2005.02.004
   Franken IHA, 2003, PROG NEURO-PSYCHOPH, V27, P563, DOI 10.1016/S0278-5846(03)00081-2
   Friedman RS, 2010, PSYCHOL BULL, V136, P875, DOI 10.1037/a0020495
   Friedman RS, 2003, CREATIVITY RES J, V15, P277, DOI 10.1207/S15326934CRJ152&3_18
   Fromme K., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V<IT>5</IT>, P19, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.1.19
   Gable P, 2008, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V45, P275, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2007.00627.x
   Gable P, 2010, PSYCHOL SCI, V21, P211, DOI 10.1177/0956797609359622
   Gable PA, 2010, EMOTION, V10, P441, DOI 10.1037/a0018425
   Gable PA, 2010, EMOTION, V10, P599, DOI 10.1037/a0018426
   Gable PA, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P476, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02112.x
   Goldman Marcio, 2006, PSYCHOL THEORIES DRI, P203
   Goldman MS, 1999, PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P196, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00133
   Goldman M.S., 2007, COGNITION ADDICTION, P147
   Harmon-Jones E, 2006, PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P434, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2006.01724.x
   Harmon-Jones E, 2009, PSYCHOL SCI, V20, P406, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2009.02302.x
   Knutson Brian, 2007, SOCIAL NEUROSCIENCE, P157
   MacDonald TK, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P605, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.4.605
   Macrae CN, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P194, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00436
   McCusker CG, 2001, ADDICTION, V96, P47, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.2001.961474.x
   Moss AC, 2009, PSYCHOL BULL, V135, P516, DOI 10.1037/a0015991
   NAVON D, 1977, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V9, P353, DOI 10.1016/0010-0285(77)90012-3
   Robinson M. D., 2007, HDB RES METHODS PERS, P345
   ROBINSON TE, 1993, BRAIN RES REV, V18, P247, DOI 10.1016/0165-0173(93)90013-P
   Sayette MA, 2000, ADDICTION, V95, pS189
   SMITH GT, 1995, J STUD ALCOHOL, V56, P383
   STEELE CM, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P18, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.1.18
   STEELE CM, 1990, AM PSYCHOL, V45, P921, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.45.8.921
NR 40
TC 2
BP 1074
EP 1080
PY 2012
PD JUN
VL 107
IS 6
DI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.2012.03781.x
GA 936MQ
UT WOS:000303594900014
ER

PT J
AU Bas, AU
AF Bas, Asli Uz
TI Dimensions of Perfectionism in Elementary School-Aged Children:
   Associations with Anxiety, Life Satisfaction, and Academic Achievement
SO EGITIM VE BILIM-EDUCATION AND SCIENCE
J9 EGIT BILIM
LA English
DT Article
C1 Dokuz Eylul Univ, Buca Egitim Fak, Egitim Bilimleri Bolumu, TR-35210 Alsancak, Turkey.
RP Bas, AU, Dokuz Eylul Univ, Buca Egitim Fak, Egitim Bilimleri Bolumu, TR-35210 Alsancak, Turkey.
EM asliuzbas@gmail.com
DE the dimensions of perfectionism; anxiety; life satisfaction; academic
   achievement
ID MALADAPTIVE PERFECTIONISM; MENTAL-HEALTH; SCALE; STUDENTS; ADOLESCENTS;
   VALIDATION; MOTIVATION; ADJUSTMENT; DEPRESSION; CLASSROOM
AB The main purpose of the study was to examine the relationship of the dimensions of perfectionism with anxiety, life satisfaction, and academic achievement, and to determine whether dimensions of perfectionism significantly predict anxiety, overall life satisfaction, and academic achievement in elementary school-aged children. Differences in the level of the dimensions of perfectionism according to gender and grade level were also investigated. Four hundred and eighteen children (198 girls and 220 boys) completed the Adaptive-Maladaptive Perfectionism Scale, Trait Anxiety Inventory for Children, and The Brief Multidimensional Students' Life Satisfaction Scale. Results revealed that sensitivity to mistakes and need for admiration were significantly and positively correlated with anxiety, while contingent self-esteem and compulsiveness were significantly and positively correlated with all life satisfaction domains, overall life satisfaction, and academic achievement. Sensitivity to mistakes was found as a significant predictor of anxiety, while contingent self-esteem and compulsiveness were found as significant predictors of both life satisfaction and academic achievement. Findings also indicated that there were significant effects of gender on sensitivity to mistakes, contingent self-esteem, and compulsiveness, and that there were significant grade level effects on compulsiveness and need for admiration.
CR Accordino DB, 2000, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V37, P535, DOI 10.1002/1520-6807(200011)37:6<535::AID-PITS6>3.0.CO;2-O
   Altun F., 2010, INT C NEW TRENDS ED
   Bergman AJ, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V43, P389, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.12.007
   Bieling PJ, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P163, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00173-3
   Brown EJ, 1999, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V18, P98, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1999.18.1.98
   Burns D. D, 1980, PSYCHOL TODAY, V41, P34
   Cheng SK, 1999, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V55, P1051, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-4679(199909)55:9<1051::AID-JCLP3>3.0.CO;2-1
   Cohen L., 2007, RES METHODS ED, P521
   DeKryger N. A, 2005, THESIS U LOUISVILLE
   Enns M. W., 2002, PERFECTIONISM THEORY, P5
   Flett G. L., 2002, PERFECTIONISM THEORY, P5, DOI 10.1037/10458-001
   Flett G. L., 1995, INDIV PSYCHOL, V51, P51
   Flett G. L., 2003, J RATIONAL EMOTIVE C, V21, P119, DOI 10.1023/A:1025051431957
   FROST RO, 1993, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V14, P119, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(93)90181-2
   FROST RO, 1990, COGNITIVE THER RES, V14, P449, DOI 10.1007/BF01172967
   Gag Z, 2008, THESIS BOGAZICI U IS
   Geranmayepour S, 2010, PROCD SOC BEHV, V5, P643, DOI 10.1016/j.sbspro.2010.07.158
   Gilman R, 2003, J EARLY ADOLESCENCE, V23, P218, DOI 10.1177/S0272431602250942
   Gilman R, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V39, P155, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.12.014
   HAMACHEK DE, 1978, PSYCHOLOGY, V15, P27
   Hanchon TA, 2010, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V49, P885, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2010.07.023
   Hawkins CC, 2006, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V66, P1001, DOI 10.1177/0013164405285909
   Hewitt PL, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V32, P1049, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00109-X
   Hill RW, 1997, J PERS ASSESS, V69, P81, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6901_5
   Kawamura KY, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V32, P317, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00026-5
   Kirdok O., 2004, THESIS CUKUROVA U AD
   Miquelon P, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V31, P913, DOI 10.1177/0146167204272298
   Ongen DE, 2010, AUST J GUID COUNS, V20, P99
   Ozusta S, 1995, TURK PSIKOL DERG, V10, P32
   Rice KG, 2002, MEAS EVAL COUNS DEV, V34, P210
   Rice KG, 2004, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V41, P279, DOI 10.1002/pits.10160
   Rice KG, 2007, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V44, P139, DOI 10.1002/pits.20212
   Rice KG, 2006, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V40, P463, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.05.011
   Seligson JL, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V61, P121, DOI 10.1023/A:1021326822957
   Seligson JL, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V73, P355, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-2011-3
   Siegle D., 2000, ROEPER REV, V23, P39
   Siyez DM, 2008, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V26, P139, DOI 10.1177/0734282907307802
   Slaney R. B., 2000, COUNS PSYCHOL, V28, P19
   Stoeber J, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V42, P1379, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.10.015
   Tabachnick B. G., 2006, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU, V41, P849
   Uz-Bas A, 2010, TURK PSIKOLOJIK DANI, V4, P128
   van Hanswijck de Jonge L., 2003, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU, V34, P1447
   Wang KT, 2009, COUNS PSYCHOL, V37, P249, DOI 10.1177/0011000008315975
   Wei MF, 2004, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V51, P201, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.51.2.201
   Yatar-Yildiz H, 2007, THESIS GAZI U ANKARA
NR 45
TC 1
BP 261
EP 272
PY 2011
PD OCT
VL 36
IS 162
GA 847RD
UT WOS:000296989300021
ER

PT J
AU Pantic, M
   Patras, I
AF Pantic, Maja
   Patras, Ioannis
TI Dynamics of facial expression: Recognition of facial actions and their
   temporal segments from face profile image sequences
SO IEEE TRANSACTIONS ON SYSTEMS MAN AND CYBERNETICS PART B-CYBERNETICS
J9 IEEE T SYST MAN CY B
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Pantic, Maja] Delft Univ Technol, NL-2600 AA Delft, Netherlands.
   [Patras, Ioannis] Univ York, Dept Comp Sci, York YO10 5DD, N Yorkshire, England.
RP Pantic, M, Delft Univ Technol, NL-2600 AA Delft, Netherlands.
EM mpantic@ieee.org; I.Patras@cs.york.ac.uk
DE computer vision; facial action units; facial expression analysis; facial
   expression dynamics analysis; particle filtering; rule-based reasoning;
   spatial reasoning; temporal reasoning
ID AUTOMATIC-ANALYSIS; VARIANT FACES; TRACKING; EMOTIONS; MOTION
AB Automatic analysis of human facial expression is a challenging problem with many applications. Most of the existing automated systems for facial expression analysis attempt to recognize a few prototypic emotional expressions, such as anger and happiness. Instead of representing another approach to machine analysis of prototypic facial expressions of emotion, the method presented in this paper attempts to handle a large range of human facial behavior by recognizing facial muscle actions that produce expressions. Virtually all of the existing vision systems for facial muscle action detection deal only with frontal-view face images and cannot handle temporal dynamics of facial actions. In this paper, we present a system for automatic recognition of facial action units (AUs) and their temporal models from long, profile-view face image sequences. We exploit particle filtering to track 15 facial points in an input face-profile sequence, and we introduce facial-action-dynamics recognition from continuous video input using temporal rules. The algorithm performs both automatic segmentation of an input video into facial expressions pictured and recognition of temporal segments (i.e., onset, apex, offset) of 27 AUs occurring alone or in a combination in the input face-profile video. A recognition rate of 87% is achieved.
CR Arulampalam M. S., 2002, IEEE T SIGNAL PROCES, V50, P173
   Bartlett M. S., 2004, P IEEE SMC, P592
   Bartlett MS, 1999, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V36, P253, DOI 10.1017/S0048577299971664
   Black MJ, 1997, INT J COMPUT VISION, V25, P23, DOI 10.1023/A:1007977618277
   Cohen I, 2003, COMPUT VIS IMAGE UND, V91, P160, DOI 10.1016/S1077-3142(03)00081-X
   Cohn JF, 1999, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V36, P35, DOI 10.1017/S0048577299971184
   Darwin C., 1965, EXPRESSION EMOTION M
   Donato G, 1999, IEEE T PATTERN ANAL, V21, P974, DOI 10.1109/34.799905
   EKMAN CAP, 1993, NSF PLANN WORKSH FAC
   Ekman P, 2002, FACIAL ACTION CODING
   Ekman P, 1978, FACIAL ACTION CODING
   EKMAN P, EKMAN HAGER FACIAL A
   Ekman Paul, 2003, EMOTIONS REVEALED
   Essa IA, 1997, IEEE T PATTERN ANAL, V19, P757, DOI 10.1109/34.598232
   Gokturk S., 2002, P 5 IEEE INT C AUT F, P272
   HAGER JC, 1997, WHAT FACE REVEALS, P58
   HARMON LD, 1981, PATTERN RECOGN, V13, P97, DOI 10.1016/0031-3203(81)90008-X
   Haykin S, 2004, P IEEE, V92, P399, DOI 10.1109/JPROC.2003.823140
   Huber P. J., 1981, ROBUST STAT
   Isard M, 1998, INT J COMPUT VISION, V29, P5, DOI 10.1023/A:1008078328650
   Isard M., 1998, P EUR C COMP VIS, P893
   Kanade T., 2000, Proceedings Fourth IEEE International Conference on Automatic Face and Gesture Recognition (Cat. No. PR00580), DOI 10.1109/AFGR.2000.840611
   Keltner D, 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P236
   Lyons MJ, 1999, IEEE T PATTERN ANAL, V21, P1357, DOI 10.1109/34.817413
   MacCormick J, 2000, INT J COMPUT VISION, V39, P57, DOI 10.1023/A:1008122218374
   Martinez AM, 2002, IEEE T PATTERN ANAL, V24, P748, DOI 10.1109/TPAMI.2002.1008382
   Martinez AM, 2003, VISION RES, V43, P1047, DOI 10.1016/S0042-6989(03)00079-8
   MASE K, 1991, IEICE TRANS COMMUN, V74, P3474
   MEHRABIAN A, 1968, PSYCHOL TODAY, V2, P53
   MENDOLIA M, 1991, MOTIV EMOTION, V15, P229, DOI 10.1007/BF00995644
   Mitra S, 2004, PROC CVPR IEEE, P889
   Nguyen H., 2001, P INT C COMP VIS, V1, P678, DOI 10.1109/ICCV.2001.937587
   ORTONY A, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P315, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.97.3.315
   OTSUKA T, 1997, P IEEE INT C IM P, V2, P546
   Pantic M, 2003, P IEEE, V91, P1370, DOI 10.1109/JPROC.2003.817122
   Pantic M, 2000, IMAGE VISION COMPUT, V18, P881, DOI 10.1016/S0262-8856(00)00034-2
   Pantic M., 2005, P IEEE INT C MULT EX, P317
   PANTIC M, 2005, P ACM INT C MULT
   Pantic M, 2000, IEEE T PATTERN ANAL, V22, P1424, DOI 10.1109/34.895976
   Pantic M, 2005, ENCY MULTIMEDIA TECH, V1, P308
   Pantic M., 2002, Proceedings 2002 IEEE International Conference on Multimedia and Expo (Cat. No.02TH8604), DOI 10.1109/ICME.2002.1035712
   Pantic M, 2004, IEEE T SYST MAN CY B, V34, P1449, DOI 10.1109/TSMCB.2004.825931
   PANTIC M, 2004, P IEEE ICME, V1, P49
   Perez P., 2002, P EUR C COMP VIS, P661
   Pitt MK, 1999, J AM STAT ASSOC, V94, P590, DOI 10.2307/2670179
   Russell J. A., 1997, PSYCHOL FACIAL EXPRE
   Scherer K., 1982, HDB METHODS NONVERBA
   SCHMIDT KL, 2001, P IEEE ICME, P547
   SCHNEIDER M, 1997, FUZZY EXPERT SYSTEM
   Tao H, 1998, PROC CVPR IEEE, P735
   Tian YI, 2001, IEEE T PATTERN ANAL, V23, P97, DOI 10.1109/34.908962
   VALSTAR MF, 2004, P IEEE C SMC, P635
   VERMAAK J, 2002, P EUR C COMP VIS, P645
   VUKADINOVIC D, 2005, P IEEE INT C SYST MA, P1692
   Y Wu, 2001, P IEEE INT C COMP VI, P26
   YACOOB Y, 1998, COMPUTER VISION HUMA, P171, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511569937.012
   Young AW, 1997, COGNITION, V63, P271, DOI 10.1016/S0010-0277(97)00003-6
NR 57
TC 103
BP 433
EP 449
PY 2006
PD APR
VL 36
IS 2
DI 10.1109/TSMCB.2005.859075
GA 249KN
UT WOS:000252227000016
ER

PT J
AU Klonowicz, T
AF Klonowicz, T
TI Discontented people: Reactivity and locus of control as determinants of
   subjective well-being
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY
J9 EUR J PERSONALITY
LA English
DT Article
C1 Polish Acad Sci, Warsaw Sch Adv Soc Psychol, Warsaw, Poland.
   Polish Acad Sci, Inst Psychol, Warsaw, Poland.
RP Klonowicz, T, Polish Acad Sci, Warsaw Sch Adv Soc Psychol, Ul Podlesna 61, Warsaw, Poland.
ID DAILY LIFE EVENTS; NEGATIVE AFFECTIVITY; PERSONAL STRIVINGS; PHYSICAL
   SYMPTOMS; HEALTH COMPLAINTS; EVERYDAY LIFE; BOTTOM-UP; TOP-DOWN; MOOD;
   NEUROTICISM
AB This study examines the effects of reactivity temperament and locus of control variables on subjective well-being (SWB). SWB is operationalized as positive effect, the absence of somatic concerns, and heightened life satisfaction. The study hypotheses were that (I) reactivity and locus of control influenced SWB and that (2) affect either mediated or moderated the influence of these traits oil SWB. As expected, high reactivity and external locus of control were associated with lower SWB, whereas low reactivity and internal locus of control were associated with higher SWB. However the data indicate that reactivity and locus of control influenced different components of SWB and that locus of control predicted SWB more consistently than reactivity: Somatic health is influenced by reactivity locus of control and negative affect, but not positive affect. Current life satisfaction is influenced by locus of control - but not reactivity - and by both positive and negative affect. Hope is related to reactivity but not to either locus of control or affect. The data corroborate the expectation that affect serves as a mediator in the trait - SWB relations, whereas the view that affect moderates the effect of stable dispositions on SWB finds scant support. Copyright (C) 2001 John Wiley & Sons, Ltd.
CR BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BOLGER N, 1991, J PERS, V59, P355, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1991.tb00253.x
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   BRIEF AP, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P646, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.646
   Brown KW, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P907, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.4.907
   BRYANT FB, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P653, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.43.4.653
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   CLARK LA, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P296, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.2.296
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   Cote S, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1032, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.4.1032
   CSIKSZENTMIHALYI M, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P815, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.56.5.815
   CZAPINSKI J, 1992, PSYCHOL SZCZESCIA
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P926, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.5.926
   Diener E, 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P405
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   ELIASZ A, 2000, IN PRESS TIME SAMPLI
   Eliasz A., 1981, TEMPERAMENT SYSTEM R
   EMMONS RA, 1991, J PERS, V59, P453, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1991.tb00256.x
   EMMONS RA, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P292, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.2.292
   EMMONS RA, 1985, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V11, P89, DOI 10.1177/0146167285111008
   Eysenck H. J., 1985, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU
   FEIST GJ, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P138, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.68.1.138
   HECKHAUSEN J, 1995, PSYCHOL REV, V102, P284, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.102.2.284
   HONG SM, 1994, J PSYCHOL, V128, P547
   JAMES LR, 1984, J APPL PSYCHOL, V69, P307, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.69.2.307
   King LA, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P156, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.1.156
   KLONOWICZ T, 2000, IN PRESS TIME SAMPLI
   KLONOWICZ T, 1988, J PERS, V2, P1
   KLONOWICZ T, 1992, STRES W WIEZY BABEL
   Lachman ME, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P763, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.3.763
   LARSEN RJ, 1991, J PERS, V59, P387, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1991.tb00254.x
   LARSEN RJ, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P480, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.3.480
   LARSEN RJ, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P132, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.1.132
   Lazarus RS, 1987, EUROPEAN J PERSONALI, V1, P141, DOI DOI 10.1002/PER.2410010304
   Lefcourt H. M., 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY, P413
   LEFCOURT HM, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P357, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.41.2.357
   MARCO CA, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P1053, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.6.1053
   MCCRAE RR, 1991, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V17, P227, DOI 10.1177/014616729101700217
   PARKES K, 1994, WORK STRESS, V8, P110, DOI 10.1080/02678379408259984
   Raikkonen K, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P104
   Rotter J. B., 1966, PSYCHOL MONOGR, V80, P609, DOI DOI 10.1037/H0092976
   Rusting CL, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P165, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.124.2.165
   Rusting CL, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V22, P607, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(96)00246-2
   SALOVEY P, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P539, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.57.3.539
   Segerstrom SC, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1646, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.6.1646
   SINGER JA, 1988, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V8, P211, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(88)90060-8
   Staudinger UM, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P305, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.2.305
   STRELAU J, 1998, PAVLOVIAN TEMPERAMEN
   STRELAU J, 1995, STUD PSYCHOL, V33, P9
   Strelau J., 1998, TEMPERAMENT PSYCHOL
   STRELAU J, 1993, EUR J PERSONALITY, V7, P313, DOI 10.1002/per.2410070504
   Strelau J., 1983, TEMPERAMENT PERSONAL
   Suh E, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P482, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.482
   Suh E, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P1091, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.5.842
   TAYLOR SE, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V110, P67, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.110.1.67
   WATSON D, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P234, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.96.2.234
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1020, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1020
   HEADEY B, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P731, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.731
   WIECZORKOWSKANE.G, 1998, INTELIGENCJA MOTYWAC
   WORTMAN CB, 1992, HOSTILITY, COPING & HEALTH, P227, DOI 10.1037/10105-016
NR 63
TC 14
BP 29
EP 47
PY 2001
PD JAN-FEB
VL 15
IS 1
DI 10.1002/per.387
GA 411EE
UT WOS:000167484500004
ER

PT J
AU FELDMAN, RS
   MCGEE, GG
   MANN, L
   STRAIN, P
AF FELDMAN, RS
   MCGEE, GG
   MANN, L
   STRAIN, P
TI NONVERBAL AFFECTIVE DECODING ABILITY IN CHILDREN WITH AUTISM AND IN
   TYPICAL PRESCHOOLERS
SO JOURNAL OF EARLY INTERVENTION
J9 J EARLY INTERVENTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 EMORY UNIV,SCH MED,ATLANTA,GA.
   KENNEDY KRIEGER INST,BALTIMORE,MD.
RP FELDMAN, RS, UNIV MASSACHUSETTS,DEPT PSYCHOL,AMHERST,MA 01003, USA.
ID FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; EMOTION
AB Twelve male children with autism and twelve male typical children viewed a series of videotaped vignettes in which two interacting children displayed differing facial expressions of happiness, sadness, or anger. To test their skills in decoding nonverbal facial expressions, participants were asked which of the two children was displaying a particular expression. Results showed that the typical children were more accurate in their decoding of expressions than were the children with autism for each of the three emotions studied However the children with autism did show certain decoding ability: they were able to identify happiness vignettes at above-chance levels. The results have implications for assessing and ultimately remediating nonverbal[ skill deficits in children with autism
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1987, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   BECK L, 1990, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V13, P269
   DENCKLA MB, 1986, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V25, P221, DOI 10.1016/S0002-7138(09)60229-6
   Ekman P., 1984, APPROACHES EMOTION
   Ekman P, 1982, EMOTION HUMAN FACE
   Ekman P, 1972, DARWIN FACIAL EXPRES
   EKMAN P, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P712, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.4.712
   Feldman R.S., 1991, FUNDAMENTALS NONVERB
   FELDMAN RS, 1982, DEV NONVERBAL BEHAVI
   FELDMAN RS, 1991, CHILDRENS INTERPERSO, P80
   HOBSON RP, 1988, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V79, P441
   HOBSON RP, 1986, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V27, P321, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1986.tb01836.x
   LESLIE AM, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P122, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.97.1.122
   MCGEE GG, 1991, J EARLY INTERVENTION, V15, P237
   OZONOFF S, 1990, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V31, P343, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1990.tb01574.x
   PRIOR M, 1990, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V31, P587, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1990.tb00799.x
   Rinn WE, 1991, FUNDAMENTALS NONVERB, P3
   SIGMAN M, 1981, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V9, P149, DOI 10.1007/BF00919111
   Strain PS, 1985, J DIVISION EARLY CHI, V9, P105
   YIRMIYA N, 1992, CHILD DEV, V63, P150, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1992.tb03603.x
   YIRMIYA N, 1989, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V30, P725, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1989.tb00785.x
NR 21
TC 6
BP 341
EP 350
PY 1993
PD FAL
VL 17
IS 4
GA MU046
UT WOS:A1993MU04600001
ER

PT J
AU Boehm, J
   Kubzansky, L
AF Boehm, Julia
   Kubzansky, Laura
TI THE PROSPECTIVE ASSOCIATION BETWEEN LIFE SATISFACTION AND CORONARY HEART
   DISEASE: SATISFACTION WITH SPECIFIC LIFE DOMAINS MATTERS
SO ANNALS OF BEHAVIORAL MEDICINE
J9 ANN BEHAV MED
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Boehm, Julia; Kubzansky, Laura] Harvard Univ, Sch Publ Hlth, Dept Soc Human Dev & Hlth, Boston, MA 02115 USA.
EM jboehm@hsph.harvard.edu
NR 0
TC 0
BP S14
EP S14
PY 2011
PD APR
VL 41
GA 747CK
UT WOS:000289297700051
ER

PT J
AU Zentner, M
   Eerola, T
AF Zentner, Marcel
   Eerola, Tuomas
TI Rhythmic engagement with music in infancy
SO PROCEEDINGS OF THE NATIONAL ACADEMY OF SCIENCES OF THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA
J9 P NATL ACAD SCI USA
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Zentner, Marcel] Univ York, Dept Psychol, York YO10 5DD, N Yorkshire, England.
   [Eerola, Tuomas] Univ Jyvaskyla, Finnish Ctr Excellence Interdisciplinary Music Re, Jyvaskyla 40014, Finland.
RP Zentner, M, Univ York, Dept Psychol, York YO10 5DD, N Yorkshire, England.
EM m.zentner@psychology.york.ac.uk
DE dance; emotion; entrainment; evolution; neurobiology
ID AUDITORY SEQUENCES; PERCEPTION; SYNCHRONIZATION; TEMPO; PULSE; BEAT;
   RESONANCE; TRACKING; CHILDREN
AB Humans have a unique ability to coordinate their motor movements to an external auditory stimulus, as inmusic-induced foot tapping or dancing. This behavior currently engages the attention of scholars across a number of disciplines. However, very little is known about its earliest manifestations. The aim of the current research was to examine whether preverbal infants engage in rhythmic behavior to music. To this end, we carried out two experiments in which we tested 120 infants (aged 5-24 months). Infants were exposed to various excerpts of musical and rhythmic stimuli, including isochronous drumbeats. Control stimuli consisted of adult-and infant-directed speech. Infants' rhythmic movements were assessed by multiple methods involving manual coding from video excerpts and innovative 3D motion-capture technology. The results show that (i) infants engage in significantly more rhythmic movement to music and other rhythmically regular sounds than to speech; (ii) infants exhibit tempo flexibility to some extent (e. g., faster auditory tempo is associated with faster movement tempo); and (iii) the degree of rhythmic coordination with music is positively related to displays of positive affect. The findings are suggestive of a predisposition for rhythmic movement in response to music and other metrically regular sounds.
CR BRELAND K, 1961, AM PSYCHOL, V16, P681, DOI 10.1037/h0040090
   Brown S, 2006, CEREB CORTEX, V16, P1157, DOI 10.1093/cercor/bhj057
   Drake C, 2000, COGNITION, V77, P251, DOI 10.1016/S0010-0277(00)00106-2
   Eerola T., 2006, P 9 INT C MUS PERC C, P472
   ELLIS DPW, 2002, PHASE VOCODER MATLAB
   Hannon EE, 2005, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V50, P354, DOI 10.1016/j.cogpsych.2004.09.003
   KELTNER D, 2010, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, pCH9
   Kirschner S, 2009, J EXP CHILD PSYCHOL, V102, P299, DOI 10.1016/j.jecp.2008.07.005
   Lartillot O., 2007, P INT C MUS INF RETR, P127
   Lartillot O., 2008, P 9 INT C MUS INF RE, P521
   McAuley JD, 2006, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V135, P348, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.135.3.348
   McKinney MF, 2007, J NEW MUSIC RES, V36, P1, DOI 10.1080/09298210701653252
   Moog H., 1976, PSYCHOL MUSIC, V4, P38, DOI 10.1177/030573567642005
   Nettl B, 2000, ORIGINS OF MUSIC, P463
   Newman RS, 2006, INFANCY, V10, P61, DOI 10.1207/s15327078in1001_4
   Patel A. D., 2008, MUSIC LANGUAGE BRAIN
   Patel AD, 2009, CURR BIOL, V19, P827, DOI 10.1016/j.cub.2009.03.038
   Phillips-Silver J, 2005, SCIENCE, V308, P1430, DOI 10.1126/science.1110922
   Provasi JL, 2003, INT J BEHAV DEV, V27, P220, DOI 10.1080/01650250244000290
   Rankin SK, 2009, MUSIC PERCEPT, V26, P401, DOI 10.1525/MP.2009.26.5.401
   Repp BH, 2005, PSYCHON B REV, V12, P969, DOI 10.3758/BF03206433
   Rosenthal R., 2008, ESSENTIALS BEHAV RES
   Schachner A, 2009, CURR BIOL, V19, P831, DOI 10.1016/j.cub.2009.03.061
   THELEN E, 1979, ANIM BEHAV, V27, P699, DOI 10.1016/0003-3472(79)90006-X
   Toiviainen P, 2003, MUSIC PERCEPT, V21, P43, DOI 10.1525/mp.2003.21.1.43
   Trainor L. J., 2007, EMPIRICAL MUSICOLOGY, V2, P17
   TREHUB SE, 1989, CAN J PSYCHOL, V43, P217, DOI 10.1037/h0084223
   Trevarthen C., 1999, MUSIC SCI, P155
   Tzanetakis G, 2002, IEEE T SPEECH AUDI P, V10, P293, DOI 10.1109/TSA.2002.800560
   van Noorden L, 1999, J NEW MUSIC RES, V28, P43, DOI 10.1076/jnmr.28.1.43.3122
   Warren JE, 2005, TRENDS NEUROSCI, V28, P636, DOI 10.1016/j.tins.2005.09.010
   Winkler I, 2009, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V106, P2468, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0809035106
   Zatorre RJ, 2007, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V8, P547, DOI 10.1038/nrn2152
NR 33
TC 43
BP 5768
EP 5773
PY 2010
PD MAR 30
VL 107
IS 13
DI 10.1073/pnas.1000121107
GA 576QA
UT WOS:000276159500016
ER

PT J
AU Finkenauer, C
   Gallucci, M
   van Dijk, WW
   Pollmann, M
AF Finkenauer, Catrin
   Gallucci, Marcello
   van Dijk, Wilco W.
   Pollmann, Monique
TI Investigating the role of time in affective forecasting: Temporal
   influences on forecasting accuracy
SO PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY BULLETIN
J9 PERS SOC PSYCHOL B
LA English
DT Article
C1 Vrije Univ Amsterdam, Dept Social Psychol, NL-1081 BT Amsterdam, Netherlands.
   Univ Milano Bicocca, Milan, Italy.
RP Finkenauer, C, Vrije Univ Amsterdam, Dept Social Psychol, Boechorststr 1, NL-1081 BT Amsterdam, Netherlands.
EM C.Finkenauer@psy.vu.nl
DE affective experiences; affective forecasting; temporal biases
ID MOOD REGULATION; REGULATORY FOCUS; DURABILITY BIAS; MISPREDICTION;
   SATISFACTION
AB Using extensive diary data from people taking their driver's license exam, the authors investigated the role of time in affective forecasting accuracy. Replicating existing findings, participants grossly overestimated the intensity and duration of their negative affect after failure and only slightly overestimated the intensity and duration of their positive affect after success. Extending existing findings, participants accurately predicted a decrease of their affective reactions over time but underestimated the speed with which this decrease would occur. In addition, they showed greater forecasting accuracy for positive affect than negative affect when the exam was distant and greater forecasting accuracy for negative affect than positive affect when the exam was close. The motivational processes underlying these findings are being discussed.
CR Buehler R, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P1480, DOI 10.1177/01461672012711009
   *CENTR BUR RIJV, 2004, 2004 ANN REP
   Chow SM, 2005, EMOTION, V5, P208, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.5.2.208
   *CONS, 2005, RIJB
   Derryberry D, 2002, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V111, P225, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.111.2.225
   Dunn EW, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P1421, DOI 10.1177/0146167203256867
   ERBER R, 1992, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V28, P339, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(92)90050-T
   Erber R., 2001, THEORIES MOOD COGNIT, P63
   ERBER R, 2004, PSYCHOL EC DECISIONS, V2, P197
   Erber R, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P757, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.70.4.757
   ERBER R, 1994, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P79, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420240106
   Feldman Barrett L., 2001, Social Science Computer Review, V19
   Forster J, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P631, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2005.01586.x
   Gilbert D. T., 2002, WISDOM FEELING PSYCH, P114
   Gilbert DT, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P617, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.3.617
   GILBERT DT, 2002, ORG BEHAV HUMAN DECI, V88, P403
   Gilbert DT, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P14, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2004.01501003.x
   Gohm CL, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P594, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.594
   Gray J. A., 1982, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY ANXI
   Grissom R. J., 2005, EFFECT SIZES RES BRO
   HSEE CK, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P341, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.60.3.341
   Hsee CK, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P680, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.5.680
   Igou ER, 2004, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P528, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2003.09.004
   Larsen R. J., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P40
   Larsen RJ, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P129, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1103_01
   Loewenstein G, 2006, SCIENCE, V312, P704, DOI 10.1126/science.1128388
   Loewenstein G., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P85
   Martin LL, 1998, MOTIV EMOTION, V22, P33, DOI 10.1023/A:1023092508471
   PARROTT WG, 2002, WISDOM FEELING PSYCH, P341
   Pennington GL, 2003, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P563, DOI 10.1016/S0022-1031(03)00058-1
   Rosenthal R., 2000, CONTRASTS EFFECT SIZ
   ROSS M, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P341, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.2.341
   Sanna LJ, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P474, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.00704.x
   Scheier M. F., 1998, SELF REGULATION BEHA
   Shepperd JA, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P620, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.4.620
   Shepperd JA, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P844, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.4.844
   Shepperd JA, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P85, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00416
   THERRIAULT N, 1996, M MIDW PSYCH ASS CHI
   Van Boven L, 2005, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V96, P130, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2004.12.001
   Van Boven L, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P1159, DOI 10.1177/0146167203254597
   van Dijk WW, 2003, J ECON PSYCHOL, V24, P505, DOI 10.1016/S0167-4870(02)00211-8
   VASTFJALL D, 2006, EMOTION, V5, P326
   Wilson T. D., 2003, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V35, P346
   Wilson TD, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P821, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.78.5.821
NR 44
TC 12
BP 1152
EP 1166
PY 2007
PD AUG
VL 33
IS 8
DI 10.1177/0146167207303021
GA 192TQ
UT WOS:000248226300009
ER

PT J
AU EISER, JR
   DEMEY, F
AF EISER, JR
   DEMEY, F
TI JUDGED HAPPINESS - EFFECTS OF MODE OF RECALL OF POSITIVE AND NEGATIVE
   EXPERIENCES
SO CANADIAN JOURNAL OF BEHAVIOURAL SCIENCE-REVUE CANADIENNE DES SCIENCES DU COMPORTEMENT
J9 CAN J BEHAV SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 CATHOLIC UNIV LEUVEN,B-3000 LOUVAIN,BELGIUM.
RP EISER, JR, UNIV EXETER,EXETER EX4 4RJ,DEVON,ENGLAND.
ID JUDGMENTS; RANGE
AB Ratings of happiness with ''life in general'' were obtained from 159 student subjects before or after estimates of how often they felt either ''really delighted'' or ''really annoyed''. These estimates were made both in terms of absolute frequency categories, and in terms of self-ratings by subjects of whether they experienced such feelings more or less often than other people. Additionally, half the subjects were instructed to base their frequency ratings on detailed memories for actual events. The main findings concern the relationship between subjects' comparative self-ratings with specific reference to delight or annoyance and their general happiness judgements. Comparative ratings of delight were positively related to overall happiness, regardless of the experimental condition. However, the direction of the correlation between comparative ratings of annoyance and overall happiness depended on the condition. When subjects rated annoyance before happiness, those who reported relatively more annoyance than others gave lower ratings of general happiness when instructed to recall events in vivid detail (and particularly when using a frequency scale more suited to judging rare events), but not under non-vivid recall instructions. This pattern was reversed when happiness was rated before annoyance.
CR Beebe-Center J. G., 1929, AM J PSYCHOL, V41, P54, DOI 10.2307/1415108
   CROWNE DP, 1960, J CONSULT PSYCHOL, V24, P349, DOI 10.1037/h0047358
   EISER JR, 1991, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V12, P195, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp1202_5
   Harris A. J., 1929, AM J PSYCHOL, V41, P617, DOI 10.2307/1414718
   Parducci A., 1984, ATTITUDINAL JUDGMENT, P3
   SCHWARZ N, 1988, SOC COGNITION, V6, P107, DOI 10.1521/soco.1988.6.2.107
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   SCHWARZ N, 1985, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V49, P388, DOI 10.1086/268936
   STRACK F, 1988, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V18, P429, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420180505
   STRACK F, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P1460, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.49.6.1460
NR 10
TC 1
BP 314
EP 323
PY 1993
PD APR
VL 25
IS 2
DI 10.1037/h0078779
GA KU577
UT WOS:A1993KU57700011
ER

PT J
AU Sulaiman-Hill, CMR
   Thompson, SC
AF Sulaiman-Hill, Cheryl M. R.
   Thompson, Sandra C.
TI Afghan and Kurdish refugees, 8-20 years after resettlement, still
   experience psychological distress and challenges to well being
SO AUSTRALIAN AND NEW ZEALAND JOURNAL OF PUBLIC HEALTH
J9 AUST NZ J PUBL HEAL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Sulaiman-Hill, Cheryl M. R.; Thompson, Sandra C.] Curtin Univ Technol, Ctr Int Hlth, Perth, WA 6000, Australia.
   [Thompson, Sandra C.] Univ Western Australia, Dept Rural Hlth, Nedlands, WA 6009, Australia.
RP Sulaiman-Hill, CMR, Curtin Univ Technol, Ctr Int Hlth, GPO Box U1987, Perth, WA 6000, Australia.
EM sulaimanhill@gmail.com
DE Subjective well being; psychological distress; long-term refugee
   resettlement; Afghan; Kurdish
ID MENTAL-HEALTH; ASYLUM SEEKERS; VIETNAMESE REFUGEES; WESTERN-AUSTRALIA;
   SCALE K10; MIGRATION; TRAUMA; METAANALYSIS; NETHERLANDS; POPULATIONS
AB Objective: To examine the resettlement experiences and provide data of well being and psychological distress for Afghan and Kurdish refugees settled between eight and 20 years in New Zealand and Australia.
   Methods: Participants completed the Kessler-10 Psychological Distress Scale (K10) and Personal Well Being Index (PWI) for subjective well being. A mixed methods approach was used, with participants also discussing during interview resettlement difficulties, quality of life (QOL) and sources of stress.
   Results: Data from 81 Muslim participants is reported; all spoke English, were generally well educated with 88% having secondary or tertiary level education, and the majority of those resettled before 2001 lived in Perth. Although psychological distress levels were mostly within the low-moderate risk range, significant differences were observed by gender and employment status. Participants identified a range of ongoing stressors with unemployment of particular concern. Social isolation and a sense that they would never really 'fit in' was also reported by some. Participants particularly valued the safety and improved quality of life in their host communities.
   Conclusions: Despite their appreciation of the overall resettlement experience, too much time to introspect, separation from family, status dissonance and still occasionally feeling overwhelmed by resettlement challenges is a long-term ongoing reality for some former refugees. Implications: Former refugees continue to struggle with unemployment, possible discrimination and loss of status long-term.
CR Andrews G, 2001, AUST NZ J PUBL HEAL, V25, P494, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-842X.2001.tb00310.x
   Atkinson R, 2001, SOCIAL RES UPDAT WIN
   Australian Bureau of Statistics, 2009, 4364 0 NAT HLTH SURV
   Beiser M, 2001, SOC SCI MED, V53, P1321, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(00)00412-3
   Bloch A, 2007, J REFUG STUD, V20, P230, DOI 10.1093/jrs/fem002
   Casimiro S, 2007, AUST J SOC ISSUES, V42, P55
   Colic-Peisker V, 2007, INT MIGR, V45, P59, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2435.2007.00396.x
   Colic-Peisker V, 2003, INT MIGR, V41, P61
   Cummins RA, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V64, P159, DOI 10.1023/A:1024704320683
   Department of Immigration and Citizenship, 2011, FACT SHEET 60 AUSTR
   Department of Labour, 2007, SETTL NAT ACT PLAN N
   Fassaert T, 2009, INT J METH PSYCH RES, V18, P159, DOI 10.1002/mpr.288
   Faugier J, 1997, J ADV NURS, V26, P790
   Fozdar F, 2008, INT MIGR REV, V42, P30, DOI 10.1111/j.1747-7379.2007.00113.x
   Gerritsen AAM, 2006, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V41, P18, DOI 10.1007/s00127-005-0003-5
   Grbich C., 1999, QUALITATIVE RES HLTH
   Ichikawa M, 2006, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V40, P341, DOI 10.1080/j.1440-1614.2006.01800.x
   Jacobsen K, 2003, DISASTERS, V27, P185, DOI 10.1111/1467-7717.00228
   Khavarpour F, 1997, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V31, P828, DOI 10.3109/00048679709065508
   Laban CJ, 2005, J NERV MENT DIS, V193, P825, DOI 10.1097/01.nmd.0000188977.44657.1d
   Lie B, 2004, SCAND J PUBLIC HEALT, V32, P179, DOI 10.1080/14034940310017797
   Ministry of Health, 2008, PORTR HLTH KEY RES 2
   Papadopoulos I, 2004, ETHNIC HEALTH, V9, P55, DOI 10.1080/1355785042000202745
   Porter M, 2005, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V294, P602, DOI 10.1001/jama.294.5.602
   Poynting S., 2002, CURRENT ISSUES CRIMI, V14, P43
   Poynting S, 2006, GLOBAL MEDIA J, V2, P89
   Rissel C, 1997, HLTH PROMOT J AUSTR, V7, P196
   Silove D, 2007, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V42, P467, DOI 10.1007/s00127-007-0194-z
   Sinnerbrink I, 1997, J PSYCHOL, V131, P463
   Sondergaard HP, 2001, J NERV MENT DIS, V189, P838, DOI 10.1097/00005053-200112000-00005
   Steel Z, 2002, LANCET, V360, P1056, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(02)11142-1
   Steel Z, 2009, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V302, P537, DOI 10.1001/jama.2009.1132
   Sulaiman-Hill C. M. R, 2011, J MUSLIM ME IN PRESS
   Sulaiman-Hill Cheryl Mr, 2010, BMC Res Notes, V3, P237, DOI 10.1186/1756-0500-3-237
   Sulaiman-Hill CMR, 2011, J IMMIGRANT IN PRESS
   Sulaiman-Hill CMR, 2011, BMC INT HEALTH HUM R, V11, DOI 10.1186/1472-698X-11-2
   Taloyan Marina, 2006, Transcult Psychiatry, V43, P445, DOI 10.1177/1363461506066988
   Tiliouine H, 2009, APPL RES QUAL LIFE, V4, P91, DOI 10.1007/s11482-009-9074-x
   United Nations High Commissioner for Refugees, 2009, STAT ONL POP DAT
   United Nations High Commissioner for Refugees, 2010, 2009 GLOB TRENDS REF
   WESTERMEYER J, 1989, J NERV MENT DIS, V177, P132, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198903000-00002
NR 41
TC 1
BP 126
EP 134
PY 2012
PD APR
VL 36
IS 2
DI 10.1111/j.1753-6405.2011.00778.x
GA 919TS
UT WOS:000302352600009
ER

PT J
AU Lou, VWQ
   Ng, JW
AF Lou, Vivian W. Q.
   Ng, Jimmy W.
TI Chinese older adults' resilience to the loneliness of living alone: A
   qualitative study
SO AGING & MENTAL HEALTH
J9 AGING MENT HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lou, Vivian W. Q.] Univ Hong Kong, Dept Social Work & Social Adm, Sau Po Ctr Ageing, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
   [Ng, Jimmy W.] New Sch Social Res, Dept Psychol, New York, NY 10011 USA.
RP Lou, VWQ, Univ Hong Kong, Dept Social Work & Social Adm, Sau Po Ctr Ageing, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
EM wlou@hku.hk
DE resilience; loneliness; living alone; family-oriented;
   relationship-focused
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; DEPRESSION; HEALTH; PREVALENCE; PREDICTORS; PEOPLE;
   6-ITEM; SCALE
AB Objective: The purpose of this study was to investigate resilience factors that help Chinese older adults living alone cope with senses of loneliness.
   Method: Qualitative in-depth interviews were conducted on 13 older adults living alone in the community who did not show severe loneliness. Trained research assistants conducted interviews guided by semi-structured interview guidelines. The analysis followed a five-step interpretive approach.
   Results: The primary theme of resilience was found in cognitive competence, self and personality, and social relations. The secondary theme of resilience showed a family-oriented, relationship-focused resilience coping, which is in line with Chinese culture.
   Conclusion: This study demonstrated that family-oriented and relationship-focused resilience at the cognitive, self and personality, and social relations levels played significant roles in helping the Chinese older adults overcome their high risk of loneliness. Developing and maintaining dynamic daily rhythms that can integrate family-oriented and relationship-focused coping strategies at the cognitive and social levels are recommended.
CR Abe-Kim J, 2002, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V70, P1186, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.70.5.1186
   Alvesson M, 2009, REFLEXIVE METHODOLOG
   Andersson L, 1998, AGING MENT HEALTH, V2, P264, DOI 10.1080/13607869856506
   Beal Claudia, 2006, Issues Ment Health Nurs, V27, P795, DOI 10.1080/01612840600781196
   Bond M., 1996, HDB CHINESE PSYCHOL
   Cappeliez P, 2005, AGING MENT HEALTH, V9, P295, DOI 10.1080/13607860500131427
   Chi I., 1997, AGEING INT, V23, P65, DOI 10.1007/s12126-997-1005-2
   Chiu H, 1994, J HONG KONG COLL PSY, V4, P25
   Chou K. L., 2000, J GERONTOL SOC WORK, V33, P51
   Chou KL, 2005, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V20, P41, DOI 10.1002/gps.1246
   Chow N., 2009, RESPECT ELDERLY IMPL, P319
   De Jong Gierveld J., 1998, REV CLIN GERONTOLOGY, V8, P73, DOI DOI 10.1017/S0959259898008090
   Eloranta S, 2008, INT J NURS PRACT, V14, P308, DOI 10.1111/j.1440-172X.2008.00698.x
   Fei Xiaotong, 1992, SOIL FDN CHINESE SOC
   Gierveld JD, 2006, RES AGING, V28, P582, DOI 10.1177/0164027506289723
   Golden J, 2009, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V24, P694, DOI 10.1002/gps.2181
   Goodwin R, 2001, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V8, P225, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.2001.tb00037.x
   Kung WW, 2003, SOC SERV REV, V77, P110, DOI 10.1086/345707
   Lee YJ, 2011, AGING MENT HEALTH, V15, P873, DOI 10.1080/13607863.2011.569486
   Leung GTY, 2008, INT PSYCHOGERIATR, V20, P1262, DOI 10.1017/S1041610208007552
   Lin PC, 2011, AGING MENT HEALTH, V15, P1038, DOI 10.1080/13607863.2011.583623
   Lou V. W. Q., 2008, INT J AGEING HUMAN D, V67, P149
   Luanaigh CO, 2008, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V23, P1213, DOI 10.1002/gps.2054
   Marshall C., 2010, DESIGNING QUALITATIV
   Mjelde-Mossey LA, 2006, AGING MENT HEALTH, V10, P19, DOI 10.1080/13607860500308017
   Morse J.M., 2002, INT J QUALITATIVE ME, V1, P1
   Pitkala KH, 2009, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V64, P792, DOI 10.1093/gerona/glp011
   Routasalo P, 2003, REV CLIN GERONTOLOGY, V13, P303, DOI 10.1017/S095925980400111X
   SINGELIS TM, 1994, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V20, P580, DOI 10.1177/0146167294205014
   So F. H., 2008, HONG KONG ATHROPOLOG, V2, P94
   Stafford M, 2011, J AGING HEALTH, V23, P607, DOI 10.1177/0898264310392992
   Stanley M, 2010, HEALTH SOC CARE COMM, V18, P407, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2524.2010.00923.x
   Staudinger U. M., 1995, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V2, P801
   STAUDINGER UM, 1993, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V5, P541
   United Nations Department of Economic and Social Affairs Population Division, 2005, LIV ARR OLD PERS WOR
   Victor C., 2005, REV CLIN GERONTOLOGY, V15, P63, DOI 10.1017/S0959259805001723
   Weiss R., 1973, LONELINESS EXPERIENC
   Willis J. W, 2007, FDN QUALITATIVE RES
   Windle G, 2010, AGING MENT HEALTH, V14, P652, DOI 10.1080/13607861003713232
   Wong C. K., 2008, FINAL REPORT Q UNPUB
   Yang KM, 2008, AGEING SOC, V28, P305, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X07006848
   Yeh J. S., 2004, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V32, P129
   Zhang LW, 2005, INT J PSYCHOL, V40, P189, DOI 10.1080/00207590444000285
NR 43
TC 1
BP 1039
EP 1046
PY 2012
VL 16
IS 8
DI 10.1080/13607863.2012.692764
GA 022FO
UT WOS:000309941200011
ER

PT J
AU Langle, G
   Egerter, B
   Albrecht, F
   Petrasch, M
   Buchkremer, G
AF Langle, G
   Egerter, B
   Albrecht, F
   Petrasch, M
   Buchkremer, G
TI Prevalence of mental illness among homeless men in the community -
   Approach to a full census in a southern German university town
SO SOCIAL PSYCHIATRY AND PSYCHIATRIC EPIDEMIOLOGY
J9 SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Klin Psychiat & Psychotherapie, D-72076 Tubingen, Germany.
   Univ Tubingen, Dept Psychiat & Psychotherapy, Tubingen, Germany.
   Ctr Psychiat Psychotherapy Neurol & Rehabil, Zwiefalten, Germany.
RP Langle, G, Univ Klin Psychiat & Psychotherapie, Osianderstr 24, D-72076 Tubingen, Germany.
EM gerhard.laengle@med.uni-tuebingen.de
DE homelessness; mental illness; addiction; epidemiology
ID PSYCHIATRIC-DISORDERS; CARE; ILL; HEALTH; INDIVIDUALS; MINORITY; PEOPLE
AB Aim Within the framework of a study of homeless men in the university town of Tubingen in southern Germany, the prevalence of psychiatric disorders and the existing help-seeking behavior, among other things, were to be recorded. Method A total of 151 men belonging to the target group were identified; 91 of them participated in the study. Besides the psychiatric diagnosis, the registered data included psychopathology, cognitive capacity, social functioning and satisfaction with life, as well as social history and case history. Results Of the probands, 73% were suffering from at least one ongoing psychiatric disorder (diagnosed according to ICD-10 and DSM-IV), primarily alcohol dependence (74%) and drug dependence (34%), 26% were suffering from an anxiety disorder, 15% from an affective disorder, and 11% from a disorder of the schizophrenic spectrum. Comorbidity was diagnosed in 67%. Targeted help-seeking behavior concerning the psychiatric or addictive symptoms was extremely rare. Emergency contacts existed with hospitals and general practitioners. Discussion This study represents the first attempt within Germany and Europe at a full census of homeless men. In international terms, the target region -a small town on the fringes of a conurbation - is a special case. However, compared with studies of help-seeking populations in large cities, virtually no differences were recorded with respect to the prevalence of psychiatric disorders or to help-seeking behavior concerning psychiatric problems and addictions. On the other hand, a substantial number of those concerned evade a resource-intensive, outreach-based study like the present one. Because of German data protection legislation, data on these subjects remain sparse. Concepts aimed at improving the health care system for this target group were found to be dependent in no small measure on the success of the initial contact.
CR *BAG INF, 2003, BUND WOHN E V
   BECKER H, 2001, INT J MENT HLTH, V30, P57
   BORTZ J, 1999, STAST SOZIALWISSENSC
   Driessen M, 1997, PSYCHIAT PRAX, V24, P162
   EIKELMANN B, 2003, NERVENARZT S2, V74, pS64
   EIKELMANN B, 1992, SOZIALPSYCHIATR INF, V2, P29
   Fichter M, 1999, EUR ARCH PSY CLIN N, V249, P34, DOI 10.1007/s004060050063
   FICHTER M, 2000, DT ARZTEBL, V97, P980
   Fichter MM, 1996, EUR ARCH PSY CLIN N, V246, P185, DOI 10.1007/BF02188952
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1990, MINI MENTAL STATUS T
   Gulcur L, 2003, J COMMUNITY APPL SOC, V13, P171, DOI 10.1002/casp.723
   HILGE T, 1999, SUCHT, V45, P55
   Kellinghaus C, 1999, FORTSCHR NEUROL PSYC, V67, P108, DOI 10.1055/s-2007-993988
   KOEGEL P, 1988, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V45, P1085
   KOVESS V, 2001, INT J MENT HLTH, V30, P26
   LANGLE G, 2003, NERVENARZT S2, V74, pS64
   Leder T, 1999, NERVENARZT, V70, P650, DOI 10.1007/s001150050491
   LEHRL S, 1995, MWTB MEHRFACHWAHL WO
   Leonori L, 2000, EUR PSYCHOL, V5, P245, DOI 10.1027/1016-9040.5.3.245
   Meller I, 2000, NERVENARZT, V71, P543, DOI 10.1007/s001150050624
   Mueser KT, 1998, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V24, P37
   Oliver J., 1991, SOCIAL WORK SOCIAL S, V3, P5
   PODSCHUS J, 1995, SUCHT, V41, P348
   PRIEBE S, 1996, BERLINGER LEBENSQUAL, V2
   ROSSLER W, 1994, PSYCHIAT PRAX, V21, P173
   SALIZE H, 2003, NERVENARZT S2, V74, pS64
   Salize HJ, 2001, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V36, P207, DOI 10.1007/s001270170065
   SASS H, 1996, STRUKTURIERTES KLIN
   Sleegers J, 1998, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V97, P253, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1998.tb09996.x
   STEIN LI, 1980, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V37, P392
   Sullivan G, 2000, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V35, P444, DOI 10.1007/s001270050262
   TEWES U, 1991, HAWIER HAMBURG WECHS
   TORCHALL I, 2002, WOHNUNGSLOSE FRAUEN
   TORCHALLA J, 2003, WOHNUNGSLOSE FRAUEN
   Vazquez C, 1997, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V95, P523, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1997.tb10141.x
   Weltgesundheitsorganisation, 1993, INT KLASS PSYCH STOR
   WESSEL T, 1996, BERMUDA DREIECK PATI, P77
   Wittchen H-U, 1997, SKID STRUKTURIERTES
NR 38
TC 11
BP 382
EP 390
PY 2005
PD MAY
VL 40
IS 5
DI 10.1007/s00127-005-0902-5
GA 927RU
UT WOS:000229219000007
ER

PT J
AU Guzman, MA
   Dowdall, J
   Rubin, AD
   Maki, A
   Levin, S
   Mayerhoff, R
   Jackson-Menaldi, MC
AF Guzman, Marco A.
   Dowdall, Jayme
   Rubin, Adam D.
   Maki, Ahmed
   Levin, Samuel
   Mayerhoff, Ross
   Jackson-Menaldi, Maria Cristina
TI Influence of Emotional Expression, Loudness, and Gender on the Acoustic
   Parameters of Vibrato in Classical Singers
SO JOURNAL OF VOICE
J9 J VOICE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Guzman, Marco A.] Univ Chile, Fac Med, Sch Commun Sci, Santiago 7, Chile.
   [Guzman, Marco A.; Rubin, Adam D.; Jackson-Menaldi, Maria Cristina] Lakeshore Ear Nose & Throat Ctr, Lakeshore Profess Voice Ctr, St Clair Shores, MI USA.
   [Dowdall, Jayme; Mayerhoff, Ross; Jackson-Menaldi, Maria Cristina] Wayne State Univ, Sch Med, Dept Otolaryngol, Detroit, MI 48201 USA.
   [Rubin, Adam D.] Univ Michigan, Med Ctr, Dept Otolaryngology HNS, Ann Arbor, MI USA.
   [Maki, Ahmed] Michigan State Univ, POH Reg Med Ctr, E Lansing, MI 48824 USA.
   [Levin, Samuel] Wayne State Univ, Sch Med, Detroit, MI USA.
RP Guzman, MA, Univ Chile, Fac Med, Sch Commun Sci, Ave Independencia 1027, Santiago 7, Chile.
EM guzmanvoz@gmail.com
DE Vibrato; Emotion; Singing voice; Acoustical analysis
ID CRESCENDO; SPEECH
AB Objectives. Vibrato is considered one of the most essential characteristics of the classical singing voice. Vibrato can be acoustically described by the rate, extent, onset, and regularity. The aim of this study was to determine the influence of emotional expression on acoustic parameters of vibrato in classically trained singers.
   Study Design. A prospective cohort study was performed.
   Methods. Thirty healthy classical singers were recruited for this study, 29 singers met inclusion criteria. Inclusion criteria for this study were as follow: 1) no history of vocal pathology in the past year, 2) to have at least 5 years of classical singing training. Each subject was asked to sing the phrase "I Love You," while expressing four different emotions ( tenderness, anger, happiness, and sadness) and without emotion ( neutral state). The musical tonality of the phrase was adapted to each singer's vocal classification. Subjects were also recorded at three levels of loudness ( pianissimo, mezzo forte, and fortissimo), while expressing each emotion. Acoustical analysis was performed during the vowel /o/ of the word "Love" to determine rate of vibrato, the extent of vibrato, and vibrato jitter.
   Results. Vibrato parameters did not vary significantly when different emotions were expressed. However, vibrato jitter and extent did vary significantly between different levels of loudness. Significant differences were also noted in both rate and extent of vibrato when compared between sexes.
   Conclusions. Expression of emotions does not affect the acoustic parameters of vibrato, although some parameters are affected by loudness and gender.
CR Arroabarren I, 2001, P IEEE INSTR MEAS TE
   BJORKLUND A, 1961, J ACOUST SOC AM, V33, P575, DOI 10.1121/1.1908728
   Bretos J, 2003, J VOICE, V17, P343, DOI 10.1067/S0892-1997(03)00006-7
   Cecconello C, 2010, REV ARETE, V10, P17
   Cecconello L, 2009, 19 ENT WORLD C IFOS
   Chapman JL, 2006, SINGING TEACHING SIN
   Diaz JA, 2003, J VOICE, V17, P179, DOI 10.1016/S0892-1997(03)00002-X
   Foulds-Elliott S D, 2000, Logoped Phoniatr Vocol, V25, P151, DOI 10.1080/140154300750067539
   Gabrielsson A, 1993, STOCKH MUS AC C STOC
   Grant KW, 1996, J SPEECH HEAR RES, V39, P228
   HORII Y, 1989, Journal of Voice, V3, P36, DOI 10.1016/S0892-1997(89)80120-1
   Howes P, 2004, J VOICE, V18, P216, DOI 10.1016/j.jvoice.2003.09.003
   Jacob L, 1968, THESIS U KANSAS KANS
   Johnstone T, 1995, P 13 INT C PHON SCI, V1
   Johnstone T, 2003, HDB EMOTIONS
   KOTLYAR GM, 1976, SOV PHYS ACOUST+, V22, P208
   MICHEL JF, 1991, J VOICE, V5, P292, DOI 10.1016/S0892-1997(05)80058-X
   Miller D, 2008, VOCE VISTA MANUAL V
   Miller R., 1986, STRUCTURE SINGING
   MURRAY IR, 1993, J ACOUST SOC AM, V93, P1097, DOI 10.1121/1.405558
   ORLIKOFF RF, 1991, J VOICE, V5, P113, DOI 10.1016/S0892-1997(05)80175-4
   Pettersen V, 2009, J VOICE, V23, P295, DOI 10.1016/j.jvoice.2007.08.006
   Pittam J, 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P185
   Prame E, 1997, J ACOUST SOC AM, V102, P616, DOI 10.1121/1.419735
   Protopapas A, 1997, J ACOUST SOC AM, V101, P2267, DOI 10.1121/1.418247
   Robison C, 1994, J SINGING, V51, P19
   SCHERER KR, 1986, PSYCHOL BULL, V99, P143, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.99.2.143
   Scherer K. R., 1977, MOTIV EMOTION, V1, P331, DOI 10.1007/BF00992539
   SCHERER KR, 1995, J VOICE, V9, P235, DOI 10.1016/S0892-1997(05)80231-0
   Schirmer A, 2006, TRENDS COGN SCI, V10, P24, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2005.11.009
   Seashore C. E., 1967, PSYCHOL MUSIC
   Seashore CE, 1932, VIBRATO U IOWA STUDI, V1
   Shipp T., 1980, J RES SING, V4, P18
   SIEGWART H, 1995, J VOICE, V9, P249, DOI 10.1016/S0892-1997(05)80232-2
   Sundberg J, 1987, SCI SINGING VOICE
   Sundberg J, 1995, VIBRATO
   Sundberg J, 2000, CAMBRIDGE COMPANION
   Sundberg J, 1994, Q PROG STATUS REP, V35, P45
   TARTTER VC, 1994, J ACOUST SOC AM, V96, P2101, DOI 10.1121/1.410151
   Tischer B, 1994, VOCAL COMMUNICATION
   Vennard W, 1967, MECH TECHNIC
   Wilson D, 2006, J PRAGMATICS, V38, P1559, DOI 10.1016/j.pragma.2005.04.012
   Winckel F, 1953, FOLIA PHONIATR, V5, P231
NR 43
TC 0
AR 675.e5
PY 2012
PD SEP
VL 26
IS 5
DI 10.1016/j.jvoice.2012.02.006
GA 004HO
UT WOS:000308672400057
ER

PT J
AU Lundberg, J
   Kristenson, M
AF Lundberg, Johanna
   Kristenson, Margareta
TI Is Subjective Status Influenced by Psychosocial Factors?
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lundberg, Johanna; Kristenson, Margareta] Linkoping Univ, Div Social Med & Publ Hlth Sci, Dept Med & Hlth Sci, S-58183 Linkoping, Sweden.
RP Lundberg, J, Linkoping Univ, Div Social Med & Publ Hlth Sci, Dept Med & Hlth Sci, S-58183 Linkoping, Sweden.
EM johlu@ihs.liu.se
DE Subjective status; Social status; Socioeconomic status; Psychosocial
   factors; Life satisfaction; Self-anchored ladder; Self-perceived status;
   Self-rated health; Psychological resources; Psychological risk factors
ID SELF-RATED HEALTH; SOCIAL-STATUS; SOCIOECONOMIC-STATUS;
   STATUS-INCONSISTENCY; RISK-FACTORS; DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS; PERCEIVED
   CONTROL; ASSOCIATION; INEQUALITIES; MORTALITY
AB Objective Associations between subjective status and health are still relatively unexplored. This study aimed at testing whether subjective status is uniquely confounded by psychosocial factors compared to objective status, and what factors that may predict subjective status. Design A cross-sectional analysis of a population-based, random sample of 795 middle-aged men and women from the southeast of Sweden. Questionnaires included subjective status, objective measures of socioeconomic status, life satisfaction, and a battery of psychosocial factors. Associations were controlled for effects of age and sex. Results Both subjective status and occupation were significantly associated with self-rated health also after control for psychosocial factors. Stepwise regression showed that subjective status was significantly influenced by self-rated economy, education, life satisfaction, self-esteem, trust, perceived control, and mastery. Conclusion The association between subjective status and self-rated health does not seem to be uniquely confounded by psychosocial factors. Both resource-based measures and psychological dimensions seem to influence subjective status ratings. Comparative studies are required to study whether predictors of subjective status vary between countries with different socio-political profiles.
CR Adler NE, 1999, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V896, P3, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1999.tb08101.x
   Adler NE, 2000, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V19, P586, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.19.6.586
   ADLER NE, 1994, AM PSYCHOL, V49, P15, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.49.1.15
   ANTONOVSKY A, 1984, Journal of Preventive Psychiatry, V2, P1
   APPELS A, 1992, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V31, P351
   Aslund C, 2007, EUR CHILD ADOLES PSY, V16, P298, DOI 10.1007/s00787-006-0564-1
   BAREFOOT JC, 1989, PSYCHOSOM MED, V51, P46
   BAXTER J, 1994, AM SOCIOL REV, V59, P220, DOI 10.2307/2096228
   BLOCKER TJ, 1978, PAC SOCIOL REV, V21, P275
   Bobak M, 2000, SOC SCI MED, V51, P1343, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(00)00096-4
   Bobak M, 1998, SOC SCI MED, V47, P269, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(98)00095-1
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   Cohen S, 1999, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P445, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1999.tb01396.x
   DAVIS JA, 1956, SOCIOMETRY, V19, P154, DOI 10.2307/2785629
   EALES MJ, 1989, SOC SCI MED, V28, P783, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(89)90107-X
   Everson SA, 1996, PSYCHOSOM MED, V58, P113
   FEINSTEIN JS, 1993, MILBANK Q, V71, P279, DOI 10.2307/3350401
   Franzini L, 2006, SOC SCI MED, V63, P788, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2006.01.009
   Gallo LC, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P10, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.129.1.10
   Gallo LC, 2006, ANN BEHAV MED, V31, P109, DOI 10.1207/s15324796abm3102_2
   Ghaed SG, 2007, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V26, P668, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.26.6.668
   Goldman Noreen, 2006, J Cross Cult Gerontol, V21, P71
   Haukkala A, 1999, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V896, P448, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1999.tb08166.x
   Hu PF, 2005, J AM GERIATR SOC, V53, P483, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2005.53169.x
   JACKMAN MR, 1973, AM SOCIOL REV, V38, P569, DOI 10.2307/2094408
   JACKSON EF, 1962, AM SOCIOL REV, V27, P469, DOI 10.2307/2090028
   KLUEGEL JR, 1977, AM SOCIOL REV, V42, P599, DOI 10.2307/2094558
   Kopp M, 2004, BEHAV MED, V30, P65, DOI 10.3200/BMED.30.2.65-72
   Kristenson M, 1998, PSYCHOSOM MED, V60, P277
   Kristenson M, 2004, SOC SCI MED, V58, P1511, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(03)00353-8
   Kristenson M, 2001, SCAND J PUBLIC HEALT, V29, P140, DOI 10.1177/14034948010290020101
   Kristenson Margareta, 2006, SOCIAL INEQUALITIES, P127
   Levenstein S, 1998, J CLIN GASTROENTEROL, V26, P14, DOI 10.1097/00004836-199801000-00005
   Lynch JW, 1997, SOC SCI MED, V44, P809, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(96)00191-8
   Marmot M., 2004, STATUS SYNDROME SOCI
   Marmot MG, 1999, SOCIAL DETERMINANTS
   NECKEL S, 1991, STATUS SHAME SYMBOLI
   NELSON EE, 1973, SOCIOL QUART, V14, P3, DOI 10.1111/j.1533-8525.1973.tb02112.x
   Operario D, 2004, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V19, P237, DOI 10.1080/08870440310001638098
   PEARLIN LI, 1978, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V19, P2, DOI 10.2307/2136319
   Peasey A, 2006, BMC PUBLIC HEALTH, V6, DOI 10.1186/1471-2458-6-255
   Penninx BWJH, 1998, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V17, P551, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.17.6.551
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   ROSS CE, 1995, AM SOCIOL REV, V60, P719, DOI 10.2307/2096319
   Siegrist J, 2004, SOC SCI MED, V58, P1463, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(03)00349-6
   Singh-Manoux A, 2005, PSYCHOSOM MED, V67, P855, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000188434.52941.a0
   Singh-Manoux A, 2003, SOC SCI MED, V56, P1321, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(02)00131-4
   Sjoberg RL, 2005, PEDIATRICS, V116, P389
   SJOGREN E, 2005, THESIS LINKOPING U S
   Skinner EA, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P549, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.549
   STARNES CE, 1977, SOCIOL QUART, V18, P253, DOI 10.1111/j.1533-8525.1977.tb01411.x
   STARRIN B, 2003, SOCIALVETENSKAPLIG T, V10, P24
   Surtees P, 2003, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V158, P1202, DOI 10.1093/aje/kwg272
   Taylor SE, 1999, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V896, P210, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1999.tb08117.x
   van Lenthe FJ, 2004, EUR J PUBLIC HEALTH, V14, P63, DOI 10.1093/eurpub/14.1.63
   WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199206000-00002
   Wilkinson R. G., 2005, IMPACT INEQUALITY MA
   Wulsin LR, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P201, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000058371.50240.E3
NR 58
TC 7
BP 375
EP 390
PY 2008
PD DEC
VL 89
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s11205-008-9238-3
GA 365BE
UT WOS:000260380100001
ER

PT J
AU Bizumic, B
   Reynolds, KJ
   Turner, JC
   Bromhead, D
   Subasic, E
AF Bizumic, Boris
   Reynolds, Katherine J.
   Turner, John C.
   Bromhead, David
   Subasic, Emina
TI The Role of the Group in Individual Functioning: School Identification
   and the Psychological Well-Being of Staff and Students
SO APPLIED PSYCHOLOGY-AN INTERNATIONAL REVIEW-PSYCHOLOGIE APPLIQUEE-REVUE INTERNATIONALE
J9 APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Bizumic, Boris] Australian Natl Univ, Sch Psychol, Canberra, ACT 0200, Australia.
   [Bromhead, David] ACT Dept Educ & Training, Canberra, ACT, Australia.
RP Bizumic, B, Australian Natl Univ, Sch Psychol, GPO Box 4, Canberra, ACT 0200, Australia.
EM Boris.Bizumic@anu.edu.au; Katherine.Reynolds@anu.edu.au
ID SOCIAL IDENTITY; CLIMATE; STRESS; SUPPORT; MODELS; STRAIN; WORK;
   PSYCHOPATHOLOGY; MOTIVATION; DISORDER
AB Many studies have demonstrated that organisations exert a powerful impact on their members, but the mechanisms through which this occurs are not well understood. In the present paper, using social identity and self-categorisation theories as theoretical frameworks, we explore the role that social identity plays in affecting individual well-being of staff (N = 113) and students (N = 693) in two Australian high schools. Well-being includes positive aspects of personal functioning, such as self-esteem, positive affect, and job involvement, but also negative aspects, such as depression, anxiety, loss of emotional control, aggressive and disruptive behaviour. In line with predictions, social identification was significantly related to, and mediated the relationship between, organisational factors and individual psychological well-being. This work provides a bridge between social psychological concepts and the clinical and educational domains. It reinforces the need to integrate the role of the social self and social identity processes in understanding the (individual) psychology of the person.
CR BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BENTLER PM, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P400, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.3.400
   BENTLER PM, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V88, P588, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.88.3.588
   Branscombe NR, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P135, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.77.1.135
   Brown TA, 1997, BEHAV RES THER, V35, P79, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(96)00068-X
   Browne M. W., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, P136, DOI DOI 10.1177/0049124192021002001
   Cohen J., 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   COHEN J, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P155, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.1.155
   COHEN S, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P310, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.98.2.310
   Comer J. P., 2006, J NEGRO EDUC, V75, P353
   Efron B., 1998, INTRO BOOTSTRAP
   Ellemers N, 2004, ACAD MANAGE REV, V29, P459
   Gottfredson GD, 2005, J RES CRIME DELINQ, V42, P412, DOI 10.1177/0022427804271931
   Haslam S. A., 2004, PSYCHOL ORG SOCIAL I
   Haslam SA, 2005, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P355, DOI 10.1348/014466605X37468
   Haslam SA, 2006, J APPL PSYCHOL, V91, P1037, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.91.5.1037
   Heubeck BG, 2000, PSYCHOL REP, V87, P431, DOI 10.2466/PR0.87.6.431-440
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   KASEN S, 1990, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V18, P165, DOI 10.1007/BF00910728
   Kuperminc GP, 2001, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V39, P141, DOI 10.1016/S0022-4405(01)00059-0
   LODAHL TM, 1965, J APPL PSYCHOL, V49, P24, DOI 10.1037/h0021692
   Loukas A, 2007, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V45, P293, DOI 10.1016/j.jsp.2006.10.001
   Loukas A, 2006, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V16, P491, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-7795.2006.00504.x
   LOVIBOND SH, 1995, MANUAL DEPRESSION AN
   LUHTANEN R, 1992, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V18, P302, DOI 10.1177/0146167292183006
   MacKinnon DP, 2004, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V39, P99, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr3901_4
   Marmot MG, 1997, LANCET, V350, P235, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(97)04244-X
   MASLACH C, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P399
   Orpinas P, 2003, SCHOOL PSYCHOL REV, V32, P431
   Platow MJ, 2007, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P649, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.381
   Preacher KJ, 2004, BEHAV RES METH INS C, V36, P717, DOI 10.3758/BF03206553
   Reicher S, 2006, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P1, DOI 10.1348/014466605X48998
   REYNOLDS KJ, 2007, UNDERSTANDING SCH IN
   Reynolds KJ, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P355, DOI 10.1177/0146167200265008
   REYNOLDS KJ, 2005, SELFCATEGORIZATION P
   ROSENBERG M, 1956, SOC ADOLESCENT SELFI
   Schafer JL, 1997, ANAL INCOMPLETE MULT
   Sparks K, 1999, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V72, P219, DOI 10.1348/096317999166617
   Tajfel H, 1979, SOCIAL PSYCHOL INTER, P33
   Turner J. C., 2006, INDIVIDUALITY GROUP, P11
   Turner J. C., 2006, EUROPEAN REV SOCIAL, V17, P233, DOI DOI 10.1080/10463280601050880
   Turner J. C., 1987, REDISCOVERING SOCIAL
   Van Dick R., 2002, EUROPEAN J WORK ORG, V11, P129, DOI DOI 10.1080/13594320143000889
   van Dick R, 2001, BRIT J EDUC PSYCHOL, V71, P243
   VEIT CT, 1983, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V51, P730, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.51.5.730
   Wegge J, 2006, WORK STRESS, V20, P60, DOI 10.1080/02678370600655553
   Welsh WN, 2000, ANN AM ACAD POLIT SS, V567, P88, DOI 10.1177/0002716200567001007
   Williams MT, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V44, P746, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2007.10.009
NR 48
TC 14
BP 171
EP 192
PY 2009
PD JAN
VL 58
IS 1
DI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2008.00387.x
GA 389XM
UT WOS:000262128900009
ER

PT J
AU Jowkar, B
AF Jowkar, Bahram
TI The mediational effect of resilience in relation between emotinal
   intelligence, general intelligence and life satisfaction
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Jowkar, Bahram] Shiraz Univ, Dept Educ Psychol, Shiraz, Iran.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 413
EP 413
PY 2008
PD JUN-AUG
VL 43
IS 3-4
GA 349EO
UT WOS:000259264304874
ER

PT J
AU George, JM
   Brief, AP
AF George, JM
   Brief, AP
TI Motivational agendas in the workplace: The effects of feelings on focus
   of attention and work motivation
SO RESEARCH IN ORGANIZATIONAL BEHAVIOR, VOL 18, 1996
J9 RES ORGAN BEHAV
LA English
DT Review
C1 TULANE UNIV,AB FREEMAN SCH BUSINESS,NEW ORLEANS,LA 70118.
RP George, JM, TEXAS A&M UNIV,DEPT MANAGEMENT,COLLEGE STN,TX 77843, USA.
ID ORGANIZATIONAL-BEHAVIOR; NEGATIVE AFFECTIVITY; TASK-PERFORMANCE;
   POSITIVE AFFECT; SELF-EFFICACY; LIFE EVENTS; MOOD; MEMORY; JUDGMENTS;
   EMOTION
AB We propose that feelings, an integral aspect of the human experience, are central to obtaining a richer understanding of work motivation. Contrary to an implicit assumption in much of the work motivation literature, we suggest that workers strive to become many things, with the self as an accomplished worker being just one of many possible selves potentially in need of motivational attention. Feelings, in the form of emotions, help to determine which possible self is focused on motivationally at any point in time and when shifts in this attention take place (e.g., from the self as accomplished worker to the self as caring parent). Because the self as an accomplished worker is of prime concern for understanding work motivation, we address how feelings, in the form of moods, impact motivation within this possible self. Moods, with their origins in person-context interactions, are posited to impact both distal and proximal work motivation. Given the complexity of the issues involved, we explore the potential effects of positive mood on some of the constructs and processes underlying distal and proximal work motivation in an exemplary fashion. The paper concludes with a discussion of the types of questions a theory of work motivation with feelings should address and the tentative answers to those questions we have provided.
CR ADAMS JS, 1963, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V67, P422, DOI 10.1037/h0040968
   ANDERSON CA, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P127, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.45.1.127
   ASHFORTH BE, 1995, HUM RELAT, V48, P97, DOI 10.1177/001872679504800201
   BARON RA, 1990, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P368, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1990.tb00417.x
   BARON RA, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P746
   BLANEY PH, 1986, PSYCHOL BULL, V99, P229, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.99.2.229
   BODENHAUSEN GV, 1987, SOCIAL INFORMATION P, P6
   Bower G. H., 1982, AFFECT COGNITION, P291
   BOWER GH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P129, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.129
   BRADY JV, 1970, FEELINGS EMOTIONS LO, P69
   BREBNER J, 1982, ENV PSYCHOL BUILDING
   BRETT JM, 1980, CURRENT CONCERNS OCC, P99
   BRIEF AP, 1995, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V62, P55, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1995.1030
   BRIEF AP, 1988, J APPL PSYCHOL, V73, P199
   BURKE MJ, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P402, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.78.3.402
   BURKE MJ, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1091, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1091
   Cantor N., 1987, PERSONALITY SOCIAL I
   CAPPELLI P, 1991, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V13, P55
   CARLSON M, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P211, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.2.211
   Carver C. S., 1981, ATTENTION SELF REGUL
   CARVER CS, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P19, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.97.1.19
   CARVER CS, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P1251, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.37.8.1251
   CATALANO R, 1977, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V18, P292, DOI 10.2307/2136355
   CHANOWITZ B, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P1051, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.41.6.1051
   CLARK LA, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P296, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.2.296
   Clark MS, 1982, AFFECT COGNITION, P263
   CLARK MS, 1982, COGNITIVE SOCIAL PSY, P72
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   Cropanzano R., 1993, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V15, P267
   CUMMINGS LL, 1982, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V33, P541, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.33.020182.002545
   Deci E. L., 1975, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1253, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.5.1253
   Dubin R., 1976, HDB WORK ORG SOC, P281
   DUNNETTE MD, 1990, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL, V1
   EDEN D, 1974, J APPL PSYCHOL, V59, P596, DOI 10.1037/h0037327
   EHRLICHMAN H, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P769, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.5.769
   FEATHER NT, 1966, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V3, P287, DOI 10.1037/h0022965
   FOREST D, 1979, Motivation and Emotion, V3, P161, DOI 10.1007/BF01650601
   FORGAS JP, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P53, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.1.53
   FORGAS JP, 1987, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V13, P467, DOI 10.1177/0146167287134004
   FORGAS JP, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P809, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.4.809
   FRIJDA NH, 1988, AM PSYCHOL, V43, P349, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.43.5.349
   GARBER J, 1980, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V89, P56
   GARDNER DG, 1989, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V62, P61
   GARDNER DG, 1987, J APPL BEHAV SCI, V23, P351, DOI 10.1177/002188638702300305
   GEORGE JM, 1992, J MANAGE, V18, P185, DOI 10.1177/014920639201800201
   GEORGE JM, 1990, J APPL PSYCHOL, V75, P107, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.75.2.107
   GEORGE JM, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P310, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.2.310
   GEORGE JM, 1996, HDB WORK GROUP PSYCH
   GEORGE JM, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P317, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.74.2.317
   Gollwitzer P. M., 1985, ACTION CONTROL COGNI, P61
   GRIFFITT W, 1970, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V15, P240, DOI 10.1037/h0029432
   Hackman J. R., 1980, WORK REDESIGN
   Hatfield E., 1994, EMOTIONAL CONTAGION
   Headey B., 1992, UNDERSTANDING HAPPIN
   Hersey R.B., 1932, WORKERS EMOTIONS SHO
   HOCHSCHILD AR, 1979, AM J SOCIOL, V85, P551, DOI 10.1086/227049
   Hochschild A. R., 1983, MANAGED HEART
   HYLAND ME, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P642, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.4.642
   ISEN AM, 1982, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V45, P58, DOI 10.2307/3033676
   ISEN AM, 1976, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P385, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.34.3.385
   ISEN AM, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P1, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.1.1
   ISEN AM, 1991, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V13, P1
   ISEN AM, 1972, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V21, P384, DOI 10.1037/h0032317
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   KAHN WA, 1990, ACAD MANAGE J, V33, P692, DOI 10.2307/256287
   Kahneman D., 1973, ATTENTION EFFORT
   KANFER R, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P657, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.74.4.657
   Kanfer R., 1990, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL, V1, P75
   KAVANAGH DJ, 1985, COGNITIVE THER RES, V9, P507, DOI 10.1007/BF01173005
   KLEIN HJ, 1989, ACAD MANAGE REV, V14, P150, DOI 10.2307/258414
   Klinger E., 1982, SELF MANAGEMENT BEHA, P129
   KLINGER E, 1975, PSYCHOL REV, V82, P1, DOI 10.1037/h0076171
   KRAIGER K, 1989, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V44, P12, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(89)90032-0
   LANGER EJ, 1975, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P311, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.32.2.311
   LANGER EJ, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P632
   LARSEN RJ, 1985, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V6, P631, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(85)90013-3
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   LITTLE BR, 1983, ENVIRON BEHAV, V15, P273, DOI 10.1177/0013916583153002
   Locke E. A., 1990, THEORY GOAL SETTING
   LOCKE EA, 1975, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V26, P457, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.26.020175.002325
   LOCKE EA, 1981, PSYCHOL BULL, V90, P125, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.90.1.125
   MARKUS H, 1987, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V38, P299, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.38.1.299
   Markus H., 1989, GOAL CONCEPTS PERSON, P211
   MARKUS H, 1986, AM PSYCHOL, V41, P954, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.41.9.954
   Maslow AH, 1943, PSYCHOL REV, V50, P370, DOI 10.1037/h0054346
   MASTERS JC, 1975, DEV PSYCHOL, V12, P481
   MATSUI T, 1977, J APPL PSYCHOL, V62, P764, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.62.6.764
   MATSUI T, 1978, J APPL PSYCHOL, V63, P128, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.63.1.128
   MEYER GJ, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P691, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.691
   MISCHEL W, 1973, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V27, P129, DOI 10.1037/h0034490
   MORRIS WN, 1987, MOTIV EMOTION, V11, P215, DOI 10.1007/BF01001412
   MOWDAY RT, 1993, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V44, P195, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.44.020193.001211
   MURRAY N, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P411, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.3.411
   NORMAN DA, 1975, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V7, P44, DOI 10.1016/0010-0285(75)90004-3
   NOWLIS V, 1970, FEELINGS EMOTIONS, P261
   Nuttin J., 1984, MOTIVATION PLANNING
   OLDHAM GR, 1983, ADMIN SCI QUART, V28, P542, DOI 10.2307/2393008
   OREILLY CA, 1991, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V42, P427, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.42.020191.002235
   PARROTT WG, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P321, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.2.321
   PEKRUN R, 1992, INT REV IND ORG PSYC, V7
   PERVIN LA, 1978, PERSPECTIVES INTERAC, P1
   Pfeffer J., 1982, ORG ORG THEORY
   Pinder C. C., 1984, WORK MOTIVATION THEO
   PURCELL AT, 1982, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V17, P221, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr1702_4
   RAFAELI A, 1989, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V11, P1
   Raynor J. O., 1986, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, P315
   RHODEWALT F, 1986, PUBLIC SELF PRIVATE
   Rice R., 1980, BASIC APPLIED SOCIAL, V1, P37, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp0101_4
   ROBERSON L, 1989, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V44, P345, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(89)90013-7
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   RUSSELL JA, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P1152, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.36.10.1152
   RYLE G, 1950, CONCEPT MIND
   Schank R. C., 1977, SCRIPTS PLANS GOALS
   SCHIFFEN.A, 1974, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P31, DOI 10.1037/h0036643
   Schlenker BR, 1985, SELF SOCIAL LIFE, P65
   Schwarz N., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P527
   SCHWARZ N, 1987, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V17, P69, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420170107
   Schwarz N., 1988, AFFECT COGNITION SOC, P44
   Simon H. A., 1982, AFFECT COGNITION, P333
   SIMON HA, 1995, AM PSYCHOL, V50, P507, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.50.7.507
   SIMON HA, 1967, PSYCHOL REV, V74, P29, DOI 10.1037/h0024127
   SINCLAIR RC, 1988, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V42, P22, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(88)90018-0
   Staub E., 1980, PERSONALITY BASIC AS, P237
   STAW BM, 1994, ORGAN SCI, V5, P51, DOI 10.1287/orsc.5.1.51
   STAW BM, 1993, ADMIN SCI QUART, V38, P304, DOI 10.2307/2393415
   STRACK F, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P1460, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.49.6.1460
   SULLINS ES, 1991, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V17, P166, DOI 10.1177/014616729101700208
   SUTTON RI, 1987, ACAD MANAGE J, V30, P405, DOI 10.2307/256007
   TELLEGEN A, 1982, UNPUB BRIEF MANUAL D
   Tellegen A., 1985, ANXIETY ANXIETY DISO, P681
   THAYER RE, 1989, BIOPSYCHOLOGY MOOD
   VEITCH R, 1976, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V6, P69, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1976.tb01313.x
   Viteles MS, 1932, IND PSYCHOL
   Vroom V. H., 1964, WORK MOTIVATION
   WATSON D, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P465, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.96.3.465
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P234, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.2.234
   WATSON D, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P127, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.1.127
   WEINER B, 1985, PSYCHOL REV, V92, P548, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.92.4.548
   WYER RS, 1980, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V6, P558, DOI 10.1177/014616728064007
   ZEVON MA, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P111, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.43.1.111
NR 142
TC 107
BP 75
EP 109
PY 1996
VL 18
GA BE88M
UT WOS:A1996BE88M00002
ER

PT J
AU Xie, HY
   McHugo, GJ
   Helmstetter, BS
   Drake, RE
AF Xie, HY
   McHugo, GJ
   Helmstetter, BS
   Drake, RE
TI Three-year recovery outcomes for long-term patients with co-occurring
   schizophrenic and substance use disorders
SO SCHIZOPHRENIA RESEARCH
J9 SCHIZOPHR RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Dartmouth Coll Sch Med, Dept Psychiat, Lebanon, NH 03766 USA.
   Dartmouth Coll Sch Med, Dept Community & Family Med, Lebanon, NH 03766 USA.
RP Xie, HY, Dartmouth Coll Sch Med, Dept Psychiat, 2 Whipple Pl,Suite 202, Lebanon, NH 03766 USA.
EM Haiyi.Xie@Dartmouth.Edu
DE schizophrenia; Schizoaffective disorder; dual diagnosis; co-occurring
   disorders; substance abuse; recovery
ID SEVERE MENTAL-ILLNESS; ASSERTIVE COMMUNITY TREATMENT; SCHIZOAFFECTIVE
   DISORDER; ALCOHOL-USE; DRUG-USE; ABUSE; PREVALENCE; CLOZAPINE; PEOPLE;
   PREDICTOR
AB Little is known about the expected treatment outcomes of patients with co-occurring schizophrenic and substance use disorders. This paper reports 3-year outcomes for 152 patients with schizophrenia or schizoaffective disorder and substance use disorders, all of whom received integrated dual disorders treatments in the New Hampshire Dual Diagnosis Study. Outcomes are defined as positive coping behaviors identified by consumers as indicators of recovery. Participants improved steadily in terms of controlling symptoms of schizophrenia, actively attaining remissions from substance abuse, increasing competitive employment, increasing social contacts with non-substance abusers, and improving life satisfaction. Though successful in reducing hospitalization and homelessness, they did not increase time in independent living situations. Outcomes were only weakly interrelated, suggesting that recovery is a multidimensional concept. Neither psychotic diagnosis (schizophrenia vs. schizoaffective disorder) nor substance abuse diagnosis (alcohol vs. other drug disorder vs. both) was related to outcomes. However, these patients with co-occurring schizophrenic and substance use disorders did significantly less well than patients with co-occurring bipolar and substance use disorders in terms of hospitalization, independent living, and quality of life. Overall, the findings provide a hopeful long-term perspective for dual diagnosis patients. (c) 2004 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR ABRAM KM, 1991, AM PSYCHOL, V46, P1036, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.46.10.1036
   [Anonymous], 2000, SAS STAT US GUID VER
   BARTELS SJ, 1992, AM J PSYCHIAT, V149, P394
   Bebout RR, 1997, PSYCHIATR SERV, V48, P936
   BOWERS MB, 1990, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V16, P81
   BUCKLEY P, 1994, AM J PSYCHIAT, V151, P385
   CATON CLM, 1994, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V84, P265, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.84.2.265
   Clark RE, 1996, HEALTH SERV RES, V31, P153
   COURNOS F, 1991, AM J PSYCHIAT, V148, P1225
   *CTR SUBST AB TREA, 2004, IN PRESS SUBST AB TR
   Deegan P, 1988, PSYCHOSOC REHABIL, V11, P11
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   DIXON L, 1995, AM J PSYCHIAT, V152, P456
   Drake R, 1996, OUTCOMES ASSESSMENT, P113
   DRAKE RE, 1998, COMPLICATIONS SEVERE, P285
   Drake RE, 1998, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V68, P201, DOI 10.1037/h0080330
   DRAKE RE, 1990, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V16, P57
   DRAKE RE, 2004, BIOL PSYCHIAT
   Drake RE, 2000, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V26, P441
   Drake RE, 2004, PSYCHIATR REHABIL J, V27, P360, DOI 10.2975/27.2004.360.374
   Drake RE, 2001, PSYCHIATR SERV, V52, P469, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.52.4.469
   DUKE PJ, 1994, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V164, P630, DOI 10.1192/bjp.164.5.630
   Goodman LA, 2001, J TRAUMA STRESS, V14, P615, DOI 10.1023/A:1013026318450
   REGIER DA, 1990, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V264, P2511
   GUREL L, 1972, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V39, P286, DOI 10.1037/h0033402
   HAYWOOD TW, 1995, AM J PSYCHIAT, V152, P856
   LEHMAN AF, 1988, EVAL PROGRAM PLANN, V11, P51, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(88)90033-X
   LIANG KY, 1986, BIOMETRIKA, V73, P13, DOI 10.1093/biomet/73.1.13
   Lukoff D., 1986, SCHIZOPHRENIA B, V12, P594
   McCoy ML, 2003, PSYCHIATR REHABIL J, V27, P140, DOI 10.2975/27.2003.140.150
   MCHUGO GJ, IN PRESS SCHIZOPHREN
   McHugo GJ, 1995, J NERV MENT DIS, V183, P762, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199512000-00006
   McHugo GJ, 1999, PSYCHIATR SERV, V50, P818
   MCLELLAN AT, 1980, J NERV MENT DIS, V168, P26, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198001000-00006
   MUESER KT, 1990, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V16, P31
   MUESER KT, IN PRESS J DUAL DISO
   Mueser K.T., 2003, INTEGRATED TREATMENT
   *NAT I DRUG AB, 1997, NIDA RES MON
   *NEW FREED COMM ME, 2003, SMA033831 NEW FREED
   OSHER FC, 1989, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V40, P1025
   RALPH R. O., 2000, REV RECOVERY LIT SYN
   Robinson DG, 2004, AM J PSYCHIAT, V161, P473, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.161.3.473
   Rosenberg SD, 2001, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V91, P31
   Sacks JAY, 2003, J NERV MENT DIS, V191, P145, DOI 10.1097/00005053-200303000-00002
   Sobell L. C., 1980, EVALUATING ALCOHOL D, P129
   Spitzer R. L., 1988, STRUCTURED CLIN INTE
   STRAUSS JS, 1974, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V31, P37
   Substance Abuse and Mental Health Services Administration, 2002, REP C PREV TREATM CO
   Swartz MS, 1998, AM J PSYCHIAT, V155, P226
   Swofford CD, 1996, SCHIZOPHR RES, V20, P145, DOI 10.1016/0920-9964(95)00068-2
   Teague GB, 1998, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V68, P216, DOI 10.1037/h0080331
   Tessler Richard D., 1982, CHRONICALLY MENTALLY
   U.S. Department of Health and Human Services, 1999, MENT HLTH REP SURG G
   Ziedonis DM, 1997, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V23, P229
   Zimmet SV, 2000, J CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V20, P94, DOI 10.1097/00004714-200002000-00016
NR 55
TC 28
BP 337
EP 348
PY 2005
PD JUN 15
VL 75
IS 2-3
DI 10.1016/j.schres.2004.07.012
GA 933XB
UT WOS:000229665100020
ER

PT J
AU Harre, N
AF Harre, N
TI Active happiness
SO AUSTRALIAN JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 AUST J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 Univ Auckland, Auckland 1, New Zealand.
EM n.harre@auckland.ac.nz
NR 0
TC 0
BP 116
EP 116
PY 2001
VL 53
GA V42OE
UT WOS:000202876001046
ER

PT J
AU Fischer, JAV
   Sousa-Poza, A
AF Fischer, Justina A. V.
   Sousa-Poza, Alfonso
TI DOES JOB SATISFACTION IMPROVE THE HEALTH OF WORKERS? NEW EVIDENCE USING
   PANEL DATA AND OBJECTIVE MEASURES OF HEALTH
SO HEALTH ECONOMICS
J9 HEALTH ECON
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Fischer, Justina A. V.] London Sch Econ, SE-11383 Stockholm, Sweden.
   [Fischer, Justina A. V.] Stockholm Sch Econ, Dept Econ, S-11383 Stockholm, Sweden.
   [Sousa-Poza, Alfonso] Univ Stuttgart Hohenheim Haushalts & Konsumokonom, Stuttgart, Germany.
RP Fischer, JAV, London Sch Econ, Sveavaegen 65, SE-11383 Stockholm, Sweden.
EM justina.fischer@hhs.se
DE job satisfaction; well-being; health; panel data analysis
ID NEGATIVE AFFECTIVITY; WHITEHALL II; SELF-REPORTS; NEUROTICISM;
   HAPPINESS; ANXIETY; STRESS
AB This paper evaluates the relationship between job satisfaction and measures of health of workers using the German Socio-Economic Panel. Methodologically, it addresses two important design problems encountered frequently in the literature: (a) cross-sectional causality problems and (b) the absence of objective measures of physical health that complement self-reported measures of health status. Not only does using the panel structure with individual fixed effects mitigate the bias from omitting unobservable personal psycho-social characteristics, but employing more objective health measures Such as health-system contacts and disability addresses such measurement problems relating to self-report assessments of health status.
   We find a positive link between job satisfaction (and changes over time therein) and subjective health measures (and changes therein); that is, employees with higher or improved job satisfaction levels feel healthier and are more satisfied with their health. This observation also holds true for more Objective Measures of health. Particularly, improvements in job satisfaction over time appear to prevent workers from (further) health deterioration. Copyright (c) 2008 John Wiley & Sons, Ltd.
CR ALMADA SJ, 1991, PSYCHOSOM MED, V53, P165
   BREBNER J, 1995, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V19, P251, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(95)00022-X
   BRIEF AP, 1988, J APPL PSYCHOL, V73, P193, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.73.2.193
   BURKE MJ, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P402, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.78.3.402
   CHENG H, 2001, J HAPPINESS STUD, V2, P207
   Clark A, 1998, RES LABOR E, V17, P95
   Clark A. E., 1997, LABOUR ECON, V4, P341, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0927-5371(97)00010-9
   CLARK AE, 1995, J OCCUPATIONAL ORG P, V6, P57
   Clark AE, 1996, J PUBLIC ECON, V61, P359, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(95)01564-7
   Clark AE, 2001, LABOUR ECON, V8, P223, DOI 10.1016/S0927-5371(01)00031-8
   Clarke KA, 2005, CONFLICT MANAG PEACE, V22, P341, DOI 10.1080/07388940500339183
   COSTA PT, 1987, AM J CARDIOL, V60, P20
   Faragher EB, 2005, OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V62, P105, DOI 10.1136/oem.2002.006734
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2004, ECON J, V114, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00235.x
   FISCHER JAV, 2007, 200731 U ST GALL
   FREEMAN RB, 1978, AM ECON REV, V68, P135
   Hamermesh DS, 2001, J HUM RESOUR, V36, P1, DOI 10.2307/3069668
   Hemingway H, 1997, SCAND J WORK ENV HEA, V23, P121
   KOHLER T, 1993, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V60, P100
   LONIGAN CJ, 1994, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V62, P1000, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.62.5.1000
   Sousa-Poza A, 2000, KYKLOS, V53, P135, DOI 10.1111/1467-6435.00114
   Sousa-Poza A, 2003, APPL ECON LETT, V10, P691, DOI 10.1080/1350485032000133264
   SOUSAPOZA A, 2000, J SOCIOECONOMICSS, V0029
   Sousa-Poza Alfonso, 2007, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V36, P895, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.SOCEC.2007.01.022
   Spector P. E., 1997, JOB SATISFACTION APP
   Stansfeld SA, 1998, PSYCHOSOM MED, V60, P247
   Stansfeld SA, 1997, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V43, P73, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(97)00001-9
   Schmidt SR, 1999, J LABOR ECON, V17, pS127, DOI 10.1086/209945
   Stock J. H., 2006, 323 NBER
   SWINNERTON KA, 1995, IND LABOR RELAT REV, V48, P293, DOI 10.2307/2524488
   TSANG MC, 1991, IND RELAT, V30, P209, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-232X.1991.tb00786.x
   WAGNER GG, 1993, J HUM RESOUR, V28, P429
   WANNER E, 1999, J LABOR ECON, V17, pSR3
   WATSON D, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P234, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.96.2.234
   WATSON D, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P346, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.97.3.346
   Winkelmann R, 1998, APPL ECON, V30, P1413
NR 36
TC 19
BP 71
EP 89
PY 2009
PD JAN
VL 18
IS 1
DI 10.1002/hec.1341
GA 392AM
UT WOS:000262275300006
ER

PT J
AU Cavallera, GM
   Passerini, A
   Pepe, A
AF Cavallera, Guido M.
   Passerini, Andrea
   Pepe, Alessandro
TI PERSONALITY TRAITS AND THE ROLE OF GENDER IN SWIMMERS AT THE LEISURE
   LEVEL
SO SOCIAL BEHAVIOR AND PERSONALITY
J9 SOC BEHAV PERSONAL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Cavallera, Guido M.; Passerini, Andrea] Univ G dAnnunzio, Fac Human Kinet, I-66100 Chieti, Italy.
   [Pepe, Alessandro] Univ Milano Bicocca, Dept Psychol, Milan, Italy.
RP Cavallera, GM, Univ G dAnnunzio, CIAPI Fdn, Viale Abruzzo 322, I-66100 Chieti, Italy.
EM g.cavallera@email.it
DE swimming; personality; Big Five Questionnaire; sport; athletic
   performance; nonathletic performance; well-being
ID PHYSICAL-ACTIVITY; BIG 5; 5-FACTOR MODEL; TEAM SPORTS; EXERCISE;
   PERFORMANCE; BEHAVIOR; DIMENSIONS; PREDICTORS; HAPPINESS
AB We used the Big Five Questionnaire (BFQ; Caprara, Barbaranelli, & Borgogni, 1993) with swimmers engaged in indoor practice at the leisure level (50 male, 50 female) to measure whether personality traits are associated with swimming. We also examined the concept that scores on some personality traits can have a reciprocal closely intermingled influence on other personality traits, and that gender can play a role in modulating personality. We found that the swimmers were characterized by evidence of personality traits distributed within moderate middle scores in personality factors, contributing to well-being and satisfaction with life. We also found correlations within factors and subfactors, showing a close relationship among personality traits. Gender also plays a role in the measurement of personality traits as gender has a statistically significant effect on extraversion.
CR Aidar F. J., 2012, STROKE RES TREATMENT
   Allen MS, 2011, J SPORT SCI, V29, P841, DOI 10.1080/02640414.2011.565064
   Arai Y, 1998, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V87, P1371
   Backmand H, 2001, INT J SPORTS MED, V22, P215, DOI 10.1055/s-2001-16382
   Bailey R, 2005, EDUC REV, V57, P71, DOI 10.1080/0013191042000274196
   Baxter C, 1983, Br J Sports Med, V17, P122
   BEHRMAN RM, 1967, RES QUART, V38, P163
   BIDDLE S. H. J., 2001, PSYCHOL PHYS ACTIVIT
   Borkoles E, 2010, BODY IMAGE, V7, P39, DOI 10.1016/j.bodyim.2009.10.005
   BREBNER J, 1995, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V19, P251, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(95)00022-X
   Caprara G. V., 1993, BFQ BIG 5 QUESTIONNA
   Castanier C, 2010, RES Q EXERCISE SPORT, V81, P478
   Chan R, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V28, P347, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00103-8
   Deschodt VJ, 2004, J STRENGTH COND RES, V18, P149
   Dimitriou L, 2002, BRIT J SPORT MED, V36, P260, DOI 10.1136/bjsm.36.4.260
   DISHMAN RK, 1995, QUEST, V47, P362
   Eagleton JR, 2007, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V105, P265, DOI 10.2466/pms.105.1.265-275
   Ferrand C, 2005, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V101, P877, DOI 10.2466/pms.101.3.877-884
   Gould D. W., 2012, J CACHEXIA SARCOPENI
   Grant S, 2009, PSYCHOL REP, V105, P205, DOI 10.2466/PR0.105.1.205-231
   GRAZIANO WG, 1992, J PERS, V60, P425, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1992.tb00979.x
   Hayes N, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V34, P723, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00057-0
   HENDRY LB, 1969, RES QUART, V40, P299
   Huttunen Pirkko, 2004, Int J Circumpolar Health, V63, P140
   Kern L, 2010, ENCEPHALE, V36, P212, DOI 10.1016/j.encep.2009.06.007
   Libran EC, 2006, SPAN J PSYCHOL, V9, P38
   Martin L, 2000, INT J SPORTS MED, V21, P387, DOI 10.1055/s-2000-3829
   Ginis KAM, 2012, PM&R, V4, P894, DOI 10.1016/j.pmrj.2012.08.006
   MEREDITH GM, 1969, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V29, P216
   Morano M, 2012, PLOS ONE, V7, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0050782
   Moreno-Jimenez B, 2012, PSICOTHEMA, V24, P79
   NEWMAN EN, 1968, RES QUART, V39, P1049
   Nia ME, 2010, PROCD SOC BEHV, V5, P808, DOI 10.1016/j.sbspro.2010.07.189
   Ozer D, 2007, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V105, P777, DOI 10.2466/PMS.105.3.777-787
   Parmigiani S, 2009, AGGRESSIVE BEHAV, V35, P324, DOI 10.1002/ab.20306
   Pedersen DM, 1997, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V85, P547
   PETERSON SL, 1967, RES QUART, V38, P686
   Rhodes RE, 2006, BRIT J SPORT MED, V40, P958, DOI 10.1136/bjsm.2006.028860
   ROSSI B, 1983, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V57, P27
   Sabo DF, 1999, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V25, P207, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(99)00070-1
   Saklofske DH, 2007, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V12, P937, DOI 10.1177/1359105307082458
   Eldin A. G. Seif, 2005, Eastern Mediterranean Health Journal, V11, P776
   Tafti N. N., 2008, J IRANIAN PSYCHOL, V5, P53
   Taras H, 2005, J SCHOOL HEALTH, V75, P214, DOI 10.1111/j.1746-1561.2005.00026.x
   TETT RP, 1991, PERS PSYCHOL, V44, P703
   Urvashi R., 1998, SPORTS PERSONALITY
   Weiss A, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P205, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02068.x
   WIDIGER TA, 1992, J PERS, V60, P363, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1992.tb00977.x
   Yeung RR, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V22, P47, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(96)00158-4
   Yildiz M, 2011, COLLEGIUM ANTROPOL, V35, P1081
   ZANI A, 1984, J SPORT MED PHYS FIT, V24, P307
NR 51
TC 0
BP 693
EP 703
PY 2013
VL 41
IS 4
DI 10.2224/sbp.2013.41.4.693
GA 139EW
UT WOS:000318565600017
ER

PT J
AU Radey, M
   Figley, CR
AF Radey, Melissa
   Figley, Charles R.
TI The social psychology of compassion
SO CLINICAL SOCIAL WORK JOURNAL
J9 CLIN SOC WORK J
LA English
DT Article
C1 Florida State Univ, Coll Social Work, Tallahassee, FL 32306 USA.
RP Radey, M, Florida State Univ, Coll Social Work, Tallahassee, FL 32306 USA.
EM mradey@mailer.fsu.edu
DE compassion fatigue; compassion satisfaction; self-care; social support
ID POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY; SECONDARY TRAUMA; COMPLEX DYNAMICS; OPTIMISM;
   HAPPINESS; STRESS
AB This article places social work clinicians' compassion fatigue, burnout, and other negative consequences in a broader context of positive social work. We argue for a paradigm shift towards identifying the factors that lead clinical social workers toward human flourishing in their field. We introduce a model for creating "compassion satisfaction" or feelings of fulfillment with clients, rooted in positive psychology and expanded to incorporate the social work perspective. The model suggests that affect, work resources, and self-care influence clinicians' positivity-negativity ratio, which in turn can result in compassion satisfaction. To maximize compassion satisfaction, research. education, and training should consider how classroom instruction and workplace policies can promote the most success among clinical social workers.
CR Affleck G, 1996, J PERS, V64, P899, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1996.tb00948.x
   Argyle M, 1987, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   Aspinwall L. G., 1997, HLTH COPING WELL BEI, P125
   Aspinwall LG, 1997, PSYCHOL BULL, V121, P417, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.121.3.417
   Aspinwall LG, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P993, DOI 10.1177/01461672962210002
   Astin MC, 1997, WOMEN THER, V20, P101, DOI 10.1300/J015v20n01_17
   Block J. H., 1980, MINNESOTA S CHILD PS, V13, P39
   BOSCARINO JA, 2004, INT J EMERGENCY MENT, V6, P98
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   Figley C. R., 1996, MEASUREMENT STRESS T, P127
   Figley Ch.R., 1995, COMPASSION FATIGUE C
   FIGLEY CR, 2002, J TRAUMA PRACTICE, V1, P13, DOI 10.1300/J189v01n03_02
   FIGLEY CR, 1993, COMPASSION STRESS IT, P1
   Folkman S, 1997, SOC SCI MED, V45, P1207, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(97)00040-3
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Fredrickson B. L., 2000, PREVENTION TREATMENT, V3
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P678, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.7.678
   Geller JA, 2004, CLIN SOC WORK J, V32, P415, DOI 10.1007/s10615-004-0540-5
   Gottman J. M., 1994, WHAT PREDICTS DIVORC
   Hesse AR, 2002, CLIN SOC WORK J, V30, P293, DOI 10.1023/A:1016049632545
   Keyes C.L.M., 2003, FLOURISHING POSITIVE
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V43, P207, DOI 10.2307/3090197
   Losada M, 1999, MATH COMPUT MODEL, V30, P179, DOI 10.1016/S0895-7177(99)00189-2
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1006824100041
   McCann L., 1990, J TRAUMA STRESS, V3, P131
   McGaghie WC, 2002, MED TEACH, V24, P374, DOI 10.1080/01421590220145734
   Nunn KP, 1996, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V69, P227
   Park CL, 1996, J PERS, V64, P71, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1996.tb00815.x
   SCHEIER MF, 1992, COGNITIVE THER RES, V16, P201, DOI 10.1007/BF01173489
   Scheier MF, 1999, ARCH INTERN MED, V159, P829, DOI 10.1001/archinte.159.8.829
   Seligman ME, 2003, PSYCHOLOGIST, V16, P126
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   SELIGMAN MEP, 1994, WHAT YOU CAN CHANGE
   Trope Y, 1998, MOTIV EMOTION, V22, P53, DOI 10.1023/A:1023044625309
   M WEBSTER ONLINE DIC
NR 35
TC 15
BP 207
EP 214
PY 2007
PD SEP
VL 35
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s10615-007-0087-3
GA 204MP
UT WOS:000249048400008
ER

PT J
AU Jorm, AF
AF Jorm, AF
TI Association of hypotension with positive and negative affect and
   depressive symptoms in the elderly
SO BRITISH JOURNAL OF PSYCHIATRY
J9 BRIT J PSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Australian Natl Univ, Mental Hlth Res Ctr, Canberra, ACT 0200, Australia.
RP Jorm, AF, Australian Natl Univ, Mental Hlth Res Ctr, Canberra, ACT 0200, Australia.
ID LOW BLOOD-PRESSURE; COMMUNITY SAMPLE; LOW MOOD; ANXIETY; POPULATION;
   PEOPLE; RISK; MEN
AB Background Previous research associating hypotension with depression has produced inconsistent results. A possible reasons is that depressive symptom scales reflect both high negative affect and low positive affect.
   Aims To examine the association of hypotension with depressive symptoms, negative affect and positive affect.
   Method Community survey of 340 elderly persons aged 77-99 years.
   Results Diastolic hypotension had a weak association with depression, no association with negative affect and a strong inverse association with positive affect. Systolic hypertension was associated with positive affect. Use of antihypertensive medication was independently associated with lower positive affect.
   Conclusions Diastolic hypotension shows a specific association with low positive affect. This association may explain the weak and inconsistent results of earlier stud ies relating hypotension to depression.
   Declaration of interest Funding was provided by the National Health and Medical Research Council and the Australian Rotary Health Research Fund.
CR BARRETTCONNOR E, 1994, BRIT MED J, V308, P446
   CLARK LA, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P103, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.103.1.103
   DonnerBanzhoff N, 1997, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V50, P1175, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(97)00157-1
   GILMORE C, 1995, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V91, P126, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1995.tb09752.x
   GOLDBERG D, 1988, BRIT MED J, V297, P897
   Henderson AS, 1997, PSYCHOL MED, V27, P119, DOI 10.1017/S0033291796004199
   Korten AE, 1999, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V53, P83
   MACKINNON A, 1994, PSYCHOL MED, V24, P977
   Paterniti S, 2000, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V176, P464, DOI 10.1192/bjp.176.5.464
   PILGRIM JA, 1992, BRIT MED J, V304, P75
   ROSENGREN A, 1993, BRIT MED J, V306, P243
   Stroup-Benham CA, 2000, J AM GERIATR SOC, V48, P250
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WESSELY S, 1990, BRIT MED J, V301, P362
NR 14
TC 16
BP 553
EP 555
PY 2001
PD JUN
VL 178
DI 10.1192/bjp.178.6.553
GA 441VG
UT WOS:000169249800012
ER

PT J
AU Vulink, NCC
   Overgaauw, DM
   Jessurun, GAJ
   TenVaarwerk, IAM
   Kropmans, TJB
   van der Schans, CP
   Middel, B
   Staal, MJ
   DeJongste, MJL
AF Vulink, NCC
   Overgaauw, DM
   Jessurun, GAJ
   TenVaarwerk, IAM
   Kropmans, TJB
   van der Schans, CP
   Middel, B
   Staal, MJ
   DeJongste, MJL
TI The effects of spinal cord stimulation on quality of life in patients
   with therapeutically chronic refractory angina pectoris
SO NEUROMODULATION
J9 NEUROMODULATION
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Groningen Hosp, Fac Med Sci, Dept Cardiol, Groningen, Netherlands.
   Univ Groningen Hosp, Fac Med Sci, Dept Rehabil Phys Therapy, Groningen, Netherlands.
   Univ Groningen Hosp, Fac Med Sci, Dept Neurosurg, Groningen, Netherlands.
   Univ Groningen, Fac Med Sci, No Ctr Hlth Care Res, Groningen, Netherlands.
RP DeJongste, MJL, Univ Groningen Hosp, Thoraxctr, Dept Cardiol, POB 30-001, NL-9700 RB Groningen, Netherlands.
EM M.J.L.De.Jongste@Thor-ax.AZG.NL
DE angina pectoris; quality of life; spinal cord stimulation
ID NOTTINGHAM-HEALTH-PROFILE; OF-LIFE; ELECTRICAL-STIMULATION; EFFICACY;
   SCALE; PAIN
AB Objective. For patients with refractory angina pectoris, spinal cord stimulation (SCS) is a beneficial and safe adjuvant therapy. However, it has not yet been established whether SCS alters the quality of life (QoL) in these patients.
   Methods. In this study, 26 consecutive patients (age 61.3 +/- 7.0 years, 13 females, angina duration 12.7 +/- 6.0 years) were recruited. Social, mental, and physical aspects of QoL were determined by Nottingham Health Profile (NHP I), depression scale (CES-D), scoring of angina pectoris attacks and short-acting nitroglycerine intake, pain score on the Visual Analog Scale (VAS), perceived health percentage, Satisfaction With Life scale (SWLS), and one-aspect Linear Analog Self Assessment scale (LASA). QoL outcomes at baseline were compared with reference values from healthy subjects. Within-group changes and magnitude of changes (effect size, ES) were assessed after 3 months and 1 year of SCS.
   Results. Compared to healthy subjects, the patients had significantly worse scores at baseline on NHP, SWLS, and LASA. After 3 months of SCS, NHP I aspect pain (ES = 1.39), AP-score (ES = 0.85), perceived health percentage (ES = -0.80), NTG-use (ES = 1.08) and VAS-score (ES = 1.13) were all significantly improved (p < 0.05). After 3 months, moderate changes were observed; however, they were not statistically significant on the NHP-aspects "emotion" (ES = 0.57) and "sleep" (ES = 0.56). At the 1-year follow-up, significant and substantial improvements were found on NHP-I aspects: pain, energy, emotional reactions, social isolation, sleep, and physical mobility (p < 0.05) with changes that can be interpreted as large (ES > 0.80).
   Conclusion. QoL in patients with refractory angina pectoris is poor. Both pain and health aspects of QoL improved significantly after 3 months of SCS. Social, mental, and physical aspects of QoL were found improved after 1 year of SCS.
CR ANDERSON RT, 1993, QUAL LIFE RES, V2, P369, DOI 10.1007/BF00422215
   ANDREWS FM, 1994, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE, P976
   Augustinsson LE, 1995, STEREOT FUNCT NEUROS, V65, P136, DOI 10.1159/000098685
   Bagger JP, 1998, CLIN CARDIOL, V21, P286
   BOUMA J, 1995, MEASURES SYMPTOMS DE
   Cohen J, 1977, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   COHEN J, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P155, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.1.155
   DEJONGSTE MJL, 1994, PACE, V17, P1751
   DEJONGSTE MJL, 1994, BRIT HEART J, V71, P413
   DEJONGSTE MJL, 1994, J AM COLL CARDIOL, V23, P1592
   Ensel W., 1986, SOCIAL SUPPORT LIFE, P51
   ERDMAN RAM, 1993, PSYCHOL REP, V72, P1027
   ESSINKBOT C, 1995, THESIS ERASMUS U ROT
   Gonzalez-Darder JM, 1998, NEUROSURG QUART, V8, P16, DOI 10.1097/00013414-199803000-00002
   Hautvast RWM, 1998, AM HEART J, V136, P1114, DOI 10.1016/S0002-8703(98)70171-1
   Hautvast RWM, 1996, AM J CARDIOL, V77, P462, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9149(97)89338-1
   HUNT SM, 1986, MEASURING STATUS
   Loose M S, 1995, J Cardiopulm Rehabil, V15, P225, DOI 10.1097/00008483-199505000-00009
   MAGNI G, 1994, PAIN, V56, P289, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(94)90167-8
   Mannheimer C, 1998, CIRCULATION, V97, P1157
   MELZACK R, 1965, SCIENCE, V150, P971, DOI 10.1126/science.150.3699.971
   MITCHELL RA, 1991, J BEHAV MED, V14, P505, DOI 10.1007/BF00845107
   OBRIEN BJ, 1993, MED CARE, V31, P950, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199310000-00006
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   RANCHOR AV, 1994, THESIS U GRONINGEN N
   VISSER MC, 1994, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V47, P157, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(94)90020-5
NR 26
TC 14
BP 33
EP 40
PY 1999
PD JAN
VL 2
IS 1
DI 10.1046/j.1525-1403.1999.00033.x
GA 183LF
UT WOS:000079554500005
ER

PT J
AU Liddell, C
   McConville, C
AF Liddell, C
   McConville, C
TI Resource utilisation in groups of black South African adolescents:
   Gender, age, and individual differences
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF BEHAVIORAL DEVELOPMENT
J9 INT J BEHAV DEV
LA English
DT Article
RP Liddell, C, UNIV ULSTER,COLERAINE BT52 1SA,LONDONDERRY,NORTH IRELAND.
ID AMERICAN-CHILDREN; BEHAVIOR; FRIENDSHIP; SITUATION; DOMINANCE;
   CHILDHOOD; CONFLICT; SEX
AB This study uses a movie-viewing instrument to assess patterns of resource utilisation in South African township adolescents. The degree to which resource utilisation and other task behaviours were associated with gender, age, and individual differences form. the focus. Boys used more gestures denoting dominant and subordinate status, were more physically aggressive, and were generally more coercive than girls. Older children shared the resource more equitably, showed more positive affect, and spent less time issuing directives. There were inequities in children's access to the movie. However, neither on-task behaviours nor participants' academic achievement were consistently associated with some children accessing the movie more than others.
CR AJILA CO, 1992, EARLY CHILD DEV CARE, V81, P137, DOI 10.1080/0300443920810113
   ALTMANN J, 1974, ANIMAL BEHAVIOR, V50, P227
   Argyle M., 1991, COOPERATION BASIS SO
   CAMRAS LA, 1984, ETHOL SOCIOBIOL, V5, P257, DOI 10.1016/0162-3095(84)90005-0
   CHARLESWORTH WR, 1983, ETHOL SOCIOBIOL, V4, P175, DOI 10.1016/0162-3095(83)90028-6
   CHARLESWORTH WR, 1987, CHILD DEV, V58, P191, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1987.tb03499.x
   CHARLESWORTH WR, 1991, AM BEHAV SCI, V34, P350, DOI 10.1177/0002764291034003006
   COHEN J, 1960, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V20, P37, DOI 10.1177/001316446002000104
   DICKERSCHEID JD, 1988, SEX ROLES, V18, P669, DOI 10.1007/BF00288052
   EAGLY AH, 1986, PSYCHOL BULL, V100, P283, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.100.3.283
   GEORGAS J, 1987, INT J SMALL GROUP R, V3, P16
   GRAVES NB, 1978, HUM ORGAN, V37, P115
   HARKNESS S, 1985, CHILD DEV, V56, P216
   KAGAN S, 1971, DEV PSYCHOL, V5, P32, DOI 10.1037/h0031080
   KNIGHT GP, 1989, MOTIV EMOTION, V13, P125, DOI 10.1007/BF00992958
   LAFRENIERE PJ, 1987, INT J BEHAV DEV, V10, P345
   LIDDELL C, 1993, INT J BEHAV DEV, V16, P537
   LIDDELL C, 1991, INT J BEHAV DEV, V14, P1
   LIDDELL C, 1994, INT J BEHAV DEV, V17, P613
   Liddell C., 1990, S AFRICAN J PSYCHOL, V20, P1
   MADSEN MC, 1967, PSYCHOL REP, V20, P1307
   MAYNARD DW, 1985, AM SOCIOL REV, V50, P207, DOI 10.2307/2095410
   MCLOYD VC, 1985, MONOGR SOC RES CHILD, V50, P78
   MACCOBY EE, 1987, ADV CHILD DEV BEHAV, V20, P239, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2407(08)60404-8
   Reynolds P., 1991, DANCE CIVET CAT CHIL
   SAVINWILLIAMS RC, 1982, J SOC PSYCHOL, V117, P203
   SHANTZ CU, 1987, CHILD DEV, V58, P283, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1987.tb01378.x
   SMITH L, 1986, 4 NAT C PSYCH ASS S
   STINGLE SF, 1985, J PSYCHOL, V119, P335
   STREIN W, 1986, PSYCHOL REP, V58, P915
   WEISNER TS, 1982, HUM ORGAN, V41, P237
   Whiting B. B., 1988, CHILDREN DIFFERENT W
NR 32
TC 3
BP 231
EP 248
PY 1997
PD FEB
VL 20
IS 2
GA WR310
UT WOS:A1997WR31000004
ER

PT J
AU Li, L
   Tse, E
AF Li, L
   Tse, E
TI Antecedents and consequences of expatriate satisfaction in the Asian
   Pacific
SO TOURISM MANAGEMENT
J9 TOURISM MANAGE
LA English
DT Article
C1 No Illinois Univ, Sch Family Consumer & Nutr Sci, De Kalb, IL 60115 USA.
   Virginia Polytech Inst & State Univ, Dept Hosp & Tourism Management, Blacksburg, VA 24061 USA.
RP Li, L, No Illinois Univ, Sch Family Consumer & Nutr Sci, De Kalb, IL 60115 USA.
DE expatriate; job satisfaction; life satisfaction; turnover; Asia
ID MANAGERS; WORK
AB Working in a foreign environment with different political, cultural and economic characteristics, hotel expatriates are confronted with both job-related and personal problems. This study identified the predictors of job and life satisfaction of expatriate hotel managers in the Asian Pacific. The findings suggest that role clarity, participation in decision making, and skill variety are the best predictors of expatriate job satisfaction, while cultural adjustment and skill variety are the predictors of expatriate life satisfaction. In addition, the study also examined the relationship between expatriate satisfaction and turnover intention. The results indicate that both job and life satisfaction affect expatriate turnover intention. (C) 1998 Elsevier Science Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR BIJORKMAN EJ, 1994, EUROPE MANAGEMENT, V3, P1
   BIRDSEYE MG, 1990, THESIS U ALABAMA
   BLACK JS, 1988, J INT BUS STUD, V19, P277, DOI 10.1057/palgrave.jibs.8490383
   BLACK JS, 1989, J MANAGE, V15, P529, DOI 10.1177/014920638901500403
   DERESKY H, 1994, INT MANAGEMENT MANAG
   FIRTH S, 1981, EXPATRIATE DILEMMA
   GAMIO L, 1992, HUMAN RESOURCES MANA, V12, P13
   GREGERSEN HB, 1990, GROUP ORGAN STUD, V15, P461, DOI 10.1177/105960119001500409
   Hackman J. R., 1980, WORK REDESIGN
   HAIR JF, 1995, MULTIVARIATE DATA AN
   JULIUS C, 1987, MANAGEMENT EXPATRIAT
   MOBLEY WH, 1978, J APPL PSYCHOL, V63, P408, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.63.4.408
   NAUMANN E, 1992, J INT BUS STUD, V23, P499, DOI 10.1057/palgrave.jibs.8490277
   NAUMANN E, 1993, GROUP ORGAN MANAGE, V18, P153, DOI 10.1177/1059601193182003
   PORTER LW, 1973, PSYCHOL BULL, V80, P151, DOI 10.1037/h0034829
   RIZZO JR, 1970, ADMIN SCI QUART, V15, P150, DOI 10.2307/2391486
   RUDDY J, 1991, HOSPITALITY RES J, V14, P349
   SEELY DW, 1979, J HUMAN RESOURCE ADM, V10, P46
   Smith P, 1969, MEASUREMENT SATISFAC
   Steers R. M., 1981, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V3, P235
   VATIKIOTIS M, 1994, FAR E EC REV     FEB, P32
   VROOM VH, 1970, VROOM, P99
   Yu R. W. Y., 1994, International Journal of Hospitality Management, V13, P183, DOI 10.1016/0278-4319(94)90039-6
NR 23
TC 6
BP 135
EP 143
PY 1998
PD APR
VL 19
IS 2
DI 10.1016/S0261-5177(97)00105-2
GA 100NJ
UT WOS:000074822000004
ER

PT J
AU Bielak, T
   Moscovitch, DA
AF Bielak, Tatiana
   Moscovitch, David A.
TI How Do I Measure Up? The Impact of Observable Signs of Anxiety and
   Confidence on Interpersonal Evaluations in Social Anxiety
SO COGNITIVE THERAPY AND RESEARCH
J9 COGNITIVE THER RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Bielak, Tatiana; Moscovitch, David A.] Univ Waterloo, Dept Psychol, Waterloo, ON N2L 3G1, Canada.
RP Bielak, T, Univ Waterloo, Dept Psychol, Waterloo, ON N2L 3G1, Canada.
EM t2bielak@uwaterloo.ca
DE Interpersonal process; Social anxiety; Social comparison; Judgement
   biases; Expectancy biases
ID PSYCHOMETRIC PROPERTIES; NONANXIOUS INDIVIDUALS; PHOBIA INVENTORY;
   DISORDER; BIASES; CONSEQUENCES; ATTRIBUTES; CERTAINTY; STANDARDS;
   ABILITY
AB Previous research suggests that socially anxious individuals perceive observable signs of social anxiety (SA) as being interpersonally costly and indicative of having less positive attributes, such as strength of character and attractiveness. In the current study, female participants with high (n = 60) versus low (n = 59) levels of trait SA imagined a hypothetical interaction with a male social partner and rated their impressions of this partner across five desirable attributes (ambition, happiness, strength of character, achievement, and intelligence), both before and after the partner was described as appearing either visibly anxious or confident. Results suggested that while both high and low SA participants perceived observable symptoms of anxiety as being interpersonally undesirable, the two groups differed significantly in their appraisals of observable social confidence, with high but not low SA participants attributing highly positive characteristics to confident partners relative to baseline. Combined with their perception that observable anxiety is undesirable, high SA participants' idealized perception of confident partners as being "larger than life" may contribute to persistent feelings of inferiority and expectations of criticism and rejection in social encounters.
CR Alden L. E., 2001, SOCIAL ANXIETY SOCIA
   Alden LE, 2004, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V24, P857, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2004.07.006
   ALDEN LE, 1995, BEHAV RES THER, V33, P497, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(94)00088-2
   Alden LE, 1998, BEHAV RES THER, V36, P53, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(97)00072-7
   Antony MM, 2005, BEHAV THER, V36, P65, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(05)80055-3
   Antony MM, 2006, BEHAV RES THER, V44, P1177, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2005.08.013
   Ashbaugh AR, 2005, COGNITIVE THER RES, V29, P387, DOI 10.1007/s10608-005-2413-9
   Bielak T., 2012, J EXPT PSYCHOPATHOLO, V3, P42, DOI DOI 10.5127/JEP.19711
   Chu S, 2011, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V51, P143, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2011.03.033
   Clark D. M., 1995, SOCIAL PHOBIA DIAGNO, P69
   Connor KM, 2000, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V176, P379, DOI 10.1192/bjp.176.4.379
   EAGLY AH, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V110, P109, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.110.1.109
   Foa EB, 1996, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V105, P433, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.105.3.433
   Gee BA, 2012, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V68, P304, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20865
   Gilboa-Schechtman E, 2000, COGNITIVE THER RES, V24, P731, DOI 10.1023/A:1005595513315
   Gilovich T, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P332, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.2.332
   Heerey EA, 2007, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V116, P125, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.116.1.125
   Hertel PT, 2008, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V117, P278, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.117.2.278
   Hofmann Stefan G., 2007, Cognitive Behaviour Therapy, V36, P193, DOI 10.1080/16506070701421313
   Leary M. R., 1995, SOCIAL PHOBIA DIAGNO
   LOVIBOND PF, 1995, BEHAV RES THER, V33, P335, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(94)00075-U
   MAHONE EM, 1993, COGNITIVE THER RES, V17, P209, DOI 10.1007/BF01172946
   Moscovitch DA, 2009, BEHAV RES THER, V47, P66, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2008.10.007
   Moscovitch DA, 2009, COGN BEHAV PRACT, V16, P123
   Moscovitch DA, 2007, BEHAV RES THER, V45, P1039, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2006.07.008
   Moscovitch DA, 2012, BEHAV RES THER, V50, P142, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2011.11.002
   Moser JS, 2008, EMOTION, V8, P693, DOI 10.1037/a0013173
   Papsdorf M, 1998, J RES PERS, V32, P351, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1998.2219
   Plasencia ML, 2011, BEHAV RES THER, V49, P665, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2011.07.005
   Purdon C, 2001, J ANXIETY DISORD, V15, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0887-6185(01)00059-7
   Rapee RM, 1997, BEHAV RES THER, V35, P741, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(97)00022-3
   Roth D, 2001, BEHAV RES THER, V39, P129, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(99)00159-X
   Sparrevohn RM, 2009, BEHAV RES THER, V47, P1074, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2009.07.016
   STOPA L, 1993, BEHAV RES THER, V31, P255, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(93)90024-O
   Taylor CT, 2008, INT J COGN THER, V1, P125, DOI 10.1680/ijct.2008.1.2.125
   Voncken MJ, 2006, BEHAV RES THER, V44, P1673, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2005.11.005
   WALLACE ST, 1991, COGNITIVE THER RES, V15, P237, DOI 10.1007/BF01173016
   Weisman O, 2011, BEHAV RES THER, V49, P399, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2011.03.010
   Wenzel A, 2009, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V28, P341
   Wenzel A, 2005, BEHAV RES THER, V43, P505, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2004.03.010
   Wilson JK, 2006, BEHAV RES THER, V44, P113, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2005.01.006
   Wilson JK, 2005, J ANXIETY DISORD, V19, P245, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2004.03.003
   Wilson JK, 2005, COGNITIVE THER RES, V29, P315, DOI 10.1007/s10608-005-2833-6
NR 43
TC 1
BP 266
EP 276
PY 2013
PD APR
VL 37
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s10608-012-9473-4
GA 109GF
UT WOS:000316353700006
ER

PT J
AU Kornreich, C
   Foisy, ML
   Philippot, P
   Dan, B
   Tecco, J
   Noel, X
   Hess, U
   Pelc, I
   Verbanck, P
AF Kornreich, C
   Foisy, ML
   Philippot, P
   Dan, B
   Tecco, J
   Noel, X
   Hess, U
   Pelc, I
   Verbanck, P
TI Impaired emotional facial expression recognition in alcoholics, opiate
   dependence subjects, methadone maintained subjects and mixed
   alcohol-opiate antecedents subjects compared with normal controls
SO PSYCHIATRY RESEARCH
J9 PSYCHIAT RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Free Univ Brussels, Hop Univ Brugmann, Dept Psychiat, B-1020 Brussels, Belgium.
   Univ Louvain, Dept Psychol, Louvain, Belgium.
   Free Univ Brussels, Queen Fabiola Hosp, Dept Neurol, Brussels, Belgium.
   Univ Quebec, Dept Psychol, Montreal, PQ H3C 3P8, Canada.
RP Kornreich, C, Ctr Hosp Univ Brugmann, Inst Psychiat, Pl Van Gehuchten 4, B-1020 Brussels, Belgium.
DE emotion; face; alcohol; drug; non-verbal
ID SUBSTANCE-ABUSERS; SOCIAL SKILLS; FOLLOW-UP; ALEXITHYMIA; DEFICITS;
   SCHIZOPHRENIA; CHILDREN; RISK; COMMUNICATION; MAINTENANCE
AB The present study aims to explore whether an impairment in emotional facial expressions (EFE) decoding is specific to alcoholism compared with opiate dependence. An EFE decoding test consisting of 16 photographs of EFE portraying happiness, anger, sadness and disgust was administered to five different groups of 30 subjects each: recently detoxified alcoholics (RA); opiate addicts under methadone maintenance treatment (OM); detoxified opiate addicts (OA); detoxified subjects with both alcohol and opiate dependence antecedents (DAO); and normal controls (NC). Repeated measures analysis of variance using a multivariate approach was conducted on EFE decoding accuracy scores with group as the between-subjects factor. Accuracy scores were significantly lower in RA and DAO than in OM and OA, which had significantly lower scores than NC. Low accuracy scores in RA and DAO confirm previous results indicating that alcoholism is associated with impaired EFE recognition. Results in OM and OA indicate that opiate dependence is also associated with an impaired EFE decoding but less than in alcoholism. Alcohol and opiate chronic consumption could both exercise a deleterious effect on EFE-decoding brain function, alcohol having the most severe impact. Alternatively, EFE-decoding problems could be present before the development of alcohol and opiate dependence, with an additional effect of chronic alcohol consumption on EFE decoding. In this context, EFE-decoding impairment could reflect a more general emotional intelligence deficit in addicted populations. (C) 2003 Elsevier Ireland Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Avants SK, 1997, ADDICT BEHAV, V22, P599, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4603(96)00070-6
   BECK AT, 1988, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V8, P77, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(88)90050-5
   Blairy S., 1995, SET EMOTIONAL FACIAL
   BROWN ER, 1991, PEDIATR ANN, V20, P555
   Carton JS, 1999, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V23, P91, DOI 10.1023/A:1021339410262
   CLONINGER CR, 1981, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V38, P861
   Darke S, 2000, ADDICTION, V95, P687, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.2000.9556874.x
   DAVIS MH, 1994, J PERS, V62, P369, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1994.tb00302.x
   DRAKE RE, 1988, BRIT J ADDICT, V83, P799
   EMDE RN, 1992, CHILD DEV, V63, P1437, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1992.tb01706.x
   FINN PR, 1987, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V47, P18
   GUO XY, 1994, ADDICT BEHAV, V19, P429, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(94)90065-5
   Hall J. A., 1984, NONVERBAL SEX DIFFER
   Handelsman L, 2000, ADDICT BEHAV, V25, P423, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4603(99)00010-6
   HAVILAND MG, 1988, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V50, P81
   Helmers KF, 1999, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V47, P635, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(99)00067-7
   JONES DC, 1992, J STUD ALCOHOL, V53, P48
   KAUHANEN J, 1992, BEHAV MED, V18, P21
   Kendler KS, 2000, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V57, P261, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.57.3.261
   Kornreich C, 2001, J STUD ALCOHOL, V62, P533
   Kornreich C, 2002, ALCOHOL ALCOHOLISM, V37, P394, DOI 10.1093/alcalc/37.4.394
   Kornreich C, 2001, PSYCHIAT RES, V102, P235, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(01)00261-X
   Lane RD, 1996, PSYCHOSOM MED, V58, P203
   Loas G, 1997, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V38, P296, DOI 10.1016/S0010-440X(97)90063-8
   LOMBARDO WK, 1976, INT J ADDICT, V11, P389
   Marlatt G. A., 1996, ADDICTION S, V91, P37, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.91.12s1.15.x
   Matsumoto D., 1988, JAPANESE CAUCASIAN F
   Monnot M, 2001, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V25, P362, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.2001.tb02222.x
   Nelson C. A., 1997, PSYCHOL FACIAL EXPRE, P176, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511659911.010
   NIXON SJ, 1992, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V16, P684, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.1992.tb00661.x
   PARKER JDA, 1993, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V59, P197
   Parsons OA, 1998, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V22, P954, DOI 10.1097/00000374-199806000-00029
   Patterson M, 1999, SOCIAL CONTEXT NONVE, P317
   Philippot P, 1999, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V23, P1031, DOI 10.1097/00000374-199906000-00010
   Poole JH, 2000, J INT NEUROPSYCH SOC, V6, P649, DOI 10.1017/S135561770066602X
   Ross ED, 2001, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V70, P597, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.70.5.597
   ROUNSAVILLE BJ, 1982, J NERV MENT DIS, V170, P209, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198204000-00005
   Segrin C, 1996, J STUD ALCOHOL, V57, P29
   Selby MJ, 1998, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V50, P39, DOI 10.1016/S0376-8716(98)00002-7
   SHER KJ, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P427, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.4.427
   SILBERSTEIN CH, 1987, INT J NEUROSCI, V32, P669, DOI 10.3109/00207458709043321
   SILBERSTEIN CH, 1993, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V15, P351, DOI 10.1016/0163-8343(93)90001-5
   Specka M, 2000, EUR ADDICT RES, V6, P8, DOI 10.1159/000019004
   Streit M, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P1429, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.9.1429
   Zacny James P., 1995, Experimental and Clinical Psychopharmacology, V3, P432, DOI 10.1037//1064-1297.3.4.432
NR 45
TC 58
BP 251
EP 260
PY 2003
PD AUG 1
VL 119
IS 3
DI 10.1016/S0165-1781(03)00130-6
GA 711EN
UT WOS:000184726800006
ER

PT J
AU Plaut, VC
   Markus, HR
   Treadway, JR
   Fu, AS
AF Plaut, Victoria C.
   Markus, Hazel Rose
   Treadway, Jodi R.
   Fu, Alyssa S.
TI The Cultural Construction of Self and Well-Being: A Tale of Two Cities
SO PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY BULLETIN
J9 PERS SOC PSYCHOL B
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Plaut, Victoria C.] Univ Calif Berkeley, Sch Law, Berkeley, CA 94720 USA.
   [Markus, Hazel Rose; Fu, Alyssa S.] Stanford Univ, Stanford, CA 94305 USA.
   [Treadway, Jodi R.] Univ Georgia, Athens, GA 30602 USA.
RP Plaut, VC, Univ Calif Berkeley, Sch Law, 591 Simon Hall, Berkeley, CA 94720 USA.
EM vplaut@law.berkeley.edu
DE culture; well-being; self; mutual constitution; region
ID LIFE SATISFACTION JUDGMENTS; UNITED-STATES; REGULATORY FOCUS;
   INDIVIDUALISM; COLLECTIVISM; AMERICAN; EMOTIONS; CONTEXTS; ESTEEM;
   HEALTH
AB Does local context (e. g., city of residence) matter for self and well-being? We theorized that it does because local contexts diverge in prevalent historically-derived ideas, norms, and products. Through historical analysis, studies of norms (tightness-looseness; Study 1) and cultural products (content analyses of newspaper headlines, venture capital firm websites, hospital websites; Studies 2-4), and studies assessing individuals' self and well-being (Studies 5-7), we compared Boston and San Francisco-similar cities on many metrics. We find that self and well-being are, in some important part, local. Reflecting themes of "old and established," Boston's history and cultural products emphasize tradition, status, and community, and social norms are relatively tight; accordingly feelings and selves are socially contingent. In contrast, reflecting themes of " new and free," San Francisco's history and cultural products emphasize unlimited possibility, egalitarianism, and innovation, and social norms are relatively loose; accordingly feelings and selves are relatively less contingent on others.
CR Aikat D., 2000, ELECT J COMMUNICATIO, V10
   Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Andersen P.A., 1987, COMMUN MONOGR, V54, P128, DOI DOI 10.1080/03637758709390222
   Bellah RN, 1985, HABITS HEART INDIVID
   Berlin I., 1969, 4 ESSAYS LIBERTY
   BERRY JW, 1967, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V7, P415, DOI 10.1037/h0025231
   Bluestone B., 2000, BOSTON RENAISSANCE R
   Club for Growth, 2006, FAM CLUB GROWTH PAC
   Cohen AB, 2009, AM PSYCHOL, V64, P194, DOI 10.1037/a0015308
   Cohen D, 2007, HDB CULTURAL PSYCHOL, P196
   Crocker J, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P894, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.85.5.894
   Cross SE, 2011, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V15, P142, DOI 10.1177/1088868310373752
   Curhan KB, 2010, FRONTIERS CULTURAL P, V1, P1, DOI DOI 10.3389/FPSYG.2010.00163
   DELONGIS A, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P486, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.3.486
   DeLuca R., 1994, WE PEOPL BAY AR ACT
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   Farrell Betty G, 1993, ELITE FAMILIES CLASS
   Florida R., 2002, RISE CREATIVE CLASS
   Fu A. S., PSYCHOL GEO IN PRESS
   Gardikiotis A, 2004, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P637, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.221
   Gelfand MJ, 2011, SCIENCE, V332, P1100, DOI 10.1126/science.1197754
   Gelfand MJ, 2006, J APPL PSYCHOL, V91, P1225, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.91.6.1225
   Hallahan M, 1997, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V28, P768, DOI 10.1177/0022022197286007
   Heine SJ, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P309, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02085.x
   Heine SJ, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P766, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.106.4.766
   Higgins ET, 1998, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P1
   Kashima ES, 2011, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V42, P740, DOI 10.1177/0022022110362754
   Kitayama S, 2010, AM PSYCHOL, V65, P559, DOI 10.1037/a0020277
   Kitayama S, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P890, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.91.5.890
   Kwan VSY, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1038, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.5.1038
   Lachman ME, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P763, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.3.763
   Lebra T. S., 1984, CONFLICT JAPAN, P41
   Lee AY, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.6.1122
   LEVINE RV, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P69, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.67.1.69
   Lun J, 2011, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P435, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.804
   Masuda T, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V94, P365, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.94.3.365
   McGrory B., 2004, BOSTON GLOBE    0726, pD2
   McSweeny D. M., 2009, PROMINENCE COLL U BO
   Morling B, 2008, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V12, P199, DOI 10.1177/1088868308318260
   MORRIS MW, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P949, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.6.949
   National Venture Capital Association, 2008, VENT CAP YB
   Oishi S, 2010, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V5, P5, DOI 10.1177/1745691609356781
   Plaut VC, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P160, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.1.160
   Rentfrow PJ, 2008, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P339, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6924.2008.00084.x
   Rodriguez J.A., 1999, CITY SUBURB CULTURE
   Seward Z.M., 2009, TOP 15 NEWSPAPER SIT
   Singh N., 2003, Journal of Global Information Management, V11, DOI 10.4018/jgim.2003070104
   Stossel S., 2005, BOSTON GLOBE    0828, pC1
   Suh E, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P482, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.482
   Suh EM, 2008, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V39, P3, DOI 10.1177/0022022107311769
   TRIANDIS HC, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P506, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.96.3.506
   Tsai JL, 2007, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V33, P17, DOI 10.1177/0146167206292749
   Twain M., 1899, WHAT P BOURGET THINK
   Vandello JA, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P279, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.77.2.279
   Vollman W.T., 2008, STATE STATE PANORAMI, P43
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 56
TC 0
BP 1644
EP 1658
PY 2012
PD DEC
VL 38
IS 12
DI 10.1177/0146167212458125
GA 043TD
UT WOS:000311570600009
ER

PT J
AU Boudreaux, MJ
   Ozer, DJ
AF Boudreaux, Michael J.
   Ozer, Daniel J.
TI Goal conflict, goal striving, and psychological well-being
SO MOTIVATION AND EMOTION
J9 MOTIV EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Boudreaux, Michael J.; Ozer, Daniel J.] Univ Calif Riverside, Dept Psychol, Riverside, CA 92521 USA.
RP Boudreaux, MJ, Univ Calif Riverside, Dept Psychol, 900 Univ Ave, Riverside, CA 92521 USA.
EM michael.boudreaux@email.ucr.edu
DE Goals; Goal conflict; Goal facilitation; Goal attainment; Well-being;
   Multilevel modeling
ID PERSONAL GOALS; SELF-CONCORDANCE; NEGATIVE AFFECT; LIFE; PURSUIT;
   FACILITATION; MOTIVATION; HAPPINESS; TASK
AB Although goal conflict is an important part of classic and contemporary theories of motivation, the correlates of goal conflict are not well understood. We identify and distinguish conflicting and facilitating goals, and assess relations with goal attainment and psychological well-being in a short-term, prospective study design. Results from multilevel models demonstrated that individuals with greater conflict were less successful in attaining their goals, but the goals they failed attain were not necessarily the ones in conflict. People who experienced goal conflict tended to be ruminative and hesitant, and reported greater levels of negative affect and increases in depression, anxiety, and psychosomatization. People who experienced goal facilitation reported greater levels of positive affect, life satisfaction, and successful goal attainment. This study identifies several implications of holding conflicting and facilitating goals, but also points to a theoretical inconsistency pertaining to goal conflict. Namely, conflicting goals may not be inherently less attainable than nonconflicting goals. We argue that distinguishing between goal- and person-level factors is essential for understanding goal striving.
CR Austin JT, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V120, P338, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.120.3.338
   CANTOR N, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P644, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.4.644
   CARVER CS, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P19, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.97.1.19
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   Derogatis L., 2000, BRIEF SYMPTOM INVENT
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Eccles JS, 2002, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V53, P109, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.53.100901.135153
   Emmons R. A., 1993, HDB MENTAL CONTROL, P528
   EMMONS RA, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1040, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1040
   Epstein S., 1982, HDB STRESS, P49
   Erikson E. H., 1963, CHILD SOC
   Ford M. E., 1987, HUMANS SELF CONSTRUC
   Gray J. A., 2000, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY ANXI
   Grzywacz J G, 2000, J Occup Health Psychol, V5, P111, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.5.1.111
   Kaiser RT, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V22, P371, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(96)00208-5
   Kehr Hugo M, 2003, J Occup Health Psychol, V8, P195, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.8.3.195
   Kelly RE, 2011, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V50, P531, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2010.11.018
   King LA, 1998, J PERS, V66, P713, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00030
   Koestner R, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P231, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.1.231
   Kopetz C, 2011, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V100, P810, DOI 10.1037/a0022980
   Kuhl J., 1994, VOLITION PERSONALITY, P9
   Kuhl J., 1994, VOLITION PERSONALITY, P47
   Lewin K., 1935, DYNAMIC THEORY PERSO
   Locke EA, 2002, AM PSYCHOL, V57, P705, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.57.9.705
   McGregor I, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P494, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.494
   McReynolds P., 1990, STRESS ANXIETY, V3, P73
   Michalak J, 2002, Z KL PSYCH PSYCHOTH, V31, P213, DOI 10.1026//1616-3443.31.3.213
   Miller N. E., 1944, PERS BEHAV, P431
   Phillips S. D., 2007, PERSONAL PROJECT PUR, P119
   Raudenbush S. W., 2004, HLM 6 WINDOWS COMPUT
   Riediger M, 2005, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V60, pP84
   Riediger M, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P1511, DOI 10.1177/0146167204271184
   Segerstrom SC, 2006, J RES PERS, V40, P675, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2005.08.001
   SHELDON KM, 1995, CREATIVITY RES J, V8, P299, DOI 10.1207/s15326934crj0803_9
   SHELDON KM, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P531, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.3.531
   Sheldon KM, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P152, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.1.152
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wilensky R., 1983, PLANNING UNDERSTANDI
NR 39
TC 1
BP 433
EP 443
PY 2013
PD SEP
VL 37
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s11031-012-9333-2
GA 197VL
UT WOS:000322879900006
ER

PT J
AU Ramamohan, S
   Dandapat, S
AF Ramamohan, S
   Dandapat, S
TI Vector Quantization approach to classification of stressed speech
SO IETE JOURNAL OF RESEARCH
J9 IETE J RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Indian Inst Technol, Dept Elect & Commun Engn, Gauhati 781039, India.
RP Ramamohan, S, Indian Inst Technol, Dept Elect & Commun Engn, Gauhati 781039, India.
EM ck_ramu@yahoo.co.in; samaren@iitg.ernet.in
DE speech recognition; stressed speech; sinusoidal model; stressed speech
   index; Vector-Quantization
ID RECOGNITION; FEATURES; MODELS
AB In this work, a stressed (emotional) speech recognition system is designed based on Vector-Quantization (VQ) approach using Generalized Lloyd algorithm. Frequency, Amplitude and Phase features are extracted from the Sinusoidal model of speech and these parameters are used for characterization of stressed speech-The stressed conditions considered in this study are anger, happiness, compassion and neutral. Data for analysis and classification of stressed speech are recorded from thirty speakers; each speaker uttered five statements-for each emotion in two different languages, English and Telugu (an Indian language). The features of stressed speech signals are compared with the features of neutral speech signals. From the results, it has been observed that the sinusoidal model features can be used successfully for classification of stressed speech. A total of 320 stressed speech data files are used for training and 280 stressed speech data files are used for testing. The performance of the VQ classifier with sinusoidal model features has been tested under normal and noisy conditions. A maximum recognition of 92.8% is achieved with frequency features as the input to the VQ classifier.
CR AMIR N, 1996, P 4 INT C SPOK LANG, V1, P714
   BARBARA TH, 1996, P 4 INT C SPOK LANG, V3, P1974
   Bou-Ghazale SE, 2000, IEEE T SPEECH AUDI P, V8, P429, DOI 10.1109/89.848224
   Castellanos A, 1996, SPEECH COMMUN, V20, P23, DOI 10.1016/S0167-6393(96)00042-8
   CHOWDHURY P, 2000, THESIS IIT GUWAHATI
   GALANIS VD, 1996, P 3 INT C EL CIRC SY, V2, P1227
   GONG Y, 1995, SPEECH COMMUN, V19, P261
   Hansen BE, 1997, STUD NONLINEAR DYN E, V2, P1, DOI 10.2202/1558-3708.1024
   Hansen JHL, 1996, IEEE T SPEECH AUDI P, V4, P307, DOI 10.1109/89.506935
   Hansen J. H. L., 1994, ICSLP 94. 1994 International Conference on Spoken Language Processing
   MCAULAY RJ, 1986, IEEE T ACOUST SPEECH, V34, P744, DOI 10.1109/TASSP.1986.1164910
   MURAY IR, 1993, J ACOUST SOC AM, P1097
   PICONE JW, 1993, P IEEE, V81, P1215, DOI 10.1109/5.237532
   Rabiner L., 1993, FUNDAMENTALS SPEECH
   RENEVEY P, 2001, EUROSPEECH, V2, P1107
   Ruiz R, 1996, SPEECH COMMUN, V20, P111, DOI 10.1016/S0167-6393(96)00048-9
   WOMACK B, 1995, EURO SPEECH, P1999
   Womack BD, 1999, IEEE T SPEECH AUDI P, V7, P668, DOI 10.1109/89.799692
   1994, J ACOUSTICAL SOC DEC, P3392
NR 19
TC 0
BP 281
EP 289
PY 2004
PD JUL-AUG
VL 50
IS 4
GA 849VJ
UT WOS:000223569000005
ER

PT J
AU Edwards, JM
AF Edwards, Jose M.
TI Freedom and Happiness in Economic Thought and Philosophy: from Clash to
   Reconciliation
SO HISTORY OF ECONOMIC IDEAS
J9 HIST ECON IDEAS
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 [Edwards, Jose M.] Univ Adolfo Ibanez, Recreo, Chile.
RP Edwards, JM, Univ Adolfo Ibanez, Recreo, Chile.
CR Ege R., 2011, FREEDOM HAPPINESS EC
NR 1
TC 0
BP 206
EP 208
PY 2012
VL 20
IS 1
GA 036FW
UT WOS:000311012800016
ER

PT J
AU Foley, E
   Matheis, R
   Schaefer, C
AF Foley, E
   Matheis, R
   Schaefer, C
TI Effect of forced laughter on mood
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL REPORTS
J9 PSYCHOL REP
LA English
DT Article
C1 Fairleigh Dickinson Univ, Dept Psychol, Hackensack, NJ 07601 USA.
RP Schaefer, C, Fairleigh Dickinson Univ, Dept Psychol, 139 Temple Ave, Hackensack, NJ 07601 USA.
AB This study examined the effect of a brief period of forced laughter on the mood Of adults. Participants (N= 17) rated their mood before and after 1 min. of forced laughter. Although the participants generally rated their mood as positive prior to the intervention, after forced laughter more participants rated positive affect significantly higher.
CR DILLON KM, 1985, INT J PSYCHIAT MED, V15, P10
   Provine R, 2000, LAUGHTER SCI INVESTI
   Young PT, 1937, J SOC PSYCHOL, V8, P311
   ZEIGLER J, 1995, J NATL CANCER I, V87, P342
NR 4
TC 10
BP 184
EP 184
PY 2002
PD FEB
VL 90
IS 1
DI 10.2466/PR0.90.1.184-184
GA 528KA
UT WOS:000174241900025
ER

PT J
AU Cao, H
   Sun, Y
   Wan, YH
   Hao, JH
   Tao, FB
AF Cao, Hui
   Sun, Ying
   Wan, Yuhui
   Hao, Jiahu
   Tao, Fangbiao
TI Problematic Internet use in Chinese adolescents and its relation to
   psychosomatic symptoms and life satisfaction
SO BMC PUBLIC HEALTH
J9 BMC PUBLIC HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Cao, Hui; Sun, Ying; Hao, Jiahu; Tao, Fangbiao] Anhui Med Univ, Dept Maternal Child & Adolescent Hlth, Sch Publ Hlth, Hefei 230032, Anhui, Peoples R China.
   [Wan, Yuhui] Anhui Med Univ, Dept Gen Med, Sch Publ Hlth, Hefei 230032, Anhui, Peoples R China.
RP Tao, FB, Anhui Med Univ, Dept Maternal Child & Adolescent Hlth, Sch Publ Hlth, 81 Mei Shan Rd, Hefei 230032, Anhui, Peoples R China.
EM caohui1230@126.com; sy54@yeah.net; wyhayd@163.com; Jia7128@yahoo.com.cn;
   taofangbiao@126.com
ID KOREAN ADOLESCENTS; PSYCHIATRIC-SYMPTOMS; UNIVERSITY-STUDENTS;
   COLLEGE-STUDENTS; ALCOHOL-USE; ADDICTION; PREVALENCE; BEHAVIOR; RISK;
   ASSOCIATION
AB Background
   Problematic Internet use (PIU) is a growing problem in Chinese adolescents. Little is known about associations of PIU with physical and psychological health. This study was designed to investigate the prevalence of PIU and to test the relationships between PIU and psychosomatic symptoms and life satisfaction among adolescents in mainland China.
   Methods
   A cross-sectional survey was conducted comprising a large representative sample of 17 599 students in eight cities of China. PIU was assessed by the 20-item Young Internet Addiction Test (YIAT). The Multidimensional Sub-health Questionnaire of Adolescents and the Multidimensional Students' Life Satisfaction Scale were administered to obtain information on psychosomatic symptoms and life satisfaction. Demographics and Internet usage patterns were also collected. Logistic regression was used to assess the effects of PIU on psychosomatic symptoms and life satisfaction.
   Results
   Approximately 8.1% of subjects showed PIU. Adolescents with PIU were associated with males, high school students, urban, eastern and western areas, upper self-report family economy, service type mostly used for entertainment and relieving loneliness and more frequency of Internet use. Compared with normal Internet users, adolescents with PIU were more likely to suffer from psychosomatic symptoms (P<0.001), including lack of physical energy (P<0.001), physiological dysfunction (P<0.001), weakened immunity (P<0.001), emotional symptoms (P<0.001), behavioural symptoms (P<0.001) and social adaptation problems (P<0.001). Adolescents with PIU had lower scores on total and all dimensions of life satisfaction (all P<0.001). Adjusted for the demographic and Internet-related factors, there was positive significant relationship between PIU and psychosomatic symptoms, but negatively related to life satisfaction.
   Conclusions
   PIU is common among Chinese students, and PIU was significantly associated with psychosomatic symptoms and life satisfaction. Effective measures are needed to prevent the spread of this problem and interventions to prevent the effects of PIU on psychosomatic symptoms and life satisfaction should be conducted as early as possible.
CR Beard KW, 2001, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V4, P377, DOI 10.1089/109493101300210286
   Block JJ, 2008, AM J PSYCHIAT, V165, P306, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.2007.07101556
   Canbaz S, 2009, IRAN J PUBLIC HEALTH, V38, P64
   Cao F, 2007, CHILD CARE HLTH DEV, V33, P275, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2214.2006.00715.x
   Cao FL, 2007, EUR PSYCHIAT, V22, P466, DOI 10.1016/j.eurpsy.2007.05.004
   Casey BJ, 2005, TRENDS COGN SCI, V9, P104, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2005.01.011
   CHINA INTERNET NETWORK INFORMATION CENTER (CNNIC), 2011, STAT REP DEV CHIN IN
   Cooney GM, 2009, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V194, P185, DOI 10.1192/bjp.194.2.185
   Dong GH, 2010, NEUROSCI LETT, V485, P138, DOI 10.1016/j.neulet.2010.09.002
   Ernst M, 2006, PSYCHOL MED, V36, P299, DOI 10.1017/S0033291705005891
   Flisher C, 2010, J PAEDIATR CHILD H, V46, P557, DOI 10.1111/j.1440-1754.2010.01879.x
   Frangos CC, 2011, CYBERPSYCH BEH SOC N, V14, P51, DOI 10.1089/cyber.2009.0306
   Galvan A, 2006, J NEUROSCI, V26, P6885, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.1062-06.2006
   Ghassemzadeh L, 2008, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V11, P731, DOI 10.1089/cpb.2007.0243
   Grant JE, 2010, AM J DRUG ALCOHOL AB, V36, P233, DOI 10.3109/00952990.2010.491884
   Healy B, 2010, J ROY SOC MED, V103, P447, DOI 10.1258/jrsm.2010.100155
   Healy GN, 2008, DIABETES CARE, V31, P661, DOI 10.2337/dc07-2046
   Huang C, 2010, CYBERPSYCH BEH SOC N, V13, P241, DOI 10.1089/cyber.2009.0217
   Huebner E., 1994, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V6, P149, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.6.2.149
   Hur MH, 2006, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V9, P514, DOI 10.1089/cpb.2006.9.514
   Jang KS, 2008, J SCHOOL HEALTH, V78, P165, DOI 10.1111/j.1746-1561.2007.00279.x
   Kelleci M, 2010, CYBERPSYCH BEH SOC N, V13, P191, DOI 10.1089/cyber.2009.0026
   Khazaal Y, 2008, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V11, P703, DOI 10.1089/cpb.2007.0249
   Kim Y, 2010, NUTR RES PRACT, V4, P51, DOI 10.4162/nrp.2010.4.1.51
   Ko CH, 2007, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V10, P545, DOI 10.1089/cpb.2007.9992
   Ko CH, 2008, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V11, P571, DOI 10.1089/cpb.2008.0199
   Ko CH, 2009, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V44, P598, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2008.11.011
   Lam LT, 2009, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V12, P551, DOI 10.1089/cpb.2009.0036
   Milani L, 2009, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V12, P681, DOI 10.1089/cpb.2009.0071
   Morrison CM, 2010, PSYCHOPATHOLOGY, V43, P121, DOI 10.1159/000277001
   Ni XL, 2009, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V12, P327, DOI 10.1089/cpb.2008.0321
   Park SK, 2008, ADOLESCENCE, V43, P895
   Seo M, 2009, CIN-COMPUT INFORM NU, V27, P226, DOI 10.1097/NCN.0b013e3181a91b3f
   Shek DTL, 2008, THESCIENTIFICWORLDJO, V8, P776, DOI 10.1100/tsw.2008.104
   Siomos KE, 2008, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V11, P653, DOI 10.1089/cpb.2008.0088
   Steinberg L, 2005, TRENDS COGN SCI, V9, P69, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2004.12.005
   Tahiroglu AY, 2008, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V11, P537, DOI 10.1089/cpb.2007.0165
   Tao FB, 2008, CHIN J DIS CONTROL P, V12, P309
   [??? Tian Lili], 2005, [????????, Chinese Mental Health Journal], V19, P301
   Tsai HF, 2009, PSYCHIAT RES, V167, P294, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2008.01.015
   Tsitsika A, 2009, EUR J PEDIATR, V168, P655, DOI 10.1007/s00431-008-0811-1
   Wang H, 2011, PLOS ONE, V6, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0019660
   XING C, 2008, CHIN J PUBLIC HLTH, V24, P1031
   Yang CK, 2005, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V50, P407
   Yen JY, 2009, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V12, P187, DOI 10.1089/cpb.2008.0113
   Yen JY, 2007, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V41, P93, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2007.02.002
   Yen JY, 2009, PSYCHIAT CLIN NEUROS, V63, P218, DOI 10.1111/j.1440-1819.2009.01943.x
   Zboralski K, 2009, POSTEP HIG MED DOSW, V63, P8
NR 48
TC 7
AR 802
PY 2011
PD OCT 14
VL 11
DI 10.1186/1471-2458-11-802
GA 845AV
UT WOS:000296796100001
ER

PT J
AU Schueller, SM
   Seligman, MEP
AF Schueller, Stephen M.
   Seligman, Martin E. P.
TI Pursuit of pleasure, engagement, and meaning: Relationships to
   subjective and objective measures of well-being
SO JOURNAL OF POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J POSIT PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Schueller, Stephen M.; Seligman, Martin E. P.] Univ Penn, Dept Psychol, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
RP Schueller, SM, Univ Penn, Dept Psychol, 3815 Walnut St, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
EM sschuell@psych.upenn.edu
DE well-being; happiness; meaning; engagement; pleasure; authentic
   happiness
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; NEGATIVE AFFECT; MENTAL-HEALTH; HAPPINESS; LIFE;
   VALIDATION; SATISFACTION; EMOTIONS; MODEL
AB Pleasure, engagement, and meaning are all unique predictors of individuals' well-being. We explored the relationship between the pursuit of each of these pathways and well-being. Participants (N = 13,565) visited a website and completed a measure about their orientation toward pleasure, engagement, and meaning as a pathway to happiness as well as measures of subjective and objective well-being (OWB). All three pathways correlated with higher levels of subjective well-being (SWB). Pursuing engagement and meaning, however, were more strongly related to SWB than pursuing pleasure. Objective indicators of well-being, including measures of occupational and educational attainment, displayed a similar pattern, with engagement and meaning positively related, whereas pleasure was negatively related. Although these results are merely correlational, it suggests that engaging and meaningful activities may have stronger influences on well-being than pursuing pleasure.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Baumeister R. F., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P608
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE WELL BEING
   Carli M., 1988, OPTIMAL EXPERIENCE P, P288
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1997, FLOW PSYCHOL ENGAGEM
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1990, FLOW PSYCHOL OPTIMAL
   Deci EL, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P1, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9018-1
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P397, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9000-y
   Diener E., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P119
   DIENER E, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P492, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.3.492
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Eid M., 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL, P97
   FORDYCE MW, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P355, DOI 10.1007/BF00302333
   Frankl V. E., 1997, MANS SEARCH ULTIMATE
   Fredrickson BL, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P172, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00431
   Hu LT, 1998, PSYCHOL METHODS, V3, P424, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.3.4.424
   Jahoda M, 1958, CURRENT CONCEPTS POS
   Keyes CLM, 2003, POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGICAL ASSESSMENT: HANDBOOK OF MODELS AND MEASURES, P411, DOI 10.1037/10612-026
   Keyes CLM, 2005, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V73, P539, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.73.3.539
   King L. A., 2008, HDB MOTIVATION SCI, P518
   King LA, 1998, J PERS, V66, P713, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00030
   Kuppens P, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V95, P66, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.95.1.66
   Lepper HS, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V44, P367, DOI 10.1023/A:1006872027638
   Lucas RE, 2003, POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGICAL ASSESSMENT: HANDBOOK OF MODELS AND MEASURES, P201, DOI 10.1037/10612-013
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1006824100041
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   Lyubomirsky S, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P239, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.239
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   Nussbaum MC, 2003, FEM ECON, V9, P33, DOI 10.1080/1354570022000077926
   ONG AD, 2006, HDB METHODS POSITIVE
   Peterson C., 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P25, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-004-1278-Z
   Peterson Christopher, 2007, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V2, P149, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760701228938
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   SANDVIK E, 1993, J PERS, V61, P317, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1993.tb00283.x
   Schimmack U, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P655, DOI 10.1177/0146167200268002
   Schlegel RJ, 2009, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V96, P473, DOI 10.1037/a0014060
   Seligman M., 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   Seligman M. E. P., 2003, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   Seligman MEP, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P774, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.8.774
   Seligman MEP, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P410, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.5.410
   Sen AK, 1993, QUALITY LIFE
   Steger M. F., 2009, OXFORD HDB POSITIVE, P679, DOI 10.1093/oxfordhb/9780195187243.013.0064
   Steger MF, 2008, J RES PERS, V42, P22, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2007.03.004
   Steger MF, 2008, J PERS, V76, P199, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2007.00484.x
   Steger MF, 2009, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V4, P43, DOI 10.1080/17439760802303127
   Tkach C., 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P183, DOI DOI 10.1007/S11205-005-0213-Y
   TOMLINSONKEASEY C, 1990, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V82, P442, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.82.3.442
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1020, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1020
NR 53
TC 10
BP 253
EP 263
PY 2010
VL 5
IS 4
DI 10.1080/17439761003794130
GA 778XY
UT WOS:000291743900002
ER

PT J
AU Howard, JL
   Frink, DD
AF Howard, JL
   Frink, DD
TI The effects of organizational restructure on employee satisfaction
SO GROUP & ORGANIZATION MANAGEMENT
J9 GROUP ORGAN MANAGE
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV MISSISSIPPI,UNIVERSITY,MS 38677.
RP Howard, JL, WESTERN ILLINOIS UNIV,MACOMB,IL 61455, USA.
ID JOB-SATISFACTION; ATTITUDES; MANAGERS; MODEL; WORK; MEN
AB In an effort to better understand the multidimensional nature of satisfaction, it is examined in the context of organizational restructuring. This context allows the test of a conceptual model that includes antecedents, components of work-related satisfaction, overall satisfaction, and satisfaction with life. The findings support the notions that (1) organizational restructuring has demonstrable implications for employee satisfaction and (2) work-related satisfaction is a major component of satisfaction with life, Contributions, limitations, and potential directions for future research are discussed.
CR ADELMANN PK, 1987, J APPL PSYCHOL, V72, P529, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.72.4.529
   AGHO AO, 1992, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V65, P185
   BOWMAN EH, 1993, STRATEGIC MANAGE J, V14, P5, DOI 10.1002/smj.4250140903
   CAMPBELL RL, 1991, COGNITIVE DEV, V6, P169, DOI 10.1016/0885-2014(91)90035-C
   CHAMPOUX JE, 1981, SOCIOL SOC RES, V65, P153
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Hackman J. R., 1980, WORK REDESIGN
   HACKMAN JR, 1976, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V16, P250, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(76)90016-7
   HACKMAN JR, 1971, J APPL PSYCHOL, V55, P259, DOI 10.1037/h0031152
   HACKMAN JR, 1975, J APPL PSYCHOL, V60, P159, DOI 10.1037/h0076546
   Hayduk L. A., 1987, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   Hoetler J.W., 1983, SOCIOLOGICAL METHODS, V11, P325
   Hulin C. L., 1991, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL, V2, P445
   HULIN CL, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V97, P233, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.97.2.233
   JAMES LR, 1979, PERS PSYCHOL, V32, P563, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1979.tb02154.x
   Joreskog K. G., 1988, LISREL 7 GUIDE PROGR
   KAEMAR KM, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P201
   KAVANAGH JJ, 1977, ACAD MANAGE J, V20, P66
   LADU TJ, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P625, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.74.4.625
   RAIN JS, 1991, HUM RELAT, V44, P287, DOI 10.1177/001872679104400305
   REILLY AH, 1993, STRATEGIC MANAGE J, V14, P167, DOI 10.1002/smj.4250140913
   RHODES SR, 1983, PSYCHOL BULL, V93, P328, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.93.2.328
   Rosen B., 1988, RES PERSONNEL HUMAN, V6, P37
   ROWLEY DJ, 1992, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V22, P212, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1992.tb01536.x
   Smith P, 1969, MEASUREMENT SATISFAC
   SMITH PC, 1977, JOB SATISFACTION PEO, V33, P521
   THOMPSON CA, 1992, J APPL PSYCHOL, V77, P738, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.77.5.738
   Trist EL, 1951, HUM RELAT, V4, P3, DOI 10.1177/001872675100400101
   WILENSKY HL, 1960, INT SOC SCI J, V12, P543
   WILLIAMS W, 1925, MAINSPRINGS MEN
   ZAJAC EJ, 1993, STRATEGIC MANAGE J, V14, P83, DOI 10.1002/smj.4250140908
NR 32
TC 23
BP 278
EP 303
PY 1996
PD SEP
VL 21
IS 3
DI 10.1177/1059601196213003
GA VG325
UT WOS:A1996VG32500003
ER

PT J
AU Skoczylas, A
AF Skoczylas, Anne
TI Archibald Campbell's 'Enquiry into the original of moral virtue',
   Presbyterian orthodoxy, and the Scottish enlightenment
SO SCOTTISH HISTORICAL REVIEW
J9 SCOT HIST REV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Western Ontario, London, ON N6A 3K7, Canada.
RP Skoczylas, A, Univ Western Ontario, London, ON N6A 3K7, Canada.
AB The moral framework to the Scottish 'science of man' is part of the broader picture of how enlightened thinkers adapted common ideas to their particular cultures. The work of Rev. Archibald Campbell (16911756) is an illustration both of the Christian nature of the Scottish enlightenment, and of the stresses that this could engender. Campbell wrote about moral virtue in a commercial society, interpreting human motivation in a surprisingly liberal manner for a Presbyterian minister. His approach to luxury in a Calvinist context may not have been entirely new, but his views represented a radical reappraisal of ethical standards for many of his countrymen. Since Campbell was professor of Ecclesiastical History at St. Andrews, many conservatives felt that he represented a threat to his students. In the 1735 General Assembly his clerical opponents attacked the description of the nature of self love and the ideas about human happiness published in the Enquiry into the Original of Moral Virtue. They also found the Discourse proving that the Apostles were no Enthusiasts to be blasphemous in its description of Christ's followers as ordinary men in their response to the Crucifixion. Campbell defended himself successfully, and continued to teach until his death. He consistently argued that natural law and reason were clear guides to moral behaviour and to religious belief. He helped to formulate an eighteenth-century Scots perception of virtue which was grounded in Christian ethics, but which acknowledged the importance of reason, and accepted the reality of life in a commercial society.
CR ALLAN D, 2000, PHILOS POLITICS LATE, P1540
   Bossy John, 1988, CONSCIENCE CASUISTRY, P214, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511521430.008
   BUTLER J, 1972, GUIDE BRIT MORALISTS, P53
   CAMPBELL A, 1733, ENQUIRY ORIGINAL MOR, P12
   CAMPBELL A, 1730, DISCOURSE PROVING AP
   CAMPBELL A, 1739, NECESSITY REVELATION
   CAMPBELL A, 1733, ORATIO VANITATIE LUM
   CAMPBELL A, 1759, AUTHENTICITY GOSPEL, pR6
   CAMPBELL RH, 1982, ORIGINS NATURE SCOTT, P128
   CARLYLE A, 1973, ANECDOTES CHARACTERS, P29
   *COMM COMM GEN ASS, 1735, REM SOM PASS BOOKS P, P14
   COOPER AA, 1999, CHARACTERISTICS MEN, P46
   Darnton Robert, 1995, FORBIDDEN BEST SELLE
   DUNLOP W, 1720, PREFACE ADDITION WES
   DURHAM J, 1622, EXPOSITION 10 COMMAN, P366
   EMERSON RL, 1992, PROFESSORS PAIRONGE, P60
   ERSKINE J, 1843, EXTRACTS DIARY SENAT, P42
   Goodman Dena, 1994, REPUBLIC LETT CULTUR
   HILL GB, 1934, BOSWELLS LIFE JOHNSO, V1, P359
   HUNDERT EG, 1994, ENLIGHTENMENT FABLE, P1, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511584749.002
   HUTCHESON F, 1971, COLLECTED WORKS
   Hutcheson F., 1969, ESSAY NATURE CONDUCT
   Hutcheson Francis, 2004, INQUIRY ORIGINAL OUR, P125
   INNES A, 1728, ARETE LOGIA ENQUIRY, P183
   Israel J. I., 2001, RADICAL ENLIGHTENMEN
   JONES N, 2002, ENGLISH REFORMATION, P138
   Kidd Colin, 2000, RECORDS SCOTTISH CHU, V30, P28
   LACHMAN DC, 1988, MARROW CONTROVERSY
   MACKENZIE G, 1691, MORAL HIST FRUGALITY
   MANDEVILLE B, 1988, FABLE BEES, V2, P25
   MARSHALL G, 1980, PRESBYTERIES PROFITS, P99
   MCCLAREN J, 1717, NEW SCHEME DOCTRINE
   MUNCK T, 2000, ENLIGHTENMENT COMP S, P80
   Pitton de Tournefort Joseph, 1717, RELATION VOYAGE LEVA
   PORTER R, 2000, CREATION MODERN WORL, P156
   PSALMANAZAR G, 1765, MEMOIRS COMMONLY KNO
   RAMSAY J, 1888, SCOTLAND SCOTSMEN 18, P267
   RANDALL M, 2001, PRAGMATIC PLAGIARISM, P89
   Riskin Jessica, 2002, SCI AGE SENSIBILITY
   SCOTT H, 1915, FASTI ECCLESIAE SCOT, V4, P311
   SCOTT WR, 2000, F HUTCHESON HIS LIFE, P13
   SIMSON J, 1716, ADVERTISEMENT CONCER, P25
   SIMSON J, 1715, LIBEL J WEBSTER J SI, P135
   Skoczylas A., 2001, SIMSONS KNOTTY CASE
   Spadafora David, 1990, IDEA PROGRESS 18 CEN
   STEWART MA, 2000, RECORDS SCOTTISH CHU, V30, P60
   Teich Mikulas, 1981, ENLIGHTENMENT NATL C
   Todd Margo, 2002, CULTURE PROTESTANTIS
   TURCO L, 1999, BRIT J HIST PHILOS, V7, P91
   WEBSTER J, 1716, TRUE AUTHENTICK COPY, P7
   WEHRLI E, 1983, THESIS U CHICAGO
   WHYTE ID, 1999, WOMEN SCOTLAND, P225
   WODROW R, 1842, CORRESPONDENCE REV R
   WODROW R, 1853, ANALECTA MAT HIST RE
   1715, MEMORIAL MEMBERS CHO
   1854, MUNIMENTA ALME U GLA, V3, P252
NR 56
TC 4
BP 68
EP 100
PY 2008
PD APR
VL 87
IS 223
DI 10.3366/E003692410800005X
GA 298OA
UT WOS:000255695800004
ER

PT J
AU Pereira, MC
   Coelho, F
AF Pereira, Maria C.
   Coelho, Filipe
TI Untangling the Relationship Between Income and Subjective Well-Being:
   The Role of Perceived Income Adequacy and Borrowing Constraints
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Pereira, Maria C.; Coelho, Filipe] Univ Coimbra, GEMF, Fac Econ, P-3004512 Coimbra, Portugal.
RP Pereira, MC, Univ Coimbra, GEMF, Fac Econ, Av Dias da Silva 165, P-3004512 Coimbra, Portugal.
EM mpereira@fe.uc.pt; fcoelho@fe.uc.pt
DE Subjective well-being; Income; Borrowing constraints; Perceived income
   adequacy
ID MULTIPLE DISCREPANCIES THEORY; FACET SATISFACTION RELATIONSHIPS;
   FINANCIAL DEREGULATION; LIQUIDITY CONSTRAINTS; THEORY MDT; HAPPINESS;
   CONSUMPTION; VALUES; MONEY; COUNTRIES
AB This paper aims to untangle the relationship between income and subjective well-being. To accomplish this, we investigate how subjective well-being is affected by two financially-related determinants that have not been investigated before or scarcely so. Specifically, we research the impact on subjective well-being of how people are coping with their present income as well as of their borrowing constraints. The results indicate that both variables determine subjective well-being and that they mediate the effects of other variables, namely income, which is not directly related to well-being. Additionally, they signal that income matters to the extent to which it contributes to meeting the desired consumption needs and eases borrowing constraints. Such mediating effects thus contribute to explain how income affects subjective well-being. We also inspect differences in life satisfaction responsiveness to perceived income adequacy and borrowing constraints in certain groups of individuals, and find that the subjective well-being of individuals in a more fragile financial position is particularly responsive to the alleviation of borrowing constraints.
CR Alesina A, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P2009, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2003.07.006
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BAYOUMI T, 1993, REV ECON STAT, V75, P536, DOI 10.2307/2109471
   Bertrand M, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P67, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.2.67
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   Blore JD, 2011, SOC INDIC RES, V100, P1, DOI 10.1007/s11205-010-9599-2
   Boes S, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V95, P111, DOI 10.1007/s11205-009-9452-7
   Bohnke P., 2008, HDB EUROPEAN SOC SOC, P629
   CAMPBELL JY, 1990, J BUS ECON STAT, V8, P265, DOI 10.2307/1391964
   Caporale M. G., 2009, J ECON PSYCHOL, V30, P42
   Chen WC, 2012, SOC INDIC RES, V106, P117, DOI 10.1007/s11205-011-9798-5
   Christoph B, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V98, P475, DOI 10.1007/s11205-009-9552-4
   Clark A. E., 2006, WORKING PAPER SERIES, V5
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   Clark Andrew E., 2009, 200901 PAR SCH EC
   Cohen EH, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V51, P223, DOI 10.1023/A:1007019526236
   Delhey J, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V97, P65, DOI 10.1007/s11205-009-9558-y
   Delhey J., 2004, LIFE SATISFACTION EN
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V57, P119, DOI 10.1023/A:1014411319119
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Dolan P, 2008, J ECON PSYCHOL, V29, P94, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2007.09.001
   Drobnic S, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V99, P205, DOI 10.1007/s11205-010-9586-7
   Easterlin RA, 2006, J ECON PSYCHOL, V27, P463, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2006.05.002
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   EREZ A, 1995, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V19, P597, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(95)00088-N
   FEATHER NT, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P1135, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.68.6.1135
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2005, J PUBLIC ECON, V89, P997, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2004.06.003
   Festinger L, 1954, HUM RELAT, V7, P117, DOI 10.1177/001872675400700202
   Frey B. S., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P918
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Headey B, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V87, P65, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9146-y
   Hsee CK, 2009, J MARKETING RES, V46, P396
   Janssen O, 2004, ACAD MANAGE J, V47, P368
   Japelli T., 1990, Q J ECON, V105, P219
   Jappelli T, 1998, REV ECON STAT, V80, P251, DOI 10.1162/003465398557492
   Jatrana Santosh, 2007, J Cross Cult Gerontol, V22, P287, DOI 10.1007/s10823-006-9000-8
   Kahneman D, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P3, DOI 10.1257/089533006776526030
   Kahneman D, 2004, AM ECON REV, V94, P429, DOI 10.1257/0002828041301713
   LANCE CE, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P69, DOI 10.1007/BF01078968
   Lane RE, 2000, LOSS HAPPINESS MARKE
   Litwin H, 2009, GERONTOLOGIST, V49, P397, DOI 10.1093/geront/gnp036
   Luttmer EFP, 2005, Q J ECON, V120, P963, DOI 10.1093/qje/120.3.963
   Matthews RJ, 2005, SOC SCI MED, V61, P1567, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2005.02.007
   McBride M, 2001, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V45, P251, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(01)00145-7
   MICHALOS AC, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P347, DOI 10.1007/BF00333288
   MICHALOS AC, 1986, SOC INDIC RES, V18, P349, DOI 10.1007/BF00300488
   Munene JC, 2000, PUBLIC ADMIN DEVELOP, V20, P339, DOI 10.1002/1099-162X(200010)20:4<339::AID-PAD139>3.0.CO;2-#
   ORMSBY P, 1987, SOC INDIC RES, V19, P317, DOI 10.1007/BF00300364
   Plagnol AC, 2011, J ECON PSYCHOL, V32, P45, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2010.10.006
   Podsakoff PM, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P879, DOI 10.1037/0021-9101.88.5.879
   Powdthavee N, 2010, EMPIR ECON, V39, P77, DOI 10.1007/s00181-009-0295-5
   Roccas S, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P789, DOI 10.1177/0146167202289008
   Sarno L, 1998, J MACROECON, V20, P221, DOI 10.1016/S0164-0704(98)00055-X
   Sawada Y., 2008, J MONEY CREDIT BANK, V2-3, P463
   Schwartz S. H., 2006, REV FRANCAISE SOCIOL, V47, P249
   Schwartz SH, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P1010, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.6.1010
   SCHWARTZ SH, 1992, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60281-6
   Senik C, 2009, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V72, P408, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2009.04.019
   Senik C, 2005, J ECON SURV, V19, P43, DOI 10.1111/j.0950-0804.2005.00238.x
   Stutzer A, 2004, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V54, P89, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2003.04.003
   Stutzer A., 2006, ECONOMICA, V75, P39, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0335.2007.00597.x
   Van Praag BMS, 2010, J ECON PSYCHOL, V31, P1008, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2010.08.008
   van Praag BMS, 2003, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V51, P29, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(02)00140-3
   Veenhoven R., 1993, HAPPINESS NATIONS SU
   Wakabayashi M., 2005, 11560 NBER
   Welsch H, 2006, ECOL ECON, V58, P801, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2005.09.006
   Whelan C., 2008, 249 ESRI
   Whelan C., 2008, HDB QUALITY LIFE ENL, P201
   Wu AD, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V87, P367, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9143-1
NR 71
TC 1
BP 985
EP 1005
PY 2013
PD JUN
VL 14
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s10902-012-9365-z
GA 169JL
UT WOS:000320776200015
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Katsikitis, M
AF Katsikitis, M
TI The classification of facial expressions of emotion: a
   multidimensional-scaling approach
SO PERCEPTION
J9 PERCEPTION
LA English
DT Article
RP Katsikitis, M, UNIV ADELAIDE,DEPT PSYCHIAT,ADELAIDE,SA 5000,AUSTRALIA.
ID NERVOUS-SYSTEM ACTIVITY; CATEGORICAL PERCEPTION; PARKINSONS-DISEASE;
   RECOGNITION; MODEL; AMYGDALA; DAMAGE
AB Photographs (study 1) or line-drawing representations (study 2) of posed facial expressions and a list of emotion words (happiness, surprise, fear, disgust, anger, sadness, neutral) were presented to two groups of observers who were asked to match the photographs or line drawings, respectively, with the emotion categories provided. A multidimensional-scaling procedure was applied to the judgment data. Two dimensions were revealed; pleasantness - unpleasantness and upper-face-lower-face dominance. Furthermore, the similarity shown by the two-dimensional structures derived first from the judgments of photographs and second from the line drawings suggests that line drawings are a viable alternative to photographs in facial-expression research.
CR ABELSON RP, 1962, J EXP PSYCHOL, V63, P546, DOI 10.1037/h0042280
   ADOLPHS R, 1994, NATURE, V372, P669, DOI 10.1038/372669a0
   Allport F.H., 1924, SOCIAL PSYCHOL
   BASSILI JN, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P2049, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.37.11.2049
   BENSON PJ, 1991, IMAGE VISION COMPUT, V9, P123, DOI 10.1016/0262-8856(91)90022-H
   BENSON P J, 1991, European Journal of Cognitive Psychology, V3, P105, DOI 10.1080/09541449108406222
   BOUCHER JD, 1975, J COMMUN, V2, P21
   Calder AJ, 1996, VIS COGN, V3, P81, DOI 10.1080/713756735
   Calder AJ, 1996, COGNITIVE NEUROPSYCH, V13, P699, DOI 10.1080/026432996381890
   DALY EM, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P443, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.2.443
   Darwin C., 1872, EXPRESSION EMOTIONS
   Davison M., 1983, MULTIDIMENSIONAL SCA
   deGelder B, 1997, COGNITION EMOTION, V11, P1, DOI 10.1080/026999397380005
   Ekman P, 1978, FACIAL ACTION CODING
   EKMAN P, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P384, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.48.4.384
   Ekman P., 1979, HUMAN ETHOLOGY, P169
   EKMAN P, 1983, SCIENCE, V221, P1208, DOI 10.1126/science.6612338
   Ekman P., 1975, UNMASKING FACE
   ETCOFF NL, 1992, COGNITION, V44, P227, DOI 10.1016/0010-0277(92)90002-Y
   Izard C. E., 1971, FACE EMOTION
   IZARD CE, 1992, PSYCHOL REV, V99, P561, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.99.3.561
   James W., 1884, MIND, V9, P188, DOI DOI 10.1093/MIND/OS-IX.34.188
   KATSIKITIS M, 1992, THESIS U ADELAIDE S
   KATSIKITIS M, 1991, J NERV MENT DIS, V179, P683, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199111000-00006
   KATSIKITIS M, 1997, CLASSIFICATION FACS
   KATSIKITIS M, 1990, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V14, P3, DOI 10.1007/BF01006576
   KATSIKITIS M, 1986, P 9 C INT SOC RES EM, P354
   KATSIKITIS M, 1994, P 8 C INT SOC RES EM, P280
   KATSIKITIS M, UNPUB ENCODING DECOD
   KATSIKITIS M, 1988, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V51, P362, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.51.3.362
   LANDIS JR, 1977, BIOMETRICS, V33, P671, DOI 10.2307/2529465
   LEVENSON RW, 1990, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V27, P363, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1990.tb02330.x
   MATSUMOTO D, 1994, AUST J PSYCHOL, V46, P58, DOI 10.1080/00049539408259471
   Matsumoto D., 1988, JAPANESE CAUCASIAN F
   OSGOOD CE, 1966, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V7, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.1966.tb01334.x
   PILOWSKY I, 1985, Australasian Physical and Engineering Sciences in Medicine, V8, P70
   PILOWSKY I, 1986, ASPECTS FACE PROCESS, P340
   PILOWSKY I, 1994, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V30, P61, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(94)90152-X
   RUSSELL JA, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P1152, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.36.10.1152
   RUSSELL JA, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1290, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.5.1290
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   RUSSELL JA, 1977, J RES PERS, V11, P273, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(77)90037-X
   RUSSELL JA, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P1281, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.45.6.1281
   RUSSELL JA, 1974, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V10, P341
   SAHA GB, 1973, J PSYCHOLINGUIST RES, V17, P59
   Schiffman Susan S., 1981, INTRO MULTIDIMENSION
   SCHLOSBERG H, 1952, J EXP PSYCHOL, V44, P229, DOI 10.1037/h0055778
   Schlosberg H, 1941, J EXP PSYCHOL, V29, P497
   SCHWARTZ GE, 1975, PSYCHOSOM MED, V37, P81
   SCHWARTZ GE, 1974, PSYCHOSOM MED, V36, P458
   Smith C. A., 1997, PSYCHOL FACIAL EXPRE, P229, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511659911.012
   *SPSS, 1988, SPSSX USERS GUIDE
   TRIANDIS HC, 1958, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V56, P321, DOI 10.1037/h0045487
   WALLACE CS, 1968, COMPUT J, V11, P185
   WALLACE CS, 1986, 9 AUSTR COMP SOC C C
   Wish M., 1982, HDB STATISTICS, P317, DOI 10.1016/S0169-7161(82)02017-3
   Woodworth R. S., 1938, EXPT PSYCHOL
NR 57
TC 39
BP 613
EP 626
PY 1997
VL 26
IS 5
DI 10.1068/p260613
GA YC619
UT WOS:A1997YC61900006
ER

PT J
AU Grant, AM
AF Grant, Adam M.
TI Does intrinsic motivation fuel the prosocial fire? Motivational synergy
   in predicting persistence, performance, and productivity
SO JOURNAL OF APPLIED PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J APPL PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ N Carolina, Kenan Flagler Business Sch, Chapel Hill, NC 27599 USA.
RP Grant, AM, Univ N Carolina, Kenan Flagler Business Sch, Campus Box 3490,McColl Bldg, Chapel Hill, NC 27599 USA.
EM agrant@unc.edu
DE prosocial motivation; intrinsic motivation; persistence; job
   performance; work productivity
ID ORGANIZATIONAL CITIZENSHIP BEHAVIOR; SELF-DETERMINATION THEORY; WORK
   MOTIVATION; POSITIVE MOOD; MODEL; ORIENTATION; HAPPINESS; WELL;
   DETERMINANTS; CONCORDANCE
AB Researchers have obtained conflicting results about the role of prosocial motivation in persistence, performance, and productivity. To resolve this discrepancy, I draw on self-determination theory, proposing that prosocial motivation is most likely to predict these outcomes when it is accompanied by intrinsic motivation. Two field studies support the hypothesis that intrinsic motivation moderates the association between prosocial motivation and persistence, performance, and productivity. In Study 1, intrinsic motivation strengthened the relationship between prosocial motivation and the overtime hour persistence of 58 firefighters. In Study 2, intrinsic motivation strengthened the relationship between prosocial motivation and the performance and productivity of 140 fundraising callers. Callers who reported high levels of both prosocial and intrinsic motivations raised more money 1 month later, and this moderated association was mediated by a larger number of calls made. I discuss implications for theory and research on work motivation.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Alonso P, 2001, AM REV PUBLIC ADM, V31, P363, DOI 10.1177/02750740122064992
   AMABILE TM, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P950, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.5.950
   Amabile TM, 1993, HUMAN RESOURCE MANAG, V3, P185, DOI DOI 10.1016/1053-4822(93)90012-S
   Ambrose ML, 1999, J MANAGE, V25, P231, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(99)00003-3
   APTER MJ, 1984, J RES PERS, V18, P265, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(84)90013-8
   BALSLEY DA, 1980, REGRESSION DIAGNOSTI
   BATSON CD, 1987, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P65, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60412-8
   Batson C. D., 1999, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V2, P282
   Bazerman MH, 1998, ACAD MANAGE REV, V23, P225, DOI 10.2307/259372
   Beal DJ, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P1054, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.6.1054
   Beal DJ, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P989, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.88.6.989
   Bentler P. M., 1995, EQS STRUCTURAL EQUAT
   Bentler PM, 1996, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V47, P563, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.47.1.563
   Bing MN, 2001, J ORGAN BEHAV, V22, P271, DOI 10.1002/job.68
   Blumberg M., 1982, ACAD MANAGE REV, V7, P560, DOI DOI 10.5465/AMR.1982.4285240
   Bolino MC, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P740, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.4.740
   Bono JE, 2003, ACAD MANAGE J, V46, P554
   Brewer G. A., 1998, J PUBL ADM RES THEOR, V8, P413
   Brief A. P., 1977, ACAD MANAGE REV, V2, P496, DOI 10.2307/257706
   Campbell J. P., 1990, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL, V1, P687
   COHEH J, 2003, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1988, OPTIMAL EXPERIENCE P
   CUNNINGHAM MR, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P181, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.38.2.181
   deCharms R. C., 1968, PERSONAL CAUSATION I
   Deci E. L., 1975, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   Deci E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   Deci EL, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P627, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.6.627
   DECI EL, 1971, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V18, P105, DOI 10.1037/h0030644
   De Dreu CKW, 2006, J APPL PSYCHOL, V91, P1245, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.91.6.1245
   DOWLING WF, 1978, HOW MANAGERS MOTIVAT
   DWECK CS, 1975, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P1077, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.32.6.1077
   Eisenberger R, 1997, J APPL PSYCHOL, V82, P812, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.82.5.812
   Fox J, 1991, REGRESSION DIAGNOSTI
   Gagne M, 2003, MOTIV EMOTION, V27, P199, DOI 10.1023/A:1025007614869
   Gagne M, 2005, J ORGAN BEHAV, V26, P331, DOI 10.1002/job.322
   GEORGE JM, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P299, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.76.2.299
   Grant AM, 2008, J APPL PSYCHOL, V93, P108, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.93.1.108
   Grant AM, 2007, ACAD MANAGE REV, V32, P393
   Grant AM, 2007, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V103, P53, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2006.05.004
   GRAZIANO WG, IN PRESS J PERSONALI
   HACKMAN JR, 1976, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V16, P250, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(76)90016-7
   Harrison DA, 2006, ACAD MANAGE J, V49, P305
   Heath C, 1999, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V78, P25, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1999.2826
   Herzberg F., 1966, WORK NATURE MAN
   HERZBERG Frederick, 1967, MOTIVATION WORK, Vseste
   Ilies R, 2006, ACAD MANAGE J, V49, P561
   KAHN WA, 1990, ACAD MANAGE J, V33, P692, DOI 10.2307/256287
   Kehr HM, 2004, ACAD MANAGE REV, V29, P479
   KENNEDY EM, 2006, COMMENCEMENT ADDRESS
   Kline R. B., 1998, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   Koestner R, 2002, HDB SELF DETERMINATI, P101
   Korsgaard MA, 1997, J APPL PSYCHOL, V82, P160, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.82.1.160
   KUHL J, 1992, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V41, P97, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.1992.tb00688.x
   LATHAM GP, 2005, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V56, P595
   MacKinnon DP, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P83, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.1.83
   MCCLOY RA, 1994, J APPL PSYCHOL, V79, P493, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.79.4.493
   McGregor D., 1960, HUMAN SIDE ENTERPRIS
   McGregor I, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P494, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.494
   Meglino BM, 2004, J APPL PSYCHOL, V89, P946, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.89.6.946
   Mitchell T. R., 2003, HDB PSYCHOL IND ORG, V12, P225, DOI DOI 10.1002/0471264385.WEI1210
   Motowidlo SJ, 2003, HDB PSYCHOL, V12, P39
   Muller D, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P852, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.6.852
   Muraven M, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P247, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.126.2.247
   Naff K. C., 1999, REV PUBLIC PERS ADM, V19, P5, DOI 10.1177/0734371X9901900402
   Konovsky MA, 1996, J ORGAN BEHAV, V17, P253
   Penner LA, 2005, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V56, P365, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.56.091103.070141
   PERRY JL, IN PRESS PUBLIC SERV
   Peterson N. G., 1999, OCCUPATIONAL INFORM
   Porter L.W., 1986, MANAGERIAL ATTITUDES
   Quinn R. P., 1974, 1972 1973 QUALITY EM
   Quinn RW, 2005, ADMIN SCI QUART, V50, P610
   Rioux SM, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P1306, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.86.6.1306
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   RYAN RM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P749, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.5.749
   SANDELANDS LE, 1988, J APPL PSYCHOL, V73, P208, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.73.2.208
   SCHMIDT FL, 1983, J APPL PSYCHOL, V68, P407, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.68.3.407
   Schultheiss OC, 2001, J PERS ASSESS, V77, P71, DOI 10.1207/S15327752JPA7701_05
   SCHWARTZ SH, 1992, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60281-6
   SHAMIR B, 1991, ORGAN STUD, V12, P405, DOI 10.1177/017084069101200304
   SHAMIR B, 1990, HUM RELAT, V43, P313, DOI 10.1177/001872679004300402
   Sheldon KM, 2003, J PERS, V71, P835, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.7105006
   Sheldon KM, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P482, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.3.482
   Sheldon KM, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P152, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.1.152
   Staw B.M., 1977, NEW DIRECTIONS ORG B, P55
   Steel P, 2006, ACAD MANAGE REV, V31, P889
   Steers RM, 2004, ACAD MANAGE REV, V29, P379
   THOMAS KW, 1990, ACAD MANAGE REV, V15, P666, DOI 10.2307/258687
   Thompson JA, 2003, ACAD MANAGE REV, V28, P571
   Warr Peter, 2007, WORK HAPPINESS UNHAP
   WATERMAN AS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P678, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.678
   Weiss H. M., 2002, HUMAN RESOURCE MANAG, V22, P173, DOI DOI 10.1016/S1053-4822(02)00045-1
   Wrzesniewski A, 1997, J RES PERS, V31, P21, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1997.2162
NR 94
TC 93
BP 48
EP 58
PY 2008
PD JAN
VL 93
IS 1
DI 10.1037/0021-9010.93.1.48
GA 250UX
UT WOS:000252327900003
ER

PT J
AU Wissing, MP
   van Eeden, C
AF Wissing, MP
   van Eeden, C
TI Empirical clarification of the nature of psychological well-being
SO SOUTH AFRICAN JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 S AFR J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Potchefstroom Univ Christian Higher Educ, Sch Psychosocial Behav Sci, ZA-2520 Potchefstroom, South Africa.
RP Wissing, MP, Potchefstroom Univ Christian Higher Educ, Sch Psychosocial Behav Sci, ZA-2520 Potchefstroom, South Africa.
ID POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY; SELF-EFFICACY; CONSTRUCT-VALIDITY; HEALTH; SCALE;
   MODEL; HAPPINESS; RESOURCES; STRESS; CONSERVATION
AB An analysis of the literature revealed that conceptualizations of the nature of psychological well-being are very diverse, and that it is still unclear what the nature and/or dimensions of psychological well-being are. Scales based on several models and constructs from diverse theoretical traditions were completed by a multicultural group of 550 participants. The validity of the scales for use in this particular group was determined. The manifestations of psychological well-being in different gender, cultural and age groups were compared. Similarities and differences were found. In a factor analysis on the data of the total group, a general psychological well-being factor was identified. Psychological well-being seems to be multidimensional with regard to facets of self that are involved (e.g., affect, cognition, behaviour), as well as with regard to the domains of life in which these facets manifest themselves (e.g., intra- and interpersonal, social and contextual, in love and work). A sense of coherence, satisfaction with life and affect-balance are strong indicators of general psychological well-being. Findings from this perspective may point to new directions for capacity building.
CR Adams T, 1997, AM J HEALTH PROMOT, V11, P208
   AMIRKHAN JH, 1994, J PERS ASSESS, V62, P242, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6202_6
   AMIRKHAN JH, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P1066, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.5.1066
   Antonovsky A, 1987, UNRAVELLING MYSTERY
   Antonovsky A., 1979, HLTH STRESS COPING
   ANTONOVSKY A, 1993, SOC SCI MED, V36, P725, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(93)90033-Z
   ANTONOVSKY A, 1991, DIFFERENCES STRESS P
   Archer J, 1996, AM PSYCHOL, V51, P909, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.51.9.909
   Baker F, 1982, Eval Program Plann, V5, P69, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(82)90059-3
   Bandura A., 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   BANDURA A, 1977, PSYCHOL REV, V84, P191, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.84.2.191
   BARNARD CP, 1994, AM J FAM THER, V22, P135, DOI 10.1080/01926189408251307
   BARON R, 1997, 105 ANN CONV AM PSYC
   Basic Behavioral Science Task Force, 1996, AM PSYCHOL, V51, P22
   CARVER CS, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P267, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.56.2.267
   CHAOBI MMS, 2000, THESIS POTCHEFSTROOM
   Christopher JC, 1999, J COUNS DEV, V77, P141
   CROSE R, 1992, J COUNS DEV, V71, P149
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   EBERST RM, 1984, J SCHOOL HEALTH, V54, P99
   EDWARDS KL, 1989, J ETHNIC STUD, V17, P1
   ELLISON CW, 1991, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V19, P35
   Ellsworth R., 1981, PROFILE ADAPTATION L
   Endler N. S., 1996, HDB COPING THEORY RE
   EPSTEIN S, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P332, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.2.332
   EPSTEIN S, 1992, LIFE CRISES EXPERIEN
   Epstein Seymour, 1993, MANUAL CONSTRUCTIVE
   Evans WJ, 2000, PSYCHOL REP, V86, P738, DOI 10.2466/PR0.86.3.738-744
   FOREST J, 1980, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V51, P986
   Forest KB, 1996, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V24, P19, DOI 10.2224/sbp.1996.24.1.19
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.3.218
   GARTNER J, 1991, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V19, P6
   Gergen KJ, 1996, AM PSYCHOL, V51, P496, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.51.5.496
   Glantz M., 1999, RESILIENCE DEV POSIT
   Glantz M. D., 1999, RESILIENCE DEV POSIT, P179
   Goldberg DP, 1997, PSYCHOL MED, V27, P191, DOI 10.1017/S0033291796004242
   GOLDBERG DP, 1979, PSYCHOL MED, V9, P139
   Goleman D., 1995, EMOTIONAL INTELLIGEN
   GROTBERG E, 1997, P 54 ANN CONV INT CO
   Hersen M., 2000, HDB GENDER CULTURE H
   HOBFOLL SE, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P513, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.44.3.513
   HOBFOLL SE, 1993, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V21, P128, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(199304)21:2<128::AID-JCOP2290210206>3.0.CO;2-5
   JACKSON LA, 1989, J PERS ASSESS, V53, P352
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   KAMMANN R, 1983, AUST J PSYCHOL, V35, P259, DOI 10.1080/00049538308255070
   Knapp R., 1976, HDB PERSONAL ORIENTA
   Lightsey OR, 1996, COUNS PSYCHOL, V24, P589, DOI 10.1177/0011000096244002
   Lundberg U, 2000, HANDBOOK OF GENDER, CULTURE, AND HEALTH, P21
   MARTINEZPONS M, 1997, IMAGINATION COGNITIO, V14, P3
   May R., 1983, DISCOVERY BEING
   Myers D. G., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P374
   Myers DG, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P56, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.56
   NELL V, 1994, PSYCHOL SOC, V19, P31
   NETTLES SM, 1993, CDS44 CTR RES EFF SC
   PARK C, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P562, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.3.562
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Peterson C, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P44, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.44
   Phinney JS, 1996, AM PSYCHOL, V51, P918, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.51.9.918
   PRETORIUS TB, 1998, FORTITUDE STRESS RES
   PROCTOR DF, 1983, NASAL TUMORS ANIMALS, V1, P1
   Rogers C. R., 1961, BECOMING PERSON THER
   ROSENBAUM M, 1989, ADV BEHAV RES THER, V11, P249, DOI 10.1016/0146-6402(89)90028-3
   Rosenbaum M., 1990, LEARNED RESOURCEFULN
   PINES M, 1984, PSYCHOL TODAY, V18, P57
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Ryff CD, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_1
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Ryff CD, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V4, P30, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0401_4
   Ryff CD, 1996, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V65, P14
   Salovey P., 1990, IMAGINATION COGNITIO, V9, P185, DOI DOI 10.2190/DUGG-P24E-52WK-6CDG
   SCHEIER MF, 1987, J PERS, V55, P169, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1987.tb00434.x
   Schultz D, 1977, GROWTH PSYCHOL MODEL
   SCHULZ GM, 1994, THESIS U S AFRICA PR
   SCHWARTZ GE, 1982, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V50, P1040
   SCHWARTZER R, 2000, 27 INT C PSYCH STOCK
   SEEMAN J, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P1099, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.44.8.1099
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Sheldon KM, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P216, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.216
   SHERER M, 1982, PSYCHOL REP, V51, P663
   Sheridan CL, 1999, PSYCHOL REP, V85, P54
   SHOSTROM EL, 1974, ORIENTATION MANUAL P
   SMIT GJ, 1991, PSIGOMETRIKA
   Snyder C. R., 2000, HDB HOPE THEORY MEAS
   SNYDER CR, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P570, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.4.570
   STRUMPFER DJW, 1995, S AFR J PSYCHOL, V25, P81
   STRUMPFER D J W, 1990, South African Journal of Psychology, V20, P265
   Strumpfer DJW, 1999, STUD PSYCHOL, V41, P89
   SULLIVAN GC, 1993, J ADV NURS, V18, P1772, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1993.18111772.x
   Taylor SE, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P99, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.99
   TIPTON RM, 1984, J PERS ASSESS, V48, P545
   Triandis Harry C., 1994, CULTURE SOCIAL BEHAV
   UNGER RK, 1986, J SOC ISSUES, V42, P67
   WALSH R, 1983, HLTH NORMALITY
   WISSING MP, 1997, 55 ANN CONV INT COUN
   WISSING MP, 1999, INT AFR PSYCH C DURB
   WITMER JM, 1992, J COUNS DEV, V71, P140
   ZWICK WR, 1986, PSYCHOL BULL, V99, P432, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.99.3.432
NR 100
TC 55
BP 32
EP 44
PY 2002
PD MAR
VL 32
IS 1
GA 551NF
UT WOS:000175567200005
ER

PT J
AU KUNZ, PR
   ALBRECHT, SL
AF KUNZ, PR
   ALBRECHT, SL
TI RELIGION, MARITAL HAPPINESS, AND DIVORCE
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF SOCIOLOGY OF THE FAMILY
J9 INT J SOCIOL FAM
LA English
DT Article
RP KUNZ, PR, BRIGHAM YOUNG UNIV,PROVO,UT 84602, USA.
CR BAHR HM, 1976, M SW SOCIAL SCI ASSO
   Burgess E. W., 1939, PREDICTING SUCCESS F
   CHADWICK BA, 1976, J MARRIAGE FAM, V38, P431, DOI 10.2307/350411
   CHRISTENSEN HT, 1964, HDB MARRIAGE FAMILY
   KNUDTEN RD, 1971, REV RELIG RES, V12, P130, DOI 10.2307/3510418
   LANDIS JT, 1963, MARRIAGE FAM LIVING, V25, P178, DOI 10.2307/349178
   LANDIS JT, 1958, BUILDING SUCCESSFUL
   Nye F. I., 1973, FAMILY ITS STRUCTURE
   UDRY JR, 1966, SOCIAL CONTEXT MARRI
NR 9
TC 11
BP 227
EP 232
PY 1977
VL 7
IS 2
GA ES416
UT WOS:A1977ES41600008
ER

PT J
AU Trichas, S
   Schyns, B
AF Trichas, Savvas
   Schyns, Birgit
TI The face of leadership: Perceiving leaders from facial expression
SO LEADERSHIP QUARTERLY
J9 LEADERSHIP QUART
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Trichas, Savvas] Univ Portsmouth, Sch Business, Portsmouth Business Sch, Portsmouth PO1 3DE, Hants, England.
   [Schyns, Birgit] Univ Durham, Sch Business, Durham DH1 3LB, England.
RP Trichas, S, Univ Portsmouth, Sch Business, Portsmouth Business Sch, Richmond Bldg,Portland St, Portsmouth PO1 3DE, Hants, England.
EM savvas.trichas@gmail.com; birgit.schyns@durham.ac.uk
DE Facial expression; Perception; Implicit leadership theories; Complex
   prototype; Expectations
ID EMOTIONAL LABOR; CATEGORIZATION THEORY; TASK-PERFORMANCE; POSITIVE
   AFFECT; DISPLAYS; PERCEPTIONS; GENDER; CHARISMA; BEHAVIOR; PERSONALITY
AB The aim of the two studies presented here was to add to our knowledge about the contribution of facial expression to the perception of leadership. We assessed participants' prototypes of leadership. In addition, participants were shown pictures of different facial expressions. First impressions of leadership from the facial expressions were compared to the participants' prototypes. The results indicate that the participants used all available information, including facial appearance, expression, context of communication, appropriateness, and authenticity of expression to form complex prototypes. When the facial expressions in the studies matched the participants' prototypes, first impressions of leadership were higher. Therefore, understanding what is inside the perceiver's mind is significant for understanding leadership perceptions. On the basis of these two studies, we recommend that leaders should be aware of the influence their facial expressions have on their followers', perception of their leader-likeness. (C) 2011 Published by Elsevier Inc.
CR Aguinis H, 1998, J SOC PSYCHOL, V138, P455
   Ames DR, 2009, PSYCHOL SCI, V20, P586, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2009.02330.x
   [Anonymous], 2004, BBC NEWS        0605
   Antonakis J, 2009, SCIENCE, V323, P1183, DOI 10.1126/science.1167748
   ASHFORTH BE, 1993, ACAD MANAGE REV, V18, P88, DOI 10.2307/258824
   Ashkanasy N. M., 2000, EMOTIONS WORKPLACE R, P221
   Awamleh R, 1999, LEADERSHIP QUART, V10, P345, DOI 10.1016/S1048-9843(99)00022-3
   Bjarkman I., 1992, J INT BUS STUD, V23, P55
   Bono JE, 2006, LEADERSHIP QUART, V17, P317, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2006.04.008
   Broome B., 1996, EXPLORING GREEK MOSA
   Bucy EP, 2000, COMMUN RES, V27, P194, DOI 10.1177/009365000027002004
   Bucy EP, 1999, J COMMUN, V49, P59, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-2466.1999.tb02817.x
   Bucy EP, 2004, SOC SCI INFORM, V43, P59, DOI 10.1177/05390184040689
   BURGOON JK, 1990, HUM COMMUN RES, V17, P140, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2958.1990.tb00229.x
   Carroll JM, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P205, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.2.205
   Choi Y. S., 2004, NEW UNCONSCIOUS, P309
   Cohn J. F., 2008, NEW HDB METHODS NONV, P9
   Cook David A., 1981, HIST NARRATIVE FILM
   Damen F, 2008, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P868, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2008.00330.x
   Darwin C., 1872, EXPRESSION EMOTIONS
   Den Hartog DN, 1999, LEADERSHIP QUART, V10, P219, DOI 10.1016/S1048-9843(99)00018-1
   Diefendorff JM, 2005, J VOCAT BEHAV, V66, P339, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2004.02.001
   DOVIDIO JF, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P580, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.4.580
   Ekman P, 2005, WHAT FACE REVEALS BA
   Ekman P, 2003, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V1000, P205, DOI 10.1196/annals.1280.010
   EKMAN P, 1992, PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P34, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1992.tb00253.x
   EKMAN P, 1979, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V30, P527, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.30.020179.002523
   Ekman P., 2002, FACIAL ACTION CODING
   Ekman P., 1997, WHAT FACE REVEALS BA
   Ekman P., 1972, NEBRASKA S MOTIVATIO, V19, P207
   Epitropaki O, 2004, J APPL PSYCHOL, V89, P293, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.89.2.293
   Fabrigar LR, 1999, PSYCHOL METHODS, V4, P272, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.4.3.272
   FRANK MG, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P83, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.1.83
   Gardner WL, 2009, LEADERSHIP QUART, V20, P466, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2009.03.011
   Giessner SR, 2007, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V104, P30, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2006.10.001
   Glaser J, 1998, Pers Soc Psychol Rev, V2, P156, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr0203_1
   Goffee R, 2005, HARVARD BUS REV, V83, P86
   Gray JH, 2007, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V56, P558, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2007.00304.x
   GREENWALD AG, 1995, PSYCHOL REV, V102, P4, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.102.1.4
   HALL RJ, 1995, LEADERSHIP QUART, V6, P265, DOI 10.1016/1048-9843(95)90010-1
   Hareli S, 2010, COGNITION EMOTION, V24, P128, DOI 10.1080/02699930802613828
   Harker LA, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P112, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.1.112
   Hassin R, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P837, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.5.837
   Heilman M. E., 1983, RES ORG BEHAV, V5
   Hess U, 2000, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V24, P265, DOI 10.1023/A:1006623213355
   Hinton P. R., 1993, PSYCHOL INTERPERSONA
   Hochschild A., 1983, MANAGED HEART COMMER
   HOGAN R, 1994, AM PSYCHOL, V49, P493, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.49.6.493
   Hogg MA, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V5, P184, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0503_1
   House R., 2004, CULTURE LEADERSHIP O
   Humphrey RH, 2008, J MANAGE PSYCHOL, V23, P151, DOI 10.1108/02693940810950790
   Humphrey Ronald H., 2008, AFFECT EMOTION NEW D, V1, P12
   Judge TA, 2000, J APPL PSYCHOL, V85, P751, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.85.5.751
   Keating C., 2003, FEMININITIES MASCULI, P65
   KEATING CF, 1977, SOCIOMETRY, V40, P374, DOI 10.2307/3033487
   KEATING CF, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P615, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.40.4.615
   Kellett JB, 2006, LEADERSHIP QUART, V17, P146, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2005.12.003
   Kellett JB, 2002, LEADERSHIP QUART, V13, P523, DOI 10.1016/S1048-9843(02)00142-X
   KENNEY RA, 1994, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V15, P409, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp1504_2
   Knutson B, 1996, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V20, P165, DOI 10.1007/BF02281954
   Konst D., 2005, IMPLICIT LEADERSHIP
   Krumhuber E, 2007, EMOTION, V7, P730, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.7.4.730
   Krumhuber E, 2007, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V31, P39, DOI 10.1007/s10919-006-0019-x
   Krumhuber E, 2009, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V33, P1, DOI 10.1007/s10919-008-0056-8
   Lewis KM, 2000, J ORGAN BEHAV, V21, P221, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(200003)21:2<221::AID-JOB36>3.0.CO;2-0
   Ling P. J., 2003, BBC HIST        0401
   LORD RG, 1984, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V34, P343, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(84)90043-6
   Lord RG, 2011, LEADERSHIP QUART, V22, P207, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2010.12.016
   Lord RG, 2001, LEADERSHIP QUART, V12, P311, DOI 10.1016/S1048-9843(01)00081-9
   Lundqvist D., 2003, FACE WRATH FACIAL EM
   Madera JM, 2009, LEADERSHIP QUART, V20, P103, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2009.01.007
   MARKS MA, 2001, ACAD MANAGE REV, V26, P356, DOI DOI 10.2307/259182
   Masters RD, 1989, POLITICAL BEHAVIOR, V11, P123, DOI 10.1007/BF00992491
   MATSUMOTO D, 1989, MOTIV EMOTION, V13, P143, DOI 10.1007/BF00992959
   Mazur A., 1996, RES BIOPOLITICS, P99
   MCARTHUR LZ, 1983, PSYCHOL REV, V90, P215, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.90.3.215
   Montepare JM, 2003, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V27, P237, DOI 10.1023/A:1027332800296
   Naidoo LJ, 2008, LEADERSHIP QUART, V19, P283, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2008.03.010
   Newcombe MJ, 2002, LEADERSHIP QUART, V13, P601, DOI 10.1016/S1048-9843(02)00146-7
   Niedenthal PM, 2009, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V96, P1120, DOI 10.1037/a0015574
   NYE JL, 1991, SMALL GR RES, V22, P360, DOI 10.1177/1046496491223005
   OFFERMANN LR, 1994, LEADERSHIP QUART, V5, P43, DOI DOI 10.1016/1048-9843(94)90005-I
   OTTA E, 1994, J PSYCHOL, V128, P323
   Papalexandris N., 2007, CULTURE LEADERSHIP W, P767
   Pescosolido AT, 2002, LEADERSHIP QUART, V13, P583, DOI 10.1016/S1048-9843(02)00145-5
   Pugh SD, 2001, ACAD MANAGE J, V44, P1018, DOI 10.2307/3069445
   RAFAELI A, 1987, ACAD MANAGE REV, V12, P23, DOI 10.2307/257991
   Richell RA, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V38, P1735, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.11.017
   Roberts LM, 2005, ACAD MANAGE REV, V30, P685
   Roseman IJ, 1996, COGNITION EMOTION, V10, P241, DOI 10.1080/026999396380240
   Rosenberg E. L., 2005, WHAT FACE REVEALS, P3
   Rosette AS, 2008, J APPL PSYCHOL, V93, P758, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.93.4.758
   Russell JA, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P329, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145102
   Santos J.R.A., 1999, J EXTENSION, V37
   Schein VE, 1996, J ORGAN BEHAV, V17, P33, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199601)17:1<33::AID-JOB778>3.0.CO;2-F
   Scherer K. R., 1999, HDB COGNITION EMOTIO, P637
   Schilling J, 2006, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V22, P28, DOI 10.1027/1015-5759.22.1.28
   Schyns B, 2006, INT J HUM RESOUR MAN, V17, P602, DOI 10.1080/09585190600581378
   Schyns B, 2007, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V56, P505, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2007.00302.x
   Scott KA, 2006, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V101, P230, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2006.06.002
   Secord P. F., 1958, PERSON PERCEPTION IN, P300
   Shea CM, 1999, LEADERSHIP QUART, V10, P375, DOI 10.1016/S1048-9843(99)00020-X
   Snodgrass J., 1992, THESIS U BRIT COLUMB
   Staw BM, 1977, NEW DIRECTIONS ORG B, P179
   SULLIVAN DG, 1988, AM J POLIT SCI, V32, P345, DOI 10.2307/2111127
   Surakka V, 1998, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V29, P23, DOI 10.1016/S0167-8760(97)00088-3
   SUTTON RI, 1988, ACAD MANAGE J, V31, P461, DOI 10.2307/256456
   Sy T, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P295, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.2.295
   Tiedens LZ, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P86, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.1.86
   Todorov A, 2008, TRENDS COGN SCI, V12, P455, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2008.10.001
   Vonk R., 1994, EUROPEAN REV SOCIAL, V5, P111, DOI 10.1080/14792779543000039
   Wild B, 2001, PSYCHIAT RES, V102, P109, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(01)00225-6
   Wolff SB, 2002, LEADERSHIP QUART, V13, P505, DOI 10.1016/S1048-9843(02)00141-8
   Zebrowitz L. A., 1997, READING FACES WINDOW
   Zebrowitz L. A., 2008, SOC PERS PSYCHOL COM, V2, P1497, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1751-9004.2008.00109.X
NR 115
TC 4
BP 545
EP 566
PY 2012
PD JUN
VL 23
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2011.12.007
GA 939EB
UT WOS:000303789100019
ER

PT J
AU Lavender, JM
   Wonderlich, SA
   Crosby, RD
   Engel, SG
   Mitchell, JE
   Crow, SJ
   Peterson, CB
   Le Grange, D
AF Lavender, Jason M.
   Wonderlich, Stephen A.
   Crosby, Ross D.
   Engel, Scott G.
   Mitchell, James E.
   Crow, Scott J.
   Peterson, Carol B.
   Le Grange, Daniel
TI Personality-based subtypes of anorexia nervosa: Examining validity and
   utility using baseline clinical variables and ecological momentary
   assessment
SO BEHAVIOUR RESEARCH AND THERAPY
J9 BEHAV RES THER
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lavender, Jason M.; Wonderlich, Stephen A.; Crosby, Ross D.; Engel, Scott G.; Mitchell, James E.] Neuropsychiat Res Inst, Fargo, ND 58103 USA.
   [Wonderlich, Stephen A.; Crosby, Ross D.; Engel, Scott G.; Mitchell, James E.] N Dakota State Univ, Sch Med & Hlth Sci, Fargo, ND 58105 USA.
   [Crow, Scott J.; Peterson, Carol B.] Univ Minnesota, Dept Psychiat, Minneapolis, MN 55455 USA.
   [Le Grange, Daniel] Univ Chicago, Dept Psychiat & Behav Neurosci, Chicago, IL 60637 USA.
RP Lavender, JM, Neuropsychiat Res Inst, 120 South 8th St, Fargo, ND 58103 USA.
EM jlavender@nrifargo.com
DE Eating disorders; Personality; Ecological momentary assessment; Affect;
   Empirical classification; Latent profile analysis
ID EATING-DISORDERS; BULIMIA-NERVOSA; SELF-DISCREPANCIES; MODEL; PATHOLOGY;
   CLASSIFICATION; PROFILES; WOMEN
AB Objective: This study sought to empirically derive and validate clinically relevant personality-based subtypes of anorexia nervosa (AN).
   Methods: Women (N = 116) with full or subthreshold AN completed baseline measures of personality, clinical variables, and eating disorder (ED) symptoms, followed by two weeks of ecological momentary assessment (EMA). A latent profile analysis was conducted to identify personality subtypes, which were compared on baseline clinical variables and EMA variables.
   Results: The best-fitting model supported three subtypes: underregulated, overregulated, and low psychopathology. The underregulated subtype (characterized by high Stimulus Seeking, Self-Harm, and Oppositionality) displayed greater baseline ED symptoms, as well as lower positive affect and greater negative affect, self-discrepancy, and binge eating in the natural environment. The overregulated subtype (characterized by high Compulsivity and low Stimulus Seeking) was more likely to have a lifetime obsessive compulsive disorder diagnosis and exhibited greater perfectionism; levels of negative affect, positive affect, and self-discrepancy in this group were intermediate between the other subtypes. The low psychopathology subtype (characterized by normative personality) displayed the lowest levels of baseline ED symptoms, co-occurring disorders, and ED behaviors measured via EMA.
   Conclusions: Findings support the validity of these personality-based subtypes, suggesting the potential utility of addressing within-diagnosis heterogeneity in the treatment of AN. (C) 2013 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Bardone-Cone AM, 2008, INT J EAT DISORDER, V41, P697, DOI 10.1002/eat.20567
   Berg KC, 2012, INT J EAT DISORDER, V45, P428, DOI 10.1002/eat.20931
   BOZDOGAN H, 1987, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V52, P345, DOI 10.1007/BF02294361
   Cassin SE, 2005, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V25, P895, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2005.04.012
   Claes L, 2006, J PERS DISORD, V20, P401, DOI 10.1521/pedi.2006.20.4.401
   Duncan AE, 2005, INT J EAT DISORDER, V37, P19, DOI 10.1002/eat.20066
   Engel SG, 2005, INT J EAT DISORDER, V38, P335, DOI 10.1002/eat.20184
   Espelage DL, 2002, J PERS DISORD, V16, P453, DOI 10.1521/pedi.16.5.453.22127
   Fairburn Christopher G., 1993, P317
   First M. B., 1995, STRUCTURED CLIN INTE
   FROST RO, 1990, COGNITIVE THER RES, V14, P449, DOI 10.1007/BF01172967
   Gazzillo F., COMPREHENSI IN PRESS
   Goldner EM, 1999, PSYCHIAT RES, V85, P151, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(98)00145-0
   Haedt-Matt AA, 2011, PSYCHOL BULL, V137, P660, DOI 10.1037/a0023660
   HIGGINS ET, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P5, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.1.5
   Holliday J, 2006, PSYCHOL MED, V36, P529, DOI 10.1017/S0033291705006641
   Jordan J, 2008, INT J EAT DISORDER, V41, P47, DOI 10.1002/eat.20463
   Le Grange D, 2013, EUR EAT DISORD REV, V21, P1, DOI 10.1002/erv.2192
   LIANG KY, 1986, BIOMETRIKA, V73, P13, DOI 10.1093/biomet/73.1.13
   Lilenfeld LRR, 2006, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V26, P299, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2005.10.003
   Livesley WJ, 2009, DIMENSIONAL ASSESSME
   Peat C, 2009, INT J EAT DISORDER, V42, P590, DOI 10.1002/eat.20717
   SCHWARZ G, 1978, ANN STAT, V6, P461, DOI 10.1214/aos/1176344136
   Stein KF, 2003, INT J EAT DISORDER, V34, P349, DOI 10.1002/eat.10194
   Stone Arthur S., 1994, Annals of Behavioral Medicine, V16, P199
   STRAUMAN TJ, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P1004, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.53.6.1004
   Vermunt J. K., 2005, LATENT GOLD 4 0 USER
   Watson D., 1994, PANAS 10 MANUAL POSI
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Westen D, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P547, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.4.547
   Widiger TA, 2009, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V21, P243, DOI 10.1037/a0016606
   Wildes JE, 2011, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V79, P665, DOI 10.1037/a0024597
   Wonderlich SA, 2008, INT J EAT DISORDER, V41, P748, DOI 10.1002/eat.20551
   Wonderlich SA, 2005, INT J EAT DISORDER, V37, pS68, DOI 10.1002/eat.20120
   Wonderlich SA, 2007, AM PSYCHOL, V62, P167, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.62.3.167
   Wonderlich SA, 2007, J PERS DISORD, V21, P340, DOI 10.1521/pedi.2007.21.3.340
   Wonderlich SA, 2005, PSYCHOL MED, V35, P649, DOI 10.1017/S0033291704004234
NR 38
TC 0
BP 512
EP 517
PY 2013
PD AUG
VL 51
IS 8
DI 10.1016/j.brat.2013.05.007
GA 204WQ
UT WOS:000323402400014
ER

PT J
AU Pelled, LH
   Xin, KR
AF Pelled, LH
   Xin, KR
TI Down and out: An investigation of the relationship between mood and
   employee withdrawal behavior
SO JOURNAL OF MANAGEMENT
J9 J MANAGE
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ So Calif, Dept Management & Org, Los Angeles, CA 90089 USA.
RP Pelled, LH, Univ So Calif, Dept Management & Org, Los Angeles, CA 90089 USA.
ID NEGATIVE AFFECT; ATTITUDE ORGANIZATION; CONCEPTUAL ANALYSIS;
   JOB-SATISFACTION; META-ANALYSIS; FEELING GOOD; LIFE EVENTS; TURNOVER;
   WORK; ABSENTEEISM
AB A relatively new and promising area of research is the effect of mood in the workplace. In art effort to extend existing literature on the subject, we examined the impact of two mood dimensions (positive affect and negative affect) on employees' withdrawal behavior-specifically, on their absenteeism and turnover from an organization. A longitudinal study of 129 employees of a division of an electronics firm revealed that positive affect reduced absenteeism, while negative affect increased absenteeism and turnover. Job satisfaction moderated the, relationship between positive affect and absenteeism. These results point to the importance of considering both job attitudes and emotions in efforts to pc-edict and manage employee withdrawal behavior. (C) 1999 Elsevier Science Inc. All rights reserved.
CR ABELSON RP, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P619, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.42.4.619
   Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   ALLEN SG, 1983, J HUM RESOUR, V18, P379, DOI 10.2307/145207
   BACHLER CJ, 1995, PERS J, V74, P38
   BAGOZZI RP, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P47, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.49.1.47
   BAGOZZI RP, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P913, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.37.6.913
   BARRICK MR, 1994, PERS PSYCHOL, V47, P515, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1994.tb01735.x
   Belsley D. A., 1980, REGRESSION DIAGNOSTI
   CARDY RL, 1986, J APPL PSYCHOL, V71, P672, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.71.4.672
   Cascio W., 1991, COSTING HUMAN RESOUR
   Chadwick-Jones J. K., 1982, SOCIAL PSYCHOL ABSEN
   CLARK LA, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P296, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.2.296
   Clore G. L., 1994, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, V1, P323
   Cohen J., 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Cohen J., 1975, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   COTTON JL, 1986, ACAD MANAGE REV, V11, P55, DOI 10.2307/258331
   COYNE JC, 1976, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V85, P186, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.85.2.186
   DALTON DR, 1984, READINGS PERSONNEL H, P514
   DALTON DR, 1993, J MANAGE, V19, P193, DOI 10.1177/014920639301900202
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P871, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.4.871
   EMMONS RA, 1985, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V11, P89, DOI 10.1177/0146167285111008
   EYSENCK MW, 1975, BRIT J SOC CLIN PSYC, V14, P269
   Fiske S. T., 1991, SOCIAL COGNITION
   FOLKMAN S, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P992, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.5.992
   FRIJDA NH, 1988, AM PSYCHOL, V43, P349, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.43.5.349
   George JM, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P318, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.81.3.318
   GEORGE JM, 1990, J APPL PSYCHOL, V75, P107, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.75.2.107
   GEORGE JM, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P310, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.2.310
   GEORGE JM, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P317, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.74.2.317
   GLADSTEIN DL, 1985, ACAD MANAGE J, V28, P613, DOI 10.2307/256117
   GREENBERG J, 1995, BEHAV ORG
   GUPTA N, 1982, J MANAGE STUD, V1, P39
   Hulin C. L., 1991, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL, V2, P445
   Isen A. M., 1982, COGNITIVE SOCIAL PSY, P73
   ISEN AM, 1972, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V21, P384, DOI 10.1037/h0032317
   JACKSON SE, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P675, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.76.5.675
   Johnson P. R., 1996, J MANAGERIAL PSYCHOL, V11, P18, DOI 10.1108/02683949610129721
   KENNEDY P, 1980, GUIDE ECONOMETRICS
   KLUGER AN, 1994, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V60, P276, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1994.1084
   LATACK JC, 1992, J ORGAN BEHAV, V13, P479, DOI 10.1002/job.4030130505
   LAWLER EE, 1967, IND RELAT, V7, P20, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-232X.1967.tb01060.x
   Leventhal EA, 1996, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V15, P193, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.15.3.193
   MANO H, 1992, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V52, P216, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(92)90036-7
   MARQUARD.DW, 1970, TECHNOMETRICS, V12, P591, DOI 10.2307/1267205
   MARTOCCHIO JJ, 1992, J MANAGE, V18, P133, DOI 10.1177/014920639201800109
   MASON CH, 1991, J MARKETING RES, V28, P268, DOI 10.2307/3172863
   McFarland C, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P200, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.1.200
   MEYER GJ, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P691, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.691
   MITRA A, 1992, J APPL PSYCHOL, V77, P879, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.77.6.879
   Mobley W. H., 1982, EMPLOYEE TURNOVER CA
   MORRIS WN, 1992, EMOTION REV PERSONAL, V13, P256
   Mowday R. T., 1982, EMPLOYEE ORG LINKAGE
   NECOWITZ LB, 1994, J VOCAT BEHAV, V45, P270, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1994.1036
   OREILLY CA, 1989, ADMIN SCI QUART, V34, P21
   PEDHAZUR EJ, 1991, MEASUREMENT DESIGN A
   Pelled LH, 1999, ADMIN SCI QUART, V44, P1, DOI 10.2307/2667029
   Quinn R. P., 1979, 1977 QUALITY EMPLOYM
   RHODES SR, 1983, PSYCHOL BULL, V93, P328, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.93.2.328
   ROSSE JG, 1985, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V36, P324, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(85)90003-2
   RUCH LO, 1971, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V15, P221, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(71)90011-0
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   RUSSELL JA, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V110, P426, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.110.3.426
   SALANCIK GR, 1978, ADMIN SCI QUART, V23, P224, DOI 10.2307/2392563
   Schachter S., 1959, PSYCHOL AFFILIATION
   Schwarz N., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P527
   SCOTT KD, 1985, ACAD MANAGE J, V28, P599, DOI 10.2307/256116
   SCOTT KD, 1990, PUBLIC PERS MANAGE, V19, P229
   Smith P. C., 1969, MEASUREMENT SATISFAC
   STAW BM, 1981, ADMIN SCI QUART, V26, P501, DOI 10.2307/2392337
   STAW BM, 1994, ORGAN SCI, V5, P51, DOI 10.1287/orsc.5.1.51
   STONE EF, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P3, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.74.1.3
   TAYLOR T, 1993, J PROPERTY MANAGEMEN, V58, P20
   THAYER RE, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P910, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.67.5.910
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P128, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.1.128
   WATSON D, 1992, HDB PERSONALITY PSYC
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P127, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.1.127
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1020, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1020
   WEINER B, 1985, PSYCHOL REV, V92, P548, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.92.4.548
   WILLIAMS HA, 1997, HR FOCUS, V742, P9
   WILLS TA, 1986, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V5, P503, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.5.6.503
   YOUNGBLOOD SA, 1984, J APPL PSYCHOL, V69, P106, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.69.1.106
NR 84
TC 60
BP 875
EP 895
PY 1999
VL 25
IS 6
DI 10.1177/014920639902500605
GA 268FT
UT WOS:000084404200005
ER

PT J
AU Selling
   Hotep, IM
AF Selling
   Hotep, I. M.
TI LOVE AND HAPPINESS
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ORTHOPSYCHIATRY
J9 AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Book Review
CR HOTEP IM, 1938, LOVE HAPPINESS
NR 1
TC 0
BP 825
EP 826
PY 1939
PD OCT
VL 9
IS 4
GA V73IN
UT WOS:000204956900028
ER

PT J
AU Frank, RH
   Nagler, MG
AF Frank, Robert H.
   Nagler, Matthew G.
TI On the rationalizability of observed consumers' choices when preferences
   depend on budget sets: comment
SO JOURNAL OF ECONOMICS
J9 J ECON
LA English
DT Editorial Material
C1 [Frank, Robert H.] Cornell Univ, Johnson Grad Sch Management, Ithaca, NY 14853 USA.
   [Nagler, Matthew G.] CUNY, Dept Econ & Business, New York, NY 10031 USA.
RP Nagler, MG, CUNY, Dept Econ & Business, 160 Convent Ave, New York, NY 10031 USA.
EM mnagler@ccny.cuny.edu
DE Revealed preference theory; Interdependent preferences; Relative
   position; Price-dependent preferences
ID CONSPICUOUS CONSUMPTION; INTRINSIC MOTIVATION; PRICE; DEMAND;
   FOUNDATIONS; HAPPINESS; REALITY
AB In a recent article, Bilancini (J Econ 102:275-286, 2011) demonstrates that assuming either price-dependent preferences or preferences that depend on the choices of other individuals can render the theory of revealed preference effectively unusable. Some readers might be tempted to infer that economists had better avoid such assumptions. In this note, we argue against that conclusion in favor of a less categorical and more pragmatic approach. In several domains, we identify fundamental weaknesses in revealed preference theory and argue that in those domains, nontraditional assumptions about preferences significantly enhance our ability to explain and predict behavior.
CR Afriat S., 1967, INT ECON REV, V8, P67, DOI 10.2307/2525382
   Bagwell LS, 1996, AM ECON REV, V86, P349
   Balasko Y, 2003, J ECON THEORY, V109, P333, DOI 10.1016/S0022-0531(03)00020-6
   BASMANN RL, 1988, REV ECON STAT, V70, P531, DOI 10.2307/1926796
   Bernheim BD, 2009, Q J ECON, V124, P51
   Bernheim BD, 2009, NBER WORKING PAPER S, V14622
   Bernheim BD, 2009, AM ECON J-MICROECON, V1, P1, DOI 10.1257/mic.1.2.1
   Bilancini E, 2011, J ECON, V102, P275, DOI 10.1007/s00712-010-0186-4
   Corneo G, 1997, J PUBLIC ECON, V66, P55, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(97)00016-9
   DECI EL, 1972, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V22, P113, DOI 10.1037/h0032355
   DECI EL, 1971, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V18, P105, DOI 10.1037/h0030644
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Einstein A, 1935, PHYS REV, V47, P0777, DOI 10.1103/PhysRev.47.777
   FRANK RH, 1985, AM ECON REV, V75, P101
   Frank RH, 2005, AM ECON REV, V95, P137, DOI 10.1257/000282805774670392
   Gneezy U, 2000, J LEGAL STUD, V29, P1, DOI 10.1086/468061
   Hirsch F., 1976, SOCIAL LIMITS GROWTH
   Houthakker HS, 1950, ECONOMICA-NEW SER, V17, P159, DOI 10.2307/2549382
   Koszegi B, 2008, J PUBLIC ECON, V92, P1821, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2008.03.010
   Plassmann H, 2008, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V105, P1050, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0706929105
   POLLAK RA, 1977, AM ECON REV, V67, P64
   POLLAK RA, 1978, AM ECON REV, V68, P374
   RAO AR, 1989, J MARKETING RES, V26, P351, DOI 10.2307/3172907
   Samuelson PA, 1938, ECONOMICA-NEW SER, V5, P61, DOI 10.2307/2548836
   Samuelson PA, 1948, ECONOMICA-NEW SER, V15, P243, DOI 10.2307/2549561
   Schelling T C, 1978, MICROMOTIVES MACROBE
   Scitovsky T, 1945, REV ECON STUD, V12, P100
   SIMS CA, 1980, ECONOMETRICA, V48, P1, DOI 10.2307/1912017
   Stevenson B, 2008, BROOKINGS PAP ECO AC, P1
   Varian HR, 2012, ECON J, V122, P332, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2012.02505.x
   VARIAN HR, 1982, ECONOMETRICA, V50, P945, DOI 10.2307/1912771
   Veblen T., 1899, THEORY LEISURE CLASS
   Vermeulen F, 2012, ECON J, V122, P287, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2012.02506.x
NR 33
TC 0
BP 187
EP 198
PY 2013
PD OCT
VL 110
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s00712-012-0313-5
GA 223VU
UT WOS:000324840500006
ER

PT J
AU Naragon-Gainey, K
   Gallagher, MW
   Brown, TA
AF Naragon-Gainey, Kristin
   Gallagher, Matthew W.
   Brown, Timothy A.
TI Stable "Trait" Variance of Temperament as a Predictor of the Temporal
   Course of Depression and Social Phobia
SO JOURNAL OF ABNORMAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J ABNORM PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Naragon-Gainey, Kristin; Gallagher, Matthew W.; Brown, Timothy A.] Boston Univ, Dept Psychol, Ctr Anxiety & Related Disorders, Boston, MA 02215 USA.
RP Naragon-Gainey, K, Boston Univ, Dept Psychol, Ctr Anxiety & Related Disorders, 648 Beacon St,6th Floor, Boston, MA 02215 USA.
EM kristin.gainey@gmail.com
DE depression; social anxiety; temperament; mood-state distortion;
   trait-state models
ID ANXIETY STRESS SCALES; DSM-IV ANXIETY; STATE-OCCASION MODEL;
   PERSONALITY-TRAITS; MOOD DISORDERS; STRUCTURAL RELATIONSHIPS;
   PSYCHOMETRIC PROPERTIES; BEHAVIORAL ACTIVATION; MAJOR DEPRESSION;
   NEGATIVE AFFECT
AB A large body of research has found robust associations between dimensions of temperament (e.g., neuroticism, extraversion) and the mood and anxiety disorders. However, mood-state distortion (i.e., the tendency for current mood state to bias ratings of temperament) likely confounds these associations, rendering their interpretation and validity unclear. This issue is of particular relevance to clinical populations who experience elevated levels of general distress. The current study used the "trait-state-occasion" latent variable model (D. A. Cole, N. C. Martin, & J. H. Steiger, 2005) to separate the stable components of temperament from transient, situational influences such as current mood state. We examined the predictive power of the time-invariant components of temperament on the course of depression and social phobia in a large, treatment-seeking sample with mood and/or anxiety disorders (N = 826). Participants were assessed 3 times over the course of 1 year, using interview and self-report measures; most participants received treatment during this time. Results indicated that both neuroticism/behavioral inhibition (N/BI) and behavioral activation/positive affect (BA/P) consisted largely of stable, time-invariant variance (57% to 78% of total variance). Furthermore, the time-invariant components of N/BI and BA/P were uniquely and incrementally predictive of change in depression and social phobia, adjusting for initial symptom levels. These results suggest that the removal of state variance bolsters the effect of temperament on psychopathology among clinically distressed individuals. Implications for temperament psychopathology models, psychopathology assessment, and the stability of traits are discussed.
CR Allison PD, 2003, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V112, P545, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.112.4.545
   Antony MM, 1998, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V10, P176, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.10.2.176
   Beck AT, 1987, MANUAL REVISED BECK
   Bienvenu OJ, 2007, AM J PSYCHIAT, V164, P1714, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.2007.06101667
   Bollen KA, 2006, WILEY SER PROBAB ST, P1
   BOYCE P, 1985, J NERV MENT DIS, V173, P685, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198511000-00006
   Brown EJ, 1997, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V9, P21, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.9.1.21
   Brown T. A., 2006, CONFIRMATORY FACTOR
   Brown TA, 2011, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V120, P844, DOI 10.1037/a0023035
   Brown TA, 2005, BEHAV RES THER, V43, P337, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2004.03.004
   Brown TA, 2007, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V116, P313, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.116.2.313
   Brown TA, 2001, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V110, P49, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.110.1.49
   Brown TA, 1997, BEHAV RES THER, V35, P79, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(96)00068-X
   Brown TA, 1998, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V107, P179, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.107.2.179
   BYRNE BM, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V105, P456, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.105.3.456
   CARVER CS, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P319, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.2.319
   Clark LA, 2009, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P27, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2009.01600.x
   CLARK LA, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P103, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.103.1.103
   Clark LA, 2003, J PERS DISORD, V17, P152, DOI 10.1521/pedi.17.2.152.23990
   Cole DA, 2005, PSYCHOL METHODS, V10, P3, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.10.1.3
   Costa PT, 2005, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V89, P45, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2005.06.010
   Di Nardo PA, 1994, ANXIETY DISORDERS IN
   DUGGAN CF, 1991, PSYCHOL MED, V21, P985
   FUNDER DC, 1991, PSYCHOL SCI, V2, P31, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1991.tb00093.x
   Geerts E, 1998, PSYCHIAT RES, V79, P59, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(98)00021-3
   Hettema JM, 2006, AM J PSYCHIAT, V163, P857, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.163.5.857
   HIRSCHFELD RMA, 1983, AM J PSYCHIAT, V140, P695
   HIRSCHFELD RMA, 1983, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V40, P993
   Horwood L. J., 1990, PSYCHOL MED MONOGRAP
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   JOYCE PR, 1994, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V30, P35, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(94)90149-X
   Jr Costa P. T., 1992, NEO PI R PROFESSIONA
   Kasch KL, 2002, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V111, P589, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.111.4.589
   Kessler RC, 2005, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V62, P617, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.62.6.617
   Kotov R, 2010, PSYCHOL BULL, V136, P768, DOI 10.1037/a0020327
   Krueger RF, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V30, P1245, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00106-9
   LaGrange B, 2008, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V15, P241, DOI 10.1080/10705510801922381
   LOVIBOND PF, 1995, BEHAV RES THER, V33, P335, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(94)00075-U
   Mattick RP, 1998, BEHAV RES THER, V36, P455, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(97)10031-6
   Merz EL, 2011, J RES PERS, V45, P2, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2010.11.003
   Mineka S, 1998, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V49, P377, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.49.1.377
   Muthen L. K., 1998, MPLUS 6 0 COMPUTER S
   Naragon-Gainey K, 2009, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V118, P299, DOI 10.1037/a0015637
   ORMEL J, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P288, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.2.288
   Prenoveau JM, 2011, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V120, P832, DOI 10.1037/a0023939
   RAPEE RM, 1994, ANXIETY, V1, P114
   Raykov T, 2005, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V12, P493, DOI 10.1207/s15328007sem1203_8
   Roberts BW, 2008, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P31, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2008.00543.x
   Roberts BW, 2009, J RES PERS, V43, P137, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2008.12.015
   Santor DA, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1354, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.6.1354
   Sato T, 1999, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V56, P153, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(99)00047-6
   Shea MT, 2003, J PERS DISORD, V17, P373, DOI 10.1521/pedi.17.5.373.22973
   Tellegen A., 1991, THINKING CLEARLY PSY, P10
   Watson D, 2005, J RES PERS, V39, P46, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2004.09.006
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Widiger T. A., 2008, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P743
   Zinbarg RE, 2008, J PERS, V76, P1649, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2008.00534.x
NR 57
TC 0
BP 611
EP 623
PY 2013
PD AUG
VL 122
IS 3
DI 10.1037/a0032997
GA 210CO
UT WOS:000323807100001
ER

PT J
AU Hui, QP
   He, AM
AF Hui, Qiuping
   He, Anming
TI The role of emotional intelligence in gratitude and subjective
   well-being of the rural left-behind elderly: Mediator or moderator?
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Hui, Qiuping; He, Anming] Xinyang Normal Univ, Xinyang City 464000, Henan, Peoples R China.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 721
EP 721
PY 2012
VL 47
GA 986WU
UT WOS:000307377707144
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Turker, E
AF Tuerker, Ebru
TI A corpus-based approach to emotion metaphors in Korean A case study of
   anger, happiness, and sadness
SO REVIEW OF COGNITIVE LINGUISTICS
J9 REV COGN LINGUIST
LA English
DT Article
C1 Arizona State Univ, Sch Int Letters & Cultures, Tempe, AZ 85287 USA.
RP Turker, E, Arizona State Univ, Sch Int Letters & Cultures, Tempe Campus,POB 870202, Tempe, AZ 85287 USA.
EM ebru.turker@asu.edu
DE anger; conceptual metaphor; corpus linguistics; emotion; English;
   happiness; Korean; metaphor; metonymy; sadness; submetaphor
ID CULTURE
AB The major goal of this study is to investigate conceptual emotion metaphors of Korean, particularly those of ANGER, HAPPINESS, and SADNESS, by utilizing a corpus-based analysis. The universality of conceptual metaphors continues to be a controversial topic in cognitive linguistics and thus, more cross-linguistic and language-specific studies are needed to support the theoretical framework of the Conceptual Metaphor Theory (CMT). To this end, the current study identifies and examines Korean metaphorical expressions through a conceptual analysis, supported by both quantitative and qualitative methods, and aims to find out the types of concepts with which ANGER, HAPPINESS, and SADNESS are associated, and thus, to what extent these associations comprise primary (universal) and complex (cultural) metaphors, as suggested by the current view of the CMT. I argue that while it is important to distinguish between universal and cultural metaphors, the hierarchical mapping of variation also describes the characteristics of a language vis-a-vis universality or cultural specificity. Furthermore, I claim that the characteristics of metaphorical expressions should also be determined based on analysis of their occurrences in language use. The data suggest a positive correlation between frequency and productivity. Understanding the frequency and productivity of emotion metaphors through analysis of their occurrence in actual language use will allow better understanding and provide a basis for further investigation of native speakers' cognitive styles and cognitive tendencies.
CR Abed Al-Haq F., 2008, US CHINA FOREIGN LAN, V6, P1
   Barcelona A., 2004, EUROPEAN J ENGLISH S, V8, P295, DOI 10.1080/1382557042000277403
   Barcelona A., 1986, REV CANARIA ESTUDIOS, V12, P7
   Burgoon J. K., 1978, UNSPOKEN DIALOGUE IN
   Cheon I., 1993, HANUI GUJO YEONGU
   Choi C., 2002, IM KT MAKING KOREAN, P107
   Choi S., 1991, HANGUKSIMRIHAKHOE YE, P65
   Choi S., 1993, HANGUKSIMRIHAKHOE YE, P77
   FEHR B, 1984, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V113, P464, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.113.3.464
   Gibbs Raymond, 1994, POETICS MIND FIGURAT
   Gibbs RW, 2003, BRAIN LANG, V84, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0093-934X(02)00517-5
   Gibbs RW, 1999, AMST STUD THEORY HIS, V175, P145
   Goatly Andrew, 2007, WASHING BRAIN METAPH
   Ibarretxe-Antunano I., 1997, CUADERNOS FILOLOGIA, V6, P113
   Johnson M., 1987, BODY MIND BODILY BAS
   KEYSAR B, 1995, J MEM LANG, V34, P89, DOI 10.1006/jmla.1995.1005
   Kim G., 2000, EONEOGWAHAKYEONGU, V18, P21
   Kovecses Z., 2009, COGNITIVE APPROACHES, P279
   Kovecses Z, 2008, CAMB HANDB PSYCHOL, P380
   Kovecses Z., 1995, EVERYDAY CONCEPTIONS, P49
   Kovecses Z., 2008, HAPPINESS COGNITION, P131
   KOVECSES Z, 1991, METAPHOR SYMB ACT, V6, P29, DOI 10.1207/s15327868ms0601_2
   Kovecses Z., 2010, METAPHOR PRACTICAL I
   Kovecses Z, 1998, COG LIN RES, V10, P127
   Kovecses Zoltan, 1990, EMOTION CONCEPTS
   Kovecses Zoltan, 1988, LANGUAGE LOVE SEMANT
   Kovecses Zoltan, 2000, METAPHOR EMOTION LAN
   Kovecses Zoltan, 1986, METAPHORS ANGER PRID
   Lakoff G., 1999, PHILOS FLESH EMBODIE
   Lakoff G., 1989, MORE COOL REASON FIE
   Lakoff G., 1987, WOMEN FIRE DANGEROUS
   Lakoff G., 1980, METAPHORS WE LIVE BY
   Lakoff G., 1987, CULTURAL MODELS LANG, P195
   Lakoff Georg, 1993, METAPHOR THOUGHT, P202
   Lee H., 1996, HANGUKSAHOESIMRIHAKH, P1
   Matsuki K., 1995, LANGUAGE COGNITIVE C, P137
   Mikolajczuk A, 1998, COG LIN RES, V10, P153
   Murphy GL, 1996, COGNITION, V60, P173, DOI 10.1016/0010-0277(96)00711-1
   Newman J, 2009, TYPOL ST L, V84, P1
   Oh S., 2000, WASOBI NOHONJIN TOGA
   Palmer G. B., 1996, THEORY CULTURAL LING
   Park Y., 1998, KOREA SOC DESIGN STU, V12, P76
   RUSSELL JA, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V110, P426, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.110.3.426
   Schmidt-Atzert L, 1999, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V30, P646, DOI 10.1177/0022022199030005006
   Song J. J., 2009, LINGUISTICS EATING D, P1
   Stefanowitsch A, 2006, TRENDS LINGUIST-STUD, V171, P63
   Taylor JR, 1998, COG LIN RES, V10, P191
   Tissari H., 2008, HAPPINESS COGNITION, P144
   Yu N., 1998, CONT THEORY METAPHOR
   YU N, 1995, METAPHOR SYMB ACT, V10, P59, DOI 10.1207/s15327868ms1002_1
   Yu N, 2008, CAMB HANDB PSYCHOL, P247
   Yu N, 2009, APPL COGN LINGUIST, V12, P1, DOI 10.1515/9783110213348
   Zoltan Kovecses, 2005, METAPHOR CULTURE UNI
NR 53
TC 0
BP 73
EP 144
PY 2013
VL 11
IS 1
DI 10.1075/rcl.11.1.03tur
GA 196PQ
UT WOS:000322788300003
ER

PT J
AU BRENGUES, J
AF BRENGUES, J
TI 'VIRTUE, HAPPINESS AND DUCLOS HISTOIRE DE MADAME DE LUZ' - FREE,LR
SO REVUE D HISTOIRE LITTERAIRE DE LA FRANCE
J9 REV HIST LIT FR
LA French
DT Book Review
CR FREE LR, 1974, VIRTUE HAPPINESS DUC
NR 1
TC 0
BP 304
EP 305
PY 1977
VL 77
IS 2
GA EP479
UT WOS:A1977EP47900022
ER

PT J
AU Chang, MW
   Nitzke, S
   Brown, RL
   Baumann, LC
   Oakley, L
AF Chang, MW
   Nitzke, S
   Brown, RL
   Baumann, LC
   Oakley, L
TI Development and validation of a self-efficacy measure for fat intake
   behaviors of low-income women
SO JOURNAL OF NUTRITION EDUCATION AND BEHAVIOR
J9 J NUTR EDUC BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Wisconsin, Dept Nutr Sci, Madison, WI 53706 USA.
   Michigan State Univ, Coll Nursing, E Lansing, MI 48824 USA.
   Univ Wisconsin, Sch Nursing, Madison, WI 53706 USA.
RP Nitzke, S, Univ Wisconsin, Dept Nutr Sci, 1415 Linden Dr, Madison, WI 53706 USA.
DE validity; self-efficacy; low-income women
ID QUESTIONNAIRES; FREQUENCY
AB Objective: To develop a valid self-efficacy measure for eating low-fat diets in low-income women.
   Design: Cognitive interviews followed by self-administered questionnaires.
   Participants/Settings: 206 (6 + 200) nonpregnant black and white women participating in Head Start and the Special Supplemental Nutrition Program for Women, infants and Children (WIC) in Wisconsin.
   Variables Measured: A 13-item self-efficacy measure for eating low-fat diets.
   Analysis: Content analysis and factor analyses.
   Results: After cognitive interviews, 3 items were removed from a draft instrument. Factor analyses were carried out using data from 200 questionnaires that were randomly selected from a pool of 487 respondents: 100 for exploratory factor analysis (EFA) and 100 for confirmatory factor analysis (CFA). Based on EFA, the 10-item pool was further reduced to 8 items, and 3 domains emerged: negative affect, positive affect, and availability. The results of CFA showed excellent model fit to the data (chi(2)/df = 1.2, non-normed fit index 1.0, comparative fit index = 1.0, incremental fit index 1.0, root mean square error of approximate = .046). This measure demonstrated excellent reliabilities (Cronbach alpha: .82-92; composite reliability: .92-99) and construct and convergent validities.
   Conclusions and Implications: Information obtained from this revised instrument can, be used among low-income women to measure self-efficacy for eating low-fat diets. This is an. important step in developing more targeted and thus more effective education messages to help low-income women modify their fat intake behaviors.
CR AbuSabha R, 1997, J AM DIET ASSOC, V97, P1122, DOI 10.1016/S0002-8223(97)00273-3
   Alaimo K, 1999, J NUTR EDUC, V31, P269, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3182(99)70463-2
   Anderson ES, 2000, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V19, P479, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.19.5.479
   BANDURA A, 1977, SELF EFFICIACY EXERC
   Bandura A., 1977, SOCIAL LEARNING THEO
   Boniface DR, 2002, EUR J CLIN NUTR, V56, P786, DOI 10.1038/sj.ejcn.1601509
   Carbone ET, 2002, J AM DIET ASSOC, V102, P690, DOI 10.1016/S0002-8223(02)90156-2
   CHANG M, 2003, THESIS U WISCONSIN M
   DILLON WR, 1984, MULTIVARIATE ANAL ME
   Green LW, 1999, HLTH PROMOTION PLANN
   JACKSON DJ, 1981, FACTOR ANAL MEASUREM
   JOBE JB, 1989, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V79, P1053, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.79.8.1053
   JORESKOG KG, 2001, LISREL 8 5 SOFTWARE
   Kline R. B., 1998, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   Neuendorf K., 2002, CONTENT ANAL GUIDEBO
   Ounpuu S, 1999, J NUTR EDUC, V31, P16, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3182(99)70380-8
   Ounpuu S, 2000, J AM DIET ASSOC, V100, P674, DOI 10.1016/S0002-8223(00)00196-6
   SHEPHERD SK, 1990, J NUTR EDUC, V22, P215
   Siega-Riz A M, 2001, J Am Med Womens Assoc, V56, P44
   Siega-Riz AM, 2001, J AM MED WOMEN ASSOC, V56, P72
   Smith AF, 1991, VITAL HLTH STAT
   *SPSS, 2002, SPSS STAT PACK VERS
   SUBAR AF, 1995, J AM DIET ASSOC, V95, P781, DOI 10.1016/S0002-8223(95)00217-0
   Thompson FE, 2002, J AM DIET ASSOC, V102, P212, DOI 10.1016/S0002-8223(02)90050-7
   *US DEP HHS, 2000, HEALTH PEOPL 2010
   *USDA, 2000, HOM GARD B USDA, V232
   Willis G. B., 1994, WORKING PAPER SERIES, V7
   Wolfe WS, 2001, J AM DIET ASSOC, V101, P311, DOI 10.1016/S0002-8223(01)00081-5
NR 28
TC 8
BP 302
EP 307
PY 2003
PD NOV-DEC
VL 35
IS 6
DI 10.1016/S1499-4046(06)60344-8
GA 751PK
UT WOS:000187076000005
ER

PT J
AU Norvilitis, JM
   Riley, TM
AF Norvilitis, JM
   Riley, TM
TI Exploring the motivations of bone marrow typing donors
SO JOURNAL OF PSYCHOSOCIAL ONCOLOGY
J9 J PSYCHOSOC ONCOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 SUNY Coll Buffalo, Dept Psychol, Buffalo, NY 14222 USA.
RP Norvilitis, JM, SUNY Coll Buffalo, Dept Psychol, 1300 Elmwood Ave, Buffalo, NY 14222 USA.
DE bone marrow; donation; motivation; psychosocial factors
ID BLOOD DONATION; STUDENTS; LIFE
AB This study explored the issues of personality and knowledge of bone marrow typing in 66 students who participated in a bone marrow typing drive and 47 nonparticipants. No differences in personality between the donors and nondonors were found on measures of perceived self-competence, satisfaction with life, and overall fear of medical procedures. However, donors reported greater concern with social desirability and less fear of needles than did nondonors who were aware of the drive. Students who were better educated about the donation procedure were more likely to donate, as were students who had previously donated blood. Nondonors were more likely to identify incorrectly the means by which marrow is typed and to believe that the process is painful.
CR BRIGGS NC, 1986, TRANSFUSION, V26, P324, DOI 10.1046/j.1537-2995.1986.26486262738.x
   CROWNE DP, 1960, J CONSULT PSYCHOL, V24, P349, DOI 10.1037/h0047358
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   EDWARDS PW, 1985, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V6, P743, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(85)90085-6
   GILES M, 1995, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P173
   Kopfman JE, 1996, J APPL COMMUN RES, V24, P33
   LANGE RV, 1981, J PERS ASSESS, V45, P398, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4504_9
   LAYTON C, 1985, PSYCHOL REP, V57, P1165
   *LEUK SOC AM, 1997, BON MARR TRANSPL PER
   MCCOMBIE RP, 1991, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V19, P161, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(199104)19:2<161::AID-JCOP2290190207>3.0.CO;2-C
   MEHRABIA.A, 1972, J PERS, V40, P525, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1972.tb00078.x
   Neeman J., 1986, MANUAL SELF PERCEPTI
   *NMDP, 1999, GUID NAT MARR DON PR
   OGRADY KE, 1988, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V23, P87, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr2301_5
   O'Neill BS, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P805, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.83.5.805
   OSWALT R, 1993, PSYCHOL REP, V72, P785
   PILIAVIN JA, 1990, TRANSFUSION, V30, P444, DOI 10.1046/j.1537-2995.1990.30590296381.x
   ROTTER JB, 1966, PSYCHOL MONOGR, V80, P1
   SARASON IG, 1993, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V12, P272, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.12.4.272
   Switzer GE, 1996, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P469, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1996.tb02726.x
   Switzer GE, 1997, SOC SCI MED, V45, P137, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(96)00327-9
NR 21
TC 3
BP 49
EP 62
PY 2001
VL 19
IS 1
DI 10.1300/J077v19n01_04
GA 420JJ
UT WOS:000168001600004
ER

PT J
AU JENKS, RJ
AF JENKS, RJ
TI ATTITUDES, PERCEPTIONS, AND RISK-TAKING BEHAVIORS OF SMOKERS,
   EX-SMOKERS, AND NONSMOKERS
SO JOURNAL OF SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
RP JENKS, RJ, INDIANA UNIV SE,DEPT SOCIOL,4201 GRANT LINE RD,NEW ALBANY,IN 47150, USA.
ID SMOKING-BEHAVIOR; ATTRIBUTIONS
AB A sample of American adults completed questionnaires relevant to cigarette smoking. The questions were related to three areas: risk, perceptions of their or others' smoking, and satisfaction with life and health. The results revealed that smokers were greater risk-takers, that they perceived their smoking to be due to both physical and psychological addictions, and that they expressed less satisfaction and control. Results also indicated that smokers who saw their smoking as being addictive tended to be less satisfied with their health and felt less control over their lives. On the other hand, those smokers who were more likely to deny the health risks did not differ from either non- or ex-smokers on any of the satisfaction or control questions.
CR BLEDA PR, 1977, J APPL PSYCHOL, V62, P452, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.62.4.452
   EISER JR, 1978, BRIT J SOC CLIN PSYC, V17, P189
   ELKIND AK, 1985, SOC SCI MED, V20, P1269, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(85)90380-6
   Festinger L., 1957, THEORY COGNITIVE DIS
   FIORE MC, 1989, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V261, P49, DOI 10.1001/jama.261.1.49
   Jones E. E., 1972, ATTRIBUTION PERCEIVI
   KLEINKE CL, 1983, J RES PERS, V17, P242, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(83)90034-X
   MARKLE GE, 1979, SOC PROBL, V26, P611, DOI 10.1525/sp.1979.26.5.03a00110
   Markle GE., 1974, SOC PROBL, V21, P513, DOI 10.1525/sp.1974.21.4.03a00050
   SADAVA SW, 1985, INT J ADDICT, V20, P1533
   WHICHELOW MJ, 1988, BRIT J ADDICT, V83, P295
NR 11
TC 23
BP 569
EP 575
PY 1992
PD OCT
VL 132
IS 5
GA JY541
UT WOS:A1992JY54100001
ER

PT J
AU MCCULLOCH, BJ
AF MCCULLOCH, BJ
TI A LONGITUDINAL INVESTIGATION OF THE FACTOR STRUCTURE OF SUBJECTIVE
   WELL-BEING - THE CASE OF THE PHILADELPHIA GERIATRIC CENTER MORALE SCALE
SO JOURNALS OF GERONTOLOGY
J9 J GERONTOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV KENTUCKY,SANDERS BROWN CTR AGING,LEXINGTON,KY 40506.
RP MCCULLOCH, BJ, UNIV KENTUCKY,COLL HUMAN ENVIRONM SCI,DEPT FAMILY STUDIES,302 FUNKHOUSER HALL,LEXINGTON,KY 40506, USA.
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; SOCIAL-PARTICIPATION; HAPPINESS; ISSUES
AB The purpose of this research was twofold:  (a) to replicate the hierarchical factor structure of well-being with rural data; and (b) to investigate the longitudinal invariance of this factor structure.  Subjective well-being was hypothesized to have a hierarchical factor structure with a second order factor, well-being, explaining variance in first order dimensions labeled agitation, lonely dissatisfaction, and attitude toward one's own aging.  The latent constructs were measured by items composing the PGC Scale (Lawton, 1975).  Maximum likelihood confirmatory factor analysis techniques were used to test the fit of the model.  Subjective well-being was investigated using a panel of older rural adults surviving a ten-year, two-wave investigation.  Results of the study provided support for the hierarchical factor structure of well-being in cross-sectional analyses.  This factor structure was varied across time, however.
CR Anderson A, 1983, HDB SURVEY RES
   ANDRES FM, 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   ANDREWS FM, 1980, SOC INDIC RES, V8, P127, DOI 10.1007/BF00286474
   ARENS DA, 1982, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V37, P26
   ATCHLEY RC, 1975, GERONTOLOGIST, V15, P29
   BAUR PA, 1983, GERONTOLOGIST, V23, P261
   BERK RA, 1983, AM SOCIOL REV, V48, P386, DOI 10.2307/2095230
   BLAU ZS, 1961, AM SOCIOL REV, V26, P429, DOI 10.2307/2090670
   Bollen K., 1989, STRUCTURAL EQUATIONS
   CORNONIHUNTLEY J, 1983, PUBLIC HEALTH REP, V98, P245
   COSTA PT, 1987, J GERONTOL, V42, P487
   Everitt BS., 1984, INTRO LATENT VARIABL
   GEORGE LK, 1977, J GERONTOL, V32, P456
   GEORGE LK, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P840
   HERTEL BR, 1976, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V4, P459, DOI 10.1177/004912417600400404
   HUSTON TL, 1982, J MARRIAGE FAM, V44, P901, DOI 10.2307/351454
   HUTCHISON I, 1975, J MARRIAGE FAM, V31, P287
   Joreskog K. G., 1986, LISREL
   Kalton G., 1983, COMPENSATING MISSING
   KAMMANN R, 1984, SOC INDIC RES, V15, P91, DOI 10.1007/BF00426282
   KIVETT CR, 1986, CASWELL REVISITED 10
   KIVETT V, 1979, TECHNICAL B U N CARO, V260
   KOZMA A, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P626
   LACHMAN ME, 1986, PSYCHOL CONTROL AGIN
   LARSON R, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P109
   LAWTON MP, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P85
   LAWTON MP, 1983, EXP AGING RES, V9, P65
   LIANG J, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P181
   LIANG J, 1985, J GERONTOL, V40, P477
   LIANG J, 1987, J GERONTOL, V42, P37
   MANCINI JA, 1986, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V28, P466
   MCKENNELL AC, 1978, SOC INDIC RES, V5, P389, DOI 10.1007/BF00352941
   MCNEIL JK, 1986, SOC INDIC RES, V18, P35
   MORRIS JN, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P77
   MUSSEN P, 1982, J GERONTOL, V37, P316
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   PALMORE E, 1977, J GERONTOL, V32, P311
   PETROWSKY M, 1976, J MARRIAGE FAM, V38, P749, DOI 10.2307/350694
   PIHLBLAD CT, 1972, AGING HUM DEVELOP, V3, P323
   Recker GT, 1984, CANADIAN J AGING, V3, P23
   ROSENWAIKE I, 1985, EXTREME AGED AM PORT
   SCHULZ R, 1982, J GERONTOL, V37, P42
   SCHULZ R, 1985, HDB PSYCHOL AGING
   STONES MJ, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V17, P19, DOI 10.1007/BF00354110
   *US BUR CENS, 1973, 1970 CENS POP, V1
   VIDEBACK R, 1965, OLDER PEOPLE SOCIAL
   WAN TTH, 1983, RES AGING, V5, P173, DOI 10.1177/0164027583005002003
   WARD RA, 1984, J GERONTOL, V39, P93
NR 48
TC 6
BP P251
EP P258
PY 1991
PD SEP
VL 46
IS 5
GA GE787
UT WOS:A1991GE78700015
ER

PT J
AU Huebner, ES
   Dew, T
AF Huebner, ES
   Dew, T
TI The interrelationships of positive affect, negative affect, and life
   satisfaction in an adolescent sample
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
RP Huebner, ES, UNIV S CAROLINA,DEPT PSYCHOL,COLUMBIA,SC 29208, USA.
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; VALIDATION; HAPPINESS; STUDENTS; SCALE
AB A total of 266 adolescent students responded to two self-report well-being measures, the Positive and Negative Affect Schedule (Watson et al., 1988) and the Students' Life Satisfaction Scale (Dew and Huebner, 1994). The findings supported multidimensional models of subjective well-being. Similar to findings with adults and younger children, three separable factors of well-being were identified: positive affect, negative affect, and life satisfaction. Demographic variables correlated differentially with the three factors. Considered together with findings from other research, the results suggest the structural invariance of subjective well-being from middle childhood through adulthood.
CR ADELMAN HS, 1989, CHILD PSYCHIAT HUM D, V20, P135, DOI 10.1007/BF00711660
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   BALATSKY G, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P225, DOI 10.1007/BF01079019
   CHAMBERLAIN K, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P581
   DEW T, 1994, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V32, P185, DOI 10.1016/0022-4405(94)90010-8
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P926, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.5.926
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P91
   EVANS DR, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V33, P47, DOI 10.1007/BF01078958
   GREENE AL, 1990, J EXP CHILD PSYCHOL, V50, P340, DOI 10.1016/0022-0965(90)90074-I
   HEAVEN PCL, 1989, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V10, P489, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(89)90029-9
   HUEBNER ES, 1991, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V9, P363, DOI 10.1177/073428299100900408
   Huebner E. S., 1991, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V6, P103, DOI 10.1037/h0088805
   Huebner E. S., 1991, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V12, P231, DOI DOI 10.1177/0143034391123010
   HUEBNER ES, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V30, P71, DOI 10.1007/BF01080333
   LEWINSOHN P, 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P1410
   Miller D.C., 1991, HDB RES DESIGN SOCIA
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   RUSSELL JA, 1983, DEV PSYCHOL, V19, P795, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.19.6.795
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   SHIN DC, 1978, SOC INDIC RES, V5, P475, DOI 10.1007/BF00352944
   VITALIANO PP, 1991, GERONTOLOGIST, V31, P76
   Warner W. L., 1949, SOCIAL CLASS AM
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WATSON D, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P346, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.97.3.346
NR 25
TC 34
BP 129
EP 137
PY 1996
PD JUN
VL 38
IS 2
DI 10.1007/BF00300455
GA VR862
UT WOS:A1996VR86200002
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU McHugo, GJ
   Drake, RE
   Xie, HY
   Bond, GR
AF McHugo, Gregory J.
   Drake, Robert E.
   Xie, Haiyi
   Bond, Gary R.
TI A 10-year study of steady employment and non-vocational outcomes among
   people with serious mental illness and co-occurring substance use
   disorders
SO SCHIZOPHRENIA RESEARCH
J9 SCHIZOPHR RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [McHugo, Gregory J.; Drake, Robert E.; Xie, Haiyi; Bond, Gary R.] Rivermill Commercial Ctr, Dartmouth Psychiat Res Ctr, Lebanon, NH 03766 USA.
RP McHugo, GJ, Rivermill Commercial Ctr, Dartmouth Psychiat Res Ctr, 85 Mech St,Suite B4-1, Lebanon, NH 03766 USA.
EM gregory.mchugo@dartmouth.edu
DE Co-occurring disorders; Supported employment; Longitudinal outcomes
ID LONG-TERM EMPLOYMENT; SUPPORTED EMPLOYMENT; NONVOCATIONAL OUTCOMES;
   SCHIZOPHRENIA; WORK; PREDICTION; RECOVERY; HEALTH
AB Objective: Employment promotes recovery for persons with serious mental illness by providing extra income and a valued social role, but the impact of employment on other psychosocial and clinical outcomes remains unclear. This study examined non-vocational outcomes in relation to steady employment over 10 years among people with serious mental illness and co-occurring substance use disorders.
   Methods: Researchers interviewed people with co-occurring disorders at baseline and yearly for 10 years and tracked employment in relation to five non-vocational outcomes: independent living, psychiatric symptoms, substance use disorder, healthy (non-substance-abusing) relationships, and life satisfaction. Latent class trajectory analysis identified steady workers, and mixed-effects regression models compared steady workers with non-workers.
   Results: Both steady workers (n=51) and non-workers (n=79) improved substantially; for example, a majority of each group achieved independent housing and stable remission of substance use disorders. Steady workers achieved independent housing and higher quality of life during the first 5 years of follow-up, but the two groups achieved similar outcomes by 10 years.
   Conclusions: People with co-occurring disorders can improve markedly. Those with steady employment may improve faster, but those without employment may achieve similar long-term outcomes at a slower pace. (C) 2012 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Bailey J, 1998, PSYCHIATR REHABIL J, V22, P8
   Becker D, 2007, PSYCHIAT SERV, V58, P922, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.58.7.922
   Blustein DL, 2008, AM PSYCHOL, V63, P228, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.63.4.228
   Bond GR, 2001, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V69, P489, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.69.3.489
   Bond GR, 2012, WORLD PSYCHIATRY, V11, P32
   Burns T, 2009, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V35, P949, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sbn024
   Bush PW, 2009, PSYCHIAT SERV, V60, P1024, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.60.8.1024
   Butterworth P., 2011, OCCUP ENV MED
   Clevenger N, 2008, PSYCHIATR REHABIL J, V31, P277, DOI 10.2975/31.4.2008.277.279
   Compton MT, 2004, SCHIZOPHR RES, V71, P61, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2004.01.005
   Cook J.A., 2008, PROMOTING MENTAL HLT
   Dixon LB, 2010, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V36, P48, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sbp115
   Drake R, 1996, OUTCOMES ASSESSMENT, P113
   Drake RE, 2009, HEALTH AFFAIR, V28, P761, DOI 10.1377/hlthaff.28.3.761
   Drake RE, 1998, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V68, P201, DOI 10.1037/h0080330
   Drake RE, 2006, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V32, P464, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sbj064
   Drake RE, 2004, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V56, P749, DOI 10.1016/j.biosych.2004.08.020
   Fitzmaurice G. M., 2004, APPL LONGITUDINAL AN
   Goodwin A.M., 2005, COMMUNITY WORK FAMIL, V8, P23, DOI 10.1080/1366880052000323986
   Kukla M, 2012, J NERV MENT DIS, V200, P214, DOI 10.1097/NMD.0b013e318247cb29
   Latimer EA, 2001, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V46, P496
   LEHMAN AF, 1988, EVAL PROGRAM PLANN, V11, P51, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(88)90033-X
   Lukoff K., 1986, SCHIZOPHR B, V12, P578
   Mueser KT, 1997, J NERV MENT DIS, V185, P419, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199707000-00001
   Nagin D. S., 2005, GROUP BASED MODELING
   New Freedom Commission on Mental Health, 2003, DHHS PUB, VSMA-03-3832
   Ralph R.O., 2000, SYNTHESIS SAMPLE REC
   ROGERS JA, 1995, PSYCHOSOC REHABIL J, V18, P5
   Saks E., 2007, CTR CANNOT HOLD MY J
   Salyers MP, 2004, PSYCHIAT SERV, V55, P302, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.55.3.302
   SAS Institute Inc, 2008, SAS STAT US GUID VER
   Spitzer R. L., 1988, STRUCTURED CLIN INTE
   STRAUSS JS, 1974, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V31, P37
   STRAUSS JS, 1977, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V34, P159
   Strickler DC, 2009, PSYCHIATR REHABIL J, V32, P261, DOI 10.2975/32.4.2009.261.268
   Tsemberis S, 2007, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V35, P29, DOI 10.1002/jcop.20132
   Warr P., 1987, WORK UNEMPLOYMENT ME
   Xie HY, 2010, J SUBST ABUSE TREAT, V39, P132, DOI 10.1016/j.jsat.2010.05.011
NR 38
TC 2
BP 233
EP 239
PY 2012
PD JUL
VL 138
IS 2-3
DI 10.1016/j.schres.2012.04.007
GA 958ZL
UT WOS:000305279400020
ER

PT J
AU SCHMIT, MJ
   ALLSCHEID, SP
AF SCHMIT, MJ
   ALLSCHEID, SP
TI EMPLOYEE ATTITUDES AND CUSTOMER SATISFACTION - MAKING THEORETICAL AND
   EMPIRICAL CONNECTIONS
SO PERSONNEL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 PERS PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
RP SCHMIT, MJ, UNIV FLORIDA,DEPT MANAGEMENT,201 BUSINESS BLDG,GAINESVILLE,FL 32611, USA.
ID ORGANIZATIONAL-BEHAVIOR; SOCIAL-BEHAVIOR; POSITIVE AFFECT; PERCEPTIONS;
   SERVICE; ENVIRONMENT; PERFORMANCE; CLIMATE; TESTS; LEVEL
AB Previous research has established links between employee attitudes and customer satisfaction. Little theory has been used to help explain and build on the results of these studies. A theoretical model of the employee attitude-customer satisfaction process is proposed based on Bagozzi's (1992) model of attitudes, intentions and behavior. Employee attitudes and intentions, and customer satisfaction data from a service-oriented organization with 160 offices is used to provide an initial test of the usefulness of the model. Cross-validations of the model with and without common method variance were conducted. The results provide strong support for the model. Suggestions are offered on extensions of the model in future research.
CR Ajzen I., 1980, UNDERSTANDING ATTITU
   AJZEN I, 1991, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V50, P179, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(91)90020-T
   BAGOZZI RP, 1992, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V55, P178, DOI 10.2307/2786945
   BENTLER PM, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P238, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.107.2.238
   BENTLER PM, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V88, P588, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.88.3.588
   BOWEN DE, 1988, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V10, P43
   BRIEF AP, 1986, ACAD MANAGE REV, V11, P710, DOI 10.2307/258391
   Browne M. W., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, P136, DOI DOI 10.1177/0049124192021002001
   BURKE MJ, 1992, J APPL PSYCHOL, V77, P717, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.77.5.717
   FODSAKOFF PM, 1986, J MANAGE, V12, P531
   GEORGE JM, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P310, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.2.310
   ANDERSON JC, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P411, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.3.411
   GOTLIEB JB, 1994, J APPL PSYCHOL, V79, P875, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.79.6.875
   ISEN AM, 1987, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60415-3
   ISEN AM, 1991, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V13, P1
   ISEN AM, 1970, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, P294
   JAMES LA, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P739, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.74.5.739
   JAMES LR, 1980, J APPL PSYCHOL, V65, P415, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.65.4.415
   JAMES LR, 1982, J APPL PSYCHOL, V67, P219, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.67.2.219
   JOHNSON RH, 1994, LINKING EMPLOYEE SUR
   JORESKOG K., 1993, LISREL 8 STRUCTURAL
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTION
   MACCALLUM RC, 1994, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V29, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr2901_1
   OLIVER RL, 1981, J RETAILING, V57, P25
   OSTROFF C, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P569, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.78.4.569
   OSTROFF C, 1992, J APPL PSYCHOL, V77, P963, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.77.6.963
   OSTROFF C, 1993, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V56, P56, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1993.1045
   Peterson R. A., 1992, J ACADEMY MARKETING, V20, P61, DOI 10.1007/BF02723476
   PUFFER SM, 1987, J APPL PSYCHOL, V72, P615, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.72.4.615
   Schlesinger L.A., 1991, HUMAN RESOURCE PLANN, V14, P141
   SCHNEIDER B, 1987, PERS PSYCHOL, V40, P437, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1987.tb00609.x
   SCHNEIDER B, 1980, ADMIN SCI QUART, V25, P252, DOI 10.2307/2392454
   SCHNEIDER B, 1992, RES PERSONNEL HUMAN, V10, P1
   Schneider B., 1995, WINNING SERVICE GAME
   Schneider B., 1990, ORG CLIMATE CULTURE, P383
   SCHNEIDER B, 1985, J APPL PSYCHOL, V70, P423, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.70.3.423
   Schneider Benjamin, 1991, HUMAN RESOURCE PLANN, V14, P151
   SMITH CA, 1983, J APPL PSYCHOL, V68, P453
   STEIGER JH, 1987, UNPUB USE MULTICORR
   STEIGER JH, 1980, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V15, P335, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr1503_7
   STEIGER JH, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V87, P245, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.87.2.245
   Tompkins N. C., 1992, HR MAGAZINE, V37, P93
   Ulrich D., 1991, HUMAN RESOURCE PLANN, V14, P89
   WEAVER JJ, 1994, HR MAGAZINE, V39, P110
   WEAVER JJ, 1994, HR MAGAZINE      FEB, V39, P112
   WILLIAMS LJ, 1989, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V11, P247
   Zeithaml V. A., 1990, DELIVERING SERVICE Q
NR 47
TC 106
BP 521
EP 536
PY 1995
PD FAL
VL 48
IS 3
DI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1995.tb01768.x
GA RV433
UT WOS:A1995RV43300002
ER

PT J
AU Pakenharn, KI
AF Pakenharn, Kenneth I.
TI Making sense of multiple sclerosis
SO REHABILITATION PSYCHOLOGY
J9 REHABIL PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Queensland, Sch Psychol, Brisbane, Qld 4072, Australia.
RP Pakenharn, KI, Univ Queensland, Sch Psychol, Brisbane, Qld 4072, Australia.
EM k.pakenham@psy.uq.edu.au
DE sense making; multiple sclerosis; quality of life; coping; chronic
   illness
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; POSITIVE STATES; MEANING-MAKING; SCALE; BEREAVEMENT;
   VALIDATION; ADJUSTMENT; ILLNESS; PEOPLE; CANCER
AB Objective: In this study, the aim was to examine the dimensional structure of a multi-item measure of sense making in people with multiple sclerosis (MS) and to investigate relations between sense making and both positive and negative adjustment outcomes. Method: Participants were 408 persons with MS and 232 caregivers. Questionnaires were completed at the initial assessment (Time 1) and 12 months later (Time 2). Results: Factor analysis of the Sense Making Scale (SMS) revealed 6 psychometrically sound factors: Redefined Life Purpose, Acceptance, Spiritual Perspective, Luck, Changed Values and Priorities, and Causal Attribution. Results of regression analyses indicated that the Time 2 SMS factors accounted for significant amounts of variance in each of the Time 2 adjustment outcomes (life satisfaction, positive states of mind, anxiety, depression, caregiver adjustment rating of the care receiver), after controlling for Time I adjustment and relevant demographic and illness variables. Conclusions: Findings delineate the dimensional structure of sense making in MS and the differential links between sense making dimensions and adjustment and have implications for the measurement of sense making.
CR Adler NE, 1998, PSYCHOSOM MED, V60, P26
   Affleck G, 1993, COGNITIVE COPING FAM, P135
   AFFLECK G, 1987, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V55, P29, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.55.1.29
   Antonovsky A, 1987, UNRAVELING MYSTERY H
   Baker LM, 1998, QUAL HEALTH RES, V8, P106, DOI 10.1177/104973239800800108
   Batson C. Daniel, 2004, HDB EXPT EXISTENTIAL, P141
   Behr S., 1993, COGNITIVE COPING FAM, P151
   CAMPBELL DT, 1959, PSYCHOL BULL, V56, P81, DOI 10.1037/h0046016
   Chatterjee S., 1999, REGRESSION ANAL EXAM
   Chwastiak L, 2002, AM J PSYCHIAT, V159, P1862, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.159.11.1862
   CROWNE DP, 1960, J CONSULT PSYCHOL, V24, P349, DOI 10.1037/h0047358
   Davis CG, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P561, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.2.561
   DEROGATIS LR, 1977, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V33, P981, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(197710)33:4<981::AID-JCLP2270330412>3.0.CO;2-0
   Dunn J, 2006, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V15, P20, DOI 10.1002/pon.919
   FIFE BL, 1994, SOC SCI MED, V38, P309, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)90400-6
   Gillies J, 2006, J CONSTR PSYCHOL, V19, P31, DOI 10.1080/10720530500311182
   Gray R E, 2000, J Health Psychol, V5, P531, DOI 10.1177/135910530000500410
   GULICK EE, 1987, NURS RES, V36, P278
   HOROWITZ M, 1988, PSYCHOSOM MED, V50, P477
   Isaksson Ann-Kristin, 2006, J Neurosci Nurs, V38, P229
   Janoff-Bulman R., 2004, HDB EXPT EXISTENTIAL, P122
   Janoff-Bulman R., 1992, SHATTERED ASSUMPTION
   Joseph S, 2006, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V26, P1041, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2005.12.006
   Kissane DW, 2003, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V12, P532, DOI 10.1002/pon.683
   Koopman W, 1999, J Neurosci Nurs, V31, P17
   Lee V, 2006, SOC SCI MED, V62, P3133, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2005.11.041
   LEE Y, 2002, THERAPEUTIC RECREATI, V36, P235
   Malec J. F., 1994, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V9, P1, DOI 10.1097/00001199-199412000-00003
   Martin L. L., 2004, HDB EXPT EXISTENTIAL, P431
   McCabe MP, 2002, J CLIN PSYCHOL MED S, V9, P287, DOI 10.1023/A:1020734901150
   Michael ST, 2005, DEATH STUD, V29, P435, DOI 10.1080/07481180590932544
   Mohr DC, 1999, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V18, P376, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.18.4.376
   Nicholl CR, 2001, CLIN REHABIL, V15, P657, DOI 10.1191/0269215501cr427oa
   Nunnally J. C., 1978, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   Pakenham Kenneth I, 2007, Psychol Health Med, V12, P190, DOI 10.1080/13548500500465878
   Pakenham KI, 2004, RES DEV DISABIL, V25, P245, DOI 10.1016/j.ridd.2003.06.003
   Pakenham K. I., 2001, PSYCHOL HEALTH MED, V6, P411, DOI 10.1080/13548500126537
   PAKENHAM KI, IN PRESS J HLTH PSYC
   Pakenham KI, 2005, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V24, P123, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.24.1.123
   Patten SB, 2003, NEUROLOGY, V61, P1524
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   RAO SM, 1992, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V60, P369, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.60.3.369
   Reker GT, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P977, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00312-4
   REYNOLDS WM, 1982, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V38, P119, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198201)38:1<119::AID-JCLP2270380118>3.0.CO;2-I
   Robinson L, 2005, AGING MENT HEALTH, V9, P337, DOI 10.1080/13607860500114555
   Schiaffino KM, 1998, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V17, P262
   Tabachnick B, 2001, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   TAYLOR SE, 1983, AM PSYCHOL, V38, P1161, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.38.11.1161
   Tedeschi RG, 2004, PSYCHOL INQ, V15, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli1501_01
   THOMPSON SC, 1988, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V7, P260, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1988.7.2-3.260
   Uren TH, 2002, DEATH STUD, V26, P279, DOI 10.1080/074811802753594682
   Wong P.T.P., 1998, HUMAN QUEST MEANING, P395
   Zautra A.J., 2003, EMOTIONS STRESS HLTH
   ZIKA S, 1992, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V83, P133
NR 54
TC 12
BP 380
EP 389
PY 2007
PD NOV
VL 52
IS 4
DI 10.1037/0090-5550.52.4.380
GA 233QG
UT WOS:000251104800003
ER

PT J
AU Le, TN
AF Le, Thao N.
TI Life Satisfaction, Openness Value, Self-Transcendence, and Wisdom
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 Colorado State Univ, Ft Collins, CO 80523 USA.
RP Le, TN, Colorado State Univ, Ft Collins, CO 80523 USA.
EM tle@cahs.colostate.edu
DE Life satisfaction; Wisdom; Openness value; Self-transcendence
ID OLD-AGE; WELL; PERSONALITY; HAPPINESS; CONCEPTUALIZATION; EUDAIMONIA;
   MODELS; SCALE
AB Prior studies suggest a positive association between life satisfaction and wisdom. In a sample with 123 European American community-dwelling adults, the results suggest that wisdom and life satisfaction are positively intertwined, and that openness value is an important factor for life satisfaction, a self-transcendence orientation, and wisdom.
CR Annas J, 1998, SOC PHILOS POLICY, V15, P37
   Ardelt M, 1997, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V52, pP15
   Ardelt M, 2003, RES AGING, V25, P275, DOI 10.1177/0164027503251764
   Ardelt M, 2000, RES AGING, V22, P360, DOI 10.1177/0164027500224003
   Arlin P. K., 1990, WISDOM ITS NATURE OR, P230
   ASSMANN A, 1994, LIFE-SPAN DEV BEHAV, P188
   Baltes PB, 2008, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P56, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2008.00062.x
   Brandtstadter J., 1999, ACTION SELF DEV THEO, P37
   Brugman G. M., 2006, HDB PSYCHOL AGING, P445, DOI 10.1016/B978-012101264-9/50023-9
   CAPARA GV, 2003, EUROPEAN PSYCHOL, V8, P131
   CARTENSEN LL, 1995, CURRENT DIRECTIONS P, V4, P151
   Clayton V. P., 1980, LIFE-SPAN DEV BEHAV, V3, P103
   CLONINGER CR, 1993, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V50, P975
   CUMMINS RA, 2009, LIFE BALANCE MULTIDI, P79
   Curnow T., 1999, WISDOM INTUITION ETH
   Deci EL, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P1, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9018-1
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Edmondson R, 2005, AGEING SOC, V25, P339, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X04003320
   Helson R, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P1430, DOI 10.1177/014616702236874
   KISHTON JM, 1994, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V54, P757, DOI 10.1177/0013164494054003022
   Kramer D. A., 1990, WISDOM ITS NATURE OR, P279
   Kramer DA, 2000, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V19, P83, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2000.19.1.83
   Kunzmann U, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P1104, DOI 10.1177/0146167203254506
   Le TN, 2008, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V66, P259, DOI 10.2190/AG.66.4.a
   Levenson MR, 1996, HUM DEV, V39, P135
   LEVENSON MR, 2001, MATURIDADE VELHICE E, P99
   Levenson MR, 2005, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V60, P127, DOI 10.2190/XRXM-FYRA-7U0X-GRC0
   Loevinger J., 1976, EGO DEV CONCEPTIONS
   Lyster T, 1996, THESIS CONCORDIA U M
   McKee P, 1999, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V49, P149
   Muthen L. K., 2007, MPLUS COMPREHENSIVE
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   Oishi S, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P1177, DOI 10.1177/01461672982411005
   Oishi S, 1999, J PERS, V67, P157, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00051
   Oishi S, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P980, DOI 10.1177/01461672992511006
   ORWOLL L, 1993, HUM DEV, V36, P274
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Perlmutter M., 1990, WISDOM ITS NATURE OR, P160
   Piedmont RL, 1999, J PERS, V67, P985, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00080
   Preacher KJ, 2008, BEHAV RES METHODS, V40, P879, DOI 10.3758/BRM.40.3.879
   Roccas S, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P789, DOI 10.1177/0146167202289008
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   RYFF CD, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P286, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.6.2.286
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   Schwartz SH, 2001, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V32, P519, DOI 10.1177/0022022101032005001
   SCHWARTZ SH, 1994, J SOC ISSUES, V50, P19
   SCHWARTZ SH, 1992, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60281-6
   Staudinger U. M., 1996, INTERACTIVE MINDS LI, P276
   Staudinger UM, 1998, EUR J PERSONALITY, V12, P1
   STERNBERG RJ, 1990, WISDOM ITS NATURE GE
   TARANTO MA, 1989, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V29, P1, DOI 10.2190/N76X-9E3V-P1FN-H8D8
   THOMAS LE, 1991, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V32, P211, DOI 10.2190/606R-QNQ3-QA93-F91W
   WATERMAN AS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P678, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.678
   Wink P, 1997, J ADULT DEV, V4, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF02511845
NR 54
TC 4
BP 171
EP 182
PY 2011
PD APR
VL 12
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s10902-010-9182-1
GA 722TK
UT WOS:000287457600001
ER

PT J
AU Hinks, T
   Gruen, C
AF Hinks, Timothy
   Gruen, Carola
TI What is the structure of South African happiness equations Evidence from
   quality of life surveys
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Bath, Ctr Dev Studies, Bath BA2 7AY, Avon, England.
   Univ Witwatersrand, Dept Econ, Johannesburg, South Africa.
   Univ Witwatersrand, Inst Employment Res, Johannesburg, South Africa.
RP Hinks, T, Univ Bath, Ctr Dev Studies, Bath BA2 7AY, Avon, England.
EM gruenc@sebs.wits.ac.za
DE subjective well-being; quality of life; South Africa
ID PREFERENCES; INCOME; UNEMPLOYMENT; SATISFACTION; UNHAPPINESS; CHOICE
AB The issue of what determines subjective well-being has been at the centre of a recent flurry of research in the economics field. A necessary part of this understanding is the role relative positions (economic, social, geographic) of economic agents, particularly individuals, play in life (commonly referred to in the literature as rivalry). In this paper, we concentrate on whether the structure of happiness equations of South Africa are the same/similar to those of developed countries. The analysis uses three of the Durban Quality of Life Studies. Firstly these three data series are pooled and a variety of covariates are tested for their significance on happiness. These include age, marital status, employment status, household income and relative household income. Next we estimate yearly cross-sectional models to see if there are consistent findings of what determines happiness across the period considered. Our findings indicate there may be some structural differences between results from the Durban studies and those of international findings. Age appears to play no role in happiness likelihood, nor does marital status. Being unemployed does significantly and negatively effect happiness as does the size of household income, relative household income and whether living in a formal dwelling place. When we distinguish between employment categories we find that being self-employed negatively affects happiness, contradicting findings for developed countries.
CR Ainsworth Martha, 2002, REV DEV ECON, V6, P442, DOI 10.1111/1467-9361.t01-1-00166
   Allanson P, 2005, J DEV STUD, V41, P1023, DOI 10.1080/00220380500155270
   Argyle M., 1989, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   Brookes M, 2004, S AFR J ECON, V72, P573
   Clark A, 1996, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V69, P57
   Clark AE, 1996, J PUBLIC ECON, V61, P359, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(95)01564-7
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 2003, UNPUB SUBJECTIVE WEL
   Di Tella R, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P335, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.1.335
   Di Tella R, 2003, REV ECON STAT, V85, P809
   DOWRICK S, 1994, AM ECON REV, V84, P332
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P1, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00002-A
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   GRAHAM C, 2005, 200533 UNUWIDER
   Graham C, 2002, J DEV STUD, V38, P100, DOI 10.1080/00220380412331322431
   Griffin D., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P101
   GRUEN C, 2005, 4 ERSA
   Hayo B, 2003, J ECON PSYCHOL, V24, P329, DOI 10.1016/S0167-4870(02)00173-3
   HAYO B, 2004, UNPUB HAPPINESS TRAN
   Johansson-Stenman O, 2002, ECON J, V112, P362, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00040
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   KAHNEMAN D, 1979, ECONOMETRICA, V47, P263, DOI 10.2307/1914185
   Kahneman D, 1997, Q J ECON, V112, P375, DOI 10.1162/003355397555235
   Kaufman BE, 1999, IND LABOR RELAT REV, V52, P361, DOI 10.2307/2525140
   KINDON G, 2001, WPS200115 CSAE
   KINGDON G, 2004, TIPS DPRU FOR PAP AF
   KONOW J, 1999, UNPUB HEDONISTIC PAR
   LAYARD R, 2003, UNPUB HAPPINESS HAS
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   MOLLER V, 2000, URBAN HLTH DEV B, V3
   MORAWETZ D, 1977, ECON J, V87, P511, DOI 10.2307/2231556
   Myers D., 1993, PURSUIT HAPPINESS
   Namazie C., 2001, REV DEV ECON, V5, P392, DOI 10.1111/1467-9361.00131
   NG, 1997, EC J, V107, P1848
   NG, 1996, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V38, P1
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   POWDTHAVEE N, 2003, UNPUB IS STRUCTURE H
   Powdthavee N, 2005, ECONOMICA, V72, P531, DOI 10.1111/j.0013-0427.2005.00429.x
   Reder M. W, 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E
   SANFEY P, 2005, 91 EBRD
   Sippel R, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1431, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00231
   Stutzer A., 2002, HAPPINESS EC EC I AF
   TVERSKY A, 1991, Q J ECON, V106, P1039, DOI 10.2307/2937956
   WARREN J, 1992, J FAM VIOLENCE, V7, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00978720
NR 47
TC 7
BP 311
EP 336
PY 2007
PD JUN
VL 82
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s11205-006-9036-8
GA 160YF
UT WOS:000245979700006
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Hacker, ED
   Ferrans, CE
AF Hacker, ED
   Ferrans, CE
TI Quality of life immediately after peripheral blood stem cell
   transplantation
SO CANCER NURSING
J9 CANCER NURS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Illinois, Coll Nursing, Dept Med Surg Nursing, Chicago, IL 60612 USA.
RP Hacker, ED, Univ Illinois, Coll Nursing, Dept Med Surg Nursing, M-C 802,845 S Damen Ave, Chicago, IL 60612 USA.
DE quality of life; stem cell transplantation; functional status; life
   satisfaction
ID BONE-MARROW-TRANSPLANTATION; BREAST-CANCER PATIENTS; HEMATOLOGIC
   MALIGNANCIES; PSYCHOMETRIC PROPERTIES; QUESTIONNAIRE QLQ-C30; EORTC
   QLQ-C30; CHEMOTHERAPY; RECOVERY; ANGIOPLASTY; RELIABILITY
AB This prospective, longitudinal study investigated the quality of life among patients immediately after undergoing peripheral blood stem cell transplantation. The patients were assessed before transplantation (n = 16), immediately before hospital discharge (n = 10), 2 weeks after hospital discharge (n = 10), and 6 weeks after hospital discharge (n = 8). Patients completed the European Organization for Research and Training Quality of Life Questionnaire-Core 30 and the Ferrans and Powers Quality of Life Index at each assessment point. A brief telephone interview was conducted 6 weeks after hospitalization (n = 7). The study results indicate that patients undergoing peripheral blood stem cell transplantation experience significant appetite loss (P <.01), diarrhea (P <.05), nausea and vomiting (P <.05), and sleep disturbances (P <.01) during the acute posttransplantation period. Other clinically important changes also were identified, so that a general pattern of recovery emerged. These patients reported diminished functional ability increased symptoms, and poorer quality of life immediately before hospital discharge, with a return to pretransplantation levels by 6 weeks after hospitalization. In contrast, life satisfaction continued to decline 2 weeks after hospitalization, but did improve by 6 weeks. The qualitative data provide further support for this trend.
CR Aaronson N. K., 1996, QUALITY LIFE PHARMAC, P179
   AARONSON NK, 1993, J NATL CANCER I, V85, P365, DOI 10.1093/jnci/85.5.365
   Anderson J.FerransCE, 1997, J NERV MENT DIS, V186, P359
   Andrykowski MA, 1999, BONE MARROW TRANSPL, V24, P1121, DOI 10.1038/sj.bmt.1702022
   ANDRYKOWSKI MA, 1995, BONE MARROW TRANSPL, V15, P573
   Belec R H, 1992, Oncol Nurs Forum, V19, P31
   BENSINGER W, 1995, J CLIN ONCOL, V13, P2547
   Bensinger WI, 1996, BLOOD, V88, P2794
   Bensinger WI, 2001, NEW ENGL J MED, V344, P175, DOI 10.1056/NEJM200101183440303
   BJORDAL K, 1992, ACTA ONCOL, V31, P311
   BLILEY AV, 1993, HEART LUNG, V22, P193
   Broers S, 2000, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V48, P11, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(99)00059-8
   CHAO NJ, 1992, BLOOD, V80, P825
   Cowan M., 1992, PROGR CARDIOVASCULAR, V7, P18
   DEBOER JB, 1994, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V9, P65, DOI 10.1080/08870449408407460
   DONOVAN K, 1989, J CLIN ONCOL, V7, P959
   FERRANS C, 1992, RES NURS HLTH, V15, P111
   Ferrans C E, 1996, Sch Inq Nurs Pract, V10, P293
   Ferrans C E, 1990, Oncol Nurs Forum, V17, P15
   FERRANS CE, 1985, ADV NURS SCI, V8, P15
   Ferrans C E, 1990, Semin Oncol Nurs, V6, P248, DOI 10.1016/0749-2081(90)90026-2
   FERRELL B, 1992, CANCER NURS, V15, P153
   Hann DM, 1999, J PAIN SYMPTOM MANAG, V17, P311, DOI 10.1016/S0885-3924(99)00007-X
   HATHAWAY DK, 1994, J TRANSPLANT COORD, V4, P12
   Hjermstad MJ, 1999, BONE MARROW TRANSPL, V24, P911, DOI 10.1038/sj.bmt.1701998
   Hjermstad MJ, 1999, J CLIN ONCOL, V17, P706
   HUGHES KK, 1993, CANCER NURS, V16, P222
   Intragumtornchai T, 1999, INT J HEMATOL, V70, P181
   Johnson C D, 1998, Image J Nurs Sch, V30, P125
   Kim S, 1994, Arch Psychiatr Nurs, V8, P348, DOI 10.1016/0883-9417(94)90003-5
   King C R, 1997, Oncol Nurs Forum, V24, P27
   King MT, 1996, QUAL LIFE RES, V5, P555, DOI 10.1007/BF00439229
   KING R, 1996, STROKE, V27, P1468
   Larsen J, 1996, CANCER NURS, V19, P368, DOI 10.1097/00002820-199610000-00006
   Macquart-Moulin G, 2000, J CLIN ONCOL, V18, P754
   McQuellon RP, 1997, BONE MARROW TRANSPL, V19, P357, DOI 10.1038/sj.bmt.1700672
   McQuellon RP, 1998, BONE MARROW TRANSPL, V21, P477, DOI 10.1038/sj.bmt.1701115
   Miles M.B., 1994, QUALITATIVE DATA ANA
   OSOBA D, 1994, QUAL LIFE RES, V3, P353, DOI 10.1007/BF00451727
   Osoba D, 1997, QUAL LIFE RES, V6, P103
   Osoba D, 1998, J CLIN ONCOL, V16, P139
   PAPADANTONAKI A, 1994, HEART LUNG, V23, P45
   Pavletic ZS, 1997, J CLIN ONCOL, V15, P1608
   SYRJALA KL, 1993, BONE MARROW TRANSPL, V11, P319
   Yano K, 2000, INT J HEMATOL, V71, P283
   Zittoun R, 1999, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V8, P64, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1611(199901/02)8:1<64::AID-PON337>3.0.CO;2-R
NR 46
TC 23
BP 312
EP 322
PY 2003
PD AUG
VL 26
IS 4
DI 10.1097/00002820-200308000-00010
GA 709JV
UT WOS:000184622800008
ER

PT J
AU Mata, J
   Hogan, CL
   Joormann, J
   Waugh, CE
   Gotlib, IH
AF Mata, Jutta
   Hogan, Candice L.
   Joormann, Jutta
   Waugh, Christian E.
   Gotlib, Ian H.
TI Acute Exercise Attenuates Negative Affect Following Repeated Sad Mood
   Inductions in Persons Who Have Recovered From Depression
SO JOURNAL OF ABNORMAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J ABNORM PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Mata, Jutta; Hogan, Candice L.; Gotlib, Ian H.] Stanford Univ, Dept Psychol, Stanford, CA 94305 USA.
   [Mata, Jutta] Univ Basel, Dept Psychol, CH-4055 Basel, Switzerland.
   [Joormann, Jutta] Univ Miami, Dept Psychol, Coral Gables, FL 33124 USA.
   [Waugh, Christian E.] Wake Forest Univ, Dept Psychol, Winston Salem, NC 27109 USA.
RP Mata, J, Univ Basel, Dept Psychol, Missionsstr 62a, CH-4055 Basel, Switzerland.
EM jutta.mata@unibas.ch
DE exercise; recovered Major Depressive Disorder; sad mood induction;
   repeated stress; physical activity
ID PHYSICAL-ACTIVITY; MAJOR DEPRESSION; STRESS; HABITUATION; RESILIENCE;
   RESPONSES; ADULTS
AB Identifying factors that may protect individuals from developing Major Depressive Disorder (MDD) in the face of stress is critical. In the current study we experimentally tested whether such a potentially protective factor, engaging in acute exercise, reduces the adverse effects of repeated sad mood inductions in individuals who have recovered from depression. We hypothesized that recovered depressed participants who engage in acute exercise report a smaller increase in negative affect (NA) and a smaller decrease in positive affect (PA) when exposed to a repeated sad mood induction (i.e., habituation), whereas participants who do not exercise show sensitization (i.e., increased NA and decreased PA in response to a repeated adverse stimulus). Forty-one women recovered from MDD and 40 healthy control women were randomly assigned to either exercise for 15 minutes or quiet rest. Afterward, participants were exposed to two sad mood inductions and reported their levels of affect throughout the study. Recovered depressed participants who had not exercised exhibited higher NA after the second sad mood induction, a finding consistent with sensitization. In contrast, both recovered depressed participants who had engaged in acute exercise and healthy control participants showed no increase in NA in response to the repeated sad mood induction. Participants who exercised reported higher PA after the exercise bout; however, our hypothesis concerning reported PA trajectories following the sad mood inductions was not supported. Results suggest that exercise can serve as a protective factor in the face of exposure to repeated emotional stressors, particularly concerning NA in individuals who have recovered from depression.
CR Almeida DM, 2005, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P64, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2005.00336.x
   Babyak M, 2000, PSYCHOSOM MED, V62, P633
   Beck AT, 1996, MANUAL BECK DEPRESSI
   BLUMENTHAL JA, 1988, PSYCHOSOM MED, V50, P418
   Caspi A, 2003, SCIENCE, V301, P386, DOI 10.1126/science.1083968
   Eisenstein EM, 2001, INTEGR PHYS BEH SCI, V36, P251, DOI 10.1007/BF02688794
   Fergus S, 2005, ANNU REV PUBL HEALTH, V26, P399, DOI 10.1146/annurev.publhealth.26.021304.144357
   First MB, 2002, STRUCTURED CLIN INTE
   Hammen C, 2005, ANNU REV CLIN PSYCHO, V1, P293, DOI 10.1146/annurev.clinpsy.1.102803.143938
   Haskell WL, 2007, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V39, P1423, DOI 10.1249/mss.0b013e3180616b27
   Hoffman BM, 2011, PSYCHOSOM MED, V73, P127, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e31820433a5
   Jaccard J, 2002, J CLIN CHILD ADOLESC, V31, P130, DOI 10.1207/153744202753441747
   Joormann J, 2007, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V116, P80, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.116.1.80
   KARVONEN MJ, 1957, ANN MED EXP BIOL FEN, V35, P307
   KELLER MB, 1992, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V49, P809
   Kessler R C, 2009, HDB DEPRESSION, P5
   Levens SM, 2010, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V139, P654, DOI 10.1037/a0020283
   Mata J, 2012, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V121, P297, DOI 10.1037/a0023533
   Mead GE, 2009, COCHRANE DB SYST REV, DOI 10.1002/14651858.CD004366.pub4
   Nyhuis TJ, 2010, BRAIN RES, V1362, P68, DOI 10.1016/j.brainres.2010.09.038
   Reed J, 2006, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V7, P477, DOI 10.1016/j.psychsport.2005.11.003
   REJESKI WJ, 1992, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V11, P355, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.11.6.355
   SALLIS JF, 1985, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V121, P91
   Samanez-Larkin GR, 2007, NAT NEUROSCI, V10, P787, DOI 10.1038/nn1894
   Schmaus BJ, 2008, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V69, P101, DOI 10.1016/j.ijpsycho.2008.03.006
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wilhelm FH, 2005, ANSLAB AUTONOMIC NER
NR 27
TC 2
BP 45
EP 50
PY 2013
PD FEB
VL 122
IS 1
DI 10.1037/a0029881
GA 085VD
UT WOS:000314641500007
ER

PT J
AU Asberg, KK
   Vogel, JJ
   Bowers, CA
AF Asberg, Kia K.
   Vogel, Jennifer J.
   Bowers, Clint A.
TI Exploring Correlates and Predictors of Stress in Parents of Children Who
   are Deaf: Implications of Perceived Social Support and Mode of
   Communication
SO JOURNAL OF CHILD AND FAMILY STUDIES
J9 J CHILD FAM STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Asberg, Kia K.; Vogel, Jennifer J.; Bowers, Clint A.] Univ Cent Florida, Dept Psychol, Orlando, FL 32816 USA.
RP Asberg, KK, Univ Cent Florida, Dept Psychol, POB 161390, Orlando, FL 32816 USA.
EM kia_asberg@yahoo.com
DE Parenting stress; Deaf children; Social support; Communication; Life
   satisfaction
ID YOUNG-CHILDREN; HEARING IMPAIRMENT; MOTHERS; FAMILIES; INFANTS; FATHERS;
   DISABILITIES; SCALE; PERCEPTIONS; HANDICAPS
AB Parenting stress has been linked to negative outcomes for both parents and children, including poor attachment, behavior problems, less positive parent-child interactions, and marital dissatisfaction. Given that parents of special needs children often experience excess stress, they may be susceptible to negative outcomes, thus investigations of protective factors are needed. We explored relationships among parenting stress, social support, mode of communication, and child cochlear implant status in parents rearing a deaf child or child with hearing loss. Findings of our exploratory study indicated that parents of children who use sign language only reported more support, while parents of children who use total communication exhibited less self-reported stress. Also, parents with children who use implants did not differ on any of the measures compared to parents of children without implants. Additional findings suggested that higher levels of perceived social support corresponded with lower stress among parents, however, receipt of supportive behaviors did not correlate significantly with parenting stress. In an overall model, perceived social support and mode of communication were significant predictors of parenting stress. Finally, enacted support predicted significantly life satisfaction in parents. Implications and limitations, as well as suggestions for future research, will also be offered.
CR ABIDIN R, 1997, EVALUATING STRESS
   Abidin RR, 1990, PARENTING STRESS IND
   Allen NB, 1998, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V10, P513, DOI 10.1017/S0954579498001722
   BARRERA M, 1981, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V9, P435, DOI 10.1007/BF00918174
   BECKMAN PJ, 1991, AM J MENT RETARD, V95, P585
   BESS FH, 1994, PEDIATRICS, V93, P330
   Bornstein M. H., 2002, HDB PARENTING, V5, P243
   CHAFFEE CA, 1990, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V2, P80
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dunn ME, 2001, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V37, P39, DOI 10.1023/A:1026592305436
   DYSON LL, 1991, AM J MENT RETARD, V95, P623
   Ello LM, 2005, RES SOCIAL WORK PRAC, V15, P531, DOI 10.1177/1049731505278928
   EURELINGSBONTEKOE EHM, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V40, P1083, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)00182-S
   Feher-Prout T, 1996, J DEAF STUD DEAF EDU, V1, P155
   FENSTER RG, 1988, AUSTR J SEX MARRIAGE, V9, P225
   FORGAYS DK, 1992, J DEV BEHAV PEDIATR, V13, P321
   GREENBERG MT, 1983, AM ANN DEAF, V128, P407
   HAGBORG WJ, 1989, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V17, P220, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(198907)17:3<220::AID-JCOP2290170304>3.0.CO;2-N
   Hassall R, 2005, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V49, P405, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.2005.00673.x
   Hintermair M, 2000, AM ANN DEAF, V145, P41
   Gray David E., 1992, Australia and New Zealand Journal of Developmental Disabilities, V18, P83
   INNOCENTI MS, 1992, TOP EARLY CHILD SPEC, V12, P403
   Kirk KI, 2000, VOLTA REV, V102, P127
   KOESKE GF, 1990, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V60, P440, DOI 10.1037/h0079164
   KONSTANTAREAS MM, 1995, AM ANN DEAF, V140, P264
   Lavee Y, 1996, J FAM ISSUES, V17, P114, DOI 10.1177/019251396017001007
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Lederberg A. R., 2002, J DEAF STUD DEAF EDU, V7, P330, DOI 10.1093/deafed/7.4.330
   MEADOWORLANS KP, 1995, AM ANN DEAF, V140, P352
   MEADOWORLANS KP, 1994, J EARLY INTERVENTION, V18, P91
   MEADOWORLANS KP, 1993, J APPLIED DEV PSYCHO, V14, P407, DOI 10.1016/0193-3973(93)90017-P
   MORGANREDSHAW M, 1990, AM ANN DEAF, V135, P293
   Newland J, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V27, P659, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00254-2
   Ostberg M, 2000, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V29, P615, DOI 10.1207/S15374424JCCP2904_13
   Pelchat D, 1999, CHILD CARE HLTH DEV, V25, P377, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2214.1999.00107.x
   PETERSEN P, 1984, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V28, P337, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(84)90056-4
   Pipp-Siegel S., 2002, J DEAF STUD DEAF EDU, V7, P1, DOI 10.1093/deafed/7.1.1
   QUITTNER AL, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P1266, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.6.1266
   QUITTNER AL, 1991, ADVANCES IN CHILD HEALTH PSYCHOLOGY, P206
   Ross LT, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P896, DOI 10.1177/0146167299025007011
   Russo T. J., 2001, EARLY CHILDHOOD ED J, V29, P3, DOI 10.1023/A:1011348620920
   SARASON BR, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P813, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.4.813
   Sepa A, 2004, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V45, P169, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.2004.00392.x
   Smith TB, 2001, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V71, P257, DOI 10.1037//0002-9432.71.2.257
   Yoshinaga-Itano C, 1998, PEDIATRICS, V102, P1161, DOI 10.1542/peds.102.5.1161
   ZIMET GD, 1988, J PERS ASSESS, V52, P30, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5201_2
NR 46
TC 6
BP 486
EP 499
PY 2008
PD AUG
VL 17
IS 4
DI 10.1007/s10826-007-9169-7
GA 507GH
UT WOS:000270839600003
ER

PT J
AU TAGGART, DP
AF TAGGART, DP
TI HAPPINESS IS - IRON
SO BRITISH MEDICAL JOURNAL
J9 BRIT MED J
LA English
DT Letter
RP TAGGART, DP, ROYAL INFIRM,DEPT PERIPHERAL VASC SURG,GLASGOW G31 2ER,SCOTLAND.
CR ADDY DP, 1986, BRIT MED J, V292, P969
   BEISEL WR, 1976, MED CLIN N AM, V60, P831
   HUNTER RL, 1984, AM J CLIN PATHOL, V81, P748
   Kochan I, 1973, Curr Top Microbiol Immunol, V60, P1
   MCFARLAN.H, 1970, BRIT MED J, V4, P268
   MURRAY MJ, 1978, BRIT MED J, V2, P1113
   Pearson H A, 1976, Adv Pediatr, V23, P1
   REEVES JD, 1985, PEDIATRICS, V75, P352
   SRIKANTIA SG, 1976, LANCET, V1, P1307
   TROUSSEAU A, 1872, LECTURES CLIN MED
   WEINBERG ED, 1975, BIOSCIENCE, V25, P314, DOI 10.2307/1297129
   1986, BR MED J, V292, P1334
NR 12
TC 0
BP 1742
EP 1742
PY 1986
PD JUN 28
VL 292
IS 6537
GA D0264
UT WOS:A1986D026400047
ER

PT J
AU Lumby, J
AF Lumby, Jacky
TI Disengaged and disaffected young people: surviving the system
SO BRITISH EDUCATIONAL RESEARCH JOURNAL
J9 BRIT EDUC RES J
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Southampton, Sch Educ, Southampton SO17 1BJ, Hants, England.
RP Lumby, J, Univ Southampton, Sch Educ, Southampton SO17 1BJ, Hants, England.
EM jlumby@soton.ac.uk
ID ACADEMIC RESILIENCE; STUDENT VOICE; HAPPINESS; YOUTH; CAPABILITIES;
   MOTIVATION; EXCLUSION; CONSTRUCT; SCHOOL; PUPILS
AB There are counter-narratives of youth as at risk and as buoyant and agentive. The article maps the conceptual terrain concerning resilience, well-being, buoyancy, enjoyment and happiness and selects factors related to the successful navigation of schooling. It analyses data from a subset of a national data set, from 65 young people considered to be disaffected or disengaged by their school or college. It explores the perceptions of young people that the difficulties they encounter are in part a result of their own behaviour and in part a product of the system. Hirschman's theory of exit, voice, loyalty is used to explore their choices. The article concludes that schools act to maintain homeostasis and that a substantial minority of young people are at long-term risk due to organisational and national unwillingness to decouple economic benefit from maintenance of the existing system.
CR Alcoff Linda, 1991, CULTURAL CRITIQUE, V20, P5, DOI DOI 10.2307/1354221
   Araujo M., 2005, INT J INCLUSIVE EDUC, V<IT>9</IT>, P241, DOI 10.1080/09596410500059730
   Attwood G., 2003, RES PAPERS ED, V18, P75, DOI 10.1080/0267152032000048596
   Bailey R, 2009, BRIT J SOCIOL EDUC, V30, P795, DOI 10.1080/01425690903236613
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P497, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.3.497
   Benhabib S., 2002, CLAIMS CULTURE EQUAL
   Ben-Shahar T., 2007, HAPPIER
   Birditt K. S., 2005, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V60B, P121, DOI [10.1093/geronb/60.3.P121, DOI 10.1093/GER0NB/60.3.P121]
   Bourdieu P., 1990, REPROD ED SOC CULTUR
   Carter C., 2000, CAMBRIDGE J ED, V30, P335
   DCSF, 2010, NEET STAT Q BRIEF FE
   Department for Children Schools and Families (DCSF), 2009, GCSE EQ RES ENGL 200
   Ecclestone K., 2005, STUDIES ED ADULTS, VXXXVII, P182
   Fielding M., 2006, ED ONLINE
   Fraser N., 1996, SOCIAL JUSTICE AGE I
   Freidenberg E. Z., 2009, CANADIAN REV SOCIOLO, V7, P5
   Gilligan C., 1988, MAPPING MORAL DOMAIN, P141
   Gorard S., 2008, NATL REPORT 14 19 RE
   Grace G, 1995, SCH LEADERSHIP
   Hagell A., 2004, NUFFIELD FDN 2004 SE
   Harvey J, 2004, AUST PSYCHOL, V39, P3, DOI 10.1080/00050060410001660281
   Hirsch D., 2009, ENDING CHILD POVERTY
   Hirschman A. O., 1970, EXIT VOICE LOYALTY R
   Hull G, 2009, REV RES EDUC, V33, P117, DOI 10.3102/0091732X08327746
   Hull G. A., 2006, RES TEACH ENGL, V41, P43
   Innocenti Research Centre, 2007, CHILD POV PERSP OV C
   Layard R., 2005, HAPPINESS
   Lensmire TJ, 1998, J CURRICULUM STUD, V30, P261, DOI 10.1080/002202798183611
   Lloyd G., 2001, ED SOCIAL JUSTICE IN, P171
   Lumby J., 2007, 14 19 ED
   Lumby J., 2010, BRIT EDUC RES J, P1
   Lumby J, 2009, INT J INCLUSIVE EDUC, V13, P581, DOI 10.1080/13603110801995920
   Mahmood S, 2001, CULT ANTHROPOL, V16, P202, DOI 10.1525/can.2001.16.2.202
   Martin AJ, 2008, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V46, P53, DOI 10.1016/j.jsp.2007.01.002
   Martin AJ, 2006, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V43, P267, DOI 10.1002/pits.20149
   McCluskey G, 2008, BRIT EDUC RES J, V34, P447, DOI 10.1080/01411920701609331
   MECHANIC D, 1962, ADMIN SCI QUART, V7, P349, DOI 10.2307/2390947
   Miller A, 2008, J PHILOS EDUC, V42, P591, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9752.2008.00646.x
   Morales E. E., 2008, EDUC FORUM, V72, P152, DOI 10.1080/00131720701805017
   Morrison GM, 2006, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V43, P19, DOI 10.1002/pits.20126
   Munn P, 2005, BRIT EDUC RES J, V31, P205, DOI 10.1080/0141192052000340215
   Nussbaum MC, 2003, FEM ECON, V9, P33, DOI 10.1080/1354570022000077926
   Pomeroy E, 1999, BRIT J SOCIOL EDUC, V20, P465, DOI 10.1080/01425699995218
   RAVEN BH, 1992, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V7, P217
   Rudduck J, 2006, EDUC REV, V58, P219, DOI 10.1080/00131910600584207
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   SAID EW, 1989, CRIT INQUIRY, V15, P205, DOI 10.1086/448481
   Simsek OF, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P505, DOI 10.1007/s10902-008-9105-6
   Slee R., 1994, INT STUDIES SOCIOLOG, V4, P147, DOI 10.1080/0962021940040202
   TAYLOR SE, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P193, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.2.193
   Thompson G, 2005, INT J SCH DISAFFECTI, V3, P13
   Tolan P, 2004, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V72, P855, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.72.5.855
   WALKER M, 2005, ED ACTION RES, V13, P103, DOI DOI 10.1080/09650790500200279
   Waxman H. C., 2003, REV RES ED RESILIENC
   Willis P., 1977, LEARNING LABOUR WORK
   Wragg T., 2002, RES METHODS ED LEADE
NR 56
TC 1
BP 261
EP 279
PY 2012
VL 38
IS 2
DI 10.1080/01411926.2010.541553
GA 909CD
UT WOS:000301538800005
ER

PT J
AU FACH, W
AF FACH, W
TI THE PURSUIT OF HAPPINESS - STAGES OF THE AMERICAN FORTUNE
SO POLITISCHE VIERTELJAHRESSCHRIFT
J9 POLIT VIERTELJAHR
LA German
DT Article
RP FACH, W, UNIV CONSTANCE,FAK SOZIALWISSENSCHLICHE,POSTFACH 5560,W-7750 CONSTANCE,GERMANY.
CR BELL D, 1989, PUBLIC INTEREST, V95, P38
   BENDER T, 1987, DISSENT          FAL, P429
   BOYER P, 1978, URBAN MASSES ORDER A
   Brandes Stuart D., 1970, AM WELFARE CAPITALIS
   CASHMAN SD, 1984, AM GILDED AGE
   FILENE EA, 1925, WAY OUT FORECAST COM
   Ford Henry, 1923, MY LIFE WORK
   Fox Richard Wightman, 1983, CULTURE CONSUMPTION
   FRANKLIN B, 1961, PAPERS B FRANKLIN
   Gardiner J. A., 1970, POLITICS CORRUPTION
   GRISWOLD AW, 1948, FARMING DEMOCRACY
   Hegel G. W. F., 1970, VORLESUNGEN PHILOS G
   Hounshell D. A., 1984, AM SYSTEM MASS PRODU
   HUNTINGSTON SP, 1981, AM POLITICS PROMISE
   Jefferson Thomas, 1903, WRITINGS T JEFFERSON
   PERROW C, 1989, J SOZIALFORSCHUNG, V28, P3
   Piore M. J., 1989, ENDE MASSENPRODUKTIO
   Rayback Joseph, 1966, HIST AM LABOR
   Reich R., 1984, NEXT AM FRONTIER
   ROGERS E, 1985, SILICON VALLEY FEVER
   SLOTKIN R, 1984, FATAL ENV
   SMITH HN, 1978, VIRGIN LAND
   STEAD WT, 1984, CHRIST CAME CHICAGO
   Turner Frederic Jackson, 1986, FRONTIER AM HIST
NR 24
TC 1
BP 265
EP 274
PY 1990
PD JUN
VL 31
IS 2
GA DR144
UT WOS:A1990DR14400004
ER

PT J
AU Schonenberg, M
   Abdelrahman, T
AF Schoenenberg, Michael
   Abdelrahman, Teresa
TI In the face of danger: Exploring the attentional blink to emotional
   facial expressions in PTSD
SO PSYCHIATRY RESEARCH
J9 PSYCHIAT RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Schoenenberg, Michael; Abdelrahman, Teresa] Univ Tubingen, Dept Clin Psychol & Psychotherapy, D-72076 Tubingen, Germany.
RP Schonenberg, M, Univ Tubingen, Dept Clin Psychol & Psychotherapy, Schleichstr 4, D-72076 Tubingen, Germany.
EM michael.schoenenberg@uni-tuebingen.de
DE Posttraumatic stress disorder; Anxiety disorder; Attentional bias
ID POSTTRAUMATIC-STRESS-DISORDER; VISUAL-SEARCH; IDENTIFICATION; ANGRY;
   FACILITATION; INFORMATION; ANXIETY; TRAUMA; BIAS
AB There is a wealth of evidence demonstrating an attentional bias to threat-related information in posttraumatic stress disorder (PTSD) and other anxiety disorders. However, there is an ongoing debate whether an enhanced identification of threatening information or rather difficulties to disengage from such signals of danger constitute this bias. The present study used a dual target rapid visual presentation paradigm to examine the temporal allocation of attention to facial expressions of anger and happiness in 16 Palestinian victims of torture with PTSD and 16 control subjects. Findings revealed that signals of threat seem to interfere with already processed information in individuals suffering from PTSD. In contrast, PTSD does not facilitate attention to threatening information. The data provide support for detrimental disengagement as an underlying mechanism of the attentional bias toward threat in PTSD, possibly contributing to symptom development and maintenance. (c) 2012 Elsevier Ireland Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Amir N, 2009, J ANXIETY DISORD, V23, P1080, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2009.07.010
   Anderson AK, 2005, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V134, P258, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.134.2.258
   Beck AT, 1987, BDI BECK DEPRESSION
   Bryant RA, 1997, J TRAUMA STRESS, V10, P635, DOI 10.1002/jts.2490100409
   Buckley TC, 2000, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V20, P1041, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7358(99)00030-6
   Cahill S. P., 2007, HDB PTSD SCI PRACTIC, P55
   Calvo MG, 2008, BEHAV RES METHODS, V40, P109, DOI 10.3758/BRM.40.1.109
   Calvo MG, 2008, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V137, P471, DOI 10.1037/a0012771
   Cisler JM, 2010, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V30, P203, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2009.11.003
   de Jong PJ, 2010, EMOTION, V10, P727, DOI 10.1037/a0019353
   de Jong PJ, 2009, COGNITION EMOTION, V23, P1640, DOI 10.1080/02699930802490227
   de Jong PJ, 2007, BEHAV RES THER, V45, P1285, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2006.10.003
   El Khoury-Malhame M, 2011, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V49, P1969, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2011.03.025
   Fox E, 2005, COGN AFFECT BEHAV NE, V5, P396, DOI 10.3758/CABN.5.4.396
   Keil A, 2004, EMOTION, V4, P23, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.4.1.23
   Krans J, 2012, J ANXIETY DISORD, V26, P656, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2012.05.003
   Lundqvist D., 1998, CD ROM FROM DEPARTME
   Maratos FA, 2008, COGNITION EMOTION, V22, P1340, DOI 10.1080/02699930701774218
   Mathewson KJ, 2008, MEM COGNITION, V36, P182, DOI 10.3758/MC.36.1.182
   MOLLICA RF, 1992, J NERV MENT DIS, V180, P111, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199202000-00008
   Moore SA, 2009, CURR OPIN PSYCHIATR, V22, P19, DOI 10.1097/YCO.0b013e328314e3bb
   Pineles SL, 2007, BEHAV RES THER, V45, P1903, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2006.08.021
   Pineles SL, 2009, BEHAV RES THER, V47, P1050, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2009.08.001
   Rosen CS, 2000, ASSESSMENT, V7, P103, DOI 10.1177/107319110000700201
   Schwabe L, 2010, EMOTION, V10, P283, DOI 10.1037/a0017751
   Shapiro KL, 1997, TRENDS COGN SCI, V1, P291, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(97)01094-2
   Williams JMG, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V120, P3, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.120.1.3
   Williams MA, 2005, VIS COGN, V12, P29, DOI 10.1080/13506280444000193
   Zar J.H, 1984, BIOSTATISTICAL ANAL
NR 29
TC 0
BP 180
EP 185
PY 2013
PD SEP 30
VL 209
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.psychres.2012.11.011
GA 223GA
UT WOS:000324791500009
ER

PT J
AU Ready, RE
   Vaidya, JG
   Watson, D
   Latzman, RD
   Koffel, EA
   Clark, LA
AF Ready, R. E.
   Vaidya, J. G.
   Watson, D.
   Latzman, R. D.
   Koffel, E. A.
   Clark, L. A.
TI Age-group differences in facets of positive and negative affect
SO AGING & MENTAL HEALTH
J9 AGING MENT HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ready, R. E.] Univ Massachusetts, Dept Psychol, Amherst, MA 01003 USA.
   [Vaidya, J. G.] Univ Iowa Hosp & Clin, Dept Psychiat, Iowa City, IA 52242 USA.
   [Watson, D.; Clark, L. A.] Univ Notre Dame, Dept Psychol, Notre Dame, IN 46556 USA.
   [Latzman, R. D.] Georgia State Univ, Dept Psychol, Atlanta, GA 30303 USA.
   [Koffel, E. A.] Univ Iowa, Dept Psychol, Iowa City, IA 52242 USA.
RP Ready, RE, Univ Massachusetts, Dept Psychol, Tobin Hall, Amherst, MA 01003 USA.
EM ready@psych.umass.edu
DE positive affect; negative affect; older adults; younger adults; aging;
   sadness
ID ADULT LIFE-SPAN; DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS; FACTORIAL VALIDITY; COMMUNITY
   SAMPLE; AFFECT SCHEDULE; ANXIETY; EXPERIENCE; PERSONALITY; WITHDRAWAL;
   BALTIMORE
AB Objectives: The higher order structure of Positive Affect (PA) and Negative Affect (NA) is comparable in self-report affect data from younger and older adults. The current study advances this work by comparing the factor structure of facets of PA and NA in older and younger adults using exploratory and confirmatory factor analyses.
   Method: Older (N = 203; M age = 73.5 years, range 65-92) and younger (N = 349; M age = 19.1 years, range 18-30) adults completed the Positive and Negative Affect Schedule-Expanded Form (PANAS-X) (Watson, D., & Clark, L. A. (1999). Manual for the Positive and Negative Affect Schedule - Expanded Form. Iowa City, IA: The University of Iowa), which measures General PA and NA as well as three facets of PA (Joviality, Self-Assurance, and Attentiveness) and four facets of NA (Fear, Sadness, Guilt, and Hostility).
   Results: Item-level exploratory factor analyses of the facet scales revealed structures that were similar in older and younger adults; however, older adult solutions were more diffuse and diverged more from the PANAS-X scale structure. The facet of Sadness exhibited the largest age-group difference, relating more to guilt and anxiety in older than younger adults.
   Conclusion: Older adults may discriminate less amongst specific affect terms or may experience greater affective heterogeneity. Further, Sadness may manifest in age-specific ways. The construct variance of Sadness, and how this issue might be related to the assessment of depression in older adults, is discussed.
CR Adams KB, 2001, GERONTOLOGIST, V41, P768
   Adams KB, 2004, AGING MENT HEALTH, V8, P475, DOI 10.1080/13607860410001725054
   BARRICK AL, 1989, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V4, P421
   Beck A. T., 1979, COGNITIVE THERAPY DE
   BENIN MH, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P165, DOI 10.1007/BF00302460
   Carstensen LL, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P644, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.4.644
   Charles ST, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P136, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.80.1.136
   Cheng ST, 2007, AGING MENT HEALTH, V11, P532, DOI 10.1080/13607860601086447
   COHEN J, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P155, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.1.155
   Consedine N. S., 2006, HDB ADULT DEV AGING, P123
   Crawford JR, 2004, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V43, P245, DOI 10.1348/0144665031752934
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   Dindo L, 2009, ASSESSMENT, V16, P274, DOI 10.1177/1073191108328890
   EVERETT JE, 1983, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V18, P197, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr1802_5
   Gallo JJ, 1999, PSYCHOL MED, V29, P341, DOI 10.1017/S0033291798008083
   GALLO JJ, 1994, J GERONTOL, V49, pP251
   Gorsuch R. L., 1983, FACTOR ANAL
   Gorsuch RL, 1997, J PERS ASSESS, V68, P532, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6803_5
   Griffin PW, 2006, J RES PERS, V40, P942, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2005.09.011
   Gum Amber M, 2009, Am J Geriatr Psychiatry, V17, P769, DOI 10.1097/JGP.0b013e3181ad4f5a
   Helson R., 2000, ADV PERSONALITY PSYC, V1, P77
   KERCHER K, 1992, RES AGING, V14, P131, DOI 10.1177/0164027592142001
   Kessler EM, 2009, PSYCHOL AGING, V24, P349, DOI 10.1037/a0015352
   Kim Y, 2002, PSYCHOL AGING, V17, P379, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.17.3.379
   King D, 2000, PSYCHOPATHOLOGY LATE, P141
   King-Kallimanis Bellinda, 2009, Am J Geriatr Psychiatry, V17, P782, DOI 10.1097/JGP.0b013e3181ad4d17
   Koffel E, 2009, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V118, P183, DOI 10.1037/a0013945
   Kunzmann U, 2000, PSYCHOL AGING, V15, P511, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.15.3.511
   Labouvie-Vief G, 2003, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V12, P201, DOI 10.1046/j.0963-7214.2003.01262.x
   LAWTON MP, 1993, PSYCHOL AGING, V8, P165, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.8.2.165
   Mackinnon A, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V27, P405, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00251-7
   Magai C, 2006, PSYCHOL AGING, V21, P303, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.21.2.303
   McNair D. M., 1971, MANUAL PROFILE MOOD
   Mineka S, 1998, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V49, P377, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.49.1.377
   Molenaar P.C.M., 1999, GROWING TIMES SOCIAL, P287
   Mroczek DK, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1333, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.5.1333
   Muthen L. K., 1998, MPLUS USERS GUIDE
   Nguyen HT, 2006, PSYCHOL AGING, V21, P119, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.21.1.119
   Roberts BW, 2006, PSYCHOL BULL, V132, P1, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.132.1.1
   Shapiro AM, 1999, COGNITIVE THER RES, V23, P53, DOI 10.1023/A:1018710707960
   SPSS/PASW, 2009, SPSS PASW WIND REL 1
   Teachman BA, 2006, PSYCHOL AGING, V21, P201, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.21.1.201
   Terracciano A, 2005, PSYCHOL AGING, V20, P493, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.20.3.493
   Watson D, 1999, MANUAL POSITIVE NEGA
   WATSON D, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P15, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.104.1.15
   Watson D, 2008, J PERS, V76, P1545, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2008.00531.x
   Wetherell JL, 2001, PSYCHOL AGING, V16, P187, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.16.2.187
   Zautra AJ, 2005, J PERS, V73, P1, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.0022-3506.2005.00357.X
NR 48
TC 3
BP 784
EP 795
PY 2011
VL 15
IS 6
DI 10.1080/13607863.2011.562184
GA 881KH
UT WOS:000299482300014
ER

PT J
AU Patel, CJ
   Ramgoon, S
   Paruk, Z
AF Patel, Cynthia J.
   Ramgoon, Sarojini
   Paruk, Zubeda
TI Exploring religion, race and gender as factors in the life satisfaction
   and religiosity of young South African adults
SO SOUTH AFRICAN JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 S AFR J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Patel, Cynthia J.; Ramgoon, Sarojini; Paruk, Zubeda] Univ KwaZulu Natal, Sch Psychol, Durban, South Africa.
RP Patel, CJ, Univ KwaZulu Natal, Sch Psychol, Durban, South Africa.
EM patelc@ukzn.ac.za
DE existential well-being; gender; life satisfaction; race; religion;
   religiosity; religious well-being
ID MENTAL-HEALTH; SPIRITUALITY; PSYCHOLOGY; ISSUES; SCALE
AB We explored differences in religious and existential well-being, religiosity, and life satisfaction among university students across religion, race, and gender, by using an adapted version of the Spiritual Well-Being Scale (SWBS), the Religious Orientation Test (ROT), and the Satisfaction with Life Scale (SWLS). A convenience sample of 235 students participated in the study. The females (n = 188) reported significantly higher levels of religiosity and religious well-being than the males (n = 47). The white students (n = 43) were found to have lower religiosity levels than their black (n = 59) and Indian (n = 133) counterparts and higher life satisfaction scores than the black students. In the Indian sub-sample, the Muslim (n = 24) as well as the Christian (n = 29) students had higher levels of religiosity than the Hindu (n = 80) students. The Christian (Indian) students had significantly higher religious well-being scores than the Hindu (Indian) students. In line with past research, the correlations between life satisfaction, religiosity, and religious well-being were significant. As scores on the SWLS increased, levels of religiosity and religious well-being also increased. The implications of the findings and the limitations of the study are discussed.
CR Boivin M. J., 1999, MEASURES RELIG, P382
   Bookwalter JT, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V65, P333, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000003546.96008.58
   BUFFORD RK, 1991, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V19, P56
   Cecero J. J., 2006, INT J PSYCHOL RELIG, V16, P225, DOI 10.1207/s15327582ijpr1603_6
   Compton WC, 2001, J PSYCHOL, V135, P486
   Dickow H, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V59, P175, DOI 10.1023/A:1016234504243
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DORAHY MJ, 1998, MENTAL HLTH RELIG CU, V1, P37, DOI 10.1080/13674679808406496
   ELLISON CW, 1983, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V11, P330
   ELLISON CW, 1991, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V19, P35
   Flannelly KJ, 2004, SOUTH MED J, V97, P1231, DOI 10.1097/01.SMJ.0000146546.33855.37
   Fontana David, 2003, PSYCHOL RELIG SPIRIT
   Gauthier K., 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P139, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-1916-0
   Genia V, 2001, INT J PSYCHOL RELIG, V11, P25, DOI DOI 10.1207/S15327582IJPR1101_03
   Hackney CH, 2003, J SCI STUD RELIG, V42, P43, DOI 10.1111/1468-5906.t01-1-00160
   Halonen J. S., 1999, PSYCHOL CONTEXTS APP
   HAMMERMEISTER J, 2005, AM J HLTH STUDIES, V20, P80
   Idehen EE, 2001, IFE PSYCHOL, V9, P58
   KHAKOO IG, 2004, QUALITY LIFE SATISFA
   King JE, 2004, J ORGAN CHANGE MANAG, V17, P83, DOI 10.1108/09534810410511314
   Koenig HG, 2001, INT REV PSYCHIATR, V13, P67
   Larson DB, 2003, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V31, P37
   Liversage A., 2007, STUDY RELATION UNPUB
   Loewenthal KM, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V32, P133, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00011-3
   MILLER AS, 1995, J SCI STUD RELIG, V34, P63, DOI 10.2307/1386523
   Moller V, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V43, P27, DOI 10.1023/A:1006828608870
   PAETL CJ, 2007, INT C PSYCH MENT HLT
   PAOLINI L, 2006, INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENC, V4, P331
   Patel CJ, 2008, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P736, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2007.00324.x
   Roothman B., 2003, S AFRICAN J PSYCHOL, V33, P212
   Roux C., 2006, INT J CHILDRENS SPIR, V11, P151, DOI 10.1080/13644360500504462
   Rule S., 2002, HSRC PUBLIC ATTITUDE
   Seybold KS, 2001, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P21, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00106
   Slater W, 2001, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V29, P4
   Staton M., 2003, J SOCIAL WORK PRACTI, V3, P87, DOI 10.1300/J160v03n03_06
   Tarakeshwar N, 2003, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V34, P377, DOI 10.1177/0022022103253184
   Temane QM, 2006, S AFR J PSYCHOL, V36, P582
   Thoresen C E, 1999, J Health Psychol, V4, P291, DOI 10.1177/135910539900400314
   ZANTSI K, 2004, RELIGIOUSNESS SEXUAL
NR 39
TC 4
BP 266
EP 274
PY 2009
PD SEP
VL 39
IS 3
GA 498IK
UT WOS:000270132000002
ER

PT J
AU Whitbourne, SK
AF Whitbourne, S. K.
TI A SEQUENTIAL ANALYSIS OF COLLEGE PREDICTORS OF MIDLIFE SATISFACTION AND
   SUBJECTIVE WELL-BEING
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Whitbourne, S. K.] Univ Mass Amherst, Amherst, MA USA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 671
EP 671
PY 2012
PD NOV
VL 52
GA 061ZG
UT WOS:000312888204569
TG GROUP3
ER

PT J
AU Buck, D
AF Buck, D
TI Psychological morbidity among informal caregivers of older people: a
   2-year follow-up study
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL MEDICINE
J9 PSYCHOL MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Newcastle Upon Tyne, Ctr Hlth Serv Res, Newcastle Upon Tyne NE1 7RU, Tyne & Wear, England.
RP Buck, D, Univ Liverpool, Dept Primary Care, Whelan Bldg,2nd Floor,Brownlow Hill, Liverpool L69 3GB, Merseyside, England.
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; FAMILY CAREGIVERS; ALZHEIMERS-DISEASE; DEMENTIA
   SUFFERERS; SPOUSE CAREGIVERS; PHYSICAL HEALTH; ELDERLY PERSON;
   DEPRESSION; COMMUNITY; STRESS
AB Background. It has long been assumed that mental frailty in older care-recipients results in a deterioration in family caregivers' psychological well-being. This hypothesis has not been tested in longitudinal studies. Research about the impact on families of supporting older people in institutions is limited. The present study examined psychological morbidity in informal caregivers of frail older people at home and in institutions. Caregivers were followed up over 2 years. Predictors of psychological morbidity in caregivers and factors related to deterioration in their wellbeing over time were identified.
   Methods, Two-year panel survey of informal caregivers of older care-recipients, using semistructured interview schedules and the 30-item GHQ. Care-recipients were those defined as physically or mentally frail after screening a stratified random sample of people aged greater than or equal to 65, Respondents were 276 caregivers of older people living at home at baseline and 47 visitors of those in long-term care at baseline.
   Results. There were no differences in GHQ scores between caregivers at home and visitors, and no changes in GHQ score over time. The strongest predictors of psychological morbidity at follow-up, and of change in GHQ scores over time, were baseline GHQ score and indicators of subjective wellbeing. Characteristics of care-recipients, including frailty type (mental or physical), were not significantly associated with changes in caregivers' phychological morbidity.
   Conclusions, Mental frailty in care-recipients was not associated with deterioration over time in caregivers' psychological well-being. Caregiver characteristics were stronger than those of care-recipients in predicting psychological morbidity at follow-up and in predicting deteriorating wellbeing over time.
CR Almberg B, 1997, J ADV NURS, V25, P109, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1997.1997025109.x
   ANESHENSEL CS, 1993, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V34, P54, DOI 10.2307/2137304
   BAUMGARTEN M, 1992, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V45, P61, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(92)90189-T
   BAUMGARTEN M, 1994, ANN INTERN MED, V120, P126
   Bond J, 1998, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V13, P601, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1166(199809)13:9<601::AID-GPS827>3.3.CO;2-2
   BOND J, 1982, SCOTTISH HLTH SERVIC, V42
   BRODATY H, 1990, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V24, P351, DOI 10.3109/00048679009077702
   Buck D, 1997, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V12, P737, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1166(199707)12:7<737::AID-GPS625>3.3.CO;2-2
   Collins C, 1994, Nurs Res, V43, P220
   COPELAND JRM, 1986, PSYCHOL MED, V16, P89
   COPELAND JRM, 1992, NEUROEPIDEMIOLOGY, V11, P84, DOI 10.1159/000110996
   COPELAND JRM, 1988, PSYCHOL MED, V18, P219
   CRAMER D, 1994, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V67, P333
   DELLASEGA C, 1995, WESTERN J NURS RES, V17, P123, DOI 10.1177/019394599501700202
   Donaldson C, 1998, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V13, P248
   DRAPER BM, 1992, J AM GERIATR SOC, V40, P896
   Draper BM, 1996, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V11, P227, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1166(199603)11:3<227::AID-GPS311>3.3.CO;2-N
   Finch Janet, 1983, LABOUR LOVE WOMEN WO, P13
   FORD S, 1995, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V39, P193, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(94)00103-C
   GOLD DP, 1995, J AM GERIATR SOC, V43, P10
   Goldberg D., 1988, USERS GUIDE GEN HLTH
   Goldberg DP, 1978, MANUAL GEN HLTH QUES
   HARPER S, 1990, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V30, P241, DOI 10.2190/9BLE-FED4-BRAC-RPX3
   HAYES RJ, 1988, STAT MED, V7, P915, DOI 10.1002/sim.4780070903
   JERROM B, 1993, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V8, P331, DOI 10.1002/gps.930080409
   JONES DA, 1992, AGE AGEING, V21, P421, DOI 10.1093/ageing/21.6.421
   Lawrence RH, 1998, PSYCHOL AGING, V13, P150, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.13.1.150
   Lawton MP, 1991, J GERONTOL, V46, P181
   LIEBERMAN MA, 1991, GERONTOLOGIST, V31, P371
   McGee MA, 1998, AGE AGEING, V27, P605, DOI 10.1093/ageing/27.5.605
   MELZER D, 1999, EPIDEMIOLOGICALLY BA
   MORRIS LW, 1988, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V61, P231
   Brayne C, 1998, PSYCHOL MED, V28, P319
   MURPHY E, 1982, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V141, P135, DOI 10.1192/bjp.141.2.135
   Nankervis J, 1997, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V12, P193, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1166(199702)12:2<193::AID-GPS580>3.0.CO;2-U
   NAUGHTON MJ, 1993, QUAL LIFE RES, V2, P397, DOI 10.1007/BF00422216
   POT AM, 1996, THESIS U VRIJE AMSTE
   PRATT C, 1987, J GERONTOL SOC WORK, V10, P99
   PRUCHNO RA, 1990, J GERONTOL, V45, pP192
   *RIS MRC CFAS, 1998, AGEING SOC, V18, P317
   RUSSO J, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P197, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.104.1.197
   SCHULZ R, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P569, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.6.4.569
   Scott WK, 1997, GERONTOLOGIST, V37, P46
   STEVENS GL, 1993, NURS CLIN N AM, V28, P349
   SURTEES PG, 1994, EUR ARCH PSY CLIN N, V243, P311, DOI 10.1007/BF02195725
   TOWNSEND A, 1989, PSYCHOL AGING, V4, P393, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.4.4.393
   Whitlatch CJ, 1997, J AGING HEALTH, V9, P222
   Wijeratne C, 1996, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V11, P741
   Williams M, 1998, POLAR RES, V17, P15, DOI 10.1111/j.1751-8369.1998.tb00256.x
   Zanetti O, 1998, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V13, P358, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1166(199806)13:6<358::AID-GPS772>3.0.CO;2-J
   ZARIT SH, 1986, GERONTOLOGIST, V26, P260
   ZARIT SH, 1992, GERONTOLOGIST, V32, P665
NR 52
TC 12
BP 943
EP 955
PY 2000
PD JUL
VL 30
IS 4
GA 348CA
UT WOS:000088965900021
ER

PT J
AU Sherman, JE
   DeVinney, DJ
   Sperling, KB
AF Sherman, JE
   DeVinney, DJ
   Sperling, KB
TI Social support and adjustment after spinal cord injury: Influence of
   past peer-mentoring experiences and current live-in partner
SO REHABILITATION PSYCHOLOGY
J9 REHABIL PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Wisconsin Hosp & Clin, Dept Orthoped Surg & Rehabil Med, Madison, WI 53792 USA.
   Univ Wisconsin, Dept Rehabil Psychol, Madison, WI USA.
RP Sherman, JE, Univ Wisconsin Hosp & Clin, Dept Orthoped Surg & Rehabil Med, 600 N Highland Ave, Madison, WI 53792 USA.
EM je.sherman@hosp.wisc.edu
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; TRAUMATIC BRAIN INJURY; HEALTH-STATUS; SATISFACTION;
   COMMUNITY; MORTALITY; OUTCOMES; HANDICAP; IMPACT; PEOPLE
AB Objective: To compare the impact of 2 types of social support, past peer-mentoring experience (PME) and current live-in partner (LIP), on adjustment after spinal cord injury (SCI). Participants: Sixty-two individuals with SCI (mean age = 42 years; 11.7 years since injury). Design: Cross-sectional survey. PME (yes vs. no) and LIP (yes vs. no) were nearly equally balanced, affording 2 X 2 factorial analyses. Outcome Measures: Craig Handicap Assessment and Reporting Technique, Brief Symptom Inventory, and Satisfaction With Life Scale. Results: PME, which typically concluded over 10 years ago, was associated with higher occupational activity and life satisfaction, whereas having an LIP was associated with greater mobility and economic self-sufficiency. Conclusion: PME positively complements more traditionally studied sources of social support, which is encouraging for the use of PME as a clinical intervention.
CR ANSON CA, 1993, PARAPLEGIA, V31, P632
   BERKMAN LF, 1986, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V123, P559
   BORKMAN T, 1976, SOC SERV REV, V50, P445
   Brissette I, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P102, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.1.102
   BROADHEAD WE, 1983, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V117, P521
   Cohen J., 1975, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   COYNE JC, 1986, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V54, P454, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.54.4.454
   Crewe N M, 1992, J Am Paraplegia Soc, V15, P14
   Derogatis L. R., 1993, BRIEF SYMPTOM INVENT
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dijkers Marcel P., 1995, P185
   Dijkers MPJM, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P867, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90076-X
   Dowler R, 2001, J Spinal Cord Med, V24, P87
   ELLIOTT TR, 1992, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V37, P241
   Frankel H L, 1969, Paraplegia, V7, P179
   Hall KM, 1998, TOP SPINAL CORD INJ, V4, P16
   HERNANDEZ B, 2001, SCI PSYCHOSOCIAL PRO, V14, P142
   Hibbard MR, 2002, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V17, P112, DOI 10.1097/00001199-200204000-00004
   Holicky R, 1999, DISABIL REHABIL, V21, P250
   KRAUSE JS, 1987, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V32, P205
   Krause JS, 1997, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V78, P815, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(97)90193-3
   KRAUSE JS, 1991, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V72, P91
   KRAUSE JS, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P558
   Kreuter M, 1998, SPINAL CORD, V36, P252, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100592
   Kreuter M, 2000, SPINAL CORD, V38, P2
   Lutz CJ, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P1070, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.81.6.1070
   MCCOLL MA, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V41, P395, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)00338-T
   Menter Robert R., 1995, P272
   Miller GA, 2001, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V110, P40, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.110.1.40
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Post MWM, 1999, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V14, P679, DOI 10.1080/08870449908410757
   Putzke JD, 2001, J CLIN PSYCHOL MED S, V8, P101, DOI 10.1023/A:1009555910604
   Putzke JD, 2001, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V82, P949, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2001.23973
   Putzke JD, 2002, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V83, P555, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2002.31173
   Ragins BR, 1999, J APPL PSYCHOL, V84, P529, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.84.4.529
   Richards JS, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P1501
   RINTALA DH, 1992, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V37, P155, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.37.3.155
   Scherer MJ, 2001, DISABIL REHABIL, V23, P387
   SHERMAN JE, 2001, M AM ASS SPIN CORD I
   TATE D, 1994, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P175, DOI 10.1097/00002060-199406000-00006
   TATE DG, 1994, PARAPLEGIA, V32, P473
   Thoits P. A., 1995, J HLTH SOCIAL BEHA S, V36, P53
   THOITS PA, 1986, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V54, P416, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.54.4.416
   Thoits PA, 2000, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V19, P264, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.19.3.264
   VINES CL, 2000, SCI PSYCHOSOCIAL PRO, V13, P185
   Weinfurt K. P., 1995, READING UNDERSTANDIN, P245
   Whiteneck G, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P1485, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90262-9
   WHITENECK GG, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P519
   WHITENECK GG, 1992, PARAPLEGIA, V30, P617
   Whittemore R, 2000, QUAL HEALTH RES, V10, P260, DOI 10.1177/104973200129118408
   WHO, 1980, INT CLASS IMP DIS HA
   Winer B. J., 1962, STAT PRINCIPLES EXPT
   Young J M, 1999, Healthc Manage Forum, V12, P51
NR 53
TC 24
BP 140
EP 149
PY 2004
PD MAY
VL 49
IS 2
DI 10.1037/0090-5550.49.2.140
GA 819BS
UT WOS:000221288800008
ER

PT J
AU Aytacoglu, H
   Ozge, A
   Kostekci, I
   Tasdelen, B
   Oksuz, N
   Toros, F
AF Aytacoglu, Hakan
   Ozge, Aynur
   Kostekci, Ilknur
   Tasdelen, Bahar
   Oksuz, Nevra
   Toros, Fevziye
TI The Effects of Daily Variables on Primary Headache Disorders in
   High-School Children; A Proposal For A Cut-off Value For Study/Leisure
   Time Regarding Headache Types
SO JOURNAL OF NEUROLOGICAL SCIENCES-TURKISH
J9 J NEUROL SCI-TURK
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ozge, Aynur; Tasdelen, Bahar; Oksuz, Nevra; Toros, Fevziye] Mersin Univ, Sch Med, Mersin, Turkey.
   [Aytacoglu, Hakan; Kostekci, Ilknur] Icel Anatolian Lycee, Mersin, Turkey.
RP Ozge, A, Mersin Univ, Sch Med, Mersin, Turkey.
EM aozge@mersin.edu.tr
DE Headache; high-school; migraine; tension type headache; study/hobby
   ratio; MIDAS
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; POPULATION-BASED SURVEY; TENSION-TYPE HEADACHE;
   PSYCHIATRIC COMORBIDITY; CLINICAL CHARACTERISTICS; PSYCHOLOGICAL
   TREATMENT; MIGRAINE HEADACHE; HEALTH-CARE; ADOLESCENTS; PREVALENCE
AB Objective: We aimed to detailly investigate the effects of in school, after school academic activities and hobbies on the frequencies and properties of headache, in high academic expectation school group.
   Methods: The study was carried out among the all students in a high school in Mersin, Turkey. They were all given a standard questionnaire that consisted of the questions regarding the demographics, presence or absence of headache, if yes detailed characteristics questioned, the after school activities, percentage of their happiness and an international scale for the establishment of daily life routines, the MIDAS.
   esults: 611 subjects (70.4 % of the total population) were selected to be enrolled for evaluation. The groups were even and were well capable of representing the community. 134 (21.9%) had no headache at all. 278 subjects (45.5%) had TTH and 175 (28.6%) of the participants had migraine. The MIDAS scores were highest in the group who had migraine with aura (p<0.001). The proposed cut-off values of study/hobbies time in a week are calculated to be 5.54 +/- 0.32 hours for headache disorders (in general), 6.12 +/- 0.57 hours for migraine and 5.23 +/- 0.39 hours for TTH.
   Conclusion: This study demonstrates that headache is a commonly encountered problem among the young adults that raises problems both in their academic and social lives. If this problem is kept unresolved, these young adults that represent the highest academic group among the com-munity carry the risk forming an unhealthy society in terms of both academic and social life in the future.
CR ABUARAFEH IA, 1993, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V35, P370
   Akyol A, 2007, CEPHALALGIA, V27, P781, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2982.2007.01343.x
   Al Jumah M, 2002, HEADACHE, V42, P281, DOI 10.1046/j.1526-4610.2002.02081.x
   Ando N, 2007, BRAIN DEV-JPN, V29, P482, DOI 10.1016/j.braindev.2007.01.003
   Arruda MA, 2010, NEUROLOGY, V74, P903, DOI 10.1212/WNL.0b013e3181d561a2
   Bandell-Hoekstra IENG, 2002, EUR J PAIN-LONDON, V6, P315, DOI 10.1053/eujp.2002.0343
   Barea LM, 1996, CEPHALALGIA, V16, P545, DOI 10.1046/j.1468-2982.1996.1608545.x
   Bjorling EA, 2009, HEADACHE, V49, P1186, DOI 10.1111/j.1526-4610.2009.01406.x
   Brna P, 2008, J CHILD NEUROL, V23, P39, DOI 10.1177/0883073807307987
   Bugdayci R, 2005, PEDIATR INT, V47, P316, DOI 10.1111/j.1442-200x.2005.02051.x
   Carlsson J, 1996, ACTA PAEDIATR, V85, P692, DOI 10.1111/j.1651-2227.1996.tb14128.x
   Grazzi L, 2010, NEUROL SCI, V31, P77, DOI 10.1007/s10072-010-0280-y
   Hamelsky SW, 2006, HEADACHE, V46, P1327, DOI 10.1111/j.1526-4610.2006.00576.x
   Hicks CL, 2006, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V31, P724, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/jsj065
   Hjern A, 2008, ACTA PAEDIATR, V97, P112, DOI 10.1111/j.1651-2227.2007.00585.x
   Holmes WF, 2001, HEADACHE, V41, P343, DOI 10.1046/j.1526-4610.2001.111006343.x
   Holroyd KA, 2000, HEADACHE, V40, P3, DOI 10.1046/j.1526-4610.2000.00001.x
   International Headache Society, 2004, CEPHALALGIA S1, V24, P9, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1468-2982.2003.00824.X
   Karli N, 2006, HEADACHE, V46, P649, DOI 10.1111/j.1526-4610.2006.00362.x
   Karli N, 2006, HEADACHE, V46, P399, DOI 10.1111/j.1526-4610.2006.00372.x
   Karwautz A, 1999, CEPHALALGIA, V19, P32, DOI 10.1046/j.1468-2982.1999.1901032.x
   Lake AE, 2005, HEADACHE, V45, P493, DOI 10.1111/j.1526-4610.2005.05101.x
   Langeveld JH, 1997, HEADACHE, V37, P37, DOI 10.1046/j.1526-4610.1997.3701037.x
   Lateef TM, 2009, J CHILD NEUROL, V24, P536, DOI 10.1177/0883073808327831
   Linde M, 2004, CEPHALALGIA, V24, P455, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2982.2004.00703.x
   Lipton RB, 2003, CEPHALALGIA, V23, P441, DOI 10.1046/j.1468-2982.2003.00546.x
   Lofland JH, 2006, HEADACHE, V46, P563, DOI 10.1111/j.1526-4610.2006.00404.x
   Milde-Busch A, 2010, CEPHALALGIA, V30, P713, DOI 10.1177/0333102409354389
   Milde-Busch A, 2010, HEADACHE, V50, P738, DOI 10.1111/j.1526-4610.2009.01605.x
   Ozge A, 2002, CEPHALALGIA, V22, P791, DOI 10.1046/j.1468-2982.2002.00467.x
   Ozge A, 2010, CEPHALALGIA, V30, P703, DOI 10.1177/0333102409351797
   Powers SW, 2006, HEADACHE, V46, P1404, DOI 10.1111/j.1526-4610.2006.00583.x
   Raak R, 2003, HEADACHE, V43, P1097, DOI 10.1046/j.1526-4610.2003.03212.x
   Radat F, 2005, CEPHALALGIA, V25, P165, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2982.2004.00839.x
   SILBERSTEIN SD, 1995, CEPHALALGIA, V15, P358, DOI 10.1046/j.1468-2982.1995.1505358.x
   Strine TW, 2006, PEDIATRICS, V117, P1728, DOI 10.1542/peds.2005-1024
   Trautmann E, 2006, CEPHALALGIA, V26, P1411, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2982.2006.01226.x
   Zarifoglu M, 2008, CEPHALALGIA, V28, P65, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2982.2007.01470.x
   Zencir M, 2004, HEADACHE, V44, P780, DOI 10.1111/j.1526-4610.2004.04145.x
NR 39
TC 0
BP 453
EP 464
PY 2011
VL 28
IS 4
GA 893NS
UT WOS:000300363200003
ER

PT J
AU Auld, G
   Baker, S
   Bauer, L
   Koszewski, W
   Procter, SB
   Steger, MF
AF Auld, Garry
   Baker, Susan
   Bauer, Laura
   Koszewski, Wanda
   Procter, Sandra B.
   Steger, Michael F.
TI EFNEP's Impact on the Quality of Life of Its Participants and Educators
SO JOURNAL OF NUTRITION EDUCATION AND BEHAVIOR
J9 J NUTR EDUC BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Auld, Garry; Baker, Susan; Bauer, Laura] Colorado State Univ, Dept Food Sci & Human Nutr, Ft Collins, CO 80523 USA.
   [Koszewski, Wanda] Univ N Dakota, Dept Nutr & Dietet, Grand Forks, ND 58201 USA.
   [Procter, Sandra B.] Kansas State Univ, Dept Human Nutr, Manhattan, KS 66506 USA.
   [Steger, Michael F.] Colorado State Univ, Dept Psychol, Ft Collins, CO 80523 USA.
   [Koszewski, Wanda] Univ Nebraska Lincoln, Dept Nutr & Hlth Sci, Lincoln, NE USA.
RP Baker, S, Colorado State Univ, Dept Food Sci & Human Nutr, Ft Collins, CO 80523 USA.
EM susan.baker@colostate.edu
DE Expanded Food and Nutrition Education Program; quality of life;
   nutrition education; low income
ID WORLD-HEALTH-ORGANIZATION; EXPANDED FOOD; PROGRAM EFNEP; COST-BENEFIT;
   HAPPINESS; VERSION; WHOQOL; READY; WILL; STOP
AB Objective: Determine whether the Expanded Food and Nutrition Education Program (EFNEP) affects the quality of life (QOL) of its participants and educators.
   Design: Longitudinal, where QOL was measured 3 times for participants (pre, post, 3-month delayed post) and educators (before and 6 and 12 months after training).
   Setting: Participants' and educators' QOL was measured in Colorado, Kansas, Missouri, and Nebraska. Georgia and Texas measured educators; Minnesota and Virginia measured participants.
   Participants: English speaking EFNEP participants and educators.
   Main Outcome Measures: The investigators used the QOL Profile to measure QOL in 3 domains: Being (who one is), Belonging (connection with social and physical environment), and Becoming (achieving personal goals).
   Analysis: Chi-square and t tests compared group demographics; repeated-measures ANOVA detected changes over time; ANCOVA examined the influence of demographic variables.
   Results: Both groups had QOL Profile scores above 1.5, which is considered acceptable. Participants improved from pre to post in the Being domains including Overall Being (least square means [standard error of the mean], 3.1 [0.2] to 4.1 [0.3]), and in Social Belonging (3.5 [0.3] to 3.8 [0.3]); most improvements were sustained at 3 months. Educators improved in the Belonging domains, and a number of scores continued to improve at 1 year after training, for example, Social Belonging (4.2 [0.5], 5.0 [0.5], and 5.8 [0.6]); and Community Belonging (3.5 [0.5], 3.8 [0.5], and 4.7 [0.5]) at the 3 time points, respectively.
   Conclusions and Implications: EFNEP improved the QOL of participants, primarily in the Being domain, and of educators, primarily in the Belonging domain. The QOL profile has the potential to broaden the assessment of EFNEP impacts.
CR Alzate MM., 2006, EUROPEAN J SOCIAL WO, V9, P85, DOI 10.1080/13691450500480722
   Arnold CG, 2000, J NUTR EDUC, V32, P130, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3182(00)70540-1
   Baxter J, 1998, J AGING HEALTH, V10, P287, DOI 10.1177/089826439801000302
   Bedingfield S., 1996, EXTENSION ANSWERS CL, V10, P1
   Biswas-Diener R, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V76, P185, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-8671-9
   Bonomi AE, 2000, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V53, P19, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(99)00121-3
   Bonomi AE, 2000, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V53, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(99)00123-7
   Bramston P, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V59, P261, DOI 10.1023/A:1019617921082
   Burney J, 2002, J AM DIET ASSOC, V102, P39, DOI 10.1016/S0002-8223(02)90014-3
   Centre for Health Promotion University of Toronto, QUAL LIF PROF
   Collins SB., 2005, ACTION RES, V3, P9, DOI 10.1177/1476750305047983
   Coons SJ, 2000, PHARMACOECONOMICS, V17, P13, DOI 10.2165/00019053-200017010-00002
   Cummins R. A., 1997, COMPREHENSIVE QUALIT
   Devine C, 2006, J NUTR EDUC BEHAV, V38, P42, DOI 10.1016/j.jneb.2005.11.017
   Diener E, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P81, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00415
   Diener E, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V57, P119, DOI 10.1023/A:1014411319119
   Diener E., 2004, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V5, P1, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.0963-7214.2004.00501001.X
   Dollahite J, 2008, J NUTR EDUC BEHAV, V40, P134, DOI 10.1016/j.jneb.2007.08.011
   Dollahite J, 2003, FAMILY CONSUMER SCI, V32, P127, DOI 10.1177/1077727X03032002003
   KUYKEN W, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V41, P1403
   Phillips D., 2006, QUALITY LIEF CONCEPT
   Rajgopal R, 2002, J NUTR EDUC BEHAV, V34, P26, DOI 10.1016/S1499-4046(06)60225-X
   Raphael D, 1996, INT J DISABIL DEV ED, V43, P25, DOI 10.1080/0156655960430103
   Raphael D, 1997, AM J HEALTH BEHAV, V21, P118
   Renwick R, 1996, REHABILITATION, P75
   Schuster E, 2003, J NUTR EDUC BEHAV, V35, P200, DOI 10.1016/S1499-4046(06)60334-5
   Spiers A, 2009, LEISURE SCI, V31, P84, DOI 10.1080/01490400802558277
   The Economist Intelligence Unit, EC INT UN QUAL LIF I
   United Nations Development Program, 2013, COUNTR PROF US INT H
   United States Department of Agriculture National Institute of Food and Agriculture (USDA NIFA), NUTR ED EV REP SYST
   US Department of Agriculture, EXP FOOD NUTR ED PRO
   Utsey Shawn O, 2002, Cultur Divers Ethnic Minor Psychol, V8, P366, DOI 10.1037/1099-9809.8.4.367
   Veenhoven R., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1010072010360
   Wakou BA, 2003, J NUTR EDUC BEHAV, V35, P16, DOI 10.1016/S1499-4046(06)60322-9
   Williams JI, 2000, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V53, P13, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(99)00122-5
   Williams JI, 2000, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V53, P25, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(99)00119-5
   Willis W, 2008, RES STUDIES EXPANDED
NR 37
TC 0
BP 482
EP 489
PY 2013
PD NOV-DEC
VL 45
IS 6
DI 10.1016/j.jneb.2013.06.008
GA 247EA
UT WOS:000326596800003
ER

PT J
AU Yang, Y
AF Yang, Yang
TI Socail inequalities in happiness in the United States, 1972 to 2004: An
   age-period-cohort analysis
SO AMERICAN SOCIOLOGICAL REVIEW
J9 AM SOCIOL REV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Yang, Yang] Univ Chicago, Populat Res Ctr, Chicago, IL 60637 USA.
   [Yang, Yang] Univ Chicago, NORC, Ctr Aging, Chicago, IL 60637 USA.
RP Yang, Y, Univ Chicago, Populat Res Ctr, Chicago, IL 60637 USA.
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; NEGATIVE AFFECT; TRENDS; HEALTH; PERSPECTIVE;
   STABILITY; NATIONS; INCOME; TIME; USA
AB This study conducts a systematic age, period, and cohort analysis that provides new evidence of the dynamics of and heterogeneity in, subjective well-being across the life course and over time in the United States. I use recently developed methodologies of hierarchical age-period-cohort models, and the longest available population data series on happiness from the General Social Survey, 1972 to 2004. I find distinct life-course patterns, time trends, and birth cohort changes in happiness. The age effects are strong and indicate increases in happiness over the life course. Period effects show first decreasing and then increasing trends in happiness. Baby-boomer cohorts report lower levels of happiness, suggesting the influence of early life conditions and formative experiences. I also find substantial life-course and period variations in social disparities in happiness. The results show convergences in sex, race, and educational gaps in happiness with age, which can largely be attributed to differential exposure to various social conditions important to happiness, such as marital status and health. Sex and race inequalities in happiness declined in the long term over the past 30 years. During the most recent decade, however the net sex difference disappeared while the racial gap in happiness remained substantial.
CR ANDREWS FM, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V25, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00727649
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   Bryk A. S., 2002, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   CHAMBERLAIN K, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P581
   Charles ST, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P136, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.80.1.136
   Cheng ST, 2004, PSYCHOL AGING, V19, P409, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.19.3.409
   COSTA PT, 1987, J GERONTOL, V42, P50
   Danner DD, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P804, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.5.804
   Davis J.A., 2005, GEN SOCIAL SURVEYS 1
   DAVIS JA, 1984, SOC INDIC RES, V15, P319, DOI 10.1007/BF00351443
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1997, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V17, P218
   Di Tella R, 2003, REV ECON STAT, V85, P809
   Easterlin R. A., 1987, BIRTH FORTUNE IMPACT
   Easterlin R. A., 2003, ADV QUALITY OF LIFE, P13
   Easterlin R. A., 2001, J HAPPINESS STUD, V2, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1011504817292
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Elder Jr G.H., 1974, CHILDREN GREAT DEPRE
   ELLISON CG, 1991, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V32, P80, DOI 10.2307/2136801
   Ferraro KF, 2003, AM SOCIOL REV, V68, P707, DOI 10.2307/1519759
   Fienberg S. E., 1985, COHORT ANAL SOCIAL R, P45
   Gana K, 2004, AGING MENT HEALTH, V8, P58, DOI 10.1081/13607860310001613347
   George L. K., 2006, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI, P320, DOI 10.1016/B978-012088388-2/50021-3
   GOVE WR, 1989, AM J SOCIOL, V94, P1117, DOI 10.1086/229113
   Hagerty MR, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V64, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1024790530822
   Hagerty MR, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P764, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.4.764
   House JS, 2005, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V60, P15
   HOX JJ, 1994, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V22, P283, DOI 10.1177/0049124194022003001
   Hughes M, 1998, AM SOCIOL REV, V63, P785, DOI 10.2307/2657501
   Kelley-Moore JA, 2004, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V59, pS34
   Kohler HP, 2005, POPUL DEV REV, V31, P407, DOI 10.1111/j.1728-4457.2005.00078.x
   Littell RC, 2006, SAS MIXED MODELS
   Mason William M., 1985, COHORT ANAL SOCIAL R
   Mroczek DK, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1333, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.5.1333
   O'Rand AM, 2003, ANNU REV GERONTOL GE, V22, P14
   Preston S. H., 2001, DEMOGRAPHY MEASURING
   RAFERTY AE, 1986, AM SOCIOL REV, V51, P145
   RODGERS W, 1982, SOC FORCES, V60, P826, DOI 10.2307/2578395
   RYDER NB, 1965, AM SOCIOL REV, V30, P843, DOI 10.2307/2090964
   SHMOTKIN D, 1990, SOC INDIC RES, V23, P201, DOI 10.1007/BF00293643
   SMITH TW, 1979, SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P18, DOI 10.2307/3033870
   Veenhoven R, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V79, P421, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-5074-x
   VEENHOVEN R, 1992, WORLD DATABASE HAPPI
   Veenhoven R, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V39, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00300831
   VEENHOVEN R, 2005, WORLD DATABASE HAPPI
   Waite LJ, 1995, DEMOGRAPHY, V32, P483, DOI 10.2307/2061670
   YANG Y, SOCIOLOGICA IN PRESS
   Yang Y, 2006, SOCIOL METHODOL, V36, P75, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9531.2006.00175.x
   Yang ZW, 2004, INFORM SCIENCES, V167, P87, DOI 10.1016/j.ins.2003.11.005
NR 49
TC 96
BP 204
EP 226
PY 2008
PD APR
VL 73
IS 2
GA 311XP
UT WOS:000256634000002
ER

PT J
AU DONNELLY, M
   WILSON, R
AF DONNELLY, M
   WILSON, R
TI THE DIMENSIONS OF DEPRESSION IN EARLY ADOLESCENCE
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV ULSTER,DEPT PSYCHOL,COLERAINE BT52 1SJ,NORTH IRELAND.
RP DONNELLY, M, QUEENS UNIV BELFAST,INST CLIN SCI,HLTH & HLTH CARE RES UNIT,MULHOUSE BLDG,GROSVENOR RD,BELFAST BT12 6BJ,ANTRIM,NORTH IRELAND.
ID INVENTORY; CHILDREN; SEX
AB A factor analysis of the scores on the Child Depression Inventory [CDI (Kovacs, 1983)] of 887 11-15-yr-old secondary school students suggests that depression, or at least the construct measured by the CDI, is multi-dimensional. Moreover, comparisons between the sexes indicates that males and females may differ on dimensions of depression. The factor analysis yielded the following six factors: depressed mood; acting-out; negative self-concept; lack of positive affect; somatic symptoms; and guilt. The last two factors had weak reliability. This may suggest that somatic symptoms and guilt may not be as prevalent in adolescent as in adult depression. The pattern of sex differences across the different dimensions indicate that males, to a greater degree than females, express symptoms which might be described as 'behavioural' or 'acting-out' in nature whereas females display features of depression associated with 'negative self-concept'.
CR Beck A. T., 1976, COGNITIVE THERAPY EM
   CANTWELL DP, 1983, AFFECTIVE DISORDERS
   FINCH AJ, 1985, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V53, P424, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.53.3.424
   FINCH AJ, 1982, UNPUB FACTOR ANAL CH
   HEALY JM, 1984, ADOLESCENT BEHAVIOUR
   HELSEL WJ, 1984, BEHAV RES THER, V22, P289, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(84)90009-3
   KLINE HK, 1982, S M AM PSYCHOL ASS W
   KOVACS M, 1983, UNPUB CHILDRENS DEPR
   KOVACS M, 1981, ACTA PAEDOPSYCHIATR, V46, P305
   MCCONVIL.BJ, 1973, CAN PSYCHIAT ASSOC J, V18, P133
   NOLENHOEKSEMA S, 1987, PSYCHOL BULL, V101, P259, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.101.2.259
   Rutter M, 1986, DEPRESSION YOUNG PEO
   SAYLOR CF, 1984, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V52, P935
   SMUCKER MR, 1986, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V14, P25, DOI 10.1007/BF00917219
NR 14
TC 11
BP 425
EP 430
PY 1994
PD SEP
VL 17
IS 3
DI 10.1016/0191-8869(94)90288-7
GA PE334
UT WOS:A1994PE33400011
ER

PT J
AU Joiner, TE
AF Joiner, TE
TI Shyness and low social support as interactive diatheses, with loneliness
   as mediator: Testing an interpersonal-personality view of vulnerability
   to depressive symptoms
SO JOURNAL OF ABNORMAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J ABNORM PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
RP Joiner, TE, UNIV TEXAS,MED BRANCH,DEPT PSYCHIAT & BEHAV SCI,3102 GRAVES BLDG,301 UNIV BLVD,GALVESTON,TX 77555, USA.
ID CONFIRMATORY FACTOR-ANALYSIS; REASSURANCE SEEKING; PSYCHOMETRIC
   PROPERTIES; NEGATIVE FEEDBACK; COLLEGE-STUDENTS; STRESS; ANXIETY; SCALE;
   QUESTIONNAIRE; SPECIFICITY
AB Interpersonal approaches to depression are surveyed. it is suggested that interpersonal inhibition, as opposed to interpersonal excess, has been underemphasized as an antecedent of depression. It is proposed that shyness is a vulnerability factor for depressive symptoms in the absence but not in the presence of social support and that loneliness mediates the relation between shyness and depressive symptom increases. Undergraduates (N = 172) reported on their levels of shyness, social support, loneliness, positive and negative affect, and depressive symptoms, and returned 5 weeks later to complete a similar set of assessments. Results supported hypotheses. Participants who were shy and unsupported were likely to experience increases in depressive symptoms and decreases in positive affect, whereas other students were not. This effect was partially mediated by increases in loneliness and was specific to depressive symptoms and low positive affect; it did not apply to negative affect.
CR ABRAMSON LY, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P358, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.96.2.358
   ALFANO MS, 1994, J RES PERS, V28, P287, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1994.1021
   ANDERSON CA, 1988, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V6, P482
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Beck A. T., 1983, TREATMENT DEPRESSION, P265
   Beck AT, 1987, MANUAL REVISED BECK
   BECK AT, 1988, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V8, P77, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(88)90050-5
   BECK AT, 1979, COGNITIVE THERAPY DE
   BUSS AH, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P452, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.3.452
   CHEEK JM, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P330, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.41.2.330
   CHEEK JM, 1981, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V7, P572, DOI 10.1177/014616728174008
   CLARK LA, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P316, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.3.316
   Cohen P., 1983, APPLIED MULTIPLE REG
   COHEN S, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P310, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.98.2.310
   COLLINS NL, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P1243, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.6.1243
   Coyne J. C., 1990, DEPRESSION FAMILIES, P31
   COYNE JC, 1976, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V85, P186, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.85.2.186
   COYNE JC, 1987, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V55, P347, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.55.3.347
   COYNE JC, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V118, P358, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.118.3.358
   Davidson R. J., 1989, HDB NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, P419
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1982, SCIENCE, V218, P1235, DOI 10.1126/science.7146906
   FELDMAN LA, 1993, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V61, P631, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.61.4.631
   GOLDBERG LR, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P26, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.48.1.26
   HAMMEN CL, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P436, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.104.3.436
   HARTSHORNE TS, 1993, J PERS ASSESS, V61, P182, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6101_14
   HAYS RD, 1987, J PERS ASSESS, V51, P69, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5101_6
   HOKANSON JE, 1989, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V98, P209, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.98.3.209
   HOLLON SD, 1986, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V95, P52, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.95.1.52
   Joiner TE, 1996, COGNITIVE THER RES, V20, P51, DOI 10.1007/BF02229243
   JOINER TE, 1994, COGNITIVE THER RES, V18, P497, DOI 10.1007/BF02357756
   JOINER TE, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P364, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.104.2.364
   JOINER TE, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P287, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.2.287
   JOINER TE, 1992, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V101, P165, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.101.1.165
   JOINER TE, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P778, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.4.778
   JOINER TE, 1993, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V12, P113, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1993.12.2.113
   JONES WH, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P629, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.3.629
   Kagan J., 1986, SHYNESS PERSPECTIVES, P81
   KAGAN J, 1991, AM PSYCHOL, V46, P856, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.46.8.856
   KAGAN J, 1987, CHILD DEV, V58, P1459, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1987.tb03858.x
   KAGAN J, 1988, SCIENCE, V240, P167, DOI 10.1126/science.3353713
   KENDALL PC, 1987, COGNITIVE THER RES, V11, P289, DOI 10.1007/BF01186280
   MEHLMAN PT, 1995, AM J PSYCHIAT, V152, P907
   METALSKY GI, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P667, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.63.4.667
   MONSOUR M, 1992, J SOCIAL PERSONAL RE, V9, P529
   NEWCOMB MD, 1986, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V12, P520, DOI 10.1177/0146167286124015
   NYSTROM S, 1975, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V51, P77, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1975.tb00215.x
   OSHAGAN H, 1992, J PERS ASSESS, V59, P380, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5902_13
   PARKER G, 1992, J NERV MENT DIS, V180, P693, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199211000-00003
   PEPLAU LA, 1985, SOCIAL SUPPORT THEOR, P269
   POTTHOFF JG, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P664, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.4.664
   PRETORIUS TB, 1993, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V53, P233, DOI 10.1177/0013164493053001026
   PRICE J, 1994, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V164, P309, DOI 10.1192/bjp.164.3.309
   RUSSELL D, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P472, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.39.3.472
   SARASON IG, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P127, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.44.1.127
   Seligman M. E. P., 1975, HELPLESSNESS
   Seligman Martin E. P., 1974, PSYCHOL DEPRESSION C
   SWANN WB, 1992, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V101, P293, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.101.2.293
   TENNEN H, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P870, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.5.870
   TRAUB GS, 1983, PSYCHOL REP, V52, P849
   VANVALKENBURG C, 1983, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V24, P285, DOI 10.1016/0010-440X(83)90081-0
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1020, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1020
   Joiner TE, 1995, COGNITIVE THER RES, V19, P651, DOI 10.1007/BF02227859
NR 63
TC 52
BP 386
EP 394
PY 1997
PD AUG
VL 106
IS 3
GA XM161
UT WOS:A1997XM16100004
ER

PT J
AU Novovic, Z
   Mihic, L
   Tovilovic, S
   Jovanovic, V
AF Novovic, Zdenka
   Mihic, Ljiljana
   Tovilovic, Snezana
   Jovanovic, Veljko
TI RELATIONS AMONG POSITIVE AND NEGATIVE AFFECT, DYSPHORIA AND ANXIETY
SO PSIHOLOGIJA
J9 PSIHOLOGIJA
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Novovic, Zdenka; Mihic, Ljiljana; Tovilovic, Snezana; Jovanovic, Veljko] Univ Novi Sad, Dept Psychol, Novi Sad 21000, Serbia.
RP Novovic, Z, Univ Novi Sad, Dept Psychol, Novi Sad 21000, Serbia.
EM zdenov@unsff.ns.ac.yu
DE Two-factor model; Positive Affect; Negative Affect; dysphoria; anxiety
ID COGNITIVE CONTENT-SPECIFICITY; AFFECT SCHEDULE PANAS; DEPRESSIVE
   SYMPTOMS; HIERARCHICAL MODEL; TRIPARTITE MODEL; NORMATIVE DATA;
   DISORDERS; VALIDITY; MOOD; TRAITS
AB According to Tellegen et al.'s Two-factor model, commonalities between depression and anxiety are due to their shared variance with Negative affect (NA), a broad dimension of general distress. Low Positive affect (PA), a dimension of pleasurable emotions, is believed to be uniquely related to depression. In this study, we tested these basic assumptions. A sample of 141 students at the Faculty of Philosophy in Novi Sad filled out a state measure of PA, NA, and basic emotions (SIAB-PANAS), a depression scale (BDI-II), and a state anxiety scale (STAI-S). Hierarchical regression analyses were conducted to estimate the unique contributions of PA, NA, and basic emotions in the prediction of dysphoria and anxiety. The hypothesis that NA is a general dimension related to both dysphoria and anxiety was supported. Sadness and fear added incrementally to the prediction of both criteria. However, contrary to our hypothesis, PA was related to both dysphoria and anxiety. Joviality, attentiveness, and self-assurance were better predictors of anxiety than dysphoria. Methodological and clinical implications of the results were discussed.
CR Beck AT, 1996, MANUAL BECK DEPRESSI
   Beck R, 2001, COGNITIVE THER RES, V25, P651, DOI 10.1023/A:1012911104891
   BIENVENU J, 2000, J NERV MENT DIS, V19, P154
   CLARK DA, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P645, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.103.4.645
   CLARK LA, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P316, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.3.316
   CLARK LA, 1990, HDB CLIN SOCIAL PSYC, P221
   Crawford JR, 2004, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V43, P245, DOI 10.1348/0144665031752934
   Dozois DJA, 1998, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V10, P83, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.10.2.83
   Egloff B, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P528, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.3.528
   ENDLER NS, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P832, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.63.5.832
   Gencoz T, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V32, P991, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00103-9
   GOTLIB LH, 1989, ANXIETY DEPRESSION D, P131
   Joiner TE, 1996, COGNITIVE THER RES, V20, P521, DOI 10.1007/BF02227911
   Joiner TE, 1996, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V105, P401, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.105.3.401
   JOLLY JB, 1994, COGNITIVE THER RES, V18, P25, DOI 10.1007/BF02359393
   JOLLY JB, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P544, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.103.3.544
   Kendall PC, 2000, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V68, P767
   Kendler KS, 1996, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V168, P68
   Kotov R, 2007, BEHAV RES THER, V45, P1485, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2006.11.011
   LAZARUS AA, 1968, BEHAV RES THER, V6, P83, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(68)90045-4
   Mackinnon A, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V27, P405, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00251-7
   MANDLER G, 1972, ANXIETY CURRENT TREN, P359
   MINEKA S, 1992, PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P65, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1992.tb00260.x
   Mineka S, 1998, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V49, P377, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.49.1.377
   NOVOVIC Z, 2008, SERBIAN INVENT UNPUB
   NOVOVIC Z, 2006, VEZA IZINEDU DEPRESI
   OATLEY K, 1998, UNDERSTANDING EMOTIO
   ROTH M, 1989, J ROYAL SOC MED, V83, P609
   SELIGMAN M, 1975, HELPLESSNESS ON DEPR
   Sloman L, 2006, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V90, P93, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2005.12.001
   Spielberger C., 1977, STATE TRAIT ANXIETY
   Tellegen A., 1985, ANXIETY ANXIETY DISO, P681
   Tyrer P, 2003, J PERS DISORD, V17, P129, DOI 10.1521/pedi.17.2.129.23989
   WATSON D, 1994, PANASX MANUAL POSITI
   WATSON D, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P489, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.3.489
   WATSON D, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P127, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.1.127
   WATSON D, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V1, P3
   WATSON D, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P346, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.97.3.346
   WATSON D, 1992, J PERS, V60, P441, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1992.tb00980.x
   Watson D, 2005, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V114, P522, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.114.4.522
   Zinbarg RE, 1996, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V105, P181, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.105.2.181
NR 41
TC 10
BP 413
EP 433
PY 2008
VL 41
IS 4
DI 10.2298/PSI0804411N
GA 389VW
UT WOS:000262123600002
ER

PT J
AU Shmanske, S
AF Shmanske, S
TI Life-cycle happiness in a discounted utility model
SO KYKLOS
J9 KYKLOS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Calif State Univ Hayward, Dept Econ, Hayward, CA 94542 USA.
RP Shmanske, S, Calif State Univ Hayward, Dept Econ, Hayward, CA 94542 USA.
ID OPTIMAL CONSUMPTION; INCOME; TIME
AB A discrete time, discounted utility model with a finite horizon is analyzed. Utility is separable and additive in the natural logarithms of the choice variables, consumption and leisure, and an exogenous 'memory' series. Happiness is defined as the discounted value of the utility over the remaining lifespan. Simulations of the model show how happiness grows as the high consumption years get closer, peaks, then declines in later life as the remaining lifespan shortens, even though year by year utility may continue to rise. Simulations also show how the peak year for happiness depends on the subjective, personal discount rate, the rate of wage growth, the effect of a liquidity constraint, the effect of memories, and other parameters in the model. The model also illustrates those aspects of the life cycle characterized by the 'slackers', the 'mid-life crisis', and the 'golden years'.
CR ANDO A, 1963, AM ECON REV, V53, P55
   BLUNDELL R, 1986, REV ECON STUD, V53, P539, DOI 10.2307/2297605
   Courant P., 1984, RETIREMENT EC BEHAV, P279
   DEATON A, 1991, ECONOMETRICA, V59, P1221, DOI 10.2307/2938366
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   ESTES RJ, 1978, SOC PROBL, V25, P277, DOI 10.1525/sp.1978.25.3.03a00050
   Friedman M., 1957, THEORY CONSUMPTION F
   Harrod R. F., 1948, DYNAMIC EC
   HARRY J, 1976, J MARRIAGE FAM, V38, P289, DOI 10.2307/350388
   HAYAKAWA H, 1994, ECON LETT, V46, P41, DOI 10.1016/0165-1765(94)90075-2
   KOTLIKOFF LJ, 1988, J ECON PERSPECT, V2, P41
   LOEWENSTEIN G, 1989, J ECON PERSPECT, V3, P181
   LOEWENSTEIN G, 1987, ECON J, V97, P666, DOI 10.2307/2232929
   MEDLEY ML, 1980, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V11, P193, DOI 10.2190/D4LG-ALJQ-8850-GYDV
   Modigliani F., 1975, CONT ISSUES EC, P2
   ROGERS AR, 1994, AM ECON REV, V84, P460
   WANG Y, 1994, SOUTHERN ECON J, V60, P832, DOI 10.2307/1060423
   Wolf jr C., 1970, J POLITICAL EC, V78, P783
   ZELDES SP, 1989, Q J ECON, V104, P275, DOI 10.2307/2937848
NR 19
TC 5
BP 383
EP 407
PY 1997
VL 50
IS 3
DI 10.1111/1467-6435.00022
GA ZB064
UT WOS:000072431400005
ER

PT J
AU Standish, P
AF Standish, Paul
TI 'THIS is Produced by a Brain-Process!' Wittgenstein, Transparency and
   Psychology Today
SO JOURNAL OF PHILOSOPHY OF EDUCATION
J9 J PHILOS EDUC
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ London, Ctr Philosophy Educ, Inst Educ, London WC1H 0AL, England.
RP Standish, P, Univ London, Ctr Philosophy Educ, Inst Educ, 20 BedfordWay, London WC1H 0AL, England.
EM p.standish@ioe.ac.uk
AB This paper examines sections of Wittgenstein's Philosophical Investigations with a view to exposing trail-effects of psychology in educational and social practice today. These are seen in understandings of the relations between mind and body, and language and thought, and their influence is identified in such contemporary preoccupations as accounting transparency and the new science of happiness. A Wittgensteinian critique is offered, with attention paid to the idea that nothing is hidden. Finally a question is raised as to how far it is the imperviousness of these practices to criticism that is the key to understanding them.
CR Cavell S., 1979, CLAIM REASON WITTGEN
   Emerson Ralph Waldo, 1982, SELECTED ESSAYS
   Heidegger M, 1968, WHAT IS CALLED THINK
   Layard R., 2006, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   Malcolm N., 1986, NOTHING IS HIDDEN
   O'Neill O., 2002, PHILOS TRUST
   Ryle G., 1949, CONCEPT MIND
   Wittgenstein L., 1993, PHILOS OCCASIONS, P119
   Wittgenstein Ludwig, 1958, PHILOS INVESTIGATION
NR 9
TC 0
BP 60
EP 72
PY 2012
PD FEB
VL 46
IS 1
DI 10.1111/j.1467-9752.2011.00831.x
GA 897UW
UT WOS:000300685200006
ER

PT J
AU Brown, I
AF Brown, Ivan
TI Embracing quality of life in times of spending restraint
SO JOURNAL OF INTELLECTUAL & DEVELOPMENTAL DISABILITY
J9 J INTELLECT DEV DIS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Toronto, Ctr Hlth Promot, Toronto, ON M5G 1L5, Canada.
RP Brown, I, Univ Toronto, Ctr Hlth Promot, 100 Coll St,Suite 511, Toronto, ON M5G 1L5, Canada.
EM ivan.brown@utoronto.ca
AB Quality of life has emerged as an important trend in recent years in the field of intellectual disabilities. At the same time, spending restraints in developed countries have placed strains on services. This paper explores the relationship between these two seemingly opposing trends. Quality of life is seen as the goal toward which we strive, and also the degree to which we have achieved that goal. It is proposed that we "reframe" to quality of life. Refraining to quality of life is based on the principle that every person with intellectual disabilities has the right to lead a life of quality, and presents us with three service goals, namely, to maintain or improve 1) good conditions of life, 2) each person's happiness, and 3) the ways people have of becoming enabled to lead fulfilling lives of their own choosing. It is suggested that we need to reframe to quality of life in times of spending restraint to ensure adequate service standards, to use our resources in ways that are most beneficial to people with intellectual disabilities, and to save resources that are not wanted. It is concluded that there can be a mutually beneficial relationship between quality of life and spending restraint, if approached wisely. Containing service costs can be a positive force if used to help us focus our costs on things that make people's lives better. Improving people's quality of life can lead us to identify the most important places to use our resources, and ways to use them to help people have better lives.
CR Biggs H. C., 1998, J VOCATIONAL REHABIL, V11, P13
   Braddock D., 1996, J DISABILITY POLICY, V7, P1
   Brown I., 1997, J DEV DISABIL, V5, pi
   Brown I, 1994, J DEV DISABILITIES, V3, pi
   Brown I, 1996, QUALITY LIFE HLTH PR, P204
   Brown R., 1992, EMPOWERMENT DEV HAND
   Brown R., 1997, QUALITY LIFE PEOPLE
   Goode D. A., 1994, QUALITY LIFE PERSONS
   Renwick R., CROSS CULTURAL PERSP
   Renwick R., 1996, QUALITY LIFE HLTH PR
   Schalock R. L., 1997, QUALITY LIFE
   Schalock R. L., 1990, QUALITY LIFE PERSPEC
   Schaloek R. L, 1996, QUALITY LIFE
   Stainton T, 1995, J DEV DISABILITIES, V4, P75
NR 14
TC 14
BP 299
EP 308
PY 1999
VL 24
IS 4
DI 10.1080/13668259900034061
GA V25WR
UT WOS:000208508600002
ER

PT J
AU Diaz, MM
   Bocanegra, OL
   Teixeira, RR
   Soares, SS
   Espindola, FS
AF Diaz, M. M.
   Bocanegra, O. L.
   Teixeira, R. R.
   Soares, S. S.
   Espindola, F. S.
TI Response of Salivary Markers of Autonomic Activity to Elite Competition
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF SPORTS MEDICINE
J9 INT J SPORTS MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Diaz, M. M.; Bocanegra, O. L.; Teixeira, R. R.; Espindola, F. S.] Univ Fed Uberlandia, Inst Genet & Bioquim, BR-38400982 Uberlandia, MG, Brazil.
   [Soares, S. S.] Univ Fed Uberlandia, Fac Phys Educ, BR-38400982 Uberlandia, MG, Brazil.
RP Espindola, FS, Univ Fed Uberlandia, Inst Genet & Bioquim, Av Para 1720, BR-38400982 Uberlandia, MG, Brazil.
EM fouedespindola@gmail.com
DE saliva; exercise; stress; biomarker
ID ALPHA-AMYLASE; CHROMOGRANIN-A; PSYCHOLOGICAL STRESS; HYDRATION STATUS;
   GLAND FUNCTION; TOTAL PROTEIN; WHOLE SALIVA; HUMANS; MEN; ANTIBACTERIAL
AB We investigated the response of salivary total protein (TP), alpha-amylase (sAA) and chromogranin A (CgA) to sporting competition and their relation with positive and negative affect. 11 professional swimmers were examined during the first day of a national contest and on a recreated event that matched time-of-the-day and day-of-the-week assessments 2 weeks later. Total protein was determined by the Bradford method and sAA and CgA by Western blotting upon awakening, 30 and 60 min post awakening, immediately before warming up for competition and 5, 20 and 60 min after competition. Psychometric instruments included the Positive Affect and Negative Affect Schedule-X. The concentrations of TP, sAA and CgA differed from controls only prior to and 5 min after the event. We observed positive correlations between higher negative affect scores with higher levels of TP, sAA and CgA prior to the event on the competition day. All 3 markers showed a similar reactivity to sporting competition, which may be attributed to the mechanisms responsible for protein secretion into saliva when collection is performed with no exogenous stimulation. TP is an attractive marker in sports psychology since its determination is faster and cheaper than traditional kinetic or immune assays.
CR Adam EK, 2006, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V103, P17058, DOI 10.1073/pnas.060503103
   Allgrove JE, 2008, J SPORT SCI, V26, P653, DOI 10.1080/02640410701716790
   BARON R, 1992, INT J SPORTS MED, V13, P501, DOI 10.1055/s-2007-1021306
   Bocanegra OL, 2012, EUR J APPL PHYSIOL, V112, P3195, DOI 10.1007/s00421-011-2294-4
   Bortolini MJS, 2009, RES Q EXERCISE SPORT, V80, P604
   Bosch JA, 2011, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V36, P449, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2010.12.019
   Bosch JA, 1996, PSYCHOSOM MED, V58, P374
   BRADFORD MM, 1976, ANAL BIOCHEM, V72, P248, DOI 10.1006/abio.1976.9999
   Bullock N, 2009, J SCI MED SPORT, V12, P300, DOI 10.1016/j.jsams.2007.11.004
   Chatterton RT, 1997, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V82, P2503, DOI 10.1210/jc.82.8.2503
   Cosenzo KA, 2007, AVIAT SPACE ENVIR MD, V78, pB96
   Den Rei, 2011, Environmental Health and Preventive Medicine, V16, P155, DOI 10.1007/s12199-010-0179-5
   de Oliveira VN, 2010, INT J SPORTS MED, V31, P377, DOI 10.1055/s-0030-1248332
   Dockray S, 2010, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V35, P69, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2010.01.006
   Ehlert U, 2006, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V91, P5130, DOI 10.1210/jc.2006-0461
   Filaire E, 2009, EUR J APPL PHYSIOL, V106, P71, DOI 10.1007/s00421-009-0991-z
   Filaire E, 2009, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V34, P150, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2008.08.022
   Fortes MB, 2011, CELL STRESS CHAPERON, V16, P345, DOI 10.1007/s12192-010-0244-4
   Gucciardi DF, 2008, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V9, P45, DOI 10.1016/j.psychsport.2006.10.007
   Harriss DJ, 2011, INT J SPORTS MED, V32, P819, DOI 10.1055/s-0031-1287829
   Hong Ran Hi, 2009, J Prev Med Public Health, V42, P231, DOI 10.3961/jpmph.2009.42.4.231
   Kanamaru Y, 2006, STRESS, V9, P127, DOI 10.1080/14769670600909594
   Kivlighan KT, 2006, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V31, P703, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2006.01.007
   Kraemer WJ, 2001, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V33, P1367, DOI 10.1097/00005768-200108000-00019
   Lugardon K, 2000, J BIOL CHEM, V275, P10745, DOI 10.1074/jbc.275.15.10745
   Mese H, 2007, J ORAL REHABIL, V34, P711, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2842.2007.01794.x
   Nater UM, 2005, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V55, P333, DOI 10.1016/j.ijpsycho.2004.09.009
   Noto Y, 2010, J ANESTH, V24, P955, DOI 10.1007/s00540-010-1001-7
   Oliver SJ, 2008, ARCH ORAL BIOL, V53, P975, DOI 10.1016/j.archoralbio.2008.05.002
   Peluso MAM, 2010, REV BRAS PSIQUIATR, V32, P30, DOI 10.1590/S1516-44462010000100007
   Proctor GB, 2007, AUTON NEUROSCI-BASIC, V133, P3, DOI 10.1016/j.autneu.2006.10.006
   Pruessner JC, 2003, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V28, P916, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4530(02)00108-7
   Rohleder N, 2006, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V43, P645, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2006.00457.x
   Rohleder N, 2009, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V34, P469, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2008.12.004
   Saruta J, 2005, CELLS TISSUES ORGANS, V180, P237, DOI 10.1159/000088939
   Ship JA, 1999, ARCH ORAL BIOL, V44, P343, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9969(99)00004-7
   Strahler J, 2010, BIOL PSYCHOL, V84, P248, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2010.01.019
   Strahler K, 2010, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V11, P148, DOI 10.1016/j.psychsport.2009.10.003
   Strub JM, 1996, J BIOL CHEM, V271, P28533
   Tsigos C, 2002, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V53, P865, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(02)00429-4
   Uesato M, 2010, GASTRIC CANCER, V13, P84, DOI 10.1007/s10120-009-0541-8
   van Stegeren A, 2006, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V31, P137, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2005.05.012
   Walsh NP, 2004, ARCH ORAL BIOL, V49, P149, DOI 10.1016/j.archoralbio.2003.08.001
   Watson D., 1994, PANAS X MANUAL UNPUB
   Zhang KX, 2006, DIABETES OBES METAB, V8, P621, DOI 10.1111/j.1463-1326.2006.00575.x
NR 45
TC 1
BP 763
EP 768
PY 2012
PD SEP
VL 33
IS 9
DI 10.1055/s-0032-1304638
GA 995FK
UT WOS:000307993100014
ER

PT J
AU Silverstein, M
   Giarrusso, R
AF Silverstein, Merril
   Giarrusso, Roseann
TI Aging and Family Life: A Decade Review
SO JOURNAL OF MARRIAGE AND FAMILY
J9 J MARRIAGE FAM
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Silverstein, Merril] Univ So Calif, Davis Sch Gerontol, Los Angeles, CA 90089 USA.
   [Giarrusso, Roseann] Calif State Univ Los Angeles, Dept Sociol, Los Angeles, CA 90032 USA.
RP Silverstein, M, Univ So Calif, Davis Sch Gerontol, 3715 McClintock Ave, Los Angeles, CA 90089 USA.
EM merrils@usc.edu; rgiarru@calstatela.edu
DE aging families; caregiving; intergenerational relations; marriage;
   siblings; widowhood
ID GRANDMOTHERS RAISING GRANDCHILDREN; PARENT-CHILD RELATIONS; YOUNG-ADULT
   CHILDREN; SUB-SAHARAN AFRICA; OLDER-ADULTS; INTERGENERATIONAL TRANSFERS;
   AMERICAN GRANDPARENTS; MARITAL HAPPINESS; IN-LAW; NONMARITAL
   COHABITATION
AB In this review, we summarize and critically evaluate the major empirical, conceptual, and theoretical directions that studies of aging families have taken during the first decade of the 21st century. The field has benefited from an expanded perspective based on four overarching themes: (a) complexity in emotional relations, (b) diversity in family structures and households, (c) interdependence of family roles and functions, and (d) patterns and outcomes of caregiving. Although research on aging families has advanced theory and applied innovative statistical techniques, the literature has fallen short in fully representing diverse populations and in applying the broadest set of methodological tools available. We discuss these and other frontier areas of scholarship in light of the aging of baby boomers and their families.
CR Aboderin I, 2004, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V59, pS128
   Albertini M, 2007, J EUR SOC POLICY, V17, P319, DOI 10.1177/0958928707081068
   Amato PR, 2005, J MARRIAGE FAM, V67, P191, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-2445.2005.00014.x
   Attias-Donfut C., 2005, EUR J AGEING, V2, P161, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10433-005-0008-7
   Baker LA, 2008, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V63, pS304
   Bengtson V, 2002, J MARRIAGE FAM, V64, P568, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2002.00568.x
   Bengtson V, 2002, FAMILIES STILL MATTE
   Berry B, 2006, J FAM ISSUES, V27, P1583, DOI 10.1177/0192513X06291498
   Bookwala J, 2009, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V64, P339, DOI 10.1093/geronb/gbp018
   Brown SL, 2005, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V60, pS21
   Brown SL, 2008, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V34, P849, DOI 10.1177/0146167208314972
   BROWN SL, 2003, J INTERGENERATIONAL, V1, P95
   Bucx F, 2008, J MARRIAGE FAM, V70, P144
   Bures RM, 2009, J FAM ISSUES, V30, P670, DOI 10.1177/0192513X08331114
   Carr D, 2004, J MARRIAGE FAM, V66, P220, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-2445.2004.00016.x
   Chen FN, 2008, J FAM ISSUES, V29, P1379, DOI 10.1177/0192513X07313602
   Choi H, 2006, J FAM ISSUES, V27, P1701, DOI 10.1177/0192513X06291523
   Choi NG, 2007, RES AGING, V29, P99, DOI 10.1177/0164027506296759
   Coleman M, 2006, FAM RELAT, V55, P576, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3729.2006.00427.x
   Cong Z, 2008, J MARRIAGE FAM, V70, P599, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2008.00508.x
   Connidis IA, 2007, J MARRIAGE FAM, V69, P482, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2007.00378.x
   Connidis IA, 2008, J AGING STUD, V22, P229, DOI 10.1016/j.jaging.2007.06.002
   Connidis IA, 2002, J MARRIAGE FAM, V64, P594, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2002.00594.x
   Copen C, 2007, J COMP FAM STUD, V38, P497
   Corra M, 2009, J FAM ISSUES, V30, P1379, DOI 10.1177/0192513X09336214
   DeLeire T, 2002, DEMOGRAPHY, V39, P393, DOI 10.1353/dem.2002.0016
   Deutsch FM, 2006, J FAM ISSUES, V27, P366, DOI 10.1177/0192513X05283097
   Ducharme F, 2007, RES AGING, V29, P3, DOI 10.1177/0164027506291749
   Dush CMK, 2008, FAM RELAT, V57, P211
   DYSKTRA PA, 2007, J FAMILY ISSUES, V29, P1487
   Fingerman KL, 2006, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V61, pP152
   Fingerman KL, 2008, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V63, pP362
   Fingerman KL, 2004, J FAM ISSUES, V25, P1026, DOI 10.1177/0192513X04265941
   Frankenberg E, 2002, J MARRIAGE FAM, V64, P627, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2002.00627.x
   Friedman D, 2008, RATION SOC, V20, P31, DOI 10.1177/1043463107085436
   Fruhauf CA, 2006, J FAM ISSUES, V27, P887, DOI 10.1177/0192513X05286019
   Fuller-Thomson E, 2001, GERONTOLOGIST, V41, P201
   Gerard JM, 2006, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V62, P359, DOI 10.2190/3796-DMB2-546Q-Y4AQ
   GIARRUSSO R, 2004, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, P55
   Gierveld JD, 2004, J MARRIAGE FAM, V66, P236
   Glaser K, 2008, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V63, pS359
   Goodman C, 2002, GERONTOLOGIST, V42, P676
   Goodman CC, 2006, J FAM ISSUES, V27, P1605, DOI 10.1177/0192513X06291435
   Ha JH, 2006, J FAM ISSUES, V27, P3, DOI 10.1177/0192513X05277810
   Ha JH, 2008, J MARRIAGE FAM, V70, P306, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2008.00483.x
   Hank K, 2007, J MARRIAGE FAM, V69, P157, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2006.00351.x
   HANK K, 2009, J FAMILY ISSUES, V30, P3
   Hansen T, 2007, J FAM ISSUES, V28, P910, DOI 10.1177/0192513X07299610
   Hughes ME, 2007, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V62, pS108
   Ingersoll-Dayton B, 2003, J MARRIAGE FAM, V65, P201, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2003.00201.x
   Kemp CL, 2007, J FAM ISSUES, V28, P855, DOI 10.1177/0192513X07299599
   Kendig H, 2007, J FAM ISSUES, V28, P1457, DOI 10.1177/0192513X07303896
   KHODYAKOV D, 2009, RES AGING, P1
   KING V, 2003, J MARRIAGE FAM, V65, P70
   Kunemund H, 2005, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V60, pS30
   Landry-Meyer L, 2004, J FAM ISSUES, V25, P1005, DOI 10.1177/0192513X04265955
   Lee EJ, 2003, J MARRIAGE FAM, V65, P396, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2003.00396.x
   Lee GR, 2007, RES AGING, V29, P56, DOI 10.1177/0164027506294098
   Lee NY, 2007, INFECT CONT HOSP EP, V28, P713, DOI 10.1086/517954
   Letiecq BL, 2008, J FAM ISSUES, V29, P334, DOI 10.1177/0192513X07308393
   Li YQ, 2007, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V62, pS257
   Lima JC, 2008, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V63, pS229
   LIN IF, 2008, J MARRIAGE FAM, V70, P306
   Lowenstein A, 2007, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V62, pS100
   Lowenstein A, 2006, AGEING SOC, V26, P203, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X05004502
   Luescher K, 1998, J MARRIAGE FAM, V60, P413, DOI 10.2307/353858
   Lumpkin JR, 2008, J FAM ISSUES, V29, P357, DOI 10.1177/0192513X07307848
   Mandemakers JJ, 2008, J MARRIAGE FAM, V70, P495, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2008.00496.x
   Marks NF, 2002, J MARRIAGE FAM, V64, P657, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2002.00657.x
   Monserud MA, 2008, J MARRIAGE FAM, V70, P182
   Moustgaard H, 2009, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V64, P507, DOI 10.1093/geronb/gbp024
   Mueller MM, 2002, RES AGING, V24, P360, DOI 10.1177/0164027502243004
   Musil C., 2002, J MENTAL HLTH AGING, V8, P197
   Musil CM, 2006, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V61, pS89
   Oppong C, 2006, RES AGING, V28, P654, DOI 10.1177/0164027506291744
   Peters CL, 2006, FAM RELAT, V55, P539, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3729.2006.00424.x
   Pezzin LE, 2008, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V63, pS349
   Pillemer K, 2002, J MARRIAGE FAM, V64, P602, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2002.00602.x
   Pillemer K, 2007, J SOC ISSUES, V63, P775
   Pinquart M, 2003, PSYCHOL AGING, V18, P250, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.18.2.250
   Pinquart M., 2003, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V58B, P112, DOI [10.1093/geronb/58.2.P112, DOI 10.1093/GERONB/58.2.P112]
   Pinquart M, 2006, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V61, pP33
   Pruchno Rachel A., 2002, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V57, P444
   Raschick M, 2004, FAM RELAT, V53, P317, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-2445.2004.0008.x
   Roberto KA, 2008, FAM RELAT, V57, P100
   Ross MET, 2006, J FAM ISSUES, V27, P912, DOI 10.1177/0192513X06287167
   Ruggles S, 2007, AM SOCIOL REV, V72, P964
   Ruiz SA, 2007, J SOC ISSUES, V63, P793
   Scharlach AE, 2007, GERONTOLOGIST, V47, P752
   Schmeeckle M, 2006, J MARRIAGE FAM, V68, P595, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2006.00277.x
   Seltzer JA, 2005, J MARRIAGE FAM, V67, P908, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2005.00183.x
   Shapiro A, 2003, J FAM ISSUES, V24, P264, DOI 10.1177/0192513X02250099
   Shuey K, 2003, J MARRIAGE FAM, V65, P418, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2003.00418.x
   Silverstein M, 2001, J FAM ISSUES, V22, P493, DOI 10.1177/019251301022004006
   SILVERSTEIN M, 2006, SOCIAL SCI, V61, pS256
   Silverstein M, 2006, J FAM ISSUES, V27, P1068, DOI 10.1177/0192513X06288120
   Silverstein M, 2002, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V57, pS3
   Silverstein M, 2006, FAM RELAT, V55, P601, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3729.2006.00429.x
   Stevens N, 2006, RES AGING, V28, P713, DOI 10.1177/0164027506291747
   Suitor JJ, 2009, J MARRIAGE FAM, V71, P1026
   Suitor JJ, 2007, RES AGING, V29, P32, DOI 10.1177/0164027506291750
   Suitor JJ, 2007, RES AGING, V29, P410, DOI 10.1177/0164027507303636
   SUN R, 2006, J GERONTOLOGY SOCIAL, V6, pS99
   Sun RJ, 2002, RES AGING, V24, P337, DOI 10.1177/0164027502243003
   Szinovacz ME, 2007, GERONTOLOGIST, V47, P280
   Takagi E, 2007, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V62, pS330
   Umberson D, 2005, J MARRIAGE FAM, V67, P1332, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2005.00220.x
   Umberson D, 2005, SOC FORCES, V84, P493, DOI 10.1353/sof.2005.0131
   Utz RL, 2004, J FAM ISSUES, V25, P683, DOI 10.1177/0192513X03257717
   VANGAALEN, 2008, EUR J AGEING, V5, P19
   VANGAALEN, 2006, J MARRIAGE FAM, V68, P947
   VANGROENOU, 2006, AGEING SOC 5, V26, P745
   VanLaningham J, 2001, SOC FORCES, V79, P1313, DOI 10.1353/sof.2001.0055
   Vanwey LK, 2007, J MARRIAGE FAM, V69, P1257, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2007.00445.x
   Voorpostel M, 2008, J MARRIAGE FAM, V70, P157
   Ward RA, 2008, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V63, pS239
   Ward RA, 2007, RES AGING, V29, P257, DOI 10.1177/0164027506298225
   Ward RA, 2004, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V59, pS2
   Willson AE, 2006, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V69, P235
   Wolff JL, 2006, GERONTOLOGIST, V46, P344
   Wood S, 2007, J FAM ISSUES, V28, P380, DOI 10.1177/0192513X06293893
   Yi CC, 2006, J FAM ISSUES, V27, P1042, DOI 10.1177/0192513X06288119
   YORGASON JB, 2009, RES AGING, V30, P623
   Zimmer Z, 2005, POP STUD-J DEMOG, V59, P295, DOI 10.1080/00324720500212255
NR 124
TC 29
BP 1039
EP 1058
PY 2010
PD OCT
VL 72
IS 5
DI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2010.00749.x
GA 656YD
UT WOS:000282376100001
ER

PT J
AU SORENSEN, T
AF SORENSEN, T
TI THE INTRICACY OF THE ORDINARY
SO BRITISH JOURNAL OF PSYCHIATRY
J9 BRIT J PSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 GRAVDAL HOSP,LOFOTEN,NORWAY.
RP SORENSEN, T, UNIV OSLO,ULLEVAL HOSP,OSLO,NORWAY.
AB Schizophrenia constitutes a lifelong vulnerability in relation to life stresses and the maintenance of social networks. Satisfactory quality of life - understood as subjective well-being in a lifetime perspective - is the ultimate treatment objective. This paper draws on research and clinical experience from Lofoten - the catchment area of a psychiatric out-patient clinic in Northern Norway. This work stresses the quality of life for the social network around the psychiatric patient as a consideration in its own right. The patient's coping resources and social network are regarded as a continuous professional concern.
CR BROWN GW, 1972, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V121, P241, DOI 10.1192/bjp.121.3.241
   DALGARD OS, 1990, ADV FIELD THEORY
   DOHRENDWEND BS, 1981, STRESSFUL LIFE EVENT
   HUME PB, 1974, AM HDB PSYCHIATRY, V2, P615
   LEFF J, 1985, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V146, P594, DOI 10.1192/bjp.146.6.594
   LEVENSON AI, 1974, AM HDB PSYCHIATRY, V2, P593
   MASTEKAASA A, 1991, PSYCHIATRIC DISORDER, P172
   SOGAARD KW, 1991, LOKAL ERFARING SENTR
   SORENSEN T, 1989, HLTH PROMOTION, V1, P297
   SORENSEN T, 1985, International Journal of Family Psychiatry, V6, P189
   SORENSEN T, 1989, LIVSLINJER PSYKIATRI
   SORENSEN T, 1988, SOSIALT NETTVERK PSY
   SORENSEN T, 1985, CHRONICALLY MENTALLY
   SORENSEN T, 1992, KVINNER UNGDOM FISKE
   STENFELDTFOSS OW, 1973, NORDIC J PSYCHIATRY, V27, P225
   WEINMAN B, 1978, ALTERNATIVES MENTAL, P125
   WESTERMEYER J, 1981, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V7, P125
   WING IK, 1977, AM J PSYCHIAT, V135, P1333
NR 18
TC 10
BP 108
EP 114
PY 1994
PD APR
VL 164
GA NG372
UT WOS:A1994NG37200019
ER

PT J
AU Kavaliauskiene, A
AF Kavaliauskiene, Aiste
TI Association between self-reported oral health and life satisfaction in
   Lithuanian adolescents' population
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF PUBLIC HEALTH
J9 EUR J PUBLIC HEALTH
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Kavaliauskiene, Aiste] Lithuanian Univ Hlth Sci, Med Acad, Kaunas, Lithuania.
EM ice_kava@yahoo.com
NR 0
TC 0
BP 219
EP 219
PY 2012
PD NOV
VL 22
GA 027RH
UT WOS:000310370400558
ER

PT J
AU Lim, YJ
   Yu, BH
   Kim, DK
   Kim, JH
AF Lim, Young-Jin
   Yu, Bum-Hee
   Kim, Doh-Kwan
   Kim, Ji-Hae
TI The Positive and Negative Affect Schedule: Psychometric Properties of
   the Korean Version
SO PSYCHIATRY INVESTIGATION
J9 PSYCHIAT INVEST
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Yu, Bum-Hee; Kim, Doh-Kwan; Kim, Ji-Hae] Sungkyunkwan Univ, Sch Med, Dept Psychiat, Samsung Med Ctr, Seoul 135710, South Korea.
   [Lim, Young-Jin] Seoul Natl Univ, Coll Liberal Studies, Seoul, South Korea.
RP Kim, JH, Sungkyunkwan Univ, Sch Med, Dept Psychiat, Samsung Med Ctr, 50 Irwon Dong, Seoul 135710, South Korea.
EM jihae0931.kim@samsung.com
DE Positive affect; Negative affect; The Positive and Negative Affect
   Schedule
ID TRIPARTITE MODEL; CONSTRUCT-VALIDITY; ANXIETY; PANAS; DEPRESSION;
   SAMPLE; SYMPTOMS; RELIABILITY; VALIDATION; EXPERIENCE
AB Objective The Positive and Negative Affect Schedule (PANAS) was developed as a measure of positive affect (PA) and negative affect (NA). The aim here is to examine the factor structure and concurrent validity of the Korean version of the Positive and Negative Affect Schedule (K-PANAS) in a clinical sample in Korea.
   Methods K-PANAS was administered to a clinical sample in Korea. Internal consistency, test-retest reliability, and confirmatory factor analysis (CFA) were undertaken to examine the factorial structure and reliability of the K-PANAS.
   Results The reliability of K-PANAS is satisfactory. CFA showed that several of the models commonly used in Western populations provided an insufficient fit. The modified model provided a more adequate fit to the data.
   Conclusion The authors demonstrate that the K-PANAS has adequate psychometric properties, and that findings obtained in the West using PANAS were partially replicated. Psychiatry Investig 2010;7:163-169
CR Allik J, 1997, J PERS, V65, P625
   Armstrong KA, 2006, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V22, P116, DOI 10.1027/1015-5759.22.2.116
   BALATSKY G, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P225, DOI 10.1007/BF01079019
   BECK AT, 1984, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V40, P1365, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198411)40:6<1365::AID-JCLP2270400615>3.0.CO;2-D
   BECK AT, 1988, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V56, P893, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.56.6.893
   BENTLER PM, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P238, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.107.2.238
   BERNSTEIN I., 1994, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   Cacioppo JT, 1999, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V50, P191, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.50.1.191
   Chorpita BF, 2002, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V70, P1150, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.70.5.1150
   CLARK LA, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P316, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.3.316
   Crawford JR, 2004, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V43, P245, DOI 10.1348/0144665031752934
   DEBEUR, 2007, BEHAV RES THER, V45, P1609
   DYCK MJ, 1994, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V17, P637, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(94)90136-8
   First MB, 2002, STRUCTURED CLIN INTE
   Gaudreau P, 2006, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V22, P240, DOI 10.1027/1015-5759.22.4.240
   Gencoz T, 2000, TURK PSIKOL DERG, V15, P19
   GUADAGNOLI E, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P265, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.103.2.265
   HAN EK, 2003, KOR J CLIN PSYCHOL, V22, P261
   HAN OS, 2000, SCID 1 STRUCTURED CL
   Hilleras PK, 1998, RES AGING, V20, P593, DOI 10.1177/0164027598205003
   Joiner TE, 1997, J PERS ASSESS, V68, P600, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6803_8
   JOLLY JB, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P544, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.103.3.544
   Krohne HW, 1996, DIAGNOSTICA, V42, P139
   Kwon S., 1992, THESIS U QUEENSLAND
   Lee H., 2003, KOREAN J CLIN PSYCHO, V22, P935
   Lee YH, 1991, KOREAN J CLIN PSYCHO, V10, P98
   MacCallum RC, 1995, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, P16
   Marshall GN, 2003, J PERS ASSESS, V80, P139, DOI 10.1207/S15327752JPA8002_03
   Maruyama G. M, 1998, BASICS STRUCTURAL EQ
   Mehrabian A, 1997, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V19, P331, DOI 10.1007/BF02229025
   MUTHEN LK, 2002, MPLUS 2 02 COMPUTER
   NOVOVIC Z, 2008, SERBIAN INVENTORY AF
   Pettit JW, 2001, J RES PERS, V35, P521, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.2001.2327
   Schmukle SC, 2002, J RES PERS, V36, P463, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(02)00007-7
   Scollon CN, 2004, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V35, P304, DOI 10.1177/0022022104264124
   STEIGER JH, 1990, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V25, P173, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr2502_4
   Teachman BA, 2007, PSYCHOL AGING, V22, P160, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.22.1.160
   Terracciano A, 2003, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V19, P131, DOI 10.1027//1015-5759.19.2.131
   TUCKER LR, 1973, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V38, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF02291170
   WATSON D, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P465, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.96.3.465
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Yasuda A., 2001, JAPANESE J PERSONALI, V9, P138
NR 42
TC 1
BP 163
EP 169
PY 2010
PD SEP
VL 7
IS 3
DI 10.4306/pi.2010.7.3.163
GA 652OH
UT WOS:000282016300002
ER

PT J
AU Sullivan, KT
AF Sullivan, KT
TI Understanding the relationship between religiosity and marriage: An
   investigation of the immediate and longitudinal effects of religiosity
   on newlywed couples
SO JOURNAL OF FAMILY PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J FAM PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Santa Clara Univ, Dept Psychol, Santa Clara, CA 95053 USA.
RP Sullivan, KT, Santa Clara Univ, Dept Psychol, 500 El Camino Real, Santa Clara, CA 95053 USA.
ID MARITAL SATISFACTION; STABILITY; FAMILY; ADJUSTMENT; DIVORCE;
   PERSONALITY; SEPARATION; COMMITMENT; HAPPINESS; BEHAVIOR
AB The association between religiosity and marital outcome has been repeatedly demonstrated, but a complete understanding of this relationship is hindered by limitations of theory and method. The purpose of the current study was to test 3 explanatory models by assessing 2 samples of newlywed couples. Findings indicated that religiosity was associated with attitudes toward divorce, commitment, and help seeking cross-sectionally. Longitudinal effects, however, were most consistent with a moderating model, wherein religiosity had a positive impact on husbands' and wives' marital satisfaction for couples with less neurotic husbands and a negative impact for couples with more neurotic husbands. Overall, the impact of religiosity was weak over the first 4 years of marriage. Theoretical propositions are offered to guide future research in delineating the types of marriages that may be most affected by religiosity.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   ALBRECHT SL, 1980, J DIVORCE, V3, P319
   ALLPORT GW, 1966, J SCI STUD RELIG, V5, P447, DOI 10.2307/1384172
   ANTHONY MJ, 1993, RELIG EDUC, V88, P97
   BAHR HM, 1985, J MARRIAGE FAM, V47, P407, DOI 10.2307/352140
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Batson Charles Daniel, 1982, RELIG EXPERIENCE SOC
   BOOTH A, 1995, J MARRIAGE FAM, V57, P661, DOI 10.2307/353921
   BUGAIGHIS MA, 1985, J DIVORCE, V9, P49
   Call VRA, 1997, J SCI STUD RELIG, V36, P382, DOI 10.2307/1387856
   Clydesdale TT, 1997, SOC FORCES, V76, P605, DOI 10.2307/2580726
   Ellison CG, 1999, J FAM ISSUES, V20, P87, DOI 10.1177/019251399020001005
   EYSENCK SBG, 1978, PSYCHOL REP, V43, P1247
   FERGUSSON DM, 1984, J MARRIAGE FAM, V46, P539, DOI 10.2307/352596
   FILSINGER EE, 1984, J MARRIAGE FAM, V46, P663, DOI 10.2307/352607
   GEISS SK, 1981, J MARITAL FAM THER, V7, P515, DOI 10.1111/j.1752-0606.1981.tb01407.x
   GLENN ND, 1984, J MARRIAGE FAM, V46, P563, DOI 10.2307/352598
   GLOCK CY, 1959, RELIG FACE AM
   GOTTMAN JM, 1989, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V57, P47, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.57.1.47
   HANSEN GL, 1987, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V50, P264, DOI 10.2307/2786827
   Hood Jr R. W., 1996, PSYCHOL RELIG EMPIRI
   HUNT RA, 1971, J SCI STUD RELIG, V10, P339, DOI 10.2307/1384780
   HUNT RA, 1978, J SCI STUD RELIG, V17, P399, DOI 10.2307/1385403
   JENKINS KW, 1991, FAMILY RES 60 YEAR R, P235
   Karney BR, 1995, J MARRIAGE FAM, V57, P909, DOI 10.2307/353411
   KARNEY BR, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V118, P3, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.118.1.3
   Kaslow F, 1996, AM J FAM THER, V24, P153, DOI 10.1080/01926189608251028
   KELLY EL, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P27, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.1.27
   KUNZ PR, 1977, INT J SOCIOL FAM, V7, P227
   KURDEK LA, 1991, J SOC PERS RELAT, V8, P27, DOI 10.1177/0265407591081002
   LARSON LE, 1989, REV RELIG RES, V30, P387, DOI 10.2307/3511299
   LEVINGER G, 1976, J SOC ISSUES, V32, P21
   LOCKE HJ, 1959, J MARRIAGE FAMILY LI, V21, P251
   Mahoney A, 1999, J FAM PSYCHOL, V13, P321, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.13.3.321
   MCCONAHA.JB, 1973, J SCI STUD RELIG, V12, P53, DOI 10.2307/1384954
   NYE FI, 1973, INT J SOCIOL FAM, V3, P102
   ROHRBAUGH J, 1975, J PERS, V43, P136, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1975.tb00577.x
   SCHRUM W, 1980, REV RELIG RES, V21, P135
   Schumm W. R., 1989, PSYCHOL REP, V64, P124
   SCHUMM WR, 1982, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V10, P236
   Snow TS, 1996, PSYCHOL REP, V78, P979
   STANLEY SM, 1992, J MARRIAGE FAM, V54, P595, DOI 10.2307/353245
   THORNES B, 1979, DIVORCES
   VEROFF J, 1988, UNPUB MARITAL HELP S
   VEROFF J, 1988, UNPUB MEASURE DIVORC
   WALLIN P, 1957, AM SOCIOL REV, V22, P300, DOI 10.2307/2088470
   WALLIN P, 1964, SOC FORCES, V42, P303, DOI 10.2307/2575533
   WHITE LK, 1991, J FAM ISSUES, V12, P5, DOI 10.1177/019251391012001002
   WILSON J, 1996, J SCI STUD RELIG, V35, P30, DOI 10.2307/1386393
   WILSON MR, 1986, J MARRIAGE FAM, V48, P147, DOI 10.2307/352238
NR 50
TC 24
BP 610
EP 626
PY 2001
PD DEC
VL 15
IS 4
DI 10.1037/0893-3200.15.4.610
GA 502BH
UT WOS:000172723500004
ER

PT J
AU Gonzalez, P
   Gonzalez, GM
AF Gonzalez, Patricia
   Gonzalez, Gerardo M.
TI ACCULTURATION, OPTIMISM, AND RELATIVELY FEWER DEPRESSION SYMPTOMS AMONG
   MEXICAN IMMIGRANTS AND MEXICAN AMERICANS
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL REPORTS
J9 PSYCHOL REP
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Gonzalez, Gerardo M.] Calif State Univ, San Marcos, TX USA.
RP Gonzalez, P, 1500 E Duarte Rd, Duarte, CA 91010 USA.
EM pgonzalez@coh.org
ID NON-HISPANIC WHITES; UNITED-STATES; PSYCHIATRIC-DISORDERS; LIFETIME
   PREVALENCE; MENTAL-HEALTH; DEPRIVATION; SCALE
AB The mental health of individuals of Mexican origin may vary as a function of native status (i.e., Mexican born or USA born). Some have reported that Mexican Americans tend to display more depressive symptoms than Mexican immigrants. The present goal was to estimate the associations among acculturation and native status, and explore relative deprivation in the prevalence of depression. Participants included 153 individuals of Mexican origin who completed the Acculturation Rating Scale for Mexican Americans, the Beck Depression Inventory-II, the Revised Generalized Expectancy for Success Scale, and relative deprivation questions. Analyses indicated women and those scoriug low on acculturation were significantly more likely to report depressive symptoms. Participants who felt they had relatively better family happiness than Euro-Americans reported lower depressive symptoms. So participants' sex, acculturation, and relative lack of depressive symptoms allow better understanding of depressive symptoms among these Mexican Americans and Mexican immigrants.
CR ALLOY LB, 1996, MOOD DISORDERS ABNOR
   BAUTISTA Y, 1994, CHILD YOUTH CARE FOR, V23, P197
   Beck AT, 1996, MANUAL BECK DEPRESSI
   Bhugra D, 2004, ADV PSYCHIAT TREATME, V10, P13, DOI [DOI 10.1192/APT.10.1.13, 10.1192/apt.10,1.13]
   BURNAM MA, 1987, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V44, P687
   CUELLAR I, 1995, HISPANIC J BEHAV SCI, V17, P275, DOI 10.1177/07399863950173001
   Cuellar I, 2004, J AGING HEALTH, V16, P447, DOI 10.1177/0898264304265764
   Escobar J I, 2000, Harv Rev Psychiatry, V8, P64, DOI 10.1093/hrp/8.2.64
   Escobar JI, 1998, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V55, P781, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.55.9.781
   GOLDING JM, 1990, J NERV MENT DIS, V178, P161, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199003000-00003
   Gonzalez HM, 2001, J AM GERIATR SOC, V49, P948, DOI 10.1046/j.1532-5415.2001.49186.x
   Grant BF, 2004, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V61, P1226, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.61.12.1226
   HALE WD, 1992, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V48, P517, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(199207)48:4<517::AID-JCLP2270480413>3.0.CO;2-Z
   Kessler RC, 2005, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V62, P617, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.62.6.617
   Lara M, 2005, ANNU REV PUBL HEALTH, V26, P367, DOI 10.1146/annurev.publhealth.26.021304.144615
   Lewis-Fernandez R, 2005, J AM BOARD FAM PRACT, V18, P282
   MARIN G, 1992, PSYCHOL TESTING HISP
   Masten WG, 2004, AN PSICOL-SPAIN, V20, P15
   Miranda A. O., 1998, J MENTAL HLTH COUNSE, V<IT>20</IT>, P159
   MOSCICKI EK, 1989, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V130, P348
   Rotheram-Borus M. J., 1993, ETHNIC IDENTITY FORM, P81
   Scheier M. F., 1993, CURRENT DIRECTIONS P, V2, P26, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep10770572
   Scribner R, 1996, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V86, P303, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.86.3.303
   STARK O, 1989, DEMOGRAPHY, V26, P1, DOI 10.2307/2061490
   Stewart QT, 2006, SOC SCI RES, V35, P779, DOI 10.1016/j.ssresearch.2005.07.001
   SWANSON JW, 1992, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V31, P669, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199207000-00014
   VEGA WA, 1994, ANNU REV PUBL HEALTH, V15, P39, DOI 10.1146/annurev.pu.15.050194.000351
   Vega WA, 1998, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V55, P771, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.55.9.771
NR 28
TC 6
BP 566
EP 576
PY 2008
PD OCT
VL 103
IS 2
DI 10.2466/PR0.103.2.566-576
GA 379NH
UT WOS:000261402800027
ER

PT J
AU Shields, MA
   Price, SW
AF Shields, MA
   Price, SW
TI Exploring the economic and social determinants of psychological
   well-being and perceived social support in England
SO JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL STATISTICAL SOCIETY SERIES A-STATISTICS IN SOCIETY
J9 J ROY STAT SOC A STA
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Melbourne, Dept Econ, Melbourne, Vic 3010, Australia.
   Univ Leicester, Leicester, Leics, England.
RP Shields, MA, Univ Melbourne, Dept Econ, Melbourne, Vic 3010, Australia.
EM mshields@unimelb.edu.au
DE deprivation; ethnic minorities; intrahousehold effects; multilevel
   models; ordered responses; perceived social support; psychological
   well-being; social exclusion; social norms; unemployment
ID GERMANY FOLLOWING REUNIFICATION; LIFE SATISFACTION; PANEL-DATA;
   UNEMPLOYMENT; HAPPINESS; INCOME; UNHAPPINESS; HEALTH; MODEL
AB A fundamental focus of Government concern is to enhance well-being. Recently, policy makers in the UK and elsewhere have recognized the importance of the community and society to the well-being of the nation as a whole. We explore the extent to which economic and social factors influence the psychological well-being of individuals and their perceptions of the social support that they receive, using Health Survey for England data. We employ a random-effects ordered probit modelling approach and find that unobserved intrahousehold characteristics help to explain the variation in our dependent variables, particularly for co-resident females. Our results indicate that individuals with acute and chronic physical illness, who are female, unemployed or inactive in the labour market and who live in poor households or areas of multiple deprivation report lower levels of psychological well-being. Reduced perceptions of social support are associated with being male, single or post marriage, from an ethnic minority, having low educational attainment and living in a poor household, but are not statistically related to area deprivation measures. These findings may help to inform the contemporary policy debate surrounding the promotion of individual well-being and community, through the alleviation of social exclusion.
CR Argyle M., 1989, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   Bertrand M, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P67, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.2.67
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   Bosker R., 1999, MULTILEVEL ANAL INTR
   BUTLER JS, 1982, ECONOMETRICA, V50, P761, DOI 10.2307/1912613
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   Clark A, 1996, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V69, P57
   Clark AE, 2001, ECONOMICA, V68, P221, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00243
   Clark AE, 1996, J PUBLIC ECON, V61, P359, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(95)01564-7
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   Clark AE, 2003, J LABOR ECON, V21, P323, DOI 10.1086/345560
   Cox B., 1987, HLTH LIFESTYLE SURVE
   Cox B. D., 1993, HLTH LIFESTYLE SURVE
   Darity W, 1996, J ECON PERSPECT, V10, P121
   DAVIDSON H, 1961, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V62, P274
   *DEP ENV TRANSP RE, 2000, 31 DEP ENV TRANSP RE
   Easterlin RA, 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLD EC
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   ERENS B, 1998, HLTH SURVEY ENGLAND, V2
   Erens B, 1999, HLTH SURVEY ENGLAND, V2
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2002, HEALTH ECON, V11, P709, DOI 10.1002/hec.696
   Fielding A, 1999, J ROY STAT SOC A STA, V162, P303, DOI 10.1111/1467-985X.00137
   FRECHETTE G, 2001, STATA TECH B, V158, P23
   Frey BS, 2000, ECON J, V110, P918, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00570
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Frijters P, 2004, AM ECON REV, V94, P730, DOI 10.1257/0002828041464551
   Frijters P, 2004, J HUM RESOUR, V39, P649, DOI 10.2307/3558991
   Gerdtham U. G., 2001, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V30, P553, DOI 10.1016/S1053-5357(01)00118-4
   Gerlach K, 1996, ECON LETT, V52, P325, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1765(96)00858-0
   Goldberg D, 1972, DETECTION PSYCHIAT I
   Goldberg D., 1988, USERS GUIDE GEN HLTH
   GOLDSMITH AH, 1995, J ECON PSYCHOL, V16, P275, DOI 10.1016/0167-4870(95)00009-D
   Goldstein H., 2003, MULTILEVEL STAT MODE
   Jahoda M., 1982, EMPLOYMENT UNEMPLOYM
   JAHODA M, 1988, J SOC ISSUES, V44, P13
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Lowenthal M., 1975, 4 STAGES LIFE
   McBride M, 2001, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V45, P251, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(01)00145-7
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   PLUG E, 1997, THESIS U AMSTERDAM
   SHIELDS M, 2003, 0703 HOM OFF LOND
   SHIELDS M, 2001, 396 I STUD LAB BONN
   Social Exclusion Unit, 2001, PREV SOC EXCL
   StataCorp, 2003, STAT STAT SOFTW REL
   Stutzer A., 2004, J EUR ECON ASSOC, V2, P696, DOI 10.1162/1542476041423331
   Theodossiou I, 1998, J HEALTH ECON, V17, P85, DOI 10.1016/S0167-6296(97)00018-0
   VANPRAAG B, 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Veenhoven R., 2004, WORLD DATABASE HAPPI
   Winkelmann L, 1998, ECONOMICA, V65, P1, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00111
NR 49
TC 50
BP 513
EP 537
PY 2005
VL 168
DI 10.1111/j.1467-985X.2005.00361.x
GA 942UF
UT WOS:000230307700003
ER

PT J
AU McClay, WM
AF McClay, Wilfred M.
TI Happiness: A history
SO COMMENTARY
J9 COMMENTARY
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 Univ Tennessee, Chattanooga, TN 37403 USA.
RP McClay, WM, Univ Tennessee, Chattanooga, TN 37403 USA.
CR MCMAHON DM, HAPPINESS HIST
NR 1
TC 0
BP 67
EP 70
PY 2006
PD OCT
VL 122
IS 3
GA 089DP
UT WOS:000240860800025
ER

PT J
AU Groenendyk, AE
   Volling, BL
AF Groenendyk, Allison E.
   Volling, Brenda L.
TI Coparenting and early conscience development in the family
SO JOURNAL OF GENETIC PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J GENET PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Univ Michigan, Dept Psychol, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
   Penn State Univ, Dept Human Dev & Family Studies, University Pk, PA 16802 USA.
RP Groenendyk, AE, Univ Michigan, Dept Psychol, 530 Church St, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
EM volling@umich.edu
DE compliance; conscience; coparenting; fathers; siblings
ID DIFFERENTIAL TREATMENT; EXTERNALIZING BEHAVIOR; COMMITTED COMPLIANCE;
   CHILD COMPLIANCE; SELF-REGULATION; PRESCHOOL YEARS; POSITIVE AFFECT;
   YOUNG-CHILDREN; MORAL SELF; 2ND YEAR
AB In the current research, the authors examined children's observed compliance in a family clean-up paradigm and parents' reports of coparenting to predict young children's conscience (e.g., affective discomfort and moral regulation) in a sample of 58 families with two parents and at least two children. The authors found relations between parents' reports of children's conscience development and observer-rated compliance in a family clean-up session, and significant correlations between coparenting and conscience development. There were a greater number of significant results for younger, 2-year-old siblings than for older siblings, which may reflect the importance of the period between 2 and 3 years for the emergence of conscience. Multiple regressions revealed that younger siblings' age, observed compliance/noncompliance, and parents' reports of coparenting were all significant in predicting parents' reports of affective discomfort and moral regulation. Findings underscore the importance of continuing research on whole-family dynamics when studying young children's early conscience and moral regulation.
CR Aksan N, 2004, CHILD DEV, V75, P1477, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2004.00752.x
   Belsky J., 1996, UNDERSTANDING FAMILY, V74, P45
   BLANDON AY, 2007, PARENTAL GENTLE GUID
   Calkins SD, 2000, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V28, P103, DOI 10.1023/A:1005112912906
   COLE PM, 1992, CHILD DEV, V63, P314, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1992.tb01629.x
   Cowan PA, 2002, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V14, P731, DOI 10.1017/S0954579402004054
   Cox MJ, 1997, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V48, P243, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.48.1.243
   Deater-Deckard K, 2001, DEVELOPMENTAL SCI, V4, pF1, DOI 10.1111/1467-7687.00157
   Dunn J, 2006, HANDBOOK OF MORAL DEVELOPMENT, P331
   Dunn J., 1987, EMERGENCE MORALITY Y, P91
   EMDE RN, 1990, SELF TRANSITION INFA
   EMDE RN, 1991, DEV REV, V11, P251, DOI 10.1016/0273-2297(91)90013-E
   Feinberg M, 2001, J FAM PSYCHOL, V15, P22, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.15.1.22
   Feldman R, 2003, DEV PSYCHOL, V39, P680, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.39.4.680
   GABLE S, 1995, J MARRIAGE FAM, V57, P609, DOI 10.2307/353916
   Garner PW, 2003, INF MENTAL HLTH J, V24, P580, DOI 10.1002/imhj.10076
   Kagan J., 1981, 2 YEAR EMERGENCE SEL
   Kochanska G, 1997, CHILD DEV, V68, P263, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1997.tb01939.x
   KOCHANSKA G, 1993, CHILD DEV, V64, P325, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1993.tb02913.x
   Kochanska G, 2002, CHILD DEV, V73, P461, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00418
   Kochanska G, 1995, CHILD DEV, V66, P1752, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1995.tb00963.x
   KOCHANSKA G, 1995, CHILD DEV, V66, P236, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1995.tb00868.x
   Kochanska G, 2005, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V46, P19, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2004.00348.x
   Kochanska G, 1998, CHILD DEV, V69, P1378, DOI 10.2307/1132272
   KOCHANSKA G, 1994, CHILD DEV, V65, P852, DOI 10.2307/1131423
   Kochanska G, 2001, CHILD DEV, V72, P1091, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00336
   Kochanska G, 2002, DEV PSYCHOL, V38, P339, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.38.3.399
   KOPP CB, 1982, DEV PSYCHOL, V18, P199, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.18.2.199
   Kowal AK, 2006, SOC DEV, V15, P276, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9507.2006.00341.x
   KUCZYNSKI L, 1990, DEV PSYCHOL, V26, P398, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.26.3.398
   KUCZYNSKI L, 1987, DEV PSYCHOL, V23, P799, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.23.6.799
   Laible DJ, 2000, CHILD DEV, V71, P1424, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00237
   Margolin G, 2001, J FAM PSYCHOL, V15, P3, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.15.1.3
   MCHALE J, 2000, COPARENTING TRADIC D
   McHale JP, 2002, RETROSPECT AND PROSPECT IN THE PSYCHOLOGICAL STUDY OF FAMILIES, P127
   MCHALE JP, 1995, DEV PSYCHOL, V31, P985, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.31.6.985
   McHale JP, 1998, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V10, P39, DOI 10.1017/S0954579498001527
   McHale JP, 2004, J ADULT DEV, V11, P221, DOI 10.1023/B:JADE.0000035629.29960.ed
   MINUCHIN P, 1985, CHILD DEV, V56, P289, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1985.tb00106.x
   PARPAL M, 1985, CHILD DEV, V56, P1326, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1985.tb00200.x
   POWER TG, 1994, DEV PSYCHOL, V30, P980, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.30.6.980
   Richmond MK, 2006, J FAM PSYCHOL, V20, P663, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.20.4.663
   Schoppe SJ, 2001, J FAM PSYCHOL, V15, P526, DOI 10.1037//0893-3200.15.3.526
   Schoppe-Sullivan SJ, 2004, J FAM PSYCHOL, V18, P194, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.18.1.194
   Smith CL, 2004, DEV PSYCHOL, V40, P29, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.40.1.29
   STEWART RB, 1987, CHILD DEV, V58, P341, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1987.tb01382.x
   Volling BL, 2006, J FAM PSYCHOL, V20, P514, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.20.3.514
   Volling BL, 1997, FAM RELAT, V46, P227, DOI 10.2307/585120
   Volling BL, 1998, CHILD DEV, V69, P1640, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1998.tb06182.x
   Volling BL, 2002, CHILD DEV, V73, P581, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00425
   ZAHNWAXLER C, 1992, DEV PSYCHOL, V28, P1038, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.28.6.1038
NR 51
TC 8
BP 201
EP 224
PY 2007
PD JUN
VL 168
IS 2
DI 10.3200/GNTP.168.2.201-224
GA 212UV
UT WOS:000249623200006
ER

PT J
AU Loubser, H
AF Loubser, Henriette
TI The transgressive carnavalesque: a phenomenon in the cabaret texts from
   'n Gelyke kans of Jeanne Goosen
SO TYDSKRIF VIR LETTERKUNDE
J9 TYDSKR LETT
LA Dutch
DT Article
C1 Univ Stellenbosch, Opvoedkunde Biblioteek, ZA-7600 Stellenbosch, South Africa.
RP Loubser, H, Univ Stellenbosch, Opvoedkunde Biblioteek, ZA-7600 Stellenbosch, South Africa.
EM hloubser@sun.ac.za
DE Afrikaans cabaret; Jeanne Goosen; Mikhail Bakhtin; transgressive
   carnavalesque
AB This article examines the phenomenon of the transgressive cornivalesque, a notion of Mikhail Bakhtin of breaking through social conventions and barriers, as it manifests in the cabaret texts in 'n Gelyke kans ("An even chance") by.leanne Goosen. The carnival on the town square represents a world of feasts, comedy, dance, costumes, masks, giants, monsters and trained animals. It includes comic verbal compositions like parody and vulgar burlesque. These texts can be recognised as subversive of the symbolic order and the Bakhtinian moments are clearly identifiable in each text. The research of Bakhtin, as a broad development of the carnivalesque into a powerful, critical subversion of all official words and hierarchies with far reaching consequences, are here applicable. Without being judgmental, Goosen sympathetically exposes man's inborn, continuous search for the illusion of perfect happiness.
CR BAKHTIN M, 1968, RABELAIS HIS WORLD
   BRINK AP, 1990, KAT, V6, P113
   Davidson M, 2009, INT J PSYCHIAT CLIN, V13, P10
   GASBARONNE L, 1994, DIALOGUE VOICES FEMI
   GILBERT H, 1997, SPAN, P618
   GOOSEN J, 1995, GELYKE KANS
   Jamil SS, 2007, EXPLICATOR, V65, P143, DOI 10.3200/EXPL.65.3.143-145
   JANACK J, 2006, COMMUNICATION STUDIE, V57, P197, DOI 10.1080/10510970600666875
   LOUBSER H, 2005, EROTIEK GEWELD DOOD
   Sebesta J, 2006, CONTEMP THEATRE REV, V16, P419, DOI 10.1080/10486800600923960
   Stallybrass Peter, 1986, POLITICS POETICS TRA
   WALKER TJ, 2008, SUBVERSIVE HUMOR GRE
NR 12
TC 0
BP 59
EP 68
PY 2010
PD SPR
VL 47
IS 2
GA 652CR
UT WOS:000281979200005
ER

PT J
AU Radhakrishnan, P
   Chan, DKS
AF Radhakrishnan, P
   Chan, DKS
TI Cultural differences in the relation between self-discrepancy and life
   satisfaction
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Univ Texas, Dept Psychol, El Paso, TX 79968 USA.
   Chinese Univ Hong Kong, Dept Psychol, Shatin, Hong Kong.
RP Radhakrishnan, P, Univ Texas, Dept Psychol, El Paso, TX 79968 USA.
ID UNITED-STATES; PERSONAL STRIVINGS; AMERICAN STUDENTS; INDIVIDUALISM;
   COLLECTIVISM; SCALE; DISTINCTION; DEPRESSION; MOTIVATION; FRAMEWORK
AB Cultural differences in the relation between self-discrepancy and subjective well-being were examined. Participants from India (N = 54) and the United States (N = 55) listed 10 goals they set for themselves and their parents set for them. They rated the importance of own and parental goals from their own and their parents' perspective. They also completed measures of collectivism and well-being. Americans, who were less collectivistic than Indians, rated their own goals to be more important than their parents' goals for them, whereas Indians regarded their own and their parents' goals as equally important. Americans' well-being was predicted by discrepancies between own and parental ratings on personal goals. However, discrepancies between own and parental ratings on parental goals were predictive of Indians' well-being. Theoretical implications of these findings are discussed.
CR ALEXANDER MJ, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P1259, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.6.1259
   ARRINDELL WA, 1991, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V12, P117, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(91)90094-R
   BOCHNER S, 1994, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V25, P273, DOI 10.1177/0022022194252007
   BOND MH, 1983, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V14, P153, DOI 10.1177/0022002183014002002
   Chan D. K. S., 1994, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC, P200
   CHAN DKS, 1996, UNPUB CULTURE NEGOTI
   Cohen J., 1975, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   COUSINS SD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P124, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.56.1.124
   DHAWAN N, 1995, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V26, P606, DOI 10.1177/002202219502600606
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   EMMONS RA, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P292, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.2.292
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J RES PERS, V20, P309, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(86)90137-6
   EMMONS RA, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1040, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1040
   EMMONS RA, 1985, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V11, P89, DOI 10.1177/0146167285111008
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1058, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.5.1058
   Epstein S., 1982, HDB STRESS, P49
   FISKE AP, 1992, PSYCHOL REV, V99, P689, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.99.4.689
   Flippen AR, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P882, DOI 10.1177/0146167296229003
   FORSTON MT, 1992, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V11, P103, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1992.11.2.103
   Greenwald Anthony G., 1984, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, P129
   GUDYKUNST WB, 1987, COMMUN RES, V14, P7, DOI 10.1177/009365087014001002
   HIGGINS ET, 1985, SOC COGNITION, V3, P51, DOI 10.1521/soco.1985.3.1.51
   HIGGINS ET, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P5, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.1.5
   HIGGINS ET, 1987, PSYCHOL REV, V94, P319, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.94.3.319
   Hofstede G, 1980, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE
   Ip G, 1995, ASIAN J PSYCHOL, V1, P30
   IWAO S, 1989, UNPUB SOCIAL PSYCHOL
   IWAO S, 1993, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V24, P428, DOI 10.1177/0022022193244004
   KASHIMA Y, 1992, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V31, P111
   MARKUS HR, 1994, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V20, P568, DOI 10.1177/0146167294205013
   Kuhn MH, 1954, AM SOCIOL REV, V19, P68, DOI 10.2307/2088175
   LALLJEE M, 1995, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V26, P645
   LECKY P, 1961, SELF CONSISTENCY THE
   LEE YT, 1993, J SOC PSYCHOL, V133, P225
   Little B. R., 1989, PERSONALITY PSYCHOL, P15
   MARKUS H, 1987, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V38, P299, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.38.1.299
   MARKUS H, 1986, AM PSYCHOL, V41, P954, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.41.9.954
   MARKUS HR, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P224, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.98.2.224
   Mead George Herbert, 1934, MIND SELF SOC
   MILLER JG, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P961, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.5.961
   MILLER JG, 1994, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V20, P592, DOI 10.1177/0146167294205015
   MILLER JG, 1989, SOC COGNITION, V7, P237, DOI 10.1521/soco.1989.7.3.237
   NETO F, 1993, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V22, P125, DOI 10.1007/BF01536648
   OYSERMAN D, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P993, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.5.993
   PALYS TS, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P1221, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.44.6.1221
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Pervin L A, 1983, Nebr Symp Motiv, P1
   RADHAKRISHNAN P, 1994, THESIS U ILLINOIS UR
   REICH JW, 1983, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V11, P41, DOI 10.1007/BF00898418
   RUEHLMAN LS, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P293, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.2.293
   SANCHEZBERNARDOS ML, 1992, J RES PERS, V26, P303, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(92)90062-9
   SCHAFER RB, 1981, J PSYCHOL, V109, P43
   SCHWARTZ SH, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P550, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.3.550
   Shweder RA, 1984, CULTURE THEORY ESSAY, P158
   STRAUMAN TJ, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P1004, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.53.6.1004
   TRAFIMOW D, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P649, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.5.649
   Triandis H, 1988, PERSONALITY COGNITIO
   TRIANDIS HC, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P323, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.2.323
   TRIANDIS HC, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P1006, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.5.1006
   TRIANDIS HC, 1986, AUST J PSYCHOL, V38, P257, DOI 10.1080/00049538608259013
   TRIANDIS HC, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P506, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.96.3.506
   VANDENHEUVEL H, 1992, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V22, P353, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420220404
NR 63
TC 12
BP 387
EP 398
PY 1997
VL 32
IS 6
GA YN996
UT WOS:000071230900002
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Saisto, T
   Halmesmaki, E
AF Saisto, T
   Halmesmaki, E
TI Fear of childbirth: a neglected dilemma
SO ACTA OBSTETRICIA ET GYNECOLOGICA SCANDINAVICA
J9 ACTA OBSTET GYN SCAN
LA English
DT Review
C1 Univ Helsinki, Cent Hosp, Dept Obstet & Gynecol, FIN-00029 Helsinki, Finland.
RP Saisto, T, Univ Helsinki, Cent Hosp, Dept Obstet & Gynecol, POB 140, FIN-00029 Helsinki, Finland.
DE depression; fear of childbirth; pregnancy-related anxiety;
   psychoeducation; request for cesarean section
ID EMERGENCY CESAREAN-SECTION; POSTTRAUMATIC STRESS REACTIONS;
   PREGNANT-WOMEN; PSYCHOSOCIAL FACTORS; PRENATAL ANXIETY; DELIVERY; PAIN;
   EXPERIENCES; LABOR; PREDICTORS
AB Severe fear of childbirth complicates 6% to 10% of parturients and is manifested as nightmares, physical complaints and difficulties in concentrating on work or on family activities. Very often fear of childbirth leads to request for an elective cesarean section (CS). In Finland, Sweden, and the United Kingdom, fear of childbirth or maternal request is the reason for about 7-22% of CS births. Fear of childbirth is as common in nulliparous as in parous women. Fear of labor pain is strongly associated with the fear of pain in general, and a previous complicated childbirth or inadequate pain relief are the most common reasons for requesting a CS among parous women. Previous psychological morbidity and a great number of daily stressors expose a woman to a great risk of fear of childbirth. Fear of childbirth is not an isolated problem but associated with the woman's personal characteristics, mainly general anxiety, low self-esteem, and depression, and dissatisfaction with their partnership, and lack of support. Also the partners of women with fear have a certain pattern of low psychological well-being, resulting in low life-satisfaction, dissatisfaction with partnerships, and depression. A vivid debate about the woman's right to choose the mode of delivery is going on in obstetric literature, but discussion on the reasons for women to request a CS, or on the possibilities to help them overcome the fear of vaginal childbirth is scanty. Preliminary Swedish and Finnish reports demonstrated the results of treatment during pregnancy, when more than half of the women withdrew their request after being able to discuss their anxiety and fear, and vaginal deliveries after treatment were successful.
CR Affonso DD, 1999, J WOMEN HEALTH GEN-B, V8, P1285, DOI 10.1089/jwh.1.1999.8.1285
   Alehagen S, 2001, ACTA OBSTET GYN SCAN, V80, P315, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0412.2001.080004315.x
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Ananth CV, 1997, AM J OBSTET GYNECOL, V177, P1071, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9378(97)70017-6
   [Anonymous], 1992, INT STAT CLASS DIS R
   Areskog B, 1983, J PSYCHOSOM OBST GYN, V2, P102, DOI 10.3109/01674828309081267
   ARESKOG B, 1981, GYNECOL OBSTET INVES, V12, P262
   ARESKOG B, 1982, GYNECOL OBSTET INVES, V13, P98
   Asmundson GJG, 1999, BEHAV RES THER, V37, P703, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(98)00172-7
   Ayers S, 2001, BIRTH-ISS PERINAT C, V28, P111, DOI 10.1046/j.1523-536X.2001.00111.x
   BARNETT B, 1986, PSYCHOL MED, V16, P177
   BARROS FC, 1991, LANCET, V338, P167, DOI 10.1016/0140-6736(91)90149-J
   Bewley S, 2002, LANCET, V359, P2128, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(02)09113-4
   Bhagwanani SG, 1997, J NATL MED ASSOC, V89, P93
   CHEN ACN, 1989, PAIN, V37, P143, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(89)90126-7
   CROWE K, 1989, BIRTH-ISS PERINAT C, V16, P59, DOI 10.1111/j.1523-536X.1989.tb00862.x
   Czarnocka J, 2000, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V39, P35, DOI 10.1348/014466500163095
   di Renzo GC, 1984, J PSYCHOSOM OBST GYN, V3, P155
   DiMatteo MR, 1996, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V15, P303
   Eftekhar K, 2000, BRIT MED J, V320, P1073
   Engelsen IB, 2001, ACTA OBSTET GYN SCAN, V80, P409, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0412.2001.080005409.x
   ENGLE PL, 1990, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V9, P285, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.9.3.285
   FAVA GA, 1990, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V82, P70, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1990.tb01358.x
   Feinmann J, 2002, LANCET, V359, P774, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(02)07918-7
   FORDE R, 1992, FAM PRACT, V9, P270, DOI 10.1093/fampra/9.3.270
   Fowles E R, 1996, J Soc Pediatr Nurs, V1, P75, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6155.1996.tb00004.x
   FRIDH G, 1990, ACTA OBSTET GYN SCAN, V69, P103, DOI 10.3109/00016349009006152
   Gamble JA, 2000, BIRTH-ISS PERINAT C, V27, P256, DOI 10.1046/j.1523-536x.2000.00256.x
   Graham WJ, 1999, BRIT J OBSTET GYNAEC, V106, P213, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-0528.1999.tb08233.x
   Hall MH, 1999, LANCET, V354, P776, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(05)76016-5
   HALL MH, 1987, BRIT MED J, V294, P201
   HEMMINKI E, 1987, BIRTH-ISS PERINAT C, V14, P12, DOI 10.1111/j.1523-536X.1987.tb01443.x
   Hemminki E, 1996, AM J OBSTET GYNECOL, V174, P1569, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9378(96)70608-7
   Hemminki E, 1997, BIRTH-ISS PERINAT C, V24, P124, DOI 10.1111/j.1523-536X.1997.tb00353.x
   Hofberg K, 2000, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V176, P83, DOI 10.1192/bjp.176.1.83
   Howard RJ, 1999, BRIT MED J, V318, P122
   Jackson N, 2001, BEST PRACT RES CL OB, V15, P49, DOI 10.1053/beog.2000.0148
   Jolly J, 1999, BRIT J OBSTET GYNAEC, V106, P227, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-0528.1999.tb08235.x
   Kangas-Saarela T, 1994, Int J Obstet Anesth, V3, P67, DOI 10.1016/0959-289X(94)90172-4
   KENNERLEY H, 1989, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V155, P367
   KIRKINEN P, 1988, BRIT J OBSTET GYNAEC, V95, P778, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-0528.1988.tb06552.x
   KLUSMAN LE, 1975, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V43, P162, DOI 10.1037/h0076468
   LETHEM J, 1983, BEHAV RES THER, V21, P401, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(83)90009-8
   LEVIN JS, 1991, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V32, P368, DOI 10.2307/2137104
   Madar J, 1999, ACTA PAEDIATR, V88, P1244, DOI 10.1080/080352599750030365
   McCrea BH, 1999, J ADV NURS, V29, P877, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1999.00961.x
   Melender HL, 2002, BIRTH-ISS PERINAT C, V29, P101
   Melender HL, 2001, J PSYCHOSOM OBST GYN, V22, P229, DOI 10.3109/01674820109049978
   MILLER JM, 1988, OBSTET GYN CLIN N AM, V15, P629
   NEUHAUS W, 1994, J PERINAT MED, V22, P409, DOI 10.1515/jpme.1994.22.5.409
   NOTZON FC, 1990, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V263, P3286, DOI 10.1001/jama.263.24.3286
   Paarlberg KM, 1996, J PSYCHOSOM OBST GYN, V17, P93, DOI 10.3109/01674829609025669
   Paterson-Brown S, 1998, BRIT MED J, V317, P462
   Pittrof R, 2002, ACTA OBSTET GYN SCAN, V81, P277, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0412.2002.810401.x
   Quadros LGA, 2000, BRIT MED J, V320, P1073
   Rageth JC, 1999, OBSTET GYNECOL, V93, P332, DOI 10.1016/S0029-7844(98)00446-3
   RHODES N, 1994, BIRTH-ISS PERINAT C, V21, P213, DOI 10.1111/j.1523-536X.1994.tb00532.x
   ROFE Y, 1993, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V49, P3, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(199301)49:1<3::AID-JCLP2270490102>3.0.CO;2-A
   RUBLE DN, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P450
   Ryding EL, 1998, ACTA OBSTET GYN SCAN, V77, P542
   Ryding EL, 1991, ACTA OBSTET GYN SCAN, V70, P47, DOI 10.3109/00016349109006177
   Ryding EL, 1997, ACTA OBSTET GYN SCAN, V76, P856, DOI 10.3109/00016349709024365
   Ryding EL, 1998, BIRTH-ISS PERINAT C, V25, P246, DOI 10.1046/j.1523-536X.1998.00246.x
   Ryding EL, 1998, ACTA OBSTET GYN SCAN, V77, P351, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0412.1998.770319.x
   Ryding EL, 1998, J PSYCHOSOM OBST GYN, V19, P135, DOI 10.3109/01674829809025691
   RYDING EL, 1993, ACTA OBSTET GYN SCAN, V72, P280, DOI 10.3109/00016349309068038
   Saisto T, 2001, OBSTET GYNECOL, V98, P820, DOI 10.1016/S0029-7844(01)01552-6
   Saisto T, 2001, BRIT J OBSTET GYNAEC, V108, P492, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-0528.2001.00122.x
   Saisto T, 2001, PAIN, V93, P123, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(01)00302-5
   Saisto T, 1999, OBSTET GYNECOL, V94, P679, DOI 10.1016/S0029-7844(99)00413-5
   Saisto T, 2001, ACTA OBSTET GYN SCAN, V80, P39, DOI 10.1080/791201832
   SALMELAARO K, 2001, PSYCOLOGY HUMAN STIR, P148
   Schenker JG, 1999, INT J GYNECOL OBSTET, V64, P317
   Sjogren B, 1997, ACTA OBSTET GYN SCAN, V76, P948, DOI 10.3109/00016349709034907
   Sjogren B, 1998, ACTA OBSTET GYN SCAN, V77, P819, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0412.1998.770807.x
   Sjogren B, 1997, J PSYCHOSOM OBST GYN, V18, P266, DOI 10.3109/01674829709080698
   SJOGREN B, 1998, FORLOSSNINGSRADSLA, P88
   SMAILL F, 2000, COCHRANE DATABASE SY, V2
   Smith JF, 1997, OBSTET GYNECOL, V90, P344, DOI 10.1016/S0029-7844(97)00284-6
   STANDLEY K, 1979, AM J OBSTET GYNECOL, V135, P22
   Szeverenyi P, 1998, J PSYCHOSOM OBST GYN, V19, P38, DOI 10.3109/01674829809044219
   TOIVANEN R, 2002, FINNISH MED J, V45, P4567
   vanHam MAPC, 1997, EUR J OBSTET GYN R B, V74, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0301-2115(97)02725-5
   VARTIAINEN H, 1994, J PSYCHOSOM OBST GYN, V15, P77, DOI 10.3109/01674829409025632
   Wagner M, 2000, LANCET, V356, P1677, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(00)03169-X
   WAGNER M, 1994, PURSUING BIRTH MACHI, P174
   Wijma K, 1997, J ANXIETY DISORD, V11, P587, DOI 10.1016/S0887-6185(97)00041-8
   Wijma K, 1998, J PSYCHOSOM OBST GYN, V19, P84, DOI 10.3109/01674829809048501
   Wilkinson C, 1998, BRIT J OBSTET GYNAEC, V105, P45, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-0528.1998.tb09349.x
   Zar M, 2002, CLIN PSYCHOL PSYCHOT, V9, P122, DOI 10.1002/cpp.305
   Zar Margareta, 2001, Scandinavian Journal of Behaviour Therapy, V30, P75
NR 91
TC 90
BP 201
EP 208
PY 2003
PD MAR
VL 82
IS 3
DI 10.1034/j.1600-0412.2003.00114.x
GA 666MF
UT WOS:000182180500001
ER

PT J
AU Hammarberg, K
   Astbury, J
   Baker, HWG
AF Hammarberg, K
   Astbury, J
   Baker, HWG
TI Women's experience of IVF: a follow-up study
SO HUMAN REPRODUCTION
J9 HUM REPROD
LA English
DT Article
C1 Melbourne IVF, E Melbourne, Vic 3002, Australia.
   Univ Melbourne, Fac Med Dent & Hlth Sci, Key Ctr Womens Hlth Soc, Carlton, Vic 3053, Australia.
   Univ Melbourne, Royal Hosp Women, Dept Obstet & Gynecol, Carlton, Vic 3053, Australia.
RP Hammarberg, K, Melbourne IVF, 320 Victoria Pde, E Melbourne, Vic 3002, Australia.
DE IVF experience; long-term well-being; patient satisfaction; psychosocial
   impact; stress
ID IN-VITRO FERTILIZATION; UNSUCCESSFUL INVITRO FERTILIZATION; EMBRYO
   TRANSFER; INFERTILE PATIENTS; COUPLES; SUPPORT; TECHNOLOGY; FAILURE;
   IMPACT; STATE
AB The aim of this research was to increase understanding of how women feel about the experience of IVF 2-3 years after ceasing treatment. A questionnaire covering issues relating to infertility and the value of the experience of NF together with three self-report measures [Satisfaction With Life Scale (SWLS), Golombok Rust Inventory of Marital State (GRIMS) and General Health Questionnaire (GHQ-12)] were mailed to all women (n = 229) who had their last contact with the clinic in 1994. The response rate was 55%. Having a baby positively influenced the recall of the IVF experience. Women who did not have a baby were more critical about the clinic and more negative about the experience of treatment but did not regret having tried IVE These women had statistically significantly lower scores on SWLS but did not differ from those with babies on GRIMS and GHQ-12 scales. The results give insight into how women look back on the IVF experience and what aspects of treatment they recall as particularly difficult. The findings can be used by providers of IVF to implement strategies that may reduce stress and improve the patients' well-being.
CR ADLER NE, 1991, WOMEN NEW REPROD TEC, P111
   BARAM D, 1988, J PSYCHOSOM OBST GYN, V9, P181, DOI 10.3109/01674828809016800
   Boivin J, 1996, HUM REPROD, V11, P903
   Boivin J, 1999, HUM REPROD, V14, P1384, DOI 10.1093/humrep/14.5.1384
   Boivin J, 1997, J ASSIST REPROD GEN, V14, P184, DOI 10.1007/BF02766106
   BOIVIN J, 1995, FERTIL STERIL, V64, P802
   CALLAN VJ, 1988, J IN VITRO FERTIL EM, V5, P290, DOI 10.1007/BF01132180
   CONNOLLY KJ, 1993, HUM REPROD, V8, P1332
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   FREEMAN EW, 1987, ACTA OBSTET GYN SCAN, V66, P517, DOI 10.3109/00016348709015727
   FREEMAN EW, 1985, FERTIL STERIL, V43, P48
   Goldberg D., 1992, GEN HLTH QUESTIONNAI
   Guerra D, 1998, HUM REPROD, V13, P1733, DOI 10.1093/humrep/13.6.1733
   HERNON M, 1995, HUM REPROD, V10, P960
   HOLMES HB, 1987, J IN VITRO FERTIL EM, V4, P116, DOI 10.1007/BF01555451
   HURST T, 1997, ASSISTED CONCEPTION, V3
   HYNES GJ, 1992, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V65, P269
   Johnston M., 1987, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V1, P25, DOI 10.1080/08870448708400312
   JOHNSTON M, 1995, STRESS EMOTIONS LIFE
   KENTENICH H, 1989, Human Reproduction (Oxford), V4, P17
   KOCH L, 1990, ISSUES REPROD GENET, V3, P235
   LAFFONT I, 1994, J PSYCHOSOM OBST GYN, V15, P85, DOI 10.3109/01674829409025633
   LAFFONT I, 1994, J PSYCHOSOM OBST GYN, V15, P183
   Leiblum SR, 1998, HUM REPROD, V13, P3569, DOI 10.1093/humrep/13.12.3569
   LEIBLUM SR, 1987, J IN VITRO FERTIL EM, V4, P46, DOI 10.1007/BF01555435
   LEIBLUM SR, 1987, J PSYCHOSOM OBST GYN, V6, P165, DOI 10.3109/01674828709019420
   LITT MD, 1992, J BEHAV MED, V15, P171, DOI 10.1007/BF00848324
   MAHLSTEDT PP, 1987, J IN VITRO FERTIL EM, V4, P232, DOI 10.1007/BF01533762
   MAZURE CM, 1992, J WOMENS HEALTH, V1, P275, DOI 10.1089/jwh.1992.1.275
   MERARI D, 1992, J ASSIST REPROD GEN, V9, P161, DOI 10.1007/BF01203757
   MILNE D, 1992, INTERPERSONAL DIFFIC
   NEWMAN NE, 1991, J IN VITRO FERTIL EM, V8, P322, DOI 10.1007/BF01133022
   NEWTON CR, 1990, FERTIL STERIL, V54, P879
   READING AE, 1989, J PSYCHOSOM OBST GYN, V10, P107, DOI 10.3109/01674828909016683
   READING AE, 1989, J REPROD MED, V34, P861
   RUST J, 1988, GOLOMBOK RUST INVENT
   SEIBEL MM, 1987, J IN VITRO FERTIL EM, V4, P135, DOI 10.1007/BF01555459
   Slade P, 1997, HUM REPROD, V12, P183, DOI 10.1093/humrep/12.1.183
   THIERING P, 1993, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V37, P481, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(93)90004-Y
   Tymstra T, 1989, Int J Technol Assess Health Care, V5, P207
   VANBALEN F, 1993, J PSYCHOSOM OBST GYN, V14, P53
   VISSER AP, 1994, J PSYCHOSOM OBST GYN, V15, P35, DOI 10.3109/01674829409025627
   WEINMAN J, 1995, HLTH STATUS HLTH REL
   WOODS N F, 1991, Health Care for Women International, V12, P179
NR 44
TC 118
BP 374
EP 383
PY 2001
PD FEB
VL 16
IS 2
DI 10.1093/humrep/16.2.374
GA 401YG
UT WOS:000166956200033
ER

PT J
AU Cramm, JM
   Strating, MMH
   Sonneveld, HM
   Nieboer, AP
AF Cramm, Jane M.
   Strating, Mathilde M. H.
   Sonneveld, Henk M.
   Nieboer, Anna P.
TI The Relationships between Quality of Life, Satisfaction with Care and
   Self-Efficacy as Perceived by Adolescents with Diabetes: A Questionnaire
   Survey
SO CHILD INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 CHILD INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Cramm, Jane M.; Strating, Mathilde M. H.; Sonneveld, Henk M.; Nieboer, Anna P.] Erasmus Univ, Inst Hlth Policy & Management, NL-3000 DR Rotterdam, Netherlands.
RP Nieboer, AP, Erasmus Univ, Inst Hlth Policy & Management, POB 1738, NL-3000 DR Rotterdam, Netherlands.
EM nieboer@bmg.eur.nl
DE Adolescent; Diabetes; Satisfaction with care; Self-efficacy; Quality of
   life
ID JUVENILE IDIOPATHIC ARTHRITIS; METABOLIC-CONTROL; TRANSITIONAL CARE;
   GLYCEMIC CONTROL; YOUNG-ADULTS; GROWING-UP; TYPE-1; CHILDREN;
   MANAGEMENT; PROGRAM
AB Satisfaction with care delivery has been identified as essential for maintaining adolescents' quality of life. Self-efficacy has also been found to positively affect quality of life. This study aims to investigate the relationships between quality of life and satisfaction with care and self-efficacy in adolescents with diabetes. This cross-sectional, questionnaire-based study surveyed adolescents with type I diabetes. Eligible participants were 12-25-year-olds with diabetes in active long-term paediatric treatment. A total of 257/692 adolescents completed the questionnaire (41 % response rate). Descriptive statistics were used to describe the study population. Correlations and regression analyses were performed to reveal significant predictors of quality of life. We found significant associations between quality of life and satisfaction with care, general self-efficacy, self-efficacy in knowledge of the condition, and self-efficacy skills for independent hospital visits among adolescents with diabetes (all p a parts per thousand currency signaEuro parts per thousand 0 center dot 001). After controlling for age and gender, regression analyses revealed that satisfaction with care delivery (beta = -.17, p a parts per thousand currency signaEuro parts per thousand.01), general self-efficacy (beta = .22, p a parts per thousand currency signaEuro parts per thousand.001) and self-efficacy skills for independent hospital visits (beta = .24, p a parts per thousand currency signaEuro parts per thousand.001) predicted quality of life of diabetic adolescents. The relationship between adolescents' quality of life and self-efficacy in knowledge of the condition was no longer significant. Satisfaction with care delivery should be improved through the provision of care tailored to patients' needs and a more supportive role for health care providers. Increasing the proactivity of patients' roles by enhancing general self-efficacy and self-efficacy skills for independent hospital visits may also be beneficial to diabetic adolescents' quality of life.
CR Berry W.D., 1993, SAGE U PAPER SERIES, V07-092
   BLUM RW, 1993, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V14, P570, DOI 10.1016/1054-139X(93)90143-D
   Bodenheimer T, 2002, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V288, P2469, DOI 10.1001/jama.288.19.2469
   Bowen M. E., 2010, CLIN DIABETES, V28, P99
   Bryden KS, 1999, DIABETES CARE, V22, P1956, DOI 10.2337/diacare.22.12.1956
   Buttle F, 1997, J MARKET RES SOC, V39, P625
   Cameron FJ, 2002, J PAEDIATR CHILD H, V38, P593, DOI 10.1046/j.1440-1754.2002.00060.x
   Cramm JM, 2013, SOC INDIC RES, V113, P551, DOI 10.1007/s11205-012-0110-0
   Cramm JM, 2012, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V87, P411, DOI 10.1016/j.pec.2011.12.006
   Crowley R, 2011, ARCH DIS CHILD, V96, P548, DOI 10.1136/adc.2010.202473
   Dabadghao P, 2001, DIABETIC MED, V18, P889, DOI 10.1046/j.1464-5491.2001.00593.x
   de Wit M, 2007, HEALTH QUAL LIFE OUT, V5, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-5-10
   Delamater AM, 2009, PEDIATR DIABETES, V10, P175, DOI 10.1111/j.1399-5448.2009.00580.x
   de Wit M, 2010, PEDIATR DIABETES, V11, P175, DOI 10.1111/j.1399-5448.2009.00543.x
   De Wit M, 2008, DIABETES CARE, V31, P1521, DOI 10.2337/dc08-0394
   Dovey-Pearce G, 2005, HEALTH SOC CARE COMM, V13, P409, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2524.2005.00577.x
   Du Pasquier-Fediaevsky L, 1999, DIABETES CARE, V22, P1445, DOI 10.2337/diacare.22.9.1445
   Engelgau M. M., 2001, J AM SOC NEPHROL, V14, P88
   Faulkner Melissa Spezia, 2003, Pediatr Nurs, V29, P362
   Faulkner MS, 2010, PEDIATR DIABETES, V11, P166, DOI 10.1111/j.1399-5448.2009.00550.x
   Field A, 2009, DISCOVERING STAT USI
   Fleming E, 2002, J CLIN NURS, V11, P560, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2702.2002.00639.x
   Hains AA, 2007, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V32, P561, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/jsl040
   Hesketh KD, 2004, DIABETES CARE, V27, P415, DOI 10.2337/diacare.27.2.415
   Iannotti RJ, 2006, J DEV BEHAV PEDIATR, V27, P98, DOI 10.1097/00004703-200604000-00003
   IHI, 2003, BREAKTHR SER IHIS CO
   Jedeloo S, 2010, INT J NURS STUD, V47, P593, DOI 10.1016/j.ijnurstu.2009.10.006
   Jerusalem M, 1992, SELF EFFICACY THOUGH, P195
   La Greca AM, 2002, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V27, P665, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/27.8.665
   Lange K, 2007, PEDIATR DIABETES, V8, P63, DOI 10.1111/j.1399-5448.2007.00277.x
   Leganger A, 2000, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V15, P51, DOI 10.1080/08870440008400288
   Loman DG, 1996, DIABETES EDUCATOR, V22, P121, DOI 10.1177/014572179602200204
   Lotstein D. S., 2009, PEDIATRICS, V123, P145
   Luszczynska A., 2005, INT J PSYCHOL, V40, P8
   McCulloch D. K., 2000, DIS MANAG, V3, P75, DOI 10.1089/109350700415078
   McDonagh JE, 2005, PEDIATR TRANSPLANT, V9, P364, DOI 10.1111/j.1399-3046.2004.00287.x
   McDonagh JE, 2007, RHEUMATOLOGY, V46, P161, DOI 10.1093/rheumatology/kel198
   Morris AD, 1997, LANCET, V350, P1505, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(97)06234-X
   Mortensen HB, 1998, DIABETIC MED, V15, P752, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1096-9136(199809)15:9<752::AID-DIA678>3.0.CO;2-W
   Naar-King S., 2011, MOTIVATIONAL INTERVI
   Northam E. A., 2004, DIABETIC MED, V22, P152
   Petersen C, 2005, QUAL LIFE RES, V14, P1065, DOI 10.1007/s11136-004-2575-z
   Picavet HSJ, 2001, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V55, P408, DOI 10.1136/jech.55.6.408
   Pihoker C, 2009, PEDIATR DIABETES, V10, P58, DOI 10.1111/j.1399-5448.2009.00585.x
   Reiss J, 2002, PEDIATRICS, V110, P1307
   Renders CM, 2001, DIABETES CARE, V24, P1821, DOI 10.2337/diacare.24.10.1821
   Rijswijk C, 2010, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V79, P351, DOI 10.1016/j.pec.2010.04.016
   Rose M, 2002, DIABETES CARE, V25, P35, DOI 10.2337/diacare.25.1.35
   Sawicki GS, 2011, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V36, P160, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/jsp128
   Sawyer SM, 2007, LANCET, V369, P1481, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(07)60370-5
   Schmidt S, 2006, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V59, P587, DOI 10.1016/j.jclinepi.2005.09.012
   Schwartzer R., 2006, SELF EFFICACY BELIEF, VV, P139
   Schwarzer R, 1997, PSYCHOLOGIA, V40, P1
   Schwarzer R, 1997, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V46, P69, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.1997.tb01096.x
   Schwarzer R, 1992, SELF EFFICACY THOUGH
   Schwarzer R., 1997, WORLD PSYCHOL, V3, P177
   Schwarzer R, 1995, MEASURES HLTH PSYCHO, P35
   Shaw K. L., 2007, CHILD CARE HLTH DEV, V33, P280
   Shaw KL, 2004, RHEUMATOLOGY, V43, P770, DOI 10.1093/rheumatology/keh175
   Shaw KL, 2005, RHEUMATOLOGY, V44, P806, DOI 10.1093/rheumatology/keh603
   Shaw KL, 2004, RHEUMATOLOGY, V43, P211, DOI 10.1093/rheumatology/keh018
   SHERER M, 1982, PSYCHOL REP, V51, P663
   Silverstein J, 2005, DIABETES CARE, V28, P186, DOI 10.2337/diacare.28.1.186
   van Staa A., 2012, THESIS ERASMUS U ROT
   van Staa Anneloes, 2011, Patient Prefer Adherence, V5, P291, DOI 10.2147/PPA.S17184
   Vanelli M, 1999, J PEDIATR ENDOCR MET, V12, P403
   van Staa A, 2011, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V82, P455, DOI 10.1016/j.pec.2010.12.001
   Van Wouwe JP, 2002, EUR J PEDIATR, V161, P559, DOI 10.1007/s00431-002-1044-3
   Wake M, 2000, DIABETIC MED, V17, P700, DOI 10.1046/j.1464-5491.2000.00360.x
   WEBB KL, 1984, J CHRON DIS, V37, P633, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(84)90113-9
NR 70
TC 0
BP 593
EP 604
PY 2013
PD SEP
VL 6
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s12187-013-9187-5
GA 197TC
UT WOS:000322872900009
ER

PT J
AU Kamtekar, R
AF Kamtekar, R
TI Social justice and happiness in the 'Republic': Plato's two principles
SO HISTORY OF POLITICAL THOUGHT
J9 HIST POLIT THOUGHT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Michigan, Dept Philosophy, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
RP Kamtekar, R, Univ Michigan, Dept Philosophy, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
AB In the Republic, Socrates says that social justice is 'doing one's own', i.e. 'everyone must practice one of the occupations in the city for which he is naturally best suited'. One would ordinarily suppose social justice to concern not only the allocation of duties but also the distribution of benefits. I argue that this expectation is fulfilled not by Plato's conception of social justice, but by the normative basis for it, Plato's requirement of aiming at the happiness of all the citizens. I argue that Plato treats social justice as a necessary but not sufficient means to happiness that guarantees only the production of the greatest goods; ensuring that these goods are distributed so as to maximize the happiness of the whole city requires a direct application of Plato's happiness principle, which I interpret individualistically and then use to explain women's equality in work and education.
CR Adam J., 1902, REPUBLIC PLATO
   ANDERSON E, 1990, ECON PHILOS, V6, P179
   ANNAS J, 1996, FEMINISM ANCIENT PHI, P8
   ANNAS J, 1981, INTRO PLATO REPUBLIC, P178
   ANNAS J, 1998, PLATONIC ETHICS OLD, pCH4
   ARISTOTLE, NICOMACHEAN ETHICSS
   BRUNT PA, 1997, STUDIES GREEK HIST T, P277
   DARWALL S, 1997, MORAL DISCOURSE PRAC, P271
   HERMSTEIN RJ, 1994, BELL CURVE INTELLIGE, P312
   Jowett Benjamin, POLITICS
   Kraut R., 1973, EXEGESIS ARGUMENT, V1, P207
   LIDDELL HG, 1996, GREEK-ENGLISH LEXICO
   MILL JS, 1965, PRINCIPLES POLITICAL, P199
   MILLER FD, 1995, NATURE JUSTICE RIGHT, P194
   NETTLESHIP RL, 1958, LECTURES REPUBLIC PL, P136
   Plato, REPUBLIC
   Plato, GORGIAS
   Plato, SYMPOSIUM
   PLATO, CHARMIDES
   Plato, LAWS, P1225
   Plato, THEAETETUS
   POPPER K, 1962, OPEN SOC ITS ENEMIES, P80
   PSEUDO PLATO, AXIOCHUS
   Rawls John, 1971, THEORY JUSTICE
   REEVE CDC, 1997, PLATO REPUBLIC
   REEVE CDC, 1988, PHILOSOPHER KINGS AR, P237
   ROBINSON R, 1962, POLITICS ARISTOTLE B, P22
   ROSS WD, 1984, COMPLETE WORKS ARIST, V2
   SACHS D, 1971, PLATO COLLECTION CRI, P45
   SCANLON TM, 1997, MORAL DISCOURSE PRAC, P271
   SMITH ND, 1979, PHILOS STUD, V35, P373, DOI 10.1007/BF00368052
   VLASTOS G, 1978, MORALS SCI SOC, P172
   VLASTOS G, 1962, SOCIAL JUSTICE, P58
   VLASTOS G, 1977, INTERPRETATIONS PLAT, P3
   WHITE N, 1986, ARCH GESCH PHILOS, V68, P22, DOI 10.1515/agph.1986.68.1.22
   WILLIAMS B, 1973, EXEGESIS ARGUMENT, P200
   XENOPHON, RESPUBLICA LACEDAEMO
NR 37
TC 3
BP 189
EP 220
PY 2001
PD SUM
VL 22
IS 2
GA 449PH
UT WOS:000169694900001
ER

PT J
AU Ahmed, S
AF Ahmed, Sara
TI Killing Joy: Feminism and the History of Happiness
SO SIGNS
J9 SIGNS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ London, Goldsmiths Coll, Dept Media & Commun, London WC1E 7HU, England.
RP Ahmed, S, Univ London, Goldsmiths Coll, Dept Media & Commun, London WC1E 7HU, England.
CR Ahmed S., 2004, CULTURAL POLITICS EM
   AHMED S, PROMISE HAP IN PRESS
   Ahmed S, 2007, ETHNIC RACIAL STUD, V30, P590, DOI 10.1080/01419870701356015
   Ahmed Sara, 2000, STRANGE ENCOUNTERS E
   Ahmed Sara, 2006, QUEER PHENOMENOLOGY
   Annas Julia, 1993, MORALITY HAPPINESS
   Aristotle, 1998, NICOMACHEAN ETHICS
   Brennan Teresa, 2004, TRANSMISSION AFFECT
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1992, FLOW PSYCHOL HAPPINE
   Daldry Stephen, 2002, HOURS
   De Beauvoir Simone, 1997, 2 SEX
   Firestone S., 1970, DIALECTIC SEX CASE F
   Friedan Betty, 1965, FEMININE MYSTIQUE
   FRYE M., 1983, POLITICS REALITY ESS
   Greene Gayle, 1991, CHANGING STORY FEMIN
   Hochschild A. R., 2003, MANAGED HEART COMMER
   Hooks bell, 2000, FEMINIST THEORY MARG
   Kant I., 2005, GROUNDWORK METAPHYSI
   Kant Immanuel, 2004, CRITIQUE PRACTICAL R
   Locke J., 1997, ESSAY HUMAN UNDERSTA
   Lorde A., 1984, SISTER OUTSIDER ESSA
   LORDE A, 1984, ZAMI NEW SPELLING MY
   Lorde Audre, 1997, CANC J
   McMahon D. M, 2005, HAPPINESS HIST
   Millett K., 1970, SEXUAL POLITICS
   Nietzsche F., 1968, WILL POWER
   Rousseau Jean-Jacques, 1993, EMILE
   Scheler Max, 2008, NATURE SYMPATHY
   Sedgwick Eve Kosofsky, 2003, TOUCHING FEELING AFF
   Stutzer A., 2002, HAPPINESS EC EC I AF
   Wollstonecraft M., 1975, VINDICATION RIGHTS W
   Woolf Virginia, 1953, DALLOWAY
NR 32
TC 2
BP 571
EP 594
PY 2010
PD SPR
VL 35
IS 3
GA 589PC
UT WOS:000277163300005
ER

PT J
AU Lam, CF
   DeRue, DS
   Karam, EP
   Hollenbeck, JR
AF Lam, Chak Fu
   DeRue, D. Scott
   Karam, Elizabeth P.
   Hollenbeck, John R.
TI The impact of feedback frequency on learning and task performance:
   Challenging the "more is better" assumption
SO ORGANIZATIONAL BEHAVIOR AND HUMAN DECISION PROCESSES
J9 ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lam, Chak Fu; DeRue, D. Scott] Univ Michigan, Ross Sch Business, Ann Arbor, MI 48105 USA.
   [Karam, Elizabeth P.; Hollenbeck, John R.] Michigan State Univ, Broad Coll Business, E Lansing, MI 48824 USA.
RP Lam, CF, Univ Michigan, Ross Sch Business, 701 Tappan St, Ann Arbor, MI 48105 USA.
EM chakfu@bus.umich.edu; dsderue@bus.umich.edu; peterliz@msu.edu;
   jrh@bus.msu.edu
DE Feedback frequency; Learning; Task performance
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; SKILL ACQUISITION; OUTCOME-FEEDBACK; SELF-REGULATION;
   INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; RESOURCE-ALLOCATION; NEGATIVE AFFECT; MOOD;
   PERSUASION; MEDIATION
AB Previous research on feedback frequency suggests that more frequent feedback improves learning and task performance (Salmoni, Schmidt, & Walter, 1984). Drawing from resource allocation theory (Kanfer & Ackerman, 1989), we challenge the "more is better" assumption and propose that frequent feedback can overwhelm an individual's cognitive resource capacity, thus reducing task effort and producing an inverted-U relationship with learning and performance over time. We then propose that positive and negative affective states will moderate the inverted-U relationship between feedback frequency and task performance. We test these propositions in an experimental study where the frequency of task feedback is manipulated. Results show that feedback frequency exhibits an inverted-U relationship with task performance, and this relationship is mediated by task effort. This curvilinear relationship is then moderated by individual's positive affective state. (C) 2011 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, REGRESSION TESTING I
   ANDERSON RC, 1971, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V62, P148, DOI 10.1037/h0030766
   Aspinwall LG, 1998, MOTIV EMOTION, V22, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1023080224401
   BANDURA A, 1991, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V50, P248, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(91)90022-L
   BILODEAU IM, 1966, ACQUISITION SKILL, P255
   BLESS H, 1990, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V16, P331, DOI 10.1177/0146167290162013
   BOHNER G, 1992, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V22, P511, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420220602
   Brett JF, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P930, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.5.930
   BUTLER R, 1986, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V78, P210, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.78.3.210
   CARVER CS, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P19, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.97.1.19
   CARVER CS, 1982, PSYCHOL BULL, V92, P111, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.92.1.111
   CHHOKAR JS, 1984, J APPL PSYCHOL, V69, P524, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.69.3.524
   COOK DM, 1968, ACAD MANAGE J, V11, P263, DOI 10.2307/254752
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1990, FLOW PSYCHOL OPTIMAL
   DeNisi AS, 2000, ACAD MANAGE EXEC, V14, P129
   Derue DS, 2008, ACAD MANAGE J, V51, P182
   DeRue DS, 2009, J APPL PSYCHOL, V94, P859, DOI 10.1037/a0015317
   Druskat VU, 1999, J APPL PSYCHOL, V84, P58, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.84.1.58
   EARLEY PC, 1990, ACAD MANAGE J, V33, P87, DOI 10.2307/256353
   Edwards JR, 2007, PSYCHOL METHODS, V12, P1, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.12.1.1
   Erez A, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P1055, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.6.1055
   Fiedler K., 1988, AFFECT COGNITION SOC, P100
   Fishbach A, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V93, P158, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.93.2.158
   FORGAS JP, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P39, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.117.1.39
   Geddes D, 2003, HUM RELAT, V56, P1485, DOI 10.1177/00187267035612003
   Goodman JS, 2004, J APPL PSYCHOL, V89, P809, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.89.5.809
   Goodman JS, 2004, J APPL PSYCHOL, V89, P248, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.89.2.248
   GRELLER MM, 1975, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V13, P244, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(75)90048-3
   Gusnard DA, 2005, CONSCIOUS COGN, V14, P679, DOI 10.1016/j.concog.2005.04.004
   HAMMOND KR, 1973, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V9, P30, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(73)90034-2
   Hirt ER, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P245, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.2.245
   Hollenbeck JR, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P599, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.3.599
   HUNDAL PS, 1969, J APPL PSYCHOL, V53, P224, DOI 10.1037/h0027412
   ILGEN DR, 1979, J APPL PSYCHOL, V64, P349, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.64.4.349
   Ilies R., 2007, J MANAGERIAL PSYCHOL, V22, P590, DOI DOI 10.1108/02683940710778459
   Ilies R, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P453, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.3.453
   ISEN AM, 1987, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60415-3
   JACOBY J, 1984, J APPL PSYCHOL, V69, P531, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.69.3.531
   KANFER R, 1994, J APPL PSYCHOL, V79, P826, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.79.6.826
   KANFER R, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P657, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.74.4.657
   Keith N, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P677, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90..4.677
   Kluger AN, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V119, P254, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.119.2.254
   KLUGER AN, 1994, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V60, P276, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1994.1084
   KOMAKI J, 1980, J APPL PSYCHOL, V65, P261, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.65.3.261
   KULIK JA, 1988, REV EDUC RES, V58, P79, DOI 10.3102/00346543058001079
   Linderbaum BA, 2010, J MANAGE, V36, P1372, DOI 10.1177/0149206310373145
   Locke E. A., 1990, THEORY GOAL SETTING
   Lurie NH, 2009, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V108, P315, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2008.05.005
   MACKIE DM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P27, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.1.27
   MacKinnon DP, 2007, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V58, P593, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.58.110405.085542
   MITCHELL TR, 1994, J APPL PSYCHOL, V79, P506, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.79.4.506
   NEASE AA, 1999, J APPL PSYCHOL, V84, P86
   Newell K M, 1976, Exerc Sport Sci Rev, V4, P195
   NORRISWATTS C, J VOCATIONAL BEHAV, V65, P351
   Nunnally J. C., 1978, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   PODSAKOFF PM, 1989, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V44, P45, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(89)90034-4
   ROBERTS TA, 1989, SEX ROLES, V21, P725, DOI 10.1007/BF00289805
   SALMONI AW, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P355, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.355
   SCHMIDT RA, 1992, PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P207, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1992.tb00029.x
   SCHMIDT RA, 1989, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V15, P352
   Schwarz N., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P527
   Smillie LD, 2006, J APPL PSYCHOL, V91, P139, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.91.1.139
   Vancouver JB, 2004, J APPL PSYCHOL, V89, P1092, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.89.6.1092
   VANCOUVER JB, 1995, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V62, P276, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1995.1050
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WEGENER DT, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P1034, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.6.1034
   Williams JR, 1999, J APPL PSYCHOL, V84, P969, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.84.6.969
   WORTH LT, 1987, SOC COGNITION, V5, P76, DOI 10.1521/soco.1987.5.1.76
   Yeo GB, 2004, J APPL PSYCHOL, V89, P231, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.89.2.231
NR 69
TC 2
BP 217
EP 228
PY 2011
PD NOV
VL 116
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2011.05.002
GA 841CC
UT WOS:000296488900004
ER

PT J
AU Burrus, J
   Betancourt, A
   Holtzman, S
   Minsky, J
   MacCann, C
   Roberts, RD
AF Burrus, Jeremy
   Betancourt, Anthony
   Holtzman, Steven
   Minsky, Jennifer
   MacCann, Carolyn
   Roberts, Richard D.
TI Emotional Intelligence Relates to Well-Being: Evidence from the
   Situational Judgment Test of Emotional Management
SO APPLIED PSYCHOLOGY-HEALTH AND WELL BEING
J9 APPL PSYCHOL-HLTH WE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Burrus, Jeremy; Betancourt, Anthony; Holtzman, Steven; Minsky, Jennifer; Roberts, Richard D.] Educ Testing Serv, Princeton, NJ 08541 USA.
   [MacCann, Carolyn] Univ Sydney, Sydney, NSW 2006, Australia.
RP Burrus, J, Educ Testing Serv, Rosedale Rd,MS 18-E, Princeton, NJ 08541 USA.
EM jburrus@ets.org
DE day reconstruction method; emotional intelligence; emotion management;
   well-being
ID INCREMENTAL VALIDITY; SELF-REPORT; LIFE; HAPPINESS; SATISFACTION;
   PERSONALITY; VALIDATION; IF; EXPERIENCE; FAKABILITY
AB Background: This research was conducted to examine whether people high in emotional intelligence (EI) have greater well-being than people low in EI. Method: The Situational Test of Emotion Management, Scales of Psychological Well-being, and Day Reconstruction Method were completed by 131 college students. Results: Responses to the Situational Test of Emotion Management were strongly related to eudaimonic well-being as measured by responses on the Scales of Psychological Well-being (r = .54). Furthermore, the ability to manage emotions was related to hedonic well-being, correlating with both the frequency of experienced positive affect and the frequency of experienced negative affect, as measured by the Day Reconstruction Method. Conclusion: Two aspects of these results suggest a relationship between EI and well-being. First, the observed relationship between ability EI and psychological well-being is the largest reported in the literature to date. Second, this study is the first use of the Day Reconstruction Method to examine the relationship between wellbeing and EI. Results are discussed in terms of the potential for training emotion management to enhance well-being. Methodological advances for future research are also suggested.
CR Bastian VA, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V39, P1135, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.04.006
   Brackett MA, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P1147, DOI 10.1177/0146167203254596
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P181, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00354.x
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Grubb WL, 2007, HUM PERFORM, V20, P43, DOI 10.1207/s15327043hup2001_3
   Juster F.T., 1985, TIME GOODS WELL BEIN, P397
   Kahneman D, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P3, DOI 10.1257/089533006776526030
   Kahneman D, 2006, SCIENCE, V312, P1908, DOI 10.1126/science.1129688
   Kahneman D, 2004, SCIENCE, V306, P1776, DOI 10.1126/science.1103572
   Kashdan TB, 2008, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V3, P219, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760802303044
   Kesebir P, 2008, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P117, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2008.00069.x
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P1007, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.1007
   Landa JMA, 2010, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V38, P783, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2010.38.6.783
   Larson R., 1983, NEW DIRECTIONS METHO, V15, P41
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   MacCann C, 2008, EMOTION, V8, P540, DOI 10.1037/a0012746
   Matthews G, 2006, S APPL PSYC, P3
   Matthews G, 2002, EMOTIONAL INTELLIGENCE: SCIENCE AND MYTH, P1
   Mayer J. D., 2002, MAYER SALOVEY CARUSO
   Mayer J. D., 2000, HDB INTELLIGENCE, P396
   Mayer JD, 2008, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V59, P507, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.59.103006.093646
   McClelland MM, 2012, CHILD DEV PERSPECT, V6, P136, DOI 10.1111/j.1750-8606.2011.00191.x
   McDaniel MA, 2001, INT J SELECT ASSESS, V9, P103
   Mikolajczak M, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V44, P1356, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2007.12.004
   Orchard B, 2009, SPRINGER SER HUM EXC, P321, DOI 10.1007/978-0-387-88370-0_17
   Petrides KV, 2007, COGNITION EMOTION, V21, P26, DOI 10.1080/02699930601038912
   Petrides KV, 2003, EUR J PERSONALITY, V17, P39, DOI 10.1002/per.466
   Roberts R. D., 2008, SAGE HDB PERSONALITY, P461
   Roberts R. D., 2010, SOCIAL PERSONALITY P, V4, P821, DOI [DOI 10.1111/J.1751-9004.2010.00277.X, 10.1111/j.1751-9004.2010.00277.x]
   Robinson MD, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P934, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.6.934
   Robinson MD, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P198, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.1.198
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   Salovey P., 1995, EMOTION DISCLOSURE H, P125, DOI DOI 10.1037/10182-006
   Schutte NS, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P167, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00001-4
   Schutte NS, 2010, AUST J PSYCHOL, V62, P14, DOI 10.1080/00049530903312865
   Schwarz N, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P93, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.54.2.93
   Schwarz N., 2009, USING CALENDAR DIARY, P157
   SCHWARZ N, 1987, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V17, P69, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420170107
   STRACK F, 1988, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V18, P429, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420180505
   Viswesvaran C, 1999, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V59, P197, DOI 10.1177/00131649921969802
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wirtz D, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P520, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.03455
   Zeidner M., 2011, APPL PSYCHO IN PRESS
   Zeidner M, 2009, BRADFORD BOOKS, P1
   Zeidner M, 2010, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V48, P431, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2009.11.011
   Ziegler M., 2011, NEW PERSPECTIVES FAK
NR 49
TC 0
BP 151
EP 166
PY 2012
PD JUL
VL 4
IS 2
DI 10.1111/j.1758-0854.2012.01066.x
GA 061UG
UT WOS:000312873300002
ER

PT J
AU Pollet, TV
   Roberts, SGB
   Dunbar, RIM
AF Pollet, Thomas V.
   Roberts, Sam G. B.
   Dunbar, Robin I. M.
TI Use of Social Network Sites and Instant Messaging Does Not Lead to
   Increased Offline Social Network Size, or to Emotionally Closer
   Relationships with Offline Network Members
SO CYBERPSYCHOLOGY BEHAVIOR AND SOCIAL NETWORKING
J9 CYBERPSYCH BEH SOC N
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Pollet, Thomas V.] Univ Groningen, Dept Social Psychol, NL-9712 TS Groningen, Netherlands.
   [Roberts, Sam G. B.; Dunbar, Robin I. M.] Univ Oxford, Inst Cognit & Evolutionary Anthropol, British Acad Centenary Project, Oxford OX1 2JD, England.
RP Pollet, TV, Univ Groningen, Dept Social Psychol, Grote Kruisstr 2,1 Room 449, NL-9712 TS Groningen, Netherlands.
EM t.v.pollet@rug.nl
ID ONLINE COMMUNICATION; LIFE SATISFACTION; INTERNET PARADOX; MEDIA
   RICHNESS; COLLEGE; PARTICIPATION; ADOLESCENTS; SCHOOL; POWER; TIME
AB The effect of Internet use on social relationships is still a matter of intense debate. This study examined the relationships between use of social media (instant messaging and social network sites), network size, and emotional closeness in a sample of 117 individuals aged 18 to 63 years old. Time spent using social media was associated with a larger number of online social network "friends.'' However, time spent using social media was not associated with larger offline networks, or feeling emotionally closer to offline network members. Further, those that used social media, as compared to non-users of social media, did not have larger offline networks, and were not emotionally closer to offline network members. These results highlight the importance of considering potential time and cognitive constraints on offline social networks when examining the impact of social media use on social relationships.
CR Bargh JA, 2004, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V55, P573, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.55.090902.141922
   boyd d, 2008, J COMPUT-MEDIAT COMM, V13, P210, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1083-6101.2007.00393.X
   BURT DS, 2000, SOC NETWORKS, V22, P1
   Cummings N. J., 2002, COMMUN ACM, V45, P103, DOI [10.1145/514236.514242, DOI 10.1145/514236.514242]
   DAFT RL, 1986, MANAGE SCI, V32, P554, DOI 10.1287/mnsc.32.5.554
   Donath J, 2008, J COMPUT-MEDIAT COMM, V13, P231, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1083-6101.2007.00394.X)
   Dunbar RIM, 2009, BIOL REV, V84, P413, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-185X.2009.00080.x
   DUNBAR RIM, 1995, HUM NATURE-INT BIOS, V6, P273, DOI 10.1007/BF02734142
   Dunbar RIM, 2008, GROUP DYN-THEOR RES, V12, P7, DOI 10.1037/1089-2699.12.1.7
   Faul F, 2007, BEHAV RES METHODS, V39, P175, DOI 10.3758/BF03193146
   FOWLER RL, 1987, APPL PSYCH MEAS, V11, P419, DOI 10.1177/014662168701100407
   Gross EF, 2002, J SOC ISSUES, V58, P75, DOI 10.1111/1540-4560.00249
   Henry PJ, 2008, PSYCHOL INQ, V19, P49, DOI 10.1080/10478400802049936
   Hill RA, 2003, HUM NATURE-INT BIOS, V14, P53, DOI 10.1007/s12110-003-1016-y
   Kock N, 2005, IEEE T PROF COMMUN, V48, P117, DOI 10.1109/TPC.2005.849649
   Kraut R, 2002, J SOC ISSUES, V58, P49, DOI 10.1111/1540-4560.00248
   Kraut R, 1998, AM PSYCHOL, V53, P1017, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.53.9.1017
   Lampe C., 2007, J COMPUT-MEDIAT COMM, V12, P1143, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1083-6101.2007.00367.X
   LAROSE R, 2001, J ONLINE BEHAV
   Lee SJ, 2009, J COMPUT-MEDIAT COMM, V14, P509, DOI 10.1111/j.1083-6101.2009.01451.x
   LEWIS PA, CEREBRAL CORTE UNPUB
   Liu X, 2008, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V11, P310, DOI 10.1089/cpb.2007.0040
   McPherson M, 2006, AM SOCIOL REV, V71, P353
   Mesch GS, 2006, J FAMILY COMMUNICATI, V6, P119, DOI DOI 10.1207/S15327698JFC0602_2
   Nie N. H., 2002, IT SOC, V1, P1
   Nie NH, 2001, AM BEHAV SCI, V45, P420, DOI 10.1177/00027640121957277
   Oswald DL, 2003, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V10, P187, DOI 10.1111/1475-6811.00045
   *PEW INT AM LIF PR, 2006, STRENGTH INT TIES
   Plickert G, 2007, SOC NETWORKS, V29, P405, DOI 10.1016/j.socnet.2007.01.007
   Pollet TV, 2006, J CULTURAL EVOLUTION, V4, P83, DOI 10.1556/JCEP.4.2006.2.1
   Powell JL, 2010, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V48, P3554, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2010.08.004
   QUANHAASE A, 2008, INFORM COMMUNICATION, V10, P671
   Quinn A., 2006, COMPUTERS PHONES INT
   Roberts S. G. B., 2010, P BRIT ACAD, V158, P117
   Roberts SGB, 2009, SOC NETWORKS, V31, P138, DOI 10.1016/j.socnet.2008.12.002
   Roberts SGB, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V44, P954, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2007.10.033
   SCHIFFRIN H, 2010, CYBERPSYCHOLOGY BEHA, DOI DOI 10.1089/CPB.2009.0173
   Stiller J, 2007, SOC NETWORKS, V29, P93, DOI 10.1016/j.socnet.2006.04.001
   Tidwell LC, 2002, HUM COMMUN RES, V28, P317, DOI 10.1093/hcr/28.3.317
   Tyler TR, 2002, J SOC ISSUES, V58, P195, DOI 10.1111/1540-4560.00256
   Valenzuela S, 2009, J COMPUT-MEDIAT COMM, V14, P875, DOI 10.1111/j.1083-6101.2009.01474.x
   Valkenburg P. W., 2007, J COMPUT-MEDIAT COMM, V12, P1169, DOI [10.1111/j.1083-6101.2007.00368.x, DOI 10.1111/J.1083-6101.2007.00368.X)]
   Valkenburg PM, 2009, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2009.01595.x
   van den Eijnden RJJM, 2008, DEV PSYCHOL, V44, P655, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.44.3.655
   WALTHER JB, 1996, COMMUN RES, V19, P3
   Wellman B, 2001, AM BEHAV SCI, V45, P436, DOI 10.1177/00027640121957286
   Wolak J, 2003, J ADOLESCENCE, V26, P105, DOI 10.1016/S0140-1971(02)00114-8
   Zhou WX, 2005, P ROY SOC B-BIOL SCI, V272, P439, DOI 10.1098/rspb.2004.2970
NR 48
TC 18
BP 253
EP 258
PY 2011
PD APR
VL 14
IS 4
DI 10.1089/cyber.2010.0161
GA 749KA
UT WOS:000289463400012
ER

PT J
AU Saban, KL
   Smith, BM
   Collins, EG
   Pape, TLB
AF Saban, Karen L.
   Smith, Bridget M.
   Collins, Eileen G.
   Pape, Theresa Louise-Bender
TI Sex Differences in Perceived Life Satisfaction and Functional Status One
   Year After Severe Traumatic Brain Injury
SO JOURNAL OF WOMENS HEALTH
J9 J WOMENS HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Saban, Karen L.] Loyola Univ Chicago, Marcella Niehoff Sch Nursing, Dept Hlth Management & Risk Reduct, Maywood, IL 60153 USA.
   [Saban, Karen L.; Smith, Bridget M.; Collins, Eileen G.; Pape, Theresa Louise-Bender] Edward Hines Jr VA Hosp, Ctr Management Complex Chron Care, Hines, IL USA.
   [Smith, Bridget M.] Loyola Univ Chicago, Stritch Sch Med, Hlth Serv Res Program, Maywood, IL 60153 USA.
   [Collins, Eileen G.] Univ Illinois, Coll Nursing, Dept Biobehav Hlth Sci, Chicago, IL USA.
   [Pape, Theresa Louise-Bender] Northwestern Univ, Feinburg Sch Med, Dept Phys Med & Rehabil, Chicago, IL 60611 USA.
RP Saban, KL, Loyola Univ Chicago, Marcella Niehoff Sch Nursing, Dept Hlth Management & Risk Reduct, Maguire Bldg,Room 2840,2160 S 1st Ave, Maywood, IL 60153 USA.
EM ksaban@luc.edu
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; GENDER-DIFFERENCES; INDEPENDENCE MEASURE;
   CEREBRAL-ISCHEMIA; SELF-EFFICACY; 1ST YEAR; PROGESTERONE; OUTCOMES;
   FEMALE; ESTROGEN
AB Aims: The primary aim of this study was to describe and compare perceived life satisfaction and perceived functional motor and cognitive status 1 year after severe traumatic brain injury (TBI) in males and females, adjusting for demographics and severity of injury.
   Methods: Data of 297 participants were abstracted from the National Institute on Disability Rehabilitation and Research (NIDRR)-funded Traumatic Brain Injury Model Systems (TBIMS). Participants were aged 16-50, enrolled in the TBIMS study between the years 1998 and 2008, diagnosed with severe TBI (defined as having an initial Glasgow Coma Scale [GCS] score between 3 and 8), and with perceived life satisfaction and functional status data available at 1 year postinjury. Multiple linear regression models were used to estimate the association between sex, demographic variables, severity of injury, and the outcome variables.
   Results: Our findings indicate that sex did not significantly influence perceived satisfaction with life or motor function 1 year after severe TBI. However, females had significantly better (p = 0.031) cognitive outcomes compared to males 1 year after severe TBI, after controlling for demographics and severity of injury.
   Conclusions: Findings suggest that females may have better perceived cognitive functional outcomes than males 1 year after severe TBI. Further longitudinal research, including measurement of hormonal levels, is needed to determine if hormones influence outcomes of severe TBI as well as the trajectory of these outcomes. A better understanding of sex differences in outcomes after TBI will help clinicians improve strategies for rehabilitation.
CR Andelic N, 2009, ACTA NEUROL SCAND, V120, P16, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0404.2008.01116.x
   Arango-Lasprilla JC, 2008, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V89, P988, DOI [10.1016/j.apmr.2008.02.012, 10.1016/j.apmr.2009.02.012]
   Arvin B, 1996, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V20, P445, DOI 10.1016/0149-7634(95)00026-7
   Beal CC, 2010, J NEUROSCI NURS, V42, P80
   Brown AW, 2004, NEUROREHABILITATION, V19, P37
   Bruns John Jr., 2003, Epilepsia, V44, P2, DOI 10.1046/j.1528-1157.44.s10.3.x
   Cain KC, 2009, DIGEST DIS SCI, V54, P1542, DOI 10.1007/s10620-008-0516-3
   Cicerone KD, 2007, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V22, P257
   Corrigan JD, 2010, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V25, P72, DOI 10.1097/HTR.0b013e3181ccc8b4
   Corrigan JD, 2007, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V88, P418, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2007.01.010
   Dahmer E., 1993, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V8, P12
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Farace E, 2000, J NEUROSURG, V93, P539, DOI 10.3171/jns.2000.93.4.0539
   Frisch M. B., 1994, MANUAL TREATMENT GUI
   Graham JE, 2010, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V91, P43, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2009.09.017
   Grant CC, 1992, AM J PHYS MED REHABI, V71, P145
   Grossman KJ, 2004, BRAIN RES, V1008, P29, DOI 10.1016/j.brainres.2004.02.022
   Gulinello M, 2006, HORM BEHAV, V49, P246, DOI 10.1016/j.yhbeh.2005.07.010
   Hawthorne G, 2009, J NEUROTRAUM, V26, P1623, DOI 10.1089/neu.2008-0735
   HURN PD, 1995, J CEREBR BLOOD F MET, V15, P666
   Kraus J F, 2000, Neurosurg Focus, V8, pe5
   KumeKick J, 1996, BRAIN RES, V738, P8, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(96)00744-5
   Lin MR, 2010, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V91, P474, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2009.10.031
   LINACRE JM, 1994, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V75, P127
   Lippert-Gruner M, 2007, BRAIN INJURY, V21, P451, DOI 10.1080/02699050701343961
   Lippert-Gruner M, 2003, BRAIN INJURY, V17, P49, DOI 10.1080/0269905021000010230
   Liu R, 2005, BRAIN RES, V1060, P55, DOI 10.1016/j.brainres.2005.08.048
   Mailhan L, 2005, BRAIN INJURY, V19, P227, DOI 10.1080/02699050410001720149
   MENDELSON ME, 1994, CURR OPIN CARDIOL, V9, P619, DOI 10.1097/00001573-199409000-00018
   Merrill SS, 1997, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V52, pM19
   Myburgh JA, 2008, J TRAUMA, V64, P854, DOI 10.1097/TA.0b013e3180340e77
   Niemeier JP, 2007, NEUROPSYCHOL REHABIL, V17, P293, DOI 10.1080/09602010600814729
   Osterwalder JJ, 2008, SWISS MED WKLY, V138, P327
   Ottenbacher KJ, 1996, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V77, P1226, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(96)90184-7
   Resch JA, 2009, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V54, P51, DOI 10.1037/a0015051
   Slewa-Younan S, 2008, BRAIN INJURY, V22, P183, DOI 10.1080/02699050801888808
   Slewa-Younan S, 2008, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V79, P1197, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.2008.147983
   Steadman-Pare D, 2001, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V16, P330, DOI 10.1097/00001199-200108000-00004
   Stein DG, 2008, ANN EMERG MED, V51, P164, DOI 10.1016/j.annemergmed.2007.05.001
   Suzuki S, 2007, J COMP NEUROL, V500, P1064, DOI 10.1002/cne.21240
   TEASDALE G, 1974, LANCET, V2, P81
   Thomas MD, 2009, BRAIN INJURY, V23, P516, DOI 10.1080/02699050902926333
   Tsaousides T, 2009, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V54, P299, DOI 10.1037/a0016807
   Wen Y, 2004, BRAIN RES, V1008, P147, DOI 10.1016/j.brainres.2004.02.019
   WHITLOCK JA, 1995, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V76, P1103, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(95)80117-0
   Willer B, 1993, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V8, P75
   Wright DW, 2007, ANN EMERG MED, V49, P391, DOI 10.1016/j.annemergmed.2006.07.932
   Xiao GM, 2008, CRIT CARE, V12, DOI 10.1186/cc6887
NR 49
TC 3
BP 179
EP 186
PY 2011
PD FEB
VL 20
IS 2
DI 10.1089/jwh.2010.2334
GA 720TU
UT WOS:000287306100003
ER

PT J
AU Karow, A
   Ritzhaupt, A
   Roesch, F
   Novick, D
   Naber, D
   Dittmann, RW
AF Karow, A
   Ritzhaupt, A
   Roesch, F
   Novick, D
   Naber, D
   Dittmann, RW
TI Association of clinical and non-clinical factors with subjective
   well-being - data of the SOHO study
SO PHARMACOPSYCHIATRY
J9 PHARMACOPSYCHIATRY
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 Univ Hamburg, Dept Psychiat, Hamburg, Germany.
   Lilly Deutschland GmbH, Dept Med, Div Neurosci, Bad Homburg, Germany.
   Lilly Res Ctr, Windlesham, Surrey, England.
NR 0
TC 1
BP 239
EP 239
PY 2003
PD SEP
VL 36
IS 5
GA 737ZT
UT WOS:000186262800154
TG GROUP2
ER

PT J
AU Silber, J
   Verme, P
AF Silber, Jacques
   Verme, Paolo
TI Relative deprivation, reference groups and the assessment of standard of
   living
SO ECONOMIC SYSTEMS
J9 ECON SYST
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Silber, Jacques] Bar Ilan Univ, Dept Econ, IL-52900 Ramat Gan, Israel.
   [Verme, Paolo] World Bank, Washington, DC 20433 USA.
   [Verme, Paolo] Univ Turin, Dept Econ S Cognetti de Martiis, Turin, Italy.
RP Verme, P, Univ Turin, Dept Econ S Cognetti de Martiis, Turin, Italy.
EM pverme@worldbank.org
DE Generalized Gini index; Income satisfaction; Relative deprivation
ID COMPARISON INCOME; GINI COEFFICIENT; INEQUALITY; INDEXES; HAPPINESS;
   WELFARE
AB This paper proposes two new indices of relative deprivation, derived from an extension of the concept of generalized Gini to the measurement of distributional change. Population- and income-weighted relative deprivation indices are then defined and, using panel data from the Consortium of Household Panels for European Socio-Economic Research (CHER), we check which of the various ways of defining individual deprivation best fits the answers given by individuals on the degree of their satisfaction with income. We find that the deprivation indices proposed are consistently and negatively correlated with income satisfaction as reported by respondents, that income weighted measures fit better than population weighted measures and that this fit improves with countries that experienced deep institutional changes such as the transitional economies of Eastern Europe. (C) 2011 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR ATKINSON AB, 1970, J ECON THEORY, V2, P244, DOI 10.1016/0022-0531(70)90039-6
   BERREBI ZM, 1985, Q J ECON, V100, P807, DOI 10.2307/1884380
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   Bossert W, 2006, ECON LETT, V90, P421, DOI 10.1016/j.econlet.2005.10.003
   Clark AE, 1996, J PUBLIC ECON, V61, P359, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(95)01564-7
   Clark A.E., 2009, 4414 IZA
   Deutsch J, 2005, INT J MANPOWER, V26, P237, DOI 10.1108/01437720510604947
   DONALDSON D, 1980, J ECON THEORY, V22, P67, DOI 10.1016/0022-0531(80)90065-4
   Duesenberry J. S., 1949, INCOME SAVING THEORY
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2005, J PUBLIC ECON, V89, P997, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2004.06.003
   Frank R., 1985, CHOOSING RIGHT POND
   HEY JD, 1980, Q J ECON, V95, P567, DOI 10.2307/1885094
   Hirsch F., 1976, SOCIAL LIMITS GROWTH
   Hopkins E, 2008, J ECON INEQUAL, V6, P351, DOI 10.1007/s10888-008-9081-4
   International Monetary Fund (IMF), 2009, WORLD EC OUTLOOK
   Kakwani N.C., 1984, J BUS ECON STAT, V2, P384, DOI 10.2307/1391280
   Kuegler A., 2009, 4820 WORLD BANK
   McBride M, 2001, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V45, P251, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(01)00145-7
   Pedersen AW, 2004, ACTA SOCIOL, V47, P31, DOI 10.1177/0001699304041550
   PERSKY J, 1990, J REGIONAL SCI, V30, P229, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9787.1990.tb00094.x
   Rainwater L., 1974, WHAT MONEY BUYS INEQ
   Rayo L, 2007, AM ECON REV, V97, P487, DOI 10.1257/aer.97.2.487
   Samuelson L, 2004, ECONOMETRICA, V72, P93, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0262.2004.00479.x
   Schmaus G., 2003, 1 CHER CEPS INSTEAD
   Silber J., 1995, RES EC INEQUALITY IN, V6, P379
   Silber J., 2010, STUDIES APPL WELFARE, V18, P197, DOI 10.1108/S1049-2585(2010)0000018012
   Silber J., 2008, EC B, V4, P1
   Stouffer S. A., 1949, AM SOLDIER, V1
   Van Praag B.M.S., 2010, 4727 IZA
   Verme P., 2008, EC B, V4, P1
   Verme P, 2010, J ECON INEQUAL, V8, P391, DOI 10.1007/s10888-009-9114-7
   YITZHAKI S, 1979, Q J ECON, V93, P321, DOI 10.2307/1883197
   YITZHAKI S, 1982, EUR ECON REV, V17, P99, DOI 10.1016/0014-2921(82)90045-9
NR 33
TC 0
BP 31
EP 45
PY 2012
PD MAR
VL 36
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.ecosys.2011.04.006
GA 087FB
UT WOS:000314745600004
ER

PT J
AU Sagner, A
AF Sagner, A
TI Gerontological studies in South Africa - a report
SO ZEITSCHRIFT FUR GERONTOLOGIE UND GERIATRIE
J9 Z GERONTOL GERIATR
LA German
DT Article
C1 Univ Munich, Inst Afrikanist & Volkerkunde, D-80538 Munich, Germany.
RP Sagner, A, Univ Cape Town, Sch Med, Ctr Gerontol, HSRC, ZA-7925 Observatory, South Africa.
DE social gerontology; South Africa; demography; modernisation;
   geroanthropology; social policy
AB The paper reviews the present state of gerontological research in South Africa and provides examples of relevant studies. So far, most of the research has focused on socioeconomic conditions, e.g., financial status, living arrangements, and intergeneration family family relations. During recent years another topic has gained prominence, e.g., the subjective well-being of the elderly. Another aspect of research in this area is its inter- and multidisciplinary nature and its concern with practical relevance. Terms often used in new research on aging are "empowerment of the elderly" and "self-care strategies" In this context, the elderly are beginning to be considered as significant brokers in development planning. In the last part of the paper, the trend to qualitative methods is discussed.
CR ARDINGTON E, 1989, AGEING S AFRICA SOCI, P61
   BLACKING J, 1990, ANTHR RIDDLE SPHINX, P121
   CAMPBELL C, 1994, J GERONTOL, V3, P37
   CHINKANDA EN, 1989, AGEING S AFRICA SOCI, P143
   CHINKANDA EN, 1987, ATTITUDES BLACK PUBL
   COHEN L, 1994, ANNU REV ANTHROPOL, V23, P137
   Cowgill D. O., 1974, LATE LIFE COMMUNITIE, P123
   DOWD JJ, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P584
   DUTOIT BM, 1994, J AGING STUD, V8, P357, DOI 10.1016/0890-4065(94)90009-4
   EVERATT D, 1994, SO AFRICAN J GERONTO, V3, P43
   FERREIRA M, 1990, HOUSING PROVISION AG
   FERREIRA M, 1992, MUTLIDIMENSIONAL SUR
   FERREIRA M, 1995, BIBLIO RES AGEING SO
   Gubrium J.F., 1973, MYTH GOLDEN YEARS SO
   HILDEBRANDT E, 1993, SELF CARE STRATEGIES
   HOFMEYR BE, 1989, DEMOGRAPHIC AGEING S
   HOFMEYR BE, 1992, MULTIDIMENSIONAL SUR, P17
   LAWTON MP, 1989, AGEING S AFRICA SOCI, P189
   LAWTON MP, 1981, GERONTOLOGIST, V21, P235
   MAKONI SB, 1996, SO AFRICAN J GERONTO, V5, P9
   MALAN JS, 1990, AGED LEBOWA VENDA
   MOLLER V, 1996, AGEING SOC, V16, P499, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X00003652
   MOLLER V, 1992, MULTIDIMENSIONAL SUR, P158
   MOLLER V, 1990, ROLE BLACK SENIORS E
   MOLLER V, 1994, AGEING SOC, V14, P155, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X00000301
   Moller V., 1995, SO AFRICAN J GERONTO, V4, P3
   Moller V., 1992, J CROSS CULTURAL GER, V7, P399, DOI 10.1007/BF00116259
   MOLLER V, 1992, MULTIDIMENSIONAL SUR, P102
   Nkotsoe M., 1991, WOMEN PHOKENG
   O'Brien A., 1994, PERCEIVED NEEDS ELDE
   OOSTHUIZEN K, 1992, COMP AGEING S AFRICA, P11
   Ramphele M., 1992, BLACK YOUTH CRISIS F, P10
   ROSS F, 1996, SO AFRICAN J GERONTO, V5, P3
   Rubinstein R. L., 1990, ANTHR AGING, P109
   SAGNER A, 1997, ANTHROPOS, V92
   SAGNER A, 1995, ALTENHILFEPLANUNG LA, pS224
   TIBBIT LR, 1983, S AFR MED J, V64, P241
   VANEEDEN J, 1991, AGEING SENIORITY RUR
   VILJOEN S, 1989, AGEING S AFRICA SOCI, P83
NR 39
TC 1
BP 22
EP 26
PY 1998
PD FEB
VL 31
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s003910050014
GA ZB284
UT WOS:000072455600004
ER

PT J
AU Stanley, SM
   Whitton, SW
   Markman, HJ
AF Stanley, SM
   Whitton, SW
   Markman, HJ
TI Interpersonal commitment and premarital or nonmarital cohabitation
SO JOURNAL OF FAMILY ISSUES
J9 J FAM ISSUES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Denver, Denver, CO 80208 USA.
RP Stanley, SM, Univ Denver, Denver, CO 80208 USA.
DE cohabitation; commitment; religiosity; violent interaction; negative
   interaction
ID CLOSE RELATIONSHIPS; HETEROSEXUAL COUPLES; SEXUAL EXCLUSIVITY; MARITAL
   STABILITY; MARRIAGE; SATISFACTION; VIOLENCE; COMMUNICATION;
   DETERMINANTS; INVOLVEMENTS
AB Explanations for the risks associated with premarital and nonmarital cohabitation (e.g., higher Fates of breakup and divorce, lower relationship satisfaction, and greater risk for violent interaction) have focused on levels of conventionality, including attitudes about commitment to the institution of marriage. However, relatively little attention has been paid to the role of interpersonal, not institutional, commitment. In a national random sample (United States), Premarital and nonmarital cohabitation were associated with lower levels of interpersonal commitment to partners, suggesting links to further understanding of risk in these relationships. Premarital cohabitation was particularly associated with less committed and less religious males. Prior findings associating cohabitation with lower levels of happiness and religiosity, and higher levels of negative interaction (for men) were replicated.
CR Axinn WG, 1997, J MARRIAGE FAM, V59, P595, DOI 10.2307/353948
   AXINN WG, 1992, DEMOGRAPHY, V29, P357, DOI 10.2307/2061823
   BENNETT NG, 1988, AM SOCIOL REV, V53, P127, DOI 10.2307/2095738
   Brown SL, 1996, J MARRIAGE FAM, V58, P668, DOI 10.2307/353727
   BUMPASS L, 1989, DEMOGRAPHY, V24, P615
   Casper L., 2001, CONTINUITY CHANGE AM
   Cohan CL, 2002, J MARRIAGE FAM, V64, P180, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2002.00180.x
   DEMARIS A, 1984, J MARRIAGE FAM, V46, P77, DOI 10.2307/351866
   DEMARIS A, 1993, J MARRIAGE FAM, V55, P399, DOI 10.2307/352810
   Forste R, 1996, J MARRIAGE FAM, V58, P33, DOI 10.2307/353375
   Gaertner L, 1999, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V6, P227, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.1999.tb00189.x
   JOHNSON DJ, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P967, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.967
   JOHNSON MP, 1973, SOCIOL QUART, V14, P395, DOI 10.1111/j.1533-8525.1973.tb00868.x
   Johnson MP, 2001, COUPLES IN CONFLICT, P95
   JOHNSON MP, 1995, J MARRIAGE FAM, V57, P283, DOI 10.2307/353683
   Johnson MP, 1999, J MARRIAGE FAM, V61, P160, DOI 10.2307/353891
   JONES W, 1999, HDB INTERPERSONAL CO
   Kelley H. H., 1978, INTERPERSONAL RELATI
   KURDEK LA, 1995, FAM RELAT, V44, P261, DOI 10.2307/585524
   Kurdek LA, 2000, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V7, P245, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.2000.tb00015.x
   Laumann E. O., 1994, SOCIAL ORG SEXUALITY
   LEIK RK, 1977, BEHAV THEORY SOCIOLO, P299
   LERNER HG, 1985, DANCE ANGER WOMANS G
   LOCKE H, 1959, MARRIAGE FAM LIVING, V2, P251
   Magdol L, 1998, J MARRIAGE FAM, V60, P41, DOI 10.2307/353440
   Manning WD, 2002, J FAM ISSUES, V23, P1065, DOI 10.1177/019251302237303
   Markman H. J., 2002, STABILITY CHANGE REL, P156, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511499876.010
   NOCK SL, 1995, J FAM ISSUES, V16, P53, DOI 10.1177/019251395016001004
   PETERSON KS, 2000, US TODAY        0418
   POPENOE D, 2000, SHOULD WE LIVE TOGET
   RUSBULT CE, 1993, J SOC PERS RELAT, V10, P175, DOI 10.1177/026540759301000202
   RUSBULT CE, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P1230, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.43.6.1230
   RUSBULT CE, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P101, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.45.1.101
   Smock PJ, 2000, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V26, P1, DOI 10.1146/annurev.soc.26.1.1
   STANLEY SM, 1999, HDB INTERPERSONAL CO, P411
   Stanley SM, 2001, FAM RELAT, V50, P67, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3729.2001.00067.x
   STANLEY SM, 1992, J MARRIAGE FAM, V54, P595, DOI 10.2307/353245
   Stets J. E., 1989, J FAMILY VIOLENCE, V4, P161, DOI 10.1007/bf01006627
   STRAUS MA, 1979, J MARRIAGE FAM, V41, P75, DOI 10.2307/351733
   THOMSON E, 1992, J MARRIAGE FAM, V54, P259, DOI 10.2307/353057
   THORNTON A, 1992, AM J SOCIOL, V98, P628, DOI 10.1086/230051
   TOLSON J, 2000, US NEWS WORLD RE MAR
   VanLange PAM, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P1373, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.6.1373
   Waite L. J., 2000, CASE MARRIAGE
   Waite LJ, 2001, J MARRIAGE FAM, V63, P247, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2001.00247.x
   Waite LJ, 1995, DEMOGRAPHY, V32, P483, DOI 10.2307/2061670
NR 46
TC 79
BP 496
EP 519
PY 2004
PD MAY
VL 25
IS 4
DI 10.1177/0192513XO3257797
GA 811HU
UT WOS:000220763800003
ER

PT J
AU Soper, K
AF Soper, Kate
TI Unnatural times? The social imaginary and the future of nature
SO SOCIOLOGICAL REVIEW
J9 SOCIOL REV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Soper, Kate] London Metropolitan Univ, Inst Study European Transformat, London, England.
RP Soper, K, Univ Brighton, Brighton BN2 4AT, E Sussex, England.
EM k.soper@londonmet.ac.uk
ID CONSUMERISM; HAPPINESS; LIMITS
CR Adorno Theodor, 2006, HIST FREEDOM LECT 19
   Adorno Theodor W., 1973, NEGATIVE DIALECTICS
   ARGYLE M, 1987, PHILOS HAPPINESS
   Atterton P., 2004, ANIMAL PHILOS
   Bauman Z., 1988, FREEDOM
   BENTON T, 1989, NEW LEFT REV, P51
   BENTON T, 1992, NEW LEFT REV, P55
   BORDO S, 1990, FEMINISM POSTMODERNI
   Buck-Morss S., 1977, ORIGIN NEGATIVE DIAL
   Butler J., 1990, GENDER TROUBLE FEMIN
   BUTLER J, 1993, BODIES MATTER
   DERRIDA J, 1994, RADICAL PHILOS   AUT
   Derrida J, 1991, WHO COMES SUBJECT
   Derrida Jacques, 2002, CRITICAL INQUIRY, V28
   Dollimore Jonathan, 1991, SEXUAL DISSIDENCE AU
   Durning A, 1992, MUCH IS ENOUGH
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   Eder K., 1996, SOCIAL CONSTRUCTION
   FREUD S, 1974, PELICAN FREUD LIB
   FREY BS, 2000, HAPPINESS EC EC I AF
   GOODLAND R, 1992, 10 REASONS WHY NO GR
   Gray CH, 1995, CYBORG HDB
   Habermas J., 2002, FUTURE HUMAN NATURE
   Hallman W. K., 2004, PUBLICATION STATE U
   Haraway DJ, 1991, SIMIANS CYBORGS WOME
   Haraway Donna Jeanne, 1997, MODESTWITNESS 2 MILL
   Hardt M, 2000, EMPIRE
   Inglehart R., 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W
   Jeffreys S, 1990, ANTICLIMAX
   Kaebnick G, 2007, PERSPECT BIOL MED, V50, P572, DOI 10.1353/pbm.2007.0049
   KAEBNICK G, REASONS HEART REASON
   KASSER T, 2007, VISIONS PROSPERITY
   Klein N., 2000, NO LOGO
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   Littler J, 2005, CULT STUD, V19, P227, DOI 10.1080/09502380500077771
   MARRIS C, 2002, PUBLIC PERCEPTIONS A
   Marx K, 1968, GERMAN IDEOLOGY
   McCormick B, 2000, ENVIRON ETHICS, V22, P409
   McKibben B., 1989, END NATURE
   McNaughten P., 1998, CONTESTED NATURES
   Nuffield Council, 1999, GEN MOD CROPS ETH SO
   ONEILL J, 1994, RADICAL PHILOS
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   Peperell Robert, 1995, POSTHUMAN CONDITION
   PURDY D, 2005, SOUNDINGS, V31, P133
   RICH A, 1983, SIGNS READER
   Silverman Kaja, 1988, CAMERA OBSCURA, V17, P31
   Singer Peter, 1989, ANIMAL RIGHTS HUMAN
   Soper K, 2006, RADICAL PHILOS, P2
   Soper Kate, 1999, WOMEN CULTURAL REV, V10, P167
   Soper Kate, 1995, WHAT IS NATURE CULTU
   Soper Kate, 1996, FUTURE NATURAL NATUR, P22
   Soper Kate, 1993, NEW LEFT REV, V197, p[112, 118]
   Soper Kate, 2003, NEW FORMATIONS, V49, P99
   SOSIN J, 2005, WHAT WILL CONSUMERS
   Streiffer R, 2003, AM J BIOETHICS, V3, P37, DOI 10.1162/15265160360706543
   *UK NUFF COUNC BIO, 1999, GEN MOD CROPS ETH SO
   Vogel S, 1996, NATURE CONCEPT NATUR
   VOGEL S, 2006, WHY NATURE HAS NO PL
   Von Weizsacker Ernst U., 1994, EARTH POLITICS
   Williams Raymond, 1977, MARXISM LIT
   WILSON A, 1990, CULTURE NATURE MAKIN
NR 62
TC 0
BP 222
EP 235
PY 2009
PD OCT
VL 57
GA 568OM
UT WOS:000275532000012
ER

PT J
AU Buelga, S
   Cava Maria, J
   Musitu, G
AF Buelga, Sofia
   Cava Maria, Jesus
   Musitu, Gonzalo
TI Social reputation, psychosocial adjustment and adolescent peer
   victimization at the school context
SO ANALES DE PSICOLOGIA
J9 AN PSICOL-SPAIN
LA Spanish
DT Article
C1 [Buelga, Sofia] Univ Valencia, Fac Psicol, Dept Psicol Social, Valencia 46010, Spain.
   [Musitu, Gonzalo] Univ Pablo Olavide, Seville, Spain.
RP Buelga, S, Univ Valencia, Fac Psicol, Dept Psicol Social, Avda Blasco Ibanez 21, Valencia 46010, Spain.
EM Sofia.Buelga@uv.es
DE social reputation; peer victimization; psychosocial adjustment;
   adolescent; structural equation modeling
ID RELATIONAL VICTIMIZATION; MULTIPLE PERSPECTIVES; LIFE SCALE;
   SATISFACTION; LONELINESS; AGGRESSION; BEHAVIOR; OVERT; ENHANCEMENT;
   EXPERIENCES
AB The aim of this study was to analyse the relationship among adolescent's social reputation perceived and ideal-, peer victimization at the school context and some specific psychosocial adjustment variables such as life satisfaction, loneliness, depressive symptomatology and self-esteem. The sample was composed of 1319 adolescents aged from II to 16 years old. Structural equation modeling was carried Out to examine the direct and indirect effect of social reputation on peer victimization. Results obtained indicated social reputation was related both directly and indirectly to peer victimization. The indirect effects suggested self-esteem, depressive symptomatology and loneliness mediated the relationship between the adolescent's social reputation and peer victimization. Finally, these results and their implications were discussed.
CR Atienza FL, 2000, PSICOTHEMA, V12, P314
   Aviles M., 2005, ANALES PSICOLOGIA, V21, P27, DOI DOI 10.6018/ANALESPS.21.1.27091
   Banos RM, 2000, PSYCHOL REP, V87, P269
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Bentler P. M., 1995, EQS STRUCTURAL EQUAT
   blunter S. C., 2004, SPAN J PSYCHOL, V1, P3
   Buelga S, 2008, SPAN J PSYCHOL, V11, P192
   Buelga S, 2009, INT J CLIN HLTH PSYC, V9, P127
   Carroll A., 2003, INT J DISABIL DEV ED, V50, P253, DOI 10.1080/1034912032000120444
   Carroll A, 2000, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V21, P115, DOI 10.1177/0143034300212001
   Carroll A, 1999, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V40, P593, DOI 10.1111/1469-7610.00476
   Cava MJ, 2007, PSYCHOL REP, V101, P275, DOI 10.2466/PR0.101.1.275-290
   Cava MJ, 2010, REV PSICODIDACT, V15, P21
   Cava MJ, 2010, SPAN J PSYCHOL, V13, P156
   Cerezo F, 2001, ANALES PSICOLOGIA, V17, P37
   Cerezo F, 2010, AN PSICOL-SPAIN, V26, P137
   Coleman PK, 2003, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V32, P301, DOI 10.1023/A:1023089028374
   Cook CR, 2010, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V25, P65, DOI 10.1037/a0020149
   Crick NR, 1996, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V8, P367
   Cullerton-Sen C, 2005, SCHOOL PSYCHOL REV, V34, P147
   Defensor del Pueblo, 2007, VIOL ESC MALTR ENTR
   del Barrio C, 2008, INT J CLIN HLTH PSYC, V8, P657
   Diener E, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P33, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_3
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Egan SK, 1998, DEV PSYCHOL, V34, P299, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.34.2.299
   Emler N., 2005, SOCIAL PSYCHOL INCLU, P211
   Emler N, 2009, COPING MINORITY STAT, P125
   Estevez E., 2009, ED PSYCHOL COGNITION, P342
   Exposito F, 1993, DIMENSIONES PSICOSOC, P355
   Flisher AJ, 2004, J ADOLESCENCE, V27, P207, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2001.10.001
   Fox CL, 2006, AGGRESSIVE BEHAV, V32, P110, DOI 10.1002/ab.20114
   Garandeau CF, 2006, AGGRESS VIOLENT BEH, V11, P612, DOI 10.1016/j.avb.2005.08.005
   Garcia F, 2009, ADOLESCENCE, V44, P101
   Garcia J., 1997, ANALES PSICOLOGIA, V13, P51, DOI DOI 10.6018/ANALESPS.13.1.30711
   Heinrich LA, 2006, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V26, P695, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2006.04.002
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Joreskog K, 1993, LISTEL 8 STRUCTURAL
   Kumpulainen K, 2001, AGGRESSIVE BEHAV, V27, P102, DOI 10.1002/ab.3
   Ladd GW, 2003, CHILD DEV, V74, P1344, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00611
   Lopez-Romero L, 2010, SPAN J PSYCHOL, V13, P166
   MacDonald JM, 2005, J INTERPERS VIOLENCE, V20, P1495, DOI 10.1177/0886260505278718
   Martin KM, 2007, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V44, P199, DOI 10.1002/pits.20216
   Martinez-Anton M., 2007, ANUARIO PSICOLOGIA, V38, P293
   Moreno Ruiz David, 2009, Psicothema, V21, P537
   Munoz M. V., 2008, ANALES PSICOLOGIA, V24, P334
   Musitu G., 2008, EUROPEAN J ED PSYCHO, V1, P33
   Musitu G., 2006, INTERV PSICOSOC, V15, P223
   Mynard H, 2000, AGGRESSIVE BEHAV, V26, P169, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-2337(2000)26:2<169::AID-AB3>3.0.CO;2-A
   Nathan E., 2011, AUSTR J GUIDANCE COU, V21, P38
   Olweus D., 1993, BULLYING SCH WHAT WE
   Putallaz M, 2007, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V45, P523, DOI 10.1016/j.jsp.2007.05.003
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Rosenberg M, 1989, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   RUSSELL D, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P472, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.39.3.472
   Salmivalli C, 2005, CHILD DEV, V76, P1161
   Santos J., 2003, DISENO ENCUESTAS EST
   Storch EA, 2004, J ADOLESCENCE, V27, P351, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2004.03.003
   Valle MF, 2006, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V44, P393, DOI 10.1016/j.jsp.2006.03.005
   Kochenderfer-Ladd B, 2001, CHILD DEV, V72, P134, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00270
NR 59
TC 1
BP 180
EP 187
PY 2012
PD JAN
VL 28
IS 1
GA 857KS
UT WOS:000297718000020
ER

PT J
AU Meirick, P
AF Meirick, P
TI Cognitive responses to negative and comparative political advertising
SO JOURNAL OF ADVERTISING
J9 J ADVERTISING
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Minnesota, Sch Journalism & Mass Commun, Minneapolis, MN 55455 USA.
RP Meirick, P, Univ Minnesota, Sch Journalism & Mass Commun, Minneapolis, MN 55455 USA.
ID VOTER RESPONSES; ATTITUDE; ADVERTISEMENTS; COMMERCIALS; METAANALYSIS;
   EXPLORATION; STRATEGIES; SPONSOR; APPEALS; ISSUE
AB This paper compares negative and comparative political advertisements in terms of the cognitive responses their viewers have. In an experiment using ads from a 2000 congressional race, comparative ads provoked fewer source derogations but more counterarguments than did negative ads, a contrast that may reflect differences in the information processing styles the ads invite. Comparative ads also prompted more support arguments, positive affect, and source bolstering, and they were viewed more favorably than were negative ads.
CR Ajzen I., 1975, BELIEF ATTITUDE INTE
   Azjen I., 1980, UNDERSTANDING ATTITU
   AZJEN I, 1999, DUAL PROCESS THEORIE, P117
   BATRA R, 1986, J CONSUM RES, V12, P432, DOI 10.1086/208528
   Belch G. E, 1981, J MARKETING RES, V18, P33
   BROWN SP, 1992, J CONSUM RES, V19, P34, DOI 10.1086/209284
   Cacioppo John T., 1986, COMMUNICATION PERSUA
   DROGE C, 1989, J MARKETING RES, V26, P193, DOI 10.2307/3172605
   Ebbinghaus H., 1913, MEMORY CONTRIBUTION
   Faber R. J., 1990, P AM AC ADV AUST TX, P10
   FISHBEIN M, 1963, HUM RELAT, V16, P233, DOI 10.1177/001872676301600302
   FISHBEIN M, 1979, NEBRASKA S MOTIVATIO, V27, P65
   GARRAMONE GM, 1984, JOURNALISM QUART, V61, P250
   GARRAMONE GM, 1985, J BROADCAST ELECTRON, V29, P147
   GORDON G, 2000, STAR TRIBUNE    1108, pA9
   GORN GJ, 1984, J CONSUM RES, V11, P719, DOI 10.1086/209008
   Greenwald A. G, 1968, PSYCHOL FDN ATTITUDE, P147
   Grewal D, 1997, J MARKETING, V61, P1, DOI 10.2307/1252083
   Haddock G., 1997, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V19, P204
   HILL RP, 1989, J ADVERTISING, V18, P14
   HITCHON JC, 1995, COMMUN RES, V22, P430, DOI 10.1177/009365095022004003
   Hovland C. I., 1953, COMMUNICATION PERSUA
   JAMES KE, 1991, J ADVERTISING, V20, P53
   JAMIESON KH, 1998, C POL ADV EL CAMP AP
   JOHNSON KS, 1987, INT COMM ASS CONV MA
   JOHNSONCARTEE KS, 1991, NEGATIVE POLITICAL A
   JOHNSONCARTEE KS, 1989, JOURNALISM QUART, V66, P888
   KELLER KL, 1987, J CONSUM RES, V14, P316, DOI 10.1086/209116
   Kohler W., 1930, GESTALT PSYCHOL
   Lau RR, 1999, AM POLIT SCI REV, V93, P851, DOI 10.2307/2586117
   Lau RR, 2001, J POLIT, V63, P804
   LUTZ RJ, 1982, STRAIGHT TALK ATTITU, P144
   Matthews D, 1998, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V28, P1903, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1998.tb01352.x
   MERRITT S, 1984, J ADVERTISING, V13, P27
   Moskowitz GB, 1999, DUAL-PROCESS THEORIES IN SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY, P12
   MUEHLING DD, 1990, J ADVERTISING, V16, P43
   OSTERHOU.RA, 1970, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V15, P344, DOI 10.1037/h0029598
   Pentony JF, 1998, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V28, P2131, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1998.tb01364.x
   Petty RE, 1999, DUAL-PROCESS THEORIES IN SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY, P41
   PETTY RE, 1979, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V5, P173, DOI 10.1177/014616727900500209
   Petty R.E., 1981, COGNITIVE RESPONSES
   Pinkleton B, 1997, J ADVERTISING, V26, P19
   RODDY BL, 1988, J BROADCAST ELECTRON, V32, P415
   ROTHSCHI.ML, 1974, COMMUN RES, V1, P264, DOI 10.1177/009365027400100302
   ROTHSCHILD ML, 1974, THESIS STANFORD U
   ROTHSCHILD ML, 1978, J MARKETING RES, V15, P58, DOI 10.2307/3150401
   Schenck-Hamlin WJ, 2000, HUM COMMUN RES, V26, P53, DOI 10.1093/hcr/26.1.53
   Scott WA, 1955, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V19, P321, DOI 10.1086/266577
   Stutts M.A., 1982, J ACADEMY MARKETING, V10, P302, DOI 10.1007/BF02729970
   SWINYARD WR, 1981, J MARKETING RES, V18, P175, DOI 10.2307/3150952
   THORSON E, 1991, J BROADCAST ELECTRON, V35, P465
   TINKHAM SF, 1994, J ADVERTISING, V23, P43
   TOY DR, 1982, J CONSUM RES, V9, P66, DOI 10.1086/208897
   WANSINK B, 1993, ADVERT CONS, P177
   WILSON R, 1979, ADV CONSUM RES, V7, P566
   Wimmer RD, 1997, MASS MEDIA RES INTRO
   WRIGHT P, 1974, BUYER CONSUMER INFOR, P220
   WRIGHT PL, 1973, J MARKETING RES, V10, P53, DOI 10.2307/3149409
   WRIGHT P, 1980, J CONSUM RES, V7, P151, DOI 10.1086/208804
   Wundt W., 1912, INTRO PSYCHOL
NR 60
TC 14
BP 49
EP 62
PY 2002
PD SPR
VL 31
IS 1
GA 553RB
UT WOS:000175688300006
ER

PT J
AU Lavy, S
   Littman-Ovadia, H
AF Lavy, Shiri
   Littman-Ovadia, Hadassah
TI All you need is love? Strengths mediate the negative associations
   between attachment orientations and life satisfaction
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lavy, Shiri; Littman-Ovadia, Hadassah] Ariel Univ Ctr, Dept Behav Sci, IL-40700 Ariel, Israel.
RP Lavy, S, Ariel Univ Ctr, Dept Behav Sci, IL-40700 Ariel, Israel.
EM shirilavy@gmail.com
DE Attachment; Anxiety; Avoidance; Character strength; Well-being; Life
   satisfaction
ID STYLES; PERSONALITY; CHARACTER; MODELS; HAPPY
AB Several studies link attachment insecurities with lower levels of life satisfaction. Positive psychology studies link character strengths, especially those associated with social interactions (i.e., love and gratitude) or optimism (hope and zest), with higher levels of life satisfaction. We hypothesized that the negative associations between insecure attachment and life satisfaction is mediated by low endorsement of such strengths. In this study 394 individuals completed the ECR measure of attachment orientations, the VIA-IS measure of virtues and character strengths, and the SWLS measure of life satisfaction. Results showed that most strengths were negatively associated with both avoidant and anxious attachment orientations. A bootstrapping procedure revealed that: (a) Love, zest, gratitude and hope fully mediated the association between avoidance and lower life satisfaction. (b) Elope, curiosity and perspective partially mediated the association between attachment anxiety and life satisfaction. These findings suggest that the mechanisms underlying life satisfaction are different for avoidant and for anxious individuals, although hope is prevalent for both attachment orientations. The theoretical and clinical implications of the findings are discussed. (C) 2011 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR ANABY D, 2009, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V96, P267
   Avihou N., 2006, THESIS BAR ILAN U RA
   BARTHOLOMEW K, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P226, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.2.226
   Bartholomew K., 1998, ATTACHMENT THEORY CL, P25
   Bowlby J., 1982, ATTACHMENT LOSS
   Brennan K. A., 1998, ATTACHMENT THEORY CL, P46
   CARNELLEY KB, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P127, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.66.1.127
   Cooper ML, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1380, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.5.1380
   Davila J, 2001, J FAM PSYCHOL, V15, P371, DOI 10.1037//0893-3200.15.3.371
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dolan P, 2008, J ECON PSYCHOL, V29, P94, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2007.09.001
   EMMONS RA, 1985, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V11, P89, DOI 10.1177/0146167285111008
   HAZAN C, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P270, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.2.270
   HAZAN C, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P511, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.3.511
   Linley PA, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V43, P341, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.12.004
   LITTMANOVADIA H, CHARACTER S IN PRESS
   Mikulincer M., 2006, DYNAMICS ROMANTIC LO, P190
   Mikulincer M, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P260, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.2.260
   Mikulincer M., 2007, ATTACHMENT ADULTHOOD
   MIKULINCER M, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P917, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.5.917
   Peterson C, 2004, CHARACTER STRENGTHS
   Park N, 2004, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V23, P603, DOI 10.1521/jscp.23.5.603.50748
   Peterson Christopher, 2007, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V2, P149, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760701228938
   Preacher KJ, 2008, BEHAV RES METHODS, V40, P879, DOI 10.3758/BRM.40.3.879
   PRIEL B, 1995, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V19, P235, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(95)91936-T
   Proctor CL, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P583, DOI 10.1007/s10902-008-9110-9
   SIMPSON JA, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P971, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.5.971
NR 28
TC 2
BP 1050
EP 1055
PY 2011
PD MAY
VL 50
IS 7
DI 10.1016/j.paid.2011.01.023
GA 749VU
UT WOS:000289500100024
ER

PT B
AU Febrilia, I
   Warokka, A
   Abdullah, HH
AF Febrilia, Ika
   Warokka, Ari
   Abdullah, Haim Hilman
TI Higher Education Students' Mental State and Academic Performance:
   Evidence from Indonesia
SO INNOVATION AND KNOWLEDGE MANAGEMENT: A GLOBAL COMPETITIVE ADVANTAGE, VOLS 1-4
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Febrilia, Ika] Citibank Indonesia, Jakarta, Indonesia.
EM ari.warokka@uum.edu.my; hilman@uum.edu.my
DE Mental State; Positive Mood; Negative Mood; Learning; Academic
   Performance
ID EMOTIONAL MOOD STATES; POSITIVE AFFECT; NEGATIVE MOOD; IMPACT;
   DEPRESSION; BEHAVIOR; MEMORY; WORK; INTELLIGENCE; MOTIVATION
AB A potentially important but relatively unexplored factor in explaining human capital accumulation during college is mental state (health) problems. Recent empirical findings reveal the impact of mental state, i.e. positive mood, on the performance of the students in processing information. This kind of mental state facilitates cognitive process that leads to better learning performance and satisfaction. Positive mood facilitates complex cognitive functions requiring flexibility, integration, and utilization of cognitive material such as memory, categorization, creative problem solving, decision-making and learning. Little empirical research on students' emotions and their effect on learning and academic performance is available that could guide the design of learning environments. This study extends the literature that has been done mostly in western societies by proposing a further linkage between positive and negative mood to students' learning and the impact of that learning on student's academic performance in Indonesian universities, which is rarely investigated in non-western societies. The data were collected by using questionnaires and a sample of 106 students who have mid-term examination (assessment) in their active academic semester. The result, based on analysis using structural equation modeling, indicates that the tested model has an acceptable fit. The findings also indicate that (1) positive mood has no influence on learning, (2) negative mood has negative influence on learning, and (3) learning has positive influence on student's academic performance.
CR Abele A., 1995, STIMMUNG LEISTUNG
   Abele A, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P1343, DOI 10.1177/01461672982412008
   Antoni J., 2002, INT J QUALITY RELIAB, V19, P551, DOI DOI 10.1108/02656710210427520
   BAKER JE, 1995, COGNITION EMOTION, V9, P579, DOI 10.1080/02699939508408984
   BOHNER G, 1988, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V18, P335, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420180404
   Bower G. H., 1981, THEORIES OF LEARNING
   Brand S, 2007, LEARN INSTR, V17, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.learninstruc.2006.11.002
   BROWN RG, 1994, PSYCHOL MED, V24, P829
   Bryan T, 1996, LEARN DISABILITY Q, V19, P153, DOI 10.2307/1511058
   CARVER CS, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P19, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.97.1.19
   CERVONE D, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P499, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.3.499
   Chavez C. I., 2008, ORG MANAGEMENT J, V5, P153, DOI 10.1057/omj.2008.18
   Cianci AM, 2009, AUDITING-J PRACT TH, V28, P119, DOI 10.2308/aud.2009.28.2.119
   Cote S, 2006, ADMIN SCI QUART, V51, P1
   Duncker K., 1945, PSYCHOL MONOGR, V58, P5
   Elerina Maria D. T, 2008, THESIS GADJAH MADA U
   Ellis H. C., 1988, AFFECT COGNITION SOC, P25
   ELLIS HC, 1984, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V10, P470, DOI 10.1037//0278-7393.10.3.470
   Erez A, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P1055, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.6.1055
   Estrada CA, 1997, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V72, P117, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1997.2734
   FOREST D, 1979, Motivation and Emotion, V3, P161, DOI 10.1007/BF01650601
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P313, DOI 10.1080/02699930441000238
   Gendolla GHE, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P271, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.2.271
   George JM, 1997, HUM RELAT, V50, P393, DOI 10.1177/001872679705000404
   Goleman D., 1995, EMOTIONAL INTELLIGEN
   Goleman D., 2002, PRIMAL LEADERSHIP RE
   GOODHUE DL, 1995, MIS QUART, V19, P213, DOI 10.2307/249689
   GREENE TR, 1988, PSYCHOL REP, V63, P895
   Grewal D., 2005, SCI EMOTIONAL INTELL
   Gujarati D. N., 1995, BASIC ECONOMETRICS
   HANIN Y. L., 2000, EMOTIONS SPORT
   Isen A., 2003, EMERGING PERSPECTIVE, V1, P365
   Isen A. M., 1984, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, V3, P179
   Isen A. M., 1987, PSYCHOL BIOL APPROAC, P75
   Isen AM, 2005, MOTIV EMOTION, V29, P297, DOI 10.1007/s11031-006-9019-8
   ISEN AM, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1413, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.6.1413
   ISEN AM, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P1, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.1.1
   ISEN AM, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1206, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.6.1206
   ISEN AM, 1991, MED DECIS MAKING, V11, P221, DOI 10.1177/0272989X9101100313
   ISEN AM, 1983, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V31, P194, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(83)90120-4
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   Jaeger DA, 1996, REV ECON STAT, V78, P733, DOI 10.2307/2109960
   Jeon J.O., 1990, THESIS U ALABAMA
   Jerusalem M., 1996, EMOTIONEN KOGNITIONE, P3
   Jones GR, 1998, ACAD MANAGE REV, V23, P531, DOI 10.2307/259293
   KANE TJ, 1995, AM ECON REV, V85, P600
   Keller P. A., 2002, J CONSUM RES, V29, P57, DOI 10.1086/339921
   Lan M. C., 2003, RELATIONSHIP CLASSRO
   Lane AM, 2000, J APPL SPORT PSYCHOL, V12, P16, DOI 10.1080/10413200008404211
   Lasso R. A, 2008, IS OUR STUDENT LEARN
   Lebcir R M, 2008, International Journal of Project Management, V26, DOI 10.1016/j.ijproman.2008.02.003
   LEIGHT KA, 1981, J VERB LEARN VERB BE, V20, P251, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5371(81)90406-0
   Magno C., 2003, UPHL I J, V1, P12
   MARTIN LL, 1996, ADV SOC COG, V9, P1
   MAYER JD, 1995, APPL PREV PSYCHOL, V4, P197, DOI 10.1016/S0962-1849(05)80058-7
   MEDNICK MT, 1964, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V69, P84, DOI 10.1037/h0045994
   Oaksford M, 1996, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V22, P476, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.22.2.476
   Park J. H, 2002, EFFECT PRODUCT PRESE
   Parkinson B., 1996, CHANGING MOODS PSYCH
   PECK SR, 1994, J MANAGE STUD, V31, P715, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6486.1994.tb00636.x
   PETTY RE, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P5, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.1.5
   Prajogo W., 2008, THESIS GADJAH MADA U
   Ramsden P., 1999, LEARNING TEACH HIGHE
   Reyes F., 2000, ENG CURRICULUM GUIDE
   Schwarz N., 1991, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGM, P55
   Schwarz N., 2001, THEORIES MOOD COGNIT, P159
   Spielberger C. D., 1991, MANUAL STATE TRAIT A
   SWINYARD WR, 1993, J CONSUM RES, V20, P271, DOI 10.1086/209348
   Tabachnick B. G., 1996, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   TRZEPACZ PT, 1993, PSYCHIAT MENTAL STAT, P202
   Tsai WC, 2009, INT J HUM RESOUR MAN, V20, P206, DOI 10.1080/09585190802528714
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   Weiss HM, 1999, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V78, P1, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1999.2824
   WICKLUND RA, 1979, AM SCI, V67, P187
NR 74
TC 0
BP 1539
EP 1552
PY 2011
GA BEO24
UT WOS:000317549601030
ER

PT J
AU Anderson, CJ
   Vogel, LC
   Chlan, KM
   Betz, RR
AF Anderson, Caroline J.
   Vogel, Lawrence C.
   Chlan, Kathleen M.
   Betz, Randal R.
TI Coping with spinal cord injury: Strategies used by adults who sustained
   their injuries as children or adolescents
SO JOURNAL OF SPINAL CORD MEDICINE
J9 J SPINAL CORD MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Anderson, Caroline J.; Vogel, Lawrence C.; Chlan, Kathleen M.; Betz, Randal R.] Shriners Hosp Children, Chicago, IL 60707 USA.
RP Anderson, CJ, Shriners Hosp Children, 2211 N Oak Pk Ave, Chicago, IL 60707 USA.
EM cjanderso@comcast.net
DE spinal cord injuries, pediatric onset; adolescence; tetraplegia;
   paraplegia; coping skills; life satisfaction; functional assessment;
   quality of life
ID FUNCTIONAL INDEPENDENCE MEASURE; REHABILITATION OUTCOMES; PSYCHOLOGICAL
   IMPACT; RELIABILITY; VALIDATION; ADJUSTMENT; DEPRESSION; STABILITY;
   APPRAISAL; EMOTION
AB Objective: To identify the coping strategies used by adults with pediatric-onset spinal cord injuries (SCI) and to determine how these coping strategies were related to demographics, injury-related factors, and adult outcomes.
   Methods: Study Participants were adults who sustained SCI at age 18 years or younger and were interviewed at age 24 years or older. This is part of a large longitudinal study for which there were 864 eligible participants. There were 353 (41%) interviewed, 259 of which were assessed for coping skills. The telephone interview included a questionnaire and several standardized measures (Functional Independence Measure, Craig Handicap Assessment and Reporting Technique, Short-Form 12 measure of health-related quality of life, Satisfaction With Life Scale, Patient Health Questionnaire-9, and the Brief COPE adapted).
   Results: Of 259 participants, 62% were male and 58% had tetraplegia. The average age at injury was 14 years (0-18 years) and average age at interview was 30 years (24-42 years). Of 8 coping strategies assessed, 99% of participants used acceptance, 94% used positive reframing, 93% used active coping, 89% used emotional support, 89% used humor, and 74% used religion. The negative coping skills of behavioral disengagement and substance use were used by 28% and 15%, respectively. A hierarchical regression analysis was used to predict higher adult life satisfaction by using the positive coping strategies of seeking emotional support, acceptance, and religion; it was negatively associated with substance use.
   Conclusions: Positive coping strategies tend to be used by a majority of adults with pediatric-onset SCI, and several coping styles are associated with greater life satisfaction.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   American Spinal Injury Association, 2002, INT STAND NEUR CLASS
   Anderson CJ, 2002, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V83, P791, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2002.32742
   Anderson CJ, 2006, J SPINAL CORD MED, V29, P46
   Anderson CJ, 2007, J SPINAL CORD MED, V30, pS76
   BUCKELEW SP, 1990, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V35, P101, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.35.2.101
   Carver CS, 1997, INT J BEHAV MED, V4, P92, DOI 10.1207/s15327558ijbm0401_6
   COMPAS BE, 1988, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V56, P405, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.56.3.405
   COMPAS BE, 1987, PSYCHOL BULL, V101, P393, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.101.3.393
   deLateur BJ, 1997, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V78, P237, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(97)90026-5
   Dijkers MPJM, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P867, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90076-X
   DODDS TA, 1993, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V74, P531, DOI 10.1016/0003-9993(93)90119-U
   Elfstrom ML, 2002, SPINAL CORD, V40, P23, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101238
   FOLKMAN S, 1988, SOC SCI MED, V26, P309, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(88)90395-4
   FOLKMAN S, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P466, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.3.466
   FOLKMAN S, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P992, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.5.992
   FRANK RG, 1987, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V55, P727
   FUHRER MJ, 1994, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P358, DOI 10.1097/00002060-199409000-00010
   Galvin LR, 2001, SPINAL CORD, V39, P615, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101221
   HALL KM, 1998, J REHABIL OUTCOMES M, V2, P39
   HAMILTON BB, 1994, SCAND J REHABIL MED, V26, P115
   Kennedy P, 2000, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V5, P157, DOI 10.1348/135910700168838
   KENNEDY P, 1995, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V34, P627
   Kennedy P, 2003, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V42, P41, DOI 10.1348/014466503762842002
   Krause JS, 2005, SPINAL CORD, V43, P349, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101726
   LINACRE JM, 1994, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V75, P127
   PAVOT W, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71
   Spitzer RL, 1999, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V282, P1737, DOI 10.1001/jama.282.18.1737
   Tamres LK, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V6, P2, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0601_1
   Vogel Lawrence C, 2002, J Spinal Cord Med, V25, P297
   VOGEL LC, 2005, TOP SPINAL CORD INJ, V10, P109
   Ware JE, 1996, MED CARE, V34, P220, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199603000-00003
   WHITENECK GG, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P519
   Whiteneck GG, 1992, CRAIG HANDICAP ASSES
   WOODRICH F, 1983, J REHABIL, V49, P26
NR 35
TC 8
BP 290
EP 296
PY 2008
VL 31
IS 3
GA 333IR
UT WOS:000258146700007
ER

PT J
AU Vos, P
   De Cock, P
   Munde, V
   Neerinckx, H
   Petry, K
   Van den Noortgate, W
   Maes, B
AF Vos, Pieter
   De Cock, Paul
   Munde, Vera
   Neerinckx, Heleen
   Petry, Katja
   Van den Noortgate, Wim
   Maes, Bea
TI The role of attention in the affective life of people with severe or
   profound intellectual disabilities
SO RESEARCH IN DEVELOPMENTAL DISABILITIES
J9 RES DEV DISABIL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Vos, Pieter; Neerinckx, Heleen; Petry, Katja; Maes, Bea] Katholieke Univ Leuven, Parenting & Special Educ Res Unit, B-3000 Louvain, Belgium.
   [De Cock, Paul] Katholieke Univ Leuven, Youth Care, B-3000 Louvain, Belgium.
   [Munde, Vera] Univ Groningen, Dept Orthopedag, NL-9712 TJ Groningen, Netherlands.
   [Van den Noortgate, Wim] Katholieke Univ Leuven, Methodol Educ Sci Res Grp, B-3000 Louvain, Belgium.
RP Vos, P, Katholieke Univ Leuven, Parenting & Special Educ Res Unit, Vesaliusstr 2,POB 3765, B-3000 Louvain, Belgium.
EM pieter.vos@ppw.kuleuven.be; bea.maes@ppw.kuleuven.be
DE Severe or profound intellectual disabilities; Emotion regulation;
   Physiology; Heart rate; Attention; Alertness; Emotion
ID MULTIPLE DISABILITIES; HEART-RATE; EMOTION REGULATION; CHILDREN;
   INDIVIDUALS; ADULTS; HAPPINESS; PATTERNS; INFANTS; INDEXES
AB Although it is shown that attention plays an important role both in the onset and in the regulation of emotions in people without disabilities there is no information about how attention is related to emotions in people with severe or profound intellectual disability (ID). Therefore, in our study, we investigated the role of attention in the onset and regulation of the emotions of persons with severe or profound ID. We presented 27 participants with 4 staff-selected negative and 4 staff-selected positive stimuli. The situations were videotaped and their heart rate and attention was measured. Contrary to the expected higher attention to negative stimuli during the onset of negative emotions, we did not find differences in attention in the fourth to sixth second of stimulus presentation. However, in support of the emotion regulation theory of Gross (2008) we did find less attention to the negative stimuli than to the positive stimuli after these first 6 s of stimuli presentation. As expected from research in people without disabilities, there was also a negative relationship between the heart rate and the probability of being attentive. Our results suggest that people with severe and profound ID use attentional deployment to regulate their emotions and that, as in people without disabilities, a low heart rate is associated with attention. (C) 2012 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Adams D, 2011, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V31, P293, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2011.01.003
   Berntson G., 2007, HDB PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, P183
   Bos J., 2008, MEDIACODER DIGITAL C
   Bradley J., 2000, AFFECT REGULATION DE
   Bradley MM, 2007, HANDBOOK OF PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, 3RD EDITION, P581, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511546396.025
   Bradley MM, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P468
   BRADLEY MM, 1993, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V107, P970, DOI 10.1037/0735-7044.107.6.970
   Bradley MM, 2009, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V46, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2008.00702.x
   Bradley MM, 2001, EMOTION, V1, P276, DOI 10.1037//1528-3542.1.3.276
   Campagne A, 2005, BIOL PSYCHOL, V68, P353, DOI 10.1016/j.biophyscho.2004.05.003
   CASEY BJ, 1991, DEV PSYCHOBIOL, V24, P327, DOI 10.1002/dev.420240503
   Danuser B., 2009, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V47, P540
   Gomez P, 2008, BIOL PSYCHOL, V78, P138, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2008.01.013
   Green CW, 1999, BEHAV MODIF, V23, P280, DOI 10.1177/0145445599232006
   Green CW, 1996, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V29, P67, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1996.29-67
   Gross J., 2008, HDB EMOTIONS, P180
   GROSS J J, 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P271, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.271
   Gross JJ, 2001, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P214, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00152
   Guess D, 2002, RES PRACT PERS SEV D, V27, P112, DOI 10.2511/rpsd.27.2.112
   Hogg J, 2001, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V45, P18, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2788.2001.00289.x
   Kamphuis JH, 2007, J NERV MENT DIS, V195, P912, DOI 10.1097/NMD.0b013e3181593d89
   Lacey J. I., 1967, PSYCHOL STRESS ISSUE, P14
   Lancioni GE, 2000, EDUC TRAIN MENT RET, V35, P428
   Lancioni GE, 2005, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V101, P212, DOI 10.2466/pms.101.1.212-216
   LANDIS JR, 1977, BIOMETRICS, V33, P159, DOI 10.2307/2529310
   Lansink JM, 1997, CHILD DEV, V68, P610, DOI 10.2307/1132113
   MAURER H, 1987, AM J MENT RETARD, V91, P505
   Mellstrom BP, 2005, J DEV PHYS DISABIL, V17, P35, DOI 10.1007/s10882-005-2199-4
   Munde V., 2011, THESIS RIJKSUNIVERSI
   Munde VS, 2009, RES DEV DISABIL, V30, P462, DOI 10.1016/j.ridd.2008.07.003
   Nakken H., 2007, J POLICY PRACT INTEL, V4, P83, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1741-1130.2007.00104.X
   Olsson C, 2005, AUGMENT ALTERN COMM, V21, P3, DOI 10.1080/07434610412331270516
   Posner MI, 2007, HANDBOOK OF PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, 3RD EDITION, P410, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511546396.018
   Rothbart M., 1992, NEW DIR CHILD ADOLES, V1992, P7, DOI 10.1002/cd.23219925503
   Sarimski K, 2007, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V51, P697, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.2007.00975.x
   Schuengel C, 2009, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V77, P291, DOI 10.1037/a0014274
   Veltman JA, 1996, BIOL PSYCHOL, V42, P323, DOI 10.1016/0301-0511(95)05165-1
   Vlaskamp C., 2010, MANUAL ALTERTNESS PE
   Vos P, 2012, RES DEV DISABIL, V33, P1117, DOI 10.1016/j.ridd.2012.02.006
   Wilder J, 2003, CHILD CARE HLTH DEV, V29, P559, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2214.2003.00377.x
NR 40
TC 0
BP 902
EP 909
PY 2013
PD MAR
VL 34
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.ridd.2012.11.013
GA 092NB
UT WOS:000315128200004
ER

PT J
AU Napoles, AM
   Chadiha, L
   Eversley, R
   Moreno-John, G
AF Napoles, Anna M.
   Chadiha, Letha
   Eversley, Rani
   Moreno-John, Gina
TI Developing Culturally Sensitive Dementia Caregiver Interventions: Are We
   There Yet?
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ALZHEIMERS DISEASE AND OTHER DEMENTIAS
J9 AM J ALZHEIMERS DIS
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Napoles, Anna M.; Moreno-John, Gina] Univ Calif San Francisco, Dept Med, Div Gen Internal Med, Ctr Aging Diverse Communities, San Francisco, CA 94118 USA.
   [Chadiha, Letha] Univ Michigan, Sch Social Work, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
   [Eversley, Rani] Univ Calif San Francisco, Dept Social & Behav Sci, San Francisco, CA 94118 USA.
RP Napoles, AM, Univ Calif San Francisco, Dept Med, Div Gen Internal Med, Ctr Aging Diverse Communities, 3333 Calif St,Suite 335, San Francisco, CA 94118 USA.
EM anapoles@ucsf.edu
DE cultural sensitivity; cultural competence; dementia caregivers; Latinos;
   African Americans; Chinese Americans; support interventions
ID AFRICAN-AMERICAN CAREGIVERS; WHITE FAMILY CAREGIVERS; QUALITY-OF-LIFE;
   ALZHEIMERS-DISEASE; ETHNIC-DIFFERENCES; SOCIAL SUPPORT; PSYCHOLOGICAL
   INTERVENTIONS; PSYCHOSOCIAL INTERVENTIONS; NEUROPSYCHIATRIC SYMPTOMS;
   DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS
AB Despite evidence of ethnic differences in family caregivers' experiences, the extent to which caregiver interventions are culturally tailored to address these differences is unknown. A systematic review of literature published from 1980 to 2009 identified: differences in caregiving experiences of African American, Latino, and Chinese American caregivers; psychosocial support interventions in these groups; and cultural tailoring of interventions. Ethnic differences in caregiving occurred at multiple levels (intrapersonal, interpersonal, environmental) and in multiple domains (psychosocial health, life satisfaction, caregiving appraisals, spirituality, coping, self-efficacy, physical functioning, social support, filial responsibility, familism, views toward elders, use of formal services and health care). Only 18 of 47 intervention articles reported outcomes by caregiver ethnicity. Only 11 reported cultural tailoring; 8 were from the Resources for Enhancing Alzheimer's Caregiver Health (REACH) initiative. Cultural tailoring addressed familism, language, literacy, protecting elders, and logistical barriers. Results suggest that more caregiver intervention studies evaluating systematically the benefits of cultural tailoring are needed.
CR Adams B., 2002, J CLIN GEROPSYCHOLOG, V8, P279, DOI 10.1023/A:1019627323558
   Alzheimer's Disease International, 2009, WORLD ALZH REP 2009, P1
   Angel RJ, 1999, GERONTOLOGIST, V39, P59
   Aranda MP, 1997, GERONTOLOGIST, V37, P342
   Belle SH, 2006, ANN INTERN MED, V145, P727
   Brodaty Henry, 2009, Dialogues Clin Neurosci, V11, P217
   *BUR USC, 2002, AS POP 2000, V2009
   Burgio L, 2003, GERONTOLOGIST, V43, P568
   Burns R, 2006, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V62, P209, DOI 10.2190/3GG6-8YV1-ECJG-8XWN
   CHAN SM, 2008, SOC WORK GROUPS, V31, P117, DOI 10.1080/01609510801960858
   Chen MS, 2006, CANCER, V107, P2006, DOI 10.1002/cncr.22160
   Chow TW, 2002, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V17, P22, DOI 10.1002/gps.509
   Clark M, 1998, Clin Nurs Res, V7, P64, DOI 10.1177/105477389800700106
   Clay OJ, 2008, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V23, P857, DOI 10.1002/gps.1996
   Cloutterbuck J, 2003, DEMENTIA, V2, P221, DOI DOI 10.1177/1471301203002002006
   Coleman M, 2006, FAM RELAT, V55, P576, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3729.2006.00427.x
   Connell CM, 1997, GERONTOLOGIST, V37, P355
   Connell CM, 2001, J GERIATR PSYCH NEUR, V14, P179, DOI 10.1177/089198870101400403
   Cooke DD, 2001, AGING MENT HEALTH, V5, P120
   Coon DW, 2004, AGING MENT HEALTH, V8, P330, DOI 10.1080/13607860410001709683
   Cox C, 1996, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V43, P93, DOI 10.2190/DYQ1-TPRP-VHTC-38VU
   Cox C, 1999, J GERONTOL SOC WORK, V32, P5, DOI 10.1300/J083v32n02_02
   Cox C., 1990, J APPLIED GERONTOLOG, V9, P340, DOI 10.1177/073346489000900308
   Cox C, 1993, Health Soc Work, V18, P92
   Crist JD, 2007, J TRANSCULT NURS, V18, P339, DOI 10.1177/1043659607305190
   Czaja SJ, 2002, PSYCHOSOM MED, V64, P469
   Dang S, 2008, J TELEMED TELECARE, V14, P443, DOI 10.1258/jtt.2008.080608
   Depp C, 2005, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V13, P787, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajgp.13.9.787
   Dilworth-Anderson P, 2002, GERONTOLOGIST, V42, P237
   Dilworth-Anderson P, 2002, ALZ DIS ASSOC DIS, V16, pS56, DOI 10.1097/01.WAD.0000025541.17499.04
   Dilworth-Anderson P, 2004, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V59, pS138
   Dilworth-Anderson P, 2005, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V60, pS257
   Dixon-Woods Mary, 2007, J Health Serv Res Policy, V12, P42, DOI 10.1258/135581907779497486
   Eisdorfer C, 2003, GERONTOLOGIST, V43, P521
   Farran CJ, 1997, J AGING HEALTH, V9, P316, DOI 10.1177/089826439700900303
   *FED INT FOR AG RE, 2008, OLD AM 2008 KEY IND, P1
   Fox K, 1999, CULT MED PSYCHIAT, V23, P501, DOI 10.1023/A:1005520105518
   Gallagher-Thompson D, 2007, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V15, P425, DOI 10.1097/JGP.0b013e3180312028
   Gallagher-Thompson D., 2008, J RATIONAL EMOTIVE C, V26, P286, DOI 10.1007/s10942-008-0087-4
   Gallagher-Thompson D, 2003, GERONTOLOGIST, V43, P580
   Gallagher-Thompson D, 2003, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V10, P423, DOI 10.1093/clipsy/bpg042
   Gallagher-Thompson D., 2000, HDB DEMENTIA CAREGIV, P151
   Gitlin LN, 2001, GERONTOLOGIST, V41, P4
   Gitlin LN, 2003, PSYCHOL AGING, V18, P361, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.18.3.361
   Gitlin LN, 2003, GERONTOLOGIST, V43, P532
   Giunta N. N., 2004, J HUMAN BEHAV SOCIAL, V9, P85, DOI [10.1300/J137v09n04_05, DOI 10.1300/J137V09N04_05]
   Gonzalez E W, 1997, Issues Ment Health Nurs, V18, P209
   Haley W. E., 2004, J POLICY PRACT INTEL, V1, P24, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-1130.2004.04004.x
   Haley WE, 1996, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V64, P121, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.64.1.121
   Haley WE, 1995, PSYCHOL AGING, V10, P540, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.10.4.540
   Harwood DG, 1998, ALZ DIS ASSOC DIS, V12, P340, DOI 10.1097/00002093-199812000-00015
   HENDREY GR, 1992, CRIT REV PLANT SCI, V11, P59, DOI 10.1080/07352689209382330
   Hicks MHR, 1999, CULT MED PSYCHIAT, V23, P415, DOI 10.1023/A:1005563918721
   Hilgeman MM, 2007, PSYCHOL AGING, V22, P361, DOI 10.1037/0882-797412.2.361
   Hilgeman MM, 2009, GERONTOLOGIST, V49, P248, DOI 10.1093/geront/gnp015
   HINRICHSEN GA, 1992, GERONTOLOGIST, V32, P375
   Hinton L, 2000, J Cross Cult Gerontol, V15, P119, DOI 10.1023/A:1006798316654
   Hinton L, 2002, ALZ DIS ASSOC DIS, V16, pS50, DOI 10.1097/01.WAD.0000025540.17499.4D
   Hinton L, 2004, ALZ DIS ASSOC DIS, V18, P134, DOI 10.1097/01.wad.0000127444.23312.ff
   Hinton WL, 1999, CULT MED PSYCHIAT, V23, P453, DOI 10.1023/A:1005516002792
   Holland JM, 2009, PSYCHOL AGING, V24, P190, DOI 10.1037/a0014303
   IshiiKuntz M, 1997, FAM RELAT, V46, P23, DOI 10.2307/585603
   Janevic MR, 2001, GERONTOLOGIST, V41, P334
   John R, 1997, J Cross Cult Gerontol, V12, P145, DOI 10.1023/A:1006505805093
   KAYE J, 2001, DISS ABSTR INT B, V61, P4651
   Knight BG, 1998, AGING MENT HEALTH, V2, P212
   Knight BG, 2000, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V55, pP142
   Kosberg JI, 2007, J AGING HEALTH, V19, P3, DOI 10.1177/0898264306293604
   Kosloski Karl, 2002, Home Health Care Serv Q, V21, P65, DOI 10.1300/J027v21n03_04
   Lampley-Dallas VT, 2001, J NATL MED ASSOC, V93, P47
   LAWTON MP, 1992, J GERONTOL, V47, pS156
   Levkoff S, 1999, J Cross Cult Gerontol, V14, P335, DOI 10.1023/A:1006655217810
   Li Hong, 2004, J Cross Cult Gerontol, V19, P241, DOI 10.1023/B:JCCG.0000034221.07028.9a
   LICHTENBERG PA, 2006, CLIN GERONTOL, V30, P65
   Liu Dandan, 2008, J Cross Cult Gerontol, V23, P283, DOI 10.1007/s10823-008-9075-5
   Losada A, 2006, AGING MENT HEALTH, V10, P69, DOI 10.1080/13607860500307647
   Macera C. A., 1992, AM J ALZHEIMERS DIS, V7, P4, DOI 10.1177/153331759200700503
   Mahoney DF, 2005, GERONTOLOGIST, V45, P783
   MANLY J, 2004, CRITICAL PERSPECTIVE
   Mausbach B. T., 2003, J MENTAL HLTH AGING, V9, P97
   Mausbach BT, 2004, J AM GERIATR SOC, V52, P1077, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2004.52306.x
   MCCALLUM TJ, 2003, DISS ABSTR INT A, V64, P2211
   McGinnis KA, 2006, GERONTOLOGIST, V46, P449
   MILLER B, 1995, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V50, pS374
   Milne A, 2005, J COMMUNITY APPL SOC, V15, P319, DOI 10.1002/casp.830
   Morano C.L., 2005, J ETHN CULT DIVERS S, V14, P27
   MORYCZ RK, 1987, J GERONTOL SOC WORK, V10, P133
   MUI AC, 1992, GERONTOLOGIST, V32, P203
   Navaie-Waliser M, 2001, GERONTOLOGIST, V41, P733
   Neary Susan R, 2005, J Transcult Nurs, V16, P163, DOI 10.1177/1043659604273547
   Kaye HS, 2006, HEALTH AFFAIR, V25, P1113, DOI 10.1377/hlthaff.25.4.1113
   Nkongho N O, 1995, J Cult Divers, V2, P116
   Pang FC, 2002, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V17, P29, DOI 10.1002/gps.510
   Pasick RJ, 2001, HEALTH EDUC RES, V16, P503, DOI 10.1093/her/16.4.503
   Phillips LR, 2000, HISPANIC J BEHAV SCI, V22, P296, DOI 10.1177/0739986300223002
   Picot SJ, 1997, GERONTOLOGIST, V37, P89
   PICOT SJ, 1995, NURS RES, V44, P147
   Pinquart M, 2005, GERONTOLOGIST, V45, P90
   Richardson RC, 1999, J GERONTOL SOC WORK, V31, P109
   Rivera P., 2001, CLIN GERONTOLOGIST, V23, P17, DOI 10.1300/J018v23n01_03
   Roff LL, 2004, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V59, pP185
   Roth DL, 2009, QUAL LIFE RES, V18, P679, DOI 10.1007/s11136-009-9482-2
   Roth DL, 2001, PSYCHOL AGING, V16, P427, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.16.3.427
   Scharlach Andrew E, 2006, J Gerontol Soc Work, V47, P133, DOI 10.1300/J083v47n01_09
   Schulz R, 2002, GERONTOLOGIST, V42, P589
   Schulz R, 2003, GERONTOLOGIST, V43, P514
   SCHULZ R, 1995, GERONTOLOGIST, V35, P771
   Schulz R, 2004, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V12, P240, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajgp.12.3.240
   SEGAL M, 1989, J APPL SOCIAL SCI, V13, P170
   Selwood A, 2007, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V101, P75, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2006.10.025
   Shurgot G. R., 2004, J MENTAL HLTH AGING, V10, P183
   Sink KM, 2004, J AM GERIATR SOC, V52, P1277, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2004.52356.x
   SISTLER A, 1999, SOC WORK GROUPS, V22, P49, DOI 10.1300/J009v22n01_04
   Spillman BC, 2009, INQUIRY-J HEALTH CAR, V46, P140
   Thompson Carl A, 2007, BMC Geriatr, V7, P18, DOI 10.1186/1471-2318-7-18
   Thompson L. W., 2002, J MENTAL HLTH AGING, V8, P211
   Toth-Cohen S, 2004, ALZ DIS ASSOC DIS, V18, P247
   *US BUR CENS, 2003, HISP POP US MARCH 20, V2009
   Valadez AA, 2005, FAM SOC, V86, P384
   Valle R, 2004, AGING MENT HEALTH, V8, P535, DOI 10.1080/13607860410001725045
   Waelde LC, 2004, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V60, P677, DOI 10.1002/jclp.10259
   Weitzman P., 1999, AM J ALZHEIMERS DIS, V14, P343, DOI 10.1177/153331759901400609
   White TM, 2000, GERONTOLOGIST, V40, P718
   Williams IC, 2005, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V60, pP287
   Williams SW, 2002, GERONTOLOGIST, V42, P224
   Wood J. B., 1990, J APPL GERONTOL, V9, P325, DOI 10.1177/073346489000900307
   WYKLE M, 1991, J NATL BLACK NURSES, V5, P28
   YOUNG RF, 1995, GERONTOLOGIST, V35, P225
   Zhan HJ, 2006, J AGING STUD, V20, P27, DOI 10.1016/j.jaging.2005.01.002
   Zhang M, 2004, J PULP PAP SCI, V30, P29
NR 130
TC 7
BP 389
EP 406
PY 2010
PD AUG
VL 25
IS 5
DI 10.1177/1533317510370957
GA 631LF
UT WOS:000280347700002
ER

PT J
AU Baune, BT
   Czira, ME
   Smith, AL
   Mitchell, D
   Sinnamon, G
AF Baune, Bernhard T.
   Czira, Maria E.
   Smith, Annie L.
   Mitchell, David
   Sinnamon, Grant
TI Neuropsychological performance in a sample of 13-25 year olds with a
   history of non-psychotic major depressive disorder
SO JOURNAL OF AFFECTIVE DISORDERS
J9 J AFFECT DISORDERS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Baune, Bernhard T.; Czira, Maria E.; Sinnamon, Grant] Univ Adelaide, Sch Med, Discipline Psychiat, Adelaide, SA 5005, Australia.
   [Czira, Maria E.] Semmelweis Univ, Inst Behav Sci, H-1085 Budapest, Hungary.
   [Smith, Annie L.; Mitchell, David] James Cook Univ, Sch Arts & Social Sci, Dept Psychol, Townsville, Qld 4811, Australia.
RP Baune, BT, Univ Adelaide, Sch Med, Discipline Psychiat, Adelaide, SA 5005, Australia.
EM bernhard.baune@adelaide.edu.au
DE Depression; Neuropsychology; Youth; Neuropsychological impairment
ID VERBAL MEMORY PERFORMANCE; CARD SORTING TEST; UNIPOLAR DEPRESSION;
   WORKING-MEMORY; HIPPOCAMPAL VOLUME; YOUNG-ADULTS; NEUROCOGNITIVE
   IMPAIRMENT; COGNITIVE-DEVELOPMENT; EXECUTIVE FUNCTIONS; MOOD DISORDERS
AB Background: There is evidence for neuropsychological dysfunction in depression among adult and elderly participants but little research has been conducted on the neuropsychological functioning of youth with depression. The aim of the present study was to investigate the neuropsychological functioning of outpatient young participants with depression.
   Methods: Computerised neuropsychological tests requiring executive functioning, working memory, attention, verbal memory and learning, planning, and visuospatial skills were carried out in a sample of 13-25 year-olds with a lifetime history of non-psychotic major depression (n=32) and in healthy age balanced controls (n=65). Psychiatric diagnoses were ascertained using the MINI International Neuropsychiatric Interview.
   Results: Participants with current or previous major depressive disorder demonstrated impairments in executive function tasks requiring conceptual skills and set-shifting, attention and working memory. However, planning skills were found to be largely intact. Positive affect was associated to better attention, working memory and verbal learning in depressed participants, independently from gender and education.
   Limitations: The results may be affected by the small sample size and heterogeneity of the sample.
   Conclusion: The findings from this study indicate, and are one of the first to identify, that young subjects aged between 13 and 25, with a lifetime history of depression, have impaired executive and working memory functioning. (C) 2012 Elsevier B. V. All rights reserved.
CR Abela J., 2008, HANDBOOK OF DEPRESSI
   Airaksinen E, 2004, PSYCHOL MED, V34, P83, DOI 10.1017/S0033291703008559
   Austin MP, 2001, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V178, P200, DOI 10.1192/bjp.178.3.200
   Baddeley A, 1998, J INT NEUROPSYCH SOC, V4, P523, DOI 10.1017/S135561779800513X
   Baune BT, 2010, PSYCHIAT RES, V176, P183, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2008.12.001
   Beats BC, 1996, PSYCHOL MED, V26, P591
   Beblo T, 2011, NEUROPSYCHOL REV, V21, P337, DOI 10.1007/s11065-011-9171-0
   Blom G., 1958, STATISTICAL ESTIMATE
   Braver TS, 1997, NEUROIMAGE, V5, P49, DOI 10.1006/nimg.1996.0247
   Buchsbaum BR, 2005, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V25, P35, DOI 10.1002/hbm.20128
   Casey BJ, 2005, TRENDS COGN SCI, V9, P104, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2005.01.011
   Castaneda AE, 2008, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V110, P36, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2007.12.239
   Castaneda AE, 2008, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V106, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2007.06.006
   Channon S, 1996, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V39, P107, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(96)00027-4
   Colla M, 2007, J PSYCHIATR RES, V41, P553, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychires.2006.06.011
   Davidson RJ, 2002, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V53, P545, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.53.100901.135148
   Davis H. P., 2002, COLORADO ASSESSMENT
   Degl'Innocenti A, 1998, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V97, P182, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1998.tb09985.x
   Drevets WC, 2001, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V11, P240, DOI 10.1016/S0959-4388(00)00203-8
   Elliott R, 1996, PSYCHOL MED, V26, P975
   Fossati P, 1999, PSYCHIAT RES, V89, P171, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(99)00110-9
   Fossati P, 2004, J PSYCHIAT RES, V38, P137, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychires.2003.08.002
   Fossati P, 2002, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V68, P261, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(00)00362-1
   Galynker II, 1998, J NUCL MED, V39, P608
   Giedd JN, 2004, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V1021, P77, DOI 10.1196/annals.1308.009
   Giedd JN, 1999, NAT NEUROSCI, V2, P861, DOI 10.1038/13158
   Gohier B, 2009, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V116, P100, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2008.10.028
   Gollan J, 2005, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V86, P81, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2004.12.009
   Grant MM, 2001, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V50, P35, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(00)01072-6
   Gualtieri CT, 2006, J NEUROPSYCH CLIN N, V18, P217, DOI 10.1176/appi.neuropsych.18.2.217
   Harvey PO, 2004, J PSYCHIATR RES, V38, P567, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychires.2004.03.003
   Harvey PO, 2005, NEUROIMAGE, V26, P860, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2005.02.048
   Hasin DS, 2005, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V62, P1097, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.62.10.1097
   Heaton R.K., 1993, WISCONSIN CARD SORTI
   Hill K., 2004, AM J PSYCHIAT, V161, P996
   Hughes AA, 2009, CHILD PSYCHIAT HUM D, V40, P343, DOI 10.1007/s10578-009-0130-4
   Klein DN, 1999, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V55, P149, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(99)00020-8
   Kyte ZA, 2005, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V46, P995, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2004.00400.x
   Lack Caleb W, 2009, J Pediatr Nurs, V24, P13, DOI 10.1016/j.pedn.2008.04.007
   Laurent J, 1999, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V11, P326, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.11.3.326
   Lopez AD, 2006, LANCET, V367, P1747, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(06)68770-9
   Luna B, 2004, CHILD DEV, V75, P1357, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2004.00745.x
   MacQueen GM, 2003, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V100, P1387, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0337481100
   Matsuo K, 2007, MOL PSYCHIATR, V12, P158, DOI 10.1038/sj.mp.4001894
   Matthews K, 2008, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V111, P113, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2008.02.003
   Merriam EP, 1999, AM J PSYCHIAT, V156, P780
   Mervaala E, 2000, PSYCHOL MED, V30, P117, DOI 10.1017/S0033291799001567
   OWEN AM, 1990, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V28, P1021, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(90)90137-D
   Pariante CM, 2008, TRENDS NEUROSCI, V31, P464, DOI 10.1016/j.tins.2008.06.006
   Parker G, 2003, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V74, P131, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(02)00002-2
   Paus T, 2005, TRENDS COGN SCI, V9, P60, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2004.12.008
   Pechtel P, 2011, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V214, P55, DOI 10.1007/s00213-010-2009-2
   Porter RJ, 2007, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V41, P115, DOI 10.1080/00048670601109881
   Porter RJ, 2003, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V182, P214, DOI 10.1192/bjp.182.3.214
   Purcell R, 1997, PSYCHOL MED, V27, P1277, DOI 10.1017/S0033291797005448
   Rey A, 1941, ARCH PSYCHOLOGIE, V28, P286
   Rey A., 1964, LEXAMEN CLINIQUE EN
   Schoning S, 2009, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V30, P2746, DOI 10.1002/hbm.20702
   Shah PJ, 1998, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V172, P527, DOI 10.1192/bjp.172.6.527
   SHALLICE T, 1982, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V298, P199, DOI 10.1098/rstb.1982.0082
   Sheehan DV, 1998, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V59, P22
   Sheline YI, 1999, J NEUROSCI, V19, P5034
   Sheline YI, 1998, NEUROREPORT, V9, P2023, DOI 10.1097/00001756-199806220-00021
   Smith DJ, 2006, BIPOLAR DISORD, V8, P40, DOI 10.1111/j.1399-5618.2006.00275.x
   Sobin C, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P4
   Stordal KI, 2004, NORD J PSYCHIAT, V58, P41, DOI 10.1080/08039480310000789
   Sweeney JA, 2000, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V48, P674, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(00)00910-0
   Tavares JVT, 2007, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V62, P917, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2007.05.034
   Videbech P, 2004, AM J PSYCHIAT, V161, P1957, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.161.11.1957
   Wang CE, 2006, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V92, P283, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2006.02.008
   Wilkinson PO, 2006, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V47, P1284, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2006.01660.x
   Yugelon-Todd D., 2007, CURRENT OPINION NEUR, V17, P251
NR 72
TC 1
BP 441
EP 448
PY 2012
PD DEC 10
VL 141
IS 2-3
DI 10.1016/j.jad.2012.02.041
GA 039IF
UT WOS:000311237700041
ER

PT J
AU BAKER, LA
   CESA, IL
   GATZ, M
   MELLINS, C
AF BAKER, LA
   CESA, IL
   GATZ, M
   MELLINS, C
TI GENETIC AND ENVIRONMENTAL-INFLUENCES ON POSITIVE AND NEGATIVE AFFECT -
   SUPPORT FOR A 2-FACTOR THEORY
SO PSYCHOLOGY AND AGING
J9 PSYCHOL AGING
LA English
DT Article
RP BAKER, LA, UNIV SO CALIF,DEPT PSYCHOL,SGM 501,LOS ANGELES,CA 90089, USA.
ID INDEPENDENCE
AB Genetic and environmental etiologies of positive and negative affect, as measured by the Bradburn Affect Balance Scale, were studied to gain understanding of a two-factor theory of well-being.  It was hypothesized that negative affect would demonstrate significant genetic and environmental variance and positive affect would be explained primarily by environmental influences.  Data were combined from 105 pairs of twins (ages 18-72) and 220 multigenerational families (ages 16-98).  Simultaneous model fitting indicated significant heritable effects for negative affect and a significant effect of common environment for twins.  Significant effects for positive affect included common environment (for parents and offspring and for twin pairs) and assortative mating.  These results, documenting differential genetic and environmental influences on positive and negative affect, provide further support for their being separate components of well-being.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   BAKER LA, 1983, DATA LANALYST, V1, P3
   Bradburn N. M., 1965, REPORTS HAPPINESS
   Bradburn N.M., 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   CLARK LA, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P296, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.2.296
   CLONINGER CR, 1979, AM J HUM GENET, V31, P176
   COHEN DJ, 1975, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V29, P465
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   Costa Jr. P. T., 1984, EMOTION ADULT DEV, P141
   COSTA PT, 1987, J GERONTOL, V42, P50
   *CTR EUR NUCL RES, 1977, MINUIT SYST FUNCT MI
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1253, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.5.1253
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P871, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.4.871
   Eaves L. J., 1989, GENES CULTURE PERSON
   EMMONS RA, 1985, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V11, P89, DOI 10.1177/0146167285111008
   Lawton M. P., 1984, EMOTION ADULT DEV, P67
   Loehlin JC, 1976, HEREDITY ENV PERSONA
   LOEHLIN JC, 1985, BEHAV GENET, V15, P199, DOI 10.1007/BF01065978
   NICHOLS RC, 1966, ACTA GENET STAT MED, V16, P265
   PEDERSEN NL, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P950, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.6.950
   SCARR S, 1968, EUGEN QUART, V15, P34
   Schulz R., 1985, HDB PSYCHOL AGING, P531
   TELLEGEN A, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1031, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1031
   WARR P, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P644, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.44.3.644
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1020, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1020
   Whitbourne S. K., 1985, HDB PSYCHOL AGING, P594
NR 29
TC 50
BP 158
EP 163
PY 1992
PD MAR
VL 7
IS 1
DI 10.1037/0882-7974.7.1.158
GA HH171
UT WOS:A1992HH17100017
ER

PT J
AU Huebner, ES
   Antaramian, SP
   Hills, KJ
   Lewis, AD
   Saha, R
AF Huebner, E. Scott
   Antaramian, Susan P.
   Hills, Kimberly J.
   Lewis, Ashley D.
   Saha, Runa
TI Stability and Predictive Validity of the Brief Multidimensional
   Students' Life Satisfaction Scale
SO CHILD INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 CHILD INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Huebner, E. Scott; Antaramian, Susan P.; Hills, Kimberly J.; Lewis, Ashley D.; Saha, Runa] Univ S Carolina, Columbia, SC 29208 USA.
RP Huebner, ES, Univ S Carolina, Columbia, SC 29208 USA.
EM huebner@sc.edu
DE Life satisfaction; Measurement; Adolescents
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; ENGAGEMENT INSTRUMENT; SCHOOL; ADOLESCENTS;
   PSYCHOPATHOLOGY; VALIDATION; HEALTH
AB The Brief Multidimensional Students' Life Satisfaction Scale (BMSLSS) was developed in response to an increasing interest in the assessment, monitoring, and promotion of positive child and youth well-being. This study further examined the psychometric support for the brief instrument by evaluating its demographic relationships, internal consistency reliability and one-year test-retest reliability, and predictive validity in a sample of 284 secondary school students in the USA who were administered the BMSLSS and criterion measures on two occasions, one year apart. Consistent with predictions, the results indicated acceptable internal consistency, moderate one-year stability coefficient, and moderate, but robust cross-sectional and longitudinal correlations with multiple indices of student engagement in their schooling. The results provide further support for the psychometric properties of the BMLSS.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Andrews F. M., 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY, P61
   Antaramian SP, 2009, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V27, P421, DOI 10.1177/0734282909331744
   Appleton JJ, 2006, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V44, P427, DOI 10.1016/j.jsp.2006.04.002
   Ben-Arieh A, 2008, CHILD INDIC RES, V1, P3, DOI 10.1007/s12187-007-9003-1
   Betts JE, 2010, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V25, P84, DOI 10.1037/a0020259
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener E., 2004, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V5, P1, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.0963-7214.2004.00501001.X
   Frisch M. B., 2006, QUALITY LIFE THERAPY
   Frisch MB, 2005, ASSESSMENT, V12, P66, DOI 10.1177/1073191104268006
   Gilman R, 2000, BEHAV CHANGE, V17, P178, DOI 10.1375/bech.17.3.178
   Greenspoon PJ, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V54, P81, DOI 10.1023/A:1007219227883
   Huebner E. S., 2007, CLIN ASSESSMENT CHIL, P347
   HUEBNER ES, 2006, APPL RES QUALITY LIF, V1, P211
   Huebner ES, 2004, PSYCHOL REP, V94, P351
   Huebner ES, 2004, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V34, P270, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2003.07.007
   Huebner ES, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V79, P477, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-5395-9
   Lewinsohn P., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P193
   LEWIS AD, J YOUTH ADO IN PRESS
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   Martin K, 2008, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V45, P705, DOI 10.1002/pits.20336
   Reschly AL, 2008, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V45, P419, DOI 10.1002/pits.20306
   Seligson JL, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V61, P121, DOI 10.1023/A:1021326822957
   Seligson JL, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V73, P355, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-2011-3
   Suldo SM, 2004, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V19, P93, DOI 10.1521/scpq.19.2.93.33313
   Suldo SM, 2008, SCHOOL PSYCHOL REV, V37, P52
NR 26
TC 1
BP 161
EP 168
PY 2011
PD JAN
VL 4
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s12187-010-9082-2
GA 695EW
UT WOS:000285354400009
ER

PT J
AU Calder, AJ
   Young, AW
   Keane, J
   Dean, M
AF Calder, AJ
   Young, AW
   Keane, J
   Dean, M
TI Configural information in facial expression perception
SO JOURNAL OF EXPERIMENTAL PSYCHOLOGY-HUMAN PERCEPTION AND PERFORMANCE
J9 J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN
LA English
DT Article
C1 MRC, Cognit & Brain Sci Unit, Cambridge CB2 2EF, England.
   Univ York, Dept Psychol, Heslington, England.
   Univ Sheffield, Dept Psychol, Sheffield S10 2TN, S Yorkshire, England.
RP Calder, AJ, MRC, Cognit & Brain Sci Unit, 15 Chaucer Rd, Cambridge CB2 2EF, England.
ID UPSIDE-DOWN FACES; CATEGORICAL PERCEPTION; EMOTION RECOGNITION;
   UNFAMILIAR FACES; BRAIN INJURY; IDENTITY; INVERSION; IMPAIRMENTS;
   FEATURES; SPEECH
AB Composite facial expressions were prepared by aligning the top half of one expression (e.g., anger) with the bottom half of another (e.g., happiness). Experiment 1 shows that participants are slower to identify the expression in either half of these composite images relative to a "noncomposite" control condition in which the 2 halves are misaligned. This parallels the composite effect for facial identity (A. W. Young, D. Hellawell, & D. C. Hay, 1987), and like its identity counterpart, the effect is disrupted by inverting the stimuli (Experiment 2). Experiment 3 shows that no composite effect is found when the top and bottom sections contain different models' faces posing the same expression; this serves to exclude many nonconfigural interpretations of the composite effect (e.g., that composites are more "attention-grabbing" than noncomposites). Finally, Experiment 4 demonstrates that the composite effects for identity and expression operate independently of one another.
CR BASSILI JN, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P2049, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.37.11.2049
   Bruce V., 1988, RECOGNISING FACES
   BRUCE V, 1986, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V77, P305
   BRUCE V, 1994, PERCEPTION 1994, P803
   BRUCE V, 1991, COGNITION, V38, P109, DOI 10.1016/0010-0277(91)90049-A
   Calder AJ, 1997, P ROY SOC B-BIOL SCI, V264, P919
   Calder AJ, 1996, VIS COGN, V3, P81, DOI 10.1080/713756735
   Campbell R, 1996, Q J EXP PSYCHOL-A, V49, P295, DOI 10.1080/027249896392649
   CAREY S, 1977, SCIENCE, V195, P312, DOI 10.1126/science.831281
   Carey S., 1994, VIS COGN, V2, P253, DOI 10.1080/13506289408402302
   COLEMAN JC, 1949, GENETIC PSYCHOL MONO, V63
   DIAMOND R, 1986, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V115, P107, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.115.2.107
   Dunlap K, 1927, GENETIC PSYCHOL MONO, V2, P199
   Ekman P., 1975, UNMASKING FACE GUIDE
   Ekman P., 1972, EMOTION HUMAN FACE G
   Ekman P., 1976, PICTURES FACIAL AFFE
   EKMAN P, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P712, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.4.712
   Ekman Paul, 1972, NEBRASKA S MOTIVATIO, P207
   Ellison JW, 1997, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V23, P213, DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.23.1.213
   ENDO M, 1989, TOHOKU PSYCHOL FOLIA, V48, P97
   ENDO M, 1984, Tohoku Psychologica Folia, V43, P23
   ETCOFF NL, 1984, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V22, P281, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(84)90075-7
   ETCOFF NL, 1992, COGNITION, V44, P227, DOI 10.1016/0010-0277(92)90002-Y
   FARAH MJ, 1995, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V21, P628, DOI 10.1037//0096-1523.21.3.628
   Frois-Wittmann J, 1930, J EXP PSYCHOL, V13, P113, DOI 10.1037/h0070158
   GEORGE MS, 1993, J NEUROPSYCH CLIN N, V5, P384
   HAIG ND, 1984, PERCEPTION, V13, P505, DOI 10.1068/p130505
   Hanawalt NG, 1944, J GEN PSYCHOL, V31, P23
   HASSELMO ME, 1989, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V32, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0166-4328(89)80054-3
   Hay D. C., 1982, NORMALITY PATHOLOGY, P173
   Hill H, 1996, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V22, P986, DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.22.4.986
   HOLE GJ, 1994, PERCEPTION, V23, P65, DOI 10.1068/p230065
   Massaro D. W., 1998, PERCEIVING TALKING F
   MASSARO DW, 1990, PSYCHOL SCI, V1, P55, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1990.tb00068.x
   MCKELVIE SJ, 1995, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P325
   PARKS TE, 1985, PERCEPTION, V14, P747, DOI 10.1068/p140747
   PARRY FM, 1991, J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC, V13, P545, DOI 10.1080/01688639108401070
   Plutchik R., 1962, EMOTIONS FACTS THEOR
   RHODES G, 1988, PERCEPTION, V17, P43, DOI 10.1068/p170043
   RHODES G, 1987, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V19, P473, DOI 10.1016/0010-0285(87)90016-8
   Sergent J., 1994, VIS COGN, V1, P349, DOI 10.1080/13506289408402305
   Shepherd J., 1981, PERCEIVING REMEMBERI, P105
   Smith C. A., 1997, PSYCHOL FACIAL EXPRE, P229, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511659911.012
   Stroop JR, 1935, J EXP PSYCHOL, V18, P643, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.121.1.15
   TANAKA JW, 1993, Q J EXP PSYCHOL-A, V46, P225
   VALENTINE T, 1988, MEM COGNITION, V16, P556, DOI 10.3758/BF03197057
   VALENTINE T, 1988, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V79, P471
   VALENTINE T, 1991, Q J EXP PSYCHOL-A, V43, P161
   WALLBOTT HG, 1993, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V23, P427, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420230408
   YOUNG AW, 1993, BRAIN, V116, P941, DOI 10.1093/brain/116.4.941
   YOUNG AW, 1986, PSYCHOL RES-PSYCH FO, V48, P63, DOI 10.1007/BF00309318
   YOUNG AW, 1987, PERCEPTION, V16, P747, DOI 10.1068/p160747
   YOUNG A W, 1991, European Journal of Cognitive Psychology, V3, P5, DOI 10.1080/09541449108406218
   Young AW, 1997, COGNITION, V63, P271, DOI 10.1016/S0010-0277(97)00003-6
NR 54
TC 213
BP 527
EP 551
PY 2000
PD APR
VL 26
IS 2
DI 10.1037/0096-1523.26.2.527
GA 321ZK
UT WOS:000087485100007
ER

PT J
AU von Bonsdorff, MB
   Rantanen, T
AF von Bonsdorff, Mikaela B.
   Rantanen, Taina
TI Benefits of formal voluntary work among older people. A review
SO AGING CLINICAL AND EXPERIMENTAL RESEARCH
J9 AGING CLIN EXP RES
LA English
DT Review
C1 [von Bonsdorff, Mikaela B.; Rantanen, Taina] Univ Jyvaskyla, Dept Hlth Sci, Gerontol Res Ctr, FIN-40014 Jyvaskyla, Finland.
   [von Bonsdorff, Mikaela B.] GeroCtr Fdn Res & Dev, Jyvaskyla, Finland.
   [von Bonsdorff, Mikaela B.] Cent Finland Hlth Care Dist, Jyvaskyla, Finland.
RP von Bonsdorff, MB, Univ Jyvaskyla, Dept Hlth Sci, Gerontol Res Ctr, POB 35 Viveca, FIN-40014 Jyvaskyla, Finland.
EM mikaela.vonbonsdorff@jyu.fi
DE Formal volunteering; health; older people; post-retirement; well-being
ID PHYSICAL-ACTIVITY; EXPERIENCE CORPS; MISSING DATA; LIFE-COURSE; HEALTH;
   ADULTS; MORTALITY; PROGRAM; VOLUNTEERS; DEPRESSION
AB Background and aims: A narrative review of quantitative population-based longitudinal studies was conducted to examine the association of formal voluntary work and personal well-being among older people doing the voluntary work and those being served. Methods: To be included, the study had to be published in a peer-reviewed journal, written in English and conducted in Western countries, participants were at least 60 years of age, the study employed a longitudinal or experimental design, the methodology and outcomes were explicitly described, and voluntary work quantified as visits or hours within a certain time frame. Results: Sixteen studies out of 2897 met the inclusion criteria for the review reporting on benefits of volunteering for those doing the voluntary work. Outcomes were collapsed into three categories of personal well-being: physical health, mental health, and psychosocial resources. All included studies came from the United States and showed that volunteering in old age predicted better self-rated health, functioning, physical activity and life satisfaction as well as decreased depression and mortality. However, it did not decrease the risk of chronic diseases or nursing home admission in old age. Only one study which met the inclusion criteria on the benefits of volunteering for older recipients was identified. Conclusions: Studies mainly used data from large datasets with only limited information about volunteering, which limits more detailed analyses. Randomized controlled trials are needed to study the effect of voluntary work on those being served, as well as to reveal the healthy participant effect among volunteers. (Aging Clin Exp Res 2011; 23: 162-169) (c) 2011, Editrice Kurtis
CR Australian Bureau of Statistics, 2007, VOL WORK AUSTR 2006
   Baldock CV, 1999, AGEING SOC, V19, P581
   Butler RN, 2002, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V57, pS323
   Carlson MC, 2008, GERONTOLOGIST, V48, P793
   Choi NG, 2007, RES AGING, V29, P99, DOI 10.1177/0164027506296759
   Cooper C, 2008, AGE AGEING, V37, P151, DOI 10.1093/ageing/afm194
   *CORP NAT, 2007, HLTH BEN VOL REV REC
   Erlinghagen M, 2006, AGEING SOC, V26, P567, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X06004818
   Esping-Andersen G., 1990, 3 WORLDS WELFARE CAP
   Etkin CD, 2006, GERONTOLOGIST, V46, P284
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   Fried LP, 2004, J URBAN HEALTH, V81, P64, DOI 10.1093/jurban/jth094
   Glass TA, 2004, J URBAN HEALTH, V81, P94, DOI 10.1093/jurban/jth096
   Gottlieb BH, 2008, CAN J AGING, V27, P399, DOI 10.3138/cja.27.4.399
   Graham JW, 2009, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V60, P549, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.58.110405.085530
   Greenfield EA, 2004, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V59, pS258
   HANK K, 2010, J APPL GERONTOL, V39, P3
   Hank K, 2010, GERONTOLOGIST, V50, P170, DOI 10.1093/geront/gnp122
   Harris AHS, 2005, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V10, P739, DOI 10.1177/1359105305057310
   Hong SI, 2009, GERONTOLOGIST, V49, P1, DOI 10.1093/geront/gnp006
   LASBY D, 2004, CANADIANS VOLUNTEER
   Li YQ, 2006, SOC FORCES, V85, P497, DOI 10.1353/sof.2006.0132
   Li YQ, 2005, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V46, P68
   Lum TY, 2005, RES AGING, V27, P31, DOI 10.1177/0164027504271349
   Luoh MC, 2002, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V43, P490, DOI 10.2307/3090239
   Moen P, 2002, AGEING INT, V27, P21, DOI 10.1007/s12126-003-1001-0
   MOEN P, 1992, AM J SOCIOL, V97, P1612, DOI 10.1086/229941
   Morrow-Howell N, 2009, GERONTOLOGIST, V49, P91, DOI 10.1093/geront/gnp007
   Morrow-Howell Nancy, 2003, J Gerontol B Psychol Sci Soc Sci, V58, pS137
   Musick MA, 1999, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V54, pS173
   Musick MA, 2000, SOC FORCES, V78, P1539, DOI 10.2307/3006184
   Musick MA, 2003, SOC SCI MED, V56, P259, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(02)00025-4
   Onyx J, 2003, AUSTRALAS J AGEING, V22, P65, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-6612.2003.tb00468.x
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   REITAN R. M., 1958, PERCEPT MOT SKILLS, V8, P271
   ROZARIO PA, 2006, GENERATIONS, V29, P31
   SABIN EP, 1993, J APPL GERONTOL, V12, P44, DOI 10.1177/073346489301200105
   Smith JD, 2004, NONPROF VOLUNT SEC Q, V33, p64S, DOI 10.1177/0899764004269744
   Sterne JAC, 2009, BRIT MED J, V339, DOI 10.1136/bmj.b2393
   Tan EJ, 2006, J URBAN HEALTH, V83, P954, DOI 10.1007/s11524-006-9060-7
   Tan EJ, 2009, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V64, P304, DOI 10.1093/geronb/gbn023
   Tang FY, 2009, J APPL GERONTOL, V28, P524, DOI 10.1177/0733464808327454
   Thoits PA, 2001, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V42, P115, DOI 10.2307/3090173
   *US DEP LAB, 2009, VOL US 2008
   Van Willigen M, 2000, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V55, pS308
   Warburton J, 1998, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V46, P229, DOI 10.2190/6N5V-TD6J-L8D7-BY7D
   Wheeler JA, 1998, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V47, P69, DOI 10.2190/VUMP-XCMF-FQYU-V0JH
   Wilson J, 1997, AM SOCIOL REV, V62, P694, DOI 10.2307/2657355
   Windsor TD, 2008, GERONTOLOGIST, V48, P59
NR 49
TC 4
BP 162
EP 169
PY 2011
PD JUN
VL 23
IS 3
GA 836KU
UT WOS:000296111400001
ER

PT J
AU Shek, DTL
AF Shek, DTL
TI Economic stress, emotional quality of life, and problem behavior in
   Chinese adolescents with and without economic disadvantage
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Chinese Univ Hong Kong, Social Welf Practice & Res Ctr, Dept Social Work, Shatin, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
RP Shek, DTL, Chinese Univ Hong Kong, Social Welf Practice & Res Ctr, Dept Social Work, Shatin, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
EM danielshek@cuhk.edu.hk
DE adolescent problem behavior; Chinese adolescents; economic disadvantage;
   economic stress; quality of life
ID GENERAL HEALTH QUESTIONNAIRE; AFRICAN-AMERICAN; MARITAL QUALITY;
   SUBSTANCE-ABUSE; URBAN FAMILIES; SELF-EFFICACY; HARDSHIP; PARENTS;
   VERSION; SATISFACTION
AB The relationships between perceived economic stress (current economic hardship and future economic worry) and emotional quality of life (existential well-being, life satisfaction, self-esteem, sense of mastery, psychological morbidity) as well as problem behavior (substance abuse and delinquency) were examined in 1519 Chinese adolescents with and without economic disadvantage. Results showed that perceived economic stress was related to emotional quality of life as well as problem behavior in adolescents and the relationships were generally stronger in adolescents with economic disadvantage than in adolescents without economic disadvantage. Adolescents with higher levels of emotional quality of life displayed lower levels of adolescent problem behavior. Finally, adolescents with economic disadvantage displayed higher levels of current economic hardship and future economic worry than did adolescents without economic disadvantage.
CR ALDWIN CM, 1986, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V14, P161, DOI 10.1007/BF00911819
   BANDURA A, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P1175, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.44.9.1175
   BANDURA A, 1977, PSYCHOL REV, V84, P191, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.84.2.191
   Barrera M, 2001, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V29, P493, DOI 10.1023/A:1010328115110
   Bovasso G, 2001, J BEHAV HEALTH SER R, V28, P42, DOI 10.1007/BF02287233
   CHAN DW, 1985, PSYCHOL MED, V15, P147
   Coley RL, 2000, SOC SERV REV, V74, P380, DOI 10.1086/516410
   Conger K. J., 2000, NEGOTIATING ADOLESCE, P201
   CONGER RD, 1994, CHILD DEV, V65, P541, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1994.tb00768.x
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DOOLEY D, 1984, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V12, P387, DOI 10.1007/BF00896502
   ELDER GH, 1995, J MARRIAGE FAM, V57, P771, DOI 10.2307/353931
   FELCE D, 1995, RES DEV DISABIL, V16, P51, DOI 10.1016/0891-4222(94)00028-8
   Frankl V., 1984, MENS SEARCH MEANING
   GE X, 1992, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V2, P351, DOI 10.1207/s15327795jra0204_4
   Goldberg D, 1972, DETECTION PSYCHIAT I
   Gomel JN, 1998, J FAM ISSUES, V19, P436, DOI 10.1177/019251398019004004
   HAWKINS JD, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P64, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.1.64
   Hilton J. M., 2000, J DIVORCE REMARRIAGE, V33, P55, DOI 10.1300/J087v33n03_04
   Jang SJ, 1998, AM SOCIOL REV, V63, P586, DOI 10.2307/2657269
   Kinnunen U, 1998, J FAM ISSUES, V19, P705, DOI 10.1177/019251398019006003
   Lam JA, 2000, PSYCHIATR SERV, V51, P116
   LARZELERE RE, 1977, PSYCHOL BULL, V84, P557, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.84.3.557
   Lavee Y, 1996, J FAM ISSUES, V17, P114, DOI 10.1177/019251396017001007
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   LEMPERS JD, 1989, CHILD DEV, V60, P25, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1989.tb02692.x
   LIEB RJ, 1994, J SUBST ABUSE TREAT, V11, P35, DOI 10.1016/0740-5472(94)90062-0
   Luthar S.S., 1997, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, P459
   MacFadyen AJ, 1996, J ECON PSYCHOL, V17, P291, DOI 10.1016/0167-4870(96)00012-8
   MCLOYD VC, 1994, CHILD DEV, V65, P562, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1994.tb00769.x
   Miyamoto RH, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V31, P701, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00172-0
   NEWCOMB M D, 1986, Advances in Alcohol and Substance Abuse, V6, P73
   Orthner DK, 1996, J FAM ISSUES, V17, P588, DOI 10.1177/019251396017005001
   Paloutzian R. F., 1982, LONELINESS SOURCEBOO, P224
   PEARLIN LI, 1981, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V22, P337, DOI 10.2307/2136676
   Rosenberg M., 1979, CONCEIVING SELF
   Scheier LM, 1996, J CHILD ADOLES SUBST, V5, P1, DOI 10.1300/J029v05n01_01
   SHEK DTL, 1989, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V45, P890, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198911)45:6<890::AID-JCLP2270450610>3.0.CO;2-G
   SHEK DTL, 1993, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V49, P678, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(199309)49:5<678::AID-JCLP2270490510>3.0.CO;2-H
   Shek Daniel T L, 2003, Int J Adolesc Med Health, V15, P39
   Shek D. T. L., 2004, CHILDHOOD, V11, P63, DOI 10.1177/0907568204040185
   Shek DTL, 1997, PSYCHOLOGIA, V40, P233
   Shek DTL, 2003, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V32, P259, DOI 10.1023/A:1023080826557
   Shek DTL, 2002, AM J FAM THER, V30, P215, DOI 10.1080/019261802753577548
   Shek DTL, 1999, AM J FAM THER, V27, P303, DOI 10.1080/019261899261871
   SHEK DTL, 1992, INT J PSYCHOL, V27, P229
   Stern SB, 1999, SOC WORK RES, V23, P15
   STOCKWELL T, 1985, STRESS MEDICINE, V1, P209, DOI 10.1002/smi.2460010311
   TAKEUCHI DT, 1991, J MARRIAGE FAM, V53, P1031, DOI 10.2307/353006
   Wallander JL, 2001, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V57, P571, DOI 10.1002/jclp.1029
   Whitbeck LB, 1997, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V60, P291, DOI 10.2307/2787091
   Zullig KJ, 2001, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V29, P279, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(01)00269-5
NR 52
TC 14
BP 363
EP 383
PY 2005
PD MAR
VL 71
IS 1-3
DI 10.1007/s11205-005-8028-4
GA 923FV
UT WOS:000228896100012
ER

PT J
AU FELLOWS, EW
AF FELLOWS, EW
TI HAPPINESS - SURVEY OF RESEARCH
SO JOURNAL OF HUMANISTIC PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J HUMANIST PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
CR Barschak E, 1951, J PSYCHOL, V32, P173
   BERLAND T, 1962, SCIENTIFIC LIFE, P162
   BRADBURN NM, 1965, 3 NAT OP RES CTR MON
   BROCHMAN G, 1950, HUMANITY HAPPINESS
   CASSEL RN, 1954, PEABODY J EDUCATION, V32, P73
   EDEL M, 1959, ANTHROPOLOGY ETHICS
   FEUER LS, 1963, SCIENTIFIC INTELLECT
   Flugel J., 1925, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V15, P318, DOI 10.1111/j.2044-8295.1925.tb00187.x
   GILLESPIE RD, 1942, PSYCHOLOGICAL EFFECT
   GOLDINGS HJ, 1954, J PERS, V23, P30, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1954.tb02336.x
   GOODMAN P, 1960, GROWING UP ABSURD
   GUMPERT M, 1951, ANATOMY HAPPINESS
   Hart H., 1940, CHART HAPPINESS
   HARTMANN GW, 1935, J ABNORMAL SOCIAL PS, V29, P202
   HAZARD P, 1954, EUROPEAN THOUGHT 18T
   HECKSCHER A, 1962, PUBLIC HAPPINESS
   HUTSCHNECKER AA, 1964, WILL HAPPINESS
   Iisager H, 1948, J SOC PSYCHOL, V28, P237
   Johnson W. B, 1937, J CHARACTER PERSONAL, V6, P79, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1937.tb02243.x
   JOHNSON WB, 1937, J CHARACTER PERSONAL, V6, P188
   Kerr Walter, 1962, DECLINE PLEASURE
   Landis JT, 1942, SCHOOL SOC, V55, P643
   Lawton G, 1943, MENT HYG, V27, P231
   MAKARCZYK W, 1962, POLISH SOCIOLOGICAL, V1, P105
   MARCUSE L, 1949, PHILOSOPHIE GLUCKS H
   Mauzi R., 1960, IDEE BONHEUR LITTERA
   MONTAGU A, 1942, HOW FIND HAPPINESS K
   MURRAY HA, 1951, TOWARD GENERAL THEOR, P455
   Riesman David, 1964, ABUNDANCE WHAT
   ROSTVIG MS, 1954, HAPPY MAN STUDIES ME, V1, P1600
   ROSTVIG MS, 1954, HAPPY MAN STUDIES ME, V2, P1700
   RUITENBEEK HM, 1965, INDIVIDUAL CROWD STU
   RUSSELL B, 1951, CONQUEST HAPPINESS
   SCHNEIDER L, 1958, POPULAR RELIGION INS
   Skinner B. F, 1948, WALDEN 2
   Symonds PM, 1937, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V28, P290, DOI 10.1037/h0061067
   TAYLOR GR, 1951, CONDITIONS HAPPINESS
   Thomas WI, 1927, POLISH PEASANT EUROP, V1
   Thomsen A, 1943, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V38, P58, DOI 10.1037/h0057544
   TUCKMAN J, 1956, J SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P239
   VANDENHAAG E, 1957, MASS CULTURE POPULAR
   Wall WD, 1948, B J PSYCHOL-GEN SECT, V38, P191
   WALLAS G, 1914, GREAT SOC PSYCHOLOGI
   Watson G, 1930, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V21, P79, DOI 10.1037/h0070539
   WESSMAN AE, 1956, THESIS YALE U
   YUTANG L, 1950, WISDOM AM
NR 46
TC 4
BP 17
EP 30
PY 1966
VL 6
IS 1
DI 10.1177/002216786600600103
GA ZF277
UT WOS:A1966ZF27700002
ER

PT J
AU Fried, BH
AF Fried, Barbara H.
TI BUT SERIOUSLY, FOLKS, WHAT DO PEOPLE WANT?
SO STANFORD LAW REVIEW
J9 STANFORD LAW REV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Stanford Law Sch, Stanford, CA USA.
RP Fried, BH, Stanford Law Sch, Stanford, CA USA.
ID REFERENCE POINTS; RATIONAL CHOICE; CONTRACT; SATISFACTION; ENTITLEMENTS;
   UNCERTAINTY; PSYCHOLOGY; DISPARITY; HAPPINESS; FAIRNESS
CR Arlen J, 2002, J LEGAL STUD, V31, P1, DOI 10.1086/324659
   Arlen Jennifer, 2002, J LEGAL STUD, V31, P18
   Arlen Jennifer, 2012, THE ENDOWMENT EFFECT
   Arlen Jennifer H., 2008, INTRODUCTION TO EXPE, p[xxv, xxv]
   Atiyah Patrick, 1979, THE RISE AND FALL OF
   Bernstein Lisa, 1996, U PENN LAW REV, V144, P1787
   Bernstein L, 1996, U PENN LAW REV, V144, P1765, DOI 10.2307/3312639
   Biswas-Diener Robert, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V57, P119
   Bullens L, 2011, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P800, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2011.02.012
   Bullens Lottie, 2011, J EXPEIUMENTAL SOC P, V47, P803
   Charny David, 1990, HARVARD LAW REV, V104, P373
   CSIKSZENTMIHALYI MIHALY, 1990, FLOW THE PSYCHOLOGY, V36, P39
   Diener, 2010, INTERNATIONAL DIFFER
   Fehr E, 2011, AM ECON REV, V101, P493, DOI 10.1257/aer.101.2.493
   Feldman Yuval, 2012, REFERENCE POINTS AND
   FRIED CHARLES, 1981, CONTRACT AS PROMISE
   Gilson RJ, 2010, COLUMBIA LAW REV, V110, P1377
   Hart O, 2008, Q J ECON, V123, P1, DOI 10.1162/qjec.2008.123.1.1
   Hoffman David A., 2012, THE PSYCHOLOGY OF CO
   Hoffman DA, 2013, U CHICAGO LAW REV, V80, P395
   HOFFMAN E, 1985, J LEGAL STUD, V14, P259, DOI 10.1086/467773
   Iyengar Sheena S., 2006, PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P147
   Iyengar SS, 2006, PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P143, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2006.01677.x
   KAHNEMAN D, 1986, AM ECON REV, V76, P728
   Kahneman Daniel, 2000, PROSPECT THEORY AN A, V17, P31
   Kahneman Daniel, 1999, WELLBEING THE FOUNDA
   KELMAN M, 1979, SOUTHERN CALIF LAW R, V52, P669
   Keys DJ, 2007, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V2, P162, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2007.00035.x
   KNETSCH JL, 1984, Q J ECON, V99, P507, DOI 10.2307/1885962
   Korobkin R, 1997, TEX LAW REV, V76, P77
   Korobkin R, 2003, NORTHWEST U LAW REV, V97, P1227
   Korobkin R, 1998, CORNELL LAW REV, V83, P608
   Korobkin Russell, 1997, TEX LAW REV, V76, P99
   Korobkin Russell, 1997, CORNELL LAW REV, V83, P617
   Korobkin Russell, 1997, CORNELL LAW REV, V83, P611
   Koszegi B, 2008, J PUBLIC ECON, V92, P1821, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2008.03.010
   Koszegi Botond, 2008, J PUB ECON, V92, P1830
   LOOMES G, 1986, REV ECON STUD, V53, P271, DOI 10.2307/2297651
   LOOMES G, 1982, ECON J, V92, P805, DOI 10.2307/2232669
   Loomes Graham, 1986, REV ECON STUD, V53, P279
   MACAULAY S, 1963, AM SOCIOL REV, V28, P55, DOI 10.2307/2090458
   Marshall James D., 1986, J ECON BEHAV ORG, V7, P120
   MARSHALL JD, 1986, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V7, P115, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(86)90001-6
   McClelland Gary H., 1991, FRONTIERS OF MATHEMA, V166, P166
   Peltzman Sam, 1984, J LAW ECON, V27, P183
   PELTZMAN S, 1984, J LAW ECON, V27, P181, DOI 10.1086/467062
   Raz J., 1977, LAW MORALITY SOC ESS, P210
   SCANLON T, 1990, PHILOS PUBLIC AFF, V19, P199
   Schwartz B, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P1178, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.5.1178
   Schwartz Barry, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P1193
   Schwartz Barry, 1988, J THOUGHT, V23, P132
   Shiffrin SV, 2007, HARVARD LAW REV, V120, P708
   SIMON HA, 1956, PSYCHOL REV, V63, P129, DOI 10.1037/h0042769
   Simon Herbert A., 1956, PSYCHOL REV, V63, P136
   Sparks EA, 2012, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V52, P72, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2011.09.002
   Sparks Erin A., 2012, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU, V52, P74
   Sunstein Cass R., 1986, U CHICAGO LAW REV, V53, P1168
   Sunstein Cass R., 1986, U CHICAGO LAW REV, V53, P1150
   SUNSTEIN CR, 1986, U CHICAGO LAW REV, V53, P1129, DOI 10.2307/1599746
   Tetlock Philip E., 2000, ELEMENTS OF REASON C, p[239, 242, 249]
NR 60
TC 1
BP 1249
EP 1267
PY 2013
PD JUN
VL 65
IS 6
GA 179PP
UT WOS:000321534100003
ER

PT J
AU Gunatilake, S
   Ananth, J
   Parameswaran, S
   Brown, S
   Silva, W
AF Gunatilake, S
   Ananth, J
   Parameswaran, S
   Brown, S
   Silva, W
TI Rehabilitation of schizophrenic patients
SO CURRENT PHARMACEUTICAL DESIGN
J9 CURR PHARM DESIGN
LA English
DT Review
C1 Metropolitan State Hosp, Norwalk, CA 90650 USA.
   Harbor UCLA Med Ctr, Torrance, CA USA.
   Univ Calif Los Angeles, Torrance, CA USA.
   Alliant Int Univ, Irvine, CA 92612 USA.
RP Gunatilake, S, Metropolitan State Hosp, 11401 Bloomfield Ave, Norwalk, CA 90650 USA.
EM sgunatil@dmhmsh.state.ca.us
DE rehabilitation of schizophrenic patients; recovery model of
   rehabilitation; maintenance antipsychotic treatment; psychosocial
   programs; social skill training; assertive community management;
   cognitive remediation
ID RANDOMIZED CONTROLLED-TRIAL; INTERMITTENT NEUROLEPTIC PROPHYLAXIS;
   COGNITIVE-BEHAVIORAL THERAPY; INTENSIVE CASE-MANAGEMENT; 2-YEAR
   FOLLOW-UP; SOCIAL SKILLS; EXPRESSED EMOTION; MAINTENANCE CHEMOTHERAPY;
   NEUROCOGNITIVE DEFICITS; FAMILY PSYCHOEDUCATION
AB Schizophrenia is a maldevelopmental disorder of the brain that manifests in positive, negative, cognitive and affective symptoms. Currently, the mainstay of treatment involves pharmacotherapy. The limitations of antipsychotic treatment are that they can only control symptoms and cannot cure the illness, and 20% of patients do not respond, thus leading to the requirement of maintenance treatment. Patients that do respond continue to have disabling residual symptoms such as amotivation and isolation, maladaptive behavior, and impaired social functioning. These symptoms prevent patients from attaining educational, occupational, and social roles. Psychosocial interventions and models of quality of life in schizophrenia are based on the notion that increases in psychosocial functioning will be related to improvement in subjective experiences, Such as self-esteem and satisfaction with life. The comparative effect of specific treatment methods and the additional benefits Of Multiple treatments need to be explored. Diversified techniques have also been employed, such as shaping, cognitive process therapy, mastery-oriented skill training, motivation and enhancement. Issues in designing psychosocial interventions and the role of various professionals in providing Such interventions need to be carefully considered. Predictor variables and the indications for particular therapies in an individual need to be explored. Generalizability of the gains made by rehabilitation/recovery is also an important consideration. Patients in jail, chronic mental hospitals, private facilities, and the Veterans Administration system are all different in their ability to benefit, their motivations, and the severity or their psychopathology. Therefore, it is very difficult to generalize Findings from one setting to another.
CR *AM PSYCH ASS, 2000, AM PSYCH ASS PRACT G, P299
   American Psychiatric Association, 1997, PRACT GUID TREATM PA
   Anthony W. A., 1993, CASE MANAGEMENT MENT, P99
   Atkinson JM, 1996, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V168, P199, DOI 10.1192/bjp.168.2.199
   Baker R, 1986, USERS MANUAL REHABIL
   BELLACK AS, 1989, CLIN GUIDE TREATMENT, P1
   BOND GR, 1995, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V40, P91
   BOWEN L, 1994, J PSYCHIAT RES, V28, P289, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(94)90012-4
   BRADSHAW W, 2000, COMMUNITY MENT HLTH, V38, P491
   BRAFF DL, 1991, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V48, P891
   Brekke JS, 2001, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V27, P697
   Buchkremer G, 1997, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V96, P483, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1997.tb09951.x
   BUCHKREMER G, 1995, EUR PSYCHIAT, V10, P17, DOI 10.1016/0767-399X(96)80071-X
   BUCKLEY PF, 1995, TXB PSYCHOPHARMACOLO, P615
   Bustillo JR, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P163, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.2.163
   CAFFEY EM, 1964, J CHRON DIS, V17, P347, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(64)90075-X
   *CAN PSYCH ASS, 1998, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V43, P25
   CARPENTER WT, 1987, AM J PSYCHIAT, V144, P1466
   CHEUNG HK, 1981, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V138, P490, DOI 10.1192/bjp.138.6.490
   CORRIGAN PW, 1994, BEHAV THER, V25, P5, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(05)80142-X
   Covelli V, 2003, CURR PHARM DESIGN, V9, P1951, DOI 10.2174/1381612033454234
   Cramer JA, 1998, PSYCHIATR SERV, V49, P196
   CROW TJ, 1986, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V148, P120, DOI 10.1192/bjp.148.2.120
   DAVIS JM, 1994, DRUGS, V47, P741, DOI 10.2165/00003495-199447050-00004
   Diaz E, 2001, J PSYCHIATR NEUROSCI, V26, P325
   Drake RE, 1999, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V56, P627, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.56.7.627
   FALLOON IRH, 1985, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V42, P887
   Friedman JI, 2002, AM J PSYCHIAT, V159, P1388, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.159.8.1388
   GAEBEL W, 1987, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V13, P307
   Glynn SM, 2002, AM J PSYCHIAT, V159, P829, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.159.5.829
   GOLDSTEIN MJ, 1994, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V89, P54, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1994.tb05866.x
   GOLDSTEIN MJ, 1978, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V35, P1169
   Harrison G, 2001, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V178, P506, DOI 10.1192/bjp.178.6.506
   Harrison PJ, 2003, LANCET, V361, P417, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(03)12379-3
   Heinssen RK, 2000, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V26, P21
   HERZ MI, 1982, AM J PSYCHIAT, V139, P918
   Hoencamp E, 1995, NORD J PSYCHIAT, V49, P47, DOI 10.3109/08039489509099720
   HOGARTY GE, 1988, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V45, P797
   Hogarty GE, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P1504
   Hogarty GE, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P1514
   HOGARTY GE, 1991, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V48, P340
   HOGARTY GE, 1984, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V45, P36
   HOGARTY GE, 1986, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V43, P633
   HOGARTY GE, 1976, DIS NERV SYST, V37, P494
   Holloway F, 1998, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V172, P19, DOI 10.1192/bjp.172.1.19
   Hornung WP, 1996, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V29, P257, DOI 10.1016/S0738-3991(96)00918-4
   Huxley NA, 2000, J NERV MENT DIS, V188, P187, DOI 10.1097/00005053-200004000-00001
   Issakidis C, 1999, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V99, P360, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1999.tb07242.x
   Ito C, 2002, CURR PHARM DESIGN, V8, P147, DOI 10.2174/1381612023396528
   Jacobsson L, 1980, Lakartidningen, V77, P3522
   JANICAK PG, 2001, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE, P43
   JOLLEY AG, 1990, BRIT MED J, V301, P837
   JOLLEY AG, 1989, BRIT MED J, V298, P985
   KANE JM, 1983, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V40, P893
   KANE JM, 1982, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V39, P70
   KANE JM, 1993, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V19, P287
   KANE JM, 1987, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY 3, P1103
   KANTER J, 1989, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V40, P361
   KISSLING W, 1991, P CONS C HELD APR 19
   KOTTGEN C, 1984, INT J FAMILY PSYCHIA, V5, P84
   Krabbendam L, 2003, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V169, P376, DOI 10.1007/s00213-002-1326-5
   Kuipers E, 1997, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V171, P319, DOI 10.1192/bjp.171.4.319
   Kupper Z, 2000, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V26, P681
   Kurtz Matthew M, 2003, Curr Psychiatry Rep, V5, P303, DOI 10.1007/s11920-003-0060-y
   LAM DH, 1991, PSYCHOL MED, V21, P423
   LEFF J, 1994, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V164, P71
   Lehman AF, 1998, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V24, P1
   LEHMAN AF, 2002, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V59, P163
   LENOIR M, 2001, BRS J PSYCHIAT, V179, P52
   LENZENWEGER MF, 1991, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V17, P515
   Levinson DF, 2003, CURR OPIN PSYCHIATR, V16, P157, DOI 10.1097/01.yco.0000058617.61505.a5
   Liberman RP, 1998, AM J PSYCHIAT, V155, P1087
   Luedtke RR, 2003, CURR PHARM DESIGN, V9, P643, DOI 10.2174/1381612033391199
   LYSAKER P, 1995, J NERV MENT DIS, V183, P103, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199502000-00007
   LYSAKER PH, 1995, J NERV MENT DIS, V183, P688, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199511000-00003
   Magliano L, 1996, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V94, P224, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1996.tb09853.x
   Marder SR, 1996, AM J PSYCHIAT, V153, P1585
   MARDER SR, 1997, PSYCHIATRY, P1569
   MARDER SR, 1987, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V44, P510
   MARDER SR, 1984, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V41, P1025
   MCFARLANE WR, 1995, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V52, P679
   McKee M, 1997, SCHIZOPHR RES, V23, P223
   Medalia A, 2001, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V27, P259
   MEDINA J, 2003, PSYCHIAT TIMES, V10, P17
   Middelboe T, 1997, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V96, P188, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1997.tb10150.x
   Montero I, 1998, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V97, P116, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1998.tb09972.x
   MUESER KT, 1991, SCHIZOPHR RES, V5, P167, DOI 10.1016/0920-9964(91)90044-R
   Mueser KT, 1998, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V24, P37
   Oehl M, 2000, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V102, P83, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2000.00016.x
   ONKEN SJ, 2002, PHASE 1 RES REPORT N
   Penades R, 2002, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V105, P202, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2002.1o421.x
   Penn DL, 1996, AM J PSYCHIAT, V153, P607
   Pereira S, 1997, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V95, P464, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1997.tb10133.x
   Pollice R, 2002, PSYCHOPATHOLOGY, V35, P280, DOI 10.1159/000067062
   RALPH R. O., 2000, REV RECOVERY LIT SYN
   Ridgway P, 2001, PSYCHIATR REHABIL J, V24, P335
   RIFKIN A, 1991, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V48, P166
   Roder V, 2002, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V105, P363, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2002.1o214.x
   Ruud T, 1998, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V97, P55, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1998.tb09963.x
   Sellwood W, 2003, PSYCHOL MED, V33, P91, DOI 10.1017/S0033291702006888
   Sensky T, 2000, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V57, P165, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.57.2.165
   STEIN LI, 1980, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V37, P392
   Stratta P, 1997, PSYCHOPATHOLOGY, V30, P59
   Tarrier N, 1998, BRIT MED J, V317, P303
   TARRIER N, 1989, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V154, P625, DOI 10.1192/bjp.154.5.625
   Valenstein M, 2002, MED CARE, V40, P630, DOI 10.1097/01.MLR.0000021003.43524.64
   VANPUTTEN T, 1991, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V17, P197
   van Harten PN, 1998, AM J PSYCHIAT, V155, P565
   VANPUTTEN T, 1990, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V47, P754
   VAUGHAN K, 1992, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V27, P16, DOI 10.1007/BF00788951
   Velligan DI, 2000, J NERV MENT DIS, V188, P518, DOI 10.1097/00005053-200008000-00007
   Viinamaki H, 1996, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V94, P365, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1996.tb09874.x
   Wiedemann G, 2001, EUR ARCH PSY CLIN N, V251, P72, DOI 10.1007/s004060170056
   Wistedt B, 1995, NORD J PSYCHIAT, V49, P41, DOI 10.3109/08039489509099719
   Wykes T, 2002, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V181, P144
NR 115
TC 6
BP 2277
EP 2288
PY 2004
VL 10
IS 18
DI 10.2174/1381612043384141
GA 831LJ
UT WOS:000222195600017
ER

PT J
AU BRINKERHOFF, MB
   MACKIE, MM
AF BRINKERHOFF, MB
   MACKIE, MM
TI CASTING OFF THE BONDS OF ORGANIZED RELIGION - A RELIGIOUS-CAREERS
   APPROACH TO THE STUDY OF APOSTASY
SO REVIEW OF RELIGIOUS RESEARCH
J9 REV RELIG RES
LA English
DT Article
RP BRINKERHOFF, MB, UNIV CALGARY,CALGARY T2N 1N4,ALBERTA,CANADA.
ID DISAFFILIATION; PATTERNS; PROTESTANTS; DEFECTION; CONVERTS
AB If apostasy is to become well understood, social scientists must (a) distinguish it theoretically from other phenomena (e.g., denominational switching) and (b) conduct longitudinal research. This study proposes that apostasy be conceptualized as the process of disengagement from two major elements of religion: belief and community. A typology of religious careers was developed to approximate the dynamics of apostasy through cross-sectional data. Data were derived from self-administered questionnaires from Canadian and American undergraduates, with selected comparisons from interviews of a random sample of adults. The career types Apostates, Switchers, Converts and Stalwarts were compared in terms of origins, reported early family experiences, persistence of beliefs and sources of doubt. Finally, the consequences (concomitants) of apostasy-happiness, life-satisfactions, self-esteem, socio-political attitudes, gender traditionalism-were analyzed
CR ALBRECHT SL, 1983, J SCI STUD RELIG, V22, P366, DOI 10.2307/1385774
   AMMERMAN NT, 1982, SOCIOL ANAL, V43, P170, DOI 10.2307/3710796
   BAHR HM, 1989, J SCI STUD RELIG, V28, P180, DOI 10.2307/1387058
   BARKER IR, 1985, J SCI STUD RELIG, V24, P313
   BARKER IR, 1985, J SCI STUD RELIG, V24, P305, DOI 10.2307/1385819
   Bibby RW, 1987, FRAGMENTED GODS POVE
   BRINKERHOFF M, 1978, CAN J SOCIOL, V3, P1, DOI 10.2307/3339790
   BRINKERHOFF MB, 1985, J MARRIAGE FAM, V47, P415, DOI 10.2307/352141
   BRINKERHOFF MB, 1980, SOCIOL ANAL, V41, P41, DOI 10.2307/3709857
   BROMLEY D, 1988, FALLING FAITH CAUSES, P9
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   Caplovitz David, 1977, RELIG DROP OUTS APOS
   COSTNER HL, 1965, AM SOCIOL REV, V30, P341, DOI 10.2307/2090715
   CRONBACH L, 1967, PRINCIPLES ED PSYCHO, P132
   Ebaugh H., 1988, BECOMING EX PROCESS
   FAULKNER JE, 1966, SOC FORCES, V45, P246, DOI 10.2307/2574395
   GEE EM, 1988, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE
   GLOCK CY, 1979, RELIG DIMENSION NEW, P47
   HADAWAY CK, 1978, REV RELIG RES, V19, P295, DOI 10.2307/3510129
   HADAWAY CK, 1979, J SCI STUD RELIG, V18, P194, DOI 10.2307/1385940
   HADAWAY CK, 1988, FALLING FAITH CAUSES, P47
   HADAWAY CK, 1989, J SCI STUD RELIG, V28, P201, DOI 10.2307/1387059
   HADAWAY CK, 1980, REV RELIG RES, V21, P451, DOI 10.2307/3510683
   Hoge D., 1988, FALLING FAITH CAUSES, P81
   HUNSBERGER B, 1980, REV RELIG RES, V21, P158, DOI 10.2307/3509881
   HUNSBERGER BE, 1983, REV RELIG RES, V25, P21, DOI 10.2307/3511309
   KIM JO, 1975, STAT PACKAGE SOCIAL, P468
   KING MB, 1975, J SCI STUD RELIG, V14, P13, DOI 10.2307/1384452
   LABOVITZ S, 1970, AM SOCIOL REV, V35, P515, DOI 10.2307/2092993
   MACKIE MM, 1986, CAN J SOCIOL, V11, P157, DOI 10.2307/3340796
   MAUSS AL, 1969, REV RELIG RES, V10, P128, DOI 10.2307/3510739
   NELSEN HM, 1981, AM SOCIOL REV, V46, P632, DOI 10.2307/2094944
   Nelson Lynn D., 1988, FALLING FAITH CAUSES, P122
   NIE NH, 1975, SPSS STATISTICAL PAC, P468
   NUDELMAN AE, 1971, REV RELIG RES, V13, P42, DOI 10.2307/3510323
   PERRY EL, 1980, REV RELIG RES, V21, P388, DOI 10.2307/3510680
   PETER K, 1982, J SCI STUD RELIG, V21, P327, DOI 10.2307/1385522
   RICHARDSON JT, 1986, RES SOCIAL MOVEMENTS, V9, P97
   ROCHFORD EB, 1989, J SCI STUD RELIG, V28, P162, DOI 10.2307/1387057
   ROOF WC, 1977, J SCI STUD RELIG, V19, P403
   ROOZEN DA, 1980, REV RELIG RES, V21, P427, DOI 10.2307/3510682
   RUMMEL RJ, 1967, J CONFLICT RESOLUT, V11, P440
   SANDOMIRSKY S, 1990, SOC FORCES, V68, P1211, DOI 10.2307/2579141
   Stark R., 1968, AM PIETY NATURE RELI
   VERNON GM, 1968, J SCI STUD RELIG, V7, P219, DOI 10.2307/1384629
   VILLEMEZ WJ, 1977, PSYCHOL REP, V41, P411
   WUTHNOW R, 1973, J SCI STUD RELIG, V12, P157, DOI 10.2307/1384887
   WUTHNOW R, 1976, AM SOCIOL REV, V41, P850, DOI 10.2307/2094731
   WUTHNOW R, 1978, REV RELIG RES, V19, P231
   Zeller R, 1980, MEASUREMENT SOCIAL S
NR 50
TC 16
BP 235
EP 258
PY 1993
PD MAR
VL 34
IS 3
DI 10.2307/3700597
GA KV755
UT WOS:A1993KV75500004
ER

PT J
AU Tsevat, J
   Sherman, SN
   McElwee, JA
   Mandell, KL
   Simbartl, LA
   Sonnenberg, FA
   Fowler, FJ
AF Tsevat, J
   Sherman, SN
   McElwee, JA
   Mandell, KL
   Simbartl, LA
   Sonnenberg, FA
   Fowler, FJ
TI The will to live among HIV-infected patients
SO ANNALS OF INTERNAL MEDICINE
J9 ANN INTERN MED
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Univ Cincinnati, Med Ctr, Div Gen Internal Med, Sect Outcomes Res,Infect Dis Ctr, Cincinnati, OH 45267 USA.
   SNS Res, Cincinnati, OH 45241 USA.
   Univ Med & Dent New Jersey, Robert Wood Johnson Med Sch, Dept Med, Div Gen Internal Med, New Brunswick, NJ 08903 USA.
   Univ Massachusetts, Survey Res Ctr, Boston, MA 02125 USA.
RP Tsevat, J, Univ Cincinnati, Med Ctr, Div Gen Internal Med, Sect Outcomes Res,Infect Dis Ctr, Box 670535, Cincinnati, OH 45267 USA.
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; HUMAN-IMMUNODEFICIENCY-VIRUS; HEALTH STATES; VALUES;
   OUTCOMES; UTILITIES
AB Background: Patients infected with HIV value both longevity and health,
   Objective: To understand how HIV-infected patients value their health.
   Design: Interview study.
   Setting: Regional treatment center for HIV.
   Patients: 51 patients with HIV infection.
   Measurements: Life-satisfaction, health rating, time-tradeoff, and standard-gamble scores.
   Results: Of the 51 patients, 49% (95% CI, 35% to 63%) said that their life was better currently than it was before they contracted HIV infection; only 29% said that life was currently worse. The mean (+/- SD) time-tradeoff score was 0.95 +/- 0.10, indicating that, on average, patients would give up no more than 5% of their remaining life expectancy in their current state of health in exchange for a shorter but healthy life. The average health rating score was 71.0 +/- 18.7 on a scale of 0 to 100, and the average standard-gamble score was 0.80 +/- 0.27. Factors contributing to life satisfaction and time-tradeoff scores included spirituality and having children.
   Conclusion: Many patients with HIV have a strong will to live, and many feel that life with HIV is better than it was before they became infected.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Carson V B, 1993, J Assoc Nurses AIDS Care, V4, P18
   CLEARY PD, 1993, MED CARE, V31, P569, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199307000-00001
   FOWLER FJ, 1995, MED DECIS MAKING, V15, P195, DOI 10.1177/0272989X9501500301
   FRYBACK DG, 1993, MED DECIS MAKING, V13, P89, DOI 10.1177/0272989X9301300202
   Karon JM, 1996, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V276, P126, DOI 10.1001/jama.276.2.126
   KLITZMAN R, 1997, BEING POSITIVE LIVES
   LAMPING DL, 1994, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V9, P31, DOI 10.1080/08870449408407458
   OLEARY JF, 1995, MED DECIS MAKING, V15, P132, DOI 10.1177/0272989X9501500205
   Owens DK, 1997, QUAL LIFE RES, V6, P77
   PEARSON SD, 1995, J GEN INTERN MED, V10, P557, DOI 10.1007/BF02640365
   REVICKI DA, 1995, MED CARE, V33, pAS173
   STANGE KC, 1994, J GEN INTERN MED, V9, P278, DOI 10.1007/BF02599656
   TSEVAT J, 1991, MED CARE, V29, P1153, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199111000-00007
   Tsevat J, 1996, MED CARE, V34, P44, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199601000-00004
   TSEVAT J, 1994, J GEN INTERN MED, V9, P576, DOI 10.1007/BF02599287
   TSEVAT J, 1995, ANN INTERN MED, V122, P514
   Wu AW, 1997, QUAL LIFE RES, V6, P531, DOI 10.1023/A:1018460132567
NR 18
TC 69
BP 194
EP 198
PY 1999
PD AUG 3
VL 131
IS 3
GA 222ME
UT WOS:000081788700005
ER

PT J
AU Mackinnon, SP
   Nosko, A
   Pratt, MW
   Norris, JE
AF Mackinnon, Sean P.
   Nosko, Amanda
   Pratt, Michael W.
   Norris, Joan E.
TI Intimacy in Young Adults' Narratives of Romance and Friendship Predicts
   Eriksonian Generativity: A Mixed Method Analysis
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY
J9 J PERS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Mackinnon, Sean P.; Nosko, Amanda; Pratt, Michael W.; Norris, Joan E.] Wilfrid Laurier Univ, Waterloo, ON N2L 3C5, Canada.
RP Mackinnon, SP, Dalhousie Univ, Dept Psychol, Life Sci Ctr, Halifax, NS B3H 4J1, Canada.
EM mackinnon.sean@gmail.com
ID SELF-DEFINING MEMORIES; PSYCHOSOCIAL DEVELOPMENT; PERSONAL STRIVINGS;
   EMERGING ADULTS; EGO DEVELOPMENT; LIFE-STORY; MIDLIFE; IDENTITY;
   ADOLESCENTS; SATISFACTION
AB A quantitative and qualitative study tested Erikson's ego developmental hypotheses regarding the positive relationship between generativity and intimacy. At age 26, participants (N = 100) told 2 stories about "relationship-defining moments," one about a romantic partner, and another about a same-sex friend. Levels of relationship intimacy were coded from these narratives. "True love" and "true friendship" themes arose as the most prototypical, highly intimate stories. Romantic intimacy and friendship intimacy as coded from narratives each contributed uniquely to the prediction of generative concern; as intimacy in each domain increased, so did generative concern. This relationship remained statistically significant, even when controlling for gender, current romantic relationship status, subjective well-being, optimism, and depressive symptoms. Results suggest that our "relationship-defining moment" narrative task is a useful tool for examining development in emerging adulthood and that intimacy may be an important precursor to generative concern in early adulthood, consistent with Erikson's model.
CR Ackerman S, 2000, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V50, P17
   Bauminger N, 2008, J SOC PERS RELAT, V25, P409, DOI 10.1177/0265407508090866
   Blagov PS, 2004, J PERS, V72, P481, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3506.2004.00270.x
   Boyatzis R, 1998, TRANSFORMING QUALITA
   Braun V., 2006, QUALITATIVE RES PSYC, V3, P77, DOI [10.1191/1478088706qp063oa, DOI 10.1191/1478088706QP0630A]
   Campbell Joseph, 1949, HERO 1000 FACES
   Carbery J, 1998, J SOC PERS RELAT, V15, P393, DOI 10.1177/0265407598153005
   Christiansen S., 1998, J MENS STUDIES, V7, P133, DOI 10.3149/jms.0701.133
   Conway MA, 2004, J PERS, V72, P461, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3506.2004.00269.x
   DESTAUBIN E, 1995, J ADULT DEV, V2, P99
   Dumas TM, 2009, DEV PSYCHOL, V45, P1531, DOI 10.1037/a0017360
   Dush CMK, 2005, J SOC PERS RELAT, V22, P607, DOI 10.1177/0265407505056438
   Dyk P., 1987, J ADOLESCENT RES, V2, P223, DOI 10.1177/074355488723004
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1058, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.5.1058
   Erikson E., 1963, CHILDHOOD SOC
   Erikson E. H., 1950, CHILDHOOD SOC
   Frensch KM, 2007, J RES PERS, V41, P45, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2006.01.005
   Habermas T, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P748, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.126.5.748
   Hofer J, 2008, J PERS, V76, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2007.00478.x
   Jackson LM, 2005, SOC DEV, V14, P273, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9507.2005.00302.x
   KACERGUIS MA, 1980, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V9, P117, DOI 10.1007/BF02087930
   Kraemer H.C, 1987, MANY SUBJECTS STAT P
   Lawford H, 2005, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V15, P261, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-7795.2005.00096.x
   MARCIA JE, 1976, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V5, P145, DOI 10.1007/BF01537490
   McAdams D., 2006, REDEMPTIVE SELF STOR
   MCADAMS DP, 1995, J PERS, V63, P365, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1995.tb00500.x
   McAdams D. P., 2004, GENERATIVE SOC CARIN, P15, DOI DOI 10.1037/10622-017
   McAdams D. P., 2001, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V5, P100, DOI [10.1037//1089-2680.5.2.100, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.5.2.100]
   MCADAMS DP, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P1003, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.6.1003
   McAdams D. P., 2001, HDB MIDLIFE DEV, P395
   McAdams DP, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P204, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.3.204
   McAdams DP, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P474, DOI 10.1177/0146167201274008
   McAdams DP, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P678, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.3.678
   MCADAMS DP, 1993, PSYCHOL AGING, V8, P221, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.8.2.221
   McAdams D.P., 2006, PERSON NEW INTRO PER
   MCADAMS DP, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P800, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.4.800
   McLean KC, 2006, DEV PSYCHOL, V42, P714, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.42.4.714
   McLean KC, 2003, DEV PSYCHOL, V39, P635, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.39.4.635
   NOSKO A, 2010, DO I LOVE THEE UNPUB
   Peterson BE, 1999, J ADULT DEV, V6, P105, DOI 10.1023/A:1021620824878
   PETERSON BE, 1995, PSYCHOL AGING, V10, P20, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.10.1.20
   PETERSON BE, 1990, PSYCHOL AGING, V5, P400, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.5.3.400
   Peterson BE, 2006, J PERS, V74, P847, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2006.00394.x
   Peterson BE, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P1202, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.5.1202
   Pillemer D. B., 1998, MOMENTOUS EVENTS VIV
   Pratt MW, 2001, J PERS, V69, P89, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00137
   PRATT MW, 2009, MORAL SELF IDENTITY, P295
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Rothrauff T, 2008, J ADULT DEV, V15, P148, DOI 10.1007/s10804-008-9046-7
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.219
   Sheldon KA, 2001, DEV PSYCHOL, V37, P491, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.37.4.491
   SNAREY J, 1993, FATEHRS CARE NEXT GE
   SNAREY J, 1987, DEV PSYCHOL, V23, P593
   Stewart AJ, 1998, GENERATIVITY AND ADULT DEVELOPMENT, P75, DOI 10.1037/10288-003
   Stones MJ, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V37, P75, DOI 10.1007/BF00300270
   Tabachnick B, 2001, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Thorne A, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V4, P45, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0401_5
   VAILLANT GE, 1980, AM J PSYCHIAT, V137, P1348
   Wang Q, 2004, FAMILY STORIES AND THE LIFE COURSE: ACROSS TIME AND GENERATIONS, P279
NR 59
TC 0
PY 2011
PD JUN
VL 79
IS 3
DI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2011.00692.x
GA 758PV
UT WOS:000290178100005
ER

PT J
AU Lin, LZ
   Yeh, HR
AF Lin, Ling-Zhong
   Yeh, Huery-Ren
TI A means-end chain of fuzzy conceptualization to elicit consumer
   perception in store image
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF HOSPITALITY MANAGEMENT
J9 INT J HOSP MANAG
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lin, Ling-Zhong; Yeh, Huery-Ren] Shih Chien Univ Kaohsiung Campus, Dept Mkt Management, Kaohsiung, Taiwan.
RP Lin, LZ, 200 Univ Rd, Kaohsiung 845, Taiwan.
EM ling@mail.kh.usc.edu.tw
DE Means-end chain; Fuzzy conceptualization; Store image
ID SYSTEM; MODEL
AB This paper discusses how the uses of a means-end approach with fuzzy conceptualization in eliciting consumer requirements provides a better understanding of the consumers' perceptual orientation toward store image. We provide a hierarchy value map that fuses attribute-consequence-value (A-C-V) chains and fuzzy linguistics to effectively and efficiently understand store image processes and consumer satisfaction. A fuzzy set is also adopted to address the ill-defined nature of the consumer linguistic judgments required in the proposed means-end chain. The findings of this research imply that, overall, consumers are most concerned with the dominant perceptual orientation of store image, that is, eye-catching poster -> visual satisfaction -> satisfaction and display with theme -> recommendation to others (willingness to talk to salesperson) -> satisfaction (happiness). (C) 2012 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Aluclu I, 2008, APPL ERGON, V39, P368, DOI 10.1016/j.apergo.2007.08.005
   Amatulli Cesare, 2011, Journal of Fashion Marketing & Management, V15, DOI 10.1108/13612021111112386
   Arons L., 1960, J RETAILING, V37, P1
   Beristain J.J., 2011, J RETAILING CONSUMER, V18, P562
   Bloemer Josee, 1998, EUR J MARKETING, V32, P499, DOI 10.1108/03090569810216118
   Bolton RN, 2000, J ACAD MARKET SCI, V28, P95, DOI 10.1177/0092070300281009
   Brady MK, 2001, J MARKETING, V65, P34, DOI 10.1509/jmkg.65.3.34.18334
   Chang E.C., 2010, ASIA PACIFIC J MARKE, V22, P512
   Chiu CM, 2005, INFORM MANAGE-AMSTER, V42, P455, DOI 10.1016/j.im.2004.02.002
   De Boer M., 2003, 83 EAAE SEM CHAN GRE
   DONOVAN RJ, 1982, J RETAILING, V58, P34
   Edwards S., 1992, INT J ADVERT, V11, P193
   Elliot R., 1998, J MARKETING MANAGEME, V14, P96
   Eroglu S.A., 2008, HDB CONSUMER PSYCHOL
   Fombrun C. J., 1996, REPUTATION REALIZING
   Grunert KG, 2001, UNDERSTANDING CONSUMER DECISION MAKING, P63
   Guenzi P, 2006, IND MARKET MANAG, V35, P974, DOI 10.1016/j.indmarman.2006.06.006
   Gungor Z, 2011, APPL SOFT COMPUT, V11, P3347, DOI 10.1016/j.asoc.2011.01.005
   Gupta S., 2008, J RETAILING CONSUMER, V15, P516, DOI 10.1016/j.jretconser.2008.02.003
   GUTMAN J, 1982, J MARKETING, V46, P60, DOI 10.2307/3203341
   Gutman J., 1985, PERCEIVED QUALITY CO, P154
   Hartman KB, 2005, J BUS RES, V58, P1112, DOI 10.1016/j.jbusres.2004.01.008
   HISDAL E, 1988, FUZZY SET SYST, V25, P349, DOI 10.1016/0165-0114(88)90019-X
   Hofstede F.T., 1998, INT J RES MARK, V15, P37
   Howard J., 1977, CONSUMER BEHAV APPL
   Hsiao SW, 2006, INT J HUM-COMPUT ST, V64, P137, DOI 10.1016/j.ijhcs.2005.05.005
   Jinfeng W., 2009, J RETAILING CONSUMER, V16, P486
   Jung Y, 2010, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V26, P218, DOI 10.1016/j.chb.2009.10.002
   Kahle L.R., 1989, J CONSUMER MARKETING, V6, P2
   Kaufmann A, 1991, INTRO FUZZY ARITHMET
   KLENOSKY DB, 1993, J LEISURE RES, V25, P362
   Klir G. J., 1988, FUZZY SETS UNCERTAIN
   Koo D M, 2003, ASIA PACIFIC J MARKE, P42, DOI 10.1108/13555850310765033
   Lau HCW, 2008, EXPERT SYST APPL, V34, P1813, DOI 10.1016/j.eswa.2007.02.015
   Law D, 2012, EUR J MARKETING, V46, P112, DOI 10.1108/03090561211189266
   Lee W.I., 2010, J RETAILING CONSUMER, V17, P395
   Levy M., 1996, ESSENTIALS RETAILING
   Lin L.Z., 2011, QUALITY QUANTITY
   Lin LZ, 2011, APPL SOFT COMPUT, V11, P561, DOI 10.1016/j.asoc.2009.12.015
   Martenson Rita, 2007, INT J RETAIL DISTRIB, V35, P544, DOI 10.1108/09590550710755921
   MARTINEAU P, 1958, HARVARD BUS REV, V36, P47
   Martinez-Lopez FJ, 2009, IND MARKET MANAG, V38, P714, DOI 10.1016/j.indmarman.2008.02.003
   Olson JC, 2001, UNDERSTANDING CONSUMER DECISION MAKING, P3
   Olson J.C., 1983, ADVERTISING CONSUMER, P77
   Pan Y, 2006, J RETAILING, V82, P229, DOI 10.1016/j.jretai.2005.11.008
   REYNOLDS TJ, 1988, J ADVERTISING RES, V28, P11
   Rokeach M., 1973, NATURE HUMAN VALUES
   Semeijn J., 2004, J RETAILING CONSUMER, V11, P247, DOI 10.1016/S0969-6989(03)00051-1
   Snelders D, 2004, J ECON PSYCHOL, V25, P803, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2003.08.004
   Srinoi P, 2006, INT J PROD RES, V44, P2183, DOI 10.1080/00207540500465493
   Thang D., 2003, J RETAILING CONSUMER, V10, P193, DOI 10.1016/S0969-6989(02)00006-1
   Thompson KE, 1998, J MARKETING PRACTICE, V4, P161, DOI 10.1108/EUM0000000004528
   Tsai MC, 2012, GROUP DECIS NEGOT, V21, P399, DOI 10.1007/s10726-010-9214-6
   Vanegas L.V., 2001, INT J PROD RES, V108, P333
   Wagner T., 2007, INT J RETAIL DISTRIB, V35, P569, DOI 10.1108/09590550710755949
   Wang CH, 2010, INT J PROD ECON, V128, P413, DOI 10.1016/j.ijpe.2010.07.042
   Wang Y.Y., 2008, J AM ACAD BUSINESS, V12, P45
   Wu P.C.S., 2011, AUSTRALASIAN MARKETI, V19, P30, DOI 10.1016/j.ausmj.2010.11.001
   Yager R. R., 1992, INTRO FUZZY LOGIC AP
   Yang HW, 2012, INT J INFORM MANAGE, V32, P381, DOI 10.1016/j.ijinfomgt.2011.11.005
   YOUNG S, 1975, J MARKETING, V39, P72, DOI 10.2307/1250907
   ZADEH LA, 1965, INFORM CONTROL, V8, P338, DOI 10.1016/S0019-9958(65)90241-X
   Zimmermann H.J., 1996, FUZZY SETS ITS APPL
NR 63
TC 0
BP 376
EP 388
PY 2013
PD JUN
VL 33
DI 10.1016/j.ijhm.2012.10.008
GA 136RC
UT WOS:000318380100039
ER

PT S
AU Wang, ZL
   Li, L
   Chen, XY
AF Wang, Zhoulin
   Li, Lan
   Chen, Xiaoyi
TI A Study on Vocational Students' Mental Health and Subjective Well-being
   & Belief in a Just World
SO SOCIAL SCIENCE AND HEALTH
J9 ADV EDUC RES
LA Chinese
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Wang, Zhoulin] Mianyang Normal Univ, Sch Educ Sci, Mianyang, Sichuan, Peoples R China.
EM 541257515@qq.com; 469967553@qq.com; 18875945@qq.com
DE Vocational Student; Mental Health; Belief in a Just World; Subjective
   Well-being
AB The study conducted a survey among 482 college students coming from a vocational school of Chongqing using UPI, questionnaire of subjective well-being and scale of the college students' belief in a just world, which aims to study the relationship and present situation among mental health, subjective well-being and belief in a just world of college students. The result shows that college students' mental health level is relevant low while subjective wqell-being and belief in a just world are at the middle level. The higher score of subjective well-being, the higher level of mental health.
CR Du J. Z., 2007, CHINESE J CLIN PSYCH, V3, P239
   He S. H., 2007, J MAOMING U, V2, P1
   Liu C. J., 2008, J SHENYANG NORMAL U, V6, P138
   Liu F., 2009, J GANSU NORMAL COLL, V1, P79
   Ma X. L., 2009, J SHANXI COAL MINING, V1, P60
   Mao J. F., 2009, SCI ED ARTICLE COLLE, V4, P244
   Wang S. Q., 2005, INTRO SCH MENTAL HLT, P21
   Wang S. T., 2007, CHINESE J SPECIAL ED, V8, P87
   Wang Y., 2009, J JINZHONG U, V2, P122
   Zhan M. G., 2007, J SW U SCI TECHNOLOG, V24, P93
NR 10
TC 0
BP 141
EP 146
PY 2013
VL 20
GA BEZ85
UT WOS:000318957400026
ER

PT J
AU Bailis, DS
   Chipperfield, JG
   Perry, RP
   Newall, NE
   Haynes, TL
AF Bailis, Daniel S.
   Chipperfield, Judith G.
   Perry, Raymond P.
   Newall, Nancy E.
   Haynes, Tara L.
TI Exploring the Commonalities Between Adaptive Resources and
   Self-Enhancement in Older Adults' Comparative Judgments of Physical
   Activity
SO JOURNAL OF AGING AND HEALTH
J9 J AGING HEALTH
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 [Bailis, Daniel S.] Univ Manitoba, Dept Psychol, Winnipeg, MB R3T 2N2, Canada.
RP Bailis, DS, Univ Manitoba, Dept Psychol, Winnipeg, MB R3T 2N2, Canada.
EM bailisds@cc.umanitoba.ca
DE self-enhancement; life satisfaction; comparative judgments; physical
   activity; accelerometer
ID SOCIAL-COMPARISON INFORMATION; LIFE SATISFACTION; MENTAL-HEALTH;
   OPTIMISM; PSYCHOLOGY; MORTALITY; RISK
AB Objective: This study examines the extent to which optimism, control beliefs and motivation, and downward social comparison contribute independently to the maintenance of older adults' positive self-evaluations in a functional domain. Method: Adaptive resources/strategies and life satisfaction were measured in personal interviews with 164 community-dwelling older adults. Participants judged their physical activity compared with the average person of their age and wore an accelerometer for 24 hours. Commonality analysis was used to estimate unique versus shared effects of the resource/strategy variables on a residual measure of self-enhancement, obtained by adjusting the comparative judgments for participants' age and objectively measured physical activity. Results: Self-enhancement was positively related to life satisfaction. Perceived control and optimism had shared positive effects on self-enhancement, whereas downward social comparison had a unique positive effect. Discussion: Self-enhancement of physical activity plays a part in at least two adaptive profiles with implications for older adults' well-being and health.
CR Aldwin C. M., 2006, HDB PSYCHOL AGING, P85, DOI 10.1016/B978-012101264-9/50008-2
   Alicke M. D., 2005, SELF SOCIAL JUDGMENT, P85
   Bailis DS, 2005, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V24, P393, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.24.4.393
   Bailis DS, 2006, PSYCHOL AGING, V21, P291, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.21.2.291
   Brawley LR, 2003, AM J PREV MED, V25, P172, DOI 10.1016/S0749-3797(03)00182-X
   BURGER J M, 1979, Motivation and Emotion, V3, P381, DOI 10.1007/BF00994052
   Carstensen LL, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P165, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.54.3.165
   Chipperfield JG, 2006, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V25, P226, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.25.2.226
   CHIPPERFIELD JG, GERONTOLOGI IN PRESS
   Chipperfield JG, 1997, CAN J AGING, V16, P606, DOI 10.1017/S0714980800010990
   CHIPPERFIELD JG, J GERONTOLO IN PRESS
   COLVIN CR, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V116, P3, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.116.1.3
   Frieswijk N, 2004, PSYCHOL AGING, V19, P183, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.19.1.183
   Hays W., 1981, STATISTICS
   HECKHAUSEN J, 1995, PSYCHOL REV, V102, P284, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.102.2.284
   HECKHAUSEN J, 1993, DEV PSYCHOL, V29, P539, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.29.3.539
   HEIDRICH SM, 1993, PSYCHOL AGING, V8, P327, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.8.3.327
   Helmes E, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V45, P371, DOI 10.1023/A:1006966419159
   Keyes C. L. M., 2005, AGEING INT, V30, P88, DOI 10.1007/BF02681008
   Klein CTF, 2002, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V17, P437, DOI 10.1080/0887044022000004920
   Krause N, 2000, PSYCHOL AGING, V15, P617, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.15.4.617
   Kwan CML, 2003, PSYCHOL AGING, V18, P3, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.18.1.3
   Lindenberger U, 1998, PSYCHOL METHODS, V3, P218, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.3.2.218
   MELANSON EL, 1995, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V27, P934
   Menec VH, 1997, J AGING HEALTH, V9, P105, DOI 10.1177/089826439700900106
   *MTI HLTH SERV, 2000, ACTIGRAPH AN SOFTW 3
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   Paulhus DL, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1197, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.5.1197
   Radcliffe NM, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P836, DOI 10.1177/0146167202289012
   SCHEIER MF, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1024, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1024
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.219
   Sumic A, 2007, J AGING HEALTH, V19, P242, DOI 10.1177/0898264307299299
   Swift AUAA, 2008, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V40, P104, DOI 10.1037/0008400X.40.2.104
   Taylor SE, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P165, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.84.1.165
   TAYLOR SE, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P569, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.4.569
   TAYLOR SE, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P193, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.2.193
   Taylor SE, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P605, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.4.605
   Tyron W., 1996, BEHAV RES METH INSTR, V28, P392, DOI [10.3758/BF03200519, DOI 10.3758/BF03200519]
   WEINSTEIN ND, 1989, SCIENCE, V246, P1232, DOI 10.1126/science.2686031
   WILLS TA, 1981, PSYCHOL BULL, V90, P245, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.90.2.245
   Wrosch C, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P415, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.77.2.415
NR 41
TC 1
BP 899
EP 919
PY 2008
PD DEC
VL 20
IS 8
DI 10.1177/0898264308324636
GA 372HY
UT WOS:000260893900001
ER

PT J
AU Bagchi, R
   Block, LG
AF Bagchi, Rajesh
   Block, Lauren G.
TI Chocolate Cake Please! Why Do Consumers Indulge More When It Feels More
   Expensive?
SO JOURNAL OF PUBLIC POLICY & MARKETING
J9 J PUBLIC POLICY MARK
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Bagchi, Rajesh] Virginia Tech, Pamplin Coll Business, Blacksburg, VA 24061 USA.
   [Block, Lauren G.] CUNY Bernard M Baruch Coll, Zicklin Sch Business, New York, NY 10010 USA.
RP Bagchi, R, Virginia Tech, Pamplin Coll Business, Blacksburg, VA 24061 USA.
EM rbagchi@vt.edu; lauren.block@baruch.cuny.edu
DE cash; credit; food choice; imputed cost; indulgence
ID SPENDING BEHAVIOR; CONSUMPTION; HASSLES; STRESS; MODELS
AB This article examines how imputed costs influence food consumption. Across one field study and three lab studies, the authors demonstrate that the greater the imputed cost of consumption, the greater is the likelihood of choosing a more indulgent, high-calorie food. Specifically, the authors show that when the imputed costs of payment are higher, such as when making purchases using cash (vs. a credit card) or when pain associated with cash spending is higher, consumers are more likely to purchase and consume higher-calorie foods. The authors provide evidence that consuming indulgent foods actually alleviates the pain of payment and leads to greater positive affect. These findings extend current research by demonstrating how method of payment affects consumption choice. They also provide an alternative explanation of why consumption of indulgent foods increases during economic downturns and why consumers who impute higher costs to payment indulge more.
CR *AM HEART ASS, 2010, CUPC CASH NEW SURV R
   ANDREWS CJ, 2009, J PUBLIC POLICY MARK, V28, P41
   *BILLB, 2003, WHAT DID YOU HAV BRE
   Bublitz MG, 2010, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V20, P239, DOI 10.1016/j.jcps.2010.06.008
   Connolly T, 1997, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V70, P73, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1997.2695
   EVERETT W, 2009, RECESSION IS MAKING
   FEINBERG RA, 1986, J CONSUM RES, V13, P348, DOI 10.1086/209074
   GANDEL S, 2010, TIME MAGAZINE
   Garg N, 2007, J MARKETING, V71, P194, DOI 10.1509/jmkg.71.1.194
   GEORGINA O, 2000, PSYCHOSOM MED, V62, P853
   Goldberg ME, 2007, J PUBLIC POLICY MARK, V26, P162, DOI 10.1509/jppm.26.2.162
   Grier SA, 2007, J PUBLIC POLICY MARK, V26, P221, DOI 10.1509/jppm.26.2.221
   GRUNBERG NE, 1992, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V11, P97, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.11.2.97
   HIRSCHMAN EC, 1979, J CONSUM RES, V6, P58, DOI 10.1086/208748
   Khare A, 2009, J PUBLIC POLICY MARK, V28, P234
   Kivetz Ran, 1999, MARKET LETT, V10, P249, DOI 10.1023/A:1008066718905
   KLINGER E, 1975, PSYCHOL REV, V82, P1, DOI 10.1037/h0076171
   MICK DG, 1990, J CONSUM RES, V17, P322, DOI 10.1086/208560
   MILES S, 2009, RECESSION DIET COMFO
   OAKES B, 2010, DOCTORS WRITE PRESCR
   O'Connor DB, 2008, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V27, pS20, DOI [10.1037/0278-6133.27.1.S20, 10.1037/0278-6133.27.1(Suppl.).S20]
   Preacher KJ, 2008, BEHAV RES METHODS, V40, P879, DOI 10.3758/BRM.40.3.879
   Preacher KJ, 2004, BEHAV RES METH INS C, V36, P717, DOI 10.3758/BF03206553
   Prelec D, 1998, MARKET SCI, V17, P4, DOI 10.1287/mksc.17.1.4
   Prelec D, 2001, MARKET LETT, V12, P5, DOI 10.1023/A:1008196717017
   Raghubir P, 2008, J EXP PSYCHOL-APPL, V14, P213, DOI 10.1037/1076-898X.14.3.213
   Raghubir P, 2009, J CONSUM RES, V36, P701, DOI 10.1086/599222
   Shiv B, 1999, J CONSUM RES, V26, P278, DOI 10.1086/209563
   Soman D, 2001, J CONSUM RES, V27, P460, DOI 10.1086/319621
   Steptoe A, 1998, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V3, P51
   Thomas M, 2011, J CONSUM RES, V38, P126, DOI 10.1086/657331
   Tice DM, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P53, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.1.53
   U.S. Department of Agriculture, 2010, SUPPL NUTR ASS PROGR
   Woodruff RB, 1997, J ACAD MARKET SCI, V25, P139, DOI 10.1007/BF02894350
   Zhao XS, 2010, J CONSUM RES, V37, P197, DOI 10.1086/651257
NR 35
TC 2
BP 294
EP 306
PY 2011
PD FAL
VL 30
IS 2
GA 847AE
UT WOS:000296943500013
ER

PT J
AU NEHRKE, MF
   HULICKA, IM
   MORGANTI, JB
AF NEHRKE, MF
   HULICKA, IM
   MORGANTI, JB
TI RELATIONSHIP OF AGE TO LIFE SATISFACTION, LOCUS OF CONTROL AND
   SELF-CONCEPT IN ELDERLY DOMICILIARY RESIDENTS
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 VET ADM CTR, PSYCHOL SERV, BATH, NY 14810 USA.
   SUNY COLL, PSYCHOL SERV, BUFFALO, NY 14222 USA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 62
EP 62
PY 1975
VL 15
IS 5
GA AR182
UT WOS:A1975AR18200152
ER

PT J
AU Ciarrochi, J
   Said, T
   Deane, FP
AF Ciarrochi, J
   Said, T
   Deane, FP
TI When simplifying life is not so bad: the link between rigidity,
   stressful life events, and mental health in an undergraduate population
SO BRITISH JOURNAL OF GUIDANCE & COUNSELLING
J9 BRIT J GUID COUNS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Wollongong, Dept Psychol, Illawarra Inst Mental Hlth, Wollongong, NSW 2522, Australia.
RP Ciarrochi, J, Univ Wollongong, Dept Psychol, Illawarra Inst Mental Hlth, Wollongong, NSW 2522, Australia.
EM Joseph_Ciarrochi@uow.edu.au
ID PERSONAL NEED; HOPELESSNESS; UNCERTAINTY; IDEATION; SUICIDE; SCALE
AB Decades of research have generally shown that being more rigid is associated with poorer mental health. We investigated whether all aspects of what has been termed "rigidity'' are harmful. In particular, we hypothesized that the desire for simple structure (DSS) will not be associated with poor mental health, and in some cases might be associated with better mental health. In contrast, the intolerance of uncertainty (IU) was hypothesized to be associated with a wide range of indices of poor mental health. We also hypothesized that people high in IU would be less resilient in the face of stressful life events. Results across two cross-sectional surveys (N = 240; N = 331) supported our hypotheses. DSS was associated with less hopelessness, whereas IU was associated with more depression, anxiety, stress, suicidal ideation, and hopelessness. In addition, moderational analysis supported the hypothesis that IU magnifies the adversive effect of stressful life events on depression, anxiety and hopelessness. IU was more strongly related to the negative indices of well-being than to the positive index of life satisfaction. The implications of these findings for cognitive behavioural therapy practice are discussed.
CR Adorno T. W., 1950, AUTHORITARIAN PERSON
   Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   BARTAL Y, 1994, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V6, P265, DOI 10.1080/10615809408248801
   BECK AT, 1996, BDI2 MANUAL
   BECK AT, 1985, AM J PSYCHIAT, V142, P559
   BECK AT, 1974, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V42, P861, DOI 10.1037/h0037562
   Beck J. S., 1995, COGNITIVE THERAPY BA
   CHALLER M, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P544
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dryden W., 2001, REASON CHANGE RATION
   Dugas MJ, 1997, COGNITIVE THER RES, V21, P593, DOI 10.1023/A:1021890322153
   Dugas MJ, 1998, BEHAV RES THER, V36, P215, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(97)00070-3
   Ellis A., 2001, OVERCOMING DESTRUCTI
   Elovainio M, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V26, P209
   EVANS DR, 1993, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V49, P153, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(199303)49:2<153::AID-JCLP2270490204>3.0.CO;2-P
   FRENKELBRUNSWIC.E, 1949, J PERS, V18, P143
   GOUGH HG, 1952, UNPUB RIGIDITY PSYCH
   Hayes S. C., 1999, ACCEPTANCE COMMITMEN
   HEYMAN SR, 1977, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V33, P694, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(197707)33:3<694::AID-JCLP2270330317>3.0.CO;2-N
   KABATZINN J, 1990, FULL CATASTROPHE LIV
   KANNER A D, 1981, Journal of Behavioral Medicine, V4, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00844845
   Lindell MK, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P114, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.1.114
   LOVIBOND SH, 1995, MANUAL DEPRESSION AN
   NEUBERG SL, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P113, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.1.113
   PRIESTER MJ, 1993, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V15, P239, DOI 10.1007/BF01371381
   Reynolds W. M., 1987, SUICIDAL IDEATION QU
   Rokeach M., 1960, OPEN CLOSED MIND INV
   Segal Z. V., 2002, MINDFULNESS BASED CO
   SORRENTINO RM, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P884, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.4.884
   Thompson MM, 2001, COGNITIVE SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY, P19
   WATSON D, 2003, HDB PSYCHOL, V2, P351
NR 31
TC 8
BP 185
EP 197
PY 2005
PD MAY
VL 33
IS 2
DI 10.1080/03069880500132540
GA 928SB
UT WOS:000229290900003
ER

PT J
AU Kendall-Tackett, K
   Cong, Z
   Hale, TW
AF Kendall-Tackett, Kathleen
   Cong, Zhen
   Hale, Thomas W.
TI Depression, Sleep Quality, and Maternal Well-Being in Postpartum Women
   with a History of Sexual Assault: A Comparison of Breastfeeding,
   Mixed-Feeding, and Formula-Feeding Mothers
SO BREASTFEEDING MEDICINE
J9 BREASTFEED MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kendall-Tackett, Kathleen; Hale, Thomas W.] Texas Tech Univ Hlth Sci Ctr, Dept Pediat, Amarillo, TX USA.
   [Cong, Zhen] Texas Tech Univ, Dept Human Dev & Family Studies, Amarillo, TX USA.
RP Kendall-Tackett, K, Praeclarus Press, 2504 Sweetgum Lane, Amarillo, TX 79124 USA.
EM kkendallt@gmail.com
ID PHYSICAL HEALTH; STRESS; ABUSE; MOOD
AB Background: Women with a history of sexual assault are at increased risk for sleep difficulties and depression in their first year of motherhood. Breastfeeding improves sleep parameters and lowers risk of depression for women in general. However, it is unknown whether breastfeeding is related to maternal depression, sleep quality, and maternal well-being in sexual assault survivors. We examined the association between sexual assault and several indices of sleep, depression, and maternal well-being in a large sample of sexual assault survivors in the first year postpartum. We also explored whether feeding method was related to our outcome variables for both sexually assaulted and non-assaulted women.
   Subjects and Methods: A sample of 6,410 mothers of infants 0-12 months old participated in the online Survey of Mothers' Sleep and Fatigue; 994 women had a history of sexual assault.
   Results: As predicted, women with a history of sexual assault had a number of sleep difficulties, increased risk of depression, and overall poorer subjective well-being than their non-assaulted counterparts. However, sexual assault survivors who were breastfeeding were at lower risk on all of the sleep and depression parameters than sexual assault survivors who were mixed or formula feeding.
   Conclusions: Sexual assault has a pervasive negative effect on new mothers' sleep quality and risk of depression. However, these negative effects were less severe for the breastfeeding mothers than they were for the mixed- or formula-feeding mothers.
CR Ansara D, 2005, J PSYCHOSOM OBST GYN, V26, P115, DOI 10.1080/01443610400023064
   Bei B, 2010, SLEEP, V33, P531
   Benedict M, 1994, LONG TERM EFFECTS CH
   Bowman KG, 2009, J INTERPERS VIOLENCE, V24, P1304, DOI 10.1177/0886260508322196
   Buist A, 2001, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V25, P909, DOI 10.1016/S0145-2134(01)00246-0
   Caldwell BA, 2009, RES NURS HEALTH, V32, P177, DOI 10.1002/nur.20308
   Dennis CL, 2009, PEDIATRICS, V123, pE736, DOI 10.1542/peds.2008-1629
   Gjerdingen D, 2009, ANN FAM MED, V7, P63, DOI 10.1370/afm.933
   Groer MW, 2002, JOGNN, V31, P411, DOI 10.1111/j.1552-6909.2002.tb00063.x
   Groer MW, 2011, BREASTFEEDING PROTEC
   Heinrichs M, 2001, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V86, P4798, DOI 10.1210/jc.86.10.4798
   Hulme PA, 2000, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V24, P1471, DOI 10.1016/S0145-2134(00)00200-3
   Kendall-Tackett K., 2010, CLIN LACTATION, V1, P27
   Kendall-Tackett K., 2011, CLIN LACTATION, V2, P22
   Kendall-Tackett Kathleen, 2007, Int Breastfeed J, V2, P6, DOI 10.1186/1746-4358-2-6
   Kendall-Tackett K, 2009, PSYCHOL TRAUMA-US, V1, P35, DOI 10.1037/a0015128
   Kiecolt-Glaser JK, 2007, PSYCHOSOM MED, V69, P217, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e3180313a45
   Krakow B, 2000, Crisis, V21, P163, DOI 10.1027//0227-5910.21.4.163
   Lutenbacher M, 2002, NURS RES, V51, P158, DOI 10.1097/00006199-200205000-00004
   Mezzacappa ES, 2002, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V21, P187, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.21.2.187
   Prentice JC, 2002, J HUM LACT, V18, P291
   Rychnovsky J, 2009, WOMEN HEALTH ISS, V19, P36
   Williams MJA, 2006, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V60, P146, DOI 10.1136/jech.2005.039222
NR 23
TC 1
BP 16
EP 22
PY 2013
PD FEB
VL 8
IS 1
DI 10.1089/bfm.2012.0024
GA 084ZO
UT WOS:000314580600004
ER

PT J
AU Sjogren-Ronka, T
   Ojanen, MT
   Leskinen, EK
   Mustalampi, ST
   Malkia, EA
AF Sjogren-Ronka, T
   Ojanen, MT
   Leskinen, EK
   Mustalampi, ST
   Malkia, EA
TI Physical and psychosocial prerequisites of functioning in relation to
   work ability and general subjective well-being among office workers
SO SCANDINAVIAN JOURNAL OF WORK ENVIRONMENT & HEALTH
J9 SCAND J WORK ENV HEA
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Jyvaskyla, Inst Publ Hlth, Dept Hlth Sci, FIN-40351 Jyvaskyla, Finland.
   Univ Tampere, Dept Psychol, FIN-33101 Tampere, Finland.
   Univ Jyvaskyla, Dept Stat, Jyvaskyla, Finland.
   Univ Jyvaskyla, Dept Hlth Sci, Jyvaskyla, Finland.
RP Sjogren-Ronka, T, Univ Jyvaskyla, Inst Publ Hlth, Dept Hlth Sci, POB 35, FIN-40351 Jyvaskyla, Finland.
DE factors of work ability; functioning; International Classification of
   Functioning Disability and Health in Research; physically light work;
   quality of life; risk factors
ID AGING MUNICIPAL EMPLOYEES; LIFE-STYLE; CARE; DISABILITY; CAPACITY;
   FITNESS; LOAD
AB Objectives The purpose of the study was to investigate the physical and psychological prerequisites of functioning, as well as the social environment at work and personal factors. in relation to work, ability and general subjective well-being in a group of office workers.
   Methods The study was a descriptive cross-sectional investigation. using path analysis. of office workers, The subjects comprised 88 volunteers, 24 men and 64 women. from the same workplace [mean age 45.7 (SD 8.6) years]. The independent variables were measured using psychosocial and physical questionnaires and physical measurements. The first dependent variable, work ability, was measured by a work ability index. The second dependent variable, general subjective well-being. was assessed by life satisfaction and meaning of life, The variables were structured according to a modified version of the International Classification of Functioning. Disability and Health.
   Results For-ward flexion of the spine. intensity of musculoskeletal symptoms, self-confidence. and mental stress at work explained 58% of work ability and had indirect effects on general subjective well-being. Self-confidence, mood, and work ability had a direct effect on general subjective well-being. The model developed explained 68% of general subjective well-being. Age played a significant role in this study population.
   Conclusions The prerequisites of physical functioning are important in maintaining work ability. particularly among aging workers. and psychological prerequisites of functioning are of even greater importance in maintaining general subjective well-being.
CR Anderson JM, 1997, FOLIA LINGUIST HIST, V18, P3, DOI 10.1515/flih.1997.18.1-2.3
   Argyle M., 1999, FDN HEDONIC PSYCHOL, P353
   BAUMGARTNER TA, 1989, MEASUREMENT CONCEPTS, P62
   Borg G, 1998, BORGS PERCEIVED EXER
   DIJKERS M, 1999, ASSESSING MED REHABI, P153
   ERIKSEN H, 1999, EUR J PUBLIC HEALTH, V8, P294
   ESKELINEN L, 1991, SCAND J WORK ENV HEA, V17, P40
   Frisch MB, 1998, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V5, P19, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2850.1998.tb00132.x
   ILLMARINEN J, 1997, SCAND J WORK ENV  S1, V23, P49
   JACKSON AS, 1990, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V22, P863
   JORESKOG KG, 1999, LISREL 8
   KEMMLERT K, 1988, BESVAR NACKE SKULDRA
   KUORINKA I, 1987, APPL ERGON, V18, P223
   MALKIA E, 1996, 3 NORD S PHYS JYV FI, P92
   MALKIA E, 1988, SUOMALAISTEN AIKUIST
   Malkia Esko, 1994, Scandinavian Journal of Medicine and Science in Sports, V4, P82
   MALKIA E, 1983, PUBLICATION SOCIAL I, P23
   Mathiowetz V, 1990, MUSCLE STRENGTH TEST, P163
   MELLIN G, 1986, SPINE, V11, P759, DOI 10.1097/00007632-198609000-00019
   MELLIN G, 1988, DEV ASSESSMENT NONIN
   MELLIN G, 1987, SPINE, V12, P28, DOI 10.1097/00007632-198701000-00005
   *MIN SOC AFF HLTH, 1999, TRENDS SOC PROT 1998
   NYGARD CH, 1991, SCAND J WORK ENV HEA, V17, P122
   OJANEN M, 1994, LIIKUNTA PSYYKKINEN
   OJANEN M, 2000, ADV CARDIOPULMONARY, P198
   PIIRAINEN H, 2000, TERVEYDENTILA TYOKYK, P21
   Pohjonen T, 2001, OCCUP MED-OXFORD, V51, P209, DOI 10.1093/occmed/51.3.209
   Pohjonen T, 2001, J OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V43, P723, DOI 10.1097/00043764-200108000-00011
   RASKU A, 1999, GERONTOLOGIA, V13, P13
   Robbins S., 2000, HDB COUNSELING PSYCH, P310
   Seitsamo J, 1997, SCAND J WORK ENV HEA, V23, P20
   SHVARTZ E, 1990, AVIAT SPACE ENVIR MD, V61, P3
   Sipila S, 1996, ACTA PHYSIOL SCAND, V156, P457, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-201X.1996.461177000.x
   SJOGRENRONKA T, 2001, P 33 ANN C NORD ERG, V7, P422
   *SPSS INC, 1999, 9 0 BAS US GUID
   TUOMI K, 1991, SCAND J WORK ENV HEA, V17, P128
   TUOMI K, 1991, SCAND J WORK ENV HEA, V17, P94
   TUOMI K, 1991, SCAND J WORK ENV HEA, V17, P67
   Tuomi K, 1997, SCAND J WORK ENV HEA, V23, P58
   TUOMI K, 1991, SCAND J WORK ENV HEA, V17, P58
   *WHO, 2001, ICFICIDH2 WHO
NR 41
TC 30
BP 184
EP 190
PY 2002
PD JUN
VL 28
IS 3
GA 570JV
UT WOS:000176655900007
ER

PT J
AU Biggs, BK
   Vernberg, E
   Little, TD
   Dill, EJ
   Fonagy, P
   Twemlow, SW
AF Biggs, Bridget K.
   Vernberg, Eric
   Little, Todd D.
   Dill, Edward J.
   Fonagy, Peter
   Twemlow, Stuart W.
TI Peer victimization trajectories and their association with children's
   affect in late elementary school
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF BEHAVIORAL DEVELOPMENT
J9 INT J BEHAV DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Biggs, Bridget K.; Vernberg, Eric; Little, Todd D.; Dill, Edward J.] Univ Kansas, Lawrence, KS 66045 USA.
   [Fonagy, Peter] UCL, London WC1E 6BT, England.
   [Twemlow, Stuart W.] Baylor Coll Med, Houston, TX 77030 USA.
RP Biggs, BK, Mayo Clin, 200 1st St SW, Rochester, MN 55905 USA.
EM Biggs.Bridget@mayo.edu
DE affect; bullying; middle childhood; peer influence; trajectory analysis;
   victimization
ID GROWTH MIXTURE-MODELS; PSYCHOLOGICAL ADJUSTMENT; EARLY ADOLESCENCE;
   DEVELOPMENTAL TRAJECTORIES; MULTIPLE IMPUTATION; GENDER-DIFFERENCES;
   NEGATIVE AFFECT; MISSING-DATA; AGGRESSION; PERSPECTIVE
AB The current study examined peer victimization trajectories for 1528 children from third to fifth grade and the association of those trajectories to children's positive and negative affect. On average, victimization was low to moderate and remained stable (self-report) or increased (peer-reports). In addition, five distinct trajectories were identified based on self-report: Low, Moderate, Increasing, Decreasing, and Chronic. Peer-reported victimization did not reveal distinct trajectories. Although the level of victimization was related to concurrent negative affect (self- and peer-reported victimization) and to positive affect (self-report victimization only), relations between change in victimization and change in affect were less consistent. Also, a chronic victimization trajectory was associated with greatest affective distress and a decreasing trajectory was associated with partial, but not full, recovery in terms of affect. Results largely support a chronic model of victimization's effects in which victimization has compounding and enduring effects on adjustment. Intervention implications include the importance of including selective interventions for highly victimized youth with universal anti-bullying programs, assessing both past and current victimization, and including indicators of adjustment when evaluating anti-bullying interventions.
CR Barker ED, 2008, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V65, P1185, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.65.10.1185
   Barker ED, 2008, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V47, P1030, DOI [10.1097/CHI.ObO13e31817eec98, 10.1097/CHI0b013e31817eee98]
   Bauer DJ, 2007, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V42, P757, DOI 10.1080/00273170701710338
   Bauer DJ, 2003, PSYCHOL METHODS, V8, P338, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.8.3.338
   Bond L, 2001, BRIT MED J, V323, P480, DOI 10.1136/bmj.323.7311.480
   BOULTON MJ, 1994, BRIT J DEV PSYCHOL, V12, P315
   Craig WM, 2003, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V48, P577
   Crick NR, 1999, DEV PSYCHOL, V35, P376, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.35.2.376
   Crick NR, 1998, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V66, P337, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.66.2.337
   Crook K, 1998, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V20, P333, DOI 10.1023/A:1021967623139
   DeRosier ME, 2004, J CLIN CHILD ADOLESC, V33, P196, DOI 10.1207/S15374424JCCP3301_18
   Dill EJ, 2004, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V32, P159, DOI 10.1023/B:JACP.0000019768.31348.81
   Duncan T. E., 1999, INTRO LATENT VARIABL
   Fonagy P, 2009, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V50, P607, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2008.02025.x
   Fox CL, 2003, EDUC RES-UK, V45, P231, DOI 10.1080/0013188032000137238
   Glass G. V., 1996, STAT METHODS ED PSYC
   Goldbaum S., 2003, J APPL SCH PSYCHOL, V19, P139, DOI 10.1300/J008v19n02_09
   Hanish LD, 2000, SOC DEV, V9, P521, DOI 10.1111/1467-9507.00141
   Hanish LD, 2002, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V14, P69, DOI 10.1017/S0954579402001049
   Hawker DSJ, 2000, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V41, P441, DOI 10.1017/S0021963099005545
   Hofer S.M., 2007, MODELING ECOLOGICAL, P13
   Jaccard J, 2002, J CLIN CHILD ADOLESC, V31, P130, DOI 10.1207/153744202753441747
   Jones BL, 2001, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V29, P374, DOI 10.1177/0049124101029003005
   Juvonen J, 2000, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V92, P349, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.92.2.349
   Juvonen J, 2001, PEER HARASSMENT IN SCHOOL, P105
   KELLOWAY EK, 1995, J ORGAN BEHAV, V16, P215, DOI 10.1002/job.4030160304
   Ladd GW, 2002, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V14, P74, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.14.1.74
   Ladd GW, 2003, CHILD DEV, V74, P1344, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00611
   Laurent J, 1999, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V11, P326, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.11.3.326
   Lonigan CJ, 2003, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V71, P465, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.71.3.465
   Lopez C, 2005, J CLIN CHILD ADOLESC, V34, P25, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp3401_3
   McCartney K., 2006, MONOGRAPHS SOC RES C, V71
   Nagin DS, 1999, PSYCHOL METHODS, V4, P139, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.4.2.139
   NOLENHOEKSEMA S, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P424, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.115.3.424
   Olweus D., 1993, B SCH WHAT WE KNOW W
   Paquette JA, 1999, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V45, P242
   Pepler D, 2008, CHILD DEV, V79, P325, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2007.01128.x
   PERRY DG, 1988, DEV PSYCHOL, V24, P807, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.24.6.807
   Prinstein MJ, 2001, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V30, P479, DOI 10.1207/S15374424JCCP3004_05
   Prinstein MJ, 2005, J CLIN CHILD ADOLESC, V34, P11, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp3401_2
   Rose AJ, 2006, PSYCHOL BULL, V132, P98, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.132.1.98
   Schafer JL, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P147, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.2.147
   Schafer JL, 1998, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V33, P545, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr3304_5
   Schafer JL, 1999, STAT METHODS MED RES, V8, P3, DOI 10.1191/096228099671525676
   Snyder J, 2003, CHILD DEV, V74, P1881, DOI 10.1046/j.1467-8624.2003.00644.x
   Sourander A, 2007, PEDIATRICS, V120, P397, DOI 10.1542/peds.2006-2704
   Troop-Gordon W, 2005, CHILD DEV, V76, P1072, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2005.00898.x
   Twemlow SW, 1996, B MENNINGER CLIN, V60, P296
   VERNBERG EM, 1990, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V18, P187, DOI 10.1007/BF00910730
   VERNBERG EM, 1992, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V21, P189, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp2102_11
   Kochenderfer-Ladd B, 2001, CHILD DEV, V72, P134, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00270
   Whitted K. S., 2005, CHILDREN SCH, V27, P167, DOI DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.95.3.570
NR 52
TC 6
BP 136
EP 146
PY 2010
PD MAR
VL 34
IS 2
DI 10.1177/0165025409348560
GA 580AT
UT WOS:000276419600007
ER

PT J
AU Schmidinger, M
   Linzmayer, L
   Becherer, A
   Fazeny-Doerner, B
   Fakhrai, N
   Prayer, D
   Killer, M
   Ungersboeck, K
   Dieckmann, K
   Marosi, C
AF Schmidinger, M
   Linzmayer, L
   Becherer, A
   Fazeny-Doerner, B
   Fakhrai, N
   Prayer, D
   Killer, M
   Ungersboeck, K
   Dieckmann, K
   Marosi, C
TI Psychometric- and quality-of-life assessment in long-term glioblastoma
   survivors
SO JOURNAL OF NEURO-ONCOLOGY
J9 J NEURO-ONCOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Vienna, Dept Med 1, Div Clin Oncol, Vienna, Austria.
   Univ Vienna, Dept Psychiat, A-1010 Vienna, Austria.
   Univ Vienna, Dept Nucl Med, Vienna, Austria.
   Univ Vienna, Dept Neuroradiol, Vienna, Austria.
   Univ Vienna, Dept Neurosurg, Vienna, Austria.
   Univ Vienna, Dept Radiooncol, Vienna, Austria.
RP Marosi, C, Univ Vienna, Vienna Gen Hosp, Dept Med 1, Div Clin Oncol, Waehringer Guertel 18-20, A-1090 Vienna, Austria.
DE glioblastoma multiforme; long-term survivors; psychophysiological and
   psychometric assessment; quality of life
ID GENERALIZED ANXIETY DISORDER; CENTRAL NERVOUS ACTIVATION; HIGH-GRADE
   GLIOMA; PUPILLARY OSCILLATIONS; ALZHEIMERS-DISEASE; FOURIER-ANALYSIS;
   NONORGANIC INSOMNIA; COGNITIVE FUNCTION; DAYTIME VIGILANCE; RECEPTOR
   TEST
AB Background: Multimodal treatment of patients with glioblastoma multiforme (GBM) allows an increasing number of patients to survive beyond one year. On account of various neurological and psychophysiological impairments, however, these patients may not benefit in terms of quality of life (QOL). We evaluated the subjective QOL, clinical psychophysiological and cognitive functions in patients with GBM surviving 18 months after diagnosis.
   Patients and methods: Thirteen patients underwent psychophysiological and psychometric measurements for central-nervous activation, habituation of skin-conductance reaction, crystallized intelligence, verbal and psychovisual memory. QOL was assessed by the symptom check-list for somatization (SCS-Score).
   Results: We found various impairments such as central-nervous deactivation (n = 9) or high activation (n = 3), psychovegetative overexcitement (n = 3) or attenuation (n = 1), reduced verbal (n = 5) and/or psychovisual (n = 5) memory and loss in attention (n = 7) or concentration (n = 5). Severe physical symptoms (grade 5) were fatigue, convulsion, headache, nausea and micturition difficulties. Eleven patients expressed high satisfaction with life in general, whereas only 4 were satisfied with their general state of health. All patients were independent and 8 patients returned to work.
   Conclusion: Despite various psychophysiological and cognitive impairments, subjective QOL appears mostly unaffected in this patient setting.
CR AMMIRATI M, 1987, NEUROSURGERY, V21, P201
   ARCHIBALD YM, 1994, J NEUROSURG, V80, P247, DOI 10.3171/jns.1994.80.2.0247
   Benton AL, 1996, BENTON TEST
   DAVIDSON RA, 1992, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V30, P1053, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(92)90098-7
   FELD R, 1995, SUPPORT CARE CANCER, V3, P23, DOI 10.1007/BF00343917
   FINE HA, 1993, CANCER, V71, P2585, DOI 10.1002/1097-0142(19930415)71:8<2585::AID-CNCR2820710825>3.0.CO;2-S
   FRANCIS PT, 1993, J NEUROCHEM, V60, P1589, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-4159.1993.tb13381.x
   GOTAY CC, 1992, J NATL CANCER I, V84, P575, DOI 10.1093/jnci/84.8.575
   Gregor A, 1996, RADIOTHER ONCOL, V41, P55, DOI 10.1016/S0167-8140(96)91782-X
   Gruenberger J, 1977, PSYCHODIAGNOSTIK ALK
   GRUENBERGER J, 1977, PSYCHODIAGNOSTIC ALK
   GRUENBERGER J, 1991, NEUROPSYCHIATRIE, V4, P89
   Grunberger J, 1996, WIEN KLIN WOCHENSCHR, V108, P69
   GRUNBERGER J, 1994, WIEN KLIN WOCHENSCHR, V106, P164
   Grunberger J, 1998, ALCOHOL ALCOHOLISM, V33, P541, DOI 10.1093/alcalc/33.5.541
   Grunberger J, 1999, NEUROPSYCHOBIOLOGY, V40, P40, DOI 10.1159/000026595
   IMPERATO JP, 1990, ANN NEUROL, V28, P818, DOI 10.1002/ana.410280614
   LEHMAN AF, 1996, QUALITY LIFE PHARMAC, P919
   LEHRL S, 1989, MWT B MEHRFACHWAHL W
   Levin Victor A., 1997, P2022
   Ludtke H, 1998, VISION RES, V38, P2889, DOI 10.1016/S0042-6989(98)00081-9
   Meyers CA, 2000, J CLIN ONCOL, V18, P646
   Michael YL, 2002, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V52, P285, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(01)00270-7
   Salander P, 1996, SOC SCI MED, V42, P985, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(95)00204-9
   Saletu B, 1997, NEUROPSYCHOBIOLOGY, V36, P130, DOI 10.1159/000119374
   SaletuZyhlarz G, 1997, NEUROPSYCHOBIOLOGY, V36, P117, DOI 10.1159/000119373
   Scheibel RS, 1996, J NEURO-ONCOL, V30, P61
   SCINTO LFM, 1994, SCIENCE, V266, P1051, DOI 10.1126/science.7973660
   Scott JN, 1999, ANN NEUROL, V46, P183, DOI 10.1002/1531-8249(199908)46:2<183::AID-ANA7>3.0.CO;2-7
   Taylor BV, 1998, J CLIN ONCOL, V16, P2195
   Wilhelm B, 1998, SLEEP, V21, P258
   Wilhelm H, 1998, GRAEF ARCH CLIN EXP, V236, P725, DOI 10.1007/s004170050149
NR 32
TC 35
BP 55
EP 61
PY 2003
PD MAY
VL 63
IS 1
DI 10.1023/A:1023740303162
GA 678DC
UT WOS:000182848900008
ER

PT J
AU Long, AA
AF Long, Anthony A.
TI The secrets of happiness - Three thousand years of searching for the
   good life
SO TLS-THE TIMES LITERARY SUPPLEMENT
J9 TLS-TIMES LIT SUPPL
LA English
DT Book Review
CR AMAKI A, 1993, THREE CHEERS FOR THE
   SCHOCH RW, SECRETS HAPPINESS 30
NR 2
TC 0
BP 9
EP 9
PY 2006
PD SEP 1
IS 5396
GA 081ZK
UT WOS:000240355900008
ER

PT J
AU Brown, E
AF Brown, Eric
TI Contemplative withdrawal in the Hellenistic age
SO PHILOSOPHICAL STUDIES
J9 PHILOS STUD
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Washington Univ, Dept Philosophy, St Louis, MO 63130 USA.
RP Brown, E, Washington Univ, Dept Philosophy, St Louis, MO 63130 USA.
EM eabrown@wustl.edu
DE Stoicism; Epicureanism; Chrysippus; Epicurus; contemplation; happiness;
   virtue
AB I reject the traditional picture of philosophical withdrawal in the Hellenistic Age by showing how both Epicureans and Stoics oppose, in different ways, the Platonic and Aristotelian assumption that contemplative activity is the greatest good for a human being. Chrysippus the Stoic agrees with Plato and Aristotle that the greatest good for a human being is virtuous activity, but he denies that contemplation exercises virtue. Epicurus more thoroughly rejects the assumption that the greatest good for a human being is virtuous activity. He maintains that the greatest good for a human being is the tranquility that virtuous activity always and contemplative activity sometimes brings about.
CR ARMSTRONG AH, 1957, INTRO ANCIENT PHILOS
   Bevan Edwyn, 1913, STOICS SCEPTICS
   Brown E., 2006, COMPANION ANCIENT PH, P549
   BROWN E, IN PRESS QUEL CHOIX
   BROWN E, IN PRESS CAMBRIDGE C
   BROWN E, 2005, P BOSTON AREA C ANCI, V21, P57
   BROWN E, IN PRESS STOIC COSMO
   Brown E., 2000, ANCIENT PHILOS, V20, P1
   Brown E, 2002, CLASSICAL PHILOL, V97, P68, DOI 10.1086/449568
   Brown E, 2004, PHILOS STUD, V117, P275, DOI 10.1023/B:PHIL.0000014528.05149.bd
   BROWN E, 2005, SPIND C 2004 ANC ETH, P84
   Erskine Andrew, 1990, HELLENISTIC STOA POL
   Habicht Christian, 1997, ATHENS ALEXANDER ANT
   Hegel G. W. F., 1892, LECT HIST PHILOS
   JOLY R, 1956, MEMOIRES ACAD ROYALE, V51, P7
   Long A. A., 1986, HELLENISTIC PHILOS S
   MacIntyre Alasdair, 1966, SHORT HIST ETHICS
   MEWALDT J, 1926, ANTIKE, V2, P177
   Momigliano A., 1941, JRS, V31, P149, DOI 10.2307/297110
   O'Keefe T, 2002, PHRONESIS, V47, P395, DOI 10.1163/156852802321016550
   Sedley D, 1997, J ROMAN STUD, V87, P41, DOI 10.2307/301367
   Sedley D. N., 1987, HELLENISTIC PHILOS
   Sinclair T. A., 1952, HIST GREEK POLITICAL
   Warren J., 2002, EPICURUS DEMOCRITEAN
   ZELLER E, 1931, OULLINES HIST GREEK
   ZELLER E, 1870, STOICS EPICUREANS SC
NR 26
TC 1
BP 79
EP 89
PY 2008
PD JAN
VL 137
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s11098-007-9164-2
GA 245XF
UT WOS:000251971400007
ER

PT J
AU HEYINK, J
AF HEYINK, J
TI ADAPTATION AND WELL-BEING
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL REPORTS
J9 PSYCHOL REP
LA English
DT Article
RP HEYINK, J, UNIV GRONINGEN,DEPT HLTH SCI,ANT DENSINGLAAN 1,9713 AV GRONINGEN,NETHERLANDS.
ID SELF-SERVING BIASES; SOCIAL SUPPORT; PERSONAL CONTROL; QUALITY; LIFE;
   STRESS; ATTRIBUTION; NEUROTICISM; HYPOTHESIS; HAPPINESS
AB An overview is given of the strategies individuals use to overcome misfortune and to restore their subjective well-being. Using adaptation-theory as a frame of reference, three groups of adaptive mechanisms are described, i.e., shifting intrapsychic criteria, cognitive reconstruction, and future-time perception. The differences and similarities with related theoretical perspectives (for instance, 'coping' and 'control') are identified. Many other theoretical notions are briefly discussed and given a place in the presented framework. In the concluding section the possible role of moderating factors (e.g., social support) is discussed. Finally, some adaptational views on psychological dysfunctioning are presented.
CR ANDREWS FM, 1974, SOC INDIC RES, V1, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00286419
   AVERILL JR, 1973, PSYCHOL BULL, V80, P286, DOI 10.1037/h0034845
   BADURA B, 1984, SOC INDIC RES, V14, P295, DOI 10.1007/BF00692986
   BART CA, 1990, 1ST WORK C PSYCH PSY
   BRADLEY GW, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P56, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.36.1.56
   BRICKMAN P, 1975, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P191, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.32.2.191
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   BUUNK BP, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P1238, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.6.1238
   CALMAN KC, 1984, J MED ETHICS, V10, P124, DOI 10.1136/jme.10.3.124
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   CAPLAN RD, 1984, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V25, P303, DOI 10.2307/2136427
   CHAMBERLAIN K, 1992, SOC INDIC RES, V26, P101, DOI 10.1007/BF00304394
   COHEN S, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P310, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.98.2.310
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   COYNE JC, 1986, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V54, P454, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.54.4.454
   de Haes JCJM, 1988, KWALITEIT LEVEN KANK
   DEHAES JCJ, 1991, NED TIJDSCHR PSYCHOL, V46, P146
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   FLEISHMAN JA, 1984, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V25, P229, DOI 10.2307/2136671
   FOLKMAN S, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P839, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.4.839
   GUTTMAN L, 1982, SOC INDIC RES, V10, P159, DOI 10.1007/BF00302508
   HELSON H, 1964, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE
   HERMANS HJM, 1974, WAARDEGEBIEDEN HUN O
   HETTEMA PJ, 1989, PERSONALITY ENV
   HOEKSTRA HA, 1983, GEDRAG GEZOND, V11, P310
   Lazarus R. S., 1974, COPING ADAPTATION, P249
   LAZARUS RS, 1982, PSYCHOL ASPECTS CANC, P163
   LEFCOURT HM, 1973, AM PSYCHOL, V28, P417, DOI 10.1037/h0034639
   LEON GR, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P503
   LEVENSON JL, 1987, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V28, P399
   Magi M, 1981, Sociol Health Illn, V3, P49, DOI 10.1111/1467-9566.ep11343652
   MILBRATH LW, 1982, SOC INDIC RES, V10, P133, DOI 10.1007/BF00302507
   MILLER DT, 1975, PSYCHOL BULL, V82, P213, DOI 10.1037/h0076486
   Miller SM, 1989, STRESS PERSONAL CONT, P107
   NAJMAN JM, 1981, SOC SCI MED F-MED S, V15, P107, DOI 10.1016/0271-5392(81)90012-5
   NOYES R, 1980, PSYCHIATRY, V43, P234
   ORMEL J, 1983, PSYCHOL MED, V13, P165
   PARDUCCI A, 1968, SCI AM, V219, P84
   PARKES KR, 1989, STRESS PERSONAL CONT, P21
   Rodgers W. L., 1974, COPING ADAPTATION, P316
   ROHDE P, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P499, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.58.3.499
   SANDERMAN R, 1988, LIFE EVENTS MEDIATIN
   Schank RC, 1977, SCRIPTS PLANS GOALS
   SCHEIER MF, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1024, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1024
   Seligman M. E. P., 1975, HELPLESSNESS
   SINNEMA G, 1988, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V9, P61, DOI 10.1016/0197-0070(88)90020-4
   SLATER E, 1974, CLIN PSYCHIATRY
   SPRANGERS MAG, 1989, RESPONSE SHIFT RETRO
   STRACK F, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P1460, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.49.6.1460
   SWANN WB, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P1609, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.49.6.1609
   TAYLOR SE, 1983, AM PSYCHOL, V38, P161
   TAZELAAR F, 1980, THESIS RIJKSUNIVERSI
   THOMPSON SC, 1981, PSYCHOL BULL, V90, P89, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.90.1.89
   Tymstra T, 1989, Int J Technol Assess Health Care, V5, P207
   VANSONDEREN FLP, 1991, THESIS RIJKSUNIVERSI
   VANZUUREN FJ, 1989, GEDRAG GEZOND, V16, P178
   Vaux A., 1988, SOCIAL SUPPORT THEOR
   WEINSTEIN ND, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P86
   WEISMAN AD, 1979, COPING CANCER
   White R. E., 1974, COPING ADAPTATION, P47
   Wills T. A., 1987, COPING NEGATIVE LIFE, P243
NR 61
TC 24
BP 1331
EP 1342
PY 1993
PD DEC
VL 73
IS 3
GA MP553
UT WOS:A1993MP55300050
ER

PT J
AU Hayes, N
   Joseph, S
AF Hayes, N
   Joseph, S
TI Big 5 correlates of three measures of subjective well-being
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Warwick, Dept Psychol, Coventry CV4 7AL, W Midlands, England.
RP Joseph, S, Univ Warwick, Dept Psychol, Coventry CV4 7AL, W Midlands, England.
DE happiness; personality; Big 5
ID HAPPINESS; PERSONALITY; HAPPY
AB One hundred and eleven individuals completed the NEO Five Factor Inventory along with three measures of subjective well-being, the Oxford Happiness Inventory, the Depression-Happiness Scale, and the Satisfaction With Life Scale. Regression analysis showed that although Extraversion and Neuroticism best predicted scores on the Oxford Happiness Inventory, it was Neuroticism and Conscientiousness that best predicted scores on the Satisfaction with Life Scale. These results provide further evidence that Neuroticism and Extraversion are dimensions of personality related to subjective well-being. However, the results also suggest that Conscientiousness is an additional dimension of personality relevant to understanding subjective well-being. (C) 2002 Elsevier Science Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR BREBNER J, 1995, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V19, P251, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(95)00022-X
   Chan R, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V28, P347, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00103-8
   Costa P. T., 1992, REVISED NEO PERSONAL
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P1105
   Forgas J. P., 1989, RECENT ADV SOCIAL PS
   FURNHAM A, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P1093, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90138-H
   Hills P, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V30, P595, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00058-1
   Hills P, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V31, P1357, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00229-4
   Joseph S, 1998, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V54, P537, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-4679(199806)54:4<537::AID-JCLP15>3.0.CO;2-G
   Lu L, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V22, P249, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(96)00187-0
   MCCRAE RR, 1991, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V17, P227, DOI 10.1177/014616729101700217
   McGregor I, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P494, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.494
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
NR 15
TC 59
BP 723
EP 727
PY 2003
PD MAR
VL 34
IS 4
DI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00057-0
GA 645VR
UT WOS:000181001100014
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Carl, M
AF Carl, M
TI Law, Virtue, and happiness in Aquinas's moral theory
SO THOMIST
J9 THOMIST
LA English
DT Article
RP Carl, M, SEATTLE UNIV,SEATTLE,WA, USA.
ID THOMISTIC NATURAL RIGHT; MANS VIEW
CR Aquinas T., SUMMA THEOLOGICA
   AQUINAS T, SENTENTIAE
   AQUINAS T, DE VIRTUTIBUS IN COM
   AQUINAS THOMAS, VERITATE, V22, p[1, 9]
   Aristotle, NICOMACHEAN ETHICS
   Boyle J., 1992, NATURAL LAW THEORY, P3
   CARL M, 1989, THESIS MARQUETTE U
   DONAGAN A, 1981, GEORGETOWN S ETHICS
   Donagan Alan, 1977, THEORY MORALITY
   FROELICH G, 1989, NEW SCHOLASTICISM, V63, P38
   GOERNER EA, 1979, POLIT THEORY, V7, P101
   GOERNER EA, 1983, POLIT THEORY, V11, P393, DOI 10.1177/0090591783011003005
   GRISEZ G, 1989, MORAL PHILOSOPHY, P125
   HALL P, 1994, NARRATIVE NATURAL LA
   HIBBS TS, 1987, NEW SCHOLASTICISM, V61, P271
   HITTINGER R, 1992, NATURAL LAW THEORY, P42
   MacIntyre A. C., 1988, WHOSE JUSTICE WHICH
   NELSON DM, 1992, PRIORITY PRUDENCE VI
   STALEY KM, 1989, MOD SCHOOLMAN, V66, P285
   STUMP E, 1991, BEING GOODNESS, P99
   YEARLEY L, 1990, AQUINAS MENCIUS THEO
NR 21
TC 2
BP 425
EP 447
PY 1997
PD JUL
VL 61
IS 3
GA XQ640
UT WOS:A1997XQ64000005
ER

PT J
AU Reeskens, T
   Wright, M
AF Reeskens, Tim
   Wright, Matthew
TI Subjective Well-Being and National Satisfaction: Taking Seriously the
   "Proud of What?" Question
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCE
J9 PSYCHOL SCI
LA English
DT Editorial Material
C1 [Reeskens, Tim] Katholieke Univ Leuven, Ctr Sociol Res, Louvain, Belgium.
   [Reeskens, Tim] Res Fdn Flanders FWO, Brussels, Belgium.
   [Wright, Matthew] American Univ, Dept Govt, Washington, DC 20016 USA.
RP Reeskens, T, KU Leuven Sociol, Pk Str 45, Box 3601, B-3000 Louvain, Belgium.
EM tim.reeskens@soc.kuleuven.be
ID COUNTRIES; VALUES
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Brubaker Rogers, 1992, CITIZENSHIP NATIONHO
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   Eurostat, 2011, EUR STAT DAT
   Morrison M, 2011, PSYCHOL SCI, V22, P166, DOI 10.1177/0956797610396224
   Pehrson S, 2009, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V72, P24
   Reeskens T., COMP POLITI IN PRESS
   Reeskens T, 2010, NATIONS NATL, V16, P579, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8129.2010.00446.x
   Sagiv L, 2000, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P177, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(200003/04)30:2<177::AID-EJSP982>3.0.CO;2-Z
   SCHWARTZ SH, 1992, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60281-6
   Schwartz SH, 2000, J PERS, V68, P309, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00099
   Wright M., POLITICAL P IN PRESS
NR 12
TC 0
BP 1460
EP 1462
PY 2011
PD NOV
VL 22
IS 11
DI 10.1177/0956797611419673
GA 899OU
UT WOS:000300826400017
ER

PT J
AU FISHER, BJ
AF FISHER, BJ
TI SUCCESSFUL AGING AND LIFE SATISFACTION - A PILOT-STUDY FOR CONCEPTUAL
   CLARIFICATION
SO JOURNAL OF AGING STUDIES
J9 J AGING STUD
LA English
DT Article
RP FISHER, BJ, SW MISSOURI STATE UNIV,DEPT SOCIOL & ANTHROPOL,901 S NATL AVE,SPRINGFIELD,MO 65804, USA.
AB Successful aging has often been equated with life satisfaction, but some argue the need to separate the two concepts and to specify the meanings older people attach to these concepts. This research sought to identify how older people understood life satisfaction and successful aging and what they viewed as essential for each. Open-ended interviews were conducted with a sample of older people (n = 19) at a Senior Activity center. Respondents were asked to explain what successful aging and life satisfaction meant to them, what was necessary for each, and what prevented each. While there were some overlaps in older people's understandings of these concepts, one key difference did emerge from the qualitative data. Respondents described life satisfaction in terms of past expectations and present circumstances, while successful aging was more oriented to strategies for coping in later life and maintaining a positive outlook.
CR ADAMS DL, 1971, GERONTOLOGIST, V11, P64
   ATCHLEY RC, 1989, GERONTOLOGIST, V29, P183
   Baltes P. B., 1990, SUCCESSFUL AGING PER
   BUTLER RN, 1985, PRODUCTIVE AGING
   CLARK M, 1967, CULTURE AGING
   *GRAMS A, 1987, SENIOR UPDATE
   GUBRIUM J, 1986, GROWING OLD AM, P233
   Havighurst R. J., 1963, PROCESSES AGING, V1
   KAUFMANN SR, 1986, AGELESS SELF
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   NUSSBAUM JF, 1989, COMMUNICATION AGING
   NYDEGGER C, 1977, SPECIAL PUBLICATION, V3
   ROFF LL, 1989, PROMOTING SUCCESSFUL
   ROWE JW, 1987, SCIENCE, V237, P143, DOI 10.1126/science.3299702
   RUBINSTEIN RL, 1989, RES ADULTHOOD AGING, P109
   RYFF CD, 1989, INT J BEHAV DEV, V12, P35
   RYFF CD, 1986, NOV GER SOC AM M CHI
   THOMAS LE, 1989, RES ADULTHOOD AGING, P183
NR 18
TC 21
BP 191
EP 202
PY 1992
PD SUM
VL 6
IS 2
DI 10.1016/0890-4065(92)90012-U
GA HW616
UT WOS:A1992HW61600006
ER

PT J
AU Lancioni, GE
   Singh, NN
   O'Reilly, MF
   Sigafoos, J
   Oliva, D
   Campodonico, F
   Buono, S
AF Lancioni, Giulio E.
   Singh, Nirbhay N.
   O'Reilly, Mark F.
   Sigafoos, Jeff
   Oliva, Doretta
   Campodonico, Francesca
   Buono, Serafino
TI Walker devices and microswitch technology to enhance assisted indoor
   ambulation by persons with multiple disabilities: Three single-case
   studies
SO RESEARCH IN DEVELOPMENTAL DISABILITIES
J9 RES DEV DISABIL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lancioni, Giulio E.] Univ Bari, I-70100 Bari, Italy.
   [Singh, Nirbhay N.] Amer Hlth & Wellness Inst, Raleigh, NC USA.
   [O'Reilly, Mark F.] Univ Texas Austin, Meadows Ctr Preventing Educ Risk, Austin, TX 78712 USA.
   [Sigafoos, Jeff] Victoria Univ Wellington, Wellington, New Zealand.
   [Oliva, Doretta; Campodonico, Francesca] Lege F DOro Res Ctr, Osimo, Italy.
RP Lancioni, GE, Univ Bari, Dept Neurosci & Sense Organs, Via Quintino Sella 268, I-70100 Bari, Italy.
EM giulio.lancioni@uniba.it
DE Walker devices; Microswitch technology; Ambulation; Multiple
   disabilities; Problem behavior; Indices of happiness
ID AUTOMATICALLY DELIVERED STIMULATION; GROSS MOTOR FUNCTION; BODY-WEIGHT
   SUPPORT; CEREBRAL-PALSY; STEP RESPONSES; INTELLECTUAL DISABILITIES;
   TREADMILL WALKING; PHYSICAL-THERAPY; CHILDREN; GAIT
AB These three single-case studies assessed the use of walker devices and microswitch technology for promoting ambulation behavior among persons with multiple disabilities. The walker devices were equipped with support and weight lifting features. The microswitch technology ensured that brief stimulation followed the participants' ambulation responses. The participants were two children (i.e., Study I and Study II) and one man (i.e., Study III) with poor ambulation performance. The ambulation efforts of the child in Study I involved regular steps, while those of the child in Study II involved pushing responses (i.e., he pushed himself forward with both feet while sitting on the walker's saddle). The man involved in Study III combined his poor ambulation performance with problem behavior, such as shouting or slapping his face. The results were positive for all three participants. The first two participants had a large increase in the number of steps/pushes performed during the ambulation events provided and in the percentages of those events that they completed independently. The third participant improved his ambulation performance as well as his general behavior (i.e., had a decline in problem behavior and an increase in indices of happiness). The wide-ranging implications of the results are discussed. (C) 2013 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Anttila H, 2008, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V87, P478, DOI 10.1097/PHM.0b013e318174ebed
   Barlow D., 2009, SINGLE CASE EXPT DES
   Begnoche Denise M, 2007, Pediatr Phys Ther, V19, P11, DOI 10.1097/01.pep.0000250023.06672.b6
   Blundell SW, 2003, CLIN REHABIL, V17, P48, DOI 10.1191/0269215503cr584oa
   Borg J, 2011, DISABIL SOC, V26, P151, DOI 10.1080/09687599.2011.543862
   Borggraefe I, 2008, MOVEMENT DISORD, V23, P280, DOI 10.1002/mds.21802
   Borrero CSW, 2008, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V41, P83, DOI 10.1901/jaba.2008.41-83
   Brown RI, 2009, J POLICY PRACT INTEL, V6, P2, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-1130.2008.00202.x
   Callahan K, 2008, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V38, P678, DOI 10.1007/s10803-007-0434-9
   Cernak K, 2008, PHYS THER, V88, P88, DOI 10.2522/ptj.20070134
   Cherng RJ, 2007, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V86, P548, DOI 10.1097/PHM.0b013e31806dc302
   Chia LC, 2010, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V52, P251, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8749.2009.03392.x
   Tieman Beth L., 2004, Physical & Occupational Therapy in Pediatrics, V24, P109
   Claxton K, 2011, HEALTH ECON, V20, P2, DOI 10.1002/hec.1612
   Du L., 2010, FAMILY CONSUMER SCI, V39, P161, DOI 10.1111/j.1552-3934.2010.02054.x
   Bauer Stephen, 2012, Disabil Rehabil Assist Technol, V7, P350, DOI 10.3109/17483107.2011.653000
   Green CW, 1999, BEHAV MODIF, V23, P280, DOI 10.1177/0145445599232006
   Hamed NS, 2011, CLIN REHABIL, V25, P157, DOI 10.1177/0269215510382147
   Hayakawa K, 2011, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V112, P573, DOI 10.2466/06.13.15.PMS.112.2.573-580
   HORTON SV, 1989, RES DEV DISABIL, V10, P363, DOI 10.1016/0891-4222(89)90037-1
   Katz-Leurer M, 2010, DEV NEUROREHABIL, V13, P170, DOI 10.3109/17518420903512873
   Kazdin AE, 2001, BEHAV MODIFICATION A
   Kennedy C. H., 2005, SINGLE CASE DESIGNS
   Ketelaar M, 2001, PHYS THER, V81, P1534
   Lancioni G. E., 2012, ASSISTIVE TECHNOLOGY
   Lancioni GE, 2008, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V107, P114, DOI 10.2466/PMS.107.1.114-118
   Lancioni GE, 2009, RES DEV DISABIL, V30, P308, DOI 10.1016/j.ridd.2008.05.002
   Lancioni GE, 2005, RES DEV DISABIL, V26, P71, DOI 10.1016/j.ridd.2004.04.003
   Lancioni GE, 2004, BEHAV COGN PSYCHOTH, V32, P245, DOI 10.1017/S1352465804001201
   Lancioni GE, 2005, J VISUAL IMPAIR BLIN, V99, P109
   Lancioni GE, 2009, J VISUAL IMPAIR BLIN, V103, P308
   Lancioni GE, 2010, RES DEV DISABIL, V31, P811, DOI 10.1016/j.ridd.2010.02.006
   Lancioni GE, 2000, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V91, P211, DOI 10.2466/PMS.91.5.211-216
   Lancioni GE, 2007, J DEV PHYS DISABIL, V19, P1, DOI 10.1007/s10882-006-9030-8
   Lancioni GE, 2005, DISABIL REHABIL, V27, P83, DOI 10.1080/09638280400007406
   Lee LL, 2010, INT J NURS STUD, V47, P1545, DOI 10.1016/j.ijnurstu.2010.08.008
   Liso DR, 2010, TOP EARLY CHILD SPEC, V30, P91, DOI 10.1177/0271121409344354
   Lotan Meir, 2004, ScientificWorldJournal, V4, P449
   Maher CA, 2011, DISABIL REHABIL, V33, P146, DOI 10.3109/09638288.2010.490868
   Miltenberger R. G., 2004, BEHAV MODIFICATION P
   Palisano RJ, 2003, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V45, P113, DOI 10.1017/S0012162203000215
   Samuelsson K, 2008, DISABIL REHABIL, V30, P551, DOI 10.1080/09638280701355777
   Scherer M. J., 2012, ASSISTIVE TECHNOLOGI
   Schmidt H, 2007, J NEUROENG REHABIL, V4, DOI 10.1186/1743-0003-4-2
   Simard-Tremblay E, 2010, J CHILD NEUROL, V25, P669, DOI 10.1177/0883073809342590
   Tsorlakis N, 2004, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V46, P740, DOI 10.1017/S0012162204001276
   Vashdi E, 2008, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V52, P371, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.2007.01034.x
   Whittingham K, 2010, RES DEV DISABIL, V31, P1346, DOI 10.1016/j.ridd.2010.07.006
NR 48
TC 0
BP 2191
EP 2199
PY 2013
PD JUL
VL 34
IS 7
DI 10.1016/j.ridd.2013.03.025
GA 156BG
UT WOS:000319794600015
ER

PT J
AU Marrero, RJ
   Carballeira, M
AF Marrero, Rosario J.
   Carballeira, Monica
TI Influence of coping on happiness, life satisfaction and self-esteem
   according to age
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Marrero, Rosario J.] Univ La Laguna, E-38207 San Cristobal la Laguna, Spain.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 633
EP 633
PY 2012
VL 47
GA 986WU
UT WOS:000307377706309
ER

PT J
AU Bacanli, H
   Surucu, M
   Ilhan, T
AF Bacanli, Hasan
   Surucu, Mustafa
   Ilhan, Tahsin
TI An Investigation of Psychometric Properties of Coping Styles Scale Brief
   Form: A Study of Validity and Reliability
SO KURAM VE UYGULAMADA EGITIM BILIMLERI
J9 KURAM UYGUL EGIT BIL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Bacanli, Hasan] Gazi Univ, TR-06500 Ankara, Turkey.
   [Surucu, Mustafa] Adiyaman Univ, Fac Educ, Dept Guidance & Psychol Counseling, Adiyaman, Turkey.
   [Ilhan, Tahsin] Gaziosmanpasa Univ, Fac Educ, Dept Guidance & Psychol Counseling, Tokat, Turkey.
RP Bacanli, H, Gazi Univ, Gazi Fac Educ, TR-06500 Ankara, Turkey.
EM hasan.bacanli@gmail.com
DE Coping; Coping Styles; Validity; Reliability
ID BREAST-CANCER; STRATEGIES; STRESS; ADJUSTMENT; INVENTORY; DISTRESS;
   CHILDREN
AB The aim of the current study was to develop a short form of Coping Styles Scale based on COPE Inventory. A total of 275 undergraduate students (114 female, and 74 male) were administered in the first study. In order to test factors structure of Coping Styles Scale Brief Form, principal components factor analysis and direct oblique rotation was used. Factor analysis Results indicated that Coping Styles Scale Brief Form had 14 factors with two items. All factors explained 80.37% of the variance in the scale. In order to test concurrent validity of CSS-BF, the relationship between coping styles, social desirability, self-esteem, life satisfaction and A type personality were examined. Cronbach's alfa coefficient of subscales ranged from 0.39 (Restraint Coping) to 0.92 (Humor) and test re-tests (two weeks interval) coefficients were ranged from .44 (Restraint Coping) to .90 (Religion).
CR Agargun MY, 2005, ANADOLU PSIKIYATR DE, V6, P221
   Aricak O. T., 1999, THESIS MARMARA U IST
   Aydin K. B., 2008, EURASIAN J EDUC RES, V30, P33
   Batigun AD, 2006, TURK PSIKIYATR DERG, V17, P32
   Boekaerts M, 1999, DISABIL REHABIL, V21, P311
   Bokszczanin A, 2008, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V21, P325, DOI 10.1080/10615800801950584
   Carver C. S., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P3
   Carver C. S., 1981, ATTENTION SELF REGUL
   CARVER CS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P375, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.2.375
   CARVER CS, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P267, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.56.2.267
   Carver CS, 1997, INT J BEHAV MED, V4, P92, DOI 10.1207/s15327558ijbm0401_6
   ENDLER NS, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P844, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.58.5.844
   FELTON BJ, 1984, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V52, P343, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.52.3.343
   Finset A, 2002, PSYCHOL HEALTH MED, V7, P75, DOI 10.1080/13548500120101577
   FOLKMAN S, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P150, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.1.150
   Gilbar O, 2007, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V20, P383, DOI 10.1080/10615800701384439
   Iskender M., 2003, SAKARYA U EGITIM FAK, V5, P49
   Koker S., 1991, THESIS ANKARA U ANAK
   Kozan K., 1983, ODTU GELISME DERGISI, V10, P447
   Laerum E, 1998, FAM PRACT, V15, P172, DOI 10.1093/fampra/15.2.172
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Lazarus RS., 1966, PSYCHOL STRESS COPIN
   Ozbay Y., 1997, 4 UL PSIK DAN VE REH
   Rathus S. A., 1989, PSYCHOL CHALLENGES L, P181
   Roecker E. C., 1996, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V25, P288
   SAHIN NH, 1995, TURK PSIKOL DERG, V10, P56
   SANDLER IN, 1994, CHILD DEV, V65, P1744, DOI 10.2307/1131291
   Sean C. A. B., 1998, INT J BEHAV DEV, V22, P239
   Stroebe M., 1992, OMEGA, V26, P19, DOI 10.2190/TB6U-4QQC-HR3M-V9FT
   TOBIN DL, 1989, COGNITIVE THER RES, V13, P343, DOI 10.1007/BF01173478
   Turkum A. S., 2002, TURK PSIKOLOJIK DANI, V2, P25
NR 31
TC 0
BP 90
EP 96
PY 2013
PD WIN
VL 13
IS 1
GA 094LO
UT WOS:000315264600005
ER

PT J
AU Veronese, G
   Castiglioni, M
   Tombolani, M
   Said, M
AF Veronese, Guido
   Castiglioni, Marco
   Tombolani, Marco
   Said, Mahmud
TI 'My happiness is the refugee camp, my future Palestine': optimism, life
   satisfaction and perceived happiness in a group of Palestinian children
SO SCANDINAVIAN JOURNAL OF CARING SCIENCES
J9 SCAND J CARING SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Veronese, Guido; Castiglioni, Marco] Univ Milano Bicocca, Dept Human Sci, Milan, Italy.
   [Said, Mahmud] Univ Milano Bicocca, Dept Psychol, Milan, Italy.
RP Veronese, G, Dept Human Sci R Massa, Pzza Ateneo Nuovo 1, I-20126 Milan, Italy.
EM guido.veronese@unimib.it
DE optimism; satisfaction; perceived happiness; Palestinian children; war;
   political and military violence; protective factors; adjustment to
   traumas; cross-sectional study
ID POLITICAL VIOLENCE; MENTAL-HEALTH; WAR; ADJUSTMENT; ISRAELI; IMPACT;
   YOUTH; PTSD; CARE
AB Scand J Caring Sci; 2012; 26; 467473 My happiness is the refugee camp, my future Palestine: optimism, life satisfaction and perceived happiness in a group of Palestinian children Background: This study aimed to explore optimism, perceived happiness and life satisfaction in a group of Palestinian children living in urban districts, rural areas and a refugee camp in the West Bank, as well as in a city in Israel. Method: Three self-report instruments were administered to a convenience sample of school-age children (n. 226; 812 years old): the Youth Life Orientation Test (YLOT), the Subjective Happiness Scale (SHS) and the Face Scale (FS). The scores were analyzed using anovas and correlation tests (Pearsons r). Gender and age differences were explored. Results: Optimism, life satisfaction and perceived happiness characterize the entire group of Palestinian children in general. Very little difference was found as a function of gender. Conclusion: Palestinian children seem to enjoy a satisfactory quality of life with regard to optimism, satisfaction and perceived happiness. We hypothesize that these factors may reinforce resilience and positive adjustment to trauma in children. The implications for clinical psychology are discussed.
CR Abdel-Khalek AM, 2006, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V34, P139, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2006.34.2.139
   Ai AL, 2006, J INTERPERS VIOLENCE, V21, P689, DOI 10.1177/0886260506287245
   Ajdukovic D, 2008, INT J BEHAV DEV, V32, P337, DOI 10.1177/0165025408090975
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Barber B. K., 2008, ADOLESCENTS WAR YOUT
   Barber BK, 2001, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V29, P259, DOI 10.1002/jcop.1017.abs
   Barber BK, 2006, PSYCHOL RESOLVING GL, V2, P171
   Batniji R, 2009, LANCET, V373, P1133, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(09)60110-0
   Berlin A, 2008, SCAND J CARING SCI, V22, P118, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6712.2007.00533.x
   Brodhagen A, 2008, J FAM VIOLENCE, V23, P408
   Ladd GW, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P14, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01715.x
   Cairns Ed, 2003, ROLE MEMORY ETHNIC C
   Cummings EM, 2009, CLIN CHILD FAM PSYCH, V12, P3, DOI 10.1007/s10567-009-0042-7
   Darby J., 2006, VIOLENCE RECONSTRUCT
   Daud A, 2008, SCAND J CARING SCI, V22, P331, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6712.2007.00532.x
   Dyregrov A, 2000, HELPFUL HURTFUL ASPE
   Espi Emmanuelle, 2009, Int J Ment Health Syst, V3, P21, DOI 10.1186/1752-4458-3-21
   Ey S, 2005, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V46, P548, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2004.00372.x
   Frey BS, 2011, INT J WELLBEING, V1, P226, DOI [10.5502/ijw.v1i2.5, DOI 10.5502/IJW.V1I2.5]
   Friedman V, 2009, RICERCHE PSICOLOGIA, V3, P219
   Giacaman R, 2009, LANCET, V373, P837, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(09)60107-0
   Gilligan C, 2009, J PEACE RES, V46, P119, DOI 10.1177/0022343308098407
   Goodman P, 2009, ZIONISM JEWISH DIASP
   HARRY J, 1976, J MARRIAGE FAM, V38, P289, DOI 10.2307/350388
   Holder MD, 2010, J HAPPINESS STUD, V11, P131, DOI 10.1007/s10902-008-9126-1
   Lewin K., 1948, RESOLVING SOCIAL CON
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1006824100041
   MacDonald PM, 1996, GENET SOC GEN PSYCH, V122, P373
   Massad SG, 2011, BMC PUBLIC HEALTH, V11, DOI 10.1186/1471-2458-11-253
   Povlsen L, 2009, SCAND J CARING SCI, V23, P482, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6712.2008.00644.x
   Punamaki RL, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P55, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01719.x
   Punamaki RL, 1997, CHILD DEV, V68, P718, DOI 10.2307/1132121
   Qouta S, 2008, INT J BEHAV DEV, V32, P310, DOI 10.1177/0165025408090973
   Quota S, 2001, INT J PSYCHOL, V36, P1
   Rieder M, 2012, ARCH DIS CHILD, V97, P59, DOI 10.1136/adc.2009.178186
   Sagi-Schwartz A, 2008, INT J BEHAV DEV, V32, P322, DOI 10.1177/0165025408090974
   Samarasinghe K, 2002, SCAND J CARING SCI, V16, P292, DOI 10.1046/j.1471-6712.2002.00089.x
   ShalhoubKevorkian N, 2009, CAMB STUD LAW SOC, P1, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511626852
   Slone M, 2008, INT J BEHAV DEV, V32, P348, DOI 10.1177/0165025408090976
   Slone M, 1999, J CONFLICT RESOLUT, V43, P78, DOI 10.1177/0022002799043001005
   Thabet AA, 2009, INT J SOC PSYCHIATR, V55, P226, DOI 10.1177/0020764008096100
   Tkach C., 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P183, DOI DOI 10.1007/S11205-005-0213-Y
   Veronese G., 2010, COUNS PSYCHOL, V23, P411, DOI DOI 10.1080/09515070.2010.529678
   Veronese G, 2011, PERSPECTIVES IMMIGRA, P127
   Veronese G, 2008, RIV SPERIMENTALE FRE, VCXXXII, P87
   Veronese G, 2010, INT J HUMAN SCI, V7, P85
   Weizman E., 2007, HOLLOW LAND ISRAELS
   Wessells M., 2006, PSYCHOL RESOLVING GL, V3, P243
NR 48
TC 1
BP 467
EP 473
PY 2012
PD SEP
VL 26
IS 3
DI 10.1111/j.1471-6712.2011.00951.x
GA 983FG
UT WOS:000307103600007
ER

PT J
AU Albrecht, C
AF Albrecht, C
TI Research on happiness. A survey.
SO KOLNER ZEITSCHRIFT FUR SOZIOLOGIE UND SOZIALPSYCHOLOGIE
J9 KOLNER Z SOZIOL SOZ
LA German
DT Book Review
CR BELLEBAUM A, 2002, RESEARCH HAPPINESS
NR 1
TC 0
BP 763
EP 765
PY 2005
PD DEC
VL 57
IS 4
GA 002GT
UT WOS:000234600200025
ER

PT B
AU Mala, DJ
   Kamalapriya, M
   Shobana, R
   Mohan, V
AF Mala, D. Jeya
   Kamalapriya, M.
   Shobana, R.
   Mohan, V.
TI A Non-Pheromone based Intelligent Swarm Optimization Technique in
   Software Test Suite Optimization
SO IAMA: 2009 INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON INTELLIGENT AGENT & MULTI-AGENT SYSTEMS
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Mala, D. Jeya; Kamalapriya, M.; Shobana, R.; Mohan, V.] Thiagarajar Coll Engn, Madurai, Tamil Nadu, India.
RP Mala, DJ, Thiagarajar Coll Engn, Madurai, Tamil Nadu, India.
EM djmcse@tce.edu; mkpriya@tce.edu; rsshobana@tce.edu
DE Software Testing; Test Optimization; ABC (Artificial Bee Colony)
   Optimization; Agents; Test adequacy criterion; ACO (Ant Colony
   Optimization)
ID ALGORITHM
AB In our paper, we applied a non-pheromone based intelligent swarm optimization technique namely artificial bee colony optimization (ABC) for test suite optimization. Our approach is a population based algorithm, in which each test case represents a possible solution in the optimization problem and happiness value which is a heuristic introduced to each test case corresponds to the quality or fitness of the associated solution. The functionalities of three groups of bees are extended to three agents namely Search Agent, Selector Agent and Optimizer Agent to select efficient test cases among near infinite number of test cases. Because of the parallel behavior of these agents, the solution generation becomes faster and makes the approach an efficient one. Since, the test adequacy criterion we used is path coverage; the quality of the test cases is improved during each iteration to cover the paths in the software. Finally, we compared our approach with Ant Colony Optimization (ACO), a pheromone based optimization technique in test suite optimization and finalized that, ABC based approach has several advantages over ACO based optimization.
CR BASTURK B, IEEE SWARM INT S 200
   Deb K, 2001, MULTIOBJECTIVE OPTIM
   Karaboga D, 2008, APPL SOFT COMPUT, V8, P687, DOI 10.1016/j.asoc.2007.05.007
   Karaboga D, 2007, LECT NOTES COMPUT SC, V4529, P789
   Li H., 2004, T ENG COMPUTING TECH
   MICHAEL CC, P ASE 97
   Pressman R. S, 2007, SOFTWARE ENG PRACTIT
   Russel S., 1995, ARTIFICIAL INTELLIGE
NR 8
TC 1
BP 188
EP 192
PY 2009
GA BOC80
UT WOS:000276195600042
ER

PT J
AU Waterman, A
AF Waterman, Andrew
TI 'Happiness'
SO AGENDA
J9 AGENDA
LA English
DT Poetry
C1 [Waterman, Andrew] Univ Ulster, Coleraine BT52 1SA, Londonderry, North Ireland.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 85
EP 86
PY 2008
PD SPR
VL 43
IS 2-3
GA 279TV
UT WOS:000254378500031
ER

PT J
AU Burroughs, JE
   Chaplin, LN
   Pandelaere, M
   Norton, MI
   Ordabayeva, N
   Gunz, A
   Dinauer, L
AF Burroughs, James E.
   Chaplin, Lan Nguyen
   Pandelaere, Mario
   Norton, Michael I.
   Ordabayeva, Nailya
   Gunz, Alex
   Dinauer, Leslie
TI Using Motivation Theory to Develop a Transformative Consumer Research
   Agenda for Reducing Materialism in Society
SO JOURNAL OF PUBLIC POLICY & MARKETING
J9 J PUBLIC POLICY MARK
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Burroughs, James E.] Univ Virginia, McIntire Sch Commerce, Charlottesville, VA 22903 USA.
   [Chaplin, Lan Nguyen] Villanova Univ, Villanova, PA 19085 USA.
   [Pandelaere, Mario] Univ Ghent, Dept Mkt, Ghent, Belgium.
   [Norton, Michael I.] Harvard Univ, Harvard Business Sch, Cambridge, MA 02138 USA.
   [Ordabayeva, Nailya] Erasmus Univ, Rotterdam Sch Management, NL-3000 DR Rotterdam, Netherlands.
   [Gunz, Alex] Univ Missouri, Trulaske Coll Business, Columbia, MO 65211 USA.
   [Dinauer, Leslie] Univ Maryland, Univ Coll, Grad Sch Management & Technol, College Pk, MD 20742 USA.
RP Burroughs, JE, Univ Virginia, McIntire Sch Commerce, Charlottesville, VA 22903 USA.
EM burroughs@virginia.edu; lan.chaplin@villanova.edu;
   Mario.Pandelaere@UGent.be; mnorton@hbs.edu; nordabayeva@rsm.nl;
   gunza@missouri.edu; ldinauer@umuc.edu
DE transformative consumer research; materialism; well-being; happiness;
   consumer welfare
ID TERROR MANAGEMENT ACCOUNT; CONSPICUOUS CONSUMPTION; EXPERIENTIAL
   PURCHASES; MORTALITY SALIENCE; FAMILY-STRUCTURE; MATERIAL VALUES;
   SPENDING MONEY; DARK SIDE; BEHAVIOR; SELF
AB Materialism represents a pervasive value in contemporary society and one that is associated with multiple negative consequences. Although a considerable amount of research has documented these consequences, little research has examined how materialism levels might be reduced. This article presents a research agenda for reducing materialism. The authors begin with an overview of the motivation theory of materialism, a humanistic perspective that holds that materialism is often an outward manifestation of deeper unmet psychological needs and insecurities. Thus, research that contributes to reducing materialism should do so by addressing these more fundamental inadequacies. To this end, the authors outline three emergent research areas that have potential to reduce materialism by enhancing self-esteem-namely, experiential consumption, prosocial giving, and healthy social development in children. The authors review research in each area, consider its relevance to the materialism question, and propose future research directions. They also present the public policy implications of these discussions.
CR ANDREONI J, 1990, ECON J, V100, P464, DOI 10.2307/2234133
   Arndt J, 2004, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V14, P198, DOI 10.1207/s15327663jcp1403_2
   Bagwell LS, 1996, AM ECON REV, V86, P349
   Baumeister R. F., 2001, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V5, P323, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.5.4.323
   BELK RW, 1988, J CONSUM RES, V15, P139, DOI 10.1086/209154
   Biswas-Diener R., 2008, HAPPINESS UNLOCKING
   Bowlby John, 1983, ATTACHMENT LOSS, V1
   Burroughs J. E., 2011, TRANSFORMATIVE CONSU, P249
   Rindfleisch A, 2004, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V14, P219, DOI 10.1207/s15327663jcp1403_4
   Burroughs JE, 2002, J CONSUM RES, V29, P348, DOI 10.1086/344429
   Carter TJ, 2010, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V98, P146, DOI 10.1037/a0017145
   Chang LC, 2002, PSYCHOL MARKET, V19, P389, DOI 10.1002/mar.10016
   Chaplin LN, 2010, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V20, P176, DOI 10.1016/j.jcps.2010.02.002
   Chaplin LN, 2007, J CONSUM RES, V34, P480, DOI 10.1086/518546
   Chaplin LN, 2005, J CONSUM RES, V32, P119, DOI 10.1086/426622
   Cohen P, 1996, LIFE VALUES ADOLESCE
   COLLINS NL, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P644, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.4.644
   Cross G., 2000, ALL CONSUMING CENTUR
   Deci E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   DECI EL, 1991, NEBR SYM MOTIV, V38, P237
   Dunn EW, 2008, SCIENCE, V319, P1687, DOI 10.1126/science.1150952
   Dunn EW, 2011, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V21, P115, DOI 10.1016/j.jcps.2011.02.002
   Friestad Marian, 2009, DECEPTION MARKETPLAC
   Goldberg ME, 2003, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V13, P278, DOI 10.1207/S15327663JCP1303_09
   Good J., 2007, MASS COMMUNICATION S, V10, P365, DOI DOI 10.1080/15205430701407165
   Griffin M, 2004, J BUS RES, V57, P893, DOI 10.1016/S0148-2963(02)00290-4
   Griskevicius V, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V93, P85, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.93.1.85
   Gupta Nabanita Datta, 2006, 2014 I STUD LAB
   Harter S., 1985, MANUAL SELF PERCEPTI
   HAZAN C, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P270, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.2.270
   International Monetary Fund, 2010, WORLD EC FIN SURV
   John DR, 1999, J CONSUM RES, V26, P183, DOI 10.1086/209559
   Kardes Frank R., 2008, HDB CONSUMER PSYCHOL, P221
   Kasser T., 2002, HIGH PRICE MAT
   KASSER T, 1995, DEV PSYCHOL, V31, P907, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.31.6.907
   KASSER T, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P410, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.2.410
   Kasser T, 2000, PSYCHOL SCI, V11, P348, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00269
   Kasser T, 2005, SEARCH INST SER DEV, P357
   Killingsworth MA, 2010, SCIENCE, V330, P932, DOI 10.1126/science.1192439
   Krakauer J., 1997, THIN AIR PERSONAL AC
   LaPoint Velma, 1999, M STUD GROUP INV SCH
   Levine M., 2006, PRICE PRIVILEGE PARE
   Levitt S. D., 2005, FREAKONOMICS ROGUE E
   LINN S., 2004, CONSUMING KIDS HOSTI
   Liu W, 2008, J CONSUM RES, V35, P543, DOI 10.1086/588699
   Loewenstein G., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P302
   Lopez Shane J., 2008, POSITIVE PSYCHOL EXP, V4, P37
   Chaplin LN, 2010, J CONSUM RES, V36, P757, DOI 10.1086/605365
   Mandel N, 2008, J CONSUM RES, V35, P309, DOI 10.1086/587626
   Maslow A., 1970, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   McClelland D. C, 1987, HUMAN MOTIVATION
   Mick DG, 1996, J CONSUM RES, V23, P106, DOI 10.1086/209470
   MOORE RL, 1981, J COMMUN, V31, P42, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-2466.1981.tb00449.x
   MOSCHIS GP, 1979, J CONSUM RES, V6, P101, DOI 10.1086/208754
   CHURCHILL GA, 1979, J CONSUM RES, V6, P23
   MOSCHIS GP, 1978, J MARKETING RES, V15, P599, DOI 10.2307/3150629
   NETEMEYER RG, 1995, J CONSUM RES, V21, P612, DOI 10.1086/209422
   Nicolao L, 2009, J CONSUM RES, V36, P188, DOI 10.1086/597049
   Okada EM, 2004, J CONSUM RES, V31, P313, DOI 10.1086/422110
   Ordabayeva N, 2011, J CONSUM RES, V38, P27, DOI 10.1086/658165
   Pugh AJ, 2009, LONGING AND BELONGING: PARENTS, CHILDREN, AND CONSUMER CULTURE, P1
   RICHINS ML, 1994, J CONSUM RES, V21, P522, DOI 10.1086/209415
   RICHINS ML, 1992, J CONSUM RES, V19, P303, DOI 10.1086/209304
   Rindfleisch A, 1997, J CONSUM RES, V23, P312, DOI 10.1086/209486
   Roberts JA, 2005, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V15, P183, DOI 10.1207/s15327663jcp1502_10
   Roberts James A., 2011, SHINY OBJECTS WHY WE
   Rucker Derek D., 2008, J CONSUM RES, V25, P257
   Rudders L., 2011, J HAPPINESS STUD, V13, P411
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   Sandstrom Gillian M., 2011, PLOS ONE, V6
   Schor Juliet B., 2004, BORN BUY COMMERCIALI
   SCHROEDER JE, 1995, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V10, P243
   Seyfer J., 1999, MARKETING NEWS, V19, P8
   Sheldon K. M., 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P55, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-0868-8
   Sheldon KM, 2008, MOTIV EMOTION, V32, P37, DOI 10.1007/s11031-008-9081-5
   Sivanathan N, 2010, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P564, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2010.01.006
   Soley L., 2008, PROJECTIVE TECHNIQUE
   Solomon S., 2004, HDB EXPT EXISTENTIAL, P13
   STIPEK D, 1989, CHILD DEV, V60, P521, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1989.tb02734.x
   Troisi J. D., 2006, N AM J PSYCHOL, V8, P421
   Van Boven L, 2010, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V36, P551, DOI 10.1177/0146167210362790
   Van Boven L, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P1193, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.6.1193
   Von Bergen C. W., 1999, J AM PSYCHIAT NURSES, V5, P134, DOI 10.1016/S1078-3903(99)90013-7
   Weinstein N, 2010, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V98, P222, DOI 10.1037/a0016984
   Wicklund R. A., 1982, SYMBOLIC SELF COMPLE
   Williams GC, 2000, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P1756, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2000.tb02466.x
   Wong N, 2003, J CONSUM RES, V30, P72, DOI 10.1086/374697
   Rindfleisch A, 2009, J CONSUM RES, V36, P1, DOI 10.1086/595718
NR 88
TC 0
BP 18
EP 31
PY 2013
PD SPR
VL 32
IS 1
GA 150BH
UT WOS:000319364700003
ER

PT J
AU Ruiz, DM
   Diaz, AP
   Ferrer, BM
   Ochoa, GM
AF Moreno Ruiz, David
   Povedano Diaz, Amapola
   Martinez Ferrer, Belen
   Musitu Ochoa, Gonzalo
TI Emotional and Social Problems in Adolescents from a Gender Perspective
SO SPANISH JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 SPAN J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Moreno Ruiz, David; Povedano Diaz, Amapola; Martinez Ferrer, Belen; Musitu Ochoa, Gonzalo] Univ Pablo de Olavide, Seville, Spain.
RP Ruiz, DM, Univ Pablo de Olavide Sevilla, Dept Ciencias Sociales, Edificio 11,Ctra Utrera,Km 1, Seville 41013, Spain.
EM dmorrui@upo.es
DE community involvement; family and school climate; satisfaction with
   life; non-conformist social reputation; school violence
ID COMMUNITY INVOLVEMENT; LIFE SCALE; VICTIMIZATION; SATISFACTION;
   BEHAVIOR; SCHOOL; FAMILY; NEIGHBORHOOD; ADJUSTMENT; COMPETENCE
AB The present study aims to analyze the relationships between community involvement, perception of family and school climate, and emotional and social problems in adolescents (satisfaction with life, non-conformist social reputation, and school violence). The sample was composed of 1884 (52% boys and 48% girls) adolescents aged from 11 to 17 years old (M = 13.7, SD = 1.4) from the Valencia Community and Andalusia. A structural equation model was calculated to analyze the data. The results indicated that adolescent community involvement was associated with positive perceptions of family and school climate, and school violence. Associations between the variables of the study included in the structural model were also analyzed as a function of gender. The relationship between school climate and social reputation was significant only for boys. Likewise, the association between community involvement and violent behavior was found to be significant only for boys. Finally, the results and their possible implications are discussed..
CR Arias Astray Andrs, 2008, Psicothema, V20, P97
   Atienza FL, 2000, PSICOTHEMA, V12, P314
   Batista JM, 2000, MODELOS ECUACIONES E
   Beaman R, 2006, EDUC REV, V58, P339, DOI 10.1080/00131910600748406
   Bentler P. M., 1995, EQS STRUCTURAL EQUAT
   Berger Christian, 2004, Psykhe, V13, P143
   Buelga S., 2009, PSICOLOGIA SOCIAL CO
   Carlo G, 1999, SEX ROLES, V40, P711, DOI 10.1023/A:1018856601513
   Carroll A, 1999, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V40, P593, DOI 10.1111/1469-7610.00476
   Cava MJ, 2010, SPAN J PSYCHOL, V13, P156
   Cohen S, 2000, SOCIAL SUPPORT MEASU, P3
   Cook TD, 2000, AM EDUC RES J, V37, P535, DOI 10.2307/1163533
   Cunningham EG, 2002, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V62, P147, DOI 10.1177/0013164402062001010
   Davila M. C., 2004, PSICOTHEMA, V16, P639
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Emler N., 1995, ADOLESCENCE DELINQUE
   Estevez E., 2006, PSYCHOL SCH, V43, P387
   Estvez Lpez Estefana, 2008, J Adolesc, V31, P433, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2007.09.007
   Estevez E., 2008, REV MEX PSICOL, V25, P119
   Farina F, 2008, SPAN J PSYCHOL, V11, P78
   Gifford-Smith ME, 2003, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V41, P235, DOI 10.1016/S0022-4405(03)00048-7
   Gottfredson M., 1990, GEN THEORY CRIME
   Gottlieb B. H., 1981, SOCIAL NETWORKS SOCI, P11
   Guerra E., 1993, THESIS U NACL MAYOR
   Haynes NM, 1997, J EDUC PSYCHOL CONS, V8, P321, DOI 10.1207/s1532768xjepc0803_4
   Herrero J, 2004, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V32, P707, DOI 10.1002/jcop.20028
   Huebner E. S., 1991, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V6, P103, DOI 10.1037/h0088805
   Hull P, 2008, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V36, P534, DOI 10.1002/jcop.20253
   JESSOR R, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P117, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.48.2.117
   JESSOR R, 1992, DEV REV, V12, P374, DOI 10.1016/0273-2297(92)90014-S
   Jimenez TI, 2009, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V37, P959, DOI 10.1002/jcop.20342
   Kemper S., 2000, THESIS U NACL MAYOR
   Leaper C., 2007, HDB SOCIALIZATION TH, P561
   Leary Mark R., 2001, INTERPERSONAL REJECT, P213
   Lila M. S., 2003, ENCUENTROS PSICOLOGI, V1, P72
   Little TD, 2003, INT J BEHAV DEV, V27, P122, DOI 10.1080/0165025024400128
   Martnez Guzman M. Loreto, 2007, Psykhe, V16, P3
   Martinez R. A., 1996, FAMILIA EDUCACION FU
   Mestre V., 2009, SPAN J PSYCHOL, V12, P76
   MESTRE V, 2004, ANSIEDAD ESTRES, V36, P207
   Mestre-Escriva V, 2004, REV LAT AM PSICOL, V36, P445
   Moos R. M., 1984, FES WES CES ESCALAS
   Moreno Ruiz David, 2009, Psicothema, V21, P537
   Moreno D., 2009, INT J PSYCHOL PSYCHO, V9, P123
   Moreno D., 2012, PSYCHOSOCIAL INTERVE, V21, P67
   Musitu G, 2004, PSICOTHEMA, V16, P288
   Musitu G., 2011, PSICOLOGIA SALUD, V21, P205
   Pedersen S, 2005, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V35, P65, DOI 10.1007/s10464-005-1890-z
   Rogoff B., 1990, APPRENTICESHIP THINK
   Sampson RJ, 1997, SCIENCE, V277, P918, DOI 10.1126/science.277.5328.918
   Santos J., 2003, DISENO ENCUESTAS EST
   Schwartz S., 1995, APRENDIZAJE ACTIVO
   Seals D, 2003, ADOLESCENCE, V38, P735
   South SJ, 2001, DOES IT TAKE A VILLAGE?, P87
   Suldo SM, 2006, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V27, P567, DOI 10.1177/0143034306073411
   SUN IY, 2004, W CRIMINOLOGY REV, V0005
   Trianes M. V., 2000, VIOLENCIA CONTEXTOS
   Trickett E. J., 1993, EXCEPT CHILDREN, V59, P441
   van Aken MAG, 1999, J ADOLESCENCE, V22, P819, DOI 10.1006/jado.1999.0273
   Vecina Jimnez M L, 2009, Psicothema, V21, P112
   Ying S. y, 2005, CHINESE MENTAL HLTH, V19, P741
NR 61
TC 0
BP 1013
EP 1023
PY 2012
PD NOV
VL 15
IS 3
DI 10.5209/rev_SJOP.2012.v15.n3.39392
GA 055SO
UT WOS:000312437600014
ER

PT J
AU Bergmans, Y
   Links, PS
AF Bergmans, Yvonne
   Links, Paul S.
TI Reducing potential risk factors for suicide-related behavior with a
   group intervention for clients with recurrent suicide-related behavior
SO ANNALS OF CLINICAL PSYCHIATRY
J9 ANN CLIN PSYCHIATRY
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Bergmans, Yvonne] Univ Toronto, St Michaels Hosp, Suicide Studies Unit, Arthur Sommer Rotenberg Chair Suicide Studies, Toronto, ON M5B 1W8, Canada.
RP Bergmans, Y, 30 Bond St,2 Shuter Wing 2-010C, Toronto, ON M5B 1W8, Canada.
EM BERGMANSY@smh.toronto.on.ca
DE recurrent suicide-related behavior; intervention; deficits; risk factors
ID BORDERLINE PERSONALITY-DISORDER; RANDOMIZED CONTROLLED-TRIAL;
   TOWER-OF-BABEL; REVISED NOMENCLATURE; DEPRESSED-PATIENTS; COGNITIVE
   THERAPY; SELF-HARM; FOLLOW-UP; IDEATION; HOPELESSNESS
AB BACKGROUND: This paper reports the results of a pilot study of a 20-week outpatient Psychosocial/Psychoeducational Intervention for Persons with Recurrent Suicide Attempts (PISA) targeting potential risk factors and areas of deficit, including cognitive, affective, and impulsivity known to characterize persons with recurrent suicide-related behavior.
   METHODS: One hundred sixty-three persons completed the 20-week intervention. Self-report questionnaires related to psychological deficits and risk factors associated with suicide-related behavior were given to participants before and after the intervention. Descriptive and paired t tests were performed using SPSS 15.
   RESULTS: This pilot study demonstrated that a 20-week group intervention led to significant pregroup and postgroup reductions in the risk factors associated with suicide-related behavior. Risk factors included cognitive factors: Beck Hopelessness Scale (P = .006), Satisfaction With Life Scale (P = .001), Problem Solving Inventory (P = .008); affective factors: Beck Depression Inventory (P = .018), Toronto Alexithymia Scale (P = .001); and impulsivity factors: Barratt Impulsivity Scale (P = .034).
   CONCLUSIONS: Findings in this pilot study suggest that participants in this short-term intervention report changes in identified risk factors and psychological deficits. These modest changes may be an important first step that facilitates persons at high-risk for suicide to access additional mental health services.
CR Anderson Charles B, 2002, Eat Disord, V10, P227
   BAGBY RM, 1994, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V38, P23, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(94)90005-1
   Barratt ES, 1997, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V47, P1045
   Barratt ES, 1997, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V41, P1045, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(96)00175-8
   BECK AT, 1985, AM J PSYCHIAT, V142, P559
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   BECK AT, 1974, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V42, P861, DOI 10.1037/h0037562
   Bergmans Yvonne, 2002, Crisis, V23, P156, DOI 10.1027//0227-5910.23.4.156
   Blum N, 2008, AM J PSYCHIAT, V165, P468, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.2007.07071079
   BOSTWICK JM, 2005, PRIM PSYCHIAT, V12, P49
   Brown GK, 2005, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V294, P563, DOI 10.1001/jama.294.5.563
   Comtois KA, 2002, PSYCHIATR SERV, V53, P1138, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.53.9.1138
   Crawford MJ, 2007, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V190, P11, DOI 10.1192/bip.bp.106.025437
   Davidson K, 2006, J PERS DISORD, V20, P450, DOI 10.1521/pedi.2006.20.5.450
   Deiter PJ, 2000, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V56, P1173, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(200009)56:9<1173::AID-JCLP5>3.0.CO;2-P
   Forman EM, 2004, AM J PSYCHIAT, V161, P437, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.161.3.437
   HAWTON K, 1998, COGNITIVE BEHAV THER, P406
   Hawton K, 2003, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V182, P537, DOI 10.1192/bjp.182.6.537
   HEPPNER PP, 1982, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V29, P66, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.29.1.66
   Horesh N, 2003, J NERV MENT DIS, V191, P582, DOI 10.1097/01.nmd.0000087184.56009.61
   Huband N, 2007, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V190, P307, DOI 10.1192/bjp.bp.106.023341
   Hund AR, 2005, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V52, P559, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.52.4.559
   IANCU I, 2001, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V42, P466
   Izard CE, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P796, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.5.796
   Joiner TE, 2001, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V32, P507, DOI 10.1037//0735-7028.32.5.507
   Kern RS, 1997, PSYCHIATR SERV, V48, P1131
   Leenaars AA, 2006, ARCH SUICIDE RES, V10, P305, DOI 10.1080/13811110600790710
   LeGris J, 2006, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V51, P131
   Leitner M, 2008, EFFECTIVENESS INTERV
   Levine D, 1997, J NERV MENT DIS, V185, P240, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199704000-00004
   Linehan M. M., 1993, COGNITIVE BEHAV TREA
   LINEHAN MM, 1991, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V48, P1060
   Links P. S., 2003, BRIEF TREAT CRISIS I, V3, P445, DOI 10.1093/brief-treatment/mhg033
   Links PS, 1998, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V43, P251
   Links PS, 2007, J PERS DISORD, V21, P72, DOI 10.1521/pedi.2007.21.1.72
   Livesley WJ, 2000, PSYCHIAT CLIN N AM, V23, P211, DOI 10.1016/S0193-953X(05)70152-0
   Macgowan MJ, 2004, RES SOCIAL WORK PRAC, V14, P147, DOI 10.1177/1049731503257889
   Marziali E, 1997, INT J GROUP PSYCHOTH, V47, P475
   Marzuk PM, 2005, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V112, P294, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2005.00585.x
   McMain S, 2007, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V52, p103S
   Michaelis BH, 2003, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V44, P15, DOI 10.1053/comp.2003.50004
   Modestin J, 2005, PSYCHIAT QUART, V76, P19, DOI 10.1007/s11089-005-5578-y
   *NAT I MENT HLTH, HEALTHYPLACE SUIC FA
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Pitman A, 2007, J ROY SOC MED, V100, P461, DOI 10.1258/jrsm.100.10.461
   Pruessner JC, 2005, NEUROIMAGE, V28, P815, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2005.06.014
   Rudd MD, 1996, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V64, P179, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.64.1.179
   Rudd MD, 2004, SUICIDE LIFE-THREAT, V34, P113, DOI 10.1521/suli.34.2.113.32784
   Rudd MD, 1996, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V105, P541, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.105.4.541
   Shrive Fiona M, 2006, BMC Med Res Methodol, V6, P57, DOI 10.1186/1471-2288-6-57
   Silverman MM, 2007, SUICIDE LIFE-THREAT, V37, P264, DOI 10.1521/suli.2007.37.3.264
   Silverman MM, 2007, SUICIDE LIFE-THREAT, V37, P248, DOI 10.1521/suli.2007.37.3.248
   Strike C, 2006, CRISIS, V27, P31, DOI 10.1027/0227-5910.27.1.31
   *SUBST AB MENT HLT, 2008, NAT STRAT SUIC PREV
   van Heeringen K, 2003, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V48, P292
   Warman DM, 2004, SUICIDE LIFE-THREAT, V34, P77, DOI 10.1521/suli.34.1.77.27775
   *WHO, 2002, FACTS SELF DIR VIOL
   Williams JMG, 2005, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V114, P421, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.114.3.421
   Ystgaard M, 2004, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V28, P863, DOI 10.1016/j.chiabu.2004.01.009
NR 59
TC 2
BP 17
EP 25
PY 2009
PD FEB
VL 21
IS 1
GA 496NG
UT WOS:000269980600003
ER

PT J
AU Isaacowitz, DM
   Wadlinger, HA
   Goren, D
   Wilson, HR
AF Isaacowitz, DM
   Wadlinger, HA
   Goren, D
   Wilson, HR
TI Selective preference in visual fixation away from negative images in old
   age? An eye-tracking study
SO PSYCHOLOGY AND AGING
J9 PSYCHOL AGING
LA English
DT Article
C1 Brandeis Univ, Dept Psychol, Waltham, MA 02454 USA.
   York Univ, Dept Biol, Ctr Vis Res, Toronto, ON M3J 2R7, Canada.
RP Isaacowitz, DM, Brandeis Univ, Dept Psychol, MS 062, Waltham, MA 02454 USA.
EM dmi@brandeis.edu
DE attention; emotion; positivity effect; eye tracking
ID ADULT LIFE-SPAN; EMOTION; FACES; MEMORY; ATTENTION; SALIENCE; BIASES
AB Recent studies have suggested that older individuals selectively forget negative information. However, findings on a positivity effect in the attention of older adults have been more mixed. In the current study, eye tracking was used to record visual fixation in nearly real-time to investigate whether older individuals show a positivity effect in their visual attention to emotional information. Young and old individuals (N = 64) viewed pairs of synthetic faces that included the same face in a nonemotional expression and in 1 of 4 emotional expressions (happiness, sadness, anger, or fear). Gaze patterns were recorded as individuals viewed the face pairs. Older adults showed an attentional preference toward happy faces and away from angry ones; the only preference shown by young adults was toward afraid faces. The age groups were not different in overall cognitive functioning, suggesting that these attentional differences are specific and motivated rather than due to general cognitive change with age.
CR Birditt KS, 2003, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V58, pP237
   Calvo MG, 2002, EMOTION, V2, P105, DOI 10.1037//1528-3542.2.2.105
   Carstensen LL, 2003, MOTIV EMOTION, V27, P103, DOI 10.1023/A:1024569803230
   Carstensen LL, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P644, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.4.644
   CARSTENSEN LL, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P155
   Carstensen LL, 1998, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V17, P494, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.17.6.494
   CARSTENSEN LL, 1994, PSYCHOL AGING, V9, P259, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.9.2.259
   Charles ST, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P136, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.80.1.136
   Charles ST, 2003, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V132, P310, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.132.2.310
   Consedine NS, 2002, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V6, P204, DOI 10.1037//1089-2680.6.2.204
   Consedine NS, 2004, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V58, P49, DOI 10.2190/2M9F-7GN5-P4KA-WXED
   Ekman P., 1975, UNMASKING FACE GUIDE
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   FREDRICKSON BL, 1990, PSYCHOL AGING, V5, P335, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.5.3.335
   Fung HH, 1999, PSYCHOL AGING, V14, P595, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.14.4.595
   GOREN D, 2003, J VISION, V3, pA300
   Isaacowitz D. M., 2000, HDB AGING COGNITION, P593
   Isaacowitz DM, 2003, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V58, pP143
   Isaacowitz DM, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V31, P407, DOI 10.1177/0146167204271599
   Kennedy Q, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P208, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.01503011.x
   Kunzmann U, 2005, PSYCHOL AGING, V20, P47, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.20.1.47
   Levine LJ, 2004, SOC COGNITION, V22, P530, DOI 10.1521/soco.22.5.530.50767
   MALATESTA CZ, 1987, PSYCHOL AGING, V2, P193, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.2.2.193
   Mather M, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P409, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.01455
   Mather M, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P259, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.00662.x
   Mogg K, 2000, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V109, P695, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.109.4.695
   Mogg K, 2004, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V113, P160, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.113.1.160
   Mroczek DK, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1333, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.5.1333
   Parkhurst D, 2002, VISION RES, V42, P107, DOI 10.1016/S0042-6989(01)00250-4
   PELLI DG, 1988, CLIN VISION SCI, V2, P187
   Schupp HT, 2004, EMOTION, V4, P189, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.4.2.189
   TUN PA, 2003, TEST ADULT COGNITION
   Wechsler D., 1981, MANUAL WECHSLER ADUL
   Wilson HR, 2002, VISION RES, V42, P2909, DOI 10.1016/S0042-6989(02)00362-0
   Zachary R. A., 1986, SHIPLEY I LIVING SCA
NR 36
TC 102
BP 40
EP 48
PY 2006
PD MAR
VL 21
IS 1
DI 10.1037/0882-7974.21.1.40
GA 031RR
UT WOS:000236722200005
ER

PT J
AU Mookherjee, HN
AF Mookherjee, HN
TI Perceptions of well-being among the older metropolitan and
   nonmetropolitan populations in the United States
SO JOURNAL OF SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Tennessee Technol Univ, Dept Sociol, Cookeville, TN 38505 USA.
RP Mookherjee, HN, Tennessee Technol Univ, Dept Sociol, Cookeville, TN 38505 USA.
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; RELIGIOUS COMMITMENT; RE-EXAMINATION; FARM CRISIS;
   LONELINESS; PARTICIPATION; COMMUNITY; WIDOWHOOD; SUPPORT; HEALTH
AB The relationships were examined between selected sociodemographic variables and perceptions of well-being among residents 60 years and older of metropolitan and nonmetropolitan areas in the United States. Multiple regression models were used in analyzing data from the 1982-1991 NORC General Social Survey. Such sociodemographic variables as gender, race, marital status, education, financial status, place of residence, religious membership, and religious attendance were independent variables. A composite score of perceptions of well-being was the dependent variable. Race, marital status, education, financial status, religious attendance, and place of residence were important to well-being; gender and religious membership were not significant. The effects of nonmetropolitan living also significantly enhanced perceptions of well-being. Other facets of mental health in metropolitan and nonmetropolitan areas were also examined.
CR BAILEY WC, 1984, CRIMINOLOGY, V22, P531, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-9125.1984.tb00314.x
   BARRETT J, 1987, MENDING BROKEN HEART
   BEESON PG, 1987, NAT C MENT HLTH STAT
   BERG S, 1981, J GERONTOL, V36, P342
   Bowling A, 1991, J GERONTOL, V46, P20
   BOWLING AP, 1989, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V10, P1189, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(89)90085-8
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BROWN RB, 1989, RURAL SOCIOL, V54, P568
   BULL CN, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P73
   CAMPBELL A, 1976, QUALITY LIFE PERCEPT
   Campbell A, 1981, SENSE WELL BEING AM
   Cavan R. S., 1949, PERSONAL ADJUSTMENT
   CLEMENTE F, 1976, SOC FORCES, V54, P621, DOI 10.2307/2576286
   CREECY RF, 1985, J GERONTOL, V40, P487
   CUTLER SJ, 1973, J GERONTOL, V28, P96
   CUTLER SJ, 1975, GERONTOLOGIST, V15, P155
   DUGAN E, 1994, GERONTOLOGIST, V34, P340
   EDWARDS JN, 1973, J GERONTOL, V28, P497
   ELLISON CG, 1989, SOC FORCES, V68, P100, DOI 10.2307/2579222
   GEORGE LK, 1981, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V2, P345
   GOLANT SM, 1984, PLACE GROW OLD AGE
   Gurin G., 1960, AM VIEW THEIR MENTAL
   HADAWAY CK, 1978, REV RELIG RES, V19, P295, DOI 10.2307/3510129
   HARRIS L, 1975, MYTH REALITY AGING A
   HAVIGHURST R J, 1957, Genet Psychol Monogr, V56, P297
   Havighurst R.J., 1953, OLDER PEOPLE
   Herzog A. R., 1982, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN
   KIVETT V, 1990, 43 ANN SCI M GER SOC
   KIVETT V, 1976, N CAROLINA AGR EXPT, V237
   KIVETT V, 1979, AGR RES SERVICE B, V260
   KOWALSKI GS, 1987, SOC FORCES, V66, P85, DOI 10.2307/2578901
   KUTNER B, 1956, 500 OVER 60
   LARSON R, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P109
   LARSON R, 1975, UNPUB IS SATISFACTIO
   Lawton M., 1972, RES PLANNING ACTION
   LAWTON MP, 1974, J GERONTOL, V29, P194
   LEMON BW, 1972, J GERONTOL, V27, P511
   MARTIN WC, 1973, GERONTOLOGIST, V13, P224
   MCCANN R, 1962, CHURCHES MENTAL HLTH
   MCNAMARA PH, 1979, SPIRITUAL WELL BEING, P229
   MEDDIN J, 1988, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V27, P193, DOI 10.2190/NQ0J-FWHT-CF8M-P17X
   MEDLEY ML, 1980, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V11, P193, DOI 10.2190/D4LG-ALJQ-8850-GYDV
   MOOKHERJEE HN, 1992, J SOC PSYCHOL, V132, P513
   MOOKHERJEE HN, 1994, J SOC PSYCHOL, V134, P403
   MORGAN LA, 1976, J GERONTOL, V31, P687
   MULLINS LC, 1990, GERONTOLOGIST, V30, P377
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   ORTEGA ST, 1994, RURAL SOCIOL, V59, P598
   PALMORE E, 1972, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V13, P68, DOI 10.2307/2136974
   PETERSEN LR, 1985, REV RELIG RES, V27, P49, DOI 10.2307/3511937
   PIHLBLAD CT, 1972, AGING HUM DEVELOP, V3, P323
   PIHLBLAD CT, 1965, OLDER PEOPLE THEIR S, P49
   RODGERS WL, 1988, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN
   ROSENWAIKE I, 1985, EXTREME AGED AM PORT
   Rowles G.D., 1983, AGING MILIEU ENV PER, P111
   SCHULMAN MD, 1989, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V17, P423, DOI 10.1007/BF00931171
   SPREITZE.E, 1974, J GERONTOL, V29, P454
   THOMPSON WE, 1960, J GERONTOL, V15, P165
   WALLS CT, 1991, GERONTOLOGIST, V31, P490
   Weiss R., 1989, LONELINESS THEORY RE, P1
NR 60
TC 7
BP 72
EP 82
PY 1998
PD FEB
VL 138
IS 1
GA ZB208
UT WOS:000072447400007
ER

PT J
AU Konu, A
   Alanen, E
   Lintonen, T
   Rimpela, M
AF Konu, A
   Alanen, E
   Lintonen, T
   Rimpela, M
TI Factor structure of the School Well-being Model
SO HEALTH EDUCATION RESEARCH
J9 HEALTH EDUC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Tampere, Tampere Sch Publ Hlth, Tampere 33014, Finland.
   Social Insurance Inst, Ctr Res & Dev, Turku, Finland.
   STAKES, Natl Res & Dev Ctr Welf & Hlth, Helsinki 00531, Finland.
RP Konu, A, Univ Tampere, Tampere Sch Publ Hlth, Tampere 33014, Finland.
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; ADOLESCENTS; VALIDATION
AB The aim of this study was to confirm empirically the factor structure of the School Well-being Model. In this Model well-being was divided into school conditions, social relationships, means for self-fulfillment and health status. Data for this study were collected by the School Health Promotion Survey in Finland with 40 147 respondents from Grades 8 and 9. The 43 variables from the Survey were fitted into the School Well-being Model using confirmatory factor analysis. The Goodness of Fit Index (GFI) for the four-factor model was 0.93 and GFI Adjusted for Degrees of Freedom was 0.93. The correlations between factors varied from 0.30 to 0.78 and internal consistencies (Cronbach's alphas) from 0.62 to 0.84. The categories school conditions and health status had a good variety of variables. However, the social relationships and the means for self-fulfillment categories would have benefited from additional questions. The School Well-being Model can be utilized to construct school well-being profiles both for groups of pupils and for schools as a whole. The school well-being profile could highlight the area or areas in which schools could make improvements in order to promote the well-being of its pupils.
CR AALBERG V, 1999, LAPSESTA AIKUISEKSI
   ALLARDT E, 1976, HYVINVOINNIN ULOTTUV
   ALLARDT E, 1989, 48 U HELS DEP SOC
   ALLARDT E, 1975, 9 U HELS RES GROUP C
   ALLENSWORTH DD, 1987, J SCHOOL HEALTH, V57, P409
   APAJASALO M, 1997, KOULUIKAISTEN TERVEY
   Argyle M., 1989, RECENT ADV SOCIAL PS, P189
   BECK AT, 1972, POSTGRAD MED, V52, P81
   Bowling A, 1991, MEASURING HLTH REV Q
   Drotar D, 1998, MEASURING HLTH RELAT
   Dupuy H, 1984, ASSESSMENT QUALITY L, P170
   Goldberg DP, 1978, MANUAL GEN HLTH QUES
   HAGGQVIST S, 1997, 19974 ARB
   Hawker DSJ, 2000, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V41, P441, DOI 10.1017/S0021963099005545
   HUEBNER ES, 1991, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V9, P363, DOI 10.1177/073428299100900408
   Huebner ES, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1006821510832
   Huebner ES, 2000, J EDUC RES, V93, P331
   Kaltiala-Heino R, 1999, NORD J PSYCHIAT, V53, P451, DOI 10.1080/080394899427700
   Konu A, 2002, HEALTH PROMOT INT, V17, P79, DOI 10.1093/heapro/17.1.79
   Konu AI, 2002, HEALTH EDUC RES, V17, P155, DOI 10.1093/her/17.2.155
   Marx E., 1998, HLTH IS ACAD GUIDE C
   McCullough G, 2000, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V37, P281, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6807(200005)37:3<281::AID-PITS8>3.0.CO;2-2
   McDowell INC, 1996, MEASURING HLTH GUIDE
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   OLWEUS D, 1993, SOCIAL WITHDRAWAL, INHIBITION, AND SHYNESS IN CHILDHOOD, P315
   Opdenakker MC, 2000, SCH EFF SCH IMPROV, V11, P165, DOI 10.1076/0924-3453(200006)11:2;1-Q;FT165
   Parsons C, 1996, HLTH ED J, V55, P311, DOI 10.1177/001789699605500306
   Raitasalo R, 1995, ELAMANHALLINTA SOSIA
   Raphael D, 1996, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V19, P366, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(96)00080-8
   SALMIVALLI C, 1966, AGGRESSIVE BEHAV, V22, P1
   Samdal O., 1998, SCH ENV RISK RESOURC
   SAS Institute, 1997, SAS STAT SOFTW CHANG
   SAVOLAINEN A, 2001, ACTA U TAMPERENSIS, V830
   Savolainen A, 1998, SOSIAALILAAKETIETEEL, V35, P129
   St Leger LH, 1999, HEALTH EDUC RES, V14, P51, DOI 10.1093/her/14.1.51
   Power M, 1998, SOC SCI MED, V46, P1569
   VANLANDEGHEM L, 1991, EINDVRAGENLIJST LEER
   *WHO, 1998, WHO GLOB SCH HLTH IN
   *WHO, 1947, WHO CHRONICLE, V1
NR 39
TC 8
BP 732
EP 742
PY 2002
PD DEC
VL 17
IS 6
DI 10.1093/her/17.6.732
GA 622VN
UT WOS:000179668000007
ER

PT J
AU Peltzer, K
   Pengpid, S
AF Peltzer, Karl
   Pengpid, Supa
TI SUBJECTIVE HAPPINESS AND HEALTH BEHAVIOR AMONG A SAMPLE OF UNIVERSITY
   STUDENTS IN INDIA
SO SOCIAL BEHAVIOR AND PERSONALITY
J9 SOC BEHAV PERSONAL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Peltzer, Karl] Human Sci Res Council, HIV AIDS STI & TB HAST, ZA-0001 Pretoria, South Africa.
   [Peltzer, Karl; Pengpid, Supa] Univ Limpopo, Dept Psychol, Sovenga, South Africa.
RP Peltzer, K, Human Sci Res Council, HIV STI & TB HAST Res Programme, Private Bag X41, ZA-0001 Pretoria, South Africa.
EM kpeltzer@hsrc.ac.za
DE happiness; health behaviors; social factors; university students; India
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; COLLEGE-STUDENTS; POSITIVE AFFECT; RELIABILITY;
   CONSUMPTION; POPULATION; INDEX
AB The aim in this study was to establish the associations between health behaviors and happiness in an Asian (Indian) population. In a cross-sectional survey we assessed happiness and health behavior among a sample of 800 randomly selected university students taking nonhealth (mainly engineering and sciences) undergraduate courses at Gitam University, Visakhapatnam in India. The students were 541 (67.6%) males and 259 (32.4%) females in the age range of 17 to 20 years (M age 18.2 years, SD = 1.0). We performed multivariate analysis and found that better social support, better personal mastery, normal sleep duration, no current tobacco use, and eating breakfast daily or almost daily were associated with happiness. The findings partially confirmed the association between happiness and several health behaviors mediated by social factors. Our findings can be utilized in programs designed to improve overall well-being of university students in India.
CR Abdel-Khalek A. M., 2006, MENTAL HLTH RELIG CU, V<IT>9</IT>, P85, DOI 10.1080/13694670500040625
   Alavi HR, 2007, J RELIG HEALTH, V46, P480, DOI 10.1007/s10943-007-9115-4
   Brock DM, 1996, J SOC PERS RELAT, V13, P143, DOI 10.1177/0265407596131008
   Centers for Disease Control, 2009, QUEST CTR DIS CONTR
   Chang HH, 2010, J HAPPINESS STUD, V11, P261, DOI 10.1007/s10902-009-9139-4
   Craig CL, 2003, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V35, P1381, DOI 10.1249/01.MSS.0000078924.61453.FB
   de Matos MG, 2010, ENCEPHALE, V36, P39, DOI 10.1016/j.encep.2008.08.002
   Diener E., 2013, MENTAL WELL BEING, P153
   Dumitrescu AL, 2010, ORAL HLTH PREV DENT, V8, P15
   Goudie R. J. B., 2012, HAPPINESS DRIVER RIS
   Grant N, 2009, INT J BEHAV MED, V16, P259, DOI 10.1007/s12529-009-9032-x
   Gray RS, 2013, SOC INDIC RES, V110, P703, DOI 10.1007/s11205-011-9954-y
   Hall JN, 2009, AM J PREV MED, V36, P402, DOI 10.1016/j.amepre.2009.01.029
   Hublin C, 2007, SLEEP, V30, P1245
   IPAQ, 2005, GUID DAT PROC AN INT
   Kawada T, 2009, WORK, V33, P255, DOI 10.3233/WOR-2009-0873
   Koenig H, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P885
   Koenig HG, 2010, RELIGIONS, V1, P78, DOI 10.3390/rel1010078
   Kumar G. V., 2008, J INDIAN ACAD APPL P, V<IT>34</IT>, P66
   Lachman ME, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P763, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.3.763
   LESIEUR HR, 1987, AM J PSYCHIAT, V144, P1184
   Liu EY, 2012, SOCIOL RELIG, V73, P46, DOI 10.1093/socrel/srr032
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1006824100041
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Murphy JG, 2005, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V19, P184, DOI 10.1037/0893-164X.19.2.184
   Perneger TV, 2004, QUAL LIFE RES, V13, P171, DOI 10.1023/B:QURE.0000015314.97546.60
   Piqueras JA, 2011, BMC PUBLIC HEALTH, V11, DOI 10.1186/1471-2458-11-443
   Sahraian A., 2011, J RELIG HLTH, V52, P450
   Shepherd J., 2011, THESIS AUCKLAND U TE
   Siahpush M, 2008, AM J HEALTH PROMOT, V23, P18, DOI 10.4278/ajhp.061023137
   Starkuviene Skirmante, 2005, Medicina (Kaunas), V41, P73
   Steptoe A, 2009, J PERS, V77, P1747, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2009.00599.x
   STEPTOE A, 1992, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V31, P485
   Stubbe JH, 2007, PREV MED, V44, P148, DOI 10.1016/j.ypmed.2006.09.002
   Swami V, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V93, P393, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9331-7
   Thommasen H. V., 2005, EAT WEIGHT DISORD-ST, V10, P66
   Veenhoven R., 2009, WORLD DATABASE HAPPI
   Barba C, 2004, LANCET, V363, P157
   World Health Organization (WHO), 1998, GUID CONTR MON TOB E
NR 39
TC 0
BP 1045
EP 1056
PY 2013
VL 41
IS 6
DI 10.2224/sbp.2013.41.6.1045
GA 175WJ
UT WOS:000321264000016
ER

PT J
AU ROTHBLUM, ED
AF ROTHBLUM, ED
TI THE STIGMA OF WOMENS WEIGHT - SOCIAL AND ECONOMIC REALITIES
SO FEMINISM & PSYCHOLOGY
J9 FEM PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
RP ROTHBLUM, ED, UNIV VERMONT,DEPT PSYCHOL,JOHN DEWEY HALL,BURLINGTON,VT 05405, USA.
ID MEDICAL-STUDENTS; SEX-DIFFERENCES; OBESITY; STEREOTYPES; FEMALE; FAT;
   CONSEQUENCES; PERCEPTIONS; OVERWEIGHT; GENDER
AB This article reviews the literature on weight and social stigma. It argues that obese women are both held accountable for their weight and rejected on account of their weight. Secondly, it presents evidence that obese women become downwardly socially mobile because of their weight. Finally, it points to some directions that are necessary for western society to cease its obsession with body weight and consequently improve the life satisfaction and mental health of millions of women.
CR ALLON N, 1975, SOC PROBL, V25, P59
   ALLON N, 1982, PSYCHOL ASPECTS OBES
   BLUMBERG P, 1985, INT J EAT DISORDER, V4, P169, DOI 10.1002/1098-108X(198505)4:2<169::AID-EAT2260040204>3.0.CO;2-F
   BREYTSPRAAK LM, 1977, J MED EDUC, V52, P47
   BULLEN BA, 1963, AM J CLIN NUTR, V12, P1
   BUTTERS JW, 1987, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V55, P889, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.55.6.889
   CAHNMAN WJ, 1968, SOCIOL QUART, V9, P283, DOI 10.1111/j.1533-8525.1968.tb01121.x
   CANNING H, 1907, AM J CIN NUTRITION, V20, P352
   CANNING H, 1966, NEW ENGL J MED, V275, P1172, DOI 10.1056/NEJM196611242752107
   DEJONG W, 1980, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V21, P75, DOI 10.2307/2136696
   DYRENFROTH SR, 1980, WOMANS CONFLICT SPEC
   FALLON AE, 1985, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V94, P102, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.94.1.102
   FLACK R, 1975, SOCIAL WORK      NOV, P484
   Freedman R., 1986, BEAUTY BOUND
   FURNHAM A, 1983, PSYCHOL MED, V13, P829
   GARNER DM, 1980, PSYCHOL REP, V47, P483
   Goffman Irving, 1963, STIGMA NOTES MANAGEM
   Goldblatt P. B., 1965, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V192, P97
   GOODMAN N, 1963, AM SOCIOL REV, V28, P429, DOI 10.2307/2090353
   HARRIS MB, 1983, INT J OBESITY, V7, P361
   HARRIS MB, 1982, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V12, P503, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1982.tb00882.x
   HIBSCHER JA, 1977, J COMP PHYSIOL PSYCH, V91, P374, DOI 10.1037/h0077334
   KANO S, 1985, MAKING PEACE FOOD
   KURLAND HD, 1970, PSYCHATRIC OPINION, V7, P20
   LARKIN JC, 1979, SOCIOL WORK OCCUP, V6, P312
   MADDOX GL, 1968, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V9, P287, DOI 10.2307/2948537
   MADDOX GL, 1969, J MED EDUC, V44, P214
   MAIMAN LA, 1979, J AM DIET ASSOC, V74, P331
   MATHEWS V, 1966, AM SOCIOL REV, V31, P851
   MONELLO LF, 1963, AM J CLIN NUTR, V13, P35
   MOORE ME, 1962, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V181, P138
   NICHOLS G, 1985, FAT BLACK WOMANS POE
   NISBETT RE, 1972, PSYCHOL REV, V79, P433, DOI 10.1037/h0033519
   RICHARDS.SA, 1971, SOC SCI MED, V5, P621, DOI 10.1016/0037-7856(71)90011-4
   RICHARDSON SA, 1961, AM SOCIOL REV, V26, P241, DOI 10.2307/2089861
   RICHARDSON SA, 1970, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V11, P207, DOI 10.2307/2948302
   ROTHBLUM ED, 1988, INT J EAT DISORDER, V7, P277, DOI 10.1002/1098-108X(198803)7:2<277::AID-EAT2260070213>3.0.CO;2-2
   ROTHBLUM ED, 1990, J PSYCHOL, V124, P5
   ROTHBLUM ED, 1990, J VOCAT BEHAV, V37, P251, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(90)90044-3
   SCHOENFELDER L, 1983, SHADOWS TIGHTROPE WR
   STUART RB, 1976, SLIM CHANCE FAT WORL
   Stunkard A, 1958, NY ST J MED, V58, P79
   THOMAS J, 1986, PIRANDELLO NATURALIS, P41
   TIGGEMANN M, 1988, SEX ROLES, V18, P75, DOI 10.1007/BF00288018
   VENER AM, 1982, PRACTITIONER, V226, P1102
   Wolf N., 1991, BEAUTY MYTH IMAGES B
   WOOLEY SC, 1980, AM J CLIN NUTR, V33, P465
   WOOLEY SC, 1979, WOMENS STUDIES INT Q, V2, P69, DOI 10.1016/S0148-0685(79)93074-4
   WORSLEY A, 1981, INT J OBESITY, V5, P15
   WORSLEY A, 1979, FOOD NUTR NOTES REV, V36, P57
   YOUNG LM, 1985, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V26, P233, DOI 10.2307/2136755
   1983, STATISTICAL B, V64, P2
NR 52
TC 47
BP 61
EP 73
PY 1992
PD FEB
VL 2
IS 1
DI 10.1177/0959353592021005
GA HA145
UT WOS:A1992HA14500004
ER

PT J
AU Distante, R
AF Distante, Roberta
TI Subjective Well-Being, Income and Relative Concerns in the UK
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Copenhagen, Dept Econ, DK-1353 Copenhagen, Denmark.
RP Distante, R, Univ Copenhagen, Dept Econ, Oster Farimagsgade 5,Bldg 26, DK-1353 Copenhagen, Denmark.
EM roberta.distante@econ.ku.dk
DE Subjective well-being; Relative income; Absolute income; Deprivation;
   Panel data; Discrete choice models
ID GERMANY FOLLOWING REUNIFICATION; LIFE SATISFACTION; EASTERLIN PARADOX;
   CROSS-SECTION; HAPPINESS; MONEY; INEQUALITY; BRITAIN; WEALTH; TIME
AB We present an empirical model aimed at testing the relative income hypothesis and the effect of deprivation relative to mean income on subjective well-being. The main concern is to deal with subjective panel data in an ordered response model where error homoskedasticity is not assumed. A heteroskedastic pooled panel ordered probit model with unobserved individual-specific effects is applied to micro-data available in the British Household Panel Survey for 1996-2007. In this framework, absolute income impacts negatively on both completely satisfied and dissatisfied individuals, while relative income affects positively the most satisfied ones. Such an effect is asymmetric, impacting more severely on the relatively poor in the reference group. We argue that our results buttress the validity of the relative income hypothesis as an explanation of the happiness paradox.
CR Alesina A, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P2009, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2003.07.006
   Alvarez RM, 1998, AM J POLIT SCI, V42, P418, DOI 10.2307/2991765
   Alvarez RM, 1997, AM J POLIT SCI, V41, P345, DOI 10.2307/2111768
   Blanchflower D., 2001, WARWICK EC RES PAPER, V616
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, SCAND J ECON, V106, P393, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9442.2004.00369.x
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   Boes S, 2010, ECON LETT, V109, P168, DOI 10.1016/j.econlet.2010.08.027
   Boes S., 2006, ALLGEMEINES STAT ARC, V90, P167, DOI 10.1007/s10182-006-0228-y
   Brehm John, 2002, HARD CHOICES EASY AN
   Busch ML, 1999, AM J POLIT SCI, V43, P1028, DOI 10.2307/2991816
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   Clark AE, 2008, J ECON LIT, V46, P95, DOI 10.1257/jel.46.1.95
   Dietz RD, 2002, SOC SCI RES, V31, P539, DOI 10.1016/S0049-089X(02)00005-4
   Dolan P, 2008, J ECON PSYCHOL, V29, P94, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2007.09.001
   Duesenberry James S., 1949, INCOME SAVINGS THEOR
   Dynan KE, 2007, AM ECON REV, V97, P226, DOI 10.1257/aer.97.2.226
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Easterlin RA, 2003, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V100, P11176, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1633144100
   Ferrer-i Carbonell A., 2005, J PUBLIC ECON, V89, P997
   Ferrer-i Carbonell A., 2004, ECON J, V114, P641
   Firebaugh G., 2000, TECHNICAL REPORT
   Frey BS, 1999, J INST THEOR ECON, V155, P755
   Frey BS, 2000, ECON J, V110, P918, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00570
   Frijters P, 2004, AM ECON REV, V94, P730, DOI 10.1257/0002828041464551
   Frijters P, 2004, J HUM RESOUR, V39, P649, DOI 10.2307/3558991
   Gabel MJ, 1998, AM J POLIT SCI, V42, P936, DOI 10.2307/2991736
   Graham C., 2008, EC HAPPINESS
   Gravelle H, 2009, HEALTH ECON, V18, P125, DOI 10.1002/hec.1354
   Hagerty MR, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V64, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1024790530822
   Headey B, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V87, P65, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9146-y
   Hsiao C., 1986, ECONOMETRIC SOC MONO
   Kahneman D, 2003, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Keele L., 2006, TECHNICAL REPORT
   Krutz G., 2005, AM J POLIT SCI, V49, P436
   Lee Taeku, 2002, MOBILIZING PUBLIC OP
   Lelkes O., 2006, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V35, P285, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.SOCEC.2005.11.002
   Luttmer EFP, 2005, Q J ECON, V120, P963, DOI 10.1093/qje/120.3.963
   Maddala G., 1983, LTD DEPENDENT QUALIT
   McBride M, 2001, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V45, P251, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(01)00145-7
   MUNDLAK Y, 1978, ECONOMETRICA, V46, P69, DOI 10.2307/1913646
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   Reder M. W, 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E
   Sacks D., 2010, NBER WORKING PAPERS
   Stevenson B, 2008, BROOKINGS PAP ECO AC, P1
   Williams R, 2010, STATA J, V10, P540
   Williams R., 2011, OGLM STATA MODULE ES
   Winkelmann L, 1998, ECONOMICA, V65, P1, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00111
NR 48
TC 0
BP 81
EP 105
PY 2013
PD AUG
VL 113
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s11205-012-0083-z
GA 175XD
UT WOS:000321266000005
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Johnson, RE
   Rosen, CC
   Djurdjevic, E
AF Johnson, Russell E.
   Rosen, Christopher C.
   Djurdjevic, Emilija
TI Assessing the Impact of Common Method Variance on Higher Order
   Multidimensional Constructs
SO JOURNAL OF APPLIED PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J APPL PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Johnson, Russell E.] Michigan State Univ, Dept Management, E Lansing, MI 48824 USA.
   [Rosen, Christopher C.; Djurdjevic, Emilija] Univ Arkansas, Sam M Walton Coll Business, Fayetteville, AR 72701 USA.
RP Johnson, RE, Michigan State Univ, Dept Management, N438 N Business Complex, E Lansing, MI 48824 USA.
EM johnsonr@bus.msu.edu
DE common method variance; measurement bias; multidimensional constructs;
   construct validity; core self-evaluation
ID CORE SELF-EVALUATIONS; ORGANIZATIONAL-BEHAVIOR RESEARCH; NEGATIVE
   AFFECTIVITY; SOCIAL DESIRABILITY; JOB-SATISFACTION; LIFE SATISFACTION;
   MEASUREMENT ERROR; REPORTED AFFECT; EMPIRICAL-TEST; PERCEPTIONS
AB Researchers are often concerned with common method variance (CMV) in cases where it is believed to bias relationships of predictors with criteria. However, CMV may also bias relationships within sets of predictors; this is cause for concern, given the rising popularity of higher order multidimensional constructs. The authors examined the extent to which CMV inflates interrelationships among indicators of higher order constructs and the relationships of those constructs with criteria. To do so, they examined core self-evaluation, a higher order construct comprising self-esteem, generalized self-efficacy, emotional stability, and locus of control. Across 2 studies, the authors systematically applied statistical (Study 1) and procedural (Study 2) CMV remedies to core self-evaluation data collected from multiple samples. Results revealed that the nature of the higher order construct and its relationship with job satisfaction were altered when the CMV remedies were applied. Implications of these findings for higher order constructs are discussed.
CR BAGOZZI RP, 1990, J APPL PSYCHOL, V75, P547, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.75.5.547
   Bagozzi RP, 1998, ORGAN RES METHODS, V1, P45, DOI 10.1177/109442819800100104
   Becker G, 2000, PSYCHOL METHODS, V5, P370, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.5.3.370
   BOLLEN K, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V110, P305, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.110.2.305
   Bono J. E., 2003, EUROPEAN J PERSONALI, V17, P5
   BUCKLEY MR, 1990, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V50, P447, DOI 10.1177/0013164490503001
   Chan D, 2009, STATISTICAL AND METHODOLOGICAL MYTHS AND URBAN LEGENDS: DOCTRINE, VERITY AND FABLE IN THE ORGANIZATIONAL AND SOCIAL SCIENCES, P309
   CHEN PY, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P398, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.76.3.398
   Chen PY, 1997, J PERS ASSESS, V69, P183, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6901_10
   Cohen-Charash Y, 2001, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V86, P278, DOI 10.1006/obhd.2001.2958
   COTE JA, 1987, J MARKETING RES, V24, P315, DOI 10.2307/3151642
   CRAMPTON SM, 1994, J APPL PSYCHOL, V79, P67, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.79.1.67
   CROWNE DP, 1960, J CONSULT PSYCHOL, V24, P349, DOI 10.1037/h0047358
   Digman JM, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1246, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.6.1246
   Dormann C, 2006, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V55, P27, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2006.00227.x
   Doty W. H., 1998, ORGAN RES METHODS, V1, P374
   Edwards JR, 2001, ORGAN RES METHODS, V4, P144, DOI 10.1177/109442810142004
   FERRIS DL, PERSONNEL P IN PRESS
   Gable SL, 2003, J RES PERS, V37, P349, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(02)00580-9
   Goldberg L. R., 1999, PERSONALITY PSYCHOL, V7, P7
   Hall R. J., 1999, ORGAN RES METHODS, V2, P233, DOI [10.1177/109442819923002, DOI 10.1177/109442819923002]
   Harris KJ, 2009, J BUS PSYCHOL, V24, P153, DOI 10.1007/s10869-009-9096-2
   Harrison DA, 1996, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V68, P246, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1996.0103
   Hu, 1999, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, V6, P1, DOI DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Johnson R. E., HUMAN RESOU IN PRESS
   Johnson RE, 2008, J ORGAN BEHAV, V29, P391, DOI 10.1002/job.514
   Judge TA, 1997, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V19, P151
   Judge TA, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P17, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.83.1.17
   Judge TA, 2003, PERS PSYCHOL, V56, P303, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2003.tb00152.x
   JUDGE TA, 1993, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V53, P1095, DOI 10.1177/0013164493053004022
   Judge TA, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P257, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.2.257
   Judge TA, 2009, J APPL PSYCHOL, V94, P742, DOI 10.1037/a0015497
   Kammeyer-Mueller JD, 2009, J APPL PSYCHOL, V94, P177, DOI 10.1037/a0013214
   Kline R. B., 2004, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   Kline TJB, 2000, J PSYCHOL, V134, P401
   Lance CE, 2010, ORGAN RES METHODS, V13, P435, DOI 10.1177/1094428109352528
   LAWRENCE CA, 1990, J MARKETING, V54, P68
   Levenson H, 1981, RES LOCUS CONTROL CO, V1, P15
   Lindell MK, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P114, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.1.114
   Little TD, 2002, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V9, P151, DOI 10.1207/S15328007SEM0902_1
   Luthans F, 2007, PERS PSYCHOL, V60, P541, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2007.00083.x
   MacKenzie SB, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P710, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.4.710
   MOORMAN RH, 1992, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V65, P131
   Muthen L. K., 2006, MPLUS USERS GUIDE
   Podsakoff PM, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P879, DOI 10.1037/0021-9101.88.5.879
   Richardson HA, 2009, ORGAN RES METHODS, V12, P762, DOI 10.1177/1094428109332834
   Rosen CC, 2009, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V108, P202, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2008.07.003
   Rosenberg M, 1989, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Schmidt FL, 2003, PSYCHOL METHODS, V8, P206, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.8.2.206
   Spector PE, 2000, J APPL PSYCHOL, V85, P211, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.85.2.211
   Spector PE, 2006, ORGAN RES METHODS, V9, P221, DOI 10.1177/1094428105284955
   Stajkovic AD, 2006, J APPL PSYCHOL, V91, P1208, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.91.6.1208
   STANTON JM, 2002, 12001 SYR U SCH INF
   Tourangeau R., 2000, PSYCHOL SURVEY RESPO
   Weitz J, 1952, PERS PSYCHOL, V5, P201, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1952.tb01012.x
   WILLIAMS LJ, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P462, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.74.3.462
NR 56
TC 17
BP 744
EP 761
PY 2011
PD JUL
VL 96
IS 4
DI 10.1037/a0021504
GA 790HF
UT WOS:000292578400006
ER

PT J
AU Birchler-Pedross, A
   Schroder, CM
   Munch, M
   Knoblauch, V
   Blatter, K
   Schnitzler-Sack, C
   Wirz-Justice, A
   Cajochen, C
AF Birchler-Pedross, Angelina
   Schroeder, Carmen M.
   Muench, Mirjam
   Knoblauch, Vera
   Blatter, Katharina
   Schnitzler-Sack, Corina
   Wirz-Justice, Anna
   Cajochen, Christian
TI Subjective Well-Being Is Modulated by Circadian Phase, Sleep Pressure,
   Age, and Gender
SO JOURNAL OF BIOLOGICAL RHYTHMS
J9 J BIOL RHYTHM
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Birchler-Pedross, Angelina; Schroeder, Carmen M.; Muench, Mirjam; Knoblauch, Vera; Blatter, Katharina; Schnitzler-Sack, Corina; Wirz-Justice, Anna; Cajochen, Christian] Univ Basel, Hosp Psychiat, Ctr Chronobiol, CH-4025 Basel, Switzerland.
RP Cajochen, C, Univ Basel, Hosp Psychiat, Ctr Chronobiol, CH-4025 Basel, Switzerland.
EM christian.cajochen@upkbs.ch
DE mood; constant routine; sleep deprivation; sleepiness; melatonin;
   cortisol; sleep-wake homeostat; circadian rhythm
ID HOMEOSTATIC REGULATION; PSYCHOMOTOR VIGILANCE; HEALTHY-SUBJECTS; MOOD;
   PERFORMANCE; DEPRIVATION; RECOVERY; RHYTHMS; HUMANS; SCALE
AB Subjective well-being largely depends on mood, which shows circadian rhythmicity and can be linked to rhythms in many physiological circadian markers, such as melatonin and cortisol. In healthy young volunteers mood is influenced by an interaction of circadian phase and the duration of time awake. The authors analyzed this interaction under differential sleep pressure conditions to investigate age and gender effects on subjective well-being. Sixteen healthy young (8 women, 8 men; 20-35 years) and 16 older volunteers (8 women, 8 men; 55-75 years) underwent a 40-h sleep deprivation (high sleep pressure) and a 40-h nap protocol (low sleep pressure) in a balanced crossover design under constant routine conditions. Mood, tension, and physical comfort were assessed by visual analogue scales during scheduled wakefulness, and their average formed a composite score of well-being. Significant variations in wellbeing were determined by the factors "age," "sleep pressure," and "circadian phase." Well-being was generally worse under high than low sleep pressure. Older volunteers felt significantly worse than the young under both experimental conditions. Significant interactions were found between "sleep pressure" and "age," and between "sleep pressure" and "gender." This indicated that older volunteers and women responded with a greater impairment in wellbeing under high compared with low sleep pressure. The time course of wellbeing displayed a significant circadian modulation, particularly in women under high sleep pressure conditions. The results demonstrate age-and/or gender-related modifications of well-being related to sleep deprivation and circadian phase and thus point to specific biological components of mood vulnerability.
CR Adam M, 2006, SLEEP, V29, P55
   Adan A, 2001, CHRONOBIOL INT, V18, P491, DOI 10.1081/CBI-100103971
   AITKEN RCB, 1969, P ROY SOC MED, V62, P989
   Arendt J, 2006, CHRONOBIOL INT, V23, P21, DOI 10.1080/07420520500464361
   Banks Siobhan, 2007, J Clin Sleep Med, V3, P519
   Belenky G, 2003, J SLEEP RES, V12, P1, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2869.2003.00337.x
   Blatter K, 2006, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V168, P312, DOI 10.1016/j.bbr.2005.11.018
   Bliese PD, 2006, J SLEEP RES, V15, P376, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2869.2006.00557.x
   Boivin DB, 1997, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V54, P145
   BONNET MH, 1989, NEUROBIOL AGING, V10, P21, DOI 10.1016/S0197-4580(89)80006-5
   BRENDEL DH, 1990, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V27, P677, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1990.tb03193.x
   Brun J, 1998, J SLEEP RES, V7, P105, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2869.1998.00100.x
   BRUNNER DP, 1993, SLEEP, V16, P100
   BUYSSE DJ, 1993, SLEEP, V16, P632
   Cajochen C, 2006, CHRONOBIOL INT, V23, P461, DOI 10.1080/07420520500545813
   Cajochen C, 2004, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V151, P167, DOI 10.1016/j.bbr.2003.08.013
   Cajochen C, 2001, NEUROREPORT, V12, P2277, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200107200-00046
   Caldwell JA, 1998, ERGONOMICS, V41, P1757, DOI 10.1080/001401398185956
   COVI L, 1977, DRUGS EXP CLIN RES, V1, P141
   Danilenko KV, 2003, J BIOL RHYTHM, V18, P170, DOI 10.1177/0748730403251732
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1973, PSYCHOL MED, V3, P479
   HORNE JA, 1995, BRIT MED J, V310, P565
   Hull JT, 2003, J BIOL RHYTHM, V18, P329, DOI 10.1177/0748730403253584
   Knoblauch V, 2003, EUR J NEUROSCI, V18, P155, DOI 10.1046/j.1460-9568.2003.02729.x
   Knoblauch V, 2005, SLEEP, V28, P1093
   Koorengevel KM, 2003, PSYCHIAT RES, V117, P57, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(02)00305-0
   McNair D, 1971, MANUAL PROFILE MOOD
   MONK TH, 1992, J GERONTOL, V47, pP221
   MONK TH, 1989, PSYCHIAT RES, V27, P89, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(89)90013-9
   Munch M, 2005, NEUROBIOL AGING, V26, P1307, DOI 10.1016/j.neurobiolaging.2005.03.004
   Munch M, 2007, SLEEP, V30, P781
   Munch M, 2004, EUR J NEUROSCI, V20, P1402, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-9568.2004.03580.x
   Murray G, 2002, CHRONOBIOL INT, V19, P1151, DOI 10.1081/CBI-120015956
   Pack AI, 1995, ACCIDENT ANAL PREV, V27, P769, DOI 10.1016/0001-4575(95)00034-8
   Philip P, 2004, J SLEEP RES, V13, P105, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2869.2004.00399.x
   Philip P, 2005, SLEEP, V28, P1511
   REYNOLDS CF, 1986, SLEEP, V9, P492
   Scheen AJ, 1996, AM J PHYSIOL-ENDOC M, V271, pE261
   Scott JPR, 2006, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V87, P396, DOI 10.1016/j.physbeh.2005.11.009
   Selvi Y, 2007, J SLEEP RES, V16, P241, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2869.2007.00596.x
   TAUB JM, 1973, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V10, P559, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1973.tb00805.x
   TAUB JM, 1974, CHRONOBIOLOGY, P571
   TORSVALL L, 1980, SCAND J WORK ENV HEA, V6, P283
   TOTTERDELL P, 1994, SLEEP, V17, P466
   Van Dongen HPA, 2005, CLIN SPORT MED, V24, P237, DOI 10.1016/j.csm.2004.12.007
   Watson D, 1997, J PERS ASSESS, V68, P267, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6802_4
   Weber J.M., 1997, SLEEP RES, V26, P757
   WOOD C, 1992, J ROY SOC MED, V85, P191
NR 48
TC 16
BP 232
EP 242
PY 2009
PD JUN
VL 24
IS 3
DI 10.1177/0748730409335546
GA 448VU
UT WOS:000266290900007
ER

PT J
AU Li, CY
   Ford, ES
   Zhao, GX
   Mokdad, AH
AF Li, Chaoyang
   Ford, Earl S.
   Zhao, Guixiang
   Mokdad, Ali H.
TI Associations of health risk factors and chronic illnesses with life
   dissatisfaction among US adults: The Behavioral Risk Factor Surveillance
   System, 2006
SO PREVENTIVE MEDICINE
J9 PREV MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Li, Chaoyang; Ford, Earl S.; Zhao, Guixiang] Ctr Dis Control & Prevent, Div Adult & Community Hlth, Natl Ctr Chron Dis Prevent & Hlth Promot, Atlanta, GA 30341 USA.
   [Mokdad, Ali H.] Univ Washington, Inst Hlth Metr & Evaluat, Seattle, WA 98195 USA.
RP Li, CY, Ctr Dis Control & Prevent, Div Adult & Community Hlth, Natl Ctr Chron Dis Prevent & Hlth Promot, 4770 Buford Highway,MS K66, Atlanta, GA 30341 USA.
EM cli@cdc.gov
DE Life dissatisfaction; Health risk factors; Chronic illness; Subjective
   well-being
ID UNITED-STATES; FOLLOW-UP; SATISFACTION; DISEASE; PREDICTORS; MORTALITY;
   AGE
AB Objective. To estimate the prevalence of life dissatisfaction and assess its associations with health risk factors and chronic illnesses in adults.
   Methods. Data from the Behavioral Risk Factor Surveillance System in 2006 (n = 341,140) were analyzed. Odds ratios (ORs) and their 95% confidence intervals (Cls) were estimated using logistic regression analyses.
   Results. The prevalence of life dissatisfaction was estimated to be 5.0% among adults. People with one, two, and three health risk factors were, respectively, 2.2 (95% CI: 2.0-2.5), 3.7 (95% CI: 3.2-4.2), and 5.8 (95% CI: 4.6-7.4) times more likely to report life dissatisfaction than those without (P<0.0001 for linear trend). People with one, two, and three or more chronic illnesses were, respectively, 1.8 (95% CI: 1.7-2.0). 3.6 (95% CI: 3.2-4.0), and 5.0 (95% CI: 4.4-5.7) times more likely to report life dissatisfaction than those without (P<0.0001). After adjustment for self-rated health and other potential confounding variables, the associations were attenuated but remained significant for the number of health risk factors (P<0.0001 for linear trend) and the number of chronic illnesses (P<0.001).
   Conclusions. Clustering of health risk factors or chronic illnesses was associated with life dissatisfaction independently of self-rated health and other established correlates. Published by Elsevier Inc.
CR Belsley DA, 1980, REGRESSION DIAGNOSTI
   BRIEF AP, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P646, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.646
   BROWNSON RC, 1994, EPIDEMIOLOGY, V5, P545
   Centers for Disease Control and Prevention, 2007, BEH RISK FACT SURV S
   Centers for Disease Control and Prevention, 2006, BEH RISK FACT SURV S
   DeSalvo KB, 2006, J GEN INTERN MED, V21, P267, DOI 10.1111/j.1525-1497.2005.0291.x
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   Greenlund KJ, 2004, ARCH INTERN MED, V164, P181, DOI 10.1001/archinte.164.2.181
   Heckman T G, 1997, J Assoc Nurses AIDS Care, V8, P21, DOI 10.1016/S1055-3290(97)80026-X
   Kilmer Greta, 2008, Morbidity and Mortality Weekly Report, V57, P1
   Klein RJ, 2001, HLTH PEOPLE 2010 STA, V20, P1
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2004, PSYCHOL MED, V34, P221, DOI 10.1017/S0033291703001089
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P433, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.3.433
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2000, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V152, P983, DOI 10.1093/aje/152.10.983
   LI C, 2008, VALUE HLTH
   McCamish-Svensson C, 1999, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V48, P301, DOI 10.2190/GX0K-565H-08FB-XF5G
   Mokdad A.H., 2003, MMWR-MORBID MORTAL W, V52, pRR
   Nelson DE, 2003, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V93, P1335, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.93.8.1335
   Perlman F, 2008, INT J EQUITY HEALTH, V7, DOI 10.1186/1475-9276-7-19
   Putzke JD, 2002, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V83, P555, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2002.31173
   Roysamb E, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P1136, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.6.1136
   Sinikallio S, 2007, EUR SPINE J, V16, P857, DOI 10.1007/s00586-006-0080-5
   Strine TW, 2008, J COMMUN HEALTH, V33, P40, DOI 10.1007/s10900-007-9066-4
   Valkamo M, 2003, QUAL LIFE RES, V12, P1099, DOI 10.1023/A:1026127232157
   World Health Organization, 1995, TECHN REP SER WHO, V854
   Ylostalo PV, 2003, J DENT RES, V82, P194
   Zhao GX, 2009, PREV MED, V48, P117, DOI 10.1016/j.ypmed.2008.11.002
NR 29
TC 4
BP 253
EP 259
PY 2009
PD AUG-SEP
VL 49
IS 2-3
DI 10.1016/j.ypmed.2009.05.012
GA 503TF
UT WOS:000270562200035
ER

PT J
AU ANDRESEN, EM
   MALMGREN, JA
   CARTER, WB
   PATRICK, DL
AF ANDRESEN, EM
   MALMGREN, JA
   CARTER, WB
   PATRICK, DL
TI SCREENING FOR DEPRESSION IN WELL OLDER ADULTS - EVALUATION OF A
   SHORT-FORM OF THE CES-D
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF PREVENTIVE MEDICINE
J9 AM J PREV MED
LA English
DT Article
RP ANDRESEN, EM, UNIV ROCHESTER,MED CTR,DEPT COMMUNITY & PREVENT MED,601 ELMWOOD AVE,BOX 644,ROCHESTER,NY 14642, USA.
AB We derived and tested a short form of the Center for Epidemiologic Studies Depression Scale (CES-D) for reliability and validity among a sample of well older adults in a large Health Maintenance Organization. The 10-item screening questionaire, the CESD-10, showed good predictive accuracy when compared to the full-length 20-item version of the CES-D (kappa = .97, P < .001). Cutoff scores for depressive symptoms were greater-than-or-equal-to 16 for the full-length questionnaire and greater-than-or-equal-to 10 for the 10-item version. We discuss other potential cutoff values. The CESD-10 showed an expected positive correlation with poorer health status scores (r = .37) and a strong negative correlation with positive affect (r = -.63). Retest correlations for the CESD-10 were comparable to those in other studies (r = .71). We administered the CESD-10 again after 12 months, and scores were stable with strong correlation of r = .59.
NR 0
TC 813
BP 77
EP 84
PY 1994
PD MAR-APR
VL 10
IS 2
GA NL055
UT WOS:A1994NL05500003
ER

PT B
AU Lustrea, A
AF Lustrea, A.
TI The quality of life of adolescents with sensorial disabilities
SO FOURTH INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE PSYCHO-SOCIAL PERSPECTIVES IN THE QUASI-COERCIVE TREATMENT OF OFFENDERS: SOCIAL CONTROL AND VULNERABLE GROUPS (SPECTO 2013)
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Lustrea, A.] Univ Vest Timisoara, Timisoara, Romania.
EM ancalustrea@gmail.com
DE Quality of life; Life satisfaction; Hearing impairment; Visual
   impairment
AB "Quality of life is the state of complete physical, mental and social well being and not merely the absence of disease or infirmity." (World Health Organization). Quality of life is a multidimensional concept that theoretically incorporates all aspects of an individual's life. Health related quality of life is defined as optimum levels of mental, physical, role and social functioning, including relationships, and perceptions of health, fitness, life satisfaction and well-being.
   Measuring the Quality of life of adolescents with sensorial disabilities is a key indicator for social integration, and the effectiveness of educational and therapeutic programs.
   This study examined the quality of life and life satisfaction of hearing and visual impaired adolescents and the differences between perspectives of hearing and visual impaired people. Results showed that sensorial impaired adolescents may not differ much in terms of quality of life, but that there may be differences in some of its domains.
CR Knudtson MD, ARCH OPHTHALMOLOGY, V123, P807
   Kushalnagar T. D., 2011, J DEAF STUD DEAF EDU, V16, P512
   Leigh I., 1999, J DEAF STUD DEAF EDU, V4, P236, DOI DOI 10.1093/DEAFED/4.3.236
   Patrick DL, 2000, MED CARE, V38, P14
   Schalock R. L., 1997, QUALITY LIFE APPL PE
   Stinson M., 1996, J DEAF STUD DEAF EDU, V1, P40
   Varma R, 2006, OPHTHALMOLOGY, V113, P1846, DOI 10.1016/j.ophtha.2006.04.028
NR 7
TC 0
BP 357
EP 362
PY 2013
GA BFO84
UT WOS:000320783600069
ER

PT J
AU Symonds, LL
   Yang, L
   Mande, MM
   Mande, LA
   Blow, AJ
   Osuch, JR
   Boivin, MB
   Giordani, B
   Haan, PS
   Smith, SS
AF Symonds, L. L.
   Yang, L.
   Mande, M. M.
   Mande, L. A.
   Blow, A. J.
   Osuch, J. R.
   Boivin, M. B.
   Giordani, B.
   Haan, P. S.
   Smith, S. S.
TI Using Pictures to Evoke Spiritual feelings in Breast Cancer Patients:
   Development of a New Paradigm for Neuroimaging Studies
SO JOURNAL OF RELIGION & HEALTH
J9 J RELIG HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Symonds, L. L.; Yang, L.; Mande, M. M.; Mande, L. A.] Michigan State Univ, Dept Radiol, E Lansing, MI 48823 USA.
   [Symonds, L. L.; Boivin, M. B.] Michigan State Univ, Dept Neurol, E Lansing, MI 48823 USA.
   [Blow, A. J.] Michigan State Univ, Dept Family & Child Ecol, E Lansing, MI 48823 USA.
   [Osuch, J. R.] Michigan State Univ, Dept Surg, E Lansing, MI 48823 USA.
   [Osuch, J. R.] Michigan State Univ, Dept Epidemiol, E Lansing, MI 48823 USA.
   [Boivin, M. B.; Haan, P. S.; Smith, S. S.] Michigan State Univ, Dept Psychiat, E Lansing, MI 48823 USA.
   [Giordani, B.] Univ Michigan, Dept Psychiat, Neuropsychol Sect, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
   [Giordani, B.] Univ Michigan, Dept Neurol, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
RP Symonds, LL, Michigan State Univ, Dept Radiol, 184 Radiol Bldg, E Lansing, MI 48823 USA.
EM symonds@msu.edu
DE Spirituality; Religiousness; Functional magnetic resonance imaging
   (fMRI); Quality of life (QOL); Cancer
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; RELIGIOUS INVOLVEMENT; HEALTH; ADJUSTMENT; SURVIVORS;
   ONCOLOGY; WOMEN
AB This study was designed to develop and validate a method for enhancing spiritual feelings, particularly in women who have received a diagnosis of breast cancer. The protocol specifically was developed to be used in functional magnetic resonance imaging (fMRI) studies. Eighteen breast cancer survivors rated pictures for their ability to enhance feelings of spirituality, happiness, and sadness. Results indicate that presenting carefully selected pictures with spiritual content (e.g., nature scenes, people engaged in contemplative behaviors) can effectively enhance spiritual feelings among breast cancer survivors. Future fMRI studies will explore the use of the protocol developed in this study for investigating neural activity during spiritual feelings and states.
CR Azari NP, 2004, ZYGON, V39, P901, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9744.2004.00627.x
   Brady MJ, 1999, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V8, P417, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1611(199909/10)8:5<417::AID-PON398>3.0.CO;2-4
   Canales MK, 2003, FAM COMMUNITY HEALTH, V26, P11
   Cotton SP, 1999, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V8, P429, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1611(199909/10)8:5<429::AID-PON420>3.0.CO;2-P
   Gall TL, 2002, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V11, P524, DOI 10.1002/pon.613
   George LK, 2000, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V19, P102, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2000.19.1.102
   Hatch RL, 1998, J FAM PRACTICE, V46, P476
   HIGHFIELD MF, 1992, CANCER NURS, V15, P1
   Hill PC, 2003, AM PSYCHOL, V58, P64, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.58.1.64
   Lang P. J., 1997, A4 U FLOR CTR RES PS
   Larson D., 1998, SCI RES SPIRITUALITY
   McCoubrie R, 2006, SUPPORT CARE CANCER, V14, P379, DOI 10.1007/s00520-005-0892-6
   McCullough ME, 2000, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V19, P211, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.19.3.211
   Meraviglia M G, 1999, J Holist Nurs, V17, P18, DOI 10.1177/089801019901700103
   Miller WR, 2003, AM PSYCHOL, V58, P24, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.58.1.24
   Mueller PS, 2001, MAYO CLIN PROC, V76, P1225
   Mytko JJ, 1999, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V8, P439, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1611(199909/10)8:5<439::AID-PON421>3.0.CO;2-L
   Narayanasamy Aru, 2004, Br J Nurs, V13, P1140
   Powell LH, 2003, AM PSYCHOL, V58, P36, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.58.1.36
   Sawatzky R, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V72, P153, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-5577-x
   Stefanek M, 2005, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V14, P450, DOI 10.1002/pon.861
   SYMONDS LL, 2006, NEUROIMAGE, V31, P160
   Tomich PL, 2002, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V11, P154, DOI 10.1002/pon.570
   YATES JW, 1981, MED PEDIATR ONCOL, V9, P121, DOI 10.1002/mpo.2950090204
NR 24
TC 0
BP 437
EP 446
PY 2011
PD JUN
VL 50
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s10943-010-9403-2
GA 763RV
UT WOS:000290578300020
ER

PT J
AU Duffy, RD
   Sedlacek, WE
AF Duffy, Ryan D.
   Sedlacek, William E.
TI The Salience of a Career Calling Among College Students: Exploring Group
   Differences and Links to Religiousness, Life Meaning, and Life
   Satisfaction
SO CAREER DEVELOPMENT QUARTERLY
J9 CAREER DEV Q
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Duffy, Ryan D.; Sedlacek, William E.] Univ Maryland, Ctr Counseling, College Pk, MD 20742 USA.
RP Duffy, RD, Univ Florida, Dept Psychol, Gainesville, FL 32606 USA.
ID VOCATIONAL INTERESTS; DECISION-MAKING; WORK; SPIRITUALITY; SUPPORT;
   SEARCH
AB The authors examined the degree to which 1st-year college students endorse a career calling and how levels of calling differ across demographic variables and religiousness, life meaning, and life satisfaction Forty-four percent of students believed that having a career calling was mostly or totally true of them, and 28% responded to searching for a calling in the same fashion Students seeking advanced professional degrees were inure likely to feel a career calling, and the presence of a calling was found to is weakly correlate with religiousness and life satisfaction and moderately correlate with life meaning Practice implications arc suggested
CR Brewer E., 2001, COUNSELING VALUES, V45, P83
   Bunderson JS, 2009, ADMIN SCI QUART, V54, P32
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Constantine MG, 2006, CAREER DEV Q, V54, P227
   DAVIDSON JC, 1994, J SCI STUD RELIG, V33, P135, DOI 10.2307/1386600
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P94
   Dik BJ, 2009, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V40, P625, DOI 10.1037/a0015547
   Dik BJ, 2009, COUNS PSYCHOL, V37, P424, DOI 10.1177/0011000008316430
   DIK BJ, 2006, NAT CAR DEV ASS GLOB
   Dik BJ, 2008, J CAREER DEV, V35, P23, DOI 10.1177/0894845308317934
   DOBROW SR, 2006, DISS ABSTR INT A, V67, P1808
   Duffy RD, 2009, CAREER DEV Q, V58, P29
   Duffy RD, 2010, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V38, P52
   Duffy RD, 2006, CAREER DEV Q, V55, P52
   Duffy RD, 2008, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V16, P360, DOI 10.1177/1069072708317382
   Duffy RD, 2005, J VOCAT BEHAV, V67, P429, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2004.09.003
   Duffy RD, 2007, J VOCAT BEHAV, V70, P590, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2007.03.007
   GORSUCH RL, 1989, J SCI STUD RELIG, V28, P348, DOI 10.2307/1386745
   Hall DT, 2005, J ORGAN BEHAV, V26, P155, DOI 10.1002/job.301
   Hitchings WE, 1998, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V39, P23
   Hunter I, 2010, J VOCAT BEHAV, V76, P178, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2009.10.008
   LEAK GK, 1992, INDIV PSYCHOL, V48, P288
   Lippa R, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P996, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.4.996
   Lips-Wiersma M., 2002, J MANAGEMENT DEV, V21, P497, DOI DOI 10.1108/02621710210434638
   LUZZO DA, 2000, CAREER COUNSELING CO
   Meinster MO, 2001, J VOCAT BEHAV, V58, P313, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2000.1772
   Niles SG, 1997, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V38, P479
   Park CL, 1996, J PERS, V64, P71, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1996.tb00815.x
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Peterson C, 2009, J ORGAN BEHAV, V30, P161, DOI 10.1002/job.584
   ROYCEDAVIS J, 2000, ADDRESSING RELATIONS
   Salsman JM, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V31, P522, DOI 10.1177/0146167204271563
   Serow R., 1994, J RES DEV EDUC, V27, P65
   Serow R. C., 1992, J RES DEV EDUC, V25, P136
   Steger MF, 2006, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V53, P80, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.53.1.80
   Super D.E., 1990, CAREER CHOICE DEV AP, P197
   Tomlinson MJ, 2003, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V44, P845, DOI 10.1353/csd.2003.0078
   Whiston SC, 2004, COUNS PSYCHOL, V32, P493, DOI 10.1177/0011000004265660
   Worthington R., 2005, CAREER DEV COUNSELIN, P225
   Wrzesniewski A, 1997, J RES PERS, V31, P21, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1997.2162
NR 40
TC 19
BP 27
EP 41
PY 2010
PD SEP
VL 59
IS 1
GA 646LI
UT WOS:000281541700003
ER

PT J
AU HIRABAYASHI, G
   SARAM, PA
AF HIRABAYASHI, G
   SARAM, PA
TI CONCEPTIONS OF HAPPINESS AND ASPIRATIONS FOR CHANGE
SO JOURNAL OF ASIAN AND AFRICAN STUDIES
J9 J ASIAN AFR STUD
LA English
DT Article
RP HIRABAYASHI, G, UNIV ALBERTA,EDMONTON T6G 2M7,ALBERTA,CANADA.
CR DURKHEIM E, 1964, DIVISION LABOR SOC, P233
   FOSTER GM, 1965, AM ANTHROPOL, V67, P293, DOI 10.1525/aa.1965.67.2.02a00010
   HIRABAYASHI G, 1977, ASIAN PROFILE, V5
   MERTON RK, 1964, ANOMIE DEVIANT BEHAV, P221
   NETTLER G, 1976, SOCIAL CONCERNS, P15
   RODMAN H, 1963, SOC FORCES, V42, P205, DOI 10.2307/2575693
   SIMON W, 1976, AM J SOCIOL, V82, P356, DOI 10.1086/226315
   WEBER M, 1965, SOC RELIGION, P106
   WEBER M, 1946, M WEBER, P143
   WHYTE DR, 1965, CANADIAN REV SOC ANT, V2
NR 10
TC 0
BP 265
EP 271
PY 1978
VL 13
IS 3-4
GA HA957
UT WOS:A1978HA95700009
ER

PT J
AU WESTBROOK, MT
AF WESTBROOK, MT
TI POSITIVE AFFECT - METHOD OF CONTENT-ANALYSIS FOR VERBAL SAMPLES
SO JOURNAL OF CONSULTING AND CLINICAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH
LA English
DT Article
C1 CUMBERLAND COLL HLTH SCI,SYDNEY,AUSTRALIA.
CR BRADBURN NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOLOGI
   CAPLAN G, 1957, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH N, V47, P25
   Congalton A.A., 1969, STATUS PRESTIGE AUST
   Edwards A. L., 1957, SOCIAL DESIRABILITY
   Fiske Donald W., 1961, FUNCTIONS VARIED EXP
   Gottschalk L.A., 1969, MANUAL INSTRUCTIONS
   GOTTSCHALK LA, 1969, MEASUREMENT PSYCHOLO
   MASLOW AH, 1956, PERSONAL PROBLEMS PS
   ORDEN SR, 1968, AM J SOCIOL, V73, P715, DOI 10.1086/224565
   Osgood C., 1957, MEASUREMENT MEANING
   VINEY LL, 1976, J PERS ASSESS, V40, P140, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4002_5
   VINEY LL, 1973, AUST J PSYCHOL, V25, P45, DOI 10.1080/00049537308255831
   VISOTSKY HM, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V5, P27
   Webb E. J., 1966, UNOBTRUSIVE MEASURES
   WESTBROO.M, 1974, AUST J PSYCHOL, V26, P139, DOI 10.1080/00049537408255226
   WESTBROOK MT, 1975, THESIS MACQUARIE U
NR 16
TC 50
BP 715
EP 719
PY 1976
VL 44
IS 5
DI 10.1037//0022-006X.44.5.715
GA CG403
UT WOS:A1976CG40300005
ER

PT J
AU Brereton, F
   Bullock, C
   Clinch, JP
   Scott, M
AF Brereton, Finbarr
   Bullock, Craig
   Clinch, J. Peter
   Scott, Mark
TI Rural change and individual well-being: the case of Ireland and rural
   quality of life
SO EUROPEAN URBAN AND REGIONAL STUDIES
J9 EUR URBAN REG STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Brereton, Finbarr] Univ Coll Dublin, Urban Inst Ireland, Dublin 4, Ireland.
RP Brereton, F, Univ Coll Dublin, Urban Inst Ireland, Dublin 4, Ireland.
EM finbarr.brereton@ucd.ie
DE facilities and services; happiness; rural change; rural policy;
   subjective well-being
ID SOCIAL REPRESENTATIONS; HAPPINESS; HEALTH; COUNTRYSIDE;
   COUNTERURBANIZATION; UNEMPLOYMENT; POPULATIONS; MOBILITIES; DISCOURSES;
   GEOGRAPHY
AB Much of rural Europe has witnessed vast changes over the past two decades, including major demographic and economic change. The question of how these changes have affected individual well-being and quality of life remains largely unanswered. This paper aims to shed light on this topic by employing both qualitative and quantitative research methods in the analysis of rural quality of life in Ireland, including focus groups, locally-specific surveys and two representative surveys of individuals carried out in 2001 and 2007. We use the respondents' self-reported life satisfaction level as a proxy for their well-being to examine the determinants of quality of life and also examine how attitudes have changed over this period. Results show a consistently high life satisfaction in rural Ireland. The greatest changes are witnessed in attitudes to the provision of facilities and services. Respondents' perceptions of the benefits and limitations of rural living remain constant between the two periods, focusing on quality of life and environmental issues. However, the main problems of rural living have shifted away from the cost of housing to access to healthcare and public transport. Issues that are found to be important at the local scale include economic indicators (for example, security of income, home ownership), dwelling characteristics, social factors (for example, belonging to the community) and environmental amenities (for example, access to green space, good-quality environment). The importance of these issues is born out by the analysis at the national scale. The paper concludes by exploring the policy implications of these findings.
CR Argyle M, 1987, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   Baylina M, 2010, EUR URBAN REG STUD, V17, P277, DOI 10.1177/0969776409356215
   BELL M, 1994, CHILDERLEY NATURE RU
   BELYEA MJ, 1990, RURAL SOCIOL, V55, P58
   BENGS C., 2002, BUILT ENV, V28, P278
   Bertrand M, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P67, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.2.67
   BLACK RDC, 1998, NEW PALGRAVE DICT EC, V4, P776
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, SCAND J ECON, V106, P393, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9442.2004.00369.x
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   Boyle P. J., 1998, EXPLORING CONT MIGRA
   Brereton F, 2008, ECOL ECON, V65, P386, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2007.07.008
   Brunori G, 2007, J RURAL STUD, V23, P183, DOI 10.1016/j.jrurstud.2006.10.001
   BULLOCK C, 2008, QUALITY LIFE ENV ERT
   Carr A., 2004, POSITIVE PSYCHOL SCI
   Central Statistics Office (CSO), 2007, PRINC DEM RES
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   Clinch J.P., 2002, CELTIC TIGER CHALLEN
   CLINCH JP, 2007, QUALITY LIFE S UNPUB
   *CSO, 2003, NAT EMPL SURV
   *CSO, 2001, HOUS BUDG SURV 1999
   *CSO, 2003, PRINC DEM RES
   DAHMS FA, 1995, J RURAL STUD, V11, P21, DOI 10.1016/0743-0167(94)00051-A
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Di Tella R, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P335, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.1.335
   Duffy P., 2000, HIST SETTLEMENT IREL
   *EPA, 2004, IR ENV
   Erikson R., 1993, QUALITY LIFE
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2004, ECON J, V114, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00235.x
   Frey BS, 2000, ECON J, V110, P918, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00570
   Gallent N, 2003, HOUSING EUROPEAN COU
   GALLENT N, 2007, DECENT HOMES ALL
   GERLACH D, 1996, ECON LETT, V52, P325
   Gkartzios M, 2010, SOCIOL RURALIS, V50, P64, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9523.2009.00502.x
   GKARTZIOS M, 2008, EUR NETW HOUS RES C
   *GOV IR, 2009, PROP REN PROGR GOV
   Haase T., 2009, LIVING COUNTRYSIDE P
   HALFACREE KH, 1994, SOCIOL RURALIS, V34, P164, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9523.1994.tb00807.x
   HALFACREE KH, 1995, J RURAL STUD, V11, P1, DOI 10.1016/0743-0167(94)00039-C
   Hudson R, 2008, EUR URBAN REG STUD, V15, P291, DOI 10.1177/0969776408095765
   JONES O, 1995, J RURAL STUD, V11, P35, DOI 10.1016/0743-0167(94)00057-G
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   KEAVENEY K, 2005, GEOGRAPHICAL PERSPEC
   Korpi T., 1997, LABOUR ECON, V4, P125, DOI 10.1016/S0927-5371(97)00002-X
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   Layard R, 2010, SCIENCE, V327, P534, DOI 10.1126/science.1186315
   Luttmer EFP, 2005, Q J ECON, V120, P963, DOI 10.1093/qje/120.3.963
   Mahon M, 2007, J RURAL STUD, V23, P345, DOI 10.1016/j.jrurstud.2007.01.006
   Marsden T, 2009, SOCIOL RURALIS, V49, P113, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9523.2009.00479.x
   Marsden T, 1999, SOCIOL RURALIS, V39, P501, DOI 10.1111/1467-9523.00121
   Marsden T, 1993, CONSTRUCTING COUNTRY
   McDonagh J., 2002, RENEGOTIATING RURAL
   Milbourne P, 2007, J RURAL STUD, V23, P381, DOI 10.1016/j.jrurstud.2007.04.002
   Moro M, 2008, ECOL ECON, V65, P448, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2008.01.003
   Moseley MJ, 2008, PROG PLANN, V69, P93, DOI 10.1016/j.progress.2007.12.002
   Myers D., 1993, PURSUIT HAPPINESS
   OECD, 2006, NEW RUR PAR POL GOV
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   Oswald AJ, 2010, SCIENCE, V327, P576, DOI 10.1126/science.1180606
   Owen S., 1996, Planning Practice + Research, V11, P37, DOI 10.1080/02697459650036431
   Pacione Michael, 2003, Landscape and Urban Planning, V65, P19, DOI 10.1016/S0169-2046(02)00234-7
   PAGE D, 2003, QUALITY DRINKING WAT
   Phillips M, 1998, J RURAL STUD, V14, P121, DOI 10.1016/S0743-0167(97)00056-9
   Philo C, 2003, J RURAL STUD, V19, P259, DOI 10.1016/S0743-0167(03)0005-6
   PITTMAN JF, 1998, J MARRIAGE FAM, V50, P52
   Pratt AC, 1996, J RURAL STUD, V12, P69, DOI 10.1016/0743-0167(95)00046-1
   Price L, 2009, J RURAL STUD, V25, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.jrurstud.2008.03.008
   Putnam Robert D., 2000, BOWLING COLLAPSE REV
   ROSS CE, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P1059, DOI 10.2307/353319
   SCOTT M, 2010, SUSTAINABLE RURAL DE
   Scott M, 2007, POLICY POLIT, V35, P163, DOI 10.1332/030557307779657702
   Scott M., 2008, PLANNING THEORY PRAC, V9, P9, DOI 10.1080/14649350701843689
   Senior M. L., 2004, TOWN PLANN REV, V75, P337
   Shortall S, 2002, SOCIOL RURALIS, V42, P160, DOI 10.1111/1467-9523.00208
   Shucksmith M, 2006, SOC POLICY ADMIN, V40, P678, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9515.2006.00526.x
   Smith D, 2007, J RURAL STUD, V23, P275, DOI 10.1016/j.jrurstud.2007.03.001
   Smith DP, 2001, J RURAL STUD, V17, P457, DOI 10.1016/S0743-0167(01)00014-6
   Smith J., 1994, REP TASKF ACT CIT, P229
   Stiglitz JE, 2009, REPORT COMMISSION ME
   Stockdale A, 2010, J RURAL STUD, V26, P31, DOI 10.1016/j.jrurstud.2009.04.001
   Stutzer A, 2004, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V54, P89, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2003.04.003
   United Nations, 1954, INT DEF MEAS STAND L
   United Nations Development Programme (UNDP), 1990, HUM DEV REP
   *URB I IR, 2001, NAT SURV QUAL LIF
   VEENHOVEN R, 1997, REV QUEBECOISE PSYCH, V0018
   Verheij RA, 2008, EUR URBAN REG STUD, V15, P307, DOI 10.1177/0969776408095107
   Walmsley DJ, 1998, GEOFORUM, V29, P105, DOI 10.1016/S0016-7185(97)00023-7
   WALSH C, 2007, PEOPLE PLACE CENSUS
   Walsh J.A., 2007, PEOPLE PLACE CENSUS
   Winkelmann L, 1998, ECONOMICA, V65, P1, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00111
   Woods M, 2006, SOC POLICY ADMIN, V40, P579, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9515.2006.00521.x
   Woods M., 2005, RURAL GEOGRAPHY
NR 92
TC 3
BP 203
EP 227
PY 2011
PD APR
VL 18
IS 2
DI 10.1177/0969776411399346
GA 763ML
UT WOS:000290561900006
ER

PT J
AU Zohar, AH
   Denollet, J
   Ari, LL
   Cloninger, CR
AF Zohar, Ada H.
   Denollet, Johan
   Ari, Lilac Lev
   Cloninger, C. Robert
TI The Psychometric Properties of the DS14 in Hebrew and the Prevalence of
   Type D Personality in Israeli Adults
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGICAL ASSESSMENT
J9 EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Zohar, Ada H.; Ari, Lilac Lev] Ruppin Acad Ctr, Dept Behav Sci, IL-40250 Emek Hefer, Israel.
   [Denollet, Johan] Tilburg Univ, CoRPS Ctr Res Psychol Somat Dis, Dept Med Psychol & Neuropsychol, Tilburg, Netherlands.
   [Cloninger, C. Robert] Washington Univ, Sch Med, Dept Psychiat, Ctr Well Being, St Louis, MO 63110 USA.
RP Zohar, AH, Ruppin Acad Ctr, Dept Behav Sci, IL-40250 Emek Hefer, Israel.
EM adaz@ruppin.ac.il
DE alexithymia; CHD; DS14; TCI-140; Type D; well-being
ID ACUTE CORONARY SYNDROME; D SCALE DS14; NEGATIVE AFFECTIVITY; SOCIAL
   INHIBITION; CORTISOL; VALIDATION; DISEASE; BEHAVIOR; SUPPORT; PATTERN
AB Objectives: To examine the psychometric properties of the 14-item Type D Scale (DS14) in Hebrew, and to estimate the prevalence of Type D personality (high negative affectivity and social inhibition) in Israeli adults. Methods: 1,350 consecutive community volunteers were recruited and completed questionnaires that included the DS14, the 140-item Temperament and Character Inventory (TCI-140), the Toronto Alexithymia Scale-20 (TAS-20), the Positive and Negative Affect Scale (PANAS), social support, well-being, assessment of smoking behavior, physical and sexual activity, known medical diagnoses, and family history of coronary heart disease (CHD). Results: The structural validity, as demonstrated by exploratory and confirmatory factor analysis, and the internal reliability of the DS14 was acceptable. Overall prevalence of Type D was 24.1%; individuals of Type D versus non-D were significantly higher in self-reported rates of hypertension, CHD diagnosis, and first-degree relatives diagnosed with CHD. They were also elevated for TCI-140 Harm Avoidance, as well as negative affect, alexithymia, and significantly lower in TCI-140 Novelty Seeking, Reward Dependence, Persistence, Self-Directedness, and Cooperativeness, as well as in subjective well-being, social support, and positive affect. Conclusion: The DS14 in Hebrew has good psychometric qualities, supporting cross-cultural validity.
CR Arbuckle J. L., 2006, AMOS VERSION 7 0 COM
   BAGBY RM, 1994, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V38, P23, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(94)90005-1
   BENTLER PM, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V88, P588, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.88.3.588
   Browne M. W., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, P136, DOI DOI 10.1177/0049124192021002001
   CHAPMAN BP, 2007, EUROPEAN J PERSONALI, V2, P911
   Denollet J, 2005, PSYCHOSOM MED, V67, P89, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000149256.81953.49
   Denollet J, 2007, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V62, P607, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2007.04.008
   Denollet J, 2010, CIRC-CARDIOVASC QUAL, V3, P546, DOI 10.1161/CIRCOUTCOMES.109.934406
   Emons WHM, 2007, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V63, P27, DOI 10.1016/j.jphyschores.2007.03.010
   FAGERSTROM KO, 1989, J BEHAV MED, V12, P159, DOI 10.1007/BF00846549
   Faria M A Jr, 1992, J Med Assoc Ga, V81, P119
   FRIEDMAN M, 1959, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V169, P1286
   Grande G, 2004, PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED, V54, P413, DOI 10.1088/s-2004-828376
   Gremigni P, 2005, PSICOTERAPIA COGNITI, V11, P7
   Habra ME, 2003, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V55, P235, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(02)00553-6
   Hankey A, 2001, J ALTERN COMPLEM MED, V7, P567, DOI 10.1089/10755530152639792
   Hintsanen M, 2009, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V67, P77, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2009.01.002
   Kupper N, 2007, PSYCHOSOM MED, V69, P675, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e318149f4a7
   Molloy GJ, 2008, PSYCHOSOM MED, V70, P863, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e3181842e0c
   Mols F, 2010, HEART, V96, P30, DOI 10.1136/hrt.2009.170357
   NABI H, 2010, INT J EPIDEMIOLOGY
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   Pedersen SS, 2009, INT J BEHAV MED, V16, P108, DOI 10.1007/s12529-008-9022-4
   Sher L, 2005, QJM-INT J MED, V98, P323, DOI 10.1093/qjmed/hci064
   Strike PC, 2005, PSYCHOSOM MED, V67, P179, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000155663.93160.d2
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Whitehead DL, 2007, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V62, P419, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2006.11.005
   Williams L, 2008, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V64, P63, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2007.06.008
   Yu XN, 2008, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V65, P595, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2008.06.009
   ZIMET GD, 1990, J PERS ASSESS, V55, P610, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5503&4_17
   Zohar AH, 2011, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V27, P73, DOI 10.1027/1015-5759/a000046
NR 31
TC 5
BP 274
EP 281
PY 2011
VL 27
IS 4
DI 10.1027/1015-5759/a000074
GA 821CU
UT WOS:000294953200009
ER

PT J
AU McKenna, K
   Broome, K
   Liddle, J
AF McKenna, Kryss
   Broome, Kieran
   Liddle, Jacki
TI What older people do: Time use and exploring the link between role
   participation and life satisfaction in people aged 65 years and over
SO AUSTRALIAN OCCUPATIONAL THERAPY JOURNAL
J9 AUST OCCUP THER J
LA English
DT Article
C1 [McKenna, Kryss; Broome, Kieran; Liddle, Jacki] Univ Queensland, Sch Hlth & Rehabi Sci, Div Occupat Therapy, St Lucia, Qld 4067, Australia.
RP Liddle, J, Univ Queensland, Sch Hlth & Rehabi Sci, Div Occupat Therapy, St Lucia, Qld 4067, Australia.
EM jmliddle@optusnet.com.au
DE ageing; occupation; older adult care; personal satisfaction
AB Objectives: Data oil time use and role participation can provide rich information that can help occupational therapists better understand older people's lives. This study aimed to U) describe the time use and role participation of community-dwelling people aged 65 years and older, (ii) analyse whether, time use and role participation changed with increasing age, and (iii) determine if there is a link between maintenance of role participation and life satisfaction in older age.
   Methods: Using a cross-sectional design, interviews including the Activity Configuration, Role Checklist and Life Satisfaction Index-Z were used to collect data on 195 participants mean age 75 years, 58.5% female).
   Results: Participants Spent most of their time oil sleep (8.4 h/day), solitary leisure (4.5 h/day), instrumental activities of daily living (3.1 h/day), social leisure (2.7 h/day) and basic activities of daily living (2.6 h/day). The most common roles were friend (96.4%), family member (95.4%) and home maintainer (87.2%). Participants aged 75 years and older spent significantly more time oil solitary leisure and less time oil paid work and transport compared to those aged 65-74 years. Role maintenance was significantly related to greater life satisfaction in participants aged 7584 years.
   Conclusion: Older people's occupations and roles are diverse, and increasing age does not appear to reduce occupational or role engagement. The value of roles is not always reflected in the amount of time devoted to them and facilitating continued participation in valued roles may be important for older people's life satisfaction.
CR AIHW, 2002, OLD AUSTR GLANC
   American Occupational Therapy Association, 1994, AM J OCCUPATIONAL TH, V48, P1047
   [Anonymous], 1999, AG EXPL MYTHS
   Australian Bureau of Statistics, 1997, TIM US SURV AUSTR US
   Baltes P. B., 1990, SUCCESSFUL AGING PER
   Baum CM, 2005, OCCUPATIONAL THERAPY, P243
   Bowling A., 1997, MEASURING HLTH REV Q
   BUTLER RN, 1987, ENCY AGING, P38
   Chapparo C., 1997, OCCUPATIONAL PERFORM, V1
   Czikszentmihalyi M., 1987, J NERV MENT DIS, V175, P526
   Eklund M, 2001, SCANDINAVIAN J OCCUP, V8, P125, DOI 10.1080/110381201750464476
   Erlandsson L., 2001, SCANDINAVIAN J OCCUP, V8, P31, DOI 10.1080/110381201300078483
   Famworth L, 2003, AUSTR OCCUPATIONAL T, V50, P116, DOI 10.1046/j.1440-1630.2003.00391.x
   Freund AM, 1998, PSYCHOL AGING, V13, P531, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.13.4.531
   Fricke J., 2001, AUSTR OCCUPATIONAL T, V48, P118, DOI 10.1046/j.0045-0766.2001.00246.x
   Gauthier AH, 2003, RES AGING, V25, P247, DOI 10.1177/01644027503251760
   Gething L, 1999, AUSTRALAS J AGEING, V18, P2, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-6612.1999.tb00078.x
   Griffin J, 2006, AM J OCCUP THER, V60, P70
   Hachey R, 2001, Can J Occup Ther, V68, P112
   Harvey A., 1999, TIME USE RES SOCIAL
   Horgas AL, 1998, GERONTOLOGIST, V38, P556
   JUSTER FT, 1991, J ECON LIT, V29, P471
   Kahneman D, 2004, SCIENCE, V306, P1776, DOI 10.1126/science.1103572
   Lang F. R., 2002, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V57B, P501
   Law M, 2002, AM J OCCUP THER, V56, P640
   Lovell Marge, 2006, J Vasc Nurs, V24, P22, DOI 10.1016/j.jvn.2005.11.001
   MCLENNAN W, 1997, AUSTR USE THEIR TIME
   Mosey A. C., 1973, ACTIVITIES THERAPY
   *NAT STAT, 2003, TIM SPENT MAIN ACT A
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   OAKLEY F, 1986, OCCUP THER J RES, V6, P157
   Office for Official Publications of the European Communities, 2003, TIM US DIFF STAG LIF
   PFEIFFER E, 1975, J AM GERIATR SOC, V23, P433
   SARGEANT D, 1999, AUSTRALASIAN J AGEIN, V6, P3
   Scollon C. N., 2003, J HAPPINESS STUD, V4, P5, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1023605205115
   Singleton JF, 1999, TIME USE RESEARCH IN THE SOCIAL SCIENCES, P245
   Stanley M., 1995, J OCCUPATIONAL SCI, V2, P100
   Stone AA, 2002, BRIT MED J, V324, P1193, DOI 10.1136/bmj.324.7347.1193
   Ujimoto KV, 1999, TIME USE RESEARCH IN THE SOCIAL SCIENCES, P231
   VAUSEEARLAND T, 1991, AM J OCCUP THER, V45, P26
   VERPLOEG M, 2000, TIME USE MEASUREMENT
   YERXA EJ, 1990, AM J OCCUP THER, V44, P318
NR 42
TC 20
BP 273
EP 284
PY 2007
PD DEC
VL 54
IS 4
DI 10.1111/j.1440-1630.2007.00642.x
GA 278MJ
UT WOS:000254290100005
ER

PT J
AU Chow, DSK
   Au, EWM
   Chiu, CY
AF Chow, Debbie Sau-King
   Au, Evelyn W. M.
   Chiu, Chi-Yue
TI Predicting the psychological health of older adults: Interaction of
   age-based rejection sensitivity and discriminative facility
SO JOURNAL OF RESEARCH IN PERSONALITY
J9 J RES PERS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Au, Evelyn W. M.; Chiu, Chi-Yue] Univ Illinois, Dept Psychol, Champaign, IL 61820 USA.
   [Chow, Debbie Sau-King] Univ Hong Kong, Dept Psychol, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
RP Au, EWM, Univ Illinois, Dept Psychol, 603 E Daniel St, Champaign, IL 61820 USA.
EM evelynau@cyrus.psych.uiuc.edu
DE older adults; rejection sensitivity; discriminative facility
ID COPING FLEXIBILITY; STYLE; LIFE; INDIVIDUALS; INFORMATION; QUALITY;
   SCALE; WOMEN
AB We hypothesize that older adults who anxiously expect, readily perceive, and intensely react to social rejection because of their old age (i.e., have high age-based rejection sensitivity) are vulnerable to depression and poor social functioning. We further hypothesize that the association between age-based rejection sensitivity and poor psychological health would be attenuated among older adults who possess adequate cognitive coping ability-they can discern and respond discriminatively to subtle variations in situational demands (i.e., have high discriminative facility). Based on the results of a focus group study, we constructed an age-based rejection sensitivity measure, which predicts greater depression, poorer social functioning, greater loneliness, and lower life satisfaction among individuals in late adulthood. As hypothesized, the relationship between age-based rejection sensitivity and poor psychological health was weaker among older adults with high (vs. low) discriminative facility. (C) 2007 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Ayduk O, 1999, SOC COGNITION, V17, P245, DOI 10.1521/soco.1999.17.2.245
   Ayduk O, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P776, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.5.776
   Ayduk O, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P435, DOI 10.1177/0146167202250911
   Ayduk O, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P868, DOI 10.1177/0146167201277009
   Bandura A., 1986, SOCIAL FDN THOUGHT A
   Beck A. T., 1999, PRISONERS HATE COGNI
   Bowlby J., 1980, ATTACHMENT LOSS, V3
   Bowlby J., 1973, ATTACHMENT LOSS
   Bowlby J, 1969, ATTACHMENT LOSS, V1
   Cantor N., 1989, SOCIAL INTELLIGENCE, P1
   Cheng C, 1999, PSYCHOSOM MED, V61, P789
   Cheng C, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P425, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.425
   Cheng C, 2000, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V19, P146, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.19.2.146
   Cheng C, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P814, DOI 10.1037//3415.80.5.814
   Cheng C, 2001, J PERS, V69, P765, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.695163
   CHIU CY, 1995, SOC COGNITION, V13, P49, DOI 10.1521/soco.1995.13.1.49
   Chiu H. F. K., 1994, Singapore Medical Journal, V35, P477
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Downey G, 1998, CHILD DEV, V69, P1074, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1998.tb06161.x
   DOWNEY G, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P669
   Downey G, 1997, ROCHESTER S DEV PSYC, VVIII, P85
   Downey G, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P1327, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.70.6.1327
   FELDMAN S, 1994, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V6, P231, DOI 10.1017/S0954579400005976
   Hong Y., 2000, WHO CARES ELDER EW V, P165, DOI 10.1142/9789812793591_0009
   Lam C. L. K., 1999, HONG KONG PRACTITION, V21, P460
   Lee HCB, 1994, B HONG KONG PSYCHOL, V32, P72
   Lee HCB, 1993, CLIN GERONTOLOGIST, V14, P37
   Lee SL, 2002, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V21, P116, DOI 10.1521/jscp.21.2.116.22517
   Levy S. R., 2001, INTERPERSONAL REJECT, P251
   Mendoza-Denton R, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P896, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.4.896
   Miller S. M., 1992, PERSONAL COPING THEO, P77
   Miller S.M., 1980, COPING HLTH, P145
   MILLER SM, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P223, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.45.1.223
   MISCHEL W, 1995, PSYCHOL REV, V102, P246, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.102.2.246
   Purdie V, 2000, Child Maltreat, V5, P338, DOI 10.1177/1077559500005004005
   Reis HT, 1999, SOC COGNITION, V17, P97, DOI 10.1521/soco.1999.17.2.97
   RUSSELL D, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P472, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.39.3.472
   SHEIKH J I, 1986, Clinical Gerontologist, V5, P165
   Thumboo J, 2000, LUPUS, V9, P708, DOI 10.1191/096120300673421268
   Ware JE, 1993, SF 36 HLTH SURVEY MA
   *WHO, 2000, REPORT SOCIAL DEV AG
NR 42
TC 1
BP 169
EP 182
PY 2008
PD FEB
VL 42
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.jrp.2007.05.001
GA 283YU
UT WOS:000254673200009
ER

PT J
AU Pflug, J
AF Pflug, Jan
TI Folk Theories of Happiness: A Cross-Cultural Comparison of Conceptions
   of Happiness in Germany and South Africa
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Care Of Kutsche, D-10557 Berlin, Germany.
RP Pflug, J, Care Of Kutsche, Lehrter Str 49, D-10557 Berlin, Germany.
EM janpflug@yahoo.de
DE Happiness; Folk theory; Germany; South africa
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; UNITED-STATES; SELF-ESTEEM; MANDARIN; STYLES; VALUES;
   JAPAN; VERBS; WEST; EAST
AB Although happiness as a state of mind may be universal, its meaning takes culture-specific forms. Drawing on the concept of folk theories, this study attempted to uncover lay beliefs about the nature of happiness in Germany and South Africa. To that end, 57 German and 44 black South African students wrote free-format essays in response to the question: "What is happiness to you?" Using thematic analysis the following themes were found: (1) satisfaction; (2) contentment; (3) positive affect; (4) social relationships; (5) freedom; and (6) the opposite of unhappiness. In addition, German respondents defined happiness in terms of (7) surprising events. The exact meaning content of the above-mentioned dimensions showed clear influences of individualism/collectivism. However, strong culture-specific factors, such as the influence of philosophical traditions, material living circumstances and linguistic influences, were also found.
CR Argyle M., 2002, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   Bagozzi RP, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P641
   Bruner J., 1990, ACTS MEANING
   Chiasson N, 1996, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V27, P673, DOI 10.1177/0022022196276002
   CHIU LH, 1972, INT J PSYCHOL, V7, P235, DOI 10.1080/00207597208246604
   Choi S, 1995, J CHILD LANG, V22, P497
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P434
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Duncan E., 2004, J HAPPINESS STUD, V5, P359, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-004-0666-8
   Eaton L, 2000, J SOC PSYCHOL, V140, P210
   FREY BS, 2002, EC I AFFECT WELL BEI
   Gelman SA, 1998, COGNITION, V66, P215, DOI 10.1016/S0010-0277(98)00021-3
   James W., 1902, VARIETIES RELIG EXPE
   JI L, 2000, CULTURE LANGUAGE REL
   Ji LJ, 2001, PSYCHOL SCI, V12, P450, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00384
   Kalland A., 2002, WORLDVIEWS ENV CULTU, V6, P145, DOI DOI 10.1163/156853502760260275
   Kim HM, 2004, J CERAM PROCESS RES, V5, P241
   Kitayama S, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P93
   Kitayama S., 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W, P113
   KLAGES H, 2001, HANDWORTERBUCH GESEL, P726
   Kwan VSY, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1038, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.5.1038
   Layard R., 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   Lu L, 1997, J SOC PSYCHOL, V137, P181
   Lu L., 2001, J HAPPINESS STUD, V2, P407, DOI 10.1023/A:1013944228205
   Lu L, 2006, ASIAN J SOC PSYCHOL, V9, P36, DOI 10.1111/j.1367-2223.2006.00183.x
   Lu L, 2001, J SOC PSYCHOL, V141, P477
   Lu L., 2004, J HAPPINESS STUD, V5, P269, DOI 10.1007/s10902-004-8789-5
   Lu L, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V30, P1161, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00100-8
   Maslow AH, 1943, PSYCHOL REV, V50, P370, DOI 10.1037/h0054346
   Minami H., 1971, PSYCHOL JAPANESE PEO
   Mishra R. C., 1994, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC, P225
   Moller V., 1999, SOC TRANSITION, V30, P93
   Moller V., 2001, J HAPPINESS STUD, V2, P33, DOI 10.1023/A:1011557404822
   Morling B, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P311, DOI 10.1177/0146167202286003
   Nettle D., 2005, HAPPINESS SCI YOUR S
   NIETZSCHE F, 1899, FALL WAGNER GOTZEN D
   OHBUCI K, 1994, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P1345, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1994.tb01553.x
   REHBERG KS, 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P479, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1011598625754
   Resnick L. B., 1994, MAPPING MIND DOMAIN, P474, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511752902.020
   SCHULTZE AK, 2005, NAMEN GOTTES HUTTEN
   SCHWARTZ SH, 1992, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60281-6
   SHAO L, 1993, MULTILINGUAL COMPARA
   Suh E, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P482, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.482
   Suh E., 2004, J HAPPINESS STUD, V5, P219, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-004-8783-Y
   Suh E. M, 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W, P63
   Tardif T, 1996, DEV PSYCHOL, V32, P492, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.32.3.492
   THOMAS LE, 1989, PSYCHOL AGING, V4, P248, DOI DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.4.3.284
   Triandis H. C., 1995, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC
   UCHIDA Y, 2001, 13 ANN CONV AM PSYCH
   VEENHOVEN R, 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W
   Westerhof GJ, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V56, P179, DOI 10.1023/A:1012455124295
NR 52
TC 8
BP 551
EP 563
PY 2009
PD JUL
VL 92
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s11205-008-9306-8
GA 451FZ
UT WOS:000266457400008
ER

PT J
AU Altintas, E
   Guerrien, A
AF Altintas, E.
   Guerrien, A.
TI Motivational orientation and depressive symptoms in the elderly
SO ENCEPHALE-REVUE DE PSYCHIATRIE CLINIQUE BIOLOGIQUE ET THERAPEUTIQUE
J9 ENCEPHALE
LA French
DT Article
C1 [Altintas, E.; Guerrien, A.] Univ Charles de Gaulle Lille 3, UFR Psychol, PSITEC, EA 4072, F-59653 Villeneuve Dascq, France.
RP Guerrien, A, Univ Charles de Gaulle Lille 3, UFR Psychol, PSITEC, EA 4072, BP 60149, F-59653 Villeneuve Dascq, France.
EM alain.guerrien@univ-lille3.fr
DE Self-determination; Motivation; Adaptation; Well-being; Depression;
   Aging
ID SELF-DETERMINATION; AUTONOMY; COMPETENCE; HAPPINESS
AB This article is focused on motivation and depression in later life. For about 20 years, research on the motivation of elders has underlined the importance of the cognitive evaluation of life contexts, notably in terms of self-determination. This cognitive evaluation determines the motivational orientation for daily activities (notably the levels of intrinsic and extrinsic motivation). The purpose of this research was specifically to study the relationships between the existence of four types of motivation (intrinsic, self-determined extrinsic, nonself-determined extrinsic and amotivation) and the consequences for adaptation and well-being. The study, therefore, focused on the possible links between motivation and geriatric-depression level. and explored the nature of this link.
   Forty persons aged 60 or over (31 women: 80.48 +/- 9.24; nine men: 80.56 +/- 9.48) who live in nursing homes (20 elderly) or in their own homes (20 elderly) were enrolled. Elderly persons were assessed with specific and standardized toots: the Elderly Motivation Scale (EMS, in the French version: EMPA) and the Geriatric Depression Scale (GDS). For the statistical analyses of the results, correlations and Mann-Whitney test were used.
   We found that in elderly people, the motivational styles (the four types of motivation) can be reliably measured and are related to geriatric depression. First, significant positive links were noticed between intrinsic motivation and depression scores and between self-determined extrinsic motivation and depression scores. Conversely, significant negative links were noticed between nonself-determined extrinsic motivation and depression scores and between amotivation and depression scores. The most self-determined elders presented low-depression levels, whereas the more nonself-determined elders showed high-depression levels. Moreover, motivational styles significantly differed in the two groups (depressive or not depressive). The most depressive elders showed significantly lower-intrinsic and self-determined motivation levels.
   Our results support the hypothesis that motivational styles are related to important aspects (adaptation, well-being and depression) of the life of elderly people. Self-determination theory appears of high interest in research on aging and especially on the determinants of well-being in the elders. (C) L'Encephale, Paris, 2008.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   BOURQUE P, 1990, CAN J AGING, P347
   Brown RG, 2000, TRENDS NEUROSCI, V23, P412, DOI 10.1016/S0166-2236(00)01626-X
   Chantoin S, 2001, ENCEPHALE, V27, P450
   Deci E, 2002, HDB SELF DETERMINATI
   Deci E. L., 1975, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   Deci E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   GUAY F, 1995, REV QUEBECOISE PSYCH, V16, P209
   Hazif-Thomas C, 2002, ENCEPHALE, V28, P533
   HAZIFTHOMAS C, 1999, REV GEN GERONTOL, V51, P11
   OCONNOR BP, 1994, PSYCHOL AGING, V9, P189, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.9.2.189
   Reis HT, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P419, DOI 10.1177/0146167200266002
   RYAN RM, 1995, ADDICT BEHAV, V20, P279, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(94)00072-7
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Sheldon KM, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P1270, DOI 10.1177/01461672962212007
   VALLERAND RJ, 1991, J INT PSYCHOL, V6, P219
   Vallerand RJ, 1995, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V41, P221, DOI 10.2190/YLFM-DGUE-HRL2-VWLG
   WATERMAN AS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P678, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.678
   Williams GC, 1998, DIABETES CARE, V21, P1644, DOI 10.2337/diacare.21.10.1644
   Williams GC, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P767, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.4.767
NR 20
TC 1
BP 115
EP 120
PY 2009
PD APR
VL 35
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.encep.2008.03.006
GA 444HT
UT WOS:000265972100002
ER

PT J
AU Margolis, R
   Myrskyla, M
AF Margolis, Rachel
   Myrskylae, Mikko
TI A Global Perspective on Happiness and Fertility
SO POPULATION AND DEVELOPMENT REVIEW
J9 POPUL DEV REV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Margolis, Rachel] Univ Penn, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
   [Myrskylae, Mikko] Max Planck Inst Demog Res, Rostock, Germany.
RP Margolis, R, Univ Penn, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
ID PSYCHOLOGICAL DISTRESS; LIFE-COURSE; GENDER DIFFERENCES; MARITAL
   QUALITY; SEX-DIFFERENCES; PARENTAL ROLE; CHILDREN; FAMILY;
   CHILDLESSNESS; SWEDISH
CR AASSVE A, 2008, CHILDBEARING HAPPINE
   [Anonymous], 2010, CIA WORLD FACTB
   AVISON WR, 1995, RES COMM ME, V8, P233
   Belsky J, 1986, THINKING FAMILY VIEW, P119
   Bergman LR, 2006, INT J SOC WELF, V15, P27, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2397.2006.00576.x
   BILLARI FC, 2009, ANN M POP ASS AM DET
   BILLARI FC, 2008, PAN VER LOW FERT C G
   CALDWELL JC, 1978, POPUL DEV REV, V4, P553, DOI 10.2307/1971727
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN
   Clark AE, 2008, ECON J, V118, pF222, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2008.02150.x
   CLEARY PD, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P111, DOI 10.2307/2136638
   CONNIDIS IA, 1993, GERONTOLOGIST, V33, P630
   COWAN CP, 1985, J FAM ISSUES, V6, P451, DOI 10.1177/019251385006004004
   Crohan SE, 1996, J MARRIAGE FAM, V58, P933, DOI 10.2307/353981
   Daukantaite D., 2006, INT J SOC WELF, V15, P23, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1468-2397.2006.00441.X
   Deaton A, 2008, J ECON PERSPECT, V22, P53, DOI 10.1257/jep.22.2.53
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener E., 2010, INT DIFFERENCES WELL
   Dykstra PA, 2007, J FAM ISSUES, V28, P1487, DOI 10.1177/0192513X07303879
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Esping-Andersen G., 1990, 3 WORLDS WELFARE CAP
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2004, ECON J, V114, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00235.x
   FRIEDMAN D, 1994, DEMOGRAPHY, V31, P375, DOI 10.2307/2061749
   Gallagher SK, 2001, J MARRIAGE FAM, V63, P265, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2001.00265.x
   GOLDSTEEN K, 1989, J FAM ISSUES, V10, P504, DOI 10.1177/019251389010004005
   GORE S, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P300, DOI 10.2307/2136397
   Hansen T, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V94, P343, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9426-1
   Hobcraft J, 2006, POP STUD-J DEMOG, V60, P153, DOI 10.1080/00324720600646410
   Hoffman L. W., 1979, J MARRIAGE FAM, V41, P583, DOI 10.2307/351628
   Iecovich E, 2004, J MARRIAGE FAM, V66, P306, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2004.00022.x
   Inglehart Ronald, 2000, WORLD VALUES SURVEYS
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P3
   Kohler HP, 2005, POPUL DEV REV, V31, P407, DOI 10.1111/j.1728-4457.2005.00078.x
   Koropeckyj-Cox T, 2007, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V64, P299, DOI 10.2190/8PTL-P745-58U1-3330
   LaRossa R., 1981, TRANSITION PARENTHOO
   Lavee Y, 1996, J FAM ISSUES, V17, P114, DOI 10.1177/019251396017001007
   Lechner M, 2001, EUR J POPUL, V17, P61, DOI 10.1023/A:1010792230291
   LEE M., 2009, JAPANESE J POPULATIO, V7, P71
   Lee RD, 1994, DEMOGRAPHY AGING, P8
   LOVELLTROY LA, 1983, J MARRIAGE FAM, V45, P301, DOI 10.2307/351509
   MCLANAHAN S, 1987, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V13, P237, DOI 10.1146/annurev.so.13.080187.001321
   Nomaguchi KM, 2003, J MARRIAGE FAM, V65, P356, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2003.00356.x
   Phelan J., 1999, HDB SOCIOLOGY MENTAL, P225, DOI 10.1007/0-387-36223-1_12
   PLECK JH, 1983, RES INTERWEAVE SOCIA, V3, P251
   Powdthavee N, 2009, PSYCHOLOGIST, V22, P308
   REMPEL J, 1985, J MARRIAGE FAM, V47, P343, DOI 10.2307/352134
   Ross C., 2003, SOCIAL CAUSES PSYCHO
   ROSS CE, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P1059, DOI 10.2307/353319
   ROSS CE, 1985, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V26, P312, DOI 10.2307/2136655
   Ross CE, 1996, J MARRIAGE FAM, V58, P572, DOI 10.2307/353718
   Sanchez L, 1997, GENDER SOC, V11, P747, DOI 10.1177/089124397011006003
   Savolainen J, 2001, J COMP FAM STUD, V32, P61
   SCOTT J, 1989, J FAM ISSUES, V10, P482, DOI 10.1177/019251389010004004
   SIEBER SD, 1974, AM SOCIOL REV, V39, P567, DOI 10.2307/2094422
   SIMON RW, 1992, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V33, P25, DOI 10.2307/2136855
   UMBERSON D, 1989, J FAM ISSUES, V10, P440, DOI 10.1177/019251389010004002
   World Bank, 2010, WORLD DEV IND ONL DA
   YELIZAROV V, 2008, DEMOGRAPHIC POLICY R
   ZHURZHENKO T, 2001, KENN I WORKSH ROL WO
   Zimmermann AC, 2006, POPUL DEV REV, V32, P511, DOI 10.1111/j.1728-4457.2006.00135.x
NR 60
TC 5
BP 29
EP 56
PY 2011
PD MAR
VL 37
IS 1
DI 10.1111/j.1728-4457.2011.00389.x
GA 729QU
UT WOS:000287966500002
ER

PT J
AU Li, W
   Newell-Price, J
   Jones, GL
   Ledger, WL
   Li, TC
AF Li, W.
   Newell-Price, J.
   Jones, G. L.
   Ledger, W. L.
   Li, T. C.
TI Relationship between psychological stress and recurrent miscarriage
SO REPRODUCTIVE BIOMEDICINE ONLINE
J9 REPROD BIOMED ONLINE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Li, W.; Li, T. C.] Univ Sheffield, Dept Human Metab, Acad Unit Reprod & Dev Med, Sheffield S102SF, S Yorkshire, England.
   [Newell-Price, J.] Univ Sheffield, Dept Human Metab, Acad Unit Diabet Endocrinol & Metab, Sheffield S10 2RX, S Yorkshire, England.
   [Jones, G. L.] Univ Sheffield, ScHARR, Hlth Serv Res Sect, Sheffield S14DA, S Yorkshire, England.
   [Ledger, W. L.] Univ New S Wales, Acad Dept Obstet & Gynaecol, Sydney, NSW 2031, Australia.
   [Li, W.] Capital Med Univ, Fuxing Teaching Hosp, Dept Obstet & Gynaecol, Beijing 10038, Peoples R China.
RP Li, W, Univ Sheffield, Dept Human Metab, Acad Unit Reprod & Dev Med, Sheffield S102SF, S Yorkshire, England.
EM leeweiwater@yahoo.com.cn
DE pregnancy outcome; recurrent miscarriage; stress
ID DEXAMETHASONE-SUPPRESSION TEST; INFERTILITY-RELATED STRESS;
   EARLY-PREGNANCY LOSS; SPONTANEOUS-ABORTION; CUSHINGS-SYNDROME; ADRENAL
   AXIS; RISK-FACTORS; CORTISOL; WOMEN; SYMPTOMS
AB Stress arousal may compromise the feedback regulation of the hypothalamo-pituitary-adrenal axis, releasing stress-related biomarkers and thereby affecting establishment of pregnancy. This study examined the relationship between stress and recurrent miscarriage (RM) and the impact of stress on establishment of pregnancy. The stress status of 45 patients with unexplained RM and 40 fertile women was investigated with the Fertility Problem Inventory (FPI), Perceived Stress Scale (PSS), Positive and Negative Affect Schedule, peripheral natural killer (NK) cells and cortisol. Patients with unexplained RM had significantly higher scores on the FPI (P < 0.05, adjusted OR 1.02), PSS (P < 0.05, adjusted OR 1.13) and Negative Affect scale (P < 0.05, adjusted OR 1.12) and lower scores on the Positive Affect scale (P < 0.05, adjusted OR 0.89) than fertile controls. Patients who had live births (n = 20) during the study period had significantly lower scores in the Positive Affect scale (P < 0.05, adjusted OR 1.17) than those who miscarried (n = 10). There was a little association between psychological stress measurements and biochemical stress measurements. These results suggest that stress is a risk factor of RM. Within women with RM, moderate stress appears to be associated with improved pregnancy outcome. (C) 2012, Reproductive Healthcare Ltd. Published by Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Andalib Alireza, 2006, Iran J Allergy Asthma Immunol, V5, P9
   Arck PC, 2008, REPROD BIOMED ONLINE, V17, P101
   Christiansen OB, 2008, GYNECOL OBSTET INVES, V66, P257, DOI 10.1159/000149575
   Cohen S, 1988, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HLTH
   COHEN S, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P385, DOI 10.2307/2136404
   Cooper BC, 2007, FERTIL STERIL, V88, P714, DOI 10.1016/j.fertnstert.2006.11.158
   Demetriadou A, 2004, ANN GEN HOSP PSYCHIA, V3, P15, DOI 10.1186/1475-2832-3-15
   Ebbesen SMS, 2009, HUM REPROD, V24, P2173, DOI 10.1093/humrep/dep185
   Faravelli C, 2010, PSYCHOL MED, V40, P2037, DOI 10.1017/S0033291710000115
   Ferin M, 1999, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V84, P1768, DOI 10.1210/jc.84.6.1768
   Glaser R, 2005, NAT REV IMMUNOL, V5, P243, DOI 10.1038/nri1571
   Glaser R, 2005, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V19, P3, DOI 10.1016/j.bbi.2004.06.003
   Gozansky WS, 2005, CLIN ENDOCRINOL, V63, P336, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2265.2005.02349.x
   Herman JP, 1997, TRENDS NEUROSCI, V20, P78, DOI 10.1016/S0166-2236(96)10069-2
   Jauniaux E, 2006, HUM REPROD, V21, P2216, DOI 10.1093/humrep/del150
   Klock SC, 1997, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V38, P503
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Li TC, 1998, HUM REPROD, V13, P478, DOI 10.1093/humrep/13.2.478
   Lintsen AME, 2009, HUM REPROD, V24, P1092, DOI 10.1093/humrep/den491
   Liu BY, 2008, J BIOL CHEM, V283, P8202, DOI 10.1074/jbc.M708944200
   Lopez-Duran NL, 2009, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V34, P1272, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2009.03.016
   Louis GMB, 2011, FERTIL STERIL, V95, P2184, DOI 10.1016/j.fertnstert.2010.06.078
   Maconochie N, 2007, BJOG-INT J OBSTET GY, V114, P170, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-0528.2006.01193.x
   Matthiesen SMS, 2011, HUM REPROD, V26, P2763, DOI 10.1093/humrep/der246
   Milad MP, 1998, HUM REPROD, V13, P2296, DOI 10.1093/humrep/13.8.2296
   Nelson DB, 2003, J WOMEN HEALTH GEN-B, V12, P569, DOI 10.1089/154099903768248276
   Nelson DB, 2003, ANN EPIDEMIOL, V13, P223, DOI 10.1016/S1047-2797(02)00419-2
   Nepomnaschy PA, 2006, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V103, P3938, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0511183103
   Newell-Price J, 2008, CLIN MED, V8, P204
   Newell-Price J, 2006, LANCET, V367, P1605, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(06)68699-6
   Newton CR, 1999, FERTIL STERIL, V72, P54, DOI 10.1016/S0015-0282(99)00164-8
   Ogden J., 2007, HLTH PSYCHOL TXB
   Parker VJ, 2010, J REPROD IMMUNOL, V85, P86, DOI 10.1016/j.jri.2009.10.011
   Perogamvros I, 2009, J CHROMATOGR B, V877, P3771, DOI 10.1016/j.jchromb.2009.09.014
   Perogamvros I, 2010, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V95, P4951, DOI 10.1210/jc.2010-1215
   Perogamvros I, 2010, CLIN ENDOCRINOL, V72, P17, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2265.2009.03582.x
   Putignano P, 2001, EUR J ENDOCRINOL, V145, P165, DOI 10.1530/eje.0.1450165
   Shakhar K, 2006, HUM REPROD, V21, P2421, DOI 10.1093/humrep/del131
   Sugiura-Ogasawara M, 2002, HUM REPROD, V17, P2580, DOI 10.1093/humrep/17.10.2580
   Tilbrook AJ, 2006, FRONT NEUROENDOCRIN, V27, P285, DOI 10.1016/j.yfrne.2006.06.002
   Vidovic A, 2011, NEUROIMMUNOMODULAT, V18, P199, DOI 10.1159/000322869
   Wadhwa PD, 1996, PSYCHOSOM MED, V58, P432
   Watson D, 1999, PANAS X MANUAL POSIT
   Watson D, 2011, INT J CLIN HLTH PSYC, V11, P429
   Wingenfeld K, 2007, PSYCHIAT CLIN NEUROS, V61, P681, DOI 10.1111/j.1440-1819.2007.01728.x
NR 45
TC 2
BP 180
EP 189
PY 2012
PD AUG
VL 25
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.rbmo.2012.03.012
GA 984LV
UT WOS:000307192100013
ER

PT J
AU Vidal, JBI
   Nossol, M
AF Blanes i Vidal, Jordi
   Nossol, Mareike
TI Tournaments Without Prizes: Evidence from Personnel Records
SO MANAGEMENT SCIENCE
J9 MANAGE SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Blanes i Vidal, Jordi; Nossol, Mareike] London Sch Econ, Managerial Econ & Strategy Grp, London WC2A 2AE, England.
RP Vidal, JBI, London Sch Econ, Managerial Econ & Strategy Grp, London WC2A 2AE, England.
EM j.blanes-i-vidal@lse.ac.uk; m.nossol@lse.ac.uk
DE tournaments; relative concerns; status concerns; relative performance
   feedback; relative performance evaluation
ID INTRINSIC MOTIVATION; PERFORMANCE FEEDBACK; SELF-EFFICACY; COMPENSATION;
   HAPPINESS; CONTESTS; REWARDS; INCOME
AB W e use a quasi-experimental research design to study the effect of giving workers feedback on their relative performance. The setting is a firm in which workers are paid piece rates and where, for exogenous reasons, management begins to reveal to workers their relative position in the distribution of pay and productivity. We find that merely providing this information leads to a large and long-lasting increase in productivity that is costless to the firm. Our findings are consistent with the interpretation that workers' incipient concerns about their relative standing are activated by information about how they are performing relative to others.
CR ANDERSON R, 1976, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P915
   Azmat G, 2010, J PUBLIC ECON, V94, P435, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2010.04.001
   BANDIERA O, 2009, TEAM INCENTIVES EVID
   BANDURA A, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P1017, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.5.1017
   BARON RA, 1988, J APPL PSYCHOL, V73, P199, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.73.2.199
   Buunk AP, 2007, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V102, P3, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2006.09.007
   Casas-Arce P, 2009, MANAGE SCI, V55, P1306, DOI 10.1287/mnsc.1090.1021
   Charness G, 2007, J LABOR ECON, V25, P693, DOI 10.1086/519540
   Clark AE, 2008, J ECON LIT, V46, P95, DOI 10.1257/jel.46.1.95
   Clark AE, 2010, IND LABOR RELAT REV, V63, P407
   Deci E. L., 1975, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   Deci EL, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P627, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.6.627
   DECI EL, 1972, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V8, P217, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(72)90047-5
   Delfgaauw J, 2009, TOURNAMENT INCENTIVE
   Eriksson T, 1999, J LABOR ECON, V17, P262, DOI 10.1086/209920
   Eriksson T, 2009, LABOUR ECON, V16, P679, DOI 10.1016/j.labeco.2009.08.006
   ERTAC S, 2006, SOCIAL COMP OPTIMAL
   Etzioni A., 1971, MODERN ORG
   Fehr E, 2000, J ECON PERSPECT, V14, P159, DOI 10.1257/jep.14.3.159
   Fehr E., 1999, Q J ECON, V114, P769
   FERSHTMAN C, 2005, RES LABOUR EC, V24, P3
   Festinger L, 1954, HUM RELAT, V7, P117, DOI 10.1177/001872675400700202
   Frank R., 1985, CHOOSING RIGHT POND
   FRANK RH, 1984, AM ECON REV, V74, P549
   Ichino A., 2006, J LABOR ECON, V24, P39, DOI 10.1086/497818
   Kluger AN, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V119, P254, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.119.2.254
   KNOEBER CR, 1994, J LABOR ECON, V12, P155, DOI 10.1086/298354
   Kohn A., 1993, PUNISHED REWARDS
   KUHNEN C, 2010, FEEDBACK SELF ESTEEM
   Latham G. P., 1981, INCREASING PRODUCTIV
   Lavy Victor, 2008, 14338 NBER
   LAZEAR EP, 1981, J POLIT ECON, V89, P841, DOI 10.1086/261010
   LAZEAR EP, 1989, J POLIT ECON, V97, P561, DOI 10.1086/261616
   London M., 2003, JOB FEEDBACK GIVING
   Luttmer EFP, 2005, Q J ECON, V120, P963, DOI 10.1093/qje/120.3.963
   Moldovanu B, 2007, J POLIT ECON, V115, P338, DOI 10.1086/518010
   Moore DA, 2008, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V107, P60, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2008.02.005
   NADLER DA, 1979, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V23, P309, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(79)90001-1
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   SUNDE U, 2011, J PUBLIC ECON, V95, P279
   TRAN A, 2009, RANK INCENTIVE
NR 41
TC 6
BP 1721
EP 1736
PY 2011
PD OCT
VL 57
IS 10
DI 10.1287/mnsc.1110.1383
GA 834AA
UT WOS:000295926500001
ER

PT J
AU Zyzik, E
   Azevedo, C
AF Zyzik, Eve
   Azevedo, Clara
TI WORD CLASS DISTINCTIONS IN SECOND LANGUAGE ACQUISITION An Experimental
   Study of L2 Spanish
SO STUDIES IN SECOND LANGUAGE ACQUISITION
J9 STUD SECOND LANG ACQ
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Zyzik, Eve] Univ Calif Santa Cruz, Santa Cruz, CA 95064 USA.
   [Azevedo, Clara] Michigan State Univ, E Lansing, MI 48824 USA.
RP Zyzik, E, Univ Calif Santa Cruz, 1156 High St, Santa Cruz, CA 95064 USA.
EM ezyzik@ucsc.edu
ID DERIVATIONAL MORPHOLOGY; GRAMMATICAL CATEGORIES; LANGUAGE-ACQUISITION;
   SYNTACTIC CATEGORIES; DISTRIBUTIONAL CUES; VOCABULARY; SPEECH; GENDER;
   FORM
AB Although the problem of word class has been explored in numerous first language studies, relatively little is known about this process in SLA. The present study measures second language (L2) learners' knowledge of word class distinctions (e.g., noun vs. adjective) in a variety of syntactic contexts. English-speaking learners of Spanish from third-semester and third-year courses (N = 240) completed a receptive task that presented contrasting forms belonging to the same word family (e.g., feliz "happy" and felicidad "happiness"). The results indicate that learners from both groups are often unable to distinguish among word classes. In particular, learners have significant difficulty in discriminating between adjectives and nouns. Although ambiguous surface morphology contributes to word class confusions, the results suggest that L2 learners do not always recognize derivational suffixes that clearly mark word class. These difficulties are interpreted as stemming from weak syntactic morphological knowledge as well as incomplete knowledge of L2 distributional regularities.
CR Alarcon I., 2006, 2 LANGUAGE ACQUISITI
   Alderson J. C., 1997, LANG TEACH RES, V1, P93, DOI 10.1177/136216889700100202
   Baker M., 2003, LEXICAL CATEGORIES V
   Bardovi-Harlig K., 1989, STUDIES 2ND LANGUAGE, V11, P17, DOI DOI 10.1017/S0272263100007816
   Bates E., 1982, LANG ACQUIS, P173
   Berman R., 1988, CATEGORIES PROCESSES, P45
   Braine Martin D. S., 1987, MECH LANGUAGE ACQUIS, P65
   BRETZ ML, 2004, AVANCE
   Bruhn De Garavito J., 2002, ACQUISITION SPANISH, P153
   Cartwright TA, 1997, COGNITION, V63, P121, DOI 10.1016/S0010-0277(96)00793-7
   Davies M., 2006, FREQUENCY DICT SPANI
   Kelly MH, 1996, SIGNAL TO SYNTAX: BOOTSTRAPPING FROM SPEECH TO GRAMMAR IN EARLY ACQUISITION, P249
   Dixon Robert M. W., 1982, HAVE ALL ADJECTIVES
   DURIEUX G, 2001, APPROACHES BOOTSTRAP, P189
   Ellis N. C., 2003, HDB 2 LANGUAGE ACQUI, P63, DOI 10.1002/9780470756492.ch4
   Ellis Nick C., 2001, COGNITION 2 LANGUAGE, P33
   FINCH S, 1994, NEURODYNAMICS PSYCHO, P249
   FINCH S, 1992, PROCEEDINGS OF THE FOURTEENTH ANNUAL CONFERENCE OF THE COGNITIVE SCIENCE SOCIETY, P820
   Gerken L, 2005, J CHILD LANG, V32, P249, DOI 10.1017/S0305000904006786
   GERKEN L, 2001, APPROACHES BOOTSTRAP, P147
   Gleitman L., 1990, LANG ACQUIS, V1, P3, DOI DOI 10.1207/S153278171A0101_2
   Golinkoff R. M., 2001, APPROACHES BOOTSTRAP, P167
   Golinkoff R. M., 2006, ACTION MEETS WORD CH, P31, DOI 10.1093/acprof:oso/9780195170009.003.0002
   Grimshaw J, 1981, LOGICAL PROBLEM LANG, P163
   HAKUTA K, 1987, CHILDHOOD BILINGUALI, P31
   HARRIS JW, 1991, LINGUIST INQ, V22, P27
   James C., 1998, ERRORS LANGUAGE LEAR
   Jiang N, 2004, APPL PSYCHOLINGUIST, V25, P603, DOI 10.1017/s0142716404001298
   Jiang N, 2007, LANG LEARN, V57, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9922.2007.00397.x
   Labelle M., 2005, HDB CATEGORIZATION C, P433, DOI 10.1016/B978-008044612-7/50074-3
   LAFFORD B, 1989, LENGUAS MODERNAS, V16, P143
   LAFFORD BA, 1987, LENGUAS MODERNAS, V14, P87
   Landau B., 1985, LANGUAGE EXPERIENCE
   Liceras JM, 2000, STUD LINGUISTICA, V54, P197, DOI 10.1111/1467-9582.00060
   Maratsos M, 1980, CHILDRENS LANGUAGE, V2, P127
   Maratsos M., 1988, CATEGORIES PROCESSES, P31
   Meara P., 1997, STUDIES 2 LANGUAGE A, V19, P17, DOI DOI 10.1017/S0272263197001022
   Mintz TH, 2003, COGNITION, V90, P91, DOI 10.1016/S0010-0277(03)00140-9
   Mintz TH, 2002, MEM COGNITION, V30, P678, DOI 10.3758/BF03196424
   Mintz TH, 2002, COGNITIVE SCI, V26, P393, DOI 10.1207/s15516709cog2604_1
   Morin R, 2003, MOD LANG J, V87, P200, DOI 10.1111/1540-4781.00186
   Morin R, 2006, HISPANIA-J DEV INTER, V89, P170
   ODLIN T, 1982, MOD LANG J, V66, P34, DOI 10.2307/327813
   PIERA C, 1995, EVOLUTION REVOLUTION, P302
   PINKER STEVEN, 1984, LANGUAGE LEARNABILIT
   Redington M, 1998, LANG COGNITIVE PROC, V13, P129
   Redington M, 1998, COGNITIVE SCI, V22, P425, DOI 10.1207/s15516709cog2204_2
   Scarcella R., 1998, STUDIES 2 LANGUAGE A, V20, P27
   Schmidt Richard, 2001, COGNITION 2 LANGUAGE, P3
   Schmitt N, 2002, TESOL QUART, V36, P145, DOI 10.2307/3588328
   Slabakova R., 2002, STUDIES 2 LANGUAGE A, V24, P507
   Sunderman G, 2006, STUD SECOND LANG ACQ, V28, P387, DOI 10.1017/S0272263106060177
   TERRELL T, 2005, MUNDOS
   TYLER A, 1989, J MEM LANG, V28, P649, DOI 10.1016/0749-596X(89)90002-8
   White L, 2004, APPL PSYCHOLINGUIST, V25, P105, DOI 10.1017/S0142716404001067
   Whitley S, 2004, HISPANIA-J DEV INTER, V87, P163
   WHITLEY S, 2002, SPANISH ENGLISH CONT
NR 57
TC 3
BP 1
EP 29
PY 2009
PD MAR
VL 31
IS 1
DI 10.1017/S0272263109090019
GA 412LQ
UT WOS:000263726700001
ER

PT J
AU Sirgy, MJ
   Lee, DJ
   Grzeskowiak, S
   Chebat, JC
   Johar, JS
   Hermann, A
   Hassan, S
   Hegazy, I
   Ekici, A
   Webb, D
   Su, CT
   Montana, J
AF Sirgy, M. Joseph
   Lee, Dong-Jin
   Grzeskowiak, Stephan
   Chebat, Jean-Charles
   Johar, J. S.
   Hermann, Andreas
   Hassan, Salah
   Hegazy, Ibrahim
   Ekici, Ahmet
   Webb, Dave
   Su, Chenting
   Montana, Jordi
TI An Extension and Further Validation of a Community-based Consumer
   Well-being Measure
SO JOURNAL OF MACROMARKETING
J9 J MACROMARKETING
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Sirgy, M. Joseph] Virginia Polytech Inst & State Univ, Blacksburg, VA 24061 USA.
   [Lee, Dong-Jin] Yonsei Univ, Seoul 120749, South Korea.
   [Grzeskowiak, Stephan] St Thomas Univ, St Paul, MN USA.
   [Chebat, Jean-Charles] HEC Montreal, Montreal, PQ, Canada.
   [Johar, J. S.] Calif State Univ San Bernardino, San Bernardino, CA 92407 USA.
   [Hermann, Andreas] St Gallen Univ, St Gallen, Switzerland.
   [Hassan, Salah] George Washington Univ, Washington, DC 20052 USA.
   [Hegazy, Ibrahim] Amer Univ Cairo, Cairo, Egypt.
   [Ekici, Ahmet] Bilkent Univ, Ankara, Turkey.
   [Webb, Dave] Univ Western Australia, Nedlands, WA 6009, Australia.
   [Su, Chenting] City Univ Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
RP Sirgy, MJ, Virginia Polytech Inst & State Univ, Blacksburg, VA 24061 USA.
EM djlee@base.yonsei.ac.kr; sgrzeskowia@stthomas.edu;
   jean-charles.chebat@hec.ca; vjohar@csusb.edu; andreas.herrmann@unisg.ch;
   hassan@gwu.edu; hegazy@aucegypt.edu; ekici@bilkent.edu.tr;
   dwebb@biz.uwa.edu.au; mkctsu@cityu.edu.hk; jordi.montana@esade.edu
DE consumer well-being; consumer welfare; transformative consumer research;
   marketing and quality of life; marketing well-being; macroconsumption
AB The goal of this study is to extend the research and further validation of Lee and colleagues' measure of community-based consumer well-being. The measure is based on the notion that consumers experience well-being to the extent that they are satisfied with local marketplace experiences related to (1) shopping for desired consumer goods and services in the local area, (2) preparing locally purchased consumer durables for personal use, (3) consuming locally purchased goods and services, (4) owning consumer durables purchased in the local area, (5) using repair and maintenance services in the local area, and (6) using selling, trading-in, and disposal services in the local area. Data were collected from ten localities in nine countries/states (California, Minnesota, Canada, Australia, Spain, Germany, Switzerland, Turkey, Egypt, and China) using the mall intercept method. The data provided support for the predictive/nomological validity of the measure by providing empirical support for the relationship between the consumer well-being construct and other well-being constructs such as life satisfaction.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Bollen K., 1989, STRUCTURAL EQUATIONS
   BOLLEN K, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V110, P305, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.110.2.305
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   CUMMINS RA, 1994, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V54, P372, DOI 10.1177/0013164494054002011
   Day RL, 1987, MARKETING QUALITY OF, P289
   DAY RL, 1978, MARKETING QUALITY LI, P11
   DIENER, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V75, P542
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Douglas S. P., 1983, INT MARKETING RES
   Frisch M. B., 1992, COMPREHENSIVE CASEBO, P27
   Homburg C, 2002, J MARKETING, V66, P38, DOI 10.1509/jmkg.66.2.38.18471
   Jarvis CB, 2003, J CONSUM RES, V30, P199, DOI 10.1086/376806
   Lee Dong-Jin, 2002, J MACROMARKETING, V22, P158, DOI 10.1177/0276146702238219
   Leelakulthanit O., 1991, J MACROMARKETING, V11, P3, DOI 10.1177/027614679101100102
   MASON CH, 1991, J MARKETING RES, V28, P268, DOI 10.2307/3172863
   NAKANO N, 1995, DEV QUALITY OF LIFE, V4, P107
   Nunnally J. C., 1994, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   SIRGY M, 2005, COMMUNITY QUALITY OF, V1
   Sirgy M. J., 2001, HDB QUALITY OF LIFE
   Sirgy MJ, 2006, SOC INDIC RES SER, V28, P61
   Sirgy MJ, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V49, P279, DOI 10.1023/A:1006990718673
   Sirgy MJ, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V56, P125, DOI 10.1023/A:1012254826324
   Sirgy MJ, 2002, PSYCHOL QUALITY LIFE
   SIRGY MJ, 2006, J MACROMARKETING, V26, P1
NR 25
TC 3
BP 243
EP 257
PY 2008
PD SEP
VL 28
IS 3
DI 10.1177/0276146708320447
GA V13FE
UT WOS:000207651900003
ER

PT J
AU Eckersley, R
   Dear, K
AF Eckersley, R
   Dear, K
TI Cultural correlates of youth suicide
SO SOCIAL SCIENCE & MEDICINE
J9 SOC SCI MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 Australian Natl Univ, Natl Ctr Epidemiol & Populat Hlth, Canberra, ACT, Australia.
RP Eckersley, R, Australian Natl Univ, Natl Ctr Epidemiol & Populat Hlth, GPO Box 4, Canberra, ACT, Australia.
DE culture; happiness; individualism; suicide; youth
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; YOUNG; HEALTH; AUSTRALIANS; NATIONS; RATES; RISK; SELF
AB Youth suicide has risen in most developed nations over the past 50 years, especially among males, but the increase remains to be explained. Statistical analyses were used to examine associations between youth suicide rates in 11-21 mainly Western, developed nations and 32 socio-economic and cultural variables. The central hypothesis was that suicide rates would be correlated with various cultural measures of social attachment and integration, especially individualism, Socio-economic variables were included in the analysis to demonstrate the relative strength of the cultural associations. The study found a strong positive correlation between male youth suicide rates and subjective measures of health. optimism. and several indices of individualism, including personal freedom and control. Correlations between female youth suicide and individualism were smaller, attaining significance in only one instance. Male youth suicide and individualism were negatively correlated with older people's sense of parental duty. Correlations between suicide and other possibly relevant cultural variables-tolerance of suicide, belief in God and national pride-were not significant. The analysis of socio-economic variables yielded only one significant, but doubtful, correlation. The findings can be interpreted as supporting two very different hypotheses: that youth suicide represents "an island of misery in an ocean of happiness" or "the tip of an iceberg of suffering". In favouring the latter interpretation, and consistent with Durkheim's theories on suicide. it is argued that increased youth suicide reflects a failure of Western societies to provide appropriate sites or sources of social identity and attachment, and, conversely, a tendency to promote unrealistic or inappropriate expectations of individual freedom and autonomy. (C) 2002 Elsevier Science Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR *ABS, 1994, 33030 ABS
   *AIHW, 1998, 10 AIHW AUS, P255
   ALLISON S, 1996, ARCH SUICIDE RES, V1, P229
   Barber JG, 2001, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V35, P49, DOI 10.1046/j.1440-1614.2001.00854.x
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P497, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.3.497
   Beautrais AL, 2000, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V34, P420, DOI 10.1080/j.1440-1614.2000.00691.x
   Cantor C, 2000, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V34, P370, DOI 10.1080/j.1440-1614.2000.00756.x
   Cantor CH, 2000, INT HDB SUICIDE ATTE
   *CDHFS, 1997, YOUTH SUIC AUSTR BAC
   Coburn D, 2000, SOC SCI MED, V51, P135, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(99)00445-1
   Cross SE, 1997, PSYCHOL BULL, V122, P5, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.122.1.5
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P851, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.851
   Diener E, 1997, SOC INDIC RES, V40, P189, DOI 10.1023/A:1006859511756
   Dudley M, 1997, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V32, P251, DOI 10.1007/BF00789037
   Durkheim Emile, 1970, SUICIDE STUDY SOCIOL
   Eckersley R., 2001, SOCIAL ORIGINS HLTH
   ECKERSLEY R, 1993, J PAEDIATR CHILD H, V29, pS16, DOI 10.1111/j.1440-1754.1993.tb02254.x
   ECKERSLEY R, 1998, MEASURING PROGR IS L, P3
   ECKERSLEY R, 2002, MENTAL HLTH PROMOTIO
   Eckersley R, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V52, P3, DOI 10.1023/A:1007071621613
   ECKERSLEY R, 1998, FAMILY MATTERS, V51, P6
   ECKERSLEY R, 1995, YOUTH STUDIES AUSTR, V14, P13
   ECKERSLEY R, 2000, J HAPPINESS STUDIES, V0001
   Fombonne E, 1998, EUR ARCH PSY CLIN N, V248, P14, DOI 10.1007/s004060050013
   FORSTER MF, 1994, OECD EC STUDIES, V22, P181
   Furlong A., 1997, YOUNG PEOPLE SOCIAL
   GUNNELL D, 1994, BRIT MED J, V308, P1227
   HALPERN D, 1995, PSYCHOSOCIAL DISORDE, P324
   HARRISON J, 1998, INQUEST HDB
   Henry A. F., 1954, SUICIDE HOMICIDE
   Hurrelmann K, 1990, HLTH HAZARDS ADOLESC
   Inglehart R., 1998, HUMAN VALUES BELIEFS
   KURIAN GT, 1991, NEW BOOK WORLD RANKI
   LESTER D, 1988, ADOLESCENCE, V23, P955
   LESTER D, 1984, J SOC PSYCHOL, V124, P247
   *LUX INC STUD, 55 LUX INC STUD, P25
   Madge N, 1999, J ADOLESCENCE, V22, P145, DOI 10.1006/jado.1998.0207
   Marmot M., 1999, SOCIAL DETERMINANTS, P256
   Marmot MG, 1998, LANCET, V351, P57, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(97)08084-7
   Marmot MG, 1999, SOCIAL DETERMINANTS
   Murray CJL, 1996, GLOBAL BURDEN DIS SU
   *OECD, 1986, OECD SOCIAL POLICY S, V3, P150
   OSTERMANN C, 1996, COMMUNICATION
   PEARCE CM, 1993, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V88, P409, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1993.tb03482.x
   REID A, 1998, ECONOMIST       0801, P26
   Rose G., 1992, STRATEGY PREVENTIVE
   RUTTER M, 1995, PSYCHOSOCIAL DISORDE, P7
   Rutter M, 1995, PSYCHOSOCIAL DISORDE
   SAUNDERS P, 1990, 28 SOC POL RES CTR
   SAUNDERS P, 1998, MEASURING PROGR IS L, P223
   Schwartz B, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P79, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.79
   SCHWEITZER R, 1995, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V29, P473, DOI 10.3109/00048679509064956
   Stack S, 2000, SUICIDE LIFE-THREAT, V30, P145
   Stack S, 2000, SUICIDE LIFE-THREAT, V30, P163
   Twenge JM, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P1007, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.6.1007
   *UN, 1998, WORLD POP PROSP 1996, P274
   Veenhoven R, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V48, P157
   WALKER J, 1990, COMP CRIME AUSTR OTH
   Wearing A.J., 1998, MEASURING PROGR IS L, P169
   WHO, 1999, WORLD HLTH REP 1999
   *WORLD BANK, 1999, WORLD DEV IND, P70
   World Health Organization, 1994, WORLD HLTH STAT ANN
   1992, OECD OBSERVER    JUN
   1991, OECD OBSERVER    JUN
NR 64
TC 34
BP 1891
EP 1904
PY 2002
PD DEC
VL 55
IS 11
DI 10.1016/S0277-9536(01)00319-7
GA 616BA
UT WOS:000179280800001
ER

PT J
AU YAMADA, H
   MATSUDA, T
   WATARI, C
   SUENAGA, T
AF YAMADA, H
   MATSUDA, T
   WATARI, C
   SUENAGA, T
TI DIMENSIONS OF VISUAL INFORMATION FOR CATEGORIZING FACIAL EXPRESSIONS OF
   EMOTION
SO JAPANESE PSYCHOLOGICAL RESEARCH
J9 JPN PSYCHOL RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 TOKYO INST TECHNOL,FAC ENGN,TOKYO 152,JAPAN.
   E JAPAN RAILWAY,CHIYODA KU,TOKYO 100,JAPAN.
   TEIKO UNIV,FAC LETTERS,HACHIOJI,TOKYO 19203,JAPAN.
RP YAMADA, H, KAWAMURA COLL,TOSHIMA KU,TOKYO,JAPAN.
DE CATEGORIZATION; FACIAL EXPRESSIONS OF EMOTION; CANONICAL DISCRIMINANT
   ANALYSIS
AB Using photographs of the human facial expressions as stimuli, we had the subjects judge the facial expressions in terms of the six basic categories of emotion: happiness, surprise, fear, anger, sadness, and disgust. For each stimulus, we measured the displacements of the facial feature points from a neutral face used as a reference. The relationships between the displacements of the facial feature points and the distribution of categorical judgments were examined by a canonical discriminant analysis. We found three major canonical variables, which were similar to those found by Yamada (1993). Thus, we conclude that we human beings use the structural dimensions of the face, such as curvedness/openness and slantedness of the facial elements, as the information for categorizing the facial expressions of emotion.
CR Ekman P., 1982, EMOTION HUMAN FACE, P98
   Ekman Paul, 1972, NEBRASKA S MOTIVATIO, P207
   Fridlund A, 1987, NONVERBAL BEHAV COMM, P143
   HARGER JC, 1982, EMOTION HUMAN FACE, P318
   HEBB DO, 1946, PSYCHOL REV, V53, P88, DOI 10.1037/h0063033
   MATSUDA T, 1991, JAPANESE J ED TECHNO, V15, P35
   SCHLOSBERG H, 1952, J EXP PSYCHOL, V44, P229, DOI 10.1037/h0055778
   SCHLOSBERG H, 1954, PSYCHOL REV, V61, P81, DOI 10.1037/h0054570
   Yamada H., 1992, Proceedings. IEEE International Workshop on Robot and Human Communication (Cat. No.92TH0469-7), DOI 10.1109/ROMAN.1992.253861
   YAMADA H, 1993, APPL COGNITIVE PSYCH, V7, P257, DOI 10.1002/acp.2350070309
   YAMADA H, 1992, INT J PSYCHOL, V27, P47
   YAMADA H, 1992, JAPANESE J IMAGE ART, V46, P87
NR 12
TC 16
BP 172
EP 181
PY 1993
VL 35
IS 4
GA NB200
UT WOS:A1993NB20000002
ER

PT J
AU Salokangas, RKR
   Honkonen, T
   Stengard, E
   Koivisto, AM
AF Salokangas, RKR
   Honkonen, T
   Stengard, E
   Koivisto, AM
TI Subjective life satisfaction and living situations of persons in Finland
   with long-term schizophrenia
SO PSYCHIATRIC SERVICES
J9 PSYCHIAT SERV
LA English
DT Article
EM raimo.k.r.salokangas@tyks.fi
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; COMMUNITY; MEN; SYMPTOMS; QUESTION; ILLNESS; GENDER;
   SCALE; WOMEN
AB Objective: This study measured subjective life satisfaction among patients with long-term schizophrenia who were living in the community. Methods: A representative national sample of 2,221 persons with schizophrenia who were discharged from psychiatric hospitals in Finland in 1986, 1990, and 1994 were interviewed three years after discharge. Subjective life satisfaction was measured; patients were asked about their current level of satisfaction and the level of satisfaction they recalled having at the time of discharge. Results: Patients tended to report more satisfaction at follow-up if they were female, had good psychosocial functioning, had several confidants, or were living in group homes or dormitories. Patients tended to be less satisfied at follow-up if they were divorced or had mental and physical symptoms. Patients with depressive symptoms or with low psychosocial functioning and those who were currently hospitalized reported the smallest changes in levels of satisfaction between the two time points. Patients with low psychosocial functioning who were living with their parents, in group homes or dormitories, or in institutions were relatively satisfied, whereas patients with good psychosocial functioning were more satisfied if they lived with their spouse or partner. Conclusions: Being female and having good psychosocial functioning, confidants, good physical health, and living arrangements in the community that offer support corresponding to the patient's psychosocial state are important factors of life satisfaction among patients with long-term schizophrenia.
CR Alanen YO, 1986, NEED SPECIFIC TREATM
   ANGERMEYER MC, 1989, PSYCHOL MED, V19, P365
   ARNS PG, 1995, PSYCHIATR SERV, V46, P260
   Atkinson M, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P99
   Bengtsson-Tops A, 1999, EUR PSYCHIAT, V14, P256, DOI 10.1016/S0924-9338(99)00173-X
   Cohen CI, 2000, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V8, P237, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajgp.8.3.237
   ENDICOTT J, 1976, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V33, P766
   Hansson L, 1999, INT J SOC PSYCHIATR, V45, P247, DOI 10.1177/002076409904500403
   Ho BC, 1998, AM J PSYCHIAT, V155, P1196
   HONKONEN T, 1999, SCHIZOPHR B, V25, P547
   Jeste DV, 1996, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V22, P413
   Koivumaa-Honkanen HT, 1999, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V99, P377, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1999.tb07244.x
   *LAAK, 1986, TAUT 1987
   Lehman AF, 1996, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V31, P78, DOI 10.1007/BF00801903
   MCCORMACK HM, 1988, PSYCHOL MED, V18, P1007
   Miller M D, 1993, Fam Pract Res J, V13, P15
   Norman RMG, 2000, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V102, P303, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2000.102004303.x
   Packer S, 1997, J PSYCHIATR NEUROSCI, V22, P231
   RoderWanner UU, 1997, INT J SOC PSYCHIATR, V43, P129, DOI 10.1177/002076409704300206
   Rohland BM, 2000, PSYCHIATR SERV, V51, P248, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.51.2.248
   SALOKANGAS RKR, 1983, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V142, P145, DOI 10.1192/bjp.142.2.145
   SALOKANGAS RKR, 1990, SCHIZOPHR RES, V3, P333, DOI 10.1016/0920-9964(90)90019-4
   Salokangas RKR, 2001, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V36, P381, DOI 10.1007/s001270170028
   SALOKANGAS RKR, 2001, PSYCHIAT FENNICA S, V2, P111
   SALOKANGAS RKR, 2000, SAIRAALASTA YHTEISKU
   SALOKANGAS RKR, 1998, SCHIZOPHRENIA B, V24, P47
   SEEMAN MV, 1986, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V73, P609, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1986.tb02732.x
   Stengard E, 2000, PSYCHIATR SERV, V51, P1034, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.51.8.1034
   Stroup TS, 2000, PSYCHIAT ANN, V30, P35
   Voruganti L, 1998, PSYCHOL MED, V28, P165, DOI 10.1017/S0033291797005874
   Wattie B J, 1985, Int J Soc Psychiatry, V31, P205, DOI 10.1177/002076408503100307
NR 31
TC 7
BP 373
EP 381
PY 2006
PD MAR
VL 57
IS 3
DI 10.1176/appi.ps.57.3.373
GA 019TE
UT WOS:000235858800013
ER

PT J
AU Rorty, AO
AF Rorty, AO
TI Aristotle, Kant and the Stoics: Rethinking happiness and duty
SO INTERNATIONAL STUDIES IN PHILOSOPHY
J9 INT STUD PHILOS
LA English
DT Book Review
RP Rorty, AO, 54 Hammond St, Cambridge, MA 02138 USA.
CR Engstrom Stephen, 1996, ARISTOTLE KANT STOIC
NR 1
TC 0
BP 170
EP 172
PY 2002
VL 34
IS 4
GA 642FG
UT WOS:000180793100015
ER

PT J
AU LePage, ML
   Crowther, JH
AF LePage, Marie L.
   Crowther, Janis H.
TI The effects of exercise on body satisfaction and affect
SO BODY IMAGE
J9 BODY IMAGE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [LePage, Marie L.; Crowther, Janis H.] Kent State Univ, Dept Psychol, Kent, OH 44224 USA.
RP LePage, ML, Kent State Univ, Dept Psychol, Kent, OH 44224 USA.
EM mlepage@kent.edu
DE Body dissatisfaction; Exercise; Physical activity; Ecological momentary
   assessment; Exercise motivations; Negative affect; Positive affect
ID FOCUSED SOCIAL COMPARISONS; NEGATIVE AFFECT SCHEDULE; ACUTE AEROBIC
   EXERCISE; STATE SELF-ESTEEM; PSYCHOLOGICAL RESPONSES; IMAGE
   DISSATISFACTION; GENDER DIFFERENCES; PHYSICAL-ACTIVITY; MENTAL-HEALTH;
   WOMEN
AB This research used ecological momentary assessment to examine the effects of exercise on state body dissatisfaction and affect in 33 undergraduate females with high trait body dissatisfaction and 28 with low trait body dissatisfaction who exercised at least three times weekly. Trait body dissatisfaction was investigated as a moderator of the effects of exercise as well as different motivations for exercise. Results indicated all participants experienced lower state body dissatisfaction and negative affect and greater positive affect post-exercise. Trait body dissatisfaction moderated the association between motivations and exercise effects. Appearance and weight motivations were related to higher state body dissatisfaction for all individuals. Fitness and health motivations were related to higher state body dissatisfaction for high trait body dissatisfied individuals and lower state body dissatisfaction for low trait body dissatisfied individuals. Thus, although exercise has positive effects on body dissatisfaction and affect for high frequency exercisers, their exercise motivations impact these effects. (C) 2009 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Berk M, 2007, ACTA NEUROPSYCHIATR, V19, P217, DOI 10.1111/j.1601-5215.2007.00201.x
   CASH TF, 1994, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V78, P539
   Choi P Y, 1993, Health Care Women Int, V14, P167
   Crawford JR, 2004, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V43, P245, DOI 10.1348/0144665031752934
   Crowther JH, 2008, INT J EAT DISORDER, V41, P491, DOI 10.1002/eat.20537
   DAVIS C, 1990, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V34, P563, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(90)90031-X
   DiBartolo P. M., 2007, Journal of Clinical Sport Psychology, V1, P93
   Fallon Elizabeth A, 2005, Body Image, V2, P62, DOI 10.1016/j.bodyim.2004.12.001
   Focht BC, 2003, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V25, P123
   FOCHT BC, 2006, J APPL BIOBEHAVIORAL, V11, P147, DOI 10.1111/j.1751-9861.2007.00002.x
   Focht BC, 2001, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V23, P108
   Furnham A, 2002, J PSYCHOL, V136, P581
   Garner DM, 2002, BODY IMAGE: A HANDBOOK OF THEORY, RESEARCH, AND CLINICAL PRACTICE, P295
   Gauvin L, 1996, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V15, P391, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.15.5.391
   Ginis KAM, 2008, BODY IMAGE, V5, P164, DOI 10.1016/j.bodyim.2007.11.005
   Hausenblas HA, 2006, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V21, P33, DOI 10.1080/14768320500105270
   HEATHERTON TF, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P895, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.60.6.895
   Henson HN, 1998, PSYCHOL REP, V82, P1335, DOI 10.2466/PR0.82.3.1335-1338
   HUEBNER ES, 1995, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V13, P286
   Kreft I., 1996, ARE MULTILEVEL UNPUB
   KREJCI RC, 1992, PSYCHIATRY, V55, P185
   Leahey TM, 2008, BODY IMAGE, V5, P307, DOI 10.1016/j.bodyim.2008.03.002
   Leahey TM, 2007, BEHAV THER, V38, P132, DOI 10.1016/j.beth.2006.06.004
   Lepage Marie L, 2008, Eat Behav, V9, P423, DOI 10.1016/j.eatbeh.2008.06.002
   Linton KE, 1996, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V21, P85, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(96)83741-X
   Martin Ginis Kathleen A, 2003, Health Psychol, V22, P354
   MCDONALD K, 1992, INT J EAT DISORDER, V11, P289, DOI 10.1002/1098-108X(199204)11:3<289::AID-EAT2260110314>3.0.CO;2-F
   MCINMAN AD, 1993, AUST J PSYCHOL, V45, P134, DOI 10.1080/00049539308259130
   Mond JM, 2004, EUR EAT DISORD REV, V12, P265, DOI 10.1002/erv.579
   Osborne J. W., 2000, PRACTICAL ASSESSMENT, V7
   Petruzello S. J., 2000, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V1, P71, DOI DOI 10.1016/S1469-0292(00)00010-8
   Raedeke TD, 2007, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V8, P463, DOI 10.1016/j.psychsport.2006.10.005
   Reed J, 2006, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V7, P477, DOI 10.1016/j.psychsport.2005.11.003
   SILBERSTEIN LR, 1989, PSYCHOSOM MED, V51, P337
   SILBERSTEIN LR, 1988, SEX ROLES, V19, P219, DOI 10.1007/BF00290156
   STEPHENS T, 1988, PREV MED, V17, P35, DOI 10.1016/0091-7435(88)90070-9
   Stice E, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P825, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.5.825
   Strelan P, 2003, SEX ROLES, V48, P89, DOI 10.1023/A:1022300930307
   Thome Jennifer, 2004, Eat Behav, V5, P337, DOI 10.1016/j.eatbeh.2004.04.002
   Tiggemann M, 2000, SEX ROLES, V43, P119, DOI 10.1023/A:1007095830095
   U.S. DEPARTMENT OF HEALTH AND HUMAN SERVICES, 1996, PHYS ACT HLTH REP SU
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson D., 1994, PANAS 10 MANUA UNPUB
NR 43
TC 17
BP 124
EP 130
PY 2010
PD MAR
VL 7
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.bodyim.2009.12.002
GA 584YC
UT WOS:000276789400004
ER

PT J
AU Bouza, C
   Amate, JM
AF Bouza, C.
   Amate, J. M.
TI Post-polio syndrome: a review of its clinical characteristics and
   treatment
SO REVISTA DE NEUROLOGIA
J9 REV NEUROLOGIA
LA Spanish
DT Review
C1 Inst Salud Carlos III, Agencia Evaluac Tecnol Sanitarias, E-28029 Madrid, Spain.
RP Bouza, C, Inst Salud Carlos III, Agencia Evaluac Tecnol Sanitarias, Sinesio Delgado 4, E-28029 Madrid, Spain.
EM cbouza@isciii.es
DE acute poliomyelitis; polio sequelae; pospoliomyelitis syndrome
ID FOLLOW-UP; PREDICTIVE FACTORS; LIFE SATISFACTION; POLIOMYELITIS; POLIO;
   DISABILITY; MANAGEMENT; SEQUELAE; HEALTH; PROGRESSION
AB Introduction. Post-polio syndrome (PPS) is recognised as a clinical syndrome that causes the late, progressive functional impairment suffered by survivors of an acute episode of poliomyelitis. The importance of PPS is acknowledged by increasingly wider sectors of the population and health care sectors; nevertheless, few reports have been published about its epidemiology or its clinical characteristics and treatment. Aim. To review the current scientific evidence available on the clinical manifestations, risk factors, prevalence, diagnosis and recommendations for treatment of PPS. Development. We conducted a review of the medical literature in the MEDLINE database. The search was restricted to studies conducted in humans that had been published as complete works in English and/or Spanish up to December 2004. Conclusions. PPS is recognised as being a specific neurological syndrome that appears several decades after the acute episode of polio; it exacerbates the motor sequelae already present in these patients and reduces their functional capacity to a point where it affects their activities of daily living. Its causation has still not beet? clearly identified and it constitutes a process that is difficult to diagnose and manage. In addition, no specific treatment has been developed for this condition to date. Nevertheless, the psychological and functional impact it has on its victims and the possibility of bringing about a significant improvement in the symptoms call for a greater effort by professionals to identify the clinical needs imposed by the syndrome and to break down some of the health care barriers that currently exist.
CR Agre JC, 1996, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V75, P50, DOI 10.1097/00002060-199601000-00014
   Ahlstrom G, 2000, DISABIL REHABIL, V22, P416
   Aurlien D, 1999, ACTA NEUROL SCAND, V100, P76
   BACH JR, 1995, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V753, P96, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1995.tb27535.x
   BECKER H, 2003, FAM COMMUNITY HEALTH, V27, P178
   Bosch X, 2004, LANCET NEUROL, V3, P4, DOI 10.1016/S1474-4422(03)00633-1
   BOUZA C, 2002, SINDROME POST POLIO
   Bruno RL, 2000, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P4, DOI 10.1097/00002060-200001000-00003
   Burger H, 2000, DISABIL REHABIL, V22, P318
   Chan KM, 2003, MUSCLE NERVE, V27, P332, DOI 10.1002/mus.10327
   Chang CW, 2001, SPINAL CORD, V39, P526, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101202
   *COMM DIS REP, 2002, WHO EUR REG DECL POL
   DALAKAS MC, 1995, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V753, P68, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1995.tb27532.x
   DRISCOLL BP, 1995, LARYNGOSCOPE, V105, P35, DOI 10.1288/00005537-199501000-00010
   Farbu E, 2003, EUR J NEUROL, V10, P407, DOI 10.1046/j.1468-1331.2003.00613.x
   HALSTEAD LS, 1991, ORTHOPEDICS, V14, P1209
   HALSTEAD LS, 1995, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V753, P343, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1995.tb27560.x
   Hazendonk KM, 2000, NEUROPSY NEUROPSY BE, V13, P112
   Horemans HL, 2004, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V85, P392, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2003.06.007
   Horemans HL, 2004, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V85, P1929, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2004.04.039
   Ivanyi B, 1998, MUSCLE NERVE, V21, P540, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-4598(199804)21:4<540::AID-MUS16>3.3.CO;2-U
   Ivanyi B, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P687, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90173-9
   Ivanyi B, 1996, MUSCLE NERVE, V19, P738, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-4598(199606)19:6<738::AID-MUS8>3.0.CO;2-B
   Johnson V Y, 1996, J Wound Ostomy Continence Nurs, V23, P218, DOI 10.1016/S1071-5754(96)90094-7
   Jubelt B, 2000, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V284, P412, DOI 10.1001/jama.284.4.412
   JUBELT B, 1999, MOTOR DISORDERS, P381
   Julien J, 1999, J NEUROL, V246, P472, DOI 10.1007/s004150050386
   Kemp BJ, 1997, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V78, P187, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(97)90262-8
   Khan Fary, 2004, Aust Fam Physician, V33, P621
   Kidd D, 1996, POSTGRAD MED J, V72, P641
   Kidd D, 1997, QJM-MON J ASSOC PHYS, V90, P189, DOI 10.1093/qjmed/90.3.189
   LONNBERG F, 1993, SCANDINAVIAN J REHAB, V28, P7
   Midgren B, 1997, EUR RESPIR J, V10, P146, DOI 10.1183/09031936.97.10010146
   MULDER DW, 1972, MAYO CLIN PROC, V47, P756
   Nolan P, 1997, Aust Fam Physician, V26, P1055
   Nollet F, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P136, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90110-7
   Nollet F, 2003, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V84, P1048, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(03)00108-4
   Noonan VK, 2000, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V81, P1422, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2000.9172
   RAMLOW J, 1992, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V136, P769
   Rekand T, 2000, ACTA NEUROL SCAND, V101, P153, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0404.2000.101003153.x
   Rekand T, 2003, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V57, P368, DOI 10.1136/jech.57.5.368
   Saeki S, 2001, J OCCUP REHABIL, V11, P299, DOI 10.1023/A:1013352710035
   Sonies BC, 1996, SEMIN NEUROL, V16, P365, DOI 10.1055/s-2008-1040995
   Stanghelle JK, 1997, SPINAL CORD, V35, P503, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100425
   Strumse YAS, 2003, DISABIL REHABIL, V25, P77, DOI 10.1080/0963828021000007923
   TROJAN DA, 1994, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V75, P770
   vanKralingen KW, 1996, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V77, P609, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(96)90304-4
   Vasiliadis HM, 2002, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V83, P1109, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2002.33727
   Wekre LL, 1998, SPINAL CORD, V36, P280, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100557
   Windebank AJ, 1996, NEUROLOGY, V46, P80
NR 50
TC 2
BP 295
EP 301
PY 2006
PD SEP 1
VL 43
IS 5
GA 081SW
UT WOS:000240338300008
ER

PT J
AU Cecchi, F
   Negrini, S
   Pasquini, G
   Paperini, A
   Conti, AA
   Chiti, M
   Zaina, E
   Macchi, C
   Molino-Lova, R
AF Cecchi, F.
   Negrini, S.
   Pasquini, G.
   Paperini, A.
   Conti, A. A.
   Chiti, M.
   Zaina, E.
   Macchi, C.
   Molino-Lova, R.
TI Predictors of functional outcome in patients with chronic low back pain
   undergoing back school, individual physiotherapy or spinal manipulation
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF PHYSICAL AND REHABILITATION MEDICINE
J9 EUR J PHYS REHAB MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Cecchi, F.] Fdn Don Carlo Gnocchi, IRCCS, Outpatient Rehabil Dept, Inst Sci, I-50141 Florence, Italy.
   [Negrini, S.] Univ Brescia, Brescia, Italy.
   [Negrini, S.; Conti, A. A.] Fdn Don Carlo Gnocchi, Milan, Italy.
   [Zaina, E.] ISICO Italian Sci Spine Inst, Milan, Italy.
   [Macchi, C.] Univ Florence, Dept Med & Surg Crit Care, Florence, Italy.
RP Cecchi, F, Fdn Don Carlo Gnocchi, IRCCS, Outpatient Rehabil Dept, Inst Sci, V Caccini 18, I-50141 Florence, Italy.
EM francescacecchi2002@libero.it
DE Low back pain; Manipulation, spinal; Exercise
ID RANDOMIZED-TRIAL; THERAPY; SUBGROUPS; PROGNOSIS; CARE
AB Background. Recent studies on chronic low back pain (cLBP) rehabilitation suggest that predictors of treatment outcome may be differ according to the considered conservative treatment.
   Aim. To identify predictors of response to back school (BS), individual physiotherapy (IP) or spinal manipulation (SM) for cLBP.
   Population. outpatients with cLBP.
   Setting. Outpatient rehabilitation department.
   Design. Retrospective analysis from a randomized trial.
   Methods. Two hundred and ten patients with cLBP were randomly assigned to either BS, IP or SM; the Roland Morris Disability Questionnaire (RM) was assessed before and after treatment: those who decreased their EM score <2.5 were considered non-responders. Baseline potential predictors of outcome included demographics, general and cLBP history, life satisfaction.
   Results. Of the 205 patients who completed treatment (140/205 women, age 58+14 years), non-responders were 72 (34.2%). SM showed the highest functional improvement and the lowest non-response rate. In a multivariable logistic regression, lower baseline EM score (OR 0.82, 95% CI 0.76-0.89, P<0.001) and received treatment (OR 0.32,95% CI 0.21-0.50, P<0.001) were independent predictors of non-response. Being in the lowest tertile of baseline RM score (<6) predicted non response to treatment for BS and IP, but not for SM (same risk for all tertiles).
   Conclusions. In our patients with cLBP lower baseline pain-related disability predicted non-response to physiotherapy, but not to spinal manipulation.
   Clinical rehabilitation impact. Our results suggest that, independent form other characteristics, patients with cLBP and low pain-related disability should first consider spinal manipulation as a conservative treatment.
CR [Anonymous], 2004, BMJ-BRIT MED J, V329, P1377, DOI DOI 10.1136/BMJ.38282.669225.AE
   Bouter LM, 1998, SPINE, V23, P2014, DOI 10.1097/00007632-199809150-00019
   Cecchi F, 2010, CLIN REHABIL, V24, P26, DOI 10.1177/0269215509342328
   Chou R, 2007, ANN INTERN MED, V147, P492
   Cleland JA, 2006, BMC MUSCULOSKEL DIS, V7, DOI 10.1186/1471-2474-7-11
   Hagen EM, 2005, SPINE, V30, P2717, DOI 10.1097/01.brs.0000190394.05359.c7
   Hayden JA, 2005, ANN INTERN MED, V142, P776
   Hayden JA, 2010, BEST PRACT RES CL RH, V24, P167, DOI 10.1016/j.berh.2009.12.005
   Kaapa EH, 2006, SPINE, V31, P371
   Karjalainen K, 2003, SPINE, V28, P2634, DOI 10.1097/01.BRS.0000099097.61495.2E
   Kovacs M, 2007, SPINE, V32, P2915
   Maigne R., 1996, DIAGNOSIS TREATMENT, P339
   Costa LDM, 2009, BRIT MED J, V339, DOI 10.1136/bmj.b3829
   Ostelo RWJG, 2008, SPINE, V33, P90, DOI 10.1097/BRS.0b013e31815e3a10
   ROLAND M, 1983, SPINE, V8, P141, DOI 10.1097/00007632-198303000-00004
   Schellingerhout JM, 2008, PAIN, V139, P670, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2008.07.015
   Sherman KJ, 2010, SPINE, V35, P1471, DOI 10.1097/BRS.0b013e3181c2a8d3
   Stanton TR, 2010, PHYS THER, V90, P843, DOI 10.2522/ptj.20090233
   StataCorp, 2001, STAT STAT SOFTW REL, V4, P273
   Underwood MR, 2007, RHEUMATOLOGY, V46, P1297, DOI 10.1093/rheumatology/kem113
   van der Roer N, 2006, SPINE, V31, P578, DOI 10.1097/01.brs.0000201293.57439.47
   Vollenbroek-Hutten MMR, 2004, CLIN REHABIL, V18, P566, DOI 10.1191/0269215504cr772oa
   WADDELL G, 1987, SPINE, V12, P632, DOI 10.1097/00007632-198709000-00002
   Zachrisson-Forsell M., 1980, PHYSIOTHERAPY, V66, P112
NR 24
TC 0
BP 371
EP 378
PY 2012
PD SEP
VL 48
IS 3
GA 024EY
UT WOS:000310093000004
ER

PT J
AU KOPELMAN, RE
   MULLINS, LS
AF KOPELMAN, RE
   MULLINS, LS
TI IS NARCISSISM INVERSELY RELATED TO SATISFACTION - AN EXAMINATION OF DATA
   FROM 2 UNITED-STATES SAMPLES
SO JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 RUTGERS STATE UNIV,NEWARK,NJ 07102.
RP KOPELMAN, RE, CUNY BERNARD M BARUCH COLL,DEPT MANAGEMENT,NEW YORK,NY 10010, USA.
ID PERSONALITY-INVENTORY; CONSTRUCT-VALIDITY; EMPATHY
AB To date, no research has directly examined associations between a nonprojective measure of narcissism and measures of satisfaction. Based on recent empirical research and the clinical observations of Kernberg (1975) and Kohut (1971), we posited that narcissism would be inversely related to life, self-, family, and job satisfaction (Hypothesis 1). Also, negative associations were predicted to be stronger for satisfaction with life and self than for satisfaction with family and job, as the first two sources are more integrally related to the ego identity than the latter two are (Hypothesis 2). With die use of two versions of the Margolis-Thomas (1980) Measure of Narcissism and several established satisfaction scales, data were collected from two samples, one of adult female college students and one of male alumni, in the United States. Hypothesis 1 was supported in both studies. Hypothesis 2 was supported in Study 1 only. In general, it was found that the narcissist obtains relatively little satisfaction.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1980, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   BISCARDI D, 1985, PSYCHOL REP, V57, P354
   CARROLL L, 1987, PSYCHOL REP, V61, P355
   EMMONS RA, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P11, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.1.11
   EMMONS RA, 1984, J PERS ASSESS, V48, P291, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4803_11
   EMMONS RA, 1981, PSYCHOL REP, V48, P247
   HACKMAN JR, 1975, J APPL PSYCHOL, V60, P159, DOI 10.1037/h0076546
   Kernberg O. F., 1975, BORDERLINE CONDITION
   KOHUT H, 1971, ANALYSIS SELF
   KOPELMAN RE, 1983, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V32, P198, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(83)90147-2
   Kunin T, 1955, PERS PSYCHOL, V8, P65, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1955.tb01189.x
   LAVOPA LA, 1981, RELATIONSHIP NARCISS
   Locke E. A., 1976, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL, P1297
   MARGOLIS HD, 1980, MEASUREMENT NARCISSI
   MULLINS LS, 1988, J PERS ASSESS, V52, P610, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5204_2
   OBRIEN ML, 1987, PSYCHOL REP, V61, P499
   PHARES EJ, 1984, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V44, P597, DOI 10.1177/0013164484443007
   RASKIN RN, 1980, PSYCHOL REP, V46, P55
   RASKIN R, 1988, J PERS, V56, P393, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1988.tb00892.x
   RASKIN R, 1981, J PERS ASSESS, V45, P159, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4502_10
   RASKIN RN, 1979, PSYCHOL REP, V45, P590
   Robinson J. P., 1973, MEASURES SOCIAL PSYC
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Settle R., 1985, SURVEY RES HDB
   STEIGER JH, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V87, P245, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.87.2.245
   THOMAS VA, 1981, DISS ABSTR INT, V42, pB791
   THOMPSON CA, IN PRESS J APPLIED P
   WATSON PJ, 1987, COUNSELING VALUES, V31, P179
   WATSON PJ, 1988, PSYCHOTHER, V25, P125, DOI 10.1037/h0085308
   WATSON PJ, 1984, J PERS ASSESS, V48, P301, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4803_12
   WILLIAMS EJ, 1959, J ROY STAT SOC B, V21, P396
NR 31
TC 6
BP 121
EP 130
PY 1992
PD MAR
VL 126
IS 2
GA JF313
UT WOS:A1992JF31300002
ER

PT J
AU McMahan, EA
   Estes, D
AF McMahan, Ethan A.
   Estes, David
TI Measuring Lay Conceptions of Well-Being: The Beliefs About Well-Being
   Scale
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [McMahan, Ethan A.; Estes, David] Univ Wyoming, Dept 3415, Laramie, WY 82071 USA.
RP McMahan, EA, Univ Wyoming, Dept 3415, 1000 E Univ Ave, Laramie, WY 82071 USA.
EM emcmahan@uwyo.edu
DE Well-being; Happiness; Lay conceptions; Scale development; Measurement
ID BEHAVIORAL-INHIBITION; PERSONALITY STRUCTURE; HEDONIC ENJOYMENT;
   NEGATIVE AFFECT; GOAL CONTENTS; HAPPINESS; LIFE; EUDAIMONIA;
   OVEREXTRACTION; VALIDATION
AB A number of explicit conceptions of well-being have been provided by philosophers and psychologists, but little is known about laypersons' conceptions of well-being. Two studies investigating the content and measurement of lay conceptions of well-being are presented. Using exploratory and confirmatory factor analytic procedures, the 16-item Beliefs about Well-Being Scale (BWBS) was developed to measure lay conceptions of well-being along four theoretically-meaningful dimensions: (1) the Experience of Pleasure, (2) Avoidance of Negative Experience, (3) Self-Development, and (4) Contribution to Others. Initial evidence concerning the reliability and validity of the BWBS indicated that this new scale has acceptable psychometric properties. In both studies, associations between each subscale, representing the above four dimensions, and multiple self-report measures of experienced well-being were also examined. Each subscale was significantly associated with well-being, with Self-Development and Contribution to Others indicating stronger associations with measures of well-being than either Experience of Pleasure or Avoidance of Negative Experience. Implications for future research using this economical new scale are discussed.
CR Allport G. W., 1961, PATTERN GROWTH PERSO
   Aristotle, 2000, NICOMACHEAN ETHICS
   Baggini Julian, 2004, WHATS IT ALL PHILOS
   Bandura A., 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   BECKER LC, 1992, SOC PHILOS POLICY, V9, P15
   Bloom A., 1991, REPUBLIC PLATO
   Bollen K., 1989, STRUCTURAL EQUATIONS
   BRULDE B, 2007, J HAPPINESS STUD, V8, P1, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9002-9
   CAMPBELL DT, 1959, PSYCHOL BULL, V56, P81, DOI 10.1037/h0046016
   Carstensen LL, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P165, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.54.3.165
   CARVER CS, 2009, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P679
   CARVER CS, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P319, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.2.319
   Clark LA, 1995, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V7, P309, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.7.3.309
   Coan R. W., 1977, HERO ARTIST SAGE SAI
   Cooper A, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V43, P295, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.11.023
   Crawford JR, 2004, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V43, P245, DOI 10.1348/0144665031752934
   Dalbert C., 2001, JUSTICE MOTIVE PERSO
   Deci EL, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P1, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9018-1
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P213
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P130, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.1.130
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Dweck Carol, 2006, MINDSET NEW PSYCHOL
   Erikson E. H., 1959, IDENTITY LIFE CYCLE
   FAVA JL, 1992, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V27, P387, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr2703_5
   Floyd FJ, 1995, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V7, P286, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.7.3.286
   Furnham A, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V34, P795, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00072-7
   Grouzet FME, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P800, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.5.800
   GUADAGNOLI E, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P265, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.103.2.265
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Joreskog K. G., 1993, LISREL 8 STRUCTURAL
   KAGAN SHELLY, 1992, GOOD LIFE HUMAN GOOD, P169
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Kasser T, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P280, DOI 10.1177/0146167296223006
   King LA, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P156, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.1.156
   Koltko-Rivera ME, 2004, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V8, P3, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.8.1.3
   LARSEN RJ, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V17, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00354108
   Lucas RE, 2003, POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGICAL ASSESSMENT: HANDBOOK OF MODELS AND MEASURES, P201, DOI 10.1037/10612-013
   Martin MW, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P171, DOI 10.1007/s10902-007-9056-3
   Maslow A. H., 1971, FARTHER REACHES HUMA
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   Ng AK, 2003, GENET SOC GEN PSYCH, V129, P317
   Pargament K. I., 1997, PSYCHOL RELIG COPING
   Peterson C., 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P25, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-004-1278-Z
   Peterson Christopher, 2007, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V2, P149, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760701228938
   Poulin M, 2008, PSYCHOL AGING, V23, P13, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.23.1.13
   Reis H. T., 2000, HDB RES METHODS SOCI, P339
   Reise SP, 2000, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V12, P287, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.12.3.287
   Rogers C. R., 1961, BECOMING PERSON
   Rokeach M., 1973, NATURE HUMAN VALUES
   Russell B., 1946, HIST W PHILOS
   RUSSELL B, 1958, CONQUEST HAPPINESS
   Ryan RM, 1997, J PERS, V65, P529, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1997.tb00326.x
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Ryff CD, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P13, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9019-0
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Schwarz N., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P134
   Sheldon KM, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P475, DOI 10.1177/0146167203261883
   Shweder R., 1998, WELCOME MIDDLE AGE O
   Snyder C. R., 1994, PSYCHOL HOPE YOU CAN
   Srivastava A, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P959, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.80.6.959
   Steger MF, 2006, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V53, P80, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.53.1.80
   Veenhoven R., 2003, J HAPPINESS STUD, V4, P437, DOI 10.1023/B:JOHS.0000005719.56211.fd
   WATERMAN AS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P678, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.678
   Waterman AS, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P41, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9020-7
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Finch JF, 1997, J RES PERS, V31, P439, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1997.2194
   Wood JM, 1996, PSYCHOL METHODS, V1, P354, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.1.4.354
NR 70
TC 8
BP 267
EP 287
PY 2011
PD APR
VL 12
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s10902-010-9194-x
GA 722TK
UT WOS:000287457600006
ER

PT J
AU KASSINOVE, H
   ECKHARDT, CI
AF KASSINOVE, H
   ECKHARDT, CI
TI IRRATIONAL BELIEFS AND SELF-REPORTED AFFECT IN RUSSIA AND AMERICA
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 HOFSTRA UNIV,DEPT PSYCHOL,HEMPSTEAD,NY 11550.
ID RATIONAL-EMOTIVE THEORY; MENTAL-HEALTH; EMOTIONAL DISTRESS; AFFECTIVE
   LEXICON; INTENSITY; THINKING; MODEL
AB We investigated the levels of irrational thinking and self-reported negative and positive affects, and the relationships between these variables, in a sample of 382 college students in Russia and America. The Russian students were generally more rational than the American students, with some indication that American men score higher than American women on these measures. Results also showed that Americans reported greater frequencies of both self-reported negative and positive affect, and greater anxiety on the trait form of the Multiple Affect Adjective Checklist-Revised (MAACL-R). In contrast, there were no country differences in depression, hostility, dysphoria or positive affect on the MAACL-R. Americans also reported more happiness on the Fordyce Happiness Measures. The overall relationship of rationality to self-reported affect was moderate. However, there was little support for Ellis' hypothesis that demandingness is the core of irrationality. Instead, it was recommended that investigators consider aspects of irrationality such as low frustration tolerance. Cautions about generalization from this sample, at this time in Russian history, were discussed.
CR Beck A. T., 1976, COGNITIVE THERAPY EM
   Berner M., 1989, INSIDE RATIONAL EMOT, VJ, p[13, 1]
   BERRY JW, 1992, CROSS CULTURAL PSYCY
   BRIEF D, IN PRESS J PERSONALI
   CLORE GL, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P751, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.4.751
   CRAMER D, 1991, COGNITIVE THER RES, V15, P319, DOI 10.1007/BF01205176
   DAVISON GC, 1983, COGNITIVE THER RES, V7, P17, DOI 10.1007/BF01173421
   DEMARIA T, 1988, J RATIONAL EMOTIVE C, V6, P259, DOI 10.1007/BF01061292
   DEMARIA TP, 1989, J PERS ASSESS, V53, P329, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5302_10
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P871, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.4.871
   DIGIUSEPPE R, 1988, SEP WORLD C BEH THER
   Ellis A., 1987, PRACTICE RATIONAL EM
   Ellis A, 1973, HUMANISTIC PSYCHOTHE
   ELLIS A, 1977, HDB RATIONAL EMOTIVE, V1, P3
   Ellis A., 1989, INSIDE RATIONAL EMOT, P199
   Ellis A, 1962, REASON EMOTION PSYCH
   ELLIS A, 1957, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V13, P334
   ELLIS A, 1987, AM PSYCHOL, V42, P364, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.42.4.364
   FORDYCE MW, 1977, UNPUB HAPPINESS MEAS
   Haaga D.A.F., 1989, INSIDE RATIONAL EMOT, P155
   Kassinove H., 1986, J RATIONAL EMOTIVE T, V4, P119, DOI 10.1007/BF01074170
   KASSINOVE H, 1988, UNPUB STANDARDIZATIO
   KASSINOVE H, IN PRESS J COGNITIVE
   LARSEN RJ, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P767, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.4.767
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   MANASTER GJ, 1972, CROSS NATIONAL RES
   McNair D. M., 1971, MANUAL PROFILE MOOD
   MURAN JC, 1991, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V11, P399, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(91)90115-B
   MURAN JC, 1989, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V45, P188, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198903)45:2<188::AID-JCLP2270450202>3.0.CO;2-Y
   MURAN JC, 1992, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V48, P194, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(199203)48:2<194::AID-JCLP2270480207>3.0.CO;2-G
   Ortony A, 1988, COGNITIVE STRUCTURE
   ORTONY A, 1987, COGNITIVE SCI, V11, P341, DOI 10.1207/s15516709cog1103_4
   RORER LG, 1989, COGNITIVE THER RES, V13, P531, DOI 10.1007/BF01176066
   RORER LG, 1989, COGNITIVE THER RES, V13, P475, DOI 10.1007/BF01173907
   SAFRAN JD, 1991, EMOTION PSYCHOTHERAP
   Smith T. W., 1989, INSIDE RATIONAL EMOT, P135
   SMITH TW, 1982, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V2, P505, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(82)90027-7
   SUTTONSIMON K, 1980, ASSESSMENT STRATEGIE, P59
   TAYLOR SE, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P193, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.2.193
   Wessler R. A., 1980, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   ZAJONC RB, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P395, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.3.395
   ZUCKERMAN M, 1985, MULTIPLE AFFECT ADJE
   ZURAWSKI RM, 1987, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V34, P224
   ZWEMER WA, 1984, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V31, P391
   ZWERDLING AB, 1987, J RATIONAL EMOTIVE T, V5, P108, DOI 10.1007/BF01074380
NR 46
TC 10
BP 133
EP 142
PY 1994
PD JAN
VL 16
IS 1
DI 10.1016/0191-8869(94)90117-1
GA MK287
UT WOS:A1994MK28700012
ER

PT J
AU Maki, Y
   Yoshida, H
   Yamaguchi, T
   Yamaguchi, H
AF Maki, Yohko
   Yoshida, Hiroshi
   Yamaguchi, Tomoharu
   Yamaguchi, Haruyasu
TI Relative preservation of the recognition of positive facial expression
   "happiness" in Alzheimer disease
SO INTERNATIONAL PSYCHOGERIATRICS
J9 INT PSYCHOGERIATR
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Maki, Yohko; Yamaguchi, Tomoharu; Yamaguchi, Haruyasu] Gunma Univ, Sch Hlth Sci, Maebashi, Gunma 3718514, Japan.
   [Maki, Yohko] Geriatr Res Inst & Hosp, Gunma, Japan.
   [Yoshida, Hiroshi] Hijiyama Univ, Dept Social & Clin Psychol, Hiroshima, Japan.
   [Yamaguchi, Tomoharu] Gunma Univ Hlth & Welf, Dept Rehabil, Gunma, Japan.
RP Yamaguchi, H, Gunma Univ, Sch Hlth Sci, 3-39-15 Showa Machi, Maebashi, Gunma 3718514, Japan.
EM yamaguti@health.gunma-u.ac.jp
DE dementia; Alzheimer disease; emotional face recognition; positivity
   bias; aging; happiness; social interaction; morphing technology
ID EMOTION RECOGNITION; OLDER-ADULTS; MEMORY; DEMENTIA; ATTENTION;
   COGNITION; FACES
AB Background: Positivity recognition bias has been reported for facial expression as well as memory and visual stimuli in aged individuals, whereas emotional facial recognition in Alzheimer disease (AD) patients is controversial, with possible involvement of confounding factors such as deficits in spatial processing of non-emotional facial features and in verbal processing to express emotions. Thus, we examined whether recognition of positive facial expressions was preserved in AD patients, by adapting a new method that eliminated the influences of these confounding factors.
   Methods: Sensitivity of six basic facial expressions (happiness, sadness, surprise, anger, disgust, and fear) was evaluated in 12 outpatients with mild AD, 17 aged normal controls (ANC), and 25 young normal controls (YNC). To eliminate the factors related to non-emotional facial features, averaged faces were prepared as stimuli. To eliminate the factors related to verbal processing, the participants were required to match the images of stimulus and answer, avoiding the use of verbal labels.
   Results: In recognition of happiness, there was no difference in sensitivity between YNC and ANC, and between ANC and AD patients. AD patients were less sensitive than ANC in recognition of sadness, surprise, and anger. ANC were less sensitive than YNC in recognition of surprise, anger, and disgust. Within the AD patient group, sensitivity of happiness was significantly higher than those of the other five expressions.
   Conclusions: In AD patient, recognition of happiness was relatively preserved; recognition of happiness was most sensitive and was preserved against the influences of age and disease.
CR Bediou B, 2009, J GERIATR PSYCH NEUR, V22, P130, DOI 10.1177/0891988709332939
   Brassen S, 2011, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V70, P131, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2010.10.013
   Bucks RS, 2004, AGING MENT HEALTH, V8, P222, DOI 10.1080/13607860410001669750
   Burnham H, 2004, DEMENT GERIATR COGN, V18, P75, DOI 10.1159/000077813
   Cadieux NL, 1997, J INT NEUROPSYCH SOC, V3, P411
   Carstensen LL, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P165, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.54.3.165
   Donaldson C, 1998, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V13, P248
   Drapeau J, 2009, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V1169, P342, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.2009.04768.x
   Dubois B, 2007, LANCET NEUROL, V6, P734, DOI 10.1016/S1474-4422(07)70178-3
   EKMAN P, 1971, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V17, P124, DOI 10.1037/h0030377
   EKMAN P, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P712, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.4.712
   Goeleven E, 2010, AGING MENT HEALTH, V14, P129, DOI 10.1080/13607860903228754
   Guaita A, 2009, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V49, P135, DOI 10.1016/j.archger.2009.09.023
   Hargrave R, 2002, J NEUROPSYCH CLIN N, V14, P64, DOI 10.1176/appi.neuropsych.14.1.64
   Kapucu A, 2008, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V34, P703, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.34.3.703
   Luzzi S, 2007, ALZ DIS ASSOC DIS, V21, P130, DOI 10.1097/WAD.0b013e318064f445
   Mather M, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P409, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.01455
   Mather M, 2005, PSYCHOL AGING, V20, P554, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.20.4.554
   Mather M, 2005, TRENDS COGN SCI, V9, P496, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2005.08.005
   Murphy NA, 2008, PSYCHOL AGING, V23, P263, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.23.2.263
   Ruffman T, 2008, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V32, P863, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2008.01.001
   Shioiri T, 1999, PSYCHIAT CLIN NEUROS, V53, P45, DOI 10.1046/j.1440-1819.1999.00469.x
   Spaniol J, 2008, PSYCHOL AGING, V23, P859, DOI 10.1037/a0014218
   Spoletini I, 2008, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V16, P389, DOI 10.1097/JGP.0b013e318165dbce
   Yamaguchi Tomoharu, 2012, Dement Geriatr Cogn Dis Extra, V2, P248, DOI 10.1159/000339425
   YESAVAGE JA, 1983, J PSYCHIAT RES, V17, P37, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(82)90033-4
NR 26
TC 0
BP 105
EP 110
PY 2013
PD JAN
VL 25
IS 1
DI 10.1017/S1041610212001482
GA 056YO
UT WOS:000312528400013
ER

PT J
AU TOPP, R
   STEVENSON, JS
AF TOPP, R
   STEVENSON, JS
TI THE EFFECTS OF ATTENDANCE AND EFFORT ON OUTCOMES AMONG OLDER ADULTS IN A
   LONG-TERM EXERCISE PROGRAM
SO RESEARCH IN NURSING & HEALTH
J9 RES NURS HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 OHIO STATE UNIV,COLL NURSING,COLUMBUS,OH 43210.
RP TOPP, R, INDIANA UNIV,SCH NURSING,1111 MIDDLE DR,INDIANAPOLIS,IN 46202, USA.
ID HABITUAL PHYSICAL-ACTIVITY; NEUROPSYCHOLOGICAL FUNCTION; ELDERLY
   SUBJECTS; INTENSITY; WOMEN; AGE
AB To determine if attendance and effort could differentiate changes in cognitive and physical functioning, 66 older adults received a prescription heart rate to be achieved during supervised regular exercise sessions over a 9-month period. These 30-min sessions of aerobic training on a cycle ergometer were conducted three times per week. Cognitive variables and physical functioning were measured at baseline and following 4.5 months and 9 months of training. Attendance and effort scores (ATTEFF) were used to divide subjects into low ATTEFF (N = 29) and high ATTEFF (N = 37) groups. Following 9 months of training these groups were significantly different on life satisfaction and selected measures of health perception, but not on measures of either mental status or submaximum or resting heart rate. Maximum physical functioning improved within both groups, although the high ATTEFF group had improved more than the low ATTEFF group at posttest. Attendance and effort appear to differentiate older adults on selected measures of health perception and maximum physical functioning following a 9-month exercise program.  (C) 1994 John Wiley & Sons, Inc.
CR ABADIE BR, 1988, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V67, P539
   American College of Sports Medicine, 1991, GUID EX TEST PRESCR
   BADENHOP DT, 1983, MED SCI SPORTS EXERC, V5, P496
   Baylor A. M., 1988, J GERONTOL, V43, P121
   BLUMENTHAL JA, 1989, J GERONTOL, V44, pM147
   Davies A. R., 1981, MEASURING HLTH PERCE
   DISHMAN RK, 1980, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V10, P115, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1980.tb00697.x
   DUSTMAN RE, 1984, NEUROBIOL AGING, V5, P35, DOI 10.1016/0197-4580(84)90083-6
   FONTERA WR, 1988, J APPL PHYSIOL, V64, P1038
   FOSTER VL, 1989, J GERONTOL, V44, pM184
   FRIES JF, 1989, LANCET, V1, P481
   FROELICH.VF, 1974, CHEST, V65, P512, DOI 10.1378/chest.65.5.512
   ICE R, 1985, PHYS THER, V65, P1832
   LIANG J, 1984, J GERONTOL, V39, P613
   MOLLOY DW, 1988, J AM GERIATR SOC, V36, P29
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   PERRI S, 1985, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V30, P167
   RIKLI R, 1986, J GERONTOL, V41, P645
   SHEPHARD RJ, 1987, J SPORT MED PHYS FIT, V27, P410
   SIDNEY KH, 1978, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V10, P125
   SINAKI M, 1989, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V70, P16
   STEINHAUS LA, 1988, J SPORTS MED PHYSICA, V30, P163
   STEVENSON JS, 1990, RES NURS HEALTH, V13, P209, DOI 10.1002/nur.4770130403
   STRUB RL, 1977, MENTAL STATUS EXAMIN
   VENA JE, 1987, AM J CLIN NUTR, V45, P318
   WANG JT, 1989, J AM GERIATR SOC, V37, P203
   Wechsler D., 1981, WECHSLER ADULT INTEL
   ZYLSTRA S, 1989, INT J SPORTS MED, V10, P181, DOI 10.1055/s-2007-1024897
NR 28
TC 8
BP 15
EP 24
PY 1994
PD FEB
VL 17
IS 1
DI 10.1002/nur.4770170104
GA MR667
UT WOS:A1994MR66700003
ER

PT J
AU Stevenson, B
   Wolfers, J
AF Stevenson, Betsey
   Wolfers, Justin
TI The Paradox of Declining Female Happiness
SO AMERICAN ECONOMIC JOURNAL-ECONOMIC POLICY
J9 AM ECON J-ECON POLIC
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Stevenson, Betsey; Wolfers, Justin] Univ Penn, Wharton Sch, Business & Publ Policy Dept, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
RP Stevenson, B, Univ Penn, Wharton Sch, Business & Publ Policy Dept, Suite 1400 Steinberg Dietrich Hall, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
EM betsey.stevenson@wharton.upenn.edu; jwolfers@wharton.upenn.edu
ID UNITED-STATES; TRENDS; WOMEN; TIME; ALLOCATION; INEQUALITY
AB The lives of women in the United States have improved over the past 35 years by many objective measures, yet we show that measures of subjective well-being indicate that women's happiness has declined both absolutely and relative to men. This decline in relative wellbeing is found across various datasets, measures of subjective wellbeing, demographic groups, and industrialized countries. Relative declines in female happiness have eroded a gender gap in happiness in which women in the 1970s reported higher subjective well-being than did men. These declines have continued and a new gender gap is emerging-one with higher subjective well-being for men.
CR Aguiar M, 2007, Q J ECON, V122, P969, DOI 10.1162/qjec.122.3.969
   Akerlof GA, 1996, Q J ECON, V111, P277, DOI 10.2307/2946680
   Autor DH, 2008, REV ECON STAT, V90, P300, DOI 10.1162/rest.90.2.300
   BJORNSKOV C, 2007, U STGALLEN DEP EC WO
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   Blau FD, 1998, J ECON LIT, V36, P112
   Blau FD, 2007, J LABOR ECON, V25, P393, DOI 10.1086/513416
   Crosby F., 1982, RELATIVE DEPRIVATION
   Deaton A, 2008, J ECON PERSPECT, V22, P53, DOI 10.1257/jep.22.2.53
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   Diener E, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P305, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.4.305
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   ELWOOD DT, 2004, RWP04008 JF KENN SCH
   Goldin C, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P133, DOI 10.1257/jep.20.4.133
   Goldin C, 2007, BROOKINGS PAP ECO AC, P135
   Hacker J. S., 2006, GREAT RISK SHIFT ASS
   Hochschild Arlie R., 1989, 2 SHIFT
   ISEN A, 2008, WOMENS ED FAMI UNPUB
   Kahneman D, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P3, DOI 10.1257/089533006776526030
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P3
   Kimball M, 2006, UTILITY HAPPIN UNPUB
   Krueger AB, 2007, BROOKINGS PAP ECO AC, P193
   OSWALD AJ, 2007, DEATH CALCULAT UNPUB
   Pezzini S, 2005, ECON J, V115, pC208, DOI 10.1111/j.0013-0133.2005.00988.x
   Putnam R, 2000, BOWLING ALONE COLLAP
   Robinson John P., 1999, TIME LIFE
   Ross CE, 1997, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V38, P275, DOI 10.2307/2955371
   SMITH TW, 1990, TIMELY ARTIFAC UNPUB
   Stevenson B, 2008, J LEGAL STUD, V37, pS33
   Stevenson B, 2008, BROOKINGS PAP ECO AC, P1
   Stevenson B, 2007, J ECON PERSPECT, V21, P27, DOI 10.1257/jep.21.2.27
   Twenge JM, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P1007, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.6.1007
   *US BUR CENS, 2007, SCH ENR HIST TABLE
   Van Praag B. M. S., 2008, HAPPINESS QUANTIFIED
   WOLFERS J, 2006, REASSESSING GROWTH H
   Wolfers Justin, 2003, INT FINANC, V6, P1, DOI 10.1111/1468-2362.00112
NR 37
TC 36
BP 190
EP 225
PY 2009
PD AUG
VL 1
IS 2
DI 10.1257/pol.1.2.190
GA 684ON
UT WOS:000284559300008
ER

PT S
AU Song, JH
AF Song, JH
TI Characteristic philosophies of families toward time resource use: A
   combined factor and cluster method
SO CONSUMER INTERESTS ANNUAL, VOL 44
J9 P AM C CONS
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 Univ Missouri, Dept Consumer & Family Econ, Columbia, MO USA.
AB Using combined factor and cluster analyses, the feasibility of categorizing families by characteristic philosophies, vis-a-vis concordance between their reported weekly time use choices and resulting satisfactions, was investigated. Results suggest some families might function using ingrained behaviors that are inefficient, i.e. not utility maximizing, in producing life satisfaction. Observed family philosophy differences existed that were not easily attributable to ready demographics such as gender, marital status, number of children, and, somewhat less, paid employment.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 136
EP 141
PY 1998
VL 44
GA BL43R
UT WOS:000075514000025
ER

PT J
AU GOYDER, J
AF GOYDER, J
TI MIGRATION AND REGIONAL DIFFERENCES IN LIFE SATISFACTION IN THE
   ANGLOPHONE PROVINCES
SO CANADIAN JOURNAL OF SOCIOLOGY-CAHIERS CANADIENS DE SOCIOLOGIE
J9 CAN J SOCIOL
LA English
DT Article
RP GOYDER, J, UNIV WATERLOO,DEPT SOCIOL,WATERLOO,ON N2L 3G1,CANADA.
ID SUBJECTIVE SOCIAL-INDICATORS; MULTIPLE IDENTITIES; DIVORCE RATES;
   QUALITY; CANADIANS; HAPPINESS; VALIDITY; STATES
AB Self-reported life satisfaction data are used in a project to triangulate with a longstanding analysis of Canadian regional differences in quality of life. The traditional analysis uses crime reports and vital statistics to demonstrate that indicators such as homicide, suicide, or divorce rise from east to west. The predominately westward migration in Canada is an explanation assumed, but untestable, from the vital statistics approach. The present study uses the 1985 Statistics Canada General Social Survey to show that the satisfaction with life reported by the respondents largely follows the east-west gradient with respect to non-economic domains. Quebec, where satisfaction was very low in the '85 survey, is a marked exception. The migration interpretation of the regional pattern finds support in multivariate analysis including region, migration status, and controls.
CR ADAMS O, 1989, CANADIAN SOCIAL TREN, V13, P24
   ANDREWS FM, 1974, SOC INDIC RES, V1, P279, DOI 10.1007/BF00303860
   ANDREWS FM, 1976, SOC INDIC RES, V3, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00286161
   ATKINSON T, 1982, SOC INDIC RES, V10, P113, DOI 10.1007/BF00302506
   ATKINSON TH, 1979, TRENDS LIFE SATISFAC
   BAER D, 1993, CAN REV SOC ANTHROP, V30, P13
   BENETEAU R, 1988, CANADIAN SOCIAL TREN, V11, P22
   BOGUE DJ, 1959, STUDY POPULATION, P486
   Boyd Monica, 1985, ASCRIPTION ACHIEVEME
   BRYM RJ, 1985, CAN REV SOC ANTHROP, V22, P102
   BRYM RJ, 1986, REGIONALISM CANADA
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   CLARK SD, 1942, SOCIAL DEV CANADA
   Cohen S., 1985, SOCIAL SUPPORT HLTH, P3
   COHN W, 1976, CAN REV SOC ANTHROP, V13, P90
   CONNIDIS I, 1984, SOC INDIC RES, V15, P117, DOI 10.1007/BF00426283
   CURRIE RF, 1989, SOC INDIC RES, V21, P481, DOI 10.1007/BF00513457
   DAVIS JA, 1984, SOC INDIC RES, V15, P319, DOI 10.1007/BF00351443
   Denzin N., 1970, SOCIOLOGICAL METHODS
   FELTON BJ, 1992, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V20, P103, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(199204)20:2<103::AID-JCOP2290200202>3.0.CO;2-4
   FENELON B, 1971, J MARRIAGE FAM, V33, P321, DOI 10.2307/349418
   FRANKEL MR, 1971, INFERENCE SURVEY SAM
   Garreau Joel, 1981, 9 NATIONS N AM
   GEE EM, 1989, SOC INDIC RES, V21, P611, DOI 10.1007/BF02217996
   George M. V., 1970, INTERNAL MIGRATION C
   GOYDER J, 1993, CAN REV SOC ANTHROP, V30, P1
   GOYDER J, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P377, DOI 10.1007/BF01078694
   GROENLAND E, 1990, SOC INDIC RES, V22, P367, DOI 10.1007/BF00303832
   HISCOTT RD, 1987, CAN REV SOC ANTHROP, V24, P586
   HOUSE JS, 1986, RES QUALITY LIFE, P253
   KANTOR MB, 1963, 5TH P ANN C COMM MEN
   KROGER RO, 1983, STUDIES SOCIAL IDENT, P71
   LENTON RL, 1989, CAN J SOCIOL, V14, P163, DOI 10.2307/3341289
   LOCK JQ, 1993, THESIS U WATERLOO
   MAKABE T, 1980, J MARRIAGE FAM, V42, P171, DOI 10.2307/351944
   MARCHAK P, 1980, CANADIAN REV STUDIES, V7, P15
   MARSDEN LR, 1985, J BUS ETHICS, V4, P205, DOI 10.1007/BF00705621
   MATTHEWS R, 1983, CREATION REGIONAL DE
   MCCALL S, 1975, SOC INDIC RES, V2, P229, DOI 10.1007/BF00300538
   MICHALOS AC, 1980, SOC INDIC RES, V8, P385, DOI 10.1007/BF00461152
   MICHALOS AC, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P347, DOI 10.1007/BF00333288
   MICHALOS AC, 1983, SOC INDIC RES, V13, P225, DOI 10.1007/BF00318099
   Park RE, 1928, AM J SOCIOL, V33, P881, DOI 10.1086/214592
   PIKE R, 1975, CAN REV SOC ANTHROP, V12, P115
   Porter J., 1965, VERTICAL MOSAIC
   RICHLING B, 1985, CAN REV SOC ANTHROP, V22, P236
   Robinson WS, 1950, AM SOCIOL REV, V15, P351, DOI 10.2307/2087176
   RODGERS WL, 1975, SOC INDIC RES, V2, P127, DOI 10.1007/BF00300532
   Rosenbaum H, 1993, CANADIAN STUDIES POP, V20, P85
   Savoie Donald, 1992, REGIONAL EC DEV CANA
   SCHNEIDER M, 1975, SOC INDIC RES, V1, P495, DOI 10.1007/BF00353066
   SELIGMAN MEP, 1989, G S HALL L, V9, P75
   SHULMAN N, 1979, CAN REV SOC ANTHROP, V16, P333
   SIMEON R, 1975, QUEENS QUART, V82, P499
   *STAT CAN, 1986, GEN SOC SURV HLTH SO
   STONES MJ, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V25, P31, DOI 10.1007/BF00727650
   STRAUS MA, 1989, SOC INDIC RES, V21, P229, DOI 10.1007/BF00303785
   TEPPERMAN L, 1994, CHOICES CHANCES SOCI
   TEPPERMAN L, 1988, CHOICES CHANCES SOCI
   THOITS PA, 1983, AM SOCIOL REV, V48, P174, DOI 10.2307/2095103
   THOITS PA, 1986, AM SOCIOL REV, V51, P259, DOI 10.2307/2095520
   TROVATO F, 1986, J MARRIAGE FAM, V49, P193
   VEEVERS JE, 1980, PAC SOCIOL REV, V23, P199
   WALTERBUSCH E, 1983, SOC INDIC RES, V12, P337, DOI 10.1007/BF00300445
   WASSERMAN IM, 1980, SOC INDIC RES, V8, P365, DOI 10.1007/BF00292646
   Webb Eugen J., 1966, UNOBTRUSIVE MEASURES
   WHEATON B, 1990, AM SOCIOL REV, V55, P209, DOI 10.2307/2095627
NR 67
TC 3
BP 287
EP 307
PY 1995
PD SUM
VL 20
IS 3
DI 10.2307/3340632
GA TC160
UT WOS:A1995TC16000001
ER

PT J
AU Krasnoshchekova, E
AF Krasnoshchekova, E
TI Family happiness in the Russian Bildungsroman (I.A. Goncharov and L.N.
   Tolstoi)
SO RUSSKAIA LITERATURA
J9 RUSS LITERATURA
LA Russian
DT Article
CR AIKEHNVALD Y, 1923, SILUETY RUSSKIKH PIS, V2
   BAKHTIN MM, ESTETIKA SLOVESNOGO
   BELINSKII VG, 1848, SOVREMENNIK, V4
   Blackall Eric A, 1976, GOETHE NOVEL
   DOBROLYUBOV NA, 1859, SOVREMENNIK, V5
   Ehre Milton, 1973, OBLOMOV HIS CREATOR
   EIKHENBAUM BM, L TOLSTOI
   GOGOL NV, MERTVYE DUSHI
   GONCHAROV IA, 1980, SOBRANIE SOCHINENII, V8, P194
   GONCHAROV IA, OBLOMOV
   GONCHAROV IA, OBRYV
   GONCHAROV IA, OBYKNOVENNAYA ISTORI
   HERZEN AI, 1955, SOBRANIE SOCHINENII, V1, P68
   HERZEN AI, ZAPISKI ODNOGO MOLOD
   KARAMZIN NM, RYTSAR NASHEGO VREME
   KRASNOSHCHEKOVA EA, 1996, 2 KARAMZINSKIE CHTEN
   KRASNOSHCHEKOVA EA, IN PRESS ROMANY IS G
   KRASNOSHCHEKOVA EA, 1970, ROMAN IA GONCHAROVA
   KRASNOSHCHEKOVA EA, 1977, GONCHAROV OBYKNOVENN
   LYNGSTAD A, 1971, I GONCHAROV
   MARKOVICH VM, 1982, IS TURGENEV RUSSKII
   MICHELET J, LYUBOV
   MICHELET J, ZHENSHCHINA
   MILYUKOV AP, 1880, RUSSKAYA STARINA, V4, P861
   PASHIGOREV VN, 1993, ROMAN VOSPITANIYA NE
   RADISHCHEV AN, PUTESHESTVIE IZ PETE
   SECHKAREV V, 1974, I GONCHAROV HIS LIFE
   TOLSTOI LN, DETSTVO OTROCHESTVO
   TOLSTOI LN, SEMEINOE SCHASTE
   TOLSTOI LN, POLNOE SOBRANIE SOCH, V60, P140
   TOLSTOI LN, 1937, POLNOE SOBRANIE SOCH, V74, P239
   TOLSTOI LN, 1979, SOBRANIE SOCHINENII, V3, P73
NR 32
TC 0
BP 47
EP 65
PY 1996
IS 2
GA VN923
UT WOS:A1996VN92300003
ER

PT J
AU Knautz, K
   Stock, WG
AF Knautz, Kathrin
   Stock, Wolfgang G.
TI Collective indexing of emotions in videos
SO JOURNAL OF DOCUMENTATION
J9 J DOC
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Knautz, Kathrin; Stock, Wolfgang G.] Univ Dusseldorf, Dept Informat Sci, D-40225 Dusseldorf, Germany.
RP Stock, WG, Univ Dusseldorf, Dept Informat Sci, D-40225 Dusseldorf, Germany.
EM stock@phil-fak.uni-duesseldorf.de
DE Emotion; Video; Collective indexing; Emotional information retrieval;
   Broad folksonomy; YouTube; Emotional intelligence; Classification
ID VISUAL INFORMATION-RETRIEVAL; EVOKED EMOTIONS; IMAGE RETRIEVAL;
   REPRESENTATION; MEDIA
AB Purpose - The object of this empirical research study is emotion, as depicted and aroused in videos. This paper seeks to answer the questions: Are users able to index such emotions consistently? Are the users' votes usable for emotional video retrieval?
   Design/methodology/approach - The authors worked with a controlled vocabulary for nine basic emotions (love, happiness, fun, surprise, desire, sadness, anger, disgust and fear), a slide control for adjusting the emotions' intensity, and the approach of broad folksonomies. Different users tagged the same videos. The test persons had the task of indexing the emotions of 20 videos (reprocessed clips from YouTube). The authors distinguished between emotions which were depicted in the video and those that were evoked in the user. Data were received from 776 participants and a total of 279,360 slide control values were analyzed.
   Findings - The consistency of the users' votes is very high; the tag distributions for the particular videos' emotions are stable. The final shape of the distributions will be reached by the tagging activities of only very few users (less than 100). By applying the approach of power tags it is possible to separate the pivotal emotions of every document if indeed there is any feeling at all.
   Originality/value - This paper is one of the first steps in the new research area of emotional information retrieval (EmIR). To the authors' knowledge, it is the first research project into the collective indexing of emotions in videos.
CR ARD/ORF/ZDF, 2008, Regeliverk Mediendokumentation: Fernsehen. Richtlinien fur die Formalbeschreibung und Inhaltserschlie&beta;ung von Fernsehproduktionen
   Arnold M. B., 1960, EMOTION PERSONALITY, V1 & 2
   Bailenson JN, 2008, INT J HUM-COMPUT ST, V66, P303, DOI 10.1016/j.ijhcs.2007.10.011
   Bischoff K, 2010, J WEB SEMANT, V8, P97, DOI 10.1016/j.websem.2010.04.004
   Boehner K, 2007, INT J HUM-COMPUT ST, V65, P275, DOI 10.1016/j.ijhcs.2006.11.016
   Burch D, 2008, How much of a typical video online is actually watched?
   Chan C., 2005, P 13 ANN ACM INT C M, P427, DOI 10.1145/1101149.1101243
   Chen L, 2008, INTERACT COMPUT, V20, P17, DOI 10.1016/j.intcom.2007.06.003
   Colombo C, 1999, IEEE MULTIMEDIA, V6, P38, DOI 10.1109/93.790610
   Darwin C., 1872, EXPRESSION EMOTIONS
   del Bimbo A., 1999, VISUAL INFORM RETRIE
   EKMAN P, 1971, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V17, P124, DOI 10.1037/h0030377
   Enser P, 2008, J INF SCI, V34, P531, DOI 10.1177/0165551508091013
   Enser PGB, 2007, J DOC, V63, P465, DOI 10.1108/00220410710758977
   Enser PGB, 2008, ANNU REV INFORM SCI, V42, P3
   FEHR B, 1984, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V113, P464, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.113.3.464
   Frijda N. H., 1986, EMOTIONS
   Geisler G, 2007, PROCEEDINGS OF THE 7TH ACM/IEE JOINT CONFERENCE ON DIGITAL LIBRARIES, P480, DOI 10.1145/1255175.1255279
   Goodrum A. A., 2000, Informing Science, V3
   Gupta A., 1997, COMMUN ACM, V40, P71
   Halpin Harry, 2007, P 16 INT C WORLD WID, P211, DOI DOI 10.1145/1242572.1242602
   Hanjalic A, 2005, IEEE T MULTIMEDIA, V7, P143, DOI 10.1109/TMM.2004.840618
   Izard C. E., 1977, HUMAN EMOTIONS
   Izard C. E., 1971, FACE EMOTION
   Izard C.E, 1994, EMOTIONEN MENSCHEN E
   James W., 1884, MIND, V9, P188, DOI DOI 10.1093/MIND/OS-IX.34.188
   Jorgensen C., 2007, P 18 WORKSH AM SOC I
   Jorgensen C, 1998, INFORM PROCESS MANAG, V34, P161, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4573(97)00077-0
   Kim H., 2009
   Kim M.G., 2003
   KLEINGINNA P R JR, 1981, Motivation and Emotion, V5, P345, DOI 10.1007/BF00992553
   Knautz K., 2010, P791, DOI 10.1145/1835449.1835618
   Laine-Hernandez M., 2006
   Lee H.I, 2007
   MARKEY K, 1984, LIBR INFORM SCI RES, V6, P155
   Markkula M., 2000, Information Retrieval, V1, DOI 10.1023/A:1009995816485
   McDougall W, 1926, OUTLINE ABNORMAL PSY
   McDougall W., 1960, INTRO SOCIAL PSYCHOL
   Melenhorst M., 2008, P 1 INT C DES INT US, P31, DOI 10.1145/1453805.1453813
   Meyer W. -U., 2001, EINFUHRUNG EMOTIONSP, V1
   ORTONY A, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P315, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.97.3.315
   PANKSEPP J, 1982, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V5, P407
   Peters I., 2007, P 70 ASIS T ANN M JO, P1510
   Peters I, 2010, LIBR HI TECH, V28, P81, DOI 10.1108/07378831011026706
   Peters I., 2008, Information - Wissenschaft und Praxis, V59, P77
   Peters I, 2009, KNOWL INFO-STUD INFO, P1, DOI 10.1515/9783598441851
   Petrelli D, 2008, PROGRAM-ELECTRON LIB, V42, P115, DOI 10.1108/00330330810867684
   Picard R. W., 1995, AFFECTIVE COMPUTING
   Plutchik R., 1980, EMOTION THEORY RES E, V1, P3
   Rafferty P, 2009, P70
   Rohde U., 2007, Die takeGas-Studie von DoubleClick und der TOMORROW FOCUS AG
   ROSCH E, 1975, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V7, P532, DOI 10.1016/0010-0285(75)90021-3
   Salway A., 2003, P 11 ACM INT C MULT, P299
   Schmidt S, 2009, J AM SOC INF SCI TEC, V60, P863, DOI 10.1002/asi.21043
   Schmidt-Atzert L, 1996, Lehrbuch der Emotionspsychologie
   Schweins K, 1997, METHODEN ERSCHLIESSU, V5
   SHAVER P, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1061, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.6.1061
   Smeaton AF, 2008, INT J IMAG SYST TECH, V18, P195, DOI 10.1002/ima.20150
   Smeaton AF, 2007, INFORM SYST, V32, P545, DOI 10.1016/j.is.2006.09.001
   Smith G., 2008, TAGGING PEOPLE POWER
   Snoek C. G. M., 2009, FDN TRENDS INFORM RE, V4, P215
   Sokolowski K, 2002, Allgemeine Psychologie, P337
   Soleymani M., 2008, P 2 ACM WORKSH MULT, P32, DOI 10.1145/1460676.1460684
   Stock W. G., 2008, WISSENSREPRASENTATIO
   Stock WG, 2006, J AM SOC INF SCI TEC, V57, P1126, DOI 10.1002/asi.20359
   Stock W. G, 2007, INFORM RETRIEVAL INF
   Stock Wolfgang G, 2007, Information Services & Use, V27
   Tomkins S. S., 1962, AFFECT IMAGERY CONSC, V1
   Tomkins Silvan S., 1963, AFFECT IMAGERY CONSC, V2
   van Velsen L, 2009, INTERACT COMPUT, V21, P221, DOI 10.1016/j.intcom.2009.05.002
   Watson J. B., 1930, BEHAVIORISM
   Weiner B., 1984, EMOTIONS COGNITION B, P167
   Weller K, 2010, HDB RES SOCIAL INTER, P132
   Wild B, 2001, PSYCHIAT RES, V102, P109, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(01)00225-6
   Xu M., 2005, P INT C MULT INT ICM, P622
   Aigrain P, 1996, MULTIMED TOOLS APPL, V3, P179, DOI 10.1007/BF00393937
NR 76
TC 1
BP 975
EP 994
PY 2011
VL 67
IS 6
DI 10.1108/00220411111183555
GA 860SA
UT WOS:000297966800005
ER

PT J
AU McCabe, BE
   Vermeesch, AL
   Hall, RF
   Peragallo, NP
   Mitrani, VB
AF McCabe, Brian E.
   Vermeesch, Amber L.
   Hall, Rosemary F.
   Peragallo, Nilda P.
   Mitrani, Victoria B.
TI Acculturation and the Center for Epidemiological Studies-Depression
   Scale for Hispanic Women
SO NURSING RESEARCH
J9 NURS RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [McCabe, Brian E.; Vermeesch, Amber L.; Hall, Rosemary F.; Peragallo, Nilda P.; Mitrani, Victoria B.] Univ Miami, Ctr Excellence Hlth Dispar Res, El Ctr, Sch Nursing & Hlth Studies, Coral Gables, FL 33146 USA.
RP McCabe, BE, Univ Miami, Ctr Excellence Hlth Dispar Res, El Ctr, Sch Nursing & Hlth Studies, 5030 Brunson Dr, Coral Gables, FL 33146 USA.
EM bmccabe@miami.edu
DE acculturation; CES-D; depression; Hispanic; women
ID NUTRITION EXAMINATION SURVEY; MEXICAN-AMERICAN; CES-D; HEALTH; SYMPTOMS;
   CULTURE
AB Background: Culturally valid measures of depression for Spanish-speaking Hispanic women are important for developing and implementing effective interventions to reduce health disparities. The Center for Epidemiological Studies-Depression Scale (CES-D) is a widely used measure of depression. Differential item functioning has been studied using language preference as a proxy for acculturation, but it is unknown if the results were due to acculturation or the language of administration.
   Objective: The aim of this study was to evaluate the relationship of acculturation, defined with a dimensional measure, to Spanish CES-D item responses.
   Methods: Spanish-speaking Hispanic women (n = 504) were recruited for a randomized controlled trial of Salud, Educacion, Prevencion y Autocuidado (Health, Education, Prevention, and Self-Care). Acculturation, an important dimension of variation within the diverse U.S. Hispanic community, was defined by high or low scores on the Americanism subscale of the Bidimensional Acculturation Scale. Differential item functioning for each of the 20 CES-D items between more acculturated and less acculturated women was tested using ordinal logistic regression.
   Results: No items on the Depressed Affect, Somatic Activity, or Positive Affect sub-scales showed meaningful differential item functioning, but 1 item ("People were unfriendly") on the Interpersonal subscale had small results (R(2) = 1.1%).
   Discussion: The majority of CES-D items performed similarly for Spanish-speaking Hispanic women with high and low acculturation. Less acculturated women responded more positively to "People were unfriendly," despite having an equivalent level of depression, than did more acculturated women. Possibilities for improving this item are proposed.
CR BERRY JW, 1997, Appl Psychol, V46, pY68
   Bravo M., 2003, HDB RACIAL ETHNIC MI, P220
   CDC, 2010, DAT 2010 HLTH PEOPL
   Chiriboga DA, 2007, HISPANIC J BEHAV SCI, V29, P83, DOI 10.1177/0739986306295875
   CHO MJ, 1993, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V28, P156, DOI 10.1007/BF00797317
   Cohen J, 1987, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Gonzlez-Guarda Rosa M, 2009, Issues Ment Health Nurs, V30, P227, DOI 10.1080/01612840802701109
   Good B., 1985, CULTURE DEPRESSION S
   GUARNACCIA PJ, 1989, SOC SCI MED, V29, P85, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(89)90131-7
   Kim G, 2009, J AM GERIATR SOC, V57, P790, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2009.02188.x
   LEWISFERNANDEZ R, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P67, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.103.1.67
   Marin G, 1996, HISPANIC J BEHAV SCI, V18, P297, DOI 10.1177/07399863960183002
   MARKUS HR, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P224, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.98.2.224
   Nguyen HT, 2007, NURS RES, V56, P217, DOI 10.1097/01.NNR.0000270027.97983.96
   Penfield R. D., 2000, ED MEASUREMENT ISSUE, V19, P5, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-3992.2000.tb00033.x
   PERAGALLO N, 2011, EFFICACY HIV R UNPUB
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Ramirez M, 2005, HEALTH SERV RES, V40, P1640, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6773.2005.00450.x
   ROBERTS RE, 1980, PSYCHIAT RES, V2, P125, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(80)90069-4
   ROGERS HJ, 1993, APPL PSYCH MEAS, V17, P105, DOI 10.1177/014662169301700201
   Schwartz SJ, 2010, AM PSYCHOL, V65, P237, DOI 10.1037/a0019330
   *SUBST AB MENT HLT, 2008, RES 2005 NAT SURV DR
   TRIANDIS HC, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1363, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.6.1363
   United States Department of Health and Human Services, 2000, HLTH PEOPL 2010 UND
   Varela RE, 2007, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V38, P26, DOI 10.1177/0022022106295439
   VEGA WA, 1991, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V17, P351
   World Health Organisation, 2000, WOM MENT HLTH EV BAS
   Zumbo B.D., 1999, HDB THEORY METHODS D
NR 28
TC 0
BP 270
EP 275
PY 2011
PD JUL-AUG
VL 60
IS 4
DI 10.1097/NNR.0b013e318221b8dc
GA 786DB
UT WOS:000292282400009
ER

PT J
AU Fischer, R
AF Fischer, Ronald
TI Improving climato-economic theorizing at the individual level
SO BEHAVIORAL AND BRAIN SCIENCES
J9 BEHAV BRAIN SCI
LA English
DT Editorial Material
C1 Victoria Univ Wellington, Sch Psychol, Ctr Appl Cross Cultural Res, Wellington 6012, New Zealand.
RP Fischer, R, Victoria Univ Wellington, Sch Psychol, Ctr Appl Cross Cultural Res, Wellington 6012, New Zealand.
EM Ronald.Fischer@vuw.ac.nz
AB Using representative data from 55 nations, I show that individual level wealth interacts with climate in predicting individual happiness but not postmaterialism values. I propose that more research is needed to identify (a) the specific mechanisms of how wealth buffers climatic demands at the individual level and (b) the neurocognitive and physiological reactions of individuals situated in different ecological niches.
CR Adolphs R, 2009, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V60, P693, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.60.110707.163514
   Gawronski B, 2006, CONSCIOUS COGN, V15, P485, DOI 10.1016/j.concog.2005.11.007
   Thayer JF, 2012, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V36, P747, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2011.11.009
   VANDEVLIERT E, 2013, J CROSS CULTURAL PSY, V44, P589, DOI DOI 10.1177/0022022112463605
   Welzel C, 2012, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V43, P1039, DOI 10.1177/0022022112455458
NR 5
TC 0
BP 488
EP 489
PY 2013
PD OCT
VL 36
IS 5
DI 10.1017/S0140525X13000101
GA 234YR
UT WOS:000325681000011
ER

PT J
AU Karasawa, M
   Curhan, KB
   Markus, HR
   Kitayama, SS
   Love, GD
   Radler, BT
   Ryff, CD
AF Karasawa, Mayumi
   Curhan, Katherine B.
   Markus, Hazel Rose
   Kitayama, Shinobu S.
   Love, Gayle Dienberg
   Radler, Barry T.
   Ryff, Carol D.
TI CULTURAL PERSPECTIVES ON AGING AND WELL-BEING: A COMPARISON OF JAPAN AND
   THE UNITED STATES
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF AGING & HUMAN DEVELOPMENT
J9 INT J AGING HUM DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ryff, Carol D.] Univ Wisconsin, Inst Aging, Med Sci Ctr 2245, Madison, WI 53706 USA.
   [Karasawa, Mayumi] Tokyo Womans Christian Univ, Tokyo, Japan.
   [Curhan, Katherine B.] Harvard Univ, Boston, MA 02115 USA.
   [Markus, Hazel Rose] Stanford Univ, Stanford, CA 94305 USA.
   [Kitayama, Shinobu S.] Univ Michigan, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
RP Ryff, CD, Univ Wisconsin, Inst Aging, Med Sci Ctr 2245, 1300 Univ Ave, Madison, WI 53706 USA.
EM cryff@wisc.edu
ID DWELLING OLDER PERSONS; LIFE SATISFACTION; SELF-ESTEEM;
   SOCIOECONOMIC-STATUS; CONSTRUCT-VALIDITY; NEGATIVE AFFECT; AGE;
   HAPPINESS; HEALTH; EAST
AB This study investigated age differences in multiple aspects of psychological well-being among midlife and older adults in Japan (N = 482) and the United States (N = 3,032) to test the hypothesis that older Japanese adults would rate aspects of their well-being (personal growth, purpose in life, positive relations with others) more highly that older U.S. adults. Partial support was found: older adults in Japan showed higher scores on personal growth compared to midlife adults, whereas the opposite age pattern was found in the United States. However, purpose in life showed lower scores for older adults in both cultural contexts. Interpersonal well-being, as hypothesized, was rated significantly higher, relative to the overall well-being, among Japanese compared to U.S. respondents, but only among younger adults. Women in both cultures showed higher interpersonal well-being, but also greater negative affect compared with men. Suggestions for future inquiries to advance understanding of aging and well-being in distinct cultural contexts are detailed.
CR An JS, 2006, INT J BEHAV DEV, V30, P410, DOI 10.1177/0165025406071489
   Bauer JJ, 2004, DEV PSYCHOL, V40, P114, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.40.1.114
   BENJAMINI Y, 1995, J ROY STAT SOC B MET, V57, P289
   Boyle PA, 2010, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V67, P304, DOI 10.1001/archgenpsychiatry.2009.208
   Boyle PA, 2009, PSYCHOSOM MED, V71, P574, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e3181a5a7c0
   Brim OG, 2004, HLTH ARE WE NATL STU
   CARPER J, 1995, STOP AGING NOW ULTIM
   CARSTENSEN LL, 1995, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P151, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep11512261
   Charles ST, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P136, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.80.1.136
   Cheng ST, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V38, P1307, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.08.013
   Christopher S, 2000, AM J HEALTH BEHAV, V24, P338
   Clarke PJ, 2000, CAN J AGING, V19, P139, DOI 10.1017/S0714980800013982
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   Diener E., 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W, P3
   Diener E, 1997, SOC INDIC RES, V40, P189, DOI 10.1023/A:1006859511756
   DOLLEMORE D, 1997, AGE ERASERS MEN 100
   FISHER P, 1997, AGE ERASERS WOMEN AC
   Freund AM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P642, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.4.642
   Gallagher MW, 2009, J PERS, V77, P1025, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2009.00573.x
   HEINE SJ, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P595, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.68.4.595
   Heine SJ, 2007, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V11, P4, DOI 10.1177/1088868306294587
   Heine SJ, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P766, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.106.4.766
   Holahan CK, 2008, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V66, P229, DOI 10.2190/AG.66.3.d
   Hwang K.-K., 1999, ASIAN J SOC PSYCHOL, V2, P163, DOI 10.1111/1467-839X.00031
   Ikels C, 2004, FILIAL PIETY PRACTIC
   JAMES J, 1998, SECRETS SUPERYOUNG S
   JOHNSON DW, 1999, FEEL 30 NEXT 50 YEAR
   Kagamimori S, 2009, SOC SCI MED, V68, P2152, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2009.03.030
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Kan C, 2009, SELF IDENTITY, V8, P300, DOI 10.1080/15298860802505244
   Kang SM, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P1596, DOI 10.1177/0146167203255986
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P1007, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.1007
   Kinsella K., 2001, US CENSUS BUREAU SER, p[p95, 01]
   Kitayama S, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P93
   KITAYAMA S, 2000, AGING MIND OPPORTUNI, P218
   Kitayama S, 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W, P113
   KUYPERS JA, 1973, HUM DEV, V16, P181
   Kwan VSY, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1038, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.5.1038
   Lachman ME, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P889, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02173.x
   LAWTON MP, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P85
   Lebra Takie Sugiyama, 1984, JAPANESE WOMEN CONST
   Lebra T.S., 1976, JAPANESE PATTERNS BE
   Lock Margaret, 1998, WELCOME MIDDLE AGE O, P45
   MARKUS HR, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P224, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.98.2.224
   Mroczek DK, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1333, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.5.1333
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   Nolen-Hoeksema S, 2001, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P173, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00142
   Oishi S, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P1674, DOI 10.1177/01461672012712010
   Oishi S., 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W, P87
   Plath David, 1980, LONG ENGAGEMENTS
   PRENTICE DA, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P160, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.112.1.160
   Quinn DM, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P402, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.77.2.402
   Riley M.W., 1994, AGE STRUCTURAL LAG
   Roberts BW, 2007, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V2, P313, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2007.00047.x
   ROWLAND D, 1992, HEALTH AFFAIR, V11, P205, DOI 10.1377/hlthaff.11.3.205
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   RYFF CD, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P286, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.6.2.286
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   RYFF CD, 2008, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P117
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Sanchez-Burks J, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P919, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.4.919
   Sastre MTM, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V47, P203, DOI 10.1023/A:1006989319411
   SHMOTKIN D, 1990, SOC INDIC RES, V23, P201, DOI 10.1007/BF00293643
   Shweder R., 1998, WELCOME MIDDLE AGE O
   Springer KW, 2006, SOC SCI RES, V35, P1120, DOI 10.1016/j.ssresearch.2006.01.003
   Springer KW, 2011, SOC SCI RES, V40, P392, DOI 10.1016/j.ssresearch.2010.05.008
   Sung KT, 2001, J AGING STUD, V15, P13, DOI 10.1016/S0890-4065(00)00014-1
   Takagi E, 2007, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V62, pS330
   Taylor SE, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P354, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.3.354
   Tsai JL, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P288, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.90.2.288
   Tsai JL, 2007, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V2, P242, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2007.00043.x
   Uchida Y, 2009, EMOTION, V9, P441, DOI 10.1037/a0015634
   Uchida Y, 2008, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V34, P741, DOI 10.1177/0146167208315157
   Uchida Yukiko, 2004, J HAPPINESS STUD, V5, P223, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-004-8785-9
   *US BUR LAB STAT, 2003, MONTHLY LABOR RE SEP
   van Dierendonck D, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V36, P629, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(03)00122-3
   Yik MSM, 2003, ASIAN J SOC PSYCHOL, V6, P185, DOI 10.1046/j.1467-839X.2003.00120.x
NR 77
TC 1
BP 73
EP 98
PY 2011
VL 73
IS 1
DI 10.2190/AG.73.1.d
GA 817CV
UT WOS:000294649300004
ER

PT J
AU Leung, CYW
   McBride-Chang, C
   Lai, BPY
AF Leung, CYW
   McBride-Chang, C
   Lai, BPY
TI Relations among maternal parenting style, academic competence, and life
   satisfaction in Chinese early adolescents
SO JOURNAL OF EARLY ADOLESCENCE
J9 J EARLY ADOLESCENCE
LA English
DT Article
C1 Chinese Univ Hong Kong, Dept Psychol, Shatin, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
RP McBride-Chang, C, Chinese Univ Hong Kong, Dept Psychol, Shatin, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
EM cmcbride@psy.cuhk.edu.hk
DE parenting style; life satisfaction; Chinese; academic competence;
   seventh grade
ID HONG-KONG; SELF-CONCEPT; EMOTIONAL AUTONOMY; SOCIAL COMPETENCE;
   FAMILY-RELATIONS; MENTAL-HEALTH; PERCEPTIONS; SCHOOL; CHILDREN; ESTEEM
AB The relations among maternal concern and restrictiveness, self-evaluated academic competence, and life satisfaction were explored in a short-term longitudinal study of 346 7th-grade students (126 males and 220 females) in Hong Kong. The authors found that perceived maternal concern, academic competence, and life satisfaction significantly declined from the beginning to the end of the 7th grade. Mothers viewed themselves as higher in parental concern than adolescents viewed them. Structural equation modeling found that adolescents' perceived maternal concerns and academic competences significantly predicted life satisfaction over time, whereas perceived maternal restrictiveness did not. The data support the importance of perceived maternal concern and academic competence in predicting early adolescent life satisfaction.
CR BACHMAN JG, 1970, YOUTH TRANSITION IMP, V2
   Baumrind D., 1991, J EARLY ADOLESC, V11, P56, DOI DOI 10.1177/0272431691111004
   BAUMRIND D, 1978, YOUTH SOC, V9, P239
   BECKER WC, 1964, REV CHILD DEV RES, V1, P169
   Bentler P. M., 1995, EQS STRUCTURAL EQUAT
   BERNDT TJ, 1993, DEV PSYCHOL, V29, P156, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.29.1.156
   Bowlby J, 1988, SECURE BASE PARENT C
   Byrne B. M., 1994, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   CHAN J, 1981, J READING, V24, P667
   CHAN J, 1978, NEW HORIZONS, V19, P44
   CHAO RK, 1994, CHILD DEV, V65, P1111, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1994.tb00806.x
   Chao RK, 1996, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V27, P403, DOI 10.1177/0022022196274002
   Chen C.-S., 1996, GROWING CHINESE WAY, P69
   CHEN XY, 1994, SOC DEV, V3, P269, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9507.1994.tb00045.x
   Chen XY, 2000, J FAM PSYCHOL, V14, P401, DOI 10.1037//0893-3200.14.3.401
   DARLING N, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V113, P487, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.113.3.487
   DEMO DH, 1987, J MARRIAGE FAM, V49, P705, DOI 10.2307/351965
   DEW T, 1994, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V32, P185, DOI 10.1016/0022-4405(94)90010-8
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Eccles J., 1999, DEV PSYCHOL ADV TXB, P503
   ECCLES JS, 1991, J SOC ISSUES, V47, P53
   ECCLES JS, 1999, CHILD PSYCHOL HDB CO, P287
   ECCLES JS, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P90, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.48.2.90
   Feinberg ME, 2000, J FAM PSYCHOL, V14, P531, DOI 10.1037//0893-3200.14.4.531
   GINSBURG GP, 1970, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V1, P139, DOI 10.1177/002202217000100204
   Goldberg S., 2000, ATTACHMENT DEV
   Greenspoon PJ, 1997, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V15, P138, DOI 10.1177/073428299701500204
   HENRY CS, 1994, FAM RELAT, V43, P447, DOI 10.2307/585377
   Hong Kong Census and Statistics Department (HK Census), 2001, HONG KONG 2001 POP C
   HU SL, 1994, ACTA PSYCHOL SINICA, V26, P153
   Huebner E., 1994, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V6, P149, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.6.2.149
   Huebner E. S., 1991, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V6, P103, DOI 10.1037/h0088805
   Huebner ES, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1006821510832
   HUEBNER ES, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V30, P71, DOI 10.1007/BF01080333
   KAGITCIBASI, 1996, FAMILY HUMAN DEV CUL
   Lai AC, 2000, INT J PSYCHOL, V35, P60
   Lau S, 1998, CHILDHOOD, V5, P69, DOI 10.1177/0907568298005001006
   Lau S., 1996, GROWING CHINESE WAY, P29
   LAU S, 1987, DEV PSYCHOL, V23, P726, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.23.5.726
   Leung JP, 2000, INT J BEHAV DEV, V24, P99
   LEUNG JP, 1992, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V21, P653, DOI 10.1007/BF01538737
   LEUNG PWL, 1986, PSYCHOLOGIA, V29, P91
   RYAN RM, 1989, CHILD DEV, V60, P340, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1989.tb02720.x
   MAN P, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P347, DOI 10.1007/BF00383734
   MARSH HW, 1989, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V81, P417, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.81.3.417
   MARSH HW, 1988, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V80, P366, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.80.3.366
   McBride-Chang C, 1998, J GENET PSYCHOL, V159, P421
   PARISH TS, 1992, ADOLESCENCE, V27, P915
   Paulson SE, 1994, J EARLY ADOLESC, V14, P250, DOI 10.1177/027243169401400208
   Peterson G. W., 1999, HDB MARRIAGE FAMILY, P327
   PETERSON GW, 1986, FAMILY PERSPECTIVE, V20, P307
   Peterson G.W., 1990, DEV SOCIAL COMPETENC, V3, P97
   Roeser RW, 1998, EDUC PSYCHOL, V33, P153, DOI 10.1207/s15326985ep3304_2
   Roeser RW, 1999, J ADOLESCENT RES, V14, P135, DOI 10.1177/0743558499142002
   Roeser RW, 1998, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V8, P123, DOI 10.1207/s15327795jra0801_6
   SCHAEFER E, 1965, CHILD DEV, V36, P552
   SCHAFER RB, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P963
   SCHWARZ JC, 1985, CHILD DEV, V56, P462, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1985.tb00120.x
   Shek DTL, 1998, J GENET PSYCHOL, V159, P389
   SHEK DTL, 1995, INT J ADOLESCENT MED, V8, P199
   Shek DTL, 1999, PSYCHOLOGIA, V42, P69
   SHEK DTL, 1995, J GENET PSYCHOL, V156, P175
   Shek DTL, 1999, J PSYCHOL, V133, P291
   Shek D.T.L., 1995, HONG KONG J SOCIAL W, V29, P74
   Shek DTL, 1998, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V26, P89, DOI 10.2224/sbp.1998.26.1.89
   Shek DTL, 2002, AM J FAM THER, V30, P215, DOI 10.1080/019261802753577548
   Shek DTL, 1998, J PSYCHOL, V132, P527
   Shek DTL, 1999, GENET SOC GEN PSYCH, V125, P27
   SMETANA JG, 1995, CHILD DEV, V66, P299, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1995.tb00872.x
   Smollar J., 1985, ADOLESCENT RELATIONS
   Steinberg L., 2002, HDB PARENTING, P103
   STEINBERG L, 1992, CHILD DEV, V63, P1266, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1992.tb01694.x
   STEINBERG L, 1989, CHILD DEV, V60, P1424, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1989.tb04014.x
   STEINBERG L, 1987, DEV PSYCHOL, V23, P451, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.23.3.451
   STEINBERG L, 1994, CHILD DEV, V65, P754, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1994.tb00781.x
   Stevens J. P., 1996, APPL MULTIVARIATE ST
   Stevenson H. W., 1996, HDB CHINESE PSYCHOL, P124
   Stewart SM, 2000, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V46, P540
   Stewart SM, 2002, INT J PSYCHOL, V37, P74, DOI 10.1080/00207590413000162
   Symonds P.M., 1939, PSYCHOL PARENT CHILD
   TERRY T, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V35, P39, DOI 10.1007/BF01079237
   Tseng W. S., 1985, CHINESE CULTURE MENT, P29
   WIGFIELD A, 1991, DEV PSYCHOL, V27, P552, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.27.4.552
   Yau J, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P1262, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01794.x
   YOUNG MH, 1995, J MARRIAGE FAM, V57, P813, DOI 10.2307/353934
   ZEMORE R, 1989, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V21, P364, DOI 10.1037/h0079844
NR 87
TC 20
BP 113
EP 143
PY 2004
PD MAY
VL 24
IS 2
DI 10.1177/0272431603262678
GA 811TD
UT WOS:000220793300002
ER

PT J
AU Senik, C
AF Senik, Claudia
TI Ambition and jealousy: Income interactions in the 'Old' Europe versus
   the 'New' Europe and the United States
SO ECONOMICA
J9 ECONOMICA
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Paris 04, F-75230 Paris 05, France.
RP Senik, C, Univ Paris 04, F-75230 Paris 05, France.
ID SOCIAL-MOBILITY; PANEL-DATA; HAPPINESS; REDISTRIBUTION; UTILITY;
   SATISFACTION; PREFERENCES; INEQUALITY; DEMAND; LEARN
AB Using individual-level data from a large number of countries, this paper examines how self-reported subjective well-being depends on own income and reference income, where reference income is defined as the income of one's professional peers. It uncovers a divide between 'old'-low-mobility-European countries on the one hand, and 'new' European post-Transition countries and the United States on the other. The relative importance of comparisons ('jealousy') versus information ('ambition') seems to depend on the degree of mobility and uncertainty in the considered countries.
CR Alesina A., 2005, AM ECON REV, V95, P913
   Alesina A, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P2009, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2003.07.006
   Alesina A., 2001, BROOKINGS PAPERS EC, V2, P187
   Alesina A, 2005, J PUBLIC ECON, V89, P897, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2004.05.009
   ATKINSON T, 1992, EMPIRICAL STUDIES EA
   Benabou R, 2001, Q J ECON, V116, P447, DOI 10.1162/00335530151144078
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   Caplin A, 2001, Q J ECON, V116, P55, DOI 10.1162/003355301556347
   Clark AE, 1996, J PUBLIC ECON, V61, P359, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(95)01564-7
   CLARK AE, 2006, 200624 PSE
   Cooper B, 2001, ECON J, V111, P642, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00654
   Corneo G, 2000, AM ECON REV, V90, P1491, DOI 10.1257/aer.90.5.1491
   Di Tella R, 2003, REV ECON STAT, V85, P809
   Di Tella R, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P25
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2004, ECON J, V114, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00235.x
   FERRERICARBONNE.A, 2005, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P997
   Fong C., 2006, HDB EC GIVING ALTRUI, V2
   Fong C, 2001, J PUBLIC ECON, V82, P225, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(00)00141-9
   Frank RH, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1832, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00261
   FREY B, 2003, 135 I EMP RES EC
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Frijters P, 2004, AM ECON REV, V94, P730, DOI 10.1257/0002828041464551
   HECKMAN JJ, 1979, ECONOMETRICA, V47, P153, DOI 10.2307/1912352
   HIRSCHMA.AO, 1973, Q J ECON, V87, P544, DOI 10.2307/1882024
   Kahneman D, 2004, AM ECON REV, V94, P429, DOI 10.1257/0002828041301713
   LUNGQVIST L, 2000, AM ECON REV, V90, P356
   Luttmer E., 2002, MEASURING EC M UNPUB
   Luttmer EFP, 2005, Q J ECON, V120, P963, DOI 10.1093/qje/120.3.963
   Manski CF, 2000, J ECON PERSPECT, V14, P115, DOI 10.1257/jep.14.3.115
   McBride M, 2001, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V45, P251, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(01)00145-7
   PIKETTY T, 1995, Q J ECON, V110, P551, DOI 10.2307/2946692
   RAVALLION M, 1993, POLANDS JUMP MARKET
   Ravallion M, 2001, ECONOMICA, V68, P335, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00250
   Ravallion M, 2000, J PUBLIC ECON, V76, P87, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(99)00064-X
   SENIK C, 2005, 200514 PSE
   Senik C, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P2099, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(03)00066-5
   Senik C, 2005, J ECON SURV, V19, P43, DOI 10.1111/j.0950-0804.2005.00238.x
   SENIK C, 2006, 200612 PSE
   van Praag B., 2004, HAPPINESS QUANTIFIED
   VANDESTADT H, 1985, REV ECON STAT, V67, P179, DOI 10.2307/1924716
NR 41
TC 23
BP 495
EP 513
PY 2008
PD AUG
VL 75
IS 299
DI 10.1111/j.1468-0335.2007.00629.x
GA 327FY
UT WOS:000257716200006
ER

PT J
AU Segrin, C
   Taylor, M
AF Segrin, Chris
   Taylor, Melissa
TI Positive interpersonal relationships mediate the association between
   social skills and psychological well-being
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Arizona, Dept Commun, Tucson, AZ 85721 USA.
   Bloomsburg Univ Penn, Dept Commun Studies & Theatre Arts, Bloomsburg, PA 17815 USA.
RP Segrin, C, Univ Arizona, Dept Commun, Tucson, AZ 85721 USA.
EM segrin@u.arizona.edu
DE social skills; positive psychology; interpersonal relationships
ID ROMANTIC RELATIONSHIPS; HAPPINESS; SATISFACTION; DEPRESSION; VALIDATION;
   ATTACHMENT
AB This study examined the association between social skills and psychological well-being, operationalized through a variety of positive psychological states. It was hypothesized that positive relations with other people would mediate the association between social skills and psychological well-being. A community based sample of 703 adults, aged 18-87 completed measures of social skills, positive relations with others, and the following indicators of psychological well-being: life satisfaction, environmental mastery, self-efficacy, hope, happiness, and quality of life. Results indicate that social skills were consistently and positively associated with all indicators of psychological well-being. Social skills were also strongly associated with positive relations with others. Positive relations with others proved to mediate the association between social skills and all measures of psychological well-being. (c) 2007 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR ARGYLE M, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P1255, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90152-H
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BUHRMESTER D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P991, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.6.991
   BUSTRA JO, 1994, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU, V16, P767
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DiTommaso E, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P303, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00190-3
   Flora J, 1998, J SOC PERS RELAT, V15, P711, DOI 10.1177/0265407598155009
   Flora J, 1999, PSYCHOL REP, V84, P803, DOI 10.2466/PR0.84.3.803-804
   Frisch M. B., 1992, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V4, P92, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.4.1.92
   Hersen M., 1977, HDB BEHAV ASSESSMENT, P509
   LIBET JM, 1973, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V40, P304, DOI 10.1037/h0034530
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1006824100041
   MALLINCKRODT B, 1995, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V42, P178, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.42.2.178
   Patterson TL, 2001, SCHIZOPHR RES, V48, P351, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(00)00109-2
   RIGGIO RE, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P649, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.3.649
   Riggio R. E., 2003, SOCIAL SKILLS INVENT
   RIGGIO RE, 1993, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V15, P275, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(93)90217-Q
   RIGGIO RE, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P799, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90188-W
   RIGGIO RE, 1991, ADV PERSONAL RELATIO, V2, P133
   Ryff C. D., 2001, EMOTION SOCIAL RELAT, P133
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Ryff CD, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V4, P30, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0401_4
   Scherer M., 1982, PSYCHOL REP, V51, P663
   SEGRIN C, 1992, HUM COMMUN RES, V19, P89, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2958.1992.tb00296.x
   Segrin C, 2000, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V20, P379, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7358(98)00104-4
   Segrin C., 2001, INTERPERSONAL PROCES
   SNYDER CR, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P570, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.4.570
   Sobel ME, 1982, SOCIOL METHODOL, P290
   Wenzel A, 2005, BEHAV RES THER, V43, P505, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2004.03.010
NR 30
TC 20
BP 637
EP 646
PY 2007
PD SEP
VL 43
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.paid.2007.01.017
GA 193HA
UT WOS:000248263900001
ER

PT J
AU SCHLESINGER, AM
AF SCHLESINGER, AM
TI THE LOST MEANING OF THE PURSUIT OF HAPPINESS
SO WILLIAM AND MARY QUARTERLY
J9 WILLIAM MARY QUART
LA English
DT Article
CR ADAMS CF, WORKS, V2, P513
   Adams Charles Francis, 1850, WORKS J ADAMS, V4, P193
   Becker Carl, 1922, DECLARATION INDEPEND
   BOYD JP, 1943, DECLARATION INDEPEND
   Dumbauld Edward, 1950, DECLARATION INDEPEND
   FRIEDENWALD H, 1904, DECLARATION INDEPEND
   GANTER HL, 1936, WILLIAM M Q, V16, P564
   HAZELTON JH, 1906, DECLARATION INDEPEND
   HILL H, 1938, G MASON CONSTITUTION, P136
   Jones Howard Mumford, 1953, PURSUIT HAPPINESS
   MURRAY JAH, 1888, NEW ENGLISH DICT HIS, V7, P1636
   OTIS J, 1929, U MISSOURI STUDIES, V4, P309
   QUINCY J, 1874, MEMOIR LIFE J QUINCY, P323
   WILSON B, 1804, WORKS HONOURABLE J W, V3, P206
NR 14
TC 8
BP 325
EP 327
PY 1964
VL 21
IS 3
DI 10.2307/1918449
GA CGB15
UT WOS:A1964CGB1500001
ER

PT J
AU Dikmen, SS
   Bombardier, CH
   Machamer, JE
   Fann, JR
   Temkin, NR
AF Dikmen, SS
   Bombardier, CH
   Machamer, JE
   Fann, JR
   Temkin, NR
TI Natural history of depression in traumatic brain injury
SO ARCHIVES OF PHYSICAL MEDICINE AND REHABILITATION
J9 ARCH PHYS MED REHAB
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Washington, Dept Rehabil Med, Seattle, WA 98195 USA.
   Univ Washington, Dept Neurol Surg, Seattle, WA 98195 USA.
   Univ Washington, Dept Psychiat & Behav Sci, Seattle, WA 98195 USA.
   Univ Washington, Dept Biostat, Seattle, WA 98195 USA.
RP Dikmen, SS, Univ Washington, Dept Rehabil Med, Box 356490, Seattle, WA 98195 USA.
EM dikmen@u.washington.edu
DE brain injuries; depression; risk factors; rehabilitation
ID CLOSED HEAD-INJURY; CES-D SCALE; PSYCHIATRIC-DISORDERS; PRIMARY-CARE;
   MAJOR DEPRESSION; RANDOMIZED-TRIAL; AXIS-I; SAMPLE; PREVALENCE;
   ALCOHOLISM
AB Objective: To examine prospectively the rates, risk factors, and phenomenology of depression over 3 to 5 years after traumatic brain injury (TBI).
   Design: Inception cohort longitudinal study.
   Setting: Level I trauma center.
   Participants: Consecutive admissions of 283 adults with moderate to severe TBI.
   Interventions: Not applicable.
   Main Outcome Measure: Center for Epidemiologic Studies Depression (CES-D) Scale.
   Results: The rates of moderate to severe depression ranged from 31% at 1 month to 17% at 3 to 5 years. With 1 exception, the relation between brain injury severity and depression was negligible. Less than high school education, preinjury unstable work history, and alcohol abuse predicted depression after injury. Examination of CES-D factors indicate that, in addition to somatic symptoms, both depressed affect and lack of positive affect contribute to elevated CES-D scores.
   Conclusions: High rates of depressive symptoms cannot be dismissed on grounds that somatic symptoms related to brain injury are mistaken for depression. Depressed affect and lack of positive affect are also elevated in persons with TBI. Preinjury psychosocial factors are predictive of depression and knowing them should facilitate efforts to detect, prevent, and treat depression after TBI.
CR *AM PSYCH ASS, 2000, DIAGKN STAT MAN MENT
   Association for the Advancement of Automotive Medicine, 1990, ABBR INJ SCAL
   BORNSTEIN RA, 1989, J NEUROSURG, V70, P509, DOI 10.3171/jns.1989.70.4.0509
   Bowen A, 1998, BRAIN INJURY, V12, P177, DOI 10.1080/026990598122656
   Burnett DM, 2003, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V84, P263, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2003.50091
   BURTON LA, 1988, J NEUROLOGICAL REHAB, V2, P151
   Caracciolo B, 2002, J REHABIL MED, V34, P221, DOI 10.1080/165019702760279215
   COMSTOCK GW, 1976, PSYCHOL MED, V6, P551
   CORRIGAN JD, 1995, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V76, P302, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(95)80654-7
   Deb S, 1999, AM J PSYCHIAT, V156, P374
   DICESARE A, 1990, COGNITIVE REHABILITA, V8, P14
   DIKMEN S, 1977, ANN NEUROL, V2, P492, DOI 10.1002/ana.410020608
   Dikmen SS, 2000, NEUROLOGY, V54, P895
   Fann J, 1999, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V40, P168
   FANN JR, 1995, AM J PSYCHIAT, V152, P1493
   Fann JR, 2000, J NEUROPSYCH CLIN N, V12, P226, DOI 10.1176/appi.neuropsych.12.2.226
   Fava M, 2000, NEURON, V28, P335, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(00)00112-4
   FEDOROFF JP, 1992, AM J PSYCHIAT, V149, P918
   Geisser ME, 1997, CLIN J PAIN, V13, P163, DOI 10.1097/00002508-199706000-00011
   GomezHernandez R, 1997, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V78, P1321, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(97)90304-X
   Hasin DS, 1996, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V41, P63, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(96)00068-7
   Hibbard MR, 1998, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V13, P24
   Holsinger T, 2002, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V59, P17, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.59.1.17
   Hoofien D, 2001, BRAIN INJURY, V15, P189
   JORGE RE, 1993, J NERV MENT DIS, V181, P91, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199302000-00004
   JORGE RE, 1993, J NEUROPSYCH CLIN N, V5, P43
   KATZ R, 1995, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V166, P100, DOI 10.1192/bjp.166.1.100
   Klinkman MS, 1997, ARCH FAM MED, V6, P567, DOI 10.1001/archfami.6.6.567
   Knight RG, 1997, BEHAV RES THER, V35, P373, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(96)00107-6
   Koponen S, 2002, AM J PSYCHIAT, V159, P1315, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.159.8.1315
   Kreutzer JS, 2001, BRAIN INJURY, V15, P563, DOI 10.1080/02699050010009108
   LEVIN H, 1994, J NEUROPSYCH CLIN N, V6, P443
   LEVIN HS, 1978, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V35, P720
   Lezak M.D., 1987, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V2, P57, DOI DOI 10.1097/00001199-198703000-00009
   Lyness JM, 1997, ARCH INTERN MED, V157, P449, DOI 10.1001/archinte.157.4.449
   Max JE, 1998, J NEUROPSYCH CLIN N, V10, P290
   McCleary C, 1998, J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC, V20, P270
   MURRELL SA, 1983, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V117, P173
   MYERS JK, 1980, AM J PSYCHIAT, V137, P1081
   OBRIEN RG, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V97, P316, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.97.2.316
   PARIKH RM, 1988, INT J PSYCHIAT MED, V18, P169
   Piccinelli M, 1999, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V46, P455, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(98)00126-3
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Riddle AS, 2002, MULTIGROUP INVESTIGA
   Rosenthal M, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P90, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90215-5
   RUSSELL WR, 1961, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V5, P4
   Schroevers MJ, 2000, QUAL LIFE RES, V9, P1015, DOI 10.1023/A:1016673003237
   SCHULBERG HC, 1985, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V42, P1164
   Seel RT, 2003, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V84, P177, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2003.50106
   SELZER ML, 1975, J STUD ALCOHOL, V36, P117
   Silver M, 1998, Int Psychogeriatr, V10, P25, DOI 10.1017/S1041610298005122
   Spitzer RL, 1999, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V282, P1737, DOI 10.1001/jama.282.18.1737
   TEASDALE G, 1974, LANCET, V2, P81
   Temkin NR, 1999, J NEUROSURG, V91, P593, DOI 10.3171/jns.1999.91.4.0593
   VAILLANT GE, 1993, HARVARD REV PSYCHIAT, V1, P94, DOI 10.3109/10673229309017064
   van Reekum R, 2000, J NEUROPSYCH CLIN N, V12, P316, DOI 10.1176/appi.neuropsych.12.3.316
   VANWOERKOM TCAM, 1977, LANCET, V1, P812
   Veiel HOF, 1997, J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC, V19, P587, DOI 10.1080/01688639708403745
   WILLIAMS DH, 1990, NEUROSURGERY, V27, P422
   ZICH JM, 1990, INT J PSYCHIAT MED, V20, P259
NR 60
TC 72
BP 1457
EP 1464
PY 2004
PD SEP
VL 85
IS 9
DI 10.1016/j.apmr.2003.12.041
GA 852DW
UT WOS:000223736400011
ER

PT J
AU Cai, H
   Lin, YZ
AF Cai, Hua
   Lin, Yingzi
TI Modeling of operators' emotion and task performance in a virtual driving
   environment
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF HUMAN-COMPUTER STUDIES
J9 INT J HUM-COMPUT ST
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Cai, Hua; Lin, Yingzi] Northeastern Univ, Dept Mech & Ind Engn, Boston, MA 02115 USA.
RP Lin, YZ, Northeastern Univ, Dept Mech & Ind Engn, Boston, MA 02115 USA.
EM yilin@coe.neu.edu
DE Human performance modeling; Emotion model; Emotion-performance relation;
   Emotion elicitation; Emotion assessment; Driving simulation
ID CIRCUMPLEX MODEL; COMPUTERS; ATTENTION; RECOGNITION; EXPRESSION;
   PHYSIOLOGY; BEHAVIOR; DESIGN
AB Emotional human computer interactions are attracting increasing interest with the improvement in the available technology. Through presenting affective stimuli and empathic communication, computer agents are able to adjust to users' emotional states. As a result, users may produce better task performance. Existing studies have mainly focused on the effect of only a few basic emotions, such as happiness and frustration, on human performance. Furthermore, most research explored this issue from the psychological perspective. This paper presents an emotion and performance relation model in the context of vehicle driving. This general emotion-performance model is constructed on an arousal-valence plane and is not limited to basic emotions. Fifteen paid participants took part in two driving simulation experiments that induced 115 pairs of emotion-performance sample. These samples revealed the following: (1) driving performance has a downward U-shaped relationship with both intensities of arousal and valence. It deteriorates at extreme arousal and valence. (2) Optimal driving performance, corresponding to the appropriate emotional state, matches the "sweet spot" phenomenon of the engagement psychology. (3) Arousal and valence are not perfectly independent across the entire 2-D emotion-plane. Extreme valence is likely to stimulate a high level of arousal, which, in turn, deteriorates task performance. The emotion-performance relation model proposed in the paper is useful in designing emotion-aware intelligent systems to predict and prevent task performance degradation at an early stage and throughout the human computer interactions. (C) 2011 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Bailenson JN, 2008, INT J HUM-COMPUT ST, V66, P303, DOI 10.1016/j.ijhcs.2007.10.011
   Baron S., 1990, QUANTITATIVE MODELIN
   Beale R, 2009, INT J HUM-COMPUT ST, V67, P755, DOI 10.1016/j.ijhcs.2009.05.001
   Bickmore T, 2005, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V59, P21, DOI 10.1016/j.pec.2004.09.008
   Blignaut P, 2008, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V24, P1010, DOI 10.1016/j.chb.2007.03.005
   Bouchner P., 2006, WSEAS Transactions on Systems, V5
   Boyle LN, 2008, TRANSPORT RES F-TRAF, V11, P126, DOI 10.1016/j.trf.2007.08.001
   Brave S, 2005, INT J HUM-COMPUT ST, V62, P161, DOI 10.1016/j.ijhcs.2004.11.002
   Brookhuis K.A., 2001, STRESS WORKLOAD FATI, P321
   Cai H., 2010, INT J SIMULATION PRO, V6, P126
   CAI H, 2007, SAE 2007 WORLD C DET
   Cerully JL, 2010, J RISK RES, V13, P591, DOI 10.1080/13669870903192244
   Chanel G, 2009, INT J HUM-COMPUT ST, V67, P607, DOI 10.1016/j.ijhcs.2009.03.005
   Coan J. A., 2007, HDB EMOTION ELICITAT
   Cochran R.E., 2006, P 28 ANN C COGN SCI, P1133
   Cowie R, 2001, IEEE SIGNAL PROC MAG, V18, P32, DOI 10.1109/79.911197
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 2008, FLOW PSYCHOL OPTIMAL
   DAMASIO AR, 2001, FDN COGNITIVE SCI
   Dula CS, 2003, J SAFETY RES, V34, P559, DOI 10.1016/j.jsr.2003.03.004
   EKMAN P, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P342, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.2.342
   El-Nasr MS, 2000, AUTON AGENT MULTI-AG, V3, P219, DOI 10.1023/A:1010030809960
   Foucher JR, 2004, NEUROIMAGE, V22, P688, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2004.01.048
   Gross J. J., 2006, EMOTION REGULATION C, P13, DOI DOI 10.1037/11468-001
   Haight JM, 2005, PROCESS SAF PROG, V24, P45, DOI 10.1002/prs.10050
   Hart SG, 1988, HUMAN MENTAL WORKLOA
   Herrington JD, 2005, EMOTION, V5, P200, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.5.2.200
   Hirt ER, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P245, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.2.245
   ISEN AM, 1991, MED DECIS MAKING, V11, P221, DOI 10.1177/0272989X9101100313
   Isomursu M, 2007, INT J HUM-COMPUT ST, V65, P404, DOI 10.1016/j.ijhcs.2006.11.007
   JOHNSTON WA, 1986, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V37, P43, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.37.020186.000355
   Katsis CD, 2008, IEEE T SYST MAN CY A, V38, P502, DOI 10.1109/TSMCA.2008.918624
   Kontogiannis T, 1996, INT J HUM-COMPUT ST, V45, P75, DOI 10.1006/ijhc.1996.0043
   Korhonen M. D., 2005, IEEE Transactions on Systems, Man and Cybernetics, Part B (Cybernetics), V36, DOI 10.1109/TSMCB.2005.862491
   Kroemer K., 2001, ERGONOMICS DESIGN EA
   Lane R D, 2000, COGNITIVE NEUROSCIEN
   Lang N., 1993, ORG EMOTION, P18
   Lang P. J., 1980, TECHNOLOGY MENTAL HL, P119
   Lin Y, 2004, INTERACT COMPUT, V16, P1195, DOI 10.1016/j.intcom.2004.08.006
   Lin Y, 2003, INT J HUM-COMPUT ST, V59, P837, DOI 10.1016/S1071-5819(03)00122-8
   Lisetti CL, 2004, EURASIP J APPL SIG P, V2004, P1672, DOI 10.1155/S1110865704406192
   Looije R, 2010, INT J HUM-COMPUT ST, V68, P386, DOI 10.1016/j.ijhcs.2009.08.007
   Ma RQ, 2005, INT J IND ERGONOM, V35, P939, DOI 10.1016/j.ergon.2005.04.002
   Madhavan P, 2006, HUM FACTORS, V48, P241, DOI 10.1518/001872006777724408
   Marshall C, 2001, CHEM ENG PROG, V97, P92
   Mayer J. D., 1997, EMOTIONAL DEV EMOTIO, P3
   MCCALL JC, 2006, P IEEE INT VEH S, V4, P8
   Nasoz F, 2010, INFORM SCIENCES, V180, P3817, DOI 10.1016/j.ins.2010.06.034
   Norman D., 2002, INTERACTIONS, V9, P36, DOI 10.1145/543434.543435
   Ortony A., 1988, COGNITIVE STRUCTURE
   Peter C, 2006, INTERACT COMPUT, V18, P139, DOI 10.1016/j.intcom.2005.10.006
   Pew RW, 2008, HUM FACTORS, V50, P489, DOI 10.1518/001872008X288493
   Picard R., 1997, AFFECTIVE COMPUTING
   Picard RW, 2002, INTERACT COMPUT, V14, P141, DOI 10.1016/S0953-5438(01)00055-8
   Posner J, 2005, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V17, P715, DOI 10.1017/S0954579405050340
   Reaves B., 2005, C HUM FACT COMP SYST, P1973, DOI 10.1145/1056808.1057070
   Reid G.B., 1988, HUMAN MENTAL WORKLOA
   Reus TH, 2004, HUM PERFORM, V17, P245, DOI 10.1207/s15327043hup1702_6
   Roberts N. A., 2007, HDB EMOTION ELICITAT, P106
   ROSS R, 2004, ANTISOCIAL DRIVERS, P86
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   Sebe N, 2007, IMAGE VISION COMPUT, V25, P1856, DOI 10.1016/j.imavis.2005.12.021
   Silverman BG, 2007, IEEE T SYST MAN CY A, V37, P1113, DOI 10.1109/TSMCA.2007.906574
   Smith J, 2007, INT J HUM-COMPUT ST, V65, P376, DOI 10.1016/j.ijhcs.2006.11.006
   Szameitat AJ, 2009, INT J HUM-COMPUT ST, V67, P561, DOI 10.1016/j.ijhcs.2009.02.004
   Topi H, 2005, INT J HUM-COMPUT ST, V62, P349, DOI 10.1016/j.ijhcs.2004.10.003
   Tzeng JY, 2004, INT J HUM-COMPUT ST, V61, P319, DOI 10.1016/j.ijhcs.2004.01.002
   Wickens C.D., 2002, THEORETICAL ISSUES E, V3, P159, DOI DOI 10.1080/14639220210123806
NR 67
TC 5
BP 571
EP 586
PY 2011
PD AUG
VL 69
IS 9
DI 10.1016/j.ijhcs.2011.05.003
GA 802BP
UT WOS:000293484600003
ER

PT J
AU Hamarat, E
   Thompson, D
   Steele, D
   Matheny, K
   Simons, C
AF Hamarat, E
   Thompson, D
   Steele, D
   Matheny, K
   Simons, C
TI Age differences in coping resources and satisfaction with life among
   middle-aged, young-old, and oldest-old adults
SO JOURNAL OF GENETIC PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J GENET PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Georgia State Univ, Dept Educ Psychol & Special Educ, Atlanta, GA 30303 USA.
RP Thompson, D, Georgia State Univ, Dept Educ Psychol & Special Educ, Univ Plaza, Atlanta, GA 30303 USA.
DE aging; coping; life satisfaction
ID STRESS; PREDICTORS; SELF; MEN
AB The authors examined age differences in perceived coping resources and satisfaction with life across 3 older-adult age groups (45-64, 65-74, and 75 years and older). The 98 participants represented healthy, socially active, community-residing adults. Group comparisons were made on 12 individual coping scales, and an overall coping resource effectiveness score was computed. No significant differences were found for 11 of the coping resources or for overall coping resource effectiveness. Similar consistencies in life satisfaction were found across the 3 age groups. The findings indicate that (a) for healthy adults, the oldest old cope at least as effectively as their younger counterparts, despite their likelihood of encountering increased levels of stress; and (b) psychologically, old age may be viewed as a time of resilience and fortitude.
CR Agren M, 1998, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V47, P105, DOI 10.2190/QXB6-1RT8-TFQ2-D33B
   ATCHLEY R, 1987, AGING COMMUNITY CHAN
   AUERBACH S, 1997, STRESS MANAGEMENT
   BENGSTON V, 1996, ADULTHOOD AGING
   Blanchard-Fields F., 1996, PERSPECTIVES COGNITI
   BRANDTSTADTER J, 1990, PSYCHOL AGING, V5, P58, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.5.1.58
   Brandtstadter J, 1997, EUR REV APPL PSYCHOL, V47, P107
   BRANDTSTADTER J, 1993, INT J BEHAV DEV, V16, P323
   COHEN S, 1991, NEW ENGL J MED, V325, P606, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199108293250903
   COSTA P, 1987, PSYCHOL AGING, V1, P144
   Curlette W., 1992, COPING RESOURCES INV
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   FEIFEL H, 1989, PSYCHOL AGING, V4, P26, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.4.1.26
   FINN SE, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P813, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.50.4.813
   Hamarat E, 2001, EXP AGING RES, V27, P181, DOI 10.1080/036107301750074051
   HOLMES TH, 1967, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V11, P213, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(67)90010-4
   IRION JC, 1987, J GERONTOL, V42, P502
   JOHNSON CL, 1993, J AGING STUD, V7, P76
   MATHENY K, 1998, EVALUATING STRESS BO, V2, P43
   MATHENY KB, 1986, COUNS PSYCHOL, V14, P499, DOI 10.1177/0011000086144001
   MATHENY KB, 1993, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V49, P815
   McCrae R. R., 1989, J GERONTOL, V44, P161
   MCCRAE RR, 1982, J GERONTOL, V37, P454
   MCCRAE RR, 1992, J PERS, V60, P175, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1992.tb00970.x
   ROSENGREN A, 1993, BRIT MED J, V307, P1102
   ROSSI JS, 1990, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V58, P646, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.58.5.646
   Schwarzer R, 1997, EUR REV APPL PSYCHOL, V47, P131
   Selye Hans, 1976, THE STRESS OF LIFE
NR 28
TC 24
BP 360
EP 367
PY 2002
PD SEP
VL 163
IS 3
GA 590PQ
UT WOS:000177831600008
ER

PT J
AU ARNS, PG
   LINNEY, JA
AF ARNS, PG
   LINNEY, JA
TI RELATING FUNCTIONAL SKILLS OF SEVERELY MENTALLY-ILL CLIENTS TO
   SUBJECTIVE AND SOCIETAL BENEFITS
SO PSYCHIATRIC SERVICES
J9 PSYCHIATR SERV
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 UNIV S CAROLINA,DEPT PSYCHOL,COLUMBIA,SC 29208.
RP ARNS, PG, UNIV CALIF LOS ANGELES,HARBOR MED CTR,ABLE PROGRAM,1000 W CARSON ST,TORRANCE,CA 90509, USA.
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; EFFICACY; CAPACITY; ILLNESS; SELF
AB Objective: This study explored the relationship between the functional skills of clients with severe mental disorder and the benefits to the client and society as reflected by residential and vocational status, self-efficacy, self-esteem, and life satisfaction. Methods: Relationships between various outcome variables and the demographic and clinical characteristics and staff ratings of the functional skills of 139 clients at three psychosocial rehabilitation programs for adults with severe mental disorders were analyzed using correlational techniques. The outcome variables considered were the clients' level of independence in their residential and vocational settings and their levels of self-esteem, self-efficacy, and satisfaction with life. Results: Ratings of functional skills correlated positively with clients' levels of residential and vocational independence and with self-efficacy, but were unrelated to self-esteem and life satisfaction. Age, education, work and hospitalization history, psychiatric diagnosis, and length of program membership were also related to these outcome measures. Skill level remained the strongest predictor of residential and vocational status after demographic and diagnostic factors were controlled for. Conclusions: Clients' functional skills have a strong, positive relationship with their level of residential and vocational independence, and skill level is a better Predictor of benefits to clients and society than are demographic and diagnostic variables.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   ANTHONY WA, 1984, AM PSYCHOL, V39, P537, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.39.5.537
   ANTHONY WA, 1986, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V12, P542
   ANTHONY WA, 1982, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V8, P13
   Arns PG, 1993, PSYCHOSOC REHABIL, V17, P63
   Baker F, 1982, Eval Program Plann, V5, P69, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(82)90059-3
   BANDURA A, 1977, PSYCHOL REV, V84, P191, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.84.2.191
   BELLACK AS, 1984, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V35, P1023
   Blascovich J., 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY
   BRADY JP, 1984, AM J PSYCHIAT, V141, P491
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   Cnaan R. A., 1988, PSYCHOSOC REHABIL, V11, P61
   DAVIDSON L, 1992, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V65, P131
   FARKAS M, 1987, REHABILITATION OUTCO
   FARKAS M, 1987, HOSPITAL COMMUNITY P, V38, P865
   FRANKLIN JL, 1986, EVAL HEALTH PROF, V9, P376, DOI 10.1177/016327878600900308
   GOLDBERG MA, 1991, PSYCHOSOC REHABIL, V15, P81
   LEHMAN AF, 1988, EVAL PROGRAM PLANN, V11, P51, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(88)90033-X
   LIBERMAN RP, 1986, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V12, P631
   MASSEL HK, 1990, PSYCHIATRY, V53, P31
   PEARLIN LI, 1981, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V22, P337, DOI 10.2307/2136676
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   ROSENFIELD S, 1992, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V33, P299, DOI 10.2307/2137310
   SCHNEIDER LC, 1983, SOC WORK RES ABSTR, V19, P9
   SHADISH WR, 1985, EVAL PROGRAM PLANN, V8, P239, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(85)90045-X
   SULLIVAN G, 1992, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V43, P794
   TESSLER RC, 1982, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V33, P203
   UNGER KV, 1991, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V42, P838
NR 29
TC 36
BP 260
EP 265
PY 1995
PD MAR
VL 46
IS 3
GA QP077
UT WOS:A1995QP07700010
ER

PT J
AU Hatta, N
   Nishikawa, T
   Ikejiri, Y
   Tokunaga, H
   Masaki, Y
   Uema, T
   Kazui, H
   Doronbekov, TK
   Ogino, A
   Miyoshi, N
   Tanii, H
   Tanaka, T
   Oku, N
   Takeda, M
AF Hatta, N
   Nishikawa, T
   Ikejiri, Y
   Tokunaga, H
   Masaki, Y
   Uema, T
   Kazui, H
   Doronbekov, TK
   Ogino, A
   Miyoshi, N
   Tanii, H
   Tanaka, T
   Oku, N
   Takeda, M
TI Neural substrates of emotional habituation: A PET study using film
   stimuli
SO PSYCHIATRY AND CLINICAL NEUROSCIENCES
J9 PSYCHIAT CLIN NEUROS
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Osaka Univ, Grad Sch Med, Div Psychiat & Behav Proteom, Dept Postgenom & Dis,Course Adv Med, Suita, Osaka 5650871, Japan.
   Osaka Univ, Grad Sch Med, Div Tracer Kinet Nucl Med, Suita, Osaka 565, Japan.
   Osaka Prefectural Gen Hosp, Dept Psychiat, Osaka, Japan.
   Mie Univ, Dept Psychiat, Tsu, Mie, Japan.
RP Hatta, N, Osaka Univ, Grad Sch Med, Div Psychiat & Behav Proteom, Dept Postgenom & Dis,Course Adv Med, D3,2-2 Yamadaoka, Suita, Osaka 5650871, Japan.
EM naoki-h@s4.dion.ne.jp
DE emotion; film clip; habituation; PET; right retrosplenial cortex
ID POSTTRAUMATIC-STRESS-DISORDER; POSITRON-EMISSION-TOMOGRAPHY; MEDIAL
   PREFRONTAL CORTEX; SCRIPT-DRIVEN IMAGERY; BRAIN ACTIVITY; MEMORY;
   SADNESS; ACTIVATION; HAPPINESS; ABUSE
AB While external stimuli are given repeatedly, the level of emotional response gradually decreases. This study aims to reveal the neural substrates of such emotional habituation. Fifteen healthy male volunteers were examined using [O-15]-H2O-PET scanning. Subjects were required to watch two film clips, a horror scene (emotional task) and a calm scene (non-emotional task). Each film clip was repeatedly presented six times during 12 PET scans. The regional cerebral blood flow (rCBF) in the first two scans of each task was compared with that in the last two scans. On the emotional task, the right retrosplenial cortex (Brodmann's areas 30 and 23) was activated during the former scans, and the bilateral occipital cortices (BA19 and 37) were activated during the latter scans. As for the non-emotional task, the bilateral occipital cortices (BA19 and 37) were activated during the first two scans, and the bilateral prefrontal cortices (BA10) were activated during the last two scans. The activated cerebral region by emotional experience reciprocally transferred from the paralimbic region (the retrosplenial cortex) to the neocortical region (the bilateral occipital cortices) as the experience was repeated. This finding is consistent with the theory that the process of emotional habituation is promoted by the process of conceptualization.
CR ANDEARSEN NC, 1995, AM J PSYCHIAT, V152, P1576
   Angrilli A, 1996, BRAIN, V119, P1991, DOI 10.1093/brain/119.6.1991
   BADDELEY AD, 1982, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V298, P59, DOI 10.1098/rstb.1982.0072
   Bremner JD, 1999, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V45, P806, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(98)00297-2
   Bremner JD, 1995, PSYCHIAT RES, V59, P97
   Bustamante V, 2001, J TRAUMA STRESS, V14, P791, DOI 10.1023/A:1013050423901
   Damasio AR, 2000, NAT NEUROSCI, V3, P1049, DOI 10.1038/79871
   FEINSTEIN JS, 2002, NEUROREPORT, V19, P1255
   Fischer H, 2000, NEUROREPORT, V11, P123, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200001170-00024
   Friston K. J, 1994, HUMAN BRAIN MAPPING, V2, P189, DOI DOI 10.1002/HBM.460020402
   GEORGE MS, 1995, AM J PSYCHIAT, V152, P341
   GRASBY PM, 1993, BRAIN, V116, P1, DOI 10.1093/brain/116.1.1
   HABIB M, 1987, CORTEX, V23, P73
   Lane RD, 1997, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V35, P1437, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(97)00070-5
   Lane RD, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P926
   Maddock RJ, 1997, PSYCHIAT RES-NEUROIM, V75, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0925-4927(97)00018-8
   Maddock RJ, 1999, TRENDS NEUROSCI, V22, P310, DOI 10.1016/S0166-2236(98)01374-5
   Mayberg HS, 1999, AM J PSYCHIAT, V156, P675
   OLDFIELD RC, 1971, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V9, P97, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(71)90067-4
   Perlstein WM, 2002, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V99, P1736, DOI 10.1073/pnas.241650598
   Rauch SL, 1996, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V53, P380
   Shin LM, 1999, AM J PSYCHIAT, V156, P575
   Simpson JR, 2001, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V98, P688, DOI 10.1073/pnas.98.2.688
   Simpson JR, 2001, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V98, P683, DOI 10.1073/pnas.98.2.683
   Smith CD, 2001, J NEUROIMAGING, V11, P165
   Tulving E, 1996, CEREB CORTEX, V6, P71, DOI 10.1093/cercor/6.1.71
   VALENSTEIN E, 1987, BRAIN, V110, P1631, DOI 10.1093/brain/110.6.1631
NR 27
TC 0
BP S40
EP S45
PY 2006
PD APR
VL 60
GA 021AN
UT WOS:000235954800007
ER

PT J
AU AMODEO, M
   KURTZ, N
   CUTTER, HSG
AF AMODEO, M
   KURTZ, N
   CUTTER, HSG
TI ABSTINENCE, REASONS FOR NOT DRINKING, AND LIFE SATISFACTION
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF THE ADDICTIONS
J9 INT J ADDICT
LA English
DT Article
C1 BRANDEIS UNIV,FLORENCE HELLER GRAD SCH,WALTHAM,MA 02254.
   VET ADM MED CTR,BROCKTON,MA 02401.
RP AMODEO, M, BOSTON UNIV,ALCOHOL & DRUG INST POLICY TRAINING & RES,BOSTON,MA 02215, USA.
ID SPONTANEOUS REMISSION; NATURAL-HISTORY; ALCOHOLICS; RECOVERY; RELAPSE
AB This study examines the reasons given for not drinking by abstinent alcoholics with varying lengths of sobriety. A Reasons for Not Drinking Scale is tested, as well as the Purpose in Life Questionnaire and Life Satisfaction Scale. Subjects are 60 males from a VA population. Results show that subjects with less education and those treated in a detoxification setting are more likely to endorse negative reasons for not drinking. Individuals with short and long abstinence have a higher level of life "dissatisfaction" than those with moderate periods of abstinence. The study suggests that purpose in life, life satisfaction, and reasons for not drinking are important measures of progress in treatment and movement through phases of recovery.
CR *ALC AN, 1976, BAS TEXT ALC AN
   Armor D. J, 1974, SOCIOLOGICAL METHODO
   BEAN M, 1975, PSYCHIAT ANN, V5, P5
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Brill Leon, 1972, DEADDICTION PROCESS
   Burroughs William S., 1959, NAKED LUNCH
   CRUMBAUG.JC, 1970, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V26, P206, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(197004)26:2<206::AID-JCLP2270260223>3.0.CO;2-C
   EASTMAN C, 1982, J STUD ALCOHOL, V43, P1214
   FORIZS L, 1958, Q J STUD ALCOHOL, V19, P133
   Frankl Viktor, 1955, DOCTOR SOUL
   GERARD DL, 1962, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V6, P99
   HAWKINS JD, 1983, J DRUG ISSUES, V13, P281
   HUGHES H, 1973, H HUGHES MAN I GROVE
   JORQUEZ JS, 1983, J DRUG ISSUES, V13, P343
   KRAKOW M, 1983, THESIS BRANDEIS U
   KURTZ E, 1982, J STUD ALCOHOL, V43, P38
   LITMAN GK, 1979, BEHAV RES THER, V17, P89, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(79)90016-0
   LUDWIG AM, 1972, Q J STUD ALCOHOL, V33, P91
   LUDWIG AM, 1985, J STUD ALCOHOL, V46, P53
   MADDUX JF, 1980, B NARCOTICS, V32, P15
   PETTINATI H, 1982, ALCOHOLISM CLIN EXP, V6
   PETTINATI HM, 1982, J STUD ALCOHOL, V43, P201
   ROYCE J, 1981, ALCOHOL PROBLEMS ALS
   SAMSONOWITZ V, 1981, ADDICT BEHAV, V6, P385, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(81)90055-1
   SAMSONOWITZ V, 1979, GOTEBORG PSYCHOL REP, V9, P1
   SJOBERG L, 1978, GOTEBORG PSYCHOL REP, V8, P1
   STALL R, 1983, J DRUG ISSUES, V13, P191
   THOMSEN R, 1975, BILL W
   TIEBOUT H, 1944, CONVERSION PSYCHOL P
   TIEBOUT H, 1958, ALCOHOLISM ITS NATUR
   TIEBOUT HM, 1953, Q J STUD ALCOHOL, V14, P58
   TIEBOUT HM, 1949, Q J STUD ALCOHOL, V10, P48
   TIEBOUT HM, 1954, Q J STUD ALCOHOL, V15, P610
   TUCHFELD BS, 1981, J STUD ALCOHOL, V42, P626
   VAILLANT GE, 1982, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V39, P127
   VOLPE JN, 1980, ADM2817920022
   WALDORF D, 1983, J DRUG ISSUES, V13, P237
   Waldorf D., 1973, CAREERS DOPE
   WELCH B, 1982, 5 O CLOCK COMES EARL
   WHITE WF, 1966, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V13, P352, DOI 10.1037/h0023712
   WHITE WF, 1965, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V21, P374, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(196510)21:4<374::AID-JCLP2270210407>3.0.CO;2-F
   WHITE WF, 1965, PSYCHOL REP, V16, P1125
NR 42
TC 15
BP 707
EP 716
PY 1992
VL 27
IS 6
GA HX399
UT WOS:A1992HX39900007
ER

PT J
AU Okabayashi, H
   Liang, J
   Krause, N
   Akiyama, H
   Sugisawa, H
AF Okabayashi, H
   Liang, J
   Krause, N
   Akiyama, H
   Sugisawa, H
TI Mental health among older adults in Japan: do sources of social support
   and negative interaction make a difference?
SO SOCIAL SCIENCE & MEDICINE
J9 SOC SCI MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Michigan, Sch Publ Hlth, Dept Hlth Management & Policy, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
   Univ Michigan, Inst Gerontol, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
   Meisei Univ, Dept Psychol, Hino, Tokyo 1918506, Japan.
   Univ Tokyo, Dept Psychol, Tokyo, Japan.
   Obirin Univ, Grad Sch, Gerontol Program, Machida, Tokyo 1940294, Japan.
RP Liang, J, Univ Michigan, Sch Publ Hlth, Dept Hlth Management & Policy, 109 Observ,Rm 3234, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
EM okabaya@psy.meisei-u.ac.jp; jliang@umich.edu; nkrause@umich.edu;
   akiyama@umich.edu; sugisawa@obirin.ac.jp
DE social support; negative relations; mental health; Japan; older adults
ID ELDERLY PERSONS; UNITED-STATES; LIFE SATISFACTION; TRANSITIONS;
   EXCHANGES; PATTERNS; FAMILIES; EMOTION; NETWORK; CULTURE
AB This study addresses the question of whether social support and interpersonal strain from different sources (i.e., spouse, children, and other relatives and friends) have differential impact on mental health. Data for this research came from a national probability sample of 2200 persons aged 60 and over in Japan. Structural equation models were evaluated within the context of two types of social networks: (a) persons who had a spouse and children (n = 1299), and (b) those with children only (n = 677). Between these two networks, the links among social support, negative relations, and mental health were contrasted. The effects of various sources of social support and negative interactions on mental health vary depending on the specific dimension of mental health as well as the nature of social networks. Among older Japanese who are married with children, social support from spouse has a greater association with positive well-being than social support from children and others. However, cognitive functioning is uncorrelated with all sources of positive and negative social exchanges. In contrast, among those without a spouse, only greater support from children is significantly correlated with higher positive well-being, less distress, and less cognitive impairment. (C) 2004 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Akiyama H, 2003, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V58, pP70
   Antonucci T. C., 2001, HDB PSYCHOL AGING, P427
   Antonucci TC, 2002, J SOC ISSUES, V58, P767, DOI 10.1111/1540-4560.00289
   Antonucci TC, 2001, PSYCHOL AGING, V16, P655, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.16.4.655
   Bassuk SS, 1999, ANN INTERN MED, V131, P165
   BERKMAN LF, 1984, ANNU REV PUBL HEALTH, V5, P413, DOI 10.1146/annurev.pu.05.050184.002213
   BROWN WJ, 2002, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V57, pS209
   Campbell JC, 2000, HEALTH AFFAIR, V19, P26, DOI 10.1377/hlthaff.19.3.26
   Cantor M., 1985, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI, P745
   Davey A, 1998, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V53, pP86
   DEAN A, 1990, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V31, P148, DOI 10.2307/2137169
   Finch JF, 1999, J PERS, V67, P581, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00066
   Fiske AP, 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, P915
   Fratiglioni L, 2000, LANCET, V355, P1315, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(00)02113-9
   Girard M, 1997, J ADULT DEV, V4, P209, DOI 10.1007/BF02511412
   HANSSON RO, 1990, S AP PSYC S, P131
   HASHIMOTO A, 1997, JAPAN Q          OCT, P59
   HENDERSON AS, 1986, PSYCHOL MED, V16, P279
   HOGAN DP, 1995, SOC FORCES, V73, P917, DOI 10.2307/2580552
   HOSCHILD A, 1973, UNEXPECTED COMMUNITY
   HOUSE JS, 1988, SCIENCE, V241, P540, DOI 10.1126/science.3399889
   Hultsch D. F., 1993, J GERONTOL, V48, P1
   IngersollDayton B, 1997, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V52, pS190
   IshiiKuntz M, 1997, FAM RELAT, V46, P23, DOI 10.2307/585603
   JAY GM, 1993, J GERONTOL, V48, P143
   JORESKOG K, 1993, LISERL 8 USERS REFER
   Kitayama S, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P93
   KONDO K, 1990, PSYCHOGERIATRICS BIO, P49
   Krause N, 2003, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V58, pP88
   Krause N., 2001, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI, P273
   LEWIS MA, 1999, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V17, P113
   LIANG J, 1984, J GERONTOL, V39, P613
   LIANG J, 1989, J GERONTOL, V44, P127
   Liang J, 1996, SOC SCI MED, V43, P325, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(95)00381-9
   Liang J, 2001, PSYCHOL AGING, V16, P511, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.16.3.511
   MARKUS HR, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P224, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.98.2.224
   MASON CH, 1991, J MARKETING RES, V28, P268, DOI 10.2307/3172863
   NAOI M, 1996, KOREISHA TO KAZOKU
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   *OECD, 1998, OECD HLTH DAT 98 COM
   Ogawa N, 1997, POPUL DEV REV, V23, P59, DOI 10.2307/2137461
   OGAWA N, 1993, J MARRIAGE FAM, V55, P585, DOI 10.2307/353340
   Okun M. A., 1998, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V53B, P4
   Okun MA, 2003, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V25, P15, DOI 10.1207/S15324834BASP2501_2
   PFEIFFER E, 1975, J AM GERIATR SOC, V23, P433
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   ROOK KS, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P1097, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.5.1097
   ROOK KS, 1991, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V19, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF00942258
   Rowe John W., 1998, SUCCESSFUL AGING
   Seeman TE, 2001, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V20, P243, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.20.4.243
   SHANAS E, 1979, GERONTOLOGIST, V19, P169
   SHIBUSAWA T, 1997, THESIS U CALIFORNIA
   Silverstein M, 1997, AM J SOCIOL, V103, P429, DOI 10.1086/231213
   SMITS CHM, 1995, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V10, P325
   Sugisawa H, 2002, J SOC ISSUES, V58, P785, DOI 10.1111/1540-4560.00290
   Thoits P. A., 1985, SOCIAL SUPPORT THEOR, P51
   THOITS PA, 1992, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V55, P236, DOI 10.2307/2786794
   VENKATRAMAN MM, 1995, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V50, pS35
   Wilmoth JM, 2000, GERONTOLOGIST, V40, P64
   YAMADA H, 1995, THESIS U MICHIGAN AN
   YATOMI N, 1993, JAPANESE J SOCIAL GE, V37, P37
NR 61
TC 28
BP 2259
EP 2270
PY 2004
PD DEC
VL 59
IS 11
DI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2004.02.024
GA 862WK
UT WOS:000224521800007
ER

PT J
AU Gsottbauer, E
   van den Bergh, JCJM
AF Gsottbauer, Elisabeth
   van den Bergh, Jeroen C. J. M.
TI Environmental Policy Theory Given Bounded Rationality and
   Other-regarding Preferences
SO ENVIRONMENTAL & RESOURCE ECONOMICS
J9 ENVIRON RESOUR ECON
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Gsottbauer, Elisabeth; van den Bergh, Jeroen C. J. M.] Univ Autonoma Barcelona, Inst Environm Sci & Technol, Bellaterra 08193, Cerdanyola, Spain.
   [van den Bergh, Jeroen C. J. M.] ICREA, Barcelona, Spain.
   [van den Bergh, Jeroen C. J. M.] Univ Autonoma Barcelona, Dept Econ & Econ Hist, Bellaterra 08193, Cerdanyola, Spain.
   [van den Bergh, Jeroen C. J. M.] Vrije Univ Amsterdam, Fac Econ & Business Adm, Amsterdam, Netherlands.
   [van den Bergh, Jeroen C. J. M.] Vrije Univ Amsterdam, Inst Environm Studies, Amsterdam, Netherlands.
   [van den Bergh, Jeroen C. J. M.] NAKE, Amsterdam, Netherlands.
   [van den Bergh, Jeroen C. J. M.] Tinbergen Inst, Amsterdam, Netherlands.
RP Gsottbauer, E, Univ Autonoma Barcelona, Inst Environm Sci & Technol, Edifici Cn Campus UAB, Bellaterra 08193, Cerdanyola, Spain.
EM elisabeth.gsottbauer@gmail.com; jeroen.bergh@uab.es
DE Climate policy; Evolution; Monetary valuation; Non-pecuniary
   instruments; Pro-environmental behavior; Rationality; Social norms;
   Sustainable consumption
ID COST-BENEFIT-ANALYSIS; CLIMATE-CHANGE POLICY; BEHAVIORAL ECONOMICS;
   GREEN-ELECTRICITY; ENERGY EFFICIENCY; DECISION-MAKING; PUBLIC-GOODS;
   SOCIAL NORMS; INSURANCE DECISIONS; EXPERIMENTAL TESTS
AB Established environmental policy theory is based on the assumption of homo economicus. This means that people are seen as fully rational and acting in a self-regarding manner. In line with this, economics emphasizes efficient policy solutions and the associated advantages of price incentives. Behavioral economics offers alternative, more realistic views on individual behavior. In this paper we investigate opportunities to integrate bounded rationality and other-regarding preferences into environmental policy theory to arrive at recommendations for more effective policies. For this purpose, we will address decisions made under risk and uncertainty, intertemporal choice, decision heuristics, other-regarding preferences, heterogeneity, evolutionary selection of behaviors, and the role of happiness. Three aspects of environmental policy are considered in detail, namely sustainable consumption, environmental valuation and policy design. We pay special attention to the role of non-pecuniary, informative instruments and illustrate the implications for climate policy.
CR Abrahamse W, 2005, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V25, P273, DOI 10.1016/j.jenvp.2005.08.002
   Ackerman Frank, 1997, WHY DO WE RECYCLE MA
   Alchian AA, 1950, J POLIT ECON, V58, P211, DOI 10.1086/256940
   Alpizar F, 2005, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V56, P405, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2002.10.007
   ALPIZAR F, 2009, DP0918 RFF EFD
   Alpizar F, 2008, J PUBLIC ECON, V92, P1047, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2007.11.004
   ANDREONI J, 1989, J POLIT ECON, V97, P1447, DOI 10.1086/261662
   Andreoni J, 2002, ECONOMETRICA, V70, P737, DOI 10.1111/1468-0262.00302
   ANDREONI J, 1990, ECON J, V100, P464, DOI 10.2307/2234133
   Arrow K., 1996, CLIMATE CHANGE 1995, P128
   Ashraf N., 2006, Q J ECON, V121, P673
   Ayres I., 2009, 15386 NBER
   Barr S, 2005, ENERG POLICY, V33, P1425, DOI 10.1016/j.enpol.2003.12.016
   Baumol W. M., 1975, THEORY ENV POLICY
   BECKER GS, 1988, J POLIT ECON, V96, P675, DOI 10.1086/261558
   Benabou R, 2006, AM ECON REV, V96, P1652, DOI 10.1257/aer.96.5.1652
   Benabou R, 2003, REV ECON STUD, V70, P489, DOI 10.1111/1467-937X.00253
   Berglund C, 2006, ECOL ECON, V56, P560, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2005.03.005
   Biel A, 2007, J ECON PSYCHOL, V28, P93, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2006.03.003
   Bohm Peter, 1972, EUROPEAN EC REV, V3, P111, DOI 10.1016/0014-2921(72)90001-3
   Botzen WJW, 2009, LAND ECON, V85, P265
   Bowles S, 2008, J PUBLIC ECON, V92, P1811, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2008.03.006
   Bowles S, 2008, SCIENCE, V320, P1605, DOI 10.1126/science.1152110
   Boyd R., 1993, NONLINEAR DYNAMICS E, P131
   Braga J, 2005, ENVIRON RESOUR ECON, V32, P55, DOI 10.1007/s10640-005-6028-0
   Brekke KA, 2003, ECOL ECON, V45, P29, DOI 10.1016/S0921-8009(02)00262-8
   BREKKE KA, 2007, 162007 OSL U DEP EC
   Brekke KA, 2008, OXFORD REV ECON POL, V24, P280, DOI 10.1093/oxrep/grn012
   Brekke KA, 2003, J PUBLIC ECON, V87, P1967, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(01)00222-5
   Brekke K.A., 2002, STATUS GROWTH ENV GO
   Brekke KA, 2000, LAND ECON, V76, P493, DOI 10.2307/3146948
   Brookshire D., 1990, ADV BEHAV EC, VII
   Brown PM, 1999, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V38, P179, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(99)00005-0
   CABALLERO MC, 2004, ACAD TURNS CITY SOCI
   CAMERER C, 1992, J RISK UNCERTAINTY, V5, P325, DOI 10.1007/BF00122575
   Camerer C., 1995, HDB EXPT EC
   Camerer C, 2003, U PENN LAW REV, V151, P1211, DOI 10.2307/3312889
   Camerer C, 1999, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V96, P10575, DOI 10.1073/pnas.96.19.10575
   Camerer CF, 2006, SCIENCE, V311, P47, DOI 10.1126/science.1110600
   Camerer CF, 2004, ROUNDTABLE SER BEHAV, P1
   Cardenas JC, 2004, AGR SYST, V82, P307, DOI 10.1016/j.agsy.2004.07.008
   Cardenas JC, 2008, J DEV STUD, V44, P311, DOI 10.1080/00220380701848327
   Cardenas JC, 2000, WORLD DEV, V28, P1719, DOI 10.1016/S0305-750X(00)00055-3
   CARPENTER J, 2007, MIDDLEBURY COLL WORK, V712
   Carrus G, 2008, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V28, P51, DOI 10.1016/j.jenvp.2007.09.003
   CHARNESS G, 2008, ECONOMETRICA, V77, P909
   Cheema A, 2006, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V16, P33, DOI 10.1207/s15327663jcp1601_6
   Cherry TL, 2003, J ENVIRON ECON MANAG, V45, P63, DOI 10.1016/S0095-0696(02)00008-6
   Cialdini RB, 2007, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V72, P263, DOI 10.1007/s11336-006-1560-6
   Cialdini RB, 2003, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V12, P105, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.01242
   Clark CF, 2003, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V23, P237, DOI 10.1016/S0272-4944(03)00105-6
   COHEN MA, 2008, 0839 RFF
   Conlisk J, 1996, J ECON LIT, V34, P669
   DANNENBERG A, 2007, 07063 ZEW
   Dasgupta P, 1999, DISCOUNTING INTERGEN
   DECI EL, 1972, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V22, P113, DOI 10.1037/h0032355
   Defeuilley C, 2009, ENERG POLICY, V37, P377, DOI 10.1016/j.enpol.2008.07.025
   Duesenberry J. S., 1949, INCOME SAVING THEORY
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   EHMKE M, 2008, ENVIRON DEV ECON, V1, P1
   Ek K, 2008, ECOL ECON, V68, P169, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2008.02.013
   Ellingsen T, 2008, EVOL HUM BEHAV, V29, P100, DOI 10.1016/j.evolhumbehav.2007.11.001
   Ellsberg D., 1961, Q J ECON, V75, P643, DOI DOI 10.2307/1884324
   Eriksson L, 2008, TRANSPORT RES F-TRAF, V11, P10, DOI 10.1016/j.trf.2007.05.004
   Faiers A, 2007, ENERG POLICY, V35, P4381, DOI 10.1016/j.enpol.2007.01.003
   FALK A, 2004, 1148 IZA
   Falk A, 2006, GAME ECON BEHAV, V54, P293, DOI 10.1016/j.geb.2005.03.001
   Fehr E, 2000, J ECON PERSPECT, V14, P159, DOI 10.1257/jep.14.3.159
   Fehr E, 2002, EUR ECON REV, V46, P687, DOI 10.1016/S0014-2921(01)00208-2
   Fehr E, 1999, Q J ECON, V114, P817, DOI 10.1162/003355399556151
   Fischbacher U., 2006, 200601 CEDEX U NOTT
   FLEISHMAN JA, 1988, J CONFLICT RESOLUT, V32, P162, DOI 10.1177/0022002788032001008
   FRANK R, 2005, EC HAPPINESS
   FRANK RH, 2005, AM EC REV PAPERS P, V45, P137
   Frederick S, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P351, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161311
   Frey Bruno S., 2006, BEHAV PUBLIC FINANCE, P113
   Frey B.S., 1997, NOT JUST MONEY EC TH
   Frey BS, 2004, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V54, P65, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2003.10.001
   Frey BS, 2008, Z PSYCHOL, V216, P198, DOI 10.1027/0044-3409.216.4.198
   Frey BS, 2001, J ECON SURV, V15, P589, DOI 10.1111/1467-6419.00150
   Friedman M., 1953, ESSAYS POSITIVE EC
   Gachter S., 2006, DISCUSSION PAPERS U
   Garling T, 2003, TRANSPORTATION, V30, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1021230223001
   Gneezy U, 2000, Q J ECON, V115, P791, DOI 10.1162/003355300554917
   Gneezy U, 2006, ECONOMETRICA, V74, P1365, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0262.2006.00707.x
   Gowdy JM, 2008, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V68, P632, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2008.06.011
   Griskevicius V, 2010, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V98, P392, DOI 10.1037/a0017346
   Grothmann T, 2005, GLOBAL ENVIRON CHANG, V15, P199, DOI 10.1016/j.gloenvcha.2005.01.002
   GUNNARSSON S, 2003, ECON LETT, V80, P1
   HAHN RW, 1989, J ECON PERSPECT, V3, P95
   Halvorsen B, 2008, LAND ECON, V84, P501
   HAMMAR H, 2001, WORKING PAPERS EC GO, V59
   Hanley N, 2005, ENVIRON RESOUR ECON, V32, P13, DOI 10.1007/s10640-005-6026-2
   HEINRICH J, 1998, EVOL HUM BEHAV, V19, P215
   Heinrich Joseph, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P73
   Hill SE, 2010, EVOL HUM BEHAV, V31, P219, DOI 10.1016/j.evolhumbehav.2010.01.002
   Hirsch F., 1976, SOCIAL LIMITS GROWTH
   HODGSON G, 2004, INT ENCY EC SOCIOLOG
   Hodgson G., 1988, EC I
   HOFFMAN E, 1982, J LAW ECON, V25, P73, DOI 10.1086/467008
   Howarth RB, 1996, ECOL ECON, V16, P25, DOI 10.1016/0921-8009(95)00076-3
   Howarth RB, 2003, LAND ECON, V79, P369, DOI 10.2307/3147023
   Jackson T., 2005, MOTIVATING SUSTAINAB
   JACKSON T, 2000, 3 BIENN C EUR SOC EC
   JAFFE AB, 1994, RESOUR ENERGY ECON, V16, P91, DOI 10.1016/0928-7655(94)90001-9
   Janssen MA, 2002, J EVOL ECON, V12, P283, DOI 10.1007/s00191-002-0120-1
   Johansson O, 1997, LAND ECON, V73, P297, DOI 10.2307/3147169
   JOHANSSONSTENMA.O, 2002, EC ETHICS ENV POLICY, P103, DOI 10.1002/9780470693674.ch7
   Juliusson EA, 2007, ENERG POLICY, V35, P5953, DOI [10.1016/j.enpol.2007.06.019, 10.1016/.i.enpol.2007.06.019]
   Kahan Dan M., 2005, MORAL SENTIMENTS MAT, P339
   KAHNEMAN D, 1990, J POLIT ECON, V98, P1325, DOI 10.1086/261737
   KAHNEMAN D, 1979, ECONOMETRICA, V47, P263, DOI 10.2307/1914185
   KAHNEMAN D, 1991, J ECON PERSPECT, V5, P193
   Kahneman D, 1992, J ENVIRON ECON MANAG, V22, P55
   Kahneman D, 1986, J BUS, V59, P285
   Kandlikar M, 2005, CR GEOSCI, V337, P443, DOI 10.1016/j.crte.2004.10.010
   Karp L, 2005, J PUBLIC ECON, V89, P261, DOI 10.1016/j.jbubeco.2004.02.005
   Knight F. H., 1921, RISK UNCERTAINTY PRO
   Kotchen MJ, 2007, J ENVIRON ECON MANAG, V53, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.jeem.2006.06.003
   Kunreuther H, 2006, J RISK UNCERTAINTY, V33, P101, DOI 10.1007/s11166-006-0173-x
   KUNREUTHER H, 2010, BEHAV FDN P IN PRESS
   Kunreuther H. C., 1978, DISASTER INSURANCE P
   Laibson D, 1997, Q J ECON, V112, P443, DOI 10.1162/003355397555253
   Lange A, 2008, CLIMATIC CHANGE, V89, P7, DOI 10.1007/s10584-008-9401-5
   LEVINE MD, 1995, ANNU REV ENERG ENV, V20, P535
   Levy H, 2000, MICROSCOPIC SIMULATI
   LICHTENS.S, 1971, J EXP PSYCHOL, V89, P46, DOI 10.1037/h0031207
   Lindbeck A, 1997, AM ECON REV, V87, P370
   Lindseth G, 2004, LOCAL ENV, V9, P325, DOI 10.1080/1354983042000246252
   List JA, 2005, ENVIRON RESOUR ECON, V32, P35, DOI 10.1007/s10640-005-6027-1
   List John A., 2006, USING EXPT METHODS E
   LOEWENSTEIN G, 2007, HDB PHILOS SCI
   Loewenstein G., 2003, HDB AFFECTIVE SCI, P619
   LOEWENSTEIN G, 1992, Q J ECON, V107, P573, DOI 10.2307/2118482
   LOFGREN A, 2006, WORKING PAPERS EC GO, V204
   Lorenzoni I, 2007, GLOBAL ENVIRON CHANG, V17, P445, DOI 10.1016/j.gloenvcha.2007.01.004
   MARECHAL K, 2009, J EC ISSUES IN PRESS
   Johansson-Stenman O, 2006, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V60, P129, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2004.08.006
   Marx SM, 2007, GLOBAL ENVIRON CHANG, V17, P47, DOI 10.1016/j.gloenvcha.2006.10.004
   McCaffery EJ, 2006, PSYCHOL PUBLIC POL L, V12, P106, DOI 10.1037/1076-8971.12.106.106
   McFadden D, 1999, J RISK UNCERTAINTY, V19, P73, DOI 10.1023/A:1007863007855
   MCKINELY JC, 2008, NY TIMES
   MEHRA R, 1985, J MONETARY ECON, V15, P145, DOI 10.1016/0304-3932(85)90061-3
   Meier S, 2008, ECONOMICA, V75, P39, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0335.2007.00597.x
   Meier S., 2007, EC PSYCHOL PROMISING
   Menges R, 2005, ENVIRON RESOUR ECON, V31, P431, DOI 10.1007/s10640-005-3365-y
   Milinski M, 2006, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V103, P3994, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0504902103
   MOORE E, 2003, MEASURING AMBIGUITY
   Mullainathan S., 2000, 0027 MIT DEP EC
   Munda G, 2004, EUR J OPER RES, V158, P662, DOI 10.1016/S0377-2217(03)00369-2
   Nannen V, 2010, TECHNOL FORECAST SOC, V77, P76, DOI 10.1016/j.techfore.2009.05.003
   NASH J, 2006, NOTRE DAME LAW REV, V82, P355
   Norton B, 1998, ECOL ECON, V24, P193, DOI 10.1016/S0921-8009(97)00143-2
   Noussair C, 2005, ECON INQ, V43, P649, DOI 10.1093/ei/cbi045
   O'Donoghue T, 1999, Q J ECON, V114, P769, DOI 10.1162/003355399556142
   O'Connor RE, 2002, SOC SCI QUART, V83, P1, DOI 10.1111/1540-6237.00067
   O'Donoghue T, 2000, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V13, P233, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0771(200004/06)13:2<233::AID-BDM325>3.0.CO;2-U
   Ostrom E., 1994, RULES GAMES COMMON P
   Ostrom E, 1998, AM POLIT SCI REV, V92, P1, DOI 10.2307/2585925
   OZAKI R, 2009, BUS STRATEGY ENV, V18
   Patt AG, 2008, GLOBAL ENVIRON CHANG, V18, P458, DOI 10.1016/j.gloenvcha.2008.04.002
   Pichert D, 2008, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V28, P63, DOI 10.1016/j.jenvp.2007.09.004
   Postlewaite A, 1998, EUR ECON REV, V42, P779, DOI 10.1016/S0014-2921(97)00144-X
   Rabin M, 1998, J ECON LIT, V36, P11
   RABIN M, 1993, AM ECON REV, V83, P1281
   RAND D, 2009, NEW SCI, V2734, P28
   RAUSCHER M, 2006, 1838 CESIFO
   Read D, 1999, J RISK UNCERTAINTY, V19, P171, DOI 10.1023/A:1007879411489
   Reder M. W, 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E
   Rege M, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1625, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(03)00021-5
   Risbey JS, 2007, CLIMATIC CHANGE, V85, P19, DOI 10.1007/s10584-007-9315-7
   Robson AJ, 2002, J ECON PERSPECT, V16, P89, DOI 10.1257/0895330027274
   Robson AJ, 2001, J ECON LIT, V39, P11, DOI 10.1257/jel.39.1.11
   Rodriguez-Sickert C, 2008, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V67, P215, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2007.06.004
   Rohdin P, 2007, ENERG POLICY, V35, P672, DOI 10.1016/j.enpol.2006.01.010
   Safarzynska K, 2010, TECHNOL FORECAST SOC, V77, P297, DOI 10.1016/j.techfore.2009.07.001
   Sanstad A.H., 1994, P 1994 ACEEE SUMM ST
   Schleich J, 2008, ENERG ECON, V30, P449, DOI 10.1016/j.eneco.2006.08.004
   Schwarz N, 2009, TECHNOL FORECAST SOC, V76, P497, DOI 10.1016/j.techfore.2008.03.024
   SEKULOVA F, 2010, HAPPINESS COSTS BENE
   Settle C, 2004, RESOUR ENERGY ECON, V26, P255, DOI 10.1016/j.reseneeco.2003.11.010
   Shleifer Andrei, 1999, INEFFICIENT MARKETS
   Shogren J, 2002, J SOCIO EC, V31, P355, DOI 10.1016/S1053-5357(02)00175-0
   Shogren JF, 2008, REV ENV ECON POLICY, V2, P26, DOI 10.1093/reep/rem027
   Siebenhuner B, 2000, ECOL ECON, V32, P15
   Simon H., 1986, J BUS, V59, P209
   Simon HA, 1955, Q J ECON, V69, P99, DOI 10.2307/1884852
   Simon H. A., 1992, E ECON J, V18, P73
   SIMON HA, 1959, AM ECON REV, V49, P253
   SLOVIC P, 1974, BEHAV SCI, V19, P368, DOI 10.1002/bs.3830190603
   Slovic P, 1983, RISK ANAL, V2, P83, DOI 10.1111/j.1539-6924.1982.tb01369.x
   SMITH VL, 1991, J POLIT ECON, V99, P877, DOI 10.1086/261782
   SPASH CL, 1995, ECOL ECON, V12, P191, DOI 10.1016/0921-8009(94)00056-2
   STERN PC, 1992, AM PSYCHOL, V47, P1224, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.47.10.1224
   Stern PC, 2000, J SOC ISSUES, V56, P407, DOI 10.1111/0022-4537.00175
   Stutzer A., 2002, HAPPINESS EC EC I AF
   STUTZER A, 2006, BEHAV PUBLIC FINANCE, P113
   Sugden R, 2009, J ENVIRON ECON MANAG, V57, P87, DOI 10.1016/j.jeem.2008.09.001
   Sugden R, 2005, ENVIRON RESOUR ECON, V32, P129, DOI 10.1007/s10640-005-6031-5
   THALER R, 1980, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V1, P39, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(80)90051-7
   Thaler RH, 1999, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V12, P183, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0771(199909)12:3<183::AID-BDM318>3.0.CO;2-F
   THALER RH, 1981, J POLIT ECON, V89, P392, DOI 10.1086/260971
   Titmuss RM, 1970, GIFT RELATIONSHIP HU
   TVERSKY A, 1992, J RISK UNCERTAINTY, V5, P297, DOI 10.1007/BF00122574
   TVERSKY A, 1974, SCIENCE, V185, P1124, DOI 10.1126/science.185.4157.1124
   Tversky A., 1990, J ECON PERSPECT, V4, P193
   van den Bergh JCJM, 2000, ECOL ECON, V32, P43, DOI 10.1016/S0921-8009(99)00088-9
   VANRAAIJ WF, 1983, J ECON PSYCHOL, V4, P85, DOI 10.1016/0167-4870(83)90047-8
   VANDENBERGH JCJ, 2009, PAPERS EC EVOLUTION
   van den Bergh JCJM, 2010, CLIMATIC CHANGE, V101, P339, DOI 10.1007/s10584-009-9719-7
   van den Bergh JCJM, 2008, ECOL ECON, V66, P559, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2008.04.007
   Vatn A, 2005, ECOL ECON, V55, P203, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2004.12.001
   Veblen T., 1899, THEORY LEISURE CLASS
   Velez MA, 2009, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V70, P485, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2008.02.008
   Venkatachalam L, 2008, ECOL ECON, V67, P640, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2008.01.018
   Verplanken B, 1999, EUROPEAN REV SOCIAL, V10, P101, DOI [10.1080/14792779943000035, DOI 10.1080/14792779943000035]
   Viscusi WK, 2006, CLIMATIC CHANGE, V77, P151, DOI 10.1007/s10584-006-9075-9
   VISCUSI WK, 1995, GENEVA PAP RISK INS, V20, P93, DOI 10.1007/BF01098960
   VISCUSI WK, 1989, J RISK UNCERTAINTY, V2, P235
   Wakker PP, 2007, MANAGE SCI, V53, P1770, DOI 10.1287/mnsc.1070.0735
   Weiss Y, 1998, EUR ECON REV, V42, P801, DOI 10.1016/S0014-2921(97)00137-2
   Wendner R., 2005, EC GOVERNANCE, V6, P13, DOI 10.1007/s10101-004-0086-6
   Wertenbroch K, 1998, MARKET SCI, V17, P317, DOI 10.1287/mksc.17.4.317
   Wilson C, 2007, ANNU REV ENV RESOUR, V32, P169, DOI 10.1146/annurev.energy.32.053006.141137
   WINTER SG, 1964, YALE ECON ESSAYS, V4, P225
   Witt U, 2003, J EVOL ECON, V13, P77, DOI 10.1007/s00191-003-0148-x
   YARNAL B., 2003, LOCAL ENV, V8, P457, DOI 10.1080/13549830306668
   ZECKHAUSER RJ, 1990, SCIENCE, V248, P559, DOI 10.1126/science.2333509
NR 228
TC 3
BP 263
EP 304
PY 2011
PD JUN
VL 49
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s10640-010-9433-y
GA 762QF
UT WOS:000290493800006
ER

PT J
AU PIVA, F
AF PIVA, F
TI IN SEARCH OF HAPPINESS - ESSAYS IN THE HISTORY OF IDEAS - ITALIAN -
   ROSSO,C
SO AEVUM-RASSEGNA DI SCIENZE STORICHE LINGUISTICHE E FILOLOGICHE
J9 AEVUM-RASS SCI STOR
LA Italian
DT Book Review
CR ROSSO C, 1993, FELICITA VO CERCANDO
NR 1
TC 0
BP 835
EP 836
PY 1994
PD SEP-DEC
VL 68
IS 3
GA QH706
UT WOS:A1994QH70600033
ER

PT J
AU Kley, S
AF Kley, Stefanie
TI Does Commuting to Work Endanger Partnership Stability? Influences of
   Employment and Household Arrangements on the Probability of Couples
   Separating in East and West Germany
SO ZEITSCHRIFT FUR SOZIOLOGIE
J9 Z SOZIOL
LA German
DT Article
C1 Univ Hamburg, Fak Wirtschafts & Sozialwissensch, Fachbereich Sozialwissensch, D-20146 Hamburg, Germany.
RP Kley, S, Univ Hamburg, Fak Wirtschafts & Sozialwissensch, Fachbereich Sozialwissensch, Allende Pl 1, D-20146 Hamburg, Germany.
EM stefanie.kley@uni-hamburg.de
DE Separation; Divorce; Commuting; Circular Mobility; Women's Employment;
   Separate Households
ID MARITAL DISSOLUTION; DIVORCE RISK; MIGRATION; CONTEXT; HAPPINESS;
   MARRIAGE; MOBILITY; QUALITY; COHORTS; GENDER
AB This contribution considers the question of whether long-distance commuting between the place of residence and the working place increases the risk of separation for couples. The question is analyzed on the couple level and within a contrast group design with respondents from East and West Germany. Both married and unmarried couples with different locational constellations in their household arrangements are analyzed. The data come from random samples drawn from a three-year panel study in an East and a West German city. Partnership, residence, and occupational information are investigated longitudinally for 890 couples. Discrete event history models indicate that long-distance commuting between home and work significantly enhances the risk of separation for couples if the woman commutes but not if the man commutes. In the West German sample, female full-time employment per se exerts a negative effect on the stability of partnerships. In the East German sample, it is the necessity of commuting over long distances rather than the full-time employment of women which significantly enhances the risk of separation. Further analyses show that negative effects of female long-distance commuting are detectible in various work arrangements and household constellations of couples.
CR Abraham M, 2010, J MARRIAGE FAM, V72, P876, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2010.00736.x
   Amato PR, 2010, J MARRIAGE FAM, V72, P650, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2010.00723.x
   BECKER GS, 1977, J POLIT ECON, V85, P1141, DOI 10.1086/260631
   BIELBY WT, 1992, AM J SOCIOL, V97, P1241, DOI 10.1086/229901
   Bratter JL, 2008, FAM RELAT, V57, P160, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3729.2008.00491.x
   Clark WAV, 2003, ENVIRON PLANN A, V35, P323, DOI 10.1068/a3542
   Cooke LP, 2006, AM J SOCIOL, V112, P442, DOI 10.1086/506417
   Dauber A., 2008, MOBILE LIVING EUROPE, P105
   Engelhardt H., 2002, DYNAMIK EHESCHEIDUNG
   Frisco ML, 2003, J FAM ISSUES, V24, P51, DOI 10.1177/0192513X02238520
   Gabler S., 1998, TELEFONSTICHPROBEN D
   HEATON TB, 1991, J MARRIAGE FAM, V53, P285, DOI 10.2307/352899
   Hill P.B., 2010, PARTNERSCHAFTEN BEZI, P153
   Hill P.B., 1999, SCHEIDUNGSURSACHEN S, P23
   Huinink J., 2005, LIEBE ARBEIT PAARBEZ
   Jalovaara M, 2003, DEMOGRAPHY, V40, P67, DOI 10.2307/3180812
   Jensen AM, 2003, CHILDHOOD, V10, P65, DOI 10.1177/0907568203010001004
   Kalter F, 1998, KOLNER Z SOZIOL SOZ, V50, P283
   KALTER F, 1994, Z SOZIOL, V23, P460
   KARNEY BR, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V118, P3, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.118.1.3
   Kley S., 2010, ZA5228 MIGRATIONSENT
   Kley S, 2006, Z BEVOLKERUNGSWISSEN, V31, P127
   Kley S., 2010, UNSICHERE ZEITEN HER
   Konietzka D, 2003, SOZ WELT, V54, P285
   Koslowsky M., 1995, COMMUTING STRESS CAU
   Kunzler J, 1999, WANDEL GESCHLECHTERV
   LEVINGER G, 1965, J MARRIAGE FAM, V27, P19, DOI 10.2307/349801
   Lewis R. A., 1979, CONT THEORIES FAMILY, P268
   Limmer R., 2008, MOBILE LIVING EUROPE, P13
   Limmer R., 2005, Z FAMILIENFORSCH, V17, P96
   Long Scott, 1997, REGRESSION MODELS CA
   Luttinger P., 2006, UMSETZUNG BILDUNGSSK
   LYNGSTAD T. H., 2004, DEMOGR RES, V10, P122, DOI DOI 10.4054/DEMRES.2004.10.5
   Lyngstad TH, 2010, DEMOGR RES, V23, P257
   Lyngstad TH, 2011, EUR J POPUL, V27, P57, DOI 10.1007/s10680-010-9226-6
   Nisic N, 2010, KOLNER Z SOZIOL SOZ, V62, P515, DOI 10.1007/s11577-010-0110-5
   Pfau-Effinger B., 2010, DIVIDING DOMESTIC ME, P125
   Reuschke D., 2010, Z BEVOLKERUNGSWISSEN, V35, P135
   Rogers SJ, 2004, J MARRIAGE FAM, V66, P59, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2004.00005.x
   Rohler K.A., 2010, DIVIDING DOMESTIC ME, P192
   Ruger H., 2011, Z BEVOLKERUNGSWISSEN, V36, P193
   Ruppenthal S., 2009, INFORMATIONSDIENST S, V42, P1
   Sandow E., 2010, THESIS UMEA U SWEDEN
   Sayer LC, 2000, J FAM ISSUES, V21, P906, DOI 10.1177/019251300021007005
   Schmitt C., 2010, LEBEN OST WESTDEUTSC, P227
   Schneider N.F., 2009, ARBEITSMEDIZIN SOZIA, V44, P400
   Schoen R, 2006, J FAM ISSUES, V27, P506, DOI 10.1177/0192513X05283983
   Sennett R., 1998, CORROSION CHARACTER
   SOUTH SJ, 1995, J FAM ISSUES, V16, P432, DOI 10.1177/019251395016004002
   South SJ, 2001, J MARRIAGE FAM, V63, P755, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2001.00755.x
   Stutzer A, 2008, SCAND J ECON, V110, P339, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9442.2008.00542.x
   Teachman JD, 2002, DEMOGRAPHY, V39, P331, DOI 10.1353/dem.2002.0019
   Thibaut J. W., 1959, SOCIAL PSYCHOL GROUP
   Treas J., 2010, DIVIDING DOMESTIC ME
   van der Lippe T., 2010, DIVIDING DOMESTIC ME, P41
   Van Ham M., 2002, JOB ACCESS WORKPLACE
   van der Klis M, 2008, J HOUS BUILT ENVIRON, V23, P1, DOI 10.1007/s10901-007-9096-3
   Viry G, 2010, Z FAMILIENFORSCH, V22, P149
   Wagner M, 2003, Z SOZIOL, V32, P29
   Wagner M., 1997, SCHEIDUNG OST WESTDE
   WINSHIP C, 1994, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V23, P230, DOI 10.1177/0049124194023002004
NR 61
TC 0
BP 356
EP 374
PY 2012
PD OCT
VL 41
IS 5
GA 036DL
UT WOS:000311006500002
ER

PT J
AU Roelofs, M
AF Roelofs, Monique
TI Only a Promise of Happiness: The Place of Beauty in a World of Art
SO JOURNAL OF AESTHETICS AND ART CRITICISM
J9 J AESTHET ART CRITIC
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 [Roelofs, Monique] Hampshire Coll, Sch Humanities Arts & Cultural Studies, Amherst, MA 01002 USA.
RP Roelofs, M, Hampshire Coll, Sch Humanities Arts & Cultural Studies, Amherst, MA 01002 USA.
CR Nehamas Alexander, 2007, ONLY PROMISE HAPPINE
NR 1
TC 0
BP 399
EP 401
PY 2008
PD FAL
VL 66
IS 4
DI 10.1111/j.1540-6245.2008.00321_1.x
GA 366RF
UT WOS:000260500400008
ER

PT J
AU Gordon, D
AF Gordon, D
TI Happiness and benevolence.
SO LIBRARY JOURNAL
J9 LIBR J
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 Bowling Green State Univ, Bowling Green, OH 43403 USA.
RP Gordon, D, Bowling Green State Univ, Bowling Green, OH 43403 USA.
CR Spaemann Robert, 2000, HAPPINESS BENEVOLENC
NR 1
TC 0
BP 96
EP 96
PY 2000
PD MAR 1
VL 125
IS 4
GA 291CY
UT WOS:000085717600075
ER

PT J
AU Page, RM
   Suwanteerangkul, J
AF Page, Randy M.
   Suwanteerangkul, Jiraporn
TI Self-rated health, psychosocial functioning, and health-related behavior
   among Thai adolescents
SO PEDIATRICS INTERNATIONAL
J9 PEDIATR INT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Page, Randy M.] Brigham Young Univ, Dept Hlth Sci, Provo, UT 84602 USA.
   [Suwanteerangkul, Jiraporn] Chiang Mai Univ, Fac Med, Dept Community Med, Chiang Mai 50000, Thailand.
RP Page, RM, Brigham Young Univ, Dept Hlth Sci, 221 Richards Bldg, Provo, UT 84602 USA.
EM randy_page@byu.edu
DE adolescents; health-related behavior; psychosocial functioning;
   self-rated health; Thailand
ID PHYSICAL HEALTH; PERCEIVED HEALTH; US ADOLESCENTS; SCHOOL; HOPELESSNESS;
   INEQUALITIES; ASSOCIATION; PERCEPTIONS; LONELINESS; INACTIVITY
AB Despite the popularity of self-rated health (SRH) in Western countries as a useful public health tool, it has only rarely been used in Asian countries. The purpose of the current study was to determine whether measures of psychosocial functioning and health-related factors differ according to SRH in a school-based sample of Thai adolescents.
   The survey was given to 2519 adolescents attending 10 coeducational secondary high schools in Chiang Mai Province, Thailand and included measures of psychosocial functioning (loneliness, hopelessness, shyness, perceptions of social status, self-rated happiness, and perception of physical attractiveness) and certain health-related factors (height/weight, physical activity, eating breakfast, sleep).
   The proportion of boys (5.1%) reporting that they were not healthy was similar to the proportion of girls (4.6%) making the same rating. These adolescents showed a pattern of overall poor health risk. Compared to adolescent peers who rated their health as healthy or very healthy, they were less physically active, got less sleep, were more likely to be overweight, and scored lower on loneliness, shyness, hopelessness, and self-rated happiness.
   The present pattern of poor health risk warrants attention and supports the merit of using SRH in adolescent health assessment. SRH is easy to obtain and simple to assess and single-item assessments of SRH appear to be valid measures of health status in adults and adolescent. Interventions, such as health counseling, mental health counseling, and health education, can target adolescents who rate themselves as 'not healthy' or report poor health status.
CR AARONIO M, 2002, BRIT J SPORT MED, V35, P360
   Ahmad K, 2005, BMC PUBLIC HEALTH, V5, DOI 10.1186/1471-2458-5-51
   Allison KR, 1997, CAN J PUBLIC HEALTH, V88, P177
   BECK AT, 1974, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V42, P861, DOI 10.1037/h0037562
   Benyamini Y, 1999, RES AGING, V21, P392, DOI 10.1177/0164027599213002
   Bierman A S, 1999, Eff Clin Pract, V2, P56
   Boardman JD, 2006, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V38, P401, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2005.01.006
   Call KT, 1999, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V896, P352, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1999.tb08139.x
   CHEEK JM, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P330, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.41.2.330
   CHEN XY, 1995, DEV PSYCHOL, V31, P531, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.31.4.531
   CHOQUET M, 1993, ADOLESCENCE, V28, P649
   Cole TJ, 2000, BRIT MED J, V320, P1, DOI DOI 10.1136/BMJ.320.7244.1240
   COSTANTE C, 2002, AM SCH BOARD J, V89, P31
   Davies A. R., 1981, MEASURING HLTH PERCE
   Dietz WH, 1998, J PEDIATR, V132, P191
   Dowdell EB, 2004, PUBLIC HEALTH NURS, V21, P128, DOI 10.1111/j.0737-1209.2004.021206.x
   Evans RG, 1994, WHY ARE SOME PEOPLE
   Fredriksen K, 2004, CHILD DEV, V75, P84, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2004.00655.x
   GLENDINNING A, 1992, SOC SCI MED, V35, P679, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(92)90006-C
   Goodman E, 2001, PEDIATRICS, V108, DOI 10.1542/peds.108.2.e31
   Goodwin DK, 2006, J AM DIET ASSOC, V106, P1450, DOI 10.1016/j.jada.2006.06.011
   Grunbaum Jo Anne, 2004, Morbidity and Mortality Weekly Report, V53, P1
   Hagquist CEI, 1998, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V22, P250, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(97)00168-7
   Heard HE, 2008, POPUL RES POLICY REV, V27, P773, DOI 10.1007/s11113-008-9090-9
   Huang GH, 2004, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V159, P364, DOI 10.1093/aje/kwh055
   Idler EL, 1997, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V38, P21, DOI 10.2307/2955359
   McCarty CA, 1999, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V40, P809, DOI 10.1017/S0021963099004059
   MECHANIC D, 1987, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V28, P364, DOI 10.2307/2136790
   Moller L, 1996, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V50, P423, DOI 10.1136/jech.50.4.423
   Needham BL, 2004, SOC PROBL, V51, P569, DOI 10.1525/sp.2004.51.4.569
   RUSSELL D, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P472, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.39.3.472
   SEGOVIA J, 1989, CAN J PUBLIC HEALTH, V80, P32
   Stravynski A, 2001, SUICIDE LIFE-THREAT, V31, P32, DOI 10.1521/suli.31.1.32.21312
   Thompson EA, 2005, SUICIDE LIFE-THREAT, V35, P14, DOI 10.1521/suli.35.1.14.59266
   Torsheim T, 2006, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V60, P156, DOI 10.1136/jech.2005.037655
   Tremblay MS, 2003, INT J OBESITY, V27, P1100, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijo.0802376
   Tremblay Stphane, 2003, Health Rep, V14 Suppl, P7
   VINGILIS E, 2000, COMM HLTH REP RE FAL, P1
   Vingilis E, 1998, J ADOLESCENCE, V21, P83, DOI 10.1006/jado.1997.0131
   Vingilis ER, 2002, CAN J PUBLIC HEALTH, V93, P193
   Wade TJ, 2000, J ADOLESCENCE, V23, P785, DOI 10.1006/jado.2000.0359
   WEST P, 1988, SOC SCI MED, V27, P291, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(88)90262-6
   Wolfson AR, 1998, CHILD DEV, V69, P875, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1998.tb06149.x
   Zullig K, 2006, J SCHOOL HEALTH, V76, P87, DOI 10.1111/j.1746-1561.2006.00074.x
   Zullig KJ, 2005, QUAL LIFE RES, V14, P1573, DOI 10.1007/s11136-004-7707-y
   Zullig Keith J, 2005, Health Qual Life Outcomes, V3, P64, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-3-64
NR 46
TC 5
BP 120
EP 125
PY 2009
PD FEB
VL 51
IS 1
DI 10.1111/j.1442-200X.2008.02660.x
GA 412DW
UT WOS:000263704800023
ER

PT J
AU Ogawa, T
   Monchi, R
   Kikuya, M
   Suzuki, N
AF Ogawa, T
   Monchi, R
   Kikuya, M
   Suzuki, N
TI Development of the general affect scales
SO JAPANESE JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 JPN J PSYCHOL
LA Japanese
DT Article
C1 Doshisha Univ, Fac Letters, Grad Sch Psychol, Kamigyo Ku, Kyoto 6028580, Japan.
   Doshisha Univ, Fac Letters, Dept Psychol, Kamigyo Ku, Kyoto 6028580, Japan.
RP Ogawa, T, Doshisha Univ, Fac Letters, Grad Sch Psychol, Kamigyo Ku, Kyoto 6028580, Japan.
DE General Affect Scales; positive affect; negative affect; calmness
ID NEGATIVE AFFECT; MOOD
AB This study aimed at developing a self-report instrument of general mood states which was brief and easy to administer for Japanese respondents. Four studies were conducted. In Study 1, we administered some existing mood questionnaires in order to select appropriate items from them. Factor analysis using oblique roration yielded eight factors. Following Study 2 and 3, we developed an instrument called the General Affect Scales with three 8-item subscales: positive affect (PA), negative affect (NA), and calmness (CA). The reliability and the validity of each scale were then investigated. It was shown that the subscales except the CA are highly internally consistent and factorially valid. Finally, these subscales were compared with other mood scales in Study 4.
CR BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   CACIOPPO JT, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P401, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.115.3.401
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P871, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.4.871
   HATAYAMA T, 1994, JAPANESE J APPL PSYC, V19, P11
   JAMES W, 1894, MIND, V4, P188
   KIKUYA M, 1998, DOSHISHA PSYCHOL REV, V45, P31
   Lang P. J., 1995, INT AFFECTIVE PICTUR
   McNair D., 1971, MANUAL PROFILES MOOD
   Patrick CJ, 1997, MOTIV EMOTION, V21, P297, DOI 10.1023/A:1024432322584
   PETERSON RA, 1984, TEST CRITIQUES, V1, P522
   Russell JA, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.125.1.3
   Russell JA, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P805, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.5.805
   Spielberger C. D., 1970, MANUAL STATE TRAIT
   TERASAKI M, 1992, JPN J PSYCHOL, V62, P350
   Watson D, 1997, J PERS ASSESS, V68, P267, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6802_4
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   YOKOYAMA K, 1990, JAPANESE J PUBLIC HL, V37, P913
NR 17
TC 13
BP 241
EP 246
PY 2000
PD AUG
VL 71
IS 3
GA 353WG
UT WOS:000089298000009
ER

PT J
AU LEANA, CR
   FELDMAN, DC
AF LEANA, CR
   FELDMAN, DC
TI FINDING NEW JOBS AFTER A PLANT CLOSING - ANTECEDENTS AND OUTCOMES OF THE
   OCCURRENCE AND QUALITY OF REEMPLOYMENT
SO HUMAN RELATIONS
J9 HUM RELAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV S CAROLINA,COLUMBIA,SC 29208.
RP LEANA, CR, UNIV PITTSBURGH,KATZ GRAD SCH BUSINESS,342 MERVIS HALL,PITTSBURGH,PA 15260, USA.
DE UNEMPLOYMENT; UNDEREMPLOYMENT; REEMPLOYMENT; PLANT CLOSING
ID EMPLOYMENT STATUS; SCHOOL-LEAVERS; MENTAL-HEALTH; UNEMPLOYMENT;
   UNDEREMPLOYMENT; WORK; EXPERIENCE; IMPACT; FIELD
AB In a longitudinal study of laid-off industrial workers, we examined the factors which influenced whether individuals got reemployed after a plant closing as well as the factors which influenced whether individuals got satisfactorily or unsatisfactorily reemployed. Financial pressures, levels of optimism and self-blame, and the amount of problem-focused and symptom-focused coping that individuals engaged in were significant predictors of reemployment status. There were also significant differences among the unemployed, satisfactorily reemployed, and unsatisfactorily reemployed in terms of adjustment, with the unsatisfactorily reemployed experiencing substantially lower life satisfaction. The paper highlights quality of reemployment as an important issue in understanding individual adjustment to job loss and the ways in which unemployment and unsatisfactory reemployment can be detrimental to individual well-being.
CR ASHFORD SJ, 1988, J APPL BEHAV SCI, V24, P19, DOI 10.1177/0021886388241005
   BORGEN WA, 1988, J EMPLOYMENT COUNS, V25, P149
   BRETT J, 1980, EFFECTS JOB TRANSFER
   BURRIS BH, 1983, SOC PROBL, V31, P96, DOI 10.1525/sp.1983.31.1.03a00070
   CAPLAN RD, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P759, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.74.5.759
   CLOGG CC, 1986, SOC INDIC RES, V18, P375, DOI 10.1007/BF00300489
   Cobb S, 1977, TERMINATION CONSEQUE
   COHN RM, 1978, SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P81, DOI 10.2307/3033568
   DEROGATIS LR, 1983, PSYCHOL MED, V13, P595
   DONOVAN A, 1982, J ADOLESCENCE, V5, P15, DOI 10.1016/S0140-1971(82)80015-8
   FOLKMAN S, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P992, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.5.992
   GOLDBERG DP, 1972, DETECTION PSYCHIATRI
   HEPWORTH SJ, 1980, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V53, P139
   HOLMES BH, 1992, J EMPLOYMENT COUNS, V29, P22
   HOWLAND M, 1988, IND LABOR RELAT REV, V42, P109, DOI 10.2307/2523176
   Jahoda M., 1982, EMPLOYMENT UNEMPLOYM
   JAHODA M, 1979, B BRIT PSYCHOL SOC, V32, P309
   KANFER R, 1985, PERS PSYCHOL, V38, P835, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1985.tb00569.x
   Kaufman H., 1982, PROFESSIONALS SEARCH
   KESSLER RC, 1989, AM SOCIOL REV, V54, P648, DOI 10.2307/2095885
   KHAN LJ, 1991, J BUS RES, V22, P211, DOI 10.1016/0148-2963(91)90002-F
   KINICKI AJ, 1990, J VOCAT BEHAV, V36, P339, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(90)90036-2
   KUHNERT KW, 1989, J PSYCHOL, V123, P417
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   LEANA CR, 1990, HUM RELAT, V43, P1155, DOI 10.1177/001872679004301107
   LEANA CR, 1992, COPING JOB LOSS HOW
   Liem R., 1992, FAMILIES EC DISTRESS, P135
   Newman Katherine S., 1988, FALLING GRACE EXPERI
   PAYNE R, 1987, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V60, P31
   PEARLIN LI, 1978, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V19, P2, DOI 10.2307/2136319
   Rosen Ellen Israel, 1987, BITTER CHOICES BLUE
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.219
   SHAPIRO D, 1985, SOUTHERN ECON J, V52, P90, DOI 10.2307/1058907
   STAFFORD EM, 1980, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V53, P291
   TAIT M, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V77, P502
   TIGGEMANN M, 1984, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V57, P33
   VINOKUR A, 1989, J APPLIED SOCIAL PSY, V17, P1007
   VINOKUR AD, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P213, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.76.2.213
   WARR P, 1978, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V69, P111
   WINEFIELD AH, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P424
   WINEFIELD AH, 1990, J APPL PSYCHOL, V75, P455, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.75.4.455
   Zvonkovic A.M, 1988, LIFESTYLES FAMILY EC, V9, P161, DOI 10.1007/BF00986937
NR 42
TC 83
BP 1381
EP 1401
PY 1995
PD DEC
VL 48
IS 12
DI 10.1177/001872679504801201
GA TK342
UT WOS:A1995TK34200001
ER

PT J
AU Robinson, LR
   Czerniecki, JM
   Ehde, DM
   Edwards, WT
   Judish, DA
   Goldberg, ML
   Campbell, KM
   Smith, DG
   Jensen, MP
AF Robinson, LR
   Czerniecki, JM
   Ehde, DM
   Edwards, WT
   Judish, DA
   Goldberg, ML
   Campbell, KM
   Smith, DG
   Jensen, MP
TI Trial of amitriptyline for relief of pain in amputees: Results of a
   ramdomized controlled study
SO ARCHIVES OF PHYSICAL MEDICINE AND REHABILITATION
J9 ARCH PHYS MED REHAB
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Washington, Dept Rehabil Med, Seattle, WA 98195 USA.
   Univ Washington, Dept Anesthesiol, Seattle, WA 98195 USA.
   Univ Washington, Dept Orthopaed Surg & Sports Med, Seattle, WA 98195 USA.
   Good Samaritan Hosp, Puyallup, WA USA.
RP Robinson, LR, Harborview Med Ctr, Dept Rehabil Med, Box 359740,325 9th Ave, Seattle, WA 98104 USA.
EM lorenzo@u.washington.edu
DE amitriptyline; amputation; pain; phantom; rehabilitation
ID PHANTOM LIMB PAIN; DIABETIC NEUROPATHY; POSTHERPETIC NEURALGIA;
   AMPUTATION; QUESTIONNAIRE; DEPRESSION; SYMPTOMS; EFFICACY; PLACEBO;
   SCALE
AB Objective: To evaluate whether amitriptyline is more effective than placebo in improving phantom limb pain or residual limb pain.
   Design: Randomized controlled trial of amitriptyline for 6 weeks.
   Setting: University hospital.
   Participants: Thirty-nine persons with amputation-related pain lasting more than 6 months.
   Intervention: Six-week trial of amitriptyline (titrated up to 125mg/d) or an active placebo (benztropine mesylate).
   Main Outcome Measures: Analyses were conducted to examine whether there was a medication group effect on the primary outcomes (average pain intensity) and secondary outcome measures (disability, satisfaction with life, handicap).
   Results: No significant differences were found between the treatment groups in outcome variables when controlling for initial pain scores.
   Conclusions: Our findings do not support the use of amitriptyline in the treatment of postamputation pain.
CR CLEELAND CS, 1994, ANN ACAD MED, V23, P130
   DAUT RL, 1983, PAIN, V17, P197, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(83)90143-4
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   EGBUNIKE IG, 1990, PHARMACOTHERAPY, V10, P262
   Ehde DM, 2000, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V81, P1039, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2000.7583
   Geisser ME, 1997, CLIN J PAIN, V13, P163, DOI 10.1097/00002508-199706000-00011
   GRANGER CV, 1993, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V72, P84, DOI 10.1097/00002060-199304000-00005
   Hamilton B. B., 1990, GUIDE USE UNIFORM DA
   JENSEN TS, 1983, PAIN, V17, P243, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(83)90097-0
   JENSEN TS, 1985, PAIN, V21, P267, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(85)90090-9
   KISHOREKUMAR R, 1990, CLIN PHARMACOL THER, V47, P305
   KVINESDAL B, 1984, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V251, P1727, DOI 10.1001/jama.251.13.1727
   LANGOHR HD, 1982, EUR NEUROL, V21, P309, DOI 10.1159/000115497
   LYNCH S, 1990, Neurology, V40, P437
   MAX MB, 1995, CLIN NEUROPHARMACOL, V18, P360, DOI 10.1097/00002826-199508000-00008
   MAX MB, 1988, NEUROLOGY, V38, P1427
   MAX MB, 1987, NEUROLOGY, V37, P589
   MAX MB, 1995, ADV PAIN RES THER, V22, P501
   MCQUAY HJ, 1992, ANAESTHESIA, V47, P646, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2044.1992.tb02383.x
   MELZACK R, 1987, PAIN, V30, P191, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(87)91074-8
   ONGHENA P, 1992, PAIN, V49, P205, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(92)90144-Z
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   SHERMAN RA, 1983, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V62, P227
   SINDRUP SH, 1990, PAIN, V42, P135, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(90)91157-E
   TURK DC, 1994, BEHAV RES THER, V32, P9, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(94)90078-7
   WEISSMAN MM, 1977, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V106, P203
   WHITENECK GG, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P519
NR 27
TC 37
BP 1
EP 6
PY 2004
PD JAN
VL 85
IS 1
DI 10.1016/S0003-00473-3
GA 761GH
UT WOS:000187892800001
ER

PT J
AU Gilliam, F
   Kuzniecky, R
   Meador, K
   Martin, R
   Sawrie, S
   Viikinsalo, M
   Morawetz, R
   Faught, E
AF Gilliam, F
   Kuzniecky, R
   Meador, K
   Martin, R
   Sawrie, S
   Viikinsalo, M
   Morawetz, R
   Faught, E
TI Patient-oriented outcome assessment after temporal lobectomy for
   refractory epilepsy
SO NEUROLOGY
J9 NEUROLOGY
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Alabama, UAB epilepsy Ctr, Dept Neurol, Birmingham, AL 35294 USA.
   Univ Alabama, UAB epilepsy Ctr, Dept Neurosurg, Birmingham, AL 35294 USA.
   Med Coll Georgia, Dept Neurol, Augusta, GA 30912 USA.
RP Gilliam, F, Univ Alabama, UAB epilepsy Ctr, Dept Neurol, 1719 6th Ave S,Suite 312, Birmingham, AL 35294 USA.
DE anterior temporal lobectomy; health-related quality of life; outcome;
   epilepsy
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; LOBE EPILEPSY; SURGERY
AB Objective: To determine patient-oriented outcome after anterior temporal lobectomy (ATL) for refractory epilepsy, Background: Health-related quality of life (HRQOL) is an important component of the assessment of outcome from epilepsy surgery, but prior controlled studies of the effect of surgery on HRQOL are inconclusive. Direct assessment of the effect of surgery on patient concerns of living with epilepsy has not been reported. Methods: We used reliable and valid instruments to compare HRQOL and patient concerns of 125 patients who had received an ATL more than than one year previously to a clinically similar group of 71 patients who were awaiting ATL. All patients were selected for surgery based on similar criteria. We also used bivariate correlation analysis and multivariate regression modeling to determine the association of traditional outcome variables with HRQOL. Results: Patients who had undergone ATL reported significantly less concern of living with epilepsy in 16 of 20 items of the EFA Concerns Index and better HRQOL in 8 of 11 scales of the Epilepsy Surgery Inventory-BE. Regression analysis in the postoperative group demonstrated that mood status, employment, driving, and antiepileptic drug (AED) cessation, but not seizure-free status or IQ, were associated with better HRQOL. Conclusions: Our findings support a positive affect of ATL on patient concerns and HRQOL in refractory temporal lobe epilepsy, although longitudinal studies are needed to corroborate these results. Mood, employment, driving ability, and AED use are important postoperative predictors of HRQOL.
CR BAKER GA, 1995, NEUROLOGY, V45, pS29
   Baker Gus A., 1993, Epilepsia, V34, P18
   BAKER GA, 1993, EPILEPSY RES, V16, P65, DOI 10.1016/0920-1211(93)90041-5
   BERG AT, 1994, SCIENCE, V264, P757
   CRAMER JA, 1993, EPILEPSIA S4, V34, P8
   Dasheiff R M, 1994, Seizure, V3, P197, DOI 10.1016/S1059-1311(05)80189-X
   DEVINSKY O, 1995, ANN NEUROL, V37, P141, DOI 10.1002/ana.410370202
   DEVINSKY O, 1995, EPILEPSIA, V36, P1089, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1157.1995.tb00467.x
   Engel Jerome Jr., 1993, P609
   Engel J, 1996, NEW ENGL J MED, V334, P647, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199603073341008
   GILL TM, 1994, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V272, P619, DOI 10.1001/jama.272.8.619
   Gilliam F, 1997, EPILEPSIA, V38, P233, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1157.1997.tb01102.x
   Gilliam F, 1997, EPILEPSIA, V38, P1315, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1157.1997.tb00069.x
   Gilliam F, 1997, NEUROLOGY, V48, P1368
   GULDVOG B, 1991, EPILEPSIA, V32, P477, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1157.1991.tb04680.x
   Hays Ron D., 1993, P685
   KUZNIECKY R, 1991, EPILEPSIA, V32, P335, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1157.1991.tb04660.x
   Leplege A, 1997, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V278, P47, DOI 10.1001/jama.278.1.47
   McLachlan RS, 1997, ANN NEUROL, V41, P482, DOI 10.1002/ana.410410411
   McNair DM, 1992, POMS MANUAL
   HALL WH, 1990, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V264, P729
   O'Donoghue MF, 1998, BRAIN, V121, P317, DOI 10.1093/brain/121.2.317
   Penfield W., 1954, EPILEPSY FUNCTIONAL
   ROUGIER A, 1992, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V55, P762, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.55.9.762
   Sperling MR, 1996, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V276, P470, DOI 10.1001/jama.276.6.470
   SPERLING MR, 1995, NEUROLOGY, V45, P970
   STEWART AL, 1989, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V262, P907, DOI 10.1001/jama.262.7.907
   VICKREY BG, 1995, ANN NEUROL, V37, P158, DOI 10.1002/ana.410370205
   Vickrey Barbara G., 1993, P623
   VICKREY BG, 1995, LANCET, V346, P1445, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(95)92470-1
   VICKREY BG, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P299, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199204000-00002
   Wechsler D, 1981, MANUAL WECHSLER INTE
   Wiebe S, 1997, EPILEPSIA, V38, P430, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1157.1997.tb01732.x
   Wilson SJ, 1998, EPILEPSIA, V39, P167, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1157.1998.tb01354.x
NR 34
TC 95
BP 687
EP 694
PY 1999
PD SEP 11
VL 53
IS 4
GA 235BF
UT WOS:000082518300007
ER

PT J
AU Vos-Vromans, DCWM
   Smeets, RJEM
   Rijnders, LJM
   Gorrissen, RRM
   Pont, M
   Koke, AJA
   Hitters, MWMGC
   Evers, SMAA
   Knottnerus, AJ
AF Vos-Vromans, Desiree C. W. M.
   Smeets, Rob J. E. M.
   Rijnders, Leonie J. M.
   Gorrissen, Rene R. M.
   Pont, Menno
   Koke, Albere J. A.
   Hitters, Minou W. M. G. C.
   Evers, Silvia M. A. A.
   Knottnerus, Andre J.
TI Cognitive behavioural therapy versus multidisciplinary rehabilitation
   treatment for patients with chronic fatigue syndrome: study protocol for
   a randomised controlled trial (FatiGo)
SO TRIALS
J9 TRIALS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Vos-Vromans, Desiree C. W. M.; Rijnders, Leonie J. M.; Gorrissen, Rene R. M.] Revant Rehabil Ctr Breda, NL-4817 JW Breda, Netherlands.
   [Smeets, Rob J. E. M.] Res Sch CAPHRI Maastricht Univ, Dept Rehabil Med, NL-6200 MD Maastricht, Netherlands.
   [Smeets, Rob J. E. M.; Koke, Albere J. A.] Adelante Ctr Expertise Rehabil & Audiol, NL-6430 AB Hoensbroek, Netherlands.
   [Pont, Menno] Reade Ctr Rheumatol & Rehabil, NL-1040 HG Amsterdam, Netherlands.
   [Hitters, Minou W. M. G. C.] Rehabil Ctr Blixembosch, NL-5602 BJ Eindhoven, Netherlands.
   [Evers, Silvia M. A. A.] Res Sch CAPHRI Maastricht Univ, Dept Hlth Org Policy & Econ, NL-6200 MD Maastricht, Netherlands.
   [Knottnerus, Andre J.] Res Sch CAPHRI Maastricht Univ, Dept Gen Practice, NL-6200 MD Maastricht, Netherlands.
RP Vos-Vromans, DCWM, Revant Rehabil Ctr Breda, Brabantlaan 1, NL-4817 JW Breda, Netherlands.
EM d.vos@revant.nl
DE Chronic fatigue syndrome; CBT; Multidisciplinary rehabilitation
   treatment; Cost-effectiveness; Fatigue; Quality of life
ID SICKNESS IMPACT PROFILE; COST-EFFECTIVENESS ANALYSIS; QUALITY-OF-LIFE;
   LOW-BACK-PAIN; GRADED-EXERCISE; FUNCTIONAL STATUS; PHYSICAL-ACTIVITY;
   HEALTH SURVEY; PRIMARY-CARE; FIBROMYALGIA
AB Background: Patients with chronic fatigue syndrome experience extreme fatigue, which often leads to substantial limitations of occupational, educational, social and personal activities. Currently, there is no consensus regarding the treatment. Patients try many different therapies to overcome their fatigue. Although there is no consensus, cognitive behavioural therapy is seen as one of the most effective treatments. Little is known about multidisciplinary rehabilitation treatment, a combination of cognitive behavioural therapy with principles of mindfulness, gradual increase of activities, body awareness therapy and pacing. The difference in effectiveness and cost-effectiveness between multidisciplinary rehabilitation treatment and cognitive behavioural therapy is as yet unknown. The FatiGo (Fatigue-Go) trial aims to compare the effects of both treatment approaches in outpatient rehabilitation on fatigue severity and quality of life in patients with chronic fatigue syndrome.
   Methods: One hundred twenty patients who meet the criteria of chronic fatigue syndrome, fulfil the inclusion criteria and sign the informed consent form will be recruited. Both treatments take 6 months to complete. The outcome will be assessed at 6 and 12 months after the start of treatment. Two weeks after the start of treatment, expectancy and credibility will be measured, and patients will be asked to write down their personal goals and score their current performance on these goals on a visual analogue scale. At 6 and 14 weeks after the start of treatment, the primary outcome and three potential mediators-self-efficacy, causal attributions and present-centred attention-awareness-will be measured. Primary outcomes are fatigue severity and quality of life. Secondary outcomes are physical activity, psychological symptoms, self-efficacy, causal attributions, impact of disease on emotional and physical functioning, present-centred attention-awareness, life satisfaction, patient personal goals, self-rated improvement and economic costs. The primary analysis will be based on intention to treat, and longitudinal analysis of covariance will be used to compare treatments.
   Discussion: The results of the trial will provide information on the effects of cognitive behavioural therapy and multidisciplinary rehabilitation treatment at 6 and 12 months follow-up, mediators of the outcome, cost-effectiveness, cost-utility, and the influence of treatment expectancy and credibility on the effectiveness of both treatments in patients with chronic fatigue syndrome.
CR Aaronson NK, 1998, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V51, P1055, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(98)00097-3
   Arrindell WA, 2005, SYMPTOM CHECKLIST HA
   Barber JA, 2000, STAT MED, V19, P3219, DOI 10.1002/1097-0258(20001215)19:23<3219::AID-SIM623>3.0.CO;2-P
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Bazelmans E, 2005, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V74, P218, DOI 10.1159/000085145
   BERGNER M, 1981, MED CARE, V19, P787, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198108000-00001
   Beurskens AJHM, 1996, PAIN, V65, P71, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(95)00149-2
   Bleijenberg G, 2003, HDB CHRONIC FATIGUE, P493
   Boonstra AM, 2008, INT J REHABIL RES, V31, P181, DOI 10.1097/MRR.0b013e3282fc0fdf
   Briggs AH, 1997, HEALTH ECON, V6, P327, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1050(199707)6:4<327::AID-HEC282>3.0.CO;2-W
   Brown KW, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P822, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.4.822
   Cleare AJ, 2004, TRENDS ENDOCRIN MET, V15, P55, DOI 10.1016/j.tem.2003.12.002
   College of health insurance (CVZ) Diagnostic Compass, 2003, COLL HLTH INS CVZ DI
   de Croon E. M., 2005, TBV, V13, P98
   De Veer AJE, 2008, ZORG ME CVS PATIENTE
   De Vree B, 2002, GEDRAGSTHERAPIE, V35, P157
   Deale A, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P408
   DEBRUIN AF, 1994, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V47, P863, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(94)90189-9
   DEBRUIN AF, 1992, SOC SCI MED, V35, P1003, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(92)90240-Q
   Devilly GJ, 2000, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V31, P71
   Dolan P, 1997, MED CARE, V35, P1095, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199711000-00002
   Edmonds M, 2004, COCHRANE DB SYST REV, V3, DOI DOI 10.1002/14651858.CD003200.PUB2
   Engers AJ, 2007, NEDERLANDSE DATASET
   Friedberg F, 2001, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V57, P433, DOI 10.1002/jclp.1040
   FUKUDA K, 1994, ANN INTERN MED, V121, P953
   Fulcher KY, 1997, BRIT MED J, V314, P1647
   Gard G, 2005, DISABIL REHABIL, V27, P725, DOI 10.1080/09638280400009071
   Group E, 1990, HLTH POLICY, V16, P199, DOI DOI 10.1016/0168-8510(90)90421-9
   Gyllensten AL, 2003, PHYSIO THER, V5, P179
   Hakkaart-van Roijen L, 2002, FRASMUS U ROTTERDAM
   Hardt J, 2001, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V51, P431, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(01)00220-3
   Health Council of the Netherlands, 2005, HLTH COUNC NETH PUBL, V2004/22
   Hoogveld S, 2001, GEDRAGSTHERAPIE, V34, P275
   Jason LA, 1999, ARCH INTERN MED, V159, P2129, DOI 10.1001/archinte.159.18.2129
   Jason LA, 2007, J CLIN PSYCHOL MED S, V14, P275, DOI 10.1007/s10880-007-9090-7
   Kabat-Zinn J., 1990, FULL CATASTROPHE LIV
   Kabat-Zinn J, 1985, J BEHAV MED, V8, P162
   Knoop H, 2010, CHRONISCH VERMOEIDHE
   Lamers LM, 2005, NED TIJDSCHR GENEES, V149, P1574
   Manca A, 2005, HEALTH ECON, V14, P487, DOI 10.1002/hec.944
   Maquet D., 2006, Annales de Readaptation et de Medecine Physique, V49, P418, DOI 10.1016/j.annrmp.2006.04.001
   Moss-Morris R, 2005, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V10, P245, DOI 10.1177/1359105305049774
   O'Dowd H, 2006, HEALTH TECHNOL ASSES, V10, P1
   Oostenbrink JB, 2004, HANDLEIDING KOSTENON
   Patel Sanjay A, 2007, COPD, V4, P107, DOI 10.1080/15412550701246658
   PEVELER RC, 1990, PSYCHOL MED, V20, P873
   Powell P, 2001, BRIT MED J, V322, P387, DOI 10.1136/bmj.322.7283.387
   Price JR, 2008, COCHRANE DB SYST REV, V2
   Prins JB, 1999, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V30, P325, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7916(99)00032-4
   Prins JB, 2006, LANCET, V367, P346, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(06)68073-2
   Prins JB, 2001, LANCET, V357, P841, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(00)04198-2
   Prins JB, 2004, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V73, P174, DOI 10.1159/000076455
   Ramsey S, 2005, VALUE HEALTH, V8, P821
   Reyes M, 2003, ARCH INTERN MED, V163, P1530, DOI 10.1001/archinte.163.13.1530
   Ridsdale L, 2004, PSYCHOL MED, V34, P37, DOI 10.1017/S0033291703001247
   Salit IE, 1997, J PSYCHIAT RES, V31, P59, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3956(96)00050-7
   Schoevers M, 2008, GEDRAGSTHERAPIE, V41, P225
   Shepherd C, 2001, PHYSIOTHERAPY, V87, P395, DOI 10.1016/S0031-9406(05)65457-0
   Smeets RJEM, 2008, CLIN J PAIN, V24, P305, DOI 10.1097/AJP.0b013e318164aa75
   Solomon Laura, 2003, Health Qual Life Outcomes, V1, P48, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-1-48
   Torenbeek M, 2006, Ned Tijdschr Geneeskd, V150, P2088
   Twisk JW, 2003, APPL LONGITUDINAL DA
   Van Houdenhove B, 2008, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V49, P470, DOI 10.1176/appi.psy.49.6.470
   Van Houdenhove B, 2007, CLIN REHABIL, V21, P1121, DOI 10.1177/0269215507080769
   Vercoulen JHMM, 1999, GEDRAGSTHERAPIE, V32, P131
   Vercoulen JHMM, 1998, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V45, P507, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(98)00023-3
   VERCOULEN JHMM, 1994, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V38, P383, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(94)90099-X
   Viner R, 2004, ARCH DIS CHILD, V89, P615, DOI 10.1136/adc.2003.035154
   Voet FS, 2007, REVALIDATA, V29, P2
   WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199206000-00002
   Wessely S, 1997, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V87, P1449, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.87.9.1449
   White PD, 2011, LANCET, V18, P1
   Whiting P, 2001, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V286, P1360, DOI 10.1001/jama.286.11.1360
   Wiborg JF, 2010, PSYCHOL MED, V40, P1281, DOI 10.1017/S0033291709992212
NR 74
TC 2
AR 71
PY 2012
PD MAY 30
VL 13
DI 10.1186/1745-6215-13-71
GA 049EG
UT WOS:000311964400001
ER

PT J
AU Bissing-Olson, MJ
   Iyer, A
   Fielding, KS
   Zacher, H
AF Bissing-Olson, Megan J.
   Iyer, Aarti
   Fielding, Kelly S.
   Zacher, Hannes
TI Relationships between daily affect and pro-environmental behavior at
   work: The moderating role of pro-environmental attitude
SO JOURNAL OF ORGANIZATIONAL BEHAVIOR
J9 J ORGAN BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Bissing-Olson, Megan J.; Iyer, Aarti; Zacher, Hannes] Univ Queensland, Sch Psychol, Brisbane, Qld 4072, Australia.
   [Fielding, Kelly S.] Univ Queensland, Inst Social Sci Res, Brisbane, Qld 4072, Australia.
RP Bissing-Olson, MJ, Univ Queensland, Sch Psychol, Brisbane, Qld 4072, Australia.
EM m.bissing-olson@uq.edu.au
DE affect; attitudes; daily diary study; pro-environmental behavior
ID ORGANIZATIONAL RESEARCH; WORKPLACE DEVIANCE; AFFECTIVE EXPERIENCE;
   ENERGY-CONSUMPTION; PLANNED BEHAVIOR; JOB-SATISFACTION; MODEL; MOOD;
   CONSERVATION; METAANALYSIS
AB Research in organizational psychology has increasingly focused on understanding the determinants of green employee behavior. The present study used a daily diary design to investigate relationships between employees' daily affect, pro-environmental attitude, as well as daily task-related pro-environmental behavior (i.e., the extent to which employees complete required work tasks in environmentally friendly ways), and daily proactive pro-environmental behavior (i.e., the extent to which employees show personal initiative when acting in environmentally friendly ways at work). Fifty-six employees working in small businesses completed a baseline survey and two daily surveys over ten workdays. Daily unactivated positive affect and pro-environmental attitude positively predicted daily task-related pro-environmental behavior. In addition, daily activated positive affect positively predicted daily proactive pro-environmental behavior among employees with a less positive pro-environmental attitude but not among employees with a more positive pro-environmental attitude. These findings suggest that fostering pro-environmental attitudes and, to some extent, positive affect among employees could help organizations to promote pro-environmental behavior in the workplace. Copyright (C) 2012 John Wiley & Sons, Ltd.
CR AJZEN I, 1991, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V50, P179, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(91)90020-T
   AJZEN I, 1977, PSYCHOL BULL, V84, P888, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.84.5.888
   Amabile TM, 2005, ADMIN SCI QUART, V50, P367
   Andersson L, 2005, J BUS ETHICS, V59, P295, DOI 10.1007/s10551-005-3440-x
   Andersson LM, 2007, J BUS ETHICS, V70, P401, DOI 10.1007/s10551-006-9118-1
   Andersson LM, 2000, ACAD MANAGE J, V43, P548, DOI 10.2307/1556355
   Arnaud A., 2010, INT J SUSTAINABLE ST, V2, P121, DOI [10.1504/IJSSM.2010.032556, DOI 10.1504/IJSSM.2010.032556]
   Ashkanasy NM, 2005, J ORGAN BEHAV, V26, P441, DOI 10.1002/job.320
   Baas M., 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P776
   Bamberg S, 2007, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V27, P14, DOI 10.1016/j.jenvp.2006.12.002
   Bamberg S, 2003, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V23, P21, DOI 10.1016/S0272-4944(02)00078-6
   Basch J., 2000, EMOTIONS WORKPLACE R
   Beal DJ, 2011, J ORGAN BEHAV, V32, P526, DOI 10.1002/job.713
   Beal DJ, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P1054, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.6.1054
   Bindl UK, 2012, J APPL PSYCHOL, V97, P134, DOI 10.1037/a0024368
   Binnewies C, 2011, J ORGAN BEHAV, V32, P589, DOI 10.1002/job.731
   Bledow R, 2011, J APPL PSYCHOL, V96, P1246, DOI 10.1037/a0024532
   Bolger N, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P579, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145030
   Bordia P, 2008, J APPL PSYCHOL, V93, P1104, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.93.5.1104
   Borman W.C., 1993, PERSONNEL SELECTION, P71
   Brief AP, 2002, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V53, P279, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.53.100901.135156
   Cordano M, 2000, ACAD MANAGE J, V43, P627, DOI 10.2307/1556358
   CORDANO M, 2010, J BUS ETHICS, V92, P463, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10551-009-0168-Z
   DERIVERA J, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1015
   Derryberry D., 1994, HEARTS EYE EMOTIONAL, P167
   DUNLAP RE, 1978, J ENVIRON EDUC, V9, P10
   Dunlap RE, 2000, J SOC ISSUES, V56, P425, DOI 10.1111/0022-4537.00176
   Fineman S, 1996, ORGAN STUD, V17, P479, DOI 10.1177/017084069601700306
   Fisher CD, 2000, J ORGAN BEHAV, V21, P123, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(200003)21:2<123::AID-JOB33>3.3.CO;2-#
   Foo MD, 2009, J APPL PSYCHOL, V94, P1086, DOI 10.1037/a0015599
   FORGAS JP, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P39, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.117.1.39
   Fredrickson B. L., 2003, POSITIVE ORG SCHOLAR, P163
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   Frese M, 1996, ACAD MANAGE J, V39, P37, DOI 10.2307/256630
   Frese M, 2001, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V23, P133, DOI 10.1016/S0191-3085(01)23005-6
   Frese M, 1997, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V70, P139
   Frijda N. H., 1986, EMOTIONS
   FRIJDA NH, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P212, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.57.2.212
   Fritz C, 2009, J MANAGE, V35, P94, DOI 10.1177/0149206307308911
   GEORGE JM, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P299, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.76.2.299
   Greifeneder R, 2011, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V15, P107, DOI 10.1177/1088868310367640
   Griskevicius V, 2010, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V98, P392, DOI 10.1037/a0017346
   Harrison DA, 2006, ACAD MANAGE J, V49, P305
   Hawcroft LJ, 2010, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V30, P143, DOI 10.1016/j.jenvp.2009.10.003
   Hinds J, 2008, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V28, P109, DOI 10.1016/j.jenvp.2007.11.001
   Hirsh J. B., 2007, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU, V43, P1283
   Hirsh JB, 2010, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V30, P245, DOI 10.1016/j.jenvp.2010.01.004
   Hofmann D. A., 2000, MULTILEVEL THEORY RE
   ISEN AM, 1991, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V13, P1
   Isen AM, 1999, HDB COGNITION EMOTIO, P521
   Izard C. E., 1977, HUMAN EMOTIONS
   Jackson S. E., 2010, ORG MANAGEMENT J
   Jones M. T., 1996, ORG ENV, V9, P327, DOI 10.1177/108602669600900303
   Judge TA, 2004, J APPL PSYCHOL, V89, P661, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.89.4.661
   Judge TA, 2006, J APPL PSYCHOL, V91, P126, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.91.1.126
   Kaiser FG, 1999, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V19, P1, DOI 10.1006/jevp.1998.0107
   KENNY DA, 1975, PSYCHOL BULL, V82, P887, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.82.6.887
   Kluemper DH, 2009, J ORGAN BEHAV, V30, P209, DOI 10.1002/job.591
   KOLLMUSS A, 2002, ENVIRON EDUC RES, V8, P239, DOI DOI 10.1080/13504620220145401
   KRAUS SJ, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P58
   Krosnick J. A., 1994, ATTITUDE STRENGTH AN
   Larsen R. J., 1992, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V13, P25
   Lee K, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P131, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.1.131
   LEE YJ, 1995, ENVIRON BEHAV, V27, P380, DOI 10.1177/0013916595273006
   Loewenstein G, 2003, SER AFFECTIVE SCI, P619
   Ohly S, 2010, J PERS PSYCHOL, V9, P79, DOI 10.1027/1866-5888/a000009
   Parker SK, 2010, J MANAGE, V36, P827, DOI 10.1177/0149206310363732
   Peterson NG, 2001, PERS PSYCHOL, V54, P451, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2001.tb00100.x
   Petty RE, 2003, SER AFFECTIVE SCI, P752
   Pichel K., 2003, SUSTAINABLE INNOVATI, P141
   Preacher KJ, 2006, J EDUC BEHAV STAT, V31, P437, DOI 10.3102/10769986031004437
   Ramus CA, 2000, ACAD MANAGE J, V43, P605, DOI 10.2307/1556357
   Raudenbush S., 2002, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   Raudenbush S. W., 2004, HLM 6 WINDOWS COMPUT
   Rodell JB, 2009, J APPL PSYCHOL, V94, P1438, DOI 10.1037/a0016752
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   Russell S., 2008, THESIS U QUEENSLAND
   Russell S, 2008, RES EMOTION ORGAN, V4, P83, DOI 10.1016/S1746-9791(08)04004-2
   Schelly C, 2011, ENVIRON BEHAV, V43, P316, DOI 10.1177/0013916510371754
   Scherbaum CA, 2009, ORGAN RES METHODS, V12, P347, DOI 10.1177/1094428107308906
   Scherbaum CA, 2008, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P818, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2007.00328.x
   Seo MG, 2004, ACAD MANAGE REV, V29, P423
   Seo MG, 2010, J ORGAN BEHAV, V31, P951, DOI 10.1002/job.655
   Siero FW, 1996, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V16, P235, DOI 10.1006/jevp.1996.0019
   Smith S.M., 1994, PSYCHOL MARKET, V11, P359, DOI DOI 10.1002/MAR
   Spector PE, 2006, ORGAN RES METHODS, V9, P221, DOI 10.1177/1094428105284955
   Steg L, 2009, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V29, P309, DOI 10.1016/j.jenvp.2008.10.004
   Tudor TL, 2008, ENVIRON BEHAV, V40, P426, DOI 10.1177/0013916507300664
   United States Department of Labor, 2011, STAND IND CLASS MAN
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   Weiss HM, 1996, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V18, P1
   WILLIAMS LJ, 1991, J MANAGE, V17, P601, DOI 10.1177/014920639101700305
NR 93
TC 2
BP 156
EP 175
PY 2013
PD FEB
VL 34
IS 2
DI 10.1002/job.1788
GA 073EG
UT WOS:000313725700002
ER

PT J
AU Uderzo, C
   Corti, P
   Pappalettera, M
   Baldini, V
   Lucchini, G
   Meani, D
   Rovelli, A
AF Uderzo, Cornelio
   Corti, Paola
   Pappalettera, Marco
   Baldini, Valentina
   Lucchini, Giovanna
   Meani, Dario
   Rovelli, Attilio
TI Life Satisfaction in Young Adults 10 or More Years after Hematopoietic
   Stem Cell Transplantation for Childhood Malignant and Nonmalignant
   Diseases Does Not Show Significant Impairment Compared with Healthy
   Controls: A Case-Matched Study
SO BIOLOGY OF BLOOD AND MARROW TRANSPLANTATION
J9 BIOL BLOOD MARROW TR
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Uderzo, Cornelio] Univ Milano Bicocca, Osped San Gerardo Monza, Pediat Clin, Ctr Trapianto Cellule Staminali,Pediat Dept, I-20052 Monza, MB, Italy.
   [Uderzo, Cornelio; Corti, Paola; Lucchini, Giovanna; Meani, Dario; Rovelli, Attilio] Univ Milano Bicocca, S Gerardo Hosp Monza, Bone Marrow Transplant Unit, I-20052 Monza, MB, Italy.
   [Pappalettera, Marco; Baldini, Valentina] Univ Milano Bicocca, S Gerardo Hosp Monza, Blood Bank Dept, I-20052 Monza, MB, Italy.
RP Uderzo, C, Univ Milano Bicocca, Osped San Gerardo Monza, Pediat Clin, Ctr Trapianto Cellule Staminali,Pediat Dept, Via Pergolesi 33, I-20052 Monza, MB, Italy.
EM c.uderzo@hsgerardo.org
DE Quality of Life; Hematopoietic Cell Transplantation; Hematologic
   Diseases; Long-Term Survivor; Resilience
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; BONE-MARROW-TRANSPLANTATION; LONG-TERM SURVIVORS; ACUTE
   LYMPHOBLASTIC-LEUKEMIA; CHRONIC MYELOID-LEUKEMIA; CANCER; CHEMOTHERAPY;
   CHILDREN
AB Patients undergoing hematopoietic stem cell transplantation (HSCT) may experience physical and psychological deterioration that impairs their life satisfaction (LS). This study focused on LS in long-term survivors at 10 or more years after HSCT. Fifty-five patients (39 males, median age 25 years) undergoing allogeneic HSCT for childhood malignant (n = 52) or nonmalignant diseases (n = 3) were enrolled. A control group of 98 young adults (59 males, median age 24 years) was considered. A questionnaire with a modified Satisfaction Life Domain Scale was administered. We assessed such domains as education, employment, leisure time, social relationships, and perception of physical status with a 30-item questionnaire. To investigate the association between the domains and the probability of diminished LS, we performed a logistical procedure using the maximum likelihood method. Predictive factors of LS were adjusted for sociodemographic variables. In the multivariate analysis, the participant's level of LS was not significantly correlated with sociodemographic factors or with HSCT status. The same analysis showed a slight trend in favor of the control group (P = .06) for body perception. Our data suggest that the patients who undergo HSCT in childhood have no significant difference in long-term LS compared with healthy controls. Biol Blood Marrow Transplant 18: 1759-1764 (2012) (C) 2012 American Society for Blood and Marrow Transplantation
CR Baker F, 2007, J PSYCHOSOC ONCOL, V25, P1, DOI 10.1300/J077v25n02_01
   Balduzzi A, 2005, LANCET, V366, P635, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(05)
   Bieri S, 2008, BONE MARROW TRANSPL, V42, P819, DOI 10.1038/bmt.2008.253
   Bishop MM, 2010, BIOL BLOOD MARROW TR, V16, P207, DOI 10.1016/j.bbmt.2009.09.015
   BUSH NE, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V40, P479, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)00153-K
   Chiodi S, 2000, BRIT J HAEMATOL, V110, P614, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2141.2000.02053.x
   Clarke SA, 2008, BONE MARROW TRANSPL, V42, P73, DOI 10.1038/bmt.2008.156
   Dijkers M, 1999, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V78, P286, DOI 10.1097/00002060-199905000-00022
   Eiser C, 2000, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V25, P449, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/25.6.449
   Ferrara James L M, 2005, Clin Adv Hematol Oncol, V3, P415
   Goldman JM, 2001, BLOOD, V98, P2039, DOI 10.1182/blood.V98.7.2039
   Haupt R, 2007, EUR J CANCER, V43, P1778, DOI 10.1016/j.ejca.2007.04.015
   Hjermstad MJ, 2004, BONE MARROW TRANSPL, V34, P257, DOI 10.1038/sj.bmt.1704561
   Hosner Jr DW, 1989, APPL LOGISTICAL REGR
   Kiss TL, 2002, J CLIN ONCOL, V20, P2334, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2002.06.077
   Kramer JH, 1997, BONE MARROW TRANSPL, V19, P607, DOI 10.1038/sj.bmt.1700699
   Larsen J, 2007, SUPPORT CARE CANCER, V15, P849, DOI 10.1007/s00520-006-0200-0
   Lee SJ, 2001, J CLIN ONCOL, V19, P242
   McDougall J, 2009, SUPPORT CARE CANCER, V17, P1231, DOI 10.1007/s00520-009-0660-0
   Molassiotis A, 1996, BONE MARROW TRANSPL, V17, P249
   Notteghem P, 2003, BONE MARROW TRANSPL, V31, P599, DOI 10.1038/sj.bmt.1703882
   Pemberger S, 2005, SUPPORT CARE CANCER, V13, P4
   Phipps S, 2000, J CLIN ONCOL, V18, P1004
   Pidala J, 2009, BLOOD, V114, P7, DOI 10.1182/blood-2008-10-182592
   POT-MEES C J W, 1986, Bone Marrow Transplantation, V1, P220
   Pui CH, 1998, NEW ENGL J MED, V339, P605
   Rizzo JD, 2006, BIOL BLOOD MARROW TR, V12, P138, DOI 10.1016/j.bbmt.2005.09.012
   Rovo A, 2006, BLOOD, V108, P1100, DOI 10.1182/blood-2006-01-0176
   Sanders JE, 2010, BONE MARROW TRANSPL, V45, P746, DOI 10.1038/bmt.2009.224
   Sblomchik WD, 2007, BIOL BLOOD MARROW TR, V13, P2
   Socie G, 2003, BLOOD, V101, P3373, DOI 10.1182/blood-2002-07-2231
   Spinetta JJ, 1978, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V2, P49
   Stam H, 2001, SUPPORT CARE CANCER, V9, P489
   Sutherland HJ, 1997, BONE MARROW TRANSPL, V19, P1129, DOI 10.1038/sj.bmt.1700806
   Syrjala KL, 2005, J CLIN ONCOL, V23, P6596, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2005.12.674
   Syrjala KL, 2004, ONCOLOGY EVIDENCE BA
   Syrjala KL, 2004, BLOOD, V104, P3386, DOI 10.1182/blood-2004-03-1155
   Titman P, 2008, BLOOD, V112, P3907, DOI 10.1182/blood-2008-04-151332
   Woolfrey AE, 2002, BLOOD, V99, P2002, DOI 10.1182/blood.V99.6.2002
NR 39
TC 0
BP 1759
EP 1764
PY 2012
PD NOV
VL 18
IS 11
DI 10.1016/j.bbmt.2012.06.015
GA 029KF
UT WOS:000310493700018
ER

PT J
AU FARDIN, LD
AF FARDIN, LD
TI A CHEERFUL INFLUENCE ON PRIVATE HAPPINESS + THE HALIFAX-PUBLIC-GARDENS
   IN NOVA-SCOTIA
SO LANDSCAPE ARCHITECTURE
J9 LANDSCAPE ARCHIT
LA English
DT Article
NR 0
TC 0
BP 36
EP 38
PY 1990
PD FEB
VL 80
IS 2
GA CJ980
UT WOS:A1990CJ98000003
ER

PT J
AU Schopp, LH
   Good, GE
   Barker, KB
   Mazurek, MO
   Hathaway, SL
AF Schopp, Laura H.
   Good, Glenn E.
   Barker, Katharine B.
   Mazurek, Micah O.
   Hathaway, Stefani L.
TI Masculine role adherence and outcomes among men with traumatic brain
   injury
SO BRAIN INJURY
J9 BRAIN INJURY
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Missouri, Dept Hlth Psychol, Columbia, MO 65212 USA.
   Univ Missouri, Dept Educ Sch & Conseling Psychol, Columbia, MO 65212 USA.
RP Schopp, LH, Univ Missouri, Dept Hlth Psychol, 1 Hosp Dr,DC046-46, Columbia, MO 65212 USA.
EM schoppl@health.missouri.edu
DE traumatic brain injury; men; masculinity; rehabilitation outcome
ID TBI; REHABILITATION; PERSPECTIVE; RETURN; WORK
AB Primary objective: Traumatic brain injury ( TBI) is a significant health problem disproportionately affecting men and is often associated with changes in masculine role functioning in life domains such as vocational functioning, sexual and interpersonal functioning and personal independence. These changes could have serious implications for men's adjustment following injury. The aim of this study was to examine the relations among traditional masculine role adherence, psychosocial adjustment and rehabilitation outcomes in men with TBI.
   Research design: A correlational design was chosen to examine the relations among variables. Spearman correlations and Wilcoxon Rank Sum tests were used to examine relationships between masculine role variables and outcome variables. Methods and procedures: The study included 33 men with TBI who had been discharged from inpatient rehabilitation within 5 years. Participants completed surveys on traditional masculine gender role adherence and gender role conflict and additional data, including measures of functional outcome, life satisfaction, psychosocial outcomes and earnings, were obtained through the TBI Model System longitudinal data collection system.
   Main outcomes and results: The results revealed significant associations between masculine role adherence and satisfaction with life, follow- up earnings and FIM change from admission to discharge.
   Conclusions: In the current study, particular masculine role variables corresponded to different functional and psychological outcomes. Understanding these differences provides new directions for treatment and offers important information about aspects of traditional masculine roles that may enhance or hinder adjustment to injury.
CR Aloni R, 1999, BRAIN INJURY, V13, P269, DOI 10.1080/026990599121647
   Bounds TA, 2003, NEUROREHABILITATION, V18, P189
   Brooks N, 1987, Brain Inj, V1, P5, DOI 10.3109/02699058709034439
   Cattelani R, 2002, BRAIN INJURY, V16, P51, DOI 10.1080/02699050110088821
   Crowe SF, 1999, BRAIN INJURY, V13, P347
   Curtiss G, 2000, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V15, P1113
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Drake AI, 2000, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V15, P1103
   Dumont C, 2004, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V19, P431, DOI 10.1097/00001199-200411000-00002
   Eisler R. M., 1995, NEW PSYCHOL MEN, P207
   Elovic E, 1996, MED REHABILITATION T, P1
   Garden F H., 1990, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V5, P52, DOI 10.1097/00001199-199005020-00009
   Gaudet L, 2001, SEX DISABIL, V19, P111, DOI 10.1023/A:1010673722429
   Gollaher K, 1998, BRAIN INJURY, V12, P255, DOI 10.1080/026990598122557
   GOOD GE, 1995, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V42, P3, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.42.1.3
   GOOD GE, 2001, NEW HDB PSYCHOTHERAP, V2, P22
   Gosling J, 1999, BRAIN INJURY, V13, P785
   Howes H, 2005, BRAIN INJURY, V19, P135, DOI 10.1080/02699050410001720077
   Klonoff PS, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P684, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90045-4
   Kraus Jess F., 1994, P3
   KRAVETZ S, 2001, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V10, P437
   Kreuter M, 1998, BRAIN INJURY, V12, P349, DOI 10.1080/026990598122494
   Kolakowsky-Hayner SA, 2001, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V16, P374, DOI 10.1097/00001199-200108000-00007
   Kreutzer J S, 1989, Brain Inj, V3, P177, DOI 10.3109/02699058909004550
   Labinsky E., 2000, NEUROREHABILITATION, V15, P107
   Langlois J, 2004, TRAUMATIC BRAIN INJU
   Lueptow LB, 2001, SOC FORCES, V80, P1, DOI 10.1353/sof.2001.0077
   Mahalik J. R., 2003, PSYCHOL MEN MASCULIN, V4, P3, DOI [10.1037//1524-9220.4.1.3, DOI 10.1037/1524-9220.4.1.3]
   Mahalik JR, 1999, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V30, P333
   Marongiu S, 2000, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V41, P175, DOI 10.1111/1467-9450.00185
   O'CARROLL R E, 1991, Brain Injury, V5, P303, DOI 10.3109/02699059109008100
   O'Neil J. M., 1990, MEN CONFLICT PROBLEM, P23
   PLECK CG, 1974, MEN MASCULINITY
   Pleck J. H., 1981, MYTH MASCULINITY
   PRIDAL CG, 2001, NEW HDB PSYCHOTHERAP, V2, P309
   Sandel ME, 1996, BRAIN INJURY, V10, P719, DOI 10.1080/026990596123981
   SCHEIN VE, 1989, SEX ROLES, V20, P210
   *U NY BUFF CTR FUN, 1990, GUID US UN DAT SET M
   Yasuda S, 2001, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P852, DOI 10.1097/00002060-200111000-00011
   ZASLER ND, 1995, PHYS MED REHABIL STA, V9, P361
NR 40
TC 3
BP 1155
EP 1162
PY 2006
PD OCT
VL 20
IS 11
DI 10.1080/02699050600983735
GA 110DD
UT WOS:000242357600006
ER

PT J
AU Lachman, ME
   Weaver, SL
AF Lachman, ME
   Weaver, SL
TI The sense of control as a moderator of social class differences in
   health and well-being
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Brandeis Univ, Dept Psychol, Waltham, MA 02254 USA.
RP Lachman, ME, Brandeis Univ, Dept Psychol, POB 9110, Waltham, MA 02254 USA.
EM lachman@binah.cc.brandeis.edu
ID PREDICTABILITY; FIBRINOGEN; CHALLENGE
AB The authors examined social class differences in 2 aspects of the sense of control (mastery and perceived constraints) in 3 national probability samples of men and women ages 25-75 years (N(1) = 1,014; N(2) = 1,195; N(3) = 3,485). Participants with lower income had lower perceived mastery and higher perceived constraints, as well as poorer health. Results of hierarchical multiple regression analyses showed that for all income groups, higher perceived mastery and lower perceived constraints were related to better health, greater life satisfaction, and lower depressive symptoms. However, control beliefs played a moderating role; participants in the lowest income group with a high sense of control showed levels of health and well-being comparable with the higher income groups. The results provided some evidence that psychosocial variables such as sense of control may be useful in understanding social class differences in health.
CR ADLER NE, 1994, AM PSYCHOL, V49, P15, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.49.1.15
   BAUDURA A, 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   *BUR LAB STAT, CURR POP SURV
   Cohen J., 1983, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   DAVIS MC, 1995, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V14, P310, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.14.4.310
   GURIN G, 1970, J SOC ISSUES, V26, P83
   GURIN P, 1978, SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P275, DOI 10.2307/3033581
   GURIN P, 1984, LIFE-SPAN DEV BEHAV, V6, P218
   SCHULZ R, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P1194, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.36.11.1194
   IDLER EL, 1991, J GERONTOL, V46, pS55
   Jaccard J., 1990, INTERACTION EFFECTS
   Lachman M. E., 1986, J PSYCHOL AGING, V1, P34
   LACHMAN ME, 1985, LIFE COURSE DYNAMICS, P188
   LACHMAN ME, 1994, AGING QUALITY LIFE, P116
   LANGER EJ, 1975, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P311, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.32.2.311
   LANGER EJ, 1976, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P191, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.34.2.191
   Levenson H, 1981, RES LOCUS CONTROL CO, V1, P15
   MARKOWE HLJ, 1985, BRIT MED J, V291, P1312
   MARMOT MG, 1991, LANCET, V337, P1387
   NEWMAN KS, IN PRESS IDEA MIDDLE
   PEARLIN LI, 1978, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V19, P2, DOI 10.2307/2136319
   PETERSON C, 1989, SOC SCI MED, V28, P819, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(89)90111-1
   RODIN J, 1986, SCIENCE, V233, P1271, DOI 10.1126/science.3749877
   Rodin J., 1985, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, P3
   SCHULZ R, 1976, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P563, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.33.5.563
   SEEMAN TE, 1995, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V39, P69, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(94)00076-H
   SEEMAN TE, 1995, 103 ANN CONV AM PSYC
   Seligman M., 1975, HELPLESSNESS DEPRESS
   Seligman M. E. P., 1991, LEARNED OPTIMISM
   Skinner EA, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P549, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.549
   STRICKLAND BR, 1978, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V46, P1192, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.46.6.1192
   Taylor S. E., 1989, POSITIVE ILLUSIONS C
   THOMPSON SC, 1988, CLAR SYMP, P69
   WORTMAN CB, 1992, HOSTILITY, COPING & HEALTH, P227, DOI 10.1037/10105-016
   ZIFF MA, 1996, UNPUB RELATIONSHIP S
NR 35
TC 312
BP 763
EP 773
PY 1998
PD MAR
VL 74
IS 3
DI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.3.763
GA ZB995
UT WOS:000072529100016
ER

PT J
AU DeNeve, KM
AF DeNeve, Kristina M.
TI Repressive defensiveness and subjective well-being: Reply to Pauls
   (2007)
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL BULLETIN
J9 PSYCHOL BULL
LA English
DT Editorial Material
C1 Creighton Univ, Dept Psychol, Omaha, NE 68178 USA.
RP DeNeve, KM, Creighton Univ, Dept Psychol, 2500 California Plaza, Omaha, NE 68178 USA.
EM kdeneve@creighton.edu
AB This reply acquiesces to Pants' (2007) suggestion that repressive defensiveness is not the most important personality correlate for subjective well-being and makes suggestions for future research on personality and subjective well-being.
CR DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   GODLEY CS, 1994, THESIS COLORADO STAT
   Heller D, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P574, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.130.4.574
   Pauls CA, 2007, PSYCHOL BULL, V133, P907, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.133.6.907
NR 4
TC 0
BP 910
EP 910
PY 2007
PD NOV
VL 133
IS 6
DI 10.1037/0033-2909.133.6.910
GA 223TQ
UT WOS:000250395600002
ER

PT J
AU Goldstein, BI
   Levitt, AJ
AF Goldstein, Benjamin I.
   Levitt, Anthony J.
TI Is current alcohol consumption associated with increased lifetime
   prevalence of major depression and suicidality? Results from a pilot
   community survey
SO COMPREHENSIVE PSYCHIATRY
J9 COMPR PSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Univ Toronto, Sunnybrook & Womens Hlth Sci Ctr, Dept Psychiat, Toronto, ON M4N 3M5, Canada.
RP Goldstein, BI, Univ Toronto, Sunnybrook & Womens Hlth Sci Ctr, Dept Psychiat, 2075 Bayview Ave, Toronto, ON M4N 3M5, Canada.
EM benjamin.goldstein@utoronto.ca
ID USE DISORDERS; GENDER-DIFFERENCES; BIPOLAR DISORDER; RISK; COMORBIDITY;
   ANXIETY; SAMPLE; POPULATION; DRINKERS
AB Objective: Alcohol use disorders are associated with increased illness severity and suicidality in major depressive disorder (MDD). However, little is known about how alcohol use across the continuum relates to MDD.
   Method: Subjects were 496 adults (201 men, 295 women) who completed a community-based telephone survey that incorporated a validated structured diagnostic interview for depression and a validated alcohol questionnaire. Subjects were divided into 3 alcohol consumption groups based on Canadian low-risk drinking guidelines: minimal (MIN), moderate (MOD), and heavy (HVY) alcohol consumption.
   Results: Among subjects with MDD, drinking group was not associated with measures of disability, health service use, or life satisfaction. Among all women, the prevalence of depression increased significantly across drinking groups (MIN, 24.6%; MOD, 30.3%; HVY, 44.0% [linear-by-linear association chi(2) = 4.1, df = 1, P < .05]), as did the prevalence of suicidality among women with MDD (MIN, 16.3%; MOD, 29.6%; HVY, 45.5% [chi(2) = 4.5, df = 1, P < .05]).
   Conclusion: A range of alcohol consumption, not just heavy drinking, may be associated with major depression and suicidality. (c) 2006 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Bjork JM, 1999, AM J DRUG ALCOHOL AB, V25, P173, DOI 10.1081/ADA-100101853
   Bondy SJ, 1999, CAN J PUBLIC HEALTH, V90, P264
   CORNELIUS JR, 1995, AM J PSYCHIAT, V152, P358
   Dixit AR, 2000, AM J PSYCHIAT, V157, P751, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.157.5.751
   Frye MA, 2003, AM J PSYCHIAT, V160, P883, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.160.5.883
   Goldstein BI, 2006, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V67, P102
   GRANT BF, 1995, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V39, P197, DOI 10.1016/0376-8716(95)01160-4
   Grant BF, 1996, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V38, P113, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(96)00002-X
   Hasin DS, 1996, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V41, P63, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(96)00068-7
   KESSLER RC, 1994, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V51, P8
   KHAVARI KA, 1978, J STUD ALCOHOL, V39, P1525
   Levitt AJ, 2002, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V47, P361
   Levitt AJ, 2000, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V45, P650
   McCloud A, 2004, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V184, P439, DOI 10.1192/bjp.184.5.439
   Moscato BS, 1997, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V146, P966
   Rodgers B, 2000, ADDICTION, V95, P1833, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.2000.9512183312.x
   Sareen J, 2004, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V82, P113, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2002.12.001
   *STAT CAN, 2001, CAN CENS DICT
   WANG JL, 2001, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V4, P422
   Weitzman ER, 2004, J NERV MENT DIS, V192, P269, DOI 10.1097/01.nmd.0000120885.17362.94
NR 20
TC 9
BP 330
EP 333
PY 2006
PD SEP-OCT
VL 47
IS 5
DI 10.1016/j.comppsych.2006.01.010
GA 076UE
UT WOS:000239982500002
ER

PT J
AU Stevens, P
AF Stevens, P
TI Effects of 5 s exposures to a 50 mu T, 20 Hz magnetic field on skin
   conductance and ratings of affect and arousal
SO BIOELECTROMAGNETICS
J9 BIOELECTROMAGNETICS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Edinburgh, Dept Psychol, Edinburgh EH8 9YL, Midlothian, Scotland.
RP Stevens, P, Univ Edinburgh, Dept Psychol, 7 George Sq, Edinburgh EH8 9YL, Midlothian, Scotland.
DE intermittent magnetic field; extremely low frequency; electromagnetic
   field detection
ID EXPERIENCES
AB This study investigated the effect of a weak magnetic field (50 muT, 20 Hz sinusoidal, 5 a duration) on concurrent perceptions of visual stimuli. Subjects were seated between Helmholtz coils and gave post-exposure ratings for the affective content and arousing nature of presented images. They were blind as to the presence or absence of a simultaneously presented field. Skin conductance and arousal ratings did not show significant differences between experimental and control conditions, but the affective content rating did (P = 0.041), with the images viewed under field exposure being rated as having a more positive affect. Such measures might thus be useful as additional indicators of magnetic field detection. A post-hoc analysis of skin conductance profiles showed that 48% of subjects exhibited a lowering of skin conductance during field exposure, 34% exhibited no apparent reaction, and 17% exhibited an increase. Overall ratings given by each of the groups appeared to relate to these physiological profiles. (C) 2001 Wiley-Liss, Inc.
CR BELL GB, 1994, J NEUROL SCI, V123, P26, DOI 10.1016/0022-510X(94)90199-6
   BELL GB, 1989, J BIOELECTRICITY, V8, P147
   CACIOPPO JT, 1995, PRINCIPLES PSYCHOPHY
   DAVIS WJ, 1985, BIOL PSYCHOL, V41, P229
   FRIEDMAN H, 1967, NATURE, V213, P949, DOI 10.1038/213949a0
   Lange R, 1996, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V82, P755
   PAPI F, 1995, BIOELECTROMAGNETICS, V3, P341
   PERSINGER MA, 1983, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V57, P868
   PERSINGER MA, 1995, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V80, P563
   RANDALL W, 1991, BIOELECTROMAGNETICS, V12, P67, DOI 10.1002/bem.2250120109
   SANDYK R, 1991, INT J NEUROSCI, V58, P261
   SERSEN EA, 1978, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V5, P60
   STEVENS P, 1997, THESIS U EDINBURGH
NR 13
TC 10
BP 219
EP 223
PY 2001
PD MAY
VL 22
IS 4
DI 10.1002/bem.44
GA 429BG
UT WOS:000168495700001
ER

PT J
AU Backs, RW
   da Silva, SP
   Han, K
AF Backs, RW
   da Silva, SP
   Han, K
TI A comparison of younger and older adults' Self-Assessment Manikin
   ratings of affective pictures
SO EXPERIMENTAL AGING RESEARCH
J9 EXP AGING RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Cent Michigan Univ, Dept Psychol, Mt Pleasant, MI 48859 USA.
RP Backs, RW, Cent Michigan Univ, Dept Psychol, Mt Pleasant, MI 48859 USA.
EM richard.w.backs@cmich.edu
ID AGE; EMOTION; EXPERIENCE
AB Self-Assessment Manikin (SAM) ratings were used to examine whether groups of 21 younger (M age = 20.02 years, SD = 2.28) and 21 older (M age = 66.26 years, SD = 5.64) adults had similar affective experiences to pictures from the International Affective Picture System (Lang, Bradley, & Cuthbert, 1997). The psychometrics of the SAM valence and arousal scales were also compared across age groups. Internal consistency reliability (Cronbach's alpha) was similar for younger and older adults, where both groups made less consistent valence ratings than arousal ratings. Both groups differed from the norms for valence for pleasant pictures, but were no more different from each other than they were from the norms. Age group differences were most evident in the pleasant region of the bivariate valence by arousal affective space, where younger adults found pleasant-aroused pictures to be more pleasant and arousing than older adults did. We suggest that this age group difference could be explained by greater affect intensity and surgency for the younger group and greater emotional control and leveling of positive affect for the older group.
CR BIRREN JE, 1995, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V46, P329, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.46.020195.001553
   BRADLEY MM, 1994, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V25, P49, DOI 10.1016/0005-7916(94)90063-9
   Bradley MM, 1996, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V33, P662, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1996.tb02362.x
   Carstensen LL, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P644, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.4.644
   Charles ST, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P136, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.80.1.136
   Cohen J., 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   CRONBACH LJ, 1955, PSYCHOL BULL, V52, P281, DOI 10.1037/h0040957
   DAVIS WJ, 1995, BIOL PSYCHOL, V41, P229
   Detenber BH, 1996, J COMMUN, V46, P66, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-2466.1996.tb01489.x
   DIENER E, 1985, DEV PSYCHOL, V21, P542, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.21.3.542
   Gross JJ, 1997, PSYCHOL AGING, V12, P590, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.12.4.590
   Ito T, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P855, DOI 10.1177/0146167298248006
   Lang P.J., 1997, INT AFFECTIVE PICTUR
   LAWTON MP, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P171, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.7.2.171
   LAWTON MP, 1993, PSYCHOL AGING, V8, P165, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.8.2.165
   MCNEIL JK, 1994, CAN J AGING, V13, P201, DOI 10.1017/S0714980800006024
   MEHRABIA.A, 1974, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V38, P283
   Osgood C., 1957, MEASUREMENT MEANING
   Sidowski J., 1980, TECHNOLOGY MENTAL HL, P119
NR 19
TC 24
BP 421
EP 440
PY 2005
PD OCT-DEC
VL 31
IS 4
DI 10.1080/03610730500206808
GA 961UV
UT WOS:000231688200004
ER

PT J
AU Coleman, PG
   Podolskij, A
AF Coleman, Peter G.
   Podolskij, Andrei
TI Identity loss and recovery in the life stories of Soviet World War II
   veterans
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Southampton, Sch Psychol, Fac Med Hlth & Life Sci, Southampton SO17 1BJ, Hants, England.
   Moscow MV Lomonosov State Univ, Dept Dev Psychol, Moscow, Russia.
RP Coleman, PG, Univ Southampton, Sch Psychol, Fac Med Hlth & Life Sci, Southampton SO17 1BJ, Hants, England.
EM P.G.Coleman@soton.ac.uk
DE generativily; societal change; values; family bonds; communism; Russia;
   Ukraine
ID GENERATIVITY; THEMES; SCALE
AB Purpose: We examined the adjustment to societal change following the fall of communism in a group of Soviet war veterans from Russia and the Ukraine. The focus of the study was on the dynamics of identity development, and especially generativity, in a period of intense social upheaval. Design and Methods: We administered measures of self-esteem, life satisfaction, and generativity to 50 World War II veterans from five distinct areas of the former Soviet Union. We also conducted life-history interviews and made a thematic analysis of the transcripts. Results: Despite the loss of the system of government and values that had dominated their lives, most participants demonstrated positive well-being, and especially a high sense of generativity. They described their experience of societal change as having disturbed their past, present, and future sense of self. Most, however, had found ways of reaffirming a generative identity. For some, this meant maintaining a Soviet identity; for others, it meant taking a critical view of the history through which they had lived. The principal sustaining element among the participants as a whole was hope in their own families' future. Implications: Major societal change of the kind experienced by Soviet war veterans in later life poses a challenge to a continued sense of generativity. These elderly veterans were able to meet this challenge, providing evidence of their resilience and the continuing strength of family bonds in the former Soviet Union at this time of debate about national identity.
CR Billington James H., 2004, RUSSIA SEARCH ITSELF
   COLEMAN P, 1990, J AGING STUD, V4, P321, DOI 10.1016/0890-4065(90)90002-P
   Coleman PG, 1998, AGEING SOC, V18, P389
   COLEMAN PG, 1993, AGEING SOC, V13, P171, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X00000842
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Erikson E., 1963, CHILDHOOD SOC
   Gutmann D.L., 1987, RECLAIMED POWERS NEW
   Hautamaki A, 2001, AGING MENT HEALTH, V5, P165
   HOROWITZ M, 1979, PSYCHOSOM MED, V41, P209
   Hunt N, 2001, AGING MENT HEALTH, V5, P183
   McAdams D. P., 1990, STUDYING PERSONS LIV, P148
   MCADAMS DP, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P1003, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.6.1003
   McAdams Dan, 1993, STORIES WE LIVE PERS
   MCADAMS DP, 1993, STUDYING PERSONS LIV
   MCADAMS DP, 1993, PSYCHOL AGING, V8, P221, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.8.2.221
   PODOLSKIJ AI, 2003, FACING AGEING WORLD, P135
   ROUND J, 2006, GENERATIONS REV, V16, P30
   Tchernina NV, 2002, AGEING SOC, V22, P543
   2005, ECONOMIST       1203, P3
NR 19
TC 6
BP 52
EP 60
PY 2007
PD FEB
VL 47
IS 1
GA 178JA
UT WOS:000247215800007
ER

PT J
AU Shiffman, S
   Dunbar, M
   Kirchner, T
   Li, XX
   Tindle, H
   Anderson, S
   Scholl, S
AF Shiffman, Saul
   Dunbar, Michael
   Kirchner, Thomas
   Li, Xiaoxue
   Tindle, Hilary
   Anderson, Stewart
   Scholl, Sarah
TI Smoker Reactivity to Cues: Effects on Craving and on Smoking Behavior
SO JOURNAL OF ABNORMAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J ABNORM PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Shiffman, Saul; Dunbar, Michael; Scholl, Sarah] Univ Pittsburgh, Dept Psychol, Pittsburgh, PA 15213 USA.
   [Li, Xiaoxue; Anderson, Stewart] Univ Pittsburgh, Dept Biostat, Pittsburgh, PA 15213 USA.
   [Tindle, Hilary] Univ Pittsburgh, Div Gen Internal Med, Pittsburgh, PA 15213 USA.
RP Shiffman, S, Univ Pittsburgh, Dept Psychol, 130 N Bellefield Ave,Suite 510, Pittsburgh, PA 15213 USA.
EM shiffman@pitt.edu
DE smoking; craving; cue reactivity; smoking topography
ID ECOLOGICAL MOMENTARY ASSESSMENT; NICOTINE DEPENDENCE; NEGATIVE AFFECT;
   HEAVY SMOKERS; IMMEDIATE ANTECEDENTS; ALCOHOL-CONSUMPTION;
   CIGARETTE-SMOKING; TOBACCO USE; RELAPSE; ABSTINENCE
AB We assessed craving and smoking in response to smoking-relevant cues. Two hundred seven daily smokers viewed images related to 1 of 6 cue sets (cigarettes, positive and negative affect, alcohol, smoking prohibitions, and neutral cues) in separate sessions. Compared with neutral cues, cigarette cues significantly increased craving, and positive affect cues significantly decreased craving. When subjects were then allowed to smoke during continuing cue exposure, cues did not affect the likelihood of smoking or the amount smoked (number of cigarettes, number of puffs, puff time, or increased carbon monoxide). However, craving intensity predicted likelihood of smoking, latency to smoke, and amount smoked, with craving increases after cue exposure making significant independent contributions. Some craving effects were curvilinear, suggesting that they are subject to thresholds and might not be observed under some circumstances.
CR ABRAMS DB, 1988, BEHAV RES THER, V26, P225, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(88)90003-4
   Baker T. B., 1987, NEBR S MOT ALC US AB, P257
   Bauer JE, 2005, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V95, P1024, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.2004.048678
   Blank MD, 2009, NICOTINE TOB RES, V11, P896, DOI 10.1093/ntr/ntp083
   Brown H, 2006, APPL MIXED MODELS ME
   Burton SM, 1997, ADDICTION, V92, P15, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.1997.tb03634.x
   Caggiula AR, 2009, NEBR SYM MOTIV, V55, P91, DOI 10.1007/978-0-387-78748-0_6
   Carter BL, 2006, NICOTINE TOB RES, V8, P361, DOI 10.1080/14622200600670215
   Carter BL, 1999, ADDICTION, V94, P327, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.1999.9433273.x
   Center for the Study of Emotion Attention, 1999, INT AFF PICT SYST DI
   Centers for Disease Control and Prevention (CDC), 2005, MMWR-MORBID MORTAL W, V54, P1121
   Cohen J., 2010, CURRENT DIRECTIONS P, V1, P98, DOI DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.EP10768783
   Conklin CA, 2006, EXP CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V14, P12, DOI 10.1037/1064-1297.14.1.12
   Conklin CA, 2008, EXP CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V16, P207, DOI 10.1037/1064-1297.16.3.207
   Conklin CA, 2001, EXP CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V9, P399, DOI 10.1037/1064-1297.9.4.399
   Cox L S, 2001, Nicotine Tob Res, V3, P7, DOI 10.1080/14622200020032051
   Creighton D. E., 1978, SMOKING BEHAV PHYSL, P277
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   DROUNGAS A, 1995, ADDICT BEHAV, V20, P657, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(95)00029-C
   Dunbar MS, 2010, NICOTINE TOB RES, V12, P226, DOI 10.1093/ntr/ntp198
   Elash Celeste A., 1995, Experimental and Clinical Psychopharmacology, V3, P156, DOI 10.1037/1064-1297.3.2.156
   Erblich J, 2009, ADDICT BEHAV, V34, P164, DOI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2008.10.007
   Erdfelder E, 1996, BEHAV RES METH INSTR, V28, P1, DOI 10.3758/BF03203630
   Ferguson SG, 2009, J SUBST ABUSE TREAT, V36, P235, DOI 10.1016/j.jsat.2008.06.005
   Gilbert DG, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V29, P65, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00178-6
   Gilbert DG, 1999, INT SMOKING IMAGES S
   Hedeker D, 2009, ADDICTION, V104, P297, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.2008.02435.x
   Heishman SJ, 2010, EXP CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V18, P245, DOI 10.1037/a0019401
   Heishman SJ, 2004, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V18, P284, DOI 10.1037/0893-164X.18.3.284
   Herman C. P., 1984, BOUNDARY MODEL REGUL
   HERMAN CP, 1974, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P664, DOI 10.1037/h0037440
   Hogarth L., 2009, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY B, V208, P337
   Horn D., 1967, STUDIES ISSUES SMOKI
   Hosmer JE, 2008, APPL SURVIVAL ANAL R
   IKARD FF, 1969, INT J ADDICT, V4, P649
   KOZLOWSKI LT, 1984, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V14, P244, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1984.tb02234.x
   Kraemer H. C., 1987, MANY SUBJECTS STAT P
   Lang P. J., 1995, INT AFFECTIVE PICTUR
   LaRowe SD, 2007, ADDICT BEHAV, V32, P2888, DOI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2007.04.025
   McMillen R. C., 2003, PEDIATRICS, V112, P55
   Morgan MJ, 1999, BEHAV PHARMACOL, V10, P619
   NIAURA R, 1989, ADDICT BEHAV, V14, P419, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(89)90029-4
   NIAURA RS, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P133, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.97.2.133
   OCONNELL KA, 1987, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V55, P367, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.55.3.367
   PAYNE TJ, 1991, ADDICT BEHAV, V16, P467, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(91)90054-L
   PERKINS KA, 1994, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V47, P107, DOI 10.1016/0091-3057(94)90118-X
   Perkins KA, 1996, EXP CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V4, P166, DOI 10.1037/1064-1297.4.2.166
   Perkins KA, 2009, ADDICTION, V104, P1610, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.2009.02550.x
   Perkins KA, 2010, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V67, P707, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2009.12.017
   Piasecki TM, 2008, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V22, P230, DOI 10.1037/0893-164X.22.2.230
   Piasecki TM, 2007, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V21, P328, DOI 10.1037/0893-164X.21.3.328
   Pomerleau C. S., 1994, ADDICTIVE BEHAV WOME, P39
   Rikard-Figueroa K., 1985, ADDICT BEHAV, V10, P249
   ROBINSON TE, 1993, BRAIN RES REV, V18, P247, DOI 10.1016/0165-0173(93)90013-P
   ROYCE JM, 1993, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V83, P220, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.83.2.220
   Russell J., 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P345
   Sayette MA, 2000, ADDICTION, V95, pS189
   Sayette MA, 2005, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V19, P263, DOI 10.1037/0893-164X.19.3.263
   Sayette MA, 2001, ADDICTION, V96, P1419, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.2001.961014196.x
   Shadel WG, 2000, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V59, pS9
   Shiffman S, 2003, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V166, P343, DOI 10.1007/s00213-002-1338-1
   Shiffman S, 1996, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V64, P993, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.64.5.993
   Shiffman S, 2004, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V113, P166, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.113.1.166
   Shiffman S, 2004, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V72, P192, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.72.2.192
   Shiffman S, 1996, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V64, P366, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.64.2.366
   Shiffman S, 1995, NIH PUBLICATION
   SHIFFMAN S, 1982, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V50, P71, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.50.1.71
   Shiffman S, 2002, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V111, P531, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.111.5.531
   Sobell M. B., 1979, NIAA TREATMENT HDB S, V2, P167
   StataCorp, 2011, STAT STAT SOFTW REL
   TIFFANY ST, 1991, ADDICT BEHAV, V16, P389, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(91)90047-L
   Tiffany ST, 2000, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V68, P233, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.68.2.233
   TIFFANY ST, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P147, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.97.2.147
   TIFFANY ST, 1990, ADDICT BEHAV, V15, P531, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(90)90053-Z
   Warthen MW, 2009, EXP CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V17, P70, DOI 10.1037/a0015617
   Watson NL, 2010, ADDICT BEHAV, V35, P673, DOI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2010.02.010
   Wertz JM, 2001, EXP CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V9, P3, DOI 10.1037//1064-1297.9.1.3
NR 77
TC 1
BP 264
EP 280
PY 2013
PD FEB
VL 122
IS 1
DI 10.1037/a0028339
GA 085VD
UT WOS:000314641500030
ER

PT J
AU Chang, CH
   Rosen, CC
   Levy, PE
AF Chang, Chu-Hsiang
   Rosen, Christopher C.
   Levy, Paul E.
TI THE RELATIONSHIP BETWEEN PERCEPTIONS OF ORGANIZATIONAL POLITICS AND
   EMPLOYEE ATTITUDES, STRAIN, AND BEHAVIOR: A META-ANALYTIC EXAMINATION
SO ACADEMY OF MANAGEMENT JOURNAL
J9 ACAD MANAGE J
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Chang, Chu-Hsiang] Univ S Florida, Dept Environm & Occupat Hlth, Tampa, FL 33620 USA.
   [Rosen, Christopher C.] Univ Arkansas, Sam M Walton Coll Business, Fayetteville, AR 72701 USA.
   [Levy, Paul E.] Univ Akron, Dept Psychol, Akron, OH 44325 USA.
RP Chang, CH, Univ S Florida, Dept Environm & Occupat Hlth, Tampa, FL 33620 USA.
EM cchang@health.usf.edu; crosen@walton.uark.edu; pelevy@uakron.edu
ID JOB SATISFACTION RELATIONSHIP; CITIZENSHIP BEHAVIOR; TURNOVER
   INTENTIONS; WORK OUTCOMES; SCALE POPS; PERFORMANCE RELATIONSHIP;
   EMPIRICAL-EXAMINATION; POSITIVE AFFECT; STRESS; MODEL
AB The current study tested a model that links perceptions of organizational politics to job performance and "turnover intentions" (intentions to quit). Meta-analytic evidence supported significant, bivariate relationships between perceived politics and strain (.48), turnover intentions (.43), job satisfaction (-.57), affective commitment (-.54), task performance (-.20), and organizational citizenship behaviors toward individuals (-.16) and organizations (-.20). Additionally, results demonstrated that work attitudes mediated the effects of perceived politics on employee turnover intentions and that both attitudes and strain mediated the effects of perceived politics on performance. Finally, exploratory analyses provided evidence that perceived politics represent a unique "hindrance stressor."
CR Ambrose M. L., 2006, 21 ANN M SOC IND ORG
   ANDERSON TP, 1994, PSYCHOLOGY, V31, P24
   Andrews MC, 2003, J VOCAT BEHAV, V62, P357, DOI 10.1016/S0001-8791(02)00014-3
   ARTHUR W, 2001, CONDUCTING META ANAL
   Aryee S, 2004, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V94, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2004.03.002
   Bentler P. M., 1999, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Bliese PD, 2000, WORK STRESS, V14, P65, DOI 10.1080/026783700417230
   Boswell WR, 2004, J VOCAT BEHAV, V64, P165, DOI 10.1016/S0001-8791(03)00049-6
   Bozeman DP, 2001, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V31, P486, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2001.tb02052.x
   Byrne ZS, 2005, J BUS PSYCHOL, V20, P175, DOI 10.1007/s10869-005-8258-0
   Cavanaugh MA, 2000, J APPL PSYCHOL, V85, P65, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.85.1.65
   CHAN YF, 2003, THESIS CHINESE U HON
   Cheung MWL, 2005, PSYCHOL METHODS, V10, P40, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.10.1.40
   Christiansen N, 1997, J ORGAN BEHAV, V18, P709
   Cooper-Hakim A, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P241, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.2.241
   Cortina JM, 2003, ORGAN RES METHODS, V6, P415, DOI 10.1177/1094428103257358
   Cropanzano R, 1997, J ORGAN BEHAV, V18, P159, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199703)18:2<159::AID-JOB795>3.0.CO;2-D
   Cropanzano R, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P160, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.88.1.160
   Demerouti E, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P499, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.3.499
   Dragano N, 2005, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V59, P694, DOI 10.1136/jech.2005.035089
   DRORY A, 1993, ORGAN STUD, V14, P59, DOI 10.1177/017084069301400105
   Duncan O. D., 1975, INTRO STRUCTURAL EQU
   Fedor D, 2008, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P76
   Ferris G. R., 1989, IMPRESSION MANAGEMEN, P143
   Ferris G. R., 2002, RES MULTILEVEL ISSUE, V1, P179
   Ferris G. R., 1993, ADV GROUP PROCESSES, V10, P83
   Ferris GR, 1996, HUM RELAT, V49, P233, DOI 10.1177/001872679604900206
   Ferris GR, 1996, J MANAGE, V22, P23, DOI 10.1177/014920639602200102
   FERRIS GR, 1992, J MANAGE, V18, P93, DOI 10.1177/014920639201800107
   Griffeth RW, 2000, J MANAGE, V26, P463, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(00)00043-X
   Halbesleben JRB, 2006, ELGAR ORIG REF, P253
   Hall A. T., 2004, DARK SIDE ORG BEHAV, P237
   Harrell-Cook G, 1999, J ORGAN BEHAV, V20, P1093, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199912)20:7<1093::AID-JOB945>3.0.CO;2-#
   Harris K. J., 2005, J MANAGERIAL ISSUES, V17, P26
   Harrison DA, 2006, ACAD MANAGE J, V49, P305
   Hochwarter WA, 2003, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P1995, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2003.tb01872.x
   Hochwarter WA, 2003, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P1009, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2003.tb01936.x
   Hochwarter WA, 2003, J VOCAT BEHAV, V63, P438, DOI 10.1016/S0001-8791(02)00048-9
   Hochwarter WA, 2003, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P1360, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2003.tb01953.x
   Hochwarter WA, 2000, J APPL PSYCHOL, V85, P472, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.85.3.472
   Hochwarter WA, 2003, J MANAGE, V29, P551, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(03)00027-8
   Hochwarter WA, 1999, J VOCAT BEHAV, V55, P277, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1999.1684
   Hoffman BJ, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P555, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.2.555
   Hofstede G., 1980, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE
   Huang IC, 2003, PUBLIC PERS MANAGE, V32, P519
   Hunter J. E., 2004, METHODS METAANALYSIS
   James M, 2005, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P798, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2005.tb02147.x
   JOHNSON RE, 2004, ANN SOC IND ORG PSYC
   Judge TA, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P376, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.3.376
   KACMAR KM, 1991, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V51, P193, DOI 10.1177/0013164491511019
   Kacmar KM, 1999, HUM RELAT, V52, P383, DOI 10.1023/A:1016949222512
   Kacmar KM, 1999, RES PERS H, V17, P1
   Kacmar KM, 1997, J MANAGE, V23, P627, DOI 10.1177/014920639702300502
   KANFER R, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P657, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.74.4.657
   Kiewitz C, 2002, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P1189, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2002.tb01431.x
   KOBASA SC, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P1, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.37.1.1
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   LEE TW, 1994, ACAD MANAGE REV, V19, P51, DOI 10.2307/258835
   Lepine JA, 2005, ACAD MANAGE J, V48, P764
   Lord R.G., 2002, EMOTIONS WORKPLACE U, P5
   Maslyn J., 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V84, P645
   MATIAS M, 2007, ANN SOC IND ORG PSYC
   MILLER BK, 2004, ANN M AC MAN NEW ORL
   Miller BK, 2008, J BUS PSYCHOL, V22, P209, DOI 10.1007/s10869-008-9061-5
   Mintzberg H.D., 1983, POWER ORG
   MOBLEY WH, 1978, J APPL PSYCHOL, V63, P408, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.63.4.408
   Muthen L. K., 2005, MPLUS USERS GUIDE
   Noor NA, 2004, J SOC PSYCHOL, V144, P389, DOI 10.3200/SOCP.144.4.389-406
   NYE LG, 1993, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V53, P821, DOI 10.1177/0013164493053003026
   Organ DW, 1997, HUM PERFORM, V10, P85, DOI 10.1207/s15327043hup1002_2
   Organ DW, 1995, PERS PSYCHOL, V48, P775, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1995.tb01781.x
   Ortquist D., 2006, INT J STRESS MANAGE, V13, P399, DOI DOI 10.1037/1072-5245.13.4.399
   PARKER CP, 1995, J MANAGE, V21, P891, DOI 10.1177/014920639502100505
   Podsakoff NP, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P438, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.2.438
   Podsakoff PM, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P879, DOI 10.1037/0021-9101.88.5.879
   Podsakoff PM, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P380, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.81.4.380
   Poon J. M. L., 2004, INT J ORG THEORY BEH, V7, P22
   Poon J. M. L., 2003, J MANAGERIAL PSYCHOL, V18, P138, DOI [10.1108/02683940310465036, DOI 10.1108/02683940310465036]
   POON JML, 2004, ANN BRIT AC MAN C ST
   Randall ML, 1999, J ORGAN BEHAV, V20, P159, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199903)20:2<159::AID-JOB881>3.0.CO;2-7
   Romm T, 1988, INT J VALUE BASED MA, V1, P97, DOI 10.1007/BF03184886
   Rosen CC, 2006, ELGAR ORIG REF, P29
   ROSEN CC, 2006, ANN C SOC IND ORG PS
   ROSEN CC, 2005, ANN M AC MAN HON
   ROSEN CC, 2007, THESIS U AKRON
   Rosen CC, 2006, J APPL PSYCHOL, V91, P211, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.91.1.211
   Rosenthal R, 1991, METAANALYTIC PROCEDU
   ROSENTHAL R, 1979, PSYCHOL BULL, V86, P638, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.86.3.638
   Rotundo M, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P66, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.1.66
   Rousseau DM, 2006, ACAD MANAGE REV, V31, P977
   SCHAUBROECK J, 1993, PERS PSYCHOL, V46, P1
   SCHAUBROECK J, 1989, J ORGAN BEHAV, V10, P35, DOI 10.1002/job.4030100104
   SCHULER RS, 1980, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V25, P184, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(80)90063-X
   Shadish WR, 1996, PSYCHOL METHODS, V1, P47, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.1.1.47
   Shippmann JS, 2000, PERS PSYCHOL, V53, P703, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2000.tb00220.x
   Treadway DC, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P872, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.5.872
   Treadway DC, 2004, LEADERSHIP QUART, V15, P493, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2004.05.004
   Valle M, 2000, HUM RELAT, V53, P359
   Valle M, 2001, J SOC PSYCHOL, V141, P379
   Vigoda E, 2000, PUBLIC PERS MANAGE, V29, P185
   Vigoda E., 2002, J ORGAN BEHAV, V23, P1
   Vigoda E, 2002, J BUS RES, V55, P311, DOI 10.1016/S0148-2963(00)00134-X
   Vigoda E, 2001, HUM RELAT, V54, P1483
   Vigoda-Gadot E., 2003, J MANAGERIAL PSYCHOL, V18, P764, DOI 10.1108/02683940310511872
   Viswesvaran C, 1995, PERS PSYCHOL, V48, P865, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1995.tb01784.x
   Viswesvaran C, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P557, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.81.5.557
   WHITENER EM, 1990, J APPL PSYCHOL, V75, P315, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.75.3.315
   WITT LA, 2002, WORKING PAPER
   WITT LA, 2004, INT J ORG ANAL, V12, P39, DOI 10.1108/eb028985
   Witt LA, 2002, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P486, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2002.tb00226.x
   Witt LA, 2001, GROUP ORGAN MANAGE, V26, P230, DOI 10.1177/1059601101262006
   Witt LA, 2002, J ORGAN BEHAV, V23, P911, DOI 10.1002/job.172
   Witt LA, 2000, HUM RELAT, V53, P341
   Witt LA, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P666
   Zimmerman RD, 2009, PERS REV, V38, P142, DOI 10.1108/00483480910931316
   Zivnuska S, 2004, J ORGAN BEHAV, V25, P627, DOI 10.1002/job.262
NR 116
TC 39
BP 779
EP 801
PY 2009
PD AUG
VL 52
IS 4
GA 489KS
UT WOS:000269419600008
ER

PT J
AU Jacoby, A
   Baker, GA
   Crossley, J
   Schachter, S
AF Jacoby, Ann
   Baker, Gus A.
   Crossley, Joanne
   Schachter, Steven
TI Tools for assessing quality of life in epilepsy patients
SO EXPERT REVIEW OF NEUROTHERAPEUTICS
J9 EXPERT REV NEUROTHER
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Jacoby, Ann] Univ Liverpool, Dept Publ Hlth & Policy, Liverpool L69 3GB, Merseyside, England.
   [Baker, Gus A.; Crossley, Joanne] Univ Liverpool, Dept Mol & Clin Pharmacol, Liverpool L69 3GB, Merseyside, England.
   [Schachter, Steven] Harvard Univ, Beth Israel Deaconess Med Ctr, Sch Med, Boston, MA 02215 USA.
RP Jacoby, A, Univ Liverpool, Dept Publ Hlth & Policy, Liverpool L69 3GB, Merseyside, England.
EM ajacoby@liv.ac.uk
DE adult; assessment; childhood; clinical care; condition-specific;
   epilepsy; generic; patient-based outcomes; quality of life; research
ID RANDOMIZED CONTROLLED-TRIAL; SEIZURE SEVERITY SCALE; NEWLY-DIAGNOSED
   EPILEPSY; NEW-ONSET EPILEPSY; HEALTH INTERVIEW SURVEY; SELF-REPORTED
   EPILEPSY; OUTCOME ASSESSMENT; PSYCHIATRIC COMORBIDITY; NEUROLOGICAL
   CONDITIONS; PEDIATRIC EPILEPSY
AB In this review, we attempt to bring the reader up to date with recent developments in the area of assessment of quality of life (QOL) of patients with epilepsy, in both the research and clinical contexts. We present evidence from recent publications on the major and most commonly used QOL instruments for both adults and children with epilepsy, including both strengths and limitations. We discuss both generic measures and ones that have been developed specifically for use in the epilepsy population. We draw attention to some of the broader issues that render the QOL assessment endeavor a somewhat complex one - in particular, that epilepsy is not a single condition, with a common clinical trajectory; and that QOL measures as currently configured almost universally focus on its negative impacts, largely neglecting the possibility of those affected being able to retain reasonable social adjustment and life satisfaction. Finally, we suggest that further work needs to focus on plugging the current evidence gaps in relation to psychometric and cross-cultural applicability issues; and on the value of QOL instruments in the clinical care setting. We conclude by highlighting a number of issues from the QOL literature that will, in our view, be the focus of increasing research interest in the next few years.
CR Abetz L, 2000, EPILEPSIA, V41, P1119, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1157.2000.tb00317.x
   Aldenkamp AP, 2002, SEIZURE-EUR J EPILEP, V11, P231, DOI 10.1053/seiz.2002.0672
   ALDENKAMP AP, 1995, EPILEPSY RES, V20, P229, DOI 10.1016/0920-1211(94)00082-8
   Arnston P, 1986, PSYCHOPATHOLOGY EPIL, P143
   Auriel E, 2009, EPILEPSY BEHAV, V14, P130, DOI 10.1016/j.yebeh.2008.09.027
   Baker GA, 1997, EPILEPSIA, V38, P353, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1157.1997.tb01128.x
   Baker GA, 1994, EPILEPSIA, V35, P80
   Baker GA, 2008, EPILEPSY BEHAV, V12, P395, DOI 10.1016/j.yebeh.2007.11.001
   Baker GA, 1998, SEIZURE-EUR J EPILEP, V7, P201, DOI 10.1016/S1059-1311(98)80036-8
   Baker GA, 1998, CLIN THER, V20, pA2, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2918(98)80020-9
   BAKER GA, 1991, EPILEPSY RES, V8, P245, DOI 10.1016/0920-1211(91)90071-M
   Baker GA, 2011, EPILEPSIA, V52, P1084, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1167.2011.03043.x
   BAKER GA, 1993, EPILEPSY RES, V16, P65, DOI 10.1016/0920-1211(93)90041-5
   Baker GA, 2001, SEIZURE-EUR J EPILEP, V10, P92, DOI 10.1053/seiz.2000.0465
   BATZEL LW, 1991, EPILEPSIA, V32, P202, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1157.1991.tb05245.x
   BATZEL LW, 1980, EPILEPSIA, V21, P235, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1157.1980.tb04068.x
   Beeken RJ, 2011, QUAL LIFE RES, V20, P153, DOI 10.1007/s11136-010-9737-y
   Beghi E, 2002, EPILEPSIA, V43, P1076, DOI 10.1046/j.1528-1157.2002.18701.x
   BOWLING A, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V41, P1447, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(95)00113-L
   Bowling A, 1996, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V50, P149, DOI 10.1136/jech.50.2.149
   Breau GM, 2008, EPILEPSY BEHAV, V13, P454, DOI 10.1016/j.yebeh.2008.06.016
   Buck D, 2007, EPILEPSY BEHAV, V10, P38, DOI 10.1016/j.yebeh.2006.10.010
   Bullinger M., 2006, J PUBLIC HLTH, V14, P343, DOI 10.1007/s10389-006-0066-0
   Camfield C, 2001, EPILEPSIA, V42, P104, DOI 10.1046/j.1528-1157.2001.081420.x
   Chaplin JE, 2008, CLIN PSYCHOL PSYCHOT, V15, P173, DOI 10.1002/cpp.570
   Charmaz K, 1983, Sociol Health Illn, V5, P168, DOI 10.1111/1467-9566.ep10491512
   Christensen J, 2007, LANCET NEUROL, V6, P693, DOI 10.1016/S1474-4422(07)70175-8
   Chung M C, 1997, Int J Health Care Qual Assur Inc Leadersh Health Serv, V10, P80, DOI 10.1108/09526869710166996
   Clarke Sally-Ann, 2004, Health Qual Life Outcomes, V2, P66, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-2-66
   Cowan J, 2004, QUAL LIFE RES, V13, P1435, DOI 10.1023/B:QURE.0000040796.54498.69
   Cramer JA, 1998, EPILEPSIA, V39, P81, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1157.1998.tb01278.x
   Cramer JA, 1999, EPILEPSIA, V40, P111
   Crossley J, 2013, EPILEPSY BEHAV, V26, P175, DOI 10.1016/j.yebeh.2012.11.046
   De Civita M, 2005, PHARMACOECONOMICS, V23, P659, DOI 10.2165/00019053-200523070-00003
   DEVINSKY O, 1995, EPILEPSIA, V36, P1089, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1157.1995.tb00467.x
   DODRILL CB, 1980, EPILEPSIA, V21, P123, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1157.1980.tb04053.x
   Donohoe JE, 2011, QUAL LIFE RES, V20, P161, DOI 10.1007/s11136-010-9745-y
   Edefonti V, 2011, BMC NEUROL, V11, DOI 10.1186/1471-2377-11-33
   Elliott JO, 2009, EPILEPSY BEHAV, V14, P125, DOI 10.1016/j.yebeh.2008.10.013
   Fisher RS, 2000, EPILEPSY RES, V41, P39, DOI 10.1016/S0920-1211(00)00126-1
   Fitzpatrick R, 1998, HLTH TECHNOL ASSESS, V2
   Flanagan P J, 1985, Clin Exp Neurol, V21, P189
   Flapper BC, 2006, CHRON RESP DIS, V203, P65
   Friedman DE, 2013, EPILEPSY BEHAV, V27, P492, DOI 10.1016/j.yebeh.2013.02.009
   Gaitatzis A, 2004, BRAIN, V127, P2427, DOI 10.1093/brain/awh267
   Gaitatzis A, 2004, ACTA NEUROL SCAND, V110, P207, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0404.2004.00324.x
   Gershon RC, 2012, QUAL LIFE RES, V21, P475, DOI 10.1007/s11136-011-9958-8
   Gillham R, 1996, EPILEPSY RES, V24, P47, DOI 10.1016/0920-1211(95)00102-6
   Gillham R, 2000, SEIZURE-EUR J EPILEP, V9, P458, DOI 10.1053/seiz.2000.0446
   Gilliam FG, 2004, NEUROLOGY, V62, P23
   Giorelli AS, 2011, EPILEPSY BEHAV, V21, P449, DOI 10.1016/j.yebeh.2011.05.002
   Giovagnoli AR, 2009, BEHAV NEUROL, V21, P155, DOI 10.3233/BEN-2009-0243
   Gois J, 2011, EPILEPSY BEHAV, V20, P89, DOI 10.1016/j.yebeh.2010.10.033
   Gutteling JJ, 2008, QUAL LIFE RES, V17, P195, DOI 10.1007/s11136-008-9308-7
   Haneef Z, 2010, EPILEPTIC DISORD, V12, P275, DOI 10.1684/epd.2010.0344
   Helmstaedter C, 1994, J EPILEPSY, V7, P230
   Hernandez-Ronquillo E, 2011, EPILEPSY RES, V95, P119
   Hessen E, 2009, SEIZURE-EUR J EPILEP, V18, P487, DOI 10.1016/j.seizure.2009.04.008
   Horner-Johnson W, 2010, QUAL LIFE RES, V19, P977, DOI 10.1007/s11136-010-9664-y
   Jacoby A, 2004, EPILEPSIA, V45, P1405, DOI 10.1111/j.0013-9580.2004.02904.x
   Jacoby A, 1994, SOC SCI MED, V38, P261
   Jacoby A, 1996, EPILEPSIA, V37, P148, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1157.1996.tb00006.x
   Jacoby A, 2005, EPILEPSIA, V46, P1978, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1167.2005.00345.x
   Jacoby A, 2007, NEUROLOGY, V68, P1188, DOI 10.1212/01.wnl.0000259411.78423.50
   JACOBY A, 1993, EPILEPSY RES, V16, P83, DOI 10.1016/0920-1211(93)90042-6
   Jacoby A, 2011, EPILEPSIA, V52, P965, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1167.2010.02973.x
   Jennum P, 2011, EPILEPSIA, V52, P949, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1167.2010.02946.x
   Kendrick AM, 1994, EPILEPSY QUALITY LIF
   Kerr MP, 2012, ACTA NEUROL SCAND, V126, P1, DOI 10.1111/ane.12014
   Kobau R, 2007, EPILEPSIA, V48, P1904, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1167.2007.01161.x
   Kobau R, 2006, EPILEPSIA, V47, P1915, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1167.2006.00612.x
   Kobau R, 2012, EPILEPSY BEHAV, V25, P546, DOI 10.1016/j.yebeh.2012.09.013
   Laccheo I, 2008, EPILEPSY BEHAV, V12, P257, DOI 10.1016/j.yebeh.2007.09.003
   Lai JS, 2012, NEUROREHAB NEURAL RE, V26, P36, DOI 10.1177/1545968311412054
   Landgraf JM, 1996, CHILD HLTH QUESTIONN
   Landgraf JM, 1998, QUAL LIFE RES, V7, P433, DOI 10.1023/A:1008810004694
   LANGFITT JT, 1995, QUAL LIFE RES, V4, P101, DOI 10.1007/BF01833605
   Leidy NK, 1999, EPILEPSIA, V40, P97, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1157.1999.tb01995.x
   Leone MA, 2005, EPILEPSY RES, V66, P23, DOI 10.1016/j.eplepsyres.2005.02.009
   Loring DW, 2004, EPILEPSY BEHAV, V5, P976, DOI 10.1016/j.yebech.2004.08.019
   Loring DW, 2007, NEUROPSYCHOL REV, V17, P413, DOI 10.1007/s11065-007-9043-9
   Lundgren T, 2012, COGN BEHAV PRACT, V19, P518
   Lv RJ, 2009, EPILEPSY BEHAV, V16, P150, DOI 10.1016/j.yebeh.2009.07.021
   Marson A, 2005, LANCET, V365, P2007, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(05)66694-9
   Marson AG, 2007, LANCET, V369, P1000, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(07)60460-7
   Marson AG, 2007, LANCET, V369, P1016, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(07)60461-9
   MCHORNEY CA, 1993, MED CARE, V31, P247, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199303000-00006
   Mensah SA, 2006, EPILEPSY BEHAV, V8, P213, DOI 10.1016/j.yebeh.2005.09.014
   Mulhern B, 2012, EPILEPSY BEHAV, V24, P36, DOI 10.1016/j.yebeh.2012.02.025
   Nilsson E, 2007, QUAL LIFE RES, V16, P1647, DOI 10.1007/s11136-007-9263-8
   Nowinski JC, 2010, THERAPY, V7, P533
   O'Donoghue MF, 1998, BRAIN, V121, P317, DOI 10.1093/brain/121.2.317
   Perucca P, 2009, NEUROLOGY, V72, P1223, DOI 10.1212/01.wnl.0000345667.45642.61
   Perucca P, 2011, NEUROLOGY, V76, P273, DOI 10.1212/WNL.0b013e318207b073
   Piazzini A, 2011, EPILEPSY BEHAV, V21, P275, DOI 10.1016/j.yebeh.2011.04.051
   Piazzini A, 2008, EPILEPSY BEHAV, V13, P119, DOI 10.1016/j.yebeh.2008.02.017
   Pugh MJV, 2005, EPILEPSIA, V46, P1820, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1167.2005.00291.x
   Rao D, 2009, QUAL LIFE RES, V18, P585, DOI 10.1007/s11136-009-9475-1
   Rapp S, 1998, QUAL LIFE RES, V7, P353, DOI 10.1023/A:1008802803859
   Ravens-Sieberer U, 1998, QUAL LIFE RES, V7, P399, DOI 10.1023/A:1008853819715
   Ring L, 2010, QUAL LIFE RES, V19, P613, DOI 10.1007/s11136-010-9647-z
   Ronen GM, 2003, EPILEPSIA, V44, P598, DOI 10.1046/j.1528-1157.2003.46302.x
   Ronen GM, 2011, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V53, P305, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8749.2011.03919.x
   Rose KJ, 1996, QUAL LIFE RES, V5, P395, DOI 10.1007/BF00433924
   Sabaz M, 2000, EPILEPSIA, V41, P765, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1157.2000.tb00240.x
   Santhouse J, 2007, EPILEPSIA, V48, P1019, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1167.2006.00971.x
   SCAMBLER G, 1986, SOCIOL HEALTH ILL, V8, P26, DOI 10.1111/1467-9566.ep11346455
   Schipper H, 1996, QUALITY LIFE PHARMAC, P11
   Schmidt S, 2006, HANDBOOK
   Schmidt S, 2006, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V59, P587, DOI 10.1016/j.jclinepi.2005.09.012
   Scott-Lennox J, 2001, EPILEPSY RES, V44, P53, DOI 10.1016/S0920-1211(01)00186-3
   Senol V, 2007, EPILEPSY BEHAV, V10, P96, DOI 10.1016/j.yebeh.2006.08.006
   Sillanpaa M, 2004, EPILEPSIA, V45, P971, DOI 10.1111/j.0013-9580.2004.44203.x
   SMITH D, 1995, QUAL LIFE RES, V4, P143, DOI 10.1007/BF01833608
   Stafford Megan, 2007, Expert Rev Pharmacoecon Outcomes Res, V7, P373, DOI 10.1586/14737167.7.4.373
   Stavem K, 2000, EPILEPSIA, V41, P91, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1157.2000.tb01511.x
   Steinbuchel NV, 2000, QUALITY LIFE EPILEPS
   Stern JM, 2011, EPILEPSY BEHAV, V22, P552, DOI 10.1016/j.yebeh.2011.06.007
   Stevanovic D, 2008, VALUE HEALTH, V11, P788, DOI 10.1111/j.1524-4733.2008.00325.x
   Strine TW, 2005, EPILEPSIA, V46, P1133, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1167.2005.01605.x
   Szaflarski M, 2006, EPILEPSY BEHAV, V8, P547, DOI 10.1016/j.yebeh.2006.01.001
   Taylor J, 2011, EPILEPSIA, V52, P1489, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1167.2011.03094.x
   Taylor J, 2011, EPILEPSIA, V52, P610, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1167.2010.02775.x
   Taylor J, 2011, EPILEPSY BEHAV, V21, P255, DOI 10.1016/j.yebeh.2011.04.002
   Taylor RS, 2011, EPILEPSIA, V52, P2168, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1167.2011.03213.x
   Tellez-Zenteno JF, 2007, EPILEPSIA, V48, P2336
   Orley J, 1996, WORLD HEALTH FORUM, V17, P354
   Todorova Koraliya S., 2013, EPILEPSY BEHAV, V28, P203
   Valderas JM, 2008, QUAL LIFE RES, V17, P175
   Varni JW, 2003, AMBUL PEDIATR, V3, P329, DOI 10.1367/1539-4409(2003)003<0329:TPAAPP>2.0.CO;2
   Velissaris SL, 2007, EPILEPSY BEHAV, V10, P223, DOI 10.1016/j.yebeh.2006.12.008
   Verhey LH, 2009, EPILEPSY BEHAV, V14, P407, DOI 10.1016/j.yebeh.2008.12.008
   VICKREY BG, 1995, ANN NEUROL, V37, P158, DOI 10.1002/ana.410370205
   VICKREY BG, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P299, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199204000-00002
   Villanueva V, 2009, EPILEPSY BEHAV, V14, P96, DOI 10.1016/j.yebeh.2008.09.003
   WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199206000-00002
   Waters E, 2009, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V51, P660, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8749.2009.03324.x
   Whatley AD, 2010, HEALTH EDUC RES, V25, P575, DOI 10.1093/her/cyq001
   Wheelock I, 1998, EPILEPSIA, V39, P487, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1157.1998.tb01410.x
   Wiebe S, 2002, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V73, P116, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.73.2.116
   Wiebe S, 1999, CAN J NEUROL SCI, V26, P263
   Wiebe S, 1997, EPILEPSIA, V38, P430, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1157.1997.tb01732.x
   Wilson SJ, 1998, EPILEPSIA, V39, P167, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1157.1998.tb01354.x
NR 143
TC 0
BP 1355
EP 1369
PY 2013
PD DEC
VL 13
IS 12
DI 10.1586/14737175.2013.850032
GA 252NF
UT WOS:000327011800011
ER

PT J
AU Bergsma, A
   Poot, G
   Liefbroer, AC
AF Bergsma, Ad
   Poot, Germaine
   Liefbroer, Aart C.
TI Happiness in the garden of Epicurus
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Bergsma, Ad] Erasmus Univ, Fac Social Sci, NL-3000 DR Rotterdam, Netherlands.
   [Poot, Germaine] Univ Humanist, NL-3500 AT Utrecht, Netherlands.
   [Liefbroer, Aart C.] Vrije Univ, Amsterdam & Netherlands Interdisciplinary Demog I, NL-2502 AR The Hague, Netherlands.
RP Bergsma, A, Erasmus Univ, Fac Social Sci, POB 1738, NL-3000 DR Rotterdam, Netherlands.
EM bergsma@fsw.eur.nl; gcpoot@hotmail.com; ac.liefbroer@fsw.vu.nl
DE Epicurus; happiness; advice; ascetic; hedonism; marriage; life style
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; POSITIVE AFFECT; EMOTION REGULATION; MARITAL-STATUS;
   DEATH; CONSEQUENCES; MINDFULNESS; EXPERIENCE; MORTALITY; BENEFITS
AB Epicurus was a philosopher who lived in Greece in the 3rd century B. C. Like his contemporaries, he was much concerned with the question of how to live a good life. In his view the Chief Good is to decrease pain and increase pleasure. Though Epicurus is reputed for advocating the pursuit of refined sensorial pleasures, he recognized the need for deferring gratification or enduring pain. He advised his followers to lead a modest and contemplative life in friendly communities. His advice can be characterized as 'serene hedonism'. This paper explains that position and considers its applicability for the present day. It concludes that Epicureanism was quite accurate in describing the conditions of happiness and that he offered valuable guidelines in dealing with hardship and difficult emotional content. His ideas that happiness is the same as the absence of pain and that one should withdraw from society are less fortunate. It made him assume that happiness automatically follows if one is in the right state of mind, and that there is no need to actively seek interaction with the environment for the betterment of the circumstances of life. However, Epicurus' advice might have been a good option for his contemporaries given the societal turmoil in his times.
CR Abbe A., 2003, J HAPPINESS STUD, P385, DOI 10.1023/B:JOHS.0000005769.54611.3c
   ABUEG FR, 2001, COGNITIVE BEHAV THER
   ALGRA KA, 1998, EPICURUS LEVEN SCH E
   ALGRA KA, 1998, EPICURUS FILOSOFIE E
   Annas Julia, 1993, MORALITY HAPPINESS
   Baer RA, 2003, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V10, P125, DOI 10.1093/clipsy/bpg015
   BERGSMA A, 1995, EMOTIES KWALITEIT BE
   Bitsori M, 2004, WORLD J UROL, V22, P466, DOI 10.1007/s00345-004-0448-2
   Brennan T, 1996, CLASSICAL PHILOL, V91, P346, DOI 10.1086/367525
   Brockmann H, 2004, J MARRIAGE FAM, V66, P567, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-2445.2004.00038.x
   Brown KW, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P822, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.4.822
   Cacioppo JT, 1999, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V50, P191, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.50.1.191
   Carver CS, 2003, COGNITION EMOTION, V17, P241, DOI 10.1080/02699930244000291
   Chilton C.W., 1960, PHRONESIS, V5, P71, DOI 10.1163/156852860X00171
   Clark AE, 2002, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V31, P1139, DOI 10.1093/ije/31.6.1139
   CROMBAG H, 1997, UTOPISCHE VERLEIDING
   Csikszentmihalyi M, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P821, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.54.10.821
   Danner DD, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P804, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.5.804
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Dush CMK, 2005, J SOC PERS RELAT, V22, P607, DOI 10.1177/0265407505056438
   Dykstra P. A., 2005, 4 NKPS
   *EP, 1994, EP READ SEL WRIT TES
   FORDYCE MW, 1977, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V24, P511, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.24.6.511
   FORDYCE MW, 1983, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V30, P483, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.30.4.483
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   FRIJDA NH, 1988, EMOTIES OVERZICHT ON
   GLENN ND, 1988, J MARRIAGE FAM, V50, P317, DOI 10.2307/351999
   Gross JJ, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P224, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.1.224
   GROSS J J, 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P271, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.271
   Gross JJ, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P348, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.2.348
   Hawkins DN, 2005, SOC FORCES, V84, P451, DOI 10.1353/sof.2005.0103
   Hayes SC, 2004, MINDFULNESS ACCEPTAN
   HAYES SC, 2001, INT ENCY SOCIAL BEHA
   Headey B., 1992, UNDERSTANDING HAPPIN
   HUTCHINSON DS, 1994, INTRO EPICURUS EPICU
   Jones Howard, 1989, EPICUREAN TRADITION
   Kabat-Zinn J., 2000, PSYCHOL AWAKENING BU, P225
   King LA, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P179, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.90.1.179
   KURDEK LA, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P701, DOI 10.2307/352935
   LAERTIUS D, 1994, LIFE EPICURUS EPICUR
   LAZARUS RS, 1991, AM PSYCHOL, V46, P819, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.46.8.819
   LILLARD LA, 1995, AM J SOCIOL, V100, P1131, DOI 10.1086/230634
   Long A. A., 1986, HELLENISTIC PHILOS S
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   McMahon DM, 2004, DAEDALUS-US, V133, P5, DOI 10.1162/001152604323049343
   Parducci A., 1995, HAPPINESS PLEASURE J
   Peters A, 1997, J MARRIAGE FAM, V59, P687, DOI 10.2307/353954
   Peterson C, 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P25, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-004-1278-Z
   Pressman SD, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P925, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.925
   RIST JM, 1980, CLASSICAL PHILOL, V75, P121, DOI 10.1086/366549
   RUSSELL B, 1948, GESCHIEDENIS WESTERS
   Scheier M. F., 2001, OPTIMISM PESSIMISM I
   Schmeichel B. J., 2004, HDB SELF REGULATION, P84
   Segal Z. V., 2002, MINDFULNESS BASED CO
   Suh E, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P1091, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.5.842
   Tarn W. W., 1952, HELLENISTIC CIVILISA
   Veenhoven R., 2003, J HAPPINESS STUD, V4, P437, DOI 10.1023/B:JOHS.0000005719.56211.fd
   Veenhoven R., 2006, WORLD DATABASE HAPPI
   Veenhoven R, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V39, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00300831
   VEENHOVEN R, 2002, GROOTSTE GELUK GROOT
   Veenhoven R, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V48, P157
   VENTEGODT S, 1996, LISKVALITET HOS 4500
   Waite LJ, 1995, DEMOGRAPHY, V32, P483, DOI 10.2307/2061670
   Willekens F. J, 1999, POPULATION ISSUES IN, P23
NR 65
TC 2
BP 397
EP 423
PY 2008
PD SEP
VL 9
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s10902-006-9036-z
GA 337OY
UT WOS:000258446600005
ER

PT J
AU Joseph, S
   Wood, A
AF Joseph, Stephen
   Wood, Alex
TI Assessment of positive functioning in clinical psychology: Theoretical
   and practical issues
SO CLINICAL PSYCHOLOGY REVIEW
J9 CLIN PSYCHOL REV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Joseph, Stephen] Univ Nottingham, Ctr Trauma Resilience & Growth, Sch Sociol Social Policy & Social Work, Nottingham NG7 2RD, England.
   [Wood, Alex] Univ Manchester, Sch Psychol Sci, Manchester M13 9PL, Lancs, England.
RP Joseph, S, Univ Nottingham, Ctr Trauma Resilience & Growth, Sch Sociol Social Policy & Social Work, Nottingham NG7 2RD, England.
EM Stephen.Joseph@Nottingham.ac.uk
DE Epistemological; Psychometric; Measurement; Well-being; Positive
   psychology; Happiness; Authenticity; Depression
ID DEPRESSION-HAPPINESS SCALE; SELF-REPORT MEASURE; WELL-BEING THERAPY;
   MENTAL-HEALTH; RISK-FACTOR; VALIDATION; INVENTORY; VALIDITY; ANXIETY;
   SATISFACTION
AB Positive psychology has led to an increasing emphasis on the promotion of positive functioning in clinical psychology research and practice, raising issues of how to assess the positive in clinical setting. Three key considerations are presented. First, existing clinical measures may already be assessing positive functioning, if positive and negative functioning exist on a single continuum (such as on bipolar dimensions from happiness to depression, and from anxiety to relaxation). Second, specific measures of positive functioning (e.g., eudemonic well-being) could be used in conjunction with existing clinical scales. Third, completely different measures would be needed depending on whether well-being is defined as emotional or medical functioning, or as humanistically orientated growth (e.g., authenticity). It is important that clinical psychologists introduce positive functioning into their research and practice in order to widen their armoury of therapeutic interventions, but in doing so researchers and practitioners need also to be aware that they are shifting the agenda of clinical psychology. As such, progress in clinical psychology moving toward the adoption of positive functioning requires reflection on epistemological foundations. (c) 2010 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Anthony JL, 1999, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V108, P326, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.108.2.326
   Antonovsky A, 1987, UNRAVELLING MYSTERY
   Barrett LF, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P967
   Beach SRH, 2003, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V112, P228, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.112.2.228
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   BERRENBERG JL, 1987, J PERS ASSESS, V51, P194, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5102_4
   Bettencourt BA, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P1131, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.6.1131
   Brown KW, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P822, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.4.822
   Compton WC, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P406, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.2.406
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Duckworth AL, 2005, ANNU REV CLIN PSYCHO, V1, P629, DOI 10.1146/annurev.clinpsy.1.102803.144154
   ENDLER NS, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P832, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.63.5.832
   Fava GA, 1998, PSYCHOL MED, V28, P475, DOI 10.1017/S0033291797006363
   Fava GA, 2005, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V74, P26, DOI 10.1159/000082023
   FELDMAN LA, 1993, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V61, P631, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.61.4.631
   Fowler JH, 2008, BRIT MED J, V337, DOI 10.1136/bmj.a2338
   FOX J, 1968, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V28, P565, DOI 10.1177/001316446802800246
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.3.218
   Gable SL, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P103, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.103
   Garland EL, 2010, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V30, P849, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2010.03.002
   Geraghty AWA, 2010, SOC SCI MED, V71, P30, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2010.03.007
   Geraghty AWA, 2010, J RES PERS, V44, P155, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2009.12.003
   Goldberg D., 1988, USERS GUIDE GEN HLTH
   HOLLISTER WG, 1965, PUBLIC HLTH SERVICE, V1226, P30
   Horney K., 1950, NEUROSIS HUMAN GROWT
   Jahoda M, 1958, CURRENT CONCEPTS POS
   James W., 2002, VARIETIES RELIG EXPE
   Joseph S., 1997, POSTTRAUMATIC STRESS
   JOSEPH S, 1993, J TRAUMA STRESS, V6, P271, DOI 10.1002/jts.2490060209
   Joseph S, 1996, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V52, P551, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-4679(199609)52:5<551::AID-JCLP9>3.0.CO;2-Q
   Joseph S, 1998, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V54, P537, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-4679(199806)54:4<537::AID-JCLP15>3.0.CO;2-G
   Joseph S., 2005, PERSON CTR PSYCHOPAT
   Joseph S., 2006, POSITIVE THERAPY MET
   Joseph S, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P332, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.4.332
   Joseph S, 2006, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V26, P1041, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2005.12.006
   Joseph S, 2004, PSYCHOL PSYCHOTHER-T, V77, P463, DOI 10.1348/1476083042555406
   Joseph S., 2006, MEASUREMENT, V4, P156, DOI 10.1207/s15366359mea0403_2
   Joseph S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P262, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.3.262
   Joseph S., 2006, INT COACHING PSYCHOL, V1, P47
   Kashdan TB, 2008, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V3, P219, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760802303044
   Keyes C. L. M., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P45
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P1007, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.1007
   Lefrancois R, 1997, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V25, P353, DOI 10.2224/sbp.1997.25.4.353
   Wood AM, 2008, J RES PERS, V42, P854, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2007.11.003
   Linley P. A., 2004, POSITIVE PSYCHOL PRA
   Linley P. A., 2006, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V1, P3, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760500372796
   Linley PA, 2009, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V47, P878, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2009.07.010
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1006824100041
   Maddux J. E., 2005, PSYCHOPATHOLOGY FDN, P3
   Maddux J. E., 2004, POSITIVE PSYCHOL PRA, P320
   Maslow A. H., 1954, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   Myers DG, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P56, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.56
   Patterson T., 2007, PERSON CTR PRACTICE, P200
   Patterson TG, 2006, PSYCHOL PSYCHOTHER-T, V79, P557, DOI 10.1348/147608305X89414
   Peters ER, 1999, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V25, P553
   PETERSON C, 1984, PSYCHOL REV, V91, P347, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.91.3.347
   Radloff L. S., 1977, J APPL PSYCHOL MEASU, V1, P385, DOI [10.1177/014662167700100306, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306]
   Rogers C., 1959, PSYCHOL STUDY SCI, VIII, P184
   Russell JA, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.125.1.3
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   RYFF CD, 1989, INT J BEHAV DEV, V12, P35
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   RYFF CD, 1994, PSYCHOL AGING, V9, P195, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.9.2.195
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Ryff CD, 1996, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V65, P14
   Ryff CD, 2006, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V75, P85, DOI 10.1159/000090892
   Santor D.A., 2006, MEASUREMENT, V4, P135, DOI 10.1207/s15366359mea0403_1
   Seligman MEP, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P774, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.8.774
   Seligman MEP, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P559
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Seligman MEP, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P410, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.5.410
   Shechtman Z, 2005, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V52, P322, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.52.3.322
   Sheldon K. M., 1996, SELF DETERMINA UNPUB
   SHOSTROM EL, 1964, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V24, P207, DOI 10.1177/001316446402400203
   SHOSTROM EL, 1967, AM J PSYCHOTHER, V20, P192
   SHOSTROM EL, 1966, MANUAL POI
   SOROCHAN WD, 1976, PERSONAL HLTH APPRAI
   Spielberger C, 1983, MANUAL STATE TRAIT A
   Tedeschi R., 1998, POSTTRAUMATIC GROWTH
   Tedeschi RG, 1996, J TRAUMA STRESS, V9, P455, DOI 10.1007/BF02103658
   Tennant R, 2007, HEALTH QUAL LIFE OUT, V5, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-5-63
   Ward E, 2000, BRIT MED J, V321, P1383, DOI 10.1136/bmj.321.7273.1383
   WARR P, 1990, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V63, P193
   WATERMAN AS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P678, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.678
   WATSON D, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P3, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.104.1.3
   Watson D, 2010, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V30, P839, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2009.11.002
   WEISSMAN MM, 1977, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V106, P203
   Wood A, 2007, AM PSYCHOL, V62, P57, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X62.1.57
   Wood AM, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V45, P49, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.02.019
   Wood AM, 2010, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V30, P890, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2010.03.005
   Wood AM, 2009, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V46, P443, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.11.012
   Wood AM, 2010, PSYCHIAT RES, V177, P120, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2010.02.003
   Wood AM, 2008, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V55, P385, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.55.3.385
   Wood AM, 2010, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V122, P213, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2009.06.032
   Yalom I. D., 1980, EXISTENTIAL PSYCHOTH
   ZIGMOND AS, 1983, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V67, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1983.tb09716.x
NR 100
TC 20
BP 830
EP 838
PY 2010
PD NOV
VL 30
IS 7
DI 10.1016/j.cpr.2010.01.002
GA 650HO
UT WOS:000281840000002
ER

PT J
AU Grable, JE
   Roszkowski, MJ
AF Grable, John E.
   Roszkowski, Michael J.
TI The influence of mood on the willingness to take financial risks
SO JOURNAL OF RISK RESEARCH
J9 J RISK RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Grable, John E.] Kansas State Univ, Inst Personal Financial Planning, Kansas City, KS USA.
   [Roszkowski, Michael J.] La Salle Univ, Off Inst Res, Philadelphia, PA 19141 USA.
RP Grable, JE, Kansas State Univ, Inst Personal Financial Planning, Kansas City, KS USA.
EM jgrable@ksu.edu
DE risk tolerance; mood; emotions; risk-as-feelings; risky decisions
ID DECISION-MAKING; POSITIVE AFFECT; NEGATIVE AFFECT; EMOTION; FEELINGS;
   JUDGMENT; STATES; PROBABILITY; APPRAISAL; BEHAVIOR
AB The purpose of this study was to determine whether support could be found for either the Affect Infusion Model or the Mood Maintenance Hypothesis regarding how mood influences financial risk tolerance. An ordinary least-squares regression model was used to determine if people who exhibited a happy mood at the time they completed a survey scored differently than those who were not happy. In a sample (n=460) of employed mid-western respondents between the ages of 18 and 75 years, being in a happy mood was positively associated with having a higher level of financial risk tolerance, holding biopsychosocial and environmental factors constant. Support for the Affect Infusion Model was obtained.
CR Ackert L., 2003, ECON REV, V88, P33
   Almeida DM, 2001, J MARRIAGE FAM, V63, P417, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2001.00417.x
   Bagozzi RP, 1999, J ACAD MARKET SCI, V27, P184, DOI 10.1177/0092070399272005
   BAJTELSMIT V, 2006, PERSONAL FINANCE SKI
   Beedie CJ, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P847, DOI 10.1080/02699930541000057
   CALLAN VJ, 2002, J PERSONAL FINANCE, V1, P31
   CAVANAGH JA, 2002, FINANCIAL COUNSELING, V13, P47
   CHANG YR, 1983, FINANCIAL COUNSELING, V5, P45
   CHEN P, 1996, FINANCIAL COUNSELING, V7, P87
   Chou KL, 2007, PSYCHOL AGING, V22, P310, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.22.2.310
   Clarke R., 1998, FINANCIAL ANAL J, V54, P63, DOI 10.2469/faj.v54.n3.2182
   Coleman S., 2003, FINANCIAL COUNSELING, V14, P43
   Crawford JR, 2004, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V43, P245, DOI 10.1348/0144665031752934
   DELDIN PJ, 1986, B PSYCHONOMIC SOC, V24, P4
   EPSTEIN S, 1994, AM PSYCHOL, V49, P709, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.49.8.709
   FEHR H, 2007, 0703 U ZUR SOC I
   FORGAS JP, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P39, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.117.1.39
   GOODALL LE, 1990, MANAGING YOUR TIAA C
   Grable J., 2001, FINANCIAL COUNSELING, V12, P43
   Grable J.E., 2003, FINANCIAL SERVICES R, V12, P257
   Grable J.E., 2004, FINANCIAL COUNSELING, V15, P73
   Grable J.E, 1998, FINANCIAL COUNSELING, V9, P61
   Lerner JS, 2007, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V17, P184
   Hanna S., 1996, FINANCIAL COUNSELING, V7, P11
   Hariharan G., 2000, FINANCIAL SERVICES R, V9, P159, DOI 10.1016/S1057-0810(00)00063-9
   Hawley C. B., 1993, J POST KEYNESIAN EC, V16, P197
   Hirshleifer D, 2003, J FINANC, V58, P1009, DOI 10.1111/1540-6261.00556
   Hockey GRJ, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P823
   HORVATH P, 1993, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V14, P41, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(93)90173-Z
   Huston S. J, 1997, FINANCIAL COUNSELING, V8, P37
   HUSTON SJ, 1997, FAMILY EC RESOURCE M, V2, P9
   Irwin C.E., 1993, ADOLESCENT RISK TAKI, P7
   ISEN AM, 1987, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V39, P145, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(87)90034-3
   Isen AM, 2003, EMERGING PERSPECTIVE, P365
   ISEN AM, 1983, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V31, P194, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(83)90120-4
   Jackson J, 2006, RISK ANAL, V26, P253, DOI 10.1111/j.1539-6924.2006.00715.x
   JOHNSON EJ, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P20, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.45.1.20
   JOO S, 1998, THESIS VIRGINIA POL
   Kahneman D, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P3, DOI 10.1257/089533006776526030
   Kahneman D, 2006, SCIENCE, V312, P1908, DOI 10.1126/science.1129688
   Kamstra MJ, 2003, AM ECON REV, V93, P324, DOI 10.1257/000282803321455322
   KENNEDYMOORE E, 1992, MOTIV EMOTION, V16, P143, DOI 10.1007/BF00995516
   KENNICKELL AB, 1997, FIN COUNSELING PLAN, V8, P1
   Kliger D, 2003, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V52, P573, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(03)00069-6
   Leith KP, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P1250, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.6.1250
   Lerner JS, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P473
   Lerner JS, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P337, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.00679.x
   Loewenstein GF, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P267, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.2.267
   Luomala HT, 2000, PSYCHOL MARKET, V17, P195, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6793(200003)17:3<195::AID-MAR2>3.0.CO;2-#
   Lytton R. H., 1999, FINANCIAL SERVICES R, V8, P163, DOI 10.1016/S1057-0810(99)00041-4
   MAYER JD, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P119, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.63.1.119
   MAYO HB, 2000, INVESTMENTS INTRO
   Mehra R, 2002, J ECON DYN CONTROL, V26, P869, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1889(01)00035-5
   Mellers B, 1999, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V128, P332, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.128.3.332
   Mittal V, 1998, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V76, P298, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1998.2808
   Morse WC, 1998, J BUS PSYCHOL, V13, P281, DOI 10.1023/A:1022915224863
   Nygren TE, 1996, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V66, P59, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1996.0038
   OLSON KR, 2006, J BEHAV FINANCE, V4, P193
   PIETROMONACO PR, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P399, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.2.399
   PORTER NM, 1990, THESIS VIRGINIA POLY
   Prawitz AD, 2006, FINANCIAL COUNSELING, V17, P34
   Ram N, 2005, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V70, P773, DOI 10.1007/s11336-001-1270-5
   ROSZKOWSKI MJ, 1999, FUNDAMENTALS FINANCI, P179
   RUSTING CL, 1995, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V18, P321, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(94)00157-N
   Schunk D, 2006, J ECON PSYCHOL, V27, P386, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2005.08.003
   Schwarz N., 1996, HDB BASIC PRINCIPLES, P433
   Schwarz N, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P433, DOI 10.1080/026999300402745
   Siemer M, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P815, DOI 10.1080/02699930541000048
   Sizer L, 2000, BRIT J PHILOS SCI, V51, P743, DOI 10.1093/bjps/51.4.743
   Slovic P, 2004, RISK ANAL, V24, P311, DOI 10.1111/j.0272-4332.2004.00433.x
   Townsend E, 2006, J RISK RES, V9, P125, DOI 10.1080/13669870500085130
   Trone D.B., 1996, MANAGEMENT INVESTMEN
   WALLIS C, 2005, TIME, V165, P25
   Wang H., 1997, FINANCIAL COUNSELING, V8, P27
   Wang XT, 2006, COGNITION EMOTION, V20, P1132, DOI 10.1080/02699930500387428
   Watson D, 1997, J PERS ASSESS, V68, P267, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6802_4
   WATSON D, 2003, HDB PSYCHOL, V2, P351
   WEGENER DT, 1994, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P25, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420240103
   WILLIAMS S, 2004, RES PRACTICE HUMAN R, V12, P128
   Wong A., 1991, J BUSINESS PSYCHOL, V5, P525, DOI DOI 10.1007/BF01014500
   WRIGHT WF, 1992, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V52, P276, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(92)90039-A
   Xiao J. J., 1996, FINANCIAL COUNSELING, V7, P21
   YANG Y, 2004, J PERSONAL FINANCE, V3, P20
   Yuen KSL, 2003, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V75, P11, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(02)00022-8
   Yuh Y., 1996, FINANCIAL COUNSELING, V7, P31
NR 85
TC 2
BP 905
EP 923
PY 2008
VL 11
IS 7
DI 10.1080/13669870802090390
GA 360CK
UT WOS:000260034400005
ER

PT B
AU Leist, A
AF Leist, A.
TI Self-Regulation and Well-Being in Old Age
SO XIV EUROPEAN CONFERENCE ON DEVELOPMENTAL PSYCHOLOGY (ECDP)
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Leist, A.] Univ Luxembourg, Walferdange, Luxembourg.
ID PERCEIVED CONTROL; STRATEGIES; HEALTH
AB The present study investigated self-regulatory strategies concerning a self-reported life problem and their associations with well-being in a sample in old age. A first aim was to investigate the underlying structure of self-regulatory strategies of different theoretical perspectives. Active and self-regulatory strategies could be differentiated. A second aim was to examine the associations of active and passive self-regulatory strategies with well-being. Passive strategies in particular were highly associated with autonomy, environmental mastery, and life satisfaction.
CR BRANDTSTADTER J, 1990, PSYCHOL AGING, V5, P58, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.5.1.58
   FOLKMAN S, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P150, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.1.150
   Freund AM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P642, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.4.642
   HECKHAUSEN J, 1995, PSYCHOL REV, V102, P284, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.102.2.284
   Lachman ME, 2006, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P282, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2006.00453.x
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   ROTHBAUM F, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P5, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.42.1.5
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   Wrosch C, 2006, J BEHAV MED, V29, P299, DOI 10.1007/s10865-006-9051-x
   Wrosch C, 2000, PSYCHOL AGING, V15, P387, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.15.3.387
NR 10
TC 0
BP 581
EP 585
PY 2010
GA BVF05
UT WOS:000291345800097
ER

PT J
AU Freeman, E
   Barker, C
   Pistrang, N
AF Freeman, Ed
   Barker, Chris
   Pistrang, Nancy
TI Outcome of an Online Mutual Support Group for College Students with
   Psychological Problems
SO CYBERPSYCHOLOGY & BEHAVIOR
J9 CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Barker, Chris; Pistrang, Nancy] UCL, Dept Clin Educ & Hlth Psychol, London WC1E 6BT, England.
   [Freeman, Ed] St Anns Hosp, Dept Clin Psychol, London, England.
RP Barker, C, UCL, Dept Clin Educ & Hlth Psychol, Gower St, London WC1E 6BT, England.
EM c.barker@ucl.ac.uk
ID HEALTH
AB This study set up and evaluated an online mutual support group for college students with psychological problems. In a 2 x 2 pre-post design, participants (N = 238) were randomly assigned to either the Information Only condition, giving access to a Web site containing information about student problems, or to the Support Group condition, giving access to an identical Web site with the addition of an online mutual support group. Participants in both conditions improved on two of the three outcome measures, the CORE-OM and the Satisfaction with Life Scale, but there was no evidence of differential outcome between the two conditions.
CR Barrera M, 2002, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V30, P637, DOI 10.1023/A:1016369114780
   Chang T, 2001, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V48, P319
   CHAVIS DM, 1986, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V14, P24, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(198601)14:1<24::AID-JCOP2290140104>3.0.CO;2-P
   Collette L, 2001, PROSTATE, V48, P29
   Evans C, 2002, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V180, P51, DOI 10.1192/bjp.180.1.51
   Eysenbach G, 2004, BRIT MED J, V328, P1166, DOI 10.1136/bmj.328.7449.1166
   Harrison J, 1999, J PUBLIC HEALTH MED, V21, P283, DOI 10.1093/pubmed/21.3.283
   Houston TK, 2002, AM J PSYCHIAT, V159, P2062, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.159.12.2062
   Lieberman MA, 2002, INT J SELF HELP SELF, V1, P323, DOI 10.2190/EGWJ-GBQD-KPDA-7UUD
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   SALEM D, 1999, INT J SELF HELP SELF, V1, P247
   Stewart-Brown S, 2000, J PUBLIC HEALTH MED, V22, P492, DOI 10.1093/pubmed/22.4.492
   Winzelberg AJ, 2000, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V68, P346, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.68.2.346
NR 13
TC 5
BP 591
EP 593
PY 2008
PD OCT
VL 11
IS 5
DI 10.1089/cpb.2007.0133
GA 360LP
UT WOS:000260059300013
ER

PT J
AU Steinthal, H
AF Steinthal, H
TI Doctrines of happiness in antiquity. Sources in German translation
SO GYMNASIUM
J9 GYMNASIUM
LA German
DT Book Review
CR Hossenfelder Malte, 1996, ANTIKE GLUCKSLEHREN
NR 1
TC 0
BP 54
EP 55
PY 1999
PD JAN
VL 106
IS 1
GA 180CQ
UT WOS:000079367900007
ER

PT J
AU WILLIAMS, DE
   DALESSANDRO, JD
AF WILLIAMS, DE
   DALESSANDRO, JD
TI A COMPARISON OF 3 MEASURES OF ANDROGYNY AND THEIR RELATIONSHIP TO
   PSYCHOLOGICAL ADJUSTMENT
SO JOURNAL OF SOCIAL BEHAVIOR AND PERSONALITY
J9 J SOC BEHAV PERS
LA English
DT Article
RP WILLIAMS, DE, JOHN CARROLL UNIV,DEPT PSYCHOL,UNIV HTS,OH 44118, USA.
ID SEX-ROLE ORIENTATION; SCORING ANDROGYNY; SELF-ACTUALIZATION; ESTEEM
AB The Bem Sex Role Inventory (BSRI, Bem, 1974, 1981) is a frequently used index of masculinity and femininity. The median split scoring method of combining BSRI subscales has been criticized on a variety of psychometric grounds. In response, several alternative scoring methods have been proposed. This project empirically compared the median split method to three such measures: Kalin's K, the geometric mean, and the arithmetic mean. These measures were examined in relation to six indices of psychological adjustment: self-esteem, self-actualizing tendencies, subjective well-being, depression, and state as well as trait anxiety. In addition, hierarchical multiple regression was employed to simultaneously analyze the predictive ability of masculinity, femininity, and their interaction. All three measures of androgyny were highly interrelated, and each was predictive of positive psychological adjustment. Finally, multiple regression analyses showed that masculinity was the best unique predictor of each external criterion.
CR Beck AT, 1967, DEPRESSION CAUSES TR
   Bem S. L, 1981, BEM SEX ROLE INVENTO
   BEM SL, 1974, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V42, P155, DOI 10.1037/h0036215
   BEM SL, 1977, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V45, P196, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.45.2.196
   BLACKMAN S, 1982, PSYCHOL REP, V51, P1100
   Blascovich J., 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY, P115
   BRYAN L, 1981, PSYCHOL REP, V48, P691
   BURCHARDT CJ, 1982, SEX ROLES, V8, P835, DOI 10.1007/BF00287854
   CRANDALL R, 1991, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V6, P339
   Crandall R, 1973, MEASURES SOCIAL PSYC, P45
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   HARRIS TL, 1990, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V5, P473
   JONES A, 1986, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V12, P63, DOI 10.1177/0146167286121007
   JONES TL, 1990, J SOCIAL BEHAVIOR PE, V5, P473
   KALIN R, 1979, PSYCHOL REP, V44, P1205
   KIMLICKA TM, 1987, PSYCHOL REP, V61, P443
   MAXWELL SE, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V113, P181, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.113.1.181
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   SHOSTROM EL, 1964, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V24, P207, DOI 10.1177/001316446402400203
   SPENCE JT, 1975, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P29, DOI 10.1037/h0076857
   Spielberger CD, 1983, STATE TRAIT ANXIETY
   STRAHAN RF, 1981, PSYCHOL REP, V49, P887
   WHITLEY BE, 1985, SEX ROLES, V12, P207, DOI 10.1007/BF00288048
   WHITLEY BE, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P765, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.44.4.765
   YARNOLD PR, 1990, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V25, P407, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr2503_10
NR 25
TC 12
BP 469
EP 480
PY 1994
PD SEP
VL 9
IS 3
GA PH611
UT WOS:A1994PH61100008
ER

PT J
AU Hakansson, C
   Bjorkelund, C
   Eklund, M
AF Hakansson, Carita
   Bjorkelund, Cecilia
   Eklund, Mona
TI Associations between women's subjective perceptions of daily occupations
   and life satisfaction, and the role of perceived control
SO AUSTRALIAN OCCUPATIONAL THERAPY JOURNAL
J9 AUST OCCUP THER J
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hakansson, Carita] Jonkoping Univ, Sch Hlth Sci, SE-55111 Jonkoping, Sweden.
   [Bjorkelund, Cecilia] Gothenburg Univ, Sahlgrenska Acad, Gothenburg, Sweden.
   [Eklund, Mona] Lund Univ, Dept Hlth Sci, Lund, Sweden.
RP Hakansson, C, Jonkoping Univ, Sch Hlth Sci, POB 1026, SE-55111 Jonkoping, Sweden.
EM carita.hakansson@hhj.hj.se
DE health promotion; middle-aged women
ID RHEUMATOID-ARTHRITIS; SYSTEMIC-SCLEROSIS; POPULATION; HEALTH;
   GOTHENBURG; AGE; PARTICIPATION; EXPERIENCE; SYMPTOMS; BALANCE
AB Background/aim: More knowledge is needed about the role of perceived control in the associations between different perceptions of daily occupations and positive health outcomes. The aim was to explore the associations between different subjective perceptions of daily occupations, in terms of occupational balance, occupational meaning, occupational value and satisfaction with occupations, and life satisfaction, and the role of perceived control in those associations.
CR Backman CL, 2004, J RHEUMATOL, V31, P47
   BENGTSSO.C, 1973, ACTA MED SCAND, P311
   Bengtsson C, 1997, SCAND J PRIM HEALTH, V15, P214, DOI 10.3109/02813439709035031
   Bjorkelund C, 2008, SCAND J PRIM HEALTH, V26, P140, DOI 10.1080/02813430802088403
   Christiansen C.H., 2006, J OCCUPATIONAL SCI, V13, P49
   Christiansen CH, 1996, OCCUPATIONAL SCI EVO, P431
   Diehl M, 2010, DEV PSYCHOL, V46, P1132, DOI 10.1037/a0019937
   Eklund M., 2011, PSYCHOMETRIC PROPERT
   Eklund Mona, 2003, Can J Occup Ther, V70, P276
   Eklund M, 2009, SCAND J OCCUP THER, V16, P118, DOI 10.1080/11038120802596253
   Eklund M, 2007, AM J OCCUP THER, V61, P535
   Eklund Mona, 2007, Can J Occup Ther, V74, P303
   Erlandsson LK, 2011, SCAND J OCCUP THER, V18, P72, DOI 10.3109/11038121003671619
   Erlandsson LK, 2003, WOMEN HEALTH, V38, P19, DOI 10.1300/J013v38n04_02
   Forhan M, 2010, OTJR-OCCUP PART HEAL, V30, P133, DOI 10.3928/15394492-20090625-01
   Fugl-Meyer A., 1991, CLIN REHABIL, V5, P25, DOI 10.1177/026921559100500105
   Fugl-Meyer AR, 2002, J REHABIL MED, V34, P239, DOI 10.1080/165019702760279242
   Goldberg J., 2002, OCCUPATIONAL THERAPY, V18, P17, DOI DOI 10.1300/J004V18N02_03
   Hakansson C., 2011, ACTIVITIES EVERYDAY
   Hakansson C, 2009, SCAND J OCCUP THER, V16, P110, DOI 10.1080/11038120802572494
   Hakansson C, 2006, J OCCUP SCI, V13, P74
   Hakansson C, 2010, J OCCUPATIONAL SCI, V17, P150
   Hammell K. W, 1998, THESIS U BRIT COLUMB
   Hanson LLM, 2009, INT ARCH OCC ENV HEA, V82, P951, DOI 10.1007/s00420-009-0406-9
   Hasselkus BR, 2007, AM J OCCUP THER, V61, P9
   Laliberte-Rudman D, 2000, AM J OCCUP THER, V54, P137, DOI 10.5014/ajot.54.2.137
   Leufstadius Christel, 2006, Occup Ther Int, V13, P123, DOI 10.1002/oti.207
   MARSHALL GN, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P132, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.1.132
   Matuska K. M., 2008, J OCCUPATIONAL SCI, V15, P9
   PEARLIN LI, 1981, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V22, P337, DOI 10.2307/2136676
   Persson D., 2001, SCANDINAVIAN J OCCUP, V8, P7, DOI 10.1080/110381201300078447
   Polatajko H. J., 2007, ENABLING OCCUPATION, P13
   Rostad Berit, 2006, Gend Med, V3, P328, DOI 10.1016/S1550-8579(06)80220-2
   Sandqvist G, 2005, AM J OCCUP THER, V59, P390
   Sandqvist G, 2008, DISABIL REHABIL, V30, P27, DOI 10.1080/09638280701190083
   Subramanian SV, 2005, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V59, P664, DOI 10.1136/jech.2004.025742
   Svensson E, 2001, J REHABIL MED, V33, P47, DOI 10.1080/165019701300006542
   Tibblin G, 1990, Scand J Prim Health Care Suppl, V1, P33
   Vrkljan B H, 2001, Can J Occup Ther, V68, P237
   Wagman P, 2011, QUAL HEALTH RES, V21, P410, DOI 10.1177/1049732310379240
   Wilcock A, 2006, OCCUPATIONAL PERSPEC
NR 41
TC 2
BP 397
EP 404
PY 2011
PD DEC
VL 58
IS 6
DI 10.1111/j.1440-1630.2011.00976.x
GA 852DP
UT WOS:000297328800002
ER

PT S
AU Virvou, M
   Tsihrintzis, GA
   Alepis, E
   Stathopoulou, IO
   Kabassi, K
AF Virvou, M.
   Tsihrintzis, G. A.
   Alepis, E.
   Stathopoulou, I.-O.
   Kabassi, K.
TI Combining empirical studies of audio-lingual and visual-facial
   modalities for emotion recognition
SO KNOWLEDGE-BASED INTELLIGENT INFORMATION AND ENGINEERING SYSTEMS: KES 2007 - WIRN 2007, PT II, PROCEEDINGS
J9 LECT NOTES ARTIF INT
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 Univ Piraeus, Dept Informat, Piraeus 18534, Greece.
RP Virvou, M, Univ Piraeus, Dept Informat, Piraeus 18534, Greece.
DE empirical studies; affective user modeling; facial expression analysis;
   multi-modal interfaces; audio-lingual affect recognition; visual-facial
   affect recognition
AB In this paper, we present and discuss two empirical studies that we have conducted involving human subjects and human observers concerning the recognition of emotions from audio-lingual and visual-facial modalities. Many researchers agree that these modalities are complementary to each other and that the combination of the two can improve the accuracy in affective user models. However, there is a shortage of research in empirical work concerning the strengths and weaknesses of each modality so that more accurate recognizers can be built. In our research, we have investigated the recognition of emotions from the above mentioned modalities with respect to 6 basic emotional states, namely happiness, sadness, surprise, anger and disgust as well as the emotionless state which we refer to as neutral. We have found that certain states such as neutral happiness and surprise are more clearly recognized from the visual-facial modality whereas sadness and disgust are more clearly recognized from the audio-lingual modality.
CR ALEPIS E, 2006, ICALT, P139
   Busso C., 2004, P 6 INT C MULT INT, P205, DOI 10.1145/1027933.1027968
   CHEN LS, 1998, P INT C AUT FAC GEST
   De Silva LC, 1997, ICICS - PROCEEDINGS OF 1997 INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON INFORMATION, COMMUNICATIONS AND SIGNAL PROCESSING, VOLS 1-3, P397
   Ekman P, 1994, NATURE EMOTION
   Ekman P., 1999, HDB COGNITION EMOTIO, P45, DOI DOI 10.1002/0470013494.CH3
   Ekman P, 1982, EMOTION HUMAN FACE
   Ekman P, 1978, FACIAL ACTION CODING
   EKMAN P, 1992, COGNITION EMOTION, V6, P169, DOI 10.1080/02699939208411068
   Ekman P., 1975, UNMASKING FACE
   Goleman D., 1995, EMOTIONAL INTELLIGEN
   Graf Hans P., 2002, P 5 IEEE INT C AUT F
   Pantic M, 2003, P IEEE, V91, P1370, DOI 10.1109/JPROC.2003.817122
   Picard RW, 2003, INT J HUM-COMPUT ST, V59, P55, DOI 10.1016/S1071-5819(03)00052-1
   Russell J. A., 1997, PSYCHOL FACIAL EXPRE
   RUSSELL JA, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P102, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.115.1.102
NR 16
TC 7
BP 1130
EP 1137
PY 2007
VL 4693
GA BGS61
UT WOS:000250338600141
ER

PT J
AU van Leeuwen, CMC
   van der Woude, LHV
   Post, MWM
AF van Leeuwen, C. M. C.
   van der Woude, L. H. V.
   Post, M. W. M.
TI Validity of the mental health subscale of the SF-36 in persons with
   spinal cord injury
SO SPINAL CORD
J9 SPINAL CORD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [van Leeuwen, C. M. C.; Post, M. W. M.] Rudolf Magnus Inst Neurosci, Rehabil Ctr De Hoogstraat, NL-3583 TM Utrecht, Netherlands.
   [van Leeuwen, C. M. C.; Post, M. W. M.] Univ Med Ctr Utrecht, Ctr Excellence Rehabil Med, NL-3583 TM Utrecht, Netherlands.
   [van Leeuwen, C. M. C.; Post, M. W. M.] Swiss Parapleg Res, Nottwil, Switzerland.
   [van der Woude, L. H. V.] Univ Groningen, Univ Med Ctr Groningen, Ctr Human Movement Sci, Groningen, Netherlands.
RP Post, MWM, Rudolf Magnus Inst Neurosci, Rehabil Ctr De Hoogstraat, Rembrandtkade 10, NL-3583 TM Utrecht, Netherlands.
EM m.post@dehoogstraat.nl
DE spinal cord injury; mental health; depressed mood; psychometrics;
   validation studies
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; MAJOR DEPRESSION; REHABILITATION; DISORDERS; COMMUNITY;
   ISSUES; 5-ITEM
AB Study design: Cross-sectional study 5 years after discharge from inpatient rehabilitation.
   Objective: To examine the psychometric properties of the Mental Health subscale (MHI-5) of the 36-Item Short Form Health Survey (SF-36) in persons with spinal cord injury (SCI).
   Setting: Eight Dutch rehabilitation centres with specialised SCI units.
   Methods: Possible floor and ceiling effects were assessed, and Cronbach's alpha coefficient was calculated to assess internal consistency. Concurrent and divergent validity were assessed using Spearman correlations between the MHI-5 and measures of life satisfaction, neuroticism, vitality, general health, functional independence, participation, lesion characteristics and demographics.
   Results: There were no floor or ceiling effects, but the total MHI-5 score was slightly skewed (-1.15). Internal consistency was good (alpha = 0.79). Concurrent validity was shown by significant Spearman correlations between the MHI-5 and life satisfaction (0.53), neuroticism (-0.55), vitality (0.53) and general health (0.37). Divergent validity was shown by weak and, in part, nonsignificant correlations between the MHI-5 and functional independence (0.09), participation (-0.28) and lesion characteristics (range -0.01-0.19).
   Conclusion: The MHI-5 showed reliability and validity as a measure of mood in persons with SCI, and is a promising measurement instrument to assess mental health problems in this population. Spinal Cord (2012) 50, 707-710; doi:10.1038/sc.2012.33; published online 10 April 2012
CR Aaronson NK, 1998, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V51, P1055, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(98)00097-3
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Cuijpers P, 2009, PSYCHIAT RES, V168, P250, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2008.05.012
   de Groot S, 2006, SPINAL CORD, V44, P668, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101906
   Eysenck H. J., 1991, MANUAL EYSENCK PERSO
   Friedman B, 2005, J AM GERIATR SOC, V53, P1978, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2005.00469.x
   FUGLMEYER AR, 1991, SCAND J REHABIL MED, V23, P83
   Hall KM, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P1471, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90260-5
   Hoeymans Nancy, 2004, Health Qual Life Outcomes, V2, P23, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-2-23
   Ku JH, 2007, YONSEI MED J, V48, P360, DOI 10.3349/ymj.2007.48.3.360
   Maynard FM, 1997, SPINAL CORD, V35, P266
   Means-Christensen AJ, 2005, J BEHAV MED, V28, P565, DOI 10.1007/s10865-005-9023-6
   Perenboom R, 2000, LIFE EXPEXTANCY GOOD
   Post MWM, 1996, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V77, P440, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(96)90031-3
   Post MWM, 2012, SPINAL CORD, V50, P382, DOI 10.1038/sc.2011.182
   Rumpf HJ, 2001, PSYCHIAT RES, V105, P243, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(01)00329-8
   Sakakibara BM, 2009, SPINAL CORD, V47, P841, DOI 10.1038/sc.2009.93
   Terwee CB, 2007, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V60, P34, DOI 10.1016/j.jclinepi.2006.03.012
   Ware JE, 1993, SF 36 HLTH SURVEY MA
   Wood-Dauphinee S, 2002, RESTOR NEUROL NEUROS, V20, P135
NR 20
TC 1
BP 707
EP 710
PY 2012
PD SEP
VL 50
IS 9
DI 10.1038/sc.2012.33
GA 004UC
UT WOS:000308705600011
ER

PT J
AU McWilliams, MA
   Nier, JA
   Singer, JA
AF McWilliams, Melissa A.
   Nier, Jason A.
   Singer, Jefferson A.
TI The implicit self and the specificity-matching principle: Implicit
   self-concept predicts domain-specific outcomes
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 [McWilliams, Melissa A.; Nier, Jason A.; Singer, Jefferson A.] Connecticut Coll, Dept Psychol, New London, CT 06320 USA.
RP Nier, JA, Connecticut Coll, Dept Psychol, Box 5305,270 Mohegan Ave, New London, CT 06320 USA.
EM janie@conncoll.edu
DE Self-esteem; Self-concept; Implicit Association Test; Specificity
   matching
ID ASSOCIATION TEST; ESTEEM; LIFE
AB According to the specificity-matching principle (Swann, Chang-Schneider, & McClarty, 2007), specific aspects of self-concept should predict domain specific outcomes, rather than broader outcomes. The purpose of the current study was to determine whether this principle, which has thus far been examined using explicit measures of the self, extends to the implicit self-concept. We tested this idea in the domain of math achievement. We observed that explicit math self-concept was correlated with specific outcomes (measures of math achievement), whereas explicit self-esteem was correlated with a broad outcome (satisfaction with life). Thus, we replicated the specificity-matching principle using explicit measures of self-esteem and self-concept. Moreover, we found that implicit self-concept was correlated with domain-specific outcomes, but not a global outcome, as the specificity-matching principle would predict. Furthermore, regression analyses indicated that implicit self-concept accounted for unique variance in the domain-specific outcomes, for which the other measures of the self could not account. Taken together, we conclude that the specificity-matching principle does indeed extend to the implicit self-concept. (C) 2012 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Baumeister RF, 2005, SCI AM, V292, P84
   Baumeister RF, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, P1
   Buhrmester MD, 2011, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V100, P365, DOI 10.1037/a0021341
   Crocker J, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P392, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.130.3.392
   Dawes R. M., 1996, HOUSE CARDS PSYCHOL
   Devos T., 2012, HDB SELF IDENTITY, P159
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Greenwald AG, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P1022, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.6.1022
   Greenwald AG, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P197, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.2.197
   MENG XL, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V111, P172, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.111.1.172
   Rosenberg M, 1989, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   ROSENBERG M, 1995, AM SOCIOL REV, V60, P141, DOI 10.2307/2096350
   Sadler P. M., 2007, NASSP B, V91, P5, DOI 10.1177/0192636506298726
   Swann WB, 2007, AM PSYCHOL, V62, P84, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.62.2.84
NR 14
TC 0
BP 474
EP 478
PY 2013
PD MAR
VL 54
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.paid.2012.09.014
GA 083AJ
UT WOS:000314434800003
ER

PT J
AU Rabkin, JG
   Albert, SM
   Tider, T
   Del Bene, ML
   O'Sullivan, I
   Rowland, LP
   Mitsumoto, H
AF Rabkin, JG
   Albert, SM
   Tider, T
   Del Bene, ML
   O'Sullivan, I
   Rowland, LP
   Mitsumoto, H
TI Predictors and course of elective long-term mechanical ventilation: A
   prospective study of ALS patients
SO AMYOTROPHIC LATERAL SCLEROSIS AND OTHER MOTOR NEURON DISORDERS
J9 AMYOTROPH LATERAL SC
LA English
DT Article
C1 Columbia Univ, Med Ctr, Dept Psychiat, New York, NY 10027 USA.
   Columbia Univ, Med Ctr, Dept Neurol, Gertrude H Sergievsky Ctr, New York, NY 10027 USA.
   Columbia Univ, Med Ctr, Dept Neurol,Neurol Inst, Eleanor & Lou Gehrig MDA ALS Res Ctr, New York, NY 10027 USA.
   NYU, Sch Med, Dept Neurol, New York, NY USA.
   Columbia Univ, Med Ctr, Sch Nursing, New York, NY USA.
RP Rabkin, JG, New York State Psychiat Inst & Hosp, Unit 51, 1051 Riverside Dr, New York, NY 10032 USA.
EM jgr1@columbia.edu
DE ALS; LTMV (long-term mechanical ventilation); quality of life;
   depression; cognitive capacity
ID AMYOTROPHIC-LATERAL-SCLEROSIS; PRIMARY-CARE; DISORDERS; INVENTORY;
   ATTITUDES; OUTCOMES; SCALE
AB We sought to characterize ALS patients who opt for tracheostomy and long-term mechanical ventilation (LTMV) and compare them with respect to medical, psychiatric, and psychosocial measures to patients who declined tracheostomy and died. We studied 72 ALS patients who were identified as hospice-eligible. They were assessed monthly until the endpoint of death or tracheostomy. LTMV patients continued to be followed for up to 55 months. The spouse or other caregiver was similarly interviewed and followed. Medical and psychiatric evaluations were conducted, in addition to self-reported depressive symptoms, future orientation, attitudes about hastened death, religious beliefs, and quality of life. Global cognitive capacity was assessed by caregivers. Fourteen patients chose LTMV; 58 died without LTMV. At study entry, those who later chose LTMV were younger, more had young children, had more education, and higher household incomes on average. Although their physical conditions were similar, they reported higher levels of optimism including belief in imminent cure, and more positive appraisals of their ability to function in daily life, their physical health and overall life satisfaction. At study entry, none who later chose LTMV were clinically depressed, compared to 26% of those who later refused LTMV, and their mean scores on the Beck Depression Inventory were in the 'not depressed' range while the mean for patients who later died was in the 'probable depression' range. Fourteen percent of patients who later chose LTMV were reported by caregivers to have had at least mild cognitive problems, compared to 49% of those who later died. After an average of 33 months on LTMV, only about half retained high levels of optimism and enjoyment of daily life, independent of residence (home vs. facility). Two patients expressed interest in hastening death but none had asked to terminate ventilation despite disease progression. However, half identified future circumstances that would render life intolerable. At last contact with caregivers, only one LTMV patient was reported to have major cognitive impairment. While reporting substantial emotional burden after LTMV, most but not all spousal caregivers continued to express satisfaction with caregiving. Our findings suggest that the choice of LTMV was not about desperation ( although it may involve unrealistic expectations of cure by some), ignorance, or inability to make wishes clear during a chaotic dying period. Rather, LTMV choice was consistent with a sustained sense that life was worth living in any way possible, at least for some time and within certain boundaries. ALS clinicians will need to recognize this motivation and provide appropriate clinical education to both patient and family.
CR Beck AT, 1996, MANUAL BECK DEPRESSI
   BECK AT, 1974, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V42, P861, DOI 10.1037/h0037562
   Borasio Gian Domenico, 1998, Journal of Neurology, V245, pS7, DOI 10.1007/s004150050641
   BROMBERG MB, 2001, AMYOTROPH LATERAL SC, P187
   Cedarbaum JM, 1999, J NEUROL SCI, V169, P13, DOI 10.1016/S0022-510X(99)00210-5
   Chochinov HM, 1999, LANCET, V354, P816
   *CLEV CLIN FDN, 2005, TRACH PAT ALS
   DELBENE M, 2003, ALS OTHER MOTOR N S1, V4, P40
   DESEPULVIDA L, 2001, AMYOTROPH LATERAL SC, P327
   ENDICOTT J, 1993, PSYCHOPHARMACOL BULL, V29, P321
   Hayashi H, 2003, NEUROLOGY, V61, P135
   Holland JC, 1998, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V7, P460, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1611(199811/12)7:6<460::AID-PON328>3.0.CO;2-R
   JOHNSTON WS, 2003, 14 INT S ALS MND MIL
   Lomen-Hoerth C, 2003, NEUROLOGY, V60, P1094
   Manne SL, 1999, ANN BEHAV MED, V21, P111, DOI 10.1007/BF02908291
   Marder K, 2003, NEUROLOGY, V60, P1467
   MCDONALD ER, 2001, AMYOTROPH LATERAL SC, P283
   MILLER RG, 2005, ALS CARE PROGRAM N A
   Mitsumoto H, 1998, AMYOTROPHIC LATERAL
   Moss AH, 1996, CHEST, V110, P249, DOI 10.1378/chest.110.1.249
   MOSS AH, 1993, NEUROLOGY, V43, P438
   Neudert C, 2001, J NEUROL, V248, P612, DOI 10.1007/s004150170140
   Rabkin JG, 2005, NEUROLOGY, V65, P62, DOI 10.1212/01.wnl.0000167187.14501.0c
   Rosenfeld B, 1999, AM J PSYCHIAT, V156, P94
   Rowland LP, 2001, NEW ENGL J MED, V344, P1688, DOI 10.1056/NEJM200105313442207
   SCHILZ R, 2001, AMYOTROPH LATERAL SC, P163
   Sejvar JJ, 2005, NEUROEPIDEMIOLOGY, V25, P144, DOI 10.1159/000086679
   Smyth A, 1997, J NEUROL SCI, V152, pS93, DOI 10.1016/S0022-510X(97)00253-0
   Spitzer RL, 1999, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V282, P1737, DOI 10.1001/jama.282.18.1737
   Steer RA, 1999, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V21, P106, DOI 10.1016/S0163-8343(98)00070-X
NR 30
TC 20
BP 86
EP 95
PY 2006
PD JUN
VL 7
IS 2
DI 10.1080/14660820500515021
GA 051XY
UT WOS:000238196200004
ER

PT B
AU Graham, C
   Felton, A
AF Graham, Carol
   Felton, Andrew
TI Does inequality matter to individual welfare? An initial exploration
   based on happiness surveys from Latin America
SO HAPPINESS, ECONOMICS AND POLITICS: TOWARDS A MULTI-DISCIPLINARY APPROACH
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Graham, Carol] Brookings Inst, Washington, DC 20036 USA.
ID INCOME-DISTRIBUTION
CR Acemoglu D., 2002, REV DEV ECON, V6, P183, DOI 10.1111/1467-9361.00149
   Aitchison J., 1957, LOGNORMAL DISTRIBUTI
   Alesina A, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P2009, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2003.07.006
   Arrow K., 2000, MERITOCRACY EC INEQU
   BALL R, 2004, INT SOC QUAL LIF STU
   BARRO R, 2001, INEQUALITY TAX POLIC, P1
   BEHRMAN J, 2001, CARNEGIE ENDOWMENT W
   Benabou R, 2000, AM ECON REV, V90, P96, DOI 10.1257/aer.90.1.96
   Benabou R, 2001, Q J ECON, V116, P447, DOI 10.1162/00335530151144078
   Bertrand M, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P67, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.2.67
   BIRDSALL N, 1995, WORLD BANK ECON REV, V9, P477, DOI 10.1093/wber/9.3.477
   Birdsall N, 1997, AM ECON REV, V87, P32
   Birdsall N., 2000, NEW MARKETS NEW OPPO
   BIRDSALL N, 2000, AM ECON REV, V90, P96
   Birdsall Nancy, 1998, TRADE OFFS MARKET RE
   BLANCHFLOWER D, 2003, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   BOERI T, 2001, WELFARE STATE REFORM
   BROWN G, 2003, BROOK WARW C DOES IN
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   Clark A.E., 2003, 200311 DELTA
   CONTRERAS D, 2004, DINAMICA POBRE UNPUB
   CUMMINS R, 2002, P 2 INT C QUAL LIF C, P74
   DIENER E, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P195, DOI 10.1007/BF01079018
   Diener E., 2000, INCOME SUBJECT UNPUB
   DITELLA R, 2003, BROOK WARW U C WHY I
   EASTERLIN R, 2003, ECON J, V111, P465
   EASTERLIN R, 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P804
   Easterlin R. A., 2001, J HAPPINESS STUD, V2, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1011504817292
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Filmer D, 2001, DEMOGRAPHY, V38, P115, DOI 10.2307/3088292
   Frank R. H., 1999, LUXURY FEVER MONEY H
   FREY B, 2002, J ECON LIT, V20, P402
   Frey BS, 2004, J INST THEOR ECON, V160, P377, DOI 10.1628/0932456041960560
   Graham C, 2004, J LAT AM STUD, V36, P349, DOI 10.1017/S0022216X0400745X
   Graham C., 2006, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V35, P209, DOI 10.1016/j.socec.2005.11.059
   Graham C., 2001, J HAPPINESS STUD, V2, P237, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1011860027447
   GRAHAM C, 2003, BOSTON GLOBE    0623
   Graham C, 2002, J DEV STUD, V38, P100, DOI 10.1080/00220380412331322431
   Graham C., 2002, HAPPINESS HARDSHIP O
   GRAHAM C, 2004, RAGS RICHES AM DREAM
   Graham Carol, 2004, J EC BEHAV ORG, V55
   HAGERTY M, 1999, SOCIAL COMP IN UNPUB
   KINGDON G, 2004, 200421 WPS U OXF DEP
   Luttmer EFP, 2005, Q J ECON, V120, P963, DOI 10.1093/qje/120.3.963
   McMurrer Daniel P., 1998, GETTING AHEAD EC SOC
   MOENE K, 2003, WORLD POLIT, V55, P292
   OSWALD A, 2004, J HLTH EC, V23, P1181
   PITKETTY T, 1995, Q J ECON, V110, P551
   RAVALLION M, 2004, BROOK TRAD FOR 2004
   SCHWARZE J, 2004, 707 GERM I EC RES
   Stutzer A., 2004, J EUR ECON ASSOC, V2, P696, DOI 10.1162/1542476041423331
   TOMES N, 1986, J ECON PSYCHOL, V7, P425, DOI 10.1016/0167-4870(86)90032-2
   *UN DEV PROGR, 2004, HUM DEV IND
   Young PH, 1995, EQUITY THEORY PRACTI
NR 55
TC 0
BP 158
EP 201
PY 2009
GA BTE77
UT WOS:000286656700010
ER

PT J
AU SRIVASTAVA, AK
AF SRIVASTAVA, AK
TI LIFE SATISFACTION OF EXECUTIVES - CASE-STUDY
SO INDIAN JOURNAL OF INDUSTRIAL RELATIONS
J9 INDIAN J IND RELAT
LA English
DT Article
RP SRIVASTAVA, AK, PANJAB UNIV,DEPT COMMERCE & BUSINESS MANAGEMENT,CHANDIGARH 160014,INDIA.
CR Bradburn N. M., 1965, REPORTS HAPPINESS
   Brayfield AH, 1951, J APPL PSYCHOL, V35, P307, DOI 10.1037/h0055617
   CHINMAYANANDA S, SHRIMAD BHAGVAD GITA
   Drucker P., 1968, PRACTICE MANAGEMENT
   DUBIN R, 1968, WORK LEISURE
   HAAVIOMA.E, 1971, HUM RELAT, V24, P585, DOI 10.1177/001872677102400612
   Herzberg F., 1969, MOTIVATION WORK
   LAIHARI DK, 1973, ASCI J MANAGEMENT, V3, P67
   SINHA DN, 1969, J SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY, P89
NR 9
TC 1
BP 149
EP 159
PY 1978
VL 14
IS 1
GA FV732
UT WOS:A1978FV73200009
ER

PT J
AU Cordes, C
AF Cordes, Christian
TI The Role of Biology and Culture in Veblenian Consumption Dynamics
SO JOURNAL OF ECONOMIC ISSUES
J9 J ECON ISSUES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Max Planck Inst Econ, Jena, Germany.
RP Cordes, C, Max Planck Inst Econ, Jena, Germany.
DE conspicuous consumption; economic theory development; evolutionary
   economics; Darwinism; cultural evolution
ID GENERALIZED DARWINISM; INSTITUTIONAL ECONOMICS; EVOLUTIONARY SCIENCE;
   HAPPINESS; COOPERATION; ANALOGY; MEMES
AB This paper incorporates aspects of humans' evolved cognition into a formal model of cultural evolution and scrutinizes their interactions with population-level processes. It is shown how the biased transmission of different kinds of behavior via cultural learning processes influences agents' consumption behavior. Thereby, the model's learning dynamics are capable of generating typical Veblenian consumption dynamics. Based on these insights, the paper then scrutinizes the role of humans' biological heritage and Darwinian concepts in the development of economic theories in general. Moreover, the relation of the ontological basis of biological and cultural evolution is addressed.
CR Aronson E., 2002, SOCIAL PSYCHOL
   Atran S, 2001, HUM NATURE-INT BIOS, V12, P351, DOI 10.1007/s12110-001-1003-0
   Becker MC, 2005, IND CORP CHANGE, V14, P775, DOI 10.1093/icc/dth071
   Boyd R, 1985, CULTURE EVOLUTIONARY
   Boyd R., 2002, J COGNITION CULTURE, V2, P87, DOI DOI 10.1163/156853702320281836
   BOYER P, 1999, AM ANTHROPOL, V100, P876
   Campbell DT, 1965, SOCIAL CHANGE DEV AR, P19
   Cavalli-Sforza LL, 1981, CULTURAL TRANSMISSIO
   Cordes C, 2008, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V68, P125, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2008.03.008
   Cordes C, 2006, J EVOL ECON, V16, P529, DOI 10.1007/s00191-006-0027-3
   Cordes C, 2007, J ECON ISSUES, V41, P277
   Cordes C, 2007, J ECON ISSUES, V41, P135
   Cordes C, 2005, J ECON ISSUES, V39, P1
   Davis AK, 1945, J POLIT ECON, V53, P132, DOI 10.1086/256247
   Duesenberry James S., 1949, INCOME SAVINGS THEOR
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Fehr E, 1999, Q J ECON, V114, P817, DOI 10.1162/003355399556151
   FRANK RH, 1989, AM ECON REV, V79, P80
   Frank R. H., 1999, LUXURY FEVER
   Frank RH, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1832, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00261
   Harrington JE, 1999, J POLIT ECON, V107, P40
   Henrich J, 2008, HUM NATURE-INT BIOS, V19, P119, DOI 10.1007/s12110-008-9037-1
   Henrich J, 2001, EVOL HUM BEHAV, V22, P165, DOI 10.1016/S1090-5138(00)00071-4
   Hirsch F., 1976, SOCIAL LIMITS GROWTH
   Hodgson GM, 2002, J EVOL ECON, V12, P259, DOI 10.1007/s00191-002-0118-8
   Hodgson GM, 2008, BIOL PHILOS, V23, P47, DOI 10.1007/s10539-007-9073-y
   Hodgson GM, 2006, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V61, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2005.01.004
   Hodgson GM, 2008, J ECON ISSUES, V42, P399
   Hull DL, 1988, SCI PROCESS
   Jennings A, 1998, HIST POLIT ECON, V30, P189
   Kameda T, 2002, EVOL HUM BEHAV, V23, P373, DOI 10.1016/S1090-5138(02)00101-0
   Knudsen T, 2002, J EVOL ECON, V12, P443, DOI 10.1007/s00191-002-0126-8
   Knudsen T., 2004, J EC METHODOLOGY, V11, P147, DOI 10.1080/13501780410001694109
   Labov William, 2001, PRINCIPLES LINGUISTI
   Layard R, 2006, ECON J, V116, pC24, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2006.01073.x
   Leibenstein H, 1950, Q J ECON, V64, P183, DOI 10.2307/1882692
   MCELREATH R, 2007, OXFORD HDB EVOLUTION, P1
   McElreath R., 2007, MODELING EVOLUTION S
   Nelson R., 1982, EVOLUTIONARY THEORY
   Neumark D, 1998, J PUBLIC ECON, V70, P157, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(98)00065-6
   Ng YK, 2003, SOC CHOICE WELFARE, V20, P307, DOI 10.1007/s003550200184
   Norenzayan A, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P763, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.5.763
   Poirot C, 2007, J ECON ISSUES, V41, P155
   Richerson P, 2005, NOT GENES ALONE CULT
   ROGERS AR, 1988, AM ANTHROPOL, V90, P819, DOI 10.1525/aa.1988.90.4.02a00030
   Rogers EM, 1983, DIFFUSION INNOVATION
   RUBIN PH, 1982, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V3, P161, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(82)90016-6
   SEN A, 1983, OXFORD ECON PAP, V35, P153
   Singer W., 2000, NEW COGNITIVE NEUROS, P325
   SPERBER D, 1998, EXPLAINING CULTURE N
   Tomasello M., 1999, CULTURAL ORIGINS HUM
   Veblen T., 1899, THEORY LEISURE CLASS
   Veblen Thorstein, 1914, INSTINCT WORKMANSHIP
   Vromen J., 2004, J EC METHODOLOGY, V11, P213, DOI 10.1080/13501780410001694136
   WILBER CK, 1978, J ECON ISSUES, V12, P61
   Wimsatt WC, 1999, BIOL PHILOS, V14, P279, DOI 10.1023/A:1006646703557
   Witt U, 2001, J EVOL ECON, V11, P23, DOI 10.1007/PL00003851
   Witt U., 2003, EVOLVING EC ESSAYS E
   Witt U., 2004, J EC METHODOLOGY, V11, P125, DOI 10.1080/13501780410001694091
NR 59
TC 2
BP 115
EP 141
PY 2009
PD MAR
VL 43
IS 1
DI 10.2753/JEI0021-3624430106
GA 418TY
UT WOS:000264173400006
ER

PT J
AU CHATFIELD, WF
AF CHATFIELD, WF
TI ECONOMIC AND SOCIOLOGICAL FACTORS INFLUENCING LIFE SATISFACTION OF AGED
SO JOURNALS OF GERONTOLOGY
J9 J GERONTOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 OHIO COMMISS AGING,COLUMBUS,OH 43215.
CR ADAMS DL, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P470
   CAVAN RS, 1949, PERSONAL ADJUSTMENTS
   DUVAL EM, 1971, 1971 WHIT HOUS C AG, V2, P210
   MIERNYK WH, 1973, ECONOMICS LABOR COLL
   MILLER SJ, 1965, PAPERS SOCIAL WELFAR, V8, P3
   MOONEY JD, 1967, AM ECONOMIC REV, V57, P105
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   SCHEIN EH, 1970, ORGANIZATIONAL PSYCH
   THOMPSON GB, 1972, THESIS BRANDEIS U
   THOMPSON GB, 1973, J GERONTOL, V28, P339
   WOOD V, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P465
NR 11
TC 42
BP 593
EP 599
PY 1977
VL 32
IS 5
GA DS518
UT WOS:A1977DS51800012
ER

PT J
AU Voracek, M
   Tran, US
AF Voracek, Martin
   Tran, Ulrich S.
TI Dietary tryptophan intake and suicide rate in industrialized nations
SO JOURNAL OF AFFECTIVE DISORDERS
J9 J AFFECT DISORDERS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Vienna, Dept Basic Psychol Res, Sch Psychol, A-1010 Vienna, Austria.
RP Voracek, M, Univ Vienna, Dept Basic Psychol Res, Sch Psychol, Liebiggasse 5,Rm 03-42, A-1010 Vienna, Austria.
EM martin.voracek@univie.ac.at
DE tryptophan; serotonin; suicide rates; neurobiology of suicide;
   nutrition; amino acids; ecological study
ID SEASONAL-VARIATION; CORN CONSUMPTION; VIOLENT SUICIDE; COUNTRIES;
   HOMICIDE; INTELLIGENCE; NEUROBIOLOGY
AB Background: The objective of this study was to assess the ecological association of dietary tryptophan intake and suicide rates across industrialized nations. Tryptophan, an essential amino acid, is the rate-limiting precursor of serotonin biosynthesis. The serotonergic system has been strongly implicated in the neurobiology of suicide.
   Methods: Contemporary male and female suicide rates for the general population (42 countries) and the elderly (38 countries) were correlated with national estimates of dietary tryptophan intake.
   Results: Measures of tryptophan intake were significantly negatively associated to national suicide rates. Controlling for national affluence, total alcohol consumption and happiness levels slightly attenuated these associations, but left all of them negative.
   Limitations: The effect is an ecological (group-level) finding. Estimated per capita tryptophan supply is only a proxy for actual consumption.
   Conclusions: Developed nations ranking high in dietary tryptophan intake rank low in suicide rates, independent of national wealth, alcohol intake and happiness. (c) 2006 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR ALLEGRI G, 2003, DEV TRYPTOPHAN SEROT
   ALTMAN K, 1966, J CLIN INVEST, V45, P1527, DOI 10.1172/JCI105459
   Ernandes M, 2002, MANKIND QUART, V43, P3
   FAO, 1970, AM AC CONT FOODS BIO
   Filippini GA, 1996, RECENT ADV TRYPTOPHA
   HUETHER G, 1999, TRYPTOPHAN SERONTONI
   KITAHARA M, 1987, OMEGA-J DEATH DYING, V18, P71
   KITAHARA M, 1986, J ORTHOMOL MED, V1, P13
   KITAHARA M, 1986, BIOL SOC, V3, P74
   KITAHARA M, 1986, INT J BIOSOCIAL RES, V8, P53
   KUPERMAN KO, 1979, J AM HIST, V66, P24
   LESTER D, 1988, BIOCH BASIS SUICIDE
   LESTER D, 1985, J ORTHOMOL MED, V14, P178
   Lester D, 1997, PSYCHOL REP, V81, P234
   LESTER D, 1989, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V69, P930
   LESTER D, 1989, J ORTHOMOLECULAR MED, V4, P159
   Li DW, 2006, HUM GENET, V119, P233, DOI 10.1007/s00439-005-0113-x
   LYNN R., 2002, IQ WEALTH NATIONS
   Maes M, 1996, EUR PSYCHIAT, V11, P21, DOI 10.1016/0924-9338(96)80455-X
   MAES M, 1995, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V52, P937
   Mann JJ, 2001, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V24, P467, DOI 10.1016/S0893-133X(00)00228-1
   Mann JJ, 1998, NAT MED, V4, P25, DOI 10.1038/nm0198-025
   MAWSON AR, 1978, J ORTHOMOL MED, V7, P227
   Millward DJ, 2004, PUBLIC HEALTH NUTR, V7, P387, DOI 10.1079/PHN2003545
   SIDRANSKY H, 2002, TRYPTOPHANE BIOCH HL
   Voracek M, 2005, J BIOSOC SCI, V37, P721, DOI 10.1017/S0021932004006959
   Voracek M, 2003, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V74, P257, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(02)00018-6
   Voracek M, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V37, P543, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2003.09.025
NR 28
TC 7
BP 259
EP 262
PY 2007
PD MAR
VL 98
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.jad.2006.07.019
GA 138SS
UT WOS:000244383400009
ER

PT J
AU Demmel, R
   Nicolai, J
   Gregorzik, S
AF Demmel, R
   Nicolai, J
   Gregorzik, S
TI Alcohol expectancies and current mood state in social drinkers
SO ADDICTIVE BEHAVIORS
J9 ADDICT BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Munster, Dept Clin Psychol, D-48149 Munster, Germany.
RP Demmel, R, Univ Munster, Dept Clin Psychol, Fliednerstr 21, D-48149 Munster, Germany.
EM demmel@psy.uni-muenster.de
DE alcohol expectancies; blood alcohol concentration; current mood state;
   drinking habits; gender differences
ID MOTIVATION; STRENGTH; RELAPSE; MEMORY; MODEL; CUE
AB Background: Whereas the relationship between affective states and drinking behaviour is well established, there is only limited evidence to support the notion that an individual's current mood state is related to his or her alcohol expectancies. Moreover, previous research focused predominantly on the impact of affective valence and, at the same time, failed to assess an individual's evaluation of alcohol effects.
   Method: Three hundred and fifty-seven volunteers completed a German-language version of the Anticipated Biphasic Alcohol Effects Scale (ABAES), a mood form, and a brief questionnaire on background variables and drinking habits. Furthermore, participants were asked to evaluate each alcohol effect described in the ABAES.
   Results: Those participants feeling tired and worn out anticipated higher levels of alcohol-induced sedation. Positive affect was related to a more negative evaluation of alcohol-induced sedation. The assessment of outcome value revealed remarkable individual differences in the evaluation of alcohol's stimulating effects.
   Conclusions: The present findings suggest that Current mood state may determine drinking behaviour by altering both the strength of outcome expectancies and the evaluation of alcohol's effects. Future research may establish the relationship between current mood state and alcohol-related cognitions in clinical samples. (c) 2005 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR ALT A, 2000, NEUE JAHRTAUSEND HER, P501
   Baker TB, 2004, PSYCHOL REV, V111, P33, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.111.1.33
   Birch CD, 2004, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V18, P231, DOI 10.1037/0893-164X.18.3.231
   Buhringer G, 2002, ALCOHOL CONSUMPTION
   CARVER CS, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P319, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.2.319
   COLLINS RL, 1990, J STUD ALCOHOL, V51, P336
   Cooney NL, 1997, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V106, P243, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.106.2.243
   Demmel R., 2003, SUCHT Z WISSENSCHAFT, V49, P292
   Demmel R, 2004, ADDICT RES THEORY, V12, P125, DOI 10.1080/1606635310001634519
   Demmel R, 2004, J STUD ALCOHOL, V65, P22
   *DTSCH GES SUCHTF, 2001, SUCHT Z WISSENSCHAFT, V17
   EARLEYWINE M, 1994, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V18, P861, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.1994.tb00051.x
   EARLEYWINE M, 1993, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V17, P135, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.1993.tb00738.x
   Fromme K., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V<IT>5</IT>, P19, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.1.19
   Goldstein AL, 2004, J STUD ALCOHOL, V65, P95
   HODGINS DC, 1995, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V63, P400, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.63.3.400
   Hufford MR, 2001, COGNITION EMOTION, V15, P593, DOI 10.1080/02699930126252
   Hussong AM, 2001, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V110, P449, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.110.3.449
   LEIGH BC, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V105, P361, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.105.3.361
   Oei TPS, 2004, ADDICT BEHAV, V29, P159, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4603(03)00076-5
   Sayette M. A., 1999, PSYCHOL THEORIES DRI, P247
   STEYER R, 1994, DIAGNOSTICA, V40, P320
   WATSON PE, 1981, J STUD ALCOHOL, V42, P547
   Willner P, 1998, BEHAV PHARMACOL, V9, P631, DOI 10.1097/00008877-199811000-00018
   Zack M, 2002, ADDICT BEHAV, V27, P331, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4603(01)00233-7
NR 25
TC 2
BP 859
EP 867
PY 2006
PD MAY
VL 31
IS 5
DI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2005.07.010
GA 045LN
UT WOS:000237743700011
ER

PT J
AU POLANSKY, R
AF POLANSKY, R
TI SOVEREIGN VIRTUE - ARISTOTLE ON THE RELATION BETWEEN HAPPINESS AND
   PROSPERITY - WHITE,SA
SO REVIEW OF METAPHYSICS
J9 REV METAPHYS
LA English
DT Book Review
RP POLANSKY, R, DUQUESNE UNIV,PITTSBURGH,PA 15219, USA.
CR White Stephen A., 1992, SOVEREIGN VIRTUE ARI
NR 1
TC 0
BP 397
EP 399
PY 1993
PD DEC
VL 47
IS 2
GA MN628
UT WOS:A1993MN62800031
ER

PT J
AU Adey, GE
   Moore, SC
   Chestnutt, IG
AF Adey, Gwen E.
   Moore, Simon C.
   Chestnutt, Ivor G.
TI Dose-response expectancies for alcohol: Validation and implications for
   brief interventions
SO DRUG AND ALCOHOL REVIEW
J9 DRUG ALCOHOL REV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Moore, Simon C.] Cardiff Univ, Sch Dent, Violence & Soc Res Grp, Cardiff CF14 4XY, S Glam, Wales.
RP Moore, SC, Cardiff Univ, Sch Dent, Violence & Soc Res Grp, Heath Pk, Cardiff CF14 4XY, S Glam, Wales.
EM mooresc2@cardiff.ac.uk
DE alcohol expectancy; dose; brief intervention
ID PLANNED BEHAVIOR; PROBLEM DRINKERS; MEMORY NETWORK; DRINKING
AB Introduction and Aims. Brief interventions for alcohol problems are informed by elements of behavioural motivation theories and behaviour change models. However, motivations across drinking occasions have yet to be explored. This paper addresses this need and presents initial validity statistics for a new construct, Dose Response Expectancies for Alcohol Metrics (DREAM) that can be used to investigate expectancies across the drinking session and thus inform novel interventions. Design and Methods. Twenty-seven participants completed a test-retest reliability assessment. Hypothesised systematic relationships between the hypothetical number of drinks consumed across a drinking session and anticipated affective responses were assessed. Results. The DREAM questionnaire yielded good test-retest statistics for anticipated happiness and nausea in the hours following drinking. Consistent with hypotheses, DREAM yielded a systematic relationship between anticipated alcohol dose and affective response. Discussion and Conclusions. DREAM offers a novel means to investigate alcohol dose-response expectancies across drinking sessions and to therefore provide a theoretical platform that can be used to inform effective brief interventions for young people. [Adey GE, Moore SC, Chestnutt IG. Dose-response expectancies for alcohol: Validation and implications for brief interventions. Drug Alcohol Rev 2010;29;662-668].
CR Ajzen I, 1980, UNDERSTANDING ATTITU
   AJZEN I, 1991, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V50, P179, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(91)90020-T
   ANDERSON P, 1993, ADDICTION, V88, P1493, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.1993.tb03135.x
   Bandura A., 1977, SOCIAL LEARNING THEO
   Becker M. H., 1974, HLTH ED MONOGRAPHS, V2, P324, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10865-007-9123-6
   BIEN TH, 1993, ADDICTION, V88, P315, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.1993.tb00820.x
   BROWN SA, 1980, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V48, P419, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.48.4.419
   BROWN SA, 1987, J STUD ALCOHOL, V48, P483
   CONNORS GJ, 1987, J STUD ALCOHOL, V48, P461
   Fromme K., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V<IT>5</IT>, P19, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.1.19
   Goldman MS, 2004, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V16, P4, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.16.1.4
   Hodgson R, 2002, ALCOHOL ALCOHOLISM, V37, P61, DOI 10.1093/alcalc/37.1.61
   Holdstock L, 1998, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V22, P1903, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.1998.tb05897.x
   Jones BT, 2001, ADDICTION, V96, P57, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.2001.961575.x
   Jones Dylan M., 1990, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V81, P17
   Kaner EFS, 2007, COCHRANE DB SYST REV, DOI 10.1002/14651858.CD004148.pub3
   Kuntsche E, 2005, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V25, P841, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2005.06.002
   LEIGH BC, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V110, P147, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.110.1.147
   McMahon J., 1994, ADDICT RES, V1, P349, DOI 10.3109/16066359409005202
   Meier P.S., 2009, ADDICTION, V105, P383
   MOORE SC, PSYCHIAT RE IN PRESS, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.PSYCHRES.2009.05.006
   MOYER A, 2002, ADDICTION, V97, P297
   NAVARRO DJ, 2005, ENCY BEHAV STAT, P1239
   Norman P, 2006, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V11, P55, DOI 10.1348/135910705X43741
   Read JP, 2009, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V33, P1265, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.2009.00952.x
   Read JP, 2006, J STUD ALCOHOL, V67, P204
   Reich RR, 2005, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V19, P317, DOI 10.1037/0893-164X.19.3.317
   Rollnick S, 1992, J MENTAL HLTH, V1, P25, DOI 10.3109/09638239209034509
   Smith LV, 2009, J SPORT SCI, V27, P353, DOI 10.1080/02640410802641392
   Vuchinich RE, 1998, EXP CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V6, P292, DOI 10.1037/1064-1297.6.3.292
   WARWICK I, 2009, YOUNG PEOPLE ALCOHOL
   Widmark E. M. P., 1981, PRINCIPLES APPL MEDI, P107
   Wiers RW, 1997, ADDICTION, V92, P871, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.1997.tb02956.x
   Willis GB, 2005, COGNITIVE INTERVIEWI
NR 34
TC 1
BP 662
EP 668
PY 2010
PD NOV
VL 29
IS 6
DI 10.1111/j.1465-3362.2010.00229.x
GA 672PE
UT WOS:000283597700014
ER

PT J
AU Polman, E
AF Polman, Evan
TI Why Are Maximizers Less Happy Than Satisficers? Because They Maximize
   Positive and Negative Outcomes
SO JOURNAL OF BEHAVIORAL DECISION MAKING
J9 J BEHAV DECIS MAKING
LA English
DT Article
C1 Cornell Univ, Sch Ind & Labor Relat, Ithaca, NY 14853 USA.
RP Polman, E, Cornell Univ, Sch Ind & Labor Relat, 146 E Ives Hall, Ithaca, NY 14853 USA.
EM egp4@cornell.edu
DE maximizing; satisficing; happiness; outcomes
ID GROUP PRODUCTIVITY; CHOICE; MODEL; HAPPINESS; RELIABILITY; PERFORMANCE;
   BIPOLARITY; COMPETENCE; VALIDATION; ILLUSION
AB Although extant research suggests maximizing is related to objectively positive outcomes (e.g., job offers), I propose maximizing may be simultaneously and positively related to objectively negative outcomes (e.g., job rejections). Specifically. I argue maximizers bear more instances of positive and negative outcomes than satisficers, and that in spite of their positive outcomes-yet because of their negative outcomes-maximizers are less happy than satisficers. In Study I, participants took the alternate uses test; as expected, maximizing was related to seeking alternatives, yet, maximizing was also related to seeking low-quality alternatives. Moreover, the number of low-quality alternatives partially mediated the relationship between maximizing and negative affect. In Study 2, the impact of maximizing on experiencing negative affect was further assessed by examining whether maximizing is related to seeking and choosing low-quality alternatives. Participants played the Iowa Gambling Task; it was found maximizing was related to alternating among decks, and in particular, sampling bad decks; ultimately, maximizing was related to winning less money, and experiencing more negative affect. Finally, in Study 3, participants responded to questionnaires about positive and negative life outcomes; it was found that maximizing was simultaneously related to experiencing more positive and more negative outcomes, and that negative outcomes predicted happiness to a greater degree than positive outcomes. These findings suggest an irony of maximizing: It produces both positive and negative outcomes, contributing to literature explaining why maximizers are less happy than satisficers, and ultimately whether happiness is a matter of choice. Copyright (C) 2009 John Wiley & Sons, Ltd.
CR BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Barrett LF, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P967
   Bechara A, 2005, TRENDS COGN SCI, V9, P159, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2005.02.002
   Bechara A, 1997, SCIENCE, V275, P1293, DOI 10.1126/science.275.5304.1293
   BECHARA A, 1994, COGNITION, V50, P7, DOI 10.1016/0010-0277(94)90018-3
   BLAU G, 1993, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V55, P152, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1993.1028
   Chowdhury TG, 2009, MARKET LETT, V20, P155, DOI 10.1007/s11002-008-9063-0
   de Bruin WB, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V92, P938, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.92.5.938
   Dhar R, 1997, J CONSUM RES, V24, P215, DOI 10.1086/209506
   DIEHL M, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P497, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.3.497
   GREEN DP, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P1029, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.6.1029
   GUILFORD JP, 1956, PSYCHOL BULL, V53, P267, DOI 10.1037/h0040755
   Iyengar SS, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P995, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.6.995
   Iyengar SS, 2006, PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P143, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2006.01677.x
   Kruger J, 2004, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P91, DOI 10.1016/S0022-1031(03)00065-9
   LOCKE EA, 1975, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V26, P457, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.26.020175.002325
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1006824100041
   NEEDLES DJ, 1990, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V99, P156, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.99.2.156
   Nemeth CJ, 2007, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P524, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.373
   Nenkov GY, 2008, JUDGM DECIS MAK, V3, P371
   Nijstad BA, 2004, GROUP PROCESS INTERG, V7, P195, DOI 10.1177/1368430204046107
   Nijstad BA, 2006, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P31, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.295
   Parker AM, 2007, JUDGM DECIS MAK, V2, P342
   PAULUS PB, 1993, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V19, P78
   ROZIN P, 1987, PSYCHOL REV, V94, P23, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.94.1.23
   Schwartz B, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P79, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.79
   Schwartz B., 2004, PARADOX CHOICE WHY M
   Schwartz B, 2004, SCI AM, V290, P70
   Schwartz B, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P1178, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.5.1178
   Schwarz N., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P527
   Schwarz N., 1991, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGM, P55
   Simon HA, 1955, Q J ECON, V69, P99, DOI 10.2307/1884852
   SIMONTON DK, 1985, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V21, P241, DOI 10.2190/KB7E-A45M-X8X7-DQJ4
   SIMONTON DK, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V104, P251, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.104.2.251
   Simon ton D. K., 1984, GENIUS CREATIVITY LE
   Simonton DK, 1997, PSYCHOL REV, V104, P66, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.104.1.66
   TVERSKY A, 1991, Q J ECON, V106, P1039, DOI 10.2307/2937956
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 39
TC 7
BP 179
EP 190
PY 2010
PD APR
VL 23
IS 2
DI 10.1002/bdm.647
GA 586LT
UT WOS:000276911300003
ER

PT J
AU Huppert, JD
   Smith, TE
AF Huppert, JD
   Smith, TE
TI Longitudinal analysis of subjective quality of life in schizophrenia:
   Anxiety as the best symptom predictor
SO JOURNAL OF NERVOUS AND MENTAL DISEASE
J9 J NERV MENT DIS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Penn, Ctr Treatment & Study Anxiety, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
   Cornell Univ, New York Presbyterian Hosp, Weill Med Coll, Dept Psychiat, Ithaca, NY 14853 USA.
RP Huppert, JD, Univ Penn, Ctr Treatment & Study Anxiety, 3535 Market St,Suite 600N, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
ID OF-LIFE; SCHIZOAFFECTIVE DISORDER; DSM-IV; NEUROCOGNITION; DIMENSIONS;
   DEPRESSION; INTERVIEW; INSIGHT; MOOD
AB We examined the relationships among changes in anxiety, depression, core symptoms of schizophrenia, and subjective quality of life (QL) longitudinally. Fifty-three stabilized outpatients diagnosed with schizophrenia or schizoaffective disorder were assessed for QL and symptoms every 3 months for a period of I year. Using mixed effects models, we found that changes in anxiety, as rated on the Brief Psychiatric Rating Scale, were inversely associated with general life satisfaction and satisfaction with many specific domains. These relationships were stronger than the relationships of QL and any other core symptoms of schizophrenia, including depression. Anxiety was also related to some positive and negative symptoms. These findings support the notion that more precise analysis of general psychopathology, and anxiety in particular, is important in clarifying the factors involved in QL in schizophrenia. We explain our findings in the context of current theories of affect and suggest implications for the treatment of schizophrenia.
CR Andreasen N., 1984, SCALE ASSESSMENT POS
   Andreasen N.C., 1984, SCALE ASSESSMENT NEG
   ARNDT S, 1995, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V52, P352
   Bachrach LI, 1996, PSYCHIAT SERV, V47, P1305
   Brown TA, 1998, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V107, P179, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.107.2.179
   Browne S, 1996, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V94, P118, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1996.tb09835.x
   Dickerson F, 1997, SCHIZOPHR RES, V24, P13, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(97)82030-0
   Dickerson FB, 1998, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V98, P124, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1998.tb10053.x
   Galletly CA, 1997, PSYCHIAT RES, V72, P161, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(97)00062-0
   GIBBONS RD, 1993, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V50, P739
   Goodman M, 1997, EVAL PROGRAM PLANN, V20, P477, DOI 10.1016/S0149-7189(97)00022-0
   Heslegrave RJ, 1997, J PSYCHIATR NEUROSCI, V22, P235
   Huppert JD, 2001, SCHIZOPHR RES, V51, P171, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(99)00151-6
   LEHMAN AF, 1988, EVAL PROGRAM PLANN, V11, P51, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(88)90033-X
   Lehman AF, 1999, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V60, P30
   LEHMAN AF, 1995, PSYCHIATR SERV, V46, P922
   LUKOFF D, 1986, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V12, P578
   LYSAKER PH, 1995, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V36, P113, DOI 10.1016/S0010-440X(95)90105-1
   Nakaya M, 1997, SCHIZOPHR RES, V25, P131, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(97)00014-5
   NORMAN RMG, 1994, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V35, P34, DOI 10.1016/0010-440X(94)90167-8
   Packer S, 1997, J PSYCHIATR NEUROSCI, V22, P231
   Priebe S, 2000, PSYCHOL MED, V30, P225, DOI 10.1017/S0033291798008253
   SIRIS SG, 1993, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V163, P66
   SIRIS SG, 1991, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V17, P75
   Smith TE, 1999, J NERV MENT DIS, V187, P102, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199902000-00006
   Smith TE, 2000, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V26, P193
   WEISSMAN MM, 1991, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V52, P6
NR 27
TC 42
BP 669
EP 675
PY 2001
PD OCT
VL 189
IS 10
DI 10.1097/00005053-200110000-00003
GA 484RU
UT WOS:000171704000003
ER

PT J
AU Keyes, CLM
   Ryff, CD
AF Keyes, CLM
   Ryff, CD
TI Somatization and mental health: A comparative study of the idiom of
   distress hypothesis
SO SOCIAL SCIENCE & MEDICINE
J9 SOC SCI MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 Emory Univ, Dept Sociol, Atlanta, GA 30322 USA.
   Rollins Sch Publ Hlth, Dept Hlth Behav & Hlth Educ, Atlanta, GA USA.
   Univ Wisconsin, Dept Psychol, Madison, WI 53706 USA.
   Univ Wisconsin, Inst Aging & Adult Life, Madison, WI USA.
RP Keyes, CLM, Emory Univ, Dept Sociol, Room 225 Tarbutton Hall,1555 Pierce Dr, Atlanta, GA 30322 USA.
DE somatization; depression; psychological well-being; idiom of distress;
   South Korea; United States
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; PRIMARY-CARE; SELF-ESTEEM; DEPRESSION; CULTURE;
   ILLNESS; EMOTION; IMPACT; STRESS; CHINA
AB Somatization is the expression of physical symptoms in the absence of medically explained physical illness. As a disproportionate response to psychosocial distress, somatization is usually correlated with depression. According to the idiom of distress hypothesis, the association of somatization and mental health is mitigated when somatizing indirectly expresses, and is understood by others as, emotional distress. Theory and data suggest that collectivistic societies such as South Korea (S.K.), unlike individualistic societies like the U.S. (U.S.), employ an idiom of distress. Multiple measures of physical and mental health were administered to a random sample of S.K. (n = 220) and U.S. (n 215) adults. Measurement structures of physical health and mental health were comparable between samples. Individuals in both samples somatized the same number of symptoms, although the U.S. adults expressed those symptoms more frequently. Findings supported the idiom of distress hypothesis. Bivariate and multivariate analyses revealed that the relationship of somatization with mental health depends on culture. Also, the disparity in mental health was greatest and favored the U.S. adults at low levels of somatization, but the disparity in mental health between countries disappeared as somatization increased. (C) 2003 Elsevier Science Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Allen LA, 2001, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V42, P63, DOI 10.1176/appi.psy.42.1.63
   ANGEL R, 1989, SOC SCI MED, V28, P1229, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(89)90341-9
   ANGEL R, 1987, CULT MED PSYCHIAT, V11, P465, DOI 10.1007/BF00048494
   Cherlin Andrew, 1999, NY TIMES MAGAZI 1017, P44
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   *DIG ED STAT, 1992, NAT CTR ED STAT
   DUBOVSKY SL, 1997, MIND BODY DECEPTIONS
   ESCOBAR JI, 1987, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V44, P713
   GATZ M, 1990, PSYCHOL AGING, V5, P284, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.5.2.284
   GUDYKUNST WB, 1987, COMMUN RES, V14, P7, DOI 10.1177/009365087014001002
   Higgins E. T., 1996, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, P466
   HOCHSCHILD AR, 1979, AM J SOCIOL, V85, P551, DOI 10.1086/227049
   Hofstede G, 1983, BEHAV SCI RES, V18, P285
   Hofstede G, 1980, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE
   Hofstede GH, 1991, CULTURES ORG SOFTWAR
   JORSEKOG KG, 1993, LISREL 8 GUIDE PROGR
   KATON W, 1984, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V45, P4
   KATON W, 1984, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V25, P208, DOI 10.1016/0010-440X(84)90009-9
   KLEINMAN AM, 1977, SOC SCI MED, V11, P3, DOI 10.1016/0037-7856(77)90138-X
   KLEINMAN A, 1982, CULT MED PSYCHIAT, V6, P117, DOI 10.1007/BF00051427
   Kleinman AM, 1985, STUDIES ANTHR CROSS, P429
   Kwan VSY, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1038, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.5.1038
   LOCK M, 1987, HLTH ILLNESS MED CAR, P207
   Macdonald DS, 1990, KOREANS CONT POLITIC
   Markus H. R., 1996, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, P857
   MARKUS HR, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P224, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.98.2.224
   Okazaki S, 1997, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V106, P52, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.106.1.52
   PARSONS CDF, 1991, CULT MED PSYCHIAT, V15, P111, DOI 10.1007/BF00050830
   PENNEBAKER JW, 1990, OPENING
   PENNEBAKER JW, 1982, PSYCHOL PHYSICAL SYM
   POORTINGA YH, 1992, INNOVATIONS IN CROSS-CULTURAL PSYCHOLOGY, P3
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   ROOK KS, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P1097, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.5.1097
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Shweder R. A., 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P417
   Simon G, 1996, PSYCHOSOM MED, V58, P481
   SIMON GE, 1991, AM J PSYCHIAT, V148, P1494
   SINGELIS TM, 1995, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V26, P622, DOI 10.1177/002202219502600607
   Suh E, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P482, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.482
   THOITS PA, 1994, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V35, P143, DOI 10.2307/2137362
   THOITS PA, 1995, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, P53
   Triandis H. C., 1995, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC
   TRIANDIS HC, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P506, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.96.3.506
   TURNER RJ, 1992, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V33, P36, DOI 10.2307/2136856
   Vaillant G. E., 1977, ADAPTATION LIFE
   WEGNER DM, 1994, PSYCHOL REV, V101, P34, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.101.1.34
   WEISZ JR, 1984, AM PSYCHOL, V39, P955, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.39.9.955
   WELLENKAMP JC, 1992, SOCIAL PERSPECTIVES, V1, P189
   YAMAGUCHI S, 1995, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V26, P658, DOI 10.1177/002202219502600609
   Yen S, 2000, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V68, P993, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.68.6.993
NR 51
TC 22
BP 1833
EP 1845
PY 2003
PD NOV
VL 57
IS 10
DI 10.1016/S0277-9536(03)00017-0
GA 728MF
UT WOS:000185720400006
ER

PT J
AU Beck, CT
AF Beck, CT
TI Postpartum depression: A metasynthesis
SO QUALITATIVE HEALTH RESEARCH
J9 QUAL HEALTH RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Connecticut, Storrs, CT 06268 USA.
RP Beck, CT, Univ Connecticut, Storrs, CT 06268 USA.
ID POSTNATAL DEPRESSION; EXPERIENCES; MOTHERS; WOMEN; HELP
AB Postpartum depression has been described as a dangerous thief that robs mothers of the love and happiness they expected to feel toward their newborn babies. Even though the number of qualitative studies on postpartum depression is increasing, knowledge development will be impeded unless the rich understandings gleaned from these studies are synthesized. Using Noblit and Hare's 1988 approach, the author conducted a metasynthesis of 18 qualitative studies on postpartum depression. Four overarching themes emerged that reflected four perspectives involved in postpartum depression: (a) incongruity between expectations and the reality of motherhood, (b) spiraling downward, (c) pervasive loss, and (d) making gains. Implications for clinical practice and theory development are addressed.
CR Appleby L, 1997, BRIT MED J, V314, P932
   BECK CT, 1993, NURS RES, V42, P42
   Beck CT, 1996, NURS RES, V45, P98, DOI 10.1097/00006199-199603000-00008
   BECK CT, 1992, NURS RES, V41, P166
   Beck C T, 1999, AWHONN Lifelines, V3, P41
   Berggren-Clive K, 1998, Can J Commun Ment Health, V17, P103
   BROWN LM, 1993, FEM PSYCHOL, V3, P11, DOI 10.1177/0959353593031002
   Brown L. M., 1992, M CROSSROADS WOMENS
   Colaizzi PF, 1978, EXISTENTIAL PHENOMEN, P48
   Corbin J, 1990, BASICS QUALITATIVE R
   DALTON K, 1996, DEPRESSION CHILDBIRT
   Driscoll J W, 1990, J Perinat Neonatal Nurs, V4, P1
   Knafl K A, 1988, West J Nurs Res, V10, P195, DOI 10.1177/019394598801000207
   Leininger M., 1991, CULTURE CARE DIVERSI
   MAUTHNER NS, 1995, WOMEN STUD INT FORUM, V18, P311, DOI 10.1016/0277-5395(95)00027-A
   Mauthner NS, 1999, CAN PSYCHOL, V40, P143, DOI 10.1037/h0086833
   Mauthner NS, 1998, FEM PSYCHOL, V8, P325, DOI 10.1177/0959353598083006
   MCINTOSH J, 1993, J ADV NURS, V18, P178, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1993.18020178.x
   Morgan M, 1997, J ADV NURS, V26, P913
   Nahas V, 1999, J Transcult Nurs, V10, P37, DOI 10.1177/104365969901000113
   Nahas VL, 1999, J NURSE-MIDWIFERY, V44, P65, DOI 10.1016/S0091-2182(98)00083-4
   Nicolson P, 1999, CAN PSYCHOL, V40, P162, DOI 10.1037/h0086834
   NICOLSON P, 1990, J ADV NURS, V15, P689, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.1990.tb01892.x
   NIMS CL, 1996, POSTPARTUM DEPRESSIO
   Noblit GW, 1988, META ETHNOGRAPHY SYN
   OHara MW, 1996, INT REV PSYCHIATR, V8, P37, DOI 10.3109/09540269609037816
   Sandelowski M, 1997, RES NURS HEALTH, V20, P365, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-240X(199708)20:4<365::AID-NUR9>3.0.CO;2-E
   Schreiber R, 1997, COMPLETING QUALITATI, P311
   SEMPREVIVO DM, 1996, THESIS RUSH U CHICAG
   SLUCKIN A, 1990, CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL P, V3, P11
   Stewart S, 1996, Health Care Women Int, V17, P319
   Strauss A. L., 1967, DISCOVERY GROUNDED T
   Stuart S, 1995, J Psychother Pract Res, V4, P18
   Thompson C., 1997, PHENOMENOLOGY EVERYD
   Wood A F, 1997, MCN Am J Matern Child Nurs, V22, P308, DOI 10.1097/00005721-199711000-00007
NR 35
TC 107
BP 453
EP 472
PY 2002
PD APR
VL 12
IS 4
DI 10.1177/104973202129120016
GA 533CE
UT WOS:000174511200003
ER

PT J
AU Fischer, JAV
   Torgler, B
AF Fischer, Justina A. V.
   Torgler, Benno
TI DO POSITIONAL CONCERNS DESTROY SOCIAL CAPITAL: EVIDENCE FROM 26
   COUNTRIES
SO ECONOMIC INQUIRY
J9 ECON INQ
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Fischer, Justina A. V.] Univ Mannheim, Fac Econ, D-68131 Mannheim, Germany.
   [Fischer, Justina A. V.] Univ Oradea, Dept Int Relat & European Studies RISE, Fac Hist Geog & Int Relat, Oradea 410087, Romania.
   [Torgler, Benno] Queensland Univ Technol, Sch Econ & Finance, Brisbane, Qld 4001, Australia.
   [Torgler, Benno] EBS Univ Wirtschaft & Recht, EBS Business Sch, ISBS, D-65375 Oesterich Winkel, Germany.
   [Torgler, Benno] CREMA Ctr Res Econ Management & Arts, CH-4052 Basel, Switzerland.
RP Fischer, JAV, Univ Mannheim, Fac Econ, L7,3-5, D-68131 Mannheim, Germany.
EM mail@justinaavfischer.de; Benno.Torgler@qut.edu.au
ID CROSS-COUNTRY; RELATIVE DEPRIVATION; TAX MORALE; ECONOMIC-DEVELOPMENT;
   LIFE SATISFACTION; COMPARISON INCOME; PANEL-DATA; TRUST; INEQUALITY;
   HAPPINESS
AB Research on the effects of positional concerns on individuals' attitudes and behavior is sorely lacking. To address this deficiency, we use the International Social Survey Programme 1998 data on 25,000 individuals from 26 countries to investigate the impact of relative income position on three facets of social capital: horizontal and vertical trust as well as norm compliance. Testing relative deprivation theory, we identify a deleterious positional income effect for persons below the reference income, particularly for their social trust and confidence in secular institutions. Also often a social capital-lowering effect of relative income advantage occurs, while a rise in absolute income almost always contributes positively. These results indicate that a rise in income inequality in a society too large is rather detrimental to the formation of social capital.
CR AKERLOF GA, 1990, Q J ECON, V105, P255, DOI 10.2307/2937787
   Alesina A, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P2009, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2003.07.006
   ANDERSON GM, 1992, CATO J, V12, P373
   ARCHIBALD GC, 1979, J PUBLIC ECON, V12, P205, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(79)90013-6
   Aristotle, 1924, WORKS ARISTOTLE, VXI
   Bacon F, 1625, ESSAYS COUNSELS CIVI
   BECKER GS, 1974, J POLIT ECON, V82, P1063, DOI 10.1086/260265
   Berggren N, 2011, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V80, P459, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2011.05.002
   Bjornskov C, 2010, EUR J POLIT ECON, V26, P419, DOI 10.1016/j.ejpoleco.2010.03.001
   Bjornskov C, 2007, PUBLIC CHOICE, V130, P1, DOI 10.1007/s11127-006-9069-1
   Bjornskov C, 2008, SOC CHOICE WELFARE, V30, P119, DOI 10.1007/s00355-007-0225-4
   Bjornskov C, 2010, 10042 CEB ULB U LIBR
   BOSKIN MJ, 1978, Q J ECON, V92, P589, DOI 10.2307/1883177
   Brennan G., 1973, J PUBLIC ECON, V2, P173, DOI DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(73)90004-2
   Canache D, 1996, POLIT RES QUART, V49, P547, DOI 10.2307/449097
   Clark AE, 1996, J PUBLIC ECON, V61, P359, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(95)01564-7
   Dorn D, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P227, DOI 10.1007/s10902-007-9050-9
   Dorn D, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V82, P505, DOI 10.1007/s11205-006-9048-4
   Duesenberry J. S., 1949, INCOME SAVING THEORY
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   Elster Jon, 1991, STRATEGY CHOICE, P49
   Fehr E, 1999, Q J ECON, V114, P817, DOI 10.1162/003355399556151
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2005, J PUBLIC ECON, V89, P997, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2004.06.003
   Festinger L, 1954, HUM RELAT, V7, P117, DOI 10.1177/001872675400700202
   Fischer J, 2006, Z EVANGEL ETHIK, V50, P1
   Fischer J. A. V, 2006, STICERDDEVELOPMENT E
   Fischer J. A. V, 2011, 33344 MPRA U LIB MUN
   Fischer J. A. V, 2007, VALUES EC, P478
   Fischer JAV, 2009, HEALTH ECON, V18, P71, DOI 10.1002/hec.1341
   Fischer JAV, 2008, ECON LETT, V100, P56, DOI 10.1016/j.econlet.2007.11.001
   Foley D., 1967, YALE ECON ESSAYS, V7, P45
   Frank R., 1985, CHOOSING RIGHT POND
   Frank R. H., 1999, LUXURY FEVER WHY MON
   Frank RH, 2001, U CHICAGO LAW REV, V68, P323, DOI 10.2307/1600376
   HULL BB, 1994, J INST THEOR ECON, V150, P447
   Frey BS, 2007, J COMP ECON, V35, P136, DOI 10.1016/j.jce.2006.10.006
   Frey BS, 2000, ECON J, V110, P918, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00570
   Glaeser EL, 2000, Q J ECON, V115, P811, DOI 10.1162/003355300554926
   Guiso L, 2007, EC0200757 EUR U I
   Guiso L, 2004, AM ECON REV, V94, P526, DOI 10.1257/0002828041464498
   Halla M, 2008, IZA DISCUSSION PAPER
   HIRSCHMA.AO, 1973, Q J ECON, V87, P544, DOI 10.2307/1882024
   Hollander H, 2001, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V45, P227, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(01)00144-5
   Kant I, 1785, METAPHYSIC MORALS
   Keynes J. M., 1930, ESSAYS PERSUASION
   KIRCHSTEIGER G, 1994, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V25, P373, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(94)90106-6
   Knack S, 1997, Q J ECON, V112, P1251, DOI 10.1162/003355300555475
   Knack S, 2000, WORLD BANK POLICY RE
   Leibenstein H, 1950, Q J ECON, V64, P183, DOI 10.2307/1882692
   Luttmer EFP, 2005, Q J ECON, V120, P963, DOI 10.1093/qje/120.3.963
   Marx Karl, 1849, SELECTED WORKS, V1
   Masseria C., 2004, 14 OECD
   MCADAMS RH, 1992, YALE LAW J, V102, P1, DOI 10.2307/796772
   MOULTON BR, 1990, REV ECON STAT, V72, P334, DOI 10.2307/2109724
   MUI VL, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V26, P311, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(94)00079-T
   Neumark D, 1998, J PUBLIC ECON, V70, P157, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(98)00065-6
   Pigou A.C., 1920, EC WELFARE
   POLLAK RA, 1976, AM ECON REV, V66, P309
   Putnam R, 2000, BOWLING ALONE COLLAP
   Putnam R. D., 1993, MAKING DEMOCRACY WOR
   Sabatini F, 2008, KYKLOS, V61, P466, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6435.2008.00413.x
   Schaltegger CA, 2007, J PUBLIC ECON, V91, P117, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2006.07.003
   Schelling T C, 1978, MICROMOTIVES MACROBE
   Schoeck H, 1966, THEORY SOCIAL BEHAV
   Scitovsky T., 1976, JOYLESS EC INQUIRY H
   Senik C, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P2099, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(03)00066-5
   Senik C, 2008, ECONOMICA, V75, P495, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0335.2007.00629.x
   Slemrod J, 1998, NATL TAX J, V51, P485
   Smith A., 1759, THEORY MORAL SENTIME
   Stevenson B, 2011, CESIFO WORKING PAPER
   Stiles BL, 2000, J RES CRIME DELINQ, V37, P64, DOI 10.1177/0022427800037001003
   Stouffer S., 1949, AM SOLDIER, VI
   Jordahl H, 2009, ELGAR ORIG REF, P323
   Torgler B, 2007, TAX COMPLIANCE AND TAX MORALE: A THEORETICAL AND EMPIRICAL ANALYSIS, P1
   Torgler B, 2006, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V61, P81, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2004.10.007
   Torgler B, 2008, 200807 CREMA, V2008-07
   Torgler B, 2005, J INST THEOR ECON, V161, P735, DOI 10.1628/093245605775075988
   Torgler B., 2005, EUROPEAN J POLITICAL, V21, P525, DOI 10.1016/j.ejpoleco.2004.08.002
   Turley RNL, 2002, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V30, P671, DOI 10.1002/jcop.10033
   Uslaner EM, 2002, MORAL FDN TRUST
   VARIAN HR, 1974, J ECON THEORY, V9, P63, DOI 10.1016/0022-0531(74)90075-1
   Veblen T., 1899, THEORY LEISURE CLASS
   Yamamura E, 2009, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V72, P377, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2009.06.001
NR 83
TC 1
BP 1542
EP 1565
PY 2013
PD APR
VL 51
IS 2
DI 10.1111/j.1465-7295.2011.00441.x
GA 096IA
UT WOS:000315396200027
ER

PT J
AU Grucza, RA
   Przybeck, TR
   Spitznagel, EL
   Cloninger, CR
AF Grucza, RA
   Przybeck, TR
   Spitznagel, EL
   Cloninger, CR
TI Personality and depressive symptoms: a multi-dimensional analysis
SO JOURNAL OF AFFECTIVE DISORDERS
J9 J AFFECT DISORDERS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Washington Univ, Sch Med, Dept Psychiat, St Louis, MO 63110 USA.
RP Cloninger, CR, Washington Univ, Sch Med, Dept Psychiat, Campus Box 8134,660 S Euclid Ave, St Louis, MO 63110 USA.
DE depression; temperament; personality; canonical correlation
ID MAJOR DEPRESSION; COMMUNITY SAMPLE; SUICIDAL-BEHAVIOR; MOOD DISORDERS;
   RISK-FACTORS; TEMPERAMENT; CHARACTER; SPECTRUM; STATES; MODEL
AB Background: The relationship of temperamental aspects of personality to symptoms of depression in a community-based sample of 804 individuals was examined using a multi-dimensional approach to account for heterogeneity in symptom patterns. Method: The Temperament and Character Inventory (TCI) was used to assess personality and the Center for Epidemiologic Studies Depression scale (CES-D) was used to measure depressive symptoms. Canonical correlation analysis was used to relate CES-D item combinations to temperament traits in multiple dimensions. The relationships between temperament and various conditions correlated with depression were examined using logistic regression. Results: Temperamental aspects of personality are related not only to total CES-D score, but also to the patterns of CES-D items endorsed by subjects. High Harm Avoidance is related to total CES-D score; high Reward Dependence combined with high Persistence is associated with restless sleep and subjective symptoms; high Reward Dependence combined with low Persistence is negatively associated with appetite loss and low energy; high Novelty Seeking is related to maintenance of positive affect and inability to concentrate. High Novelty Seeking is also associated with past suicide attempts, after adjusting for total CES-D score. Limitations: Cross-sectional data prevent analysis of causation; the severest cases of clinical depression may not be represented in a general population sample. Depressive symptoms are self-reported. Conclusion: Substantial differences in level of symptoms and in symptom patterns exist among individuals in a continuum of depressed states and those differences are partially explained by temperament traits. (C) 2002 Elsevier Science B.V. All rights reserved.
CR AKISKAL HS, 1989, PSYCHOPATHOLOGY, V22, P268
   Akiskal H.S, 1984, INTEGRATIVE PSYCHIAT, V2, P83
   Angst J, 1997, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V45, P31, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(97)00057-8
   BRESLAU N, 1985, PSYCHIAT RES, V15, P219, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(85)90079-4
   CASSANO GB, 1992, J PSYCHIAT RES, V26, P257, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(92)90032-J
   Chen LS, 2000, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V59, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(99)00132-9
   Cloninger C. R., 1994, TEMPERAMENT CHARACTE
   CLONINGER CR, 1998, BIOL PERSONALITY DIS, P63
   CLONINGER CR, 1988, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V12, P494, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.1988.tb00232.x
   Cloninger CR, 1998, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V51, P21, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(98)00153-0
   Cloninger CR, 1997, PSYCHIATRY, V60, P120
   COLLINS FL, 1993, BEHAV MODIF, V17, P58, DOI 10.1177/01454455930171005
   Enns MW, 1997, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V42, P274
   Fergusson DM, 2000, PSYCHOL MED, V30, P23, DOI 10.1017/S003329179900135X
   Ferketich AK, 2000, ARCH INTERN MED, V160, P1261, DOI 10.1001/archinte.160.9.1261
   Hybels CF, 2001, GERONTOLOGIST, V41, P357
   JOYCE PR, 1994, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V30, P35, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(94)90149-X
   KESSLER RC, 1994, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V51, P8
   Mann JJ, 1999, AM J PSYCHIAT, V156, P181
   MYERS JK, 1980, AM J PSYCHIAT, V137, P1081
   Olfson M, 2002, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V287, P203, DOI 10.1001/jama.287.2.203
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Richter J, 2000, EUR ARCH PSY CLIN N, V250, P40, DOI 10.1007/PL00007538
   ROBERTS RE, 1983, AM J PSYCHIAT, V140, P41
   Sato T, 1999, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V56, P153, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(99)00047-6
   SELZER ML, 1975, J STUD ALCOHOL, V36, P117
   Tome MB, 1997, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V44, P101, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(97)00030-X
   VUKOV M, 1995, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V91, P103, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1995.tb09748.x
   WEISSMAN MM, 1989, NEW ENGL J MED, V321, P1209, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198911023211801
   WELLS KB, 1989, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V262, P914, DOI 10.1001/jama.262.7.914
NR 30
TC 54
BP 123
EP 130
PY 2003
PD APR
VL 74
IS 2
DI 10.1016/S0165-0327(02)00303-8
GA 676JX
UT WOS:000182749100002
ER

PT J
AU Staats, S
   Cosmar, D
   Kaffenberger, J
AF Staats, Sara
   Cosmar, David
   Kaffenberger, Joshua
TI Sources of happiness and stress for college students: A replication and
   comparison over 20 years
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL REPORTS
J9 PSYCHOL REP
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Staats, Sara; Cosmar, David; Kaffenberger, Joshua] Ohio State Univ, Dept Psychol, Newark, OH 43055 USA.
RP Staats, S, Ohio State Univ, Dept Psychol, 1179 Univ Dr, Newark, OH 43055 USA.
ID HASSLES SCALE; PSYCHOLOGY; TURNOVER
AB The advancement of positive psychology is dependent upon measures of happiness, both globally and in specific contexts. Data are presented on two measures of sources of college students' happiness from two samples. Testing of the two cohorts (Ns = 258, 68) was separated by 20 years. Measures for both samples had acceptable psychometric properties. There was an increase in college students' self-reported happiness across the 20-year period in the rankings of different sources of college happiness and general happiness. In a second study, a different group of students (N = 176) were given a list and asked to select the most important uplifts and hassles in their lives. In general, mean scores on affect measures were relatively stable across time, but transportation hassles were reported as a new source of negative affect in the present study.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Aspinwall L. G., 2003, PSYCHOL HUMAN STRENG
   BLANKSTEIN KR, 1991, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V32, P258
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Bray NJ, 1999, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V40, P645
   Cohen A, 1997, HUM RELAT, V50, P1511, DOI 10.1023/A:1016919631347
   DISH WB, 2000, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V51, P41
   Easterlin R. A., 2001, J HAPPINESS STUD, V2, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1011504817292
   FELTON BJ, 1987, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V25, P27, DOI 10.2190/5LC0-LFA2-30VW-UGBV
   GRUEN RJ, 1988, J PERS, V56, P743, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1988.tb00475.x
   FORDYCE MW, 1977, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V24, P511, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.24.6.511
   KOHN PM, 1990, J BEHAV MED, V13, P619, DOI 10.1007/BF00844738
   Lopez S. J., 2003, POSITIVE PSYCHOL ASS
   Maybery DJ, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V68, P35, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000025568.05458.fe
   McCarthy CJ, 1997, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V38, P157
   MISCHEL W, 1995, PSYCHOL REV, V102, P246, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.102.2.246
   MOWDAY RT, 1984, ACAD MANAGE J, V27, P79, DOI 10.2307/255958
   Myers DG, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P56, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.56
   Pettijohn TF, 1996, PSYCHOL REP, V79, P759
   PORTER LW, 1973, PSYCHOL BULL, V80, P151, DOI 10.1037/h0034829
   Pritchard ME, 2003, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V44, P18, DOI 10.1353/csd.2003.0008
   Seligman M., 1975, HELPLESSNESS DEPRESS
   Seligman M., 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   STAATS S, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P93, DOI 10.1007/BF01078969
   STAATS S, 1983, PSYCHOL REP, V52, P179
   STAATS S, 1989, J PERS ASSESS, V53, P366, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5302_13
   SYNDER CR, 2000, HDB HOPE THEORIES ME
   TYRRELL J, 1992, IRISH J PSYCHOL, V13, P184
NR 28
TC 2
BP 685
EP 696
PY 2007
PD DEC
VL 101
IS 3
DI 10.2466/PR0.101.3.685-696
GA 248CD
UT WOS:000252128000002
ER

PT J
AU Wurm, S
   Tomasik, MJ
   Tesch-Romer, C
AF Wurm, Susanne
   Tomasik, Martin J.
   Tesch-Roemer, Clemens
TI Serious health events and their impact on changes in subjective health
   and life satisfaction: the role of age and a positive view on ageing
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF AGEING
J9 EUR J AGEING
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Wurm, Susanne; Tesch-Roemer, Clemens] German Ctr Gerontol, D-12101 Berlin, Germany.
   [Tomasik, Martin J.] Univ Jena, D-07743 Jena, Germany.
RP Wurm, S, German Ctr Gerontol, Manfred Richthofen Str 2, D-12101 Berlin, Germany.
EM susanne.wurm@dza.de
DE subjective (self-rated) health; positive view on ageing; serious health
   event; life satisfaction; longitudinal study
ID SELF-RATED HEALTH; OLDER ADULTS; MORTALITY; DISABILITY; EXPECTATIONS;
   COMMUNITY; BEHAVIOR; ASSOCIATION; PERCEPTIONS; RELIABILITY
AB Various studies have pointed to the great importance of subjective health as an indicator for mortality in older age, while less is known about factors that contribute to changes of subjective (self-rated) health over time. Based on a nationwide longitudinal survey (German Ageing Survey, N=1,286; initial age 40-85), two major findings emerged: first, the incidence of a serious health event caused greater changes in subjective health and life satisfaction in middle compared to older age. This was as expected because serious health events are less common in middle age and are correspondingly experienced more often as an "off-time event". Secondly, the study extended previous findings on the impact of a positive view of ageing on health by showing that this optimistic view positively affects subjective health and life satisfaction even in the face of a serious health event. Overall, the study indicates that a positive view on ageing is an important psychological resource in the case of a serious health event, both when it occurs on-time or off-time from a developmental perspective.
CR Aspinwall L. G., 2001, OPTIMISM PESSIMISM I, P217, DOI 10.1037/10385-010
   BALTES PB, 1971, DEV PSYCHOL, V5, P18, DOI 10.1037/h0031085
   Benyamini Y, 2000, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V55, pP107
   Benyamini Y, 1999, RES AGING, V21, P392, DOI 10.1177/0164027599213002
   Bonnano G. A., 2004, AM PSYCHOL, V59, P20
   BORKAN JM, 1992, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V34, P339, DOI 10.2190/4KLB-5CM4-1RRX-3U4U
   BULTENA GL, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P748
   Chatfield MD, 2005, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V58, P13, DOI 10.1016/j.jclinepi.2004.05.006
   Chipperfield JG, 1993, J AGING HEALTH, V5, P475, DOI 10.1177/089826439300500404
   DEMPSTER AP, 1977, J ROY STAT SOC B MET, V39, P1
   DeShon RP, 1998, INT J BEHAV DEV, V22, P493
   Diehr P, 2001, J AM GERIATR SOC, V49, P36, DOI 10.1046/j.1532-5415.2001.49007.x
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   DITTMANNKOHLI F, 1997, 61 FREIE U
   Engstler H., 2006, SOZIALER WANDEL INDI, P47
   Eriksson I, 2001, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V30, P326, DOI 10.1093/ije/30.2.326
   Fayers PM, 2002, LANCET, V359, P187, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(02)07466-4
   Figini P., 1998, INEQUALITY MEASURES
   GOLDSTEIN MS, 1984, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V74, P611, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.74.6.611
   Havighurst R. J., 1981, DEV TASKS ED
   Heckhausen J, 1997, DEV PSYCHOL, V33, P176, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.33.1.176
   Heckhausen J, 1997, PSYCHOL AGING, V12, P610, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.12.4.610
   HECKHAUSEN J, 1993, DEV PSYCHOL, V29, P539, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.29.3.539
   HORN JL, 1992, EXP AGING RES, V18, P117
   IDLER EL, 1993, J GERONTOL, V48, pS289
   Idler EL, 1992, INT REV HLTH PSYCHOL, P33
   Idler EL, 1997, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V38, P21, DOI 10.2307/2955359
   Isaacowitz DM, 2001, BEHAV RES THER, V39, P255, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(99)00178-3
   Jang YR, 2004, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V59, P125, DOI 10.2190/RT1W-2HD7-KG5X-K1FB
   Joreskog K. G., 1996, LISREL 8 USERS REFER
   Katz JN, 1996, MED CARE, V34, P73, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199601000-00006
   Kempen GIJM, 2002, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V55, P224, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(01)00474-7
   KRAUSE NM, 1994, MED CARE, V32, P930, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199409000-00004
   LEVENTHAL EA, 1986, J AM GERIATR SOC, V34, P185
   Levy BR, 2002, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V57, pP409
   Levy BR, 2004, PREV MED, V39, P625, DOI 10.1016/j.ypmed.2004.02.029
   LINN BS, 1980, SOC SCI MED-MED SOC, V14, P311, DOI 10.1016/0160-7979(80)90112-5
   Maier H, 1999, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V54, pP44
   Martin P, 2001, J AGING HEALTH, V13, P72, DOI 10.1177/089826430101300104
   Meinow B., 2006, EUR J AGEING, V3, P98, DOI 10.1007/s10433-006-0027-z
   MOSSEY JM, 1982, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V72, P800, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.72.8.800
   NELLER K, 2005, ZUMA NACHRICHTEN, V57, P9
   Neugarten B. L., 1996, MEANINGS AGE
   NORRIS FH, 1985, J GERONTOL, V40, P627
   Pinquart M, 2001, PSYCHOL AGING, V16, P414, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.16.3.414
   Quinn M E, 1999, Issues Ment Health Nurs, V20, P151
   Rakowski W., 1990, J AGING HEALTH, V2, P58, DOI 10.1177/089826439000200105
   RAKOWSKI W, 1992, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V82, P1139, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.82.8.1139
   Raykov T, 2004, BRIT J MATH STAT PSY, V57, P21, DOI 10.1348/000711004849295
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   Sarkisian CA, 2002, J AM GERIATR SOC, V50, P1837, DOI 10.1046/j.1532-5415.2002.50513.x
   SCHEIER MF, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1024, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1024
   Sprangers MAG, 1999, SOC SCI MED, V48, P1507, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(99)00045-3
   Tabachnik B. G., 2007, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Taylor SE, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P99, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.99
   Treiman D. J, 1977, OCCUPATIONAL PRESTIG
   Wilcox VL, 1996, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V51, pS96
   Wurm S, 2007, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V62, pP156
NR 58
TC 11
BP 117
EP 127
PY 2008
PD JUN
VL 5
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s10433-008-0077-5
GA 306OJ
UT WOS:000256257400003
ER

PT J
AU Kornadt, AE
   Rothermund, K
AF Kornadt, Anna E.
   Rothermund, Klaus
TI Contexts of Aging: Assessing Evaluative Age Stereotypes in Different
   Life Domains
SO JOURNALS OF GERONTOLOGY SERIES B-PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCES AND SOCIAL SCIENCES
J9 J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kornadt, Anna E.; Rothermund, Klaus] Univ Jena, Dept Psychol, D-07743 Jena, Germany.
RP Kornadt, AE, Univ Jena, Dept Psychol, Steiger 3,Haus 1, D-07743 Jena, Germany.
EM anna.kornadt@uni-jena.de
DE Age stereotypes; Attitudes; Context specificity; Life domains;
   Well-being
ID OLDER-ADULTS; SELF-PERCEPTIONS; ATTITUDES; YOUNGER; STUDENTS; GENDER;
   SCALE; VIEW
AB Objectives. Research on age stereotypes suggests that views of older persons are complex and multidimensional. We investigated the positivity or negativity of age stereotypes with respect to different life domains.
   Method. A newly developed questionnaire assessing domain-specific age stereotypes was administered to a large sample of adults covering a wide age range.
   Results. Our findings confirm the existence of independent domain-specific age stereotypes, providing evidence for a multifaceted and complex view of old age and aging. "Old persons" were evaluated differently in the various life domains, and age thresholds for ascriptions of being old differed between domains. Furthermore, the positivity of domain-specific age stereotypes of a person predicted individual life satisfaction for the respective life domain. The strength of the relationship between age stereotypes and life satisfaction increased with participants' age.
   Discussion. Our results indicate the existence of domain-specific age stereotypes that become internalized into older persons' self-views.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Albert I., 2010, GEROPSYCH J GERONTOL, V23, P39, DOI DOI 10.1024/1662-9647/A000002
   Antonucci TC, 2010, HDB DIVERSITY FEMINI, P233
   Barrett AE, 2008, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V67, P359, DOI 10.2190/AG.67.4.d
   Bennett T, 2010, EDUC GERONTOL, V36, P435, DOI 10.1080/03601270903212336
   BREWER MB, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P656, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.41.4.656
   Carstensen LL, 2005, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P117, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2005.00348.x
   CASPER C, SOCIAL COGN IN PRESS
   Chasteen AL, 2005, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V61, P123, DOI 10.2190/07Q7-BWYT-NC9E-51FX
   CHUMBLER NR, 1994, COLL STUDENT J, V28, P220
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Cuddy AJC, 2005, J SOC ISSUES, V61, P267, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-4560.2005.00405.x
   Diekman AB, 2007, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V33, P1353, DOI 10.1177/0146167207303019
   FILIPP SH, 1999, BILDER ALTERNS ALTER
   Gluth S, 2010, INT J BEHAV DEV, V34, P147, DOI 10.1177/0165025409350947
   HECKHAUSEN J, 1989, DEV PSYCHOL, V25, P109, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.25.1.109
   HOLTZMAN JM, 1979, GERONTOLOGIST, V19, P91
   Horton S, 2008, J APPL GERONTOL, V27, P446, DOI 10.1177/0733464808315291
   Hummert M. L., 1994, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V49, P240, DOI DOI 10.1093/GERONJ/49.5.P240
   HUMMERT ML, 1990, PSYCHOL AGING, V5, P182, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.5.2.182
   INTRIERI RC, 1995, GERONTOLOGIST, V35, P616
   Kite ME, 2005, J SOC ISSUES, V61, P241, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-4560.2005.00404.x
   KITE ME, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P19, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.6.1.19
   KOGAN N, 1961, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V62, P44, DOI 10.1037/h0048053
   Krueger J. I., 2000, HDB SOCIAL COMP THEO, P323, DOI DOI 10.1007/978-1-4615-4237-7_16
   Kruse A, 2006, AGEING SOC, V26, P393, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X06004703
   Laditka SB, 2004, EDUC GERONTOL, V30, P403, DOI 10.1080/03601270490433602
   Levy B, 2009, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P332
   Levy B. R., 2003, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V58B, P203, DOI [DOI 10.1093/GERONB/58.4.P203, 10.1093/geronb/58.4.P203]
   Levy BR, 2009, PSYCHOL SCI, V20, P296, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2009.02298.x
   Levy BR, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P261, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.2.261
   Levy BR, 2004, PREV MED, V39, P625, DOI 10.1016/j.ypmed.2004.02.029
   Levy BR, 2009, PSYCHOL AGING, V24, P230, DOI 10.1037/a0014563
   MARKUS H, 1986, AM PSYCHOL, V41, P954, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.41.9.954
   Nelson TD, 2005, J SOC ISSUES, V61, P207, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-4560.2005.00402.x
   Perry EL, 1999, HUM RESOUR MANAGE R, V9, P21, DOI 10.1016/S1053-4822(99)00010-8
   Polizzi KG, 2003, EDUC GERONTOL, V29, P197, DOI 10.1080/03601270390180316
   Posthuma RA, 2009, J MANAGE, V35, P158, DOI 10.1177/0149206308318617
   ROSENCRA.HA, 1969, GERONTOLOGIST, V9, P55
   ROTHBAUM F, 1983, SOC COGNITION, V2, P171, DOI 10.1521/soco.1983.2.2.171
   Rothermund K, 2009, ALTERSDISKRIMINIERUN
   Rothermund K., 2005, ADAPTIVE SELF PERSON, P223
   Rothermund K, 2003, INT J BEHAV DEV, V27, P549, DOI 10.1080/01650250344000208
   ROTHERMUND K, 1995, SPRACHE KOGNIT, V14, P52
   SCHEIBE S, 2009, OXFORD HDB POSITIVE, P171
   Tornstam L, 1997, J AGING STUD, V11, P143, DOI 10.1016/S0890-4065(97)90018-9
   Wentura D, 2003, EXP PSYCHOL, V50, P16, DOI 10.1021//1618-3169.50.1.16
   Wurm S, 2010, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V25, P25, DOI 10.1080/08870440802311314
NR 48
TC 10
BP 547
EP 556
PY 2011
PD SEP
VL 66
IS 5
DI 10.1093/geronb/gbr036
GA 809OW
UT WOS:000294067600005
ER

PT J
AU Brownjohn, A
AF Brownjohn, A
TI The 'Promise of happiness'
SO TLS-THE TIMES LITERARY SUPPLEMENT
J9 TLS-TIMES LIT SUPPL
LA English
DT Book Review
CR CARTWRIGHT J, PROMISE HAPPINESS
NR 1
TC 0
BP 21
EP 21
PY 2004
PD AUG 20
IS 5290
GA 850EL
UT WOS:000223593900034
ER

PT J
AU Gehlbach, H
AF Gehlbach, Hunter
TI How changes in students' goal orientations relate to outcomes in social
   studies
SO JOURNAL OF EDUCATIONAL RESEARCH
J9 J EDUC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Connecticut, Storrs, CT 06269 USA.
RP Gehlbach, H, Gentry Bldg,Room 228,249 Glenbrook Rd,Unit 2064, Storrs, CT 06269 USA.
EM hunter.gehlbach@uconn.edu
DE achievement motivation; change scores; cognitive propensities; goal
   theory; social studies
ID ACHIEVEMENT GOALS; MULTIDIMENSIONAL APPROACH; PERFORMANCE; MOTIVATION;
   PREDICTORS; CLASSROOMS; SCORE
AB Do students tend to set similar types of goals throughout the school year, or do their goal orientations shift over time? If students become more oriented toward mastery or performance over the course of the year; do they improve in their academic achievement, have a more positive affect toward class, and develop the cognitive propensities that their teachers might hope for? A diverse sample of 9th- and 10th-grade world history students (N = 917) participated in a study addressing these questions. Substantial changes occurred in students' mastery- and performance-goal orientations. Increases in mastery-goal orientation were positively related, whereas increases in, performance-goal orientation were unrelated to the following outcomes: world history knowledge, social studies grade, interest, course satisfaction, social perspective taking, and historical empathy.
CR AMES C, 1992, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V84, P261, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.84.3.261
   Anderman E. M., 1999, J RES DEV EDUC, V32, P131
   Anderman EM, 1997, CONTEMP EDUC PSYCHOL, V22, P269, DOI 10.1006/ceps.1996.0926
   Anderman LH, 1999, CONTEMP EDUC PSYCHOL, V24, P21, DOI 10.1006/ceps.1998.0978
   Barron KE, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P706, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.5.706
   COVINGTON MV, 2002, GOALS GOAL STRUCTURE
   DAVIS MH, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P113, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.44.1.113
   DEUTSCH M, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P510, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.48.5.510
   Elliot AJ, 2005, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V97, P630, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.97.4.630
   Elliot AJ, 1999, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V91, P549, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.91.3.549
   Ford M. E., 1992, MOTIVATING HUMANS GO
   Foster S. J, 2001, HIST EMPATHY PERSPEC, P167
   GARDNER RC, 1987, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V47, P849, DOI 10.1177/0013164487474001
   Gehlbach H, 2004, EDUC PSYCHOL REV, V16, P207, DOI 10.1023/B:EDPR.0000034021.12899.11
   Harackiewicz JM, 2002, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V94, P562, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.94.3.562
   Harackiewicz JM, 2002, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V94, P638, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.94.3.638
   Johnson D., 1975, LEARNING TOGETHER AL
   Kaplan A, 1999, CONTEMP EDUC PSYCHOL, V24, P330, DOI 10.1006/ceps.1999.0993
   Kaplan A, 2002, GOALS, GOAL STRUCTURES, AND PATTERNS OF ADAPTIVE LEARNING, P21
   MAEHR ML, 1976, REV EDUC RES, V46, P443
   MEECE JL, 1993, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V85, P582, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.85.4.582
   MEECE JL, 1988, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V80, P514, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.80.4.514
   Middleton M., 2004, SOC PSYCHOL EDUC, V7, P289, DOI DOI 10.1023/B:SP0E
   MIDGLEY C, 2000, PATTERNS ADAPTIVE LE
   Midgley C., 2002, GOALS GOAL STRUCTURE
   Midgley C, 2001, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V93, P77, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.93.1.77
   Midgley C, 1998, CONTEMP EDUC PSYCHOL, V23, P113, DOI 10.1006/ceps.1998.0965
   MYERS DG, 2004, EXPLORING SOCIAL PSY
   Neter J, 1996, APPL LINEAR STAT MOD
   Pintrich PR, 2000, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V92, P544, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.92.3.544
   Roeser RW, 1996, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V88, P408, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.88.3.408
   ROGOSA DR, 1983, J EDUC MEAS, V20, P335, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-3984.1983.tb00211.x
   Rosenberg M., 1968, LOGIC SURVEY ANAL
   Schug M. C., 1984, SOC EDUC, V<IT>48</IT>, P382
   Stipek D., 1996, HDB ED PSYCHOL, P85
   STODOLSKY SS, 1991, AM EDUC RES J, V28, P89, DOI 10.3102/00028312028001089
   Urdan TC, 1997, ADV MOTIV A, V10, P99
   Wolters CA, 1996, LEARN INDIVID DIFFER, V8, P211, DOI 10.1016/S1041-6080(96)90015-1
   Wolters CA, 1998, INSTR SCI, V26, P27, DOI 10.1023/A:1003035929216
   Yeager E. A., 2001, HIST EMPATHY PERSPEC, P13
NR 40
TC 12
BP 358
EP 370
PY 2006
PD JUL-AUG
VL 99
IS 6
DI 10.3200/JOER.99.6.358-370
GA 067TZ
UT WOS:000239326800004
ER

PT J
AU Cahill, P
   O'Reilly, K
   Carr, A
   Dooley, B
   Stratton, P
AF Cahill, Paul
   O'Reilly, Ken
   Carr, Alan
   Dooley, Barbara
   Stratton, Peter
TI Validation of a 28-item version of the Systemic Clinical Outcome and
   Routine Evaluation in an Irish context: the SCORE-28
SO JOURNAL OF FAMILY THERAPY
J9 J FAM THER
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Cahill, Paul; O'Reilly, Ken; Carr, Alan; Dooley, Barbara] Univ Coll Dublin, Sch Psychol, Dublin 4, Ireland.
   [Cahill, Paul] Univ Coll Dublin, HSE Dublin Mid Leinster, Dublin 4, Ireland.
   [O'Reilly, Ken] Univ Coll Dublin, HSE S, Dublin 4, Ireland.
   [Carr, Alan] Clanwilliam Inst, Dublin, Ireland.
   [Stratton, Peter] Univ Leeds, Leeds Family Therapy & Res Ctr, Leeds LS2 9JT, W Yorkshire, England.
RP Carr, A, Univ Coll Dublin, Sch Psychol, Newman Bldg, Dublin 4, Ireland.
EM alan.carr@ucd.ie
DE family assessment; family evaluation; FAD; GARF; SCORE; SDQ
ID DIFFICULTIES QUESTIONNAIRE; SATISFACTION-SCALE; FOCUSED PROBLEMS;
   FAMILY-THERAPY; INTERVENTIONS; COEFFICIENT; STRENGTHS; VALIDITY; TESTS;
   ALPHA
AB This article describes the development, in an Irish context, of a three-factor, twenty-eight-item version of the Systemic Clinical Outcome and Routine Evaluation (SCORE) questionnaire for assessing progress in family therapy. The forty- item version of the SCORE was administered to over 700 Irish participants including non-clinical adolescents and young adults, families attending family therapy, and parents of young people with physical and intellectual disabilities and cystic fibrosis. For validation purposes, data were also collected using brief measures of family and personal adjustment. A twenty-eight-item version of the SCORE (the SCORE-28) containing three factor scales that assess family strengths, difficulties and communication was identified through exploratory principal components analysis. Confirmatory factor analysis showed that the factor structure of the SCORE-28 was stable. The SCORE-28 and its three factor scales were shown to have excellent internal consistency reliability, satisfactory test-retest reliability and construct validity. The SCORE-28 scales correlated highly with the General Functioning Scale of the Family Assessment Device, and moderately with the Global Assessment of Relational Functioning Scale, the Kansas Marital and Parenting Satisfaction Scales, the Satisfaction with Life Scale, the Mental Health Inventory - 5, and the total problems scale of the Strengths and Difficulties Questionnaire. Correlational analyses also showed that the SCORE-28 scales were not strongly associated with demographic characteristics or social desirability response set. The SCORE-28 may routinely be administered to literate family members aged over 12 years before and after family therapy to evaluate therapy outcome.
CR BARTLETT MS, 1954, J ROY STAT SOC B, V16, P296
   BENTLER PM, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V88, P588, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.88.3.588
   BERWICK DM, 1991, MED CARE, V29, P169, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199102000-00008
   BLAND J, 2007, EFTA AFT C GLASG OCT
   Bland JM, 1997, BRIT MED J, V314, P572
   Bollen K.A., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E
   Browne M. W., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, P136, DOI DOI 10.1177/0049124192021002001
   Carr A, 2009, J FAM THER, V31, P3, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6427.2008.00451.x
   Carr A., 2009, WHAT WORKS CHILDREN
   CARR A, 2000, J FAMILY THERAPY, V22
   Carr A., 2006, FAMILY THERAPY CONCE
   CARR A, 2007, EFFECTIVENESS PSYCHO
   Carr A, 2009, J FAM THER, V31, P46, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6427.2008.00452.x
   CATELL RB, 1966, MULTIVARIATE BEHAV R, V1, P219
   CRONBACH LJ, 1951, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V16, P297
   Department of Health, 2004, ORG DEL PSYCH THER
   Department of Health, 2001, TREATM CHOIC PSYCH T
   Department of Health, 1997, NEW NHS MOD DEP
   Department of Health HMSO, 1996, NHS PSYCH SERV ENGL
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   *EXP GROUP MENT HL, 2006, REP EXP GROUP MENT H
   Goodman R, 1998, EUR CHILD ADOLES PSY, V7, P125
   Goodman R, 1997, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V38, P581, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1997.tb01545.x
   HAYS RD, 1989, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V49, P629, DOI 10.1177/001316448904900315
   JAMES DE, 1985, PSYCHOL REP, V57, P163
   JANES E, 2005, SELF REPORT MEASURES
   KAISER HF, 1974, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V39, P31, DOI 10.1007/BF02291575
   Mellor-Clark J., 2006, HDB COUNSELLING PSYC, P207
   MUTHEN BO, 2009, MIXTURE MODELLING WE
   MUTHEN BO, 2004, ADV MPLUS, V3
   Muthen L. K., 2004, MPLUS USERS REFERENC
   OHARE A, 1991, ECON SOC REV, V22, P135
   RODGERS JL, 1988, AM STAT, V42, P59, DOI 10.2307/2685263
   Ryan CE, 2005, EVALUATING TREATING
   SCHUMM WR, 1986, J MARRIAGE FAM, V48, P381, DOI 10.2307/352405
   SPSS Inc, 2007, STAT PACK SOC SCI VE
   Stratton P., 2005, REPORT EVIDENCE BASE
   Stratton P., 2006, AUSTR NZ J FAMILY TH, V27, P199
   Yingling L., 1998, GARF ASSESSMENT SOUR
NR 39
TC 5
BP 210
EP 231
PY 2010
PD AUG
VL 32
IS 3
DI 10.1111/j.1467-6427.2010.00506.x
GA 626AS
UT WOS:000279938700002
ER

PT J
AU Koposko, J
   Gutierrez, HC
   Hershey, DA
AF Koposko, J.
   Gutierrez, H. C.
   Hershey, D. A.
TI KNOWLEDGE-BASED DIFFERENCES IN EXPECTED RETIREMENT SATISFACTION WITH
   LIFE
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Koposko, J.; Gutierrez, H. C.; Hershey, D. A.] Oklahoma State Univ, Stillwater, OK 74078 USA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 56
EP 57
PY 2013
PD NOV
VL 53
GA 258EN
UT WOS:000327442101268
ER

PT J
AU PLATTNER, MF
AF PLATTNER, MF
TI PURSUIT OF HAPPINESS AND OTHER SOBERING THOUGHTS - WILL,GF
SO COMMENTARY
J9 COMMENTARY
LA English
DT Book Review
RP PLATTNER, MF, TWENTIETH CENTURY FUND,NEW YORK,NY, USA.
CR WILL G, PURSUIT HAPPINESS OT
NR 1
TC 0
BP 86
EP 88
PY 1979
VL 67
IS 5
GA GT652
UT WOS:A1979GT65200032
ER

PT J
AU Vimal, RLP
AF Vimal, Ram Lakhan Pandey
TI Subjective Experience Aspect of Consciousness Part II Integration of
   Classical and Quantum Concepts for Emergence Hypothesis
SO NEUROQUANTOLOGY
J9 NEUROQUANTOLOGY
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Vimal, Ram Lakhan Pandey] Vis Res Inst, Acton, MA 01720 USA.
   [Vimal, Ram Lakhan Pandey] Dristi Anusandhana Sansthana, Ahmadabad 61, Gujarat, India.
   [Vimal, Ram Lakhan Pandey] NiceTech Comp Educ Inst, Dristi Anusandhana Sansthana, Bilaspur 495119, CG, India.
   [Vimal, Ram Lakhan Pandey] Dristi Anusandhana Sansthana, Gorakhpur 273001, Uttar Pradesh, India.
RP Vimal, RLP, Vis Res Inst, 428 Great Rd,Suite 11, Acton, MA 01720 USA.
EM rlpvimal@yahoo.co.in
DE Subquantum metaphysics; classical and quantum physics; dual-aspect
   model; explanatory gaps; superposition and integration; interaction
   processes; neural-Darwinism; Orch-OR model; information
ID VISUAL-CORTEX; COLOR-VISION; EVOLUTION; PANPSYCHISM; PRESSURE; DYNAMICS;
   UNIVERSE; QUALIA; BRAIN; MIND
AB Previously, we proposed a superposition-based hypothesis (H(1)) in the dual-aspect-dual-mode PE-SE framework to address the Type-1 explanatory gap (how subjective experiences (SEs) aspect of consciousness can emerge from non-experiential matter) as follows: (1) fundamental entities (strings or elementary particles: fermions and bosons) have material and mental aspects and are carriers of SEs/proto-experiences (PEs) in their mental aspect in superimposed form (Vimal, 2008b), and (2) a specific SE is embedded in a neural-net via neural Darwinism and is selected by matching and selection processes (Vimal, 2009b). In Part I of this series (Vimal, 2009f), we unpacked the quantum view of superposition in terms of subquantum dual-aspect primal entities (bhutatmas) and discussed Type-2 explanatory gap: 'how it is possible that some SEs (such as happiness, sadness, painfulness, and similar SEs) were already present in primal entities, whereas there is no shred of evidence that such SEs were conceived at the onset of universe'. To address both gaps, we extended the working hypothesis H(1) as follows: (3) Some of the SEs that entails Type-2 explanatory gap can be derived from the fundamental SEs/PEs and the stimulus-context. (4) In addition, the fundamental SEs/PEs follow the principle of the emergence of SE and anti-SE (or bhutatma and anti-bhutatma) in a dual-aspect vacuum at the onset of universe; and/or the mechanism of cycles of universe (that may have memory) might have preserved irreducible fundamental SEs/PEs superposed in the primal entities. In the current Part II of this series, we propose two alternative hypotheses (superposition-then-integration-emergence based H(2), and integration-emergence based H(3) where superposition is not required) in addition to other speculative hypotheses: (H(2)) fundamental entities and inert matter are the carriers of superimposed fundamental PEs (not SEs), which are integrated by interaction processes and neural-Darwinism (co-evolution via the evolutionary process of adaptation and natural selection, co-development, and sensorimotor co-tuning). In H(3), a string or an elementary particle has its own PE; a matter is not a carrier of PE(s) in superposed form as it is in H(2), rather it is a proto-experiential entity and has two aspects at every level; this is a dual-aspect panpsychism. In H(2) and H(3), a specific SE emerges in a neural-net from the interaction of its constituent neural-PEs, namely, from the interaction between the feed forward stimulus-dependent neural signals and the fronto-parietal feedback attentional signals, in analogy to water emerges from the interaction of hydrogen and oxygen. In all hypotheses, (a) interaction processes and neural-Darwinism are active, (b) there is a PE attached to every level of evolution (such as atomic-PE, molecular-PE, genetic-PE, bacterium-PE, neural-PE, neural-net-PE, and so on), and (c) SEs emerge/arise when essential ingredients of SEs (such as wakefulness, attention, re-entry, working memory and so on) are satisfied.
CR Ashtekar A, 2006, PHYS REV LETT, V96, DOI 10.1103/PhysRevLett.96.141301
   Atmanspacher H, 2007, J CONSCIOUSNESS STUD, V14, P18
   Bartels A, 2000, EUR J NEUROSCI, V12, P172, DOI 10.1046/j.1460-9568.2000.00905.x
   BECK F, 1992, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V89, P11357, DOI 10.1073/pnas.89.23.11357
   Bohm D., 1983, WHOLENESS IMPLICATE
   Bohm D., 1990, PHILOS PSYCHOL, V3, P271, DOI 10.1080/09515089008573004
   Bojowald M, 2007, PHYS REV LETT, V98, DOI 10.1103/PhysRevLett.98.031301
   Bokkon I, 2009, J PHOTOCH PHOTOBIO B, V96, P255, DOI 10.1016/j.jphotobiol.2009.07.002
   Bonneh YS, 2001, NATURE, V411, P798, DOI 10.1038/35081073
   Bowmaker JK, 1998, EYE, V12, P541
   BOYD RN, 2007, QUANT MIND 2007 U SA, P33
   Bruzzo Angela Alessia, 2007, Journal of Integrative Neuroscience, V6, P541, DOI 10.1142/S0219635207001659
   Byrne A, 2003, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V26, P3, DOI 10.1017/S0140525X03000013
   Carruthers P, 2006, CONSCIOUSNESS SELF R
   Chalmers DJ., 2003, BLACKWELL GUIDE PHIL
   Chalmers D.J., 1997, J CONSCIOUSNESS STUD, V4, P3
   Chalmers DJ, 1995, J CONSCIOUSNESS STUD, V2-3, P200
   Chauvet GA, 1996, THEORETICAL SYSTEMS
   Corichi A, 2008, PHYS REV LETT, V100, DOI 10.1103/PhysRevLett.100.161302
   Crick F., 1994, J CONSCIOUSNESS STUD, V1, P10
   De AU, 2005, NEUROQUANTOLOGY, V2, P111
   Dow BM, 2002, CEREB CORTEX, V12, P1005, DOI 10.1093/cercor/12.10.1005
   DUCHESNE LR, 2008, AETHER PHYS GOD
   Edelman G.M., 1989, NEURAL DARWINISM
   EERIKAINEN A, 2000, TIME POLARITY DIMENS
   Einstein A., 1920, ETHER THEORY RELATIV
   Evans J. S. B. T., 1996, RATIONALITY REASONIN
   FALKNER G, 2007, QUANT MIND 2007 U SA, P38
   FEIGL H, 1981, H FEIGL INQUIRIES PR, V14, P116
   FEUERSTEIN G, 2002, YOGA TRADITION ITS H
   GAO S, 2008, MIND MACH, V8, P39
   Gegenfurtner KR, 2003, ANNU REV NEUROSCI, V26, P181, DOI 10.1146/annurev.neuro.26.041002.131116
   GLASERSFELD EV, 1985, ERFUNDENE WIRKLICHKE
   GLOBUS G, 2009, MIND ABIDES PANPSYCH, P67
   GLOBUS G, 1998, J CONSCIOUSNESS STUD, V5, P34
   GLOBUS GG, 2005, NEUROQUANTOLOGY, V4, P256
   Hadjikhani N, 1998, NAT NEUROSCI, V1, P235, DOI 10.1038/681
   Hameroff S., 2009, MIND ABIDES PANPSYCH, P109
   HAMEROFF S, 1998, SCI CONSCIOUSNESS, V2, P421
   Hameroff SR, 1998, TRENDS COGN SCI, V2, P119, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(98)01157-7
   HUMPHREY N, 2000, EVOLUTION COGNITION, P241
   Hut Piet, 1996, J CONSCIOUSNESS STUD, V3, P313
   Jacobs Gerald H, 2004, Clin Exp Optom, V87, P206
   JASPERS K, 1948, WAHRHEIT, P38
   Jordan J. S., 2006, MIND MATTER, V4, P45
   Kant I., 1929, CRITIQUE PURE REASON
   Lamb TD, 2007, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V8, P960, DOI 10.1038/nrn2283
   LEPINE F, 2008, QUANTUM BUDDHISM
   LEVINE J, 1983, PAC PHILOS QUART, V64, P354
   LLOYD PB, 2007, SCI CONSC BUD HUNG J
   Luisi PL, 2008, J CONSCIOUSNESS STUD, V15, P84
   Macgregor Ronald J., 2008, Journal of Integrative Neuroscience, V7, P75, DOI 10.1142/S0219635208001733
   MANDEL T, 2008, HIERARCHY THEORY
   MCCRONE J, 2006, DICHOTOMISTIC
   MCQUEEN KJ, 2008, CONSCIOUSNESS DUALIS
   Merker B, 2005, CONSCIOUS COGN, V14, P89, DOI 10.1016/S1053-8100(03)00002-3
   MULLER HFJ, 2007, EPISTEMOLOGY RETURNS
   MULLER HFJ, 2008, SUBJECTS BRAINS
   MULLER HFJ, 2007, BRAIN MIND MIND BRAI
   NORDBY K, 1996, VISION COMPLETE ACHR
   O'Regan JK, 2001, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V24, P939
   Pal D, 2004, NEUROQUANTOLOGY, V1, P17
   PEREIRA A, 2007, SCI CONSC BUD HUNG C, P77
   Rao KR, 2005, J CONSCIOUSNESS STUD, V12, P3
   RAO KR, 1998, J CONSCIOUSNESS STUD, V5, P309
   Robbins SE, 2007, J MIND BEHAV, V28, P19
   SARASVATI D, 1986, RIG VEDA MAHARISI D, V4
   SARASVATI D, 1984, RIG VEDA MAHARISI D, V3
   SARASVATI D, 1974, RIG VEDA MAHARISI D, V1
   SARASVATI D, 1978, RIG VEDA MAHARISI D, V2
   SARASVATI D, 1989, RIG VEDA MAHARISI D, V5
   Schafer L, 2006, ZYGON, V41, P505, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9744.2005.00755.x
   SCHAFER L, 1997, SEARCH DIVINE REALIT
   SCHIER E, 2007, EMERGENCE COLOUR KNO
   Seager W., 1995, J CONSCIOUSNESS STUD, V2, P272
   Shannon CE, 1949, BELL SYST TECH J, V27, P423
   Skrbina D., 2009, MIND ABIDES PANPSYCH, P361
   Skrbina D, 2003, J CONSCIOUSNESS STUD, V10, P4
   Skrbina D, 2009, J CONSCIOUSNESS STUD, V16, P79
   Skrbina David, 2005, PANPSYCHISM W
   Sompolinsky H., 2005, JUDAISM SCI MORAL RE, P13
   SPERLING G, 1960, PSYCHOL MONOGR, V74, P1
   SPERRY RW, 1981, ANNU REV NEUROSCI, V4, P1, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ne.04.030181.000245
   Stanovich K. E., 1999, WHO IS RATIONAL STUD
   Strawson G, 2006, J CONSCIOUSNESS STUD, V13, P3
   STRAWSON G, 2000, SCI CONSCIOUSNESS, V3
   Thompson E, 2001, TRENDS COGN SCI, V5, P418, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(00)01750-2
   Tootell RBH, 2003, J NEUROSCI, V23, P3981
   Vimal RLP, 2009, J CONSCIOUSNESS STUD, V16, P9
   VIMAL RLP, 2009, J INTEGRATI IN PRESS, V8
   Vimal RLP, 2007, COLOR RES APPL, V32, P332, DOI 10.1002/col.20323
   VIMAL RLP, 2008, SUBJECTS BRAINS
   Vimal Ram L. P., 2008, ARBS Annual Review of Biomedical Sciences, V10, P84
   Vimal RLP, 2009, NEUROQUANTOLOGY, V7, P390
   VIMAL RLP, 2007, QUANT MIND 2007 U SA, P110
   VIMAL RLP, 2009, QUEST DEFIN IN PRESS
   VIMAL RLP, 1987, VISION RES, V27, P1309, DOI 10.1016/0042-6989(87)90208-2
   VIMAL RLP, 2009, ROAR AWAKENING WHITE, V3, P39
   Vimal Ram Lakhan Pandey, 2008, Journal of Integrative Neuroscience, V7, P49, DOI 10.1142/S0219635208001757
   VIMAL RLP, 2009, VISION RES I LIVING, V1
   Vimal RLP, 1998, J OPT SOC AM A, V15, P1756, DOI 10.1364/JOSAA.15.001756
   VIMAL RLP, 1989, VISION RES, V29, P61
   Wallace B. A., 1999, J CONSCIOUSNESS STUD, V6, P175
   WALLACE BA, 1989, HIDDEN DIMENSIONS UN, pCH23
   Wandell BA, 1999, ANNU REV NEUROSCI, V22, P145, DOI 10.1146/annurev.neuro.22.1.145
NR 105
TC 11
BP 411
EP 434
PY 2009
VL 7
IS 3
GA 500MA
UT WOS:000270305000005
ER

PT J
AU Duroska, T
AF Duroska, T
TI Belief in a just world
SO CESKOSLOVENSKA PSYCHOLOGIE
J9 CESK PSYCHOL
LA Czech
DT Article
C1 Krajska Pedagog Psychol Poradna, Zilina, Slovakia.
RP Duroska, T, Rosina 634, Zilina 01322, Slovakia.
EM tomasd@szm.sk
DE belief in a just world; justice motive; positive illusion
ID ALTRUISTIC PERSONALITY; ATTRIBUTIONAL ANALYSIS; POSITIVE ILLUSIONS;
   ATTITUDES; JUSTICE; BEHAVIOR; OTHERS; SCALE; SELF; PERCEPTIONS
AB The particular dominant aspects of theory called "belief in a just world" of Canadian psychologist M. J. Lerner (1965, 1970, 1980) are analysed in the study.
   The research results in the field of belief in a just world - in the beginning especially in an experimental way - documented the existence of the tendency to judge the events in a way that is in correspondence with the principle of justice. It is supposed that the motive of justice represents the motivational component. From the point of view of the interindividual approach the belief in a just world shows to be the personality feature with several important functions and relationships. Especially its positive relation to factors of mental health (subjective well-being, self-esteem) can be considered to be important. The factors of mental health are also influenced through coping with stress and demanding rife situations. In this direction it influences the effective coping processes e.g. through the reduction of experience of injustice and from it resulting negative consequences. The belief in a just world is also an important component of the achievement behaviour. In this sense it operates e.g. through the dimension of cognitive evaluation of the task as a challenge what reduces the distress and forms the favourable presumptions for the solving of the task. Other results support also the assumptions about its positive effect on subject's behaviour from the aspect of justice. The functional basis of belief in a just world is illustrated also by the findings regarding its changes in particular developmental periods. Some findings support also the original assumptions that belief in an unjust world has a specific position in the personality from the qualitative point of view.
   Presented findings give the outline of knowledge framework in the field. It makes possible to state that belief in a just world is a variable associated with subject's experience and behaviour in a specific way.
CR ADAMS JS, 1965, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V2, P267
   AFFLECK G, 1985, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V10, P293, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/10.3.293
   Affleck G, 1985, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V3, P369, DOI [10.1521/jscp.1985.3.3.367, DOI 10.1521/JSCP.1985.3.3.367]
   AFFLECK G, 1987, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V55, P29, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.55.1.29
   AFFLECK G, 1982, AM J MENT DEF, V86, P575
   AGRAWAL M, 1993, J SOC PSYCHOL, V133, P385
   AMBROSIO AL, 1990, J SOC PSYCHOL, V130, P413
   BASTECKA B, 2001, ZAKLADY KLIN PSYCHOL, P239
   BIERHOFF HW, 1991, J PERS, V59, P263, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1991.tb00776.x
   BIERHOFF HW, 1994, Z SOZIALPSYCHOL, V25, P217
   Boyd-Wilson BM, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V29, P1141, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00261-5
   Brown J. D., 1993, COGNITIVE COPING FAM, P123
   BULMAN RJ, 1977, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P351, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.35.5.351
   BURKE RJ, 1985, J GEN PSYCHOL, V112, P133
   Calhoun LG, 1998, J SOC PSYCHOL, V138, P789
   CANTOR N, 1990, AM PSYCHOL, V45, P735, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.45.6.735
   CONNORS J, 1990, J SOC PSYCHOL, V130, P559
   Dalbert C., 1996, UMGANG UNGERECHTIGKE
   Dalbert C., 1998, RESPONSES VICTIMIZAT, P87
   Dalbert C, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V30, P561, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00055-6
   DALBERT C, 1995, Z KLIN PSYCHOL-FORSC, V24, P328
   DALBERT C, 1987, PSYCHOL BEITR, V29, P596
   DALBERT C, 1994, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P1612, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1994.tb01565.x
   Dalbert C., 1997, SOCIAL JUSTICE RES, V10, P175, DOI 10.1007/BF02683311
   DALBERT C, 2001, JUSTICE MOTIVE EVERY
   Dalbert C, 1999, SOCIAL JUSTICE RES, V12, P79, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1022091609047
   Dalbert C., 2001, JUSTICE MOTIVE PERSO
   DION KL, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P775, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.4.775
   DUROSKA T, 1998, VIERA SPRAVODLIVOST
   DZUKA J, 2001, PSYCHOLOGIA PATOPSYC, V36, P225
   EMMONS RA, 1985, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V11, P89, DOI 10.1177/0146167285111008
   Epstein S., 1990, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P165
   Farwell L, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P868, DOI 10.1177/0146167296229002
   FURNHAM A, 1989, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V28, P365
   FURNHAM A, 1985, PSYCHOLOGIA, V28, P11
   FURNHAM A, 1993, J SOC PSYCHOL, V133, P317
   FURNHAM A, 1984, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V23, P265
   FURNHAM A, 1985, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V15, P363, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420150310
   Goffman E., 1963, STIGMA NOTES MANAGEM
   GREENWALD AG, 1980, AM PSYCHOL, V35, P603, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.35.7.603
   GRUMAN JC, 1983, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V4, P39, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp0401_4
   Hafer C. L., 1999, SOCIAL JUSTICE RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1023/A:1022144317302
   Hafer CL, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P1059, DOI 10.1177/01461672002611004
   HEAVEN PCL, 1988, AUST J PSYCHOL, V40, P261, DOI 10.1080/00049538808260047
   Heider F., 1958, PSYCHOL INTERPERSONA
   HYLAND ME, 1987, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P73
   KERR NL, 1977, REPRESENT R SOC PSYC, V8, P42
   LEA JA, 1993, J SOC PSYCHOL, V133, P873
   Lerner M. J., 1970, ALTRUISM HELP BEHAV, P205
   Lerner M. J., 1980, BELIEF JUST WORLD FU
   LERNER MJ, 1965, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V1, P355, DOI 10.1037/h0021806
   Lerner M. J., 1977, J PERS, V45, P1, DOI [10.1111/j.1467-6494.1977.tb00591.x, DOI 10.1111/J.1467-6494.1977.TB00591.X]
   LERNER MJ, 1992, LIFE CRISES AND EXPERIENCES OF LOSS IN ADULTHOOD, P229
   LERNER MJ, 1975, J SOC ISSUES, V31, P1
   LERNER MJ, 1978, PSYCHOL BULL, V85, P1030, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.85.5.1030
   LERNER MJ, 1966, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V4, P203, DOI 10.1037/h0023562
   LERNER MJ, 1967, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V5, P319, DOI 10.1037/h0024304
   LERNER MJ, 1971, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P127, DOI 10.1037/h0031702
   LIPKUS I, 1991, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V12, P1171, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(91)90081-L
   Lipkus IM, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P666, DOI 10.1177/0146167296227002
   Lovas L., 2000, SOCIALNE NORMY SPRAV
   LOVAS L, 1998, APLIKOVANA SOCIALNI, P93
   LOVAS L, 1995, CESK PSYCHOL, V39, P203
   LOWERY BJ, 1985, NURS RES, V34, P82
   Lupfer MB, 1998, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P495
   MESSICK DM, 1985, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V21, P480, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(85)90031-9
   MEYER CB, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P1226, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.6.1226
   MIKULA G, 1993, EUROPEAN REV SOCIAL, V4, P223, DOI DOI 10.1080/14792779343000077
   Mohiyeddini C., 1998, RESPONSES VICTIMIZAT, P41
   Montada L., 1998, RESPONSES VICTIMIZAT, P55
   MONTADA L, 1998, RESPONSES VICTIMIZAT, P217
   Montada L., 1998, RESPONSES VICTIMIZAT
   Piaget J., 1948, MORAL JUDGMENT CHILD
   RITTER C, 1990, SOCIOL PERSPECT, V33, P235
   RUBIN Z, 1975, J SOC ISSUES, V31, P65
   RUBIN Z, 1973, J SOC ISSUES, V29, P73
   RUEHLMAN LS, 1985, J PERS, V53, P46, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1985.tb00888.x
   Schmitt M, 2000, DIAGNOSTICA, V46, P38, DOI 10.1026//0012-1924.46.1.38
   Stowers DA, 1998, PSYCHOL REP, V83, P423, DOI 10.2466/PR0.83.6.423-426
   TAYLOR DM, 1990, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V16, P254, DOI 10.1177/0146167290162006
   Taylor S. E., 1989, POSITIVE ILLUSIONS
   TAYLOR SE, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P193, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.2.193
   Taylor SE, 1996, J PERS, V64, P873, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1996.tb00947.x
   TENNEN H, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P690, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.50.4.690
   TOMAKA J, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P732, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.4.732
   TYLER TR, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P850, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.5.850
   vandenBos K, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P1034, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.5.1034
   WAGSTAFF GF, 1982, B BRIT PSYCHOL SOC, V35, P277
   Walster E., 1978, EQUITY THEORY RES
   WHATLEY MA, 1993, J SOC PSYCHOL, V133, P547
   WITENBERG SH, 1983, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V4, P319, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp0404_3
   ZUCKERMAN M, 1977, J RES PERS, V11, P306, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(77)90039-3
   ZUCKERMAN M, 1975, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V31, P972, DOI 10.1037/h0076793
NR 93
TC 2
BP 330
EP 350
PY 2004
VL 48
IS 4
GA 867ZG
UT WOS:000224881000005
ER

PT J
AU Taylor, I
AF Taylor, Ihsan
TI ONE MORE THEORY ABOUT HAPPINESS: A Memoir
SO NEW YORK TIMES BOOK REVIEW
J9 NY TIMES BK REV
LA English
DT Book Review
CR GUEST P, ONE MORE THEORY ABOU
NR 1
TC 0
BP 24
EP 24
PY 2011
PD JUL 3
GA 784AX
UT WOS:000292127100030
ER

PT J
AU Maier, KJ
   Waldstein, SR
   Synowski, SJ
AF Maier, KJ
   Waldstein, SR
   Synowski, SJ
TI Relation of cognitive appraisal to cardiovascular reactivity, affect,
   and task engagement
SO ANNALS OF BEHAVIORAL MEDICINE
J9 ANN BEHAV MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Maryland Baltimore Cty, Dept Psychol, Baltimore, MD 21250 USA.
   Univ Maryland, Sch Med, Div Gerontol, Dept Med, Baltimore, MD 21201 USA.
   Baltimore Vet Affairs Med Ctr, Ctr Geriatr Res Educ & Clin, Baltimore, MD USA.
RP Waldstein, SR, Univ Maryland Baltimore Cty, Dept Psychol, 1000 Hilltop Circle, Baltimore, MD 21250 USA.
EM waldstei@umbc.edu
ID PSYCHOLOGICAL STRESS; CHALLENGE APPRAISAL; NEGATIVE EMOTIONS; RESPONSES;
   DISEASE; THREAT; DIFFERENTIATION; HOSTILITY; PATTERNS; MEN
AB The relation of primary cognitive appraisals to cardiovascular reactivity, affect, task engagement, and perceived stress was examined in 56 men (ages 18-29). Systolic blood pressure (SBP), diastolic blood pressure (DBP), heart rate, preejection period, stroke index, cardiac index, and total peripheral resistance were assessed at rest and during performance of a computerized mental arithmetic task. Extending on prior investigations, threat and challenge appraisals were assessed independently from one another and from secondary appraisals. Positive and negative affect, task engagement, and levels of perceived stress were also assessed. Results indicated that threat (R-2 = .08, p = .01), challenge (R-2 =. 14, p =. 003), and their interaction (R-2 =. 11, p = .006) independently predicted DBP reactivity; DBP responses were greatest among participants with a high threat/low challenge pattern of appraisal. Threat appraisals predicted greater negative affect (R-2 = .32) and perceived stress (R-2 = .48), whereas challenge appraisals were related to greater positive affect (R-2 = .44) and task engagement (R-2 = .40, ps <. 0001). Greater positive affect was correlated with increased SBP and DBP reactivity, and greater levels of task engagement with increased DBP response (ps < 002). Results suggest that primary cognitive appraisals are more potent predictors of affect and task engagement than cardiovascular reactivity.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   DEBSKI TT, 1991, INT J BIOMED COMPUT, V27, P277, DOI 10.1016/0020-7101(91)90068-P
   EVERSON SA, 1995, INT J BEHAV MED, V2, P172, DOI 10.1207/s15327558ijbm0202_6
   FALKNER B, 1981, HYPERTENSION, V3, P521
   Feldman PJ, 1999, ANN BEHAV MED, V21, P216, DOI 10.1007/BF02884836
   Frijda N. H., 1986, EMOTIONS
   Gerin W, 1999, ANN BEHAV MED, V21, P223, DOI 10.1007/BF02884837
   Hartley TR, 1999, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V32, P75, DOI 10.1016/S0167-8760(99)00003-3
   HOUSTON BK, 1992, INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENC, P103
   Kelsey RM, 2000, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V37, P748, DOI 10.1017/S004857720098209X
   KEYS A, 1971, ARCH INTERN MED, V128, P201, DOI 10.1001/archinte.128.2.201
   Krantz D. S., 1986, HDB STRESS REACTIVIT, P85
   KRANTZ DS, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P435, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.96.3.435
   KUBICEK WG, 1966, AEROSPACE MED, V37, P1208
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Manuck S B, 1994, Int J Behav Med, V1, P4, DOI 10.1207/s15327558ijbm0101_2
   Manuck SB, 1996, AM J HYPERTENS, V9, P248, DOI 10.1016/0895-7061(95)00303-7
   Manuck S.B., 1989, HDB RES METHODS CARD, P365
   MANUCK SB, 1985, ANGER HOSTILITY CARD, P149
   Metropolitan Height and Weight Tables, 1983, STAT B, V64, P2
   Monroe S. M., 1997, MEASURING STRESS GUI, P122
   MULDOON MF, 1992, ARCH INTERN MED, V152, P775, DOI 10.1001/archinte.152.4.775
   Neumann SA, 2001, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V50, P245, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(01)00198-2
   PEACOCK EJ, 1990, STRESS MEDICINE, V6, P227, DOI 10.1002/smi.2460060308
   PEACOCK EJ, 1991, CANADIAN J BEHAV NEU, V25, P64
   Quigley KS, 2002, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V39, P292, DOI 10.1017/S0048577201393046
   SCHWARTZ GE, 1981, PSYCHOSOM MED, V43, P343
   SHERWOOD A, 1990, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V27, P656, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1990.tb03189.x
   SHERWOOD A, 1990, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V27, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1990.tb02171.x
   Sherwood A, 1995, INT J BEHAV MED, V2, P193, DOI 10.1207/s15327558ijbm0203_1
   SINHA R, 1992, PSYCHOSOM MED, V54, P422
   SMITH TW, 1992, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V11, P279, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1992.11.3.279
   Stone Arthur A., 1993, Annals of Behavioral Medicine, V15, P8
   SUAREZ EC, 1990, PSYCHOSOM MED, V52, P558
   Tomaka J, 1997, MOTIV EMOTION, V21, P275, DOI 10.1023/A:1024414005745
   TOMAKA J, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P248, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.2.248
   Tomaka J, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P63, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.1.63
   Waldstein SR, 1997, PSYCHOSOM MED, V59, P620
   Waldstein SR, 1998, ANN BEHAV MED, V20, P302, DOI 10.1007/BF02886379
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 40
TC 38
BP 32
EP 41
PY 2003
PD AUG
VL 26
IS 1
DI 10.1207/S15324796ABM2601_05
GA 707QT
UT WOS:000184521900005
ER

PT J
AU Fairchild, JK
   Scogin, FR
AF Fairchild, J. Kaci
   Scogin, F. R.
TI Training to Enhance Adult Memory (TEAM): An investigation of the
   effectiveness of a memory training program with older adults
SO AGING & MENTAL HEALTH
J9 AGING MENT HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Fairchild, J. Kaci] VA Palo Alto Hlth Care Syst Mental Illness Res Ed, Palo Alto, CA 94304 USA.
   [Scogin, F. R.] Univ Alabama, Dept Psychol, Tuscaloosa, AL 35487 USA.
RP Fairchild, JK, VA Palo Alto Hlth Care Syst Mental Illness Res Ed, 3801 Miranda Ave, Palo Alto, CA 94304 USA.
EM jenniferkaci.fairchild@va.gov
DE memory improvement; intervention; older adults
ID RANDOMIZED CONTROLLED-TRIAL; POSITIVE AFFECT; NEGATIVE AFFECT; OBJECTIVE
   MEMORY; COMPLAINTS; PERFORMANCE; QUESTIONNAIRE; IMPAIRMENT; DEPRESSION;
   DECLINE
AB Objective: Prior research examining the effectiveness of memory enhancement programs targeting both objective and subjective memory has yielded results with varying degrees of success. The current investigation aimed to contribute to the present body of memory training literature through the evaluation of an in-home memory enhancement program for older adults. Method: Fifty-three community-dwelling older adults were assigned to either a memory enhancement condition or a minimal social support condition. Results: Those in the memory enhancement condition had significant improvement in remembering names with faces and not misplacing household objects. Additionally, those in the memory enhancement condition also reported being more content with their memory, having fewer lapses in memory, greater use of mnemonic strategies, and were less bothered by memory complaints. Regression analyses indicated that neither levels of positive nor negative affect were predictive of participants' objective and subjective memory at post-treatment. Conclusion: Results of these analyses provide support for the use of memory enhancement programs to improve older adults' ability to keep track of items, remember names and faces, and to also feel better about their memory ability.
CR ANSCHUTZ L, 1987, EXP AGING RES, V13, P141
   Ashby FG, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P529, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.3.529
   Ball K, 2002, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V288, P2271, DOI 10.1001/jama.288.18.2271
   BATTLE CC, 1966, AM J PSYCHOTHER, V20, P184
   BEST DL, 1992, APPL COGNITIVE PSYCH, V6, P405, DOI 10.1002/acp.2350060505
   Bissig D, 2007, PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P720, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2007.01966.x
   Blazer DG, 1997, J AGING HEALTH, V9, P171, DOI 10.1177/089826439700900202
   BOLLA KI, 1991, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V48, P61
   Chalfonte BL, 1996, MEM COGNITION, V24, P403, DOI 10.3758/BF03200930
   CLARK LA, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P296, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.2.296
   Dux MC, 2008, J INT NEUROPSYCH SOC, V14, P327, DOI 10.1017/S1355617708080363
   FAIRCHILD JK, 2004, THESIS U ALABAMA
   First M. B., 1997, STRUCTURED CLIN INTE
   Floyd M, 1997, PSYCHOL AGING, V12, P150, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.12.1.150
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P313, DOI 10.1080/02699930441000238
   HILL RD, 1987, EXP AGING RES, V13, P185
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   KAHN BE, 1993, J CONSUM RES, V20, P257, DOI 10.1086/209347
   KAHN RL, 1975, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V32, P1569
   Kausler D. H., 1994, LEARNING MEMORY NORM
   Kazdin AE, 1992, RES DESIGN CLIN PSYC
   KERCHER K, 1992, RES AGING, V14, P131, DOI 10.1177/0164027592142001
   KLIEGL R, 1989, DEV PSYCHOL, V25, P247, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.25.2.247
   Levy-Cushman J., 1998, CLIN GERONTOLOGIST, V19, P3, DOI 10.1300/J018v19n02_02
   PFEIFFER E, 1975, J AM GERIATR SOC, V23, P433
   Rapp S, 2002, AGING MENT HEALTH, V6, P5, DOI 10.1080/13607860120101077
   REBOK GW, 2004, HON HI M AM PSYCH AS
   Rebok GW, 2007, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V62, P53
   REBOK GW, 1989, DEV PSYCHOL, V25, P714, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.25.5.714
   Reese CM, 1999, J CLIN GEROPSYCHOLOG, V5, P231, DOI 10.1023/A:1022984622951
   SCOGIN F, 1985, J GERONTOL, V40, P562
   TAYLOR JL, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P185, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.7.2.185
   Troyer AK, 2002, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V57, pP19
   Valentijn SAM, 2005, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V57, P106, DOI 10.1016/j.pec.2004.05.002
   Verhaeghen P, 2000, GERONTOLOGIST, V40, P540
   VERHAEGHEN P, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P242, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.7.2.242
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Woolverton M, 2001, AGING NEUROPSYCHOL C, V8, P241, DOI 10.1076/anec.8.4.241.5637
   Yeh SCJ, 2003, BMC HEALTH SERV RES, V3, DOI 10.1186/1472-6963-3-9
   Zelinski EM, 2001, J AGING HEALTH, V13, P248, DOI 10.1177/089826430101300205
NR 40
TC 2
BP 364
EP 373
PY 2010
VL 14
IS 3
DI 10.1080/13607860903311733
GA 593FR
UT WOS:000277438700015
ER

PT J
AU Helliwell, JF
   Huang, HF
AF Helliwell, John F.
   Huang, Haifang
TI How's your government? International evidence linking good government
   and well-being
SO BRITISH JOURNAL OF POLITICAL SCIENCE
J9 BRIT J POLIT SCI
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 [Helliwell, John F.] Univ British Columbia, Canadian Inst Adv Res, Vancouver, BC V5Z 1M9, Canada.
   Univ British Columbia, Dept Econ, Vancouver, BC V5Z 1M9, Canada.
RP Helliwell, JF, Univ British Columbia, Canadian Inst Adv Res, Vancouver, BC V5Z 1M9, Canada.
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; HAPPINESS; DEMOCRACY; SUICIDE; POLICY
AB This article employs World Values Survey measures of life satisfaction as though they were direct measures of utility, and uses them to evaluate alternative features and forms of government in large international samples. Life satisfaction is found to be more closely linked to several World Bank measures of the quality of government than to real per capita incomes, in simple correlations and more fully specified models explaining international differences in life satisfaction. Differences in the relative importance of different aspects of good government are tested for, and a hierarchy of preferences that depends on the level of development is found. The ability of governments to provide a trustworthy environment, and to deliver services honestly and efficiently, appears to be of paramount importance for countries with worse governance and lower incomes. The balance changes once acceptable levels of efficiency, trust and incomes are achieved, when more value is attached to building and maintaining the institutions of electoral democracy.
CR ACEMOGLU, CONSTITUTIONS POLITI
   ACEMOGLU D, 2005, 11235 NBER
   Acemoglu Daron, 2005, 10481 NBER
   Barro Robert, 1991, Q J ECON, V106, P406
   BJORNSKOV C, 2006, PUBLIC CHOICE, V127, P267
   Di Tella R, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P25
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   Eysenck H. J., 1975, MANUAL EYSENCK PERSO
   FREY B, 2000, ECON J, V110, P98
   HELLIWELL, HOWS LIFE
   HELLIWELL, HOWS JOB
   Helliwell J., 2005, 11759 NBER
   HELLIWELL JF, 1994, BRIT J POLIT SCI, V24, P225
   Helliwell JF, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V81, P455, DOI 10.1007/s11205-006-0022-y
   HELLIWELL JF, 2007, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE
   HELLIWELL JF, SCI WELL BEING, P435
   Helliwell JF, 2003, ECON MODEL, V20, P331, DOI 10.1016/S0264-9993(02)00057-3
   Helliwell JF, 2006, ECON J, V116, pC34, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2006.01074.x
   INGLEHART R, 1999, WORLD VALUES SURVEYS
   KAHNEMAN, LIVING THINKING IT
   Kahneman D., 2005, SCI WELL BEING, P285
   Kaufmann D., 2005, GOVERNANCE MATTERS
   King G, 2003, AM POLIT SCI REV, V97, P567
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P433, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.3.433
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   LIPSET SM, 1959, AM POLIT SCI REV, V53, P69, DOI 10.2307/1951731
   Luttmer EFP, 2005, Q J ECON, V120, P963, DOI 10.1093/qje/120.3.963
   Montoriol-Garriga Judit, 2005, DOES BRIBERY AFFECT
   PERSSON, EC EFFECT CONSTITUTI
   Persson T, 2004, AM ECON REV, V94, P25, DOI 10.1257/000282804322970689
   PERSSON T, 2005, 11171 NBER, P23
   Persson T., 2004, J EUROPEAN EC ASS, V2, P139, DOI 10.1162/154247604323067907
   Persson T, 2003, MUNICH LECT ECON, P1
   Radcliff B, 2001, AM POLIT SCI REV, V95, P939
   RODRIK D, 2003, 9305 NBER
   Rothstein Bo, 2002, ANN M AM POL SCI ASS
   Sachs J., 2003, 9490 NBER
   SACHS JD, 1995, BROOKINGS PAP ECO AC, P1
   Steel P, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P767, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.3.767
NR 39
TC 36
BP 595
EP 619
PY 2008
PD OCT
VL 38
DI 10.1017/S0007123408000306
GA 337LZ
UT WOS:000258438900002
ER

PT J
AU BENTALL, RP
AF BENTALL, RP
TI A PROPOSAL TO CLASSIFY HAPPINESS AS A PSYCHIATRIC-DISORDER
SO JOURNAL OF MEDICAL ETHICS
J9 J MED ETHICS
LA English
DT Article
RP BENTALL, RP, UNIV LIVERPOOL,DEPT CLIN PSYCHOL,LIVERPOOL L69 3BX,ENGLAND.
DE HAPPINESS; MAJOR AFFECTIVE DISORDERS; PSYCHIATRY
ID SCHIZOPHRENIA
AB It is Proposed that happiness be classified as a psychiatric disorder and he included in future editions of the major diagnostic manuals under the new name: major affective disorder, pleasant type. In a review of the relevant literature it is shown that happiness is statistically abnormal, consists of a discrete cluster of symptoms, is associated with a range of cognitive abnormalities, and probably reflects the abnormal functioning of the central nervous system. One possible objection to this proposal remains - that happiness is not negatively valued. However, this objection is dismissed as scientifically irrelevant.
CR ALLOY CB, COGNITIVE PROCESSES
   ALLOY LB, 1979, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V108, P441, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.108.4.441
   American Psychiatric Association, 1987, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   ANDREWS FM, 1979, SOCIAL PSYCHOL Q, V42, P176
   Argyle M, 1987, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   Bentall R. P., 1990, RECONSTRUCTING SCHIZ
   BENTALL RP, 1990, WHY SHOULD WE CARE
   BENTALL RP, 1988, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V27, P303
   BOORSE C, 1976, J THEOR SOC BEHAV, V6, P61, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-5914.1976.tb00359.x
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Campbell A, 1981, SENSE WELL BEING AM
   Claridge GS, 1985, ORIGINS MENTAL ILLNE
   COHEN H, 1948, P ROY SOC MED, V48, P155
   COSTA PT, 1981, J GERONTOL, V36, P78
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1253, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.5.1253
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   EDWARDS RB, 1981, J MED PHILOS, V6, P309
   EIBLEIBESFELDT I, 1975, ETHOLOGY BIOL BEHAVI
   IVERSEN SD, 1981, BEHAVIORAL PHARM
   KAMMANN R, 1983, AUST J PSYCHOL, V35, P259, DOI 10.1080/00049538308255070
   KENDELL RE, 1989, VALIDITY PSYCHIATRIC
   KENDELL RE, 1975, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V127, P305, DOI 10.1192/bjp.127.4.305
   Kendell RE, 1975, ROLE DIAGNOSIS PSYCH
   KRAUPLTAYLOR F, 1971, PSYCHOL MED, V1, P356
   MacPhillamy D. J., 1976, MANUAL PLEASANT EVEN
   Mill J. S., 1972, UTILITARIANISM LIBER
   OMALLEY MN, 1983, MOTIV EMOTION, V7, P179, DOI 10.1007/BF00992901
   RADDEN J, 1985, MADNESS REASON
   ROLLS ET, 1979, PSYCHOL SURVEY, P151
   SACKEIM H, 1986, PERCEPTION SELF EMOT
   SHAKESPEARE W, 1965, JULIUS CAESAR
   SZASZ T, 1971, SCHIZOPHRENIA SACRED
   Szasz T. S., 1961, MYTH MENTAL ILLNESS
   TORREY EF, 1987, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V150, P598, DOI 10.1192/bjp.150.5.598
   WARR P, 1982, SOC SCI MED, V16, P498
   WARR P, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P644, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.44.3.644
   WILLIAMS JMG, 1989, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL EM
NR 37
TC 19
BP 94
EP 98
PY 1992
PD JUN
VL 18
IS 2
DI 10.1136/jme.18.2.94
GA HX068
UT WOS:A1992HX06800008
ER

PT J
AU Karow, A
   Czekalla, J
   Dittmann, RW
   Schacht, A
   Wagner, T
   Lambert, M
   Schimmelmann, BG
   Naber, D
AF Karow, Anne
   Czekalla, Joerg
   Dittmann, Ralf W.
   Schacht, Alexander
   Wagner, Thomas
   Lambert, Martin
   Schimmelmann, Benno G.
   Naber, Dieter
TI Association of subjective well-being, symptoms, and side effects with
   compliance after 12 months of treatment in schizophrenia
SO JOURNAL OF CLINICAL PSYCHIATRY
J9 J CLIN PSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Med Ctr Hamburg Eppendorf, Dept Psychiat & Psychotherapy, Ctr Psychosocial Med, D-20246 Hamburg, Germany.
   Lilly Deutschland GmbH, Dept Med Neurosci, Bad Homburg, Germany.
   Univ Duisburg Essen, Dept Child & Adolescent Psychiat, Essen, Germany.
RP Karow, A, Univ Med Ctr Hamburg Eppendorf, Dept Psychiat & Psychotherapy, Ctr Psychosocial Med, Martinistr 52, D-20246 Hamburg, Germany.
EM karow@uke.uni-hamburg.de
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; RANDOMIZED CONTROLLED-TRIAL; OUTPATIENT HEALTH
   OUTCOMES; 1ST EPISODE SCHIZOPHRENIA; ANTIPSYCHOTIC TREATMENT;
   PSYCHIATRIC-INPATIENTS; MEDICATION ADHERENCE; CLINICAL-RELEVANCE;
   COMPLIANCE THERAPY; OLANZAPINE VS.
AB Objective: Subjective well-being is considered important for compliance with antipsychotic treatment. The objective of this post hoe analysis of data from German patients in the Schizophrenia Outpatient Health Outcomes study was to investigate subjective well-being and compliance, with consideration of clinical symptoms and side effects, in outpatients diagnosed with schizophrenia.
   Method: In a multicenter observational study of 2960 patients with DSM-IV-defined schizophrenia recruited between January and December 2001, subjective well-being was measured during 12 months with the Subjective Well-Being Under Neuroleptic Treatment Scale, short version (SWN-K). Compliance was self- and physician-rated. The association of compliance with clinical parameters was assessed by logistic regression.
   Results: Factor analysis resulted in 3 factors: SWN-K (r(2)=0.867), clinical symptoms (r(2)=0.744), and side effects (r(2)=0.420). The odds for being compliant were 1.363 times higher if the SWN-K score increased by 20 points. Changes in positive symptoms (OR=0.773) and changes in extrapyramidal symptoms (OR=0.830) were found to be associated with compliance.
   Conclusion: Compliance with antipsychotic medication was strongly associated with subjective well-being; further factors were clinical symptoms and side effects.
CR AWAD AG, 2005, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAN S, V427, P5
   AWAD AG, 2005, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAN S, V427, P6
   Bobes J, 2001, EUR ARCH PSY CLIN N, V251, P38
   Byerly M, 2005, PSYCHIAT RES, V133, P129, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2004.11.002
   Carrick R, 2004, PSYCHOL PSYCHOTHER-T, V77, P19, DOI 10.1348/147608304322874236
   Cramer JA, 1998, PSYCHIATR SERV, V49, P196
   Czekalla J, 2006, SCHIZOPHR RES, V81, P78
   Czekalla J, 2004, SCHIZOPHR RES, V67, P214
   de Haan L, 2002, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V162, P24, DOI 10.1007/s00213-002-1054-x
   DEHAAN L, 2002, THESIS U AMSTERDAM N
   Dolder CR, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P156, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000040951.22044.59
   Fenton WS, 1997, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V23, P637
   Fleischhacker WW, 2003, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V64, P10
   Haro JM, 2005, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V111, P220, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2004.00450.x
   Haro JM, 2003, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAN S, V416, P16
   Hellewell JSE, 2002, CNS DRUGS, V16, P457, DOI 10.2165/00023210-200216070-00003
   Hofer A, 2004, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V65, P932
   Huppert JD, 2001, SCHIZOPHR RES, V51, P171, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(99)00151-6
   Huppert JD, 2001, J NERV MENT DIS, V189, P669, DOI 10.1097/00005053-200110000-00003
   Karow A, 2005, PSYCHOPATHOLOGY, V38, P320, DOI 10.1159/000088921
   Karow A, 2002, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V162, P3, DOI 10.1007/s00213-002-1052-z
   Keith SJ, 2003, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V64, P1308
   Kemp R, 1996, BRIT MED J, V312, P345
   Lacro JP, 2002, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V63, P892
   Lambert M, 2003, PHARMACOPSYCHIATRY, V36, pS181
   Lambert M, 2006, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V67, P1690
   Lambert M, 2005, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V111, P232, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2004.00451.x
   Lieberman JA, 2005, NEW ENGL J MED, V353, P1209, DOI 10.1056/NEJMoa051688
   Marder S, 2005, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAN S, V427, P43
   Mutsatsa SH, 2003, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V108, P439, DOI 10.1046/j.0001-690X.2003.00193.x
   Naber D, 2004, PSYCHIAT PRAX, V31, pS230, DOI 10.1055/s-2004-828486
   Naber D, 2005, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V111, P81, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2004.00478.x
   Naber D, 2005, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V427, P29
   Naber D, 1995, INT CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V10, P133, DOI 10.1097/00004850-199509000-00017
   Naber D, 2005, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V111, P106, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2004.00486.x
   Naber D, 2001, SCHIZOPHR RES, V50, P79, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(00)00166-3
   O'Donnell C, 2003, BRIT MED J, V327, P834, DOI 10.1136/bmj.327.7419.834
   Olfson M, 2005, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V66, P331
   Perkins DO, 2002, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V63, P1121
   Schimmelmann BG, 2005, J CHILD ADOL PSYCHOP, V15, P249, DOI 10.1089/cap.2005.15.249
   SILVA DL, 2005, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V66, P831
   Sim K, 2004, PSYCHIAT RES, V129, P141, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2004.07.007
   Thieda P, 2003, PSYCHIAT SERV, V54, P508, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.54.4.508
   Velligan DI, 2003, PSYCHIAT SERV, V54, P665, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.54.5.665
   VORUGANTI LNP, 2005, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAN S, V427, P22
   Voruganti LP, 2004, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V49, P285
   Wehmeier PM, 2006, SCHIZOPHR RES, V81, P298
   Wetherell JL, 2003, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V64, P1476
NR 48
TC 58
BP 75
EP 80
PY 2007
PD JAN
VL 68
IS 1
GA 131VH
UT WOS:000243898400009
ER

PT J
AU Nickel, MK
   Tritt, K
   Mitterlehner, FO
   Leiberich, P
   Nickel, C
   Lahmann, C
   Forthuber, P
   Rother, WK
   Loew, TH
AF Nickel, MK
   Tritt, K
   Mitterlehner, FO
   Leiberich, P
   Nickel, C
   Lahmann, C
   Forthuber, P
   Rother, WK
   Loew, TH
TI Sexual abuse in childhood and youth as psychopathologically relevant
   life occurrence: Cross-sectional survey
SO CROATIAN MEDICAL JOURNAL
J9 CROAT MED J
LA English
DT Article
C1 Inntaklin, Dept Psychosomat Med, Simbach Am Inn, Germany.
   Univ Regensburg, Hosp Ctr, Sect Psychosomat Med, Regensburg, Germany.
RP Nickel, MK, Inntaklin, Dept Psychosomat Med, Simbach Am Inn, Germany.
EM m.nickel@inntalklinik.de
DE borderline personality disorder; child abuse; sexual; eating disorders;
   stress disorders; traumatic
ID POSTTRAUMATIC-STRESS-DISORDER; PHYSICAL ABUSE; EATING DISTURBANCE;
   WOMEN; WAR; COUNTERTRANSFERENCE; PSYCHOTHERAPY; ASSOCIATIONS;
   COMORBIDITY; EXPERIENCES
AB Aim. To assess the perpetrators of sexual abuse in childhood, forms of simultaneous abuse, and characteristics of the families of origin, and the possible effects of abuse on health in adult life.
   Methods. A cross sectional study conducted between 1998 and 2002 included a random group of 936 inpatients (723 women) aged (mean standard deviation) 41.0 +/- 2.5 years at the psychosomatic clinic in Simbach, Germany. The following questionnaires, previously validated in German, were used to assess the patients: Questionnaire for Life Story and Partnership, Scale for Survey of Quality of Life, Existential Orientation Scale, Leipzig Incidence and Psychological Stress Questionnaire, Questionnaire for Assessment of One's Own Body, Survey of Life Satisfaction, Frankfurt Physical Concept Scale, Giessen Complaint Survey, and the Survey for Collection of Health Behavior Data. We compared the inpatients who had been sexually abused in their childhood (n = 250) with other psychiatric inpatients in the control group (n = 486).
   Results. Out of 250 sexually abused patients, 25.7% were victimized by fathers/stepfathers, 4% by mothers/stepmothers, 12.4% by aunts or uncles, 10% by brothers or sisters, 7.6% by grandmothers/grandfathers, 30.1% by family acquaintances, and 29.3% by strangers. Unlike the parents of patients in the control group, the parents of sexually abused patients had more conflicts, especially over alcohol consumption (p < 0.001) and extramarital affairs (p < 0.001), they divorced more frequently during the first seven years of the patient's life (p < 0.001), and had more underlying emotional (p < 0.001) and physical illnesses (p = 0.006). Significantly more sexually abused patients reported having poor concentration (odds ratio [OR] = 5.03; 95% confidence interval [CI] = 1.98-9.70; p < 0.001) and sexual handicaps (OR = 5.16; 95% CI = 1.81-11.39; p < 0.001), tended to hide their body (OR = 3.65; 95% CI = 1.69-7.30; p < 0.001), abused illicit drugs (OR = 2.38; 95% CI = 1.08-6.01; p < 0.001), had borderline personality disorder (OR = 4.21; 95% CI = 2.44-8.40; p < 0.001), and suicidal ideation (OR = 2.87; 95% CI = 1.71-5.96; p < 0.001).
   Conclusion. The patients who were sexually abused in childhood had significantly less satisfactory lives and more frequent psychiatric illnesses, suicidal ideation, disturbed social functioning and perception of the body, and psychosomatic diseases.
CR American Academy of Child and Adolescent Psychiatry, 2000, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V39, P127
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   AVERBECK M, 1997, SCALE SURVEY QUALITY
   BACKMAN CW, 1985, SELF SOCIAL LIFE, P261
   BARON L, 1987, SOC PROBL, V34, P467, DOI 10.1525/sp.1987.34.5.03a00060
   Blocher D, 2001, FORTSCHR NEUROL PSYC, V69, P453, DOI 10.1055/s-2001-17562
   BRACHLER E, 1992, GIESSEN COMPLAINT SU
   BRYER JB, 1987, AM J PSYCHIAT, V144, P1426
   Coid J, 2001, LANCET, V358, P450, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(01)05622-7
   *COLL INT PSYCH SC, 1996, STAT HLTH SCAL CIPS
   DENSINGER IM, 1998, FRANKFURT PHYS CONCE
   DLUGOSCH GE, 1995, SURVEY COLLECTION HL
   FAHRENBERG J, 1998, SURVEY LIFE SATISFAC
   FEILD HS, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P156, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.36.2.156
   FINKELHOR D, 1990, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V14, P19, DOI 10.1016/0145-2134(90)90077-7
   Ford J D, 2000, Child Maltreat, V5, P205, DOI 10.1177/1077559500005003001
   Gregurek R, 1999, CROAT MED J, V40, P493
   Grilo CM, 2001, OBES RES, V9, P320, DOI 10.1038/oby.2001.40
   HAHLWEG K, 1996, QUESTIONNAIRE LIFE S
   KINZEL JF, 1994, AM J PSYCHIAT, V151, P1127
   Kozaric-Kovacic D, 2002, CROAT MED J, V43, P221
   Kooiman CG, 2002, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V26, P939, DOI 10.1016/S0145-2134(02)00363-0
   KOPP W, 1994, PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED, V44, P159
   Krauthauser H, 1997, PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED, V47, P279
   Leonard S, 2003, INT J EAT DISORDER, V33, P397, DOI 10.1002/eat.10176
   Molnar BE, 2001, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V91, P753, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.91.5.753
   Moyer DM, 1997, INT J EAT DISORDER, V21, P23, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-108X(199701)21:1<23::AID-EAT3>3.0.CO;2-5
   MULLEN PE, 1990, J FORENSIC PSYCHI PS, V1, P13, DOI 10.1080/09585189008408451
   Munson LJ, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P293, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.2.293
   Neumark-Sztainer D, 2000, INT J EAT DISORDER, V28, P249, DOI 10.1002/1098-108X(200011)28:3<249::AID-EAT1>3.0.CO;2-H
   NICKEL M, 2004, WIEN MED WOCHENSCHR, V154, P63
   NICKEL M, 2004, IN PRESS J CLIN PSYC
   NICKEL M, 2001, PERSPEKTIVEN INTEGRI, P97
   NICKEL M, 2003, PSYCHODYN PSYCHOTHER, V2, P25
   Owens GP, 2003, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V27, P1075, DOI 10.1016/S0145-2134(03)00168-6
   Perret-Catipovic M, 1999, CROAT MED J, V40, P498
   Pines M, 2002, CROAT MED J, V43, P268
   PUTNAM FW, 1990, INCEST RELATED SYNDR, P87
   RICHTER V, 1996, LEIPZIG INCIDENCE PS
   Rother W, 2002, Wien Med Wochenschr, V152, P516, DOI 10.1046/j.1563-258X.2002.02091.x
   ROWAN AB, 1993, J TRAUMA STRESS, V6, P3, DOI 10.1002/jts.2490060103
   Salter D, 2003, LANCET, V361, P471, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(03)12466-X
   SCHEI B, 1990, SCAND J SOC MED, V18, P63
   Schneider KT, 2001, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V31, P1995, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2001.tb00161.x
   Stern J, 1999, CROAT MED J, V40, P473
   STRAUSS B, 1996, QUESTIONNAIRE ASSESS
   Vanista-Kosuta Ana, 1998, Croatian Medical Journal, V39, P54
   Wardi D, 1999, CROAT MED J, V40, P479
   Weinstein D, 2000, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V20, P359, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7358(98)00107-X
   WISSOW LS, 1995, NEW ENGL J MED, V332, P1425, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199505253322107
   Wonderlich SA, 2001, J PERS DISORD, V15, P496, DOI 10.1521/pedi.15.6.496.19193
   Wonderlich SA, 2000, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V39, P1277, DOI 10.1097/00004583-200010000-00015
   Wonderlich SA, 2001, INT J EAT DISORDER, V30, P401, DOI 10.1002/eat.1101
   Wyatt G. E., 1991, ANN REV SEX RES, VI, P249
   Zanarini M. C., 1989, J PERSONALITY DISORD, V3, P10, DOI DOI 10.1521/PEDI.1989.3.1.10
   Zanarini MC, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P1101
   Zanarini MC, 2002, J NERV MENT DIS, V190, P381, DOI 10.1097/01.NMD.0000018963.57744.7E
NR 57
TC 7
BP 483
EP 489
PY 2004
PD AUG
VL 45
IS 4
GA 848JI
UT WOS:000223463200021
ER

PT J
AU Reyes-Ortiz, CA
   Pelaez, M
   Koenig, HG
   Mulligan, T
AF Reyes-Ortiz, Carlos A.
   Pelaez, Martha
   Koenig, Harold G.
   Mulligan, Thomas
TI Religiosity and self-rated health among Latin American and Caribbean
   elders
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHIATRY IN MEDICINE
J9 INT J PSYCHIAT MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Reyes-Ortiz, Carlos A.] Univ Texas Galveston, Med Branch, Sealy Ctr Aging, Galveston, TX 77555 USA.
   [Pelaez, Martha] Int Consultants Aging & Hlth Inc, Miami, FL USA.
   [Koenig, Harold G.] Duke Univ, Med Ctr, Durham, NC USA.
RP Reyes-Ortiz, CA, Univ Texas Galveston, Med Branch, Sealy Ctr Aging, 301 Univ Blvd, Galveston, TX 77555 USA.
EM careyeso@utmb.edu
DE religion; older age; Latin America and Caribbean; gender; self-rated
   health
ID OLDER MEXICAN-AMERICANS; LIFE SATISFACTION; SUBJECTIVE HEALTH; REPORTED
   HEALTH; ATTENDANCE; ADULTS; MORTALITY; RELIGIOUSNESS; NEIGHBORHOOD;
   DISPARITIES
AB Objective: To describe religious affiliation, importance of religion, and the relationship between religion and self-rated health in persons aged 60 or older living in Latin America or the Caribbean. Method: We used data from seven cities (n = 10,597). Multivariate models were used to analyze the associations between religious affiliation and importance of religion with socio-demographic or health factors and self-rated health. Results: Overall, 92% of the total study population had a religious affiliation; among those who are religious, 80% considered religion to be important in their lives. Half of the population (51%) reported fair or poor health. In multivariate models, older age increased odds of having a religious affiliation and religion being important. Women were about four times more likely to have a religious affiliation and over twice as likely as men to indicate that religion was important. Although religious affiliation was associated with poor health, this association was no longer significant after controlling for functional status. Older adults who considered religion as very important were less likely to report fair or poor health compared to those who were less religious (somewhat important, not very important). Conclusions: These older adults have a high prevalence of religious affiliation and most of them consider religion to be important. Better self-rated health was associated with higher self-rated religiosity.
CR Albala C, 2005, REV PANAM SALUD PUBL, V17, P307, DOI 10.1590/S1020-49892005000500003
   Arredondo EM, 2005, AM J HEALTH BEHAV, V29, P502
   Ayele H, 1999, J AM GERIATR SOC, V47, P453
   BLAZER DG, 1975, GERONTOLOGIST, V16, P82
   BOYER E, 1982, INT Q COMMUNITY HLTH, V2, P157
   Cagney KA, 2005, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V60, pS181
   Chen YY, 2006, J NERV MENT DIS, V194, P114, DOI 10.1097/01.nmd.0000198143.63662.fb
   Espinosa Gaston, 2003, HISPANIC CHURCHES AM
   FILLENBAUM GG, 1985, J AM GERIATR SOC, V33, P698
   Franzini L, 2005, ETHNIC DIS, V15, P469
   Gallup G. H., 2002, RELIGIOSITY CYCLE
   Haley KC, 2001, J RELIG HEALTH, V40, P305, DOI 10.1023/A:1012561909054
   Hill TD, 2005, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V60, pS102
   Hummer RA, 1999, DEMOGRAPHY, V36, P273, DOI 10.2307/2648114
   Idler EL, 1995, SOC FORCES, V74, P683, DOI 10.2307/2580497
   KOENIG HG, 2001, HDB RELIGION HLTH
   KOENIG HG, 1992, AM J PSYCHIAT, V149, P1693
   Koenig HG, 2001, ANN PHARMACOTHER, V35, P352, DOI 10.1345/aph.10215
   Krause N, 1998, GERONTOLOGIST, V38, P653
   LEVIN JS, 1986, J SCI STUD RELIG, V25, P31, DOI 10.2307/1386061
   LEVIN JS, 1985, J RELIG HEALTH, V24, P60, DOI 10.1007/BF01533260
   LEVIN JS, 1995, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V50, pS154
   McCullough ME, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V31, P560, DOI 10.1177/0146167204271657
   Menec VH, 2007, J AGING HEALTH, V19, P62, DOI 10.1177/0898264306296397
   Miller TR, 2007, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V62, pS22
   Musick MA, 1996, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V37, P221, DOI 10.2307/2137293
   Ocampo Jos Mauricio, 2006, Colomb. Med., V37, P26
   Oexmann Mary Joan, 2000, Ethnicity and Disease, V10, P17
   PELAEZ M, 2005, SURVEY HLTH WELL AGI
   Phillips L. J., 2005, PREV CHRONIC DIS, V2, P1
   Ponce NA, 2006, J GEN INTERN MED, V21, P786, DOI 10.1111/j.1525-1497.2006.00491.x
   Ratner PA, 1998, AM J HEALTH PROMOT, V12, P275
   REYESORTIZ CA, 2004, COLOMBIA MEDICA, V35, P199
   Reyes-Ortiz CA, 2006, AGING MENT HEALTH, V10, P13, DOI 10.1080/13607860500307787
   Shetterly SM, 1996, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V86, P1798, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.86.12.1798
   Strawbridge WJ, 2001, ANN BEHAV MED, V23, P68, DOI 10.1207/S15324796ABM2301_10
   Wink P, 2002, J ADULT DEV, V9, P79, DOI 10.1023/A:1013833419122
   WINSEMAN AL, 2005, RELIGION AM NONE MOR
   Wong R, 2006, J AGING HEALTH, V18, P157, DOI 10.1177/0898264305285655
   Wong R, 2005, REV PANAM SALUD PUBL, V17, P323
NR 40
TC 6
BP 425
EP 443
PY 2007
VL 37
IS 4
DI 10.2190/PM.37.4.f
GA 284ED
UT WOS:000254687900006
ER

PT J
AU Kehr, HM
AF Kehr, HM
TI Implicit/explicit motive discrepancies and volitional depletion among
   managers
SO PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY BULLETIN
J9 PERS SOC PSYCHOL B
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Univ Munich, D-80539 Munich, Germany.
RP Kehr, HM, Macquarie Univ, Macquarie Grad Sch Management, N Ryde, NSW 2109, Australia.
EM hugo.kehr@mgsm.edu.au
DE implicit motives; explicit motives; volitional strength; subjective
   well-being; motive discrepancies
ID SELF-REGULATION; ACHIEVEMENT MOTIVES; EMOTIONAL DISTRESS; NEED
   SATISFACTION; PLANNED BEHAVIOR; LIMITED RESOURCE; PERSONAL GOALS;
   IMPLICIT; VALIDITY; FACILITATION
AB The compensatory model of motivation and volition is based on the assumption that discrepancies between implicit and explicit motives lead to psychological conflict, and that resolution of this conflict requires volitional regulation and consumes volitional strength. This suggests that implicit/explicit motive discrepancies (IED) are responsible for decreases in volitional strength. A longitudinal field study with 82 managers was conducted to test this proposition. Results show that IFD longitudinally predicted decreases in volitional strength. Furthermore, structural equation modeling revealed that volitional strength mediated the relation between IED and impaired subjective well-being. The theoretical and practical implications of these results are discussed, particularly with respect to volitional depletion.
CR AJZEN I, 1991, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V50, P179, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(91)90020-T
   ARBUCKLE JL, 1997, AMOS USER GUIDE VERS
   Atkinson J. W., 1970, DYNAMIC THEORY ACTIO
   Baumeister RF, 1996, PSYCHOL INQ, V7, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0701_1
   Baumeister RF, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1252, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.5.1252
   Beckmann J., 1985, ACTION CONTROL COGNI, P101
   BENTLER PM, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P238, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.107.2.238
   Boldero J, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P38, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.78.1.38
   Browne M. W., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, P136, DOI DOI 10.1177/0049124192021002001
   Brunstein J. C., 1999, ACTION SELF DEV THEO, P169
   Brunstein JC, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P494, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.2.494
   BRUNSTEIN JC, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P1061, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.5.1061
   Brunstein J.C., 1995, Z DIFFERENTIELLE DIA, V16, P1
   CANTOR N, 1996, PSYCHOL ACTION LINKI, P338
   Cohen J., 1983, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   Deci E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   DeShon RP, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P595
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   EDWARDS JR, 1994, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V58, P51, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1994.1029
   Edwards J.R., 1991, INT REV IND ORG PSYC, V6, P283
   Emmons R., 1999, PSYCHOL ULTIMATE CON
   EMMONS RA, 1991, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V17, P648, DOI 10.1177/0146167291176007
   Epstein S, 1998, PL S SOC CL, P5
   Forgas JP, 1998, PL S SOC CL, P155
   Gramzow RH, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P188, DOI 10.1177/0146167200264006
   Gross JJ, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P551, DOI 10.1080/026999399379186
   Higgins ET, 1998, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P1
   Jackson D.N., 1984, PERSONALITY RES MANU
   James W., 1981, PRINCIPLES PSYCHOL, V2
   Joreskog K. G., 1984, LISREL 6 USERS GUIDE
   Josephson BR, 1996, COGNITION EMOTION, V10, P437, DOI 10.1080/026999396380222
   KANFER F. H., 1982, SELF MANAGEMENT BEHA, P571
   Kanfer R, 1997, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V19, P1
   KAROLY P, 1995, THEORIES BEHAV THERA, P259, DOI 10.1037/10169-010
   KEHR HM, 1999, INT J ED RES, V31, P487, DOI 10.1016/S0883-0355(99)00017-8
   KEHR HM, IN PRESS KNOWLEDGE A
   KEHR HM, IN PRESS ACAD MANAGE
   KEHR HM, 2002, UNPUB FEAR MOTIVES I
   KOESTNER R, 1991, J PERS, V59, P57, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1991.tb00768.x
   Koole SL, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P111, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.77.1.111
   Kristof AL, 1996, PERS PSYCHOL, V49, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1996.tb01790.x
   Kuhl J., 1994, VOLITION PERSONALITY, P93
   KUHL J, 1997, UNPUB SELBSTSTEUERUN
   KUHL J, 2000, HDB SELF REGULATION
   Kuhl J., 1998, MOTIVATION SELF REGU, P15, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511527869.003
   Kuhl J, 1999, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V128, P382, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.128.3.382
   Lewin K, 1926, PSYCHOL FORSCH, V7, P294, DOI 10.1007/BF02424364
   LOWELL E. I, 1953, ACHIEVEMENT MOTIVE
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   MCCLELLAND DC, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P690, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.96.4.690
   MCCLELLAND DC, 1985, AM PSYCHOL, V40, P812, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.40.7.812
   MCCLELLAND DC, 1995, UNPUB SCI PSYCHOL SO
   Metcalfe J, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P3, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.1.3
   MICHOTTE AE, 1910, ARCH PSYCHOL, V10, P119
   Mischel W., 1996, PSYCHOL ACTION LINKI, P197
   Muraven M, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P774, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.3.774
   Muraven M, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P247, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.126.2.247
   Muraven M, 1999, J SOC PSYCHOL, V139, P446
   Murray H. A., 1943, THEMATIC APPERCEPTIV
   Norman D. A., 1986, CONSCIOUSNESS SELF R, V4, P1
   OMODEI MM, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P762, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.4.762
   Orbell S, 2003, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P95, DOI 10.1348/014466603763276144
   Phillips JM, 1997, J APPL PSYCHOL, V82, P792, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.82.5.792
   Polivy J, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P181, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0903_1
   Prussia GE, 1998, J ORGAN BEHAV, V19, P523, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199809)19:5<523::AID-JOB860>3.0.CO;2-I
   Puca RM, 1999, MOTIV EMOTION, V23, P15, DOI 10.1023/A:1021327300925
   Puca RM, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P302, DOI 10.1177/0146167201273004
   Pyszczynski T, 1998, PL S SOC CL, P85
   ROGOSA D, 1995, ANAL CHANGE, P3
   Rosenbaum M, 1998, PL S SOC CL, P61
   Ryan R. M., 1996, PSYCHOL ACTION LINKI, P7
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   RYAN RM, 1998, MOTIVATION SELF REGU, P114, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511527869.006
   Schmalt HD, 1999, J RES PERS, V33, P109, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1999.2245
   SCHMALT HD, 2000, MULTIMOTIVATGITTER A
   SCHMALT HD, 1976, MESSUNG LEISTUNGSMOT
   Sheldon KM, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P482, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.3.482
   SHELDON KM, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P531, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.3.531
   SOKOLOWSKI K, 1993, EMOTION VOLITION
   Sokolowski K., 1999, Z DIFFERENTIELLE DIA, V20, P192, DOI 10.1024//0170-1789.20.3.192
   Sokolowski K, 2000, J PERS ASSESS, V74, P126, DOI 10.1207/S15327752JPA740109
   SPANGLER WD, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P140, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.112.1.140
   Stumpf H., 1985, DTSCH PERSONALITY RE
   Thrash TM, 2002, J PERS, V70, P729
   Tice DM, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P53, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.1.53
   WEGNER DM, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P1093, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.6.1093
   WEINBERGER J, 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P562
   WOIKE BA, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P1081, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.6.1081
   WUNDT W, 1907, GRUNDRISS PSYCHOL
NR 91
TC 55
BP 315
EP 327
PY 2004
PD MAR
VL 30
IS 3
DI 10.1177/0146167203256967
GA 770YL
UT WOS:000188758900005
ER

PT J
AU Jankowski, KS
AF Jankowski, Konrad S.
TI Morningness/Eveningness and Satisfaction With Life in a Polish Sample
SO CHRONOBIOLOGY INTERNATIONAL
J9 CHRONOBIOL INT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Warsaw, Fac Psychol, PL-00183 Warsaw, Poland.
RP Jankowski, KS, Univ Warsaw, Fac Psychol, Stawki 5-7, PL-00183 Warsaw, Poland.
EM konrad.jankowski@psych.uw.edu.pl
DE Chronotype; Evening type; Morning type; MEQ; SWLS; Well-being
ID HUMAN CIRCADIAN CLOCK; MORNINGNESS-EVENINGNESS; SOCIAL JETLAG;
   ADOLESCENTS; PERSONALITY; CHRONOTYPE; PREFERENCE; TYPOLOGY; STUDENTS;
   SLEEP
AB Previous studies have provided evidence that eveningness could be related to disadvantageous individual characteristics. The hypothesis that more evening-oriented individuals exhibit lower satisfaction with life has been tested by Randler using a sample of 164 German university students, and this showed that eveningness is associated with lower satisfaction with life (r = .177). The aim of the present study was to answer the question of whether or not this relationship is culturally independent, and would exist if a sample from another geographical location and culture had been studied. A sample of 349 residents (149 men) aged between 13 and 59 yrs from two Polish cities completed the Morningness-Eveningness Questionnaire and the Satisfaction with Life Scale. Analysis revealed that morningness was related to greater life satisfaction (r = .105), regardless of age and sex. The magnitude of this relationship did not differ significantly between the Polish and the German sample, which suggests that the magnitude and direction of association between morningness/eveningness and satisfaction with life could be independent of culture or geographical location. (Author correspondence: E-mail: konrad.jankowski@psych.uw.edu.pl)
CR Adan A, 2010, CHRONOBIOL INT, V27, P606, DOI 10.3109/07420521003663827
   Besoluk S, 2011, CHRONOBIOL INT, V28, P118, DOI 10.3109/07420528.2010.540729
   Caci H, 2005, CHRONOBIOL INT, V22, P523, DOI 10.1081/CBI-200062401
   Cohen J., 2003, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Gelman A, 2009, AM STAT, V62, P1
   Gignac GE, 2006, APPL COGNITIVE PSYCH, V20, P617, DOI 10.1002/acp.1213
   Hofstede G, 2001, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE, P209
   HORNE J A, 1976, International Journal of Chronobiology, V4, P97
   Hur YM, 2007, J SLEEP RES, V16, P17, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2869.2007.00562.x
   Inglehart R., 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W, P165, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1745-6924.2008.00078.X
   Inglehart R, 2002, INT J COMP SOCIOL, V43, P391, DOI 10.1177/002071520204300309
   Jankowski KS, 2012, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V52, P559, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2011.11.012
   Jankowski KS, 2008, CHRONOBIOL INT, V25, P577, DOI 10.1080/07420520802261770
   Kaczmarek M, 2004, ANTHR REV, V67, P57
   KERKHOF GA, 1985, BIOL PSYCHOL, V20, P83, DOI 10.1016/0301-0511(85)90019-5
   Kjeldstadli Kari, 2006, BMC Med Educ, V6, P48, DOI 10.1186/1472-6920-6-48
   Levandovski R, 2011, CHRONOBIOL INT, V28, P771, DOI 10.3109/07420528.2011.602445
   Mansour HA, 2005, CHRONOBIOL INT, V22, P571, DOI 10.1081/CBI-200062413
   Muro A, 2011, CHRONOBIOL INT, V28, P690, DOI 10.3109/07420528.2011.590262
   Muro A, 2009, CHRONOBIOL INT, V26, P1235, DOI [10.3109/07420520903240491, 10.1080/07420520903240491]
   Murray G, 2003, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V76, P15, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(02)00059-9
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Portaluppi F, 2010, CHRONOBIOL INT, V27, P1911, DOI 10.3109/07420528.2010.516381
   Prat G, 2011, CHRONOBIOL INT, V28, P248, DOI 10.3109/07420528.2011.553018
   Preacher K. J., 2002, CALCULATION TEST DIF
   Randler C, 2008, CHRONOBIOL INT, V25, P565, DOI 10.1080/07420520802257794
   Randler C, 2008, CHRONOBIOL INT, V25, P1017, DOI 10.1080/07420520802551519
   Randler C, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V86, P297, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9139-x
   Randler C, 2011, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V50, P148, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2010.09.016
   Randler C, 2007, EUR J PERSONALITY, V21, P419, DOI 10.1002/per.632
   Roenneberg T, 2007, CURR BIOL, V17, pR44, DOI 10.1016/j.cub.2006.12.011
   Roenneberg T, 2007, SLEEP MED REV, V11, P429, DOI 10.1016/j.smrv.2007.07.005
   Roothman B., 2003, S AFRICAN J PSYCHOL, V33, P212
   Ros M., 2005, INT REV SOCIAL PSYCH, V18, P189
   Schimmack U, 2002, J PERS, V70, P345
   Schimmack U, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P582, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.4.582
   Selvi Y, 2011, CHRONOBIOL INT, V28, P170, DOI 10.3109/07420528.2010.535938
   Smith CS, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V32, P949, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00098-8
   Soehner AM, 2011, CHRONOBIOL INT, V28, P802, DOI 10.3109/07420528.2011.613137
   Taillard J, 2011, CHRONOBIOL INT, V28, P520, DOI 10.3109/07420528.2011.590623
   Taylor DJ, 2011, CHRONOBIOL INT, V28, P541, DOI 10.3109/07420528.2011.580870
   Tonetti L, 2009, CHRONOBIOL INT, V26, P337, DOI 10.1080/07420520902750995
   Tzischinsky O, 2011, CHRONOBIOL INT, V28, P338, DOI 10.3109/07420528.2011.560698
   Urbn Rbert, 2011, Chronobiol Int, V28, P238, DOI 10.3109/07420528.2010.549599
   Wittmann M, 2006, CHRONOBIOL INT, V23, P497, DOI 10.1080/07420520500545979
   Zimmermann LK, 2011, CHRONOBIOL INT, V28, P904, DOI 10.3109/07420528.2011.618959
NR 47
TC 3
BP 780
EP 785
PY 2012
VL 29
IS 6
DI 10.3109/07420528.2012.685671
GA 965GX
UT WOS:000305756700013
ER

PT J
AU Livingston, LA
   Kennedy, RE
   Marwitz, JH
   Arango-Lasprilla, JC
   Rapport, LJ
   Bushnik, T
   Gary, KW
AF Livingston, Lee A.
   Kennedy, Richard E.
   Marwitz, Jennifer H.
   Arango-Lasprilla, Juan C.
   Rapport, Lisa J.
   Bushnik, Tamara
   Gary, Kelli W.
TI Predictors of family caregivers' life satisfaction after traumatic brain
   injury at one and two years post-injury: A longitudinal multi-center
   investigation
SO NEUROREHABILITATION
J9 NEUROREHABILITATION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Marwitz, Jennifer H.; Arango-Lasprilla, Juan C.; Gary, Kelli W.] Virginia Commonwealth Univ, Dept Phys Med & Rehabil, Richmond, VA 23298 USA.
   [Livingston, Lee A.] Baylor Coll Med, Dept Phys Med & Rehabil, Houston, TX 77030 USA.
   [Kennedy, Richard E.] Univ Alabama, Dept Biostat, Birmingham, AL 35294 USA.
   [Rapport, Lisa J.] Wayne State Univ, Dept Psychol, Detroit, MI 48202 USA.
   [Bushnik, Tamara] Santa Clara Valley Med Ctr, San Jose, CA 95128 USA.
   [Bushnik, Tamara] Rusk Inst Rehabil Med, San Jose, CA USA.
RP Marwitz, JH, Virginia Commonwealth Univ, Dept Phys Med & Rehabil, Box 980542, Richmond, VA 23298 USA.
EM jhmarwit@vcu.edu
DE Traumatic brain injury; caregivers; life satisfaction; family
   functioning
ID DISABILITY RATING-SCALE; GALVESTON ORIENTATION; AMNESIA TEST; SOCIAL
   SUPPORT; UNITED-STATES; MISSING-DATA; HEAD-INJURY; REHABILITATION;
   RELIABILITY; MEDICINE
AB Objective: To determine predictors of family caregiver life satisfaction at one and two years after traumatic brain injury (TBI).
   Methods: Prospective collaborative longitudinal study of 336 family members caring for individuals with TBI participating in the National Institute on Disability and Rehabilitation Research (NIDRR) designated TBI Model Systems of Care (TBIMS). Survivors' medical and demographic information was obtained from the TBIMS database. Follow-up interviews were completed with both survivors and family caregivers at 1 year and 2 years post injury. The primary outcome variable, caregiver life satisfaction, was measured with the Satisfaction with Life Scale (SWLS).
   Results: Repeated measures ordinal logistic regression showed that survivors' functional status at discharge, drug use, and neurobehavioral problems were significant predictors of family caregivers' life satisfaction at 1 and 2 years post injury.
   Conclusions: Family members of individuals with TBI often experience reduced life satisfaction in the first 2 years following their relatives' TBI. Psychiatric and neurobehavioral problems, such as drug use and depression, as well as motor dysfunction in survivors may be important contributors to decreased life satisfaction among their caregivers.
CR Anderson MI, 2002, BRAIN INJURY, V16, P743, DOI 10.1080/02699050210128906
   [Anonymous], 1997, GUID UN DAT SET MED
   Arango-Lasprilla JC, 2009, NEUROREHABILITATION, V24, P5, DOI 10.3233/NRE-2009-0449
   Bode RK, 2000, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V15, P637
   Brzuzy S, 1997, SOC WORK HEALTH CARE, V26, P77, DOI 10.1300/J010v26n01_05
   Corrigan JD, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P298, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90010-7
   *CRAIG HOSP NAT DA, 2006, TRAUM BRAIN INJ MOD
   Dahmer E., 1993, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V8, P12
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Enders CK, 2006, PSYCHOSOM MED, V68, P427, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000221275.75056.d8
   Ergh TC, 2003, J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC, V25, P1090, DOI 10.1076/jcen.25.8.1090.16735
   GOUVIER WD, 1987, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V68, P94
   Granger CV, 1986, TOP GERIATR REHABIL, V1, P59
   Hall K. M., 1993, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V8, P60, DOI 10.1097/00001199-199308020-00008
   HALL KM, 1994, ARCH PHYSICAL MED RE, V75, P10
   HALLAHAN DP, 1997, ADV LEARN B, V11, P27
   Hanks RA, 2007, NEUROREHABILITATION, V22, P43
   HarrisonFelix C, 1996, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V11, P1, DOI 10.1097/00001199-199610000-00002
   Heinemann AW, 1997, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V78, P143, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(97)90255-0
   Kolakowsky-Hayner SA, 2001, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V16, P374, DOI 10.1097/00001199-200108000-00007
   Kreutzer JS, 2009, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V90, P939, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2009.01.010
   Kreutzer JS, 1996, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V77, P116, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(96)90155-0
   Langlois J, 2004, TRAUMATIC BRAIN INJU
   LEVIN HS, 1979, J NERV MENT DIS, V167, P675, DOI 10.1097/00005053-197911000-00004
   MALHOTRA NK, 1987, J MARKETING RES, V24, P74, DOI 10.2307/3151755
   Ragnarsson KT, 1999, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V282, P974
   Novack TA, 2000, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V15, P957, DOI 10.1097/00001199-200006000-00008
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   R Development Core Team, 2008, R LANG ENV STAT COMP
   Ragnarsson KT, 2006, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V21, P379
   RAPPAPORT M, 1982, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V63, P118
   RAYMOND MR, 1987, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V47, P13, DOI 10.1177/0013164487471002
   Riley GA, 2007, CLIN REHABIL, V21, P82, DOI 10.1177/0269215506071279
   Roche V, 2009, AM J MED SCI, V337, P199, DOI 10.1097/MAJ.0b013e31818b114d
   ROTH PL, 1994, PERS PSYCHOL, V47, P537, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1994.tb01736.x
   Rutland-Brown W, 2006, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V21, P544, DOI 10.1097/00001199-200611000-00009
   *SAS I INC, 1999, SAS
   Schafer J., 1997, ANAL INCOMPLETE MULT
   Stineman MG, 1996, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V77, P1101, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(96)90130-6
   STUMPF SA, 1978, J MANAGE, V4, P65, DOI 10.1177/014920637800400107
   VANBUUREN S, 2009, R PACK VERS 1 21
   VITALIANO PP, 1991, GERONTOLOGIST, V31, P76
   Wagner AK, 2003, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V82, P526, DOI 10.1097/00002060-200307000-00006
   Wells R, 2005, BRAIN INJURY, V19, P1105, DOI 10.1080/02699050500150062
   Zafonte RD, 1996, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V75, P364, DOI 10.1097/00002060-199609000-00012
   Zaloshnja E, 2008, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V23, P394, DOI 10.1097/01.HTR.0000341435.52004.ac
NR 46
TC 9
BP 73
EP 81
PY 2010
VL 27
IS 1
DI 10.3233/NRE-2010-0582
GA 629GA
UT WOS:000280182000007
ER

PT J
AU Hill, RD
AF Hill, Robert D.
TI A Positive Aging Framework for Guiding Geropsychology Interventions
SO BEHAVIOR THERAPY
J9 BEHAV THER
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Utah, Salt Lake City, UT 84112 USA.
RP Hill, RD, Univ Utah, 1705 E Campus Ctr Dr,RM 327, Salt Lake City, UT 84112 USA.
EM bhill@ed.utah.edu
ID OLDER-ADULTS; AGE-DIFFERENCES; PSYCHOLOGICAL TREATMENTS; HEALTH; LIFE;
   FORGIVENESS
AB This article characterizes the human aging process from the perspectives of normal, pathological, usual, successful, and positive aging. Positive aging is described based on four characteristics: the mobilizing of latent resources, psychological flexibility, an affirmative decision-making style, and the propensity to generate an optimistic response to stressors inherent in age-related decline. A positive aging strategy framework is proposed, inclusive of recent developments in intervention research employing gratitude, forgiveness, and altruism to preserve subjective well-being. The role of positive aging strategies in conjunction with behavioral intervention approaches to promote well-being in one's later years is recommended for addressing the complex needs of our graying population.
CR Anderson G, 2004, PUBLIC HEALTH REP, V119, P263, DOI 10.1016/j.phr.2004.04.005
   Atchley R. C., 1999, CONTINUITY ADAPTATIO
   Ball K, 2002, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V288, P2271, DOI 10.1001/jama.288.18.2271
   Baltes P. B., 1990, SUCCESSFUL AGING PER, P1, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511665684.003
   Baltes PB, 1999, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V50, P471, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.50.1.471
   BERKMAN F, 1993, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V46, P1129
   BONO G, 2004, RELIG INFLUENCES HLT
   BONO G, 2004, POSITIVE PSYCHOL PRA, P186
   Bono G., 2006, J COGNITIVE PSYCHOTH, V20, P147, DOI DOI 10.1891/JCOP.20.2.147
   Bowling A, 2005, BRIT MED J, V331, P1548, DOI 10.1136/bmj.331.7531.1548
   Brod M, 1999, GERONTOLOGIST, V39, P25
   Carstensen LL, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P165, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.54.3.165
   CIGNAC MAM, 2002, PSYCHOL AGING, V17, P520
   Gallagher-Thompson D, 2007, PSYCHOL AGING, V22, P37, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.22.1.37
   DEPP CA, 2006, AM J GERIATRIC PSYCH, V14, P16
   Dixon R. A., 1995, COMPENSATING PSYCHOL
   DOVENMUEHLE RH, 1970, NORMAL AGING REPORTS, P29
   Duckworth AL, 2005, ANNU REV CLIN PSYCHO, V1, P629, DOI 10.1146/annurev.clinpsy.1.102803.144154
   Dulin P., 2001, J MENTAL HLTH AGING, V7, P349
   Emmons RA, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P377, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.377
   FRIES JF, 1974, VITALITY AGING
   GAGE MJ, 1998, HDB CLIN PSYCHOL
   Gallagher-Thompson D., 2008, HDB BEHAV COGNITIVE
   GERGEN DJ, 1974, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V4, P187
   HEBL JH, 1993, PSYCHOTHER, V30, P658, DOI 10.1037/0033-3204.30.4.658
   Hill R. D., 2005, POSITIVE AGING GUIDE
   Hill R. D., 2008, HDB BEHAV COGNITIVE
   Hogan David B, 2003, Aging Clin Exp Res, V15, P1
   Jett K, 2002, QUAL HEALTH RES, V12, P373, DOI 10.1177/104973202129119955
   Keyes CLM, 2005, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V73, P539, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.73.3.539
   KLIEGL R, 1990, DEV PSYCHOL, V26, P894, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.26.6.894
   KLIEGL R, 1989, DEV PSYCHOL, V25, P247, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.25.2.247
   KNIGHT BG, 2009, AM PSYCHOL, P205
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Lopez SJ, 2006, COUNS PSYCHOL, V34, P205, DOI 10.1177/0011000005283393
   Masoro EJ, 2001, GERONTOLOGIST, V41, P415
   MORROWHOWELL HJ, 2003, J GERONTOLOGY SOCIAL, V58, P137
   PALMORE E, 1970, NORMAL AGING REPORTS, pR7
   Phelan EA, 2004, J AM GERIATR SOC, V52, P211, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2004.52056.x
   Post S. G., 2007, ALTRUISM HLTH PERSPE
   RobinsonWhelen S, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1345, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.6.1345
   Rowe John W., 1998, SUCCESSFUL AGING
   ROWE JW, 1987, SCIENCE, V237, P143, DOI 10.1126/science.3299702
   Rowe JW, 1997, GERONTOLOGIST, V37, P433
   Rozanski A, 2005, PSYCHOSOM MED, V67, pS47, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000164253.69550.49
   Schaie K., 2005, DEV INFLUENCES ADULT
   SCOGIN F, 2006, PSYCHOTHERAPY DEPRES, P157
   Scogin F, 2007, PSYCHOL AGING, V22, P1, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.22.1.1
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Shinya U, 2008, AGE, V30, P21
   Shmotkin D, 2003, PSYCHOL AGING, V18, P602, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.18.3.602
   Shock NW, 1984, NIH PUBL, V84-2450
   Strawbridge WJ, 2002, GERONTOLOGIST, V42, P727
   Tan EJ, 2006, J URBAN HEALTH, V83, P954, DOI 10.1007/s11524-006-9060-7
   Tarlow BJ, 2004, RES AGING, V26, P429, DOI 10.1177/0164027504264493
   Toussaint LL, 2001, J ADULT DEV, V8, P249, DOI 10.1023/A:1011394629736
   VANBOXTEL MPJ, 1997, PHYS HLTH VASCULAR R
   WAHBA WM, 1983, ANESTH ANALG, V62, P764
   WILLIAMS RK, 1998, MARATHON BEYOND, V2, P34
   Worthington E., 2006, FORGIVENESS RECONCIL
NR 60
TC 3
BP 66
EP 77
PY 2011
PD MAR
VL 42
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.beth.2010.04.006
GA 720QB
UT WOS:000287294100009
ER

PT J
AU Mummendey, A
   Klink, A
   Mielke, R
   Wenzel, M
   Blanz, M
AF Mummendey, A
   Klink, A
   Mielke, R
   Wenzel, M
   Blanz, M
TI Socio-structural characteristics of intergroup relations and identity
   management strategies: Results from a field study in East Germany
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 EUR J SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Jena, Inst Psychol, D-07743 Jena, Germany.
   Univ Hamburg, Hamburg, Germany.
   Univ Munster, D-4400 Munster, Germany.
RP Mummendey, A, Univ Jena, Inst Psychol, Humboldtstr 26, D-07743 Jena, Germany.
EM s7muam@uni-jena.de
ID GROUP BOUNDARIES; PERMEABILITY; IDENTIFICATION
AB In a field study in East Germany, predictions by Social Identity Theory concerning relations among socio-structural characteristics of intergroup relations (stability.,,, legitimacy, permeability) and identity management strategies (e.g. social competition) were examined. In general, East Germans were expected to consider their status position as inferior compared to West Germans. Moreover, depending on whether they regard such a status difference as legitimate or illegitimate, as stable or unstable, and whether they perceive group boundaries as permeable or impermeable, East German participants should differ with respect to identity management strategics such as change of status relations, change of categorization, change of comparison dimension, change of comparison object and change of group membership. File hundred and seventeen participants from different regions of East Germany completed a questionnaire on various aspects of life satisfaction. A path model including stability, legitimacy and permeability as predictors, ingroup identification as mediator and identity management strategies as criteria was tested. Results ale mainly in line with assumptions on main effects derived from Social Identity Theory. However, some extensions and clarifications with respect to assimilation situations seem to be adequate. In addition, results show that ingroup identification can be regarded as a powerful mediator between perceived intergroup relations and identity management strategies. Copyright (C) 1999 John Wiley & Sorts, Ltd.
CR ALBERT S, 1977, PSYCHOL REV, V84, P485, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.84.6.485
   Billig M., 1976, SOCIAL PSYCHOL INTER
   Blanz M, 1998, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V28, P697, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(199809/10)28:5<697::AID-EJSP889>3.0.CO;2-#
   BROWN ER, 1986, PHYSICAL METHODS CHE, V2, P273
   Brown R, 1986, SOCIAL PSYCHOL
   Brown R., 1988, GROUP PROCESSES DYNA
   Brown R. J., 1978, DIFFERENTIATION SOCI, P395
   Crosby F., 1982, RELATIVE DEPRIVATION
   DION KL, 1986, ONTARIO S, V4, P159
   DUBE L, 1986, RELATIVE DEPRIVATION, P201
   ELLEMERS N, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P766, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.5.766
   ELLEMERS N, 1988, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V18, P497, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420180604
   Ellemers N., 1993, EUROPEAN REV SOCIAL, V4, P27, DOI DOI 10.1080/14792779343000013
   ELLEMERS N, 1990, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P233
   Festinger L, 1954, HUM RELAT, V7, P117, DOI 10.1177/001872675400700202
   FREY D, 1993, GHEORIEN SOZIALPSYCH, V1, P81
   Gaertner S. L., 1993, EUROPEAN REV SOCIAL, V4, P1, DOI DOI 10.1080/14792779343000004
   HARENBERG W, 1991, SPIEGEL SPEZIAL, V1, P10
   Heider F., 1958, PSYCHOL INTERPERSONA
   Hirschman A. O., 1970, EXIT VOICE LOYALTY R
   HIRSCHMAN AO, 1993, WORLD POLIT, V45, P173, DOI 10.2307/2950657
   Hogg M., 1988, SOCIAL IDENTIFICATIO
   Huo YJ, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P40, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00664.x
   James William, 1890, PRINCIPLES PSYCHOL
   Joreskog K. G., 1993, LISREL 8 STRUCTURAL
   KELLY C, 1988, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V27, P319
   LALONDE RN, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P78, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.1.78
   LALONDE RN, 1994, ONT SYMP P, V7, P257
   Lemaine Gerard, 1978, DIFFERENTIATION SOCI, P269
   MACCALLUM RC, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V114, P185, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.114.1.185
   Mark M. M., 1984, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V5, P192
   POLLACK D, 1990, Z SOZIOL, V19, P292
   Sherif M., 1966, GROUP CONFLICT COOPE
   TAJFEL H, 1974, SOC SCI INFORM, V13, P65, DOI 10.1177/053901847401300204
   TAJFEL H, 1982, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V33, P1, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.33.020182.000245
   Tajfel H., 1979, SOCIAL PSYCHOL INTER, P33
   Tajfel H., 1986, PSYCHOL INTERGROUP R, P7, DOI DOI 10.1089/CPB.2008.0150
   TAJFEL H, 1976, SOCIAL PSYCHOL TRANS
   TAYLOR DM, 1984, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V23, P291
   Tesser A., 1986, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, P435
   Turner J., 1978, STUDIES SOCIAL PSYCH, P201
   Turner J. C., 1987, REDISCOVERING SOCIAL
   Van Knippenberg A., 1990, EUROPEAN REV SOCIAL, V1, P137
   van Knippenberg A., 1989, ETHNIC MINORITIES SO, P59
   VANKNIPPENBERG A, 1984, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V23, P351
   WRIGHT SC, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P994, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.58.6.994
   1995, SPIEGEL, P40
NR 47
TC 57
BP 259
EP 285
PY 1999
PD MAR-MAY
VL 29
IS 2-3
DI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(199903/05)29:2/3<259::AID-EJSP927>3.0.CO;2-F
GA 168LC
UT WOS:000078693400008
ER

PT J
AU Fegg, MJ
   Brandstatter, M
   Kramer, M
   Kogler, M
   Haarmann-Doetkotte, S
AF Fegg, Martin Johannes
   Brandstaetter, Monika
   Kramer, Mechtild
   Koegler, Monika
   Haarmann-Doetkotte, Sigrid
TI Meaning in Life in Palliative Care Patients
SO JOURNAL OF PAIN AND SYMPTOM MANAGEMENT
J9 J PAIN SYMPTOM MANAG
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Fegg, Martin Johannes; Brandstaetter, Monika; Kramer, Mechtild; Koegler, Monika; Haarmann-Doetkotte, Sigrid] Univ Munich, Interdisciplinary Ctr Palliat Med, D-81371 Munich, Germany.
RP Fegg, MJ, Univ Munich, Interdisciplinary Ctr Palliat Med, Marchioninistr 15, D-81371 Munich, Germany.
EM martin@fegg.de
DE Meaning in life; Schedule for Meaning in Life Evaluation; SMiLE;
   palliative care; representative sample
ID EVALUATION SMILE; CANCER-PATIENT; DIGNITY; SCHEDULE; DESIRE; VALUES;
   MODEL; AIDS; END
AB Context. The construct "meaning in life" (MiL) has recently raised the interest of clinicians working in psycho-oncology and end-of-life care and has become a topic of scientific investigation.
   Objectives. The aim of this study was to compare MiL in palliative care (PC) patients with a representative sample of the German population.
   Methods. In this cross-sectional study, all PC patients treated in the PC inpatient unit and through the PC consult service at Ludwig-Maximilians-University Hospital, Munich, from May 2005 to July 2007 were eligible to participate. Patients were interviewed by a doctoral student, psychologist, or physician, all previously trained to administer the Schedule for Meaning in Life Evaluation (SMiLE) in a standardized way. In the SMiLE, respondents first list individual areas that provide meaning to their life before rating their current level of importance and satisfaction with each area. Overall indices of weighting (IoW, range 20-100), satisfaction (IoS, range 0-100), and weighted satisfaction (IoWS, range 0-100) are calculated.
   Results. One hundred PC patients completed the SMiLE: the IoS was 70.2 +/- 19.7, the IoW was 84.7 +/- 11.5, and the loWS was 72.0 +/- 19.4. The representative sample (n = 977) scored significantly higher in the IoS (82.8 +/- 14.7) and IoWS (83.3 +/- 14.8) but not in the IoW (85.6 +/- 12.3). Compared with healthy individuals, PC patients are more likely to list partner, friends, leisure, spirituality, well-being, nature/animals, and pleasure as meaningful areas. Examining the satisfaction ratings, it is noteworthy that PC patients' satisfaction scores are fairly high (and not lower than their healthy counterparts') in a number of domains: family, partner, home/garden, spirituality, and finances. On the other hand, they score significantly lower in nature/animals, leisure, friends, well-being, altruism, work, pleasure, and health.
   Conclusion. These findings underscore the potential of the SMiLE for identifying areas that are particularly important to individuals, and that can be targeted by the PC team to improve overall life satisfaction at the end of life. J Pain Symptom Manage 2010;40:502-509. (C) 2010 U.S. Cancer Pain Relief Committee. Published by Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Breitbart W, 2010, PSYCHO-ONCOLOGY, V19, P21, DOI 10.1002/pon.1556
   Chochinov HM, 2002, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V287, P2253, DOI 10.1001/jama.287.17.2253
   Chochinov HM, 2006, CA-CANCER J CLIN, V56, P84
   Chochinov HM, 2005, J CLIN ONCOL, V23, P5520, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2005.08.391
   Debats DL, 1999, J HUMANIST PSYCHOL, V39, P30, DOI 10.1177/0022167899394003
   DEVOGLER KL, 1981, PSYCHOL REP, V49, P87
   DEVOGLER KL, 1980, PSYCHOL REP, V46, P387
   FEGG M, 2008, J PAIN SYMPTOM MANAG, V4, P356
   Fegg MJ, 2007, HEALTH QUAL LIFE OUT, V5, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-5-59
   Folkman S, 2000, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V9, P11, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1611(200001/02)9:1<11::AID-PON424>3.0.CO;2-Z
   Frankl V. E., 1976, MANS SEARCH MEANING
   Hickey AM, 1996, BRIT MED J, V313, P29
   Jim HS, 2006, QUAL LIFE RES, V15, P1355, DOI 10.1007/s11136-006-0028-6
   Kelly B, 2006, PALLIATIVE MED, V20, P779, DOI 10.1177/0269216306072347
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P1007, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.1007
   Meraviglia M G, 1999, J Holist Nurs, V17, P18, DOI 10.1177/089801019901700103
   Moadel A, 1999, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V8, P378, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1611(199909/10)8:5<378::AID-PON406>3.0.CO;2-A
   OBOYLE C, 1995, LANCET, V345, P602, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(95)90517-0
   O'Mahony S, 2005, J PAIN SYMPTOM MANAG, V29, P446, DOI 10.1016/j.jpainsymman.2004.08.010
   Park C. L., 1997, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V1, P115, DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.1.2.115, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.1.2.115]
   RAPKIN BD, 1994, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V9, P111, DOI 10.1080/08870449408407463
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Schwartz SH, 2001, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V32, P519, DOI 10.1177/0022022101032005001
   SCHWARTZ SH, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P878, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.5.878
   Aaronson N, 2002, QUAL LIFE RES, V11, P193
   Sprangers MAG, 1999, SOC SCI MED, V48, P1507, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(99)00045-3
   Stiefel F, 2008, SUPPORT CARE CANCER, V16, P1151, DOI 10.1007/s00520-007-0394-9
   Wilson KG, 2007, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V26, P314, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.26.3.314
   Wong P., 1998, HUMAN QUEST MEANING
NR 29
TC 5
BP 502
EP 509
PY 2010
PD OCT
VL 40
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.jpainsymman.2010.02.010
GA 671CA
UT WOS:000283476200003
ER

PT J
AU Cohen, AB
   Pierce, JD
   Chambers, J
   Meade, R
   Gorvine, BJ
   Koenig, HG
AF Cohen, AB
   Pierce, JD
   Chambers, J
   Meade, R
   Gorvine, BJ
   Koenig, HG
TI Intrinsic and extrinsic religiosity, belief in the afterlife, death
   anxiety, and life satisfaction in young Catholics and Protestants
SO JOURNAL OF RESEARCH IN PERSONALITY
J9 J RES PERS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Calif Berkeley, Inst Personal & Social Res, Berkeley, CA 94720 USA.
   Duke Univ, Med Ctr, Dept Med, Durham, NC 27710 USA.
   Duke Univ, Med Ctr, Dept Psychiat & Behav Sci, Ctr Study Aging & Human Dev, Durham, NC USA.
   Duke Univ, Med Ctr, Ctr Spiritual Theol & Hlth, Durham, NC USA.
   Philadelphia Univ, Sch Sci & Hlth, Philadelphia, PA 19144 USA.
   Aurora Univ, Dept Psychol, Aurora, IL 60506 USA.
   VA Med Ctr, Geriatr Res Educ & Clin Ctr, Durham, NC USA.
RP Cohen, AB, Univ Calif Berkeley, Inst Personal & Social Res, Berkeley, CA 94720 USA.
EM abcohen@uclink.berkeley.edu
ID TERROR MANAGEMENT THEORY; OLDER-ADULTS; MORTALITY SALIENCE; FEAR; WELL;
   SCALE; SPIRITUALITY; ORIENTATION; INVOLVEMENT; DEPRESSION
AB One way in which religiosity could promote well-being is by reducing fear of death. The objective of this study was to explore relationships between intrinsic and extrinsic religiosity, afterlife belief, death anxiety and life satisfaction in young Catholics and Protestants. Questionnaires were administered to 375 adolescents and young adults. Data analysis was limited to 134 Protestants and 149 Catholics. Measures included Allport and Ross' (1967) Intrinsic and Extrinsic Religiosity scales, Templer's (1970) Death Anxiety scale, Osarchuk and Tatz' (1973) belief in the afterlife scale, and the satisfaction with life scale (Diener, Emmons, Larsen, & Griffin, 1986). As hypothesized, religion moderated relationships between intrinsic and extrinsic religiosity scales with death anxiety and afterlife belief. These results support a recent argument that scales to measure intrinsic and extrinsic religiosity reflect Protestant notions of religiosity and are most suited for use in Protestant subjects. &COPY; 2004 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR ADAY RH, 1984, OMEGA-J DEATH DYING, V15, P67
   ALLPORT GW, 1967, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V5, P432, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.5.4.432
   ALVARADO KA, 1995, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V51, P202, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(199503)51:2<202::AID-JCLP2270510209>3.0.CO;2-M
   American Psychological Association, 2002, AM PSYCHOL, V57, P1060, DOI DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.57.12.1060
   Argyle M., 1997, PSYCHOL RELIG BEHAV
   Argyle M., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P353
   BATSON D, 1993, RELIG INDIVIDUAL SOC
   Bellah RN, 1985, HABITS HEART INDIVID
   BERMAN AL, 1974, OMEGA-J DEATH DYING, V5, P127, DOI 10.2190/YT1E-AA0P-D0LU-RC9L
   Chibnall JT, 2002, PALLIATIVE MED, V16, P331, DOI 10.1191/0269216302pm544oa
   Cicirelli VG, 1999, GERONTOLOGIST, V39, P569
   Cicirelli VG, 2001, DEATH STUD, V25, P663, DOI 10.1080/713769896
   Cicirelli VG, 2002, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V57, pP358
   Cohen A. B., 2003, INT J PSYCHOL RELIG, V13, P273, DOI 10.1207/S15327582IJPR1304_4
   Cohen A. B., 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P287, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1020656823365
   COHEN AB, IN PRESS PERSONALITY
   Cohen AB, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P697, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.4.697
   Cohen AB, 2004, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V26, P45, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp2601_5
   Cohen AB, 2003, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P287, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.148
   Coke M. M., 1992, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V47, P316
   COLLETT LJ, 1969, J PSYCHOL, V72, P179
   Dechesne M, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P722, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.4.722
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Erikson E., 1963, CHILDHOOD SOC
   FEAGIN JR, 1964, J SCI STUD RELIG, V4, P3, DOI 10.2307/1385200
   Fortner BV, 1999, DEATH STUD, V23, P387, DOI 10.1080/074811899200920
   Fry PS, 2000, AGING MENT HEALTH, V4, P375
   GORSUCH RL, 1989, J SCI STUD RELIG, V28, P348, DOI 10.2307/1386745
   Heintz LM, 2001, PSYCHOL REP, V88, P651, DOI 10.2466/PR0.88.3.651-654
   Hill P. C., 1999, MEASURES RELIG
   HOELTER JW, 1979, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V47, P996, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.47.5.996
   HOGE DR, 1972, J SCI STUD RELIG, V11, P369
   Holt MK, 1992, J APPL GERONTOL, V11, P101, DOI 10.1177/073346489201100108
   HUNT RA, 1971, J SCI STUD RELIG, V10, P339, DOI 10.2307/1384780
   Husaini BA, 1999, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V48, P63, DOI 10.2190/F5MT-RTYH-7XR1-TFQU
   IDLER EL, 1987, SOC FORCES, V66, P226, DOI 10.2307/2578909
   JOHNSON TR, 1995, AM BEHAV SCI, V39, P186, DOI 10.1177/0002764295039002007
   Kehn D. J., 1995, ACTIVITIES ADAPTATIO, V19, P11, DOI 10.1300/J016v19n03_02
   KIRKPATRICK LA, 1988, RES SOCIAL SCI RELIG, V1
   KLENOW DJ, 1989, OMEGA-J DEATH DYING, V20, P63
   Koenig HG, 2001, HDB RELIG HLTH
   KOENIG HG, 1988, GERONTOLOGIST, V28, P18
   Krause N., 1995, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V50, P236, DOI DOI 10.1093/GERONB/50B.5.P236
   Lamm M., 2000, JEWISH WAY DEATH MOU
   Leming M. R., 1979, OMEGA, V10, P347
   Lester D., 1994, DEATH ANXIETY HDB RE, P45
   Levin J. S., 1998, HDB RELIG MENTAL HLT, P33, DOI 10.1016/B978-012417645-4/50070-5
   Lindbeck George A., 1984, NATURE DOCTRINE RELI
   LYNCH C, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P1176
   Maclntyre A., 1984, VIRTUE STUDY MORAL T
   MARKUS HR, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P224, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.98.2.224
   McFadden SH, 1995, J SOC ISSUES, V51, P161
   MUSICK MA, 1998, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V53, P218
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   Neimeyer R. A., 1994, DEATH ANXIETY HDB RE, P103
   OCHSMANN R, 1984, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V14, P53, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420140105
   OSARCHUK M, 1973, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V27, P256, DOI 10.1037/h0034769
   PALMQUIST E, 1992, ADOLESCENT SUBSTANCE, P293
   Paloutzian RF, 1995, J SOC ISSUES, V51, P1
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   PETERSON SA, 1909, OMEGA, V21, P75
   RAPHAEL SP, 1996, JEWISH VIEWS AFTERLI
   RICHARDSON V, 1983, J GEN PSYCHOL, V109, P149
   ROSENBLATT A, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P681, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.681
   Sampson EE, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P1425, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.12.1425
   SNIBBE AC, 2003, PSYCHOL INQ, V13, P229
   Steensland B, 2000, SOC FORCES, V79, P291, DOI 10.2307/2675572
   Swanson JL, 1998, DEATH STUD, V22, P257
   TEMPLER DI, 1970, J GEN PSYCHOL, V82, P165
   TEMPLER DI, 1972, PSYCHOL REP, V31, P361
   TEMPLER DI, 1970, PSYCHOL REP, V26, P895
   TEMPLER DI, 1971, PSYCHOL REP, V29, P173
   Thorson J. A., 2000, DEATH ATTITUDES OLDE, P123
   THORSON JA, 1991, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V19, P278
   THORSON JA, 1989, PSYCHOL REP, V64, P985
   Tomer A., 2000, DEATH ATTITUDES OLDE
   Zedek M. R., 1998, HDB RELIG MENTAL HLT, P255, DOI 10.1016/B978-012417645-4/50084-5
NR 77
TC 32
BP 307
EP 324
PY 2005
PD JUN
VL 39
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.jrp.2004.02.005
GA 931VI
UT WOS:000229513200001
ER

PT J
AU DIGIUSTO, E
   BIRD, KD
AF DIGIUSTO, E
   BIRD, KD
TI MATCHING SMOKERS TO TREATMENT - SELF-CONTROL VERSUS SOCIAL SUPPORT
SO JOURNAL OF CONSULTING AND CLINICAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV NEW S WALES,DEPT PSYCHOL,SYDNEY,NSW,AUSTRALIA.
RP DIGIUSTO, E, WESTMEAD HOSP,DRUG & ALCOHOL SERV,WESTMEAD,NSW 2145,AUSTRALIA.
ID SMOKING CESSATION; RELAPSE; DEPENDENCE
AB This study involved 137 participants who were assessed on 12 relevant predictor variables and then randomly assigned to social support or self-control treatment. Outcome across treatments was predicted by cotinine levels, treatment history, previous abstinence, happiness, self-efficacy, and perceived social support for quitting. Social support treatment was more effective than self-control treatment for participants with high baseline self-control orientation scores and participants with high self-efficacy scores. All other hypothesized Subject X Treatment interaction effects were nonsignificant. The study provided an example of a coherent approach to matching research and demonstrated the difficulty involved in providing treatments that are different enough from each ether to benefit different smokers. Matching research has important theoretical value but may have limited potential for improving smoking treatment effectiveness.
CR CURRY S, 1990, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V58, P310, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.58.3.310
   CURRY S, 1989, AM J PREV MED, V1, P2
   DANCE KA, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V104, P192, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.104.2.192
   FAGERSTROM KO, 1991, BRIT J ADDICT, V86, P543
   GINSBERG D, 1992, INT J ADDICT, V27, P503
   HAAGA DAF, 1991, BEHAV RES THER, V29, P277, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(91)90118-M
   HALL SM, 1984, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V52, P372, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.52.3.372
   Harris R. J., 1985, PRIMER MULTIVARIATE
   HAVASSY BE, 1991, ADDICT BEHAV, V16, P235, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(91)90016-B
   HYMOWITZ N, 1991, PREV MED, V20, P590, DOI 10.1016/0091-7435(91)90057-B
   LICHTENSTEIN E, 1986, BEHAV THER, V17, P607, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(86)80098-3
   MABE PA, 1982, J APPL PSYCHOL, V67, P280, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.67.3.280
   MAXWELL SE, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V113, P181, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.113.1.181
   PROCHASKA JO, 1993, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V12, P399, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.12.5.399
   ROSENBAUM M, 1980, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V89, P581, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.89.4.581
   ZELMAN DC, 1992, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V60, P943, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.60.6.943
NR 16
TC 17
BP 290
EP 295
PY 1995
PD APR
VL 63
IS 2
DI 10.1037//0022-006X.63.2.290
GA QR238
UT WOS:A1995QR23800014
ER

PT J
AU Hausmann, LRM
   Hanusa, BH
   Kresevic, DM
   Zickmund, S
   Ling, BS
   Gordon, HS
   Kwoh, CK
   Mor, MK
   Hannon, MJ
   Cohen, PZ
   Grant, R
   Ibrahim, SA
AF Hausmann, Leslie R. M.
   Hanusa, Barbara H.
   Kresevic, Denise M.
   Zickmund, Susan
   Ling, Bruce S.
   Gordon, Howard S.
   Kwoh, C. Kent
   Mor, Maria K.
   Hannon, Michael J.
   Cohen, Peter Z.
   Grant, Richard
   Ibrahim, Said A.
TI Orthopedic Communication About Osteoarthritis Treatment: Does Patient
   Race Matter?
SO ARTHRITIS CARE & RESEARCH
J9 ARTHRIT CARE RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hausmann, Leslie R. M.] VA Pittsburgh Healthcare Syst, Ctr Hlth Equity Res & Promot, Pittsburgh, PA 15206 USA.
   [Hausmann, Leslie R. M.; Hanusa, Barbara H.; Zickmund, Susan; Ling, Bruce S.; Kwoh, C. Kent; Mor, Maria K.; Hannon, Michael J.] Univ Pittsburgh, Pittsburgh, PA USA.
   [Kresevic, Denise M.; Grant, Richard] Univ Hosp Case Med Ctr, Louis Stokes Cleveland VA Med Ctr, Cleveland, OH USA.
   [Gordon, Howard S.] Univ Illinois, Coll Med, Chicago, IL USA.
   [Gordon, Howard S.] Jesse Brown VA Med Ctr, Chicago, IL USA.
   [Cohen, Peter Z.] Univ Pittsburgh, Sch Med, Pittsburgh, PA USA.
   [Ibrahim, Said A.] Philadelphia VA Med Ctr, Philadelphia, PA USA.
   [Ibrahim, Said A.] Univ Penn, Sch Med, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
RP Hausmann, LRM, VA Pittsburgh Healthcare Syst, Ctr Hlth Equity Res & Promot, 7180 Highland Dr 151C-H, Pittsburgh, PA 15206 USA.
EM leslie.hausmann@gmail.com
ID INTERACTION ANALYSIS SYSTEM; INFORMED DECISION-MAKING; TOTAL KNEE
   REPLACEMENT; PRIMARY-CARE VISITS; JOINT REPLACEMENT; PHYSICIAN
   COMMUNICATION; ETHNIC-DIFFERENCES; AFRICAN-AMERICANS; RACIAL
   DISPARITIES; UNITED-STATES
AB Objective. To understand racial disparities in the use of total joint replacement, we examined whether there were racial differences in patient-provider communication about treatment of chronic knee and hip osteoarthritis in a sample of African American and white patients referred to Veterans Affairs orthopedic clinics.
   Methods. Audio recorded visits between patients and orthopedic surgeons were coded using the Roter Interaction Analysis System and the Informed Decision-Making model. Racial differences in communication outcomes were assessed using linear regression models adjusted for study design, patient characteristics, and clustering by provider.
   Results. The sample (n = 402) included 296 white and 106 African American patients. Most patients were men (95%) and ages 50-64 years (68%). Almost half (41%) reported an income <$20,000. African American patients were younger and reported lower incomes than white patients. Visits with African American patients contained less discussion of biomedical topics (beta = -9.14; 95% confidence interval [95% CI] -16.73, -1.54) and more rapport-building statements (beta = 7.84; 95% CI 1.85, 13.82) than visits with white patients. However, no racial differences were observed with regard to length of visit, overall amount of dialogue, discussion of psychosocial issues, patient activation/engagement statements, physician verbal dominance, display of positive affect by patients or providers, or discussion related to informed decision making.
   Conclusion. In this sample, communication between orthopedic surgeons and patients regarding the management of chronic knee and hip osteoarthritis did not, for the most part, vary by patient race. These findings diminish the potential role of communication in Veterans Affairs orthopedic settings as an explanation for well-documented racial disparities in the use of total joint replacement.
CR American College of Rheumatology Subcommittee on Osteoarthritis Guidelines, 2000, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V43, P1905, DOI DOI 10.3899/JRHEUM.090058
   Ang DC, 2009, J RHEUMATOL, V36, P1971, DOI 10.3899/jrheum.081214
   Ang DC, 2002, MED CARE, V40, P471, DOI 10.1097/00005650-200206000-00004
   BARON BJ, 1996, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V86, P70
   Beach MC, 2010, AIDS BEHAV
   BELLAMY N, 1988, J RHEUMATOL, V15, P1833
   Braddock CH, 1999, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V282, P2313, DOI 10.1001/jama.282.24.2313
   Braddock CH, 1997, J GEN INTERN MED, V12, P339, DOI 10.1007/s11606-006-5081-x
   Byrne MM, 2006, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V59, P1078, DOI 10.1016/j.jclinepi.2006.01.010
   Cene CW, 2009, J GEN INTERN MED, V24, P1057, DOI 10.1007/s11606-009-1051-4
   Cisternas M. G., 2009, Morbidity and Mortality Weekly Report, V58, P133
   Dunlop DD, 2008, MED CARE, V46, P200, DOI 10.1097/MLR.0b013e31815cecd8
   ESCARCE JJ, 1993, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V83, P948, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.83.7.948
   Figaro MK, 2004, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V23, P324, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.23.3.324
   Francis ML, 2009, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V60, P3554, DOI 10.1002/art.25004
   Ghods BK, 2008, J GEN INTERN MED, V23, P600, DOI 10.1007/s11606-008-0539-7
   Giacomini MK, 1996, ARCH INTERN MED, V156, P1217, DOI 10.1001/archinte.156.11.1217
   Gordon HS, 2006, CANCER, V107, P1313, DOI 10.1002/cncr.22122
   Hausmann LRM, 2010, J GEN INTERN MED, V25, P982, DOI 10.1007/s11606-010-1399-5
   HOAGLUND FT, 1995, ANN RHEUM DIS, V54, P107, DOI 10.1136/ard.54.2.107
   Ibrahim SA, 2002, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V46, P2429, DOI 10.1002/art.10494
   Ibrahim SA, 2004, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V59, P1318
   Ibrahim SA, 2002, MED CARE, V40, P44
   Ibrahim SA, 2001, ARTHRIT RHEUM-ARTHR, V45, P340, DOI 10.1002/1529-0131(200108)45:4<340::AID-ART346>3.0.CO;2-5
   Jha AK, 2005, NEW ENGL J MED, V353, P683, DOI 10.1056/NEJMsa050672
   Johnson RL, 2004, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V94, P2084, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.94.12.2084
   Jones A, 2005, ARTHRIT RHEUM-ARTHR, V53, P979, DOI 10.1002/art.21596
   Jones Alvin C, 2008, J Cross Cult Gerontol, V23, P339, DOI 10.1007/s10823-008-9071-9
   Levinson W, 2008, MED CARE, V46, P410, DOI 10.1097/MLR.0b013e31815f5392
   Lopez JPF, 2005, J NATL MED ASSOC, V97, P667
   *NIH, 2003, CONS DEV C STAT TOT
   MURRAY DG, 1995, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V273, P1950
   Roter D, 2002, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V46, P243, DOI 10.1016/S0738-3991(02)00012-5
   Roter DL, 1997, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V277, P350, DOI 10.1001/jama.277.4.350
   Roter DL, 2001, HEALTH COMMUN, V13, P33, DOI 10.1207/S15327027HC1301_04
   Schouten BC, 2006, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V64, P21, DOI 10.1016/j.pec.2005.11.014
   SHARKNESS C, 1993, PUBLIC HLTH REP, V106, P70
   Siminoff LA, 2006, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V62, P355, DOI 10.1016/j.pec.2006.06.011
   Skinner J, 2006, J BONE JOINT SURG AM, V88A, P2159, DOI 10.2106/JBJS.E.00271
   Skinner J, 2003, NEW ENGL J MED, V349, P1350, DOI 10.1056/NEJMsa021569
   Street RL, 2007, SOC SCI MED, V65, P586, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2007.03.036
   Suarez-Almazor ME, 2005, ARCH INTERN MED, V165, P1117, DOI 10.1001/archinte.165.10.1117
   Wilson Marcus Garvey, 1994, Ethnicity and Disease, V4, P57
NR 43
TC 1
BP 635
EP 642
PY 2011
PD MAY
VL 63
IS 5
DI 10.1002/acr.20429
GA 761ZK
UT WOS:000290441800001
ER

PT J
AU Logeswaran, N
   Bhattacharya, J
AF Logeswaran, Nidhya
   Bhattacharya, Joydeep
TI Crossmodal transfer of emotion by music
SO NEUROSCIENCE LETTERS
J9 NEUROSCI LETT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Logeswaran, Nidhya; Bhattacharya, Joydeep] Univ London Goldsmiths Coll, Dept Psychol, London SE14 6NW, England.
   [Bhattacharya, Joydeep] Austrian Acad Sci, A-1220 Vienna, Austria.
RP Bhattacharya, J, Univ London Goldsmiths Coll, Dept Psychol, London SE14 6NW, England.
EM j.bhattacharya@gold.ac.uk
DE Music; Face; Emotion; Priming; ERP
ID ASYMMETRY; EEG; PERCEPTION; PATTERNS; FACE
AB Music is one of the most powerful elicitors of subjective emotion, yet it is not clear whether emotions elicited by music are similar to emotions elicited by visual stimuli. This leads to an open question: can music-elicited emotion be transferred to and/or influence subsequent vision-elicited emotional processing? Here we addressed this question by investigating processing of emotional faces (neutral, happy and sad) primed by short excerpts of musical stimuli (happy and sad). Our behavioural experiment showed a significant effect of musical priming: prior listening to a happy (sad) music enhanced the perceived happiness (sadness) of a face irrespective of facial emotion. Further, this musical priming-induced effect was largest for neutral face. Our electrophysiological experiment showed that such crossmodal priming effects were manifested by event related brain potential components at a very early (within 100ms poststimulus) stages of neuronal information processing. Altogether, these results offer new insight into the crossmodal nature of music and its ability to transfer emotion to visual modality. (C) 2009 Elsevier Ireland Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Altenmuller E, 2002, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V40, P2242, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(02)00107-0
   Canli T, 1998, NEUROREPORT, V9, P3233, DOI 10.1097/00001756-199810050-00019
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1992, BRAIN COGNITION, V20, P125, DOI 10.1016/0278-2626(92)90065-T
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1979, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V16, P202
   de Gelder B, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P289
   Delorme A, 2004, J NEUROSCI METH, V134, P9, DOI 10.1016/j.jneumeth.2003.10.009
   Eimer M, 2007, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V45, P15, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2006.04.022
   Flores-Gutierrez EO, 2007, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V65, P69, DOI 10.1016/j.ijpsycho.2007.03.004
   JUSLIN P. N., 2008, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V31, P575
   Juslin PN, 2008, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V31, P559, DOI 10.1017/S0140525X08005293
   Juslin PN, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P770, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.5.770
   JUSLIN PN, 2001, MUSIC EMOTION, P487
   Koelsch S, 2004, NAT NEUROSCI, V7, P302, DOI 10.1038/nn1197
   LEHMANN D, 1980, ELECTROEN CLIN NEURO, V48, P609, DOI 10.1016/0013-4694(80)90419-8
   Massaro DW, 1996, PSYCHON B REV, V3, P215, DOI 10.3758/BF03212421
   Pourtois G, 2000, NEUROREPORT, V11, P1329, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200004270-00036
   Santesso DL, 2007, BRAIN COGNITION, V65, P14, DOI 10.1016/j.bandc.2007.02.008
   Schwarz N., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P527
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   Schwarz N., 1988, AFFECT COGNITION SOC, P44
   Serafine M. L., 1988, MUSIC COGNITION DEV
   Sollberger B, 2003, MUSIC PERCEPT, V20, P263, DOI 10.1525/mp.2003.20.3.263
   Spreckelmeyer KN, 2006, BRAIN RES, V1070, P160, DOI 10.1016/j.brainres.2005.11.075
   TRAINOR LJ, 2007, COGNITIVE NEUROSCIEN, P310
NR 24
TC 18
BP 129
EP 133
PY 2009
PD MAY 15
VL 455
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.neulet.2009.03.044
GA 439IZ
UT WOS:000265622100012
ER

PT J
AU Larsen, JT
   Norris, CJ
   Cacioppo, JT
AF Larsen, JT
   Norris, CJ
   Cacioppo, JT
TI Effects of positive and negative affect on electromyographic activity
   over zygomaticus major and corrugator supercilii
SO PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY
J9 PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY
LA English
DT Article
C1 Texas Tech Univ, Dept Psychol, Lubbock, TX 79409 USA.
   Univ Chicago, Dept Psychol, Chicago, IL 60637 USA.
   Univ Chicago, Inst Mind & Biol, Chicago, IL 60637 USA.
RP Larsen, JT, Texas Tech Univ, Dept Psychol, Lubbock, TX 79409 USA.
DE facial electromyography; positive affect; negative affect; pleasure;
   emotion
ID FACIAL ELECTROMYOGRAPHY; AFFECTIVE IMAGERY; EVALUATIVE SPACE; EMOTION;
   AMBIVALENCE; EXPRESSION; ATTITUDES; STIMULI; SYSTEM
AB Pleasant stimuli typically elicit greater electromyographic (EMG) activity over zygomaticus major and less activity over corrugator supercilii than do unpleasant stimuli. To provide a systematic comparison of these 2 measures, the authors examined the relative form and strength of affective influences on activity over zygomaticus major and corrugator supercilii. Self-reported positive and negative affective reactions and facial EMG were collected as women (n = 68) were exposed to series of affective pictures, sounds, and words. Consistent with speculations based on known properties of the neurophysiology of the facial musculature, results revealed a stronger linear effect of valence on activity over corrugator supercilii versus zygomaticus major. In addition, positive and negative affect ratings indicated that positive and negative affect have reciprocal effects on activity over corrugator supercilii, but not zygomaticus major.
CR Bradley M., 1999, INT AFFECTIVE DIGITI
   Bradley M. M., 1999, AFFECTIVE NORMS ENGL
   Bradley M. M., 2000, HDB PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, P602
   Bradley MM, 2001, EMOTION, V1, P276, DOI 10.1037//1528-3542.1.3.276
   Bradley MM, 2000, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V37, P204, DOI 10.1017/S0048577200990012
   BROWN SL, 1980, BIOL PSYCHOL, V11, P49, DOI 10.1016/0301-0511(80)90026-5
   Cacioppo J T, 1997, Pers Soc Psychol Rev, V1, P3, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr0101_2
   CACIOPPO JT, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P260, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.2.260
   CACIOPPO JT, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P2181, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.37.12.2181
   CACIOPPO JT, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P401, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.115.3.401
   Cacioppo JT, 1999, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V50, P191, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.50.1.191
   Cacioppo JT, 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P173
   CACIOPPO JT, IN PRESS FEELINGS EM
   Cacioppo JT, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P839, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.839
   Center for the Study of Emotion and Attention, 1999, INT AFF PICT SYST
   Davidson RJ, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P307, DOI 10.1080/026999398379628
   DIMBERG U, 1990, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V27, P481, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1990.tb01962.x
   Ekman P., 1975, UNMASKING FACE
   Ito T, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P855, DOI 10.1177/0146167298248006
   JENNINGS JR, 1992, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V29, P742
   KAPLAN KJ, 1972, PSYCHOL BULL, V77, P361, DOI 10.1037/h0032590
   KLOPFER FJ, 1980, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V6, P97, DOI 10.1177/014616728061014
   KRAUT RE, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P853, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.42.5.853
   Lang P. J., 1999, INT AFFECTIVE PICTUR
   LANG PJ, 1993, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V30, P261, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1993.tb03352.x
   LANG PJ, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P377, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.97.3.377
   LARSEN JT, 2003, UNPUB AFFECT MATRIX
   Larsen JT, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P684, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.4.684
   OHMAN A, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P231, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.103.2.231
   RINN WE, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P52, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.95.1.52
   Russell JA, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.125.1.3
   SCHWARTZ GE, 1976, SCIENCE, V192, P489, DOI 10.1126/science.1257786
   SCHWARTZ GE, 1976, PSYCHOSOM MED, V38, P337
   Scott W. A., 1968, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V2, P204
   Tassinary L. G., 2000, HDB PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, P163
   Vanman EJ, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P941, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.5.941
NR 36
TC 137
BP 776
EP 785
PY 2003
PD SEP
VL 40
IS 5
DI 10.1111/1469-8986.00078
GA 714YT
UT WOS:000184943300012
ER

PT J
AU Batcho, KI
   Nave, AM
   DaRin, ML
AF Batcho, Krystine Irene
   Nave, Andrea M.
   DaRin, Meghan L.
TI A Retrospective Survey of Childhood Experiences
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Batcho, Krystine Irene; Nave, Andrea M.; DaRin, Meghan L.] Le Moyne Coll, Dept Psychol, Syracuse, NY 13214 USA.
RP Batcho, KI, Le Moyne Coll, Dept Psychol, 1419 Salt Springs Rd, Syracuse, NY 13214 USA.
EM batcho@lemoyne.edu
DE Happy childhood; Nostalgia; Time perspective
ID PARENTAL BONDING INSTRUMENT; AUTOBIOGRAPHICAL MEMORY; ADULT
   RECOLLECTIONS; PERSONAL NOSTALGIA; TIME PERSPECTIVE; SELF-CRITICISM;
   ABUSE; PSYCHOPATHOLOGY; ACCURACY; VICTIMIZATION
AB The present study introduces a balanced survey of a range of behavioral and emotional experiences to assess impressions of a person's childhood. Ninety-one undergraduates and 70 of their parents rated exposure to positive and negative social and solitary experiences. The survey demonstrated acceptable internal consistency and 4-week test-retest reliability, and scores correlated with Zimbardo's Time Perspective Inventory of temporally based beliefs and values, Batcho's inventory of personal nostalgia, and Holbrook's measure of historical nostalgia. Correlations with time perspective and nostalgia inventories suggest that favorable impressions of childhood are associated with benefits such as social connectedness, personal continuity, and health-promoting behaviors and adverse impressions with less adaptive impacts such as unsatisfactory relationships, discontinuity, and distress. Ratings of social experiences were correlated more closely with childhood happiness than were solitary experiences. The Childhood Survey shows promise as a tool to expand the exploration of childhood experiences beyond adverse events to encompass components that comprise a happy childhood.
CR [Anonymous], 1966, RANDOM HOUSE DICT EN
   Anspach C. K., 1934, B I HIST MED, V2, P376
   Bassin D., 1993, PSYCHOANAL PSYCHOL, V10, P425, DOI 10.1037//0736-9735.10.3.425
   Batcho KI, 1998, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V87, P411
   Batcho KI, 2007, AM J PSYCHOL, V120, P361
   BATCHO KI, 2006, P HAW INT C SOC SCI
   BATCHO KI, 1999, M AM PSYCH ASS BOST
   BATCHO KI, 2004, P HAW INT C SOC SCI
   BATCHO KI, 1995, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V80, P131
   Batcho Krystine Irene, 2008, PSYCHOL AESTHET CREA, V2, P236, DOI 10.1037/1931-3896.2.4.236
   BEST J, 1985, SOCIOL SOC RES, V69, P221
   BREWIN CR, 1992, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V101, P561, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.101.3.561
   BREWIN CR, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V113, P82, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.113.1.82
   BURTON RV, 1970, DEV PSYCHOL, V3, P1, DOI 10.1037/h0029930
   Campbell MA, 2002, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V34, P217, DOI 10.1037/h0087174
   CAVANAUGH JC, 1989, EDUC GERONTOL, V15, P597, DOI 10.1080/0380127890150604
   Cheng H., 2004, J HAPPINESS STUD, V5, P1, DOI DOI 10.1023/B:JOHS.0000021704.35267.05
   Cox BJ, 2000, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V35, P353, DOI 10.1007/s001270050250
   Davis Fred, 1979, YEARNING YESTERDAY S
   Flouri E., 2004, J HAPPINESS STUD, V5, P335, DOI 10.1023/B:JOHS.0000048461.21694.92
   Hagerty BM, 2002, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V58, P793, DOI 10.1002/jclp.2007
   Hamilton JM, 2003, BEHAV MED, V28, P132
   HERTZ DG, 1990, ISRAEL J PSYCHIAT, V27, P189
   HOLBROOK MB, 1994, J MARKETING RES, V31, P412, DOI 10.2307/3152228
   Holman EA, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1146, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.5.1146
   Jackson SW, 1986, MELANCHOLIA DEPRESSI
   KAPLAN HA, 1987, PSYCHOANAL REV, V74, P465
   De Los Reyes A, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P483, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.4.483
   Marcenko MO, 2000, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V70, P316, DOI 10.1037/h0087853
   McCann WH, 1941, PSYCHOL BULL, V38, P165, DOI 10.1037/h0057354
   MCCRANIE EW, 1984, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V93, P3, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.93.1.3
   MILLS MA, 1994, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V38, P203, DOI 10.2190/NCAJ-0G0L-VTQ4-V1L8
   Moran PM, 2002, B MENNINGER CLIN, V66, P213, DOI 10.1521/bumc.66.3.213.23367
   PARKER G, 1990, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V25, P281, DOI 10.1007/BF00782881
   PARKER G, 1979, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V52, P1
   Perlman D, 2007, CAN PSYCHOL, V48, P7, DOI 10.1037/cp2007003
   PETERS R, 1985, J ANAL PSYCHOL, V30, P135, DOI 10.1111/j.1465-5922.1985.00135.x
   PLOMIN R, 1988, DEV PSYCHOL, V24, P738, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.24.5.738
   Pluck G, 2008, J PSYCHOL, V142, P159, DOI 10.3200/JRLP.142.2.159-168
   ROBBINS LC, 1963, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V66, P261, DOI 10.1037/h0049084
   ROSEN G, 1975, PSYCHOL MED, V5, P340
   Sedikides C., 2008, SELF CONTINUITY INDI, P227
   Smith N, 2002, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V37, P572, DOI 10.1007/s00127-002-0589-9
   STERN BB, 1992, J ADVERTISING, V21, P11
   STRAUMAN TJ, 1992, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V101, P87, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.101.1.87
   Tajima EA, 2004, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V74, P424, DOI 10.1037/0002-9432.74.4.424
   WERMAN DS, 1977, J AM PSYCHOANAL ASS, V25, P387
   Widom CS, 1997, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V9, P34, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.9.1.34
   Widom CS, 1996, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V8, P412, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.8.4.412
   Wildschut T, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P975, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.91.5.975
   Wilhelm K, 2005, PSYCHOL MED, V35, P387, DOI 10.1017/S0033291704003538
   Wilson AE, 2003, MEMORY, V11, P137, DOI 10.1080/09658210244000324
   Wilson JL, 1999, NARRAT INQ, V9, P303, DOI 10.1075/ni.9.2.06wil
   Zhou XY, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P1023, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02194.x
   Zimbardo PG, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P1271, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.77.6.1271
NR 55
TC 2
BP 531
EP 545
PY 2011
PD AUG
VL 12
IS 4
DI 10.1007/s10902-010-9213-y
GA 811CZ
UT WOS:000294180900001
ER

PT B
AU Engstrom, S
AF Engstrom, S
TI Happiness and beneficence
SO PROCEEDINGS OF THE EIGHTH INTERNATIONAL KANT CONGRESS, VOL I, PT 2, SECT 3A-3L
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 UNIV PITTSBURGH,PITTSBURGH,PA 15260.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 735
EP 740
PY 1995
GA BF36C
UT WOS:A1995BF36C00026
ER

PT J
AU FREUDIGER, P
AF FREUDIGER, P
TI LIFE SATISFACTION AMONG 3 CATEGORIES OF MARRIED-WOMEN
SO JOURNAL OF MARRIAGE AND THE FAMILY
J9 J MARRIAGE FAM
LA English
DT Article
RP FREUDIGER, P, ARKANSAS STATE UNIV,DEPT SOCIOL,STATE UNIV,AR 72467, USA.
CR ALMQUIST EM, 1977, SIGNS, V2, P843, DOI 10.1086/493414
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   BURKE RJ, 1976, J MARRIAGE FAM, V38, P279, DOI 10.2307/350387
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   CLEMENTE F, 1976, SOC FORCES, V54, P621, DOI 10.2307/2576286
   DAVIS JA, 1977, CUMULATIVE CODEBOOK
   FERREE MM, 1976, SOC PROBL, V22, P431
   GLENN ND, 1975, J MARRIAGE FAM, V37, P594, DOI 10.2307/350523
   GLENN ND, 1978, J MARRIAGE FAM, V40, P269, DOI 10.2307/350758
   GLOCK R, 1967, COMFORT CHALLENGE
   HODGE R, 1964, AM J SOCIOLOGY, V72, P286
   Nye Francis Ivan, 1963, EMPLOYED MOTHER AM
   Parsons T., 1956, FAMILY SOCIALIZATION
   SMITH RE, 1979, SUBTLE REVOLUTION WO
   SPREITZER E, 1975, SEX ROLES, V1, P235
   WRIGHT JD, 1978, J MARRIAGE FAM, V40, P301, DOI 10.2307/350761
NR 16
TC 24
BP 213
EP 219
PY 1983
VL 45
IS 1
DI 10.2307/351310
GA QD028
UT WOS:A1983QD02800020
ER

PT J
AU Metallinou, A
   Lee, S
   Narayanan, S
AF Metallinou, Angeliki
   Lee, Sungbok
   Narayanan, Shrikanth
TI DECISION LEVEL COMBINATION OF MULTIPLE MODALITIES FOR RECOGNITION AND
   ANALYSIS OF EMOTIONAL EXPRESSION
SO 2010 IEEE INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON ACOUSTICS, SPEECH, AND SIGNAL PROCESSING
J9 INT CONF ACOUST SPEE
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Metallinou, Angeliki; Lee, Sungbok; Narayanan, Shrikanth] Univ So Calif, Dept Elect Engn, Los Angeles, CA 90089 USA.
RP Metallinou, A, Univ So Calif, Dept Elect Engn, Los Angeles, CA 90089 USA.
EM metallin@usc.edu; sungbokl@usc.edu; shri@sipi.usc.edu
DE Multimodal Emotion Recognition; Hidden Markov Model; Bayesian
   Information Fusion; Perceptual Salience
AB Emotion is expressed and perceived through multiple modalities. In this work, we model face, voice and head movement cues for emotion recognition and we fuse classifiers using a Bayesian framework. The facial classi er is the best performing followed by the voice and head classifiers and the multiple modalities seem to carry complementary information, especially for happiness. Decision fusion significantly increases the average total unweighted accuracy, from 55% to about 62%. Overall, we achieve average accuracy on the order of 65-75% for emotional states and 30-40% for neutral state using a large multi-speaker, multimodal database. Performance analysis for the case of anger and neutrality suggests a positive correlation between the number of classifiers that performed well and the perceptual salience of the expressed emotion.
CR BUSSO C, 2007, INTERSPEECH 2007
   Busso C, 2008, LANG RESOUR EVAL, V42, P335, DOI 10.1007/s10579-008-9076-6
   Busso C., 2004, ICMI 04, P205
   CHEN LS, 2000, IEEE ICME
   Cohen I., 2002, FEATURE SELECTION US
   Deller JR, 2000, DISCRETE TIME PROCES
   Duda RO, 2001, PATTERN CLASSIFICATI
   Kording KP, 2006, TRENDS COGN SCI, V10, P319, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2006.05.003
   LEE S, 2002, P 7 PAC RIM INT C AR
   MEHRABIAN A, 1968, PSYCHOL TODAY, V2, P53
   METALLINOU A, 2008, P IEEE ISM
   METALLINOU A, 2009, ICASSP10 UNPUB
   MOWER E, 2009, P ACH SPEC SESS
   Pantic M, 2003, P IEEE, V91, P1370, DOI 10.1109/JPROC.2003.817122
   Ruta D., 2000, OVERVIEW CLASSIFIER
   SERREY T, 2005, ERROR WEIGHTED CLASS
   Young SJ, 2006, HTK BOOK
   Zeng ZH, 2007, IEEE T MULTIMEDIA, V9, P424, DOI 10.1109/TMM.2006.886310
NR 18
TC 12
BP 2462
EP 2465
PY 2010
DI 10.1109/ICASSP.2010.5494890
GA BTJ55
UT WOS:000287096002103
ER

PT J
AU Hakvoort, EM
   Bos, HMW
   Van Balen, F
   Hermanns, JMA
AF Hakvoort, Esther M.
   Bos, Henny M. W.
   Van Balen, Frank
   Hermanns, Jo M. A.
TI Family Relationships and the Psychosocial Adjustment of School-Aged
   Children in Intact Families
SO JOURNAL OF GENETIC PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J GENET PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hakvoort, Esther M.] Univ Amsterdam, Dept Educ, Fac Social & Behav Sci, NL-1090 GE Amsterdam, Netherlands.
RP Hakvoort, EM, Univ Amsterdam, Dept Educ, Fac Social & Behav Sci, Nieuwe Prinsengracht 130, NL-1090 GE Amsterdam, Netherlands.
EM E.M.Hakvoort@uva.nl
DE marital relationship; middle childhood; parent-child relationship;
   sibling relationship; well-being
ID SIBLING RELATIONSHIPS; MARITAL CONFLICT; SELF-ESTEEM; DIFFICULTIES
   QUESTIONNAIRE; LIFE SATISFACTION; BEHAVIOR PROBLEMS; LATE ADOLESCENCE;
   PARENT; ATTACHMENT; PATTERNS
AB The authors investigated whether the quality of three family relationships (i.e., marital, parent-child, sibling) in intact families are associated with each other and with children's psychosocial adjustment. Data were collected by means of maternal and child reports (N = 88) using standardized instruments (i.e., Marital Satisfaction Scale, Strengths and Difficulties Questionnaire). The findings confirm associations between the marital and the parent-child relationship, and between the parent-child and the sibling relationship. Further, both father-child relationships and sibling relationships predict children's adjustment. Father-child conflicts contribute to children's problem behavior, while father-child acceptance and sibling affection contribute significantly to children's general self-esteem. However, contrary to previous studies no support was found for the association between marital relationship and sibling relationship, or for that between marital relationship quality and children's adjustment.
CR Abidin RR, 1983, PARENTING STRESS IND
   ALLEN JP, 1994, CHILD DEV, V65, P179, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1994.tb00743.x
   Amato PR, 2006, J MARRIAGE FAM, V68, P222, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2006.00243.x
   AMATO PR, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V110, P26, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.110.1.26
   AMATO PR, 1986, FAM RELAT, V35, P403, DOI 10.2307/584368
   BAILEY WT, 1994, J GENET PSYCHOL, V155, P331
   BELSKY J, 1991, J MARRIAGE FAM, V53, P487, DOI 10.2307/352914
   BOER F, 1992, CHILDRENS SIBLING RELATIONS, P41
   BOER F, 1990, SIBLING RELATIONS MI
   BOS HMW, SEX ROLES IN PRESS
   Brody GH, 1998, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V49, P1, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.49.1.1
   Brody G.H., 1994, J FAMILY PSYCHOL, V8, P274, DOI 10.1037//0893-3200.8.3.274
   Bronfenbrenner U., 1979, ECOLOGY HUMAN DEV EX
   BRONSTEIN P, 1984, DEV PSYCHOL, V25, P532
   BRYANT BK, 1980, CHILD DEV, V51, P529, DOI 10.2307/1129288
   CABAN AM, 2004, EFFECTS MARITAL CONF
   Cowan PA, 1996, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V64, P53, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.64.1.53
   DAVIES PT, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V116, P387, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.116.3.387
   DEJONG A, 2000, MOEDER HUISVROUW BAA
   Dekovic M, 2005, J FAM ISSUES, V26, P467, DOI 10.1177/0192513X04272617
   Dunn J, 1999, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V40, P1025, DOI 10.1017/S0021963099004369
   Dunn J, 2005, J CLIN CHILD ADOLESC, V34, P223, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp3402_2
   East PL, 2005, J FAM PSYCHOL, V19, P571, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.19.4.571
   EREL O, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V118, P108, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.118.1.108
   EVENBLIJ M, 2009, FAMILIES BEELD
   Fauchier A, 2004, J MARITAL FAM THER, V30, P197, DOI 10.1111/j.1752-0606.2004.tb01234.x
   FERGUSON LR, 1978, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V46, P356
   Fishman EA, 2000, CONTEMP FAM THER, V22, P437, DOI 10.1023/A:1007848901640
   Flouri E, 2003, BRIT J SOC WORK, V33, P399, DOI 10.1093/bjsw/33.3.399
   Gass K, 2007, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V48, P167, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2006.01699.x
   Gerard JM, 2006, J FAM ISSUES, V27, P951, DOI 10.1177/0192513X05286020
   GERRIS JRM, 1993, CHILD REARING FAMILY
   Golombok S., 2000, PARENTING WHAT REALL
   Goodman R, 1997, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V38, P581, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1997.tb01545.x
   GROENENDAAL JHA, 1996, OPVOEDEN NEDERLAND, P95
   HAINES J, 2008, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V7, P783
   Harter S., 1979, PERCEIVED COMPETENCE
   Heinonen K, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V39, P511, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.01.026
   HERJANIC B, 1975, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V3, P41, DOI 10.1007/BF00916029
   Herjanic B, 1997, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V25, P21, DOI 10.1023/A:1025703323438
   HERSHORN M, 1985, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V55, P260
   Jenkins J, 2005, CHILD DEV, V76, P24, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2005.00827.x
   JENKINS JM, 1990, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V29, P60, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199001000-00011
   KATZ LF, 1993, DEV PSYCHOL, V29, P940, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.29.6.940
   KERIG PK, 1993, DEV PSYCHOL, V29, P931, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.29.6.931
   Lange A., 2001, PARENT CHILD INTERAC
   LATTEN J, 2007, DEMOS, V23, P1
   McGue M, 2005, AM J PSYCHIAT, V162, P1118, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.162.6.1118
   Muris P, 2004, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V43, P437, DOI 10.1348/0144665042388982
   Nickerson AB, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V66, P35, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000007496.42095.2c
   Parke RD, 2004, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V55, P365, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.55.090902.141528
   Pike A, 2005, J FAM PSYCHOL, V19, P523, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.19.4.523
   REID WJ, 1990, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V18, P105, DOI 10.1007/BF00919459
   ROBERTS W, 1987, DEV PSYCHOL, V23, P415, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.23.3.415
   Sameroff Arnold J., 1994, EXPLORING FAMILY REL, P199
   Schneider BH, 2001, DEV PSYCHOL, V37, P86, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.37.1.86
   Sherman AM, 2006, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V13, P151, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.2006.00110.x
   Snyder J, 2005, J FAM PSYCHOL, V19, P643, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.19.4.643
   STOCKER CM, 1992, J SOC PERS RELAT, V9, P179, DOI 10.1177/0265407592092002
   Sturgess W, 2001, INT J BEHAV DEV, V25, P521
   Thelen E, 1994, DYNAMIC SYSTEMS APPR
   Van den Bergh BRH, 2003, J GENET PSYCHOL, V164, P201
   Van den Bergh BRH, 1998, J PERS ASSESS, V70, P564
   VANDERVALK I, 2007, ADOLESCENCE, V165, P115
   Vandewater EA, 1998, FAM RELAT, V47, P323, DOI 10.2307/585263
   Vecchio GM, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V43, P1807, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2007.05.018
   VOLLING BL, 1992, CHILD DEV, V63, P1209, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1992.tb01690.x
   Wilkinson RB, 2004, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V33, P479, DOI 10.1023/B:JOYO.0000048063.59425.20
   Yeh HC, 2004, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V33, P133, DOI 10.1023/B:JOYO.0000013425.86424.0f
   YU JJ, 2008, J CHILD FAM STUD, V1, P1
NR 70
TC 2
BP 182
EP 201
PY 2010
VL 171
IS 2
DI 10.1080/00221321003657445
GA 676DC
UT WOS:000283889300005
ER

PT B
AU Farooque, M
   Munoz-Hernandez, S
AF Farooque, Mahfuza
   Munoz-Hernandez, Susana
TI EASY FUZZY TOOL FOR EMOTION RECOGNITION Prototype from Voice Speech
   Analysis
SO IJCCI 2009: PROCEEDINGS OF THE INTERNATIONAL JOINT CONFERENCE ON COMPUTATIONAL INTELLIGENCE
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Farooque, Mahfuza; Munoz-Hernandez, Susana] Univ Politecn Madrid, Fac Informat, E-28660 Madrid, Spain.
RP Farooque, M, Univ Politecn Madrid, Fac Informat, Campus Montegancedo, E-28660 Madrid, Spain.
EM mfrqctg@gmail.com; susana@fi.upm.es
DE Emotion Recognition; Fuzzy Reasoning Application; Voice Speech Analysis;
   Fuzzy Logic
AB In human beings relations it is very important dealing with emotions. Most people is able to deduce the emotion of one person just listening his/her speech. Voice speech characteristics can help us to identify people emotions. Emotion recognition is a very interesting field in modern science and technology but to automate it is not an easy task. Many researchers and engineers are working to recognize this prospective field but the difficulty is that emotions are not clear. They are not a crisp topic. In this paper we propose to use fuzzy reasoning for emotion recognition. We based our work in some previous studies about the specific characteristics of voice speech for each human emotion (speech rate, pitch average, intensity and voice quality). We provide a simple an useful prototype that implements emotion recognition using a fuzzy model. We have used RFuzzy (a fuzzy logic reasoner over a Prolog compiler) and we have obtained a simple and efficient prototype that is able to identify the emotion of a person from his/her voice speech characteristics. We are trying to recognize sadness, happiness, anger, excitement and plain emotion. We have made some experiments and we provide the results that are 90% successful in the identification of emotions. Our tool is constructive, so it can be used not only to identify emotions automatically but also to recognize the people that have an emotion through their different speeches. Our prototype analyzes an emotional speech and obtains the percentage of each emotion that is detected. So it can provide many constructive answers according to our queries demand. Our prototype is an easy tool for emotion recognition that can be modify and improved by adding new rules from speech and face analysis.
CR CERUELO VP, P WORKSH LOG PROGR E
   CICHOSZ KSJ, EMOTION RECOGNITION
   Guadarrama S, 2004, FUZZY SET SYST, V144, P127, DOI 10.1016/j.fss.2003.10.017
   JAWARKAR NP, 2007, IETE TECHNICAL REV, V24
   SEBE ICN, WSPC
NR 5
TC 0
BP 85
EP 88
PY 2009
GA BVA72
UT WOS:000290915300012
ER

PT J
AU Adamatzky, A
AF Adamatzky, A
TI On patterns in affective media
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF MODERN PHYSICS C
J9 INT J MOD PHYS C
LA English
DT Article
C1 Fac Comp Engn & Math Sci, Bristol BS16 1QY, Avon, England.
RP Adamatzky, A, Fac Comp Engn & Math Sci, Bristol BS16 1QY, Avon, England.
DE physics of social dynamics; nonlinear psychology; cellular automata
ID AUTOMATA MODELS; EMOTIONS; SOCIOPHYSICS; OPINION; IMPACT
AB In computational experiments with cellular automaton models of affective solutions, where chemical species represent happiness, anger, fear, confusion and sadness, we study phenomena of space-time dynamic of emotions. We demonstrate feasibility of the affective solution paradigm in example of emotional abuse therapy. Results outlined in the present paper offer unconventional but promising technique to design, analyze and interpret spatio-temporal dynamic of mass moods in crowds.
CR Abraham F. D., 1992, PSYCHOSCIENCE, V1, P85
   ADAMATSKY A, 2002, APPL MATH COMPUT
   Adamatzky A, 2001, KYBERNETES, V30, P1199, DOI 10.1108/EUM0000000006550
   Adamatzky A, 2001, APPL MATH COMPUT, V122, P195, DOI 10.1016/S0096-3003(00)00025-4
   Adamatzky A, 2000, INT J MOD PHYS C, V11, P47, DOI 10.1142/S0129183100000067
   Adamatzky A, 2001, CHAOS SOLITON FRACT, V12, P1629, DOI 10.1016/S0960-0779(00)00134-X
   ADAMATZKY A, 2002, DYNAMICAL PSYCHOL, V1
   ALCOTT LM, 1996, LITTLE WOMEN
   Andersen Peter A., 1998, HDB COMMUNICATION EM
   [Anonymous], 1998, HOLY BIBLE
   Axelrod R, 1997, COMPLEXITY COOPERATI
   Barr A. E., 1995, REMEMBER ALAMO
   BEATTIE J, 1998, M BULCHEVY BOOK ENG
   Bonabeau Eric, 1997, Artificial Life, V3, P191, DOI 10.1162/artl.1997.3.3.191
   Bonabeau E, 1998, PHYS REV E, V57, P4568, DOI 10.1103/PhysRevE.57.4568
   Butz Michael R., 1997, CHAOS COMPLEXITY IMP
   Chandra A., 1997, Proceedings. Intelligent Information Systems. IIS'97 (Cat. No.97TB100201), DOI 10.1109/IIS.1997.645194
   COLBY KM, 1964, J MATH PSYCHOL, V1, P405
   Collins W., 1999, NEW MAGDALEN
   Collins W., 1999, LEGACY CAIN
   Conrad J., 1998, TALES UNREST
   DEBALZAK H, 1999, CHOUANS
   DEBALZAK H, 1998, LILY VILLEY
   DETOQUEVILLE A, 1997, DEMOCRACY AM, V1
   Dittrich P, 2001, ARTIF LIFE, V7, P225, DOI 10.1162/106454601753238636
   Doran J., 1998, JASSS-J ARTIF SOC S, V1, P1
   Dumas A., 1998, 10 YEARS LATER
   Dumas A., 1998, COUNT MONTE CRISTO
   Eliot George, 1996, ADAM BEDE
   Epstein JM, 1996, GROWING ARTIFICIAL S
   GABORIAU E, 1999, PEOPLES MONEY
   Gaboriau E., 1995, COUNTS MILLIONS
   Gilbert N., 1995, ARTIFICIAL SOC
   Gottman JM, 1997, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V9, P421
   Hatfield E., 1994, EMOTIONAL CONTAGION
   Heise D. R., 1998, PROBLEM SOLIDARITY T, P197
   Heise DR, 1999, SYMB INTERACT, V22, P139, DOI 10.1525/si.1999.22.2.139
   HELBING D, 1998, COMPUTER SIMULATION
   Helbing D., 1992, Complex Systems, V6
   Kacperski K, 1999, PHYSICA A, V269, P511, DOI 10.1016/S0378-4371(99)00174-0
   Kruse L., 1986, CHANGING CONPTIONS C, P117
   Lang A., 1996, LETT DEAD AUTHORS
   Lettvin Jerome Y., 1943, BULL MATH BIOPHYS, V5, P139, DOI 10.1007/BF02478261
   Lewis M. D., 2000, EMOTION DEV SELF ORG
   Loring M., 1994, EMOTIONAL ABUSE
   LUNDQVIST LO, 1995, J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V9, P203
   MARIN I, P WORLD C NEURAL NET, V1
   Mayne TJ, 2001, EMO SOC BEH, P1
   MCPHIL C, 1991, MYTH MADDING CROWD
   MEYNELL AK, 2000, CHILDREN
   Milton J., 1999, POETICAL WORKS
   MORGAN RL, 1988, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V51, P19, DOI 10.2307/2786981
   MORLEY C, 2001, HAUNTED BOOKSHOP
   MOSCOVICI S, 1986, CHANGING COMPTIONS C, P5
   NOWAK A, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P362, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.97.3.362
   Oatley K., 1992, BEST LAID SCHEMES PS
   Plewczynski D, 1998, PHYSICA A, V261, P608, DOI 10.1016/S0378-4371(98)00349-5
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   SCHWEITZER F, 2002, SOCIO PHYS
   Stauffer D, 2000, INT J MOD PHYS C, V11, P1239, DOI 10.1142/S012918310000105X
   Stauffer D, 2002, COMPUT PHYS COMMUN, V146, P93, DOI 10.1016/S0010-4655(02)00439-3
   Sulis W., 1996, NONLINEAR DYNAMICS H
   Walpole H., 2003, CAPTIVES
   Wild B, 2001, PSYCHIAT RES, V102, P109, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(01)00225-6
NR 64
TC 7
BP 673
EP 687
PY 2003
PD JUN
VL 14
IS 5
DI 10.1142/S0129183103004851
GA 745JZ
UT WOS:000186686700012
ER

PT J
AU MacDonald, JM
   Piquero, AR
   Valois, RF
   Zullig, KJ
AF MacDonald, JM
   Piquero, AR
   Valois, RF
   Zullig, KJ
TI The relationship between life satisfaction, risk-taking behaviors, and
   youth violence
SO JOURNAL OF INTERPERSONAL VIOLENCE
J9 J INTERPERS VIOLENCE
LA English
DT Article
C1 RAND Corp, Santa Monica, CA 90406 USA.
   Univ Florida, Dept Criminol Law & Soc, Gainesville, FL 32611 USA.
   Univ S Carolina, Arnold Sch Publ Hlth, Columbia, SC 29208 USA.
   Miami Univ, Oxford, OH 45056 USA.
   Univ S Carolina, Sch Med, Columbia, SC 29208 USA.
   Univ Florida, Coll Liberal Arts & Sci, Gainesville, FL 32611 USA.
RP MacDonald, JM, RAND Corp, Santa Monica, CA 90406 USA.
DE youth violence; life satisfaction; risk taking
ID GENERAL STRAIN THEORY; PRESIDENTIAL-ADDRESS; EARLY ADOLESCENCE; AMERICAN
   SOCIETY; EARLY ADULTHOOD; MIDDLE SCHOOL; SELF-CONTROL; CRIME;
   DELINQUENCY; ANGER
AB This study builds on existing criminological theories and examines the role of life satisfaction and self-control in explaining youth violence. Using data from a stratified cluster sample of 5,414 public high school students who responded to the South Carolina Youth Risk Behavior Survey, the study examines the relationship between adolescents' perceptions of life satisfaction, behavioral risky acts, and self-reported acts of violence. Analyses indicate that higher levels of life satisfaction are associated with lower violence. Participation in work and involvement in health-related risk-taking behaviors pertaining to sex, drugs, and alcohol are also associated with increased violence. The implications of these findings for criminological theory and for school-based violence prevention programs are discussed.
CR Aber JL, 1996, AM J PREV MED, V12, P82
   Agnew R, 2001, J RES CRIME DELINQ, V38, P319, DOI 10.1177/0022427801038004001
   AGNEW R, 1992, CRIMINOLOGY, V30, P475, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-9125.1992.tb01113.x
   AGNEW R, 1992, CRIMINOLOGY, V30, P47, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-9125.1992.tb01093.x
   Agnew R., 1995, ADV CRIMINOLOGICAL T, V6
   Akers R., 2000, CRIMINOLOGICAL THEOR
   Anderson M, 2001, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V286, P2695, DOI 10.1001/jama.286.21.2695
   Baier CJ, 2001, J RES CRIME DELINQ, V38, P3, DOI 10.1177/0022427801038001001
   BINDER DA, 1983, INT STAT REV, V51, P279, DOI 10.2307/1402588
   Blum RW, 2000, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V90, P1879, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.90.12.1879
   Blumstein A., 1986, CRIMINAL CAREERS CAR, V1
   Blumstein A., 1999, STUDIES CRIME CRIME, V8, P139
   Braithwaite J., 1989, CRIME SHAME REINTEGR
   BRENER ND, 1995, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V141, P575
   Brezina T, 2001, J RES CRIME DELINQ, V38, P362, DOI 10.1177/0022427801038004002
   Brezina T, 1996, CRIMINOLOGY, V34, P39, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-9125.1996.tb01194.x
   Capowich GE, 2001, J CRIM JUST, V29, P445, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2352(01)00101-5
   Carlo G, 1999, J EARLY ADOLESCENCE, V19, P133, DOI 10.1177/0272431699019002001
   Coker AL, 2000, AM J PREV MED, V19, P220, DOI 10.1016/S0749-3797(00)00227-0
   Dunaway RG, 2000, CRIMINOLOGY, V38, P589, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-9125.2000.tb00900.x
   Eccles J. S., 1997, HLTH RISKS DEV TRANS, P283
   ELIAS MJ, 1985, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V14, P112, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp1402_3
   ELLIOTT DS, 1994, CRIMINOLOGY, V32, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-9125.1994.tb01144.x
   ELLIOTT DS, 1980, AM SOCIOL REV, V45, P95, DOI 10.2307/2095245
   ELTINGE JL, 1996, STATA TECHNICAL B, V31, P26
   Embry DD, 1996, AM J PREV MED, V12, P91
   FARRELL AD, 2001, AM J HLTH ED, V33, P40
   Farrington DP, 2000, CRIMINOLOGY, V38, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-9125.2000.tb00881.x
   Fenzel LM, 2000, J EARLY ADOLESCENCE, V20, P93, DOI 10.1177/0272431600020001005
   Klein K, 1997, ADOLESCENCE, V32, P61
   FRANK NC, 2001, MENTAL HLTH RELIGION, V4, P133, DOI 10.1080/13674670110048354
   Gottfredson DC, 2002, J RES CRIME DELINQ, V39, P3
   Gottfredson M., 1990, GEN THEORY CRIME
   GRASMICK HG, 1993, J RES CRIME DELINQ, V30, P5, DOI 10.1177/0022427893030001002
   Hawkins D. F., 1998, SERIOUS VIOLENT JUVE, P30
   Henry B, 1996, DEV PSYCHOL, V32, P614
   HINDELANG MJ, 1979, AM SOCIOL REV, V44, P995, DOI 10.2307/2094722
   Hirschi T., 1995, STUDIES CRIME CRIME, V4, P131
   HIRSCHI T, 1969, SOC PROBL, V17, P202, DOI 10.1525/sp.1969.17.2.03a00050
   Hirschi T., 2001, EXPLAINING CRIMINALS, P81
   Howard DE, 1999, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V25, P396, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(99)00102-0
   Huebner ES, 1998, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V16, P118, DOI 10.1177/073428299801600202
   Johnson BR, 2000, JUSTICE Q, V17, P377, DOI 10.1080/07418820000096371
   Johnson BR, 2001, J RES CRIME DELINQ, V38, P22, DOI 10.1177/0022427801038001002
   KEANE C, 1993, J RES CRIME DELINQ, V30, P30, DOI 10.1177/0022427893030001003
   Kellermann AL, 1998, ANNU REV PUBL HEALTH, V19, P271, DOI 10.1146/annurev.publhealth.19.1.271
   KISH L, 1974, J ROY STAT SOC B MET, V36, P1
   Krisberg B., 1995, SOURCEBOOK SERIOUS V, P61
   Lauritsen JL, 2001, J QUANT CRIMINOL, V17, P3, DOI 10.1023/A:1007574114380
   LEE ES, 1986, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V15, P69, DOI 10.1177/0049124186015001007
   Loeber R., 1998, SERIOUS VIOLENT JUVE
   Loeber R., 1998, STUDIES CRIME CRIME, V7, P141
   Loeber R, 1997, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V48, P371, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.48.1.371
   Long Scott, 1997, REGRESSION MODELS CA
   Maggs J. L., 1997, HLTH RISKS DEV TRANS, P522
   Mazerolle P, 2000, JUSTICE Q, V17, P753, DOI 10.1080/07418820000094751
   Mazerolle P, 2000, J CRIM JUST, V28, P89, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2352(99)00041-0
   Mazerolle P, 1998, J CRIM JUST, V26, P195, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2352(97)00085-8
   McLaughlin CR, 2000, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V27, P195, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(99)00100-7
   Meyer A. L., 1998, ED TREATMENT CHILDRE, V21, P461
   Parker RN, 1998, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V24, P291, DOI 10.1146/annurev.soc.24.1.291
   PATERNOSTER R, 1994, J RES CRIME DELINQ, V31, P235, DOI 10.1177/0022427894031003001
   Paternoster R, 1998, CRIMINOLOGY, V36, P633, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-9125.1998.tb01261.x
   Piquero AR, 2000, CRIMINOLOGY, V38, P897, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-9125.2000.tb00910.x
   Piquero AR, 2003, CRIME JUSTICE, V30, P359
   Piquero NL, 2000, JUSTICE Q, V17, P449, DOI 10.1080/07418820000094631
   Powell KE, 1996, AM J PREV MED, V12, P3
   Pratt TC, 2000, CRIMINOLOGY, V38, P931, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-9125.2000.tb00911.x
   REISS AJ, 1993, UNDERSTANDING PREVEN, V4
   SIMONSMORTON BG, 2002, CHILD WELL BEING
   Snyder H. N., 1999, JUVENILE OFFENDERS V
   *STAT, 1999, STAT REF MAN, V4
   Sussman S, 1999, AM J HEALTH BEHAV, V23, P332
   Thornberry T. P., 1995, SOURCEBOOK SERIOUS V, P213
   TURNER M, 2002, J CRIM JUST, V20, P457
   Uggen C, 2000, AM SOCIOL REV, V65, P529, DOI 10.2307/2657381
   VALOIS RF, 1995, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V16, P26, DOI 10.1016/1054-139X(95)94070-O
   West D. J., 1977, DELINQUENT WAY LIFE
   Wilson J. Q., 1985, CRIME HUMAN NATURE
   Wright JP, 2001, CRIMINOLOGY, V39, P677, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-9125.2001.tb00937.x
NR 80
TC 26
BP 1495
EP 1518
PY 2005
PD NOV
VL 20
IS 11
DI 10.1177/0886260505278718
GA 973XL
UT WOS:000232555800009
ER

PT J
AU Chen, J
   Dickson, BJ
AF Chen, Jie
   Dickson, Bruce J.
TI Allies of the State: Democratic Support and Regime Support among China's
   Private Entrepreneurs
SO CHINA QUARTERLY
J9 CHINA QUART
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 [Chen, Jie] Old Dominion Univ, Dept Polit Sci, Norfolk, VA 23529 USA.
   [Dickson, Bruce J.] George Washington Univ, Washington, DC 20052 USA.
RP Chen, J, Old Dominion Univ, Dept Polit Sci, Norfolk, VA 23529 USA.
ID ECONOMIC-DEVELOPMENT; POLITICAL SUPPORT; ASSOCIATIONS; BUSINESS; REFORM
AB This article examines the intensity and sources of Chinese private entrepreneurs' support for the current political system. The study presented here is based on data from a representative sample of private entrepreneurs collected from five coastal provinces in late 2006 and early 2007. In general, China's private entrepreneurs tend to support the current party-state and to be in favour of the status quo. Subjective values are far more important than CCP membership and relationship to the state in determining which capitalists are regime supporters. Among all the factors analysed in this study, democratic values, life satisfaction, evaluation of government policy performance and perception of official corruption play the most decisive roles in shaping private entrepreneurs' support for the incumbent regime. Only red capitalists who are former cadres are likely to be reliable supporters of the regime when subjective values are also considered; other ties to the state do not create support for the regime. The degree of regime support also exhibits considerable regional variation. These findings have important implications for the survival of the regime and for the role of private entrepreneurs in a potential political change towards democracy.
CR Almond GA, 1963, CIVIC CULTURE POLITI
   BARNES SH, 1979, POLITICAL ACTION MAS, P381
   BELLIN, CONTINGENT DEMOCRATS
   Bellin E, 2000, WORLD POLIT, V52, P175
   Boix C, 2003, WORLD POLIT, V55, P517, DOI 10.1353/wp.2003.0019
   BURKHART RE, 1994, AM POLIT SCI REV, V88, P903, DOI 10.2307/2082715
   Chao Chien-min, 2001, REMAKING CHINESE STA
   CHEN, POPULAR POLITICAL SU
   CHEN, POPULAR POLITICAL SU, pCH2
   CHEN, CAPITALIST DEV ENTRE
   CHEN, DEFINING POLITICAL S
   Chen A, 2002, POLIT SCI QUART, V117, P401
   CHEN GJ, 2005, REPORT DEV CHINAS PR
   Chen Jie, 2004, POPULAR POLITICAL SU
   Diamond L, 2002, J DEMOCR, V13, P21, DOI 10.1353/jod.2002.0025
   Diamond L., 1999, DEV DEMOCRACY CONSOL
   DICKSON, WEALTH POWER
   Dickson BJ, 2008, WEALTH INTO POWER: THE COMMUNIST PARTY'S EMBRACE OF CHINA'S PRIVATE SECTOR, P1, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511790706
   Dickson Bruce, 2003, RED CAPITALISTS CHIN
   EASTON D, 1976, CANADIAN J POLITICAL, P431
   Easton D., 1965, SYSTEMS ANAL POLITIC
   Easton D., 1975, BRIT J POLIT SCI, V5, P437
   FINIFTER A, 1992, AM POLIT SCI REV, P857
   GIBSON, EMERGING DEMOCRATIC
   GIBSON, MILE WIDE INCH DEEP, P348
   GIBSON, DEMOCRATIC VALUES TR
   Gibson JL, 1996, AM J POLIT SCI, V40, P396, DOI 10.2307/2111630
   GIBSON JL, 1993, PUBLIC OPINION AND REGIME CHANGE, P69
   GIBSON JL, 1992, J POLIT, V54, P329, DOI 10.2307/2132030
   Gilley Bruce, 2004, CHINAS DEMOCRATIC FU
   Goldman Merle, 1999, PARADOX CHINAS POST
   Gomez E. T, 2002, POLITICAL BUSINESS E
   Haggard S., 1995, POLITICAL EC DEMOCRA
   He Baogang, 1997, DEMOCRATIC IMPLICATI
   HE L, 2003, J CHINESE POLITICAL, P87
   Hu Shaohua, 2000, EXPLAINING CHINESE D
   HUNTINGTON, 3 WAVE, P67
   Huntington Samuel P., 1970, AUTHORITARIAN POLITI, P20
   Huntington Samuel P., 1991, 3 WAVE DEMOCRATIZATI
   INGLEHART, MODERNIZATION POSTMO
   INGLEHART, MODERNIZATION POSTMO, P166
   Inglehart R., 1990, CULTURE SHIFT ADV IN
   Inglehart R., 1997, MODERNIZATION POSTMO
   JIE C, 1998, PROBLEMS POST COMMUN, V45
   Jones Leroy, 1980, GOVT BUSINESS ENTREP
   Kennedy S., 2005, BUSINESS LOBBYING CH
   LIPSET, SOME SOCIAL REQUISIT
   LIPSET SM, 1959, AM POLIT SCI REV, V53, P69, DOI 10.2307/1951731
   Lipset Seymour M., 1981, POLITICAL MAN SOCIAL
   LIU A, 2001, CHINESE POLITICAL CU
   LIU J, 2008, CHINA DAILY     0129
   LIU J, 2007, XINHUA          1006
   MACFARQUHAR R, 1998, CHINA Q
   MANION M, 2000, CHINA Q
   MANION M, 2006, COMP POLIT STUD, V39, P305
   MOORE B, 1996, SOC ORIGINS DICTATOR, P418
   MULLER EN, 1977, AM POLIT SCI REV, V71, P454, DOI 10.2307/1978341
   MULLER EN, 1982, AM J POLIT SCI, V26, P240, DOI 10.2307/2111038
   MULLER EN, 1977, APSR, V77, P1566
   NATHAN, CHINAS TRANSITION
   NATHAN, 2002, CHINAS CRISIS
   Nevitt CE, 1996, CHINA J, V36, P25
   O'Donnell Guillermo, 1986, TRANSITIONS AUTHORIT
   OBRIEN KJ, 1994, CHINA Q
   Ogden S., 2002, INKLINGS DEMOCRACY C
   Parish W. L., 2000, CHINESE URBAN LIFE R
   PARRIS K, 1993, CHINA QUART, P242
   PEARSON, CHINAS NEW BUSINESS
   Pearson Margaret, 1997, CHINAS NEW BUSINESS
   Pei M., 2006, CHINAS TRAPPED TRANS
   Przeworski A, 1997, WORLD POLIT, V49, P155, DOI 10.1353/wp.1997.0004
   Rowen HS, 2007, J DEMOCR, V18, P38, DOI 10.1353/jod.2007.0055
   RUESCHEMEYER, CAPITALIST DEV DEMOC
   RUESEHEMEYER D, 1992, CAPITALIST DEV DEMOC
   Schneider Ben Ross, 1997, BUSINESS STATE DEV C
   Shang Xiao-yuan, 1996, SEARCH CIVIL SOC MAR
   TANG, CHINESE URBAN LIFE R
   TANG, PUBLIC OPINION POLIT
   TANG WF, 2005, PUBLIC OPINION POLIT, pCH3
   THOMAS JW, 1989, CROWN, P3
   TSAI, CAPITALISM DEMOCRACY
   TSAI, CAPITALISM DEMOCRACY, P173
   Tsai Kellee S., 2007, CAPITALISM DEMOCRACY
   UNGER, BRIDGES
   Unger J, 1996, CHINA QUART, P795
   WANG YQ, 2007, J SCH SOCIALISM  JUL
   WANK, COMMODIFYING COMMUNI
   Wank D.L., 1999, COMMODIFYING COMMUNI
   Wedeman A, 2004, CHINA QUART, P895
   WHITE G, 1994, AUST J CHINESE AFF, P73, DOI 10.2307/2949901
   YAN S, 2004, CORRUPTION MARKET CO, P213
   Yang D. L., 2004, REMAKING CHINESE LEV
NR 92
TC 7
BP 780
EP 804
PY 2008
PD DEC
IS 196
DI 10.1017/S0305741008001124
GA 399AA
UT WOS:000262771600003
ER

PT J
AU Kiecolt-Glaser, JK
   Christian, L
   Preston, H
   Houts, CR
   Malarkey, WB
   Emery, CF
   Glaser, R
AF Kiecolt-Glaser, Janice K.
   Christian, Lisa
   Preston, Heather
   Houts, Carrie R.
   Malarkey, William B.
   Emery, Charles F.
   Glaser, Ronald
TI Stress, Inflammation, and Yoga Practice
SO PSYCHOSOMATIC MEDICINE
J9 PSYCHOSOM MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kiecolt-Glaser, Janice K.] Ohio State Univ, Coll Med, Inst Behav Med Res, Columbus, OH 43210 USA.
   [Kiecolt-Glaser, Janice K.; Christian, Lisa] Ohio State Univ, Dept Psychiat, Columbus, OH 43210 USA.
   [Malarkey, William B.] Ohio State Univ, Dept Med, Columbus, OH 43210 USA.
   [Kiecolt-Glaser, Janice K.; Houts, Carrie R.; Emery, Charles F.] Ohio State Univ, Dept Psychol, Columbus, OH 43210 USA.
   [Malarkey, William B.; Glaser, Ronald] Ohio State Univ, Dept Mol Virol, Columbus, OH 43210 USA.
   [Malarkey, William B.; Glaser, Ronald] Ohio State Univ, Dept Immunol, Columbus, OH 43210 USA.
   [Malarkey, William B.; Glaser, Ronald] Ohio State Univ, Dept Med Genet, Columbus, OH 43210 USA.
RP Kiecolt-Glaser, JK, Ohio State Univ, Coll Med, Inst Behav Med Res, 460 Med Ctr Dr Rm130C, Columbus, OH 43210 USA.
EM Janice.Kiecolt-Glaser@osumc.edu
DE yoga; inflammation; psychoneuroimmunology; complementary medicine; IL-6;
   CRP
ID C-REACTIVE PROTEIN; OLDER-ADULTS; DEPRESSION; WOMEN; INTERLEUKIN-6;
   RESPONSES; ANXIETY; IMMUNE; MEN; METAANALYSIS
AB Objective: To address the mechanisms underlying hatha yoga's potential stress-reduction benefits, we compared inflammatory and endocrine responses of novice and expert yoga practitioners before, during, and after a restorative hatha yoga session, as well as in two control conditions. Stressors before each of the three conditions provided data on the extent to which yoga speeded an individual's physiological recovery. Methods: A total of 50 healthy women ( mean age, 41.32 years; range, 30-65 years), 25 novices and 25 experts, were exposed to each of the conditions ( yoga, movement control, and passive-video control) during three separate visits. Results: The yoga session boosted participants' positive affect compared with the control conditions, but no overall differences in inflammatory or endocrine responses were unique to the yoga session. Importantly, even though novices and experts did not differ on key dimensions, including age, abdominal adiposity, and cardiorespiratory fitness, novices' serum interleukin (IL)-6 levels were 41% higher than those of experts across sessions, and the odds of a novice having detectable C-reactive protein (CRP) were 4.75 times as high as that of an expert. Differences in stress responses between experts and novices provided one plausible mechanism for their divergent serum IL-6 data; experts produced less lipopolysaccharide-stimulated IL-6 in response to the stressor than novices, and IL-6 promotes CRP production. Conclusion: The ability to minimize inflammatory responses to stressful encounters influences the burden that stressors place on an individual. If yoga dampens or limits stress-related changes, then regular practice could have substantial health benefits.
CR Aggarwal BB, 2006, BIOCHEM PHARMACOL, V72, P1605, DOI 10.1016/j.bcp.2006.06.029
   Altemus M, 2001, J INVEST DERMATOL, V117, P309, DOI 10.1046/j.1523-1747.2001.01373.x
   Aronson D, 2004, ATHEROSCLEROSIS, V176, P173, DOI 10.1016/j.atherosclerosis.2004.04.025
   Bernardi L, 2001, BRIT MED J, V323, P1446, DOI 10.1136/bmj.323.7327.1446
   Bower Julienne E, 2005, Cancer Control, V12, P165
   BUYSSE DJ, 1989, PSYCHIAT RES, V28, P193, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(89)90047-4
   Clasey JL, 1999, OBES RES, V7, P256
   Dandona P, 2004, TRENDS IMMUNOL, V25, P4, DOI 10.1016/j.it.2003.10.013
   Denda M, 2000, AM J PHYSIOL-REG I, V278, pR367
   Dusek JA, 2008, PLOS ONE, V3, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0002576
   Fischer CP, 2006, EXERC IMMUNOL REV, V12, P6
   Glaser R, 2005, NAT REV IMMUNOL, V5, P243, DOI 10.1038/nri1571
   Glaser R, 2003, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V60, P1009, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.60.10.1009
   Guerin L., 2000, P 12 ANN C APPL STAT
   Hamer M, 2007, PREV MED, V44, P3, DOI 10.1016/j.ypmed.2006.09.005
   Hirsch MS, 1998, PAIN, V77, P41, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(98)00080-3
   Howren MB, 2009, PSYCHOSOM MED, V71, P171, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e3181907c1b
   Iyengar BKS, 1995, LIGHT YOGA
   KANEL RV, 2007, AM J HYPERTENS, V20, P670
   Kasapis C, 2005, J AM COLL CARDIOL, V45, P1563, DOI 10.1016/j.jacc.2004.12.077
   Kenward MG, 1997, BIOMETRICS, V53, P983, DOI 10.2307/2533558
   Kiecolt-Glaser JK, 2008, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V33, P328, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2007.11.015
   Kiecolt-Glaser JK, 2003, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V100, P9090, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1531903100
   Kiecolt-Glaser JK, 2002, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V53, P83, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.53.100901.135217
   Kiecolt-Glaser JK, 2009, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V34, P670, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2008.11.010
   KRAMER CY, 1956, BIOMETRICS, V12, P307, DOI 10.2307/3001469
   Kullo IJ, 2007, J APPL PHYSIOL, V102, P1374, DOI 10.1152/japplphysiol.01028.2006
   Lemmink KAPM, 2003, RES Q EXERCISE SPORT, V74, P331
   Lutgendorf SK, 1999, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V54, pM434, DOI 10.1093/gerona/54.9.M434
   MOGG K, 1993, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V102, P304, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.102.2.304
   Mohamed-Ali V, 1997, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V82, P4196, DOI 10.1210/jc.82.12.4196
   Motivala SJ, 2006, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V61, P1177
   Pace TWW, 2009, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V34, P87, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2008.08.011
   Patterson RE, 1999, ANN EPIDEMIOL, V9, P178, DOI 10.1016/S1047-2797(98)00055-6
   Pedersen BK, 2008, PHYSIOL REV, V88, P1379, DOI 10.1152/physrev.90100.2007
   Pilkington K, 2005, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V89, P13, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2005.08.013
   Pullen PR, 2008, J CARD FAIL, V14, P407, DOI 10.1016/j.cardfail.2007.12.007
   Raison CL, 2006, TRENDS IMMUNOL, V27, P24, DOI 10.1016/j.it.2005.11.006
   Riley D, 2004, ALTERN THER HEALTH M, V10, P20
   Ruth S, 2001, J PERSONALITY CLIN S, V17, P9
   Shah J, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P693, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.80.5.693
   Sivasankaran S, 2006, CLIN CARDIOL, V29, P393, DOI 10.1002/clc.4960290905
   Steptoe A, 2007, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V21, P901, DOI 10.1016/j.bbi.2007.03.011
   Vgontzas AN, 2004, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V89, P2119, DOI 10.1210/jc.2003-031562
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WATSON D, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P3, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.104.1.3
   Woolery A, 2004, ALTERN THER HEALTH M, V10, P60
NR 47
TC 32
BP 113
EP 121
PY 2010
PD FEB-MAR
VL 72
IS 2
DI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e3181cb9377
GA 559CK
UT WOS:000274797700002
ER

PT J
AU Mollgaarrd, E
AF Mollgaarrd, Eske
TI Vital nourishment: Departing from happiness
SO JOURNAL OF ASIAN STUDIES
J9 J ASIAN STUD
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 [Mollgaarrd, Eske] Univ Rhode Isl, Kingston, RI 02881 USA.
RP Mollgaarrd, E, Univ Rhode Isl, Kingston, RI 02881 USA.
CR Jullien Francois, 2007, Vital Nourishment
NR 1
TC 0
BP 1047
EP 1048
PY 2008
PD AUG
VL 67
IS 3
DI 10.1017/S0021911808001253
GA 346TR
UT WOS:000259092700015
ER

PT J
AU Kim, JH
   Ann, JH
   Lee, J
AF Kim, Jong-Hoon
   Ann, Jun-Hyung
   Lee, Jinyoung
TI Insight change and its relationship to subjective well-being during
   acute atypical antipsychotic treatment in schizophrenia
SO JOURNAL OF CLINICAL PHARMACY AND THERAPEUTICS
J9 J CLIN PHARM THER
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kim, Jong-Hoon; Ann, Jun-Hyung; Lee, Jinyoung] Gachon Univ Med & Sci, Gil Hosp, Dept Psychiat, Inchon 405760, South Korea.
RP Kim, JH, Gachon Univ Med & Sci, Gil Hosp, Dept Psychiat, 1198 Guwol Dong, Inchon 405760, South Korea.
EM jhnp@chol.com
DE atypical antipsychotics; insight; schizophrenia
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; NEGATIVE SYNDROME SCALE; SERIOUS MENTAL-ILLNESS;
   SCHIZOAFFECTIVE DISORDER; 2ND-GENERATION ANTIPSYCHOTICS; PSYCHOTIC
   SYMPTOMS; CLINICAL-OUTCOMES; MOOD DISORDERS; DEPRESSION; PSYCHOPATHOLOGY
AB What is known and Objective: Poor insight is prevalent among patients with schizophrenia and improved insight is one of the major goals of treatment. The purpose of the present study was to examine the relationship between insight and subjective well-being during acute treatment of schizophrenia with atypical antipsychotics in a naturalistic clinical setting.
   Methods: Forty inpatients with schizophrenia were examined before and 8 weeks after the initiation of new treatment with atypical antipsychotics.
   Results: There were significant correlations between changes in insight and those in psychopathology and global functioning. The change in insight score was significantly correlated with that in subjective well-being score, indicating that the improvement in insight was positively related to improved subjective well-being. This correlation remained significant even after controlling for the influence of psychopathology. The insight score at baseline was also significantly correlated with the subsequent change in subjective well-being score.
   What is new and conclusion: The improvement of insight was positively correlated not only with that of psychopathology and global functioning, but also with that of subjective well-being, suggesting the potential value of interventions that improve patients' awareness of the nature of their illness and the need for pharmacological treatment.
CR ADDINGTON D, 1993, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V163, P39
   AMADOR XF, 1994, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V51, P826
   AMADOR XF, 1993, AM J PSYCHIAT, V150, P873
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Awad AG, 2004, CNS DRUGS, V18, P877, DOI 10.2165/00023210-200418130-00004
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   BELL MD, 1994, PSYCHIAT RES, V52, P295, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(94)90075-2
   BIRCHWOOD M, 1994, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V89, P62, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1994.tb01487.x
   Browne S, 1998, J NERV MENT DIS, V186, P74, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199802000-00002
   Buckley PF, 2007, CNS DRUGS, V21, P129, DOI 10.2165/00023210-200721020-00004
   DAVID A, 1992, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V161, P599, DOI 10.1192/bjp.161.5.599
   de Haan L, 2003, AM J PSYCHIAT, V160, P303, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.160.2.303
   de Haan L, 2002, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V162, P24, DOI 10.1007/s00213-002-1054-x
   Drake RJ, 2004, PSYCHOL MED, V34, P285, DOI 10.1017/S0033291703008821
   Gharabawi G, 2007, J NERV MENT DIS, V195, P976, DOI 10.1097/NMD.0b013e31815c1982
   Gharabawi GM, 2006, INT CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V21, P233, DOI 10.1097/00004850-200607000-00006
   Goldberg RW, 2001, J NERV MENT DIS, V189, P137, DOI 10.1097/00005053-200103000-00001
   Hasson-Ohayon Ilanit, 2006, Compr Psychiatry, V47, P265, DOI 10.1016/j.comppsych.2005.08.006
   Hofer A, 2006, EUR ARCH PSY CLIN N, V256, P246, DOI 10.1007/s00406-005-0633-3
   Hwang SSH, 2009, INT CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V24, P189, DOI 10.1097/YIC.0b013e32832d6bca
   Inada T, 2002, SCHIZOPHR RES, V57, P227, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(01)00314-0
   Karow A, 2008, EUR ARCH PSY CLIN N, V258, P152, DOI 10.1007/s00406-007-0768-5
   Karow A, 2006, CURR OPIN PSYCHIATR, V19, P637, DOI 10.1097/01.yco.0000245754.21621.c9
   Karow A, 2005, PSYCHOPATHOLOGY, V38, P320, DOI 10.1159/000088921
   Karow A, 2002, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V162, P3, DOI 10.1007/s00213-002-1052-z
   KAY SR, 1987, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V13, P261
   Kemp RA, 1995, SCHIZOPHR RES, V18, P21, DOI 10.1016/0920-9964(95)00018-6
   Keshavan MS, 2004, SCHIZOPHR RES, V70, P187, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2003.11.007
   KIM JH, J CLIN PHAR IN PRESS
   Kim JH, 2002, MOVEMENT DISORD, V17, P1354, DOI 10.1002/mds.10255
   Kim JH, 2004, J CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V24, P618, DOI 10.1097/01.jcp.0000145343.76288.f7
   Lambert M, 2006, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V67, P1690
   Lysaker PH, 1998, J NERV MENT DIS, V186, P432, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199807000-00008
   Lysaker Paul H, 2009, Expert Rev Neurother, V9, P1035, DOI 10.1586/ern.09.55
   Mauri MC, 2008, SCHIZOPHR RES, V99, P7, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2007.10.020
   MCEVOY JP, 1989, J NERV MENT DIS, V177, P43, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198901000-00007
   Mintz AR, 2003, SCHIZOPHR RES, V61, P75, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(02)00316-X
   Mohamed S, 2009, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V35, P336, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sbn067
   Mohr P, 2007, NEUROENDOCRINOL LETT, V28, P117
   Moller HJ, 2005, EUR ARCH PSY CLIN N, V255, P190, DOI 10.1007/s00406-005-0587-5
   Moore O, 1999, EUR PSYCHIAT, V14, P264, DOI 10.1016/S0924-9338(99)00172-8
   Naber D, 2005, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V111, P106, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2004.00486.x
   Naber D, 2001, SCHIZOPHR RES, V50, P79, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(00)00166-3
   Pini S, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P122, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.1.122
   Ritsner M, 2003, J NERV MENT DIS, V191, P287, DOI 10.1097/00005053-200305000-00003
   Rocca P, 2010, PSYCHIAT RES, V177, P71, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2009.01.030
   Saeedi H, 2007, SCHIZOPHR RES, V89, P123, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2006.09.018
   Schwartz RC, 2004, J PSYCHIAT RES, V38, P185, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3956(03)00088-8
   Sevy S, 2004, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V45, P16, DOI 10.1016/j.comppsych.2003.09.002
   Sim K, 2004, PSYCHIAT RES, V129, P141, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2004.07.007
   Smith TE, 2004, J PSYCHIAT RES, V38, P169, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3956(03)00091-8
   Stefanopoulou E, 2009, PSYCHIAT QUART, V80, P155, DOI 10.1007/s11126-009-9103-9
   Vaz FJ, 2002, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V28, P311
   Wehmeier PM, 2007, SCHIZOPHR RES, V91, P178, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2006.12.017
   Wehmeier PM, 2008, J PSYCHIATR RES, V42, P676, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychires.2007.07.005
   Whitehorn D, 2002, INT REV PSYCHIATR, V14, P273, DOI 10.1080/0954026021000016914
   Williams CC, 2002, PSYCHIATR SERV, V53, P96, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.53.1.96
   Yoon JS, 2000, J KOREAN NEUROPSYCHI, V39, P987
NR 58
TC 0
BP 687
EP 694
PY 2011
PD DEC
VL 36
IS 6
DI 10.1111/j.1365-2710.2010.01230.x
GA 848BY
UT WOS:000297023500007
ER

PT J
AU Schneider, G
   Driesch, G
   Kruse, A
   Nehen, HG
   Heuft, G
AF Schneider, G
   Driesch, G
   Kruse, A
   Nehen, HG
   Heuft, G
TI What influences subjective health in the eiderly? - The roll of
   objective health factors, subjective wellbeing and the feeling of
   coherence
SO PSYCHOTHERAPIE PSYCHOSOMATIK MEDIZINISCHE PSYCHOLOGIE
J9 PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED
LA German
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 Univ Klinikum Munster, Klin & Poliklin Psychosomat & Psychotherapie, Munster, Germany.
   Univ Heidelberg, Inst Gerontol, Heidelberg, Germany.
   Elisabeth Krankenhauses Essen, Klin Geriatrie, Essen, Germany.
NR 0
TC 1
BP 111
EP 112
PY 2004
PD FEB
VL 54
IS 2
GA 779HL
UT WOS:000189289200111
ER

PT J
AU Koban, C
   Willutzki, U
   Schulte, D
AF Koban, C
   Willutzki, U
   Schulte, D
TI The current mood of patients: How relevant is it during therapy?
SO ZEITSCHRIFT FUR KLINISCHE PSYCHOLOGIE UND PSYCHOTHERAPIE
J9 Z KL PSYCH PSYCHOTH
LA German
DT Article
C1 Ruhr Univ Bochum, D-4630 Bochum, Germany.
RP Koban, C, Fak Psychol, Postfach 102 148, D-44780 Bochum, Germany.
EM koban@kli.psy.ruhr-uni-bochum.de; willutz@kli.psy.ruhr-uni-bochum.de;
   schulte@kli.psy.ruhr-uni-bochum.de
DE mood; therapy process; social phobia; resoruce orientation
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; SOCIAL PHOBIA; SELF-EFFICACY; PSYCHOTHERAPY;
   PERFORMANCE
AB Background: According to the mood mediation model of Robinson the current mood of a person has both retrospective and prospective functions in processing actual life events. The implications of the model for psychotherapy are delineated. Objective: To what extent does the current mood of patients have a mediator function in the therapy process? Method: In a randomized controlled trial of psychotherapy for social phobia (n = 74 outpatients) current mood was assessed at the end of each therapy session and related to psychotherapy process and session outcome. The relevance of pre therapy symptoms was also analyzed. Results: Current mood correlates with therapy process and session outcome measures throughout the whole therapy course. Greater pre therapy symptoms are related to a more negative current mood in the first therapy phase. Conclusions: The results point to the relevance of patients' current mood for psychotherapy process and session outcome.
CR Abele A., 1995, STIMMUNG LEISTUNG
   Abele A, 1986, DIAGNOSTICA, V32, P209
   ANTONOVSKY A, 1993, SOC SCI MED, V36, P725, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(93)90033-Z
   BARON RA, 1990, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P368, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1990.tb00417.x
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BOWER GH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P129, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.129
   BRANDSTATTER V, 1991, WOHLBEFINDEN, P191
   BROWN JD, 1993, SOCIAL COGNITION IND
   CERVONE D, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P499, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.3.499
   Clark D. M., 2002, SOZIALE PHOBIE SOZIA, P157
   Clark D. M., 1995, SOCIAL PHOBIA DIAGNO, P69
   CONSTANS JI, 1993, COGNITION EMOTION, V7, P545, DOI 10.1080/02699939308409205
   FORGAS JP, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P1
   Frank J. D., 1991, PERSUASION HEALING
   Grawe K., 1998, PSYCHOL THERAPIE
   HEIDENREICH T, 2002, SOZIALE PHOBIE SOZIA, P66
   HILL, 2002, HELPING SKILLS EMPIR, P115
   ISEN AM, 1987, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60415-3
   KELLER F, 2000, METHODIK VERLAUFS TH, P167
   KOLDEN GG, 1991, PSYCHOTHER RES, V1, P62, DOI 10.1080/10503309112331334071
   Kuhl J., 2001, MOTIVATION PERSONLIC
   Lambert MJ, 2001, PSYCHOTHER RES, V11, P49, DOI 10.1093/ptr/11.1.49
   Lambert MJ, 2004, HDB PSYCHOTHERAPY BE, P307
   MacLeod AK, 2000, CLIN PSYCHOL PSYCHOT, V7, P1, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0879(200002)7:1<1::AID-CPP228>3.0.CO;2-S
   MEYER F, 1998, PERSONLICHE ZIELE PS
   REHM J, 1987, VALIDIERUNG DTSCH UB
   Robinson MD, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P145, DOI 10.1080/026999300378914
   Rusting CL, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P200, DOI 10.1177/0146167298242008
   Ryff CD, 1996, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V65, P14
   Scheier M. F., 1998, SELF REGULATION BEHA
   Schulte D, 2002, Z KL PSYCH PSYCHOTH, V31, P257, DOI 10.1026//1616-3443.31.4.257
   SCHULTE D, UNPUB MESSUNG THERAP
   Schwarz N., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P527
   Sorembe V, 1985, SKALA ERFASSUNG SELB
   Teasdale J. D., 1993, AFFECT COGNITION CHA
   Vormbrock F., 1983, DIAGNOSTICA, V29, P165
   WILLUTZKI U, 2000, THESIS RUHR U BOCHUM
   Willutzki U, 2004, Z KL PSYCH PSYCHOTH, V33, P42, DOI 10.1026/1616-3443.33.1.42
   Wittchen HU, 1997, SKID I STRUKTURIERTE
   Woody SR, 1997, BEHAV RES THER, V35, P117, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(96)00084-8
NR 40
TC 5
BP 39
EP 46
PY 2005
VL 34
IS 1
DI 10.1026/1616-3443.34.1.39
GA 893TV
UT WOS:000226743100006
ER

PT J
AU Kumashiro, M
   Finkel, EJ
   Rusbult, CE
AF Kumashiro, M
   Finkel, EJ
   Rusbult, CE
TI Self-respect and pro-relationship behavior in marital relationships
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY
J9 J PERS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ N Carolina, Dept Psychol, Chapel Hill, NC 27599 USA.
RP Kumashiro, M, Univ N Carolina, Dept Psychol, CB 3270, Chapel Hill, NC 27599 USA.
EM madoka_kumashiro@yahoo.com
ID CLOSE RELATIONSHIPS; THREATENED EGOTISM; ESTEEM; STABILITY; AGGRESSION;
   VIOLENCE; MODELS; SCALES; ANGER
AB This work advances an interdependence theoretic analysis of the role of self-respect in ongoing close relationships. Self-respect is defined as the tendency to perceive the self as a principled person who is worthy of honor and high regard and is argued to rest on moral integrity. Consistent with predictions, results from a study of marital relationships revealed that individual self-respect is positively associated with both the individual's and the partner's pro-relationship behavior (accommodation, forgiveness, conciliation). Mediation analyses revealed that self-respect not only exhibits direct associations with each person's behavior, but also exhibits indirect associations with each person's behavior, via the impact of each person's actions on reciprocal pro-relationship behavior from the partner. Mediation was more reliably observed for the association of self-respect with partner behavior than for the association with individual behavior. Both individual pro-relationship behavior and partner pro-relationship behavior are positively associated with couple well-being, which in turn is positively associated with personal well-being (life satisfaction, physical health, psychological adjustment). These associations were evident in both within-participant and across-partner analyses and for both self-report and interaction-based measures of behavior. Self-respect reliably accounts for unique variance beyond variance attributable to self-esteem.
CR BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Baumeister RF, 1999, J PERS, V67, P1165, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00086
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P994, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.5.994
   Baumeister RF, 2000, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V9, P26, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00053
   Baumeister RF, 1996, PSYCHOL REV, V103, P5, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.103.1.5
   Bern D.J., 1972, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V6, P1
   Berscheid E., 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V2, P193
   BIERNAT M, 1998, INTERGROUP COGNITION, P151
   Bryk A., 1992, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   CAMPBELL WK, 2001, BLACKWELL HDB SOCIAL, P437
   COHEN S, 1988, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V7, P269, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.7.3.269
   COHEN S, 1983, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V13, P99, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1983.tb02325.x
   Coopersmith S, 1967, ANTECEDENTS SELF EST
   Crocker J, 2001, PSYCHOL REV, V108, P593, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.108.3.593
   Derogatis LR, 1994, SCL 90 R SYMPTOM CHE
   DEUTSCH A, 1999, REFLECTIONS 100 YEAR, P1
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   FLEMING JS, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P404, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.2.404
   FREI JR, 2002, UNPUB RESPECT CLOSE
   Gaines SO, 1997, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V4, P93, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.1997.tb00133.x
   Gottman J. M., 1979, MARITAL INTERACTION
   Gottman JM, 1998, J MARRIAGE FAM, V60, P5, DOI 10.2307/353438
   GREENBERG J, 1981, J RES PERS, V15, P191, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(81)90018-0
   Higgins ET, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P1062, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.6.1062
   Holmes J.G., 1989, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V10, P187, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.49.1.95
   Ickes W., 1990, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V11, P16
   Kelley H. H., 1978, INTERPERSONAL RELATI
   Kelley H. H., 1983, CLOSE RELATIONSHIPS, P265
   KELLEY HH, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P956, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.5.956
   Kenny DA, 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V1, P233
   KERNIS MH, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P1013, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.56.6.1013
   KERNIS MH, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P1190, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.6.1190
   LEARY MR, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P518, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.3.518
   MACKLIN ED, 1978, EXPLORING INTIMATE L, P197
   MARANGONI C, 1989, J SOC PERS RELAT, V6, P93, DOI 10.1177/026540758900600107
   Murray SL, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P478, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.78.3.478
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   PAULHUS DL, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P598, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.46.3.598
   Pinsker H., 1985, CLIN RES ISSUES SHOR, P104
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   Rogers C. R., 1961, BECOMING PERSON
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Rusbult C. E., 1998, DEV COURSE MARITAL D, P74, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511527814.005
   RUSBULT CE, 1993, NEL HAL PSY, P30
   RUSBULT CE, 1987, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P293
   RUSBULT CE, 2002, UNPUB FORGIVENESS BE
   RUSBULT CE, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P53, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.1.53
   SHEPPARD VJ, 1995, J SEX MARITAL THER, V21, P202
   SIMPSON CK, 1975, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V35, P897, DOI 10.1177/001316447503500416
   SPANIER GB, 1976, J MARRIAGE FAM, V38, P15, DOI 10.2307/350547
   VanLange PAM, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P1373, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.6.1373
   VANLANGE PAM, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P126, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.67.1.126
   Wieselquist J, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P942, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.77.5.942
   YOVETICH NA, 1994, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P138, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1994.1007
NR 54
TC 8
BP 1009
EP 1049
PY 2002
PD DEC
VL 70
IS 6
GA 617MW
UT WOS:000179366300008
ER

PT J
AU Pinto, DA
   Kaidar-Person, O
   Cho, M
   Roa, P
   Szomstein, S
   Rosenthal, RJ
AF Pinto, David A.
   Kaidar-Person, Orit
   Cho, Minyoung
   Roa, Paul
   Szomstein, Samuel
   Rosenthal, Raul J.
TI Laparoscopic placement of a gastric stimulator for the treatment of
   gastroparesis - A pilot study technique and results
SO SURGICAL LAPAROSCOPY ENDOSCOPY & PERCUTANEOUS TECHNIQUES
J9 SURG LAPARO ENDO PER
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Pinto, David A.; Kaidar-Person, Orit; Cho, Minyoung; Roa, Paul; Szomstein, Samuel; Rosenthal, Raul J.] Cleveland Clin, Bariatr Inst, Dept Surg, Weston, FL 33331 USA.
   [Pinto, David A.; Kaidar-Person, Orit; Cho, Minyoung; Roa, Paul; Szomstein, Samuel; Rosenthal, Raul J.] Cleveland Clin, Sect Minimal Invasive Surg, Weston, FL 33331 USA.
   [Cho, Minyoung] Korea Univ, Coll Med, Dept Surg, Seoul 136705, South Korea.
RP Rosenthal, RJ, Cleveland Clin, Bariatr Inst, Dept Surg, 2950 Cleveland Clin Blvd, Weston, FL 33331 USA.
EM rosentr@ccf.org
DE gastric electrical stimulator; gastroparesis; diabetes mellitus;
   laparoscopy
ID ELECTRICAL-STIMULATION; REFRACTORY GASTROPARESIS; MOTILITY; ASSOCIATION;
   MANAGEMENT; SYMPTOMS; THERAPY; ILEUS
AB Aim: To evaluate the safety and outcomes of laparoscopic placement of a gastric stimulator for patients with gastroparesis.
   Materials and Methods: Data of all patients who underwent laparoscopic placement of a gastric stimulator between 2003 and 2005 was retrospectively reviewed. Data included; demo-graphics, perioperative course, and outcomes. A telephone follow-up questionnaire was conducted for all patients. Patient's satisfaction of their life after the procedure was evaluated on a scale from 0 to 10.
   Results: Seven patients underwent the procedure. There were no conversions, no perioperative complications; all patients were discharged on the first postoperative day. There were no postoperative complications or mortality. Only 5 patients were available for a telephone interview. All patients indicated reduction of symptoms, 4 patients decreased or discontinued their drug therapy. Four patients indicated that they were tolerating regular diet. Three patients indicated an improvement in their general life satisfaction.
   Conclusions: Gastric electrical stimulator may improve gastrointestinal symptoms, reduce the use of drug therapy, and offer subsequent improvement in patients' general life satisfaction. This procedure is relatively safe for patients with refractory gastroparesis. Further studies are required to confirm these results.
CR Abell T, 2003, JPEN-PARENTER ENTER, V27, P277, DOI 10.1177/0148607103027004277
   Abell T, 2003, GASTROENTEROLOGY, V125, P421, DOI 10.1016/S0016-5085(03)00878-3
   Abell Thomas L, 2006, Nutr Clin Pract, V21, P23, DOI 10.1177/011542650602100123
   Abell TL, 2006, NEUROGASTROENT MOTIL, V18, P263, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2982.2006.00760.x
   Abell TL, 2002, DIGESTION, V66, P204, DOI 10.1159/000068359
   BERGER T, 1966, ANN SURG, V164, P139, DOI 10.1097/00000658-196607000-00015
   BILGUTAY AM, 1963, ANN SURG, V158, P338, DOI 10.1097/00000658-196315830-00003
   Bromer MQ, 2005, GASTROINTEST ENDOSC, V61, P833, DOI 10.1016/S0016-5107(05)00328-7
   Cutts TF, 2005, NEUROGASTROENT MOTIL, V17, P35, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2982.2004.00609.x
   DARGENT J, 2002, OBES SURG, V12, P21, DOI 10.1381/096089202762552638
   de Csepel John, 2005, JSLS, V9, P364
   de Csepel J, 2006, SURG ENDOSC, V20, P302, DOI 10.1007/s00464-005-0119-4
   Farrugia G, 2005, GASTROENTEROLOGY, V129, P1787, DOI 10.1053/j.gastro.2005.09.038
   Forster J, 2001, AM J SURG, V182, P676, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9610(01)00802-9
   Forster J, 2003, AM J SURG, V186, P690, DOI 10.1016/j.amjsurg.2003.08.024
   Friedenberg FK, 2005, CLIN GASTROENTEROL H, V3, P642, DOI 10.1053/S1542-3565(05)00371-X
   Lin Z, 2006, NEUROGASTROENT MOTIL, V18, P18, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2982.2005.00732.x
   Lin ZY, 2003, DIGEST DIS SCI, V48, P837, DOI 10.1023/A:1023099206939
   Lin ZY, 2005, DIGEST DIS SCI, V50, P1328, DOI 10.1007/s10620-005-2782-7
   Lin ZY, 2004, DIABETES CARE, V27, P1071, DOI 10.2337/diacare.27.5.1071
   Mason RJ, 2005, ARCH SURG-CHICAGO, V140, P841, DOI 10.1001/archsurg.140.9.841
   Mason RJ, 2005, ARCH SURG-CHICAGO, V140, P847
   McCallum RW, 1998, GASTROENTEROLOGY, V114, P456, DOI 10.1016/S0016-5085(98)70528-1
   Mochiki E, 2002, WORLD J SURG, V26, P1145, DOI 10.1007/s00268-002-6286-8
   Ouyang H, 2002, AM J PHYSIOL-GASTR L, V282, pG390
   Parkman HP, 2004, GASTROENTEROLOGY, V127, P1589, DOI 10.1053/j.gastro.2004.09.054
   Person B, 2006, CURR PROB SURG, V43, P6, DOI 10.1067/j.cpsurg.2005.10.003
   QUAST DC, 1965, SURG GYNECOL OBSTETR, V120, P35
   Rashed H, 2002, DIGEST DIS SCI, V47, P1020, DOI 10.1023/A:1015029805498
   Wittek Michael, 2005, Lippincotts Case Manag, V10, P313
NR 30
TC 1
BP 144
EP 150
PY 2008
PD APR
VL 18
IS 2
DI 10.1097/SLE.0b013e31816aa103
GA 291TM
UT WOS:000255219700003
ER

PT J
AU Klaiberg, A
   Wurz, J
   Brahler, E
   Schumacher, J
AF Klaiberg, A
   Wurz, J
   Brahler, E
   Schumacher, J
TI Influences on satisfaction with sexuality and partnership in women
SO GYNAKOLOGE
J9 GYNAKOLOGE
LA German
DT Article
C1 Univ Klinikum Leipzig, Selbstandige Abt Med Psychol & Med Soziol, D-04103 Leipzig, Germany.
RP Klaiberg, A, Univ Klinikum Leipzig, Selbstandige Abt Med Psychol & Med Soziol, Liebigstr 21, D-04103 Leipzig, Germany.
DE women; sexuality; satisfaction with partnership; satisfaction with
   sexuality
ID COMPLAINTS LIST GBB-24; STANDARDIZATION; MARRIAGE; GERMANY; COUPLES;
   QUALITY; HEALTH
AB Based on data from a sample survey of 1649 women aged between 18 and 92 years we analysed the soziodemographic and psychosocial factors influencing the satisfaction with sexuality and partnership. The following self-evaluation instruments (questionnaires) were employed: FLZ-Life Satisfaction Questionnaire, GT-Giessen-Test, GBB-Giessen Subjective Complaints List, IIP-D-Inventory of Interpersonal Problems, FEE-Questionnaire of Recalled Parental Rearing Behaviour. Additionally,we asked about sexual activity and the subjective health status.
   In conclusion, younger women described themselves as more content considering sexuality and partnership than older women. To estimate the individual contribution of the variables predicting satisfaction with sexuality and partnership, multiple regression analysis were computed. The described criterion variance was clearly higher considering satisfaction with sexuality than marital satisfaction. The most important determinants for both were found to be sexual activity, the satisfaction with ones own health and the personality characteristic "openness" (GT). Subjective body complaints are less relevant in this context. For satisfaction with sexuality, self-reflected interpersonal problems (IIP-D), age and living in partnership are important. For satisfaction with partnership recalled parental rearing behaviour (FEE), urbanity (town/country) and religion play an important role.
CR BECKMANN D, 1991, GIESSEN TEST EIN TES
   Bodenmann G, 1995, BEWALTIGUNG STRESS P
   Bodenmann G, 1998, Z KLIN PSYCHOL-FORSC, V27, P189
   BODENMANN G, 1994, WELCHEN BEITRAG LEIS
   Brahler E, 2000, PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED, V50, P14, DOI 10.1055/s-2000-13233
   BRAHLER E, 1999, Z MED PSYCHOL, V8, P129
   BRAHLER E, 1999, Z DIFFERENTIELLE DIA, V20, P231, DOI 10.1024//0170-1789.20.3.231
   Brahler E., 1995, GIESSENER BESCHWERDE
   Brahler E, 1999, PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED, V49, P422
   BULLINGER M, 1997, PARTNERSCHAFT SEXUAL, P61
   COLE CL, 1986, AM BEHAV SCI, V29, P389, DOI 10.1177/000276486029004003
   ELCHER W, 1994, SEXUAIMEDIZIN, V16, P144
   Fahrenberg J., 2000, FRAGEBOGEN LEBENSZUF
   FIEDLER A, 2000, ASPEKTE ENTWICKLUNG, P116
   FOOKEN I, 1994, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V23, P227, DOI 10.1016/0738-3991(94)90038-8
   FRANK E, 1978, NEW ENGL J MED, V299, P111, DOI 10.1056/NEJM197807202990302
   Gabler S, 1994, GEWICHTUNG UMFRAGEPR, P188
   Gunzelmann T, 1996, Z GERONTOL GERIATR, V29, P110
   HAHLWEG K, 1968, PARTNERSCHAFTLICHE I
   HEIL FE, 1991, PARTNERWAHL PARTNERS
   HOCH Z, 1981, J SEX MARITAL THER, V7, P195
   Horowitz L, 1994, INVENTAR ERFASSUNG I
   Kaplan H. S., 1974, NEW SEX THERAPY
   Koch A, 1997, STICHPROBEN UMFRAGEP, P99
   REICHLE B, 1999, UBERGANA ELTERNSCHAF
   Riehl-Emde A, 1999, SYST FAM, V12, P132, DOI 10.1007/s004910050054
   ROSNER A, 1994, VERHALTENSMOD VERHAL, V15, P203
   SCHENK J, 1983, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V12, P31, DOI 10.1007/BF01542114
   SCHNEEWIND KA, 1991, FAMILIENPSYCHOLOGIE
   SCHRODER B, 1994, Z KLIN PSYCHOL-FORSC, V23, P178
   Schumacher J, 1995, Z MED PSYCHOL, V4, P17
   Schumacher J, 1999, DIAGNOSTICA, V45, P194, DOI 10.1026//0012-1924.45.4.194
   Schumacher J, 2000, FRAGEBOGEN ERINNERTE
   STEINBERG L, 1987, J MARRIAGE FAM, V49, P751, DOI 10.2307/351969
   UNGER U, 1998, PSYCHOSOZIALE GERONT, P238
   UNGER U, 1995, INTERDISZIPLINARE GE, P120
   VONSYDOW K, 1998, FAMILIENDYNAMIK, V23, P377
   VONSYDOW K, 1993, SEXUALMEDIZIN, V22, P44
   VONSYDOW K, 1992, Z GERONTOL, V25, P113
   WALPER S, 1994, 39 K DTSCH GES PSYCH
   ZANK S, 1997, ALTERSGYNAKOLOGIE, P103
   ZIMMER D, 1985, SEXUALITAT PARTNERSC
NR 42
TC 0
BP 259
EP +
PY 2001
PD APR
VL 34
IS 4
DI 10.1007/s001290050711
GA 427GH
UT WOS:000168396100001
ER

PT J
AU Katz, IR
   Morales, K
   Datto, C
   Streim, J
   Oslin, D
   DiFilippo, S
   Ten Have, T
AF Katz, IR
   Morales, K
   Datto, C
   Streim, J
   Oslin, D
   DiFilippo, S
   Ten Have, T
TI Probing for affective side effects of drugs used in geriatric practice:
   Use of daily diaries to test for effects of metoclopramide and naproxen
SO NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY
J9 NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Penn, Dept Psychiat, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
   Philadelphia VA Med Ctr, MIRECC, Philadelphia, PA USA.
   Univ Penn, Ctr Clin Epidemiol & Biostat, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
RP Katz, IR, Univ Penn, Dept Psychiat, 3535 Market St,Room 3001, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
EM katzi@mail.med.upenn.edu
DE mood disorders; daily diaries; metoclopramide; naproxen; randomized
   clinical trial; affect
ID NONSTEROIDAL ANTIINFLAMMATORY DRUGS; RELIABILITY; VALIDITY; EVENTS;
   LIFE; AGE
AB The aim of this study was to develop the use of daily diaries of affects and events as measures of pharmacological effects on affective processes and to apply them to evaluate the possible affective toxicity of metoclopramide and naproxen, two medications commonly used in geriatric practice. In all, 105 adults aged 65 years or older were randomized to receive metoclopramide (up to 40 mg/day), naproxen (up to 1000 mg/day), or placebo under double-blind conditions for a period of 5 weeks. Patients were seen weekly for evaluations of affective and cognitive outcomes as well as safety. In addition, patients kept diaries with daily records of positive and negative affect and reports of significant daily events. Findings included mixed model analyses of drug assignment, time, events, and interactions for both positive affect and days with significant negative affect. Subjects exhibited high levels of adherence in completing daily diaries. Neither the pattern of dropouts nor the weekly assessments demonstrated significant drug effects on mood or affect. However, diary data demonstrated that metoclopramide increased the apparent impact of negative events on both positive and negative affect relative to placebo, and that naproxen increased the apparent impact of positive events on positive affect and, possibly, of negative events on negative affect relative to placebo. The findings confirm the utility of diary methods for studying drug effects on affective processes in normal elderly subjects. They suggest that both metoclopramide and naproxen can affect the associations between daily events and affects. If replicated, they would demonstrate that drug effects can extend beyond the intensity of affect and/or the emergence of full-fledged psychiatric disorders to include moderation of the interactions between daily events and affect.
CR Anfinson Theodore J, 2002, Psychopharmacol Bull, V36, P82
   Browning CH, 1996, INT J PSYCHIAT MED, V26, P25, DOI 10.2190/1B32-79EA-B6H5-395V
   Carpay J, 2004, CLIN THER, V26, P214, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2918(04)90020-3
   Diggle PJ, 1994, ANAL LONGITUDINAL DA
   Fahn S., 1987, PARKINSONS DIS, p[153, 293]
   Freeman EW, 1996, PSYCHIAT RES, V65, P97, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(96)02929-0
   Friend KD, 1997, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V5, P79
   Furlan PM, 2004, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V12, P323
   Jiang HK, 1999, CLIN RHEUMATOL, V18, P339, DOI 10.1007/s100670050114
   KLEBAN MH, 1992, J GERONTOL, V47, pP190
   Lawton M. P., 1992, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V47, P228, DOI 10.1093/geronj/47.4.P22
   Lawton M. P., 1996, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V51B, P309, DOI DOI 10.1093/GERONB/51B.6.P309
   LAWTON MP, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P171, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.7.2.171
   LAWTON MP, 1995, PSYCHOL AGING, V10, P469, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.10.3.469
   Lawton MP, 1999, J AGING HEALTH, V11, P169, DOI 10.1177/089826439901100203
   LAWTON MP, 1993, PSYCHOL AGING, V8, P165, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.8.2.165
   Lepola U, 2003, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V64, P654
   MARIN RS, 1991, PSYCHIAT RES, V38, P143, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(91)90040-V
   Masters J C, 1995, Medsurg Nurs, V4, P481
   Parmelee PA, 1989, J GERONTOL, V44, P22
   *PDR, 2004, PHYS DESK REF COMP G
   RADLOFF LS, 1977, APPL PSYCH MEAS, V3, P385
   Santanello NC, 1997, EUR RESPIR J, V10, P646
   Schachter S, 2002, OMEGA-J DEATH DYING, V46, P1
   Schwartz JE, 1998, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V17, P6, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.17.1.6
   Stone A, 2000, SCI SELF REPORT
   Stone AA, 2003, CONTROL CLIN TRIALS, V24, P182, DOI 10.1016/S0197-2456(02)00320-3
   Sublette ME, 2004, BIPOLAR DISORD, V6, P95, DOI 10.1046/j.1399-5618.2003.00094.x
   WEDDINGTON WW, 1986, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V47, P208
   Winter L, 2000, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V50, P85
NR 30
TC 3
BP 1568
EP 1575
PY 2005
PD AUG
VL 30
IS 8
DI 10.1038/sj.npp.1300751
GA 946QJ
UT WOS:000230586900017
ER

PT J
AU Creed, P
   Prideaux, LA
   Patton, W
AF Creed, P
   Prideaux, LA
   Patton, W
TI Antecedents and consequences of career decisional states in adolescence
SO JOURNAL OF VOCATIONAL BEHAVIOR
J9 J VOCAT BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Griffith Univ, Sch Appl Psychol, Nathan, Qld 4111, Australia.
   Griffith Univ, Serv Ind Res Ctr, Nathan, Qld 4111, Australia.
   Queensland Univ Technol, Sch Learning & Profess Studies, Brisbane, Qld, Australia.
RP Creed, P, Griffith Univ, Sch Appl Psychol, Gold Coast Campus, Nathan, Qld 4111, Australia.
EM p.creed@griffith.edu.au
DE career decisional states; career indecision; career maturity; career
   barriers; career decision-making self-efficacy
ID SELF-EFFICACY SCALE; CONSTRUCT-VALIDITY; INDECISION TYPES; PERSONALITY;
   MATURITY; DIMENSIONS; SUBTYPES; WORK
AB This longitudinal study tested students in Grade 8 and again in Grade 10 on career (maturity, barriers, indecision, decision-making and self-efficacy), well-being (self-esteem, life satisfaction, and coping), and social (school achievement, paid work experience) variables. Students were allocated to decided or undecided conditions at T1, T2 and across T1-T2, based on self-reported global decidedness ratings. As predicted, the undecided students had poorer career, well-being, and social outcomes than the decided students at T1 and T2. The undecided group was also less likely to report having paid work experience at T1, and to be overrepresented by females at T2. Students who were undecided at T1 and T2 (i.e., continuously undecided) fared poorer than students who were decided at T1 and T2 (continuously decided) and students who changed decision status from T1 to T2 (i.e., developmentally undecided). Females were more likely to be continuously undecided, although continuously undecided males were more complacent and more likely to use maladaptive strategies than females. Implications of being temperamentally versus developmentally undecided are discussed. (c) 2005 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Betz NE, 1996, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V4, P47, DOI 10.1177/106907279600400103
   Betz NE, 1996, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V4, P413, DOI 10.1177/106907279600400405
   Chartrand J. M., 1994, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V2, P55, DOI 10.1177/106907279400200106
   Creed P., 2003, INT J EDUC VOCAT GUI, V3, P21, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1022674528730
   Crites J., 1995, CAREER MATURITY INVE
   FUQUA DR, 1988, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V35, P154
   Germeijs V, 2002, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V18, P113, DOI 10.1027//1015-5759.18.2.113
   Gordon VN, 1998, CAREER DEV Q, V46, P386
   HALL DT, 1992, J VOCAT BEHAV, V41, P245, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(92)90026-V
   HARTMAN BW, 1983, VOCAT GUID QUART, V31, P250
   HOWELL FM, 1977, J VOCAT BEHAV, V11, P332, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(77)90029-X
   Kelly KR, 2003, J COUNS DEV, V81, P445
   Krieshok TS, 1998, CAREER DEV Q, V46, P210
   LARSON LM, 1988, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V35, P439, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.35.4.439
   Leong FTL, 1996, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V4, P315, DOI 10.1177/106907279600400306
   Levinson EM, 1998, J COUNS DEV, V76, P475
   LOKAN J, 1984, MANUAL CAREER DEV IN
   Loughlin CA, 1998, J ORGAN BEHAV, V19, P197, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199803)19:2<197::AID-JOB832>3.0.CO;2-N
   LUCAS MS, 1993, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V40, P440
   MANN L, 1988, GOFER BASIC PRINICPL
   MULTON KD, 1995, J VOCAT BEHAV, V47, P76, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1995.1030
   Newman JL, 1999, J VOCAT BEHAV, V54, P174, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1998.1656
   NILES S, 1989, CAREER DEV Q, V32, P345
   Osipow S. H., 1987, CAREER DECISION SCAL
   Osipow SH, 1999, J VOCAT BEHAV, V55, P147, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1999.1704
   Patton W, 2002, J ADOLESCENT RES, V17, P425, DOI 10.1177/07458402017004007
   Patton W, 2001, CAREER DEV Q, V49, P336
   PINKNEY JW, 1994, COUNSELORS GUIDE CAR, P263
   ROJEWSKI JW, 1994, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V41, P356, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.41.3.356
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Saunders DE, 2000, J VOCAT BEHAV, V56, P288, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1999.1715
   SAVICKAS ML, 1994, CAREER DEV Q, V43, P54
   Skorikov VB, 1997, CAREER DEV Q, V45, P221
   STALEY W, 1996, ANN M MID S ED RES A
   Super D.E., 1990, CAREER CHOICE DEV AP, P197
   Tokar DM, 1998, J VOCAT BEHAV, V53, P115, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1998.1660
   Tomaka J., 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY, V1, P115
   VONDRACEK FW, 1990, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V37, P98, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.37.1.98
   VONDRACEK FW, 1995, J ADOLESCENCE, V18, P17, DOI 10.1006/jado.1995.1003
NR 39
TC 31
BP 397
EP 412
PY 2005
PD DEC
VL 67
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.jvb.2004.08.008
GA 990ZY
UT WOS:000233783100004
ER

PT J
AU Meshulam, M
   Winter, E
   Ben-Shakhar, G
   Aharon, I
AF Meshulam, Meir
   Winter, Eyal
   Ben-Shakhar, Gershon
   Aharon, Itzhak
TI Rational emotions
SO SOCIAL NEUROSCIENCE
J9 SOC NEUROSCI-UK
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Meshulam, Meir; Winter, Eyal; Aharon, Itzhak] Hebrew Univ Jerusalem, Ctr Study Rat, IL-91904 Jerusalem, Israel.
   [Meshulam, Meir] Hebrew Univ Jerusalem, Dept Cognit Sci, IL-91904 Jerusalem, Israel.
   [Winter, Eyal] Hebrew Univ Jerusalem, Dept Econ, IL-91904 Jerusalem, Israel.
   [Ben-Shakhar, Gershon] Hebrew Univ Jerusalem, Dept Psychol, IL-91904 Jerusalem, Israel.
RP Winter, E, Hebrew Univ Jerusalem, Ctr Study Rat, IL-91904 Jerusalem, Israel.
EM mseyal@mscc.huji.ac.il
DE Emotion regulation; Decision-making; Skin conductance response; Dictator
   game; Rationality
ID DECISION-MAKING; ULTIMATUM GAME; ECONOMIC DECISION; FAIRNESS; ANGER;
   BEHAVIOR; RESPONSIBILITY; RESPONSES; HAPPINESS; SADNESS
AB We present here the concept of rational emotions: Emotions may be directly controlled and utilized in a conscious, analytic fashion, enabling an individual to size up a situation, to determine that a certain "mental state" is strategically advantageous and adjust accordingly. Building on the growing body of literature recognizing the vital role of emotions in determining decisions, we explore the complementary role of rational choice in choosing emotional states. Participants played the role of "recipient" in the dictator game, in which an anonymous "dictator" decides how to split an amount of money between himself and the recipient. A subset of recipients was given a monetary incentive to be angry at low-split offers. That subset demonstrated increased physiological arousal at low offers relative to high offers as well as more anger than other participants. These results provide a fresh outlook on human decision-making and contribute to the continuing effort to build more complete models of rational behavior.
CR Baumeister RF, 2007, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V11, P167, DOI 10.1177/1088868307301033
   Bechara A, 2005, GAME ECON BEHAV, V52, P336, DOI 10.1016/j.geb.2004.06.010
   Bechara A, 1997, SCIENCE, V275, P1293, DOI 10.1126/science.275.5304.1293
   Boksem MAS, 2010, SOC NEUROSCI-UK, V5, P118, DOI 10.1080/17470910903202666
   Bolton GE, 2000, AM ECON REV, V90, P166, DOI 10.1257/aer.90.1.166
   Camerer CF, 2006, SCIENCE, V311, P47, DOI 10.1126/science.1110600
   Chapman HA, 2009, SCIENCE, V323, P1222, DOI 10.1126/science.1165565
   Critchley HD, 2000, J NEUROSCI, V20, P3033
   Delgado MR, 2008, NAT NEUROSCI, V11, P880, DOI 10.1038/nn.2141
   Fehr E, 2002, NATURE, V415, P137, DOI 10.1038/415137a
   Fehr E., 1999, Q J ECON, V114, P817, DOI DOI 10.1162/003355399556151
   FORSYTHE R, 1994, GAME ECON BEHAV, V6, P347, DOI 10.1006/game.1994.1021
   GEORGE MS, 1995, AM J PSYCHIAT, V152, P341
   George MS, 1996, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V40, P859, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(95)00572-2
   Gross JJ, 2007, HDB EMOTION REGULATI, VGuilford, P3
   GUTH W, 1982, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V3, P367, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(82)90011-7
   HAMILTON VL, 1981, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V44, P237, DOI 10.2307/3033836
   Kagel J. H., 1995, HDB EXPT EC, P253
   Kahneman D, 2002, HEURISTICS BIASES PS, P49, DOI DOI 10.1017/CB09780511808098.004
   KAHNEMAN D, 1979, ECONOMETRICA, V47, P263, DOI 10.2307/1914185
   Larsen RJ, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P129, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1103_01
   Leith KP, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P1250, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.6.1250
   Lerner JS, 2006, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V19, P115, DOI 10.1002/bdm.515
   Lerner JS, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P563, DOI 10.1177/0146167298246001
   Marci CD, 2007, COGN AFFECT BEHAV NE, V7, P243, DOI 10.3758/CABN.7.3.243
   Nowak MA, 2000, SCIENCE, V289, P1773, DOI 10.1126/science.289.5485.1773
   Ochsner KN, 2005, TRENDS COGN SCI, V9, P242, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2005.03.010
   Pillutla MM, 1996, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V68, P208, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1996.0100
   RABIN M, 1993, AM ECON REV, V83, P1281
   Sanfey A. G., 2008, NEUROECONOMICS DECIS, P63
   Sanfey AG, 2007, SCIENCE, V318, P598, DOI 10.1126/science.1142996
   Sanfey AG, 2003, SCIENCE, V300, P1755, DOI 10.1126/science.1082976
   Sinaceur M, 2006, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P314, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2005.05.002
   Tamir M, 2009, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P101, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2009.01617.x
   Tamir M, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P324, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02088.x
   van't Wout M, 2006, EXP BRAIN RES, V169, P564, DOI 10.1007/s00221-006-0346-5
   Weller JA, 2009, SOC NEUROSCI, V4, P347, DOI 10.1080/17470910902934400
   Winter E., 2010, 521 HEBR U JER CTR S
   Yamagishi T, 2009, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V106, P11520, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0900636106
NR 39
TC 0
BP 11
EP 17
PY 2012
VL 7
IS 1
DI 10.1080/17470919.2011.559124
GA 920LE
UT WOS:000302405200002
ER

PT J
AU Bell, D
   Blanchflower, DG
AF Bell, David
   Blanchflower, David G.
TI The Scots may be brave but they are neither healthy nor happy
SO SCOTTISH JOURNAL OF POLITICAL ECONOMY
J9 SCOT J POLIT ECON
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Stirling, Stirling FK9 4LA, Scotland.
   Dartmouth Coll, Hanover, NH 03755 USA.
RP Bell, D, Univ Stirling, Stirling FK9 4LA, Scotland.
ID HAPPINESS; AUSTRALIA
AB On almost all measures of physical health, Scots fare worse than residents of any other region of the UK and often worse than the rest of Europe. Deaths from chronic liver disease and lung cancer are particularly prevalent in Scotland. The self-assessed well-being of Scots is lower than that of the English or Welsh, even after taking into account any differences in characteristics. Scots also suffer from higher levels of self-assessed depression or phobia, accidental death and suicide than those in other parts of Great Britain. This result is particularly driven by outcomes in Strathclyde and is consistent with the high scores for other measures of social deprivation in this area. On average, indicators of social capital in Scotland are no worse than in England or Wales. Detailed analysis within Scotland, however, shows that social capital indicators for the Strathclyde area are relatively low. We argue that these problems need to be directly targeted as they seem unlikely to be fixed by more indirect policies aimed at raising economic growth.
CR ALESINA A, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P7
   Argyle M., 1989, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   Baron S., 2000, SOCIAL CAPITAL CRITI
   BELL D, 2002, WORKLESSNESS POLARIS
   Blanchflower D., 2004, SWEDISH EC POLICY RE, V11, P15
   Blanchflower David G., 2005, AUSTR EC REV, V38, P307, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8462.2005.00377.x
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, SCAND J ECON, V106, P393, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9442.2004.00369.x
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   Blanchflower DG, 2006, AUST ECON REV, V39, P185, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8462.2006.00409.x
   CAMPBELL A, 1981, SENSE WELLBEING AM
   Chinn S, 2001, BRIT MED J, V322, P24, DOI 10.1136/bmj.322.7277.24
   Coulthard M., 2002, PEOPLES PERCEPTIONS
   Cutler David, 2001, RISKY BEHAV YOUTHS E, P219
   DEATON A, 2004, PERSPECTIVES EC AGIN, P247
   DREVER F, 2000, SOCIAL INEQUALITIES
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   Gardner J, 2006, J ROY STAT SOC A STA, V169, P319, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-985X.2006.00403.x
   Helliwell JF, 2003, ECON MODEL, V20, P331, DOI 10.1016/S0264-9993(02)00057-3
   HOPE S, 2003, SCOTL PEOPL RES 2001, V7
   Kennedy Bruce P., 1999, INCOME INEQUALITY HL
   Leigh A, 2006, AUST ECON REV, V39, P176, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8462.2006.00408.x
   Luttmer EFP, 2005, Q J ECON, V120, P963, DOI 10.1093/qje/120.3.963
   MARTIN C, 2005, SCOTLANDS PEOPLE ANN
   Masoli M., 2004, GLOBAL BURDEN ASTHMA
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   PARKES A, 2004, 19 ESRC CTR NEIGHB R
   PATERSON L, 2002, NEW SCOTLAND NEW SOC, P196
   Putnam R, 2000, BOWLING ALONE COLLAP
   Putnam R.D., 1993, AM PROSPECT, V13
   RAMSTEDT M, 2002, ALCOHOL SUICIDE 14 E
   *SCOTT EX, 1999, CRIM CRIM RES FIND, V36
   *SCOTT EX, 1999, 4269 SCOTT EX
NR 32
TC 7
BP 166
EP 194
PY 2007
PD MAY
VL 54
IS 2
DI 10.1111/j.1467-9485.2007.00410.x
GA 156UU
UT WOS:000245676200002
ER

PT J
AU Schmitt, MT
   Miller, DA
   Branscombe, NR
   Brehm, JW
AF Schmitt, Michael T.
   Miller, Daniel A.
   Branscombe, Nyla R.
   Brehm, Jack W.
TI The difficulty of making reparations affects the intensity of collective
   guilt
SO GROUP PROCESSES & INTERGROUP RELATIONS
J9 GROUP PROCESS INTERG
LA English
DT Article
C1 Simon Fraser Univ, Dept Psychol, Burnaby, BC V5A 1S6, Canada.
   [Miller, Daniel A.] Purdue Univ, Indiana Univ, W Lafayette, IN 47907 USA.
   [Branscombe, Nyla R.; Brehm, Jack W.] Univ Kansas, Lawrence, KS 66045 USA.
RP Schmitt, MT, Simon Fraser Univ, Dept Psychol, 8888 Univ Dr, Burnaby, BC V5A 1S6, Canada.
EM mschmitt@sfu.ca
DE collective guilt; emotion; emotional intensity; guilt; intergroup
   emotion
ID ATTITUDES; CONSEQUENCES; INEQUALITY; PRIVILEGE; HAPPINESS; WOMEN; MEN
AB We examined how the difficulty of making reparations for the harm done to another group affects the intensity of collective guilt. Men were confronted with information documenting male privilege and were told that they would have a chance to help women and reduce patriarchy by collecting signatures on a petition. We manipulated the difficulty of making reparations by asking participants to collect 5, 50, or 100 signatures. As predicted by Brehm's ( 1999) theory of emotional intensity, collective guilt was a non-monotonic function of the difficulty of making reparations. Men in the moderate difficulty ( 50 signatures) condition expressed greater collective guilt than participants in the low ( 5) or high ( 100) difficulty conditions. Results are discussed in terms of the implications for the theory of emotional intensity, collective guilt, and collective emotions more generally.
CR Abel E.K., 1990, CIRCLES CARE WORK ID
   Arnold M. B, 1969, HUMAN ACTION CONCEPT, P167
   Augoustinos M., 2004, COLLECTIVE GUILT INT, P552
   Bartol K. M., 1999, HDB GENDER WORK, P165
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P243, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.115.2.243
   Branscombe N. R., 2004, COLLECTIVE GUILT INT, P16
   Branscombe N. R., 2004, COLLECTIVE GUILT INT
   BRANSCOMBE NR, 2002, FROM PREJUDICE INTER, P49
   Branscombe NR, 2007, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P203, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.348
   Branscombe NR, 1998, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P167
   Brehm J. W., 1962, EXPLORATIONS COGNITI
   Brehm J W, 1999, Pers Soc Psychol Rev, V3, P2, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr0301_1
   BREHM JW, 1989, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V40, P109, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.40.020189.000545
   Brehm JW, 1998, PL S SOC CL, P133
   Brehm JW, 1999, MOTIV EMOTION, V23, P31, DOI 10.1023/A:1021379317763
   Connell R. W., 1987, GENDER POWER SOC PER
   Doosje B, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P872, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.4.872
   Duffy E, 1941, J GEN PSYCHOL, V25, P283
   FESTINGER L, 1964, CONFLICT DECISION DI
   FRIGON JY, 1993, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V53, P1, DOI 10.1177/0013164493053001001
   Frijda N. H., 1986, EMOTIONS
   Iyer A., 2004, COLLECTIVE GUILT INT, P262
   KEEGEN J, 1993, HIST WARFARE
   LAZURUS R, 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   LEVENSON RW, 1994, FUNDAMENTAL QUESTION, P123
   MCLANAHAN S, 1999, HDB SOCIOLOGY GENDER, P127
   Miron AM, 2007, COGNITION EMOTION, V21, P248, DOI 10.1080/02699930600551493
   Miron AM, 2006, GROUP PROCESS INTERG, V9, P163, DOI 10.1177/1368430206062075
   Montada L., 1989, SOCIAL JUSTICE RES, V3, P313, DOI 10.1007/BF01048081
   Peterson V. S., 1993, GLOBAL GENDER ISSUES
   Powell AA, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V31, P508, DOI 10.1177/0146167204271713
   Reskin B. F., 1994, WOMEN MEN WORK
   ROSEMAN IJ, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P206, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.67.2.206
   Rozee PD, 2001, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V25, P295, DOI 10.1111/1471-6402.00030
   Schmitt M., 2000, SOCIAL JUSTICE RES, V13, P313, DOI 10.1023/A:1007640925819
   Schmitt M. T., 2004, COLLECTIVE GUILT INT, P75
   Schmitt MT, 2003, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P297, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.147
   Silvia PJ, 2001, COGNITION EMOTION, V15, P575, DOI 10.1080/02699930143000040
   Smith Eliot R., 1993, AFFECT COGNITION STE, P297
   Swim JK, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P500, DOI 10.1177/0146167299025004008
   Tajfel H., 1986, SOCIAL PSYCHOL INTER, P7
   Turner J. C., 1987, REDISCOVERING SOCIAL
   Wohl M.J.A., 2006, EUROPEAN REV SOCIAL, V17, P1, DOI DOI 10.1080/10463280600574815
   Wood W, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P699, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.5.699
NR 44
TC 9
BP 267
EP 279
PY 2008
PD JUL
VL 11
IS 3
DI 10.1177/1368430208090642
GA 329KO
UT WOS:000257866700001
ER

PT J
AU Mayser, S
   Scheibe, S
   Riediger, M
AF Mayser, Sabine
   Scheibe, Susanne
   Riediger, Michaela
TI (Un)reachable? An empirical differentiation of goals and life longings
SO EUROPEAN PSYCHOLOGIST
J9 EUR PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Mayser, Sabine; Scheibe, Susanne; Riediger, Michaela] Max Planck Inst Human Dev, Berlin, Germany.
RP Scheibe, S, Stanford Univ, Dept Psychol, 450 Serra Mall, Stanford, CA 94305 USA.
EM scheibe@stanford.edu
DE personal goals; Sehnsucht; life longings; self-regulation
ID PERSONAL GOALS; PSYCHOLOGY; CONSTRUCTS
AB Through the selection and pursuit of goals, people are assumed to actively influence their own development. More recently, the construct of life longings (Sehnsucht) has been proposed as playing an equally important role in developmental regulation. This study investigated whether both constructs can be differentiated empirically. Eighty-one participants aged 20 to 69 years reported their most important personal goals and life longings, and evaluated these with respect to their cognitive, emotional, and action-related characteristics. Results indicate that goals, in comparison to life longings, are perceived as being more closely linked to everyday actions, more strongly related to the future, and more controllable (particularly in terms of their attainability). Life longings, in contrast to goals, were evaluated as being more emotionally ambivalent, more long-term oriented, more strongly related to the past, and as involving a stronger sense of incompleteness. Differences between the two constructs further emerged in their specific contents and in their relationship with overall life satisfaction. Findings justify the distinction between both constructs. Implications for theories of self-regulation are discussed.
CR Austin JT, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V120, P338, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.120.3.338
   Bagozzi RP, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P1
   BALTES PB, 2002, SEHNSUCHT IN PRESS
   BALTES PB, 2002, DEV PSYCHOL SEHNSUCH
   Bandura Albert, 1989, GOAL CONCEPTS PERSON, P19
   Belk RW, 2003, J CONSUM RES, V30, P326, DOI 10.1086/378613
   Boesch E. E, 1998, SEHNSUCHT SUCHE NACH
   Brandtstadter J., 1999, ACTION SELF DEV THEO, P37
   Brunstein JC, 1996, PSYCHOL RUNDSCH, V47, P146
   Carver C. S., 1998, SELF REGULATION BEHA
   CARVER CS, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P19, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.97.1.19
   CHOJNOWSKA M, 2001, NACH SINN ODER NACH
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P1105
   Ebner NC, 2006, PSYCHOL AGING, V21, P664, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.21.4.664
   Eid M., 2006, HDB MULTIMETHOD MEAS
   Emmons R. A., 1989, GOAL CONCEPTS PERSON, P87
   Emmons R. A., 1996, PSYCHOL ACTION LINKI, P313
   Freund AM, 2000, CONTROL OF HUMAN BEHAVIOR, MENTAL PROCESSES, AND CONSCIOUSNESS, P35
   Freund A.M., 2003, HDB PSYCHOL, V6, P601
   Freund AM, 2006, PSYCHOL AGING, V21, P240, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.21.2.240
   Gollwitzer P. M., 1996, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, P361
   Heckhausen H., 1989, MOTIVATION HANDELN
   HOLM O, 1999, J PSYCHOL, V133, P612
   LITTLE BR, 1983, ENVIRON BEHAV, V15, P273, DOI 10.1177/0013916583153002
   NURMI JE, 1992, INT J BEHAV DEV, V15, P487
   Oatley K., 1998, HUMAN EMOTIONS READE, P84
   PALAIAN SK, 1993, THESIS UNION I, V54, pB1678
   PERVIN LA, 1989, GOAL CONCEPTS PERSON, P473
   RAVICZ L, 1998, THESIS U TENNESSEE K, V60, pB2958
   Riediger M, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P1511, DOI 10.1177/0146167204271184
   Roese NJ, 1997, PSYCHOL BULL, V121, P133, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.121.1.133
   RUSHTON JP, 1983, PSYCHOL BULL, V94, P18, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.94.1.18
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   Scheibe S, 2007, DEV PSYCHOL, V43, P778, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.43.3.778
   SCHEIBE S, 2005, THESIS FREE U BERLIN
   SCHEIBE S, 2007, DIFFERENTIATIN UNPUB
   Scheibe Susanne, 2007, HDB GERONTOLOGY EVID, P117
   Schlenker Barry R., 1989, GOAL CONCEPTS PERSON, P243
   Skinner EA, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P549, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.549
   VALLACHER RR, 1987, PSYCHOL REV, V94, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.94.1.3
   Wildschut T, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P975, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.91.5.975
   WILSON TD, STRANGERS OURSELVES
   Zeigarnik B, 1927, PSYCHOL FORSCH, V9, P1
   ZEIGARNIK BV, 1984, J SOC ISSUES, V40, P181
NR 44
TC 4
BP 126
EP 140
PY 2008
VL 13
IS 2
DI 10.1027/1016-9040.13.2.126
GA 316RU
UT WOS:000256968200005
ER

PT J
AU SEAL, A
   WRIGHT, JD
   SHELEY, J
AF SEAL, A
   WRIGHT, JD
   SHELEY, J
TI WELL-BEING AND MOTHERHOOD - EFFECTS OF PRESCHOOL AGE CHILDREN ON THE
   SATISFACTIONS AND LIFE EXPERIENCES OF WORKING WOMEN AND HOUSEWIVES
SO SOCIOLOGICAL SPECTRUM
J9 SOCIOL SPECTRUM
LA English
DT Article
RP SEAL, A, TULANE UNIV,DEPT SOCIOL,220 NEWCOMB HALL,NEW ORLEANS,LA 70118, USA.
ID WIVES EMPLOYMENT; MARRIED-WOMEN; MENTAL-HEALTH; ADJUSTMENT; DEPRESSION;
   TIME; COMMITMENT
AB This paper examines the effects of preschool children on the quality of life of housewives and working women. Two sets of multiple regression models are employed to (a) analyze the differential levels of satisfaction of housewives and working women with and without preschool children and (b) investigate the effect of the number of preschoolers on the well-being of mothers. The findings show that married women with preschool children report significantly less life satisfaction than married women without preschool children and that motherhood is equally stressful for both housewives and working women who have preschoolers. Also, an increasing number of preschool children seem to decrease the satisfaction of mothers.
CR ANDERSON K, 1988, WOMEN WORKING THEORI, P25
   BARNETT RC, 1982, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V7, P175, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1982.tb00831.x
   BEHRMAN DL, 1980, FAMILY CAREER PLANTS
   BLAZER D, 1976, GERONTOLOGIST, V16, P82
   BURKE RJ, 1976, J MARRIAGE FAM, V38, P279, DOI 10.2307/350387
   BURZOTTA L, 1978, J MARRIAGE FAM, V40, P541
   CAMPBELL A, 1975, PSYCHOL TODAY, V8, P37
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   CHAMBERLAIN K, 1988, J SCI STUD RELIG, V27, P411, DOI 10.2307/1387379
   COVERMAN S, 1986, J MARRIAGE FAM, V48, P413, DOI 10.2307/352409
   Cox H, 1988, J RELIG AGING, V5, P1
   CRANDALL RC, 1980, GERONTOLOGY BEHAVIOR
   England P, 1986, HOUSEHOLDS EMPLOYMEN
   FEREE MM, 1976, PSYCHOL TODAY, V10, P76
   FREUDIGER P, 1983, J MARRIAGE FAM, V45, P213, DOI 10.2307/351310
   Gavron Hannah, 1966, CAPTIVE WIFE CONFLIC
   GLENN ND, 1982, J MARRIAGE FAM, V44, P63, DOI 10.2307/351263
   GOVE WR, 1977, SOC FORCES, V56, P66, DOI 10.2307/2577413
   HADAWAY CK, 1978, REV RELIG RES, V19, P295, DOI 10.2307/3510129
   Hamilton Richard F., 1986, STATE MASSES
   HOFFMAN LW, 1974, WORKING MOTHERS, P32
   KESSLER RC, 1982, AM SOCIOL REV, V47, P216, DOI 10.2307/2094964
   LARSON LE, 1989, REV RELIG RES, V30, P387, DOI 10.2307/3511299
   LEIN L, 1984, FAMILIES VILLAINS
   LEMASTERS EE, 1957, MARRIAGE FAM LIVING, V19, P352, DOI 10.2307/347802
   LOPATA H, 1980, OCCUPATION HOUSEWIFE
   MARGOLIS M, 1984, MOTHERS VIEWS AM WOM
   MARKIDES KS, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P621
   MCADOO H, 1985, SERVICES YOUNG FAMIL, pR11
   MCCARTHY J, 1974, PROVIDING BEST YOUNG, pR7
   MCLANAHAN S, 1989, SOC FORCES, V68, P124, DOI 10.2307/2579223
   *NAT OP RES CTR, 1987, GEN SOC SURV 1972 19
   NEWBERRY P, 1979, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V49, P282
   Nieva V. F., 1981, WOMEN WORK PSYCHOL P
   NYE IF, 1974, WORKING MOTHERS EVAL, P1
   NYE IF, 1963, EMPLOYED MOTHER AM, P320
   NYE IF, 1974, WORKING MOTHERS EVAL, P207
   Oakley A., 1974, WOMANS WORK HOUSEWIF
   Oakley A., 1974, SOCIOLOGY HOUSEWORK
   ORDEN SR, 1969, AM J SOCIOL, V74, P392, DOI 10.1086/224664
   RADLOFF L, 1975, SEX ROLES, V1, P249
   Rose AM, 1955, MARRIAGE FAM LIVING, V17, P15, DOI 10.2307/346773
   ROSS CE, 1988, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V29, P127, DOI 10.2307/2137053
   SHEHAN CL, 1986, SOCIOL QUART, V27, P403, DOI 10.1111/j.1533-8525.1986.tb00269.x
   SHEHAN CL, 1984, SEX ROLES, V11, P881, DOI 10.1007/BF00287817
   STOKES JP, 1986, SEX ROLES, V15, P299, DOI 10.1007/BF00288319
   WEBB NB, 1984, PRESCHOOL CHILDREN W
   WELCH S, 1977, SEX ROLES, V3, P385, DOI 10.1007/BF00289561
   WRIGHT JD, 1978, J MARRIAGE FAM, V40, P301, DOI 10.2307/350761
NR 49
TC 0
BP 325
EP 342
PY 1993
PD JUL-SEP
VL 13
IS 3
GA LT246
UT WOS:A1993LT24600002
ER

PT J
AU Pinheiro, AP
   del Re, E
   Nestor, PG
   McCarley, RW
   Goncalves, OF
   Niznikiewicz, M
AF Pinheiro, Ana P.
   del Re, Elisabetta
   Nestor, Paul G.
   McCarley, Robert W.
   Goncalves, Oscar F.
   Niznikiewicz, Margaret
TI Interactions between mood and the structure of semantic memory:
   event-related potentials evidence
SO SOCIAL COGNITIVE AND AFFECTIVE NEUROSCIENCE
J9 SOC COGN AFFECT NEUR
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Pinheiro, Ana P.; Goncalves, Oscar F.] Univ Minho, Neuropsychophysiol Lab, CiPsi, Sch Psychol, Braga, Portugal.
   [Pinheiro, Ana P.; del Re, Elisabetta; Nestor, Paul G.; McCarley, Robert W.; Niznikiewicz, Margaret] Harvard Univ, Sch Med, Dept Psychiat, Cognit Neurosci Lab, Boston, MA 02115 USA.
   [del Re, Elisabetta; Nestor, Paul G.; McCarley, Robert W.; Niznikiewicz, Margaret] Boston VA Healthcare Syst, Brockton, MA USA.
   [Nestor, Paul G.] Univ Massachusetts, Dept Psychol, Boston, MA 02125 USA.
RP Niznikiewicz, M, Harvard Univ, Sch Med, Dept Psychiat, Cognit Neurosci Lab, Boston, MA 02115 USA.
EM Margaret_Niznikiewicz@hms.harvard.edu
DE mood; language; semantic memory; ERP; N400
ID MODULATES COGNITIVE CONTROL; ERROR-RELATED NEGATIVITY; POSITIVE AFFECT;
   LANGUAGE COMPREHENSION; ERP; EMOTION; N400; STATES; PERFORMANCE;
   JUDGMENTS
AB Recent evidence suggests that affect acts as modulator of cognitive processes and in particular that induced mood has an effect on the way semantic memory is used on-line. We used event-related potentials (ERPs) to examine affective modulation of semantic information processing under three different moods: neutral, positive and negative. Fifteen subjects read 324 pairs of sentences, after mood induction procedure with 30 pictures of neutral, 30 pictures of positive and 30 pictures of neutral valence: 108 sentences were read in each mood induction condition. Sentences ended with three word types: expected words, within-category violations, and between-category violations. N400 amplitude was measured to the three word types under each mood induction condition. Under neutral mood, a congruency (more negative N400 amplitude for unexpected relative to expected endings) and a category effect (more negative N400 amplitude for between- than to within-category violations) were observed. Also, results showed differences in N400 amplitude for both within- and between-category violations as a function of mood: while positive mood tended to facilitate the integration of unexpected but related items, negative mood made their integration as difficult as unexpected and unrelated items. These findings suggest the differential impact of mood on access to long-term semantic memory during sentence comprehension.
CR Ashby FG, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P529, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.3.529
   Bauml KH, 2007, PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P111, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2007.01857.x
   BOHNER G, 1994, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P207, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420240115
   Bolte A, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P416, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.01456
   BOWER GH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P129, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.129
   Bradley MM, 2000, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V37, P204, DOI 10.1017/S0048577200990012
   Canli T, 2004, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V118, P897, DOI 10.1037/0735-7044.118.5.897
   Chwilla DJ, 2011, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V23, P2400, DOI 10.1162/jocn.2010.21578
   Clore G.L., 2001, THEORIES MOOD COGNIT, P85
   COLLINS AM, 1975, PSYCHOL REV, V82, P407, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.82.6.407
   COLTHEART M, 1981, Q J EXP PSYCHOL-A, V33, P497
   Cuthbert BN, 2000, BIOL PSYCHOL, V52, P95, DOI 10.1016/S0301-0511(99)00044-7
   Deacon D, 2000, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V9, P137, DOI 10.1016/S0926-6410(99)00050-6
   Debruille JB, 2007, BRAIN RES REV, V56, P472, DOI 10.1016/j.brainresrev.2007.10.001
   Dreisbach G, 2004, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V30, P343, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.30.2.343
   Dreisbach G, 2006, BRAIN COGNITION, V60, P11, DOI 10.1016/j.bandc.2005.08.003
   Dry MJ, 2010, ACTA PSYCHOL, V133, P244, DOI 10.1016/j.actpsy.2009.12.005
   Federmeier KD, 1999, J MEM LANG, V41, P469, DOI 10.1006/jmla.1999.2660
   Federmeier KD, 1999, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V8, P373, DOI 10.1016/S0926-6410(99)00036-1
   Federmeier KD, 2005, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V42, P133, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2005.00274.x
   Federmeier KD, 2001, NEUROSCI LETT, V305, P149, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3940(01)01843-2
   First M. B., 1995, STRUCTURED CLIN INTE
   First MB, 2002, STRUCTURED CLIN INTE
   Forgas J., 1988, AFFECT COGNITION SOC
   FORGAS JP, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P53, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.1.53
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P313, DOI 10.1080/02699930441000238
   GRATTON G, 1983, ELECTROEN CLIN NEURO, V55, P468, DOI 10.1016/0013-4694(83)90135-9
   Gray JR, 2001, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V130, P436, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.130.3.436
   HOLCOMB PJ, 1993, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V30, P47
   Hurlemann R, 2005, J NEUROSCI, V25, P6343, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.0228-05.2005
   ISEN AM, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1413, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.6.1413
   ISEN AM, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1206, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.6.1206
   ISEN AM, 1992, MOTIV EMOTION, V16, P65, DOI 10.1007/BF00996487
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   Khateb A, 2010, BRAIN TOPOGR, V23, P311, DOI 10.1007/s10548-010-0149-7
   Koch K, 2007, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V45, P2744, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2007.04.012
   Kutas M, 2000, TRENDS COGN SCI, V4, P463, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(00)01560-6
   Kutas M, 2011, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V62, P621, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.093008.131123
   Lang P. J., 2008, A8 U FLOR
   Larson MJ, 2006, NEUROREPORT, V17, P329, DOI 10.1097/01.wnr.0000199461.01542.db
   Maratos EJ, 2000, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V38, P1452, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(00)00061-0
   McNair D., 1971, PROFILE MOOD STATES
   Mcneely HE, 2004, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V41, P117, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2003.00137.x
   Mitchell RLC, 2007, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V45, P617, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2006.06.030
   Niznikiewicz M, 2010, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V75, P133, DOI 10.1016/j.ijpsycho.2009.10.006
   Niznikiewicz MA, 1997, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V106, P85
   OLDFIELD RC, 1971, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V9, P97, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(71)90067-4
   Park J, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P1005, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.6.1005
   Paulmann S, 2008, NEUROREPORT, V19, P209, DOI 10.1097/WNR.0b013e3282f454db
   Phillips LH, 2002, EMOTION, V2, P12, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.2.1.12
   ROSCH E, 1975, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V7, P573, DOI 10.1016/0010-0285(75)90024-9
   ROSCH E, 1976, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V8, P382, DOI 10.1016/0010-0285(76)90013-X
   Rowe G, 2007, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V104, P383, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0605198104
   Demirtas-Tatlidede A, 2011, CEREBELLUM, V10, P495, DOI 10.1007/s12311-010-0230-5
   Schupp HT, 2003, NEUROREPORT, V14, P1107, DOI 10.1097/01.wnr.0000075416.59944.49
   Simon-Thomas ER, 2005, COGN AFFECT BEHAV NE, V5, P362, DOI 10.3758/CABN.5.3.362
   Steele KM, 1999, PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P366, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00169
   Storbeck J, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P785, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2005.01615.x
   Vissers CTWM, 2010, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V48, P3521, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2010.08.001
   Vosburg SK, 1998, CREATIVITY RES J, V11, P165, DOI 10.1207/s15326934crj1102_6
   Wang LH, 2006, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V60, P1139, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2006.01.021
   Wechsler D., 1997, WECHSLER ADULT INTEL
   Wilson M.D., 1998, BEHAV RES METH INSTR, V20, P6, DOI DOI 10.3758/BF03202594
   Wiswede D, 2009, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V47, P83, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2008.08.016
NR 64
TC 1
BP 579
EP 594
PY 2013
PD JUN
VL 8
IS 5
DI 10.1093/scan/nss035
GA 208CF
UT WOS:000323653000013
ER

PT J
AU Aikman, SN
   Crites, SL
   Fabrigar, LR
AF Aikman, SN
   Crites, SL
   Fabrigar, LR
TI Beyond affect and cognition: Identification of the informational bases
   of food attitudes
SO JOURNAL OF APPLIED SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J APPL SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Syracuse Univ, Dept Psychol, Syracuse, NY 13244 USA.
   Univ Texas, Dept Psychol, El Paso, TX 79968 USA.
   Queens Univ, Kingston, ON K7L 3N6, Canada.
RP Crites, SL, Syracuse Univ, Dept Psychol, Syracuse, NY 13244 USA.
EM scrites@utep.edu
ID BEHAVIOR RELATION; CONSUMPTION; HUNGER; MODEL; QUESTIONNAIRE;
   CONSISTENCY; RESTRAINT; SELECTION; CHOICE; LIKING
AB Two studies were conducted to identify the informational bases of food attitudes. Study I was an exploratory study in which participants indicated the importance of food characteristics and emotional reactions for determining their attitudes toward a variety of foods. On the basis of a series of exploratory factor analyses, 5 informational bases of food attitudes were identified: positive affect, negative affect, specific sensory qualities, abstract cognitive qualities, and general sensory qualities. A second confirmatory study corroborated the appropriateness of this 5-factor structure. Furthermore, the food-specific attitude structure model was found to have better fit than a more traditional attitude structure model. The implications of these findings for attitude theory, understanding eating behavior, and changing food selection are discussed.
CR ABELSON RP, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P619, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.42.4.619
   Ajzen I., 1980, UNDERSTANDING ATTITU
   Ajzen I., 1975, BELIEF ATTITUDE INTE
   Ajzen I., 1988, ATTITUDES PERSONALIT
   Arvola A, 1999, APPETITE, V32, P113, DOI 10.1006/appe.1998.0181
   BARGH JA, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P893, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.6.893
   Breckler S. J., 1989, ATTITUDE STRUCTURE F, P407
   BYRNE B. M., 1998, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   Cacioppo J. T., 1989, ATTITUDE STRUCTURE F, P275
   Cacioppo J T, 1997, Pers Soc Psychol Rev, V1, P3, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr0101_2
   CACIOPPO JT, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P401, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.115.3.401
   Cantin I, 1999, APPETITE, V32, P367, DOI 10.1006/appe.1998.0220
   Chen M, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P215, DOI 10.1177/0146167299025002007
   CRITES SL, 1994, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V20, P619, DOI 10.1177/0146167294206001
   Eagly A. H., 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V1, P269
   EDWARDS K, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P202, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.2.202
   Fabrigar LR, 1999, PSYCHOL METHODS, V4, P272, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.4.3.272
   Fabrigar LR, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P363, DOI 10.1177/0146167299025003008
   Fazio R., 1986, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, P204
   FAZIO RH, 1990, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V23, P75, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60318-4
   Fazio R.H., 1995, ATTITUDE STRENGTH AN, P247, DOI DOI 10.1521/SOCO.2007.25.5.603
   Gummeson L, 1996, J HUM NUTR DIET, V9, P219, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-277X.1996.00451.x
   HEATHERTON TF, 1989, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V98, P89, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.98.1.89
   Herman C. P., 1980, OBESITY, P208
   Hu LT, 1998, PSYCHOL METHODS, V3, P424, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.3.4.424
   KRAUS SJ, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P58
   Larsen R. J., 1992, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V13, P25
   Letarte A, 1997, APPETITE, V28, P115, DOI 10.1006/appe.1996.0069
   Lozano DI, 1999, APPETITE, V32, P207, DOI 10.1006/appe.1998.0205
   MILLAR MG, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P217, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.2.217
   MILLAR MG, 1989, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(89)90012-7
   MILLAR MG, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P270, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.2.270
   Noble C., 2003, International Journal of Hospitality Management, V22, P197, DOI 10.1016/S0278-4319(03)00018-5
   OLSON JM, 1993, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V44, P117, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.44.1.117
   Petty RE, 1997, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V48, P609, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.48.1.609
   PETTY RE, 2002, HDB AFFECTIVE SCI, P752
   RAATS MM, 1993, APPETITE, V20, P239, DOI 10.1006/appe.1993.1027
   RAPPOPORT L, 1993, APPETITE, V20, P33, DOI 10.1006/appe.1993.1004
   Remington NA, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P286, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.2.286
   RICHARDSON NJ, 1993, APPETITE, V21, P41, DOI 10.1006/appe.1993.1035
   Roininen K, 1999, APPETITE, V33, P71, DOI 10.1006/appe.1999.0232
   ROZIN P, 1980, APPETITE, V1, P193
   Rozin P., 1988, SOCIAL LEARNING COMP, P165
   SHAVITT S, 1991, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V17, P507, DOI 10.1177/0146167291175005
   SHEPHERD R, 1989, HDB PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, P25
   STEPTOE A, 1995, APPETITE, V25, P267, DOI 10.1006/appe.1995.0061
   STUNKARD AJ, 1985, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V29, P71, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(85)90010-8
   TUORILA H, 1990, APPETITE, V14, P1, DOI 10.1016/0195-6663(90)90049-E
   U.S. DEPARTMENT HEALTH HUMAN SERVICES, 2001, SURG GEN CALL ACT PR
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Zanna M. P., 1988, SOCIAL PSYCHOL KNOWL, P315
NR 51
TC 11
BP 340
EP 382
PY 2006
PD FEB
VL 36
IS 2
GA 028WG
UT WOS:000236518900004
ER

PT J
AU RHO, JJ
   SCHUMM, WR
AF RHO, JJ
   SCHUMM, WR
TI COMPONENTS OF FAMILY-LIFE SATISFACTION IN A SAMPLE OF 58 KOREAN AMERICAN
   COUPLES
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL REPORTS
J9 PSYCHOL REP
LA English
DT Article
C1 KANSAS STATE UNIV AGR & APPL SCI, DEPT HUMAN DEV & FAMILY STUDIES, JUSTIN HALL, MANHATTAN, KS 66506 USA.
CR CRONBACH LJ, 1951, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V16, P297
   JAMES DE, 1985, PSYCHOL REP, V57, P163
   JAMES DE, 1985, FAMILY PERSPECTIVE, V20, P45
   RHO JJ, 1988, IN PRESS PSYCHOL REP
   SCHUMM WR, 1986, PSYCHOL REP, V58, P975
   SCHUMM WR, 1986, COMPENDIUM QUALITY L, P57
   SCHUMM WR, 1986, J MARRIAGE FAM, V48, P381, DOI 10.2307/352405
NR 7
TC 0
BP 781
EP 782
PY 1989
PD DEC
VL 65
IS 3
GA CF582
UT WOS:A1989CF58200013
ER

PT J
AU Urry, HL
   Nitschke, JB
   Dolski, I
   Jackson, DC
   Dalton, KM
   Mueller, CJ
   Rosenkranz, MA
   Ryff, CD
   Singer, BH
   Davidson, RJ
AF Urry, HL
   Nitschke, JB
   Dolski, I
   Jackson, DC
   Dalton, KM
   Mueller, CJ
   Rosenkranz, MA
   Ryff, CD
   Singer, BH
   Davidson, RJ
TI Making a life worth living - Neural correlates of well-being
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCE
J9 PSYCHOL SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Wisconsin, Dept Psychol, Madison, WI 53706 USA.
   Univ Wisconsin, WM Keck Lab Funct Brain Imaging & Behav, Madison, WI 53706 USA.
   Univ Wisconsin, Inst Aging, Madison, WI 53706 USA.
   Univ Wisconsin, Dept Psychol, Madison, WI 53706 USA.
   Princeton Univ, Off Populat Res, Princeton, NJ 08544 USA.
RP Davidson, RJ, Univ Wisconsin, Dept Psychol, 1202 W Johnson St, Madison, WI 53706 USA.
EM rjdavids@wisc.edu
ID FRONTAL BRAIN ASYMMETRY; INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; BIOLOGICAL SUBSTRATE;
   EEG ASYMMETRY; HAPPINESS; EMOTION; VALIDATION; DEPRESSION; DISORDERS;
   RESPONSES
AB Despite the vast literature that has implicated asymmetric activation of the prefrontal cortex in approach-withdrawal motivation and emotion, no published reports have directly explored the neural correlates of well-being. Eighty-four right-handed adults (ages 57-60) completed self-report measures of eudaimonic well-being, hedonic well-being, and positive affect prior to resting electroencephalography. As hypothesized, greater left than right superior frontal activation was associated with higher levels of both forms of well-being. Hemisphere-specific analyses documented the importance of goal-directed approach tendencies beyond those captured by approach-related positive affect for eudaimonic but not for hedonic well-being. Appropriately engaging sources of appetitive motivation, characteristic of higher left than right baseline levels of prefrontal activation, may encourage the experience of well-being.
CR Allen NB, 1999, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V46, P542, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(99)00025-6
   Alloy L, 1999, J COGNITIVE PSYCHOTH, V13, P21
   American Electroencephalographic Society, 1991, J CLIN NEUROPHYSIOL, V8, P200, DOI 10.1097/00004691-199104000-00007
   American Psychiatric Association, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   AROIAN LA, 1947, ANN MATH STAT, V18, P265, DOI 10.1214/aoms/1177730442
   Cacioppo J. T., 2000, HDB PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, P27
   COAN JA, 2002, ASYMMETRICAL BRAIN, P565
   Coffey CE, 2001, J NEUROPSYCH CLIN N, V13, P471, DOI 10.1176/appi.neuropsych.13.4.471
   Cohen J., 1983, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   CROWNE DP, 1960, J CONSULT PSYCHOL, V24, P349, DOI 10.1037/h0047358
   Davidson Richard, 2002, VISIONS COMPASSION W, P107
   Davidson RJ, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P890, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.126.6.890
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1990, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V27, P528, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1990.tb01970.x
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Frisch MB, 1992, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V4, P92, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.4.1.92
   Harmon-Jones E, 1997, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V106, P159, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.106.1.159
   Jackson DC, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P612, DOI 10.1046/j.0956-7976.2003.psci_1473.x
   Jackson DC, 2000, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V37, pS50
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P1007, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.1007
   Kolev V, 2002, CLIN NEUROPHYSIOL, V113, P901, DOI 10.1016/S1388-2457(02)00106-2
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1006824100041
   MacKinnon DP, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P83, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.1.83
   Myers DG, 2000, LAWS LIF SYMP SER, V2, P323
   Reilly-Harrington NA, 1999, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V108, P567, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.108.4.567
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Sailer A, 2000, NEUROLOGY, V55, P979
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Sutton SK, 1997, PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P204, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1997.tb00413.x
   TOMARKEN AJ, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P676, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.4.676
   TOMARKEN AJ, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P791, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.4.791
   Watson D, 1995, EUR J PERSONALITY, V9, P351, DOI 10.1002/per.2410090505
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WATSON D, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P346, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.97.3.346
   WHEELER RE, 1993, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V30, P82
NR 38
TC 121
BP 367
EP 372
PY 2004
PD JUN
VL 15
IS 6
DI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.00686.x
GA 821WS
UT WOS:000221494600001
ER

PT J
AU Widen, SC
   Russell, JA
AF Widen, Sherri C.
   Russell, James A.
TI Children acquire emotion categories gradually
SO COGNITIVE DEVELOPMENT
J9 COGNITIVE DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Widen, Sherri C.] Boston Coll, Dept Psychol, Chestnut Hill, MA 02467 USA.
RP Widen, SC, Boston Coll, Dept Psychol, McGuinn Hall,140 Commonwealth Ave, Chestnut Hill, MA 02467 USA.
EM widensh@bc.edu
DE categories; labeling; emotion; preschoolers
ID FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; YOUNG-CHILDREN; PERCEPTION; LANGUAGE;
   IDENTIFICATION; RECOGNITION; ACQUISITION; KNOWLEDGE; LABELS; STATES
AB Some accounts imply that basic-level emotion categories are acquired early and quickly, whereas others imply that they are acquired later and more gradually. Our study examined this question for fear happiness, sadness, and anger in the context of children's categorization of emotional facial expressions. Children (N = 168, 2-5 years) first labeled facial expressions of six emotions and were then shown a box and asked to put all and only, e.g., scared people in it. Before using fear in labeling, children had begun to include 'fear' faces and to exclude other (especially positive) faces from the fear box/category; after using fear, children continued to include other (especially negative) faces. The same pattern was observed for happiness, sadness, and anger. Emotion categories begin broad, including all emotions/faces of the same valence, and then gradually narrow over the preschool years. (c) 2008 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Bartlett E., 1978, PAPERS REPORTS CHILD, V15, P17
   BORMANNKISCHKEL C, 1990, INT J BEHAV DEV, V13, P355
   BORNSTEIN MH, 1985, BRAIN LANG, V26, P72, DOI 10.1016/0093-934X(85)90029-X
   Bretherton I., 1981, INFANT SOCIAL COGNIT, P333
   BRETHERTON I, 1986, CHILD DEV, V57, P529, DOI 10.2307/1130334
   BRETHERTON I, 1982, DEV PSYCHOL, V18, P906, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.18.6.906
   BULLOCK M, 1984, INT J BEHAV DEV, V7, P193
   CAMRAS LA, 1983, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V12, P325, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp1203_16
   CAMRAS LA, 1985, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V9, P84, DOI 10.1007/BF00987140
   Carey S., 1985, CONCEPTUAL CHANGE CH
   DENHAM SA, 1990, CHILD STUDY J, V20, P153
   Denham S. A., 1998, EMOTIONAL DEV YOUNG
   DOLLAGHAN C, 1985, J SPEECH HEAR RES, V28, P449
   Dunn J, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P171
   DUNN J, 1987, DEV PSYCHOL, V23, P132, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.23.1.132
   Ekman P, 1978, FACIAL ACTION CODING
   Ekman P., 1976, PICTURES FACIAL AFFE
   Gelman S. A., 2003, ESSENTIAL CHILD ORIG
   Gentner D, 2003, BRADFORD BOOKS, P1
   HARRIGAN JA, 1984, MOTIV EMOTION, V8, P157, DOI 10.1007/BF00993071
   HEIBECK TH, 1987, CHILD DEV, V58, P1021, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1987.tb01438.x
   Hollingshead AB, 1958, SOCIAL CLASS MENTAL
   IZARD CE, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P288, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.115.2.288
   Izard C. E., 1971, FACE EMOTION
   Lindquist KA, 2006, EMOTION, V6, P125, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.6.1.125
   MARKHAM R, 1992, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V16, P21, DOI 10.1007/BF00986877
   Matsumoto D., 1988, JAPANESE CAUCASIAN F
   Meltzoff A., 1997, WORDS THOUGHTS THEOR
   NELSON NL, 2006, 18 ANN AM PSYCH SOC
   RICE ML, 1990, CHILD LANG, V7, P171
   RIDGEWAY D, 1985, DEV PSYCHOL, V21, P901, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.21.5.901
   Roberson D, 2004, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V133, P554, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.133.4.554
   Russell J. A., 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P795, DOI [10.1037/h0077714, DOI 10.1037/H0077714]
   RUSSELL JA, 1994, INT J BEHAV DEV, V17, P349
   Russell JA, 2002, INT J BEHAV DEV, V26, P97, DOI 10.1080/01650250042000582
   RUSSELL JA, 1986, SOC COGNITION, V4, P309, DOI 10.1521/soco.1986.4.3.309
   RUSSELL JA, 1990, CHILD DEV, V61, P1872
   Russell JA, 2002, SOC DEV, V11, P30, DOI 10.1111/1467-9507.00185
   Sandhofer CM, 1999, DEV PSYCHOL, V35, P668, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.35.3.668
   Vicari S, 2000, ACTA PAEDIATR, V89, P836, DOI 10.1080/080352500750043756
   WALKERANDREWS AS, 1991, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V14, P131, DOI 10.1016/0163-6383(91)90001-9
   WELLMAN HM, 1995, COGNITION EMOTION, V9, P117, DOI 10.1080/02699939508409005
   Widen SC, 2003, DEV PSYCHOL, V39, P114, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.39.1.114
   Widen SC, 2002, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V48, P248, DOI 10.1353/mpq.2002.0013
   Widen SC, 2004, COGNITIVE DEV, V19, P111, DOI 10.1016/j.cogdev.2003.11.004
   WOLF DP, 1984, SYMBOLIC PLAY DEV SO, P195
NR 46
TC 40
BP 291
EP 312
PY 2008
PD APR-JUN
VL 23
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.cogdev.2008.01.002
GA 315IG
UT WOS:000256871400004
ER

PT J
AU Wells, DL
AF Wells, Deborah L.
TI Aromatherapy for travel-induced excitement in dogs
SO JAVMA-JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN VETERINARY MEDICAL ASSOCIATION
J9 JAVMA-J AM VET MED A
LA English
DT Article
C1 Queens Univ Belfast, Sch Psychol, Canine Behav Ctr, Belfast BT7 1NN, Antrim, North Ireland.
RP Wells, DL, Queens Univ Belfast, Sch Psychol, Canine Behav Ctr, Belfast BT7 1NN, Antrim, North Ireland.
ID ESSENTIAL OILS; OLFACTORY STIMULATION; TASK-PERFORMANCE; POSITIVE
   AFFECT; AMBIENT ODORS; LAVENDER; MOOD; ENRICHMENT; INHALATION; COGNITION
AB Objective-To evaluate the efficacy of the ambient odor of lavender as a treatment for travel-induced excitement in dogs.
   Design-Clinical trial.
   Animals-32 dogs with a history of travel-induced excitement in owners' cars.
   Procedures-Each dog was studied during travel in the owner's car to a familiar walking site during 2 conditions of olfactory stimulation. The first condition was a control condition, during which dogs were exposed to no odor other than that arising naturally from the environment. The second condition was an experimental condition during which dogs were exposed to the ambient odor of lavender. Dogs' behavior was recorded during the car journey for 3 consecutive days under the control condition and for 3 consecutive days under the experimental condition. The percentage of time spent moving, standing, sitting, resting, and vocalizing in each condition of olfactory stimulation was quantified for each dog.
   Results-Dogs spent significantly more time resting and sitting and less time moving and vocalizing during the experimental condition. There was no significant relationship between dogs' behavior and sex, castration status, day, or the order of exposure to each olfactory condition.
   Conclusions and Clinical Relevance-Traditional treatments for travel-induced excitement in dogs may be time-consuming, expensive, or associated with adverse effects. Aromatherapy in the form of diffused lavender odor may offer a practical alternative treatment for travel-induced excitement in this species.
CR BARON RA, 1990, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P368, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1990.tb00417.x
   BARON RA, 1994, ENVIRON BEHAV, V26, P766, DOI 10.1177/0013916594266003
   BRACE N, 2003, SPSS PSYCHOL, P238
   Bradshaw RH, 1998, J ALTERN COMPLEM MED, V4, P271, DOI 10.1089/acm.1998.4.3-271
   BUCHBAUER G, 1993, J PHARM SCI-US, V82, P660, DOI 10.1002/jps.2600820623
   BUCHBAUER G, 1991, Z NATURFORSCH C, V46, P1067
   Diego MA, 1998, INT J NEUROSCI, V96, P217
   Graham L, 2005, APPL ANIM BEHAV SCI, V91, P143, DOI 10.1016/j.applanim.2004.08.024
   KOVAR K A, 1987, Planta Medica, V53, P315, DOI 10.1055/s-2006-962725
   LAWLESS HT, 1991, B PSYCHONOMIC SOC, V29, P317
   Lehrner J, 2005, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V86, P92, DOI 10.1016/j.physbeh.2005.06.031
   LIZBALCHIN M, 1997, J ROY SOC HEALTH, V117, P324
   LUDVIGSON HW, 1989, CHEM SENSES, V14, P525, DOI 10.1093/chemse/14.4.525
   Moss M, 2003, INT J NEUROSCI, V113, P15, DOI 10.1080/00207450390161903
   Motomura N, 2001, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V93, P713, DOI 10.2466/PMS.93.7.713-718
   OSTROWER S, 2000, LAB PRIMATE NEWSL, V36, P8
   OVERALL KL, 1997, CLIN BEHAV MED SMALL, P267
   Pearson J., 2002, SHAPE ENRICHMENT, V11, P7
   POWELL DM, 1995, ANIM WELFARE, V4, P361
   Raudenbush B, 2001, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V23, P156
   ROBERTS A, 1992, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V65, P197
   Sakamoto R, 2005, CHEM SENSES, V30, P683, DOI 10.1093/chemse/bji061
   SCHULTZ MJ, 2001, RRD IMMUNOL 1, V3, P1
   SCHWARTZ GE, 1986, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V23, P460
   Umezu T, 2001, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V69, P383, DOI 10.1016/S0091-3057(01)00543-3
   Umezu T, 2000, JPN J PHARMACOL, V83, P150, DOI 10.1254/jjp.83.150
   WARM J S, 1990, Perfumer and Flavorist, V15, P17
   Wells DL, 2004, APPL ANIM BEHAV SCI, V85, P107, DOI 10.1016/j.applanim.2003.08.013
   Wells DL, 2001, APPL ANIM BEHAV SCI, V73, P299, DOI 10.1016/S0168-1591(01)00146-0
NR 29
TC 8
BP 964
EP 967
PY 2006
PD SEP 15
VL 229
IS 6
DI 10.2460/javma.229.6.964
GA 084KM
UT WOS:000240531800037
ER

PT J
AU Lodi-Smith, J
   Geise, AC
   Roberts, BW
   Robins, RW
AF Lodi-Smith, Jennifer
   Geise, Aaron C.
   Roberts, Brent W.
   Robins, Richard W.
TI Narrating Personality Change
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lodi-Smith, Jennifer; Geise, Aaron C.; Roberts, Brent W.] Univ Illinois, Dept Psychol, Urbana, IL 61801 USA.
   [Robins, Richard W.] Univ Calif Davis, Dept Psychol, Davis, CA 95616 USA.
RP Lodi-Smith, J, Univ Texas Dallas, Ctr BrainHlth, 2200 W Mockingbird Lane, Dallas, TX 75223 USA.
EM jls1179@utdallas.edu
DE narratives; personality change; personality development; maturity;
   identity
ID SELF-DEFINING MEMORIES; YOUNG ADULTHOOD; MIDLIFE ADULTS; LIFE; IDENTITY;
   STORIES; TRAITS; METAANALYSIS; ADAPTATION; COHERENCE
AB The present research investigated the longitudinal relations between personality traits and narratives. Specifically, the authors examined how individual differences in 170 college students' narratives of personality change (a) were predicted by personality traits at the beginning of college, (b) related to actual change and perceived changes in personality traits during college, and (c) related to changes in emotional health during college. Individual differences in narratives of personality trait change told in the 4th year of college fell into 2 dimensions: affective processing, characterized by positive emotions, and exploratory processing, characterized by meaning making and causal processing. Conscientious, open. and extraverted freshmen told exploratory stories of change as seniors. Emotionally healthy freshmen told stories of change that were high in positive affect. Both positive affective and exploratory stories corresponded to change in emotional stability and conscientiousness during college above and beyond the effects of perceived changes in these traits. In addition, both positive affective and exploratory narratives Corresponded to increases in emotional health during college independent of the effects of changes in personality traits. These findings improve our understanding of how individuals conceptualize their changing identity over time.
CR Adler JM, 2007, J RES PERS, V41, P1179, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2007.02.006
   Adler JM, 2006, COGNITIVE THER RES, V30, P39, DOI 10.1007/s10608-006-9005-1
   Arnett JJ, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P469, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.5.469
   ASPINWALL LG, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P989, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.63.6.989
   Baerger DR, 1999, NARRAT INQ, V9, P69, DOI 10.1075/ni.9.1.05bae
   Bauer JJ, 2004, DEV PSYCHOL, V40, P114, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.40.1.114
   Bauer JJ, 2005, J PERS, V73, P1181, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2005.00346.x
   Bauer JJ, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P203, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.1.203
   Blagov PS, 2004, J PERS, V72, P481, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3506.2004.00270.x
   COHEN S, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P385, DOI 10.2307/2136404
   Converse P.E., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   Costa P. T., 1992, REVISED NEO PERSONAL
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   HOGAN R, 2005, 6 ANN C ASS RES PERS
   King LA, 2000, J RES PERS, V34, P509, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.2000.2285
   McAdams D, 1996, PSYCHOL INQ, V7, P295, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0704_1
   McAdams D., 2005, REDEMPTIVE SELF STOR
   McAdams D. P, 1999, CODING NARRATIVE ACC
   MCADAMS DP, 1998, CONTAMINATION SEQUEN
   McAdams DP, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P204, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.3.204
   McAdams DP, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P474, DOI 10.1177/0146167201274008
   McAdams DP, 2004, J PERS, V72, P761, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3506.2004.00279.x
   McLean KC, 2006, DEV PSYCHOL, V42, P714, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.42.4.714
   McLean KC, 2006, J RES PERS, V40, P1219, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2005.11.006
   McLean KC, 2007, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V11, P262, DOI 10.1177/1088868307301034
   Pals JL, 2006, J PERS, V74, P1079, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2006.00403.x
   Pennebaker JW, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P1296, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.77.6.1296
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Roberts BW, 2006, PSYCHOL BULL, V132, P1, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.132.1.1
   Roberts B.W., 2006, HDB PSYCHOL ASSESSME, P321, DOI 10.1037/11383-022
   ROBERTS BW, 2006, HDB PERSONALITY DEV
   Robins R. W., 2002, SELF IDENTITY, V1, P313, DOI DOI 10.1080/15298860290106805
   Robins RW, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P340, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.2.340
   Robins RW, 2001, J PERS, V69, P617, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.694157
   Robins RW, 2005, J PERS, V73, P489, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2005.00317.x
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Steel P, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P138, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.134.1.138
   Sutin AR, 2005, J PERS, V73, P793, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2005.00329.x
NR 38
TC 17
BP 679
EP 689
PY 2009
PD MAR
VL 96
IS 3
DI 10.1037/a0014611
GA 412MU
UT WOS:000263729700013
ER

PT S
AU Mitrofan, N
   Ciuluvica, C
AF Mitrofan, Nicolae
   Ciuluvica, Cristina
TI Anger and hostility as indicators of emotion regulation and of the life
   satisfaction at the beginning and the ending period of the adolescence
SO PSIWORLD 2011
J9 PROCD SOC BEHV
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Mitrofan, Nicolae; Ciuluvica, Cristina] Univ Bucharest, Fac Psychol & Sci Educ, Bucharest, Romania.
EM nicolaemitrofan@yahoo.com
DE Aggression; Emotion regulation; Life satisfaction; Adolescence; Anger;
   Hostility; Personal development
ID SCALE
AB In this paper, based on specific statistical methods (correlations, analysis of variance, multiple standard regression), we analyzed the relations between emotion regulation, various aggression forms, and life satisfaction. The study reveals the possibility of using impulse, non-acceptance, clarity, and goals as the most important indicators to be optimized in a method of life satisfaction improvement and personal development. The results show a significant relationship between anger and emotion regulation, hostility and life satisfaction. In this context, we obtained also a good agreement with existing literature for the variance of aggression and emotion regulation mechanisms as functions of gender and age. (C) 2012 Published by Elsevier B.V. Selection and/or peer-review under responsibility of PSIWORLD2011
CR Bowie B., 2009, ARCH PSYCHIATR NURS, V0, P1
   BUSS AH, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P452, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.3.452
   COTE SM, 2007, EUROPEAN J CRIMINAL, V13, P183, DOI 10.1007/s10610-007-9046-3
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Eisenberg N, 2001, CHILD DEV, V72, P1112, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00337
   Gini G, 2006, SEX ROLES, V54, P585, DOI 10.1007/s11199-006-9015-1
   Gratz KL, 2004, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V26, P41, DOI 10.1023/B:JOBA.0000007455.08539.94
   GROSS J J, 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P271, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.271
   Gross JJ, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P348, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.2.348
   Mauss IB, 2007, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P698, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2006.07.003
   Melnik S. M., 2000, J ABNORMAL CHILD PSY, V28, P73
   Tabachnick B. G., 1996, USING MULTIVARIATE S, P86
NR 12
TC 0
BP 65
EP 69
PY 2012
VL 33
DI 10.1016/j.sbspro.2012.01.084
GA BDS54
UT WOS:000314700100013
ER

PT J
AU McCorkle, B
   Rogers, E
   Dunn, E
   Lyass, A
   Wan, Y
AF McCorkle, Brian H.
   Rogers, E. Sally
   Dunn, Erin C.
   Lyass, Asya
   Wan, Yu Mui
TI Increasing Social Support for Individuals with Serious Mental Illness:
   Evaluating the Compeer Model of Intentional Friendship
SO COMMUNITY MENTAL HEALTH JOURNAL
J9 COMMUNITY MENT HLT J
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Rogers, E. Sally; Lyass, Asya] Boston Univ, Ctr Psychiat Rehabil, W Boston, MA 02215 USA.
   [McCorkle, Brian H.] Boston Univ, Albert & Jessie Danielsen Inst, Boston, MA 02215 USA.
   [Wan, Yu Mui] Massachusetts Dept Educ, Malden, MA 02148 USA.
   [Dunn, Erin C.] Educ Dev Ctr Inc, Ctr Coll Hlth & Safety, Newton, MA USA.
RP Rogers, E, Boston Univ, Ctr Psychiat Rehabil, 940 Commonwealth Ave, W Boston, MA 02215 USA.
EM erogers@bu.edu; asya@bu.edu; ywan@doe.mass.edu
DE Community support programs; Social support; Social skills training;
   Psychiatric rehabilitation; Compeer
ID RANDOMIZED CONTROLLED-TRIAL; QUALITY-OF-LIFE; PSYCHIATRIC DISABILITIES;
   CLIENT OUTCOMES; PEER SUPPORT; PEOPLE; NETWORKS; COMMUNITY; SERVICES;
   ILL
AB We conducted a quasi-experimental study of Compeer, which matches community volunteers and people with SMI to increase social support. Seventy-five adults with SMI received community psychiatric treatments-usual (TAU) while 79 adults received Compeer services plus TAU. Compeer clients reported significant improvements in social support and a trend towards improved subjective well-being. After 6 months, social support increased > 1 SD for 13%, increasing to 23% at 12 months, supporting qualitative research suggesting the "active ingredient" in intentional friendships often takes more than 1 year to develop. This subgroup of responders showed significant gains in subjective well-being and reductions in psychiatric symptoms.
CR Angell Beth, 2003, Ment Health Serv Res, V5, P13, DOI 10.1023/A:1021703424197
   BAKER F, 1993, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V29, P321, DOI 10.1007/BF00761030
   BATTISTA J, 1973, PSYCHIATRY, V36, P409
   Bengtsson-Tops A, 2001, INT J SOC PSYCHIATR, V47, P67, DOI 10.1177/002076400104700307
   Borge L, 1999, PSYCHIATR SERV, V50, P81
   BUCHANAN J, 1995, ARCH PSYCHIAT NURS, V9, P68, DOI 10.1016/S0883-9417(95)80003-4
   Campbell D. T., 1963, EXPT QUASIEXPERIMENT
   Caron J, 1998, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V34, P459, DOI 10.1023/A:1018786228664
   Cohen S., 1985, SOCIAL SUPPORT THEOR, P73
   COHEN S, 1983, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V13, P99, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1983.tb02325.x
   Corrigan PW, 2002, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V38, P287, DOI 10.1023/A:1015997208303
   Corrigan PW, 2004, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V40, P513, DOI 10.1007/s10597-004-6125-5
   Corrigan PW, 1999, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V35, P231, DOI 10.1023/A:1018741302682
   CROTTY P, 1985, SOC WORK, V30, P301
   Dailey WF, 2000, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V36, P363, DOI 10.1023/A:1001956828218
   Davidson L, 2004, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V32, P453, DOI 10.1002/jcop.20013
   Davidson L, 1999, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V6, P165, DOI 10.1093/clipsy/6.2.165
   Davidson L., 1998, HDB SOCIAL FUNCTIONI, P97
   Davidson L, 2001, PSYCHIATR REHABIL J, V24, P275
   Davidson L, 1997, PSYCHIATR REHABIL J, V20, P3
   Deegan P.E., 1990, HUMANISTIC PSYCHOL, V18, P301
   DEROGATI.LR, 1974, BEHAV SCI, V19, P1, DOI 10.1002/bs.3830190102
   DiMatteo MR, 2004, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V23, P207, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.23.2.207
   DUNN EC, 2006, COMPEER RECOVERY HEA, P97
   FURUKAWA TA, 1999, SOCIAL PSYCHIAT PSYC, V34, P213
   Goldberg RW, 2003, PSYCHIATR REHABIL J, V26, P393, DOI 10.2975/26.2003.393.402
   Green G., 2002, J MENTAL HLTH, V11, P565, DOI 10.1080/09638230020023912
   HARRIS M, 1985, PSYCHOSOC REHABIL, V8, P28
   Harris T, 1999, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V174, P219, DOI 10.1192/bjp.174.3.219
   Heaney C., 1997, HLTH BEHAV HLTH ED
   Herth K, 1991, Sch Inq Nurs Pract, V5, P39
   HOLAHAN CJ, 1997, PL S SOC CL, P169
   LEAVY RL, 1983, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V11, P3, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(198301)11:1<3::AID-JCOP2290110102>3.0.CO;2-E
   LEHMAN AF, 1988, EVAL PROGRAM PLANN, V11, P51, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(88)90033-X
   LIEBERMAN AA, 1991, PSYCHOSOC REHABIL, V14, P100
   MCCORKLE BH, 2006, COMPEER RECOVERY HEA
   MCCORKLE BH, COMPEER FRI IN PRESS
   MCGREW JH, 1995, PSYCHIATR SERV, V46, P696
   MEEKS S, 1994, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V20, P399
   MOWBRAY CT, 1993, J MENT HEALTH ADMIN, V20, P8, DOI 10.1007/BF02521399
   MUESER KT, 1998, HBD SOCIAL FUNCTIONI
   *NEW YORK STAT OFF, 2005 PAT CHAR SURV
   *NEW YORK STAT OFF, 2000, NEW YORK STAT CHARTB
   Rogers ES, 2004, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V40, P437
   Rogers ES, 1997, PSYCHIATR SERV, V48, P1042
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Sarason B. R., 1997, HDB PERSONAL RELATIO, P547
   Schwarzer R, 1989, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V3, P1, DOI 10.1080/08870448908400361
   Sederer L. I., 1996, OUTCOMES ASSESSMENT
   SEDERER LI, 1995, PSYCHIAT QUART, V66, P263, DOI 10.1007/BF02265675
   SHERN DL, 1994, MILBANK Q, V72, P123, DOI 10.2307/3350341
   SKIRBOLL B, 1994, PSYCHOSOC REHABIL J, V18, P89
   SKIRBOLL BW, 1984, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V35, P939
   SKIRBOLL BW, 2006, COMPEER RECOVERY HEA
   Solomon P, 2004, PSYCHIATR REHABIL J, V27, P392, DOI 10.2975/27.2004.392.401
   Sousa Sharon, 2005, J Psychosoc Nurs Ment Health Serv, V43, P18
   SPANIOL L, 1999, PSYCHOL SOCIAL IMPAC
   STRAUSS JS, 1977, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V34, P159
   THORNICROFT G, 1991, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V159, P245, DOI 10.1192/bjp.159.2.245
   TOLSDORF CC, 1976, FAM PROCESS, V15, P407, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.1976.00407.x
   U.S. Department of Health and Human Services, 1999, MENT HLTH REP SURG G
   Walsh J, 1996, HEALTH SOC WORK, V21, P296
   Wilson ME, 1999, PSYCHIATR REHABIL J, V22, P239
NR 63
TC 13
BP 359
EP 366
PY 2008
PD OCT
VL 44
IS 5
DI 10.1007/s10597-008-9137-8
GA 382ES
UT WOS:000261588600006
ER

PT J
AU Miley, WM
   Spinella, M
AF Miley, WM
   Spinella, M
TI Correlations among measures of executive function and positive
   psychological attributes in college students
SO JOURNAL OF GENERAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J GEN PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Richard Stockton Coll New Jersey, Div Social & Behav Sci, Dept Psychol, Pomona, NJ 08240 USA.
RP Miley, WM, Richard Stockton Coll New Jersey, Div Social & Behav Sci, Dept Psychol, POB 195, Pomona, NJ 08240 USA.
EM bill.miley@stockton.edu
DE executive; forgiveness; gratitude; positive psychology; satisfaction
ID EMOTION; TRAITS; FMRI
AB Executive functions are cognitive abilities that allow for more goal-oriented and autonomous behavior. The authors examined the relationship between self-rated executive functions and 3 positive personality attributes (satisfaction with life, gratitude, and forgiveness) in a nonclinical community sample. The authors used self-report scales (Executive Function Index, Heartland Forgiveness Scale "other" subscale, Satisfaction With Life Scale, and the Gratitude Questionnaire) to examine how executive functions related to the positive psychology attributes. After controlling for age, sex, and formal education, positive relationships emerged among gratitude, satisfaction, and executive function scales of motivational drive, empathy, and strategic planning. However, an inverse relationship emerged between impulse control and forgiveness, perhaps relating to cautiousness and suggesting finer distinctions between adaptive and maladaptive forms of forgiveness. These findings suggest common psychological and neurobiological substrates for executive functions and positive psychology attributes, warranting further, more direct biobehavioral research.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 2002, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Baird AA, 1999, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V38, P195, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199902000-00019
   Bartzokis G, 2001, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V58, P461, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.58.5.461
   Chretien RD, 2000, PSYCHOL REP, V87, P1196, DOI 10.2466/PR0.87.7.1196-1202
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Kim JS, 2002, NEUROLOGY, V58, P1106
   Kim JS, 2000, NEUROLOGY, V54, P1805
   Levesque J, 2003, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V53, P502, DOI 10.1016/S0002-3223(03)01817-6
   MALLOY P, 1993, ARCH CLIN NEUROPSYCH, V8, P185, DOI 10.1016/0887-6177(93)90035-Y
   McCullough ME, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P112, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.1.112
   Ochsner KN, 2002, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V14, P1215, DOI 10.1162/089892902760807212
   Paradiso S, 1999, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V67, P664, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.67.5.664
   Phan KL, 2002, NEUROIMAGE, V16, P331, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2002.1087
   Seligman M., 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   Sowell ER, 2003, NAT NEUROSCI, V6, P309, DOI 10.1038/nn1008
   Spinella M, 2005, INT J NEUROSCI, V115, P649, DOI 10.1080/00207450590524304
   Spinella M., 2003, COLL STUDENT J, V37, P545
   Spinella M, 2003, ADDICT BIOL, V8, P67, DOI 10.1080/1355621031000069909
   Spinella M, 2004, INT J NEUROSCI, V114, P83, DOI 10.1080/00207450490249356
   SWAN AC, 2001, PSYCHIAT RES, V10, P195
   Tekin S, 2002, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V53, P647, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(02)00428-2
   Thompson LY, 2003, POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGICAL ASSESSMENT: HANDBOOK OF MODELS AND MEASURES, P301, DOI 10.1037/10612-019
   van Heeringen C, 2001, Crisis, V22, P66, DOI 10.1027//0227-5910.22.2.66
NR 23
TC 9
BP 175
EP 182
PY 2006
PD APR
VL 133
IS 2
DI 10.3200/GENP.133.2.175-182
GA 037AH
UT WOS:000237118600005
ER

PT J
AU MAGNET, M
AF MAGNET, M
TI IN PURSUIT - OF HAPPINESS AND GOOD GOVERNMENT - MURRAY,C
SO FORTUNE
J9 FORTUNE
LA English
DT Book Review
CR MURRAY C, PURSUIT HAPPINESS GO
NR 1
TC 0
BP 205
EP &
PY 1988
PD NOV 7
VL 118
IS 11
GA Q5342
UT WOS:A1988Q534200014
ER

PT J
AU Pakenham, KI
   Bursnall, S
   Chiu, J
   Cannon, T
   Okochi, M
AF Pakenham, KI
   Bursnall, S
   Chiu, J
   Cannon, T
   Okochi, M
TI The psychosocial impact of caregiving on young people who have a parent
   with an illness or disability: Comparisons between young caregivers and
   noncaregivers
SO REHABILITATION PSYCHOLOGY
J9 REHABIL PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Queensland, Sch Psychol, Brisbane, Qld 4072, Australia.
   Griffith Univ, Ctr Work Leisure & Community Res, Brisbane, Qld 4111, Australia.
   Carers Queensland, Brisbane, Qld, Australia.
RP Pakenham, KI, Univ Queensland, Sch Psychol, Brisbane, Qld 4072, Australia.
EM k.pakenham@psy.uq.edu.au
DE young caregivers; coping; childhood caregiving; psychosocial impact;
   parental illness or disability
ID MENTAL-HEALTH; PSYCHOLOGICAL DISTRESS; QUALITATIVE RESEARCH;
   BEHAVIORAL-PROBLEMS; MULTIPLE-SCLEROSIS; CANCER-PATIENTS; SOCIAL
   SUPPORT; CHILDREN; CARERS; STRESS
AB Objective: To investigate the psychosocial impact of young caregiving by empirically validating prominent qualitative themes.. This was achieved through developing an inventory called the Young Caregiver of Parents Inventory (YCOPI) designed to assess these themes and by comparing young caregivers and noncaregivers. Method: Two hundred forty-five participants between 10 and 25 years completed questionnaires: 100 young caregivers and 145 noncaregivers. In addition to the YCOPI, the following variables were measured: demographics, caregiving context, social support, appraisal, coping strategies, and adjustment (health, life satisfaction, distress, positive affect). Results: Eight reliable factors emerged from the YCOPI that described the diverse impacts of caregiving and reflected the key themes reported in prior research. The factors were related to most caregiving context variables and theoretically relevant stress and coping variables. Compared with noncaregivers, young caregivers reported higher levels of young caregiving impact, less reliance on problem-solving coping, and higher somatization and lower life satisfaction. Conclusions: Findings delineate key impacts of young caregiving and highlight the importance of ensuring that measures used in research on young caregivers are sensitive to issues pertinent to this population.
CR Aldridge J, 1994, MY CHILD MY CARER PA
   ALDRIDGE J, 1993, CHILDREN WHO CARE IN
   ALDRIDGE J, 1993, CHILDREN SOC, V7, P376
   Aldridge J, 1999, J FAM THER, V21, P303, DOI 10.1111/1467-6427.00121
   ALDWIN CM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P337, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.2.337
   ARMISTEAD L, 1995, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V15, P409, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(95)00023-I
   *AUSTR BUR STAT, 2003, DIS AG CAR SUMM FIND
   BAKER LA, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P158, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.7.1.158
   Banks P, 2002, BRIT J GUID COUNS, V30, P229, DOI 10.1080/030698802100002281
   Beach DL, 1997, GERONTOLOGIST, V37, P233
   Becker S, 1995, YOUNG CARERS EUROPE
   BIBOUNIKOU I, 2004, CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL P, V9, P309, DOI 10.1177/1359104504041929
   Bluebond-Langner Myra, 1996, SHADOW ILLNESS PAREN
   Bradburn N.M., 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BURSNALL S, 2005, UNPUB UNDERSTANDING
   *CAR ASS AUSTR, 2001, YOUNG CAR RES REP FI
   CARVER CS, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P267, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.56.2.267
   CHILD D, 1990, ESSENTIALS FACTOR AN
   Compas BE, 1996, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V15, P167, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.15.3.167
   COMPAS BE, 1994, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V13, P507, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.13.6.507
   Connor-Smith JK, 2000, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V68, P976, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.68.6.976
   COYNE JC, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P404, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.3.404
   Cushway D., 2002, CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL P, V7, P163, DOI DOI 10.1177/1359104502007002005
   Dearden C., 1995, YOUNG CARERS FACTS
   Dearden C., 1998, YOUNG CARERS UK PROF
   Dearden C, 2004, YOUNG CARERS UK 2004
   Dearden C, 2000, GROWING CARING VULNE
   Derogatis L., 2000, BRIEF SYMPTOM INVENT
   Derogatis L. R., 1982, ADM PROCEDURES BSI M
   DURA JR, 1988, PAIN, V35, P79, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(88)90279-5
   Fals-Stewart W, 2004, J FAM PSYCHOL, V18, P319, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.18.2.319
   Folkman S, 1988, MANUAL WAYS COPING Q
   GRANT KE, 1995, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V63, P1015, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.63.6.1015
   JOHNSTON M, 1992, SCH COUNSELOR, V39, P225
   Lackey NR, 2001, J ADV NURS, V34, P320, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.2001.01761.x
   Langrock AM, 2002, J CLIN CHILD ADOLESC, V31, P312, DOI 10.1207/153744202760082577
   LAURIE H, 1991, SOCIOL REV, V39, P112
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Lester P, 2003, J DEV BEHAV PEDIATR, V24, P242
   Leverton TJ, 2003, CURR OPIN PSYCHIATR, V16, P395, DOI 10.1097/01.yco.0000079218.36371.78
   Newman T, 2002, DISABIL SOC, V17, P613, DOI 10.1080/0968759022000010407
   Olsen R., 2003, PARENTING DISABILITY
   Olsen R, 1996, DISABIL SOC, V11, P41, DOI 10.1080/09687599650023317
   Pakenham KI, 2004, RES DEV DISABIL, V25, P245, DOI 10.1016/j.ridd.2003.06.003
   Pakenham K. I., 2001, PSYCHOL HLTH MED, V6, P13, DOI 10.1080/13548500125141
   Pakenham K. I., 2001, PSYCHOL HEALTH MED, V6, P411, DOI 10.1080/13548500126537
   Pakenham KI, 1999, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V18, P383, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.18.4.383
   Pakenham KI, 2005, J CLIN PSYCHOL MED S, V12, P25, DOI 10.1007/s10880-005-0910-3
   PAKENHAM KI, 1994, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V62, P1194, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.62.6.1194
   Park CL, 2001, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V69, P481, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.69.3.481
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164
   Powell RA, 1996, INT J SOC PSYCHIATR, V42, P193
   POWER PW, 1985, REHABIL LIT, V46, P78
   SANDELOWSKI M, 1986, ADV NURS SCI, V8, P27
   SARASON IG, 1987, J SOC PERS RELAT, V4, P497, DOI 10.1177/0265407587044007
   SCHULZ R, 1995, GERONTOLOGIST, V35, P771
   Shek DTL, 1999, AM J FAM THER, V27, P49, DOI 10.1080/019261899262096
   Shifren K, 2003, INT J BEHAV DEV, V27, P338, DOI 10.1080/01650250244000371
   SHMERLING A, 1993, MED J AUSTRALIA, V158, P619
   SISKOWSKI CT, 2005, DISS ABSTR INT A, V65, P3176
   Skinner EA, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P216, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.2.216
   Terry DJ, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1078, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.4.1078
   WORSHAM NL, 1997, HDB CHILDRENS COPING, P195
NR 63
TC 36
BP 113
EP 126
PY 2006
PD MAY
VL 51
IS 2
DI 10.1037/0090-5550.51.2.113
GA 047PO
UT WOS:000237891400002
ER

PT J
AU POAGUE, L
AF POAGUE, L
TI PURSUITS OF HAPPINESS - CAVELL AND FILM CRITICISM
SO FILM CRITICISM
J9 FILM CRITICISM
LA English
DT Article
RP POAGUE, L, IOWA STATE UNIV SCI & TECHNOL,AMES,IA 50011, USA.
CR CADBURY W, 1982, FILM CRITICISM COUNT
   Cavell S., 1979, CLAIM REASON
   Cavell Stanley, 1979, WORLD VIEWED REFLECT
   Cavell Stanley, 1981, PURSUITS HAPPINESS H
   Dayan Daniel, 1974, FILM Q, V28, P22, DOI 10.1525/fq.1974.28.1.04a00060
   HENDERSON B, 1982, FILM Q, V35, P2
   HENDERSON B, 1982, FILM Q, V35, P34
   Nichols Bill, 1981, IDEOLOGY IMAGE
   Poague Leland A., 1975, CINEMA F CAPRA APPRO
   Wood R., 1968, H HAWKS
NR 10
TC 0
BP 53
EP 62
PY 1983
VL 7
IS 2
GA QR098
UT WOS:A1983QR09800005
ER

PT J
AU Nygren, TE
AF Nygren, TE
TI Reacting to perceived high- and low-risk win-lose opportunities in a
   risk decision-making task: Is it framing or affect or both?
SO MOTIVATION AND EMOTION
J9 MOTIV EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 Ohio State Univ, Dept Psychol, Columbus, OH 43210 USA.
RP Nygren, TE, Ohio State Univ, Dept Psychol, 1885 Neil Ave Mall, Columbus, OH 43210 USA.
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; PROSPECT-THEORY; MOOD; CHOICE; UNCERTAINTY;
   PROBABILITY; OUTCOMES; REGRET
AB Affect research has suggested that in high-risk situations, a positive mood often results in an enhanced sensitivity to losses, leading to strong risk-averse behavior relative to neutral or negative mood, but when a situation is seen as being low risk a reversal occurs and positive affect will often result in more risk-seeking behavior It was hypothesized that the simple "framing" of a gambling task to emphasize either potential gains or potential losses could act as an affect inducer and would produce similar results. In Experiment I the effects of an induced positive ol negative affective state on risk-taking behavior in a gambling task were examined. Results replicated the risk-averse/risk-seeking reversal phenomenon described above. In Experiment 2 the affect conditions were replaced with a simple Winning vs. Losing framing manipulation where an instructional emphasis was placed either on accumulating points or avoiding the loss of points. Results demonstrated that a reversal pattern in risk taking like that found in Experiment I for affect could also be obtained via this simple framing manipulation An affective-cognitive model of pre-choice framing and a theoretical link between the effects of framing and the effects of mood manipulation based on mood management theory are presented and discussed.
CR Arkes H., 1988, ORG BEHAV HUMAN DECI, V41, P181
   BELL DE, 1982, OPER RES, V30, P961, DOI 10.1287/opre.30.5.961
   BOWER GH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P129, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.129
   CARLSON M, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P211, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.2.211
   FAGLEY NS, 1987, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V39, P264, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(87)90041-0
   FAGLEY NS, 1990, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V16, P496, DOI 10.1177/0146167290163008
   Fiske S. T., 1991, SOCIAL COGNITION
   FRISCH D, 1993, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V54, P399, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1993.1017
   HERSHEY JC, 1980, J RISK INSUR, V47, P395
   Isen A. M., 1982, COGNITIVE SOCIAL PSY, P73
   ISEN AM, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P710, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.5.710
   ISEN AM, 1978, SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P346, DOI 10.2307/3033588
   ISEN AM, 1983, SOC COGNITION, V2, P18, DOI 10.1521/soco.1983.2.1.18
   JOHNSON EJ, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P20, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.45.1.20
   JOHNSON JT, 1986, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V12, P51, DOI 10.1177/0146167286121006
   Kahneman D., 1990, INSIGHTS DECISION MA, P295
   KAHNEMAN D, 1979, ECONOMETRICA, V47, P263, DOI 10.2307/1914185
   LANDMAN J, 1987, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V13, P524, DOI 10.1177/0146167287134009
   LEVIN IP, 1993, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V12, P110, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.12.2.110
   Mann L., 1992, RISK TAKING BEHAV, P201
   MANO H, 1994, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V57, P38, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1994.1003
   MAYER JD, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P119, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.63.1.119
   MILLER PM, 1991, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V17, P517, DOI 10.1177/0146167291175006
   Nygren TE, 1996, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V66, P59, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1996.0038
   Rothman AJ, 1997, PSYCHOL BULL, V121, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.121.1.3
   SCHNEIDER SL, 1986, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V12, P535, DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.12.4.535
   TVERSKY A, 1981, SCIENCE, V211, P453, DOI 10.1126/science.7455683
   TVERSKY A, 1992, J RISK UNCERTAINTY, V5, P297, DOI 10.1007/BF00122574
   TVERSKY A, 1986, J BUS, V59, pS251, DOI 10.1086/296365
   VELTEN E, 1968, BEHAV RES THER, V6, P473, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(68)90028-4
   von Winterfeldt D, 1986, DECISION ANAL BEHAV
   WRIGHT WF, 1992, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V52, P276, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(92)90039-A
NR 32
TC 23
BP 73
EP 98
PY 1998
PD MAR
VL 22
IS 1
DI 10.1023/A:1023096709380
GA ZW529
UT WOS:000074420100004
ER

PT J
AU Beach, MC
   Roter, DL
   Wang, NY
   Duggan, PS
   Cooper, LA
AF Beach, Mary Catherine
   Roter, Debra L.
   Wang, Nae-Yuh
   Duggan, Patrick S.
   Cooper, Lisa A.
TI Are physicians' attitudes of respect accurately perceived by patients
   and associated with more positive communication behaviors?
SO PATIENT EDUCATION AND COUNSELING
J9 PATIENT EDUC COUNS
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Johns Hopkins Univ, Welch Ctr Prevent Epidemiol & Clin Res, Baltimore, MD 21287 USA.
   Johns Hopkins Univ, Sch Med, Div Gen Internal Med, Dept Med, Baltimore, MD 21287 USA.
   Johns Hopkins Univ, Phoebe R Berman Bioeth Inst, Baltimore, MD 21287 USA.
RP Beach, MC, Johns Hopkins Univ, Welch Ctr Prevent Epidemiol & Clin Res, 2024 E Monument St,Suite 2-500, Baltimore, MD 21287 USA.
EM mcbeach@jhmi.edu
DE respect; patient-physician communication; attitudes; professionalism
ID CARE; BELIEFS; SATISFACTION; LIKING
AB Objective: To explore the domain of physician-reported respect for individual patients by investigating the following questions: How variable is physician-reported respect for patients? What patient characteristics are associated with greater physician-reported respect? Do patients accurately perceive levels of physician respect? Are there specific communication behaviors associated with physician-reported respect for patients?
   Methods: We audiotaped 215 patient-physician encounters with 30 different physicians in primary care. After each encounter, the physician rated the level of respect that s/he had for that patient using the following item: "Compared to other patients, I have a great deal of respect for this patient" on a five-point scale between strongly agree and strongly disagree. Patients completed a post-visit questionnaire that included a parallel respect item: "This doctor has a great deal of respect for me."
   Audiotapes of the patient visits were analyzed using the Roter Interaction Analysis System (RIAS) to characterize communication behaviors. Outcome variables included four physician communication behaviors: information-giving, rapport-building, global affect, and verbal dominance. A linear mixed effects modeling approach that accounts for clustering of patients within physicians was used to compare varying levels of physician-reported respect for patients with physician communication behaviors and patient perceptions of being respected.
   Results: : Physician-reported respect varied across patients. Physicians strongly agreed that they had a great deal of respect for 73 patients (34%), agreed for 96 patients (45%) and were either neutral or disagreed for 46 patients (21%). Physicians reported higher levels of respect for older patients and for patients they knew well. The level of respect that physicians reported for individual patients was not significantly associated with that patient's gender, race, education, or health status; was not associated with the physician's gender, race, or number of years in practice;, and was not associated with race concordance between patient and physician.
   While 45% of patients overestimated physician respect, 38% reported respect precisely as rated by the physician, and 16% underestimated physician respect (r = 0.18, p = 0.007). Those who were the least respected by their physician were the least likely to perceive themselves as being highly respected; only 36% of the least respected patients compared to 59% and 61 % of the highly and moderately respected patients perceived themselves to be highly respected (p = 0.012). Compared with the least-respected patients, physicians were more affectively positive with highly respected patients (p = 0.034) and provided more information to highly and moderately respected patients (p = 0.018).
   Conclusion: Physicians' ratings of respect vary across patients and are primarily associated with familiarity rather than sociodemographic characteristics. Patients are able to perceive when they are respected by their physicians, although when they are not accurate, they tend to overestimate physician respect. Physicians who are more respectful towards particular patients provide more information and express more positive affect in visits with those patients.
   Practice implications: Physician respectful attitudes may be important to target in improving communication with patients. (c) 2006 Published by Elsevier Ireland Ltd.
CR *AM MED ASS, 2005, DECL PROF RESP MED S
   American Board of Internal Medicine, 1995, PROJ PROF
   Sox HC, 2002, ANN INTERN MED, V136, P243
   ASHWORTH CD, 1984, SOC SCI MED, V19, P1235, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(84)90376-9
   Brody H, 1999, J FAM PRACTICE, V48, P585
   *CMA, 2005, CMA SERIES HLTH CARE
   *COMM UND EL RAC E, 2002, UN TREATM CONF RAC E
   Gallagher TJ, 2005, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V57, P262, DOI 10.1016/j.pec.2004.06.008
   Haidet P, 2002, MED EDUC, V36, P568, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2923.2002.01233.x
   Hall JA, 2003, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V50, P9, DOI 10.1016/S0738-3991(03)00072-7
   HALL JA, 1993, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V12, P140, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.12.2.140
   Hall JA, 2002, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V48, P69, DOI 10.1016/S0738-3991(02)00071-X
   Halpern J, 2001, DETACHED CONCERN EMP
   INUI TS, 1982, MED CARE, V20, P535, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198206000-00001
   Krupat E, 1999, INT J PSYCHIAT MED, V29, P347
   Krupat E, 2001, J FAM PRACTICE, V50, P1057
   LEVINSON W, 1995, J GEN INTERN MED, V10, P375, DOI 10.1007/BF02599834
   Levinson W, 2006, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V61, P429, DOI 10.1016/j.pec.2005.05.009
   LIKE R, 1987, SOC SCI MED, V24, P351, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(87)90153-5
   LIPKIN M, 1986, J GEN INTERN MED, V1, P65, DOI 10.1007/BF02596331
   Paasche-Orlow M, 2004, ACAD MED, V79, P347, DOI 10.1097/00001888-200404000-00012
   Roter DL, 1997, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V277, P350, DOI 10.1001/jama.277.4.350
   Roter DL, 2006, J GEN INTERN MED, V21, pS28, DOI 10.1111/j.1525-1497.2006.00306.x
   WISSOW LS, 1994, PEDIATRICS, V93, P289
   WOLRAICH ML, 1986, MED CARE, V24, P891, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198610000-00003
NR 25
TC 77
BP 347
EP 354
PY 2006
PD SEP
VL 62
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.pec.2006.06.004
GA 082KP
UT WOS:000240386000010
ER

PT J
AU Reis, E
AF Reis, Elizabeth
TI Culture and Cutting
SO HASTINGS CENTER REPORT
J9 HASTINGS CENT REP
LA English
DT Editorial Material
C1 Univ Oregon, Eugene, OR 97403 USA.
RP Reis, E, Univ Oregon, Eugene, OR 97403 USA.
AB The two provocative essays in this issue of the Hastings Center Report should stimulate debate not only about female genital cutting, fetal dexamethasone, and clitoral reduction surgery, but also about our fierce commitment to particular cultural norms about the body. Under what conditions may adults irreversibly modify a child's body because they think the change is in her best interest? Certainly, parents who opt for female genital cutting or for surgical reduction of an enlarged clitoris in a girl with congenital adrenal hyperplasia want to make choices that will contribute to their child's potential happiness. If cutting in Africaor mitigating CAH symptoms hereupholds a girl's gender identity, which will translate into a fulfilled life as an adult, some argue that a parent's refusal to abide by social prescriptions does the child a serious disservice.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 3
EP 3
PY 2012
PD NOV-DEC
VL 42
IS 6
DI 10.1002/hast.86
GA 034OQ
UT WOS:000310883200004
ER

PT J
AU Rauer, A
   Volling, B
AF Rauer, Amy
   Volling, Brenda
TI More than One Way to be Happy: A Typology of Marital Happiness
SO FAMILY PROCESS
J9 FAM PROCESS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Rauer, Amy] Auburn Univ, Dept Human Dev & Family Studies, Auburn, AL 36849 USA.
   [Volling, Brenda] Univ Michigan, Dept Psychol, Ann Arbor, MI USA.
RP Rauer, A, Auburn Univ, Dept Human Dev & Family Studies, 203 Spidle Hall, Auburn, AL 36849 USA.
EM arauer@auburn.edu
DE Marriage; Marital Happiness; Typologies; Observational Research
ID COUPLES THERAPY; SOCIAL SUPPORT; LONGITUDINAL VIEW; MARRIAGE;
   SATISFACTION; CONFLICT; STABILITY; QUALITY; COMMUNICATION; CONSEQUENCES
AB This study utilized observational and self-report data from 57 happily married couples to explore assumptions regarding marital happiness. Suggesting that happily married couples are not a homogeneous group, cluster analyses revealed the existence of three types of couples based on their observed behaviors in a problem-solving task: (1) mutually engaged couples (characterized by both spouses' higher negative and positive problem-solving); (2) mutually supportive couples (characterized by both spouses' higher positivity and support); and (3) wife compensation couples (characterized by high wife positivity). Although couples in all three clusters were equally happy with and committed to their marriages, these clusters were differentially associated with spouses' evaluations of their marriage. Spouses in the mutually supportive cluster reported greater intimacy and maintenance and less conflict and ambivalence, although this was more consistently the case in comparison to the wife compensation cluster, as opposed to the mutually engaged cluster. The implications of these typologies are discussed as they pertain to efforts on the part of both practitioners to promote marital happiness and repair marital relations when couples are faced with difficulties.
CR ACITELLI LK, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P688, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.67.4.688
   Adams JM, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P1177, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.5.1177
   AMATO PR, 1991, SOC FORCES, V69, P895, DOI 10.2307/2579480
   Bachand LL, 2001, CONTEMP FAM THER, V23, P105, DOI 10.1023/A:1007828317271
   Beach SRH, 2005, J FAM PSYCHOL, V19, P276, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.19.2.276
   Bradbury T, 2001, COUPLES IN CONFLICT, P59
   Bradbury TN, 2000, J MARRIAGE FAM, V62, P964, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2000.00964.x
   Braiker H. B., 1979, SOCIAL EXCHANGE DEV, P135
   Clark M. S., 2002, UNDERSTANDING MARRIA, P150, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511500077.009
   Cohen O, 2010, J FAM ISSUES, V31, P727, DOI 10.1177/0192513X09358566
   Corra M, 2009, J FAM ISSUES, V30, P1379, DOI 10.1177/0192513X09336214
   Cummings E. M., 1994, CHILDREN MARITAL CON
   Cutrona C. E., 1996, HDB SOCIAL SUPPORT F, P173
   Dehle C, 2001, AM J FAM THER, V29, P307, DOI 10.1080/01926180126500
   Dickerson V, 2013, FAM PROCESS, V52, P102, DOI 10.1111/famp.12018
   Fals-Stewart W., 1993, J FAMILY PSYCHOL, V7, P307, DOI 10.1037//0893-3200.7.3.307
   Fincham FD, 2004, LEA COMMUN SER, P83
   FINCHAM FD, 1995, J FAM PSYCHOL, V9, P3, DOI 10.1037//0893-3200.9.1.3
   Fishbane MD, 2011, FAM PROCESS, V50, P337, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.2011.01364.x
   Fitzpatrick M. A., 1988, HUSBANDS WIVES COMMU
   FRANK E, 1976, J SEX MARITAL THER, V2, P137
   Fruzzetti A. E., 2004, MINDFULNESS ACCEPTAN, P168
   Gardner KA, 2004, LEA COMMUN SER, P495
   Garfield R, 2004, FAM PROCESS, V43, P457, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.2004.00034.x
   Garfield R, 2010, FAM PROCESS, V49, P109, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.2010.01311.x
   GOTTMAN JM, 1993, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V61, P6, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.61.1.6
   Gottman J. M., 1994, WHY MARRIAGES SUCCEE
   GOTTMAN JM, 1989, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V57, P47, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.57.1.47
   Gottman JM, 2002, FAM PROCESS, V41, P159, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.2002.41203.x
   Gottman JM, 1998, J MARRIAGE FAM, V60, P5, DOI 10.2307/353438
   HAWKINS DN, 2005, SOC FORCES, V84, P445
   Henry DB, 2005, J FAM PSYCHOL, V19, P121, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.19.1.121
   Heyman RE, 2001, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V13, P5, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.13.1.5
   Horn W., 2004, MARRIAGE FAMILY FORM
   Huston T. L., 1979, SOCIAL EXCHANGE DEV, P3
   JOHNSON SM, 1985, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V53, P175, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.53.2.175
   Kamp-Dush C. M., 2012, J FAMILY ISSUES, V33, P341
   Karney B. R., 2003, FAMILY FORMATION FLO
   KARNEY BR, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V118, P3, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.118.1.3
   Kiecolt-Glaser JK, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P472, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.4.472
   Kline G. H., 2005, COUPLE OBSERVATIONAL
   Knudson-Martin C, 2013, FAM PROCESS, V52, P5, DOI 10.1111/famp.12011
   Lemieux R, 1999, PSYCHOL REP, V85, P497, DOI 10.2466/PR0.85.6.497-503
   Madhyastha TM, 2011, J FAM PSYCHOL, V25, P292, DOI 10.1037/a0023028
   Miller B. C., 1990, FAMILY VARIABLES CON, P67
   Mooi E, 2011, CONCISE GUIDE TO MARKET RESEARCH: THE PROCESS, DATA, AND METHODS USING IBM SPSS STATISTICS, P1, DOI 10.1007/978-3-642-12541-6
   Moore K. A., 2004, WHAT IS HLTH MARRIAG
   O'Farrell TJ, 2000, J SUBST ABUSE TREAT, V18, P51, DOI 10.1016/S0740-5472(99)00026-4
   Olson D., 2008, COUPLE CHECKUP FINDI
   Prager K. J., 1995, PSYCHOL INTIMACY
   Ridley CA, 2001, J SOC PERS RELAT, V18, P517, DOI 10.1177/0265407501184005
   Smock P. J., 2003, MICHIGAN DAILY  1125
   Terman L. W., 1938, PSYCHOL FACTORS MARI
   Thibault John W., 1959, SOCIAL PSYCHOL GROUP
   Timmer SG, 1996, J SOC PERS RELAT, V13, P335, DOI 10.1177/0265407596133003
   Tulane S., 2011, MARRIAGE FAM REV, V47, P289
   Uchino BN, 2009, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P236, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6924.2009.01122.x
   VanLaningham J, 2001, SOC FORCES, V79, P1313, DOI 10.1353/sof.2001.0055
   Waite LJ, 2009, SOC SCI RES, V38, P201, DOI 10.1016/j.ssresearch.2008.07.001
   WARD JH, 1963, J AM STAT ASSOC, V58, P236, DOI 10.2307/2282967
   Weiss R. L., 1984, MARITAL INTERACTION, P232
   Weiss R. L., 1997, CLIN HDB MARRIAGE CO, P13
   Zarrett N, 2009, DEV PSYCHOL, V45, P368, DOI 10.1037/a0014577
NR 63
TC 0
BP 519
EP 534
PY 2013
PD SEP
VL 52
IS 3
DI 10.1111/famp.12028
GA 218CX
UT WOS:000324411300013
ER

PT J
AU Freydefont, L
   Gendolla, GHE
   Silvestrini, N
AF Freydefont, Laure
   Gendolla, Guido H. E.
   Silvestrini, Nicolas
TI Beyond valence: The differential effect of masked anger and sadness
   stimuli on effort-related cardiac response
SO PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY
J9 PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Freydefont, Laure; Gendolla, Guido H. E.; Silvestrini, Nicolas] Univ Geneva, Geneva Motivat Lab, Dept Psychol, CH-1211 Geneva, Switzerland.
RP Freydefont, L, Univ Geneva, Geneva Motivat Lab, Dept Psychol, Bd Pont Arve 40, CH-1211 Geneva, Switzerland.
EM laure.freydefont@unige.ch; guido.gendolla@unige.ch;
   nicolas.silvestrini@unige.ch
DE Implicit affect priming; Anger; Effort; Cardiovascular reactivity;
   Active coping
ID CARDIOVASCULAR-RESPONSE; TASK-DIFFICULTY; IMPEDANCE CARDIOGRAPHY; EFFORT
   MOBILIZATION; ANGRY FACES; PERFORMANCE; BEHAVIOR; EMOTION; SYSTEM; MOOD
AB This experiment investigated the moderating effect of masked anger versus sadness primes on objective task difficulty's impact on effort-related cardiovascular response. Cardiovascular measures (ICG and blood pressure) were assessed during a habituation period and an easy versus difficult short-term memory task during which participants were exposed to masked emotional facial expressions. As expected, sadness primes led to stronger cardiac preejection period (PEP) responses than anger primes when the task was easy. When the task was difficult, we observed the reversed pattern. Here, anger primes led to stronger PEP reactivity than sadness primes. Heart rate responses described the corresponding pattern. The results demonstrate that masked anger and sadness primes have different effects on cardiac response in easy and difficult tasks. The effect of anger primes resembles the facilitating effect of happiness primes observed in previous studies.
CR BERNTSON GG, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V114, P296, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.114.2.296
   Berntson GG, 2004, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V41, P333, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2004.00156.x
   Bongard S, 1997, J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V11, P227
   Bongard S, 1997, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V34, P459, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1997.tb02390.x
   BREHM JW, 1989, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V40, P109, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.40.020189.000545
   Brinkmann K, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V94, P146, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.94.1.146
   Brownley K.A., 2000, HDB PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, P224
   Carver CS, 2009, PSYCHOL BULL, V135, P183, DOI 10.1037/a0013965
   Eubanks L, 2002, MOTIV EMOTION, V26, P139, DOI 10.1023/A:1019863318803
   Gendolla G. H. E., 2000, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V4, P378, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.4.4.378
   Gendolla GHE, 2010, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V14, P212, DOI 10.1037/a0019742
   Gendolla GHE, 2005, EUR PSYCHOL, V10, P187, DOI 10.1027/1016-9040.10.3.187
   Gendolla GHE, 2011, EMOTION, V11, P320, DOI 10.1037/a0022593
   Gendolla GHE, 2001, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V38, P548, DOI 10.1017/S0048577201000622
   Gendolla GHE, 2005, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V42, P595, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2005.00314.x
   Harmon-Jones E, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P995, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00313-6
   Hockey GRJ, 1997, BIOL PSYCHOL, V45, P73
   Kelsey R. M., 2012, MOTIVATION AFFECTS C, P43, DOI DOI 10.1037/13090-002
   KELSEY RM, 1990, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V27, P24, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1990.tb02173.x
   Kemper CJ, 2008, BIOL PSYCHOL, V78, P191, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2008.02.009
   Kreibig SD, 2010, BIOL PSYCHOL, V84, P474, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2009.11.004
   Kreibig SD, 2010, BIOL PSYCHOL, V84, P394, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2010.03.010
   Kruglanski A. W., 2007, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, P201
   Lasauskaite R., 2011, DO SADNESS PRI UNPUB
   Lerner JS, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P146, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.1.146
   Levick JR, 2003, INTRO CARDIOVASCULAR
   Locke E. A., 1990, THEORY GOAL SETTING
   Lozano DL, 2007, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V44, P113, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2006.00468.x
   Lundqvist D., 1998, AVERAGED KAROLINSKA
   MATTHEWS G, 1990, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V81, P17
   MURPHY ST, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P723, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.5.723
   Niedenthal P. M., 2008, HDB EMOTION, P587
   Obrist P.A., 1981, CARDIOVASCULAR PSYCH
   Ohman A., 2000, SER AFFECTIVE SCI, P296
   Putman P, 2004, EMOTION, V4, P305, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.4.3.305
   Richter M, 2009, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V46, P451, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2009.00795.x
   Richter M, 2008, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V45, P869, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2008.00688.x
   Richter M, 2010, BLUEBOX 2 V1 21 COMP
   Robinson MD, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P934, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.6.934
   Scherhag A, 2005, CARDIOVASC DRUG THER, V19, P141, DOI 10.1007/s10557-005-1048-0
   SHERWOOD A, 1990, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V27, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1990.tb02171.x
   Silvestrini N, 2011, BIOL PSYCHOL, V87, P195, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2011.01.006
   Silvestrini N, 2011, BIOL PSYCHOL, V87, P209, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2011.02.017
   Silvestrini N, 2011, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V48, P1157, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2011.01181.x
   Smits DJM, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V39, P783, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.02.023
   STERNBER.S, 1966, SCIENCE, V153, P652, DOI 10.1126/science.153.3736.652
   van Honk J, 2001, COGNITION EMOTION, V15, P279, DOI 10.1080/0269993004200222
   Wacker J, 2003, EMOTION, V3, P167, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.3.2.167
   Winkielman P, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V31, P121, DOI 10.1177/0146167204271309
   Wolf HK, 1997, J HUM HYPERTENS, V11, P733, DOI 10.1038/sj.jhh.1000531
   Wright R. A., 1996, PSYCHOL ACTION LINKI, P424
   WRIGHT RA, 1992, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V29, P677
   WRIGHT RA, 1995, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V32, P172, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1995.tb03309.x
   Wright RA, 2001, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P255, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(01)80007-1
   Wright RA, 2003, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V40, P98, DOI 10.1111/1469-8986.00010
   Zemack-Rugar Y, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V93, P927, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.93.6.927
NR 56
TC 6
BP 665
EP 671
PY 2012
PD MAY
VL 49
IS 5
DI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2011.01340.x
GA 923LM
UT WOS:000302620800009
ER

PT J
AU Huntsinger, JR
   Clore, GL
   Bar-Anan, Y
AF Huntsinger, Jeffrey R.
   Clore, Gerald L.
   Bar-Anan, Yoav
TI Mood and Global-Local Focus: Priming a Local Focus Reverses the Link
   Between Mood and Global-Local Processing
SO EMOTION
J9 EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Huntsinger, Jeffrey R.] Loyola Univ Chicago, Dept Psychol, Chicago, IL 60666 USA.
   [Clore, Gerald L.; Bar-Anan, Yoav] Univ Virginia, Dept Psychol, Charlottesville, VA 22903 USA.
RP Huntsinger, JR, Loyola Univ Chicago, Dept Psychol, 1032 W Sheridan Rd, Chicago, IL 60666 USA.
EM jhuntsinger@luc.edu
DE mood; emotion; cognitive processing; global-local focus
ID THOUGHT; PERCEPTION; ATTENTION; BEHAVIOR; SCOPE
AB Positive moods promote a focus on the forest (global focus) and negative moods, a focus on the trees (local focus). Is this well-established link fixed or variable? Does it reflect a direct influence of affect, as usually assumed, or is it frequently observed simply because a global perspective is often dominant? If affect serves as information about the value of currently accessible inclinations, and a global focus is generally the default perspective, then the global focus of positive affect and local focus of negative affect might be variable rather than fixed. Two experiments tested this hypothesis using different mood inductions, different tests of global local focus, and different methods of inducing global and local perspectives. In each, we discovered that positive affect empowered whatever focus was momentarily dominant. Thus, whether individuals in happy moods saw the forest or the trees depended only on which of the two had been primed.
CR Avramova YR, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037/a0012560
   Beukeboom CJ, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P1242, DOI 10.1080/02699930500203369
   Beukeboom CJ, 2006, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P553, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2005.09.005
   Brinol P, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V93, P711, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.93.5.711
   BRUNER JS, 1957, PSYCHOL REV, V64, P123, DOI 10.1037/h0043805
   Clore GL, 2007, TRENDS COGN SCI, V11, P393, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2007.08.005
   Clore GL, 2009, EMOT REV, V1, P39, DOI 10.1177/1754073908097185
   Derryberry D, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P745, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00117-2
   DULANY DE, 1962, J PERS, V30, P102, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1962.tb02310.x
   Fishbach A, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V93, P158, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.93.2.158
   Forster J, 2006, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P133, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2005.02.004
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P313, DOI 10.1080/02699930441000238
   Gasper K, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P34, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00406
   Huntsinger J. R., SOCIAL COGN IN PRESS
   Huntsinger JR, 2010, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V36, P564, DOI 10.1177/0146167210363404
   Isbell LM, 2004, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P341, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2003.06.003
   KIMCHI R, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P24, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.1.24
   KIMCHI R, 1982, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V8, P521, DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.8.4.521
   NAVON D, 1977, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V9, P353, DOI 10.1016/0010-0285(77)90012-3
   NIEDENTHAL PM, 1994, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V20, P401, DOI 10.1177/0146167294204007
   POMERANTZ JR, 1977, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V3, P422, DOI 10.1037//0096-1523.3.3.422
   REICHER GM, 1969, J EXP PSYCHOL, V81, P275, DOI 10.1037/h0027768
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   Schwarz N, 2007, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, P385
   SIMON HA, 1967, PSYCHOL REV, V74, P29, DOI 10.1037/h0024127
   Wegener DT, 2001, THEORIES MOOD COGNIT, P177
NR 26
TC 18
BP 722
EP 726
PY 2010
PD OCT
VL 10
IS 5
DI 10.1037/a0019356
GA 677WV
UT WOS:000284026300013
ER

PT J
AU Primeau, LA
AF Primeau, LA
TI Work and leisure: Transcending the dichotomy
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF OCCUPATIONAL THERAPY
J9 AM J OCCUP THER
LA English
DT Article
RP Primeau, LA, DALHOUSIE UNIV, HALIFAX, NS B3H 3J5, CANADA.
DE health; occupational therapy (profession of)
ID TIME; WOMENS
AB The contribution of a balance of work and leisure to health and a sense of well-being is a common sense assumption in everyday Knowledge as well as in occupational therapy The impact of the organization and balance of occupations in daily life on health, adaptation, life satisfaction, and a sense of well-being are central issues in occupational science. One of occupational science's potential contributions to society is the ability to provide understanding and insights that transcend common sense assumptions and everyday knowledge about occupations. This article will address, through a review of the literature, some of the limitations inherent in beliefs about a healthy balance of work and leisure. It will demonstrate how distinctions between work and leisure are culturally bound and perpetuate the assumption that they are dichotomous experiences. This dichotomy is shown to be a false one and must be transcended in order to explore the question of what is a healthy balance within daily life. This article concludes with considerations for occupational therapy research and practice that may arise from transcendence of the dichotomy of work and leisure.
CR Allison M. T., 1987, Leisure Sciences, V9, P143
   BALDWIN D, 1994, UTNE READER, V61, P52
   Bartalos MK, 1993, LOSS GRIEF CARE, V6, P7, DOI 10.1300/J132v06n04_02
   BATTLETT J, 1980, FAMILIAR QUOTATIONS
   Bernard M., 1988, Leisure Sciences, V10, P131
   BORUT DJ, 1989, PUBLIC MANAGEMEN MAR
   BRANDT B, 1991, UTNE READER, V46, P81
   CLARK FA, 1991, AM J OCCUP THER, V45, P300
   CREEKMORE C, 1994, UTNE READER, V61, P61
   Cross G., 1990, SOCIAL HIST LEISURE
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1975, BOREDOM ANXIETY
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1988, OPTIMAL EXPERIENCE P, P15
   CSIKSZENTMIHALYI M, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P815, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.56.5.815
   DOLNICK E, 1994, HEALTH, V8, P52
   EDMONDSON B, 1991, UTNE READER, V46, P66
   FIRESTONE J, 1994, LEISURE SCI, V16, P45
   FURNHAM A, 1990, PROTESTANT WROK ETHI
   Goodale Thomas, 1988, EVOLUTION LEISURE HI
   GORNEY C, 1994, HEALTH, V8, P63
   GRAMM WS, 1987, J ECON ISSUES, V21, P167
   GRIFFIN K, 1994, HEALTH, V8, P57
   GUNTER BG, 1985, TRANSITIONS LEISURE, P35
   Hemingway J. L., 1988, Leisure Sciences, V10, P179
   HENDERSON KA, 1990, J LEISURE RES, V22, P228
   Hochschild A, 1989, 2 SHIFT WORKING PARE
   ISOAHOLA SE, 1979, J LEISURE RES, V11, P28
   KAYLIN J, 1991, UTNE READER, V46, P75
   Kelly John R., 1983, LEISURE IDENTITIES I
   LARSEN E, 1994, UTNE READER, V61, P59
   LENGFELDER JR, 1987, COLL STUDENT J, V21, P180
   Linder S. B., 1970, HARRIED LEISURE CLAS
   MARINOSCHORN JA, 1986, PHYSICAL OCCUPATIONA, V4, P49
   MASON M, 1994, HEALTH, V8, P76
   MASUR J, 1984, ETHNOLOGY, V23, P25, DOI 10.2307/3773391
   Meyer A, 1922, ARCH OCCUPATIONAL TH, V1, P1
   Neulinger J.C., 1981, PSYCHOL LEISURE
   Parker S., 1983, LEISURE WORK
   PAULY MV, 1994, J ECON PERSPECT, V8, P45
   Peiss Kathy, 1986, CHEAP AMUSEMENTS WOR
   PRIMEAU LA, 1995, THESIS U SO CALIFORN
   REILLY M, 1966, AM J OCCUP THER, V20, P61
   REILLY M, 1962, Am J Occup Ther, V16, P1
   Rifkin J., 1987, TIME WARS PRIMARY CO
   ROADBURG A, 1983, J LEISURE RES, V15, P15
   Robinson J. P., 1990, AM DEMOGR, V12, P30
   Robinson J. P., 1977, AM USE TIME SOCIAL P
   ROBINSON JP, 1988, RHYTHM EVERYDAY LIFE
   Rybczynski W., 1991, WAITING WEEKEND
   SAMBDAHL DM, 1988, LEISURE SCI, V10, P27
   Schor Juliet, 1991, OVERWORKED AM UNEXPE
   SCHRIER EW, 1994, HEALTH, V8
   Shaw S. M., 1985, Leisure Sciences, V7, P1
   SHAW SM, 1985, J LEISURE RES, V17, P266
   SLAGLE EC, 1922, OCCUPATIONAL THERAPY, V1, P11
   THOMPSON EP, 1967, PAST PRESENT, P56
   TINSLEY HEA, 1982, J LEISURE RES, V14, P100
   TINSLEY HEA, 1993, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V40, P447, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.40.4.447
   *US BUR LAB STAT, 1988, LAB FORC STAT DER CU
   YERXA E J, 1989, Occupational Therapy in Health Care, V6, P1
   Zerubavel Eviatar, 1981, HIDDEN RHYTHMS SCHED
   1991, AM J OCCUPATIONAL TH, V45, P1077
NR 61
TC 28
BP 569
EP 577
PY 1996
PD JUL-AUG
VL 50
IS 7
GA UY446
UT WOS:A1996UY44600011
ER

PT J
AU Yu, HC
AF Yu, Huang Chieh
TI Aristotle on Aesthetic Experience
SO UNIVERSITAS-MONTHLY REVIEW OF PHILOSOPHY AND CULTURE
J9 UNIVERSITAS-TAIWAN
LA Chinese
DT Article
C1 Fu Jen Catholic Univ, Dept Philosophy, New Taipei City, Taiwan.
RP Yu, HC, Fu Jen Catholic Univ, Dept Philosophy, New Taipei City, Taiwan.
EM 005573@mails.fju.edu.tw
DE Pleasure; Leisure; Happiness; Mediation; Imitation; Reason
AB This article is to inquire Aristotle's six propositions about aesthetic experience. First, the end of the fine arts is to give pleasure or rational enjoyment. Second, the distinction between various forms of music may be taken as indicating the criterion by which one would judge of other arts. Third, the instinct for knowledge, the pleasure of recognition, is there the chief factor in the enjoyment of some at least of the more developed arts. Fourth, the end of fine art is a certain pleasurable impression produced upon the mind of the hearer or the spectator. Fifth, art is a faculty of production in accordance with a true idea. Sixth, the art affords an unique pleasure, an aesthetic enjoyment which is not divorced from civic ends.
CR Butcher S. H., 1951, ARISTOTLES THEORY PO
   McKeon Richard, 1941, BASIC WORKS ARISTOTL
   Tracy H.L., 1946, CLASSICAL PHILOS, V41
NR 3
TC 0
BP 5
EP 20
PY 2013
PD MAR
VL 40
IS 3
GA 119GY
UT WOS:000317087000002
ER

PT J
AU Taneja, I
   Haman, K
   Shelton, RC
   Robertson, D
AF Taneja, Indu
   Haman, Kirsten
   Shelton, Richard C.
   Robertson, David
TI A randomized, double-blind, crossover trial of modafinil on mood
SO JOURNAL OF CLINICAL PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY
J9 J CLIN PSYCHOPHARM
LA English
DT Article
C1 Vanderbilt Univ, Auton Dysfunct Ctr, Div Clin Pharmacol, Dept Pharmacol, Nashville, TN 37232 USA.
   Vanderbilt Univ, Auton Dysfunct Ctr, Div Clin Pharmacol, Dept Psychiat, Nashville, TN 37232 USA.
   Vanderbilt Univ, Auton Dysfunct Ctr, Div Clin Pharmacol, Dept Med, Nashville, TN 37232 USA.
   Vanderbilt Univ, Auton Dysfunct Ctr, Div Clin Pharmacol, Dept Neurol, Nashville, TN 37232 USA.
RP Robertson, D, Vanderbilt Univ, Auton Dysfunct Ctr, Div Clin Pharmacol, Dept Pharmacol, AA 3228,Med Ctr N,1161 21st Ave S, Nashville, TN 37232 USA.
EM david.robertson@vanderbilt.edu
ID PROMOTING DRUG MODAFINIL; DAILY DIARIES; PLACEBO; VOLUNTEERS; FATIGUE;
   SOMNOLENCE; NARCOLEPSY; DISORDER; RELEASE; TABLETS
AB Modafinil, a medication for the excessive sleepiness associated with narcolepsy, has been hypothesized to improve not just alertness but mood as well. The purpose of this study was to determine how treatment with modafinil affects mood in healthy volunteers. Normal healthy volunteers (n = 12, 10 men and 2 women; 30-44 years) underwent a 3-day, counterbalanced, randomized, crossover, inpatient trial of modafinil (400 mg daily) versus placebo with 4-day washout period between 2 treatments. Mood was assessed daily using both the Positive and Negative Affect Schedule and a general mood scale, which consisted of 10 bipolar adjective ratings based on a severity scale ranging from 1 to 10. Modafinil increased general mood and Negative Affect scales relative to placebo and had a significant effect on Positive Affect scales. These results suggest that modafinil may have general mood-elevating effects accompanied by increased negative affect (anxiety). The findings may have implications for clinical practice, in particular for the adjunctive use of modafinil in treatment-resistant depression.
CR Becker PM, 2004, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V171, P133, DOI 10.1007/s00213-003-1508-9
   Carey RM, 2001, HYPERTENSION, V38, P297, DOI 10.1161/hy0901.096422
   Crawford JR, 2004, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V43, P245, DOI 10.1348/0144665031752934
   DeBattista C, 2004, J CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V24, P87, DOI 10.1097/01.jcp.0000104910.75206.b9
   DeBattista C, 2003, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V64, P1057
   Ferraro L, 1996, EUR J PHARMACOL, V306, P33, DOI 10.1016/0014-2999(96)00182-3
   Ferraro L, 2000, NEUROPHARMACOLOGY, V39, P1974, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3908(00)00019-8
   Mitler MM, 1998, ANN NEUROL, V43, P88
   Hariri AR, 2002, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V27, P1036, DOI 10.1016/S0893-133X(02)00373-1
   Hopko DR, 2003, BEHAV RES THER, V41, P1137, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(03)00017-2
   Katz IR, 2005, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V30, P1568, DOI 10.1038/sj.npp.1300751
   London ED, 2004, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V61, P73, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.61.1.73
   MacDonald JR, 2002, NEUROLOGY, V59, P1876
   Pigeau R, 1995, J SLEEP RES, V4, P212
   Randall DC, 2003, HUM PSYCHOPHARM CLIN, V18, P163, DOI 10.1002/hup.456
   Ranjan S, 2005, J CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V25, P628, DOI 10.1097/01.jcp.0000185346.77966.a4
   Swanson JM, 2006, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V67, P137
   TANEJA I, 2004, HYPERTENSION, V44, P523
   Taneja I, 2005, HYPERTENSION, V45, P612, DOI 10.1161/01.HYP.0000158267.66763.63
   TANEJA I, 2004, J CLIN PHARMACOL, V44, P441
   TANGANELLI S, 1995, EUR J PHARMACOL, V273, P63, DOI 10.1016/0014-2999(94)00675-W
   Turner DC, 2003, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V165, P260, DOI 10.1007/s00213-002-1250-8
   WATSON D, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P1011, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.6.1011
   WILLNER P, 1995, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY 4, V921, P32
   Wong YN, 1999, J CLIN PHARMACOL, V39, P30, DOI 10.1177/00912709922007534
NR 25
TC 24
BP 76
EP 79
PY 2007
PD FEB
VL 27
IS 1
DI 10.1097/jcp.0b013e31802eb7ea
GA 128HF
UT WOS:000243648100015
ER

PT J
AU Oles, PK
   Alessandri, G
   Oles, M
   Bak, W
   Jankowski, T
   Laguna, M
   Caprara, GV
AF Oles, Piotr K.
   Alessandri, Guido
   Oles, Maria
   Bak, Waclaw
   Jankowski, Tomasz
   Laguna, Mariola
   Caprara, Gian Vittorio
TI POSITIVE ORIENTATION AND GENERALIZED SELF-EFFICACY
SO STUDIA PSYCHOLOGICA
J9 STUD PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Oles, Piotr K.; Oles, Maria; Bak, Waclaw; Jankowski, Tomasz; Laguna, Mariola] John Paul II Catholic Univ Lublin, Inst Psychol, PL-20950 Lublin, Poland.
   [Alessandri, Guido; Caprara, Gian Vittorio] Univ Rome, Dept Psychol, Rome, Italy.
RP Oles, PK, John Paul II Catholic Univ Lublin, Inst Psychol, Al Raclawickie 14, PL-20950 Lublin, Poland.
EM oles@kul.lublin.pl
DE positive orientation; self-esteem; life satisfaction; optimism;
   generalized self-efficacy
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; ESTEEM; OPTIMISM; SUCCESS; EXPLORATIONS; PREDICTORS;
   HAPPINESS; ANXIETY; SCALE
AB The beliefs that people hold about themselves, their life and future are important and mutually related constituents of psychological functioning and well-being. In this paper, we investigated the relationship between positive orientation and generalized self-efficacy. The sample consisted of 672 participants aged 15-72 years (274 males). The results confirmed the first hypothesis that positive orientation and generalized self-efficacy constitute two distinct but correlated constructs. The results were confirmed across the three age groups and, contrary to the second hypothesis, age was not confirmed as a moderator of the relationship between positive orientation and self-efficacy.
CR Akin A, 2011, STUD PSYCHOL, V53, P263
   Alessandri G, 2012, EUR PSYCHOL, V17, P44, DOI 10.1027/1016-9040/a000070
   Bagozzi R.P., 1994, PRINCIPLES MARKETING
   Bandura A., 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   Baumeister RF, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, P1
   BENTLER PM, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P238, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.107.2.238
   Bollen K., 1989, STRUCTURAL EQUATIONS
   CAPRARA G.V., J CROSS CUL IN PRESS
   Caprara GV, 2010, EPIDEMIOL PSICHIAT S, V19, P63
   Caprara GV, 2010, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V79, P328, DOI 10.1159/000319532
   Caprara GV, 2009, BEHAV GENET, V39, P277, DOI 10.1007/s10519-009-9267-y
   Carver C. S., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P231
   Charles ST, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P136, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.80.1.136
   CSIKSZENTMIHALYI M., 2009, PSYCHOL TOPICS, V18, P203
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Edwards JR, 2001, ORGAN RES METHODS, V4, P144, DOI 10.1177/109442810142004
   FRYDENBERG E., 2008, ADV THEORY RES PRACT
   Heckhausen J., 1999, DEV REGULATION ADULT
   Hoskovcova SH, 2006, STUD PSYCHOL, V48, P175
   Hoyle RH, 1995, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   Jombikova E, 2007, STUD PSYCHOL, V49, P347
   Jones TG, 2003, CLIN NEUROPSYCHOL, V17, P3, DOI 10.1076/clin.17.1.3.15626
   Judge TA, 2009, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P58, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2009.01606.x
   Kernis MH, 2003, PSYCHOL INQ, V14, P1, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1401_01
   Kline R. B., 1998, PRINCIPLES PRACTICES
   LAGUNA M., J APPL SOCI IN PRESS
   Little TD, 1997, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V32, P53, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr3201_3
   Little TD, 2002, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V9, P151, DOI 10.1207/S15328007SEM0902_1
   Long J. S., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E
   Luszczynska A, 2005, J PSYCHOL, V139, P439, DOI 10.3200/JRLP.139.5.439-457
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Magaletta PR, 1999, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V55, P539, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-4679(199905)55:5<539::AID-JCLP2>3.0.CO;2-G
   Muthen L. K., 2006, MPLUS USERS GUIDE
   Rew L, 2005, ADOLESCENT HLTH MULT
   Rosenberg M, 1989, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   SARMANY I, 1993, STUD PSYCHOL, V35, P377
   SCHEIER MF, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.6.1063
   Schimmack U, 2003, J RES PERS, V37, P100, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(02)00532-9
   Schwarzer R, 1992, SELF EFFICACY THOUGH
   Schwarzer R, 1995, MEASURES HLTH PSYCHO, P35
   SEMMER N.K., 2006, HDB PERSONALITY HLTH, P73, DOI 10.1002/9780470713860.ch4
   SHELDON K.M., 2009, PSYCHOL TOPICS, V18, P267
   Sollarova E, 2010, STUD PSYCHOL, V52, P333
   VANDENBERG R.J., 2000, ORGAN RES METHODS, V2, P4
   West S. G., 1995, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, P56
   Zitny P, 2011, STUD PSYCHOL, V53, P27
NR 48
TC 1
BP 47
EP 59
PY 2013
VL 55
IS 1
GA 183EO
UT WOS:000321797300004
ER

PT J
AU Bouhuys, AL
   Geerts, E
   Mersch, PPA
AF Bouhuys, AL
   Geerts, E
   Mersch, PPA
TI Relationship between perception of facial emotions and anxiety in
   clinical depression: Does anxiety-related perception predict persistence
   of depression?
SO JOURNAL OF AFFECTIVE DISORDERS
J9 J AFFECT DISORDERS
LA English
DT Article
RP Bouhuys, AL, UNIV GRONINGEN,ACAD HOSP,DEPT PSYCHIAT,POB 30-001,HANZPL 1,NL-9700 AB GRONINGEN,NETHERLANDS.
DE depression; perception; anxiety; nonverbal; facial emotions
ID OBSERVED BEHAVIOR; SOCIAL ANXIETY; RECOGNITION; EXPRESSIONS; DISORDERS;
   SCHIZOPHRENICS; RESPONSES; EPISODES; OTHERS; SELF
AB Within the framework of interpersonal theories on depression, it was postulated 1) that an anxiety-related mood-congruent bias with respect to the perception of facial expressions could be demonstrated in clinically depressed patients; 2) that the perception of negative facial emotions would be associated with co-occurring anxiety levels rather than with depression, and 3) that the putative anxiety-related bias would predict the subsequent course of depression. Such relationships would support the possible causal role of negative biases for the persistence of depression.
   Thirty-nine depressed patients (thirty-six patients met the criteria for major depression, two had a dysthymic disorder and one patient suffered from a cyclothymic disorder) were studied. The patients judged schematic faces with respect to the emotions they express (fear, happiness, anger, sadness, disgust, surprise, rejection and invitation) at admission (TO), and after 6 (T1) and 30 (T2) weeks. Severity of depression (BDI) and anxiety (SCL-90) were assessed at these three points.
   We found considerable support for the first 2 hypotheses: a) The perception of negative emotions was related to anxiety but not to depression (at T0 this association was significant and at T1 and T2 tendencies were found); b) When the level of depression was controlled for, significant relationships remained (emerged) between anxiety and the perception of negative emotions at each of the three different time points; c) Anxiety and perception of negative emotions covaried within subjects when large changes in depression/anxiety were involved, i.e. after 30 weeks. This relationship disappeared when depression change was partialled out. The third hypothesis was not confirmed: The perception of negative emotions did not predict the course of depression.
   Although a direct relationship with depression persistence and a negative bias in the perception of interaction-relevant stimuli (i.e. facial emotions) in anxious depressed patients could not be found, the existence of such anxiety-related negative bias forms indirect evidence for the notion that this negative bias may mediate rejective attitudes of others towards depressives and consequently may contribute to an unfavourable course of depression. (C) 1997 Elsevier Science B.V.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1987, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   ARCHER J, 1992, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V31, P45
   ARGYLE M, 1978, PSYCHOL MED, V8, P551
   Arrindell W. A., 1986, SCL 90 HANDLEIDING B
   BALL SG, 1994, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V62, P359, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.62.2.359
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   BECK AT, 1979, COGNITIVE THERAPY DE
   BOUHUYS AL, 1993, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V27, P87, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(93)90081-T
   BOUHUYS AL, 1995, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V33, P215, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(94)00092-N
   BOUHUYS AL, 1992, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V25, P107, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(92)90073-F
   BOUHUYS AL, 1996, IN PRESS PSYCHIAT RE
   Burgoon JK, 1985, HDB INTERPERSONAL CO, P344
   CLARKE G, 1992, BEHAV THER, V23, P341, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(05)80162-5
   CORYELL W, 1992, AM J PSYCHIAT, V149, P100
   COYNE JC, 1990, HDB SOCIAL CLIN PSYC
   Darwin C., 1965, EXPRESSION EMOTIONS
   DEROGATIS L R, 1973, Psychopharmacology Bulletin, V9, P13
   EKMAN P, 1992, PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P34, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1992.tb00253.x
   EKMAN P, 1979, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V30, P527, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.30.020179.002523
   GAEBEL W, 1992, EUR ARCH PSY CLIN N, V242, P46, DOI 10.1007/BF02190342
   GEERTS E, 1995, PSYCHIAT RES, V57, P223, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(95)02623-5
   GEERTS E, 1996, IN PRESS J AFFECT DI
   Gotlib I. H., 1988, COGNITION EMOTION, V2, P185, DOI 10.1080/02699938808410923
   GOTLIB IH, 1982, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V91, P231, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.91.4.231
   Gotlib IH, 1992, PSYCHOL ASPECTS DEPR
   GUR RC, 1992, PSYCHIAT RES, V41, P241
   HALL JA, 1995, APPL PREV PSYCHOL, V4, P21, DOI 10.1016/S0962-1849(05)80049-6
   HODGINS HS, 1990, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V14, P155, DOI 10.1007/BF00996224
   KUPFER DJ, 1981, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V42, P307
   Lewinsohn P. M., 1974, INNOVATIVE TREATMENT, P63
   Lord F. M., 1963, PROBLEMS MEASURING C, P21
   MANDAL MK, 1987, PSYCHIATRY, V50, P371
   MANDAL MK, 1985, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V61, P13
   MANDAL MK, 1985, PSYCHOL REP, V56, P653
   MATHEWS A, 1994, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V45, P25, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.45.1.25
   MATHEWS GR, 1992, COGNITIVE THER RES, V16, P359
   MCLEOD JD, 1992, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V101, P277, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.101.2.277
   MOGG K, 1991, COGNITION EMOTION, V5, P221, DOI 10.1080/02699939108411036
   ORMEL J, 1993, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V83, P383
   PASNAU RO, 1994, HDB DEPRESSION ANXIE, P45
   POZO C, 1991, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V17, P355, DOI 10.1177/0146167291174001
   RUBINOW DR, 1992, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V31, P947, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(92)90120-O
   RUSSELL JA, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P848, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.57.5.848
   RUSSELL JA, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V110, P426, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.110.3.426
   SEGRIN C, 1993, J SOC PERS RELAT, V10, P83, DOI 10.1177/0265407593101006
   SEGRIN C, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P655, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.103.4.655
   SEGRIN C, 1993, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V12, P336, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1993.12.3.336
   TROISI A, 1989, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V17, P129, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(89)90035-9
   WALKER E, 1984, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V23, P37
   WATSON D, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P346, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.97.3.346
   WINTON EC, 1995, BEHAV RES THER, V33, P193, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(94)E0019-F
   YOUNGREN MA, 1980, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V89, P333, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.89.3.333
   ZUROFF DC, 1986, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V42, P411, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198605)42:3<411::AID-JCLP2270420302>3.0.CO;2-T
NR 53
TC 38
BP 213
EP 223
PY 1997
PD MAY
VL 43
IS 3
DI 10.1016/S0165-0327(97)01432-8
GA XC131
UT WOS:A1997XC13100006
ER

PT J
AU Burnet, PWJ
   Cowen, PJ
AF Burnet, Philip W. J.
   Cowen, Philip J.
TI Psychobiotics Highlight the Pathways to Happiness
SO BIOLOGICAL PSYCHIATRY
J9 BIOL PSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Editorial Material
C1 [Burnet, Philip W. J.; Cowen, Philip J.] Univ Oxford, Warneford Hosp, Dept Psychiat, Oxford OX3 7JX, England.
RP Burnet, PWJ, Univ Oxford, Warneford Hosp, Dept Psychiat, Neurosci Bldg, Oxford OX3 7JX, England.
EM phil.burnet@psych.ox.ac.uk
ID DEPRESSION
CR Branning CE, 2011, J NUTR, V141, P101, DOI 10.3945/jn.110.122226
   Burnet PWJ, 2012, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V109, pE175, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1118654109
   Dinan TG, 2013, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V74, P720, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2013.05.001
   Felger JC, 2013, NEUROSCIENCE, V246, P199, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroscience.2013.04.060
   Fitzgerald P, 2006, PSYCHOL MED, V36, P37, DOI 10.1017/S003329170500632X
   Horn T, 2013, NEUROCHEM INT, V62, P251, DOI 10.1016/j.neuint.2012.12.017
   Moretti M, 2011, BEHAV PHARMACOL, V22, P766, DOI 10.1097/FBP.0b013e32834d0f1b
   Overduin J, 2013, BR J NUTR, V31, P1
   Sansonetti PJ, 2009, CELL, V138, P416, DOI 10.1016/j.cell.2009.07.024
   Stsepetova J, 2011, BRIT J NUTR, V105, P1235, DOI 10.1017/S0007114510004770
NR 10
TC 0
BP 708
EP 709
PY 2013
PD NOV 15
VL 74
IS 10
DI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2013.08.002
GA 238TM
UT WOS:000325972700007
ER

PT J
AU Pascual-Millan, LF
AF Pascual-Millan, LF
TI Quality of life and dementia
SO REVISTA DE NEUROLOGIA
J9 REV NEUROLOGIA
LA Spanish
DT Review
C1 Univ Zaragoza, Hosp Clin, Serv Neurol, E-50009 Zaragoza, Spain.
DE Alzheimer's disease; dementia; quality of life
ID OF-LIFE; ALZHEIMERS-DISEASE; CAREGIVERS; STROKE
AB Objective. To review the relationship between quality of life (QOL) and dementia. Development. QOL is a factor which takes into account all the different aspects of life which make a person feel that life is worth living, such as: 1. Physical health. 2. Functional status. 3. Psychological and cognitive sphere, and 4. Social health. There are two types of instruments for elevating these aspects: firstly general ones which measure the QOL independently of illness, and secondly those which are specific to the illness concerned. In dementia, QOL covers the same traditional areas: cognitive competence, capacity to carry out everyday activities, social conduct and the balance between positive and negative emotions. However, evaluation of QOL in dementia has its own specific difficulties, since it is often impossible to determine such a fundamental factor as the subjective well-being of the patient, in which case the opinion of the person looking after the patient is essential. According to Lawton's approximation, as well as the subjective aspect of perceived psychic welfare and quality of life, the QOL in dementia is composed of external social and objective dimensions such as behaviourally competence and the quality of the patient's environment. In a review done in 1995 it was found that most of the instruments designed to measure the QOL have not been sufficiently validated for Alzheimer's disease. Conclusions. QOL in dementia has specific features including external aspects such as the opinion of the carer and the quality of the patient's environment in addition to the subjective aspects. It is necessary to develop and validate specific instruments for QOL in dementia [REV NEUROL 1998; 26: 582-4].
CR ALFONSO JL, 1991, MED INTEGR, V18, P139
   ALONSO J, 1990, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V80, P704, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.80.6.704
   BOTTINI G, 1992, ACTA NEUROL SCAND, V86, P237
   CEBRAIN R, 1995, GLOSARIO EC SALUD
   CLIPP EC, 1993, GERONTOLOGIST, V33, P534
   DEBINSKY O, 1993, EPILEPSIA S, V34, pS39
   DEHAAN R, 1993, STROKE, V24, P320
   DEJONG R, 1989, CLIN THER, V11, P545
   DEPINEDO FPO, 1991, REV ESP GERIATR GERO, V26, P204
   DRAPER BM, 1992, J AM GERIATR SOC, V40, P896
   FERNANDEZLOPEZ JA, 1993, MED INTEGRAL, V22, P422
   HOWARD K, 1995, DEMENTIA, V6, P113, DOI 10.1159/000106931
   LAWTON MP, 1994, ALZ DIS ASSOC DIS, V8, P138, DOI 10.1097/00002093-199404000-00015
   LLERA FG, 1990, RES ESP GERIATR GERO, V25, P46
   MERCADE J, CUMMUNICATION
   ORTIZ JS, 1991, MED CLIN-BARCELONA, V96, P66
   PALACIOS J, 1991, REV ESP GERIATR GERO, V26, P332
   PATRICK DL, 1994, MED DECIS MAKING, V14, P9, DOI 10.1177/0272989X9401400102
   PRYSEPHILLIPS, 1995, COMPANION CLIN NEURO
   REISBERG B, 1994, BURDEN DEMENTIA SOC
   ROS VR, 1992, MED CLIN-BARCELONA, V98, P663
   STREIM JE, 1994, MED CLIN N AM, V78, P895
   VIANA A, 1994, AN MED INTERN MADRID, V2, P359
   WHITEHOUSE FJ, 1992, QUALITY LIFE DEMENTI, P135
   1992, FARM MED, V24, P128
NR 25
TC 2
BP 582
EP 584
PY 1998
PD APR
VL 26
IS 152
GA ZK432
UT WOS:000073320300015
ER

PT J
AU Kostka, T
   Jachimowicz, V
AF Kostka, Tomasz
   Jachimowicz, Violetta
TI Relationship of quality of life to dispositional optimism, health locus
   of control and self-efficacy in older subjects living in different
   environments
SO QUALITY OF LIFE RESEARCH
J9 QUAL LIFE RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kostka, Tomasz; Jachimowicz, Violetta] Med Univ Lodz, Dept Geriatr, PL-90647 Lodz, Poland.
   [Jachimowicz, Violetta] President Stanislaw Wojciechowski Higher Vocat St, Kalisz, Poland.
RP Kostka, T, Med Univ Lodz, Dept Geriatr, Pl Hallera 1, PL-90647 Lodz, Poland.
EM TomaszKostka@wp.pl
DE Older people; Physical activity; Physical function; Muscle strength;
   Disability; Institutionalisation
ID FEMORAL-NECK FRACTURES; PHYSICAL-ACTIVITY; PROFILE NHP; PEOPLE; SCALE;
   ADULTS; POPULATION; PREDICTORS; RISK; ASSOCIATIONS
AB To describe the relationship of dispositional optimism, health locus of control and self-efficacy to quality of life (QOL) in older subjects differing in level of disability and institutionalisation.
   The study was conducted in the three groups of subjects aged a parts per thousand yen 65: 110 relatively healthy community-dwelling elderly, 102 independent elders who voluntarily decided to live in veteran home and 112 inhabitants of a long-term care home. Life orientation test-revised (LOT-R), multidimensional health locus of control (MHLC) and generalised self-efficacy scale (GSES) together with a multidimensional assessment were performed with each subject. QOL was assessed using the Euroqol 5D questionnaire, the Nottingham health profile and the satisfaction with life scale (SWLS).
   QOL generally decreased with growing level of dependence and institutionalisation. LOT-R, MHLC and GSES were important and independent correlates of QOL in all three environments of older subjects. The relationship of education, smoking habit, physical activity, strength and mobility measures to psychological characteristics was different in the three groups of elders. LOT-R, MHLC Powerful Others, MHLC Chance and GSES were the most important QOL correlates in veteran home group, while MHLC Internal was most significant in long-term care home inhabitants.
   Data of this cross-sectional study suggests that the veteran home elderly, as a group 'in transition' between community and institution, should be the first target of psychological preventive and health-promoting measures aimed at improving QOL in older population.
CR Achat H, 2000, ANN BEHAV MED, V22, P127, DOI 10.1007/BF02895776
   Ashe MC, 2007, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V39, P1139, DOI 10.1249/mss.0b013e31804d2417
   Barlow JH, 1996, ARTHRIT CARE RES, V9, P189, DOI 10.1002/1529-0131(199606)9:3<189::AID-ANR1790090307>3.0.CO;2-#
   Baro E, 2006, QUAL LIFE RES, V15, P575, DOI 10.1007/s11136-005-3691-0
   BLAIR SN, 1985, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V122, P794
   Bonnefoy M, 2001, J AM GERIATR SOC, V49, P28, DOI 10.1046/j.1532-5415.2001.49006.x
   Borowiak E, 2004, AGING CLIN EXP RES, V16, P212
   Borowiak E, 2006, QUAL LIFE RES, V15, P1281, DOI 10.1007/s11136-006-0058-0
   BROWN BR, 1983, EXP AGING RES, V9, P107
   Burish T, 1984, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V2, P326, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1984.2.4.326
   Burstrom K, 2001, QUAL LIFE RES, V10, P621, DOI 10.1023/A:1013171831202
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Focht BC, 2005, ARTHRIT RHEUM-ARTHR, V53, P659, DOI 10.1002/art.21456
   Folstein MF, 1975, J PSYCHIATR RES, V189, P198
   Fry PS, 2009, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V14, P513, DOI 10.1177/1359105309103571
   Giltay Erik J, 2006, Arch Intern Med, V166, P431, DOI 10.1001/.431
   Giltay EJ, 2006, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V91, P45, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2005.12.027
   Giltay EJ, 2008, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V16, P874, DOI 10.1097/JGP.0b013e3181784122
   Giltay EJ, 2004, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V61, P1126, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.61.11.1126
   Goldsteen R L, 1994, J Aging Health, V6, P314, DOI 10.1177/089826439400600303
   GREENDALE GA, 1993, QUAL LIFE RES, V2, P141, DOI 10.1007/BF00435733
   GUARNERA S, 1987, J GERONTOL, V42, P594
   Haywood KL, 2005, QUAL LIFE RES, V14, P1651, DOI 10.1007/s11136-005-1743-0
   HUNT SM, 1981, SOC SCI MED-MED SOC, V15, P221, DOI 10.1016/0271-7123(81)90005-5
   JUCZYNSKI Z, 2001, NARZEDZIA POMIARU PR, P60
   JUCZYNSKI Z, 2001, NARZEDZIA POMIARU PR, P134
   KATZ S, 1963, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V185, P914
   Kind P, 1998, BRIT MED J, V316, P736
   Kontodimopoulos N, 2009, QUAL LIFE RES, V18, P87, DOI 10.1007/s11136-008-9420-8
   Kuwahara A, 2004, TOHOKU J EXP MED, V203, P37, DOI 10.1620/tjem.203.37
   LAWTON MP, 1988, PSYCHOPHARMACOL BULL, V24, P785
   Maruta T, 2002, MAYO CLIN PROC, V77, P748
   Pitkala KH, 2004, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V57, P409, DOI 10.1016/j.jclinepi.2003.07.013
   Poortinga W, 2008, PREV MED, V46, P374, DOI 10.1016/j.ypmed.2007.11.015
   Quinn M E, 1999, Issues Ment Health Nurs, V20, P151
   Redekop WK, 2002, DIABETES CARE, V25, P458, DOI 10.2337/diacare.25.3.458
   SALLIS JF, 1985, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V121, P91
   SCHEIER MF, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.6.1063
   Schwarzer R, 1995, MEASURES HLTH PSYCHO, P35
   Stanley MA, 2002, ASSESSMENT, V9, P70, DOI 10.1177/1073191102009001009
   Steptoe A, 2006, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V11, P71, DOI 10.1348/135910705X42850
   Stretton CM, 2006, CLIN REHABIL, V20, P357, DOI 10.1191/0269215506cr946oa
   Tidermark J, 2007, QUAL LIFE RES, V16, P321, DOI 10.1007/s11136-006-9004-4
   Tidermark J, 2002, QUAL LIFE RES, V11, P473, DOI 10.1023/A:1015632114068
   TINETTI M, 1988, J AM GERIATR SOC, V34, P119
   van Jaarsveld CHM, 2001, J AM GERIATR SOC, V49, P1052, DOI 10.1046/j.1532-5415.2001.49208.x
   Waller K V, 1992, Am J Health Promot, V6, P302
   WALLSTON KA, 1978, HEALTH EDUC QUART, V6, P160, DOI 10.1177/109019817800600107
   Wendel-Vos GCW, 2004, QUAL LIFE RES, V13, P667, DOI 10.1023/B:QURE.0000021313.51397.33
   Whynes DK, 2008, HEALTH QUAL LIFE OUT, V6, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-6-94
   WRZESNIEWSKI K, 2000, QUALITY LIFE NEWSLET, V25, P10
   YESAVAGE JA, 1983, J PSYCHIAT RES, V17, P37, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(82)90033-4
NR 52
TC 14
BP 351
EP 361
PY 2010
PD APR
VL 19
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s11136-010-9601-0
GA 567RO
UT WOS:000275464500007
ER

PT J
AU Shahini, N
   Shahini, I
   Asayesh, H
AF Shahini, N.
   Shahini, I.
   Asayesh, H.
TI A STUDY GAUGING PERCEIVED SOCIAL SUPPORT AND LONELINESS WITH LIFE
   SATISFACTION AMONG STUDENTS OF GOLESTAN UNIVERSITY OF MEDICAL SCIENCES
SO EUROPEAN PSYCHIATRY
J9 EUR PSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Shahini, N.; Shahini, I.; Asayesh, H.] Golestan Univ Med Sci, Gorgan, Iran.
NR 0
TC 0
PY 2011
VL 26
GA V27VS
UT WOS:000208641301854
ER

PT J
AU HAHN, E
AF HAHN, E
TI SCOPE OF HAPPINESS - PERSONAL MEMOIR - PANDIT,VL
SO NEW YORK TIMES BOOK REVIEW
J9 NEW YORK TIMES BK R
LA English
DT Book Review
CR PANDIT VL, SCOPE HAPPINESS PERS
NR 1
TC 0
BP 14
EP &
PY 1979
VL 84
IS 33
GA HF813
UT WOS:A1979HF81300011
ER

PT J
AU Cohen, AB
   Shariff, AF
   Hill, PC
AF Cohen, Adam B.
   Shariff, Azim F.
   Hill, Peter C.
TI The accessibility of religious beliefs
SO JOURNAL OF RESEARCH IN PERSONALITY
J9 J RES PERS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Cohen, Adam B.] Arizona State Univ, Dept Psychol, Tempe, AZ 85287 USA.
   [Shariff, Azim F.] Univ British Columbia, Dept Psychol, Vancouver, BC V5Z 1M9, Canada.
   [Hill, Peter C.] Biola Univ, Rosemead Sch Psychol, La Mirada, CA 90639 USA.
RP Cohen, AB, Arizona State Univ, Dept Psychol, POB 871104, Tempe, AZ 85287 USA.
EM adamcohen@asu.edu
DE Attitude accessibility; Religious beliefs; Religiousness; Satisfaction
   with life
ID ATTITUDE-BEHAVIOR RELATIONS; PROCESS MODEL; GOD CONCEPTS; PERSONALITY;
   PSYCHOLOGY; PROTESTANTS; OBJECT; HEALTH; SCALE; JEWS
AB We used reaction time techniques to study individual differences in accessibility of beliefs about the reality of religious targets. Moderately religious people were slower than religious or irreligious people. Religious people were faster than non-religious people. Reaction times to classify religious stimuli are stable over 8 days. We also found that religious people with accessible beliefs have the highest well-being, and that religious beliefs correspond to greater levels of religious behavior when the reality of religious stimuli is accessible. These results further our understanding on natural individual differences in attitude accessibility and add to our understanding of religious beliefs, including their impact. (C) 2008 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Atran S, 2004, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V27, P713
   BAFGH JA, 2000, HDB RES METHODS SOCI, P253
   Barrett JL, 1996, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V31, P219, DOI 10.1006/cogp.1996.0017
   Bellah RN, 1985, HABITS HEART INDIVID
   Boyer P., 2001, RELIG EXPLAINED EVOL
   BUDNER S, 1962, J PERS, V30, P29
   Burris C. T., 2002, SELF IDENTITY, V1, P67, DOI 10.1080/152988602317232812
   CACIOPPO JT, 1984, J PERS ASSESS, V48, P306, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4803_13
   Cohen AB, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V9, P48, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr0901_4
   COHEN AB, 2008, EVOLUTION RELIG STUD, P311
   Cohen AB, 2003, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P287, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.148
   COHEN AB, DATA INDIVIDUA UNPUB
   Cohen AB, 2007, J PERS, V75, P709, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2007.00454.x
   Dennett Daniel, 2006, BREAKING SPELL RELIG
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Draine S, 2006, INQUISIT 2 0 COMPUTE
   EDWARDS KJ, 2003, SPIRITUAL FORMATION, P261
   Emmons RA, 1999, J PERS, V67, P873
   Fazio R. H., 1986, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, P204
   Fazio R. H., 1989, ATTITUDE STRUCTURE F, P153
   FAZIO RH, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P505, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.3.505
   FAZIO RH, 1990, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V23, P75, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60318-4
   FAZIO RH, 1982, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V18, P339, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(82)90058-0
   FAZIO RH, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P723, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.44.4.723
   FAZIO RH, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P229, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.2.229
   Fazio R.H., 1995, ATTITUDE STRENGTH AN, P247, DOI DOI 10.1521/SOCO.2007.25.5.603
   Fazio RH, 1997, PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P430, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1997.tb00456.x
   AJZEN I, 1977, PSYCHOL BULL, V84, P888, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.84.5.888
   GIBSON NJS, 2006, THESIS CAMBRIDGE U C
   Glasman LR, 2006, PSYCHOL BULL, V132, P778, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.132.5.778
   HADAWAY CK, 1993, AM SOCIOL REV, V58, P741, DOI 10.2307/2095948
   Higgins E. Tory, 1996, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, P133
   Hill P. C., 1999, INT J PSYCHOL RELIG, V9, P229, DOI 10.1207/s15327582ijpr0904_1
   Hill PC, 1999, J PERS, V67, P1015, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00081
   HILL PC, 1992, M AM PSYCH ASS WASH
   Hill PC, 2003, AM PSYCHOL, V58, P64, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.58.1.64
   HILL PC, 1994, J SCI STUD RELIG, V33, P303, DOI 10.2307/1386490
   Hunter James Davison, 1983, AM EVANGELICALISM CO
   KROSNICK JA, 1989, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V15, P297, DOI 10.1177/0146167289153002
   LENNOX RD, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P1349, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.6.1349
   McCrae RR, 1999, J PERS, V67, P1209, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00088
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   NORENZAYAN A, 2008, ORIGIN EVOLUTION REL
   Norenzayan A, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P763, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.5.763
   PAULHUS DL, 1988, MANUAL BALANCED INVE
   POWELL MC, 1984, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V10, P139, DOI 10.1177/0146167284101016
   Shariff AF, 2007, PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P803, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2007.01983.x
   Stark Rodney, 1996, THEORY RELIG
   Tarakeshwar N, 2003, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V34, P377, DOI 10.1177/0022022103253184
   Thompson MM, 2001, COGNITIVE SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY, P19
   Wenger Jay L., 2003, J PSYCHOL CHRISTIANI, V22, P223
   Wenger Jay L., 2004, INT J PSYCHOL RELIG, V14, P109, DOI DOI 10.1207/S15327582IJPR1402_3
   Wenger JL, 2005, J SOC PSYCHOL, V145, P5, DOI 10.3200/SOCP.145.1.5-16
NR 54
TC 8
BP 1408
EP 1417
PY 2008
PD DEC
VL 42
IS 6
DI 10.1016/j.jrp.2008.06.001
GA 388XJ
UT WOS:000262053300003
ER

PT J
AU KAMMANN, R
   FARRY, M
   HERBISON, P
AF KAMMANN, R
   FARRY, M
   HERBISON, P
TI THE ANALYSIS AND MEASUREMENT OF HAPPINESS AS A SENSE OF WELL-BEING
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
RP KAMMANN, R, UNIV OTAGO,DEPT PSYCHOL,DUNEDIN,NEW ZEALAND.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   ANDREWS FM, 1980, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V8, P257
   BARROW R, 1980, HAPPINESS
   Bradburn N., 1965, REPORTS HAPPINESS PI
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BRENNER B, 1979, PSYCHOL MED, V9, P737
   BRENNER B, 1975, SOC INDIC RES, V2, P315, DOI 10.1007/BF00293251
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   COAN RW, 1974, OPTICAL PERSONALITY
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   Crowne D. P., 1964, APPROVAL MOTIVE
   DUPUY HJ, 1978, SELF REPRESENTATIONS
   Eysenck H, 1964, MANUAL EYSENCK PERSO
   FAZIO AF, 1977, DHEW HRA781347 NAT C
   FORDYCE MW, 1977, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V24, P511, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.24.6.511
   Gurin G., 1960, AM VIEW THEIR MENTAL
   KAMMANN R, 1983, AUST J PSYCHOL, V35, P259, DOI 10.1080/00049538308255070
   KAMMANN R, 1979, SOURCEBOOK AFFECTOME, V1
   Kammann R, 1983, SOURCEBOOK MEASURING
   KAMMANN R, 1979, NEW ZEAL PSYCHOL, V8, P1
   KAMMANN R, 1982, NEW ZEAL PSYCHOL, V11, P52
   KAMMANN R, 1983, NEW ZEAL J PSYCHOL, V12, P14
   KRUPINSKI J, 1979, SPECIAL PUBLICATION, V17
   LICHTER S, 1980, NEW ZEAL PSYCHOL, V9, P57
   LORR M, 1979, J PERS ASSESS, V43, P468, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4305_5
   Nunnally J. C., 1978, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   RUSSELL JA, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P345, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.37.3.345
   SMITH TW, 1979, SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P18, DOI 10.2307/3033870
   Tatarkiewicz W., 1976, ANAL HAPPINESS
   VAILLANT GE, 1979, NEW ENGL J MED, V301, P1249, DOI 10.1056/NEJM197912063012302
   WARR P, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P644, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.44.3.644
   Wessman AE, 1966, MOOD PERSONALITY
NR 32
TC 40
BP 91
EP 115
PY 1984
VL 15
IS 2
DI 10.1007/BF00426282
GA TH485
UT WOS:A1984TH48500001
ER

PT J
AU Berg, A
   Wermelin, ASAP
   Hassing, LB
   Johansson, B
AF Berg, A.
   Wermelin, A. S. A. Pedersen
   Hassing, L. B.
   Johansson, B.
TI IS THE SOCIOEMOTIONAL SELECTIVITY THEORY AN ADEQUATE FRAMEWORK FOR THE
   UNDERSTANDING OF ASSOCIATIONS BETWEEN SOCIAL NETWORK CHARACTERISTICS AND
   LIFE SATISFACTION EVEN IN THE OLDEST-OLD?
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Berg, A.; Wermelin, A. S. A. Pedersen; Hassing, L. B.; Johansson, B.] Univ Gothenburg, Dept Psychol, S-40020 Gothenburg, Sweden.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 463
EP 463
PY 2010
PD OCT
VL 50
GA 703UL
UT WOS:000286006703457
ER

PT J
AU Lord, DC
AF Lord, DC
TI Realistically ever after: Finding happiness when he's not prince
   charming, you're not snow white, and life's no fairy tale.
SO LIBRARY JOURNAL
J9 LIBR J
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 Connecticut State Lib, Hartford, CT USA.
RP Lord, DC, Connecticut State Lib, Hartford, CT USA.
CR FERRARE C, 2004, REALISTICALLY EVER F
NR 1
TC 0
BP 103
EP 103
PY 2004
PD MAY 15
VL 129
IS 9
GA 837VM
UT WOS:000222669100138
ER

PT J
AU Devins, GM
   Beiser, M
   Dion, R
   Pelletier, LG
   Edwards, RG
AF Devins, GM
   Beiser, M
   Dion, R
   Pelletier, LG
   Edwards, RG
TI Cross-cultural measurements of psychological well-being: The
   psychometric equivalence of Cantonese, Vietnamese, and Laotian
   translations of the affect balance scale
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF PUBLIC HEALTH
J9 AM J PUBLIC HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 TORONTO HOSP,TORONTO,ON M5T 2S8,CANADA.
   UNIV OTTAWA,DEPT PSYCHOL,OTTAWA,ON,CANADA.
   GALLUP ORG INC,TORONTO,ON,CANADA.
RP Devins, GM, UNIV TORONTO,CLARKE INST PSYCHIAT,250 COLL ST,TORONTO,ON M5T 1R8,CANADA.
ID SOUTHEAST-ASIAN REFUGEES; PSYCHIATRIC-DISORDER
AB Objectives. This paper evaluates the cultural equivalence of Cantonese, Vietnamese, and Laotian translation of the Affect Balance Scale.
   Methods. The scale was completed by 399 Vietnamese, 193 Laotian, 756 Cantonese, and 319 English speakers who were participants in the Clarke Institute-University of Toronto Refugee Resettlement Project (n = 1667).
   Results. Confirmatory factor analyses indicated a good fit between the hypothesized two-factor model (separate factors for positive and negative affect) across the original English-language version and each of the Asian-language translations. Factorial invariance (numbers and patterns of factor loadings) was evident across all versions of the scale. No evidence of item bias was detected by mixed Language X Item analyses of variance. Acceptable reliability was observed; coefficient alphas ranged from .62 to .72 for positive affect and from .62 to .70 for negative affect items.
   Conclusions. These findings substantiate the cultural equivalence of the three translations of the scale for population health research. Important future research directions made possible by the availability of culturally equivalent instruments are discussed.
CR Anastasi A., 1988, PSYCHOL TESTING
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   BEISER M, 1974, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V15, P320, DOI 10.2307/2137092
   BEISER M, 1986, PSYCHOL MED, V16, P627
   BEISER M, 1972, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V27, P545
   Beiser M., 1985, CULTURE DEPRESSION, P272
   BEISER M, 1993, PSYCHOL MED, V23, P731
   BEISER M, 1976, FURTHER EXPLORATIONS, P178
   BEISER M, 1988, AM J PSYCHIAT, V145, P46
   BEISER M, 1994, INT J METHOD PSYCH, V4, P157
   BENTLER PM, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V88, P588, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.88.3.588
   Berry J. W., 1992, CROSS CULTURAL PSYCH
   Bradburn N.M., 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Brislin R. W., 1973, CROSS CULTURAL RES M
   BUTCHER J. N., 1976, HDB CROSS NATL MMPI
   CANTANZARO A, 1982, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V247, P1303
   Cohen J., 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Cronbach LJ., 1951, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V6, P297, DOI DOI 10.1007/BF02310555
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   FLAHERTY JA, 1988, J NERV MENT DIS, V176, P257
   Good B., 1985, CULTURE DEPRESSION S
   Joreskog K. G., 1979, ADV FACTOR ANAL STRU
   Joreskog K. G., 1988, LISREL 7 GUIDE PROGR
   Kish L, 1965, SURVEY SAMPLING
   LONG JS, 1984, CONFIRMATORY FACTOR
   MARIN G, 1991, DEV ADAPTATION INSTR, V23, P66
   Marsella A. J., 1985, CULTURE DEPRESSION S, P299
   Mcdowell I, 1987, MEASURING HLTH GUIDE
   Mendenhall W, 1971, ELEMENTARY SURVEY SA
   MOLLICA RF, 1987, AM J PSYCHIAT, V144, P1567
   MOLLICA RF, 1987, AM J PSYCHIAT, V144, P497
   Obeyesekere Gananath, 1985, CULTURE DEPRESSION S, P134
   Okazaki S, 1995, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V7, P367, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.7.3.367
   Rumbaut R. G., 1985, SE ASIAN MENTAL HLTH, P433
   SCHAEFFER RL, 1979, ELEMENTARY SURVEY SA
   SHWEDER RA, 1985, CULTURE DEPRESSION S, P182
   *STAT CAN, 1994, CAN YB
   *STAT CAN, 1992, 1991 GEN SOC SURV CY
   *US BUR CENS, 1994, STAT ABSTR US
NR 39
TC 26
BP 794
EP 799
PY 1997
PD MAY
VL 87
IS 5
DI 10.2105/AJPH.87.5.794
GA XC328
UT WOS:A1997XC32800016
ER

PT J
AU GUTH, P
AF GUTH, P
TI PHYSICIANS OF HAPPINESS
SO BULLETIN DE L ACADEMIE NATIONALE DE MEDECINE
J9 B ACAD NAT MED PARIS
LA French
DT Article
NR 0
TC 0
BP 1403
EP 1408
PY 1991
PD DEC 3
VL 175
IS 9
GA HL940
UT WOS:A1991HL94000007
ER

PT J
AU Stommel, M
   Kurtz, ME
   Kurtz, JC
   Given, CW
   Given, BA
AF Stommel, M
   Kurtz, ME
   Kurtz, JC
   Given, CW
   Given, BA
TI A longitudinal analysis of the course of depressive symptomatology in
   geriatric patients with cancer of the breast, colon, lung, or prostate
SO HEALTH PSYCHOLOGY
J9 HEALTH PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Michigan State Univ, Coll Nursing, E Lansing, MI 48824 USA.
   Michigan State Univ, Dept Family & Community Med, E Lansing, MI USA.
   Michigan State Univ, Dept Math, E Lansing, MI 48824 USA.
   Michigan State Univ, Dept Family Practice, E Lansing, MI USA.
RP Stommel, M, Michigan State Univ, Coll Nursing, B-222 W Fee Hall, E Lansing, MI 48824 USA.
EM stommel@msu.edu
DE geriatric; breast; colon; lung; prostate; cancer; depression; physical
   functioning; symptoms
ID HEALTH SURVEY SF-36; SCALE CES-D; MENTAL-HEALTH; COMMUNITY SAMPLE; OLDER
   PERSONS; RISK-FACTORS; SYMPTOMS; PREDICTORS; CHEMOTHERAPY; AGE
AB This study mapped the trajectory of depression and its components (depressive mood, somatic expression of depression, and lack of positive affect) for 1 year after an initial cancer diagnosis, revealing the complex nature of the psychological response to the cancer experience. The analysis was based on 4 waves of panel data from 860 older patients with incident breast, colon, lung, or prostate cancer. Predictors of depressive symptoms included cancer site; stage; comorbidities; sociodemographic characteristics; and indicators of physical functioning, symptom severity, and treatment. Patients' overall depressive symptoms declined, especially depressive mood and somatic indicators. By contrast, the sense of well-being did not recover; in fact, it would have deteriorated without improvements in physical functioning and physical symptoms. The present findings show the importance of psychological assessments and symptom management during cancer treatment.
CR Ahles TA, 2002, J CLIN ONCOL, V20, P485, DOI 10.1200/JCO.20.2.485
   Beahrs OH, 1992, MANUAL STAGING CANC
   BERRY JM, 1984, J GERONTOL, V39, P465
   Chen HB, 2003, CANCER, V97, P1107, DOI 10.1002/cncr.11109
   CRAIG TJ, 1974, AM J PSYCHIAT, V131, P1323
   Devins Gerald M., 1985, TEST CRITIQUES, P144
   Dugan W, 1998, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V7, P483, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1611(199811/12)7:6<483::AID-PON326>3.0.CO;2-M
   Faller H, 1996, Z KLIN PSYCHOL PSYCH, V44, P104
   FORSELL Y, 2000, J SOCIAL PSYCHIAT PS, V15, P259
   GIVEN CW, 1993, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V12, P277, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.12.4.277
   GIVEN CW, 1994, CANCER, V74, P2128, DOI 10.1002/1097-0142(19941001)74:7+<2128::AID-CNCR2820741721>3.0.CO;2-J
   Grayson DA, 2000, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V55, pP273
   Greene W. H., 2000, ECONOMETRIC ANAL
   Hann D, 1999, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V46, P437, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(99)00004-5
   HENSON DE, 1985, ARCH PATHOL LAB MED, V109, P13
   Hermanek P, 1992, CLASSIFICATION MALIG
   Hopwood P, 2000, J CLIN ONCOL, V18, P893
   Kallich JD, 2002, ONCOLOGY-NY, V16, P117
   KANE RA, 1983, PERSPECTIVES TREATME, P227
   Kennedy G J, 1990, J Community Health, V15, P93, DOI 10.1007/BF01321314
   Kessler RC, 2003, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V289, P3095, DOI 10.1001/jama.289.23.3095
   Kurtz ME, 2001, CANCER PRACT, V9, P11, DOI 10.1046/j.1523-5394.2001.91004.x
   Kurtz ME, 2002, SUPPORT CARE CANCER, V10, P494, DOI 10.1007/s00520-001-0338-8
   Kurtz ME, 1999, WOMEN HEALTH, V29, P1, DOI 10.1300/J013v29n03_01
   Kurtz ME, 2002, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V11, P12, DOI 10.1002/pon.545
   LANSKY SB, 1985, J CLIN ONCOL, V3, P1553
   LIANG KY, 1986, BIOMETRIKA, V73, P13, DOI 10.1093/biomet/73.1.13
   Livingston G, 2000, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V58, P125, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(99)00103-2
   MCCALLUM J, 1995, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V50, pS182
   MCDANIEL JS, 1995, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V52, P89
   MCHORNEY CA, 1988, MED CARE, V26, P882, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198809000-00007
   MCHORNEY CA, 1993, MED CARE, V31, P247, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199303000-00006
   MCKENNA RJ, 1994, CANCER, V74, P2107, DOI 10.1002/1097-0142(19941001)74:7+<2107::AID-CNCR2820741719>3.0.CO;2-1
   Miranda CRR, 2002, INT J GYNECOL CANCER, V12, P773, DOI 10.1046/j.1525-1438.2002.01142.x
   Montazeri A, 1998, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V52, P203
   Passik SD, 2000, J PAIN SYMPTOM MANAG, V19, P329, DOI 10.1016/S0885-3924(00)00137-8
   Penninx BWJH, 1998, J NATL CANCER I, V90, P1888, DOI 10.1093/jnci/90.24.1888
   Pirl WF, 2002, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V11, P518, DOI 10.1002/pon.592
   PORTENOY RK, 1994, QUAL LIFE RES, V3, P183, DOI 10.1007/BF00435383
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Roberts RE, 2000, AM J PSYCHIAT, V157, P81
   ROBERTS RE, 1983, AM J PSYCHIAT, V140, P41
   Schoevers RA, 2000, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V59, P127, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(99)00124-X
   Schroevers MJ, 2000, QUAL LIFE RES, V9, P1015, DOI 10.1023/A:1016673003237
   Spiegel D, 1996, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V168, P109
   *STAT CORP, 2001, STAT STAT SOFTW VERS
   Stommel M, 2002, CANCER, V94, P2719, DOI 10.1002/cncr.10533
   STOMMEL M, 1993, PSYCHIAT RES, V49, P239, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(93)90064-N
   Tiernan E, 1998, IRISH MED J, V91, P47
   WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199206000-00002
   Ware JE, 1993, SF 36 HLTH SURVEY MA
   Watson D, 1997, J PERS ASSESS, V68, P267, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6802_4
NR 52
TC 62
BP 564
EP 573
PY 2004
PD NOV
VL 23
IS 6
DI 10.1037/0278-6133.23.6.564
GA 868KZ
UT WOS:000224913800002
ER

PT J
AU Chen, RK
   Crewe, NM
AF Chen, Roy K.
   Crewe, Nancy M.
TI Life Satisfaction among People with Progressive Disabilities
SO JOURNAL OF REHABILITATION
J9 J REHABIL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Chen, Roy K.] Univ Texas Pan Amer, Coll Hlth Sci & Human Serv, Dept Rehabil, Edinburg, TX 78539 USA.
   [Crewe, Nancy M.] Michigan State Univ, E Lansing, MI 48824 USA.
RP Chen, RK, Univ Texas Pan Amer, Coll Hlth Sci & Human Serv, Dept Rehabil, 1201 W Univ Dr,HSW 1-302, Edinburg, TX 78539 USA.
EM efabian@umd.edu
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; ILLNESS-RELATED PROBLEMS; SPINAL-CORD-INJURY; SOCIAL
   SUPPORT; HOPE; SPIRITUALITY; ACCEPTANCE; HEALTH; SCALE; REHABILITATION
AB This study investigated the life satisfaction among 218 individuals with progressive disabilities, who were recruited through the Muscular Dystrophy Association and the National Multiple Sclerosis Society. Participants completed questionnaires containing several scales measuring predictor and outcome variables. Regression analyses were performed to analyze the quantitative data. The results indicated that 49% of the variance in life satisfaction among individuals with neuromuscular and neurological diseases was explained in the regression model. The best predictors of life satisfaction were the level of acceptance of disability, hope, spiritual well-being; age, sex, marital status, and employment status. This study suggests the importance of understanding the role of psychological and spiritual constructs in life satisfaction among people with progressive disabilities.
CR Ahlstrom G, 2002, SCAND J CARING SCI, V16, P368, DOI 10.1046/j.1471-6712.2002.00099.x
   Ahlstrom G, 1996, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V41, P365, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(96)00191-2
   ALSTON RJ, 1994, REHABIL COUNS BULL, V37, P277
   *AUSTR BUR STAT, 2007, EC IND
   Barnum DD, 1998, CHILD HEALTH CARE, V27, P15, DOI 10.1207/s15326888chc2701_2
   Barrett AE, 1999, RES AGING, V21, P46, DOI 10.1177/0164027599211003
   de Ridder D, 2004, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V56, P341, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(03)00034-5
   Boschen KA, 1996, REHABIL COUNS BULL, V39, P230
   BRANDES DW, 2002, MED PSYCHOSOCIAL VOC, P351
   Chang EC, 2001, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V20, P117, DOI 10.1521/jscp.20.2.117.22262
   CHEN K, 2001, NAT MED, V7, P1
   Chen YP, 2004, CMES-COMP MODEL ENG, V5, P35
   Crewe NM, 1997, REHABIL COUNS BULL, V41, P26
   Crewe NM, 2000, REHABIL COUNS BULL, V43, P122, DOI 10.1177/003435520004300301
   Daaleman TP, 2000, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V284, P2514, DOI 10.1001/jama.284.19.2514
   Devins GM, 2000, HANDBOOK OF REHABILITATION PSYCHOLOGY, P163, DOI 10.1037/10361-008
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   ELLIOTT TR, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P608, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.4.608
   ELLISON CW, 1983, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V11, P330
   Fabricatore AN, 2000, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V28, P221
   FIFIELD J, 1991, SOC SCI MED, V33, P579, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(91)90215-X
   Griffin James, 1986, WELL BEING ITS MEANI
   Groomes DAG, 2007, J REHABIL, V73, P3
   Hill NF, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P1090, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90066-7
   Irving LM, 1998, J PERS, V66, P195, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00009
   Jackson WT, 1998, J CLIN PSYCHOL MED S, V5, P173, DOI 10.1023/A:1026259115029
   JAMERO PM, 1982, J REHABIL, V48, P43
   Klein R., 1998, PRINCIPLES PRACTICES
   KUNDU M, 1997, PROFESSIONAL PREPARA
   Li L, 1998, J SOC PSYCHOL, V138, P13
   LINKOWSKI DC, 1971, REHABIL COUNS BULL, V14, P236
   Livneh H., 1997, PSYCHOSOCIAL ADAPTAT
   Loo R, 2001, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V46, P288, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.46.3.288
   MARTZ E, 2000, J APPL REHABILITATIO, V31, P14
   McCabe MP, 2005, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V10, P163, DOI 10.1177/1359105305048562
   MEHNERT T, 1990, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V35, P3, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.35.1.3
   *NAT MULT SCLER SO, 2007, AB MS
   Olkin R., 1999, WHAT PSYCHOTHERAPIST
   PALOUTZIAN RF, 1991, LONELINESS SPIRITUAL
   Pargament K.I., 1997, PSYCHOL RELIGION COP
   PERLMAN, LONELINESS SOURCEBOO, P224
   Powell LH, 2003, AM PSYCHOL, V58, P36, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.58.1.36
   Riedinger MS, 2001, HEART LUNG, V30, P105, DOI 10.1067/mhl.2001.114140
   Sherman AC, 2005, J BEHAV MED, V28, P359, DOI 10.1007/s10865-005-9006-7
   SIEGEL IM, 1999, MUSCULAR DYSTROPHY C
   Snyder CR, 2006, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V51, P89, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.51.2.89
   Tiersky L A, 2001, Appl Neuropsychol, V8, P41, DOI 10.1207/S15324826AN0801_6
   Turner JB, 2004, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V49, P241, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.49.3.241
   Vash C., 2004, PSYCHOL DISABILITY
   Viemero V, 1998, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V67, P317, DOI 10.1159/000012297
NR 50
TC 6
BP 50
EP 58
PY 2009
PD APR-JUN
VL 75
IS 2
GA 441FW
UT WOS:000265755700006
ER

PT J
AU Levesque, M
   Blais, MR
   Hess, U
AF Levesque, M
   Blais, MR
   Hess, U
TI Motivational dynamics of exhaustion and well-being in African teachers
SO CANADIAN JOURNAL OF BEHAVIOURAL SCIENCE-REVUE CANADIENNE DES SCIENCES DU COMPORTEMENT
J9 CAN J BEHAV SCI
LA French
DT Article
C1 Univ Quebec, Dept Psychol, Ctr Interuniv Rech & Anal Org, Montreal, PQ H3C 3P8, Canada.
RP Blais, MR, Univ Quebec, Dept Psychol, Ctr Interuniv Rech & Anal Org, CP 8888,Succursale Ctr Ville, Montreal, PQ H3C 3P8, Canada.
EM marc.blais@cirano.qc.ca
ID PROFESSIONAL BURNOUT; LIFE-SCALE; SATISFACTION; STRESS
AB This study examines the links between antecedents and consequences of Gabonese teachers' (N = 152) work motivation. The theoretical underpinnings are based on the Motivational Model of job Burnout (MMJB) which is grounded in Self-Determination Theory (SDT) and states that the more supervisors satisfy an employee's need for self-determination, competence, and relatedness, the more self-determined is the latter's work motivation. The level of self-determined motivation has an impact on job satisfaction, which in turn determines life satisfaction. Higher levels of self-determined motivation also buffer emotional exhaustion and psychological distress. The model was confirmed via structural equation modeling and provides support for the validity and generalizability of the MMJB and SDT.
CR Abudu F., 1986, INT STUDIES MANAGEME, V<IT>16</IT>, P17
   ANDERSON MBG, 1984, EDUC ADMIN QUART, V20, P109, DOI 10.1177/0013161X84020002007
   Bakker AB, 2000, J ADV NURS, V31, P884, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.2000.01361.x
   BARON K, 2000, 61 C ANN SOC CAN PSY
   Bentler P. M., 1998, EQS WINDOWS 5 7B
   BENTLER PM, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V88, P588, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.88.3.588
   BENTLER PM, 1987, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V16, P78, DOI 10.1177/0049124187016001004
   Blais M. R., 1993, REV QUEBECOISE PSYCH, V14, P185
   Blais M. R., 1991, 14 C ANN SOC QUEB RE
   BLAIS MR, 1989, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V21, P210, DOI 10.1037/h0079854
   BLAIS MR, 1992, STRESS 90S CHANGING
   BLAIS MR, 1991, UNPUB VALIDATION VER
   BLAIS MR, 2003, UNPUB MOTIVATIONAL L
   BYRNE B, 1998, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, P42
   COOPER C, 1984, INT MANAG, P42
   Cropanzano R., 2001, CONSULTING PSYCHOL J, V53, P182, DOI 10.1037/1061-4087.53.3.182
   CROWNE DP, 1960, J CONSULT PSYCHOL, V24, P349, DOI 10.1037/h0047358
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DOHRENWEND BS, 1984, STRESSFUL LIFE EVENT, V2, P1
   Hayamizu T, 1997, JPN PSYCHOL RES, V39, P98, DOI 10.1111/1468-5884.00043
   Hofstede G., 1983, EXPISCATIONS CROSS C, P335
   ILFELD FW, 1978, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V35, P716
   *INT LAB OFF, 1996, WORLD WORK, V16, P9
   *INT LAB OFF, 2000, WORLD WORK, V37
   KAHILL S, 1988, CAN PSYCHOL, V29, P284, DOI 10.1037/h0079772
   KIGGUNDU MN, 1988, COMP MANAGEMENT REGI, P169
   Kline R. B., 1998, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   KOVESS V, 1985, UNPUB EVALUATION ETA
   KYRIACOU C, 1987, EDUC RES, V29, P146, DOI 10.1080/0013188870290207
   LACHANCE L, 1992, ANN ASS CANADIENNE F
   LEITER M, 1991, CAN PSYCHOL, V32, P547, DOI 10.1037/h0079040
   Lens W., 1999, UNDERSTANDING PREVEN, P192, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511527784.012
   LEVEILLE C, 2000, 61 C ANN SOC CAN PSY
   LEVESQUE M, 2003, IN PRESS MOTIVATION
   MASLACH C., 1982, BURNOUT COST CARING
   Maslach C., 1986, MASLACH BURNOUT INVE
   OKEBUKOLA PA, 1989, EDUC STUD, V15, P23, DOI 10.1080/0305569890150103
   PELSMA DM, 1989, MEAS EVAL COUNS DEV, V21, P165
   Peltzer K, 1997, PSYCHOPATHOL AFR, V28, P149
   PRETORIUS TB, 1994, PSYCHOL REP, V75, P771
   RIDDLE AS, 1996, 9 C ASS INT PSYCH TR
   RIDDLE AS, 1995, C ANN SOC QUEB RECH
   SCHAUFELI B, 1993, PROFESSIONAL BURNOUT, P199
   Schaufeli W, 1993, PROFESSIONAL BURNOUT
   SCHONFELD IS, 1992, STRESS & WELL-BEING AT WORK, P270, DOI 10.1037/10116-018
   STRAHAN R, 1972, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V28, P191, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(197204)28:2<191::AID-JCLP2270280220>3.0.CO;2-G
   Sudman S, 1982, ASKING QUESTIONS PRA
   *UNESCO, 1997, RAPP ETAT ED AFR INN
   Woods P, 1999, UNDERSTANDING PREVEN, P115, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511527784.007
NR 50
TC 6
BP 190
EP 201
PY 2004
PD JUL
VL 36
IS 3
DI 10.1037/h0087229
GA 908DT
UT WOS:000227768300003
ER

PT J
AU Layard, R
AF Layard, R
TI Happiness and public policy: A challenge to the profession
SO ECONOMIC JOURNAL
J9 ECON J
LA English
DT Article
C1 London Sch Econ, London, England.
RP Layard, R, London Sch Econ, London, England.
ID LIFE
CR ATKINSON AB, 1980, LECT PUBLIC EC
   BRAMMER G, 1994, SOCIAL STRATIFACTION, V2
   Frank R. H., 1999, LUXURY FEVER MONEY H
   FREY BS, 2003, EC CONSEQUENCES MISP
   GILBERT D, 2001, FEELING THINKING
   Gneezy U, 2000, J LEGAL STUD, V29, P1, DOI 10.1086/468061
   Helliwell JF, 2003, ECON MODEL, V20, P331, DOI 10.1016/S0264-9993(02)00057-3
   Kahneman D, 2000, CHOICES VALUES FRAME
   Layard R, 2005, EC HAPPINESS FRAMING, P147
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   LAYARD R, 1980, ECON J, V90, P737, DOI 10.2307/2231740
   Loewenstein G., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P85
   Loewenstein G, 2003, Q J ECON, V118, P1209, DOI 10.1162/003355303322552784
   Lucas RE, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P8, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2004.01501002.x
   Lucas RE, 2003, AM ECON REV, V93, P1, DOI 10.1257/000282803321455133
   Rabin M, 1998, J ECON LIT, V36, P11
   Rabin M., 2000, CHOICES VALUES FRAME
   Solnick SJ, 1998, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V37, P373
   Stutzer A., 2002, HAPPINESS EC EC I AF
NR 19
TC 61
BP C24
EP C33
PY 2006
PD MAR
VL 116
IS 510
DI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2006.01073.x
GA 017LC
UT WOS:000235694100003
ER

PT J
AU Cummins, RA
AF Cummins, RA
TI The subjective well-being of people caring for a family member with a
   severe disability at home: a review
SO JOURNAL OF INTELLECTUAL & DEVELOPMENTAL DISABILITY
J9 J INTELLECT DEV DIS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Deakin Univ, Sch Psychol, Melbourne, Vic 3125, Australia.
RP Cummins, RA, Deakin Univ, Sch Psychol, Melbourne, Vic 3125, Australia.
ID CHRONIC CHILDHOOD ILLNESS; TRAUMATIC BRAIN INJURY; WOMENS MULTIPLE
   ROLES; LIFE SATISFACTION; DISABLED-CHILDREN; MENTALLY-ILL; PSYCHOLOGICAL
   DISTRESS; DEPRESSED-PATIENTS; CYSTIC-FIBROSIS; SOCIAL SUPPORT
AB This review concerns the life quality of people caring for a relative with a severe disability within their family. It involves the balance between the advantages such care brings to the care recipient and the costs borne by the family. A brief history indicates that the forces that encourage family care are minimally concerned with family welfare. Moreover, an analysis of both qualitative and quantitative data indicates that primary caregivers are at considerable risk of high stress, clinical depression, and abnormally low subjective quality of life. It is concluded that increased public expenditure directed to the care of people with severe disability is urgently required.
CR AMMERMAN RT, 1988, J FAMILY VIOLENCE, V3, P53, DOI 10.1007/BF00994666
   Archbold P G, 1980, J Gerontol Nurs, V6, P79
   BAUMANIS D, 1970, CAN MENT HEALTH, V18, P23
   BAUMGARTEN M, 1992, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V45, P61, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(92)90189-T
   BENTELSPACHER CE, 1994, FAM SOC-J CONTEMP H, V75, P287
   BERGWEGER M, 1996, CARING ELDERLY PAREN
   Bethoux F, 1996, INT J REHABIL RES, V19, P291
   Bindoff HP, 1997, J FAMILY STUDIES, V3, P183
   BOGGS EM, 1992, MENT RETARD, V30, P178
   BOUMA R, 1990, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V46, P722, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(199011)46:6<722::AID-JCLP2270460605>3.0.CO;2-6
   BRANHOLM IB, 1992, SCAND J SOC MED, V20, P37
   BRESLAU N, 1982, AM J DIS CHILD, V136, P682
   Browne G, 1996, Aust N Z J Ment Health Nurs, V5, P120
   BURGENER SC, 1994, J RELIG HEALTH, V33, P175, DOI 10.1007/BF02354538
   Christensen KA, 1998, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V17, P163
   Conoley JC, 1996, J LEARN DISABIL, V29, P662
   Cummins R. A., 1997, COMPREHENSIVE QUALIT
   Cummins RA, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V38, P303, DOI 10.1007/BF00292050
   CUMMINS RA, 2001, IN PRESS METHODOLOGI
   CUMMINS RA, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V35, P179, DOI 10.1007/BF01079026
   Cummins RA, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V43, P307, DOI 10.1023/A:1006831107052
   DEIMLING GT, 1986, J GERONTOL, V41, P778
   Dyson LL, 1996, J LEARN DISABIL, V29, P280
   FADDEN G, 1987, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V150, P285, DOI 10.1192/bjp.150.3.285
   FEINSTEIN C, 1986, ENTOURAGE, V1, P13
   FENGLER AP, 1979, GERONTOLOGIST, V19, P175
   GEORGE LK, 1986, GERONTOLOGIST, V26, P253
   GOLODETZ A, 1969, MED CARE, V7, P385, DOI 10.1097/00005650-196909000-00006
   Grant G, 1998, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V42, P58, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2788.1998.00079.x
   HALEY WE, 1987, PSYCHOL AGING, V2, P323, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.2.4.323
   Hatton C, 1998, BRIT J SOC WORK, V28, P821
   HERRMAN H, 1994, QUALITY LIFE ASSESSM, P131
   Hodapp RM, 1998, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V42, P331, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2788.1998.00148.x
   HOLROYD J, 1986, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V42, P552, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198607)42:4<552::AID-JCLP2270420403>3.0.CO;2-8
   Jenkins JH, 1999, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V174, P31, DOI 10.1192/bjp.174.1.31
   JOHNSON L, 1999, AGE             1026, P11
   KNIGHT RG, 1998, AUSTR NZ J PUBLIC HL, V22, P96
   KROPF NP, 1993, J GERONTOL SOC WORK, V21, P25
   Lawenius M, 1996, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V24, P195, DOI 10.2224/sbp.1996.24.2.195
   LAWTON MP, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P85
   LUBETSKY MJ, 1995, MENT RETARD, V33, P251
   MARSH DT, 1996, PSYCHIATR REHABIL J, V20, P1
   MOHIDE EA, 1993, DEPRESSION SOCIAL EN, P289
   MORONEY RM, 1983, HOME HEALTH CARE SER, V3, P188
   NIRJE B, 1970, J MENTAL SUBNORM DEC, P64
   NIRJE B, 1976, CHANGING PATTERNS RE, P231
   Rosenvinge H, 1998, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V13, P8, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1166(199801)13:1<8::AID-GPS717>3.0.CO;2-7
   Scheerenberger R.C., 1983, HIST MENTAL RETARDAT
   SELZTER MM, 1995, J INTELLECTURAL DISA, V39, P408
   SHANAS E, 1979, GERONTOLOGIST, V19, P169
   SHERWOOD S, 1975, LONG TERM CARE, P3
   Singer G.H.S., 1989, SUPPORT CAREGIVING F, P3
   SINGHI PD, 1990, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V63, P173
   SMITH J, 1993, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V28, P11, DOI 10.1007/BF00797827
   Spangenberg JJ, 1999, J PSYCHOL, V133, P253
   Stainton T, 1998, J INTELLECT DEV DIS, V23, P57, DOI 10.1080/13668259800033581
   Stengard E, 1997, NORD J PSYCHIAT, V51, P159, DOI 10.3109/08039489709109090
   Stephens MAP, 1999, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P149
   Stuckey JC, 1996, GERONTOLOGIST, V36, P686
   THOMPSON EH, 1982, FAM RELAT, V31, P379, DOI 10.2307/584170
   TOWNSEND A, 1989, PSYCHOL AGING, V4, P393, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.4.4.393
   TRUTE B, 1995, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V36, P1225, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1995.tb01367.x
   Tymchuk Alexander J., 1994, Australia and New Zealand Journal of Developmental Disabilities, V19, P111
   Voepel-Lewis T, 1990, ANNA J, V17, P427
   Wade SL, 1996, J LEARN DISABIL, V29, P652
   Warfield ME, 1999, J DEV BEHAV PEDIATR, V20, P9, DOI 10.1097/00004703-199902000-00002
   Weisz V, 1996, AM PSYCHOL, V51, P1239
   Whitlatch CJ, 1997, J AGING HEALTH, V9, P222
   WINEFIELD HR, 1993, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V19, P619
   WINEFIELD HR, 1994, INT J STRESS MANAGE, V1, P283, DOI 10.1007/BF01857997
   WINZER M, 1990, CHILDREN EXCEPTIONAL
   Wolfensberger W., 1972, PRINCIPLE NORMALIZAT
   WOOD V, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P465
   Yau MKS, 1999, BRIT J DEV DISABIL, V45, P38
NR 74
TC 44
BP 83
EP 100
PY 2001
PD MAR
VL 26
IS 1
DI 10.1080/13668250020032787
GA 461LB
UT WOS:000170364800006
ER

PT J
AU Baranyi, A
   Meinitzer, A
   Stepan, A
   Putz-Bankuti, C
   Breitenecker, RJ
   Stauber, R
   Kapfhammer, HP
   Rothenhausler, HB
AF Baranyi, Andreas
   Meinitzer, Andreas
   Stepan, Alexandra
   Putz-Bankuti, Csilla
   Breitenecker, Robert J.
   Stauber, Rudolf
   Kapfhammer, Hans-Peter
   Rothenhaeusler, Hans-Bernd
TI A Biopsychosocial Model of Interferon-Alpha-Induced Depression in
   Patients with Chronic Hepatitis C Infection
SO PSYCHOTHERAPY AND PSYCHOSOMATICS
J9 PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Baranyi, Andreas; Stepan, Alexandra; Kapfhammer, Hans-Peter; Rothenhaeusler, Hans-Bernd] Med Univ Graz, Dept Psychiat, AT-8036 Graz, Austria.
   [Meinitzer, Andreas] Med Univ Graz, Clin Inst Med & Chem Lab Diagnost, AT-8036 Graz, Austria.
   [Putz-Bankuti, Csilla; Stauber, Rudolf] Med Univ Graz, Dept Internal Med, Div Gastroenterol & Hepatol, AT-8036 Graz, Austria.
   [Breitenecker, Robert J.] Univ Klagenfurt, Dept Innovat Management & Entrepreneurship, Klagenfurt, Austria.
RP Baranyi, A, Med Univ Graz, Dept Psychiat, Auenbruggerpl 31, AT-8036 Graz, Austria.
EM andreas.baranyi@klinikum-graz.at
DE Hepatitis C; Interferon-alpha; Depression; Tryptophan depletion;
   Neurotoxic challenge; Health-related quality of life; Life satisfaction;
   Social support; Cognition
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; IFN-ALPHA; PEGYLATED INTERFERON; RIBAVIRIN THERAPY;
   TRYPTOPHAN; SYMPTOMS; PREVALENCE; VIRUS; MOOD; IDO
AB Background: The aim of this prospective study was to gain a more comprehensive picture of the biopsychosocial effects of interferon-alpha (IFN-alpha) treatment of patients with chronic hepatitis C (HCV). The predictors of depressive development and changes in health-related quality of life, life satisfaction and cognitive ability were measured with the inclusion of the social context. Furthermore, the effects of IFN-alpha treatment on indoleamine 2,3-dioxygenase, the level of tryptophan supply in the brain, the development of neurotoxic kynurenine metabolites and the thyroid glands were investigated. Therefore, for the first time the conditions for the development of depressive episodes in HCV patients treated with IFN-alpha were examined over the entire period of treatment as well as 3 months later, applying a holistic biopsychosocial model. Method: Psychiatric and biological assessments were carried out at 6 different times: before, during (at 1, 3,6 and 9 months) and after the end of IFN-alpha treatment. Results: During IFN-alpha treatment 22 (53.7%) of 41 patients fulfilled the criteria for a treatment-related depressive disorder at least once during treatment. Contributing factors are tryptophan depletion (tryptophan to competing amino acids quotient), increased neurotoxic challenge (kynurenine to kynurenic acid quotient), less social support, female gender, preexisting psychiatric vulnerability, means of transmission, low financial security, impaired sexual satisfaction, small circle of friends, impaired physical role, strong body pain, low general health and vitality, reduced social functioning, impaired mental health and impaired emotional role. Conclusions:The awareness of relevant risk factors of IFN-alpha treatment-induced depression is essential to develop preventative treatment strategies. Copyright (C) 2013 S. Karger AG, Basel
CR BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   Bonaccorso S, 2002, J CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V22, P86, DOI 10.1097/00004714-200202000-00014
   Bonaccorso S, 2002, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V72, P237, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(02)00264-1
   Capuron L, 2004, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V18, P205, DOI 10.1016/j.bbi.2003.11.004
   Crone Catherine, 2003, J Psychiatr Pract, V9, P93, DOI 10.1097/00131746-200303000-00002
   Dan AA, 2006, J HEPATOL, V44, P491, DOI 10.1016/j.jhep.2005.11.046
   Dieperink E, 2000, AM J PSYCHIAT, V157, P867, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.157.6.867
   Dinwiddie SH, 2003, AM J PSYCHIAT, V160, P172, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.160.1.172
   Evon DM, 2009, AM J GASTROENTEROL, V104, P2949, DOI 10.1038/ajg.2009.528
   Fahrenberg J., 2000, FRAGEBOGEN LEBENSZUF
   FAVA GA, 1995, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V63, P1
   Fava GA, 2012, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V81, P1, DOI 10.1159/000332085
   Fava GA, 2001, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V70, P171, DOI 10.1159/000056249
   Grassi L, 2002, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V71, P342, DOI 10.1159/000065993
   HAMILTON M, 1967, BRIT J SOC CLIN PSYC, V6, P278
   Herve C, 1996, J CHROMATOGR B, V675, P157, DOI 10.1016/0378-4347(95)00341-X
   Lehfeld H, 1997, Int Psychogeriatr, V9 Suppl 1, P115, DOI 10.1017/S104161029700478X
   Malaguarnera M, 2001, J INTERF CYTOK RES, V21, P273, DOI 10.1089/107999001300177457
   Marcellin P, 2008, LIVER INT, V28, P477, DOI 10.1111/j.1478-3231.2008.01696.x
   McAndrews MP, 2005, HEPATOLOGY, V41, P801, DOI 10.1002/hep.20635
   McHutchison JG, 2001, J HEPATOL, V34, P140, DOI 10.1016/S0168-8278(00)00026-X
   O'Connor JC, 2009, J IMMUNOL, V182, P3202, DOI 10.4049/jimmunol.0802722
   Patten SB, 2004, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V73, P207, DOI 10.1159/000077739
   Raison CL, 2005, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V66, P41
   Raison CL, 2010, MOL PSYCHIATR, V15, P393, DOI 10.1038/mp.2009.116
   Reichenberg A, 2005, AIDS, V19, pS174, DOI 10.1097/01.aids.0000192087.64432.ae
   Schaefer M, 2008, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V49, P442, DOI 10.1176/appi.psy.49.5.442
   Schwarz EL, 2005, CLIN CHIM ACTA, V354, P83, DOI 10.1016/j.cccn.2004.11.016
   SHERBOURNE CD, 1991, SOC SCI MED, V32, P705, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(91)90150-B
   Stein MD, 2003, AM J PSYCHIAT, V160, P1659, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.160.9.1659
   STEWART AL, 1988, MED CARE, V26, P724, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198807000-00007
   Tomba E, 2012, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V81, P333, DOI 10.1159/000341757
   Udina M, 2012, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V73, P1128, DOI 10.4088/JCP.12r07694
   Ware JE, 2008, SF 36 HLTH SURVEY MA
   Wichers M, 2002, INT J NEUROPSYCHOPH, V5, P375, DOI 10.1017/S1461145702003103
   Wichers MC, 2005, MOL PSYCHIATR, V10, P538, DOI 10.1038/sj.mp.4001600
   Wilson MP, 2010, INT J PSYCHIAT MED, V40, P199, DOI 10.2190/PM.40.2.f
   Wobrock T, 2009, WORLD J BIOL PSYCHIA, V10, P819, DOI [10.1080/15622970701714362, 10.3109/15622970701714362]
NR 38
TC 0
BP 332
EP 340
PY 2013
VL 82
IS 5
DI 10.1159/000348587
GA 205SI
UT WOS:000323464700007
ER

PT J
AU Musick, MA
AF Musick, MA
TI Theodicy and life satisfaction among black and white Americans
SO SOCIOLOGY OF RELIGION
J9 SOCIOL RELIG
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Texas, Populat Res Ctr, Austin, TX 78712 USA.
RP Musick, MA, Univ Texas, Populat Res Ctr, 1800 Main Bldg, Austin, TX 78712 USA.
EM musick@prc.utexas.edu
ID RELIGIOUS INVOLVEMENT; SOCIAL SUPPORT; HEALTH; RACE; COMMUNITY; CANCER;
   PARTICIPATION; RESOURCES; ADULTS; BREAST
AB A growing body of literature has tested the linkages between various facets of religion and individual well-being. By examining the impact of religious theodicy on life satisfaction, this paper addresses one of the more understudied issues in religion and health research. Extant theory would suggest that certain theodicies (i.e., those that pit their adherents against non-believers and secular institutions) are associated dth worse well-being. The results indicate that among Black respondents, a theodicy emphasizing evil and sin is not associated with life satisfaction. In contrast, for White respondents, this theodicy is associated with worse life satisfaction. Several moderating effects are also tested. The results indicate that among White respondents, stressful circumstances and church attendance moderate the relationship between theodicy and life satisfaction.
CR Adorno T. W., 1950, AUTHORITARIAN PERSON
   Allport Gordon W., 1950, INDIVIDUAL HIS RELIG
   ARGYLE M, 1950, SOCIAL PSYCHOL RELIG
   Batson Charles Daniel, 1982, RELIG EXPERIENCE SOC
   Bem D., 1970, BELIEFS ATTITUDES HU
   Berger P. L., 1967, SACRED CANOPY ELEMEN
   Berger Peter L., 1966, SOCIAL CONSTRUCTION
   Berger Peter L, 1979, HERETICAL IMPERATIVE
   BRADLEY DE, 1995, J SCI STUD RELIG, V34, P259
   Chatters Linda M., 1994, RELIG AGING HLTH THE, P196
   Cooper-Lewter N., 1986, SOUL THEOLOGY HEART
   Davis J.A., 1991, GEN SOCIAL SURVEYS 1
   DEMARIS A, 1994, SOCIOL SPECTRUM, V14, P327
   Durkheim E, 1951, SUICIDE STUDY SOCIOL
   ELLIS A, 1980, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V48, P635, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.48.5.635
   Ellis A., 1962, REASON EMOTION PSYCH
   ELLISON CG, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V40, P1561, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)00273-V
   ELLISON CG, 1995, SOC FORCES, V73, P1415, DOI 10.2307/2580453
   ELLISON CG, 1993, SOC FORCES, V72, P379, DOI 10.2307/2579853
   ELLISON CG, 1995, REV RELIG RES, V36, P245, DOI 10.2307/3511533
   ELLISON CG, 1994, J SCI STUD RELIG, V33, P46, DOI 10.2307/1386636
   FERRARO KF, 1991, J SCI STUD RELIG, V30, P193, DOI 10.2307/1387213
   FERRARO KF, 1994, J SCI STUD RELIG, V33, P362, DOI 10.2307/1386495
   GARDNER JW, 1982, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V116, P258
   GEORGE LK, 1992, SOC STRUCT, P137
   GEORGE LK, 1981, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V2, P345
   Gilkes Cheryl, 1980, J INTERDENOMINATIONA, V8, P29
   GLOCK CY, 1967, COMFORT CHALLENGE DI
   GRIFFITH EEH, 1980, PSYCHIATRY, V43, P120
   HUGHES M, 1989, AM J SOCIOL, V95, P132, DOI 10.1086/229216
   IDLER E, 1998, UNPUB NATL I AGING F
   Idler EL, 1995, SOC FORCES, V74, P683, DOI 10.2307/2580497
   IDLER EL, 1987, SOC FORCES, V66, P226, DOI 10.2307/2578909
   Jaccard J., 1990, INTERACTION EFFECTS
   JOHNSON SC, 1991, J RELIG HEALTH, V30, P21, DOI 10.1007/BF00986676
   Jonas Hans, 1963, GNOSTIC RELIG MESSAG
   Kessler R.C., 1985, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V36, P351
   Koenig H. G., 1994, AGING GOD SPIRITUAL
   KOENIG HG, 1992, AM J PSYCHIAT, V149, P1693
   Krause N, 1998, J SCI STUD RELIG, V37, P725, DOI 10.2307/1388153
   LARSON DB, 1997, SCI RES SPIRTUALITY
   Lenski G., 1963, RELIG FACTOR SOCIOLO
   LEVIN JS, 1994, J GERONTOL, V49, pS137
   LEVIN JS, 1987, SOC SCI MED, V24, P589, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(87)90063-3
   LIN N, 1989, AM SOCIOL REV, V54, P382, DOI 10.2307/2095612
   Lincoln C. E., 1990, BLACK CHURCH AFRICAN
   MANUEL RC, 1988, BLACK AMERICAN ELDERLY, P25
   Moore T., 1991, PREVENTION HUMAN SER, V10, P147
   Musick MA, 1996, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V37, P221, DOI 10.2307/2137293
   Musick MA, 1998, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V53, pS218
   MUTRAN E, 1985, J GERONTOL, V40, P382
   Nelsen H.M., 1975, BLACK CHURCH 60S
   Pargament KI, 1998, J SCI STUD RELIG, V37, P710, DOI 10.2307/1388152
   PAYNE I R, 1991, Prevention in Human Services, V9, P11
   PHILLIPS RL, 1983, CANCER RES, V43, P2403
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   Roof W. C., 1987, AM MAINLINE RELIG IT
   STARK W, 1972, SOCIOLOGY RELIG STUD, V5
   Taylor RJ, 1996, J SCI STUD RELIG, V35, P403, DOI 10.2307/1386415
   Weber Max, 1946, M WEBER ESSAYS SOCIO, P267
   WHITE RH, 1968, PAC SOCIOL REV, V11, P23
NR 61
TC 15
BP 267
EP 287
PY 2000
PD FAL
VL 61
IS 3
DI 10.2307/3712579
GA 358YV
UT WOS:000089585500002
ER

PT J
AU MILLER, H
   WILSON, W
AF MILLER, H
   WILSON, W
TI RELATION OF SEXUAL BEHAVIORS VALUES AND CONFLICT TO AVOWED HAPPINESS AND
   PERSONAL ADJUSTMENT
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL REPORTS
J9 PSYCHOL REP
LA English
DT Article
CR CUBER J, 1965, SIGNIFICANT AMERICAN
   DUNN RF, 1965, CATHOLIC PSYCHOL REC, V3, P125
   Jourard S.M., 1964, TRANSPARENT SELF SEL
   KLEINMUNTZ B, 1961, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V8, P279, DOI 10.1037/h0039209
   KLEINMUNTZ B, 1961, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V21, P1029, DOI 10.1177/001316446102100432
   LINDQUIST EF, 1953, DESIGN ANALYSIS EXPE
   MOWRER OH, 1964, NEW GROUP THERAPY
   MOWRER OH, 1961, CRISIS PSYCHIATRY RE
   SWENSEN CH, 1963, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V19, P403, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(196310)19:4<403::AID-JCLP2270190407>3.0.CO;2-F
   SWENSEN CH, 1962, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V18, P406, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(196210)18:4<406::AID-JCLP2270180405>3.0.CO;2-J
   WILSON W, 1967, PSYCHOL BULL, V67, P294, DOI 10.1037/h0024431
   WILSON WR, 1965, PSYCHOL REP, V17, P371
   WILSON WEC, IN PRESS
   WILSON WR, 1960, THESIS NORTHWESTN U
NR 14
TC 7
BP 1075
EP &
PY 1968
VL 23
IS 3P2
GA C5754
UT WOS:A1968C575400012
ER

PT J
AU Doak, M
AF Doak, M.
TI The development of a tool to help people improve life satisfaction
SO BRITISH JOURNAL OF OCCUPATIONAL THERAPY
J9 BRIT J OCCUP THER
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Doak, M.] Univ Cumbria, Cumbria, England.
EM Mike.Doak@cumbria.ac.uk
DE Health and wellbeing; Community; Research; Occupational science
CR Wilcock A, 2006, AN OCCUPATIONAL PERS
   World Health Organisation, 2004, THE WORLD HEALTH ORG
NR 2
TC 0
BP 150
EP 151
PY 2013
PD AUG
VL 76
GA 277YT
UT WOS:000328855900347
ER

PT J
AU Morgan, JI
   Jones, FA
   Harris, PR
AF Morgan, James I.
   Jones, Fiona A.
   Harris, Peter R.
TI Direct and indirect effects of mood on risk decision making in
   safety-critical workers
SO ACCIDENT ANALYSIS AND PREVENTION
J9 ACCIDENT ANAL PREV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Morgan, James I.; Jones, Fiona A.] Univ Leeds, Inst Psychol Sci, Leeds, W Yorkshire, England.
   [Harris, Peter R.] Univ Sheffield, Dept Psychol, Sheffield S10 2TN, S Yorkshire, England.
RP Morgan, JI, Sheffield Hallam Univ, Dept Psychol Sociol & Polit, Collegiate Crescent Campus, Sheffield S10 2BP, S Yorkshire, England.
EM j.morgan@shu.ac.uk
DE Affect; Emotion; Anxiety; Happiness; Fatigue; Cognition; Risk; Judgment;
   Simulation
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; EMOTIONAL DISORDERS; JOB-SATISFACTION; SOCIAL JUDGMENT;
   HAPPY; BEHAVIOR; MODEL; UNCERTAINTY; PERFORMANCE; OUTCOMES
AB The study aimed to examine the direct influence of specific moods (fatigue, anxiety, happiness) on risk in safety-critical decision making. It further aimed to explore indirect effects, specifically, the potential mediating effects of information processing assessed using a goodness-of-simulation task. Trait fatigue and anxiety were associated with an increase in risk taking on the Safety-Critical Personal Risk Inventory (S-CPRI), however the effect of fatigue was partialled out by anxiety. Trait happiness, in contrast was related to less risky decision making Findings concerning the ability to simulate suggest that better simulators made less risky decisions. Anxious workers were generally less able to simulate. It is suggested that in this safety-critical environment happiness had a direct effect on risk decision making while the effect of trait anxiety was mediated by goodness-of-simulation. (C) 2012 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR ARKES HR, 1988, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V42, P181, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(88)90011-8
   Armitage CJ, 2012, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V25, P155, DOI 10.1080/10615806.2011.604727
   Barling J, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P276, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.88.2.276
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Bless H, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P665, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.4.665
   BODENHAUSEN GV, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P621, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.4.621
   BODENHAUSEN GV, 1994, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P45, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420240104
   Brown GP, 2002, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V15, P1, DOI 10.1080/10615800290007254
   Cohen J., 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   CONWAY M, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P613, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.4.613
   Derryberry D., 1994, HEARTS EYE EMOTIONAL, P167
   Forgas JP, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P318, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.2.318
   FORGAS JP, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P39, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.117.1.39
   Giusberti F., 2009, MIND SOC, V8, P7, DOI 10.1007/s11299-008-0052-z
   Goldberg JH, 1999, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P781, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(199908/09)29:5/6<781::AID-EJSP960>3.0.CO;2-3
   Griffin R.W., 1986, INT REV IND ORG PSYC, P157
   Hockey GRJ, 1997, BIOL PSYCHOL, V45, P73
   Hockey GRJ, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P823
   HSE, HLTH SAF EX STAT 200
   ISEN AM, 1987, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V39, P145, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(87)90034-3
   ISEN AM, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P710, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.5.710
   ISEN AM, 1983, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V31, P194, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(83)90120-4
   JOHNSON EJ, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P20, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.45.1.20
   KAHN BE, 1993, J CONSUM RES, V20, P257, DOI 10.1086/209347
   Kahneman Daniel, 1982, JUDGMENT UNCERTAINTY, P201
   Keltner D., 2010, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, P312
   Kogan N, 1964, RISK TAKING STUDY CO
   Leith KP, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P1250, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.6.1250
   Lerner JS, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P473
   Lerner JS, 2006, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V19, P115, DOI 10.1002/bdm.515
   Lerner JS, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P255, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.255
   Lerner JS, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P146, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.1.146
   Loewenstein G, 1996, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V65, P272, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1996.0028
   Loewenstein G., 2003, HDB AFFECTIVE SCI, P619
   MacKinnon DP, 2004, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V39, P99, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr3901_4
   Maner JK, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V42, P665, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.08.016
   MANO H, 1992, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V52, P216, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(92)90036-7
   MARTIN LL, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P317, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.3.317
   MATHEWS A, 1994, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V45, P25, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.45.1.25
   Mathews A., 1993, PSYCHOL B BRIT PSYCH, V6, P493
   Maule AJ, 2000, ACTA PSYCHOL, V104, P283, DOI 10.1016/S0001-6918(00)00033-0
   Maule A.J., 1993, TIME PRESSURE STRESS, P83
   Mineka S, 2003, SER AFFECTIVE SCI, P976
   Patterson M, 2004, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V77, P193, DOI 10.1348/096317904774202144
   PIETROMONACO PR, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P399, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.2.399
   Preacher KJ, 2004, BEHAV RES METH INS C, V36, P717, DOI 10.3758/BF03206553
   SMETS EMA, 1995, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V39, P315, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(94)00125-O
   Sobel M.E., 1982, SOCIOL METHODOL, V13, P290, DOI DOI 10.2307/270723
   Spielberger C. D., 1983, MANUAL STATE TRAIT A
   TELLEGEN A, 1974, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V83, P268, DOI 10.1037/h0036681
   Tiedens LZ, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P973, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.6.973
   Tsai WC, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P1570, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.6.1570
   UNDERWOOD B, 1980, J PERS ASSESS, V44, P404, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4404_11
   Wiegmann DA, 2002, HUM FACTORS, V44, P189, DOI 10.1518/0018720024497871
   Wright TA, 1999, J ORGAN BEHAV, V20, P1, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199901)20:1<1::AID-JOB885>3.0.CO;2-W
   Ybema JF, 2010, EUR J WORK ORGAN PSY, V19, P102, DOI 10.1080/13594320902793691
NR 56
TC 2
BP 472
EP 482
PY 2013
PD JAN
VL 50
DI 10.1016/j.aap.2012.05.026
GA 079SD
UT WOS:000314191600055
ER

PT J
AU Asadullah, MN
   Chaudhury, N
AF Asadullah, M. Niaz
   Chaudhury, Nazmul
TI Poisoning the mind: Arsenic contamination of drinking water wells and
   children's educational achievement in rural Bangladesh
SO ECONOMICS OF EDUCATION REVIEW
J9 ECON EDUC REV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Asadullah, M. Niaz] Univ Reading, Dept Econ, Sch Business, Reading RG6 6AA, Berks, England.
   [Asadullah, M. Niaz] Univ Oxford, ESRC Ctr Skills Knowledge & Org Performance SKOPE, Oxford, England.
   [Asadullah, M. Niaz] Inst Study Labour IZA, Bonn, Germany.
   [Chaudhury, Nazmul] World Bank, Washington, DC 20433 USA.
RP Asadullah, MN, Univ Reading, Dept Econ, Sch Business, HUMSS Bldg,POB 218, Reading RG6 6AA, Berks, England.
EM m.asadullah@reading.ac.uk
DE Drinking water pollution; Schooling; Subjective well-being; Bangladesh
ID INTELLECTUAL FUNCTION; PREGNANCY OUTCOMES; BIRTH-WEIGHT; WEST-BENGAL;
   EXPOSURE; GROUNDWATER; HEALTH; PERFORMANCE; ARAIHAZAR; MORTALITY
AB Bangladesh has experienced the largest mass poisoning of a population in history owing to contamination of groundwater with naturally occurring inorganic arsenic. Prolonged drinking of such water risks development of diseases and therefore has implications for children's cognitive and psychological development. This study examines the effect of arsenic contamination of tubewells, the primary source of drinking water at home, on the learning outcome of school-going children in rural Bangladesh using recent nationally representative data on secondary school children. We unambiguously find a negative and statistically significant correlation between mathematics scores and arsenic-contaminated drinking tubewells at home, net of the child's socio-economic status, parental background and school specific unobserved correlates of learning. Similar correlations are found for an alternative measure of student achievement and subjective well-being (i.e. self-reported measure of life satisfaction), of the student. We conclude by discussing the policy implication of our findings in the context of the current debate over the adverse effect of arsenic poisoning on children. (C) 2011 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Ahmad SA, 2001, ENVIRON HEALTH PERSP, V109, P629, DOI 10.2307/3455038
   Argos M, 2010, LANCET, V376, P252, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(10)60481-3
   Asadullah M.N., 2009, ED EC, V17, P377
   Asadullah MN, 2007, ECON EDUC REV, V26, P648, DOI 10.1016/j.econedurev.2007.10.004
   ATSDR, 2005, TOX PROF ARS AG TOX
   BAMWSP, 2005, GEN AN NAT TUB WELL
   BGS DPHE, 2001, WC0019 BGS DPHE
   Calderon J, 2001, ENVIRON RES, V85, P69, DOI 10.1006/enrs.2000.4106
   Chakraborty D., 2004, J ENVIRON MONITOR, V6, P74
   Corman H, 1998, ECON EDUC REV, V17, P307, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7757(98)00015-6
   Ding W, 2009, J HEALTH ECON, V28, P578, DOI 10.1016/j.jhealeco.2008.11.006
   GomesNeto JB, 1997, ECON EDUC REV, V16, P271, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7757(97)00001-0
   Grossman M, 2008, E ECON J, V34, P281, DOI DOI 10.1057/EEJ.2008.13
   Hadi A, 2004, PUBLIC HEALTH, V118, P559, DOI 10.1016/j.puhe.2003.11.002
   HAMERMESH DS, 1994, AM ECON REV, V84, P1174
   Hassan MM, 2005, SOC SCI MED, V61, P2201, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2005.04.021
   Hopenhayn C, 2003, EPIDEMIOLOGY, V14, P593, DOI 10.1097/01.ede.0000072104.65240.69
   Kaestner R, 2009, ECON EDUC REV, V28, P651, DOI 10.1016/j.econedurev.2009.03.002
   Khan MMH, 2007, HEALTH POLICY PLANN, V22, P335, DOI 10.1093/heapol/czm018
   Li L, 2008, ENVIRON HEALTH PERSP, V116, P315, DOI 10.1289/ehp.10639
   Madajewicz M, 2007, J DEV ECON, V84, P731, DOI 10.1016/j.jdeveco.2006.12.002
   Marcotte D. E., 2010, ED NEXT, V10, P52
   Marcotte DE, 2008, EDUC FINANC POLICY, V3, P316, DOI 10.1162/edfp.2008.3.3.316
   McArthur JM, 2001, WATER RESOUR RES, V37, P109, DOI 10.1029/2000WR900270
   Misra K., 2006, GEOL SOC AM ANN M PH
   Mitra SR, 2004, ENVIRON HEALTH PERSP, V112, P1104, DOI 10.1289/ehp.6841
   National Institute of Population Research and Training (NIPORT) Mitra and Associates & ORC Macro, 2008, BANGL DEM HLTH SURV
   Perri T. J., 1984, ECON EDUC REV, V3, P207, DOI 10.1016/0272-7757(84)90033-5
   Smith AH, 2000, B WORLD HEALTH ORGAN, V78, P1093
   Smith AH, 2006, ENVIRON HEALTH PERSP, V114, P1293, DOI 10.1289/ehp.8832
   Sun A, 2010, ECON EDUC REV, V29, P375, DOI 10.1016/j.econedurev.2009.04.006
   TELLA R, 2006, J EC PERSPECTIVES, V0020
   Tokar EJ, 2011, TOXICOL SCI, V120, pS192, DOI 10.1093/toxsci/kfq342
   van Geen A., 2005, NY TIMES        0730
   Van Geen A., 2003, WATER RESOUR RES, V39, P1
   von Ehrenstein OS, 2006, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V163, P662, DOI 10.1093/aje/kwj089
   Waalkes MP, 2007, TOXICOL APPL PHARM, V222, P271, DOI 10.1016/j.taap.2006.12.034
   Wasserman GA, 2004, ENVIRON HEALTH PERSP, V112, P1329, DOI 10.1289/ehp.6964
   Wasserman GA, 2007, ENVIRON HEALTH PERSP, V115, P285, DOI 10.1289/ehp.9501
   Yu WH, 2003, WATER RESOUR RES, V39, DOI 10.1029/2002WR001327
   Zhao M, 2010, ECON EDUC REV, V29, P451, DOI 10.1016/j.econedurev.2009.10.008
NR 41
TC 1
BP 873
EP 888
PY 2011
PD OCT
VL 30
IS 5
DI 10.1016/j.econedurev.2011.05.001
GA 823TF
UT WOS:000295148700009
ER

PT J
AU ERDMANN, G
   JANKE, W
   NEUGEBAUER, S
   WOLWER, W
AF ERDMANN, G
   JANKE, W
   NEUGEBAUER, S
   WOLWER, W
TI ON ANXIETY-SPECIFIC ACTIONS OF TRANQUILIZERS
SO ANXIETY STRESS AND COPING
J9 ANXIETY STRESS COPIN
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV DUSSELDORF,W-4000 DUSSELDORF 1,GERMANY.
   TECH UNIV BERLIN,W-1000 BERLIN 12,GERMANY.
   UNIV WURZBURG,W-8700 WURZBURG,GERMANY.
DE DIFFERENTIATION OF EMOTIONS; ANXIETY; ANXIETY REDUCTION BY DRUGS;
   SPECIFICITY OF DRUG EFFECTS; ANXIOLYTICS
ID RESEARCH TOOLS; DRUGS; PSYCHOLOGY
AB The paper is concerned with the question: Can different kinds of emotions be influenced by tranquilizers which according to several theories (e.g., Gray, 1982) should only affect anxiety?
   In order to examine the kind of emotional effects of tranquilizers 144 female students received either 5 mg diazepam, 2 mg of the triazolobenzodiazepine GP 55129, or placebo and were then assigned to one of four conditions designed to induce anxiety, anger, happiness, or no emotional changes (neutral control).
   Self-reports of anxiety, anger, and elation were considered as indicators of specific emotional states; questionnaire measures of general excitement and of bodily arousal symptoms, heart rate, and blood pressure were regarded as indicators of nonspecific emotional changes.
   All three emotion conditions induced increases in arousal which were most pronounced in the anxiety situation. The anxiety and the happiness situation but not the anger situation proved to be effective in inducing the intended specific emotion. Both drugs reduced self-reported anxiety in the anxiety situation. They did not affect self-reported elation in the happiness situation. Differences in the valence (positive versus negative) and in the intensity of the emotional changes induced by the happiness and the anxiety situation are discussed as possible reasons for the latter results.
CR BOUCSEIN W, 1976, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V48, P303, DOI 10.1007/BF00496866
   CARLTON PL, 1981, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V73, P314, DOI 10.1007/BF00426457
   DEBUS G, 1986, ANGST PSYCHOPHARMAKA, P135
   DEBUS G, 1980, PROG NEURO-PSYCHOPHA, V4, P391, DOI 10.1016/0364-7722(80)90010-7
   ERDMANN G, 1978, ARZNEIMITTEL-FORSCH, V28-2, P1313
   ERDMANN G, 1985, MEHRDIMENSIONALE KOR
   ERDMANN G, 1980, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V17, P332, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1980.tb00158.x
   ERDMANN G, 1983, RESPONSE VARIABILITY, P275
   ERDMANN G, 1984, NEUROPSYCHOBIOLOGY, V12, P143, DOI 10.1159/000118129
   ERDMANN G, 1978, BIOL PSYCHOL, V6, P61, DOI 10.1016/0301-0511(78)90007-8
   ERDMANN G, 1983, BEEINFLUSSARKEIT EMO
   ERDMANN G, 1980, NEUROPSYCHOBIOLOGY, V17, P332
   EYSENCK HJ, 1961, ACTA PSYCHOL, V19, P761, DOI 10.1016/S0001-6918(61)80346-6
   EYSENCK HJ, 1983, NEUROPSYCHOBIOLOGY, V10, P29, DOI 10.1159/000117981
   Fahrenberg J, 1984, FREIBURGER PERSONLIC
   Gray J. A., 1987, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY ANXI
   Gray J.A., 1982, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY ANXI
   HAEFELY W, 1983, BENZODIAZEPINES MOL, P21
   JANKE W, 1979, DIFFERENTIAL PSYCHOP, P13
   JANKE W, 1983, NEUROPSYCHOBIOLOGY, V9, P33, DOI 10.1159/000117934
   Janke W, 1978, EIGENSCHAFTSWORTERLI
   JANKE W, 1986, BIOL PSYCHIATRIE, P339
   Janke W., 1983, RESPONSE VARIABILITY
   Janke W, 1988, Arch Psychol (Frankf), V140, P223
   RUSSELL RW, 1987, NEUROPSYCHOBIOLOGY, V18, P134, DOI 10.1159/000118407
   SCHMIT U, 1984, NERVENARZT, V5, P143
   TYRER PJ, 1974, BRIT J CLIN PHARMACO, V1, P379
   WARBURTON DM, 1984, NEUROPSYCHOBIOLOGY, V11, P121, DOI 10.1159/000118065
   WOLWER W, 1989, 892 TU BERL I PSYCH
NR 29
TC 4
BP 25
EP 42
PY 1993
VL 6
IS 1
DI 10.1080/10615809308249530
GA LE808
UT WOS:A1993LE80800003
ER

PT J
AU Zagefka, H
   Brown, R
AF Zagefka, H
   Brown, R
TI Comparisons and perceived deprivation in ethnic minority settings
SO PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY BULLETIN
J9 PERS SOC PSYCHOL B
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Sussex, Sch Life Sci, Dept Psychol, Brighton BN1 9QH, E Sussex, England.
RP Zagefka, H, Univ Sussex, Sch Life Sci, Dept Psychol, Pevensey 1, Brighton BN1 9QH, E Sussex, England.
EM H.Zagefka@sussex.ac.uk
DE ethnic minority; social comparison; temporal comparison; relative
   deprivation
ID NEGATIVE SOCIAL IDENTITY; RELATIVE DEPRIVATION; COLLECTIVE PROTEST;
   SELF-ESTEEM; DISCRIMINATION; IDENTIFICATION; ADOLESCENTS; ACCULTURATION;
   CONSEQUENCES; SATISFACTION
AB Two studies investigated comparison choices among ethnic minorities and majorities. The perceived status of the self vis-avis different comparison targets also was assessed. Antecedents and consequences of comparisons and relative deprivation were examined. Predictions were? derived from social comparison, stigma, social identity, and relative deprivation research. Two surveys were conducted, one in London with mainly Asian participants (N = 235) and one in Germany with Turkish and Aussiedler participants (N = 166) and German majority members (N = 351). Participants Preferred intragroup and temporal comparisons (with other ingroup members and with the self in the past.) to various types of cross-group comparisons (with outgroup members). Perceived similarity and contact with a target positively predicted interest in comparing with this target, and perceived higher status of the target was a negative predictor Sow evidence was found that feelings of deprivation depend on comparison choices. Deprivation negatively predicted self-esteem and life satisfaction. Deprivation and group identification were negatively correlated.
CR Abrams D, 1999, INT J INTERCULT REL, V23, P319, DOI 10.1016/S0147-1767(98)00041-8
   ABRAMS D, 1990, 1619 ESRC
   ALBERT S, 1977, PSYCHOL REV, V84, P485, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.84.6.485
   Bos A. E. R., 1987, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V28, P1987
   BRANSCOMBE NR, 2004, COLLECTIVE GUILD INT
   Branscombe NR, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P135, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.77.1.135
   BROWN R, 1986, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V59, P273
   Brown R, 1999, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P31, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(199902)29:1<31::AID-EJSP912>3.0.CO;2-6
   Buunk BP, 2003, J VOCAT BEHAV, V62, P370, DOI 10.1016/S0001-8791(02)00015-5
   Buunk BP, 2001, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P452, DOI 10.1006/jesp.2000.1465
   BUUNK BP, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P1238, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.6.1238
   Crabtree J, 2001, J COMMUNITY APPL SOC, V11, P347, DOI 10.1002/casp.634
   Crocker J., 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V2, P504
   CROCKER J, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P608, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.4.608
   Crosby F., 1986, RELATIVE DEPRIVATION, V4, P17
   CROSBY F, 1976, PSYCHOL REV, V83, P85, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.83.2.85
   CROSBY F, 1982, RELATIVE DEPRIVATION, P52
   DEAUX K, 2001, IND C ID THEOR BLOOM
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Doosje B, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P872, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.4.872
   Ellemers N, 1999, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P371, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(199903/05)29:2/3<371::AID-EJSP932>3.0.CO;2-U
   Ellemers N., 2002, RELATIVE DEPRIVATION, P239
   *ENC BRIT, 2002, CONC ENC BRIT
   Esses VM, 1998, J SOC ISSUES, V54, P699, DOI 10.1111/0022-4537.911998091
   Festinger L, 1954, HUM RELAT, V7, P117, DOI 10.1177/001872675400700202
   FOSTER MD, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P1167, DOI 10.1177/01461672952111005
   Gibbons FX, 1991, SOCIAL COMP CONT THE, P317
   GILBERT DT, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P227, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.2.227
   Guimond S., 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P527
   Guimond S, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P900, DOI 10.1177/01467202028007004
   Gurr Ted R., 1970, WHY MEN REBEL
   Haeger G, 1996, Z SOZIALPSYCHOL, V27, P259
   Hinkle S, 1996, J SOC ISSUES, V52, P39
   Iyer A, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P117, DOI 10.1177/0146167202238377
   Kelly C., 1996, SOCIAL PSYCHOL COLLE
   Kessler T, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P95
   LALONDE RN, 1993, INT J PSYCHOL, V28, P57, DOI 10.1080/00207599308246918
   Leonardelli GJ, 2001, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P468, DOI 10.1006/jesp.2001.1475
   Levine J. M., 1987, SOCIAL COMP SOCIAL J, P105
   Liebkind K, 2000, J ADOLESCENT RES, V15, P446, DOI 10.1177/0743558400154002
   Locke KD, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P864, DOI 10.1177/0146167200269011
   Major B, 2002, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P251, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(02)80007-7
   MAJOR B, 1994, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P293
   McFarland C, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P327, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.3.327
   MULLEN B, 1992, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V22, P103, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420220202
   Mummendey A, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P229, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.2.229
   Orr E, 2003, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P71, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.132
   PETTA G, 1992, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V31, P285
   Pettigrew TF, 1998, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V24, P77, DOI 10.1146/annurev.soc.24.1.77
   Rosenberg M., 1972, BLACK WHITE SELF EST
   Runciman W, 1966, RELATIVE DEPRIVATION
   Schmidt FL, 1996, PSYCHOL METHODS, V1, P199, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.1.2.199
   Schmitt MT, 2003, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P297, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.147
   Smith H. J., 2002, RELATIVE DEPRIVATION
   Suls J. M., 1977, SOCIAL COMP PROCESSE, P259
   Tajfel H., 1981, HUMAN GROUPS SOCIAL
   Tajfel H., 1986, PSYCHOL INTERGROUP R, P7, DOI DOI 10.1089/CPB.2008.0150
   TATARKIEWICZ W, 1975, ANAL HAPPINESS
   TAYLOR DM, 1989, J SOC PSYCHOL, V129, P499
   Tougas F., 2002, RELATIVE DEPRIVATION, P119
   TOUGAS F, 1988, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V20, P15, DOI 10.1037/h0079920
   Tropp LR, 1999, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P707, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(199908/09)29:5/6<707::AID-EJSP968>3.3.CO;2-P
   Tyler T., 2001, BLACKWELL HDB SOCIAL, P344
   Tyler T. R., 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V4, P595
   VANNEMAN RD, 1972, RACE, V13, P461, DOI 10.1177/030639687201300404
   Walker I., 1999, GROUP PROCESS INTERG, V2, P365, DOI [10.1177/1368430299024004, DOI 10.1177/1368430299024004]
   WALKER I, 1987, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V13, P275
   WHEELER L, 1966, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V2, P27
   WHEELER L, 1982, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V18, P489, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(82)90068-3
   WILLS TA, 1981, PSYCHOL BULL, V90, P245, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.90.2.245
   Wilson AE, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P928, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.78.5.928
   Wood JV, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P1370, DOI 10.1177/0146167299259004
   Wright S. C., 2002, RELATIVE DEPRIVATION, P200
   Wright SC, 1998, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V28, P647, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(199807/08)28:4<647::AID-EJSP887>3.0.CO;2-0
   WRIGHT SC, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P994, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.58.6.994
   Wright SC, 1997, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V23, P1277, DOI 10.1177/01461672972312005
   ZAGEFKA H, 2003, UNPUB RELATIONSHIP I
NR 77
TC 24
BP 467
EP 482
PY 2005
PD APR
VL 31
IS 4
DI 10.1177/01.0146167204271711
GA 907QZ
UT WOS:000227734300003
ER

PT J
AU Roth, DL
   Haley, WE
   Owen, JE
   Clay, OJ
   Goode, KT
AF Roth, DL
   Haley, WE
   Owen, JE
   Clay, OJ
   Goode, KT
TI Latent growth models of the longitudinal effects of dementia caregiving:
   A comparison of African American and white family caregivers
SO PSYCHOLOGY AND AGING
J9 PSYCHOL AGING
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Alabama, Dept Psychol, Birmingham, AL 35294 USA.
   Univ S Florida, Dept Gerontol, Tampa, FL 33620 USA.
RP Roth, DL, Univ Alabama, Dept Psychol, 415 Campbell Hall, Birmingham, AL 35294 USA.
ID NURSING-HOME PLACEMENT; ALZHEIMERS-DISEASE; MENTAL-HEALTH; SPOUSAL
   CAREGIVERS; CARE RECIPIENTS; SOCIAL SUPPORT; STRESS; PREDICTORS;
   DEPRESSION; APPRAISAL
AB Self-report measures of depression, physical health symptoms, and life satisfaction were collected over a 2-year period from 197 family caregivers of dementia patients and 218 noncaregivers (controls). Latent growth models were used to compare changes across time for African American and White caregivers, with gender, age. and socioeconomic status serving as covariates. Results indicated that White caregivers sustained higher levels of elevated depression and decreasing life satisfaction over time compared with African American caregivers. Both groups of caregivers reported increases in physical symptoms over time. These results indicate worsening difficulties over time for many White caregivers. African American caregivers show more resilience on measures of depression and life satisfaction but are still vulnerable to increases in physical symptoms over time. Implications for additional research and clinical intervention are discussed.
CR ALDWIN CM, 1989, PSYCHOL AGING, V4, P295, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.4.3.295
   Alspaugh MEL, 1999, PSYCHOL AGING, V14, P34, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.14.1.34
   Aneshensel CS, 1995, PROFILES CAREGIVING
   Aranda MP, 1997, GERONTOLOGIST, V37, P342
   Bentler P. M., 1995, EQS STRUCTURAL EQUAT
   BRODMAN K, 1986, CORNELL MED INDEX HL
   Connell CM, 1997, GERONTOLOGIST, V37, P355
   COSTA PT, 1985, AM PSYCHOL, V40, P19, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.40.1.19
   DILWORTHANDERSO.P, 1994, MENTAL PHYSICAL HLTH, P385
   Duncan T. E, 1999, INTRO LATENT GROWTH
   Federal Interagency Forum on Aging Related Statistics, 2000, OLD AM 2000 KEY IND
   Folkman S, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P647, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.6.647
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   FULLERJONAP F, 1995, J AGING HEALTH, V7, P99, DOI 10.1177/089826439500700105
   Goode KT, 1998, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V17, P190, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.17.2.190
   HALEY WE, 1987, PSYCHOL AGING, V2, P323, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.2.4.323
   Haley WE, 1996, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V64, P121, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.64.1.121
   Haley WE, 1995, PSYCHOL AGING, V10, P540, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.10.4.540
   HINRICHSEN GA, 1992, GERONTOLOGIST, V32, P375
   KIECOLTGLASER JK, 1991, PSYCHOSOM MED, V53, P345
   LAWTON MP, 1991, J GERONTOL, V46, pP181
   LAWTON MP, 1992, J GERONTOL, V47, pS156
   Lazarus RS, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P665, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.6.665
   Li LW, 1999, PSYCHOL AGING, V14, P206, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.14.2.206
   LOHR MJ, 1988, J GERONTOL, V43, P54
   McCarty HJ, 2000, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V55, pM200
   Mittelman MS, 1996, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V276, P1725, DOI 10.1001/jama.276.21.1725
   MORRISS RK, 1990, AM J PSYCHIAT, V147, P299
   NAM CB, 1988, WORKING PAPER SERIES, V8848
   OWEN JE, IN PRESS OMEGA
   PRUCHNO RA, 1989, J AM GERIATR SOC, V37, P697
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   REDINBAUGH EM, 1995, PSYCHOL AGING, V10, P358, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.10.3.358
   RUSSO J, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P197, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.104.1.197
   SCHULZ R, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P569, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.6.4.569
   SCHULZ R, 1995, GERONTOLOGIST, V35, P771
   Schulz R, 1999, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V282, P2215, DOI 10.1001/jama.282.23.2215
   Shaw WS, 1997, ANN BEHAV MED, V19, P101, DOI 10.1007/BF02883326
   SKINNER JH, 1995, MATCHING PEOPLE SERV, P49
   STEELE C, 1990, AM J PSYCHIAT, V147, P1049
   TOWNSEND A, 1989, PSYCHOL AGING, V4, P393, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.4.4.393
   Vitaliano PP, 1996, PSYCHOL AGING, V11, P155
   VITALIANO PP, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P392, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.6.3.392
   WOOD V, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P465
   Yeo G, 1996, ETHNICITY DEMENTIAS
NR 45
TC 55
BP 427
EP 436
PY 2001
PD SEP
VL 16
IS 3
DI 10.1037//0882-7974.16.3.427
GA 468YX
UT WOS:000170786700005
ER

PT J
AU MCNEIL, JK
   STONES, MJ
   KOZMA, A
AF MCNEIL, JK
   STONES, MJ
   KOZMA, A
TI LONGITUDINAL VARIATION IN DOMAIN INDICATORS OF HAPPINESS
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
RP MCNEIL, JK, MEM UNIV NEWFOUNDLAND, CTR GERONTOL, DEPT PSYCHOL, ST JOHNS A1B 3X9, NEWFOUNDLAND, CANADA.
CR ANDREWS FM, 1980, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V8, P125
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   *CAN MIN SUPPL SER, 1983, FACT BOOK AG
   COHN RM, 1979, J GERONTOL, V34, P264
   CUTLER NE, 1979, J GERONTOL, V34, P573
   GEORGE LK, 1977, J GERONTOL, V32, P456
   GEORGE LK, 1979, GERONTOLOGIST, V19, P210
   KAHANA B, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P679
   KOZMA A, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P626
   KOZMA A, 1980, J GERONTOL, V35, P906
   LARSON R, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P109
   LAWTON MP, 1983, EXP AGING RES, V9, P65
   LIANG J, 1982, J GERONTOL, V37, P100
   MARKIDES KS, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P621
   MCKENNELL AC, 1978, SOC INDIC RES, V5, P389, DOI 10.1007/BF00352941
   MCNEIL JK, 1985, CANADIAN PSYCHOL, V26, P355
   MCNEIL JK, 1986, SOC INDIC RES, V18, P35
   MICHALOS AC, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P347, DOI 10.1007/BF00333288
   MICHALOS AC, 1985, RES QUALITY LIFE
   PALMORE E, 1977, J GERONTOL, V32, P311
   STONES MJ, J GERONTOLOGY
   WELFORD AT, 1977, HDB PSYCHOL AGING, P450
NR 22
TC 9
BP 119
EP 124
PY 1986
PD FEB
VL 18
IS 1
DI 10.1007/BF00302535
GA A3249
UT WOS:A1986A324900005
ER

PT J
AU Osgarby, SM
   Halford, WK
AF Osgarby, Susan M.
   Halford, W. Kim
TI Couple Relationship Distress and Observed Expression of Intimacy During
   Reminiscence About Positive Relationship Events
SO BEHAVIOR THERAPY
J9 BEHAV THER
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Osgarby, Susan M.; Halford, W. Kim] Univ Queensland, St Lucia, Qld 4111, Australia.
RP Halford, WK, Univ Queensland, Sch Psychol, St Lucia, Qld 4111, Australia.
EM K.Halford@psy.uq.edu.au
DE couple satisfaction; communication; intimacy; problem solving; positive
   reminiscence
ID RELATIONSHIP EDUCATION; MARITAL INTERACTION; LONGITUDINAL COURSE;
   NEWLYWED MARRIAGE; SOCIAL SUPPORT; SATISFACTION; CONFLICT; THERAPY;
   LOVE; RESPONSES
AB Satisfied couples report that positive, intimate communication is central to their relationship. We developed the positive reminiscence task, in which couples discuss positive relationship moments to assess communication of positive intimacy. The behavior and heart rate of 28 satisfied and 25 distressed couples were assessed during positive reminiscence and problem solving. As predicted, satisfied couples demonstrated higher rates of positive affect and dyadic intimacy than distressed couples during positive reminiscence, and these positive behaviors occurred at much lower rates during problem solving than positive reminiscence. However, the differences between distressed and satisfied couples were more marked on most assessed behaviors during problem solving rather than positive reminiscence. Two notable exceptions were that dyadic intimacy and sadness differed more between distressed and satisfied couples during positive reminiscence than problem solving. The positive reminiscence task assesses intimate behaviors in a manner likely to be useful in research and practice.
CR Baucom BR, 2010, J FAM PSYCHOL, V24, P233, DOI 10.1037/a0019717
   Baucom D. H., 2002, ENHANCED COGNITIVE B
   Cohan CL, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P114, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.1.114
   Congalton A. A., 1976, INDIVIDUAL MAKING
   Fincham F. D., 1997, J FAMILY PSYCHOL, V11, P498
   Fincham FD, 2010, J MARRIAGE FAM, V72, P630, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2010.00722.x
   Gable SL, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P904, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.91.5.904
   Gottman J., 1994, WHAT PREDICTS DIVORC
   Gottman JM, 1998, J MARRIAGE FAM, V60, P5, DOI 10.2307/353438
   Gouin JP, 2010, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V35, P1082, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2010.01.009
   Graber EC, 2011, J FAM PSYCHOL, V25, P541, DOI 10.1037/a0024507
   Greenberg L. S., 2008, EMOTION FOCUSED COUP
   Hahlweg K., 1984, MARITAL INTERACTION, P182
   Halford W. K., 2001, BRIEF COUPLE THERAPY
   Halford WK, 2002, COGNITIVE THER RES, V26, P759, DOI 10.1023/A:1021289400436
   Halford WK, 2012, BEHAV THER, V43, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.beth.2011.01.007
   Halford WK, 2010, J FAM PSYCHOL, V24, P188, DOI 10.1037/a0018786
   HALFORD WK, 1993, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V61, P51, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.61.1.51
   Halford WK, 2001, J FAM PSYCHOL, V15, P750, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.15.4.750
   Heffner KL, 2004, J BEHAV MED, V27, P233, DOI 10.1023/B:JOBM.0000028497.79129.ad
   Heyman RE, 2001, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V13, P5, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.13.1.5
   Hiew D., CONT ISSUES FAMILY S
   Jacobson N. S., 1979, MARITAL THERAPY STRA
   Johnson SM, 1999, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V6, P67, DOI 10.1093/clipsy/6.1.67
   Kelley K, 2003, PSYCHOL METHODS, V8, P305, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.8.3.305
   Kiecolt-Glaser JK, 2003, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V71, P176, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.71.1.176
   Kim H. K., 2007, J MARRIAGE FAM, V69, P455
   Kline SL, 2008, INT J INTERCULT REL, V32, P200, DOI 10.1016/j.ijintrel.2008.01.006
   KRAEMER HC, 1979, PSYCHOL BULL, V86, P217, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.86.2.217
   Laurenceau JP, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1238, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.5.1238
   LEVENSON RW, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P587, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.587
   Noller P, 1996, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V3, P97, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.1996.tb00106.x
   Noller P., 2002, UNDERSTANDING MARRIA, P289, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511500077.016
   Pasch LA, 1998, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V66, P219, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.66.2.219
   Robles TF, 2003, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V79, P409, DOI 10.1016/S0031-9384(03)00160-4
   Sevier M, 2008, BEHAV THER, V39, P137, DOI 10.1016/j.beth.2007.06.001
   SPANIER GB, 1976, J MARRIAGE FAM, V38, P15, DOI 10.2307/350547
   Sullivan KT, 2010, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V98, P631, DOI 10.1037/a0017578
   Tellegen A, 1999, PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P297, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00157
   Whisman MA, 2008, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V76, P745, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.76.5.745
   WILLS TA, 1974, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V42, P802, DOI 10.1037/h0037524
   Woodin EM, 2011, J FAM PSYCHOL, V25, P325, DOI 10.1037/a0023791
   Yuan JW, 2010, EMOTION, V10, P467, DOI [10.1037/a0018699, 10.1037/0018699]
NR 43
TC 0
BP 686
EP 700
PY 2013
PD DEC
VL 44
IS 4
GA 236GI
UT WOS:000325783100015
ER

PT J
AU Rehnqvist, N
   Hjemdahl, P
   Billing, E
   Bjorkander, I
   Eriksson, SV
   Forslund, L
   Held, C
   Nasman, P
   Wallen, NH
AF Rehnqvist, N
   Hjemdahl, P
   Billing, E
   Bjorkander, I
   Eriksson, SV
   Forslund, L
   Held, C
   Nasman, P
   Wallen, NH
TI Effects of metoprolol vs verapamil in patients with stable angina
   pectoris - The Angina Prognosis Study in Stockholm (APSIS)
SO EUROPEAN HEART JOURNAL
J9 EUR HEART J
LA English
DT Article
C1 KAROLINSKA HOSP,DEPT CLIN PHARMACOL,S-10401 STOCKHOLM,SWEDEN.
   ROYAL INST TECHNOL,S-10044 STOCKHOLM,SWEDEN.
RP Rehnqvist, N, KAROLINSKA INST,DANDERYD HOSP,DEPT INTERNAL MED,FACC,FESC,S-18288 DANDERYD,SWEDEN.
DE angina pectoris; metoprolol; verapamil; prognosis
ID CORONARY-ARTERY DISEASE; MYOCARDIAL-INFARCTION; NATURAL-HISTORY; TRIAL;
   MORTALITY; THERAPY; ASPIRIN
AB Objective To study long-term treatment effects of metoprolol or verapamil on combined cardiovascular end points and psychological variables in patients with stable angina pectoris.
   Design Randomized, double-blind, double-dummy trial.
   Patients The study included 809 patients under 70 years of age with stable angina pectoris. The mean age of the patients was 59 +/- 7 years and 31% were women. Exclusion criteria were myocardial infarction within the previous 3 years and contraindications to beta-blockers and calcium antagonists. The patients were followed between 6 and 75 months (median 3.4 years and a total of 2887 patient years).
   Intervention The patients were treated with either metoprolol (Seloken ZOC 200 mg o.d.) or verapamil (Isoptin Retard 240 b.i.d.). Acetylsalicylic acid, ACE inhibitors, lipid lowering drugs and long acting nitrates were allowed in the study.
   End points Death, non-fatal cardiovascular events including acute myocardial infarction, incapacitating or unstable angina, cerebrovascular or peripheral vascular events. Psychological variables reflecting quality of life i.e. psychosomatic symptoms, sleep disturbances and an evaluation of overall life satisfaction.
   Results Combined cardiovascular events did not differ and occurred in 30.8% and 29.3% of metoprolol and verapamil treated patients respectively. Total mortality in metoprolol and verapamil treated patients was 5.4 and 6.2%, respectively. Cardiovascular mortality was 4.7% in both groups. Non-fatal cardiovascular events occurred in 26.1 and 24.3% of metoprolol and verapamil-treated patients, respectively. Psychosomatic symptoms and sleep disturbances were significantly improved in both treatment groups. The magnitudes of change were small and did not differ between treatments. Life satisfaction did not change on either drug. Withdrawals due to side effects occurred in 11.1 and 14.6%, respectively.
   Conclusion This long term study indicates that both drugs are well tolerated and that no difference was shown on the effect on mortality, cardiovascular end points and measures of quality of life.
CR AKERSTEDT T, 1982, SLEEP, V5, P95
   [Anonymous], 1990, AM J CARDIOL, V66, P779
   Dargie HJ, 1996, EUR HEART J, V17, P104
   GOLDMAN GJ, 1983, PROG CARDIOVASC DIS, V25, P513, DOI 10.1016/0033-0620(83)90022-1
   Heberden W., 1772, MED T COLL PHYSICIAN, V2, P59
   HENRY PD, 1985, CIRCULATION, V72, P546
   HINKLE LE, 1968, SCIENCE, V161, P238, DOI 10.1126/science.161.3838.238
   HJALMARSON A, 1981, LANCET, V2, P823
   HOBERG E, 1994, BRIT HEART J, V71, P254
   JESPERSEN CM, 1994, EUR HEART J, V15, P270
   JUULMOLLER S, 1992, LANCET, V340, P1421, DOI 10.1016/0140-6736(92)92619-Q
   KANNEL WB, 1972, AM J CARDIOL, V29, P154, DOI 10.1016/0002-9149(72)90624-8
   KAPLAN EL, 1958, J AM STAT ASSOC, V53, P457, DOI 10.2307/2281868
   KAPLAN JR, 1987, EUR HEART J, V8, P928
   LUNDBERG U, 1976, J HUM STRESS, V2, P7
   MANTEL N, 1963, J AM STAT ASSOC, V58, P690
   OBERMAN A, 1972, B NEW YORK ACAD MED, V48, P1109
   OLSSON G, 1985, J AM COLL CARDIOL, V5, P1428
   OLSSON G, 1984, AM HEART J, V108, P454, DOI 10.1016/0002-8703(84)90408-3
   PEPINE CJ, 1994, CIRCULATION, V90, P762
   RIDKER PM, 1991, ANN INTERN MED, V114, P835
   ROSENGREN A, 1986, ACTA MED SCAND, V220, P117
   RUSSEK HI, 1974, CHEST, V65, P46, DOI 10.1378/chest.65.1.46
   SAVONITTO S, 1996, J AM COLL CARDIOL, P27
   The Danish Study Group on Verapamil in Myocardial Infarction, 1984, EUR HEART J, V5, P516
   WALLEN NH, 1995, AM J CARDIOL, V75, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9149(99)80516-5
   YUSUF S, 1985, PROG CARDIOVASC DIS, V27, P335, DOI 10.1016/S0033-0620(85)80003-7
   YUSUF S, 1991, AM J CARDIOL, V67, P1295, DOI 10.1016/0002-9149(91)90944-G
NR 28
TC 140
BP 76
EP 81
PY 1996
PD JAN
VL 17
IS 1
GA UA010
UT WOS:A1996UA01000012
ER

PT J
AU Schneider, TR
   Rench, TA
   Lyons, JB
   Riffle, RR
AF Schneider, Tamera R.
   Rench, Tara A.
   Lyons, Joseph B.
   Riffle, Rebecca R.
TI The Influence of Neuroticism, Extraversion and Openness on Stress
   Responses
SO STRESS AND HEALTH
J9 STRESS HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Schneider, Tamera R.] Wright State Univ, Dept Psychol, Dayton, OH 45435 USA.
RP Schneider, TR, Wright State Univ, Dept Psychol, Dayton, OH 45435 USA.
EM tamera.schneider@wright.edu
DE emotional labour; organizational stress interventions; prevention;
   personality
ID RECURRENT PSYCHOLOGICAL STRESS; CARDIOVASCULAR REACTIVITY; POTENTIAL
   STRESS; PERSONALITY; PERFORMANCE; APPRAISAL; CHALLENGE; THREAT;
   INTERVENTION; ADAPTATION
AB The present research moved beyond focusing on negative dispositions to investigate the influence of positive aspects of personality, namely extraversion and openness, on stress responses including appraisals, affect and task performance. Challenge appraisals occur when stressor demands are deemed commensurate with coping resources, whereas threat appraisals occur when demands are believed to outweigh coping resources. We examined the unique influence of personality on stress responses and the mediating role of appraisals. Personality was assessed, and then participants (N?=?152) were exposed to a validated math stressor. We found unique effects on stress responses for neuroticism (high threat and negative affect and low positive affect), extraversion (high positive and low negative affect) and openness (high positive and low negative effect and better performance). Mediation analyses revealed that neuroticism indirectly worsened performance, through threat appraisals, and that openness indirectly increased positive affect through lower threat. These findings highlight the importance of investigating multiple aspects of personality on stress responses and provide an avenue through which stress responses can be changedappraisals. Only by more broad investigations can interventions be tailored appropriately for different individuals to foster stress resilience. Copyright (C) 2011 John Wiley & Sons, Ltd.
CR Barrett PM, 1996, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V24, P187, DOI 10.1007/BF01441484
   Blascovich J, 2004, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P683, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2003.10.007
   BOLGER N, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P890, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.890
   CACIOPPO JT, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P401, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.115.3.401
   COHEN J, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P155, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.1.155
   Crano W. D., 2002, PRINCIPLES METHODS S
   Craske MG, 1999, ANXIETY DISORDERS PS
   FORGAS JP, 1993, ADV SOCIAL COGNITION, V6, P89
   Furnham A., 1996, BEHAV RES THER, V34, P732
   GALLAGHER DJ, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P1053, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90133-C
   Gildea KM, 2007, HUM FACTORS, V49, P745, DOI 10.1518/001872007X215818
   Griffin PW, 2006, J RES PERS, V40, P942, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2005.09.011
   Hurrell J J Jr, 1998, J Occup Health Psychol, V3, P368, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.3.4.368
   IPIP, 2001, SCI COLL DEV ADV MEA
   John O. P., 1999, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P102
   Kahn R. L., 1992, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL, V3, P571
   Kelsey RM, 2000, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V37, P748, DOI 10.1017/S004857720098209X
   Kelsey RM, 1999, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V36, P818, DOI 10.1017/S0048577299981672
   Kenny D. A., 1998, DATA ANAL SOCIAL PSY, P233
   Kenny D. A., 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V1, P233
   Lazarus R. S., 1999, STRESS EMOTIONS NEW
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Lerner M. J., 1980, BELIEF JUST WORLD FU
   Lyons JB, 2009, LEADERSHIP QUART, V20, P737, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2009.06.010
   McCrae R. R., 1999, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P139
   MCCRAE RR, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P81, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.1.81
   Obrist PA, 1981, CARDIOVASCULAR PSYCH
   Oswald LM, 2006, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V31, P1583, DOI 10.1038/sj.npp.1301012
   PARKES K, 1994, WORK STRESS, V8, P110, DOI 10.1080/02678379408259984
   Penley JA, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V32, P1215, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00087-3
   Rusting CL, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P1073, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.77.5.1073
   Schnelder TR, 2008, STRESS HEALTH, V24, P151, DOI 10.1002/smi.1176
   Schneider TR, 2004, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P795, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2004.04.005
   SCHNEIDER W, 1985, HUM FACTORS, V27, P285
   Searle BJ, 2008, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V13, P259, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.13.3.259
   Seery MD, 2010, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V47, P535, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2009.00945.x
   Smoll F. L., 2007, Journal of Clinical Sport Psychology, V1, P23
   Sobel ME, 1982, SOCIOL METHODOL, P290
   Sonnentag S., 2003, HDB PSYCHOL, P453
   Stokes Charlene K, 2010, Team Performance Management, V16, DOI 10.1108/13527591011053278
   Suls J, 2001, HANDBOOK OF AFFECT AND SOCIAL COGNITION, P392
   Tomaka J, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P1008, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.6.1008
   TOMAKA J, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P248, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.2.248
   TOMAKA J, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P732, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.4.732
   van Dierendonck D, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P392, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.83.3.392
   Vollrath M, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V29, P367, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00199-3
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Zajonc R. B., 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V2, P591
NR 48
TC 4
BP 102
EP 110
PY 2012
PD APR
VL 28
IS 2
DI 10.1002/smi.1409
GA 909BH
UT WOS:000301536500004
ER

PT J
AU Shin, Y
   Colling, KB
AF Shin, Y
   Colling, KB
TI Cultural verification and application of the Profile of Mood States
   (POMS) with Korean elders
SO WESTERN JOURNAL OF NURSING RESEARCH
J9 WESTERN J NURS RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Yonsei Univ, Wonju Coll Med, Dept Nursing, Seoul 120749, South Korea.
   Univ Michigan, Sch Nursing, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
RP Shin, Y, Yonsei Univ, Wonju Coll Med, Dept Nursing, Seoul 120749, South Korea.
ID LIFE SATISFACTION INDEX; SCALE; AGE; POPULATION; ADULTS; SEX
AB This study assessed the cultural verification of the Profile of Mood States (POMS) for Korean elderly and examined their mood states. After assessment of face validity by a panel of Korean experts, 319 Korean elders, older than 60 years, were recruited from personal contact or senior centers in five Korean cities and completed the questionnaire. Through item analysis,face validity, and factor analysis the 65-item original POMS was revised and reduced to a three-factor 34-item instrument specific to Korean elders. Results of descriptive analysis showed that Korean older people perceived relatively good mood states. Lower mood states were significantly correlated with female gender, advanced age, unemployment, less education, lower economic status, being widowed or divorced, and with their children as the main source of income. In conclusion, the revised POMS for Korean elders has been shown to be a reliable and valid measure of mood states.
CR BEEKMAN ATF, 1995, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V30, P32, DOI 10.1007/BF00784432
   Koenig H G, 1992, Clin Geriatr Med, V8, P235
   BOYLE GJ, 1986, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V7, P305, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(86)90005-X
   BOYLE GJ, 1987, PSYCHOL REP, V60, P343
   CELLA DF, 1987, J CHRON DIS, V40, P939, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(87)90143-3
   CHO MO, 1992, ETHNOGRAPHIC STUDY C
   CHOI YH, 1990, J KOREAN ADULT NURSE, V2, P14
   CLARK VA, 1981, PSYCHIAT RES, V5, P171, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(81)90047-0
   COMREY AL, 1988, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V56, P754, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.56.5.754
   Crocker L., 1986, INTRO CLASSICAL MODE
   FERKETICH S, 1991, RES NURS HEALTH, V14, P165, DOI 10.1002/nur.4770140211
   FUENZALIDA C, 1981, Motivation and Emotion, V5, P37, DOI 10.1007/BF00993660
   Gibson SJ, 1997, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V52, pP167
   GRIMBY A, 1993, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V87, P72, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1993.tb03332.x
   HOYT DR, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P111
   KAYE J M, 1988, Clinical Gerontologist, V7, P35, DOI 10.1300/J018v07n03_05
   KU DS, 1989, J KOREAN MED ASS, V32, P37
   Lawton M. P., 1992, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V47, P228, DOI 10.1093/geronj/47.4.P22
   LAWTON MP, 1983, EXP AGING RES, V9, P65
   LAWTON MP, 1995, PSYCHOL AGING, V10, P469, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.10.3.469
   LEE YJ, 1997, M SIGM THET TAU INT
   McDowell I, 1996, MEASURING HLTH
   McNair D., 1992, EDITS MANUAL PROFILE
   Morris W. N., 1989, MOOD FRAME MIND
   NORCROSS JC, 1984, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V40, P1270, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198409)40:5<1270::AID-JCLP2270400526>3.0.CO;2-7
   Nunnally J. C., 1994, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   SHACHAM S, 1983, J PERS ASSESS, V47, P305, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4703_14
   Shin Y. H., 1997, THESIS EWHA WOMANS U
   SHIN YH, 1996, KOREAN J ACAD NURSIN, V26, P743
   SMITH SL, 1994, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V35, P50
   STACEY CA, 1991, J GERONTOL, V46, pP76
   TABACHNICK B, 1989, USING MULTIVARIATE S, P579
   USALA PD, 1989, RES AGING, V11, P403, DOI 10.1177/0164027589114001
   WILSON GA, 1985, J GERONTOL, V40, P344
   YESAVAGE JA, 1983, J PSYCHIAT RES, V17, P37, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(82)90033-4
   YUN JR, 1993, THESIS SEOUL NATL U
   1996, KOREAN BOGUEN NEWSPA
NR 37
TC 9
BP 68
EP 83
PY 2000
PD FEB
VL 22
IS 1
DI 10.1177/01939450022044278
GA 280UX
UT WOS:000085123100011
ER

PT J
AU Sirgy, MJ
   Wu, JY
AF Sirgy, M. Joseph
   Wu, Jiyun
TI The Pleasant Life, the Engaged Life, and the Meaningful Life: What about
   the Balanced Life?
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Sirgy, M. Joseph] State Univ, Dept Mkt, Virginia Polytech Inst, Blacksburg, VA 24061 USA.
   [Wu, Jiyun] Hofstra Univ, Frank G Zarb Sch Business, Dept Management Entrepreneurship & Gen Business, New York, NY 11549 USA.
RP Sirgy, MJ, State Univ, Dept Mkt, Virginia Polytech Inst, Blacksburg, VA 24061 USA.
EM sirgy@vt.edu; jiyun.wu@hofstra.edu
DE Balanced life; Life satisfaction; Subjective well-being; Happiness;
   Balance; Need satisfaction; Survival versus growth needs
ID ROLE-CONFLICT; WORK; FAMILY; SATISFACTION; OUTCOMES; COUPLES; STRESS
AB Martin Seligman, in his very popular book Authentic Happiness (Seligman 2002), argued that authentic happiness is derived from three major sets of experiences in life, namely experiencing pleasantness regularly (the pleasant life), experiencing a high level of engagement in satisfying activities (the engaged life), and experiencing a sense of connectedness to a greater whole (the meaningful life). In this paper, we maintain that balance in life contributes significantly to subjective well-being. Balance contributes to subjective well-being because of the satisfaction limit that people can derive from a single life domain. People have to be involved in multiple domains to satisfy the full spectrum of human development needs. Different life domains tend to focus on different human developmental needs. More specifically, balance contributes to subjective well-being because subjective well-being can only be attained when both survival and growth needs are met. High levels of subjective well-being cannot be attained with satisfaction of basic needs or growth needs alone. Both needs have to be met to induce subjective well-being.
CR Alderfer C. P., 1972, EXISTENCE RELATEDNES
   Alfonso VC, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V38, P275, DOI 10.1007/BF00292049
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   BEDEIAN AG, 1986, INT J MANPOWER, V7, P7, DOI 10.1108/eb045073
   BEDEIAN AG, 1988, J MANAGE, V14, P475, DOI 10.1177/014920638801400310
   BENTHAM J, 1978, PRINCIPLES MORALS LE
   BHARGAVA S, 1995, PSYCHOL STUD, V40, P170
   BUELL P, 1960, J Chronic Dis, V11, P615, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(60)90060-6
   Burke R. J., 2003, INT J ORG ANAL, V11, P123, DOI 10.1108/eb028966
   Burke RJ, 2001, J MANAGEMENT DEV, V20, P346, DOI 10.1108/02621710110695333
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   CAPLAN RD, 1975, JOB DEMAND WORKER HL
   CHEN N, 1996, THESIS U GEORGIA ATH
   COLLINS KM, 1989, J ACCOUNTANCY, V167, P92
   Csikszentmihalyi M, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P821, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.54.10.821
   Danna K, 1999, J MANAGE, V25, P357, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(99)00006-9
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1253, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.5.1253
   Edwards JR, 2000, ACAD MANAGE REV, V25, P178, DOI 10.2307/259269
   Ezra M, 1996, PUBLIC ADMIN REV, V56, P174, DOI 10.2307/977205
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P678, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.7.678
   FRENCH JRP, 1973, IND MED, V39, P383
   Frisch M. B., 2006, QUALITY LIFE THERAPY
   Fu CK, 2001, PERS REV, V30, P502, DOI 10.1108/EUM0000000005936
   Griffin James, 1986, WELL BEING ITS MEANI
   Sturges J., 2004, Human Resource Management Journal, V14, DOI 10.1111/j.1748-8583.2004.tb00130.x
   HALL J, 1976, SOCIAL TRENDS, V7, P47
   Herzberg F., 1966, WORK NATURE MAN
   HOLAHAN CK, 1979, J APPL PSYCHOL, V64, P86, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.64.1.86
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P3
   Kitayama S, 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W, P113
   KOSENKO R, 1990, QUALITY OF LIFE STUD, P657
   Lewin K, 1951, FIELD THEORY SOCIAL
   LEWIS SNC, 1987, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V60, P289
   Madsen S. R., 2003, HUMAN RESOURCE DEV Q, V14, P35, DOI 10.1002/hrdq.1049
   Marks SR, 1996, J MARRIAGE FAM, V58, P417, DOI 10.2307/353506
   Maslow A., 1970, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   Maslow A. H., 1954, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   McClelland D. C., 1961, ACHIEVING SOC
   NIVEN D, 2000, 100 SIMPLE SECRETS H
   NUSSBAUM MC, 1992, POLIT THEORY, V20, P202, DOI 10.1177/0090591792020002002
   O'Brien G.E., 1986, PSYCHOL WORK UNEMPLO
   Oishi S, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P980, DOI 10.1177/01461672992511006
   PARASURAMAN S, 1992, J ORGAN BEHAV, V13, P339, DOI 10.1002/job.4030130403
   Peterson C., 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P24
   RICE RW, 1985, ACAD MANAGE REV, V10, P296, DOI 10.2307/257971
   ROBERTS KH, 1981, J APPL PSYCHOL, V66, P193, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.66.2.193
   SALANCIK GR, 1977, ADM SCI Q, V23, P224
   Schwarz N., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P61
   SEEMAN M, 1967, IND LABOR REV, V23, P207
   SEKARAN U, 1986, DUAL CAREER FAMILIES
   Seligman M., 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   Seligman M. E. P., 2003, AUTHENTIC HAPPIN JUL
   Sen A, 1985, COMMODITIES CAPABILI
   Sirgy M. J., 1995, NEEW DIMENSIONS MARK, P3
   Sirgy MJ, 2002, PSYCHOL QUALITY LIFE
   STEFFY BD, 1986, J BUSINESS PSYCHOL, V1, P114, DOI 10.1007/BF01018807
   United Nations Development Programme, 1998, HUM DEV REP 1998
   VALLIANT G, 1977, ADAPTATIONS LIFE, P373
   VEENHOVEN R, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P33, DOI 10.1007/BF01078967
   WILEY DL, 1987, J MANAGE, V13, P467, DOI 10.1177/014920638701300303
   Wright N. D., 1993, J CONSUMER SATISFACT, V6, P158
   ZOHMAN BL, 1973, GERIATRICS, V28, P110
NR 62
TC 20
BP 183
EP 196
PY 2009
PD APR
VL 10
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s10902-007-9074-1
GA 414PH
UT WOS:000263877200005
TG GROUP1
ER

PT B
AU Zhang, ZG
AF Zhang Zhiguo
TI The Application of Semiotics in Product Design
SO 2011 IEEE 12TH INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON COMPUTER-AIDED INDUSTRIAL DESIGN & CONCEPTUAL DESIGN, VOLS 1 AND 2: NEW ENGINES FOR INDUSTRIAL DESIGN: INTELLIGENCE - INTERACTION - SERVICES
J9 INT C COMP AID IND D
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 Zhejiang Univ Sci & Technol, Sch Light Ind, Hangzhou, Zhejiang, Peoples R China.
RP Zhang, ZG, Zhejiang Univ Sci & Technol, Sch Light Ind, Hangzhou, Zhejiang, Peoples R China.
EM zhangzhiguo@zust.edu.cn
DE semiotics; product design; personalization
AB The relationship between how designers intend products to be interpreted and how they are subsequently interpreted has often been represented as a process of communication. By analyzing the theory of semiotics and the principle and method of product design, the internal relationship between them is found and the basic principle and method of the application of semiotics are obtained, which will make product design better satisfy people's demand for the practical value, symbolic value, personalization of product and high artistic quality and bring more happiness to people's life.
CR Barthes, 1967, MYTHOLOGIES
   Crilly N, 2008, DESIGN STUD, V29, P425, DOI 10.1016/j.destud.2008.05.002
   Hekkert P., 2006, PSYCHOL SCI, V48, P157
   Murphy E, 2006, LECT NOTES COMPUT SC, V4129, P121
   You HC, 2007, DESIGN STUD, V28, P23, DOI 10.1016/j.destud.2006.07.002
NR 5
TC 0
BP 146
EP 148
PY 2011
GA BCA19
UT WOS:000309378300040
ER

PT J
AU Scher, SJ
AF Scher, SJ
TI Measuring the consequences of injustice
SO PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY BULLETIN
J9 PERS SOC PSYCHOL B
LA English
DT Article
ID DISTRIBUTIVE JUSTICE; EQUITY; INEQUITY; EXPECTANCIES; FAIRNESS; MODEL
AB The factor structure of measures of consequences of distributive injustice was explored. Study 1 reports confirmatory factor analyses of two samples of data in which university student subjects read vignettes about a student who worked at a particular job and was paid a low wage. Judgments of fairness and of happiness were clear and measurable consequences of underpay injustice. A Justice Emotions factor (anger and guilt) was also present, although this factor was not psychometrically sound. A method factor was also required to obtain an adequate fit to the data. In Study 2, the Justice and Happiness factors were replicated. Anger and Guilt formed separate factors. In an overpay situation, this structure did not fit the data. Exploratory factor analysis suggested the presence of two second-order factors (Happiness/Anger and Fairness/Guilt). Implications for both theoretical and methodological issues in the study of distributive justice are discussed.
CR ADAMS JS, 1965, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V2, P267
   AUSTIN W, 1974, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P208, DOI 10.1037/h0036622
   AUSTIN W, 1980, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V16, P426, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(80)90049-9
   Bentler P. M., 1989, EQS STRUCTURAL EQUAT
   BENTLER PM, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V106, P315, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.106.2.315
   Berger J., 1983, EQUITY THEORY PSYCHO, P127
   Berger J.M., 1972, SOCIOLOGICAL THEORIE, P119
   BERKOWTIZ L, 1976, EQUITY THEORY GEN TH, V9
   Bierhoff H.W., 1986, JUSTICE SOCIAL RELAT
   Bollen K., 1989, STRUCTURAL EQUATIONS
   BOZDOGAN H, 1987, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V52, P345, DOI 10.1007/BF02294361
   COOK KS, 1983, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V9, P217, DOI 10.1146/annurev.so.09.080183.001245
   Cronbach LJ., 1951, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V6, P297, DOI DOI 10.1007/BF02310555
   Deutsch M., 1985, DISTRIBUTIVE JUSTICE
   DEUTSCH M, 1983, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V13, P305, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420130308
   GRAYLITTLE B, 1978, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V8, P107, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1978.tb00769.x
   HASSEBRAUCK M, 1986, J SOC PSYCHOL, V126, P269
   HEGTVEDT KA, 1990, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V53, P214, DOI 10.2307/2786960
   Homans George C., 1961, SOCIAL BEHAVIOR ITS
   Joreskog K. G., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, P294
   JORESKOG KG, 1969, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V34, P183, DOI 10.1007/BF02289343
   Lakoff G., 1987, WOMEN FIRE DANGEROUS
   LANE IM, 1971, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P1, DOI 10.1037/h0031684
   JASSO G, 1980, AM SOCIOL REV, V45, P3, DOI 10.2307/2095239
   Leventhal G.S., 1980, JUSTICE SOCIAL INTER
   LORD FM, 1968, STATISTICAL THEORIES
   MARKOVSKY B, 1985, AM SOCIOL REV, V50, P822, DOI 10.2307/2095506
   MESSE LA, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P84, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.45.1.84
   Messick DM, 1983, EQUITY THEORY PSYCHO
   MESSICK DM, 1979, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V15, P418, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(79)90047-7
   Mikula G., 1978, DYNAMICS GROUP DECIS
   MULAIK SA, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V105, P430, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.105.3.430
   OMALLEY MN, 1984, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V5, P273, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp0504_2
   OMALLEY MN, 1984, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V10, P235, DOI 10.1177/0146167284102009
   Scher Steven J., 1993, ADV GROUP PROCESSES, V10, P223
   Sinclair R. C., 1992, CONSTRUCTION SOCIAL
   SINCLAIR RC, 1991, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V17, P369, DOI 10.1177/0146167291174003
   Walster E., 1978, EQUITY THEORY RES
NR 38
TC 15
BP 482
EP 497
PY 1997
PD MAY
VL 23
IS 5
DI 10.1177/0146167297235004
GA WU082
UT WOS:A1997WU08200004
ER

PT J
AU Scott, PJ
AF Scott, Patricia J.
TI Participation in valued roles post-liver transplant
SO BRITISH JOURNAL OF OCCUPATIONAL THERAPY
J9 BRIT J OCCUP THER
LA English
DT Article
C1 Indiana Univ, Dept Occupat Therapy, Indianapolis, IN 46202 USA.
RP Scott, PJ, Indiana Univ, Dept Occupat Therapy, 1140 W Michigan St,CF 306, Indianapolis, IN 46202 USA.
EM scottp@iupui.edu
DE Participation; quality of life; liver transplantation
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; PHYSICAL-ACTIVITY; RECIPIENTS; SATISFACTION;
   EMPLOYMENT; PATIENT; HEALTH
AB Purpose: The purpose of the study was to identify the participation patterns of liver transplant (LT) recipients in valued roles following LT and the relationship of these to quality of life.
   Design: This was a cross-sectional study of health-related quality of life and role participation in 161 LT recipients, conducted between 27 August 2008 and 1 December 2008. The participants were a mean of 5.25, +/- 2.5, years post-LT, 75% male, and had a mean age of 59 years, range 37-77 years. Main outcome measures: These were the Role Checklist and the National Institute of Diabetes and Digestive and Kidney Diseases - Quality of Life instrument.
   Results: Analysis revealed that LT recipients showed a wide disparity in the number of roles currently occupied, range 1-10, mean = 4.9 and SD = 1.8, and normal distribution. There was a significant relationship (p < 0.001) between participation in a greater number of valued roles and all five quality of life scales.
   Conclusion: People who are participating in a smaller number of valued roles have lower levels of life satisfaction. The problem is believed to be related to difficulties in forming new habits. Habit training and monitoring of role return to determine when intervention is needed are required to enable all LT recipients to return to the highest quality of life possible.
CR Belle S H, 1997, Liver Transpl Surg, V3, P93, DOI 10.1002/lt.500030201
   Blanch J, 2004, LIVER TRANSPLANT, V10, P228, DOI 10.1002/lt.20076
   DICKERSON AE, 1995, AM J OCCUP THER, V49, P221
   Elliott C, 2010, BRIT J OCCUP THER, V73, P116, DOI 10.4276/030802210X12682330090451
   Forsberg A, 2000, J ADV NURS, V32, P327, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.2000.01480.x
   Forsberg A, 2002, SCAND J CARING SCI, V16, P345, DOI 10.1046/j.1471-6712.2002.00100.x
   Kielhofner G, 2008, MODEL HUMAN OCCUPATI
   KIELHOFNER G, 1998, OCCUPATIONAL PERFORM
   Kizilisik AT, 2001, TRANSPLANT P, V33, P3448, DOI 10.1016/S0041-1345(01)02486-1
   McKenna K, 2009, AUST OCCUP THER J, V56, P177, DOI 10.1111/j.1440-1630.2007.00728.x
   Newton S E, 2001, Gastroenterol Nurs, V24, P288, DOI 10.1097/00001610-200111000-00006
   OAKLEY F, 1986, OCCUPATIONAL THERAPY, V6, P158
   Painter P, 2001, LIVER TRANSPLANT, V7, P213, DOI 10.1053/jlts.2001.22184
   Paris W, 1997, J REHABIL, V63, P10
   Saab S, 2007, LIVER TRANSPLANT, V13, P1330, DOI 10.1002/lt.21247
   Scott PJ, 2008, HEPATOLOGY, V48, p562A
   SPSS Inc, 2007, STAT PACK SOC SCI VE
   Tome S, 2008, J HEPATOL, V48, P567, DOI 10.1016/j.jhep.2007.12.013
   *UN NETW ORG SHAR, 2007, ORG PROC TRANSPL NET
   van den Berg-Emons R, 2006, J REHABIL MED, V38, P124, DOI 10.1080/16501970500338771
NR 20
TC 2
BP 517
EP 523
PY 2010
PD NOV
VL 73
IS 11
DI 10.4276/030802210X12892992239198
GA 748HQ
UT WOS:000289382100004
ER

PT J
AU Oyserman, D
   Coon, HM
   Kemmelmeier, M
AF Oyserman, D
   Coon, HM
   Kemmelmeier, M
TI Rethinking individualism and collectivism: Evaluation of theoretical
   assumptions and meta-analyses
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL BULLETIN
J9 PSYCHOL BULL
LA English
DT Review
C1 Univ Michigan, Inst Social Res, Ann Arbor, MI 48106 USA.
   Univ Michigan, Sch Social Work, Dept Psychol, Ann Arbor, MI 48106 USA.
RP Oyserman, D, Univ Michigan, Inst Social Res, Room 5240,426 Thompson Ave, Ann Arbor, MI 48106 USA.
EM daphna.oyserman@umich.edu
ID AMERICAN-COLLEGE STUDENTS; UNITED-STATES; SELF-ESTEEM;
   CULTURAL-DIFFERENCES; LIFE SATISFACTION; ROMANTIC LOVE; COMMUNICATION
   PROCESSES; OUTGROUP RELATIONSHIPS; EMOTIONAL EXPRESSION; HETEROGENEOUS
   GROUPS
AB Are Americans more individualistic and less collectivistic than members of other groups? The authors summarize plausible psychological implications of individualism-collectivism (IND-COL), meta-analyze cross-national and within-United States IND-COL differences, and review evidence for effects of IND-COL on self-concept, well-being, cognition, and relationality. European Americans were found to be both more individualistic-valuing personal independence more-and less collectivistic-feeling duty to in-groups less-than others. However, European Americans were not more individualistic than African Americans, or Latinos, and not less collectivistic than Japanese or Koreans. Among Asians, only Chinese showed large effects, being both less individualistic and more collectivistic. Moderate IND-COL effects were found on self-concept and relationality, and large effects were found on attribution and cognitive style.
CR AGNEW CR, 1997, ANN M AM PSYCH SOC W
   ALZAHRANI SSA, 1993, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V56, P223, DOI 10.2307/2786780
   Arikawa H, 1998, PSYCHOL REP, V83, P577, DOI 10.2466/PR0.83.6.577-578
   ARON A, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P596, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.4.596
   Arrindell WA, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V23, P37, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(97)00023-8
   BARGH JA, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P869, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.5.869
   Baumeister R. F, 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V1, P680
   BECK AT, 1979, COGNITIVE THERAPY DE
   Becker B. J., 2000, HDB APPL MULTIVARIAT, P499, DOI 10.1016/B978-012691360-6/50018-5
   BEFU H, 1990, JAPANESE MODELS CONF, P162
   Bellah RN, 1985, HABITS HEART INDIVID
   BENETMARTINEZ Y, 2000, UNPUB EXAMINING INTE
   BERSOFF DM, 1993, DEV PSYCHOL, V29, P664, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.29.4.664
   BERZONSKY MD, 1992, UNPUB IDENTITY STYLE
   Bettencourt BA, 1997, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V23, P955, DOI 10.1177/0146167297239005
   Bierbrauer G., 1994, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC, P189
   BLOOM K, 2000, UNPUB SOCIOCULTURAL
   Bond M. H., 1995, ASIAN J PSYCHOL, V1, P29
   BOND MH, 1983, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V14, P153, DOI 10.1177/0022002183014002002
   BOND MH, 1982, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V13, P186, DOI 10.1177/0022002182013002004
   BOND MH, 1985, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V16, P111, DOI 10.1177/0022002185016001009
   Bond R, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V119, P111, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.119.1.111
   BONTEMPO R, 1990, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V21, P200, DOI 10.1177/0022022190212004
   BONTEMPO R, 1993, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V24, P149, DOI 10.1177/0022022193242002
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BRAIKER H, 1979, SOCIAL EXCHANGE DEV
   Breckler S. J., 1986, INT RES EXCH BOARD C
   Breer P. E., 1965, TASK EXPERIENCE SOUR
   Brett JM, 1998, ACAD MANAGE J, V41, P495, DOI 10.2307/256938
   Brewer MB, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P83, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.1.83
   Burke Edmund, 1973, REFLECTIONS REVOLUTI
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   CARMPENTER S, 1998, ANN M SOC CROSS CULT
   CARPENTER S, 1999, ANN M SOC CROSS CULT
   CARPENTER S, 1998, ANN M AM PSYCH SOC W
   CARTER K, 1997, ANN M W PSYCH ASS SE
   Chan D. K. S., 1994, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC, P200
   CHATMAN JA, 1995, ADMIN SCI QUART, V40, P423, DOI 10.2307/2393792
   CHEEK JM, 1995, UNPUB ASPECTS IDENTI
   Chen CC, 1998, J ORGAN BEHAV, V19, P115, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199803)19:2<115::AID-JOB867>3.0.CO;2-J
   Chen YR, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1490, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.6.1490
   Chew K. H., 1996, THESIS U OREGON EUGE
   Chiasson N, 1996, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V27, P673, DOI 10.1177/0022022196276002
   Choi I, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P47, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.125.1.47
   Choi I, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P949, DOI 10.1177/0146167298249003
   Cialdini RB, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P1242, DOI 10.1177/0146167299258006
   COCROFT BAK, 1994, INT J INTERCULT REL, V18, P469, DOI 10.1016/0147-1767(94)90018-3
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Coon HM, 2001, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V32, P348, DOI 10.1177/0022022101032003006
   COON HM, 2001, UNPUB MEASUREMENT IN
   COUSINS SD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P124, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.56.1.124
   CRANDALL CS, 1992, J BEHAV MED, V15, P627, DOI 10.1007/BF00844860
   Cross SE, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P791, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.4.791
   Cross SE, 1997, PSYCHOL BULL, V122, P5, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.122.1.5
   CURRY RO, 1991, AM CHAMELEON INDIVID, P20
   DABUL AJ, 1995, J SOC PSYCHOL, V135, P621
   de Tocqueville Alexis, 1969, DEMOCRACY AM
   DHAWAN N, 1995, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V26, P606, DOI 10.1177/002202219502600606
   Dien D. S., 1999, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V3, P372, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.3.4.372
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P851, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.851
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DINNEL DL, 1999, ANN M W PSYCH ASS IR
   DION KK, 1991, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V6, P17
   DION KK, 1975, J PERS, V43, P39, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1975.tb00571.x
   DOHERTY RW, 1994, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V1, P391, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.1994.tb00072.x
   Duff KJ, 1997, SOC COGNITION, V15, P217, DOI 10.1521/soco.1997.15.3.217
   Durkheim E, 1933, DIVISION LABOR SOC
   Earley PC, 1998, J MANAGE, V24, P265
   EARLEY PC, 1989, ADMIN SCI QUART, V34, P565, DOI 10.2307/2393567
   EARLEY PC, 1993, ACAD MANAGE J, V36, P319, DOI 10.2307/256525
   EARLEY PC, 1994, ADMIN SCI QUART, V39, P89, DOI 10.2307/2393495
   EBREO AC, 1998, THESIS U ILLINOIS UR
   Eby LT, 1997, J ORGAN BEHAV, V18, P275, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199705)18:3<275::AID-JOB796>3.0.CO;2-C
   ELIZUR D, 1979, APPLIED PSYCHOL MEAS, V3, P201, DOI 10.1177/014662167900300210
   Endo Y, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P1571, DOI 10.1177/01461672002612011
   EREZ M, 1987, J APPL PSYCHOL, V72, P658, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.72.4.658
   Fijneman YA, 1996, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V27, P381
   Fiske AP, 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, P915
   FISKE AP, 1992, PSYCHOL REV, V99, P689, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.99.4.689
   Freeberg AL, 1996, J SOC PERS RELAT, V13, P457, DOI 10.1177/0265407596133009
   Freeman MA, 1997, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V28, P321, DOI 10.1177/0022022197283007
   Gabrielidis C, 1997, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V28, P661, DOI 10.1177/0022022197286002
   Gaertner L, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P5, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.1.5
   GAINES SO, 1999, JOINT C INT NETW PER
   Gaines SO, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P1460, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.6.1460
   Gardner WL, 1999, PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P321, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00162
   Gelfand MJ, 1999, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V79, P248, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1999.2845
   Gelfand MJ, 2000, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V31, P498, DOI 10.1177/0022022100031004004
   Gelfand MJ, 1999, J APPL PSYCHOL, V84, P721, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.84.5.721
   Gire JT, 1997, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V29, P38, DOI 10.1037/0008-400X.29.1.38
   GIRE JT, 1993, J SOC PSYCHOL, V133, P81
   GLASER R, 1991, NEGOTIATION STYLE PR
   Gleser L. J., 1994, HDB RES SYNTHESIS, P339
   Gohm CL, 1998, J MARRIAGE FAM, V60, P319, DOI 10.2307/353851
   Grimm SD, 1999, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V30, P466, DOI 10.1177/0022022199030004005
   Gudykunst WB, 1996, HUM COMMUN RES, V22, P510, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2958.1996.tb00377.x
   GUDYKUNST WB, 1987, COMMUN MONOGR, V54, P295
   GUDYKUNST WB, 1992, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V23, P196, DOI 10.1177/0022022192232005
   HABERSTROH S, IN PRESS J EXPT SOCI
   HAMAGUCHI E, 1977, NIHONRASHISA NO SAIH
   HAN SP, 1994, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P326, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1994.1016
   Hedges L. V., 1985, STAT METHODS METAANA
   HEINE SJ, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P595, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.68.4.595
   HEINE SJ, 1998, STANF MIN CULT PSYCH
   Heine SJ, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P766, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.106.4.766
   Heine SJ, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P71, DOI 10.1177/0146167200261007
   Hetts JJ, 1999, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P512, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1999.1391
   HINKLE S, 1989, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V28, P305
   HOBART CW, 1958, SOC FORCES, V36, P362, DOI 10.2307/2573977
   HOFSTEDE G, 1968, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE
   Hofstede GH, 1991, CULTURES ORG SOFTWAR
   Hsu F. L. K., 1983, RUGGED INDIVIDUALISM
   HUI CH, 1988, J RES PERS, V22, P17, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(88)90022-0
   HUI CH, 1984, THESIS U ILLINOIS UR
   HUI CH, 1991, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P145
   HUI CH, 1989, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V20, P310, DOI 10.1177/0022022189203005
   HUI CH, 1995, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V44, P276, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.1995.tb01080.x
   Hunter J. E., 1982, METAANALYSIS CUMULAT
   Inglehart R., 1997, MODERNIZATION POSTMO
   JACKSON DN, 1972, PERSONALITY RES FORM
   Jackson JW, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P120, DOI 10.1177/0146167299025001010
   Ji LJ, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P585, DOI 10.1177/0146167200267006
   Johnson B. T., 1993, DSTAT 1 10 SOFTWARE
   JOHNSON CA, 1997, 105 ANN C AM PSYCH A
   Jones J. M., 1986, PREJUDICE DISCRIMINA, P279
   JOURARD SM, 1958, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V56, P91, DOI 10.1037/h0043357
   Kagitcibasi C., 1994, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC, P52
   Kagitcibasi C., 1997, HDB CROSS CULTURAL P, V3, P1
   KAGITICIBASI C, 1987, GROWTH PROGR CROSS C
   KASHIMA Y, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P926
   KATO K, 1993, PSYCHOLOGIA, V36, P73
   KEMMELMEIER M, 2001, UNPUB AUTHORITARIANI
   KEMMELMEIER M, 1998, 106 ANN CONV AM PSYC
   KEMMELMEIER M, IN PRESS BASIC APPL
   KEMMELMEIER M, 2000, UNPUB WHATS AM FLAG
   Kemmelmeier M, 1999, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P2613, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1999.tb00128.x
   KEMMELMEIER M, IN PRESS J APPL SOCI
   KIM MS, 1994, INT J INTERCULT REL, V18, P117, DOI 10.1016/0147-1767(94)90008-6
   KIM MS, 1996, COMMUN MONOGR, V63, P28
   Kim MS, 1998, COMMUN MONOGR, V65, P47
   Kim U., 1994, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC, P19
   Kitayama S, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P1245, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.6.1245
   KITAYAMA S, 1991, UNPUB SELF OTHER SIM
   Kleinknecht RA, 1997, J ANXIETY DISORD, V11, P157, DOI 10.1016/S0887-6185(97)00004-2
   KNOX DH, 1968, J MARRIAGE FAM, V30, P638, DOI 10.2307/349508
   KOHN PM, 1990, J BEHAV MED, V13, P619, DOI 10.1007/BF00844738
   Kozan MK, 1998, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V29, P525, DOI 10.1177/0022022198294002
   Krull DS, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P1208, DOI 10.1177/0146167299258003
   Kuhn MH, 1954, AM SOCIOL REV, V19, P68, DOI 10.2307/2088175
   Kwan VSY, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1038, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.5.1038
   KWAN VSY, 1998, STANF MIN CULT PSYCH
   Lay C, 1998, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V29, P434, DOI 10.1177/0022022198293004
   Lee F, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P732, DOI 10.1177/0146167296227007
   Lee H. O., 1991, INT J CONFL MANAGE, V2, P181, DOI 10.1108/eb022698
   LEE HO, 1992, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V23, P377, DOI 10.1177/0022022192233008
   LEE YT, 1996, J SOC ISSUES, V52, P143
   LEUNG K, 1982, PSYCHOLOGIA, V25, P32
   LEUNG K, 1989, INT J PSYCHOL, V24, P703
   LEUNG K, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P793, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.4.793
   LEUNG K, 1988, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V19, P35, DOI 10.1177/0022002188019001003
   LEVINE R, 1995, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V26, P554, DOI 10.1177/0022022195265007
   LIANG S, 1997, THESIS TEXAS TU LUBB
   LIN YHW, 1995, J SOC PERS RELAT, V12, P7, DOI 10.1177/0265407595121002
   LITTLE TD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P686, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.4.686
   LUHTANEN R, 1992, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V18, P302, DOI 10.1177/0146167292183006
   Lukes Steven, 1973, INDIVIDUALISM
   LUM JL, 1997, THESIS U CALIFORNIA
   LYUBOMIRSKY S, 1997, ANN M AM PSYCH SOC W
   Ma V, 1997, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V19, P261, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp1902_7
   Mallard AGC, 1997, SOC INDIC RES, V40, P259, DOI 10.1023/A:1006812301761
   Markus H. R., 1989, GENDER THOUGHT, P100
   Markus H.R., 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V20, P568
   Matsumoto D, 1997, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V28, P743, DOI 10.1177/0022022197286006
   MATSUMOTO D, 1990, MOTIV EMOTION, V14, P195, DOI 10.1007/BF00995569
   Matsumoto D., 1999, ASIAN J SOC PSYCHOL, V2, P289, DOI 10.1111/1467-839x.00042
   Mattick RP, 1998, BEHAV RES THER, V36, P455, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(97)10031-6
   MCCUSKER C, 2000, UNPUB NONSTRUCTURED
   MCCUSKER C, 2000, UNPUB SOLUTION CULTU
   MEHRABIAN A, 1970, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V20, P417
   Menon T, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P701
   Michalos A., 1991, GLOBAL REPORT STUDEN
   MIDIGLIANI A, 1966, THESIS U MICHIGAN AN
   MILLER JG, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P961, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.5.961
   MILLER JG, 1994, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V20, P592, DOI 10.1177/0146167294205015
   MILLER JG, 1986, DEV PSYCHOL, V22, P514, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.22.4.514
   Miller JG, 1998, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P443, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1998.1359
   MILLER JG, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P33, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.1.33
   MILLER JG, 1989, SOC COGNITION, V7, P237, DOI 10.1521/soco.1989.7.3.237
   MILLER JG, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P541, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.4.541
   MIROWSKY J, 1991, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V54, P127, DOI 10.2307/2786931
   MOORMAN RH, 1995, J ORGAN BEHAV, V16, P127, DOI 10.1002/job.4030160204
   MORRIS MW, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P949, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.6.949
   Morris MW, 1995, SYMP SYSSEN FDN, P577
   Morris MW, 2000, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V49, P100, DOI 10.1111/1464-0597.00007
   NEWMAN LS, 1991, SOC COGNITION, V9, P221, DOI 10.1521/soco.1991.9.3.221
   NEWMAN LS, 1993, SOC COGNITION, V11, P243, DOI 10.1521/soco.1993.11.2.243
   Nunnally J. C., 1994, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   Oetzel JG, 1998, INT J INTERCULT REL, V22, P135, DOI 10.1016/S0147-1767(98)00002-9
   Oetzel JG, 1998, HUM COMMUN RES, V25, P202, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2958.1998.tb00443.x
   Ohbuchi K, 1999, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V30, P51, DOI 10.1177/0022022199030001003
   Oishi S, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P1177, DOI 10.1177/01461672982411005
   OISHI S, 2000, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P87
   Oishi S, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P980, DOI 10.1177/01461672992511006
   Okazaki S, 1997, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V106, P52, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.106.1.52
   Okazaki S, 2000, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V31, P603, DOI 10.1177/0022022100031005004
   OYSERMAN D, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P993, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.5.993
   Oyserman D., 1993, SELF SOCIAL PERSPECT, P187
   Oyserman D, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1606, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.6.1606
   OYSERMAN D, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P1216, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.6.1216
   OYSERMAN D, IN PRESS WHAT SOCIAL
   Ozawa K, 1996, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P1138, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1996.tb02289.x
   PAM A, 1975, PSYCHOL REP, V37, P83
   PARKS CD, 1994, J CONFLICT RESOLUT, V38, P708, DOI 10.1177/0022002794038004006
   PARKS MR, 1983, HUM COMMUN RES, V10, P55, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2958.1983.tb00004.x
   Parsons T., 1951, GEN THEORY SOCIAL AC
   Pearson VMS, 1998, INT J INTERCULT REL, V22, P67, DOI 10.1016/S0147-1767(97)00036-9
   PENG K, 1996, 60 ANN C SOC PSYCH S
   Peng KP, 1997, PSYCHOL METHODS, V2, P329, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.2.4.329
   PERLOE SI, 1967, MEASURES SOCIAL PSYC, P576
   PRUITT DG, 1975, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V31, P621, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.31.4.621
   Putnam L. L., 1982, COMMUNICATION YB, V6, P629
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   RAHIM MA, 1983, ACAD MANAGE J, V26, P368, DOI 10.2307/255985
   Ramamoorthy N, 1998, HUM RELAT, V51, P571, DOI 10.1177/001872679805100501
   RAUDENBUSH SW, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P111, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.103.1.111
   Rhee E, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P1037, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.5.1037
   RHEE E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P142, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.142
   ROBERT CA, 1998, THESIS U ILLINOIS UR
   Rokeach M., 1968, BELIEFS ATTITUDES VA
   ROSEN CF, 1997, THESIS U MINNESOTA M
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   ROSS CE, 1984, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V119, P997
   RUBIN Z, 1970, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V16, P265, DOI 10.1037/h0029841
   RUSBULT CE, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P53, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.1.53
   Rusbult CE, 1998, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V5, P357, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.1998.tb00177.x
   Sampson EE, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P1425, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.12.1425
   SAMPSON EE, 1977, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P767, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.35.11.767
   SAMPSON EE, 1988, AM PSYCHOL, V43, P15, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.43.1.15
   Sastry J, 1998, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V61, P101, DOI 10.2307/2787064
   Sato T, 1999, J SOC PSYCHOL, V139, P426
   Sato T, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V24, P847, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00020-8
   Sayle M., 1998, ATLANTIC MONTHLY, V281, P84
   Scherer KR, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P902, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.5.902
   SCHWARTZ SH, 1990, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V21, P139, DOI 10.1177/0022022190212001
   Schwartz S. H., 1994, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC, P85
   SCHWARTZ SH, 1992, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60281-6
   SEARS DO, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P515, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.3.515
   SEERS A, 1989, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V43, P118, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(89)90060-5
   SHARKEY WF, 1995, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V19, P919, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(95)00125-5
   Shkodriani GM, 1995, J SOC PSYCHOL, V135, P765
   Shweder R.A., 1982, CULTURAL CONCEPTIONS, P97
   SIMMONS CH, 1986, J SOC PSYCHOL, V126, P327
   SINGELIS TM, 1995, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V26, P622, DOI 10.1177/002202219502600607
   Singelis T. M., 1995, CROSS-CULT RES, V29, P240, DOI DOI 10.1177/106939719502900302
   Singelis TM, 1999, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V30, P315, DOI 10.1177/0022022199030003003
   SINGELIS TM, 1995, HUM COMMUN RES, V21, P354, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2958.1995.tb00351.x
   SINGELIS TM, 1994, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V20, P580, DOI 10.1177/0146167294205014
   Sinha D., 1994, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC, P123
   Smith PB, 1998, INT J INTERCULT REL, V22, P351, DOI 10.1016/S0147-1767(98)00012-1
   SNYDER CR, 1977, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V86, P518, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.86.5.518
   Stangor C., 1998, RES METHODS BEHAV SC
   STEELMAN LM, 1995, THESIS U HOUSTON TX
   STEIN CH, 1992, J SOC PERS RELAT, V9, P525, DOI 10.1177/0265407592094004
   Stephan CW, 1998, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V29, P728, DOI 10.1177/0022022198296004
   Stephan WG, 1996, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V27, P147, DOI 10.1177/0022022196272001
   Stipek D, 1998, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V29, P616, DOI 10.1177/0022022198295002
   Suh E, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P482, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.482
   Tafarodi RW, 1996, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V27, P651, DOI 10.1177/0022022196276001
   TAKAI J, 1994, JAPANESE J EXPT SOCI, V33, P224
   Takano Y, 1999, ASIAN J SOC PSYCHOL, V2, P311, DOI DOI 10.1111/1467-839X.00043
   Takata T., 1993, JAPANESE J ED PSYCHO, V41, P339
   THOMPSON L, 1990, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V47, P98, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(90)90048-E
   TINGTOOMEY S, 1991, INT J INTERCULT REL, V15, P29, DOI 10.1016/0147-1767(91)90072-O
   TONG AKK, 1996, THESIS U TORONTO TOR
   Tonnies F., 1957, COMMUNITY ASS
   TRAFIMOW D, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P649, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.5.649
   TRAPNELL PD, 1995, UNPUB MEAN DIFFERENC
   Triandis H. C., 1995, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC
   TRIANDIS HC, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P323, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.2.323
   TRIANDIS HC, 1994, UNPUB IND COL
   Triandis HC, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P118, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.1.118
   TRIANDIS HC, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P1006, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.5.1006
   TRIANDIS HC, 1991, UNPUB MANUAL INSTRUM
   TRIANDIS HC, 1993, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V24, P366, DOI 10.1177/0022022193243006
   TRIANDIS HC, 1986, AUST J PSYCHOL, V38, P257, DOI 10.1080/00049538608259013
   Triandis H.C., 1994, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL, V4, P769
   TRIANDIS HC, 1995, INT J PSYCHOL, V30, P461, DOI 10.1080/00207599508246580
   TRIANDIS HC, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P506, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.96.3.506
   TRUBISKY P, 1991, INT J INTERCULT REL, V15, P65, DOI 10.1016/0147-1767(91)90074-Q
   TZINER A, 1985, J OCCUP BEHAV, V6, P209, DOI 10.1002/job.4030060305
   *UN, 1994, 1992 DEM YB
   *US DEP COMM, 2001, PROF GEN EC CHAR 200
   Vandello JA, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P279, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.77.2.279
   VAUX A, 1987, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V15, P209, DOI 10.1007/BF00919279
   Veenhoven R., 1993, HAPPINESS NATIONS
   VERMA J, 1985, PSYCHOLOGIA, V28, P173
   VERMA J, 1986, PSYCHOL STUD, V31, P169
   WAGNER JA, 1995, ACAD MANAGE J, V38, P152
   WAGNER JA, 1986, GROUP ORGAN STUD, V11, P280, DOI 10.1177/105960118601100309
   Waterman A. S., 1984, PSYCHOL INDIVIDUALIS
   Watkins D, 1998, INT J PSYCHOL, V33, P17, DOI 10.1080/002075998400583
   WATSON D, 1969, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V33, P448, DOI 10.1037/h0027806
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Weber M, 1930, PROTESTANT ETHIC SPI
   WHATLEY MA, 1997, ANN M MIDW PSYCH ASS
   WHEELER L, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P79, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.1.79
   Wink P, 1997, INT J PSYCHOL, V32, P169, DOI 10.1080/002075997400845
   Wink P, 1997, J SOC ISSUES, V53, P329, DOI 10.1111/0022-4537.00020
   World Bank, 1994, WORLD DEV REP 1994 I
   *WORLD VAL SURV GR, 1994, WORLD VAL SURV 1981
   WOSINSKA W, 1999, UNPUB EFFECTS INDIVI
   WU SM, 1995, THESIS ARIZONA STATE
   YAMAGISHI T, 1988, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P530, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(88)90051-0
   YAMAGISHI T, 1988, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V51, P265, DOI 10.2307/2786924
   YAMAGUCHI S, 1995, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V26, P658, DOI 10.1177/002202219502600609
   Yamaguchi Susumu, 1994, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC, P175
   YANG N, 1996, THESIS STATE U NEW Y
   Ybarra O, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P362, DOI 10.1177/0146167298244003
   ZIMMERMAN M, 1987, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V55, P55, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.55.1.55
NR 320
TC 1266
BP 3
EP 72
PY 2002
PD JAN
VL 128
IS 1
DI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.1.3
GA 519FN
UT WOS:000173714500001
ER

PT J
AU Holmes, WC
   Shea, JA
AF Holmes, WC
   Shea, JA
TI Two approaches to measuring quality of life in the HIV/AIDS population:
   HAT-QoL and MOS-HIV
SO QUALITY OF LIFE RESEARCH
J9 QUAL LIFE RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Philadelphia Vet Affairs Med Ctr, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
   Univ Penn, Leonard Davis Inst Hlth Econ, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
   Univ Penn, Ctr Clin Epidemiol & Biostat, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
   Univ Penn, Div Gen Internal Med, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
RP Holmes, WC, Philadelphia Vet Affairs Med Ctr, 733 Blockley Hall,423 Guardian Dr, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
DE acquired immunodeficiency syndrome; human immunodeficiency virus;
   quality of life
ID FORM HEALTH SURVEY; IMMUNODEFICIENCY-VIRUS INFECTION; OF-LIFE; MEDICAL
   OUTCOMES; SURVEY SF-36; VALIDITY; RELIABILITY; INSTRUMENT; TESTS;
   DISEASE
AB Objectives: Reduce the number of HIV/AIDS-Targeted Quality of Life (HAT-QoL) items, assess psychometric performance of the shortened HAT-QoL, and compare psychometric performance of HAT-QoL to that of Medical Outcomes study HIV Health Survey (MOS-HIV). Design/Subjects: Convenience sample of 215 cross-sectionally studied seropositive individuals. Methods: Subjects completed the HAT-QoL, MOS-HIV, and sociodemographic and disease-specific questions. HAT-QoL and MOS-HIV responses were entered, separately, into principal components analysis (PCA). Results from PCA, internal consistency and correlation assessments were used to aid the item removal process. Dimension characteristics (e.g., score distributions, internal consistency, scaling success rates, intercorrelations, construct validity) were evaluated. Results: PCA of subjects' (80% male; 45% white; 62% gay/bisexual) responses revealed nine previously identified HAT-QoL dimensions. The measure was shortened by removing 12 items. Two HAT-QoL dimensions (HIV mastery and provider trust) had ceiling effects. All internal consistency coefficients were > 0.80, except those for sexual function (0.57) and medication concerns (0.57). HAT-QoL scaling success rates were > 90% for 7 of 9 dimensions, and a majority of dimensions showed minimal to low intercorrelations. Validity assessments indicated consistent, expected relationships (p less than or equal to 0.05) for all dimensions except the medication concerns and provider trust dimensions. PCA indicated five MOS-HIV factors. Six of the 11 previously defined MOS-HIV dimensions - physical, role, social, and cognitive function, pain, and health transition - had substantial ceiling effects. MOS-HIV scaling success rates were > 90% for only 2 out of 8 evaluable dimensions; three dimensions had very low (40-73%) scaling success rates. Most MOS-HIV dimensions were moderately-to-highly intercorrelated. Validity assessments indicated consistent, expected relationships for all MOS-HIV dimensions. Conclusions: Six dimensions of the shortened HAT-QoL instrument (overall function, disclosure worries, health worries, financial worries, HIV mastery, and life satisfaction) exhibited good psychometric properties, including limited ceiling effects, low dimension intercorrelations, high internal consistency, and evidence for construct validity. All multi-item MOS-HIV dimensions had high internal consistency and all dimensions revealed consistent evidence for construct validity.
CR AARONSON NK, 1988, RECENT RESULTS CANC, V111
   BOZZETTE SA, 1994, MED CARE, V32, P716, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199407000-00005
   BOZZETTE SA, 1995, J ACQ IMMUN DEF SYND, V8, P253, DOI 10.1097/00042560-199503010-00006
   CDC, 1992, MMWR-MORBID MORTAL W, V41, P1
   CDC, 1987, MMWR-MORBID MORTAL W, V36, P509
   *CDC, 1997, MMWR-MORBID MORTAL W, V46, P861
   Cella DF, 1996, QUAL LIFE RES, V5, P450, DOI 10.1007/BF00449920
   CLEARY PD, 1993, MED CARE, V31, P569, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199307000-00001
   COLTON T, 1974, STAT MED, P210
   Cronbach LJ., 1951, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V6, P297, DOI DOI 10.1007/BF02310555
   Cunningham WE, 1997, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V50, P829, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(97)00061-9
   Flesch R, 1948, J APPL PSYCHOL, V32, P221, DOI 10.1037/h0057532
   GANZ PA, 1993, QUAL LIFE RES, V2, P109, DOI 10.1007/BF00435730
   GUYATT GH, 1993, ANN INTERN MED, V118, P622
   Holmes WC, 1998, MED CARE, V36, P138, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199802000-00004
   Holmes WC, 1997, QUAL LIFE RES, V6, P561, DOI 10.1023/A:1018464200708
   KIM JO, 1908, QUANTITATIVE APPL SO, P88
   Lubeck D P, 1992, Qual Life Res, V1, P359, DOI 10.1007/BF00704430
   MCHORNEY CA, 1993, MED CARE, V31, P247, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199303000-00006
   MCHORNEY CA, 1994, MED CARE, V32, P40, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199401000-00004
   *MED BOARD CA, 1994, MED BOARD CAL ACT RE, P4
   NELSON EC, 1990, MED CARE, V28, P1111, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199012000-00001
   Patrick DL, 1989, MED CARE S, V27, P217
   SCHAG CAC, 1992, QUAL LIFE RES, V1, P269
   STEIGER JH, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V87, P245, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.87.2.245
   STEWART AL, 1992, MEASURING FUNCTIONIN, P449
   STREINER DL, 1994, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V39, P135
   TARLOV AR, 1989, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V262, P925, DOI 10.1001/jama.262.7.925
   Testa MA, 1996, NEW ENGL J MED, V334, P835, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199603283341306
   VENTURA SJ, 1997, MONTHLY VITAL STAT R
   WACHTEL T, 1992, ANN INTERN MED, V116, P129
   WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199206000-00002
   Ware JE, 1996, MED CARE, V34, P220, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199603000-00003
   WILLIAMS JBW, 1991, CONTROL CLIN TRIALS, V12, pS129, DOI 10.1016/S0197-2456(05)80018-2
   WU AW, 1991, MED CARE, V29, P786, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199108000-00011
NR 35
TC 50
BP 515
EP 527
PY 1999
PD SEP
VL 8
IS 6
DI 10.1023/A:1008931006866
GA 235XA
UT WOS:000082567700006
ER

PT J
AU Topolinski, S
   Strack, F
AF Topolinski, Sascha
   Strack, Fritz
TI The Architecture of Intuition: Fluency and Affect Determine Intuitive
   Judgments of Semantic and Visual Coherence and Judgments of
   Grammaticality in Artificial Grammar Learning
SO JOURNAL OF EXPERIMENTAL PSYCHOLOGY-GENERAL
J9 J EXP PSYCHOL GEN
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Topolinski, Sascha; Strack, Fritz] Univ Wurzburg, Dept Psychol 2, D-97070 Wurzburg, Germany.
RP Topolinski, S, Univ Wurzburg, Dept Psychol 2, Roentgenring 10, D-97070 Wurzburg, Germany.
EM sascha.topolinski@psychologie.uni-wuerzburg.de
DE intuition; processing fluency; remote associates; artificial grammar
   learning; visual coherence
ID DISCREPANCY-ATTRIBUTION HYPOTHESIS; FACIAL FEEDBACK HYPOTHESIS;
   AVOIDANCE MOTOR ACTIONS; MERE EXPOSURE; PERCEPTUAL FLUENCY; POSITIVE
   AFFECT; PROCESSING FLUENCY; ATTITUDE JUDGMENTS; FALSE RECOGNITION;
   SOCIAL JUDGMENT
AB People can intuitively detect whether a word triad has a common remote associate (coherent) or does not have one (incoherent) before and independently of actually retrieving the common associate. The authors argue that semantic coherence increases the processing, fluency for coherent triads and that this increased fluency triggers a brief and subtle positive affect, which is the experiential basis of these intuitions. In a series of 11 experiments with 3 different fluency manipulations (figure-ground contrast. repeated exposure, and subliminal visual priming) and 3 different affect inductions (short-timed facial feedback. Subliminal facial pruning, and affect-laden word triads), high fluency and positive affect independently and additively increased the probability that triads would be judged as coherent, irrespective of actual coherence. The authors could equalize and even reverse coherence judgments (i.e., incoherent triads were judged to be coherent more frequently than were coherent triads). When explicitly instructed, participants were unable to correct their judgments for the influence of affect, although they were aware of the manipulation. The impact Of fluency and affect was also generalized to intuitions of visual coherence and intuitions of grammaticality in an artificial grammar learning paradigm.
CR Allen NB, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P887, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.6.887
   Alter AL, 2007, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V136, P569, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.136.4.569
   ANDERSON JR, 1983, J VERB LEARN VERB BE, V22, P261, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5371(83)90201-3
   BASTICK T, 1982, INTUITION WE THINK A
   Baumann N, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P1213, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.5.1213
   BEEMAN M, 1994, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V6, P26, DOI 10.1162/jocn.1994.6.1.26
   BEGG IM, 1992, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V121, P446, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.121.4.446
   Betsch T, 2008, INTUITION IN JUDGMENT AND DECISION MAKING, P3
   Betsch T, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P242, DOI 10.1177/0146167201272009
   Bless H., 2000, MESSAGE ROLE SUBJECT, P372
   Bless H., 2001, BLACKWELL HDB SOCIAL, P391, DOI 10.1002/9780470998519.ch18
   BLESS H, 1990, PERSONALITY SOCIAL P, V16, P311
   BLESS H, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P585, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.63.4.585
   BODENHAUSEN GV, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P621, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.4.621
   BODENHAUSEN GV, 1994, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P45, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420240104
   BOLTE A, 2008, AFFECTIVE MODU UNPUB
   Bolte A, 2005, MEM COGNITION, V33, P1248, DOI 10.3758/BF03193226
   BOLTE A, COGNITION IN PRESS
   Bolte A, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P416, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.01456
   BORNSTEIN RF, 1994, SOC COGNITION, V12, P103, DOI 10.1521/soco.1994.12.2.103
   Bowden EM, 2005, TRENDS COGN SCI, V9, P322, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2005.05.012
   Bowden EM, 2003, BEHAV RES METH INS C, V35, P634, DOI 10.3758/BF03195543
   BUCHNER A, 1994, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V20, P550, DOI 10.1037//0278-7393.20.3.550
   Bush G, 2000, TRENDS COGN SCI, V4, P215, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(00)01483-2
   CACIOPPO JT, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P260, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.2.260
   CATTY S, 2008, NEW LOOK INTUITION J, P295
   Chou KL, 2007, PSYCHOL AGING, V22, P310, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.22.2.310
   CLORE G. L., 2001, THEORIES MOOD COGNIT, P27
   Deutsch R, 2008, INTUITION IN JUDGMENT AND DECISION MAKING, P39
   Deutsch R, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P385, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.91.3.385
   Dijksterhuis A, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P586, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.5.586
   EKMAN P, 1973, STUD PSYCHOL, V15, P140
   EPLEY N, 2006, CONFIDENCE INF UNPUB
   EPSTEIN S, 1991, RELATIONAL SELF, P111
   EPSTEIN S, 1994, AM PSYCHOL, V49, P709, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.49.8.709
   Epstein S, 2008, INTUITION IN JUDGMENT AND DECISION MAKING, P23
   Fazendeiro T, 2005, MEM COGNITION, V33, P249, DOI 10.3758/BF03195314
   Fazio RH, 1997, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P451, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1997.1330
   Fiedler K., 1988, AFFECT COGNITION SOC, P100
   FORGAS JP, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P39, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.117.1.39
   Friedman RS, 2002, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P41, DOI 10.1006/jesp.2001.1488
   Friedman RS, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P477, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.4.477
   Gick M. L., 1995, NATURE INSIGHT, P197
   GILBERT DT, 1991, AM PSYCHOL, V46, P107, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.46.2.107
   GORDON PC, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P492, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.492
   Hamm RM, 2008, INTUITION IN JUDGMENT AND DECISION MAKING, P55
   Hammond K. R., 1996, HUMAN JUDGMENT SOCIA
   Hansen J, 2008, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P687, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2007.04.005
   Hansen J, 2008, SOC COGNITION, V26, P447, DOI 10.1521/soco.2008.26.4.447
   Harkins SG, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P436, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.91.3.436
   Hogarth R. M., 2001, ED INTUITION
   ISEN AM, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1413, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.6.1413
   Isen AM, 1999, HDB COGNITION EMOTIO, P521
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   JACOBY LL, 1981, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V110, P306, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.110.3.306
   JACOBY LL, 1989, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V118, P126, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.118.2.126
   Jacoby L. L., 1989, VARIETIES MEMORY CON, P391
   JACOBY LL, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P326, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.56.3.326
   JOHNSON EJ, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P20, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.45.1.20
   JORGENSEN PF, 1998, HDB COMMUNICATION EM, P403
   Kahneman D., 2002, HEURISTICS BIASES PS, P49, DOI [10.1017/CBO9780511808098.004, DOI 10.1017/CB09780511808098.004]
   Kahneman D, 2003, AM PSYCHOL, V58, P697, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.58.9.697
   KELLEY CM, 1993, J MEM LANG, V32, P1, DOI 10.1006/jmla.1993.1001
   Kinder A, 2003, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V132, P551, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.132.4.551
   Knowles ES, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P379, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.77.2.379
   Koriat A, 2001, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V27, P34, DOI 10.1037//0278-7393.27.1.34
   Kuhl J., 2000, HDB SELF REGULATION, P111, DOI DOI 10.1016/B978-012109890-2/50034-2
   KUNSTWILSON WR, 1980, SCIENCE, V207, P557, DOI 10.1126/science.7352271
   LARSEN RJ, 1992, COGNITION EMOTION, V6, P321, DOI 10.1080/02699939208409689
   Lerner JS, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P473
   Lerner JS, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P146, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.1.146
   Lieberman MD, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P109, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.126.1.109
   Loewenstein GF, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P267, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.2.267
   Lundqvist D., 1998, KAROLINSKA DIRECTED
   MARTIN LL, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P27, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.1.27
   McGee R. K., 1967, RESPONSE SET PERSONA, P1
   MEDNICK SA, 1962, PSYCHOL REV, V69, P220, DOI 10.1037/h0048850
   Mednick S. A., 1967, EXAMINERS MANUAL REM
   METCALFE J, 1993, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V19, P851, DOI 10.1037//0278-7393.19.4.851
   METCALFE J, 1986, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V12, P288, DOI 10.1037//0278-7393.12.2.288
   Milders M, 2008, COGNITION EMOTION, V22, P63, DOI 10.1080/02699930701273849
   MILLER GA, 1958, J EXP PSYCHOL, V56, P433
   MURPHY ST, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P723, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.5.723
   MURRAY N, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P411, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.3.411
   Neumann R, 2001, COGNITION EMOTION, V15, P725
   Newell BR, 2001, Q J EXP PSYCHOL-A, V54, P1087, DOI 10.1080/02724980042000525
   Niedenthal PM, 2007, SCIENCE, V316, P1002, DOI 10.1126/science.1136930
   NIEDENTHAL PM, 1990, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P505, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(90)90053-O
   PALMER Stephen, 1999, VISION SCI PHOTONS P
   BOWERS KS, 1990, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V22, P72, DOI 10.1016/0010-0285(90)90004-N
   Payne BK, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P277, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.3.277
   PERRIG W, 1995, PERCEPTION EVALUATIO, P19
   Perrig W. J., 1993, UNBEWUSSTE INFORMATI
   PERRUCHET P, 1990, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V119, P264, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.119.3.264
   Phaf RH, 2005, EMOTION, V5, P309, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.5.3.309
   Plessner H, 2008, INTUITION IN JUDGMENT AND DECISION MAKING, P1
   Pothos EM, 2007, PSYCHOL BULL, V133, P227, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.133.2.227
   RAY JJ, 1983, J SOC PSYCHOL, V121, P81
   REBER AS, 1967, J VERB LEARN VERB BE, V6, P855, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5371(67)80149-X
   Reber R, 1998, PSYCHOL SCI, V9, P45, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00008
   Reber R, 1999, CONSCIOUS COGN, V8, P338, DOI 10.1006/ccog.1999.0386
   Reber R, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V8, P364, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr0804_3
   Reber R, 2004, CONSCIOUS COGN, V13, P47, DOI 10.1016/S1053-8100(03)00049-7
   REBRE AS, 1993, IMPLICIT LEARNING TA
   REDER LM, 1992, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V18, P435, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.18.3.435
   Rotteveel M, 2007, COGNITION EMOTION, V21, P1323, DOI 10.1080/02699930701438319
   Ruder M, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P20, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.1.20
   Russell JA, 2003, PSYCHOL REV, V110, P145, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.110.1.145
   Russell JA, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P805, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.5.805
   Scherer K. R., 2005, UNCONSCIOUS EMOTION, P312
   Scherer KR, 2007, EMOTION, V7, P113, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.7.1.113
   Schwarz N., 2002, WISDOM FEELINGS, P144
   Schwarz N, 2002, HEURISTICS BIASES PS, P534
   Schwarz N, 2007, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, P385
   Schwarz N, 2007, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P127, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(06)39003-X
   SERVANSCHREIBER E, 1990, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V16, P592, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.16.4.592
   Shames V. A, 1994, THESIS U ARIZONA
   Simmons JP, 2006, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V135, P409, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.135.3.409
   SMITH CA, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P813, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.4.813
   SNODGRASS JG, 1988, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V117, P34, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.117.1.34
   SNODGRASS JG, 1980, J EXP PSYCHOL-HUM L, V6, P174, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.6.2.174
   Stanovich KE, 2000, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V23, P645, DOI 10.1017/S0140525X00003435
   Stapel DA, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P60, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.1.60
   STEPPER S, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P211, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.2.211
   Storbeck J, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P785, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2005.01615.x
   Storbeck J, 2008, EMOTION, V8, P208, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.8.2.208
   STRACK F, 1993, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V23, P53, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420230105
   Strack F, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P762, DOI 10.1177/0146167200269002
   STRACK F, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P768, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.5.768
   Strack F, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V8, P220, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr0803_1
   Tiedens LZ, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P973, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.6.973
   Todd P. M., 1999, SIMPLE HEURISTICS MA
   Topolinski S., COGNITION E IN PRESS
   Topolinski S, 2008, J MEM LANG, V58, P1032, DOI 10.1016/j.jml.2008.01.002
   TOPOLINSKI S, CONSCIOUSNE IN PRESS
   TVERSKY A, 1973, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V5, P207, DOI 10.1016/0010-0285(73)90033-9
   Unkelbach C, 2006, PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P339, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2006.01708.x
   UNKELBACH C, 2004, THESIS U HEIDELBERG
   Unkelbach C, 2007, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V33, P219, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.33.1.219
   VOKEY JR, 1992, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V18, P328, DOI DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.18.2.328
   Volz KG, 2006, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V18, P2077, DOI 10.1162/jocn.2006.18.12.2077
   Werth L, 2003, MEMORY, V11, P411, DOI 10.1080/09658210244000586
   WHITTLESEA BWA, 1993, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V19, P1235, DOI 10.1037//0278-7393.19.6.1235
   Whittlesea BWA, 1998, ACTA PSYCHOL, V98, P141, DOI 10.1016/S0001-6918(97)00040-1
   Whittlesea BWA, 2001, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V27, P3, DOI 10.1037//0278-7393.27.1.3
   WHITTLESEA BWA, 1990, J MEM LANG, V29, P716, DOI 10.1016/0749-596X(90)90045-2
   Whittlesea BWA, 2001, MEM COGNITION, V29, P234, DOI 10.3758/BF03194917
   Whittlesea BWA, 2000, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V26, P547, DOI 10.1037//0278-7393.26.3.547
   Whittlesea BWA, 2001, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V27, P14, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.27.1.14
   WILSON TD, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V116, P117, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.116.1.117
   Wilson TD, 2000, PSYCHOL REV, V107, P101, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.107.1.101
   Winkielman P, 2007, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V11, P179, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.11.2.179
   Winkielman P, 1997, COGNITION EMOTION, V11, P433
   Winkielman P, 2003, PSYCHOLOGY OF EVALUATION, P189
   Winkielman P, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P989, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.6.989
   Winkielman P, 2004, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P120, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2004.00288.x
   WIPPICH W, 1994, PSYCHOL RES-PSYCH FO, V56, P104, DOI 10.1007/BF00419717
   WIPPICH W, 1994, SCHWEIZ Z PSYCHOL, V53, P63
   Wong PS, 2003, CONSCIOUS COGN, V12, P147, DOI 10.1016/S1053-8100(03)00007-2
   Yuen KSL, 2003, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V75, P11, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(02)00022-8
   Zajonc R. B, 1994, NATURE EMOTION FUNDA, P293
   ZAJONC RB, 1965, J PERS, V33, P153, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1965.tb01378.x
NR 162
TC 31
BP 39
EP 63
PY 2009
PD FEB
VL 138
IS 1
DI 10.1037/a0014678
GA 402IA
UT WOS:000263006200003
ER

PT J
AU Messud, C
AF Messud, C
TI The happiness of getting it down right - Letters of Frank O'Connor and
   William Maxwell - Maxwell,W, Steinman,M
SO TLS-THE TIMES LITERARY SUPPLEMENT
J9 TLS-TIMES LIT SUPPL
LA English
DT Book Review
CR MAXWELL W, HAPPINESS GETTING IT
NR 1
TC 0
BP 26
EP 26
PY 1997
PD JUN 6
IS 4914
GA XD506
UT WOS:A1997XD50600047
ER

PT J
AU David, P
   Horton, B
   German, T
AF David, Prabu
   Horton, Brian
   German, Tom
TI Dynamics of entertainment and affect in a super bowl audience - A
   multilevel approach
SO COMMUNICATION RESEARCH
J9 COMMUN RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [David, Prabu] Ohio State Univ, Sch Commun, Columbus, OH 43210 USA.
   [Horton, Brian] Univ Texas Arlington, Arlington, TX USA.
   [German, Tom] Muskingum Coll, New Concord, OH USA.
RP David, P, 3016 Derby Hall,154 N Oval Mall, Columbus, OH 43210 USA.
EM david.15@osu.edu
DE entertainment; audience response; affect; sports television; ecological
   momentary assessments; longitudinal analysis; multilevel analysis
ID MEDIA ENJOYMENT; LIKING; MODELS
AB Entertainment was modeled as a nested temporal process using ecological momentary assessments. In natural viewing conditions, participants watched a Super Bowl game on television and answered a brief questionnaire via the Internet at the beginning of commercial breaks. Multilevel data analytic techniques were employed to analyze the longitudinal data from these assessments. After controlling for individual differences, such as gender, fandom, and team support, affect played a critical role. Average positive affect, averaged over the course of the game, and situational positive affect during specific moments in the game had a significant impact on entertainment, suggesting a baseline level of entertainment that is associated with the ritual of watching the event and added situational entertainment that is tied to the events in the game. Interestingly, situational negative affect was also significant and seemed to work in concert with positive affect.
CR Barrett LF, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P967
   Bolger N, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P579, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145030
   Bryant J., 2000, MEDIA ENTERTAINMENT, P153
   Bryant J., 1994, Journal of Sport and Social Issues, V18, P326, DOI 10.1177/019372394018004003
   BRYK AS, 1987, PSYCHOL BULL, V101, P147, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.101.1.147
   Gelman A., 2007, DATA ANAL USING REGR
   Hayes AF, 2006, HUM COMMUN RES, V32, P385, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2958.2006.00281.x
   Hox J. J., 2002, MULTILEVEL ANAL TECH
   McAllister M. P., 1999, COMMUNICATION REV, V3, P403
   Nabi RL, 2004, COMMUN THEOR, V14, P288, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2885.2004.tb00316.x
   Newell SJ, 2001, PSYCHOL MARKET, V18, P1135, DOI 10.1002/mar.1047
   OLIVER MB, 1993, HUM COMMUN RES, V19, P315, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2958.1993.tb00304.x
   PEUGH JL, 2005, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V65, P1
   Raney A. A., 2003, COMMUNICATION EMOTIO, P61
   Raney AA, 2004, COMMUN THEOR, V14, P348, DOI 10.1093/ct/14.4.348
   Raudenbush S., 2002, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   Russell JA, 2003, PSYCHOL REV, V110, P145, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.110.1.145
   Sherry JL, 2004, COMMUN THEOR, V14, P328, DOI 10.1093/ct/14.4.328
   Shiffman S, 1998, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V17, P3
   Singer J. D., 2003, APPL LONGITUDINAL DA
   Singer JD, 1998, J EDUC BEHAV STAT, V23, P323
   Theiss JA, 2006, HUM COMMUN RES, V32, P469, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2958.2006.00284.x
   Tomkovick C, 2001, J MARK COMMUN, V7, P89, DOI 10.1080/13527260121725
   VORDERER P, 2003, COMMUNICATION EMOTIO, P131
   Vorderer P, 2004, COMMUN THEOR, V14, P388, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2885.2004.tb00321.x
   Wann D. L., 2002, Journal of Sport Behavior, V25, P207
   Wann D. L., 2002, INT J SPORT MANAGEME, V3, P103
   WANN DL, 1993, INT J SPORT PSYCHOL, V24, P1
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watt J.H., 1996, DYNAMIC PATTERNS COM
   Wenner LA, 1998, MEDIASPORT, P233
   Youn S, 2001, J ADVERTISING RES, V41, P7
   ZILLMANN D., 1989, SPORTS GAMES PLAY SO, P241
   Zillmann D., 1994, ADV THEORY RES, P437
   ZILLMANN D, 2003, COMMUNICATION EMOTIO, P533
   Zillmann D., 1981, COMMUNICATION Q, V29, P256
   Zillmann Doff, 1991, RESPONDING SCREEN RE, P135
NR 37
TC 6
BP 398
EP 420
PY 2008
PD JUN
VL 35
IS 3
DI 10.1177/0093650208315965
GA 298YJ
UT WOS:000255722700007
ER

PT J
AU Oppikofer, S
   Albrecht, K
   Martin, M
AF Oppikofer, S.
   Albrecht, K.
   Martin, M.
TI Effect of increased social support on the well-being of cognitively
   impaired elderly people
SO ZEITSCHRIFT FUR GERONTOLOGIE UND GERIATRIE
J9 Z GERONTOL GERIATR
LA German
DT Article
C1 [Oppikofer, S.; Albrecht, K.] Univ Zurich, Zentrum Gerontol, CH-8006 Zurich, Switzerland.
   [Martin, M.] Univ Zurich, Inst Psychol, CH-8006 Zurich, Switzerland.
RP Oppikofer, S, Univ Zurich, Zentrum Gerontol, Sumatrastrasse 30, CH-8006 Zurich, Switzerland.
EM sandra.oppikofer@zfg.uzh.ch
DE Dementia; Volunteers; Well-being; Social support; Cognitive impairment
ID DEMENTIA; LIFE; INTERVENTIONS; COMMUNITY; NETWORKS; QUALITY; HEALTH
AB Social relationships are an important factor for maintaining life satisfaction in elderly people. Little is known, however, about the influence of increased social support towards the well-being of cognitively impaired people. This is why two comparative studies in Switzerland and Austria, with 84 cognitively impaired individuals (aged between 65 and 98) with in-patient treatment, used a control group design to examine whether increased social support would have a positive effect on the well-being of these individuals. To this end, interventions in the form of emotional social support through volunteer visitors for dementia patients were carried out. In both studies, a positive association between increased social support by volunteer assistants and well-being emerged. The investigations show that social support and attention are generally registered and perceived as creating a pleasantly soothing feeling in cognitively impaired people.
CR AHLSIO B, 1984, STROKE, V15, P886
   Bennett DA, 2006, LANCET NEUROL, V5, P406, DOI 10.1016/S1474-4422(06)70417-3
   BIELAK A, 1998, EVALUATION LEBENSQUA
   Borg C, 2008, GERIATR NURS, V29, P48, DOI 10.1016/j.gerinurse.2007.05.002
   Brodaty H, 2003, J AM GERIATR SOC, V51, P657, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0579.2003.00210.x
   BRUHWEILER J, 1986, ZURCHER VARIANTE MIN, P1200
   Bullinger M, 1988, DTSCH ARZTEBL, V85, P679
   Cavanaugh JC, 1998, CLINICAL GEROPSYCHOLOGY, P137, DOI 10.1037/10295-009
   Cheung CK, 2000, J GERONTOL SOC WORK, V33, P79, DOI 10.1300/J083v33n02_06
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   Fratiglioni L, 2000, LANCET, V355, P1315, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(00)02113-9
   HUBER E, 2002, GRAZER BESUCHERSTUDI
   KASPER J, 1995, J MENTAL HLTH AGING, V0001
   Kruse A, 1999, Z GERONTOL GERIATR, V32, P333, DOI 10.1007/PL00007914
   Laireiter A., 1993, SOZIALES NETZWERK SO
   Lang FR, 2000, J SOC PERS RELAT, V17, P155, DOI 10.1177/0265407500172001
   Lawton M. P., 1989, SOCIAL PSYCHOL AGING, P135
   Lawton M.P., 1998, ENV AGING THEORY FOC, P1
   Lyketsos CG, 2003, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V18, P275, DOI 10.1002/gps.796
   Meier D, 1998, RESEARCH AND PRACTICE IN ALZHEIMER'S DISEASE 1998, P373
   MEYER K, 2008, GESUNDHEIT SCHWEIZ N
   NESTMANN F, 1988, ALLTAGLICHEN HELFER
   Noser A, 1988, Schweiz Arch Neurol Psychiatr, V139, P69
   OPPIKOFER S, 2008, ZURCHER SCHRIFTEN GE, V5
   Oppikofer S, 2002, Z GERONTOL GERIATR, V35, P39, DOI 10.1007/s003910200005
   Orrell M, 2000, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V15, P515
   Perrig-Chiello P, 1997, WOHLBEFINDEN ALTER K
   ROSSER R, 1978, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V7, P347, DOI 10.1093/ije/7.4.347
   SCHWARZER R, 1989, SOZIALER RUCKHALT GE
   SCHWARZER R, 1997, GESUNDHEITSPSYCHOLOG
   Seidler A, 2003, J PSYCHIAT RES, V37, P89, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3956(02)00065-1
   Wagner M., 1996, BERLINER ALTERSSTUDI, P301
   WEBER G, 2005, HAUPTERGEBNISSE BESO
   WETTSTEIN A, 1997, ZURCHER LEBENSQUALIT
   Woods RT, 2003, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V18, P298, DOI 10.1002/gps.822
NR 35
TC 1
BP 310
EP 316
PY 2010
PD OCT
VL 43
IS 5
DI 10.1007/s00391-009-0066-0
GA 666BY
UT WOS:000283086000006
ER

PT J
AU Shioiri, T
   Someya, T
   Helmeste, D
   Tang, SW
AF Shioiri, T
   Someya, T
   Helmeste, D
   Tang, SW
TI Misinterpretation of facial expression: A cross-cultural study
SO PSYCHIATRY AND CLINICAL NEUROSCIENCES
J9 PSYCHIAT CLIN NEUROS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Calif Irvine, Dept Psychiat & Human Behav, N Campus Res Lab ZOT 1681, Irvine, CA 92697 USA.
   Shiga Univ Med Sci, Dept Psychiat, Otsu, Shiga 52021, Japan.
   Niigata Univ, Sch Med, Dept Psychiat, Niigata, Japan.
RP Tang, SW, Univ Calif Irvine, Dept Psychiat & Human Behav, N Campus Res Lab ZOT 1681, Irvine, CA 92697 USA.
DE cross-cultural difference; emotion; facial expression; recognition
ID RECOGNITION; JAPANESE; EMOTION; DISGUST
AB Accurately recognizing facial emotional expressions is important in psychiatrist-versus-patient interactions. This might be difficult when the physician and patients are from different cultures. More than two decades of research on facial expressions have documented the universality of the emotions of anger, contempt, disgust, fear, happiness, sadness, and surprise. In contrast, some research data supported the concept that there are significant cultural differences in the judgment of emotion. In this pilot study, the recognition of emotional facial expressions in 123 Japanese subjects was evaluated using the Japanese and Caucasian Facial Expression of Emotion (JACFEE) photos. The results indicated that Japanese subjects experienced difficulties in recognizing some emotional facial expressions and misunderstood others as depicted by the posers, when compared to previous studies using American subjects. Interestingly, the sex and cultural background of the poser did not appear to influence the accuracy of recognition. The data suggest that in this young Japanese sample, judgment of certain emotional facial expressions was significantly different from the Americans. Further exploration in this area is warranted due to its importance in cross-cultural clinician-patient interactions.
CR Biehl M, 1997, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V21, P3, DOI 10.1023/A:1024902500935
   EILAND R, 1976, COMMUN MONOGR, V43, P167
   Ekman P., 1976, PICTURES FACIAL AFFE
   EKMAN P, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P268, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.115.2.268
   FOISWITTMAN D, 1930, J EXP PSYCHOL, V13, P113
   Gray JM, 1997, BRAIN, V120, P2029, DOI 10.1093/brain/120.11.2029
   KILBRIDE JE, 1976, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V7, P181, DOI 10.1177/002202217672006
   KILBRIDE JE, 1980, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V11, P281, DOI 10.1177/0022022180113004
   KILBRIDE JE, 1983, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V8, P27, DOI 10.1007/BF00986328
   MATSUMOTO D, 1992, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V23, P72, DOI 10.1177/0022022192231005
   MATSUMOTO D, 1989, MOTIV EMOTION, V13, P143, DOI 10.1007/BF00992959
   Matsumoto D., 1988, JAPANESE CAUCASIAN F
   Phillips ML, 1997, NATURE, V389, P495, DOI 10.1038/39051
   Rosler A, 1997, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V62, P261, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.62.3.261
   SCHLOSBERG H, 1954, PSYCHOL REV, V61, P81, DOI 10.1037/h0054570
   SHIMODA K, 1978, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V8, P169, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420080203
   WOLFGANG A, 1988, INT J INTERCULT REL, V12, P1
NR 17
TC 15
BP 45
EP 50
PY 1999
PD FEB
VL 53
IS 1
DI 10.1046/j.1440-1819.1999.00469.x
GA 178FW
UT WOS:000079256400007
ER

PT J
AU Brinkman, R
AF Brinkman, R
TI Culture and subjective well-being
SO JOURNAL OF ECONOMIC ISSUES
J9 J ECON ISSUES
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 Portland State Univ, Portland, OR 97207 USA.
RP Brinkman, R, Portland State Univ, Portland, OR 97207 USA.
CR APPLEY MH, 1971, ADAPTIVE LEVEL THEOR
   Diener E, 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P851, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.851
   Kahneman D, 2000, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Robbins L., 1984, ESSAY NATURE SIGNIFI
   Tool Mark, 1993, I EC THEORY METHOD P, P119
NR 7
TC 0
BP 830
EP 833
PY 2002
PD SEP
VL 36
IS 3
GA 593TM
UT WOS:000178009500021
ER

PT J
AU RUCH, W
AF RUCH, W
TI EXTROVERSION, ALCOHOL, AND ENJOYMENT
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
RP RUCH, W, UNIV DUSSELDORF, DEPT PHYSIOL PSYCHOL, UNIV STR 1, D-40225 DUSSELDORF, GERMANY.
ID NEUROTICISM; SENSATIONS
AB The present experiment examines the effects of extraversion and consumption of alcohol on facial and verbal indicators of humor-induced positive affect. Sixty one female students were placed into one of three alcohol conditions (no ethanol, low dose, high dose) and were exposed to 30 slides containing jokes or cartoons. Facial measurements of smiling and laughter, funniness and aversiveness of the humorous stimuli, and mood dimensions served as dependent variables. Extraversion predicted both the frequency and intensity of facial exhilaration. Extraversion also moderated the effects of alcohol. Extraverts showed less verbal and facial exhilaration in the high alcohol condition than in the no alcohol condition. A low dose of alcohol increased the ambiverts' facial enjoyment but-contrary to the expectations based on the Eysenckian drug postulate-the introverts' verbal and facial behavior was not affected by alcohol consumption. The effects of extraversion and alcohol on humor-induced exhilaration seemed to be mediated by differences in positive affectivity. The verification of most of the tested hypotheses was contingent on the separation of enjoyment and non-enjoyment displays.
CR Brickenkamp R., 1978, TEST D2 AUFMERKSAMKE
   BURISH T G, 1982, Motivation and Emotion, V6, P149, DOI 10.1007/BF00992461
   CONNORS GJ, 1979, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V62, P261, DOI 10.1007/BF00431957
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   EKMAN P, 1982, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V6, P238, DOI 10.1007/BF00987191
   EKMAN P, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P342, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.2.342
   Ekman P., 1985, TELLING LIES
   Eysenck H. J., 1985, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU
   Eysenck H. J., 1975, MANUAL EYSENCK PERSO
   EYSENCK HJ, 1957, J MENT SCI, V103, P119
   EYSENCK HJ, 1983, NEUROPSYCHOBIOLOGY, V10, P29, DOI 10.1159/000117981
   EYSENCK SBG, 1985, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V6, P21, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(85)90026-1
   FORTH W, 1975, ALLGEMEINE SPEZIELLE
   FRANK MG, 1993, HUMOR, V6, P9, DOI 10.1515/humr.1993.6.1.9
   Friesen W. V., 1978, FACIAL ACTION CODING
   HEPBURN L, 1989, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V10, P975, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(89)90062-7
   IDESTROM CM, 1968, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGIA, V13, P189, DOI 10.1007/BF00401399
   JANCKE L, 1993, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V14, P113, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(93)90180-B
   Janke W, 1979, Mod Probl Pharmacopsychiatry, V14, P13
   Janke W., 1978, EIGENSCHAFTSWORTERLI
   Janke W., 1983, RESPONSE VARIABILITY
   LARSEN RJ, 1989, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V10, P1221, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(89)90233-X
   MCCOLLAM JB, 1980, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V89, P224, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.89.2.224
   McDougall W, 1929, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V24, P293, DOI 10.1037/h0075883
   McGhee P. E., 1979, HUMOR ITS ORIGIN DEV
   Morreall J., 1983, TAKING LAUGHTER SERI
   PANDINA RJ, 1982, ALCOHOL SCI SOC REVI
   RUCH W, IN PRESS HUMOR
   RUCH W, IN PRESS EUROPEAN J
   Ruch W., 1992, ADV PERSONALITY ASSE, V9, P34
   Ruch W., 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P605
   Ruch Willibald, 1990, THESIS U DUSSELDORF
   SHIMIZU AK, 1982, PSYCHOBIOLOGY SCHIZO, P115
   SIDELL FR, 1971, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGIA, V19, P246, DOI 10.1007/BF00401941
   VUCHINICH RE, 1979, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V88, P641, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.88.6.641
   WEAVER JB, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P781, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.49.3.781
NR 36
TC 14
BP 89
EP 102
PY 1994
PD JAN
VL 16
IS 1
DI 10.1016/0191-8869(94)90113-9
GA MK287
UT WOS:A1994MK28700008
ER

PT J
AU Bockerman, P
   Ilmakunnas, P
AF Bockerman, Petri
   Ilmakunnas, Pekka
TI Elusive effects of unemployment on happiness
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Labor Inst Econ Res, Helsinki 00530, Finland.
RP Bockerman, P, Labor Inst Econ Res, Pitkansillanranta 3A, Helsinki 00530, Finland.
EM petri.bockerman@labour.fi
DE happiness; unhappiness; life satisfaction; unemployment
ID LIFE
AB This paper explores the connection between unemployment and subjective well-being in Finland using cross-sections for the years 1990, 1996 and 2000 from World Values Surveys. Interestingly, an unprecedented increase in the national unemployment rate (from 3 to 17%) did not produce a drop in the mean level of subjective well-being. Personally experiencing unemployment reduces life satisfaction, but does not have a significant effect on happiness in ordered logit estimation. However, generalized ordered logit estimation reveals that being unemployed has a negative effect on happiness at lower happiness scores, but no significant effect at high happiness levels.
CR Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   BOCKERMANN P, 2005, 47 HECER
   CLARK A, 2002, UNPUB UNHAPPINESS UN
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   Cummins RA, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V52, P55, DOI 10.1023/A:1007027822521
   Di Tella R, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P335, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.1.335
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   *GALL FINL, 2004, WORLD VAL SURV 1990
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   Lindbeck A, 1999, Q J ECON, V114, P1, DOI 10.1162/003355399555936
   Long J. S., 2003, REGRESSION MODELS CA
   Lucas RE, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P8, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2004.01501002.x
   OECD, 2003, EMPL OUTL
   RUHM C, 2001, AM ECON REV, V81, P319
   Stutzer A., 2002, HAPPINESS EC EC I AF
   VEENHOVEN R, 1993, HAPPINESS NATIONS 19
   Winkelmann L, 1998, ECONOMICA, V65, P1, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00111
NR 17
TC 5
BP 159
EP 169
PY 2006
PD OCT
VL 79
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s11205-005-4609-5
GA 097NY
UT WOS:000241455900008
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU MCGRATH, RE
   RATLIFF, KG
AF MCGRATH, RE
   RATLIFF, KG
TI USING SELF-REPORT MEASURES TO CORROBORATE THEORIES OF DEPRESSION - THE
   SPECIFICITY PROBLEM
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY ASSESSMENT
J9 J PERS ASSESS
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV INDIANAPOLIS,DEPT BEHAV SCI,INDIANAPOLIS,IN.
RP MCGRATH, RE, FAIRLEIGH DICKINSON UNIV,DEPT PSYCHOL,TEANECK,NJ 07666, USA.
ID NEGATIVE AFFECTIVITY; LEARNED HELPLESSNESS; UNIVERSITY-STUDENTS;
   UNIPOLAR DEPRESSION; ANXIETY; MOOD; QUESTIONNAIRE; VALIDATION;
   DISORDERS; MODEL
AB Depression scales tend to correlate highly with measures of anxiety and other negative emotional states. If the same is true of scales measuring constructs from depression theories such as negative cognitions and anaclitic depression, it brings into question the specificity of these models to depression. The overlap has been attributed to the common role of negative affect in depression and anxiety. Using a sample of college students, our study investigated the relationships among measures of depression, anxiety, positive and negative affect, and theory-relevant constructs. Theory-relevant scales related no more strongly to depression than anxiety measures. Furthermore, they related strongly either with negative or positive affect but usually not with both. These findings bring into question the specificity of depression models corroborated through the available self-report measures.
CR ABRAMSON LY, 1978, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V87, P49, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.87.1.49
   ALMAGOR M, 1989, J PERS ASSESS, V53, P10, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5301_2
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   BECK AT, 1979, COGNITIVE THERAPY DE
   BLATT SJ, 1976, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V85, P383, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.85.4.383
   BLATT SJ, 1974, PSYCHOANALYTIC STUDY, V29, P426
   BLUMBERG SH, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P852, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.4.852
   BOUMAN TK, 1986, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V95, P373, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.95.4.373
   CLARK DA, 1990, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V99, P148, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.99.2.148
   Clark L. A., 1989, ANXIETY DEPRESSION D, P83
   CLARK LA, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P296, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.2.296
   ALLOY LB, 1990, COMORBIDITY OF MOOD AND ANXIETY DISORDERS, P499
   CRAIGHEAD WE, 1979, COGNITIVE THER RES, V3, P291, DOI 10.1007/BF01185969
   DEAKIN JFW, 1988, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V29, P819, DOI 10.1016/0091-3057(88)90215-8
   DEPUE RA, 1978, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V87, P3, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.87.1.3
   FINCH AJ, 1990, ANXIETY DEPRESSION D, P171
   Gotlib I. H., 1989, ANXIETY DEPRESSION D, P131
   GOTLIB IH, 1984, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V93, P19, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.93.1.19
   GREENBERG MS, 1989, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V98, P9, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.98.1.9
   HAMID PN, 1990, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V70, P478, DOI 10.2466/PMS.70.2.478-478
   HEPPNER PP, 1982, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V29, P66, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.29.1.66
   HOLLON SD, 1980, COGNITIVE THER RES, V4, P383, DOI 10.1007/BF01178214
   Kendall P., 1989, ANXIETY DEPRESSION D, P27
   KENDALL PC, 1989, COGNITIVE THER RES, V13, P583, DOI 10.1007/BF01176069
   LARSON RW, 1987, MOTIV EMOTION, V11, P145, DOI 10.1007/BF00992340
   LAUTENSCHLAGER GJ, 1989, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V24, P365, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr2403_6
   LEWINSOHN PM, 1985, THEORETICAL ISSUES B, P39
   LEWINSOHN PM, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P251, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.97.3.251
   MACPHILLAMY DJ, 1976, UNPUB MANUAL PLEASAN
   Maser JD, 1990, COMORBIDITY MOOD ANX
   MILLER WR, 1975, J NERV MENT DIS, V161, P347
   MITCHELL S, 1988, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V9, P837, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(88)90077-3
   NEZU AM, 1986, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V42, P42, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198601)42:1<42::AID-JCLP2270420106>3.0.CO;2-2
   NEZU AM, 1986, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V95, P184, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.95.2.184
   NEZU AM, 1985, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V53, P693, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.53.5.693
   PETERSON C, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P87, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.97.1.87
   REGIER DA, 1990, COMORBIDITY OF MOOD AND ANXIETY DISORDERS, P113
   REYNOLDS CF, 1982, PSYCHIAT RES, V6, P65, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(82)90039-7
   RISKIND JH, 1989, COGNITIVE THER RES, V13, P97, DOI 10.1007/BF01173267
   RUSSELL JA, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P1281, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.45.6.1281
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   SCHMALE AH, 1975, DEPRESSION HUMAN EXI, P128
   Seligman M. P., 1977, PSYCHOPATHOLOGY EXPT, P104
   Spielberger C. D., 1970, MANUAL STATE TRAIT
   STOKES JP, 1990, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V5, P173
   Tellegen A, 1982, MANUAL MULTIDIMENSIO
   Tellegen A., 1985, ANXIETY ANXIETY DISO, P681
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P128, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.1.128
   WATSON D, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P465, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.96.3.465
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P127, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.1.127
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WATSON D, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P346, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.97.3.346
   Watson D, 1989, ANXIETY DEPRESSION D, P3
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1020, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1020
   WELKOWITZ J, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P89, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_17
   WILKINSON L, 1988, SYSTAT SYSTEM STATIS
   ZUNG WWK, 1965, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V123, P62
   ZUNG WWK, 1971, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V12, P371
   ZWICK WR, 1986, PSYCHOL BULL, V99, P432, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.99.3.432
NR 60
TC 10
BP 156
EP 168
PY 1993
PD AUG
VL 61
IS 1
DI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6101_12
GA LQ517
UT WOS:A1993LQ51700012
ER

PT J
AU Bush, G
   Luu, P
   Posner, MI
AF Bush, G
   Luu, P
   Posner, MI
TI Cognitive and emotional influences in anterior cingulate cortex
SO TRENDS IN COGNITIVE SCIENCES
J9 TRENDS COGN SCI
LA English
DT Review
C1 Cornell Univ, Weill Med Coll, Dept Psychiat, Sackler Inst, New York, NY 10021 USA.
   Harvard Univ, Sch Med, Charlestown, MA 02129 USA.
   Massachusetts Gen Hosp, Dept Psychiat, Charlestown, MA 02129 USA.
   Univ Oregon, Dept Psychol, Eugene, OR 97403 USA.
   Elect Geodesics, Eugene, OR 97403 USA.
   Massachusetts Gen Hosp, Dept Radiol, Charlestown, MA 02129 USA.
RP Bush, G, Harvard Univ, Sch Med, Charlestown, MA 02129 USA.
ID CEREBRAL BLOOD-FLOW; ERROR-DETECTION; COUNTING STROOP; HUMAN BRAIN;
   POSITIVE AFFECT; FUNCTIONAL MRI; NEURAL SYSTEM; ATTENTION; INTERFERENCE;
   PERFORMANCE
AB Anterior cingulate cortex (ACC) is a part of the brain's limbic system. Classically, this region has been related to affect on the basis of lesion studies in humans and in animals. In the late 1980s, neuroimaging research indicated that ACC was active in many studies of cognition. The findings from EEG studies of a focal area of negativity in scalp electrodes following an error response led to the idea that ACC might be the brain's error detection and correction device. In this article, these various findings are reviewed in relation to the idea that ACC is a part of a circuit involved in a form of attention that serves to regulate both cognitive and emotional processing. Neuroimaging studies showing that separate areas of ACC are involved in cognition and emotion are discussed and related to results showing that the error negativity is influenced by affect and motivation. In addition, the development of the emotional and cognitive roles of ACC are discussed. and how the success of this regulation in controlling responses might be correlated with cingulate size. Finally, some theories are considered about how the different subdivisions of ACC might interact with other cortical structures as a part of the circuits involved in the regulation or mental and emotional activity.
CR Abdullaev YG, 1998, NEUROIMAGE, V7, P1, DOI 10.1006/nimg.1997.0309
   Ashby FG, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P529, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.3.529
   BENCH CJ, 1992, PSYCHOL MED, V22, P607
   BERNSTEIN PS, 1995, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V21, P1312, DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.21.6.1312
   Botvinick M, 1999, NATURE, V402, P179, DOI 10.1038/46035
   BOTVINICK MM, 1998, 981 CTR NEUR BAS COG
   BROOKS VB, 1986, BRAIN BEHAV EVOLUT, V29, P29, DOI 10.1159/000118670
   Bush G, 1998, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V6, P270, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0193(1998)6:4<270::AID-HBM6>3.0.CO;2-0
   Bush G, 1999, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V45, P1542, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(99)00083-9
   Bussey TJ, 1996, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V82, P45, DOI 10.1016/S0166-4328(97)81107-2
   Carter CS, 1995, NEUROIMAGE, V2, P264, DOI 10.1006/nimg.1995.1034
   Carter CS, 2000, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V97, P1944, DOI 10.1073/pnas.97.4.1944
   Carter CS, 1998, SCIENCE, V280, P747, DOI 10.1126/science.280.5364.747
   Carter CS, 1999, REV NEUROSCIENCE, V10, P49
   Casey BJ, 1997, DEV PSYCHOBIOL, V30, P61, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-2302(199701)30:1<61::AID-DEV6>3.0.CO;2-T
   Casey BJ, 1997, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V9, P835, DOI 10.1162/jocn.1997.9.6.835
   Cohen RA, 1999, NEUROLOGY, V53, P819
   COLBY CL, 1991, J CHILD NEUROL, V6, pS88
   Conel JL, 1939, POSTNATAL DEV HUMAN, VI-VIII
   Corbetta M, 2000, NAT NEUROSCI, V3, P292, DOI 10.1038/73009
   Corkin S., 1979, MODERN CONCEPTS PSYC, P253
   DEHAENE S, 1994, PSYCHOL SCI, V5, P303, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1994.tb00630.x
   Dehaene S, 1998, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V95, P14529, DOI 10.1073/pnas.95.24.14529
   DEVINSKY O, 1995, BRAIN, V118, P279, DOI 10.1093/brain/118.1.279
   Dikman ZV, 2000, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V37, P43, DOI 10.1017/S0048577200980983
   Drevets WC, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P353
   DUNCAN J, IN PRESS TRENDS NEUR
   FALKENSTEIN M, 1991, ELECTROEN CLIN NEURO, V78, P447, DOI 10.1016/0013-4694(91)90062-9
   GABRIEL M, 1990, PROG BRAIN RES, V85, P467
   Gehring WJ, 2000, PSYCHOL SCI, V11, P1, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00206
   GEHRING WJ, 1993, PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P385, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1993.tb00586.x
   GEMBA H, 1986, NEUROSCI LETT, V70, P223, DOI 10.1016/0304-3940(86)90467-2
   GERARDICAULTON G, IN PRESS DEV SCI
   GERSTADT CL, 1994, COGNITION, V53, P129, DOI 10.1016/0010-0277(94)90068-X
   GOLDMANRAKIC PS, 1988, ANNU REV NEUROSCI, V11, P137, DOI 10.1146/annurev.neuro.11.1.137
   Harman C, 1997, MOTIV EMOTION, V21, P27
   JANER KW, 1991, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V3, P71
   Kennard M. A., 1954, J NEUROPHYSIOL, V18, P159
   Kuhl J, 1999, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V128, P382, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.128.3.382
   Lane RD, 1998, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V10, P525, DOI 10.1162/089892998562924
   Luu P., 2000, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V129, P1
   Luu P, 2000, J NEUROSCI, V20, P464
   Mayberg HS, 1997, J NEUROPSYCH CLIN N, V9, P471
   Mayberg HS, 1999, AM J PSYCHIAT, V156, P675
   MESULAM MM, 1990, ANN NEUROL, V28, P597, DOI 10.1002/ana.410280502
   Miltner W.H.R., 1997, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V9, P787
   Murtha S, 1996, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V4, P103, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0193(1996)4:2&lt;103::AID-HBM2&gt;3.0.CO;2-7
   Naito E, 2000, J NEUROPHYSIOL, V83, P1701
   Nimchinsky EA, 1999, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V96, P5268, DOI 10.1073/pnas.96.9.5268
   Norman D. A., 1986, CONSCIOUSNESS SELF R, V4, P1
   Papez JW, 1937, ARCH NEURO PSYCHIATR, V38, P725
   Paus T, 1998, NEUROREPORT, V9, P37
   Peterson BS, 1999, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V45, P1237, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(99)00056-6
   Picard N, 1996, CEREB CORTEX, V6, P342, DOI 10.1093/cercor/6.3.342
   Ploghaus A, 1999, SCIENCE, V284, P1979, DOI 10.1126/science.284.5422.1979
   POSNER MI, 1990, ANNU REV NEUROSCI, V13, P25, DOI 10.1146/annurev.neuro.13.1.25
   Posner MI, 1998, ATTENTIVE BRAIN, P401
   Posner MI, 1998, PHILOS T R SOC B, V353, P1915, DOI 10.1098/rstb.1998.0344
   RAICHLE ME, 1994, CEREB CORTEX, V4, P8, DOI 10.1093/cercor/4.1.8
   Scheffers MK, 1996, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V33, P42, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1996.tb02107.x
   Shulman GL, 1997, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V9, P648, DOI 10.1162/jocn.1997.9.5.648
   Smith EE, 1998, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V95, P876, DOI 10.1073/pnas.95.3.876
   TOW PM, 1953, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V16, P186, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.16.3.186
   VOGT BA, 1995, J COMP NEUROL, V359, P490, DOI 10.1002/cne.903590310
   Vogt Brent A., 1992, Cerebral Cortex, V2, P435, DOI 10.1093/cercor/2.6.435
   Whalen PJ, 1998, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V44, P1219, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(98)00251-0
NR 66
TC 2393
BP 215
EP 222
PY 2000
PD JUN
VL 4
IS 6
DI 10.1016/S1364-6613(00)01483-2
GA 321VZ
UT WOS:000087476500003
ER

PT J
AU Lancioni, GE
   Singh, NN
   O'Reilly, MF
   Oliva, D
   Campodonico, F
   Groeneweg, J
AF Lancioni, GE
   Singh, NN
   O'Reilly, MF
   Oliva, D
   Campodonico, F
   Groeneweg, J
TI Assessing the effects of automatically delivered stimulation on the use
   of simple exercise tools by students with multiple disabilities
SO RESEARCH IN DEVELOPMENTAL DISABILITIES
J9 RES DEV DISABIL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Leiden Univ, Leiden, Netherlands.
   ONE Res Inst, Chesterfield, VA USA.
   Univ Texas, Austin, TX 78712 USA.
   Lega F Doro Res Ctr, Osimo, Italy.
RP Lancioni, GE, Univ Bari, Dept Psychol, Via Quintino Sella 268, I-70100 Bari, Italy.
DE automatically delivered stimulation; exercise tools; multiple
   disabilities; activity; indices of happiness
ID MENTAL-RETARDATION; PHYSICAL-EXERCISE; WORK OUTPUT; PEOPLE; ADULTS;
   OSTEOPOROSIS; HAPPINESS; INDEXES
AB We assessed the effects of automatically delivered stimulation on the activity level and mood (indices of happiness) of three students with multiple disabilities during their use of a stepper and a stationary bicycle. The stimulation involved a pool of favorite stimulus events that were delivered automatically, through an electronic control system, while the students were active in using the aforementioned exercise tools. Data showed that stimulation had an overall positive impact, but this was not evident on both measures (i.e., level of activity and indices of happiness) or with both exercise tools across students. These findings are discussed in relation to the outcome of an earlier study in the area by the same authors and in terms of practical implications for daily contexts. (C) 2003 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Angelopoulou N, 2000, CALCIFIED TISSUE INT, V66, P176, DOI 10.1007/s002230010035
   Bennett F., 1989, ADAPTED PHYSICAL ACT, V6, P230
   CAOUETTE M, 1985, EDUC TRAIN MENT RET, V20, P296
   CAOUETTE M, 1991, EDUC TRAIN MENT RET, V26, P43
   Center J, 1998, AM J MENT RETARD, V103, P19, DOI 10.1352/0895-8017(1998)103<0019:PWMRHA>2.0.CO;2
   Crawford M. R., 1993, J DEV PHYS DISABIL, V5, P349, DOI 10.1007/BF01046391
   FAVELL JE, 1996, BEHAV INTERVENT, V11, P47, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-078X(199601)11:1<47::AID-BRT146>3.0.CO;2-P
   Lancioni GE, 1998, RES DEV DISABIL, V19, P477, DOI 10.1016/S0891-4222(98)00019-5
   LANCIONI GE, J DEV PHYSICAL DISAB
   Lancioni GE, 2002, RES DEV DISABIL, V23, P149, DOI 10.1016/S0891-4222(02)00092-6
   Lancioni GE, 2000, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V91, P211, DOI 10.2466/PMS.91.5.211-216
   Miltenberger RG, 1997, BEHAV MODIFICATION P
   OBRIEN Y, 1994, INT J DISABIL DEV ED, V41, P231, DOI 10.1080/0156655940410307
   Siegel S., 1988, NONPARAMETRIC STAT
   SILVERTHORN KH, 1993, AM J MENT RETARD, V97, P654
   Storey K., 1996, INT J DISABILITY DEV, V43, P167, DOI 10.1080/0156655960430206
   Wagemans AMA, 1998, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V42, P370, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2788.1998.00152.x
   Yu DCT, 2002, EDUC TRAIN MENT RET, V37, P421
NR 18
TC 8
BP 475
EP 483
PY 2003
PD NOV-DEC
VL 24
IS 6
DI 10.1016/j.ridd.2003.03.002
GA 749FH
UT WOS:000186908200005
ER

PT J
AU Burns, RA
   Machin, MA
AF Burns, Richard Andrew
   Machin, Michael Anthony
TI Moving beyond the pleasure principle: Within and between-occasion
   effects of employee eudaimonia within a school organizational climate
   context
SO JOURNAL OF VOCATIONAL BEHAVIOR
J9 J VOCAT BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Burns, Richard Andrew] Australian Natl Univ, Mental Hlth Res Ctr, Ageing Res Unit, Canberra, ACT 0200, Australia.
   [Machin, Michael Anthony] Univ So Queensland, Dept Psychol, Toowoomba, Qld 4350, Australia.
RP Burns, RA, Australian Natl Univ, Mental Hlth Res Ctr, Ageing Res Unit, GPO Box 4, Canberra, ACT 0200, Australia.
EM richard.burns@anu.edu.au
DE Employee well-being; Organizational climate; Psychological well-being;
   Subjective well-being; School morale; School distress
ID JOB-SATISFACTION; SELF-ESTEEM; HEALTH; PERSONALITY; VALIDITY;
   PERFORMANCE; DEPRESSION; HAPPINESS; STRESS; SCALES
AB Eudaimonic notions of well-being have increasingly figured in the well-being literature. The impact of such constructs in the organizational psychology literature has been more limited. Within an Organizational Health Research Framework (OHRF), we present findings that demonstrate the importance of eudaimonic, or psychological well-being (PWB), constructs which have been purported to be more temporally stable than affective dimensions of subjective well-being (SWB). Several hypotheses were tested on three school teacher samples from around the globe. Of particular emphasis, both cross-sectional and longitudinal analyses indicated that the predictive model demonstrated that individual PWB is the strongest predictor of employees' positive affect while positive organizational climate was the strongest predictor of school morale and distress. In conclusion, we found support for the role of eudaimonic constructs within the OHRF, identifying independent effects for individual and organizational characteristics on employee well-being, and with differential effects on positive and negative domains of SWB. (C) 2011 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Abbott RA, 2006, HEALTH QUAL LIFE OUT, V4, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-4-76
   Abbott R. A., 2009, Social Psychiatry and Psychiatric Epidemiology, V43, P679
   Bond FW, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P1057, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.88.6.1057
   Burns R. B, 2000, Journal of Applied Research in Education, V5, P60
   Burns RA, 2011, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V45, P240, DOI 10.3109/00048674.2010.529604
   Burns RA, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V93, P359, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9329-1
   Burns RA, 2010, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V48, P22, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2009.08.007
   Clarke PJ, 2001, INT PSYCHOGERIATR, V13, P79, DOI 10.1017/S1041610202008013
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P213
   Fava GA, 2004, AM J PSYCHIAT, V161, P1872, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.161.10.1872
   Fredrickson BL, 2004, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V359, P1367, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1512
   Grucza RA, 2007, J PERS ASSESS, V89, P167
   Hart P. M., 1996, MANUAL QPASS SURVEY
   Hart P. M., 2001, HDB IND WORK ORG PSY, V2
   HART PM, 1995, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V68, P133
   Hart PM, 2000, BRIT J EDUC PSYCHOL, V70, P211, DOI 10.1348/000709900158065
   Huppert F, 2008, Mental Capital and Wellbeing: Making the most of ourselves in the 21st Century
   Jacobsson C., 2001, SCAND J EDUC RES, V45, P37
   Judge TA, 1997, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V19, P151
   Judge TA, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P80, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.1.80
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P3
   Kling KC, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P922, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.5.922
   Kring AM, 2007, BEHAV RES THER, V45, P1753, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2007.02.001
   KYRIACOU C, 1977, EDUC REV, V29, P299, DOI 10.1080/0013191770290407
   Parker CP, 2003, J ORGAN BEHAV, V24, P389, DOI 10.1002/job.198
   Rogers C. R., 1961, BECOMING PERSON
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   Ryff CD, 2004, PHILOS T R SOC B, V359, P1383, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1521
   Shirom A., 2007, POSITIVE ORG BEHAV A, P86
   Travers C. J., 1996, TEACHERS PRESSURE ST
   van Horn JE, 2004, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V77, P365
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Weinstein C, 1979, Review of Educational Research, V49, P557
   World Health Organization, 1948, OFF REC WHO, V2, P100
NR 35
TC 2
BP 118
EP 128
PY 2012
PD FEB
VL 80
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.jvb.2011.04.007
GA 864DE
UT WOS:000298216400012
ER

PT J
AU Smith, MJ
   Greenberg, JS
AF Smith, Matthew J.
   Greenberg, Jan S.
TI The effect of the quality of sibling relationships on the life
   satisfaction of adults with schizophrenia
SO PSYCHIATRIC SERVICES
J9 PSYCHIAT SERV
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 [Smith, Matthew J.] Washington Univ, Conte Ctr Neurosci Mental Disorders, Dept Psychiat, St Louis, MO 63110 USA.
   [Greenberg, Jan S.] Univ Wisconsin, Sch Social Work, Madison, WI 53706 USA.
   [Greenberg, Jan S.] Univ Wisconsin, Waisman Ctr, Madison, WI 53706 USA.
RP Smith, MJ, Washington Univ, Conte Ctr Neurosci Mental Disorders, Dept Psychiat, Campus Box 8134,606 S Euclid Ave, St Louis, MO 63110 USA.
EM matthew@conte.wustl.edu
ID OF-LIFE; MENTAL-ILLNESS; SOCIAL SUPPORT; COMMUNITY; SELF
AB Objective: This study examined the importance of the quality of the sibling relationship to the life satisfaction of adults with schizophrenia. Methods: Data were drawn from a longitudinal survey of aging families of adults with schizophrenia. Ninety-three dyads of adults with schizophrenia and their siblings participated. Participants independently completed a self-administered mail questionnaire. Data on the quality of the sibling relationship were taken from the siblings' scores on the Positive Affect Index, and data on life satisfaction of the adult with schizophrenia were measured by the self and present life subscale of the Satisfaction With Life Scale. Results: Adults with schizophrenia had higher levels of life satisfaction when their siblings reported having a closer and more supportive relationship with their sibling with schizophrenia. Conclusions: Our findings provide evidence of the saliency of the sibling relationship to quality of life of adults with schizophrenia in midlife.
CR Angell Beth, 2003, Ment Health Serv Res, V5, P13, DOI 10.1023/A:1021703424197
   BAKER F, 1992, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V28, P397, DOI 10.1007/BF00761058
   BENGTSON VL, 1990, HDB FAMILY MEASUREME
   Brekke JS, 2001, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V27, P697
   Caron J, 1998, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V34, P459, DOI 10.1023/A:1018786228664
   Derogatis L. R., 1992, BRIEF SYMPTOM INVENT
   Hansson L, 1999, INT J SOC PSYCHIATR, V45, P247, DOI 10.1177/002076409904500403
   Hatfield AB, 2005, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V41, P327, DOI 10.1007/s10597-005-5005-y
   Lukens EP, 2004, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V74, P489, DOI 10.1037/0002-9432.74.4.489
   Mercier C, 1998, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V34, P487, DOI 10.1023/A:1018790429573
   Smith MJ, 2007, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V77, P29, DOI 10.1037/0002-9432.77.1.29
   Test MA, 2005, PSYCHIAT SERV, V56, P292, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.56.3.292
NR 12
TC 4
BP 1222
EP 1224
PY 2007
PD SEP
VL 58
IS 9
DI 10.1176/appi.ps.58.9.1222
GA 265LO
UT WOS:000253360600016
ER

PT J
AU Perez-Parra, JE
   Henao-Lema, CP
AF Ernesto Perez-Parra, Julio
   Patricia Henao-Lema, Claudia
TI Relationship between Clinical Complications and Disability in Colombians
   with Spinal Cord Injury: Results from WHO-DAS II
SO AQUICHAN
J9 AQUICHAN
LA Spanish
DT Article
C1 [Ernesto Perez-Parra, Julio; Patricia Henao-Lema, Claudia] Univ Autonoma Manizales, Manizales, Caldas, Colombia.
RP Perez-Parra, JE, Univ Autonoma Manizales, Manizales, Caldas, Colombia.
EM jeperez@autonoma.edu.co; cphenao@autonoma.edu.co
DE Physical therapy specialty; spinal cord injuries; complications;
   disability evaluation
ID SECONDARY CONDITIONS; LIFE SATISFACTION; HEALTH; PREDICTORS; SAMPLE
AB Introduction: Clinical complications in persons with spinal cord injury are associated with increased morbidity and mortality, aggravated disability and prolonged rehabilitation processes. Recognizing these difficulties is important to developing strategies for prevention and early detection to mitigate their impact on disability and to improve the quality of life for this population. Objective: The study was intended to identify the relationship between clinical complications and the degree of disability among Colombians with spinal cord injury. Materials and methods: The frequency of clinical complications in the last year was determined and the relationship between these complications and the degree of disability was identified, evaluated with WHO-DAS II, through the Student's t-test and an exploration of simple linear regression models. The participants included 363 persons over 18 years of age with a spinal cord injury sustained more than six months before. The participants were from eight Colombian cities. Results: There were seven clinical complications per patient, on average. The most frequent complications were urinary tract infections, spasticity, hyperesthesia, psychological stress and chronic pain. The complications that best explain the disability, using simple regression models, are depression and psychological stress, followed by respiratory complications, intestinal problems, pressure ulcers, malnutrition and spasticity (p < 0.01). Conclusions: The clinical complications associated with spinal cord injury are still frequent in Colombia, despite the improvement in processes for care and rehabilitation. Many of these complications are associated fundamentally with the generation of disability.
CR Amatachaya S, 2011, SPINAL CORD, V49, P520, DOI 10.1038/sc.2010.163
   [Anonymous], 2011, STAND NEUR CLASS SCI
   Bender JE, 2002, REV MEX NEUROCI, V3, P135
   Bloemen-Vrencken JHA, 2007, SPINAL CORD, V45, P243, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101967
   Boekamp JR, 1996, INT J PSYCHIAT MED, V26, P329
   Chang K, 2007, REV MED HONDUR, V75, P174
   Charlifue S, 2004, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V85, P1848, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2004.03.017
   DeVivo MJ, 2007, SPINAL CORD, V45, P713, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3102026
   Fann JR, 2011, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V92, P352, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2010.05.016
   Garzon M, 2005, REPERTORIO MED CIRUG, V14, P74
   Henao Lema Claudia Patricia, 2011, Hacia promoc. Salud, V16, P52
   Henao CP, 2010, REVISION BIBLIOGRAFI, V10, P157
   Henao Lema C. P., 2011, Revista Ciencias de la Salud, V9, P159
   Hitzig SL, 2008, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V87, P545, DOI 10.1097/PHM.0b013e31817c16d6
   Johnson RL, 1998, SPINAL CORD, V36, P45, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100494
   Klotz R, 2002, SPINAL CORD, V40, P457, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101317
   Krause JS, 2011, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V92, P1770, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2011.05.024
   Martz E, 2005, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V86, P1182, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2004.11.036
   Meade MA, 2011, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V92, P425, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2010.10.041
   Middleton JW, 2004, SPINAL CORD, V42, P359, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101601
   Pagliacci MC, 2007, SPINAL CORD, V45, P404, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101991
   Perez R, 2007, REV MEX MED FIS REHA, V19, P16
   Putzke JD, 2002, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V83, P555, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2002.31173
   Richards J, 2004, TOPICS SPINAL CORD I, V10, P15
   Vasquez-Barquero JL, 2006, CUESTIONARIO EVALUAC
   Wyndaele M, 2006, SPINAL CORD, V44, P523, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101893
NR 26
TC 0
BP 173
EP 185
PY 2013
VL 13
IS 2
GA 207KR
UT WOS:000323598000004
ER

PT J
AU Bohle, A
   Balck, F
   vonWietersheim, J
   Jocham, D
AF Bohle, A
   Balck, F
   vonWietersheim, J
   Jocham, D
TI The quality of life during intravesical bacillus Calmette-Guerin therapy
SO JOURNAL OF UROLOGY
J9 J UROLOGY
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV LUBECK,DEPT PSYCHOSOMAT MED,W-2400 LUBECK,GERMANY.
   UNIV LUBECK,DEPT PSYCHOTHERAPY,W-2400 LUBECK,GERMANY.
RP Bohle, A, UNIV LUBECK,DEPT UROL,W-2400 LUBECK,GERMANY.
DE BCG vaccine; bladder neoplasms; quality of life; immunotherapy
ID BLADDER-CANCER; CARCINOMA INSITU; IMMUNOTHERAPY; COMPLICATIONS; WALL
AB Purpose: In the treatment of cancer the subjective evaluation of therapy induced side effects and quality of life must be considered. Adjuvant intravesical bacillus Calmette-Guerin (BCG) immunotherapy is regarded as highly effective but associated with significant side effects. To clarify whether these side effects significantly impact on patient satisfaction with life, a prospective survey of the health related quality of life and side effects was performed during an intravesical BCG treatment course.
   Materials and Methods: Symptoms and side effects were recorded daily during the 6-week instillation period in 30 patients. The quality of life was determined before, during and after intravesical therapy with the assistance of a self-reported questionnaire.
   Results: Due to a detailed subjective assessment of side effects, the course of local symptoms could be characterized with great reliability. Although side effects occurred, satisfaction with life in the patients studied was high and was not impaired during the treatment. The incidence of side effects correlated well with patient subjective evaluation of quality of life.
   Conclusions: Assessment of side effects and quality of life, as presented in this pilot study, can assist in the quantification of localized symptoms in intravesical therapy and could contribute to the comparability of clinical studies. With regard to intravesical BCG immunotherapy, our results suggest that the specific side effects do not seriously impair satisfaction with life in these patients.
CR Aaronson N K, 1986, Prog Clin Biol Res, V221, P149
   Aaronson N K, 1988, Recent Results Cancer Res, V111, P231
   BOHLE A, 1990, J UROLOGY, V144, P59
   BOHLE A, 1990, EUR UROL, V17, P125
   BOHLE A, 1990, J UROLOGY, V144, P53
   BULLINGER M, 1989, JB MED PSYCHOL, V3, P45
   ELDEMIRY MIM, 1987, BRIT J UROL, V60, P543, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-410X.1987.tb05039.x
   FOSSA SD, 1989, EUR UROL, V16, P335
   GLATZER W, 1984, LEBENSQUALITAT BRD O
   Heinisch M., 1991, LEBENSQUALITAT KARDI, P73
   LAMM DL, 1992, UROL CLIN N AM, V19, P565
   LAMM DL, 1986, J UROLOGY, V135, P272
   LAMM DL, 1992, UROL CLIN N AM, V19, P499
   LAMM DL, 1993, J UROLOGY, V149, pA282
   LAMM DL, 1992, UROL CLIN N AM, V19, P573
   MANSSON A, 1988, BRIT J UROL, V62, P240, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-410X.1988.tb04326.x
   MOINPOUR CM, 1989, J NATL CANCER I, V81, P485, DOI 10.1093/jnci/81.7.485
   NORDSTROM G, 1992, SCAND J UROL NEPHROL, V26, P139
   PRESCOTT S, 1992, J UROLOGY, V147, P1636
   Raghavan D, 1988, Prog Clin Biol Res, V260, P625
   RICHARDSON JL, 1988, J CLIN ONCOL, V6, P1746
   WITJES JA, 1993, EUR J CANCER, V29A, P1672, DOI 10.1016/0959-8049(93)90102-L
   YANCIK R, 1989, Journal of Psychosocial Oncology, V7, P59
NR 23
TC 29
BP 1221
EP 1226
PY 1996
PD APR
VL 155
IS 4
DI 10.1016/S0022-5347(01)66224-4
GA TZ330
UT WOS:A1996TZ33000020
ER

PT J
AU Birditt, K
   Hope, S
   Brown, E
   Orbuch, TL
AF Birditt, K.
   Hope, S.
   Brown, E.
   Orbuch, T. L.
TI DEVELOPMENTAL TRAJECTORIES OF MARITAL HAPPINESS AND TENSION:
   IMPLICATIONS FOR WELL-BEING
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Birditt, K.; Hope, S.; Orbuch, T. L.] Univ Michigan, Inst Social Res, Ann Arbor, MI USA.
   [Brown, E.] Univ Connecticut, Storrs, CT USA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 367
EP 367
PY 2011
PD NOV
VL 51
GA 936PH
UT WOS:000303602002327
ER

PT J
AU Steger, M
AF Steger, Michael
TI In pursuit of happiness
SO NEW SCIENTIST
J9 NEW SCI
LA English
DT Editorial Material
C1 Univ Louisville, Lab Study Meaning & Qual Life, Louisville, KY 40292 USA.
RP Steger, M, Univ Louisville, Lab Study Meaning & Qual Life, Louisville, KY 40292 USA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 19
EP 19
PY 2008
PD MAR 22
VL 197
IS 2648
DI 10.1016/S0262-4079(08)60713-7
GA 279LR
UT WOS:000254357200010
ER

PT J
AU WOIKE, BA
AF WOIKE, BA
TI VIVID RECOLLECTION AS A TECHNIQUE TO AROUSE IMPLICIT MOTIVE-RELATED
   AFFECT
SO MOTIVATION AND EMOTION
J9 MOTIV EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
RP WOIKE, BA, EASTERN ILLINOIS UNIV,DEPT PSYCHOL,CHARLESTON,IL 61920, USA.
ID SUSCEPTIBILITY; INTIMACY; MEMORY
AB This study examined the link between implicit motives, pleasant experiences, and associated affect. Subjects high in the need for power (n Pow) or intimacy (n Int) recalled a pleasant or neutral personal experience. Consistent with past findings, content analyses revealed that recalled pleasant experiences reflected subjects, respective concerns for power and intimacy. Because the content of the pleasant memories of n Pow and n Int subjects differed, their vivid recollections were also expected to produce different affective states. Analyses of self-report affect measures administered after the recall task showed that n Int subjects who recalled a pleasant event expressed move happiness, elation, and friendliness. By contrast, n Pow subjects in the pleasant recall condition reported more excitation and anger. Findings suggest that positive affect inductions involving the vivid recall of idiographic material may lead to different specific affective states based on the content of those experiences and individuals' capacity to experience and sustain particular affective states.
CR Argyle M., 1976, GAZE MUTUAL GAZE
   Atkinson J. W., 1958, MOTIVES FANTASY ACTI
   Bakan D., 1966, DUALITY HUMAN EXISTE
   BLANEY PH, 1986, PSYCHOL BULL, V99, P229, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.99.2.229
   Forgas Joseph P., 1991, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGM
   GERARDSHESSE A, 1994, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V85, P55
   Gray J. A., 1981, MODEL PERSONALITY, P246, DOI DOI 10.1007/978-3-642-67783-0_8
   Isen A. M., 1984, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, V3, P179
   LARSEN RJ, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P132, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.1.132
   LARSEN RJ, 1989, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V10, P1221, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(89)90233-X
   LARSEN RJ, 1988, APR M MIDW PSYCHOL A
   Lubin B., 1985, MANUAL MULTIPLE AFFE
   MCADAMS D, 1990, PERSON
   McAdams D. P., 1985, POWER INTIMACY LIFE
   MCADAMS DP, 1993, UNPUB THEMES AGCY CO
   MCADAMS DP, 1988, J PERS ASSESS, V52, P397, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5203_1
   MCADAMS DP, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P292
   MCADAMS DP, 1984, PSYCHOL DOCUMENTS, V14, P2614
   McClelland D. C., 1980, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V1, P10
   McClelland D. C., 1975, POWER INNER EXPERIEN
   McClelland D. C., 1985, HUMAN MOTIVATION
   MCCLELLAND DC, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P675, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.44.4.675
   MCCLELLAND DC, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P690, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.96.4.690
   MCCLELLAND DC, 1981, FURTHER EXPLORATIONS, P86
   SMITH CP, 1992, HDB THEMATIC ANAL
   STRACK F, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P1460, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.49.6.1460
   VELTEN E, 1968, BEHAV RES THER, V6, P473, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(68)90028-4
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WEINBERGER J, 1991, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P562
   WILLIAMS JMG, 1980, BEHAV RES THER, V18, P565, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(80)90049-2
   Winter D. G., 1992, HDB THEMATIC CONTENT, P311, DOI [10.1017/CBO9780511527937.023, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511527937.023]
   Winter D. G., 1973, POWER MOTIVE
   WOIKE BA, 1995, J PERSONALITY SOCIAL, V68
   WOIKE BA, 1992, FUNCTION UTILITY MOD
   WOIKE BA, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P97, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.1.97
   WOIKE BA, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P142, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.67.1.142
NR 36
TC 19
BP 335
EP 349
PY 1994
PD DEC
VL 18
IS 4
DI 10.1007/BF02856473
GA QX778
UT WOS:A1994QX77800004
ER

PT J
AU Carretie, L
   Rios, M
   de la Gandara, BS
   Tapia, M
   Albert, J
   Lopez-Martin, S
   Alvarez-Linera, J
AF Carretie, L.
   Rios, M.
   de la Gandara, B. S.
   Tapia, M.
   Albert, J.
   Lopez-Martin, S.
   Alvarez-Linera, J.
TI THE STRIATUM BEYOND REWARD: CAUDATE RESPONDS INTENSELY TO UNPLEASANT
   PICTURES
SO NEUROSCIENCE
J9 NEUROSCIENCE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Carretie, L.; de la Gandara, B. S.; Tapia, M.; Albert, J.; Lopez-Martin, S.] Univ Autonoma Madrid, Fac Psicol, E-28049 Madrid, Spain.
   [Rios, M.] Univ Nacl Educ Distancia, Fac Psicol, E-28040 Madrid, Spain.
   [Alvarez-Linera, J.] Hosp Ruber Int, Unidad Radiol, Madrid 28034, Spain.
   [Rios, M.; Alvarez-Linera, J.] Fdn Reina Sofia, Fdn CIEN, UIPA, Madrid 28031, Spain.
RP Carretie, L, Univ Autonoma Madrid, Fac Psicol, E-28049 Madrid, Spain.
EM carretie@uam.es
DE emotion; indirect tasks; valence; arousal; fMRI
ID EVENT-RELATED FMRI; FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; DECISION-MAKING; PARIETAL
   CORTEX; HUMAN AMYGDALA; INDIRECT TASK; BRAIN; EMOTION; STIMULI; MONKEYS
AB The involvement of striatum in affective processes has been consistently reported in recent years. However, studies within this field have mainly focused on positive affect, revealing the involvement of striatum in reward situations. The present research aimed to explore the involvement of striatum in negative affect through fMRI. To that aim, participants (n=18) were presented with negative, positive and neutral pictures while they performed an indirect task, a strategy repeatedly recommended to avoid cognitive interferences. Positive and negative stimuli did not differ in their arousal levels, as assessed by participants themselves. Analyses of variance showed that caudate nucleus was sensitive to the emotional content of stimulation, negative pictures eliciting greater caudate responses than positive and neutral. Regression analyses indicated that both valence and arousal content of visual stimuli synergically contributed to explain the activation of caudate, whose strong response to negative pictures supports models proposing striatum as a key element in withdrawal situations. (C) 2009 IBRO. Published by Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Anderson AK, 2003, NAT NEUROSCI, V6, P196, DOI 10.1038/nn1001
   Balleine BW, 2007, J NEUROSCI, V27, P8161, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.1554-07.2007
   Benuzzi F, 2008, J NEUROSCI, V28, P923, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.4012-07.2008
   Bingel U, 2004, CEREB CORTEX, V14, P1340, DOI 10.1093/cercor/bhh094
   Bjorklund A, 2007, TRENDS NEUROSCI, V30, P194, DOI 10.1016/j.tins.2007.03.006
   Botvinick M, 2005, NEUROIMAGE, V25, P312, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2004.11.043
   Calder AJ, 2001, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V2, P352, DOI 10.1038/35072584
   Carretie L, 2006, EXP BRAIN RES, V174, P630, DOI 10.1007/s00221-006-0510-y
   Carretie L, 2009, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V71, P57, DOI 10.1016/j.ijpsycho.2008.07.006
   Cavada C, 2000, CEREB CORTEX, V10, P220, DOI 10.1093/cercor/10.3.220
   Delgado MR, 2007, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V1104, P70, DOI 10.1196/annals.1390.002
   DONG WK, 1994, J NEUROPHYSIOL, V72, P542
   DUNCANJOHNSON CC, 1977, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V14, P456, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1977.tb01312.x
   Emery N. J., 2000, COGNITIVE NEUROSCIEN, P156
   Evans A. C., 1993, NUCL SCI S MED IM C
   Grillner S, 2005, TRENDS NEUROSCI, V28, P364, DOI 10.1016/j.tins.2005.05.004
   Hamann SB, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P135, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00425
   Hinojosa JA, 2009, COGN AFFECT BEHAV NE, V9, P173, DOI 10.3758/CABN.9.2.173
   Isenberg N, 1999, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V96, P10456, DOI 10.1073/pnas.96.18.10456
   Keil A, 2006, PROG BRAIN RES, V156, P217, DOI 10.1016/S0079-6123(06)56011-X
   Kissler J, 2006, PROG BRAIN RES, V156, P147, DOI 10.1016/S0079-6123(06)56008-X
   Lancaster JL, 2000, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V10, P120, DOI 10.1002/1097-0193(200007)10:3<120::AID-HBM30>3.0.CO;2-8
   LANG PJ, 1993, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V30, P261, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1993.tb03352.x
   Lang P.J., 2005, INT AFFECTIVE PICTUR
   Levita L, 2009, NEUROIMAGE, V44, P1178, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2008.09.039
   Lloyd D, 2006, J NEUROPHYSIOL, V95, P205, DOI 10.1152/jn.00614.2005
   Ongur D, 2000, CEREB CORTEX, V10, P206, DOI 10.1093/cercor/10.3.206
   Pessoa L, 2002, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V15, P31, DOI 10.1016/S0926-6410(02)00214-8
   Ponseti J, 2006, NEUROIMAGE, V33, P825, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2006.08.002
   Roiser JP, 2007, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V33, P1992
   Rolls ET, 2000, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V23, P219, DOI 10.1017/S0140525X00512424
   RUSSELL JA, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P345, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.37.3.345
   Said CP, 2009, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V21, P519, DOI 10.1162/jocn.2009.21041
   Sevy S, 2006, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V188, P228, DOI 10.1007/s00213-006-0450-z
   Small DM, 2003, NEURON, V39, P701, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(03)00467-7
   SMITH CA, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P813, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.4.813
   Stark R, 2005, BIOL PSYCHOL, V70, P19, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2004.11.014
   Straube T, 2008, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V191, P285, DOI 10.1016/j.bbr.2008.03.040
   Straube T, 2004, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V56, P921, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2004.09.024
   Utter AA, 2008, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V32, P333, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2006.11.003
   Voorn P, 2004, TRENDS NEUROSCI, V27, P468, DOI 10.1016/j.tins.2004.06.006
   Vuilleumier P, 2001, NEURON, V30, P829, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(01)00328-2
   Walter M, 2008, NEUROIMAGE, V40, P1482, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2008.01.040
   WEBER JT, 1984, J COMP NEUROL, V224, P206, DOI 10.1002/cne.902240204
   Williams MA, 2005, NEUROIMAGE, V24, P417, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2004.08.017
   Winston JS, 2007, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V45, P195, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2006.05.009
   YETERIAN EH, 1993, J COMP NEUROL, V332, P175, DOI 10.1002/cne.903320204
NR 47
TC 20
BP 1615
EP 1622
PY 2009
PD DEC 29
VL 164
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.neuroscience.2009.09.031
GA 526WQ
UT WOS:000272327000023
ER

PT J
AU Broe, GA
   Jorm, AF
   Creasey, H
   Grayson, D
   Edelbrook, D
   Waite, LM
   Bennett, H
   Cullen, JS
   Casey, A
AF Broe, GA
   Jorm, AF
   Creasey, H
   Grayson, D
   Edelbrook, D
   Waite, LM
   Bennett, H
   Cullen, JS
   Casey, A
TI Impact of chronic systemic and neurological disorders on disability,
   depression and life satisfaction (vol 13, pg 667, 1998)
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF GERIATRIC PSYCHIATRY
J9 INT J GERIATR PSYCH
LA English
DT Correction
C1 Concord Hosp, Concord, Australia.
   Australian Natl Univ, Canberra, ACT, Australia.
RP Broe, GA, Concord Hosp, Concord, Australia.
CR Broe GA, 1998, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V13, P667, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1166(1998100)13:10<667::AID-GPS839>3.0.CO;2-G
NR 1
TC 6
BP 497
EP 498
PY 1999
PD JUN
VL 14
IS 6
DI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1166(199906)14:6<497::AID-GPS962>3.3.CO;2-Y
GA 212GV
UT WOS:000081209700013
ER

PT B
AU Zhang, XM
   Zeng, P
AF Zhang, XueMei
   Zeng, Philip
TI Analysis of relationship between environmental protection and
   people's-happiness in China
SO 2008 PROCEEDINGS OF INFORMATION TECHNOLOGY AND ENVIRONMENTAL SYSTEM SCIENCES: ITESS 2008, VOL 1
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Zhang, XueMei] China Univ Geol Beijing, Humanities & Econ Management Sch, Beijing 100083, Peoples R China.
RP Zhang, XM, China Univ Geol Beijing, Humanities & Econ Management Sch, 29 XueYuan Rd,Haidian Dist, Beijing 100083, Peoples R China.
EM ZhangXue_mei@126.com
DE happiness economics; environment protection; environment awareness;
   quality of life; well-being
AB Happiness economics, which studies a lot of factors that affect people's well-being, is a new field of economics. At present, environment has become a more and more important factor that affects people's happiness in China; however, no serious researches that explore the relationship between individual's environmental attitudes and happiness, have been conducted in China. According to data of the survey we has conducted in Beijing, we could clearly see that environment factor has a significant effect on people's happiness.' This paper also analyzed the different responses by different age, gender and occupation groups, and showed that environment awareness and protection play an important role in improving the quality of life of Chinese. Finally we put forward some suggestions on the environment protection policy of the government.
CR CARBONELL AF, 2005, ENV AWARENESS HAPPIN
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Stutzer A., 2002, HAPPINESS EC EC I AF
   Welsch H, 2006, ECOL ECON, V58, P801, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2005.09.006
NR 4
TC 0
BP 1002
EP 1005
PY 2008
GA BHW35
UT WOS:000257017700195
ER

PT J
AU Brekke, M
   Hjortdahl, P
   Kvien, TK
AF Brekke, M
   Hjortdahl, P
   Kvien, TK
TI Severity of musculoskeletal pain: relations to socioeconomic inequality
SO SOCIAL SCIENCE & MEDICINE
J9 SOC SCI MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Oslo, Inst Gen Practice & Community Med, N-0317 Oslo, Norway.
   Diakonhjemmet Hosp, Oslo City Dept Rheumatol, N-0319 Oslo, Norway.
RP Brekke, M, Univ Oslo, Inst Gen Practice & Community Med, Box 1130, N-0317 Oslo, Norway.
DE socioeconomic inequality; disease severity; health status;
   musculoskeletal pain; rheumatism; health service research
ID RHEUMATOID-ARTHRITIS; PATIENT SATISFACTION; HEALTH INEQUALITIES; INCOME
   INEQUALITY; DISEASE-ACTIVITY; UNITED-STATES; MORTALITY; DEPRIVATION;
   QUESTIONNAIRE; POPULATION
AB The main aim of the study was to investigate possible associations between severity of non-inflammatory musculoskeletal pain and residential areas of contrasting socioeconomic status. A 4-page questionnaire inquiring about musculoskeletal pain, and also physical disability, mental health, life satisfaction and use of health services was sent to 10,000 randomly selected adults in Oslo, Norway. For the purpose of this study, we analysed data from respondents living in two socioeconomically contrasting areas of the city.
   Measures of pain (intensity, duration, localisation), physical disability (MHAQ), mental distress (SCL-5, sleep disturbances), life satisfaction and use of health services (general practitioner, rheumatologist, medication, involvement in and satisfaction with own care) were compared between respondents living in the two areas (n = 870 and n = 892 respondents, respectively) of whom 493 in each area reported non-inflammatory musculoskeletal pain.
   Multiple regression analyses adjusting for age revealed that living in the less affluent area was associated with strong and widespread pain, with high levels of physical disability and mental distress and with low life satisfaction. Living in the less affluent area was also associated with frequent use of analgesics and with low level of involvement in own health care, after adjustment for age, pain intensity and levels of physical disability and mental distress.
   Non-inflammatory musculoskeletal pain seems to be a more serious condition in a population living in a less affluent residential area compared with a more affluent one, even in an egalitarian society like Norway. Increased disease severity may thus amplify the impact of greater chronic morbidity in the disadvantaged part of the population. This should have implications for health care provision if the goal is treatment according to needs. (C) 2002 Elsevier Science Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR ANTONOVSKY A, 1984, BEH HLTH HDB HLTH EN
   Blank N, 1996, SCAND J SOC MED, V24, P81
   Bosma H, 1999, BRIT MED J, V319, P1469
   Braddock CH, 1999, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V282, P2313, DOI 10.1001/jama.282.24.2313
   Brekke M, 1999, SOC SCI MED, V48, P1743, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(99)00075-1
   BREKKE M, IN PRESS RHEUMATOLOG
   Eachus J, 1996, BRIT MED J, V312, P287
   Eachus J, 1999, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V53, P603
   Elliott AM, 1999, LANCET, V354, P1248, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(99)03057-3
   FRIES JF, 1980, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V23, P137, DOI 10.1002/art.1780230202
   Geyer S, 2000, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V54, P299, DOI 10.1136/jech.54.4.299
   Gould MI, 1996, SOC SCI MED, V42, P857, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(95)00184-0
   Hagen KB, 1997, J RHEUMATOL, V24, P1703
   HELIOVAARA M, 1993, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V46, P181, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(93)90056-7
   HOVERSTAD L, 1992, 14 NIBR
   Howie JGR, 1999, BRIT MED J, V319, P738
   Jenum Anne Karen, 1998, Tidsskrift for den Norske Laegeforening, V118, P23
   Jones K, 1995, HEALTH PLACE, V1, P27, DOI 10.1016/1353-8292(95)00004-6
   Jones K, 2000, SOC SCI MED, V50, P1059, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(99)00355-X
   Krantz G, 2000, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V54, P192, DOI 10.1136/jech.54.3.192
   Long JA, 2000, J RHEUMATOL, V27, P958
   LORIG K, 1989, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V32, P37, DOI 10.1002/anr.1780320107
   Lynch JW, 2000, BRIT MED J, V320, P1200, DOI 10.1136/bmj.320.7243.1200
   Mackenbach JP, 1997, LANCET, V349, P1655, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(96)07226-1
   Marmot MG, 1998, MILBANK Q, V76, P403, DOI 10.1111/1468-0009.00097
   MOUM T, 1992, Tidsskrift for den Norske Laegeforening, V112, P18
   PINCUS T, 1987, J CHRON DIS, V40, P865, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(87)90186-X
   PINCUS T, 1983, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V26, P1346, DOI 10.1002/art.1780261107
   ROGNERUD M, 2000, DISADVANTAGED GROUPS
   Rognerud MA, 1998, EUR J EPIDEMIOL, V14, P457, DOI 10.1023/A:1007448120325
   Ross NA, 2000, BRIT MED J, V320, P898, DOI 10.1136/bmj.320.7239.898
   Roussou E, 1997, J RHEUMATOL, V24, P908
   Schnyder U, 1999, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V68, P102, DOI 10.1159/000012320
   Shaw M, 2000, SOC SCI MED, V50, P1047, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(99)00354-8
   TAMBS K, 1993, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V87, P364, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1993.tb03388.x
   Thomas E, 1999, BRIT MED J, V318, P1662
   HART JT, 1971, LANCET, V1, P405
   Urwin M, 1998, ANN RHEUM DIS, V57, P649, DOI 10.1136/ard.57.11.649
   Wilkinson R.G., 1996, UNHEALTHY SOC AFFLIC
NR 39
TC 57
BP 221
EP 228
PY 2002
PD JAN
VL 54
IS 2
DI 10.1016/S0277-9536(01)00018-1
GA 511XC
UT WOS:000173290000005
ER

PT J
AU Posavac, SS
AF Posavac, Steven S.
TI On values and phenomenology
SO JOURNAL OF CONSUMER PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J CONSUM PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Vanderbilt Univ, Nashville, TN 37235 USA.
RP Posavac, SS, Vanderbilt Univ, Nashville, TN 37235 USA.
EM steven.posavac@owen.vanderbilt.edu
AB This article considers the drivers of professional happiness among academic consumer psychologists, and presents a model of the recursive dynamics of favorable and unfavorable professional phenomenology, which was developed based on a series of depth interviews with a diverse set of respondents. Core professional values typically shared by consumer psychologists are discussed, as are the roadblocks that cause disconnects between individuals' values and their professional experiences. The paper additionally discusses ubiquitous experiential traps that powerfully undermine professional happiness, and concludes with prescriptive advice for creating departments that facilitate the productivity and well-being of constituent faculty. (C) 2009 Society for Consumer Psychology. Published by Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
NR 0
TC 2
BP 574
EP 578
PY 2009
PD OCT
VL 19
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.jcps.2009.06.005
GA 531BA
UT WOS:000272636500002
ER

PT J
AU Knight, J
   Gunatilaka, R
AF Knight, John
   Gunatilaka, Ramani
TI Great Expectations? The Subjective Well-being of Rural-Urban Migrants in
   China
SO WORLD DEVELOPMENT
J9 WORLD DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Knight, John] Univ Oxford, Oxford OX1 2JD, England.
   [Gunatilaka, Ramani] Monash Univ, Melbourne, Vic 3004, Australia.
RP Knight, J, Univ Oxford, Oxford OX1 2JD, England.
DE aspirations; China; happiness; relative deprivation; rural-urban
   migration; subjective well-being
ID MIGRATION; INCOME; HAPPINESS; POVERTY; PARADOX
AB This paper is among the first to link the literatures on migration and on subjective well-being in developing countries. It poses the question: why do rural-urban migrant households settled in urban China have an average happiness score lower than rural households? Three basic hypotheses are examined: migrants had false expectations about their future urban conditions, or about their future urban aspirations, or about their future selves. Estimated happiness functions and decomposition analyses, based on a 2002 national household survey, indicate that certain features of migrant conditions make for unhappiness, and that their high aspirations in relation to achievement, influenced by their new reference groups, also make for unhappiness. Although the possibility of selection bias among migrants cannot be ruled out, it is apparently difficult for migrants to form unbiased expectations about life in a new and different world. (C) 2009 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Cal Fang, 2008, CHINAS GREAT EC TRAN
   Clark AE, 2008, J ECON LIT, V46, P95, DOI 10.1257/jel.46.1.95
   De Jong GF, 2002, INT MIGR REV, V36, P838
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   Fafchamps M, 2008, J DEV ECON, V86, P43, DOI 10.1016/j.jdeveco.2007.08.004
   Ferrer-i-Carbonnel A., 2004, ECON J, V114, P640
   Graham C, 2002, J DEV STUD, V38, P100, DOI 10.1080/00220380412331322431
   Gustafsson BA, 2008, INEQUALITY AND PUBLIC POLICY IN CHINA, P1, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511510922
   Kingdon GG, 2006, J DEV STUD, V42, P1199, DOI 10.1080/00220380600884167
   Kingdon GG, 2007, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V64, P69, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2007.03.004
   Knight J., 2005, LABOUR MARKET CHINA
   Knight J, 2009, CAMB J ECON, V33, P79, DOI 10.1093/cje/ben025
   KNIGHT J, 2009, CHINA EC RE IN PRESS, V20
   KNIGHT J, J DEV STUDI IN PRESS
   Knight John, 1999, RURAL URBAN DIVIDE E
   Lucas R., 1997, HDB POPULATION FAM B, V1, P721, DOI DOI 10.1126/SCIENCE.1167742
   POWDTHAVEE N, 2007, MUCH DOES MONE UNPUB
   Rabin M, 1998, J ECON LIT, V36, P11
   Reder M. W, 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E
   Runciman W, 1966, RELATIVE DEPRIVATION
   Sabates-Wheeler R, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V87, P307, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9154-y
   Solinger D., 1999, CONTESTING CITIZENSH
   STARK O, 1991, ECON J, V101, P1163, DOI 10.2307/2234433
   Stark O, 1991, MIGRATION LABOUR
   Stutzer A, 2008, SCAND J ECON, V110, P339, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9442.2008.00542.x
   Todaro Michael, 1967, AM ECON REV, V59, P138
   ZHAO Y, 1999, EC DEV CULTURAL CHAN, P766
NR 27
TC 20
BP 113
EP 124
PY 2010
PD JAN
VL 38
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.worlddev.2009.03.002
GA 530CV
UT WOS:000272567400010
ER

PT J
AU Baumann, M
   Couffignal, S
   Le Bihan, E
   Chau, N
AF Baumann, Michele
   Couffignal, Sophie
   Le Bihan, Etienne
   Chau, Nearkasen
TI Life satisfaction two-years after stroke onset: the effects of gender,
   sex occupational status, memory function and quality of life among
   stroke patients (Newsqol) and their family caregivers (Whoqol-bref) in
   Luxembourg
SO BMC NEUROLOGY
J9 BMC NEUROL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Baumann, Michele; Le Bihan, Etienne] Univ Luxembourg, INSIDE Res Unit, L-7201 Walferdange, Luxembourg.
   [Couffignal, Sophie] Publ Res Ctr Hlth, Ctr Hlth Studies, L-1445 Strassen, Luxembourg.
   [Chau, Nearkasen] Univ Paris 11, U669, INSERM, Paris, France.
   [Chau, Nearkasen] Univ Paris 05, UMR S0669, Paris, France.
RP Baumann, M, Univ Luxembourg, INSIDE Res Unit, L-7201 Walferdange, Luxembourg.
EM michele.baumann@uni.lu
DE Cerebrovascular disease; Life satisfaction; Quality of life; Newsqol;
   Whoqol-bref; Post-stroke patients; Family caregivers
ID PSYCHOMETRIC PROPERTIES; POSTSTROKE SURVIVORS; INFORMAL CAREGIVERS;
   REHABILITATION; REPERCUSSIONS; POPULATION; INSTRUMENT; PREDICTORS;
   DISABILITY; SYMPTOMS
AB Background: Life satisfaction (LS) of cerebrovascular disease survivors and their family caregivers may relate to socioeconomic factors, impaired functions, health-related quality of life (QoL), but their respective influences remain unclear. This study assessed, two years post-stroke onset, the effects of these factors on patients' LS and family caregivers' LS in Luxembourg.
   Methods: All stroke patients admitted to all hospitals in Luxembourg were identified by the 'Inspection General de la Securite Sociale' using the only national system database for care expenditure reimbursement. Their diagnosis was confirmed by medical investigator. The sample included ninety four patients living at home having given consent (mean age 65.5 years) and sixty two main caregivers (mean age 59.3 years). Questionnaires were completed during face-to-face interviews. LS was assessed via European single question (range 1-10), survivors' QoL via Newsqol (11 dimensions), and caregivers' QoL via Whoqol-bref (4 domains) (range 0-100). Data were analysed using multiple regression models.
   Results: Two years after stroke onset, 44.7% of patients suffered from impaired sensory function, 35.1% from impaired motor function, and 31.9% from impaired memory function. Mean patient' LS was 7.1/10 (SD 1.9). It was higher in women (+12.4) and lower among unemployed socioeconomically active patients (-13.1, vs. retired people). Adjusted for sex, occupation, impaired motor and memory functions, LS positively correlated with scores of Newsqol feelings, sleep, emotion, cognition and pain dimensions (slopes 0.20 to 0.31), but did not correlate with those of caregivers' Whoqol-bref domains. Family caregiver' LS was 7.2 (SD 1.7). It was lower in those with patients suffering from impaired memory function (-12.8) as well as from feelings and emotion issues (slopes 0.22). It was associated with all caregivers' Whoqol-bref domains (physical health, psychological health, environment, and social relationships) (slopes 0.53 to 0.68).
   Conclusions: Two-year post-cerebrovascular disease patient' LS was associated with gender, occupation, and impaired memory function. It correlated with feelings, sleep, emotion, cognition, and pain issues. Family caregivers of patients with impaired memory function had lower LS. Family caregiver' LS correlated with dimensions of patients' feelings (less independent, yourself, life changed, depressed, useless, less control because of stroke) and emotion (get more emotional, fear of another stroke or to become dependent on others), and with their own QoL. LS, Newsqol, and Whoqol appeared to be appropriate tools. Our findings may be useful for policy makers in relation to family and medical-social issues of stroke home-based rehabilitation.
CR Adams C, 2003, APPL NURS RES, V16, P126, DOI 10.1016/S0897-1897(03)00005-3
   Amering M, 2010, INT J INTEGR CARE, V29, P1568
   Angermeyer MC, 2000, HDB DEUTSCHSPR VERS
   Baumann M, 2011, TOP STROKE REHABIL, V18, P162, DOI 10.1310/tsr1802-162
   Baumann M, 2011, ENQUETE NATL AVC VIV
   Baumann M, 2012, CEREBROVASC DIS, V33, P219, DOI 10.1159/000333408
   Bays C L, 2001, J Neurosci Nurs, V33, P310
   Beal CC, 2010, J NEUROSCI NURS, V42, P80
   Brannholm I.B., 1996, NEUROL REHABIL, V2, P63
   Braveman P, 2006, ANNU REV PUBL HEALTH, V27, P167, DOI 10.1146/annurev.publhealth.27.021405.102103
   Buck D, 2004, CEREBROVASC DIS, V17, P143, DOI 10.1159/000075783
   Buck D, 2000, STROKE, V31, P2004
   Bucki B, 2012, SANTE PUBLIQUE, V24, P143
   Carlsson GE, 2007, J REHABIL MED, V39, P219, DOI 10.2340/16501977-0048
   Clark MS, 1999, INT J REHABIL RES, V22, P171, DOI 10.1097/00004356-199909000-00003
   de Weerd L, 2011, BMC NEUROL, V11, DOI 10.1186/1471-2377-11-42
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   European Foundation for the Improvement of Living and Working Conditions, 2010, AR YOU QUAL LIV EUR
   Eurostats, 2009, HLTH STAT ATL MORT E
   Ferring D, 2010, AGEING, HEALTH AND PENSIONS IN EUROPE: AN ECONOMIC AND SOCIAL POLICY PERSPECTIVE, P173
   Fleck MPA, 2000, REV SAUDE PUBL, V34, P178, DOI 10.1590/S0034-89102000000200012
   Forsberg-Warleby G, 2004, J REHABIL MED, V36, P4, DOI 10.1080/16501970310015191
   Grant JS, 2002, STROKE, V33, P2060, DOI 10.1161/01.STR.0000020711.38824.E3
   Hawthorne G, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V77, P37, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-5552-1
   Jones DS, 2012, NEW ENGL J MED, V366, P2333, DOI 10.1056/NEJMp1113569
   Kelly-Hayes P.M., 1998, STROKE, V29, P1274
   Kerr GD, 2011, CEREBROVASC DIS, V31, P57, DOI 10.1159/000320855
   Kjellstrom T, 2007, CEREBROVASC DIS, V23, P231
   Kwok T, 2006, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V87, P1177, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2006.05.015
   Leplege A, 2000, ENCEPHALE, V26, P13
   Liu MY, 2009, RESTOR NEUROL NEUROS, V27, P163, DOI 10.3233/RNN-2009-0467
   Lurbe-Puerto K, 2012, SOC WORK HEALTH CARE, V51, P725, DOI 10.1080/00981389.2012.692351
   Mackenbach JP, 2012, SOC SCI MED, V75, P761, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2012.02.031
   Maclean N, 2000, BRIT MED J, V321, P1051, DOI 10.1136/bmj.321.7268.1051
   Minichiello V, 2000, AGEING SOC, V20, P253, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X99007710
   Mold F, 2003, HEALTH SOC CARE COMM, V11, P405, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2524.2003.00443.x
   National Stroke Association, 2007, HOP STROK REC GUID
   Olesen J, 2003, EUR J NEUROL, V10, P471, DOI 10.1046/j.1468-1331.2003.00682.x
   Ostwald SK, 2009, REHABIL NURS, V34, P160
   Ostwald SK, 2008, AGING HLTH, V4, P241, DOI 10.2217/1745509X.4.3.241
   Owolabi MO, 2010, CEREBROVASC DIS, V29, P105, DOI 10.1159/000262305
   Palmer S, 2003, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V48, P255, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.48.4.255
   Patel MD, 2006, AGE AGEING, V35, P273, DOI 10.1093/ageing.afj074
   Rombough RE, 2007, TOP STROKE REHABIL, V14, P69, DOI 10.1310/tsr1403-69
   Ruger JP, 2010, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V100, P41, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.2008.143651
   Skevington SM, 2004, QUAL LIFE RES, V13, P299, DOI 10.1023/B:QURE.0000018486.91360.00
   Snaphaan L, 2009, CEREBROVASC DIS, V28, P551, DOI 10.1159/000247598
   STATEC, 2008, POP EMPL ETAT POP PO, P1821
   Visser-Meily A, 2005, CEREBROVASC DIS, V20, P443, DOI 10.1159/000088983
   Vitanen M., 1988, SCANDINAVIAN J REHAB, V20, P17
   von Koch L., 2011, HEALTH QUAL LIFE OUT, V11, P9
   White Carole L, 2006, J Neurosci Nurs, V38, P354
NR 52
TC 0
AR 105
PY 2012
PD SEP 25
VL 12
DI 10.1186/1471-2377-12-105
GA 079LQ
UT WOS:000314172300001
ER

PT J
AU Gottlieb, A
   Golander, H
   Bar-Tal, Y
   Gottlieb, D
AF Gottlieb, A
   Golander, H
   Bar-Tal, Y
   Gottlieb, D
TI The influence of social support and perceived control on handicap and
   quality of life after stroke
SO AGING-CLINICAL AND EXPERIMENTAL RESEARCH
J9 AGING-CLIN EXP RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Beit Rivka Hosp, Stroke Rehabil Unit, IL-49102 Petach Tiqva, Israel.
RP Gottlieb, D, Beit Rivka Hosp, Stroke Rehabil Unit, POB 270, IL-49102 Petach Tiqva, Israel.
DE handicap; perceived control; social support; stroke rehabilitation
ID PHYSICAL-DISABILITY; SATISFACTION INDEX; OF-LIFE; CLASSIFICATION;
   REHABILITATION; IMPAIRMENT; SURVIVORS; STRESS; SCALE
AB It has been suggested that external factors, such as perceived control of life and social support, influence the interactions of impairment, disability and handicap in the WHO model. Therefore, we assessed the effect of these two factors on the relationships between disability, handicap and qualify of life in patients recovering from stroke. One hundred individuals, retrospectively and randomly selected from participants in an inpatient stroke rehabilitation program, were tested one year after discharge, using the Functional Independence Measure, the London Handicap Scale, the Life Satisfaction Assessment, the Tel-Aviv Social Support Instrument, and the Perceived Stress Scale. Impairment, disability, handicap and quality of life after stroke correlated positively and significantly, with each other. Significant moderation of the influence that disability exerts on handicap was affected by perception of control, and by the influence of handicap over quality of life by social support. Thus, external factors can cause inconsistent interactions between components of the WHO model. Patient outcome may be improved if such factors are considered.
CR ADAMS DL, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P470
   [Anonymous], 1989, STROKE, V20, P1407
   ASTROM M, 1992, STROKE, V23, P527
   BADLEY EM, 1995, DISABIL REHABIL, V17, P53
   BARTAL Y, 1994, PSYCHOL REC, V44, P13
   Clarke PJ, 1999, DISABIL REHABIL, V21, P116, DOI 10.1080/096382899297855
   COBB S, 1976, PSYCHOSOM MED, V38, P300
   COHEN S, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P385, DOI 10.2307/2136404
   FLETCHER AE, 1992, AGE AGEING, V21, P142, DOI 10.1093/ageing/21.2.142
   GARRAWAY WM, 1980, BRIT MED J, V281, P827
   Gottlieb D, 1997, J NEUROL REHABIL, V11, P239
   GOTTLIEB D, 1996, EUR J NEUROL S2, V3, P101
   HAMILITON BB, 1994, PHYS THER, V74, P494
   HARRIS L, 1975, MYTH REALITY AGING A
   HARWOOD RH, 1994, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V57, P825, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.57.7.825
   Harwood RH, 1997, DISABIL REHABIL, V19, P205
   HEINEMANN AW, 1993, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V74, P566, DOI 10.1016/0003-9993(93)90153-2
   JONGBLOED L, 1994, AM J OCCUP THER, V48, P1006
   King RB, 1996, STROKE, V27, P1467
   Lindmark B, 1995, CLIN REHABIL, V9, P1, DOI 10.1177/026921559500900101
   MORRIS JN, 1984, FUNCTIONAL ASSESSMEN
   PARTRIDGE C, 1989, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V28, P53
   REDING MJ, 1990, STROKE, V21, P35
   ROBERTS SJ, 1988, ADV NURS SCI, V10, P1
   SHMOTKIN D, 1991, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V33, P131, DOI 10.2190/ND3A-L67H-16J7-DWJT
   TUOMILEHTO J, 1995, STROKE, V26, P971
   *WHO, 1980, MAN CLASS REL CONS D
NR 27
TC 22
BP 11
EP 15
PY 2001
PD FEB
VL 13
IS 1
GA 415GM
UT WOS:000167712700004
ER

PT J
AU Lee, GE
AF Lee, Ga Eon
TI Predictors of adjustment to nursing home life of elderly residents: A
   cross-sectional survey
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF NURSING STUDIES
J9 INT J NURS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 Dong A Univ, Dept Nursing, Pusan 602714, South Korea.
RP Lee, GE, Dong A Univ, Dept Nursing, 1 3Ga, Pusan 602714, South Korea.
EM gelee@dau.ac.kr
DE Adjustment; Elderly; Nursing home; Relocation; Transition
ID OLDER-ADULTS; RELOCATION; CARE
AB Background: Adjustment to a nursing home by elderly residents is an issue in transitional care in nursing homes. Although research on relocation adjustment has been conducted in many countries, adjustment has generally been measured with life satisfaction scales, assuming equivalence between life satisfaction and successful adjustment. Research has not been reported on adjustment to relocation using an adjustment scale.
   Objectives: To identify predictors of nursing home life adjustment.
   Design: Descriptive study with cross-sectional surveys.
   Participants and setting: One hundred fifty-six residents from seven nursing homes completely subsidized by the South Korea government.
   Methods: A structured questionnaire about resident characteristics, relocation characteristics, social support and general facility satisfaction was administered. The facility characteristics were obtained from the facility records. A scale of nursing home adjustment was also used during one-on-one interviews. Multiple regression was used to identify predictors of adjustment to the nursing home life for elderly residents.
   Results: The predictors of nursing home adjustment were self-efficacy, self-reported health, preconception about nursing homes, emotional support from staff and other residents, family satisfaction and general satisfaction with the facility. The total explained variance for this model was 60.6%.
   Conclusions: Nursing home staff should consider the following four factors in assisting the elderly achieve successful adjustment to a nursing home: residents, relocation, social support and facilities. Social support inside the facility should be fostered to improve nursing home adjustment. Further studies are needed to explore adjustment using a nursing home adjustment scale. (C) 2010 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Armer J M, 1993, Issues Ment Health Nurs, V14, P157, DOI 10.3109/01612849309031614
   Armer J M, 1996, Image J Nurs Sch, V28, P35
   BEKHET AK, 2007, WESTERN J NURS RES, V30, P113, DOI 10.1177/0193945907309309
   Brandburg GL, 2007, J GERONTOL NURS, V33, P50
   CLARIDGE KE, 1995, J GERONTOL SOC WORK, V24, P155
   Heliker Diane, 2006, J Gerontol Nurs, V32, P34
   Hertz JE, 2007, J GERONTOL NURS, V33, P12
   Johnson BD, 1998, GERONTOLOGIST, V38, P209
   Kaisik BH, 1996, GERIATR NURS, V17, P182, DOI 10.1016/S0197-4572(96)80069-3
   Lee G. E., 2007, J KOREAN ACAD NURSIN, V37, P736
   LEE GE, 2002, J KOREAN ACAD COMMUN, V13, P668
   LEE GE, 2002, J KOREAN ACAD NURSIN, V32, P624
   Mallick MJ, 2000, NURS RES, V49, P97, DOI 10.1097/00006199-200003000-00006
   Melrose Sherri, 2004, J Pract Nurs, V54, P15
   Mosher-Ashley P. M., 2001, NURSING HOMES LONG T, V50, P50
   PARK KM, 1993, THESIS EWHA WOMANS U
   PARK SY, 1998, THESIS EWHA WOMANS U
   PARSONS LA, 2007, J GERONTOLOGICAL NUR, V33, P20
   PORTER EJ, 1999, J CLIN GEROPSYCHOLOG, V5, P79, DOI 10.1023/A:1022970825735
   PRAGER E, 1986, GERONTOLOGIST, V26, P676
   REINARDY JR, 1992, GERONTOLOGIST, V32, P96
   SHIN SY, 2002, J WELFARE AGED, V18, P111
   WELLS L, 1981, GERONTOLOGIST, V21, P177
   Won C.W., 2002, J KOREAN GERIATR SOC, V6, P98
NR 24
TC 3
BP 957
EP 964
PY 2010
PD AUG
VL 47
IS 8
DI 10.1016/j.ijnurstu.2009.12.020
GA 631JO
UT WOS:000280343000006
ER

PT J
AU Sweetman, B
AF Sweetman, Brendan .
TI AQUINAS AND SARTRE: ON FREEDOM, PERSONAL IDENTITY, AND THE POSSIBILITY
   OF HAPPINESS
SO AMERICAN CATHOLIC PHILOSOPHICAL QUARTERLY
J9 AM CATH PHILOS QUART
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 [Sweetman, Brendan .] Rockhurst Univ, Kansas City, MO 64110 USA.
RP Sweetman, B, Rockhurst Univ, Kansas City, MO 64110 USA.
CR Wang Stephen, 2009, AQUINAS SARTRE FREED
NR 1
TC 0
BP 353
EP 355
PY 2011
PD SPR
VL 85
IS 2
GA 807WY
UT WOS:000293934900012
ER

PT J
AU Killgore, WDS
   Yurgelun-Todd, DA
AF Killgore, WDS
   Yurgelun-Todd, DA
TI Affect modulates appetite-related brain activity to images of food
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF EATING DISORDERS
J9 INT J EAT DISORDER
LA English
DT Article
C1 Walter Reed Army Inst Res, Div Neurosci, Dept Behav Biol, Silver Spring, MD 20910 USA.
   McLean Hosp, Cognit Neuroimaging Lab, Belmont, MA 02178 USA.
   Harvard Univ, Sch Med, Dept Psychiat, Belmont, MA 02178 USA.
RP Killgore, WDS, Walter Reed Army Inst Res, Div Neurosci, Dept Behav Biol, 503 Robert Grant Ave, Silver Spring, MD 20910 USA.
EM william.killgore@na.amedd.army.mil
DE functional magnetic resonance imaging; neuroimaging; food; eating;
   orbitofrontal cortex; anterior cingulate gyrus; insula; positive affect;
   negative affect; Positive and Negative Affect Schedule
ID POSITRON-EMISSION-TOMOGRAPHY; HUMAN ORBITOFRONTAL CORTEX; DIETARY
   RESTRAINT; NEURAL RESPONSES; EATING BEHAVIOR; MOOD; HUMANS; HUNGER;
   OBESE; SATIATION
AB Objective: We examined whether affect ratings predicted regional cerebral responses to high and low-calorie foods.
   Method: Thirteen normal-weight adult women viewed photographs of high and low-calorie foods while undergoing functional magnetic resonance imaging (fMRI). Regression analysis was used to predict regional activation from positive and negative affect scores.
   Results: Positive and negative affect had different effects on several important appetite-related regions depending on the calorie content of the food images. When viewing high-calorie foods, positive affect was associated with increased activity in satiety-related regions of the lateral orbitofrontal cortex, but when viewing lowcalorie foods, positive affect was associated with increased activity in hunger-related regions including the medial orbitofrontal and insular cortex. The opposite pattern of activity was observed for negative affect.
   Conclusion: These findings suggest a neurobiologic substrate that may be involved in the commonly reported increase in cravings for calorie-dense foods during heightened negative emotions. (c) 2006 by Wiley Periodicals, Inc.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   CHRISTENSEN L, 1994, J AM COLL NUTR, V13, P597
   Christensen L, 2001, APPETITE, V36, P137, DOI 10.1006/appe.2001.0390
   CHRISTENSEN L, 1993, INT J EAT DISORDER, V14, P171, DOI 10.1002/1098-108X(199309)14:2<171::AID-EAT2260140207>3.0.CO;2-U
   Chua JL, 2004, INT J OBESITY, V28, P606, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijo.0802595
   Craig AD, 2003, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V13, P500, DOI 10.1016/S0959-4388(03)0090-4
   Critchley HD, 1996, J NEUROPHYSIOL, V75, P1673
   Critchley HD, 2004, NAT NEUROSCI, V7, P189, DOI 10.1038/nn1176
   DelParigi A, 2004, INT J OBESITY, V28, P370, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijo.0802558
   Del Parigi A, 2002, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V967, P389
   DelParigi A, 2005, NEUROIMAGE, V24, P436, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2004.08.035
   DOYLE P, 1993, AM J PHYSIOL, V264, pE29
   Drevets WC, 1997, NATURE, V386, P824, DOI 10.1038/386824a0
   Elliott R, 2000, CEREB CORTEX, V10, P308, DOI 10.1093/cercor/10.3.308
   Elliott R, 2000, J NEUROSCI, V20, P6159
   Epel E, 2001, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V26, P37, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4530(00)00035-4
   Faurion A, 1998, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V855, P535, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1998.tb10623.x
   FERNSTROM MH, 1987, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V22, P529, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(87)90180-6
   Friston K, 1995, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V2, P189
   Friston K.J., 1995, HUMAN BRAIN MAPPING, V2, P165
   Gautier JF, 2001, OBES RES, V9, P676, DOI 10.1038/oby.2001.92
   Gautier JF, 2000, DIABETES, V49, P838, DOI 10.2337/diabetes.49.5.838
   HILL AJ, 1991, APPETITE, V17, P187, DOI 10.1016/0195-6663(91)90021-J
   Hinton EC, 2004, EUR J NEUROSCI, V20, P1411, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-9568.2004.03589.x
   Karhunen LJ, 2000, PSYCHIAT RES-NEUROIM, V99, P29, DOI 10.1016/S0925-4927(00)00053-6
   KAZES M, 1993, INT CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V8, P55, DOI 10.1097/00004850-199300810-00009
   Killgore WDS, 2003, NEUROIMAGE, V19, P1381, DOI 10.1016/S1053-8119(03)00191-5
   Kobayakawa T, 1996, NEUROSCI LETT, V212, P155, DOI 10.1016/0304-3940(96)12798-1
   KRAUCHI K, 1990, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V20, P43, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(90)90048-D
   LaBar KS, 2001, NEUROREPORT, V12, P3461, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200111160-00017
   Macht M, 1999, APPETITE, V33, P129, DOI 10.1006/appe.1999.0236
   MacWhinney B, 1997, SPATIAL VISION, V11, P99, DOI 10.1163/156856897X00113
   Maldjian JA, 2003, NEUROIMAGE, V19, P1233, DOI 10.1016/S1053-8119(03)00169-1
   Morris JS, 2001, J NEUROSCI, V21, P5304
   Murayama N, 1996, NEUROSCI LETT, V210, P121, DOI 10.1016/0304-3940(96)12680-X
   O'Doherty J, 2001, NAT NEUROSCI, V4, P95
   O'Doherty J, 2000, NEUROREPORT, V11, P399, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200002070-00035
   Oliver G, 2000, PSYCHOSOM MED, V62, P853
   Ottley C, 2000, Nurs Stand, V15, P46
   Drevets W C, 1998, Mol Psychiatry, V3, P190, DOI 10.1038/sj.mp.4000380
   Pritchard TC, 1999, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V113, P663, DOI 10.1037//0735-7044.113.4.663
   Reiman EM, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P918
   Reiman EM, 1997, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V58, P4
   Rolls E. T., 1994, APPETITE NEURAL BEHA, P11
   Rolls E. T., 1999, BRAIN EMOTION
   Rolls ET, 2000, CEREB CORTEX, V10, P284, DOI 10.1093/cercor/10.3.284
   ROLLS ET, 1984, INT J OBESITY, V8, P139
   Small DM, 2001, BRAIN, V124, P1720, DOI 10.1093/brain/124.9.1720
   Tataranni PA, 1999, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V96, P4569, DOI 10.1073/pnas.96.8.4569
   Tzourio-Mazoyer N, 2002, NEUROIMAGE, V15, P273, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2001.0978
   Wang GJ, 2004, NEUROIMAGE, V21, P1790, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2003.11.026
   WARDLE J, 1990, ADDICT BEHAV, V15, P387, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(90)90047-2
   Wardle J, 2000, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V48, P195, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(00)00076-3
   Waters A, 2001, BEHAV RES THER, V39, P877, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(00)00059-0
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WURTMAN J, 1987, APPETITE, V8, P211, DOI 10.1016/0195-6663(87)90019-5
   WURTMAN RJ, 1987, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V499, P179, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1987.tb36209.x
NR 58
TC 35
BP 357
EP 363
PY 2006
PD JUL
VL 39
IS 5
DI 10.1002/eat.20240
GA 053ZB
UT WOS:000238343800001
ER

PT J
AU Tranter, R
   Bell, D
   Gutting, P
   Harmer, C
   Healy, D
   Anderson, IM
AF Tranter, Richard
   Bell, Diana
   Gutting, Petra
   Harmer, Catherine
   Healy, David
   Anderson, Ian M.
TI The effect of serotonergic and noradrenergic antidepressants on face
   emotion processing in depressed patients
SO JOURNAL OF AFFECTIVE DISORDERS
J9 J AFFECT DISORDERS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Tranter, Richard; Bell, Diana; Healy, David] NW Wales NHS Trust, Hergest Unit, Dept Psychol Med, Bangor LL57 2PW, Gwynedd, Wales.
   [Harmer, Catherine] Warneford Hosp, Dept Psychiat, Oxford OX3 7JX, England.
   [Anderson, Ian M.] Univ Manchester, Neurosci & Psychiat Unit, Manchester, Lancs, England.
RP Tranter, R, NW Wales NHS Trust, Hergest Unit, Dept Psychol Med, Bangor LL57 2PW, Gwynedd, Wales.
EM richard.tranter@nww-tr.wales.nhs.uk
DE Depression; Emotional processing; Citalopram; SSRI; Reboxetine; NaRI
ID INCREASES FEAR RECOGNITION; TRYPTOPHAN-DEPLETION; HEALTHY-VOLUNTEERS;
   MECHANISM; MOOD; BIAS; CUES
AB Background: In healthy volunteers, exposure to antidepressants increases the recognition of positive face emotions and decreases recognition of negative emotions. It has been proposed that this may underlie therapeutic effects of antidepressants, but to date this has not been tested in clinical populations.
   Method: Recognition of facial emotions was measured at baseline (N = 108) and after 2 (N = 59) and 6 weeks (N = 69) of treatment in depressed primary care patients who had been randomised to treatment with either citalopram (SSRI) or reboxetine (NaRI) in an open-label study. Changes in emotional processing were compared to clinical outcome after 6 weeks of treatment.
   Results: Significant increases in recognition accuracy of disgust, happiness and surprise occurred by two-weeks of treatment with both antidepressants, and did not further change at 6 weeks. There was a significant correlation between the increased accuracy in recognition of happy faces over the first two-weeks of treatment and the clinical improvement after six-weeks of treatment. Limitations: There was no control group and changes over time may be due to practice effects.
   Conclusions: Antidepressants altered emotional processing in depressed patients with some similarities to the effects seen in healthy volunteers. The largest effect seen was increased recognition of disgust that may be specific to depressed patients. The correlation between increased accurate recognition of happy faces at two-weeks of treatment and clinical outcome at six-weeks of treatment suggests that early changes in emotional processing may underlie clinical response to antidepressants. (C) 2009 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR ANDERSON IM, 2008, J PSYCHOPHARMAC 0502
   Anderson IM, 2007, NEUROREPORT, V18, P1351, DOI 10.1097/WNR.0b013e3282742115
   Attenburrow MJ, 2003, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V169, P104, DOI 10.1007/s00213-003-1479-x
   Bhagwagar Z, 2004, AM J PSYCHIAT, V161, P166, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.161.1.166
   Browning M, 2007, J PSYCHOPHARMACOL, V21, P684, DOI 10.1177/0269881106074062
   DELGADO PL, 1993, PSYCHOPHARMACOL BULL, V29, P389
   Delgado PL, 1999, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V46, P212, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(99)00014-1
   Dubini A, 1997, EUR NEUROPSYCHOPHARM, V7, pS49, DOI 10.1016/S0924-977X(97)00419-7
   EKMAN P, 1971, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V17, P124, DOI 10.1037/h0030377
   Ekman P., 1976, PICTURES FACIAL AFFE
   Evans C, 2002, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V180, P51, DOI 10.1192/bjp.180.1.51
   GRIER BJ, 1971, PSYCHOL BULL, V75, P424
   Harmer CJ, 2006, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V59, P816, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2005.10.015
   Harmer CJ, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V28, P148, DOI 10.1038/sj.npp.1300004
   Harmer CJ, 2004, AM J PSYCHIAT, V161, P1256, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.161.7.1256
   Harmer CJ, 2003, AM J PSYCHIAT, V160, P990, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.160.5.990
   Harmer CJ, 2002, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V51, P298, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(01)01249-5
   Hayward G, 2005, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V57, P517, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2004.11.016
   Humble M, 2000, Acta Psychiatr Scand Suppl, V402, P28
   Mannie ZN, 2007, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V45, P2975, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2007.05.016
   Merens W, 2007, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V103, P43, DOI 10.1016/jjad.2007.01.032
   Murphy SE, 2006, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V187, P121, DOI 10.1007/s00213-006-0401-8
   Norbury R, 2007, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V190, P531, DOI 10.1192/bjp.bp.106.031393
   Posternak MA, 2005, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V66, P148
   Rush AJ, 2003, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V53, P743, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(03)00088-X
   Serra M, 2006, CLIN NEUROPHARMACOL, V29, P170, DOI 10.1097/01.WNF.0000214799.25044.EA
   Sheehan DV, 1998, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V59, P22
   Tranter R, 2002, PSYCHOL MED, V32, P517, DOI 10.1017/S0033291701005086
   Tse WS, 2002, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V159, P216, DOI 10.1007/s00213-001-0926-9
NR 29
TC 28
BP 87
EP 93
PY 2009
PD NOV
VL 118
IS 1-3
DI 10.1016/j.jad.2009.01.028
GA 506CI
UT WOS:000270750500011
ER

PT J
AU Kins, E
   Beyers, W
   Soenens, B
   Vansteenkiste, M
AF Kins, Evie
   Beyers, Wim
   Soenens, Bart
   Vansteenkiste, Maarten
TI Patterns of Home Leaving and Subjective Well-Being in Emerging
   Adulthood: The Role of Motivational Processes and Parental Autonomy
   Support
SO DEVELOPMENTAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 DEV PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 [Kins, Evie] Univ Ghent, Fac Psychol & Educ Sci, Dept Dev Personal & Social Psychol, B-9000 Ghent, Belgium.
RP Kins, E, Univ Ghent, Fac Psychol & Educ Sci, Dept Dev Personal & Social Psychol, Henri Dunantlaan 2, B-9000 Ghent, Belgium.
EM Evie.Kins@UGent.be
DE emerging adulthood; delayed home leaving; autonomous motivation;
   parenting
ID SELF-DETERMINATION THEORY; LIFE SCALE; ADJUSTMENT; ADOLESCENCE;
   TRANSITION; SEPARATION; COLLEGE; INDEPENDENCE; SATISFACTION; ANTECEDENTS
AB In Western, postindustrial societies, the timing of home leaving is increasingly delayed. The diversity of home-leaving patterns, resulting from this evolution, has not yet been systematically studied from a psychological perspective. In this study, the authors aimed to examine how emerging adults' living arrangements-and the motives underlying those arrangements, as conceptualized in self-determination theory-relate to subjective well-being. A Belgian sample of 224 emerging adults and their parents completed self-report questionnaires. Analyses that used structural equation modeling showed that autonomous motivation for one's living arrangement is more strongly related to emerging adults' well-being than the living arrangement per se. Further, autonomy-supportive parenting was found to relate positively to an autonomously regulated residential status. Implications for the meaning and development of autonomy during emerging adulthood are discussed.
CR ALLEN JP, 1994, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V4, P535, DOI 10.1207/s15327795jra0404_6
   Arnett J. J., 2004, EMERGING ADULTHOOD W
   Arnett JJ, 2001, J ADULT DEV, V8, P133, DOI 10.1023/A:1026450103225
   Arnett JJ, 1998, HUM DEV, V41, P295, DOI 10.1159/000022591
   Arnett JJ, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P469, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.5.469
   Arnett JJ, 2003, NEW DIR CHILD ADOLES, V100, P63, DOI 10.1002/cd.75
   Assor A, 2004, J PERS, V72, P47, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3506.2004.00256.x
   Barber BK, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P3296, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01915.x
   BENTLER PM, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P238, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.107.2.238
   Bentler P. M., 1999, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Bernier A, 2005, ATTACH HUM DEV, V7, P171, DOI 10.1080/14616730500147565
   Beyers W, 2003, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V32, P351, DOI 10.1023/A:1024922031510
   Beyers W, 2003, J ADOLESCENT RES, V18, P363, DOI 10.1177/0743558403253812
   Beyers W, 2007, INT J BEHAV DEV, V31, P559, DOI 10.1177/0165025407080583
   BLATTERER H, 2007, SOCIOLOGICAL RES, V12, P1
   Blos P, 1979, ADOLESCENT PASSAGE
   Bouma J., 1995, METEN SYMPTOMEN DEPR
   Buhl HM, 2007, J ADOLESCENT RES, V22, P550, DOI 10.1177/0743558407305415
   Cherlin AJ, 1997, J FAM ISSUES, V18, P572, DOI 10.1177/019251397018006001
   de Jong Gierveld J, 1991, EUROPEAN SOCIOLOGICA, V7, P55
   de Jong Gierveld J., 2001, BEVOLKING GEZIN, V30, P77
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Doyle AB, 2005, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V34, P97, DOI 10.1007/s10964-005-3209-7
   Dubas J. S., 1996, NEW DIRECTIONS CHILD, V71, P3, DOI 10.1002/cd.23219967103
   ELM SD, 2006, 2006 SRA BIENN M SAN
   Cordon JAF, 1997, J FAM ISSUES, V18, P576, DOI 10.1177/019251397018006002
   FLANAGAN C, 1993, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V22, P171, DOI 10.1007/BF01536651
   Goldscheider F., 1999, CHANGING TRANSITION
   GOLDSCHEIDER F, 1994, POPUL BULL, V48, P2
   GOLDSCHEIDER FK, 1986, SOC FORCES, V65, P187, DOI 10.2307/2578942
   Grolnick W. S., 2003, PSYCHOL PARENTAL CON
   Grolnick WS, 1997, PARENTING CHILDRENS, P135
   GROLNICK WS, 1991, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V83, P508, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.83.4.508
   HAGENAARS JA, 2002, APPL LATENT CLASS AN
   Hambleton R. K., 1994, EUROPEAN J PSYCHOL A, V10, P229
   Hanewald G. J. F. P., 1987, CES D NEDERLANDSE VE
   Hmel BA, 2002, J PERS, V70, P277
   Joreskog K. G., 1996, LISREL 8 USERS REFER
   Joussemet M, 2005, J PERS, V73, P1215, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2005.00347.x
   Knafo A, 2007, MOTIV EMOTION, V31, P232, DOI 10.1007/s11031-007-9067-8
   Lanz M, 2007, J ADOLESCENT RES, V22, P531, DOI 10.1177/0743558407306713
   Levy-Warren MH, 1999, ADOLESCENT PSYCHIAT, V24, P3
   LITTLE RJA, 1988, J BUS ECON STAT, V6, P287, DOI 10.2307/1391878
   RYAN RM, 1989, CHILD DEV, V60, P340, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1989.tb02720.x
   Mayseless O, 2004, J ADOLESCENT RES, V19, P533, DOI 10.1177/0743558403260000
   *NAT I STAT, 2008, PUBL POP MARR DIV CH
   Niemiec CP, 2006, J ADOLESCENCE, V29, P761, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2005.11.009
   Nylund KL, 2007, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V14, P535
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Ryan R. M., 2006, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V1, P795
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   Ryan RM, 2005, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V12, P145, DOI 10.1111/j.1350-4126.2005.00106.x
   Ryan RM, 1997, J PERS, V65, P529, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1997.tb00326.x
   RYAN RM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P749, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.5.749
   Satorra A., 1994, LATENT VARIABLES ANA, P399
   Scabini E, 1997, J FAM ISSUES, V18, P608, DOI 10.1177/019251397018006003
   Schafer J. L., 1997, MONOGRAPHS STAT APPL, V72
   Seiffge-Krenke I, 2006, DEV PSYCHOL, V42, P864, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.42.5.864
   Settersten RA, 1998, SOC FORCES, V76, P1373
   Soenens B, 2005, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V34, P589, DOI 10.1007/s10964-005-8948-y
   Soenens B, 2006, DEV PSYCHOL, V42, P305, DOI 10.1073/0012-1649.42.2.305
   Soenens B, 2007, DEV PSYCHOL, V43, P633, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.43.3.633
   vanHekken SMJ, 1997, J FAM ISSUES, V18, P690, DOI 10.1177/019251397018006007
   Vansteenkiste M, 2004, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P345, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.202
   Vansteenkiste M., 2008, CAPABILITIES HAPPINE, P187
   Vansteenkiste M, 2005, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V97, P468, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.97.3.468
   Vermunt J. K., 1997, LEM GEN PROGRAM ANAL
   VETTENBURG N, 2007, JONGEREN CIJFERS LET, V1
   White NR, 2002, YOUTH SOC, V34, P214, DOI 10.1177/004411802237864
NR 70
TC 16
BP 1416
EP 1429
PY 2009
PD SEP
VL 45
IS 5
DI 10.1037/a0015580
GA 488RG
UT WOS:000269366900018
ER

PT J
AU IngersollDayton, B
   Morgan, D
   Antonucci, T
AF IngersollDayton, B
   Morgan, D
   Antonucci, T
TI The effects of positive and negative social exchanges on aging adults
SO JOURNALS OF GERONTOLOGY SERIES B-PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCES AND SOCIAL SCIENCES
J9 J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV MICHIGAN,INST SOCIAL RES,ANN ARBOR,MI 48109.
   PORTLAND STATE UNIV,INST AGING,PORTLAND,OR 97207.
RP IngersollDayton, B, UNIV MICHIGAN,SCH SOCIAL WORK,ANN ARBOR,MI 48109, USA.
ID PSYCHOLOGICAL DISTRESS; OLDER ADULTS; LATER LIFE; SUPPORT; STRESS; TIES;
   ADJUSTMENT; NETWORKS; PEOPLE; MODELS
AB This study tested various models of the effects of positive and negative exchanges on positive and negative affect using structural equation modeling. Based on a probability sample of middle-aged and older adults, the relationships between social exchanges and psychological well-being were examined both within the total sample and within subgroups of individuals who had experienced few vs many life events. Within the general population, the Domain Specific Model resulted in the best fit. That is, positive exchanges were associated with positive affect, and negative exchanges were associated with negative affect. However, among the subgroup that had experienced more life events, there was a significantly stronger between negative exchanges and negative affect. These findings suggest that, to understand the effects of social exchanges, it is important to consider the context of life events.
CR ABBEY A, 1985, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V6, P111, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp0602_2
   ANTONUCCI TC, 1991, LIFE SPAN DEV PSYCHO
   ANTONUCCI TC, 1987, J GERONTOL, V42, P519
   Barrera M., 1981, SOCIAL NETWORKS SOCI
   Bentler P. M., 1995, EQS STRUCTURAL EQUAT
   Bollen K. A., 1989, STRUCTURAL EQUATIONS
   Bradburn N.M., 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BRENNER GF, 1989, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V17, P831, DOI 10.1007/BF00922741
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   DAVIS RC, 1991, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V19, P443
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   Dunkel-Schetter C, 1982, INTERPERSONAL ISSUES
   FINCH JF, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P107, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.7.1.107
   FINCH JF, 1989, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V17, P585, DOI 10.1007/BF00922637
   FIORE J, 1983, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V11, P423, DOI 10.1007/BF00894057
   GOLDING JM, 1990, J NERV MENT DIS, V178, P161, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199003000-00003
   House JS, 1981, WORK STRESS SOCIAL S
   KRAUSE N, 1991, RES AGING, V13, P333, DOI 10.1177/0164027591133004
   Kahn RL, 1980, LIFE SPAN DEV BEHAV
   KESSLER RC, 1985, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V36, P531, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.36.020185.002531
   Kessler RC, 1985, SOCIAL SUPPORT HLTH
   KIECOLTGLASER JK, 1988, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V16, P825, DOI 10.1007/BF00930895
   KRAUSE N, 1994, J GERONTOL, V49, pP137
   LAKEY B, 1994, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V13, P42, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1994.13.1.42
   LAWTON MP, 1987, CRITICAL ISSUES AGIN
   LAWTON MP, 1984, RES AGING, V6, P67, DOI 10.1177/0164027584006001004
   LAWTON MP, 1983, GERONTOLOGIST, V23, P349
   LEHMAN DR, 1986, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V54, P438, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.54.4.438
   LEPORE SJ, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P857, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.63.5.857
   MANNE SL, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P608, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.56.4.608
   MORIWAKI SY, 1974, J GERONTOL, V29, P73
   OKUN MA, 1990, GERONTOLOGIST, V30, P193
   ORDEN SR, 1968, AM J SOCIOL, V73, P715, DOI 10.1086/224565
   PAGEL MD, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P793, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.4.793
   ROOK KS, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P1097, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.5.1097
   ROOK KS, 1990, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V9, P118, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1990.9.1.118
   ROOK KS, 1994, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY
   ROOK KS, 1989, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V17, P232
   RUEHLMAN LS, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P292
   SCHUSTER TL, 1990, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V18, P423, DOI 10.1007/BF00938116
   STEPHENS MAP, 1987, PSYCHOL AGING, V2, P125, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.2.2.125
   UMBERSON D, 1989, J MARRIAGE FAM, V51, P999, DOI 10.2307/353212
   WARR P, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P644, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.44.3.644
NR 43
TC 65
BP S190
EP S199
PY 1997
PD JUL
VL 52
IS 4
GA XK170
UT WOS:A1997XK17000009
ER

PT J
AU Novovic, Z
   Kovac, A
   Duric, V
   Biro, M
AF Novovic, Zdenka
   Kovac, Aleksandra
   Duric, Veljko
   Biro, Miklos
TI Positive and Negative Affect in Illusion of Control
SO PSIHOLOGIJA
J9 PSIHOLOGIJA
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Novovic, Zdenka; Kovac, Aleksandra; Biro, Miklos] Univ Novi Sad, Dept Psychol, Novi Sad 21000, Serbia.
   [Duric, Veljko] Lazar Vrkatic Fac Law & Business Studies, Novi Sad, Serbia.
RP Novovic, Z, Univ Novi Sad, Dept Psychol, Novi Sad 21000, Serbia.
EM zdenov@ff.uns.ac.rs
DE illusion of control; positive affect; negative affect
ID DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS; MOOD; CONTINGENCY; JUDGMENT; ANXIETY; RISK
AB Research regarding the illusion of control was dominated by the studies examining the effect of depressive affect on the overestimation of control over uncontrollable events. However, the relative contributions of high Negative Affect (NA) and low Positive Affect (PA), as underlying dimensions of depressive states, has remained unclear. This study researched how both PA and NA had affected the illusion of control. Two weeks before illusion induction, trait PA and NA of 54 first-year university students were assessed, and just before and after illusion induction task their state forms were estimated. The induction consisted of solving unsolvable tasks and obtaining positive feedback for all the answers. The illusion of control was significantly correlated with all three PA scores, and none of the NA. After controlling for trait measures, the PA after illusion induction remained the only significant predictor of illusion. The relation of positive affect and illusory judgement in maintaining mental health were discussed.
CR ALLOY LB, 1979, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V108, P441, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.108.4.441
   ALLOY LB, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P1129, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.41.6.1129
   ALLOY LB, 1992, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V101, P234, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.101.2.234
   Brown J. D., 1991, HDB SOCIAL CLIN PSYC, P158
   BURGER JM, 1984, J PERS, V52, P71, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1984.tb00551.x
   ALLOY LB, 1990, COMORBIDITY OF MOOD AND ANXIETY DISORDERS, P499
   Cohen J., 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Dunn BD, 2009, BEHAV RES THER, V47, P374, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2009.01.016
   Gino F, 2011, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V114, P104, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2010.10.002
   GOLLWITZER PM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P531, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.56.4.531
   Isen AM, 2003, EMERGING PERSPECTIVE, P365
   ISEN AM, 1983, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V31, P194, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(83)90120-4
   JOHNSON EJ, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P20, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.45.1.20
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P433, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.3.433
   Langer J. E., 1975, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P311, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.32.2.311
   Leeds A., 2009, GUIDE STANDARD EMDR
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   MATUTE H, 1995, Q J EXP PSYCHOL-B, V48, P142
   Novovic Z, 2008, PSIHOLOGIJA, V41, P413, DOI 10.2298/PSI0804411N
   Presson PK, 1996, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V11, P493
   Presson PK, 2003, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V31, P483
   ROTTER JB, 1966, PSYCHOL MONOGR, V80, P1
   Seligman MEP, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P774, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.8.774
   TAYLOR SE, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P193, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.2.193
   Teasdale JD, 2000, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V68, P615, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.68.4.615
   Thompson SC, 2004, MOTIV EMOTION, V28, P315, DOI 10.1007/s11031-004-2386-0
   Thompson SC, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V123, P143, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.123.2.143
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson D., 1994, PANAS X MANUAL UNPUB
   Watson D., 2000, MOOD TEMPERAMENT
   Watson D, 2005, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V114, P522, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.114.4.522
   WEGENER DT, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P1034, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.6.1034
   WEGENER DT, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P5, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.5
NR 34
TC 0
BP 395
EP 407
PY 2012
VL 45
IS 4
DI 10.2298/PSI1204395N
GA 062QJ
UT WOS:000312934900002
ER

PT J
AU Dolcos, S
   MacDonald, SWS
   Braslavsky, A
   Camicioli, R
   Dixon, RA
AF Dolcos, Sunda
   MacDonald, Stuart W. S.
   Braslavsky, Anna
   Camicioli, Richard
   Dixon, Roger A.
TI Mild Cognitive Impairment Is Associated With Selected Functional
   Markers: Integrating Concurrent, Longitudinal, and Stability Effects
SO NEUROPSYCHOLOGY
J9 NEUROPSYCHOLOGY
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Dolcos, Sunda; Dixon, Roger A.] Univ Alberta, Dept Psychol, Edmonton, AB T6G 2E9, Canada.
   [Dolcos, Sunda] Univ Alberta, Dept Psychiat, Edmonton, AB T6G 2E9, Canada.
   [MacDonald, Stuart W. S.; Braslavsky, Anna] Univ Victoria, Dept Psychol, Victoria, BC, Canada.
   [Camicioli, Richard] Univ Alberta, Div Neurol, Edmonton, AB T6G 2E9, Canada.
RP Dixon, RA, Univ Alberta, Dept Psychol, Edmonton, AB T6G 2E9, Canada.
EM rdixon@ualberta.ca
DE cognitive status; functional markers; mild cognitive impairment;
   longitudinal
ID CLINICALLY USEFUL CONCEPT; LOW BLOOD-PRESSURE; BODY-MASS INDEX;
   RISK-FACTORS; ALZHEIMERS-DISEASE; OLDER PERSONS; LIFE-STYLE; FOLLOW-UP;
   DIAGNOSTIC GUIDELINES; KUNGSHOLMEN PROJECT
AB Objective: We examined functional performance on multiple indicators for two cognitive status groups: (a) not impaired controls (NIC) and (b) mild cognitive impairment (MCI). We identified functional markers associated with differences, changes, and stability in cognitive status. Method: In the Victoria Longitudinal Study (VLS) we examined cognitive status group effects in (a) cross-sectional functional performance, (b) longitudinal stability, (c) longitudinal functional performance change, and (d) functional marker prediction of later cognitive status. We assembled markers from five continuous clusters of MCI-related functional factors: biological vitality, activity lifestyle, psychosocial affect, subjective health, and global cognition. We used a cross-sectional sample and a two-wave longitudinal sample, stratified by age (mid-old, old-old) and cognitive status (MCI, NIC). Results: First, cross-sectional results showed that eight markers differentiated MCI and NIC adults, with the latter performing uniformly better. The groups differed on diastolic blood pressure, body mass index, positive and negative affect, MMSE, and the lifestyle indicators of self-maintenance, travel, and novel cognitive activities. Second, Wave 1 to Wave 2 stabilities in cognitive status classification were high. Third, several markers differentiated the stable (NIC-to-NIC, MCI-to-MCI) from the unstable (NIC-to-MCI, MCI-to-NIC) cognitive status groups. Fourth, five relevant markers for identifying older adults at risk for cognitive status changes were: diastolic blood pressure, self-maintenance activities, novel cognitive activities, positive affect, and global cognitive status. Conclusion: Selected risk and protective factors differentiate persons classified with MCI from those not currently cognitively impaired, both cross-sectionally and longitudinally.
CR Albert MS, 2011, ALZHEIMERS DEMENT, V7, P270, DOI 10.1016/j.jalz.2011.03.008
   Anstey KJ, 2008, DEMENT GERIATR COGN, V26, P226, DOI 10.1159/000154646
   Anstey K.J., 2008, HDB COGNITIVE AGING, P327
   Artero S, 2008, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V79, P979, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.2007.136903
   Bangen KJ, 2010, J INT NEUROPSYCH SOC, V16, P630, DOI 10.1017/S1355617710000330
   Bielak AAM, 2007, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V62, pP331
   Boyle PA, 2009, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V66, P1339, DOI 10.1001/archneurol.2009.240
   Bradburn N.M., 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Buchman AS, 2006, NEUROLOGY, V67, P1949, DOI 10.1212/01.wnl.0000247046.90574.0f
   Burton CL, 2009, GERONTOLOGY, V55, P570, DOI 10.1159/000228918
   Byrd K. R., 2000, EUR J AGEING, V10, P259, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10433-006-0
   Carstensen LL, 2005, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P117, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2005.00348.x
   Cherbuin N, 2009, DEMENT GERIATR COGN, V28, P47, DOI 10.1159/000229025
   Christensen H, 2005, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V19, P309, DOI 10.1037/0894-4105.19.3.309
   Chu Leung-Wing, 2009, J Alzheimers Dis, V17, P223, DOI 10.3233/JAD-2009-1043
   Chyou PH, 1996, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V143, P750
   Cook N. R., 1995, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V50, P317, DOI [10.1093/gerona/50A.6.M317, DOI 10.1093/GERONA/50A.6.M317]
   de Frias CM, 2009, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V23, P778, DOI 10.1037/a0016743
   Dixon R. A., 2011, HDB PSYCHOL AGING, P3, DOI [10.1016/B978-0-12-380882-0.00001-2, DOI 10.1016/B978-0-12-380882-0.00001-2]
   Dixon RA, 2007, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V21, P381, DOI 10.1037/0894-4105.21.3.381
   Dixon RA, 2004, MEM COGNITION, V32, P768, DOI 10.3758/BF03195867
   Dixon RA, 2004, AGING NEUROPSYCHOL C, V11, P346, DOI 10.1080/13825580490511161
   Ekstrom R.B., 1976, MANUAL KIT FACTOR RE
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   Fratiglioni L, 2004, LANCET NEUROL, V3, P343, DOI 10.1016/S1474-4422(04)00767-7
   Ganguli M, 2004, NEUROLOGY, V63, P115
   Guo ZC, 1996, BRIT MED J, V312, P805
   Henry-Feugeas MC, 2008, MED HYPOTHESES, V70, P866, DOI 10.1016/j.mehy.2007.07.027
   Hughes TF, 2009, CURR PSYCHIAT REV, V5, P73, DOI DOI 10.2174/157340009788167347
   Hultsch DF, 1999, PSYCHOL AGING, V14, P245, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.14.2.245
   Hultsch D.F., 1998, MEMORY CHANGE AGED
   Jack CR, 2011, ALZHEIMERS DEMENT, V7, P257, DOI 10.1016/j.jalz.2011.03.004
   Kareholt I, 2011, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V26, P65, DOI 10.1002/gps.2490
   Kivipelto M, 2005, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V62, P1556, DOI 10.1001/archneur.62.10.1556
   Larson EB, 2006, ANN INTERN MED, V144, P73
   Levy R, 1994, Int Psychogeriatr, V6, P63, DOI 10.1017/S1041610294001626
   LIANG J, 1991, MED CARE, V29, P1161, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199112000-00001
   Lindenberger U., 2008, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V9, P1, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1539-6053.2009.01034.X
   Lopez OL, 2003, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V60, P1394, DOI 10.1001/archneur.60.10.1394
   Luchsinger JA, 2007, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V64, P392, DOI 10.1001/archneur.64.3.392
   Luis CA, 2003, NEUROLOGY, V61, P438
   MacDonald SWS, 2003, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V58, pP187
   MacDonald SWS, 2004, GERONTOLOGY, V50, P64, DOI 10.1159/000075557
   Maitland SB, 2001, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V56, pP69
   Molander L, 2010, DEMENT GERIATR COGN, V29, P335, DOI 10.1159/000289821
   Moskowitz JT, 2008, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V27, pS73, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.27.1.S73
   Nilsson LG, 2009, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V50, P660, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.2009.00777.x
   Nourhashemi F, 2003, NEUROLOGY, V60, P117
   Palmer K, 2002, AM J PSYCHIAT, V159, P436, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.159.3.436
   Petersen RC, 2006, INT PSYCHOGERIATR, V18, P394
   Plassman BL, 2010, ANN INTERN MED, V153, P182, DOI 10.7326/0003-4819-153-3-201008030-00258
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Raz N, 2009, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V23, P105, DOI 10.1037/a0013487
   Raz N, 2009, NEUROPSYCHOL REV, V19, P411, DOI 10.1007/s11065-009-9122-1
   Reitz C, 2007, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V64, P1734, DOI 10.1001/archneur.64.12.1734
   Ritchie K, 2001, NEUROLOGY, V56, P37
   Sargent-Cox KA, 2008, J AGING HEALTH, V20, P739, DOI 10.1177/0898264308321035
   Schooler C, 2001, PSYCHOL AGING, V16, P466, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.16.3.466
   Seeman T, 1996, PSYCHOL AGING, V11, P538, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.11.3.538
   Small B. J., NEUROPSYCHO IN PRESS
   Small BJ, 2007, COGNITIVE RESERVE TH, P173
   Spiro III A., 2008, HDB COGNITIVE AGING, P260, DOI 10.4135/9781412976589.n16
   Stern Y, 2009, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V47, P2015, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2009.03.004
   Stern Y, 2007, COGNITIVE RESERVE
   Tervo S, 2004, DEMENT GERIATR COGN, V17, P196, DOI 10.1159/000076356
   Thurstone T. G, 1962, PRIMARY MENTAL ABILI
   Tuokko HA, 2006, MILD COGNITIVE IMPAI
   Valentijn SAM, 2005, J AM GERIATR SOC, V53, P374, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2005.53152.x
   Verghese J, 2006, NEUROLOGY, V66, P821, DOI 10.1212/01.wnl.0000202520.68987.48
   Visser PJ, 2006, INT PSYCHOGERIATR, V18, P402
   Wahlin A, 2006, PSYCHOL AGING, V21, P318, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.21.2.318
   Wang JYJ, 2006, NEUROLOGY, V66, P911, DOI 10.1212/01.wnl.0000192165.99963.2a
   Wechsler D, 1981, WAIS R MANUAL
   Wilson RS, 2007, NEUROLOGY, V68, P2085, DOI 10.1212/01.wnl.0000264930.97061.82
   Winblad B, 2004, J INTERN MED, V256, P240, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2796.2004.01380.x
   Zunzunegui MV, 2003, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V58, pS93
NR 76
TC 2
BP 209
EP 223
PY 2012
PD MAR
VL 26
IS 2
DI 10.1037/a0026760
GA 906FP
UT WOS:000301330600009
ER

PT J
AU Schmitt, M
   Sperling, U
   Oswald, F
   Martin, M
AF Schmitt, M
   Sperling, U
   Oswald, F
   Martin, M
TI Environmental context and life-satisfaction in older adulthood
SO ZEITSCHRIFT FUR GERONTOLOGIE UND GERIATRIE
J9 Z GERONTOL GERIATR
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 Univ Heidelberg, German Ctr Res Ageing, D-69115 Heidelberg, Germany.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 102
EP 102
PY 1999
PD JUL
VL 32
IS 2
GA 217JC
UT WOS:000081495400379
ER

PT J
AU Jowell, R
   Eva, G
AF Jowell, Roger
   Eva, Gillian
TI Happiness is not Enough: Cognitive Judgements as Indicators of National
   Wellbeing
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Jowell, Roger; Eva, Gillian] City Univ London, ESS, London EC1V 0HB, England.
RP Jowell, R, City Univ London, ESS, London EC1V 0HB, England.
EM r.jowell@city.ac.uk
DE European Social Survey; Attitude measurement; Social indicators;
   Societal change; Cognitive judgements
AB The European Social Survey, on which this issue of the journal focuses, is a 30-nation multi-funded survey series measuring attitude change. Started in 2001, it is characterised by unusually high standards of sampling and data equivalence. Its data are made available on-line with equal access to all, and have already attracted over 20,000 users. Many papers, articles and books based on the ESS have already appeared. But none has yet employed the data-whether alone or with other sources-to derive indicators of citizens' cognitive judgements of their society. A recent EC grant is enabling the authors to fill this gap, covering topics such as trust in national institutions, tolerance, social cohesion, social trust and fear of crime. The aim is to be able to monitor changes over time in the distance between what citizens believe their society ought to be in these respects and how they actually perceive it to be.
CR Abramson P., 1995, VALUE CHANGE GLOBAL
   Atkinson A, 2002, SOCIAL INDICATORS EU
   BILLIET J, 2007, MEASURING ATTITUDES
   Billiet J., 2007, J OFF STAT, V23, P135
   DAVIS JA, 1989, BRIT SOCIAL ATTITUDE
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   HADER S, 2007, MEASURING ATTITUDES
   HALMAN L, 1993, INDIVIDUALIZING SOC, P21
   HANTRAIS L, 1985, DOING CROSS NATL RES, V1, P29
   Harkness J. A., 2003, CROSS CULTURAL SURVE
   HARKNESS JA, 2007, MEASURING ATTITUDES
   Jowell R, 1998, AM BEHAV SCI, V42, P168, DOI 10.1177/0002764298042002004
   JOWELL R, 2006, 21 CENTURY SOC, V1, P191, DOI 10.1080/17450140600913498
   Jowell R., 2007, MEASURING ATTITUDES
   KOCH A, 2004, SOZIALER POLITISCHER, V7, P13
   KOLSRUD K, 2007, MEASURING ATTITUDES
   MOHLER P, 2007, MEASURING ATTITUDES
   NORRIS P, 2004, APSA COMP POLITICS N, V15, P6
   NORRIS P, 2007, HDB COMP POLITICS
   OECD, 2005, SOC GLANC OECD SOC I
   PARK A, 1997, CONSISTENCIES DIFFER
   Park A, 2007, BRIT SOCIAL ATTITUDE
   Reif Karlheinz, 1991, EUROBAROMETER DYNAMI
   ROBERTS C, 2008, ATTITUDE MEASUREMENT
   SARIS WE, 2007, MEASURING ATTITUDES
   Scherpenzeel AC, 1997, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V25, P341, DOI 10.1177/0049124197025003004
   SMITH TW, 2006, GEN SOCIAL SURVEY S
   STOOP I, 2007, MEASURING ATTITUDES
NR 28
TC 3
BP 317
EP 328
PY 2009
PD MAY
VL 91
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s11205-008-9343-3
GA 424EZ
UT WOS:000264549600003
ER

PT J
AU BROMWICH, D
AF BROMWICH, D
TI 'SADNESS AND HAPPINESS' - PINSKY,R
SO GEORGIA REVIEW
J9 GEORGIA REV
LA English
DT Book Review
CR PINSKY R, 1975, SADNESS AND HAPPINES
NR 1
TC 0
BP 1021
EP 1030
PY 1976
VL 30
IS 4
GA HL012
UT WOS:A1976HL01200027
ER

PT J
AU Lee, CH
   Park, J
   Park, J
AF Lee, Chang Hwan
   Park, Jongmin
   Park, Jaejin
TI WRITING STYLES OF A KOREAN SAMPLE BY AGE: AN EXPLORATORY STUDY
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL REPORTS
J9 PSYCHOL REP
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Park, Jongmin] Kyung Hee Univ, Dept Journalism & Commun, Seoul 130701, South Korea.
   [Lee, Chang Hwan] Sogang Univ, Dept Psychol, Seoul, South Korea.
   [Park, Jaejin] Pusan Natl Univ, Dept Commun, Pusan, South Korea.
RP Park, J, Kyung Hee Univ, Dept Journalism & Commun, 1 Hoegi, Seoul 130701, South Korea.
EM jongmin@khu.ac.kr
ID LANGUAGE USE; SOCIOEMOTIONAL SELECTIVITY; LINGUISTIC STYLES; LIFE-SPAN;
   WORDS; PREDICTORS; DISCLOSURE; HAPPINESS
AB This descriptive study concerned whether language use differs across age groups of Korean participants. Language use by Koreans in their 20s, 40s, and 60s were compared using the Korean Linguistic Inquiry and Word Count. Analysis showed that Koreans in their 60s used as many phrases and morphemes per sentence as younger people, which reflects similar complexity of language. In addition, those in their 40s showed the strongest use of words related to emotion, cognition, work, and leisure. These results show interesting differences from studies conducted with Western subjects.
CR Booth RJ, 1997, STRESS MEDICINE, V13, P23, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1700(199701)13:1<23::AID-SMI714>3.0.CO;2-E
   CARSTENSEN LL, 1995, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P151, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep11512261
   Carstensen LL, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P165, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.54.3.165
   CORNELIUS SW, 1986, EDUC GERONTOL, V12, P345, DOI 10.1080/0380127860120410
   Furnham A, 2001, PSYCHOLOGIA, V44, P173, DOI 10.2117/psysoc.2001.173
   HESS TM, 1989, EXP AGING RES, V15, P89
   HESS TM, 1992, COGNITIVE DEV, V7, P467, DOI 10.1016/0885-2014(92)80004-Y
   KUK M, 2001, J E ASIAN SOCIAL THO, V12, P131
   LANG FR, 1994, PSYCHOL AGING, V9, P315, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.9.2.315
   Lee C. H., 2005, KOREAN J COGNITIVE S, V16, P93
   Mehl MR, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P857, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.4.857
   Mroczek DK, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1333, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.5.1333
   Newman ML, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P665, DOI 10.1177/0146167203251529
   Oishi S, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P980, DOI 10.1177/01461672992511006
   PEAFFENBERGER AH, 2005, J HUMANIST PSYCHOL, V45, P279
   Pennebaker JW, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P1296, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.77.6.1296
   Pennebaker JW, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P863, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.72.4.863
   Pennebaker JW, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P291, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.2.291
   Pennebaker JW, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P547, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145041
   PETRIE KJ, 1995, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V63, P787, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.63.5.787
   REVENSON TA, 1986, REDEFINING SOCIAL PR, P115
   Ryan E. B., 1992, J GERONTOL, V47, P41
   Schaie K. W., 2005, RES HUMAN DEV, V2, P133, DOI DOI 10.1207/S15427617RHD0203_4
   Stirman SW, 2001, PSYCHOSOM MED, V63, P517
NR 24
TC 0
BP 255
EP 261
PY 2010
PD FEB
VL 106
IS 1
DI 10.2466/PR0.106.1.255-261
GA 579MQ
UT WOS:000276375300033
ER

PT J
AU Margasak, P
AF Margasak, Peter
TI Songs Of Happiness, Poison & Ululation Sterns 3052 (Various performer)
SO DOWN BEAT
J9 DOWN BEAT
LA English
DT Record Review
CR 3052 STERNS
NR 1
TC 0
BP 58
EP 58
PY 2011
PD OCT
VL 78
IS 10
GA 816HA
UT WOS:000294588100056
ER

PT J
AU HANZE, M
   HESSE, FW
AF HANZE, M
   HESSE, FW
TI EMOTIONAL INFLUENCES ON SEMANTIC PRIMING
SO COGNITION & EMOTION
J9 COGNITION EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV GOTTINGEN,W-3400 GOTTINGEN,GERMANY.
ID LEXICAL-DECISION; POSITIVE AFFECT; MEMORY; ACTIVATION; RETRIEVAL;
   FACILITATION; ATTENTION; MOOD
AB Influences of mood on qualitative aspects of cognitive processing are examined within a semantic priming paradigm. The priming effect reflects the reduction of latency for a lexical decision task when a target word is presented in combination with an associatively related prime word. The effect was higher for subjects in whom positive affect had been induced than for a control group, if prime and target were high-associatively related. There was no effect of mood on priming for low-associatively related prime-target pairs. The results are interpreted in terms of a general facilitating influence of mood on spreading activation independent of the affective quality of the processed material.
CR Anderson J. R., 1983, ARCHITECTURE COGNITI
   BECKER CA, 1980, MEM COGNITION, V8, P493, DOI 10.3758/BF03213769
   BOUCHER J, 1969, J VERB LEARN VERB BE, V8, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5371(69)80002-2
   Bower G. H., 1982, AFFECT COGNITION, P291
   BOWER GH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P129, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.129
   CARR TH, 1986, HDB PERCEPTION HUMAN, V2
   DENHEYER K, 1985, MEM COGNITION, V13, P228
   DENHEYER K, 1983, MEM COGNITION, V11, P374
   FISCHLER I, 1978, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V4, P455, DOI 10.1037//0096-1523.4.3.455
   Frijda N. H., 1991, INT REV STUDIES EMOT, V1, P187
   Hampel R., 1977, DIAGNOSTICA, V23, P43
   Isen A. M., 1984, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, V3, P179
   ISEN AM, 1987, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60415-3
   Isen Alice M, 1987, APTITUDE LEARNING IN, P143
   ISEN AM, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1413, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.6.1413
   ISEN AM, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1206, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.6.1206
   James C. T., 1975, J EXPT PSYCHOLOGY HU, V1, P130, DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.1.2.130
   Kent G. H., 1910, AM J INSANITY, P37
   KORIAT A, 1981, MEM COGNITION, V9, P587, DOI 10.3758/BF03202353
   LEWIS M, 1984, EMOTIONS COGNITION B, P264
   MATLIN M, 1978, POLLYANA PRINCIPLE S
   Meier H., 1967, DTSCH SPRACHSTATISTI
   MEYER DE, 1971, J EXP PSYCHOL, V90, P227, DOI 10.1037/h0031564
   MORAN LJ, 1966, PSYCHOL MONOGRAPH, V80
   Morris W. N., 1989, MOOD FRAME MIND
   Neely J.H., 1991, BASIC PROCESSES READ, P264
   NEELY JH, 1977, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V106, P226, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.106.3.226
   RATCLIFF R, 1988, PSYCHOL REV, V95, P385, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.95.3.385
   RATCLIFF R, 1981, PSYCHOL REV, V88, P454, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.88.5.454
   Russell W. A., 1970, NORMS WORD ASS, P53
   SOLOMON RL, 1980, AM PSYCHOL, V35, P691, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.35.8.691
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
NR 32
TC 22
BP 195
EP 205
PY 1993
PD MAR
VL 7
IS 2
GA KT706
UT WOS:A1993KT70600003
ER

PT J
AU Halbesleben, JRB
   Wheeler, AR
   Rossi, AM
AF Halbesleben, Jonathon R. B.
   Wheeler, Anthony R.
   Rossi, Ana Maria
TI The costs and benefits of working with one's spouse: A two-sample
   examination of spousal support, work-family conflict, and emotional
   exhaustion in work-linked relationships
SO JOURNAL OF ORGANIZATIONAL BEHAVIOR
J9 J ORGAN BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Halbesleben, Jonathon R. B.] Univ Alabama, Dept Management & Mkt, Culverhouse Coll Commerce & Business Adm, Tuscaloosa, AL 35487 USA.
   [Wheeler, Anthony R.] Univ Rhode Isl, Kingston, RI 02881 USA.
RP Halbesleben, JRB, Univ Alabama, Dept Management & Mkt, Culverhouse Coll Commerce & Business Adm, Tuscaloosa, AL 35487 USA.
EM jhalbesleben@cba.ua.edu
DE emotional exhaustion; social support; work-family conflict; burnout
ID SOCIAL SUPPORT; VOLUNTARY TURNOVER; JOB-PERFORMANCE;
   PSYCHOLOGICAL-RESEARCH; LIFE SATISFACTION; MARRIED COWORKERS; UNFOLDING
   MODEL; FIT INDEXES; TO-FAMILY; STRESS
AB Although the prevalence of employees working within the same workplace or occupation with their spouse has increased, relatively little research has examined their experiences. On the basis of the boundary and conservation of resources (COR) theories, we argue that higher levels of workfamily role integration among work-linked couples will lead to higher levels of spousal support resources and lower levels of workfamily conflict. This will, in turn, lead to lower emotional exhaustion among employees in a work-linked relationship. Among two samples of employees in a variety of occupations, we found that being in a work-linked relationship was associated with both higher spousal instrumental support as well as different forms of workfamily conflict. The interaction between spousal support and workfamily conflict was associated with emotional exhaustion. We discuss the implications of these findings for boundary and COR theories in terms of movement of resources across workfamily boundaries and resource relevance in the strain process. Copyright (C) 2011 John Wiley & Sons, Ltd.
CR AKAIKE H, 1987, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V52, P317, DOI 10.1007/BF02294359
   Allen T D, 2000, J Occup Health Psychol, V5, P278, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.5.2.278
   Aryee S, 1999, J MANAGE, V25, P491, DOI 10.1177/014920639902500402
   Ashforth BE, 2000, ACAD MANAGE REV, V25, P472, DOI 10.2307/259305
   BACHARACH SB, 1991, J ORGAN BEHAV, V12, P39, DOI 10.1002/job.4030120104
   Bakker AB, 2008, J APPL PSYCHOL, V93, P901, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.93.4.901
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Becker TE, 2005, ORGAN RES METHODS, V8, P274, DOI 10.1177/1094428105278021
   BENTLER PM, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P238, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.107.2.238
   BENTLER PM, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V88, P588, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.88.3.588
   Bruck CS, 2003, J VOCAT BEHAV, V63, P457, DOI 10.1016/S0001-8791(02)00040-4
   Bruck CS, 2002, J VOCAT BEHAV, V60, P336, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2001.1836
   Byron K, 2005, J VOCAT BEHAV, V67, P169, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2004.08.009
   Caplan RD, 1975, US DEP HLTH ED WELFA
   Carlson DS, 1999, J MANAGE, V25, P513, DOI 10.1177/014920639902500403
   Carlson DS, 2000, J VOCAT BEHAV, V56, P249, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1999.1713
   Chen Z, 2009, J VOCAT BEHAV, V74, P82, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2008.10.009
   Cole DA, 2003, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V112, P558, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.112.4.558
   Demerouti E, 2005, J VOCAT BEHAV, V67, P266, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2004.07.001
   Desrochers S, 2005, J FAM ISSUES, V26, P442, DOI 10.1177/0192513X04272438
   Ferris GR, 2005, J MANAGE, V31, P126, DOI 10.1177/0149206304271386
   Foley S, 1999, J ORGAN BEHAV, V20, P1043, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199912)20:7<1043::AID-JOB1>3.0.CO;2-A
   Frone MR, 1997, J VOCAT BEHAV, V50, P145, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1996.1577
   Gellis ZD, 2001, ADMIN SOC WORK, V25, P17, DOI 10.1300/J147v25n03_02
   GERBING DW, 1984, J CONSUM RES, V11, P572, DOI 10.1086/208993
   Gilbert L. A., 1993, 2 CAREERS ONE FAMILY
   Gilboa S, 2008, PERS PSYCHOL, V61, P227, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2008.00113.x
   Greenhaus JH, 2006, ACAD MANAGE REV, V31, P72
   GREENHAUS JH, 1985, ACAD MANAGE REV, V10, P76, DOI 10.2307/258214
   Halbesleben JRB, 2006, Stress and Quality of Working Life, P53
   Halbesleben J. R. B., 2007, EXPLORING WORK NONWO, V6, P119
   Halbesleben JRB, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P93, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.1.93
   Halbesleben JRB, 2010, INT J STRESS MANAGE, V17, P384, DOI 10.1037/a0020500
   Halbesleben JRB, 2004, J MANAGE, V30, P859, DOI 10.1016/j.jm.2004.06.004
   Halbesleben JRB, 2006, J APPL PSYCHOL, V91, P1134, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.91.5.1134
   Halbesleben JRB, 2010, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V15, P371, DOI 10.1037/a0020521
   Hartmann E., 1997, BRIT J GUID COUNS, V25, P147, DOI 10.1080/03069889700760141
   Hecht TD, 2009, J ORGAN BEHAV, V30, P839, DOI 10.1002/job.579
   Hill EJ, 1998, PERS PSYCHOL, V51, P667, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1998.tb00256.x
   Hobfoll S. E., 1988, ECOLOGY STRESS
   HOBFOLL SE, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P513, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.44.3.513
   Hobfoll SE, 1998, STRESS CULTURE COMMU
   Hobfoll SE, 2001, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V50, P337, DOI 10.1111/1464-0597.00062
   Holmbeck GN, 1997, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V65, P599, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.65.4.599
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Jackson M ., 1997, S BEND TRIBUNE, pB1
   Janning M., 2006, INT J SOCIOL FAM, V32, P79
   Janning M., 1999, WOMEN WORK, V1, P41
   Janning M, 2006, J FAM ISSUES, V27, P85, DOI 10.1177/0192513X05277811
   Janning M. Y., 2009, J HUMANITIES SOCIAL, V3, P1
   Adams GA, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P411, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.81.4.411
   KING LA, 1995, J ORGAN BEHAV, V16, P235, DOI 10.1002/job.4030160306
   Kinnunen U, 1998, HUM RELAT, V51, P157, DOI 10.1177/001872679805100203
   Krajewski HT, 2005, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V10, P44, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.10.1.44
   Kreiner GE, 2009, ACAD MANAGE J, V52, P704
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Lee TW, 2004, ACAD MANAGE J, V47, P711
   Lee TW, 1999, ACAD MANAGE J, V42, P450, DOI 10.2307/257015
   Lee TW, 1996, ACAD MANAGE J, V39, P5, DOI 10.2307/256629
   Leiter M. P., 1993, PROFESSIONAL BURNOUT
   Lingard H., 2005, CONSTRUCTION MANAGEM, V23, P733, DOI 10.1080/01446190500040836
   Little LM, 2007, J MANAGE STUD, V44, P243, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6486.2007.00687.x
   Lu L, 2006, CAREER DEV INT, V11, P9, DOI DOI 10.1108/13620430610642354
   LYKKEN DT, 1968, PSYCHOL BULL, V70, P151, DOI 10.1037/h0026141
   MARTIN E, 1990, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V54, P551, DOI 10.1086/269227
   Maslach C., 1993, PROFESSIONAL BURNOUT
   Mesmer-Magnus JR, 2005, J VOCAT BEHAV, V67, P215, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2004.05.004
   Mitchell TR, 2001, ACAD MANAGE J, V44, P1102, DOI 10.2307/3069391
   Moen P, 2002, J VOCAT BEHAV, V61, P466, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2002.1886
   NippertEng C, 1996, SOCIOL FORUM, V11, P563, DOI 10.1007/BF02408393
   Nippert-Eng C. E., 1996, HOME WORK NEGOTIATIN
   Olson-Buchanan JB, 2006, J VOCAT BEHAV, V68, P432, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2005.10.006
   Perrewe P. L., 2002, GENDER WORK STRESS H, P101
   Rapoport R., 1971, DUAL CAREER FAMILIES
   RAPOPORT R, 1969, HUM RELAT, V22, P3, DOI 10.1177/001872676902200101
   Rothbard NP, 2005, ORGAN SCI, V16, P243, DOI 10.1287/orsc.1050.0124
   Rotondo D. M., 2007, ADV DEV HUMAN RESOUR, V9, P544, DOI 10.1177/1523422307305492
   Schaefer C. M., 2001, SAM ADV MANAGE J, V66, P4
   Schaufeli W. B., 1996, MASLACH BURNOUT INVE
   Schaufeli W. B., 1993, PROFESSIONAL BURNOUT
   Shirom A, 2003, HDB OCCUPATIONAL HLT, P245, DOI DOI 10.1037/10474-012
   Silberstein L.R., 1992, DUAL CAREER MARRIAGE
   Thompson CA, 1999, J VOCAT BEHAV, V54, P392, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1998.1681
   Voydanoff P, 2001, HUM RELAT, V54, P1609
   Voydanoff P, 2008, HANDBOOK OF WORK-FAMILY INTEGRATION: RESEARCH, THEORY, AND BEST PRACTICES, P37, DOI 10.1016/B978-012372574-5.50006-5
   Westman M, 2005, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P1936, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2005.tb02203.x
   Wood J. T., 1995, UNDER STUDIED RELATI
NR 87
TC 1
BP 597
EP 615
PY 2012
PD JUL
VL 33
IS 5
DI 10.1002/job.771
GA 947OW
UT WOS:000304440400002
ER

PT J
AU Penezic, Z
   Peric, IR
   Levacic, J
AF Penezic, Z.
   Peric, Roso, I
   Levacic, J.
TI Grandparent roles - relations with life satisfaction and generative
   action
SO PSYCHOLOGY & HEALTH
J9 PSYCHOL HEALTH
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
NR 0
TC 0
BP 308
EP 309
PY 2009
VL 24
GA V26IN
UT WOS:000208539400875
ER

PT J
AU Malone, PSJ
AF Malone, PSJ
TI Antenatal diagnosis of renal tract anomalies: Has it increased the sum
   of human happiness?
SO JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL SOCIETY OF MEDICINE
J9 J ROY SOC MED
LA English
DT Article
RP Malone, PSJ, UNIV SOUTHAMPTON,SOUTHAMPTON GEN HOSP,DEP PAEDIAT NEPHROUROL,TREMONA RD,SOUTHAMPTON SO9 4XY,HANTS,ENGLAND.
DE antenatal; renal; anomalies; happiness
ID POSTERIOR URETHRAL VALVES; PRENATAL ULTRASONOGRAPHY; NATURAL-HISTORY;
   URINARY-TRACT; OBSTETRIC ULTRASOUND; POSTNATAL MANAGEMENT; OBSTRUCTION;
   FETUS; HYDRONEPHROSIS; ABNORMALITIES
AB When used as a screening procedure, ultrasound examination of the fetal urinary tract seldom leads to beneficial interventions. There is also a cost in terms of parental anxiety and unnecessary investigation and treatment. A formal screening programme would therefore be unjustified. However, screening of women for obstetric purposes will continue to reveal fetal abnormalities, and a strategy for dealing with these is needed. Antenatal treatments remain experimental; for most of the common conditions postnatal treatment has no urgency; and, in cases of minor abnormality detected by ultrasound, the best course may be to do nothing.
CR ARNOLD AJ, 1990, BRIT J UROL, V65, P91, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-410X.1990.tb14666.x
   AVNI EF, 1991, EUR UROL, V20, P43
   BARAKAT AJ, 1991, UROLOGY, V38, P347, DOI 10.1016/0090-4295(91)80150-6
   BASKIN LS, 1994, J UROLOGY, V152, P618
   BRERETON RJ, 1984, BRIT MED J, V289, P1618
   BURGE DM, 1992, J UROLOGY, V148, P1743
   CHAMBERLAIN J, 1979, THEORY PRACTICE PUBL, P745
   CHITTY LS, 1990, LANCET, V336, P875, DOI 10.1016/0140-6736(90)92378-U
   DAGG PKB, 1991, AM J PSYCHIAT, V148, P578
   DHILLON HK, 1994, EUR SOC PAED UR ANN
   DINNEEN MD, 1993, BRIT J UROL, V72, P364
   DONNAI P, 1981, BRIT MED J, V282, P621
   ELDER JS, 1987, LANCET, V2, P1007
   ESTES JM, 1992, J PEDIATR SURG, V27, P950, DOI 10.1016/0022-3468(92)90538-I
   FURNESS ME, 1987, LANCET, V1, P675
   GARRETT WJ, 1970, AUST NZ J OBSTET GYN, V10, P7
   GLICK PL, 1985, J PEDIATR SURG, V20, P376, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3468(85)80223-2
   GRIFFITHS DM, 1985, LANCET, V1, P623
   HARRISON MR, 1991, ANN SURG, V213, P279, DOI 10.1097/00000658-199104000-00002
   HUTTON KAR, 1994, BRIT J UROL, V74, P134
   JEE LD, 1993, BRIT J UROL, V72, P830, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-410X.1993.tb16277.x
   KELLEHER JP, 1994, BRIT ASS UR SURG ANN
   Leschot NJ, 1982, J PSYCHOSOMATIC OBST, V2, P47, DOI 10.3109/01674828209081225
   LIND T, 1986, BRIT MED J, V293, P576
   LIU HYA, 1994, J UROLOGY, V152, P614
   MADDEN NP, 1991, BRIT J UROL, V68, P305, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-410X.1991.tb15329.x
   MAIZELS M, 1992, J UROLOGY, V148, P609
   MANDELL J, 1992, J UROLOGY, V148, P1487
   MCKEOWN T, 1968, SCREENING MED CARE, P1
   ONEILL JA, 1991, ANN SURG, V213, P277
   OREJAS G, 1992, CHILD NEPHROL UROL, V12, P35
   RANSLEY PG, 1990, J UROLOGY, V144, P584
   REINBERG Y, 1992, J UROLOGY, V148, P125
   RICCIPETITONI G, 1992, J UROLOGY, V148, P604
   RICKWOOD AMK, 1992, BRIT J UROL, V70, P322, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-410X.1992.tb15740.x
   RICKWOOD AMK, 1995, BRIT J UROL, V75, P529, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-410X.1995.tb07277.x
   RICKWOOD AMK, 1992, BRIT J UROL, V69, P538, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-410X.1992.tb15605.x
   ROBINSON DE, 1968, INVEST RADIOL, V3, P508
   SMELLIE JM, 1994, BRIT MED J, V308, P1193
   THOMAS DFM, 1994, BRIT J UROL, V74, P236, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-410X.1994.tb16593.x
   THOMAS DFM, 1989, ARCH DIS CHILD, V64, P58
   TURNOCK RR, 1984, ARCH DIS CHILD, V59, P962
   WATSON AR, 1988, ARCH DIS CHILD, V63, P719
   ZOLESE G, 1992, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V160, P742, DOI 10.1192/bjp.160.6.742
   1986, NEW ENGL J MED, V315, P336
NR 45
TC 2
BP P155
EP P158
PY 1996
PD MAR
VL 89
IS 3
GA UE714
UT WOS:A1996UE71400011
ER

PT J
AU Bryant, E
AF Bryant, E
TI Happiness is a serious problem: A human nature repair manual.
SO LIBRARY JOURNAL
J9 LIBR J
LA English
DT Book Review
CR PRAGER D, 1998, HAPPINESS SERIOUS PR
NR 1
TC 0
BP 121
EP 122
PY 1998
PD JAN
VL 123
IS 1
GA YR709
UT WOS:000071522400219
ER

PT J
AU Sulaiman-Hill, CMR
   Thompson, SC
AF Sulaiman-Hill, Cheryl M. R.
   Thompson, Sandra C.
TI Sampling challenges in a study examining refugee resettlement
SO BMC INTERNATIONAL HEALTH AND HUMAN RIGHTS
J9 BMC INT HEALTH HUM R
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Sulaiman-Hill, Cheryl M. R.; Thompson, Sandra C.] Curtin Univ Technol, Ctr Int Hlth, Perth, WA, Australia.
   [Thompson, Sandra C.] Univ Western Australia, Nedlands, WA 6009, Australia.
   [Thompson, Sandra C.] Combined Univ Ctr Rural Hlth, Geraldton, WA 6531, Australia.
RP Sulaiman-Hill, CMR, Curtin Univ Technol, Ctr Int Hlth, GPO Box U1987, Perth, WA, Australia.
EM tabuk@actrix.co.nz
ID GENERAL SELF-EFFICACY; ASYLUM SEEKERS; MENTAL-HEALTH; MIGRATION;
   INSTRUMENT; AFGHAN
AB Background: As almost half of all refugees currently under United Nations protection are from Afghanistan or Iraq and significant numbers have already been resettled outside the region of origin, it is likely that future research will examine their resettlement needs. A number of methodological challenges confront researchers working with culturally and linguistically diverse groups; however, few detailed articles are available to inform other studies. The aim of this paper is to outline challenges with sampling and recruitment of socially invisible refugee groups, describing the method adopted for a mixed methods exploratory study assessing mental health, subjective wellbeing and resettlement perspectives of Afghan and Kurdish refugees living in New Zealand and Australia. Sampling strategies used in previous studies with similar refugee groups were considered before determining the approach to recruitment
   Methods: A snowball approach was adopted for the study, with multiple entry points into the communities being used to choose as wide a range of people as possible to provide further contacts and reduce selection bias. Census data was used to assess the representativeness of the sample.
   Results: A sample of 193 former refugee participants was recruited in Christchurch (n = 98) and Perth (n = 95), 47% were of Afghan and 53% Kurdish ethnicity. A good gender balance (males 52%, females 48%) was achieved overall, mainly as a result of the sampling method used. Differences in the demographic composition of groups in each location were observed, especially in relation to the length of time spent in a refugee situation and time since arrival, reflecting variations in national humanitarian quota intakes. Although some measures were problematic, Census data comparison to assess reasonable representativeness of the study sample was generally reassuring.
   Conclusions: Snowball sampling, with multiple initiation points to reduce selection bias, was necessary to locate and identify participants, provide reassurance and break down barriers. Personal contact was critical for both recruitment and data quality, and highlighted the importance of interviewer cultural sensitivity. Cross-national comparative studies, particularly relating to refugee resettlement within different policy environments, also need to take into consideration the differing pre-migration experiences and time since arrival of refugee groups, as these can add additional layers of complexity to study design and interpretation.
CR *ABS HLTH SURV, US KESSL PSYCH DISTR
   Ahmad A, 2000, EUR CHILD ADOLES PSY, V9, P285
   Andrews G, 2001, AUST NZ J PUBL HEAL, V25, P494, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-842X.2001.tb00310.x
   Atkinson R., 2001, ACCESSING HIDDEN HAR, V33
   *AUSTR GOV, 2008, COMM INF SUMM IR BOR
   *AUSTR GOV, 2008, COMM INF SUMM AFGH B
   Bandura A., 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   Bazeley P., 2004, APPL QUALITATIVE MET, P141
   Bloch A, 2007, J REFUG STUD, V20, P230, DOI 10.1093/jrs/fem002
   Chen G, 2004, J ORGAN BEHAV, V25, P375, DOI 10.1002/job.251
   Ellis B Heidi, 2007, Transcult Psychiatry, V44, P459, DOI 10.1177/1363461507081642
   Faugier J, 1997, J ADV NURS, V26, P790
   Gerritsen AAM, 2006, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V41, P18, DOI 10.1007/s00127-005-0003-5
   Ghazinour Mehdi, 2004, J Immigr Health, V6, P71, DOI 10.1023/B:JOIH.0000019167.04252.58
   Gilgen D, 2005, HEALTH PLACE, V11, P261, DOI 10.1016/j.healthplace.2004.02.002
   Guerin P., 2007, AUSTR COMMUNITY PSYC, V19, P150
   HAFSHEJANI A, 2003, ASYLUM SEEKERS REFUG
   Husni M, 2002, PSYCHOL REP, V90, P67, DOI 10.2466/PR0.90.1.67-70
   Ichikawa M, 2006, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V40, P341, DOI 10.1080/j.1440-1614.2006.01800.x
   Jacobsen K, 2003, DISASTERS, V27, P185, DOI 10.1111/1467-7717.00228
   Lau ALD, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V72, P403, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-0561-z
   Mackenzie C, 2007, J REFUG STUD, V20, P299, DOI 10.1093/jrs/fem008
   Maneesriwongul W, 2004, J ADV NURS, V48, P175, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.2004.03185.x
   Orb A, 2001, J NURS SCHOLARSHIP, V33, P93, DOI 10.1111/j.1547-5069.2001.00093.x
   POTOCKYTRIPODI M, 2000, PSYCHOSOCIAL WELLNES
   Sandelowski M, 2000, RES NURS HEALTH, V23, P246, DOI 10.1002/1098-240X(200006)23:3<246::AID-NUR9>3.0.CO;2-H
   Scholz U, 2002, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V18, P242, DOI 10.1027//1015-5759.18.3.242
   Schwarzer R., 2000, 1 AS C HLTH PSYCH HL
   Sondergaard HP, 2001, J NERV MENT DIS, V189, P838, DOI 10.1097/00005053-200112000-00005
   Sulaiman-Hill Cheryl Mr, 2010, BMC Res Notes, V3, P237, DOI 10.1186/1756-0500-3-237
   Taloyan Marina, 2006, Transcult Psychiatry, V43, P445, DOI 10.1177/1363461506066988
   Tashakkori A., 2003, HDB MIXED METHODS SO
   UNHCR, 2009, UNHCR STAT ONL POP D
   UNHCR (UNITED NATIONS HIGH COMMISSIONER FOR REFUGEES), 2010, 2009 GLOB TRENDS REF
   van Meter K M, 1990, NIDA Res Monogr, V98, P31
   Wiebel W W, 1990, NIDA Res Monogr, V98, P4
NR 36
TC 1
AR 2
PY 2011
PD MAR 15
VL 11
DI 10.1186/1472-698X-11-2
GA 756AJ
UT WOS:000289983400001
ER

PT B
AU Chen, XF
   Feng, L
AF Chen Xiangfen
   Feng Lin
TI Statistic and Measurement of Happiness Index of Suzhou Citizen
SO RECENT ADVANCE IN STATISTICS APPLICATION AND RELATED AREAS, PTS 1 AND 2
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Chen Xiangfen] Suzhou Inst Trade & Commerce, Suzhou 215009, Peoples R China.
RP Chen, XF, Suzhou Inst Trade & Commerce, Suzhou 215009, Peoples R China.
DE Happiness Index; Assessment Index; Non-radial DEA; Suzhou
AB With the continuous increasing of GDP and people's income, people's economical life has been improved. Suzhou locates the delta of Yangtze, with top economic level and high GDP increasing, so it has important meaning to study the citizen's happiness index here. Studying on the life of Suzhou, we construct the assessment index of the citizen's happiness. Supported by the data of questionnaire and statistics, we analyze the happiness index of Suzhou citizen. What's more, we conduct the efficiency assessment as to the material input and spirit output with the help of non-radial DEA. In the end of the paper we analyzed the reasons.
CR DAVID M, 1996, MEASURING CHANIGING, P45
   SAITO Y, 1999, HLTH EXPECTANCY OVER, P12
   WANG YL, 2004, MARKET FORUM, P34
NR 3
TC 0
BP 579
EP 583
PY 2008
GA BIK12
UT WOS:000260249500108
ER

PT J
AU Damen, F
   van Knippenberg, D
   van Knippenberg, B
AF Damen, Frederic
   van Knippenberg, Daan
   van Knippenberg, Barbara
TI Leader affective displays and attributions of charisma: The role of
   arousal
SO JOURNAL OF APPLIED SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J APPL SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [van Knippenberg, Daan] Erasmus Univ, RSM, NL-3000 DR Rotterdam, Netherlands.
   [van Knippenberg, Barbara] Free Univ Amsterdam, NL-1081 HV Amsterdam, Netherlands.
RP van Knippenberg, D, Erasmus Univ, RSM, POB 1738, NL-3000 DR Rotterdam, Netherlands.
EM dvanknippenberg@rsm.nl
ID ORGANIZATIONAL PERFORMANCE; TRANSACTIONAL LEADERSHIP; MODERATING ROLE;
   SELF-SACRIFICE; EMOTION; ANGER; MOOD; NEGOTIATIONS; PERCEPTIONS;
   WORKPLACE
AB Research suggests that leader displays of positive affect are conducive to attributions of charisma. We qualify and extend this conclusion by arguing that this mainly holds for displays of positive affect that are associated with high levels of arousal. Results of a scenario experiment and a survey support this hypothesis, and show that besides the transfer of positive feelings per se, it is the transfer of arousal that mediates the relationship between leader affective displays and attributions of charisma.
CR Ashkanasy N. M., 2000, EMOTIONS WORKPLACE R, P221
   Ashkanasy NM, 2002, ACAD MANAGE EXEC, V16, P76
   Avolio BJ, 1999, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V72, P441, DOI 10.1348/096317999166789
   Awamleh R, 1999, LEADERSHIP QUART, V10, P345, DOI 10.1016/S1048-9843(99)00022-3
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Bass B. M., 1998, TRANSFORMATIONAL LEA
   Bass B. M., 1985, LEADERSHIP PERFORMAN
   Bono JE, 2006, LEADERSHIP QUART, V17, P317, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2006.04.008
   Brief AP, 2002, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V53, P279, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.53.100901.135156
   Bryman A., 1992, CHARISMA LEADERSHIP
   Cherulnik PD, 2001, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V31, P2149, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2001.tb00167.x
   Cohen J., 1983, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   Conger J. A., 1998, CHARISMATIC LEADERSH
   Conger J. A., 1988, CHARISMATIC LEADERSH
   CONGER JA, 1987, ACAD MANAGE REV, V12, P637, DOI 10.2307/258069
   Damen F, 2008, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P868, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2008.00330.x
   Dasborough MT, 2002, LEADERSHIP QUART, V13, P615, DOI 10.1016/S1048-9843(02)00147-9
   De Cremer D, 2004, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V95, P140, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2004.04.002
   De Cremer D, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P3, DOI 10.1037/0021.9010.90.1.3
   De Cremer D, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P858, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.5.858
   Dipboye R. L., 1990, INT REV IND ORG PSYC, V5, P1
   Dvir T, 2002, ACAD MANAGE J, V45, P735, DOI 10.2307/3069307
   Epitropaki O, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P659, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.4.659
   Fitness J, 2000, J ORGAN BEHAV, V21, P147, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(200003)21:2<147::AID-JOB35>3.0.CO;2-T
   Gaddis B, 2004, LEADERSHIP QUART, V15, P663, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2004.05.011
   George J. M., 1996, HDB WORK GROUP PSYCH, P77
   GEORGE JM, 1990, J APPL PSYCHOL, V75, P698, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.75.6.698
   GEORGE JM, 1995, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P778, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1995.tb01775.x
   Glomb TM, 1997, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V72, P281, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1997.2741
   GRAEN GB, 1987, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V9, P175
   Hatfield E., 1992, EMOTION SOCIAL BEHAV, P151
   Hochschild A., 1983, MANAGED HEART COMMER
   HOGG MA, 2003, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, P2
   House R.J., 1979, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V1, P399
   HOWELL JM, 1989, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V43, P243, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(89)90052-6
   JOHNSON EJ, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P20, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.45.1.20
   Keltner D, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P505
   Larsen R.J., 2002, EMOTIONS WORKPLACE U, P64
   Lewis KM, 2000, J ORGAN BEHAV, V21, P221, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(200003)21:2<221::AID-JOB36>3.0.CO;2-0
   Lord R. G., 1991, LEADERSHIP INFORM PR
   Lord R. G., 2004, LEADERSHIP PROCESSES
   LORD RG, 1984, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V34, P343, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(84)90043-6
   Lowe KB, 1996, LEADERSHIP QUART, V7, P385, DOI 10.1016/S1048-9843(96)90027-2
   MEINDL JR, 1995, LEADERSHIP QUART, V6, P329, DOI 10.1016/1048-9843(95)90012-8
   MEINDL JR, 1987, ACAD MANAGE J, V30, P91, DOI 10.2307/255897
   MEINDL JR, 1985, ADMIN SCI QUART, V30, P78, DOI 10.2307/2392813
   Newcombe MJ, 2002, LEADERSHIP QUART, V13, P601, DOI 10.1016/S1048-9843(02)00146-7
   Parkinson B, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V9, P278, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr0904_1
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   SHAMIR B, 1993, ORGAN SCI, V4, P577, DOI 10.1287/orsc.4.4.577
   Shamir B, 1999, LEADERSHIP QUART, V10, P257, DOI 10.1016/S1048-9843(99)00014-4
   Sinaceur M, 2006, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P314, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2005.05.002
   Sobel M.E., 1982, SOCIOL METHODOL, V13, P290, DOI DOI 10.2307/270723
   Sy T, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P295, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.2.295
   Tiedens LZ, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P86, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.1.86
   Van Kleef G.A., 2006, ANN M AC MAN ATL GA
   Van Kleef GA, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P510, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.4.510
   van Kleef GA, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P57, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.1.57
   Van Kleef GA, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P124, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.91.1.124
   Van Knippenberg B, 2006, J ORGAN BEHAV, V27, P685, DOI 10.1002/job.391
   van Knippenberg B, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P25, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.1.25
   VANKNIPPENBERG D, RES COMPANI IN PRESS
   van Knippenberg D, 2004, LEADERSHIP QUART, V15, P825, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2004.09.002
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Yukl G, 2002, LEADERSHIP ORG
   Zapf D, 2002, HUMAN RESOURCE MANAG, V12, P237, DOI DOI 10.1016/S1053-4822(02)00048-7
NR 67
TC 11
BP 2594
EP 2614
PY 2008
PD OCT
VL 38
IS 10
DI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2008.00405.x
GA 352VI
UT WOS:000259525100009
ER

PT J
AU Mutz, M
   Kampfer, S
AF Mutz, Michael
   Kaempfer, Sylvia
TI ... and Now the Weather: Does Weather Influence the Assessment of
   Political and Economic Issues?
SO ZEITSCHRIFT FUR SOZIOLOGIE
J9 Z SOZIOL
LA German
DT Article
C1 [Mutz, Michael; Kaempfer, Sylvia] Free Univ Berlin, Inst Soziol, D-14195 Berlin, Germany.
RP Mutz, M, Free Univ Berlin, Inst Soziol, Garystr 55, D-14195 Berlin, Germany.
EM michael.mutz@fu-berlin.de; sylvia.kaempfer@fu-berlin.de
DE Survey Research; Public Opinion; Weather; Attitudes; Economic Prospects;
   Satisfaction with Democracy; Satisfaction with Government Performance;
   ALLBUS
ID SEASONAL AFFECTIVE-DISORDER; NONSEASONAL DEPRESSION; LIFE-SATISFACTION;
   CONSUMER-BEHAVIOR; HORDALAND HEALTH; STOCK RETURNS; LIGHT THERAPY; MOOD;
   INFORMATION; PERSONALITY
AB This contribution seeks to ascertain the extent to which an assessment of economic and political issues depends on current weather conditions. On a theoretical level, such effects of weather are justified in two ways: by reconstructing both the influence of weather on a person's mood and sentiment and the effect of a person's mood on their assessment of situations and issues. In order to test the relationship between weather conditions and assessments empirically, ALLBUS data are linked to region-specific weather data, "nice" and "bad" survey days are identified; and their influence on people's assessment of the future economic climate and on their satisfaction with democracy and with the performance of the federal government is examined. The analyses indicate a positive influence of nice weather and a negative influence of bad weather on the assessment of these three issues. Individuals who were interviewed on particularly sunny days had an above-average satisfaction with democracy and the work of government and estimated the economic climate more positively, while persons who were interviewed on rainy days assessed the three issues more negatively. These findings introduce interesting implications for scientific and commercial survey research.
CR BARKER A, 1994, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V165, P375, DOI 10.1192/bjp.165.3.375
   Blanchette I, 2010, COGNITION EMOTION, V24, P561, DOI 10.1080/02699930903132496
   BRANDT K, 2005, Z ANGEWANDTE GEOGRAP, V29, P205
   Campbell A., 1954, VOTER DECIDES
   Campbell Angus, 1960, AM VOTER
   Chang SC, 2008, J BANK FINANC, V32, P1754, DOI 10.1016/j.jbankfin.2007.12.007
   Clore GL, 2007, TRENDS COGN SCI, V11, P393, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2007.08.005
   Cohen A, 2011, SOC SCI J, V48, P295, DOI 10.1016/j.soscij.2010.11.007
   Compton RJ, 2004, COGNITIVE THER RES, V28, P733, DOI 10.1007/s10608-004-0663-6
   CUNNINGHAM MR, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P1947, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.37.11.1947
   Dagleish T., 1999, HDB COGNITION EMOTIO, P447
   Denissen JJA, 2008, EMOTION, V8, P662, DOI 10.1037/a0013497
   DERRYBERRY D, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P1128, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.66.6.1128
   Dowling M., 2008, J MULTINATIONAL FINA, V18, P145, DOI 10.1016/j.mulfin.2007.06.002
   Even C, 2008, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V108, P11, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2007.09.008
   Forgas JP, 2008, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P94, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2008.00067.x
   *GESIS LEIBN I SOZ, 2009, ALLBUS 2008 ALLG BEV
   Gomez BT, 2007, J POLIT, V69, P649
   GREIFENEDER R, 2010, PERSONALITY SOCIAL P, V20, P1
   GUVEN C, 2009, SOEP PAPERS MULTIDIS, V218
   Haase CM, 2011, J ADOLESCENCE, V34, P29, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2010.03.004
   Harmatz MG, 2000, J BIOL RHYTHM, V15, P344, DOI 10.1177/074873000129001350
   Hirshleifer D, 2003, J FINANC, V58, P1009, DOI 10.1111/1540-6261.00556
   *INFR DIM, 2010, LANDTAGSWAHL NORDRHE
   Isen A.M., 2008, HDB EMOTIONS, P548
   Jacobsen B, 2008, J BANK FINANC, V32, P526, DOI 10.1016/j.jbankfin.2007.08.004
   JACOBSEN FM, 1987, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V77, P57
   JOHNSON EJ, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P20, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.1.20
   Kamstra MJ, 2003, AM ECON REV, V93, P324, DOI 10.1257/000282803321455322
   Keller MC, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P724, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2005.01602.x
   Kripke DF, 1998, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V49, P109, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(98)00005-6
   Leppamaki S, 2002, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V72, P139, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(01)00417-7
   MACLEOD C, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P890, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.63.6.890
   Magnusson A, 2000, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V101, P176, DOI 10.1046/j.0902-4441.2000..x
   MAYER JD, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P119, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.63.1.119
   MICHALOS AC, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P347, DOI 10.1007/BF00333288
   Miller W. E., 1996, NEW AM VOTER
   Mogg K, 1998, BEHAV RES THER, V36, P809, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(98)00063-1
   Murray Kyle B., 2010, J RETAILING CONSUMER, V17, P512, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.JRETCONSER.2010.08.006
   Shachar R, 1999, AM ECON REV, V89, P525, DOI 10.1257/aer.89.3.525
   Niedermayer Oskar, 2009, WAHLER DTSCH SOZIALE, P11, DOI 10.1007/978-3-531-91661-3_1
   Oyane NMF, 2005, EUR J EPIDEMIOL, V20, P929, DOI 10.1007/s10654-005-2952-0
   Oyane NMF, 2008, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V105, P147, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2007.05.002
   Page LA, 2007, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V191, P106, DOI 10.1192/bjp.bp.106.031948
   Pappi F. U., 2007, BUNDESTAGSWAHL 2005, P349
   Parker PM, 2000, INT J RES MARK, V17, P33, DOI 10.1016/S0167-8116(00)00006-9
   Parsons A. G., 2001, AUSTRALASIAN MARKETI, V9, P78
   Przuntek H., 2005, SEROTONERGE SYSTEM N
   Rattinger H., 2001, WAHLEN WAHLER ANAL A, P283
   Rattinger Hans, 2007, BUNDESTAGSWAHL 2005, P369
   Rind B, 1996, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P137, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1996.tb01842.x
   Robinson M. D., 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL, P220
   Robinson MD, 2004, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P127, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2004.00290.x
   ROSENTHAL NE, 1984, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V41, P72
   ROSENTHAL NE, 1993, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V8, P151
   Rusting CL, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P165, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.124.2.165
   SAUNDERS EM, 1993, AM ECON REV, V83, P1337
   Schafer Armin, 2010, Z VERGLEICHENDE POLI, V4, P131
   Schimmack U, 2002, J PERS, V70, P345
   Schimmack U, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P395, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.3.395
   SCHNEEKLOTH U., 2006, JUGEND 2006 PRAGMATI, P103
   SCHOEN H, 2010, GROSSE KOALITION 200, P29
   Schwarz N., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P27
   Schwarz N., 1991, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGM, P55
   Schwarz N., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P61
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   SCHWARZ N, 1987, STIMMUNGEN ALS INFOR
   Schwarz Norbert, 2011, HDB THEORIES SOCIAL
   Summers TA, 2001, J BUS RES, V54, P145, DOI 10.1016/S0148-2963(99)00082-X
   Tamir M, 2007, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V33, P1124, DOI 10.1177/0146167207301030
   Tamir M, 2006, J PERS, V74, P1481, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2006.00417.x
   VOLKL K, 2005, WACHST ZUSAMMEN WAS, P249
   Watson D., 2000, MOOD TEMPERAMENT
   Weins Cornelia, 2005, HDB WAHLFORSCHUNG, P187
   Winkler D, 2002, EUR ARCH PSY CLIN N, V252, P54, DOI 10.1007/s004060200012
NR 75
TC 2
BP 208
EP 226
PY 2011
PD AUG
VL 40
IS 4
GA 840BA
UT WOS:000296412000004
ER

PT B
AU WHITE, NP
AF WHITE, NP
TI HAPPINESS AND EXTERNAL CONTINGENCIES IN PLATO REPUBLIC
SO MORAL PHILOSOPHY: HISTORICAL AND CONTEMPORARY ESSAYS
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
NR 0
TC 0
BP 1
EP 21
PY 1989
GA BQ90V
UT WOS:A1989BQ90V00001
ER

PT B
AU Kimura, S
   Yachida, M
AF Kimura, S
   Yachida, M
TI Estimation of the degree of human facial expression
SO RO-MAN '96 - 5TH IEEE INTERNATIONAL WORKSHOP ON ROBOT AND HUMAN COMMUNICATION, PROCEEDINGS
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
RP Kimura, S, LABS IMAGE INFORMAT SCI & TECHNOL,1-4-2 SHINSENRI HIGASHIMACHI,TOYONAKA,OSAKA 565,JAPAN.
AB The purpose of this paper is to estimate the degree of human facial expression from expressionless to its maximum. For the purpose of extracting subtle changes in the face, it is necessary to eliminate the individuality appearing in the facial images. Our method is based on the idea that the degree of facial expression can be extracted as a variation from an explessionless face. Using a Potential Net, a face is sampled as a whole patten from a facial edge image which we regard as a potential field. Then applying K-L expansion, Emotion space is achieved with principal components, and estimation is achived by projecting input images on to the eigen space. We have constructed three kind of expression models: happiness, anger, and surprise, and input images evaluated.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 347
EP 351
PY 1996
GA BH08C
UT WOS:A1996BH08C00059
ER

PT J
AU Holt, CL
   Wang, MQ
   Caplan, L
   Schulz, E
   Blake, V
   Southward, VL
AF Holt, Cheryl L.
   Wang, Min Qi
   Caplan, Lee
   Schulz, Emily
   Blake, Victor
   Southward, Vivian L.
TI Role of religious involvement and spirituality in functioning among
   African Americans with cancer: testing a mediational model
SO JOURNAL OF BEHAVIORAL MEDICINE
J9 J BEHAV MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Holt, Cheryl L.; Wang, Min Qi] Univ Maryland, Dept Behav & Community Hlth, Sch Publ Hlth, College Pk, MD 20742 USA.
   [Caplan, Lee; Blake, Victor] Morehouse Sch Med, Dept Community Hlth & Prevent Med, Atlanta, GA 30310 USA.
   [Schulz, Emily] Arizona Sch Hlth Sci, Dept Occupat Therapy, Mesa, AZ USA.
   [Southward, Vivian L.] Univ Alabama, Sch Med, Div Prevent Med, Birmingham, AL USA.
RP Holt, CL, Univ Maryland, Dept Behav & Community Hlth, Sch Publ Hlth, 2369 Publ Hlth Bldg,255, College Pk, MD 20742 USA.
EM cholt14@umd.edu
DE Religion; Spirituality; Cancer coping; Mechanisms; Mediation; African
   Americans
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; BREAST-CANCER; PHYSICAL HEALTH; PATIENT POPULATION;
   MENTAL-HEALTH; OLDER-ADULTS; WOMEN; VALIDATION; STRESSORS; SURVIVORS
AB The present study tested a mediational model of the role of religious involvement, spirituality, and physical/emotional functioning in a sample of African American men and women with cancer. Several mediators were proposed based on theory and previous research, including sense of meaning, positive and negative affect, and positive and negative religious coping. One hundred patients were recruited through oncologist offices, key community leaders and community organizations, and interviewed by telephone. Participants completed an established measure of religious involvement, the Functional Assessment of Chronic Illness Therapy-Spiritual Well-Being Scale (FACIT-SP-12 version 4), the Positive and Negative Affect Schedule (PANAS), the Meaning in Life Scale, the Brief RCOPE, and the SF-12, which assesses physical and emotional functioning. Positive affect completely mediated the relationship between religious behaviors and emotional functioning. Though several other constructs showed relationships with study variables, evidence of mediation was not supported. Mediational models were not significant for the physical functioning outcome, nor were there significant main effects of religious involvement or spirituality for this outcome. Implications for cancer survivorship interventions are discussed.
CR Ader R, 1991, PSYCHONEUROIMMUNOLOG
   Altekruse S, 2009, SEER CANC STAT REV 1
   American Cancer Society, 2009, CANC FACTS FIG AFR A
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Bourjolly JN, 1998, SOC WORK HEALTH CARE, V28, P21
   Bowie J, 2003, J NATL MED ASSOC, V95, P951
   Bowie J, 2001, J RELIG HEALTH, V40, P411, DOI 10.1023/A:1012873017657
   Brady MJ, 1999, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V8, P417, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1611(199909/10)8:5<417::AID-PON398>3.0.CO;2-4
   Bussell VA, 2010, J PSYCHOSOC ONCOL, V28, P61, DOI 10.1080/07347330903438958
   CELLA DF, 1993, J CLIN ONCOL, V11, P570
   Ellison CG, 1998, HEALTH EDUC BEHAV, V25, P700, DOI 10.1177/109019819802500603
   Emmons R. A., 2008, MEASURING IMMEASURAB, P121
   Farhadian C, 2009, PEACE PSYCHOL BOOK S, P55, DOI 10.1007/978-1-4419-0181-1_4
   Fredrickson BL, 2002, PSYCHOL INQ, V13, P209
   Gall T. L, 2000, J RELIG HLTH, V64, P65
   Gall TL, 2009, PSYCHO-ONCOLOGY, V18, P1165, DOI 10.1002/pon.1495
   George LK, 2000, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V19, P102, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2000.19.1.102
   Gibson Lynette M Richardson, 2003, Cancer Control, V10, P52
   Hasson-Ohayon I, 2009, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V50, P525, DOI 10.1176/appi.psy.50.5.525
   Henderson Phyllis D, 2003, ABNF J, V14, P95
   Holt CL, 2009, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V14, P525, DOI 10.1177/1359105309103572
   Holt CL, 2009, J PSYCHOSOC ONCOL, V27, P248, DOI 10.1080/07347330902776028
   Holt CL, 2003, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V8, P383, DOI 10.1177/13591053030083008
   JENKINS RA, 1995, J PSYCHOSOC ONCOL, V13, P51, DOI 10.1300/J077V13N01_04
   Kaplan B. H., 1994, RELIG AGING HLTH THE, P52
   Kappeli S, 2000, SCAND J CARING SCI, V14, P82, DOI 10.1080/02839310050162307
   Kenny D. A., 2009, MEDIATION
   Koenig HG, 1998, J NERV MENT DIS, V186, P513, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199809000-00001
   Krause N, 2004, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V59, pS287
   Laubmeier KK, 2004, INT J BEHAV MED, V11, P48, DOI 10.1207/s15327558ijbm1101_6
   LEVIN JS, 1989, SOC SCI MED, V29, P69, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(89)90129-9
   Levine Ellen G, 2007, J Cancer Surviv, V1, P212, DOI 10.1007/s11764-007-0024-z
   Lincoln CE, 1990, BLACK CHURCH AFRICAN
   Lukwago SN, 2001, FAM COMMUNITY HEALTH, V24, P63
   MacKinnon DP, 2007, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V58, P593, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.58.110405.085542
   Manne S, 2001, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V13, P99, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.13.1.99
   Manning-Walsh Juanita, 2005, J Holist Nurs, V23, P120, DOI 10.1177/0898010104272019
   Mansfield CJ, 2002, SOC SCI MED, V54, P399, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(01)00038-7
   Moadel A, 1999, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V8, P378, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1611(199909/10)8:5<378::AID-PON406>3.0.CO;2-A
   Moschella VD, 1997, J RELIG HEALTH, V36, P17, DOI 10.1023/A:1027432730591
   Mullen K., 1990, INT J SOCIOLOGY SOCI, V101, P85
   Murken S, 2010, REHABILITATION, V49, P95, DOI 10.1055/s-0030-1249029
   Musick MA, 2000, J ADULT DEV, V7, P73, DOI 10.1023/A:1009523722920
   Mytko JJ, 1999, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V8, P439, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1611(199909/10)8:5<439::AID-PON421>3.0.CO;2-L
   Oman D, 2002, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V7, P365, DOI 10.1177/1359105302007004326
   PARGAMENT KI, 1988, J SCI STUD RELIG, V27, P90, DOI 10.2307/1387404
   Pargament KI, 1998, J SCI STUD RELIG, V37, P710, DOI 10.2307/1388152
   Pargament KI, 2001, J SCI STUD RELIG, V40, P497, DOI 10.1111/0021-8294.00073
   Peterman AH, 2002, ANN BEHAV MED, V24, P49, DOI 10.1207/S15324796ABM2401_06
   Phillips RE, 2004, J SCI STUD RELIG, V43, P409, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-5906.2004.00243.x
   Powell LH, 2003, AM PSYCHOL, V58, P36, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.58.1.36
   Preacher KJ, 2004, BEHAV RES METH INS C, V36, P717, DOI 10.3758/BF03206553
   Schulz Emily, 2008, J Cancer Surviv, V2, P104, DOI 10.1007/s11764-008-0050-5
   Shrout PE, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P422, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.4.422
   Siegel K, 2001, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V16, P631, DOI 10.1080/08870440108405864
   Simon Cassandra E, 2007, Cultur Divers Ethnic Minor Psychol, V13, P26, DOI 10.1037/1099-9809.13.1.26
   STEWART AL, 1988, MED CARE, V26, P724, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198807000-00007
   Strawbridge WJ, 2001, ANN BEHAV MED, V23, P68, DOI 10.1207/S15324796ABM2301_10
   SWENSEN CH, 1993, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V21, P238
   Taylor E J, 1994, J Pastoral Care, V48, P259
   Taylor EJ, 1999, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V8, P386
   Thoresen CE, 1998, EMERGING ROLE COUNSE, P409
   Wagner GB, 1999, J RELIG HEALTH, V38, P27, DOI 10.1023/A:1022911915466
   Walton Joni, 2004, J Holist Nurs, V22, P133, DOI 10.1177/0898010104264778
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Zebrack B, 2000, J PSYCHOSOC ONCOL, V18, P39, DOI 10.1300/J077v18n04_03
NR 66
TC 2
BP 437
EP 448
PY 2011
PD DEC
VL 34
IS 6
DI 10.1007/s10865-010-9310-8
GA 857QH
UT WOS:000297733100004
ER

PT J
AU Oliver, MB
AF Oliver, Mary Beth
TI Tender affective states as predictors of entertainment preference
SO JOURNAL OF COMMUNICATION
J9 J COMMUN
LA English
DT Article
C1 Penn State Univ, Dept Film Video & Media Studies, University Pk, PA 16802 USA.
RP Oliver, MB, Penn State Univ, Dept Film Video & Media Studies, University Pk, PA 16802 USA.
EM mbo@psu.edu
ID MOOD MANAGEMENT; EMPATHY; PORTRAYALS; ENJOYMENT; RESPONSES; HAPPINESS;
   COGNITION; FEELINGS; MEDIA
AB Four studies were conducted to explore how tender affective states (e.g., warmth, sympathy, understanding) predict attraction to entertainment that features poignant, dramatic, or tragic portrayals. Studies 1 and 2 found that tenderness was associated with greater interest in viewing sad films. Studies 3 and 4 found that tender affective states were associated with preferences for entertainment featuring not only sad portrayals but also entertainment featuring drama and human connection. Results are discussed in terms of how these forms of entertainment may provide viewers the opportunity to contemplate the poignancies of human life-an activity that may reflect motivations of media use related to meaningfulness or insight rather than only the experience of pleasure.
CR BEM SL, 1974, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V42, P155, DOI 10.1037/h0036215
   Bryant J., 2003, COMMUNICATION EMOTIO, P85
   BRYANT J, 2002, ADV THEORY RES, P549
   Bryant J., 2002, ADV THEORY RES, P525
   BURKE MC, 1989, J MARKETING RES, V26, P69, DOI 10.2307/3172670
   CACIOPPO JT, 1984, J PERS ASSESS, V48, P306, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4803_13
   Darwin C., 1872, EXPRESSION EMOTIONS
   DAVIS MH, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P113, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.44.1.113
   EDELL JA, 1987, J CONSUM RES, V14, P421, DOI 10.1086/209124
   Escalas JE, 2003, J CONSUM RES, V29, P566, DOI 10.1086/346251
   Gibson Rhonda, 2000, EMPIRICAL STUDIES AR, V18, P43
   Goldenberg J. L., 1999, MEDIA PSYCHOL, V1, P313, DOI DOI 10.1207/S1532785XMEP0104_2
   KATZ E, 1973, AM SOCIOL REV, V38, P164, DOI 10.2307/2094393
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P1007, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.1007
   Knobloch S, 2003, PSYCHOL REP, V93, P653, DOI 10.2466/PR0.93.7.653-658
   Knobloch-Westerwick S, 2006, PSYCHOLOGY OF ENTERTAINMENT, P239
   Larsen JT, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P684, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.4.684
   LUNNEY GH, 1970, J EDUC MEAS, V7, P263, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-3984.1970.tb00727.x
   MARES ML, 1992, COMMUN RES, V19, P459, DOI 10.1177/009365092019004004
   MAYER JD, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P100, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.1.100
   Nabi RL, 2006, J COMMUN, V56, P689, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-2466.2006.00315.x
   Oliver MB, 2002, J BROADCAST ELECTRON, V46, P283, DOI 10.1207/s15506878jobem4602_7
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   SCHAEFER A, 2005, UNPUB MULTICRITERIA
   Schwarz N., 1996, HDB BASIC PRINCIPLES, P433
   Strizhakova Y, 2007, MEDIA PSYCHOL, V10, P91
   TESSER A, 1988, J PSYCHOL, V122, P441
   Vorderer P, 2004, COMMUN THEOR, V14, P388, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2885.2004.tb00321.x
   WATERMAN AS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P678, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.678
   Wildschut T., 2004, HDB EXPT EXISTENTIAL, P200
   ZILLMANN D, 1986, PERSPECTIVES MEDIA E, P303
   Zillmann D., 1988, COMMUNICATION SOCIAL, P147
   Zillmann Doff, 1998, SIEGENER PERIODIKUM, V16, P1
   Zuckerman M., 1965, MULTIPLE AFFECT ADJE
NR 34
TC 33
BP 40
EP U14
PY 2008
PD MAR
VL 58
IS 1
DI 10.1111/j.1460-2466.2007.00373.x
GA 274CM
UT WOS:000253979400003
ER

PT J
AU Yan, E
   Kwok, T
   Tang, C
   Ho, F
AF Yan, Elsie
   Kwok, Timothy
   Tang, Catherine
   Ho, Florence
TI Factors associated with life satisfaction of personal care workers
   delivering dementia care in day care Centers
SO SOCIAL WORK IN HEALTH CARE
J9 SOC WORK HEALTH CARE
LA English
DT Article
C1 Jockey Club Ctr Positive Ageing, Shatin, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
   Chinese Univ Hong Kong, Sch Publ Hlth, Sha Tin 100083, Peoples R China.
   Chinese Univ Hong Kong, Dept Psychol, Sha Tin 100083, Peoples R China.
RP Yan, E, Jockey Club Ctr Positive Ageing, 27 A Kung Kok St, Shatin, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
EM elsie@jccpahk.com
DE personal care worker; day care; dementia care; life satisfaction
ID SELF-EFFICACY; SCALE; BELIEFS; BURNOUT
AB This study examined the overall life satisfaction of personal care workers (PCWs) delivering dementia care in elderly day care centers in Hong Kong. A total of 142 PCWs participated in the present study. Regression analysis results showed that self-efficacy in dementia care was a robust predictor for PCWs' life satisfaction. Female gender, perceived adequacy of training, low staff to client ratio, and high emotional support from colleagues predicted a high level of self-efficacy. To promote a higher level of life satisfaction among PCWs, it is essential for organizations to enhance their sense of self-efficacy. Providing PCWs with adequate training that address areas specific to their perceived needs is of utmost importance in achieving this goal.
CR Almberg B, 1997, J ADV NURS, V25, P109, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1997.1997025109.x
   BANDURA A, 1977, PSYCHOL REV, V84, P191, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.84.2.191
   Caprara GV, 2005, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V24, P191, DOI 10.1521/jscp.24.2.191.62271
   Dawis R. V., 1984, PSYCHOL THEORY WORK
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   FONER N, 1994, GERONTOLOGIST, V34, P245
   Jarrott S E, 1998, J Cross Cult Gerontol, V13, P99, DOI 10.1023/A:1006559927229
   RAIN JS, 1991, HUM RELAT, V44, P287, DOI 10.1177/001872679104400305
   Sachs J, 2003, PSYCHOLOGIA, V46, P225, DOI 10.2117/psysoc.2003.225
   SCHULZ R, 1995, GERONTOLOGIST, V35, P771
   Schwartzer R, 1993, MEASUREMENT PERCEIVE
   Stone R., 2000, LONG TERM CARE ELDER
   VANDAALEN G, 2005, J WOMENS HEALTH, V41, P43
   Weiss D J, 1967, MANUAL MINNESOTA SAT
   Wills T. A., 1985, SOCIAL SUPPORT HLTH, P61
   Yan ECW, 2003, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V18, P795, DOI 10.1002/gps.922
   ZHANG JX, 1995, PSYCHOLOGIA, V38, P174
NR 17
TC 1
BP 37
EP 45
PY 2007
VL 46
IS 1
DI 10.1300/J010v46n01-03
GA 217NS
UT WOS:000249955200003
ER

PT J
AU Johnson, SA
   Stout, JC
   Solomon, AC
   Langbehn, DR
   Aylward, EH
   Cruce, CB
   Ross, CA
   Nance, M
   Kayson, E
   Julian-Baros, E
   Hayden, MR
   Kieburtz, K
   Guttman, M
   Oakes, D
   Shoulson, I
   Beglinger, L
   Duff, K
   Penziner, E
   Paulsen, JS
AF Johnson, Shannon A.
   Stout, Julie C.
   Solomon, Andrea C.
   Langbehn, Douglas R.
   Aylward, Elizabeth H.
   Cruce, Christina B.
   Ross, Christopher A.
   Nance, Martha
   Kayson, Elise
   Julian-Baros, Elaine
   Hayden, Michael R.
   Kieburtz, Karl
   Guttman, Mark
   Oakes, David
   Shoulson, Ira
   Beglinger, Leigh
   Duff, Kevin
   Penziner, Elizabeth
   Paulsen, Jane S.
TI Beyond disgust: impaired recognition of negative emotions prior to
   diagnosis in Huntington's disease
SO BRAIN
J9 BRAIN
LA English
DT Article
C1 Monash Univ, Sch Psychol Psychiat & Psycholog Med, Clayton, Vic 3800, Australia.
   Indiana Univ, Dept Psycholog & Brain Sci, Bloomington, IN USA.
   Univ Iowa, Dept Psychiat & Biostat, Iowa City, IA USA.
   Univ Washington, Dept Radiol, Seattle, WA 98195 USA.
   Johns Hopkins Univ, Dept Psychiat & Behav Sci, Baltimore, MD USA.
   Hennepin Cty Med Ctr, Struthers Parkinsons Ctr, Golden Valley, MN USA.
   Univ Rochester, Clin Trials Coordinat Ctr, Rochester, NY USA.
   Univ British Columbia, Dept Med Genet, Vancouver, BC V5Z 1M9, Canada.
   Univ Rochester, Dept Neurol & Commun & Preventive Med, Rochester, NY USA.
   Univ Toronto, Ctr Addict & Mental Hlth, Toronto, ON, Canada.
   Univ Rochester, Dept Biostat & Comp Biol, Rochester, NY USA.
   Univ Rochester, Dept Neurol, Rochester, NY USA.
   Univ Iowa, Dept Psychiat, Iowa City, IA 52242 USA.
   Univ Iowa, Dept psychiat Neurol Psychol & Neurosci, Iowa City, IA USA.
RP Stout, JC, Dalhousie Univ, Dept Psychol, Halifax, NS, Canada.
EM julie.stout@med.monash.edu.au
DE presymptomatic Huntington's disease; emotion recognition; striatum;
   disgust; Preclict-HD
ID OBSESSIVE-COMPULSIVE DISORDER; BASAL GANGLIA VOLUME; FACIAL EXPRESSIONS;
   GENE-CARRIERS; DYSFUNCTION; PERCEPTION; RESPONSES; DEFICITS; ATROPHY;
   MODEL
AB Previous studies of emotion recognition suggest that detection of disgust relies on processing within the basal ganglia and insula. Research involving individuals with symptomatic and pre-diagnostic Huntington's disease (HD), a disease with known basal ganglia atrophy, has generally indicated a relative impairment in recognizing disgust. However, some data have suggested that recognition of other emotions (particularly fear and anger) may also be affected in HD, and a recent study found fear recognition deficits in the absence of other emotion-recognition impairments, including disgust. To further examine emotion recognition in HD, we administered a computerized facial emotion recognition task to 475 individuals with the HD CAG expansion and 57 individuals without. Logistic regression was used to examine associations of emotion recognition performance with estimated proximity to clinical diagnosis (based on CAG repeat length and current age) and striatal volumes. Recognition of anger, disgust, fear, sadness and surprise (but not happiness) was associated with estimated years to clinical diagnosis; performance was unrelated to striatal volumes. Compared to a CAG-normal control group, the CAG-expanded group demonstrated significantly less accurate recognition of all negative emotions (anger, disgust, fear, sadness). Additionally, participants with more pronounced motor signs of HD were significantly less accurate at recognizing negative emotions than were individuals with fewer motor signs. Findings indicate that recognition of all negative emotions declines early in the disease process, and poorer performance is associated with closer proximity to clinical diagnosis. In contrast to previous results, we found no evidence of relative impairments in recognizing disgust or fear, and no evidence to support a link between the striatum and disgust recognition.
CR Adolphs R, 2002, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V12, P169, DOI 10.1016/S0959-4388(02)00301-X
   AGRESTI A, 1990, CATEGORICAL DATA ANA, P322
   Aylward EH, 1997, NEUROLOGY, V48, P394
   Aylward EH, 2000, MOVEMENT DISORD, V15, P552, DOI 10.1002/1531-8257(200005)15:3<552::AID-MDS1020>3.0.CO;2-P
   Aylward EH, 1996, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V53, P1293
   BARTHOLOMEW DJ, 1999, KENDALLS LIB STAT, V7, P103
   Beck AT, 1996, BECK DEPRESSION INVE
   Beglinger LJ, 2005, COGN BEHAV NEUROL, V18, P102, DOI 10.1097/01.wnn.0000152205.79033.73
   Benton AL, 1994, CONTRIBUTIONS NEUROP
   Calder AJ, 2000, NAT NEUROSCI, V3, P1077, DOI 10.1038/80586
   Calder AJ, 2001, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V2, P352, DOI 10.1038/35072584
   CARLOZZI N, 2007, J INT NEUROPSYCH SOC, V13, P103
   Ekman P., 1976, PICTURES FACIAL AFFE
   Feigin A, 2006, ANN NEUROL, V59, P53, DOI 10.1002/ana.20684
   Gray JM, 1997, BRAIN, V120, P2029, DOI 10.1093/brain/120.11.2029
   GROBER E, 1991, J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC, V13, P933, DOI 10.1080/01688639108405109
   HAIDT J, 1994, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V16, P701, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(94)90212-7
   Hennenlotter A, 2004, BRAIN, V127, P1446, DOI 10.1093/brain/awh165
   Kieburtz K, 1996, MOVEMENT DISORD, V11, P136
   Johnston PJ, 2001, BIOL PSYCHOL, V58, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0301-0511(01)00114-4
   Kan Y, 2004, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V75, P1667, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.2004.036079
   Katsikitis M, 1997, PERCEPTION, V26, P613, DOI 10.1068/p260613
   Kaufman L, 1990, FINDING GROUPS DATA
   Langbehn DR, 2004, CLIN GENET, V65, P267, DOI 10.1111/j.1399-0004.2004.00241.x
   Langenecker SA, 2005, J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC, V27, P320, DOI 10.1080/13803390490490515720
   MacQueen J., 1967, P 5 BERK S MATH STAT, P281, DOI DOI 10.1234/12345678
   MCULLACH P, 1980, J R STAT SOC B, V42, P109
   Milders M, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V41, P1484, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(03)00079-4
   Montagne B, 2006, EUR NEUROL, V55, P151, DOI 10.1159/000093215
   Muthen L, 2001, MPLUS USERS GUIDE
   Paulsen JS, 2004, AM J NEURORADIOL, V25, P1715
   Paulsen JS, 2006, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V59, P57, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2005.06.003
   Paulsen JS, 2006, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V63, P883, DOI 10.1001/archneur.63.6.883
   Peinemann A, 2005, J NEUROL SCI, V239, P11, DOI 10.1016/j.jns.2005.07.007
   Phillips ML, 1997, NATURE, V389, P495, DOI 10.1038/39051
   Phillips ML, 1998, P ROY SOC B-BIOL SCI, V265, P1809
   Reading SAJ, 2005, PSYCHIAT RES-NEUROIM, V140, P55, DOI 10.1016/j.pscychresns.2005.05.011
   Reading SAJ, 2004, ANN NEUROL, V55, P879, DOI 10.1002/ana.20121
   Rosas HD, 2005, NEUROLOGY, V65, P745, DOI 10.1212/01.wnl.0000174432.87383.87
   Rosas HD, 2003, NEUROLOGY, V60, P1615
   Shapira NA, 2003, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V54, P751, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(03)00003-9
   Sprengelmeyer R, 1997, P ROY SOC B-BIOL SCI, V264, P1767
   Sprengelmeyer R, 1996, BRAIN, V119, P1647, DOI 10.1093/brain/119.5.1647
   Sprengelmeyer R, 2006, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V44, P518, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2005.07.003
   Sprengelmeyer R, 1998, P ROY SOC B-BIOL SCI, V265, P1927
   Sprengelmeyer R, 1997, COGNITIVE NEUROPSYCH, V14, P839, DOI 10.1080/026432997381376
   Surguladze S, 2005, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V57, P201, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsysch.2004.10.028
   Thieben MJ, 2002, BRAIN, V125, P1815, DOI 10.1093/brain/awf179
   Wang K, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V41, P527, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(02)00171-9
NR 49
TC 64
BP 1732
EP 1744
PY 2007
PD JUL
VL 130
DI 10.1093/brain/awm107
GA 191SC
UT WOS:000248151300004
ER

PT J
AU Ikeda, Y
AF Ikeda, Yukitaka
TI Analysis of gratitude toward one's mother: Adolescents and young adults
SO JAPANESE JOURNAL OF EDUCATIONAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 JPN J EDUC PSYCHOL
LA Japanese
DT Article
C1 Univ Tsukuba, Grad Sch Comprehens Human Sci, Doctoral Program Psychol, Tsukuba, Ibaraki 305, Japan.
RP Ikeda, Y, Univ Tsukuba, Grad Sch Comprehens Human Sci, Doctoral Program Psychol, Tsukuba, Ibaraki 305, Japan.
DE gratitude toward one's mother; gratitude; parent-child relations;
   adolescents and young adults
AB The purpose of the present study was to clarify the feeling of gratitude that adolescents and young adults have toward their mothers. Feelings of gratitude toward the participants' mothers, as well as feelings of blaming their mothers for hardships that the adolescents and young adults had experienced were examined. Participants, junior high, high school, and university students (N = 585), completed a questionnaire. The results were as follows: (1) Using factor analysis, 4 feelings of gratitude toward one's mother were extracted, including "happiness because of one's mother's help," "gratefulness that one's mother gave birth and brought one up," "sorrow from having burdened one's mother," and "thankfulness to one's mother for one's life." (2) The participants experienced "happiness because of one's mother's help," "gratefulness that one's mother gave birth and brought one up," and "thankfulness to one's mother for one's life." (3) It was suggested that gratitude toward one's mother changed from an extrapersistive state to a fulfilled state via an intropersistive state, according to characteristics of the 4 factors relating to gratitude toward one's mother plus feelings of blaming one's mother for one's experience of hardships during one's adolescence.
CR Emmons RA, 2000, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V19, P56, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2000.19.1.56
   Lazarus R. S., 1994, PASSION REASON MAKIN
   McCullough ME, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P249, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.2.249
   Ortony A., 1988, COGNITIVE STRUCTURE
   TAKAGI H, 1995, ED SCI J YOKOHAMA NA, V35, P1
NR 5
TC 0
BP 487
EP 497
PY 2006
PD DEC
VL 54
IS 4
GA 130CQ
UT WOS:000243777400005
ER

PT J
AU Polackova Solcova, I
   Matsumoto, D
AF Polackova Solcova, Iva
   Matsumoto, David
TI Display rules of basic emotions in the social interactions
SO CESKOSLOVENSKA PSYCHOLOGIE
J9 CESK PSYCHOL
LA Czech
DT Article
C1 [Polackova Solcova, Iva] Psychol Ustav AV CR, Prague 11000 1, Czech Republic.
   [Matsumoto, David] San Francisco State Univ, San Francisco, CA USA.
RP Polackova Solcova, I, Psychol Ustav AV CR, Hybernska 8, Prague 11000 1, Czech Republic.
EM polackova@praha.psu.cas.cz
DE basic emotions; display rules; Czech undergraduates
ID FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; CULTURAL-DIFFERENCES; SELF; GENDER; STEREOTYPES;
   JUDGMENTS; COGNITION; CONTEMPT; WORLD; ANGER
AB Display rules of basic emotions in the social interactions I Polackova Solcova, D. Matsumoto Objectives. Display rules (DR) are informal norms determining when, where, how, and to whom one should express emotions. It is assumed that DR shape affective spontaneity and affect the tendency of emotional expression. The aim of this study is to examine DR of basic emotions (anger, contempt, disgust, fear, happiness, sadness, and surprise) within the contexts of social interactions.
   Subjects and settings. Participants comprised 100 undergraduates (59% females, average age 23,34; SD = 2,25) enrolled at Charles University in Prague. Display Rules Assessment Inventory (DRAI, Matsumoto et al., 2005) was utilized to measure display rules of undergraduates.
   Research questions. This study explores the general tendency of regulation of basic emotions and the role of gender differences, context and the character of social interaction in display rules. Statistical analyses. For analyses, we utilized relative frequencies of responses for each item and each emotion (displayed in percentages). For comparison of subsets (women and men, private and public situation, types of interactions) a chi-square test to compare the expected and the observed values were used.
   Results. The results showed that respondents had a general tendency to deamplify basic emotions. The strongest tendency to suppress an expression (I should show nothing) was connected to contempt, disgust and fear. Authentic expression (I shall express it as I feel it) was the most frequent in the cases of happiness and surprise. The findings indicate the existence of several social effects connected with display rules. No significant gender differences with reference to display rules were found. However, the results showed significant differences in DR in the contexts of interactions (greater authenticity in private interactions; chi(2) = 53.081, df = 5, p < 0.001) and in the closeness of interactions (greater authenticity in in-group interactions; x,2 = 135, 265, df = 5, p < 0.001). Results also indicate that in vertical interactions (student - professor), participants tended to neutralize basic emotions more often than in horizontal interactions (student student).
   Conclusion. The investigation showed that the context of a situation (private, public), (in-group, out-group) and the character of the interaction (horizontal, vertical) were among the important effects influencing the display rules. In contrast, gender did not affect display rules in our sample.
   Limitations of the study. The results are limited to this questionnaire and to a specific population sample of undergraduates in the Czech Republic.
CR Altarriba J., 2003, INT J BILINGUAL, V7, P305
   Averill J. R., 1980, EMOTION THEORY RES E, V1, P305
   Averill J. R., 1985, SOCIAL CONSTRUCTION, P89
   Barrett K. C., 1997, COMMUNICATION EMOTIO, P69
   Brody LR, 1997, J SOC ISSUES, V53, P369, DOI 10.1111/0022-4537.00022
   Buck R., 1993, EMOTION INHIBITION H, P32
   Buck R, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P301, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.106.2.301
   Cacioppo J. T., 1997, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V17, P27
   Collins R., 1990, RES AGENDAS SOCIOLOG, P27
   Darwin Ch, 1964, VYRAZ EMOCI CLOVEKA
   Davidson R. J., 1994, NATURE EMOTION FUNDA, P321
   Davidson R. J., 1993, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V7, P464, DOI DOI 10.1037/0894-4105.7.4.464
   EISENBERG N, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P55, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.57.1.55
   Ekman P., 1975, UNMASKING FACE GUIDE
   Ekman P., 1973, DARWIN FACIAL EXPRES, P169
   EKMAN P, 1971, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V17, P124, DOI 10.1037/h0030377
   EKMAN P, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P268, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.115.2.268
   EKMAN P, 1992, PSYCHOL REV, V99, P550, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.99.3.550
   Ekman P., 1969, SEMIOTICA, V1, P49
   Ekman Paul, 1972, NEBRASKA S MOTIVATIO, P207
   FABES RA, 1991, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V17, P532, DOI 10.1177/0146167291175008
   FISCHER AH, 1993, FEM PSYCHOL, V3, P303, DOI 10.1177/0959353593033002
   Fischer AH, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V93, P103, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.93.1.103
   Frijda N. H., 1986, EMOTIONS
   Frijda N. H., 1994, EMOTION CULTURE EMPI, P51, DOI DOI 10.1037/10152-002
   GROSS J J, 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P271, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.271
   Gross JJ, 2011, EMOT REV, V3, P8, DOI 10.1177/1754073910380974
   Gross JJ, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P551, DOI 10.1080/026999399379186
   Harre Rom, 1986, SOCIAL CONSTRUCTION
   Hochschild A. R., 1983, MANAGED HEART
   IZARD CE, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P288, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.115.2.288
   Izard C. E., 1977, HUMAN EMOTIONS
   Izard C. E., 1971, FACE EMOTION
   Izard CE, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P796, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.5.796
   IZARD CE, 1992, PSYCHOL REV, V99, P561, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.99.3.561
   Janosova P, 2005, CESK PSYCHOL, V49, P579
   Keltner D, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P505
   Kitayama S., 1994, EMOTION CULTURE EMPI
   Kitayama S, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P1245, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.6.1245
   Lang P. J., 1993, STRUCTURE EMOTION PS, P18
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   LeDoux JE, 2000, ANNU REV NEUROSCI, V23, P155, DOI 10.1146/annurev.neuro.23.1.155
   LeDoux JE, 1986, MIND BRAIN DIALOGUES, P301
   Levenson R., 1994, NATURE EMOTION FUNDA, P123
   Levenson RW, 1996, MOTIV EMOTION, V20, P185, DOI 10.1007/BF02251886
   MARKUS HR, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P224, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.98.2.224
   Matsumoto D, 2001, ASIAN J SOC PSYCHOL, V4, P163, DOI 10.1111/1467-839X.00083
   Matsumoto D, 2005, EMOTION, V5, P23, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.5.1.23
   Matsumoto D., 2001, HDB CULTURE PSYCHOL, P171
   Matsumoto D, 2008, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V39, P55, DOI 10.1177/0022022107311854
   MATSUMOTO D, 1990, MOTIV EMOTION, V14, P195, DOI 10.1007/BF00995569
   Matsumoto D., 1991, SO COMMUNICATION J, V56, P128
   Matsumoto D, 1998, ASIAN J SOC PSYCHOL, V1, P147, DOI DOI 10.1111/1467-839X.00010
   Matsumoto D, 2002, COGNITION EMOTION, V16, P721, DOI 10.1080/02699930143000608
   MATSUMOTO D, 1993, MOTIV EMOTION, V17, P107, DOI 10.1007/BF00995188
   Matsumoto D, 2009, EUR J PERSONALITY, V23, P251, DOI 10.1002/per.716
   Mesquita B, 2003, BEHAV RES THER, V41, P777, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(02)00189-4
   MESQUITA B, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P179, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.112.2.179
   Mesquita B., 1997, HDB CROSS CULTURAL P, V2, P255
   Mesquita B., 2001, SERIES AFFECTIVE SCI, P233
   Nezlek JB, 2008, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V39, P366, DOI 10.1177/0022022108318114
   Parkinson B, 1996, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V87, P663
   Parkinson Brian, 2005, EMOTIONS SOCIAL RELA
   Plant EA, 2000, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V24, P81, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.2000.tb01024.x
   Poortinga Y. H., 2002, CROSS CULTURAL PSYCH
   REISSLAND N, 1991, BRIT J DEV PSYCHOL, V9, P431
   Rozin P, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P574, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.5.870
   RUSSELL JA, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P102, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.115.1.102
   RUSSELL JA, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P1281, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.45.6.1281
   Russell JA, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P805, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.5.805
   RUSSELL JA, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V118, P379, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.118.3.379
   Scherer K. R., 1984, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V5, P37
   Schwartz S. H., 2004, COMP CULTURES DIMENS, P43
   Shaver P. R., 1992, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, P175
   Slamenik I., 2011, EMOCE INTERPERSONALN
   Stuchlikova I, 2002, ZAKLADY PSYCHOL EMOC
   Tomkins S. S., 1962, AFFECT IMAGERY CONSC, V1
   Tomkins Silvan S., 1963, AFFECT IMAGERY CONSC, V2
   Traue H. C., 1993, EMOTION INHIBITION H, P10
NR 79
TC 0
BP 104
EP 121
PY 2013
VL 57
IS 2
GA 134HA
UT WOS:000318199800003
ER

PT J
AU Knapp, S
AF Knapp, S
TI Utilitarianism and the ethics of professional psychologists
SO ETHICS & BEHAVIOR
J9 ETHICS BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
RP Knapp, S, 76 Country Lane, Landisville, PA 17538 USA.
DE psychological ethics; ethics code; utilitarianism
AB According to classical utilitarianism behavior is morally correct if it leads to the greatest amount of happiness for the greatest number of persons. I examine utilitarianism from the standpoint of the important purposes of an ethical theory, which are to (a) identify and justify the underlying moral principles that ethics codes rely on, (b) assist in ethical decision making, (c) encourage moral behavior, and (d) assist in the deliberation of cases of ethical violations. I conclude that utilitarianism can be reformulated to fulfill these important purposes of a useful ethical theory.
CR American Psychological Association, 1992, AM PSYCHOL, V47, P1597, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.47.12.1597
   BAUR S, 1997, INTIMATE HOUR
   KNAPP S, 1987, PRIVILEGED COMMUNICA
   MILL JS, 1997, MILL TEXT COMMENTARI, P133
   MILL JS, 1997, MILL TEXT COMMENTARI, P41
   MIOLL JS, 1987, JS MILL J BENTHAM UT, P272
   Pope K. S., 1994, SEXUAL INVOLVEMENT T
   QUINTAN A, 1989, UTILITARIANISM ETHIC
   ROSENSTAND N, 1994, MORAL STORY
NR 9
TC 1
BP 383
EP 392
PY 1999
VL 9
IS 4
DI 10.1207/s15327019eb0904_7
GA 253PP
UT WOS:000083565200007
ER

PT J
AU Goodhart, IM
   Ibbotson, V
   Doane, A
   Roberts, B
   Campbell, MJ
   Ross, RJM
AF Goodhart, IM
   Ibbotson, V
   Doane, A
   Roberts, B
   Campbell, MJ
   Ross, RJM
TI Hypopituitary patients prefer a touch-screen to paper quality of life
   questionnaire
SO GROWTH HORMONE & IGF RESEARCH
J9 GROWTH HORM IGF RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Sheffield, Sect Human Metab, Sheffield, S Yorkshire, England.
RP Ross, RJM, No Gen Hosp, Sheffield S5 7AU, S Yorkshire, England.
EM r.j.ross@sheffield.ac.uk
DE growth hormone deficiency; quality of life; touch-screen
AB Health Related Quality of Life questionnaires are frequently used for research, however only recently has their use been recommended in the routine clinical management of pituitary patients. Questionnaires frequently have complex scoring systems, and may be cumbersome, limiting widespread application. Touch-screen technology can overcome these limitations. We have developed a touch-screen 'Questions on Life Satisfaction-Hypopituitarism' QLS-H (Flash 5 Action script, program design by IG) questionnaire and compared its use and accuracy with a paper version questionnaire in 50 pituitary patients who were attending routine clinics. The HRQoL Z-score for the patient group was lower than the average for the normal UK population, as might be predicted for this patient group. There was no statistically significant difference between scores obtained by the touch-screen and paper questionnaires-, mean (SD) Z score was -1.33 (1.4) for touch-screen and -1.26 (1.5) for paper. The touch-screen was preferred by 80% of patients, and quicker to complete (< 5 min). Additionally, there were significant errors in 14 (28%) of manually scored paper questionnaires. In conclusion: Touch-screen QLS-H questionnaires have advantages over the paper version for the routine clinical assessment of patients with hypopituitarism. (c) 2005 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR BLAND JM, 1986, LANCET, V1, P307
   Allenby A, 2002, EUR J CANCER CARE, V11, P245, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2354.2002.00310.x
   Bischoff-Ferrari HA, 2005, ANN RHEUM DIS, V64, P80, DOI 10.1136/ard.2003.019307
   Buxton J, 1998, QUAL LIFE RES, V7, P513, DOI 10.1023/A:1008826408328
   Herschbach P, 2001, EUR J ENDOCRINOL, V145, P255, DOI 10.1530/eje.0.1450255
   McKenna SP, 1999, QUAL LIFE RES, V8, P373, DOI 10.1023/A:1008987922774
   *NAT I CLIN EXC HU, 2003, TECHN APPR
   Velikova G, 1999, J CLIN ONCOL, V17, P998
NR 8
TC 6
BP 384
EP 387
PY 2005
PD DEC
VL 15
IS 6
DI 10.1016/j.ghir.2005.08.002
GA 988TF
UT WOS:000233623000004
ER

PT J
AU Hames, JL
   Selby, EA
   Werner, J
   Bonds, L
   Joiner, TE
AF Hames, Jennifer L.
   Selby, Edward A.
   Werner, Jamison
   Bonds, Leah
   Joiner, Thomas E.
TI Recapturing the way history felt: Evaluating the invariance of the
   factor structure of emotion over two historical epochs
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hames, Jennifer L.; Werner, Jamison; Bonds, Leah; Joiner, Thomas E.] Florida State Univ, Dept Psychol, Tallahassee, FL 32306 USA.
   [Selby, Edward A.] Rutgers State Univ, Piscataway, NJ 08854 USA.
RP Joiner, TE, Florida State Univ, Dept Psychol, 1107 W Call St, Tallahassee, FL 32306 USA.
EM hames@psy.fsu.edu; edward.selby@rutgers.edu; jwerner@admin.fsu.edu;
   lmbonds@hotmail.com; joiner@psy.fsu.edu
DE Emotion; Positive Affect; Negative Affect; History
ID SCALES; MOOD
AB A two-factor structure of emotion - consisting of Positive Affect (PA) and Negative Affect (NA) - is the most widely accepted model of emotion to date. The present study sought to assess whether this two-factor structure of emotion has remained invariant over historical time by evaluating the emotional content of war letters from the 1600s and 1800s. Exploratory and confirmatory factor analyses were conducted to test this prediction. Results provide evidence that a two-factor structure of emotion (PA and NA) has remained invariant over time, suggesting that emotional structure may have been a relatively stable construct throughout history. (C) 2011 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Anestis MD, 2009, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V46, P192, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.09.026
   Bramsen I, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V32, P747, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00077-0
   BUSH LE, 1973, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P50, DOI 10.1037/h0034274
   CARVER CS, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P319, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.2.319
   CRONBACH LJ, 1951, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V16, P297
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1992, BRAIN COGNITION, V20, P125, DOI 10.1016/0278-2626(92)90065-T
   Dittman A. T., 1972, INTERPERSONAL MESSAG
   Gill AJ, 2006, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V40, P497, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.06.027
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   McMahon D. M, 2005, HAPPINESS HIST
   Muthen LK, 2004, MPLUS USERS GUIDE
   Satorra A, 2001, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V66, P507, DOI 10.1007/BF02296192
   Stearns Carol Z., 1986, ANGER STRUGGLE EMOTI
   Stearns P. N., 1998, EMOTIONAL HIST US
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P127, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.1.127
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 17
TC 0
BP 652
EP 655
PY 2012
PD APR
VL 52
IS 5
DI 10.1016/j.paid.2011.12.005
GA 905XZ
UT WOS:000301310800018
ER

PT J
AU Johnston, K
   Tanner, M
   Lalla, N
   Kawalski, D
AF Johnston, Kevin
   Tanner, Maureen
   Lalla, Nishant
   Kawalski, Dori
TI Social capital: the benefit of Facebook 'friends'
SO BEHAVIOUR & INFORMATION TECHNOLOGY
J9 BEHAV INFORM TECHNOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Johnston, Kevin; Tanner, Maureen; Lalla, Nishant; Kawalski, Dori] Univ Cape Town, Dept Informat Syst, ZA-7700 Rondebosch, South Africa.
RP Johnston, K, Univ Cape Town, Dept Informat Syst, ZA-7700 Rondebosch, South Africa.
EM Kevin.Johnston@uct.ac.za
DE Facebook; social capital; South Africa; intensity
ID SOUTH-AFRICA; INTERNET; TRANSITION; COLLEGE; GUANXI
AB This research investigated the role Facebook use plays in the creation or maintenance of social capital among university students in South Africa. Data were collected using questionnaires completed by over 800 students from 7 universities. The questionnaire was obtained from a study conducted in Michigan State University (Ellison N.B., Steinfield, C., and Lampe, C., 2007. The benefits of Facebook Friends: social capital and college students' use of online social network sites. Journal of Computer-Mediated Communication, 12(4), 11431168.). Empirical research has linked social capital to many positives in society, such as improved mental and physical health, economic well-being, etc. Thus, social capital is important for the success of civil society. This research examined the relationships between Facebook use and the formation and maintenance of social capital amongst university students. The study also examined factors specific to the South African context and drew comparisons to the results of the original study. Analysis of the results suggests a strong association between the intensity of Facebook use and perceived bridging, bonding and maintained social capital. This paper broadens the understanding of Facebook usage by introducing the dimensions of race and age. Facebook usage was found to interact with measures of psychological well-being, suggesting that it might be beneficial to students experiencing low self-esteem and low life satisfaction.
CR Adato M, 2006, J DEV STUD, V42, P226, DOI 10.1080/00220380500405345
   Adler PS, 2002, ACAD MANAGE REV, V27, P17, DOI 10.2307/4134367
   Bargh JA, 2004, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V55, P573, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.55.090902.141922
   Boesak A.A., 2009, RUNNING HORSES REFLE
   Boyd DM, 2007, J COMPUT-MEDIAT COMM, V13
   Carter MR, 2001, WORLD DEV, V29, P1987, DOI 10.1016/S0305-750X(01)00089-4
   Carter MR, 2003, WORLD DEV, V31, P1147, DOI 10.1016/S0305-750X(03)00062-7
   Chung CN, 2006, ORGAN STUD, V27, P461, DOI 10.1177/0170840605058230
   Chung W., 2003, RULES NETWORKS
   Coleman James S., 1988, AM J SOCIOL, V94, P95, DOI DOI 10.1086/228943
   DiMaggio P, 2001, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V27, P307, DOI 10.1146/annurev.soc.27.1.307
   Donath J, 2004, BT TECHNOL J, V22, P71, DOI 10.1023/B:BTTJ.0000047585.06264.cc
   Fukuyama F, 2001, THIRD WORLD Q, V22, P7
   Gold T, 2002, SOCIAL CONNECTIONS C
   Granovetter Mark S., 1983, SOCIOLOGICAL THEORY, V1, P201, DOI DOI 10.2307/202051
   Hall M., 2007, POVERTY
   Helliwell JF, 2004, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V359, P1435, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1522
   HEMIS, 2007, HIGH ED MAN INF SYST
   Islam K. M., 2006, INT J EQUITY HEALTH, V5, P1
   Klugman J., 2009, HUMAN DEV REPORT 200
   Lampe C., 2007, J COMPUT-MEDIAT COMM, V12, P1143, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1083-6101.2007.00367.X
   Lehohla P. J., 2009, MID YEAR POPULATION
   Lim K., 2007, FACEBOOK WEVE GOT PR
   Mcckenzie K., 2002, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, P280
   Morrow V., 2001, INT J SOCIOLOGY SOCI, V21, P37, DOI 10.1108/01443330110789439
   Mutula SM, 2005, PROGRAM-ELECTRON LIB, V39, P122, DOI 10.1108/00330330510595706
   O'Murchu I., 2004, ONLINE SOCIAL BUSINE
   Oswald DL, 2003, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V10, P187, DOI 10.1111/1475-6811.00045
   Paul EL, 2001, J COUNS DEV, V79, P77
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Portes A, 1998, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V24, P1, DOI 10.1146/annurev.soc.24.1.1
   Putnam R., 2000, BOWLING ALONE
   Ramphele M, 2008, LAYING GHOSTS REST D
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Singh A. M., 2004, S AFRICAN J INFORM M, V6
   SMART A, 1993, CULT ANTHROPOL, V8, P388, DOI 10.1525/can.1993.8.3.02a00060
   Tidwell LC, 2002, HUM COMMUN RES, V28, P317, DOI 10.1093/hcr/28.3.317
   Toomey L., 1998, ACM SIGGROUP B, V19, P6
   Valenzuela S., 2008, INT S ONL JOURN, P1
   Waddock S, 2007, ACAD MANAG LEARN EDU, V6, P543
   Weaver AC, 2008, COMPUTER, V41, P97, DOI 10.1109/MC.2008.61
   Wellman B, 2001, AM BEHAV SCI, V45, P436, DOI 10.1177/00027640121957286
   Williams D, 2006, J COMPUT-MEDIAT COMM, V11
NR 43
TC 3
BP 24
EP 36
PY 2013
PD JAN 1
VL 32
IS 1
DI 10.1080/0144929X.2010.550063
GA 109OO
UT WOS:000316378100004
ER

PT B
AU Hayes, J
   Nazari, A
AF Hayes, Jenny
   Nazari, Ahmad
TI FOREIGN LANGUAGE ASSESSMENT: LAUGHTER AND STUDENTS' TEST PERFORMANCE
SO 2011 4TH INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE OF EDUCATION, RESEARCH AND INNOVATION (ICERI)
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Hayes, Jenny] Univ Sunderland, Sunderland SR2 7EE, Durham, England.
EM jenny.hayes@sunderland.ac.uk; a.nazari@londonmet.ac.uk
DE Laughter; happiness; freedom from anxiety; foreign language assessment;
   foreign language test performance
AB Fostering a happy, relaxed atmosphere through humour and laughter in order to improve various aspects of life and work performance has been discussed by scholars in different disciplines. Many language teachers all over the world are consciously or unconsciously aware of this and use laughter in the classroom as a way of encouraging classes to develop into supportive social groups. This paper looks at the results of research at a UK university exploring whether and how laughter might affect the performance of ab initio language students in their assessment. To date, the likely effects of laughter on language attainment in Higher Education or the outcome of the application of specific techniques to increase university students' language attainment by making them happier has not been adequately addressed in empirical studies. Ab initio students, who were studying Spanish, were the participants of the study, as they form a tabula rasa for the research by reducing the variables that need to be taken into account. The results of the study show that laughter affects positively the performance of the experimental group. We also examine current views on the use of laughter to improve personal wellbeing in the hope that it will be used more in the field of foreign language education.
CR Bailey K. M, 1983, CLASSROOM ORIENTED R
   Bernat Eva, 2009, PSYCHOL LANGUAGE LEA
   Catalan R. M. J., 2003, INT J APPL LINGUISTI, V13, P54, DOI 10.1111/1473-4192.00037
   CHAPMAN AJ, 1975, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V31, P42, DOI 10.1037/h0076235
   Cohen L., 2007, RES METHODS ED
   Csikszentmihalyi Mihaly, 1997, LIVING WELL PSYCHOL
   Diener E, 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164
   Friedman H., 1999, MATH TEACHER, V92, P305
   Goleman D., 1995, EMOTIONAL INTELLIGEN
   Goodman M., 2003, IMPLICATIONS NATURAL
   Gregersen T., 2003, FOREIGN LANGUAGE J, V86, P562
   Gutman Leslie Morrison, 2008, CHILDRENS WELL BEING
   Horwitz Elaine K., 2001, ANNU REV APPL LINGUI, V21, P112
   Kahneman D, 2004, SCIENCE, V306, P1776, DOI 10.1126/science.1103572
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   Loomans D., 1993, LAUGHING CLASSROOM E
   Lundberg Elaine, 2002, THEYRE LAUGHING THEY
   Lydon, 2001, DEGREE HAPPINESS
   MacIntyre P, 1994, LANG LEARN, V41, P85
   Martin Paul, 2006, MAKING PEOPLE HAPPY
   Nettle D., 2005, HAPPINESS SCI YOUR S
   Noddings Nel, 2004, HAPPINESS ED
   Rodriguez M, 2003, MOD LANG J, V87, P365, DOI 10.1111/1540-4781.00195
   Seligman M. E. P., 2003, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   Skehan P., 1989, INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENC
   Sparks R. E., 2001, ANNU REV APPL LINGUI, V21, P90, DOI DOI 10.1017/S026719050100006X
   Sparks R. L., 2000, MOD LANG J, V84, P251, DOI 10.1111/0026-7902.00066
   Spielmann G, 2001, MOD LANG J, V85, P259, DOI 10.1111/0026-7902.00108
   Stassen Marjorie A., 1986, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V20, P45
   Sullivan P., 2000, SOCIOCULTURAL THEORY, P115
   Weaver RL, 1985, INNOVATIVE HIGHER ED, V10, P23, DOI 10.1007/BF00893466
   Weaver R.L., 1982, NEW DIRECTIONS TEACH, V7, P31
   Weiner Bernard, 1980, HUMAN MOTIVATION
   Westburg Nancy, 2003, J MENTAL HLTH COUNSE
   Zillmann D., 1988, J CHILDREN CONT SOC, V20, P49
   ZIV A, 1988, J EXP EDUC, V57, P5
NR 36
TC 0
BP 643
EP 649
PY 2011
GA BEK53
UT WOS:000317080000094
ER

PT J
AU Webb, D
AF Webb, David
TI Subjective Wellbeing on the Tibetan Plateau: An Exploratory
   Investigation
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Western Australia, Crawley, WA 6009, Australia.
RP Webb, D, Univ Western Australia, 35 Stirling Highway, Crawley, WA 6009, Australia.
EM dave.webb@uwa.edu.au
DE Subjective wellbeing; Personal wellbeing; Life satisfaction;
   Contentment; Spirituality
ID HAPPINESS; SATISFACTION; DEMOGRAPHICS; INTENSITY; GENDER; INDEX; AGE
AB While working on a project to build a school for Tibetan nomad children in a remote part of the Tibetan plateau, the author carried out the first empirical exploration of personal wellbeing with a small (n = 102) sample of ethnic Tibetans. Using the PWI survey instrument, significant age, gender, and education differences with respect to satisfaction with life were revealed. In addition, the magnitude of overall satisfaction with life was found to be more consistent with Western rather than Asian populations and, future security, standard of living, gender and age were identified as the strongest predictors of life satisfaction. This paper reports on the findings drawing on the literature, Buddhist philosophy and the author's observations for explanation.
CR Biswas-Diener R, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V55, P329, DOI 10.1023/A:1010905029386
   BISWASDIENER R, 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P205, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-5683-8
   Biswas-Diener R, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V76, P185, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-8671-9
   Bradburn N. M., 1965, REPORTS HAPPINESS
   CAMPBELL A, 1981, SENSE WELLBEING AM R
   Cheung C. K., 2004, J HAPPINESS STUD, V5, P23, DOI 10.1023/B:JOHS.0000021712.07314.0c
   Cummins RA, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V64, P159, DOI 10.1023/A:1024704320683
   CUMMINS RA, 2005, INT WELLBEING GROUP
   Cummins R.A., 2004, AUSTR UNITY WELLBEIN
   Davey G, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P239, DOI 10.1007/s10902-007-9078-x
   Diener E, 2007, J SOC ISSUES, V63, P421, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-4560.2007.00517.x
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Ehrlich B. S., 2002, PERSPECTIVES PSY SPR, P20
   FUJITA F, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P427, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.3.427
   GLENN ND, 1981, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V45, P22, DOI 10.1086/268632
   Graham C., 2005, WORLD ECON, V6, P41
   Hellevik O., 2003, J HAPPINESS STUD, V4, P243, DOI 10.1023/A:1026232018534
   HORLEY J, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P275, DOI 10.1007/BF01079200
   JONES S, 1996, TIBETAN NOMADS ENV P
   LaBarbera PA, 1997, PSYCHOL MARKET, V14, P71, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6793(199701)14:1<71::AID-MAR5>3.0.CO;2-L
   LARSEN RJ, 1987, J RES PERS, V21, P1, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(87)90023-7
   Lau ALD, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V72, P403, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-0561-z
   Lever JP, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V68, P1, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000025567.04153.46
   LI D, 2008, HLTH LONGEVITY CHI 4, V20, P347, DOI 10.1007/978-1-4020-6752-5_21
   MEYANATHAN S, 2004, PEOPLE CTR DEV UNPUB
   MICHALOS AC, 1986, JOB SATISFACTION MAR
   Nunnally J.C., 1967, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   PEISSEL M, 2002, TIBET SECRET CONTINE
   SCHICHMAN S, 1984, SEX ROLE, V11, P227
   Schimmel J, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P93, DOI 10.1007/s10902-007-9063-4
   Selim S, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V88, P531, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9218-z
   SHMOTKIN D, 1990, SOC INDIC RES, V23, P201, DOI 10.1007/BF00293643
   Tan SJ, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V78, P33, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-7158-z
   Tiliouine H, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V75, P1, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-2012-2
   Tornnstam L, 1999, J AGING IDENTITY, V4, P155, DOI 10.1023/A:1022891311526
   WEBB DA, 2007, J RES CONSUMERS
   Wills E, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P49, DOI 10.1007/s10902-007-9061-6
NR 38
TC 3
BP 753
EP 768
PY 2009
PD DEC
VL 10
IS 6
DI 10.1007/s10902-008-9120-7
GA 524WH
UT WOS:000272174600008
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Scholer, AA
   Zou, X
   Fujita, K
   Stroessner, SJ
   Higgins, ET
AF Scholer, Abigail A.
   Zou, Xi
   Fujita, Kentaro
   Stroessner, Steven J.
   Higgins, E. Tory
TI When Risk Seeking Becomes a Motivational Necessity
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Scholer, Abigail A.] Gettysburg Coll, Dept Psychol, Gettysburg, PA 17325 USA.
   [Fujita, Kentaro] Ohio State Univ, Dept Psychol, Columbus, OH 43210 USA.
   [Zou, Xi] London Business Sch, Dept Org Behav, London, England.
   [Stroessner, Steven J.] Columbia Univ, Barnard Coll, Dept Psychol, New York, NY 10027 USA.
RP Scholer, AA, Gettysburg Coll, Dept Psychol, Box 407, Gettysburg, PA 17325 USA.
DE regulatory focus; motivation; self-regulation; risky decision making;
   prospect theory
ID REGULATORY FOCUS; DECISION-MAKING; GOAL ATTAINMENT; SELF-REGULATION;
   CATASTROPHE RISKS; PARENTING STYLES; POSITIVE AFFECT; PROSPECT-THEORY;
   LOSS AVERSION; PREVENTION
AB Four studies demonstrate the importance of self-regulatory mechanisms for understanding risk-seeking behavior under loss Findings suggest that risk seeking becomes a motivational necessity under 3 conditions (a) when an individual is in a state of loss. (b) when the individual is in a prevention-focused regulatory state (E T Higgins. 1997). and (c) when the risky option alone offers the possibility of eliminating loss In situations involving loss. prevention motivation but not promotion motivation (whether measured or manipulated) was uniquely associated with behaviors that served the motivation to maintain the status quo When the risky option offered the sole possibility of returning to the status quo, prevention motivation predicted increased risk seeking However, when a more conservative option was available that also offered the possibility to return to the status quo, prevention motivation predicted risk aversion When neither option offered the possibility to return to the status quo, prevention motivation was not associated with risky choice The authors discuss the benefits of complementing existing accounts of risky decision making under loss with regulatory focus motivational mechanisms
CR APPELT KC, 2010, REGULATORY FOCUS COD
   Arrow Kenneth J., 1971, ESSAYS THEORY RISK B
   Atkinson J. W., 1964, INTRO MOTIVATION
   ATKINSON JW, 1957, PSYCHOL REV, V64, P359, DOI 10.1037/h0043445
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BELL DE, 1983, MANAGE SCI, V29, P1156, DOI 10.1287/mnsc.29.10.1156
   BELL DE, 1982, OPER RES, V30, P961, DOI 10.1287/opre.30.5.961
   BELL DE, 1985, MANAGE SCI, V31, P117, DOI 10.1287/mnsc.31.1.117
   BERNOULLI DANIEL, 1967, EXPOSITION NEW THEOR
   Blais AR, 2006, JUDGM DECIS MAK, V1, P33
   Brockner J, 2001, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V86, P35, DOI 10.1006/obhd.2001.2972
   Brodscholl JC, 2007, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P628, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.380
   CACIOPPO JT, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P401, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.115.3.401
   Camerer CF, 1989, J RISK UNCERTAINTY, V2, P61, DOI 10.1007/BF00055711
   CLARK N, 2008, NY TIMES        0125
   Cochran W, 1996, STRIVING AND FEELING, P99
   Cohen J., 2003, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   Crowe E, 1997, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V69, P117, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1996.2675
   Erev I., HDB EXPT EC IN PRESS
   Fazio R.H., 1995, ATTITUDE STRENGTH AN, P247, DOI DOI 10.1521/SOCO.2007.25.5.603
   Forster J, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P631, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2005.01586.x
   Forster J, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1115, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.5.1115
   Freitas AL, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P121, DOI 10.1177/0146167202281011
   FRETTAS AL, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P1
   Friedman RS, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P1001, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.6.1001
   Greenhalgh L., 1983, RES SOCIOLOGY ORG, V2, P231
   Harinck F, 2007, PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P1099, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2007.02031.x
   Heath C, 1999, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V38, P79, DOI 10.1006/cogp.1998.0708
   Higgins E. T., 1996, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, P133
   Higgins E. T., 1998, MOTIVATION SELF REGU, P78, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511527869.005
   Higgins E. T., 2009, PSYCHOL GOALS, P505
   Higgins ET, 2003, FOUNDATIONS OF SOCIAL COGNITION, P211
   Higgins ET, 1998, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P1
   HIGGINS ET, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P5, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.1.5
   Higgins E. T., 1991, SELF PROCESSES DEV M, V23, P125
   HIGGINS ET, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P276, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.2.276
   Higgins ET, 2001, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V31, P3, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.27
   Higgins ET, 1997, AM PSYCHOL, V52, P1280, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.52.12.1280
   Higgins ET, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P515, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.3.515
   ISEN AM, 1987, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V39, P145, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(87)90034-3
   ISEN AM, 1983, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V31, P194, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(83)90120-4
   Janus K, 2009, HUMAN SIDE ERROR MAN
   JOSEPHS RA, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P26, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.1.26
   Judd C.M., 1989, DATA ANAL MODEL COMP
   KAHNEMAN D, 1984, AM PSYCHOL, V39, P341, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.39.4.341
   KAHNEMAN D, 1979, ECONOMETRICA, V47, P263, DOI 10.2307/1914185
   Keller J, 2008, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P354, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.460
   KLEIN WMP, 2007, SOCIAL PERSONALITY P, V1, P334, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1751-9004.2007.00023.X
   Kluger AN, 2004, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V95, P20, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2004.05.003
   LANDLER M, 2008, NY TIMES        1210
   LARRICK RP, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V113, P440, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.113.3.440
   Larrick RP, 2009, SOC COGNITION, V27, P342
   Leith KP, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P1250, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.6.1250
   Lerner JS, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P473
   Liberman N, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P5, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.1.5
   Liberman N, 2005, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P527, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2004.06.007
   Liberman N, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P1135, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.77.6.1135
   Loewenstein GF, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P267, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.2.267
   LOOMES G, 1987, ECON J, V97, P118, DOI 10.2307/3038234
   LOOMES G, 1982, ECON J, V92, P805, DOI 10.2307/2232669
   LOPES LL, 1987, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P255, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60416-5
   LOPES LL, 1995, DECISION MAKING COGN, V32, P177
   Manian N, 2006, J PERS, V74, P1619, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2006.00422.x
   Manian N, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1321, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.5.1321
   MARCH JG, 1988, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V9, P5, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(88)90004-2
   MARCH JG, 1987, MANAGE SCI, V33, P1404, DOI 10.1287/mnsc.33.11.1404
   MARCH JG, 1992, PSYCHOL REV, V99, P172, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.99.1.172
   MCCLELAND DC, 1953, ACHIEVEMENT MOTIVE
   Mellers BA, 1997, PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P423, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1997.tb00455.x
   Molden D. C., 2005, CAMBRIDGE HDB THINKI, P295
   Molden DC, 2004, SOC COGNITION, V22, P248, DOI 10.1521/soco.22.2.248.35461
   Nygren TE, 1996, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V66, P59, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1996.0038
   Pennebaker J. W., 2001, LINGUISTIC INQUIRY W
   Pennebaker JW, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P1296, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.77.6.1296
   Peters E, 1996, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P1427, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1996.tb00079.x
   PETERSON C, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P23, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.1.23
   PRATT JW, 1964, ECONOMETRICA, V32, P122, DOI 10.2307/1913738
   Reyna VF, 2004, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P60, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2004.00275.x
   Roese NJ, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P1109, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.77.6.1109
   Roy A. D., 1952, ECONOMETRICA, V20, P431, DOI DOI 10.2307/1907413
   SCHNEIDER SL, 1992, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V18, P1040, DOI 10.1037//0278-7393.18.5.1040
   SCHNEIDER SL, 1986, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V12, P535, DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.12.4.535
   Scholer AA, 2008, HANDBOOK OF APPROACH AND AVOIDANCE MOTIVATION, P489
   Scholer AA, 2008, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P767, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2007.06.006
   Shah J, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P447, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.3.447
   Shah J, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P285, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.285
   Sitkin SB, 1995, ACAD MANAGE J, V38, P1573, DOI 10.2307/256844
   SLOVIC P, 1991, SCIENCE, V254, P1603, DOI 10.1126/science.254.5038.1603
   STAW BM, 1976, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V16, P27, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(76)90005-2
   STAW BM, 1981, ADMIN SCI QUART, V26, P501, DOI 10.2307/2392337
   STONE JM, 1973, J RISK INSUR, V40, P231, DOI 10.2307/252115
   STONE JM, 1973, J RISK INSUR, V40, P339, DOI 10.2307/252223
   Tabachnick B. G., 2007, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   TETLOCK PE, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P500, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.3.500
   THALER RH, 1990, MANAGE SCI, V36, P643, DOI 10.1287/mnsc.36.6.643
   TVERSKY A, 1992, J RISK UNCERTAINTY, V5, P297, DOI 10.1007/BF00122574
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 97
TC 30
BP 215
EP 231
PY 2010
PD AUG
VL 99
IS 2
DI 10.1037/a0019715
GA 631ZK
UT WOS:000280389200002
ER

PT J
AU Schnell, T
AF Schnell, Tatjana
TI The Sources of Meaning and Meaning in Life Questionnaire (SoMe):
   Relations to demographics and well-being
SO JOURNAL OF POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J POSIT PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Innsbruck, Inst Psychol Personal & Individual Differences, A-6020 Innsbruck, Austria.
RP Schnell, T, Univ Innsbruck, Inst Psychol Personal & Individual Differences, A-6020 Innsbruck, Austria.
EM tatjana.schnell@uibk.ac.at
DE meaning in life; meaningfulness; crisis of meaning; purpose in life;
   scale construction; SoMe; existentialism; well-being
AB Shortfalls of widely used measures of meaning in life are described. Their use results in biased correlations and restriction of the complexity inherent in experiences of meaning. To qualify results, the Sources of Meaning and Meaning in Life Questionnaire (SoMe) is employed. It offers separate scales to measure a positive and a negative dimension of meaning: meaningfulness - a fundamental sense of meaning and belonging, and crisis of meaning the evaluation of life as frustratingly empty and lacking meaning. Both intercorrelate moderately (-.38/-.35). Additionally, the SoMe assesses 26 sources of meaning. Based on a representative sample, relationships between meaningfulness, crisis of meaning, and sources of meaning with demographics are reported (Study 1). In Study 2, SoMe scales are correlated with positive (mood, satisfaction with life) and negative (neuroticism, anxiety, depression) indicators of well-being. SEM reveals that meaningfulness predicts positive well-being, but is not predictive of negative well-being. Crisis of meaning is a strong predictor for both positive and negative well-being.
CR ANTONOVSKY A, 1993, SOC SCI MED, V36, P725, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(93)90033-Z
   Bakan D., 1966, DUALITY HUMAN EXISTE
   Bargh J. A., 1996, PSYCHOL ACTION LINKI, P457
   Baumeister R. F., 1991, MEANINGS LIFE
   Becker P, 2003, Z KL PSYCH PSYCHOTH, V32, P104, DOI 10.1026//1616-3443.32.2.104
   BENSON J, 1985, J EDUC MEAS, V22, P231, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-3984.1985.tb01061.x
   BLANCHE R, 1957, PHILOS FRANCE ETRANG, V147, P187
   Bollen K.A., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E
   BONFIGLIOLI S, 2008, LOGICA UNIVERSALIS, V2, P107, DOI 10.1007/s11787-007-0021-z
   CACIOPPO JT, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P401, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.115.3.401
   Cantor N., 1989, PERSONALITY PSYCHOL, P1
   CHAMBERLAIN K, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P581
   Clark LA, 1995, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V7, P309, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.7.3.309
   Costa P. T., 1992, NEO PI R PROFESSIONA
   CRUMBAUG.JC, 1968, J INDIV PSYCHOL, V24, P74
   CRUMBAUG.JC, 1970, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V26, P206, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(197004)26:2<206::AID-JCLP2270260223>3.0.CO;2-C
   CRUMBAUGH JC, 1964, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V20, P200, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(196404)20:2<200::AID-JCLP2270200203>3.0.CO;2-U
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 2003, J HAPPINESS STUD, V4, P185, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1024409732742
   Dalbert C., 1992, Z DIFFERENTIELLE DIA, V13, P207
   Debats DL, 1999, J HUMANIST PSYCHOL, V39, P30, DOI 10.1177/0022167899394003
   DEBATS DL, 1998, HUMAN QUEST MEANING, P237
   DECI EL, 1991, NEBR SYM MOTIV, V38, P237
   Deci EL, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P1, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9018-1
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   DUFTON BD, 1986, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V14, P42
   DYCK MJ, 1987, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V7, P439, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(87)90021-3
   Ebersole P., 1998, HUMAN QUEST MEANING, P179
   EBERSOLE P, 1991, J HUMANIST PSYCHOL, V31, P113, DOI 10.1177/0022167891313011
   Edwards MJ, 2001, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V57, P1517, DOI 10.1002/jclp.1114
   Emmons R., 1999, PSYCHOL ULTIMATE CON
   Emmons RA, 2003, FLOURISHING: POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY AND THE LIFE WELL-LIVED, P105, DOI 10.1037/10594-005
   Emmons R. A., 1996, PSYCHOL ACTION LINKI, P313
   Emmons RA, 2005, J SOC ISSUES, V61, P731, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-4560.2005.00429.x
   Erikson E. H., 1982, LIFE CYCLE COMPLETED
   FRANKL VE, 1996, WILLE SINN
   Gapp S, 2008, INT J PSYCHOL, V43, P630
   Greenberger E, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P1241, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00331-8
   HARLOW LL, 1986, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V42, P5, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198601)42:1<5::AID-JCLP2270420102>3.0.CO;2-9
   HOELLINGER F, 2005, SWS RUNDSCHAU, V45, P424
   Hoof M., 2009, WEGE MENSCHEN, V61, P405
   Hu, 1999, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, V6, P1, DOI DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   IMRUCK B, 2009, LEBENSSINN STRAFGEFA
   Janoff-Bulman R., 1992, SHATTERED ASSUMPTION
   KELLOWAY K, 2002, INT J SELECT ASSESS, V10, P143
   King LA, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P179, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.90.1.179
   Klinger E., 1998, HUMAN QUEST MEANING, P27
   Kruglanski A. W., 1996, PSYCHOL ACTION LINKI, P599
   Leontiev A.N., 1982, TATIGKEIT BEWUSSTSEI
   Leontiev DA, 2007, J HUMANIST PSYCHOL, V47, P243, DOI 10.1177/0022167806293009
   Mascaro N, 2005, J PERS, V73, P985, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2005.00336.x
   Mascaro N, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V37, P845, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2003.12.011
   Maslow A., 1970, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   MEIER A, 1974, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V30, P384, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(197407)30:3<384::AID-JCLP2270300351>3.0.CO;2-V
   NEIMEYER RA, 1993, CONSTRUCTIVIST ASSES, P59
   ORBACH I, 1987, INT J BEHAV DEV, V10, P225
   OSTENDORF F, 2003, NEO PERSONLICHKEITSI
   PEARSON PR, 1975, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V31, P330, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(197504)31:2<330::AID-JCLP2270310237>3.0.CO;2-Y
   PILOTTE WJ, 1990, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V50, P603, DOI 10.1177/0013164490503016
   Prinz W, 2000, Z PSYCHOL, V208, P32, DOI 10.1026//0044-3409.208.12.32
   Reker G. T., 1988, EMERGENT THEORIES AG, P214
   REKER GT, 1987, J GERONTOL, V42, P44
   Reker GT, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P977, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00312-4
   RIEMANN R, 1990, INT J PERSONAL CONST, V3, P149
   Rodebaugh TL, 2007, BEHAV THER, V38, P192, DOI 10.1016/j.beth.2006.08.001
   ROTH G, 1998, FUHLEN DENKEN HANDEL
   Ryan RM, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P473, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.130.3.473
   Ryan RM, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P139, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9023-4
   Ryff CD, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_1
   Scannell E.D., 2002, N AM J PSYCHOL, V4, P93
   Schimmack U., 2003, J HAPPINESS STUD, V4, P79, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1023661322862
   Schimmack U, 2001, COGNITION EMOTION, V15, P81, DOI 10.1080/0269993004200123
   Schlegel RJ, 2009, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V96, P473, DOI 10.1037/a0014060
   SCHMITZ E, 2005, SINN SINNERFAHRUNG M, P123
   Schnell T, 2006, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V41, P117, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.11.030
   Schnell T., 2007, FRAGEBOGEN LEBENSBED
   Schnell T., 2008, J PSYCHOL, V16
   SCHNELL T, 2004, IMPLIZITE RELIG PSYC
   Schnell T., 2009, IMPLIZITE RELIG PSYC
   SCHNELL T, J HUMANISTI IN PRESS
   SHELDON KM, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P531, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.3.531
   Skaggs BG, 2006, J ADV NURS, V53, P559, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.2006.03761.x
   Spilka B., 2003, PSYCHOL RELIG EMPIRI
   *STAT BUND, 2005, BEV
   Steger MF, 2006, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V53, P80, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.53.1.80
   Steger MF, 2005, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V52, P574, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.52.4.574
   Tabachnick B. G., 2007, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   VanRanst N, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V22, P877, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(97)00011-1
   WISHNER J, 1960, PSYCHOL REV, V67, P96, DOI 10.1037/h0040498
   Wong N, 2003, J CONSUM RES, V30, P72, DOI 10.1086/374697
   Wong P. T. P., 1998, HUMAN QUEST MEANING, P111
   Yalom I. D., 1980, EXISTENTIAL PSYCHOTH
   Yorke M, 2001, BRIT EDUC RES J, V27, P171, DOI 10.1080/01411920120037126
   ZIKA S, 1992, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V83, P133
NR 94
TC 22
BP 483
EP 499
PY 2009
VL 4
IS 6
DI 10.1080/17439760903271074
GA V17RF
UT WOS:000207953600005
ER

PT J
AU LEPKE, J
AF LEPKE, J
TI (RE)BUILDING A BETTER CAREER
SO JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN DIETETIC ASSOCIATION
J9 J AM DIET ASSOC
LA English
DT Editorial Material
RP LEPKE, J, NUTR NETWORK,8920 WILSHIRE BLVD,SUITE 641,BEVERLY HILLS,CA 90211, USA.
AB One year ago this month, Janet Lepke, RD, found that her life was a shambles literally. The ''Northridge earthquake'' that ravaged California's San Fernando Valley in the early morning of January 17, 1994, abruptly ended the tranquility and order that had been Lepke's world as a clinical dietitian at St John's Hospital and Health Center in Santa Monica. St John's was so badly damaged by the earthquake that inpatient services had to be suspended while the hospital was reconstructed, and Lepke lost her job. As the medical center was slowly rebuilt, Lepke began a personal renovation project. Salvaging what was good about her old job and discarding the disappointments, Lepke fashioned a new career for herself as a nutrition consultant.
   Looking back today, Lepke realizes that living through the terrifying minutes of the earthquake was a clarifying moment for her life. She credits the experience, which made her confront the possibility of her own death, with demonstrating the necessity of seeking happiness and fulfillment in every day. For Lepke, career fulfillment meant moving beyond her hospital job into the world of entrepreneurialism. In the article that follows, which is based on an interview with the Journal's Nancy I. Hahn, Lepke offers encouragement, as well as practical advice, to colleagues who also may want to ''renovate'' their careers.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 15
EP 16
PY 1995
PD JAN
VL 95
IS 1
DI 10.1016/S0002-8223(95)00006-2
GA QA291
UT WOS:A1995QA29100003
ER

PT J
AU Bolzinger, A
AF Bolzinger, Andre
TI Ruins and museums, the happiness of dreaming
SO EUROPE-REVUE LITTERAIRE MENSUELLE
J9 EUROPE-REV LIT MENS
LA French
DT Article
CR BOLZINGER A, 2001, SIGILA, V7, P73
   FREUD S, 1896, GW, V1, P427
   GOLDSCHMIDT GA, 1997, MYTHES PSYC IN PRESS, P195
   2006, APPEL ITALIE ARTISTE
NR 4
TC 0
BP 54
EP 66
PY 2008
PD OCT
IS 954
GA 364IQ
UT WOS:000260329800006
ER

PT J
AU Sherman, A
   Cotter, K
AF Sherman, A.
   Cotter, K.
TI SUPPORT ENDURES: PREDICTING CHANGES IN LIFE SATISFACTION FOR OLDER
   ADULTS WITH OA
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Sherman, A.] Oregon State Univ, Corvallis, OR 97331 USA.
   [Cotter, K.] Brandeis Univ, Waltham, MA USA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 679
EP 679
PY 2008
PD OCT
VL 48
GA 399PA
UT WOS:000262810602613
ER

PT J
AU [Anonymous]
AF [Anonymous]
TI EXUBERANCE - PHILOSOPHY OF HAPPINESS - KURTZ,P
SO MONIST
J9 MONIST
LA English
DT Book Review
CR KURTZ P, 1977, EXUBERANCE PHILOSOPH
NR 1
TC 0
BP 348
EP 348
PY 1978
VL 61
IS 2
GA FR934
UT WOS:A1978FR93400017
ER

PT J
AU MARKIDES, KS
   LEVIN, JS
   RAY, LA
AF MARKIDES, KS
   LEVIN, JS
   RAY, LA
TI RELIGION, AGING, AND LIFE SATISFACTION - AN 8-YEAR, 3-WAVE
   LONGITUDINAL-STUDY
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Article
RP MARKIDES, KS, UNIV TEXAS,MED BRANCH,DEPT PREVENT MED & COMMUNITY HLTH,DIV SOCIOMED SCI,GALVESTON,TX 77550, USA.
CR BLAZER D, 1976, GERONTOLOGIST, V16, P82
   COMSTOCK GW, 1977, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V18, P54, DOI 10.2307/2955396
   GORSUCH RL, 1972, J SCI STUD RELIG, V11, P53, DOI 10.2307/1384298
   KEITH PM, 1979, J GERONTOL, V34, P870
   KIM JO, 1977, SURVEY DESIGN ANAL C
   LEVIN JS, 1986, J SCI STUD RELIG, V25, P31, DOI 10.2307/1386061
   LEVIN JS, IN PRESS J RELIG AGI
   LEVIN JS, IN PRESS SOCIAL SCI
   MARKIDES KS, IN PRESS HLTH AGING
   MARKIDES KS, 1983, CTR MEXICAN AM STUDI
   MARKIDES KS, 1984, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V3, P207, DOI 10.1016/0167-4943(84)90022-0
   MARKIDES KS, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P621
   MINDEL CH, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P103
   MOBERG DO, 1972, FAM COORD, V21, P47, DOI 10.2307/581786
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   STEINITZ LY, 1980, J SCI STUD RELIG, V19, P60, DOI 10.2307/1386018
   WITTER RA, 1985, REV RELIG RES, V26, P332, DOI 10.2307/3511048
   WOOD V, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P465
NR 18
TC 69
BP 660
EP 665
PY 1987
PD OCT
VL 27
IS 5
GA K3684
UT WOS:A1987K368400021
ER

PT J
AU Linden, M
   Czekalla, J
   Kluge, M
   Holstein, W
   Wagner, T
   Dittmann, RW
AF Linden, M
   Czekalla, J
   Kluge, M
   Holstein, W
   Wagner, T
   Dittmann, RW
TI Findings from a naturalistic drug utilization observation phase IV
   study: Subjective well-being, quality of life, and global functioning in
   schizophrenic patients treated with olanzapine
SO SCHIZOPHRENIA RESEARCH
J9 SCHIZOPHR RES
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 Free Univ Berlin, Dept Psychiat, D-1000 Berlin, DF, Germany.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 339
EP 339
PY 2003
PD MAR 15
VL 60
IS 1
DI 10.1016/S0920-9964(03)80333-X
GA 658DE
UT WOS:000181705701008
TG GROUP2
ER

PT J
AU Wiswede, D
   Munte, TF
   Russeler, J
AF Wiswede, Daniel
   Muente, Thomas F.
   Ruesseler, Jascha
TI Negative affect induced by derogatory verbal feedback modulates the
   neural signature of error detection
SO SOCIAL COGNITIVE AND AFFECTIVE NEUROSCIENCE
J9 SOC COGN AFFECT NEUR
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Wiswede, Daniel; Muente, Thomas F.; Ruesseler, Jascha] Otto Von Guericke Univ, Dept Neuropsychol, D-39016 Magdeburg, Germany.
   [Wiswede, Daniel] Univ Ulm, Klin Psychosomat Med, Magdeburg, Germany.
   [Muente, Thomas F.; Ruesseler, Jascha] Ctr Behav Brain Sci, Magdeburg, Germany.
RP Munte, TF, Otto Von Guericke Univ, Dept Neuropsychol, Postfach 4120, D-39016 Magdeburg, Germany.
EM Thomas.Muente@med.ovgu.de
DE event-related brain potentials (ERPs); error-related negativity (ERN);
   error positivity (Pe); performance monitoring; emotion; feedback
ID MAJOR DEPRESSIVE DISORDER; OBSESSIVE-COMPULSIVE DISORDER; ANTERIOR
   CINGULATE CORTEX; POSITIVE AFFECT; COGNITIVE CONTROL; ERP COMPONENTS;
   PARKINSONS-DISEASE; HEALTHY-VOLUNTEERS; BRAIN ACTIVITY; MOOD
AB The present study examines the influence of induced affective state on performance monitoring. The electroencephalogram was recorded while human participants engaged in a speeded choice-reaction time task commonly used to examine performance monitoring processes. Prior to the experiment, participants were randomly allocated to receive either encouraging or derogatory feedback during task execution. Feedback was based on each participant's reaction times. Affective state was assessed prior and after the experiment with a state questionnaire. Although participants of both feedback groups loaded high on items describing tiredness in the state questionnaire, only those with derogatory feedback loaded higher on negative state items and lower on positive state items after completion of the experiment. The error-related negativity (ERN) as an index of performance monitoring was increased after derogatory feedback; this difference was not seen at the beginning of the experiment. Negative state correlated significantly with ERN amplitude. The error positivity, a later component following errors, did not differ between feedback groups. This study provides further evidence that changes in affective state influence how we monitor ongoing behavior.
CR Ashby FG, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P529, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.3.529
   Ashby G.F., 2002, EMOTIONAL COGNITION, P245
   Boksem MAS, 2006, BIOL PSYCHOL, V72, P123, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2005.08.007
   Boksem MAS, 2006, BRAIN RES, V1101, P92, DOI 10.1016/j.brainres.2006.05.004
   Bolte A, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P416, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.01456
   Brown TA, 1998, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V107, P179, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.107.2.179
   Bush G, 2000, TRENDS COGN SCI, V4, P215, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(00)01483-2
   Chiu PH, 2007, AM J PSYCHIAT, V164, P608, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.164.4.608
   Dalbert C., 1992, Z DIFFERENTIELLE DIA, V13, P207
   de Bruijn ERA, 2004, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V177, P151, DOI 10.1007/s00213-004-1915-6
   de Bruijn ERA, 2006, BRAIN RES, V1105, P122, DOI 10.1016/j.brainres.2006.01.006
   Dreisbach G, 2004, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V30, P343, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.30.2.343
   Dreisbach G, 2006, BRAIN COGNITION, V60, P11, DOI 10.1016/j.bandc.2005.08.003
   Droppleman LF, 1971, EITS MANUAL PROFILE
   ERIKSEN BA, 1974, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V16, P143, DOI 10.3758/BF03203267
   Falkenstein M, 2000, BIOL PSYCHOL, V51, P87, DOI 10.1016/S0301-0511(99)00031-9
   Falkenstein M, 2001, NEUROREPORT, V12, P157, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200101220-00039
   FALKENSTEIN M, 1991, ELECTROEN CLIN NEURO, V78, P447, DOI 10.1016/0013-4694(91)90062-9
   FLETT GL, 1994, CURR PSYCHOL, V13, P326, DOI 10.1007/BF02686891
   Gehring WJ, 2000, PSYCHOL SCI, V11, P1, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00206
   GEHRING WJ, 1993, PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P385, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1993.tb00586.x
   Hajcak G, 2003, BIOL PSYCHOL, V64, P77, DOI 10.1016/S0301-0511(03)00103-0
   Hajcak G, 2004, BRAIN COGNITION, V56, P189, DOI 10.1016/j.bandc.2003.11.001
   Hajcak G, 2003, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V40, P895, DOI 10.1111/1469-8986.00107
   Hajcak G, 2002, PSYCHIAT RES, V110, P63, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(02)00034-3
   Hajcak G, 2005, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V42, P151, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8984.2005.00270.x
   Holmes AJ, 2008, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V65, P179, DOI 10.1001/archgenpsychiatry.2007.19
   Holroyd CB, 2002, PSYCHOL REV, V109, P679, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.109.4.679
   Isen AM, 2001, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V11, P75, DOI 10.1207/S15327663JCP1102_01
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   Joyce CA, 2004, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V41, P313, DOI 10.1046/j.1469-8986.2003.00141.x
   Kawamura KY, 2001, COGNITIVE THER RES, V25, P291, DOI 10.1023/A:1010736529013
   Kramer UM, 2007, J NEUROSCI, V27, P14190, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.4229-07.2007
   Lee AY, 1999, J CONSUM RES, V26, P115, DOI 10.1086/209554
   Lieberman A, 2006, ACTA NEUROL SCAND, V113, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0404.2006.00536.x
   Luu P, 2000, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V129, P43, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.129.1.43
   Mitchell RLC, 2007, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V45, P617, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2006.06.030
   Moser JS, 2005, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V42, P261, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2005.00290.x
   Munte TF, 2008, FRONT HUM NEUROSCI, V1, DOI 10.3389/neuro.09.011.2007
   Nieuwenhuis S, 2005, PSYCHIAT RES, V134, P111, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2005.02.005
   Pailing PE, 2002, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V39, P198, DOI 10.1017/S0048577201392107
   Park J, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P1005, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.6.1005
   Rabbitt P, 2002, Q J EXP PSYCHOL-A, V55, P1081, DOI 10.1080/02724980244000080
   RABBITT PMA, 1981, HUMAN SKILLS, P153
   Ravnkilde B, 2002, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V43, P239, DOI 10.1111/1467-9450.00292
   Riba J, 2005, J NEUROSCI, V25, P4370, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.4437-04.2005
   Ridderinkhof KR, 2004, SCIENCE, V306, P443, DOI 10.1126/science.1100301
   Schrijvers D, 2008, CORTEX, V44, P569, DOI 10.1016/j.cortex.2007.08.014
   Tops M, 2006, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V31, P847, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2006.04.001
   van Veen V, 2002, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V14, P593
   Westermann R, 1996, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P557, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(199607)26:4<557::AID-EJSP769>3.0.CO;2-4
   Willemssen R, 2008, J NEURAL TRANSM, V115, P461, DOI 10.1007/s00702-007-0842-1
   Wiswede D, 2009, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V47, P83, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2008.08.016
   WISWEDE D, 2007, EMOTIONAL MODULATION
   Zirnheld PJ, 2004, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V16, P1098, DOI 10.1162/0898929041502779
NR 55
TC 14
BP 227
EP 237
PY 2009
PD SEP
VL 4
IS 3
DI 10.1093/scan/nsp015
GA 486PV
UT WOS:000269210400002
ER

PT J
AU Porter, A
   Fischer, MJ
   Brooks, D
   Bruce, M
   Charleston, J
   Cleveland, WH
   Dowie, D
   Faulkner, M
   Gassman, J
   Greene, T
   Hiremath, L
   Kendrick, C
   Kusek, JW
   Thornley-Brown, D
   Wang, XL
   Norris, K
   Unruh, M
   Lash, J
AF Porter, Anna
   Fischer, Michael J.
   Brooks, Deborah
   Bruce, Marino
   Charleston, Jeanne
   Cleveland, William H.
   Dowie, Donna
   Faulkner, Marquetta
   Gassman, Jennifer
   Greene, Tom
   Hiremath, Leena
   Kendrick, Cindy
   Kusek, John W.
   Thornley-Brown, Denyse
   Wang, Xuelei
   Norris, Keith
   Unruh, Mark
   Lash, James
TI Quality of life and psychosocial factors in African Americans with
   hypertensive chronic kidney disease
SO TRANSLATIONAL RESEARCH
J9 TRANSL RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Porter, Anna] Univ Illinois, Dept Med, Nephrol Sect, Chicago, IL 60612 USA.
   [Porter, Anna] Jesse Brown VA Med Ctr, Chicago, IL USA.
   Edward Hines Jr VA Hosp, Ctr Management Complex Chron Care, Hines, IL USA.
   Med Univ S Carolina, Dept Med, Charleston, SC 29425 USA.
   Univ Mississippi, Med Ctr, Jackson, MS 39216 USA.
   Johns Hopkins Univ, Baltimore, MD USA.
   Morehouse Sch Med, Multidisciplinary Res Ctr, Atlanta, GA 30310 USA.
   Columbia Univ, Dept Med, Harlem Hosp Med Ctr, New York, NY USA.
   Meharry Med Coll, Dept Med, Nashville, TN 37208 USA.
   Cleveland Clin Fdn, Dept Biostat & Epidemiol, Cleveland, OH 44195 USA.
   Univ Utah, Dept Med, Salt Lake City, UT 84112 USA.
   Ohio State Univ, Dept Med, Med Ctr, Columbus, OH 43210 USA.
   NIDDK, NIH, Bethesda, MD USA.
   Univ Alabama, Dept Med, Birmingham, AL 35294 USA.
   Charles R Drew Univ, Dept Med, Los Angeles, CA USA.
   Univ Pittsburgh, Dept Med, Pittsburgh, PA USA.
RP Porter, A, Univ Illinois, Dept Med, Nephrol Sect, 820 S Wood St,M-C 793, Chicago, IL 60612 USA.
EM aporte3@uic.edu
ID HEMODIALYSIS-PATIENTS; DIALYSIS PATIENTS; SOCIAL SUPPORT; MORTALITY;
   HEALTH; SURVIVAL; HOSPITALIZATION; ASSOCIATION; PREDICTOR; OUTCOMES
AB Health-related quality of life (HRQOL) is poorly understood in patients with chronic kidney disease (CKD) prior to end-stage renal disease. The association between psychosocial measures and HRQOL has not been fully explored in CKD, especially in African Americans. We performed a cross-sectional analysis of HRQOL and its association with sociodemographic and psychosocial factors in African Americans with hypertensive CKD. There were 639 participants in the African American Study of Kidney Disease and Hypertension Cohort Study. The Short Form-36 was used to measure HRQOL. The Diener Satisfaction with Life Scale measured life satisfaction, the Beck Depression Inventory-II assessed depression, the Coping Skills Inventory-Short Form measured coping, and the Interpersonal Support Evaluation List-16 was used to measure social support. The mean participant age was 60 years at enrollment, and men comprised 61% of participants. Forty-two percent reported a house-hold income less than $15,000/year. Higher levels of social support, coping skills, and life satisfaction were associated with higher HRQOL, whereas unemployment and depression were associated with lower HRQOL (P < 0.05). A significant positive association between higher estimated glomerular filtration rate (eGFR) was observed with the Physical Health Composite (PHC) score (P = 0.004) but not in the Mental Health Composite (MHC) score (P = 0.24). Unemployment was associated with lower HRQOL, and lower eGFR was associated with lower PHC. African Americans with hypertensive CKD with better social support and coping skills had higher HRQOL. This study demonstrates an association between CKD and low HRQOL, and it highlights the need for longitudinal studies to examine this association in the future. (Translational Research 2012;159:4-11)
CR Addison Clifton C, 2007, Int J Environ Res Public Health, V4, P289, DOI 10.3390/ijerph200704040004
   Appel LJ, 2003, J AM SOC NEPHROL, V14, pS166, DOI 10.1097/01.ASN.0000070081.15137.C0
   COHEN S, 1983, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V13, P99, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1983.tb02325.x
   Cohen SD, 2007, ADV CHRONIC KIDNEY D, V14, P335, DOI 10.1053/j.ackd.2007.04.007
   Collins AJ, 2010, AM J KIDNEY DIS, V55, pVI, DOI 10.1053/j.ajkd.2009.10.009
   Collins Allan J, 2010, Am J Kidney Dis, V55, pS1, DOI 10.1053/j.ajkd.2009.10.009
   Coresh J, 2007, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V298, P2038, DOI 10.1001/jama.298.17.2038
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   HARRIS LE, 1993, AM J KIDNEY DIS, V21, P161
   Hays RD, 1998, RAND 36 HLTH STATUS
   Hedayati SS, 2009, AM J KIDNEY DIS, V54, P433, DOI 10.1053/j.ajkd.2009.03.016
   Kalantar-Zadeh K, 2001, J AM SOC NEPHROL, V12, P2797
   Kimmel PL, 1998, KIDNEY INT, V54, P245, DOI 10.1046/j.1523-1755.1998.00989.x
   Kimmel PL, 2000, KIDNEY INT, V57, P2093, DOI 10.1046/j.1523-1755.2000.00059.x
   Klag MJ, 1997, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V277, P1293, DOI 10.1001/jama.277.16.1293
   Knight EL, 2003, KIDNEY INT, V63, P1843, DOI 10.1046/j.1523-1755.2003.00931.x
   Lewis J, 2001, AM J KIDNEY DIS, V38, P744, DOI 10.1053/ajkd.2001.27691
   Lowrie EG, 2003, AM J KIDNEY DIS, V41, P1286, DOI 10.1016/S0272-6386(03)00361-5
   Mapes DL, 2003, KIDNEY INT, V64, P339, DOI 10.1046/j.1523-1755.2003.00072.x
   MCHORNEY CA, 1994, MED CARE, V32, P40, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199401000-00004
   Mok E, 2001, J CLIN NURS, V10, P503, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2702.2001.00500.x
   Moreno F, 1996, NEPHROL DIAL TRANSPL, V11, P125
   Mujais SK, 2009, CLIN J AM SOC NEPHRO, V4, P1293, DOI 10.2215/CJN.05541008
   Perlman RL, 2005, AM J KIDNEY DIS, V45, P658, DOI 10.1053/j.ajkd.2004.12.021
   Reynolds P, 2000, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V152, P940, DOI 10.1093/aje/152.10.940
   Sesso R, 2003, AM J KIDNEY DIS, V41, P186, DOI 10.1053/ajkd.2003.50003
   Sika M, 2007, AM J KIDNEY DIS, V50, P78, DOI 10.1053/j.ajkd.2007.03.004
   Thong MSY, 2007, NEPHROL DIAL TRANSPL, V22, P845, DOI 10.1093/ndt/gfl700
   Tovbin D, 2003, QUAL LIFE RES, V12, P709, DOI 10.1023/A:1025101601822
   Wright JT, 2002, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V288, P2421, DOI 10.1001/jama.288.19.2421
   Zahran Hatice S., 2005, Morbidity and Mortality Weekly Report, V54, P1
NR 31
TC 4
BP 4
EP 11
PY 2012
PD JAN
VL 159
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.trsl.2011.09.004
GA 867KD
UT WOS:000298452400002
ER

PT J
AU Heiligenstein, E
   Smith, SS
AF Heiligenstein, Eric
   Smith, Stevens S.
TI Smoking and mental health problems in treatment-seeking university
   students
SO NICOTINE & TOBACCO RESEARCH
J9 NICOTINE TOB RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Wisconsin, Univ Hlth Serv Counseling & Consultat Serv, Sch Med, Madison, WI USA.
   Univ Wisconsin, Dept Med, Sch Med, Madison, WI USA.
   Univ Wisconsin, Ctr Tobacco Res & Intervent, Sch Med, Madison, WI USA.
RP Heiligenstein, E, 115 Orchard St, Madison, WI 53715 USA.
EM elheilig@wisc.edu
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; CIGARETTE-SMOKING; POPULATION; DEPRESSION; PREVALENCE;
   DISORDERS; SUICIDE
AB Smoking prevalence and daily cigarette consumption are significantly higher among individuals with mental health problems. Studies performed in the general population report greater levels of functional disability, more psychiatric symptoms, and poorer quality of life in heavy smokers. Less is known about the burden of tobacco in individuals seeking mental health care. A total of 503 treatment-seeking university students were evaluated with a standardized and validated computer assessment tool (PsyberCare-MH, Polaris Health Directions) that assessed subjective well-being; severity of psychiatric symptoms; and vocational, social, and personal functioning. These patients also were categorized as nonsmokers/occasional smokers (n = 5384), light smokers ( at least weekly use; n = 568), and heavy smokers (daily smoking > 10 cigarette/day; n=51). Compared with nonsmokers, heavy smokers, but not light smokers, reported substantially poorer well-being, greater symptom burden, and more functional disability ( all scales p <.008). Smoking status should be assessed in all individuals seeking mental health treatment and appropriate cessation assistance should be provided.
CR American College Health Association, 2004, AM COLL HLTH ASS NAT
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   BECK AT, 1988, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V8, P77, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(88)90050-5
   Centers for Disease Control and Prevention (CDC), 2003, MMWR-MORBID MORTAL W, V52, P842
   DEROGATIS RL, 1977, SCL 90 ADM PROCEDURE
   DUPUY HJ, 1977, DHEW PUBLICATION
   FRANK JD, 1992, HIST PSYCHOTHERAPY C, P391, DOI 10.1037/10110-011
   Gallagher R. P., 2003, NATL SURVEY COUNSELI
   Grissom GR, 2002, PSYCHOTHER RES, V12, P397, DOI 10.1093/ptr/12.4.397
   HUGHES JR, 1986, AM J PSYCHIAT, V143, P993
   Johnson LD, 2004, NIH PUBLICATION, V04 5508
   Jorm AF, 1999, MED J AUSTRALIA, V170, P74
   KANDEL DB, 1992, J STUD ALCOHOL, V53, P447
   Lasser K, 2000, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V284, P2606, DOI 10.1001/jama.284.20.2606
   Lawn SJ, 2002, SOC SCI MED, V54, P93, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(01)00008-9
   Lenz BK, 2004, J AM COLL HEALTH, V52, P213, DOI 10.3200/JACH.52.5.213-220
   Malone KM, 2003, AM J PSYCHIAT, V160, P773, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.160.4.773
   Miller M, 2000, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V151, P1060
   Miller M, 2000, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V90, P768, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.90.5.768
   Mokdad AH, 2004, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V291, P1238, DOI 10.1001/jama.291.10.1238
   RIDNER L, 2005, J SCH NURSING, V21, P229
   Schmitz N, 2003, AM J PSYCHIAT, V160, P1670, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.160.9.1670
   STEWART AL, 1988, MED CARE, V26, P724, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198807000-00007
   WEISSMAN MM, 1976, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V33, P1111
   Wilson D, 1999, PREV MED, V29, P139, DOI 10.1006/pmed.1999.0523
   Zvolensky MJ, 2003, J ANXIETY DISORD, V17, P447, DOI 10.1016/S0887-6185(02)00222-0
NR 26
TC 7
BP 519
EP 523
PY 2006
PD AUG
VL 8
IS 4
DI 10.1080/14622200600789718
GA 078RJ
UT WOS:000240120700005
ER

PT J
AU Spiers, A
   Walker, G
AF Spiers, Andrew
   Walker, Gordon J.
TI The Effects of Ethnicity and Leisure Satisfaction on Happiness,
   Peacefulness, and Quality of Life
SO LEISURE SCIENCES
J9 LEISURE SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Walker, Gordon J.] Univ Alberta, Fac Phys Educ & Recreat, Van Vliet Ctr E 488, Edmonton, AB T6G 2H9, Canada.
RP Walker, G, Univ Alberta, Fac Phys Educ & Recreat, Van Vliet Ctr E 488, Edmonton, AB T6G 2H9, Canada.
EM gordon.walker@ualberta.ca
DE Chinese; ethnicity; happiness; leisure; quality of life; satisfaction
ID CHINESE PEOPLE; SELF; PERSONALITY; MOTIVATIONS; EXPERIENCES; INDEX
AB The purpose of this study was to examine how ethnicity and leisure satisfaction affected people's happiness, peacefulness, and quality of life. A trilingual telephone survey of Chinese/Canadians (N = 261) and British/Canadians (N = 258) was conducted. Hierarchical multiple regressions indicated that sex had no significant effect on any regressors. Ethnicity significantly affected standard of living, achieving in life, and life as a whole. Overall leisure satisfaction significantly affected happiness, peacefulness, and all nine quality of life domains. Canonical correlations also showed that happiness and achieving in life were positively correlated for British/Canadians and happiness and personal relationships were positively correlated for some Chinese/Canadians. Peacefulness was positively correlated with spirituality/religion and community connectedness, but negatively correlated with personal relationships, for some Chinese/Canadians. Implications and research recommendations are provided.
CR Argyle M., 1996, PURSUIT QUALITY LIFE, P18
   Lloyd KM, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V57, P43, DOI 10.1023/A:1013879518210
   Barnes J. S., 2002, ASIAN POPULATION 200
   BEARD JG, 1980, J LEISURE RES, V12, P20
   Bramston P, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V59, P261, DOI 10.1023/A:1019617921082
   BRISLIN RW, 1970, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V1, P185, DOI 10.1177/135910457000100301
   Chan A., 2004, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V69, P279, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-4516-1
   *CHIN ROOTS, 2003, SURN DICT
   Cohen J., 2003, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   CRANDALL R, 1980, J LEISURE RES, V12, P45
   Cronbach L. J., 1965, PSYCHOL TESTS PERSON
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1975, BOREDOM ANXIETY
   DAY JC, 2007, NATL POPULATION PROJ
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   DIENER E, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P7, DOI 10.1007/BF01078966
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   Dodson KJ, 1996, ADV CONSUM RES, V23, P317
   Gao G., 1996, COMMUNICATION PERSON, P81
   Hills P, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P523, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00082-8
   International Wellbeing Group, 2006, PERS WELLB IND
   IWASAKI Y, 2006, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V82, P233
   KAU AK, 1995, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V35, P71
   Kleiber DA, 2000, J LEISURE RES, V32, P82
   Lau ALD, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V72, P403, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-0561-z
   Lee JJ, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V71, P335, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-8027-x
   Leung KK, 2004, QUAL LIFE RES, V13, P179, DOI 10.1023/B:QURE.0000015291.79826.a8
   Li P. S., 2003, DESTINATION CANADA I
   Liu L, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V75, P217, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-3198-z
   Loewenstein G., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P302
   Lu L., 2001, J HAPPINESS STUD, V2, P407, DOI 10.1023/A:1013944228205
   LU L., 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P325, DOI 10.1007/s10902-005-8628-3
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1006824100041
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   Malone N, 2003, FOREIGN BORN POPULAT
   Mannell R., 1997, SOCIAL PSYCHOL LEISU
   MASLOW AH, 1967, J HUMANIST PSYCHOL, V2, P9
   McCrae R. R., 1990, PERSONALITY ADULTHOO
   Moore R. L., 2005, INTRO OUTDOOR RECREA
   Nunnally J.C., 1967, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   PRIVETTE G, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P1361, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.6.1361
   Ragheb M., 1993, LEISURE STUDIES, V1, P61
   Schmitt N, 1996, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V8, P350, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.8.4.350
   Shek DTL, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V71, P1, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-8035-x
   Sheldon K. M., 2004, POSITIVE PSYCHOL PRA, P127
   SHIN DC, 1978, SOC INDIC RES, V5, P475, DOI 10.1007/BF00352944
   *STAT CAN, 2005, CAN VIS MIN POP 2017
   *STAT CAN, 2003, ETHN DIV SURV
   *STAT CAN, 1998, 1996 CENS ETHN OR VI
   Stodolska M., 2005, CONSTRAINTS LEISURE, P53
   Tabachnick B.G., 2006, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Tafarodi RW, 2004, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V35, P97, DOI 10.1177/0022022103260462
   Tsai JL, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P288, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.90.2.288
   Tsai JL, 2007, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V33, P409, DOI 10.1177/0146167206296107
   Uchida Yukiko, 2004, J HAPPINESS STUD, V5, P223, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-004-8785-9
   Valentine K, 1999, LEISURE SCI, V21, P241
   Van de Vijver F. J. R., 1997, METHODS DATA ANAL CR
   Vong T. N., 2005, LEISURE STUD, V24, P195
   Walker GJ, 2008, LEISURE SCI, V30, P179, DOI 10.1080/01490400802014420
   WALKER GJ, LEISURE SCI IN PRESS
   Wang J., 2000, WORLD LEISURE, V42, P33
   *WHO, 1997, WHOQOL MEAS QU LIF
   YAN L, 2002, 3 SURNAMES LI WANG Z
NR 64
TC 11
BP 84
EP 99
PY 2009
VL 31
IS 1
DI 10.1080/01490400802558277
GA 385GW
UT WOS:000261803700006
ER

PT J
AU Yoon, E
   Lee, RM
AF Yoon, Eunju
   Lee, Richard M.
TI Importance of Social Connectedness as a Moderator in Korean Immigrants'
   Subjective Well-Being
SO ASIAN AMERICAN JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 ASIAN AM J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Yoon, Eunju] Loyola Univ, Chicago, IL 60611 USA.
   [Lee, Richard M.] Univ Minnesota, Dept Psychol, Minneapolis, MN 55455 USA.
RP Yoon, E, Loyola Univ, 820 N Michigan Ave, Chicago, IL 60611 USA.
EM eyoon@luc.edu
DE goal approach; value-as-a-moderator; immigrants; social connectedness;
   subjective well-being
AB Subjective well-being theories of goal approach and value-as-a-moderator were applied to examine the role of importance of social connectedness on the relationship between social connectedness and subjective well-being in a community sample of 204 Korean immigrants. It was hypothesized that social connectedness in ethnic and mainstream society is a stronger predictor of well-being to immigrants who highly value/desire it than to those who do not. The results from hierarchical multiple regression analyses provided partial support for the hypotheses. For immigrants who highly valued connectedness in the ethnic community, positive affect increased with greater connectedness in the ethnic community, whereas, for immigrants who did not value it, connectedness in the ethnic community was not associated with positive affect. Implications for theory, research, and practice were discussed.
CR Ahrens CJC, 2006, SEX ROLES, V55, P801, DOI 10.1007/s11199-006-9134-8
   Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Berry J., 1994, JOURNEYS CROSS CULTU
   Berry J. W., 1990, PSYCHOL SOCIOECONOMI
   Bettendorf SK, 2009, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V56, P430, DOI 10.1037/a0016382
   CUELLAR I, 1995, HISPANIC J BEHAV SCI, V17, P275, DOI 10.1177/07399863950173001
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   Diener E., 1997, INDIAN J CLIN PSYCHO, V24, P25
   Diener E, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V57, P119, DOI 10.1023/A:1014411319119
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   Diener E., 2010, INT DIFFERENCES WELL
   Florsheim P, 1997, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V26, P143, DOI 10.1023/A:1024548430764
   Frazier PA, 2004, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V51, P115, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.51.1.115
   Furnham A., 1986, CULTURE SHOCK PSYCHO
   Howell RT, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P536, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.134.4.536
   Jo M. H., 1999, KOREAN IMMIGRANTS CH
   Kahneman D, 2006, SCIENCE, V312, P1908, DOI 10.1126/science.1129688
   Kim B. S. K., 2001, HDB MULTICULTURAL CO
   Kim O, 1999, RES NURS HEALTH, V22, P169, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-240X(199904)22:2<169::AID-NUR8>3.0.CO;2-F
   Kuppens P, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V95, P66, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.95.1.66
   Lee RM, 2005, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V52, P36, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167-52.1.36
   Lee RM, 2000, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V41, P110
   Lee RM, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V45, P414, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.05.017
   LEE RM, 1995, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V42, P232, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.42.2.232
   Lee SK, 2003, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V34, P282, DOI 10.1177/0022022103253142
   Mehta S, 1998, GENET SOC GEN PSYCH, V124, P61
   Oh YJ, 2002, J SOC PSYCHOL, V142, P511
   Oishi S, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P1177, DOI 10.1177/01461672982411005
   Oishi S., 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W
   Oishi S, 1999, J PERS, V67, P157, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00051
   Oishi S, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P980, DOI 10.1177/01461672992511006
   Phinney J. S., 1992, J ADOLESCENT RES, V7, P156, DOI DOI 10.1177/074355489272003
   Phinney JS, 2001, J SOC ISSUES, V57, P493, DOI 10.1111/0022-4537.00225
   Poehlmann K., 2001, LIFE GOALS WELL BEIN
   Ryff CD, 1996, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V65, P14
   Safdar S, 2003, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V52, P555, DOI 10.1111/1464-0597.00151
   Schimmack U, 2002, J PERS, V70, P345
   Schimmack U, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V89, P41, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9230-3
   Schimmack U, 2009, COGNITION EMOTION, V23, P599, DOI 10.1080/02699930902784313
   Schimmack U, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P582, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.4.582
   Schimmack U, 2002, COGNITION EMOTION, V16, P705, DOI 10.1080/02699930143000590
   Scollon CN, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P27, DOI 10.1080/02699930441000076
   Suh EM, 2008, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V39, P3, DOI 10.1177/0022022107311769
   Tabachnick B, 2001, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   U. S. Bureau of the Census, 2007, AM COMM AS 2004
   U.S. Census Bureau, 2001, CENS POP HOUS 2000 P
   Watson D, 1997, J PERS ASSESS, V68, P267, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6802_4
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Yeh Christine J, 2003, Cultur Divers Ethnic Minor Psychol, V9, P34, DOI 10.1037//1099-9809.9.1.34
   Yeh C. J., 2003, COUNS PSYCHOL, V16, P15, DOI DOI 10.1080/0951507031000114058
   Yoon E., 2010, VALIDATION SOC UNPUB
   Yoon E., 2006, THESIS U MINNESOTA M
   Yoon E, 2008, CULT DIVERS ETHN MIN, V14, P246, DOI 10.1037/1099-9809.14.3.246
   Zea Maria Cecilia, 2003, Cultur Divers Ethnic Minor Psychol, V9, P107, DOI 10.1037/1099-9809.9.2.107
NR 56
TC 7
BP 93
EP 105
PY 2010
PD JUN
VL 1
IS 2
DI 10.1037/a0019964
GA V27SW
UT WOS:000208633900002
ER

PT J
AU WHITE, LK
AF WHITE, LK
TI DETERMINANTS OF SPOUSAL INTERACTION - MARITAL STRUCTURE OR MARITAL
   HAPPINESS
SO JOURNAL OF MARRIAGE AND THE FAMILY
J9 J MARRIAGE FAM
LA English
DT Article
RP WHITE, LK, UNIV NEBRASKA,DEPT SOCIOL,LINCOLN,NE 68588, USA.
CR ALDOUS J, 1979, CONT THEORIES FAMILY, P227
   BLALOCK HM, 1971, CAUSAL MODELS SOCIAL, P153
   BURR WR, 1973, THEORY CONSTRUCTION
   CLARK RA, 1978, J MARRIAGE FAM, V40, P9, DOI 10.2307/350604
   Duncan Otis D., 1975, INTRO STRUCTURAL EQU
   Homans G. C., 1950, HUMAN GROUP
   Lewis R. A., 1979, CONT THEORIES FAMILY, P268
   LOCKE HH, 1950, MARRIAGE FAMILY LIVI, V21, P251
   LOCKSLEY A, 1980, J MARRIAGE FAM, V42, P337, DOI 10.2307/351231
   MILLER BC, 1976, J MARRIAGE FAM, V38, P643, DOI 10.2307/350684
   NAMBOODIRI NK, 1975, APPLIED MULTIVARIATE, P492
   Nye F. I., 1979, CONT THEORIES FAMILY, V2, P1
   ORDEN SR, 1968, AM J SOCIOL, V73, P715, DOI 10.1086/224565
   RALLINGS EM, 1979, CONT THEORIES FAMILY, P203
   SNYDER DK, 1979, J MARRIAGE FAM, V41, P813, DOI 10.2307/351481
   SPANIER GB, 1976, J MARRIAGE FAM, V38, P15, DOI 10.2307/350547
   SPANIER GB, 1980, J MARRIAGE FAM, V42, P825, DOI 10.2307/351827
   STAPLES R, 1980, J MARRIAGE FAM, V42, P887, DOI 10.2307/351831
NR 18
TC 55
BP 511
EP 519
PY 1983
VL 45
IS 3
DI 10.2307/351656
GA RE567
UT WOS:A1983RE56700005
ER

PT J
AU WELLMAN, HM
   HARRIS, PL
   BANERJEE, M
   SINCLAIR, A
AF WELLMAN, HM
   HARRIS, PL
   BANERJEE, M
   SINCLAIR, A
TI EARLY UNDERSTANDING OF EMOTION - EVIDENCE FROM NATURAL-LANGUAGE
SO COGNITION & EMOTION
J9 COGNITION EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV OXFORD,OXFORD,ENGLAND.
   PITZER COLL,CLAREMONT,CA 91711.
RP WELLMAN, HM, UNIV MICHIGAN,CTR HUMAN GROWTH & DEV,300 N INGALLS BLDG,10TH FLOOR,ANN ARBOR,MI 48109, USA.
ID DATA EXCHANGE SYSTEM; INTERNAL STATES; YOUNG-CHILDREN; ACQUISITION;
   KNOWLEDGE
AB Young children's early understanding of emotion was investigated by examining their use of emotion terms such as happy, sad, mad, and cry. Five children's emotion language was examined longitudinally from the age of 2 to 5 years, and as a comparison their reference to pains via such terms as hum, sting, and hurt was also examined. In Phase 1 we confirmed and extended prior findings demonstrating that by 2 years of age terms for the basic emotions of happiness, sadness, anger, and fear are commonly used by children as are terms for such related states as crying and hurting. At this early age children produce such terms to refer to self and to others, and to past and future as well as to present states. Over the years from 2 to 5 children's emotion vocabulary expands, their discussion of hypothetical emotions gets underway, and the complexity of their emotion utterances increases. In Phase 2 our analyses go beyond children's production of emotion terms to analyses of their conception of emotion. We focus especially on when children use emotion terms to refer to subjective experiential states of persons. From their earliest uses of these terms in our data children refer to emotions and pains differently, and distinguish emotions and pains from the external situations that elicit them. In addition, they evidence an understanding of emotions as the experiential states of persons, distinguished from the actions (e.g. hitting) and expressions (e.g. smiling) that emotions cause, and they distinguish between the subjective emotional experiences of different individuals.
CR BARDEN RC, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P968, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.39.5.968
   BARTSCH K, 1995, CHILDRENS TALK MIND
   BORKE H, 1971, DEV PSYCHOL, V5, P263, DOI 10.1037/h0031267
   Bretherton I., 1981, INFANT SOCIAL COGNIT, P333
   BRETHERTON I, 1982, DEV PSYCHOL, V18, P906, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.18.6.906
   BROWN JR, 1991, BRIT J DEV PSYCHOL, V9, P237
   Brown R., 1973, 1 LANGUAGE
   BULLOCK M, 1984, INT J BEHAV DEV, V1, P193
   Calhoun C, 1984, WHAT IS EMOTION CLAS
   DUNN J, 1987, DEV PSYCHOL, V23, P132, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.23.1.132
   HARRIS P, 1985, SOCIALIZATION EMOTIO
   Harris P. L., 1989, CHILDREN EMOTION
   HARRIS PL, 1987, INT J BEHAV DEV, V10, P319
   HARRIS PL, 1982, SOCIAL COGNITION
   HARRIS PL, 1986, CHILD DEV, V57, P895, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1986.tb00253.x
   Kenny A., 1963, ACTION EMOTION WILL
   KUCZAJ SA, 1975, MERRILL PALMER Q, V21, P87
   KUCZAJ SA, 1979, J CHILD LANG, V6, P563
   MACWHINNEY B, 1985, J CHILD LANG, V12, P271
   MACWHINNEY B, 1990, J CHILD LANG, V17, P457
   Piaget J., 1929, CHILDS CONCEPTION WO
   RIDGEWAY D, 1985, DEV PSYCHOL, V21, P901, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.21.5.901
   RUSSELL JA, 1983, DEV PSYCHOL, V19, P795, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.19.6.795
   RUSSELL JA, 1986, DEV PSYCHOL, V22, P97, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.22.1.97
   Ryle G., 1949, CONCEPT MIND
   Sachs Jacqueline, 1983, CHILDRENS LANGUAGE, V4, P1
   SHATZ M, 1983, COGNITION, V14, P301, DOI 10.1016/0010-0277(83)90008-2
   SHAVER P, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1061, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.6.1061
   Smiley P., 1989, CHILDRENS UNDERSTAND
   Trabasso T, 1981, PSYCHOL LEARN MOTIV, V15, P237, DOI 10.1016/S0079-7421(08)60177-2
   Wellman H, 1993, UNDERSTANDING OTHER, P10
   WOLF D, 1984, SYMBOLIC PLAY
NR 32
TC 83
BP 117
EP 149
PY 1995
PD MAR-MAY
VL 9
IS 2-3
DI 10.1080/02699939508409005
GA QU631
UT WOS:A1995QU63100002
ER

PT J
AU Lucas, T
   Zhdanova, L
   Wendorf, CA
   Alexander, S
AF Lucas, Todd
   Zhdanova, Ludmila
   Wendorf, Craig A.
   Alexander, Sheldon
TI Procedural and Distributive Justice Beliefs for Self and Others:
   Multilevel Associations with Life Satisfaction and Self-Rated Health
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lucas, Todd] Wayne State Univ, Dept Family Med & Publ Hlth Sci, Detroit, MI 48201 USA.
   [Zhdanova, Ludmila] Carleton Univ, Ottawa, ON K1S 5B6, Canada.
   [Wendorf, Craig A.] Univ Wisconsin, Stevens Point, WI 54481 USA.
   [Alexander, Sheldon] Wayne State Univ, Dept Psychol, Detroit, MI 48201 USA.
RP Lucas, T, Wayne State Univ, Dept Family Med & Publ Hlth Sci, 3939 Woodward Ave, Detroit, MI 48201 USA.
EM tlucas@med.wayne.edu
DE Health; Well-being; Life satisfaction; Justice beliefs; Justice climate;
   Belief in a just world; Procedural justice; Distributive justice
ID ORGANIZATIONAL JUSTICE; WORLD BELIEFS; MENTAL-HEALTH; CLIMATE; MODEL;
   IMPACT; LEVEL; CONSEQUENCES; ANTECEDENTS; FAIRNESS
AB Personal happiness and well-being are associated with a dispositional tendency to believe in the existence of justice. In addition, research suggests that links between justice beliefs and well-being are best revealed when utilizing distinctions between a belief in justice for one's self versus others, and also a belief in procedural versus distributive justice. Using multilevel modeling, we examined whether individual-level links to personal well-being are moderated by higher-order (county-level) justice climates. Michigan (United States) residents (N = 497) were recruited through a statewide survey to complete measures of procedural and distributive justice beliefs for self and others, life satisfaction, and self-rated health. Individual-level beliefs in justice for both self and for others were more strongly associated with life satisfaction and health in climates where beliefs about justice for others were robust. In addition, an individual-level belief in distributive justice was more strongly linked to self-rated health in high distributive justice climates, and in low procedural justice climates. Taken together, these cross-level interactions suggest that higher-order justice climates may alter relationships between individual-level justice beliefs and personal well-being. We discuss implications for justice theory and directions for continued research on well-being and happiness.
CR Adams J. S., 1965, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC
   Baltes B. B., 2001, INT ENCY SOCIAL BEHA, V18, P12355
   Begue L, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V32, P375, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00224-5
   Begue L, 2003, J PERS, V71, P435
   Brickman P., 1981, JUSTICE MOTIVE SOCIA, P173
   Bryk A. S., 2002, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   Colquitt JA, 2002, PERS PSYCHOL, V55, P83, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2002.tb00104.x
   Dalbert C., 2009, HDB INDIVIDUAL DIFFE, P288
   Dalbert C, 1999, SOCIAL JUSTICE RES, V12, P79, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1022091609047
   Dalbert C., 2001, JUSTICE MOTIVE PERSO
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dzuka J, 2002, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P732, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2002.tb00240.x
   Elovainio M, 2004, SOC SCI MED, V58, P1659, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(03)00366-6
   Fayers P. M., 2002, LANCET, V359, P181, DOI [10.1016/S0140-6736(02)07466-4, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(02)07466-4]
   Furnham A, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V34, P795, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00072-7
   Griffin MA, 1997, J MANAGE, V23, P759, DOI 10.1177/014920639702300604
   Hayes RJ, 1999, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V28, P319, DOI 10.1093/ije/28.2.319
   Hegtvedt K. A., 1995, SOCIOL PERSPECT, P257
   Higgins ET, 1997, AM PSYCHOL, V52, P1280, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.52.12.1280
   Hofmann DA, 1997, J MANAGE, V23, P723, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(97)90026-X
   James LR, 2008, EUR J WORK ORGAN PSY, V17, P5, DOI 10.1080/13594320701662550
   Jetten J., 2012, SOCIAL CURE IDENTITY
   Kasser T., 2004, PSYCHOL CONSUMER CUL, P11, DOI DOI 10.1037/10658-002
   Kelleher C., 2002, Journal of Epidemiology and Community Health, V56, P36, DOI 10.1136/jech.56.1.36
   Lerner M. J., 1980, BELIEF JUST WORLD FU
   Li A, 2009, J MANAGE, V35, P564, DOI 10.1177/0149206308330557
   Liao H, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P242, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010-90.2.242
   Lind E. A., 1988, SOCIAL PSYCHOL PROCE
   Lipkus IM, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P666, DOI 10.1177/0146167296227002
   Lucas T., 2012, HDB UNETHICAL WORK B, P237
   Lucas T., 2008, PSYCHOL J, V5, P92
   Lucas T, 2009, CURR PSYCHOL, V28, P249, DOI 10.1007/s12144-009-9066-x
   Lucas T, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V43, P71, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.11.008
   Lucas T, 2011, J INDIVID DIFFER, V32, P14, DOI 10.1027/1614-0001/a000032
   Lucas T, 2008, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V23, P849, DOI 10.1080/08870440701456020
   Mayer D, 2007, PERS PSYCHOL, V60, P929, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2007.00096.x
   McClintock C. G., 1982, COOPERATION HELPING, P43
   MESSICK DM, 1968, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V4, P1, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(68)90046-2
   Moliner C., 2005, INT J STRESS MANAGE, V12, P99, DOI DOI 10.1037/1072-5245.12.2.99
   Naumann SE, 2000, ACAD MANAGE J, V43, P881, DOI 10.2307/1556416
   Oyserman D, 2007, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P505, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2006.05.014
   Pollack B. N., 1998, GROUP DYN-THEOR RES, V2, P299, DOI 10.1037/1089-2699.2.4.299
   Raudenbush S., 2004, HLM 6
   Roberts J. K., 2007, ANN M AM ED RES ASS
   Schwartz S. H., 1992, EXECUTIVE ORG CONTIN, P101
   Spell CS, 2007, J MANAGE, V33, P724, DOI 10.1177/0149206307305560
   Sutton RM, 2008, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V34, P528, DOI 10.1177/0146167207312526
   Sutton RM, 2007, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P649, DOI 10.1348/014466606X166220
   Sutton RM, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V39, P637, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.02.010
   Tajfel H., 1979, SOCIAL PSYCHOL INTER, P33
   Tajfel H., 1978, DIFFERENTIATION SOCI
   Thibaut J., 1975, PROCEDURAL JUSTICE P
   Tyler TR, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V7, P349, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0704_07
   US Census Bureau, 2010, STAT COUNT QUICKF
   Walster E., 1978, EQUITY THEORY RES
   Weiss HM, 1999, J APPL PSYCHOL, V84, P786, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.84.5.786
   Wendorf CA, 2005, CONTEMP EDUC PSYCHOL, V30, P190, DOI 10.1016/j.cedpsych.2004.07.003
NR 57
TC 0
BP 1325
EP 1341
PY 2013
PD AUG
VL 14
IS 4
DI 10.1007/s10902-012-9387-6
GA 209FQ
UT WOS:000323740500014
ER

PT J
AU Wilkinson, D
AF Wilkinson, Derek
TI The multidimensional nature of social cohesion: Psychological sense of
   community, attraction, and neighboring
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF COMMUNITY PSYCHOLOGY
J9 AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Laurentian Univ, Dept Sociol, Sudbury, ON P3E 2C6, Canada.
RP Wilkinson, D, Laurentian Univ, Dept Sociol, Sudbury, ON P3E 2C6, Canada.
EM dwilkinson@laurentian.ca
DE psychological sense of community; attraction; neighboring; neighborhood
   cohesion instrument; community cohesion; structural equation models;
   rural communities; buckner scale
ID SCIENCE-FICTION FANDOM; LIFE SATISFACTION; URBAN-ENVIRONMENT; IDENTITY;
   TOWN; PARTICIPATION; ADOLESCENTS; DIMENSIONS; ATTACHMENT; PLACE
AB Items from the Neighborhood Cohesion Instrument were completed by 1,732 individuals from a random sample of households in 20 rural communities across Canada during the summer of 2001. Confirmatory factor analysis of the NCI items based on polychoric correlations and weighted least squares estimation found three underlying latent variables. Although items were related to the three latent variables in a somewhat different manner than they were in Buckner's original study, the same three latent variables were evident, providing convincing evidence that social cohesion has at least three subscales: psychological sense of community, neighboring, and attraction. Correlations between subscales were relatively high (between.67 and.87). Intraclass correlation coefficients for the three scales were .115, .127, and .112. In addition, the community means differed on different subscales in a manner that related to recognized characteristics of the communities. Thus the subscales are appropriate measures for both individuals and communities and can be recommended for further research on social cohesion.
CR BOLLEN KA, 1990, SOC FORCES, V69, P479, DOI 10.2307/2579670
   Brodsky AE, 2001, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V29, P161, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(200103)29:2<161::AID-JCOP1011>3.0.CO;2-1
   Brodsky AE, 1999, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V27, P659, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6629(199911)27:6<659::AID-JCOP3>3.0.CO;2-#
   Browne M. W., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, P136, DOI DOI 10.1177/0049124192021002001
   BUCKNER JC, 1988, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V16, P771, DOI 10.1007/BF00930892
   BUCKNER JC, 1986, DISS ABSTR INT, V46, P2669
   Byrne B. M., 1998, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   CHAVIS DM, 1990, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V18, P55, DOI 10.1007/BF00922689
   CHAVIS DM, 1986, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V14, P24, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(198601)14:1<24::AID-JCOP2290140104>3.0.CO;2-P
   Cleveland WS, 1993, VISUALIZING DATA
   COLEMAN JS, 1953, COMMUNITY CONFLICT
   DAVIDSON PJT, 1993, UROL RES, V21, P1
   Davidson WB, 1997, PSYCHOL REP, V80, P659
   DAVIDSON WB, 1989, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V17, P119, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(198904)17:2<119::AID-JCOP2290170203>3.0.CO;2-C
   DAVIDSON WB, 1986, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V16, P608, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1986.tb01162.x
   Farrell SJ, 2004, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V32, P9, DOI 10.1002/jcop.10082
   Forrest R, 2001, URBAN STUD, V38, P2125, DOI 10.1080/00420980120087081
   Gieryn TF, 2000, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V26, P463, DOI 10.1146/annurev.soc.26.1.463
   Glynn T.J., 1981, HUM RELAT, V34, P780
   GOUDY WJ, 1990, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V18, P277, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(199007)18:3<277::AID-JCOP2290180309>3.0.CO;2-J
   GOUDY WJ, 1990, RURAL SOCIOL, V55, P178
   HENRY GT, 2004, SAGE ENCY SOCIAL RES, V3, P996
   HOYLE RH, 2004, SAGE ENCY SOCIAL SCI, V1, P169
   Hu LT, 1998, PSYCHOL METHODS, V3, P424, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.3.4.424
   Hughes J.P., 1999, ATLANTIC ECON J, V27, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF02299174
   Joreskog K. G., 1996, LISREL 8 USERS REFER
   JORESKOG KG, 1996, PRELIS 2 USERS REF G
   Kim J, 2004, ENVIRON BEHAV, V36, P313, DOI 10.1177/0013916503260236
   Long DA, 2003, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V31, P279, DOI 10.1002/jcop.10046
   NASAR JL, 1995, J AM PLANN ASSOC, V61, P178, DOI 10.1080/01944369508975631
   Norusis M.J., 2003, SPSS 12 0 STAT PROCE
   Obst P, 2002, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V30, P119, DOI 10.1002/jcop.1054
   Obst P, 2002, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V30, P105, DOI 10.1002/jcop.1053
   Obst P, 2002, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V30, P87, DOI 10.1002/jcop.1052
   Pearl J., 2000, CAUSALITY MODELS REA
   Pretty GH, 2003, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V23, P273, DOI 10.1016/S0272-4944(02)00079-8
   PRETTY GMH, 1990, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V18, P60, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(199001)18:1<60::AID-JCOP2290180109>3.0.CO;2-J
   Prezza M, 1998, J COMMUNITY APPL SOC, V8, P181, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1298(199805/06)8:3<181::AID-CASP436>3.0.CO;2-4
   Prezza M, 2001, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V29, P29, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(200101)29:1<29::AID-JCOP3>3.0.CO;2-C
   Puddifoor JE, 2003, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V31, P87, DOI 10.1002/jcop.10039
   Puddifoot JE, 1996, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V24, P327, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6629(199610)24:4<327::AID-JCOP3>3.0.CO;2-R
   Puddifoot JE, 1995, J COMMUNITY APPL SOC, V5, P357, DOI 10.1002/casp.2450050507
   Putnam R, 2000, BOWLING ALONE COLLAP
   Putnam R. D., 1993, MAKING DEMOCRACY WOR
   Reimer B, 2002, REG STUD, V36, P845, DOI 10.1080/0034340022000012298
   ROBINSON D, 1997, COMMUNITY COHESION O
   ROBINSON D, 1994, PROCEEDINGS OF THE XXXTH CONFERENCE OF THE CANADIAN INDUSTRIAL RELATIONS ASSOCIATION, P215
   ROBINSON D, 1995, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V23, P137, DOI 10.1007/BF02506926
   Skjaeveland O, 1996, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V24, P413, DOI 10.1007/BF02512029
   Skjaeveland O, 1997, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V17, P181, DOI 10.1006/jevp.1997.0054
   Talen E, 1999, URBAN STUD, V36, P1361, DOI 10.1080/0042098993033
   Tanaka J. S., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, P10
   UNGER DG, 1983, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V11, P291, DOI 10.1007/BF00893369
   Zani B, 2001, J COMMUNITY APPL SOC, V11, P475, DOI 10.1002/casp.647
NR 54
TC 17
BP 214
EP 229
PY 2007
PD DEC
VL 40
IS 3-4
DI 10.1007/s10464-007-9140-1
GA 228SZ
UT WOS:000250754200004
ER

PT J
AU Berkey, L
AF Berkey, L
TI Happiness and economics: How the economy and institutions affect human
   well-being
SO CONTEMPORARY SOCIOLOGY-A JOURNAL OF REVIEWS
J9 CONTEMP SOCIOL
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 Albion Coll, Albion, MI 49224 USA.
RP Berkey, L, Albion Coll, Albion, MI 49224 USA.
EM lberkey@albion.edu
CR Frey Bruno S., 2001, HAPPINESS EC EC I AF
NR 1
TC 0
BP 190
EP 191
PY 2003
PD MAR
VL 32
IS 2
DI 10.2307/3089588
GA 829IG
UT WOS:000222040600032
ER

PT B
AU Santato, G
AF Santato, G
TI "Industria" and public happiness in Pietro Verri
SO LITERATURE AND INDUSTRY: I: FROM THE MIDDLE AGE TO THE EARLY 20TH CENTURY; II: LITERATURE AND INDUSTRY DURING THE INTERWAR PERIOD
J9 BIBLIOT ARC
LA Italian
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 Univ Padua, I-35100 Padua, Italy.
NR 0
TC 1
BP 199
EP 237
PY 1997
VL 267
GA BK31V
UT WOS:000071769200015
ER

PT J
AU Sirgy, MJ
AF Sirgy, M. Joseph
TI Theoretical Perspectives Guiding QOL Indicator Projects
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Virginia Polytech Inst & State Univ, RB Pamplin Coll Business, Dept Mkt, Virginia Tech, Blacksburg, VA 24061 USA.
RP Sirgy, MJ, Virginia Polytech Inst & State Univ, RB Pamplin Coll Business, Dept Mkt, Virginia Tech, 2025 Pamplin Hall, Blacksburg, VA 24061 USA.
EM sirgy@vt.edu
DE Measurement of quality of life (QOL); Measurement of well-being;
   Indicators projects; QOL theory; QOL constructs and measures
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; INTRINSIC MOTIVATION; SATISFACTION MEASURE; NEGATIVE
   AFFECT; UNITED-STATES; HAPPINESS; HEALTH; GOALS; MODEL; INDEX
AB Most of the theoretically based QOL indicators projects can be classified in terms of six major theoretical concepts: (a) socio-economic development (b) personal utility, (c) just society, (d) human development, (e) sustainability, and (f) functioning. I explain the core aspects of these six theoretical paradigms and show how they help guide QOL researchers to select and develop QOL indicators that are significantly and qualitatively distinct. A taxonomy of QOL indicators guided by a given theoretical concept is likely to be very different from others taxonomies guided by different theoretical concepts. Thus, the objective of this paper to explain these theoretical paradigms and show how they guide QOL researchers to select and develop QOL indicators that are significantly and qualitatively distinct.
CR ALFSEN KH, 2006, 200632 STAT NORW
   Alkire Sabina, 2002, VALUING FREEDOMS SEN
   Andrew F., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Anielski M., 2007, EC HAPPINESS BUILDIN
   Lloyd KM, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V57, P43, DOI 10.1023/A:1013879518210
   BATTISTA J, 1973, PSYCHIATRY, V36, P409
   Berenger V, 2007, WORLD DEV, V35, P1259, DOI 10.1016/j.worlddev.2006.10.011
   Berger-Schmitt R, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V58, P403, DOI 10.1023/A:1015752320935
   *BOST FDN, 2001, SOC CAP BOST FIND SO
   BOVAR O, 2008, EC FRANCAISE COMPTES
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P646
   CAMPBELL A, 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERS
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   Carver CS, 1996, STRIVING AND FEELING, P11
   CHAMBERLAIN K, 1988, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V9, P589, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(88)90157-2
   Cobb C., 1994, GREEN NATL PRODUCT
   Cobb J., 1989, COMMON GOOD REDIRECT
   Coleman James S., 1988, AM J SOCIOL, V94, P95, DOI DOI 10.1086/228943
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1997, FINDING FLOW PSYCHOL
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1993, TALENTED TEENAGERS R
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1990, FLOW PSYCHOL OPTIMAL
   Cummins RA, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V64, P159, DOI 10.1023/A:1024704320683
   de Shrebinin A., 2005, 2005 ENV SUSTAINABIL
   Diener E, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V36, P275, DOI 10.1007/BF01078817
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   Diener E., 1997, HLTH COPING WELL BEI, P329
   DIENER E, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P195, DOI 10.1007/BF01079018
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener E, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V97, P143, DOI 10.1007/s11205-009-9493-y
   DIRIBARNE P, 1974, SUBJECTIVE ELEMENTS
   Dluhy M, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V79, P1, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-3486-2
   Dockray S, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V99, P269, DOI 10.1007/s11205-010-9578-7
   Dolan P, 2008, ECON J, V118, P215
   DYCK MJ, 1987, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V7, P439, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(87)90021-3
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   EMMONS RA, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P292, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.2.292
   Frankl V., 1967, PSYCHOTHERAPY EXISTE
   Frankl V. E., 1963, MANS SEARCH MEANING
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.3.218
   Frisch M. B., 2006, QUALITY LIFE THERAPY
   FUKUDAPARR S, 2002, RESCUING HUMAN DEV H
   Hagerty MR, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V55, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1010811312332
   Haller M, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V75, P169, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-6297-y
   HEADEY B, 1984, SOC INDIC RES, V14, P115, DOI 10.1007/BF00293406
   HEADEY B, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V17, P211, DOI 10.1007/BF00319311
   HEADEY B, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P97, DOI 10.1007/BF01079653
   HELLIWELL JF, 2009, INT DIFFERENCES WELL
   HEMMATI M, 2000, WOMEN SUSTAINABLE DE
   HEMMATI M, 2000, SOC BEHAV CLIMATE CH, P169
   Hicks DA, 1997, WORLD DEV, V25, P1283, DOI 10.1016/S0305-750X(97)00034-X
   Hicks JA, 2007, COGNITION EMOTION, V21, P1577, DOI 10.1080/02699930701347304
   Jamieson Dale, 2002, MORALITYS PROGR
   Kahneman D, 2004, SCIENCE, V306, P1776, DOI 10.1126/science.1103572
   Kasser T, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P280, DOI 10.1177/0146167296223006
   Kenny C, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V73, P199, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-0986-4
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V43, P207, DOI 10.2307/3090197
   Knack S, 1997, Q J ECON, V112, P1251, DOI 10.1162/003355300555475
   LANCE CE, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P69, DOI 10.1007/BF01078968
   Land KC, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V56, P241, DOI 10.1023/A:1012485315266
   LARSON R, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P109
   Maslow A. H., 1954, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   Massimini F., 1988, OPTIMAL EXPERIENCE P, P266
   MEADOW HL, 1992, SOC INDIC RES, V26, P23, DOI 10.1007/BF00303824
   MEHNERT T, 1990, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V35, P3, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.35.1.3
   Melton A. M. A., 2008, HUMANISTIC PSYCHOL, V36, P31, DOI [10.1080/08873260701828870, DOI 10.1080/08873260701828870]
   Michalos A. C., 2003, ESSAYS QUALITY LIFE, P217
   MICHALOS AC, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P347, DOI 10.1007/BF00333288
   Michalos AC, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V71, P11, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-8013-3
   Michalos AC, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V89, P193, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9236-x
   Moran DD, 2008, ECOL ECON, V64, P470, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2007.08.017
   Morgan J, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P197, DOI 10.1007/s10902-007-9075-0
   Narayana MR, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V90, P279, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9258-z
   NEUGARTEN P, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   Nolan B, 1996, RESOURCES DEPRIVATIO
   Noll HH, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V58, P47, DOI 10.1023/A:1015775631413
   Nordhaus W., 1973, MEASUREMENT EC SOCIA
   Nussbaum Ma., 2000, WOMEN HUMAN DEV CAPA
   O'Hare W. P., 2003, ASSESSING KIDS COUNT
   OSBERG L, 2002, REV INCOME WEALTH 48
   PALOMAR J, 1997, POBREZA BIENES UNPUB
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   PROSHANSKY HM, 1986, QUALITY URBAN LIFE, P19
   Putnam R, 2000, BOWLING ALONE COLLAP
   RAWLS J, 1975, PHILOS REV, V84, P530
   Rawls John, 1971, THEORY JUSTICE
   Repetto Robert, 1989, WASTING ASSETS NATUR
   RINGEN S, 1995, ACTA SOCIOL, V38, P3
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   Rychen D.S., 2003, KEY COMPETENCIES SUC
   Ryff CD, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_1
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Ryff CD, 1996, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V65, P14
   Schulenberg SE, 2010, J HAPPINESS STUD, V11, P95, DOI 10.1007/s10902-008-9124-3
   Schwab D. P., 1980, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V2, P3
   Seligman M., 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   Sen A., 2000, J HUMAN DEV, V1, P83
   Sen A. K., 1987, COMMODITIES CAPABILI
   Sen Amartya, 1999, DEV FREEDOM
   Shin D C, 1980, Am J Community Psychol, V8, P523, DOI 10.1007/BF00912590
   SIRGY MJ, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P237, DOI 10.1007/BF01079198
   Sirgy MJ, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V49, P279, DOI 10.1023/A:1006990718673
   Steger MF, 2008, J PERS, V76, P199, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2007.00484.x
   TALBERTH J, 2006, GENUINE PROGR INDICT
   UNDP, 1996, HUM DEV REP 1996
   UNDP, 2006, HUM DEV REP 2006
   United Nations Development Programme (UNDP), 2005, HUM DEV REP 2005
   United Nations Development Programme (UNDP), 1995, HUM DEV REP 1995
   VEENHOVEN R, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00292648
   VEENHOVEN R, 1988, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V20, P334
   Veenhoven R, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V39, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00300831
   Wackernagel M., 1995, OUR ECOLOGICAL FOOTP
   Wagle U, 2008, ECON STUD INEQUAL SO, V4, P1, DOI 10.1007/978-0-387-75875-6
   Waterman AS, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P41, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9020-7
   Waterman AS, 2005, MOTIV EMOTION, V29, P165, DOI 10.1007/s11031-005-9440-4
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WIDGERY RN, 1982, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V10, P37, DOI 10.1007/BF00903303
   WOOD V, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P465
NR 121
TC 6
BP 1
EP 22
PY 2011
PD AUG
VL 103
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s11205-010-9692-6
GA 777VT
UT WOS:000291653900001
ER

PT J
AU Tice, DM
   Baumeister, RF
   Shmueli, D
   Muraven, M
AF Tice, Dianne M.
   Baumeister, Roy F.
   Shmueli, Dikla
   Muraven, Mark
TI Restoring the self: Positive affect helps improve self-regulation
   following ego depletion
SO JOURNAL OF EXPERIMENTAL SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J EXP SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Florida State Univ, Dept Psychol, Tallahassee, FL 32306 USA.
   Univ Calif San Francisco, Dept Psychiat, San Francisco, CA 94143 USA.
   SUNY Albany, Dept Psychol, Albany, NY 12222 USA.
RP Tice, DM, Florida State Univ, Dept Psychol, Tallahassee, FL 32306 USA.
EM tice@psy.fsu.edu
DE self-control; positive affect; ego-depletion
ID LIMITED RESOURCE; EMOTIONS; BEHAVIOR
AB Previous work has shown that acts of self-regulation appear to deplete a psychological resource, resulting in poorer self-regulation subsequently, Four experiments using assorted manipulations and measures found that positive mood or emotion can counteract ego depletion. After an initial act of self-regulation, participants who watched a comedy video or received a surprise gift self-regulated on various tasks as well as non-depleted participants and significantly better than participants who experienced a sad mood induction, a neutral mood stimulus, or a brief rest period. (c) 2006 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Baumeister RF, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P589, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.4.589
   Baumeister RF, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1252, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.5.1252
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   Fredrickson BL, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P191
   Fredrickson BL, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P172, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00431
   Isen A. M., 1984, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, V3, P179
   ISEN AM, 1987, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60415-3
   ISEN AM, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P710, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.5.710
   Fredrickson BL, 2000, MOTIV EMOTION, V24, P237, DOI 10.1023/A:1010796329158
   MAYER JD, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P102, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.1.102
   Muraven M, 2002, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V16, P113, DOI 10.1037//0893-164X.16.2.113
   Muraven M, 2005, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V19, P140, DOI 10.1037/0893-164X.19.2.140
   Muraven M, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P774, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.3.774
   Stucke TS, 2006, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P1, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.285
   THAYER RE, 1989, BIOPSYCHOLOGY MOOD
   Vohs K. D., 2000, PSYCHOL SCI, V11, P243
   Vohs KD, 2007, J CONSUM RES, V33, P537, DOI 10.1086/510228
   WEGNER DM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P5, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.53.1.5
NR 18
TC 115
BP 379
EP 384
PY 2007
PD MAY
VL 43
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.jesp.2006.05.007
GA 164JD
UT WOS:000246229000004
ER

PT J
AU Lindgren, KP
   Gasser, ML
   Neighbors, C
AF Lindgren, K. P.
   Gasser, M. L.
   Neighbors, C.
TI IMPLICIT DRINKING IDENTITY MEDIATES THE RELATION BETWEEN POSITIVE AFFECT
   DRINKING MOTIVES AND ALCOHOL CONSUMPTION
SO ALCOHOLISM-CLINICAL AND EXPERIMENTAL RESEARCH
J9 ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Lindgren, K. P.; Gasser, M. L.; Neighbors, C.] Univ Washington, Dept Psychiat & Behav Sci, Seattle, WA 98195 USA.
   [Lindgren, K. P.; Gasser, M. L.; Neighbors, C.] Univ Houston, Dept Psychol, Houston, TX 77204 USA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 96A
EP 96A
PY 2013
PD JUN
VL 37
GA 145EU
UT WOS:000318998300343
ER

PT J
AU Kim, S
   Kim, D
AF Kim, Seoyong
   Kim, Donggeun
TI Does Government Make People Happy?: Exploring New Research Directions
   for Government's Roles in Happiness
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kim, Seoyong] Ajou Univ, Dept Publ Adm, Suwon 443749, South Korea.
   [Kim, Donggeun] Ajou Univ, Dept Econ, Suwon 443749, South Korea.
RP Kim, S, Ajou Univ, Dept Publ Adm, Suwon 443749, South Korea.
EM seoyongkim@ajou.ac.kr; kimdongg@ajou.ac.kr
DE Happiness; Life satisfaction; Quality of government; Size of government
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; WELFARE-STATE; NATIONS
AB Our study aims to explore new directions for researches on government's role in enhancing quality of life (QOL). Although government can influence, to the greatest extent, people's happiness, very few studies have systemically examined the quantitative or qualitative attributes of government in happiness enhancement, compared with the large volume of studies on economic, political, and cultural factors' impact on QOL. Related to government's role in happiness, we suggest 'nine new research directions,' all of which can generally be related with its' quantitative and qualitative attributes. Even though much existing researches have focused on a part of quantitative sides of government, there are still many remaining attributes to be highlighted. Moreover, we expect that new, composite and nonlinear quality attributes of government will provide bountiful research topics in the future. Also, cross-boundary comparisons and mixtures between quality and quantity, as well as the conditional macro-context for government's role, suggest new ideas for QOL studies.
CR Bjornskov C, 2007, PUBLIC CHOICE, V130, P267, DOI 10.1007/s11127-006-9081-5
   Coggburn J. D., 2003, INT J PUBLIC ADMIN, V26, P1337
   Commander S., 1997, POLICY RES WORKING P
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P851, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.851
   Di Tella R, 2005, REV ECON STUD, V72, P367, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-937X.2005.00336.x
   Easterlin R. A., 1973, PUBLIC INTEREST, V30, P3
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Eiji Y., 2009, 17879 MPRA
   Helliwell JF, 2008, BRIT J POLIT SCI, V38, P595, DOI 10.1017/S0007123408000306
   Helliwell JF, 2004, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V359, P1435, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1522
   Hessami Z., 2010, 21195 MPRA
   Highum E., 2008, ANN M ISAS 49 ANN CO
   Highum E., 2006, ANN M INT STUD ASS S
   Inglehart R, 2008, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P264, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6924.2008.00078.x
   Kacapyr E., 2008, INT J SOC ECON, V35, P400, DOI 10.1108/03068290810873384
   Kotakorpi K, 2010, ECONOMICA, V77, P565, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0335.2008.00769.x
   Lapinski JS, 1998, INT J PUBLIC OPIN R, V10, P2
   OECD, 2009, OECD EC OUTL
   OECD, 1997, OECD EC OUTL
   Ott JC, 2010, J HAPPINESS STUD, V11, P353, DOI 10.1007/s10902-009-9144-7
   Ott J., 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P397, DOI [10.1007/s10902-005-8856-6, DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-8856-6]
   Ott JC, 2011, SOC INDIC RES, V102, P3, DOI 10.1007/s11205-010-9719-z
   Radcliff B, 2001, AM POLIT SCI REV, V95, P939
   Ram R, 2009, PUBLIC CHOICE, V138, P483, DOI 10.1007/s11127-008-9372-0
   Scully GW, 2001, PUBLIC CHOICE, V108, P123, DOI 10.1023/A:1017518926640
   Suh E. M., 2002, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN
   Tavits M., 2007, COMP POLIT STUD, V41, P1607
   Teorell J, 2011, QUALITY GOVT DATASET
   VEENHOVEN R, 2000, J COMP POLICY ANAL, V0002
NR 29
TC 0
BP 875
EP 899
PY 2012
PD OCT
VL 13
IS 5
DI 10.1007/s10902-011-9296-0
GA 008NM
UT WOS:000308963700007
ER

PT J
AU Shim, S
   Serido, J
   Tang, CY
AF Shim, Soyeon
   Serido, Joyce
   Tang, Chuanyi
TI The ant and the grasshopper revisited: The present psychological
   benefits of saving and future oriented financial behaviors
SO JOURNAL OF ECONOMIC PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J ECON PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Shim, Soyeon; Serido, Joyce] Univ Arizona, Norton Sch Family & Consumer Sci, Tucson, AZ 85721 USA.
   [Tang, Chuanyi] Univ Florida, Warrington Coll Business Adm, Gainesville, FL 32611 USA.
RP Shim, S, Univ Arizona, Norton Sch Family & Consumer Sci, Tucson, AZ 85721 USA.
EM shim@email.arizona.edu; jserido@email.arizona.edu;
   chuanyi.tang@warrington.ufl.edu
DE Saving attitude and behavior; Well-being; Theory of Planned Behavior;
   Young adults
ID HAPPINESS; LIFE; CREDIT; WELL; CHILDREN; DEBT
AB This study examines the impact of saving and future-oriented financial behaviors on young adults' well-being. Using two-timed longitudinal data (N = 748) collected both prior to and during the economic crisis, we tested and confirmed a psychological process model (i.e., financial attitude -> behavioral intention -> actual behavior -> well-being), one that included parental norms, perceived behavioral control and financial planning horizon as antecedent factors. Our findings indicate that the more positive a young adult's attitude toward financial behaviors, and the greater his/her perception of parental expectations, then the stronger will be this young adult's intention to perform such behaviors. We found that behavioral intention at Time 1 contributed to actual financial behaviors at Time 2, which in turn was positively related to a young adult's present sense of well-being. We also found that perceived behavioral control and financial planning horizon influenced both behavioral intention and actual behavior. Although perceived impact of the economic crisis moderated the link between past and present well-being, it did not affect the hierarchical flow of the model. We discuss the theoretical and practical implications of our study pertaining to consumer financial education. (C) 2011 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR ABELSON RP, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V97, P129, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.97.1.129
   AJZEN I, 1991, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V50, P179, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(91)90020-T
   AJZEN I, 1986, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V22, P453, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(86)90045-4
   Ajzen I., 1985, ACTION CONTROL COGNI, P11
   Anderson CL, 2006, J ECON PSYCHOL, V27, P247, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2005.08.001
   ANDERSON JC, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P411, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.3.411
   Brobeck S., 2008, UNDERSTANDING EMERGE
   Brown S, 2005, J ECON PSYCHOL, V26, P642, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2005.01.002
   Bureau of Economic Analysis (BEA), 2010, COMP PERS SAV NAT IN
   Cohen M., 2008, INT J STRESS MANAGE, V15, P289, DOI 10.1037/1072-5245.15.3.289
   COLEMAN RP, 1983, J CONSUM RES, V10, P265, DOI 10.1086/208966
   Danes S. M., 1993, J FAMILY EC ISSUES, V14, P365, DOI 10.1007/BF01013985
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 2010, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V99, P52, DOI 10.1037/a0018066
   Dohrenwend B., 1981, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V2, P129
   Eagly A. H., 1993, PSYCHOL ATTITUDES
   Easterlin RA, 2006, J ECON PSYCHOL, V27, P463, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2006.05.002
   Elder Jr G.H., 1974, CHILDREN GREAT DEPRE
   Fischer P. J., 2010, J ECON PSYCHOL, V31, P92
   Guidolin M., 2006, NATL EC TRENDS
   Johnson W, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P680, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.90.4.680
   Katona G., 1975, PSYCHOL EC
   Lionni L., 1971, FREDERICK
   Little TD, 1999, PSYCHOL METHODS, V4, P192, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.4.2.192
   Lusardi A., 1999, BEHAV DIMENSIONS RET, P7
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   Lyons AC, 2007, J CONSUM AFF, V41, P223, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6606.2007.00079.x
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   MOSCHIS GP, 1985, J CONSUM RES, V11, P898, DOI 10.1086/209025
   Noone JH, 2009, RES AGING, V31, P295, DOI 10.1177/0164027508330718
   OLSHAVSKY RW, 1979, J CONSUM RES, V6, P93, DOI 10.1086/208753
   Palmer TS, 2001, J PUBLIC POLICY MARK, V20, P105, DOI 10.1509/jppm.20.1.105.17293
   Rabinovich A, 2007, J ECON PSYCHOL, V28, P444, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2006.09.002
   Scanlon E, 2009, J SOC SERV RES, V35, P33, DOI 10.1080/01488370802477048
   Schreiber JB, 2006, J EDUC RES, V99, P323, DOI 10.3200/JOER.99.6.323-338
   Schwarzer R, 2003, POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGICAL ASSESSMENT: HANDBOOK OF MODELS AND MEASURES, P393, DOI 10.1037/10612-025
   Sheldon K. M., 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P55, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-0868-8
   Shim S, 2009, J APPL DEV PSYCHOL, V30, P708, DOI 10.1016/j.appdev.2009.02.003
   Taylor MP, 2007, PSYCHOL MED, V37, P1027, DOI 10.1017/S0033291706009767
   Tsausig M., 1999, J HLTH SOCIAL BEHAV, V40, P1
   Warneryd K.-E., 1999, PSYCHOL SAVING STUDY
   Webley P., 2001, EVERYDAY REPRESENTAT, P93
   YEUNG WJJ, 1998, J FAMILY EC ISSUES, V0019
NR 43
TC 1
BP 155
EP 165
PY 2012
PD FEB
VL 33
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.joep.2011.08.005
GA 886LT
UT WOS:000299856600014
ER

PT J
AU Martone, M
AF Martone, M
TI Happiness and the limits of satisfaction
SO THEOLOGICAL STUDIES
J9 THEOL STUD
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 St Johns Univ, Jamaica, NY 11439 USA.
RP Martone, M, St Johns Univ, Jamaica, NY 11439 USA.
CR Hudson Deal, 1996, HAPPINESS LIMITS SAT
NR 1
TC 0
BP 568
EP 569
PY 1997
PD SEP
VL 58
IS 3
GA 138HA
UT WOS:000076965000030
ER

PT J
AU Argyle, M
AF Argyle, M
TI Is happiness a cause of health?
SO PSYCHOLOGY & HEALTH
J9 PSYCHOL HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Oxford, Dept Expt Psychol, Oxford OX1 3UD, England.
RP Argyle, M, Univ Oxford, Dept Expt Psychol, S Parks Rd, Oxford OX1 3UD, England.
DE happiness; satisfaction; social relationships; work; health
ID BOTTOM-UP; TOP-DOWN; LIFE; SATISFACTION; INEQUALITIES; PEOPLE; MODELS;
   RISK; MOOD
AB Happiness and positive moods influence health, and vice versa. A number of social and personality factors influence health directly, for example by affecting health behaviour or the immune system. These factors also affect health indirectly by influencing happiness and moods. These factors include social relationships, exercise and other aspects of leisure, job status and other aspects of work, social class, and several aspects of personality. The evidence on direct and indirect influences of happiness on health is summarised here.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   ARGYLE M, 1982, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V21, P259
   ARGYLE M, 1983, J MARRIAGE FAM, V45, P481, DOI 10.2307/351654
   Argyle M, 1987, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   Argyle M., 1996, SOCIAL PSYCHOL LEISU
   ARGYLE M, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P1011, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90128-E
   Argyle M., 1995, STRESS EMOTION, P173
   Argyle M., 1994, PSYCHOL SOCIAL CLASS
   Argyle M., 1989, SOCIAL PSYCHOL WORK
   BANKS MH, 1982, PSYCHOL MED, V12, P789
   BERKMAN LF, 1979, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V109, P186
   BIDDLE SJH, 1991, PSYCHOL PHYSICAL ACT
   Black D., 1980, INEQUALITIES HLTH
   BLAUNDER R, 1960, LABOR TRADE UNIONS
   Blaxter M., 1990, HLTH LIFESTYLE
   BRIEF AP, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P646, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.646
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   Campbell A, 1981, SENSE WELL BEING AM
   Carter Hugh, 1970, MARRIAGE DIVORCE SOC
   Cobb S, 1977, TERMINATION CONSEQUE
   COMSTOCK GW, 1972, J CHRON DIS, V25, P665, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(72)90002-1
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1975, BOREDOM ANXIETY
   DATTORE PJ, 1980, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V48, P388, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.48.3.388
   DEEG D, 1989, HARMFUL HAPPINESS
   Deinstbier RA, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P84
   DEVINS GM, 1990, J NERV MENT DIS, V178, P127, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199002000-00008
   DIENER E, 1993, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V28, P1955
   ELLISON CG, 1993, SOC FORCES, V71, P1027, DOI 10.2307/2580129
   EVANS PD, 1992, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V65, P177
   FEIST J, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P138
   FEIST J, 1988, HLTH PSYCHOL
   Forgas J. P., 1989, RECENT ADV SOCIAL PS
   FRIEDMAN HS, 1991, HOSTILITY COPING HLT
   Goldberg DP, 1978, MANUAL GEN HLTH QUES
   Hackman J. R., 1980, WORK REDESIGN
   HEADEY B, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V17, P211, DOI 10.1007/BF00319311
   Henderson M., 1985, ANATOMY RELATIONSHIP
   HOUSE S, 1981, WORK STRESS SOCIAL S
   HUNT SM, 1985, J ROY COLL GEN PRACT, V35, P185
   JARVIS GK, 1987, SOC SCI MED, V25, P813, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(87)90039-6
   Jenkinson C, 1996, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V50, P377, DOI 10.1136/jech.50.3.377
   KASL SV, 1980, CURRENT CONCERNS OCC
   Kennedy S., 1990, SOCIAL SUPPORT INT V
   Kobasa S. C., 1982, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HLTH
   KUGLER J, 1994, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V33, P401
   KUNE GA, 1993, J ROY SOC MED, V86, P645
   LARSON RW, 1990, DEV REV, V10, P155, DOI 10.1016/0273-2297(90)90008-R
   LEWINSOHN PM, 1982, SHORT TERM THERAPIES
   LICHTER S, 1980, NEW ZEAL PSYCHOL, V9, P57
   Livingstone S. M., 1988, EUROPEAN J COMMUNICA, V3, P55, DOI 10.1177/0267323188003001004
   Lu Luo, 1993, Kaohsiung Journal of Medical Sciences, V9, P501
   Lu Luo, 1994, Kaohsiung Journal of Medical Sciences, V10, P89
   MARMOT MG, 1984, LANCET, V1, P1003
   MASTEKAASA A, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V29, P249, DOI 10.1007/BF01079515
   MATLIN MW, 1979, J PERS ASSESS, V43, P411, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4304_14
   Mausner B., 1959, MOTIVATION WORK
   McClelland D. C, 1987, HUMAN MOTIVATION
   MCKENZIE B, 1987, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V25, P43, DOI 10.2190/K35G-MAWE-MNBR-AH48
   MICHALOS AC, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P347, DOI 10.1007/BF00333288
   MOBERG D, 1965, OLDER PEOPLE THEIR S
   Near J. P., 1980, ACAD MANAGE REV, V5, P415, DOI 10.2307/257117
   NOOR NM, 1995, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P87
   OKUN MA, 1984, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V19, P419
   PAFFENBARGER RS, 1978, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V108, P161
   PETERSEN C, 1991, HLTH OPTIMISM
   Reid I., 1989, SOCIAL CLASS DIFFERE
   Riddick C. C., 1985, Leisure Sciences, V7, P47
   RUBENSTEIN C, 1980, PSYCHOL TODAY, V13, P62
   RUNCIMAN WG, 1966, REALTIVE DEPRIVATION
   Sarason IG, 1985, SOCIAL SUPPORT THEOR
   SCHMITT N, 1982, J APPL PSYCHOL, V67, P806, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.67.6.806
   Schwarzer R, 1989, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V3, P1, DOI 10.1080/08870448908400361
   STONE AA, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P988, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.5.988
   Stroebe W., 1987, BEREAVEMENT HLTH
   THAYER RE, 1989, BIOPSYCHOLOGY MOOD E
   ULRICH RS, 1991, BENEFITS LEISURE
   VAN DER ZEE KI, 1995, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P53
   Veenhoven R., 1993, HAPPINESS NATIONS
   VELTEN E, 1968, BEHAV RES THER, V6, P473, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(68)90028-4
   Veroff J., 1981, INNER AM
   WALKER C, 1977, EQUALITIES INEQUALIT
   WALL TD, 1978, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V51, P183
   WATSON D, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P234, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.96.2.234
   WILKINSON RG, 1992, BRIT MED J, V304, P165
   WILLIAMS JMG, 1984, PSYCHOL TREATMENT DE
   WILLITS FK, 1988, J GERONTOL, V43, P172
   Winefield A. H., 1993, GROWING UNEMPLOYMENT
   Zuckerman M., 1979, SENSATION SEEKING
NR 88
TC 18
BP 769
EP 781
PY 1997
VL 12
IS 6
DI 10.1080/08870449708406738
GA ZE481
UT WOS:000072797200004
ER

PT J
AU Huta, V
   Ryan, RM
AF Huta, Veronika
   Ryan, Richard M.
TI Pursuing Pleasure or Virtue: The Differential and Overlapping Well-Being
   Benefits of Hedonic and Eudaimonic Motives
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Huta, Veronika] Univ Ottawa, Sch Psychol, Ottawa, ON K1N 6N5, Canada.
   [Ryan, Richard M.] Univ Rochester, Dept Clin & Social Sci Psychol, Rochester, NY 14627 USA.
RP Huta, V, Univ Ottawa, Sch Psychol, 145 Jean Jacques Lussier St, Ottawa, ON K1N 6N5, Canada.
EM vhuta@uottawa.ca
DE Pleasure; Hedonism; Eudaimonia; Virtue; Well-being; Elevation
ID SUBJECTIVE VITALITY; POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY; 2 CONCEPTIONS; LIFE;
   HAPPINESS; HEALTH; PERSONALITY; VALIDATION; ENJOYMENT; PROGRESS
AB Hedonia (seeking pleasure and comfort) and eudaimonia (seeking to use and develop the best in oneself) are often seen as opposing pursuits, yet each may contribute to well-being in different ways. We conducted four studies (two correlational, one experience-sampling, and one intervention study) to determine outcomes associated with activities motivated by hedonic and eudaimonic aims. Overall, results indicated that: between persons (at the trait level) and within persons (at the momentary state level), hedonic pursuits related more to positive affect and carefreeness, while eudaimonic pursuits related more to meaning; between persons, eudaimonia related more to elevating experience (awe, inspiration, and sense of connection with a greater whole); within persons, hedonia related more negatively to negative affect; between and within persons, both pursuits related equally to vitality; and both pursuits showed some links with life satisfaction, though hedonia's links were more frequent. People whose lives were high in both eudaimonia and hedonia had: higher degrees of most well-being variables than people whose lives were low in both pursuits (but did not differ in negative affect or carefreeness); higher positive affect and carefreeness than predominantly eudaimonic individuals; and higher meaning, elevating experience, and vitality than predominantly hedonic individuals. In the intervention study, hedonia produced more well-being benefits at short-term follow-up, while eudaimonia produced more at 3-month follow-up. The findings show that hedonia and eudaimonia occupy both overlapping and distinct niches within a complete picture of wellbeing, and their combination may be associated with the greatest well-being.
CR ARISTOTLE, 2001, BASIC WORKS ARISTOTL, P928
   BATTISTA J, 1973, PSYCHIATRY, V36, P409
   Bostic TJ, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V52, P313, DOI 10.1023/A:1007136110218
   BROWN KW, 2007, OXFORD HDB METHODS P, P530
   Compton WC, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P406, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.2.406
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1990, FLOW PSYCHOL OPTIMAL
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Emmons RA, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P377, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.377
   FOWERS BJ, 2009, CONSTITUTIVE I UNPUB
   Frankl VE, 1963, MANS SEARCH MEANING
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   Haidt J., 2000, PREVENTION TREATMENT, V3
   Hair JF, 1998, MULTIVARIATE DATA AN
   HUTA V, 2007, DISS ABSTR INT B, V68, P649
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P3
   Kashdan TB, 2008, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V3, P219, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760802303044
   Keltner D, 2003, COGNITION EMOTION, V17, P297, DOI 10.1080/02699930244000318
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P1007, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.1007
   King LA, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P156, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.1.156
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   Maslow A., 1970, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   McCullough M. E., 2000, FORGIVENESS THEORY R
   McGregor I, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P494, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.494
   Moskowitz DS, 1997, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P127, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep10772890
   Peterson C, 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P25, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-004-1278-Z
   Rathunde Kevin, 1993, NEBR S MOT DEV PERSP, P57
   Raudenbush S. W., 2004, HLM 6 WINDOWS COMPUT
   Reker GT, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P977, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00312-4
   Ryan RM, 1997, J PERS, V65, P529, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1997.tb00326.x
   Ryan R. M., 2008, SOCIAL PERSONALITY P, V2, P702, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1751-9004.2008.00098.X
   Ryan RM, 2009, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V4, P202, DOI 10.1080/17439760902844285
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Ryan RM, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P139, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9023-4
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   Ryff CD, 1998, LEA SER PER CLIN PSY, P213
   Schmutte PS, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P549, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.3.549
   SCHOOLER JW, 2003, PSYCHOL EC DECISIONS
   Seligman M. E. P., 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   Seligman MEP, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P774, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.8.774
   Seligman MEP, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P410, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.5.410
   Sheldon K. M., 2007, SOCIAL PERSONALITY P, V1, P129, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1751-9004.2007.00002.X
   Steger MF, 2006, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V53, P80, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.53.1.80
   Steger MF, 2008, J RES PERS, V42, P22, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2007.03.004
   Thompson A, 1999, J MARRIAGE FAM, V61, P38, DOI 10.2307/353881
   Thrash TM, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P871, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.4.871
   Urry HL, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P367, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.00686.x
   Vitterso J, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V65, P299, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000003910.26194.ef
   Vitterso J, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V95, P1, DOI 10.1007/s11205-009-9447-4
   Vitterso J., 2003, J HAPPINESS STUD, V4, P141, DOI 10.1023/A:1024413112234
   WATERMAN AS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P678, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.678
   Waterman AS, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P41, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9020-7
NR 55
TC 18
BP 735
EP 762
PY 2010
PD DEC
VL 11
IS 6
DI 10.1007/s10902-009-9171-4
GA 694MW
UT WOS:000285303300005
ER

PT J
AU Borders, LD
   Penny, JM
   Portnoy, F
AF Borders, LD
   Penny, JM
   Portnoy, F
TI Adult adoptees and their friends: Current functioning and psychosocial
   well-being
SO FAMILY RELATIONS
J9 FAM RELAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ N Carolina, Sch Educ, Dept Counseling & Educ Dev, Greensboro, NC 27402 USA.
RP Borders, LD, Univ N Carolina, Sch Educ, Dept Counseling & Educ Dev, 228 Curry Bldg,POB 26171, Greensboro, NC 27402 USA.
DE adoption; adult adoptees; adult well-being
ID MARITAL SATISFACTION SCALE; BIRTH PARENTS; PSYCHOLOGICAL ADJUSTMENT;
   ADOPTION; SEARCH; REUNION; FAMILIES; GENDER; WOMEN
AB Adoptees (n = 100) and a matched group of their friends completed measures of psychosocial well-being thought particularly salient for adult adoptees. Results indicated more similarities (life satisfaction, life regrets, purpose in life, intimacy, substance abuse) than differences (connectedness, depression self-esteem) between the two groups. Adoptees expressed stronger regrets about 75 general than adopted-related issues. Follow-up analyses suggested greater variability within the adoptee than the friend group on several variables; search status helped explain this greater variability.
CR AUMEND SA, 1984, CHILD WELFARE, V63, P251
   BARTHOLOMEW K, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P226, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.2.226
   Baruch G., 1983, LIFE PRINTS NEW PATT
   BENSON PL, 1994, GROING UP ADOPTED PO
   Borders LD, 1998, FAM RELAT, V47, P237, DOI 10.2307/584972
   Brodish M S, 1987, Home Healthc Nurse, V5, P21, DOI 10.1097/00004045-198707000-00004
   Brodzinsky D, 1993, FUTURE CHILD, V3, P153, DOI 10.2307/1602410
   Crumbaugh J., 1981, MANUAL INSTRUCTIONS
   Culp LN, 1998, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V22, P647, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1998.tb00183.x
   DEPP CH, 1982, CHILD WELFARE, V61, P115
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Erikson E. H., 1950, CHILDHOOD SOC
   Feigelman W, 1997, MARRIAGE FAM REV, V25, P199, DOI 10.1300/J002v25n03_05
   FINKEL JS, 1992, FAMILY THERAPY, V19, P1
   Finley GE, 1999, DEVELOPMENTAL ISSUES IN THE CLINICAL TREATMENT OF CHILDREN, P358
   Frankl V. E., 1963, MANS SEARCH MEANING
   FRANKL VE, 1955, DOCTOR SOUL INTRO LO
   GLADSTONE J, 1992, CHILD WELFARE, V71, P343
   DELVECCHIOGOOD MJ, 1979, J FAM PRACTICE, V8, P577
   HERMAN SM, 1991, PSYCHOL PRIVATE PRAC, V9, P85
   HILLIARD R, 1986, J FAM PRACTICE, V23, P345
   HOCHMAN G, 1994, ISSUES FACING ADULT
   HOLLINGSHEAD AB, 1975, UNPUB 4 FACTOR INDEX
   HUMPHREY H, 1989, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V62, P301
   Klein E. B., 1978, SEASONS MANS LIFE
   KOWAL KA, 1985, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V55, P354
   LABELLA PL, 1994, ADOPTIVE FAMILIES, V27, P22
   LEWIS VG, 1995, J COUNS DEV, V74, P94
   Lifton BJ, 1994, JOURNEY ADOPTED SELF
   MARCH K, 1995, J MARRIAGE FAM, V57, P653, DOI 10.2307/353920
   MARQUIS KS, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1054, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.4.1054
   MEHRABIAN A, 1994, UNPUB MANUAL SENSITI
   MEHRABIAN A, 1994, CURR PSYCHOL, V13, P97, DOI 10.1007/BF02686794
   MEHRABIA.A, 1970, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V30, P417, DOI 10.1177/001316447003000226
   METHA AT, 1989, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V13, P167, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1989.tb00994.x
   Miall CE, 1996, FAM RELAT, V45, P309, DOI 10.2307/585503
   MILLER GA, 1988, SUBSTANCE ABUSE SUBT
   MORTON LA, 1978, UNPUB PREDICTING DEG
   Neugarten Bernice, 1968, MIDDLE AGE AGING
   PACHECO F, 1993, CHILD WELFARE, V72, P53
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   ROLLINS BC, 1974, J MARRIAGE FAM, V36, P271, DOI 10.2307/351153
   Rosenberg E. B., 1992, ADOPTION LIFE CYCLE
   Rosenberg M., 1979, CONCEIVING SELF
   SACHDEV P, 1992, CHILD WELFARE, V71, P53
   SCHAFFER J, 1988, VARIANT FAMILY FORMS, P165
   Schechter M. D., 1992, BEING ADOPTED LIFELO
   SCHOBORGWINTERBERG T, 1988, SOC WORK, V33, P66
   Schumm WR, 1997, PSYCHOL REP, V81, P1004
   SCHUMM WR, 1983, PSYCHOL REP, V53, P583
   Sharma AR, 1998, CHILD DEV, V69, P791, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1998.tb06243.x
   SILVERBERG SB, 1987, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V16, P293, DOI 10.1007/BF02139096
   SILVERBERG SB, 1990, DEV PSYCHOL, V26, P658, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.26.4.658
   SIMPSON M, 1981, FAM RELAT, V30, P427, DOI 10.2307/584038
   SMILKSTEIN G, 1982, J FAM PRACTICE, V15, P303
   Smyer MA, 1998, PSYCHIATRY, V61, P191
   SOBOL MP, 1983, FAM RELAT, V32, P477, DOI 10.2307/583686
   STIFFLER LH, 1993, PRE PERINATAL PSYCHO, V7, P267
   TRISELIOTIS J, 1991, ADOPTION INT PERSPEC, P291
   WIERZBICKI M, 1993, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V22, P447, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp2204_5
NR 61
TC 14
BP 407
EP 418
PY 2000
PD OCT
VL 49
IS 4
DI 10.1111/j.1741-3729.2000.00407.x
GA 355NQ
UT WOS:000089392100007
ER

PT J
AU Petrie, JM
   Chapman, LK
   Vines, LM
AF Petrie, Jenny Marie
   Chapman, L. Kevin
   Vines, Lauren M.
TI Utility of the PANAS-X in Predicting Social Phobia in African American
   Females
SO JOURNAL OF BLACK PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J BLACK PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Petrie, Jenny Marie; Chapman, L. Kevin; Vines, Lauren M.] Univ Louisville, Louisville, KY 40292 USA.
RP Petrie, JM, Univ Louisville, Louisville, KY 40292 USA.
EM jmpetr07@louisville.edu
DE anxiety; assessment; culture; validity
ID OPERATING CHARACTERISTIC ANALYSIS; CONFIRMATORY FACTOR-ANALYSIS; AFFECT
   SCHEDULE PANAS; DSM-IV ANXIETY; NEGATIVE AFFECT; TRIPARTITE MODEL; MOOD
   DISORDERS; YOUNG-ADULTS; DEPRESSIVE-DISORDERS; HIERARCHICAL MODEL
AB Burgeoning literature in the field of social anxiety suggests that social phobia may diverge from the other anxiety disorders in terms of the association it shares with low positive affect. Research examining positive affect and social anxiety has contributed to the understanding of social phobia in non-Hispanic White populations, but the cross-cultural generalization of anxiety in African Americans remains unknown. The current study used receiver operating characteristic analysis to estimate the extent to which scores on the Positive and Negative Affect Scales of the Positive and Negative Affect Schedule-Expanded form (PANAS-X) predicted anxiety disorder diagnoses in a sample of 91 community-dwelling African American females. Subsequent receiver operating characteristic analyses were conducted to evaluate the utility of the Positive and Negative Affect Scales of the PANAS-X in predicting social phobia specifically. Results suggest that the PANAS-X is a clinically useful measure for predicting anxiety disorder diagnosis and, more specifically, social phobia in African American females. Additionally, optimal cutoff scores were identified, underscoring the potential use of the PANAS-X as a screening device for anxiety in African American females.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Barlow D. H., 2002, ANXIETY ITS DISORDER
   Beck R, 2001, COGNITIVE THER RES, V25, P829, DOI 10.1023/A:1012983726272
   Boyd-Franklin N., 2003, BLACK FAMILIES THERA
   Bredemeier K, 2010, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V22, P702, DOI 10.1037/a0019915
   Brown T.A., 1994, ANXIETY DISORDERS IN
   Brown TA, 2001, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V110, P49, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.110.1.49
   Brown TA, 1998, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V107, P179, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.107.2.179
   Burger JM, 2000, MOTIV EMOTION, V24, P51, DOI 10.1023/A:1005539609679
   Caldwell C. H., 1997, FAMILY LIFE AFRICAN, V4, P185
   Chapman LK, 2009, J ANXIETY DISORD, V23, P387, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2008.12.003
   Chapman LK, 2011, J ANXIETY DISORD, V25, P539, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2010.12.009
   Chapman LK, 2008, J ANXIETY DISORD, V22, P763, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2007.08.003
   Chapman LK, 2009, J ANXIETY DISORD, V23, P69, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2008.03.018
   CLARK LA, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P103, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.103.1.103
   CLARK LA, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P316, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.3.316
   Cole E, 2004, ACAD RADIOL, V11, P879, DOI 10.1016/j.acra.2004.04.003
   Crawford JR, 2004, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V43, P245, DOI 10.1348/0144665031752934
   Cuellar E. H., 2010, J NEONATAL NURSING, V16, P173, DOI [10.1016/j.jnn.2010.03.001, DOI 10.1016/J.JNN.2010.03.001]
   Greiner M, 2000, PREV VET MED, V45, P23, DOI 10.1016/S0167-5877(00)00115-X
   Gur D, 2008, RADIOLOGY, V247, P12, DOI 10.1148/radiol.2471071321
   Hatchet J. S., 1993, FAMILY ETHNICITY STR, P90
   Heinrichs N, 2006, BEHAV RES THER, V44, P1187, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2005.09.006
   Kashdan TB, 2006, PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P120, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2006.01674.x
   Kwon C, 2010, DISABIL REHABIL, V32, P1300, DOI 10.3109/09638280903464489
   Lang AJ, 2003, J TRAUMA STRESS, V16, P257, DOI 10.1023/A:1023796007788
   LAST CG, 1993, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V21, P153, DOI 10.1007/BF00911313
   LYNCH T, 2004, PEDIATRICS, V113, P186
   McCabe KM, 1999, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V28, P137, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp2802_2
   Melka SE, 2010, J ANXIETY DISORD, V24, P680, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2010.04.011
   Mineka S, 1998, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V49, P377, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.49.1.377
   MOSSMAN D, 1989, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V46, P653
   Murry VM, 2001, CLIN CHILD FAM PSYCH, V4, P133, DOI 10.1023/A:1011381114782
   NALVEN FB, 1970, PSYCHOL REP, V27, P285
   NEAL AM, 1993, J ANXIETY DISORD, V7, P129, DOI 10.1016/0887-6185(93)90011-9
   NEAL AM, 1994, ANXIETY DISORDERS IN AFRICAN AMERICANS, P65
   NEAL AM, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V109, P400, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.109.3.400
   Ostir GV, 2005, CLIN REHABIL, V19, P767, DOI 10.1191/0269215505cr894oa
   Rettew DC, 2006, J ANXIETY DISORD, V20, P931, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2006.02.002
   RICE ME, 1995, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V63, P737, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.63.5.737
   Stockard R. L., 2001, STATE BLACK AM 2001, P143
   TRIANDIS HC, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P323, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.2.323
   Tuccitto DE, 2010, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V70, P125, DOI 10.1177/0013164409344522
   Vittengl JR, 1998, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V17, P196, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1998.17.2.196
   Watson D, 1995, EUR J PERSONALITY, V9, P351, DOI 10.1002/per.2410090505
   Watson D., 1994, PANAS 10 MANUAL POSI
   WATSON D, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P15, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.104.1.15
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WATSON D, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P346, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.97.3.346
   WATSON D, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P3, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.104.1.3
   Watson D, 2005, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V114, P522, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.114.4.522
   Zinbarg RE, 1996, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V105, P181, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.105.2.181
NR 52
TC 1
BP 131
EP 155
PY 2013
PD APR
VL 39
IS 2
DI 10.1177/0095798412454677
GA 114NB
UT WOS:000316747100002
ER

PT J
AU Lasko, DS
   Field, TM
   Gonzalez, KP
   Harding, J
   Yando, R
   Bendell, D
AF Lasko, DS
   Field, TM
   Gonzalez, KP
   Harding, J
   Yando, R
   Bendell, D
TI Adolescent depressed mood and parental unhappiness
SO ADOLESCENCE
J9 ADOLESCENCE
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV MIAMI,SCH MED,TOUCH RES INST,MIAMI,FL 33101.
   HARVARD UNIV,SCH MED,CAMBRIDGE,MA 02138.
   FREMONT KAISER PERMANENTE,FREMONT,CA.
ID CHILDREN; SUICIDE
AB A set of self-report scales on depression, parental happiness, intimate relationships, social support, self-esteem, and risk-taking behavior were administered to 455 adolescents to determine the relationship between depression and these other variables. Adolescents with depressed mood were found to be less intimate with both parents, felt less social support, and had lower self-esteem than their peers. Adolescents who perceived their mother or father as unhappy also reported less intimacy with both parents and less social support.
CR BEARDSLEE WR, 1983, AM J PSYCHIAT, V140, P825
   BLYTH DA, 1987, SEX ROLES, V17, P689, DOI 10.1007/BF00287683
   BROWN LK, 1991, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V30, P95, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199101000-00014
   CYTRYN L, 1980, COMPREHENSIVE TXB PS, P2798
   DOWNEY G, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V108, P50, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.108.1.50
   Feldman S. S., 1988, J EARLY ADOLESC, V8, P279, DOI 10.1177/0272431688083005
   FIELD TM, 1991, UNPUB ADOLESCENTS SE
   HARRIS LD, 1987, J CHILD ADOL PSYCHOP, V4, P199
   JACOBSEN RH, 1983, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V11, P29, DOI 10.1007/BF00912175
   KANDEL DB, 1991, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V20, P289, DOI 10.1007/BF01537613
   MCCONVILLE BJ, 1985, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V30, P119
   PETERSEN AC, 1993, IN PRES AM PSYCHOL
   RADLOFF LS, 1991, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V20, P149, DOI 10.1007/BF01537606
   ROSENSTOCK HA, 1985, CRISIS, V5, P89
   WEISSMAN MM, 1984, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V23, P78, DOI 10.1097/00004583-198401000-00011
   WELLS VE, 1987, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V22, P20, DOI 10.1007/BF00583616
   WITHERS LE, 1987, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V18, P391, DOI 10.1037/0735-7028.18.4.391
NR 17
TC 15
BP 49
EP 57
PY 1996
PD SPR
VL 31
IS 121
GA UA370
UT WOS:A1996UA37000005
ER

PT J
AU Frey, BS
   Stutzer, A
AF Frey, Bruno S.
   Stutzer, Alois
TI Happiness and public choice
SO PUBLIC CHOICE
J9 PUBLIC CHOICE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Frey, Bruno S.] Univ Zurich, Inst Empir Res Econ, CH-8006 Zurich, Switzerland.
   [Frey, Bruno S.; Stutzer, Alois] CREMA, CH-4052 Basel, Switzerland.
   [Stutzer, Alois] Univ Basel, Basel, Switzerland.
RP Frey, BS, Univ Zurich, Inst Empir Res Econ, Winterthurerstr 30, CH-8006 Zurich, Switzerland.
EM bsfrey@iew.uzh.ch
DE Economic policy; Happiness; Life satisfaction; Public choice; Social
   welfare
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; PROCEDURAL UTILITY; WELFARE; POLICY; POPULARITY;
   GOVERNMENT; ECONOMICS; SUICIDE; WORLD
AB Measuring individual welfare using data on reported subjective well-being has made great progress. It offers a new way of confronting public choice hypotheses with field data, e.g., with respect to partisan preferences or rents in the public bureaucracy. Insights from public choice also help to assess the role of happiness measures in public policy. We emphasize that maximizing aggregate happiness as a social welfare function neglects incentive problems and political institutions while citizens are reduced to metric stations. The goal of happiness research should be to improve the nature of the processes through which individuals can express their preferences.
CR Alesina A., 2005, NBER MACROECON ANN, P1
   Arrow K. J., 1951, SOCIAL CHOICE INDIVI
   Bentham J., 1789, INTRO PRINCIPLES MOR
   Bjornskov C, 2008, ECON LETT, V99, P147, DOI 10.1016/j.econlet.2007.06.016
   Bjornskov C, 2007, PUBLIC CHOICE, V130, P267, DOI 10.1007/s11127-006-9081-5
   Blanchflower David G., 2005, AUSTR EC REV, V38, P307, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8462.2005.00377.x
   Borland Jeff, 1999, HDB LABOR EC C, V3C, P3573, DOI 10.1016/S1573-4463(99)30044-4
   Brennan G, 1986, REASON RULES CONSTIT
   Charles K., 2002, 9033 NBER
   CHRYSTAL KA, 2003, GOODHARTS LAW ITS OR, V1, P221
   COSTA PT, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P853, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.5.853
   Dafflon B, 1999, PUBLIC CHOICE, V101, P59, DOI 10.1023/A:1018311911605
   Daly H., 1989, COMMON GOOD REDIRECT
   Deaton A, 2008, J ECON PERSPECT, V22, P53, DOI 10.1257/jep.22.2.53
   Devereux Paul J., 2006, PUBLIC FINANC REV, V34, P123, DOI 10.1177/1091142105282963
   DIENER E, 2005, GUIDELINES NAT UNPUB
   Diener E., 2004, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V5, P1, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.0963-7214.2004.00501001.X
   Di Tella R, 2003, REV ECON STAT, V85, P809
   Di Tella R, 2005, REV ECON STUD, V72, P367, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-937X.2005.00336.x
   Di Tella R, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P25
   Dolan P, 2008, J ECON PSYCHOL, V29, P94, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2007.09.001
   Edgeworth Francis Y., 1881, MATH PSYCHICS ESSAY
   EHRHARDT JJ, 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P177, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1010084410679
   ENSTE D, 2002, SHADOW EC INT SURVEY
   Estes R. J., 1988, TRENDS WORLD SOCIAL
   Feld LP, 2000, ELECT STUD, V19, P333, DOI 10.1016/S0261-3794(99)00055-4
   FORTE F, 2001, RULES REASON
   Frank RH, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1832, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00261
   Frey Bruno S., 1983, DEMOCRATIC EC POLICY
   FREY BS, 1997, POLITICAL BUSINESS C
   Frey BS, 2009, PUBLIC CHOICE, V138, P317, DOI 10.1007/s11127-008-9361-3
   Frey BS, 2008, HAPPINESS REVOLUTION
   Frey BS, 2000, ECON J, V110, P918, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00570
   FREY BS, 1978, REV ECON STAT, V60, P174, DOI 10.2307/1924970
   Frey BS, 2004, J INST THEOR ECON, V160, P377, DOI 10.1628/0932456041960560
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Frey BS, 2005, OXFORD ECON PAP, V57, P90, DOI 10.1093/oep/gpi002
   Glaeser EL, 2003, J ECON LIT, V41, P401, DOI 10.1257/002205103765762725
   GOODHART CAE, 1975, MONEY INFORM UNCERTA
   Hammond P., 1991, INTERPERSONAL COMPAR, P200
   Helliwell JF, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V81, P455, DOI 10.1007/s11205-006-0022-y
   Helliwell JF, 2006, ECON J, V116, pC34, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2006.01074.x
   HIBBS DA, 1977, AM POLIT SCI REV, V71, P1467, DOI 10.2307/1961490
   Hicks JR, 1934, ECONOMICA-NEW SER, V1, P52, DOI 10.2307/2548574
   JAMESON M, 1988, PRACTICAL GUIDE CREA
   Jungeilges J, 2002, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V31, P215, DOI 10.1016/S1053-5357(02)00116-6
   Kahneman D, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P3, DOI 10.1257/089533006776526030
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Kahneman D, 2004, SCIENCE, V306, P1776, DOI 10.1126/science.1103572
   KAHNEMAN D, 2005, SCI WELL BEING
   Kahneman D, 2004, AM ECON REV, V94, P429, DOI 10.1257/0002828041301713
   Kelman M, 2005, PHILOS PUBLIC AFF, V33, P391, DOI 10.1111/j.1088-4963.2005.00038.x
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P433, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.3.433
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   Leigh A, 2006, AUST ECON REV, V39, P176, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8462.2006.00408.x
   Lepper HS, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V44, P367, DOI 10.1023/A:1006872027638
   LUCAS RE, 1976, CARN ROCH CONF SERIE, V1, P19, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2231(76)80003-6
   Luechinger S, 2008, J LAW ECON ORGAN, V24, P476, DOI 10.1093/jleo/ewm057
   Luechinger S, 2010, RES LABOR ECON, V30, P233, DOI 10.1108/S0147-9121(2010)0000030010
   Marks N., 2006, HAPPY PLANET INDEX I
   MICHALOS AC, 2005, CITATION CLASSICS SO
   Mueller D., 2003, PUBLIC CHOICE
   Mueller D. C., 1996, CONSTITUTIONAL DEMOC
   Mullainathan S., 2005, ADV EC ANAL POLICY, V5, P1
   NANNESTAD P, 1994, PUBLIC CHOICE, V79, P213, DOI 10.1007/BF01047771
   Ng YK, 2003, SOC CHOICE WELFARE, V20, P307, DOI 10.1007/s003550200184
   NORDHAUS W, 1972, NBER GEN SERIES, V96
   NORDHAUS WD, 1975, REV ECON STUD, V42, P169, DOI 10.2307/2296528
   Nussbaum Ma., 2000, WOMEN HUMAN DEV CAPA
   Olken B. A., 2008, 14123 NBER
   OREOPOULOS P, 2005, DO DROPOUTS DR UNPUB
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   Pezzini S, 2005, ECON J, V115, pC208, DOI 10.1111/j.0013-0133.2005.00988.x
   Robbins L., 1932, ESSAY NATURE SIGNIFI
   FERNANDEZ-DOLS JM, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P1113, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.6.1113
   SANDVIK E, 1993, J PERS, V61, P317, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1993.tb00283.x
   Schimmack U, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P395, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.3.395
   Scollon C. N., 2003, J HAPPINESS STUD, V4, P5, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1023605205115
   SEN A, 1995, AM ECON REV, V85, P1
   Sen A, 1985, COMMODITIES CAPABILI
   Sen A. K., 1970, COLLECTIVE CHOICE SO
   Sen Amartya, 1999, DEV FREEDOM
   Slesnick DT, 1998, J ECON LIT, V36, P2108
   Stutzer A., 2002, HAPPINESS EC EC I AF
   Stutzer Alois, 2010, J POPULATIO IN PRESS
   Theil H., 1964, OPTIMAL DECISION RUL
   Tinbergen J., 1956, EC POLICY PRINCIPLES
   Torgler B, 2007, TAX COMPLIANCE AND TAX MORALE: A THEORETICAL AND EMPIRICAL ANALYSIS, P1
   United Nations Development Program, 2005, HUM DEV REP 2005
   van Praag B., 2004, HAPPINESS QUANTIFIED
   Vanberg V. J., 2005, J I EC, V1, P23, DOI 10.1017/S1744137405000032
   van Praag BMS, 2005, ECON J, V115, P224, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00967.x
   VONHAGEN J, 2004, SERIES DTSCH BUNDESB, V1
   Zolatas X., 1981, EC GROWTH DECLINING
NR 94
TC 11
BP 557
EP 573
PY 2010
PD SEP
VL 144
IS 3-4
DI 10.1007/s11127-010-9681-y
GA 634CX
UT WOS:000280558200010
ER

PT J
AU Xiao, XH
   Wang, JX
   Wang, G
   Wang, JY
   Li, GK
AF Xiao, Xiao-Hua
   Wang, Jun-Xia
   Wang, Gang
   Wang, Jia-Yue
   Li, Gong-Ke
TI Evaluation of vacuum microwave-assisted extraction technique for the
   extraction of antioxidants from plant samples
SO JOURNAL OF CHROMATOGRAPHY A
J9 J CHROMATOGR A
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Xiao, Xiao-Hua; Wang, Jun-Xia; Wang, Gang; Wang, Jia-Yue; Li, Gong-Ke] Sun Yat Sen Univ, Sch Chem & Chem Engn, Guangzhou 510275, Guangdong, Peoples R China.
RP Li, GK, Sun Yat Sen Univ, Sch Chem & Chem Engn, Guangzhou 510275, Guangdong, Peoples R China.
EM cesgkl@mail.sysu.edu.cn
DE Vacuum microwave-assisted extraction; Antioxidant; Vitamin C;
   alpha-Tocopherol and gamma-tocopherol; Plant sample
ID ASCORBIC-ACID; VITAMIN-E; STABILITY
AB In the present work, vacuum microwave-assisted extraction (VMAE) was to perform microwave-assisted extraction in vacuum. Two well-known antioxidants, vitamin C from guava and green pepper, and vitamin E (alpha-tocopherol and gamma-tocopherol) from soybean and tea leaves, which were easy to be oxidized, were chosen as representative target Compounds for the evaluation of VMAE. The extraction yields of vitamin C, alpha-tocopherol and gamma-tocopherol in VMAE and those in MAE performed in atmosphere (air-MAE) were compared and the effects of extraction time, extraction temperature and sample matrix were studied. Moreover, the effects of the oxygen and subpressure invacuo were also discussed via performed MAE in N(2) atmosphere (N(2)-MAE). The extraction yields of vitamin C, alpha-tocopherol and gamma-tocopherol in VMAE were higher than that in air-MAE, 35% increments of vitamin C from green pepper, 22% increments of alpha-tocopherol and 47% increments of gamma-tocopherol from tea leaves were obtained, respectively. The comparable increased extraction yields of vitamin C, alpha-tocopherol and gamma-tocopherol in N(2)-MAE to that in air-MAE confirmed that oxygen in system was the crucial factor for the oxidation of vitamin C and vitamin E, VMAE was beneficial for the extraction of these oxygen-sensitive compounds. In addition, the subpressure invacuo in the VMAE system also showed positive affect on the extraction yields. On the basis of preventing oxidation and improving extraction efficiency of target compounds because of less oxygen and subpressure invacuo in the extraction system, VMAE has good potential for the extraction of oxygen-sensitive and thermosensitive compounds from plant samples. (C) 2009 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Arrigoni O, 2002, BBA-GEN SUBJECTS, V1569, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0304-4165(01)00235-5
   Davey MW, 2000, J SCI FOOD AGR, V80, P825, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0010(20000515)80:7<825::AID-JSFA598>3.0.CO;2-6
   Deng CH, 2007, J CHROMATOGR A, V1153, P90, DOI 10.1016/j.chroma.2007.01.081
   Duvernay W.H., 2005, PHARM ENG, V25, P126
   Hu FL, 2009, TALANTA, V77, P1299, DOI 10.1016/j.talanta.2008.09.003
   Klein BP, 2000, HORTSCIENCE, V35, P580
   Liazid A, 2007, TALANTA, V71, P976, DOI 10.1016/j.talanta.2006.05.028
   Liazid A, 2007, J CHROMATOGR A, V1140, P29, DOI 10.1016/j.chroma.2006.11.040
   Menendez-Carreno M, 2008, J AGR FOOD CHEM, V56, P9997, DOI 10.1021/jf802000m
   MOURE MP, 2008, J CHROMATOGR A, V1196, P110
   Riaz M, 2009, CRIT REV FOOD SCI, V49, P361, DOI 10.1080/10408390802067290
   Rontani JF, 2007, ORG GEOCHEM, V38, P37, DOI 10.1016/j.orggeochem.2006.09.004
   Rostagno MA, 2007, ANAL CHIM ACTA, V588, P274, DOI 10.1016/j.aca.2007.02.010
   Sanchez-Avila N, 2009, TALANTA, V78, P40, DOI 10.1016/j.talanta.2008.10.037
   Bramley PM, 2000, J SCI FOOD AGR, V80, P913, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0010(20000515)80:7<913::AID-JSFA600>3.0.CO;2-3
   Teo CC, 2008, J CHROMATOGR A, V1182, P34, DOI 10.1016/j.chroma.2008.01.011
   Virot M, 2008, J CHROMATOGR A, V1196, P57, DOI 10.1016/j.chroma.2008.05.023
   Wang JX, 2008, J CHROMATOGR A, V1198, P45, DOI 10.1016/j.chroma.2008.05.045
   Wang YT, 2008, FOOD CHEM, V110, P161, DOI 10.1016/j.foodchem.2008.01.028
   Xu L, 2008, J CHROMATOGR A, V1192, P203, DOI 10.1016/j.chroma.2008.03.060
   Zhao LY, 2006, J AGR FOOD CHEM, V54, P8346, DOI 10.1021/jf061876d
NR 21
TC 12
BP 8867
EP 8873
PY 2009
PD DEC 18
VL 1216
IS 51
DI 10.1016/j.chroma.2009.10.087
GA 530OQ
UT WOS:000272602600007
ER

PT J
AU Shek, DTL
AF Shek, Daniel T. L.
TI Economic disadvantage, perceived family life quality, and emotional
   well-being in Chinese adolescents: A longitudinal study
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Chinese Univ Hong Kong, Dept Social Work, Social Welf Practice & Res Ctr, Shatin, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
   Chinese Univ Hong Kong, Hong Kong Inst Asia Pacific Studies, Qual Life Ctr, Shatin, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
RP Shek, DTL, Chinese Univ Hong Kong, Dept Social Work, Social Welf Practice & Res Ctr, Shatin, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
EM danielshek@cuhk.edu.hk
DE Chinese adolescents; family quality of life; emotional well-being;
   economic disadvantage; longitudinal study
ID PARENTAL PSYCHOLOGICAL CONTROL; CHILD RELATIONAL QUALITIES; OF-LIFE;
   HONG-KONG; MENTAL-HEALTH; HOPELESSNESS SCALE; POVERTY; PERSPECTIVE;
   ADJUSTMENT; PESSIMISM
AB Over three consecutive years, Chinese secondary school students experiencing and not experiencing economic disadvantage (n = 280 and 2,187, respectively) responded to measures of perceived family life quality (parenting attributes and parent-child relational quality) and emotional well-being (hopelessness, mastery, life satisfaction and self-esteem). While participants experiencing economic disadvantage generally had more negative perceptions of parenting quality and parent-child relational quality than did adolescents not experiencing economic disadvantage, the differences were more pronounced for the father-adolescent dyad than for the mother-adolescent dyad. Emotional well-being was also different in adolescents with and without economic disadvantage. Although adolescents experiencing different intensity of economic disadvantage differed on some paternal parenting processes, no related differences were observed for other measures of family life quality and emotional well-being. The present study fills the research gap pertinent to the relationship between economic disadvantage and family as well as emotional quality of life in early adolescence in the Chinese culture.
CR Barber BK, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P3296, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01915.x
   Barrett AE, 2005, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V46, P156
   BECK AT, 1974, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V42, P861, DOI 10.1037/h0037562
   Conger K. J., 2000, NEGOTIATING ADOLESCE, P201
   Conger K. J., 1994, J FAMILY PSYCHOL, V8, P287, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.8.3.287
   DAVIS JD, 2006, WORLD DISTRIBUTION H
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   FELCE D, 1995, RES DEV DISABIL, V16, P51, DOI 10.1016/0891-4222(94)00028-8
   Frisch M. B., 1992, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V4, P92, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.4.1.92
   GE X, 1992, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V2, P351, DOI 10.1207/s15327795jra0204_4
   Hoffman L, 2006, J MARRIAGE FAM, V68, P1069, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2006.00314.x
   Jokinen NS, 2005, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V49, P789, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.2005.00753.x
   KANE TJ, 1987, SOC SERV REV, V61, P405
   LAMBORN SD, 1991, CHILD DEV, V62, P1049, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1991.tb01588.x
   Luthar S. S., 1997, DEV PSYCHOPATHOLOGY
   Maccoby E, 1983, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, VIV, P1
   McLeod JD, 1996, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V37, P207, DOI 10.2307/2137292
   McLoyd VC, 1998, AM PSYCHOL, V53, P185, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.53.2.185
   MCLOYD VC, 1994, CHILD DEV, V65, P562, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1994.tb00769.x
   Orthner DK, 1996, J FAM ISSUES, V17, P588, DOI 10.1177/019251396017005001
   PEARLIN LI, 1981, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V22, P337, DOI 10.2307/2136676
   Rosenberg M., 1979, CONCEIVING SELF
   SHEK DTL, 1993, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V21, P107, DOI 10.2224/sbp.1993.21.2.107
   Shek Daniel T L, 2003, Int J Adolesc Med Health, V15, P39
   Shek D. T. L., 2001, FAMILY THERAPY, V28, P73
   Shek DIL, 2005, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V61, P219, DOI 10.1002/jelp.20057
   Shek DTL, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V80, P393, DOI 10.1007/s11205-006-6624-6
   Shek DTL, 2006, RES SOCIAL WORK PRAC, V16, P382, DOI 10.1177/1049731506286231
   SHEK DTL, 2002, FAMILY THERAPY, V29, P33
   Shek DTL, 2006, AM J FAM THER, V34, P163, DOI 10.1080/01926180500357891
   SHEK DTL, IN PRESS AM J FAMILY
   Shek DTL, 2006, J FAM ISSUES, V27, P275, DOI 10.1177/0192513X05283508
   Shek DTL, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V71, P1, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-8035-x
   Shek DTL, 2006, ADOLESCENCE, V41, P563
   SHEK DTL, 2006, J YOUTH STUDIES, V9, P138
   Shek DTL, 2005, J FAM ISSUES, V26, P518, DOI 10.1177/0192513X04272618
   Shek DTL, 2005, J GENET PSYCHOL, V166, P171, DOI 10.3200/GNTP.166.2.171-188
   Shek DTL, 1999, GENET SOC GEN PSYCH, V125, P27
   Siu AMH, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V71, P517, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-8034-y
   Smetana JG, 2002, CHILD DEV, V73, P563, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00424
   Stern SB, 1999, SOC WORK RES, V23, P15
   Summers JA, 2005, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V49, P777, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.2005.00751.x
   Wallander JL, 2001, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V57, P571, DOI 10.1002/jclp.1029
   Whitbeck LB, 1997, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V60, P291, DOI 10.2307/2787091
   YANG KS, 1981, ACTA PSYCHOL TAIWAN, V23, P39
NR 45
TC 11
BP 169
EP 189
PY 2008
PD JAN
VL 85
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s11205-007-9087-5
GA 235MO
UT WOS:000251238600001
ER

PT J
AU Mahonen, TA
   Leinonen, E
   Jasinskaja-Lahti, I
AF Mahonen, Tuuli Anna
   Leinonen, Elina
   Jasinskaja-Lahti, Inga
TI Met expectations and the wellbeing of diaspora immigrants: A
   longitudinal study
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Mahonen, Tuuli Anna; Leinonen, Elina; Jasinskaja-Lahti, Inga] Univ Helsinki, Dept Social Res, FIN-00014 Helsinki, Finland.
RP Mahonen, TA, Univ Helsinki, Dept Social Res, POB 54 Unioninkatu 37, FIN-00014 Helsinki, Finland.
EM anna.mahonen@helsinki.fi
DE Premigration; Met expectations; Wellbeing; Diaspora immigrants
ID POLYNOMIAL REGRESSION; DIFFERENCE SCORES; ACCULTURATION; ADJUSTMENT;
   CONSEQUENCES; SATISFACTION; CONGRUENCE; EMIGRATION; MIGRATION; FRAMEWORK
AB Previous research has pointed to the importance of expectations for the adaptation of immigrants. However, most studies have been methodologically retrospective with only limited possibilities to show the optimal relationship between migrants' expectations and actual acculturation experiences for their wellbeing and other aspects of psychological adaptation. Moreover, previous research has been conducted mostly among sojourners and students. This longitudinal study focused on the relationship between premigration expectations and postmigration experiences of diaspora immigrants from Russia to Finland (N=153). We examined how the fulfillment of premigration expectations in social (i.e., family relations, friendships, and free time) and economic (i.e., occupational position, working conditions, and economic and career situation) domains affects immigrants' wellbeing (i.e., satisfaction with life and general mood) after migration. Three alternative models of expectation confirmation (i.e., disconfirmation model, ideal point model, and the importance of experiences only) derived from previous organizational psychological research were tested with polynomial regression and response surface analysis. In the economic domain, immigrants' expectations, experiences, and their interrelationship did not affect wellbeing in the postmigration stage. However, in the social domain, the more expectations were exceeded by actual experiences, the better were life satisfaction and the general mood of immigrants. The results underline the importance of social relationships and the context-dependent nature of immigrants' wellbeing. Interventions in the preacculturation stage should create positive but realistic expectations for diaspora immigrants and other groups of voluntary (re)migrants. Furthermore, policies concerning the postmigration stage should facilitate the fulfillment of these expectations and support the social adaptation of immigrants.
   Les recherches anterieures ont fait ressortir l'importance des attentes dans l'adaptation des immigrants. Toutefois, la plupart des etudes ont employe une methode retrospective ayant des possibilites limitees pour montrer la relation optimale entre les attentes des immigrants et les experiences veritables d'acculturation pour leur bien-etre et les autres aspects de leur adaptation psychologique. De plus, les recherches anterieures ont ete menees pour la plupart aupres de residents temporaires et d'etudiants. Cette etude, sous forme de suivi, etait centree sur la relation entre les attentes avant la migration et les experiences vecues apres la migration des immigrants de la diaspora russe vers la Finlande (n=153). Nous avons analyse comment la realisation des attentes avant la migration dans les domaines sociaux (c'est-a-dire les relations familiales, les amities et le temps libre) et economiques (c'est-a-dire le poste professionnel, les conditions de travail et la situation economique et de carriere) ont un effet sur le bien-etre des immigrants (c'est-a-dire la satisfaction avec la vie et l'humeur generale) apres la migration. Trois modeles differents de confirmation d'attentes (c'est-a-dire le modele de la non confirmation, le modele du point ideal et l'importance des experiences seulement) derives de recherches anterieures en psychologie des organisations ont ete verifies avec la regression polynomiale et l'analyse de surface de reponse. Dans le domaine economique, les attentes des immigrants, les experiences et leurs interrelations n'ont pas eu d'influence sur le bien-etre au stade post-migratoire. Toutefois, dans le domaine social, plus les attentes etaient surpassees par les experiences vecues, plus grande etait la satisfaction avec la vie et l'humeur generale des immigrants. Ces resultats soulignent l'importance des relations sociales et la nature de la dependance du contexte du bien-etre des immigrants. Des interventions au stade de la pre-acculturation devraient creer des attentes positives mais realistes pour les immigrants de la diaspora et pour les autres groupes (re)migrants volontaires. De plus, des politiques ayant trait au stade de la post-migration devraient faciliter la realisation de ces attentes et soutenir l'adaptation sociale des immigrants. Investigaciones anteriores han senalado la importancia de las expectativas para la adaptacion de los inmigrantes. Sin embargo, la mayoria de los estudios se han realizado retrospectivamente, con posibilidades limitadas de mostrar la relacion optima entre las expectativas de los inmigrantes y la experiencia real de adaptacion cultural para su bienestar y otros aspectos de la adaptacion psicologica. Asimismo, las investigaciones anteriores se han llevado a cabo mayormente entre inmigrantes temporales y estudiantes. Este estudio con seguimiento se focalizo en la relacion entre las expectativas antes de emigrar y las experiencias despues de la migracion en inmigrantes de la diaspora rusa a Finlandia (N=153). Se examino de que manera el cumplimiento de las expectativas previas a la migracion en los ambitos social (es decir, las relaciones familiares, las amistades y el tiempo libre) y economico (es decir, el puesto laboral, las condiciones laborales y la situacion economica y profesional) afecta el bienestar de los inmigrantes (es decir, la satisfaccion con la vida y el animo general) despues de la migracion.
   Se pusieron a prueba tres modelos alternativos de confirmacion de expectativas (es decir, el modelo de no confirmacion, el modelo del punto ideal y el que toma unicamente la importancia de las experiencias) generadas a partir de investigaciones previas de psicologia laboral por medio de la regresion polinomica y el analisis de superficie de respuesta. En el ambito economico, las expectativas y las experiencias de los inmigrantes, como tambien su interrelacion, no afectaron el bienestar en la etapa post migracion. Sin embargo, en el ambito social, cuanto mas experiencias reales superaron las expectativas, mejor fueron la satisfaccion de vida y el animo general de los inmigrantes. Los resultados enfatizan la importancia de las relaciones sociales y hasta que punto depende el bienestar de los inmigrantes del contexto. Las intervenciones en la etapa pre adaptacion cultural deberian crear expectativas positivas pero tambien realistas para los inmigrantes de la diaspora y otros grupos de inmigrantes voluntarios. Ademas, las normas respecto de la etapa post migracion deberian facilitar el cumplimiento de estas expectativas y respaldar la adaptacion social de los inmigrantes.
CR Arends-Toth J, 2003, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P249, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.143
   Baptiste DA, 1997, CONTEMP FAM THER, V19, P337
   Berry JW, 2006, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V55, P303, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2006.00256.x
   BLACK JS, 1992, J INT BUS STUD, V23, P737, DOI 10.1057/palgrave.jibs.8490286
   Black S., 1992, HUM RELAT, V45, P177
   Brown SA, 2008, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V105, P52, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2006.09.008
   Burgelt PT, 2008, J COMMUNITY APPL SOC, V18, P282, DOI 10.1002/casp.924
   Cafri G, 2010, ASSESSMENT, V17, P361, DOI 10.1177/1073191109357028
   Caligiuri P, 2001, INT J HUM RESOUR MAN, V12, P357, DOI 10.1080/09585190121711
   Cohen A, 2010, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V45, P828, DOI 10.1080/00273171.2010.519272
   Crisp RJ, 2009, AM PSYCHOL, V64, P231, DOI 10.1037/a0014718
   De Jong GF, 2002, INT MIGR REV, V36, P838
   Fleenor JW, 1996, LEADERSHIP QUART, V7, P487, DOI 10.1016/S1048-9843(96)90003-X
   Gaston JE, 2005, QUAL LIFE RES, V14, P71, DOI 10.1007/s11136-004-0793-z
   Heleniak T., 2006, DIASPORAS ETHNIC MIG, P115
   Helliwell JF, 2004, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V359, P1435, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1522
   Irving PG, 2009, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V82, P431, DOI 10.1348/096317908X312650
   Jasinskaja-Lahti I, 2006, J COMMUNITY APPL SOC, V16, P267, DOI 10.1002/casp.865
   LEVINSON DJ, 1986, AM PSYCHOL, V41, P3, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.41.1.3
   Lonnqvist J.-E., 2011, SOCIAL PSYCHOL PERSO, V2, P584, DOI DOI 10.1177/1948550611402362
   Murphy EJ, 2006, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V76, P120, DOI 10.1037/0002-9432.76.1.120
   Navas M, 2005, INT J INTERCULT REL, V29, P21, DOI 10.1016/j.ijintrel.2005.04.011
   Nickerson C, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P531, DOI 10.1046/j.0956-7976.2003.psci_1461.x
   Niemiec CP, 2009, J RES PERS, V43, P291, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2008.09.001
   PORTER LW, 1973, PSYCHOL BULL, V80, P151, DOI 10.1037/h0034829
   ROGERS J, 1993, INT J INTERCULT REL, V17, P185, DOI 10.1016/0147-1767(93)90024-3
   Shanock LR, 2010, J BUS PSYCHOL, V25, P543, DOI 10.1007/s10869-010-9183-4
   Statistics Finland, 2010, POP STRUCT FINL
   Szkudlarek B, 2010, INT J INTERCULT REL, V34, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.ijintrel.2009.06.006
   Tartakovsky E, 2009, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V19, P177, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-7795.2009.00589.x
   Tartakovsky E, 2001, INT J PSYCHOL, V36, P88
   Ward C., 2001, PSYCHOL CULTURE SHOC
NR 32
TC 0
BP 324
EP 333
PY 2013
PD JUN 1
VL 48
IS 3
DI 10.1080/00207594.2012.662278
GA 184JK
UT WOS:000321885700017
ER

PT J
AU Perez, CR
   Dominguez, CP
AF Romero Perez, Clara
   Pereira Dominguez, Carmen
TI Education positive approach: contributions to human development
SO TEORIA DE LA EDUCACION
J9 TEOR EDUC
LA Spanish
DT Article
C1 [Romero Perez, Clara] Univ Seville, Fac Ciencias Educ, Dept Teoria & Hist Educ & Pedag Social, Seville 41013, Spain.
   [Pereira Dominguez, Carmen] Univ Vigo, Fac Ciencias Educ, Dept Anal & Intervenc Psicosocioeducat, Orense 32004, Spain.
RP Perez, CR, Univ Seville, Fac Ciencias Educ, Dept Teoria & Hist Educ & Pedag Social, Campus Pirotecnia S-N, Seville 41013, Spain.
EM clararomero@us.es; mcdguez@uvigo.es
DE positive education; learning to life; positive approach; happiness;
   self-care; emotional; self-management; human development
ID HAPPINESS; PSYCHOLOGY; VALUES; WORLD
AB This article analizes the current theoretical perspectives underlying educational proposals aimed at promoting the positive development of the people. Firstly we show the most important characteristics of the positive approach. Then, we focus on the positive concept of the inner and its relation to eudaimonia, self-care and emotional selfgovernance. Thirdly, with reference to the contributions of Positive Psychology and Prevention Science we examine the two points of view -hedonic and eudaemonic- from which different pedagogical approaches are based and focus towards education for the welfare, social-emotional development and educational character. We conclude that, despite the lack of practical knowledge about happiness and the art of living, a positive education oriented to the human construction processes must promote both emotional and social skills such as feelings and moral responsibilities for the optimal development of human being.
CR Anielski M., 2007, EC HAPPINESS BUILDIN
   ARISTOTELES, 2000, ETICA NICOMAQUEA ETI
   ARISTOTELES, 1985, ETICA NICOMAQUEA ETI
   BAUMAN Z, 2003, AMOR LIQUIDO ACERCA
   BAUMAN Z, 2009, ARTE VIDA
   Bauman Zygmunt, 1999, MODERNIDAD LIQUIDA
   BERNAL A, 2005, CULTIVAR SENTIMIENTO, P77
   BRUNI L, 2006, HDB EC HAPPINESS
   Buss DM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P15, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.15
   Camps Victoria, 2011, GOBIERNO EMOCIONES
   Carr A., 2007, PSICOLOGIA POSITIVA
   CARRASCO JG, 2004, 23 SEM INT TEOR ED, P1
   CARRASCO JG, 2006, VIDA EMOCIONAL EMOCI, P71
   CARVANA A, 2010, APLICACIONES ED PSIC
   CASARES P, 2008, EDUCACION VALORES ED, P76
   Compton WC, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P406, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.2.406
   CORBELLA MR, 2003, EDUCACION MORAL APRE
   CORNES JM, 2004, REV PSIQUIATRIA FACU, V31, P86
   CUBERO LN, 2009, AVANCES ESTUDIO INTE, P561
   CUBERO LN, 2006, VIDA EMOCIONAL EMOCI, P171
   CUBERO LN, 2004, 23 SEM INT TEOR ED, P1
   DELGADO I, 2010, REV ESP PEDAGOG, V247, P479
   DIETERLEN P, 2007, DESACATOS REV ANTROP, V23, P147
   *ER U ROTT, WORLD DAT HAPP
   ESCAMEZ J, 2003, TEOR EDUC, V15, P21
   ESCAMEZ J, 2006, TEOR EDUC, V18, P109
   Fernandez-Rios L., 2008, REV COLOMBIANA PSICO, V17, P161
   FIERRO A, 2000, REV ASOCIACION ESPAN, V20, P35
   FOUCAULT M., 2005, HERMENEUTICA SUJETO
   FRANKEL E, 1999, SOC PHILOS POLICY, V16, P1
   FROMM E, 2009, TENER SER CAMINOS EX
   FROMM E, 2009, CONDICION HUMANA ACT
   GERVILLA E, 2000, REV ESP PEDAGOG, V58, P39
   GONZALEZ E, 2007, QUADERNS FILOSOFIA C, V37, P91
   Grinde B., 2002, DARWINIAN HAPPINESS
   Grinde B., 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P331, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1021894227295
   HADOT P, 2009, FILOSOFIA COMO FORMA
   HADOT P., 2006, EJERCICIOS ESPIRITUA
   Herrerias JAL, 2010, TEOR EDUC, V22, P65
   IRVINE W, 2008, DESEO QUE QUEREMOS Q
   JAHODA M, 1959, CURRENT CONTENT POSI
   Jorgensen I. S., 2004, POSITIVE PSYCHOL PRA, P15
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Kahneman D, 2003, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Kasser T, 2002, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P137, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.85
   KEYES C, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P1007
   KLEIN S, 2006, SCI HAPPINESS OUR BR
   LEVINE M, 2009, AULA INNOVACION ED
   Linley A., 2004, POSITIVE PSYCHOL PRA
   LYKKEN D, 2000, HAPPINESS NATURE NUR
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   MASLOW A, 1998, HOMBRE AUTORREALIZAD
   MASLOW A, 2009, HOMBRE AUTORREALIZAD
   Michalos AC, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V87, P347, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9144-0
   Nussbaum M. C., 2003, TERAPIA DESEO TEORIA
   NUSSBAUM MC, 1992, POLIT THEORY, V20, P202, DOI 10.1177/0090591792020002002
   ORTEGA P, 2006, TEOR EDUC, V18, P109
   PEREIRA MC, 2009, ENLACE REV VENEZOLAN, V6, P39
   PEREIRA MC, 2005, REV ESTUDIOS JUVENTU, V68, P73
   PEREZ CR, 2009, EDUCACAO RECONFIGURA, P157
   PEREZ CR, 2008, CUESTIONES PEDAGOGIC, V18, P107
   Pertegal MA, 2010, CULT EDUC, V22, P53
   Peterson C, 2009, CIENCIA BIENESTAR FU, P181
   Peterson C, 2004, CHARACTER STRENGTHS
   PUIG JM, 2007, COMPETENCIA AUTONOMI
   PUIG JM, 2010, ENTRE TODOS COMPARTI, P63
   Rask K, 2002, J ADV NURS, V38, P254, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.2002.02175.x
   ROGERS C, 1986, CAMINO SER
   ROGERS C, 1995, CAMINO SER
   ROGERS C, 1996, PROCESO CONVERTIRSE
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   RYFF CD, 1995, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P99, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep10772395
   Sagiv L, 2000, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P177, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(200003/04)30:2<177::AID-EJSP982>3.0.CO;2-Z
   Seligman M. E. P., 2003, AUTENTICA FELICIDAD
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Seligman MEP, 2009, OXFORD REV EDUC, V35, P293, DOI 10.1080/03054980902934563
   SENECA C, 1963, FILOSOFIA SUS TEXTOS, V1, P182
   STEEN TA, 2002, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V32, P5
   *UNESCO, 1996, ED ENC TES INF UNESC
   *UNESCO, 1973, APR SER ED FUT INF U
   VARGAS L, 2009, ELECT J RES ED PSYCH, V19, P1379
   VEENHOVEN R, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P299, DOI 10.1007/BF01078689
   Veenhoven R., 2003, J HAPPINESS STUD, V4, P373, DOI 10.1023/B:JOHS.0000005773.08898.ae
   *VIA I, VAL ACT I
   WOLF U, 2002, FILOSOFIA CUESTION V
NR 86
TC 0
BP 69
EP 89
PY 2011
PD DEC
VL 23
IS 2
GA 869TR
UT WOS:000298621600003
ER

PT J
AU Diaz, JL
   Flores, EO
   Sagan, F
AF Diaz, JL
   Flores, EO
   Sagan, F
TI The structure of human emotions: A chromatic model of the affective
   system
SO SALUD MENTAL
J9 SALUD MENT
LA Spanish
DT Article
C1 Univ Nacl Autonoma Mexico, Ctr Neurobiol, Juriquilla 76000, Queretaro, Mexico.
   Univ Nacl Autonoma Mexico, Dept Hist & Filosof Med, Fac Med, Juriquilla 76000, Queretaro, Mexico.
RP Diaz, JL, Univ Nacl Autonoma Mexico, Ctr Neurobiol, Juriquilla 76000, Queretaro, Mexico.
DE emotion; emotional words; language; color; model; affective system
AB There are two distinct approaches in the modeling and classification of human emotions. One is the identification of the fundamental variables or dimensions of the affective system, and the other is the recognition of primary emotions by the analysis of universal facial expressions. In this paper a system of classification of the human affective system is proposed which integrates the foundations of both approaches using a method derived from the Munsell color system. The resulting architecture is a topological model based upon a methodic, constructive and progressively empirical analysis of the emotional vocabulary in Spanish. Since the words used to designate particular emotions in natural languages seek to express discrete affective states and effectively serve as communication devices among individuals, we ascertain that the identification of such words and their mutual meaning relationships constitutes a valid route to understand the structure of the affective system.
   The exercise consists of six consecutive stages: 1) The compilation of a vocabulary of words in Spanish which designate particular emotions (n=328); 2) The grouping of these terms in 28 clusters or "semantic fields" of 6 to 17 related ideas (mean = 12); 3) The selection of a representative term for each cluster or set of kindred words; 4) The ordering of the words within each set in a sequence according to the intensity of the designed emotion; 5) The identification of pairs of antonymous sets (pleasant and unpleasant) and, thereby, the establishment of 14 bipolar axis of human emotion (calm-tension, certain-uncertainty, compassion-anger, fun-boredom, pleasantness-unpleasantness, happiness-sadness, pleasure-pain, satisfaction-frustration, desire-reject, love-hate, courage-fear, strength-tiredness, enthusiasm-aparthy, arrogance-humiliation); 6) The elaboration of the final model of the human affective system as an circle or wheel where the 14 axis are located in reference to an orthogonal two-dimensional system. A vertical dimension of hedonic value (pleasant above and unpleasant below) and a horizontal dimension of activation (excitation to the right and relaxation to the left) constitutes the two reference variables. In this way each one of the selected emotional terms falls within a specific space.
   Even though the model is preliminary and requires further empirical validation it is presented as plausible, particularly concerning the theoretical and practical strategy used to obtain it.
   Moreover, the model suggests the existence of specific bipolar and mutually inhibitory neural systems involved in the expression of each identified axis of human emotion.
CR BARD P, 1948, Res Publ Assoc Res Nerv Ment Dis, V27 (1 vol.), P362
   BROWNE MW, 1992, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V57, P469, DOI 10.1007/BF02294416
   CACIOPPO JT, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P401, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.115.3.401
   Cacioppo JT, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P839, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.839
   CLAVE M, 1979, DICCIONARIO SINONIMO
   CLYNES M, 1990, MUSIC PERCEPT, V7, P403
   COLHOUN C, 1989, FONDO CULTURA EC
   DIAZ JL, 1993, VITALIDAD INFLUENCIA, P226
   *ESP CALP, 1995, DICC SIN ANT
   Green DP, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P856, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.856
   Hatch E., 1995, VOCABULARY SEMANTICS
   IZARD CE, 1992, PSYCHOL REV, V99, P561, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.99.3.561
   JUNG R, 1975, NEUROSCIENCES PATHS, P474
   KONORSKI J, 1967, INTEGRATIVE ACITIVIT
   LANG PJ, 1995, AM PSYCHOL, V50, P372, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.50.5.372
   Ledoux Joseph E., 1995, P1049
   LYONS W, 1995, EMOCION
   ORTONY A, 1988, COGNITIVE EMOTIONS
   Plutchik R., 1980, EMOTION PSYCHOEVOLUT
   RAINWATER C, 1971, LIGHT COLOR
   Reisberg D., 1997, COGNITION
   REISENZEIN R, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P525, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.67.3.525
   RUSSELL JA, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P37, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.1.37
   Russell JA, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P805, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.5.805
   Sharpe D.T., 1979, PSYCHOL COLOR DESIGN
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WHISSELL C, 1986, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V62, P875
   WUNDT W, 1896, GRUNDIB PSYCHOL
NR 28
TC 11
BP 20
EP 35
PY 2001
PD AUG
VL 24
IS 4
GA 476QF
UT WOS:000171239700003
ER

PT J
AU MITCHELL, J
   MATHEWS, HF
   YESAVAGE, JA
AF MITCHELL, J
   MATHEWS, HF
   YESAVAGE, JA
TI A MULTIDIMENSIONAL EXAMINATION OF DEPRESSION AMONG THE ELDERLY
SO RESEARCH ON AGING
J9 RES AGING
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 STANFORD UNIV,MED CTR,SCH MED,DEPT PSYCHIAT & BEHAV SCI,STANFORD,CA 94305.
RP MITCHELL, J, E CAROLINA UNIV,CTR AGING,242A BREWSTER BLDG,GREENVILLE,NC 27858, USA.
ID SOCIAL SUPPORT; MENTAL-HEALTH; POPULATION; STRESS; ENVIRONMENT;
   PREVALENCE; COMMUNITY; SERVICES; DISEASE; STRAIN
AB Data from 868 eastern North Carolina elders are used to examine the effects of variables hypothesized to moderate the impact of life strain on depression. Principal components factor analysis is used to categorize depression into subdimensions of life satisfaction, withdrawal, and general depressive affect. Although independent variables such as instrumental activities of daily living limitations as an indicator of life strain are found to affect the subdimensions, differences pertaining only to certain subdimensions of depression are found. The findings support the importance of subdimensions of depression and suggest variability among subpopulations within a primarily nonurban sample.
CR ARLING G, 1987, J GERONTOL, V42, P107
   BECK AT, 1974, PSYCHOL DEPRESSION, P30
   BERKMAN LF, 1986, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V124, P372
   Blazer D., 1982, DEPRESSION LATE LIFE
   BLAZER D, 1980, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V70, P1174, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.70.11.1174
   BLAZER D, 1980, AM J PSYCHIAT, V137, P439
   BLAZER DG, 1982, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V115, P684
   Brink T. L., 1982, CLIN GERONTOLOGIST, V1, P37, DOI 10.1300/J018v01n01_06
   BUSSE EW, 1980, COURSE LIFE PSYCHOAN, V3, P519
   CASSEL J, 1976, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V104, P107
   Cattell R.B., 1978, SCI USE FACTOR ANAL
   CHAISSONSTEWART GM, 1985, DEPRESSION ELDERLY I, P56
   COHEN JB, 1981, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V114, P451
   CORDES SM, 1989, HEALTH SERV RES, V23, P757
   COSTA PT, 1990, HLTH STAT WELL BEING, P210
   DONALD C, 1982, QUANTIFICATION SOCIA
   Duke University Center for the Study of Aging and Human Development, 1978, MULT FUNCT ASS OARS
   EATON WW, 1981, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V114, P528
   FINNEY JW, 1984, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V25, P85, DOI 10.2307/2136706
   FREDMAN L, 1989, J GERONTOL, V44, pS149
   GLASGOW N, 1988, USDA70 AGR RUR EC DI
   Gurland B., 1983, MIND MOOD AGING
   GURLAND BJ, 1976, J GERONTOL, V31, P283
   HEDLUND JL, 1979, J OPER PSYCHIATR, V10, P51
   HYDER L, 1984, PSYCHOL REP, V54, P611
   JENKINS CD, 1976, NEW ENGL J MED, V294, P987, DOI 10.1056/NEJM197604292941806
   KAPLAN GA, 1987, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V125, P206
   KERLINGER FN, 1973, F BEHAVIORAL RES
   LARSON R, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P109
   Lin N., 1986, SOCIAL SUPPORT LIFE
   MILLER WW, 1985, PRIMARY CARE, V12, P15
   MINKOFF K, 1973, AM J PSYCHIAT, V130, P455
   MIROWSKY J, 1992, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V33, P187, DOI 10.2307/2137349
   MURRELL SA, 1983, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V117, P173
   ORTHGOMER K, 1987, SOC SCI MED, V24, P83, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(87)90142-0
   PALINKAS LA, 1990, SOC SCI MED, V30, P441, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(90)90346-T
   PEARLIN LI, 1981, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V22, P337, DOI 10.2307/2136676
   REVICKI DA, 1990, J GERONTOL, V45, pS267
   REVICKI DA, 1986, RES AGING, V8, P232, DOI 10.1177/0164027586008002003
   ROMANIUK M, 1983, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V92, P458, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.92.4.458
   SAS, 1989, SAS STAT US GUID, V1
   Sheikh J, 1986, CLIN GERONTOLOGY GUI, P165
   TURNER RJ, 1988, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V29, P23, DOI 10.2307/2137178
   WARD RA, 1984, J GERONTOL, V39, P93
   WARDWELL WI, 1973, J CHRON DIS, V26, P447, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(73)90096-9
   WILCOX BL, 1981, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V9, P371, DOI 10.1007/BF00918169
   YESAVAGE JA, 1988, PSYCHOPHARMACOL BULL, V24, P709
   YESAVAGE JA, 1983, J PSYCHIAT RES, V17, P37, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(82)90033-4
NR 48
TC 29
BP 198
EP 219
PY 1993
PD JUN
VL 15
IS 2
DI 10.1177/0164027593152004
GA LA822
UT WOS:A1993LA82200004
ER

PT J
AU Fasching, PA
   Nicolaisen-Murmann, K
   Lux, MP
   Bender, HG
   Ackermann, S
   Beckmann, MW
   Bani, MR
AF Fasching, P. A.
   Nicolaisen-Murmann, K.
   Lux, M. P.
   Bender, H. G.
   Ackermann, S.
   Beckmann, M. W.
   Bani, M. R.
TI Changes in satisfaction in patients with gynaecological and breast
   malignancies: an analysis with the Socio-Economic Satisfaction and
   Quality of Life questionnaire
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF CANCER CARE
J9 EUR J CANCER CARE
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Erlangen Nurnberg, Dept Gynecol & Obstet, D-91054 Erlangen, Germany.
   Univ Duesseldorf, Dept Gynecol & Obstet, Dusseldorf, Germany.
RP Fasching, PA, Univ Erlangen Nurnberg, Dept Gynecol & Obstet, Univ Str 21-23, D-91054 Erlangen, Germany.
EM peter.fasching@gyn.med.unierlangen.de
DE breast cancer; quality of life; gynecological cancer; life satisfaction;
   survey
ID CANCER-PATIENTS; CONSERVING TREATMENT; RANDOMIZED-TRIAL; MASTECTOMY;
   THERAPY; SEXUALITY; CHEMOTHERAPY; SURVIVORS; DISTRESS; IMPACT
AB Quality of life (QOL) is commonly assessed using health-related questionnaires. The Socio-Economic Satisfaction Quality of Life (SES-QOL) questionnaire includes specific individual coping topics, such as health, leisure activities, sexual life, occupation, financial situation, partnership situation, family situation, accommodation situation and friendship situation. This paper reports the findings of the survey with the SES-QOL with an emphasis on changes in satisfaction during the course of a disease involving a gynaecological or breast malignancy. From February 2000 to October 2002, 1030 women diagnosed with breast or gynaecological cancers were included in this study. The patients responded to the SES-QOL questionnaire as part of an interview. Metastatic disease results in more frequent reporting of dissatisfaction with health issues (63%), sexual life (24.5%) and occupation (20%), whereas patients in the adjuvant setting report deteriorating satisfaction with regard to health (41.7%), sexual life (12.2%) and occupation (11.5%). The SES-QOL reflects individual changes in different aspects of satisfaction during the course of a cancer disease. Identifying as many causing variables as possible, and offering support through an interdisciplinary approach including the physician, a social worker and a psycho-oncologist, appears necessary in order to help patients cope with cancer as a dynamic and individual process.
CR AARONSON NK, 1993, J NATL CANCER I, V85, P365, DOI 10.1093/jnci/85.5.365
   Anllo LM, 2000, J SEX MARITAL THER, V26, P241, DOI 10.1080/00926230050084632
   Beckmann MW, 2000, GYNAKOLOGE, V33, P474, DOI 10.1007/s001290050584
   Blamey R, 2000, EUR J CANCER, V36, P2288
   Broeckel JA, 2002, BREAST CANCER RES TR, V75, P241, DOI 10.1023/A:1019953027596
   Bruner DW, 1999, CANCER NURS, V22, P438, DOI 10.1097/00002820-199912000-00007
   CELLA DF, 1993, J CLIN ONCOL, V11, P570
   Chirikos TN, 2002, WOMEN HEALTH, V36, P1, DOI 10.1300/J013v36n01_01
   DEHAES JCJM, 1990, BRIT J CANCER, V62, P1034, DOI 10.1038/bjc.1990.434
   DIOKNO AC, 1990, ARCH INTERN MED, V150, P197, DOI 10.1001/archinte.150.1.197
   Engel Jutta, 2004, Breast J, V10, P223, DOI 10.1111/j.1075-122X.2004.21323.x
   Fromme EK, 2004, J CLIN ONCOL, V22, P3485, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2004.03.025
   Ganz PA, 2004, J NATL CANCER I, V96, P376, DOI 10.1093/jnci/djh060
   GEORGE LK, 1981, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V38, P919
   Goldhirsch A, 2003, J CLIN ONCOL, V21, P3357, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2003.04.576
   Goss PE, 2003, NEW ENGL J MED, V349, P1793, DOI 10.1056/NEJMoa032312
   Hackshaw A, 2003, ANN ONCOL, V14, P1193, DOI 10.1093/annonc/mdg321
   Holmberg SK, 2001, CANCER NURS, V24, P53, DOI 10.1097/00002820-200102000-00009
   Hordern A, 2000, CANCER NURS, V23, P230, DOI 10.1097/00002820-200006000-00011
   KIEBERT GM, 1991, J CLIN ONCOL, V9, P1059
   Kornblith AB, 2003, SEMIN ONCOL, V30, P799, DOI 10.1053/S0093-7754(03)00475-5
   Lutz S, 2004, J CLIN ONCOL, V22, P3581, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2004.11.151
   MAUNSELL E, 1989, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V42, P765, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(89)90074-7
   MEYER L, 1989, ACTA ONCOL, V28, P13
   Moyer A, 1997, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V16, P284, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.16.3.284
   SELBY PJ, 1984, BRIT J CANCER, V50, P13, DOI 10.1038/bjc.1984.134
   Stead ML, 2003, CURR OPIN OBSTET GYN, V15, P57, DOI 10.1097/01.gco.0000051561.77832.72
   Waldron D, 1999, J CLIN ONCOL, V17, P3603
   WILCOXON F, 1945, BIOMETRICS BULL, V1, P80, DOI 10.2307/3001968
   Wilmoth MC, 2001, CANCER NURS, V24, P278, DOI 10.1097/00002820-200108000-00006
   Yeo W, 2004, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V13, P132, DOI 10.1002/pon.777
NR 31
TC 4
BP 508
EP 516
PY 2007
PD NOV
VL 16
IS 6
DI 10.1111/j.1365-2354.2007.00784.x
GA 221XY
UT WOS:000250261900008
ER

PT J
AU Johnson, DR
   Vincent, AS
   Johnson, AE
   Gilliland, K
   Schlegel, RE
AF Johnson, Dan R.
   Vincent, Andrea S.
   Johnson, Ashley E.
   Gilliland, Kirby
   Schlegel, Robert E.
TI Reliability and construct validity of the Automated Neuropsychological
   Assessment Metrics (ANAM) mood scale
SO ARCHIVES OF CLINICAL NEUROPSYCHOLOGY
J9 ARCH CLIN NEUROPSYCH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Johnson, Dan R.; Vincent, Andrea S.; Johnson, Ashley E.; Gilliland, Kirby; Schlegel, Robert E.] Univ Oklahoma, Ctr Study Human Operator Performance, Norman, OK 73019 USA.
RP Johnson, DR, Univ Oklahoma, Ctr Study Human Operator Performance, 455 W Lindsey,DAHT Room 740, Norman, OK 73019 USA.
EM johnsoda@ou.edu
DE mood; construct validity; neuropsychological assessment; traumatic brain
   injury
ID TRAUMATIC BRAIN-INJURY; GULF-WAR; DEPRESSION; VALIDATION; VETERANS;
   FATIGUE
AB The reliability and construct validity of the Automated Neuropsychological Assessment Metrics (ANAM) mood scale (AMS) were examined using concurrent, well-validated measures of mood and confirmatory factor analysis (CFA) with a sample of 210 volunteer college students. The AMS was given in computerized format with multiple adjectives using a visual analog Likert scale yielding seven dimensions of mood including vigor, restlessness, depression, anger, fatigue, anxiety, and happiness. All seven mood dimensions of the AMS demonstrated excellent test-retest reliability and internal consistency. Also, the AMS anxiety dimension correlated strongly with the Spielberger's State Anxiety Inventory (r=0.67) and the AMS depression dimension correlated strongly with the Beck Depression Inventory-II (r=0.71). CFA revealed that the AMS 7-factor mood model fit the data well and significantly better than an alternative, theoretically plausible model. When concurrent measures of mood were incorporated in the CFA model, the AMS demonstrated both convergent and discriminant validity. The AMS 7-factor model explained 55.12% of the total variance in the items. It was concluded that the AMS provides a brief yet reasonably complete and valid assessment of mood. (C) 2007 National Academy of Neuropsychology. Published by Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR ALEXANDER MP, 1995, NEUROLOGY, V45, P1253
   Anger WK, 2003, OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V60, P531
   Anger WK, 1996, NEUROTOXICOL TERATOL, V18, P347, DOI 10.1016/0892-0362(96)00079-7
   Beck AT, 1996, MANUAL BECK DEPRESSI
   BIERSNER RJ, 1984, J HUM STRESS, V10, P43
   Brooks N, 1987, Brain Inj, V1, P5, DOI 10.3109/02699058709034439
   Browne M. W., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, P136, DOI DOI 10.1177/0049124192021002001
   Browne M. W., 1982, TOPICS APPL MULTIVAR, P72, DOI DOI 10.1017/CB09780511897375.003
   Chou C.-P., 1995, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   Christensen H, 1997, J Int Neuropsychol Soc, V3, P631
   Clauw D, 2003, BRIT MED J, V327, P1357, DOI 10.1136/bmj.327.7428.1357
   David AS, 2002, PSYCHOL MED, V32, P1357, DOI 10.1017/S0033291702006359
   ECKERT LH, 1997, P HUMAN FACTORS ERGO, V2, P1408
   FRIER BM, 2001, INT J CLIN PRACT S, V123, P30
   GAULTIERI C, 1991, BRAIN INJURY, V5, P219
   Glass JM, 2004, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V57, P391, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2004.04.002
   JOHNSON E, 1967, 671 NAV MED RES I
   Jorge R, 2002, NEUROREHABILITATION, V17, P311
   Kane R. L., 2007, ARCH CLIN NEUROPS S1, V22, P115, DOI 10.1016/j.acn.2006.10.006
   Kline R. B., 2005, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   LOEHLIN JC, 2004, LETENT VARIABLE MODE
   Maruyama G. M., 1998, BASICS STRUCTURAL EQ
   MASSMAN PJ, 1992, J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC, V14, P687, DOI 10.1080/01688639208402856
   Matthews G., 1999, PERSONALITY PSYCHOL, V7, P335
   Matthews RG, 2002, CHEM REC, V2, P4, DOI 10.1002/tcr.10006
   McCleary C, 1998, J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC, V20, P270
   McNair D, 1971, MANUAL PROFILE MOOD
   Montgomery EB, 2000, MOVEMENT DISORD, V15, P467, DOI 10.1002/1531-8257(200005)15:3<467::AID-MDS1007>3.0.CO;2-#
   REEVES D, 2001, NCRFSR200201 ARM MED
   Roebuck-Spencer TM, 2006, ARTHRIT RHEUM-ARTHR, V55, P434, DOI 10.1002/art.21992
   RYMAN DH, 1974, PSYCHOL REP, V35, P479
   SHACKMAN AJ, 2006, EMOTION, V6, P41
   Short P, 2007, ARCH CLIN NEUROPS S1, V22, P63, DOI 10.1016/j.acn.2006.10.012
   SPIELBERGER CD, 1983, MANUAL STATE TRAIT A
   Storzbach D, 2000, PSYCHOSOM MED, V62, P726
   Tabachnick B, 2001, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Tanaka J. S., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, P10
   Tiersky LA, 1997, J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC, V19, P560, DOI 10.1080/01688639708403744
   Vasterling JJ, 2006, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V296, P519, DOI 10.1001/jama.296.5.519
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   West SG, 1995, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
NR 41
TC 6
BP 73
EP 85
PY 2008
PD JAN
VL 23
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.acn.2007.10.001
GA 259ET
UT WOS:000252922600006
ER

PT J
AU Orsmond, GI
   Seltzer, MM
AF Orsmond, GI
   Seltzer, MM
TI Brothers and. sisters of adults with mental retardation: Gendered nature
   of the sibling relationship
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL ON MENTAL RETARDATION
J9 AM J MENT RETARD
LA English
DT Article
C1 Boston Univ, Dept Occupat Therapy, Sargent Coll Hlth & Rehabil Sci, Boston, MA 02215 USA.
   Univ Wisconsin, Waisman Ctr, Madison, WI 53705 USA.
   Univ Wisconsin, Sch Social Work, Madison, WI 53706 USA.
RP Orsmond, GI, Boston Univ, Dept Occupat Therapy, Sargent Coll Hlth & Rehabil Sci, 635 Commonwealth Ave, Boston, MA 02215 USA.
ID RETARDED CHILDREN; LATER LIFE; INVOLVEMENT; SUPPORT; ILLNESS; TIES; HOME
AB Differences and similarities between brothers and sisters of adults with mental retardation with respect to the instrumental (caregiving, companionship) and affective (positive affect, emotion) aspects of the sibling relationship were examined. Sisters scored higher than brothers in the caregiving, companionship, and positive affect aspects of the sibling relationship. Brothers' sibling relationships were conditioned by the gender of the sibling with mental retardation. Brothers of brothers with mental retardation had a more favorable emotional response than did brothers of sisters. Two-wave longitudinal data showed that sibling involvement and closeness increased over time, but was dependent upon changes in the health of the mother. The findings are discussed in relation to normative patterns in the sibling relationship across the life course.
CR Akiyama H., 1996, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V51B, P374
   Bank S. P., 1982, SIBLING BOND
   BEDFORD VH, 1989, AM BEHAV SCI, V33, P6, DOI 10.1177/0002764289033001002
   BEGUN AL, 1989, AM J MENT RETARD, V93, P566
   Bengtson V. L., 1973, LIFE SPAN DEV PSYCH, P207
   Berman P. W., 1993, EFFECTS MENTAL RETAR
   BRODY GH, 1991, AM J MENT RETARD, V95, P527
   BUHRMESTER D, 1992, CHILDRENS SIBLING RELATIONS, P19
   Campbell LD, 1999, J FAM ISSUES, V20, P114, DOI 10.1177/019251399020001006
   CARSTENSEN LL, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P331, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.7.3.331
   Center for the Study of Aging and Human Development, 1978, MULT FUNCT ASS OARS
   Cicirelli V. G., 1982, SIBLING RELATIONSHIP, P267
   Cicirelli VG, 1993, MARRIAGE FAM REV, V16, P291, DOI 10.1300/J002v16n03_05
   Cicirelli Victor G., 1996, SIBLING RELATIONSHIP, P47
   CONNIDIS IA, 1989, AM BEHAV SCI, V33, P81, DOI 10.1177/0002764289033001008
   CONNIDIS IA, 1995, J FAM ISSUES, V16, P722, DOI 10.1177/019251395016006003
   DWYER JW, 1992, GENDER FAMILIES ELDE
   FRIEDRICH WN, 1983, AM J MENT DEF, V88, P41
   GOETTING A, 1986, J MARRIAGE FAM, V48, P703, DOI 10.2307/352563
   GOLD DT, 1989, AM BEHAV SCI, V33, P19, DOI 10.1177/0002764289033001003
   Greenberg JS, 1999, PSYCHIATR SERV, V50, P1214
   Griffiths D.L, 1994, FAM RELAT, V43, P1
   Grossman FK, 1972, BROTHERS SISTERS RET
   Kirk R. E., 1995, EXPT DESIGN PROCEDUR
   KRAUSS MW, 1992, AM J MENT RETARD, V96, P432
   Krauss MW, 1996, MENT RETARD, V34, P83
   LEE TR, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V44, P197
   MCHALE SM, 1989, DEV PSYCHOL, V25, P421, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.25.3.421
   Miner S, 1997, FAM RELAT, V46, P145, DOI 10.2307/585038
   Moen P., 1999, LIFE MIDDLE PSYCHOL, P3, DOI 10.1016/B978-012757230-7/50020-1
   Moen P., 1996, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI, P171
   Pruchno RA, 1996, FAM RELAT, V45, P318, DOI 10.2307/585504
   ROSS HG, 1982, SIBLING RELATIONSHIP, P225
   SELTZER GB, 1991, FAM RELAT, V40, P310, DOI 10.2307/585017
   Seltzer M. M., 1999, RESPONDING CHALLENGE, P173
   Seltzer MM, 1997, FAM RELAT, V46, P395, DOI 10.2307/585099
   Stoneman Z., 1998, HDB MENTAL RETARDATI, P669
   STONEMAN Z, 1991, AM J MENT RETARD, V95, P537
   STONEMAN Z, 1988, AM J MENT RETARD, V93, P174
   STONEMAN Z, 1987, AM J MENT RETARD, V92, P290
   WILSON J, 1989, MENT RETARD, V27, P167
   ZETLIN AG, 1986, AM J MENT RETARD, V91, P217
NR 42
TC 47
BP 486
EP 508
PY 2000
PD NOV
VL 105
IS 6
DI 10.1352/0895-8017(2000)105<0486:BASOAW>2.0.CO;2
GA 378LG
UT WOS:000165585400005
ER

PT J
AU Downie, RS
AF Downie, RS
TI The value and quality of life
SO JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL COLLEGE OF PHYSICIANS OF LONDON
J9 J ROY COLL PHYS LOND
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Univ Glasgow, Dept Philosophy, Glasgow G12 8QQ, Lanark, Scotland.
RP Downie, RS, Univ Glasgow, Dept Philosophy, Glasgow G12 8QQ, Lanark, Scotland.
AB A medical view on 'the value of life' can be inferred from medical accounts of the quality of life: a life has value if it embodies certain qualities. Scales have been developed to quantify quality of life.
   While the term 'quality of life', is used frequently in everyday discourse, perceptions of what it might actually mean differ greatly and are often incompatible. This incompatibility can be illustrated through an examination and development of the Creek myth of Sisyphus. The different models that the author explores rest on 'significant toil', 'choice', 'happiness or wellbeing', or 'social factors' being the prerequisite for quality of existence. These models are incommensurable and, as intangible concepts, cannot be quantified. Decision-making in medicine does not require a complex evaluation of quality of life: it consists of the doctor's offer of treatment based on the best evidence, and the patient's consent to, or refusal of, that offer. Apart from the need to obtain consent, the main ethical constraint on the doctor is equity.
CR Bowling A, 1991, MEASURING HLTH REV Q
   Camus Albert, 1942, MYTH SISYPHUS
   Macnaughton RJ, 1996, LANCET, V347, P1099, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(96)90286-X
NR 3
TC 3
BP 378
EP 381
PY 1999
PD JUL-AUG
VL 33
IS 4
GA 227PZ
UT WOS:000082090000016
ER

PT B
AU Ridge, C
   Rice, T
   Cherry, M
AF Ridge, Charlotte
   Rice, Tom
   Cherry, Matthew
TI The causal link between happiness and democratic welfare regimes
SO HAPPINESS, ECONOMICS AND POLITICS: TOWARDS A MULTI-DISCIPLINARY APPROACH
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Ridge, Charlotte; Rice, Tom; Cherry, Matthew] Univ Iowa, Dept Polit Sci, Iowa City, IA USA.
ID CIVIC CULTURE; POLITICS
CR ALVAREZDIAZ A, 2006, POLITICS HAPPINESS P
   Diener E, 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W
   Elazar Daniel J., 1966, AM FEDERALISM VIEW S
   ESPINGANDERSEN G, 1990, 3 WORLDS WLEFARE CAP
   Formisano R. P., 2001, J INTERDISCIPLINARY, V31, P393, DOI 10.1162/002219500551596
   HELLIWELL JF, 2005, 11807 NBER
   HELLIWELL JF, 2001, CONTRIBUTION HUMAN S, P425
   Huber E., 1997, COMP WELFARE STATES
   Inglehart R., 1997, MODERNIZATION POSTMO
   INGLEHART R, 1988, AM POLIT SCI REV, V82, P1203, DOI 10.2307/1961756
   INKELES A, 1997, NATL CHARACTER
   LANE R, 1978, J POLIT, V40, P1, DOI 10.2307/2129974
   Lindblom Charles, 1977, POLITICS MARKETS
   Pacek A, 2008, PERSPECT POLIT, V6, P267, DOI 10.1017/S1537592708080602
   PACEK A, 2006, NEW DIR STUD HAPP WO
   Polanyi K, 1944, GREAT TRANSFORMATION
   Putnam R., 2000, BOWLING ALONE
   Putnam R. D., 1993, MAKING DEMOCRACY WOR
   Radcliff B, 2001, AM POLIT SCI REV, V95, P939
   Rice TW, 1997, J POLIT, V59, P1143, DOI 10.2307/2998596
   Rice TW, 2004, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V35, P633, DOI 10.1177/0022022104270107
   Rice TW, 2001, SOC SCI J, V38, P39, DOI 10.1016/S0362-3319(00)00110-5
   Thoits PA, 2001, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V42, P115, DOI 10.2307/3090173
NR 23
TC 2
BP 271
EP 284
PY 2009
GA BTE77
UT WOS:000286656700014
ER

PT B
AU Alazrai, R
   Lee, CSG
AF Alazrai, Rami
   Lee, C. S. George
TI Real-Time Emotion Identification for Socially Intelligent Robots
SO 2012 IEEE INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON ROBOTICS AND AUTOMATION (ICRA)
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Alazrai, Rami; Lee, C. S. George] Purdue Univ, Sch Elect & Comp Engn, W Lafayette, IN 47907 USA.
RP Alazrai, R, Purdue Univ, Sch Elect & Comp Engn, W Lafayette, IN 47907 USA.
EM ralazrai@purdue.edu; csglee@purdue.edu
DE Human Emotion Identification; Emotional Intelligence; Facial Expression
   Analysis; Socially Intelligent Robots
ID FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; CLASSIFIERS
AB This paper presents a real-time emotion recognition system (RTERS) as a first step towards developing a socially intelligent robot. The RTERS first localizes faces in a sequence of images, then features are extracted and passed to a recognition engine that codes facial expressions into one of seven different emotional states: happiness, sadness, fear, disgust, anger, surprise, and neutrality. We propose and develop a distance-based classifier, called Distance-Ratio Classifier, for emotion identification from the feature vectors. The performance of the proposed distance-ratio classifier was compared with support-vector-machine-based classifiers, using different feature extraction and dimensionality reduction approaches, including principal component analysis, linear discriminant analysis, kernel principal component analysis, greedy kernel principal component analysis, and generalized discriminant analysis. Extensive computer simulations were conducted to illustrate the performance of the proposed RTERS. Using two widely used databases for performance evaluation, the best performance of the proposed RTERS was 95.8% using the generalized discriminant analysis for dimensionality reduction and the proposed distance-ratio classifier.
CR Bartlett M.S., 2007, MACHINE ANAL FACIAL
   Baudat G, 2000, NEURAL COMPUT, V12, P2385, DOI 10.1162/089976600300014980
   Chen T, 1998, P IEEE, V86, P837
   Cohen I, 2004, IEEE T PATTERN ANAL, V26, P1553, DOI 10.1109/TPAMI.2004.127
   Cohen J., 2007, ARTIF INTELL, V4451, P233
   Dalgleish T., 1999, HDB COGNITION EMOTIO
   De Valois R. L., 1988, SPATIAL VISION
   Duda R.O., 2000, PATTERN CLASSIFICATI
   Ekman P, 1982, EMOTION HUMAN FACE
   EKMAN P, 1979, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V30, P527, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.30.020179.002523
   Ekman P, 2002, FACIAL ACTION CODING
   Ekman P., 1971, NEBRASKA S MOTIVATIO, V19, P207
   EKMAN P, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P268, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.115.2.268
   Franc V, 2003, LECT NOTES COMPUT SC, V2756, P426
   Goleman D., 1995, EMOTIONAL INTELLIGEN
   Greenwald M. K., 1989, J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V3, P51
   Hsu CW, 2002, IEEE T NEURAL NETWOR, V13, P415, DOI 10.1109/72.991427
   Jollife I., 1986, PRINCIPAL COMPONENT
   Kanade T., 2000, 4 IEEE INT C AUT FAC, V4, P46, DOI DOI 10.1109/AFGR.2000.840611
   Lajevardi S. M., 2009, INT C COMM COMP POW, P354
   Littlewort G, 2006, IMAGE VISION COMPUT, V24, P615, DOI 10.1016/j.imavis.2005.09.011
   Lyons M. J., 1998, IEEE INT C AUT FAC G, P200
   RUSSELL JA, 1977, J RES PERS, V11, P273, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(77)90037-X
   Salovey P., 1990, IMAGINATION COGNITIO, V9, P185, DOI DOI 10.2190/DUGG-P24E-52WK-6CDG
   Scholkopf B, 1998, NEURAL COMPUT, V10, P1299, DOI 10.1162/089976698300017467
   Sebe N, 2007, IMAGE VISION COMPUT, V25, P1856, DOI 10.1016/j.imavis.2005.12.021
   Smola Alex, 2002, LEARNING KERNELS
   Viola P, 2004, INT J COMPUT VISION, V57, P137, DOI 10.1023/B:VISI.0000013087.49260.fb
   Vukadinovic D, 2005, IEEE SYS MAN CYBERN, P1692
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Zeng ZH, 2009, IEEE T PATTERN ANAL, V31, P39, DOI 10.1109/TPAMI.2008.52
NR 31
TC 0
BP 4106
EP 4111
PY 2012
GA BCA25
UT WOS:000309406704019
ER

PT S
AU Mitsukura, Y
   Fukumi, M
   Akamatsu, N
AF Mitsukura, Y
   Fukumi, M
   Akamatsu, N
TI A detection method of face regions in color images by using
   evolutionally computation
SO IJCNN'01: INTERNATIONAL JOINT CONFERENCE ON NEURAL NETWORKS, VOLS 1-4, PROCEEDINGS
J9 IEEE IJCNN
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 Univ Tokushima, Fac Engn, Tokushima 7708506, Japan.
RP Mitsukura, Y, Univ Tokushima, Fac Engn, 2-1 Minami Josanjima, Tokushima 7708506, Japan.
AB This paper presents a new scheme to design a face detection system by using a genetic algorithm (GA). In particular, the object of this paper is to design a fast face detection system.
   A human being is the only animal who speaks a word and can express emotions remarkably. The language which a human being raises consists of vowels. Furthermore, a human emotion can be divided into five or more roughly. In other words, there are five emotions, "Neutral", "Happiness", "Sadness', "Anger", "Surprise". This paper pays attention to lips forms in human characteristics. Furthermore, in order to decrease the detection time, GA is used for the purpose of focusing on the lips in images. Finally, in order to demonstrate the effectiveness of the proposed scheme, we show simulation examples.
CR AKAMATSU S, 1997, IEICE T, V80, P2031
   Hasegawa M., 1989, 8926 IEICE PRU, P57
   HENRY AR, 1996, ADV NEURAL INFORMATI, P875
   Ishii H., 1999, HUMAN INTERFACE SOC, V1, P49
   MITSUKURA Y, 2001, T IEE JAPAN C, V121
   MURASE, 1998, IEICE T REPORT, V81, P2035
   Takagi M., 1991, IMAGE ANAL HDB
   Terada K., 1999, T IEE JAPAN D, V119-D, P37
   Yokoo H., 1997, J I ELECT ENG JPN, V117, P1245
   1996, P IEEE SMC C, P223
NR 10
TC 0
BP 2253
EP 2257
PY 2001
GA BT36Q
UT WOS:000172784800400
ER

PT J
AU Brown, A
   Charlwood, A
   Spencer, DA
AF Brown, Andrew
   Charlwood, Andy
   Spencer, David A.
TI Not all that it might seem: why job satisfaction is worth studying
   despite it being a poor summary measure of job quality
SO WORK EMPLOYMENT AND SOCIETY
J9 WORK EMPLOY SOC
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Charlwood, Andy] Univ York, York Management Sch, York YO10 5GD, N Yorkshire, England.
   [Brown, Andrew; Spencer, David A.] Univ Leeds, Sch Business, Leeds LS2 9JT, W Yorkshire, England.
RP Charlwood, A, Univ York, York Management Sch, Freboys Lane, York YO10 5GD, N Yorkshire, England.
EM andy.charlwood@york.ac.uk
DE job quality; job satisfaction; subjective well-being
ID TIME; BAD; RETHINKING; IDENTITIES; LABOR
AB Interest in data on job satisfaction is increasing in both academic and policy circles. One common way of interpreting these data is to see a positive association between job satisfaction and job quality. Another view is to dismiss the usefulness of job satisfaction data, because workers can often express satisfaction with work where job quality is poor. It is argued that this second view has some validity, but that survey data on job satisfaction and subjective well-being at work are informative if interpreted carefully. If researchers are to come to sensible conclusions about the meaning behind job satisfaction data, information about why workers report job satisfaction is needed. It is in the understanding of why workers report feeling satisfied (or dissatisfied) with their jobs that sociology can make a positive contribution.
CR Atkinson W, 2010, WORK EMPLOY SOC, V24, P413, DOI 10.1177/0950017010371659
   Atkinson W, 2009, SOCIOLOGY, V43, P896, DOI 10.1177/0038038509340718
   Beynon H, 1972, PERCEPTIONS WORK
   Booth AL, 2008, ECON J, V118, pF77
   Bourdieu P., 1984, DISTINCTION SOCIAL C
   Brown A, 2007, CAMB J ECON, V31, P941, DOI 10.1093/cje/bem028
   Brown GDA, 2008, IND RELAT, V47, P355, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-232X.2008.00525.x
   Burawoy M, 1979, MANUFACTURING CONSEN
   Clark A., 2011, LABOUR MARKET WINTER, P128
   Clark A, 1996, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V69, P57
   Clark A. E., 1997, LABOUR ECON, V4, P341, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0927-5371(97)00010-9
   Clark AE, 1996, J PUBLIC ECON, V61, P359, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(95)01564-7
   Clark AE, 1996, BRIT J IND RELAT, V34, P189
   Corby S, 2009, EQUAL OPPORTUNITIES, V22, P162
   Faragher EB, 2005, OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V62, P105, DOI 10.1136/oem.2002.006734
   FREEMAN RB, 1978, AM ECON REV, V68, P135
   Gallie D., 2007, EMPLOYMENT REGIMES Q
   Goldthorpe J., 1968, AFFLUENT WORKER IND
   Green F, 2010, LABOUR ECON, V17, P897, DOI 10.1016/j.labeco.2010.04.002
   Green F., 2006, DEMANDING WORK PARAD
   Hakim C., 1991, EUROPEAN SOCIOLOGICA, V7, P101
   Hebson G, 2009, SOCIOLOGY, V43, P27, DOI 10.1177/0038038508099096
   INGLEHART R, 1977, COMP POLIT STUD, V9, P429
   MacKenzie R, 2006, SOCIOLOGY, V40, P833, DOI 10.1177/0038038506067509
   Molstad C, 1986, J CONTEMP ETHNOGR, V15, P215, DOI 10.1177/089124168601500204
   Orton M, 2011, WORK EMPLOY SOC, V25, P352, DOI 10.1177/0950017011403848
   Perlow LA, 1999, ADMIN SCI QUART, V44, P57, DOI 10.2307/2667031
   Rose M, 1988, IND BEHAV
   Rose M, 2003, WORK EMPLOY SOC, V17, P503, DOI 10.1177/09500170030173006
   ROY DF, 1959, HUM ORGAN, V18, P158
   Savage M., 2000, CLASS ANAL SOCIAL TR
   Sayer A, 2005, MORAL SIGNIFICANCE C
   Sen Amartya, 1999, DEV FREEDOM
   Sengupta S, 2009, WORK OCCUPATION, V36, P26, DOI 10.1177/0730888408329222
   SOUSAPOZA A, 2000, J SOCIOECONOMICSS, V0029
   Spencer D. A., 2009, POLITICAL EC WORK
   Strangleman T, 2012, SOCIOLOGY, V46, P411, DOI 10.1177/0038038511422585
   Stutzer A., 2002, HAPPINESS EC EC I AF
   Walters S, 2005, GENDER WORK ORGAN, V12, P193, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0432.2005.00270.x
   Warr Peter, 2007, WORK HAPPINESS UNHAP
   Wedderburn D, 1972, WORKERS ATTITUDES TE
NR 41
TC 0
BP 1007
EP 1018
PY 2012
PD DEC
VL 26
IS 6
DI 10.1177/0950017012461837
GA 059LM
UT WOS:000312706900007
ER

PT J
AU Lankila, T
   Nayha, S
   Rautio, A
   Koiranen, M
   Rusanen, J
   Taanila, A
AF Lankila, Tiina
   Nayha, Simo
   Rautio, Arja
   Koiranen, Markku
   Rusanen, Jarmo
   Taanila, Anja
TI Health and well-being of movers in rural and urban areas - A grid-based
   analysis of northern Finland birth cohort 1966
SO SOCIAL SCIENCE & MEDICINE
J9 SOC SCI MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lankila, Tiina; Rusanen, Jarmo] Univ Oulu, Dept Geog, Oulu 90014, Finland.
   [Lankila, Tiina; Koiranen, Markku; Taanila, Anja] Univ Oulu, Inst Hlth Sci, Oulu 90014, Finland.
   [Nayha, Simo] Univ Oulu, Inst Hlth Sci, Ctr Environm & Resp Hlth Res, Oulu 90014, Finland.
   [Nayha, Simo] Finnish Inst Occupat Hlth, Oulu, Finland.
   [Rautio, Arja] Univ Oulu, Ctr Arctic Med, Thule Inst, Oulu 90014, Finland.
   [Taanila, Anja] Oulu Univ Hosp, Unit Gen Practice, Oulu, Finland.
RP Lankila, T, Univ Oulu, Dept Geog, POB 3000, Oulu 90014, Finland.
EM tiina.lankila@oulu.fi
DE Finland; Health; Well-being; Urban-rural moving; Young adults; GIS
ID SELF-RATED HEALTH; SELECTIVE MIGRATION; RESIDENTIAL-MOBILITY;
   LONGITUDINAL ANALYSIS; EARLY ADULTHOOD; MORTALITY; INEQUALITIES;
   ILLNESS; DEPRIVATION; POPULATION
AB We examined the association of health and well-being with moving using a detailed geographical scale. 7845 men and women born in northern Finland in 1966 were surveyed by postal questionnaire in 1997 and linked to 1 km(2) geographical grids based on each subject's home address in 1997-2000. Population density was used to classify each grid as rural (1-100 inhabitants/km(2)) or urban (>100 inhabitants/km(2)) type. Moving was treated as a three-class response variate (not moved; moved to different type of grid; moved to similar type of grid). Moving was regressed on five explanatory factors (life satisfaction, self-reported health, lifetime morbidity, activity-limiting illness and use of health services), adjusting for factors potentially associated with health and moving (gender, marital status, having children, housing tenure, education, employment status and previous move). The results were expressed as odds ratios (OR) and their 95% confidence intervals (Cl). Moves from rural to urban grids were associated with dissatisfaction with current life (adjusted OR 2.01; 95% Cl 1.26-3.22) and having somatic (OR 1.66; 1.07 -2.59) or psychiatric (OR 2.37; 1.21-4.63) morbidities, the corresponding ORs for moves from rural to other rural grids being 1.71 (0.98-2.98), 1.63 (0.95-2.78) and 2.09 (0.93-4.70), respectively. Among urban dwellers, only the frequent use of health services (>= 21 times/year) was associated with moving, the adjusted ORs being 1.65 (1.05-2.57) for moves from urban to rural grids and 1.30 (1.03-1.64) for urban to other urban grids. We conclude that dissatisfaction with life and history of diseases and injuries, especially psychiatric morbidity, may increase the propensity to move from rural to urbanised environments, while availability of health services may contribute to moves within urban areas and also to moves from urban areas to the countryside, where high-level health services enable a good quality of life for those attracted by the pastoral environment. (C) 2012 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Bellon JA, 2000, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V54, P544, DOI 10.1136/jech.54.7.544
   BENTHAM G, 1988, SOC SCI MED, V26, P49, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(88)90044-5
   Bergmann MM, 1998, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V147, P969
   Boyle P, 2002, SOC SCI MED, V55, P21, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(01)00217-9
   Connolly S, 2007, SOC SCI MED, V65, P1004, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2007.04.035
   Connolly S, 2007, SOC SCI MED, V64, P2008, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2007.02.021
   Cox M, 2007, SOC SCI MED, V65, P32, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2007.02.045
   Curtis S, 1998, SOCIOL HEALTH ILL, V20, P645, DOI 10.1111/1467-9566.00123
   Curtis S, 2009, SOC SCI MED, V69, P1845, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2009.08.004
   Ellis M, 1996, SOC SCI MED, V43, P1109, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(96)00031-7
   Heikkila M., 2003, HYVINVOINTI JA TULEV, V126
   Hosmer D. W., 2000, APPL LOGISTIC REGRES
   Isohanni I., 2000, ACTA U OULUENSIS M D, V617
   Kaplan GA, 1996, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V25, P259, DOI 10.1093/ije/25.2.259
   Karvonen S., 2008, SUOM HYVINVOINTI 200, P276
   Kauppinen J., 2000, MUUTTOLIIKE SUOMESSA, VA22
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H.-T., 1998, KUOPIO U PUBLICATI D, V143
   Lankila T, 2012, INT J PUBLIC HEALTH, V57, P525, DOI 10.1007/s00038-011-0286-0
   Larson A, 2004, SOC SCI MED, V59, P2149, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2004.03.015
   Lix LM, 2006, ADM POLICY MENT HLTH, V33, P160, DOI 10.1007/s10488-006-0035-5
   Lu Y, 2008, SOC SCI MED, V67, P1331, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2008.06.017
   Manor O, 2001, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V30, P600, DOI 10.1093/ije/30.3.600
   Martikainen L., 2006, JYVASKYLA STUDIES ED, V287
   Martikainen P, 2005, POP STUD-J DEMOG, V59, P99, DOI 10.1080/0032472052000332737
   Martikainen P, 2008, HEALTH PLACE, V14, P361, DOI 10.1016/j.healthplace.2007.07.004
   Miilunpalo S, 1997, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V50, P517, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(97)00045-0
   Moorin RE, 2006, HEALTH PLACE, V12, P131, DOI 10.1016/j.healthplace.2004.10.013
   Muilu T, 2003, J RURAL STUD, V19, P295, DOI 10.1016/S0743-0167(03)00003-2
   Nyh S, 1999, Int J Circumpolar Health, V58, P198
   Norman P, 2005, SOC SCI MED, V60, P2755, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2004.11.008
   RAHKONEN O, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V41, P163, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)00320-S
   Rantakallio P, 1988, Paediatr Perinat Epidemiol, V2, P59, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-3016.1988.tb00180.x
   Reijneveld SA, 2001, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V30, P1407, DOI 10.1093/ije/30.6.1407
   Riva M, 2011, SOC SCI MED, V73, P1698, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2011.09.030
   Rusanen J, 2001, TIJDSCHR ECON SOC GE, V92, P139, DOI 10.1111/1467-9663.00146
   Rusanen J, 2003, FENNIA, V181, P129
   Schaefer S. A., 2007, American Journal of Health Studies, V22, P139
   Sorri M, 1998, Int J Circumpolar Health, V57, P82
   Strine TW, 2008, J COMMUN HEALTH, V33, P40, DOI 10.1007/s10900-007-9066-4
   Tuorila H., 2006, TAALLA MAALLA HYVA A, V4
   van Lenthe FJ, 2007, HEALTH PLACE, V13, P123, DOI 10.1016/j.healthplace.2005.09.013
   Verheij RA, 1998, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V52, P487
   Walters WH, 2000, AREA, V32, P119, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-4762.2000.tb00121.x
NR 43
TC 0
BP 169
EP 178
PY 2013
PD JAN
VL 76
DI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2012.10.021
GA 077EX
UT WOS:000314011800024
ER

PT J
AU WIENER, Y
   MUCZYK, JP
   MARTIN, HJ
AF WIENER, Y
   MUCZYK, JP
   MARTIN, HJ
TI SELF-ESTEEM AND JOB INVOLVEMENT AS MODERATORS OF THE RELATIONSHIP
   BETWEEN WORK SATISFACTION AND WELL-BEING
SO JOURNAL OF SOCIAL BEHAVIOR AND PERSONALITY
J9 J SOC BEHAV PERS
LA English
DT Article
RP WIENER, Y, CLEVELAND STATE UNIV,DEPT MANAGEMENT & LABOR RELAT,CLEVELAND,OH 44115, USA.
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; SOCIALIZATION; VARIABLES; IMPACT
AB It was hypothesized that self-esteem and job involvement act as moderators of the relationship between job and career satisfaction and two indices of well-being-overall life satisfaction and affective symptoms. The hypothesis was examined in separate studies employing two different types of managers-retail store managers and accounting supervisors. Both moderated regression and sub-grouping analyses were used to detect moderating effects. As expected, the relationship between work-related satisfaction and well-being indices was stronger for low self-esteem individuals than for high ones. This moderating pattern of self-esteem adds support to Brockner's plasticity notion. According to this model, behaviors and feelings of low self-esteem individuals tend to be more readily influenced by situational, external, and transitory circumstances than the behaviors and feelings of high self-esteem persons. Contrary to expectations, a similar pattern of relationships was observed when job involvement was examined as a moderator of the work satisfaction-well-being relationship. It was suggested that a plasticity process may also apply to job involvement.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   ANDREWS FM, 1976, SOC INDIC RES, V3, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00286161
   BLOOD MR, 1968, THESIS U ILLINOIS
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Brief A.P., 1981, MANAGING JOB STRESS
   BROCKNER J, 1988, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V10, P213
   BROCKNER J, 1983, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V4, P234
   BROCKNER J, 1987, J RES PERS, V21, P318, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(87)90014-6
   Brockner J, 1988, SELF ESTEEM WORK RES
   CAPLAN RD, 1975, NOSH75160 US DEP HLT
   HINES LL, 1991, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V6, P815
   HULIN CL, 1969, J APPL PSYCHOL, V53, P279, DOI 10.1037/h0027853
   JONES GR, 1986, ACAD MANAGE J, V29, P262, DOI 10.2307/256188
   KLEIN KL, 1977, J VOCAT BEHAV, V10, P92, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(77)90045-8
   Kornhauser A., 1965, MENTAL HLTH IND WORK
   LODAHL TM, 1965, J APPL PSYCHOL, V49, P24, DOI 10.1037/h0021692
   MOSSHOLDER KW, 1981, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V28, P224, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(81)90023-4
   MOSSHOLDER KW, 1982, ACAD MANAGE J, V25, P575, DOI 10.2307/256081
   Near J. P., 1980, ACAD MANAGE REV, V5, P415, DOI 10.2307/257117
   NEAR JP, 1983, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V13, P126, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1983.tb02326.x
   NEAR JP, 1984, ACAD MANAGE J, V27, P184, DOI 10.2307/255966
   Quinn R. P., 1974, 1972 1973 QUALITY EM
   RABINOWITZ S, 1977, PSYCHOL BULL, V84, P265, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.84.2.265
   RICE RW, 1979, HUM RELAT, V32, P605, DOI 10.1177/001872677903200706
   RUH RA, 1974, JOB INVOLVEMENT CONS
   SHAMIR B, 1986, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V49, P61, DOI 10.2307/2786857
   Smith P, 1969, MEASUREMENT SATISFAC
   STAW BM, 1985, J APPL PSYCHOL, V70, P469, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.70.3.469
   WEISS HM, 1977, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V19, P89, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(77)90056-3
   WIENER Y, 1980, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V26, P81, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(80)90048-3
   WIENER Y, 1981, J VOCAT BEHAV, V19, P50, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(81)90049-X
   ZEDECK S, 1971, PSYCHOL BULL, V76, P295, DOI 10.1037/h0031543
NR 32
TC 16
BP 539
EP 554
PY 1992
VL 7
IS 4
GA KL938
UT WOS:A1992KL93800003
ER

PT J
AU Schofield, M
   Hussain, R
   Loxton, D
   Miller, Z
AF Schofield, M
   Hussain, R
   Loxton, D
   Miller, Z
TI Psychosocial and health behavioural covariates of cosmetic surgery:
   Women's health Australia study
SO JOURNAL OF HEALTH PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J HEALTH PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ New England, Sch Hlth, Armidale, NSW 2351, Australia.
   Univ Newcastle, Res Ctr Gender & Hlth, Newcastle, NSW 2308, Australia.
RP Hussain, R, Univ New England, Sch Hlth, Armidale, NSW 2351, Australia.
DE Australia; body weight; cosmetic surgery; violence; women's health
ID BODY DYSMORPHIC DISORDER; DOMESTIC VIOLENCE; IMAGE; PREVALENCE
AB Current psychosocial and health behavioural covariates of past cosmetic surgery were assessed in a population-based sample (n = 14,100) aged 45-50 years, from the baseline survey of the Women's Health Australia study. Seven percent (n = 982) reported having ever had cosmetic surgery. Multivariate analysis found that self-reported dieting frequency in the past year and body mass index were highly significant covariates of cosmetic surgery; perception about body weight was moderately significant, and satisfaction with body weight was unrelated. A higher likelihood of cosmetic surgery was also found for women who had ever been in a violent relationship, who had been verbally abused recently, smokers, those taking medication for sleep or nerves and those with private hospital insurance. There were moderate associations between cosmetic surgery and state of residence, higher occupational status, alcohol use, higher stress and poorer mental health. Life satisfaction, social support, recent life events, physical health, area of residence country of birth and marital status, though all significant at the univariate level, were unrelated in multivariate analyses. The psychological and health implications of the findings are discussed.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   *ASPS, 2001, PLAST SURG INF SERV
   BINGHAMHULL J, 1998, MS, V8, P34
   Brown WJ, 1998, WOMEN HEALTH, V28, P23
   Rumsey N., 1988, SOCIAL PSYCHOL FACIA
   Dunofsky M, 1997, ANN PLAS SURG, V39, P223, DOI 10.1097/00000637-199709000-00001
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Garner D. M., 1997, PSYCHOL TODAY, V30, P30
   Glatt BS, 1999, PLAST RECONSTR SURG, V103, P76, DOI 10.1097/00006534-199901000-00013
   Gottlieb S, 2001, BRIT MED J, V322, P574
   Haj-Yahia MM, 2000, J FAM ISSUES, V21, P435, DOI 10.1177/019251300021004002
   Harris DL, 2001, BRIT J PLAST SURG, V54, P223, DOI 10.1054/bjps.2001.3550
   Harter S., 1999, CONSTRUCTION SELF
   Harter S., 2000, RECLAIMING CHILDREN, V9, P133
   Hartzell KN, 1996, OPHTHALMOLOGY, V103, P953
   KOENIG HG, 1993, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V34, P61
   Mishra G, 1998, QUAL LIFE RES, V7, P215, DOI 10.1023/A:1008821913429
   Oosthuizen P, 1998, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V32, P129, DOI 10.3109/00048679809062719
   Perciaccante VJ, 1999, J ORAL MAXIL SURG, V57, P760, DOI 10.1016/S0278-2391(99)90808-X
   Rankin M, 1998, PLAST RECONSTR SURG, V102, P2139, DOI 10.1097/00006534-199811000-00053
   ROSEN JC, 1995, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V63, P263, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.63.2.263
   Sackett L A, 1999, Violence Vict, V14, P105
   Sarwer D B, 1997, Plast Surg Nurs, V17, P193
   Sarwer DB, 1998, PLAST RECONSTR SURG, V101, P1644, DOI 10.1097/00006534-199805000-00035
   Sarwer DB, 1998, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V18, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7358(97)00047-0
   Sarwer DB, 1998, ANN PLAS SURG, V40, P403, DOI 10.1097/00000637-199804000-00014
   Veale D., 2000, PSYCHIAT B, V24, P218, DOI 10.1192/pb.24.6.218
   WARE JE, 1994, SF36 PHYSICAL MENTAL
   World Health Organization, 1998, OB PREV MAN GLOB EP
NR 29
TC 11
BP 445
EP 457
PY 2002
PD JUL
VL 7
IS 4
DI 10.1177/1359105302007004332
GA 575DC
UT WOS:000176930400007
ER

PT J
AU Strauss-Blasche, G
   Ekmekcioglu, C
   Marktl, W
AF Strauss-Blasche, G
   Ekmekcioglu, C
   Marktl, W
TI Moderating effects of vacation on reactions to work and domestic stress
SO LEISURE SCIENCES
J9 LEISURE SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Vienna, Dept Physiol, A-1090 Vienna, Austria.
RP Strauss-Blasche, G, Univ Vienna, Dept Physiol, Schwarzspanierstr 17, A-1090 Vienna, Austria.
DE occupational stress; domestic stress; vacation; stress buffer;
   recuperation; well-being
ID SOCIAL SUPPORT; PSYCHOLOGICAL DISTRESS; ENABLE RECUPERATION;
   SELF-EFFICACY; HEALTH; STRAIN; SLEEP; MOOD; RELIEF; BUFFER
AB Several factors have been found to reduce the adverse effects of stress on physical and mental health. In this study it was investigated whether vacation modified the effects of occupational and domestic stress on different aspects of well-being. Also, the moderating effect of recuperation was studied. Occupational stress, operationalized as perceived workload, domestic stress and well-being were measured by questionnaire ten days before and three days after a two-week vacation from work for a sample of n = 53 employees of a hardware company. Workload did not affect well-being before vacation, but had a deteriorating impact on the quality of sleep, social activities, and mood after vacation. Domestic stress had a similar impact on well-being before and after vacation. Subjects reporting greater recuperation during vacation had less physical complaints and greater life satisfaction when experiencing high workload than subjects reporting less recuperation. In conclusion, this study shows that vacation generally does not buffer the effects of occupational or domestic stress on well-being. Rather, the results suggest that high levels of postvacation work-load eliminate the potentially positive effect of vacation. However, the results also indicate that a restful vacation may buffer postvacation work-related stress with respect to physical complaints and life satisfaction, but not with respect to mood-related aspects of well-being and sleep.
CR Allmer H., 1996, ERHOLUNG GESUNDHEIT
   Benight CC, 1997, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V16, P248, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.16.3.248
   BRAEHLER E, 1998, FRAGEBOGEN LEBENSZUF
   Braehler E, 1995, GIESSENER BESCHWERDE
   BRIEF AP, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P646, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.646
   BROWN JD, 1988, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V7, P341
   COHEN J, 1981, BIOFEEDBACK SELF-REG, V6, P289, DOI 10.1007/BF01000654
   DELONGIS A, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P486, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.3.486
   Dinges DF, 1997, SLEEP, V20, P267
   EDEN D, 1990, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V45, P175, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(90)90010-7
   Elbert T, 1994, Int J Behav Med, V1, P215, DOI 10.1207/s15327558ijbm0103_3
   Felton JS, 2000, OCCUP MED-OXFORD, V50, P534
   Glynn LM, 1999, PSYCHOSOM MED, V61, P234
   GROVES P M, 1970, Psychological Review, V77, P419, DOI 10.1037/h0029810
   Gump BB, 2000, PSYCHOSOM MED, V62, P608
   Hagihara A, 1998, STRESS MEDICINE, V14, P75
   Harrison Y, 1996, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V33, P22, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1996.tb02105.x
   Jerusalem M, 1990, PERSONLICHE RESSOURC
   JONES F, 1996, HDB WORK HLTH PSYCHO, P33
   Joseph M, 1998, STRESS MEDICINE, V14, P219, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1700(1998100)14:4<219::AID-SMI800>3.0.CO;2-H
   Kallus KW, 1995, ERHOLUNGS BELASTUNGS
   KARASEK RA, 1979, ADMIN SCI QUART, V24, P285, DOI 10.2307/2392498
   LARSEN RJ, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P164, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.1.164
   LAUDENSLAGER ML, 1983, SCIENCE, V221, P568, DOI 10.1126/science.6603018
   LAZARUS RS, 1984, PSYCHOL HLTH MASTER, V3
   LOUNSBURY JW, 1986, J APPL PSYCHOL, V71, P392, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.71.3.392
   NEFF JA, 1993, ADDICT BEHAV, V18, P373, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(93)90054-D
   NEZU AM, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P520, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.3.520
   NOWACK KM, 1986, J BEHAV MED, V9, P537, DOI 10.1007/BF00845283
   Ouellette S. C., 1993, HDB STRESS THEORETIC, P77
   PALMORE E, 1977, J GERONTOL, V32, P311
   Peyser H. S., 1993, HDB STRESS, P532
   PHELAN J, 1991, PSYCHOL MED, V21, P999
   Pilcher JJ, 1998, BEHAV MED, V23, P170
   Repetti R. L., 1993, HDB STRESS, P368
   SCHROEDER DH, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P853, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.4.853
   Schwarzer R, 1997, IRISH J PSYCHOL, V18, P88
   SIEGRIST J, 1994, PROFIL LEBENSQUALITA
   Strauss-Blasche G, 2000, FORSCH KOMP KLAS NAT, V7, P269, DOI 10.1159/000057174
   Strauss-Blasche G, 2000, OCCUP MED-OXFORD, V50, P167
   Unger JB, 1997, ANN BEHAV MED, V19, P152, DOI 10.1007/BF02883332
   Westman M, 1997, J APPL PSYCHOL, V82, P516, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.82.4.516
   WHEELER RJ, 1988, BEHAV MED, V14, P78
NR 43
TC 11
BP 237
EP 249
PY 2002
PD APR-JUN
VL 24
IS 2
DI 10.1080/01490400252900176
GA 545NJ
UT WOS:000175223600007
ER

PT J
AU FEIN, GG
AF FEIN, GG
TI INFANTS IN GROUP CARE - PATTERNS OF DESPAIR AND DETACHMENT
SO EARLY CHILDHOOD RESEARCH QUARTERLY
J9 EARLY CHILD RES Q
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
RP FEIN, GG, UNIV MARYLAND,COLL EDUC,COLLEGE PK,MD 20742, USA.
ID TEMPERAMENT; PRESCHOOLERS; STABILITY
AB Ninety nine infants were observed at entry into child care and at 3-month intervals during the first 6 months. We examined changes in relations among indices of adjustment and caregiver behaviors and which entry variables predict patterns of 6-month adjustment. Toy play shows no systematic relation with infant affective behavior at entry, yet 6 months later it is associated with positive affect and reduced social involvement. Caregiver interaction also changes; after 6 months expressive children receive more and different forms of attention than do nonexpressive children. Bowlby's (1969) account of institutionalized infants was used to identify different patterns of adjustment. Despair-like infants were distressed, immobilized, and self-soothing at entry. Infants who were detachment-like (i.e., object centered, happy, and socially unengaged after 6 months) received less attention from caregivers at entry. Some 6-month patterns have their roots in temperament dispositions, with differential outcomes determined largely by caregiver responsiveness.
CR Ainslie R. C., 1984, CHILD DAY CARE SETTI, P98
   Ainsworth M. D. S., 1973, REV CHILD DEV RES, V3, P1
   ANDERSON CW, 1981, CHILD DEV, V52, P53
   Bowlby J., 1969, ATTACHMENT LOSS, V1
   CUMMINGS EM, 1980, DEV PSYCHOL, V16, P31, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.16.1.31
   FARRAN DC, 1984, CHILD DAY CARE SETTI, P133
   Fein G. G., 1993, EARLY CHILDHOOD RES, V8, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0885-2006(05)80095-X
   FELDBAUM CL, 1980, CHILD DEV, V51, P497
   FIELD T, 1984, CHILD DEV, V55, P628
   GUNNAR MR, 1992, CHILD DEV, V63, P290, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1992.tb01627.x
   HOFER MA, 1987, CHILD DEV, V58, P633, DOI 10.2307/1130203
   Howes C., 1988, EARLY CHILDHOOD RES, V3, P403, DOI 10.1016/0885-2006(88)90037-3
   HOWES C, 1994, CHILD DEV, V65, P264, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1994.tb00749.x
   HOWES C, 1992, CHILD DEV, V63, P867, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1992.tb01667.x
   KAGAN J, 1991, AM PSYCHOL, V46, P856, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.46.8.856
   LAMB ME, 1988, DEV PSYCHOL, V24, P58, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.24.1.58
   MAIN M, 1983, SOCIAL DEV CHILDHOOD, P33
   McGrew W. C., 1972, ETHOLOGICAL STUDIES, P129
   ROTHBART MK, 1981, CHILD DEV, V52, P569, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1981.tb03082.x
   ROTHBART MK, 1986, DEV PSYCHOL, V22, P356, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.22.3.356
   RUBENSTEIN JL, 1979, DEV PSYCHOL, V15, P1
   SCHAFFER HR, 1959, PEDIATRICS, V24, P528
   Sroufe L. A, 1988, EARLY CHILDHOOD RES, V3, P283, DOI 10.1016/0885-2006(88)90005-1
   Tizard J., 1971, ORIGINS HUMAN SOCIAL, P147
NR 24
TC 6
BP 261
EP 275
PY 1995
PD SEP
VL 10
IS 3
DI 10.1016/0885-2006(95)90007-1
GA RZ383
UT WOS:A1995RZ38300001
ER

PT J
AU Kiffin-Petersen, S
   Murphy, SA
   Soutar, G
AF Kiffin-Petersen, Sandra
   Murphy, Steven A.
   Soutar, Geoffrey
TI The problem-solving service worker: Appraisal mechanisms and positive
   affective experiences during customer interactions
SO HUMAN RELATIONS
J9 HUM RELAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kiffin-Petersen, Sandra] Univ Western Australia, Sch Business, Crawley, WA 6009, Australia.
   [Murphy, Steven A.] Carleton Univ, Sprott Sch Business, Ottawa, ON K1S 5B6, Canada.
RP Kiffin-Petersen, S, Univ Western Australia, Sch Business, 35 Stirling Highway, Crawley, WA 6009, Australia.
EM sandra.kiffin-petersen@uwa.edu.au; steven_murphy@carleton.ca;
   geoff.soutar@uwa.edu.au
DE affective events theory; cognitive appraisal theory; positive emotion;
   qualitative methodology; service employee
ID EMOTIONAL CONTAGION; ORGANIZATIONAL-BEHAVIOR; ACHIEVEMENT EMOTIONS;
   CIRCUMPLEX MODEL; AFFECTIVE EVENTS; DAILY-LIFE; WORKPLACE; CONSEQUENCES;
   ORIENTATION; ANTECEDENT
AB Affective Events Theory suggests customer interactions elicit event appraisals that, in turn, prompt affective reactions in employees. A qualitative diary study was used to examine the daily events and cognitive appraisals that elicit positive emotions during customer service interactions. Thematic analysis of the diary contents of 276 sales employees from a variety of industries (874 positive events) showed helping customers solve their problem was the event most likely to trigger positive emotions. The data and resulting model revealed that particular configurations of employees' appraisals predicted particular emotion(s). Within-person differences in cognitive appraisals also helped explain why some initially negative events may ultimately become a positive experience. Emotional contagion was found, where the positive emotions of the sales employees, or those of the customer, influenced the emotion of the other. The implications of the study for employees' happiness and well-being, and for enhanced customer service relations, are discussed.
CR Ashkanasy NM, 2003, RES MULTI LEVEL ISS, V2, P9, DOI 10.1016/S1475-9144(03)02002-2
   Bakker AB, 2008, J ORGAN BEHAV, V29, P147, DOI 10.1002/job.515
   Barger PB, 2006, ACAD MANAGE J, V49, P1229
   Basch J, 2000, MANAGING EMOTIONS WO, P36
   Beal DJ, 2011, J ORGAN BEHAV, V32, P526, DOI 10.1002/job.713
   Boyatzis R, 1998, TRANSFORMING QUALITA
   Braun V., 2006, QUALITATIVE RES PSYC, V3, P77, DOI [10.1191/1478088706qp063oa, DOI 10.1191/1478088706QP0630A]
   Brief AP, 2002, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V53, P279, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.53.100901.135156
   Buchanan DA, 2007, ORGAN RES METHODS, V10, P483, DOI 10.1177/1094428106295046
   Diefendorff JM, 2008, J VOCAT BEHAV, V73, P498, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2008.09.006
   Dormann C, 2004, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V9, P61, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.9.1.61
   SMITH CA, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P813, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.4.813
   Ellsworth PC, 1988, COGNITION EMOTION, V2, P301, DOI 10.1080/02699938808412702
   Fereday J., 2006, INT J QUAL METH, V5, P1
   Fineman S, 2004, HUM RELAT, V57, P719, DOI 10.1177/0018726704044953
   Fitness J, 2000, J ORGAN BEHAV, V21, P147, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(200003)21:2<147::AID-JOB35>3.0.CO;2-T
   FLANAGAN JC, 1954, PSYCHOL BULL, V51, P327, DOI 10.1037/h0061470
   Franke GR, 2006, J MARKETING RES, V43, P693, DOI 10.1509/jmkr.43.4.693
   Fredrickson BL, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P577, DOI 10.1080/026999300402808
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.3.218
   Fredrickson BL, 2003, AM SCI, V91, P330, DOI 10.1511/2003.26.865
   Gable SL, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P1135, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.6.1135
   Goetz T, 2010, MOTIV EMOTION, V34, P49, DOI 10.1007/s11031-009-9152-2
   Grandey AA, 2002, MOTIV EMOTION, V26, P31, DOI 10.1023/A:1015142124306
   Grandey AA, 2004, J ORGAN BEHAV, V25, P397, DOI 10.1002/job.252
   Grandey AA, 2010, J ORGAN BEHAV, V31, P338, DOI 10.1002/job.637
   Gross JJ, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P224, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.1.224
   Gump BB, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P305, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.2.305
   Hatfield E., 1994, EMOTIONAL CONTAGION
   Hayes N, 1997, DOING QUALITATIVE AN, P93
   Hyde P, 2009, HUM RELAT, V62, P701, DOI 10.1177/0018726709103455
   Ilies R, 2011, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V114, P115, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2010.10.008
   Ilies R, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P453, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.3.453
   Izard CE, 2009, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V60, P1, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.60.110707.163539
   Jorgenson DW, 2011, SCAND J ECON, V113, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9442.2010.01637.x
   Kinicki A. J., 2011, J ORG LEADERSHIP STU, V18, P421
   LANGSTON CA, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1112, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.67.6.1112
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTION
   LAZARUS RS, 1993, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V44, P1, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.44.020193.000245
   Lincoln Y. S., 1985, NATURALISTIC INQUIRY
   Lindebaum D, 2011, HUM RELAT, V64, P437, DOI 10.1177/0018726710381149
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Nezlek JB, 2008, EMOTION, V8, P145, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.8.1.145
   PARASURAMAN A, 1985, J MARKETING, V49, P41, DOI 10.2307/1251430
   Pekrun R, 2006, EDUC PSYCHOL REV, V18, P315, DOI 10.1007/s10648-006-9029-9
   Pekrun R, 2006, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V98, P583, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.98.3.583
   Pugh SD, 2001, ACAD MANAGE J, V44, P1018, DOI 10.2307/3069445
   Remington NA, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P286, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.2.286
   ROSEMAN IJ, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P899, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.5.899
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   SAXE R, 1982, J MARKETING RES, V19, P343, DOI 10.2307/3151568
   Scherer KR, 1997, COGNITION EMOTION, V11, P113, DOI 10.1080/026999397379962
   Scherer KR, 2001, APPRAISAL PROCESSES, P3
   Shraga O, 2009, HUM RELAT, V62, P271, DOI 10.1177/0018726708100360
   Silvia PJ, 2009, COGNITION EMOTION, V23, P1389, DOI 10.1080/02699930902850528
   SMITH CA, 1993, COGNITION EMOTION, V7, P233, DOI 10.1080/02699939308409189
   Smith CA, 2009, COGNITION EMOTION, V23, P1352, DOI 10.1080/02699930902860386
   SULLINS ES, 1991, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V17, P166, DOI 10.1177/014616729101700208
   Tong EMW, 2010, J PERS, V78, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2010.00620.x
   Tong EMW, 2009, EMOTION, V9, P821, DOI 10.1037/a0017812
   Tong EMW, 2007, COGNITION EMOTION, V21, P1361, DOI 10.1080/02699930701202012
   Tsai WC, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P1001, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.5.1001
   Tsai WC, 2001, J MANAGE, V27, P497, DOI 10.1177/014920630102700406
   Weiss H. M., 1996, RES ORGAN BEHAV, P1
   Weiss HM, 2005, RES EMOTION ORGAN, V1, P1
   Zimmermann BK, 2011, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V84, P31, DOI 10.1111/j.2044-8325.2010.02011.x
NR 67
TC 1
BP 1179
EP 1206
PY 2012
PD SEP
VL 65
IS 9
DI 10.1177/0018726712451762
GA 997TP
UT WOS:000308189600006
ER

PT J
AU Schroeder, K
   Huber, CG
   Jelinek, L
   Moritz, S
AF Schroeder, Katrin
   Huber, Christian G.
   Jelinek, Lena
   Moritz, Steffen
TI Subjective well-being, but not subjective mental functioning shows
   positive associations with neuropsychological performance in
   schizophrenia-spectrum disorders
SO COMPREHENSIVE PSYCHIATRY
J9 COMPR PSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Schroeder, Katrin; Huber, Christian G.; Jelinek, Lena; Moritz, Steffen] Univ Med Ctr Hamburg Eppendorf, Dept Psychiat & Psychotherapy, D-20246 Hamburg, Germany.
   [Huber, Christian G.] Univ Basel, Dept Psychiat, Basel, Switzerland.
RP Schroeder, K, Univ Med Ctr Hamburg Eppendorf, Dept Psychiat & Psychotherapy, D-20246 Hamburg, Germany.
EM katrin.schroeder@uke-hh.de
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; PSYCHIATRIC RATING-SCALE; IMPROVEMENT; REMISSION; DRUGS
AB Objective: To assess the association of subjective quality of life as measured by the Subjective Well-being under Neuroleptic Treatment questionnaire (SWN-K) with neuropsychological functioning; to address interactions with the SWN-K domain mental functioning as a measure of subjective cognitive dysfunction; and to examine the interaction of subjective well-being and psychopathology ratings.
   Methods: Forty-five patients diagnosed with schizophrenia spectrum disorder (SSD) were assessed regarding subjective well-being (SWN-K), neuropsychological impairment, and psychopathology (Brief Psychiatric Rating Scale; BPRS).
   Results: After controlling for multiple comparisons, SWN-K total score showed significant positive correlations with concentration/attention (r = .498), working memory (r = .537), verbal memory (r = .522), and global cognition (r = .459). No correlations of SWN mental functioning and neuropsychological impairment remained significant after Bonferroni correction. Correlations between SWN-K subscales and neuropsychological functioning were generally positive, indicating higher subjective well-being in patients with better neurocognition. In multivariate analyses, global cognition was a significant predictor (p = .011), accounting for 19.7% of SWN total score variance. Adding BPRS total score as predictor (p = .054) explained an additional 6.9% of SWN-K variance. Linear regression analyses with SWN-K mental functioning as dependent variable did not yield statistically significant models.
   Conclusion: Subjective well-being and objective neuropsychological functioning show only moderate associations and can be seen as largely independent parameters. In particular, subjective mental functioning cannot serve as a proxy for objective neuropsychological testing. (C) 2013 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Aki H, 2008, PSYCHIAT RES, V158, P19, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2006.05.017
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   CIPS, 1996, INT SKAL PSYCH
   Cohen J., 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA, V2
   de Haan L, 2008, PHARMACOPSYCHIATRY, V41, P125, DOI 10.1055/s-2008-1076729
   de Haan L, 2002, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V162, P24, DOI 10.1007/s00213-002-1054-x
   Dickerson FB, 1998, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V98, P124, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1998.tb10053.x
   HARRIS AWF, 2010, PSYCHIATRY, V44, P85
   Johnson I, 2011, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V52, P688, DOI 10.1016/j.comppsych.2010.12.008
   Karow A, 2005, PSYCHOPATHOLOGY, V38, P320, DOI 10.1159/000088921
   Karow A, 2007, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V68, P75
   Kim JH, 2010, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V51, P165, DOI 10.1016/j.comppsych.2009.05.004
   Kurtz MM, 2011, SCHIZOPHR RES, V127, P157, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2010.12.004
   Lambert M, 2007, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V115, P106, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2006.00862.x
   Mass R, 1997, NERVENARZT, V68, P239, DOI 10.1007/s001150050119
   Medalia A, 2008, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V34, P1221, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sbm144
   Medalia A, 2004, SCHIZOPHR RES, V71, P331, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2004.03.003
   Moritz S, 2004, J INT NEUROPSYCH SOC, V10, P623, DOI 10.1017/S1355617704104153
   Naber Dieter, 2001, European Neuropsychopharmacology, V11, pS391, DOI 10.1016/S0924-977X(01)00110-9
   Naber D, 1995, INT CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V10, P133, DOI 10.1097/00004850-199509000-00017
   Naber D, 2001, SCHIZOPHR RES, V50, P79, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(00)00166-3
   Narvaez JM, 2008, SCHIZOPHR RES, V98, P201
   OVERALL JE, 1962, PSYCHOL REP, V10, P799
   Overall J.R., 1976, ECDEU ASSESSMENT MAN, P157
   Pukrop R, 1999, NERVENARZT, V70, P41, DOI 10.1007/s001150050399
   Putzhammer A, 2005, PHARMACOPSYCHIATRY, V38, P132, DOI 10.1055/s-2005-864125
   Tolman AW, 2012, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V38, P304, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sbq077
   Vothknecht S, 2011, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V45, P182, DOI 10.3109/00048674.2010.545984
   Wu AD, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V87, P367, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9143-1
   Yu SH, 2011, PSYCHOPATHOLOGY, V44, P371, DOI 10.1159/000325168
NR 30
TC 0
BP 824
EP 830
PY 2013
PD OCT
VL 54
IS 7
DI 10.1016/j.comppsych.2013.02.008
GA 226ME
UT WOS:000325039600009
ER

PT J
AU Sirgy, MJ
   Gurel-Atay, E
   Webb, D
   Cicic, M
   Husic-Mehmedovic, M
   Ekici, A
   Herrmann, A
   Hegazy, I
   Lee, DJ
   Johar, JS
AF Sirgy, M. Joseph
   Gurel-Atay, Eda
   Webb, Dave
   Cicic, Muris
   Husic-Mehmedovic, Melika
   Ekici, Ahmet
   Herrmann, Andreas
   Hegazy, Ibrahim
   Lee, Dong-Jin
   Johar, J. S.
TI Is Materialism All That Bad? Effects on Satisfaction with Material Life,
   Life Satisfaction, and Economic Motivation
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Sirgy, M. Joseph] Virginia Polytech Inst & State Univ, RB Pamplin Coll Business, Dept Mkt, Blacksburg, VA 24061 USA.
   [Gurel-Atay, Eda] Univ Oregon, Dept Mkt, Lundquist Coll Business, Eugene, OR 97403 USA.
   [Webb, Dave] Univ Western Australia, Sch Business, Crawley, WA 6009, Australia.
   [Cicic, Muris; Husic-Mehmedovic, Melika] Univ Sarajevo, Dept Mkt, Sch Business & Econ, Sarajevo 71000, Bosnia & Herceg.
   [Ekici, Ahmet] Bilkent Univ, Fac Business Adm, TR-06800 Ankara, Turkey.
   [Herrmann, Andreas] St Gallen Univ, Dept Mkt, Audi Lab Market Res, Forsch Stelle Business Metr, CH-9000 St Gallen, Switzerland.
   [Hegazy, Ibrahim] Amer Univ Cairo, Dept Mkt, Cairo 11511, Egypt.
   [Lee, Dong-Jin] Yonsei Univ, Dept Mkt, Seoul 120749, South Korea.
   [Johar, J. S.] Calif State Univ San Bernardino, Dept Mkt, San Bernardino, CA 92407 USA.
RP Sirgy, MJ, Virginia Polytech Inst & State Univ, RB Pamplin Coll Business, Dept Mkt, Blacksburg, VA 24061 USA.
EM sirgy@vt.edu; egurelat@uoregon.edu; dave.webb@uwa.edu.au;
   muris.cicic@efsa.unsa.ba; melika.husic@efsa.unsa.ba;
   ekici@bilkent.edu.tr; andreas.herrmann@unisg.ch; hegazy@aucegypt.edu;
   djlee81@yonsei.ac.kr; vjohar@csusb.edu
DE Materialism; Evaluation of standard of living; Satisfaction with
   material life; Economic motivation; Life satisfaction; Quality of life;
   Meritocracy
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; SCALE DEVELOPMENT; CONSTRUCTS; VALUES; VALIDATION;
   SELF; METAANALYSIS; POSSESSIONS; PSYCHOLOGY; SUCCESS
AB The literature in economic psychology and quality-of-life studies alludes to a negative relationship between materialism and life satisfaction. In contrast, the macroeconomic literature implies a positive relationship between material consumption and economic growth. That is, materialism may be both good and bad. We develop a model that reconciles these two contrasting viewpoints by asserting that materialism may lead to life dissatisfaction when materialistic people evaluate their standard of living using fantasy-based expectations (e. g., ideal expectations), which increases the likelihood that they would evaluate their standard of living negatively. In turn, dissatisfaction with standard of living increases the likelihood that they would evaluate their life negatively. However, materialistic people who evaluate their standard of living using reality-based expectations (e.g., ability expectations) are likely to feel more economically motivated than their non-materialistic counterparts, and this economic motivation is likely to contribute significantly and positively to life satisfaction. Survey data were collected from seven major cities each in a different country (Australia, Bosnia/Herzegovina, Germany, Egypt, Korea, Turkey, and the USA) using a probability sample (cluster sampling method involving income stratification). The results provide support for the model. The economic public policy implications concerning how people evaluate their standard of living using ability-based expectations are discussed in the context of the ideals of meritocracy.
CR ANDERSON JC, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P411, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.3.411
   ARNDT J, 1981, J ECON PSYCHOL, V1, P283, DOI 10.1016/0167-4870(81)90045-3
   Bagozzi RP, 1994, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V1, P35, DOI 10.1080/10705519409539961
   Bandura A., 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   Baudrillard J., 1997, CONSUMER SOC
   BELK RW, 1985, J CONSUM RES, V12, P265, DOI 10.1086/208515
   BELK RW, 1988, J CONSUM RES, V15, P139, DOI 10.1086/209154
   BELK RW, 1984, ADV CONSUM RES, V11, P291
   BELK RW, 1989, ADV CONSUM RES, V16, P414
   BENTLER PM, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P238, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.107.2.238
   Bentler P. M., 1995, EQS STRUCTURAL EQUAT
   Britton E., 2010, CHINA BUS REV, V37, P26
   BROWNE MW, 1989, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V24, P445, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr2404_4
   Bunker SG, 2003, STUD COMP INT DEV, V37, P3, DOI 10.1007/BF02686270
   Burroughs JE, 2002, J CONSUM RES, V29, P348, DOI 10.1086/344429
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   Cherrington D., 1980, WORK ETHIC WORKING V
   CHURCHILL GA, 1979, J MARKETING RES, V16, P64, DOI 10.2307/3150876
   DAWSON S, 1991, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V6, P363
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P926, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.5.926
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Fatas-Villafranca F, 2004, EC INNOVATION NEW TE, V13, P695, DOI 10.1080/10438590410001686789
   Fernandez JE, 2007, J IND ECOL, V11, P99, DOI 10.1162/jie.2007.1199
   FORNELL C, 1981, J MARKETING RES, V18, P39, DOI 10.2307/3151312
   Fredrickson B. L., 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P219
   Fujita F., 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL, P239
   Furnham A., 1990, PROTESTANT WORK ETHI
   Gerdtham U. G., 2001, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V30, P553, DOI 10.1016/S1053-5357(01)00118-4
   Hayo B, 2003, J ECON PSYCHOL, V24, P329, DOI 10.1016/S0167-4870(02)00173-3
   Hing LSS, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P493, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.3.493
   Joreskog K., 2006, LISREL 8 80 USERS GU
   Joreskog K. G., 1984, LISREL 6 USERS GUIDE
   KASSER T, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P410, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.2.410
   Keng KA, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V49, P317, DOI 10.1023/A:1006956602509
   Kilbourne William, 1997, J MACROMARKETING, V17, P4, DOI 10.1177/027614679701700103
   LaBarbera PA, 1997, PSYCHOL MARKET, V14, P71, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6793(199701)14:1<71::AID-MAR5>3.0.CO;2-L
   Larsen V, 1999, ACAD MARKETING STUDI, V3, P75
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   Layton RA, 2009, J MACROMARKETING, V29, P349, DOI 10.1177/0276146709345108
   McClelland D. C., 1961, ACHIEVING SOC
   McClelland D. C., 1969, MOTIVATING EC ACHIEV
   Ogden H. J., 2001, ASIA PACIFIC J MARKE, V13, P72, DOI 10.1108/13555850110764775
   Peiro A., 2006, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V35, P348, DOI 10.1016/j.socec.2005.11.042
   Pinquart M, 2000, PSYCHOL AGING, V15, P187, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.15.2.187
   RICHINS ML, 1994, J CONSUM RES, V21, P504, DOI 10.1086/209414
   Richins M. L., 1994, J CONSUM RES, V21, P531
   RICHINS ML, 1994, J ECON PSYCHOL, V15, P217, DOI 10.1016/0167-4870(94)90001-9
   RICHINS ML, 1987, ADV CONSUM RES, V14, P352
   RICHINS ML, 1992, J CONSUM RES, V19, P303, DOI 10.1086/209304
   ROBBINS SB, 1985, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V32, P221, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.32.2.221
   Roberts JA, 2005, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V15, P183, DOI 10.1207/s15327663jcp1502_10
   Roberts JA, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V82, P79, DOI 10.1007/s11205-006-9015-0
   Schor J., 1998, OVERSPENT AM WHY WE
   Scitovsky T., 1986, HUMAN DESIRE EC SATI
   Seligman M., 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   Seligman M. E. P., 1998, LEARNED OPTIMISM
   Shirom A, 2011, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V15, P50, DOI 10.1037/a0021853
   Sirgy MJ, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V43, P227, DOI 10.1023/A:1006820429653
   Sirgy MJ, 2002, PSYCHOL QUALITY LIFE
   Sirgy MJ, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P183, DOI 10.1007/s10902-007-9074-1
   Sirgy MJ, 1998, J ADVERTISING, V27, P125
   Steiger J. H., 1980, ANN SPRING M PSYCH S
   Szymanski DM, 2001, J ACAD MARKET SCI, V29, P16
   Tian KT, 2001, J CONSUM RES, V28, P50, DOI 10.1086/321947
   Van Boven L, 2007, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V136, P289, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.136.2.289
   West S. G., 1995, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, P56
   Wikipedia, 2009, MER
   Winkelmann L, 1998, ECONOMICA, V65, P1, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00111
   WINTEREBMER R, 1994, J ECON PSYCHOL, V15, P269, DOI 10.1016/0167-4870(94)90004-3
   Wong N, 2003, J CONSUM RES, V30, P72, DOI 10.1086/374697
   Wright N. D., 1993, J CONSUMER SATISFACT, V6, P158
NR 72
TC 0
BP 349
EP 366
PY 2013
PD JAN
VL 110
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s11205-011-9934-2
GA 081QE
UT WOS:000314336300021
ER

PT J
AU VINING, J
   FISHWICK, L
AF VINING, J
   FISHWICK, L
TI AN EXPLORATORY-STUDY OF OUTDOOR RECREATION SITE CHOICES
SO JOURNAL OF LEISURE RESEARCH
J9 J LEISURE RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV ILLINOIS,DEPT PSYCHOL,URBANA,IL 61801.
   UNIV ILLINOIS,DEPT SOCIOL,URBANA,IL 61801.
RP VINING, J, UNIV ILLINOIS,INST ENVIRONM STUDIES,URBANA,IL 61801, USA.
DE OUTDOOR RECREATION; RECREATION SITE CHOICE; QUALITATIVE RESEARCH
   APPROACHES; CHOICE MODELS; PROCESS TRACING
ID DECISION-MAKING; POSITIVE AFFECT; JUDGMENTS
CR Abelson R. P., 1985, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, P231
   ANDERSON NH, 1981, F INFORMATION INTEGR
   BROWN TC, 1989, J LEISURE RES, V21, P40
   CARROLL JS, 1977, PERSPECTIVES LAW PSY, P191
   DOWNING KB, 1984, P S RECREATION CHOIC, P101
   ERICSSON K. A., 1984, PROTOCOL ANAL
   HAMMITT WE, 1989, J LEISURE RES, V21, P202
   Hogarth R., 1980, JUDGEMENT CHOICE
   HOWE CZ, 1985, J LEISURE RES, V17, P212
   ISEN AM, 1987, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V39, P145, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(87)90034-3
   ISEN AM, 1983, SOC COGNITION, V2, P18, DOI 10.1521/soco.1983.2.1.18
   KLEINMUNTZ B, 1975, AM PSYCHOL, V30, P379
   KRUMPE EE, 1982, FOREST RIVER RECREAT, V18, P94
   LAUFER RS, 1977, J SOC ISSUES, V33, P22
   LUCE RD, 1964, J MATH PSYCHOL, V1, P1, DOI 10.1016/0022-2496(64)90015-X
   MATHIEU JE, 1989, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V62, P249
   MCCOOL SF, 1984, P S RECREATION CHOIC
   Montgomery H., 1989, PROCESS STRUCTURE HU
   PAYNE JW, 1988, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V14, P534, DOI 10.1037//0278-7393.14.3.534
   PAYNE JW, 1978, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V22, P17, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(78)90003-X
   Peterson G. L., 1983, Leisure Sciences, V6, P61
   PETERSON GL, 1984, P S RECR CHOIC BEH 1, P19
   Rollins R., 1990, Social science and natural resource recreation management., P91
   RUSSO JE, 1983, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V9, P676
   SCHREYER R, 1980, J FOREST, V78, P338
   SCHREYER R, 1986, J LEISURE RES, V18, P231
   STYNES DJ, 1984, J LEISURE RES, V16, P295
   STYNES DJ, 1986, PRESIDENTS COMMISSIO, pD33
   SVENSON O, 1979, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V23, P86, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(79)90048-5
   VASKE JJ, 1983, J LEISURE RES, V15, P251
   VONWINTERFELDT D, 1986, DECISION ANAL BEHAVI
   WATSON AE, 1985, P S RECR CHOIC BEH, P55
NR 32
TC 10
BP 114
EP 132
PY 1991
VL 23
IS 2
GA FJ724
UT WOS:A1991FJ72400002
ER

PT J
AU Poon, CYM
   Fung, HH
AF Poon, Cecilia Y. M.
   Fung, Helene H.
TI Physical activity and psychological well-being among Hong Kong Chinese
   older adults: Exploring the moderating role of self-construal
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF AGING & HUMAN DEVELOPMENT
J9 INT J AGING HUM DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Poon, Cecilia Y. M.] Univ So Calif, Andrus Gerontol Ctr, Los Angeles, CA 90089 USA.
   [Fung, Helene H.] Chinese Univ Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
RP Poon, CYM, Univ So Calif, Andrus Gerontol Ctr, Univ Pk Campus, Los Angeles, CA 90089 USA.
EM ceciliyp@usc.edu
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; ESTEEM; MOTIVATION; LEISURE; HEALTH
AB This study examined the association between physical activity (PA) and psychological well-being-self-esteem and relatedness satisfaction-among 102 Hong Kong Chinese older adults. It also tested whether independent-interdependent self-construal moderated the association. Physical activity, self esteem, relatedness satisfaction, and self-construal were measured by the Yale Physical Activity Scale, the Rosenberg's Self-Esteem Scale, the Relatedness Satisfaction subscale of the Basic Need Satisfaction in General Questionnaire, and Gudykunst, Matsunoto, Ting-Toomey, and Nishida's (1996) Self-Construal Scale respectively. Findings revealed a positive association between PA and relatedness satisfaction, but not self-esteem. Interdependent self-construal moderated the relationship between physical exercise and relatedness satisfaction. These findings suggest that PA may be psychologically beneficial to older adults across cultures, but its benefits may depend on cultural emphasis and individual self-construal.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Bailey M, 2005, AGING MENT HEALTH, V9, P82, DOI 10.1080/13607860512331334031
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P497, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.3.497
   Biddle S. J. H., 2000, PHYS ACTIVITY PSYCHO, P63
   Bond M. H., 1986, PSYCHOL CHINESE PEOP, P213
   BROWN DR, 1992, CAN J SPORT SCI, V17, P185
   CASPERSEN CJ, 1985, PUBLIC HEALTH REP, V100, P126
   CHENG ST, 1995, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V81, P431
   Chou KL, 2004, AGEING SOC, V24, P617, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X04001813
   Cohen J., 2003, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   DECI FL, 2002, BASIC NEED SATISFACT
   *DEP STAT DEP, 2007, POP AG GROUP SEX END
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   DIPIETRO L, 1993, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V25, P628
   Fox K.R., 2000, PHYS ACTIVITY PSYCHO, P88
   GAUVIN L, 1996, NUTR REV, V54, P53
   Gudykunst WB, 1996, HUM COMMUN RES, V22, P510, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2958.1996.tb00377.x
   Harada ND, 2001, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V33, P962, DOI 10.1097/00005768-200106000-00016
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P1007, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.1007
   Kwan VSY, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1038, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.5.1038
   Litwin H, 2006, AGEING SOC, V26, P225, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X05004538
   MARKUS HR, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P224, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.98.2.224
   McAuley E, 2000, PREV MED, V31, P608, DOI 10.1006/pmed.2000.0740
   MCAULEY E, 1995, J AGING PHYS ACTIV, V3, P67
   McAuley E., 1998, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V18, P111
   MCPHERSON BD, 1994, J AGING PHYS ACTIV, V2, P329
   Mehta K, 1997, AGEING SOC, V17, P253, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X97006430
   MORGAN K, 1991, AGEING SOC, V11, P399, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X00004372
   Netz Y, 2005, PSYCHOL AGING, V20, P272, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.20.2.272
   Oettingen G., 1995, SELF EFFICACY CHANGI, P149, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511527692.007
   PEPPERS LG, 1976, GERONTOLOGIST, V16, P441
   Rejeski WJ, 2001, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V56, P23
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Sato T, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V24, P847, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00020-8
   Sheldon KM, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P325, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.2.325
   SINGELIS TM, 1994, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V20, P580, DOI 10.1177/0146167294205014
   Stathi A, 2002, J AGING PHYS ACTIV, V10, P76
   Stewart AL, 1997, ANN BEHAV MED, V19, P353, DOI 10.1007/BF02895154
   Stone AA, 1995, MEASURING STRESS GUI, P148
   Tabachnick B. G., 1989, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Tudor-Locke C, 2002, SPORTS MED, V32, P795, DOI 10.2165/00007256-200232120-00004
   WAHLCR HJ, 1983, WAHLER PHYS SYMPTOMS
   WANKEL L, 1997, PHYSICAL ACTIVITY HU, P93
   Washburn R. A., 2000, RES Q EXERCISE SPORT, V71, P79
NR 44
TC 5
BP 1
EP 19
PY 2008
VL 66
IS 1
DI 10.2190/AG.66.1.a
GA 278ID
UT WOS:000254277600001
ER

PT J
AU Corrigan, PW
   Kerr, A
   Knudsen, L
AF Corrigan, PW
   Kerr, A
   Knudsen, L
TI The stigma of mental illness: Explanatory models and methods for change
SO APPLIED & PREVENTIVE PSYCHOLOGY
J9 APPL PREV PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Review
C1 Evanston NW Healthcare, Ctr Psychiat Rehabil, Evanston, IL 60201 USA.
   Loyola Univ, Chicago, IL 60611 USA.
   Calif State Univ Northridge, Northridge, CA 91330 USA.
RP Corrigan, PW, Evanston NW Healthcare, Ctr Psychiat Rehabil, Suite 440-450,1033 Univ Pl, Evanston, IL 60201 USA.
EM Corrigan@iit.edu
DE mental illness; stigma; quality of life
ID MYOCARDIAL-INFARCTION; COGNITIVE THERAPY; PERCEIVED STIGMA; CORONARY
   ANGIOGRAPHY; PSYCHIATRIC-PATIENTS; LIFE SATISFACTION; PUBLIC-ATTITUDES;
   CONTROLLED TRIAL; HEALTH-SERVICES; OFFICIAL LABELS
AB For people with mental illness, diminished quality of life and loss of personal goals does not result solely from the symptoms, distress, and disabilities caused by their psychiatric disorder. Quality of life and personal goals are also hindered by people who embrace the stigma that accompanies mental illness and mental health care. This paper reviews evidence of the impact of mental illness stigma and strategies for seeking to ease its impact. To achieve these goals, we (a) describe the ways in which stigma harm people with mental illness, (b) summarize models that explain the development and maintenance of these stigmatizing effects, and (c) review strategies that have been shown to decrease the impact of stigma. Concerns about stigma are on the political agendas of many mental health advocacy groups. It has recently also become the focus of extensive research. Our goal in this paper is to balance the practical concerns raised by mental health advocates against data that support or contradicts specific assertions. (c) 2005 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Allport G. W., 1954, NATURE PREJUDICE
   *AM HEART ASS, 2004, ANG PERC TRANSL COR
   AUGOUSTINOS M, 1994, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P125
   AVIRAM U, 1973, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V29, P126
   AYANIAN JZ, 1991, NEW ENGL J MED, V325, P221, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199107253250401
   AYANIAN JZ, 1993, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V269, P2642, DOI 10.1001/jama.269.20.2642
   Beck AT, 2000, AM J PSYCHOTHER, V54, P291
   Bettelheim B., 1964, SOCIAL CHANGE PREJUD
   BHUGRA D, 1989, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V80, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1989.tb01293.x
   Biernat M, 2000, SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY OF STIGMA, P88
   BOOKBINDER SR, 1978, MAINTSTREAMING WHAT
   BORDIERI JE, 1986, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V16, P197, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1986.tb01135.x
   BROCKINGTON IF, 1993, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V162, P93, DOI 10.1192/bjp.162.1.93
   BURTON VS, 1990, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V26, P267, DOI 10.1007/BF00752777
   Cacioppo JT, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V119, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.119.2.197
   Carmichael S, 1967, BLACK POWER
   CHADWICK PDJ, 1990, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V58, P225, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.58.2.225
   Corrigan PW, 2000, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V7, P48, DOI 10.1093/clipsy/7.1.48
   Corrigan PW, 2002, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V28, P293
   Corrigan PW, 2001, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V27, P187
   CORRIGAN PW, IN PRESS PSYCHIAT RE
   CORRIGAN PW, 2002, IMPLICATIONS TRANSLA
   Corrigan PW, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P765, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.54.9.765
   CORRIGAN PW, IN PRESS REHABILITAT
   Corrigan PW, 1999, SCHIZOPHR RES, V38, P77, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(98)00180-7
   Corrigan PW, 2002, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V9, P35, DOI 10.1093/clipsy/9.1.35
   Corrigan PW, 1997, PSYCHIATR SERV, V48, P347
   Corrigan PW, 1998, COGN BEHAV PRACT, V5, P201, DOI 10.1016/S1077-7229(98)80006-0
   Corrigan PW, 2001, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V8, P334, DOI 10.1093/clipsy/8.3.334
   Crocker J., 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V2, P504
   CROCKER J, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P608, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.4.608
   Desai MM, 2002, J NERV MENT DIS, V190, P51, DOI 10.1097/00005053-200201000-00014
   DEVINE PG, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P5, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.56.1.5
   DEVINE PG, 1995, ADV SOCIAL PSYCHOL, P324
   DEVINE PG, 1988, UNPUB STEREOTYPE ASS
   DICHTER H, 1992, STIGMA MENTAL ILLNES, P203
   DICKSTEIN LJ, 1992, STIGMA MENTAL ILLNES, P153
   Drury V, 1996, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V169, P602, DOI 10.1192/bjp.169.5.602
   Druss BG, 1997, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V38, P451
   Druss BG, 2000, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V283, P506, DOI 10.1001/jama.283.4.506
   Druss BG, 1998, AM J PSYCHIAT, V155, P1775
   Druss BG, 2001, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V58, P565, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.58.6.565
   Druss BG, 1998, AM J PSYCHIAT, V155, P878
   Eagly A.H., 1993, SOCIAL PSYCHOL ATTIT
   ESSES VM, 1994, ONT SYMP P, V7, P77
   Farina A., 1974, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V2, P108, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(197404)2:2<108::AID-JCOP2290020204>3.0.CO;2-6
   FARINA A, 1973, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V41, P363, DOI 10.1037/h0035329
   FARINA A, 1973, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V82, P268, DOI 10.1037/h0035194
   Feagin J. R., 1978, RACIAL ETHNIC RELATI
   Felker B, 1996, PSYCHIATR SERV, V47, P1356
   FINK PJ, 1986, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V37, P814
   AJZEN I, 1977, PSYCHOL BULL, V84, P888, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.84.5.888
   FISKE ST, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P621, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.48.6.621
   Freud A., 1946, EGO MECH DEFENSE
   FRIEDMAN R, RACIAL DISCRIMINATIO
   Gabbard GO, 1992, STIGMA MENTAL ILLNES
   GITTERMAN DP, 2001, ADM POLICY MENTAL HL, V28, P253
   Goffman E., 1963, STIGMA NOTES MANAGEM
   Gould RA, 2001, SCHIZOPHR RES, V48, P335, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(00)00145-6
   GRAGLIA LA, 1980, SCH DESEGREGATION
   HAMRE P, 1994, NORD J PSYCHIAT, V48, P275, DOI 10.3109/08039489409078149
   Hanson KW, 1998, PSYCHIATR SERV, V49, P1059
   Hayward P, 1997, J MENT HEALTH, V6, P345, DOI DOI 10.1080/09638239718671
   Hemmens C, 2002, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V38, P129, DOI 10.1023/A:1014543104471
   Hill RB, 1988, SURVEYING SOCIAL LIF
   Hilton JL, 1996, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V47, P237, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.47.1.237
   HOGAN R, 1985, NOT MY TOWN LOCAL GO
   HOGAN R, 1985, GAINING COMMUNITY SU
   Holmes EP, 1999, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V25, P447
   Holmes EP, 1998, COGN BEHAV PRACT, V5, P231, DOI 10.1016/S1077-7229(98)80008-4
   JACKMAN MR, 1984, AM SOCIOL REV, V49, P751, DOI 10.2307/2095528
   JEMELKA R, 1989, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V40, P481
   Jost J. T., 1997, SOCIAL PSYCHOL STERE, P336
   Jost J. T., 1999, SHARED COGNITION ORG, P91
   JOST JT, 1994, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P1
   JUDD CM, 1993, PSYCHOL REV, V100, P109, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.100.1.109
   JUSSIM L, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P228, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.2.228
   Katz D, 1935, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V30, P175, DOI 10.1037/h0059800
   Keane M, 1991, Perspect Psychiatr Care, V27, P13, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6163.1991.tb01557.x
   KINGDON DG, 1991, J NERV MENT DIS, V179, P207, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199104000-00005
   Krueger J, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P536, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.536
   KRUMHOLZ HM, 1992, ANN INTERN MED, V116, P785
   Kuipers E, 1997, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V171, P319, DOI 10.1192/bjp.171.4.319
   Kurzban R, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P187, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.2.187
   Lamb HR, 1998, PSYCHIATR SERV, V49, P483
   LEFLEY HP, 1987, J NERV MENT DIS, V175, P613, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198710000-00006
   Levinson CM, 2000, ADM POLICY MENT HLTH, V28, P139, DOI 10.1023/A:1022238111251
   LINK B, 1982, AM SOCIOL REV, V47, P202, DOI 10.2307/2094963
   LINK BG, 1987, AM SOCIOL REV, V52, P96, DOI 10.2307/2095395
   Link BG, 2001, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V27, P363, DOI 10.1146/annurev.soc.27.1.363
   LINK BG, 1991, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V32, P302, DOI 10.2307/2136810
   LINK BG, 1989, AM SOCIOL REV, V54, P400, DOI 10.2307/2095613
   LISKA AE, 1990, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V53, P292, DOI 10.2307/2786735
   MACRAE CN, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P808, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.5.808
   MADIANOS MG, 1987, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V75, P158, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1987.tb02768.x
   Markowitz FE, 1998, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V39, P335, DOI 10.2307/2676342
   Martin JK, 2000, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V41, P208, DOI 10.2307/2676306
   Mayhew L. H., 1968, LAW EQUAL OPPORTUNIT
   Merton R, 1957, SOCIAL THEORY SOCIAL
   Merton RK, 1948, AM SOCIOL REV, V13, P505, DOI 10.2307/2087142
   MORRISON JK, 1980, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V36, P275, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198001)36:1<275::AID-JCLP2270360135>3.0.CO;2-5
   MOWBRAY C. T., 1997, INNOVATIVE APPROACHE, P311
   MULLEN B, 1996, WHATS SOCIAL SOCIAL
   Neuberg SL, 2000, SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY OF STIGMA, P31
   Newman LS, 2001, COGNITIVE SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY, P191
   OLSHANSKY S, 1960, MENT HYG, V44, P510
   Page S., 1983, CANADIAN J COMMUNITY, V2, P13
   Page S, 1995, J Health Soc Policy, V7, P61
   PAGE S, 1977, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V9, P85, DOI 10.1037/h0081623
   PATE GS, 1988, SOC EDUC, V52, P287
   PENN DL, 1994, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V20, P567
   Penn DL, 2002, SCHIZOPHR RES, V55, P269, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(01)00207-9
   Penn DL, 1999, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V25, P437
   Perlick DA, 2001, PSYCHIATR SERV, V52, P1627, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.52.12.1627
   Persaud R., 2000, PSYCHIAT B, V24, P284, DOI 10.1192/pb.24.8.284
   Pettigrew Thomas F., 2000, REDUCING PREJUDICE D, P93
   Phelan J, 1997, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V60, P323, DOI 10.2307/2787093
   Phelan JC, 2000, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V41, P188, DOI 10.2307/2676305
   Phelan JC, 1998, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V24, P115
   Pincus FL, 1996, AM BEHAV SCI, V40, P186, DOI 10.1177/0002764296040002009
   PINCUS FL, 1999, RACE ETHNIC CONFLICT, P218
   PINCUS FL, 1999, RACE ETHNIC CONFLICT, P310
   PRUEGGER VJ, 1994, INT J INTERCULT REL, V18, P369, DOI 10.1016/0147-1767(94)90038-8
   Rabkin J, 1974, SCHIZOPHRENIA B, V10, P9
   RAPPAPORT J, 1990, RESEARCHING COMMUNITY PSYCHOLOGY, P51, DOI 10.1037/10073-005
   RAPPAPORT J, 1987, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V15, P121, DOI 10.1007/BF00919275
   Reinke RR, 2004, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V23, P377, DOI 10.1521/jscp.23.3.377.35457
   Rogers ES, 1997, PSYCHIATR SERV, V48, P1042
   ROMAN PM, 1981, SOCIAL PSYCHIAT, V16, P16
   Rosenfield S, 1997, AM SOCIOL REV, V62, P660, DOI 10.2307/2657432
   SEGAL SP, 1980, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V21, P345, DOI 10.2307/2136411
   Sherman Jeffrey W., 1994, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, V2
   Silver E, 2000, LAW HUMAN BEHAV, V24, P449, DOI 10.1023/A:1005544330132
   SILVER E, 1999, DISS ABSTR INT, V60, P2236
   Sirey JA, 2001, PSYCHIATR SERV, V52, P1615, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.52.12.1615
   Smith A, 1990, SOCIAL INFLUENCE PRO, P183
   Stangor C, 2000, SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY OF STIGMA, P62
   Steadman H., 1989, MENTALLY ILL JAIL PL
   TARRIER N, 1993, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V162, P524, DOI 10.1192/bjp.162.4.524
   TEPLIN LA, 1984, AM PSYCHOL, V39, P794, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.39.7.794
   THOMPSON EH, 1982, FAM RELAT, V31, P379, DOI 10.2307/584170
   Turkington D, 2000, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V177, P101, DOI 10.1192/bjp.177.2.101
   *US COMM CIV RIGHT, 1981, AFF ACT 1980S DISM P
   Wahl O. F., 1995, MEDIA MADNESS PUBLIC
   Wahl OF, 1999, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V25, P467
   Watson A, 2001, PSYCHIAT ANN, V31, P421
   Watson AC, 2004, PSYCHIAT SERV, V55, P49, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.55.1.49
   WEBBER A, 1984, DEVIANT BEHAV, V5, P327
   Weiner B., 1995, JUDGMENTS RESPONSIBI
   WENNEKER MB, 1989, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V261, P253, DOI 10.1001/jama.261.2.253
   WILLIS AG, 1998, MENTAL HLTH US
   Wilson William J., 1990, TRULY DISADVANTAGED
NR 152
TC 21
BP 179
EP 190
PY 2005
PD SEP
VL 11
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.appsy.2005.07.001
GA 979IP
UT WOS:000232935900004
ER

PT J
AU van der Zwaag, W
   Da Costa, SE
   Zurcher, NR
   Adams, RB
   Hadjikhani, N
AF van der Zwaag, Wietske
   Da Costa, Sandra E.
   Zuercher, Nicole R.
   Adams, Reginald B., Jr.
   Hadjikhani, Nouchine
TI A 7 Tesla fMRI Study of Amygdala Responses to Fearful Faces
SO BRAIN TOPOGRAPHY
J9 BRAIN TOPOGR
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hadjikhani, Nouchine] GRHAD, CH-1015 Lausanne, Switzerland.
   [van der Zwaag, Wietske] Univ Lausanne, Dept Radiol, Lausanne, Switzerland.
   [Da Costa, Sandra E.; Zuercher, Nicole R.; Hadjikhani, Nouchine] Ecole Polytech Fed Lausanne, Brain Mind Inst, CH-1015 Lausanne, Switzerland.
   [Adams, Reginald B., Jr.] Penn State Univ, Dept Psychol, University Pk, PA 16802 USA.
   [Hadjikhani, Nouchine] MGH HMS HST Martinos Ctr Biomed Imaging, Boston, MA USA.
RP Hadjikhani, N, GRHAD, Stn 19, CH-1015 Lausanne, Switzerland.
EM nouchine@nmr.mgh.harvard.edu
DE Amygdala; fMRI; 7 Tesla; Fear; Face perception
ID FACIAL-EXPRESSION; GAZE DIRECTION; SENSITIVITY; EPI
AB The amygdalae are involved in the perception of emotions such as happiness, anger and fear. Because of their proximity to the sinuses, the image signal intensity in T2* weighted fMRI data is often affected by signal loss due to through-slice dephasing, especially at high field strength. In this study, the feasibility of fMRI in the amygdalae at 7 Tesla was investigated. A paradigm based on the presentation of fearful faces was used for stimulation. Previously, opposite effects have been found for presentation of averted and direct gaze fearful faces. Here, we show that (1) sufficiently high temporal SNR values are reached in the amygdalae for detection of small BOLD signal changes and (2) that the BOLD signal in the amygdalae for presentation of a direct or averted gaze in a fearful face depends on stimulus duration.
CR Adams Jr RB, 2011, SOC COGN AF IN PRESS
   Adams RB, 2003, SCIENCE, V300, P1536, DOI 10.1126/science.1082244
   Cristinzio C, 2010, BRAIN, V133, P248, DOI 10.1093/brain/awp255
   Hadjikhani N, 2008, BRAIN COGNITION, V68, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.bandc.2008.01.008
   Hoffman KL, 2007, CURR BIOL, V17, P766, DOI 10.1016/j.cub.2007.03.040
   Marques JP, 2010, NEUROIMAGE, V49, P1271
   Merboldt KD, 2001, NEUROIMAGE, V14, P253, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2001.0802
   N'Diaye K, 2009, EMOTION, V9, P798, DOI 10.1037/a0017845
   Norbury R, 2010, PSYCHOL MED, V40, P425, DOI 10.1017/S0033291709990596
   Ohrmann P, 2007, EXP BRAIN RES, V183, P51, DOI 10.1007/s00221-007-1022-0
   Robinson S, 2004, NEUROIMAGE, V22, P203, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2003.12.048
   Speck O, 2008, MAGN RESON MATER PHY, V21, P73, DOI 10.1007/s10334-007-0087-x
   van der Zwaag W, 2009, NEUROIMAGE, V47, P1425
   Yacoub E, 2001, MAGN RESON MED, V45, P588, DOI 10.1002/mrm.1080
NR 14
TC 2
BP 125
EP 128
PY 2012
PD APR
VL 25
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s10548-012-0219-0
GA 905TH
UT WOS:000301297100001
ER

PT J
AU Woods, R
AF Woods, Richard
TI The new wine of Dominican spirituality: A drink called happiness.
SO HORIZONS
J9 HORIZONS
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 Dominican Univ, River Forest, IL 60305 USA.
RP Woods, R, Dominican Univ, River Forest, IL 60305 USA.
CR MURRAY P, 2006, NEW WINE DOMINICAN S
NR 1
TC 0
BP 153
EP 154
PY 2007
PD SPR
VL 34
IS 1
GA 172NS
UT WOS:000246811600041
ER

PT J
AU Huebner, ES
   Gilman, R
AF Huebner, ES
   Gilman, R
TI Toward a focus on positive psychology in school psychology
SO SCHOOL PSYCHOLOGY QUARTERLY
J9 SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ S Carolina, Dept Psychol, Sch Psychol Program, Columbia, SC 29212 USA.
   Univ Kentucky, Lexington, KY 40506 USA.
RP Huebner, ES, Univ S Carolina, Dept Psychol, Sch Psychol Program, Columbia, SC 29212 USA.
AB Considering psychology's historical goal of making the lives of individuals more fulfilling and productive, it is surprising that most of the research and clinical practice has focused on factors contributing to mental illness and psychological distress (Cowen, 2000; Seligman, 1999; Snyder & McCullough, 2000). Indeed, a recent content analysis of almost 100,000 abstracts published in Psychological Abstracts since 1887 provides a telling example of psychology's overwhelming emphasis on the negative aspects of mental health. In this analysis, approximately 90% of the abstracts pertained to psychopathology (e.g., anxiety, depression) while the remaining articles were devoted to positive aspects of mental health (e.g., courage, life satisfaction, altruism; Myers, 2000).
   Much psychological research and clinical practice, guided in large part by disease models, presumes that altering factors that contribute to psychological symptoms automatically leads to optimal levels of wellness (Greenspoon & Saklofske, 2001; Seligman & Csikszentmihalyi, 2000). This presumption has recently been called into question. For example, Frisch (1999) reported that many adults continue to experience dissatisfaction with their lives long after depressive symptoms have abated. For another example, Greenspoon and Saklofske (200 1) demonstrated the utility of a two-factor mental health model with school-age children, including reliably identifying a group that experienced low psychopathology and low life satisfaction. Thus, it seems necessary to understand factors that contribute to positive psychological well-being, in addition to factors that contribute to psychopathology, to achieve a comprehensive understanding of mental health.
CR COWEN E, 2000, J PRIM PREVENT, V21, P15, DOI 10.1023/A:1007041011360
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   Frisch M. B., 1999, USE PSYCHOL TESTING, P1227
   Greenspoon PJ, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V54, P81, DOI 10.1023/A:1007219227883
   Masten AS, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P227, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.3.227
   Myers DG, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P56, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.56
   SARASON SB, 1997, ENHANCING CHILDRENS, pR9
   Seligman MEP, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P559
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Sheldon KM, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P216, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.216
   Snyder CR, 2000, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V19, P151, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2000.19.1.151
NR 11
TC 21
BP 99
EP 102
PY 2003
PD SUM
VL 18
IS 2
DI 10.1521/scpq.18.2.99.21862
GA 704GY
UT WOS:000184332300001
ER

PT J
AU Magee, W
   St-Arnaud, S
AF Magee, William
   St-Arnaud, Sebastien
TI Models of the Joint Structure of Domain-Related and Global Distress:
   Implications for the Reconciliation of Quality of Life and Mental Health
   Perspectives
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Magee, William] Univ Toronto, Dept Sociol, Toronto, ON M5S 2J4, Canada.
RP Magee, W, Univ Toronto, Dept Sociol, 725 Spadina Ave, Toronto, ON M5S 2J4, Canada.
EM william.magee@utoronto.ca
DE Psychological distress; Moods; Affective wellbeing; Confirmatory factor
   analysis; Life domains; Intentionality
ID FACET SATISFACTION RELATIONSHIPS; WORK-FAMILY CONFLICT; PSYCHOLOGICAL
   DISTRESS; NEGATIVE AFFECTIVITY; DISPOSITIONAL THEORY; JOB-SATISFACTION;
   CORE AFFECT; EMOTION; PERSONALITY; DEPRESSION
AB Research on subjective wellbeing includes studies of both domain-related and global distress. The mental health literature, though, focuses almost exclusively on global distress. This seems to be partly due to a common belief that psychological distress, and the moods that comprise distress, necessarily lack referential content. However, if that were the case it would make little sense for any study to ever focus on domain-related distress. The research presented in this report clarifies the relation between global and domain-related distress. We compare confirmatory factor analytic models of the joint relationship among symptoms of global distress with affective symptoms of distress about work, home, and physical appearance. Data are from a general population telephone survey. In the best-fitting models domain-related distress and global psychological distress are related but distinct latent variables. We discuss the theoretical and methodological implications of the models, and model choice.
CR AKAIKE H, 1987, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V52, P317, DOI 10.1007/BF02294359
   Alloy LB, 1997, COGNITIVE THER RES, V21, P321, DOI 10.1023/A:1021878516875
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   ANESHENSEL CS, 1991, AM SOCIOL REV, V56, P166, DOI 10.2307/2095777
   Babakus E., 1987, J MARKETING RES, V37, P72, DOI DOI 10.2307/3151512
   Barsky A, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P286, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.1.286
   Beedie CJ, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P847, DOI 10.1080/02699930541000057
   BLATTBERG KJ, 1994, PSYCHOL REP, V75, P497
   Bollen K.A., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E
   BRANDT ME, 1986, INT J INTERCULT REL, V10, P321, DOI 10.1016/0147-1767(86)90016-7
   Brentano F., 1971, PSYCHOL EMPIRICAL ST
   Byrne B., 2006, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   CARR LG, 1978, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V19, P86, DOI 10.2307/2136325
   Clore GL, 2009, EMOT REV, V1, P39, DOI 10.1177/1754073908097185
   Cohen EH, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V51, P223, DOI 10.1023/A:1007019526236
   Cummins R. A., 2007, J HAPPINESS STUD, V8, P457, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-007-9065-2
   Daniels K, 2000, HUM RELAT, V53, P275
   Davern M., 2007, J HAPPINESS STUD, V8, P429, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-007-9066-1
   Diener E., 1993, HDB EMOTIONS
   DOHRENWEND BP, 1982, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V72, P1271, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.72.11.1271
   Flowers J V, 1992, J Occup Rehabil, V2, P123, DOI 10.1007/BF01077184
   Fogarty GJ, 1999, J VOCAT BEHAV, V54, P429, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1998.1670
   Frijda N. H., 1994, NATURE EMOTION FUNDA, P56
   FRIJDA NH, 1993, COGNITION EMOTION, V7, P357, DOI 10.1080/02699939308409193
   Gob R, 2007, QUAL QUANT, V41, P601, DOI 10.1007/s11135-007-9089-z
   Grandey AA, 1999, J VOCAT BEHAV, V54, P350, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1998.1666
   Harre R., 2000, INNOVATION, V11, P43
   Horwitz AV, 2002, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V43, P143, DOI 10.2307/3090193
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Judge TA, 2004, J APPL PSYCHOL, V89, P661, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.89.4.661
   Keller MC, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P316, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.91.2.316
   Kim SK, 2007, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V42, P1
   Knobe J., 2008, EXPT PHILOS
   LANCE CE, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P69, DOI 10.1007/BF01078968
   Larsen RJ, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P129, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1103_01
   Le Fevre M., 2003, J MANAGERIAL PSYCHOL, V18, P726, DOI 10.1108/02683940310502412
   Levy S, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V89, P473, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9244-5
   Lively KJ, 2004, AM J SOCIOL, V109, P1109, DOI 10.1086/381915
   Makikangas A, 2007, WORK STRESS, V21, P197, DOI 10.1080/02678370701662151
   Masse R, 2000, QUAL HEALTH RES, V10, P411, DOI 10.1177/104973200129118426
   MIGLIORE S, 1994, CULT MED PSYCHIAT, V18, P271, DOI 10.1007/BF01379228
   Mirowsky J., 1989, SOCIAL CAUSES PSYCHO
   Mirowsky J., 1994, STRESS MENTAL HLTH C, P261
   Nielson WR, 2005, J OCCUP REHABIL, V15, P3, DOI 10.1007/s10926-005-0869-9
   OATLEY K, 1990, COGNITION EMOTION, V4, P129, DOI 10.1080/02699939008407143
   Oliver JE, 2010, INT J STRESS MANAGE, V17, P56, DOI 10.1037/a0017696
   Payton AR, 2009, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V50, P213
   Posner J, 2005, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V17, P715, DOI 10.1017/S0954579405050340
   Prinz J., 2004, GUT REACTIONS PERCEP
   Reisenzein R, 2009, CAMBRIDGE HANDBOOK OF PERSONALITY PSYCHOLOGY, P54
   REISENZEIN R, 1992, AM PSYCHOL, V47, P34
   REISENZEIN R, 1994, MOTIV EMOTION, V18, P31, DOI 10.1007/BF02252474
   Roberts BW, 2007, J PERS, V75, P1071, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2007.00467.x
   ROBINS CJ, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P880, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.5.880
   ROGLER LH, 1994, J NERV MENT DIS, V182, P327, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199406000-00003
   Russell JA, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P805, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.5.805
   Russell JA, 2009, COGNITION EMOTION, V23, P1259, DOI 10.1080/02699930902809375
   Schimmack U., 2005, HDB ATTITUDES, P307
   SCHWARZ G, 1978, ANN STAT, V6, P461, DOI 10.1214/aos/1176344136
   Sclove L. S., 1987, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V52, P333, DOI [10.1007/BF02294360, DOI 10.1007/BF02294360]
   Shafer AB, 2006, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V62, P123, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20213
   Siemer M., 2007, EMOTION, V1, P26
   Siemer M, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P815, DOI 10.1080/02699930541000048
   Siemer M, 2009, EMOT REV, V1, P256, DOI 10.1177/1754073909103594
   Sirgy M. J., 2010, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V9, P295
   Smith TW, 2002, INT J PUBLIC OPIN R, V14, P469, DOI 10.1093/ijpor/14.4.469
   Smith-Lovin Lynn, 1991, SELF SOC DYNAMIC COG, P143, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511527722.009
   Solomon Robert C., 2003, WHAT IS EMOTION CLAS
   Spector PE, 2000, J ORGAN BEHAV, V21, P79, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(200002)21:1<79::AID-JOB964>3.3.CO;2-7
   Spinoza Baruch, 1992, ETHICS TREATISE EMEN
   Stryker S, 2007, J PERS, V75, P1083, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2007.00468.x
   Tellegen A, 1999, PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P297, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00157
   Umberson D, 2005, J MARRIAGE FAM, V67, P1332, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2005.00220.x
   Van Katwyk P T, 2000, J Occup Health Psychol, V5, P219, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.5.2.219
   WARR P, 1990, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V63, P193
   Warr Peter, 2007, WORK HAPPINESS UNHAP
   WILLIAMS KJ, 1994, ACAD MANAGE J, V37, P837, DOI 10.2307/256602
   Yik MSM, 2004, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V39, P203, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr3902_4
   Yu C. Y., 2002, THESIS U CALIFORNIA
NR 79
TC 2
BP 161
EP 185
PY 2012
PD JAN
VL 105
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s11205-010-9771-8
GA 857GZ
UT WOS:000297707500010
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Jones, JD
AF Jones, JD
TI A comparison of songwriting and lyric analysis techniques to evoke
   emotional change in a single session with people who are chemically
   dependent
SO JOURNAL OF MUSIC THERAPY
J9 J MUSIC THER
LA English
DT Article
C1 Florida State Univ, Tallahassee, FL 32306 USA.
RP Jones, JD, Florida State Univ, Tallahassee, FL 32306 USA.
ID MUSIC-THERAPY; SUBSTANCE-ABUSE; GROUP COHESION; COPING SKILLS;
   PSYCHOTHERAPY; ANXIETY; RELAXATION; ALCOHOL; ADOLESCENTS; COUNTRY
AB The purpose of this study was to determine which music therapy technique was most effective in eliciting emotional change with persons who are chemically dependent during a single session. Participants attended either a songwriting (n = 13) or a lyric analysis group (n = 13). A Visual Analog Mood Scale containing 11 emotion variables was completed prior to and immediately following sessions. No significant differences were found between groups or among the emotion variables between groups for either the pre or posttest data. Significant differences were found among the emotion variables for both the pretest and posttest data. Music therapy significantly increased feelings of acceptance and joy/happiness/enjoyment and significantly reduced feelings of guilty/ regretful/blame and fear/distrust. Though not statistically significant, mean emotional change was greater for 10 of 11 variables in the songwriting group. Seventy-five percent of subjects indicated on the Significant Moments in Treatment Questionnaire that music therapy sessions were a significant tool for their recovery Irrespective of technique, music therapy elicited significant emotional change during a single session and was perceived as therapeutic by the participants.
CR ADELMAN E, 1986, ART PSYCHOTHER, V13, P53, DOI 10.1016/0197-4556(86)90008-0
   Averill J., 1980, ASSESSMENT MODIFICAT, P7
   BECKLEY RE, 1979, J ALCOHOL DRUG EDUC, V25, P44
   BEDNARZ LF, 1992, MUSIC THERAPY PERSPE, V10, P21
   BEUTLER LE, 1991, J PSYCHOTHERAPY INTE, V1, P121
   BROOKS D, 1989, MUSIC THERAPY PERSPE, V6, P37
   BRYANT D, 1987, J MUSIC THER, V34, P27
   Burns JL, 2002, J MUSIC THER, V39, P101
   CASSITY MD, 1976, J MUSIC THER, V13, P66
   CHARLESWORTH EA, 1982, ART PSYCHOTHER, V9, P191, DOI 10.1016/0197-4556(82)90036-3
   CLENDENONWALLEN J, 1991, MUSIC THERAPY PERSPE, V9, P73
   COLLINS AC, 1990, TREATMENT CHOICES FOR ALCOHOLISM AND SUBSTANCE ABUSE, P7
   *COMM CULT PSYCH, 1996, 141 COMM CULT PSYCH
   CONNORS GJ, 1989, INT J ADDICT, V24, P445
   Cordobes TK, 1997, J MUSIC THER, V34, P46
   COVERDALE D, 1994, WHITESNAKE GREATEST
   DAVIS WB, 1989, J MUSIC THER, V26, P168
   DECHUMACEIRO CLD, 1992, J MUSIC THER, V9, P217
   de l'Etoile SK, 2002, ART PSYCHOTHER, V29, P69, DOI 10.1016/S0197-4556(02)00139-9
   EDGERTON CD, 1990, MUSIC THERAPY PERSPE, V8, P15
   FICKEN T, 1976, J MUSIC THER, V13, P163
   FREED BS, 1987, MUSIC THERAPY PERSPE, V4, P13
   GALIZIO M, 1972, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V2, P350, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1972.tb01286.x
   Gallagher L.M., 2002, MUSIC THERAPY PERSPE, V20, P117
   Hammer SE, 1996, J MUSIC THER, V33, P47
   HEANEY CJ, 1992, J MUSIC THER, V29, P70
   HENDERSON SM, 1983, J MUSIC THER, V20, P14
   Hilliard R. E., 2001, MUSIC THERAPY PERSPE, V19, P109
   JAMES MR, 1988, J MUSIC THER, V25, P206
   JELLINEK EM, 1994, DYNAMICS TREATMENT A, P35
   Kaminer Y, 2002, J NERV MENT DIS, V190, P737, DOI 10.1097/01.NMD.0000038168.51591.B6
   Khantzian E. J., 1995, PSYCHOL TREATMENT AD, P17
   LENNON J, 1965, ULTIMATE POP ROCK FA
   LEVIN J, 1987, TREATMENT ALCOHOLISM
   LEWIS JA, 1994, ADDICTIONS CONCEPTS, P3
   Litt MD, 2003, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V71, P118, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.71.1.118
   LORR M, 1989, MEASUREMENT EMOTIONS, P37
   LOVEJOY M, 1995, J SUBST ABUSE TREAT, V12, P269, DOI 10.1016/0740-5472(95)00027-3
   Luce D., 2001, MUSIC THERAPY PERSPE, V19, P96
   MADSEN CK, 1978, EXPT RES MUSIC WORKB
   MAGNAVITA JJ, 1993, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V24, P360, DOI 10.1037//0735-7028.24.3.360
   MARK A, 1988, ADOLESCENCE, V23, P313
   MAULTSBY MC, 1977, J MUSIC THER, V14, P89
   Mayers KS, 1995, ART PSYCHOTHER, V22, P495, DOI 10.1016/0197-4556(94)00050-6
   MEJTA CL, 1994, ADDICTIONS CONCEPTS, P59
   MILLER AS, 1970, J MUSIC THER, V7, P136
   MILLER TP, 1988, NEUROPSYCHOBIOLOGY, V19, P90, DOI 10.1159/000118441
   MILLER WR, 1992, J SUBST ABUSE TREAT, V9, P93, DOI 10.1016/0740-5472(92)90075-Y
   MILLER WR, 1990, TREATMENT CHOICES FOR ALCOHOLISM AND SUBSTANCE ABUSE, P253
   MORRISON DP, 1990, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V29, P395
   MURAN JC, 1995, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V63, P651, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.63.4.651
   *NAT I ALC AB ALC, 2004, ESTIMATING EC COST A
   *NAT I DRUG AB, 2003, INF FACTS
   NATHAN PE, 1990, TREATMENT CHOICES FOR ALCOHOLISM AND SUBSTANCE ABUSE, P95
   OCallaghan CC, 1996, J MUSIC THER, V33, P74
   PLUTCHIK R, 1980, ASSESSMENT MODIFICAT, P47
   Plutchik R., 1989, MEASUREMENT EMOTIONS, P1
   Allen JP, 1998, PSYCHOTHER RES, V8, P455
   RANEW LF, 1992, HDB DIFFERENTIAL TRE, P84
   ROSCOE B, 1985, ADOLESCENCE, V20, P841
   RUSSELL JA, 1989, MEASUREMENT EMOTIONS, P83
   SABSHIN E, 1995, PSYCHOL TREATMENT AD, P3
   SANDERS M, 1993, VICTIM GAME
   SCHERER KR, 1989, MEASUREMENT EMOTIONS, P223
   SELM M, 1991, MUSIC THER PERSP, V9, P91
   Silverman MJ, 2003, ART PSYCHOTHER, V30, P273, DOI 10.1016/j.aip.2003.08.004
   STANDLEY JM, 1996, EFFECTIVENESS MUSIC
   STEENBARGER BN, 1994, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V25, P111, DOI 10.1037//0735-7028.25.2.111
   STEVENSSMITH P, 1994, ADDICTIONS CONCEPTS, P11
   Stratton V. N., 1994, EMPIRICAL STUDIES AR, V12, P173
   STRATTON VN, 1984, J MUSIC THER, V21, P184
   THAUT MH, 1993, J MUSIC THER, V30, P210
   Thaut M.H., 1989, MUSIC THERAPY PERSPE, V7, P55
   Thornton CC, 2003, AM J DRUG ALCOHOL AB, V29, P567, DOI 10.1081/ADA-120023459
   TREDERWOLFF J, 1990, ART PSYCHOTHER, V17, P319, DOI 10.1016/0197-4556(90)90051-Q
   VAUGHN VA, 1993, MUSIC THERAPY PERSPE, V11, P16
   WAGER KM, 1987, ART PSYCHOTHER, V14, P135, DOI 10.1016/0197-4556(87)90046-3
   WARD KL, 1996, THESIS FLORIDA STATE
   Washington OGM, 2001, ARCH PSYCHIAT NURS, V15, P32, DOI 10.1053/apnu.2001.20579
   WHEELER BL, 1985, PSYCHOL MUSIC, V13, P82
   Winger G, 1992, HDB DRUG ALCOHOL ABU
   WOOTEN MA, 1992, MUSIC THERAPY PERSPE, V10, P93
   ZUCKERMAN M, 1980, ASSESSMENT MODIFICAT, P71
NR 83
TC 18
BP 94
EP 110
PY 2005
PD SUM
VL 42
IS 2
GA 929GY
UT WOS:000229331300001
ER

PT J
AU Evans, EB
AF Evans, EB
TI Possible worlds: The idea of happiness in the utopian vision of
   Louis-Sebastian Mercier
SO SCIENCE-FICTION STUDIES
J9 SCI-FICTION STUD
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 Depauw Univ, Greencastle, IN 46135 USA.
RP Evans, EB, Depauw Univ, Greencastle, IN 46135 USA.
CR Forsstrom Riikka, 2002, POSSIBLE WORLDS IDEA
NR 1
TC 0
BP 130
EP 132
PY 2003
PD MAR
VL 30
GA 647WP
UT WOS:000181117300016
ER

PT S
AU Patrizi, N
   Capineri, C
   Rugani, B
   Niccolucci, V
AF Patrizi, N.
   Capineri, C.
   Rugani, B.
   Niccolucci, V.
TI "Socio-economic Design and Nature": a possible representation through
   ecological footprint
SO DESIGN AND NATURE V: COMPARING DESIGN IN NATURE WITH SCIENCE AND ENGINEERING
J9 WIT TRANS ECOL ENVIR
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Patrizi, N.; Rugani, B.; Niccolucci, V.] Univ Siena, Dept Chem, Ecodynam Grp, I-53100 Siena, Italy.
RP Patrizi, N, Univ Siena, Dept Chem, Ecodynam Grp, I-53100 Siena, Italy.
DE ecological footprint; life satisfaction; biocapacity; sustainability
AB No society would be able to function without the support of healthy forests, clean waters, fertile soils, and other types of ecological capital that provide resources for our use and absorb the wastes we generate. These ecosystem services can be measured through an environmental indicator named biocapacity. On the other side, an environmental tool named Ecological Footprint can be used to measure human consumption related to life style. The main aim of this paper is to verify if a correlation exists between these two parameters and the well being perceived by humans. Data on Life Satisfaction was used as a subjective measure of the satisfaction level perceived by humans. The analysis performed in this study helped one to understand whether our pattern of development is able to make us happy, and whether it is possible to be happy without cost to our planet. The analysis was based on a database of about 130 countries of the world. A geographically based analysis was also performed to compare regional to global trends. Finally, some case studies were presented in time series to analyze the temporal evolution of these three parameters.
CR Abdallah S., 2009, UNHAPPY PLANET INDEX
   Box GEP, 1978, STAT EXPT INTRO DATA
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   Easterlin Richard A., 2001, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V30, P31, DOI 10.1016/S1053-5357(01)00092-0
   Jorgenson AK, 2007, SOC SCI RES, V36, P834, DOI 10.1016/j.ssresearch.2006.06.003
   LAYARD R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE, P320
   Monfreda C, 2004, LAND USE POLICY, V21, P231, DOI 10.1016/j.landusepol.2003.10.009
   Wackernagel M, 1996, OUR ECOLOGICAL FOOTP
   WWF International Global Footprint Network and Zoological Society of London, 2008, LIV PLAN REP 2008
NR 11
TC 0
BP 527
EP 534
PY 2010
VL 138
DI 10.2495/DN100471
GA BSU18
UT WOS:000285802900047
ER

PT J
AU Segrin, C
AF Segrin, C
TI Age moderates the relationship between social support and psychosocial
   problems
SO HUMAN COMMUNICATION RESEARCH
J9 HUM COMMUN RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Arizona, Dept Commun, Tucson, AZ 85721 USA.
RP Segrin, C, Univ Arizona, Dept Commun, Tucson, AZ 85721 USA.
ID BECK-DEPRESSION-INVENTORY; LIFE SATISFACTION; SELF-DISCLOSURE; ELDERLY
   WOMEN; OLDER ADULTS; LONELINESS; FAMILY; FRIENDS; STRESS; COMPANIONSHIP
AB Social support is commonly assumed to protect people from the experience of psychological distress and to enhance well-being. However, past research shows that the effectiveness of social support from family members and friends varies over the life span. Both the stage model of life satisfaction and compensatory processes associated with aging provide accounts for why this may be the case. Accordingly, age was predicted to moderate the association between perceived functional and structural social support and the experience of depressive symptoms and loneliness. Age was also predicted to be associated with lower relationship standards that allow people to remain content regardless of whether available social support decreases. This moderational model was tested in a community-based sample of 325 adults ranging in age from 19 to 85 years. Results indicated that social support from family members and sheer contact with them, as well as social support from a spouse or partner, was most strongly and negatively related to the psychosocial problems in the younger participants. Age also moderated the association between relationship standards and loneliness. Consistent with the assumptions of the stage model of life satisfaction and previous research on compensatory processes associated with aging, older people do not appear to be as dependent as younger people on receiving social support from diverse sources in order to maintain a sense of well-being.
CR ADAMS RG, 1995, AM BEHAV SCI, V39, P209, DOI 10.1177/0002764295039002008
   Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Albrecht T. L, 1994, HDB INTERPERSONAL CO, P419
   Allen SM, 2000, J AGING HEALTH, V12, P318, DOI 10.1177/089826430001200303
   Andersen P. A., 1998, HDB COMMUNICATION EM, P245
   ANDERSSON L, 1984, HUM RELAT, V37, P295, DOI 10.1177/001872678403700402
   Antonucci TC, 1995, HDB AGING FAMILY, P355
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BECK AT, 1972, POSTGRAD MED, V52, P81
   Bondevik M, 1996, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V43, P181, DOI 10.2190/9C14-NHUX-XQPL-GA5J
   Brown GW, 1978, SOCIAL ORIGINS DEPRE
   BURNLEY C, 1992, HUMBOLDT J SOCIAL RE, V18, P57
   Cantor M., 1985, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI, P745
   CANTOR MH, 1979, RES AGING, V1, P58
   Carstensen L. L., 1998, MOTIVATION SELF REGU, P341, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511527869.015
   CARSTENSEN LL, 1993, NEBR SYM MOTIV, V40, P209
   Cohen J., 2003, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   Cohen S, 2000, SOCIAL SUPPORT MEASU, P3
   COHEN S, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P310, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.98.2.310
   Coyne J. C., 1994, J FAMILY PSYCHOL, V8, P43, DOI DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.8.1.43
   DUGAN E, 1994, GERONTOLOGIST, V34, P340
   DYKSTRA PA, 1995, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V50, pS321
   DYKSTRA PA, 1993, J SOC PERS RELAT, V10, P355, DOI 10.1177/0265407593103004
   DYKSTRA PA, 1994, LIVING ARRANGEMENTS, P235
   FRANZOI SL, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P768, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.3.768
   GEORGE LK, 1985, RES AGING, V7, P209, DOI 10.1177/0164027585007002004
   GOULD J, 1982, PSYCHOL REP, V51, P1167
   GRISSETT NI, 1992, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V60, P293, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.60.2.293
   HAMID PN, 1989, NEW ZEAL J PSYCHOL, V18, P84
   HELLER K, 1991, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V19, P53, DOI 10.1007/BF00942253
   House J, 1985, SOCIAL SUPPORT HLTH, P83
   Jones W. H., 1990, LONELINESS THEORY RE, P145
   KESSLER RC, 1994, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V51, P8
   Kiecolt-Glaser JK, 1999, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V13, P61, DOI 10.1006/brbi.1999.0552
   Kim JY, 2000, J FAM VIOLENCE, V15, P331, DOI 10.1023/A:1007502212754
   KNIGHT RG, 1984, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V40, P751, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198405)40:3<751::AID-JCLP2270400320>3.0.CO;2-Y
   LEVITT MJ, 1993, PSYCHOL AGING, V8, P323, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.8.3.323
   Lynch SA, 1998, GERONTOLOGIST, V38, P231
   McCamish-Svensson C, 1999, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V48, P301, DOI 10.2190/GX0K-565H-08FB-XF5G
   MCCLELLAND GH, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V114, P376, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.114.2.376
   MEDORA N, 1986, ADOLESCENCE, V21, P391
   Mullins LC, 1996, GENET SOC GEN PSYCH, V122, P453
   Parker RG, 1995, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V41, P281, DOI 10.2190/N9PC-CKMD-JKRR-1VJM
   Perlman D., 1988, FAMILIES SOCIAL NETW, P190
   PERLMAN D, 1987, APPL SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V7, P17
   PROCIDANO ME, 1983, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V11, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00898416
   PROCIDANO ME, 1992, ADV PERSONALITY ASSE, P1
   Reinhardt JP., 2001, APPL DEV SCI, V5, P76, DOI DOI 10.1207/S1532480XADS0502_3
   REYNOLDS WM, 1981, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V49, P306, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.49.2.306
   ROOK KS, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1132, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1132
   ROOK K. S., 1984, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, P239
   Rook K. S., 2000, PSYCHOL AGING REVOLU, P173, DOI 10.1037/10363-009
   Rook K. S., 1996, HDB SOCIAL SUPPORT F, P219
   Rook KS, 1999, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V6, P199, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.1999.tb00187.x
   ROOK KS, 1995, HDB COMMUNICATION AG, P437
   ROSCOE B, 1989, ADOLESCENCE, V24, P947
   RUSSELL D, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P472, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.39.3.472
   SAMTER W, 1992, COMMUN RES, V19, P212, DOI 10.1177/009365092019002005
   Samter W., 2003, HDB COMMUNICATION SO, P637
   Samter W., 1994, COMMUNICATION SOCIAL, P195
   Segrin C, 1998, HDB COMMUNICATION EM, P215
   Segrin C., 2001, INTERPERSONAL PROCES
   Siebert DC, 1999, SOC WORK, V44, P522
   Stacey-Konnert C., 1992, J APPL GERONTOL, V11, P298, DOI 10.1177/073346489201100304
   WAGNER M, 1999, BERLIN AGING STUDY A, P282
   Walen HR, 2000, J SOC PERS RELAT, V17, P5, DOI 10.1177/0265407500171001
NR 66
TC 12
BP 317
EP 342
PY 2003
PD JUL 1
VL 29
IS 3
DI 10.1111/j.1468-2958.2003.tb00842.x
GA 710JN
UT WOS:000184677200001
ER

PT J
AU Matthews, KA
   Owens, JF
   Edmundowicz, D
   Lee, L
   Kuller, LH
AF Matthews, KA
   Owens, JF
   Edmundowicz, D
   Lee, L
   Kuller, LH
TI Positive and negative attributes and risk for coronary and aortic
   calcification in healthy women
SO PSYCHOSOMATIC MEDICINE
J9 PSYCHOSOM MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Pittsburgh, Sch Med, Dept Psychiat, Pittsburgh, PA 15213 USA.
   Univ Pittsburgh, Dept Med, Pittsburgh, PA 15213 USA.
   Univ Pittsburgh, Dept Epidemiol, Pittsburgh, PA 15213 USA.
RP Matthews, KA, Univ Pittsburgh, Sch Med, Dept Psychiat, 3811 O'Hara St, Pittsburgh, PA 15213 USA.
EM matthewska@upmc.edu
DE coronary atherosclerosis; aorta; women; psychosocial; emotion;
   longitudinal
ID MIDDLE-AGED WOMEN; CAROTID ATHEROSCLEROSIS; HEART-DISEASE; ARTERY
   CALCIFICATION; COMPUTED-TOMOGRAPHY; YOUNG-ADULTS; LIFE; PROGRESSION;
   HOSTILITY; OPTIMISM
AB Objective: Negative emotions predict the development of clinical coronary events, and some evidence suggests that negative emotions relate to subclinical atherosclerosis. Low levels of positive emotions and cognitions are relatively unexplored as predictors of cardiovascular risk. We tested the hypothesis that low positive and high negative affect and cognitions would be related to risk for coronary and aortic calcification in healthy women. Methods: One hundred fifty-five healthy women had measures of positive and negative affect/cognitions obtained before or at the time of electron beam tomography scan of coronary and aortic calcification. Results: Coronary calcification was unrelated to women's psychosocial scores. High aortic calcification was consistently associated with low scores on the Pearlin Mastery Scale and Life Engagement Test and high scores on the CES-Depression Inventory and Negative Interactions Scale in multivariate analyses. Odds ratios (OR [95% confidence intervals (CI)]) from the multivariate binary logistic regression analyses for a SD above the mean scales scores were 0.55 (95% CI, 0.35-0.87) for Pearlin Mastery; 0.56 (95% CI, 0.36-0.86) for the Life Engagement Test; 0.63 (95% CI, 0.40-98) for Life Satisfaction; 1.57 (95% CI, 1.04-2.36) for the CES-Depression; 1.77 (95% CI, 1.15-2.74) for the Cook-Medley Hostility; 1.49 (95% CI, 0.98-2.26) for Spielberger Anger-In; and 2.35 (95% CI, 1.49-3.73) for the Negative Interaction scales. Conclusions: Women's psychosocial attributes were not related to coronary calcification, raising the possibility that psychosocial attributes are less important for early than late stages of coronary atherosclerosis. The observed associations of psychosocial attributes with aortic calcification may be due to somewhat different risk factors being important for atherosclerosis at different vascular beds. Positive attributes may be related to atherosclerosis and should be studied further. Key words: coronary atherosclerosis, aorta, women, psychosocial, emotion, longitudinal.
CR Agatisa PIK, 2005, ARCH INTERN MED, V165, P1229, DOI 10.1001/archinte.165.11.1229
   AGATSTON AS, 1990, J AM COLL CARDIOL, V15, P827
   AYANIAN JZ, 1991, NEW ENGL J MED, V325, P221, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199107253250401
   BAREFOOT KC, 1989, PSYCHOSOM MED, V62, P17
   Chambless LE, 1997, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V146, P483
   Cohen S., 1985, SOCIAL SUPPORT THEOR, P73
   COHEN S, 1988, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HLTH
   Cohen S, 1997, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V277, P1940
   Cook WW, 1954, J APPL PSYCHOL, V38, P414, DOI 10.1037/h0060667
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   FITZGERALD TE, 1993, J BEHAV MED, V16, P25, DOI 10.1007/BF00844753
   FLORY JD, 2005, PSYCHIAT RES, V129, P11
   Gullette ECD, 1997, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V277, P1521, DOI 10.1001/jama.277.19.1521
   Helgeson VS, 1999, PSYCHOSOM MED, V61, P488
   HOUSE JS, 1988, SCIENCE, V241, P540, DOI 10.1126/science.3399889
   Iribarren C, 2000, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V283, P2546, DOI 10.1001/jama.283.19.2546
   Jones DJ, 2003, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V60, P153, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.60.2.153
   JULKUNEN J, 1994, PSYCHOSOM MED, V56, P519
   Krause N., 1995, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V50, P59, DOI 10.1093/geronb/58.2.P88
   Kuller LH, 1999, ARTERIOSCL THROM VAS, V19, P2189
   Mahoney LT, 1996, J AM COLL CARDIOL, V27, P277, DOI 10.1016/0735-1097(95)00461-0
   Matthews KA, 1998, PSYCHOSOM MED, V60, P633
   Matthews KA, 2001, STROKE, V32, P1104
   MATTHEWS KA, 1989, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V129, P1132
   Matthews KA, 2004, PSYCHOSOM MED, V66, P640, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000139999.99756.a5
   McGill HC, 2000, ARTERIOSCL THROM VAS, V20, P1998
   McGill HD, 1998, AM J CARDIOL, V82, P30, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9149(98)00720-6
   O'Malley PG, 2000, NEW ENGL J MED, V343, P1298, DOI 10.1056/NEJM200011023431803
   Paterniti S, 2001, ARTERIOSCL THROM VAS, V21, P136
   PEARLIN LI, 1978, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V19, P2, DOI 10.2307/2136319
   Pressman SD, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P925, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.925
   RADLOFF LS, 1977, APPL PSYCH MEAS, V3, P385
   Reilly MP, 2004, ATHEROSCLEROSIS, V173, P69, DOI 10.1016/j.atherosclerosis.2003.10.010
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   RUMBERGER JA, 1995, CIRCULATION, V92, P2157
   Scheier MF, 1999, ARCH INTERN MED, V159, P829, DOI 10.1001/archinte.159.8.829
   SCHEIER MF, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.6.1063
   SCHEIER MF, IN PRESS BEHAV MED
   Schulman KA, 1999, NEW ENGL J MED, V340, P618, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199902253400806
   Schulz R, 1996, PSYCHOL AGING, V11, P304, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.11.2.304
   SHAW LJ, 1994, ANN INTERN MED, V120, P559
   Spielberger CD, 1985, ANGER HOSTILITY CARD, P5
   Sutton-Tyrrell K, 2001, AM J CARDIOL, V87, P560, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9149(00)01431-4
   TIEMEIER H, 2004, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V63, P369
   WENGER NK, 1989, HEART DIS WOMEN, P173
NR 45
TC 19
BP 355
EP 361
PY 2006
PD MAY-JUN
VL 68
IS 3
DI 10.1097/01.psy.0000221274.21709.d0
GA 049MC
UT WOS:000238019600001
ER

PT J
AU HARMAN, M
AF HARMAN, M
TI KLEIST,HEINRICH,VON, HAPPINESS AND REBELLION - AN EXPOSITION ON SPEECH -
   GERMAN - WEIDMANN,H
SO GERMAN QUARTERLY
J9 GER QUART
LA English
DT Book Review
RP HARMAN, M, FRANKLIN & MARSHALL COLL,LANCASTER,PA 17604, USA.
CR WEIDMANN H, 1984, HV KLEIST GLUCK AUFB
NR 1
TC 0
BP 319
EP 319
PY 1986
PD SPR
VL 59
IS 2
DI 10.2307/407442
GA A9201
UT WOS:A1986A920100026
ER

PT J
AU Shaw, JD
   Gupta, N
AF Shaw, JD
   Gupta, N
TI Pay fairness and employee outcomes: Exacerbation and attenuation effects
   of financial need
SO JOURNAL OF OCCUPATIONAL AND ORGANIZATIONAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Kentucky, Gatton Coll Business & Econ, Sch Management, Lexington, KY 40506 USA.
   Univ Arkansas, Fayetteville, AR 72701 USA.
RP Shaw, JD, Univ Kentucky, Gatton Coll Business & Econ, Sch Management, Lexington, KY 40506 USA.
ID JOB-SATISFACTION; ORGANIZATIONAL COMMITMENT; LIFE SATISFACTION; IDENTITY
   THEORY; META-ANALYSIS; WORK; PERFORMANCE; TURNOVER; STRESS;
   DIMENSIONALITY
AB The consequences of pay fairness perceptions are rarely explored, in part because of the lack of a compelling theory which relates pay attitudes directly to distal health and behavioural outcomes. We propose financial need as a potential moderator of the relationship between pay fairness and employees' physical health, psychological health, and work-related behaviours. Differential exacerbating and attenuating effects are predicted for various outcomes. In a longitudinal study of 651 employees of five American mid-western organizations, exacerbation predictions were strongly supported in cross-sectional analyses for life satisfaction, depression, and somatic complaints. Attenuation predictions received support cross-sectionally and longitudinally for job search intent, but were not supported for performance, absenteeism, or voluntary turnover. The importance of these results for understanding pay dynamics and for outlining mid-range theories is highlighted.
CR AUSTIN JT, 1992, J APPL PSYCHOL, V77, P836, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.77.6.836
   BARTEL AP, 1979, AM ECON REV, V69, P775
   BEEHR TA, 1978, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V21, P73, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(78)90040-5
   Brehm J. W., 1962, EXPLORATIONS COGNITI
   BRETT JF, 1995, ACAD MANAGE J, V38, P261, DOI 10.2307/256735
   BRIEF AP, 1987, J OCCUP BEHAV, V8, P115, DOI 10.1002/job.4030080203
   Carraher SM, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P102, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.81.1.102
   CHACKO TI, 1983, ACAD MANAGE J, V26, P163, DOI 10.2307/256143
   COHEN A, 1994, J BUS PSYCHOL, V9, P137, DOI 10.1007/BF02230633
   Cohen J., 1983, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Dobbins G., 1993, J BUSINESS PSYCHOL, V7, P309, DOI 10.1007/BF01015757
   DORAN LI, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P40, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.76.1.40
   Ehrenberg R. G, 1988, MODERN LABOR EC
   FARRELL D, 1988, HUM RELAT, V41, P211, DOI 10.1177/001872678804100302
   Festinger L., 1957, THEORY COGNITIVE DIS
   FREEMAN DM, 1996, ANN M AC MAN CINC OH
   FRONE MR, 1995, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V68, P1
   GANSTER DC, 1991, J MANAGE, V17, P235, DOI 10.1177/014920639101700202
   GEORGE JM, 1990, J VOCAT BEHAV, V37, P357, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(90)90050-C
   GLICK WH, 1986, ACAD MANAGE J, V29, P441, DOI 10.2307/256218
   GOODMAN PS, 1984, ABSENTEEISM
   GOULD S, 1983, J APPL PSYCHOL, V68, P313, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.68.2.313
   GREENBERG J, 1990, J MANAGE, V16, P399, DOI 10.1177/014920639001600208
   GUPTA N, 1981, J OCCUP BEHAV, V2, P203, DOI 10.1002/job.4030020305
   GUPTA N, 1998, COMPENSATION BENEFIT, V30, P28
   Gupta N., 1991, HUMAN RESOURCE MANAG, V1, P39, DOI 10.1016/1053-4822(91)90010-A
   Heneman H.G., 1985, RES PERSONNEL HUMAN, V3, P115
   HILL FS, 1987, COMPENSATION DECISIO
   House JS, 1980, OCCUPATIONAL STRESS
   HUBER VL, 1992, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V22, P1356, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1992.tb00954.x
   IAFFALDANO MT, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V97, P251, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.97.2.251
   IVANCEVICH J. M., 1980, STRESS WORK MANAGERI
   Jaques E, 1961, EQUITABLE PAYMENT
   JOHNS G, 1991, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V49, P80, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(91)90043-S
   JUDGE TA, 1994, J APPL PSYCHOL, V79, P461, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.79.3.461
   JUDGE TA, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P395, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.78.3.395
   JUDGE TA, 1994, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V67, P101
   Kahn R., 1981, WORK HLTH
   KASL SV, 1970, PSYCHOSOM MED, V32, P19
   KEMMERER BE, 1990, THESIS U NEBRASKA
   Lawler E. E., 1992, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL, V2, P1009
   LEE C, 1995, J BUS PSYCHOL, V10, P197, DOI 10.1007/BF02249579
   MASON ES, 1995, J SOC PSYCHOL, V135, P143
   MICELI MP, 1991, RES PERSONNEL HUMAN, V9, P235
   MICELI MP, 1998, ANN M AC MAN SAN DIE
   MITRA A, 1992, J APPL PSYCHOL, V77, P879, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.77.6.879
   MOTOWIDLO SJ, 1982, J APPL PSYCHOL, V67, P209, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.67.2.209
   Murphy K. R., 1991, PERFORMANCE APPRAISA
   Price J. L, 1977, STUDY TURNOVER
   Quinn R. P., 1974, 1972 1973 QUALITY EM
   QUINN RP, 1979, QUALITY EMPLOYMENT S
   SCHAUBROECK J, 2000, ANN M AC MAN TOR
   Shaw JD, 1998, ACAD MANAGE J, V41, P511, DOI 10.2307/256939
   Shaw JD, 1999, J MANAGE, V25, P189, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(99)80009-9
   Spector P. E., 1997, JOB SATISFACTION APP
   *SURV RES CTR, 1977, 922672353 DLMA
   THOITS PA, 1991, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V54, P101, DOI 10.2307/2786929
   Viteles MS, 1932, IND PSYCHOL
NR 59
TC 21
BP 299
EP 320
PY 2001
PD SEP
VL 74
DI 10.1348/096317901167370
GA 475JC
UT WOS:000171159200003
ER

PT J
AU Johnson, DR
   Elliott, LA
AF Johnson, DR
   Elliott, LA
TI Sampling design effects: Do they affect the analyses of data from the
   National Survey of Families and Households?
SO JOURNAL OF MARRIAGE AND THE FAMILY
J9 J MARRIAGE FAM
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Univ Nebraska, Dept Sociol, Lincoln, NE 68588 USA.
RP Johnson, DR, Univ Nebraska, Dept Sociol, Lincoln, NE 68588 USA.
DE archival data analysis; complex samples; design effects; NSFH data
AB Most large national surveys, such as the National Survey of Families and Households (NSFH), involve clustered and stratified samples. These complex sample designs have consequences for data analysis techniques. Standard errors calculated using procedures that do nor adjust for design effects often are too small and lead to incorrect inferences. We discuss design effects and estimate them for a set of variables selected from the 1988 NSFH. Included are examples of descriptive estimates and regression results with household income and marital happiness as dependent variables. Statistical software that adjusts standard errors in complex designs is discussed, as are issues related to weighting and the analysis of subsamples.
CR BRICK JM, 1997, USERS GUIDE WESVARPC
   BROGAN D, IN PRESS ENCY BIOSTA
   CARLSON BL, IN PRESS ENCY BIOSTA
   Deaton A., 1997, ANAL HOUSEHOLD SURVE
   Groves R. M., 1989, SURVEY ERRORS SURVEY
   Kish L, 1965, SURVEY SAMPLING
   Lee E. S., 1989, ANAL COMPLEX SURVEY
   LEHTONEN R, 1995, PRACTICAL METHODS DE
   Moser C. A., 1972, SURVEY METHODS SOCIA
   Shah BV, 1996, SUDAAN SOFTWARE STAT
   [Anonymous], 1997, STAT STAT SOFTW REL
   Sweet J. A., 1988, NSFH1 U WISC CTR DEM
   WINSHIP C, 1994, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V23, P230, DOI 10.1177/0049124194023002004
NR 13
TC 30
BP 993
EP 1001
PY 1998
PD NOV
VL 60
IS 4
DI 10.2307/353640
GA 144CB
UT WOS:000077295200015
ER

PT J
AU Celenk, O
   van de Vijver, FJR
AF Celenk, Ozgur
   van de Vijver, Fons J. R.
TI What Makes Couples Happy? Marital and Life Satisfaction Among Ethnic
   Groups in the Netherlands
SO JOURNAL OF CROSS-CULTURAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Celenk, Ozgur; van de Vijver, Fons J. R.] Tilburg Univ, NL-5000 LE Tilburg, Netherlands.
   [van de Vijver, Fons J. R.] North West Univ, Potchefstroom, South Africa.
   [van de Vijver, Fons J. R.] Univ Queensland, Brisbane, Qld 4072, Australia.
RP Celenk, O, Tilburg Univ, POB 90153, NL-5000 LE Tilburg, Netherlands.
EM o.celenk@tilburguniversity.edu
DE acculturation; immigrants; life satisfaction; marital satisfaction;
   spousal attitudes; spousal normative beliefs; the Netherlands
ID GROUP IDENTIFICATION; MAJORITY MEMBERS; ACCULTURATION; DISCRIMINATION;
   ADJUSTMENT; IMMIGRANTS; IDENTITY; FAMILY; DETERMINANTS; PERSONALITY
AB This study examines predictors of life satisfaction that are more distal (spousal normative beliefs and attitudes) and more proximal (marital satisfaction) in 404 mainstreamers, 375 Western, and 195 non-Western immigrants living in the Netherlands. In the immigrant groups, we used ethnic and mainstream identity and perceived discrimination as distal predictors. Results revealed that path models in which proximal variables mediated the relation between distal variables and outcomes were valid in all groups. Significant, yet small group differences were found between the non-Western immigrants and Western immigrants on all scales (to a lesser extent between non-Western immigrants and mainstreamers). Traditional marital types and perceived discrimination were more prevailing in the non-Western group, whereas a harmonious marital type, mainstream identity, and marital satisfaction were more salient in the Western group. The mainstream Dutch group was similar to the Western group in all marriage-related aspects. Validity of marriage models were discussed in light of a bottom-up approach to life satisfaction. Group differences and similarities were discussed in terms of differences in family formation and structure as well as adjustment to the Dutch society.
CR Abreu J., 2000, PSYCHOL MEN MASCULIN, V1, P75, DOI DOI 10.1037/1524-9220.1.2.75
   Ajzen I, 1980, UNDERSTANDING ATTITU
   Alders M., 2001, M CTR ET RECH INT CE
   Arends-Toth J, 2008, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V57, P466, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2008.00331.x
   Berry JW, 2006, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V55, P303, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2006.00256.x
   Bradbury TN, 2000, J MARRIAGE FAM, V62, P964, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2000.00964.x
   Branscombe NR, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P135, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.77.1.135
   Busby DM, 2001, FAM RELAT, V50, P308, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3729.2001.00308.x
   Byrne B. M., 2010, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   Celenk O., 2012, MARITAL DYNAMI UNPUB
   Celenk O., 2012, INT J PSYCHOL
   Chung L., 1999, COMMUNICATION RES RE, V16, P157
   Cicchetti D. V., 1994, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V6, P284, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.6.4.284, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.6.4.284]
   Cummins RA, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V38, P303, DOI 10.1007/BF00292050
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P434
   Fischer R, 2011, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V101, P164, DOI 10.1037/a0023663
   Georgas J, 1997, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V28, P303, DOI 10.1177/0022022197283006
   Goldthorpe J. H., 1989, SOCIAL CHANGE MODERN, P122
   Hagendoorn L, 2003, INTEGRATING IMMIGRAN, P41
   HAWKINS DN, 2005, SOC FORCES, V84, P445
   Inglehart R., 1997, MODERNIZATION POSTMO
   KAMO Y, 1993, J SOC PERS RELAT, V10, P551, DOI 10.1177/0265407593104005
   Karney BR, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P222, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.2.222
   Kofman E., 2008, WORLD MIGRATION REPO
   Negy C, 1997, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V9, P414
   Oishi S, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P980, DOI 10.1177/01461672992511006
   OLSON DH, 1993, FAMILY J, V1, P196, DOI 10.1177/1066480793013002
   Phinney JS, 1998, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V28, P937, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1998.tb01661.x
   Phinney JS, 2001, J SOC ISSUES, V57, P493, DOI 10.1111/0022-4537.00225
   Rogers SJ, 2000, SOC FORCES, V79, P731, DOI 10.2307/2675515
   Rosen-Grandon JR, 2004, J COUNS DEV, V82, P58
   Ryder AG, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P49, DOI 10.1037//0022.3514.79.1.49
   Safi M, 2010, EUR SOCIOL REV, V26, P159, DOI 10.1093/esr/jcp013
   SANCHEZ JI, 1993, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V23, P654, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1993.tb01107.x
   Schalk-Soekar SRG, 2004, INT J INTERCULT REL, V28, P533, DOI 10.1016/j.ijintrel.2005.01.009
   Shek DTL, 1995, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V51, P802
   Tabachnick B. G., 2007, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Terry DJ, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P776, DOI 10.1177/0146167296228002
   Tov W, 2007, HDB CULTURAL PSYCHOL, P691
   Van de Vijver F. J. R., 1997, METHODS DATA ANAL CR
   van Osch YMJ, 2012, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V43, P801, DOI 10.1177/0022022111407688
   Verkuyten M, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V89, P391, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9239-2
   Verkuyten M, 1998, J SOC PSYCHOL, V138, P479
   Verkuyten M, 2007, GROUP PROCESS INTERG, V10, P341, DOI 10.1177/1368430207078695
   Ward C, 1997, INT J INTERCULT REL, V21, P525, DOI 10.1016/S0147-1767(97)00023-0
   WARD C, 1994, INT J INTERCULT REL, V18, P329, DOI 10.1016/0147-1767(94)90036-1
NR 47
TC 0
BP 1275
EP 1293
PY 2013
PD NOV
VL 44
IS 8
DI 10.1177/0022022113486003
GA 222PZ
UT WOS:000324744800005
ER

PT J
AU Bediou, B
   Franck, N
   Saoud, M
   Baudouin, JY
   Tiberghien, G
   Dalery, J
   d'Amato, T
AF Bediou, B
   Franck, N
   Saoud, M
   Baudouin, JY
   Tiberghien, G
   Dalery, J
   d'Amato, T
TI Effects of emotion and identity on facial affect processing in
   schizophrenia
SO PSYCHIATRY RESEARCH
J9 PSYCHIAT RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 UCB Lyon 1, EA 3092, Ctr Hosp Vinatier, IFNL, F-69677 Bron, France.
   Inst Cognit Sci, CNRS, UMR 5015, F-69675 Bron, France.
   Hop Neurocardiol, IFNL, F-69394 Lyon, France.
RP Bediou, B, UCB Lyon 1, EA 3092, Ctr Hosp Vinatier, IFNL, Sce Pr Dalery,95 Bd Pinel, F-69677 Bron, France.
EM Benoit.bediou@ch-le-vinatier.fr
DE emotional faces; selective attention; global-local; context
ID GENERALIZED POOR PERFORMANCE; SCHIZOTYPAL PERSONALITY-DISORDER; AFFECT
   RECOGNITION; SELECTIVE ATTENTION; NEGATIVE SYMPTOMS; AFFECTIVE PROSODY;
   EXPRESSION; PERCEPTION; DEFICIT; FACES
AB We used facial affect labeling and matching tasks to study effects of (1) emotion and (2) identity on facial affect processing in patients with remitted schizophrenia (n=30) compared with healthy controls (n=30). The patients (1) had a specific deficit for labeling facial affects of sadness and anger but not happiness, disgust and fear; they (2) performed as well as controls in matching facial affects in one face but were impaired in matching facial affects in two different faces. The patients' impairment in facial affect processing may be emotion-specific. The effects of identity on facial affect processing are discussed in the light of several hypotheses (a deficit of context processing, a global-local processing impairment or a selective attention deficit), and may be related to frontal, prefrontal or amygdala dysfunctions. (c) 2004 Elsevier Ireland Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Addington J, 1998, SCHIZOPHR RES, V32, P171, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(98)00042-5
   Adolphs R, 1999, TRENDS COGN SCI, V3, P469, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(99)01399-6
   Adolphs R, 1996, J NEUROSCI, V16, P7678
   Aghevli MA, 2003, PSYCHIAT RES, V119, P261, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(03)00133-1
   *AM PSYCH ASS, 1989, DSM 4 DIAGN STAT MAN
   Anderasen NC, 1984, SCALE ASSESSMENT POS
   Andreasen N., 1983, SCALE ASSESSMENT NEG
   ARCHER J, 1992, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V31, P45
   ARCHER J, 1994, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V33, P517
   Baudouin JY, 2002, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V40, P503, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(01)00114-2
   Bobes MA, 2000, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V9, P249, DOI 10.1016/S0926-6410(00)00003-3
   BOROD JC, 1993, J NERV MENT DIS, V181, P494, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199308000-00004
   Bryson G, 1997, PSYCHIAT RES, V71, P105, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(97)00050-4
   Earnst KS, 1996, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V40, P556, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(96)00171-0
   Edwards J, 2002, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V22, P789, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7358(02)00130-7
   Edwards J, 2001, SCHIZOPHR RES, V48, P235, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(00)00099-2
   ETCOFF NL, 1984, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V22, P281, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(84)90075-7
   Evangeli M, 2000, Cogn Neuropsychiatry, V5, P81
   GAEBEL W, 1992, EUR ARCH PSY CLIN N, V242, P46, DOI 10.1007/BF02190342
   GESSLER S, 1989, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V28, P19
   GUILLAUME F, 2001, NEUROREPORT, V12, P1
   Hooker C, 2002, PSYCHIAT RES, V112, P41, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(02)00177-4
   KERR SL, 1993, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V102, P312, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.102.2.312
   Kohler CG, 2000, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V48, P127, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(00)00847-7
   Kosaka H, 2002, SCHIZOPHR RES, V57, P87, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(01)00324-3
   Krolak-Salmon P, 2001, EUR J NEUROSCI, V13, P987, DOI 10.1046/j.0953-816x.2001.01454.x
   Loughland CM, 2002, SCHIZOPHR RES, V55, P159, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(01)00186-4
   Mandal MK, 1998, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V24, P399
   Mandal MK, 1999, PSYCHIAT RES, V87, P39, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(99)00047-5
   Mikhailova ES, 1996, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V40, P697, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(96)00032-7
   Mitchell RLC, 2001, TRENDS COGN SCI, V5, P71, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(00)01599-0
   Mueser KT, 1997, PSYCHIATRY, V60, P301
   Penn DL, 2000, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V109, P512, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.109.3.512
   Phillips ML, 2003, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V54, P504, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(03)00168-9
   Phillips ML, 2003, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V54, P515, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(03)00171-9
   POREH AM, 1994, J NERV MENT DIS, V182, P503, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199409000-00005
   Posamentier MT, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOL REV, V13, P113, DOI 10.1023/A:1025519712569
   Salem JE, 1996, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V105, P480, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.105.3.480
   Schweinberger SR, 1999, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V61, P1102, DOI 10.3758/BF03207617
   Schweinberger SR, 1998, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V24, P1748, DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.24.6.1748
   ServanSchreiber D, 1996, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V53, P1105
   Shaw RJ, 1999, SCHIZOPHR RES, V37, P245, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(98)00172-8
   Silver H, 2002, SCHIZOPHR RES, V55, P171, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(01)00208-0
   Silver H, 2001, SCHIZOPHR RES, V52, P265, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(00)00093-1
   Streit M, 2001, SCHIZOPHR RES, V49, P145, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(00)00041-4
   Streit M, 1997, SCHIZOPHR RES, V24, P311, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(96)00126-0
   Streit M, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P1429, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.9.1429
   Vignal JP, 2000, COGNITIVE NEUROPSYCH, V17, P281, DOI 10.1080/026432900380616
   Waldeck TL, 2000, PSYCHIAT RES, V93, P237, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(00)00122-0
   WALKER E, 1984, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V23, P37
   Wolwer W, 1996, EUR ARCH PSY CLIN N, V246, P165, DOI 10.1007/BF02189118
   YOUNG AW, 1995, BRAIN, V118, P15, DOI 10.1093/brain/118.1.15
   Young AW, 1996, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V34, P31, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(95)00062-3
   ZUROFF DC, 1986, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V42, P411, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198605)42:3<411::AID-JCLP2270420302>3.0.CO;2-T
NR 54
TC 53
BP 149
EP 157
PY 2005
PD FEB 28
VL 133
IS 2-3
DI 10.1016/j.psychres.2004.08.008
GA 908UG
UT WOS:000227815100005
ER

PT J
AU Ayalon, L
   Gross, R
   Tabenkin, H
   Porath, A
   Heymann, A
   Porter, B
AF Ayalon, Liat
   Gross, Revital
   Tabenkin, Hava
   Porath, Avi
   Heymann, Anthony
   Porter, Boaz
TI Correlates of quality of life in primary care patients with hypertension
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHIATRY IN MEDICINE
J9 INT J PSYCHIAT MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 Bar Ilan Univ, Sch Social Work, IL-52100 Ramat Gan, Israel.
RP Ayalon, L, Bar Ilan Univ, Sch Social Work, IL-52100 Ramat Gan, Israel.
EM ayalonl@mail.biu.ac.il
DE subjective well being; illness representations; knowledge; disease
   management; health status; health behaviors; satisfaction with medical
   care
ID HEALTH; MORTALITY; TRIAL
AB Background: Hypertension has been associated with lower levels of quality of life (QoL). However, the specific correlates of lower QoL in this patient population have remained largely unclear. Methods: A cross-sectional design of 1,125 primary care patients with hypertension. We evaluated demographics, health status, subjective health and mental health, health behaviors, health beliefs, knowledge of hypertension treatment, satisfaction with medical care, and quality of medical care as potential predictors of QoL and perceived QoL in the hypothetical absence of hypertension. Results: Worse financial status, poorer blood pressure control, worse subjective health, mental distress, lack of hypertension diet, and irregular hypertension care were all associated with worse QoL. Worse financial status, poorer blood pressure control, higher body mass index, mental distress, and following a hypertension diet were associated with better QoL in the hypothetical absence of hypertension. Conclusions: In addition to taking into consideration well known determinants of QoL, such as financial status, health status, and mental health, physicians need to be aware of the potential tradeoff between following medical recommendations that advocate for a strict diet and the impact these have on patients' QoL. Physicians also need to be aware of the effect of imparting information regarding imbalanced blood pressure on perceived QoL.
CR Anderson RT, 1997, J AM GERIATR SOC, V45, P1080
   AYALON L, UNPUB DETERMINANTS Q
   Bardage C, 2001, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V54, P172, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(00)00293-6
   Barger SD, 2006, J HUM HYPERTENS, V20, P117, DOI 10.1038/sj.jhh.1001950
   Battersby C, 1995, J HUM HYPERTENS, V9, P981
   Bernhard J, 2001, BRIT J CANCER, V84, P1156, DOI 10.1054/bjoc.2001.1785
   de Boer AGEM, 2004, QUAL LIFE RES, V13, P311, DOI 10.1023/B:QURE.0000018499.64574.1f
   Erickson SR, 2001, J HUM HYPERTENS, V15, P539, DOI 10.1038/sj.jhh.1001236
   Fan VS, 2002, CHEST, V122, P429, DOI 10.1378/chest.122.2.429
   Jacobson DL, 2003, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V56, P874, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(03)00062-3
   Li W, 2005, J HYPERTENS, V23, P1667, DOI 10.1097/01.hjh.0000174971.64589.39
   Luttik ML, 2006, HEART LUNG, V35, P3, DOI 10.1016/j.hrtlng.2005.08.001
   Mena-Martin FJ, 2003, J HYPERTENS, V21, P1283, DOI 10.1097/01.hjh.0000059086.43904.17
   MOVSASM DB, 2006, INT J RAD ONCOLOGY B, V24
   Rubin RR, 1999, DIABETES-METAB RES, V15, P205, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-7560(199905/06)15:3<205::AID-DMRR29>3.0.CO;2-O
   Rumsfeld JS, 1999, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V281, P1298, DOI 10.1001/jama.281.14.1298
   Stein J D, 2002, J Clin Hypertens (Greenwich), V4, P181, DOI 10.1111/j.1524-6175.2002.00970.x
   Swallen KC, 2005, PEDIATRICS, V115, P340, DOI 10.1542/peds.2004-0678
   Thompson HH, 2005, IEEE SECUR PRIV, V3, P66, DOI 10.1109/MSP.2005.3
   West SE, 2005, J TRANSP ECON POLICY, V39, P1
   Yan LJL, 2004, OBES RES, V12, P69, DOI 10.1038/oby.2004.10
NR 21
TC 5
BP 483
EP 497
PY 2006
VL 36
IS 4
DI 10.2190/2W72-7758-2227-8H45
GA 150VY
UT WOS:000245248900009
ER

PT J
AU Wigley, S
AF Wigley, Simon
TI The Pursuit of Happiness: An Economy of Well-Being
SO POLITICAL STUDIES REVIEW
J9 POLIT STUD REV
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 [Wigley, Simon] Bilkent Univ, Ankara, Turkey.
RP Wigley, S, Bilkent Univ, Ankara, Turkey.
CR Graham C, 2011, BROOK FOCUS BK, P1
NR 1
TC 0
BP 422
EP 422
PY 2013
PD SEP
VL 11
IS 3
DI 10.1111/1478-9302.12028_50
GA 197DZ
UT WOS:000322831000062
ER

PT J
AU Lu, L
AF Lu, L
TI Personal or environmental causes of happiness: A longitudinal analysis
SO JOURNAL OF SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Kaohsiung Med Coll, Grad Inst Behav Sci, Kaohsiung 807, Taiwan.
RP Lu, L, Kaohsiung Med Coll, Grad Inst Behav Sci, 100 Shih Chuan 1st Rd, Kaohsiung 807, Taiwan.
ID LIFE; PEOPLE; HAPPY
AB The author analyzed an integrative model of happiness, which incorporated personal factors (demographics, extraversion, neuroticism, and locus of control) and environmental factors (life events and social support), using a longitudinal data set. A secondary purpose was to clarify the relationship between overall happiness and life satisfaction. Using systematic random sampling, 581 residents of Kaohsiung, Taiwan, completed structured questionnaires at Time 1; among them, 105 returned valid questionnaires 2.5 years later, at Time 2. Longitudinal analysis indicated moderate stability of the subjective well-being (SWB) measures. More importantly, when both the baseline SWB levels and personality traits were statistically controlled, social support still predicted overall happiness, and positive life events predicted life satisfaction. Furthermore, there was a consistently strong bidirectional relationship between overall happiness and life satisfaction.
CR ABBEY A, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00317657
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   ARGYLE M, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P1255, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90152-H
   ARGYLE M, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P1011, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90128-E
   Argyle M., 1989, RECENT ADV SOCIAL PS, P189
   Barrera M., 1981, SOCIAL NETWORKS SOCI, P69
   Bauer Wolfgang, 1976, CHINA SEARCH HAPPINE
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   CAMPBELL A, 1976, AM PSYCHOL, V31, P117, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.31.2.117
   Costa Jr P. T., 1984, AFFECTIVE PROCESSES, P141
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P851, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.851
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Eysenck H. J., 1975, MANUAL EYSENCK PERSO
   Lu L, 1997, J SOC PSYCHOL, V137, P181
   Lu L, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V22, P249, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(96)00187-0
   LU L, 1996, CORRELATES HAPPINESS
   MICHOLAS AC, 1991, GLOBAL REPORT STUDEN
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   PAULHUS D, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P1253, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.44.6.1253
   REICH JW, 1983, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V11, P41, DOI 10.1007/BF00898418
   VEENHOVEN R, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V32, P101, DOI 10.1007/BF01078732
   VEENHOVEN R, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P33, DOI 10.1007/BF01078967
   VEENHOVEN R, 1993, BIBLIOGRAPHY HAPPINE
   HEADEY B, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P731, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.731
   WU JH, 1992, SOURCES INNER HAPPIN
NR 28
TC 37
BP 79
EP 90
PY 1999
PD FEB
VL 139
IS 1
GA 167QT
UT WOS:000078645300007
ER

PT J
AU Bowling, NA
   Wang, Q
   Li, HY
AF Bowling, Nathan A.
   Wang, Qiang
   Li, Hai Yan
TI The Moderating Effect of Core Self-Evaluations on the Relationships
   between Job Attitudes and Organisational Citizenship Behavior
SO APPLIED PSYCHOLOGY-AN INTERNATIONAL REVIEW-PSYCHOLOGIE APPLIQUEE-REVUE INTERNATIONALE
J9 APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Bowling, Nathan A.] Wright State Univ, Dept Psychol, Dayton, OH 45435 USA.
   [Li, Hai Yan] Victoria Univ Wellington, Wellington, New Zealand.
RP Bowling, NA, Wright State Univ, Dept Psychol, 335 Fawcett Hall,3640 Colonel Glenn Hwy, Dayton, OH 45435 USA.
EM nathan.bowling@wright.edu
ID COUNTERPRODUCTIVE WORK BEHAVIOR; RELATIVE IMPORTANCE; LIFE SATISFACTION;
   METHOD VARIANCE; PERFORMANCE; METAANALYSIS; PERSONALITY; PREDICTORS;
   CONSEQUENCES; COMMITMENT
AB Several studies in the organisational citizenship behavior (OCB) literature have focused on the main effects of employee dispositions and job attitudes. The current study builds upon previous findings by examining whether core self-evaluations (CSE) moderate the relationship between job attitudes and OCBs. Consistent with our hypotheses and with the notion that CSE contributes to one's general level of initiative and self-confidence, data collected from 200 New Zealand workers found that the job attitudeOCB relationship was stronger for workers who were high in CSE than for workers who were low in CSE.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Baumeister R. F., 2003, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V4, P1, DOI [10.1111/1529-1006.01431, DOI 10.1111/1529-1006.01431]
   Bono JE, 2003, EUR J PERSONALITY, V17, pS5, DOI 10.1002/per.481
   Borman WC, 2001, INT J SELECT ASSESS, V9, P52, DOI 10.1111/1468-2389.00163
   Borman W.C., 1993, PERSONNEL SELECTION, P71
   Bowling NA, 2010, J VOCAT BEHAV, V76, P559, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2010.01.008
   Bowling NA, 2008, J VOCAT BEHAV, V73, P63, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2008.01.004
   Bowling NA, 2010, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V83, P601, DOI 10.1348/096317909X454382
   Cammann C., 1979, MICHIGAN ORG A UNPUB
   Cialdini R. B., 2001, INFLUENCE SCI PRACTI
   Cohen J., 2003, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   Cropanzano R, 1997, J ORGAN BEHAV, V18, P159, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199703)18:2<159::AID-JOB795>3.0.CO;2-D
   Dalal RS, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P1241, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.6.1241
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P580, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.3.580
   Dudley NM, 2008, J APPL PSYCHOL, V93, P1249, DOI 10.1037/a0012572
   ENDLER NS, 1986, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V7, P379, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(86)90013-9
   Endler N.S., 1985, SO PSYCHOL, V2, P63
   Erez A, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P1270, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.6.1270
   EVANS MG, 1985, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V36, P305, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(85)90002-0
   GOULDNER AW, 1960, AM SOCIOL REV, V25, P161, DOI 10.2307/2092623
   Heller D, 2002, J ORGAN BEHAV, V23, P815, DOI 10.1002/job.168
   Hu, 1999, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, V6, P1, DOI DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Johnson RE, 2008, J ORGAN BEHAV, V29, P391, DOI 10.1002/job.514
   Judge TA, 1997, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V19, P151
   Judge TA, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P1212, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.5.1212
   Judge TA, 2000, J APPL PSYCHOL, V85, P237, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.85.2.237
   Judge TA, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P17, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.83.1.17
   Judge TA, 2009, LEADERSHIP QUART, V20, P855, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2009.09.004
   Judge TA, 1998, HUM PERFORM, V11, P167, DOI 10.1207/s15327043hup1102&3_4
   Judge TA, 2003, PERS PSYCHOL, V56, P303, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2003.tb00152.x
   Judge TA, 2009, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P58, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2009.01606.x
   Judge TA, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P80, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.1.80
   Judge T.A., 2001, PERSONALITY PSYCHOL, P93, DOI 10.1037/10434-004
   Judge TA, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P693, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.3.693
   Kammeyer-Mueller JD, 2009, J APPL PSYCHOL, V94, P177, DOI 10.1037/a0013214
   Lee K, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P131, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.1.131
   LePine JA, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P853, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.83.6.853
   LePine JA, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P52, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.1.52
   MacKenzie SB, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P710, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.4.710
   Meyer JP, 2002, J VOCAT BEHAV, V61, P20, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2001.1842
   SMITH CA, 1983, J APPL PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.68.4.653
   O'Brien KE, 2008, HUM PERFORM, V21, P62, DOI 10.1080/08959280701522189
   Organ D. W., 1988, ORG CITIZENSHIP BEHA
   Podsakoff NP, 2009, J APPL PSYCHOL, V94, P122, DOI 10.1037/a0013079
   PORTER LW, 1974, J APPL PSYCHOL, V59, P603, DOI 10.1037/h0037335
   Rosopa PJ, 2009, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V47, P1003, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2009.07.028
   Rotundo M, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P66, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.1.66
   Organ DW, 1995, PERS PSYCHOL, V48, P775, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1995.tb01781.x
   Small EE, 2006, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P297
   Spector P.E., 2009, P346
   Spector PE, 2006, ORGAN RES METHODS, V9, P221, DOI 10.1177/1094428105284955
   WILLIAMS LJ, 1991, J MANAGE, V17, P601, DOI 10.1177/014920639101700305
NR 52
TC 1
BP 97
EP 113
PY 2012
PD JAN
VL 61
IS 1
DI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2011.00458.x
GA 856HT
UT WOS:000297630300005
ER

PT J
AU Leppert, K
   Gunzelmann, T
   Schumacher, R
   Strauss, B
   Brahler, E
AF Leppert, K
   Gunzelmann, T
   Schumacher, R
   Strauss, B
   Brahler, E
TI Resilience as a protective personality characteristic in the elderly
SO PSYCHOTHERAPIE PSYCHOSOMATIK MEDIZINISCHE PSYCHOLOGIE
J9 PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED
LA German
DT Article
C1 Univ Klinikum Leipzig, Abt Med Psychol & Med Soziol, D-04103 Leipzig, Germany.
   Klinikum Friedrich Schiller Univ, Inst Med Psychol, Jena, Germany.
RP Brahler, E, Univ Klinikum Leipzig, Abt Med Psychol & Med Soziol, Stephanstr 11, D-04103 Leipzig, Germany.
EM brae@medizin.uni-leipzig.de
DE resilience; elderly; subjective body complaints; life satisfaction;
   resilience scale
ID POPULATION
AB In a sample of elderly from the general population aged 60 years and older (N = 599, 53.6% female; mean age 69.6 years) resilience was assessed as a protective personality factor for physical well-being by means of the resilience scale (RS; Wagnild and Young, 1993). The elderly reported lower subjective body complaints, when the amount of resilience was higher. The results of a regression analysis showed that resilience was a significant predictive variable for physical well-being besides age and sex. The amount of resilience was lower in women as in men. An age-related effect could not be found.
CR Block J. H., 1980, DEV COGNITION AFFECT, P39
   Brahler E, 2000, PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED, V50, P14, DOI 10.1055/s-2000-13233
   Brahler E., 1995, GIESSENER BESCHWERDE
   Brandtstadter J, 2003, Z ENTWICKL PADAGOGIS, V35, P49, DOI 10.1026//0049-8637.35.1.49
   BRANDTSTADTER J, 1998, MOTIVATION SELF REGU, P365, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511527869.016
   Gunzelmann T, 2002, SCHMERZ, V16, P249, DOI 10.1007/s00482-002-0136-3
   Gunzelmann T., 1999, Z GERONTOPSYCHOLOGIE, V12, P40, DOI 10.1024//1011-6877.12.1.40
   Helmchen H, 1996, BERLINER ALTERSSTUDI, P185
   HEUFT G, 2000, LB GERONTOPSYCHOSOMA
   Koch A, 1997, STICHPROBEN UMFRAGEP, P99
   LEPPERT K, 2002, DIAGNOSTISCHE VERFAH, P295
   Luthar SS, 2000, CHILD DEV, V71, P543, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00164
   Schumacher J, 2005, Z KLIN PSYCH PSYCHIA, V53, P16
   Schwarz R, 2001, DEUT MED WOCHENSCHR, V126, P611, DOI 10.1055/s-2001-14420
   Staudinger U. M., 1995, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V2, P801
   STAUDINGER UM, 1996, BERLINER ALTERSSTUDI, P321
   STAUDINGER UM, 2001, DTSCH ZENTRUM ALTERS, V1, P97
   Wagnild G M, 1993, J Nurs Meas, V1, P165
NR 18
TC 21
BP 365
EP 369
PY 2005
PD AUG
VL 55
IS 8
DI 10.1055/s-2005-866873
GA 955UA
UT WOS:000231251900003
ER

PT J
AU Gardner, J
   Oswald, AJ
AF Gardner, J
   Oswald, AJ
TI Do divorcing couples become happier by breaking up?
SO JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL STATISTICAL SOCIETY SERIES A-STATISTICS IN SOCIETY
J9 J ROY STAT SOC A STA
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Warwick, Dept Econ, Coventry CV4 7AL, W Midlands, England.
   Watson Wyatt Worldwide, Reigate, England.
RP Oswald, AJ, Univ Warwick, Dept Econ, Coventry CV4 7AL, W Midlands, England.
EM Andrew.Oswald@warwick.ac.uk
DE divorce; general health questionnaire score; happiness; life
   satisfaction; longitudinal data
ID PARENTS MARITAL DISRUPTION; TIME-SERIES ANALYSIS; MENTAL-HEALTH;
   HAPPINESS; STRESSORS; BRITAIN
AB Divorce is a leap in the dark. The paper investigates whether people who split up actually become happier. Using the British Household Panel Survey, we can observe an individual's level of psychological well-being in the years before and after divorce. Our results show that divorcing couples reap psychological gains from the dissolution of their marriages. Men and women benefit equally. The paper also studies the effects of bereavement, of having dependant children and of remarriage. We measure well-being by using general health questionnaire and life satisfaction scores.
CR Amato PR, 2000, J MARRIAGE FAM, V62, P1269, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2000.01269.x
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   Boheim R, 2001, OXFORD B ECON STAT, V63, P197, DOI 10.1111/1468-0084.00216
   BOOTH A, 1991, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V32, P396, DOI 10.2307/2137106
   CHAN TW, 2001, UNPUB CHILDREN MARIT
   CHEN PY, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P398, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.76.3.398
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   CLARK AE, 2004, UNPUB LAGS LEADS LIF
   Ermisch J, 2000, J ROY STAT SOC A STA, V163, P153, DOI 10.1111/1467-985X.00163
   FORDYCE MW, 1985, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V18, P1
   Frey B. S., 2002, HAPPINESS EC
   FREY BS, 2004, DOES MARRIAGE MAKE P
   Gardner J, 2004, J HEALTH ECON, V23, P1181, DOI 10.1016/j.jhealeco.2004.03.002
   Gilbert DT, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P617, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.3.617
   Hetherington E. M., 2002, BETTER WORSE DIVORCE
   Johnson DR, 2002, J MARRIAGE FAM, V64, P211, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2002.00211.x
   Kahneman D, 1997, Q J ECON, V112, P375, DOI 10.1162/003355397555235
   KIERNAN K, 1998, DIVORCED DIVORCES WO
   Larsen R. J., 1984, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V17, P1
   Lucas RE, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P527, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.527
   Myers D., 1993, PURSUIT HAPPINESS
   NATHAN G, 1999, REV SAMPLE ATTRITION
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Pevalin DJ, 2004, PSYCHOL MED, V34, P1553, DOI 10.1017/S0033291704002570
   Shields MA, 2005, J ROY STAT SOC A STA, V168, P513, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-985X.2005.00361.x
   Sun YM, 2001, J MARRIAGE FAM, V63, P697, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2001.00697.x
   Sun YM, 2002, J MARRIAGE FAM, V64, P472, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2002.00472.x
   Taylor M. F., 2002, BRIT HOUSEHOLD PANEL
   VEENHOVEN R, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00292648
   Veenhoven R., 1993, HAPPINESS NATIONS SU
   Videon TM, 2002, J MARRIAGE FAM, V64, P489, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2002.00489.x
   Wade TJ, 2004, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V45, P155
   Waite L. J., 2000, CASE MARRIAGE
   Wang HY, 2000, J MARRIAGE FAM, V62, P655, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2000.00655.x
   WARR PB, 1980, MODELS MAN
   WATSON D, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P927, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.6.927
   Wooldridge J., 2002, ECONOMETRIC ANAL CRO
NR 38
TC 36
BP 319
EP 336
PY 2006
VL 169
DI 10.1111/j.1467-985X.2006.00403.x
GA 012JB
UT WOS:000235333700009
ER

PT J
AU Joo, BK
   Jeung, CW
   Yoon, HJ
AF Joo, Baek-Kyoo (Brian)
   Jeung, Chang-Wook
   Yoon, Hea Jun
TI Investigating the Influences of Core Self-Evaluations, Job Autonomy, and
   Intrinsic Motivation on In-Role Job Performance
SO HUMAN RESOURCE DEVELOPMENT QUARTERLY
J9 HUM RESOUR DEV Q
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Joo, Baek-Kyoo (Brian)] Winona State Univ, Winona, MN 55987 USA.
   [Jeung, Chang-Wook; Yoon, Hea Jun] Univ Minnesota, Dept Org Leadership Policy & Dev, Minneapolis, MN 55455 USA.
RP Joo, BK, Winona State Univ, Winona, MN 55987 USA.
ID ORGANIZATIONAL CITIZENSHIP; EMPLOYEE CREATIVITY; LIFE SATISFACTION;
   DECISION-MAKING; WORK; PERSONALITY; MODEL; METAANALYSIS; PREDICTORS;
   BEHAVIORS
AB This study investigates the effects of core self-evaluations, job autonomy, and intrinsic motivation on employees' perceptions of their in-role job performance, based on a cross-sectional survey of 283 employees in a Fortune Global 100 company in Korea. The results suggest that employees perceived higher in-role job performance when they had higher core self-evaluations and intrinsic motivation. Intrinsic motivation partially mediated the relationship between core self-evaluations and job performance, and it also fully mediated the relationship from job autonomy to job performance. Thus, to increase motivation and job performance, managers and HRD professionals need to create an integrated strategy incorporating enhancement of selection methods, elements of job redesign, and interpersonal developmental practices such as coaching and mentoring.
CR AMABILE TM, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P393, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.2.393
   Amabile T M, 1996, CREATIVITY CONTEXT U
   AMABILE TM, 1988, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V10, P123
   Amabile TM, 1993, HUMAN RESOURCE MANAG, V3, P185, DOI DOI 10.1016/1053-4822(93)90012-S
   Bandura A., 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   BARRICK MR, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P111, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.78.1.111
   BARRIE J, 1998, HUMAN RESOURCE DEV Q, V9, P39, DOI 10.1002/hrdq.3920090105
   Bono JE, 2003, EUR J PERSONALITY, V17, pS5, DOI 10.1002/per.481
   Bono JE, 2005, PERS PSYCHOL, V58, P171, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2005.00633.x
   Bowling NA, 2010, J VOCAT BEHAV, V76, P559, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2010.01.008
   Caligiuri PM, 2000, PERS PSYCHOL, V53, P67, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2000.tb00194.x
   CONGER JA, 1988, ACAD MANAGE REV, V13, P471, DOI 10.2307/258093
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 2003, GOOD BUSINESS LEADER
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1996, CREATIVITY FLOW PSYC
   DeCarlo TE, 1999, IND MARKET MANAG, V28, P51, DOI 10.1016/S0019-8501(98)00022-4
   Deci E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   DECI EL, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P580, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.74.4.580
   Diamantopoulos A., 2000, INTRODUCING LISREL G
   Dodd NG, 1996, J ORGAN BEHAV, V17, P329, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199607)17:4<329::AID-JOB754>3.0.CO;2-B
   DRUCKER PF, 1988, HARVARD BUS REV, V66, P45
   DWYER DJ, 1992, J NURS ADMIN, V22, P17, DOI 10.1097/00005110-199202000-00020
   Eisenberger R, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P1026, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.77.5.1026
   Erez A, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P1270, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.6.1270
   FARH JL, 1983, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V31, P203, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(83)90121-6
   FRIED Y, 1987, PERS PSYCHOL, V40, P287, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1987.tb00605.x
   Fried Y, 1999, J VOCAT BEHAV, V54, P233, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1998.1657
   Garcia T, 1996, CONTEMP EDUC PSYCHOL, V21, P477, DOI 10.1006/ceps.1996.0032
   Gellatly IR, 2001, HUM PERFORM, V14, P231, DOI 10.1207/S15327043HUP1403_2
   George JM, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P513, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.3.513
   George JM, 1997, HUM PERFORM, V10, P153, DOI 10.1207/s15327043hup1002_6
   Godard J, 2001, IND LABOR RELAT REV, V54, P776, DOI 10.2307/2696112
   Grant AM, 2008, J APPL PSYCHOL, V93, P48, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.93.1.48
   Grant AM, 2010, J APPL PSYCHOL, V95, P108, DOI 10.1037/a0017974
   Hackman J. R., 1980, WORK REDESIGN
   HACKMAN JR, 1976, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V16, P250, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(76)90016-7
   HACKMAN JR, 1975, J APPL PSYCHOL, V60, P159, DOI 10.1037/h0076546
   Hair J. F., 2010, MULTIVARIATE DATA AN
   Hiller NJ, 2005, STRATEGIC MANAGE J, V26, P297, DOI 10.1002/smj.455
   Holton E., 2002, HUMAN RESOURCE DEV I, V5, P199
   HOLTON E, 2000, ADV DEV HUMAN RESOUR, V2, P60, DOI 10.1177/152342230000200309
   Hurtz GM, 2000, J APPL PSYCHOL, V85, P869, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.85.6.869
   Janssen O, 2004, ACAD MANAGE J, V47, P368
   JOO B, 2007, PUBLICATION AAT
   Joo B.-K., 2010, HUMAN RESOURCE DEV I, V13, P425
   Judge TA, 1997, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V19, P151
   Judge TA, 2000, J APPL PSYCHOL, V85, P237, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.85.2.237
   Judge TA, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P17, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.83.1.17
   Judge TA, 2003, PERS PSYCHOL, V56, P303, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2003.tb00152.x
   Judge TA, 2009, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P58, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2009.01606.x
   Judge TA, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P80, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.1.80
   Judge TA, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P693, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.3.693
   KANTER RM, 1988, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V10, P169
   Karatepe O. M., 2006, INT J BANK MARKETING, V24, P173, DOI DOI 10.1108/02652320610659021
   Kehr HM, 2004, ACAD MANAGE REV, V29, P479
   Kram K. E., 1985, MENTORING WORK DEV R
   Kreitner R., 2001, ORG BEHAV
   Langfred CW, 2004, J APPL PSYCHOL, V89, P934, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.89.6.934
   LAWLER EE, 1970, J APPL PSYCHOL, V54, P305, DOI 10.1037/h0029692
   LOHER BT, 1985, J APPL PSYCHOL, V70, P280, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.70.2.280
   Luthans F., 2007, PSYCHOL CAPITAL DEV
   Luthans F, 2002, ACAD MANAGE EXEC, V16, P57
   McGrath J. E., 1993, INT REV IND ORG PSYC, P333
   Moorman R.H., 1993, EMPLOYEE RESPONSIBIL, V6, P209, DOI DOI 10.1007/BF01419445
   Morgeson F. P., 2003, HDB PSYCHOL IND ORG, V12, P423
   MORRISON EW, 1994, ACAD MANAGE J, V37, P1543, DOI 10.2307/256798
   Ng TWH, 2006, J ORGAN BEHAV, V27, P1057, DOI 10.1002/job.416
   Oldham GR, 1996, ACAD MANAGE J, V39, P607, DOI 10.2307/256657
   Organ D. W., 1988, ORG CITIZENSHIP BEHA
   Parker S K, 2001, J Occup Health Psychol, V6, P211, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.6.3.211
   Parker S. K., 1998, JOB WORK DESIGN ORG
   Piccolo RF, 2005, J ORGAN BEHAV, V26, P965, DOI 10.1002/job.358
   Pierce JL, 2004, J MANAGE, V30, P591, DOI 10.1016/j.jm.2003.10.001
   Podsakoff P.M., 1989, 2 GENERATION M UNPUB
   Rosenberg M., 1979, CONCEIVING SELF
   Shalley CE, 2004, J MANAGE, V30, P933, DOI 10.1016/j.jm.2004.06.007
   SPECTOR PE, 1986, HUM RELAT, V39, P1005, DOI 10.1177/001872678603901104
   Swanson R. A., 2009, FDN HUMAN RESOURCE D
   SWANSON RA, 1999, ADV DEV HUMAN RESOUR, V1, P1, DOI 10.1177/152342239900100102
   TETT RP, 1991, PERS PSYCHOL, V44, P703
   Tierney P, 1999, PERS PSYCHOL, V52, P591, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1999.tb00173.x
   Troyer L, 2000, WORK OCCUPATION, V27, P406, DOI 10.1177/0730888400027003007
   TYAGI PK, 1985, J MARKETING, V49, P76, DOI 10.2307/1251617
   Van Yperen NW, 2003, ACAD MANAGE J, V46, P339
   WALL TD, 1986, ACAD MANAGE J, V29, P280, DOI 10.2307/256189
   Weinberger L. A., 1998, HUMAN RESOURCE DEV I, V1, P75, DOI 10.1080/13678869800000009
   West M. A., 1990, INNOVATION CREATIVIT, P3
   WILLIAMS LJ, 1991, J MANAGE, V17, P601, DOI 10.1177/014920639101700305
   Yang B., 2005, RES ORG FDN METHODS, P181
NR 88
TC 6
BP 353
EP 371
PY 2010
PD WIN
VL 21
IS 4
DI 10.1002/hrdq.20053
GA 708WU
UT WOS:000286395800004
ER

PT J
AU Berg, CK
   Torgersen, L
   Von Holle, A
   Hamer, RM
   Bulik, CM
   Reichborn-Kjennerud, T
AF Berg, Cecilie Knoph
   Torgersen, Leila
   Von Holle, Ann
   Hamer, Robert M.
   Bulik, Cynthia M.
   Reichborn-Kjennerud, Ted
TI Factors Associated with Binge Eating Disorder in Pregnancy
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF EATING DISORDERS
J9 INT J EAT DISORDER
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Berg, Cecilie Knoph; Torgersen, Leila; Reichborn-Kjennerud, Ted] Norwegian Inst Publ Hlth, Div Mental Hlth, N-0403 Oslo, Norway.
   [Von Holle, Ann; Hamer, Robert M.; Bulik, Cynthia M.] Univ N Carolina, Dept Psychiat, Chapel Hill, NC USA.
   [Bulik, Cynthia M.] Univ N Carolina, Dept Nutr, Chapel Hill, NC USA.
   [Reichborn-Kjennerud, Ted] Univ Oslo, Dept Psychiat, Oslo, Norway.
   [Reichborn-Kjennerud, Ted] Columbia Univ, Dept Epidemiol, New York, NY USA.
RP Berg, CK, Norwegian Inst Publ Hlth, Div Mental Hlth, POB 4404, N-0403 Oslo, Norway.
EM Cecilie.Knoph.Berg@fhi.no
DE binge eating disorder; pregnancy; incidence; course
ID POPULATION-BASED TWIN; CHILDHOOD SEXUAL-ABUSE; NATIONAL COMORBIDITY
   SURVEY; MAJOR DEPRESSIVE DISORDER; SUBSTANCE USE DISORDERS;
   QUALITY-OF-LIFE; BULIMIA-NERVOSA; RISK-FACTORS; MENTAL-DISORDERS;
   ANOREXIA-NERVOSA
AB Objective: To identify factors associated with incidence and course of broadly defined binge eating disorder (BED) in pregnancy.
   Method: As a part of the Norwegian Mother and Child Cohort Study (MoBa), 45,644 women completed a questionnaire at approximately 18 weeks of gestation.
   Results: Incidence of BED was significantly associated with lifetime sexual abuse, lifetime physical abuse, lifetime major depression, symptoms of anxiety and depression, low life satisfaction, low self-esteem, low partner relationship satisfaction, smoking, alcohol use, lack of social support, and several weight-related factors. Continuation was negatively associated with thoughts of being overweight before pregnancy. Remission was positively associated with thoughts of being overweight before pregnancy and negatively associated with overvaluation of weight.
   Discussion: Onset of BED in pregnancy was associated with psychological, social and weight-related factors, as well as health behaviors and adverse life events. In women with prepregnancy BED, thoughts of being overweight before pregnancy and overvaluation of weight were associated with course of BED during pregnancy. (C) 2010 by Wiley Periodicals, Inc.
CR American Psychiatric Association (APA), 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Anzengruber Doris, 2006, Eat Behav, V7, P291, DOI 10.1016/j.eatbeh.2006.06.005
   Araya R, 2007, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V42, P874, DOI 10.1007/s00127-007-0238-4
   BENJAMINI Y, 1995, J ROY STAT SOC B MET, V57, P289
   Benton-Hardy LR, 1998, INT J EAT DISORDER, V24, P223, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-108X(199809)24:2<223::AID-EAT12>3.0.CO;2-#
   Blum JS, 1999, J PERS, V67, P93, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00049
   Bulik CM, 2009, INT J EAT DISORDER, V42, P9, DOI 10.1002/eat.20578
   Bulik CM, 2001, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V179, P444, DOI 10.1192/bjp.179.5.444
   Bulik CM, 2007, PSYCHOL MED, V37, P1109, DOI 10.1017/S0033291707000724
   Button EJ, 1996, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V35, P193
   Carter RE, 2005, BIOSTATISTICS, V6, P39, DOI 10.1093/biostatistics/kxh016
   COLLINS NL, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P1243, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.6.1243
   Conrad R, 2003, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V44, P76, DOI 10.1176/appi.psy.44.1.76
   Crow SJ, 2004, INT J EAT DISORDER, V36, P220, DOI 10.1002/eat.20031
   Crow SJ, 2008, INT J EAT DISORDER, V41, P277, DOI 10.1002/eat.20496
   Cuijpers P, 2007, ADDICTION, V102, P1303, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.2007.01885.x
   de Freitas SR, 2008, INT J EAT DISORDER, V41, P471, DOI 10.1002/eat.20530
   de la Rie SM, 2005, QUAL LIFE RES, V14, P1511, DOI 10.1007/s11136-005-0585-0
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dunkley DM, 2007, BEHAV RES THER, V45, P139, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2006.01.017
   Fairburn CG, 1997, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V54, P509
   FAIRBURN CG, 1987, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V26, P223
   Fairburn CG, 2003, BEHAV RES THER, V41, P509, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(02)00088-8
   Fairburn CG, 1998, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V55, P425, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.55.5.425
   Fairburn CG, 1999, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V56, P468, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.56.5.468
   Fernandez-Aranda F, 2007, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V41, P24, DOI 10.1080/00048670601057718
   Fichter MM, 2008, INT J EAT DISORDER, V41, P577, DOI 10.1002/eat.20539
   Ghaderi A, 1999, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V99, P261, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1999.tb07223.x
   Ghaderi A, 2001, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V104, P122, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2001.00298.x
   Goldfein JA, 2005, INT J EAT DISORDER, V37, P107, DOI 10.1002/eat.20075
   Granillo T, 2005, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V36, P214, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2004.01.015
   Grilo CM, 2008, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V117, P414, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.117.2.414
   Grucza RA, 2007, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V48, P124, DOI 10.1016/j.comppsych.2006.08.002
   Hagan MM, 2002, BEHAV MED, V28, P99
   Hartge P, 2006, EPIDEMIOLOGY, V17, P252, DOI 10.1097/01.ede.0000209441.24307.92
   Hilbert A, 2007, INT J EAT DISORDER, V40, P521, DOI 10.1002/eat.20401
   Hildingsson Ingegerd, 2008, Women Birth, V21, P141, DOI 10.1016/j.wombi.2008.07.003
   Hrabosky JI, 2007, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V75, P175, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.75.1.175
   Irgens LM, 2000, ACTA OBSTET GYN SCAN, V79, P435, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0412.2000.079006435.x
   Jacobi C, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P19, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.130.1.19
   Jane-Llopis E, 2006, DRUG ALCOHOL REV, V25, P515, DOI 10.1080/09595230600944461
   KENDLER KS, 1993, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V50, P863
   KENDLER KS, 1995, BEHAV GENET, V25, P499, DOI 10.1007/BF02327574
   KENDLER KS, 1993, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V50, P36
   Kendler KS, 2000, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V57, P953, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.57.10.953
   Kessler RC, 2005, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V62, P593, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.62.6.593
   Kitsantas A, 2003, J PSYCHOL, V137, P381
   KNOPH BC, 2008, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V42, P396
   Kraemer HC, 1997, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V54, P337
   Kringlen E, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P1091, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.7.1091
   Krug I, 2009, PSYCHIAT CLIN NEUROS, V63, P82, DOI 10.1111/j.1440-1819.2008.01908.x
   Kugu N, 2006, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V40, P129, DOI 10.1111/j.1440-1614.2006.01759.x
   Allen Karina L, 2008, Eat Behav, V9, P438, DOI 10.1016/j.eatbeh.2008.07.008
   Latner JD, 2008, INT J EAT DISORDER, V41, P1, DOI 10.1002/eat.20465
   LEMBERG R, 1989, INT J EAT DISORDER, V8, P285, DOI 10.1002/1098-108X(198905)8:3<285::AID-EAT2260080304>3.0.CO;2-P
   MacMillan HL, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P1878, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.11.1878
   Magnus P, 2006, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V35, P1146, DOI 10.1093/ije/dyl170
   Manwaring JL, 2006, INT J EAT DISORDER, V39, P101, DOI 10.1002/eat.20208
   MCCARTHY M, 1990, BEHAV RES THER, V28, P205, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(90)90003-2
   Micali N, 2007, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V63, P297, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2007.05.003
   Molnar BE, 2001, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V91, P753, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.91.5.753
   Nohr EA, 2006, EPIDEMIOLOGY, V17, P413, DOI 10.1097/01.ede.0000220549.14177.60
   Nollett CL, 2005, EUR EAT DISORD REV, V13, P211, DOI 10.1002/erv.632
   NORTON R, 1983, J MARRIAGE FAM, V45, P141, DOI 10.2307/351302
   Orstavik RE, 2007, AM J PSYCHIAT, V164, P1866, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.2007.07010045
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   Pike KM, 2006, PSYCHIAT RES, V142, P19, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2005.10.006
   POLIVY J, 1985, AM PSYCHOL, V40, P193, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.40.2.193
   Rayworth BB, 2004, EPIDEMIOLOGY, V15, P271, DOI 10.1097/01.ede.0000120047.07140.9d
   Reichborn-Kjennerud T, 2004, INT J EAT DISORDER, V36, P307, DOI 10.1002/eat.20047
   Reichborn-Kjennerud T, 2003, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V108, P196, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2003.00106.x
   Reichborn-Kjennerud T, 2004, INT J EAT DISORDER, V35, P123, DOI 10.1002/eat.10252
   Reichborn-Kjennerud T, 2004, OBES RES, V12, P1445, DOI 10.1038/oby.2004.181
   Reichborn-Kjennerud T, 2004, PSYCHOL MED, V34, P1271, DOI 10.1017/S0033291704002399
   Rocco PL, 2005, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V59, P175, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2005.03.002
   Rorty M, 1999, INT J EAT DISORDER, V26, P1, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-108X(199907)26:1<1::AID-EAT1>3.0.CO;2-I
   Rosenberg M, 1989, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Rubertsson C, 2005, J REPROD INFANT PSYC, V23, P155, DOI 10.1080/02646830500129289
   *SAS I INC, 2004, SAS STATA SOFTW VERS
   Schafer J., 1997, ANAL INCOMPLETE MULT
   Schmitz N, 2003, AM J PSYCHIAT, V160, P1670, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.160.9.1670
   Siega-Riz AM, 2008, AM J CLIN NUTR, V87, P1346
   Soares RM, 2009, INT J EAT DISORDER, V42, P387, DOI 10.1002/eat.20643
   Stein RI, 2007, INT J EAT DISORDER, V40, P195, DOI 10.1002/eat.20352
   Stokes ME, 2000, CATEGORICAL DATA ANA
   Strand BH, 2003, NORD J PSYCHIAT, V57, P113, DOI 10.1080/08039480310000932
   Striegel-Moore RH, 2007, INT J EAT DISORDER, V40, P481, DOI 10.1002/eat
   Striegel-Moore RH, 2002, AM J PSYCHIAT, V159, P1902, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.159.11.1902
   Tambs K, 2004, UBEVISST SJELELIV BE
   TAMBS K, 1993, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V87, P364, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1993.tb03388.x
   Telch CF, 1998, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V66, P768, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.66.5.768
   Wilfley DE, 2003, INT J EAT DISORDER, V34, pS96, DOI 10.1002/eat.10209
   Wilfley DE, 2000, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V68, P641, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.68.4.641
   Wonderlich SA, 1997, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V36, P1107, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199708000-00018
   Zou GY, 2004, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V159, P702, DOI 10.1093/aje/kwh090
NR 96
TC 4
BP 124
EP 133
PY 2011
PD MAR
VL 44
IS 2
DI 10.1002/eat.20797
GA 724BQ
UT WOS:000287551500004
ER

PT J
AU ISEN, AM
   BARON, RA
AF ISEN, AM
   BARON, RA
TI POSITIVE AFFECT AS A FACTOR IN ORGANIZATIONAL-BEHAVIOR
SO RESEARCH IN ORGANIZATIONAL BEHAVIOR
J9 RES ORGAN BEHAV
LA English
DT Review
C1 RENSSELAER POLYTECH INST,DEPT PSYCHOL,TROY,NY 12181.
RP ISEN, AM, CORNELL UNIV,JOHNSON GRAD SCH MANAGEMENT,ITHACA,NY 14853, USA.
ID AFFECTIVE STATES; INFORMATION ACQUISITION; ESCALATION SITUATIONS;
   HELPING-BEHAVIOR; EPISODIC MEMORY; DECISION-MAKING; SOCIAL-BEHAVIOR;
   EMOTIONAL MOOD; YOUNG-CHILDREN; RATING ERRORS
CR ADAMS JS, 1965, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V2, P267
   ADERMAN D, 1972, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P91, DOI 10.1037/h0033366
   AKIN G, 1986, ORGAN DYN, V7, P19
   ARKES HR, 1988, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V42, P181, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(88)90011-8
   ARVEY RD, 1982, PERS PSYCHOL, V35, P281, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1982.tb02197.x
   BANDURA A, 1986, SOCIAL F THOUGHT ACT
   Baron R., 1977, HUMAN AGGRESSION
   BARON RA, 1990, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P368, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1990.tb00417.x
   BARON RA, 1987, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V17, P911, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1987.tb00298.x
   BARON RA, 1989, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V44, P281, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(89)90028-9
   BARON RA, 1988, J APPL PSYCHOL, V73, P199, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.73.2.199
   BARON RA, 1983, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V1, P97, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1983.1.2.97
   BARON RA, 1990, UNPUB INTERACTIVE EF
   BARON RA, 1989, EMPLOYMENT INTERVIEW
   BARON RA, 1984, J APPL PSYCHOL, V69, P272, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.69.2.272
   BARON RA, 1990, BEHAVIOR ORG
   BARON RA, 1987, J APPL PSYCHOL, V72, P131
   BARON RA, 1990, INT J CONFLICT MANAG, V1
   BARON RA, 1990, J APPL PSYCHOL, V75, P235, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.75.3.235
   BARON RA, 1974, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V10, P23, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(74)90054-7
   BARTLETT JC, 1979, CHILD DEV, V50, P513, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1979.tb04136.x
   BARTLETT JC, 1982, J EXP CHILD PSYCHOL, V34, P59, DOI 10.1016/0022-0965(82)90031-5
   BATSON CD, 1979, SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P176, DOI 10.2307/3033698
   Baum A., 1977, ARCHITECTURE SOCIAL
   BAZERMAN MH, 1984, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V33, P141, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(84)90017-5
   BERNARDIN HJ, 1986, GENERALIZING LABORAT, P200
   BORMAN WC, 1977, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V20, P238, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(77)90004-6
   BOWER GH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P129, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.129
   BOWER GH, 1978, J VERB LEARN VERB BE, V17, P573, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5371(78)90348-1
   BOWER GH, 1985, B PSYCHONOMIC SOC, V23, P39
   BOWER GH, 1981, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V110, P451, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.110.4.451
   BRIEF AP, 1986, ACAD MANAGE REV, V11, P710, DOI 10.2307/258391
   Brockner J, 1988, SELF ESTEEM WORK RES
   BUCHWALD A, 1988, APR M MIDW PSYCH ASS
   Burke R. J., 1984, GROUP ORGAN STUD, V<IT>9</IT>, P353, DOI 10.1177/105960118400900304
   Byrne D, 1971, ATTRACTION PARADIGM
   CAMPBELL DT, 1959, PSYCHOL BULL, V56, P81, DOI 10.1037/h0046016
   CARDY RL, 1986, J APPL PSYCHOL, V71, P672, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.71.4.672
   CARDY RL, 1987, 1987 M SOC IND ORG P
   CARNEVALE PJD, 1986, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V37, P1, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(86)90041-5
   CARSTEN JM, 1987, J APPL PSYCHOL, V72, P734
   CROUCH A, 1987, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V39, P384, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(87)90030-6
   CUNNINGHAM MR, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P1947, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.37.11.1947
   DANSEREAU G, 1975, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PREF, V13, P45
   DAVIDSON D, 1956, DECISION MAKING EXPT
   DAVIS M, 1983, RELAXATION STRESS RE
   DIPBOYE RL, 1985, ACAD MANAGE REV, V10, P116, DOI 10.2307/258218
   Duncker K., 1945, PSYCHOL MONOGRAPHS, V58
   EASTERBROOK JA, 1959, PSYCHOL REV, V66, P183, DOI 10.1037/h0047707
   EICH E, 1982, MEM COGNITION, V10, P103, DOI 10.3758/BF03209211
   FELDMAN JM, 1981, ACAD MANAGE REV, V10, P116
   FISHER JD, IN PRESS ENV PSYCHOL
   FOREST D, 1979, Motivation and Emotion, V3, P161, DOI 10.1007/BF01650601
   FORGAS JP, 1984, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P497, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(84)90040-4
   FRESE M, 1985, J APPL PSYCHOL, V70, P314, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.70.2.314
   FRIED R, 1979, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V9, P199, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1979.tb02706.x
   GALIZIO M, 1972, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V2, P350, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1972.tb01286.x
   GARNER WR, 1954, J EXP PSYCHOL, V48, P218, DOI 10.1037/h0061514
   GARNER WR, 1956, PSYCHOL REV, V63, P149, DOI 10.1037/h0042992
   GOUAUX C, 1971, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P37, DOI 10.1037/h0031697
   GREENBERG J, 1988, J APPL PSYCHOL, V73, P606, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.73.4.606
   GREENBERG J, 1987, ACAD MANAGE REV, V12, P9, DOI 10.2307/257990
   GREENBERG J, 1983, J APPL PSYCHOL, V68, P285, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.68.2.285
   GRIFFITT W, 1970, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V15, P240, DOI 10.1037/h0029432
   Gutteridge T. G., 1986, CAREER DEV ORG, P50
   HACKMAN JR, 1975, J APPL PSYCHOL, V60, P159, DOI 10.1037/h0076546
   HACKMAN JR, 1976, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V16, P250, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(76)90016-7
   HEILMAN ME, 1984, J APPL PSYCHOL, V69, P50, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.69.1.50
   HOLMES DS, 1984, AM PSYCHOL, V39, P1
   HURLEY D, 1988, PSYCHOL TODAY, V22, P38
   Ilgen D. R., 1983, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V5, P141
   Isen A., 1984, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, P179
   ISEN AM, 1982, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V45, P58, DOI 10.2307/3033676
   Isen A. M., 1990, PSYCHOL BIOL APPROAC, P75
   ISEN AM, 1985, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V114, P388, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.114.3.388
   Isen A. M., 1978, SOCIAL PSYCHOL Q, V41, P345, DOI DOI 10.2307/3033588
   ISEN AM, 1970, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V15, P294, DOI 10.1037/h0029610
   ISEN AM, 1976, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P385, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.34.3.385
   ISEN AM, 1987, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60415-3
   ISEN AM, 1987, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V39, P145, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(87)90034-3
   ISEN AM, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1413, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.6.1413
   ISEN AM, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P1, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.1.1
   ISEN A M, 1989, P124
   ISEN AM, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P710, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.5.710
   ISEN AM, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1206, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.6.1206
   ISEN AM, 1972, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V21, P384, DOI 10.1037/h0032317
   ISEN AM, 1983, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V9, P136, DOI 10.1177/0146167283091019
   ISEN AM, 1990, UNPUB INFLUENCE POSI
   ISEN AM, 1975, E PSYCHOL ASS CONVEN
   Isen A.M., 1982, AFFECT COGNITION, P243
   ISEN AM, 1983, SOC COGNITION, V2, P18, DOI 10.1521/soco.1983.2.1.18
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   Janis I. L., 1977, DECISION MAKING
   JANIS IL, 1965, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V11, P181
   JOHNSON EJ, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P20, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.45.1.20
   Jones E., 1964, INGRATIATION
   KEINAN G, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P638
   Koestler A., 1964, ACT CREATION
   KRAIGER K, 1989, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V44, P12, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(89)90032-0
   KRAM K. E., 1985, MENTORING WORK DEV R
   LAIRD JD, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P646, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.42.4.646
   LARSON JR, 1989, ACAD MANAGE REV, V14, P408, DOI 10.2307/258176
   LAZARUS RS, 1980, THEORIES EMOTION, V1
   LEVIN PF, 1975, SOCIOMETRY, V38, P141, DOI 10.2307/2786238
   Liden R. C., 1988, ACAD MANAGE REV, V13, P572, DOI 10.2307/258376
   LOCKE EA, IN PRESS HDB IND ORG
   LOHR JM, 1973, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P196, DOI 10.1037/h0034481
   Maslach C., 1984, APPL SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V5, P135
   MATLIN MW, 1968, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V10, P455, DOI 10.1037/h0026815
   MEDNICK SA, 1962, PSYCHOL REV, V69, P220, DOI 10.1037/h0048850
   MEDNICK MT, 1964, J ABNORMAL SOCIAL PS, V69, P220
   MILLER KI, 1986, ACAD MANAGE J, V29, P727, DOI 10.2307/255942
   MOORE BS, 1973, DEV PSYCHOL, V8, P99, DOI 10.1037/h0033847
   MOTOWIDLO SJ, 1986, J APPL PSYCHOL, V71, P618, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.71.4.618
   Muczyk J. P., 1987, ACAD MANAGEMENT EXEC, V1, P301
   NASBY W, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P1244, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.43.6.1244
   OLDHAM GR, 1987, J APPL PSYCHOL, V72, P75, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.72.1.75
   Organ D. W., 1988, ORG CITIZENSHIP BEHA
   Porter L. W., 1968, MANAGERIAL ATTITUDES
   PRUITT DG, 1983, AM BEHAV SCI, V27, P167, DOI 10.1177/000276483027002005
   PRUITT DG, 1981, NEGOTIATION BEHAVIOR
   PUFFER SM, 1987, J APPL PSYCHOL, V72, P615, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.72.4.615
   RISKIND JH, 1983, SOC COGNITION, V2, P61
   ROSCH E, 1975, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V104, P192, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.104.3.192
   ROSKIES E, 1987, STRESS MANAGEMENT HL
   Saffold G. S., 1998, ACAD MANAGE REV, V13, P546, DOI 10.2307/258374
   SCHIFFENBAUER A, 1973, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P31
   SCHOORMAN FD, 1988, J APPL PSYCHOL, V73, P58, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.73.1.58
   SINCLAIR RC, 1988, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V42, P22, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(88)90018-0
   STAW BM, 1976, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V16, P27, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(76)90005-2
   Staw B. M., 1981, ACAD MANAGE REV, V6, P577, DOI 10.2307/257636
   STAW BM, 1987, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V9, P39
   STAW BM, 1989, SCIENCE, V246, P216, DOI 10.1126/science.246.4927.216
   TEASDALE JD, 1979, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V88, P248, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.88.3.248
   TEASDALE JD, 1980, BEHAV RES THER, V18, P339, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(80)90093-5
   Tedeschi J.T., 1984, RES SOCIOLOGY ORG, V3, P31
   THOMAS WK, IN PRESS HDB IND ORG
   THOMAS WK, 1976, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL
   TJOSVOLD D, 1984, J APPL PSYCHOL, V69, P222
   TSUI AS, 1986, ACAD MANAGE J, V29, P586, DOI 10.2307/256225
   VEITCH R, 1976, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V6, P69, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1976.tb01313.x
   WAKABAYASHI M, 1988, J APPL PSYCHOL, V73, P217, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.73.2.217
   WEYANT JM, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P1169, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.36.10.1169
   WILLIAMS KJ, 1987, M SOC IND ORG PSYCHO
   WILLIAMS KJ, 1989, UNPUB INTERVIEWER AF
   WORTMAN CB, 1977, NEW DIRECTIONS ORG B, P133
   ZAJONC RB, 1965, SCIENCE, V149, P269, DOI 10.1126/science.149.3681.269
   1979, HELPING GROWING DIME
NR 148
TC 242
BP 1
EP 53
PY 1991
VL 13
GA EX258
UT WOS:A1991EX25800001
ER

PT J
AU Claypool, HM
   Hugenberg, K
   Housley, MK
   Mackie, DM
AF Claypool, Heather M.
   Hugenberg, Kurt
   Housley, Meghan K.
   Mackie, Diane M.
TI Familiar eyes are smiling: On the role of familiarity in the perception
   of facial affect
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 EUR J SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Miami Univ, Dept Psychol, Oxford, OH 45056 USA.
   Univ Calif Santa Barbara, Santa Barbara, CA 93106 USA.
RP Claypool, HM, Miami Univ, Dept Psychol, Oxford, OH 45056 USA.
EM claypohm@muohio.edu
ID MERE EXPOSURE; INTERPERSONAL-ATTRACTION; ANGER; FLUENCY; EMOTION;
   SADNESS; EXPRESSIONS; SIMILARITY; EXPERIENCE; JUDGMENTS
AB Quickly and accurately perceiving others' facial affect is paramount for successful social interaction. This work investigates the role of familiarity in helping us to interpret others' facial emotions. In Experiments I and 2, participants viewed several faces, some familiar and some novel, and judged how happy each face appeared. As predicted, results showed that familiar faces were perceived as happier than were novel faces. In Experiment 3, participants again viewed several faces, some familiar and some not, and rated the perceived anger or happiness of these faces. As expected, familiar faces were perceived as happier and less angry than were novel faces. Thus, these results suggest that familiarity is one cue we use to interpret the facial affect of others. Copyright (c) 2007 John Wiley & Sons, Ltd.
CR Baudouin JY, 2000, MEMORY, V8, P285
   Berscheid E., 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V2, P193
   BODENHAUSEN GV, 1994, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P45, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420240104
   Bornstein R. F., 1993, AFFECT COGNITION STE, P195
   BORNSTEIN RF, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V106, P265, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.106.2.265
   BORNSTEIN RF, 1994, SOC COGNITION, V12, P103, DOI 10.1521/soco.1994.12.2.103
   BRICKMAN P, 1972, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V8, P31, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(72)90059-5
   BROCKNER J, 1976, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P531, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.33.5.531
   Ekman P., 1989, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOPHY, P143
   EKMAN P, 1971, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V17, P124, DOI 10.1037/h0030377
   EKMAN P, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P384, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.48.4.384
   Garcia-Marques T., 2000, MESSAGE ROLE SUBJECT, P240
   Garcia-Marques T, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P585, DOI 10.1177/0146167203262856
   GRUSH JE, 1976, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P281, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.33.3.281
   Harcourt AH, 1992, COALITIONS ALLIANCES
   HUEBNER RR, 1988, MOTIV EMOTION, V12, P185, DOI 10.1007/BF00992173
   Hugenberg K, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P640, DOI 10.1046/j.0956-7976.2003.psci_1478.x
   JACOBY LL, 1981, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V110, P306, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.110.3.306
   JACOBY LL, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P326, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.56.3.326
   Mackie DM, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P602, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.4.602
   MANDLER G, 1987, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V13, P646, DOI 10.1037//0278-7393.13.4.646
   Marsh AA, 2005, EMOTION, V5, P119, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.5.1.119
   Mitchell MM, 2001, COMMUN MONOGR, V68, P347, DOI 10.1080/03637750128070
   Monin B, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P1035, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.6.1035
   MORELAND RL, 1982, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V18, P395, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(82)90062-2
   MORELAND RL, 1992, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V28, P255, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(92)90055-O
   Niedenthal PM, 2001, COGNITION EMOTION, V15, P853
   Pollak SD, 2002, DEV PSYCHOL, V38, P784, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.38.5.784
   Reber R, 1998, PSYCHOL SCI, V9, P45, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00008
   Reber R, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V8, P364, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr0804_3
   SAEGERT S, 1973, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P234, DOI 10.1037/h0033965
   Schwarz N., 1996, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, P433
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   Seamon JG, 1998, CONSCIOUS COGN, V7, P85, DOI 10.1006/ccog.1998.0334
   Wehrle T., 2000, Affective Interactions. Towards a New Generation of Computer Interfaces (Lecture Notes in Artificial Intelligence Vol.1814)
   Winkielman P, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P989, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.6.989
   Zajonc R. B., 1968, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V9, P1
   ZAJONC RB, 1974, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V10, P248, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(74)90071-7
   CVL FACE DATABASE
NR 39
TC 17
BP 856
EP 866
PY 2007
PD SEP-OCT
VL 37
IS 5
DI 10.1002/ejsp.422
GA 212XD
UT WOS:000249629400006
ER

PT J
AU Ruocco, AC
   Medaglia, JD
   Ayaz, H
   Chute, DL
AF Ruocco, Anthony C.
   Medaglia, John D.
   Ayaz, Hasan
   Chute, Douglas L.
TI Abnormal prefrontal cortical response during affective processing in
   borderline personality disorder
SO PSYCHIATRY RESEARCH-NEUROIMAGING
J9 PSYCHIAT RES-NEUROIM
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ruocco, Anthony C.; Medaglia, John D.; Chute, Douglas L.] Drexel Univ, Dept Psychol, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
   [Ayaz, Hasan; Chute, Douglas L.] Drexel Univ, Sch Biomed Engn Sci & Hlth Syst, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
RP Ruocco, AC, Univ Illinois, Med Ctr Chicago, Ctr Cognit Med, 912 S Wood St,Suite 235 MC 913, Chicago, IL 60612 USA.
DE Emotion regulation; Functional near-infrared spectroscopy; Borderline
   personality disorder
ID VOLUNTARY SUPPRESSION; EMOTION REGULATION; FUNCTIONAL MRI; BRAIN
   ACTIVITY; AMYGDALA; SADNESS; FMRI; HAPPINESS; FNIRS; WOMEN
AB Emotion dysregulation is a hallmark feature of borderline personality disorder (BPD) and is associated with a dysfunction of prefrontal (PFC)-limbic systems The purpose of the present study was to examine PFC function in BPD during the experience and suppression of sadness. Subjects were females with BPD (N = 9) and age-, gender-, and IQ-matched non-psychiatric comparison subjects (N = 8) Evoked hemodynamic oxygenated hemoglobin (oxy-Hb) was examined in PFC using functional near-Infrared spectroscopy while subjects viewed neutral or sad images and were instructed to either maintain or suppress their emotional reactions No group differences in behavioral ratings of sadness suppression or mean levels of evoked oxy-Hb were observed BPD and control subjects, however, recruited homologous regions of lateral PFC during emotional suppression, with right lateral PFC activation for BPD subjects associated with difficulty suppressing sadness, whereas an inverse relationship was observed in left lateral PFC for healthy controls. Exploratory analyses revealed that the slope of the rise in oxy-Hb in medial PFC during transient sadness was positive and steep for healthy controls. Conversely. BPD subjects showed a negative and shallow slope, which was associated with severity of clinical symptoms These results suggest that BPD subjects may show abnormal evoked oxy-Hb in medial PFC during transient sadness, with recruitment of right lateral PFC in BPD associated with reported difficulty in suppressing emotion This abnormal cortical response, possibly in tandem with subcortical-limbic regions, may underlie symptoms of emotion dysregulation in BPD. (C) 2010 Elsevier Ireland Ltd All rights reserved
CR Banks SJ, 2007, SOC COGN AFFECT NEUR, V2, P303, DOI 10.1093/scan/nsm029
   Beblo T, 2006, PSYCHOL MED, V36, P845, DOI 10.1017/S0033291706007227
   Donegan NH, 2003, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V54, P1284, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(03)00636-X
   First MB, 1997, STRUCTURED CLIN INTE
   GEORGE MS, 1995, AM J PSYCHIAT, V152, P341
   Goldin PR, 2008, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V63, P577, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2007.05.031
   Guitart-Masip M, 2009, PROG NEURO-PSYCHOPH, V33, P1537, DOI 10.1016/j.pnpbp.2009.08.022
   Herpertz SC, 2001, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V50, P292, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(01)01075-7
   Irani F, 2007, CLIN NEUROPSYCHOL, V21, P9, DOI 10.1080/13854040600910018
   Izzetoglu Kurtulus, 2004, Conf Proc IEEE Eng Med Biol Soc, V7, P5333
   Izzetoglu M, 2005, IEEE T NEUR SYS REH, V13, P153, DOI 10.1109/TNSRE.2005.847377
   Koenigsberg HW, 2009, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V66, P854, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2009.06.010
   Koenigsberg HW, 2009, PSYCHIAT RES-NEUROIM, V172, P192, DOI 10.1016/j.pscychresns.2008.07.010
   Kraus A, 2010, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V121, P41, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2009.01417.x
   KROSS E, 2008, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V65, P361
   Levesque J, 2003, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V53, P502, DOI 10.1016/S0002-3223(03)01817-6
   Minzenberg MJ, 2007, PSYCHIAT RES-NEUROIM, V155, P231, DOI 10.1016/j.pseychresns.2007.03.006
   New AS, 2008, PSYCHIAT CLIN N AM, V31, P441, DOI 10.1016/j.psc.2008.03.011
   New AS, 2007, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V32, P1629, DOI 10.1038/sj.npp.1301283
   Ongur D, 2000, CEREB CORTEX, V10, P206, DOI 10.1093/cercor/10.3.206
   Pelletier M, 2003, NEUROREPORT, V14, P1111, DOI 10.1097/01.wnr.0000075421.59944.69
   Phan KL, 2005, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V57, P210, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2004.10.030
   Phillips ML, 2003, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V54, P504, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(03)00168-9
   Reisch T, 2008, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V118, P42, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2008.01222.x
   Ruocco AC, 2005, PSYCHIAT RES, V137, P191, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2005.07.004
   Schmahl CG, 2003, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V54, P142, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(03)01720-1
   Schnell K, 2007, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V97, P253, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2006.05.035
   Steinbrink J, 2006, MAGN RESON IMAGING, V24, P495, DOI 10.1016/j.mri.2005.12.034
   Trull TJ, 2008, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V117, P647, DOI 10.1037/a0012532
   Williams LM, 2006, J PSYCHIATR NEUROSCI, V31, P181
   Zanarini M. C., 1996, DIAGNOSTIC INTERVIEW
NR 31
TC 8
BP 117
EP 122
PY 2010
PD MAY 30
VL 182
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.pscychresns.2010.01.011
GA 610AR
UT WOS:000278701500006
ER

PT J
AU Busseri, MA
   Choma, BL
   Sadava, SW
AF Busseri, Michael A.
   Choma, Becky L.
   Sadava, Stan W.
TI Functional or Fantasy? Examining the Implications of Subjective Temporal
   Perspective "Trajectories" for Life Satisfaction
SO PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY BULLETIN
J9 PERS SOC PSYCHOL B
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Busseri, Michael A.] Brock Univ, Dept Psychol, St Catharines, ON L2S 3A1, Canada.
RP Busseri, MA, Brock Univ, Dept Psychol, 500 Glenridge Ave, St Catharines, ON L2S 3A1, Canada.
EM mbusseri@brocku.ca
DE life satisfaction; positive functioning; temporal perspective;
   subjective trajectories
ID COVARIANCE STRUCTURE-ANALYSIS; MENTAL-HEALTH; UNREALISTIC OPTIMISM;
   POSITIVE ILLUSIONS; IMPROPER SOLUTIONS; IMPLICIT THEORIES; POSSIBLE
   SELVES; SELF-REGULATION; OLDER-ADULTS; FUTURE
AB In a 5-year longitudinal study of young community adults, the authors examined subjective temporal perspective (STP) "trajectories" derived from ratings of past, present, and anticipated future life satisfaction (LS) collected at two time points. Upward STP trajectories (past < present < future LS) were normative at both time points. Opposing hypotheses were derived from the literature concerning the potential positive versus negative implications of upward STP trajectories. Using latent trajectory modeling, individual differences in STP trajectories were examined in relation to mental, physical, and interpersonal functioning as well as future satisfaction bias (over-vs. underestimation of future LS). Steeper upward STP trajectories were associated with less positive functioning, both concurrently and prospectively, as well as greater future satisfaction bias. Therefore, rather than representing a realistic, adaptive form of self-enhancement, steep upward STP trajectories for LS appeared to be a form of fantasizing and wishful thinking, associated with distress, dissatisfaction, and dysfunction.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INFLUENCES WE
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1989, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V8, P176, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1989.8.2.176
   BORTNER RW, 1972, DEV PSYCHOL, V7, P98, DOI 10.1037/h0033143
   Buehler R, 2007, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V33, P1265, DOI 10.1177/0146167207303014
   Chen FN, 2001, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V29, P468, DOI 10.1177/0049124101029004003
   COLVIN CR, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P1152, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.6.1152
   Curran PJ, 2003, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V112, P526, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.112.4.526
   Davidson K, 1997, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V23, P617, DOI 10.1177/0146167297236005
   Delongis A., 1982, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V1, P119, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.1.2.119
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   DILLON WR, 1987, PSYCHOL BULL, V101, P126, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.101.1.126
   Duncan T. E., 2006, INTRO LATENT VARIABL
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   FEATHER NT, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P1017
   Fleeson W, 1998, J RES PERS, V32, P411, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1998.2229
   Fleeson W, 1997, PSYCHOL AGING, V12, P125, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.12.1.125
   Freund AM, 2006, PSYCHOL AGING, V21, P240, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.21.2.240
   Fujita F, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P158, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.1.158
   GERBING DW, 1987, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V52, P99, DOI 10.1007/BF02293958
   Hagerty M. R., 2003, J HAPPINESS STUD, V4, P115, DOI 10.1023/A:1024406800912
   HAYS RD, 1987, J PERS ASSESS, V51, P69, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5101_6
   HAZAN C, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P511, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.3.511
   HECKHAUSEN J, 1989, DEV PSYCHOL, V25, P109, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.25.1.109
   HIGGINS ET, 1987, PSYCHOL REV, V94, P319, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.94.3.319
   Keyes CLM, 2000, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V63, P264, DOI 10.2307/2695873
   KILPATRICK FP, 1960, J INDIV PSYCHOL, V16, P158
   Kwon P, 2002, J PERS, V70, P207
   Lacey H., 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P167, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-2748-7
   MacLeod AK, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P357, DOI 10.1080/02699930441000247
   MARKUS H, 1986, AM PSYCHOL, V41, P954, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.41.9.954
   McFarland C, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P327, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.3.327
   MCFARLAND C, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P837, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.5.837
   Mehlsen M, 2003, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V57, P217, DOI 10.2190/R13Y-AM7C-1EBL-QWU3
   MICHALOS AC, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P347, DOI 10.1007/BF00333288
   Oettingen G, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P1198, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.5.1198
   Oettingen G., 2006, JUDGMENTS TIME INTER, P121
   Oettingen G, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P736, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.5.736
   Okun MA, 2006, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V63, P259, DOI 10.2190/87XT-R7RV-BGLF-7DHW
   Pavot W, 1998, J PERS ASSESS, V70, P340, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa7002_11
   Peterson C, 2003, FLOURISHING: POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY AND THE LIFE WELL-LIVED, P55, DOI 10.1037/10594-003
   Radcliffe NM, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P836, DOI 10.1177/0146167202289012
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Robins RW, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P340, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.2.340
   Robinson M. D., 1999, PERSONALITY SOCIAL P, V<IT>25</IT>, P596, DOI DOI 10.1177/0146167299025005005
   Ross M, 1998, SOC COGNITION, V16, P133, DOI 10.1521/soco.1998.16.1.133
   ROSS M, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P341, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.2.341
   RYFF CD, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P286, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.6.2.286
   Sanna LJ, 2005, UNDERSTANDING BEHAVIOR IN THE CONTEXT OF TIME: THEORY , RESEARCH AND APPLICATION, P165
   Sanna L. J., 2006, JUDGMENTS TIME INTER
   SARASON IG, 1987, J SOC PERS RELAT, V4, P497, DOI 10.1177/0265407587044007
   Schafer JL, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P147, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.2.147
   SHEDLER J, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P1117, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.48.11.1117
   Shepperd JA, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P844, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.4.844
   Shmotkin D, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P291, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.4.291
   Shmotkin D., 1991, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V46, P243
   SHMOTKIN D, 1998, HDB AGING MENTAL HLT, P15
   Sigall H, 2000, J SOCIAL BEHAV PERSO, V15, P283
   Snyder CR, 2002, PSYCHOL INQ, V13, P249, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1304_01
   *STAT CAN, 2001, COMM HIGHL NIAG REG
   Staudinger UM, 2003, PSYCHOL AGING, V18, P13, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.18.1.13
   Sweeny K, 2006, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P302, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2006.00457.x
   Taylor SE, 1998, AM PSYCHOL, V53, P429, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.53.4.429
   TAYLOR SE, 1983, AM PSYCHOL, V38, P1161, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.38.11.1161
   TAYLOR SE, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P193, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.2.193
   Taylor SE, 1996, J PERS, V64, P873, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1996.tb00947.x
   Totterdell P, 1997, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V12, P631
   WILLETT JB, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V116, P363, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.116.2.363
   Wilson AE, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P572, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.4.572
   Wilson TD, 2003, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P345, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(03)01006-2
   WOODRUFF DS, 1972, DEV PSYCHOL, V6, P252, DOI 10.1037/h0032086
   World Health Organization. (WHO, 1996, BAS DOC
   Zuckerman M, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V32, P751, DOI 10.1177/0146167205286111
NR 74
TC 14
BP 295
EP 308
PY 2009
PD MAR
VL 35
IS 3
DI 10.1177/0146167208327215
GA 407MO
UT WOS:000263368600003
ER

PT J
AU Baader, MS
AF Baader, Meike S.
TI Childhood and happiness in German romanticism, progressive education and
   in the West German anti-authoritarian Kinderladen movement in the
   context of 1968
SO PAEDAGOGICA HISTORICA
J9 PAEDAGOG HIST
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Hildesheim, Dept Gen Educ, Inst Educ, D-31141 Hildesheim, Germany.
RP Baader, MS, Univ Hildesheim, Dept Gen Educ, Inst Educ, D-31141 Hildesheim, Germany.
EM baader@uni-hildesheim.de
DE history of childhood; history of childhood as time of happiness; happy
   children in the discourse of pedagogical thought in modernity; the
   romantic child; the child of progressive education; the child of the
   1968 movement; education within the alternative milieu in western
   Germany of the 1970s and the 1980s; discourses on motherhood; the link
   between the discourse on motherhood and the discourse on childhood; the
   discourse on psychologisation of the self in the twentieth century
AB The subject of this paper is the construction of childhood as a time of happiness in different historical periods. It first analyses the construction of childhood as a time of happiness in the German romantic period in the eighteenth century. Secondly, the paper discusses the construction of happy mothers and children in The Century of Childhood (1900) by the Swedish writer Ellen Key and thirdly, the idea of happy children in educational programmes within the movement of 1968 in West Germany, especially in the so called "Kinderladen" and within the alternative milieu of the 1970s and 1980s, also inspired by the US psychotherapist Jean Liedloff and her famous book In Search of Happiness Lost (1977). The paper focuses on differences and similarities in the construction of the happy childhood. It shows that the discussion about children's happiness is part of the history of childhood and plays a decisive role in the pedagogical thought concerning childhood. The several discoveries of childhood in modern history were often connected with the idea of childhood as a happy time. In the twentieth century the discourse about children's happiness is linked with the history of the psychological self and his education. A tendency to psychologise the self is an impact of the discourse.
CR Andresen Sabine, 1998, WEGE JAHRHUNDERT KIN
   Baader, 2007, ERZIEHUNG ETHIK ERIN, P76
   Baader, 2004, Z ERZIEHWISS, V3, P416
   Baader M. S, 1996, ROMANTISCHE IDEE KIN
   Baader Meike Sophia, 2001, KLASSIKER AUSSENSEIT, P139
   Baader Meike Sophia, 2008, SEID REALISTISCH VER, P153
   Baader Meike Sophia, 2008, IMAGINARE GEBURT PRA, P122
   Baader Meike Sophia, 2000, E KEYS REFORMPADAGOG
   Baader Meike Sophia, 2002, OASE GLUCKS ROMANTIS, P57
   Berndt Heide, 1999, TRAUM SACHE ELEMENTE, P130
   Berndt Heide, 1969, KURSBUCH, V17, p[129, 132]
   Breiteneicher Hille Jan, 1972, KINDERLADEN REVOLUTI, p46ff
   Ewers Hans-Heino, 1989, KINDHEIT ALS POETISC
   Firestone, 1973, KURSBUCH, V34, p[1, 14f]
   Gilcher-Holtey Ingrid, 2001, 68 BEWEGUNG DEUTSCHL, P39
   HEYWOOD C, 2010, J HIST CHILDHOOD YOU, V3, P343
   Holland-Cunz Barbara, 2003, ALTE NEUE FRAUENFRAG, P141
   Illouz Eva, 2009, ERRETTUNG MODERNEN S
   Key Ellen, 1992, JAHRHUNDERT KINDES, P34
   Kinderladen Berliner, 1970, ANTIAUTORITARE ERZIE, P56
   Liedloff Jean, 1980, SUCHE NACH VERLORENE, P45
   Marcuse, 1965, REPRESSIVE TOLERANCE
   Marcuse, 1964, ONE DIMENSIONAL MAN
   Marcuse Herbert, 1965, KULTUR GESELLSCHAFT, V1, P112
   Neill, 1969, THEORIE PRAXIS ANTIA, P20
   Richter D., 1987, FREMDE KIND ENTSTEHU
   Sander Helke, 2004, 1968 ENZYKLOPADIE, P372
   Schleiermacher Friedrich, 1989, WEIHNACHTSFEIER GESP, P35
   Seel M., 1995, VERSUCH FORM GLUCKS
   Seifert, 1993, LANGER MARSCH 1968 F, P72
   Seifert, 1971, VORSCHULERZIEHUNG, p[159, 171]
   Siegfried Detlef, 2006, WO 1968 LIEGT REFORM, P48
   Stearns, 2010, J HIST CHILDHOOD YOU, V3, p[165, 166]
   Teufel Fritz, PROPHYLAKTISCHE NOTI, P7
   Weber Erich, 1974, AUTORITAT WANDEL AUT
NR 35
TC 0
BP 485
EP 499
PY 2012
VL 48
IS 3
DI 10.1080/00309230.2011.645839
GA 962UG
UT WOS:000305570400012
ER

PT J
AU Strong, DR
   Leventhal, AM
   Evatt, DP
   Haber, S
   Greenberg, BD
   Abrams, D
   Niaura, R
AF Strong, David R.
   Leventhal, Adam M.
   Evatt, Daniel P.
   Haber, Suzanne
   Greenberg, Benjamin D.
   Abrams, David
   Niaura, Raymond
TI Positive Reactions to Tobacco Predict Relapse After Cessation
SO JOURNAL OF ABNORMAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J ABNORM PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Strong, David R.; Greenberg, Benjamin D.] Brown Univ, Butler Hosp, Alpert Med Sch, Providence, RI 02906 USA.
   [Leventhal, Adam M.] Univ So Calif, Dept Prevent Med, Los Angeles, CA 90089 USA.
   [Evatt, Daniel P.] Johns Hopkins Univ, Sch Med, Baltimore, MD 21218 USA.
   [Haber, Suzanne] Univ Rochester, Sch Med & Dent, Dept Physiol & Pharmacol, Rochester, NY 14627 USA.
RP Strong, DR, Brown Univ, Butler Hosp, Alpert Med Sch, 345 Blackstone Blvd, Providence, RI 02906 USA.
EM david_strong@brown.edu
DE positive affect; smoking relapse; smoking reinforcement
ID STRIATAL DOPAMINE RELEASE; NICOTINE DEPENDENCE; CIGARETTE-SMOKING;
   QUITTING SMOKING; HEDONIC RESPONSE; NEGATIVE AFFECT; HEART-RATE;
   TOLERANCE; REACTIVITY; WITHDRAWAL
AB Among chronic smokers, individual differences in subjective reactions to smoking may characterize important facets of nicotine dependence that relate to abstinence-induced craving, withdrawal symptom profiles, and risk for relapse. Although the negative reinforcing properties of smoking have achieved prominent positions in models of relapse (Baker, Brandon, & Chassin, 2004), vulnerability to relapse risk may also arise from seeking positive reinforcement from smoking (Shiffman & Kirchner, 2009). In this study, 183 cessation-motivated smokers provided subjective craving, positive and negative reactions to standardized cigarettes following overnight abstinence. Level of craving, negative mood, and positive mood after overnight abstinence were significantly predictive of withdrawal on quit-day. Increased positive reactions to smoking were uniquely predictive of relapse after quitting (Hazard Ratio = 1.22, p < .001). Individual differences in positive reactions to smoking may be important markers of neurobiological systems that promote dependence and interfere with cessation efforts.
CR Asparouhov T., 2006, P JOINT STAT M SEATT, P180
   Baker TB, 2004, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V55, P463, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.55.090902.142054
   Barrett SP, 2004, SYNAPSE, V54, P65, DOI 10.1002/syn.20066
   BEHM FM, 2001, NICOTINE TOB RES, V3, P101
   Brody AL, 2009, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V34, P282, DOI 10.1038/npp.2008.87
   Cinciripini PM, 2006, NICOTINE TOB RES, V8, P379, DOI 10.1080/14622200600670272
   Eissenberg T, 1999, Nicotine Tob Res, V1, P317, DOI 10.1080/14622299050011441
   GILBERT D, 1991, BIOL NICOTINE, P141
   Gilbert DG, 2000, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V37, P583, DOI 10.1017/S0048577200981824
   GRAMBSCH PM, 1994, BIOMETRIKA, V81, P515
   HEATHERTON TF, 1991, BRIT J ADDICT, V86, P1119
   Heishman S. J., 1999, NICOTINE TOB RES S2, V1, pS165, DOI [10.1080/14622299050011971, DOI 10.1080/14622299050011971]
   Heishman S J, 1999, Nicotine Tob Res, V1 Suppl 2, pS143
   Kalman David, 2002, Nicotine Tob Res, V4, P25, DOI 10.1080/14622200110098437
   Kaufmann V, 2004, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V172, P271, DOI 10.1007/s00213-003-1659-8
   Kenny PJ, 2001, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V70, P531, DOI 10.1016/S0091-3057(01)00651-7
   LERMAN C, 2009, TOBACCO CONTROL MONO, V20
   McCarthy DE, 2006, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V115, P454, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.115.3.454
   Montgomery AJ, 2007, SYNAPSE, V61, P637, DOI 10.1002/syn.20419
   Muthen LK, 2007, MPLUS USERS GUIDE
   Niaura R, 2001, Nicotine Tob Res, V3, P37, DOI 10.1080/14622200020032088
   Perkins KA, 2003, NICOTINE TOB RES, V5, P869, DOI 10.1080/14622200310001614629
   PERKINS KA, 1994, J PHARMACOL EXP THER, V270, P628
   Perkins KA, 2002, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V21, P332, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.21.4.332
   Perkins Kenneth A, 2002, Nicotine Tob Res, V4, P405, DOI 10.1080/1462220021000018425
   POMERLEAU OF, 1995, BEHAV GENET, V25, P161, DOI 10.1007/BF02196925
   Pontieri FE, 1996, NATURE, V382, P255, DOI 10.1038/382255a0
   Shadel WG, 1998, EXP CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V6, P179, DOI 10.1037/1064-1297.6.2.179
   Shiffman S, 2006, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V184, P608, DOI 10.1007/s00213-005-0175-4
   Shiffman S, 2009, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V118, P348, DOI 10.1037/a0015620
   Strasser AA, 2005, ADDICT BEHAV, V30, P9, DOI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2004.04.005
   Strong DR, 2009, NICOTINE TOB RES, V11, P1142, DOI 10.1093/ntr/ntp111
   Swan GE, 2007, CANCER EPIDEM BIOMAR, V16, P1057, DOI 10.1158/1055-9965.EPI-06-1093
   Volkow ND, 2000, CEREB CORTEX, V10, P318, DOI 10.1093/cercor/10.3.318
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Xu J, 2001, J ROY STAT SOC C-APP, V50, P375, DOI 10.1111/1467-9876.00241
NR 36
TC 10
BP 999
EP 1005
PY 2011
PD NOV
VL 120
IS 4
DI 10.1037/a0023666
GA 847XT
UT WOS:000297009400025
ER

PT J
AU ADELMANN, PK
AF ADELMANN, PK
TI PSYCHOLOGICAL WELL-BEING AND HOMEMAKER VS RETIREE IDENTITY AMONG OLDER
   WOMEN
SO SEX ROLES
J9 SEX ROLES
LA English
DT Article
RP ADELMANN, PK, NORTHWESTERN UNIV,EVANSTON,IL 60201, USA.
ID SOCIAL ROLES; LIFE SATISFACTION; SEX-ROLES; RACE DIFFERENCES;
   MENTAL-ILLNESS; MULTIPLE ROLES; HEALTH; IMPACT; WORK; RESOURCES
AB Social roles have been a central focus in both sociological and developmental theories of adjustment in late life. Research on roles and well-being, however, has focused on earlier adulthood or on comparisons of tenuous roles (such as retiree) with institutional roles (such as employee), especially among men. The few studies comparing older women in the tenuous roles of homemaker and retiree all compare single-role women, and show contradictory results. One possibility is that multiple role identities are linked to greater well-being in older women, as they are among younger women. In this paper the life satisfaction, depression, and self-esteem of older women who consider themselves retired only, homemakers only, or both are compared. The sample includes 864 Black (N = 242) and White (N = 622) women ages 60 and over from a 1986 national survey. Retired women and homemakers did not differ in well-being; women who called themselves both had higher self-esteem and lower depression than single-role women. In analyses exploring what tenuous role content (daily activities) might explain group differences in well-being, do-it-yourself activities and volunteer activities were significant. Age, education, health) and marital status were also important factors. Recommendations include adopting a multiple role perspective with older women and encouraging their participation in instrumental, informal role activities to maximize well-being.
CR ADELMANN PK, IN PRESS J WOMEN AGI
   ADELMANN PK, 1988, ANN CONV AM PSYCH AS
   ADELMANN PK, 1987, J APPL PSYCHOL, V72, P529, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.72.4.529
   ATCHLEY RC, 1976, J GERONTOL, V31, P204
   Barnett R., 1987, GENDER STRESS
   BARUCH GK, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P578, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.3.578
   BELGRAVE LL, 1988, RES AGING, V10, P383, DOI 10.1177/0164027588103005
   BELL BD, 1978, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V9, P31, DOI 10.2190/WK6A-6WXQ-6EWF-TWEG
   COLEMAN LM, 1987, SPOUSE PARENT WORKER
   COLEMAN LM, 1983, DEV PSYCHOL, V19, P290
   COLEMAN LM, 1987, J MARRIAGE FAM, V49, P761, DOI 10.2307/351970
   CUMMING E, 1960, SOCIOMETRY, V23, P23, DOI 10.2307/2786135
   ELWELL F, 1981, J GERONTOL, V36, P223
   Erikson E. H., 1986, VITAL INVOLVEMENT OL
   FOX JH, 1977, J GERONTOL, V32, P196
   GOODE WJ, 1960, AM SOCIOL REV, V25, P483, DOI 10.2307/2092933
   GORE S, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P300, DOI 10.2307/2136397
   GOVE WR, 1973, AM J SOCIOL, V78, P812, DOI 10.1086/225404
   GOVE WR, 1972, SOC FORCES, V51, P34, DOI 10.2307/2576129
   GOVE WR, 1977, SOC FORCES, V56, P66, DOI 10.2307/2577413
   Havighurst R., 1968, MIDDLE AGE AGING
   HELSON R, 1990, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V14, P83, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1990.tb00006.x
   HOCHSCHILD AR, 1975, AM SOCIOL REV, V40, P553, DOI 10.2307/2094195
   HOUSE JS, 1986, AM CHANING LIVES WAV, V1
   JASLOW P, 1976, J GERONTOL, V31, P212
   KANDEL DB, 1985, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V26, P64, DOI 10.2307/2136727
   KASL SV, 1980, CURRENT CONCERNS OCC
   KEATING N, 1990, GERONTOLOGIST, V20, P84
   KEITH PM, 1982, WOMENS RETIREMENT PO
   KEITH PM, 1980, ACTIVITIES ADAPTATIO, V1, P67
   KOHOUT F, 1983, ANN M AM PUBLIC HLTH
   MADDOX G, 1969, GERONTOLOGIST, V4, P80
   MATTHEWS AM, 1988, RES AGING, V9, P548
   MENAGHAN EG, 1989, SOC FORCES, V67, P693, DOI 10.2307/2579538
   Merton R, 1957, SOCIAL THEORY SOCIAL
   METHA AT, 1989, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V13, P167, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1989.tb00994.x
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   PIETROMONACO PR, 1986, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V10, P373, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1986.tb00762.x
   Repetti R. L., 1984, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V2, P57, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1984.2.1.57
   RIDDICK CC, 1985, RES AGING, V7, P383, DOI 10.1177/0164027585007003004
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   ROSOW I, 1976, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI
   RUSHING B, 1992, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V33, P126, DOI 10.2307/2137251
   SIEBER SD, 1974, AM SOCIOL REV, V39, P567, DOI 10.2307/2094422
   Streib G F, 1968, Int J Psychiatry, V6, P69
   SZINVACZ M, 1983, OLDER WOMEN
   THOITS PA, 1983, AM SOCIOL REV, V48, P174, DOI 10.2307/2095103
   THOITS PA, 1987, SPOUSE PARENT WORKER
   WALDRON I, 1989, WOMEN HEALTH, V15, P3, DOI 10.1300/J013v15n01_02
   YOUMANS EG, 1969, GERONTOLOGIST, V9, P254
NR 50
TC 17
BP 195
EP 212
PY 1993
PD AUG
VL 29
IS 3-4
DI 10.1007/BF00289936
GA LX058
UT WOS:A1993LX05800004
ER

PT J
AU Krook, AL
   Brors, O
   Dahlberg, J
   Grouff, K
   Magnus, P
   Roysamb, E
   Waal, H
AF Krook, AL
   Brors, O
   Dahlberg, J
   Grouff, K
   Magnus, P
   Roysamb, E
   Waal, H
TI A placebo-controlled study of high dose buprenorphine in opiate
   dependents waiting for medication-assisted rehabilitation in Oslo,
   Norway
SO ADDICTION
J9 ADDICTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 Ctr Medicat Assisted Rehabil MARIO, Rusmiddeletaten, Oslo, Norway.
   Univ Oslo, Inst Addict Med, N-0316 Oslo, Norway.
   Ulleval Hosp, Dept Clin Chem, N-0407 Oslo, Norway.
   Natl Inst Publ Hlth, Dept Epidemiol, N-0462 Oslo, Norway.
RP Krook, AL, Ctr Medicat Assisted Rehabil MARIO, Kirkeveien 166, NO-0407 Oslo, Norway.
DE addicts; drug users; heroin; maintenance treatment; Subutex (R)
ID OPIOID DEPENDENCE; CLINICAL-TRIAL; METHADONE; DEATHS; MAINTENANCE;
   MULTICENTER; AUSTRALIA; WELL
AB Aims To evaluate whether buprenorphine, even without additional control and psychosocial treatment and support, alleviates the problems faced by patients waiting for medication assisted rehabilitation (MAR).
   Design A randomized, double-blind, 12-week study of Subutex(R) versus placebo without additional support as an interim therapy.
   Participants One hundred and six patients. 70 males and 36 females, waiting for MAR in Oslo. The average age was 38 years with an average history of heroin use of 20 years. Fifty-five patients were assigned to buprenorphine and 51 to a placebo.
   Intervention Subutex(R) or placebo sublingual tablets were given under supervision in a daily dose of 16 mg with the exception of a double dose on Saturday and no dose on Sunday.
   Measurement Retention, compliance, self-reported drug-abuse. wellbeing and mental health.
   Findings The average number of days of participation was significantly higher in the buprenorphine group, 42 (median: 29) compared to 14 (median: 11) for the placebo group (P < 0.001). The retention of patients after 12 weeks was 16 patients in the buprenorphine group and one patient in the placebo group. The buprenorphine group had a larger decrease in reported opioid use (p < 0.001) and in reported use of other drugs, tablets and alcohol abuse (p < 0.01). The group also showed a stronger increase in wellbeing (p < 0.01) and life satisfaction (p < 0.05). None of the participants died.
   Conclusion The patients waiting for MAR benefited significantly from the buprenorphine as an interim therapy according to retention. self-reported use of drugs and wellbeing. However, the patients had difficulties in remaining in treatment over time without psychosocial support.
CR *AM PSYCH ASS, 1994, QUICK REF DIAGN STAT
   ARNDT IO, 1997, MED PRESCRIPTIONS NA, P264
   AURIACOMBE M, 2001, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V45, P285
   BALL JC, 1991, EFFECTIVENESS METHAD, P54
   Barnett PG, 2001, ADDICTION, V96, P683, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.2001.9656834.x
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Eder H, 1998, EUR ADDICT RES, V4, P3, DOI 10.1159/000052034
   Eissenberg T, 1996, J PHARMACOL EXP THER, V276, P449
   Hall W, 2000, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V57, P247, DOI 10.1016/S0376-8716(99)00057-5
   Hermstad Ragnar, 1998, Tidsskrift for den Norske Laegeforening, V118, P3139
   *INSERM, 1998, EV MIS DISP SUB PRIS, P32
   JOHNSON RE, 1995, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V40, P17, DOI 10.1016/0376-8716(95)01186-2
   JOHNSON RE, 1995, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V40, P27, DOI 10.1016/0376-8716(95)01189-7
   LAURITZEN G, 1997, NORDIC STUDIES ALCOH, V14, P43
   Ling W, 1998, ADDICTION, V93, P475, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.1998.9344753.x
   *MIN INT, 1997, US TRAF STUP STAT
   NEWMAN MG, 1979, REV INFECT DIS, V1, P313
   NIGHTINGALE SL, 1993, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V269, P1361, DOI 10.1001/jama.269.11.1361
   *NORW MIN SOC AFF, 1997, NORWEGIAN GOVT WHITE, V16, P19
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Pavot W, 1998, J PERS ASSESS, V70, P340, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa7002_11
   Petitjean S, 2001, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V62, P97, DOI 10.1016/S0376-8716(00)00163-0
   Steentoft A, 1996, FORENSIC SCI INT, V77, P109, DOI 10.1016/0379-0738(95)01849-2
   STRAIN EC, 1993, ANN INTERN MED, V119, P23
   Strain EC, 1996, J CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V16, P58, DOI 10.1097/00004714-199602000-00010
   TAMBS K, 1993, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V87, P364, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1993.tb03388.x
   Uehlinger C, 1998, EUR ADDICT RES, V4, P13, DOI 10.1159/000052036
   WALSH SL, 1994, CLIN PHARMACOL THER, V55, P569
   WENGER LD, 1994, J PSYCHOACTIVE DRUGS, V26, P1
   Williamson PA, 1997, MED J AUSTRALIA, V166, P302
   YANCOVITZ SR, 1991, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V81, P1111
   Zador D, 1996, MED J AUSTRALIA, V164, P204
NR 32
TC 24
BP 533
EP 542
PY 2002
PD MAY
VL 97
IS 5
DI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.2002.00090.x
GA 548UW
UT WOS:000175409100008
ER

PT J
AU Kitzinger, HB
   Abayev, S
   Pittermann, A
   Karle, B
   Bohdjalian, A
   Langer, FB
   Prager, G
   Frey, M
AF Kitzinger, Hugo B.
   Abayev, Sara
   Pittermann, Anna
   Karle, Birgit
   Bohdjalian, Arthur
   Langer, Felix B.
   Prager, Gerhard
   Frey, Manfred
TI After Massive Weight Loss: Patients' Expectations of Body Contouring
   Surgery
SO OBESITY SURGERY
J9 OBES SURG
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kitzinger, Hugo B.; Abayev, Sara; Pittermann, Anna; Karle, Birgit; Frey, Manfred] Med Univ Vienna, Gen Hosp Vienna, Div Plast & Reconstruct Surg, Dept Surg, A-1090 Vienna, Austria.
   [Bohdjalian, Arthur; Langer, Felix B.; Prager, Gerhard] Med Univ Vienna, Gen Hosp Vienna, Div Gen Surg, Dept Surg, A-1090 Vienna, Austria.
RP Kitzinger, HB, Med Univ Vienna, Gen Hosp Vienna, Div Plast & Reconstruct Surg, Dept Surg, Waehringer Guertel 18-20, A-1090 Vienna, Austria.
EM hugo.kitzinger@meduniwien.ac.at
DE Gastric bypass; Bariatric surgery; Plastic surgery; Quality of life
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; GASTRIC BYPASS-SURGERY; MORBIDLY OBESE-PATIENTS;
   BARIATRIC SURGERY; IMAGE; HEALTH; DESIRE
AB Massive weight loss following bariatric surgery leads to excess skin with functional and aesthetic impairments. Surplus skin can then contribute to problems with additional weight loss or gain. The aims of the current study were to evaluate the frequency of massive soft tissue development in gastric bypass patients, to determine whether males and females experience similar post-bypass body changes, and to learn about the expectations and impairments related to body contouring surgery.
   A questionnaire addressing information on the satisfaction of body image, quality of life, and expectation of body contouring surgery following massive weight loss was mailed to 425 patients who had undergone gastric bypass surgery between 2003 and 2009. Of these 425 individuals, 252 (59%) patients completed the survey.
   Ninety percent of women and 88% of men surveyed rated their appearance following massive weight loss as satisfactory, good, or very good. However, 96% of all patients developed surplus skin, which caused intertriginous dermatitis and itching. In addition, patients reported problems with physical activity (playing sports) and finding clothing that fit appropriately. Moreover, 75% of female and 68% of male patients reported desiring body contouring surgery. The most important expectation of body contouring surgery was improved appearance, followed by improved self-confidence and quality of life.
   Surplus skin resulting from gastric bypass surgery is a common issue that causes functional and aesthetic impairments in patients. Consequently, this increases the desire for body contouring surgery with high expectations for the aesthetic outcome as well as improved life satisfaction.
CR Biorserud C, 2011, OBES SURG, V21, P273, DOI 10.1007/s11695-009-9849-z
   Bocchieri LE, 2002, OBES SURG, V12, P781, DOI 10.1381/096089202320995556
   Bruschi S, 2009, OBES SURG, V19, P407, DOI 10.1007/s11695-008-9631-7
   Buchwald H, 2004, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V292, P1724, DOI 10.1001/jama.292.14.1724
   Chandawarkar RY, 2006, ADV PSYCHOSOM MED, V27, P61
   Datta G, 2006, OBES SURG, V16, P5, DOI 10.1381/096089206775221989
   Gusenoff JA, 2008, PLAST RECONSTR SURG, V121, P2120, DOI 10.1097/PRS.0b013e31817081a3
   Heddens Claudette J, 2004, Plast Surg Nurs, V24, P107
   Heddens CJ., 2004, PLAST SURG NURS, V24, P16
   Herpertz S, 2004, OBES RES, V12, P1554, DOI 10.1038/oby.2004.195
   Kinzl JF, 2003, OBES SURG, V13, P105, DOI 10.1381/096089203321136683
   Kitzinger HB, 2012, OBES SURG, V22, P8, DOI 10.1007/s11695-011-0459-1
   Kolotkin RL, 2009, SURG OBES RELAT DIS, V5, P250, DOI 10.1016/j.soard.2009.01.009
   Mitchell JE, 2008, OBES SURG, V18, P1308, DOI 10.1007/s11695-008-9557-0
   Pecori L, 2007, OBES SURG, V17, P68, DOI 10.1007/s11695-007-9008-3
   PORIES WJ, 1995, ANN SURG, V222, P339, DOI 10.1097/00000658-199509000-00011
   Pories WJ, 1995, ANN SURG, V222, P50
   Sarwer DB, 2005, PSYCHIAT CLIN N AM, V28, P69, DOI 10.1016/j.psc.2004.09.002
   Sarwer DB, 1998, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V66, P651, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.66.4.651
   Sarwer DB, 2005, OBES RES, V13, P639, DOI 10.1038/oby.2005.71
   Sarwer DB, 2010, SURG OBES RELAT DIS, V6, P608, DOI 10.1016/j.soard.2010.07.015
   Sarwer DB, 2008, CLIN PLAST SURG, V35, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.cps.2007.08.006
   Sjostrom L, 2004, NEW ENGL J MED, V351, P2683, DOI 10.1056/NEJMoa035622
   Song AY, 2006, OBESITY, V14, P1626, DOI 10.1038/oby.2006.187
   van Gemert WG, 1998, AM J CLIN NUTR, V67, P197
   van Hout GCM, 2006, OBES SURG, V16, P787, DOI 10.1381/096089206777346808
   Zuelzer HB, 2007, PLAST SURG NURS, V27, P4
   Zuelzer Helen B, 2007, Plast Surg Nurs, V27, P3
NR 28
TC 8
BP 544
EP 548
PY 2012
PD APR
VL 22
IS 4
DI 10.1007/s11695-011-0551-6
GA 908HJ
UT WOS:000301481200005
ER

PT J
AU Villanueva, V
   Gil-Nagel, A
   Carreno, M
   Elices, E
   Salas-Puig, J
   Sanchez, J
   Serratosa, J
   Luaces, E
   Porcel, J
AF Villanueva, V.
   Gil-Nagel, A.
   Carreno, M.
   Elices, E.
   Salas-Puig, J.
   Sanchez, J.
   Serratosa, J.
   Luaces, E.
   Porcel, J.
TI VALIDATION OF THE SPANISH VERSION OF THE SIDE EFFECTS AND LIFE
   SATISFACTION (SEALS) INVENTORY IN PATIENTS WITH EPILEPSY
SO EPILEPSIA
J9 EPILEPSIA
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Villanueva, V.] Hosp La Fe, E-46009 Valencia, Spain.
   [Gil-Nagel, A.] H Ruber Int, Program Epilepsy, Madrid, Spain.
   [Carreno, M.] Hosp Clin Barcelona, Barcelona, Spain.
   [Elices, E.] Clin Rotger, Palma de Mallorca, Spain.
   [Salas-Puig, J.] H Univ Cent Asturias, Oviedo, Spain.
   [Sanchez, J.] H Univ Virgen Nieves, Granada, Spain.
   [Serratosa, J.] Fdn Jimenez Diaz, E-28040 Madrid, Spain.
   [Porcel, J.] Biometria Clin SL, Barcelona, Spain.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 191
EP 192
PY 2009
VL 50
GA 428WG
UT WOS:000264881600672
ER

PT B
AU Berglund, A
AF Berglund, Anders
TI The Experiences of an Engineering Design Education Project- The Case of
   Prototyping the Next Generation Dishwasher Door
SO PROCEEDINGS OF THE 5TH INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON INTELLECTUAL CAPITAL AND KNOWLEDGE MANAGEMENT & ORGANISATIONAL LEARNING
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Berglund, Anders] Royal Inst Technol, Stockholm, Sweden.
DE Innovation; engineering education; creativity; case study; prototyping;
   dishwasher
ID INNOVATION; CREATIVITY
AB Innovation is not a skill that belongs to a single individual that cannot be improved. Instead innovation should be addressed as a social event where the unified working knowledge stands the chance of leveraging regular work activities, enhancing the status quo. The purpose of this paper is to describe how an engineering student project can produce radical new output working in a highly self-regulated project team. The paper investigates how learning objectives, creative activities and team performance is centralized around committed individuals working as one. Using a full year academic graduate course, observational data and participant's reflections has been directed to better understand the relationship between functional knowledge, problem-based learning and creative activities. The findings emphasize that clear stated learning objectives in combination with an open and flexible coaching could have a positive affect on students' motivation to learn, participate and understand future work roles and processes.
CR AMABILE T, 1986, MED EDUC, V20, P481
   Amabile Teresa M., 1983, SOCIAL PSYCHOL CREAT
   BERGLUND A, 2007, ASSESSING INNOVATION
   Beskow C., 2001, J RES ENG DESIGN, V12, P172
   Biggs J., 2007, TEACHING QUALITY LEA
   Byrd J, 2003, INNOVATION EQUATION
   COHEN WM, 1990, ADMIN SCI QUART, V35, P128, DOI 10.2307/2393553
   Cooper RG, 1999, J PROD INNOVAT MANAG, V16, P115, DOI 10.1016/S0737-6782(98)00061-7
   CUMMINGS, RES ORG BEHAV, V10, P123
   Edquist Charles, 1997, SYSTEMS INNOVATION T
   FELDER RM, 1999, CHEM ENG EDUC, V33, P276
   FELDER RM, 1988, ENG EDUC, V78, P674
   Gibbs G., 1992, IMPROVING QUALITY ST
   Hargadon A., 2000, HARVARD BUSINESS MAY, P157
   Hauschildt J., 2000, INT J AGILE MANAGEME, V2, P96, DOI 10.1108/14654650010312624
   Hayes J. R., 1989, HDB CREATIVITY, P135
   King N., 1990, INNOVATION CREATIVIT, P81
   Kline S.J., 1986, POSITIVE SUM STRATEG
   KNIGHT KE, 1967, J BUS, V40, P478, DOI 10.1086/295013
   KOLB JA, 1992, J CREATIVE BEHAV, V26, P1
   LEIFLER L, 2008, FRED WORKSH 1
   Leinhardt G., 1995, LEARN INSTR, V5, P401, DOI 10.1016/0959-4752(95)00025-9
   MARCUS AA, 1988, ACAD MANAGE J, V31, P235, DOI 10.2307/256547
   MUMFORD MD, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P27, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.1.27
   TONNQUIST B, 2006, PROJEKTLEDNING
   Trott P., 2005, INNOVATION MANAGEMEN
   Ulrich KT, 2003, PRODUCT DESIGN DEV
   Woodman R. W., 1989, HDB CREATIVITY, P77
   WOODMAN RW, 1993, ACAD MANAGE REV, V18, P293, DOI 10.2307/258761
   WOODMAN RW, 1981, J CREATIVE BEHAV, V15, P43
NR 30
TC 0
BP 61
EP 69
PY 2008
GA BIM99
UT WOS:000260973300008
ER

PT J
AU Reeves, RA
   Baker, GA
   Truluck, CS
AF Reeves, Robert A.
   Baker, Gary A.
   Truluck, Chris S.
TI Celebrity Worship, Materialism, Compulsive Buying, and the Empty Self
SO PSYCHOLOGY & MARKETING
J9 PSYCHOL MARKET
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Reeves, Robert A.] Augusta State Univ, Dept Psychol, Augusta, GA 30904 USA.
   [Baker, Gary A.] Champlain Coll, Burlington, VT USA.
RP Reeves, RA, Augusta State Univ, Dept Psychol, Augusta, GA 30904 USA.
EM rreeves@aug.edu
ID PERSONALITY; SCALE; ORIENTATION; CLARITY; VALUES
AB This study tested common predictions from the absorption-addiction model of celebrity worship and the empty self theory. A sample of 171 university students completed a set of scales that included celebrity worship, materialism, and compulsive buying, as well as self-concept clarity, and several other measures of well-being, such as boredom proneness, self-esteem, and life satisfaction. As predicted, materialism and compulsive buying were significantly correlated with celebrity worship, extending research on the empty self theory. Celebrity worship, materialism, and compulsive buying were significantly related to lower self-concept clarity and to lower levels of well-being, supporting both absorption-addiction and empty self theories. The results provide clear evidence for absorption-addiction and empty self theory predictions of a compromised identity. Implications for future research were discussed.
CR American Psychological Association, 1992, AM PSYCHOL, V47, P1597, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.47.12.1597
   Boorstin D. J., 1982, IMAGE GUIDE PSEUDOEV
   CAMPBELL JD, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P538, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.3.538
   Campbell JD, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P1114
   Campbell JD, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P141, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.6.1114
   Campbell JD, 2003, J PERS, V71, P115, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.t01-1-00002
   Chang LC, 2002, PSYCHOL MARKET, V19, P389, DOI 10.1002/mar.10016
   Cushman P., 1995, SEDIMENTARY ENV FACI
   CUSHMAN P, 1990, AM PSYCHOL, V45, P599, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.45.5.599
   De Backer CJS, 2007, HUM NATURE-INT BIOS, V18, P334, DOI 10.1007/s12110-007-9023-z
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dittmar H, 2007, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V26, P334, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2007.26.3.334
   Faber R. J., 2000, I SHOP THEREFORE I A, P27
   FABER RJ, 1992, J CONSUM RES, V19, P459, DOI 10.1086/209315
   FARMER R, 1986, J PERS ASSESS, V50, P4, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5001_2
   FRANCIS LJ, 1992, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V13, P443, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(92)90073-X
   Gabler Neal, 1998, LIFE MOVIE ENTERTAIN
   Giles DC, 2000, ILLUSIONS IMMORTALIT
   Giles DC, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V36, P813, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(03)00154-5
   Houran J, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V38, P237, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.04.014
   Kashdan TB, 2007, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V26, P521, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2007.26.5.521
   Kasser T., 2004, PSYCHOL CONSUMER CUL
   KASSER T, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P410, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.2.410
   Maltby J, 2003, J NERV MENT DIS, V191, P25, DOI 10.1097/00005053-200301000-00005
   Maltby J., 2001, N AM J PSYCHOL, V3, P441
   Maltby J, 2004, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V95, P411, DOI 10.1348/0007126042369794
   Maltby J, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V32, P1157, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00059-9
   McCutcheon L. E., 2004, CELEBRITY WORSHIPPER
   McCutcheon LE, 2003, J PSYCHOL, V137, P309
   McCutcheon LE, 2002, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V93, P67, DOI 10.1348/000712602162454
   OGUINN TC, 1989, J CONSUM RES, V16, P147, DOI 10.1086/209204
   RICHINS ML, 1992, J CONSUM RES, V19, P303, DOI 10.1086/209304
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Sheridan L, 2006, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V41, P525, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.02.010
   Thompson M., 2006, J MARKETING, V17, P104
   Turner G., 2010, CELEBRITY STUDIES, V1, P11, DOI 10.1080/19392390903519024
NR 36
TC 1
BP 674
EP 679
PY 2012
PD SEP
VL 29
IS 9
DI 10.1002/mar.20553
GA 996NQ
UT WOS:000308097000005
ER

PT J
AU ToykaFuong, U
AF ToykaFuong, U
TI Tibetan votive miniatures, Lamaist symbols for spiritual salvation and
   worldly happiness - German - Tsering,P
SO CENTRAL ASIATIC JOURNAL
J9 CENT ASIATIC J
LA English
DT Book Review
CR TSERING P, 1995, TIBETISCHE WEIHEMINI
NR 1
TC 0
BP 146
EP 148
PY 1997
VL 41
IS 1
GA XG383
UT WOS:A1997XG38300023
ER

PT J
AU Denoon, T
AF Denoon, T
TI 'happiness'
SO OVERLAND
J9 OVERLAND
LA English
DT Poetry
NR 0
TC 0
BP 92
EP 92
PY 2004
PD SPR
VL 176
GA 860NU
UT WOS:000224351100022
ER

PT J
AU Mitmansgruber, H
   Beck, TN
   Schussler, G
AF Mitmansgruber, Horst
   Beck, Thomas N.
   Schuessler, Gerhard
TI "Mindful helpers": Experiential avoidance, meta-emotions, and emotion
   regulation in paramedics
SO JOURNAL OF RESEARCH IN PERSONALITY
J9 J RES PERS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Mitmansgruber, Horst; Beck, Thomas N.; Schuessler, Gerhard] Med Univ Innsbruck, Dept Med Psychol & Psychotherapy, A-6020 Innsbruck, Austria.
RP Mitmansgruber, H, Med Univ Innsbruck, Dept Med Psychol & Psychotherapy, Schopfstr 23A, A-6020 Innsbruck, Austria.
EM horst.mitmansgruber@i-med.ac.at
DE Mindfulness; Meta-emotion; Experiential avoidance; Emotion regulation;
   Psychological well-being; Paramedics; Rescue personnel; Traumatic stress
ID HAPPINESS; HEALTH
AB Three facets of the mindfulness/acceptance spectrum have been investigated in 134 experienced paramedics exposed to a number of potentially traumatic events. The contribution of (1) experiential avoidance, (2) mindful awareness and (3) meta-emotions in psychological well-being and satisfaction with life was analysed. Changes in these variables due to experiencing highly stressful incidents were explored by comparing experts with 105 novices. With accumulating experience, experiential avoidance remained stable, mindful awareness markedly increased at first and declined thereafter. Both positive and negative meta-emotions decreased with the number of stressful incidents. Experiential avoidance and meta-emotions explained 62% of the variance in psychological well-being, and patterns indicate that non-acceptance of thoughts and emotions might not be generally detrimental in this sample. Being stern and contemptuous about one's own feelings and having little self-compassion has been found to be beneficial for psychological well-being in these experts. Although this is contrary to contemporary theorizing it might perfectly reflect the role of paramedics and their need for control. (C) 2008 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR *AUSTR RED CROSS, 2005, BAL HELP 2005
   Baer RA, 2006, ASSESSMENT, V13, P27, DOI 10.1177/1073191105283504
   Brown KW, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P822, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.4.822
   Butler EA, 2007, EMOTION, V7, P30, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.7.1.30
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Gilbert P., 2006, J COGNITIVE PSYCHOTH, V20, P183, DOI DOI 10.1891/088983906780639817
   Gross JJ, 2007, HDB EMOTION REGULATI, VGuilford, P3
   Hayes SC, 2004, PSYCHOL REC, V54, P553
   KABATZINN J, 1990, FULL CATASTROPHE LIV
   Krohne HW, 1996, DIAGNOSTICA, V42, P139
   Lettner K., 1995, Z GESUNDHEITSPSYCHOL, V3, P292, DOI 10.1024/1421-0185/a000003
   Lowery K, 2005, J TRAUMA STRESS, V18, P171, DOI 10.1002/jts.20016
   MITMANSGRUBER H, YOU DONT LIKE UNPUB
   Neff K. D., 2003, SELF IDENTITY, V2, P223, DOI [10.1080/15298860309027, DOI 10.1080/15298860309027]
   Orsillo S. M., 2005, ACCEPTANCE MINDFULNE
   Post SG, 2005, INT J BEHAV MED, V12, P66, DOI 10.1207/s15327558ijbm1202_4
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Schwartz C, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P778, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000079378.39062.D4
   STROHLE G, 2006, THESIS F SCHILLER U
   WELLS A, 2001, EMOTIONAL DISORDERS
   Whelton WJ, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V38, P1583, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.09.024
NR 22
TC 7
BP 1358
EP 1363
PY 2008
PD OCT
VL 42
IS 5
DI 10.1016/j.jrp.2008.03.012
GA 363XU
UT WOS:000260301600018
ER

PT J
AU Castillo, I
   Molina-Garcia, J
AF Castillo, Isabel
   Molina-Garcia, Javier
TI Adiposity and psychological well-being: effects of physical activity on
   university students in Valencia, Spain
SO REVISTA PANAMERICANA DE SALUD PUBLICA-PAN AMERICAN JOURNAL OF PUBLIC HEALTH
J9 REV PANAM SALUD PUBL
LA Spanish
DT Article
C1 [Castillo, Isabel] Univ Valencia, Fac Psicol, Dept Psicol Social, Valencia 46010, Spain.
   [Molina-Garcia, Javier] Univ Catolica Valencia, Fac Ciencias Educ & Deporte, Valencia, Spain.
RP Castillo, I, Univ Valencia, Fac Psicol, Dept Psicol Social, Av Blasco Ibanez 21, Valencia 46010, Spain.
EM isabel.castillo@uv.es
DE Exercise; adiposity; self-concept; personal satisfaction; models,
   psychological; students; Spain
ID SELF-ESTEEM; PSYCHOMETRIC PROPERTIES; LIFE SCALE; SATISFACTION; OBESITY;
   HEALTH; ADOLESCENTS; DEPRESSION; MOTIVATION; CHILDREN
AB Objective. To determine, through the use of a structural equation model, the relationships that exist between physical activity, body fat, perceived physical ability, and three indicators of psychological well-being, in a sample of Spanish university students.
   Methods. A descriptive cross-sectional study of 639 students 18-29 years of age representative of the universities of Valencia, Spain, during the 2005-2006 term. Physical exercise was rated by taking an inventory of healthy behaviors among students. The following scales were applied: self-perceived physical ability, self-esteem, satisfaction with life, and subjective vitality. Body fat was expressed as the percentage of fat mass (PFM). A theoretical model was devised using six measured variables.
   Results. The participants' level of physical activity was moderate; they perceived themselves to be physically competent; had high self-esteem; were satisfied with life; and had high vitality. Physical activity was negatively correlated with PFM in men and women alike; and negatively associated with perceived physical ability; while perceived physical ability was positively associated with self-esteem, life satisfaction, and subjective vitality. The effect of physical activity on perceived competence was mediated in part by PFM in men. In women, exercise was directly correlated to PFM, as well as perceived ability, without PFM mediation.
   Conclusions. Increased physical activity is of great value to public health because, in addition to helping to reduce body fat, it improves psychological well-being and self-image.
CR [Anonymous], 2004, GLOB STRAT DIET PHYS
   Atienza F. L., 2000, REV PSICOLOGIA U TAR, V22, P29
   Atienza FL, 2000, PSICOTHEMA, V12, P314
   Balaguer I., 2002, ESTILOS VIDA ADOLESC
   Balaguer I, 2008, REV PSICOL DEPORTE, V17, P123
   Barbeau P., 2003, Medicine & Science in Sports & Exercise, V35, pS82, DOI 10.1097/00005768-200305001-00446
   Biddle S. J. H., 2000, PHYS ACTIVITY PSYCHO
   Castillo I, 2007, REV PSICOL DEPORTE, V16, P201
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Feltz D L, 1983, Can J Appl Sport Sci, V8, P231
   Franklin J, 2006, PEDIATRICS, V118, P2481, DOI 10.1542/peds.2006-0511
   Gotwals J., 2002, CURRENT RES SOCIAL P, V8, P84
   Holmbeck GN, 1997, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V65, P599, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.65.4.599
   Hoyle RH, 1995, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   Jimenez MG, 2008, INT J CLIN HLTH PSYC, V8, P185
   Joreskog K. G., 2003, LISREL 8 54 STRUCTUR
   Kimm SYS, 1997, ANN EPIDEMIOL, V7, P550, DOI 10.1016/S1047-2797(97)00124-5
   Kull M, 2002, SCAND J MED SCI SPOR, V12, P241, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0838.2002.00341.x
   Lintsi M, 2004, CLIN PHYSIOL FUNCT I, V24, P85, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-097X.2004.00534.x
   Martn Moreno V, 2001, Aten Primaria, V28, P174
   MCAULEY E, 1989, RES Q EXERCISE SPORT, V60, P48
   Menschik D, 2008, ARCH PEDIAT ADOL MED, V162, P29, DOI 10.1001/archpediatrics.2007.14
   MOLINAGARCIA J, 2007, APUNTS ED FIS DEPORT, V89, P23
   Ozmen D, 2007, BMC PUBLIC HEALTH, V7, DOI 10.1186/1471-2458-7-80
   Pastor Y., 1999, ESTILO VIDA SALUD
   Reinboth M, 2004, MOTIV EMOTION, V28, P297, DOI 10.1023/B:MOEM.0000040156.81924.b8
   Reinboth M, 2004, SPORT PSYCHOL, V18, P237
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Ryan RM, 1997, J PERS, V65, P529, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1997.tb00326.x
   Sacco WP, 2007, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V26, P693, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.26.6.693
   Sandvik E., 1991, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V28, P1
   Majem LS, 2003, MED CLIN-BARCELONA, V121, P725
   Sobel ME, 1982, SOCIOL METHODOL, P290
   *SOC ESP EST OB, 2000, MED CLIN-BARCELONA, V115, P587
   Stein C., 2007, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V40, P462
   Trost SG, 2001, INT J OBESITY, V25, P822, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijo.0801621
   U.S. Department of Health and Human Services, 2002, PHYS ACT HLTH REP SU
   WHO, 2003, TECHN REP SER WHO
   *WHO, 2003, INF SHEETS PHYS ACT
   Wold B, 1995, HLTH BEHAV SCHOOLCHI
NR 40
TC 3
BP 334
EP 340
PY 2009
PD OCT
VL 26
IS 4
GA 521GM
UT WOS:000271908400008
ER

PT J
AU Mata, J
   Thompson, RJ
   Jaeggi, SM
   Buschkuehl, M
   Jonides, J
   Gotlib, IH
AF Mata, Jutta
   Thompson, Renee J.
   Jaeggi, Susanne M.
   Buschkuehl, Martin
   Jonides, John
   Gotlib, Ian H.
TI Walk on the Bright Side: Physical Activity and Affect in Major
   Depressive Disorder
SO JOURNAL OF ABNORMAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J ABNORM PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Mata, Jutta; Thompson, Renee J.; Gotlib, Ian H.] Stanford Univ, Dept Psychol, Stanford, CA 94305 USA.
   [Jaeggi, Susanne M.; Buschkuehl, Martin; Jonides, John] Univ Michigan, Dept Psychol, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
RP Mata, J, Univ Basel, Dept Psychol, Missionsstr 62A, CH-4055 Basel, Switzerland.
EM jutta.mata@unibas.ch
DE depression; experience sampling; positive affect; negative affect;
   exercise
ID ECOLOGICAL MOMENTARY ASSESSMENT; CLINICAL DEPRESSION; FEELING STATES;
   ACUTE EXERCISE; ANXIETY DISORDERS; FUTURE-DIRECTIONS; AEROBIC EXERCISE;
   NEGATIVE AFFECT; WORKING-MEMORY; ACUTE BOUTS
AB Although prescribed exercise has been found to improve affect and reduce levels of depression, we do not know how self-initiated everyday physical activity influences levels of positive affect (PA) and negative affect (NA) in depressed persons. Fifty-three individuals diagnosed with Major Depressive Disorder (MDD) and 53 never-depressed controls participated in a seven-day experience sampling study. Participants were prompted randomly eight times per day and answered questions about their physical activity and affective state. Over the week, the two groups of participants did not differ in average level of physical activity. As expected, participants with MDD reported lower average PA and higher average NA than did never-depressed controls. Both participants with MDD and controls reported higher levels of PA at prompts after physical activity than at prompts after inactive periods; moreover, for both groups of participants, PA increased from a prompt after an inactive period to a subsequent prompt at which activity was reported. Depressed participants in particular showed a dose-response effect of physical activity on affect: longer duration and/or higher intensity of physical activity increased their PA significantly more than did short duration and/or lower intensity physical activity. Physical activity did not influence NA in either group. In contrast to previous treatment studies that examined the effects of prescribed structured exercise, this investigation showed that self-initiated physical activity influences PA. These findings also underscore the importance of distinguishing between PA and NA to gain a more comprehensive understanding of the effects of physical activity on affect in MDD.
CR Abraham HD, 1999, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V40, P44, DOI 10.1016/S0010-440X(99)90076-7
   Arent SM, 2000, J AGING PHYS ACTIV, V8, P407
   BAHRKE MS, 1978, COGNITIVE THER RES, V2, P323, DOI 10.1007/BF01172650
   Barrett D. J., 2000, EXPERIENCE SAMPLING
   Bartholomew JB, 2005, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V37, P2032, DOI 10.1249/01.mss.0000178101.78322.dd
   Beck A. T., 1996, MANUAL BECK DEPRESSI
   Birnbaum HG, 2010, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V27, P78, DOI 10.1002/da.20580
   Bodin T, 2004, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V26, P623
   Brosse AL, 2002, SPORTS MED, V32, P741, DOI 10.2165/00007256-200232120-00001
   Canli T, 2004, NEUROREPORT, V15, P2585, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200412030-00005
   CLARK MS, 1983, J VERB LEARN VERB BE, V22, P633, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5371(83)90375-4
   Cohen S, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P652, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000077508.57784.DA
   Conn VS, 2010, ANN BEHAV MED, V39, P128, DOI 10.1007/s12160-010-9172-x
   Cotman CW, 2002, TRENDS NEUROSCI, V25, P295, DOI 10.1016/S0166-2236(02)02143-4
   Craig CL, 2003, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V35, P1381, DOI 10.1249/01.MSS.0000078924.61453.FB
   Deldin PJ, 2001, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V110, P267, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.110.2.267
   Dunn AL, 2001, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V33, pS587, DOI 10.1097/00005768-200106001-00027
   Dunton GF, 2005, AM J PREV MED, V29, P281, DOI 10.1016/j.amepre.2005.07.020
   Dunton GF, 2009, ANN BEHAV MED, V38, P249, DOI 10.1007/s12160-009-9141-4
   Ebner-Priemer UW, 2009, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V118, P195, DOI 10.1037/a0014868
   EISENHOWER D, 1991, WILEY S PRO, P127
   Ekkekakis P, 2003, COGNITION EMOTION, V17, P213, DOI 10.1080/02699930244000282
   Ekman P., 1972, EMOTION HUMAN FACE G
   First M. B., 2001, STRUCTURED CLIN INTE
   Focht BC, 2004, J BEHAV MED, V27, P101, DOI 10.1023/B:JOBM.0000019847.80315.4d
   Gauvin L, 1996, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V15, P391, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.15.5.391
   Gauvin L, 2000, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V19, P365, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.19.4.365
   GEORGE JM, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P310, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.2.310
   Giacobbi PR, 2005, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V6, P67, DOI 10.1016/j.psychsport.2004.10.009
   Godin G, 1985, CAN J APPL SPORT SCI, V10, P141, DOI DOI 10.1234/12345678
   Gotlib IH, 2004, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V113, P127, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.113.1.127
   Gotlib IH, 2010, ANNU REV CLIN PSYCHO, V6, P285, DOI 10.1146/annurev.clinpsy.121208.131305
   Grossman P, 2008, PSYCHOSOM MED, V70, P819, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e31818106f1
   Hamer M, 2009, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V34, P1050, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2009.02.004
   Haskell WL, 2007, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V39, P1423, DOI 10.1249/mss.0b013e3180616b27
   JOLLY JB, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P544, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.103.3.544
   Joormann J, 2009, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V118, P412, DOI 10.1037/a0015621
   Kanning M, 2010, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V32, P253
   Kessler R C, 2009, HDB DEPRESSION, P5
   Knapen J, 2009, BRIT J SPORT MED, V43, P756, DOI 10.1136/bjsm.2008.052654
   Lawlor DA, 2001, BRIT MED J, V322, P763, DOI 10.1136/bmj.322.7289.763
   Levens SM, 2010, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V139, P654, DOI 10.1037/a0020283
   Lindwall M, 2007, J AGING PHYS ACTIV, V15, P41
   Mata J, 2010, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V29, P130, DOI 10.1037/a0017261
   Mead GE, 2009, COCHRANE DB SYST REV, DOI 10.1002/14651858.CD004366.pub4
   Merikangas KR, 1996, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V168, P58
   Moberly NJ, 2008, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V117, P314, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.117.2.314
   MORGAN WP, 1985, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V17, P309
   Nezlek JB, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P771, DOI 10.1177/0146167201277001
   Palomo T, 2008, NEUROTOX RES, V14, P151, DOI 10.1007/BF03033807
   Phillips WJ, 2010, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V30, P691, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2010.05.002
   Pizzagalli DA, 2008, J PSYCHIATR RES, V43, P76, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychires.2008.03.001
   Reed J, 2006, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V7, P477, DOI 10.1016/j.psychsport.2005.11.003
   Silva MN, 2011, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V43, P728, DOI 10.1249/MSS.0b013e3181f3818f
   Steer RA, 1999, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V55, P117, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-4679(199901)55:1<117::AID-JCLP12>3.0.CO;2-A
   Sullivan LE, 2005, AM J MED, V118, P330, DOI 10.1016/j.amjmed.2005.01.007
   Thompson PD, 2003, CIRCULATION, V107, P3109, DOI 10.1161/01.CIR.0000075572.40158.77
   Trull TJ, 2008, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V117, P647, DOI 10.1037/a0012532
   WADDEN TA, 1986, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V54, P869, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.54.6.869
   WATSON D, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P15, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.104.1.15
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 61
TC 16
BP 297
EP 308
PY 2012
PD MAY
VL 121
IS 2
DI 10.1037/a0023533
GA 943NQ
UT WOS:000304131400001
ER

PT J
AU Jokela, M
   Keltikangas-Jarvinen, L
AF Jokela, Markus
   Keltikangas-Jarvinen, Liisa
TI The association between low socioeconomic status and depressive symptoms
   depends on temperament and personality traits
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Jokela, Markus; Keltikangas-Jarvinen, Liisa] Univ Helsinki, Dept Psychol, FIN-00014 Helsinki, Finland.
RP Jokela, M, Univ Helsinki, Dept Psychol, POB 9, FIN-00014 Helsinki, Finland.
EM markus.jokela@helsinki.fi
DE Depression; Differential susceptibility; Happiness; Socioeconomic
   status; Personality; Temperament
ID RECEPTOR 2A GENE; MODEL; ADULTHOOD; PSYCHOPATHOLOGY; EXTROVERSION;
   METAANALYSIS; HAPPINESS; SYSTEMS
AB Socioeconomic status and personality traits are known to be associated with depression risk. We examined whether temperament and personality traits modified the association between socioeconomic status and depressive symptoms. The participants were 2678 individuals from the Cardiovascular Risk in Young Finns study, aged 18-49 during the three study waves in 1997, 2001, and 2007 included in the present study. Temperament was assessed with the Temperament and Character Inventory, personality with the Five Factor Model, and depressive symptoms with a modified version of Beck's Depression Inventory. Education, occupational status, and income level were used as indicators of socioeconomic status. Results of multilevel linear regression analysis indicated that low occupational status and income were associated with high depressive symptoms particularly in individuals with high neuroticism or harm avoidance, and with low extraversion or reward dependence. High persistence also strengthened the negative association between income and depressive symptoms, but this interaction effect was not observed with conscientiousness. The mental health risks of low socioeconomic status may therefore be most potent among individuals who are sensitive to negative and threatening stimuli. (C) 2010 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR AKERBLOM HK, 1991, ANN MED, V23, P35, DOI 10.3109/07853899109147928
   Beck AT, 1987, MANUAL REVISED BECK
   Belsky J, 2009, PSYCHOL BULL, V135, P885, DOI 10.1037/a0017376
   Canli T, 2002, SCIENCE, V296, P2191, DOI 10.1126/science.1068749
   Canli T, 2004, J PERS, V72, P1105, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2004.00292.x
   Clark AE, 2008, J ECON LIT, V46, P95, DOI 10.1257/jel.46.1.95
   Clark LA, 2005, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V114, P505, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.114.4.505
   CLONINGER CR, 1993, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V50, P975
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   Diener E, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V57, P119, DOI 10.1023/A:1014411319119
   Elovainio M, 2004, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V83, P227, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2004.06.005
   Evans DE, 2009, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V47, P565, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2009.05.010
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Gomez V, 2009, J RES PERS, V43, P345, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2008.12.014
   Jokela M, 2007, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V64, P356, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.64.3.356
   Jokela M, 2007, BEHAV GENET, V37, P567, DOI 10.1007/s10519-007-9157-0
   Jokela M, 2007, AM J MED GENET B, V144B, P918, DOI 10.1002/ajmg.b.30555
   Keltikangas-Jarvinen L, 2009, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V50, P574, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.2009.00785.x
   Komarraju M, 2009, LEARN INDIVID DIFFER, V19, P47, DOI 10.1016/j.lindif.2008.07.001
   Lorant V, 2003, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V157, P98, DOI 10.1093/aje/kwf182
   PULVER A, 1995, EUR J PERSONALITY, V9, P109, DOI 10.1002/per.2410090205
   RAITAKARI T, 2008, EPIDEMIOLOGY, V37, P1220
   Rantanen J, 2007, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V48, P511, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.2007.00609.x
   Richardson M, 2009, EUR J PERSONALITY, V23, P589, DOI 10.1002/per.732
   Steel P, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P138, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.134.1.138
   Watson D, 2005, J RES PERS, V39, P46, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2004.09.006
   Watson D, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P820, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.820
   WATSON D, 1992, J PERS, V60, P441, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1992.tb00980.x
   Whittle S, 2006, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V30, P511, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2005.09.003
NR 29
TC 9
BP 302
EP 308
PY 2011
PD AUG
VL 51
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.paid.2010.05.004
GA 791OV
UT WOS:000292675400016
ER

PT J
AU Koch, M
AF Koch, M
TI The neurobiology of startle
SO PROGRESS IN NEUROBIOLOGY
J9 PROG NEUROBIOL
LA English
DT Review
C1 Univ Tubingen, D-72076 Tubingen, Germany.
RP Koch, M, Univ Tubingen, Morgenstelle 28, D-72076 Tubingen, Germany.
ID FEAR-POTENTIATED STARTLE; LONG-TERM HABITUATION; PONTINE
   RETICULAR-FORMATION; MEDIAL PREFRONTAL CORTEX; CORTICOTROPIN-RELEASING
   HORMONE; SENSORIMOTOR GATING DEFICITS; ELECTRICALLY-EVOKED STARTLE;
   PEDUNCULOPONTINE TEGMENTAL NUCLEUS; DOPAMINE-GLUTAMATE INTERACTIONS;
   MODULATE PREPULSE INHIBITION
AB Startle is a fast response to sudden, intense stimuli and probably protects the organism from injury by a predator or by a blow. The acoustic startle response (ASR) of mammals is mediated by a relatively simple neuronal circuit located in the lower brainstem. Neurons of the caudal pontine reticular nucleus (PnC) are key elements of this primary ASR pathway.
   The ASR in humans and animals has a non-zero baseline, that is, the response magnitude can be increased or decreased by a variety of pathological conditions and experimental manipulations. Therefore, the ASR has been used as a behavioral tool to assess the neuronal basis of behavioral plasticity and to model neuropathological dysfunctions of sensorimotor information processing.
   Cross-species examples for the increase of the ASR magnitude are sensitization, fear-potentiation and drug-induced enhancement. Examples for the reduction of the ASR magnitude are habituation, prepulse inhibition, drug-induced inhibition and the attenuation by positive affect.
   This review describes the neuronal basis underlying the mediation of the ASR, as well as the neuronal and neurochemical substrates of different phenomena of enhancement and attenuation of the ASR.
   It also attempts to elucidate the biological background of these forms of behavioral plasticity. Special emphasis is put on the potential relevance of ASR modulations for the understanding of human psychiatric and neurological diseases. (C) 1999 Elsevier Science Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR AlAmin HA, 1996, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V40, P744, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(95)00485-8
   American Psychiatric Association, 1987, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   BAKSHI VP, 1994, J PHARMACOL EXP THER, V271, P787
   Bakshi VP, 1998, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V43, P436, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(97)00246-1
   Bakshi VP, 1998, J NEUROSCI, V18, P8394
   BAKSHI VP, 1997, J PHARMACOL EXP THER, V283, P66
   BERG WK, 1984, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V32, P333, DOI 10.1016/0031-9384(84)90148-3
   Birnbaum SG, 1998, BRAIN RES, V782, P318, DOI 10.1016/S0006-8993(97)01309-7
   Birnbaum S. G., 1997, Society for Neuroscience Abstracts, V23, P1040
   Blaha CD, 1997, EUR J NEUROSCI, V9, P902, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-9568.1997.tb01441.x
   Blumenthal TD, 1997, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V34, P446, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1997.tb02388.x
   BLUMENTHAL TD, 1987, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V24, P320, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1987.tb00302.x
   BLUMENTHAL TD, 1994, PSYCHOBIOLOGY, V22, P338
   Borowski TB, 1996, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V110, P1349, DOI 10.1037/0735-7044.110.6.1349
   BORSZCZ GS, 1989, J EXP PSYCHOL ANIM B, V15, P54, DOI 10.1037//0097-7403.15.1.54
   BOULIS NM, 1989, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V103, P504
   BROWN JS, 1951, J EXP PSYCHOL, V41, P317, DOI 10.1037/h0060166
   BROWN P, 1991, BRAIN, V114, P1891, DOI 10.1093/brain/114.4.1891
   BROWN P, 1991, BRAIN, V114, P1903, DOI 10.1093/brain/114.4.1903
   Brudzynski SM, 1997, BRAIN RES BULL, V42, P303, DOI 10.1016/S0361-9230(96)00290-0
   BUBSER M, 1994, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V113, P487, DOI 10.1007/BF02245228
   CAESER M, 1989, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V103, P1075, DOI 10.1037/0735-7044.103.5.1075
   CAINE SB, 1992, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V43, P1201, DOI 10.1016/0091-3057(92)90503-8
   CAINE SB, 1991, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V105, P347, DOI 10.1007/BF02244429
   CAMPEAU S, 1995, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V117, P267, DOI 10.1007/BF02246101
   CAMPEAU S, 1995, J NEUROSCI, V15, P2312
   CAMPEAU S, 1992, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V106, P569, DOI 10.1037/0735-7044.106.3.569
   Campeau S, 1997, NEUROSCIENCE, V78, P1087, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4522(96)00632-X
   Carasso BS, 1998, NEUROPHARMACOLOGY, V37, P401, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3908(98)00051-3
   Carlson S, 1998, J NEUROPHYSIOL, V79, P2603
   CASSELLA JV, 1986, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V36, P1187, DOI 10.1016/0031-9384(86)90499-3
   CHABOT CC, 1992, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V51, P885, DOI 10.1016/0031-9384(92)90131-K
   Christoffersen GRJ, 1997, PROG NEUROBIOL, V53, P45, DOI 10.1016/S0301-0082(97)00031-2
   Davis M., 1984, P287
   DAVIS M, 1982, SCIENCE, V218, P688, DOI 10.1126/science.7134967
   DAVIS M, 1993, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V58, P175, DOI 10.1016/0166-4328(93)90102-V
   DAVIS M, 1994, TRENDS NEUROSCI, V17, P208, DOI 10.1016/0166-2236(94)90106-6
   Davis M, 1997, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V352, P1675
   DAVIS M, 1970, J COMP PHYSIOL PSYCH, V72, P177, DOI 10.1037/h0029472
   DAVIS M, 1979, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V62, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00426027
   DAVIS M, 1982, J NEUROSCI, V2, P791
   DAVIS M, 1988, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V95, P151
   DAVIS M, 1996, PERCEPTION MEMORY EM, P525
   DAVIS M, 1974, J COMP PHYSIOL PSYCH, V87, P571, DOI 10.1037/h0036985
   DAVIS M, 1971, PSYCHON SCI, V25, P37
   DAVIS M, 1980, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V4, P241, DOI 10.1016/0149-7634(80)90016-0
   DAVIS M, 1992, TRENDS PHARMACOL SCI, V13, P35, DOI 10.1016/0165-6147(92)90014-W
   DAVIS M, 1989, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V103, P495, DOI 10.1037/0735-7044.103.3.495
   Davis M, 1984, HABITUATION SENSITIZ, P287
   DAVIS M, 1986, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V100, P814, DOI 10.1037/0735-7044.100.6.814
   DAVIS M, 1990, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V102, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF02245735
   DAWSON ME, 1993, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V102, P633, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.102.4.633
   DECKER MW, 1995, NEUROBIOL LEARN MEM, V64, P156, DOI 10.1006/nlme.1995.1055
   Depoortere R, 1997, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V132, P366, DOI 10.1007/s002130050357
   Dickinson A., 1979, MECH LEARNING MOTIVA, P203
   EATON RC, 1991, BRAIN BEHAV EVOLUT, V37, P272, DOI 10.1159/000114365
   EBERT U, 1992, NEUROREPORT, V3, P429, DOI 10.1097/00001756-199205000-00013
   Ebert U, 1997, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V62, P557, DOI 10.1016/S0031-9384(97)00018-8
   EHRLICHMAN H, 1995, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V32, P150, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1995.tb03306.x
   Ellenbroek BA, 1996, NEUROSCIENCE, V75, P535, DOI 10.1016/0306-4522(96)00307-7
   Ellenbroek BA, 1998, NEUROSCI RES COMMUN, V22, P127
   ELLENBROEK BA, 1995, J NEUROSCI, V15, P7604
   Falls WA, 1997, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V111, P476
   FALLS WA, 1995, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V109, P379, DOI 10.1037//0735-7044.109.3.379
   Falls WA, 1997, J EXP PSYCHOL ANIM B, V23, P3
   FALLS WA, 1992, J NEUROSCI, V12, P854
   FALLS WA, 1994, ANIM LEARN BEHAV, V22, P379, DOI 10.3758/BF03209157
   Feifel D, 1997, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V58, P689, DOI 10.1016/S0091-3057(97)00020-8
   Feifel D, 1997, NEUROSCI LETT, V229, P5, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3940(97)00409-6
   Feifel D, 1997, BRAIN RES, V760, P80, DOI 10.1016/S0006-8993(97)00306-5
   Fendt M, 1996, J NEUROSCI, V16, P3097
   Fendt M, 1996, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V74, P127, DOI 10.1016/0166-4328(96)82984-6
   FENDT M, 1995, NEUROREPORT, V6, P2081, DOI 10.1097/00001756-199510010-00030
   FENDT M, 1994, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V48, P307, DOI 10.1016/0091-3057(94)90532-0
   Fendt M, 1996, EUR J PHARMACOL, V318, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0014-2999(96)00749-2
   Fendt M, 1997, EUR J NEUROSCI, V9, P299, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-9568.1997.tb01400.x
   FENDT M, 1999, IN PRESS NEUROSCI BI
   FENDT M, 1994, NEUROREPORT, V5, P1725, DOI 10.1097/00001756-199409080-00009
   Fendt M, 1998, EUR J NEUROSCI, V10, P3876, DOI 10.1046/j.1460-9568.1998.00395.x
   FENDT M, 1994, BRAIN RES, V661, P163, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(94)91193-2
   FILION DL, 1993, BIOL PSYCHOL, V35, P185, DOI 10.1016/0301-0511(93)90001-O
   FOX JE, 1979, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V23, P291, DOI 10.1016/0031-9384(79)90370-6
   FRANKLAND PW, 1995, BRAIN RES, V670, P97, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(94)01220-C
   Frankland PW, 1997, J NEUROSCI, V17, P1838
   FRANKLAND PW, 1995, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V109, P669, DOI 10.1037/0735-7044.109.4.669
   Furuya Y, 1997, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V57, P909, DOI 10.1016/S0091-3057(96)00452-2
   GERRARD RL, 1990, J EXP PSYCHOL ANIM B, V16, P106, DOI 10.1037//0097-7403.16.1.106
   GEWIRTZ JC, 1995, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V109, P388, DOI 10.1037//0735-7044.109.3.388
   Gewirtz JC, 1997, NATURE, V388, P471, DOI 10.1038/41325
   Gewirtz JC, 1997, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V111, P712, DOI 10.1037/0735-7044.111.4.712
   GEYER MA, 1988, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V1, P135, DOI 10.1016/0893-133X(88)90005-X
   GEYER MA, 1990, BRAIN RES BULL, V25, P485, DOI 10.1016/0361-9230(90)90241-Q
   GEYER MA, 1987, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V13, P643
   GEYER MA, 1993, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V34, P361, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(93)90180-L
   GLOWA JR, 1994, BEHAV GENET, V24, P79, DOI 10.1007/BF01067931
   GRAHAM FK, 1975, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V12, P238, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1975.tb01284.x
   GRAHAM FK, 1977, PHYSIOL PSYCHOL, V5, P108
   GRILLON C, 1994, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V35, P431, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(94)90040-X
   Grillon C, 1997, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V34, P451, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1997.tb02389.x
   GRILLON C, 1992, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V32, P939, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(92)90183-Z
   GRILLON C, 1991, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V28, P588, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1991.tb01999.x
   Grillon C, 1996, PSYCHIAT RES, V64, P169, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(96)02942-3
   GRILLON C, 1994, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V114, P167, DOI 10.1007/BF02245459
   GROENEWEGEN HJ, 1987, NEUROSCIENCE, V23, P103, DOI 10.1016/0306-4522(87)90275-2
   GROVES P M, 1970, Psychological Review, V77, P419, DOI 10.1037/h0029810
   GROVES PM, 1974, BEHAV BIOL, V10, P391, DOI 10.1016/S0091-6773(74)91975-0
   Hart S, 1998, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V61, P113, DOI 10.1016/S0091-3057(98)00079-3
   Hauber W, 1997, NEUROREPORT, V8, P1515, DOI 10.1097/00001756-199704140-00038
   Hazlett EA, 1998, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V35, P186, DOI 10.1017/S0048577298001863
   Herbert H, 1997, ANAT EMBRYOL, V196, P235, DOI 10.1007/s004290050094
   HIJZEN TH, 1995, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V118, P150, DOI 10.1007/BF02245833
   HITCHCOCK JM, 1989, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V103, P509, DOI 10.1037/0735-7044.103.3.509
   HITCHCOCK JM, 1991, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V105, P826, DOI 10.1037/0735-7044.105.6.826
   HOFFMAN DC, 1994, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V115, P447, DOI 10.1007/BF02245567
   HOFFMAN HS, 1963, SCIENCE, V141, P928, DOI 10.1126/science.141.3584.928
   HOFFMAN HS, 1980, PSYCHOL REV, V87, P175, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.87.2.175
   Ison JR, 1997, PSYCHOBIOLOGY, V25, P266
   JAPHA K, 1999, IN PRESS PSYCHOPHARM
   Jennings PD, 1996, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V33, P148, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1996.tb02118.x
   JOHANSSON C, 1994, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V116, P437, DOI 10.1007/BF02247475
   JOHANSSON C, 1995, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V52, P649, DOI 10.1016/0091-3057(95)00160-X
   Johansson C, 1997, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V131, P167, DOI 10.1007/s002130050280
   JORDAN WP, 1983, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V97, P720
   JORDAN WP, 1989, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V103, P805, DOI 10.1037/0735-7044.103.4.805
   JOSSELYN SA, 1995, PEPTIDES, V16, P1313, DOI 10.1016/0196-9781(95)02013-M
   Kandel E.R., 1976, CELLULAR BASIS BEHAV
   KANDLER K, 1991, BRAIN RES, V562, P230, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(91)90626-7
   Karreman M, 1996, J NEUROCHEM, V66, P589
   KEHNE JH, 1984, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V98, P955, DOI 10.1037//0735-7044.98.6.955
   KEHNE JH, 1981, EUR J PHARMACOL, V76, P177, DOI 10.1016/0014-2999(81)90499-4
   KEHNE JH, 1986, J NEUROSCI, V6, P3250
   KEITH VA, 1991, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V30, P557, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(91)90025-H
   KIM M, 1993, BEHAV NEURAL BIOL, V59, P5, DOI 10.1016/0163-1047(93)91075-X
   KIM M, 1993, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V107, P580, DOI 10.1037/0735-7044.107.4.580
   Klarner A, 1998, NEUROSCIENCE, V84, P443, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4522(97)00475-2
   Koch M, 1996, NEUROREPORT, V7, P1442, DOI 10.1097/00001756-199605310-00024
   KOCH M, 1994, EUR J NEUROSCI, V6, P1837, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-9568.1994.tb00576.x
   KOCH M, 1993, EXP BRAIN RES, V93, P231
   Koch M, 1998, BEHAV PHARMACOL, V9, P23
   KOCH M, 1995, BRAIN RES, V671, P63, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(94)01309-6
   KOCH M, 1992, NEUROSCIENCE, V49, P617, DOI 10.1016/0306-4522(92)90231-P
   Koch M, 1996, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V110, P468
   Koch M, 1996, NEUROREPORT, V7, P806, DOI 10.1097/00001756-199602290-00030
   Koch M, 1997, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V89, P35, DOI 10.1016/S0166-4328(97)02296-1
   KOCH M, 1993, EXP BRAIN RES, V97, P71
   KOCH M, 1993, BRAIN RES, V629, P176, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(93)90500-M
   Koch M, 1998, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V64, P625, DOI 10.1016/S0031-9384(98)00098-5
   KODSI MH, 1995, BRAIN RES, V684, P26, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(95)00372-W
   KODSI MH, 1994, BRAIN RES, V643, P59, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(94)90008-6
   Kodsi MH, 1997, BRAIN RES BULL, V43, P219, DOI 10.1016/S0361-9230(96)00440-6
   Konorski J., 1967, INTEGRATIVE ACTIVITY
   KRASE W, 1993, NEUROREPORT, V4, P13, DOI 10.1097/00001756-199301000-00003
   KRASE W, 1994, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V63, P81, DOI 10.1016/0166-4328(94)90053-1
   Kretschmer BD, 1997, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V130, P131, DOI 10.1007/s002130050220
   Kretschmer BD, 1998, BRAIN RES, V798, P204, DOI 10.1016/S0006-8993(98)00424-7
   Kungel M, 1996, NEUROSCI LETT, V202, P181, DOI 10.1016/0304-3940(95)12244-3
   KUNGEL M, 1994, BRAIN RES, V643, P29, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(94)90005-1
   Lamont EW, 1998, BRAIN RES, V795, P128, DOI 10.1016/S0006-8993(98)00281-9
   LANDIS C., 1939, STARTLE PATTERN
   LANG PJ, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P377, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.97.3.377
   LANG PJ, 1995, AM PSYCHOL, V50, P372, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.50.5.372
   LEATON RN, 1990, J EXP PSYCHOL, V16, P169
   LEATON RN, 1985, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V99, P901, DOI 10.1037/0735-7044.99.5.901
   LEATON RN, 1986, SCIENCE, V232, P513, DOI 10.1126/science.3961494
   LEATON RN, 1991, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V105, P804, DOI 10.1037/0735-7044.105.6.804
   LEATON RN, 1974, J COMP PHYSIOL PSYCH, V87, P1157, DOI 10.1037/h0037596
   LeDoux J. E., 1996, EMOTIONAL BRAIN
   LEE J, 1994, STRUCT OPTIMIZATION, V8, P93, DOI 10.1007/BF01743304
   Lee YL, 1997, J NEUROSCI, V17, P6434
   Lee YL, 1996, J NEUROSCI, V16, P3775
   Lee YL, 1997, J NEUROSCI, V17, P6424
   LEITNER DS, 1985, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V34, P65, DOI 10.1016/0031-9384(85)90079-4
   LEITNER DS, 1980, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V25, P291, DOI 10.1016/0031-9384(80)90219-X
   LEITNER DS, 1988, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V102, P526
   LEITNER DS, 1981, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V26, P259, DOI 10.1016/0031-9384(81)90021-4
   Li L, 1998, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V65, P133, DOI 10.1016/S0031-9384(98)00143-7
   LIANG KC, 1992, J NEUROSCI, V12, P2303
   LINGENHOHL K, 1992, J COMP NEUROL, V325, P473, DOI 10.1002/cne.903250403
   LINGENHOHL K, 1994, J NEUROSCI, V14, P1176
   LOPIANO L, 1990, NEUROSCIENCE, V35, P79, DOI 10.1016/0306-4522(90)90122-K
   Lubow RE, 1997, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V88, P75, DOI 10.1016/S0166-4328(97)02307-3
   MANSBACH RS, 1991, EUR J PHARMACOL, V202, P61, DOI 10.1016/0014-2999(91)90253-M
   MARLIN NA, 1981, J EXP PSYCHOL ANIM B, V7, P313
   Martin GF, 1990, HUMAN NERVOUS SYSTEM, P203
   MCGAUGH JL, 1989, ANNU REV NEUROSCI, V12, P255, DOI 10.1146/annurev.neuro.12.1.255
   McKernan MG, 1997, NATURE, V390, P607
   McNish KA, 1997, J NEUROSCI, V17, P9353
   McNish KA, 1997, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V111, P80
   MELIA KR, 1991, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V51, P175
   MELIA KR, 1991, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V49, P603, DOI 10.1016/0031-9384(91)90286-W
   Meloni EG, 1998, HEARING RES, V119, P69, DOI 10.1016/S0378-5955(98)00040-9
   MISERENDINO MJD, 1990, NATURE, V345, P716, DOI 10.1038/345716a0
   MISERENDINO MJD, 1993, BRAIN RES, V623, P215, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(93)91430-Z
   MORGAN CA, 1993, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V110, P342, DOI 10.1007/BF02251291
   Norris CM, 1996, PSYCHOBIOLOGY, V24, P160
   ORNITZ EM, 1989, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V26, P166, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1989.tb03149.x
   Patrick CJ, 1996, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V105, P89, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.105.1.89
   Paylor R, 1997, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V132, P169, DOI 10.1007/s002130050333
   PELLET J, 1990, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V48, P727, DOI 10.1016/0031-9384(90)90218-S
   PFEIFFER W, 1962, BIOL REV, V37, P495, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-185X.1962.tb01472.x
   PICKNEY LA, 1976, ANIM LEARN BEHAV, V4, P467
   PILZ PKD, 1988, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V43, P411, DOI 10.1016/0031-9384(88)90112-6
   PILZ PKD, 1996, GOTTINGEN NEUROBIOLO, P223
   PILZ PKD, 1987, J COMP PSYCHOL, V101, P67, DOI 10.1037/0735-7036.101.1.67
   Pilz PKD, 1996, NEUROBIOL LEARN MEM, V66, P67, DOI 10.1006/nlme.1996.0044
   PLAPPERT CF, 1993, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V107, P981
   REIJMERS LGJE, 1995, EUR J PHARMACOL, V272, P131, DOI 10.1016/0014-2999(94)00629-L
   REIJMERS LGJE, 1994, BRAIN RES, V661, P174
   Richardson R, 1998, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V112, P1136, DOI 10.1037/0735-7044.112.5.1136
   RIGDON GC, 1992, J PHARMACOL EXP THER, V263, P486
   RIGDON GC, 1990, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V102, P419, DOI 10.1007/BF02244115
   Robbins TW, 1996, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V6, P228, DOI 10.1016/S0959-4388(96)80077-8
   Rogan MT, 1997, NATURE, V390, P604, DOI 10.1038/37601
   ROSEN JB, 1992, J NEUROSCI, V12, P4624
   ROSEN JB, 1988, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V102, P195, DOI 10.1037//0735-7044.102.2.195
   ROSENTHAL JS, 1991, ADV NEUROPSYCHIATRY, V2, P105
   SAITOH K, 1986, TOXICOL LETT, V34, P209, DOI 10.1016/0378-4274(86)90212-2
   Sallinen J, 1998, J NEUROSCI, V18, P3035
   SANANES CB, 1992, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V106, P72, DOI 10.1037//0735-7044.106.1.72
   Schanbacher A, 1996, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V60, P1341
   Schauz C, 1999, BRAIN RES, V815, P98, DOI 10.1016/S0006-8993(98)01134-2
   Schauz C, 1998, BEHAV PHARMACOL, V9, P175
   SCHMID A, 1995, NEUROBIOL LEARN MEM, V64, P1, DOI 10.1006/nlme.1995.1037
   SCHWARZKOPF SB, 1993, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V34, P896, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(93)90059-M
   SCHWARZKOPF SB, 1993, PROG NEURO-PSYCHOPH, V17, P1023, DOI 10.1016/0278-5846(93)90028-Q
   SESACK SR, 1990, BRAIN RES, V527, P266, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(90)91146-8
   SHEETS LP, 1988, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V102, P706, DOI 10.1037//0735-7044.102.5.706
   Shi CJ, 1999, J NEUROSCI, V19, P420
   SIPES TA, 1994, NEUROPHARMACOLOGY, V33, P441, DOI 10.1016/0028-3908(94)90074-4
   Sipes TE, 1997, BRAIN RES, V761, P97, DOI 10.1016/S0006-8993(97)00316-8
   SWERDLOW NR, 1990, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V101, P414, DOI 10.1007/BF02244063
   SWERDLOW N R, 1992, Journal of Psychopharmacology, V6, P176, DOI 10.1177/026988119200600210
   SWERDLOW NR, 1992, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V108, P189, DOI 10.1007/BF02245306
   SWERDLOW NR, 1989, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V2, P285, DOI 10.1016/0893-133X(89)90033-X
   SWERDLOW NR, 1994, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V51, P139
   Swerdlow NR, 1997, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V41, P452, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(96)00065-0
   SWERDLOW NR, 1993, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V107, P104, DOI 10.1037//0735-7044.107.1.104
   Swerdlow NR, 1998, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V24, P285
   SWERDLOW NR, 1990, BRAIN RES, V532, P146, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(90)91754-5
   SWERDLOW NR, 1993, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V44, P741, DOI 10.1016/0091-3057(93)90193-W
   SWERDLOW NR, 1991, J PHARMACOL EXP THER, V256, P530
   TABER MT, 1995, J NEUROSCI, V15, P3896
   TOTTERDELL S, 1989, J CHEM NEUROANAT, V2, P285
   VARTY GB, 1994, J PSYCHOPHARMACOL, V8, P148, DOI 10.1177/026988119400800302
   Varty G. B., 1997, Society for Neuroscience Abstracts, V23, P1363
   Wagner T, 1998, NEUROREPORT, V9, P1211, DOI 10.1097/00001756-199804200-00046
   Walker DL, 1997, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V111, P692
   Walker DL, 1997, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V21, P743, DOI 10.1016/S0149-7634(96)00061-9
   Walker DL, 1997, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V42, P461, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(96)00441-6
   Walker DL, 1997, J NEUROSCI, V17, P9375
   Wan FJ, 1996, BRAIN RES, V722, P168, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(96)00209-0
   Wan FJ, 1997, NEUROSCIENCE, V76, P715
   Wan FJ, 1996, EUR J PHARMACOL, V314, P9, DOI 10.1016/S0014-2999(96)00535-3
   WAN FJ, 1994, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V49, P155, DOI 10.1016/0091-3057(94)90470-7
   WAN FJ, 1995, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V120, P433, DOI 10.1007/BF02245815
   Wan FJ, 1996, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V14, P265
   WAN FJ, 1993, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V113, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF02244341
   WECKER JR, 1986, ANIM LEARN BEHAV, V14, P287, DOI 10.3758/BF03200069
   Weiner I, 1997, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V88, P11, DOI 10.1016/S0166-4328(97)02314-0
   WILLOTT JF, 1994, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V108, P703, DOI 10.1037/0735-7044.108.4.703
   WU MF, 1984, J EXP PSYCHOL ANIM B, V10, P221
   WU MF, 1988, BRAIN RES, V457, P399, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(88)90716-0
   Yeomans J. S., 1996, BRAIN RES REV, V21, P301
   YEOMANS JS, 1993, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V107, P596
   YEOMANS JS, 1993, BRAIN RES, V617, P309, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(93)91099-E
NR 265
TC 601
BP 107
EP 128
PY 1999
PD OCT
VL 59
IS 2
DI 10.1016/S0301-0082(98)00098-7
GA 222HL
UT WOS:000081778600002
ER

PT J
AU Kaitz, M
   Katzir, D
AF Kaitz, M
   Katzir, D
TI Temporal changes in the affective experience of new fathers and their
   spouses
SO INFANT MENTAL HEALTH JOURNAL
J9 INF MENTAL HLTH J
LA English
DT Article
C1 Hebrew Univ Jerusalem, Dept Psychol, IL-91905 Jerusalem, Israel.
RP Kaitz, M, Hebrew Univ Jerusalem, Dept Psychol, Mt Scopus, IL-91905 Jerusalem, Israel.
EM msmarsha@mscc.huji.ac.il
ID POSTNATAL DEPRESSION SCALE; DUAL-EARNER; PARENTHOOD; TRANSITION;
   ADJUSTMENT; MOOD; INVOLVEMENT; PREGNANCY; CHILD; DETERMINANTS
AB Our aim was to study temporal changes in fathers' affective experience during the first year of parenthood. For comparison, data also were collected from their spouses. Fifty-five Israeli couples comprised the initial sample, and both partners were interviewed during the prepartum period and at 3, 6, and 12 months postpartum. Measures of emotionality, positive affect, negative affect, and mood regarding self, infant, and spouse/marriage were derived by finely coding parents' answers to interview questions. Analyses show that, for fathers and mothers, time effects were most substantial between the prepartum period and 3 months postpartum, and most of the changes were in a positive direction. Fathers and mothers showed continuity in positive affect and in negative affect, respectively. Overall, the sample experienced heightened positive affect and more positive moods after the birth of their infant than prior to it.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Areias MEG, 1996, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V169, P36, DOI 10.1192/bjp.169.1.36
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   Belsky J., 1989, MINNESOTA S CHILD PS, V22, P119
   BELSKY J, 1983, J MARRIAGE FAM, V45, P567, DOI 10.2307/351661
   BELSKY J, 1981, DEV PSYCHOL, V17, P3, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.17.1.3
   BELSKY J, 1984, CHILD DEV, V55, P83, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1984.tb00275.x
   Cabrera NJ, 2000, CHILD DEV, V71, P127, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00126
   Christiansen SL, 2001, J FAM ISSUES, V22, P84, DOI 10.1177/019251301022001004
   CLARK LA, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P316, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.3.316
   CLULOW C, 1991, INF MENTAL HLTH J, V12, P256, DOI 10.1002/1097-0355(199123)12:3<256::AID-IMHJ2280120311>3.0.CO;2-4
   COWAN CP, 1985, J FAM ISSUES, V6, P451, DOI 10.1177/019251385006004004
   COWAN P, 1992, WHEN PARTNERS BECOME
   COX JL, 1987, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V150, P782, DOI 10.1192/bjp.150.6.782
   COX MJ, 1989, CHILD DEV, V60, P1015, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1989.tb03532.x
   ELLIOTT SA, 1983, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V22, P295
   Feeney J. A., 2001, BECOMING PARENTS EXP
   Feldman R, 2000, INF MENTAL HLTH J, V21, P176, DOI 10.1002/1097-0355(200007)21:3<176::AID-IMHJ3>3.0.CO;2-4
   FELDMAN SS, 1984, SEX ROLES, V11, P61, DOI 10.1007/BF00287441
   FELDMAN SS, 1983, CHILD DEV, V54, P1628, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1983.tb00079.x
   FLEMING AS, 1990, DEV PSYCHOL, V26, P137, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.26.1.137
   Gloger-Tippelt GS, 1998, INT J BEHAV DEV, V22, P633
   GOLDBERG WA, 1985, J FAM ISSUES, V6, P483, DOI 10.1177/019251385006004005
   Grossman F. K., 1980, PREGNANCY BIRTH PARE
   HARRIMAN LC, 1983, FAM RELAT, V32, P387, DOI 10.2307/584616
   LEIFER M, 1977, GENET PSYCHOL MONOGR, V95, P55
   LEVYSHIFF R, 1988, DEV PSYCHOL, V24, P434, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.24.3.434
   LEWIS SNC, 1988, PSYCHOL MED, V18, P477
   LOCKE HJ, 1959, J MARRIAGE FAMILY LI, V21, P251
   Lubin B., 1985, MANUAL MULTIPLE AFFE
   Matthey S, 2000, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V60, P75, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(99)00159-7
   Matthey S, 2001, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V64, P175, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(00)00236-6
   MILLER BC, 1980, FAM RELAT, V29, P459, DOI 10.2307/584459
   GREENBER.M, 1974, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V44, P520
   MURRAY L, 1990, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V157, P288, DOI 10.1192/bjp.157.2.288
   *NICHD EARL CHILD, 2000, J FAMILY PSYCHOL, V0014
   OSOFSKY JJ, 1989, FATHERS THEIR FAMILI, P45
   Pancer SM, 2000, J PERS, V68, P253, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00097
   Parke R, 1996, FATHERHOOD
   Pensky E., 1988, MARRIAGE FAM REV, V12, P133
   Pleck E., 1997, ROLE FATHER CHILD DE, P66
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   RASKIN VD, 1990, AM J PSYCHIAT, V147, P658
   Raush H. L., 1974, COMMUNICATION CONFLI
   ROBINS LN, 1981, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V38, P381
   Schluchter M. D., 1990, J STAT COMPUT SIM, V37, P69, DOI 10.1080/00949659008811295
   VOLLING BL, 1991, J MARRIAGE FAM, V53, P461, DOI 10.2307/352912
   WALLACE PM, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P21, DOI 10.2307/352834
   Watson D, 1997, J PERS ASSESS, V68, P267, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6802_4
   Williams T., 1987, INFANT MENT HEALTH J, V8, P251, DOI DOI 10.1002/1097-0355(198723)8:3<251::AID-IMHJ2280080308>3.0.CO;2-U
   WOOLLETT A, 1997, J REPROD INFANT PSYC, V15, P159
   Yeung WJ, 2001, J MARRIAGE FAM, V63, P136, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2001.00136.x
NR 52
TC 4
BP 540
EP 555
PY 2004
PD NOV-DEC
VL 25
IS 6
DI 10.1002/imhj20024
GA 873MZ
UT WOS:000225285800003
ER

PT J
AU Cardullo, B
AF Cardullo, B
TI 'Happiness'
SO HUDSON REVIEW
J9 HUDSON REV
LA English
DT Film Review
CR SOLONDZ T, HAPPINESS
NR 1
TC 0
BP 455
EP 462
PY 1999
PD FAL
VL 52
IS 3
DI 10.2307/3853456
GA 245WR
UT WOS:000083131500031
ER

PT J
AU DUTTON, G
AF DUTTON, G
TI 'HAPPINESS'
SO SOUTHERLY
J9 SOUTHERLY
LA English
DT Poetry
NR 0
TC 0
BP 126
EP 126
PY 1995
PD SUM
VL 55
IS 4
GA TT199
UT WOS:A1995TT19900034
ER

PT J
AU Michalos, AC
   Hubley, AM
   Zumbo, BD
   Hemingway, D
AF Michalos, AC
   Hubley, AM
   Zumbo, BD
   Hemingway, D
TI Health and other aspects of the quality of life of older people
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ No British Columbia, Inst Social Res & Evaluat, Prince George, BC V2N 4Z9, Canada.
RP Michalos, AC, Univ No British Columbia, Inst Social Res & Evaluat, Prince George, BC V2N 4Z9, Canada.
ID SURVEY SF-36; OF-LIFE; TESTS
AB Celebrating the United Nations' International Year of Older Persons, in September 1999 a survey research project was undertaken throughout the Northern Interior Health Region (NIHR) of British Columbia. A total of 875 people completed 23-page questionnaires, the average age of the respondents was 69 and the range ran from 55 to 95 years. Responses to the SF-36 questionnaire indicated that for male respondents aged 55-64, the mean score for the 8 dimensions was 74.4. This mean was practically identical to that of the United States norm for such people (74.5) and lower than that for the United Kingdom (77.4). For male respondents aged 65 and older, the mean was 68.3. This was numerically higher but again practically the same as that of the norm for the United States (68.1). For females aged 55-64, the mean score for 8 dimensions was 73. This was superior to that of the United States norm of (70.6) for such people and lower than that for the United Kingdom (74.6). For female respondents aged 65 and older, the mean score was 65.4. This was practically identical to that of the United States (65.5). Comparing 18 average figures for our respondents on satisfaction with specific domains of life (e.g., financial security, health, friendships) and life as a whole with those of average adults in Prince George in November 1999, we found that in all but two cases the older people's scores were higher. Only in the cases of satisfaction with health and overall happiness were older people's scores lower, and the differences were not statistically significant. Eleven percent of our respondents reported that they had been a victim of a crime in the last year, compared to 38% in our 1997 adult victimization survey. Older people had a more benign view than ordinary adults of the growth of crime in their neighbourhood and city, although exactly 64% of both groups thought that crime had increased in Canada. Although older people had a more optimistic view than other adults of the increase in crime in their neighbourhoods, fewer of the former than the latter felt safe out at night. Nevertheless, compared to adults surveyed in 1997, the behaviour of respondents in our survey of older people was not as constrained by concerns of criminal victimization. Two or three of the 8 SF-36 health dimensions explained 37% of the variation in life satisfaction scores, 34% of variation in happiness scores, 34% in satisfaction with the overall quality of life scores and 22% in satisfaction with one's overall standard of living. In every case, Mental Health was the dimension that had the greatest impact on our four dependent variables. When all of our potential predictors were entered into a regression equation simultaneously, we found that they could explain 60% of the variance in life satisfaction scores, 44% in happiness scores, 58% in satisfaction with the overall quality of life scores and 59% in satisfaction with one's overall standard of living scores.
CR BRAUNGART MM, 1980, SOCIOL FOCUS, V13, P55
   COOK FL, 1980, GERONTOLOGIST, V18, P338
   Kennedy L W, 1984, Int J Aging Hum Dev, V20, P241, DOI 10.2190/MTL4-GM8M-CUQ8-C0VB
   MCHORNEY CA, 1993, MED CARE, V31, P247, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199303000-00006
   MCHORNEY CA, 1994, MED CARE, V32, P40, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199401000-00004
   Michalos AC, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V51, P245, DOI 10.1023/A:1007010401301
   Michalos AC, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V50, P245, DOI 10.1023/A:1006930019814
   MICHALOS AC, LEISURE ACTIVITIES H
   MICHALOS AC, BRIT COLUMBIANS EXPE
   MICHALOS AC, ETHNICITY MODERN PRE
   Murray M, 1998, AGING MENT HEALTH, V2, P24, DOI 10.1080/13607869856894
   WARE JE, 1994, SF 36 PHYSICAL MENTA
   WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199206000-00002
   Ware JE, 1993, SF 36 HLTH SURVEY MA
NR 14
TC 19
BP 239
EP 274
PY 2001
PD JUN
VL 54
IS 3
DI 10.1023/A:1011045307643
GA 430CT
UT WOS:000168556500001
ER

PT J
AU Arends, RY
   Bode, C
   Taal, E
   Van de Laar, MAFJ
AF Arends, Roos Y.
   Bode, Christina
   Taal, Erik
   Van de Laar, Mart A. F. J.
TI A goal management intervention for polyarthritis patients: rationale and
   design of a randomized controlled trial
SO BMC MUSCULOSKELETAL DISORDERS
J9 BMC MUSCULOSKEL DIS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Arends, Roos Y.; Bode, Christina; Taal, Erik; Van de Laar, Mart A. F. J.] Arthritis Ctr Twente, Enschede, Netherlands.
   [Arends, Roos Y.; Bode, Christina; Taal, Erik; Van de Laar, Mart A. F. J.] Univ Twente, Dept Psychol Hlth & Technol, NL-7500 AE Enschede, Netherlands.
   [Van de Laar, Mart A. F. J.] Med Spectrum Twente, Dept Rheumatol, Enschede, Netherlands.
RP Arends, RY, Arthritis Ctr Twente, Enschede, Netherlands.
EM R.Y.Arends@utwente.nl
DE Adjustment; Self-management; Psychological well-being; Depression;
   Chronic disease; Adaptation; Threatened goals; Rheumatoid arthritis;
   Coping; Positive psychology
ID COGNITIVE-BEHAVIORAL THERAPY; EARLY RHEUMATOID-ARTHRITIS;
   SELF-MANAGEMENT; CHRONIC ILLNESS; DEPRESSION SCALE; HOSPITAL ANXIETY;
   WORK DISABILITY; POSITIVE AFFECT; NEGATIVE AFFECT; CHRONIC PAIN
AB Background: A health promotion intervention was developed for inflammatory arthritis patients, based on goal management. Elevated levels of depression and anxiety symptoms, which indicate maladjustment, are found in such patients. Other indicators of adaptation to chronic disease are positive affect, purpose in life and social participation. The new intervention focuses on to improving adaptation by increasing psychological and social well-being and decreasing symptoms of affective disorders. Content includes how patients can cope with activities and life goals that are threatened or have become impossible to attain due to arthritis. The four goal management strategies used are: goal maintenance, goal adjustment, goal disengagement and reengagement. Ability to use various goal management strategies, coping versatility and self-efficacy are hypothesized to mediate the intervention's effect on primary and secondary outcomes. The primary outcome is depressive symptoms. Secondary outcomes are anxiety symptoms, positive affect, purpose in life, social participation, pain, fatigue and physical functioning. A cost-effectiveness analysis and stakeholders' analysis are planned.
   Methods/design: The protocol-based psycho-educational program consists of six group-based meetings and homework assignments, led by a trained nurse. Participants are introduced to goal management strategies and learn to use these strategies to cope with threatened personal goals. Four general hospitals participate in a randomized controlled trial with one intervention group and a waiting list control condition.
   Discussion: The purpose of this study is to evaluate the effectiveness of a goal management intervention. The study has a holistic focus as both the absence of psychological distress and presence of well-being are assessed. In the intervention, applicable goal management competencies are learned that assist people in their choice of behaviors to sustain and enhance their quality of life.
CR Abraham C, 2008, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V27, P379, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.27.3.379
   Arends RY, 2013, PATIENT ED COUNS
   Barlow J, 2002, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V48, P177, DOI 10.1016/S0738-3991(02)00032-0
   Bisson JI, 2004, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V184, P63, DOI 10.1192/bjp.184.1.63
   Bode C, 2006, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V61, P272, DOI 10.1016/j.pec.2005.04.006
   Bode C, 2007, GERONTOLOGIST, V47, P42
   Boerner K, 2004, J GERONTOL, V59, P35, DOI DOI 10.1093/GER0NB/59.1.P35
   BRANDTSTADTER J, 1990, PSYCHOL AGING, V5, P58, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.5.1.58
   Brandtstadter J, 2009, ADV LIFE COURSE RES, V14, P52, DOI 10.1016/j.alcr.2009.03.002
   Brandtstadter J, 2002, DEV REV, V22, P117, DOI 10.1006/drev.2001.0539
   Brooks R, 1996, HEALTH POLICY, V37, P53, DOI 10.1016/0168-8510(96)00822-6
   Cardol M, 2001, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V82, P210, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2001.18218
   CARVER CS, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P19, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.97.1.19
   COHEN J, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P155, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.1.155
   de Croon EM, 2004, ANN RHEUM DIS, V63, P1362, DOI 10.1136/ard.2003.020115
   de Ridder D, 2008, LANCET, V372, P246, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(08)61078-8
   Dickens C, 2002, PSYCHOSOM MED, V64, P52
   Edwards RR, 2011, NAT REV RHEUMATOL, V7, P216, DOI 10.1038/nrrheum.2011.2
   Evers AWM, 2002, PAIN, V100, P141, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(02)00274-9
   Folkman S, 2004, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V55, P745, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.55.090902.141456
   FRANK RG, 1988, J RHEUMATOL, V15, P920
   Garnefski N, 2009, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V76, P132, DOI 10.1016/j.pec.2008.11.009
   Geenen R, 2012, BEST PRACT RES CL RH, V26, P305, DOI 10.1016/j.berh.2012.05.004
   Iversen MD, 2010, ANN RHEUM DIS, V69, P955, DOI 10.1136/ard.2010.129270
   Katz PP, 2006, ANN RHEUM DIS, V65, P763, DOI 10.1136/ard.2005.044677
   Katz PP, 2001, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V44, P1194, DOI 10.1002/1529-0131(200105)44:5<1194::AID-ANR203>3.0.CO;2-6
   Kekow J, 2011, RHEUMATOLOGY, V50, P401, DOI 10.1093/rheumatology/keq327
   Klippel J. H., 2008, PRIMER RHEUMATIC DIS
   Lamers LM, 2006, HEALTH ECON, V15, P1121, DOI 10.1002/hec.1124
   Lamers SMA, 2012, J BEHAV MED, V35, P538, DOI 10.1007/s10865-011-9379-8
   Lempp Heidi, 2006, Chronic Illn, V2, P109, DOI 10.1177/17423953060020020601
   LORIG K, 1985, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V28, P680, DOI 10.1002/art.1780280612
   LORIG K, 1989, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V32, P37, DOI 10.1002/anr.1780320107
   Lorig KR, 2003, ANN BEHAV MED, V26, P1, DOI 10.1207/S15324796ABM2601_01
   Mancuso CA, 2000, ARTHRIT CARE RES, V13, P89, DOI 10.1002/1529-0131(200004)13:2<89::AID-ANR3>3.0.CO;2-L
   Michie S, 2008, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V57, P660, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2008.00341.x
   Morris A, 2011, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V16, P667, DOI 10.1177/1359105310386635
   MURPHY S, 1988, BRIT J RHEUMATOL, V27, P357
   Neter E, 2009, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V24, P175, DOI 10.1080/08870440701668665
   Newman S, 2004, LANCET, V364, P1523, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(04)17277-2
   Niedermann K, 2004, ARTHRIT RHEUM-ARTHR, V51, P388, DOI 10.1002/art.20399
   Nolte S, 2012, QUAL LIFE RES
   Organization WH, 2001, INT CLASS FUNCT DIS
   Paterson BL, 2001, J NURS SCHOLARSHIP, V33, P21, DOI 10.1111/j.1547-5069.2001.00021.x
   Pomerantz EM, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P617, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.4.617
   Preacher KJ, 2008, BEHAV RES METHODS, V40, P879, DOI 10.3758/BRM.40.3.879
   Reinhardt JD, 2007, J RHEUMATOL, V34, P1214
   Riemsma RP, 2004, ARTHRIT RHEUM-ARTHR, V51, P1045, DOI 10.1002/art.20823
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Scheier MF, 2006, J BEHAV MED, V29, P291, DOI 10.1007/s10865-005-9044-1
   Schmitz U, 1996, PAIN, V67, P41, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(96)03108-9
   Scott DL, 2005, BEST PRACT RES CL RH, V19, P117, DOI 10.1016/j.berth.2004.08.007
   Sokka T, 2010, ARTHRITIS RES THER, V12, DOI 10.1186/ar2951
   Spinhoven P, 1997, PSYCHOL MED, V27, P363, DOI 10.1017/S0033291796004382
   Starfield B, 2011, INT J EQUITY HEALTH, V10, P1
   Starfield Barbara, 2011, Perm J, V15, P63
   Strand EB, 2007, PAIN, V127, P204, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2006.08.015
   Stuifbergen AK, 2006, FAM COMMUNITY HEALTH, V29, p28S
   Stuifbergen AK, 2010, DISABIL HEALTH J, V3, P133, DOI 10.1016/j.dhjo.2009.10.007
   TAAL E, 1993, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V20, P177, DOI 10.1016/0738-3991(93)90131-F
   Taylor SE, 1998, AM PSYCHOL, V53, P429, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.53.4.429
   Van der Zee KI, 2012, METEN ALGEMENE GEZON
   van der Zee KI, 1996, INT J BEHAV MED, V3, P104, DOI 10.1207/s15327558ijbm0302_2
   VanDyke MM, 2004, ARTHRIT RHEUM-ARTHR, V51, P408, DOI 10.1002/art.20474
   Verduin PJM, 2008, CLIN RHEUMATOL, V27, P899, DOI 10.1007/s10067-007-0822-8
   Vriezekolk JE, 2012, RHEUMATOL INT, V32, P2383, DOI 10.1007/s00296-011-1975-y
   Vriezekolk JE, 2011, ANN RHEUM DIS, V70, P1243, DOI 10.1136/ard.2010.143271
   Vriezekolk JE, 2013, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V91, P357, DOI 10.1016/j.pec.2013.01.018
   Wagner EH, 2001, HEALTH AFFAIR, V20, P64, DOI 10.1377/hlthaff.20.6.64
   WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199206000-00002
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   World Health Organization, 2006, CONST WHO BAS DOC S
   Wrosch C, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P1494, DOI 10.1177/0146167203256921
   Wrosch C., 2003, SELF IDENTITY, V2, P1, DOI [10.1080/15298860309021, DOI 10.1080/15298860309021]
   Yach D, 2004, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V291, P2616, DOI 10.1001/jama.291.21.2616
   Zautra AJ, 2005, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V73, P212, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.73.2.212
   ZIGMOND AS, 1983, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V67, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1983.tb09716.x
NR 77
TC 0
AR 239
PY 2013
PD AUG 13
VL 14
DI 10.1186/1471-2474-14-239
GA 201UP
UT WOS:000323168800001
ER

PT S
AU Wang, LL
   Gu, XD
   Wang, YY
   Zhang, LM
AF Wang, Linlu
   Gu, Xiaodong
   Wang, Yuanyuan
   Zhang, Liming
TI Happy-Sad Expression Recognition Using Emotion Geometry Feature and
   Support Vector Machine
SO ADVANCES IN NEURO-INFORMATION PROCESSING, PT II
J9 LECT NOTES COMPUT SC
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Wang, Linlu; Gu, Xiaodong; Wang, Yuanyuan; Zhang, Liming] Fudan Univ, Dept Elect Engn, Shanghai 200433, Peoples R China.
RP Gu, XD, Fudan Univ, Dept Elect Engn, Shanghai 200433, Peoples R China.
EM linlu_wang@yahoo.com.cn; guxiaodong@263.net
AB Currently human-computer interaction, especially emotional interaction, still lacks intuition. In health care, it is very important for the medical robot, who assumes the responsibility of taking care of patients, to understand the patient's feeling, Such as happiness and sadness. We propose an approach to facial expression recognition for estimating patients' emotion. Two expressions (happiness and sadness) are classified in this paper. Our method uses a novel geometric feature parameter, which we call the Emotion Geometry Feature (EGF). The active shape model (ASM), which can be categorized mainly for non-rigid shapes, is used to locate Emotion Geometry Feature (EGF) points. Meanwhile, the Support Vector Machine (SVM) is used to do classification. Our method was tested on a Japanese Female Facial Expression (JAFFE) database. Experimental results, with the average recognition rate of 97.3%, show the efficiency of our method.
CR ALEKSIC PS, 2006, IEEE T INF FORENSICS
   BARTLETT MS, 2002, 5 IEEE INT C AUT FAC
   Chang C.-C., 2001, LIBSVM LIB SUPPORT V
   COOTES T, 1998, INTRO ACTIVE SHAPE M
   COOTES TF, 1995, COMPUT VIS IMAGE UND, V61, P38, DOI 10.1006/cviu.1995.1004
   Ekman P, 1978, FACIAL ACTION CODING
   Ekman P., 1975, EMOTION HUMAN FACE
   ESSA IA, 1995, INT C COMP VIS CAMBR
   Fasel B, 2003, PATTERN RECOGN, V36, P259, DOI 10.1016/S0031-3203(02)00052-3
   Guo GD, 2005, IEEE T SYST MAN CY B, V35, P477, DOI 10.1109/TSMCB.2005.846658
   HOSSEINI HG, 2004, P 26 ANN INT C IEEE, P1517
   Hsu C. W., 2008, PRACTICAL GUIDE SUPP
   KWO W, 2004, P INT S INT MULT VID, P109
   Lyons M., 1998, 3 IEEE INT C AUT FAC, P200
   Ma L, 2004, IEEE T SYST MAN CY B, V34, P1588, DOI 10.1109/TSMCB.2004.825930
   Pantic M, 2000, IEEE T PATTERN ANAL, V22, P1424, DOI 10.1109/34.895976
   Pantic M, 2004, IEEE T SYST MAN CY B, V34, P1449, DOI 10.1109/TSMCB.2004.825931
   [??? Tan Huachun], 2007, [???????, Journal of electronics & information technology], V29, P455
   Tan HC, 2007, LECT NOTES COMPUT SC, V4844, P712
   Tian YI, 2001, IEEE T PATTERN ANAL, V23, P97, DOI 10.1109/34.908962
   Vapnik V. N., 1998, STAT LEARNING THEORY
   WANG H, 2003, INT C COMP VIS, P958
   Zhang YM, 2005, IEEE T PATTERN ANAL, V27, P699
NR 23
TC 0
BP 535
EP 542
PY 2009
VL 5507
GA BLN31
UT WOS:000270578200065
ER

PT J
AU PAPE, G
AF PAPE, G
TI 'MY HAPPINESS'
SO OHIO REVIEW
J9 OHIO REV
LA English
DT Poetry
NR 0
TC 0
BP 39
EP 39
PY 1976
VL 17
IS 2
GA GD297
UT WOS:A1976GD29700013
ER

PT J
AU Chou, YC
   Tzou, PY
   Pu, CY
   Kroger, T
   Lee, WP
AF Chou, Yueh-Ching
   Tzou, Ping-Yi
   Pu, Cheng-Yun
   Kroger, Teppo
   Lee, Wan-Ping
TI Respite care as a community care service: Factors associated with the
   effects on family carers of adults with intellectual disability in
   Taiwan
SO JOURNAL OF INTELLECTUAL & DEVELOPMENTAL DISABILITY
J9 J INTELLECT DEV DIS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Chou, Yueh-Ching; Tzou, Ping-Yi; Pu, Cheng-Yun] Natl Yang Ming Univ, Inst Hlth & welfare Policy, Taipei 112, Taiwan.
   [Tzou, Ping-Yi] Taipei Vet Gen Hosp, Taipei, Taiwan.
   [Pu, Cheng-Yun] Inst Publ Hlth, Taipei, Taiwan.
   [Kroger, Teppo] Univ Jyvaskyla, SF-40351 Jyvaskyla, Finland.
   [Lee, Wan-Ping] Taiwan Community Consortium, Taipei, Taiwan.
RP Chou, YC, Natl Yang Ming Univ, Inst Hlth & welfare Policy, 155 Li-Nong St,Sec 2, Taipei 112, Taiwan.
EM choucyc@ym.edu.tw
DE respite care; family; intellectual disability; Taiwan
ID MENTAL-RETARDATION; CHILDREN; PARENTS; NEEDS
AB Background This study examines the effects and associated factors of respite care, which was legislated as a community service for adults with an intellectual disability (ID) in Taiwan in 1997.
   Method A total of 116 family carers who live with an adult with ID and have utilised the respite care program were surveyed using standardised measures.
   Results The results suggest that the most notable effects of respite care include improvement in the carers' social support and life satisfaction, and relief of psychological stress and overall burden of care. The factors associated with these effects include the way the participants have used the respite care and the users' individual characteristics.
   Conclusions How families used the respite care, whether the carers practised a religion, and where the families resided, were the most significant factors in determining the effectiveness of the respite. Suggestions are made for making access to information about the program more widely available, and for extending the availability and duration of the service.
CR ABBOTT P, 1988, COMMUNITY CARE MENTA
   Abelson A.G., 1999, FOCUS AUTISM OTHER D, V14, P96, DOI 10.1177/108835769901400204
   APOLLONI AH, 1983, MENT RETARD, V21, P240
   AYER S, 1984, COMMUNITY CARE MENTA
   BOTUCK S, 1991, MENT RETARD, V29, P43
   Chadwick O., 2002, CHILD ADOLESCENT MEN, V7, P66, DOI DOI 10.1111/1475-3588.00013
   Chan J. B., 2001, CHILD YOUTH CARE FOR, V30, P253, DOI 10.1023/A:1014467226528
   Chan M, 2000, POPTRONICS, V1, P27
   Chou Y. C., 1998, SOCIAL DEV ISSUES, V20, P35
   CHOU YC, 2004, SOC WORK MENTAL HLTH, V2, P139, DOI 10.1300/J200v02n02_09
   CHOU YC, 2004, SOCIAL POLICY SOCIAL, V8, P39
   CHOU YC, 1996, J SPEC EDUC, V14, P45
   DEIMLING GT, 1991, J GERONTOL SOC WORK, V18, P117
   *DEP SOC AFF TAIP, 1994, SUBV CONTR EM SHORT
   *DEP SOC AFF TAIP, 2000, EM SHORT TERM CAR SE
   *DEP STAT MIN INT, 2003, STAT DAT PERS DIS
   FU LY, 2000, LIFE NEEDS SURVEY PE
   Gates B, 1995, Nurs Times, V91, P36
   GRANT G, 1990, AM J MENT RETARD, V94, P638
   JOYCE K, 1983, MENT RETARD, V21, P153
   LUTZER VD, 1988, MENT RETARD, V26, P13
   McConkey R, 2000, CHILD CARE HLTH DEV, V26, P429, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2214.2000.00163.x
   MONTGOMERY R, 1988, HLTH CARE FINANCIN S, P133
   MULLINS LL, 2002, CHILDRENS SERVICES S, V5, P123, DOI 10.1207/S15326918CS0502_06
   RIMMERMAN A, 1989, MENT RETARD, V27, P99
   RUDIN DJ, 1994, J GERONTOL SOC WORK, V23, P85
   SALISBURY CL, 1990, MENT RETARD, V28, P291
   SHU CZ, 1994, THESIS YANG MING MED
   *TAIP CITY GOV, 2005, FISC BUDG PLAN SOC W
   *TAIP PAR ORG PERS, 1995, OUTC REP EM SHORT TE
NR 30
TC 7
BP 12
EP 21
PY 2008
VL 33
IS 1
DI 10.1080/13668250701832500
GA 269IJ
UT WOS:000253642400003
ER

PT J
AU Owen, JE
   Roth, DL
   Stevens, AB
   McCarty, HJ
   Clay, OJ
   Wadley, VG
   Goode, KT
   Haley, WE
AF Owen, JE
   Roth, DL
   Stevens, AB
   McCarty, HJ
   Clay, OJ
   Wadley, VG
   Goode, KT
   Haley, WE
TI Association of life events and psychological distress in family
   caregivers of dementia patients
SO AGING & MENTAL HEALTH
J9 AGING MENT HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Alabama, Dept Biostat, Birmingham, AL 35294 USA.
   Univ S Florida, Tampa, FL USA.
RP Roth, DL, Univ Alabama, Dept Biostat, 327 Ryals Publ Hlth Bldg,1530 3rd Ave S, Birmingham, AL 35294 USA.
ID ALZHEIMERS-DISEASE; SENILE DEMENTIA; SOCIAL SUPPORT; DEPRESSIVE
   SYMPTOMS; OLDER ADULTS; STRESS; RISK; POPULATION; PREVALENCE; APPRAISALS
AB Relationships between life events and psychological distress were investigated for 197 dementia caregivers and 218 non-caregivers. Participants indicated which events on the Louisville Older Persons Events Scale they had experienced over the past six months. Life events were then classified as associated or unassociated with care-giving using differences in incidence rates between caregivers and non-caregivers. Primary care-giving stressors and associated life events were most predictive of psychological distress among caregivers. Among non-caregivers, unassociated negative life events were the strongest predictors of depression and life satisfaction. Implications for the assessment of life events and caregiver interventions are discussed.
CR Aldwin C. M., 1994, STRESS COPING DEV
   Alspaugh MEL, 1999, PSYCHOL AGING, V14, P34, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.14.1.34
   Aneshensel CS, 1995, PROFILES CAREGIVING
   BOURGEOIS MS, IN PRESS J CLIN GERO
   BROWN GW, 1989, LIFE EVENTS ILLNESS
   COTTER EM, 2000, ALZHEIMERS CARE Q, V1, P50
   DAVIES ADM, 1996, HDB CLIN PSYCHOL AGE
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   GallagherThompson D, 1997, AGING MENT HEALTH, V1, P248, DOI 10.1080/13607869757146
   Glass TA, 1997, J AGING HEALTH, V9, P70, DOI 10.1177/089826439700900104
   Haley WE, 1996, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V64, P121, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.64.1.121
   Haley WE, 1995, PSYCHOL AGING, V10, P540, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.10.4.540
   HOLMES TH, 1967, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V11, P213, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(67)90010-4
   KAPLAN HB, 1996, PSYCHOSOCIAL STRESS
   KATZ S, 1963, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V185, P914
   Kendler KS, 1998, J NERV MENT DIS, V186, P661, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199811000-00001
   LAWTON MP, 1969, GERONTOLOGIST, V9, P179
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   McCarty HJ, 2000, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V55, pM200
   MCNAUGHTON ME, 1995, J NERV MENT DIS, V183, P78, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199502000-00003
   MURRELL SA, 1984, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V12, P301, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(198410)12:4<301::AID-JCOP2290120403>3.0.CO;2-I
   MURRELL SA, 1984, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V12, P445, DOI 10.1007/BF00896505
   NAM CB, 1988, WORKING PAPER SERIES, V8848
   ORRELL M, 1995, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V166, P613, DOI 10.1192/bjp.166.5.613
   Orrell M, 1996, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V39, P165, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(95)00094-1
   Orrell M, 1998, AGING MENT HEALTH, V2, P53
   ORRELL M, 1995, PSYCHOL MED, V25, P373
   Ory MG, 1999, GERONTOLOGIST, V39, P177
   Ostwald SK, 1999, GERONTOLOGIST, V39, P299
   PEARLIN LI, 1995, EMERGING ISSUES MENT
   PEARLIN LI, 1990, GERONTOLOGIST, V30, P583
   Prince MJ, 1997, PSYCHOL MED, V27, P323, DOI 10.1017/S0033291796004485
   RADLOFF L S, 1986, Clinical Gerontologist, V5, P119
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Rapp SR, 2000, AGING MENT HEALTH, V4, P142
   REED BR, 1990, GERONTOLOGIST, V30, P200
   Roth DL, 2001, PSYCHOL AGING, V16, P427, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.16.3.427
   RUSSO J, 1995, EXP AGING RES, V21, P273, DOI 10.1080/03610739508253985
   SCHULZ R, 1995, GERONTOLOGIST, V35, P771
   Stallings MC, 1997, J APPL GERONTOL, V16, P104, DOI 10.1177/073346489701600106
   STEVENS AB, 2000, ALZHEIMERS CARE Q, V1, P59
   SURTEES PG, 1986, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V10, P37, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(86)90047-9
   Tabachnick B. G., 1996, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Teri L., 1997, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V52B, P159
   WOOD V, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P465
   ZARIT SH, 1988, MEMORY BEHAV PROBLEM
NR 46
TC 5
BP 62
EP 71
PY 2002
PD FEB
VL 6
IS 1
GA 514PT
UT WOS:000173450800008
ER

PT J
AU Conway, M
   Di Fazio, R
   Mayman, S
AF Conway, M
   Di Fazio, R
   Mayman, S
TI Judging others' emotions as a function of the others' status
SO SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY QUARTERLY
J9 SOC PSYCHOL QUART
LA English
DT Article
C1 Concordia Univ, Dept Psychol, Montreal, PQ H4B 1R6, Canada.
RP Conway, M, Concordia Univ, Dept Psychol, 7141 Sherbrooke St W,PY-170, Montreal, PQ H4B 1R6, Canada.
ID APPRAISAL
AB These studies addressed expectancies concerning the emotion-eliciting conditions experienced by individuals of differing status, the emotions experienced and displayed by these individuals, and the norms dictating their display of emotions. As expected, participants in Study I judged low-status relative to high-status individuals as (I) more likely to experience elicitors of anger, disgust, sadness, and fear, (2) less likely to experience elicitors of happiness, and (3) generally equally likely to experience elicitors of love. In agreement with Study I, participants in Study 2 perceived low-status relative to high-status individuals as experiencing (I) more anger, sadness, and fear, (2) less happiness, and (3) similar levels of love. Participants in Study 2 also perceived low-status relative to high-status individuals as displaying less anger and disgust, more sadness and fear, less happiness, and similar levels of love. Findings of Study 3 indicate that the perceived discrepancy between experience and display for both anger and disgust in Study 2 reflects people's beliefs regarding norms of emotional expression.
CR ADLER NE, 1994, AM PSYCHOL, V49, P15, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.49.1.15
   Allport G. W., 1954, NATURE PREJUDICE
   Argyle M., 1994, PSYCHOL SOCIAL CLASS
   Averill J., 1982, ANGER AGGRESSION ESS
   Berger J., 1985, STATUS REWARDS INFLU, P1
   Brody L. R., 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P447
   Brown R, 1965, SOCIAL PSYCHOL
   Clark C., 1990, RES AGENDAS SOCIOLOG, P305
   Conway M, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P25, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.1.25
   DEMBER WN, 1993, B PSYCHONOMIC SOC, V31, P579
   Despres Leo, 1975, ETHNICITY RESOURCE C
   EKMAN P, 1992, PSYCHOL REV, V99, P550, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.99.3.550
   Elias N., 1978, CIVILIZING PROCESS H
   SMITH CA, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P813, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.4.813
   FEHR B, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P557, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.4.557
   Fiske S. T., 1993, CONTROL MOTIVATION S, P176, DOI [10.1007/978-1-4613-8309-3_7, DOI 10.1007/978-1-4613-8309-3_7]
   FRIJDA NH, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P212, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.57.2.212
   HEWITT JP, 1991, SELF SOC SYMBOLIC IN
   Hochschild A. R., 1983, MANAGED HEART COMMER
   HOWARD JA, 1994, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V57, P210, DOI 10.2307/2786877
   Kemper T., 1990, RES AGENDAS SOCIOLOG, P207
   KEMPER TD, 1991, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V54, P330, DOI 10.2307/2786845
   Kemper Theodore, 1978, SOCIAL INTERACTIONAL
   LaFrance M., 1992, EMOTION SOCIAL BEHAV, V14, P178
   Lenski G. E., 1966, POWER PRIVILEGE THEO
   Lips H. M., 1991, WOMEN MEN POWER
   LOCKHEED ME, 1985, STATUS REWARDS INFLU, P406
   Lonner W. J., 1980, HDB CROSS CULTURAL P, V1, P143
   Lovaglia MJ, 1996, AM SOCIOL REV, V61, P867, DOI 10.2307/2096458
   Lutz Catherine A., 1988, UNNATURAL EMOTIONS E
   Mayer Kurt Bernd, 1970, CLASS SOC
   MCKINNON NJ, 1994, SYMBOLIC INTERACTION
   MCKINNON NJ, 1993, THEORETICAL RES PROG, P64
   Miller George A., 1976, LANGUAGE PERCEPTION
   Murdock George P., 1934, OUR PRIMITIVE CONT
   Ng S. H., 1980, SOCIAL PSYCHOL POWER
   Ortony A., 1988, COGNITIVE STRUCTURE
   Osgood C. E., 1957, MEASUREMENT MEANING
   Rhoodie Eschel M., 1989, DISCRIMINATION WOMEN
   RIDGEEWAY CL, 1992, GENDER INTERACTION I
   RINN JL, 1965, PSYCHOL REV, V72, P445, DOI 10.1037/h0022795
   ROSEMAN IJ, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P206, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.67.2.206
   Roseman IJ, 1996, COGNITION EMOTION, V10, P241, DOI 10.1080/026999396380240
   Roseman I.J., 1984, EMOTIONS RELATIONSHI, P11
   RUSSELL JA, 1977, J RES PERS, V11, P273, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(77)90037-X
   Scherer Klaus R., 1988, COGNITIVE PERSPECTIV, P89
   SHAVER P, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1061, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.6.1061
   Shils Edward, 1975, CTR PERIPHERY ESSAYS
   Smith Eliot R., 1993, AFFECT COGNITION STE, P297
   Smith-Lovin Lynn, 1990, RES AGENDAS SOCIOLOG, P238
   Torgovnick Marianna, 1990, GONE PRIMITIVE SAVAG
   WEBER M, 1968, STRUCTURED SOCIAL IN, P24
   Willer D, 1997, SOC FORCES, V76, P571, DOI 10.2307/2580725
   ZELDITCH M, 1992, ENCY SOCIOLOGY, V2, P994
NR 54
TC 31
BP 291
EP 305
PY 1999
PD SEP
VL 62
IS 3
DI 10.2307/2695865
GA 246UY
UT WOS:000083184000005
ER

PT J
AU Bermejo, I
   Holzel, LP
   Kriston, L
   Harter, M
AF Bermejo, I.
   Hoelzel, L. P.
   Kriston, L.
   Haerter, M.
TI Barriers in the attendance of health care interventions by immigrants
SO BUNDESGESUNDHEITSBLATT-GESUNDHEITSFORSCHUNG-GESUNDHEITSSCHUTZ
J9 BUNDESGESUNDHEITSBLA
LA German
DT Article
C1 [Bermejo, I.] Celenus Kliniken GmbH, D-77654 Offenburg, Germany.
   [Bermejo, I.; Hoelzel, L. P.] Univ Freiburg Klinikum, Abt Psychiat & Psychotherapie, Freiburg, Germany.
   [Kriston, L.; Haerter, M.] Univ Klinikum Hamburg Eppendorf, Inst & Poliklin Med Psychol, Hamburg, Germany.
RP Bermejo, I, Celenus Kliniken GmbH, Moltkestr 27, D-77654 Offenburg, Germany.
EM i.bermejo@celenus-kliniken.de
DE Migration; Health care; Use of services; Barriers
ID MIGRANTS; ACCESS
AB Analysis of barriers regarding attendance at the health care system under consideration of cultural and migration-related factors.
   Cross-sectional survey with immigrants from Turkey (n = 77), Spain (n = 67), Italy (n = 95) and German resettlers from the former Soviet Union (n = 196), recruited on migration and addiction services of the German Caritasverband, the Arbeiterwohlfahrt and migrant organizations.
   Spanish and Italian immigrants mainly search for help within their families and social environment. Immigrants from the former Soviet Union use home remedies and experience more linguistic difficulties as barriers for the use of health services, just like Turkish immigrants. Turkish immigrants reported feeling misunderstood regarding their cultural peculiarities by the expert staff as another main barrier. Other major influencing factors were German language proficiency and the subjective wellbeing in Germany.
   The consideration of cultural-related as well as linguistic factors in health care services is an essential contribution for improving health care of immigrants.
CR Aparicio ML, 2005, SOZ PRAVENTIV MED, V50, P107, DOI 10.1007/s00038-004-3088-9
   Bermejo I, 2010, PRAXIS INTERKULTUREL, pS
   Bermejo I, 2009, PSYCHISCHE ERKRANKUN
   Bermejo I, 2012, PUBLIC HLTH FORUM, V74
   Bermejo I, 2006, NERVENHEILKUNDE, V25, P372
   Bermejo I, 2009, INTERKULTURELLE ASPE, pS
   Berrut S, 2006, BUNDESGESUNDHEITSBLA, V9, P898
   Boll-Palievskaya D, 2005, DTSCH ARZTEBL, V102, P654
   Boos-Nunning U, 2000, PSYCHOSOZIALE VERSOR, pS
   Chattopadhyay A, 2003, J PUBLIC HEALTH DENT, V63, P158, DOI 10.1111/j.1752-7325.2003.tb03494.x
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Coulter A, 2004, EUROPEAN PATIENT FUT
   Derose KP, 2009, MED CARE RES REV, V66, P355, DOI 10.1177/1077558708330425
   Flores G, 2006, NEW ENGL J MED, V355, P229, DOI 10.1056/NEJMp058316
   Garrett PW, 2008, QUAL SAF HEALTH CARE, V17, P101, DOI 10.1136/qshc.2007.022426
   Gfk, 2007, EUR CONS STUD 2007
   Harter M, 2005, NEUE WEGE ARZTE PATI
   Jockel KH, 1997, MESSUNG QUANTIFIZIER
   Keller A., 2005, J PUBLIC HLTH, DOI [10.1007/s10389-004-0082-x, DOI 10.1007/S10389-004-0082-X]
   Kirkcaldy B, 2006, Bundesgesundheitsblatt Gesundheitsforschung Gesundheitsschutz, V49, P873, DOI 10.1007/s00103-006-0021-9
   Kunzler N, 2004, PSYCHIAT PRAX, V31, P21, DOI 10.1055/s-2004-828421
   Lay B, 2005, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V111, P358, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2004.00509.x
   Matthai I, 2007, PROFAMILIA MAGAZIN, V2, pS
   Melchert H-U, 1999, GESUNDHEITSWESEN, V61, P169
   Muthny FA, 2009, INTERKULTURELLE ASPE
   Penka S, 2004, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V30, P401, DOI 10.1055/s-2004-831086
   Razum O, 2004, DTSCH ARZTEBLATT, V101, P2882
   Schenk L, 2006, Bundesgesundheitsblatt Gesundheitsforschung Gesundheitsschutz, V49, P853, DOI 10.1007/s00103-006-0018-4
   Statistisches Bundesamt, 2011, BEV ERW BEV MIGR ERG
   Thode N, 2005, Bundesgesundheitsblatt Gesundheitsforschung Gesundheitsschutz, V48, P296, DOI 10.1007/s00103-004-1004-3
   Tuschinsky C, 2002, GESUNDHEIT MIGRATION, pS
   Van Wieringen JCM, 2002, EUR J PUBLIC HEALTH, V12, P63, DOI 10.1093/eurpub/12.1.63
   Vereinte Nationen, 2001, GLOB EST
   Walter U, 2007, PSYCHIAT PRAX, V34, P349, DOI 10.1055/s-2007-986194
   Wittig U, 2008, Eur Psychiatry, V23 Suppl 1, P28, DOI 10.1016/S0924-9338(08)70059-2
   Wittig U, 2004, GESUNDHEITSWESEN, V66, P85, DOI 10.1055/s-2004-812799
NR 36
TC 1
BP 944
EP 953
PY 2012
PD AUG
VL 55
IS 8
DI 10.1007/s00103-012-1511-6
GA 985HV
UT WOS:000307254900007
ER

PT J
AU Holdenried, M
   Schenck, TL
   Akpaloo, J
   Muller-Felber, W
   Holzbach, T
   Giunta, RE
AF Holdenried, M.
   Schenck, T. L.
   Akpaloo, J.
   Muller-Felber, W.
   Holzbach, T.
   Giunta, R. E.
TI Quality of Life after Brachial Plexus Lesions in Adults
SO HANDCHIRURGIE MIKROCHIRURGIE PLASTISCHE CHIRURGIE
J9 HANDCHIR MIKROCHIR P
LA German
DT Article
C1 [Holdenried, M.; Holzbach, T.; Giunta, R. E.] Klinikum Ludwig Maximilians Univ, Munich, Germany.
   [Schenck, T. L.; Akpaloo, J.; Holzbach, T.] Tech Univ Munich, Klinikum Rechts Isar, Klin & Poliklin Plast Chirurg & Handchirurg, D-81675 Munich, Germany.
   [Muller-Felber, W.] Univ Munich, Kinderklin & Poliklin Dr von Haunerschen Kindersp, D-81377 Munich, Germany.
RP Schenck, TL, Tech Univ Munich, Klinikum Rechts Isar, Klin & Poliklin Plast Chirurg & Handchirurg, Ismaningerstr 22, D-81675 Munich, Germany.
EM thilo.schenck@tum.de
DE plexus surgery in adults; brachial plexus; surgery of peripheral nerves;
   upper limb
ID PERIPHERAL-NERVE INJURY; RECONSTRUCTION; DISABILITIES; FRACTURES;
   SHOULDER; TRAUMA; PAIN; ARM
AB Brachial plexus lesions are among the most severe injuries of the upper extremity. Despite intensive conservative and surgical treatment efforts, patients frequently suffer from serious impairments in the quality of life. This contribution presents the results of a retrospective clinical survey on the quality of life after brachial plexus injuries. Out of 38 treated patients, 25 patients could be included in the study. The disability of arm, shoulder and hand was evaluated by the DASH score and the quality of life by the FLZ(m), a questionnaire on life satisfaction. In addition, demographic data, work situation and mechanism and type of injury were recorded. The examined patients were mainly young males who were injured in traffic, in particular motorcycle accidents. The DASH score analysis revealed that plexus injuries are among the most disabling injuries of the upper extremity. The associated restrictions in the different sections of the quality of life involve not only the health-related section but also partnership, family and leisure time activities. A strong relation between the possibility to return to work and the quality of life was found. We recommend the use of the DASH score and the FLZ(m) questionnaire on life satisfaction as routine tools for the evaluation of the therapeutic outcome after brachial plexus injuries.
CR Ahmed-Labib M, 2007, NEUROSURGERY, V61, P1016, DOI 10.1227/01.NEU.0000280105.90528.06
   Atroshi I, 2000, ACTA ORTHOP SCAND, V71, P613, DOI 10.1080/000164700317362262
   Bentolila V, 1999, J BONE JOINT SURG AM, V81A, P20
   Bonilla G, 2011, ACTA NEUROCHIR, V153, P171, DOI 10.1007/s00701-010-0709-3
   Castillo TN, 2010, J HAND SURG-AM, V35A, P1813, DOI 10.1016/j.jhsa.2010.08.027
   Choi PD, 1997, J HAND SURG-AM, V22, P605, DOI 10.1016/S0363-5023(97)80116-5
   CHUANG DCC, 1993, J HAND SURG-AM, V18A, P285, DOI 10.1016/0363-5023(93)90363-8
   Ciaramitaro P, 2010, J PERIPHER NERV SYST, V15, P120, DOI 10.1111/j.1529-8027.2010.00260.x
   Daig I, 2009, QUAL LIFE RES, V18, P669, DOI 10.1007/s11136-009-9481-3
   de Haan Jeroen, 2010, Open Orthop J, V4, P76, DOI 10.2174/1874325001004020076
   Dubuisson AS, 2002, NEUROSURGERY, V51, P673, DOI 10.1227/01.NEU.0000023600.59365.41
   Guitton TG, 2009, J HAND SURG-AM, V34A, P1618, DOI 10.1016/j.jhsa.2009.06.026
   Henrich G, 2001, FLZ M FRAGEN LEBENSZ, V1, P14
   Henrich G, 2000, FRAGEN LEBENSZUFRIED, V98, P110
   Hierner R, 2002, UNFALLCHIRURG, V105, P49, DOI 10.1007/s113-002-8165-x
   Hudak PL, 1996, AM J IND MED, V29, P602, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0274(199606)29:6<602::AID-AJIM4>3.0.CO;2-L
   Kasperek P, 1991, BERUFSFORSCHUNG, V24, P317
   Khamaisy S, 2010, INJURY
   Kim Daniel H, 2004, Neurosurg Focus, V16, pE2
   Kitajima Izuru, 2006, Hand Surg, V11, P103, DOI 10.1142/S0218810406003279
   Kretschmer T, 2009, NEUROSURGERY, V65, pA189, DOI 10.1227/01.NEU.0000335646.31980.33
   Millesi H, 1997, ORTHOPADE, V26, P590, DOI 10.1007/s001320050128
   Moiyadi AV, 2007, J NEUROSURG, V107, P308, DOI 10.3171/JNS-07/08/0308
   Novak CB, 2009, J HAND SURG-AM, V34A, P281, DOI 10.1016/j.jhsa.2008.11.017
   Novak CB, 2010, J HAND SURG-AM, V35A, P1633, DOI 10.1016/j.jhsa.2010.07.018
   Rozental TD, 2006, J HAND SURG-AM, V31A, P359, DOI 10.1016/j.jhsa.2005.10.010
   Schnabl S M, 2011, ARCH ORTHOP TRAUMA S
   Terzis JK, 1999, PLAST RECONSTR SURG, V104, P1221, DOI 10.1097/00006534-199910000-00001
   Terzis JK, 2000, PLAST RECONSTR SURG, V106, P1097, DOI 10.1097/00006534-200010000-00022
   Topel I, 2009, ANN VASC SURG, V23, P317, DOI 10.1016/j.avsg.2008.05.007
   Wick M, 1997, UNFALLCHIRURG, V100, P140, DOI 10.1007/s001130050105
NR 31
TC 0
BP 229
EP 234
PY 2013
PD AUG
VL 45
IS 4
DI 10.1055/s-0033-1353161
GA 204LK
UT WOS:000323366600009
ER

PT J
AU NEWMAN, B
AF NEWMAN, B
TI ELLIS 'SPREAD A LITTLE HAPPINESS'
SO DANCING TIMES
J9 DANCING TIMES
LA English
DT Theater Review
CR DAVIES I, CHOR SPREAD LITTLE H
   ELLIS V, SPREAD LITTLE HAPPIN
NR 2
TC 0
BP 1043
EP 1043
PY 1992
PD AUG
VL 82
IS 983
GA JJ266
UT WOS:A1992JJ26600009
ER

PT J
AU La Grow, S
   Yeung, P
   Towers, A
   Alpass, F
   Stephens, C
AF La Grow, Steve
   Yeung, Polly
   Towers, Andy
   Alpass, Fiona
   Stephens, Christine
TI The Impact of Mobility on Quality of Life Among Older Persons
SO JOURNAL OF AGING AND HEALTH
J9 J AGING HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [La Grow, Steve; Yeung, Polly; Towers, Andy] Massey Univ, Sch Hlth & Social Serv, Palmerston North 4442, New Zealand.
   [Alpass, Fiona; Stephens, Christine] Massey Univ, Sch Psychol, Palmerston North 4442, New Zealand.
RP La Grow, S, Massey Univ, Sch Hlth & Social Serv, Private Bag 11222, Palmerston North 4442, New Zealand.
EM s.j.lagrow@massey.ac.nz
DE physical function; physical activity; well-being
ID PHYSICAL-ACTIVITY; UNITED-STATES; ADULTS; HEALTH; DETERMINANTS;
   POPULATION; MODELS
AB Objective: The purpose of this cross-sectional study was to determine the extent and manner in which mobility is related to quality of life (QOL) in a representative sample of older adults. Method: Two models were assessed using structured equation modeling. The first hypothesized that mobility would have a direct effect on QOL along with other variables, including; number of health conditions and satisfaction with functional capacity, life essentials (e.g., transport, access to health services, and conditions of living space) and personal relationships. The second hypothesized that mobility would have its greatest influence on QOL through satisfaction with functional capacity. Results: While both models found that mobility and all three measures of life satisfaction were significantly associated with QOL, goodness of fit indices were higher for the second model. Discussion: The findings from this study suggest that mobility interventions designed to enhance QOL should address satisfaction with functional capacity as well.
CR Alpass F, 2007, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V1114, P241, DOI 10.1196/annals.1396.009
   Baernholdt M, 2012, QUAL LIFE RES, V21, P527, DOI 10.1007/s11136-011-9954-z
   BENTLER PM, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P238, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.107.2.238
   Bollen K., 1989, STRUCTURAL EQUATIONS
   Bollen KA, 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, P111
   Bonomi AE, 2000, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V53, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(99)00123-7
   Borders TF, 2004, J RURAL HEALTH, V20, P67, DOI 10.1111/j.1748-0361.2004.tb00009.x
   Brett CE, 2012, QUAL LIFE RES, V21, P505, DOI 10.1007/s11136-011-9951-2
   Brouwer D, 2008, BR J OCCUP THER, V71, P414, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.ICS.2005.05.100
   Drewnowski A, 2001, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V56, P89
   Enders CK, 2002, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V37, P359, DOI 10.1207/S15327906MBR3703_3
   Fusco O, 2012, AGING CLIN EXP RES, V24, P68
   Gao Q., 2012, HUMAN FACTORS ERGONO, V0, P1, DOI 10.1002/hfm.20523
   Joreskog K. G., 1989, LISREL 7 GUIDE PROGR
   Kline R. B., 1998, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   La Grow S, 2011, J VISUAL IMPAIR BLIN, V105, P720
   La Grow S, 2011, QUAL LIFE RES, V20, P407, DOI 10.1007/s11136-010-9758-6
   Levasseur M, 2008, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V87, P830, DOI [10.1097/PHM.0b013e318186b5bd, 10.1097/PHM.0b013e3181861b5bd]
   Liu CJ, 2009, COCHRANE DB SYST REV, DOI 10.1002/14651858.CD002759.pub2
   McCreadie C, 2005, AGEING SOC, V25, P91, DOI 10.1017/Soi44686X0400248X
   Murray C, 2011, QUAL LIFE RES, V20, P81, DOI 10.1007/s11136-010-9718-1
   Parker MJ, 2010, COCHRANE DB SYST REV, DOI 10.1002/14651858.CD001706.pub4
   Rosenberg D, 2009, HEALTH PLACE, V15, P173, DOI 10.1016/j.healthplace.2008.03.010
   Salkeld G., 2000, BRIT MED J, V320, P241
   Scanaill CN, 2006, ANN BIOMED ENG, V34, P547, DOI 10.1007/s10439-005-9068-2
   Skevington SM, 2004, QUAL LIFE RES, V13, P299, DOI 10.1023/B:QURE.0000018486.91360.00
   STEIGER JH, 1990, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V25, P173, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr2502_4
   Steinman BA, 2012, J AGING HEALTH, V24, P307, DOI 10.1177/0898264311422600
   Tabah A, 2010, CRIT CARE, V14, DOI 10.1186/cc8231
   Thompson B., 2000, READING UNDERSTANDIN, P261
   Vogel T, 2009, INT J CLIN PRACT, V63, P303, DOI 10.1111/j.1742-1241.2008.01957.x
   Wang D-A., 2009, GEROTECHOLOGY, V8, P104, DOI 10.4017/gt.2009.08.02.003.00
   West S. G., 1995, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, P56
   World Health Organization, 2007, GLOB AG FRIENDL CIT
   World Health Organization, 2002, ACT AG POL FRAM
   Yeung P., 2011, INT J ORIENTATION MO, V4, P10
NR 36
TC 0
BP 723
EP 736
PY 2013
PD AUG
VL 25
IS 5
DI 10.1177/0898264313490198
GA 208MI
UT WOS:000323682800002
ER

PT J
AU UNGER, LS
AF UNGER, LS
TI THE POTENTIAL FOR USING HUMOR IN GLOBAL ADVERTISING
SO HUMOR-INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF HUMOR RESEARCH
J9 HUMOR
LA English
DT Article
RP UNGER, LS, MIAMI UNIV,OXFORD,OH 45056, USA.
ID TV COMMERCIALS; TELEVISION COMMERCIALS; POSITIVE AFFECT; UNITED-STATES;
   FEELING GOOD; PERSUASION; MEMORY; MOOD; DISTRACTION; BEHAVIOR
CR AAKER DA, 1981, J ADVERTISING RES, V21, P15
   Allen Nancy J., 1988, HUMOR, V1, P27, DOI 10.1515/humr.1988.1.1.27
   Apte M. L., 1983, HDB HUMOR RES, V1, P183
   BAGOZZI RP, 1982, J MARKETING RES, V19, P562, DOI 10.2307/3151727
   BARTOS R, 1981, HARVARD BUSINESS JUL, V1, P138
   BERLYNE DE, 1969, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V3
   BERRY N, 1985, COMMUNICATION   1106
   BIEL AL, 1990, J ADVERTISING RES, V30, P38
   BITHER SW, 1972, J MARKETING RES, V9, P1, DOI 10.2307/3149596
   BLESS H, 1990, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V16, P331, DOI 10.1177/0146167290162013
   BOWER GH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P129, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.129
   BROOKER G, 1981, J ADVERTISING RES, V10, P9
   BROWN D, 1983, HDB HUMOR RES, V2, P143
   CHAIKEN S, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P752, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.39.5.752
   CHATTOPADHYAY A, 1990, J MARKETING RES, V27, P466, DOI 10.2307/3172631
   CLARK T, 1990, J MARKETING, V54, P66, DOI 10.2307/1251760
   COOK TD, 1978, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V11, P2
   COURTNEY AE, 1974, J COMMUN, V24, P110, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-2466.1974.tb00375.x
   CRAIK FIM, 1972, J VERB LEARN VERB BE, V11, P671, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5371(72)80001-X
   DAY B, 1985, COMMUNICATION   1106
   DELOZIER MW, 1976, MARKETING COMMUN PRO
   Deutsch M., 1965, THEORIES SOCIAL PSYC
   Domzal T. J., 1987, J CONSUMER MARKETING, V4, P23, DOI 10.1108/eb008208
   AAKER DA, 1986, J CONSUM RES, V12, P365, DOI 10.1086/208524
   DUNCAN CP, 1980, J ACAD MARKETING SCI, V7, P285
   DUNCAN CP, 1985, J ADVERTISING, V14, P38
   DUSENBERRY P, 1985, COMMUNICATION   1106
   EDELL JA, 1984, ADV CONSUM RES, V11, P482
   EISENBERG N, 1987, PSYCHOL BULL, V101, P91, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.101.1.91
   FATT AC, 1967, J MARKETING      JAN, V3, P60
   FESTINGER L, 1964, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V68, P359, DOI 10.1037/h0049073
   FORABOSCO G, 1992, HUMOR, V5, P45, DOI 10.1515/humr.1992.5.1-2.45
   FORGAS JP, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P697
   FREUD S, 1925, WITZ SEINE BEZIEHUNG
   GARDNER DM, 1970, J ADVERTISING RES, V10, P25
   Gelb B., 1983, J ADVERTISING, V12, P34
   GELB BD, 1985, J ADVERTISING, V14, P13
   GELB BD, 1986, J ADVERTISING, V15, P15
   GELB BD, 1985, CURRENT ISSUES RES A, P75
   Goldstein Jeffrey H., 1983, HDB HUMOR RES, VI, P159
   Goldstein J.H., 1972, PSYCHOL HUMOR
   GORN GJ, 1982, J MARKETING, V46, P94, DOI 10.2307/1251163
   GREENWALD AG, 1980, UNPUB WHAT LOW CONSU
   Groch Alice, 1974, PSYCHOL REP, V35, P935
   GRUNER CR, 1967, J COMMUN, V17, P228, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-2466.1967.tb01181.x
   Hall Edward T., 1983, DANCE LIFE OTHER DIM
   Hall E.T., 1959, SILENT LANGUAGE
   HASSETT J, 1979, PSYCHOL TODAY    JAN, P65
   HILL TG, 1989, COMMUNICATION   1115
   HOLBROOK MB, 1982, J CONSUM RES, V9, P132, DOI 10.1086/208906
   HONG JW, 1987, J ADVERTISING, V16, P55
   Hughes G. David, 1974, BUYER CONSUMER INFOR, P157
   Isen A., 1984, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, P179
   Isen A., 1987, APTITUDE LEARNING IN, V3, P143
   ISEN AM, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P1, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.1.1
   ISEN AM, 1972, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V21, P384, DOI 10.1037/h0032317
   ISEN AM, 1978, SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P346, DOI 10.2307/3033588
   Isen A.M., 1982, AFFECT COGNITION, P243
   ISO-AHOLA S. E., 1980, SOCIAL PSYCHOL LEISU
   JANIS IL, 1977, DECISION AMKING
   KEEGAN W, 1985, COMMUNICATION   1106
   KELLY JP, 1975, J ADVERTISING, V4, P33
   KLEIN DM, 1982, PSYCHOL REP, V50, P235
   KRUGMAN HE, 1965, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V29, P349, DOI 10.1086/267335
   KRUGMAN HE, 1967, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V30, P583
   LAUGHREN T, 1985, COMMUNICATION   1106
   LAURIAN AM, 1992, HUMOR, V5, P111, DOI 10.1515/humr.1992.5.1-2.111
   LEAVITT C, 1970, J APPL PSYCHOL, V54, P427, DOI 10.1037/h0029923
   LEVITT T, 1983, HARVARD BUSINESS MAY, P99
   LEVY N, 1989, COMMUNICATION   1215
   Lull PE, 1940, SPEECH MONOGR, V7, P26
   Lutz RJ, 1985, PSYCHOL PROCESSES AD, P45
   MACKIE DM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P27, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.1.27
   Madden T. J., 1982, J ADVERTISING, V11, P8
   MADDEN TJ, 1984, J ADVERTISING RES, V24, P23
   MARKIEWICZ D, 1972, UNPUB CAN HUMOR INCR
   MCCARTHY MJ, 1989, WALL STREET J    DEC, V19, P1
   MCGHEE PE, 1983, HDB HUMOR RES, V1, P13
   MCNALLY GJ, 1986, BUSINESS MARKETI APR, P64
   MIKES G, 1970, HUMOR MEMORIAM
   Mintz Lawrence E., 1983, HDB HUMOR RES, V2, P129
   MIRACLE GE, 1987, P 1987 C AM ACADEMY
   MIRACLE GE, 1990, P 1990 C AM ACADEMY
   MISCHEL W, 1973, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V27, P129, DOI 10.1037/h0034490
   MITCHELL AA, 1981, J MARKETING RES, V18, P318, DOI 10.2307/3150973
   MITCHELL AA, 1980, ADV CONSUM RES, P25
   MITCHELLKERNAN C, 1980, SOCIOCULTURAL DIMENS
   MONRO DH, 1963, ARGUMENT LAUGHTER
   Moore Danny L., 1985, PSYCHOL PROCESSES AD, P65
   MUELLER B, 1987, J ADVERTISING RES, V27, P51
   NELSON JE, 1985, J MARKETING, V49, P60, DOI 10.2307/1251176
   NERHARDT G, 1970, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V11, P185, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.1970.tb00734.x
   OLIVER B, 1985, ADVERTISING AGE 0624, P39
   Osgood C. E., 1975, CROSS CULTURAL UNIVE
   OSTERHOU.RA, 1970, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V15, P344, DOI 10.1037/h0029598
   PEEBLES DM, 1984, MANAGEMENT INT MARKE
   Petty R. E., 1981, ATTITUDES PERSUASION
   PETTY RE, 1976, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P874, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.34.5.874
   PFAFF C, 1985, MARKETING EUROPE
   Piaget J., 1962, PLAY DREAMS IMITATIO
   Pokorny G. F., 1969, W SPEECH, V33, P204
   POLLIO H, 1983, HDB HUMOR RES, V1, P213
   Redfern W., 1984, PUNS
   RICKS D, 1974, INT BUSINESS BLUNDER
   Riesman D., 1963, INDIVIDUALISM RECONS
   Rossiter J. R., 1980, J ADVERTISING, V9, P10
   ROTHBART MK, 1973, PSYCHOL BULL, V80, P247, DOI 10.1037/h0034846
   RUNYON K, 1979, ADVERTISING
   SCHLINGER MJ, 1979, J ADVERTISING RES, V19, P37
   SCOTT C, 1990, J CONSUM RES, V16, P498, DOI 10.1086/209235
   SEDELMAIER J, 1985, COMMUNICATION   1106
   SHAMA A, 1979, AM MARKETING ASS ED, P249
   SHIMP T, 1981, CHANGING MARKETING E
   SHIMP T, 1981, J ADVERTISING, V9, P10
   SILVERMA.I, 1968, J SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P273
   SMITH KD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P641, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.57.4.641
   STERNTHA.B, 1973, J MARKETING, V37, P12, DOI 10.2307/1250353
   Stewart D.W., 1986, EFFECTIVE TELEVISION
   Suls J.M., 1983, HDB HUMOR RES, V1, pE
   SUTHERLAND JC, 1983, P 198 C AM ACAD ADV
   TERRY RL, 1974, PSYCHOL REP, V34, P1031
   UNGER LS, 1983, J CONSUM RES, V9, P381, DOI 10.1086/208932
   VENKATESAN M, 1968, J MARKETING RES, V5, P203, DOI 10.2307/3150029
   VOHS JL, 1968, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V32, P445, DOI 10.1086/267629
   WEINBERGER MG, 1989, J ADVERTISING, V18, P39
   WEINBERGER MG, 1990, J ADVERTISING RES, V30, P44
   WELLER L, 1976, J SOC PSYCHOL, V98, P159
   WELLS W, 1971, J ADV RESEARCH   DEC, V1, P11
   WHIPPLE TW, 1980, J ADVERTISING RES, V20, P53
   WILDE L, 1976, HOW GREAT COMEDY WRI
   WORTH LT, 1987, SOC COGNITION, V5, P76, DOI 10.1521/soco.1987.5.1.76
   ZAJONC RB, 1982, J CONSUM RES, V9, P123, DOI 10.1086/208905
   ZIV A, 1988, NATIONAL STYLES HUMO
   Ziv Avner, 1984, PERSONALITY SENSE HU
NR 134
TC 8
BP 143
EP 168
PY 1996
VL 9
IS 2
DI 10.1515/humr.1996.9.2.143
GA UN641
UT WOS:A1996UN64100002
ER

PT J
AU Christensen, K
   Herskind, AM
   Vaupel, JW
AF Christensen, Kaare
   Herskind, Anne Maria
   Vaupel, James W.
TI Why Danes are smug: comparative study of life satisfaction in the
   European Union
SO BRITISH MEDICAL JOURNAL
J9 BRIT MED J
LA English
DT Editorial Material
C1 Univ So Denmark, Inst Publ Hlth, DK-5000 Odense C, Denmark.
   Odense Univ Hosp, Dept Paediat, Odense, Denmark.
   Max Planck Inst Demog Res, D-18057 Rostock, Germany.
RP Christensen, K, Univ So Denmark, Inst Publ Hlth, JB Winslowsvej 9B, DK-5000 Odense C, Denmark.
EM kchristensen@health.sdu.dk
ID POPULATION; MORTALITY; HAPPINESS; DEATH
CR Borsch-Supan Axel, 2005, HLTH AGING RETIREMEN
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P851, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.851
   Easterlin RA, 2003, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V100, P11176, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1633144100
   GINI V, 1955, MEMORIE METODOLOGICA
   Inglehart R., 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W, P165, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1745-6924.2008.00078.X
   Jacobsen R, 2004, EUR J EPIDEMIOL, V19, P117
   Kirkup W, 2003, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V57, P429, DOI 10.1136/jech.57.6.429
   Kohler HP, 2005, POPUL DEV REV, V31, P407, DOI 10.1111/j.1728-4457.2005.00078.x
   LYKKEN D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10
   Lyubomirsky S, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P239, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.239
   SUTER D, 1979, ANN HUM BIOL, V6, P89, DOI 10.1080/03014467900003401
   *UNDP, 2005, UNDP PUBL
   Witte DR, 2000, BRIT MED J, V321, P1552, DOI 10.1136/bmj.321.7276.1552
NR 13
TC 16
BP 1289
EP 1291
PY 2006
PD DEC 23
VL 333
IS 7582
DI 10.1136/bmj.39028.665602.55
GA 121MC
UT WOS:000243160700008
ER

PT J
AU DWORKIN, R
AF DWORKIN, R
TI 'PURSUIT OF HAPPINESS, AND OTHER SOBERING THOUGHTS' - WILL,GF
SO NEW YORK REVIEW OF BOOKS
J9 NEW YORK REV BOOKS
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 UNIV OXFORD,OXFORD,ENGLAND.
CR WILL G, PURSUIT HAPPINESS OT
NR 1
TC 0
BP 18
EP &
PY 1978
VL 25
IS 15
GA FQ027
UT WOS:A1978FQ02700004
ER

PT J
AU Gaut, B
AF Gaut, Berys
TI Nehamas on Beauty and Love
SO BRITISH JOURNAL OF AESTHETICS
J9 BRIT J AESTHET
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ St Andrews, St Andrews KY16 9AJ, Fife, Scotland.
RP Gaut, B, Univ St Andrews, St Andrews KY16 9AJ, Fife, Scotland.
EM bng@st-andrews.ac.uk
AB In Only a Promise of Happiness Alexander Nrehamas holds that beauty is the object of love. I raise three objections to this claim when formulated in terms of personal love: love is too narrow in scope to be the attitude whose formal object is beauty; one can experience a person's beauty but have no lovefor her; and love is of particulars, not of attributes, however specific, such as beauty A second kind of love, hedonic love, is too broad in scope to be the attitude whose formal object is beauty I also argue, contra Nehamas, that inner beauty exists.
CR MOTHERSILL M, BEAUTY RESTORED, V984, P342
   NEHAMAS A, 2007, PROMISE HAPPINESS PL
NR 2
TC 1
BP 199
EP 204
PY 2010
PD APR
VL 50
IS 2
DI 10.1093/aesthj/ayq003
GA 594YM
UT WOS:000277577300007
ER

PT J
AU Brooks, AJ
   Penn, PE
AF Brooks, AJ
   Penn, PE
TI Comparing treatments for dual diagnosis: Twelve-step and self-management
   and recovery training
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF DRUG AND ALCOHOL ABUSE
J9 AM J DRUG ALCOHOL AB
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 La Frontera Ctr Inc, Tucson, AZ 85713 USA.
   Univ Arizona, Dept Psychol, Tucson, AZ 85721 USA.
RP Brooks, AJ, La Frontera Ctr Inc, 502 W 29th St, Tucson, AZ 85713 USA.
DE drug rehabilitation; dual diagnosis; co-occurring disorders; treatment
   outcomes; mental health services
ID SUBSTANCE-ABUSE TREATMENT; SEVERE MENTAL-ILLNESS; OUTPATIENT TREATMENT;
   HOMELESS ADULTS; 1-YEAR OUTCOMES; DISORDERS; SCHIZOPHRENIA; COMMUNITY;
   RELAPSE; THERAPY
AB The purpose of this study was to compare the effectiveness of 12-step and cognitive-behavioral (Self-Management and Recovery Training [SMART]) approaches for persons with a dual diagnosis of serious mental illness and substance use disorder in an intensive outpatient/partial hospitalization setting. Participants (n = 112) were alternately assigned to the two treatment conditions, with 50 participants completing the 6-month treatment program. Assessments occurred at baseline, 3 months, and 6 months during treatment, and at 3- and 12-month follow-ups. Analyses were conducted on participants who had completed 3 months of treatment (n = 70). The 12-step intervention was more effective in decreasing alcohol use and increasing social interactions. However, a worsening of medical problems, health status, employment status, and psychiatric hospitalization were associated with the 12-step intervention. SMART was more effective in improving health and employment status, but marijuana use was greater for SMART participants. Improvements in alcohol use and life satisfaction occurred in both approaches. Covariates associated with treatment outcome were identified, with greater attendance being positively related to outcome. Involvement with the criminal justice system was positively related to treatment completion but negatively associated with medical problems. Less alcohol use, fewer medical problems, and better financial well-being at baseline were associated with better attendance.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1987, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   BARTENWERFER M, 1991, Z FLUGWISS WELTRAUM, V15, P19
   BERREN M, 1999, COMMUNICATION
   BLANKERTZ LE, 1994, SOC SERV REV, V68, P536
   BLEECKER ML, 1988, NEUROLOGY, V38, P1565
   Bryk A. S., 2002, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   Burnam MA, 1995, J ADDICT DIS, V14, P111, DOI 10.1300/J069v14n04_07
   CASE N, 1991, J SUBST ABUSE TREAT, V8, P69, DOI 10.1016/0740-5472(91)90029-A
   CUFFEL BJ, 1994, J NERV MENT DIS, V182, P342, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199406000-00006
   Drake RE, 1998, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V68, P201, DOI 10.1037/h0080330
   Drake RE, 1998, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V24, P589
   Drake RE, 1997, J NERV MENT DIS, V185, P298, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199705000-00003
   DRAKE RE, 1991, NEW DIRECTIONS MENTA, V50, P57
   DRAKE RE, 1993, AM J PSYCHIAT, V150, P328
   Drake RE, 1996, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V66, P42, DOI 10.1037/h0080153
   Fisher MS, 1996, PSYCHIATR SERV, V47, P1244
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   FORD J, 1989, AM J DRUG ALCOHOL AB, V15, P297, DOI 10.3109/00952998908993410
   HAAS AL, 2002, 110 ANN CONV AM PSYC
   HELLERSTEIN DJ, 1987, AM J PSYCHIAT, V144, P1337
   INDERLIN BJ, 1991, PSYCHOSOC REHABIL, V15, P99
   JERRELL JM, 1995, PSYCHIATR SERV, V46, P233
   JERRELL JM, 1995, J NERV MENT DIS, V183, P566, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199509000-00002
   Kavanagh D. J., 1998, J MENTAL HLTH, V7, P135, DOI 10. 1080/09638239818184
   KOFOED L, 1986, AM J PSYCHIAT, V143, P867
   LEHMAN AF, 1988, EVAL PROGRAM PLANN, V11, P51, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(88)90033-X
   LEHMAN AF, 1989, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V40, P1019
   LEY A, 2002, COCHRANE LIB, V3, P1
   Maude-Griffin PM, 1998, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V66, P832, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.66.5.832
   MCLELLAN AT, 1981, J NERV MENT DIS, V169, P232, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198104000-00005
   McLellan AT, 2000, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V284, P1689, DOI 10.1001/jama.284.13.1689
   MENICUCCI LD, 1988, INT J ADDICT, V23, P617
   Minkoff K, 1991, NEW DIRECTIONS MENTA, P13
   Minkoff K., 1998, COOCCURRING PSYCHIAT
   Moggi F, 1999, ADDICT BEHAV, V24, P589, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4603(98)00079-3
   Moos RH, 1999, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V23, P529, DOI 10.1097/00000374-199903000-00022
   Mueser K.T., 1998, J PRACTICAL PSYCHIAT, V12, P129
   Nuttbrock LA, 1998, PSYCHIATR SERV, V49, P68
   OSHER FC, 1989, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V40, P1025
   Othmer E., 1989, PSYCHIAT DIAGNOSTIC
   Ouimette PC, 1997, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V65, P230
   Ouimette PC, 1999, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V23, P552, DOI 10.1097/00000374-199903000-00025
   PENN PE, 1999, COMP SUBSTANCE ABUSE
   Allen JP, 1997, J STUD ALCOHOL, V58, P7
   RIDGELY MS, 1991, NEW DIR MENT HLTH SE, V50, P29
   RIES RK, 1990, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V41, P1230
   WELLS EA, 1994, AM J DRUG ALCOHOL AB, V20, P1, DOI 10.3109/00952999409084053
   ZIEDONIS DM, 1994, PSYCHIAT ANN, V24, P477
NR 48
TC 25
BP 359
EP 383
PY 2003
VL 29
IS 2
DI 10.1081/ADA-120020519
GA 680NH
UT WOS:000182983900007
ER

PT J
AU Hamann, S
   Mao, H
AF Hamann, S
   Mao, H
TI Positive and negative emotional verbal stimuli elicit activity in the
   left amygdala
SO NEUROREPORT
J9 NEUROREPORT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Emory Univ, Dept Psychol, Atlanta, GA 30322 USA.
   Emory Univ, Dept Radiol, Atlanta, GA 30322 USA.
RP Hamann, S, Emory Univ, Dept Psychol, 532 N Kilgo Circle, Atlanta, GA 30322 USA.
DE amygdala; emotion; functional magnetic resonance imaging; limbic system;
   reward; striatum
ID MECHANISMS; RESPONSES; REWARD; ACTIVATION; PLEASANT; AROUSAL; MEMORY
AB The human amygdala's involvement in negative emotion is well established, but relatively little is known regarding its role in positive emotion. Here we examined the neural response to emotionally positive, negative, and neutral words using fMRI. Relative to neutral words, positive and negative emotional words elicited greater activity in the left amygdala. Positive but not negative words elicited activity in dorsal and ventral striatal regions which have been linked in previous neuroimaging studies to reward and positive affect, including caudate, putamen, globus pallidus, and accumbens. These findings provide the first direct evidence that the amygdala is involved in emotional reactions elicited by both positive and negative emotional words, and further indicate that positive words additionally activate brain regions related to reward. NeuroReport 13:15-19 (C) 2002 Lippincott Williams Wilkins.
CR Adolphs R, 1999, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V37, P1111, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(99)00039-1
   Bradley M. M., 1999, AFFECTIVE NORMS ENGL
   Cahill L, 1998, TRENDS NEUROSCI, V21, P294, DOI 10.1016/S0166-2236(97)01214-9
   Canli T, 1998, NEUROREPORT, V9, P3233, DOI 10.1097/00001756-199810050-00019
   Canli T, 2000, J NEUROSCI, V20, P1
   Davis M, 1997, J NEUROPSYCH CLIN N, V9, P382
   DOLAN RJ, 2000, NEW COGNITIVE NEUROS, P1067
   DUVEMOY HM, 1991, HUMAN BRAIN SURFACE
   Elliott R, 2000, J NEUROSCI, V20, P6159
   Everitt BJ, 1999, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V877, P412, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1999.tb09280.x
   Friston K. J., 1994, HUMAN BRAIN MAPPING, V2, P189, DOI [10.1002/hbm.460020402, DOI 10.1002/HBM.460020402]
   Friston KJ, 1999, NEUROIMAGE, V10, P1, DOI 10.1006/nimg.1999.0439
   Gallagher M, 1996, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V6, P221, DOI 10.1016/S0959-4388(96)80076-6
   Garavan H, 2001, NEUROREPORT, V12, P2779, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200108280-00036
   Hamann S, 2001, TRENDS COGN SCI, V5, P394, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(00)01707-1
   HAMANN SB, IN PRESS PSYCHOL SCI
   Hamann SB, 1999, NAT NEUROSCI, V2, P289, DOI 10.1038/6404
   Isenberg N, 1999, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V96, P10456, DOI 10.1073/pnas.96.18.10456
   Lane RD, 1999, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V37, P989, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(99)00017-2
   Lane RD, 1997, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V35, P1437, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(97)00070-5
   Liberzon I, 2000, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V23, P508, DOI 10.1016/S0893-133X(00)00157-3
   PHAN KL, 2000, SOC NEUR ABSTR, V2
   Robbins TW, 1996, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V6, P228, DOI 10.1016/S0959-4388(96)80077-8
   SCHULTZ W, 1993, PROG BRAIN RES, V99, P227
   Strange BA, 2000, NEUROIMAGE, V12, P425, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2000.0637
   Tabert MH, 2001, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V39, P556, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(00)00157-3
   TALAIRACH J, 1988, COPLANAR STEREOTACTI, V3
NR 27
TC 179
BP 15
EP 19
PY 2002
PD JAN 21
VL 13
IS 1
DI 10.1097/00001756-200201210-00008
GA 514NY
UT WOS:000173449000009
ER

PT J
AU RUBIN, CD
   SIZEMORE, MT
   LOFTIS, PA
   DEMOLA, NL
AF RUBIN, CD
   SIZEMORE, MT
   LOFTIS, PA
   DEMOLA, NL
TI A RANDOMIZED, CONTROLLED TRIAL OF OUTPATIENT GERIATRIC EVALUATION AND
   MANAGEMENT IN A LARGE PUBLIC HOSPITAL
SO JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN GERIATRICS SOCIETY
J9 J AM GERIATR SOC
LA English
DT Article
C1 PARKLAND MEM HOSP & AFFILIATED INST,DALLAS,TX 75235.
RP RUBIN, CD, UNIV TEXAS,SW MED CTR,DEPT INTERNAL MED,5323 HARRY HINES BLVD,DALLAS,TX 75235, USA.
ID EVALUATION UNIT; CLINICAL-TRIAL; HEALTH; REHABILITATION; TEAM; CARE
AB Objective: To study the effect of outpatient geriatric evaluation and management on physical function, mental status, and subjective well-being.
   Design: Prospective randomized controlled trial with a 1-year study period.
   Setting: Large medical school-affiliated public hospital in an urban community.
   Subjects: Patients at least 70 years old admitted to the medicine service were screened, randomized, and completed a 1-year follow-up interview.
   Interventions: Comprehensive geriatric evaluation and an outpatient care management program.
   Main Outcome Measures: Mental status (SPMSQ), ADL (Katz Index), IADL (Five-Item OARS Scale), Life satisfaction (LSI-Z), and self-perception of health status (physical health section of OARS).
   Results: No significant differences were found for cognitive status, ADL functioning, life satisfaction, nursing home placement, or mortality. The experimental patients reported significantly higher function in IADL and more favorable self-perception of health status compared with controls.
   Conclusion: Outpatient comprehensive geriatric evaluation and management appears to be a useful model for providing care to medically frail elderly patients.
CR [Anonymous], 1988, J AM GERIATR SOC, V36, P342
   APPELGATE WB, 1990, NEW ENGL J MED, V322, P1207
   APPLEGATE W, 1991, J AM GERIATR SOC S, V39, P2
   APPLEGATE WB, 1990, NEW ENGL J MED, V322, P1572, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199005313222205
   COHEN HJ, 1989, J GERONTOL, V44, P175
   EPSTEIN AM, 1990, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V263, P538, DOI 10.1001/jama.263.4.538
   FEUSSNER J R, 1991, Journal of the American Geriatrics Society, V39, p19S
   FILLENBAUM GG, 1985, J AM GERIATR SOC, V33, P698
   KATZ S, 1976, INT J HEALTH SERV, V6, P493, DOI 10.2190/UURL-2RYU-WRYD-EY3K
   KERSKI D, 1987, J GERONTOL, V42, P191
   MELIN AL, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P1004, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199211000-00004
   PFEIFFER E, 1975, J AM GERIATR SOC, V23, P433
   RUBENSTEIN L Z, 1991, Journal of the American Geriatrics Society, V39, p8S
   RUBENSTEIN LZ, 1984, NEW ENGL J MED, V311, P1664, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198412273112604
   RUBIN CD, 1992, J AM GERIATR SOC, V40, P989
   WILLIAMS ME, 1987, J AM GERIATR SOC, V35, P1071
   WINOGRAD C H, 1991, Journal of the American Geriatrics Society, V39, p25S
   WINOGRAD CH, 1988, J AM GERIATR SOC, V36, P1113
   WOOD V, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P465
   YEO G, 1987, J GERONTOL, V42, P252
   1985, SAS USERS GUIDE BASI
   1978, MULTIDIMENSIONAL FUN
NR 22
TC 45
BP 1023
EP 1028
PY 1993
PD OCT
VL 41
IS 10
GA MA326
UT WOS:A1993MA32600001
ER

PT J
AU Hnilica, K
AF Hnilica, K
TI Influence of working stress and life events on life satisfaction
SO CESKOSLOVENSKA PSYCHOLOGIE
J9 CESK PSYCHOL
LA Czech
DT Article
C1 Katedra Kulturol FF UK, Prague 11638 1, Czech Republic.
RP Hnilica, K, Katedra Kulturol FF UK, Celetna 20, Prague 11638 1, Czech Republic.
DE life satisfaction; work satisfaction; health satisfaction; life events;
   mental demands of work
ID READJUSTMENT RATING-SCALE; CONTROL-SUPPORT MODEL; JOB STRAIN; FACET
   SATISFACTION; WORKERS; DEMANDS; DISEASE; IMPACT; ONSET
AB The test of influence of satisfaction in two areas of life - work satisfaction and health satisfaction - on general life satisfaction was done in the study. At the same time the influence of control level and mental demands of work on work satisfaction and the influence of life events on health satisfaction was assessed. 155 respondents (both men and women) - officials of public administration - took part in the study. Method of structural equations modelling (SEM) was used.
   The results show that (1) work satisfaction is the additive function of control level and mental demands of work, (2) health satisfaction is significantly influenced by he weighted value of life events (LCU) that happened to respondents during the last six month and that (3) life satisfaction is significantly influenced first of all by the health satisfaction. Work satisfaction shows significant relation to life satisfaction only due to its own association with the control dimension (i.e. work autonomy and opportunities to apply own competencies and interests, and to develop personally at work). The control influences significantly the general life satisfaction independently, i.e. the influence is not mediated by work satisfaction.
CR Arbuckle J. L., 1999, AMOS 4 0 USERS GUIDE
   Baron R. M., 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1172
   CHEN CC, 1995, BRIT MED J, V311, P1527
   COHEN S, 1991, NEW ENGL J MED, V325, P606, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199108293250903
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   de Jonge J, 2000, SOC SCI MED, V50, P1317, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(99)00388-3
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dodd NG, 1996, J ORGAN BEHAV, V17, P329, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199607)17:4<329::AID-JOB754>3.0.CO;2-B
   DOHRENWE.BS, 1973, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V14, P167, DOI 10.2307/2137066
   Dollard MF, 2000, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V73, P501, DOI 10.1348/096317900167182
   FOX ML, 1991, ACAD MANAGEMENT BEST, P267
   FOX ML, 1993, ACAD MANAGE J, V36, P289, DOI 10.2307/256524
   HNILICA K, 2002, PSYCHOL EKONOMICKE P, V326, P133
   HNILICA K, 2003, KLIN ONKOLOGIE, V16, P253
   HOLMES TH, 1967, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V11, P213, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(67)90010-4
   Holmes TH, 1950, NOSE EXPT STUDY REAC
   JOHNSON JV, 1988, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V78, P1336, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.78.10.1336
   KARASEK RA, 1979, ADMIN SCI QUART, V24, P285, DOI 10.2307/2392498
   LANCE CE, 1989, J PERS, V57, P601, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1989.tb00565.x
   LANCE CE, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P69, DOI 10.1007/BF01078968
   Lewis CA, 1999, STUD PSYCHOL, V41, P239
   Matos-Santos A, 2001, CLIN ENDOCRINOL, V55, P15, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2265.2001.01332.x
   Moisan J, 1999, WORK STRESS, V13, P289, DOI 10.1080/02678379950019752
   Near J. P., 1980, ACAD MANAGE REV, V5, P415, DOI 10.2307/257117
   Papadopoulos L, 1998, CLIN EXP DERMATOL, V23, P243
   PAYKEL ES, 1969, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V21, P753
   RICE RW, 1985, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V6, P297, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp0604_2
   RICE RW, 1985, ACAD MANAGE REV, V10, P296
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   Scully JA, 2000, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V60, P864, DOI 10.1177/00131640021970952
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Selye H., 1956, STRESS LIFE
   van der Doef M, 2000, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V13, P165, DOI 10.1080/10615800008248338
NR 34
TC 3
BP 193
EP 202
PY 2004
VL 48
IS 3
GA 848EL
UT WOS:000223450100001
ER

PT J
AU Katz, SD
   Parker, JD
   Glasser, DB
   Bank, AJ
   Sherman, N
   Wang, H
   Sweeney, M
AF Katz, SD
   Parker, JD
   Glasser, DB
   Bank, AJ
   Sherman, N
   Wang, H
   Sweeney, M
TI Efficacy and safety of sildenafil citrate in men with erectile
   dysfunction and chronic heart failure
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF CARDIOLOGY
J9 AM J CARDIOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Yale Univ, Sch Med, Dept Internal Cardiovasc Med, New Haven, CT 06510 USA.
   Univ Toronto, Dept Med, Toronto, ON, Canada.
   Pfizer Inc, New York, NY USA.
   Univ Minnesota, Dept Cardiovasc Med, Minneapolis, MN USA.
RP Katz, SD, Yale Univ, Sch Med, Dept Internal Med, Div Cardiovasc Med, 135 Coll St,Suite 301, New Haven, CT 06510 USA.
EM stuart.katz@yale.edu
ID CORONARY-ARTERY-DISEASE; CARDIOVASCULAR-DISEASE; INTERNATIONAL INDEX;
   CROSSOVER TRIAL; DOUBLE-BLIND; VIAGRA; SATISFACTION; ACTIVATION;
   EXERCISE; LIFE
AB Chronic heart failure (CHF) is an increasingly common cardiovascular disorder. Many patients who have CHF report moderate to marked decreases in the frequency of sexual activity, and up to 75% of patients report erectile dysfunction (ED). There are few controlled clinical data on the efficacy and safety of sildenafil citrate in men who have ED and CHF; thus, we evaluated these parameters in patients who had stable CHF. This was a double-blind, placebo-controlled, flexible-dose study. Men who had ED and stable CHF were randomized to receive sildenafil or placebo for 12 weeks. Primary outcomes were questions 3 and 4 of the International Index of Erectile Function. Secondary outcomes included the 5 functional domains of the International Index of Erectile Function, 2 global efficacy assessment questions, intercourse success rate, the Erectile Dysfunction Inventory of Treatment Satisfaction, and the Life Satisfaction Checklist. By week 12, patients who received sildenafil (n = 60) showed significant improvements on questions 3 and 4 compared with patients who received placebo (n = 72; p <0.002). Larger percentages of patients who received sildenafil reported improved erections (74%) and improved intercourse (68%) compared with patients who received placebo (18% and 16%, respectively). Intercourse success rates were 53% among patients who received sildenafil and 20% among those who received placebo. Patients who received sildenafil were highly satisfied with treatment and their sexual life compared with patients who received placebo. Sixty percent of patients who received sildenafil and 48% of patients who received placebo developed adverse events, including transient headache, facial flushing, respiratory tract infection, and asthenia. The incidence of events related to cardiovascular effects was low. Sildenafil is an effective and well-tolerated management of ED in men who have mild to moderate CHF. (C)2005 by Excerpta Medica Inc.
CR ADAMS PF, 1999, VITAL HLTH STAT, V10, P84
   Althof SE, 1999, UROLOGY, V53, P793, DOI 10.1016/S0090-4295(98)00582-2
   American Heart Association, 2001, HEART STROK STAT UPD
   Arruda-Olson AM, 2002, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V287, P719, DOI 10.1001/jama.287.6.719
   BENET AE, 1995, UROL CLIN N AM, V22, P699
   Bocchi EA, 2002, CIRCULATION, V106, P1097, DOI 10.1161/01.CIR.0000027149.83473.B6
   Burls A, 2001, BRIT J GEN PRACT, V51, P1004
   Cheitlin MD, 1999, J AM COLL CARDIOL, V33, P273, DOI 10.1016/S0735-1097(98)00656-1
   Conti CR, 1999, AM J CARDIOL, V83, p29C
   DeBusk R, 2000, AM J CARDIOL, V86, P175, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9149(00)00896-1
   DeBusk RF, 2004, AM J CARDIOL, V93, P147, DOI 10.1016/j.amjcard.2003.09.030
   FELDMAN HA, 1994, J UROLOGY, V151, P54
   Fink HA, 2002, ARCH INTERN MED, V162, P1349, DOI 10.1001/archinte.162.12.1349
   FOX KM, 2001, CIRCULATION S, V104, P602
   FuglMeyer AR, 1997, INT J IMPOT RES, V9, P141, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijir.3900269
   Halcox JPJ, 2002, J AM COLL CARDIOL, V40, P1232, DOI 10.1016/S0735-1097(02)02139-3
   Herrmann HC, 2000, NEW ENGL J MED, V342, P1622, DOI 10.1056/NEJM200006013422201
   Jackson G, 1999, AM J CARDIOL, V83, p13C, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9149(99)00043-0
   Katz SD, 2000, J AM COLL CARDIOL, V36, P845, DOI 10.1016/S0735-1097(00)00790-7
   MOORE R, 2002, BMC UROL, V2, P1
   Olsson AM, 2001, INT J CLIN PRACT, V55, P171
   Padma-Nathan H, 2002, UROLOGY, V60, P67, DOI 10.1016/S0090-4295(02)01752-1
   Patrizi R, 2001, Ital Heart J, V2, P841
   Piccirillo G, 2002, AM HEART J, V143, P703, DOI 10.1067/mhj.2002.121547
   PICKERING T, 2004, IN PRESS AM J HYPERT
   Rosen RC, 1999, INT J IMPOT RES, V11, P319
   Rosen RC, 1997, UROLOGY, V49, P822, DOI 10.1016/S0090-4295(97)00238-0
   Vardi Y, 2002, UROLOGY, V59, P747, DOI 10.1016/S0090-4295(02)01510-8
   Vardi Yoram, 2000, Journal of Urology, V163, P200
   Webster LJ, 2004, ARCH INTERN MED, V164, P514, DOI 10.1001/archinte.164.5.514
NR 30
TC 35
BP 36
EP 42
PY 2005
PD JAN 1
VL 95
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.amjcard.2004.08.060
GA 885XY
UT WOS:000226191900007
ER

PT J
AU Apprey, M
AF Apprey, M
TI Happiness, death and the remainder of life.
SO JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN PSYCHOANALYTIC ASSOCIATION
J9 J AM PSYCHOANAL ASS
LA English
DT Book Review
RP Apprey, M, 2805 Brookmere Rd, Charlottesville, VA 22901 USA.
CR Lear Jonathan, 2000, HAPPINESS DEATH REMA
   Lear Jonathan, 1998, OPEN MINDED WORKING
NR 2
TC 0
BP 349
EP 355
PY 2003
PD WIN
VL 51
IS 1
DI 10.1177/00030651030510010201
GA 669DT
UT WOS:000182337200023
ER

PT J
AU Bourland, SL
   Stanley, MA
   Snyder, AG
   Novy, DM
   Beck, JG
   Averill, PM
   Swann, AC
AF Bourland, SL
   Stanley, MA
   Snyder, AG
   Novy, DM
   Beck, JG
   Averill, PM
   Swann, AC
TI Quality of life in older adults with generalized anxiety disorder
SO AGING & MENTAL HEALTH
J9 AGING MENT HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Texas, Sch Med, Dept Psychiat & Behav Sci, Houston, TX 77030 USA.
   SUNY Buffalo, Buffalo, NY 14260 USA.
RP Stanley, MA, Univ Texas, Sch Med, Dept Psychiat & Behav Sci, 1300 Moursund St, Houston, TX 77030 USA.
ID STATE WORRY QUESTIONNAIRE; BECK DEPRESSION INVENTORY; ARTERY
   BYPASS-SURGERY; SELF-EFFICACY SCALE; OF-LIFE; PANIC DISORDER;
   PSYCHOMETRIC PROPERTIES; DISPOSITIONAL OPTIMISM; CONSTRUCT-VALIDATION;
   SOCIAL SUPPORT
AB Improving the quality of life is an important goal in the treatment of psychiatric disorders. The current study described subjective quality of life, or life satisfaction, in a sample of older adults with generalized anxiety disorder (GAD). Patients with GAD were compared to other anxious and nonpsychiatric samples on measures of life satisfaction. Older adults with GAD reported lower quality of life than did nonpsychiatric samples; levels of life satisfaction were comparable between older adults with GAD and younger adults with social phobia. Predictors of quality of life for the GAD sample were examined. Severity of depression predicted decreased life satisfaction as measured by both the Quality of Life Inventory (QOLI) and the Life Satisfaction Index (LSI-Z). Severity of anxiety predicted poorer quality of life as measured by the QOLI, and optimism predicted better life satisfaction as measured by the LSI-Z. The findings suggest that quality of life is diminished in older adults with GAD, and that additional factors also affect quality of life for these patients.
CR Aalto AM, 1997, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V30, P215, DOI 10.1016/S0738-3991(96)00963-9
   AKKERMAN RL, UNPUB STRATEGIES REC
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Beck AT, 1987, BECK DEPRESSION INVE
   Beck J. G., 1995, J CLIN GEROPSYCHOLOG, V1, P33
   Beck JG, 1996, BEHAV RES THER, V34, P225, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(95)00064-X
   BLAZER D, 1991, ANXIETY IN THE ELDERLY, P17
   BROWN TA, 1994, ANXIETY DISORDERS IN
   BROWN TA, 1992, BEHAV RES THER, V30, P33, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(92)90093-V
   Carpiniello B, 1997, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V96, P235, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1997.tb10157.x
   CARSTENSEN LL, 1988, BEHAV THER, V19, P259, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(88)80002-9
   Cloninger C., 1990, J CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V10, P43
   CUNNINGHAM AJ, 1991, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V17, P71, DOI 10.1016/0738-3991(91)90052-7
   DALGARD O S, 1985, International Journal of Family Psychiatry, V6, P167
   FINCH JF, 1989, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V17, P585, DOI 10.1007/BF00922637
   FITZGERALD TE, 1993, J BEHAV MED, V16, P25, DOI 10.1007/BF00844753
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   Frisch M. B., 1999, USE PSYCHOL TESTING, P1277
   Frisch M. B., 1994, MANUAL TREATMENT GUI
   GALLAGHER D, 1982, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V50, P152, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.50.1.152
   GALLAGHER D, 1983, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V51, P945, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.51.6.945
   HERSEN M, 1992, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V12, P619, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(92)90135-U
   HIMMELFARB S, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P333
   Hollifield M, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P766
   Kabacoff RI, 1997, J ANXIETY DISORD, V11, P33, DOI 10.1016/S0887-6185(96)00033-3
   Kempen GIJM, 1997, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V16, P539, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.16.6.539
   King KB, 1998, RES NURS HEALTH, V21, P15, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-240X(199802)21:1<15::AID-NUR3>3.0.CO;2-W
   Koran LM, 1996, AM J PSYCHIAT, V153, P783
   MASSION AO, 1993, AM J PSYCHIAT, V150, P600
   MEYER TJ, 1990, BEHAV RES THER, V28, P487, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(90)90135-6
   MORGAN K, 1987, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V150, P801, DOI 10.1192/bjp.150.6.801
   MROCZEK DK, 1993, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V12, P406, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.12.5.406
   NAGATOMO I, 1995, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V10, P541, DOI 10.1002/gps.930100703
   National Institute of Mental Health, 1998, BRIDG SCI SERV
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   Newsom JT, 1996, PSYCHOL AGING, V11, P34, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.11.1.34
   PALMORE E, 1977, J GERONTOL, V32, P311
   PEARLMAN RA, 1988, J APPL GERONTOL, V7, P316
   Pyne JM, 1997, PSYCHIATR SERV, V48, P224
   REGIER DA, 1988, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V45, P977
   ROGALSKI S, 1987, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V8, P397, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(87)90040-7
   Safren S. A., 1997, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V4, P126
   SCHEIER MF, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1024, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1024
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.219
   Shear MK, 1997, B MENNINGER CLIN, V61, pA37
   SHERER M, 1983, PSYCHOL REP, V53, P899
   SHERER M, 1982, PSYCHOL REP, V51, P663
   SMITS CHM, 1995, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V40, P237, DOI 10.2190/JH5F-2XWH-Y101-7EWF
   Snyder AG, 2000, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V11, P114, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6394(2000)11:3<114::AID-DA5>3.0.CO;2-C
   Spielberger CD, 1983, STATE TRAIT ANXIETY
   STANLEY MA, 1999, S ASS TREATM ANX LAT
   Stanley MA, 1996, BEHAV THER, V27, P565, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(96)80044-X
   Stanley MA, 1998, AGING MENT HEALTH, V2, P186
   TELCH MJ, 1995, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V63, P823, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.63.5.823
   Waller K V, 1992, Am J Health Promot, V6, P302
   WEISSMAN MM, 1991, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V52, P6
   WEISSMAN MM, 1985, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V71, P366, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1985.tb02536.x
   WOOD V, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P465
   ZIMET GD, 1988, J PERS ASSESS, V52, P30, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5201_2
NR 59
TC 33
BP 315
EP 323
PY 2000
PD NOV
VL 4
IS 4
GA 376DB
UT WOS:000165442000007
ER

PT J
AU KENYON, J
AF KENYON, J
TI 'HAPPINESS'
SO POETRY
J9 POETRY
LA English
DT Poetry
NR 0
TC 0
BP 288
EP 288
PY 1995
PD FEB
VL 165
IS 5
GA QD206
UT WOS:A1995QD20600034
ER

PT J
AU Lane, RM
AF Lane, RM
TI SSRI-induced extrapyramidal side-effects and akathisia: implications for
   treatment
SO JOURNAL OF PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY
J9 J PSYCHOPHARMACOL
LA English
DT Review
C1 Pfizer Inc, New York, NY 10017 USA.
RP Lane, RM, Pfizer Inc, 235 E 42nd St, New York, NY 10017 USA.
EM laner@pfizer.com
DE akathisia; basal ganglia; CYP2D6; dopamine; extrapyramidal side-effects;
   SSRIs; serotonin syndrome
ID SEROTONIN REUPTAKE INHIBITORS; POSITRON EMISSION TOMOGRAPHY; LOW-DOSE
   MIANSERIN; OBSESSIVE-COMPULSIVE DISORDER; FLUOXETINE-INDUCED AKATHISIA;
   SERTRALINE-INDUCED AKATHISIA; DRUG-INDUCED AKATHISIA;
   PARKINSONS-DISEASE; MAJOR DEPRESSION; TARDIVE-DYSKINESIA
AB The selective serotonin reuptake inhibitors (SSRIs) may occasionally induce extrapyramidal side-effects (EPS) and/or akathisia.This may be a consequence of serotonergically-mediated inhibition of the dopaminergic system. Manifestations of these effects in patients may depend on predisposing factors such as the presence of psychomotor disturbance, a previous history of drug-induced akathisia and/or EPS, concurrent antidopaminergic and/or serotonergic therapy, recent monoamine oxidase inhibitor discontinuation, comorbid Parkinson's disease and possibly deficient cytochrome P450 (CYP) isoenzyme status. There is increasing awareness that there may be a distinct form of melancholic or endogenous depression with neurobiological underpinnings similar to those of disorders of the basal ganglia such as Parkinson's disease. Thus, it is not surprising that some individuals with depressive disorders appear to be susceptible to developing drug-induced EPS and/or akathisia. In addition, the propensity for the SSRIs to induce these effects in individual patients may vary within the drug class depending, for example, on their selectivity for serotonin relative to other monoamines, affinity for the 5-HT2C receptor, pharmacokinetic drug interaction potential with concomitantly administered neuroleptics and potential for accumulation due to a long half-life. The relative risk of EPS and akathisia associated with SSRIs have yet to be clearly established. The potential risks may be reduced by avoiding rapid and unnecessary dose titration. Furthermore, early recognition and appropriate management of EPS and/or akathisia is required to prevent the impact of these effects on patient compliance and subjective well-being. It is important that the rare occurrence of EPS in patients receiving SSRIs does not preclude their use in Parkinson's disease where their potentially significant role requires more systematic evaluation.
CR ADLER LA, 1995, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V37, P336, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(94)00158-Y
   ADLER LA, 1993, PSYCHOPHARMACOL BULL, V29, P283
   *ADRAC, 1996, MED J AUSTRALIA, V166, P259
   ALADWANI A, 1995, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V167, P410
   ALBERT ML, 1974, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V37, P121, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.37.2.121
   ALDERMAN J, 1994, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V10, pS263
   ALEXANDER GE, 1986, ANNU REV NEUROSCI, V9, P357, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ne.09.030186.002041
   ALLARD P, 1994, J NEUROCHEM, V62, P342
   ALTSHULER LL, 1994, J CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V14, P278, DOI 10.1097/00004714-199408000-00010
   AMES D, 1993, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V9, pS116
   Andreassen OA, 1997, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V131, P174, DOI 10.1007/s002130050281
   ARMSTRONG M, 1992, LANCET, V339, P1017, DOI 10.1016/0140-6736(92)90537-D
   Armstrong M, 1997, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V170, P23, DOI 10.1192/bjp.170.1.23
   ARTHUR H, 1995, J CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V15, P211, DOI 10.1097/00004714-199506000-00010
   ARTIGAS F, 1994, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V51, P248
   ARYA DK, 1993, J CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V13, P365, DOI 10.1097/00004714-199310000-00016
   AUSTIN MP, 1992, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V25, P21, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(92)90089-O
   Austin Marie-Paule, 1996, P223, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511759024.016
   BACHER NM, 1991, AM J PSYCHIAT, V148, P274
   Baldassano CF, 1996, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V37, P122, DOI 10.1016/S0010-440X(96)90572-6
   BANGS ME, 1994, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V33, P1303, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199411000-00012
   BARBEAU A, 1985, LANCET, V2, P1213
   BASTIANETTO S, 1995, NEUROPHARMACOLOGY, V34, P107, DOI 10.1016/0028-3908(94)00117-B
   Bauer M, 1996, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V57, P593, DOI 10.4088/JCP.v57n1208a
   BAXTER LR, 1985, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V42, P441
   BEASLEY CM, 1994, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V55, P77
   Benazzi F, 1996, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V41, P606
   BERK M, 1993, HUM PSYCHOPHARM CLIN, V8, P444
   BERKLEY RB, 1990, AM J PSYCHIAT, V147, P1572
   BERTSCHY G, 1998, THERAPIE, V48, P158
   BISSERBE JC, 1996, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMA S3, V16, P122
   BLACK B, 1992, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V53, P327
   BLANDINA P, 1988, EUR J PHARMACOL, V155, P349, DOI 10.1016/0014-2999(88)90528-6
   BLIER P, 1995, J CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V15, P217, DOI 10.1097/00004714-199506000-00011
   BODNER RA, 1995, NEUROLOGY, V45, P219
   BOLDENWATSON C, 1993, LIFE SCI, V52, P1023, DOI 10.1016/0024-3205(93)90194-8
   Botsaris SD, 1996, J CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V16, P258, DOI 10.1097/00004714-199606000-00016
   BOUCHARD RH, 1989, AM J PSYCHIAT, V146, P1352
   BOYER WF, 1991, SELECTIVE SEROTONIN, P133
   BRAUD WM, 1983, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V143, P13
   BREWERTON TD, 1991, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V30, P190, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(91)90173-J
   Brod TM, 1989, AM J PSYCHIAT, V146, P1352
   BROSEN K, 1990, CLIN PHARMACOKINET, V18, P220, DOI 10.2165/00003088-199018030-00004
   BROWN AS, 1993, J NEURAL TRANSM-GEN, V91, P75, DOI 10.1007/BF01245227
   Brown ES, 1997, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V42, P325
   BUCHSBAUM MS, 1986, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V10, P137, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(86)90036-4
   Budman C L, 1991, Am J Psychiatry, V148, P1403
   CAIN JW, 1992, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V53, P272
   CALEY CF, 1992, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V53, P278
   CALIGIURI MP, 1993, AM J PSYCHIAT, V150, P1343
   CANTELLO R, 1989, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V52, P724, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.52.6.724
   CASEY DE, 1994, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V89, P14, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1994.tb05826.x
   CHATTERJEE A, 1995, AM J PSYCHIAT, V152, P1724
   CHEN NH, 1994, J NEUROCHEM, V63, P1701
   CHONG SA, 1995, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V40, P430
   CHOO V, 1993, LANCET, V341, P624, DOI 10.1016/0140-6736(93)90377-S
   CHOUINARD G, 1992, HUM PSYCHOPHARM CLIN, V7, P63, DOI 10.1002/hup.470070109
   Christensen RC, 1996, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V57, P596, DOI 10.4088/JCP.v57n1208e
   Chung WSD, 1996, BRIT J CLIN PRACT, V50, P270
   COFFEY CE, 1990, AM J PSYCHIAT, V147, P187
   COOPER JA, 1991, BRAIN, V114, P2095, DOI 10.1093/brain/114.5.2095
   COULTER DM, 1995, AM J PSYCHIAT, V152, P122
   *CSM MCA, 1993, CURRENT PROBLEMS PHA, V19, P1
   CUMMINGS JL, 1992, AM J PSYCHIAT, V149, P443
   DANIEL DG, 1994, J CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V14, P340
   Daniel DG, 1996, AM J PSYCHIAT, V153, P734
   Danish University Antidepressant Group (DUAG), 1986, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY B, V90, P131
   KRAGHSORENSEN P, 1990, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V18, P289
   DARCY PF, 1993, INT PHARM J, V7, P140
   Daric C, 1993, Encephale, V19, P61
   DAVE M, 1994, AM J PSYCHIAT, V151, P149
   DECLERC GE, 1994, INT CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V9, P138
   DEUTCH AY, 1991, SCHIZOPHR RES, V4, P121, DOI 10.1016/0920-9964(91)90030-U
   DEWEY SL, 1995, J NEUROSCI, V15, P821
   DEWEY SL, 1993, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V8, P371
   Dubovsky SL, 1996, PSYCHIATR SERV, V47, P991
   DUNNER DL, 1992, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V53, P21
   DURIF F, 1995, NEUROLOGY, V45, P1855
   DURSUN SM, 1995, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V166, P401, DOI 10.1192/bjp.166.3.401
   DURSUN SM, 1993, LANCET, V342, P442, DOI 10.1016/0140-6736(93)92860-V
   Eberstein S, 1996, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V40, P798, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(96)00268-5
   EISENHAUER G, 1993, ANN PHARMACOTHER, V27, P725
   ELLISON JM, 1993, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V54, P432
   Ereshefsky L, 1996, J CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V16, pS37, DOI 10.1097/00004714-199606002-00009
   FABRE LF, 1995, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V38, P592, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(95)00178-8
   FAHERTY C, 1996, J PSYCHOPHARMACOL, V11, P53
   FALLON BA, 1991, J CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V11, P147, DOI 10.1097/00004714-199104000-00022
   FEIGHNER JP, 1990, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V51, P222
   FICHTNER CG, 1991, LANCET, V338, P520, DOI 10.1016/0140-6736(91)90599-K
   Fishbain DA, 1996, AM J PSYCHIAT, V153, P449
   FISHBAIN DA, 1992, NEUROPSY NEUROPSY BE, V5, P97
   FITZGERALD K, 1995, HUM PSYCHOPHARM CLIN, V10, P215, DOI 10.1002/hup.470100308
   FLEISCHHACKER WW, 1991, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V30, P531
   FONNEPFISTER R, 1987, BIOCHEM BIOPH RES CO, V148, P1144, DOI 10.1016/S0006-291X(87)80252-8
   Fox GC, 1997, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V170, P193
   FUXE K, 1976, NEUROSCI LETT, V3, P45, DOI 10.1016/0304-3940(76)90098-7
   GARDIER AM, 1994, LIFE SCI, V54, pPL51, DOI 10.1016/0024-3205(94)00821-3
   GELENBERG AJ, 1997, PRACTITIONERS GUIDE
   GEORGE MS, 1993, J CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V13, P220, DOI 10.1097/00004714-199306000-00014
   GOFF DC, 1991, AM J PSYCHIAT, V148, P790
   GOFF DC, 1995, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V117, P417, DOI 10.1007/BF02246213
   GOLDBERG JF, 1995, AM J PSYCHIAT, V152, P954
   GOLDSTEIN JM, 1987, FASEB J, V46, P966
   GOLDSTEIN J M, 1987, Society for Neuroscience Abstracts, V13, P1649
   GOODWIN FK, 1974, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, P261
   GORMAN JM, 1987, J CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V7, P329
   Gormley N, 1997, HUM PSYCHOPHARM CLIN, V12, P139, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1077(199703/04)12:2<139::AID-HUP850>3.0.CO;2-D
   GRUNDLACH AL, 1986, J NEUROSCI, V6, P1757
   GUDJONSSON O, 1990, BRIT J CLIN PHARMACO, V30, P301
   GUPTA S, 1995, AM J PSYCHIAT, V152, P191
   HALE AS, 1996, BR J HOSP MED, V55, P193
   HAMILTON MS, 1992, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V53, P401
   HAMMER RP, 1993, DEPRESSION, V1, P82, DOI 10.1002/depr.3050010204
   HARMS HH, 1983, BRAIN RES, V275, P99, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(83)90421-3
   Hawley CJ, 1996, INT CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V11, P187, DOI 10.1097/00004850-199609000-00005
   HEILIGENSTEIN JH, 1993, INT CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V8, P247, DOI 10.1097/00004850-199300840-00007
   HICKIE I, 1995, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V37, P151, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(94)00174-2
   HOAKEN PCS, 1995, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V40, P51
   Hofmann M, 1996, PSYCHIAT PRAX, V23, P143
   HOPWOOD SE, 1993, INT CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V8, P311
   HORRIGAN JP, 1994, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V33, P1060, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199409000-00022
   HUGHS HH, 1995, BRIT J PHARMACOL, V116, pP236
   Hyttel J., 1993, NORDISK J PSYCHI S30, V47, P5, DOI 10.3109/08039489309104119
   INSEL TR, 1982, AM J PSYCHIAT, V139, P954
   IYENGAR S, 1990, BRAIN RES, V524, P322, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(90)90709-K
   JACOBS BL, 1992, PHYSIOL REV, V72, P165
   JACOBS BL, 1993, TRENDS NEUROSCI, V16, P346, DOI 10.1016/0166-2236(93)90090-9
   JENCK F, 1993, EUR J PHARMACOL, V231, P223, DOI 10.1016/0014-2999(93)90453-O
   JIMENEZJIMENEZ FJ, 1994, NEUROLOGY, V44, P2406
   JonesFearing KB, 1996, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V35, P1107, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199609000-00006
   JORDAN S, 1994, SYNAPSE, V18, P294, DOI 10.1002/syn.890180404
   KETAI R, 1993, AM J PSYCHIAT, V150, P836
   KLAASSEN T, 1995, J NEUROPSYCH CLIN N, V7, P281
   KLEE B, 1993, AM J PSYCHIAT, V150, P986
   KOE BK, 1983, J PHARMACOL EXP THER, V226, P686
   KORSGAARD S, 1985, EUR J PHARMACOL, V118, P245, DOI 10.1016/0014-2999(85)90135-9
   KRISHNAN KRR, 1993, J GERIATR PSYCH NEUR, V6, P39
   KRISHNAN KRR, 1992, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V49, P553
   LANE R, 1995, J SEROTONIN RES, V3, P171
   LANE R, 1995, J PSYCHOPHARMACOL, V9, P163, DOI 10.1177/0269881195009002011
   Lane R, 1997, J CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V17, P208, DOI 10.1097/00004714-199706000-00012
   LANE RM, 1996, J SEROTONIN RES, V3, P75
   Lane RM, 1996, INT CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V11, P31, DOI 10.1097/00004850-199612005-00005
   LAPORTA LD, 1993, J CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V13, P219, DOI 10.1097/00004714-199306000-00013
   LAPPIN RI, 1994, NEW ENGL J MED, V331, P1021, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199410133311514
   LATIMER PR, 1996, EUR NEUROPSYCHOPHA S, V6, P124, DOI 10.1016/0924-977X(96)87876-X
   Lauritzen L, 1996, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V94, P241, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1996.tb09856.x
   LAVIN MR, 1993, J CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V13, P452, DOI 10.1097/00004714-199312000-00013
   LEPINE JP, 1997, EUR NEUROSSYCHOPHARM, V6, P123
   LEVENSON JL, 1985, AM J PSYCHIAT, V142, P1137
   Lewis CF, 1997, J CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V17, P64, DOI 10.1097/00004714-199702000-00020
   LIPINSKI JF, 1989, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V50, P339
   LLERENA A, 1992, THER DRUG MONIT, V14, P92, DOI 10.1097/00007691-199204000-00003
   LOCK JD, 1990, J CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V10, P383, DOI 10.1097/00004714-199010000-00031
   MAANY I, 1990, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V51, P210
   MACKAY F, 1997, EPIDEMIOL DRUG SAFET, V6, P235
   MALEKAHMADI P, 1995, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V56, P82
   MALT UF, 1995, EUR NEUROPSYCHOPHARM, V5, P288, DOI 10.1016/0924-977X(95)90407-5
   MANDER A, 1994, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V28, P328, DOI 10.1080/00048679409075647
   Marchioni E, 1996, NEUROLOGY, V46, P853
   MARSDEN CD, 1980, PSYCHOL MED, V10, P55
   MATSUMOTO RR, 1992, BRAIN RES BULL, V29, P419, DOI 10.1016/0361-9230(92)90078-C
   MAURICE T, 1994, BRAIN RES, V647, P44, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(94)91397-8
   MAYEUX R, 1988, MOVEMENT DISORD, V3, P237, DOI 10.1002/mds.870030308
   MCCANCEKATZ EF, 1992, NEUROLOGY, V42, P1813
   MCDOUGLE CJ, 1994, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V55, P24
   MEARA RJ, 1995, BAP BNPA SUMM M 16 1
   MECO G, 1994, HUM PSYCHOPHARM CLIN, V9, P439, DOI 10.1002/hup.470090607
   *MED EC DAT, 1995, PHYS DESK REF, P943
   MELTZER HY, 1979, J NEURAL TRANSM, V45, P165, DOI 10.1007/BF01250091
   MENDEZ MF, 1989, NEUROLOGY, V39, P349
   MICHELI F, 1993, CLIN NEUROPHARMACOL, V16, P315, DOI 10.1097/00002826-199308000-00003
   MILLS KC, 1995, AM FAM PHYSICIAN, V52, P1475
   MULY EC, 1993, AM J PSYCHIAT, V150, P1565
   MURAMATSU M, 1988, EUR J PHARMACOL, V153, P89
   MURPHY DL, 1989, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V98, P275, DOI 10.1007/BF00444705
   Narita N, 1996, EUR J PHARMACOL, V307, P117, DOI 10.1016/0014-2999(96)00254-3
   Nauta HJW, 1986, HDB CLIN NEUROLOGY, V5, P19
   NEWHOUSE PA, 1996, EUR NEUROPSYCHOPHA S, V6, P35, DOI 10.1016/0924-977X(96)87462-1
   NISNIK HB, 1990, ARCH BIOCHEM BIOPHYS, V276, P424
   NOVESKE FG, 1989, AM J PSYCHIAT, V146, P1515
   Nutt DJ, 1997, J PSYCHOPHARMACOL, V11, P163, DOI 10.1177/026988119701100209
   Olivera AA, 1997, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V41, P241, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(96)00384-8
   Olivera AA, 1996, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V39, P910, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(96)84504-5
   OPLER LA, 1994, AM J PSYCHIAT, V151, P620
   Orengo CA, 1996, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V57, P12
   Ozdemir V., 1996, Clinical Pharmacology and Therapeutics, V59, P188, DOI 10.1038/sj.clpt.1996.250
   PALFREYMAN MG, 1993, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V112, pS60, DOI 10.1007/BF02245008
   Palvimaki EP, 1996, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V126, P234, DOI 10.1007/BF02246453
   Parker Gordon, 1996, P20, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511759024.003
   Perez V, 1997, LANCET, V349, P1594, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(96)08007-5
   POHL R, 1988, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V49, P100
   POHL R, 1986, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V47, P427
   POLLOCK BG, 1995, PSYCHOPHARMACOL BULL, V31, P327
   POWER AC, 1992, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V161, P735, DOI 10.1192/bjp.161.6.735
   POYUROVSKY M, 1995, INT CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V10, P261, DOI 10.1097/00004850-199511000-00009
   POYUROVSKY M, 1995, INT CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V10, P257, DOI 10.1097/00004850-199511000-00008
   POYUROVSKY M, 1995, INT CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V10, P111, DOI 10.1097/00004850-199506000-00008
   PRESKORN SH, 1994, J CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V14, P90
   PRESKORN SH, 1994, PSYCHOPHARMACOL BULL, V30, P251
   Preskorn SH, 1991, ANN CLIN PSYCHIATRY, V3, P147, DOI 10.3109/10401239109147984
   Price JS, 1996, BRIT J CLIN PHARMACO, V42, P757, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2125.1996.00498.x
   RADOMSKI JW, 1995, J PSYCHOPHARMACOL S2, V9, pA21
   RAPPORT DJ, 1993, J CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V13, P361, DOI 10.1097/00004714-199310000-00011
   RECCOPPA L, 1990, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V51, P487
   ROGERS D, 1987, BRAIN, V110, P761, DOI 10.1093/brain/110.3.761
   Romanelli F, 1996, ANN PHARMACOTHER, V30, P1246
   Rone LA, 1996, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V37, P165
   ROOSE SP, 1994, AM J PSYCHIAT, V151, P1735
   ROTHSCHILD AJ, 1991, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V52, P491
   SACHDEV P, 1995, CNS DRUGS, V4, P28, DOI 10.2165/00023210-199504010-00004
   Salloway S, 1996, NEUROLOGY, V46, P1567
   Salokangas RKR, 1996, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V94, P175, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1996.tb09844.x
   SAMUEL RZ, 1996, J AM ACAD CHILD ADOL, V32, P1078
   Sandler NH, 1996, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V57, P91
   SATHANAN.GL, 1973, AM J PSYCHIAT, V130, P1286
   SCHEEPERS BDM, 1994, J PSYCHOPHARMACOL, V8, P258, DOI 10.1177/026988119400800409
   SECHTER D, 1997, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V42, P2595
   SETTLE EC, 1993, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V54, P321
   SHIHABUDDIN L, 1994, AM J PSYCHIAT, V151, P288
   SILVER H, 1992, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V31, P698, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(92)90279-9
   Simons JA, 1996, MOVEMENT DISORD, V11, P581, DOI 10.1002/mds.870110517
   SINGH RK, 1995, AM J PSYCHIAT, V152, P295
   Small G W, 1995, Int Psychogeriatr, V7 Suppl, P41, DOI 10.1017/S1041610295002341
   SMITH CAD, 1992, LANCET, V339, P1375, DOI 10.1016/0140-6736(92)91196-F
   SOVNER R, 1988, NEW ENGL J MED, V319, P1671
   STARKSTEIN SE, 1987, BRAIN, V110, P1045, DOI 10.1093/brain/110.4.1045
   STARKSTEIN SE, 1992, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V55, P377, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.55.5.377
   STARKSTEIN SE, 1989, BRAIN, V112, P1141, DOI 10.1093/brain/112.5.1141
   STEIGER MJ, 1992, ACTA NEUROL SCAND, V86, P159
   STEIN MH, 1991, AM J PSYCHIAT, V148, P683
   STEINBUSCH HWM, 1981, NEUROSCIENCE, V6, P557, DOI 10.1016/0306-4522(81)90146-9
   STERNBACH H, 1991, AM J PSYCHIAT, V148, P705
   STEUR ENHJ, 1993, NEUROLOGY, V43, P211
   STOUKIDES JA, 1991, AM J PSYCHIAT, V148, P1263
   STROUSE TB, 1993, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V54, P489
   SWEET RA, 1993, AM J GERIATR PSYCHIA, V1, P136
   TAN CH, 1996, J CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V16, P334
   Tanda G, 1996, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V127, P83, DOI 10.1007/BF02805978
   TASSIN JP, 1978, BRAIN RES, V141, P267, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(78)90197-X
   TATE JL, 1989, AM J PSYCHIAT, V146, P399
   TEICHER MH, 1990, AM J PSYCHIAT, V147, P207
   Thakore JH, 1996, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V94, P194, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1996.tb09848.x
   THOMAS DR, 1987, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V93, P193
   Tiihonen J, 1996, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V126, P277, DOI 10.1007/BF02247377
   Tome MB, 1997, INT CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V12, P81, DOI 10.1097/00004850-199703000-00003
   TULLOCH IF, 1995, EUR NEUROPSYCHOPHA S, V5, P281
   TYNDALE RF, 1991, MOL PHARMACOL, V40, P63
   UGEDO L, 1989, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V98, P45, DOI 10.1007/BF00442004
   WERNICKE JF, 1987, PSYCHOPHARMACOL BULL, V23, P164
   WIESEL FA, 1976, NEUROSCI LETT, V2, P35, DOI 10.1016/0304-3940(76)90042-2
   WONG DT, 1991, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V5, P43
   WOODARD KR, 1993, BIOMASS BIOENERG, V5, P3, DOI 10.1016/0961-9534(93)90003-M
   Zanardi R, 1996, AM J PSYCHIAT, V153, P1631
   ZUBENKO GS, 1987, J CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V7, P254
NR 255
TC 100
BP 192
EP 214
PY 1998
PD JUN
VL 12
IS 2
DI 10.1177/026988119801200212
GA 100HN
UT WOS:000074810900012
ER

PT J
AU Delgado, AO
   Jimenez, AP
   Sanchez-Queija, I
   Lopez-Gavino, F
AF Oliva Delgado, Alfredo
   Parra Jimenez, Agueda
   Sanchez-Queija, Inmaculada
   Lopez-Gavino, Francisca
TI Maternal and paternal parenting styles: assessment and relationship with
   adolescent adjustment
SO ANALES DE PSICOLOGIA
J9 AN PSICOL-SPAIN
LA Spanish
DT Article
C1 [Oliva Delgado, Alfredo] Univ Seville, Dept Psicol Evolut & Educ, Seville 41018, Spain.
   [Sanchez-Queija, Inmaculada] Univ Nacl Educ Distancia, Madrid, Spain.
RP Delgado, AO, Univ Seville, Dept Psicol Evolut & Educ, C Camilo Jose Cela S-N, Seville 41018, Spain.
EM oliva@us.es
DE adolescence; parenting styles; scale; adolescent adjustment; fathers and
   mothers comparison
ID PSYCHOLOGICAL CONTROL; REINTERPRETATION; AUTHORITARIAN; COMPETENCE;
   CONSTRUCT; BEHAVIOR; SUPPORT
AB This study presents the validation of a scale that was elaborated to assess maternal and paternal parenting styles according to the perception of their adolescent children. The scale was applied to a sample composed by 848 adolescents aged from 12 to 17 years old, that also filled out the Youth Self Report, a life satisfaction scale and a substance use questionnaire. Exploratory and confirmatory factor analyses revealed a six factors structure for maternal and also for paternal parenting style. These dimensions showed significant relationships with most of the measures of adolescent adjustment considered in the Study. Comparisons between boys' and girls' perceptions of paternal and maternal parenting styles revealed that, in spite of the high agreement between both styles, mothers were scored higher than fathers in every dimension of parenting style.
CR Achenbach T. M., 1991, CHILD BEHAV CHECKLIS
   Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Barber B. K., 2002, INTRUSIVE PARENTING, DOI [10.1037/10422-000, DOI 10.1037/10422-002]
   BARBER BK, 2002, INTRUSIVE PARENTING, P263, DOI 10.1037/10422-009
   Barber BK, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P3296, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01915.x
   BARBER BK, 1994, CHILD DEV, V65, P1120, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1994.tb00807.x
   BAUMRIND D, 1968, ADOLESCENCE, V3, P255
   Collins WA, 2004, HDB ADOLESCENT PSYCH, P331
   Comrey AL, 1992, 1 COURSE FACTOR ANAL, Vsecond
   Conger KJ, 1997, J ADOLESCENT RES, V12, P113, DOI 10.1177/0743554897121007
   DARLING N, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V113, P487, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.113.3.487
   Fletcher AC, 2004, CHILD DEV, V75, P781, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2004.00706.x
   Galambos NL, 2003, CHILD DEV, V74, P578, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.7402017
   Gonzales NA, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P1483, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01809.x
   Gray MR, 1999, J MARRIAGE FAM, V61, P574, DOI 10.2307/353561
   Hoyle RH, 1995, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   HUEBNER ES, 1991, SOCIAL PSYCHOL Q, V32, P254
   Jacobson KC, 2000, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V10, P65, DOI 10.1207/SJRA1001_4
   Kerr M, 2000, DEV PSYCHOL, V36, P366, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.36.3.366
   Laible DJ, 2004, J ADOLESCENT RES, V19, P759, DOI 10.1177/0743558402360094
   LAMBORN SD, 1991, CHILD DEV, V62, P1049, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1991.tb01588.x
   Larson R., 1994, DIVERGENT REALITIES
   Oliva A., 2004, FAMILIA DESARROLLO P, P96
   Parra A, 2006, INFANC APRENDIZ, V29, P453, DOI 10.1174/021037006778849594
   Parra A., 2004, ANUARIO PSICOLOGIA, V35, P331
   Pettit G. S., 2002, INTRUSIVE PARENTING, P97, DOI 10.1037/10422-004
   Robinson C. C., 2001, HDB FAMILY MEASUREME, V3, P319
   Silk JS, 2003, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V13, P113, DOI 10.1111/1532-7795.1301004
   Stattin H, 2000, CHILD DEV, V71, P1072, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00210
   Steinberg L., 2002, HDB PARENTING, P103
   Steinberg L, 2001, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V11, P1, DOI 10.1111/1532-7795.00001
NR 32
TC 2
BP 49
EP 56
PY 2007
PD JUN
VL 23
IS 1
GA 324DC
UT WOS:000257496900007
ER

PT J
AU Lowenstein, A
   Katz, R
AF Lowenstein, A
   Katz, R
TI Living arrangements, family solidarity and life satisfaction of two
   generations of immigrants in Israel
SO AGEING AND SOCIETY
J9 AGEING SOC
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Haifa, Fac Welf & Hlth Studies, Dept Masters Gerontol, Ctr Res & Study Aging, IL-31905 Haifa, Israel.
   Univ Haifa, Ctr Res & Study Family, IL-31905 Haifa, Israel.
RP Lowenstein, A, Univ Haifa, Fac Welf & Hlth Studies, Dept Masters Gerontol, Ctr Res & Study Aging, IL-31905 Haifa, Israel.
EM ariela@research.haifa.ac.il
DE living arrangements; immigration; life satisfaction; intergenerational
   family solidarity; social support
ID INTERGENERATIONAL SOCIAL SUPPORT; OLD-AGE; UNITED-STATES; PARENTS;
   HEALTH; ADJUSTMENT; HOUSEHOLDS
AB This paper reports a study of the relationships between shared and separate living arrangements and the life satisfaction of two generations of migrants from the former Soviet Union to Israel, adult children (the younger generation) and their elderly parents. An attempt was made to identify the social, familial and personal factors that affect life satisfaction, and special attention was devoted to inter-generational family solidarity and to informal and formal social support. Data were collected from a stratified random sample Of 425 respondents - 248 in the older generation and 177 in the younger. The results show that for both generations, contrary to expectations, life satisfaction was higher when the two generations lived in separate rather than shared households. Affectual solidarity was positively associated with life satisfaction for both generations, but functional solidarity for the older generation only. Among the older generation, the subjective evaluation of health contributed most to the explained variance; while among the younger, standard of living and employment contributed most. For both generations, family solidarity and social support had little impact. The findings are discussed in relation to the structural and economic factors that influence co-residence and which differentially affect the two generations.
CR Al-Haj M., 2000, IMMIGRANTS FORMER SO
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Basavarajappa K G, 1998, Asian Pac Migr J, V7, P409
   Bengtson V. L., 1988, MEASUREMENT INTERGEN, P222
   BENGTSON VL, 1991, J MARRIAGE FAM, V53, P856, DOI 10.2307/352993
   Bengtson VL, 2001, Z GERONTOL GERIATR, V34, P207, DOI 10.1007/s003910170065
   BERRY JW, 1987, INT MIGR REV, V21, P491, DOI 10.2307/2546607
   Carmel S, 2001, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V53, P91, DOI 10.2190/9VU7-7TWE-2U7B-J8MC
   CONNIDIS IA, 1993, GERONTOLOGIST, V33, P630
   de Jong Gierveld J, 1999, J Cross Cult Gerontol, V14, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1006600825693
   Della Pergula S., 1998, IMMIGRATION ISRAEL, P51
   Demian N., 1999, INT REV SOCIOLOGY, V53, P91
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   *EUR, 1996, DEM STAT 1996
   Fernandez-Ballesteros R, 2001, AGEING SOC, V21, P25
   Giarrusso R., 1995, ADULT INTERGENERATIO, P227
   HARRIGAN MP, 1992, J APPL GERONTOL, V11, P457, DOI 10.1177/073346489201100406
   HOROWITZ T, 1989, SOVIET MAN OPEN SOC, P5
   *ISR CENTR BUR STA, 1972, CURR SURV IMM ABS
   *ISR CENTR BUR STA, 2002, STAT ABSTR IS
   KATZ R, 2003, HALLYM INT J AGING, V0005
   Katz R, 1999, FAM RELAT, V48, P43, DOI 10.2307/585681
   Knodel J., 1995, J CROSS CULTURAL GER, V10, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00972028
   Kritz MM, 2000, J SOCIOL SOC WELFARE, V27, P85
   Landale NS, 1997, IMMIGRATION AND THE FAMILY, P281
   Litwin H, 1997, J Cross Cult Gerontol, V12, P45, DOI 10.1023/A:1006593025061
   LITWIN H, 1995, UPROOTED OLD AGE
   Lowenstein A, 2002, J AGING STUD, V16, P221, DOI 10.1016/S0890-4065(02)00047-6
   LOWENSTEIN A, 2003, RES INSTRUMENTS OASI
   Mannell R. C., 1996, ENCY GERONTOLOGY, V2, P59
   MARTIN P, 1994, POPUL BULL, V49, P2
   McCamish-Svensson C, 1999, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V48, P301, DOI 10.2190/GX0K-565H-08FB-XF5G
   MIRSKY J, 1992, ADJUSTMENT PROBLEM 1
   MUI AC, 1994, J GERONTOL SOC WORK, V0021
   Noan D., 1993, J PSYCHOL JUDAISM, V17, P299
   Pinquart M, 2000, PSYCHOL AGING, V15, P187, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.15.2.187
   POPENOE D, 1993, J MARRIAGE FAM, V55, P527, DOI 10.2307/353333
   Pruchno RA, 1997, PSYCHOL AGING, V12, P115, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.12.1.115
   Rossi A. S., 1990, HUMAN BONDING PARENT
   Rumbaut RG, 1997, IMMIGRATION AND THE FAMILY, P3
   SHUVAL JT, 1993, HDB STRESS THEORETIC, P677
   Silverstein M, 1996, J MARRIAGE FAM, V58, P970, DOI 10.2307/353984
   SILVERSTEIN M, 1994, SOC SCI MED, V38, P943, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)90427-8
   SLONIMNEVO V, 1995, INT SOC WORK, V38, P191, DOI 10.1177/002087289503800208
   Strosberg N., 1997, GERONTOLOGY, V79, P5
   TRAN TV, 1991, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V32, P91, DOI 10.2190/A32T-6FVW-42M4-NV1T
   Waite LJ, 1999, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V54, pS136
   Warnes AM, 2004, AGEING SOC, V24, P307, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X04002296
   WILMOTH JM, 2001, GERONTOLOGIST, V14, P228
   Zhang A Y, 1998, J Cross Cult Gerontol, V13, P109, DOI 10.1023/A:1006559712924
NR 51
TC 11
BP 749
EP 767
PY 2005
PD SEP
VL 25
DI 10.1017/S0144686X04002892
GA 970LM
UT WOS:000232311600008
ER

PT J
AU Vera, EM
   Vacek, K
   Blackmon, S
   Coyle, L
   Gomez, K
   Jorgenson, K
   Luginbuhl, P
   Moallem, I
   Steele, JC
AF Vera, Elizabeth M.
   Vacek, Kimberly
   Blackmon, Sha'kema
   Coyle, Laura
   Gomez, Kenia
   Jorgenson, Katherine
   Luginbuhl, Paula
   Moallem, Isabel
   Steele, John C.
TI Subjective Well-Being in Urban, Ethnically Diverse Adolescents The Role
   of Stress and Coping
SO YOUTH & SOCIETY
J9 YOUTH SOC
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Vera, Elizabeth M.] Loyola Univ, Sch Educ, Chicago, IL 60611 USA.
   [Vacek, Kimberly] Loyola Univ, Counseling Psychol Program, Chicago, IL 60611 USA.
   [Blackmon, Sha'kema] Univ Memphis, Memphis, TN 38152 USA.
   [Coyle, Laura] Fayetteville State Univ, Fayetteville, AR USA.
   [Jorgenson, Katherine] Univ Missouri, Columbia, MO 65211 USA.
   [Luginbuhl, Paula] Univ Oregon, Eugene, OR 97403 USA.
RP Vera, EM, Loyola Univ, Sch Educ, 820 N Michigan Ave, Chicago, IL 60611 USA.
EM evera@luc.edu
DE stress; coping; urban youths
ID LIFE EVENTS; PSYCHOPATHOLOGY; MODERATOR; MEDIATOR; YOUTH; SATISFACTION;
   ADJUSTMENT; PSYCHOLOGY; CHILDREN; SUPPORT
AB This study examines stressors, general stress levels, coping strategies, and subjective well-being in a sample of 144 ethnically diverse, urban adolescents (mean age of 13). The most frequently reported stressors include the death of a family member, feeling socially isolated, family financial problems, injury of a family member, and parents arguing. The most common coping strategies are seeking support, acceptance, active coping, using distraction, and venting. Positive and negative affect are related to many coping strategies, but only humor buffered the relationship between stress and negative affect. Venting exacerbates the negative relationship between stress and life satisfaction. Implications for helping ethnically diverse, urban adolescents cope with stressors and maintain well-being are discussed.
CR Allison KW, 1999, CHILD DEV, V70, P1017, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00074
   Cantor N., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P230
   Carver CS, 1997, INT J BEHAV MED, V4, P92, DOI 10.1207/s15327558ijbm0401_6
   Clarke AT, 2006, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V35, P11, DOI 10.1007/s10964-005-9001-x
   COHEN S, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P385, DOI 10.2307/2136404
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Dinsmore BD, 2003, CURR PSYCHOL, V22, P100, DOI 10.1007/s12144-003-1001-y
   DISELEWIS JE, 1988, PSYCHOSOM MED, V50, P484
   Edwards LM, 2006, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V53, P279, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.53.3.279
   FOLKMAN S, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P466, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.3.466
   Frazier PA, 2004, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V51, P115, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.51.1.115
   Grant KE, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P447, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.3.447
   Grant KE, 2006, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V26, P257, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2005.06.011
   Larson RW, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P170, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.170
   Lent RW, 2004, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V51, P482, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.51.4.482
   NEZU AM, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P520, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.3.520
   Rasmussen A, 2004, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V33, P61, DOI 10.1023/B:AJCP.0000014319.32655.66
   RUFFIN CL, 1993, AUST PSYCHOL, V28, P201, DOI 10.1080/00050069308258902
   Schaefer-McDaniel N, 2007, J ADOLESCENT RES, V22, P413, DOI 10.1177/0743558407303034
   Skinner EA, 2007, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V58, P119, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.58.11405.085705
   Steward RJ, 1998, J MULTICULT COUNS D, V26, P70
   Tolan PH, 2002, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V12, P423
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Yarcheski A, 1999, WESTERN J NURS RES, V21, P685, DOI 10.1177/01939459922044126
NR 26
TC 0
BP 331
EP 347
PY 2012
PD SEP
VL 44
IS 3
DI 10.1177/0044118X11401432
GA 986HX
UT WOS:000307333800001
ER

PT J
AU Elsen, CJ
AF Elsen, Carol J.
TI Gross national happiness: Why happiness matters for America
SO LIBRARY JOURNAL
J9 LIBR J
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 [Elsen, Carol J.] Univ Wisconsin Lib, Whitewater, WI 53190 USA.
RP Elsen, CJ, Univ Wisconsin Lib, Whitewater, WI 53190 USA.
CR Brooks A., 2008, GROSS NATL HAPPINESS
NR 1
TC 0
BP 76
EP 76
PY 2008
PD MAY 1
VL 133
IS 8
GA 293TY
UT WOS:000255359400117
ER

PT J
AU Weaver, CN
AF Weaver, CN
TI Happiness of Mexican Americans
SO HISPANIC JOURNAL OF BEHAVIORAL SCIENCES
J9 HISPANIC J BEHAV SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 St Marys Univ, San Antonio, TX USA.
RP Weaver, CN, St Marys Univ, San Antonio, TX USA.
DE Mexican American; happiness; satisfaction; job satisfaction; marital
   satisfaction
ID BLACK-WHITE DIFFERENCES; JOB-SATISFACTION; MENTAL-HEALTH; RELIGIOUS
   COMMITMENT; ACCULTURATION; ATTITUDES; FEMALES; MALES; LIFE
AB Despite arguments on both sides, no one knows how happiness compares between Mexican Americans and non-Hispanic Whites. This was investigated using responses of 328 female and 276 male Mexican Americans and 7,226 female and 5,870 male non-Hispanic Whites to items about happiness, satisfaction in eight domains of life, and demographics included on 11 surveys from 1985 through 2000 representative of the U.S. population. There were virtually no differences in the happiness of Mexican American men and non-Hispanic White men, but Mexican American women were not as happy as non-Hispanic White women when both were 18 to 30, were married, were economically well-off, held white-collar jobs, and were born in this country. Demographic variables and satisfaction in eight domains of life were largely unrelated to the happiness of Mexican Americans of both sexes, suggesting almost all information about happiness from studies of non-Hispanic Whites does not apply to them.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Argyle M., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P353
   BERRY JW, 1987, INT MIGR REV, V21, P491, DOI 10.2307/2546607
   Bradburn N., 1965, REPORTS HAPPINESS PI
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   Campbell A, 1981, SENSE WELL BEING AM
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   Clark R, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P805, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.54.10.805
   Cuellar I., 1980, HISPANIC J BEHAVIORA, V2, P199
   DARLINGT.RB, 1968, PSYCHOL BULL, V69, P161, DOI 10.1037/h0025471
   Davis J. A, 2001, GEN SOCIAL SURVEYS 1
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   ELLISON CG, 1991, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V32, P80, DOI 10.2307/2136801
   ELLISON CG, 1989, SOC FORCES, V68, P100, DOI 10.2307/2579222
   Escobar JI, 1998, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V55, P781, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.55.9.781
   GARTNER J, 1991, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V19, P6
   GLENN ND, 1988, J MARRIAGE FAM, V50, P317, DOI 10.2307/351999
   GLENN ND, 1979, SOC FORCES, V57, P960, DOI 10.2307/2577364
   GLENN ND, 1975, J MARRIAGE FAM, V37, P594, DOI 10.2307/350523
   GLENN ND, 1978, J MARRIAGE FAM, V40, P269, DOI 10.2307/350758
   GLENN ND, 1995, ENCY MARRIAGE FAMILY, V2, P448
   GRIFFITH J, 1985, HISPANIC J BEHAV SCI, V7, P75, DOI 10.1177/07399863850071002
   Gurin G., 1960, AM VIEW THEIR MENTAL
   Hamilton Richard F., 1986, STATE MASSES
   Hughes M, 1998, AM SOCIOL REV, V63, P785, DOI 10.2307/2657501
   KIRSCHENMAN J, 1991, URBAN UNDERCLASS, P203
   Kornhauser A., 1965, MENTAL HLTH IND WORK
   Marin G., 1991, APPL SOCIAL RES METH, V23
   Matsumoto D., 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W, P37
   NEGY C, 1992, HISPANIC J BEHAV SCI, V14, P224, DOI 10.1177/07399863920142003
   *OFF MAN BUDG, 1978, FED REGISTER, V40, P19269
   OLMEDO EL, 1978, J SOC PSYCHOL, V105, P179
   Ramirez RR, 2003, HISPANIC POPULATION
   Schwarz N., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P61
   Skerry Peter, 1997, PURSUING POWER LATIN, P16
   SMITH TW, 1991, 19 GSS NAT OP RES CT
   THERRIEN M, 2000, P20535 US BUR CENS
   U. S. Department of Health and Human Services (DHHS), 2001, MENT HLTH CULT RAC E
   *US CENS BUR, 1981, 1980 CENS POP CLASS
   *US CENS BUR, 1999, STAT ABSTR US
   *US CENS BUR, 1971, 1970 CENS POP ALPH I
   *US CENS BUR, 2000, CURR POP SURV    MAR
   *US CENS BUR, 1993, WE AM HISPANICS
   VEGA WA, 2001, HLTH ISSUES LATINO C
   VEGA WA, 1991, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V17, P351
   Vega WA, 1998, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V55, P771, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.55.9.771
   Wanous JP, 1996, PSYCHOL REP, V78, P631
   WEAVER CN, 1992, PSYCHOL REP, V71, P1087, DOI 10.2466/PR0.71.8.1087-1090
   Weaver CN, 1998, PSYCHOL REP, V83, P1083, DOI 10.2466/PR0.83.7.1083-1088
   WEAVER CN, 1978, PERS PSYCHOL, V31, P831, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1978.tb02126.x
   Weaver CN, 2003, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P432, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2003.tb01904.x
   WEAVER CN, IN PRESS HISPANIC J
   WEAVER CN, 1980, J APPL PSYCHOL, V65, P364, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.65.3.364
   WEAVER CN, 1975, J APPL PSYCHOL, V60, P438, DOI 10.1037/h0076907
   Williams DR, 2000, MINORITY HEALTH IN AMERICA, P209
   Yinger J., 1995, CLOSED DOORS OPPORTU
NR 57
TC 4
BP 275
EP 294
PY 2003
PD AUG
VL 25
IS 3
DI 10.1177/0739986303256905
GA 714NW
UT WOS:000184921200001
ER

PT J
AU HIGGINS, LF
   QUALLS, SH
   COUGER, JD
AF HIGGINS, LF
   QUALLS, SH
   COUGER, JD
TI THE ROLE OF EMOTIONS IN EMPLOYEE CREATIVITY
SO JOURNAL OF CREATIVE BEHAVIOR
J9 J CREATIVE BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV COLORADO,CTR RES CREAT & INNOVAT,DEPT PSYCHOL,COLORADO SPRINGS,CO 80907.
RP HIGGINS, LF, UNIV COLORADO,CTR RES CREAT & INNOVAT,DEPT POLICY MKT & STRATEGY,POB 7150,COLORADO SPRINGS,CO 80933, USA.
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; CATEGORIZATION; BEHAVIOR
CR Amabile Teresa M., 1983, SOCIAL PSYCHOL CREAT
   ANDERSON PM, 1986, AMA ED P SERIES, V52, P35
   BJORKEGREN D, 1987, INT J MANPOWER, V8, P9, DOI 10.1108/eb045121
   BRUNER JS, 1955, PSYCHOL REV, V62, P1, DOI 10.1037/h0047868
   CARNEVALE PJD, 1986, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V37, P1, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(86)90041-5
   Costa Jr. P. T., 1984, EMOTION ADULT DEV, P141
   Davitz J., 1969, LANGUAGE EMOTION
   EASTERBROOK JA, 1959, PSYCHOL REV, V66, P183, DOI 10.1037/h0047707
   EASTON WH, 1946, MECHANICAL ENG, V68
   Edosomwan J.A., 1989, INTEGRATING INNOVATI
   FERNALD LW, 1989, J CREATIVE BEHAV, V23, P208
   GREENE TR, 1988, PSYCHOL REP, V63, P895
   GUILFORD JP, 1979, J CREATIVE BEHAV, V13, P1
   HUNSAKER PL, 1988, PERSONNEL, V65, P56
   ISEN AM, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1413, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.6.1413
   ISEN AM, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P710, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.5.710
   ISEN AM, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1206, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.6.1206
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   Izard CE, 1984, EMOTIONS COGNITION B
   Janis I. L., 1977, DECISION MAKING
   Katz D., 1978, SOCIAL PSYCHOL ORG
   Koestler A., 1964, ACT CREATION
   KOTTER JP, 1990, HARVARD BUS REV, V68, P103
   KRAIGER K, 1989, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V44, P12, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(89)90032-0
   LEITER MP, 1988, J ORGAN BEHAV, V9, P297, DOI 10.1002/job.4030090402
   Litwin G. H., 1968, MOTIVATION ORG CLIMA
   LOCHE E, 1976, JHDB IND ORG PSYCHOL, P1297
   MACKIE DM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P27, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.1.27
   MILLER WC, 1987, CREATIVE EDGE FOSTER
   MINER FC, 1990, PERS J, V69, P88
   NATALE SM, 1988, INT J TECHNOL MANAGE, V3, P543
   PETERSON RA, 1983, AMA EDUCATORS P SERI, V49, P409
   Plutchik R., 1980, EMOTION PSYCHOEVOLUT
   Poincare H., 1952, SCI METHOD
   RAFAELI A, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P385, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.74.3.385
   RAFAELI A, 1987, ACAD MANAGE REV, V12, P23, DOI 10.2307/257991
   Rothenberg A., 1979, EMERGING GODDESS CRE
   SCHNEIDER B, 1982, ACAD MANAGE J, V25, P567, DOI 10.2307/256080
   Simon H, 1987, ACAD MANAGEMENT EXEC, V1, P57, DOI DOI 10.5465/AME.1987.4275905
   SIMON HA, 1988, HDB CREATIVE INNOVAT
   SINCLAIR RC, 1988, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V42, P22, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(88)90018-0
   STRONGMAN KT, 1978, PSYCHOL EMOTION
   SULLIVAN MJL, 1989, SOC COGNITION, V7, P315, DOI 10.1521/soco.1989.7.4.315
   Wallas G., 1926, ART THOUGHT
   WHITING BG, 1987, J CREATIVE BEHAV, V21, P109
   WINSLOW EK, 1990, J CREATIVE BEHAV, V24, P256
   Zaleznik A., 1990, ACAD MANAGEMENT EXEC, V4, P7
NR 47
TC 16
BP 119
EP 129
PY 1992
VL 26
IS 2
GA JJ907
UT WOS:A1992JJ90700006
ER

PT J
AU David, M
   Borde, T
   Kentenich, H
AF David, M
   Borde, T
   Kentenich, H
TI The influence of ethnicity, migration status and acculturation on
   psychological strain of migrants in comparison to German women
SO GEBURTSHILFE UND FRAUENHEILKUNDE
J9 GEBURTSH FRAUENHEILK
LA German
DT Article
C1 Humboldt Univ, Klin Frauenheilkunde & Geburtshilfe, Univ Klinikum Charite, D-13353 Berlin, Germany.
   DRK Kliniken Berlin Westend, Frauenklin, Berlin, Germany.
RP David, M, Humboldt Univ, Klin Frauenheilkunde & Geburtshilfe, Univ Klinikum Charite, CAmpus Virchow Klinikum,Augustenburger Pl 1, D-13353 Berlin, Germany.
DE SCL-90-R; migration; psychological burden; acculturation; German-Turkish
   comparison
ID ILLNESS
AB Question: Is there any evidence of differences between German women and those of Turkish origin in terms of psychological well-being on admission to the hospital? And do any distinctions arise within the ethnic Turkish group depending on the migration generation or the degree of acculturation?
   Patients and Methodology: The following were recorded in the context of a public health project analyzing hospitalized German and Turkish women with gynecological disorders: socio-demographic factors, details of migration and acculturation, knowledge of health matters and behavior, subjective theory about their own state of health and general satisfaction with life. The subjective complaints of the patients interviewed resulting from physical and psychological symptoms were investigated using the psychometric SCL-90-R symptom checklist questionnaire (nine scales: somatization, obsession, insecurity, depression, anxiety, hostility, phobic fear, paranoid thoughts, and psychoticism). During the period that the investigation took place (March 1997 to October 1998) questions were put to 320 patients of German and 262 of Turkish origin using multi-part questionnaires (both in the German and Turkish languages) at the start of hospitalization in the gynecological wards of the Rudolf Virchow hospital in Berlin.
   Results and Conclusions: A total of 230 Turkish and 264 German women were included in the SCL-90-R evaluation. After six socio-demographically similar groups had been created, the burden by psychological symptoms of the patients of Turkish origin (when compared to their German counterparts) was higher on the day of admission to the hospital in the majority of the six individual scales defined by the SCL-90-R, as well as overall. In relation to psychological burden, there was no evidence of significant differences between women of Turkish descent who were acculturated to a "greater" or "lesser" extent. Women of second-generation Turkish origin (and for whom we can assume the least direct experience of migration) felt themselves most detrimentally affected by the psychological symptoms measured with the SCL-90-R questionnaire.
CR AYALAN S, 1993, Z KINDER JUG-PSYCH, V21, P226
   CASTELNUOVO DF, 1986, EMIGRATION NOSTALGIA
   CROPLEY AJ, 1994, PROBLEME ZUWANDERUNG, V1
   Dalyan M, 1999, DISABIL REHABIL, V21, P74, DOI 10.1080/096382899298007
   Derogatis LR, 1977, SCL90R ADM SCORING P
   Erbil P, 1996, SUPPORT CARE CANCER, V4, P455, DOI 10.1007/BF01880644
   Franke G., 1995, SYMPTOM CHECKLISTE D
   FRANKE GH, 2001, VERHALTENSTHERAPIE P, V33, P475
   Franke GH, 1992, DIAGNOSTICA, V38, P160
   GUNAY E, 1990, PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED, V40, P417
   GUNKEL S, 1992, PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED, V42, P414
   Hessel A, 2001, DIAGNOSTICA, V47, P27, DOI 10.1026//0012-1924.47.1.27
   HILL PB, 1990, GENERATION IDENTITAT
   Leyer EM, 1991, MIGRATION KULTURKONF
   MASUMBUKU JR, 1994, PROBLEME ZUWANDERUNG, V1
   OZELSEL M, 1999, GESUNDHEIT MIGRATION
   Rief W., 1991, DIAGNOSTICA, V37, P58
   YUKSEL E, 1998, PSYCHOSOMATISCHES BE
   ZEILER J, 1997, Z SOZIALREFORM, V4, P300
NR 19
TC 5
BP 37
EP 44
PY 2002
PD APR
VL 62
DI 10.1055/s-2002-29095
GA 556YC
UT WOS:000175876200007
ER

PT J
AU Hutnik, N
   Smith, P
   Koch, T
AF Hutnik, Nimmi
   Smith, Pam
   Koch, Tina
TI What does it feel like to be 100? Socio-emotional aspects of well-being
   in the stories of 16 Centenarians living in the United Kingdom
SO AGING & MENTAL HEALTH
J9 AGING MENT HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hutnik, Nimmi; Koch, Tina] Univ Surrey, Fac Hlth & Med Sci, Guildford GU2 5XH, Surrey, England.
   [Smith, Pam] Univ Edinburgh, Edinburgh, Midlothian, Scotland.
RP Hutnik, N, Univ Surrey, Fac Hlth & Med Sci, Guildford GU2 5XH, Surrey, England.
EM n.hutnik@surrey.ac.uk
DE Centenarian; well-being; older adults; oldest old; ageing; successful
   ageing; socio-emotional; socio-emotional selectivity theory
ID OLDEST-OLD; LIFE
AB Objectives: The purpose of this article was to describe socio-emotional themes in the stories of 16 Centenarians living in the United Kingdom.
   Methodology: Sixteen Centenarians were recruited and interviewed face-to-face by members of the research team. Participants were invited to tell the story of their lives in line with the principles of participatory action research (Koch and Kralik, 2006). The resultant story was returned to the Centenarian and their significant others for their validation and ownership. Stories were further analysed alongside verbatim interview transcripts. The first author wrote her psycho-social interpretation of the socio-emotional content in each person s life. These psychosocial interpretations were combined to provide commonalities in experience.
   Findings: These six common experiences or themes were: Engagement in the world, Happiness and describing a good life, Stoicism, Sources of support, Sources of frustration and Talking about death. All participants had strong interests. They reported their lives as having been 'good' or 'happy'. They were resilient in the face of stress. Their frustrations pertained to visual or mobility impairments. While they were accepting the death of spouses, siblings and significant others, they were silent about the proximity of their own. In this article, we consider these themes in the light of previous empirical findings and theories.
   Conclusion: Centenarians indicated that life had been worth living and that it felt good to be 100 years of age. We explore the limitations of this study and discuss implications of the findings for those involved with the oldest old.
CR Bishop AJ, 2010, GERONTOLOGY, V56, P88, DOI 10.1159/000272017
   Blazer DG, 2003, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V58, P249
   Bukov A, 2002, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V57, pP510
   Butler R., 1990, PROMISE PRODUCTIVE A
   Butler R., 1975, WHY SURVIVE BEING OL
   Butler R N, 1974, MH, V58, P6
   Butler R. N., 1985, PRODUCTIVE ENHANCING
   CARSTENSEN LL, 1995, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P151, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep11512261
   Erikson E., 1968, IDENTITY YOUTH CRISI
   Futrell M, 1993, Nurs Sci Q, V6, P189, DOI 10.1177/089431849300600407
   Graneheim UH, 2010, AGING MENT HEALTH, V14, P433, DOI 10.1080/13607860903586078
   Greenberger D., 1995, MIND MOOD CHANGING W
   Hitt R, 1999, LANCET, V354, P652, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(99)01987-X
   Kleinspehn-Ammerlahn A., 2008, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V63, P377, DOI DOI 10.1093/GERONB/63.6.P377
   Koch T., 2006, PARTICIPATORY ACTION
   Koch T., 2010, STORYTELLING UK CENT
   Koch T., 2005, 100 YEARS OLD 24 AUS
   Lockenhoff E. E., 2004, J PERS, V72, P1395
   MacDonald M, 2010, GERONTOLOGY, V56, P100, DOI 10.1159/000272025
   Martin P, 2007, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V27, P89
   Nygren B, 2005, AGING MENT HEALTH, V9, P354, DOI 10.1080/1360500114415
   Office for National Statistics, 2011, POP EST CENT UK
   Papadopoulos A., 2011, BRIT J WELL BEING, V2, P22
   Peck R. C., 1968, MIDDLE AGE AGING, P88
   Perls T, 2002, MECH AGEING DEV, V123, P231, DOI 10.1016/S0047-6374(01)00348-7
   Perls T. T., 1999, LIVING 100 LESSONS L
   Perls TT, 2006, AM J CLIN NUTR, V83, p484S
   Santrock J. W., 2007, ESSENTIALS LIFE SPAN
   Sherman R., 1986, HDB STRUCTURAL TECHN
   St Augustine, 2005, CONFESSIONS STAUGUST
   STAHL B., 2010, MINDFULNESS BASED ST
   Willcox D Craig, 2007, J Cross Cult Gerontol, V22, P137, DOI 10.1007/s10823-006-9032-0
   Willcox DC, 2007, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V15, P252, DOI 10.1097/JGP.0b013e31803190cc
   Williams M., 2007, MINDFUL WAY DEPRESSI
   Woodward K, 1997, OCCASIONAL PAPERS DO
NR 35
TC 0
BP 811
EP 818
PY 2012
VL 16
IS 7
DI 10.1080/13607863.2012.684663
GA 987TI
UT WOS:000307440200002
ER

PT J
AU SUNDAR, S
   RAJAN, AG
   SOMANI, PN
   KUMAR, K
AF SUNDAR, S
   RAJAN, AG
   SOMANI, PN
   KUMAR, K
TI THE EFFECTS OF ANTIHYPERTENSIVE AGENTS ON THE QUALITY-OF-LIFE IN INDIAN
   HYPERTENSIVES
SO ACTA CARDIOLOGICA
J9 ACTA CARDIOL
LA English
DT Article
RP SUNDAR, S, BANARAS HINDU UNIV,INST MED SCI,DEPT MED,HYPERTENS CLIN,VARANASI 221005,UTTAR PRADESH,INDIA.
DE ESSENTIAL HYPERTENSION; QUALITY OF LIFE; CAPTOPRIL; PROPRANOLOL;
   NIFEDIPINE; ATENOLOL
AB Effects of commonly used antihypertensive agents like nifedipine, atenolol, propranolol and captopril on quality of life was studied.  Fourty-four patients with essential hypertension entered and 26 completed the full protocol of the study.  Each drug was given separately in a random fashion in fixed dosage for 4 weeks with a washout period of 2 weeks in between the drugs.  Assessment of quality of life was done under following measures:  satisfaction with life and sense of well being, physical state, emotional state, intellectual function, social life and sexual life; each assessed on a prestandardized 5 point scale.  All the 4 drugs resulted in significant and similar blood pressure control but the incidence of adverse effects was maximum with nifedipine (40.9%), followed by atenolol (18.4%), propranolol (14.3%) and captopril (3.6%).  There was significant improvement in various aspects of quality of life with all the 4 drugs.  Captopril and propranolol scored significantly better than atenolol and nifedipine on measures like sense of well being and satisfaction with life, physical state, intellectual function and emotional state.  Improvement in sexual life was maximum with captopril, moderate with propranolol and nifedipine and least with atenolol.
   In conclusion, captopril closely followed by propranolol was the most acceptable drug with fewer adverse effects and improved sexual as well as other aspects of quality of life compared to nifedipine and atenolol.
NR 0
TC 7
BP 227
EP 235
PY 1991
VL 46
IS 2
GA FL455
UT WOS:A1991FL45500008
ER

PT J
AU Dezutter, J
   Luyckx, K
   Bussing, A
   Hutsebaut, D
AF Dezutter, Jessie
   Luyckx, Koen
   Buessing, Arndt
   Hutsebaut, Dirk
TI EXPLORING THE LINK BETWEEN RELIGIOUS ATTITUDES AND SUBJECTIVE WELL-BEING
   IN CHRONIC PAIN PATIENTS
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHIATRY IN MEDICINE
J9 INT J PSYCHIAT MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Dezutter, Jessie] Catholic Univ Louvain, Dept Psychol, B-3000 Louvain, Belgium.
   [Buessing, Arndt] Univ Witten Herdecke, Witten, Germany.
RP Dezutter, J, Catholic Univ Louvain, Dept Psychol, Tiensestr 102,Bus 3715, B-3000 Louvain, Belgium.
EM Jessie.Dezutter@psy.kuleuven.be
DE chronic pain patients; religion; subjective well-being
ID POSTCRITICAL BELIEF SCALE; MENTAL-HEALTH; FLANDERS-BELGIUM;
   SPIRITUALITY; QUESTIONNAIRE; LIFE
AB Objective: The aim of the present study was to explore the relations between religious attitudes and subjective well-being in a sample of chronic pain (CP) patients and to investigate whether these associations would differ from those obtained with healthy controls. Method: A total of 155 CP patients (72% women) and 166 healthy controls (72% women) completed questionnaires on pain, religious attitudes, and subjective well-being. The religious attitudes focused both on religiosity as such (inclusion vs Exclusion of Transcendence) as on the cognitive approach of religious contents (Symbolic vs Literal). Results: Mean-level analyses showed significant differences between the CP and control samples on Subjective well-being and Literal Exclusion. Mediation analyses found a direct influence of sample (CP vs control) on subjective well-being as well as an indirect effect via Literal Exclusion. Correlation analyses revealed that Literal Exclusion correlated negatively with well-being in both samples, whereas Literal Inclusion did not. The differential variable between the two samples was the symbolic approach of religion (Symbolic Inclusion and Exclusion), which was significantly associated with higher levels of well-being only in the CP sample. Conclusion: A literal approach toward religion in combination with a rejection of religion (Literal Exclusion) was, in general-both for CP patients as for healthy controls-associated with lower levels of well-being. In CP patients (but not in healthy controls), a symbolic approach toward religion (regardless of Inclusion or Exclusion of religion) was significantly associated with higher levels of subjective well-being. (Int'l. J. Psychiatry in Medicine 2009;39:393-404)
CR ALLPORT GW, 1967, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V5, P432, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.5.4.432
   Aukst-Margetic B, 2005, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V27, P250, DOI 10.1016/j.genhosppsych.2005.04.004
   Bentler P. M., 1999, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Breivik H, 2006, EUR J PAIN, V10, P287, DOI 10.1016/j.ejpain.2005.06.009
   Bush EG, 1999, APPL PSYCHOPHYS BIOF, V24, P249, DOI 10.1023/A:1022234913899
   Bussing A, 2009, PAIN MED, V10, P327, DOI 10.1111/j.1526-4637.2009.00572.x
   Cigrang JA, 2003, J CLIN PSYCHOL MED S, V10, P133, DOI 10.1023/A:1025494309495
   Dezutter J, 2006, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V40, P807, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.08.014
   Dezutter J, 2009, DEATH STUD, V33, P73, DOI 10.1080/07481180802494289
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dunn Karen S, 2004, Pain Manag Nurs, V5, P19, DOI 10.1016/S1524-9042(03)00070-5
   Duriez B, 2000, PSYCHOL BELG, V40, P153
   Duriez B, 2004, J PERS, V72, P877, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3506.2004.00284.x
   Dysvik E, 2005, INT J NURS STUD, V42, P297, DOI 10.1016/j.ijnurstu.2004.06.009
   Ellison CG, 2001, SOC FORCES, V80, P215, DOI 10.1353/sof.2001.0063
   ENGEL GL, 1977, SCIENCE, V196, P129, DOI 10.1126/science.847460
   Fontaine JRJ, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P501, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00213-1
   Francis LJ, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V37, P485, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2003.09.017
   Hills P, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V33, P1073, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00213-6
   Joreskog K.G., 1993, LISREL 8 USERS REFER
   Judd Charles M., 1981, ESTIMATING EFFECTS S
   KERKHOFS J, 1967, EUROPEANEN WAARDEN W
   Kline R. B., 2005, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   Koenig HG, 2001, HDB RELIG HLTH
   Luyten P., 1998, MENTAL HLTH RELIGION, V1, P165, DOI 10.1080/13674679808406507
   MELZACK R, 1975, PAIN, V1, P277, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(75)90044-5
   Moreira-Almeida A, 2008, CURR PAIN HEADACHE R, V12, P327, DOI 10.1007/s11916-008-0055-9
   Rippentrop AE, 2005, PAIN, V116, P311, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2005.05.008
   Rippentrop AE, 2005, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V50, P278, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.50.3.278
   Satorra A., 1994, LATENT VARIABLES ANA
   Sobel ME, 1982, SOCIOL METHODOL, P290
   Sulmasy Daniel P, 2002, Gerontologist, V42 Spec No 3, P24
   VERKES J, 1989, MPQ DLV STANDAARD NE
   WULLFF DM, 1991, PSYCHOL RELIG CLASSI
NR 34
TC 3
BP 393
EP 404
PY 2009
VL 39
IS 4
DI 10.2190/PM.39.4.d
GA 571PK
UT WOS:000275766500004
ER

PT J
AU Sirgy, MJ
   Cornwell, T
AF Sirgy, MJ
   Cornwell, T
TI Further validation of the Sirgy et al.'s measure of community quality of
   life
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Virginia Tech, RB Pamplin Coll Business, Dept Mkt, Blacksburg, VA 24061 USA.
RP Sirgy, MJ, Virginia Tech, RB Pamplin Coll Business, Dept Mkt, Blacksburg, VA 24061 USA.
ID SATISFACTION
AB Sirgy et al. (2000) have developed a measure of community quality of life (QOL). This measure captures residents' satisfaction with community-based services in the way that these services contribute to global satisfaction with the community and overall life satisfaction. The measure was validated nomologically by testing hypotheses directly deduced from a theoretical model that relates residents' satisfaction with community-based services with global community satisfaction and global life satisfaction. The study reported in this paper replicates and extends Sirgy et al.'s (2000) study. Specifically, the conceptual model that was used to test the nomological (predictive) validity of the community QOL measure was further expanded and refined. The modified measure is based on the theoretical notion that satisfaction with the community at large (global community satisfaction) is mostly determined by satisfaction with government services (police, fire/rescue, library, etc.), business services (banking/savings, insurance, department stores, etc.), nonprofit services (alcohol/drug abuse services, crisis intervention, religious services, etc.), as well as satisfaction with other aspects of the community such as quality of the environment, rate of change to the natural landscape, race relations, cost of living, crime, ties with people, neighborhood, and housing. In turn, global community satisfaction together with satisfaction with other overall life domains (work, family, leisure, etc.) affect global life satisfaction. Survey data from a variety of communities located in southwest Virginia were collected to further test the nomological validity of the measure. The results provided additional nomological validation support to the community QOL measure.
CR Andrew F., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Bruin MJ, 1997, ENVIRON BEHAV, V29, P532, DOI 10.1177/001391659702900405
   CAMPBELL A, 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERS
   DAHMANN DC, 1983, URBAN STUD, V20, P31
   DAHMANN DC, 1981, MEASUREMENT SUBJECTI, P97
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Fishbein M., 1975, BELIEF ATTITUDE INTE
   GALSTER G, 1981, ENVIRON BEHAV, V16, P737
   Galster G. C., 1987, HOMEOWNERS NEIGHBORH
   Lansing John B., 1970, PLANNED RESIDENTIAL
   LEE BA, 1983, SOCIOL QUART, V24, P287, DOI 10.1111/j.1533-8525.1983.tb00703.x
   Sirgy MJ, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V49, P279, DOI 10.1023/A:1006990718673
   Vrbka SJ, 1993, HOUSING SOC, V20, P41
   YOCKEY KM, 1976, THESIS IOWA STATE U
NR 14
TC 26
BP 125
EP 143
PY 2001
VL 56
IS 2
DI 10.1023/A:1012254826324
GA 484BB
UT WOS:000171669400001
ER

PT J
AU Dahlbeck, D
   Lightsey, OR
AF Dahlbeck, David T.
   Lightsey, Owen Richard, Jr.
TI Generalized Self-Efficacy, Coping, and Self-Esteem as Predictors of
   Psychological Adjustment Among Children With Disabilities or Chronic
   Illnesses
SO CHILDRENS HEALTH CARE
J9 CHILD HEALTH CARE
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Dahlbeck, David T.; Lightsey, Owen Richard, Jr.] Univ Memphis, Dept Counseling Educ Psychol & Res, Memphis, TN 38152 USA.
RP Dahlbeck, D, Univ Memphis, Dept Counseling Educ Psychol & Res, 100 Ball Educ Hall, Memphis, TN 38152 USA.
EM ddahlbck@memphis.edu
ID COGNITIVE-BEHAVIORAL THERAPY; RANDOMIZED CONTROLLED-TRIAL; CHRONIC
   HEALTH CONDITIONS; QUALITY-OF-LIFE; PSYCHOSOCIAL ADJUSTMENT;
   CLINICAL-ASSESSMENT; ILL CHILDREN; ADOLESCENTS; STRATEGIES; RESILIENCE
AB This study tested the hypothesis that more use of acceptance coping and less use of avoidance, emotional reaction, and wishful thinking coping would predict higher generalized self-efficacy (GSE) and self-esteem, and that higher GSE and self-esteem would, in turn, predict better psychological adjustment, operationalized as lower anxiety and higher life satisfaction. The alternative hypothesis that GSE and self-esteem would serve as psychological resources that predict coping, and that coping would, in turn, directly predict psychological adjustment, also was tested. Children (n = 42) enrolled at a camp for children with disabilities were administered instruments that assessed coping styles, GSE, self-esteem, anxiety, and life satisfaction. Hierarchical multiple regression and bootstrapping tested the mediational hypotheses. Emotion-oriented coping and self-esteem predicted life satisfaction; distance coping, self-efficacy, and self-esteem predicted anxiety; and self-esteem mediated the relation between self-efficacy and anxiety.
CR Alvord MK, 2005, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V36, P238, DOI 10.1037/0735-7028.36.3.238
   Anderson MJ, 2005, DEATH STUD, V29, P811, DOI 10.1080/07481180500236602
   Araujo KB, 2006, CHILD PSYCHIAT HUM D, V36, P427, DOI 10.1007/s10578-006-0013-x
   Bagley C., 1997, CANADIAN J COUNSELLI, V31, P82
   Baki O, 2004, EPILEPSY BEHAV, V5, P958, DOI 10.1016/j.yebeh.2004.08.016
   Bandura A., 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   Barrera M, 2004, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V13, P630, DOI 10.1002/pon.765
   Beale IL, 2003, J CHILD FAM STUD, V12, P385, DOI 10.1023/A:1026007922274
   Bibace R, 1979, HLTH PSYCHOL HDB, P285
   Binford RB, 2005, INT J EAT DISORDER, V38, P157, DOI 10.1002/eat.20167
   BRESLAU N, 1985, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V24, P87, DOI 10.1016/S0002-7138(09)60415-5
   Butler AC, 2006, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V26, P17, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2005.07.003
   Caprara GV, 2006, EPIDEMIOL PSICHIAT S, V15, P30
   Carels RA, 2004, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V56, P95, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(03)00041-2
   Carlick A, 2004, EUR J CANCER CARE, V13, P308, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2354.2004.00466.x
   Chen E, 2006, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V25, P389, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.25.3.389
   Compas BE, 2006, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V74, P1132, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.74.6.1132
   Crisp J, 1996, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V21, P57, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/21.1.57
   CROSS RW, 1993, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V11, P232, DOI 10.1177/073428299301100303
   Dalle Grave R., 2001, EAT DISORD, V9, P327, DOI 10.1080/106402601753454895
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   DuBois DL, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P415, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.130.3.415
   Ebata A. T., 1991, J APPLIED DEV PSYCHO, V12, P33, DOI 10.1016/0193-3973(91)90029-4
   Ebata A. T., 1994, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V4, P99, DOI 10.1207/s15327795jra0401_6
   EDEN D, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P770, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.76.6.770
   EDEN D, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P352, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.78.3.352
   Farruggia SP, 2004, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V35, P719, DOI 10.1177/0022022104270114
   FLEMING JS, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P404, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.2.404
   FRIEDMAN R, 2005, PSYCCRITIQUES, V50
   Garralda ME, 2004, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V45, P543
   GIL KM, 1991, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V16, P643, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/16.5.643
   Gilman R, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V66, P143, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000007495.40790.85
   GOLDSMITH RE, 1986, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V46, P81, DOI 10.1177/0013164486461007
   Goldstein S, 2005, HDB RESILIENCE CHILD, P107, DOI 10.1007/0-306-48572-9_8
   GrayLittle B, 1997, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V23, P443, DOI 10.1177/0146167297235001
   Greenhouse WJ, 2000, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V59, P237, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(99)00152-4
   Gregg JA, 2007, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V75, P336, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.75.2.336
   HABERSTROH C, 1998, J DIVORCE REMARRIAGE, V29, P161, DOI 10.1300/J087v29n03_10
   Haby MM, 2004, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V38, P579, DOI 10.1080/j.1440-1614.2004.01421.x
   HAGBORG WJ, 1993, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V30, P132, DOI 10.1002/1520-6807(199304)30:2<132::AID-PITS2310300205>3.0.CO;2-Z
   HAMLETT KW, 1992, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V17, P33, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/17.1.33
   Healey D, 2006, J CREATIVE BEHAV, V40, P243
   Heppner P. P., 1999, RES DESIGN COUNSELIN
   HOKANSON JE, 1989, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V98, P209, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.98.3.209
   Holmes CS, 1998, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V23, P179, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/23.3.179
   Huebner E. S., 1991, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V12, P231, DOI DOI 10.1177/0143034391123010
   INALBON T, 2006, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V76, P15
   JOHNSON MR, 1987, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V12, P273, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/12.2.273
   KAPLAN HB, 1969, J NERV MENT DIS, V149, P421, DOI 10.1097/00005053-196911000-00006
   Krol B, 1998, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V13, P35, DOI 10.1080/08870449808406129
   KUMAR R, 2006, J INDIAN ACAD APPL P, V32, P345
   Last BF, 2007, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V65, P101, DOI 10.1016/j.pec.2006.06.017
   Legault L, 2006, CHILD YOUTH SERV REV, V28, P1024, DOI 10.1016/j.childyouth.2005.10.006
   Lent RW, 2004, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V51, P482, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.51.4.482
   Lightsey OR, 1996, COUNS PSYCHOL, V24, P589, DOI 10.1177/0011000096244002
   Lightsey OR, 1997, J COUNS DEV, V75, P451
   LIGHTSEY OR, 1997, J COGNITIVE PSYCHOTH, V11, P263
   Lightsey OR, 2006, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V38, P72, DOI 10.1037/h0087272
   Lightsey OR, 2006, COUNS PSYCHOL, V34, P96, DOI 10.1177/0011000005282369
   Locke TF, 2007, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V35, P135, DOI 10.1002/jcop.20139
   LUTHAR SS, 1991, CHILD DEV, V62, P600, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1991.tb01555.x
   Maglica B. K., 2005, REV PSYCHOL, V12, P91
   MAGRAB PR, 1985, ISSUES CARE CHILDREN, P698
   Major B, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P735, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.3.735
   Mallinckrodt B, 2006, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V53, P372, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.53.3.372
   MARTIN DC, 2001, DISS ABSTR INT B, V61, P6712
   Miller R., 2000, PSYCHOL HLTH MED, V5, P3
   MILLER SM, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P142, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.1.142
   Mullis RL, 2000, J SOC PSYCHOL, V140, P539
   Muris P, 2002, BEHAV RES THER, V40, P753, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(01)00056-0
   Natvig Gerd Karin, 2003, Int J Nurs Pract, V9, P166, DOI 10.1046/j.1440-172X.2003.00419.x
   NELMS BC, 1989, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V17, P657, DOI 10.1007/BF00917729
   Neul SKT, 2003, CHILD HEALTH CARE, V32, P115, DOI 10.1207/S15326888CHC3202_3
   *ONT HUM RIGHTS CO, 2000, POL GUID DIS DUT ACC
   Packman WL, 1997, J DEV BEHAV PEDIATR, V18, P244
   Passmore A, 2004, OTJR-OCCUP PART HEAL, V24, P64
   Petersen C, 2006, EUR PSYCHOL, V11, P50, DOI 10.1027/1016-9040.11.1.50
   Petersen C, 2004, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V29, P635, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/jsh066
   Piekarska A, 2000, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V24, P1443, DOI 10.1016/S0145-2134(00)00201-5
   Piira T, 2002, BEHAV RES THER, V40, P571, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(01)00073-0
   Pinquart M, 2004, J ADOLESCENT RES, V19, P340, DOI 10.1177/0743558403258851
   Preacher KJ, 2004, BEHAV RES METH INS C, V36, P717, DOI 10.3758/BF03206553
   Preechawong Sunida, 2007, Issues Ment Health Nurs, V28, P21, DOI 10.1080/01612840600996208
   Reichel Dagmar, 2003, Pediatr Rehabil, V6, P221
   Robins PM, 2005, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V30, P397, DOI 10.1093/ipepsy/jsio63
   Rosenberg M., 1972, BLACK WHITE SELF EST
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   ROSENBERG RB, 2005, DISS ABSTR INT B, V66, P1184
   ROTH S, 1986, AM PSYCHOL, V41, P813, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.41.7.813
   RUDOLPH KD, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V118, P328, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.118.3.328
   Schiff M, 2006, BRIT J SOC WORK, V36, P1325, DOI 10.1093/bjsw/bch274
   Schwarzer R, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V39, P807, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.12.016
   SILBER E, 1965, PSYCHOL REP, V16, P1017
   Silver EJ, 1998, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V23, P5, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/23.1.5
   Snyder CR, 2002, PSYCHOL INQ, V13, P249, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1304_01
   Spielberger CD, 1973, STATE TRAIT ANXIETY
   Spielberger C.D., 1972, ANXIETY CURRENT TREN, V1, P3
   SPIRITO A, 1994, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V23, P314, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp2303_9
   Spirito A, 1996, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V25, P147, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp2502_3
   STENSRUD R, 1983, PERS GUID J, V62, P214
   Suldo SM, 2006, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V27, P567, DOI 10.1177/0143034306073411
   SULS J, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P249, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.4.3.249
   Sung KM, 2006, PUBLIC HEALTH NURS, V23, P523, DOI 10.1111/j.1525-1446.2006.00589.x
   Tedeschi RG, 2005, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V36, P230, DOI 10.1037/0735-7028.36.3.230
   Thornton S, 2000, INT J STD AIDS, V11, P734, DOI 10.1258/0956462001915165
   TIPTON RM, 1984, J PERS ASSESS, V48, P545
   Torok S, 2006, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V39, P445, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2005.12.018
   TYC VL, 1995, J PAIN SYMPTOM MANAG, V10, P338, DOI 10.1016/0885-3924(95)00019-U
   VALOIS RF, 2006, J CHILD FAM STUD, V15, P695, DOI 10.1007/s10826-006-9043-z
   van der Zaag-Loonen HJ, 2004, QUAL LIFE RES, V13, P1011, DOI 10.1023/B:QURE.0000025598.89003.0c
   Vila G, 1999, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V40, P404
   VINCENT J, 1991, BEHAV RESIDENTIAL TR, V6, P303, DOI 10.1002/bin.2360060407
   WALTERS KL, 1993, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V40, P94, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.40.1.94
   [??? Wang Caikang], 2002, [????????, Chinese Mental Health Journal], V16, P781
   Wylie R. C., 1989, MEASURES SELF CONCEP
   WYMAN PA, 1991, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V19, P405
   YUHUI L, 2004, CHINESE MENTAL HLTH, V18, P711
   Zeidner M, 2005, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V34, P459, DOI 10.1007/s10964-005-7263-y
NR 118
TC 10
BP 293
EP 315
PY 2008
VL 37
IS 4
DI 10.1080/02739610802437509
GA 374BY
UT WOS:000261018600004
ER

PT J
AU Weinberg, MK
   Tronick, EZ
AF Weinberg, MK
   Tronick, EZ
TI Infant affective reactions to the resumption of maternal interaction
   after the still-face
SO CHILD DEVELOPMENT
J9 CHILD DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 HARVARD UNIV,SCH MED,BOSTON,MA.
   CHILDRENS HOSP,CHILD DEV UNIT,BOSTON,MA 02215.
ID TACTILE STIMULATION; SITUATION; BEHAVIOR
AB To investigate infants' reactions to the Face-to-Face Still-Face Paradigm and in particular the reunion episode, 50 6-month-olds' affective, behavioral, and physiologic reactions were recorded and analyzed. Infants reacted to the still-face with negative affect, a drop in vagal tone, and an increase in heart rate. By contrast, they reacted to the reunion episode with a mixed pattern of positive and negative affect. There was a carryover of negative affect from the still-face, an increase in fussiness and crying, and a rebound of positive affect. During this episode, the infants' heart rate and vagal tone returned to initial levels. The data indicate that infant affective displays are specifically related to different interactive events, but that their physiologic reactions do not show the same level of specificity. The findings also highlight the complexity of the affective and reparatory processes that take place in mother-infant interactions.
CR Beebe B., 1994, PSYCHOANAL PSYCHOL, V11, P127, DOI 10.1037/h0079530
   Brazelton T. B., 1974, EFFECT INFANT ITS CA, P49
   CAMPOS JJ, 1975, DEV PSYCHOL, V11, P589, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.11.5.589
   CARPENTER GC, 1970, MERRILL-PALMER Q BEH, V16, P91
   CICCHETTI D, 1990, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V43, P543
   COHEN J, 1960, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V20, P37, DOI 10.1177/001316446002000104
   COHN JF, 1987, DEV PSYCHOL, V23, P1
   COHN JF, 1988, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V11, P493, DOI 10.1016/0163-6383(88)90008-2
   FIELD T, 1986, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V9, P473, DOI 10.1016/0163-6383(86)90019-6
   Fogel A., 1982, SOCIAL INTERCHANGE I, P37
   Fogel A., 1992, SOCIAL DEV, V1, P122, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9507.1992.tb00116.x
   GUNNAR MR, 1989, DEV PSYCHOL, V25, P355, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.25.3.355
   GUSELLA JL, 1988, CHILD DEV, V59, P1111
   Izard C. E., 1980, SYSTEM IDENTIFYING E
   Izard C. E., 1977, HUMAN EMOTIONS
   Izard C. E., 1987, HDB INFANT DEV, P494
   LESTER BM, 1990, CLIN PERINATOL, V17, P155
   MAYES LC, 1990, J AM ACAD CHILD ADOL, V30, P22
   MAYES LC, 1990, CHILD DEV, V61, P754, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1990.tb02818.x
   MCCALL RB, 1967, J EXP CHILD PSYCHOL, V5, P381, DOI 10.1016/0022-0965(67)90066-5
   MELSON GF, 1982, CHILD DEV, V53, P693, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1982.tb03443.x
   STACK DM, 1990, BRIT J DEV PSYCHOL, V8, P131
   STACK DM, 1992, CHILD DEV, V63, P1509
   Stoller S., 1982, EMOTION EARLY INTERA, P57
   TODA S, 1993, DEV PSYCHOL, V29, P532, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.29.3.532
   Trevarthen C., 1977, STUDIES MOTHER INFAN, P227
   TRONICK E, 1978, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V17, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0002-7138(09)62273-1
   Tronick E., 1988, STRESS COPING, P47
   TRONICK EZ, 1980, MERILLPALMER Q BEHAV, V26, P1
   TRONICK EZ, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P112, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.44.2.112
   TRONICK EZ, 1980, EXCEPTIONAL INFANT P, P144
   TRONICK EZ, 1989, CHILD DEV, V60, P85, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1989.tb02698.x
   TRONICK EZ, 1990, UNPUB INFANT REGULAT
   TRONICK EZ, 1978, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V26, P1
   WEINBERG MK, 1992, THESIS U MASSACHUSET
   WEINBERG MK, 1994, CHILD DEV, V65, P1503, DOI 10.2307/1131514
NR 36
TC 123
BP 905
EP 914
PY 1996
PD JUN
VL 67
IS 3
DI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01772.x
GA VA152
UT WOS:A1996VA15200012
ER

PT J
AU Kalpakjian, CZ
   Toussaint, LL
   Quint, EH
   Reame, NK
AF Kalpakjian, CZ
   Toussaint, LL
   Quint, EH
   Reame, NK
TI Use of a standardized menopause symptom rating scale in a sample of
   women with physical disabilities
SO MENOPAUSE-THE JOURNAL OF THE NORTH AMERICAN MENOPAUSE SOCIETY
J9 MENOPAUSE
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Michigan, Dept Phys Med & Rehabil, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
   Univ Michigan, Dept Obstet & Gynecol, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
   Univ Michigan, Reprod Sci Program, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
   Idaho State Univ, Dept Psychol, Pocatello, ID 83209 USA.
RP Kalpakjian, CZ, Model Spinal Cord Injury Care Syst, Dept Phys Med & Rehabil, 300 N Ingalls,N12A09, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
EM Clairez@umich.edu
DE menopause; poliomyelitis; instrumentation; signs and symptoms
ID HORMONE REPLACEMENT THERAPY; FUNCTIONAL STATUS QUESTIONNAIRE; POSTPOLIO
   SYNDROME; RELIABILITY; TRANSITION; VALIDITY; HEALTH; POLIO; LIST; CARE
AB Objective: To determine the psychometric properties of a menopause symptom rating scale developed on nondisabled women in a sample of women polio survivors with physical disabilities.
   Design: The 25-item Menopause Symptom List (MSL) was administered to 190 women between ages 40 and 65 not taking hormone or estrogen therapy. Factor analysis, bivariate correlation, and analysis of variance were performed to determine the scale's underlying structure, construct validity, and association with menopausal status.
   Results: Factor analysis revealed four factors: (1) psychological, (2) somatic- sensory, (3) somatic-sleep, and (4) vasomotor. Factors 1 and 3 were associated with postpolio sequelae, self-rated health, positive and negative affect, life satisfaction, and perceived stress. Factor 2 was associated with postpolio sequelae, basic activities of daily living, self-rated health, negative affect, life satisfaction, and perceived stress. Factor 4 was associated with postpolio sequelae, self-rated health, negative affect, and perceived stress. Comparison by menopause status found Factors 1 and 3 significantly differed between groups (F-2,F-181 = 6.68 and 4.17, respectively; P = 0.02). Contrary to expectations, vasomotor factor severity was not distinguished by menopause status.
   Conclusions: Menopause symptom scales standardized on nondisabled women should be used cautiously with women with physical disabilities. Associations between construct validity measures and menopause symptomatology suggest a complex relationship between physical disability and menopause.
CR Appling SE, 2000, J WOMEN HEALTH GEN-B, V9, P57, DOI 10.1089/152460900318975
   Avis NE, 2001, SOC SCI MED, V52, P345, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(00)00147-7
   Avis NE, 2003, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V27, P91, DOI 10.1111/1471-6402.00089
   Bachmann G. A., 1999, AM J OBSTET GYNECOL, V180, P312
   Becker H, 1997, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V78, pS26, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(97)90218-5
   Blumberg G, 1996, INT J GYNECOL OBSTET, V54, P271, DOI 10.1016/0020-7292(96)02723-3
   BRUNO R, 1986, RES CLIN ASPECTS LAT, V23, P145
   [Centers for Disease Control and Prevention (US) National Center for Health Statistics], NAT HLTH INT SURV
   Cleary PD, 2000, QUAL LIFE RES, V9, P747, DOI 10.1023/A:1008977923785
   COHEN S, 1987, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HLTH
   COHEN S, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P385, DOI 10.2307/2136404
   CRAWFORD SL, 2000, MENOPAUSE BIOL PATHO, P159, DOI 10.1016/B978-012453790-3/50011-1
   DENNERSTEIN L, 1994, MATURITAS, V20, P1, DOI 10.1016/0378-5122(94)90095-7
   Dennerstein L, 2000, OBSTET GYNECOL, V96, P351, DOI 10.1016/S0029-7844(00)00930-3
   Dennerstein L, 1996, MATURITAS, V23, P147, DOI 10.1016/0378-5122(95)00970-1
   DENNERSTEIN L, 2002, HORMONE REPLACEMENT
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Freedman RR, 2001, AM J HUM BIOL, V13, P453, DOI 10.1002/ajhb.1077
   Freeman EW, 2003, MENOPAUSE, V10, P258, DOI 10.1097/01.GME.0000046633.82923.86
   Greene JG, 1998, MATURITAS, V29, P25, DOI 10.1016/S0378-5122(98)00025-5
   Greene JG, 2002, HORMONE REPLACEMENT THERAPY AND QUALITY OF LIFE, P35
   Greene John Gerald, 1984, SOCIAL PSYCHOL ORIGI
   HALSTEAD LS, 1998, MANAGING POST POLIO
   Hollingsworth Lisa, 2002, Issues Ment Health Nurs, V23, P135, DOI 10.1080/016128402753542776
   HOLTE A, 1991, MATURITAS, V13, P205, DOI 10.1016/0378-5122(91)90195-V
   HUNTER MS, 1993, BAILLIERE CLIN ENDOC, V7, P33, DOI 10.1016/S0950-351X(05)80269-1
   JETTE AM, 1986, J GEN INTERN MED, V1, P143, DOI 10.1007/BF02602324
   Jones JB, 1999, SOC WORK HEALTH CARE, V28, P95, DOI 10.1300/J010v28n03_06
   Jubelt B, 2000, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V284, P412, DOI 10.1001/jama.284.4.412
   KALPAKJIAN C, 2002, WOMEN POLIO MENOPAUS
   KALPAKJIAN C, 2004, STATE ART REV PHYS M, P287
   LONNBERG F, 1993, SCANDINAVIAN J REHAB, V28, P7
   *NAT I NEUR DIS ST, 2000, POST POL SYNDR FACT
   Perz JM, 1997, WOMEN HEALTH, V25, P53, DOI 10.1300/J013v25n01_04
   Schanke HK, 1997, DISABIL REHABIL, V19, P108
   Soules M R, 2001, Menopause, V8, P402, DOI 10.1097/00042192-200111000-00004
   Sowers M, 2001, J AM GERIATR SOC, V49, P1485, DOI 10.1046/j.1532-5415.2001.4911241.x
   Sowers MCS, 2000, MENOPAUSE BIOL PATHO, P175, DOI 10.1016/B978-012453790-3/50012-3
   Stanghelle JK, 1997, SPINAL CORD, V35, P503, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100425
   Stevens J. P., 2002, APPL MULTIVARIATE ST
   The Women's Health Initiative Study Group, 1998, CONTROLLED CLIN TRIA, V19, P61, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0197-2456(97)00078-0
   *US CENS BUR SPEC, 2002, CURR POP SURV
   Vandenakker C B, 2001, Phys Med Rehabil Clin N Am, V12, P133
   Vanwesenbeeck I, 2001, J PSYCHOSOM OBST GYN, V22, P149, DOI 10.3109/01674820109049967
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wekre LL, 1998, SPINAL CORD, V36, P280, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100557
   Welner SL, 2002, MENOPAUSE, V9, P208, DOI 10.1097/00042192-200205000-00009
   WESTBROOK M, 1996, AUST OCCUP THER J, V43, P60
   WINDEBANK AJ, 1995, POST POLIO SYNDROME
NR 49
TC 5
BP 78
EP 87
PY 2005
PD JAN-FEB
VL 12
IS 1
DI 10.1097/01.GME.0000155000.29568.41
GA 888JS
UT WOS:000226370800013
ER

PT J
AU Obelleiro, G
AF Obelleiro, Gonzalo
TI Soka Education: For the Happiness of the Individual
SO JOURNAL OF LANGUAGE IDENTITY AND EDUCATION
J9 J LANG IDENTITY EDUC
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 [Obelleiro, Gonzalo] Columbia Univ, Teachers Coll, New York, NY 10027 USA.
RP Obelleiro, G, Columbia Univ, Teachers Coll, New York, NY 10027 USA.
EM gao2103@tc.columbia.edu
CR Appiah K. A., 2006, COSMOPOLITANISM ETHI
   Gebert A., 2007, ETHICAL VISIONS ED P, P65
   HANSEN DT, 2011, TEACHER WORLD STUDY
   Ikeda D., 2010, SOKA ED HAPPINESS IN
   Nussbaum M, 1997, CULTIVATING HUMANITY
NR 5
TC 0
BP 71
EP 73
PY 2013
PD JAN 1
VL 12
IS 1
DI 10.1080/15348458.2013.748431
GA 100DD
UT WOS:000315675100008
ER

PT J
AU Eksen, K
AF Eksen, Kerem
TI "ETHICS", "MORALITY"AND THE AUGUSTINE LIBERUM ARBITRIUM
SO PROBLEMOS
J9 PROBLEMOS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Ucaksavar Sitesi, TR-34337 Istanbul, Turkey.
RP Eksen, K, Ucaksavar Sitesi, Cimen Apt 3-4, TR-34337 Istanbul, Turkey.
EM keremeksen@yahoo.com
DE ethics; morality; Augustine; will; eudaimonia; right action
AB The present paper aims at a reconsideration of the terminological distinction - postulated by eminent contemporary thinkers such as Alasdair MacIntyre and Bernard Williams - between "ethics" and "morality" Although this distinction has not been settled as a standard*, there is no doubt that it incited fruitful debates relating to the contemporary issues of moral philosophy as well as the history of ethics. Julia Annas, to take one considerable example, presented a full-fledged criticism of the distinction and touched upon crucial questions**. In the following pages, we shall take the general argument of Annas as our starting-point, and reevaluate it with reference to a particular moment in the history of ideas, in order to shed light on the proposed distinction. To this end, we shall focus on the philosophy of Augustine, more precisely on his De Libero Arbitrio (On Free Choice), with the aim of comprehending the novelty of his contribution to the history of ethics. We shall show how Augustine, through his original usage of the concept of voluntas (will), reorganized the sphere of ethics and redefined the relationship between happiness (beatitudo) and right action. We will thereby illustrate that the ethics / morality distinction is highly illuminating for getting the real sense of this process of redefinition and reorganization, as well as the broader transformation that it triggered in the way human action will be problematized by later generations.
CR Annas J., 1992, PHILOS PERSPECTIVES, V6, P119, DOI 10.2307/2214241
   ARISTOTLE, 1998, ANIMA
   Aristotle, 1998, NICOMACHEAN ETHICS
   AUGUSTINE, 2007, ORDER
   Augustine, 1957, CITY GOD PAGANS
   AUGUSTINE, 1988, FREE CHOICE
   Bouton-Touboulic, 2004, ORDRE CACHE NOTION O
   DJUTH M, 1999, UGUSTINE AGES ENCY
   Gill Christopher, 1996, PERSONALITY GREEK EP
   IRWIN T, 2007, DEV ETHICS HIST CRIT, V1
   Kahn C. H., 1988, QUESTION ECLECTICISM
   MacIntyre A., 1997, VIRTUE STUDY MORAL T
   Plato, 1997, COMPLETE WORKS
   Williams B., 1985, ETHICS LIMITS PHILOS
   Williams Bernard, 1993, SHAME AND NECESSITY
NR 15
TC 0
BP 74
EP 85
PY 2009
VL 76
GA 518YP
UT WOS:000271732500006
ER

PT S
AU Maier, E
   Branzei, O
AF Maier, Esther
   Branzei, Oana
TI CREATIVE CONFLICT IN DIGITAL IMAGING COMMUNITIES
SO EMOTIONS AND ORGANIZATIONAL DYNAMISM
J9 RES EMOTION ORGAN
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Maier, Esther; Branzei, Oana] Univ Western Ontario, Richard Ivey Sch Business, London, ON, Canada.
ID OPEN SOURCE SOFTWARE; EMPLOYEE CREATIVITY; INDIVIDUAL CREATIVITY;
   COLLECTIVE INNOVATION; ORGANIZATION SCIENCE; BRINGING WORK; PERFORMANCE;
   MOOD; NETNOGRAPHY; PERSONALITY
AB This chapter presents a Dewey-inspired analysis of the role of dissent in the creative process. We extend and complement received knowledge on the role of positive affect on creativity by discussing the tensions between negative and positive affect. Using a netnography of three online communities, which bring together animators and visual special effect artists, we develop a grounded typology of creative conflict practices. By cross-referencing the creative status with creative objectives, we define four distinct types of creative conflict practices: invoke, evoke, poke, and provoke. Our qualitative findings further show how creatives adeptly manage tensions between positive and negative affects.
CR Amabile T M, 1989, CREATIVITY RES J, V2, P231, DOI DOI 10.1080/10400418909534321
   AMABILE TM, 1988, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V10, P123
   AMABILE TM, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P357, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.2.357
   Amabile TM, 1996, ACAD MANAGE J, V39, P1154, DOI 10.2307/256995
   Amabile TM, 2005, ADMIN SCI QUART, V50, P367
   Anand N, 2007, ACAD MANAGE J, V50, P406
   Barley SR, 1996, ADMIN SCI QUART, V41, P404, DOI 10.2307/2393937
   Barley SR, 2001, ORGAN SCI, V12, P76, DOI 10.1287/orsc.12.1.76.10122
   BARRON F, 1981, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V32, P439, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.32.020181.002255
   Bechky BA, 2003, AM J SOCIOL, V109, P720, DOI 10.1086/379527
   Bonaccorsi A, 2003, RES POLICY, V32, P1243, DOI 10.1016/S0048-7333(03)00051-9
   Bourdieu P., 2000, PASCALIAN MEDITATION
   Chen M.-H., 2006, CREATIVITY INNOVATIO, V15, P105, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8691.2006.00373.x
   Collins R, 1998, SOCIOLOGY PHILOS GLO
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1997, CREATIVITY FLOW PSYC
   CSIKSZENTMIHALYI M, 1988, NEW IDEAS PSYCHOL, V6, P159, DOI 10.1016/0732-118X(88)90001-3
   DANNENBAUM J, 2003, CREATIVE FILMMAKING
   De Dreu C. K. W., 2002, EUROPEAN J WORK ORG, V11, P285, DOI DOI 10.1080/13594320244000175
   De Dreu CKW, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P1191, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.6.1191
   De Dreu CKW, 2006, J MANAGE, V32, P83, DOI 10.1177/0149206305277795
   DeFillippi R, 2007, J ORGAN BEHAV, V28, P511, DOI DOI 10.1002/J0B.466
   Dewey J., 1934, ART EXPERIENCE
   Drazin R, 1999, ACAD MANAGE REV, V24, P286, DOI 10.2307/259083
   Ford CM, 1996, ACAD MANAGE REV, V21, P1112, DOI 10.2307/259166
   Franke N, 2003, RES POLICY, V32, P157, DOI 10.1016/S0048-7333(02)00006-9
   Fuller J, 2008, J PROD INNOVAT MANAG, V25, P608, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-5885.2008.00325.x
   Gelade GA, 1997, J GENET PSYCHOL, V158, P67
   George JM, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P687, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.4.687
   GEORGE JM, 2007, ACAD MANAGEMENT ANN, V1, P437
   GIDDENS A, 1994, CENTRAL PROBLEMS SOC
   Gilson LL, 2004, J MANAGE, V30, P453, DOI 10.1016/j.jm.2003.07.001
   Hackley C, 2007, INT J ADVERT, V26, P63
   Hargadon AB, 2006, ORGAN SCI, V17, P484, DOI 10.1287/orsc.1060.0200
   Hemetsberger A, 2006, MANAGE LEARN, V37, P187, DOI 10.1177/1350507606063442
   Hienerth C, 2006, R&D MANAGE, V36, P273, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9310.2006.00430.x
   HIRSCHBERG L, 2007, NY TIMES        0311
   Hirt ER, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P245, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.2.245
   Hodge C, 2009, J FILM VIDEO, V61, P18, DOI 10.1353/jfv.0.0020
   ISEN AM, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1206, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.6.1206
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   Jarzabkowski P., 2005, STRATEGY PRACTICE AC
   Jeppesen LB, 2003, TECHNOL ANAL STRATEG, V15, P363, DOI 10.1080/09537320310001601531
   KAHN WA, 1990, ACAD MANAGE J, V33, P692, DOI 10.2307/256287
   Kaufmann G, 1997, COGNITION EMOTION, V11, P151
   KLEIN KJ, 1994, ACAD MANAGE REV, V19, P195, DOI 10.2307/258703
   Kozinets RV, 2002, J MARKETING RES, V39, P61, DOI 10.1509/jmkr.39.1.61.18935
   Kozinets RV, 2006, J ADVERTISING RES, V46, P279, DOI 10.2501/S0021849906060338
   Kozinets RV, 1998, ADV CONSUM RES, V25, P366
   Kozinets RV, 2008, J MACROMARKETING, V28, P339, DOI 10.1177/0276146708325382
   Kurtzberg TR, 2000, CREATIVITY RES J, V13, P285
   Lampel J, 2000, ORGAN SCI, V11, P263, DOI 10.1287/orsc.11.3.263.12503
   Lampel J, 2006, BUSINESS CULTURE STR
   Langer R., 2005, QUALITATIVE MARKET R, V8, P189, DOI [10.1108/13522750510592454, DOI 10.1108/13522750510592454]
   Mace MA, 1997, CREATIVITY RES J, V10, P265, DOI 10.1207/s15326934crj1002&3_15
   Madjar N, 2002, ACAD MANAGE J, V45, P757, DOI 10.2307/3069309
   MAIER E, 2009, EUROPEAN GROUP ORG S
   Maitlis S, 2005, ACAD MANAGE J, V48, P21
   MARTIN LL, 1996, STRIVING FEELING INT, P147
   MARTIN LL, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P317, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.3.317
   Martin LL, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P242
   Mumford MD, 2003, LEADERSHIP QUART, V14, P385, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2003.09.011
   NEMETH C, 1988, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V18, P275, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420180306
   Nemeth CJ, 2004, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P365, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.210
   NEMETH CJ, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P67
   Oldham GR, 1996, ACAD MANAGE J, V39, P607, DOI 10.2307/256657
   O'Mahony S, 2003, RES POLICY, V32, P1179, DOI 10.1016/S0048-7333(03)00048-9
   Parks CD, 1999, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V80, P87, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1999.2856
   Paulus P. B., 2008, HDB ORG CREATIVITY
   Perry-Smith JE, 2006, ACAD MANAGE J, V49, P85
   Perry-Smith JE, 2003, ACAD MANAGE REV, V28, P89
   Peterson MF, 1998, ORGAN SCI, V9, P16, DOI 10.1287/orsc.9.1.16
   Pirola-Merlo A, 2004, J ORGAN BEHAV, V25, P235, DOI 10.1002/job.240
   Rank O, 1945, WILL THERAPY TRUTH R
   Rheingold H, 1993, VIRTUAL COMMUNITY HO
   Riessman C. K., 1993, QUALITATIVE RES METH
   Runco M.A., 1994, CREATIVITY AFFECT, P102
   SCHULZHARDT S, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P1090
   SCHULZHARDT S, 2008, ORG FRONTIER SERIES
   SEGAL D, 2009, NY TIMES        0815, V5
   Shalley CE, 1997, CREATIVITY RES J, V10, P337, DOI 10.1207/s15326934crj1004_5
   Shalley CE, 2004, J MANAGE, V30, P933, DOI 10.1016/j.jm.2004.06.007
   SIEBER JE, 1988, AM PSYCHOL, V43, P49, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.43.1.49
   Simonton DK, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P151, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.151
   Simonton DK, 2004, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P1494, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2004.tb02016.x
   Smith CM, 1996, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P137
   Snyder W., 2000, HARVARD BUSINESS JAN, P139
   Sutton RI, 1996, ADMIN SCI QUART, V41, P685, DOI 10.2307/2393872
   Tschang FT, 2007, ORGAN SCI, V18, P989, DOI 10.1287/orsc.1070.0299
   Unsworth K, 2001, ACAD MANAGE REV, V26, P289, DOI 10.2307/259123
   von Hippel E., 2005, DEMOCRATIZING INNOVA
   von Hippel E, 2003, ORGAN SCI, V14, P209
   Wenger E, 2000, ORGANIZATION, V7, P225, DOI 10.1177/135050840072002
   West M.A., 1996, HDB WORK GROUP PSYCH, P555
   WOODMAN RW, 1993, ACAD MANAGE REV, V18, P293, DOI 10.2307/258761
   Yin Robert K., 2003, CASE STUDY RES DESIG
   ZHAU S, 2006, SOCIOL INQ, V76, P458
   Zhou J, 2003, LEADERSHIP QUART, V14, P545, DOI 10.1016/S1048-9843(03)00051-1
   Zhou J, 2003, RES PERS H, V22, P165
   Zhou J, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P261, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.83.2.261
   Zhou J., 2008, HDB ORG CREATIVITY
   Zhou J, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P413, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.88.3.413
NR 101
TC 0
BP 333
EP 377
PY 2010
VL 6
DI 10.1108/S1746-9791(2010)0000006017
GA BUH45
UT WOS:000289285700013
ER

PT J
AU Dybikowski, J
AF Dybikowski, J
TI Aristotle, Kant, and the Stoics: Rethinking happiness and duty
SO DIALOGUE-CANADIAN PHILOSOPHICAL REVIEW
J9 DIALOGUE-CAN PHILOS
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 Univ British Columbia, Vancouver, BC V5Z 1M9, Canada.
RP Dybikowski, J, Univ British Columbia, Vancouver, BC V5Z 1M9, Canada.
CR Engstrom Stephen, 1996, ARISTOTLE KANT STOIC
NR 1
TC 0
BP 215
EP 218
PY 1999
PD WIN
VL 38
IS 1
GA 187AJ
UT WOS:000079763500029
ER

PT J
AU BAMUNDO, PJ
   KOPELMAN, RE
AF BAMUNDO, PJ
   KOPELMAN, RE
TI THE MODERATING EFFECTS OF OCCUPATION, AGE, AND URBANIZATION ON THE
   RELATIONSHIP BETWEEN JOB-SATISFACTION AND LIFE SATISFACTION
SO JOURNAL OF VOCATIONAL BEHAVIOR
J9 J VOCAT BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 CUNY BERNARD M BARUCH COLL,DEPT MANAGEMENT,NEW YORK,NY 10010.
CR BAMUNDO PJ, 1977, THESIS BARUCH COLLEG
   Bray D. W., 1974, FORMATIVE YEARS BUSI
   CHAMPOUX JE, 1979, 39TH NAT M AC MAN
   CONVERSE P, 1972, USE TIME
   DOWELL BE, 1975, THESIS U MINNESOTA
   FORM W, 1976, HDB WORK ORG SOC, P751
   GINZBERG E, 1975, QUALITY WORKING LIFE, V1
   HALL DT, 1971, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V6, P50, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(71)90005-5
   HALL DT, 1977, ACAD MANAGE J, V20, P282, DOI 10.2307/255401
   HALL DT, 1975, J APPL PSYCHOL, V60, P201, DOI 10.1037/h0076549
   JAMES LR, 1978, 86TH NAT M AM PSYCH
   KATZ R, 1978, HUM RELAT, V31, P703, DOI 10.1177/001872677803100804
   KAUFMAN HG, 1974, OBSOLESCENCE PROFESS
   KAUFMAN HG, PROFESSIONALS SEARCH
   KAVANAGH MJ, 1977, ACAD MANAGE J, V20, P66, DOI 10.2307/255462
   Klein E. B., 1978, SEASONS MANS LIFE
   KOPELMAN RE, 1977, J VOCAT BEHAV, V10, P270, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(77)90063-X
   KORMAN AK, 1975, ACAD MANAGE J, V18, P393, DOI 10.2307/255543
   Locke E. A., 1976, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL, P1297
   MARASCUILO LA, 1971, STATISTICAL METHODS
   NEAR JP, 1978, ACAD MANAGE J, V21, P248, DOI 10.2307/255758
   Peters W. S., 1979, Decision Sciences, V10, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-5915.1979.tb00009.x
   Quinn R.P., 1974, 1972 73 QUALITY EMPL
   RABINOWITZ S, 1977, PSYCHOL BULL, V84, P265, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.84.2.265
   RENWICK P, 1978, PSYCHOL TODAY, V11, P118
   RENWICK PA, 1978, PSYCHOL TODAY, V11, P53
   Robinson J. P., 1973, MEASURES SOCIAL PSYC
   SCHESTA JF, 1975, THESIS U MISSOURI CO
   Smith P, 1969, MEASUREMENT SATISFAC
   STONE EF, 1976, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V15, P147, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(76)90034-9
   US Bureau of the Census Department of Commerce, 1977, STAT ABSTR US
   WILSON N, 1960, THESIS NW U
   YANKELOVICH D, 1978, PSYCHOL TODAY, V11, P46
   ZEDECK S, 1971, J APPLIED PSYCHOLOGY, V76, P295
NR 34
TC 25
BP 106
EP 123
PY 1980
VL 17
IS 1
DI 10.1016/0001-8791(80)90020-2
GA KD069
UT WOS:A1980KD06900011
ER

PT J
AU Robb, C
   Haley, WE
   Alducci, LB
   Extermann, M
   Perkins, EA
   Small, BJ
   Mortimer, J
AF Robb, Claire
   Haley, William E.
   Alducci, Lodovico B.
   Extermann, Martine
   Perkins, Elizabeth A.
   Small, Brent J.
   Mortimer, James
TI Impact of breast cancer survivorship on quality of life in older women
SO CRITICAL REVIEWS IN ONCOLOGY HEMATOLOGY
J9 CRIT REV ONCOL HEMAT
LA English
DT Review
C1 Univ Georgia, Coll Publ Hlth, Dept Hlth Adm Biostat & Epidemiol, Athens, GA 30602 USA.
   Univ S Florida, Sch Aging Studies, Tampa, FL USA.
   H Lee Moffit Canc Ctr & Res Inst, Tampa, FL USA.
   Univ S Florida, Coll Publ Hlth, Dept Epidemiol, Tampa, FL USA.
RP Robb, C, Univ Georgia, Coll Publ Hlth, Dept Hlth Adm Biostat & Epidemiol, Athens, GA 30602 USA.
EM crobb@geron.uga.edu
DE elderly; breast cancer; survivor; quality of life; physical functioning
ID SHORT-FORM; POSTTRAUMATIC GROWTH; VALIDATION; DEPRESSION; DIAGNOSIS;
   SCALE; AGE; PREDICTORS; DISABILITY; ADJUSTMENT
AB Quality of life (QOL) is an important outcome for cancer survivors; but although age is a major risk factor, most breast cancer survivorship studies are conducted with younger women. The objective of our study was to compare QOL in a sample of older breast cancer survivors to a sample of older women who were never diagnosed with breast cancer. A sample of 127 older breast cancer survivors as identified by a cancer registry was compared to a demographically equated sample of 87 older women participating in an epidemiological study. Both groups completed a questionnaire and participated in an interview to measure QOL. The older breast cancer survivors scored worse in the Medical Outcomes Study-Short Form, a measure of health-related QOL. Survivors reported no more depressive symptoms or anxious mood than the comparison group, but scored lower in measures of positive psychosocial well-being, including life satisfaction, mastery, and spiritual wellbeing, and reported more depressed mood and days affected by fatigue. Older breast cancer survivors show multiple indications of decrements in their health-related quality of life, and lower psychosocial well-being than the comparison group. These decrements may represent deficits in reserve capacity that predispose older cancer survivors to functional disability but may not be readily detected in typical clinical evaluations given the multiple impairments common in geriatric populations. Results suggest a need for greater attention to promoting functioning and psychological well-being among older cancer survivors, even when they may not have obvious cancer-related medical complications. (c) 2006 Elsevier Ireland Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR *AM CANC SOC, 2004, CANC FACT FIG
   Andrews F. M., 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY, P61
   Arndt V, 2004, EUR J CANCER, V40, P673, DOI 10.1016/j.ejca.2003.12.007
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Cimprich B, 2002, CANCER PRACT, V10, P85, DOI 10.1046/j.1523-5394.2002.102006.x
   Cordova MJ, 2001, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V20, P176, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.20.3.176
   Deimling GT, 2002, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V11, P479, DOI 10.1002/pon.614
   Demissie S, 2001, J CLIN ONCOL, V19, P322
   Dorval M, 1998, J CLIN ONCOL, V16, P487
   Endler NS, 2003, J APPL BIOBEHAV RES, V8, P42
   EVERS BM, 1994, SURG CLIN N AM, V74, P23
   Extermann M, 2004, CRIT REV ONCOL HEMAT, V49, P69, DOI 10.1016/S1040-8428(03)00099-4
   Gall TL, 2002, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V11, P524, DOI 10.1002/pon.613
   Ganz PA, 1996, BREAST CANCER RES TR, V38, P183, DOI 10.1007/BF01806673
   Ganz PA, 2004, J NATL CANCER I, V96, P376, DOI 10.1093/jnci/djh060
   Ganz PA, 2003, J CLIN ONCOL, V21, P4027, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2003.08.097
   HELGESON VS, 2004, SURVIVING CANC COMP
   Hewitt M, 2003, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V58, P82
   Kempen GIJM, 1999, SOC SCI MED, V48, P1161, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(98)00427-4
   KRAUSE N, 1995, GERONTOLOGIST, V35, P498
   LAWTON MP, 1983, EXP AGING RES, V9, P65
   LAWTON MP, 1991, GENERATIONS, V15, P31
   LAWTON MP, 1991, CONCEPT AND MEASUREMENT OF QUALITY OF LIFE IN THE FRAIL ELDERLY, P3
   LESHER EL, 1994, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V50, P256, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(199403)50:2<256::AID-JCLP2270500218>3.0.CO;2-E
   Mandelblatt JS, 2003, J CLIN ONCOL, V21, P855, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2003.05.007
   Manne S, 2004, PSYCHOSOM MED, V66, P442, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000127689.38525.7d
   Mast ME, 1998, CANCER NURS, V21, P136, DOI 10.1097/00002820-199804000-00007
   Moyer A, 1996, ANN BEHAV MED, V18, P110, DOI 10.1007/BF02909583
   PEARLIN LI, 1978, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V19, P2, DOI 10.2307/2136319
   Peterman AH, 2002, ANN BEHAV MED, V24, P49, DOI 10.1207/S15324796ABM2401_06
   Ramsey SD, 2002, AM J GASTROENTEROL, V97, P1228, DOI 10.1111/j.1572-0241.2002.05694.x
   REINHARDT JP, 2003, PSYCHOL AGING, V18, P2003
   Saliba D, 2001, J AM GERIATR SOC, V49, P1691, DOI 10.1046/j.1532-5415.2001.49281.x
   Sammarco A, 2003, CANCER NURS, V26, P431
   Shaver P., 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY, P195
   Small BJ, 2000, NEUROLOGY, V54, P2082
   Spielberger CD, 1979, UNDERSTANDING STRESS
   Stein KD, 2004, J PAIN SYMPTOM MANAG, V27, P14, DOI 10.1016/j/jpainsymman.2003.06.003
   VINOKUR AD, 1990, CANCER, V65, P1242, DOI 10.1002/1097-0142(19900301)65:5<1242::AID-CNCR2820650535>3.0.CO;2-1
   WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199206000-00002
   Wedding U, 2003, SUPPORT CARE CANCER, V11, P769, DOI 10.1007/s00520-003-0537-6
   Yabroff KR, 2004, J NATL CANCER I, V96, P1322, DOI 10.1093/jnci/djh255
   YESAVAGE JA, 1983, J PSYCHIAT RES, V17, P37, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(82)90033-4
NR 43
TC 35
BP 84
EP 91
PY 2007
PD APR
VL 62
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.critrevonc.2006.11.003
GA 152WG
UT WOS:000245392300011
ER

PT J
AU Hernandez, CR
   Fernandez, VL
   Alonso, TO
AF Requena Hernandez, C.
   Lopez Fernandez, V.
   Ortiz Alonso, T.
TI Satisfaction with life related to functionality in active elderly people
SO ACTAS ESPANOLAS DE PSIQUIATRIA
J9 ACTAS ESP PSIQUIATRI
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ortiz Alonso, T.] Univ Complutense Madrid, Dept Psiquiatria & Psicol Med, Fac Med, Ctr Magnetoencefalog Dr Perez Modrego, E-28040 Madrid, Spain.
   [Requena Hernandez, C.; Lopez Fernandez, V.] Univ Leon, E-24071 Leon, Spain.
RP Alonso, TO, Univ Complutense Madrid, Dept Psiquiatria & Psicol Med, Fac Med, Ctr Magnetoencefalog Dr Perez Modrego, Pabellon 3, E-28040 Madrid, Spain.
EM tortiz@med.ucm.es
DE Age; Personal satisfaction; Functionality; Observational descriptive
   studies
ID NURSING-HOME PLACEMENT; SUBJECTIVE MEMORY COMPLAINTS; OLDER-PEOPLE;
   COGNITIVE STIMULATION; DEMENTIA; INSTITUTIONALIZATION; RISK; AGE;
   PREDICTORS; RESOURCES
AB Introduction. To study the relationship between the objective variables of functionality and degree of life satisfaction in elderly people with an active lifestyle.
   Material and methods. The study took place using a sample of 340 elderly people, aged 60-85, who were all leading an active life. The tests applied were: Satisfaction with Life Scale, Rivermead Behavioral Memory Test, Memory Failures Everyday, Geriatric Depression Scale, OARS social support subscale, COOP-WONCA physical dimension subscale and Siu and Reuben hierarchical scale for self-sufficiency.
   Results. Statistical analyses were made using Pearson's correlations, with a significance level of p < 0.05 and p < 0.001 between the objective variables and satisfaction with life level. The overall results show a negative correlation, that is, a paradox of well-being between the objective criteria of level of studies, memory level and self-sufficiency and the objective criterion of the level of life satisfaction.
   Conclusion. Proposals for intervention in elderly people's physical activity are needed, since reduced mobility could lead to a pathological pattern of life.
CR Aarsland D, 2000, J AM GERIATR SOC, V48, P938
   AGUADO AL, 2004, PSICOTHEMA, V2, P261
   ANDRADE EL, 1996, P INT PREOL C PHYS A
   Backman L, 1998, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V39, P131, DOI 10.1111/1467-9450.393067
   Baltes MM, 1997, PSYCHOL AGING, V12, P433, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.12.3.433
   Baltes P. B., 1990, SUCCESSFUL AGING PER, P1, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511665684.003
   Burgio LD, 2002, GERONTOLOGIST, V42, P487
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   Caro F. G., 2005, GERONTOLOGIA ACTUALI, P457
   CARRION AC, 2000, ANALES PSICOLOGIA, V16, P189
   CARSTENSEN L, 1997, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V0017
   Clemente A, 1996, PSICOLOGIA DESARROLL
   Cohen-Mansfield J, 2007, PSYCHOL AGING, V22, P354, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.22.2.354
   de Gracia M, 2000, PSICOTHEMA, V12, P285
   DIAZVEIGA P, 1987, AMBIENTE ANAL PSICOL, P125
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P213
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Fernandez Ballesteros R R, 1996, CALIDAD VIDA VEJEZ D
   FLICKER C, 1993, J AM GERIATR SOC, V41, P1029
   Gaugler JE, 2003, GERONTOLOGIST, V43, P219
   Guarch J, 2004, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V19, P352, DOI 10.1002/gps.1074
   Harris Y, 2006, J AM GERIATR SOC, V54, P593, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2006.00687.x
   Hebert R, 2001, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V56, pM693
   *HELPAGE INT, 2002, STAT WORLDS OLD PEOP
   Himes C L, 2000, J Cross Cult Gerontol, V15, P99, DOI 10.1023/A:1006797731500
   Jonker C, 2000, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V15, P983, DOI 10.1002/1099-1166(200011)15:11<983::AID-GPS238>3.0.CO;2-5
   KALACHE A, 1997, WORLD HLTH, P4
   KARLENE B, 2002, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V288, P2271
   Klumb PL, 1999, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V54, pS271
   Layne JE, 1999, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V31, P25, DOI 10.1097/00005768-199901000-00006
   Liu L F, 2001, J Interprof Care, V15, P245
   MADDOX GL, 1963, SOC FORCES, V42, P195, DOI 10.2307/2575692
   MADDOX GL, 1970, HUM DEV, V13, P17
   MADDOX GL, 1968, MIDDLE AGE AGING REA
   Marsiske M, 1997, PSYCHOL AGING, V12, P444, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.12.3.444
   MARTIN M, 1998, GERONTOL GERIATR, V31, P97
   MATSUDO SMM, 1997, ACTIVIDADES FISICAS
   MATSUDO SMM, 1991, REV BRASILEIRA CIENC, V5, P33
   MEDLEY ML, 1980, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V11, P193, DOI 10.2190/D4LG-ALJQ-8850-GYDV
   MENENDEZ M, 1995, VALORACION GERIATRIC
   Miller EA, 2000, MED CARE RES REV, V57, P259, DOI 10.1177/107755870005700301
   Montorio Cerrato I., 1995, Revista Espanola de Geriatria y Gerontologia, V30, P157
   Mroczek DK, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1333, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.5.1333
   OBRIEN JT, 1992, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V7, P481, DOI 10.1002/gps.930070705
   PRIGATANO GP, 1999, PSYCHIAT RES, V9, P157
   ROWE JW, 1987, SCIENCE, V237, P143, DOI 10.1126/science.3299702
   Rowe JW, 1997, GERONTOLOGIST, V37, P433
   RUIPEREZ I, 2000, GERONTOLOGIA SOCIAL, P383
   Salthouse TA, 2002, PSYCHOL AGING, V17, P548, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.17.4.548
   SIU AL, 1990, J AM GERIATR SOC, V38, P1113
   Smith GE, 2000, J AM GERIATR SOC, V48, P519
   Smith KW, 1999, QUAL LIFE RES, V8, P447, DOI 10.1023/A:1008928518577
   Spector A, 2003, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V183, P248, DOI 10.1192/bjp.183.3.248
   Strain LA, 2003, INT PSYCHOGERIATR, V15, P351, DOI 10.1017/S1041610203009608
   SUNDERLAND A, 1984, J CLIN NEUROPSYCHOL, V6, P127, DOI 10.1080/01688638408401204
   Tomiak M, 2000, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V55, pM279
   TUDELA LL, 1999, ATEN PRIM, V2, P75
   Wilson B., 1992, CLIN MANAGEMENT MEMO
   Wilson B., 1985, RIVERMEAD BEHAV MEMO
   Yaffe K, 2002, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V287, P2090, DOI 10.1001/jama.287.16.2090
   YESAVAGE JA, 1983, ED PSYCHOL, V75, P257
   YESAVAGE JA, 1983, J PSYCHIAT RES, V17, P37, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(82)90033-4
   Zarit SH, 1998, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V53, pS267
NR 63
TC 2
BP 61
EP 67
PY 2009
PD MAR-APR
VL 37
IS 2
GA 486BF
UT WOS:000269169700001
ER

PT J
AU McGillivray, M
AF McGillivray, M
TI Measuring non-economic well-being achievement
SO REVIEW OF INCOME AND WEALTH
J9 REV INCOME WEALTH
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 United Nations Univ, World Inst Dev Econ Res, Helsinki 00160, Finland.
RP McGillivray, M, United Nations Univ, World Inst Dev Econ Res, Katajanokanlaituri 6B, Helsinki 00160, Finland.
EM mark@wider.unu.edu
ID PHYSICAL QUALITY; LIFE; INDICATORS; INDEX
AB Income per capita and most widely reported, non- or non-exclusively income based human well-being indicators are highly correlated among countries. Yet many countries exhibit higher achievement in the latter than predicted by the former. The reverse is true for many other countries. This paper commences by extracting the inter-country variation in a composite of various widely-reported, non-income-based well-being indices not accounted for by variations in income pre capita. This extraction is interpreted inter alia as a measure of non-economic well-being. The paper then looks at correlations between this extraction and a number of new or less widely-used well-being measures, in an attempt to find the measure that best captures these achievements. A number of indicators are examined, including measures of poverty, inequality, health status, education status, gender bias, empowerment, governance and subjective well-being.
CR Alkire S, 2002, WORLD DEV, V30, P181, DOI 10.1016/S0305-750X(01)00109-7
   CAHILL M, 2005, E ECON J, P12
   Cummins RA, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V38, P303, DOI 10.1007/BF00292050
   Doyal L., 1993, MIXED EC EUROPE
   Dreze J, 1991, HUNGER PUBLIC ACTION
   Fielding D., 2002, REV DEV ECON, V6, P393, DOI 10.1111/1467-9361.00163
   FIELDING D, 2001, WPS20015 CTR STUD AF
   Finnis John, 1980, NATURAL LAW NATURAL
   Galtung Johan, 1994, HUMAN RIGHTS ANOTHER
   HICKS N, 1979, WORLD DEV, V7, P567, DOI 10.1016/0305-750X(79)90093-7
   Klasen S, 2000, REV INCOME WEALTH, P33
   Lai D, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V51, P331, DOI 10.1023/A:1007065804509
   LARSON DA, 1979, WORLD DEV, V7, P581, DOI 10.1016/0305-750X(79)90094-9
   MCGILLIVRAY M, 1991, WORLD DEV, V19, P1461, DOI 10.1016/0305-750X(91)90088-Y
   McGillivray M., 2006, J INT DEV, V5, P183, DOI DOI 10.1002/JID.3380050210
   Morris M., 1979, MEASURING CONDITIONS
   Narayan D., 2000, VOICES POOR, V1
   Noorbakhsh F., 1998, J INT DEV, V10, P589, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1328(199807/08)10:5<589::AID-JID484>3.0.CO;2-S
   Nussbaum M., 1988, OXFORD STUDIES ANCIE, VVI
   Offer A., 1996, PURSUIT QUALITY LIFE
   Ogwang T., 1994, WORLD DEV, V19, P2011
   Qizilbash M, 1996, J DEV STUD, V33, P143, DOI 10.1080/00220389608422460
   RAM R, 1982, J DEV ECON, V11, P227, DOI 10.1016/0304-3878(82)90005-0
   Ranis G, 2000, WORLD DEV, V28, P197, DOI 10.1016/S0305-750X(99)00131-X
   Sen A., 2000, J HUMAN DEV, V1, P83
   Sen A. K., 1990, HUMAN DEV INT DEV ST
   Sen AK, 1993, QUALITY LIFE
   SRINIVASAN TN, 1994, AM ECON REV, V84, P238
   United Nations Development Programme (UNDP), 1990, HUM DEV REP
   Veenhoven R., 2002, EQUALITY HAPPINESS 5
   Veenhoven R., 2002, HAPPY LIFE YEARS 67
   Whistler D., 2001, SHAZAM USERS REFEREN
NR 32
TC 17
BP 337
EP 364
PY 2005
PD JUN
IS 2
GA 936ZB
UT WOS:000229893100007
ER

PT J
AU Daniluk, JC
   Tench, E
AF Daniluk, Judith C.
   Tench, Elizabeth
TI Long-term adjustment of infertile couples following unsuccessful medical
   intervention
SO JOURNAL OF COUNSELING AND DEVELOPMENT
J9 J COUNS DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ British Columbia, Dept Educ & Counseling Psychol, Vancouver, BC V6T 1Z4, Canada.
RP Daniluk, JC, Univ British Columbia, Dept Educ & Counseling Psychol, 2125 Main Mall, Vancouver, BC V6T 1Z4, Canada.
EM judith.daniluk@ubc.ca
ID GENDER-DIFFERENCES; TRANSITION; CHILDLESSNESS; ADOPTION; SCALES; IMPACT
AB A 33-month longitudinal study was conducted with 38 infertile couples making the transition to biological childlessness after unsuccessful fertility treatments. Changes in their levels of psychological distress; marital, sexual, and life satisfaction; and self-esteem were examined. Increased self-esteem and decreased sexual satisfaction were evident over time. Poorer adjustment was related to having none or few available options, little social support, poor emotional and physical health, and reliance on emotion-focused coping. Participants who adopted demonstrated better adjustment.
CR ABBEY A, 1991, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V15, P295, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1991.tb00798.x
   ANTON LH, 1992, NEVER MOTHER GUIDE A
   BENAZON N, 1992, J SEX MARITAL THER, V18, P273
   BERG BJ, 1991, J BEHAV MED, V14, P11, DOI 10.1007/BF00844765
   Braverman A.M., 1997, INFERTILITY PSYCHOL, P209
   Carter JW, 1989, SWEET GRAPES STOP BE
   Conway EM, 2002, FERTIL STERIL, V78, pS215, DOI 10.1016/S0015-0282(02)04007-4
   CORSON SL, 1999, CONQUERING INFERTILI
   DANILUK J, 1993, J SOC OBSTET GYNAE S, V15, P47
   Daniluk J., 2001, FAMILY J, V9, P122, DOI 10.1177/1066480701092006
   DANILUK JC, 1988, FERTIL STERIL, V49, P982
   Daniluk JC, 2003, J COUNS DEV, V81, P389
   DANILUK JC, 1991, J COUNS DEV, V69, P317
   Daniluk JC, 1996, WOMEN THER, V19, P81
   Daniluk J.C, 1997, INFERTILITY PSYCHOL, P103
   Derogatis L. R., 1975, SCL 90 R
   Derogatis LR, 1978, DEROGATIS SEXUAL FUN
   Deveraux LL, 1998, INFERTILITY IDENTITY
   DOMAR AD, 1997, INFERTILITY PSYCHOL, P67
   FLECKENSTEIN LL, 1990, DISS ABSTR INT A, V52, P1521
   GLAZER E, 1990, LONG AWAITED STORK G
   Greenfeld DA, 1997, INFERTILITY PSYCHOL, P83
   Greil A, 1991, NOT YET PREGNANT INF
   HAMMERBURNS L, 1999, INFERTILITY COUNSELI
   Ireland MS, 1993, RECONCEIVING WOMEN S
   IRWIN P, 1992, ADOPTING INFERTILITY
   Janus NG, 1997, J COUNS DEV, V75, P266
   Jordan C, 1999, J BEHAV MED, V22, P341, DOI 10.1023/A:1018774019232
   Katz P, 2002, FERTIL STERIL, V78, pS28, DOI 10.1016/S0015-0282(02)03454-4
   KOROPATNICK S, 1993, FERTIL STERIL, V59, P163
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Leiblum SR, 1997, INFERTILITY PSYCHOL, P149
   MATTHEWS R, 1986, J MARRIAGE FAM, V48, P641, DOI 10.2307/352050
   Meller W, 2002, J PSYCHOSOM OBST GYN, V23, P27, DOI 10.3109/01674820209093412
   Morell CM, 1994, UNWOMANLY CONDUCT CH
   Pasch LA, 2002, FERTIL STERIL, V77, P1241, DOI 10.1016/S0015-0282(02)03097-2
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Salzer LP, 1999, INFERTILITY COUNSELING, P391
   Sandelowski M., 1993, CHILD MIND STUDIES P
   SCHLOSSBERG NK, 1995, COUNSELIGN ADULTS TR
   SPANIER GB, 1976, J MARRIAGE FAM, V38, P15, DOI 10.2307/350547
   STANTON AL, 1991, INFERTILITY PERSPECT
   Tabachnick B, 2001, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   TIERNEY LM, 1999, CURRENT MED DIAGNOSI
   WARR P, 1979, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V52, P129
NR 45
TC 12
BP 89
EP 100
PY 2007
PD WIN
VL 85
IS 1
GA 126YX
UT WOS:000243552700011
ER

PT J
AU Van Beverhoudt, EZ
   Sanchez, AP
   LLamozas, BM
   Leal, YR
AF Van Beverhoudt, Zambrano Egilde
   Prieto Sanchez, Ana
   Mijares LLamozas, Brizeida
   Rincon Leal, Yaneth
TI The Values of Teachers in Directive Positions at the University of
   Zulia, East Lake Coast Nucleus
SO REVISTA DE CIENCIAS SOCIALES
J9 REV CIENC SOC-VENEZ
LA Spanish
DT Article
C1 [Van Beverhoudt, Zambrano Egilde] Univ Zulia, Nucleo COL, Maracaibo 4011, Venezuela.
RP Van Beverhoudt, EZ, Univ Zulia, Nucleo COL, Maracaibo 4011, Venezuela.
EM egilde@yahoo.es; anaprieto@cantv.net; bucaro@cantv.net;
   rinconym@cantv.net
DE Institutional values; ethical values; educational directors; philosophy
   of management
AB The alignment between personal and institutional values affects the construction and maintenance of healthy organizational cultures. The aim of this study was to determine the relationship between institutional values in the philosophy of management at the University of Zulia adopted by the East Lake Coast Nucleus (C.O.L.) and the ethical values that educational directors practice, and to verify the correspondence between them. This was a descriptive, documentary field study. The population consisted of educational directors. A questionnaire of 36 items was applied, validated by expert judgment; reliability was measured using the Alpha Cronbach coefficient, whose value was 0.86. Conclusions were that the values most practiced by the educational directors are loyalty, success, health, happiness, excellence, solidarity, work and peace; a 56.25% congruence exists between the institutional and ethical values.
CR BLANCHARD K, 1997, ADM VALORES
   CAMPBELL A, 1990, YOU NEED MISSION STA
   CONTRERAS I, 2003, APUNTES ETICA
   DENIS L, 2000, ETICA DOCENCIA COMPR
   Ferrer Juliana, 2001, PRESENCIA COMPONENTE
   Garcia S, 1997, DIRECCION VALORES
   GOMEZ M, 2004, APUESTA TRANSVERSALI
   Hill C. W., 2005, ADM ESTRATEGICA ENFO
   ORTEGA P, 2001, LOSVALORES EDUCACION
   PEREZ J, 1998, LIDERAZGO ETICA RECC
   ROBBINS S., 1996, ADMINISTRACION
   Rockeach M., 1973, NATURE HUMAN VALUES
   SCOTT C, 1999, VISION VALORES MISIO
   *U ZUL, 2004, CAT
   ZAMBRANO E, 2008, REV ELECTRENICA ACTU, V8, P1
   ZAMBRANO R, 2003, VALOR ETICA ALCANZAR
NR 16
TC 0
BP 260
EP 268
PY 2010
PD APR-JUN
VL 16
IS 2
GA 634GG
UT WOS:000280567700007
ER

PT J
AU FURSTENBERG, F
AF FURSTENBERG, F
TI HAPPINESS AND SATISFACTION - A SYMPOSIUM - GERMAN - BELLEBAUM,A
SO POLITISCHE VIERTELJAHRESSCHRIFT
J9 POLIT VIERTELJAHR
LA German
DT Book Review
RP FURSTENBERG, F, UNIV BONN,SEMINAR SOZIOL,ADENAUERALLEE 98A,D-53113 BONN,GERMANY.
CR BELLEBAUM A, 1992, GLUCK ZUFRIEDENHEIT
NR 1
TC 0
BP 503
EP 504
PY 1993
PD SEP
VL 34
IS 3
GA MY139
UT WOS:A1993MY13900022
ER

PT J
AU Spina, L
AF Spina, L.
TI The life satisfaction scale (LSS): Normative information for a healthy
   elderly sample
SO ARCHIVES OF CLINICAL NEUROPSYCHOLOGY
J9 ARCH CLIN NEUROPSYCH
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
NR 0
TC 0
BP 589
EP 590
PY 2006
PD SEP
VL 21
IS 6
GA 093VZ
UT WOS:000241199700215
ER

PT J
AU Kotsoni, E
   de Haan, M
   Johnson, MH
AF Kotsoni, E
   de Haan, M
   Johnson, MH
TI Categorical perception of facial expressions by 7-month-old infants
SO PERCEPTION
J9 PERCEPTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Catholique Louvain, B-1348 Louvain, Belgium.
   UCL, Inst Child Hlth, London WC1N 1EH, England.
   Univ London Birkbeck Coll, Ctr Brain & Cognit Dev, London WC1E 7JL, England.
RP Kotsoni, E, Univ Catholique Louvain, Pl Univ 1, B-1348 Louvain, Belgium.
EM e.kotsoni@psychology.bbk.ac.uk
ID DISCRIMINATION; RECOGNITION; RESPONSES; FACES
AB Recent research indicates that adults show categorical perception of facial expressions of emotion. It is not known whether this is a basic characteristic of perception that is present from the earliest weeks of life, or whether it is one that emerges more gradually with experience in perceiving and interpreting expressions. We report two experiments designed to investigate whether young infants, like adults, show categorical perception of facial expressions. 7-month-old infants were shown photographic quality continua of interpolated (morphed) facial expressions derived from two prototypes of fear and happiness. In the first experiment, we used a visual-preference technique to identify the infants' category boundary between happiness and fear. In the second experiment, we used a combined familiarisation-visual-preference technique to compare infants' discrimination of pairs of expressions that were equally physically different but that did or did not cross the emotion-category boundary. The results suggest that 7-month-old infants (i) show evidence of categorical perception of facial expressions of emotion, and (ii) show persistent interest in looking at fearful expressions.
CR BARRERA ME, 1981, CHILD DEV, V52, P203, DOI 10.2307/1129231
   BEALE JM, 1995, COGNITION, V57, P217, DOI 10.1016/0010-0277(95)00669-X
   Campanella S, 2000, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V37, P796, DOI 10.1017/S0048577200991728
   COHEN LB, 1979, HDB INFANT DEV, P393
   deGelder B, 1997, COGNITION EMOTION, V11, P1, DOI 10.1080/026999397380005
   de Haan M., 1998, PERCEPTUAL DEV VISUA, P287
   Ekman P., 1976, PICTURES FACIAL AFFE
   ETCOFF NL, 1992, COGNITION, V44, P227, DOI 10.1016/0010-0277(92)90002-Y
   FAGAN JF, 1970, J EXP CHILD PSYCHOL, V9, P217, DOI 10.1016/0022-0965(70)90087-1
   FEINMAN S, 1982, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V28, P445
   Harnad S., 1987, CATEGORICAL PERCEPTI
   KESTENBAUM R, 1990, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V613, P1497
   Klinnert MD, 1983, EMOTION THEORY RES E, V2, P57
   LIBERMAN AM, 1957, J EXP PSYCHOL, V54, P358, DOI 10.1037/h0044417
   LUDEMANN P, 1988, INT C INF STUD WASH
   Morris JS, 1996, NATURE, V383, P812, DOI 10.1038/383812a0
   Mumme DL, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P3219, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01910.x
   NELSON CA, 1993, NATO ADV SCI INST SE, V69, P187
   NELSON CA, 1979, CHILD DEV, V50, P1239, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1979.tb02493.x
   NELSON CA, 1985, CHILD DEV, V56, P58, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1985.tb00085.x
   NELSON CA, 1986, MIDW PSYCH ASS CHIC
   Serrano JM, 1995, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V18, P477, DOI 10.1016/0163-6383(95)90036-5
   SERRANO JM, 1992, DEV PSYCHOBIOL, V25, P411, DOI 10.1002/dev.420250603
   WalkerAndrews AS, 1997, PSYCHOL BULL, V121, P437, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.121.3.437
   Young AW, 1997, COGNITION, V63, P271, DOI 10.1016/S0010-0277(97)00003-6
   YOUNGBROWNE G, 1977, CHILD DEV, V48, P555, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1977.tb01197.x
NR 26
TC 58
BP 1115
EP 1125
PY 2001
VL 30
IS 9
DI 10.1068/p3155
GA 486ZP
UT WOS:000171849500008
ER

PT J
AU ELLIS, SR
AF ELLIS, SR
TI HAPPINESS - KEENAN,D
SO LIBRARY JOURNAL
J9 LIBR J
LA English
DT Book Review
RP ELLIS, SR, PENN STATE UNIV LIB,UNIVERSITY PK,PA 16802, USA.
CR KEENAN D, 1995, HAPPINESS
NR 1
TC 0
BP 73
EP 74
PY 1995
PD JUN 15
VL 120
IS 11
GA RC370
UT WOS:A1995RC37000079
ER

PT J
AU Aranzadi, J
AF Aranzadi, Javier
TI The Possibilities of the Acting Person Within an Institutional
   Framework: Goods, Norms, and Virtues
SO JOURNAL OF BUSINESS ETHICS
J9 J BUS ETHICS
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Univ Autonoma Madrid, Madrid 28049, Spain.
RP Aranzadi, J, Univ Autonoma Madrid, Ciudad Univ Canto Blanco, Madrid 28049, Spain.
EM javier.aranzadi@uam.es
DE firm; social process; institutions; norms; goods; social dynamics;
   individual action; happiness (eudaimonia); good management (eupraxia)
ID ETHICS; MANAGEMENT; BUSINESS; ORGANIZATIONS; CHARACTER; VALUES
AB The aim of this article is to present the dynamics of the structure of human action to enable us to link the organizational level of institutions, norms, and culture of the firm. At the organizational level, the existing institutions and culture are the confines of our individual action. However, at the individual level, we focus on the external consequences of our acts. It is our acts that maintain social institutions and culture. The ethics of personal virtues demands an ethics of institutions, the ethics which deals with the institutional means of realizing individual ends. All individuals choose courses of action by deciding what type of life is worth living. In this view, virtue (arete) occupies a central position, defining the paradigm that each society with its institutions and norms sets as the model of life to be lived (eudiamonia).
CR AGLE R, 2008, BUSINESS ETHICS Q, V18, P153
   ANSCOMBE MGE, 1957, INTENTION
   Argandona A, 2004, J BUS ETHICS, V53, P191, DOI 10.1023/B:BUSI.0000039408.30285.6d
   Argandona A, 2003, J BUS ETHICS, V45, P15, DOI 10.1023/A:1024164210743
   Becker G, 1976, EC APPROACH HUMAN BE
   BERGSON Henri, 2001, OEUVRES
   Brewer KB, 1997, J BUS ETHICS, V16, P825, DOI 10.1023/A:1017997200200
   CASSIRER E, 1944, ESSAYS MAN
   Dobson J., 1997, BUSINESS ETHICS Q, V7, P125, DOI 10.2307/3857212
   Enderle G., 1996, BUSINESS ETHICS Q, V6, P43, DOI 10.2307/3857240
   Finnis J, 1983, FUNDAMENTALS ETHICS
   Ghoshal S, 2005, ACAD MANAG LEARN EDU, V4, P75
   GHOSHAL SC, 1999, SLOAN MANAGE REV, V4, P9
   Hartman E. M., 1998, BUSINESS ETHICS Q, V8, P547, DOI 10.2307/3857437
   Hartman EM, 2006, ACAD MANAG LEARN EDU, V5, P68
   Holmes Stephen, 1993, ANATOMY ANTILIBERALI
   Husserl E., 1954, KRISIS EUROPAISCHEN
   Kirzner I., 2000, DRIVING FORCE MARKET
   Larmore Charles, 1987, PATTERNS MORAL COMPL
   MacIntyre Alasdair, 1985, VIRTUE
   Malinowski B., 1944, SCI THEORY CULTURE O
   Mele D, 2003, J BUS ETHICS, V45, P3, DOI 10.1023/A:1024112226673
   Mele D, 2005, J BUS ETHICS, V57, P97, DOI 10.1007/s10551-004-3829-y
   Mele D, 2003, J BUS ETHICS, V44, P77, DOI 10.1023/A:1023298710412
   Mele D, 2009, J BUS ETHICS, V88, P227, DOI 10.1007/s10551-009-0108-y
   Moore G, 2005, BUS ETHICS Q, V15, P237
   Moore G, 2005, BUS ETHICS Q, V15, P659
   Moore G, 2002, BUS ETHICS Q, V12, P19, DOI 10.2307/3857646
   Moran P, 1999, ACAD MANAGE REV, V24, P390, DOI 10.2307/259133
   NORTH DC, 1991, J ECON PERSPECT, V5, P97
   Polo L., 1997, ETICA HACIA VERSION
   Porter ME, 1996, HARVARD BUS REV, V74, P61
   Rhonheimer M., 1992, ACTA PHILOS, V1, P232
   RICHARDSON HR, 1997, PRACTICAL REASON FIN
   Ross D., 1969, NICOMACHEAN ETHICS
   Schumpeter J. A, 1947, THEORY EC DEV
   Sherman N, 1989, FABRIC CHARACTER
   Sison A. G., 2003, MORAL CAPITAL LEADER
   Sison A. G., 2008, CORPORATE GOVERNANCE
   Solomon R. C., 1992, ETHICS EXCELLENCE CO
   Solomon RC, 2004, ORGAN STUD, V25, P1021, DOI 10.1177/0170840604042409
   Solomon Robert C, 2000, BUSINESS ETHICS Q, V10, P339, DOI 10.2307/3857718
   SUTOR B, 1991, POLITISCHE ETHICK GE
   Teece DJ, 1997, STRATEGIC MANAGE J, V18, P509, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0266(199708)18:7<509::AID-SMJ882>3.0.CO;2-Z
   Wicks A. C., 1997, BUSINESS ETHICS Q, V7, P133, DOI 10.2307/3857213
   Wojtyla Karol, 1979, ACTING PERSON
NR 46
TC 1
BP 87
EP 100
PY 2011
PD MAR
VL 99
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s10551-011-0751-y
GA 735DO
UT WOS:000288393800008
ER

PT J
AU Stauber, S
   Schmid, JP
   Saner, H
   Znoj, H
   Saner, G
   Grolimund, J
   von Kanel, R
AF Stauber, Stefanie
   Schmid, Jean-Paul
   Saner, Hugo
   Znoj, Hansjoerg
   Saner, Gaby
   Grolimund, Johannes
   von Kaenel, Roland
TI Change in Positive Affect During Outpatient Cardiac Rehabilitation
   Predicts Vital Exhaustion in Patients with Coronary Heart Disease
SO BEHAVIORAL MEDICINE
J9 BEHAV MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Stauber, Stefanie] Univ Hosp Bern, Inselspital, CH-3010 Bern, Switzerland.
   [Stauber, Stefanie; Schmid, Jean-Paul; Saner, Hugo; Znoj, Hansjoerg; Saner, Gaby; Grolimund, Johannes; von Kaenel, Roland] Univ Bern, CH-3012 Bern, Switzerland.
   [Schmid, Jean-Paul; Saner, Hugo; Saner, Gaby; Grolimund, Johannes; von Kaenel, Roland] Univ Hosp Bern, Inselspital, Swiss Cardiovasc Ctr, CH-3010 Bern, Switzerland.
RP Stauber, S, Univ Hosp Bern, Inselspital, Dept Gen Internal Med, Div Psychosomat Med, CH-3010 Bern, Switzerland.
EM stefanie.stauber@insel.ch
DE cardiac rehabilitation; coronary heart disease; positive affect;
   myocardial infarction; vital exhaustion
ID ARTERY-BYPASS-SURGERY; MYOCARDIAL-INFARCTION; NEGATIVE AFFECTIVITY;
   DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS; D PERSONALITY; RISK-FACTORS; HEALTH; WOMEN;
   OUTCOMES; STRESS
AB Vital exhaustion is an acknowledged psychosocial risk factor of incident coronary heart disease (CHD) and recurrent CHD events. Little is known about trajectories in vital exhaustion in patients with CHD and the factors predicting this change. We hypothesized that vital exhaustion would decrease during outpatient cardiac rehabilitation and that an increase in positive affect over time would be associated with decreased vital exhaustion at discharge from cardiac rehabilitation. We also explored the role of the patient's sex in this context. Vital exhaustion was reduced during outpatient cardiac rehabilitation, especially in patients who experienced an increase in positive affect over time (p < .001). This relationship was significant in men (p < .001) but not in women (p = .11).
CR Maier-Riehle B, 2000, Rehabilitation (Stuttg), V39, P189
   Appels A, 2005, PSYCHOSOM MED, V67, P217, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000151485.38411.36
   APPELS A, 1987, INT J CARDIOL, V17, P15, DOI 10.1016/0167-5273(87)90029-5
   Appels A, 2004, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V55, P223, DOI 10.1016/j.pec.2003.09.008
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Barth J, 2009, J WOMENS HEALTH, V18, P2033, DOI 10.1089/jwh.2008.1058
   Bhattacharyya MR, 2008, PSYCHOSOM MED, V70, P1020, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e318189afcc
   Chida Y, 2008, PSYCHOSOM MED, V70, P741, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e31818105ba
   DENOLLET J, 1993, PSYCHOL MED, V23, P111
   Denollet J, 2005, PSYCHOSOM MED, V67, P89, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000149256.81953.49
   Do CB, 2008, NAT BIOTECHNOL, V26, P897, DOI 10.1038/nbt1406
   Dockray S, 2010, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V35, P69, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2010.01.006
   Enders CK, 2006, PSYCHOSOM MED, V68, P427, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000221275.75056.d8
   Fava GA, 2009, J PERS, V77, P1903, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2009.00604.x
   Hunt JO, 2000, HEART LUNG, V29, P401, DOI 10.1067/mhl.2000.110578
   Izawa K, 2004, CIRC J, V68, P315, DOI 10.1253/circj.68.315
   Janszky I, 2005, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V19, P555, DOI 10.1016/j.bbi.2005.01.001
   Koertge J, 2007, J INTERN MED, V263, P281
   Kop WJ, 1996, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V40, P397, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(95)00613-3
   Kop WJ, 2012, PSYCHOSOM MED, V74, P442, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e31825f30c7
   Kubzansky LD, 2011, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V68, P400, DOI 10.1001/archgenpsychiatry.2011.23
   Kudielka BM, 2004, BEHAV MED, V30, P35, DOI 10.3200/BMED.30.1.35-44
   Kudielka BM, 2006, BIOL PSYCHOL, V72, P147, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2005.09.001
   Lindquist R, 2003, AM HEART J, V146, P1038, DOI 10.1016/S0002-8703(03)00451-4
   Melamed A, 2006, PSYCHOL BULL, V132, P327
   Nicolson NA, 2000, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V49, P335, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(00)00166-5
   Pedersen SS, 2001, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V51, P443, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(01)00203-3
   Prescott E, 2003, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V32, P990, DOI 10.1093/ije/dyg235
   SCHEIER MF, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1024, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1024
   Schnorpfeil P, 2002, INT ARCH OCC ENV HEA, V75, P535, DOI 10.1007/s00420-002-0369-6
   Schuitemaker GE, 2004, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V45, P414, DOI 10.1176/appi.psy.45.5.414
   Smith ORF, 2011, PSYCHOL MED, V41, P731, DOI 10.1017/S0033291710001133
   Stauber S, 2012, J CLI PSYCHOL MED S, DOI 10.1007/s10880-012-9311-6
   Steptoe A, 2009, J PERS, V77, P1747, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2009.00599.x
   Steptoe A, 2008, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V99, P211, DOI 10.1348/000712607X218295
   VANDOORNEN LJP, 1989, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V33, P715, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(89)90087-1
   Versteeg H, 2009, QUAL LIFE RES, V18, P953, DOI 10.1007/s11136-009-9511-1
   von Kanel R., 2012, SWISS MED WKLY, V20, P142
   von Kanel R, 2009, J CARDIOL, V53, P248, DOI 10.1016/j.jjcc.2008.11.008
   Von Kanel R, 2009, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V46, P473, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2009.00788.x
   Vroege EM, 2012, PSYCHOSOM MED, V74, P446, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e31825a7194
   WATSON D, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P234, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.2.234
   Williams JE, 2010, AM J CARDIOL, V105, P1661, DOI 10.1016/j.amjcard.2010.01.340
NR 43
TC 0
BP 122
EP 128
PY 2013
PD OCT 1
VL 39
IS 4
DI 10.1080/08964289.2013.813435
GA 265IY
UT WOS:000327945800004
ER

PT J
AU HENRY, CS
   OSTRANDER, DL
   LOVELACE, SG
AF HENRY, CS
   OSTRANDER, DL
   LOVELACE, SG
TI RELIABILITY AND VALIDITY OF THE ADOLESCENT FAMILY-LIFE SATISFACTION
   INDEX
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL REPORTS
J9 PSYCHOL REP
LA English
DT Article
C1 S DAKOTA STATE UNIV,DEPT HUMAN DEV CHILD & FAMILY STUDIES,BROOKINGS,SD 57007.
RP HENRY, CS, OKLAHOMA STATE UNIV,DEPT FAMILY RELAT & CHILD DEV,STILLWATER,OK 74078, USA.
ID SAMPLE; 1980S; SCALE
AB The purpose of this study was to develop and evaluate the Adolescent Family Life Satisfaction Index. The self-report questionnaire was tested for internal consistency reliability. Tests for construct validity, concurrent validity, and internal consistency reliability provided support for the use of the over-all Adolescent Family Life Satisfaction Index, Parental Subscale, and Sibling Subscale for the measurement of adolescents' reports of satisfaction with family life.
CR BEJAR II, 1978, PSYCHOL BULL, V85, P325, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.85.2.325
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   COMREY AL, 1973, 1ST COURSE FACTOR AN
   COOPER C, 1984, NEW DIRECTIONS CHILD, P43
   Cronbach LJ., 1951, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V6, P297, DOI DOI 10.1007/BF02310555
   DeVellis Robert F., 1991, SCALE DEV THEORY APP
   GECAS V, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P941, DOI 10.2307/353312
   GLENN ND, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P818, DOI 10.2307/353304
   GOETTING A, 1986, J FAM ISSUES, V7, P83, DOI 10.1177/019251386007001006
   HENRY CS, 1989, J ADOLESCENT RES, V4, P15, DOI 10.1177/074355488941002
   Howell G. A., 2004, INTRO FACTOR ANAL, V130, P299
   JACKSON DN, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V88, P502
   KAISER HF, 1970, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V35, P401, DOI 10.1007/BF02291817
   MARTIN MJ, 1987, J MARRIAGE FAM, V49, P165, DOI 10.2307/352680
   MCCOLLUM EE, 1988, PSYCHOL REP, V62, P95
   MEDLEY ML, 1980, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V11, P193, DOI 10.2190/D4LG-ALJQ-8850-GYDV
   NORUSIS MJ, 1988, SPSS ADV STATISTICS
   Olson D., 1983, FAMILIES WHAT MAKES
   Olson D. H., 1982, FAMILY INVENTORIES I, P25
   Peterson G., 1987, J ADOLESCENT RES, V2, P237, DOI 10.1177/074355488723005
   Peterson G. W., 1986, J ADOLESCENT RES, V1, P231, DOI 10.1177/074355488612008
   PETERSON GW, 1986, FAMILY PERSPECTIVE, V20, P307
   PETERSON GW, 1985, YOUTH SOC, V16, P397, DOI 10.1177/0044118X85016004001
   Peterson G.W., 1987, HDB MARRIAGE FAMILY, P471
   PETERSON GW, 1986, ADOLESCENTS FAMILIES, P12
   PETERSON GW, 1990, ADV ADOLESCENT DEV S, P97
   SABATELLI RM, 1988, J MARRIAGE FAM, V50, P891, DOI 10.2307/352102
   SCHUMM WR, 1986, PSYCHOL REP, V58, P975
   SCHUMM WR, 1986, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V1, P465
   SCHUMM WR, 1986, COMPENDIUM QUALITY L, P57
   SCHUMM WR, 1988, HISPANIC J BEHAV SCI, V10, P39, DOI 10.1177/07399863880101003
   SPSS Inc, 1990, SPSS REF GUID
NR 32
TC 14
BP 1223
EP 1229
PY 1992
PD JUN
VL 70
IS 3
DI 10.2466/PR0.70.4.1223-1229
GA JB525
UT WOS:A1992JB52500041
ER

PT J
AU Fong, SSM
   Lee, VYL
   Chan, NNC
   Chan, RSH
   Chak, WK
   Pang, MYC
AF Fong, Shirley S. M.
   Lee, Velma Y. L.
   Chan, Nerita N. C.
   Chan, Rachel S. H.
   Chak, Wai-Kwong
   Pang, Marco Y. C.
TI Motor ability and weight status are determinants of out-of-school
   activity participation for children with developmental coordination
   disorder
SO RESEARCH IN DEVELOPMENTAL DISABILITIES
J9 RES DEV DISABIL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Fong, Shirley S. M.; Lee, Velma Y. L.; Pang, Marco Y. C.] Hong Kong Polytech Univ, Dept Rehabil Sci, Kowloon, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
   [Chan, Nerita N. C.; Chan, Rachel S. H.] Tuen Mun Hosp, Physiotherapy Dept, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
   [Chak, Wai-Kwong] Tuen Mun Hosp, Dept Paediat & Adolescent Med, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
RP Pang, MYC, Hong Kong Polytech Univ, Dept Rehabil Sci, Kowloon, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
EM Marco.Pang@inet.polyu.edu.hk
DE Developmental coordination disorder; Participation; Motor ability;
   Overweight; Rehabilitation
ID PHYSICAL COORDINATION; LIFE SATISFACTION; SELF-CONCEPT; LEISURE; BOYS;
   OBESITY; RISK; DCD
AB According to the International Classification of Functioning. Disability and Health model endorsed by the World Health Organization, participation in everyday activities is integral to normal child development. However, little is known about the influence of motor ability and weight status on physical activity participation in children with developmental coordination disorder (DCD). This study aimed to (1) compare motor performance, weight status and pattern of out-of-school activity participation between children with DCD and those without; and (2) identify whether motor ability and weight status were determinants of participation patterns among children with DCD. We enrolled 81 children with DCD (boys, n = 63; girls, n = 18; mean age, 8.07 +/- 1.5 years) and 67 typically developing children (boys, n = 48; girls, n = 19; mean age, 8.25 +/- 1.6 years). Participation patterns (diversity, intensity, companionship, location, and enjoyment) were evaluated with the Children Assessment of Participation and Enjoyment. Motor ability was evaluated with the Movement Assessment Battery for Children, second edition (MABC-2). Other factors that may influence participation such as age, gender, and body weight were also recorded. Analysis of variance was used to compare outcome variables of the two groups, and significant determinants of activity participation were identified by multiple regression analysis. Children with DCD participated in fewer activities (i.e., limited participation diversity) and participated less frequently (i.e., limited participation intensity) than their typically developing peers: however, companionship, location of participation, and enjoyment level did not differ between the two groups. Children in the DCD group demonstrated significantly worse motor ability as assessed by the MABC-2. Further, a greater proportion of children in the DCD group were in the overweight/obese category compared with their typically developing peers. After accounting for the effects of age and gender, motor ability and weight category explained 7.6% and 5.0% of the variance in participation diversity, respectively, for children with DCD. Children with DCD showed less diverse and less intense out-of-school activity participation than typically developing children. Motor impairment and weight status were independently associated with the lower participation diversity. Interventions aiming at improving participation for children with DCD should target weight control and training in motor proficiency. Further study is needed to identify other factors that may hinder participation in this group of children. (C) 2011 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR APA, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Bart O, 2011, RES DEV DISABIL, V32, P1317, DOI 10.1016/j.ridd.2011.01.039
   BRUININKS RH, 1978, BRUININKSOSERETSKY T
   Bult MK, 2011, RES DEV DISABIL, V32, P1521, DOI 10.1016/j.ridd.2011.01.045
   CAIRNEY J, 2010, BRIT J SPORT MED, DOI DOI 10.1136/BJSM.2009.069880
   Cairney J, 2005, INT J OBESITY, V29, P369, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijo.0802893
   Cairney J., 2010, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V52, P67
   Cairney John, 2005, J Pediatr, V147, P515, DOI 10.1016/j.jpeds.2005.05.013
   Cairney J, 2007, EUR PHYS EDUC REV, V13, P81, DOI 10.1177/1356336X07072678
   Chen Hsiu-Fen, 2003, Physical & Occupational Therapy in Pediatrics, V23, P61, DOI 10.1300/J006v23n04_05
   Engel-Yeger B, 2010, CHILD CARE HLTH DEV, V36, P670, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2214.2010.01073.x
   Faught BE, 2005, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V37, P376, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2004.09.021
   Green D, 2011, RES DEV DISABIL, V32, P1332, DOI 10.1016/j.ridd.2011.01.040
   Henderson S. E., 2007, MOVEMENT ASSESSMENT
   Imms Christine, 2008, Phys Occup Ther Pediatr, V28, P389, DOI 10.1080/01942630802307135
   Jarus T, 2011, RES DEV DISABIL, V32, P1323, DOI 10.1016/j.ridd.2011.01.033
   Kim S. Y., 2002, ASIAN AM MENTAL HLTH, P185
   King G., 2004, CHILDRENS ASSESSMENT
   King GA, 2007, CHILD CARE HLTH DEV, V33, P28, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2214.2006.00613.x
   Larkin D., 2002, DEV COORDINATION DIS
   Mandich AD, 2003, HUM MOVEMENT SCI, V22, P583, DOI 10.1016/j.humov.2003.09.011
   Ng D. K. K., 2004, Hong Kong Medical Journal, V10, P44
   Portney LG, 2009, FDN CLIN RES APPL PR
   Poulsen AA, 2008, OTJR-OCCUP PART HEAL, V28, P30, DOI 10.3928/15394492-20080101-05
   Poulsen AA, 2006, HUM MOVEMENT SCI, V25, P839, DOI 10.1016/j.humov.2006.05.003
   Poulsen AA, 2007, CHILD CARE HLTH DEV, V33, P432, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2214.2007.00730.x
   Poulsen AA, 2007, AM J OCCUP THER, V61, P451
   Puhl RM, 2007, PSYCHOL BULL, V133, P557, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.133.4.557
   Rubin Kenneth H., 1996, P277
   WALL AET, 2004, ADAPTED PHYS ACTIVIT, V21, P198
   World Health Organization, 2001, INT CLASS FUNCT DIS
   Wrotniak B. H., 2006, PEDIATRICS, V118, P1758
NR 32
TC 7
BP 2614
EP 2623
PY 2011
PD NOV-DEC
VL 32
IS 6
DI 10.1016/j.ridd.2011.06.013
GA 838PF
UT WOS:000296304000068
ER

PT J
AU Hofoss, D
AF Hofoss, D
TI Healthy living does not reduce life satisfaction among physically
   handicapped persons
SO PATIENT EDUCATION AND COUNSELING
J9 PATIENT EDUC COUNS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Fdn Hlth Serv Res, N-1474 Nordbyhagen, Norway.
RP Hofoss, D, Fdn Hlth Serv Res, POB 55, N-1474 Nordbyhagen, Norway.
EM dhofoss@heltef.no
DE physical handicap; life-style; life satisfaction
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; TRAUMATIC BRAIN INJURY; SPINAL-CORD-INJURY;
   DISABILITIES; EMPLOYMENT; IMPACT; STYLE; ADOLESCENTS; DEPRESSION;
   POPULATION
AB Smoking, drinking, over-eating and sedentary living may be regarded as ways of compensating for losses inflicted by physical handicaps. Therefore, promoting healthy life-styles among physically handicapped persons may amount to reducing their life satisfaction. This article examines the life-style and life satisfaction of all self-reported somatically handicapped respondents 25-50 years of age in a mid-Norwegian county. Persons with physical handicaps had more unhealthy habits than the general population. But life-style was not related to degree of physical handicap. And quality of life among the physically handicapped was not associated with life-style. Efforts to promote healthy living may not threaten the quality of life of physically handicapped persons. (C) 2003 Elsevier Science Ireland Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Anderson Caroline J, 2002, J Spinal Cord Med, V25, P184
   Anderson CJ, 2002, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V83, P791, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2002.32742
   BECKER HA, 1989, INT J REHABIL RES, V12, P235, DOI 10.1097/00004356-198909000-00001
   BLOOM RW, 2001, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V28, P481
   Bradley CJ, 2002, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V11, P188, DOI 10.1002/pon.544
   Burger H, 1997, PROSTHET ORTHOT INT, V21, P35
   Burke V, 1999, HEALTH EDUC RES, V14, P269, DOI 10.1093/her/14.2.269
   Carran MA, 1999, EPILEPSIA, V40, P1755, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1157.1999.tb01594.x
   Cartwright Kimberly D., 2000, HIST FAMILY, V5, P1, DOI 10.1016/S1081-602X(00)00029-4
   Dijkers M, 1997, SPINAL CORD, V35, P829, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100571
   ERIKSEN J, 1986, FUNKSJONSHEMMEDE NOR
   Escobedo LG, 1998, ADDICTION, V93, P433, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.1998.93343311.x
   Fingleton B., 1984, MODELS CATEGORY COUN
   Fisher RS, 2000, EPILEPSY RES, V41, P39, DOI 10.1016/S0920-1211(00)00126-1
   Franks MM, 2002, J AGING HEALTH, V14, P336, DOI 10.1177/08964302014003002
   FRANKSTROMBORG M, 1990, SOC SCI MED, V31, P1159, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(90)90237-M
   GILBERT GN, 1981, MODELLING SOC
   Gilson SF, 1998, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V88, P134, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.88.1.134-a
   Gordon MM, 2002, ANN RHEUM DIS, V61, P66, DOI 10.1136/ard.61.1.66
   Gottlieb A, 2001, AGING-CLIN EXP RES, V13, P11
   Hakim EA, 2000, DISABIL REHABIL, V22, P288
   Hallert C, 2002, SCAND J GASTROENTERO, V37, P39, DOI 10.1080/003655202753387338
   Hicken BL, 2002, J REHABIL RES DEV, V39, P359
   Hogan A, 2000, DISABIL REHABIL, V22, P352
   Holicky R, 1999, DISABIL REHABIL, V21, P250
   HOLMEN J, 1990, 4 NAT I PUBL HLTH
   HOLMEN J, 1989, 5 NAT I PUBL HLTH DE
   Weil E, 2002, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V288, P1265, DOI 10.1001/jama.288.10.1265
   KASHANI JH, 1983, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V44, P256
   Kemp BJ, 1997, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V78, P187, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(97)90262-8
   Keyser-Marcus LA, 2002, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V83, P635, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2002.31605
   Kreuter M, 2000, SPINAL CORD, V38, P2
   Lacaille D, 2001, J RHEUMATOL, V28, P2315
   Lannero E, 2002, PEDIATR ALLERGY IMMU, V13, P182, DOI 10.1034/j.1399-3038.2002.01055.x
   Maere Ase, 1994, Tidsskrift for den Norske Laegeforening, V114, P1187
   MASTEKAASA A, 1984, SOC INDIC RES, V14, P385, DOI 10.1007/BF00300450
   Reinhold-Keller E, 2002, ARTHRIT RHEUM-ARTHR, V47, P320, DOI 10.1002/art.10458
   RICHMAN L, 1978, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V6, P11, DOI 10.1007/BF00915777
   RIMMER JH, 1999, PHYS THER, V79, P492
   Saris W., 1984, CAUSAL MODELLING NON
   Stabler B, 2001, HORM RES, V56, P55, DOI 10.1159/000048136
   UPTON GJG, 1991, STATISTICIAN, V40, P169, DOI 10.2307/2348489
   van Manen JG, 2001, PERITON DIALYSIS INT, V21, P595
   WAALER HT, 1984, 4 NAT I PUBL HLTH
   Wagner AK, 2002, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V83, P107, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2002.27470
   Zwerling C, 2002, J OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V44, P358, DOI 10.1097/00043764-200204000-00017
NR 46
TC 4
BP 17
EP 22
PY 2004
PD JAN
VL 52
IS 1
DI 10.1016/S0738-3991(02)00244-6
GA 768WG
UT WOS:000188592700003
ER

PT J
AU Gunnell, KE
   Mack, DE
   Wilson, PM
   Adachi, JD
AF Gunnell, Katie E.
   Mack, Diane E.
   Wilson, Philip M.
   Adachi, J. D.
TI Psychological Needs as Mediators? The Relationship Between Leisure-Time
   Physical Activity and Well Being in People Diagnosed With Osteoporosis
SO RESEARCH QUARTERLY FOR EXERCISE AND SPORT
J9 RES Q EXERCISE SPORT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Mack, Diane E.] Brock Univ, Dept Kinesiol, Behav Hlth Sci Lab, St Catharines, ON L2S 3A1, Canada.
   [Gunnell, Katie E.] Univ British Columbia, Sch Human Kinet, Vancouver, BC V5Z 1M9, Canada.
   [Adachi, J. D.] McMaster Univ, Fac Med, Hamilton, ON L8S 4L8, Canada.
RP Mack, DE, Brock Univ, Dept Kinesiol, Behav Hlth Sci Lab, 500 Glenridge Ave, St Catharines, ON L2S 3A1, Canada.
EM dmack@brocku.ca
DE eudaimonia; self-determination theory; subjective vitality
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; VERTEBRAL FRACTURES; MULTIPLE-SCLEROSIS; EXERCISE;
   WOMEN; HAPPINESS; ADULTS; HEALTH
CR CAMPBELL DT, 1959, PSYCHOL BULL, V56, P81, DOI 10.1037/h0046016
   Canadian Community Health Survey, 2009, METH OV
   Chodzko-Zajko WJ, 2009, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V41, P1510, DOI 10.1249/MSS.0b013e3181a0c95c
   COHEN J, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P155, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.1.155
   CRONBACH LJ, 1951, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V16, P297
   Deci E.L., 2002, HDB SELF DETERMINATI, P3
   Edmunds J, 2007, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V8, P722, DOI 10.1016/j.psychsport.2006.07.006
   GODIN G, 1985, Canadian Journal of Applied Sport Sciences, V10, P141
   Johnell O, 2006, WHAT EVIDENCE IS THE
   Li WC, 2009, CLIN REHABIL, V23, P888, DOI 10.1177/0269215509339002
   McAuley E, 2010, PSYCHOSOM MED, V72, P88, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e3181c68157
   McGregor I, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P494, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.494
   Motl RW, 2009, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V28, P682, DOI 10.1037/a0015985
   Papaioannou A, 2003, OSTEOPOROSIS INT, V14, P677, DOI 10.1007/s00198-003-1423-2
   Papaioannou A, 2006, OSTEOPOROSIS INT, V17, P355, DOI 10.1007/s00198-005-2020-3
   Preacher KJ, 2008, BEHAV RES METHODS, V40, P879, DOI 10.3758/BRM.40.3.879
   Ryan RM, 1997, J PERS, V65, P529, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1997.tb00326.x
   Ryan RM, 2008, SOCIAL PERSONALITY P, V2, P702, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1751-9004.2008.00098.X
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Ryff CD, 2006, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V75, P85, DOI 10.1159/000090892
   Wilson P. M., 2008, SPORT EXERCISE PSYCH, P361
   Wilson PM, 2006, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V28, P231
   World health Organization, 1994, WHO TECHN REP SER, V843
NR 23
TC 2
BP 794
EP 798
PY 2011
PD DEC
VL 82
IS 4
GA 859MR
UT WOS:000297881000023
ER

PT J
AU Rojas, M
   Elizondo-Lara, M
AF Rojas, Mariano
   Elizondo-Lara, Maikol
TI THE EVALUATION OF DISEASES A subjective wellbeing approach
SO TRIMESTRE ECONOMICO
J9 TRIMEST ECON
LA Spanish
DT Article
C1 [Rojas, Mariano] Fac Latinoamer Ciencias Sociales, Sede Mexico, Mexico.
   [Rojas, Mariano] Univ Popular Autonoma Estado Puebla, Puebla, Mexico.
   [Elizondo-Lara, Maikol] Merck Pharmaceut, Whitehouse Stn, NJ USA.
RP Rojas, M, Fac Latinoamer Ciencias Sociales, Sede Mexico, Mexico.
EM mariano.rojas.h@gmail.com
ID HEALTH LOSSES; HAPPINESS; UNEMPLOYMENT; SATISFACTION; UTILITY
CR Argyle M., 2001, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   CLARK AE, 2006, CURVED RELATIONSHIP, P29
   Clark AE, 2002, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V31, P1139, DOI 10.1093/ije/31.6.1139
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   CULYER T, 2000, HDB HLTH EC A B, V1
   Cummins RA, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V38, P303, DOI 10.1007/BF00292050
   CUMMINS RA, 2003, MODEL MEASUREMENT SU
   Cutler DM, 1998, AM ECON REV, V88, P97
   Diener A, 1998, HEALTH ECON, V7, P313, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1050(199806)7:4<313::AID-HEC350>3.0.CO;2-B
   Di Tella R, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P335, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.1.335
   DRUMMOND MF, 1977, METHODS EC EVALUATIO
   EASTERLIN R, 2007, C072 USCCLEO
   EASTERLIN R, 2007, J ECON PSYCHOL, V27, P463
   EASTERLIN R, 2004, SOCIAL INDICATOR RES, V70, P243
   FERRERICARBONEL.A, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2002, HEALTH ECON, V11, P709, DOI 10.1002/hec.696
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2004, ECON J, V114, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00235.x
   Frey BS, 2000, ECON J, V110, P918, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00570
   Gilbert D., 2006, STUMBLING HAPPINESS
   Groot W, 2006, HEALTH ECON, V15, P1143, DOI 10.1002/hec.1116
   Headey B., 1992, UNDERSTANDING HAPPIN
   Hsee CK, 2006, TRENDS COGN SCI, V10, P31, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2005.11.007
   KAHNEMAN D, 1993, PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P401, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1993.tb00589.x
   Kahneman D, 1997, Q J ECON, V112, P375, DOI 10.1162/003355397555235
   Layard R., 2006, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   LOEWENSTEIN G, 1999, FDN HEDONIC PSYCHOL
   McBride M, 2001, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V45, P251, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(01)00145-7
   Ng YK, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1848, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00262
   Ortega A, 1998, CANCER, V83, P2588, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0142(19981215)83:12<2588::AID-CNCR26>3.0.CO;2-M
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   PUIGJUNOY J, 2001, VALOR MONETARIO SALU
   Reder M. W, 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E
   Rojas M., 2006, UNDERSTANDING HUMAN
   Rojas M., 2007, RES WELL BEING DEV C
   Rojas M, 2011, J ECON PSYCHOL, V32, P206, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2010.01.014
   ROJAS M, 2007, OXFORD DEV STUDIES, V35, P273, DOI DOI 10.1080/13600810701514845
   Rojas Mariano, 2009, PAN AM J PUBLIC HLTH, V26, P244
   Sloan FA, 1998, J HEALTH ECON, V17, P475, DOI 10.1016/S0167-6296(97)00025-8
   Stutzer A, 2004, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V54, P89, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2003.04.003
   van Praag B., 2004, HAPPINESS QUANTIFIED
   van Praag BMS, 2005, ECON J, V115, P224, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00967.x
   van Praag BMS, 2003, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V51, P29, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(02)00140-3
   Veenhoven R, 1984, CONDITIONS HAPPINESS
   VEENHOVEN R, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P333, DOI 10.1007/BF00302332
   VEENHOVEN R, 2006, 3 EUR C POS PSYCH BR
   VEENHOVEN R, 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P357
   Veenhoven R, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V37, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00300268
   Whynes DK, 2003, J HEALTH ECON, V22, P555, DOI 10.1016/S0167-6296(03)00006-7
   Wooldridge JM, 2004, ECONOMETRIC ANAL CRO
NR 49
TC 0
BP 527
EP 545
PY 2011
PD JUL-SEP
VL 78
IS 311
GA 810CB
UT WOS:000294101900002
ER

PT J
AU Ferguson, SJ
   Goodwin, AD
AF Ferguson, Susan Jeanne
   Goodwin, Andrea D.
TI OPTIMISM AND WELL-BEING IN OLDER ADULTS: THE MEDIATING ROLE OF SOCIAL
   SUPPORT AND PERCEIVED CONTROL
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF AGING & HUMAN DEVELOPMENT
J9 INT J AGING HUM DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ferguson, Susan Jeanne] Macquarie Univ, Dept Psychol, Sydney, NSW 2019, Australia.
RP Ferguson, SJ, Macquarie Univ, Dept Psychol, Sydney, NSW 2019, Australia.
EM Sue.Ferguson@mq.edu.au
ID MENTAL-HEALTH; MULTIPLE ROLES; SELF-EFFICACY; PSYCHOLOGICAL ADJUSTMENT;
   NEGATIVE AFFECTIVITY; FIT INDEXES; LIFE; PREDICTORS; RESOURCES;
   HAPPINESS
AB To investigate how psychosocial resources may improve well-being for older adults, this study explored the relationship among questionnaire measures of optimism, social support and perceptions of control in predicting subjective well-being (measured with the positive affect subscale of the Affect Balance Scale) (Bradburn, 1969) and psychological well-being (measured with the purpose in life scale of the Ryff Psychological Well-being scales) (Ryff, Lee, Essex, & Schmutte, 1994) among older adults. The potential mediating roles of perceived social support and perception of control were also explored. Participants were 225 adults aged from 65 to 94 years. Optimism was found to be a predictor of both subjective and psychological well-being, and perceived social support was found to mediate the relationship between optimism and subjective well-being, but not psychological well-being. In contrast, perception of control was found to mediate the relationship between optimism and psychological well-being, but not subjective wellbeing. Longitudinal research is needed to confirm these pathways.
CR Ahrens CJC, 2006, SEX ROLES, V55, P801, DOI 10.1007/s11199-006-9134-8
   ARBURKLE JL, 2006, AMOS 7 0 USERS GUIDE
   *AUSTR BUR STAT, 2008, YB AUSTR 2008
   Baltes P. B., 1990, SUCCESSFUL AGING PER, P1, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511665684.003
   Bandura A., 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BARRERA M, 1986, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V14, P413, DOI 10.1007/BF00922627
   BENTLER PM, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P238, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.107.2.238
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Brissette I, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P102, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.1.102
   Browne M. W., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, P136, DOI DOI 10.1177/0049124192021002001
   Carver C. S., 2001, OPTIMISM PESSIMISM I, P31, DOI 10.1037/10385-002
   Chang EC, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V23, P433, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(97)80009-8
   Charles ST, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P136, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.80.1.136
   Christensen KA, 1998, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V17, P163
   Compton WC, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P406, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.2.406
   COZZARELLI C, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P1224, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.6.1224
   Cummins R. A., 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P37, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1015678915305
   Maher E, 2001, AUSTRALAS J AGEING, V20, P139, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-6612.2001.tb01776.x
   CUNNINGHAM MR, 1988, MOTIV EMOTION, V12, P309, DOI 10.1007/BF00992357
   Deci EL, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P1, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9018-1
   Diener E., 1998, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V17, P304
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   Dougall AL, 2001, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V31, P223, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2001.tb00195.x
   Haidt J., 1999, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V3, P317, DOI 10.1037//1089-2680.3.4.317
   HECKHAUSEN J, 1995, PSYCHOL REV, V102, P284, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.102.2.284
   HIMMELFARB S, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P333
   ISEN AM, 1987, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60415-3
   JACKSON LE, 1988, J SCI STUD RELIG, V27, P399, DOI 10.2307/1387378
   Jones TG, 2003, CLIN NEUROPSYCHOL, V17, P3, DOI 10.1076/clin.17.1.3.15626
   Kahn JH, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P5, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00135-6
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P1007, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.1007
   Kline R. B., 2005, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   Krause N, 2007, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V62, pS28
   Leung BWC, 2005, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V61, P335, DOI 10.2190/FQTB-EBAJ-H9WP-LMYA
   Lightsey OR, 1996, COUNS PSYCHOL, V24, P589, DOI 10.1177/0011000096244002
   Lu L, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V23, P453
   MARSH HW, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P391, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.3.391
   Martire LM, 1997, J WOMEN AGING, V9, P117, DOI 10.1300/J074v09n01_10
   McAvay GJ, 1996, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V51, pP243
   MCCONATHA JT, 1998, J CLIN GEROPSYCHOLOG, V4, P159
   McConatha JT, 1999, CURR PSYCHOL, V18, P164, DOI 10.1007/s12144-999-1025-z
   McGregor I, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P494, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.494
   Muthen K., 1998, MPLUS USERS GUIDE
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   Newsom JT, 1996, PSYCHOL AGING, V11, P34, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.11.1.34
   Pinquart M., 2002, AGEING INT, V27, P90, DOI [10.1007/s12126-002-1004-2, DOI 10.1007/S12126-002-1004-2]
   PINQUART M, 2001, J HAPPINESS STUD, V375, P405
   Ratelle CF, 2004, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P459, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.208
   RUSSELL DW, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P190, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.6.2.190
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Ryff CD, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_1
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1059
   RYFF CD, 1994, PSYCHOL AGING, V9, P195, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.9.2.195
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Ryff CD, 2004, PHILOS T R SOC B, V359, P1383, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1521
   Ryff CD, 2006, SOC SCI RES, V35, P1103, DOI 10.1016/j.ssresearch.2006.01.002
   Salsman JM, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V31, P522, DOI 10.1177/0146167204271563
   SARASON IG, 1987, J SOC PERS RELAT, V4, P497, DOI 10.1177/0265407587044007
   Scheier M. F., 2001, OPTIMISM PESSIMISM I, p189 , DOI DOI 10.1037/10385-009
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.219
   SCHEIER MF, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.6.1063
   Sinha SP, 2002, J SOC PSYCHOL, V142, P527
   Skinner EA, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P549, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.549
   Smith J., 2002, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V57B, P484, DOI 10. 1093/geronb/57. 6. P484
   Stephens MAP, 2002, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V21, P377, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.21.4.377
   Taylor SE, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P99, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.99
   Thoits P. A., 1995, J HLTH SOCIAL BEHAV, V35, P53, DOI DOI 10.2307/2626957
   Thompson MP, 2002, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V70, P942, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.70.4.942
   THOMPSON SC, 1991, J SOC ISSUES, V47, P1
   TOWNSEND A, 1989, PSYCHOL AGING, V4, P393, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.4.4.393
   Trunzo JJ, 2003, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V71, P805, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.71.4.805
   van Dierendonck D, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V36, P629, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(03)00122-3
   WANBERG CR, 2000, J APPL PSYCHOL, V85, P137
   Waterman AS, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P41, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9020-7
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 76
TC 12
BP 43
EP 68
PY 2010
VL 71
IS 1
DI 10.2190/AG.71.1.c
GA 613LA
UT WOS:000278979600003
TG GROUP3
ER

PT B
AU Lei, HZ
   Yang, DL
AF Lei Hongzhen
   Yang Dangling
TI English Should Play an Important Role in Enhancing Nation's Soft Power
SO SOFT POWER STUDY FROM CULTURE, EDUCATION AND SOCIAL SYSTEM PERSPECTIVE
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Lei Hongzhen; Yang Dangling] Changan Univ, Sch Foreign Language Studies, Xian, Peoples R China.
DE Nation's soft power; Positive Psychology-based Second language
   Acquisition; Positive intervention
ID POSITIVE AFFECT
AB This passage is focusing on how English can help to enhance our nation's soft power by embedding positive psychology into English teaching for Non-English Major Graduate students in China. This Positive Psychology--based Second language Acquisition Model is focusing on improving student's English proficiency as well as promoting student's "well-being" by positive psychology intervention (self-identification; adversity-coping; gratitude drills, problem-solution, happiness raising) in non-major Graduate English class, which expect to witness a positive transformation of each individual, and it will ultimately enhance nation's soft power since every one is a living advertising for our nation's soft power. The author designed a "pretest-positive psychology input-output-positive transformation" pattern of English acquisition Model.
CR Dianjun Zhao, 2003, J BEIJING PHYS ED U
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P678, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.7.678
   Guanzi Zhang, 2010, CHINA DAILY
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   Jun Ren, 1 CHIN POST PSYCH C, P36
   Krashen S., 1982, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   Nye Jr J. S., 2004, SOFT POWER MEANS SUC
   Rowe G, 2007, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V104, P383, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0605198104
   Seldon Anthony F., 2010, SHANGHAI ED, P24
   Seligman MEP, 2009, OXFORD REV EDUC, V35, P293, DOI 10.1080/03054980902934563
   SWAIN M, 1993, CAN MOD LANG REV, V50, P158
   Wang jin, 2008, ED RES, P41
   Weishan Mu, 2009, SOCIAL SCI REV
   Xiangping Liu, 1 CHIN POST PSYCH C, P30
   Yuan Pinghua, 2006, ACAD DEGREES GRADUAT, P31
NR 16
TC 0
BP 335
EP 339
PY 2012
GA BHB86
UT WOS:000324896700061
ER

PT J
AU Ryan, J
   Hughes, M
   Hawson, J
AF Ryan, J
   Hughes, M
   Hawson, J
TI Marital status, general-life satisfaction and the welfare state - A
   cross-national comparison
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF COMPARATIVE SOCIOLOGY
J9 INT J COMP SOCIOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Clemson Univ, Dept Sociol, Clemson, SC 29631 USA.
   Virginia Polytech Inst & State Univ, Dept Sociol, Blacksburg, VA 24061 USA.
RP Ryan, J, Clemson Univ, Dept Sociol, Clemson, SC 29631 USA.
ID UNITED-STATES; MARRIAGE; FAMILY; SEX; HEALTH
AB Numerous studies, using U.S. samples, have shown a positive correlation between being married and various measures of general well-being. However, data from Sweden suggests that this relationship may not hold in all modernized societies. Using cross-national data, this study examines the relationship between marital status and general well-being in eight countries in the 1970s. The results indicate that being married was an important predictor of general well-being in seven of the eight countries, the lone exception being Finland. These findings are interpreted in light of the idea that social welfare systems, to the extent that they constitute strong institutional supports for individuals outside of marriage, may make marriage less important for general-life satisfaction.
CR Andrews F, 1967, MULTIPLE CLASSIFICAT
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   [Anonymous], 1955, FAMILY SOCIALIZATION, P3
   BACHRACH L, 1973, 82 NAT I MENT HLTH B
   BARNES SH, 1977, POLITICAL ACTION 8 N
   BERGER B, 1972, FAM COORD, V21, P419, DOI 10.2307/582685
   BERGER P, 1964, DIOGENES         SUM, P1
   Bernard J., 1972, FUTURE MARRIAGE
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BROCKI S, 1979, THESIS VANDERBILT U
   BROWN MK, 1988, REMAKING WELFARE STA, P3
   Burgess E. W., 1945, FAMILY I COMPANIONSH
   Campbell A, 1981, SENSE WELL BEING AM
   CARTER H, 1976, MARRIAGE DIVORCE SOC
   CLEMENTE F, 1976, SOC FORCES, V54, P621, DOI 10.2307/2576286
   COLLINS R, 1985, MARRIAGE FAMILY GEND
   Doherty W. J., 1988, FAMILIES HLTH
   DOHERTY WJ, 1989, J FAM ISSUES, V10, P72, DOI 10.1177/019251389010001004
   Estes R. J., 1988, TRENDS WORLD SOCIAL
   Firestone S., 1970, DIALECTIC SEX
   GLENN ND, 1979, SOC FORCES, V57, P960, DOI 10.2307/2577364
   Goode W. J., 1963, WORLD REVOLUTION FAM
   GOVE WR, 1972, SOC FORCES, V51, P34, DOI 10.2307/2576129
   GOVE WR, 1990, J FAM ISSUES, V11, P4, DOI 10.1177/019251390011001002
   GOVE WR, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P122, DOI 10.2307/2136639
   GOVE WR, 1979, SOC FORCES, V58, P89, DOI 10.2307/2577786
   GOVE WR, 1973, AM J SOCIOL, V79, P45, DOI 10.1086/225505
   Greer G., 1970, FEMALE EUNUCH
   HAREVEN TK, 1977, DAEDALUS, V106, P57
   Hawdon J, 1996, EMERGING ORG FORMS P
   HUGHES M, 1981, AM J SOCIOL, V87, P48, DOI 10.1086/227419
   KOTLER T, 1988, HUM RELAT, V41, P619, DOI 10.1177/001872678804100804
   Lasch C., 1977, HAVEN HEARTLESS WORL
   LASLETT B, 1978, SOC PROBL, V24, P476
   MASTEKAASA A, 1994, J COMP FAM STUD, V25, P183
   MILLER K, 1994, DENMARK TROUBLED WEL
   MOOKHERJEE HN, 1992, J SOC PSYCHOL, V132, P407
   Ogburn WF, 1938, FAMILY, V19, P139
   PEARLIN LI, 1977, AM SOCIOL REV, V42, P704, DOI 10.2307/2094860
   Pierson Christopher, 1991, WELFARE STATE NEW PO
   Pierson P., 1995, DISMANTLING WELFARE
   POPENOE D, 1987, J MARRIAGE FAM, V49, P173, DOI 10.2307/352681
   POPENOE D, 1988, DISTURBING NEST SWED
   RANK MR, 1987, J MARRIAGE FAM, V49, P15, DOI 10.2307/352665
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   RUSHING WA, 1979, SOC FORCES, V58, P540, DOI 10.2307/2577605
   RYAN J, 1981, J MARRIAGE FAM, V43, P643, DOI 10.2307/351765
   SOLSTEIN E, 1990, FINLAND COUNTRY STUD, P71
   TAUBE C, 1970, 32 NAT L MENT HLTH B
   VEENHOVEN R, 1983, SOC INDIC RES, V12, P49, DOI 10.1007/BF00428860
   WHITE JM, 1992, J FAM ISSUES, V13, P390, DOI 10.1177/019251392013003008
   WINCH RF, 1970, J MARRIAGE FAM, V32, P6, DOI 10.2307/349965
NR 52
TC 4
BP 224
EP 236
PY 1998
PD JUN
VL 39
IS 2
DI 10.1177/002071529803900205
GA 107AW
UT WOS:000075184500005
ER

PT J
AU Westen, D
   Blagov, PS
   Harenski, K
   Kilts, C
   Hamann, S
AF Westen, Drew
   Blagov, Pavel S.
   Harenski, Keith
   Kilts, Clint
   Hamann, Stephan
TI Neural bases of motivated reasoning: An fMRI study of emotional
   constraints on partisan political judgment in the 2004 US Presidential
   election
SO JOURNAL OF COGNITIVE NEUROSCIENCE
J9 J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 Emory Univ, Dept Psychol, Atlanta, GA 30322 USA.
RP Westen, D, Emory Univ, Dept Psychol, 532 N Kilgo Circle, Atlanta, GA 30322 USA.
EM dwesten@emory.edu
ID ORBITOFRONTAL CORTEX; ANTERIOR CINGULATE; PREFRONTAL CORTEX;
   NUCLEUS-ACCUMBENS; COGNITIVE CONTROL; HUMAN AMYGDALA; ACTIVATION;
   BEHAVIOR; STIMULI; VALENCE
AB Research on political judgment and decision-making has converged with decades of research in clinical and social psychology suggesting the ubiquity of emotion-biased motivated reasoning. Motivated reasoning is a form of implicit emotion regulation in which the brain converges on judgments that minimize negative and maximize positive affect states associated with threat to or attainment of motives. To what extent motivated reasoning engages neural circuits involved in "cold" reasoning and conscious emotion regulation (e.g., suppression) is, however, unknown. We used functional neuroimaging to study the neural responses of 30 committed partisans during the U.S. Presidential election of 2004. We presented subjects with reasoning tasks involving judgments about information threatening to their own candidate, the opposing candidate, or neutral control targets. Motivated reasoning was associated with activations of the ventromedial prefrontal cortex, anterior cingulate cortex, posterior cingulate cortex, insular cortex, and lateral orbital cortex. As predicted, motivated reasoning was not associated with neural activity in regions previously linked to cold reasoning tasks and conscious (explicit) emotion regulation. The findings provide the first neuroimaging evidence for phenomena variously described as motivated reasoning, implicit emotion regulation, and psychological defense. They suggest that motivated reasoning is qualitatively distinct from reasoning when people do not have a strong emotional stake in the conclusions reached.
CR Abramowitz AI, 2004, PS-POLIT SCI POLIT, V37, P745
   Anderson MC, 2004, SCIENCE, V303, P232, DOI 10.1126/science.1089504
   Ballmaier M, 2004, AM J PSYCHIAT, V161, P99, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.161.1.99
   Bechara A, 2000, CEREB CORTEX, V10, P295, DOI 10.1093/cercor/10.3.295
   Breiter HC, 1996, NEURON, V17, P875, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(00)80219-6
   Bush G, 2000, TRENDS COGN SCI, V4, P215, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(00)01483-2
   Bush G, 2004, COGNITIVE NEUROSCIEN, P207
   Campbell A., 1960, AM VOTER
   Canli T, 2002, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V99, P10789, DOI 10.1073/pnas.162356599
   Carver CS, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V5, P345, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0504_4
   Cunningham WA, 2004, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V16, P1717, DOI 10.1162/0898929042947919
   Damasio A. R., 1994, DESCARTES ERROR EMOT
   D'Argembeau A, 2005, NEUROIMAGE, V25, P616, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2004.11.048
   Davidson RJ, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P890, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.126.6.890
   Davidson RJ, 2002, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V51, P68, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(01)01328-2
   Decety J, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V41, P127, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(02)00143-4
   Delgado MR, 2005, NEUROIMAGE, V24, P862, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2004.10.002
   Delgado MR, 2005, NAT NEUROSCI, V8, P1611, DOI 10.1038/nn1575
   Ditto PH, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P1120, DOI 10.1177/0146167203254536
   Dunbar KN, 2005, SCIENTIFIC AND TECHNOLOGICAL THINKING, P57
   Farrow TFD, 2001, NEUROREPORT, V12, P2433, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200108080-00029
   Fossati P, 2003, AM J PSYCHIAT, V160, P1938, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.160.11.1938
   Freud S., 1933, STANDARD EDITION, V22, P3
   Gigerenzer G., 2001, BOUNDING RATIONALITY, P13
   Greene JD, 2001, SCIENCE, V293, P2105, DOI 10.1126/science.1062872
   Gusnard DA, 2001, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V2, P685, DOI 10.1038/35094500
   Hamann S, 2002, NEUROREPORT, V13, P15, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200201210-00008
   Hamann S, 2003, NAT NEUROSCI, V6, P106, DOI 10.1038/nn0203-106
   Hamann SB, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P135, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00425
   Hariri AR, 2003, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V53, P494, DOI 10.1016/S0002-3223(03)01786-9
   KILTS CD, 2002, NEUROIMAGE, V18, P156
   KUNDA Z, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V108, P480, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.108.3.480
   LORD CG, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P2098, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.37.11.2098
   Maddock RJ, 1997, PSYCHIAT RES-NEUROIM, V75, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0925-4927(97)00018-8
   Maddock RJ, 2003, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V18, P30, DOI 10.1002/hbm.10075
   Marcus GE, 2002, SENTIMENTAL CITIZEN
   Mellers BA, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P910, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.126.6.910
   Miller LA, 2005, J NEUROPSYCH CLIN N, V17, P1, DOI 10.1176/appi.neuropsych.17.1.1
   Ochsner KN, 2005, TRENDS COGN SCI, V9, P242, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2005.03.010
   Ochsner KN, 2004, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V16, P1746, DOI 10.1162/0898929042947829
   Ochsner KN, 2002, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V14, P1215, DOI 10.1162/089892902760807212
   O'Doherty J, 2001, NAT NEUROSCI, V4, P95
   Paradiso S, 1999, AM J PSYCHIAT, V156, P1618
   Rada P, 1998, BRAIN RES, V798, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0006-8993(98)00315-1
   Ridderinkhof KR, 2004, SCIENCE, V306, P443, DOI 10.1126/science.1100301
   Salamone JD, 1997, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V21, P341, DOI 10.1016/S0149-7634(96)00017-6
   Simon D, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P331, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.00678.x
   SIMON HA, 1990, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V41, P1
   Taber Charles, 2001, CITIZENS POLITICS PE, P198
   Thagard P, 2003, COGNITION EMOTION, V17, P361, DOI 10.1080/0269993024400002
   Tversky A., 2000, CHOICES VALUES FRAME
   WESTEN D, 2005, ROLE EMOTION MAKING
   WESTEN D, IN PRESS CAMBRIDGE H
   Westen D, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P333, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.3.333
   Westen D., 1985, SELF SOC NARCISSISM
   WESTEN D, 1994, J PERS, V62, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1994.tb00312.x
   WESTEN D, IN PRESS HDB EMOTION
   Wright P, 2004, NEUROREPORT, V15, P2347, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200410250-00009
NR 58
TC 104
BP 1947
EP 1958
PY 2006
PD NOV
VL 18
IS 11
DI 10.1162/jocn.2006.18.11.1947
GA 100YH
UT WOS:000241705600015
ER

PT J
AU Alber, J
   Kohler, U
AF Alber, Jens
   Kohler, Ulrich
TI Informal food production in the enlarged European union
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Alber, Jens; Kohler, Ulrich] Social Sci Res Ctr WZB, Berlin, Germany.
RP Kohler, U, Social Sci Res Ctr WZB, Reichpietschufer 50, Berlin, Germany.
EM alber@wzb.eu; kohler@wzb.eu
DE subsistence economy; subjective well-being; transformation countries;
   food production
ID HAPPINESS
AB How widespread is the production of food in old and new member states of the European Union and what is the social meaning or logic of such activities? We show that growing food is (a) more widespread in former communist countries than in traditional market economies and (b) is predominantly a hobby or recreational activity in affluent countries, but a coping strategy in reaction to experienced difficulties in making ends meet in poorer nations, and especially so in the former communist countries.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   ALBER J, 2004, QUALITY LIFE EUROPE
   Argyle M., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P353
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   Bohnke P., 2005, 1 EUROPEAN QUALITY L
   CHOW GC, 1960, ECONOMETRICA, V28, P591, DOI 10.2307/1910133
   Delhey J., 2004, LIFE SATISFACTION EN
   Di Tella R, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P335, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.1.335
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   EASTERLIN RA, 2005, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V74, P426
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   Frey BS, 2000, ECON J, V110, P918, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00570
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   GOULD W, 2005, COMPUTING CHOW STAT
   Graham C., 2001, J HAPPINESS STUD, V2, P237, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1011860027447
   Hagerty MR, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V64, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1024790530822
   KOHLER U, 2008, HDB QUALITY LIFE ENL, V17, P405
   Kornai J., 1992, SOCIALIST SYSTEM POL
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   NAUENBURG R, 2004, EUROPEAN QUALI UNPUB
   ROSE R, 1993, POST-SOV GEOGR, V34, P111
   ROSE R, 1996, WHAT IS EUROPE DYNAM
NR 22
TC 4
BP 113
EP 127
PY 2008
PD OCT
VL 89
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s11205-007-9224-1
GA 340XJ
UT WOS:000258678000007
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Wolff, J
   Edwards, S
   Richmond, S
   Orr, S
   Rees, G
AF Wolff, Jonathan
   Edwards, Sarah
   Richmond, Sarah
   Orr, Shepley
   Rees, Geraint
TI EVALUATING INTERVENTIONS IN HEALTH: A RECONCILIATORY APPROACH
SO BIOETHICS
J9 BIOETHICS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Wolff, Jonathan; Edwards, Sarah] UCL, Translat Clin Sci & Postgrad profess Dev Programm, London WC1E 6BT, England.
   [Richmond, Sarah] UCL, Dept Civil Environm & Geomat Engn, London WC1E 6BT, England.
   [Rees, Geraint] UCL Inst Cognit Neurosci, London, England.
RP Wolff, J, UCL, Translat Clin Sci & Postgrad profess Dev Programm, Philosophy Gower St, London WC1E 6BT, England.
EM j.wolff@ucl.ac.uk
DE health; preference; experience; capability; public; patient; experience
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; PREFERENCES; HAPPINESS; SAMPLE; QALYS
AB Health-related Quality of Life measures have recently been attacked from two directions, both of which criticize the preference-based method of evaluating health states they typically incorporate. One attack, based on work by Daniel Kahneman and others, argues that experience is a better basis for evaluation. The other, inspired by Amartya Sen, argues that capability should be the guiding concept. In addition, opinion differs as to whether health evaluation measures are best derived from consultations with the general public, with patients, or with health professionals. And there is disagreement about whether these opinions should be solicited individually and aggregated, or derived instead from a process of collective deliberation. These distinctions yield a wide variety of possible approaches, with potentially differing policy implications. We consider some areas of disagreement between some of these approaches. We show that many of the perspectives seem to capture something important, such that it may be a mistake to reject any of them. Instead we suggest that some of the existing instruments designed to measure HR QoLs may in fact successfully already combine these attributes, and with further refinement such instruments may be able to provide a reasonable reconciliation between the perspectives.
CR Abrantes-Pais Fde N., 2007, NEUROLOGY, V69, P261
   Albrecht GL, 1999, SOC SCI MED, V48, P977, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(98)00411-0
   Anderson S., 2008, HALFWAY VENUS
   Bevan Aneurin, 1961, PLACE FEAR
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   Clark AE, 2008, ECON J, V118, pF222, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2008.02150.x
   Cookson R, 2005, HEALTH ECON, V14, P817, DOI 10.1002/hec.975
   Dolan P, 2008, ECON J, V118, P215
   Dolan P, 2007, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V2, P71, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2007.00030.x
   Dolders MGT, 2006, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V59, P653, DOI 10.1016/j.jclinepi.2005.07.020
   Drummond MF, 2005, METHODS EC EVALUATIO
   Frank A., 2002, WILL BODY REFLECTION
   Fryback DG, 2003, QUAL LIFE RES, V12, P609
   Gabriel SE, 1999, MED DECIS MAKING, V19, P141, DOI 10.1177/0272989X9901900204
   Gold M.R., 1966, COST EFFECTIVENESS H, P425
   Hall KM, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P1507, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90265-4
   Hausman DM, 2010, HEALTH ECON, V19, P280, DOI 10.1002/hec.1474
   Jachuck S J, 1982, J R Coll Gen Pract, V32, P103
   JONES-LEE MW, 1985, ECON J, V95, P49, DOI 10.2307/2233468
   Lambert BL, 2000, SEMIN ARTHRITIS RHEU, V30, P100, DOI 10.1053/sarh.2000.9203
   Lee TT, 2000, J PSYCHIAT RES, V34, P201, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3956(00)00009-1
   Livingston G, 2008, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V79, P641, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.2007.126706
   Murray CJ, 1996, GLOBAL BURDEN DIS IN, V1
   Murray CJL, 1997, J HEALTH ECON, V16, P703, DOI 10.1016/S0167-6296(97)00004-0
   Nord E., 1999, COST VALUE ANAL HLTH, P88
   Nussbaum Martha, 2000, WOMEN HUMAN DEV
   Prah Ruger J., 2010, HLTH SOCIAL JUSTICE
   Richardson R, 2000, Med Humanit, V26, P104, DOI 10.1136/mh.26.2.104
   Sassi F, 2006, HEALTH POLICY PLANN, V21, P402, DOI 10.1093/heapol/czl018
   Sen A., 1992, INEQUALITY REEXAMINE
   SEN A, 1979, J PHILOS, V76, P463, DOI 10.2307/2025934
   Sen Amartya, 1999, DEV FREEDOM
   Ubel PA, 2003, QUAL LIFE RES, V12, P599, DOI 10.1023/A:1025119931010
   Weiss A, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P205, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02068.x
NR 34
TC 0
BP 455
EP 463
PY 2012
PD NOV
VL 26
IS 9
DI 10.1111/j.1467-8519.2011.01888.x
GA 021YB
UT WOS:000309920700002
ER

PT J
AU Talbot, TS
AF Talbot, T. Sloper
TI The Effects of Viewing Pro-Eating Disorder Websites A Systematic Review
SO WEST INDIAN MEDICAL JOURNAL
J9 W INDIAN MED J
LA English
DT Review
C1 Imperial NHS Trust, Charing Cross Hosp, London, England.
RP Talbot, TS, Imperial NHS Trust, Charing Cross Hosp, London, England.
EM tessa_slopertalbot@hotmail.com
DE Pro anorexia nervosa; pro-eating disorder websites
ID ANOREXIA WEBSITES; EXCESSIVE EXERCISE; NEGATIVE AFFECT; INTERNET; WOMEN;
   NERVOSA; VIEWERSHIP; MORTALITY; BEHAVIOR; EXPOSURE
AB Objective: To determine health-related effects of viewing pro-eating disorder (Pro-ED) websites.
   Methods: A systematic review was carried out addressing: 1. The effect of viewing pro-ED websites on 'eating disorder behaviour 2. The effect of viewing pro-ED websites on viewers' negative and positive affect.
   Results: Seven studies were included. Pro-ED viewers compared with controls showed higher levels of dieting and exercise (3 studies, 2 suggesting causation); higher levels of drive for thinness, body dissatisfaction and perfectionism (2 studies, both associative); a reduced likelihood of binging/purging (one study); increased negative affect (two studies); and a positive correlation between viewing pro-ED websites, disease duration and hospitalisations (one study).
   Conclusion: Viewing pro-ED websites may increase eating disorder behaviour but might not cause it. It may cause increased negative affect after a single short website exposure. For those with eating disorders, viewing is positively correlated with disease duration and hospitalisations. Professionals should be aware of these sites and their potential damage for health.
CR [Anonymous], BBC NEWS
   Bardone-Cone AM, 2006, EUR EAT DISORD REV, V14, P256, DOI 10.1002/erv.714
   Bardone-Cone AM, 2007, INT J EAT DISORDER, V40, P537, DOI 10.1002/eat.20396
   Brodie M, 2000, HEALTH AFFAIR, V19, P255, DOI 10.1377/hlthaff.19.6.255
   BROTSKY SR, 2007, J TREATMENT PREVENTI, V15, P93
   Chesley EB, 2003, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V32, P123, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(02)00615-8
   Csipke E, 2007, EUR EAT DISORD REV, V15, P196, DOI 10.1002/erv.789
   Custers K, 2009, EUR EAT DISORD REV, V17, P214, DOI 10.1002/erv.910
   Davies P, 2003, PSYCHOLOGIST, V16, P424
   Dias K., 2003, J INT WOMENS STUD, V4, P31
   DOLAN D, 2003, NY OBSERVER     0203, P1
   Garner D. M., 1991, EATING DISORDER INVE
   Groesz LM, 2002, INT J EAT DISORDER, V31, P1, DOI 10.1002/eat.10005
   Harper K, 2008, INT J EAT DISORDER, V41, P92, DOI 10.1002/eat.20408
   Harris EC, 1998, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V173, P11, DOI 10.1192/bjp.173.1.11
   HEAD J, SEEKING THINSPIRATIO
   Hoek HW, 2006, CURR OPIN PSYCHIATR, V19, P389, DOI 10.1097/01.yco.0000228759.95237.78
   *INT STAT CLASS DI, 2007, 10 REV VERS
   Jett S, 2010, EUR EAT DISORD REV, V18, P410, DOI 10.1002/erv.1009
   Kohn M, 2001, Paediatr Drugs, V3, P91, DOI 10.2165/00128072-200103020-00002
   Korndorfer SR, 2003, MAYO CLIN PROC, V78, P278
   Kummervold PE, 2002, NORD J PSYCHIAT, V56, P59, DOI 10.1080/08039480252803945
   Lapinski MK, 2006, HEALTH COMMUN, V20, P243, DOI 10.1207/s15327027hc2003_4
   LICHFIELD J, 2008, INDEPENDENT EUR 0416
   Lipczynska S., 2007, J MENTAL HLTH, V16, P545
   LOTAN G, 2008, ISRAELBLOGS DECISION
   Markey MA, 2007, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V48, P458, DOI 10.1016/j.comppsych.2007.05.006
   Mond J, 2008, EUR EAT DISORD REV, V16, P215, DOI 10.1002/erv.855
   Mulveen R, 2006, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V11, P283, DOI 10.1177/135910530601187
   NEZU AM, 2002, HDB PSYCHOL HLTH PSY
   Norris ML, 2006, INT J EAT DISORDER, V39, P443, DOI 10.1002/eat.20305
   Ousley Louise, 2008, Eat Disord, V16, P73, DOI 10.1080/10640260701773546
   Patton GC, 1997, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V38, P299, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1997.tb01514.x
   PAYNE JW, 2004, WASH POST, pHE1
   Rideout Victoria, 2002, Mark Health Serv, V22, P26
   ROBERTS DF, 1999, COMPREHENSIVE NATL A
   Selzer R, 1996, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V18, P114
   Shroff H, 2006, INT J EAT DISORDER, V39, P454, DOI 10.1002/eat.20247
   Stice E, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P825, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.5.825
   Stice E, 2003, INT J EAT DISORDER, V34, P108, DOI 10.1002/eat.10171
   Tomkins S. S., 1962, AFFECT IMAGERY CONSC
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wilson J., 2006, PEDIATRICS, V118, P1635
   2007, BBC NEWS        0106
NR 44
TC 0
BP 686
EP 697
PY 2010
PD DEC
VL 59
IS 6
GA 781TE
UT WOS:000291958600016
ER

PT J
AU McMullen, MN
   Markman, KD
AF McMullen, MN
   Markman, KD
TI Downward counterfactuals and motivation: The wake-up call and the
   pangloss effect
SO PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY BULLETIN
J9 PERS SOC PSYCHOL B
LA English
DT Article
C1 Montana State Univ, Dept Psychol, Billings, MT 59101 USA.
   Ohio Wesleyan Univ, Delaware, OH 43015 USA.
RP McMullen, MN, Montana State Univ, Dept Psychol, Billings, MT 59101 USA.
ID WORSE POSSIBLE WORLDS; DEFENSIVE PESSIMISM; MEDIATIONAL ANALYSIS;
   ATTITUDE-CHANGE; FEAR APPEALS; THINKING; SELF; EVENTS; MOOD; PERFORMANCE
AB Three studies examined the motivational implications of thinking about how things could have been worse. It was hypothesized that when these downward counterfactuals yield negative affect, through consideration of the possibility of a negative outcome, motivation to change and improve would be increased (the wake-up call). When downward counterfactuals yield positive affect, through diminishing the impact of a potentially negative outcome, motivation to change and improve should be reduced (the Pangloss effect). Results from three studies supported these hypotheses. Studies 1 and 2 showed that a manipulation of the counterfactual made about an investment influenced decisions toward that investment. Study 3 showed that students' academic motivation was influenced by a manipulation of the type of downward counterfactual they made after an exam and that affect mediated the relationship between the counterfactual and motivation.
CR Aspinwall L. G., 1997, HLTH COPING WELL BEI, P125
   ATKINSON JW, 1957, PSYCHOL REV, V64, P359, DOI 10.1037/h0043445
   BONINGER DS, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P297, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.2.297
   BURGER JM, 1988, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V14, P264, DOI 10.1177/0146167288142005
   BUUNK BP, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P1238, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.6.1238
   Collins RL, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V119, P51, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.119.1.51
   DAVIS CG, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P109, DOI 10.1177/0146167295212002
   DERMER M, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P247, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.37.2.247
   Elliot AJ, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P461, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.3.461
   GLEICHER F, 1990, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V16, P284, DOI 10.1177/0146167290162009
   GOODHART DE, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P117, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.1.117
   Hirt ER, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P245, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.2.245
   HOMANT RJ, 1982, CRIM JUSTICE BEHAV, V9, P55, DOI 10.1177/0093854882009001004
   JOHNSON EJ, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P20, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.45.1.20
   KAHNEMAN D, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P1101, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.6.1101
   LEWIS RV, 1983, CRIM JUSTICE BEHAV, V10, P209, DOI 10.1177/0093854883010002005
   Lockwood P, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P91, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.1.91
   MADDUX JE, 1983, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V19, P469, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(83)90023-9
   MARKMAN KD, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P588, DOI 10.1177/0146167295216005
   Markman KD, 1996, SOC COGNITION, V14, P292, DOI 10.1521/soco.1996.14.4.292
   MARKMAN KD, 1993, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P87, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1993.1005
   MARTIN LL, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P317, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.3.317
   McMullen MN, 1997, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P77, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1996.1313
   Medvec VH, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P1284
   MEDVEC VH, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P603, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.4.603
   Miller SM, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V119, P70, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.119.1.70
   Mitchell TR, 1997, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P421, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1997.1333
   NOREM JK, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1208, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1208
   Oettingen G., 1996, PSYCHOL ACTION LINKI, P236
   ROBBERSON MR, 1988, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V18, P277, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1988.tb00017.x
   ROESE NJ, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P805, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.66.5.805
   ROGERS RW, 1976, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P54, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.34.1.54
   Sanna LJ, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P1020, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.5.1020
   Sanna LJ, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P635, DOI 10.1080/026999398379484
   Sanna LJ, 1998, SOC COGNITION, V16, P267, DOI 10.1521/soco.1998.16.2.267
   Schwarz N., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P527
   SCHWARZ N, 1985, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V15, P178, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1985.tb02343.x
   SHERMAN SJ, 1981, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V17, P142, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(81)90011-1
   SHOWERS C, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P474, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.3.474
   STRACK F, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P1460, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.49.6.1460
   Taylor S. E., 1996, PSYCHOL ACTION LINKI, P219
   TAYLOR SE, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P569, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.4.569
   TAYLOR SE, 1989, SOC COGNITION, V7, P174, DOI 10.1521/soco.1989.7.2.174
   TAYLOR SE, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V110, P67, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.110.1.67
   Tesser A., 1988, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V21, P181, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60227-0
   Testa M., 1990, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V44, P672
   Voltaire, 1947, CANDIDE
   WEINER B, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V97, P74, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.97.1.74
NR 48
TC 34
BP 575
EP 584
PY 2000
PD MAY
VL 26
IS 5
DI 10.1177/0146167200267005
GA 307MT
UT WOS:000086657600005
ER

PT B
AU Kozena, L
   Kolacia, L
AF Kozena, Ludmila
   Kolacia, Ludek
TI HEALTH CONDITION, LIFESTYLE AND WORKLOAD IN TEACHERS PARTICIPATING IN
   THE HEALTHY SCHOOL PROJECT
SO SCHOOL AND HEALTH 21(2)
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Kozena, Ludmila] Natl Inst Publ Hlth Prague, Ctr Occupat Hlth, Prague 10042 10, Czech Republic.
EM nfnt@szu.cz
DE teachers; health condition; workload
ID PRINCIPALS; STRESS
AB Good health is a prerequisite for a teacher striving to fulfill all requirements of his/her work. Some teachers from nursery and primary schools in the Czech Republic participating in "the Healthy School" longitudinal project voluntarily completed an extensive health questionnaire focused on health condition, lifestyle, subjective perception of workload, life satisfaction, and social support. Individual participants received the table of health risks based on their questionnaires indicating shortcomings in their health behaviour and health risk factors. The group results of teachers were compared with the general Czech population of the same age examined with the help of the same health questionnaire. The male teachers showed significantly better lifestyle (less smoking, more physical activity both in work and after) than the average Czech man. The women teachers did not differ from the average Czech women, but significant differences were found between head teachers and teachers without the head teacher function: the female head teachers display less physical activity in work, higher BMI, higher subjective workload, more room for independent decision-making, and fewer clays on sick leave.
CR Allison DG, 1997, PSYCHOL REP, V80, P1103
   COOPER CL, 1993, BRIT J EDUC PSYCHOL, V63, P130
   HAVLINOVA M, 1998, PROGRAM PODPORY ZDRA
   HAVLINOVA M, 2000, KURIKULUM PODPORY ZD
   Horvath M, 1997, HOMEOSTASIS HLTH DIS, V38, P73
   SMITH DW, 1988, J SCHOOL HEALTH, V58, P397
   Weber A, 2005, INT ARCH OCC ENV HEA, V78, P325, DOI 10.1007/s00420-004-0555-9
   1997, STAVAJICI RIZIKA NEI
NR 8
TC 0
BP 361
EP 368
PY 2007
GA BJC38
UT WOS:000264733100037
ER

PT J
AU Herrmann-Lingen, C
   Fritzsche, K
   Kanwischer, H
   Drinkmann, A
   Rabung, S
   Bergmann, G
AF Herrmann-Lingen, C
   Fritzsche, K
   Kanwischer, H
   Drinkmann, A
   Rabung, S
   Bergmann, G
TI Cardiological and psychosocial status of patients with malignant
   ventricular arrhythmias before implantation of a cardioverter
   defibrillator first results from the German Austrian ICD Multicenter
   study (GAIMS)
SO PSYCHOTHERAPIE PSYCHOSOMATIK MEDIZINISCHE PSYCHOLOGIE
J9 PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED
LA German
DT Article
C1 Univ Gottingen, Klin Psychosomat & Psychotherapie, D-37075 Gottingen, Germany.
   Univ Freiburg, Abt Psychosomat & Psychotherapeut Med, D-7800 Freiburg, Germany.
   Univ Giessen, NLKH Tiefenbrunn, Zentrum Psychosomat Med, D-35390 Giessen, Germany.
   Univ Heidelberg, Med Klin, Innere Med Abt 2, D-6900 Heidelberg, Germany.
RP Herrmann-Lingen, C, Univ Gottingen, Klin Psychosomat & Psychotherapie, Siebold Str 5, D-37075 Gottingen, Germany.
EM cherrma@gwdg.de
DE Implantable cardioverter defibrillator; malignant ventricular
   arrhythmias; psychosocial distress; coping; quality of life
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; MYOCARDIAL-INFARCTION; DEPRESSION SCALE; HOSPITAL
   ANXIETY; IMPACT; TACHYARRHYTHMIAS; PSYCHOPATHOLOGY; RECIPIENTS;
   VALIDATION; POPULATION
AB In a prospective multicenter study of coping, subjective wellbeing and objective course of the disease we recruited patients with life-threatening cardiac arrhythmias awaiting the implantation of a cardioverter defibrillator. All patients received a semistructured interview and a number of well validated self-assessment questionnaires. In addition, detailed cardiological findings were documented. The present paper describes the study rationale and design as well as the main study hypotheses. In addition, we present representativity data for the inclusion sample and cross-sectional psychometric findings obtained before implantation of the device. The study sample consists of 286 patients with severe ventricular arrhythmias and is almost representative for all ICD recipients in the participating centers and ICD recipients in general. Despite their severe physical impairment, patients only showed moderate levels of psychological abnormalities. Only patients with severe heart failure or a history of repeated resuscitations showed elevated rates of anxiety or depression. However, there were relevant associations among the self-rating scales: Patients with abnormal anxiety or depression scores reported significantly elevated levels of physical complaints and depressive coping. They also showed low social support and an impaired quality of life. These cross-sectional findings add to the international literature on coping and wellbeing of patients with malignant cardiac arrhythmias. On the background of earlier research findings and clinical experience our results show high plausibility. Prospective changes over time in the different dimensions of psychosocial adjustment and their progostic power for future quality of life and arrhythmic events will be reported separately.
CR AHERN DK, 1990, AM J CARDIOL, V55, P29
   Bjelland I, 2002, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V52, P69, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(01)00296-3
   Bourke JP, 1997, HEART, V78, P581
   BRAHLER E, 1988, GIESSENER BESCHWERDE
   Brezinka V, 1996, SOC SCI MED, V42, P1351, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(95)00284-7
   Burke JL, 2003, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V8, P165, DOI 10.1348/135910703321649141
   Chevalier P, 1996, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V65, P49
   Clement U, 1996, PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED, V46, P254
   Craney J M, 1997, Am J Crit Care, V6, P445
   Crow SJ, 1998, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V39, P305
   DOUGHERTY CM, 1995, HEART LUNG, V24, P281, DOI 10.1016/S0147-9563(05)80071-8
   Duru F, 2001, HEART, V85, P375, DOI 10.1136/heart.85.4.375
   Flemme I, 2001, J CLIN NURS, V10, P563, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2702.2001.00494.x
   FOLLICK MJ, 1988, AM HEART J, V116, P32, DOI 10.1016/0002-8703(88)90246-3
   FRASURESMITH N, 1995, CIRCULATION, V91, P999
   FRASURESMITH N, 1993, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V270, P1819, DOI 10.1001/jama.270.15.1819
   FRICCHIONE GL, 1989, AM HEART J, V117, P1411, DOI 10.1016/0002-8703(89)90457-2
   Fries R, 2002, CLIN CARDIOL, V25, P474, DOI 10.1002/clc.4960251007
   Fydrich T, 1999, DIAGNOSTICA, V45, P212, DOI 10.1026//0012-1924.45.4.212
   Fydrich T, 1987, Z KLIN PSYCHOL, V16, P434
   Gallagher R D, 1997, Am J Crit Care, V6, P16
   Godemann F, 2001, PSYCHOSOM MED, V63, P231
   Gregoratos Gabriel, 2002, Circulation, V106, P2145, DOI 10.1161/01.CIR.0000035996.46455.09
   Heller SS, 1998, PACE, V21, P1207, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-8159.1998.tb00179.x
   HERMANNLINGEN C, 2002, REIHE STATUSKONFEREN, V5
   HERRMANLINGEN C, 2001, ANGST DEPRESSIVITAT
   Herrmann C, 1997, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V42, P17, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(96)00216-4
   Herrmann C, 1995, HADS D HOSP ANXIETY
   Herrmann C, 1997, PACE, V20, P95, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-8159.1997.tb04817.x
   Herrmann C, 1999, PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED, V49, P48
   Hesslinger B, 2002, NERVENARZT, V73, P205, DOI 10.1007/s001150101168
   Hinz A, 2001, PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED, V51, P193, DOI 10.1055/s-2001-13279
   Houghton T, 2003, BRIT MED J, V327, P333, DOI 10.1136/bmj.327.7410.333
   Irvine J, 2002, AM HEART J, V144, P282, DOI 10.1067/mhj.2002.124049
   KEREN R, 1991, PACE, V14, P181, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-8159.1991.tb05088.x
   Koeller D-M, 1976, KLIN SELBSTBEURTEILU
   Konstam V, 1996, J CLIN PSYCHOL MED S, V3, P69, DOI 10.1007/BF01989290
   Ladwig KH, 1999, AM J PSYCHIAT, V156, P912
   Lampert R, 2002, CIRCULATION, V106, P1800, DOI 10.1161/01.CIR.0000031733.51374.C1
   Lesperance F, 2002, CIRCULATION, V105, P1049, DOI 10.1161/hc0902.104707
   LOHAUS A, 1989, FRAGEBOGEN ERHEBNUNG
   LUDERITZ B, 1993, DEUT MED WOCHENSCHR, V118, P285, DOI 10.1055/s-2008-1059327
   MAY CD, 1995, PACE, V18, P1411, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-8159.1995.tb02603.x
   MIROWSKI M, 1980, NEW ENGL J MED, V303, P322, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198008073030607
   MORRIS PL, 1991, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V32, P58
   Moser DK, 1996, PSYCHOSOM MED, V58, P395
   Muthny F. A., 1989, FKV FREIBURGER FRAGE
   Pauli P, 1999, PSYCHOSOM MED, V61, P69
   PYCHA C, 1990, CLEV CLIN J MED, V57, P441
   RosanowskiLippert C, 1997, HERZ KREISLAUF, V29, P86
   Schron EB, 2002, CIRCULATION, V105, P589, DOI 10.1161/hc0502.103330
   Schultz GA, 1998, WATER INT, V23, P37
   Sears SE, 1999, CLIN CARDIOL, V22, P481
   SIEGRIST J, 1995, PLC PROFIL LEBENSQUA
   SIEGRIST J, 2000, LEBENSQUALITATSFORSC, P307
   SNEED NV, 1994, HEART LUNG, V23, P317
   SOMMER G, 1989, 22 F SOZU DGVT
   Stankoweit B, 1996, HERZ KREISLAUF, V28, P246
   VLAY SC, 1989, PACE, V12, P366, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-8159.1989.tb02670.x
   Wulsin LR, 1999, PSYCHOSOM MED, V61, P6
   ZIGMOND AS, 1983, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V67, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1983.tb09716.x
NR 61
TC 10
BP 308
EP 319
PY 2004
PD AUG
VL 54
IS 8
DI 10.1055/s-2003-814953
GA 847PV
UT WOS:000223408300002
ER

PT J
AU Otta, E
   Abrosio, FFE
   Hoshino, RL
AF Otta, E
   Abrosio, FFE
   Hoshino, RL
TI Reading a smiling face: Messages conveyed by various forms of smiling
SO PERCEPTUAL AND MOTOR SKILLS
J9 PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV SAO PAULO,INST PSYCHOL,BR-05508 SAO PAULO,BRAZIL.
ID FACIAL EXPRESSION; COMMUNICATION; PERCEPTION; GENDER; SEX
AB This study investigated the effect of various forms of smiling (closed smile, upper smile, or broad smile) on person perception. Brazilian undergraduates (N=330) judged a photograph of a male or female stimulus person in three age ranges (young, middle-aged, and old) and smiling or not. 7-point scales were used to measure respondents' perception of the stimulus persons on various attributes (attractiveness, happiness, extroversion, sympathy,-kindness, submission, ambition, and intelligence). We found that a smile enhanced attractiveness and kindness ratings independently of its form, whereas the influence of the various forms on ratings of happiness was additive. As the neutral face changed to a closed smile and the closed smile became a broad smile, target stimuli were attributed greater rated happiness. We also found a contribution of perceivers' gender to the judgements of extroversion and sympathy, indicating a slightly greater discrimination of facial expressions among women than among men.
CR ADAMS GR, 1975, DEV PSYCHOL, V11, P657, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.11.5.657
   Argyle M, 1988, BODILY COMMUNICATION
   BERMAN PW, 1984, SEX ROLES, V10, P347, DOI 10.1007/BF00287552
   Brannigan C., 1972, ETHOLOGICAL STUDIES, P37
   BUCK R, 1974, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P587, DOI 10.1037/h0037041
   BUGENTAL DE, 1971, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V17, P314, DOI 10.1037/h0030586
   CHEYNE JA, 1976, CHILD DEV, V47, P820, DOI 10.2307/1128200
   DEUTSCH FM, 1987, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V11, P341, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1987.tb00908.x
   DEUTSCH FM, 1990, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V16, P531, DOI 10.1177/0146167290163011
   EIBLEIBESFELDT I, 1988, HUMAN ETHOLOGY
   Ekman P., 1975, UNMASKING FACE GUIDE
   EKMAN P, 1971, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V17, P124, DOI 10.1037/h0030377
   Ekman Paul, 1972, NEBRASKA S MOTIVATIO, P207
   FRANCES SJ, 1979, SEX ROLES, V5, P519, DOI 10.1007/BF00287326
   HALBERSTADT AG, 1988, SEX ROLES, V19, P589, DOI 10.1007/BF00289738
   Henley N., 1977, BODY POLITICS
   Hinde R. A., 1974, BIOL BASES HUMAN SOC
   JONES SS, 1990, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V13, P147, DOI 10.1016/0163-6383(90)90028-7
   KEATING CF, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P615, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.40.4.615
   LAU S, 1982, J SOC PSYCHOL, V117, P63
   LOCKARD JS, 1977, B PSYCHONOMIC SOC, V10, P183
   MACKEY WC, 1976, J GENET PSYCHOL, V129, P125
   BUCK RW, 1972, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V23, P362, DOI 10.1037/h0033171
   MORSE C, 1982, J PSYCHOL, V110, P3
   OTTA E, 1994, J PSYCHOL, V128, P323
   Otta E., 1994, SORRISO SEUS SIGNIFI
   OTTA E, 1990, PSICOLOGIA USP, V1, P13
   OTTA E, 1983, PSICOLOGIA, V9, P19
   RAGAN JM, 1982, SEX ROLES, V8, P33, DOI 10.1007/BF00287672
   REIS HT, 1990, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P259
   SIMPSON WE, 1972, PSYCHON SCI, V29, P197
   SONTAG S., 1979, PSYCHOL WOMEN, P462
   van Hooff J.A.R.A.M., 1972, P209
   WHISSELL CM, 1982, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V54, P1297
NR 34
TC 36
BP 1111
EP 1121
PY 1996
PD JUN
VL 82
IS 3
GA UW158
UT WOS:A1996UW15800011
ER

PT J
AU Chino, B
   Nemoto, T
   Fujii, C
   Mizuno, M
AF Chino, Bun
   Nemoto, Takahiro
   Fujii, Chiyo
   Mizuno, Masafumi
TI Subjective assessments of the quality of life, well-being and
   self-efficacy in patients with schizophrenia
SO PSYCHIATRY AND CLINICAL NEUROSCIENCES
J9 PSYCHIAT CLIN NEUROS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Chino, Bun] Ginza Taimei Clin, Dept Neuropsychiat, Chuo Ku, Tokyo 1040061, Japan.
   [Chino, Bun; Nemoto, Takahiro; Fujii, Chiyo] Keio Univ, Sch Med, Dept Neuropsychiat, Tokyo, Japan.
   [Mizuno, Masafumi] Toho Univ, Sch Med, Dept Neuropsychiat, Tokyo, Japan.
RP Chino, B, Ginza Taimei Clin, Dept Neuropsychiat, Chuo Ku, da Vinci Ginza Annex 6-2-3, Tokyo 1040061, Japan.
EM gi026037@hotmail.com
DE quality of life; schizophrenia; self-efficacy; subjective assessment;
   well-being
ID OUT-PATIENTS; PREDICTORS; NEUROCOGNITION; OUTPATIENTS; VALIDATION;
   OUTCOMES; PROGRAM; SCALE
AB Aim: The present study examined three kinds of subjective assessment scales in the same patient group with schizophrenia to analyze the correlations among scores obtained in relation to the background data.
   Method: Thirty-six patients with schizophrenia were examined with the 26-item short form of the World Health Organization Quality of Life (WHO-QOL 26), Subjective Well-being under Neuroleptic drug treatment: Short Japanese version (SWNS) and Self-Efficacy for Community Life scale (SECL) for subjective assessment scales, five kinds of neurocognitive tests, Positive and Negative Syndrome Scale (PANSS) for clinical symptom, Social Functioning Scale (SFS), and Global Assessment of Functioning (GAF) scale for social functioning.
   Result: The scores for delusions (components of positive syndrome), anxiety and depression (components of general psychopathology) on the PANSS significantly correlated with QoL and subjective well-being scores. In contrast, the scores for components of negative syndrome were not correlated with the subjective assessment scores. Furthermore, none of the clinical symptom scores were correlated with the score in self-efficacy scale. The SFS and GAF scores were significantly correlated with the subjective assessment scores. There were significant correlations among the scores on the three subjective assessment scales.
   Conclusion: Each scale has different features and should be utilized depending upon the expected effect of treatment or the purpose of assessment. The treatments provided to patients must be directed at improving both psychological and social impairments, in order to enhance the social functioning and QoL of patients.
CR Aki H, 2008, PSYCHIAT RES, V158, P19, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2006.05.017
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN DIS
   AWAD AG, 1993, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V19, P609
   BANDURA A, 1966, REFLECTIONS HUMAN AG
   BENTON AL, 1968, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V6, P53, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(68)90038-9
   BIRCHWOOD M, 1990, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V157, P853, DOI 10.1192/bjp.157.6.853
   Caron J, 2005, PSYCHIAT RES, V137, P203, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2005.07.002
   Chino B, 2006, PSYCHIAT CLIN NEUROS, V60, P63, DOI 10.1111/j.1440-1819.2006.01461.x
   Dickerson FB, 1998, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V98, P124, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1998.tb10053.x
   Folstein MF, 1975, J PSYCHIATR RES, V189, P198
   Fujii DE, 2004, SCHIZOPHR RES, V69, P67, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(03)00122-1
   Green MF, 2000, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V26, P119
   HAAN L, 2001, PATIENT PERSPECTIVES
   Hofer A, 2005, EUR PSYCHIAT, V20, P395, DOI 10.1016/j.eurpsy.2005.02.006
   Hofer A, 2005, EUR PSYCHIAT, V20, P386, DOI 10.1016/j.eurpsy.2005.02.005
   Karow A, 2005, PSYCHOPATHOLOGY, V38, P320, DOI 10.1159/000088921
   Kay S.R., 1991, POSITIVE NEGATIVE SY
   Kunikata Hiroko, 2003, Nihon Koshu Eisei Zasshi, V50, P377
   Lambert M, 2004, CNS DRUGS, V18, P5, DOI 10.2165/00023210-200418002-00002
   Lehman A F, 1983, Eval Program Plann, V6, P143, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(83)90028-9
   LEHMAN AF, 1993, QUAL LIFE RES, V2, P327, DOI 10.1007/BF00449427
   LEHMAN AF, 1982, AM J PSYCHIAT, V139, P1271
   Lezak MD, 1995, NEUROPSYCHOLOGICAL A, P438
   LIEBERMAN RP, 1986, SCHIZOPHRENIA B, V12, P631
   Lysaker PH, 2001, J NERV MENT DIS, V189, P457, DOI 10.1097/00005053-200107000-00007
   Mizuno Masafumi, 2005, Keio Journal of Medicine, V54, P95, DOI 10.2302/kjm.54.95
   NABER DA, 1995, INT CLIN PSYCHOPH S3, V3, P133
   NAKANE Y, 2001, STUDY QOL ASSESSMENT
   NEMETO T, 2008, JPN B SOC PSYCHIAT, V17, P188
   Norman RMG, 2000, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V102, P303, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2000.102004303.x
   Okawa N., 2001, SEISHIN IGAKU, V43, P727
   PLATT JJ, 1981, MEASURES INTERPERSON
   Prouteau A, 2005, SCHIZOPHR RES, V77, P343, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2005.03.001
   Ritsner M, 2003, J NERV MENT DIS, V191, P287, DOI 10.1097/00005053-200305000-00003
   Ryu Y, 2006, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V40, P462, DOI 10.1080/j.1440-1614.2006.01823.x
   SAITO H, 1996, KEIO IGAKU, V73, P399
   Sartorius N, 2006, QUALITY LIFE MENTAL
   SKANTZE K, 1992, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V161, P797, DOI 10.1192/bjp.161.6.797
   TAZAKI M, 1997, WHO QOL BREF INSTRUM
   The WHO Group, 1994, INT J MENTAL HLTH, V23, P24
   Tomotake M, 2006, PSYCHOL REP, V99, P477, DOI 10.2466/PR0.99.2.477-487
   Ventura J, 2004, SCHIZOPHR RES, V69, P343, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2003.09.002
   WATANABE M, 2003, RINSHO SEISHIN YAKUR, V6, P905
   World Health Organisation, 1992, ICD 10 CLASS MENT BE
   World Health Organization, 1948, CONST WHO BAS DOC
NR 45
TC 13
BP 521
EP 528
PY 2009
VL 63
IS 4
DI 10.1111/j.1440-1819.2009.01995.x
GA 472AM
UT WOS:000268101000013
ER

PT J
AU Lavner, JA
   Bradbury, TN
AF Lavner, Justin A.
   Bradbury, Thomas N.
TI Patterns of Change in Marital Satisfaction Over the Newlywed Years
SO JOURNAL OF MARRIAGE AND FAMILY
J9 J MARRIAGE FAM
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lavner, Justin A.] Univ Calif Los Angeles, Dept Psychol, Los Angeles, CA 90095 USA.
RP Lavner, JA, Univ Calif Los Angeles, Dept Psychol, Box 951563, Los Angeles, CA 90095 USA.
EM jlavner@ucla.edu; bradbury@psych.ucla.edu
DE communication; divorce; gender; longitudinal; marital satisfaction;
   marriage and close relationships
ID DEVELOPMENTAL TRAJECTORIES; MIXTURE-MODELS; LIFE-COURSE; MARRIAGE;
   PREDICTORS; GENDER; DYSFUNCTION; PARENTHOOD; ADJUSTMENT; HAPPINESS
AB Although marital satisfaction starts high and declines for the average newlywed, some spouses may follow qualitatively distinct trajectories. Using 8 self-reports of satisfaction collected over 4 years from 464 newlywed spouses, we identified 5 trajectory groups, including patterns defined by high intercepts and no declines in satisfaction, moderate intercepts and minimal declines, and low intercepts and substantial declines. The groups varied systematically in their 4- and 10-year divorce rates, and wives tended to follow more satisfying trajectories than their husbands. Personality traits, stress, aggression, and communication behaviors assessed shortly after marriage discriminated among groups in expected directions. We conclude by outlining theoretical and practical implications of identifying distinct and predictable patterns of change in relationship satisfaction.
CR Amato P. R., 2007, ALONE TOGETHER MARRI
   Amato PR, 2003, J FAM ISSUES, V24, P602, DOI 10.1177/0192513X03254507
   Amato PR, 2007, J MARRIAGE FAM, V69, P621, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2007.00396.x
   ARON A, 2002, DEV STUDY COUPLE INT, P177
   Bauer DJ, 2003, PSYCHOL METHODS, V8, P338, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.8.3.338
   Baumeister RF, 1997, PSYCHOL BULL, V122, P38, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.122.1.38
   Belsky J, 1998, J FAM PSYCHOL, V12, P511, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.12.4.511
   BELSKY J, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P5, DOI 10.2307/352833
   Booth A, 2001, J MARRIAGE FAM, V63, P197, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2001.00197.x
   Bramlett M. D., 2001, 1 MARRIAGE DISSOLUTI
   Coltrane S, 2000, J MARRIAGE FAM, V62, P1208, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2000.01208.x
   Donnellan MB, 2004, J RES PERS, V38, P481, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2004.01.001
   Doss BD, 2003, J MARITAL FAM THER, V29, P165, DOI 10.1111/j.1752-0606.2003.tb01198.x
   Dush CMK, 2008, FAM RELAT, V57, P211
   Eysenck S. B., 1978, MANUAL EYSENCK PERSO
   FOWERS BJ, 1991, SEX ROLES, V24, P209, DOI 10.1007/BF00288892
   Gottman J. M., 1994, WHAT PREDICTS DIVORC
   Halliday-Boykins CA, 2004, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V72, P993, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.72.6.993
   HAMMEN C, 1987, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V96, P190, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.96.3.190
   Hawkins AJ, 2008, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V76, P723, DOI 10.1037/a0012584
   Johnson MD, 2002, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V14, P423, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.14.4.423
   Jones BL, 2001, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V29, P374, DOI 10.1177/0049124101029003005
   KARNEY BR, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V118, P3, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.118.1.3
   Kim HK, 2007, J MARRIAGE FAM, V69, P55, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2006.00343.x
   Kurdek LA, 2005, J MARRIAGE FAM, V67, P68, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-2445.2005.00006.x
   Kurdek LA, 1998, J FAM PSYCHOL, V12, P494, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.12.4.494
   Langer A, 2008, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V76, P756, DOI 10.1037/a0013254
   Laurenceau JP, 2004, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V72, P933, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.72.6.933
   Lawrence E, 2008, J SOC PERS RELAT, V25, P445, DOI 10.1177/0265407508090868
   LOCKE HJ, 1959, MARRIAGE FAM LIVING, V21, P251, DOI 10.2307/348022
   Nagin DS, 1999, PSYCHOL METHODS, V4, P139, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.4.2.139
   Nagin DS, 2005, CRIMINOLOGY, V43, P873, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-9125.2005.00026.x
   Neff LA, 2007, J MARRIAGE FAM, V69, P594, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2007.00394.x
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   SIEGEL JM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P191, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.1.191
   STRAUS MA, 1979, J MARRIAGE FAM, V41, P75, DOI 10.2307/351733
   Twenge JM, 2003, J MARRIAGE FAM, V65, P574, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2003.00574.x
   VanLaningham J, 2001, SOC FORCES, V79, P1313, DOI 10.1353/sof.2001.0055
   Whisman MA, 2008, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V76, P745, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.76.5.745
NR 39
TC 17
BP 1171
EP 1187
PY 2010
PD OCT
VL 72
IS 5
DI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2010.00757.x
GA 656YD
UT WOS:000282376100009
ER

PT J
AU Mazurski, EJ
   Bond, NW
   Siddle, DAT
   Lovibond, PF
AF Mazurski, EJ
   Bond, NW
   Siddle, DAT
   Lovibond, PF
TI Conditioning with facial expressions of emotion: Effects of CS sex and
   age
SO PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY
J9 PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY
LA English
DT Article
C1 MACQUARIE UNIV,SCH BEHAV SCI,N RYDE,NSW 2113,AUSTRALIA.
   UNIV QUEENSLAND,DEPT PSYCHOL,ST LUCIA,QLD 4067,AUSTRALIA.
   UNIV NEW S WALES,SCH PSYCHOL,KENSINGTON,NSW 2033,AUSTRALIA.
DE preparedness; age; gender; conditioning; facial expressions
ID AUTONOMIC RESPONSES; SKIN-CONDUCTANCE; STIMULI; FEAR; PREPAREDNESS;
   EXPECTANCY; EXTINCTION; CUES
AB Two experiments examined the effects of facial expressions of emotion as conditioned stimuli (CSs) on human electrodermal conditioning and on a continuous measure of expectancy of the shock unconditioned stimulus. In Experiment 1, the CS+ was a picture of a person displaying an angry face and CS- was a neutral face. For half of the subjects, the expressions were depicted by males, for the other half by females. Male subjects showed larger skin conductance responses to pictures of males than did Females. The responding of female subjects was the same regardless of the sex of the person in the picture. In Experiment 2, the CS+ and CS- were pictures of an angry or a happy face. For half of the subjects, the expressions were depicted by adult males, for the other half by preadolescent males. Subjects displayed greater differentiation when an adult male depicting anger was employed as the CS+ than when a preadolescent male depicting anger was the CS+. There were no differences when an adult or a child displayed happiness.
CR BOND AB, 1989, ETHOLOGY, V81, P235
   BOOTH ML, 1989, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V26, P281, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1989.tb01918.x
   DAVEY GCL, 1992, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V121, P24, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.121.1.24
   DAWSON ME, 1976, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V13, P50, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1976.tb03336.x
   DIMBERG U, 1983, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V20, P160, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1983.tb03282.x
   DIMBERG U, 1986, BIOL PSYCHOL, V22, P37, DOI 10.1016/0301-0511(86)90019-0
   Ekman P., 1972, NEBRASKA S MOTIVATIO, V19, P207
   GREENHOUSE SW, 1959, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V24, P95, DOI 10.1007/BF02289823
   HALL JA, 1978, PSYCHOL BULL, V85, P845, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.85.4.845
   LANZETTA JT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1081, DOI 10.1037/h0077713
   LOVIBOND PF, 1993, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V122, P449, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.122.4.449
   LYKKEN DT, 1971, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V8, P656, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1971.tb00501.x
   MARKS IM, 1987, FEARS PHOBIAS
   Mazurski EJ, 1993, AUSTR J PSYCHOL, V45, P1
   MERCKELBACH HLG, 1989, THESIS U LIMBURG MAA
   OHMAN A, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P1251
   Ohman A., 1985, THEORETICAL ISSUES B, P123
   ORR SP, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P278, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.2.278
   PACKER JS, 1991, J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V5, P79
   Rogers P. L., 1979, SENSITIVITY NONVERBA
   SCHELL AM, 1991, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V28, P140, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1991.tb00403.x
   SELIGMAN ME, 1970, PSYCHOL REV, V77, P406, DOI 10.1037/h0029790
   TOMARKEN AJ, 1989, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V98, P381, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.98.4.381
   TURSKY B, 1965, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V1, P296, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1965.tb03249.x
NR 24
TC 19
BP 416
EP 425
PY 1996
PD JUL
VL 33
IS 4
DI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1996.tb01067.x
GA UU133
UT WOS:A1996UU13300011
ER

PT J
AU Yoon, E
   Hacker, J
   Hewitt, A
   Abrams, M
   Cleary, S
AF Yoon, Eunju
   Hacker, Jason
   Hewitt, Amber
   Abrams, Matthew
   Cleary, Sarah
TI Social Connectedness, Discrimination, and Social Status as Mediators of
   Acculturation/Enculturation and Well-Being
SO JOURNAL OF COUNSELING PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J COUNS PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Yoon, Eunju; Hacker, Jason; Hewitt, Amber; Abrams, Matthew; Cleary, Sarah] Loyola Univ Chicago, Counseling Psychol Program, Chicago, IL 60611 USA.
RP Yoon, E, Loyola Univ Chicago, Counseling Psychol Program, 820 N Michigan Ave, Chicago, IL 60611 USA.
EM eyoon@luc.edu
DE acculturation; enculturation; social connectedness; discrimination;
   social status
ID AMERICAN YOUNG-ADULTS; OTHER-GROUP ORIENTATION; MENTAL-HEALTH;
   ETHNIC-IDENTITY; ASIAN-AMERICANS; RACIAL-DISCRIMINATION; PERCEIVED
   DISCRIMINATION; PSYCHOLOGICAL DISTRESS; STRUCTURAL MODEL; FIT INDEXES
AB The present study proposed and tested a conceptual model of acculturation/enculturation and subjective well-being (SWB) by including social connectedness in mainstream society, social connectedness in the ethnic community, perceived discrimination, and expected social status as mediators. Survey data from 273 Asian American college students in the midwest were analyzed by using structural equation modeling. Results indicated that the effect of acculturation on SWB was mediated by social connectedness in mainstream and ethnic communities and expected social status, whereas the effect of enculturation on SWB was mediated by social connectedness in the ethnic community and expected social status. Contrary to the authors' hypothesis, perceived discrimination did not mediate the relation of acculturation and SWB, but indirectly influenced SWB via a lowered sense of connectedness to mainstream society. Approximately 46% of the variance in SWB was accounted for by the variables included in this model. Implications for theory, research, and practice are discussed.
CR American Psychological Association Task Force on Socioeconomic Status, 2007, REP APA TASK FORC SO
   Araujo BY, 2006, HISPANIC J BEHAV SCI, V28, P245, DOI 10.1177/0739986305285825
   Awad GH, 2010, CULT DIVERS ETHN MIN, V16, P59, DOI 10.1037/a0016675
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Benner AD, 2009, DEV PSYCHOL, V45, P1682, DOI 10.1037/a0016119
   BENTLER PM, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P238, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.107.2.238
   BERRY JW, 1994, JOURNEYS INTO CROSS-CULTURAL PSYCHOLOGY, P129
   Birman Dina, 2007, Cultur Divers Ethnic Minor Psychol, V13, P337, DOI 10.1037/1099-9809.13.4.337
   Branscombe NR, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P135, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.77.1.135
   Brown M. T., 2002, 110 ANN CONV AM PSYC
   Brown MT, 1996, J VOCAT BEHAV, V49, P159, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1996.0039
   Browne M. W., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, P136, DOI DOI 10.1177/0049124192021002001
   Cook B, 2009, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V99, P2247, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.2008.137091
   David EJR, 2009, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V56, P211, DOI 10.1037/a0015419
   Dawson BA, 2009, HISPANIC J BEHAV SCI, V31, P96, DOI 10.1177/0739986308327502
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Eap S, 2008, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V39, P630, DOI 10.1177/0022022108321310
   Fouad N. A., 2000, HDB COUNSELING PSYCH, P379
   Gee GC, 2007, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V97, P1275, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.2006.091827
   Abe-Kim J, 2001, Cultur Divers Ethnic Minor Psychol, V7, P232, DOI 10.1037/1099-9809.7.3.232
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Jasinskaja-Lahti I, 2007, EUR PSYCHOL, V12, P80, DOI 10.1027/1016-9040.12.2.80
   Joreskog K. G., 2006, LISREL 8 80 WINDOWS
   Juang LP, 2009, J PRIM PREV, V30, P475, DOI 10.1007/s10935-009-0177-9
   Kim B. S. K., 2001, HDB MULTICULTURAL CO, P394
   Kim BSK, 2001, COUNS PSYCHOL, V29, P570, DOI 10.1177/0011000001294006
   Kim DY, 2006, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V25, P1, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2006.25.1.1
   Kline R.B., 2011, PRINCIPLE PRACTICE S
   Kulis S, 2009, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V50, P443
   LAFROMBOISE T, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V114, P395, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.114.3.395
   Lee RM, 2005, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V52, P36, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167-52.1.36
   LEE RM, 2001, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V48, P310, DOI DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.48.3.310
   Lee RM, 2006, MEAS EVAL COUNS DEV, V39, P42
   Lee RM, 2003, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V50, P133, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.50.2.133
   Lent RW, 2004, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V51, P482, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.51.4.482
   Liu WM, 2004, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V51, P3, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.15.1.3
   Mallinckrodt B, 2006, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V53, P372, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.53.3.372
   Miller MJ, 2007, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V54, P118, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.54.2.118
   Moradi B, 2006, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V53, P411, DOI 10.1037/0022-0169.53.4.411
   Mossakowski KN, 2003, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V44, P318, DOI 10.2307/1519782
   NEGY C, 1992, HISPANIC J BEHAV SCI, V14, P248, DOI 10.1177/07399863920142004
   Negy C, 2009, CULT DIVERS ETHN MIN, V15, P255, DOI 10.1037/a0015109
   Noh S, 1999, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V40, P193, DOI 10.2307/2676348
   Oishi S, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P1674, DOI 10.1177/01461672012712010
   Padilla AM, 2008, NEBR SYM MOTIV, V53, P7, DOI 10.1007/978-0-387-73233-6_2
   Phinney J. S., 1992, J ADOLESCENT RES, V7, P156, DOI DOI 10.1177/074355489272003
   Ponterotto JG, 1998, MEAS EVAL COUNS DEV, V31, P109
   Reitzel LR, 2010, SOC SCI MED, V70, P677, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2009.11.024
   Schimmack U, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P582, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.4.582
   Schimmack U, 2002, COGNITION EMOTION, V16, P705, DOI 10.1080/02699930143000590
   Schwartz Seth J, 2007, Cultur Divers Ethnic Minor Psychol, V13, P364, DOI 10.1037/1099-9809.13.4.364
   Schwartz SJ, 2010, AM PSYCHOL, V65, P237, DOI 10.1037/a0019330
   Sellers RM, 2003, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V44, P302, DOI 10.2307/1519781
   Shen BJ, 2001, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V29, P387, DOI 10.1023/A:1010338413293
   Shrout PE, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P422, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.4.422
   Steiger J. H., 1980, ANN SPRING M PSCYH S
   Sue DW, 2005, COUNS PSYCHOL, V33, P100, DOI 10.1177/0011000004270686
   Thompson MN, 2010, J VOCAT BEHAV, V77, P21, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2010.02.001
   Thompson MN, 2006, J VOCAT BEHAV, V69, P289, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2006.04.008
   Thompson MN, 2007, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V15, P227, DOI 10.1177/1069072706298155
   Tsai JL, 2000, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V31, P302, DOI 10.1177/0022022100031003002
   US Census Bureau, 2007, AM COMM AS 2004
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Ying YW, 2000, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V28, P427, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(200007)28:4<427::AID-JCOP5>3.0.CO;2-F
   Yoo HC, 2010, CULT DIVERS ETHN MIN, V16, P323, DOI 10.1037/a0018674
   Yoo HC, 2008, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V55, P63, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.55.1.63
   Yoo HC, 2005, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V52, P497, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.52.4.497
   Yoon E, 2010, COUNS PSYCHOL, V38, P523, DOI 10.1177/0011000009346993
   Yoon E, 2011, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V58, P83, DOI 10.1037/a0021128
   Yoon E., 2006, THESIS U MINNESOTA M
   Yoon E, 2008, CULT DIVERS ETHN MIN, V14, P246, DOI 10.1037/1099-9809.14.3.246
   Yoon E., 2011, VALIDATION SOC UNPUB
   Yoon E, 2010, ASIAN AM J PSYCHOL, V1, P93, DOI 10.1037/a0019964
   Zea Maria Cecilia, 2003, Cultur Divers Ethnic Minor Psychol, V9, P107, DOI 10.1037/1099-9809.9.2.107
NR 74
TC 3
BP 86
EP 96
PY 2012
PD JAN
VL 59
IS 1
DI 10.1037/a0025366
GA 875SB
UT WOS:000299053900009
ER

PT J
AU deRoon-Cassini, TA
   de St Aubin, E
   Valvano, A
   Hastings, J
   Horn, P
AF deRoon-Cassini, Terri A.
   de St. Aubin, Ed
   Valvano, Abbey
   Hastings, James
   Horn, Patricia
TI Psychological Well-Being After Spinal Cord Injury: Perception of Loss
   and Meaning Making
SO REHABILITATION PSYCHOLOGY
J9 REHABIL PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 [deRoon-Cassini, Terri A.] Med Coll Wisconsin, Dept Surg Trauma & Crit Care, Milwaukee, WI USA.
   [de St. Aubin, Ed; Valvano, Abbey] Marquette Univ, Dept Psychol, Milwaukee, WI 53233 USA.
   [Hastings, James; Horn, Patricia] Zablocki Vet Adm Med Ctr, Milwaukee, WI 53295 USA.
RP deRoon-Cassini, TA, Div Trauma & Crit Care, Dept Surg, 9200 W Wisconsin Ave, Milwaukee, WI 53072 USA.
EM tcassini@mcw.edu
DE psychological well-being; meaning making; spinal cord injury;
   conservation of resources; veterans
ID POSTTRAUMATIC-STRESS-DISORDER; NATURAL DISASTER; LIFE SATISFACTION;
   TRAUMA SURVIVORS; RESOURCE LOSS; DISTRESS; CONSERVATION; PREDICTORS;
   GROWTH; ADJUSTMENT
AB Objective: This study examined the influence of medical injury severity, perceived loss of physical functioning (conceptualized as physical resource loss), and global meaning making on psychological well-being among 79 veterans living with a spinal cord injury. Measures: Structured interviews were completed to assess perceived loss of physical abilities using the Conservation of Resources-Evaluation and SF-36 Health Survey, global meaning making (Purpose in Life scale), and psychological well-being (Sense of Well-Being Inventory). Medical injury severity was calculated from medical records. Results: Medical injury severity was not related to psychological well-being, whereas perceived loss of physical functioning was inversely associated. Global meaning making was significantly related to and accounted for a large portion of the variance in psychological well-being. Results suggest that global meaning making partially mediates perceived loss of physical resources and psychological well-being. Conclusion: The perceived loss of physical abilities and the generation of meaning and purpose in life are important variables that relate to positive adaptation following spinal cord injury. Treatment implications related to factors that increase quality of life following spinal cord injury are discussed.
CR BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Bauer JJ, 2004, J PERS, V72, P573, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3506.2004.00273.x
   Bauer JJ, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P81, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9021-6
   Benight CC, 1999, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V12, P107, DOI 10.1080/10615809908248325
   Bonanno GA, 2004, AM PSYCHOL, V59, P20, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.59.1.20
   CANINO G, 1990, INT J MENT HEALTH, V19, P51
   Cantor N., 1987, PERSONALITY SOCIAL I
   Chandler M, 2007, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V52, P470, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.52.4.470
   Chapin MH, 2004, DISABIL REHABIL, V26, P1135, DOI 10.1080/09638280410001714772
   Cloitre M, 2005, BEHAV THER, V36, P119, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(05)80060-7
   COYLE CP, 1994, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V39, P95, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.39.2.95
   CRUMBAUG.JC, 1968, J INDIV PSYCHOL, V24, P74
   Davis CG, 2008, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V53, P128, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.53.2.128
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Dunn DS, 1996, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V41, P285, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.41.4.285
   Dunn DS, 2005, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V50, P305, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.50.3.305
   Ehlers A, 1998, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V107, P508, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.107.3.508
   ELLIOTT T, 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P687
   Elliott TR, 2000, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V47, P251, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.47.2.251
   Elliott TR, 2002, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V47, P131, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.47.2.131
   Folkman S, 1997, SOC SCI MED, V45, P1207, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(97)00040-3
   Frankl V., 1992, MANS SEARCH MEANING
   FREEDY JR, 1992, J TRAUMA STRESS, V5, P441, DOI 10.1002/jts.2490050308
   FREEDY JR, 1994, J TRAUMA STRESS, V7, P257, DOI 10.1007/BF02102947
   HOBFOLL SE, 1992, SER CLIN C, P125
   HOBFOLL SE, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P513, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.44.3.513
   HOBFOLL SE, 1993, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V21, P128, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(199304)21:2<128::AID-JCOP2290210206>3.0.CO;2-5
   Hobfoll SE, 2006, J TRAUMA STRESS, V19, P867, DOI 10.1002/jts.20166
   Hobfoll SE, 1998, STRESS CULTURE COMMU
   Hobfoll SE, 1995, TRAUMATIC STRESS THE, P29
   Hobfoll Stevan E, 1991, ANXIETY RES, V4, P187, DOI 10.1080/08917779108248773
   Janoff-Bulman R., 1992, SHATTERED ASSUMPTION
   Kaiser CF, 1996, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V11, P459
   King LA, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P179, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.90.1.179
   Krause JS, 1999, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V44, P354, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.44.4.354
   KRAUSE JS, 1992, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V37, P49, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.37.1.49
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   LIMA BR, 1991, J NERV MENT DIS, V179, P420, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199107000-00006
   Lucas RE, 2007, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P75, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2007.00479.x
   LYUBOMIRSKY S, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P339, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.2.339
   Marsh A, 2003, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V63, P859, DOI 10.1177/0013164402251040
   Martz E, 2001, REHABIL COUNS BULL, V44, P217, DOI 10.1177/003435520104400404
   Martz E, 2005, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V50, P149, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.50.2.149
   Matheis EN, 2006, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V51, P265, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.51.3.265
   Mayou R, 1997, PSYCHOSOM MED, V59, P578
   MAYOU R, 1993, BRIT MED J, V307, P647
   Moskowitz JT, 2005, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V20, P509, DOI 10.1080/08870440412331337075
   Park C. L., 1997, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V1, P115, DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.1.2.115, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.1.2.115]
   Park CL, 2008, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V76, P863, DOI 10.1037/a0013348
   Richmond TS, 2000, J TRAUMA STRESS, V13, P681, DOI 10.1023/A:1007866318207
   RINTALA DH, 1992, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V37, P155, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.37.3.155
   Shalev AY, 1996, AM J PSYCHIAT, V153, P219
   SHORE JH, 1986, AM J PSYCHIAT, V143, P590
   Smith BW, 2000, J TRAUMA STRESS, V13, P349, DOI 10.1023/A:1007745920466
   Tabachnick B, 2001, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Ware JE, 1993, SF 36 HLTH SURVEY MA
   Wong P.T.P., 1998, HUMAN QUEST MEANING, P395
   Zatzick DF, 2002, AM J PSYCHIAT, V159, P941, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.159.6.941
   ZIKA S, 1992, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V83, P133
NR 59
TC 11
BP 306
EP 314
PY 2009
PD AUG
VL 54
IS 3
DI 10.1037/a0016545
GA 488SW
UT WOS:000269371100008
ER

PT J
AU Frijters, P
AF Frijters, P
TI Do individuals try to maximize general satisfaction?
SO JOURNAL OF ECONOMIC PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J ECON PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Amsterdam, Tinbergen Inst, Fac Econ & Econometr, NL-1018 Amsterdam, Netherlands.
RP Frijters, P, Free Univ Amsterdam, Fac Econ, De Boelelaan 1105, NL-1081 HV Amsterdam, Netherlands.
DE satisfaction; memory and anticipation; choice behaviour; panel data
   analysis
ID UTILITY; MODEL
AB The hypothesis that individuals try to maximize their life-satisfaction is analyzed. The approach was to derive empirically testable predictions as to the relationships between intentions, actions, importance weights, and satisfaction levels that would be consistent with the hypothesis, and to test these predictions on a Russian and a German panel data set. The respondents investigated were more likely to intend to change those areas they are unsatisfied with in this period, were more likely to actually have changed those areas they were unsatisfied with in the last period, and tended to find the areas of their lives they were dissatisfied with less important. The relationships were not very strong though and were more reliable for the German data set than for the Russian data set. The findings therefore give only limited support to the hypothesis examined. (C) 2000 Elsevier Science B.V. All rights reserved. PsycINFO classification: 2340; 3120 JEL classification: D00; D63; 130.
CR Bentham Jeremy, 1798, INTRO PRINCIPLES MOR
   CLARK AE, 1998, RES LABOR EC, V17
   COHEN MD, 1984, AM ECON REV, V74, P30
   DIENER E, 1997, INDIAN J CLIN PSYCHO
   Duesenberry J. S., 1949, INCOME SAVING THEORY
   Festinger L., 1957, THEORY COGNITIVE DIS
   FRIJTERS P, 1998, SALE RELATIONAL CAPI
   FRIJTERS P, 1999, THESIS AMSTERDAM
   GILAD B, 1987, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V8, P61, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(87)90021-7
   Gollwitzer P. M., 1993, EUROPEAN REV SOCIAL, V4, P141, DOI [10.1080/14792779343000059, DOI 10.1080/14792779343000059]
   HECKHAUSEN J, 1995, PSYCHOL REV, V102, P284, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.102.2.284
   HELSON H, 1964, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE
   HOROWITZ JL, 1992, ECONOMETRICA, V60, P505, DOI 10.2307/2951582
   HOROWITZ JL, 1993, J ECONOMETRICS, V58, P49, DOI 10.1016/0304-4076(93)90113-J
   KAHNEMAN D, 1998, FDN HEDONIC PSYCHOL
   Kahneman D., 1979, ECONOMETRICA, V47, P363
   KAHNEMAN D, 1991, J ECON PERSPECT, V5, P193
   KAHNEMAN D, 1992, INSIGHTS DESISION MA, P295
   KAHNEMAN D, 1993, PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P48
   Kapteyn A., 1977, THESIS LEYDEN U
   LOEWENSTEIN G, 1995, ECON J, V105, P929, DOI 10.2307/2235159
   PETTIGREW J, 1979, PERSONALITY SOCIAL P, V5
   SCHWARZ N, 1995, INT STAT REV, V63, P153, DOI 10.2307/1403610
   SHIZGAL P, 1998, FDN HEDONIC PSYCHOL
   SIMONSON I, 1990, J MARKETING RES, V27, P150, DOI 10.2307/3172842
   Suh E, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P1091, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.5.842
   THALER R, 1980, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V39, P36
   TVERSKY A, 1995, PSYCHOL REV, V102, P269, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.102.2.269
   Van Praag B.M.S., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P413
   Van Praag BMS, 1971, EUROPEAN EC REV, V2, P337, DOI 10.1016/0014-2921(71)90045-6
   VANDESTADT H, 1984, J ECON PSYCHOL, V5, P17, DOI 10.1016/0167-4870(84)90018-7
   Veblen T., 1899, THEORY LEISURE CLASS
   Veenhoven R, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V37, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00300268
   WAGNER GG, 1993, J HUM RESOUR, V28, P429
NR 34
TC 22
BP 281
EP 304
PY 2000
PD JUN
VL 21
IS 3
DI 10.1016/S0167-4870(00)00005-2
GA 318BF
UT WOS:000087263300004
ER

PT J
AU Miller, G
   Fleming, W
   Brown-Anderson, F
AF Miller, G
   Fleming, W
   Brown-Anderson, F
TI Spiritual well-being scale ethnic differences between Caucasians and
   African-Americans
SO JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY AND THEOLOGY
J9 J PSYCHOL THEOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Appalachian State Univ, Dept Human Dev & Psychol Counseling, Boone, NC 28608 USA.
RP Miller, G, Appalachian State Univ, Dept Human Dev & Psychol Counseling, Boone, NC 28608 USA.
AB The Spiritual Well-Being Scale (SWB) has been used to examine the various levels of well-being with a variety of groups. However, the scale has not been examined in terms of the impact of ethnicity on scale results specifically comparing Caucasians and African-Americans. This study, which was a follow-up to previous quantitative/qualitative studies, examined the impact of ethnicity in terms of Caucasians and African-Americans. The SWB Scale was administered to 119 Caucasians and 97 African-Americans. Factor analysis was used to determine the validity of the scale with regard to ethnicity. The results showed three scale factors for the Caucasians (religious well being, life satisfaction/purpose, future) and five scale factors for the African-Americans (connection with God, satisfaction with God and day-to-day living, future/life contentment, personalized relationship with God, meaningfulness). Ethnic differences in the SWB Scale are addressed with recommendations for further research.
CR BLAINE B, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P1031, DOI 10.1177/01461672952110004
   BUFFORD RK, 1991, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V19, P56
   ELLISON CW, 1983, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V11, P330
   ELLISON CW, 1991, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V19, P35
   FRAME MW, 1996, COUNSELING VALUES, V41, P16
   HALL TW, 1994, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V22, P395
   HILLARD AA, 1976, ALTERNATIVES IQ TEST
   LEDBETTER MF, 1991, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V19, P49
   Lincoln C. E., 1990, BLACK CHURCH AFRICAN
   MILLER G, 1994, AM PSYCH ASS LOS ANG
   MILLER G, 1997, CROSS CULTURAL PLURA
   MILLER G, 1991, AM PSYCH ASS SAN FRA
   MILLER G, 1993, AM PSYCH ASS TOR ONT
   MITCHELL EP, 1989, J INTERDENOMINATIONA, V17, P98
   NICHOLS E, 1993, M AM SPEECH LANG HEA
   Paloutzian R. F., 1982, LONELINESS SOURCEBOO
   PALOUTZIAN RF, 1979, AM PSYCH ASS NEW YOR
   TRIANDIS HC, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P323, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.2.323
   WHITE JL, 1989, BLACK PSYCHOL, P56
NR 19
TC 15
BP 358
EP 364
PY 1998
PD WIN
VL 26
IS 4
GA 156DY
UT WOS:000077987200006
ER

PT J
AU Shaver, PR
   Hendin, HM
AF Shaver, PR
   Hendin, HM
TI Imagined hunter-gatherers, happiness without a self, and the preference
   of neurotic individuals for immediate relief when frightened
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL INQUIRY
J9 PSYCHOL INQ
LA English
DT Editorial Material
C1 Univ Calif Davis, Dept Psychol, Davis, CA 95616 USA.
RP Shaver, PR, Univ Calif Davis, Dept Psychol, 1 Shields Ave, Davis, CA 95616 USA.
CR Baumeister Roy F., 1991, ESCAPING SELF ALCOHO
   BELSKY J, 1999, HDB ATTACHMEN THEORY, P151
   Bowlby J., 1982, ATTACHMENT LOSS
   Burkert Walter, 1996, CREATION SACRED TRAC
   Carver C. S., 1998, SELF REGULATION BEHA
   Carver C. S., 1981, ATTENTION SELF REGUL
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1990, FLOW PSYCHOL OPTIMAL
   Emmons R. A., 1997, HDB PERSONALITY PSYC, P486
   Eysenck H., 1986, PHYSL CORRELATES HUM, V3, P13
   Greenberg J, 1997, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P61, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60016-7
   Jankowiak William, 1995, ROMANTIC PASSION UNI
   Keltner D, 1997, PSYCHOL BULL, V122, P250, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.122.3.250
   LeDoux J., 1996, EMOTIONAL BRAIN MYST
   MIKULINCER M, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P273, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.2.273
   ROUSSEAU JJ, 1761, DISCOURSE ORIGIN FDN
   Shaver P., 1992, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V11, P175
   Shaver PR, 1996, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V3, P81, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.1996.tb00105.x
   SHAVER P, 1986, CONTEMP PSYCHOL, V31, P645
   Simpson J. A., 1999, HDB ATTACHMENT THEOR, P123
   Stoller R. J., 1991, PAIN PASSION PSYCHOA
   van IJzendoorn M. H., 1999, HDB ATTACHMENT THEOR, P713
   WATSON D, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P465, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.96.3.465
   Wicklund R., 1975, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V8, P233, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60252-X
   Woodburn J., 1982, DEATH REGENERATION L, P187
   Woodburn J. C., 1979, POLITICS LEADERSHIP, P244
NR 25
TC 0
BP 239
EP 244
PY 1999
VL 10
IS 3
GA 245XJ
UT WOS:000083133300012
ER

PT J
AU CLAYTON, TR
AF CLAYTON, TR
TI THE PURSUIT OF HAPPINESS - FAMILY AND VALUES IN JEFFERSON VIRGINIA -
   LEWIS,J
SO JOURNAL OF AMERICAN STUDIES
J9 J AM STUD
LA English
DT Book Review
RP CLAYTON, TR, UNIV CAMBRIDGE ST JOHNS COLL,CAMBRIDGE,ENGLAND.
CR Lewis Jan, 1983, PURSUIT HAPPINESS FA
NR 1
TC 0
BP 272
EP 273
PY 1985
VL 19
IS 2
GA AQX69
UT WOS:A1985AQX6900011
ER

PT J
AU Gander, F
   Proyer, RT
   Ruch, W
   Wyss, T
AF Gander, Fabian
   Proyer, Rene T.
   Ruch, Willibald
   Wyss, Tobias
TI Strength-Based Positive Interventions: Further Evidence for Their
   Potential in Enhancing Well-Being and Alleviating Depression
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Gander, Fabian; Proyer, Rene T.; Ruch, Willibald; Wyss, Tobias] Univ Zurich, Dept Psychol, CH-8050 Zurich, Switzerland.
RP Gander, F, Univ Zurich, Dept Psychol, Binzmuhlestr 14-7, CH-8050 Zurich, Switzerland.
EM f.gander@psychologie.uzh.ch
DE Positive psychology; Well-being; Positive interventions; Character
   strengths
ID COUNTING BLESSINGS; PSYCHOLOGY; QUESTIONNAIRES; METAANALYSIS;
   VALIDATION; CHARACTER; GRATITUDE; HAPPINESS; EMOTIONS; BENEFITS
AB The impact of nine strengths-based positive interventions on well-being and depression was examined in an Internet-based randomized placebo-controlled study. The aims of the study were to: (1) replicate findings on the effectiveness of the gratitude visit, three good things, and using character strengths interventions; (2) test variants of interventions (noting three good things for 2 weeks; combining the gratitude visit and three good things interventions; and noting three funny things for a week); and (3) test the effectiveness of the counting kindness, gift of time, and another door opens-interventions in an online setting. A total of 622 adults subjected themselves to one of the nine interventions or to a placebo control exercise (early memories) and thereafter estimated their degrees of happiness and depression at five times (pre- and post-test, 1-, 3-, and 6 months follow-up). Eight of the nine interventions increased happiness; depression was decreased in all groups, including the placebo control group. We conclude that happiness can be enhanced through some "strengths-based" interventions. Possible mechanisms for the effectiveness of the interventions are discussed.
CR Abbott J.-A., 2009, E J APPL PSYCHOL, V5, P89, DOI DOI 10.7790/EJAP.V5I1.145]
   Brown KW, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P822, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.4.822
   Coyne I., 2006, INT J TESTING, V6, DOI [10.1207/s15327574ijt0602_3, DOI 10.1207/S15327574IJT0602_3]
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Emmons RA, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P377, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.377
   FORDYCE MW, 1977, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V24, P511, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.24.6.511
   Fredrickson BL, 2004, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V359, P1367, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1512
   Froh JJ, 2008, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V46, P213, DOI 10.1016/j.jsp.2007.03.005
   Gander F, 2012, INT ARCH OCC ENV HEA, V85, P895, DOI 10.1007/s00420-012-0736-x
   Gosling SD, 2004, AM PSYCHOL, V59, P93, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.59.2.93
   Gusewell A, 2012, APPL PSYCHOL-HLTH WE, V4, P218, DOI 10.1111/j.1758-0854.2012.01070.x
   Harzer C, 2012, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V7, P362, DOI 10.1080/17439760.2012.702784
   Hautzinger M, 1993, ALLGEMEINE DEPRESSIO
   IWG, 2006, PERS WELLB IND
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   McGhee P. E., 2010, HUMOR SURVIVAL TRAIN
   Mitchell J., 2010, J APPL PSYCHOL, V6, P30, DOI DOI 10.7790/EJAP.V6I2.230]
   Mitchell J, 2009, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V25, P749, DOI 10.1016/j.chb.2009.02.003
   Mongrain M, 2012, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V68, DOI 10.1002/jclp.21839
   Otake Keiko, 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P361, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-3650-Z
   Peterson C, 2004, CHARACTER STRENGTHS
   Park N, 2004, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V23, P603, DOI 10.1521/jscp.23.5.603.50748
   Peterson C., 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P25, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-004-1278-Z
   Peterson C., 2006, PRIMER POSITIVE PSYC
   Peterson C., 2005, PSYCHOL DESK REFEREN, P93
   Proyer RT, 2013, J HAPPINESS STUD, V14, P275, DOI 10.1007/s10902-012-9331-9
   Proyer RT, 2011, APPL PSYCHOL-HLTH WE, V3, P370, DOI 10.1111/j.1758-0854.2011.01060.x
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Rashid T., 2008, HDB DEPRESSION CHILD, P250
   Ruch W., 2009, OXFORD COMPANION AFF, P27
   Ruch W, 1997, EUR PSYCHOL, V2, P328, DOI 10.1027/1016-9040.2.4.328
   Ruch W, 2010, J INDIVID DIFFER, V31, P138, DOI 10.1027/1614-0001/a000022
   Ruch W, 2008, HUMOR RES, V8, P17
   Ruch W, 2010, Z GERONTOL GERIATR, V43, P13, DOI 10.1007/s00391-009-0090-0
   Ruch W., 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P605
   Ruch W., 2011, ART SCI HLTH CARE PS, P277
   Schiffrin HH, 2010, J HAPPINESS STUD, V11, P33, DOI 10.1007/s10902-008-9104-7
   Schueller SM, 2010, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V5, P253, DOI 10.1080/17439761003794130
   Seligman M., 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   Seligman M., 2011, FLOURISH VISIONARY N, DOI New York, NY
   Seligman MEP, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P774, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.8.774
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Seligman MEP, 2009, OXFORD REV EDUC, V35, P293, DOI 10.1080/03054980902934563
   Seligman MEP, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P410, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.5.410
   Senf K, 2013, J HAPPINESS STUD, V14, P591, DOI 10.1007/s10902-012-9344-4
   Shafer AB, 2006, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V62, P123, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20213
   Shapira LB, 2010, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V5, P377, DOI 10.1080/17439760.2010.516763
   Sin NL, 2009, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V65, P467, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20593
   Tkach C., 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P183, DOI DOI 10.1007/S11205-005-0213-Y
   Turner CF, 1998, SCIENCE, V280, P867, DOI 10.1126/science.280.5365.867
NR 50
TC 3
BP 1241
EP 1259
PY 2013
PD AUG
VL 14
IS 4
DI 10.1007/s10902-012-9380-0
GA 209FQ
UT WOS:000323740500009
ER

PT J
AU [Anonymous]
AF [Anonymous]
TI In pursuit of happiness
SO PSYCHOLOGIST
J9 PSYCHOLOGIST
LA English
DT News Item
NR 0
TC 0
BP 264
EP 265
PY 2006
PD MAY
VL 19
IS 5
GA 046EI
UT WOS:000237793800011
ER

PT J
AU Handy, F
   Mook, L
AF Handy, Femida
   Mook, Laurie
TI Volunteering and Volunteers: Benefit-Cost Analyses
SO RESEARCH ON SOCIAL WORK PRACTICE
J9 RES SOCIAL WORK PRAC
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Handy, Femida] Univ Penn, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
   [Mook, Laurie] Arizona State Univ, Tempe, AZ USA.
RP Handy, F, 3701 Locust Walk, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
EM fhandy@sp2.upenn.edu
DE benefit-cost; social accounting; value added; volunteer labor
ID HOSPITAL VOLUNTEERS; VALUING VOLUNTEERS; IMPURE ALTRUISM; HAPPINESS;
   CHARITY; DEMAND; GOODS; LABOR; WORK; LIFE
AB This article examines the phenomenon of volunteering from a benefit-cost perspective. Both the individual making a decision to volunteer and the organization making a decision to use volunteer labor face benefits and costs of their actions, yet these costs and benefits almost always remain unarticulated, perhaps because the common perception of the do-good volunteer who contributes his or her labor for free discourages rational benefit-cost calculus. In this article, we examine, conceptually, the benefits and costs (both direct and indirect) accruing to the volunteer and the organization that uses volunteer labor. It is important for organizations making resource allocation both to understand and to delineate these benefits and costs. Using a case study of an organization and recent methods in social accounting, we present a practical model for doing so.
CR ANDREONI J, 1989, J POLIT ECON, V97, P1447, DOI 10.1086/261662
   ANDREONI J, 1990, ECON J, V100, P464, DOI 10.2307/2234133
   BONSANG E, 2006, CREPP WORKING PAPERS
   BOWMAN W, 2006, 34 ARNOVA C WASH DC
   Brudney J. L., 1990, FOSTERING VOLUNTEER
   Brudney JL, 2009, NONPROF VOLUNT SEC Q, V38, P564, DOI 10.1177/0899764009333828
   Burt RS, 1997, ADMIN SCI QUART, V42, P339, DOI 10.2307/2393923
   *CANSIM, 2000, CAN SOC INF MAN DAT
   *CIC CHAR INT CAN, 2009, REC CHAR 2009
   Cnaan RA, 1996, NONPROF VOLUNT SEC Q, V25, P364, DOI 10.1177/0899764096253006
   Cnaan R.A., 1991, J APPL BEHAV SCI, V27, P269, DOI DOI 10.1177/0021886391273003
   *CNCS, 2009, VOL AM RES HIGHL
   Donath J, 2004, BT TECHNOL J, V22, P71, DOI 10.1023/B:BTTJ.0000047585.06264.cc
   Duncan B, 1999, J PUBLIC ECON, V72, P213, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(98)00097-8
   Easterlin RA, 2006, J ECON PSYCHOL, V27, P463, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2006.05.002
   Easterlin R. A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P98
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Easterlin Richard A., 1996, GROWTH TRIUMPHANT 21
   Emanuele R, 1996, ANN PUBLIC COOPERATI, V67, P193, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8292.1996.tb01802.x
   Estes R. W, 1976, CORPORATE SOCIAL ACC
   Feltovich N, 2002, RAND J ECON, V33, P630, DOI 10.2307/3087478
   FRANK RH, 1985, AM ECON REV, V75, P101
   Frank R. H., 1999, LUXURY FEVER
   Freeman R., 1997, J LABOR ECON, V15, P140, DOI DOI 10.1086/209859
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   FRIEDLAND LA, 2005, 40 CTR INF RES CIV L
   Frumkin P., 2000, WHAT COUNTS SOCIAL A, V29, P141
   GASKIN K, 1999, VIVA EUROPE COMP STU
   GLAESER E. L., 2002, ECON J, V112, P437
   Glazer A, 1996, AM ECON REV, V86, P1019
   Govekar P, 2002, NONPROFIT MANAGEMENT, V13, P33, DOI 10.1002/nml.13104
   Granovetter M. S., 1995, GETTING JOB STUDY CO
   Greenfield EA, 2004, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V59, pS258
   Hackl F, 2007, KYKLOS, V60, P77, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6435.2007.00360.x
   Hager MA, 2004, VOLUNTEER MANAGEMENT
   Handy F, 2008, NONPROF VOLUNT SEC Q, V37, P76, DOI 10.1177/0899764007303528
   Handy F, 2010, NONPROF VOLUNT SEC Q, V39, P498, DOI 10.1177/0899764009344353
   Handy F., 2007, VRIJWILLIGE INZET ON, V4, P91
   HANDY F, 2006, AUSTR J VOLUNTEERING, V11, P28
   Handy F, 2005, NONPROF VOLUNT SEC Q, V34, P491, DOI 10.1177/0899764005278037
   Handy F, 2009, NONPROF VOLUNT SEC Q, V38, P956, DOI 10.1177/0899764008324455
   Handy F, 2004, NONPROF VOLUNT SEC Q, V33, P28, DOI 10.1177/0899764003260961
   Handy Femida, 2000, VOLUNTAS, V11, P45, DOI 10.1023/A:1008903032393
   Hirsch F., 1976, SOCIAL LIMITS GROWTH
   Hotchkiss RB, 2009, HEALTH CARE MANAGE R, V34, P119, DOI 10.1097/HMR.0b013e31819e919a
   Katz E, 2005, EUROPEAN J POLITICAL, V21, P429, DOI 10.1016/j.ejpoleco.2004.06.004
   KENTNER N, 2003, COST BENEFIT VOLUNTE
   Li YQ, 2006, SOC FORCES, V85, P497, DOI 10.1353/sof.2006.0132
   Luttmer EFP, 2005, Q J ECON, V120, P963, DOI 10.1093/qje/120.3.963
   MENCHIK PL, 1987, J PUBLIC ECON, V32, P159, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(87)90010-7
   Moll J, 2006, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V103, P15623, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0604475103
   MOOK L, 2007, VOLUNTAS INT J VOLUN, V18, P55, DOI 10.1007/s11266-007-9030-z
   MUSICK M, 1999, LAW CONTEMP PROBL, V62, P141
   WILSON J, 1999, LAW CONT PROBLEMS, V0062
   Musick Marc A., 2008, VOLUNTEERS SOCIAL PR
   *NCCS, 2009, 501C3 NCCS
   Ostrower F., 2002, TRUSTEES CULTURE POW
   PROUTEAU L, 2007, RETRAITE SOC, V50, P158
   Prouteau L., 2006, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V35, P992, DOI 10.1016/j.socec.2005.11.021
   SALAMON L, 2001, WORKING PAPERS J HOP, V40
   Schiff J., 1990, CHARITABLE GIVING GO
   SCHRAM VR, 1981, J CONSUM RES, V7, P372, DOI 10.1086/208827
   SEROW RC, 1991, AM EDUC RES J, V28, P543, DOI 10.3102/00028312028003543
   Thoits PA, 2001, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V42, P115, DOI 10.2307/3090173
   UNGER LS, 1991, J ECON PSYCHOL, V12, P71, DOI 10.1016/0167-4870(91)90044-T
   Veblen T., 1899, THEORY LEISURE CLASS
   Wilson J, 2000, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V26, P215, DOI 10.1146/annurev.soc.26.1.215
   WILSON J, 2008, VOLUNTEERS SOCIAL PR
   Wolff N, 1993, Nonprofit Manag Leadersh, V4, P23, DOI 10.1002/nml.4130040104
NR 69
TC 3
BP 412
EP 420
PY 2011
PD JUL
VL 21
IS 4
DI 10.1177/1049731510386625
GA 775NF
UT WOS:000291465700005
ER

PT J
AU Cone, J
   Gilovich, T
AF Cone, Jeremy
   Gilovich, Thomas
TI Understanding money's limits: People's beliefs about the income -
   Happiness correlation
SO JOURNAL OF POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J POSIT PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Cone, Jeremy; Gilovich, Thomas] Cornell Univ, Dept Psychol, Ithaca, NY 14853 USA.
RP Cone, J, Cornell Univ, Dept Psychol, 211 Uris Hall, Ithaca, NY 14853 USA.
EM jdc266@cornell.edu
DE income; wealth; happiness; subjective well-being
ID FOCUSING ILLUSION
AB It is claimed that the correlation between income and happiness is considerably weaker than people expect and recent research supports that contention. However, an important lesson from judgment and decision-making research is that judgments are constructed in response to the prevailing context, leaving open the possibility that some elicitation procedures may reveal accurate intuitions about income and happiness. We examined whether this is so. Study 1 participants ranked a set of empirical relationships according to the strength of correlation and we examined whether they ranked the income-happiness link where it actually falls in the set. In Studies 2 and 3, participants estimated the probability that someone with a higher income than another is also the happier of the two. The estimates of the participants were then compared to the actual probability based on the documented income-happiness relationship. Results indicate that, using these elicitation procedures, people have an accurate understanding of the relationship between income and happiness.
CR Aknin LB, 2009, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V4, P523, DOI 10.1080/17439760903271421
   ANDERSON C, 1999, P STAT THINK ACT TEA
   Argyle M., 2001, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   Carter TJ, 2010, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V98, P146, DOI 10.1037/a0017145
   Christensen K, 1996, J INTERN MED, V240, P333, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2796.1996.d01-2853.x
   Clemons T, 2000, HUM BIOL, V72, P447
   CONE J, 2010, INTUITIONS REL UNPUB
   Diener E, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V57, P119, DOI 10.1023/A:1014411319119
   Dunn EW, 2008, SCIENCE, V319, P1687, DOI 10.1126/science.1150952
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   Frank R. H., 1999, LUXURY FEVER WHY MON
   Freedman D, 1998, STATISTICS
   Freedman J., 1978, HAPPY PEOPLE WHAT HA
   Gilovich T., 2010, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, P542
   Gilovich T., 2006, SOCIAL PSYCHOL
   Kahneman D, 2006, SCIENCE, V312, P1908, DOI 10.1126/science.1129688
   Kamphaus R. W., 2003, HDB PSYCHOL ED ASSES
   Kasser T, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P280, DOI 10.1177/0146167296223006
   Lucas R. E., 2006, SELF RELATIONSHIPS C, P254
   MIZAK D, 2004, EC B, V12, P1
   ROLLANDCACHERA MF, 1986, AM J CLIN NUTR, V44, P779
   Schkade DA, 1998, PSYCHOL SCI, V9, P340, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00066
   SCHWARZ N, 1991, SOC COGNITION, V9, P1
   Seligman M., 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   SMITH TW, 1979, SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P18, DOI 10.2307/3033870
   Studley R., 2002, ED ASSESSMENT, V8, P1, DOI 10.1207/S15326977EA0801_01
   THALER RH, 1990, J ECON PERSPECT, V4, P201
   TVERSKY A, 1990, AM ECON REV, V80, P204
   Twamley EW, 2002, AM J PSYCHIAT, V159, P2013, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.159.12.2013
   Van Boven L, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P1193, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.6.1193
   WATKINS T, 2000, GESTATION PERIODS AN
   Williams J, 2003, APPL ECON, V35, P1227, DOI 10.1080/0003684032000090735
   Wilson TD, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P821, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.78.5.821
   WOROBEY J, 1989, DEV PSYCHOL, V25, P257, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.25.2.257
   Zajonc RB, 2007, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V33, P1187, DOI 10.1177/0146167207303017
NR 35
TC 0
BP 294
EP 301
PY 2010
VL 5
IS 4
DI 10.1080/17439760.2010.498620
GA 778XY
UT WOS:000291743900006
ER

PT J
AU Orathinkal, J
   Vansteenwegen, A
   Enright, RD
   Stroobants, R
AF Orathinkal, Jose
   Vansteenwegen, Alfons
   Enright, Robert D.
   Stroobants, Robert
TI Further validation of the Dutch version of the Enright Forgiveness
   Inventory
SO COMMUNITY MENTAL HEALTH JOURNAL
J9 COMMUNITY MENT HLT J
LA English
DT Article
C1 Katholieke Univ Leuven, Fac Med, B-3000 Louvain, Belgium.
   Univ Wisconsin, Madison, WI 53706 USA.
RP Orathinkal, J, Katholieke Univ Leuven, Fac Med, 1 Str 12, B-3000 Louvain, Belgium.
EM Orathinkal@yahoo.co.uk
DE Enright Forgivness Inventory (EFI) - Dutch version; reliability;
   validity; factor structure
AB This study examined the reliability, construct validity, and factor pattern of the Dutch version of the Enright Forgiveness Inventory (EFI) in a sample of 731 respondents (heterosexually married adults, 359 males and 372 females) in Belgium. The Cronbach alpha for EFI total (.98) and all its subscales, Positive Affect (PA) (.95), Negative Affect (NA) (.92), Positive Behaviour (PB) (.94), Negative Behaviour (NB) (.94), Positive Cognition (PC) (.95), Negative Cognition (NC) (.93) were high. The construct validity of the scale was measured by a 1-item scale. The 1-item scale proved to be positive, strong and significantly (p < .001) correlated with EFI (.73). Principal components analysis in an Initial Factor Method found a one-factor solution confirming the unidimensional structure of EFI.
CR Enright R., 2001, FORGIVENESS IS CHOIC
   Enright R. D., 2004, ENRIGHT FORGIVENESS
   Enright R. D., 2000, HELPING CLIENTS FORG
   Enright R. D., 2000, ENRIGHT FORGIVENESS
   ENRIGHT RD, 1998, EXPLORING FORGIVENES, P165
   ENRIGHT RD, 1998, DIMENSIONS FORGIVENE, P140
   MAUGER PA, 1996, RELATIONSHIP FORGIVE
   MURRAY JR, 2002, FAMILY J COUNSELING, V10, P315
   RIQUE J, 1999, M ASS MOR ED MINN MN
   Sarinopoulos I. C., 1999, FORGIVENESS PHYS HLT
   SARINOPOUOS IC, 1996, FORGIVENESS ADOLESCE
   Subkoviak MJ, 1995, J ADOLESCENCE, V18, P641, DOI 10.1006/jado.1995.1045
   WALTMAN M, 1999, IN PRESS TOOLS FORGI
   Worthington EL, 1998, LAWS LIF SYMP SER, V1, P321
NR 14
TC 2
BP 109
EP 128
PY 2007
PD APR
VL 43
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s10597-006-9065-4
GA 158UJ
UT WOS:000245820100002
ER

PT J
AU STEVENS, ES
AF STEVENS, ES
TI RECIPROCITY IN SOCIAL SUPPORT - AN ADVANTAGE FOR THE AGING FAMILY
SO FAMILIES IN SOCIETY-THE JOURNAL OF CONTEMPORARY HUMAN SERVICES
J9 FAM SOC-J CONTEMP H
LA English
DT Article
RP STEVENS, ES, UNIV HOUSTON,GRAD SCH SOCIAL WORK,HOUSTON,TX 77004, USA.
ID LIFE SATISFACTION
AB A sample of 108 community residents, ages 60 through 90, participated in an empirical study of family relationships and later-life satisfaction. Findings indicate that reciprocity in the giving and receiving of familial support is associated with later-life satisfaction. Further, older adults who are givers of support are more likely to express greater life satisfaction.
CR Atchley R.C., 1991, SOCIAL FORCES LATER
   BAUR PA, 1983, GERONTOLOGIST, V23, P261
   BRUBAKER TH, 1990, FAMILY RELATIONSHIPS
   Cantor Marjorie H., 1979, RES AGING, V1, P434, DOI 10.1177/016402757914002
   DEAN A, 1989, J GERONTOL, V44, pS71
   Goleman D, 1988, NY TIMES        0913, pC1
   HARRIS L, 1981, AGING 80S AM TRANSIT
   HOOYMAN N, 1988, SOCIAL GERONTOLOGY
   HUBBARD R, 1989, APR M HOUST GER SOC
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   PENNING MJ, 1990, GERONTOLOGIST, V31, P220
   REKER GT, 1987, J GERONTOL, V42, P44
   SAFFORD F, 1990, NOV M GER SOC AM BOS
   SHANAS E, 1982, NATIONAL SURVEY AGED
   SNIDER EL, 1980, SOC SCI QUART, V61, P253
   1981, WHITE HOUSE C AGING, V2
   1991, AGING TODAY      APR, P1
NR 17
TC 16
BP 533
EP 541
PY 1992
PD NOV
VL 73
IS 9
GA JX927
UT WOS:A1992JX92700003
ER

PT J
AU Deluga, RJ
   Masson, S
AF Deluga, RJ
   Masson, S
TI Relationship of resident assistant conscientiousness, extraversion, and
   positive affect with rated performance
SO JOURNAL OF RESEARCH IN PERSONALITY
J9 J RES PERS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Bryant Coll, Smithfield, RI 02917 USA.
   Roger Williams Univ, Bristol, RI 02809 USA.
RP Deluga, RJ, Bryant Coll, Smithfield, RI 02917 USA.
ID NEGATIVE AFFECT; 5-FACTOR MODEL; PERSONALITY DESCRIPTION; METAANALYSIS;
   BIPOLARITY; LEADERSHIP; LEVEL; HAPPY; MOOD; LIFE
AB Three personality traits theoretically associated with effective Resident Assistants (RAs) were the focus for this study. Self-report conscientiousness, extraversion, and positive affect survey data were collected from 99 university RAs. The RAs performance data were gathered from 372 resident students. Hierarchical regression analyses supported the prediction that RA extraversion and positive affect would be associated with performance. Contrary to the prediction, RA conscientiousness was nor related to the resident student evaluations. The extraversion and positive affect findings are explained in terms of the RAs' highly interactive relationship with resident students. Similar to earlier research (e.g., Hough, in press; Tett, 1998), the conscientiousness data are examined with regard to those occupational conditions (e.g., the need fur quick decision making and flexible responses) where conscientiousness may not be strongly connected with performance. (C) 2000 Academic Press.
CR Andrews F. M., 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY, V1, P61
   Barrett LF, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P967
   BARRICK MR, 1991, PERS PSYCHOL, V44, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1991.tb00688.x
   BASS BM, 1987, J MANAGE, V13, P7, DOI 10.1177/014920638701300102
   Berry DS, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P796, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.4.796
   BLOCK J, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P187, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.2.187
   BRIGGS SR, 1992, J PERS, V60, P253, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1992.tb00974.x
   CARNEVALE PJD, 1986, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V37, P1, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(86)90041-5
   CLARK LA, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P296, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.2.296
   Colquitt JA, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P654, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.83.4.654
   Costa P. T., 1991, NEO 5 FACTOR INVENTO
   Costa P. T., 1992, REVISED NEO PERSONAL
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   Costa Jr. P. T., 1984, EMOTION ADULT DEV, P141
   COSTA PT, 1989, BIG 5 HIST PERSPECTI
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   Doty DH, 1998, ORGAN RES METHODS, V1, P374, DOI 10.1177/109442819814002
   FORGAS JP, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P56, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.1.56
   GEORGE JM, 1992, J MANAGE, V18, P185, DOI 10.1177/014920639201800201
   HOGAN J, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P273, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.74.2.273
   Hogan R, 1996, AM PSYCHOL, V51, P469, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.51.5.469
   HOUGH LM, IN PRESS EVALUATING
   Hough LM, 1992, HUM PERFORM, V5, P139, DOI 10.1207/s15327043hup0501&2_8
   KAMMANN R, 1983, AUST J PSYCHOL, V35, P259, DOI 10.1080/00049538308255070
   MCCRAE RR, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P81, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.1.81
   MOUNT MK, 1994, J APPL PSYCHOL, V79, P272, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.79.2.272
   POSNER BZ, 1993, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V34, P300
   Russell JA, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.125.1.3
   STAJKOVIC AD, 1999, ORGAN RES METHODS, V2, P88, DOI 10.1177/109442819921006
   STAW BM, 1993, ADMIN SCI QUART, V38, P304, DOI 10.2307/2393415
   Tellegen A., 1985, ANXIETY ANXIETY DISO, P681
   Tett R. P., 1998, IND ORG PSYCHOL, V36, P24
   Watson D, 1996, J PERS, V64, P737, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1996.tb00943.x
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   Watson D., 1997, HDB PERSONALITY PSYC, P767, DOI 10.1016/B978-012134645-4/50030-5
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1020, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1020
NR 36
TC 8
BP 225
EP 235
PY 2000
PD JUN
VL 34
IS 2
DI 10.1006/jrpe.1999.2272
GA 318BH
UT WOS:000087263500005
ER

PT J
AU Kelaher, M
   Warr, DJ
   Tacticos, T
AF Kelaher, Margaret
   Warr, Deborah J.
   Tacticos, Theonie
TI Evaluating health impacts: Results from the neighbourhood renewal
   stratgey in Victoria, Australia
SO HEALTH & PLACE
J9 HEALTH PLACE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kelaher, Margaret; Tacticos, Theonie] Univ Melbourne, Sch Populat Hlth, Ctr Hlth Policy Programs & Evaluat, Melbourne, Vic 3010, Australia.
   [Warr, Deborah J.] Univ Melbourne, Sch Populat Hlth, McCaughey Ctr Promot Mental Hlth & Community Well, Melbourne, Vic 3010, Australia.
RP Kelaher, M, Univ Melbourne, Sch Populat Hlth, Ctr Hlth Policy Programs & Evaluat, Melbourne, Vic 3010, Australia.
DE Area; Intervention; Evaluation
ID START LOCAL-PROGRAMS; IMPOVERISHED NEIGHBORHOODS; SOCIAL-CONTEXT;
   HEART-DISEASE; NEW-DEAL; AREA; INEQUALITIES; MULTILEVEL; ENGLAND;
   INTERVENTION
AB Aims Neighbourhood Renewal [NR] Strategy is currently underway in the Victoria's most disadvantaged neighbourhoods Neighbourhood Renewal utilises an 'area-based' approach to reducing inequalities between NR sites and the Victorian state average across a range of social, educational and health outcomes We examine the impact of this intervention on health and life satisfaction in the five metropolitan sites involved in first phase of the project.
   Design We employed a before-and-after study design using two cross sectional community surveys to assess changes in health and life satisfaction. The study sample includes people living in NR areas and people living in other areas of the same Local Government Area (LGA) Survey responses from the five metropolitan NR and their surrounding were used in this analysis
   Results NR residents involved in the program had worse health than people living in the LGA in all analyses There was no evidence of an NR effect at a whole of area level However, the health (OR=2.15, 95%CI 1.23-3 74) and life satisfaction (OR=1.79 95%CI 1 38-1 52) of people living in NR areas who participated in the intervention improved relative to people in the LGA
   Conclusions The results suggest that area-based health interventions are an important tool in the portfolio of strategies to reduce health inequalities. (C) 2010 Elsevier Ltd All rights reserved
CR ANDERTON D, 1994, EVALUATION REV, V18, P2
   Atkinson R, 2001, URBAN STUD, V38, P2277, DOI 10.1080/00420980120087162
   BEATTY C, 2008, NEW DEAL COMMUNITIES
   Belsky J, 2006, BRIT MED J, V332, P1476, DOI 10.1136/bmj.38853.451748.2F
   Berkeley D, 2006, SOC SCI MED, V63, P2877, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2006.07.023
   Berkeley D, 2006, SOC SCI MED, V63, P179, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2005.11.057
   BLOCK J, 2004, AM J PREV MED, V27, P3
   Bullen C, 2008, SOC SCI MED, V66, P1185, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2007.11.038
   CHAIX B, 2007, EPIDEMIOLOGY, V18, P1
   Chandola T, 2001, HEALTH PLACE, V7, P105, DOI 10.1016/S1353-8292(01)00002-8
   Chiu LF, 2007, SOC SCI MED, V65, P1915, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2007.05.035
   *DEP HUM SERV, 2009, NEIGHB REN EV REP 20
   *DEP HUM SERV, 2009, NEIGHB REN EV FRAM
   Department of Communities and Local Government, 2009, TRANSF PLAC CHANG LI
   Diez Roux AV, 1998, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V88, P216
   DUNCAN C, 1999, SOCIAL SCI MED, V48
   Ellaway A, 1997, INT J OBESITY, V21, P304, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijo.0800405
   Feldman P, 2009, AUST NZ J PUBL HEAL, V33, P17, DOI 10.1111/j.1753-6405.2009.00333.x
   Franzini L, 2003, SOC SCI MED, V57, P1847, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(03)00018-2
   FYLKESNES K, 1993, SCANDINAVIAN J SOCIA, V21, P1
   Giles Howard, 2003, J Cross Cult Gerontol, V18, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1024854211638
   Hawe P, 2004, BRIT MED J, V328, P1561, DOI 10.1136/bmj.328.7455.1561
   Hou F, 2005, SOC SCI MED, V60, P1557, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2004.08.033
   Howden-Chapman P, 2007, BRIT MED J, V334, P460, DOI 10.1136/bmj.39070.573032.80
   Issel M., 2009, HLTH PROGRAM PLANNIN
   Kavanagh AM, 2005, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V59, P934, DOI 10.1136/jech.2005.035931
   Kelaher M, 2009, HEALTH POLICY, V90, P89, DOI 10.1016/j.healthpol.2008.08.004
   Kelaher M, 2009, BMC HEALTH SERV RES, V9, DOI 10.1186/1472-6963-9-53
   KLEIN H, 2004, AUSTR J PRIMARY HLTH, V10, P3
   Lawless P, 2010, URBAN STUD, V47, P257, DOI 10.1177/0042098009348324
   LEE R, 2002, RES PRACTICE, V92, P3
   LENTHE FJ, 2005, SOCIAL SCI MED, V60
   LINDSTROM M, 2003, SOCIAL SCI MED, V56
   LOCHNER K, 2003, SOCIAL SCI MED, V56
   LOVETT A, 2002, SOCIAL SCI MED, V55
   Macintyre S, 2002, SOC SCI MED, V55, P125, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(01)00214-3
   MAIMSTROM M, 1999, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V89, P8
   Markovic Milica, 2002, J Immigr Health, V4, P5, DOI 10.1023/A:1013003126561
   Melhuish E, 2008, LANCET, V372, P1641, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(08)61687-6
   MORLAND K, 2002, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V92, P11
   Olds DL, 2007, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V48, P355, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2006.01702.x
   PHONGSAVAN P, 2006, SOCIAL SCI MED, V63
   Poortinga W, 2006, SOC SCI MED, V63, P255, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2005.11.039
   Ross CE, 2000, SOC SCI MED, V51, P265, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(99)00451-7
   ROUX AVD, 2001, NEW ENGL J MED, V345, P2
   SAELENS B, 2003, RES PRACTICE, V93, P9
   Sampson RJ, 1997, SCIENCE, V277, P918, DOI 10.1126/science.277.5328.918
   Stafford M, 2008, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V62, P298, DOI 10.1136/jech.2006.058628
   STAFFORD M, 2007, SOCIAL SCI MED, V65
   Stjarne MK, 2004, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V33, P732, DOI 10.1093/ije/dyh087
   Subramanian SV, 2003, HEALTH PLACE, V9, P33, DOI 10.1016/S1353-8292(02)00028-X
   SUNDQUIST K, 2003, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V159, P7
   Sundquist K, 2004, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V58, P71, DOI 10.1136/jech.58.1.71
   Thomson H, 2006, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V60, P108, DOI 10.1136/jech.2005.038885
   TURRELL G, 2007, J EPIDEMIOLOGY COMMU, V61
   Vrijheid M, 2000, ENVIRON HEALTH PERSP, V108, P101, DOI 10.2307/3454635
   Wakefield SEL, 2005, SOC SCI MED, V60, P2819, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2004.11.012
   Warr D, 2009, AUST NZ J PUBL HEAL, V33, P25, DOI 10.1111/j.1753-6405.2009.00334.x
   Warr DJ, 2007, HEALTH PLACE, V13, P743, DOI 10.1016/j.healthplace.2006.12.001
   Yen IH, 1999, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V149, P898
NR 60
TC 2
BP 861
EP 867
PY 2010
PD SEP
VL 16
IS 5
DI 10.1016/j.healthplace.2010.04.011
GA 644WC
UT WOS:000281411500011
ER

PT J
AU Clarke, P
   Marshall, VW
   Weir, D
AF Clarke, Philippa
   Marshall, Victor W.
   Weir, David
TI Unexpected retirement from full time work after age 62: consequences for
   life satisfaction in older Americans
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF AGEING
J9 EUR J AGEING
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Clarke, Philippa; Weir, David] Univ Michigan, Inst Social Res, Ann Arbor, MI 48104 USA.
   [Marshall, Victor W.] Univ N Carolina, Chapel Hill, NC USA.
RP Clarke, P, Univ Michigan, Inst Social Res, 426 Thompson St, Ann Arbor, MI 48104 USA.
EM pjclarke@umich.edu
DE Work; Expectations; Retirement; Life satisfaction; Subjective well-being
ID SOCIAL INTEGRATION; LABOR-FORCE; HEALTH; EXPECTATIONS; PARTICIPATION;
   PERSONALITY; CAREERS; MODELS; FAMILY; RACE
AB Recent policy shifts in the United States have resulted in an increase in the number of older workers remaining in the labor force. Increases in the retirement age for receiving full Social Security benefits coupled with declining pension funds and the erosion of employer retiree health benefits, mean that current cohorts of older workers may fully expect to work longer than previous generations. Yet, working longer may not always be possible due to health problems, outdated skills, economic insecurity, and competing obligations. We examine the consequences of unmet expectations for full time work after age 62 for life satisfaction in a nationally representative sample of older Americans. With longitudinal data from the Health and Retirement Study (1998-2008), this paper uses repeated measures of expectations for later life work among a cohort of Americans (N = 1684) gathered prospectively over an 8-year period, and examines the effects of unfulfilled expectations on subsequent life satisfaction. Using generalized growth mixture modeling three latent classes of individuals were identified with distinct trajectories of later life work expectations (low expectations, high expectations, and neutral expectations for full time work after age 62). A majority of men had generally high expectations to work full time past age 62, whereas the majority of women reported a low probability of working full time after age 62. When comparing expectations to actual full time work past age 62, we found no effects of unmet expectations for women. However, men with less job stability (reflected by shorter job tenure and lower incomes) generally had high expectations to work longer, and their life satisfaction scores were significantly lower when these expectations were not realized. The hazards of missed expectations for later life work have consequences for subjective well-being in older adults.
CR Abraham KG, 2004, 04105 UPJ I STAFF
   Anderson K, 1982, RETIREMENT POLICY AG, P109
   [Anonymous], 2011, PROD RAND CTR STUD A
   BECK SH, 1984, J GERONTOL, V39, P596
   Benitez-Silva H, 2005, REV ECON STAT, V87, P587, DOI 10.1162/0034653054638265
   Benitez-Silva H, 2003, 200337 WP U MICH RET
   Bernhardt A, 2000, NONSTANDARD WORK NAT
   BERNHEIM BD, 1989, NBER CONF R, P335
   Cain LD, 1964, HDB MODERN SOCIOLOGY, P272
   Center for Retirement Research (CRR), 2004, PEOPL THINK THEY HAV
   Center for Retirement Research (CRR), 2004, PEOPL THINK THEY AR
   Center for Retirement Research (CRR), 2004, MOST PEOPL DONT KNOW
   Cnaan A, 1997, STAT MED, V16, P2349, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0258(19971030)16:20<2349::AID-SIM667>3.0.CO;2-E
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   Dwyer DS, 2000, FORECASTING RETIREME, P274
   Dwyer DS, 2001, 200108 CTR RET RES B
   Ekerdt DJ, 2000, RES AGING, V22, P3, DOI 10.1177/0164027500221001
   Falba TA, 2008, 14435 NAT BUR EC RES
   Federal Interagency Forum on Aging-Related Statistics, 2006, OLD AM UPD 2006 KEY
   Feng D, 2006, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V61, pS323
   Frerichs F, 2005, GREYING LABOUR MARKE
   Harkonmaki K, 2009, SCAND J PUBLIC HEALT, V37, P252, DOI 10.1177/1403494808100273
   Hayward MD, 1996, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V51, pS1
   Health and Retirement Study, 2008, PUBL US DAT PROD DIS
   Henkens K, 2008, EUR J PUBLIC HEALTH, V18, P644, DOI 10.1093/eurpub/ckn095
   HENRETTA JC, 1983, SOCIAL FORCES, V0062
   HERZOG AR, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P202, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.6.2.202
   Honig M, 1996, GERONTOLOGIST, V36, P373
   Johnson RW, 2009, RES AGING, V31, P3, DOI 10.1177/0164027508325001
   Kaiser Family Foundation and Health Research Educational Trust, 2005, EMPL HLTH BEN 2005 A
   Kohli M, 1991, TIME RETIREMENT COMP
   Kohli M, 1986, DEV LIFE COURSE MULT
   Korczyk SM, 2004, IS EARLY RETIREMENT
   Marshall V. W., 2003, SOCIAL DYNAMICS LIFE, P3
   Marshall VW, 2006, CAMBRIDGE HDB AGE AG
   Marshall VW, 2001, RES AGING, V23, P379, DOI 10.1177/0164027501234001
   Marshall VW, 1998, PAPERS COMMISSIONED, V2, P171
   MCARDLE JJ, 1992, EXP AGING RES, V18, P145
   McGarry K, 2004, J HUM RESOUR, V39, P624, DOI 10.2307/3558990
   McMullin JA, 2005, AGEING LABOUR FORCES
   Medicare Trustees, 2006, ANN REP BOARD TRUST
   Mein G, 2003, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V57, P46, DOI 10.1136/jech.57.1.46
   MINKLER M, 1981, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V22, P117, DOI 10.2307/2136288
   Mermin GBT, 2007, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V62, pS286
   Muthen B, 2000, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V24, P882, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.2000.tb02070.x
   Muthen B., 2004, HDB QUANTITATIVE MET, P345
   Muthen K., 1998, MPLUS USERS GUIDE
   O'Rand A. M., 1992, FAMILIES RETIREMENT, P81
   OECD, 2005, AG EMPL POL
   Penner RG, 2002, LEGAL I IMPEDIMENTS
   Peretti PO, 1975, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V6, P363
   PIENTA AM, 1994, J GERONTOL, V49, pS231
   Pienta AM, 2002, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V57, pS199
   Quinn JF, 2000, FORECASTING RETIREME, P13
   Quinn JF, 1999, 1 ANN JOINT C RET RE
   REIS M, 1993, J APPL GERONTOL, V12, P261, DOI 10.1177/073346489301200209
   Rix SE, 2001, RESTRUCTURING WORK L, P375
   Schmahl W, 1989, REDEFINING PROCESS R
   Skirbekk V., 2008, AGEING HORIZONS, V8, P4
   Social Security Trustees, 2006, ANN REP BOARD TRUST
   Toder EJ, 2008, 9 URB I
   Toossi M, 2002, MON LABOR REV, V125, P15
   WILENSKY HL, 1960, INT SOC SCI J, V12, P543
   WILENSKY HL, 1961, AM SOCIOL REV, V26, P521, DOI 10.2307/2090251
NR 65
TC 2
BP 207
EP 219
PY 2012
PD SEP
VL 9
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s10433-012-0229-5
GA 013XQ
UT WOS:000309339800003
ER

PT J
AU Marc'hadour, G
AF Marc'hadour, G
TI Thomas More and the Ottoman terror
SO MOREANA
J9 MOREANA
LA French
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Univ Catholique Ouest, Angers, France.
RP Marc'hadour, G, Univ Catholique Ouest, Angers, France.
DE Hungary; persecution; comfort; devil; heaven
AB The crusades, from 1096-1270, were aimed at securing for Christian pilgrims access to the Holy Places in Moslem hands. The early Turkish incursions into the Balkans did not alarm Western Europeans. The sense of menace came with the Ottoman Sultans' repeated attempts at conquering Constantinople, capital of the Greek empire and the Orthodox Church: Mehmet II succeeded in 1453. This success emboldened him to besiege Belgrade in 1456: that "bastion of Christendom" (as More calls it) resisted, later to fall in 1521 to Suleiman the Magnificent, early in his 46 years of rule (1520-1566). In 1522 the fortress of Rhodes surrendered to him, and in 1526 he defeated the Hungarians at Mohacs, taking 100,000 prisoners. More's mouthpiece in A Dialogue of Comfort, uncle Antony, was twice carried in bondage to Turkey: now an old man, homebound in Buda, he draws on his experience to confirm his kinsmen in their faith. The persecutors, as his nephew Vincent says, can be renegade Christians who prove "more cruel than the Turks." Besides the pressure to conform to Anglican uniformity, the Catholics will encounter the tribulations which are part of life in this "vale of tears." Their unfailing comfort is trust in the providence of God. "Our captain Christ" is mightier than all the devils: those who fight under his banner are assured of a happiness out of proportion with their sufferings and should be "merry in hope."
CR GALIBOIS R, 1985, ERASME ROTTERDAM T
   MARCHADOUR G, 2001, T MORE BODY CHRIST
   MARCHADOUR G, 1962, T MORE
   MORE T, 2001, VERITES DERNIERES
   MORE T, 2004, POEMES ANGLAIS
   ROUSCHAUSSE J, 1964, J FISHER
NR 6
TC 0
BP 64
EP 84
PY 2003
PD DEC
VL 40
IS 156
GA 899QN
UT WOS:000227159800006
ER

PT J
AU Kafetsios, K
   Zampetakis, LA
AF Kafetsios, Konstantinos
   Zampetakis, Leonidas A.
TI Emotional intelligence and job satisfaction: Testing the mediatory role
   of positive and negative affect at work
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kafetsios, Konstantinos] Univ Crete, Dept Psychol, Rethimnon 74100, Crete, Greece.
   [Zampetakis, Leonidas A.] Tech Univ Crete, Dept Prod Engn & Management, Khania 73100, Greece.
RP Kafetsios, K, Univ Crete, Dept Psychol, Rethimnon 74100, Crete, Greece.
EM k.kafetsios@psy.soc.uoc.gr
DE emotional intelligence; affect at work; job satisfaction
ID PERFORMANCE; VALIDITY; BIPOLARITY; MANAGEMENT; ATTITUDES; MODEL
AB The study tested the extent to which positive and negative affect at work mediate personality effects (Emotional Intelligence) on job satisfaction. Participants were 523 educators who completed the Wong Law Emotional Intelligence Scale, a version of the Job Affect Scale and the General Index of Job Satisfaction. Results using structural equation modelling indicated that positive and negative affect at work substantially mediate the relationship between EI and job satisfaction with positive affect exerting a stronger influence. In males, affect at work fully mediated the EI effect on job satisfaction. Among the four EI dimensions, use of emotion and emotion regulation were significant independent predictors of affect at work. The results confirm expectations deriving from Affective Events Theory regarding the role of work affectivity as an interface between personality and work attitudes and extend the literature on EI effects in organizational settings. (c) 2007 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Arbuckle J., 2006, AMOS 7 0 USER GUIDE
   Bar-On R., 1997, BAR ON EMOTIONAL QUO
   Barrett LF, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P967
   Barsade SG, 2007, ACAD MANAGE PERSPECT, V21, P36
   Brackett MA, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P1147, DOI 10.1177/0146167203254596
   Brayfield A., 1951, J APPL PSYCHOL, V35, P301
   BRIEF AP, 1988, J APPL PSYCHOL, V73, P193, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.73.2.193
   Carmeli A., 2003, J MANAGERIAL PSYCHOL, V18, P788, DOI DOI 10.1108/02683940310511881
   Connolly JJ, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V29, P265, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00192-0
   Daus CS, 2005, J ORGAN BEHAV, V26, P453, DOI 10.1002/job.321
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   Frijda N. H., 1986, EMOTIONS
   Hall R. J., 1999, ORGAN RES METHODS, V2, P233, DOI [10.1177/109442819923002, DOI 10.1177/109442819923002]
   Isen A. M., 2003, PSYCHOL HUMAN STRENG, P179, DOI 10.1037/10566-013
   Kafetsios K., 2007, International Journal of Work Organisation and Emotion, V2, DOI 10.1504/IJWOE.2007.013616
   Law KS, 2004, J APPL PSYCHOL, V89, P483, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.89.3.483
   Lopes PN, 2006, PSICOTHEMA, V18, P132
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Mayer J. D., 1997, EMOTIONAL DEV EMOTIO
   Mayer JD, 2002, MSCEIT USERS MANUAL
   Petrides KV, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V29, P313, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00195-6
   Petrides KV, 2006, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P552
   Raftery A. E., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, P163
   Russell JA, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.125.1.3
   Shook CL, 2004, STRATEGIC MANAGE J, V25, P397, DOI 10.1002/smj.385
   *STATSOFT, 2001, STAT WIND V 6 0 DAT
   Sy T, 2006, J VOCAT BEHAV, V68, P461, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2005.10.003
   Thoresen CJ, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P914, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.6.914
   VACOLA M, 2003, J MANAGERIAL PSYCHOL, V19, P88
   VANDEVIJVER V, 1997, METHODS DATA ANAL CR
   Van Rooy DL, 2004, J VOCAT BEHAV, V65, P71, DOI 10.1016/S0001-8791(03)00076-9
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Weiss H. M., 2002, HUMAN RESOURCE MANAG, V12, P173, DOI DOI 10.1016/S1053-4822(02)00045-1
   Weiss H. M, 1999, ORG BEHAV HUMAN DECI, V78, P24
   Weiss H. M., 1996, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V19, P1
   Wong CS, 2002, LEADERSHIP QUART, V13, P243, DOI 10.1016/S1048-9843(02)00099-1
NR 36
TC 20
BP 712
EP 722
PY 2008
PD FEB
VL 44
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.paid.2007.10.004
GA 263AW
UT WOS:000253191000016
ER

PT J
AU Giuliani, NR
   Calcott, RD
   Berkman, ET
AF Giuliani, Nicole R.
   Calcott, Rebecca D.
   Berkman, Elliot T.
TI Piece of cake. Cognitive reappraisal of food craving
SO APPETITE
J9 APPETITE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Giuliani, Nicole R.; Calcott, Rebecca D.; Berkman, Elliot T.] 1227 Univ Oregon, Eugene, OR 97403 USA.
RP Giuliani, NR, 1227 Univ Oregon, Eugene, OR 97403 USA.
EM giuliani@uoregon.edu
DE Craving; Regulation; Cognitive reappraisal; Food; Eating
ID FALSE DISCOVERY RATE; BEHAVIORAL ACTIVATION; EMOTION REGULATION; BIPOLAR
   DISORDER; DESIRE; REWARD; QUESTIONNAIRE; INHIBITION; SCALES
AB A common emotion regulation strategy, cognitive reappraisal, involves altering the meaning of a situation so that the emotional response to the situation is changed. Most research on reappraisal has focused on down-regulation of negative emotion; few studies exist on reappraisal of positive affect, and even fewer have examined the cognitive reappraisal of craving for energy-dense (e.g., "junk") foods. In the present study we examined this form of cognitive reappraisal using a new adaptation of a classic emotion regulation task. Subjects chose idiosyncratic categories of craved (and not craved) energy-dense foods as stimuli, and were instructed either to look at the stimulus or to reappraise it in a way that reduced desire to eat the depicted food using a strategy that could be used in the real world. A repeated-measures ANOVA and follow-up tests revealed that reappraisal significantly reduced self-reported desirability of both Craved and Not Craved foods, but for a greater degree in Craved foods. In addition, the degree to which subjects decreased their desire to consume Craved foods positively correlated with the cognitive restraint subscale of the Three-Factor Eating Questionnaire, a measure of self-control of eating in everyday life. (C) 2013 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR American Psychological Association, 2012, WHAT AM THINK WILLP
   Benjamini Y, 2001, ANN STAT, V29, P1165
   BENJAMINI Y, 1995, J ROY STAT SOC B MET, V57, P289
   Burger KS, 2011, INT J BEHAV NUTR PHY, V8, DOI 10.1186/1479-5868-8-101
   CARVER CS, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P319, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.2.319
   Corwin RL, 2005, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V86, P5, DOI 10.1016/j.physbeh.2005.06.021
   Galvan A., 2010, FRONTIERS HUMAN NEUR, V4
   Gearhardt AN, 2009, APPETITE, V52, P430, DOI 10.1016/j.appet.2008.12.003
   Geier CF, 2010, CEREB CORTEX, V20, P1613, DOI 10.1093/cercor/bhp225
   Gerend MA, 2011, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V30, P420, DOI 10.1037/a0021981
   Giuliani NR, 2008, EMOTION, V8, P714, DOI 10.1037/a0013236
   Gross JJ, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P348, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.2.348
   Gruber J, 2011, CLIN PSYCHOL PSYCHOT, V18, P356, DOI 10.1002/cpp.776
   Hollmann M., 2011, INT J OBESITY
   Jorm AF, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V26, P49
   Kavanagh DJ, 2005, PSYCHOL REV, V112, P446, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.112.2.446
   Kober H, 2010, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V107, P14811, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1007779107
   Kober H, 2010, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V106, P52, DOI 10.1016/j.drugalcdep.2009.07.017
   May J, 2004, MEMORY, V12, P447, DOI 10.1080/09658210444000061
   Morewedge CK, 2010, SCIENCE, V330, P1530, DOI 10.1126/science.1195701
   Ochsner K. N., 2008, CURRENT DIRECTIONS P
   Ochsner K. N., 2004, HDB SELF REGULATION, P229
   Patton JH, 1995, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V51, P768, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(199511)51:6<768::AID-JCLP2270510607>3.0.CO;2-1
   Phillips ML, 2007, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V33, P893, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sbm060
   Robinson T. N., 2012, OBESITY, V18, pS17
   Siep N, 2012, NEUROIMAGE, V60, P213, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2011.12.067
   Staudinger MR, 2009, NEUROIMAGE, V47, P713, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2009.04.095
   Staudinger MR, 2011, CEREB CORTEX, V21, P2578, DOI 10.1093/cercor/bhr041
   STUNKARD AJ, 1985, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V29, P71, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(85)90010-8
   Svaldi J, 2012, APPETITE, V59, P256, DOI 10.1016/j.appet.2012.04.016
   Tangney JP, 2004, J PERS, V72, P271, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3506.2004.00263.x
   VANSTRIEN T, 1986, INT J EAT DISORDER, V5, P295, DOI 10.1002/1098-108X(198602)5:2<295::AID-EAT2260050209>3.0.CO;2-T
   van Strien T, 2009, APPETITE, V52, P380, DOI 10.1016/j.appet.2008.11.010
NR 33
TC 1
BP 56
EP 61
PY 2013
PD MAY 1
VL 64
DI 10.1016/j.appet.2012.12.020
GA 122NT
UT WOS:000317325500008
ER

PT J
AU Vitterso, J
   Soholt, Y
AF Vitterso, Joar
   Soholt, Yngvil
TI Life satisfaction goes with pleasure and personal growth goes with
   interest: Further arguments for separating hedonic and eudaimonic
   well-being
SO JOURNAL OF POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J POSIT PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Vitterso, Joar; Soholt, Yngvil] Univ Tromso, Dept Psychol, N-9037 Tromso, Norway.
RP Vitterso, J, Univ Tromso, Dept Psychol, N-9037 Tromso, Norway.
EM joar.vitterso@uit.no
DE hedonic well-being; eudaimonia; life satisfaction; personal growth;
   pleasure; interest
ID HAPPINESS; EMOTION; ORIENTATIONS; MOTIVATION; APPRAISAL; COMPONENT;
   IDENTITY; MODEL; MIND
AB Some theories suggest that pleasure and interest are separable emotions, with distinct functions and phenomenology. This study proposes a functional model of well-being that draws on these insights. It argues that both pleasure and satisfaction are elements of hedonic well-being and that their main function is to reward goal achievement and to mentally signalize that the body is in homeostatic stability. In contrast, the main function of interest is to promote mental and physical growth, and to suppress hedonic tendencies of premature returns to a homeostatic balance during difficult strivings. The feeling of interest facilitates personal growth, and is thus an indicator of eudaimonic well-being. A follow-up study (N=145 Norwegian students) gave empirical support to these assumptions. Life satisfaction predicted feelings of pleasantness while personal growth predicted feelings of interest. With a projective technique, it was further demonstrated that satisfaction produces pleasant stories, but not interesting stories.
CR AMABILE TM, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P950, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.5.950
   Bauer JJ, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P81, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9021-6
   BAUMANN N, MOTIVATION IN PRESS, DOI DOI 10.1007/S11031-010-9195-4
   Berlyne D. E., 1971, AESTHETICS PSYCHOBIO
   Biswas-Diener R., 2008, HAPPINESS UNLOCKING
   Bloom P., 2010, PLEASURE WORKS NEW S
   BURKE PJ, 1991, AM SOCIOL REV, V56, P836, DOI 10.2307/2096259
   Carver C. S., 2008, HDB MOTIVATION SCI, P308
   Carver CS, 2003, COGNITION EMOTION, V17, P241, DOI 10.1080/02699930244000291
   CREEL R, 1983, NEW IDEAS PSYCHOL, V1, P303, DOI 10.1016/0732-118X(83)90045-4
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1975, BOREDOM ANXIETY
   Damasio A. R., 1994, DESCARTES ERROR EMOT
   Deci EL, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P1, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9018-1
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Eckblad G, 1981, SCHEME THEORY CONCEP
   ECKBLAD G, 1982, BIOL PSYCHOL BASIS P, P75
   SMITH CA, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P813, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.4.813
   Ellsworth PC, 1988, COGNITION EMOTION, V2, P301, DOI 10.1080/02699938808412702
   ERICSSON KA, 1994, AM PSYCHOL, V49, P725, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.49.8.725
   Frijda N. H., 1986, EMOTIONS
   Howell RT, 2011, J HAPPINESS STUD, V12, P1, DOI 10.1007/s10902-009-9166-1
   Hsee CK, 2010, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V5, P343, DOI 10.1177/1745691610374586
   *IPIP, 2002, INT PERS IT POOL SCI
   Izard C. E., 1977, HUMAN EMOTIONS
   Kahneman D., 2010, INT DIFFERENCES WELL, P16
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P3
   Kashdan TB, 2004, J PERS ASSESS, V82, P291, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa8203_05
   Kashdan TB, 2008, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V3, P219, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760802303044
   Keyes CLM, 2000, MOTIV EMOTION, V24, P67, DOI 10.1023/A:1005659114155
   Kopperud K. H., 2008, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V3, P174, DOI 10.1080/17439760801999420
   Kraut Richard, 2010, STANFORD ENCY PHILOS
   Kringelbach ML, 2010, PLEASURES BRAIN
   Lang P. J., 1988, INT AFFECTIVE PICTUR
   LANG PJ, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P377, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.97.3.377
   LAZARUS RS, 1991, AM PSYCHOL, V46, P352, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.46.4.352
   Leyton M, 2010, PLEASURES BRAIN, P222
   MASLOW A, 1964, RELIGIONS VALUES PEA
   MASLOW AH, 1961, J HUMANIST PSYCHOL, V1, P1
   Matlin M. W., 1978, POLLYANNA PRINCIPLE
   May R., 1969, LOVE WILL
   MCDOUGALL W, 2005, PHYSL PSYCHOL
   Miller W. R., 1994, CAN PERSONALITY CHAN, P253, DOI 10.1037/10143-011
   Mitchell RLC, 2007, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V45, P617, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2006.06.030
   NAGEL T, 1974, PHILOS REV, V83, P435, DOI 10.2307/2183914
   Nussbaum M.C, 2007, EC HAPPINESS FRAMING, P170
   Oatley K., 1992, BEST LAID SCHEMES PS
   Park N, 2009, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V4, P273, DOI 10.1080/17439760902933690
   Peterson C., 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P25, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-004-1278-Z
   Rogers C. R., 1961, BECOMING PERSON
   Ross PE, 2006, SCI AM, V295, P64
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   Scherer KR, 2009, COGNITION EMOTION, V23, P1307, DOI 10.1080/02699930902928969
   Schimmack U, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V89, P41, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9230-3
   Schwarz N., 2009, CALENDAR TIME DIARY, P157, DOI [DOI 10.4135/9781412990295.D15, 10.4135/9781412990295.d15]
   Seligman M., 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   SELNES M, 2004, TIDSSKRIFT NORSK PSY, V41, P179
   STRAUME LV, 2011, PREDICTING IN PRESS
   Telfer E., 1980, HAPPINESS
   Tiberius V., 2009, ENCY POSITIVE PSYCHO, VI, P351
   Tomkins S., 1965, AFFECT COGNITION PER
   Turner SA, 2006, EMOTION, V6, P670, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.6.4.670
   VITTERSO J, 1998, THESIS U OSLO OSLO N
   VITTERSO J, 2005, 2 WORKSH CAP HAPP MI
   Vitterso J., OXFORD HDB IN PRESS
   Vitterso J, 2009, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V4, P14, DOI 10.1080/17439760802060602
   Vitterso J, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V65, P299, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000003910.26194.ef
   Vitterso J, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V95, P1, DOI 10.1007/s11205-009-9447-4
   Vitterso J., 2006, 3 EUR C POS PSYCH BR
   Vitterso J., 2003, J HAPPINESS STUD, V4, P141, DOI 10.1023/A:1024413112234
   Vitterso J, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P1, DOI 10.1007/s10902-007-9058-1
   WARHOLM V, 2010, GOOD FEELINGS UNPUB
   Waterman A. S., 2008, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V3, P234, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760802303002
   Waterman AS, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P41, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9020-7
   WATERMAN AS, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P762, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.36.7.762
   Watson D., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P106
   Weitz J, 1952, PERS PSYCHOL, V5, P201, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1952.tb01012.x
   Winkielman P, 2003, PSYCHOLOGY OF EVALUATION, P189
   Winkielman P, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P989, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.6.989
   ZAJONC RB, 1980, AM PSYCHOL, V35, P151, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.35.2.151
NR 81
TC 3
BP 326
EP 335
PY 2011
PD JUL
VL 6
IS 4
DI 10.1080/17439760.2011.584548
GA 824EM
UT WOS:000295185200008
ER

PT J
AU Welsch, H
AF Welsch, Heinz
TI Implications of happiness research for environmental economics
SO ECOLOGICAL ECONOMICS
J9 ECOL ECON
LA English
DT Article
C1 Carl von Ossietzky Univ Oldenburg, Dept Econ, D-26111 Oldenburg, Germany.
RP Welsch, H, Carl von Ossietzky Univ Oldenburg, Dept Econ, D-26111 Oldenburg, Germany.
EM welsch@uni-oldenburg.de
DE Environmental economics; Happiness; Externalities; Environment-friendly
   consumption; Environmental valuation
ID LIFE SATISFACTION APPROACH; RELATIVE INCOME; PUBLIC-GOODS; BEHAVIORAL
   ECONOMICS; EXPERIENCED UTILITY; POSITIONAL CONCERNS; AIR-QUALITY;
   POLICY; VALUATION; COSTS
AB Using happiness data to study economic issues is a burgeoning field in recent economic literature. This paper shows that happiness research has considerable potential for environmental economic analysis. The paper discusses some implications of happiness research for environmental policy analysis, specifically with respect to the level of socially optimal environmental quality. It discusses evidence that consumer choice may be not utility maximizing and systematically distorted away from intrinsically motivated options, especially environment-friendly consumption. Finally, the paper describes how happiness data can be used in a novel approach to the monetary valuation of environmental quality and discusses the associated benefits and problems in relation to conventional methods. (C) 2009 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR ANDREONI J, 1990, ECON J, V100, P464, DOI 10.2307/2234133
   Bolle F, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V90, P397, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9265-0
   BOSKIN MJ, 1978, Q J ECON, V92, P589, DOI 10.2307/1883177
   Brekke K.A., 2002, STATUS GROWTH ENV GO
   CARLSSON F, 2003, 100 GOT U
   Carroll N, 2009, J POPUL ECON, V22, P445, DOI 10.1007/s00148-007-0174-3
   Clark AE, 2001, ECONOMICA, V68, P221, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00243
   Clark AE, 2008, J ECON LIT, V46, P95, DOI 10.1257/jel.46.1.95
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Di Tella R, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P335, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.1.335
   DITELLA R, 2004, HAPPINESS ADAP UNPUB
   Di Tella R, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P25
   Dolan P, 2007, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V2, P71, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2007.00030.x
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   FERREIRA S, 2006, PEP0605 U COLL DUBL
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2004, ECON J, V114, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00235.x
   Freeman AM, 2003, MEASUREMENT ENV RESO
   Frey Bruno S., 2004, 218 U ZUR I EMP RES
   Frey BS, 2009, PUBLIC CHOICE, V138, P317, DOI 10.1007/s11127-008-9361-3
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Gilbert DT, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P617, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.3.617
   Gowdy JM, 2008, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V68, P632, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2008.06.011
   GRAHAM C, 2008, NEW PALGRAVE DICT EC
   Gui B., 2005, EC SOCIAL INTERACTIO
   Howarth RB, 1996, ECOL ECON, V16, P25, DOI 10.1016/0921-8009(95)00076-3
   Howarth RB, 2006, ECOL ECON, V58, P209, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2005.07.007
   ISRAEL D, 2003, EXAMINING RELA UNPUB
   Johansson P.O., 1987, EC THEORY MEASUREMEN
   Kahneman D, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P3, DOI 10.1257/089533006776526030
   Kahneman D, 2005, ENVIRON RESOUR ECON, V32, P161, DOI 10.1007/s10640-005-6032-4
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Kahneman D, 1997, Q J ECON, V112, P375, DOI 10.1162/003355397555235
   Kasser T, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P280, DOI 10.1177/0146167296223006
   LAYARD R, 1980, ECON J, V90, P737, DOI 10.2307/2231740
   Layard R, 2006, ECON J, V116, pC24, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2006.01073.x
   Loewenstein G, 2003, Q J ECON, V118, P1209, DOI 10.1162/003355303322552784
   Luechinger S, 2009, J PUBLIC ECON, V93, P620, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2008.10.003
   Luechinger S, 2009, ECON J, V119, P482, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2008.02241.x
   MacKerron G, 2009, ECOL ECON, V68, P1441, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2008.10.004
   MALER KG, HDB ENV EC, V2
   Maslow A. H., 1968, PSYCHOL BEING
   Meier S, 2008, ECONOMICA, V75, P39, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0335.2007.00597.x
   MENZ T, 2008, V30808 U OLD DEP EC
   NG YK, 1993, MATH SOC SCI, V26, P3, DOI 10.1016/0165-4896(93)90008-7
   Rehdanz K, 2005, ECOL ECON, V52, P111, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2004.06.015
   Rogers C. R., 1961, BECOMING PERSON
   Sirgy MJ, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V43, P227, DOI 10.1023/A:1006820429653
   Solnick SJ, 2005, AM ECON REV, V95, P147, DOI 10.1257/000282805774669925
   Solnick SJ, 1998, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V37, P373
   STUTZER A, 2007, EC PYSCHOL PROMISING, P169
   VANPRAAG B, 2005, ECON J, V52, P111
   VEENHOVEN R, 1997, REV QUEBECOISE PSYCH, V0018
   Venkatachalam L, 2008, ECOL ECON, V67, P640, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2008.01.018
   WELSCH H, 2008, 30308 U OLD DEP EC
   Welsch H, 2002, KYKLOS, V55, P473, DOI 10.1111/1467-6435.00198
   WELSCH H, 2007, ECOLOGICAL EC, V62, P541
   Welsch H, 2009, J ECON SURV, V23, P385, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6419.2008.00566.x
   Welsch H, 2008, KYKLOS, V61, P320, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6435.2008.00404.x
   Welsch H, 2006, ECOL ECON, V58, P801, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2005.09.006
   Welsch H, 2007, J APPL ECON, V10, P237
   Welsch H, 2008, APPL ECON, V40, P1839, DOI 10.1080/00036840600905225
   Wendner R, 2008, J PUBLIC ECON, V92, P1968, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2008.04.011
   Wilson TD, 2003, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P345, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(03)01006-2
NR 64
TC 11
BP 2735
EP 2742
PY 2009
PD SEP 15
VL 68
IS 11
DI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2009.06.003
GA 497QS
UT WOS:000270076300001
ER

PT J
AU Hsu, H
   Liang, J
AF Hsu, H.
   Liang, J.
TI HOW DO TRAJECTORIES OF SELF-RATED HEALTH AND LIFE SATISFACTION INTERFACE
   OVER TIME?
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Hsu, H.] Asia Univ, Dept Hlth Care Adm, Taichung, Taiwan.
   [Liang, J.] Univ Michigan, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 56
EP 56
PY 2011
PD NOV
VL 51
GA 936PH
UT WOS:000303602000256
ER

PT J
AU BELL, BD
AF BELL, BD
TI COGNITIVE DISSONANCE AND LIFE SATISFACTION OF OLDER ADULTS
SO JOURNALS OF GERONTOLOGY
J9 J GERONTOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV ARKANSAS,DEPT SOCIOL & ANTHROPOL,33RD & UNIVERSITY AVE,LITTLE ROCK,AR 72204.
CR Abelson R. P., 1968, THEORIES COGNITIVE C
   Allen V. L., 1968, THEORIES COGNITIVE C
   ARONSON E, 1962, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V65, P178, DOI 10.1037/h0042291
   ARONSON E, 1968, SOURCEBOOK COGNITIVE
   BELL BD, 1973, THESIS U MISSOURI
   BRAMEL D, 1968, SOURCEBOOK COGNITIVE
   BROTMAN H, 1968, C CONSUMER PROBLEMS
   BROTMAN H, 1968, OCCASIONAL PAPERS GE
   BUSSE EW, 1963, GERONTOLOGIST, V4, P115
   CARP FM, 1967, GERONTOLOGIST, V7, P106
   CARP FM, 1972, RETIREMENT
   DONAHUE W, 1960, HDB SOCIAL GERONTOLO
   DUBIN R, 1956, MASS LEISURE
   Festinger L., 1957, THEORY COGNITIVE DIS
   Friedmann E.A., 1954, MEANING WORK RETIREM
   GOODSTEIN LD, 1962, GERIATRICS, V17, P41
   GORDON MS, 1960, J GERONTOL, V15, P300
   Heider F, 1946, J PSYCHOL, V21, P107, DOI 10.1080/00223980.1946.9917275
   LIPMAN A, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P267
   MCKEE JB, 1969, INTRO SOCIOLOGY
   Merton R, 1957, SOCIAL THEORY SOCIAL
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   Reiss Jr Albert J., 1961, OCCUPATIONS SOCIAL S
   ROSE AM, 1960, HDB SOCIAL GERONTOLO
   ROSOW I, 1967, SOCIAL INTEGRATION A
   ROSOW I, 1963, PROCESSES AGING, V2
   SHANAS E, 1958, J SOCIAL ISSUES, V2, P61
   SHELDON HD, 1958, OLDER POPULATION US
   SROLE I, 1956, AM SOCIOLOGICAL REV, V21, P709
   Streib G., 1971, RETIREMENT AM SOC IM
   THOMPSON WE, 1958, J SOCIAL ISSUES, V2, P35
   THOMPSON WE, 1957, NEW FRONTIERS AGING
   WEISS R, 1959, DEFINITION WORK AMON
NR 33
TC 10
BP 564
EP 571
PY 1974
VL 29
IS 5
GA T9229
UT WOS:A1974T922900011
ER

PT J
AU Baker, JA
AF Baker, JA
TI The social context of school satisfaction among urban, low-income,
   African-American students
SO SCHOOL PSYCHOLOGY QUARTERLY
J9 SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Georgia, Dept Educ Psychol, Athens, GA 30605 USA.
RP Baker, JA, Univ Georgia, Dept Educ Psychol, 325 Aderhold Hall, Athens, GA 30605 USA.
EM jbaker@uga.cc.uga.edu
ID CHILDREN; PREVENTION; PSYCHOLOGY; ELEMENTARY; PROGRAMS; IMPACT
AB Nonacademic, contextual factors influencing school satisfaction among low-income, urban, African-American, elementary-school students were examined. Path analysis was used to evaluate the role of classroom social climate, stress, social support, quality of family life, psychological distress, and academic self-concept in predicting school satisfaction, which is one indicator of positive subjective well-being. Results suggest that students' perception of a caring, supportive school community had the most substantive impact of the variables considered on their satisfaction with school. Implications for the school psychologists' prevention and intervention efforts with "at-risk" children are discussed.
CR AINELY J, 1991, J EDUC RES, V85, P69
   AINSWORTH MDS, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P709, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.44.4.709
   ANDERSON CS, 1982, REV EDUC RES, V52, P368, DOI 10.3102/00346543052003368
   Argyle M, 1987, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   Baker JA, 1997, SCHOOL PSYCHOL REV, V26, P586
   BAKER JA, 1997, UNPUB TEACHER STUDEN
   Battistich V, 1996, J ADOLESCENT RES, V11, P12, DOI 10.1177/0743554896111003
   Battistich V., 1991, HDB MORAL BEHAVIOR D, V3, P1
   Bowlby J., 1982, ATTACHMENT LOSS
   BRONFENBRENNER U, 1986, DEV PSYCHOL, V22, P723, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.22.6.723
   CALABRESE RL, 1990, J NEGRO EDUC, V59, P148, DOI 10.2307/2295640
   Charney R. S., 1992, TEACHING CHILDREN CA
   Christenson S. L., 1992, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V7, P178, DOI 10.1037/h0088259
   Cowen E. L., 1996, SCH BASED PREVENTION
   COWEN EL, 1988, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V16, P591, DOI 10.1007/BF00922773
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P213
   Dewey J., 1990, SCH SOC
   DEWEY J, 1970, PHILOS FDN ED, P203
   Doll B, 1996, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V11, P20, DOI 10.1037/h0088919
   Eckenrode J., 1994, STRESS RISK RESILIEN, P19
   EKSTROM RB, 1986, TEACH COLL REC, V87, P356
   ELIAS MJ, 1989, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V27, P393, DOI 10.1016/0022-4405(89)90016-2
   EPSTEIN JL, 1991, ELEM SCHOOL J, V91, P289, DOI 10.1086/461656
   *FAM SERV AM, 1996, FAST FAM SCH TOG CIR
   FINE M, 1986, TEACH COLL REC, V87, P393
   FINE MJ, 1992, HDB FAMILY SCH INTER
   FINN JD, 1989, REV EDUC RES, V59, P117, DOI 10.3102/00346543059002117
   FORD DY, 1994, J NEGRO EDUC, V63, P358, DOI 10.2307/2967187
   Fraser B. J., 1991, ED ENV EVALUATION AN, P3
   FRISBY CL, 1992, HOME SCH COLLABORATI, P127
   FRYMIER J, 1992, GROWING UP IS RISKY
   Garmezy N, 1988, STRESS COPING DEV CH
   Good T. L., 1994, LOOKING CLASSROOMS
   GOODENOW C, 1992, EDUC PSYCHOL, V27, P177, DOI 10.1207/s15326985ep2702_4
   GOODENOW C, 1993, J EXP EDUC, V62, P60
   GRANNIS JC, 1992, J EARLY ADOLESC, V12, P4, DOI 10.1177/0272431692012001001
   HABERMAN M, 1991, PHI DELTA KAPPAN, V73, P290
   Haggerty RL, 1994, STRESS RISK RESILIEN
   Harter S, 1985, SELF PERCEPTION PROF
   HINMAN G, 1993, UNPUB PSYCHOL SAFETY
   Huebner E., 1994, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V6, P149, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.6.2.149
   HUEBNER ES, 1991, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V9, P363, DOI 10.1177/073428299100900408
   Huebner E. S., 1991, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V6, P103, DOI 10.1037/h0088805
   HUEBNER ES, 1993, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V25, P15
   Hunt R., 1993, FUNDAMENTALS COGNITI
   *I ED TRANSF, 1992, VOIC INS REP SCH I 1
   JEFFERSON T, 1974, ED US DOCUMENTARY HI, V2, P747
   KEITH TZ, 1988, SCHOOL PSYCHOL REV, V17, P343
   KENNEDY E, 1992, J EDUC RES, V86, P105
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   LAZARUS RS, 1991, AM PSYCHOL, V46, P819, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.46.8.819
   Lewinsohn P., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P141
   Lin N., 1986, SOCIAL SUPPORT LIFE
   MARSH HW, 1988, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V80, P366, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.80.3.366
   MCLOYD VC, 1990, CHILD DEV, V61, P311, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1990.tb02781.x
   Pedhazur E. J., 1982, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Phillips B. N., 1993, ED PSYCHOL PERSPECTI
   Pianta R. C., 1992, NEW DIRECTIONS CHILD, V1992, P61, DOI 10.1002/cd.23219925706
   Pianta R. C., 1996, HIGH RISK CHILDREN S
   Reynolds W. M, 1989, REYNOLDS CHILD DEPRE
   Roeser RW, 1996, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V88, P408, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.88.3.408
   Sergiovanni T.J., 1994, BUILDING COMMUNITY S
   Smey-Richman Barbara, 1991, SCH CLIMATE RESTRUCT
   SOLOMON D, 1996, UNPUB TEACHER PRACTI
   Stark K., 1990, CHILDHOOD DEPRESSION
   TANZER NK, 1990, GERMAN J PSYCHOL, V14, P13
   Tyack D., 1995, TINKERING UTOPIA CEN
   Vaux A., 1988, SOCIAL SUPPORT THEOR
   Waxman H. C., 1992, STUDENTS RISK AT RIS, P1
   Wehlage G. G., 1989, REDUCING RISK SCH CO
   Wehlange G. G., 1986, TEACH COLL REC, V87, P374
   WERNER EE, 1986, ADV SPECIAL ED, V4
NR 72
TC 41
BP 25
EP 44
PY 1998
PD SPR
VL 13
IS 1
DI 10.1037/h0088970
GA ZJ685
UT WOS:000073242200003
ER

PT J
AU Blanchflower, DG
   Oswald, AJ
AF Blanchflower, DG
   Oswald, AJ
TI Well-being over time in Britain and the USA
SO JOURNAL OF PUBLIC ECONOMICS
J9 J PUBLIC ECON
LA English
DT Article
C1 Dartmouth Coll, Dept Econ, Hanover, NH 03755 USA.
   NBER, Hanover, NH 03755 USA.
   Univ Warwick, Dept Econ, Warwick, England.
RP Blanchflower, DG, Dartmouth Coll, Dept Econ, 6106 Rockefeller Hall, Hanover, NH 03755 USA.
EM blanchflower@dartmouth.edu; andrew.oswald@warwick.ac.uk
DE well-being; happiness; Britain; USA
ID EMPIRICAL-EVIDENCE; HAPPINESS; UTILITY; PREFERENCES; INCOME;
   COMPARABILITY; UNEMPLOYMENT; SATISFACTION; VALIDITY
AB This paper studies happiness in the United States and Great Britain. Reported levels of wellbeing have declined over the last quarter of a century in the US; life satisfaction has run approximately flat through time in Britain. These findings are consistent with the Easterlin hypothesis [Nations and Households in Economic Growth: Essays in Honour of Moses Abramowitz (1974) Academic Press; J. Econ. Behav. Org., 27 (1995) 35]. The happiness of American blacks, however, has risen. White women in the US have been the biggest losers since the 1970s. Well-being equations have a stable structure. Money buys happiness. People care also about relative income. Well-being is U-shaped in age. The paper estimates the dollar values of events like unemployment and divorce. They are large. A lasting marriage (compared to widowhood as a 'natural' experiment), for example, is estimated to be worth $100,000 a year. (C) 2002 Published by Elsevier B.V.
CR Andrew Clark, 2002, WELL BEING PANELS
   ANDREWS FM, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V25, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00727649
   Argyle M., 1989, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   Blanchflower DG, 1997, IND LABOR RELAT REV, V50, P438, DOI 10.2307/2525184
   Blanchflower David G., 2000, YOUTH EMPLOYMENT JOB
   BLANCHFLOWER DG, 1993, WELL BEING OVER TIME
   Blanchflower DG, 1998, J LABOR ECON, V16, P26, DOI 10.1086/209881
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   Campbell A, 1981, SENSE WELL BEING AM
   CHEN PY, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P398, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.76.3.398
   CLARK AE, 2002, IN PRESS INT J EPIDE
   Clark AE, 1998, J PUBLIC ECON, V70, P133, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(98)00064-4
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   Clark AE, 1996, BRIT J IND RELAT, V34, P189
   COCHRANE R, 1996, PSYCHOL REV, V3, P2
   Cooper B, 2001, ECON J, V111, P642, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00654
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, UNDATED SIMILARITY R
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   DITELLA R, 1999, PARTISAN SOCIAL HAPP
   Di Tella R, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P335, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.1.335
   DITELLA R, 1998, MACROECONOMICS HAPPI
   DOUTHITT RA, 1992, SOC INDIC RES, V26, P407, DOI 10.1007/BF00347898
   Duesenberry J. S., 1949, INCOME SAVING THEORY
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   EASTERLIN RA, 1999, SELF SOC AGING PROCE
   FERRERICARBONEL.A, 2002, INCOME WELLBEING EMP
   FORDYCE MW, 1985, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V18, P1
   FOX CR, 1992, SOC INDIC RES, V27, P221
   Frank R., 1985, CHOOSING RIGHT POND
   Frank R. H., 1999, LUXURY FEVER
   Frank RH, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1832, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00261
   Frey B. S., 2001, HAPPINESS EC
   Frey BS, 1999, J INST THEOR ECON, V155, P755
   Frey BS, 2000, ECON J, V110, P918, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00570
   FREY BS, 1978, REV ECON STAT, V60, P174, DOI 10.2307/1924970
   Gallie D, 1998, RESTRUCTURING EMPLOY
   GRAHAM C, 2001, UNPUB HAPPINESS MARK
   GRAHAM C, 2002, IN PRESS J DEV STUDI
   HELLIWELL J, 2001, LIFE
   Hirsch F., 1976, SOCIAL LIMITS GROWTH
   Hollander H, 2001, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V45, P227, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(01)00144-5
   INGLEHART R, 1990, CULTURE SHIFT ADV IN
   Johansson-Stenman O, 2002, ECON J, V112, P362, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00040
   Kahneman D, 1997, Q J ECON, V112, P375, DOI 10.1162/003355397555235
   KEELY LC, 1999, ISNT GROWTH MAKING U
   KONOW J, 1999, HEDONISTIC PARADOX H
   Larsen R. J., 1984, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V17, P1
   LAYARD R, 1980, ECON J, V90, P737, DOI 10.2307/2231740
   MACCULLOCH R, 1996, STRUCTURE WELFARE ST
   McBride M, 2001, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V45, P251, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(01)00145-7
   MORAWETZ D, 1977, ECON J, V87, P511, DOI 10.2307/2231556
   MULLIS RJ, 1992, SOC INDIC RES, V26, P119, DOI 10.1007/BF00304395
   Myers D., 1993, PURSUIT HAPPINESS
   Ng YK, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V38, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00293784
   Ng YK, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1848, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00262
   OFFER A, 1998, 25 U OXF
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Ravallion M, 2001, ECONOMICA, V68, P335, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00250
   Reder M. W, 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E
   Schor J., 1998, OVERSPENT AM
   Scitovsky Tibor, 1976, JOYLESS EC
   SENIK C, 2002, WHEN INFORMATION DOM
   SHIN DC, 1980, SOC INDIC RES, V8, P199, DOI 10.1007/BF00286477
   Van Praag BMS, 1973, EUROPEAN EC REV, V4, P33, DOI 10.1016/0014-2921(73)90029-9
   VEENHOVEN R, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00292648
   Veenhoven R., 1993, HAPPINESS NATIONS SU
   WARR P, 1990, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V63, P193
   WARR PB, 1980, MODELS MAN, P161
   WATSON D, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P927, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.6.927
   Winkelmann L, 1998, ECONOMICA, V65, P1, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00111
NR 73
TC 440
BP 1359
EP 1386
PY 2004
PD JUL
VL 88
IS 7-8
DI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
GA 806EQ
UT WOS:000220417600007
ER

PT J
AU Weiss, HM
   Cropanzano, R
AF Weiss, HM
   Cropanzano, R
TI Affective events theory: A theoretical discussion of the structure,
   causes and consequences of affective experiences at work
SO RESEARCH IN ORGANIZATIONAL BEHAVIOR, VOL 18, 1996
J9 RES ORGAN BEHAV
LA English
DT Review
C1 COLORADO STATE UNIV,DEPT MANAGEMENT,FT COLLINS,CO 80523.
RP Weiss, HM, PURDUE UNIV,DEPT PSYCHOL SCI,W LAFAYETTE,IN 47907, USA.
ID JOB-SATISFACTION; POSITIVE AFFECT; NEGATIVE AFFECTIVITY; BASIC EMOTIONS;
   DISPOSITIONAL APPROACH; RESIDUAL EXCITATION; CIRCUMPLEX MODEL;
   SELF-RATINGS; MOOD; PERSONALITY
AB In spite of accepted definitions of job satisfaction as ''affect'' very little is known about the causes and consequences of true affective experiences in work settings. Working from the basic literature on moods and emotions, we introduce a theory of affective experience at work which emphasizes the role of work events as proximal causes of affective reactions. We discuss the structure of affective experiences, their situational and dispositional causes and their effects on performance and job satisfaction.
CR ABELSON RP, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P619, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.42.4.619
   ADLER S, 1985, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V35, P266, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(85)90039-1
   ALMAGOR M, 1989, J PERS ASSESS, V53, P10, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5301_2
   Arvey R., 1991, INT REV IND ORG PSYC, V6, P359
   ARVEY RD, 1994, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V17, P21, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(94)90258-5
   ARVEY RD, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P187, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.74.2.187
   BARON RA, 1990, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P368, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1990.tb00417.x
   BARON RA, 1976, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V6, P260, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1976.tb01330.x
   BARON RA, 1984, J APPL PSYCHOL, V69, P272, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.69.2.272
   Bell P., 1978, ENV PSYCHOL
   BELL PA, 1984, J GEN PSYCHOL, V110, P197
   BERKOWITZ L, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V106, P59, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.106.1.59
   BIPBOYE RL, 1994, UNDERSTANDING IND OR
   BITTLE ML, 1990, ANN M AM PSYCH ASS N
   BLANEY PH, 1986, PSYCHOL BULL, V99, P229, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.99.2.229
   Bodenhausen G. V., 1993, AFFECT COGNITION STE, P13
   BOLGER N, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P525, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.3.525
   BOLGER N, 1991, J PERS, V59, P355, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1991.tb00253.x
   BOUCHARD TJ, 1992, J APPL PSYCHOL, V77, P89
   BOWER GH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P129, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.129
   BOWER GH, 1985, B PSYCHONOMIC SOC, V23, P39
   BRANSCOMBE NR, 1985, MOTIV EMOTION, V9, P153, DOI 10.1007/BF00991573
   BRECKLER SJ, 1989, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P253, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(89)90022-X
   BRIEF AP, 1995, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V62, P55, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1995.1030
   BRIEF AP, 1989, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V19, P717, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1989.tb01254.x
   BUSS DM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1219, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1219
   CANTOR JR, 1975, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P69, DOI 10.1037/h0076784
   CARLSON M, 1987, PSYCHOL BULL, V102, P91, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.102.1.91
   CARNEVALE PJD, 1986, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V37, P1, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(86)90041-5
   Clore G. L., 1994, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, V1, P323
   Clore G. L., 1992, CONSTRUCTION SOCIAL, V10, P133
   CONWAY M, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P613, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.4.613
   Cranny C., 1992, JOB SATISFACTION PEO
   CROPANZANO R, 1993, J ORGAN BEHAV, V14, P595, DOI 10.1002/job.4030140609
   CROPANZANO R, 1990, J APPL PSYCHOL, V75, P433, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.75.4.433
   CUNNINGHAM MR, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P1947, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.37.11.1947
   CZAJKA J, 1990, ACAD MANAGEMENT BEST
   Darwin C., 1965, EXPRESSION EMOTIONS
   DAVISBLAKE A, 1989, ACAD MANAGE REV, V14, P385, DOI 10.2307/258174
   DAWES RV, 1992, J VOCAT BEHAV, V40, P171
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   DIENER E, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P1131
   DIENER E, 1990, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, V8, P119
   DIENER E, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P492, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.3.492
   Dollard J., 1939, FRUSTRATION AGGRESSI
   Eagly A., 1993, PSYCHOL ATTITUDES
   EDWARDS K, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P202, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.2.202
   EICH E, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P67, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00309.x
   EKMAN P, 1992, COGNITION EMOTION, V6, P169, DOI 10.1080/02699939208411068
   Ellis H. C., 1988, AFFECT COGNITION SOC, P25
   Fazio R., 1986, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, P204
   FINN SE, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P813, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.50.4.813
   Fisher C.D., 1980, ACAD MANAGE REV, V5, P607, DOI 10.2307/257468
   FISHER CD, 1992, JOB SATISFACTION PEO, V1, P165
   FLEMING I, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P899, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.5.899
   FREEDMAN J, 1975, CROWDING BEHAVIOR
   Frijda N. H., 1987, COGNITION EMOTION, V1, P115, DOI DOI 10.1080/02699938708408043
   Frijda N. H., 1986, EMOTIONS
   Frijda N. H., 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P381
   FRIJDA NH, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P1546
   GEORGE JM, 1992, J MANAGE, V18, P185, DOI 10.1177/014920639201800201
   GEORGE JM, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P310, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.2.310
   GEORGE JM, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P299, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.76.2.299
   GEORGE JM, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P317, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.74.2.317
   GERHART B, 1987, J APPL PSYCHOL, V72, P366, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.72.3.366
   GOTLIB IH, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P1161
   GREEN DP, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P1029, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.6.1029
   Greenberg J., 1982, EQUITY JUSTICE SOCIA, P389
   GRIFFITT W, 1971, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V17, P92, DOI 10.1037/h0030458
   HACKETT RD, 1985, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V35, P340, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(85)90028-7
   HANISCH KA, 1990, J VOCAT BEHAV, V37, P60, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(90)90007-O
   HASTIE R, 1986, PSYCHOL REV, V93, P258, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.93.3.258
   Hersey R.B., 1932, WORKERS EMOTIONS SHO
   HERZBERG F., 1959, MOTIVATION WORK
   HULIN C, 1991, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL, V25, P445
   IAFFALDANO MT, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V97, P251, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.97.2.251
   ILGEN DR, 1971, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V6, P345, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(71)90022-5
   Isen A. M., 1984, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, V3, P179
   ISEN AM, 1991, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V13, P1
   ISEN AM, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P710, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.5.710
   ISEN AM, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1206, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.6.1206
   ISEN AM, 1983, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V31, P194, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(83)90120-4
   Izard C. E., 1977, HUMAN EMOTIONS
   IZARD CE, 1992, PSYCHOL REV, V99, P561, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.99.3.561
   JAMES K, 1994, UNPUB POSITIVE NEGAT
   James W., 1884, MIND, V9, P188, DOI [10.1093/mind/os-IX.34.188, DOI 10.1093/MIND/OS-IX.34.188]
   James W., 1890, PRINCIPLES PSYCHOL
   JOHNSON EJ, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P20, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.45.1.20
   JOHNSON JA, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P563, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.3.563
   Judge T. A., 1992, RES PERSONNEL HUMAN, V10, P31
   Katzell RA, 1964, MAN WORLD WORK
   KOHN ML, 1982, AM J SOCIOL, V87, P1257, DOI 10.1086/227593
   Konovsky M. A., 1987, REPRESENTATIVE RES S, V17, P15
   Larsen R. J., 1992, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V13, P25
   LARSEN RJ, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P132, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.1.132
   LARSEN RJ, 1989, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V10, P1221, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(89)90233-X
   LARSEN RJ, 1987, J RES PERS, V21, P1, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(87)90023-7
   LARSEN RJ, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P164, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.1.164
   Lawler E., 1973, MOTIVATION WORK ORG
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   Lazarus R. S., 1990, PSYCHOL BIOL APPROAC, P313
   LAZARUS RS, 1991, AM PSYCHOL, V46, P352, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.46.4.352
   LAZARUS RS, 1991, AM PSYCHOL, V46, P819, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.46.8.819
   LEVIN I, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P752, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.74.5.752
   Locke E. A., 1990, THEORY GOAL SETTING
   Locke E. A., 1976, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL
   Lofquist L. H., 1969, ADJUSTMENT WORK PSYC
   MACFARLANE J, 1988, PSYCHOL WOMEN Q, V12, P201
   MANUCIA GK, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P357, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.2.357
   MARCO CA, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P1053, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.6.1053
   Maslow Abraham, 1954, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   MAYER JD, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P102, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.1.102
   MEYER GJ, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P691, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.691
   MILLAR MG, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P270, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.2.270
   MITCHELL TR, 1974, PSYCHOL BULL, V81, P1053, DOI 10.1037/h0037495
   Morris W. N., 1989, MOOD FRAME MIND
   OLDHAM GR, 1987, J APPL PSYCHOL, V72, P75, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.72.1.75
   ORTONY A, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P315, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.97.3.315
   Ortony A, 1988, COGNITIVE STRUCTURE
   Osgood C., 1957, MEASUREMENT MEANING
   PARKES KR, 1990, J APPL PSYCHOL, V75, P399, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.75.4.399
   PERSINGER MA, 1975, PSYCHOENERGETIC SYST, V1, P63
   PLOMIN R, 1990, SCIENCE, V248, P183, DOI 10.1126/science.2183351
   Plutchik R., 1994, PSYCHOL BIOL EMOTION
   Podsakoff PM, 1986, GEN LAB FIELD SETTIN, P207
   PORTER LW, 1962, J APPL PSYCHOL, V46, P375, DOI 10.1037/h0047808
   RICE RW, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P591, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.74.4.591
   Roseman I., 1984, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V5, P11
   Roseman I. J., 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P99
   ROTTON J, 1983, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V4, P171, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp0402_5
   RUSSELL JA, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P345, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.37.3.345
   RUSSELL JA, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P848, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.57.5.848
   RUSSELL JA, 1983, DEV PSYCHOL, V19, P795, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.19.6.795
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   RUSSELL JA, 1977, J RES PERS, V11, P273, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(77)90037-X
   RUSSELL JA, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P1152, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.36.10.1152
   SALANCIK GR, 1978, ADMIN SCI QUART, V23, P224, DOI 10.2307/2392563
   SALANCIK GR, 1977, ADMIN SCI QUART, V22, P427, DOI 10.2307/2392182
   Scherer K. R., 1984, APPROACHES EMOTION, P293
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   Schwarz N., 1988, AFFECT COGNITION SOC, P44
   SHAVER P, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1061, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.6.1061
   SINCLAIR RC, 1988, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V42, P22, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(88)90018-0
   SINCLAIR RC, 1992, CONSTRUCTION OF SOCIAL JUDGMENTS, P165
   SMITH CA, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P813, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.4.813
   Smith C. A., 1992, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V14, P32
   SMITH CA, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P475, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.3.475
   STAW BM, 1985, J APPL PSYCHOL, V70, P469, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.70.3.469
   STAW BM, 1993, ADMIN SCI QUART, V38, P304, DOI 10.2307/2393415
   Stein N. L., 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, V13, P279
   STONE EF, 1992, JOB SATISFACTION PEO, V1, P21
   TAYLOR SE, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V110, P67, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.110.1.67
   Terkel Studs, 1974, WORKING PEOPLE TALK
   WATSON D, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P927, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.60.6.927
   WATSON D, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P465, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.96.3.465
   WATSON D, 1993, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V54, P181, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1993.1009
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P127, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.1.127
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WATSON D, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P346, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.97.3.346
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1020, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1020
   WEINER B, 1985, PSYCHOL REV, V92, P548, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.92.4.548
   WEISS HM, 1977, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V19, P89, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(77)90056-3
   WEISS HM, 1979, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V24, P126, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(79)90020-5
   WEISS HM, 1993, AFFECTIVE COGNITIVE
   Weitz J, 1952, PERS PSYCHOL, V5, P201, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1952.tb01012.x
   WERNER PD, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P622, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.3.622
   WHARTON AS, 1993, ACAD MANAGE REV, V18, P457, DOI 10.2307/258905
   Willerman L., 1979, PSYCHOL INDIVIDUAL G
   Wilson T. D., 1992, CONSTRUCTION SOCIAL, V10, P37
   WORTH LT, 1987, SOC COGNITION, V5, P76, DOI 10.1521/soco.1987.5.1.76
   WRIGHT WF, 1992, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V52, P276, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(92)90039-A
   ZALESNY MD, 1990, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V47, P205, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(90)90037-A
   ZEVON MA, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P111, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.43.1.111
   ZILLMANN D, 1974, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P782, DOI 10.1037/h0037541
   Zillmann D., 1979, HOSTILITY AGGRESSION
NR 176
TC 644
BP 1
EP 74
PY 1996
VL 18
GA BE88M
UT WOS:A1996BE88M00001
ER

PT J
AU Wehmeier, PM
   Kluge, M
   Schneider, E
   Schacht, A
   Wagner, T
   Schreiber, W
AF Wehmeier, Peter M.
   Kluge, Michael
   Schneider, Edith
   Schacht, Alexander
   Wagner, Thomas
   Schreiber, Wolfgang
TI Quality of life and subjective well-being during treatment with
   antipsychotics in out-patients with schizophrenia
SO PROGRESS IN NEURO-PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY & BIOLOGICAL PSYCHIATRY
J9 PROG NEURO-PSYCHOPH
LA English
DT Review
C1 Lilly Deutsch GmbH, Dept Med, D-61350 Bad Homburg, Germany.
   Max Planck Inst Phys & Astrophys, D-80804 Munich, Germany.
   Psychiat Hosp, Bezirksklinikum Mainkofen, D-94469 Deggendorf, Germany.
RP Wehmeier, PM, Lilly Deutsch GmbH, Dept Med, Saalburg Str 153, D-61350 Bad Homburg, Germany.
EM wehmeier_peter@lilly.com
DE antipsychotics; quality of life; schizophrenia; subjective well-being
ID HEALTH OUTCOMES SOHO; DOUBLE-BLIND TRIAL; WEIGHT-GAIN; FOLLOW-UP;
   2ND-GENERATION ANTIPSYCHOTICS; OUTPATIENT TREATMENT; DEFICIT SYNDROME;
   OLANZAPINE; HALOPERIDOL; PSYCHOPATHOLOGY
AB Objective: To assess the Quality of Life (QOL) in outpatients with schizophrenia under antipsychotics from two perspectives: a "subjective" perspective as rated by the patient and an "objective" perspective as rated by the physician.
   Method EASE (External Assessment of Quality of Life in Out-patients with Schizophrenia) is a 12-month, prospective, naturalistic study of the QOL in patients on antipsychotic treatment for schizophrenia in an out-patient setting in Germany. The study included 1462 patients who were initiated on a new antipsychotic or switched to another antipsychotic. The Subjective Well-being under Neuroleptics scale (SWN) and the Quality of Life Scale (QLS) were used to assess the QOL in these patients. The Clinical Global Impression (CGI) scale was used to assess overall symptom severity. Four cohorts were identified and evaluated: (a) patients treated with olanzapine monotherapy (N= 1007), (b) another atypical antipsychotic as monotherapy (N=335), (c) a typical antipsychotic as monotherapy (N=32) and (d) combination therapy with more than one antipsychotic (N=88).
   Results: QOL as assessed by both SWN and QLS improved in all treatment cohorts. SWN responses in the respective cohorts were (a) 52.3%, (b) 38.8%,(c) 31.3% and (d) 44.3%, whilst the QLS responses were (a) 58.2%, (b)45.1%,(c) 59.4%and(c)40.9%. Symptomseverity asassessed by the CGI also improved over time regardless of the type of antipsychotic. An increase of one point on the CGI corresponded to a change in SWN total score of -9.67 points and a change in QLS total score of - 13.36 points.
   Conclusions: Both QOL and symptom severity improved over the 12-month study period, regardless of the type of antipsychotic taken. QOL improvement as perceived both from a "subjective" and an "objective" perspective was greatest in the cohort on olanzapine monotherapy. (c) 2007 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Allison DB, 1999, AM J PSYCHIAT, V156, P1686
   APA, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Clopper CJ, 1934, BIOMETRIKA, V26, P404, DOI 10.2307/2331986
   Concato J, 2000, NEW ENGL J MED, V342, P1887, DOI 10.1056/NEJM200006223422507
   Cramer JA, 2000, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V26, P659
   Csernansky JG, 2002, CNS DRUGS, V16, P473, DOI 10.2165/00023210-200216070-00004
   de Haan L, 2002, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V162, P24, DOI 10.1007/s00213-002-1054-x
   de Lima MS, 2005, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V66, P831
   Dossenbach M, 2005, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V66, P1021
   Gasquet I, 2005, INT CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V20, P199, DOI 10.1097/00004850-200507000-00002
   Gureje O, 2003, SCHIZOPHR RES, V61, P303, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(02)00226-8
   Hamilton SH, 1998, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V18, P41
   Hamilton SH, 2000, INT CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V15, P245, DOI 10.1097/00004850-200015050-00001
   Haro JM, 2005, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V111, P220, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2004.00450.x
   Haro JM, 2006, EUR PSYCHIAT, V21, P41, DOI 10.1016/j.eurpsy.2005.12.001
   HARO JM, 2007, EUR NEUROPSYCHOPHARM, V7, P235
   HEINRICHS DW, 1984, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V10, P388
   Hofer A, 2004, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V65, P932
   Hofer A, 2005, EUR PSYCHIAT, V20, P386, DOI 10.1016/j.eurpsy.2005.02.005
   Karow A, 2002, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V162, P3, DOI 10.1007/s00213-002-1052-z
   Kilian R, 2004, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V110, P108, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0047.2004.00332.x
   Kluge M, 2005, PHARMACOPSYCHIATRY, V38, P6, DOI 10.1055/s-2005-837764
   Lambert M, 2006, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V67, P1690
   Lieberman JA, 2005, NEW ENGL J MED, V353, P1209, DOI 10.1056/NEJMoa051688
   Mayoral F, 2006, ACTAS ESP PSIQUIATRI, V34, P7
   Montes JM, 2003, PROG NEURO-PSYCHOPH, V27, P667, DOI 10.1016/S0278-5846(03)00077-0
   Naber D, 2005, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V111, P29, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2005.00542.x
   Naber D, 1995, INT CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V10, P133, DOI 10.1097/00004850-199509000-00017
   Naber D, 2005, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V111, P106, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2004.00486.x
   Naber D, 2001, SCHIZOPHR RES, V50, P79, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(00)00166-3
   Purdon SE, 2000, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V57, P249, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.57.3.249
   Revicki DA, 1999, QUAL LIFE RES, V8, P417, DOI 10.1023/A:1008958925848
   Ritsner M, 2004, J CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V24, P582, DOI 10.1097/01.jcp.0000144895.75728.2b
   Steinert T, 2003, EUR PSYCHIAT, V18, P40, DOI 10.1016/S0924-9338(02)00004-4
   TOLLEFSON GD, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P4
   TRAN PV, 1997, J CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V17, P40
   Voruganti L, 2000, SCHIZOPHR RES, V43, P135, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(99)00154-1
   WEHMEIER PM, IN PRESS SCHIZOPHR R
   Wehmeier PM, 2005, PSYCHIAT RES, V133, P273, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2004.02.018
   Whitty P, 2004, J NERV MENT DIS, V192, P805, DOI 10.1097/01.nmd.0000146733.26005.bd
   Zhang PL, 2004, SCHIZOPHR RES, V71, P137, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2003.11.005
   Zipursky RB, 2005, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V187, P537, DOI 10.1192/bjp.187.6.537
NR 42
TC 22
BP 703
EP 712
PY 2007
PD APR 13
VL 31
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.pnpbp.2007.01.004
GA 163NH
UT WOS:000246166100017
ER

PT J
AU Kurland, BF
   Gill, TM
   Patrick, DL
   Larson, EB
   Phelan, EA
AF Kurland, Brenda F.
   Gill, Thomas M.
   Patrick, Donald L.
   Larson, Eric B.
   Phelan, Elizabeth A.
TI Longitudinal change in positive affect in community-dwelling older
   persons
SO JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN GERIATRICS SOCIETY
J9 J AM GERIATR SOC
LA English
DT Article
C1 Fred Hutchinson Canc Res Ctr, Clin Res Div, Seattle, WA 98109 USA.
   Yale Univ, Sch Med, Dept Internal Med, New Haven, CT USA.
   Univ Washington, Div Gerontol & Geriatr Med, Dept Med, Seattle, WA USA.
   Univ Washington, Div Gerontol & Geriatr Med, Dept Hlth Serv, Seattle, WA USA.
   Grp Hlth Cooperat Puget Sound, Ctr Hlth Studies, Seattle, WA USA.
RP Kurland, BF, Fred Hutchinson Canc Res Ctr, Clin Res Div, 1100 Fairview Ave,N D5-360,POB 19024, Seattle, WA 98109 USA.
EM bkurland@fhcrc.org
DE positive affect; longitudinal study; disability; psychological
   well-being
ID NEGATIVE AFFECT; SET-POINT; AGE; HAPPINESS; DISABILITY; DEPRESSION;
   REGRESSION; STABILITY; MORTALITY; SATISFACTION
AB OBJECTIVES: To determine whether positive affect, defined as emotional contentment and happiness, remains stable in late life and to identify predictors of longitudinal change in positive affect.
   DESIGN: Longitudinal observational study.
   SETTING: Community.
   PARTICIPANTS: Six hundred sixty-three individuals aged 70 and older without disability at baseline and free of chronically depressed mood.
   MEASUREMENTS: Positive affect, social network, social activity, chronic health conditions, activities of daily living, instrumental activities of daily living (IADLs), cognitive functioning, and negative affect measured over 54 months, at 18-month intervals, up to four times.
   RESULTS: Positive affect remained relatively stable over 4.5 years of follow-up. Higher average levels of social activity and lower levels of negative affect were associated with higher positive affect. An increase of 1 point in negative affect (on a 7-point scale) was associated with a 0.23-point concurrent decrease in positive affect (on a 5-point scale). Needing help in an additional IADL was associated with a decrease in positive affect of 0.04 points. A greater number of chronic conditions at enrollment was associated with lower positive affect.
   CONCLUSION: Positive affect is directly correlated with social involvement and inversely correlated with negative affect, IADL functioning, and comorbidity. Positive affect was mostly related to factors that do not change over time, although it showed some sensitivity to short- and long-term changes in physical health and functioning.
CR BLAND JM, 1994, BRIT MED J, V309, P780
   Blazer DG, 2004, J AM GERIATR SOC, V52, P2052, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2004.52564.x
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   CARSTENSEN LL, 1995, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P151, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep11512261
   Charles ST, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P136, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.80.1.136
   CORNONIHUNTLEY J, 1993, AGING-CLIN EXP RES, V5, P27
   COSTA PT, 1987, J GERONTOL, V42, P50
   Diener E, 1996, J RES PERS, V30, P389, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1996.0027
   FILLENBAUM GG, 1985, J AM GERIATR SOC, V33, P698
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   Fujita F, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P158, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.1.158
   Gill TM, 1998, ANN INTERN MED, V128, P96
   Gill TM, 2001, ANN INTERN MED, V135, P313
   Giltay EJ, 2004, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V61, P1126, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.61.11.1126
   Hardy SE, 2004, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V291, P1596, DOI 10.1001/jama.291.13.1596
   Headey B., 1992, UNDERSTANDING HAPPIN
   HENLEY B, 1967, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V8, P65, DOI 10.2307/2948494
   Hogan JW, 2004, STAT METHODS MED RES, V13, P17, DOI 10.1191/0962280204sm351ra
   Isaacowitz DM, 2003, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V58, pP143
   Kendig H, 2000, DISABIL REHABIL, V22, P15
   Koenig HG, 2000, J AM GERIATR SOC, V48, P1525
   Kohout F J, 1993, J Aging Health, V5, P179, DOI 10.1177/089826439300500202
   Kunzmann U, 2000, PSYCHOL AGING, V15, P511, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.15.3.511
   Kurland BF, 2005, BIOSTATISTICS, V6, P241, DOI 10.1093/biostatistics/kxi006
   Lucas RE, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P527, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.527
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   Mirowsky J, 1996, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V37, P362, DOI 10.2307/2137263
   Mroczek DK, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1333, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.5.1333
   Myers DG, 1996, SCI AM, V274, P70
   Neuhaus JM, 1998, BIOMETRICS, V54, P638, DOI 10.2307/3109770
   Ostir GV, 2000, J AM GERIATR SOC, V48, P473
   Ostir GV, 2004, PSYCHOL AGING, V19, P402, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.19.3.402
   Penninx BWJH, 1998, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V279, P1720, DOI 10.1001/jama.279.21.1720
   Penninx BWJH, 2000, J AM GERIATR SOC, V48, P1359
   PEPE MS, 1994, COMMUN STAT SIMULAT, V23, P939, DOI 10.1080/03610919408813210
   RADLOFF LS, 1977, APPL PSYCH MEAS, V3, P385
   Rubin DB, 1987, MULTIPLE IMPUTATION
   Schwartz CE, 1999, SOC SCI MED, V48, P1531, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(99)00047-7
   SHEEHAN TJ, 1995, J PERS ASSESS, V64, P507, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6403_9
   Skinner Katherine M, 2005, J Ambul Care Manage, V28, P102
   Suh E, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P1091, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.5.842
   Sullivan MD, 1997, WESTERN J MED, V167, P276
NR 42
TC 9
BP 1846
EP 1853
PY 2006
PD DEC
VL 54
IS 12
DI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2006.00970.x
GA 119FJ
UT WOS:000242997900005
ER

PT J
AU DONNENWERTH, GV
   GUY, RF
   NORVELL, MJ
AF DONNENWERTH, GV
   GUY, RF
   NORVELL, MJ
TI LIFE SATISFACTION AMONG OLDER PERSONS - RURAL-URBAN AND RACIAL
   COMPARISONS
SO SOCIAL SCIENCE QUARTERLY
J9 SOC SCI QUART
LA English
DT Note
RP DONNENWERTH, GV, MEMPHIS STATE UNIV,MEMPHIS,TN 38111, USA.
CR ADAMS DL, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P470
   ALSTON JP, 1972, HUM ORGAN, V33, P99
   BRADBURN NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOLOGI
   BULTENA GL, 1969, RURAL SOCIOL, V34, P5
   CLEMENTE F, 1976, SOC FORCES, V54, P621, DOI 10.2307/2576286
   EDWARDS JN, 1973, J GERONTOL, V28, P497
   HYNSON LM, 1975, RURAL SOCIOL, V40, P64
   JACKSON JJ, 1971, GERONTOLOGIST, V11, P52
   LAWTON MP, 1974, ENVIRON BEHAV, V6, P194
   LAWTON MP, 1971, GERONTOLOGIST, V11, P277
   LOHMANN N, 1977, J GERONTOL, V32, P73
   MESSER M, 1968, GERONTOLOGIST, V8, P245
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   PALMORE E, 1972, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V13, P68, DOI 10.2307/2136974
   PIHLBLAD CT, 1965, OLDER PEOPLE THEIR S, P49
   SPREITZE.E, 1974, J GERONTOL, V29, P454
   *US BUR CENS, 1973, 1970 CENS POP     44, V1
NR 17
TC 18
BP 578
EP 583
PY 1978
VL 59
IS 3
GA GG297
UT WOS:A1978GG29700014
ER

PT J
AU Borg, C
   Hallberg, IR
   Blomqvist, K
AF Borg, C
   Hallberg, IR
   Blomqvist, K
TI Life satisfaction among older people (65+) with reduced self-care
   capacity: the relationship to social, health and financial aspects
SO JOURNAL OF CLINICAL NURSING
J9 J CLIN NURS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Blekinge Inst Technol, Sch Hlth Sci, SE-37179 Karlskrona, Sweden.
   Lund Univ, Fac Med, Dept Nursing, Lund, Sweden.
   Lund Univ, Fac Med, Dept Hlth Sci, Lund, Sweden.
   Kristianstad Univ, Dept Hlth Sci, Kristianstad, Sweden.
RP Borg, C, Blekinge Inst Technol, Sch Hlth Sci, SE-37179 Karlskrona, Sweden.
EM christel.borg@bth.se
DE life satisfaction; Life Satisfaction Index Z; nursing care; Older
   Americans' Resources Schedule; older people; self-care capacity
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; RANDOMIZED CONTROLLED-TRIAL; ELDERLY-PEOPLE;
   PHYSICAL-ACTIVITY; HOME VISITS; LONELINESS; COMMUNITY; POPULATION;
   WOMEN; QUESTIONNAIRE
AB Aims and objectives. This study aimed at investigating life satisfaction and its relation to living conditions, overall health, self-care capacity, feeling lonely, physical activities and financial resources among people (65+) with reduced self-care capacity.
   Background. Knowledge about factors related to low life satisfaction among older people with reduced self-care capacity is sparse, although this is important in health care and nursing so that the care is adapted to their needs and perspective. Previous research has mainly focused on isolated aspects such as pain in relation to life satisfaction among older people in general and less among so those with reduced self-care capacity in general.
   Design and method. A subsample of 522 persons was selected from a randomly selected cross-sectional survey using a modified form of the Older Americans' Resources Schedule and Life Satisfaction Index Z.
   Results. The mean age in the total sample was 77.9; women (79.5) were significantly older than men (77.0). Low life satisfaction was found among women, as well as those living in special accommodations. Life Satisfaction Index Z was 15.3 (SD 5.6) in the total sample. Gender and living conditions did not explain life satisfaction whilst poor overall self-reported health and poor financial resources in relation to needs had the strongest explanatory value. Also of significant importance were loneliness, the degree of reduced self-care capacity and feeling worried.
   Conclusion. Life satisfaction in older people with reduced self-care capacity is determined by several factors, with social, physical, mental and financial aspects probably interacting with each other; especially feeling lonely, degree of self-care capacity, poor overall health, feeling worried and poor financial resources in relation to needs. These factors need to be considered in the care of these people to preserve or improve their life satisfaction.
   Relevance to clinical practice. Nursing interventions in terms of preventive home visits, rehabilitation, health education directed towards physical, psychological, social and economic aspects of importance may help to preserve or improve life satisfaction for those with reduced self-care capacity.
CR Altman DG, 1991, PRACTICAL STAT MED R
   Baltes P. B., 1990, SUCCESSFUL AGING PER, P1, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511665684.003
   Bondevik M, 1998, WESTERN J NURS RES, V20, P325, DOI 10.1177/019394599802000305
   Bondevik M, 1996, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V43, P181, DOI 10.2190/9C14-NHUX-XQPL-GA5J
   Bowling A, 1997, MEASURING HLTH REV L
   Bowling A, 1997, AGE AGEING, V26, P107, DOI 10.1093/ageing/26.2.107
   Bowling A., 2001, J HAPPINESS STUD, V2, P55, DOI 10.1023/A:1011564713657
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   Chen CN, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V54, P57, DOI 10.1023/A:1007260728792
   Cronbach LJ., 1951, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V6, P297, DOI DOI 10.1007/BF02310555
   Elkan R, 2001, BRIT MED J, V323, P719, DOI 10.1136/bmj.323.7315.719
   FARQUHAR M, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V41, P1439, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(95)00117-P
   Fillenbaum G. G., 1988, MULTIDIMENSIONAL FUN
   FILLENBAUM GG, 1985, J AM GERIATR SOC, V33, P698
   Fukuhara S, 1998, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V51, P1037, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(98)00095-X
   GEORGE LK, 1985, J AM GERIATR SOC, V33, P607
   Gill TM, 2003, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V84, P394, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2003.50020
   Gueldner SH, 2001, ARCH PSYCHIAT NURS, V15, P232, DOI 10.1053/apnu.2001.27020
   Hachisuka Kenji, 1999, Journal of UOEH, V21, P179
   Hellstrom Y, 2001, HEALTH SOC CARE COMM, V9, P61, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2524.2001.00282.x
   Hilleras PK, 2001, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V52, P71
   HO SC, 1995, J AM GERIATR SOC, V43, P252
   Holmen K, 1999, SCAND J CARING SCI, V13, P91, DOI 10.1080/02839319950162624
   HOLMEN K, 1992, J ADV NURS, V17, P43, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.1992.tb01817.x
   Hosmer D. W., 2000, APPL LOGISTIC REGRES
   Huang Lian-Hua, 2002, J Nurs Res, V10, P227
   KALDENBERG DO, 1994, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V58, P68, DOI 10.1086/269408
   Kerse NM, 1999, BRIT MED J, V319, P683
   Krach P, 1996, J ADV NURS, V24, P456, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1996.02124.x
   Mannel R., 1996, ENCY GERONTOLOGY AGE, P59
   McAuley E, 2000, PREV MED, V31, P608, DOI 10.1006/pmed.2000.0740
   McCamish-Svensson C, 1999, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V48, P301, DOI 10.2190/GX0K-565H-08FB-XF5G
   McCusker J, 1999, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V52, P1023, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(99)00084-0
   Molarius A, 2002, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V55, P364, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(01)00491-7
   MORGAN K, 1987, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V150, P801, DOI 10.1192/bjp.150.6.801
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   NORTON MC, 1994, J AM GERIATR SOC, V42, P1252
   Nystrom A, 1990, Scand J Caring Sci, V4, P55
   PAULHUS DL, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P1029, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90130-J
   Persson G, 2001, Scand J Public Health Suppl, V58, P117
   Petersen MA, 2003, QUAL LIFE RES, V12, P373, DOI 10.1023/A:1023488915557
   Pickering G, 2001, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V33, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0167-4943(01)00093-0
   Polit D, 1999, NURSING RES PRINCIPL
   Polit DF, 1996, DATA ANAL STAT NURSI
   Puri BK, 2002, SPSS PRACTICE ILLUST
   Rosenberg M., 1979, CONCEIVING SELF
   ROWE JW, 1998, SUCCESSFUL AGING, P125
   Spiro A, 2000, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V50, P297, DOI 10.2190/49XW-DC4U-YT00-KDB7
   Streiner D, 1995, HLTH MEASUREMENT SCA
   Stuck AE, 2002, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V287, P1022, DOI 10.1001/jama.287.8.1022
   Tannenbaum C, 2003, AGE AGEING, V32, P626, DOI 10.1093/ageing/afg119
   The Swedish Institute, 1999, CAR ELD SWED
   Thumboo J, 2003, SOC SCI MED, V56, P1761, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(02)00171-5
   Vass M, 2004, SCAND J PRIM HEALTH, V22, P106, DOI 10.1080/02813430410005829
   Wagnild G, 1990, Image J Nurs Sch, V22, P252
   Walker A, 2005, GROWING OLDER EUROPE, P1
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Weber G., 2004, EUR J AGEING, V1, P15, DOI 10.1007/s10433-004-0011-4
   WLAKER A, 1997, AGEING EUROPE
   WOOD V, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P465
NR 60
TC 38
BP 607
EP 618
PY 2006
PD MAY
VL 15
IS 5
DI 10.1111/j.1365-2702.2006.01375.x
GA 029GR
UT WOS:000236549400012
ER

PT J
AU Kelman, M
AF Kelman, M
TI Hedonic psychology, political theory, and law: Is welfarism possible?
SO BUFFALO LAW REVIEW
J9 BUFFALO LAW REV
LA English
DT Review
C1 Stanford Univ, Sch Law, Stanford, CA 94305 USA.
RP Kelman, M, Stanford Univ, Sch Law, Stanford, CA 94305 USA.
ID PERIPHERALLY INDUCED ANOSMIA; MATERNAL-BEHAVIOR; PERSONAL IDENTITY;
   COUNTERFACTUAL THINKING; SELF-EVALUATIONS; DENTAL PAIN; JUDGMENTS;
   SATISFACTION; HAPPINESS; UTILITY
CR Alloy L., 1988, COGNITIVE PROCESS, P223
   ALLOY LB, 1979, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V108, P441, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.108.4.441
   ALLOY LB, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P1114, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.42.6.1114
   ARNTZ A, 1990, BEHAV RES THER, V28, P29, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(90)90052-K
   ARNTZ A, 1993, BEHAV RES THER, V31, P403, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(93)90097-E
   BACHMAN JG, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P35
   BATSON CD, 1992, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V13, P294
   BENTHAM J, 1842, WORKS J BENTHAM, V1, P92
   BENUCK I, 1975, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V14, P439, DOI 10.1016/0031-9384(75)90009-8
   Berlyne D. E., 1971, AESTHETICS PSYCHOBIO
   BODENHAUSEN GV, 1987, SOCIAL INFORMATION P, P6
   BRANDT J, 1989, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V261, P3108, DOI 10.1001/jama.261.21.3108
   BRANDT R, 1979, THEORY GOOD RIGHT, P113
   BRANT RS, 1979, THEORY GOOD RIGHT, P246
   BROOME J, 1978, OXFORD ECON PAP, V30, P313
   CACIOPPO JT, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P401, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.115.3.401
   CASH TF, 1983, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V9, P351, DOI 10.1177/0146167283093004
   CASSEL EJ, 1982, NEW ENGL J MED, V306, P639, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198203183061104
   CHRISTENSENSZALANSKI JJJ, 1984, MED DECIS MAKING, V4, P47, DOI 10.1177/0272989X8400400108
   CLARK LF, 1993, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V19, P399, DOI 10.1177/0146167293194005
   Cohen G.A., 1993, QUALITY LIFE, P9
   COLVIN CR, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P1152, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.6.1152
   CRASWELL E, 1998, U PENN LAW REV, V146, P1447
   Craswell R, 1998, U PENN LAW REV, V146, P1419, DOI 10.2307/3312810
   Dasgupta P., 1993, INQUIRY WELL BEING D
   Davidson R. J., 1994, NATURE EMOTION FUNDA, P51
   Davidson RJ, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P307, DOI 10.1080/026999398379628
   DAWSON R, 1989, SELFISH GENE
   DIENER E, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P119
   DREYFUS HL, 1972, WHAT COMPUTERS CANT, P197
   DWORKIN R, 1981, PHILOS PUBLIC AFF, V10, P204
   DWORKIN R, 1981, PHILOS PUBLIC AFF, V10, P185
   ELLSBERG D, 1961, Q J ECON, V75, P643, DOI 10.2307/1884324
   FEINBERG J, 1984, HARM OTHERS, P83
   Fischman M W, 1989, NIDA Res Monogr, V92, P211
   FISCHMAN MW, 1989, NIDA RES MONOGR, V92, P220
   FISHEMAN MW, 1992, COCAINE SCI SOCIAL D, P165
   FLEMING AS, 1974, J COMP PHYSIOL PSYCH, V86, P233, DOI 10.1037/h0035936
   FORGAS JP, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P39, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.117.1.39
   FREDERICKSON BL, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P588
   FREDRICKSON BL, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P46
   Fredrickson BL, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P577, DOI 10.1080/026999300402808
   Frijda N. H., 1994, NATURE EMOTION FUNDA, P59
   FRIJDA NH, 1988, AM PSYCHOL, V43, P349, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.43.5.349
   Gaver W. W., 1987, COGNITION EMOTION, V1, P259, DOI 10.1080/02699938708408051
   GIBBARD A, 1990, WISE CHOICES APT FEE, P20
   Gilbert DT, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P617, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.3.617
   GOLD RS, 1993, IN S EX SOC, V28, P227
   Griffin D., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P101
   GRIFFIN J, 1986, WELL BEING ITS MEANI, V8
   GRIFFIN J, 1991, INTERPERSONAL COMPAR, P49
   HAHN F, UTILITARIANISM, P187
   HALAEVY E, 1918, RADICALISME PHILOS, V1, P410
   Harsanyi JC, 1955, J POLIT ECON, V63, P309, DOI 10.1086/257678
   HASLETT DW, 1990, ECON PHILOS, V6, P65
   HASLETT DW, 1990, EC PHIL, V6, P80
   HASLETT DW, EC PHIL, V6, P65
   HERSANYI JC, 1982, UTILITARIANISM, P39
   HOCH SJ, 1991, J CONSUM RES, V17, P492, DOI 10.1086/208573
   HUXLEY A, 1991, BRAVE NEW WORLD
   INGELHART R, 1986, RES QUALITY LIFE, P1
   JOHNSTON M, 1992, PHILOS REV, V101, P589, DOI 10.2307/2186058
   KAGAN S, 1992, SOC PHILOS POLICY, V9, P2
   KAHNEMAN D, 1973, PSYCHOL REV, V80, P237, DOI 10.1037/h0034747
   Kahneman D., 2000, CHOICES VALUES FRAME, P673
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P3
   KAHNEMAN D, 1993, PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P401, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1993.tb00589.x
   Kahneman D, 1997, Q J ECON, V112, P375, DOI 10.1162/003355397555235
   KAPLOW L., 2002, FAIRNESS VERSUS WELF
   Kelman M, 2002, STANFORD LAW REV, V54, P1273, DOI 10.2307/1229621
   KELMAN M, 2002, STANFORD LAW REV, V54, P1284
   KELMAN M, 1979, WISC LAW REV, P769
   KENDRICK DT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P131
   KENNY A, HAPPINESS 66 P ARIST, P93
   KENT G, 1985, PAIN, V21, P187, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(85)90288-X
   KORSGAARD C, 1989, PHIL PUB AFF, V18, P130
   KORSGAARD CM, 1989, PHILOS PUBLIC AFF, V18, P101
   KREPS DM, 1979, ECONOMETRICA, V47, P565, DOI 10.2307/1910406
   Kruglanski A. W., 1996, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B
   KRUPAT E, 1974, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P731, DOI 10.1037/h0036124
   KUBONY M, WELL BEING, P134
   LAMB RJ, 1991, J PHARMACOL EXP THER, V259, P1165
   Little IMD, 1949, OXFORD ECON PAP, V1, P90
   LOEWENSTEIN G, WELL BEING FDN, P85
   LOEWENSTEIN G, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V116, P75, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.116.1.75
   Loewenstein G., 1999, GETTING HOOKED RATIO, P235
   Loewenstein George, 1997, ENV ETHICS BEHAV, P52
   LYNCH BS, 1994, GROWING TOBACCO FREE, P3
   MARK TA, 1993, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V107, P389, DOI 10.1037/0735-7044.107.2.389
   MARSH HW, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P213, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.1.213
   MEDVEC VH, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P603, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.4.603
   Meyer Leonard B, 1973, EXPLAINING MUSIC
   Miller D. T., 1995, WHAT MIGHT HAVE BEEN, P305, DOI 10.1136/qshc.2008.029066
   MILLER DT, SOCIAL PSYCHOL, P799
   MISCHEL W, 1979, AM PSYCHOL, V34, P740, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.34.9.740
   Mitchell WC, 1918, POLIT SCI QUART, V33, P161, DOI 10.2307/2141580
   MORAWETZ D, 1977, ECON J, V87, P511, DOI 10.2307/2231556
   Moretti MM, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P68
   MORRIS WN, 1992, EMOTION REV PERSONAL, V13, P256
   MOULTON JM, 1991, J ACQ IMMUN DEF SYND, V4, P787
   MOWRER OH, 1954, AM J PSYCHOL, V67, P15, DOI 10.2307/1418068
   MYERS DG, 1996, SCI AM, V274, P71
   Myers DG, 1996, SCI AM, V274, P70
   Narmour E, 1992, ANAL COGNITION MELOD
   NOZICK R, 1974, ANARCHY STATE UTOPIA, P49
   NOZICK R, 1989, EXAMINED LIFE PHILOS, P104
   PARFIT D, 1986, ETHICS, V96, P837
   PARTRIDGE E, 1981, ETHICS, V91, P243, DOI 10.1086/292226
   PAULUS P, 1973, B PSYCHONOMIC SOC, V1, P427
   PELCHAT M, 1982, APPETITE, V3, P34
   RACHMAN S, 1988, PANIC PSYCHOL PERSPE, P259
   RAWLS J, 1975, P AM PHIL ASS, V49, P5
   RAWLS J, 1975, P AM PHIL ASS, V48, P20
   RAWLS JOHN, 1971, THEORY JUSTICE, V48-51, P579
   READ D, 1995, J EXPT PSYCHOL APPL, V1, P45
   Redelmeier DA, 1996, PAIN, V66, P3, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(96)02994-6
   REUVEN D, 1995, PAIN, V60, P189
   RIPSTEIN A, 1993, VALUE WELFARE MORALI, P93, DOI 409825281,12,1
   ROESE NJ, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P805, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.66.5.805
   ROZIN P, 1990, CHEMICAL SENSES, VOL 2, V2, P231
   Samuelson P. A., 1938, ECONOMICA, V5, P353, DOI 10.2307/2548634
   SAVAGE LEONARD J., 1954, FDN STAT, P21
   Scanlon T. M., 1993, QUALITY LIFE, P185
   SCHECHTMAN M, 1990, J PHILOS, V87, P71, DOI 10.2307/2026882
   SCHEFFLER S, 1982, CAN J PHILOS, V12, P229
   SCHWARZ N, 1988, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V18, P485, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420180603
   Schreiber CA, 2000, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V129, P27, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.129.1.27
   SCHREIBER CA, 2000, J EXPT PSYCHOL GEN, V129, P28
   SCHULZ B, 1986, ETHICS, V96, P732
   SCHULTZ B, 1986, ETHICS, V96, P721, DOI 10.1086/292797
   SCHWARZ N, 1991, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V55, P3, DOI 10.1086/269239
   SCHWARZ N, 1988, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V18, P488
   SCHWARZ N, 1994, AUTOBIOGRAPHICAL MEMORY AND THE VALIDITY OF RETROSPECTIVE REPORTS, P187
   SCHWARZ N, 1985, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V49, P388, DOI 10.1086/268936
   SCHWARZ N, WELL BEING FDN, P61
   SCHWARZ N, 1987, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V17, P69, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420170107
   Scitovsky Tibor, 1976, JOYLESS EC
   SEDIKIDES C, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P759, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.759
   Sen A., 1993, QUALITY LIFE, P30
   Sen A.K., 1982, CHOICE WELFARE MEASU, P54
   SHIZGAL P, WELL BEING FDN
   Sieff EM, 1999, AM J PSYCHOL, V112, P297, DOI 10.2307/1423355
   SIMONSON I, 1990, J MARKETING RES, V27, P150, DOI 10.2307/3172842
   SOBEL D, 1994, ETHICS, V104, P784, DOI 10.1086/293655
   Sobel D, 1998, ECON PHILOS, V14, P249
   STONE AA, WELL BEING FDN, P26
   STRACK F, 1988, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V18, P429, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420180505
   STRACK F, 1990, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P303
   STRACK F, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P1461
   STRACK F, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P1460, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.49.6.1460
   SUEDFELD P, 1982, CRIM JUSTICE BEHAV, V9, P303, DOI 10.1177/0093854882009003004
   SUMNER LW, 1996, WELFARE HAPPINESS ET, P122
   TAYLOR SE, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P198
   TOMARKEN AJ, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P676, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.4.676
   TRANEL D, 1985, SCIENCE, V228, P1453, DOI 10.1126/science.4012303
   VARCY C, 1992, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V6, P169
   VRANA SR, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P487, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.97.4.487
   WAMBOLDT MZ, 1987, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V101, P439, DOI 10.1037/0735-7044.101.3.439
   WOLF S, 1986, ETHICS, V96, P704, DOI 10.1086/292796
   WOLOSIN RJ, 1975, J PERS, V43, P357, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1975.tb00710.x
   ZELLNER DA, 1983, LEARN MOTIV, V14, P338, DOI 10.1016/0023-9690(83)90021-8
NR 161
TC 3
BP 1
EP 83
PY 2004
PD WIN
VL 52
IS 1
GA 818YU
UT WOS:000221281200001
ER

PT S
AU Lugger, M
   Yang, B
AF Lugger, Marko
   Yang, Bin
TI Cascaded emotion classification via psychological emotion dimensions
   using a large set of voice quality parameters
SO 2008 IEEE INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON ACOUSTICS, SPEECH AND SIGNAL PROCESSING, VOLS 1-12
J9 INT CONF ACOUST SPEE
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Lugger, Marko; Yang, Bin] Univ Stuttgart, Chair Syst Theory & Signal Proc, D-7000 Stuttgart, Germany.
RP Lugger, M, Univ Stuttgart, Chair Syst Theory & Signal Proc, D-7000 Stuttgart, Germany.
DE emotion recognition; feature extraction; cascaded classification;
   psychological emotion dimensions
AB In this paper we improve the speaker independent emotion classification of a well known German database consisting of 6 basic emotions: sadness, boredom, neutral, anxiety, happiness, and anger. We achieve this by adding a large set of voice quality parameters to the standard prosodic features. In addition, our observation that the optimal feature set strongly depends on the emotions to be classified, leads to a 3-stage cascaded classification motivated by the psychological model of emotion dimensions. After activation recognition in the first stage, we classify the potency and evaluation dimension in the second and third stage, respectively. Compared to the 2-stage approach in [1], the average classification rate is improved by 14% to 88.8%.
CR BURKHARDT, 2005, P INT
   LEE CM, 2005, T SPEECH AUDIO PROCE, V13, P293
   Litman DJ, 2006, SPEECH COMMUN, V48, P559, DOI 10.1016/j.specom.2005.09.008
   LUGGER M, 2006, ITG SPRACH KOMMUNIKA
   LUGGER M, 2007, RELEVANCE VOICE QUAL
   LUGGER M, 2007, INCREMENTAL ANAL DIF
   LUGGER M, 2006, P IEEE ICASSP
   Nwe TL, 2003, SPEECH COMMUN, V41, P603, DOI 10.1016/S01167-6393(03)00099-2
   ORSAK GC, 1995, IEEE SIGNAL PROC MAG, V12, P23, DOI 10.1109/79.469881
   Pudil P., 1994, PATTERN RECOGN, V2, P279, DOI 10.1109/ICPR.1994.576920
   SCHLOSBERG H, 1954, PSYCHOL REV, V61, P81, DOI 10.1037/h0054570
   SCHULLER B, 2006, SPEECH PROSODY
   Stevens K., 1994, VOCAL FOLD PHYSL, P147
   TALKIN D, 1987, SPEECH FORMANT TRAJE
   Talkin D., 1995, SPEECH CODING SYNTHE, P495
NR 15
TC 5
BP 4945
EP 4948
PY 2008
DI 10.1109/ICASSP.2008.4518767
GA BHY47
UT WOS:000257456703220
ER

PT J
AU McMahon, DM
AF McMahon, Darrin M.
TI What Does the Ideal of Happiness Mean?
SO SOCIAL RESEARCH
J9 SOC RES
LA English
DT Article
CR Annas Julia, 1999, PLATONIC ETHICS OLD
   Annas Julia, 1993, MORALITY HAPPINESS
   Augustinus Aurelius, 1984, CITY GOD PAGANS
   Bell D., 1996, CULTURAL CONTRADICTI
   Bruckner Pascal, 2000, EUPHORIE PERPETUELLE
   Calvin Jean, 1949, I CHRISTIAN RELIG
   Craver Benedetta, 2005, AGE CONVERSATION
   de Tocqueville Alexis, 1988, DEMOCRACY AM
   Delumeau Jean, 1999, SIN FEAR EMERGENCE W
   Engels Friedrich, 1975, MARX ENGELS COLLECTE
   Epicurus, 1993, ESSENTIAL EPICURUS
   Irwin Terence, 1985, NICHOMACHEAN ETHICS
   Japikse Carl, 2003, FART PROUDLY WRITING
   Johnson Samuel, 1985, HIST RASSELAS PRINCE
   Lear Jonathan, 2000, HAPPINESS DEATH REMA
   Lequinio Joseph, 1793, BONHEUR
   Lipovetzky Gilles, 2006, BONHEUR PARADOXAL ES
   Luther Martin, 1979, WHAT DOES THIS MEAN
   Marx K., 1983, PORTABLE MARX
   McMahon D. M., 2006, HAPPINESS HIST
   McMahon DM, 2004, DAEDALUS-US, V133, P5, DOI 10.1162/001152604323049343
   Nietzsche Friedrich, 1987, THUS SPOKE ZARATHUST
   Nietzsche Friedrich, 1994, GENALOGY MOARLITY
   Nietzsche Friedrich Wilhelm, 1966, GOOD EVIL
   Pestre Abbe, 1966, ENCY DICT RAISONNE S
   Plato, 1989, SYMPOSIUM
   Porter Roy, 2000, ENLIGHTENMENT BRITAI
   Potkay Adam, 2007, STORY JOY BIBLE LATE
   Prokhorov A. M., 1973, GREAT SOVIET ENCY
   Rousseau Jean-Jacques, 1994, COLLECTED WRITINGS R
   Rousseau J-J, 1979, REVERIES SOLITARY WA
   Weber M., 1976, PROTESTANT ETHIC SPI
   Weber M., 1958, ESSAYS SOCIOLOGY
   Weber Max, 1993, GESAMTAUSGABE 1, V4
NR 34
TC 1
BP 469
EP 490
PY 2010
PD SUM
VL 77
IS 2
GA V24RN
UT WOS:000208427600004
ER

PT J
AU Harder, DW
   Greenwald, DF
AF Harder, DW
   Greenwald, DF
TI Further validation of the shame and guilt scales of the harder personal
   feelings questionnaire-2
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL REPORTS
J9 PSYCHOL REP
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Tufts Univ, Dept Psychol, Medford, MA 02155 USA.
   Northeastern Univ, Boston, MA 02115 USA.
RP Harder, DW, Tufts Univ, Dept Psychol, Medford, MA 02155 USA.
ID INVENTORY; ADULTHOOD; PRONENESS; KNOWLEDGE
AB Previous research using the Harder Personal Feelings Questionnaire-2 has generally supported the validity of its subscales for the measurement of the traits of proneness to shame and guilt. This study extended the construct validity by investigating hypothesized relationships between scores on the questionnaire and several personality constructs not previously examined, including attachment style, the five personality factors assessed by the NEO-Five Factor Inventory, Sensation Seeking and Positive Affect (both from the Multiple Affect Adjective Check List-Revised). Shame and guilt scales were each expected to correlate inversely with secure attachment, Extraversion, Openness, Sensation Seeking (uninhibitedness), and Positive Affect, while they were predicted to correlate positively with Neuroticism from the NEO measure. Shame was expected to show stronger relationships than guilt with Extraversion, Openness, and Sensation Seeking. For the 41 college students results were mostly as predicted, even alter shame and guilt scores mere partialled for each other, thereby providing further evidence for the construct validity of the Personal Feelings Questionnaire-2 scales.
CR Jones Warren H., 1995, P301
   Barber T.X., 1976, PITFALLS HUMAN RES 1
   Baumeister Roy F., 1995, P255
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P243, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.115.2.243
   Beck A. T., 1967, DEPRESSION CAUSES TR
   Beck A.T., 1993, BDI BECK DEPRESSION
   Borenstein M., 1988, STAT POWER ANAL COMP
   Bowlby J., 1980, ATTACHMENT LOSS, V3
   Bowlby J., 1973, ATTACHMENT LOSS, V2
   Bowlby J., 1969, ATTACHMENT LOSS, V1
   COHEN J, 1990, AM PSYCHOL, V45, P1304, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.45.12.1304
   Costa P. T., 1992, REVISED NEO PERSONAL
   COSTA PT, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P853, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.5.853
   COSTA PT, 1989, NEO PI NEOFFI MANUAL
   DEROGATIS LR, 1983, SCLR90 MANUAL
   DIGMAN JM, 1990, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V41, P417, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.41.020190.002221
   Ferguson TJ, 1997, J PERS ASSESS, V69, P425, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6902_12
   Greenwald D. F., 1998, SHAME INTERPERSONAL, P225
   Harder David W., 1995, P368
   HARDER DH, 1990, J PERS ASSESS, V55, P729, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5503&4_30
   HARDER DW, 1993, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V49, P345, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(199305)49:3<345::AID-JCLP2270490307>3.0.CO;2-Y
   HARDER DW, 1996, S 104 ANN CONV AM PS
   Harder D.W, 1987, ADV PERSONALITY ASSE, V6, P89
   HARDER DW, 1992, J PERS ASSESS, V59, P584, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5903_12
   HAYES WL, 1963, STAT PSYCHOL
   HAZAN C, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P511, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.3.511
   John O. P., 1990, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P66
   JONES WH, 1993, J PERS ASSESS, V61, P246, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6102_6
   KERNBERG O, 1976, OBJECT RELATIONS THE
   KUGLER K, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P318, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.2.318
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   Lewis H. B., 1971, SHAME GUILT NEUROSIS
   MAYMAN M, 1974, ANN M AM PSYCH ASS N
   McCrae R. R., 1990, PERSONALITY ADULTHOO
   Quiles ZN, 1997, J PERS ASSESS, V69, P104, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6901_6
   ROSNOW RL, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P1276, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.44.10.1276
   Shaver P., 1988, PSYCHOL LOVE, P68
   SHAVER P, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1061, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.6.1061
   SHAVER PR, 1994, CLOSE RELATIONSHIPS, P110
   SHAVER PR, 1992, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V18, P536, DOI 10.1177/0146167292185003
   SKINNER HA, 1984, RES METHODS CLIN PSY, P139
   Tangney J. P., 1994, EMPIRICAL PERSPECTIV, P1, DOI 10.1037/11100-001
   Tangney June Price, 1995, P343
   TANGNEY JP, 1992, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V101, P469, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.101.3.469
   TANGNEY JP, 1992, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V18, P199, DOI 10.1177/0146167292182011
   TANGNEY JP, 1995, AM BEHAV SCI, V38, P1132, DOI 10.1177/0002764295038008008
   TANGNEY JP, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P102, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.1.102
   TOMKINS SS, 1987, MANY FACES SHAME, P133
   WICKER FW, 1983, MOTIV EMOTION, V7, P25, DOI 10.1007/BF00992963
   ZUCKERMAN M, 1983, J BEHAV ASSESS, V5, P119, DOI 10.1007/BF01321444
NR 50
TC 10
BP 271
EP 281
PY 1999
PD AUG
VL 85
IS 1
DI 10.2466/PR0.85.5.271-281
GA 254MV
UT WOS:000083617300046
ER

PT J
AU FENGLER, AP
   LITTLE, VC
   DANIGELIS, NL
AF FENGLER, AP
   LITTLE, VC
   DANIGELIS, NL
TI CORRELATES OF DIMENSIONS OF HAPPINESS IN URBAN AND NONURBAN SETTINGS
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF AGING & HUMAN DEVELOPMENT
J9 INT J AGING HUM DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV CONNECTICUT,HARTFORD,CT 06112.
RP FENGLER, AP, UNIV VERMONT,DEPT SOCIOL,BURLINGTON,VT 05405, USA.
CR Bradburn N. M., 1965, REPORTS HAPPINESS
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   EDWARDS JN, 1973, J GERONTOL, V28, P497
   GRANEY MJ, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P701
   HARBERT A, 1979, AGING, P36
   JENSEN L, 1979, AUG M RUR SOC SOC BU
   LARSON R, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P109
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   NYDEGGER C, 1977, MEASURING MORALE GUI
   PIHLBLAD CT, 1975, RURAL ENV AGING
   WHITE M, 1977, NATIONS RURAL ELDERL
   WIRTH L, 1938, AM J SOCIOL, V44, P10
NR 13
TC 4
BP 53
EP 65
PY 1983
VL 16
IS 1
DI 10.2190/Q74U-DBR1-0X3A-E4HM
GA QJ600
UT WOS:A1983QJ60000005
ER

PT S
AU Koohsar, AAH
   Bonab, BG
AF Koohsar, Ali Akbar Haddadi
   Bonab, Bagher Ghobary
TI Relation between quality of attachment and life satisfaction in high
   school administrators
SO 2ND WORLD CONFERENCE ON PSYCHOLOGY, COUNSELLING AND GUIDANCE-2011
J9 PROCD SOC BEHV
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Koohsar, Ali Akbar Haddadi] Univ Tehran, Fac Psychol&Educ, Tehran, Iran.
EM yamola280@yahoo.com; bghobari@ut.ac.ir
DE Attachment Styles; Life Satisfaction; High School Administrators; Iran
ID ROMANTIC RELATIONSHIPS; ADULT ATTACHMENT; ADOLESCENTS; STYLES
AB This study examined the relationship between attachment styles and life satisfaction in high school administrators. In this study 88 high school administrators (43 men and 45 women) at the City of Tabriz in Iran were voluntarily selected. They completed the measures of Revised Adult Attachment Scale (Collins, 1996), and The Satisfaction with life Scale (Diener et al., 1985). Analysis of data with utilization of multiple regression analyses revealed that life satisfaction of high school administrators can be predicted from the magnitude of their quality of attachment. Moreover, data revealed that high school administrators with anxious attachment were lower in life satisfaction than individuals with a secure attachment style. Individuals who could depend attachment (dependability of others) on their couples and find them available were higher in life satisfaction. Author concluded that secure attachment style was associated with higher life satisfaction in high school administrators. (C) 2011 Published by Elsevier Ltd. Selection and/or peer-review under responsibility of the 2nd World Conference on Psychology, Counselling and Guidance.
CR AINSWORTH MDS, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P709, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.44.4.709
   Ash C, 2001, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V22, P320, DOI 10.1177/0143034301223008
   Bethany B, 2008, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V15, P141
   Bowlby J., 1988, CLIN APPL ATTACHMENT
   BRADFORD E, 1994, J COUNS DEV, V73, P215
   Chris H, 2009, CLIN PSYCHOL PSYCHOT, V16, P10
   Claudia M, 2008, PSYCHOL SCH, V45, P177
   Collins NL, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P810, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.4.810
   DEW T, 1994, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V32, P185, DOI 10.1016/0022-4405(94)90010-8
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   Feeney JA, 1999, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V6, P169, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.1999.tb00185.x
   Gilman R, 1997, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V18, P229, DOI 10.1177/0143034397183004
   Haddadi Koohsar A.A., 2010, 1 NAT C SOC FACT EFF
   Huebner ES, 2000, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V21, P281, DOI 10.1177/0143034300213005
   Kafetsios K, 2006, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V11, P863, DOI 10.1177/1359105306069084
   KIRKPATRICK LA, 1992, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V18, P266, DOI 10.1177/0146167292183002
   Morris E. W., 1978, HOUSING FAMILY SOC
   Nickerson AB, 2005, J EARLY ADOLESCENCE, V25, P223, DOI 10.1177/0272431604274174
   PISTOLE MC, 1989, J SOC PERS RELAT, V6, P505, DOI 10.1177/0265407589064008
   Sharon H, 2009, SEX ROLES, V60, P721
   SIMPSON JA, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P971, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.5.971
   Sumer HC, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P653, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.4.653
NR 23
TC 0
PY 2011
VL 30
DI 10.1016/j.sbspro.2011.10.185
GA BYU57
UT WOS:000300440500185
ER

PT J
AU Korkeila, M
   Kaprio, J
   Rissanen, A
   Koskenvuo, M
   Sorensen, TIA
AF Korkeila, M
   Kaprio, J
   Rissanen, A
   Koskenvuo, M
   Sorensen, TIA
TI Predictors of major weight gain in adult Finns: Stress, life
   satisfaction and personality traits
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF OBESITY
J9 INT J OBESITY
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Helsinki, Dept Publ Hlth, Helsinki 00014, Finland.
   Natl Publ Hlth Inst, Dept Mental Hlth & Alcohol Res, Helsinki, Finland.
   Univ Helsinki, Cent Hosp, Dept Psychiat, Helsinki, Finland.
   Univ Turku, Dept Publ Hlth, Turku, Finland.
   Univ Copenhagen Hosp, Danish Epidemiol Sci Ctr, DK-2100 Copenhagen, Denmark.
   Univ Copenhagen Hosp, Inst Prevent Med, DK-2100 Copenhagen, Denmark.
RP Korkeila, M, Univ Helsinki, Dept Publ Hlth, POB 41, Helsinki 00014, Finland.
DE weight change; stress; life satisfaction; extroversion; neuroticism
ID BODY-MASS INDEX; US ADULTS; OBESITY; HEALTH; OVERWEIGHT; POPULATION;
   DISTRESS; VALIDITY; HEIGHT; GENDER
AB OBJECTIVE: To study how stress, life satisfaction and personality related factors, are related to long-term major weight gain.
   DESIGN: Prospective cohort study, with follow-up by questionnaire at 6y and 15y with a within-study replication.
   SUBJECTS: 5867 twin pairs aged 18-54y at baseline, considered as two sets of unrelated individuals in analyses.
   MAIN OUTCOME MEASURES: Adjusted odds ratios (OR) for 10 kg weight gain over 6y and 15y.
   RESULTS: A high level of stress at baseline, was a predictor for major weight gain over 6y, and this effect was consistent in some groups even over 15y. Low levels of life satisfaction and high scores for neuroticism, were predictors for weight gain in older women. These effects were consistent, even after adjustments for confounding variables (education, dieting, smoking, alcohol consumption and pregnancy in women). High levels of extroversion showed a trend towards lesser weight gain in younger men.
   CONCLUSION: Psychological traits did not affect the risk of major long-term weight gain in a uniform fashion. The observed effects of the factors related to psychological health were modest and consistent, but varied by age and gender. Thus, there may be trait-specific effects in selected subgroups of the population that should be further investigated.
CR Aarnio M, 1997, SCAND J SOC MED, V25, P156
   BAUCOM DH, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P577, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.41.3.577
   BELLISLE F, 1990, PSYCHOSOM MED, V52, P452
   Bjorntorp P, 1996, INT J OBESITY, V20, P291
   BOUCHARD TJ, 1993, NATO ADV SCI INST SE, V72, P15
   CASEY VA, 1991, AM J CLIN NUTR, V53, P1493
   CONCATO J, 1993, ANN INTERN MED, V118, P201
   DIPIETRO L, 1992, INT J OBESITY, V16, P745
   FLODERUS B, 1974, NORD NYG TIDSKR S6, V6
   FOREYT JP, 1995, INT J EAT DISORDER, V17, P263, DOI 10.1002/1098-108X(199504)17:3<263::AID-EAT2260170307>3.0.CO;2-N
   FORTENBERRY JD, 1992, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V13, P114, DOI 10.1016/1054-139X(92)90076-N
   GRUNBERG NE, 1992, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V11, P97, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.11.2.97
   HALLSTROM T, 1981, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V25, P75, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(81)90093-3
   Harrela M, 1996, J CLIN INVEST, V98, P2612, DOI 10.1172/JCI119081
   ISTVAN J, 1992, INT J OBESITY, V16, P999
   JALKANEN L, 1987, SCAND J SOC MED, V15, P191
   KAPRIO J, 1988, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V41, P139, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(88)90088-1
   Kaprio J, 1978, Prog Clin Biol Res, V24 Pt B, P179
   KITTEL F, 1978, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V22, P145, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(78)90018-1
   Kleinbaum D.G, 1994, LOGISTIC REGRESSION
   KORKEILA M, 1991, OBESITY EUROPE 91, P129
   KORKEILA M, 1991, INT J OBESITY, V15, P647
   KOSKENVUO M, 1979, KANSANTERVEYSTIETE M, V49
   KOVUMAAHONKANEN.HT, 1998, THESIS KUOPIO U, V143, P80
   Kujala UM, 1998, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V279, P440, DOI 10.1001/jama.279.6.440
   KUSKOWSKAWOLK A, 1989, INT J OBESITY, V13, P441
   LARSEN F, 1989, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V33, P323, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(89)90023-8
   LEON GR, 1977, PSYCHOL BULL, V84, P117, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.84.1.117
   LOWE MR, 1983, J BEHAV MED, V6, P135, DOI 10.1007/BF00845377
   MOORE ME, 1962, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V181, P962
   PERRY GS, 1995, EPIDEMIOLOGY, V6, P61, DOI 10.1097/00001648-199501000-00012
   POWER C, 1992, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V27, P284
   Raiha I, 1998, ARCH INTERN MED, V158, P698, DOI 10.1001/archinte.158.7.698
   RISSANEN A, 1988, INT J OBESITY, V12, P391
   Romanov K, 1987, Alcohol Alcohol Suppl, V1, P619
   ROSE RJ, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P161, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.1.161
   Rosmond R, 1996, OBES RES, V4, P245
   RUMPEL C, 1994, INT J OBESITY, V18, P179
   SCHACHTE.S, 1968, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V10, P91, DOI 10.1037/h0026284
   SCHLUNDT DG, 1991, AM J CLIN NUTR, V53, P1151
   SULLIVAN M, 1993, INT J OBESITY, V17, P503
   VANSTRIEN T, 1986, INT J OBESITY, V10, P29
   VIKEN RJ, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P722, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.4.722
   WILLIAMSON DF, 1990, ARCH INTERN MED, V150, P665, DOI 10.1001/archinte.150.3.665
NR 44
TC 80
BP 949
EP 957
PY 1998
PD OCT
VL 22
IS 10
DI 10.1038/sj.ijo.0800694
GA 125CZ
UT WOS:000076221000002
ER

PT J
AU Cuellar, I
   Bastida, E
   Braccio, SM
AF Cuellar, I
   Bastida, E
   Braccio, SM
TI Residency in the United States, subjective well-being, and depression in
   an older Mexican-origin sample
SO JOURNAL OF AGING AND HEALTH
J9 J AGING HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 Michigan State Univ, E Lansing, MI 48824 USA.
   Univ Texas Pan Amer, Edinburg, TX 78539 USA.
   Michigan State Univ, E Lansing, MI 48824 USA.
RP Cuellar, I, Michigan State Univ, E Lansing, MI 48824 USA.
DE acculturation; well-being; depression; elderly; mental health; Mexican
   American; Mexican immigrants
ID PSYCHIATRIC-DISORDERS; LIFETIME PREVALENCE; MENTAL-HEALTH; AMERICANS;
   ACCULTURATION; IMMIGRATION; COMMUNITY; STRESS; DIRECTIONS; MORTALITY
AB Objective: To compare the mental health and well-being of Mexican immigrants with native-born Mexican Americans living in the Lower Rio Grande Valley of Texas. Methods: A randomly stratified sample of 353 Hispanics aged 45 and older were interviewed. The immigrant group (n = 148) was compared with native-born Mexican Americans (n = 205). Results: The findings showed that the native-born group was not significantly different from the immigrant group on measures of depression, health status, life satisfaction, or self-esteem. The immigrant group was found to report significantly more stress than the Mexican American group. Income, age, gender, and acculturation were significant predictors of well-being, whereas immigration status and years of residency were not. Discussion: The well-being of Mexican immigrants in the United States is confounded by such variables as income, age, gender, and acculturation, along with various other contextual factors that characterize their life experiences in the United States.
CR Berry J. W., 1988, HLTH CROSS CULTURAL, P207
   BERRY JW, 1987, INT MIGR REV, V21, P491, DOI 10.2307/2546607
   Berry JW, 1997, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V46, P5, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.1997.tb01087.x
   Black SA, 1998, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V53, pS198
   BURNAM MA, 1987, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V28, P89, DOI 10.2307/2137143
   Cho YT, 2001, SOC BIOL, V48, P171
   CORTES DE, 1994, THEORETICAL AND CONCEPTUAL ISSUES IN HISPANIC MENTAL HEALTH, P54
   CUELLAR I, 2000, HDB CROSS CULTURAL M, P605
   CUELLAR I, 1995, HISPANIC J BEHAV SCI, V17, P275, DOI 10.1177/07399863950173001
   CUELLAR I, 2003, UNPUB EXPLORATORY DE
   CUELLAR I, 2002, MEXICAN ORIGIN MIGRA
   CUELLAR I, 2000, HDB MULTICULTURAL ME, P45, DOI 10.1016/B978-012199370-2/50004-3
   CUELLAR I, IN PRESS HDB CHICANO
   DRESSLER WW, 1982, J HUM STRESS, V8, P32
   Escobar JI, 2000, HARVARD REV PSYCHIAT, V8, P64
   Frisbie WP, 2001, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V153, P372
   GOLDING JM, 1990, J NERV MENT DIS, V178, P161, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199003000-00003
   GUENDELMAN S, 1995, AM J EPIDEMIOL S, V142, P30
   Harker K, 2001, SOC FORCES, V79, P969, DOI 10.1353/sof.2001.0010
   Hovey J. D., 2001, MIGRANT HLTH ISSUES
   Hovey JD, 1997, SUICIDE LIFE-THREAT, V27, P92
   HOVEY JD, IN PRESS COMMUNITY M
   Hovey J D, 2000, J Immigr Health, V2, P119, DOI 10.1023/A:1009556802759
   MARMOT MG, 1984, LANCET, V1, P1455
   Marsella A. J., 2000, HDB MULTICULTURAL ME, P3, DOI 10.1016/B978-012199370-2/50002-X
   RICHARDS JM, 1992, CURR PSYCHOL RES REV, V9, P407
   ROGLER LH, 1991, AM PSYCHOL, V46, P585, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.46.6.585
   Rosenberg M., 1979, CONCEIVING SELF
   ROYSIRCARSODOWS.G, 2000, CROSS CULTURAL MULTI
   RUMBAUT RG, 1996, RES SOC H A & B, V13, P337
   Singh GK, 2001, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V91, P392, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.91.3.392
   Suarez-Orozco M. M., 1997, HLTH SOCIAL SERVICES, P131
   Vega WA, 1998, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V55, P771, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.55.9.771
   WARHEIT G, 1985, HISPANIC MENTAL HLTH, P76
NR 34
TC 50
BP 447
EP 466
PY 2004
PD AUG
VL 16
IS 4
DI 10.1177/0898264304265764
GA 838LC
UT WOS:000222713800001
ER

PT J
AU Shellman, J
   Mokel, M
AF Shellman, Juliette
   Mokel, Melissa
TI Overcoming Barriers to Conducting an Intervention Study of Depression in
   an Older African American Population
SO JOURNAL OF TRANSCULTURAL NURSING
J9 J TRANSCULT NURS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Shellman, Juliette] Univ Massachusetts, Dept Nursing, Sch Hlth & Environm, Lowell, MA 01854 USA.
   Univ Connecticut, Storrs, CT USA.
RP Shellman, J, Univ Massachusetts, Dept Nursing, Sch Hlth & Environm, 3 Solomont Way,Suite 2, Lowell, MA 01854 USA.
EM juliette_shellman@uml.edu
DE African Americans; Northeast; reminiscence; depression study; process
   evaluation; gerontology
ID COMMUNITY-BASED RESEARCH; HEALTH DISPARITIES; LIFE SATISFACTION;
   CLINICAL-RESEARCH; MINORITY ADULTS; RECRUITMENT; ATTITUDES;
   PARTICIPATION; METAANALYSIS; RELIABILITY
AB The purpose of this article is to describe barriers and strengths of a study testing the effects of reminiscence on depressive symptoms in community-dwelling older African Americans. Primary data sources included debriefing sessions, reflective journals, participant observations, and key informant interviews. Data were analyzed using immersion/crystallization technique. Mistrust between gatekeepers and universities, recruitment and retention of research assistants and participants, culturally insensitive instruments, and stigma associated with depression were barriers. Successful approaches used to overcome the barriers experienced by the research team are described. Implications for transcultural nursing research and practice are discussed.
CR Arean PA, 1996, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V64, P875, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.64.5.875
   BAKER FM, 1995, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V3, P43
   BOGDEWIC S, 1999, DOING QUALITATIVE RE, P109
   Borkan J, 1999, DOING QUALITATIVE RE, P179
   Brach C, 2000, MED CARE RES REV, V57, P181, DOI 10.1177/107755800773743655
   Cannon K., 1995, MY SOUL IS WITNESS A, P19
   Connell CM, 2001, ALZ DIS ASSOC DIS, V15, P137, DOI 10.1097/00002093-200107000-00005
   Cook JM, 2002, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V10, P437, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajgp.10.4.437
   Cooper LA, 2001, J GEN INTERN MED, V16, P634, DOI 10.1046/j.1525-1497.2001.016009634.x
   Corbie-Smith G, 1999, J GEN INTERN MED, V14, P537, DOI 10.1046/j.1525-1497.1999.07048.x
   Crow Stephen M, 2005, Health Care Manag (Frederick), V24, P336
   Crystal S, 2003, J AM GERIATR SOC, V51, P1718, DOI 10.1046/j.1532-5415.2003.51555.x
   Dancy BL, 2004, NURS OUTLOOK, V52, P234, DOI 10.1016/j.outlook.2004.04.012
   Das AK, 2006, J FAM PRACTICE, V55, P30
   Daunt DJ, 2003, APPL NURS RES, V16, P189, DOI 10.1016/S0897-1897(03)00042-9
   Dennis BP, 2000, ARCH PSYCHIAT NURS, V14, P3, DOI 10.1016/S0883-9417(00)80003-5
   Egede LE, 2002, DIABETES EDUCATOR, V28, P258, DOI 10.1177/014572170202800211
   Frojdh K, 2003, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V38, P557, DOI 10.1007/s00127-003-0670-z
   Gierl M.J., 2000, CANADIAN J ED, V25, P280, DOI 10.2307/1585851
   Gilchrist KL, 2007, J TRANSCULT NURS, V18, P277, DOI 10.1177/1043659607301305
   Israel BA, 2005, METHODS COMMUNITY BA
   Julion W, 2000, NURS OUTLOOK, V48, P230, DOI 10.1067/mno.2000.102992
   Lichtenberg PA, 2004, J AGING HEALTH, V16, p78S, DOI 10.1177/0898264304268150
   Lobello SG, 2004, BRAIN INJURY, V18, P1127, DOI 10.1080/02699050410001672378
   Lorant V, 2003, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V157, P98, DOI 10.1093/aje/kwf182
   Mason SE, 2005, HEALTH SOC WORK, V30, P296
   Moors G, 2004, EUR SOCIOL REV, V20, P303, DOI 10.1093/esr/jch026
   National Institute of Mental Health, 2003, OLD AD DEPR SUIC FAC
   OUTLAW FH, 2000, CANC NURSING, V23, P445
   Pinquart M, 2007, AGING MENT HEALTH, V11, P645, DOI 10.1080/13607860701529635
   PORTER CP, 1993, NURS OUTLOOK, V41, P59
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   RAO VN, 1982, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V14, P55
   ROBERTS RE, 1980, PSYCHIAT RES, V2, P125, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(80)90069-4
   Rooks R., 2004, CLOSING GAP IMPROVIN, P45
   SANDERSTHOMPSON VL, 2004, PROFESSIONAL PSYCHOL, V35, P19
   Schensul JJ, 2006, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V38, P79, DOI 10.1007/s10464-006-9059-y
   Shellman Juliette, 2004, J Transcult Nurs, V15, P308, DOI 10.1177/1043659604268961
   SHELLMAN J, 2007, J AM PSYCHIAT NURSES, V13, P230, DOI 10.1177/1078390307305926
   Shellman JM, 2009, WESTERN J NURS RES, V31, P772, DOI 10.1177/0193945909335863
   Stewart III C. F., 1997, SOUL SURVIVORS AFRIC
   Sue S, 2006, HEALTH EDUC BEHAV, V33, P459, DOI 10.1177/1090198106287922
   TROCHIM WMK, 1986, EVAL PROGRAM PLANN, V9, P289, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(86)90044-3
   United States Department of Health and Human Services, 2001, MENT HLTH CULT RAC E
   Watt L., 1991, J MENTAL HLTH COUNSE, V12, P270
NR 45
TC 3
BP 361
EP 369
PY 2010
PD OCT
VL 21
IS 4
DI 10.1177/1043659609360708
GA 653LP
UT WOS:000282093200008
ER

PT J
AU Laible, DJ
   Thompson, RA
AF Laible, DJ
   Thompson, RA
TI Attachment and emotional understanding in preschool children
SO DEVELOPMENTAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 DEV PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Univ Nebraska, Dept Psychol, Lincoln, NE 68588 USA.
RP Laible, DJ, Univ Nebraska, Dept Psychol, Lincoln, NE 68588 USA.
EM dlaible@unlgradl.unl.edu
ID INTERNAL WORKING MODELS; EARLY-CHILDHOOD; BEHAVIOR; COMPETENCE;
   SECURITY; STATES; OTHERS; SELF
AB This study was designed to elucidate the association between attachment and emotional understanding In preschool children. Forty children between the ages of 2.5 and 6 years and their mothers participated in the study. Mothers completed the Attachment Q-set, and children took part at their preschools in both an affective perspective-taking task and a series of interviews concerning naturally occurring incidents of emotions. Overall, age and attachment security predicted a child's aggregate score on the emotional understanding tasks. However, when the score was separated by the valence of the emotion, attachment security and age predicted a child's score for only those emotions with a negative valence (e.g., sadness) and not for those emotions with a positive valence (e.g., happiness). Thus, a secure attachment relationship seems to be important in fostering a child's understanding of emotion, primarily negative emotions.
CR Belsky J, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P111, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00339.x
   Bowlby J., 1980, ATTACHMENT LOSS, V3
   BRETHERTON I, 1990, NEBR SYM MOTIV, V36, P57
   BRETHERTON I, 1993, MINN SYM CHILD PSYCH, V26, P237
   BRETHERTON I, 1986, CHILD DEV, V57, P529, DOI 10.2307/1130334
   Brown JR, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P789, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01764.x
   CARLO G, 1991, DEV PSYCHOL, V27, P436
   Cassidy J., 1994, MONOGRAPHS SOC RES C, V59, P2228
   DENHAM SA, 1994, DEV PSYCHOL, V30, P928, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.30.6.928
   DENHAM SA, 1990, CHILD DEV, V61, P1145, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1990.tb02848.x
   DENHAM SA, 1986, CHILD DEV, V57, P194, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1986.tb00020.x
   DUNN J, 1991, DEV PSYCHOL, V27, P448, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.27.3.448
   EISENBERG N, 1983, PSYCHOL BULL, V94, P100, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.94.1.100
   FABES RA, 1991, DEV PSYCHOL, V27, P858, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.27.5.858
   GROSS AL, 1991, DEV REV, V11, P368, DOI 10.1016/0273-2297(91)90019-K
   Grossman K. E., 1991, ATTACHMENT LIFE CYCL, P93
   HARRIS PL, 1994, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V35, P3, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1994.tb01131.x
   Hoffman M. L., 1984, MORALITY MORAL DEV M, P283
   KERNS KA, 1994, J SOC PERS RELAT, V11, P379, DOI 10.1177/0265407594113004
   Main M., 1985, MONOGRAPHS SOC RES C, V50, P1
   Olson D. R., 1988, DEV THEORIES MIND, P1
   SAARNI C, 1990, NEBR SYM MOTIV, V36, P115
   SLADE A, 1987, DEV PSYCHOL, V23, P78, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.23.1.78
   SROUFE LA, 1983, MINN SYM CHILD PSYCH, V16, P41
   STRAYER J, 1986, DEV PSYCHOL, V22, P649, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.22.5.649
   Teti DM, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P597, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01753.x
   TETI DM, 1989, CHILD DEV, V60, P1519, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1989.tb04022.x
   Thomas B, 1997, NARRATIVE, V5, P3
   WATERS E, 1985, MONOGR SOC RES CHILD, V50, P41, DOI 10.2307/3333826
   Zahn-Waxler C., 1984, ANN CHILD DEV, V1, P45
NR 30
TC 99
BP 1038
EP 1045
PY 1998
PD SEP
VL 34
IS 5
DI 10.1037/0012-1649.34.5.1038
GA 122FF
UT WOS:000076060700022
ER

PT J
AU Corrigan, PW
   Larson, JE
   Watson, AC
   Boyle, M
   Barr, L
AF Corrigan, Patrick W.
   Larson, Jonathon E.
   Watson, Amy C.
   Boyle, Michael
   Barr, Leah
TI Solutions to discrimination in work and housing identified by people
   with mental illness
SO JOURNAL OF NERVOUS AND MENTAL DISEASE
J9 J NERV MENT DIS
LA English
DT Article
C1 IIT, Chicago, IL 60616 USA.
   Univ Chicago, Chicago, IL 60637 USA.
RP Corrigan, PW, IIT, Chicago, IL 60616 USA.
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; PERCEIVED STIGMA; SYMPTOMS; SERVICES; INSIGHT;
   SCHIZOPHRENIA; CONSEQUENCES; DISORDERS; RECOVERY
AB Several studies have examined the breadth and depth of the impact of the stigma and discrimination associated with mental illness. This study examines perceived solutions to discrimination in housing and employment situations. We expected identification of solutions to be positively associated with disease insight and personal empowerment. One hundred people with serious mental illness completed measures of perceived solutions to discrimination exhibited by an employer or a landlord. They also completed measures of empowerment and insight. Results showed high frequency solutions included looking for a job or apartment elsewhere, or seeking help from family and friends. Insight was significantly associated with number of endorsed solutions, while the interaction between insight and empowerment described a nonsignificant trend. Implications of these findings for stigma change are discussed.
CR AMADOR XF, 2000, I AM NOT SICK I DO N
   American Psychiatric Association, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Campbell J, 1989, WELL BEING PROJECT M
   CORRIGAN PW, IN PRESS J FAM PSYCH
   Corrigan P.W, 2004, AM REHABIL       AUT, P10
   Crocker J., 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V2, P504
   Freudenreich O, 2004, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V110, P14, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2004.00319.x
   HERMAN NJ, 1993, J CONTEMP ETHNOGR, V22, P295, DOI 10.1177/089124193022003002
   Hogan MF, 2003, PSYCHIAT SERV, V54, P1467, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.54.11.1467
   LINK BG, 1987, AM SOCIOL REV, V52, P96, DOI 10.2307/2095395
   Link BG, 2001, PSYCHIATR SERV, V52, P1621, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.52.12.1621
   Link BG, 1997, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V38, P177, DOI 10.2307/2955424
   LINK BG, 1989, AM SOCIOL REV, V54, P400, DOI 10.2307/2095613
   Mansouri L, 1989, PSYCHOSOC REHABIL, V13, P79
   Markowitz FE, 2001, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V42, P64, DOI 10.2307/3090227
   Rogers ES, 1997, PSYCHIATR SERV, V48, P1042
   Rosenfield S, 1997, AM SOCIOL REV, V62, P660, DOI 10.2307/2657432
   SEGAL SP, 1995, PSYCHIATR SERV, V46, P269
   Sevy S, 2004, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V45, P16, DOI 10.1016/j.comppsych.2003.09.002
   Sirey JA, 2001, PSYCHIATR SERV, V52, P1615, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.52.12.1615
   Tait L, 2003, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V182, P123, DOI 10.1192/bjp.182.2.123
   Wahl OF, 1999, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V25, P467
NR 23
TC 6
BP 716
EP 718
PY 2006
PD SEP
VL 194
IS 9
DI 10.1097/01.nmd.0000235782.18977.de
GA 084HY
UT WOS:000240525200014
ER

PT B
AU Pao, TL
   Chen, YT
AF Pao, TL
   Chen, YT
TI Mandarin emotion recognition in speech
SO ASRU'03: 2003 IEEE WORKSHOP ON AUTOMATIC SPEECH RECOGNITION AND UNDERSTANDING ASRU '03
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 Tatung Univ, Dept Comp Sci & Engn, Taipei, Taiwan.
RP Pao, TL, Tatung Univ, Dept Comp Sci & Engn, Taipei, Taiwan.
AB Humans interact with others in several ways such as speech, gesture, eye contact etc. Among them, speech is the most effective way of communication through which people can readily exchange information without the need for any other tool. Emotions color the speech, and can make the meaning more complex and tell about how it's said.
   In this paper, a Mandarin speech based emotion classification method is presented. Five basic human emotions including anger, boredom, happiness, neutral and sadness are investigated. The features we extracted include 16 LPC coefficients and 20 MFCC components and the recognizer presented in this paper is based on two statistical pattern recognition techniques, the minimum-distance method and the nearest class mean method. For minimum-distance emotion. recognition, an average accuracy of 79.1% is obtained. For the nearest class mean emotion recognition, higher accuracy of 89.1% is achieved.
CR AMIR N, CLASSIFYING EMOTIONS
   HUBER R, 1998, THESIS
   KLEINGINNA P R JR, 1981, Motivation and Emotion, V5, P345, DOI 10.1007/BF00992553
   LEE CM, 2001, WORKSH AUT SPEECH RE
   McGilloway S., 2000, APPROACHING AUTOMATI
   MURRAY I, 1993, J ACOUST SOC AM, P1097
   PETRUSHIN V, 2000, EMOTION RECOGNITION
   Rabiner L., 1993, FUNDAMENTALS SPEECH
   STIBBARD RM, 2001, THESIS U READING UK
NR 9
TC 0
BP 227
EP 230
PY 2003
GA BAM13
UT WOS:000222782800040
ER

PT J
AU Hassenzahl, M
   Diefenbach, S
   Goritz, A
AF Hassenzahl, Marc
   Diefenbach, Sarah
   Goeritz, Anja
TI Needs, affect, and interactive products - Facets of user experience
SO INTERACTING WITH COMPUTERS
J9 INTERACT COMPUT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hassenzahl, Marc; Diefenbach, Sarah] Folkwang Univ, Essen, Germany.
   [Hassenzahl, Marc] Abo Akad Univ, Vaasa 65100, Finland.
   [Goeritz, Anja] Univ Wurzburg, D-97070 Wurzburg, Germany.
RP Hassenzahl, M, Folkwang Univ, Essen, Germany.
EM marc.hassenzahl@folkwang-hochschule.de
DE User experience; Human needs; Emotion; Affect; Product evaluation
ID AFFECT SCHEDULE PANAS; NEGATIVE AFFECT; MOTIVATION
AB Subsumed under the umbrella of User Experience (UX), practitioners and academics of Human-Computer Interaction look for ways to broaden their understanding of what constitutes "pleasurable experiences" with technology. The present study considered the fulfilment of universal psychological needs, such as competence, relatedness, popularity, stimulation, meaning, security, or autonomy, to be the major source of positive experience with interactive technologies. To explore this, we collected over 500 positive experiences with interactive products (e.g., mobile phones, computers). As expected, we found a clear relationship between need fulfilment and positive affect, with stimulation, relatedness, competence and popularity being especially salient needs. Experiences could be further categorized by the primary need they fulfil, with apparent qualitative differences among some of the categories in terms of the emotions involved. Need fulfilment was clearly linked to hedonic quality perceptions, but not as strongly to pragmatic quality (i.e., perceived usability), which supports the notion of hedonic quality as "motivator" and pragmatic quality as "hygiene factor." Whether hedonic quality ratings reflected need fulfilment depended on the belief that the product was responsible for the experience (i.e., attribution). (C) 2010 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Batra R., 1990, MARKET LETT, V2, P159
   CARVER CS, 1989, SELF REGULATION BEHA
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1975, BOREDOM ANXIETY
   Egloff B, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P528, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.3.528
   Forlizzi J., 2004, P 5 C DES INT SYST P, P261, DOI 10.1145/1013115.1013152
   GAVER W. W., 2000, P CHI 2000 C HUM FAC, P209
   Goritz A. S., 2007, OXFORD HDB INTERNET, P473
   Hassenzahl M., 2010, EXPERIENCE DESIGN TE
   HASSENZAHL M, 2001, INT J HUMAN COMPUTER, V13, P479
   Hassenzahl M, 2006, BEHAV INFORM TECHNOL, V25, P91, DOI 10.1080/01449290500330331
   Hassenzahl M., 2008, IHM 08, P11
   Hassenzahl M., 2003, FUNOLOGY USABILITY E, P31
   Hassenzahl M., 2000, P CHI 2000 C HUM FAC, P201, DOI 10.1145/332040.332432
   HASSENZAHL M, INFERENCE P IN PRESS
   Jordan P. W., 2000, DESIGNING PLEASURABL
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P3
   Krohne HW, 1996, DIAGNOSTICA, V42, P139
   Kruglanski AW, 2002, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P331, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(02)80008-9
   LAW ELC, 2009, P 27 INT C HUM FACT, P719, DOI 10.1145/1518701.1518813
   LEONG T, 2008, P CHI 2008 C HUM FAC, P715, DOI 10.1145/1357054.1357168
   Maslow Abraham, 1954, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   Preacher KJ, 2007, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V42, P185
   Reiss S, 1998, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V10, P97, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.10.2.97
   Rokeach M., 1973, NATURE HUMAN VALUES
   Russell JA, 2003, PSYCHOL REV, V110, P145, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.110.1.145
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   Schmitt B.H., 1999, EXPT MARKETING
   Sheldon KM, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P325, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.2.325
   Thorndike EL, 1920, J APPL PSYCHOL, V4, P25, DOI 10.1037/h0071663
   Tiger L., 1992, PURSUIT PLEASURE
   Vetere F., 2005, P CHI 05, P471, DOI 10.1145/1054972.1055038
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wright P., 2004, TECHNOLOGY EXPERIENC
NR 34
TC 25
BP 353
EP 362
PY 2010
PD SEP
VL 22
IS 5
DI 10.1016/j.intcom.2010.04.002
GA 640UB
UT WOS:000281077600006
ER

PT J
AU Koohbanani, SE
   Dastjerdi, R
   Vahidi, T
   Far, MHG
AF Koohbanani, Shahin Ebrahimi
   Dastjerdi, Reza
   Vahidi, Taghi
   Far, Mohammad-Hassan Ghani
TI The Relationship Between Spiritual Intelligence and Emotional
   Intelligence with Life Satisfaction Among Birjand Gifted Female High
   School Students
SO 3RD WORLD CONFERENCE ON PSYCHOLOGY, COUNSELING AND GUIDANCE, WCPCG-2012
J9 PROCD SOC BEHV
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Koohbanani, Shahin Ebrahimi] Azad Univ, Dept Psychol, Qayenat Branch, Qayenat, Southern Khoras, Iran.
EM taghivahidi@yahoo.com
DE Spiritual Intelligence (SI); Emotional Intelligence (EI); Life
   Satisfaction (LS)
ID INCREMENTAL VALIDITY; PERSONALITY; HEALTH
AB This research determines the relationship between Spiritual Intelligence (SI) and Emotional Intelligence (EI) with Life Satisfaction (LS) among gifted female high school students in Birjand. For this purpose, 123 students were selected considering the Simple Sampling Method. The results revealed that there is generally no meaningful relation between SI and LS, but a meaningful relation between EI and LS does exist. The results of regression analysis showed that "Moral Virtue" in SI and "Appraisal & Expression of Emotion" and "Regulation of Emotion" in EI are meaningful predictors for LS. Also SI together with EI have a meaningful relationship with LS. (C) 2013 The Authors. Published by Elsevier Ltd.
CR Abdullah F., 2012, INT J HUMANITIES SOC, V2
   Ahuja A., 2011, IJRFM, V1
   Alex M., 2011, INT MULTIDISCIPLINAR, V1, P06
   Amram J., 2005, INTELLIGENCE IQ CONT, P6
   Amram J., 2005, INTELLIGENCE IQ CONT, P1
   Amram Y., 2007, DEV PRELIMINARY VALI
   Austin EJ, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V38, P547, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.05.009
   Badie A., 2010, TABR PAYEM NOOR U 1
   Baum S., 1986, GIFTED CHILD TODAY, V9, P42
   Day AL, 2005, EUR J PERSONALITY, V19, P519, DOI 10.1002/per.552
   Emmons R. A., 2000, INT J PSYCHOL RELIG, V10, P3, DOI 10.1207/S15327582IJPR1001_2
   Emmons Robert, 2000, INT J PSYCHOL RELIG, V10, P57, DOI 10.1207/S15327582IJPR1001_6
   Escobedo S. E., 2008, GIFTED TALENTED INT, V23, P88
   Extremera N, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V39, P937, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.03.012
   Fiedler E. D., 1999, HDB PSYCHOSOCIAL CHA
   Frisch M. B., 1992, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V4, P92, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.4.1.92
   Furnham A, 2003, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V31, P815, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2003.31.8.815
   Ghorbanshiroud S., 2011, INDIAN J SCI TECH, V4, P1560
   Hasnain N., 2011, EUROPEAN J SOCIAL SC, V20, P434
   Hosseini M., 2010, INT J PSYCHOL STUDIE, V2
   Huebner S., 2001, MANUAL MULTIDIMENSIO
   Jordan J., 2005, THESIS U SASKATCHEWA, P12
   Jordan J., 2005, THESIS U SASKATCHEWA, P41
   Kelley B. S., 2007, RES SOCIAL SCI STUDY, V18, P233, DOI [10.1163/ej.9789004158511.i-301.91, DOI 10.1163/EJ.9789004158511.I-301.91]
   Khosro Javid M., 2002, THESIS U TARBIAT MOD
   Mayer J. D., 1997, EMOTIONAL DEV EMOTIO, P3
   Mayer JD, 1999, INTELLIGENCE, V27, P267, DOI 10.1016/S0160-2896(99)00016-1
   Monks F. J., 2002, DEV HUMAN POTENTIAL, P14
   Naderi F., 2010, NEW FINDINGS PSYCHOL, V5, P127
   Perone K., 2006, J MENTAL HLTH COUNSE, V28, P253
   Rani S., 2012, IJRESS, V2
   Robinson A., 2008, HDB GIFTEDNESS CHILD, P13, DOI 10.1007/978-0-387-74401-8_2
   Rosado J. I., 2008, GIFTED TALENTED INT, V23, P107
   Salovey P., 1990, IMAGINATION COGNITIO, V9, P185, DOI DOI 10.2190/DUGG-P24E-52WK-6CDG
   Schutte NS, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P167, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00001-4
   Sheikholesalmi F., 2012, INDIAN J SCI TECHNOL, V5
   Srivastava A., 2012, ECEL INT J MULTIDISC, V2
   Suan Chin S. T., 2011, J HUMAN RESOURCES MA, V2011
   Taksic V., 2006, J PSYCHOSOM RES, P27
   Varatharaj V., 2012, ZENITH INT J MULTIDI, V2
   Vaughan F, 2002, J HUMANIST PSYCHOL, V42, P16, DOI 10.1177/0022167802422003
   Wolman Richard, 2001, THINKING YOUR SOUL S
   Wong C., 2001, NEW HORIZONS ED, P1
   Yadav N., 2011, INT J MULTIDISCIPLIN, V1
NR 44
TC 0
BP 314
EP 320
PY 2013
VL 84
DI 10.1016/j.sbspro.2013.06.558
GA BGS47
UT WOS:000323984200060
ER

PT J
AU Liu, W
   Tian, LL
AF Liu, W
   Tian, LL
TI Validation of multidimensional students' life satisfaction scale
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 Shanxi Normal Univ, Linfen, Peoples R China.
   Beijing Normal Univ, Beijing 100875, Peoples R China.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 26
EP 26
PY 2004
PD OCT-DEC
VL 39
IS 5-6
GA 884WS
UT WOS:000226118000240
ER

PT J
AU Switek, M
AF Switek, Malgorzata
TI Life Satisfaction in Latin America: A Size-of-Place Analysis
SO JOURNAL OF DEVELOPMENT STUDIES
J9 J DEV STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ So Calif, Dept Econ, Los Angeles, CA 90089 USA.
RP Switek, M, Univ So Calif, Dept Econ, 3620 S Vermont Ave,KAP 300, Los Angeles, CA 90089 USA.
EM switek@usc.edu
ID HAPPINESS
AB In Latin America, countries can be divided into two groups: those where people in villages and small towns are happier than people in middle sized cities, and those where they are less happy. Four possible reasons for these patterns are explored: level of economic development, social values, public social spending, and presence of indigenous population. In regressions on happiness of each explanatory factor separately, development and public social spending ( especially on health, housing, and social security) are the most important. In a joint regression, public social spending is found to be the main explanation of the different happiness patterns.
CR Arriagada C., 2000, SERIE MEDIO AMBIENTE
   Berry BJL, 2009, CITIES, V26, P117, DOI 10.1016/j.cities.2009.01.005
   Department of Commerce: Bureau of the Census, 2002, FED REG, V67, P21962
   Di Tella R, 2003, REV ECON STAT, V85, P809
   Easterlin R. A., 2005, EC HAPPINESS FRAMING, P29
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   Easterlin RA, 2011, WORLD DEV, V39, P2187, DOI 10.1016/j.worlddev.2011.04.015
   Economic Commission for Latin America and the Caribbean, 2010, EST AM LAT CAR
   Economic Commission for Latin America and the Caribbean, 2006, SOCIAL PANORAMA LATI, P113
   Economic Commission for Latin America and the Caribbean, 2010, SIST INDICADORESSOCI
   European Foundation for the Improvement of Living and Working Conditions, 2006, 1 EUROPEAN QUALITY L
   Frey W.H., 1992, 92248 U MICH POP STU
   Latinobarometro Corporation, 2003, LAT SURV 2003 2006
   Machinea J.L., 2005, SERIE INFORMES ESTUD
   Spellerberg A, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V83, P283, DOI 10.1007/s11205-006-9057-3
   United Nations, 2008, WORLD URB PROSP 2007
   Veenhoven R, 1994, CHANGING VALUES ATTI, P41
   World Bank, 2010, WORLD DEV IND GLOB D
NR 18
TC 0
BP 983
EP 999
PY 2012
VL 48
IS 7
DI 10.1080/00220388.2012.658374
GA 979OE
UT WOS:000306828600011
ER

PT J
AU Wong, FKY
   Chow, SKY
   Chan, TMF
AF Wong, Frances Kam Yuet
   Chow, Susan Ka Yee
   Chan, Tony Moon Fai
TI Evaluation of a nurse-led disease management programme for chronic
   kidney disease: A randomized controlled trial
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF NURSING STUDIES
J9 INT J NURS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Wong, Frances Kam Yuet; Chow, Susan Ka Yee] Hong Kong Polytech Univ, Sch Nursing, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
   [Chan, Tony Moon Fai] Natl Univ Singapore, Alice Lee Ctr Nursing Studies, Singapore 117574, Singapore.
RP Wong, FKY, Hong Kong Polytech Univ, Sch Nursing, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
EM hsfwong@inet.polyu.edu.hk; hssusan@inet.polyu.edu.hk; nurcmf@nus.edu.sg
DE Chronic kidney disease management; Adherence; Kidney disease quality of
   life; Mixed skill nurse model
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; STAGE RENAL-DISEASE; OBSTRUCTIVE PULMONARY-DISEASE;
   TELEPHONE FOLLOW-UP; CHRONIC ILLNESS; HEART-FAILURE; MEDICATION
   ADHERENCE; CLINICAL-OUTCOMES; DIALYSIS; PEOPLE
AB Background: Patients with end stage renal failure require dialysis and strict adherence to treatment plans to sustain life. However, non-adherence is a common and serious problem among patients with chronic kidney disease. There is a scarcity of studies in examining the effects of disease management programmes on patients with chronic kidney disease.
   Objectives: This paper examines whether the study group receiving the disease management programme have better improvement than the control group, comparing outcomes at baseline (O1), at 7 weeks at the completion of the programme (O2) and at 13 weeks (O3).
   Methods: This is a randomized controlled trial. The outcome measures were non-adherence in diet, fluid, dialysis and medication, quality of life, satisfaction, symptom control, complication control and health service utilisation.
   Results: There was no significant difference between the control and study group for the baseline measures, except for sleep. Significant differences (p < 0.05) were found between the control and study group at O2 in the outcome measures of diet degree non-adherence, sleep, symptom, staff encouragement, overall health and satisfaction. Sustained effects at O3 were noted in the outcome measures of continuous ambulatory peritoneal dialysis (CAPD) non-adherence degree, sleep, symptom, and effect of kidney disease.
   Conclusions: Many studies exploring chronic disease management have neglected the group with end stage renal failure and this study fills this gap. This study has employed an innovative model of skill mix using specialist and general nurses and demonstrated patient improvement in diet non-adherence, CAPD non-adherence, aspects of quality of life and satisfaction with care. Redesigning chronic disease management programmes helps to optimize the use of different levels of skills and resources to bring about positive outcomes. (C) 2009 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Bourbeau J, 2003, ARCH INTERN MED, V163, P585, DOI 10.1001/archinte.163.5.585
   Brooten D, 2003, J NURS SCHOLARSHIP, V35, P73, DOI 10.1111/j.1547-5069.2003.00073.x
   CHOW SKY, 2005, THESIS HONG KONG POL
   Christensen AJ, 2000, PSYCHOSOM MED, V62, P435
   Christensen AJ, 2002, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V70, P712, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.70.3.712
   Cumbie SA, 2004, ADV NURS SCI, V27, P70
   Delgado-Passler P, 2006, J AM ACAD NURSE PRAC, V18, P154, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-7599.2006.00113.x
   Egan Elizabeth, 2002, Lippincotts Case Manag, V7, P170, DOI 10.1097/00129234-200209000-00002
   ELASHOFF JD, 2000, NQUERY ADVISOR R 4 0
   FISHER EB, 2007, DIABETES ED, V33, P201
   Golper T, 2001, NEPHROL DIAL TRANSPL, V16, P20
   Hanssen TA, 2007, EUR J CARDIOV PREV R, V14, P429, DOI 10.1097/HJR.0b013e32801da123
   HAYS RD, 1994, QUAL LIFE RES, V3, P329, DOI 10.1007/BF00451725
   Hickey ML, 2000, J EVAL CLIN PRACT, V6, P23, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2753.2000.00215.x
   Holli K, 1998, ONCOLOGY-NY, V12, P23
   *HONG KONG HOSP AU, 2006, HOSP AUTH STAT REP 2
   Jerant A, 2008, MED CARE, V46, P1134, DOI 10.1097/MLR.0b013e31817924e4
   Kammerer Jean, 2007, Nephrol Nurs J, V34, P479
   Kutner NG, 2001, SEMIN DIALYSIS, V14, P324, DOI 10.1046/j.1525-139X.2001.00080.x
   Lamping DL, 2000, LANCET, V356, P1543, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(00)03123-8
   Lee JK, 2006, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V296, P2563, DOI 10.1001/jama.296.21.joc60162
   LI CM, 1998, THESIS HONG KONG POL
   Lindqvist R, 1998, J ADV NURS, V27, P312, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1998.00523.x
   Martin CR, 2000, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V5, P41, DOI 10.1348/135910700168757
   Martin K, 2005, OMAHA SYSTEM KEY PRA
   MUNRO BH, 1994, RES NURS HEALTH, V17, P119, DOI 10.1002/nur.4770170207
   Naylor MD, 1999, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V281, P613, DOI 10.1001/jama.281.7.613
   Nissenson AR, 2002, DIS MANAG HEALTH OUT, V10, P93, DOI 10.2165/00115677-200210020-00004
   Norris SL, 2002, AM J PREV MED, V22, P15, DOI 10.1016/S0749-3797(02)00423-3
   Ofman JJ, 2004, AM J MED, V117, P182, DOI 10.1016/j.amjmed.2004.03.018
   Pang SK, 2001, J ADV NURS, V35, P691, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.2001.01901.x
   Pladevall M, 2004, DIABETES CARE, V27, P2800, DOI 10.2337/diacare.27.12.2800
   POLASCHEK N, 2003, J ADV NURS, V42, P255
   Riegel B, 2002, ARCH INTERN MED, V162, P705, DOI 10.1001/archinte.162.6.705
   Rothman AA, 2003, ANN INTERN MED, V138, P256
   Saran R, 2003, KIDNEY INT, V64, P254, DOI 10.1046/j.1523-1755.2003.00064.x
   Suter Paula, 2008, Home Healthc Nurse, V26, P222, DOI 10.1097/01.NHH.0000316700.76891.95
   *US REN DAT SYST, 2006, REF TABL END STAG RE
   Vlaminck H, 2001, J CLIN NURS, V10, P707, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2702.2001.00537.x
   Von Korff M, 1997, ANN INTERN MED, V127, P1097
   Wagner EH, 2002, J NURS CARE QUAL, V16, P67
   Williams A, 2008, J ADV NURS, V63, P132, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.2008.04656.x
   Wong FKY, 2008, J ADV NURS, V62, P585, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.2008.04631.x
   Wong FKY, 2006, J ADV NURS, V53, P358, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.2006.03730.x
   Wong FKY, 2005, J ADV NURS, V50, P391, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.2005.03404.x
   Wong KW, 2005, J ADV NURS, V49, P210, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.2004.03280.x
   Yu DSF, 2006, EUR HEART J, V27, P596, DOI 10.1093/eurheartj/ehi656
NR 47
TC 7
BP 268
EP 278
PY 2010
PD MAR
VL 47
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.ijnurstu.2009.07.001
GA 569PY
UT WOS:000275611400002
ER

PT J
AU Schwerdtfeger, KL
   Shreffler, KM
AF Schwerdtfeger, Kami L.
   Shreffler, Karina M.
TI Trauma of Pregnancy Loss and Infertility Among Mothers and Involuntarily
   Childless Women in the United States
SO JOURNAL OF LOSS & TRAUMA
J9 J LOSS TRAUMA
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Schwerdtfeger, Kami L.] Oklahoma State Univ, Dept Human Dev & Family Sci, Stillwater, OK 74078 USA.
   [Shreffler, Karina M.] Oklahoma State Univ, Dept Human Dev & Family Sci, Tulsa, OK USA.
RP Schwerdtfeger, KL, Oklahoma State Univ, Dept Human Dev & Family Sci, 233 HES, Stillwater, OK 74078 USA.
EM kami.schwerdtfeger@okstate.edu
ID POSTTRAUMATIC-STRESS-DISORDER; PSYCHOLOGICAL DISTRESS;
   SPONTANEOUS-ABORTION; EARLY MISCARRIAGE; FERTILIZATION TREATMENT;
   DEPRESSIVE DISORDER; SOCIAL SUPPORT; EXPERIENCES; ADJUSTMENT; MANAGEMENT
AB Recent studies have repeatedly associated posttraumatic symptoms with women's experience of pregnancy loss. Using a nationally representative sample of American women (N=2,894) from the National Survey of Fertility Barriers, the current study examines long-term psychological outcomes and reactions to pregnancy loss and infertility among mothers and involuntarily childless women. In general, childless women who had experienced pregnancy loss or failure to conceive reported the lowest life satisfaction and highest levels of depression despite a considerable period of time (7 years) since the loss or first year without a conception. However, women with the dual experience of pregnancy loss and involuntary childlessness reported the most fertility-related distress. Results of the current study suggest that the non-event of involuntary childlessness may serve as an additional stressor in the traumatic experience of pregnancy loss.
CR Abbey A, 1991, INFERTILITY PERSPECT, P61
   Abma JC, 2006, J MARRIAGE FAM, V68, P1045, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2006.00312.x
   American Psychiatric Association, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Amir M, 1999, J CLIN PSYCHOL MED S, V6, P463, DOI 10.1023/A:1026280017092
   ANESHENSEL CS, 1992, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V18, P15
   BARTLIK B, 1997, MEDSCAPE WOMENS HLTH, V2
   BATEMANCASS C, 2000, DISS ABSTR INT B, V61, P1624
   Bowles SV, 2000, AM FAM PHYSICIAN, V61, P1689
   Bowles SV, 2006, J FAM PRACTICE, V55, P969
   Chandra A, 1998, FAM PLANN PERSPECT, V30, P34, DOI 10.2307/2991524
   COOK EP, 1987, J COUNS DEV, V65, P465
   Daniluk JC, 2001, J COUNS DEV, V79, P439
   DOMAR AD, 1993, J PSYCHOSOM OBST GYN, V14, P45
   Engelhard IM, 2004, CLIN OBSTET GYNECOL, V47, P547, DOI 10.1097/01.grf.0000129920.38874.0d
   Engelhard IM, 2001, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V23, P62, DOI 10.1016/S0163-8343(01)00124-4
   Engelhard IM, 2003, BEHAV RES THER, V41, P67, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(01)00130-9
   FOLKMAN S, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P839, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.4.839
   Forrest L., 1992, J MENTAL HLTH COUNSE, V14, P42
   FRIEDMAN T, 1989, J ROY COLL GEN PRACT, V39, P456
   FRIEDMAN T, 1989, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V155, P810, DOI 10.1192/bjp.155.6.810
   Frost J, 2007, SOCIOL HEALTH ILL, V29, P1003, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9566.2007.01019.x
   Frost M, 1996, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V30, P54, DOI 10.3109/00048679609076072
   GAREL M, 1992, CONTRACEPT FERTIL S, V20, P75
   Geller PA, 2001, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V62, P432
   GOODWIN B, 2002, DISS ABSTR INT B, V62, P4218
   GREENFELD DA, 1988, J PSYCHOSOM OBST GYN, V8, P169, DOI 10.3109/01674828809016784
   Greil A, 1991, NOT YET PREGNANT INF
   Janssen HJEM, 1997, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V54, P56
   Johansson M, 2005, SCAND J CARING SCI, V19, P58, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6712.2005.00319.x
   KENDALLTACKETT KA, 2005, HDB WOMEN STRESS TRA, P53
   Klier CM, 2000, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V59, P13, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(99)00126-3
   Lechner L, 2007, HUM REPROD, V22, P288, DOI 10.1093/humrep/del327
   Lee C, 1996, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V69, P47
   Lee C, 1996, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V40, P235, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(95)00579-X
   LEPPERT PC, 1984, OBSTET GYNECOL, V96, P743
   Lok IH, 2007, BEST PRACT RES CL OB, V21, P229, DOI 10.1016/j.bpobgyn.2006.11.007
   Mathews TJ, 2002, NATL VITAL STAT REPO, V51
   McQuillan J, 2003, J MARRIAGE FAM, V65, P1007, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2003.01007.x
   Mindes EJ, 2003, SOC SCI MED, V56, P2165, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(02)00221-6
   Neugebauer R, 1997, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V277, P383, DOI 10.1001/jama.277.5.383
   PEARLIN LI, 1981, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V22, P337, DOI 10.2307/2136676
   PRETTYMAN RJ, 1993, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V66, P363
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   ROBINSON GE, 1994, J REPROD INFANT PSYC, V12, P31
   Saraiya M, 1999, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V149, P1025
   SPECKHARD A, 1997, DEATH TRAUMA TRAUMAT, P67
   THARPAR AK, 1992, BRIT J GEN PRACT, V42, P94
   TOEDTER LJ, 1988, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V58, P435
   Turton P, 2001, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V178, P556, DOI 10.1192/bjp.178.6.556
   Walker TM, 2001, J REPROD INFANT PSYC, V19, P7
   WHO, 1992, REC ADV MED ASS CONC
   Wirtberg I, 2007, HUM REPROD, V22, P598, DOI 10.1093/humrep/del401
   Zucker AN, 1999, SEX ROLES, V40, P767, DOI 10.1023/A:1018812819260
NR 53
TC 7
BP 211
EP 227
PY 2009
VL 14
IS 3
DI 10.1080/15325020802537468
GA 439LP
UT WOS:000265628900005
ER

PT J
AU GRANT, KR
   CHAPPELL, NL
AF GRANT, KR
   CHAPPELL, NL
TI WHAT IS REASONABLE IS TRUE - LIFE SATISFACTION AND FUNCTIONAL DISABILITY
   AMONG DAY HOSPITAL PARTICIPANTS
SO SOCIAL SCIENCE & MEDICINE
J9 SOC SCI MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV MANITOBA,CTR AGING,WINNIPEG R3T 2N2,MANITOBA,CANADA.
RP GRANT, KR, BOSTON UNIV,DEPT SOCIOL,BOSTON,MA 02215, USA.
CR ADAMS DL, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P470
   BHARADWAJ L, 1977, SOC INDIC RES, V4, P421, DOI 10.1007/BF00353143
   Cavan R. S., 1949, PERSONAL ADJUSTMENT
   CHAPPELL NL, 1980, SOCIOL QUART, V21, P157, DOI 10.1111/j.1533-8525.1980.tb00601.x
   Chappell N., 1979, RES AGING, V3, P361
   CHAPPELL NL, 1981, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V22, P90, DOI 10.2307/2136371
   CHATFIELD WF, 1977, J GERONTOL, V32, P593
   COHEN J, 1975, APPLIED MULTIPLE REG
   DULUDE L, 1978, WOMEN AGING REPORT R
   ELINSON J, 1974, SOC INDIC RES, V1, P59, DOI 10.1007/BF00286421
   FARNDALE J, 1961, DAY HOSPITAL MOVEMEN
   FILLENBAUM GG, 1979, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V20, P45, DOI 10.2307/2136478
   GUTMAN GM, 1978, ANN M CANADIAN ASS G
   HABER LD, 1973, J CHRON DIS, V26, P127, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(73)90086-6
   HANSEN S, 1978, THESIS U SO CALIFORN
   HAYES WL, 1963, STATISTICS
   ISAACS B, 1976, BRIT J PREV SOC MED, V30, P79
   KARMEL M, 1978, DOMINANT ISSUES MED, P53
   KOZMA A, 1978, CAN PSYCHOL REV, V19, P241, DOI 10.1037/h0081479
   KRAUS AS, 1976, J AM GERIATR SOC, V24, P117
   KRAUS AS, 1976, J AM GERIATR SOC, V24, P165
   LARSON R, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P109
   Lopata H., 1973, WIDOWHOOD AM CITY
   LORENZE EJ, 1974, J AM GERIATR SOC, V22, P316
   *MAN DEP HLTH SOC, 1973, AG MAN NEEDS RES, V1
   MARKSON E, 1972, AGING HUM DEVELOP, V3, P261
   NATHANSON CA, 1975, SOC SCI MED, V9, P57, DOI 10.1016/0037-7856(75)90094-3
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   PATTEN SK, 1974, LANCET, P637
   PENNING M, 1980, AGING CANADA SOCIAL, P269
   REYNOLDS WJ, 1974, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V15, P271, DOI 10.2307/2137088
   SCHWENGE.CW, 1971, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH N, V61, P1189, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.61.6.1189
   SHANAS E, 1968, MIDDLE AGE AGING, P212
   Shanas E., 1968, OLD PEOPLE 3 IND SOC
   SHERMAN SR, 1972, AGING HUM DEVELOP, V3, P339
   STEWART A, 1977, MED CARE, V15, P939, DOI 10.1097/00005650-197711000-00008
   SULLIVAN DF, 1966, CONCEPTUAL PROBLEMS
   TOSELAND R, 1977, GERONTOLOGIST, V17, P235
   WOOD V, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P465
NR 39
TC 4
BP 71
EP 78
PY 1983
VL 17
IS 2
DI 10.1016/0277-9536(83)90357-X
GA QE118
UT WOS:A1983QE11800002
ER

PT J
AU HOGE, DR
   SHIELDS, JJ
   GRIFFIN, DL
AF HOGE, DR
   SHIELDS, JJ
   GRIFFIN, DL
TI CHANGES IN SATISFACTION AND INSTITUTIONAL ATTITUDES OF CATHOLIC PRIESTS,
   1970-1993
SO SOCIOLOGY OF RELIGION
J9 SOCIOL RELIG
LA English
DT Article
RP HOGE, DR, CATHOLIC UNIV AMER,DEPT CELL BIOL,WASHINGTON,DC 20064, USA.
ID ROLE COMMITMENT PROCESSES
AB A 1970 survey of American Catholic diocesan priests was replicated in 1985 and 1993, producing trend data on morale, theological and ecclesiological attitudes, and professionalization.  Overall morale and happiness were higher in 1985 and 1993 than in 1970.  Problems of overwork and of meeting the rising expectations of laity rose over time; they were greater in 1993 than earlier.  Self-identity as professional men gradually increased.  In 1993 the young priests were very conservative on institutional church issues.
CR BRAUNGART RG, 1986, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V12, P205
   Brim Jr O. G., 1980, CONSTANCY CHANGE HUM, P596
   Carroll Jackson W., 1985, THEOLOGICAL EDUCATIO, V21, P7
   DANTONIO WV, 1989, AM CATHOLIC LAITY CH
   DUFFY RA, 1982, SAINT LUKES J THEOLO, V25, P86
   ELLIS JT, 1971, CATHOLIC PRIEST US H
   Fichter J. H., 1965, PRIEST PEOPLE
   FICHTER JH, 1968, AM FORGOTTEN PRIESTS
   GANNON TM, 1971, REV RELIG RES, V12, P66, DOI 10.2307/3510079
   GREELEY AM, 1991, RELIG SOCIAL ORDER V, P37
   GREELEY AM, 1972, CATHOLIC PRIEST US S
   Hall D. T., 1973, ORG CLIMATES CAREERS
   HEMRICK E, 1991, SURVEY PRIESTS ORDAI
   Hodson R., 1990, SOCIAL ORG WORK
   HOGE DR, 1988, SOCIOL ANAL, V49, P264, DOI 10.2307/3711589
   KENNEDY EC, 1972, CATHOLIC PRIEST US P
   LARSON M, 1977, RISE PROFESSIONALISM
   MILLS EW, 1971, STRESS MINISTRY
   Moore W., 1970, PROFESSIONS ROLES RU
   *NAT C CATH BISH, 1985, HLTH AM CATH PRIESTS
   ROOS PA, 1992, ENCY SOCIOLOGY, P1552
   SCHOENHERR RA, 1982, SOCIOL ANAL, V43, P23, DOI 10.2307/3711417
   SCHOENHE.RA, 1974, AM SOCIOL REV, V39, P407, DOI 10.2307/2094298
   STEWART JH, 1978, AM CATHOLIC LEADERSH
   VERDIECK MJ, 1988, J SCI STUD RELIG, V27, P524, DOI 10.2307/1386947
   YOUNG LA, 1992, SOCIOL ANAL, V53, P73, DOI 10.2307/3711629
   Young Lawrence A., 1993, FULL PEWS EMPTY ALTA
NR 27
TC 4
BP 195
EP 213
PY 1995
PD SUM
VL 56
IS 2
DI 10.2307/3711763
GA QY620
UT WOS:A1995QY62000007
ER

PT J
AU Bachorowski, JA
   Owren, MJ
AF Bachorowski, JA
   Owren, MJ
TI Not all laughs are alike: Voiced but not unvoiced laughter readily
   elicits positive affect
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCE
J9 PSYCHOL SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 Vanderbilt Univ, Dept Psychol, Nashville, TN 37203 USA.
   Cornell Univ, Dept Psychol, Uris Hall, Ithaca, NY 14853 USA.
RP Bachorowski, JA, Vanderbilt Univ, Dept Psychol, Wilson Hall, Nashville, TN 37203 USA.
AB We tested whether listeners are differentially responsive to the presence or absence of voicing, a salient, distinguishing acoustic feature, in laughter. Each of 128 participants rated 50 voiced and 20 unvoiced laughs twice according to one of the five different rating strategies. Results were highly consistent regardless of whether participants rated their own emotional responses, likely responses of other people, or one of three perceived attributes concerning the laughers, thus indicating that participants were experiencing similarly differentiated affective responses in all these cases. Specifically, voices, songlike laughs were significantly more likely to elicit positive responses than were variants such as unvoiced grunts, pants, and snortlike sounds. Participants were also highly consistent in their relative dislike of these other sounds, especially those produced by females. Based on these results, we argue that laughers use the acoustic features of their vocalizations to shape listener affect.
CR Apte M, 1985, HUMOR LAUGHTER ANTHR
   BACHOROWSKI JA, 2001, UNPUB ACOUSTIC FEATU
   BACHOROWSKI JA, 2001, UNPUB LAUGH RATE ACO
   Darwin C., 1998, EXPRESSION EMOTIONS
   Deacon T. W., 1997, SYMBOLIC SPECIES
   Fernald A., 1992, ADAPTED MIND EVOLUTI, P391
   Grammer K., 1990, NATURLICHKEIT SPRACH, P192
   GRAMMER K, 1990, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V14, P209, DOI 10.1007/BF00989317
   KAPLAN PS, 1994, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V17, P347, DOI 10.1016/0163-6383(94)90027-2
   Keltner D, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P687, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.4.687
   Owren MJ, 2001, EMO SOC BEH, P152
   OWREN MJ, 2001, UNPUB LAUGH RATE ACO
   OWREN MJ, IN PRESS EVOLUTIONAR
   Owren MJ, 1997, PERSP ETHOL, V12, P299
   PROVINE RR, 1991, ETHOLOGY, V89, P115
   Ruch W., 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P605
NR 16
TC 67
BP 252
EP 257
PY 2001
PD MAY
VL 12
IS 3
DI 10.1111/1467-9280.00346
GA 442LV
UT WOS:000169288000013
ER

PT J
AU Watson, R
AF Watson, R
TI Health and happiness
SO HEALTH & SOCIAL CARE IN THE COMMUNITY
J9 HEALTH SOC CARE COMM
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 Univ Hull, Kingston Upon Hull HU6 7RX, N Humberside, England.
RP Watson, R, Univ Hull, Kingston Upon Hull HU6 7RX, N Humberside, England.
CR BLAXTER M, 2004, HLTH HAPPINESS
NR 1
TC 0
BP 389
EP 390
PY 2005
PD JUL
VL 13
IS 4
GA 938CF
UT WOS:000229976800016
ER

PT J
AU Chow, V
   Poulin-Dubois, D
   Lewis, J
AF Chow, Virginia
   Poulin-Dubois, Diane
   Lewis, Jessica
TI To see or not to see: infants prefer to follow the gaze of a reliable
   looker
SO DEVELOPMENTAL SCIENCE
J9 DEVELOPMENTAL SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Chow, Virginia; Poulin-Dubois, Diane; Lewis, Jessica] Concordia Univ, Dept Psychol, Montreal, PQ H4B 1R6, Canada.
RP Chow, V, Concordia Univ, Dept Psychol, 7141 Sherbrooke St W,PY 276-3, Montreal, PQ H4B 1R6, Canada.
EM vchow@alcor.concordia.ca
ID JOINT VISUAL-ATTENTION; EYE-DIRECTION; CHILDRENS USE; PERCEPTION;
   KNOWLEDGE; SPEAKERS; OBJECTS; OTHERS; CUES; MIND
AB In two experiments, we examined whether 14-month-olds understand the subjective nature of gaze. In the first experiment, infants first observed an experimenter express happiness as she looked inside a container that either contained a toy (reliable looker condition) or was empty (unreliable looker condition). Then, infants had to follow the same experimenter's gaze to a target object located either behind or in front of a barrier. Infants in the reliable looker condition followed the experimenter's gaze behind the barrier more often than infants in the unreliable looker condition, whereas both groups followed the experimenter's gaze to the target object located in front of the barrier equally often. In the second experiment, infants did not generalize their knowledge about the unreliability of a looker to a second 'naive' looker. These findings suggest that 14-month-old infants adapt their gaze following as a function of their past experience with the looker.
CR Akhtar N, 2005, DEVELOPMENT OF SOCIAL COGNITION AND COMMUNICATION, P165
   Argyle M, 1976, GAZE MUTUAL GAZE
   Baldwin D. A., 1995, JOINT ATTENTION ITS, P131
   BALDWIN DA, 1991, CHILD DEV, V62, P875, DOI 10.2307/1131140
   Baldwin D.A., 1994, CHILDRENS EARLY UNDE, P133
   Baldwin DA, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P3135, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01906.x
   BALDWIN DA, 1993, DEV PSYCHOL, V29, P832, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.29.5.832
   BaronCohen S, 1997, CHILD DEV, V68, P48
   Baron-Cohen S, 1992, MIND LANG, V7, P172, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0017.1992.tb00203.x
   Baron-Cohen S., 1995, MINDBLINDNESS ESSAY
   Bloom P, 2002, MIND LANG, V17, P37, DOI 10.1111/1468-0017.00188
   BRETHERTON I, 1991, CHILDRENS THEORIES OF MIND : MENTAL STATES AND SOCIAL UNDERSTANDING, P49
   Brooks R, 2005, DEVELOPMENTAL SCI, V8, P535, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-7687.2005.00445.x
   Brooks R, 2002, DEV PSYCHOL, V38, P958, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.38.6.958
   Butler SC, 2000, J COGN DEV, V1, P359, DOI 10.1207/S15327647JCD0104_01
   Caron AJ, 2002, BRIT J DEV PSYCHOL, V20, P225, DOI 10.1348/026151002166424
   Caron AJ, 2002, J COGN DEV, V3, P445, DOI 10.1207/S15327647JCD3,4-04
   Caron AJ, 1997, DEV PSYCHOL, V33, P802, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.33.5.802
   Carpenter M, 1998, MONOGRAPHS SOC RES C, V63
   Clement F, 2004, MIND LANG, V19, P360, DOI 10.1111/j.0268-1064.2004.00263.x
   Corkum V., 1995, JOINT ATTENTION ITS, P61
   Corkum V, 1998, DEV PSYCHOL, V34, P28, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.34.1.28
   Csibra G, 2008, BRIT J DEV PSYCHOL, V26, P1, DOI 10.1348/026151007X185987
   D'Entremont B, 2000, DEVELOPMENTAL SCI, V3, P302, DOI 10.1111/1467-7687.00124
   D'Entremont B, 1997, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V20, P569, DOI 10.1016/S0163-6383(97)90048-5
   D'Entremont B, 2006, BRIT J DEV PSYCHOL, V24, P465, DOI 10.1348/026151005X51248
   Doherty MJ, 2006, INFANT CHILD DEV, V15, P179, DOI 10.1002/icd.434
   Doherty MJ, 1999, COGNITIVE DEV, V14, P549, DOI 10.1016/S0885-2014(99)00019-2
   Dunphy-Lelii S, 2004, EUR J DEV PSYCHOL, V1, P49, DOI 10.1080/17405620444000049
   ESKRITT M, 2007, GAZE FOLLOWING ITS D, P243
   FLAVELL JH, 1992, J PIAGET SY, P107
   FLAVELL JH, 1978, CHILD DEV, V49, P1208, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1978.tb04090.x
   FLAVELL JH, 1993, CHILD DEV, V64, P387, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1993.tb02916.x
   GRAHAM SA, 2007, GAZE FOLLOWING ITS D, P193
   Hollich G. J., 2000, MONOGRAPHS SOC RES C, V65
   Jaswal VK, 2006, PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P757, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2006.01778.x
   Johnson SC, 2007, DEVELOPMENTAL SCI, V10, P530, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-7687.2007.00606.x
   KLEINKE CL, 1986, PSYCHOL BULL, V100, P78, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.100.1.78
   Koenig MA, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P694, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.00742.x
   Koenig MA, 2005, CHILD DEV, V76, P1261, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2005.00849.x
   Langton SRH, 2000, TRENDS COGN SCI, V4, P50, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(99)01436-9
   Lee K, 1998, DEV PSYCHOL, V34, P525, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.34.3.525
   Luo Y, 2007, COGNITION, V105, P489, DOI 10.1016/j.cognition.2006.10.007
   Malle B., 2001, INTENTIONS INTENTION, P171
   MASANGKA.ZS, 1974, CHILD DEV, V45, P357, DOI 10.2307/1127956
   Meltzoff A. N., 2007, GAZE FOLLOWING ITS D, P217
   Moll H., 2004, DEVELOPMENTAL SCI, V7, P1
   MOORE C, 1994, DEV REV, V14, P349, DOI 10.1006/drev.1994.1014
   Moore C, 1996, BRIT J DEV PSYCHOL, V14, P19
   Moore C, 1999, DEV PSYCHOL, V35, P60, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.35.1.60
   Moore C, 1998, BRIT J DEV PSYCHOL, V16, P495
   Moore C, 1999, EARLY SOCIAL COGNITION, P241
   MORISSETTE P, 1995, BRIT J DEV PSYCHOL, V13, P163
   Moses LJ, 2001, CHILD DEV, V72, P718, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00311
   Onishi KH, 2005, SCIENCE, V308, P255, DOI 10.1126/science.1107621
   PILLOW BH, 1989, J EXP CHILD PSYCHOL, V47, P116, DOI 10.1016/0022-0965(89)90066-0
   POULINDUBOIS D, 2007, J COGN DEV, V4, P401
   Poulin-Dubois D., 2007, GAZE FOLLOWING ITS D, P263
   Povinelli D. J., 2001, INTENTIONS INTENTION, P225
   Povinelli D. J., 1996, MONOGR SOC RES CHILD, V61, P247
   Repacholi BM, 1998, DEV PSYCHOL, V34, P1017, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.34.5.1017
   Sabbagh M. A., 2005, JOINT ATTENTION COMM, P165
   Sabbagh MA, 2001, CHILD DEV, V72, P1054, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00334
   Senju A, 2006, SOC NEUROSCI, V1, P220, DOI 10.1080/17470910600989797
   Sodian B, 2007, DEVELOPMENTAL SCI, V10, P199, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-7687.2007.00580.x
   Tomasello M., 1995, JOINT ATTENTION ITS, P103
   Wellman HM, 2000, CHILD DEV, V71, P895, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00198
   WIMMER H, 1988, CHILD DEV, V59, P386, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1988.tb01474.x
   Woodward AL, 2003, DEVELOPMENTAL SCI, V6, P297, DOI 10.1111/1467-7687.00286
NR 69
TC 23
BP 761
EP 770
PY 2008
PD SEP
VL 11
IS 5
DI 10.1111/j.1467-7687.2008.00726.x
GA 336PL
UT WOS:000258377000018
ER

PT J
AU RoderWanner, UU
   Oliver, JPJ
   Priebe, S
AF RoderWanner, UU
   Oliver, JPJ
   Priebe, S
TI Does quality of life differ in schizophrenic women and men? An empirical
   study
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF SOCIAL PSYCHIATRY
J9 INT J SOC PSYCHIATR
LA English
DT Article
C1 NW REG HLTH AUTHOR,NATL HLTH SERV EXECUT,WARRINGTON WA3 7QN,CHESHIRE,ENGLAND.
RP RoderWanner, UU, FREE UNIV BERLIN,DEPT SOCIAL PSYCHIAT,PLATANENALLEE 19,D-14050 BERLIN,GERMANY.
ID CHRONICALLY MENTALLY-ILL; GENDER DIFFERENCES; SEX-DIFFERENCES;
   1ST-EPISODE SCHIZOPHRENIA; 1ST HOSPITALIZATION; NATURAL-HISTORY;
   LONG-TERM; ONSET; AGE; DISORDERS
AB In our study of 617 schizophrenic patients, we tested the hypothesis that women have a better objective and subjective quality of life than men. Better social integration of women was confirmed. Objective conditions had a significant but quantitatively small impact on satisfaction with specific life domains. Better social integration did not, however, lead to more satisfaction among schizophrenic women. Satisfaction with life in general was better predicted by satisfaction in different life domains than by objective circumstances. Predictors of satisfaction with life were not equal for both sexes. Rather than confirming quantitative differences in subjective quality of life, our data support the existence of gender-specific processes and contexts of subjective valuation.
CR ABRAMS M, 1972, CONDITION BRIT PEOPL
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   ANGERMEYER MC, 1989, PSYCHOL MED, V19, P365
   ANGERMEYER MC, 1990, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V16, P293
   ANGERMEYER MC, 1988, EUR ARCH PSY CLIN N, V237, P351, DOI 10.1007/BF00380979
   CHILDERS SE, 1990, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V16, P309
   Baker F, 1982, Eval Program Plann, V5, P69, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(82)90059-3
   BLEULER M, 1972, PSYCHIAT GEGENWART, P7
   Briscoe M, 1982, Psychol Med Monogr Suppl, V1, P1
   BROMET FJ, 1992, SCHIZOPHRENIA B, V18, P243
   Campbell A, 1981, SENSE WELL BEING AM
   CIOMPI L, 1980, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V136, P413, DOI 10.1192/bjp.136.5.413
   DEISTER A, 1992, FORTSCHR NEUROL PSYC, V60, P407, DOI 10.1055/s-2007-1000664
   DIEBOLD K, 1977, NERVENARZT, V48, P130
   Ernberg G., 1992, PSYCHOL MED S, V20
   FOERSTER A, 1991, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V158, P171, DOI 10.1192/bjp.158.2.171
   GEBHARDT R, 1985, EUR ARCH PSY CLIN N, V235, P92, DOI 10.1007/BF00633478
   GITTELMA.R, 1969, J PSYCHIAT RES, V7, P35, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(69)90010-7
   GOLDSTEIN J, 1986, 139 ANN M AM PSYCH A
   GOLDSTEIN JM, 1990, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V16, P263
   GOLDSTEIN JM, 1988, AM J PSYCHIAT, V145, P684
   HAAS GL, 1990, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V16, P277
   HAAS GL, 1992, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V18, P373
   HAFNER H, 1991, NERVENARZT, V62, P536
   HAFNER H, 1993, NERVENARZT, V64, P706
   HAFNER H, 1989, PSYCHOL MED, V19, P903
   HAFNER H, 1992, EUR ARCH PSY CLIN N, V242, P109, DOI 10.1007/BF02191557
   HAFNER H, 1993, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V162, P80, DOI 10.1192/bjp.162.1.80
   HALL J, 1974, 8 WORLD C SOC ISA TO
   HEINRICHS DW, 1984, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V10, P388
   HOGARTY GE, 1974, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V31, P603
   HUBER D, 1988, PHARMACOPSYCHIATRY, V21, P453, DOI 10.1055/s-2007-1017050
   Huber G., 1979, SCHIZOPHRENIE VERLAU
   LEHMAN AF, 1988, EVAL PROGRAM PLANN, V11, P51, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(88)90033-X
   LEHMAN AF, 1983, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V40, P369
   LEVITT AJ, 1990, PSYCHOL MED, V20, P703
   LEWINE RRJ, 1981, PSYCHOL BULL, V90, P432, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.90.3.432
   LEWINE RRJ, 1980, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V50, P316
   MCGLASHAN TH, 1990, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V16, P319
   MELTZER HY, 1990, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V41, P892
   Mohamad H., 1996, QUALITY LIFE MENTAL
   Oliver J., 1991, SOCIAL WORK SOCIAL S, V3, P5
   PIETZCKER A, 1982, SCHIZOPHRENE AUSSERH, P92
   PRIEBE S, 1995, PSYCHIAT PRAX, V22, P140
   SCHUBART C, 1986, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V21, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00585315
   SEEMAN MV, 1983, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V24, P125, DOI 10.1016/0010-440X(83)90100-1
   SHTASEL DL, 1992, SCHIZOPHR RES, V7, P225, DOI 10.1016/0920-9964(92)90016-X
   SHTASEL DL, 1992, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V18, P449
   *STAT BUND, 1992, 1992 STAT BUND
   *STAT BUND, 1994, 1994 STAT BUND
   *STAT BUND, 1985, 1985 STAT BUND
   *STAT BUND, 1989, 1989 STAT BUND
   TEST MA, 1990, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V16, P331
   Warner R, 1995, SCHIZOPHRENIA
   WATT DC, 1983, PSYCHOL MED, V13, P663
   YOUNG MA, 1980, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V6, P88
   Zapf W., 1984, LEBENSQUALITAT BUNDE
NR 57
TC 32
BP 129
EP 143
PY 1997
PD SUM
VL 43
IS 2
DI 10.1177/002076409704300206
GA XL616
UT WOS:A1997XL61600006
ER

PT J
AU Caprara, GV
   Steca, P
AF Caprara, GV
   Steca, P
TI Self-efficacy beliefs as determinants of prosocial behavior conducive to
   life satisfaction across ages
SO JOURNAL OF SOCIAL AND CLINICAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Review
C1 Univ Roma La Sapienza, Fac Psychol 2, Dept Psychol, I-00185 Rome, Italy.
   Univ Milan Biocca, Milan, Italy.
RP Caprara, GV, Univ Roma La Sapienza, Fac Psychol 2, Dept Psychol, Via Marsi 78, I-00185 Rome, Italy.
EM gianvittorio.caprara@uniroma1.it
ID SOCIOEMOTIONAL SELECTIVITY; EMOTIONAL EXPERIENCE; POSITIVE EMOTIONS;
   NEGATIVE AFFECT; HEART-DISEASE; UNITED-STATES; OLD-AGE; SPAN; HEALTH;
   PERSONALITY
AB The present study tested the posited structural path of influence through which perceived self-efficacy of affect regulation operates in concert with perceived interpersonal self-efficacy to determine prosocial behavior, which in turn influences satisfaction with life in four age groups. A strong sense of efficacy in the regulation of positive and negative affect was associated with a high perceived efficacy in the management of social relationships and in empathic engagement in others' emotional experiences. Interpersonal self-efficacy directly affected prosocial behavior and entirely mediated the influence of affective self-efficacy on it. As predicted, prosocial behavior directly influenced life satisfaction, showing a higher path of influence for the oldest group as compared to the other ones. The structural model provided a better fit for the data than did alternative models.
CR Ainsworth M., 1967, INFANCY UGANDA
   Baltes P. B., 1990, SUCCESSFUL AGING PER, P1, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511665684.003
   Bandura A., 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   Bandura A, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P125, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.1.125
   Bandura A, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P1, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.1
   Bandura A., 2003, CHILD DEV, V74, P1
   BANDURA A, 1977, PSYCHOL REV, V84, P191, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.84.2.191
   Bandura A, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P258, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.2.258
   Bandura A, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P1206, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01791.x
   BARER BM, 1994, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V38, P29, DOI 10.2190/MCH0-VTER-DL6G-LECR
   Bartholomew K., 1993, UNDERSTANDING RELATI, V2, P30
   Bateson G., 1972, STEPS ECOLOGY MIND
   Batson C. D., 1999, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V2, P282
   Bengston V.L., 1985, GRANDPARENTHOOD, P11
   Bentler P. M., 2001, EQS STRUCTURAL EQUAT
   Berry D. S., 1997, J RES PERS, V71, P796
   BOOTHKEWLEY S, 1987, PSYCHOL BULL, V101, P343, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.101.3.343
   Bowlby J., 1980, ATTACHMENT LOSS, V3
   Bowlby J., 1973, ATTACHMENT LOSS
   Bowlby J, 1969, ATTACHMENT LOSS, V1
   BYRNE BM, 1994, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V29, P289, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr2903_5
   Caprara G. V., 2000, PERSONALITY DETERMIN
   Caprara G. V., 2001, VALUTAZIONE AUTOEFFI, P35
   Caprara G. V., 2002, PSYCHOL TURN MILLENN, V2, P201
   CAPRARA GV, IN PRESS PSICOLOGIA
   CAPRARA GV, 1999, GIORNALE ITALIANO PS, V4, P769
   CAPRARA GV, IN PRESS GIORNALE IT
   CAPRARA GV, 2001, CONSTRUCTIVE DESTRUC, P187, DOI 10.1037/10433-009
   CAPRARA GV, 2001, EVALUTAZIONE AUTOEFF, P87
   CAPRARA GV, IN PRESS EUROPEAN J
   Caprara GV, 2000, PSYCHOL SCI, V11, P302, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00260
   Carstensen L. L, 1991, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V11, P195
   CARSTENSEN LL, 1995, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P151, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep11512261
   CARSTENSEN LL, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P331, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.7.3.331
   Carstensen LL, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P644, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.4.644
   Carstensen LL, 1998, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V17, P494, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.17.6.494
   CARSTENSEN LL, 1994, PSYCHOL AGING, V9, P259, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.9.2.259
   CARSTENSEN LL, 1995, PSYCHOL AGING, V10, P140, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.10.1.140
   Carstensen LL, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P165, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.54.3.165
   CHERLYN AJ, 1997, J FAMILY ISSUES, V18, P6
   CHWALISZ K, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P820, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.5.820
   Costa PT, 1997, HDB PERSONALITY PSYC, P269, DOI DOI 10.1016/B978-012134645-4/50012-3
   CROSE R, 1997, WHY WOMEN LIVE LONGE
   CUNNINGHAM MR, 1988, MOTIV EMOTION, V12, P309, DOI 10.1007/BF00992357
   Danner DD, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P804, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.5.804
   Diener E, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P181, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00354.x
   Diener E., 1998, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V17, P304
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1997, SOC INDIC RES, V40, P189, DOI 10.1023/A:1006859511756
   DULIN PL, 2000, THESIS U UTAH SALT L
   Eisenberg N., 1998, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V3, P701
   Eysenck H. J., 1987, J SOCIAL BEHAVIOR PE, V3, P11
   Feshbach S., 1986, ALTRUISM AGGRESSION, P189, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511752834.009
   Field D., 1988, J GERONTOL, V43, P100
   Filipp Sigrun-Heide, 1996, P218
   FRASURESMITH N, 1995, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V14, P388, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.14.5.388
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   FREDRICKSON BL, 1990, PSYCHOL AGING, V5, P335, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.5.3.335
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.3.218
   Frijda N. H., 1994, EMOTION CULTURE EMPI, P51, DOI DOI 10.1037/10152-002
   Gross JJ, 1997, PSYCHOL AGING, V12, P590, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.12.4.590
   Hall C. S., 1978, THEORIES PERSONALITY
   Harker LA, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P112, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.1.112
   Hazan C., 1994, PSYCHOL INQ, V5, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0501_1
   Hinde R. A., 1997, RELATIONSHIPS DIALEC
   Hoffman M.L, 2001, CONSTRUCTIVE DESTRUC, P61, DOI 10.1037/10433-003
   ISEN AM, 1987, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60415-3
   KAHANA E, 1983, ACAD PSYCHOL B, V5, P351
   KAWACHI I, 1994, CIRCULATION, V89, P1992
   Kring A. M., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P320, DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.320, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.320]
   Kuhn D., 1998, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V2, P679
   LAWTON MP, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P171, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.7.2.171
   LAWTON MP, 1993, PSYCHOL AGING, V8, P165, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.8.2.165
   LEVENSON RW, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P28, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.6.1.28
   LOHELIN JC, 1992, LATENT VARIABLE MODE
   MALATESTA CZ, 1984, J GERONTOL, V39, P301
   Maruta T, 2000, MAYO CLIN PROC, V75, P140
   McCrae RR, 1999, DEV PSYCHOL, V35, P466, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.35.2.466
   MIDLARSKY E, 1989, PSYCHOL AGING, V4, P346, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.4.3.346
   Midlarsky E, 1991, PROSOCIAL BEHAV, P238
   Midlarsky E., 1994, ALTRUISM LATER LIFE
   Mroczek DK, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1333, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.5.1333
   Mussen P., 2001, CONSTRUCTIVE DESTRUC, P103, DOI DOI 10.1037/10433-005
   PASUPATHI M, IN PRESS PSYCHOL AGI
   Peterson C, 1998, PSYCHOL SCI, V9, P127, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00023
   RYFF CD, 1989, INT J BEHAV DEV, V12, P35
   SALOVEY P, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P699, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.4.699
   Schroeder D. A., 1995, PSYCHOL HELPING ALTR
   Scott-Lennox J. A., 1995, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, P199
   Sills D. L., 1968, INT ENCY SOCIAL SCI
   SMITH TW, 1992, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V11, P139, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.11.3.139
   Sroufe A, 1996, EMOTIONAL DEV
   Staudinger UM, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P305, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.2.305
   Stephan WG, 1999, J SOC ISSUES, V55, P729, DOI 10.1111/0022-4537.00144
   Sullivan H. S., 1953, INTERPERSONAL THEORY
   Tabachnick B. G., 1989, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Taylor S. E., 2000, SOCIAL PSYCHOL
   TRIVERS RL, 1971, Q REV BIOL, V46, P35, DOI 10.1086/406755
   van Geert P, 1998, PSYCHOL REV, V105, P634, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.105.4.634-677
   VEENHOVEN E, 1993, HAPPINESS NATIONS
   Vygotsky L. S., 1962, THOUGHT LANGUAGE
   WATSON D, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P1011, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.6.1011
   Watson D., 2000, MOOD TEMPERAMENT
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1020, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1020
   WENTOWSKI GJ, 1981, GERONTOLOGIST, V21, P600
   Williams S. L., 1995, SELF EFFICACY ADAPTA, P69
   Wilson E., 1975, SOCIOBIOLOGY NEW SYN
   Wilson E.O., 1978, HUMAN NATURE
   WYLIE CM, 1984, J AM GERIATR SOC, V32, P670
NR 109
TC 25
BP 191
EP 217
PY 2005
PD MAR
VL 24
IS 2
DI 10.1521/jscp.24.2.191.62271
GA 911SR
UT WOS:000228025600004
ER

PT J
AU Curko, B
AF Curko, Bruno
TI Petric on Virtue and Happiness in the "Humanistic" Period
SO FILOZOFSKA ISTRAZIVANJA
J9 FILOZ ISTRAZ
LA Croatian
DT Article
C1 Inst Filozofiju, HR-10000 Zagreb, Croatia.
RP Curko, B, Inst Filozofiju, Ulica Grada Vukovara 54-4, HR-10000 Zagreb, Croatia.
EM bcurko@ifzg.hr
DE virtue; beatitude; education; legislator; community; Frane Petric;
   Plato; Aristotle
AB In the four works published up to the year 1562, Frane Petric discusses virtue and happiness. The basic theme of his first book, La citta felice (1551), is how to achieve happiness through virtue. The other three works in which Petric deals with virtue and happiness are Barignano. Il Dialogo dell'honore (1552), Della historia diece dialoghi (1560) and Della retorica dieci dialoghi (1562). In these works, the issues of virtue and happiness are just collateral issues. In Barignano, dialogue of honor, Petric discusses the relationship between virtue and honor. In Della historia Petric brings us a short discussion on the achievement of happiness, as a subtopic in the discussion about the purpose of history. In Della retorica Petric briefly discusses the connection between praise and virtues, as well as the diversity of sources of virtues and good. Petric wrote that his goal is to follow the divine Plato; however, in these four works he is still loyal to Aristotle - at least regarding the issues of virtue and happiness - and his teachings from Politics, The Nicomachean Ethics and Rhetoric.
CR ARISTOTEL, 1988, POLITIKA, P217
   ARISTOTEL, 1989, RETORIKA, P44
   BELICZA B, 1999, ZBORNIK RADOVA, V6, P213
   FESTINI H, 2003, PRILOZI ISTRAZIVANJE, V29, P19
   JANEKOVIC Z, 1997, DUBROVNIK, V8, P44
   KARSULIN G, 1553, CITTA FELICE, P148
   KARSULIN MG, 1995, MAGNUM MIRACULUM HOM, P143
   Kukoc M, 2009, FILOZ ISTRAZ, V29, P641
   KUKOC M, 2007, 16 DANI F PETRICA, P167
   KUKOC M, 1999, ZBORNIK RADOVA, V6, P279
   KUKOC M, 1995, FILOZOFSKA ISTRAZIVA, V15, P169
   MARTINOVIC I, 1995, DUBROVNIK, V6, P110
   PATRITIO F, 1562, RETORICA DIECI DIALO
   PATRITIO F, 1553, CITTA FELICE MF PATR, P9
   PATRITIO F, 1553, BARIGNANO DIALOGO HO
   PATRITIO F, 1553, F PATRITIO CITTA FEL
   PATRITIO F, 1560, HIST DIECE DIALOGHI, pA49
   PETRIC F, 1980, DESET DIJALOGA POVIJ, P32
   PETRIC F, 1998, SRETAN GRAD PREVEO V, P7
   PETRIC F, 1983, DESET DIJALOGA RETOR
   PETRIC F, 1980, DESET DIJALOGA POVIJ, P237
   PETRIC F, 2007, F PETRIC PJESNICKOM, P285
   PLATON, 1974, ZAKONI DRUGO IZDANJE, P242
   PREMEC V, 1975, SRETAN GRAD, P43
   SCHIFFLER L, 1997, F PETRIC FRANCISCUS, P47
   SKLEDAR N, 1997, DUBROVNIK, V8, P74
   STIPETIC V, 2001, POVIJEST HRVATSKE EK, P263
   VELJAK L, 1979, PRILOZI ISTRAZIVANJE, V5, P57
   ZENKO F, 1980, F PETRIC DESET DIJAL, P7
   ZIVKOVIC M, 1999, FILOZOFSKA ISTRAZIVA, V19, P7
NR 30
TC 0
BP 395
EP 412
PY 2010
VL 30
IS 3
GA 724PZ
UT WOS:000287590000005
ER

PT J
AU Pitkala, KH
   Laakkonen, ML
   Strandberg, TE
   Tilvis, RS
AF Pitkala, KH
   Laakkonen, ML
   Strandberg, TE
   Tilvis, RS
TI Positive life orientation as a predictor of 10-year outcome in an aged
   population
SO JOURNAL OF CLINICAL EPIDEMIOLOGY
J9 J CLIN EPIDEMIOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Helsinki, Geriatr Clin, FIN-0029 Helsinki, Finland.
RP Pitkala, KH, Univ Helsinki, Geriatr Clin, Haartmanninkatu 4, FIN-0029 Helsinki, Finland.
EM kaisu.pitkala@hus.fi
DE positive life orientation; positive affect; positive emotion; aged;
   prognosis; institutional care
ID DISABLED OLDER WOMEN; NEGATIVE AFFECT; FOLLOW-UP; MYOCARDIAL-INFARCTION;
   DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS; EMOTIONAL VITALITY; OPTIMISM; HEALTH; MORTALITY;
   SAMPLE
AB Objective: It is well known that depression predicts mortality in old age. However, little is known about the impact of positive emotions. We investigated the impact of positive life orientation on mortality and permanent institutional care in aged birth cohorts.
   Study Design and Setting: Participants (born 1904, 1909, and 1914) underwent detailed assessments with follow-up at 5 and at 10 years. Positive life orientation was determined as answering "yes" to all the following items: being satisfied with life, having zest for life, having plans for the future, feeling needed, seldom feeling lonely or depressed.
   Results: Of participants, 102 (20.8%) had a positive life orientation. After 10 years, 54.5% of them were alive, whereas in the rest of the sample 39.5% survived (P =.004). After controlling for age, gender, and health measures, the impact of positive life orientation was still significant (HR = 0.89, 95% CI 0.83-0.93). At 5 years, only 2.9% of those having a positive life orientation but 17.5% of the rest of the sample were in permanent institutional care (P = 0.003), with a positive life orientation remaining a significant protector against institutional care (OR 0.58, 95% Cl 0.36-0.93).
   Conclusion: Positive attitudes have a long-standing impact on prognosis in old age. (C) 2004 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Achat H, 2000, ANN BEHAV MED, V22, P127, DOI 10.1007/BF02895776
   Agarwal M, 1995, Soc Sci Med, V40, P125, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)E0058-Z
   *AM PSYCH ASS, 1980, DIAGNOSTIC STAT MAN
   Barefoot JC, 1996, CIRCULATION, V93, P1976
   CARVER CS, 1994, CANCER, V73, P1213, DOI 10.1002/1097-0142(19940215)73:4<1213::AID-CNCR2820730415>3.0.CO;2-Q
   Charles ST, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P136, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.80.1.136
   Clarke VA, 2000, J BEHAV MED, V23, P367, DOI 10.1023/A:1005500917875
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   COSTA PT, 1987, J GERONTOL, V42, P50
   Danner DD, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P804, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.5.804
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   ETTINGER WH, 1994, J AM GERIATR SOC, V42, P1039
   Everson SA, 1998, ARCH INTERN MED, V158, P1133, DOI 10.1001/archinte.158.10.1133
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   Ford DE, 1998, ARCH INTERN MED, V158, P1422, DOI 10.1001/archinte.158.13.1422
   Fratiglioni L, 2000, LANCET, V355, P1315, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(00)02113-9
   Hakala SM, 1998, EUR HEART J, V19, P1872, DOI 10.1053/euhj.1998.1232
   Hilleras PK, 1998, RES AGING, V20, P593, DOI 10.1177/0164027598205003
   HUGHES CP, 1982, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V140, P566, DOI 10.1192/bjp.140.6.566
   JYLHA M, 1989, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V18, P158, DOI 10.1093/ije/18.1.158
   King KB, 1998, RES NURS HEALTH, V21, P15, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-240X(199802)21:1<15::AID-NUR3>3.0.CO;2-W
   Kivela SL, 2001, J AM GERIATR SOC, V49, P290, DOI 10.1046/j.1532-5415.2001.4930290.x
   Laukkanen P, 2000, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V53, P257, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(99)00178-X
   LINDROOS M, 1993, J AM COLL CARDIOL, V21, P1220
   Maruta T, 2000, MAYO CLIN PROC, V75, P140
   MAYER H, 1999, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V54, pP44
   OLSEN RB, 1991, SOC SCI MED, V33, P1189, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(91)90235-5
   Ostir GV, 2000, J AM GERIATR SOC, V48, P473
   Penninx BWJH, 1998, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V279, P1720, DOI 10.1001/jama.279.21.1720
   Penninx BWJH, 2000, J AM GERIATR SOC, V48, P1359
   Penninx BWJH, 1998, J AM GERIATR SOC, V46, P807
   Peterson C, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P44, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.44
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   SCHEIER MF, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.6.1063
   SCHEIER MF, 1992, COGNITIVE THER RES, V16, P201, DOI 10.1007/BF01173489
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.219
   Scheier MF, 1999, ARCH INTERN MED, V159, P829, DOI 10.1001/archinte.159.8.829
   Schulz R, 1998, J AM GERIATR SOC, V46, P914
   Scott WK, 1997, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V50, P291, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(96)00365-4
   Seligman MEP, 2000, MAYO CLIN PROC, V75, P133
   Stacey C. A., 1991, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V46, P76, DOI [10.1093/geronj/46.2.P76, DOI 10.1093/GERONJ/46.2.P76]
   TAYLOR SE, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V116, P21, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.116.1.21
   THOMPSON SC, 1991, J SOC ISSUES, V47, P1
   Tilvis RS, 2000, LANCET, V356, P77, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(05)73414-0
   Tilvis RS, 1997, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V25, P311, DOI 10.1016/S0167-4943(97)00024-1
   Tilvis RS, 1996, J AM GERIATR SOC, V44, P809
   Tilvis RS, 1998, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, P491
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   ZUNG WWK, 1965, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V12, P63
NR 50
TC 48
BP 409
EP 414
PY 2004
PD APR
VL 57
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.jclinepi.2003.07.013
GA 825QH
UT WOS:000221772500014
ER

PT J
AU Mercier, C
   Peladeau, N
   Tempier, R
AF Mercier, C
   Peladeau, N
   Tempier, R
TI Age, gender and quality of life
SO COMMUNITY MENTAL HEALTH JOURNAL
J9 COMMUNITY MENT HLT J
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Douglas Hosp, Res Ctr, Psychosocial Res Unit, Verdun, PQ H4H 1R3, Canada.
   McGill Univ, Dept Psychiat, Montreal, PQ H3A 2T5, Canada.
   Montreal Gen Hosp, Dept Psychiat, Long Term Care Unit, Montreal, PQ H3G 1A4, Canada.
RP Mercier, C, Douglas Hosp, Res Ctr, Psychosocial Res Unit, 6875 LaSalle Blvd, Verdun, PQ H4H 1R3, Canada.
EM mercel@douglas.mcgill.ca
ID CHRONICALLY MENTALLY-ILL; SCHIZOPHRENIC DISORDERS; OF-LIFE; HAPPINESS
AB This paper addresses the effect of age and gender on the subjective quality of life of people with severe and persistent mental illness. Subjective quality of life was assessed in a group of 95 men and 70 women using the Satisfaction with Life Domains Scale (SLDS) and five open-ended questions. Although statistical analyses showed no difference between men and women on quality of life, age was systematically related to satisfaction level with older participants being more satisfied with their lives than their younger counterparts. Responses to the open-ended questions revealed that fewer of the older, more satisfied respondents expressed worries, desire for change and plans for the future. These results are discussed with respect to the links between subjective quality of life, aspirations and the rehabilitation process.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   ANGERMEYER MC, 1990, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V16, P293
   BACHRACH LL, 1984, AM PSYCHOL, V39, P1171, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.39.10.1171
   Baker F, 1982, Eval Program Plann, V5, P69, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(82)90059-3
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   BUSFIELD J, 1982, INT J MENT HEALTH, V11, P46
   CALMAN KC, 1984, J MED ETHICS, V10, P124, DOI 10.1136/jme.10.3.124
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   COHEN J, 1994, AM PSYCHOL, V49, P997, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.50.12.1103
   DESISTO M, 1995, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V167, P338, DOI 10.1192/bjp.167.3.338
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DONOHUE MV, 1992, OCCUPATIONAL THERAPY, V12, P25
   EMMONS RA, 1985, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V6, P693, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(85)90080-7
   ENDICOTT J, 1976, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V33, P766
   Farina A., 1981, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V1, P223, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(81)90005-2
   HAAS GL, 1990, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V16, P277
   HARDING CM, 1987, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V38, P477
   Kearns R., 1987, CANADIAN J COMMUNITY, V6, P13
   LEHMAN AF, 1988, EVAL PROGRAM PLANN, V11, P51, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(88)90033-X
   LEHMAN AF, 1992, EVAL PROGRAM PLANN, V15, P7, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(92)90055-Y
   MCGLASHAN TH, 1990, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V16, P319
   MERCIER C, 1994, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V89, P72, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1994.tb01489.x
   MICHALOS AC, 1980, SOC INDIC RES, V8, P385, DOI 10.1007/BF00461152
   MICHALOS AC, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P347, DOI 10.1007/BF00333288
   MUESER KT, 1990, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V99, P138, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.99.2.138
   Orley J, 1993, QUALITY LIFE ASSESSM
   PEPPER B, 1982, YOUNG ADULT CHRONIC
   RANDOLPH FL, 1986, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V22, P77, DOI 10.1007/BF00754546
   SCHMIDT F, IN PRESS PSYCHOL MET
   SEGAL SP, 1980, J HLTH SOCIAL BEHAV, V61, P8
   SPIVACK G, 1982, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V33, P291
   TEST MA, 1990, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V16, P331
   Wattie B J, 1985, Int J Soc Psychiatry, V31, P205, DOI 10.1177/002076408503100307
NR 33
TC 34
BP 487
EP 500
PY 1998
PD OCT
VL 34
IS 5
DI 10.1023/A:1018790429573
GA 126XB
UT WOS:000076319000004
ER

PT J
AU ISEN, AM
   NYGREN, TE
   ASHBY, FG
AF ISEN, AM
   NYGREN, TE
   ASHBY, FG
TI INFLUENCE OF POSITIVE AFFECT ON THE SUBJECTIVE UTILITY OF GAINS AND
   LOSSES - IT IS JUST NOT WORTH THE RISK
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV MARYLAND,CATONSVILLE,MD 21228.
   UNIV CALIF SANTA BARBARA,SANTA BARBARA,CA 93106.
   OHIO STATE UNIV,COLUMBUS,OH 43210.
CR BANDURA A, 1973, AGGRESSION SOCIAL LE
   BANDURA A, 1986, SOCIAL F THOUGHT ACT
   COHEN J, 1977, STATISTICAL POWER AN
   DAVIDSON D, 1956, DECISION MAKING EXPT
   EDWARDS W, 1962, PSYCHOL REV, V69, P109, DOI 10.1037/h0038674
   Isen A. M., 1978, SOCIAL PSYCHOL Q, V41, P345, DOI DOI 10.2307/3033588
   ISEN AM, 1987, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V39, P145, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(87)90034-3
   ISEN AM, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1413, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.6.1413
   ISEN AM, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P1, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.1.1
   ISEN AM, 1983, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V31, P194, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(83)90120-4
   ISEN AM, 1984, 92ND ANN M AM PSYCH
   JOHNSON EJ, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P20, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.45.1.20
   KAHNEMAN D, 1979, ECONOMETRICA, V47, P263, DOI 10.2307/1914185
   MISCHEL W, 1973, PSYCHOL REV, V80, P252, DOI 10.1037/h0035002
   MISCHEL W, 1976, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V44, P92, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.44.1.92
   NYGREN TE, 1985, NOV M PSYCH SOC BOST
   TVERSKY A, 1981, SCIENCE, V211, P453, DOI 10.1126/science.7455683
   1982, WEBSTERS NEW WORLD D
NR 18
TC 174
BP 710
EP 717
PY 1988
PD NOV
VL 55
IS 5
DI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.5.710
GA Q7305
UT WOS:A1988Q730500003
ER

PT J
AU Jusiene, R
   Bagdonaite, L
AF Jusiene, R
   Bagdonaite, L
TI Families of children with disabilities: Psychological adjustment and
   subjective wellbeing
SO JOURNAL OF INTELLECTUAL DISABILITY RESEARCH
J9 J INTELL DISABIL RES
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 Vilnius Univ Hosp, Med Genet Ctr, Vilnius, Lithuania.
   Law Univ Lithuania, Vilnius, Lithuania.
EM romajusiene@hotmail.com
NR 0
TC 0
BP 385
EP 385
PY 2004
PD JUN
VL 48
GA 824OG
UT WOS:000221695300574
TG GROUP5
ER

PT J
AU Brocker, M
AF Brocker, M
TI 'Festival of Happiness'. Music of the Quanzhou String Puppets (Fujian) -
   Disques VDE-Gallo (Francois Picard, Errol Maibach)
SO YEARBOOK FOR TRADITIONAL MUSIC
J9 YEARB TRADIT MUSIC
LA English
DT Record Review
C1 Univ Bamberg, Bamberg, Germany.
RP Brocker, M, Univ Bamberg, Bamberg, Germany.
CR MAIBACH E, 1996, REC CEREMONIE BONHEU
NR 1
TC 0
BP 195
EP 196
PY 1997
VL 29
DI 10.2307/768325
GA 154TK
UT WOS:000077904800032
ER

PT J
AU Mehrotra, S
   Rao, K
   Subbakrishna, DK
AF Mehrotra, S
   Rao, K
   Subbakrishna, DK
TI Factor structure of the Mental Health Professionals Stress Scale (MHPSS)
   among clinical psychologists in India
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF SOCIAL PSYCHIATRY
J9 INT J SOC PSYCHIATR
LA English
DT Article
C1 Natl Inst Mental Hlth & Neurosci, Dept Clin Psychol, Bangalore 560029, Karnataka, India.
   Kasturba Med Coll, Dept Psychiat, Manipal, Karnataka, India.
   Kasturba Med Coll, Dept Biostat, Manipal, Karnataka, India.
RP Rao, K, Natl Inst Mental Hlth & Neurosci, Dept Clin Psychol, Bangalore 560029, Karnataka, India.
ID JOB-SATISFACTION; BURNOUT
AB This study examined the factor structure of the Mental Health Professionals Stress Scale (MHPSS) and its reliability and validity in a sample of 116 clinical psychologists in India. Principal component analysis of the MHPSS identified four factors that accounted for 42.2% of the total variance. These 4 factors reflected 6 of the 7 original subscales.
   The subscale 'Client-related difficulties' did not emerge as a distinct factor. The authors attribute this to cultural differences in the therapist-patient relationship. The MHPSS correlated negatively with measures of professional role satisfaction and subjective well being. It was concluded that the MHPSS is a reliable and valid tool to measure sources of occupational stress experienced by mental health professionals.
CR Cushway D, 1996, INT J SOC PSYCHIATR, V42, P141, DOI 10.1177/002076409604200208
   Cushway D, 1996, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V35, P279
   GREBEN SE, 1991, AM J PSYCHOTHER, V45, P306
   *IACP, 1997, IND ASS CLIN PSYCH M
   Karasek R., 1990, HLTH WORK STRESS PRO
   Leiter MP, 1996, INT J SOC PSYCHIATR, V42, P90, DOI 10.1177/002076409604200203
   MASLACH C, 1981, J OCCUP BEHAV, V2, P99, DOI 10.1002/job.4030020205
   MCPHERSON FM, 1992, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V31, P419
   Moore KA, 1996, INT J SOC PSYCHIATR, V42, P82, DOI 10.1177/002076409604200202
   MOOS R, 1988, HDB LIFE STRESS COGN
   NEKI JS, 1977, NEW DIMENSIONS PSYCH, V2
   PESTONJEE DM, 1992, STRESS COPING INDIAN
   Prosser D, 1997, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V43, P51, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(97)00086-X
   QUINN RP, 1974, 1972 QUALITY EMPLOYM
   RAO K, 1998, INDIAN J CLIN PSYCHO, V25, P124
   RICHARDSEN AM, 1991, SOC SCI MED, V33, P1179, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(91)90234-4
   SELL H, 1992, 24 SEARO WHO REG OFF
   THARA R, 1997, INDIAN J SOCIAL PSYC, V13, P114
   VERMA SK, 1996, J INDIAN ACAD APPL P, V22, P1
NR 19
TC 4
BP 142
EP 150
PY 2000
PD SUM
VL 46
IS 2
DI 10.1177/002076400004600207
GA 339YR
UT WOS:000088505900007
ER

PT J
AU Marques, SC
   Pais-Ribeiro, JL
   Lopez, SJ
AF Marques, Susana C.
   Pais-Ribeiro, Jose Luis
   Lopez, Shane J.
TI Use of the "Mental Health Inventory-5" with Portuguese 10-15 Years Old
SO SPANISH JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 SPAN J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Marques, Susana C.] Univ Porto, Fac Psychol & Educ Sci, Oporto, Portugal.
RP Marques, SC, Univ Porto, Fac Psychol & Educ Sci, Oporto, Portugal.
EM dscmarques@mail.telepac.pt
DE early-adolescents; Mental Health Inventory-5; metric properties;
   positive constructs
ID CHILDRENS-HOPE-SCALE; STRESSFUL LIFE EVENTS; SELF-ESTEEM; PSYCHOLOGICAL
   DISTRESS; NORWEGIAN POPULATION; DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS; CANCER-PATIENTS;
   SOCIAL SUPPORT; ADOLESCENTS; SATISFACTION
AB The present study describes the psychometric properties of the Portuguese version of the Mental Health Inventory-5 for use with young adolescents. A sample of 367 Portuguese students (aged 10-15 years) completed the Portuguese-language versions of Mental Health Inventory-5 (MHI-5; Berwick et al., 1991), Children's Hope Scale (CHS; Snyder ct al., 1997), Students' Life Satisfaction Scale (SLSS; Huebner, 1991a), and Global Self-Worth Sub-scale (Harter, 1985). Analysis of readability, reliability (internal consistency and 1-year stability), factor structure, and criterion-related validity suggested that the MHI-5 can be appropriately used in this age group. Implications of the findings are discussed.
CR Alva SA, 1999, J ADOLESCENT RES, V14, P343, DOI 10.1177/0743558499143004
   Alves-Martins M., 1995, PSYCHOL TESTS PORTUG, P79
   Barkley R. A., 2003, CHILD PSYCHOPATHOLOG, P199
   BERWICK DM, 1991, MED CARE, V29, P169, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199102000-00008
   Boden JM, 2008, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V20, P319, DOI 10.1017/S0954579408000151
   Bray I, 2006, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V41, P333, DOI 10.1007/s00127-006-0049-z
   Bultmann U, 2006, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V41, P875, DOI 10.1007/s00127-006-0110-y
   Cunningham M., 2002, J BLACK PSYCHOL, V28, P215, DOI DOI 10.1177/0095798402028003003
   Derogatis LR, 1983, SCL 90 R ADM SCORING
   DEW T, 1994, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V32, P185, DOI 10.1016/0022-4405(94)90010-8
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   Ebert S.A., 2002, PSYCHOL HEALTH MED, V7, P363, DOI DOI 10.1080/13548500220139449
   FARIA L, 1995, PSICOLOGIA, V10, P129
   GASPAR T, PSICOLOGIA IN PRESS
   Goldberg D., 1988, USERS GUIDE GEN HLTH
   Hagen KA, 2005, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V75, P211, DOI 10.1037/0002-9432.75.2.211
   Hankin BL, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P773, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.6.773
   Harter S., 1985, MANUAL SELF PERCEPTI
   Hoeymans Nancy, 2004, Health Qual Life Outcomes, V2, P23, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-2-23
   Holmes WC, 1998, MED CARE, V36, P237, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199802000-00012
   Huebner E, 2000, CANADIAN J SCH PSYCH, V16, P53, DOI 10.1177/082957350001600104
   Huebner ES, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V66, P3, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000007497.57754.e3
   Huebner E. S., 1991, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V12, P231, DOI DOI 10.1177/0143034391123010
   Jaser SS, 2005, J CLIN CHILD ADOLESC, V34, P193, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp3401_18
   Kelly M. J., 2008, EVALUATING CUTPOINTS
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Loge JH, 1998, SCAND J SOC MED, V26, P250
   Manne S, 2001, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V13, P99, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.13.1.99
   Marques S. C., 2007, 7 NAT C HLTH PSYCH P
   Marques SC, 2009, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V30, P538, DOI 10.1177/0143034309107069
   Marques SC, 2011, J HAPPINESS STUD, V12, P139, DOI 10.1007/s10902-009-9180-3
   Marques SC, 2011, J HAPPINESS STUD, V12, P1049, DOI 10.1007/s10902-010-9244-4
   MARQUES SC, 2007, APPL RES QUAL LIFE, V2, P83, DOI DOI 10.1007/S11482-007-9031-5
   MARTIN RA, 1995, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V17, P81, DOI 10.1007/BF02229205
   McCabe C J, 1996, Br J Psychiatry, V169, P516, DOI 10.1192/bjp.169.4.516
   MCHORNEY CA, 1995, MED CARE, V33, P15, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199501000-00002
   McKnight CG, 2002, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V39, P677, DOI 10.1002/pits.10062
   McNamara S., 2000, STRESS YOUNG PEOPLE
   Means-Christensen AJ, 2005, J BEHAV MED, V28, P565, DOI 10.1007/s10865-005-9023-6
   Newbegin I, 1996, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V11, P521
   Nunnally J. C., 1978, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   Ostroff JS, 1996, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V8, P105, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.8.1.105
   Pais-Ribeiro J. L., 2001, PSICOLOGIA SAUDE DOE, V2, P77
   Riesen Yuriko, 2004, Can J Commun Ment Health, V23, P109
   Rumpf HJ, 2001, PSYCHIAT RES, V105, P243, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(01)00329-8
   Schroevers MJ, 2003, SOC SCI MED, V57, P375, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(02)00366-0
   Shorey HS, 2003, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V22, P685, DOI 10.1521/jscp.22.6.685.22938
   Snyder C. R., 2000, APPL PREVENTIVE PSYC, VIII, P262, DOI 10.1016/S0962-1849(00)80003-7
   Snyder CR, 2003, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V18, P122, DOI 10.1521/scpq.18.2.122.21854
   Snyder CR, 1997, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V22, P399, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/22.3.399
   Spencer S. J., 1993, SELF ESTEEM PUZZLE L, P21
   STEWART AL, 1988, MED CARE, V26, P724, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198807000-00007
   Strand BH, 2003, NORD J PSYCHIAT, V57, P113, DOI 10.1080/08039480310000932
   Suldo SM, 2004, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V19, P93, DOI 10.1521/scpq.19.2.93.33313
   Sullivan M, 1998, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V51, P1105, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(98)00102-4
   Thompson B., 2004, EXPLORATORY CONFIRMA
   Valle MF, 2004, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V22, P320, DOI 10.1177/073428290402200403
   VEIT CT, 1983, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V51, P730, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.51.5.730
   Ware JE, 1994, SF 36 PHYS MENTAL HL
   WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199206000-00002
   Ware JE, 1993, SF 36 HLTH SURVEY MA
   Ware JE, 2000, SCORE VERSION 2 SF 3
   World Health Organization, 2001, STRENGTH MENT HLTH P
NR 63
TC 1
BP 478
EP 485
PY 2011
PD MAY
VL 14
IS 1
DI 10.5209/rev_SJOP.2011.v14.n1.43
GA 753FX
UT WOS:000289755200043
ER

PT J
AU Rault, J
AF Rault, Jasmine
TI Positive Affect in the Queer Americas
SO TOPIA-CANADIAN JOURNAL OF CULTURAL STUDIES
J9 TOPIA
LA English
DT Editorial Material
C1 McMaster Univ, Hamilton, ON L8S 4L8, Canada.
RP Rault, J, McMaster Univ, Hamilton, ON L8S 4L8, Canada.
DE m
CR Ahmed Sara, 2008, NEW FORMATIONS, V63, P121
   Bergmann Emilie, 2006, DIFFERENCES, V17, P20
   Bergmann Emilie, 2008, NEW FORMATIONS, V63, P33
   Berlant L, 1998, CRIT INQUIRY, V24, P547, DOI 10.1086/448884
   Berlant Lauren, 2001, ENTIENDES QUEER READ
   Bersani Leo, 2008, INTIMACIES
   Butler J, 1990, GENDER TROUBLE FEMIN
   Butler J, 1993, BODIES MATTER DISCUR
   Cohen CJ, 1997, GLQ-J LESBIAN GAY ST, V3, P437
   Cvetkovich Ann, 2003, AN ARCHIVE OF FEELIN
   Cvetkovich A, 2007, S ATL QUART, V106, P459, DOI 10.1215/00382876-2007-004
   de Lauretis Teresa, 1991, QUEER THEORY LESBIAN
   Duggan Lisa, 2004, TWILIGHT EQUALITY NE
   Edelman Lee, 2004, NO FUTURE QUEER THEO
   Foster David William, 2000, PRODUCCICIN CULTURAL
   Foucault Michel, 1990, THE HISTORY OF SEXUA, V1
   Gilmore R., 2002, GEOGRAPHIES GLOBAL C, P261
   Halperin David M., 2009, GAY SHAME
   Hanson E, 2011, S ATL Q, V110, P101, DOI 10.1215/00382876-2010-025
   Kavka Misha, FEMINIST CONSEQUENCE, P126
   Keck M, 1998, ACTIVISTS BORDERS AD
   Love Heather, 2007, FEELING BACKWARD LOS
   Love Heather, 2008, NEW FORMATIONS, V63, P52
   Mogrovejo Norma, 2000, UN AMOR QUE SE ATREV
   Monsivais Carlos, 1988, ESCENAS DE PUDOR Y L
   Munoz JE, 2006, SIGNS, V31, P675, DOI 10.1086/499080
   Munoz Jose Esteban, 2009, CRUISING UTOPIA THE
   Poniatowska Elena, 1971, LA NOCHE DE TLATELOL
   Puar J, 2002, ANTIPODE, V34, P935, DOI 10.1111/1467-8330.00283
   Puar JK, 2007, TERRORIST ASSEMBLAGE
   Queers Kumbia, 2010, LA GRAN ESTAFA DEL T
   Rodriguez Juana Maria, 2003, QUEER LATINIDAD IDEN
   Sedgwick E. K., 2003, TOUCHING FEELING AFF
   Serrano Amaya Jose Fernando, 2006, OTROS CUERPOS OTRAS, P16
   Snediker Michael, 2008, QUEER OPTIMISM LYRIC
NR 35
TC 0
BP 239
EP 249
PY 2011
PD SPR
IS 25
GA V27NK
UT WOS:000208619700017
ER

PT J
AU CHAPPELL, F
AF CHAPPELL, F
TI PURSUITS OF HAPPINESS, THE HOLLYWOOD COMEDY OF REMARRIAGE - CAVELL,S
SO SOUTHERN HUMANITIES REVIEW
J9 SOUTHERN HUMAN REV
LA English
DT Book Review
RP CHAPPELL, F, UNIV N CAROLINA,GREENSBORO,NC 27412, USA.
CR Cavell Stanley, 1981, PURSUITS HAPPINESS H
NR 1
TC 0
BP 194
EP 196
PY 1983
VL 17
IS 2
GA QX851
UT WOS:A1983QX85100029
ER

PT J
AU BRINKMANN, U
AF BRINKMANN, U
TI AND-STALIN-STALIN-MEANS-THE-HAPPINESS-OF-THE-WORLD
SO BEITRAGE ZUR KONFLIKTFORSCHUNG
J9 BEITR KONFLIKTFORSCH
LA German
DT Note
CR BORIS P, 1988, 30 JAHR SEIN TOD ERS, P135
NR 1
TC 0
BP 140
EP 140
PY 1988
VL 18
IS 4
GA R7872
UT WOS:A1988R787200011
ER

PT J
AU STRIKER, G
AF STRIKER, G
TI ATARAXIA, HAPPINESS AS TRANQUILLITY
SO MONIST
J9 MONIST
LA English
DT Article
RP STRIKER, G, HARVARD UNIV,CAMBRIDGE,MA 02138, USA.
CR ANNAS J, 1985, MODES SCEPTICISM
   CICERO, FINIBUS
   DEMOCRITUS, PERI EUTHYMIAS
   EPICTETUS, THESIS
   Gosling Justin, 1982, GREEKS PLEASURE
   Hadot I., 1969, SENECA GRIECHISCH RO
   IRWIN T, 1986, NORMS NATURE STUDIES, P224
   PLUTARCH, OEUVRES MORALES
   POHLENZ, 1904, HERMES, V39, P15
   SENECA YOUNGER, DE TRANQUILLITATE AN
   SENEVA, DE VITA BEATA
   STRIKER G, 1988, TANNER LECTURES HUMA, V9, P183
NR 12
TC 6
BP 97
EP 110
PY 1990
PD JAN
VL 73
IS 1
GA DC455
UT WOS:A1990DC45500006
ER

PT J
AU Rozanov, VA
   Mid'ko, AA
AF Rozanov, Vsevolod A.
   Mid'ko, Andrey A.
TI Personality Patterns of Suicide Attempters: Gender Differences in
   Ukraine
SO SPANISH JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 SPAN J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Rozanov, Vsevolod A.] Odessa Natl Mechnikov Univ, UA-65026 Odessa, Ukraine.
RP Rozanov, VA, Odessa Natl Mechnikov Univ, Dvoryanskaya Str 2, UA-65026 Odessa, Ukraine.
EM rozanov@te.net.ua
DE suicide; personality traits; Big Five; gender differences; discriminant
   analysis
ID 5-FACTOR MODEL; TRAITS; HAPPINESS; IDEATION; BIG-5
AB In the present study, an attempt has been made to investigate the complete 'pattern' of a suicide attempter (SA) within the set of Big Five traits. Two models were used: M1, which includes the five main dimensions of Big Five in the analysis; and M2, which includes facets of those dimensions which were identified as important in M1. The study consisted of a group of SA (men - 326, women - 299) and a group of healthy volunteers (HV) (men - 143, women - 190) with a similar age range. Discriminant analysis (DA) showed that the factors most significant in discriminating the personality pattern of a male SA are (in decreasing order): (E) Extraversion, (N) Neuroticism, (C) Conscientiousness and (O) Openness; and for a female SA these factors were (E) Extraversion, (C) Conscientiousness and (A) Agreeableness. In M2 for men, the largest contribution to pattern recognition is (N3) Depression. Moreover, in M2 for men significant characteristics were (in descending order): (E6) Positive Emotions, (O1) Fantasy, (E4) Activity, and also (N2) Angry Hostility, (C3) Dutifulness, (C4) Achievement Striving, (C2) Order and (O6) Values; and for women: (E4) Activity, (C6) Deliberation, (C2) Order, (A6) Tender- Mindedness, (E5) Excitement Seeking, (E6) Positive Emotions, (C4) Achievement Striving, (A2) Straightforwardness, (C5) Self-Discipline and (E1) Warmth. Analysis of the obtained data demonstrates that suicide attempts amongst males, can largely be associated with personality variables reflecting negative emotions; while female suicide attempts are primarily associated with variables regarding activity and self-regulation.
CR ALLPORT GW, 1966, AM PSYCHOL, V21, P1, DOI 10.1037/h0023295
   Chioqueta AP, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V38, P1283, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.08.010
   Costa P. T., 1990, J PERSONALITY DISORD, V4, P362
   COSTA PT, 1992, NEO RI R PROFESSIONA
   DeYoung CG, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V43, P267, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.11.030
   FARBER ML, 1968, THEORY SUICIDE
   Freud S., 1917, MOURNING MELANCHOLIA
   FURNHAM A, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P1093, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90138-H
   Gunnell D, 2002, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V37, P457, DOI 10.1007/s00127-002-0579-y
   Hayes N, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V34, P723, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00057-0
   Hills P, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V30, P595, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00058-1
   Kardum I, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V30, P503, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00041-6
   Knight MTD, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V29, P453, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00205-6
   Linehan M. M., 1993, COGNITIVE BEHAV TREA
   Musek J, 2007, J RES PERS, V41, P1213, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2007.02.003
   Pervin L. A., 2001, PERSONALITY THEORY R
   Pollock LR, 1998, SUICIDE LIFE-THREAT, V28, P375
   ROZANOV VA, 2009, SOTSIALNAYA KLIN PSY, V19, P35
   SOKOLOVA HT, 2006, VOPROSY PSYSHOLOGII, V2, P103
   Useda JD, 2007, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V75, P126, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.75.1.126
   Velting DM, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V27, P943, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00046-X
   Vollrath M, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V29, P367, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00199-3
   Wasserman D, 2005, AM J MED GENET B, V133B, P116, DOI 10.1002/ajmg.b.30128
   Williams J. M. G., 1988, COGNITION EMOTION, V<IT>2</IT>, P221
NR 24
TC 4
BP 693
EP 700
PY 2011
PD NOV
VL 14
IS 2
DI 10.5209/rev_SJOP.2011.v14.n2.17
GA 842TQ
UT WOS:000296623800017
ER

PT J
AU Thompson, BL
   Waltz, J
   Croyle, K
   Pepper, AC
AF Thompson, Brian L.
   Waltz, Jennifer
   Croyle, Kristin
   Pepper, Alison C.
TI Trait meta-mood and affect as predictors of somatic symptoms and life
   satisfaction
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Montana, Dept Psychol, Missoula, MT 59812 USA.
   Univ Texas Pan Amer, Edinburg, TX 78541 USA.
RP Thompson, BL, Univ Montana, Dept Psychol, Missoula, MT 59812 USA.
EM brian.thompson@grizmail.umt.edu
DE trait meta-mood; somatization; affect; emotional intelligence; life
   satisfaction
ID PERCEIVED EMOTIONAL INTELLIGENCE; NEGATIVE AFFECT; ALEXITHYMIA;
   SOMATIZATION; PERSONALITY; DIMENSIONS; SCALE
AB Research on whether low emotional intelligence is related to somatic symptoms independent of affect has shown mixed findings (De Gucht, Fischler, & Heiser, 2004; Kooiman, 1998; Lundh & Simonsson-Sarnecki, 2001). This study examined what elements of emotional intelligence and affect predict somatic symptoms and life satisfaction. Undergraduate students (n = 488) completed the Trait Meta-Mood Scale, Pennebaker Inventory of Limbic Languidness, Positive and Negative Affect Schedule, and the General Life subscale of the Extended Satisfaction with Life Scale. Measures were regressed on somatic symptoms and life satisfaction. The first model found that negative affect was the best predictor of somatic symptoms, followed by awareness of mood and ability to discriminate among moods. The second model found that affect was the best predictor of life satisfaction, but that the ability to repair negative moods and maintain positive moods also predicted a small amount of the variance. No interaction effects were found. Results do not support previous research that emotional intelligence does not predict somatic symptoms when affect is held constant. (c) 2007 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Alfonso VC, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V38, P275, DOI 10.1007/BF00292049
   Coffey E, 2003, COGNITION EMOTION, V17, P671, DOI 10.1080/02699930244000174
   De Gucht V, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V36, P1655, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2003.06.012
   De Gucht V, 2002, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V43, P1, DOI 10.1176/appi.psy.43.1.1
   De Gucht V, 2003, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V54, P425, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(02)00467-1
   Extremera N, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V42, P1069, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.09.014
   Extremera N, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V39, P937, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.03.012
   Goldman SL, 1996, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V41, P115, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(96)00119-5
   Grabe HJ, 2003, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V44, P304, DOI 10.1176/appi.psy.44.4.304
   Grabe HJ, 2004, AM J PSYCHIAT, V161, P1299, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.161.7.1299
   Kooiman CG, 1998, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V39, P152, DOI 10.1016/S0010-440X(98)90075-X
   Lischetzke T, 2003, EMOTION, V3, P361, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.3.4.361
   Lumley MA, 2005, EMOTION, V5, P329, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.5.3.329
   Lundh LG, 2001, J PERS, V69, P483, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00153
   Mayer J. D., 1997, EMOTIONAL DEV EMOTIO, P3
   Palmer B, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V33, P1091, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00215-X
   Salovey P., 1995, EMOTION DISCLOSURE H, P125, DOI DOI 10.1037/10182-006
   Salovey P., 1990, IMAGINATION COGNITIO, V9, P185, DOI DOI 10.2190/DUGG-P24E-52WK-6CDG
   SAYER K, 2003, GENERAL HOSP PSYCHIA, V25, P108
   SIFNEOS PE, 1973, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V22, P255
   Thayer JF, 2003, COGNITIVE THER RES, V27, P349, DOI 10.1023/A:1023922618287
   Waller E, 2004, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V57, P239, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(03)00613-5
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 24
TC 21
BP 1786
EP 1795
PY 2007
PD NOV
VL 43
IS 7
DI 10.1016/j.paid.2007.05.017
GA 231WI
UT WOS:000250979500014
ER

PT J
AU Gilman, R
AF Gilman, R
TI The relationship between life satisfaction, social interest, and
   frequency of extracurricular activities among adolescent students
SO JOURNAL OF YOUTH AND ADOLESCENCE
J9 J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE
LA English
DT Review
C1 Georgia State Univ, Coll Educ Bldg, Dept Counseling & Psychol Serv, Sch Psychol Program, Atlanta, GA 30303 USA.
RP Gilman, R, Georgia State Univ, Coll Educ Bldg, Dept Counseling & Psychol Serv, Sch Psychol Program, 30 Pryor St, Atlanta, GA 30303 USA.
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; PROSOCIAL PUPIL BEHAVIOR; ACADEMIC GOALS; SELF-ESTEEM;
   SCHOOL; CHILDREN; SCALE; HAPPINESS; CIRCUMSTANCES; OPPORTUNITIES
AB The relationship between life satisfaction, social interest, and participation in extracurricular activities was assessed among adolescent students. A total of 321 high school adolescents (Grades 9-12) were administered a multidimensional measure of life satisfaction and a scale that assessed social interest. Adolescents were also asked to list the number of extracurrocular activities that they participated in since their enrollment in high school. Higher social interest was significantly related to higher levels of overall satisfaction, as well as satisfaction with friends and family. Significant race differences were noted. Adolescents who participated in greater numbers of structured extracurricular activities reported higher school satisfaction. The relationship between social interest and actual participation in extracurricular activities was negligible. Implications of these findings, as well as suggestions for future research are provided.
CR ADELMAN HS, 1989, CHILD PSYCHIAT HUM D, V20, P135, DOI 10.1007/BF00711660
   Adler A., 1964, PROBLEMS NEUROSIS
   Adler A, 1959, UNDERSTANDING HUMAN
   Albee GW, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P247, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.2.247
   ALBEE GW, 1997, PRIMARY PREVENTION W, V6, P3
   ANDREWS FM, 1991, MEASUREMENT PERSONAL, V1
   ANSBACHER HL, 1991, J IND PSYCHOL, V47, P28
   Argyle M, 1987, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   ARGYLE M, 1987, PSYCHOL HAPINESS
   ARNETT JJ, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P371
   Baker JA, 1998, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V13, P25, DOI 10.1037/h0088970
   BARTAL D, 1982, DEV REV, V2, P101, DOI 10.1016/0273-2297(82)90006-5
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P497, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.3.497
   Bender T, 1997, HDB CLASSROOM ASSESS
   Berndt TJ, 1999, EDUC PSYCHOL, V34, P15, DOI 10.1207/s15326985ep3401_2
   Blos P, 1979, ADOLESCENT PASSAGE
   CAMPBELL DT, 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   Chinman M. J., 1998, J PRIM PREV, V18, P393, DOI 10.1023/A:1022691808354
   CLARK AJ, 1995, J INDIV PSYCHOL, V51, P317
   Cohen J., 1983, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   COLLINS JK, 1991, AUST PSYCHOL, V26, P1, DOI 10.1080/00050069108258826
   Cooper H, 1999, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V91, P369, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.91.2.369
   COWEN EL, 1994, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V22, P149, DOI 10.1007/BF02506861
   COWEN EL, 1991, AM PSYCHOL, V46, P404, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.46.4.404
   CRANDALL JE, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P481, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.39.3.481
   CRANDALL JE, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P164, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.1.164
   CRANDALL JE, 1975, J INDIV PSYCHOL, V31, P187
   CRANDALL JE, 1980, J INDIV PSYCHOL, V36, P156
   CRANDALL JE, 1976, J INDIV PSYCHOL, V32, P50
   Csikszentmihalyi M, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P821, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.54.10.821
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1984, BEING ADOLESCENT CON
   CUMMINS RA, 1997, MANUAL COMPREHENSIVE
   Cummins RA, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V38, P303, DOI 10.1007/BF00292050
   DANISH SJ, 1997, PRIMARY PREVENTION W, V6, P3
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   DEW T, 1994, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V32, P185, DOI 10.1016/0022-4405(94)90010-8
   DEW T, 1996, THESIS U S CAROLINA
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   Diener E, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P181, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00354.x
   Diener E, 1996, J RES PERS, V30, P389, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1996.0027
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   DOYLE AB, 1996, CO THEY KEEP FRIENDS, P115
   Dreyfoos J., 1990, ADOLESCENTS RISK PRE
   Eccles JS, 1999, J ADOLESCENT RES, V14, P10, DOI 10.1177/0743558499141003
   Eisenberg N., 1998, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V3, P701
   ELIAS MJ, 1989, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V27, P393, DOI 10.1016/0022-4405(89)90016-2
   Erikson E., 1963, CHILDHOOD SOC
   FAENZA MM, 1998, PRIMARY PREVENTION W, V6, P401
   FINN JD, 1989, REV EDUC RES, V59, P117, DOI 10.3102/00346543059002117
   Forgas J. P., 1989, RECENT ADV SOCIAL PS
   Frankl P, 1998, COMB PROBAB COMPUT, V7, P47, DOI 10.1017/S096354839700326X
   Frisch M. B., 1992, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V4, P92, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.4.1.92
   Frisch M. B., 1999, USE PSYCHOL TESTING, P1227
   Furr RM, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1580, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.6.1580
   Gerber S., 1996, J RES DEV EDUC, V30, P42
   Gilman R, 1997, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V18, P229, DOI 10.1177/0143034397183004
   GILMAN R, IN PRESS RESIDENTIAL
   Gilman R, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V52, P135, DOI 10.1023/A:1007059227507
   Gilman R, 2000, BEHAV CHANGE, V17, P178, DOI 10.1375/bech.17.3.178
   Greenspoon PJ, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V54, P81, DOI 10.1023/A:1007219227883
   Gullone E, 1999, BEHAV CHANGE, V16, P127, DOI 10.1375/bech.16.2.127
   Harter S., 1999, CONSTRUCTION SELF
   Huebner E., 1994, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V6, P149, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.6.2.149
   Huebner E, 2000, CANADIAN J SCH PSYCH, V16, P53, DOI 10.1177/082957350001600104
   Huebner ES, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1006821510832
   Huebner ES, 1998, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V16, P118, DOI 10.1177/073428299801600202
   HUEBNER ES, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V30, P71, DOI 10.1007/BF01080333
   HUEBNER ES, ADV QUALITY LIFE RES, V2
   ISAAC JD, 1999, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P229
   Jarvinen DW, 1996, DEV PSYCHOL, V32, P435, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.32.3.435
   Kaplan A, 1999, CONTEMP EDUC PSYCHOL, V24, P330, DOI 10.1006/ceps.1999.0993
   LAFOUNTAIN RM, 1996, J INDIV PSYCHOL, V52, P150
   Larson RW, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P701, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.6.701
   LAURSEN B, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P197, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.115.2.197
   Lewinsohn P., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P193
   Lu L, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V22, P249, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(96)00187-0
   MAGEN Z, 1991, J HUMANIST PSYCHOL, V31, P126, DOI 10.1177/0022167891312015
   Magen Z, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V37, P235, DOI 10.1007/BF00286233
   Mahoney JL, 1997, DEV PSYCHOL, V33, P241, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.33.2.241
   Mahoney J L, 2000, Child Dev, V71, P502, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00160
   MARSH HW, 1991, SOCIOL EDUC, V64, P172, DOI 10.2307/2112850
   MARSH HW, 1992, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V84, P553, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.84.4.553
   Marshall GN, 1996, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V37, P44, DOI 10.2307/2137230
   Maslow A. H., 1971, FARTHER REACHES HUMA
   MATON KI, 1990, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V18, P297, DOI 10.1007/BF00931306
   Maxwell S. E., 1990, DESIGNING EXPT ANAL
   Mooij T, 1999, BRIT J EDUC PSYCHOL, V69, P469, DOI 10.1348/000709999157842
   Mooij T, 1999, BRIT J EDUC PSYCHOL, V69, P479, DOI 10.1348/000709999157851
   NICHOLL WG, 1996, J INDIV PSYCHOL, V52, P130
   Noack P, 1999, J ADOLESCENCE, V22, P713, DOI 10.1006/jado.1999.0265
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   RIGBY K, 1993, J SOC PSYCHOL, V133, P33
   ROSENFIELD S, 1992, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V33, P299, DOI 10.2307/2137310
   SALVIA J, 1988, ASSESSMENT SPECIAL R
   SELIGMAN MEP, IN PRESS PSYCHOL HUM
   Smith EP, 1999, J ADOLESCENCE, V22, P867, DOI 10.1006/jado.1999.0281
   Szymanski LS, 2000, AM J MENT RETARD, V105, P352, DOI 10.1352/0895-8017(2000)105<0352:HAATG>2.0.CO;2
   TERRY T, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V35, P39, DOI 10.1007/BF01079237
   UHLENBERG P, 1988, NASSP B, V72, P47, DOI 10.1177/019263658807250810
   UHLENBERG P, 1986, PUBLIC INTEREST, P25
   Valois RF, 2001, AM J HEALTH BEHAV, V25, P353
   van Aken MAG, 1999, J ADOLESCENCE, V22, P819, DOI 10.1006/jado.1999.0273
   Veenhoven R, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V37, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00300268
   WEISSBERG RP, 1997, PRIMARY PREVENTION W, V6, P268
   Wilkinson RB, 1998, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V27, P443, DOI 10.1023/A:1022848001938
   Zigler EF, 1997, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V67, P396, DOI 10.1037/h0080242
   Zill N, 1995, ADOLESCENT TIME USE
   ZULIG K, IN PRESS J ADOLESC H
NR 108
TC 56
BP 749
EP 767
PY 2001
PD DEC
VL 30
IS 6
DI 10.1023/A:1012285729701
GA 485YA
UT WOS:000171790000006
ER

PT J
AU Jelic, M
   Biruski, DC
   Ajdukovic, D
AF Jelic, Margareta
   Biruski, Dinka Corkalo
   Ajdukovic, Dean
TI Predictors of Collective Guilt after the Violent Conflict
SO COLLEGIUM ANTROPOLOGICUM
J9 COLLEGIUM ANTROPOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Jelic, Margareta; Biruski, Dinka Corkalo; Ajdukovic, Dean] Univ Zagreb, Fac Humanities & Social Sci, Dept Psychol, Zagreb 10000, Croatia.
RP Jelic, M, Univ Zagreb, Fac Humanities & Social Sci, Dept Psychol, Ivana Lucica 3, Zagreb 10000, Croatia.
EM mjelic@ffzg.hr
DE collective guilt assignment; collective guilt acceptance; justification
   of the in-group's wrongdoings; intergroup attitudes
ID INTERGROUP CONTACT; PREJUDICE; COMMUNITY; ATTITUDES; EMOTIONS
AB After a violent conflict many post-conflict communities remain ethnically divided and normalization of the inter-group relations is hindered not only by in-group norms and interpretation of past events, but also by collective guilt. Although collective guilt has proved to be an important indicator of post-conflict social repair, more research is needed to define its predictors. This study, conducted in an ethnically divided community, confirmed that collective guilt acceptance and collective guilt assignment in our sample are typical for the post-conflict pattern of intergroup relations people readily assign guilt to the outgroup but are unwilling to accept the guilt of their in-group. This suggests that the process of community social reconstruction has not considerably progressed. Our findings also suggest that the two aspects of collective guilt assignment and acceptance are predicted by similar sets of variables. Both collective guilt assignment and collective guilt acceptance are influenced by identification with in-group which influence is fully or partially mediated with the justification of the in-group's wrongdoings. This indicates that in the post-conflict setting relationship towards the in-group may be more important for experiencing collective guilt than the relationship towards the out-group. Relationship towards out-group, although not crucial, also plays a role in experiencing collective guilt. Specifically, both affect towards and cognitions about out-group members predict collective guilt assignment (with cognition being stronger predictor than positive affect), whereas only (absence of) positive affect predicts acceptance of collective guilt and the cognitive aspect is not predictive.
CR Ajdukovic D, 2008, INT J BEHAV DEV, V32, P337, DOI 10.1177/0165025408090975
   AJDUKOVIC D, 2003, COMMUNITY SOCIAL REC
   AJDUKOVIC D, 2008, INTERNAL PROJECT DOC
   [Anonymous], 2001, CROAT NAT CENS
   BAR-ON D, 1995, 3 GENERATIONS HOLOCA
   Bar-Tal D, 2001, POLIT PSYCHOL, V22, P601, DOI 10.1111/0162-895X.00255
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1997, COLLECTIVE MEMORY PO
   Biruski DC, 2009, REV SOC POLIT, V16, P1, DOI 10.3935/rsp.v16i1.774
   Branscombe N. R., 2004, COLLECTIVE GUILT INT
   Breugelmans SM, 2009, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V58, P653, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2008.00368.x
   Brown R, 2008, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P669, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.466
   CEHAJIC S, 2008, GENOCIDE STUDIES PRE, V3, P195, DOI DOI 10.3138/GSP.3.2.195
   Cehajic S, 2009, GROUP PROCESS INTERG, V12, P715, DOI 10.1177/1368430209347727
   CIALDINI RB, 1976, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P366, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.34.3.366
   Cohen S, 2001, STATES DENIAL KNOWIN
   CORKALO BIRUSKI D, 2007, REV PSYCHOL, V14, P93
   COR-KALO BIRUSKI D, 2009, REVIJA SOCIOLOGIJU, V40, P211
   CORKALO D, 2003, REV PSYCHOL, V10, P85
   CORKALO D, 2004, MY NEIGHBOUR MY ENEM
   Doosje B, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P872, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.4.872
   DOOSJE B, 2004, COLLECTIVE GUILT INT
   DOOSJE B, 1995, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V31, P410, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1995.1018
   Dovidio J. F., 1986, PREJUDICE DISCRIMINA
   Esses VM, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P1202, DOI 10.1177/01461672022812006
   HEWSTONE M, 2004, COLLECTIVE GUILT INT
   IYER A, 2004, COLLECTIVE GUILT INT
   KELMAN HC, 2008, SOCIAL PSYCHOL INTER, DOI DOI 10.1093/ACPR0F:0S0/9780195300314.001.0001
   KUGLER K, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P318, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.2.318
   Manzi J., 2007, PEACE CONFLICT J PEA, V13, P71, DOI DOI 10.1080/10781910709336769
   MIRON AM, 2008, SOCIAL PSYCHOL INTER, DOI [10.1093/acprof:oso/9780195300314.001.0001, DOI 10.1093/ACPR0F:0S0/9780195]
   NOOR M, 2008, SOCIAL PSYCHOL INTER, DOI [10.1093/acprof:oso/9780195300314.001.0001, DOI 10.1093/ACPR0F:0S0/9780195300314.001.0001]
   Pettigrew TF, 1998, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V49, P65, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.49.1.65
   PETTIGREW TF, 1995, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P57, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420250106
   ROCCAS S, 2004, COLLECTIVE GUILT INT
   ROSEMAN IJ, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P206, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.67.2.206
   SCHMITT MT, 2004, COLLECTIVE GUILT INT
   SCHNABEL N, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V94, P116, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.94.1.116
   SMITH CA, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P813, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.4.813
   STANGOR C, 1991, SOC COGNITION, V9, P359, DOI 10.1521/soco.1991.9.4.359
   Swim JK, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P500, DOI 10.1177/0146167299025004008
   Tajfel H., 1986, PSYCHOL INTERGROUP R
   Tangney JP, 1995, SELF CONSCIOUS EMOTI
   VOLLHARDT JR, 2009, J PEACE PSYCHOL, V15, P165, DOI [10.1080/10781910802544373, DOI 10.1080/10781910802544373]
   Wohl MJA, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P288, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.2.288
   Wohl M.J.A., 2006, EUROPEAN REV SOCIAL, V17, P1, DOI DOI 10.1080/10463280600574815
   ZANNA MP, 1994, CAN PSYCHOL, V35, P11, DOI 10.1037/0708-5591.35.1.11
NR 46
TC 0
BP 1
EP 10
PY 2013
PD MAR
VL 37
IS 1
GA 134HI
UT WOS:000318200600001
ER

PT J
AU Mitchell, V
AF Mitchell, Victoria
TI Same-day booking - Success in a Canadian family practice
SO CANADIAN FAMILY PHYSICIAN
J9 CAN FAM PHYSICIAN
LA English
DT Article
RP Mitchell, V, 6155 North St,Suite 200, Halifax, NS B3K 5R3, Canada.
ID ADVANCED-ACCESS; WAITING-TIMES; PRIMARY-CARE; GP
AB PROBLEM BEING ADDRESSED Patients in a family practice had to wait 6 weeks for an appointment.
   OBJECTIVE OF PROGRAM To improve patient care by facilitating access to timely appointments.
   PROGRAM DESCRIPTION An FP from Halifax, NS, implemented advanced access in her practice. Advanced access is a same-day booking system, which has been shown to reduce or eliminate patient backlogs without the addition of resources. Theoretically, it can be put into effect in any practice with a stable backlog ( which indicates that supply and demand are well matched). The first step to implement the advanced access system was to clear the existing appointment backlog. During a 6-week "boot camp" period, all prebooked patients and patients who called requesting same-day appointments were seen ( between 50 and 60 patients per day). Same-day appointment rules apply to almost all patients. Staff begin accepting calls at 8: 00 AM, and patients request the most convenient time available.
   CONCLUSION Baseline and postimplementation data are not available, as this was not a formal research study. Nevertheless, this FP from Halifax who implemented advanced access experienced the following in her practice: elimination of patient backlog, fewer no-shows, patients' happiness with the system, increase in physician and staff morale, and stability in physician income. Formal feasibility studies and research evaluating patient outcomes, cost effectiveness, and physician and patient satisfaction in a variety of practice settings would help Canadian FPs decide if same-day booking could be successfully implemented in their practices.
CR Ahluwalia Sanjiv, 2005, BMC Fam Pract, V6, P39, DOI 10.1186/1471-2296-6-39
   Anderson John B, 2005, N C Med J, V66, P223
   Belardi FG, 2004, FAM MED, V36, P341
   *COLL FAM PHYS CAN, 2006, CLOCK STARTS TICK WA
   Dixon S, 2006, FAM PRACT, V23, P233, DOI 10.1093/fampra/cmi104
   Gupta D, 2006, J HEALTHC MANAG, V51, P246
   *HLTH QUAL COUN, 2004, QREVIEW          SUM, P10
   Knight AW, 2005, MED J AUSTRALIA, V183, P101
   LOVE M, 2006, MED POST, V42, P48
   Murray M, 2000, Fam Pract Manag, V7, P45
   Murray Mark, 2005, Fam Pract Manag, V12, P59
   MURRAY M, 2003, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V290, P332
   Murray M, 2003, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V289, P1035, DOI 10.1001/jama.289.8.1035
   Murray M, 2003, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V290, P333, DOI 10.1001/jama.290.3.333-b
   O'Hare C Dennis, 2004, Fam Pract Manag, V11, P35
   Oldham J, 2001, ADV ACCESS PRIMARY C
   Parente DH, 2005, HEALTH CARE MANAGE R, V30, P220
   Pierdon Steven, 2004, Fam Pract Manag, V11, P35
   Shuster M, 2003, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V290, P332
   SHUSTER M, 2003, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V290, P333
   SIEGEL D, 2003, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V290, P332
   Steinbauer Jeffrey R, 2006, Fam Pract Manag, V13, P59
   2006, NATL REV MED, V3
NR 23
TC 6
BP 379
EP 383
PY 2008
PD MAR
VL 54
IS 3
GA 286FP
UT WOS:000254831700016
ER

PT J
AU Hsu, HC
   Jones, BL
AF Hsu, Hui-Chuan
   Jones, Bobby L.
TI Multiple Trajectories of Successful Aging of Older and Younger Cohorts
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hsu, Hui-Chuan] Asia Univ, Dept Hlth Care Adm, Taichung 41354, Taiwan.
   [Jones, Bobby L.] Univ Pittsburgh, Med Ctr, Western Psychiat Inst & Clin, Pittsburgh, PA 15260 USA.
RP Hsu, HC, Asia Univ, Dept Hlth Care Adm, 500 Lioufeng Rd, Taichung 41354, Taiwan.
EM gingerhsu@seed.net.tw
DE Group-based trajectories; Cohorts
ID SELF-RATED HEALTH; LATE-LIFE DEPRESSION; GENDER-DIFFERENCES; EMOTIONAL
   SUPPORT; FUNCTIONAL STATUS; AGE VARIATIONS; SAS PROCEDURE; SATISFACTION;
   ADULTS; PREDICTORS
AB Purpose: The purpose of this study was to apply group-based trajectory analysis to identify multiple successful aging trajectories by multiple indicators and to examine the factors related to successful aging among the elderly population in Taiwan. Design and Methods: Nation-representative longitudinal data collected from 1993 to 2007 and consisting of 2 cohorts were used, and the trajectories of the following 6 successful aging indicators were analyzed: chronic diseases, physical function difficulties, depressive symptoms, social support, social participation, and economic satisfaction. Results: Members of the cohorts fell into 4 groups: successful aging, usual aging (the older cohort)/insecure aging (the younger cohort), health declining, and care demanding. Successful aging trajectories reflected differences in self-rated health and life satisfaction. Implications: This study provides empirical findings of the heterogeneity of successful aging trajectories in multidimensional indicators.
CR Albert MS, 1995, PSYCHOL AGING, V10, P578, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.10.4.578
   Andreescu C, 2008, INT PSYCHOGERIATR, V20, P221, DOI 10.1017/S1041610207006667
   Antonucci T. C., 2001, HDB PSYCHOL AGING, P427
   Ball R, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V88, P497, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9217-0
   Berg AI, 2009, AGING MENT HEALTH, V13, P191, DOI 10.1080/13607860802342227
   Borg C, 2006, J CLIN NURS, V15, P607, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2702.2006.01375.x
   Britton A, 2008, J AM GERIATR SOC, V56, P1098, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2008.01740.x
   Bukov A, 2002, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V57, pP510
   Chiao C, 2009, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V63, P625, DOI 10.1136/jech.2008.082230
   Chien IC, 2007, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V52, P28
   Chou KL, 2002, AGING MENT HEALTH, V6, P172, DOI 10.1080/13607860220126781
   Chou KL, 2002, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V54, P1, DOI 10.2190/9K7T-6KXM-C0C6-3D64
   Collings P, 2001, J Cross Cult Gerontol, V16, P127, DOI 10.1023/A:1010698200870
   Council for Economic Planning and Development, 2008, POP PROJ TAIW AR 200
   Cui XJ, 2008, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V16, P406, DOI 10.1097/JGP.0b013e3181693264
   Depp CA, 2006, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V14, P6, DOI 10.1097/01.JGP.0000192501.03069.bc
   Diehr P, 2001, J AM GERIATR SOC, V49, P36, DOI 10.1046/j.1532-5415.2001.49007.x
   DIENER E, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P195, DOI 10.1007/BF01079018
   Dodge HH, 2006, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V61, P1330
   Gielr J. Z., 1998, METHODS LIFE COURSE
   GLASS TA, 1995, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V50, pS65
   Grundy E, 2003, SOC SCI MED, V56, P935, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(02)00093-X
   Guralnik J. M., 1991, J AGING HEALTH, V3, P138, DOI 10.1177/089826439100300202
   HERZOG AR, 1989, J GERONTOL, V44, pS129
   Hsu HC, 2012, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V55, P210, DOI 10.1016/j.archger.2011.08.011
   Hsu HC, 2007, AGEING SOC, V27, P87, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X06005137
   Hsu HC, 2011, ASIA-PAC J PUBLIC HE, V23, P458, DOI 10.1177/1010539511412575
   Hsu HC, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V99, P455, DOI 10.1007/s11205-010-9593-8
   Hsu HC, 2009, AGING MENT HEALTH, V13, P202, DOI 10.1080/13607860802342201
   Hsu HC, 2012, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V27, P854, DOI 10.1002/gps.2796
   Jang SN, 2009, J BIOSOC SCI, V41, P207, DOI 10.1017/S0021932008003052
   Jones BL, 2001, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V29, P374, DOI 10.1177/0049124101029003005
   Jones BL, 2007, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V35, P542, DOI 10.1177/0049124106292364
   KATZ S, 1963, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V185, P914
   Kohout F J, 1993, J Aging Health, V5, P179, DOI 10.1177/089826439300500202
   Krause N., 2006, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI, P181, DOI 10.1016/B978-012088388-2/50014-6
   Krause N, 2004, GERONTOLOGIST, V44, P615
   LAWTON MP, 1969, GERONTOLOGIST, V9, P9
   Li LW, 2007, PSYCHOL AGING, V22, P386, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.22.2.386
   Liang J, 2010, SOC SCI MED, V71, P1208, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2010.05.007
   Liang J, 2008, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V63, pS282
   McLaughlin D, 2010, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V15, P671, DOI 10.1177/1359105310368177
   Mence V. H., 2003, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V58, pS74, DOI [10.1093/geronb/58.2.S74, DOI 10.1093/GERONB/58.2.S74]
   Montross LP, 2006, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V14, P43, DOI 10.1097/01.JGP.0000192489.43179.31
   Motta M, 2005, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V40, P241, DOI 10.1016/j.archger.2004.09.002
   Muthen B, 2000, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V24, P882, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.2000.tb02070.x
   Nagin D. S., 2005, GROUP BASED MODELING
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   Ng TP, 2009, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V17, P407, DOI 10.1097/JGP.0b013e31819a808e
   Palmore EB, 1997, J AGING HEALTH, V9, P283, DOI 10.1177/089826439700900301
   Phelan EA, 2004, J AM GERIATR SOC, V52, P211, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2004.52056.x
   Pruchno RA, 2010, GERONTOLOGIST, V50, P821, DOI 10.1093/geront/gnq041
   Reblin M, 2008, CURR OPIN PSYCHIATR, V21, P201, DOI 10.1097/YCO.0b013e3282f3ad89
   Rocke C, 2008, PSYCHOL AGING, V23, P833, DOI 10.1037/a0013680
   Romoren TI, 2003, J AGING HEALTH, V15, P548, DOI 10.1177/0898264303253633
   Rowe J. W., 1997, SUCCESSFUL AGEING, P36
   ROWE JW, 1987, SCIENCE, V237, P143, DOI 10.1126/science.3299702
   Schultz J, 2008, SOC SCI MED, V67, P606, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2008.05.002
   Schwingel A, 2009, AGE AGEING, V38, P531, DOI 10.1093/ageing/afp089
   Strain LA, 2002, GERONTOLOGIST, V42, P217
   Strawbridge WJ, 1996, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V144, P135
   Strawbridge WJ, 2002, GERONTOLOGIST, V42, P727
   Tung H. J., 2007, J POPULATION STUDIES, V35, P113
   von Faber M, 2001, ARCH INTERN MED, V161, P2694, DOI 10.1001/archinte.161.22.2694
   Wolinsky FD, 2008, J AGING HEALTH, V20, P143, DOI [10.1177/0898264307310449, 10.1177/0898264307310499]
   Yang Y, 2007, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V48, P16
NR 66
TC 5
BP 843
EP 856
PY 2012
PD DEC
VL 52
IS 6
DI 10.1093/geront/gns005
GA 040FD
UT WOS:000311306400011
ER

PT J
AU Kim, DY
AF Kim, DY
TI The Implicit Life Satisfaction measure (ILS) and its cross-cultural
   application
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
NR 0
TC 0
BP 269
EP 269
PY 2004
PD OCT-DEC
VL 39
IS 5-6
GA 884WS
UT WOS:000226118002446
ER

PT J
AU Kim, K
   Zarit, SH
   Femia, EE
   Savla, J
AF Kim, Kyungmin
   Zarit, Steven H.
   Femia, Elia E.
   Savla, Jyoti
TI Kin relationship of caregivers and people with dementia: stress and
   response to intervention
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF GERIATRIC PSYCHIATRY
J9 INT J GERIATR PSYCH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kim, Kyungmin; Zarit, Steven H.; Femia, Elia E.] Penn State Univ, Dept Human Dev & Family Studies, University Pk, PA 16802 USA.
   [Savla, Jyoti] Virginia Polytech Inst & State Univ, Dept Human Dev, Blacksburg, VA 24061 USA.
RP Kim, K, Penn State Univ, Dept Human Dev & Family Studies, University Pk, PA 16802 USA.
EM kxk947@psu.edu
DE adult day service (ADS); dementia; caregiver intervention; caregiving;
   differential response; kin relationship
ID ADULT DAY SERVICES; QUALITY-OF-LIFE; FAMILY CAREGIVERS;
   CONTROLLED-TRIAL; DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS; ALZHEIMERS PATIENTS;
   GENDER-DIFFERENCES; SUPPORT PROGRAM; FRAIL ELDERS; CARE
AB Objective This study examined the effects of kin relationship on response to use of adult day services (ADS) on feelings of overload, depressive symptoms, and positive affect for family caregivers of people with dementia.
   Methods: The sample consisted of 341 participants drawn from two studies of ADS. The studies used a quasi-experimental design, comparing family caregivers enrolling their care receiver with dementia in an ADS program to a control group not using ADS. Using multilevel model analysis, we examined the main and interaction effects of kin relationship (wife vs. daughters/daughters-in-law), intervention (ADS vs. non-ADS users), and time (baseline, 3 months, and 12 months) on overload, depressive symptoms, and positive affect.
   Results: Kin relationship affected the response to intervention but in a somewhat different way for each outcome measure. For depressive symptoms, both wives and daughters using ADS had lower scores over time compared to controls. Both wives and daughters using ADS had lower feelings of overload over time, but daughters had a greater decline and wives' scores on this measure dropped only to the level found among controls. For positive affect, wives using ADS showed a considerable decline over time.
   Conclusions: These findings suggest that kin relationship is an important moderator of caregivers' response to intervention and warrant more attention both in the design and evaluation of interventions with family caregivers. Copyright (C) 2011 John Wiley & Sons, Ltd.
CR Aneshensel CS, 1995, PROFILES CAREGIVING
   Aneshensel CS, 2004, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V45, P422
   BARBER CE, 1995, J APPL GERONTOL, V14, P172, DOI 10.1177/073346489501400203
   Belle SH, 2006, ANN INTERN MED, V145, P727
   Biegel DE, 1999, FAM RELAT, V48, P345
   Bourgeois MS, 1996, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V43, P35, DOI 10.2190/AN6L-6QBQ-76G0-0N9A
   Burgio L, 2003, GERONTOLOGIST, V43, P568
   Ducharme F, 2006, INT J NURS STUD, V43, P567, DOI 10.1016/j.injurstu.2005.07.007
   Femia EE, 2007, GERONTOLOGIST, V47, P775
   Gitlin LN, 2001, GERONTOLOGIST, V41, P4
   Gitlin LN, 2003, PSYCHOL AGING, V18, P361, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.18.3.361
   Gitlin LN, 2006, GERONTOLOGIST, V46, P630
   Gottlieb BH, 2000, AGING MENT HEALTH, V4, P119
   IngersollDayton B, 1996, GERONTOLOGIST, V36, P483
   LAWTON MP, 1969, GERONTOLOGIST, V9, P9
   Littell R.C., 1996, SAS SYSTEMS MIXED MO
   Mahoney DF, 2003, GERONTOLOGIST, V43, P556
   Marks NF, 1996, FAM RELAT, V45, P27, DOI 10.2307/584767
   MILLER B, 1992, GERONTOLOGIST, V32, P498
   Mittelman MS, 1996, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V276, P1725, DOI 10.1001/jama.276.21.1725
   Mittelman MS, 2004, AM J PSYCHIAT, V161, P850, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.161.5.850
   MITTELMAN MS, 1995, GERONTOLOGIST, V35, P792
   Montgomery RJV, 2001, AGING MENT HEALTH, V5, pS23
   O'Shaughnessy M., 2010, DEMENTIA, V9, P237
   PEARLIN LI, 1990, GERONTOLOGIST, V30, P583
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Shadish W. R., 2002, EXPT QUASIEXPERIMENT
   Smith TL, 2006, GERONTOLOGIST, V46, P620
   Sorensen S, 2002, GERONTOLOGIST, V42, P356
   Stephens MAP, 2001, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V56, pP24
   TERI L, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P622, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.7.4.622
   THOMPSON EH, 1993, J GERONTOL, V48, pS245
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WILLIAMSON GM, 1990, PSYCHOL AGING, V5, P502, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.5.4.502
   Wolff JL, 2006, GERONTOLOGIST, V46, P344
   Yee JL, 2000, GERONTOLOGIST, V40, P147
   Zarit SH, 1999, FAM RELAT, V48, P355, DOI 10.2307/585242
   Zarit SH, 2003, ALZHEIMERS CARE Q, V4, P216
   Zarit SH, 2008, AGING MENT HEALTH, V12, P5, DOI 10.1080/13607860701616317
   Zarit SH, 1998, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V53, pS267
NR 40
TC 0
BP 59
EP 66
PY 2012
PD JAN
VL 27
IS 1
DI 10.1002/gps.2689
GA 858KN
UT WOS:000297795800007
ER

PT J
AU Buizza, C
   Pioli, R
   Ponteri, M
   Vittorielli, M
   Corradi, A
   Minicuci, N
   Rossi, G
AF Buizza, C
   Pioli, R
   Ponteri, M
   Vittorielli, M
   Corradi, A
   Minicuci, N
   Rossi, G
TI Community attitudes towards mental illness and socio-demographic
   characteristics: an Italian study
SO EPIDEMIOLOGIA E PSICHIATRIA SOCIALE
J9 EPIDEMIOL PSICHIAT S
LA Italian
DT Article
C1 IRCCS, Ctr S Giovanni Bio, I-25125 Brescia, Italy.
   Univ Padova 1, Aging Univ, CNR, Inst Neurosci, Padua, Italy.
RP Buizza, C, IRCCS, Ctr S Giovanni Bio, Fatebenefratelli,Via Pilastroni 4, I-25125 Brescia, Italy.
EM wpa.irccs@oh-fbf.it
DE mental illness; community attitudes; prejudices; Italy
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; PUBLIC ATTITUDE; ATHENS AREA; ILL PEOPLE; STIGMA;
   SCHIZOPHRENIA; DISABILITIES; PERSPECTIVES; WORKERS
AB Aim - To assess the association between socio-demographic characteristics and community attitudes towards mentally ill people. Method - We assessed a sample of 280 subjects, stratified for sex and age, which has identified using the electoral registers of Brescia. A letter was sent to everyone in order to introduce the future potential study participant to the topics of the public attitudes towards mental illness and it included an invitation to take part in the study. After, 280 subjects were contacted by telephone. Finally, 174 persons, who expressed their willingness to collaborate, were visited by a team of four trained interviewers. The instruments used were: a semi-structured interview; the Community Attitudes to the Mentally Ill (CAMI) inventory, which is composed by 40 statements, concerning the degree of acceptance of mental health services and mentally ill patients in the community; and the Fear and Behavioural Intentions (FABI) inventory, which is composed by 10 items, concerning fears and behavioural intentions towards mentally ill people. 106 subjects refused to participate. Results - Factor analysis of the CAMI revealed three components Physical distance and fear, Social isolation and Social responsibility and tolerance. Factor I is associated with: people >61 years old; people being divorced/widowed/living separated; people who haven't participated in social or volunteer activities. Factor 2 is associated with: people >41 years old; people being schooled at a level that's higher than elementary level; unemployed people. Factor 3 doesn't present any associations. Conclusions - The results of this study outline the need to: a) promote interventions focused to improve the general attitude towards people with mental illness; b) to favour specific actions in order to prevent or eliminate prejudices in subgroups of the population.
CR Addison SJ, 2004, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V39, P228, DOI 10.1007/s00127-004-0723-y
   Ajzen I, 1980, UNDERSTANDING ATTITU
   BELLOTTI G, 1977, IKON, V101, P137
   BHUGRA D, 1989, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V80, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1989.tb01293.x
   BROCKINGTON IF, 1993, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V162, P93, DOI 10.1192/bjp.162.1.93
   Bugge C, 1997, J Psychiatr Ment Health Nurs, V4, P45, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2850.1997.tb00176.x
   Crisp AH, 2000, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V177, P4, DOI 10.1192/bjp.177.1.4
   Dickerson FB, 2002, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V28, P143
   Ekdawi MY, 1994, PSYCHIAT REHABILITAT
   Magliano Lorenza, 2003, Epidemiol Psichiatr Soc, V12, P187
   GREENWOOD R, 1987, J REHABIL, V53, P37
   HORWITZ A, 1982, SOCIAL CONTROL MENTA, P85
   JOHNSON VA, 1988, REHABIL COUNS BULL, V32, P50
   Kemali O, 1989, RIV SPERIMENTALE F S, V113, P1301
   Lauber C, 2000, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V102, P26, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2000.00005.x
   Link BG, 1997, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V38, P177, DOI 10.2307/2955424
   Link B G, 2001, Epidemiol Psichiatr Soc, V10, P8
   LINK BG, 1986, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V27, P289, DOI 10.2307/2136945
   Madianos MG, 1999, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V99, P73, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1999.tb05387.x
   MADIANOS MG, 1987, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V75, P158, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1987.tb02768.x
   Mangili Edoardo, 2004, Epidemiol Psichiatr Soc, V13, P29
   Markowitz FE, 1998, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V39, P335, DOI 10.2307/2676342
   MILSTEIN G, 1995, RES COMM ME, V8, P155
   PENN DL, 1994, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V20, P567
   Rogers E M, 1996, J Health Commun, V1, P15, DOI 10.1080/108107396128202
   Rosenfield S, 1997, AM SOCIOL REV, V62, P660, DOI 10.2307/2657432
   SAS, 1989, SAS STAT US GUID VER, V2
   Scheff T. J., 1966, BEING MENTALLY ILL S
   SEGAL SP, 1980, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V21, P345, DOI 10.2307/2136411
   TAYLOR J, 1989, MENTAL HLTH 1990S CU
   TAYLOR SM, 1981, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V7, P225
   Thompson AH, 2002, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V37, P475, DOI 10.1007/s00127-002-0583-2
   TRUTE B, 1978, SOC PSYCHIATR, V13, P79, DOI 10.1007/BF00583864
   TRUTE B, 1989, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V24, P69, DOI 10.1007/BF01788629
   Vezzoli R, 2001, EUR PSYCHIAT, V16, P451, DOI 10.1016/S0924-9338(01)00606-X
   Warner R, 2001, Epidemiol Psichiatr Soc, V10, P12
   Wolff G, 1996, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V168, P441, DOI 10.1192/bjp.168.4.441
   Wolff G, 1996, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V168, P183, DOI 10.1192/bjp.168.2.183
   Wolff G, 1996, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V168, P191, DOI 10.1192/bjp.168.2.191
   World Psychiatric Association, 1998, FIGHT STIGM DISCR SC
   Wright M, 2000, J INFECTION, V41, P1, DOI 10.1053/jinf.2000.0658
NR 41
TC 10
BP 154
EP 162
PY 2005
PD JUL-SEP
VL 14
IS 3
GA 972XQ
UT WOS:000232487100007
ER

PT J
AU Zack, M
   Poulos, CX
AF Zack, M
   Poulos, CX
TI Amphetamine primes motivation to gamble and gambling-related semantic
   networks in problem gamblers
SO NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY
J9 NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL
LA English
DT Review
C1 Ctr Addict & Mental Hlth, Toronto, ON M5S 2S1, Canada.
   Univ Toronto, Dept Pharmacol, Toronto, ON M5S 1A8, Canada.
   Univ Toronto, Dept Publ Hlth Sci, Toronto, ON M5S 1A8, Canada.
   Univ Toronto, Dept Psychol, Toronto, ON M5S 3G3, Canada.
RP Zack, M, Ctr Addict & Mental Hlth, 33 Russell St, Toronto, ON M5S 2S1, Canada.
EM martin_zack@camh.net
DE amphetamine; gambling; psychomotor stimulants; memory activation
ID RESEARCH-CENTER INVENTORY; COCAINE-SEEKING; DRUG-ADDICTION;
   INCENTIVE-SENSITIZATION; INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; ALCOHOL-CONSUMPTION;
   SELECTIVE ATTENTION; HEALTHY-VOLUNTEERS; FRONTAL-CORTEX; NEURAL BASIS
AB Previous research suggests that gambling can induce effects that closely resemble a psychostimulant drug effect. Modest doses of addictive drugs can prime motivation for drugs with similar properties. Together, these findings imply that a dose of a psychostimulant drug could prime motivation to gamble in problem gamblers. This study assessed priming effects of oral D-amphetamine (AMPH) (30 mg) in a within-subject, counter-balanced, placebo-controlled design in problem gamblers (n=10), comorbid gamblerdrinkers (n=6). problem drinkers (n=8), and healthy controls (n=12). Modified visual analog scales assessed addictive motivation and subjective effects. A modified rapid reading task assessed pharmacological activation of words from motivationally relevant and irrelevant semantic domains (Gambling, Alcohol, Positive Affect Negative Affect, Neutral). AMPH increased self-reported motivation for gambling in problem gamblers. Seventy of problem gambling predicted positive subjective effects of AMPH and motivation to gamble under the drug. There was little evidence that AMPH directly primed motivation for alcohol in problem drinkers. On the reading task, AMPH produced undifferentiated improvement in reading speed to all word classes in Nongamblers. By contrast, in the two problem gambler groups, AMPH improved reading speed to Gambling words while profoundly slowing reading speed to motivationally irrelevant Neutral words. The latter finding was interpreted as directly congruent with models, which contend that priming of addictive motivation involves a linked suppression of motivationally irrelevant stimuli. This study provides experimental evidence that psychostimulant-like neurochemical activation is an important component of gambling addiction.
CR ANNIS HM, 1988, 39 SCQ ADD RES FDN
   Baron E, 1999, J GAMBL STUD, V15, P3, DOI 10.1023/A:1023057027992
   BATTIG WF, 1969, J EXP PSYCHOL, V80, P1, DOI 10.1037/h0027577
   BECK AT, 1972, POSTGRAD MED, V52, P81
   Bergh C, 1997, PSYCHOL MED, V27, P473, DOI 10.1017/S0033291796003789
   Boerngen-Lacerda R, 2000, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V67, P225, DOI 10.1016/S0091-3057(00)00360-9
   BOWER GH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P129, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.129
   BOZARTH MA, 1986, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V22, P107, DOI 10.1016/0166-4328(86)90032-X
   BRADLEY B, 1983, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V22, P173
   Brauer LH, 1996, J CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V16, P72, DOI 10.1097/00004714-199602000-00012
   Brauer LH, 1997, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V130, P2, DOI 10.1007/s002130050207
   BROWN AS, 1993, J NEURAL TRANSM-GEN, V91, P75, DOI 10.1007/BF01245227
   CORNELL CE, 1989, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V45, P695, DOI 10.1016/0031-9384(89)90281-3
   DEWIT H, 1981, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V75, P134
   de Wit H, 2002, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V27, P813, DOI 10.1016/S0893-133X(02)00343-3
   DICKERSON M, 1987, BRIT J ADDICT, V82, P673
   DRUHAN JP, 1991, BEHAV PHARMACOL, V2, P391
   Duarte C, 2003, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V166, P19, DOI 10.1007/s00213-002-1310-0
   EYSENCK HJ, 1963, EYSENCK PERSOALITY I
   FURMIDGE LJ, 1991, EUR J PHARMACOL, V202, P191, DOI 10.1016/0014-2999(91)90294-Z
   Gold L H, 1989, NIDA Res Monogr, V94, P101
   Goldstein RZ, 2002, AM J PSYCHIAT, V159, P1642, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.159.10.1642
   Grant Jon E, 2002, Ann Clin Psychiatry, V14, P155, DOI 10.3109/10401230209147452
   HAERTZEN CA, 1965, J NERV MENT DIS, V141, P300, DOI 10.1097/00005053-196509000-00006
   Halladay AK, 1999, ALCOHOL, V18, P55, DOI 10.1016/S0741-8329(98)00068-8
   HAMILTON MJ, 1983, BRIT J CLIN PHARMACO, V15, P367
   HASHER L, 1979, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V108, P356, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.108.3.356
   HEISHMAN SJ, 1991, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V103, P436, DOI 10.1007/BF02244241
   HICKEY JE, 1986, ADDICT BEHAV, V11, P345, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(86)90062-6
   Holdstock L, 1998, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V22, P1903, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.1998.tb05897.x
   Holdstock L, 2001, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V25, P540, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.2001.tb02248.x
   HUBBELL CL, 1991, ALCOHOL, V8, P355, DOI 10.1016/0741-8329(91)90573-F
   Hunt R., 1993, FUNDAMENTALS COGNITI
   Ibez Angela, 2003, J Gambl Stud, V19, P11, DOI 10.1023/A:1021271029163
   Jackson A, 2003, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V166, P181, DOI 10.1007/s00213-002-1294-9
   King AC, 2002, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V26, P827, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.2002.tb02611.x
   Kischka U, 1996, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V34, P1107, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(96)00024-3
   Knuston B., 2001, NEUROREPORT, V12, P3683
   Konorski J., 1967, INTEGRATIVE ACTIVITY
   Kostowski W, 1999, ALCOHOL, V17, P63, DOI 10.1016/S0741-8329(98)00035-4
   Kostowski W, 2002, ACTA NEUROBIOL EXP, V62, P111
   KRYSTAL JH, 1994, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V51, P898
   Ladouceur R., 1987, J GAMBLING BEHAV, V3, P115, DOI 10.1007/BF01043450
   LADOUCEUR R, 1986, J PSYCHOL, V120, P45
   Ladouceur R, 1991, J Gambl Stud, V7, P109, DOI 10.1007/BF01014526
   Le AD, 1998, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V135, P169, DOI 10.1007/s002130050498
   Leri F, 2001, EXP CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V9, P297, DOI 10.1037//1064-1297.9.3.297
   LESIEUR HR, 1987, AM J PSYCHIAT, V144, P1184
   LINSEMAN MA, 1990, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V100, P195, DOI 10.1007/BF02244405
   Loba P, 2001, J Gambl Stud, V17, P297, DOI 10.1023/A:1013639729908
   Lynch WJ, 1998, EXP CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V6, P255, DOI 10.1037/1064-1297.6.3.255
   MACKEY WB, 1985, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V22, P101, DOI 10.1016/0091-3057(85)90492-7
   Specker S M, 1995, Ann Clin Psychiatry, V7, P175, DOI 10.3109/10401239509149623
   MARTIN CS, 1993, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V17, P140, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.1993.tb00739.x
   Maurel S, 1997, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V130, P404, DOI 10.1007/s002130050257
   McCusker CG, 1997, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V36, P543
   MCKENNA FP, 1994, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V33, P345
   McKetin R, 1999, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V21, P380, DOI 10.1016/S0893-133X(99)00017-2
   MOGG K, 1995, BEHAV RES THER, V33, P927, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(95)00031-R
   Moreno IS-RJ, 1991, HUMAN PSYCHOPHARMA S, V6, P9
   Neely J.H., 1991, BASIC PROCESSES READ, P264
   Panksepp J., 1998, AFFECTIVE NEUROSCIEN
   Petry NM, 1997, EXP CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V5, P183, DOI 10.1037//1064-1297.5.3.183
   Potenza M N, 2001, Semin Clin Neuropsychiatry, V6, P217, DOI 10.1053/scnp.2001.22929
   Potenza MN, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P1500, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.9.1500
   Ranaldi R, 2000, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V153, P103, DOI 10.1007/s002130000602
   RIDLEY RM, 1988, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V95, P560
   ROBINSON TE, 1993, BRAIN RES REV, V18, P247, DOI 10.1016/0165-0173(93)90013-P
   Robinson TE, 2001, ADDICTION, V96, P103, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.2001.9611038.x
   ROSS HE, 1990, J STUD ALCOHOL, V51, P506
   ROY A, 1988, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V45, P369
   Samson HH, 1999, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V63, P159, DOI 10.1016/S0091-3057(98)00263-9
   SASAKI JE, 1995, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V120, P303, DOI 10.1007/BF02311178
   SCHECHTER MD, 1982, ARCH INT PHARMACOD T, V260, P189
   Schenk S, 1999, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V147, P285, DOI 10.1007/s002130051169
   SCHNEIDER W, 1988, BEHAV RES METH INSTR, V20, P206, DOI 10.3758/BF03203833
   SCHUCKIT MA, 1991, J STUD ALCOHOL, V52, P180
   Self DW, 1998, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V51, P49, DOI 10.1016/S0376-8716(98)00065-9
   Servan-Schreiber D, 1998, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V43, P723, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(97)00449-6
   SHACHAM S, 1983, J PERS ASSESS, V47, P305, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4703_14
   Shaham Y, 1996, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V125, P385, DOI 10.1007/BF02246022
   Shalev U, 2002, PHARMACOL REV, V54, P1, DOI 10.1124/pr.54.1.1
   Shelton KL, 2002, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V26, P747, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.2002.tb02601.x
   SKINNER HA, 1982, ADDICT BEHAV, V7, P363, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(82)90005-3
   SOBELL LC, 1992, MEASURING ALCOHOL CONSUMPTION, P41
   Solanto MV, 2002, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V130, P65, DOI 10.1016/S0166-4328(01)00431-4
   Spealman RD, 1999, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V64, P327, DOI 10.1016/S0091-3057(99)00049-0
   SPYRAKI C, 1982, BRAIN RES, V253, P185, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(82)90685-0
   STANOVICH KE, 1983, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V112, P1
   Stein KD, 2000, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V109, P106, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.109.1.106
   STETTER F, 1995, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V19, P593, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.1995.tb01553.x
   Stewart J, 1987, METHODS ASSESSING RE, P211
   Stolerman IP, 2001, NEUROPHARMACOLOGY, V40, P123, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3908(00)00100-3
   ULM RR, 1995, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V56, P5
   Vanderschuren LJMJ, 1999, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V143, P244, DOI 10.1007/s002130050943
   Volkow ND, 2002, NEUROBIOL LEARN MEM, V78, P610, DOI 10.1006/nlme.2002.4099
   WALSH JK, 1991, J STUD ALCOHOL, V52, P597
   Weingardt KR, 1996, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V20, P25, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.1996.tb01038.x
   Weinstein AM, 2000, EXP CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V8, P549, DOI 10.1037/1064-1297.8.4.549
   Winer B., 1971, STAT PRINCIPLES EXPT
   YOKEL RA, 1978, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V58, P289, DOI 10.1007/BF00427393
   Zack M, 1999, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V108, P518, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.108.3.518
   ZACNY JP, 1992, ADDICT BEHAV, V17, P27, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(92)90050-6
   Zuckerman M, 1965, MULTIPLE AFFECT ADJE
NR 104
TC 54
BP 195
EP 207
PY 2004
PD JAN
VL 29
IS 1
DI 10.1038/sj.npp.1300333
GA 762QL
UT WOS:000187993600023
ER

PT J
AU Sumngern, C
   Azeredo, Z
   Subgranon, R
   Matos, E
   Kijjoa, A
AF Sumngern, C.
   Azeredo, Z.
   Subgranon, R.
   Matos, E.
   Kijjoa, A.
TI THE PERCEPTION OF THE BENEFITS OF HERBAL MEDICINE CONSUMPTION AMONG THE
   THAI ELDERLY
SO JOURNAL OF NUTRITION HEALTH & AGING
J9 J NUTR HEALTH AGING
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Sumngern, C.] Univ Porto, ICBAS Inst Ciencias Biomed Abel Salazar, Oporto, Portugal.
   Univ Porto, CIMAR, Oporto, Portugal.
RP Sumngern, C, Univ Porto, ICBAS Inst Ciencias Biomed Abel Salazar, Oporto, Portugal.
DE Herbal medicine consumption; thai elderly; health promotion
ID ALTERNATIVE MEDICINE; UNITED-STATES; PREVALENCE; CAREGIVERS
AB Objectives: To determine how the Thai elderly perceived the benefits of herbal medicine consumption and to study related variables influencing their perception. Design: A cross-sectional study was used. Participants/Settings: 419 participants were chosen by systematic stratified sampling; people between 60-96 years of age (mean age 70.2 years); 68.3% female, and 31.7% male of Chonburi Province (Thailand). Measurements: To determine the elderly perception about the benefits of herbal medicine consumption, a scale from one to four based upon 12 simply worded item check lists was used among the others. The questionnaires were conducted in June to August 2008 in 3 different regions (urban, suburban and rural areas). Results: 97.4% having used herbal medicines in many ways. Most of the elderly used the local herbals together with conventional medicines. They believed that herbals could reduce expenses (51%), cure diseases (41.9%), relieve symptoms (35.4%), and provide good health (33.6%). A 16.7% of the elderly had the strongest opinion regarding the use of herbal medicines as substitutes for conventional medicines. They also strongly agreed on using them as nutrients (39.8%). The study found significant correlation among levels of education, stress levels, happiness levels, and perception of benefits of herbal medicine consumption. Conclusions: This study indicated that levels of education, happiness, and stress could influence the perception of herbal medicine consumption. Knowing how people perceive herbal medicine, its use, and local culture can help practicing health professionals, among other things, to avoid side effects from prescriptions and so maintain or promote the elderly health status.
CR Adusumilli PS, 2004, J AM COLL SURGEONS, V198, P583, DOI 10.1016/j.jamcollsurg.2003.11.019
   ARYA PY, 2006, BUDDHISM MED
   Chan K, 2005, J ETHNOPHARMACOL, V96, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.jep.2004.09.019
   Choowattanapakorn T, 1999, Int J Nurs Pract, V5, P95, DOI 10.1046/j.1440-172x.1999.00155.x
   DerMarderosian A., 2006, COMPLEMENTARY ALTERN, P31
   EISENBERG DM, 1993, NEW ENGL J MED, V328, P246, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199301283280406
   Eisenberg DM, 1998, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V280, P1569, DOI 10.1001/jama.280.18.1569
   Eisenberg DM, 2001, ANN INTERN MED, V135, P344
   Jullamate P, 2007, INT J REHABIL RES, V30, P315
   Jullamate P, 2006, CEREBROVASC DIS, V21, P128, DOI 10.1159/000090211
   MACKENZIE ER, 2006, COMPLEMENTARY ALTERN, P1
   Mikhail N, 2004, J ALTERN COMPLEM MED, V10, P851, DOI 10.1089/acm.2004.10.851
   Miller C, 2004, NURSING WELLNESS OLD
   MILLER JF, 2004, COPING CHRONIC ILLNE
   *MIN PUBL HLTH THA, 2002, SUANPR STRESS TEST 2
   *MIN PUBL HLTH THA, 2002, THAI HAPP IND THI 15
   Riewpaiboon A, 2006, PHARMACOEPIDEM DR S, V15, P683, DOI 10.1002/pds.1157
   URIBFAKIM A, 2006, MOL ASPECTS MED, V27, P1
   Weiss RF., 2001, WEISSS HERBAL MED
   *WHO, 2005, REG CONS DEV TRAD ME
   WINSTON D, 2007, ADAPTOGENS HERBS STR, P324
   World Health Organization, 2003, WORLD HLTH REP 2003
   World Health Organization, 2002, WORLD HLTH REP 2002
NR 23
TC 1
BP 59
EP 63
PY 2011
PD JAN
VL 15
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s12603-011-0013-9
GA 729FL
UT WOS:000287934000009
ER

PT J
AU Dunn, EW
   Gilbert, DT
   Wilson, TD
AF Dunn, Elizabeth W.
   Gilbert, Daniel T.
   Wilson, Timothy D.
TI If money doesn't make you happy, then you probably aren't spending it
   right
SO JOURNAL OF CONSUMER PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J CONSUM PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Dunn, Elizabeth W.] Univ British Columbia, Vancouver, BC V6T 1Z4, Canada.
   [Gilbert, Daniel T.] Harvard Univ, Dept Psychol, Cambridge, MA 02138 USA.
   [Wilson, Timothy D.] Univ Virginia, Dept Psychol, Charlottesville, VA 22904 USA.
RP Dunn, EW, Univ British Columbia, Douglas Kenny Bldg,Room 2013,2136 W Mall, Vancouver, BC V6T 1Z4, Canada.
EM edunn@psych.ubc.ca
ID EXPERIENTIAL PURCHASES; DECISION ALTERNATIVES; DURABILITY BIAS;
   HAPPINESS; EVENTS; CHOICE; TIME; MISPREDICTION; CONSEQUENCES; PEOPLE
AB The relationship between money and happiness is surprisingly weak, which may stein in part from the way people spend it. Drawing on empirical research, we propose eight principles designed to help consumers get more happiness for their money. Specifically, we suggest that consumers should (1) buy more experiences and fewer material goods; (2) use their money to benefit others rather than themselves; (3) buy many small pleasures rather than fewer large ones; (4) eschew extended warranties and other forms of overpriced insurance; (5) delay consumption; (6) consider how peripheral features of their purchases may affect their day-to-day lives; (7) beware of comparison shopping; and (8) pay close attention to the happiness of others. (C) 2011 Society for Consumer Psychology. Published by Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Ainslie G., 1992, CHOICE TIME, P57
   Aknin LB, 2009, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V4, P523, DOI 10.1080/17439760903271421
   AKNIN LB, 2010, PROSOCIAL SPEN UNPUB
   BERNER R, 2004, BUSINESS WEEK   1220
   Berns GS, 2007, TRENDS COGN SCI, V11, P482, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2007.08.011
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   Bonanno GA, 2004, AM PSYCHOL, V59, P20, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.59.1.20
   Bryant F. B., 2003, J MENTAL HLTH, V12, P175, DOI DOI 10.1080/0963823031000103489
   Carter TJ, 2010, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V98, P146, DOI 10.1037/a0017145
   Caruso EM, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P796, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02159.x
   Chen T, 2009, J CONSUM RES, V36, P611, DOI 10.1086/605298
   Csikszentmihalyi M, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P821, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.54.10.821
   Diener E, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P81, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00415
   Diener E, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V57, P119, DOI 10.1023/A:1014411319119
   Diener E., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P119
   Diener E, 2010, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V99, P52, DOI 10.1037/a0018066
   Dunbar RIM, 2007, SCIENCE, V317, P1344, DOI 10.1126/science.1145463
   Dunn EW, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P1421, DOI 10.1177/0146167203256867
   Dunn EW, 2008, SCIENCE, V319, P1687, DOI 10.1126/science.1150952
   Dunn EW, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V92, P990, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.92.6.990
   Dunn EW, 2008, SOC COGNITION, V26, P469, DOI 10.1521/soco.2008.26.4.469
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   FREY D, 1984, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V14, P447, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420140410
   FREY D, 1981, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V7, P621, DOI 10.1177/014616728174018
   GERSON ES, 2009, HIST CREDIT CARDS
   Gilbert D., 2006, STUMBLING HAPPINESS
   Gilbert DT, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P503, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.4.503
   Gilbert DT, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P617, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.3.617
   Gilbert DT, 2009, PHILOS T R SOC B, V364, P1335, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2008.0305
   Gilbert DT, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P346, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.00681.x
   Gilbert DT, 2007, SCIENCE, V317, P1351, DOI 10.1126/science.1144161
   Gilbert DT, 2009, SCIENCE, V323, P1617, DOI 10.1126/science.1166632
   GILMER T, 2009, CANADIANS STILL ASPI
   GIRARD G, 1968, B CERP, V18, P245
   Harbaugh WT, 2007, SCIENCE, V316, P1622, DOI 10.1126/science.1140738
   Hsee CK, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P576, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.125.5.576
   Hsee CK, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P680, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.5.680
   Hsee CK, 1999, PSYCHON B REV, V6, P555, DOI 10.3758/BF03212963
   JECKER JD, 1964, CONFLICT DECISION DI, P65
   KAHNEMAN D, 1990, J POLIT ECON, V98, P1325, DOI 10.1086/261737
   Kahneman D, 2004, SCIENCE, V306, P1776, DOI 10.1126/science.1103572
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P3
   KAHNEMAN D, 1979, ECONOMETRICA, V47, P263, DOI 10.2307/1914185
   KANNER A D, 1981, Journal of Behavioral Medicine, V4, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00844845
   Kassam KS, 2008, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P1533, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2008.07.008
   Kermer DA, 2006, PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P649, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2006.01760.x
   Killingsworth MA, 2010, SCIENCE, V330, P932, DOI 10.1126/science.1192439
   Kurtz JL, 2007, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P979, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2006.10.020
   Liberman N, 2002, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P523, DOI 10.1016/S0022-1031(02)00535-8
   LINVILLE PW, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P5
   Loewenstein G, 1999, KYKLOS, V52, P315, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6435.1999.tb00221.x
   LOEWENSTEIN G, 1987, ECON J, V97, P666, DOI 10.2307/2232929
   Loewenstein George, 2003, TIME DECISION EC PSY, P13
   McClure SM, 2004, SCIENCE, V306, P503, DOI 10.1126/science.1100907
   MCCONNELL AR, J EXPT SOCI IN PRESS
   Mellers BA, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P910, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.126.6.910
   MISCHEL W, 1989, SCIENCE, V244, P933, DOI 10.1126/science.2658056
   Mitchell TR, 1997, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P421, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1997.1333
   Morewedge CK, 2010, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P986, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2010.07.010
   Morewedge CK, 2009, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P947, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2009.05.014
   Morewedge CK, 2007, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V136, P700, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.136.4.700
   Nelson LD, 2008, J MARKETING RES, V45, P654, DOI 10.1509/jmkr.45.6.654
   Nicolao L, 2009, J CONSUM RES, V36, P188, DOI 10.1086/597049
   Parducci A., 1995, HAPPINESS PLEASURE J
   Quoidbach J, 2010, PSYCHOL SCI, V21, P759, DOI 10.1177/0956797610371963
   Read D, 1998, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V76, P189, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1998.2803
   SCHERVISH P, 2006, REFLECTIONS, V2, P30
   SMITH DM, 2005, J SPORT ECON, V11, P136
   Soman D, 2005, MARKET LETT, V16, P347, DOI 10.1007/s11002-005-5897-x
   Thaler R., 2008, NUDGE IMPROVING DECI
   Thaler R., 1985, MARKET SCI, V4, P199, DOI DOI 10.1287/MKSC.4.3.199
   Thaler RH, 1999, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V12, P183, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0771(199909)12:3<183::AID-BDM318>3.0.CO;2-F
   THALER RH, 1990, MANAGE SCI, V36, P643, DOI 10.1287/mnsc.36.6.643
   Ubel P., 2006, YOURE STRONGER YOU T
   Van Boven L, 2007, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V136, P289, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.136.2.289
   Van Boven L, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P1193, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.6.1193
   Vohs KD, 2006, SCIENCE, V314, P1154, DOI 10.1126/science.1132491
   Wilson TD, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P821, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.78.5.821
   Wilson TD, 2008, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P370, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6924.2008.00085.x
   Wilson TD, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P5, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.1.5
   Wilson TD, 2003, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P345, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(03)01006-2
NR 81
TC 17
BP 115
EP 125
PY 2011
PD APR
VL 21
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.jcps.2011.02.002
GA 751DC
UT WOS:000289596700002
ER

PT J
AU Davids, YD
   Gaibie, F
AF Davids, Yul Derek
   Gaibie, Fairuz
TI Quality of Life in Post-Apartheid South Africa
SO POLITIKON
J9 POLITIKON-UK
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Davids, Yul Derek; Gaibie, Fairuz] HSRC, Cape Town, South Africa.
RP Davids, YD, HSRC, Cape Town, South Africa.
EM ydavids@hsrc.ac.za; fgaibie@hsrc.ac.za
ID HAPPINESS; SOCIETY; SATISFACTION; EDUCATION; OPTIMISM
AB This study investigated how far the post-apartheid government has progressed in creating a better life for all South Africans. Secondary data analysis was employed using the 2008 South African Social Attitudes Survey (SASAS) of 3321 randomly selected adult respondents. A series of general linear models examined the impact of race, gender, age, geographic location, education level, living standard measure (LSM), satisfaction with basic services, and fear of crime on quality of life (QOL) as measured respectively by subjective well-being indicators, namely happiness, life-satisfaction and optimism. 1 The main findings were that: 1) Those respondents who feared crime less, had higher LSM levels, and were satisfied with basic services reported higher levels of happiness. 2) Those respondents who had a higher LSM, feared crime less, and were more satisfied with the basic services reported higher life-satisfaction. 3) Those respondents who were black African with lower levels of education, feared crime less, and were most satisfied with basic services displayed the most optimism about the future. We concluded that government interventions need to focus more on black Africans, the least educated, the low LSM group, those living in the urban informal areas, and those who fear crime to significantly improve South Africans' QOL.
CR Afrobarometer, 2006, 45 AFR
   Agence France-Presse (AFP), 2009, NEWS24          0724
   Arku FS, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V88, P365, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9197-0
   Ball R, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V88, P497, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9217-0
   Buhlungu S., 2007, STATE NATION S AFRIC
   CAMPBELL A, 1976, AM PSYCHOL, V31, P117, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.31.2.117
   Craven P, 2007, COSATU DAILY NE 1009
   Davids Y. D., 2006, HSRC REV, V4, P16
   Devey R., 2002, RICH POOR DISPARITIE
   Devey R., 2003, DEV SO AFRICA, V20, P457, DOI 10.1080/0376835032000124475
   Du Preez M, 2010, NEWS24          0503
   Ek E, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V69, P219, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000033591.80716.07
   Ensor L., 2010, BUSINESS DAY    0823
   Fadda G, 1999, ENVIRON URBAN, V11, P261, DOI 10.1177/095624789901100220
   FELCE D, 1995, RES DEV DISABIL, V16, P51, DOI 10.1016/0891-4222(94)00028-8
   Giovannini E, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V86, P177, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9137-z
   Graham C., 2007, 76 AFR
   Gujarati D. N., 2003, BASIC ECONOMETRICS
   Gundelach P, 2004, CROSS-CULT RES, V38, P359, DOI 10.1177/1069397104267483
   Hamel E., 2005, INT J PUBLIC OPINION, V18, P351
   Harris M, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V81, P435, DOI 10.1007/s11205-006-9006-1
   Hayo B, 2003, J ECON PSYCHOL, V24, P329, DOI 10.1016/S0167-4870(02)00173-3
   Higgs NT, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V81, P331, DOI 10.1007/s11205-006-9012-3
   Leibbrandt M., 2005, MEASURING RECENT CHA
   Louw A, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V81, P235, DOI 10.1007/s11205-006-9009-y
   Lund F, 2008, CHANGING SOCIAL POLI
   Mail & Guardian Reporter, 2010, MAIL GUARDIAN   0831
   Marrian N., 2010, MAIL GUARDIAN   0828
   Maslow A., 1970, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   Mattes R., 2002, 27 CSSR U CAP TOWN
   MICHALOS AC, 1980, SOC INDIC RES, V8, P385, DOI 10.1007/BF00461152
   Moller V., 1995, S AFRICAN J SOCIOLOG, V26, P87
   Moller V., 1999, SOC TRANSITION, V30, P93
   Moller V, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V72, P263
   Moller V, 2004, S AFRICAN CRIME Q, V9, P25
   Moller V., 2008, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V33
   Moller V., 2001, J HAPPINESS STUD, V2, P33, DOI 10.1023/A:1011557404822
   Moller V., 1996, DEV SO AFR, V13, P237, DOI 10.1080/03768359608439891
   Moller V, 2004, LETT BYBLOS INT CTR
   Moller V., 2004, HANS WORKSH RES WELL
   Moller V, 1997, DEV SO AFR, V14, P169, DOI 10.1080/03768359708439958
   MOLLER V, 1989, SOC INDIC RES, V21, P279, DOI 10.1007/BF00303787
   Naude W., 2008, HABITAT INT, V33, P1
   Pillay U., 2006, S AFRICAN SOCIAL ATT
   Powdthavee N, 2003, 685 U WARW DEP EC
   Prince N., 2009, CAPE ARGUS      0728, P5
   Richards R, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V81, P375, DOI 10.1007/s11205-006-9014-1
   Ross CE, 1997, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V38, P275, DOI 10.2307/2955371
   SAPA, 2008, NEWS24          0414
   SAPA, 2010, MAIL GUARDIAN   0403
   Schlemmer L, 1997, SOC INDIC RES, V41, P15, DOI 10.1023/A:1006888100026
   Shek DTL, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V95, P357, DOI 10.1007/s11205-009-9534-6
   SHINN DC, 1986, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V50, P360, DOI 10.1086/268989
   Statistics South Africa, 2008, COMM SURV 2007 STAT
   Undp, 2010, HUM DEV REP 2010
   Vingilis E, 1997, SOC INDIC RES, V40, P159, DOI 10.1023/A:1006855410848
   Wilson K, 2005, ECON INQ, V43, P467, DOI 10.1093/ei/cbi032
NR 57
TC 0
BP 231
EP 256
PY 2011
VL 38
IS 2
DI 10.1080/02589346.2011.580124
GA 877WG
UT WOS:000299212800003
ER

PT J
AU Lanier, LS
   Privette, G
   Vodanovich, S
   Bundrick, CM
AF Lanier, LS
   Privette, G
   Vodanovich, S
   Bundrick, CM
TI Peak experiences: Lasting consequences and breadth of occurrences among
   realtors, artists, and a comparison group
SO JOURNAL OF SOCIAL BEHAVIOR AND PERSONALITY
J9 J SOC BEHAV PERS
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV W FLORIDA,DEPT PSYCHOL,PENSACOLA,FL 32514.
RP Lanier, LS, GOVT CTR,CHILDRENS SERV,FLORIDA DEPT CHILDREN & FAMILY,PENSACOLA,FL 32501, USA.
ID PERFORMANCE; QUESTIONNAIRE; FLOW
AB Two of Maslow's concepts of peak experiences, defined as moments of highest happiness, were explored. First, these moments have many triggers but are widely recognized and identified in common ways. Second, although transitory, peak experiences often have lasting consequences. Using the Experience Questionnaire, 30 realtors described personal peak experiences. Of eight factors, they endorsed four: significance, fulfillment, spirituality, and full focus. They characterized their peak experiences as significant or turning points in their lives. These data were similar to past data from 29 artists and 123 university students.
CR ALLEN RM, 1964, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V20, P207, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(196404)20:2<207::AID-JCLP2270200204>3.0.CO;2-6
   EBERSOLE P, 1972, PSYCHOL REP, V30, P631
   FRICK WB, 1982, J HUMANIST PSYCHOL, V22, P33
   GORDON RD, 1985, PSYCHOL REP, V57, P824
   HALLAQ JH, 1977, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V33, P77, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(197701)33:1+<77::AID-JCLP2270330115>3.0.CO;2-O
   KELLENBERGER J, 1979, AM PHILOS QUART, V16, P307
   KREUTZER CS, 1978, J HUMANIST PSYCHOL, V18, P77
   LASKI M, 1962, ECSTASY STUDY SOME S
   LEACH D, 1962, DISSERT ABSTR, V24, P180
   Loder James, 1981, TRANSFORMING MOMENT
   MARGOSHE.A, 1966, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V22, P175, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(196604)22:2<175::AID-JCLP2270220214>3.0.CO;2-U
   MASLOW A H, 1959, J Genet Psychol, V94, P43
   Maslow A., 1970, RELIG VALUES PEAK EX
   Maslow A. H., 1971, FARTHER REACHES HUMA
   Maslow A. H., 1968, PSYCHOL BEING
   MASLOW AN, 1962, J HUMANIST PSYCHOL, V2, P9
   MATHIS WJ, 1968, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V24, P318, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(196807)24:3<318::AID-JCLP2270240311>3.0.CO;2-7
   MCCLAIN EW, 1969, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V25, P36, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(196901)25:1<36::AID-JCLP2270250109>3.0.CO;2-8
   NELSON PL, 1989, J TRANSPERSONAL PSY, V21, P193
   PANZARELLA R, 1980, J HUMANIST PSYCHOL, V20, P70
   PRIVETTE G, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P1361, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.6.1361
   PRIVETTE G, 1991, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V6, P169
   PRIVETTE G, 1987, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V65, P315
   PRIVETTE G, 1984, EXPERIENCE QUESTIONN
   PRIVETTE G, 1986, PSYCHOL REP, V58, P491
   SMITH MB, 1973, J HUMANIST PSYCHOL, V13, P17
   THORNE FC, 1963, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V19, P248, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(196304)19:2<248::AID-JCLP2270190236>3.0.CO;2-D
   USHER R, 1989, ADULT EDUC QUART, V40, P23
   WARMOTH A, 1965, J HUMANIST PSYCHOL, V5, P18, DOI 10.1177/002216786500500103
   WARMOTH A, 1963, J HUMANIST PSYCHOL, V3, P86
   WUTHNOW R, 1978, J HUMANIST PSYCHOL, V18, P59
   YEAGLE EH, 1989, PSYCHOL REP, V65, P523
NR 32
TC 4
BP 781
EP 791
PY 1996
PD DEC
VL 11
IS 4
GA WN706
UT WOS:A1996WN70600011
ER

PT J
AU Ruby, MB
   Falk, CF
   Heine, SJ
   Villa, C
   Silberstein, O
AF Ruby, Matthew B.
   Falk, Carl F.
   Heine, Steven J.
   Villa, Covadonga
   Silberstein, Orly
TI Not All Collectivisms Are Equal: Opposing Preferences for Ideal Affect
   Between East Asians and Mexicans
SO EMOTION
J9 EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ruby, Matthew B.; Falk, Carl F.; Heine, Steven J.; Silberstein, Orly] Univ British Columbia, Dept Psychol, Vancouver, BC V6T 1Z4, Canada.
   [Villa, Covadonga] Univ Panamer, Dept Business Adm, Mexico City, DF, Mexico.
RP Ruby, MB, Univ British Columbia, Dept Psychol, 3126 Wes Mall, Vancouver, BC V6T 1Z4, Canada.
EM matt@psych.ubc.ca
DE affect; collectivism; culture; individualism
ID SELF; MOTIVATION; EMOTIONS; SIMPATIA
AB Previous research has revealed differences in how people value and pursue positive affect in individualistic and collectivistic cultural contexts. Whereas Euro-Americans place greater value on high activation positive affect (HAP; e.g., excitement, enthusiasm, elation) than do Asian Americans and Hong Kong Chinese, the opposite is true for low activation positive affect (LAP; e.g., calmness, serenity, tranquility). Although the form of collectivism present in East Asia dictates that individuals control and subdue their emotional expressions so as to maintain harmonious relationships, the opposite norm emerges in Mexico and other Latin American countries, in that the cultural script of simpatia promotes harmony through the open and vibrant expression of positive emotion. Across two studies, we found that Mexicans display a pattern of HAP/LAP preference different from those from East Asian collectivistic cultures, endorsing HAP over LAP.
CR Cohen D., 2007, HDB CULTURAL PSYCHOL, P196
   Diaz-Loving R, 1999, PERSONALITY AND PERSON PERCEPTION ACROSS CULTURES, P103
   Diener E., 2003, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P434
   Diener E., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P159, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1010031813405
   Elliot AJ, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P804, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.82.5.804
   Fischer R, 2004, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V35, P263, DOI 10.1177/0022022104264122
   Heine SJ, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P766, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.106.4.766
   Heine SJ, 2009, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V40, P158, DOI 10.1177/0022022108326193
   Hofstede G., 1980, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE
   Klein A. M., 2001, Contemporary issues in sociology of sport, P291
   MARKUS HR, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P224, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.98.2.224
   Mesquita B, 2003, SER AFFECTIVE SCI, P871
   Ramirez-Esparza N, 2009, J RES PERS, V43, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2008.09.002
   Ramirez-Esparza N, 2008, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V39, P703, DOI 10.1177/0022022108323786
   Scollon CN, 2004, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V35, P304, DOI 10.1177/0022022104264124
   Shkodriani GM, 1995, J SOC PSYCHOL, V135, P765
   TRIANDIS HC, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1363, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.6.1363
   Tsai J. L., 2007, SOCIALIZATION IDEAL
   Tsai JL, 2007, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V33, P17, DOI 10.1177/0146167206292749
   Tsai JL, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P288, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.90.2.288
   Tsai JL, 2007, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V2, P242, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2007.00043.x
NR 21
TC 0
BP 1206
EP 1209
PY 2012
PD DEC
VL 12
IS 6
DI 10.1037/a0029118
GA 047YZ
UT WOS:000311878700006
ER

PT J
AU Son, Y
AF Son, Y
TI Life satisfaction, health-related behaviors, self-assessed health
   status, and living arrangements of both-retired and non-retired elderly
   persons in South Korea
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 Catholic Univ Busan, Pusan, South Korea.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 490
EP 491
PY 2004
PD OCT
VL 44
GA 875YJ
UT WOS:000225458802160
ER

PT B
AU Cui, XX
AF Cui Xiaoxi
TI Women's Transformation and Growth Reflected in The Thorn Birds
SO PROCEEDINGS OF 2012 INTERNATIONAL SYMPOSIUM - WOMEN'S HUMAN RESOURCES DEVELOPMENT & MANAGEMENT, FEMALE SURVIVAL & DEVELOPMENT
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Cui Xiaoxi] Shandong Womens Univ, Sch Tourism, Jinan 250300, Peoples R China.
EM xiaoxicecily@hotmail.com
DE Feminism; Patriarchy; Women's growth; The Thorn Birds
AB The Thorn Birds is the masterpiece of contemporary Australian writer Colleen McCullough. It is a magnificent saga novel, telling the life experiences and emotional courses of three generations in Cleary family. It tells the different experiences and fates of four major female characters, among whom Meggie is the most important one. This thesis makes a feminist study on women's transition and growth. It analyzes the image of Meggie and reveals women's transformation and growth in hardships. As an obedient woman, Meggie suffers a lot from society, religion and marriage, but is always unable to get the happiness she wants. After a series of hardships, her female consciousness is gradually awakened. Finally, she manages to get rid of the marital bonds, and courageously begins her pursuit of true love. Her story clearly shows us women's growth from a silent other to a mature individual at that time.
CR Arneil Barbara, 1999, POLITICS FEMINISM, P1
   De Beauvoir Simone, 1987, 2 SEX, P1
   Herrmann Anne, 1968, DIALOGIC DIFFERENCE, P200
   Hu Zeng, 1998, THEORY APPL ROUGH SE, P1
   McCullough Colleen, 2005, THORN BIRDS, P1
   Webby Elizabeth, 2006, CAMBRIDGE COMPANION, P1
   Zhu Gang, 2001, 20 CENTURY W CRITICA, P228
NR 7
TC 0
BP 278
EP 282
PY 2012
GA BEH98
UT WOS:000316652100053
ER

PT J
AU Hatzichristou, D
   Tsimtsiou, Z
AF Hatzichristou, D
   Tsimtsiou, Z
TI Prevention and management of cardiovascular disease and erectile
   dysfunction: Toward a common patient-centered, care model
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF CARDIOLOGY
J9 AM J CARDIOL
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Aristotle Univ Thessaloniki, Ctr Sexual & Reprod Hlth, GR-54006 Thessaloniki, Greece.
RP Hatzichristou, D, 77 Mitropoleos St, Thessaloniki 54622, Greece.
EM hatzichr@med.auth.gr
ID EVIDENCE-BASED MEDICINE; CORONARY-HEART-DISEASE; CARDIAC REHABILITATION;
   MYOCARDIAL-INFARCTION; DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS; COACHING PATIENTS;
   RANDOMIZED-TRIAL; ASSOCIATION; EXERCISE; RISK
AB Erectile dysfunction (ED) is highly prevalent in men with cardiovascular disease (CVD), yet it is frequently underrecognized and underdiagnosed in clinical practice. Even among clinicians who acknowledge the relevance of addressing sexual issues in their patients, there is a general lack of awareness of the optimal approach for sexual problem identification and management. Additionally, cardiac rehabilitation programs typically neglect the role of sexual function. The trajectory of CVD and ED may necessitate continuous adjustment by both patients and their partners as they adapt to the chronicity of heart disease and the changing reality of their sexual lives. Health professionals typically approach management of these disorders from a disease-centered perspective, which often fails to incorporate the patient's needs and perspectives. In turn, patients frequently complain of a lack of sensitivity or awareness on the part of their physicians. From a patient-centered perspective, greater emphasis is placed on life satisfaction and quality of life as primary outcomes of. treatment. Finally, a patient-centered framework is relevant for both treatment and prevention of cardiac risk in men with ED, in addition to ED management in patients with or without overt CVD. (c) 2005 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Araujo AB, 1998, PSYCHOSOM MED, V60, P458
   Barrett-Connor E, 2004, CLIN CARDIOL S1, V27, P8
   Bensing J, 2000, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V39, P17, DOI 10.1016/S0738-3991(99)00087-7
   *COMM HLTH CAR AM, 2001, CROSS QUAL CHASM NEW
   De Berardis G, 2003, J UROLOGY, V169, P1422, DOI 10.1097/01.ju.0000053241.06172.95
   Fletcher GF, 2001, CIRCULATION, V104, P1694, DOI 10.1161/hc3901.095960
   Ford S, 2003, SOC SCI MED, V56, P589, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(02)00056-4
   Franklin K, 2004, ARCH INTERN MED, V164, P1457, DOI 10.1001/archinte.164.13.1457
   FUNG M, 2004, J AM COLL CARDIOL, V21, P1405
   Gazzaruso C, 2004, CIRCULATION, V110, P22, DOI 10.1161/01.CIR.0000133278.81226.C9
   Glass RM, 1996, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V275, P147, DOI 10.1001/jama.275.2.147
   Hatzichristou D, 2004, J SEX MED, V1, P49, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2004.10108.x
   KOSTIS J, 2005, J AM COLL CARDIOL, V96, P313
   Lorig KR, 1999, MED CARE, V37, P5, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199901000-00003
   Lue TF, 2004, J SEX MED, V1, P6, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2004.10104.x
   McCormick J, 1996, LANCET, V348, P667, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(96)03512-X
   Montorsi F, 2003, EUR UROL, V44, P360, DOI 10.1016/S0302-2838(03)00305-1
   NHS Centre for Reviews and Dissemination, 1998, EFFECTIVE HLTH CARE, V4, P1
   OCONNOR GT, 1989, CIRCULATION, V80, P234
   OLDRIDGE NB, 1988, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V260, P945, DOI 10.1001/jama.260.7.945
   Peterson ED, 2003, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V289, P1157, DOI 10.1001/jama.289.9.1157
   Roose SP, 2000, AM J CARDIOL, V86, p38F
   ROSEN RC, 2005, AM J CARDIOL S, V96, P76, DOI 10.1016/j.amjcard.2005.10.011
   Sarkisian CA, 2001, MED CARE, V39, P1025, DOI 10.1097/00005650-200109000-00012
   Shen BJ, 2004, J BEHAV MED, V27, P39, DOI 10.1023/B:JOBM.0000013643.36767.22
   Stewart M., 2003, PATIENT CTR MED TRAN
   Stone J A, 2001, Can J Cardiol, V17 Suppl B, p3B
   Vale MJ, 2002, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V55, P245, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(01)00460-7
   Vale MJ, 2003, ARCH INTERN MED, V163, P2775, DOI 10.1001/archinte.163.22.2775
   Van Horn E, 2002, HEART LUNG, V31, P186, DOI 10.1067/mhl.2002.124342
   van Weert J, 2003, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V49, P105, DOI 10.1016/S0738-3991(02)00091-5
   Wenger NK, 1995, CLIN PRACT GUIDEL QU, V17, P1
   West R, 1995, CARDIAC REHABILITATI, P184
NR 33
TC 8
BP 80M
EP 84M
PY 2005
PD DEC 26
VL 96
IS 12B
DI 10.1016/j.amjcard.2005.11.007
GA 001SF
UT WOS:000234555900018
ER

PT J
AU Lier, HO
   Biringer, E
   Stubhaug, B
   Eriksen, HR
   Tangen, T
AF Lier, Haldis O.
   Biringer, Eva
   Stubhaug, Bjarte
   Eriksen, Hege R.
   Tangen, Tone
TI Psychiatric Disorders and Participation in Pre- and Postoperative
   Counselling Groups in Bariatric Surgery Patients
SO OBESITY SURGERY
J9 OBES SURG
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lier, Haldis O.; Biringer, Eva; Stubhaug, Bjarte] Helse Fonna HF, Haugesund Hosp, Sect Mental Hlth Res, N-5504 Haugesund, Norway.
   [Eriksen, Hege R.] Univ Bergen, HEMIL Res Ctr Hlth Promot, Bergen, Norway.
   [Stubhaug, Bjarte; Tangen, Tone] Univ Bergen, Inst Clin Med, Sect Psychiat, Bergen, Norway.
RP Lier, HO, Helse Fonna HF, Haugesund Hosp, Sect Mental Hlth Res, POB 2170, N-5504 Haugesund, Norway.
EM haldis.johanne.oekland.lier@helse-fonna.no
DE Bariatric surgery; Psychiatric disorders; Social phobia; Counselling
ID GASTRIC BYPASS-SURGERY; QUALITY-OF-LIFE; MORBIDLY OBESE-PATIENTS;
   BINGE-EATING DISORDER; WEIGHT-LOSS; PSYCHOSOCIAL PREDICTORS; DSM-IV;
   MENTAL-DISORDERS; FOLLOW-UP; HEALTH
AB Psychological and behavioural factors seem to influence the results of bariatric surgery and the ability to achieve sustained weight loss and subjective wellbeing after the operation. Adequate pre- and postoperative psychological counselling are suggested to improve the results of surgery. However, some patients are reluctant to participate in pre- and postoperative counselling. The aim of the present study was to investigate the possible influence of psychiatric disorders on willingness to participate in group counselling in patients accepted for bariatric surgery.
   One hundred and forty-one patients referred to bariatric surgery (F/M: 103/38) with mean body mass index (BMI) of 45.2 kg/m(2) (SD = 5.3) and mean age of 42.0 years (SD = 10.4) were interviewed with Mini International Neuropsychiatric Interview (M.I.N.I.) and Structured Clinical Interview (SCID-II) preoperatively.
   The overall prevalence of current psychiatric disorders was 49%. Thirty-one percent did not want to participate in counselling groups. Patients who were unwilling to participate in counselling groups had significantly higher prevalence of social phobia (32%/ 12%, p = 0.006) and avoidant personality disorder (27%/ 12%, p = 0.029) than patients who agreed to participate.
   Psychiatric disorders are prevalent among candidates for bariatric surgery. Social phobia and avoidant personality disorder seem to influence the willingness to participate in counselling groups. Individual counselling and/or web-based counselling might be recommended for bariatric surgery patients who are reluctant to participate in group counselling.
CR Alger-Mayer S, 2009, OBES SURG, V19, P139, DOI 10.1007/s11695-008-9540-9
   Allison DB, 2009, AM J PREV MED, V36, P341, DOI 10.1016/j.amepre.2008.11.020
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Batsis JA, 2009, APPETITE, V52, P637, DOI 10.1016/j.appet.2009.02.017
   Beck AT, 1996, MANUAL BECK DEPRESSI
   BECK AT, 1988, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V56, P893, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.56.6.893
   Beck AT, 1993, BECK ANXIETY INVENTO
   BENOTTI PN, 1995, AM J SURG, V169, P361, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9610(99)80177-9
   Black DW, 2003, OBES SURG, V13, P746, DOI 10.1381/096089203322509327
   Buchwald H, 2004, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V292, P1724, DOI 10.1001/jama.292.14.1724
   Buddeberg-Fischer B, 2004, OBES SURG, V14, P361, DOI 10.1381/096089204322917891
   Busetto L, 2005, OBES SURG, V15, P195, DOI 10.1381/0960892053268327
   Canetti L, 2009, INT J EAT DISORDER, V42, P109, DOI 10.1002/eat.20592
   Clark MM, 2003, OBES SURG, V13, P739, DOI 10.1381/096089203322509318
   Colles SL, 2008, OBESITY, V16, P615, DOI 10.1038/oby.2007.101
   de Zwaan M, 2002, OBES SURG, V12, P773, DOI 10.1381/096089202320995547
   DEZWAAN M, 2009, SURG OBES RELAT 0903
   Dixon JB, 2009, OBESITY, V17, P698, DOI 10.1038/oby.2008.609
   Dozois DJA, 1998, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V10, P83, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.10.2.83
   Dziurowicz-Koziowska AH, 2006, OBES SURG, V16, P196, DOI 10.1381/096089206775565168
   Faria SL, 2009, OBES SURG, V19, P1293, DOI 10.1007/s11695-008-9704-7
   Faria SL, 2009, OBES SURG, V19, P708, DOI 10.1007/s11695-008-9583-y
   First M.B., 1997, USERS GUIDE STRUCTUR
   First M.B., 1997, STRUCTURAL CLIN INTE
   FITZGIBBON ML, 1993, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V12, P342, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.12.5.342
   FYDRICH T, 1992, J ANXIETY DISORD, V6, P55, DOI 10.1016/0887-6185(92)90026-4
   Guisado JA, 2003, OBES SURG, V13, P394, DOI 10.1381/096089203765887723
   Heo M, 2006, INT J OBESITY, V30, P513, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijo.0803122
   Herpertz S, 2004, OBES RES, V12, P1554, DOI 10.1038/oby.2004.195
   Higgs ML, 1997, J BEHAV MED, V20, P391, DOI 10.1023/A:1025521331422
   Kalarchian M A, 1999, Eat Weight Disord, V4, P1
   Kalarchian MA, 2008, SURG OBES RELAT DIS, V4, P544, DOI 10.1016/j.soard.2008.03.003
   Kalarchian MA, 2007, AM J PSYCHIAT, V164, P328, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.164.2.328
   Karlsson J, 2007, INT J OBESITY, V31, P1248, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijo.0803573
   Kessler RC, 2005, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V62, P617, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.62.6.617
   Kim RJ, 2008, OBES SURG, V18, P27, DOI 10.1007/s11695-007-9285-x
   Kinzl JF, 2006, OBES SURG, V16, P1609, DOI 10.1381/096089206779319301
   Kreft JS, 2008, J EVAL CLIN PRACT, V14, P169, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2753.2007.00815.x
   Kringlen E, 2006, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V41, P713, DOI 10.1007/s00127-006-0080-0
   Kringlen E, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P1091, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.7.1091
   Lanyon RI, 2009, OBES SURG, V19, P439, DOI 10.1007/s11695-008-9740-3
   Lecrubier Y, 1998, EUR PSYCHIAT, V13, P198, DOI 10.1016/S0924-9338(98)80004-7
   Marcus MD, 2009, AM J PSYCHIAT, V166, P285, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.2008.08091327
   Mauri M, 2008, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V69, P295
   NANGLE DW, 1994, INT J EAT DISORDER, V16, P147, DOI 10.1002/1098-108X(199409)16:2<147::AID-EAT2260160206>3.0.CO;2-P
   Niego SH, 2007, INT J EAT DISORDER, V40, P349, DOI 10.1002/eat.20376
   Oria HE, 1998, OBES SURG, V8, P487, DOI 10.1381/096089298765554043
   Powell LH, 2007, AM PSYCHOL, V62, P234, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.62.3.234
   Rosenberger PH, 2006, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V67, P1080
   Sarwer DB, 2004, OBES SURG, V14, P1148, DOI 10.1381/0960892042386922
   Saunders R, 2004, OBES SURG, V14, P98, DOI 10.1381/096089204772787374
   Scott KA, 2008, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V64, P97, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2007.09.006
   Sheehan DV, 1998, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V59, P22
   Silver HJ, 2006, OBES SURG, V16, P859, DOI 10.1381/096089206777822296
   Stangier U, 2003, BEHAV RES THER, V41, P991, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(02)00176-6
   Steffen R, 2009, OBES SURG, V19, P3, DOI 10.1007/s11695-008-9675-8
   Stunkard AJ, 1992, AM J CLIN NUTR, V55, P524
   van Hout GCM, 2009, OBES SURG, V19, P701, DOI 10.1007/s11695-008-9446-6
   van Hout GCM, 2005, OBES SURG, V15, P552, DOI 10.1381/0960892053723484
   Wadden TA, 2006, OBESITY, V14, p90S, DOI 10.1038/oby.2006.288
   Welch G, 2008, OBES SURG, V18, P517, DOI 10.1007/s11695-007-9269-x
   WILD B, 2009, OBES SURG       1201
   Zeller MH, 2006, PEDIATRICS, V117, P1155, DOI 10.1542/peds.2005-1141
   Zeller MH, 2009, OBESITY, V17, P985, DOI 10.1038/oby.2008.644
NR 64
TC 6
BP 730
EP 737
PY 2011
PD JUN
VL 21
IS 6
DI 10.1007/s11695-010-0146-7
GA 763SE
UT WOS:000290579200007
ER

PT J
AU Ginis, KAM
   Latimer, AE
   McKechnie, K
   Ditor, DS
   McCartney, N
   Hicks, AL
   Bugaresti, J
   Craven, BC
AF Ginis, KAM
   Latimer, AE
   McKechnie, K
   Ditor, DS
   McCartney, N
   Hicks, AL
   Bugaresti, J
   Craven, BC
TI Using exercise to enhance subjective well-being among people with spinal
   cord injury: The mediating influences of stress and pain
SO REHABILITATION PSYCHOLOGY
J9 REHABIL PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 McMaster Univ, Ctr Hlth Promot & Rehabil, Dept Kinesiol, Hamilton, ON L8S 4K1, Canada.
   Hamilton Hlth Sci Corp, Chedoke McMaster Hosp, Div Psychiat, Hamilton, ON, Canada.
   Toronto Rehabil Inst, Div Psychiat, Lyndhurst Ctr, Toronto, ON, Canada.
RP Ginis, KAM, McMaster Univ, Ctr Hlth Promot & Rehabil, Dept Kinesiol, Hamilton, ON L8S 4K1, Canada.
ID LOW-BACK-PAIN; PHYSICAL-ACTIVITY; SELF-EFFICACY; DEPRESSION;
   FIBROMYALGIA; DISABILITY; PROGRAM; QUALITY; HEALTH; TRIAL
AB To assess exercise as a strategy for reducing pain and improving subjective well-being (SWB) among people with spinal cord injury (SCI). Design: Randomized controlled trial. Method and Participants: Thirty-four individuals with SCI. Exercisers performed aerobic and resistance training twice weekly, whereas wait-list controls maintained their usual level of activity. Results: Analyses of covariance indicated that after 3 months, exercisers reported less pain, depression, and stress, as well as greater perceived quality of life and better physical self-concept than controls (ps < .05). Regression analyses revealed that changes in pain and stress mediated exercise-induced changes in perceived quality of life and depression. Conclusion: Changes in pain and stress may be mechanisms by which exercise improves SWB among people with SCI.
CR ALLEGRANTE JP, 1993, HEALTH EDUC QUART, V20, P63, DOI 10.1177/109019819302000107
   ANKE AGW, 1995, PARAPLEGIA, V33, P555
   Bandura A., 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   BANDURA A, 1986, SOCIAL FDN THOUGHT
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Blinde EM, 1997, ADAPT PHYS ACT Q, V14, P327
   Boekamp JR, 1996, INT J PSYCHIAT MED, V26, P329
   Bombardier C, 2000, SPINE, V25, P3100, DOI 10.1097/00007632-200012150-00003
   BRINKMANN JR, 1979, PHYS THER, V59, P859
   Buckelew SP, 1995, ARTHRIT CARE RES, V8, P43, DOI 10.1002/art.1790080110
   Buckelew SP, 1998, ARTHRIT CARE RES, V11, P196, DOI 10.1002/art.1790110307
   BURCKHARDT CS, 1994, J RHEUMATOL, V21, P714
   Cairns DM, 1996, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V77, P329, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(96)90079-9
   *CAN PAR ASS, 2001, ANN NEUR STAT
   COHEN S, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P385, DOI 10.2307/2136404
   Coll JR, 1998, SPINAL CORD, V36, P275, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100497
   Coyle C. P., 1993, Therapeutic Recreation Journal, V27, P239
   Curtis KA, 1999, SPINAL CORD, V37, P421, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100860
   ETTINGER WH, 1997, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V277, P64
   FUHRER MJ, 1993, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V74, P255
   GERHART KA, 1992, PARAPLEGIA, V30, P282
   Guest RS, 1997, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V78, P804, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(97)90191-X
   Haythornthwaite JA, 2000, CLIN J PAIN, V16, P101
   Hicks AL, 2003, SPINAL CORD, V41, P34, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101389
   Keppel G., 1991, DESIGN ANAL RES HDB
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Leggett S, 1999, SPINE, V24, P889, DOI 10.1097/00007632-199905010-00010
   Loubser PG, 1996, NEUROTRAUMA, P1311
   LOX CL, 1995, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V17, P345
   LUNDQVIST C, 1991, SPINE, V16, P78, DOI 10.1097/00007632-199101000-00014
   MARTIN KA, 2002, PALAESTRA, V18, P51
   Martin KA, 2002, PALAESTRA, V18, P38
   Meyer-Rosberg K, 2001, EUR J PAIN-LONDON, V5, P391, DOI 10.1053/eujp.2001.0260
   Muraki S, 2000, SPINAL CORD, V38, P309, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101002
   NOREAU L, 1995, SPORTS MED, V20, P226, DOI 10.2165/00007256-199520040-00003
   PATRICK DL, 1988, J GEN INTERN MED, V3, P218, DOI 10.1007/BF02596335
   Patterson RB, 1997, J VASC SURG, V25, P312, DOI 10.1016/S0741-5214(97)70352-5
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Ragnarsson K T, 1997, J Spinal Cord Med, V20, P186
   Reboussin BA, 2000, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V15, P239, DOI 10.1080/08870440008400304
   Rejeski WJ, 1998, ARTHRIT CARE RES, V11, P94, DOI 10.1002/art.1790110205
   Rimmer JH, 1996, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V28, P1366, DOI 10.1097/00005768-199611000-00004
   Rintala DH, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P604, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90032-6
   Schiaffino K M, 1991, Arthritis Care Res, V4, P150, DOI 10.1002/art.1790040404
   Shnek ZM, 1997, ANN BEHAV MED, V19, P287, DOI 10.1007/BF02892293
   SPSS Inc, 2002, SPSS WIND
   SUMMERS JD, 1991, PAIN, V47, P183, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(91)90203-A
   Sved P, 1997, SPINAL CORD, V35, P526, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100443
   Taub DE, 1999, HUM RELAT, V52, P1469, DOI 10.1177/001872679905201106
   Taylor A., 2000, PHYS ACTIVITY PSYCHO, P10
   TURNER JA, 1987, BEHAV RES THER, V25, P281, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(87)90006-4
   WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199206000-00002
NR 53
TC 28
BP 157
EP 164
PY 2003
PD AUG
VL 48
IS 3
DI 10.1037/0090-5550.48.3.157
GA 717FY
UT WOS:000185077900005
TG GROUP5
ER

PT J
AU Mueller, J
   Dreisbach, G
   Goschke, T
   Hensch, T
   Lesch, KP
   Brocke, B
AF Mueller, Johannes
   Dreisbach, Gesine
   Goschke, Thomas
   Hensch, Tilman
   Lesch, Klaus-Peter
   Brocke, Burkhard
TI Dopamine and cognitive control: the prospect of monetary gains
   influences the balance between flexibility and stability in a
   set-shifting paradigm
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF NEUROSCIENCE
J9 EUR J NEUROSCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Mueller, Johannes; Hensch, Tilman; Brocke, Burkhard] Tech Univ Dresden, Inst Psychol 2, Dresden, Germany.
   [Dreisbach, Gesine; Goschke, Thomas] Tech Univ Dresden, Inst Psychol 1, Dresden, Germany.
   [Lesch, Klaus-Peter] Univ Wurzburg, Dept Psychiat & Psychotherapy, D-97070 Wurzburg, Germany.
RP Mueller, J, Tech Univ Dresden, Inst Psychol 2, Dresden, Germany.
EM johannes.mueller@tu-dresden.de
DE attention; executive functions; humans; norepinephrine; prefrontal
   cortex
ID SPONTANEOUS EYEBLINK RATE; POSITIVE AFFECT; PARKINSONS-DISEASE;
   INTEGRATIVE THEORY; PREFRONTAL CORTEX; WORKING-MEMORY; PERFORMANCE;
   REWARD; DISTRACTIBILITY; PERSEVERATION
AB Positive affect and the activity of the neurotransmitter dopamine seem to shift the balance between cognitive flexibility vs stability towards increased flexibility. Here we examined the impact of prospective monetary gains on this balance. Seventy healthy volunteers performed a set-shifting task comprising a condition in which a bias towards new stimuli helped to overcome perseveration and increased flexibility, and a second condition in which directing attention towards new stimuli increased distractibility. From previous studies of executive functions, two contrasting predictions can be derived: the prospect of monetary gains might either increase cognitive flexibility due to a dopamine release in the prefrontal cortex or increase stability due to an assessment of high utility of action processed in the anterior cingulated cortex and orbitofrontal cortex. Overall, we observed increased cognitive stability in the face of prospective gains (eta(2) = 7%). However, this effect was modulated by the subjective evaluation of the reward cues: participants who reported increasing their effort in response to reward cues showed increased cognitive stability, whereas those who reported a positive and relaxed attitude towards the reward cues showed increased flexibility (eta(2) = 11%). The results thus suggest that the flexibility-stability balance is modulated by the perceived effort needed to receive the potential reward. On a neuropsychological level, an interaction of dopaminergic and noradrenergic processes might be involved in the allocation of control.
CR Ashby FG, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P529, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.3.529
   Aston-Jones G, 2005, ANNU REV NEUROSCI, V28, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.neuro.28.061604.135709
   Botvinick MM, 2004, TRENDS COGN SCI, V8, P539, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2004.10.003
   Cohen J., 2004, COGNITIVE NEUROSCIEN, P71
   Della Libera C, 2006, PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P222
   Dreisbach G, 2004, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V30, P343, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.30.2.343
   Dreisbach G, 2005, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V119, P483, DOI 10.1037/0735-7044.119.2.483
   Dreisbach G, 2006, BRAIN COGNITION, V60, P11, DOI 10.1016/j.bandc.2005.08.003
   Faul F, 1992, GPOWER PRIORI POST H
   Floresco SB, 2006, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V31, P297, DOI 10.1038/sj.npp.1300825
   Gendolla GHE, 2006, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V62, P185, DOI 10.1016/j.ijpsycho.2006.04.002
   Hirt ER, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P245, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.2.245
   HORN JL, 1965, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V30, P179, DOI 10.1007/BF02289447
   ISEN AM, 1992, MOTIV EMOTION, V16, P65, DOI 10.1007/BF00996487
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   KARSON CN, 1983, BRAIN, V106, P643, DOI 10.1093/brain/106.3.643
   Kirsch P, 2006, NEUROSCI LETT, V405, P196, DOI 10.1016/j.neulet.2006.07.030
   Kirsch P, 2003, NEUROIMAGE, V20, P1086, DOI 10.1016/S1053-8119(03)00381-1
   KNUTSON B, 2001, J NEUROSCI, V2, P1
   Kraemer H. C., 1987, MANY SUBJECTS STAT P
   Kuhl J, 1999, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V128, P382, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.128.3.382
   Lang PJ, 1998, INT AFFECTIVE PICTUR
   Mehta MA, 1999, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V146, P162, DOI 10.1007/s002130051102
   Mehta MA, 2004, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V176, P331, DOI 10.1007/s00213-004-1899-2
   Mehta MA, 2004, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V45, P293, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2004.00221.x
   Miller EK, 2001, ANNU REV NEUROSCI, V24, P167, DOI 10.1146/annurev.neuro.24.1.167
   Montague PR, 2004, NATURE, V431, P760, DOI 10.1038/nature03015
   Muller J, 2007, BRAIN RES, V1131, P155, DOI 10.1016/j.brainres.2006.11.002
   OWEN AM, 1993, BRAIN, V116, P1159, DOI 10.1093/brain/116.5.1159
   Ragozzino ME, 2002, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V116, P105, DOI 10.1037//0735-7044.116.1.105
   Schultz W, 1998, J NEUROPHYSIOL, V80, P1
   Seamans JK, 2001, J NEUROSCI, V21, P3628
NR 32
TC 0
BP 3661
EP 3668
PY 2007
PD DEC
VL 26
IS 12
DI 10.1111/j.1460-9568.2007.05949.x
GA 239XS
UT WOS:000251552200033
ER

PT J
AU Huebner, ES
   Suldo, S
   Valois, RF
   Drane, JW
   Zullig, K
AF Huebner, ES
   Suldo, S
   Valois, RF
   Drane, JW
   Zullig, K
TI Brief Multidimensional Students' Life Satisfaction Scale: Sex, race, and
   grade effects for a high school sample
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL REPORTS
J9 PSYCHOL REP
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ S Carolina, Dept Psychol, Columbia, SC 29208 USA.
RP Huebner, ES, Univ S Carolina, Dept Psychol, Columbia, SC 29208 USA.
EM huebner@sc.edu
ID ADOLESCENTS; CHILDREN
AB Preliminary normative data for the total score of the Brief Multidimensional Students' Life Satisfaction Scale were collected from 5,034 adolescents in Grades 9 through 12 at public high schools in South Carolina. The statistically significant mean differences by race were of small magnitude. Mean total scores did not differ by sex or grade in school.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   FRISCH M, 2000, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V5, P19
   Gilman R, 2003, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V18, P192, DOI 10.1521/scpq.18.2.192.21858
   Gilman R, 2000, BEHAV CHANGE, V17, P178, DOI 10.1375/bech.17.3.178
   Greenspoon PJ, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V54, P81, DOI 10.1023/A:1007219227883
   Greenspoon PJ, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P965, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00115-9
   Greenspoon PJ, 1997, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V15, P138, DOI 10.1177/073428299701500204
   Huebner E., 1994, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V6, P149, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.6.2.149
   HUEBNER ES, 2003, M CHILD TRENDS IND P
   Huebner ES, 1998, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V16, P118, DOI 10.1177/073428299801600202
   HUEBNER ES, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V52, P135
   Huebner ES, 2000, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V21, P281, DOI 10.1177/0143034300213005
   Seligson JL, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V61, P121, DOI 10.1023/A:1021326822957
   Valois RF, 2001, AM J HEALTH BEHAV, V25, P353
   ZULLIG K, 2001, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V29, P278
NR 16
TC 29
BP 351
EP 356
PY 2004
PD FEB
VL 94
IS 1
GA 803RP
UT WOS:000220248500049
ER

PT J
AU Martin, RW
   McCallops, K
   Head, AJ
   Eggebeen, AT
   Birmingham, JD
   Tellinghuisen, DJ
AF Martin, Richard W.
   McCallops, Kelsey
   Head, Andrew J.
   Eggebeen, Aaron T.
   Birmingham, James D.
   Tellinghuisen, Donald J.
TI Influence of patient characteristics on perceived risks and willingness
   to take a proposed anti-rheumatic drug
SO BMC MEDICAL INFORMATICS AND DECISION MAKING
J9 BMC MED INFORM DECIS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Martin, Richard W.; Head, Andrew J.; Eggebeen, Aaron T.; Birmingham, James D.] Michigan State Univ, Dept Med, Coll Human Med Grand Rapids, Grand Rapids, MI 49546 USA.
   [McCallops, Kelsey; Tellinghuisen, Donald J.] Calvin Coll, Dept Psychol, Grand Rapids, MI 49546 USA.
RP Martin, RW, Michigan State Univ, Dept Med, Coll Human Med Grand Rapids, Grand Rapids, MI 49546 USA.
EM martin@mi-arthritis.com
DE Decision-making; Risk perception; Depression; Health disparity;
   Disease-modifying anti-rheumatic drugs; Rheumatoid arthritis
ID RHEUMATOID-ARTHRITIS; DECISION-MAKING; ASSESSMENT QUESTIONNAIRE;
   VALIDATION; COMMUNICATION; AID; COMPREHENSION; PREFERENCES; DEPRESSION;
   ADHERENCE
AB Background: The causes of the underutilization of disease modifying anti-rheumatic drugs (DMARDS) for rheumatoid arthritis (RA) are not fully known, but may in part, relate to individual patient factors including risk perception. Our objective was to identify the determinants of risk perception (RP) in RA patients and predictors of their willingness to take a proposed DMARD (DMARD willingness).
   Methods: A cross-sectional mail survey of RA patients in a community rheumatology practice. Patients were presented a hypothetical decision scenario where they were asked to consider switching DMARDs. They evaluated how risky the proposed medication was and how likely they would be to take it.
   Results: The completed sample included 1009 RA patients. The overall survey response rate was 71%. Patient characteristics: age 61.6 years (range 18-93), 75% female, minority 6.5%, low or marginal health literacy 8.8%, depression 15.0%, duration RA 13.1 years (range 0.5 - 68). Regression models demonstrated that health literacy, independent of low educational achievement or other demographic (including race), was a common predictor of both RP and DMARD willingness. There was partial mediation of the effects of HL on DMARD willingness through RP. Depression and happiness had no significant effect on RP or DMARD willingness. RP was influenced by negative RA disease and treatment experience, while DMARD willingness was affected mainly by perceived disease control.
   Conclusions: Risk aversion may be the result of potentially recognizable and correctable cognitive defect. Heightened clinician awareness, formal screening for low health literacy or cognitive impairment in high-risk populations, may identify patients could benefit from additional decision support.
CR Aletaha D, 2005, CLIN EXP RHEUMATOL, V23, pS100
   [Anonymous], 2011, THINKING FAST SLOW
   Babbie E, 2007, PRACTICE SOCIAL RES, P163
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Barton JL, 2009, ARTHRIT RHEUM-ARTHR, V61, P411, DOI 10.1002/art.24457
   Bathon JM, 2000, NEW ENGL J MED, V343, P1586, DOI 10.1056/NEJM200011303432201
   Brehaut JC, 2003, MED DECIS MAKING, V23, P281, DOI 10.1177/0272989X03256005
   Chew LD, 2008, J GEN INTERN MED, V23, P561, DOI 10.1007/s11606-008-0520-5
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Constantinescu F, 2009, ARTHRIT RHEUM-ARTHR, V61, P413, DOI 10.1002/art.24338
   Dillman D. A., 2000, MAIL INTERNET SURVEY
   Edwards A, 1999, MED DECIS MAKING, V19, P428, DOI 10.1177/0272989X9901900411
   Haraoui B, 2011, ANN RHEUM DIS, V70, P1999, DOI 10.1136/ard.2011.154179
   Houts PS, 2006, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V64, P393, DOI 10.1016/j.pec.2006.06.023
   IBM, 2011, IBM SPSS MISS VAL 20, P1
   IBM Corp, 2010, REL 2010 IBM SPSS ST
   Imai K, 2010, PSYCHOL METHODS, V15, P309, DOI 10.1037/a0020761
   Jensen J, 2012, HLTH COMMUNICATION M, P171
   Kazi S, 2009, RHEUMATOLOGIST
   Kroenke K, 2003, MED CARE, V41, P1284, DOI 10.1097/01.MLR.0000093487.78664.3C
   Leykin Y, 2011, COGNITIVE THER RES, V35, P333, DOI 10.1007/s10608-010-9308-0
   Loh A, 2007, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V65, P69, DOI 10.1016/j.pec.2006.05.007
   Martin RW, 2009, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V60, pS324
   Martin RW, 2012, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V86, P329, DOI 10.1016/j.pec.2011.06.001
   Martin RW, 2011, ARTHRITIS RHEUM-US, V63, pS275
   Martin RW, 2008, J RHEUMATOL, V35, P618
   Nair V, 2008, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V98, P1354, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.2007.127563
   O'Connor AM, 1998, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V33, P267, DOI 10.1016/S0738-3991(98)00026-3
   Peabody JW, 2004, ANN INTERN MED, V141, P771
   Peters E, 2007, HEALTH AFFAIR, V26, P741, DOI 10.1377/hlthaff.26.3.741
   Power TE, 2011, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V83, P163, DOI 10.1016/j.pec.2010.05.021
   Sarkar U, 2011, J GEN INTERN MED, V26, P265, DOI 10.1007/s11606-010-1552-1
   Schmajuk G, 2011, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V305, P480, DOI 10.1001/jama.2011.67
   Schoels Monika, 2012, Reumatol Clin, V8, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.reuma.2011.07.002
   Shin SY, 2012, ARTHRIT CARE RES, V64, P50
   Slovic P, 2005, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V24, pS35, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.24.4.S35
   STACEY D, 2012, MED DECIS MAKING, V32, pE22, DOI DOI 10.1177/0272989X12443311
   Tverksy A., 2000, CHOICES VALUES FRAME, P17
   Walsh E, 2009, MED DECIS MAKING, V29, P15, DOI 10.1177/0272989X08326147
   Weinblatt ME, 2011, ARTHRIT CARE RES, V63, P373, DOI 10.1002/acr.20372
   Wennberg J. E., 2010, TRACKING MED RES QUE
   Wolfe F, 2004, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V50, P3296, DOI 10.1002/art.20549
   Yzer M, 2012, HLTH COMMUNICATION M, P21
NR 43
TC 0
AR 89
PY 2013
PD AUG 12
VL 13
DI 10.1186/1472-6947-13-89
GA 201DO
UT WOS:000323121100001
ER

PT S
AU Zheng, Y
   Wang, B
   Li, S
AF Zheng Yu
   Wang Bo
   Li Shu
TI The Dynamic Relationship between Satisfaction with Local Government,
   Family Income, and Life Satisfaction in China: A 6-year Perspective
SO 2011 INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON MANAGEMENT SCIENCE AND ENGINEERING - 18TH ANNUAL CONFERENCE PROCEEDINGS, VOLS I AND II
J9 INT C MANAGE SCI ENG
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Zheng Yu; Li Shu] Chinese Acad Sci, Inst Psychol, Beijing 100101, Peoples R China.
DE dynamic relationship; family income; life satisfaction; satisfaction
   with local government; longitudinal study
ID ECONOMIC-DEVELOPMENT; HAPPINESS; GROWTH; EASTERLIN; INCREASE; ILLUSION;
   PARADOX; HOWS
AB This longitudinal study examined the dynamic relationship between family income, life satisfaction and satisfaction with government among 21 counties/cities from 2004 to 2010 (except 2006). Results of multivariate multilevel growth models indicated that average family income had positive impacts on average life satisfaction and satisfaction with government at county level. A negative correlation was found between the original family income and growth rate of life satisfaction. The original family income and growth rate of satisfaction with government was positive correlation. In addition, there was negative correlation between growth rates of family income and life satisfaction, positive correlation between growth rates of family income and satisfaction with government and positive correlation between growth rates of satisfaction with government and life satisfaction. Limitations of the study and implications of these findings were discussed.
CR Abdel-Khalek AM, 2006, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V34, P139, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2006.34.2.139
   Appleton S, 2008, WORLD DEV, V36, P2325, DOI 10.1016/j.worlddev.2008.04.009
   Bernstein TP, 2000, CHINA QUART, P742
   Binswanger M., 2006, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V35, P366, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.SOCEC.2005.11.040
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   Brickman PD, 1971, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE, P287
   Brockmann H, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P387, DOI 10.1007/s10902-008-9095-4
   Caporale GM, 2009, J ECON PSYCHOL, V30, P42, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2008.06.004
   Cheung CK, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V82, P411, DOI 10.1007/s11205-006-9043-9
   Clydesdale TT, 1997, SOC FORCES, V76, P605, DOI 10.2307/2580726
   Copestake J, 2009, APPL RES QUAL LIFE, V4, P155, DOI 10.1007/s11482-009-9070-1
   Diener E, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V57, P119, DOI 10.1023/A:1014411319119
   Di Tella R, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P335, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.1.335
   Drakopoulos SA, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P303, DOI 10.1007/s10902-007-9054-5
   Easterlin R, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V74, P429, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-6170-z
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Frijters P, 2004, AM ECON REV, V94, P730
   Gardner J, 2001, DOES MONEY BUY UNPUB, P1
   HELLIWELL J, 2006, EC J, V0116
   Helliwell JF, 2008, BRIT J POLIT SCI, V38, P595, DOI 10.1017/S0007123408000306
   Helliwell JF, 2003, ECON MODEL, V20, P331, DOI 10.1016/S0264-9993(02)00057-3
   Kahneman D, 2006, SCIENCE, V312, P1908, DOI 10.1126/science.1129688
   Kenny C, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V73, P199, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-0986-4
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE, P23
   LIPSET SM, 1959, AM POLIT SCI REV, V53, P69, DOI 10.2307/1951731
   Lucas RE, 2007, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P75, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2007.00479.x
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   MacCallum RC, 1997, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V32, P215, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr3203_1
   North RJ, 2008, J FAM PSYCHOL, V22, P475, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.22.3.475
   Raudenbush S W, 2002, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR, P1
   Sirgy M. J., 2008, APPL RES QUAL LIFE, V3, P81, DOI DOI 10.1007/S11482-008-9048-4
   Sirgy MJ, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V49, P279, DOI 10.1023/A:1006990718673
   Sirgy MJ, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V56, P125, DOI 10.1023/A:1012254826324
   Stevenson B, 2008, BROOKINGS PAP ECO AC, P1
   Suhail K, 2004, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V23, P359, DOI 10.1521/jscp.23.3.359.35451
   Suzuki K, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V92, P81, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9290-z
   Van Ryzin G Gregg, 2005, J PUBL ADM RES THEOR, V16, P599
   Veenhoven R, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V79, P421, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-5074-x
   Wong CK, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V78, P405, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-1604-9
NR 40
TC 0
BP 1207
EP 1214
PY 2011
GA BCE22
UT WOS:000309943600176
ER

PT J
AU POLLARD, SD
AF POLLARD, SD
TI IS HAPPINESS POSSIBLE IN AN AFFLUENT SOCIETY
SO WESTERN ECONOMIC JOURNAL
J9 WESTERN ECON J
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 UNIV SO CALIF,LOS ANGELES,CA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 250
EP 250
PY 1969
VL 7
IS 3
GA Y6368
UT WOS:A1969Y636800012
ER

PT J
AU Niedenthal, PM
   Halberstadt, JB
   Margolin, J
   Innes-Ker, AH
AF Niedenthal, PM
   Halberstadt, JB
   Margolin, J
   Innes-Ker, AH
TI Emotional state and the detection of change in facial expression of
   emotion
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 EUR J SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Blaise Pascal, Lab Psychol Sociale Cognit, F-63037 Clermont Ferrand, France.
   CNRS, F-75700 Paris, France.
   Univ Otago, Dunedin, New Zealand.
   Indiana Univ, Bloomington, IN USA.
RP Niedenthal, PM, Univ Blaise Pascal, Lab Psychol Sociale Cognit, F-63037 Clermont Ferrand, France.
ID FACE RECOGNITION; MOOD; PERCEPTION; JUDGMENTS; MEMORY
AB A new method is presented for examining effects of emotion in the detection of change in facial expression of emotion. The method was used in one experiment, reported here. Participants who were induced to feel happiness, sadness, or neutral emotion, saw computerized 100-frame movies in which the first frame always showed a face expressing a specific emotion (e.g. happiness). The facial expression gradually became neutral over the course of the movie. Participants placed the movie, changing the facial expression, and indicated the frame at which the initial expression as no longer present on the face. Emotion congruent expressions were perceived to persist longer than were emotion incongruent expressions. The findings are consistent with previous findings documenting enhanced perceptual processing of emotion congruent information. The value of the current technique, and the types of everyday, situations that it might model are discussed. Copyright (C) 2000 John Wiley & Sons, Ltd.
CR BLESS H, IN PRESS FEELING THI
   BOWER GH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P129, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.129
   Bruce V., 1988, RECOGNIZING FACES
   CAMPBELL DT, 1958, J EXP PSYCHOL, V55, P220, DOI 10.1037/h0045310
   EICH E, 1989, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V15, P443, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.15.3.443
   Ekman P, 1982, EMOTION HUMAN FACE
   ELLIS HD, 1975, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V66, P409
   Ellison JW, 1997, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V23, P213, DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.23.1.213
   ETCOFF NL, 1992, COGNITION, V44, P227, DOI 10.1016/0010-0277(92)90002-Y
   Farah MJ, 1996, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V76, P181, DOI 10.1016/0166-4328(95)00198-0
   Feeney J. A., 1994, ADV PERSONAL RELATIO, V5, P269
   Fernberger SW, 1928, AM J PSYCHOL, V40, P562, DOI 10.2307/1414334
   FESHBACH S, 1963, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V66, P498, DOI 10.1037/h0047016
   FESHBACH S, 1957, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V55, P283, DOI 10.1037/h0042811
   GUR RC, 1994, BRAIN COGNITION, V25, P271, DOI 10.1006/brcg.1994.1036
   HALBERSTADT JB, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P278, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00511.x
   HALBERSTADT JB, 1999, UNPUB
   Halberstadt JB, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P1017
   HALL J, 1984, NNVERBAL SEX DIFFERE
   HASSELMO ME, 1989, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V32, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0166-4328(89)80054-3
   HESS U, 1988, FACETS EMOTION
   Hess U, 1997, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V21, P241, DOI 10.1023/A:1024952730333
   Hirt ER, 1996, STRIVING AND FEELING, P303
   MANIS M, 1967, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V5, P326, DOI 10.1037/h0024309
   MARTIN LL, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P317, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.3.317
   MAXWELL D, 1994, MORPH VRSION 2 5
   MAYER JD, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P102, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.1.102
   MCANDREW FT, 1986, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V17, P211, DOI 10.1177/0022002186017002005
   Murray HA, 1933, J SOC PSYCHOL, V4, P310
   Niedenthal P. M., 1994, HEARTS EYE EMOTIONAL, P87
   NIEDENTHAL PM, 1994, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V20, P401, DOI 10.1177/0146167294204007
   NIEDENTHAL PM, 1999, UNPUB INFLUENCES EMO
   Niedenthal PM, 1997, COGNITION EMOTION, V11, P403
   ROSNOW RL, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V105, P143, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.105.1.143
   Salovey P., 1990, IMAGINATION COGNITIO, V9, P185, DOI DOI 10.2190/DUGG-P24E-52WK-6CDG
   SCHIFFEN.A, 1974, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P31, DOI 10.1037/h0036643
   Schwarz N., 1991, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGM, P55
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   SERGENT J, 1984, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V75, P221
   TANAKA JW, 1993, Q J EXP PSYCHOL-A, V46, P225
   Tucker JS, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P403, DOI 10.1177/0146167299025004001
   VALENTINE T, 1991, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V82, P87
   WAGNER HL, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P737, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.50.4.737
   WALLBOTT HG, 1991, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P207
   WALLBOTT HG, 1993, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V23, P427, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420230408
   Young AW, 1997, COGNITION, V63, P271, DOI 10.1016/S0010-0277(97)00003-6
NR 46
TC 78
BP 211
EP 222
PY 2000
PD MAR-APR
VL 30
IS 2
DI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(200003/04)30:2<211::AID-EJSP988>3.0.CO;2-3
GA 299DF
UT WOS:000086180000004
ER

PT J
AU HanleyMaxwell, C
   WhitneyThomas, J
   Pogoloff, SM
AF HanleyMaxwell, C
   WhitneyThomas, J
   Pogoloff, SM
TI The second shock: A qualitative study of parents' perspectives and needs
   during their child's transition from school to adult life
SO JOURNAL OF THE ASSOCIATION FOR PERSONS WITH SEVERE HANDICAPS
J9 J ASSOC PERS SEVERE
LA English
DT Article
RP HanleyMaxwell, C, UNIV WISCONSIN,SCH EDUC,DEPT REHABIL PSYCHOL & SPECIAL EDUC,432 N MURRAY ST,MADISON,WI 53706, USA.
DE adolescents; families; parents; parent professional relations;
   qualitative research; transition
ID SEVERE HANDICAPS; PEOPLE
AB This paper describes a study in the tradition of qualitative research (Biklen & Moseley, 1988; Bogdan & Biklen, 1992; Taylor & Bogdan, 1984) and examines the transition from school to adult-life process. This study employed methodology similar to other investigations that have described the nature of relationships between families and professionals (Ferguson, Ferguson, Jeanchild, Olson, & Lucyshyn, 1993) and investigated the transition process from the perspective of those who experience it (Ferguson, Ferguson, & Jones, 1988; Zetlin & Hosseini, 1989; Zetlin & Turner, 1985). Results indicate that parents of students who are involved in the transition process have a vision for the future of their child. They measure the quality of school services, the potential for future happiness and their faith in the transition process by how their child is succeeding in moving toward that vision. Implications for practice and policy are discussed.
CR BERKELL DE, 1992, TRANSITION SCH ADULT, P459
   BIKLEN SK, 1988, J ASSOC PERS SEVERE, V13, P155
   BLENKY MF, 1986, WOMENS WAYS KNOWING
   Bogdan R., 1992, QUALITATIVE RES ED I
   BROTHERSON MJ, 1988, EDUC TRAIN MENT RET, V23, P165
   CHADSEYRUSCH J, 1991, REM SPEC EDUC, V12, P23
   COLLINS WA, 1991, DEV REV, V11, P99, DOI 10.1016/0273-2297(91)90004-8
   DARROW MA, 1992, CAREER DEV EXCEPTION, V15, P83
   DeVellis Robert F., 1991, SCALE DEV THEORY APP
   Fairweather J S, 1990, Except Child, V57, P264
   FERGUSON PM, 1993, J VOCATIONAL REHABIL, V3, P14
   FERGUSON PM, 1988, J ASSOC PERS SEVERE, V13, P177
   HALPERN AS, 1992, EXCEPT CHILDREN, V58, P202
   HALPERN AS, 1990, CAREER DEV EXCEPTION, V13, P13
   HARING KA, 1990, J SPEC EDUC, V23, P463
   HASAZI SB, 1992, TRANSITION SCH ADULT, P485
   HASAZI SB, 1985, EXCEPT CHILDREN, V51, P455
   Howe K, 1990, EDUC RES, V19, P2, DOI 10.3102/0013189X019004002
   IRVIN L, 1993, J VOCATIONAL REHABIL, V3, P38
   Johnson J. R., 1993, CAREER DEV EXCEPTION, V16, P1
   Lincoln Y. S., 1985, NATURALISTIC INQUIRY
   MCDONNELL J, 1986, J ASSOC PERS SEVERE, V11, P53
   MITHAUG DE, 1985, EXCEPT CHILDREN, V51, P397
   NEUBERT DA, 1992, CAREER DEV EXCEPTION, V15, P1
   NISBET J, 1992, TRANSITION SCH ADULT, P407
   Singer G. H. S., 1991, CRITICAL ISSUES LIVE, P271
   Spradley J. P., 1979, ETHNOGRAPHIC INTERVI
   STINEMAN R, 1993, J VOCATIONAL REHABIL, V3, P52
   Strauss A. L., 1987, QUALITATIVE ANAL SOC
   SZYMANSKI EM, 1994, EXCEPT CHILDREN, V60, P402
   Taylor S., 1984, INTRO QUALITATIVE RE
   THORIN EJ, 1992, J ASSOC PERS SEVERE, V17, P31
   WAGNER M, 1989, TRANSITION EXPERIENC
   WEHMAN P, 1985, J ASSOC PERS SEVERE, V10, P132
   Will M., 1984, OSERS PROGRAMMING TR, VOSERS
   ZETLIN AG, 1989, EXCEPT CHILDREN, V55, P405
   ZETLIN AG, 1985, AM J MENT DEFIC, V89, P507
   ZIGMOND N, 1985, LRNG DISABILITIES RS, V1, P50
NR 38
TC 29
BP 3
EP 15
PY 1995
PD SPR
VL 20
IS 1
GA TP033
UT WOS:A1995TP03300002
ER

PT J
AU Biddle, N
AF Biddle, Nicholas
TI Measures of Indigenous social capital and their relationship with
   well-being
SO AUSTRALIAN JOURNAL OF RURAL HEALTH
J9 AUST J RURAL HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 Australian Natl Univ, Ctr Aboriginal Econ Policy Res, Canberra, ACT 0200, Australia.
RP Biddle, N, Australian Natl Univ, Ctr Aboriginal Econ Policy Res, Copland Bldg 24, Canberra, ACT 0200, Australia.
EM nicholas.biddle@anu.edu.au
DE health policy; Indigenous health; social capital; subjective well-being;
   survey data
AB Objective: To provide the first estimates of a comprehensive measure of social capital for the Indigenous population and to link the indicators to well-being. Design: Observational study-based. Setting: Household survey. Participants: Nationally representative sample of 7823 Indigenous Australians aged 15 years and over who were usual residents of private dwellings. Main outcome measure: Whether or not the respondent felt happy in the last 4 weeks all or most of the time (happiness), and whether or not they felt so sad that nothing could cheer them up at least a little bit of the time over the same period (sadness). Results: There were no consistent differences in social capital measures between Indigenous men and women, nor were there consistent differences between the remote and non-remote population. High levels of social capital were, however, associated with higher subjective well-being. Conclusion: Social capital is both an indicator and determinant of well-being. It was possible to derive an index of social capital for Indigenous Australians that had a strong positive association with self-reported happiness and a negative association with self-reported sadness. However, the analysis also showed that there are a set of related domains of social capital, rather than there being a single underlying concept.
CR Australian Bureau of Statistics (ABS), 2004, MEAS SOC CAP AUSTR F
   Berry H., 2009, AUSTR E J ADV MENTAL, V8, P1
   Biddle N, 2009, RES PAPER EXPLORING
   Darlington RB, 1997, FACTOR ANAL
   Hunter BH, 2004, CAEPR DISCUSSION PAP, P261
   Kahneman D, 2010, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V107, P16489, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1011492107
   Leigh A., 2010, DISCONNECTED
   Putnam R, 2000, BOWLING ALONE COLLAP
NR 8
TC 0
BP 298
EP 304
PY 2012
PD DEC
VL 20
IS 6
DI 10.1111/j.1440-1584.2012.01293.x
GA 044HW
UT WOS:000311611200004
ER

PT J
AU Weisman, AG
   Lopez, SR
AF Weisman, AG
   Lopez, SR
TI An attributional analysis of emotional reactions to schizophrenia in
   Mexican and Anglo American cultures
SO JOURNAL OF APPLIED SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J APPL SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV CALIF LOS ANGELES,LOS ANGELES,CA.
ID EXPRESSED EMOTION; RELATIVES; ILLNESS; FAMILY; MODEL
AB The present study uses attribution theory to identify factors that may lead to unfavorable emotional reactions toward patients with schizophrenia and to highlight factors that may contribute to the observed inverse relationship between industrial status of a country and schizophrenia outcome. University students from Mexico and the U.S., 2 countries differing in industrial status, served as participants. Eighty-eight Mexicans from Guadalajara and 88 Angle Americans from Los Angeles, California read vignettes of a patient described to meet DSM-IV criteria for schizophrenia. In one vignette, the patient's disorder was characterized by predominantly positive symptoms (e.g., hallucinations, delusions), whereas in the other vignette negative symptoms (e.g., social withdrawal, apathy) predominated. In support of an attributional approach, negative symptoms were associated with greater perceived control than were positive symptoms. Correspondingly, negative symptoms were found to provoke more intense negative affect and less intense positive affect than were positive symptoms. Some national and gender differences were also found.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   ANDREASEN NC, 1982, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V39, P789
   BARROWCLOUGH C, 1994, BEHAV THER, V25, P67, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(05)80146-7
   BREWIN CR, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P546, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.100.4.546
   CLEMENT DC, 1982, CULTURAL CONCEPTIONS, P193
   Connor Linda, 1982, CULTURAL CONCEPTIONS, P251
   DWORETZKY J, 1987, INTRO CHILD DEV
   EDGERTON R, 1994, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V162, P222
   ESCOBAR JI, 1982, MENTAL HLTH HISPANIC, P41
   FADDEN G, 1987, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V150, P285, DOI 10.1192/bjp.150.3.285
   Fiske ST, 1984, SOCIAL COGNITION
   FURNHAM A, 1984, BRIT J EDUC PSYCHOL, V54, P293
   Hooley J. M., 1987, UNDERSTANDING MAJOR, P176
   Jablensky A., 1992, SCHIZOPHRENIA MANIFE
   Jenkins J., 1986, TREATMENT SCHIZOPHRE, P35
   JENKINS JH, 1992, AM J PSYCHIAT, V149, P9
   KAVANAGH DJ, 1992, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V160, P601, DOI 10.1192/bjp.160.5.601
   Leff JP, 1985, EXPRESSED EMOTION FA
   LOPEZ SR, 1990, ATTRIBUTION THEORY A, P103
   MURPHY HBM, 1971, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V118, P489, DOI 10.1192/bjp.118.546.489
   ROSENFARB IS, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P259, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.104.2.259
   RUSSELL D, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P1137, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.42.6.1137
   SINGER MS, 1988, J GENETIC PSYCHHOL, V148, P507
   SINGER MS, 1986, J GENET PSYCHOL, V1147, P559
   WAXLER N, 1977, J NERV MENT DIS, V167, P144
   WEINER B, 1986, J PERSONALITY SOCIAL
   WEINER B, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P738, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.5.738
   Weiner B, 1995, JUDGMENTS RESPONSIBI
   WEINER B, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P957, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.48.9.957
   WEINER B, 1986, ATTRIBUTION MOTIVATI
   WEINER B, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P186, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.39.2.186
   WEISMAN A, 1993, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V102, P601, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.102.4.601
   *WHO, 1979, SCHIZ INT FOLL STUD
   WILLIAMS EJ, 1959, BIOMETRICS, P135
NR 34
TC 17
BP 223
EP 244
PY 1997
PD FEB 1
VL 27
IS 3
DI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1997.tb00630.x
GA WF092
UT WOS:A1997WF09200003
ER

PT J
AU Post, LM
   Zoellner, LA
   Youngstrom, E
   Feeny, NC
AF Post, Loren M.
   Zoellner, Lori A.
   Youngstrom, Eric
   Feeny, Norah C.
TI Understanding the relationship between co-occurring PTSD and MDD:
   Symptom severity and affect
SO JOURNAL OF ANXIETY DISORDERS
J9 J ANXIETY DISORD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Post, Loren M.; Feeny, Norah C.] Case Western Reserve Univ, Dept Psychol Sci, Cleveland, OH 44106 USA.
   [Zoellner, Lori A.] Univ Washington, Dept Psychol, Seattle, WA 98195 USA.
   [Youngstrom, Eric] Univ N Carolina, Dept Psychol, Chapel Hill, NC 27599 USA.
RP Post, LM, Case Western Reserve Univ, Dept Psychol Sci, 10900 Euclid Ave, Cleveland, OH 44106 USA.
EM loren.post@case.edu
DE Posttraumatic stress disorder; Major depressive disorder; Co-occurrence;
   Comorbidity; Positive affect; Negative affect
ID POSTTRAUMATIC-STRESS-DISORDER; NATIONAL COMORBIDITY SURVEY; CONFIRMATORY
   FACTOR-ANALYSIS; DEPRESSION FOLLOWING TRAUMA; INTIMATE PARTNER VIOLENCE;
   WORLD-TRADE-CENTER; DSM-IV DISORDERS; SURVEY REPLICATION; ANXIETY
   DISORDERS; MOOD DISORDERS
AB How to best understand theoretically the nature of the relationship between co-occurring PTSD and MDD (PTSD + MDD) is unclear. In a sample of 173 individuals with chronic PTSD, we examined whether the data were more consistent with current co-occurring MDD as a separate construct or as a marker of posttraumatic stress severity, and whether the relationship between PTSD and MDD is a function of shared symptom clusters and affect components. Results showed that the more severe depressive symptoms found in PTSD + MOD as compared to PTSD remained after controlling for PTSD symptom severity. Additionally, depressive symptom severity significantly predicted co-occurring MDD even when controlling for PTSD severity. In comparison to PTSD, PTSD + MDD had elevated dysphoria and re-experiencing - but not avoidance and hyperarousal - PTSD symptom cluster scores, higher levels of negative affect, and lower levels of positive affect. These findings provide support for PTSD and MDD as two distinct constructs with overlapping distress components. (C) 2011 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Bagby RM, 2004, AM J PSYCHIAT, V161, P2163, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.161.12.2163
   Baschnagel JS, 2005, J TRAUMA STRESS, V18, P677, DOI 10.1002/jis.20076
   BECK AT, 1988, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V8, P77, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(88)90050-5
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   Blanchard EB, 1998, J ANXIETY DISORD, V12, P21, DOI 10.1016/S0887-6185(97)00047-9
   Bleich A, 1997, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V170, P479, DOI 10.1192/bjp.170.5.479
   BRESLAU N, 1991, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V48, P216
   Breslau N, 1997, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V54, P81
   Brown TA, 2001, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V110, P585, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.110.4.585
   Brown TA, 2009, BEHAV RES THER, V47, P487, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2009.02.016
   Brown TA, 1998, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V107, P179, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.107.2.179
   CLARK LA, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P316, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.3.316
   DAVIDSON JRT, 1991, PSYCHOL MED, V21, P713
   Ehlers A, 2000, BEHAV RES THER, V38, P319, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(99)00123-0
   Ehring T, 2008, COGNITIVE THER RES, V32, P488, DOI 10.1007/s10608-006-9089-7
   Elhai JD, 2009, PSYCHOL MED, V39, P1957, DOI 10.1017/S0033291709005819
   Elhai JD, 2008, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V69, P597
   Elklit A, 2007, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V46, P299, DOI 10.1348/014466506X171540
   First M. B., 2001, STRUCTURED CLIN INTE
   Foa EB, 2000, J TRAUMA STRESS, V13, P181, DOI 10.1023/A:1007781909213
   FOA EB, 1993, J TRAUMA STRESS, V6, P459, DOI 10.1002/jts.2490060405
   Foa EB, 1997, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V9, P445, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.9.4.445
   Gamez W, 2007, J ANXIETY DISORD, V21, P526, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2006.08.003
   Grant DM, 2008, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V117, P662, DOI 10.1037/a0012591
   Green BL, 2006, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V62, P815, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20279
   HAMILTON M, 1960, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V23, P56, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.23.1.56
   Hankin CS, 1999, AM J PSYCHIAT, V156, P1924
   HELZER JE, 1987, NEW ENGL J MED, V317, P1630, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198712243172604
   Holtzheimer PE, 2011, TRENDS NEUROSCI, V34, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.tins.2010.10.004
   Joiner TE, 1999, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V108, P290, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.108.2.290
   Kessler RC, 2005, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V62, P593, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.62.6.593
   Kessler RC, 2005, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V62, P617, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.62.6.617
   KESSLER RC, 1995, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V52, P1048
   Kramer TL, 2003, J TRAUMA STRESS, V16, P211, DOI 10.1023/A:1023783705062
   Krause ED, 2007, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V19, P165, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.19.2.165
   LEON AC, 1992, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V27, P78, DOI 10.1007/BF00788510
   Mineka S, 1998, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V49, P377, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.49.1.377
   Momartin S, 2004, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V80, P231, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(03)00131-9
   Nixon RDV, 2004, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V82, P315, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2004.04.008
   O'Donnell ML, 2004, AM J PSYCHIAT, V161, P1390, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.161.8.1390
   Oquendo M, 2005, AM J PSYCHIAT, V162, P560, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.162.3.560
   Palmieri PA, 2007, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V116, P329, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.116.2.329
   Paykel E. S., 1974, DEPRESSED WOMAN STUD
   REHM LP, 1985, J PSYCHIAT RES, V19, P31, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(85)90066-4
   Shalev AY, 1998, AM J PSYCHIAT, V155, P630
   Sheehan DV, 1983, ANXIETY DIS
   SHORE JH, 1989, J NERV MENT DIS, V177, P681, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198911000-00004
   Simms LJ, 2002, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V111, P637, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.111.4.637
   STAPLETON JA, 2006, MIL MED, V161, P562
   Taft CT, 2009, J FAM VIOLENCE, V24, P407, DOI 10.1007/s10896-009-9243-6
   Watson D, 2009, ANNU REV CLIN PSYCHO, V5, P221, DOI 10.1146/annurev.clinpsy.032408.153510
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson D, 2005, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V114, P522, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.114.4.522
   WEISSMAN MM, 1971, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V41, P391
   Zanarini MC, 2000, J PERS DISORD, V14, P291
   Zatzick DF, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P1690
NR 56
TC 1
BP 1123
EP 1130
PY 2011
PD DEC
VL 25
IS 8
DI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2011.08.003
GA 839UH
UT WOS:000296394400020
ER

PT J
AU Bieberich, AA
   Morgan, SB
AF Bieberich, AA
   Morgan, SB
TI Self-regulation and affective expression during play in children with
   autism or Down syndrome: A short-term longitudinal study
SO JOURNAL OF AUTISM AND DEVELOPMENTAL DISORDERS
J9 J AUTISM DEV DISORD
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Memphis, Dept Psychol, Memphis, TN 38152 USA.
RP Morgan, SB, Univ Memphis, Dept Psychol, Memphis, TN 38152 USA.
EM sam-morgan@mail.psyc.memphis.edu
DE autism; Down syndrome; affective expression; self-regulation
ID ATTENTION; STABILITY
AB Our study examined stability of self-regulation and affective expression in children with autism or Down syndrome over a 2 year period. A behaviorally-anchored rating scale was used to assess a self-regulation factor ( attention, adaptability, object orientation, and persistence), negative affect factor ( hostility, irritability, and compliance), and positive affect factor ( positive affect, affective sharing, and dull affect) from videotapes of play sessions involving each child and his or her mother. The patterns of ratings within each group were similar from time 1 to time 2, with the autism group showing more deviant ratings on measures of self-regulation and affective sharing. From time 1 to time 2, children with autism showed relatively high stability for the self-regulation factor, but less stability than children with Down syndrome for all three factors.
CR ADRIEN JL, 1995, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V25, P249, DOI 10.1007/BF02179287
   Bieberich AA, 1998, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V28, P333, DOI 10.1023/A:1026016804357
   CAPPS L, 1993, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V61, P475, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.61.3.475
   COURCHESNE E, 1995, INT PEDIAT, V10, P141
   DAVISON ML, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V104, P137, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.104.1.137
   DAWSON G, 1990, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V18, P335, DOI 10.1007/BF00916569
   Dissanayake C, 1996, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V37, P461, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1996.tb01427.x
   Dunn L., 1981, PEABODY PICTURE VOCA
   Goldstein G, 2001, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V31, P433, DOI 10.1023/A:1010620820786
   HOLLINGSHEAD AB, 1975, UNPUB 4 FACTOR INDEX
   KASARI C, 1993, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V5, P403, DOI 10.1017/S0954579400004491
   KASARI C, 1990, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V20, P87, DOI 10.1007/BF02206859
   Libby S, 1998, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V28, P487, DOI 10.1023/A:1026095910558
   LOVAAS OI, 1971, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V77, P211, DOI 10.1037/h0031015
   MCPHEE JT, 1993, REVISED MANUAL MINNE
   MORGAN S, 1988, J PSYCHOEDUCATIONAL, V6, P139, DOI 10.1177/073428298800600205
   OZONOFF S, 1994, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V6, P415, DOI 10.1017/S0954579400006027
   Ozonoff S., 1997, HDB AUTISM PERVASIVE, P868
   PEDLOW R, 1993, DEV PSYCHOL, V29, P998, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.29.6.998
   PRUESS JB, 1986, J DIVISION EARLY CHI, V10, P65
   Renner B. R., 1988, CHILDHOOD AUTISM RAT
   SHAPIRO EG, 1994, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V19, P325, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/19.3.325
   SIGMAN M, 1997, HDB AUTISM PERVASIVE, P248
   SIGMAN M, 1986, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V27, P647, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1986.tb00189.x
   SNOW ME, 1987, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V26, P836, DOI 10.1097/00004583-198726060-00006
   WILHELM H, 1976, AM J MENT DEFIC, V81, P20
NR 26
TC 20
BP 439
EP 448
PY 2004
PD AUG
VL 34
IS 4
DI 10.1023/B:JADD.0000037420.16169.28
GA 844ZN
UT WOS:000223205500007
ER

PT J
AU Cham, HN
   Jin, J
   Gan, YQ
   Zhou, L
   Li, YJ
AF Cham, Heining
   Jin, Jing
   Gan, Yiqun
   Zhou, Le
   Li, Yanjie
TI What happens when students' majors mismatch with career interests?
   Mediating effects of life satisfaction towards academic burnout and
   engagement in China
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Cham, Heining; Jin, Jing; Gan, Yiqun; Zhou, Le; Li, Yanjie] Peking Univ, Dept Psychol, Beijing 100871, Peoples R China.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 132
EP 132
PY 2008
PD JUN-AUG
VL 43
IS 3-4
GA 349EO
UT WOS:000259264301445
ER

PT J
AU Baugard, D
AF Baugard, D
TI Towards an anthroposociology of Sunday
SO LOISIR & SOCIETE-SOCIETY AND LEISURE
J9 LOISIR SOC-SOC LEIS
LA French
DT Article
RP Baugard, D, FREE UNIV BRUSSELS,MUSEUM NAT SCI,INST SOCIOL,RUE VAUTIER 29,B-1000 BRUSSELS,BELGIUM.
AB Viewed as a duration, a rhythm and a moment, Sunday, as an object of analysis, is addressed from an alternative, more anthropological perspective. It shows the extent to which time, as a social frame, structures our existence. The anthropological meaning of Sunday is in total contradiction with the concept of week: gratuity is opposed to performance, fantasy to rationality, and symbolism to instrumentalism. Based on empirical evidence, the article makes an inventory, albeit not exhaustive, of some of the major approaches to Sunday: e.g., the theme of nature, the binary theme of body and soul, that of celebration associated with the sacred, that of the family, and that of boredom as opposed to happiness. These conceptual representations and attributions are related, in different combinations, to certain typical practices which reveal some models, sorts of ideal types of the Sunday person. Sunday, as a category of analysis, by showing us what people do when they have nothing to do, seems capable of explaining various lifestyles in our contemporary societies.
CR ATTALI J, 1982, HIST TEMPS
   AUGE M, 1986, TEXTES 20 SIECLE, P101
   BARTHES R, 1970, MYTHOLOGIES, P58
   BATAILLE G, 1933, CRITIQUE SOCIALE JAN
   BLOCH E, 1968, TRACES, P106
   BOUSSEL P, 1961, HIST VACANCES, P125
   BRESSON Y, 1987, CAPITAL TEMPS POUVOI
   CHARMEL C, 1993, MONDE           1221
   DUFOUR R, 1980, MYTHOLOGIE WEEKEND, P202
   Gurvitch Georges, 1963, VOCATION ACTUELLE SO, V2
   GUSDORF G, 1953, MYTHE METAPHYSIQUE, P74
   HAICAULT M, 1988, PRODUCTION DOMESTIQU
   JANKELEVITCH V, 1974, IRREVERSIBLE NOSTALG, P132
   JAVEAU C, COMMUNICATION
   JAVEAU C, 1992, CAH INT SOCIOL, V42, P59
   JEROME JK, 1991, ENTRANGERE, P52
   KUBNICK H, 1967, FORCATS WEEKEND, P106
   LATOUR B, ECOLOGIE POLITIQUE
   NAHOUMGRAPPE V, 1996, QUESTIONS SOC
   POMIAN K, 1984, BIBLIOTHEQUE HIST, P246
   Prevert Jacques, 1949, PAROLES
   SANSOT P, 1981, DONNEURS TEMPS, P101
   SERRES M, 1988, REV U BRUXELLES, V1, P301
   VIARD J, 1984, PENSER VACANCES, P51
NR 24
TC 0
BP 161
EP 188
PY 1997
PD SPR
VL 20
IS 1
GA XX127
UT WOS:A1997XX12700006
ER

PT J
AU MEDDIN, J
   VAUX, A
AF MEDDIN, J
   VAUX, A
TI SUBJECTIVE WELL-BEING AMONG THE RURAL ELDERLY
SO COMMUNITY HEALTH STUDIES
J9 COMMUNITY HEALTH ST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 WESTERN AUSTRALIAN INST TECHNOL,CTR ADV STUDIES HLTH SCI,S BENTLEY,WA 6102,AUSTRALIA.
   SO ILLINOIS UNIV,CARBONDALE,IL 62901.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 377
EP 377
PY 1986
VL 10
IS 3
GA F2980
UT WOS:A1986F298000081
ER

PT J
AU Crisp, RJ
   Hewstone, M
AF Crisp, RJ
   Hewstone, M
TI Crossed categorization and intergroup bias: The moderating roles of
   intergroup and affective context
SO JOURNAL OF EXPERIMENTAL SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J EXP SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Birmingham, Sch Psychol, Birmingham B15 2TT, W Midlands, England.
   Univ Cardiff, Cardiff, S Glam, Wales.
RP Crisp, RJ, Univ Birmingham, Sch Psychol, Birmingham B15 2TT, W Midlands, England.
DE crossed categorization; intergroup bias
ID SOCIAL CATEGORIZATION; CATEGORY MEMBERSHIP; POSITIVE AFFECT;
   DISCRIMINATION; DIFFERENTIATION; METAANALYSIS; JUDGMENTS; MEMORY; US
AB Two experiments explored the effects of, and processes underlying, crossed categorization under different antecedent contextual conditions. Experiment 1 established the baseline conditions under which differential evaluation of crossed category groups occurs. Experiment 2 extended these conditions to more complex affectively toned contexts, demonstrating the moderating effect of performance feedback on evaluations; the additive pattern found under neutral feedback conditions gave way to an equivalence pattern when participants received positive performance feedback and this reduction in bias was mediated by participants' self-reported affective state. In both experiments category differentiation occurred irrespective of different intergroup or feedback conditions, suggesting that cognitive processes underlying the representation of the intergroup structure remain constant in different contexts. The implications of these findings for theoretical progress in, and practical applicability of, multiple categorization are discussed. (C) 2000 Academic Press.
CR ANDERSON NH, 1968, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V9, P272, DOI 10.1037/h0025907
   ARCURI L, 1982, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V12, P271, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420120303
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Bless H, 1996, EUROPEAN REV SOCIAL, P63, DOI 10.1080/14792779443000102
   Bodenhausen G. V., 1993, AFFECT COGNITION STE, P13
   Brewer M. B., 1976, ETHNOCENTRISM INTERG
   Brewer Marilynn B., 1984, GROUPS CONTACT PSYCH, P281
   BREWER MB, 1987, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V13, P156, DOI 10.1177/0146167287132002
   BROWN RJ, 1979, BRIT J SOC CLIN PSYC, V18, P371
   Cadinu MR, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P661, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.4.661
   COHEN J, 1993, BEHAV RES METH INSTR, V25, P257, DOI 10.3758/BF03204507
   Crisp RJ, 1999, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P665, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(199908/09)29:5/6<665::AID-EJSP954>3.0.CO;2-W
   CRISP RJ, IN PRESS SOCIAL IDEN
   CRISP RJ, 1999, GROUP PROCESS INTERG, V2, P1
   DAS JP, 1963, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V66, P12, DOI 10.1037/h0044074
   Deschamps J. C., 1978, DIFFERENTIATION SOCI, P141
   DESCHAMPS JC, 1977, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V7, P517, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420070410
   Diehl M., 1990, EUROPEAN REV SOCIAL, V1, P263, DOI DOI 10.1080/14792779108401864
   DOISE W, 1987, GROUPS INDIVIDUALS E
   DOVIDIO JF, 1995, PERSONALITY SOCIAL P, V8, P865
   DOVIDIO JF, 1998, INTERGROUP COGNITION
   Ensari N, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1503, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.6.1503
   FORGAS JP, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P747, DOI 10.1177/0146167295217009
   FORGAS JP, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P53, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.1.53
   Forgas JP, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P28
   GREENWALD AG, 1976, PSYCHOL BULL, V83, P314, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.83.2.314
   HAGENDOORN L, 1991, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P247
   HEWSTONE M, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P779, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.5.779
   ISEN AM, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1206, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.6.1206
   ISEN AM, 1983, SOC COGNITION, V2, P18, DOI 10.1521/soco.1983.2.1.18
   ISEN AM, 1992, MOTIV EMOTION, V16, P65, DOI 10.1007/BF00996487
   JUDD CM, 1981, EVALUATION REV, V5, P602, DOI 10.1177/0193841X8100500502
   Mackie Diane M., 1991, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGM, P201
   Mackie D.M., 1993, AFFECT COGNITION STE
   MARCUSNEWHALL A, 1993, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P125
   Migdal MJ, 1998, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P303
   MILLER N, 1998, INTERGROUP COGNITION, P313
   PERDUE CW, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P475, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.3.475
   REHM J, 1988, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V18, P375, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420180408
   SCHALLER M, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P709, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.56.5.709
   Singh R, 1997, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P121
   TAJFEL H, 1963, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V54, P101
   TAJFEL H, 1971, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V1, P149, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420010202
   TAJFEL H, 1959, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V50, P16
   Urban LM, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P894, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.4.894
   VANBESELAERE N, 1987, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V17, P143, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420170203
   Vanbeselaere N., 1991, EUROPEAN REV SOCIAL, P247, DOI DOI 10.1080/14792779143000088
   Vanbeselaere N, 1996, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P75, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(199601)26:1<75::AID-EJSP738>3.3.CO;2-H
   VANKNIPPENBERG A, 1994, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P419
   VANOUDENHOVEN JP, IN PRESS GROUP PROCE
NR 50
TC 37
BP 357
EP 383
PY 2000
PD JUL
VL 36
IS 4
DI 10.1006/jesp.1999.1408
GA 329ZK
UT WOS:000087938200002
ER

PT J
AU Gustafsson, H
   Skoog, T
   Podlog, L
   Lundqvist, C
   Wagnsson, S
AF Gustafsson, Henrik
   Skoog, Therese
   Podlog, Leslie
   Lundqvist, Carolina
   Wagnsson, Stefan
TI Hope and athlete burnout: Stress and affect as mediators
SO PSYCHOLOGY OF SPORT AND EXERCISE
J9 PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Gustafsson, Henrik] Mid Sweden Univ, Karlstad Univ, Swedish Winter Sports Res Ctr, Ostersund, Sweden.
   [Skoog, Therese] Univ Orebro, Orebro 31705, Sweden.
   [Podlog, Leslie] Univ Utah, Salt Lake City, UT 84112 USA.
   [Lundqvist, Carolina] Swedish Sch Sport & Hlth Sci, Ostersund, Sweden.
   [Wagnsson, Stefan] Karlstad Univ, Karlstad, Sweden.
RP Gustafsson, H, Mid Sweden Univ, Karlstad Univ, Swedish Winter Sports Res Ctr, Ostersund, Sweden.
EM henrik.gustafsson@kau.se
DE Coaching; Elite athletes; Emotions; Overtraining; Stress management;
   Positive psychology; Youth sport
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; SELF-DETERMINATION; PERCEIVED STRESS; GOAL ATTAINMENT;
   NEGATIVE AFFECT; VALIDATION; SPORT; MOTIVATION; EMOTIONS; PLAYERS
AB Objective: In this study we examined the relationship between trait hope and burnout in elite junior soccer players and whether stress and positive and negative affect mediated this relationship.
   Methods: Participants were 238 Swedish soccer players (166 males, 71 females; one did not indicate gender) aged 15-19 years who completed questionnaires measuring trait hope, perceived stress, positive and negative affect, and athlete burnout (i.e., emotional/physical exhaustion, a reduced sense of accomplishment, and sport devaluation).
   Results: Bivariate correlations were consistent with hope theory contentions indicating significant negative relationships between hope and all three burnout dimensions. The relationship between hope and emotional/physical exhaustion was fully mediated by stress and positive affect. For sport devaluation and reduced sense of accomplishment, stress and positive affect partially mediated the relationship with hope. In contrast, negative affect did not mediate the relationship between hope and any of the burnout dimensions.
   Conclusion: The results support earlier findings that hope is negatively related to athlete burnout. Support was also found for the hypothesis that high hope individuals would experience less stress and therefore less burnout. Promoting hope may be relevant in reducing the likelihood of this detrimental syndrome. (C) 2013 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR AMES C, 1992, MOTIVATION IN SPORT AND EXERCISE, P161
   BABYAK MA, 1993, J RES PERS, V27, P154, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1993.1011
   Bandura A, 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Bellizzi KM, 2006, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V25, P47, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.25.1.47
   Bentler P. M., 1995, EQS STRUCTURAL EQUAT
   Berg CJ, 2011, AM J HEALTH BEHAV, V35, P402
   Briggs N, 2006, DISS ABSTR INT, V37, p4755B
   Buffardi LE, 2008, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V34, P1303, DOI 10.1177/0146167208320061
   Chang EC, 1998, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V54, P953, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-4679(199811)54:7<953::AID-JCLP9>3.0.CO;2-F
   Ciarrochi J, 2007, J RES PERS, V41, P1161, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2007.02.001
   COAKLEY J, 1992, SOCIOL SPORT J, V9, P271
   Cohen J., 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Cohen S, 1997, MEASURING STRESS GUI, P3
   COHEN S, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P385, DOI 10.2307/2136404
   COHEN S, 1988, CLAR SYMP, P31
   Cresswell SL, 2005, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V37, P469, DOI 10.1249/01.MSS.0000155398.71387.C2
   Curry LA, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1257, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.6.1257
   Danner DD, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P804, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.5.804
   Davidson RJ, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P564, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000077505.67574.E3
   DiLalla D. L., 2006, PSYCHOL RES HDB GUID, P241
   Efron B, 1993, INTRO BOOTSTRAP
   EFRON B, 1987, J AM STAT ASSOC, V82, P171, DOI 10.2307/2289144
   ELLIS A, 2009, GEN PRINCIPLES EMPIR
   Folkman S, 2008, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V21, P3, DOI 10.1080/10615800701740457
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Fredrickson BL, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P365, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.365
   GEISINGER KF, 2003, HDB PSYCHOL, V10, P95
   Goodger K, 2007, INT J SPORT PSYCHOL, V38, P342
   GUSTAFSSON H, 2011, EUROPEAN J SPORT SCI, DOI DOI 10.1080/174613912010.536573
   Gustafsson H, 2011, INT REV SPORT EXER P, V4, P3, DOI 10.1080/1750984X.2010.541927
   Gustafsson H, 2007, INT J SPORT PSYCHOL, V38, P388
   Gustafsson H, 2012, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V25, P183, DOI 10.1080/10615806.2011.594045
   Gustafsson H, 2007, SPORT PSYCHOL, V21, P21
   Gustafsson H, 2010, J SPORT SCI, V28, P1495, DOI 10.1080/02640414.2010.521943
   Gustafsson H, 2008, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V9, P800, DOI 10.1016/j.psychsport.2007.11.004
   Hagger MS, 2009, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V10, P511, DOI 10.1016/j.psychsport.2009.01.004
   Hill AP, 2008, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V9, P630, DOI 10.1016/j.psychsport.2007.09.004
   Hilleras PK, 1998, RES AGING, V20, P593, DOI 10.1177/0164027598205003
   HO SMY, 2011, TRAUMATOLOGY, V17, P3
   Hodge K, 2008, J SPORT SCI, V26, P835, DOI 10.1080/02640410701784525
   Kashdan TB, 2002, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V21, P441, DOI 10.1521/jscp.21.4.441.22597
   KERCHER K, 1992, RES AGING, V14, P131, DOI 10.1177/0164027592142001
   Lemyre PN, 2006, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V28, P32
   Loewenthal K, 2001, INTRO PSYCHOL TESTS
   Lonsdale C, 2007, INT J SPORT PSYCHOL, V38, P471
   Lonsdale C, 2011, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V43, P913, DOI 10.1249/MSS.0b013e3181ff56c6
   Lutz RS, 2008, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V9, P559, DOI 10.1016/j.psychsport.2007.07.006
   MacKinnon DP, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P83, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.1.83
   Maslach C, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P397, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.397
   Moskowitz JT, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P620, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000073873.74829.23
   Nicholls J. G., 1989, COMPETITIVE ETHOS DE
   PARTRIDGE JA, 2008, ADV SPORT PSYCHOL, P269
   Perreault S, 2007, INT J SPORT PSYCHOL, V38, P437
   Peterson SJ, 2008, J ORGAN BEHAV, V29, P785, DOI 10.1002/job.492
   Preacher KJ, 2008, BEHAV RES METHODS, V40, P879, DOI 10.3758/BRM.40.3.879
   Pressman SD, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P925, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.925
   RAEDEKE T, 2009, ATHLETE BURNOUT QUES
   Raedeke TD, 2001, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V23, P281
   Raedeke TD, 1997, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V19, P396
   Raedeke TD, 2004, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V26, P525
   Roberts G.C., 2007, HDB SPORT PSYCHOL, P3
   Rodriguez-Hanley A., 2000, HDB HOPE THEORY MEAS, P39, DOI 10.1016/B978-012654050-5/50005-1
   Ryan R. M., 2000, PSYCHOL AGING REVOLU, P145, DOI 10.1037/10363-008
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   Schaufeli WB, 2003, HDB WORK HLTH PSYCHO, P383
   Sheldon KM, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P152, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.1.152
   SHERWIN ED, 1992, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V11, P129, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1992.11.2.129
   Simmons BL, 2001, HEALTH CARE MANAGE R, V26, P7
   Simmons BL, 2009, J ORGAN BEHAV, V30, P233, DOI 10.1002/job.585
   Smith A, 2007, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V29, P763
   Smith AL, 2010, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V11, P453, DOI 10.1016/j.psychsport.2010.05.007
   SMITH RE, 1986, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V8, P36
   Snyder C. R., 1991, HDB SOCIAL CLIN PSYC, P285
   Snyder C. R., 1994, PSYCHOL HOPE YOU CAN
   Snyder CR, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P321, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.70.2.321
   Snyder CR, 2006, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V51, P89, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.51.2.89
   SNYDER CR, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P570, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.4.570
   Snyder CR, 2002, PSYCHOL INQ, V13, P249, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1304_01
   Steptoe A, 2005, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V102, P6508, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0409174102
   Stone A. A., 2000, ENCY STRESS, V3, P8
   Tabachnick B. G., 2007, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Truitt M, 2012, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V87, P233, DOI 10.1016/j.pec.2011.08.015
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WEINBERG R, 2007, HDB RES APPL SPORT E, P129
   WILSON PM, 2007, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION, P101
NR 86
TC 0
BP 640
EP 649
PY 2013
PD SEP
VL 14
IS 5
DI 10.1016/j.psychsport.2013.03.008
GA 218TD
UT WOS:000324454500006
ER

PT J
AU GOOD, GE
   THORESON, RW
   SHAUGHNESSY, P
AF GOOD, GE
   THORESON, RW
   SHAUGHNESSY, P
TI SUBSTANCE USE, CONFRONTATION OF IMPAIRED COLLEAGUES, AND PSYCHOLOGICAL
   FUNCTIONING AMONG COUNSELING PSYCHOLOGISTS - A NATIONAL SURVEY
SO COUNSELING PSYCHOLOGIST
J9 COUNS PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
RP GOOD, GE, UNIV MISSOURI,DEPT PSYCHOL,210 MCALESTER HALL,COLUMBIA,MO 65201, USA.
ID MENTAL-HEALTH; ALCOHOL; ABUSE; PROFESSIONALS; INTERVENTION; PREVALENCE;
   RECOVERY
AB Three hundred and ninety-three members of APA Division 17 (Counseling Psychology) completed a survey examining their past and current substance use, identification and confrontation of impaired psychologists, life satisfaction work stress, and psychological distress. Respondents indicated favorable perceptions of their personal and professional satisfaction, low to moderate work stress, and minimal psychological distress. Overall reported current levels of alcohol use were modest and use of other substances was low, although approximately 10% reported having been confronted for their substance abuse in the past. Forty-three percent of respondents reported knowledge of a male psychologist's and 28% reported knowledge of a female psychologist's current alcohol use problem; however results suggested a general disinclination to confront impaired colleagues. The need to reconcile ethical obligations with the practical realities of confronting impaired psychologists is addressed.
CR *AM PSYCH ASS, 1993, PROF DIV 17 MEMB 199
   BERNARD JL, 1987, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V18, P489, DOI 10.1037/0735-7028.18.5.489
   Bissell L, 1984, ALCOHOLISM PROFESSIO
   CROSBY LR, 1989, CARE ENOUGH INTERVEN
   Derogatis L. R., 1992, BRIEF SYMPTOM INVENT
   DEROGATIS LR, 1983, PSYCHOL MED, V13, P595
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   ELLIOTT DM, 1993, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V24, P83, DOI 10.1037/0735-7028.24.1.83
   FEWELL CH, 1993, SOC WORK, V38, P565
   GUY JD, 1989, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V20, P48, DOI 10.1037/0735-7028.20.1.48
   KILBURG R, 1986, PROFESSIONALS DISTRE
   LALIOTIS DA, 1985, AM PSYCHOL, V40, P84
   NEWCOMB MD, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P242, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.44.2.242
   OHARE T, 1991, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V42, P406
   ORFORD J, 1992, BRIT J ADDICT, V87, P1513
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   REVICKI DA, 1990, BEHAVIORAL MED, V17, P111
   SCHWEBEL M, 1994, ASSISTING IMPAIRED P
   SELIN JA, 1981, PROF PSYCHOL, V12, P717, DOI 10.1037/0735-7028.12.6.717
   SHEDLER J, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P1117, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.48.11.1117
   SKORINA JK, 1990, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V21, P248, DOI 10.1037//0735-7028.21.4.248
   SKORUPA J, 1993, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V24, P281, DOI 10.1037/0735-7028.24.3.281
   THORESON RW, 1983, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V14, P670, DOI 10.1037/0735-7028.14.5.670
   THORESON RW, 1989, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V20, P153, DOI 10.1037//0735-7028.20.3.153
   THORESON RW, 1986, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V17, P497, DOI 10.1037//0735-7028.17.6.497
   THORESON RW, 1986, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V17, P210, DOI 10.1037/0735-7028.17.3.210
   VandenBos GR, 1986, PROFESSIONALS DISTRE, P211, DOI 10.1037/10056-011
   WELTE JW, 1993, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V17, P758, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.1993.tb00836.x
   WOOD BJ, 1985, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V16, P843, DOI 10.1037/0735-7028.16.6.843
   1992, AM PSYCHOL, V47, P1597
NR 30
TC 28
BP 703
EP 721
PY 1995
PD OCT
VL 23
IS 4
DI 10.1177/0011000095234010
GA RV074
UT WOS:A1995RV07400010
ER

PT J
AU Kashubeck-West, S
   Meyer, J
AF Kashubeck-West, Susan
   Meyer, Jill
TI The Well-Being of Women Who Are Late Deafened
SO JOURNAL OF COUNSELING PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J COUNS PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 [Kashubeck-West, Susan; Meyer, Jill] Univ Missouri, Div Counseling & Family Therapy, St Louis, MO 63121 USA.
RP Kashubeck-West, S, Univ Missouri, Div Counseling & Family Therapy, 1 Univ Blvd, St Louis, MO 63121 USA.
EM SusanKW@umsl.edu
DE adaptation theory; deafness; well-being; psychometric quality
ID GROWTH INITIATIVE SCALE; HAPPINESS; LIFE; DISABILITY; SELF;
   SATISFACTION; ADAPTATION; IMPAIRMENT; VALIDATION; PSYCHOLOGY
AB The main purpose of this study was to examine potential within-group differences in well-being in individuals who experienced postlingual, late deafness between the ages of 13 and 65 years old. Two related issues were also examined: (a) the psychometric qualities of 2 popular measures of well-being when used with this sample and (b) the well-being of individuals who are late deafened compared to normative data on well-being. A sample of 138 women who were late deafened completed an online survey. The results indicated internal consistency and validity (convergent and partial discriminant) of the 2 well-being measures with this sample. Well-being in this sample was significantly lower than that in samples from the general population. Investigation of within-group differences indicated that individuals from lower socioeconomic groups reported lower levels of well-being.
CR Blanchfield B B, 2001, J Am Acad Audiol, V12, P183
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   Brickman PD, 1971, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE, P287
   Crandall R, 1973, MEASURES SOCIAL PSYC, P45
   CROWNE DP, 1960, J CONSULT PSYCHOL, V24, P349, DOI 10.1037/h0047358
   Danermark BD, 1998, SCAND AUDIOL, V27, P125, DOI 10.1080/010503998420757
   de Graaf R, 2002, PSYCHOSOM MED, V64, P61
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P305, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.4.305
   Glickman N, 2003, MENTAL HEALTH CARE OF DEAF PEOPLE: A CULTURALLY AFFIRMATIVE APPROACH, P1
   Greene B., 2007, HDB COUNSELING PSYCH, P181, DOI [10.1037/11482-007, DOI 10.1037/11482-007]
   HORTON R, 2004, HLTH ARE WE NATL STU, P373
   Kemp NT, 1996, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V27, P378, DOI 10.1037//0735-7028.27.4.378
   Leigh I., 1999, J DEAF STUD DEAF EDU, V4, P236, DOI DOI 10.1093/DEAFED/4.3.236
   Leigh IW, 1996, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V27, P364, DOI 10.1037/0735-7028.27.4.364
   Longmuir P, 1998, Can J Appl Physiol, V23, P166
   Lucas RE, 2007, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P75, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2007.00479.x
   LYTLE L, 1996, CULTURALLY AFFIRMATI, P261
   MSM Productions, 2003, DEAF COM MED KIT MAR
   MULLINS LL, 1996, FAMILIES SYSTEMS HLT, V14, P29, DOI 10.1037/h0089820
   Nagler M., 1996, QUALITY LIFE HLTH PR, P237
   *NAT I DEAFN OTH C, STAT HEAR BAL EAR IN
   Olkin Rhoda, 2002, Cultur Divers Ethnic Minor Psychol, V8, P130, DOI 10.1037/1099-9809.8.2.130
   Olkin R, 2003, AM PSYCHOL, V58, P296, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.58.4.296
   PACKARD E, 2006, GRADPSYCH, V4, P24
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Phillips BA, 1996, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V27, P137, DOI 10.1037/0735-7028.27.2.137
   Polat F., 2003, J DEAF STUD DEAF EDU, V8, P325, DOI 10.1093/deafed/eng018
   REYNOLDS WM, 1982, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V38, P119, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198201)38:1<119::AID-JCLP2270380118>3.0.CO;2-I
   Robitschek C, 1998, MEAS EVAL COUNS DEV, V30, P183
   Robitschek C, 1999, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V46, P159, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.46.2.159
   Robitschek C, 1999, MEAS EVAL COUNS DEV, V31, P197
   Robitschek C, 2006, COUNS PSYCHOL, V34, P260, DOI 10.1177/0011000005281321
   Robitschek C, 2003, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V50, P496, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.50.4.496
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   ROTHSCHILD MA, 1997, JADARA, V31, P1
   RYFF CD, 1989, INT J BEHAV DEV, V12, P35
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   RYFF CD, 1994, PSYCHOL AGING, V9, P195, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.9.2.195
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   SCHULZ R, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1162, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.5.1162
   SILBER E, 1965, PSYCHOL REP, V16, P1017
   Silver R. L., 1982, THESIS NW U EVANSTON
   Sue D., 2008, COUNSELING CULTURALL
   Werngren-Elgstrom M, 2003, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V37, P13, DOI 10.1016/S0167-4943(03)00003-7
NR 47
TC 7
BP 463
EP 472
PY 2008
PD OCT
VL 55
IS 4
DI 10.1037/a0013619
GA 471QT
UT WOS:000268074000004
ER

PT J
AU Amarantos, E
   Martinez, A
   Dwyer, J
AF Amarantos, E
   Martinez, A
   Dwyer, J
TI Nutrition and quality of life in older adults
SO JOURNALS OF GERONTOLOGY SERIES A-BIOLOGICAL SCIENCES AND MEDICAL SCIENCES
J9 J GERONTOL A-BIOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Tufts Univ New England Med Ctr, Frances Stern Nutr Ctr, Boston, MA 02111 USA.
   Tufts Univ, Sch Med, Boston, MA 02111 USA.
   Tufts Univ, Sch Nutr, Boston, MA 02111 USA.
   Tufts Univ, USDA, Jean Mayer Human Nutr Res Ctr Aging, Boston, MA 02111 USA.
RP Dwyer, J, Tufts Univ New England Med Ctr, Frances Stern Nutr Ctr, 750 Washington St, Boston, MA 02111 USA.
ID OF-LIFE; HEALTH SURVEY; DISEASE; PROFILE; SF-36
AB Good nutrition promotes health-related quality of life (HRQOL) by averting malnutrition, preventing dietary deficiency disease and promoting optimal functioning. However, definitions of quality of life also encompass life satisfaction and both physical and mental well-being. Nutrition and diet have not been a part of mainstream research on quality of life and are not included among key quality of life domains. This article explores connections between diet and nutritional status in relation to HRQOL measures and overall well-being among older adults.
CR Aaronson NK, 1998, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V51, P1055, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(98)00097-3
   AUSMAN LM, 1994, MODERN NUTR HLTH DIS, P770
   AXEN KV, 1995, TOP GERIATR REHABIL, V11, P1
   BERG R, 1990, 2 50 YEARS
   BERGNER M, 1981, MED CARE, V19, P787, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198108000-00001
   Birren J. E., 1991, CONCEPT MEASUREMENT
   Blumberg J, 1997, J AM COLL NUTR, V16, P517
   Brooks R, 1996, HEALTH POLICY, V37, P53, DOI 10.1016/0168-8510(96)00822-6
   CAMPBELL A, 1982, KIDNEY INT, V22, P286
   Cassens D, 1996, NUTR REV, V54, pS51
   DWYER J, 1998, J AM SOC NEPHROL, V96, pA206
   Dwyer J. T., 1991, SCREENING OLDER AM N
   DWYER JT, 1993, AM FAM PHYSICIAN, V47, P613
   Edgell ET, 1996, CLIN THER, V18, P887, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2918(96)80049-X
   Essink-Bot M L, 1993, Health Econ, V2, P237, DOI 10.1002/hec.4730020307
   FALLOWFIELD L, 1990, QUALITY LIFE
   GILL TM, 1994, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V272, P619, DOI 10.1001/jama.272.8.619
   GOODWIN JS, 1989, AM J CLIN NUTR, V50, P1201
   Gustafson S, 1997, Nephrol News Issues, V11, P22
   Han TS, 1998, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V88, P1814, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.88.12.1814
   HUTCHINSON TA, 1979, J CHRON DIS, V32, P661, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(79)90096-1
   Jensen GL, 1997, AM J CLIN NUTR, V66, P819
   KALLICH J, 1996, DIAL TIMES, V3, P4
   KANE R, 1996, GERIATRIC MED
   KATZ S, 1963, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V185, P914
   KATZ S, 1983, J AM GERIATR SOC, V31, P721
   KIND P, 1987, SOC SCI MED, V25, P905, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(87)90260-7
   LaRue A, 1997, AM J CLIN NUTR, V65, P20
   Maslow A. H., 1954, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   McHorney C. A., 1992, MED CARE S, V30, P253
   MEYER K B, 1992, Journal of the American Society of Nephrology, V3, P379
   MUHLETHALER R, 1995, AGE AGEING, V24, P193, DOI 10.1093/ageing/24.3.193
   ORLEY JWK, 1994, QUALITY OF LIFE ASSE
   OTT F, 1990, ACN J OCCUP THER, V57, P261
   OTTERY FD, 1995, SEMIN ONCOL, V22, P98
   PRIESTMAN TJ, 1976, LANCET, V1, P899
   Quinn C, 1997, Orthop Nurs, V16, P13
   Rettig RA, 1997, AM J KIDNEY DIS, V30, P140, DOI 10.1016/S0272-6386(97)90578-3
   Ritchie CS, 1997, AM J CLIN NUTR, V66, P815
   Russell RM, 1997, J AM DIET ASSOC, V97, P515, DOI 10.1016/S0002-8223(97)00132-6
   SCHIPPER H, 1984, J CLIN ONCOL, V2, P472
   SCHOR EL, 1995, ARCH INTERN MED, V155, P309, DOI 10.1001/archinte.155.3.309
   Silverman SL, 1997, J RHEUMATOL, V24, P1218
   Power M, 1998, SOC SCI MED, V46, P1569
   *US DHHS, 1998, HLTH PEOPL 2010
   Van Weel C, 1993, Disabil Rehabil, V15, P96
   WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199206000-00002
   White J V, 1996, Nutr Clin Pract, V11, P89, DOI 10.1177/011542659601100389
   WILLIAMS ME, 1987, J AM GERIATR SOC, V35, P761
NR 49
TC 73
BP 54
EP 64
PY 2001
PD OCT
VL 56
GA 489LK
UT WOS:000171992700007
ER

PT J
AU Lourel, M
   Gana, K
   Wawrzyniak, S
AF Lourel, M
   Gana, K
   Wawrzyniak, S
TI Home-work interaction: a French adaptation and validation of "Survey
   Work-Home Interaction-Nijmegen" (SWING)
SO PSYCHOLOGIE DU TRAVAIL ET DES ORGANISATIONS
J9 PSYCHOL TRAV ORGAN
LA French
DT Article
C1 Univ Rouen, Lab Psychol Regulat Individuelles & Sociales Clin, F-76821 Mont St Aignan, France.
   Univ Nancy 2, Lab Psychol Cognit & Clin, F-54015 Nancy, France.
   Univ Rouen, Mont St Aignan, France.
RP Lourel, M, Univ Rouen, Lab Psychol Regulat Individuelles & Sociales Clin, Rue Lavoisier, F-76821 Mont St Aignan, France.
EM marcel.lourel@univ-rouen.fr; kamel.gana@univ-nancy2.fr
DE quality-of-life; work-home interficrence; validity; SWING; French
   version
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; INTERFERENCE; ANTECEDENTS; BURNOUT
AB This paper presents a validation of an adaptation in French of the "Survey Work-Home Interaction-Nijmeden" (SWING) (Geurts, 2000). Two studies were conducted to evaluate psychometric properties of scores obtained by the French version. Results from both studies demonstrated acceptable fidelity and construct validity of scores obtained by our French version of the SWING. Confirmatory factor analyses supported the four-factor model proposed by Geurts (2000). However some modifications were needed to reach an adequate model fit. (c) 2005 Association internationale de psychologie du travail de langue francaise. Publie par Elsevier SAS. Tous droits reserves.
CR Allen T D, 2000, J Occup Health Psychol, V5, P278, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.5.2.278
   Bakker AB, 2004, WORK OCCUPATION, V31, P345, DOI 10.1177/0730888404266349
   BELGHITIMAHUT S, 1996, PSYCHOL TRAVAIL ORG, V10, P145
   BESSON D, 2003, 12 C ASS INT MAN STR
   Bowling NA, 2004, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V9, P339, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.9.4.339
   BRUCHONSCHWEITZ.M, 2002, PSYCHOL SANTE MODELE
   COHEN S, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P385, DOI 10.2307/2136404
   COHEN S, 1988, CLAR SYMP, P31
   *COMM EUR, 2000, MAN OR STRESS LIE TR
   *COMM EUR, 1999, CONC VIE PROF FAM QU
   CURIE J, 1991, TRAVIAL HUMAIN, V54, P151
   Demerouti E, 2005, J VOCAT BEHAV, V67, P266, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2004.07.001
   DIKKERS JSE, 2003, GEDRAG ORG, V16, P39
   Fouquereau E, 2002, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V34, P210, DOI 10.1037/h0087173
   Galinsky E., 1993, CHANGING WORKFORCE H
   Geurts S, 1999, SOC SCI MED, V48, P1135, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(98)00425-0
   Geurts S. A. E., 2000, SWING SURVEY WORK HO
   Geurts SAE, 2003, J VOCAT BEHAV, V63, P532, DOI 10.1016/S0001-8791(02)00025-8
   Joreskog K., 2001, LISREL 8 50
   Lallukka T, 2004, PREV MED, V38, P48, DOI 10.1016/j.ypmed.2003.09.027
   Lazarus RS, 1984, HDB BEHAV MED, P282
   Maslach C, 2003, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V12, P189, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.01258
   Mikula G., 1998, SOCIAL JUSTICE RES, V11, P215, DOI 10.1023/A:1023282615718
   Montgomery AJ, 2003, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V16, P195, DOI 10.1080/1061580021000030535
   ROYER N, 2000, SATISFACTION SOURFFR, P183
   *STATS FRANC, 1998, STATISTICA WIND
   VALLERAND RJ, 1989, CAN PSYCHOL, V30, P662, DOI 10.1037/h0079856
   van Rijswijk K, 2004, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V9, P286, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.9.4.286
   Voydanoff P, 2004, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V9, P275, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.9.4.275
   Wagena E, 2000, GEDRAG GEZONDHEID, V28, P138
NR 30
TC 9
BP 227
EP 239
PY 2005
PD DEC
VL 11
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.pto.2005.10.003
GA 040MW
UT WOS:000237383900002
ER

PT J
AU Furnham, A
   Cheng, H
AF Furnham, A
   Cheng, H
TI Perceived parental behaviour, self-esteem and happiness
SO SOCIAL PSYCHIATRY AND PSYCHIATRIC EPIDEMIOLOGY
J9 SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID
LA English
DT Article
C1 UCL, Dept Psychol, London WC1, England.
RP Furnham, A, UCL, Dept Psychol, 26 Bedford Way, London WC1, England.
EM a.furnham@ucl.ac.uk
ID CHILD RELATIONS; PERSONALITY; DEPRESSION; AUTHORITY; STYLE; ADOLESCENTS;
   PERCEPTION; CRITICISM; ATTITUDES; WOMEN
AB Background: This study set out to determine to what extent recalled parental rearing styles (authoritarian, authoritativeness, permissiveness), personality (extraversion, neuroticism, psychoticism, lie), and self-esteem predicted self-rated happiness in a normal, nonclinical, population of young people in their late teens and early 20s. Methods: Each participant completed a few questionnaires: the Eysenck Personality Questionnaire (revised), the Rosenberg Self-Esteem Scale, the Parental Authority Questionnaire and the Oxford Happiness Inventory. It was predicted that sex, extraversion, neuroticism, self-esteem and both maternal and paternal authoritativeness would be significant predictors of happiness. Results: Regressional and path analysis showed self-esteem to be the most dominant and powerful predictor of happiness. The effect of sex on happiness was moderated by neuroticism, which related to self-esteem, which directly influenced happiness. Stability, extraversion and maternal authoritativeness were significant predictors of self-esteem accounting for one-third of the variance. Conclusion: The results are considered in terms of the distinct literature on the relation between personality and happiness and on the relation between parental styles and self-esteem Self-esteem was both a direct and a moderator variable for young people's self-reported happiness. Extraversion had both direct and indirect predictive power of happiness, whereas neuroticism predicted happiness mediating through self-esteem. Maternal authoritativeness was the only direct predictor of happiness when paternal and maternal rearing styles were examined together, suggesting that a reasonable discipline exercised by mothers towards their children was particularly beneficial in enhancing the offsprings' self-esteem.
CR Argyle M, 1987, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   ARGYLE M, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P1011, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90128-E
   BACKMAN JG, 1982, SOCIAL PSYCHOL SELF, P356
   BAUMRIND D, 1967, CHILD DEV, V38, P291, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1967.tb04348.x
   BAUMRIND D, 1982, TALKING SIDES CLASHI, P237
   BAUMRIND D, 1971, DEV PSYCHOL, V4, P1, DOI 10.1037/h0030372
   BAUMRIND D, 1968, ADOLESCENCE, V3, P255
   BECKER WC, 1964, REV CHILD DEV RES, V1, P169
   BREBNER J, 1995, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V19, P251, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(95)00022-X
   BREWIN CR, 1992, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V101, P561, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.101.3.561
   Brewin CR, 1996, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V69, P69
   BURBACH DJ, 1986, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V6, P133, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(86)90009-7
   BURI JR, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P110, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_13
   BURI JR, 1988, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V14, P271
   BURI RJ, 1989, J ADOLESCENT RES, V4, P133
   Coopersmith S, 1967, ANTECEDENTS SELF EST
   Costa P. T., 1989, NEO PI NEO FFI MANUA
   EISER C, 1991, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V64, P45
   Eysenck M., 1990, HAPPINESS FACTS MYTH
   EYSENCK SBG, 1985, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V6, P21, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(85)90026-1
   FERRARI JR, 1993, ADOLESCENCE, V28, P963
   Forgas J. P., 1989, RECENT ADV SOCIAL PS
   Francis LJ, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V24, P167, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(97)00170-0
   FURNHAM A, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P1093, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90138-H
   Furnham A, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V27, P395, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00250-5
   FURNHAM A, 1997, PSYCHOL REP, V83, P761
   GERLSMA C, 1990, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V10, P251, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(90)90062-F
   HEADEY B, 1990, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN
   Herz L, 1999, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V30, P742, DOI 10.1177/0022022199030006005
   HOPKINS H, 1995, J GEN PSYCHOL, V154, P465
   HUNT DG, 1974, HUM RELAT, V27, P267, DOI 10.1177/001872677402700306
   JACKSON C, 1994, HEALTH EDUC QUART, V21, P103, DOI 10.1177/109019819402100110
   KITAMURA T, 1993, JPN J PSYCHIAT NEUR, V47, P531
   Klein HA, 1996, J GENET PSYCHOL, V157, P5
   LEWIS CC, 1981, PSYCHOL BULL, V90, P547, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.90.3.547
   MCCRAE R, 1993, PARENTING PSYCHOPATH
   MCCRAE RR, 1988, J PERS, V56, P417, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1988.tb00894.x
   MERCER GW, 1980, J GENET PSYCHOL, V136, P159
   PARETTI PO, 1984, SOC BEHAV PERS, V12, P85
   PARKER G, 1979, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V135, P555, DOI 10.1192/bjp.135.6.555
   PARKER G, 1993, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V28, P97, DOI 10.1007/BF00801738
   PARKER G, 1979, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V52, P1
   PLOMIN R, 1977, PSYCHOL BULL, V84, P309, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.84.2.309
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   SCHWARZ JC, 1980, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V89, P573, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.89.4.573
   SEARS R, 1970, CHILD DEV, V41, P167
   Watson P. J., 1992, PSYCHOANAL PSYCHOL, V9, P231, DOI 10.1037//0736-9735.9.2.231
   WATSON PJ, 1995, J PSYCHOL, V129, P61
   WRIGHT LS, 1982, ADOLESCENCE, V17, P409
NR 49
TC 47
BP 463
EP 470
PY 2000
PD OCT
VL 35
IS 10
DI 10.1007/s001270050265
GA 370DH
UT WOS:000165107600005
ER

PT J
AU Woodard, C
AF Woodard, Cooper
TI Psychometric Properties of the ASPeCT-DD: Measuring Positive Traits in
   Persons with Developmental Disabilities
SO JOURNAL OF APPLIED RESEARCH IN INTELLECTUAL DISABILITIES
J9 J APPL RES INTELLECT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Groden Ctr, Clin Serv, Providence, RI 02906 USA.
RP Woodard, C, Groden Ctr, Clin Serv, 86 Mt Hope Ave, Providence, RI 02906 USA.
EM cwoodard@grodencenter.org
DE autism; character strengths; developmental disabilities; measurement;
   positive psychology
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; PSYCHOLOGY; INTERVENTIONS; STUDENTS; BEHAVIOR;
   CHILDREN; EMPATHY; AUTISM; ADULTS
AB Background
   The Assessment Scale for Positive Character Traits-Developmental Disabilities (ASPeCT-DD) was designed to measure the presence and strength of selected positive or strength-based traits in persons with developmental disabilities. These traits may help to determine level of happiness or value associated with the more commonly measured external indicators of quality of life.
   Method
   The present study examines the psychometric properties of this scale by exploring the factor structure, test-retest and split-half reliability, and inter-rater reliability measures. Also presented is an analysis of descriminant and convergent validity.
   Results
   Results indicate a four-factor solution, with poor to moderate correlation among the factors. Test-retest reliability and measures of internal consistency were in the fair to excellent range, and inter-rater reliability measures were good. Initial evaluation of validation is encouraging.
   Discussion
   Limitations of this study are discussed, as are related opportunities for future research endeavours.
CR Agran M, 2002, REM SPEC EDUC, V23, P279, DOI 10.1177/07419325020230050301
   Alberto PA, 2005, RES DEV DISABIL, V26, P327, DOI 10.1016/j.ridd.2004.11.002
   Aman M., 1991, ASSESSING PSYCHOPATH
   Aman MG, 1996, RES DEV DISABIL, V17, P41, DOI 10.1016/0891-4222(95)00039-9
   Baron-Cohen S, 2004, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V34, P163, DOI 10.1023/B:JADD.0000022607.19833.00
   Bonham GS, 2004, MENT RETARD, V42, P338, DOI 10.1352/0047-6765(2004)42<338:CQOLAT>2.0.CO;2
   BORTHWICKDUFFY SA, 1989, EC IND DISABILITY LO, P351
   CARVER CS, 2003, HDB MODELS MEASURES, P75
   Choi N, 2003, PSYCHOL REP, V92, P473, DOI 10.2466/PR0.92.2.473-480
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 2005, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P89
   Dykens EM, 2006, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V76, P185, DOI 10.1037/0002-9432.76.2.185
   EDGERTON RB, 1996, QUALITY LIFE, V1, P83
   GIROUARD N, 1998, REV FRANCOPHONE DEFI, V9, P127
   HUGHES C, 1995, AM J MENT RETARD, V99, P623
   *HUM SERV RES I, 2001, CONS SURV PHAS 2 TEC
   KRAMER D, 1989, MED EDUC, V23, P168
   Lefcourt H.M., 2005, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P619
   Maddux J. E., 2005, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P277
   MCCOLLOUGH ME, 1995, COUNSELING VALUES, V40, P55
   Reeve SA, 2007, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V40, P123, DOI 10.1901/jaba.2007.11-05
   ROBERTS MC, 2005, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P263
   Ryff C. D., 2005, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P541
   Schalock R. L., 2002, HDB QUALITY LIFE HUM
   Seligman M., 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Seligman MEP, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P410, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.5.410
   Sheppard-Jones K, 2005, MENT RETARD, V43, P281, DOI 10.1352/0047-6765(2005)43[281:QOLDFA]2.0.CO;2
   Shogren K. A., 2006, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V1, P37, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760500373174
   Tangney JP, 2004, J PERS, V72, P271, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3506.2004.00263.x
   THOMPSON LY, 2003, HDB MODELS MEASURES, P301
   VANDELAAR KEW, 2001, INT J, V15, P235
   Watkins PC, 2003, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V31, P431, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2003.31.5.431
   Worthington EL, 2000, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V28, P3
   Zhou Q, 2003, POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGICAL ASSESSMENT: HANDBOOK OF MODELS AND MEASURES, P269, DOI 10.1037/10612-017
NR 34
TC 0
BP 433
EP 444
PY 2009
PD SEP
VL 22
IS 5
DI 10.1111/j.1468-3148.2009.00494.x
GA 482YV
UT WOS:000268927800004
ER

PT J
AU Bratko, D
   Sabol, J
AF Bratko, Denis
   Sabol, Jasminka
TI Personality and basic psychological needs as predictors of life
   satisfaction: Results of the on-line study
SO DRUSTVENA ISTRAZIVANJA
J9 DRUS ISTRAZ
LA Croatian
DT Article
C1 Univ Zagreb, Filozofski Fak, Dept Psychol, HR-10002 Zagreb, Croatia.
   Iskon Internet, Zagreb, Croatia.
RP Bratko, D, Univ Zagreb, Filozofski Fak, Dept Psychol, I Lucica 3, HR-10002 Zagreb, Croatia.
EM denis.bratko@ffzg.hr
DE personality; Big Five; life satisfaction; basic psychological needs
ID 5-FACTOR MODEL; EMOTIONAL EXPERIENCE; POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY;
   SELF-DETERMINATION; TRAITS; HAPPY; EXTRAVERSION; NEUROTICISM; BEHAVIOR;
   INTERNET
AB The goal of this research has been to add to the understanding of the life satisfaction concept through the comparison of two theoretical models. Costa and McCrae's model (Costa, Mccrae, 1980; Mccrae, Costa, 1991) of influence of personality dimensions on life satisfaction highlights the importance of extroversion and neuroticism, as well as the importance of agreeableness and conscientiousness. Self-determination theory, however, posits that the fulfillment of basic psychological needs, in the sense of accumulation of daily attainment of experiences of autonomy, competence and relatedness, predicts life satisfaction. The results confirmed the previous research and models of influence on life satisfaction which we have compared: Extraversion, neuroticism and conscientiousness are significant predictors of life satisfaction among personality dimensions, whereas extraversion and conscientiousness are positive and neuroticism is a negative predictor; satisfaction of basic psychological needs is a strong positive predictor of life satisfaction. Comparison of the two models suggests that the satisfaction of basic psychological needs predicts life satisfaction over and beyond the big-five personality dimensions. Personality traits add to the life satisfaction prediction of basic psychological needs only marginally. The result is understandable when interpreted by the motivational approach to personality perspectives, which assumes that needs are the more basic and more simple constructs which influence development of personality.
CR Allik J, 1997, J PERS, V65, P625
   BANDURA A, 1999, HDB PERSONALITY THEO
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P668
   Buchanan T, 2005, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V21, P115, DOI 10.1027/1015-5759.21.2.115
   Caspi A., 1990, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P549
   Costa P, 1992, NEO PI R NEO FFI M S
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   EDDINGTON N, 2004, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.3.218
   Goldberg L. R., 1999, INT PERSONALITY ITEM
   Goldberg L. R., 1992, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT J, V4, P26, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.4.1.26, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.4.1.26]
   Gutierrez JLG, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V38, P1561, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.09.015
   HARRING MJ, 1984, HUM RELAT, V37, P345
   Hayes N, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V34, P723, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00057-0
   HOTARD SR, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P321
   IZARD CE, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P847, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.5.847
   King LA, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P156, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.1.156
   Kraut R, 2004, AM PSYCHOL, V59, P105, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.59.2.105
   Larsen R. J., 2005, PERSONALITY PSYCHOL
   LARSEN RJ, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P132, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.1.132
   LATTEN JJ, 1989, SOC INDIC RES, V21, P599, DOI 10.1007/BF02217995
   LYUBOMIRSKY S, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P216
   MCCRAE RR, 1991, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V17, P227, DOI 10.1177/014616729101700217
   McCrae RR, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P547, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.3.547
   MCCRAE RR, 1990, PERSONAILITY ADULTHO
   MLACIC B, IN PRESS J PERSONALI
   Morrison KA, 1997, PSYCHOL REP, V80, P255, DOI 10.2466/PR0.80.1.255-272
   MURRAY H. A., 1938, EXPLORATIONS PERSONA
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Peale N.V., 1996, POWER POSITIVE THINK
   Peterson C, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P44, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.44
   Plomin R., 2001, BEHAV GENETICS
   Reis HT, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P419, DOI 10.1177/0146167200266002
   Roberts BW, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P3, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.126.1.3
   Ruiz VM, 2005, PSYCHOL REP, V96, P863
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Schimmack U, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P1062, DOI 10.1177/0146167204264292
   Schmuck P, 2001, LIFE GOALS WELL BEIN
   Schneider SL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P250, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.3.250
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P51
   Sheldon KM, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P216, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.216
   Sheldon KM, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P482, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.3.482
   STOCK WA, 1985, HUM DEV, V28, P192
   Suh E, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P1091, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.5.842
   TANCOCK L, 1984, F ROCHERFOUCAULD MAX
   van den Berg PT, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V39, P229, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.01.007
   WATSON D, 1992, J PERS, V60, P441, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1992.tb00980.x
NR 51
TC 1
BP 693
EP 711
PY 2006
PD JUL-OCT
VL 15
IS 4-5
GA 107VH
UT WOS:000242198600005
ER

PT J
AU Meulemann, H
AF Meulemann, Heiner
TI Self-Concern, Self-Transcendence, and Well-Being
SO EUROPEAN SOCIOLOGICAL REVIEW
J9 EUR SOCIOL REV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Cologne, Forschungsinst Soziol, D-50969 Cologne, Germany.
RP Meulemann, H, Univ Cologne, Forschungsinst Soziol, Greinstr 2, D-50969 Cologne, Germany.
EM meulemann@wiso.uni-koeln.de
ID HAPPINESS; COUNTRIES
AB Well-being depends on self-concern and self-transcendence on the person level for which corresponding processes on the country level can be identified. On the person level, self-concern is geared to success; self-transcendence is geared either to other people or to a transcendent reality and manifests itself in altruism as well as in religiosity. On the level of countries, success manifests itself in economic and democratic development, altruism in advances of the civil society, and religiosity-negatively designated secularization-in religious traditions and means of religious practices. On the level of persons and of countries, two questions are examined: Does self-transcendence increase well-being once self-concern is controlled for? And if so, which of the two directions of self-transcendence, other people or another world, has the stronger impact? Dependent variables are life-satisfaction and happiness as measured in the European Social Survey 2002 and 2004 with altogether 48 country x time samples of 88,040 respondents. Intercept models of multi-level regressions are applied. On the person level, success has a strong, altruism a weak, and religiosity a marginal impact on well-being. On the country level, economic and democratic development affect mean well-being, but advances of the civil society and secularization do not.
CR Argyle M., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P353
   Axelrod R., 1984, EVOLUTION COOPERATIO
   Berger P, 1967, SACRED CANOPY
   Billiet J, 2004, EUR C QUAL METH OFF
   Bjornskov C, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P317, DOI 10.1007/s10902-007-9055-4
   BRANDTSTADTER J, 1993, LONGITUDINAL RES IND, P194, DOI 409808355,12,1
   Bryk A. S., 2002, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   Davidov E, 2008, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V72, P420, DOI 10.1093/poq/nfn035
   Diener E, 2002, PSYCHOL INQ, V13, P206
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P434
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Di Tella R, 2003, REV ECON STAT, V85, P809
   Durkheim E, 1995, REGLES METHODE SOCIO
   Fahey T, 2004, EUR SOC, V6, P5, DOI 10.1080/1461669032000176297
   Frey B. S., 2002, HAPPINESS EC
   Frey BS, 2000, ECON J, V110, P918, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00570
   GWARTNEY J, 2006, ANN REPORT 2006
   Haller M, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V75, P169, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-6297-y
   HEADEY B, 2004, 1404 MELB I
   HEADY B, 2008, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V86, P312
   HELLIWELL JF, 2002, LIFE COMBINING INDIV
   JAGODZINSKI W, 1995, IMPACT VALUES, P76
   Kaufman D., 2006, GOVERNANCE MATTERS
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   Leiulfsrud H., 2005, SOCIAL CLASS EUROPE
   Lima M. L., 2006, PORTUGUESE J SOCIAL, V5, P5, DOI 10.1386/pjss.5.1.5/1
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Meulemann H., 2008, SOCIAL CAPITAL EUROP, P73, DOI 10.1163/ej.9789004163621.i-328.17
   Nordhaus W., 1998, ECONOMICS
   Norris Pippa, 2004, SACRED SECULAR
   Oishi S, 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P63
   Parsons T, 1951, GEN THEORY ACTION TH
   Przeworski Adam, 1970, LOGIC COMP SOCIAL IN
   ROSENBERG M, 1956, AM SOCIOL REV, V21, P690, DOI 10.2307/2088419
   SCHWARTZ S, 2002, EUROPEAN SOCIAL SURV, pCH7
   Uslaner EM, 2002, MORAL FDN TRUST
   VANDERVELD WM, 2008, CROSS NATL COM PARAB
   Veenhoven R., 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL, P44
   Veenhoven R., 2008, SCH SOCIOLOGY SOCIAL, V104, P211
   Weber M., 1980, WIRTSCHAFT GESELLSCH
NR 40
TC 0
BP 385
EP 399
PY 2010
PD AUG
VL 26
IS 4
DI 10.1093/esr/jcp027
GA 638ZF
UT WOS:000280939500001
ER

PT J
AU Klein, G
   Hussain, N
   Sprague, S
   Mehlman, CT
   Dogbey, G
   Bhandari, M
AF Klein, Guy
   Hussain, Nasir
   Sprague, Sheila
   Mehlman, Charles T.
   Dogbey, Godwin
   Bhandari, Mohit
TI Characteristics of highly successful orthopedic surgeons: a survey of
   orthopedic chairs and editors
SO CANADIAN JOURNAL OF SURGERY
J9 CAN J SURG
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Klein, Guy] Univ Hosp, Orthopaed Surg Residency Program, Richmond Hts, OH USA.
   [Hussain, Nasir; Sprague, Sheila; Bhandari, Mohit] McMaster Univ, Div Orthopaed Surg, Dept Surg, London, ON, Canada.
   [Sprague, Sheila; Bhandari, Mohit] McMaster Univ, Dept Clin Epidemiol & Biostat, London, ON, Canada.
   [Mehlman, Charles T.] Cincinnati Childrens Hosp Med Ctr, Div Pediat Orthopaed Surg, Athens, OH USA.
   [Dogbey, Godwin] Ohio Univ, Coll Osteopath Med, CORE Res Off, Athens, OH 45701 USA.
RP Bhandari, M, 293 Wellington Ave N,Ste 110, Hamilton, ON L8L 8E7, Canada.
EM bhandam@mcmaster.ca
ID BURNOUT; LEADERS
AB Background: Highly successful orthopedic surgeons are a small group of individuals who exert a large influence on the orthopedic field. However, the characteristics of these leaders have not been well-described or studied.
   Methods: Orthopedic surgeons who are departmental chairs, journal editors, editorial board members of the Journal of Bone and Joint Surgery (British edition), or current or past presidents of major orthopedic associations were invited to complete a survey designed to provide insight into their motivations, academic backgrounds and accomplishments, emotional and physical health, and job satisfaction.
   Results: In all, 152 surgeons completed the questionnaire. We identified several characteristics of highly successful surgeons. Many have contributed prolific numbers of publications and book chapters and obtained considerable funding for research. They were often motivated by a "desire for personal development (interesting challenge, new opportunities)," whereas "relocating to a new institution, financial gain, or lack of alternative candidates" played little to no role in their decisions to take positions of leadership. Most respondents were happy with their specialty choice despite long hours and high levels of stress. Despite challenges to their time, successful orthopedic surgeons made a strong effort to maintain their health; compared with other physicians, they exercise more, are more likely to have a primary care physician and feel better physically.
   Conclusion: Departmental chairs, journal editors and presidents of orthopedic associations cope with considerable demands of clinical, administrative, educational and research duties while maintaining a high level of health, happiness and job satisfaction.
CR American Academy of Orthopaedic Surgeons (AAOS), 2009, ORTH PRACT MED INC U
   Gmelch WH, 1993, LEADERSHIP SKILLS DE, P3
   Griffin R, 2010, MANAGEMENT
   Hariri Sanaz, 2011, J Bone Joint Surg Am, V93, pe16, DOI 10.2106/JBJS.J.00489
   Johns MM, 2005, LARYNGOSCOPE, V115, P2056, DOI 10.1097/01.MLG.0000181492.36179.8B
   Kreitner R., 2009, MANAGEMENT
   Lane P, 2010, MANAGEMENT
   Martin R, 2007, HARVARD BUS REV, V85, P60
   Michael S, 2009, PHYS PRACTICE
   MOORE EE, 1990, SURGERY, V108, P125
   Murray A., 2010, WALL STREET J ESSENT
   Saleh KJ, 2007, J BONE JOINT SURG AM, V89A, P896, DOI 10.2106/JBJS.F.00987
   Sargent MC, 2009, J BONE JOINT SURG AM, V91A, P2395, DOI 10.2106/JBJS.H.00665
   Schermerhorn Jr JR, 2009, MANAGEMENT
   Shanafelt TD, 2009, ANN SURG, V250, P463, DOI 10.1097/SLA.0b013e3181ac4dfd
   Zetrenne E, 2008, PLAST RECONSTR SURG, V121, p328E, DOI 10.1097/PRS.0b013e31816b136c
NR 16
TC 0
BP 192
EP 198
PY 2013
PD JUN
VL 56
IS 3
DI 10.1503/cjs.017511
GA 180CE
UT WOS:000321569700018
ER

PT J
AU Owens, TJ
AF Owens, TJ
TI The myth of self-esteem: Finding happiness and solving problems in
   America
SO SOCIAL FORCES
J9 SOC FORCES
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 Purdue Univ, W Lafayette, IN 47907 USA.
RP Owens, TJ, Purdue Univ, W Lafayette, IN 47907 USA.
CR HEWITT JP, 1998, MYTH SELFESTEEM FIND
NR 1
TC 0
BP 1203
EP 1204
PY 2001
PD MAR
VL 79
IS 3
DI 10.1353/sof.2001.0020
GA 407NU
UT WOS:000167278300023
ER

PT J
AU van Laarhoven, HWM
   Schilderman, J
   Verhagen, CAHHVM
   Vissers, KC
   Prins, J
AF van Laarhoven, Hanneke W. M.
   Schilderman, Johannes
   Verhagen, Constans A. H. H. V. M.
   Vissers, Kris C.
   Prins, Judith
TI Perspectives on Death and an Afterlife in Relation to Quality of Life,
   Depression, and Hopelessness in Cancer Patients Without Evidence of
   Disease and Advanced Cancer Patients
SO JOURNAL OF PAIN AND SYMPTOM MANAGEMENT
J9 J PAIN SYMPTOM MANAG
LA English
DT Article
C1 [van Laarhoven, Hanneke W. M.; Verhagen, Constans A. H. H. V. M.] Radboud Univ Nijmegen, Med Ctr, Dept Med Oncol, NL-6500 HB Nijmegen, Netherlands.
   [Verhagen, Constans A. H. H. V. M.; Vissers, Kris C.; Prins, Judith] Radboud Univ Nijmegen, Med Ctr, Expert Ctr Palliat Care, NL-6500 HB Nijmegen, Netherlands.
   [Prins, Judith] Radboud Univ Nijmegen, Med Ctr, Dept Anesthesiol Pain & Palliat Med, NL-6500 HB Nijmegen, Netherlands.
   [Prins, Judith] Radboud Univ Nijmegen, Med Ctr, Dept Med Psychol, NL-6500 HB Nijmegen, Netherlands.
   [Verhagen, Constans A. H. H. V. M.] Comprehens Canc Ctr E, Nijmegen, Netherlands.
   [van Laarhoven, Hanneke W. M.] Radboud Univ Nijmegen, Med Ctr, Dept Empir Theol, Fac Theol, NL-6500 HB Nijmegen, Netherlands.
RP van Laarhoven, HWM, Radboud Univ Nijmegen, Med Ctr, Dept Med Oncol, POB 9101, NL-6500 HB Nijmegen, Netherlands.
EM h.vanlaarhoven@onco.umcn.nl
DE Death; afterlife; quality of life; depression; hopelessness; palliative
   care
ID SPIRITUAL ISSUES; TERMINALLY-ILL; CARE; SCALE; HOPE; FEAR; INSTRUMENT;
   EXPERIENCE; END
AB Context. It is unknown whether cancer patients with different life expectancies have different attitudes and emotions toward death and an afterlife. Also, it is unclear whether these attitudes and emotions toward death and afterlife influence patients' distress.
   Objectives. To assess the relationship of attitudes and emotions towards death and an afterlife with quality of life, depression and hopelessness in cancer patients without evidence of disease and advanced cancer patients facing death.
   Methods. Ninety-one cancer patients without evidence of disease and 57 advanced cancer patients completed the Dutch Attitudes Toward Death and Afterlife Scale. Emotions toward death were measured using the Self-Confrontation Method. Quality of life was measured with the Satisfaction with Life Scale and the European Organization for Research and Treatment of Cancer (EORTC) Quality-of-Life Questionnaire. Depression and hopelessness were measured with the Beck Depression Inventory for Primary Care and the Beck Hopelessness Scale.
   Results. Average scores on attitudes and emotions toward death and an afterlife were not significantly different between the two groups. However, in the no evidence of disease group, a negative association between negative emotions and social functioning was observed, which was not present in the advanced cancer group. In the advanced cancer group, associations were observed that were not present in the no evidence of disease group: positive associations between an explicitly religious attitude and global health status and between reincarnation belief and role and cognitive functioning, and a negative association between other-directed emotions and social functioning.
   Conclusion. Patients without evidence of disease and advanced cancer patients do not differ in attitudes or emotions toward death, but the relationship between these attitudes and emotions and aspects of quality of life varies. When there is no evidence of disease, negative emotions play the most important role, whereas in the advanced cancer situation, attitudes toward death and an afterlife, which may provide meaning and value, become more prominent. J Pain Symptom Manage 2011; 41: 1048-1059. (C) 2011 U.S. Cancer Pain Relief Committee. Published by Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR AARONSON NK, 1993, J NATL CANCER I, V85, P365, DOI 10.1093/jnci/85.5.365
   BECK AT, 1974, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V42, P861, DOI 10.1037/h0037562
   Beck AT, 1997, BEHAV RES THER, V35, P785, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(97)00025-9
   Benzein E, 2001, PALLIATIVE MED, V15, P117, DOI 10.1191/026921601675617254
   Buckley Jenny, 2004, Nurs Stand, V19, P33
   CELLA DF, 1987, J PERS ASSESS, V51, P451, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5103_12
   Cohen J., 2003, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   Coyle N, 2006, J PAIN SYMPTOM MANAG, V32, P266, DOI 10.1016/j.jpainsymman.2006.04.003
   Daneault S, 2010, J CLIN ONCOL, V28, P2310, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2009.26.8425
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Duggleby Wendy, 2009, Can J Nurs Res, V41, P204
   Efficace F, 2002, DEATH STUD, V26, P743, DOI 10.1080/07481180290106526
   Eliott JA, 2009, DEATH STUD, V33, P609, DOI 10.1080/07481180903011982
   FEIFEL H, 1973, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V17, P161, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(73)90019-6
   Grumann Mareile M, 2003, Palliat Support Care, V1, P23
   HERMANS H. J. M., 1995, SELF NARRATIVES CONS
   Hermans HJM, 2002, ADVANCES IN PERSONAL CONSTRUCT PSYCHOLOGY: NEW DIRECTIONS AND PERSPECTIVES, P3
   HERTH K, 1990, J ADV NURS, V15, P1250, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.1990.tb01740.x
   LAARHOVEN HW, 2009, ONCOLOGIST, V14, P642
   Lo B, 2002, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V287, P749, DOI 10.1001/jama.287.6.749
   Marrone R, 1999, DEATH STUD, V23, P495, DOI 10.1080/074811899200858
   McClain-Jacobson C, 2004, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V26, P484, DOI 10.1016/j.genhosppsych.2004.05.002
   MUZZIN LJ, 1994, SOC SCI MED, V38, P1201, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)90185-6
   Mystakidou K., 2001, INT J CANCER, V94, P135, DOI 10.1002/ijc.1439
   National Comprehensive Cancer Network, 2011, NCCN CLIN PRACT GUID, V1
   OLES P, 2005, DIALOGICAL SELF THEO
   Penson RT, 2005, ONCOLOGIST, V10, P160, DOI 10.1634/theoncologist.10-2-160
   PORTENOY RK, 1994, EUR J CANCER, V30A, P1326, DOI 10.1016/0959-8049(94)90182-1
   Rodin G, 2009, SOC SCI MED, V68, P562, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2008.10.037
   SCHERERRATH M, 2001, LIVING DEAD ENDS CHA
   Scherer-Rath M, 2001, J EMPIR THEOLOG, V14, P5
   Sherman DW, 2010, J ASSOC NURSE AIDS C, V21, P99, DOI 10.1016/j.jana.2009.07.007
   Shinn Eileen Huh, 2009, Palliat Support Care, V7, P299, DOI 10.1017/S1478951509990228
   SMITH DK, 1983, INT J PSYCHIAT MED, V13, P221
   Steinhauser KE, 2008, J PALLIAT MED, V11, P1234, DOI 10.1089/jpm.2008.0078
   Sulmasy DP, 2006, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V296, P1385, DOI 10.1001/jama.296.11.1385
   Taylor EJ, 2003, CANCER NURS, V26, P260, DOI 10.1097/00002820-200308000-00002
   van Laarhoven HWM, 2009, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V302, P257, DOI 10.1001/jama.2009.1003
   VOLLMER TC, 2010, EUR J CANC CARE ENGL
   Williams Cynthia M, 2005, J Palliat Med, V8, P372, DOI 10.1089/jpm.2005.8.372
NR 40
TC 1
BP 1048
EP 1059
PY 2011
PD JUN
VL 41
IS 6
DI 10.1016/j.jpainsymman.2010.08.015
GA 779VG
UT WOS:000291809700011
ER

PT J
AU Tessier, P
   Lelorain, S
   Bonnaud-Antignac, A
AF Tessier, P.
   Lelorain, S.
   Bonnaud-Antignac, A.
TI A comparison of the clinical determinants of health-related quality of
   life and subjective well-being in long-term breast cancer survivors
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF CANCER CARE
J9 EUR J CANCER CARE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Tessier, P.; Bonnaud-Antignac, A.] Fac Med, Biostat Rech Clin & Mesures Subject Sante EA 4275, Nantes, France.
   [Lelorain, S.] Fac Med Paris Descartes, Dept Hlth Psychol EA 4057, Paris, France.
RP Tessier, P, Fac Med & Pharm, 9 Rue Bias,BP 61112, F-44011 Nantes, France.
EM philippe.tessier@univ-nantes.fr
DE health-related quality of life; subjective well-being; overall quality
   of life; long-term breast cancer survivors
ID ADJUVANT CHEMOTHERAPY; FOLLOW-UP; WOMEN; VALIDATION; INSTRUMENT;
   MORTALITY; HAPPINESS; THERAPY; FRANCE; IMPACT
AB TESSIER P., LELORAIN S. & BONNAUD-ANTIGNAC A. (2012) European Journal of Cancer Care 21, 692-700 A comparison of the clinical determinants of health-related quality of life and subjective well-being in long-term breast cancer survivors Research concerning long-term breast cancer survivors (BCS) has primarily analysed their health-related quality of life (HRQoL). However, other dimensions of life considered important by patients might be affected by cancer treatments as well. The aim of this paper is thus to compare the clinical determinants of HRQoL and of overall quality of life as described by measures of subjective well-being (SWB) in long-term BCS. SWB represents a person's own evaluation of their overall situation. A total of 321 French BCS diagnosed 5 to 15 years ago participated in a cross-sectional mailed survey. Outcome measures were the physical and mental health scores of the 36-item Short-Form survey and measures of SWB (happiness, life satisfaction and the positive and negative affect scales). Multivariate regression analyses suggest that HRQoL and SWB measures provide different pictures of the experience of breast cancer. Treatment type has no impact on HRQoL but is correlated with all our SWB measures while time since diagnosis positively affects physical health but not SWB. We conclude that it could be fruitful to analyse SWB, alongside the traditional study of HRQoL, in order to enhance our understanding of the various long-lasting consequences of breast cancer.
CR AARONSON NK, 1993, J NATL CANCER I, V85, P365, DOI 10.1093/jnci/85.5.365
   Adbel-Khalek A, 2006, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V34, P139
   Andrykowski MA, 1996, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V49, P827, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(96)00028-5
   Arthaud-Day ML, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V74, P445, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-8209-6
   Belot A, 2008, REV EPIDEMIOL SANTE, V56, P159, DOI 10.1016/j.respe.2008.03.117
   Blank TO, 2006, CANCER, V106, P2128, DOI 10.1002/cncr.21865
   Bloom JR, 2007, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V16, P691, DOI 10.1002/pon.1208
   Botha JL, 2003, EUR J CANCER, V39, P1718, DOI 10.1016/S0959-8049(03)00118-7
   Bourne P. A., 2010, ASIAN J MED SCI, V2, P25
   Brouwer WBF, 2006, QUAL LIFE RES, V15, P1005, DOI 10.1007/s11136-005-5994-6
   Calhoun LG, 1989, OMEGA, V20, P265
   Casso Deborah, 2004, Health Qual Life Outcomes, V2, P25, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-2-25
   Colonna M, 2008, EUR J CANCER, V44, P115, DOI 10.1016/j.ejca.2007.10.022
   CUMMINS RA, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V35, P179, DOI 10.1007/BF01079026
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Dorval M, 1998, J CLIN ONCOL, V16, P487
   Engel Jutta, 2004, Breast J, V10, P223, DOI 10.1111/j.1075-122X.2004.21323.x
   Fehlauer F, 2005, BREAST CANCER RES TR, V92, P217, DOI 10.1007/s10549-005-2420-2
   Ferlay J, 2010, EUR J CANCER, V46, P765, DOI 10.1016/j.ejca.2009.12.014
   Ferrans CE., 2005, OUTCOMES ASSESSMENT, P14
   Ferrans CE, 2007, J NATL CANC I MONOGR, V37, P22
   Ferrans Carol Estwing, 2010, Semin Oncol Nurs, V26, P2, DOI 10.1016/j.soncn.2009.11.002
   Ganz PA, 2002, J NATL CANCER I, V94, P39
   Ganz PA, 1998, RECENT RES CANCER, V152, P396
   GILL TM, 1994, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V272, P619, DOI 10.1001/jama.272.8.619
   Helgeson VS, 2006, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V74, P797, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.74.5.797
   Hoyer M, 2011, ACTA ONCOL, V50, P1015, DOI 10.3109/0284186X.2011.577446
   Hrny C, 1996, Med Care, V34, P234, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199603000-00004
   Janni W, 2001, ANN SURG ONCOL, V8, P542, DOI 10.1245/aso.2001.8.6.542
   Joly F, 2000, BRIT J CANCER, V83, P577, DOI 10.1054/bjoc.2000.1337
   Klein D, 2011, BREAST CANCER RES TR, V129, P125, DOI 10.1007/s10549-011-1408-3
   Leplege A, 1998, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V51, P1013, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(98)00093-6
   Llewellyn CD, 2008, ORAL ONCOL, V44, P124, DOI 10.1016/j.oraloncology.2007.01.009
   McCabe C., 2010, EUROPEAN J CANC CARE, V20, P563
   Mols F, 2005, EUR J CANCER, V41, P2613, DOI 10.1016/j.ejca.2005.05.017
   Paskett E, 2009, CANCER, V115, P1109, DOI 10.1002/cncr.24140
   Pelissolo A, 2007, ENCEPHALE, V33, P256
   Perneger TV, 2004, QUAL LIFE RES, V13, P171, DOI 10.1023/B:QURE.0000015314.97546.60
   Peuckmann V, 2007, BREAST CANCER RES TR, V104, P39, DOI 10.1007/s10549-006-9386-6
   Sackey H, 2010, EJSO-EUR J SURG ONC, V36, P756, DOI 10.1016/j.ejso.2010.06.016
   Sprangers MAG, 1999, SOC SCI MED, V48, P1507, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(99)00045-3
   Subramanian SV, 2005, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V59, P664, DOI 10.1136/jech.2004.025742
   Tomich PL, 2002, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V11, P154, DOI 10.1002/pon.570
   van der Steeg AFW, 2008, EJSO-EUR J SURG ONC, V34, P1225, DOI 10.1016/j.ejso.2007.10.009
   Veenhoven R, 1984, CONDITIONS HAPPINESS
   Ware JE, 1993, SF 36 HLTH SURVEY MA
   Ware Jr J. E., 1995, SF 36 PHYS MENTAL HL
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Weitzner MA, 1997, SUPPORT CARE CANCER, V5, P241, DOI 10.1007/s005200050067
NR 49
TC 0
BP 692
EP 700
PY 2012
PD SEP
VL 21
IS 5
DI 10.1111/j.1365-2354.2012.01344.x
GA 077PC
UT WOS:000314038600016
ER

PT J
AU Roberts, JA
   Clement, A
AF Roberts, James A.
   Clement, Aimee
TI Materialism and satisfaction with over-all quality of life and eight
   life domains
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Baylor Univ, Hankamer Sch Business, Dept Mkt, Waco, TX 76798 USA.
RP Roberts, JA, Baylor Univ, Hankamer Sch Business, Dept Mkt, 98007, Waco, TX 76798 USA.
EM Jim_Roberts@baylor.edu
DE materialism; quality of life; life domains
ID FAMILY-STRUCTURE; EXTRINSIC GOALS; MATERIAL VALUES; AMERICAN-DREAM;
   POSSESSIONS; STUDENTS; SCALE
AB Previous research has shown that materialism relates negatively to satisfaction with many life domains. The present study broadens this body of research by examining the relationship between three dimensions of materialism and eight quality of life (QOL) domains in a large, diverse sample of U.S. respondents. Two hypotheses were tested: First, overall measures of materialism and satisfaction with QOL were thought to be inversely related. Second, the three dimensions of materialism and QOL domains were hypothesized to be negatively correlated. Results show that overall materialism and its happiness dimension were consistently negatively related to all eight measures of QOL. Materialism's centrality and success dimensions were negatively correlated with seven and six of the eight QOL domains, respectively. Findings are discussed in light of Humanistic and Organismic theories, and other implications are considered.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   BELK RW, 1983, ADV CONSUM RES, V10, P514
   BELK RW, 1985, J CONSUM RES, V12, P265, DOI 10.1086/208515
   BELK RW, 1984, ADV CONSUM RES, V11, P291
   CHRISTOPHER AN, 2003, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU, V37, P463
   Cohen P, 1996, LIFE VALUES ADOLESCE
   DROGE C, 1995, MARK PUBL POL C, P227
   Kasser T., 2002, HIGH PRICE MAT
   Kasser T., 2004, PSYCHOL CONSUMER CUL
   Kasser T, 2002, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P137, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.85
   KASSER T, 1995, DEV PSYCHOL, V31, P907, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.31.6.907
   Kasser T, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P280, DOI 10.1177/0146167296223006
   KASSER T, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P410, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.2.410
   RICHINS ML, 1994, J CONSUM RES, V21, P522, DOI 10.1086/209415
   Richins ML, 2004, J CONSUM RES, V31, P209, DOI 10.1086/383436
   RICHINS ML, 1992, J CONSUM RES, V19, P303, DOI 10.1086/209304
   Roberts JA, 2005, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V15, P183, DOI 10.1207/s15327663jcp1502_10
   Roberts JA, 2003, J ACAD MARKET SCI, V31, P300, DOI 10.1177/0092070303031003007
   Ryan L, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V55, P185, DOI 10.1023/A:1011002123169
   Ryan R. M., 2001, LIFE GOALS WELL BEIN, P116
   Schmuck P, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V50, P225, DOI 10.1023/A:1007084005278
   Sirgy MJ, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V43, P227, DOI 10.1023/A:1006820429653
   Solberg E. G., 2004, PSYCHOL CONSUMER CUL
NR 23
TC 17
BP 79
EP 92
PY 2007
PD MAY
VL 82
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s11205-006-9015-0
GA 152LL
UT WOS:000245363400004
ER

PT J
AU Weeks, JW
   Heimberg, RG
AF Weeks, JW
   Heimberg, RG
TI Evaluation of the psychometric properties of the Beck Depression
   Inventory in a non-elderly adult sample of patients with generalized
   anxiety disorder
SO DEPRESSION AND ANXIETY
J9 DEPRESS ANXIETY
LA English
DT Article
C1 Temple Univ, Dept Psychol, Adult Anxiety Clin, Philadelphia, PA 19122 USA.
RP Heimberg, RG, Temple Univ, Dept Psychol, Adult Anxiety Clin, Weiss Hall,1701 N 13th St, Philadelphia, PA 19122 USA.
EM heimberg@temple.edu
DE anxiety; generalized anxiety disorder; depression; assessment;
   psychometrics
ID QUESTIONNAIRE; RELIABILITY; VALIDITY; WORRY
AB Although the Beck Depression Inventory (BDI) is commonly administered across a wide range of psychological disorders, its psychometric properties have not yet been examined in a non-elderly (aged 59 years or younger) adult sample of patients with generalized anxiety disorder (GAD). Completed BDIs were obtained from 48 patients with GAD (mean age = 31.85 years) and 41 nonanxious control participants (mean age = 30.49 years). The BDI exhibited good internal consistency in the clinical sample. Patients obtained more extreme scores on the BDI than did control participants, and patients with a comorbid mood disorder obtained more extreme scores on the BDI than did patients without a comorbid mood disorder. Patients' BDI scores correlated significantly more strongly with a clinician-administered measure of depression than with self-report measures of generalized anxiety, worry, social anxiety, or anxiety sensitivity, but not more strongly than with a clinician-administered measure of anxiety. BDI scores correlated positively with self-reported disability and negatively with life satisfaction. Overall, the BDI demonstrated good psychometric properties in this non-elderly adult sample of patients with GAD.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   BECK AT, 1988, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V8, P77, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(88)90050-5
   Beck AT, 1996, BECK DEPRESSION INVE
   BECK AT, 1979, COGNITIVE THERAPY DE
   Beck J. G., 1999, J CLIN GEROPSYCHOLOG, V5, P281, DOI 10.1023/A:1022962907930
   Chelminski I, 2003, J ANXIETY DISORD, V17, P533, DOI 10.1016/S0887-6185(02)00246-3
   Coles ME, 2001, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V14, P145, DOI 10.1002/da.1057
   DINARDO PA, 1994, ANXIETY DISORDERS IN
   Frisch M. B., 1992, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V4, P92, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.4.1.92
   HAMILTON M, 1959, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V32, P50
   Kazdin AE, 1998, RES DESIGN CLIN PSYC
   Matthews RC, 1998, MED MYCOL, V36, P45
   MEYER TJ, 1990, BEHAV RES THER, V28, P487, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(90)90135-6
   MILLER IW, 1985, PSYCHIAT RES, V14, P131, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(85)90057-5
   Newman MG, 2002, BEHAV THER, V33, P215, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(02)80026-0
   REISS S, 1986, BEHAV RES THER, V24, P1, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(86)90143-9
   Sheehan D. V., 1983, ANXIETY DIS
   Snyder AG, 2000, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V11, P114, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6394(2000)11:3<114::AID-DA5>3.0.CO;2-C
   WATSON D, 1991, UNPUB MOOD ANXIETY S
NR 19
TC 14
BP 41
EP 44
PY 2005
VL 22
IS 1
DI 10.1002/da.20068
GA 966CO
UT WOS:000231997400006
ER

PT J
AU Clark, DA
AF Clark, DA
TI Sen's capability approach and the many spaces of human well-being
SO JOURNAL OF DEVELOPMENT STUDIES
J9 J DEV STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Cape Town, So Africa Labour & Dev Res Unit, ZA-7700 Rondebosch, South Africa.
   Univ Manchester, Global Poverty Res Grp, Manchester M13 9PL, Lancs, England.
   Univ Manchester, Inst Dev Policy & Management, Manchester M13 9PL, Lancs, England.
RP Clark, DA, 237 Bexley Rd, London SE9 2PN, England.
EM David_A_Clark@hotmail.com
ID UTILITY
AB Following Amartya Sen, this paper contends that the capability approach provides a better framework for thinking about human well-being and development than more traditional approaches which typically focus on utility or resources. This is illustrated by drawing on the results of a survey which investigated how ordinary people in South Africa view human well-being (a 'good' form of life). However, the results of this exercise indicate that the capability approach overlaps with both utility (happiness, pleasure, etc) and resource-based concepts of well-being. The distinctions between commodities (and their characteristics), human functioning and utility is less robust than Sen implies. In particular, the capability approach needs to make more space for the role of utility (defined broadly to include all valuable mental states) and say more about the material basis of well-being.
CR Alkire S, 2002, WORLD DEV, V30, P181, DOI 10.1016/S0305-750X(01)00109-7
   Alkire Sabina, 2002, VALUING FREEDOMS SEN
   *APU, 1996, AS PAC UPD
   Bagchi AK, 1998, ECON POLIT WEEKLY, V33, P3139
   Baran Paul A., 1966, MONOPOLY CAPITAL
   Breman J., 1996, FOOTLOOSE LABOUR WOR
   BROOME J, 1991, ECON PHILOS, V7, P1
   CAMFIELD L, 2003, QUALITY LIFE WELL BE
   Clark D. A., 2003, Oxford Development Studies, V31, P173, DOI 10.1080/13600810307428
   Clark D.A., 2000, 88 SALDRU U CAP TOWN
   Clark D.A., 2002, VISIONS DEV STUDY HU
   Clark DA, 2002, INT J SOC ECON, V29, P830, DOI 10.1108/03068290210446258
   CLARK DA, 2003, C CHRON POV DEV POL
   Corbridge S, 2002, PROGR DEV STUDIES, V2, P183, DOI 10.1191/1464993402ps037ra
   CROCKER DA, 1995, WOMEN CULTURE HUMAN
   Diener E, 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W
   Finnis John, 1980, NATURAL LAW NATURAL
   Gasper D., 2002, REV POLITICAL EC, V14, P435, DOI DOI 10.1080/0953825022000009898
   Gasper Des, 2004, ETHICS DEV
   Gough I, 1991, THEORY HUMAN NEED
   GOULET DA, 1997, INT J SOC ECON, V24, P1116
   Iliffe J., 1987, AFRICAN POOR HIST
   LANCASTER KJ, 1966, J POLIT ECON, V74, P132, DOI 10.1086/259131
   *MEPD, 1997, SWAZ POV ASS POOR
   MOORE M, 1998, 80 IDS
   MYERS DG, 1996, SCI AM           MAY, P54
   Narayan Deepa, 2000, VOICES POOR CAN ANYO
   NOLAN P, 1999, COCACOLA GLOBAL BUSI
   NOLAN P, 1995, 24 ESRC U CAMBR
   Nussbaum M., 1988, OXFORD STUDIES ANCIE, P145
   Nussbaum Martha, 2000, WOMEN HUMAN DEV
   NUSSBAUM MC, 1995, WOMEN CULTURE HUMAN
   *PSLSD, 1994, S AFR RICH POOR BAS
   Qizilbash M., 2002, REV POLITICAL EC, V14, P463, DOI 10.1080/0953825022000009906
   Qizilbash M, 1998, ECON PHILOS, V14, P51
   Qizilbash M, 1996, J DEV STUD, V33, P143, DOI 10.1080/00220389608422460
   RISKIN C, 1933, ELGAR COMPANION DEV
   *SA PPA, 1998, EXP PERC POV S AFR P
   SAITH R, 2001, 66 QEH
   SEN A, 1985, J PHILOS, V82, P169, DOI 10.2307/2026184
   SEN A, 1984, OXFORD ECON PAP, V36, P74
   Sen A., 1982, CHOICE WELFARE MEASU
   Sen A., 1981, P ARISTOTELIAN SOC, V81, P193
   Sen A., 1992, INEQUALITY REEXAMINE
   SEN A, 1983, ECON J, V93, P745, DOI 10.2307/2232744
   Sen A., 1987, STANDARD LIVING
   SEN A, 1980, OXFORD ECON PAP, V32, P353
   SEN A, 1991, ECON PHILOS, V7, P277
   Sen A, 1985, COMMODITIES CAPABILI
   Sen A. K., 1980, TANNER LECT HUMAN VA
   Sen A. K., 1990, HUMAN DEV INT DEV ST
   Sen A. K., 1981, POVERTY FAMINES
   SEN AK, 1998, REASON IDENTITY
   Sen AK, 1993, QUALITY LIFE
   SEN AK, 1988, HDB DEV EC, V1
   Sen Amartya, 1984, RESOURCES VALUES DEV
   Sen Amartya, 1999, DEV FREEDOM
   Smith A., 1976, WEALTH NATIONS
   UNDP, 1996, HUM DEV REP 1996
   WELLS J, 1977, CAMBRIDGE J ECON, V1, P259
   Wilson F., 1989, UPROOTING POVERTY S
NR 61
TC 19
BP 1339
EP 1368
PY 2005
PD NOV
VL 41
IS 8
DI 10.1080/00220380500186853
GA 995HL
UT WOS:000234091300001
ER

PT J
AU LAMOINE, G
AF LAMOINE, G
TI 'PETER WILKINS' + PALTOCK,ROBERT - HAPPINESS AND RELIGION IN THE LAND OF
   THE FLYING MEN
SO ETUDES ANGLAISES
J9 ETUD ANGLAISES
LA French
DT Article
RP LAMOINE, G, UNIV TOULOUSE 2,F-31058 TOULOUSE,FRANCE.
CR BARROW I, OF CONTENTMENT
   *BIBLE, LEVITICUS, V19
   Bond Donald, 1965, SPECTATOR
   CHASSANG A, 1862, HIST ROMAN RAPPORTS
   CYRANO BERGERAC, AUTRE MONDE ETATS EM
   DIODORUS SICULU, BIBLIOTHECA HISTORIC
   DION R, 1967, B ASS G BUDE, V2, P151
   Duchet Michele, 1971, ANTHR HIST SIECLE LU
   LAMOINE G, 1973, CALIBAN, V10, P23
   PALTOCK R, LIFE AND ADVENTURES
   PLATO, CRITIAS
   Plato, SYMPOSIUM
   RAMIN J, 1979, MYTHOLOGIE GEOGRAPHI
   SHAFTESBURY AAC, CHARACTERISTICKS
NR 14
TC 0
BP 129
EP 138
PY 1982
VL 35
IS 2
GA NV086
UT WOS:A1982NV08600001
ER

PT J
AU Cartwright, R
AF Cartwright, Rosalind
TI Commentary on "Marital Happiness and Sleep Disturbances in a
   Multi-Ethnic Sample of Middle-Aged Women"
SO BEHAVIORAL SLEEP MEDICINE
J9 BEHAV SLEEP MED
LA English
DT Editorial Material
C1 [Cartwright, Rosalind] Rush Univ, Med Ctr, Chicago, IL 60612 USA.
RP Cartwright, R, 680 N Lake Shore Dr,Apt 1101, Chicago, IL 60611 USA.
EM rcartwri@rush.edu
CR Cacioppo JT, 2007, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V2, P99, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2007.00032.x
   Cartwright Rosalind, 2008, J Clin Sleep Med, V4, P123
   Diener E., 2003, ADV CELL AGING GERON, V15, P187, DOI 10.1016/S1566-3124(03)15007-9
   Dymond R, 1954, CAN J PSYCHOLOGY, V8, P164, DOI 10.1037/h0083611
   Oishi S, 2007, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V2, P346, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2007.00048.x
   Schmaling KB, 2000, PSYCHOL COUPLES ILLN
NR 6
TC 0
BP 20
EP 21
PY 2008
VL 7
IS 1
DI 10.1080/15402000802577744
GA 547VX
UT WOS:000273918800002
ER

PT J
AU Wayne, JH
   Randel, AE
   Stevens, J
AF Wayne, Julie Holliday
   Randel, Amy E.
   Stevens, Jaclyn
TI The role of identity and work-family support in work-family enrichment
   and its work-related consequences
SO JOURNAL OF VOCATIONAL BEHAVIOR
J9 J VOCAT BEHAV
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Wake Forest Univ, Winston Salem, NC 27109 USA.
   San Diego State Univ, San Diego, CA 92182 USA.
RP Wayne, JH, Wake Forest Univ, POB 7285,Reynolda Stn, Winston Salem, NC 27109 USA.
EM waynej@wfu.edu
DE work-family enrichment; organizational commitment; turnover intentions;
   identity; family support; organizational culture
ID DUAL-EARNER COUPLES; SOCIAL SUPPORT; POSITIVE AFFECT; CONFLICT; JOB;
   PERCEPTIONS; SPILLOVER; VARIABLES; OUTCOMES; SATISFACTION
AB Despite growing research on the positive connections between work and family, antecedents and consequences of work-family enrichment are understudied. Using a sample of employees from a major insurance company, we assessed the relationship of (i) individual (i.e., work and family identities), (ii) family (emotional and instrumental support), and (iii) organizational (benefit use and work-family culture) antecedents to work-family and family-work enrichment. We also examined whether enrichment predicted important work outcomes including organizational commitment and turnover intentions. The strength of an individual's identity and informal or emotional support within a domain. rather than formal or instrumental support, were associated with greater enrichment. Work-family enrichment positively predicted affective organizational commitment, and family-work enrichment negatively predicted turnover intentions. Implications for individuals and organizations wanting to foster enrichment are discussed. (c) 2006 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Adams GA, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P411, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.81.4.411
   Allen TD, 2001, J VOCAT BEHAV, V58, P414, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2000.1774
   Anderson SE, 2002, J MANAGE, V28, P787, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(02)00190-3
   Aryee S, 1996, J VOCAT BEHAV, V49, P38, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1996.0032
   Aryee S, 1998, HUM RELAT, V51, P73, DOI 10.1023/A:1016953900821
   Barnett RC, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P781, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.10.781
   Behson SJ, 2005, J VOCAT BEHAV, V66, P487, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2004.02.004
   Blau P.M., 1964, EXCHANGE POWER SOCIA
   Carlson DS, 1999, J MANAGE, V25, P513, DOI 10.1177/014920639902500403
   Carlson DS, 2000, J MANAGE, V26, P1031, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(00)00067-2
   Carlson DS, 2006, J VOCAT BEHAV, V68, P131, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2005.02.002
   Cohen J., 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   COLARELLI SM, 1984, J APPL PSYCHOL, V69, P633, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.69.4.633
   Cropanzano R, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P160, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.88.1.160
   Eby LT, 2005, J VOCAT BEHAV, V66, P124, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2003.11.003
   ERICKSON RJ, 1993, J MARRIAGE FAM, V55, P888, DOI 10.2307/352770
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P678, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.7.678
   Friedman S. D., 2000, WORK FAMILY ALLIES E
   Frone MR, 1997, J VOCAT BEHAV, V50, P145, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1996.1577
   Fu CK, 2001, PERS REV, V30, P502, DOI 10.1108/EUM0000000005936
   Greenhaus JH, 2006, ACAD MANAGE REV, V31, P72
   Greenhaus JH, 1999, HDB GENDER WORK, P391
   Grzywacz J G, 2000, J Occup Health Psychol, V5, P111, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.5.1.111
   Grzywacz JG, 2003, J MARRIAGE FAM, V65, P248, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2003.00248.x
   HALPERN DF, 2004, WORK FAMILY BALANCE
   Hammer LB, 2005, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V10, P138, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.10.2.138
   KAHN WA, 1990, ACAD MANAGE J, V33, P692, DOI 10.2307/256287
   KING LA, 1995, J ORGAN BEHAV, V16, P235, DOI 10.1002/job.4030160306
   KIRCHMEYER C, 1992, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V13, P231, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp1302_7
   LOBEL SA, 1992, ACAD MANAGE J, V35, P1057, DOI 10.2307/256540
   Meyer J. P., 1997, COMMITMENT WORKPLACE
   Noor NM, 2002, PSYCHOLOGIA, V45, P12, DOI 10.2117/psysoc.2002.12
   Nunnally J. C., 1978, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   OREILLY CA, 1991, ACAD MANAGE J, V34, P487
   Pettit JW, 2001, J RES PERS, V35, P521, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.2001.2327
   Rothausen TJ, 1999, J ORGAN BEHAV, V20, P817, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199911)20:6<817::AID-JOB953>3.0.CO;2-E
   ROTHBARD NP, 2001, ADM SCI Q, V26, P655
   SANTEE RT, 1979, HUM RELAT, V32, P141, DOI 10.1177/001872677903200204
   Snyder C. R., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL
   Stephens MAP, 1997, PSYCHOL AGING, V12, P30, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.12.1.30
   STONER CR, 1990, J APPL BUSINESS RES, V7, P67
   THOMAS LT, 1995, J APPL PSYCHOL, V80, P6, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.80.1.6
   Thompson CA, 1999, J VOCAT BEHAV, V54, P392, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1998.1681
   Wayne JH, 2004, J VOCAT BEHAV, V64, P108, DOI 10.1016/S0001-8791(03)00035-6
NR 44
TC 63
BP 445
EP 461
PY 2006
PD DEC
VL 69
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.jvb.2006.07.002
GA 118ZS
UT WOS:000242982600006
ER

PT B
AU Alizadeh-Fard, S
   Sarpoolaky, MK
AF Alizadeh-Fard, S.
   Sarpoolaky, M. K.
TI The effect of tourism experience on elderly with chronic pain
SO CURRENT ISSUES IN HOSPITALITY AND TOURISM RESEARCH AND INNOVATIONS
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Alizadeh-Fard, S.] Payame Noor Univ, Dept Psychol, Tehran, Iran.
DE chronic pain; elderly; tourism
ID NURSING-HOME RESIDENTS; LIFE; DEPRESSION; PREVALENCE; QUALITY
AB Chronic pain is a common problem in the elderly. The prevalence of pain indicates that among the Iranian older population who are living in nursing homes, at any specific time, at least 72.8% experience pain. Researches have demonstrated that tourism has the positive effect on quality of life and happiness. According to the survey, the strongest tourism impacts are found to be linked with emotional wellbeing. This research was to investigate the effect of tourism on elderly with chronic pain. Thirty residents with persistent pain of 4 nursing homes in Tehran (Iran) were selected. All subjects gave their demographic details and pain status following the McGill Pain Questionnaire, and randomly allocated in three groups: First group that traveled to a city in Iran (Shiraz) for one week, second group that traveled to Turkey as a foreign country for one week and the third one as control group. The value of pain questionnaire one week after journey was compared with basic level. The results of covariance analysis showed a significant difference between groups and reduction in pain questionnaire scores of first and second group compared with control group. There is no significant difference between first and second groups. The results showed that respondents strongly agree that tourism has many effects on perception of pain. Hence, the findings help to understanding relationship between tourism impacts and level of quality of life with support for tourism development. The findings of this investigation can assist health professional for improving care by implication of tourism development strategies on chronic pain in elderly people.
CR Asghari Ali, 2006, Arch Iran Med, V9, P368
   Banister D., 2004, TRANSPORT POLICY, V11, P105, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0967-070X(03)00052-0
   Blazer DG, 2003, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V58, P249
   Ebrahimi-Nejad G., 2004, JKUMS, V11, P119
   Fishbain DA, 1997, CLIN J PAIN, V13, P116, DOI 10.1097/00002508-199706000-00006
   GILL TM, 1994, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V272, P619, DOI 10.1001/jama.272.8.619
   Godfrey K., 2000, TOURISM DEV HDB PRAC
   Harrill R, 2003, J AM PLANN ASSOC, V69, P233, DOI 10.1080/01944360308978017
   International Association for the Study of Pain, 1994, PAIN DEF
   Jakobsson U, 2004, EUR J PAIN, V8, P335, DOI 10.1016/ejpian.2003.10.007
   Kim K., 2002, EFFECTS TOURISM IMPA
   King C R, 1997, Oncol Nurs Forum, V24, P27
   Mowforth M., 2003, TOURISM SUSTAINABILI
   Przeclawski K., 1986, HUMANISTIC FDN TOURI
   Vellas F., 1995, INT TOURISM
   Weiner D, 1999, CLIN J PAIN, V15, P92, DOI 10.1097/00002508-199906000-00005
   Witt S. F., 1991, MANAGEMENT INT TOURI
   World Tourism Organization, 2009, IND SUST DEV TOUR DE
   Zanocchi M, 2008, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V47, P121, DOI 10.1016/j.archger.2007.07.003
NR 19
TC 0
BP 491
EP 495
PY 2012
GA BFQ53
UT WOS:000320989000087
ER

PT J
AU Pelle, AJ
   Pedersen, SS
   Erdman, RAM
   Kazemier, M
   Spiering, M
   van Domburg, RT
   Denollet, J
AF Pelle, Aline J.
   Pedersen, Susanne S.
   Erdman, Ruud A. M.
   Kazemier, Marten
   Spiering, Marquita
   van Domburg, Ron T.
   Denollet, Johan
TI Anhedonia is associated with poor health status and more somatic and
   cognitive symptoms in patients with coronary artery disease
SO QUALITY OF LIFE RESEARCH
J9 QUAL LIFE RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Pelle, Aline J.; Pedersen, Susanne S.; Denollet, Johan] Tilburg Univ, Dept Med Psychol, Ctr Res Psychol Somat Dis CoRPS, NL-5000 LE Tilbur, Netherlands.
   [Pedersen, Susanne S.; Erdman, Ruud A. M.; van Domburg, Ron T.] Erasmus MC, Dept Cardiol, Thoraxctr, Rotterdam, Netherlands.
   [Kazemier, Marten; Spiering, Marquita] Rotterdam Org Cardiac Rehabil, Rotterdam, Netherlands.
   [Erdman, Ruud A. M.] Erasmus MC, Dept Med Psychol & Psychotherapy, Rotterdam, Netherlands.
RP Pedersen, SS, Tilburg Univ, Dept Med Psychol, Ctr Res Psychol Somat Dis CoRPS, POB 90153, NL-5000 LE Tilbur, Netherlands.
EM s.s.pedersen@uvt.nl
DE Anhedonia; Cardiac rehabilitation; Health complaints; Health status;
   Positive affect
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; MOOD SCALE GMS; CARDIAC REHABILITATION; HEART-DISEASE;
   POSITIVE AFFECT; DEPRESSION SCALE; HOSPITAL ANXIETY; FOLLOW-UP;
   MYOCARDIAL-INFARCTION; OUTCOME ASSESSMENT
AB The effectiveness of cardiac rehabilitation (CR) in patients with coronary artery disease (CAD) is moderated by negative emotions and clinical factors, but no studies evaluated the role of positive emotions. This study examined whether anhedonia (i.e. the lack of positive affect) moderated the effectiveness of CR on health status and somatic and cognitive symptoms.
   CAD patients (n = 368) filled out the Hospital Anxiety and Depression Scale (HADS) to assess anhedonia at the start of CR, and the Short-Form Health Survey (SF-36) and the Health Complaints Scale (HCS) at the start of CR and at 3 months to assess health status and somatic and cognitive symptoms, respectively.
   Adjusting for clinical and demographic factors, health status improved significantly during the follow-up (F(1,357) = 10.84, P = .001). Anhedonic patients reported poorer health status compared with non-anhedonic patients, with anhedonia exerting a stable effect over time (F(1,358) = 34.80, P < .001). Somatic and cognitive symptoms decreased over time (F(1,358) = 3.85, P = .05). Anhedonics experienced more benefits in terms of somatic and cognitive symptoms over time (F(1,358) = 13.00, P < .001).
   Anhedonic patients reported poorer health status and higher levels of somatic and cognitive symptoms prior to and after CR. Somatic and cognitive symptoms differed as a function of anhedonia over time, but health status did not. Anhedonia might provide a new avenue for secondary prevention in CAD.
CR Aalto AM, 2006, QUAL LIFE RES, V15, P1307, DOI 10.1007/s11136-006-0010-3
   Aaronson NK, 1998, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V51, P1055, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(98)00097-3
   Cohen RA, 1999, AM J CARDIOL, V83, P1374, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9149(99)00103-4
   Davidson KW, 2010, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V67, P480, DOI 10.1001/archgenpsychiatry.2010.36
   DENOLLET J, 1993, PSYCHOL MED, V23, P111
   DENOLLET J, 1993, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V61, P686
   DENOLLET J, 1994, PSYCHOSOM MED, V56, P463
   Denollet J, 2008, J INTERN MED, V263, P203, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2796.2007.01870.x
   Denollet J, 2006, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V91, P171, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2005.12.044
   Freedland KE, 2005, PSYCHOSOM MED, V67, P167, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000157600.76469.9a
   Grossman P, 2007, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V76, P226, DOI 10.1159/000101501
   Gupta R, 2007, J CARDIOPULM REHABIL, V27, P11
   Hevey D, 2007, PSYCHOSOM MED, V69, P793, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e318156bcd2
   Konstam V, 1996, AM J CARDIOL, V78, P890, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9149(96)00463-8
   Krumholz HM, 2005, CIRCULATION, V111, P3158, DOI 10.1161/CIRCULATIONAHA.105.536102
   Kubzansky LD, 2001, PSYCHOSOM MED, V63, P910
   Kubzansky LD, 2007, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V64, P1393, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.64.12.1393
   Larsen JT, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P684, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.4.684
   LAVIE CJ, 2006, AM J MED, V120, P799
   Lavie CJ, 1999, MAYO CLIN PROC, V74, P959
   Lenzen MJ, 2007, HEART, V93, P339, DOI 10.1136/hrt.2005.086868
   Martin CR, 2003, PSYCHIAT RES, V120, P85, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(03)00162-8
   McGee HM, 1999, SOC SCI MED, V48, P1373, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(98)00428-6
   Middleton R, 1996, J APPL REHABILITATIO, V27, P3
   Milani RV, 2007, AM J MED, V120, P799, DOI 10.1016/j.amjmed.2007.03.026
   Mohr DC, 2005, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V62, P1007, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.62.9.1007
   Pedersen SS, 2002, BEHAV RES THER, V40, P1221, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(02)00027-X
   Pelle AJ, 2008, ANN BEHAV MED, V36, P167, DOI 10.1007/s12160-008-9057-4
   Polk DE, 2005, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V30, P261, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2004.08.004
   Pressman SD, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P925, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.925
   Rumsfeld JS, 1999, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V281, P1298, DOI 10.1001/jama.281.14.1298
   Spinhoven P, 1997, PSYCHOL MED, V27, P363, DOI 10.1017/S0033291796004382
   Steptoe A, 2005, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V102, P6508, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0409174102
   Steptoe A, 2008, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V167, P96, DOI 10.1093/aje/kwm252
   Strachowski Diane, 2008, Depress Anxiety, V25, pE1, DOI 10.1002/da.20302
   Taylor RS, 2006, EUR J CARDIOV PREV R, V13, P369, DOI 10.1097/00149831-200606000-00012
   van Domburg RT, 2001, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V51, P469, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(01)00221-5
   Verges B, 2004, DIABETIC MED, V21, P889, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-5491.2004.01262.x
   Ware JE, 2001, QUAL LIFE RES, V10, P405, DOI 10.1023/A:1012588218728
   Ware JE, 1993, SF 36 HLTH SURVEY MA
   Williams MA, 2006, AM HEART J, V152, P835, DOI 10.1016/j.ahj.2006.05.015
   Yu CM, 2003, AM J CARDIOL, V91, P321, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9149(02)03159-4
   ZIGMOND AS, 1983, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V67, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1983.tb09716.x
NR 43
TC 4
BP 643
EP 651
PY 2011
PD JUN
VL 20
IS 5
DI 10.1007/s11136-010-9792-4
GA 769RQ
UT WOS:000291036400003
ER

PT J
AU Keogh, BK
   Bernheimer, LP
   Guthrie, D
AF Keogh, BK
   Bernheimer, LP
   Guthrie, D
TI Children with developmental delays twenty years later: Where are they?
   How are they?
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL ON MENTAL RETARDATION
J9 AM J MENT RETARD
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Calif Los Angeles, Ctr Hlth Sci, Dept Psychiat, Los Angeles, CA 90024 USA.
   Univ Calif Los Angeles, Ctr Culture & Hlth, Los Angeles, CA 90024 USA.
RP Bernheimer, LP, Univ Calif Los Angeles, Ctr Hlth Sci, Dept Psychiat, 760 Westwood Pl, Los Angeles, CA 90024 USA.
EM cindyb@ucla.edu
ID MENTAL-RETARDATION; DOWNS-SYNDROME; HIGH-SCHOOL; TRANSITION; FAMILIES;
   OUTCOMES; LIFE; ADULTHOOD; STUDENTS
AB Data from parents and young adults were collected as part of a 20-year follow-up of children with developmental delays who had been identified at age 3 years. The young adults and their parents provided information through questionnaires and personal interviews. Findings documented a broad range of outcomes, with some young adults leading independent and productive lives, whereas the majority were un- or underemployed, living with and financially dependent upon their families, and socially isolated. Three types of parent-young adult relationships were identified. For both parents and young adults, IQ was significantly and negatively related to perceived life satisfaction.
CR Achenbach TM, 1981, CHILD BEHAV CHECKLIS
   ADELMAN HS, 1989, CHILD PSYCHIAT HUM D, V20, P135, DOI 10.1007/BF00711660
   ANDERSON EM, 1988, DISABILITY ADOLESCEN
   Bender T. A., 1997, HDB CLASSROOM ASSESS, P199
   BERNHEIMER LP, 1988, AM J MENT RETARD, V92, P539
   BERNHEIMER LP, 1986, ADV SPECIAL ED, V5, P61
   Blacher J, 2001, AM J MENT RETARD, V106, P173, DOI 10.1352/0895-8017(2001)106<0173:TTAMRF>2.0.CO;2
   Blackorby J, 1996, EXCEPT CHILDREN, V62, P399
   Bramston P, 1998, J INTELLECT DEV DIS, V23, P295, DOI 10.1080/13668259800033781
   CARR J, 1988, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V29, P407, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1988.tb00734.x
   CARR J, 1994, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V35, P425, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1994.tb01732.x
   Clark A., 1989, DISABILITY HANDICAP, V4, P271, DOI 10.1080/02674648966780291
   Clausen J. A., 1968, SOCIALIZATION SOC
   Edgerton R. D., 1967, CLOAK COMPETENCE
   EDGERTON RB, 1976, AM J MENT DEF, V80, P485
   EPSTEIN MH, 1997, BEHAV EMOTIONAL RATI
   Gath A., 1993, INT J DISABIL DEV ED, V40, P167, DOI 10.1080/0156655930400303
   HARING KA, 1990, J SPEC EDUC, V23, P463
   Howlin P, 2000, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V41, P561, DOI 10.1017/S0021963099005806
   Johnson D., 1997, J VOCATIONAL REHABIL, V8, P119
   KAUFMAN SZ, 1999, RETARDED ISNT STUPID
   Keogh BK, 1998, FAMILIES, RISK, AND COMPETENCE, P269
   KEOGH BK, 1987, EUROPEAN J SPECIAL N, V2, P211, DOI 10.1080/0885625870020401
   Mitchell W, 1999, DISABIL SOC, V14, P753, DOI 10.1080/09687599925876
   O'Brien G, 2001, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V43, P634, DOI 10.1017/S0012162201001153
   Richardson S. A., 1996, 22 YEARS CAUSES CONS
   RICHARDSON SA, 1992, VULNERABILITY RESILI, P102
   RICHARDSON SA, 1993, AM J MENT RETARD, V97, P431
   SCUCCIMARRA DJ, 1990, J LEARN DISABIL, V23, P213
   Wagner MM, 1996, FUTURE CHILD, V6, P103, DOI 10.2307/1602496
   ZETLIN AG, 1985, AM J MENT DEF, V89, P570
NR 31
TC 16
BP 219
EP 230
PY 2004
PD MAY
VL 109
IS 3
DI 10.1352/0895-8017(2004)109<219:CWDDTY>2.0.CO;2
GA 822OT
UT WOS:000221550200004
ER

PT J
AU Adinolfi, P
AF Adinolfi, Pierangela
TI "Happiness" and "Anxiety": Albert Camus between Plotinus and Saint
   Augustine
SO STUDI FRANCESI
J9 STUD FRANCESI
LA Italian
DT Article
CR ADINOLFI P., 2012, BONHEUR EXISTENCE NE
   ARCHAM-BAULT P., 1969, RECHERCHES AUGUSTINI, V6, P195
   Bergson Henri, 1933, TEMPS ETERNITE CHEZ
   CAMUS A., 1942, MYTHE SISYPHE, P164
   CAMUS A., 1964, CARNETS
   CAMUS A., 1972, ESSAIS
   CAMUS A., 1974, THEATRE RECITS NOUVE, P1211
   GIVONE S., 2012, METAFISICA PESTE COL, P19
   PASCAL B., 1962, PENSEES, P76
   PIERETTI A., 2000, ESISTENZA LIBERTA AG, VI, P225
   PROUTEAU A., 2008, A CAMUS PRESENT IMPE
   RAVA E. C., 1989, LATERANUM, V55, P69
   TODD O., 1996, A CAMUS VIE
   von Harnach Adolf, 1900, ESSENZA CRISTIANESIM
NR 14
TC 0
BP 291
EP 301
PY 2013
PD MAY-SEP
VL 57
IS 2
GA 250IN
UT WOS:000326846500006
ER

PT J
AU Boehm, JK
   Lyubomirsky, S
   Sheldon, KM
AF Boehm, Julia K.
   Lyubomirsky, Sonja
   Sheldon, Kennon M.
TI A longitudinal experimental study comparing the effectiveness of
   happiness-enhancing strategies in Anglo Americans and Asian Americans
SO COGNITION & EMOTION
J9 COGNITION EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Boehm, Julia K.; Lyubomirsky, Sonja] Univ Calif Riverside, Dept Psychol, Riverside, CA 92521 USA.
   [Sheldon, Kennon M.] Univ Missouri, Dept Psychol, Columbia, MO USA.
RP Boehm, JK, Harvard Univ, Sch Publ Hlth, Dept Soc Human Dev & Hlth, 665 Huntington Ave, Boston, MA 02115 USA.
EM jboehm@hsph.harvard.edu
DE Well-being; Happiness; Life satisfaction; Intervention; Culture;
   Cultural differences
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; WELL; EMOTIONS; BENEFITS; CULTURES
AB Growing evidence suggests that well-being interventions can be effective. However, it is unclear whether happiness-increasing practices are equally effective for individuals from different cultural backgrounds. To investigate this question, Anglo Americans and predominantly foreign-born Asian Americans were randomly assigned to express optimism, convey gratitude, or list their past experiences (control group). Multilevel analyses indicated that participants in the optimism and gratitude conditions reported enhanced life satisfaction relative to those in the control condition. However, Anglo Americans in the treatment conditions demonstrated larger increases in life satisfaction relative to Asian Americans, while both cultural groups in the control condition showed the least improvement. These results are consistent with the idea that the value individualist cultures place on self-improvement and personal agency bolsters the efforts of Anglo Americans to become more satisfied, whereas collectivist cultures' de-emphasis of self-focus and individual goals interferes with the efforts of Asian Americans to pursue enhanced well-being.
CR Carstensen LL, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P644, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.4.644
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   DIENER E, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P7, DOI 10.1007/BF01078966
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Emmons RA, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P377, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.377
   English T, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V93, P478, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.93.3.478
   Fredrickson BL, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V95, P1045, DOI 10.1037/a0013262
   King LA, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P798, DOI 10.1177/0146167201277003
   LU L., 2004, J HAPPINESS STUD, V5, P269, DOI 10.1007/s10902-004-8789-5
   Lun J, 2008, J RES PERS, V42, P1623, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2008.06.009
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   Lyubomirsky S., EMOTION IN PRESS
   Oishi S, 2006, J RES PERS, V40, P411, DOI 10.1016/j.irp.2005.02.002
   Otake Keiko, 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P361, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-3650-Z
   Seligman MEP, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P410, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.5.410
   Sheldon K. M., OXFORD HDB HAPPINESS
   Sheldon KM, 2010, MOTIV EMOTION, V34, P39, DOI 10.1007/s11031-009-9153-1
   Singer JDWJ, 2003, APPL LONGITUDINAL DA
   Suh E, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P482, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.482
   Suh E. M, 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W, P63
   Suh E. M., 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL, P414
   Triandis H. C., 1995, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC
   Tsai JL, 2007, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V2, P242, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2007.00043.x
NR 25
TC 6
BP 1263
EP 1272
PY 2011
VL 25
IS 7
DI 10.1080/02699931.2010.541227
GA 882LH
UT WOS:000299564700012
ER

PT J
AU Yang, HJ
   Yang, SJ
   Isen, AM
AF Yang, Hwajin
   Yang, Sujin
   Isen, Alice M.
TI Positive affect improves working memory: Implications for controlled
   cognitive processing
SO COGNITION & EMOTION
J9 COGNITION EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Yang, Hwajin] Singapore Management Univ, Sch Social Sci, Singapore 178903, Singapore.
   [Yang, Sujin] James Cook Univ, Singapore, Singapore.
   [Isen, Alice M.] Cornell Univ, Dept Psychol, Ithaca, NY 14853 USA.
RP Yang, HJ, Singapore Management Univ, Sch Social Sci, Level 4,90 Stamford Rd, Singapore 178903, Singapore.
EM hjyang@smu.edu.sg
DE Positive affect; Controlled processes; Working memory; Short-term
   memory; Inhibitory control
ID SHORT-TERM-MEMORY; TASK-PERFORMANCE; MOOD; SPAN
AB This study examined the effects of positive affect on working memory (WM) and short-term memory (STM). Given that WM involves both storage and controlled processing and that STM primarily involves storage processing, we hypothesised that if positive affect facilitates controlled processing, it should improve WM more than STM. The results demonstrated that positive affect, compared with neutral affect, significantly enhanced WM, as measured by the operation span task. The influence of positive affect on STM, however, was weaker. These results suggest that positive affect enhances WM, a task that involves controlled processing, not just storage processing. Additional analyses of recall and processing times and accuracy further suggest that improved WM under positive affect is not attributable to motivational differences, but results instead from improved controlled cognitive processing.
CR Ashby FG, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P529, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.3.529
   Baddeley A. D., 1974, PSYCHOL LEARN MOTIV, V8, P47, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0079-7421(08)60452-I
   Bless H, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P665, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.4.665
   Bowden EM, 2003, BEHAV RES METH INS C, V35, P634, DOI 10.3758/BF03195543
   Bradley M. M., 1999, C1 CTR RES PSYCH
   CLORE G. L., 2001, THEORIES MOOD COGNIT, P27
   Conway ARA, 2005, PSYCHON B REV, V12, P769, DOI 10.3758/BF03196772
   Cowan N, 1995, ATTENTION MEMORY INT
   Engle RW, 1999, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V128, P309, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.128.3.309
   ESTRADA CA, 1994, MOTIV EMOTION, V18, P285, DOI 10.1007/BF02856470
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   Friedman NP, 2004, J MEM LANG, V51, P136, DOI 10.1016/j.jml.2004.03.008
   Gable PA, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P476, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02112.x
   Gray JR, 2001, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V130, P436, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.130.3.436
   Isen A. M., 2007, EM PREC ANN M SOC PE
   Isen A. M., 2008, HDB EMOTIONS, P548
   Kail R, 2001, MEM COGNITION, V29, P1, DOI 10.3758/BF03195735
   Kensinger EA, 2003, EMOTION, V3, P378, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.3.4.378
   Kuhl J, 1999, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V128, P382, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.128.3.382
   Nadler RT, 2010, PSYCHOL SCI, V21, P1770, DOI 10.1177/0956797610387441
   Phillips LH, 2002, EMOTION, V2, P263, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.2.3.263
   Turley-Ames KJ, 2003, J MEM LANG, V49, P446, DOI 10.1016/S0749-596X(03)00095-0
   Unsworth N, 2007, PSYCHOL BULL, V133, P1038, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.133.6.1038
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   Wiley J, 2012, PSYCHOL LEARN MOTIV, V56, P185, DOI 10.1016/B978-0-12-394393-4.00006-6
NR 25
TC 0
BP 474
EP 482
PY 2013
PD APR 1
VL 27
IS 3
DI 10.1080/02699931.2012.713325
GA 146OV
UT WOS:000319101300008
ER

PT J
AU Falkenberg, I
   Kohn, N
   Schoepker, R
   Habel, U
AF Falkenberg, Irina
   Kohn, Nils
   Schoepker, Regina
   Habel, Ute
TI Mood Induction in Depressive Patients: A Comparative Multidimensional
   Approach
SO PLOS ONE
J9 PLOS ONE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kohn, Nils; Schoepker, Regina; Habel, Ute] Rhein Westfal TH Aachen, Dept Psychiat & Psychotherapy, Aachen, Germany.
   [Kohn, Nils; Habel, Ute] JARA Brain Translat Brain Med, Aachen, Germany.
   [Kohn, Nils] Rhein Westfal TH Aachen, Virtual Project House Gender & Technol, Aachen, Germany.
   [Falkenberg, Irina] Univ Marburg, Dept Psychiat & Psychotherapy, Marburg, Germany.
   [Falkenberg, Irina] Kings Coll London, Inst Psychiat, Sect Neuroimaging, London WC2R 2LS, England.
RP Falkenberg, I, Univ Marburg, Dept Psychiat & Psychotherapy, Marburg, Germany.
EM falkenbe@med.uni-marburg.de
ID FACIAL EXPRESSION; LEARNED HELPLESSNESS; MAJOR DEPRESSION; EMOTION;
   SCHIZOPHRENIA; EXPERIENCE; DISORDER; STIMULI; HAPPY; COMMUNICATION
AB Anhedonia, reduced positive affect and enhanced negative affect are integral characteristics of major depressive disorder (MDD). Emotion dysregulation, e. g. in terms of different emotion processing deficits, has consistently been reported. The aim of the present study was to investigate mood changes in depressive patients using a multidimensional approach for the measurement of emotional reactivity to mood induction procedures. Experimentally, mood states can be altered using various mood induction procedures. The present study aimed at validating two different positive mood induction procedures in patients with MDD and investigating which procedure is more effective and applicable in detecting dysfunctions in MDD. The first procedure relied on the presentation of happy vs. neutral faces, while the second used funny vs. neutral cartoons. Emotional reactivity was assessed in 16 depressed and 16 healthy subjects using self-report measures, measurements of electrodermal activity and standardized analyses of facial responses. Positive mood induction was successful in both procedures according to subjective ratings in patients and controls. In the cartoon condition, however, a discrepancy between reduced facial activity and concurrently enhanced autonomous reactivity was found in patients. Relying on a multidimensional assessment technique, a more comprehensive estimate of dysfunctions in emotional reactivity in MDD was available than by self-report measures alone and this was unsheathed especially by the mood induction procedure relying on cartoons. The divergent facial and autonomic responses in the presence of unaffected subjective reactivity suggest an underlying deficit in the patients' ability to express the felt arousal to funny cartoons. Our results encourage the application of both procedures in functional imaging studies for investigating the neural substrates of emotion dysregulation in MDD patients. Mood induction via cartoons appears to be superior to mood induction via faces and autobiographical material in uncovering specific emotional dysfunctions in MDD.
CR AHRENS AH, 1993, COGNITIVE THER RES, V17, P83, DOI 10.1007/BF01172742
   ANDREASEN NC, 1982, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V39, P784
   Aschenbrenner S, 2000, REGENSBURGER WORTFLU
   Asthana HS, 1998, BEHAV MODIF, V22, P177, DOI 10.1177/01454455980222005
   Beck A., 1967, DEPRESSION CLIN EXPT
   Beck A. T., 1976, COGNITIVE THERAPY EM
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   BERENBAUM H, 1992, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V101, P37, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.101.1.37
   Boucsein W., 1992, ELECTRODERMAL ACTIVI
   BUCK R, 1974, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P587, DOI 10.1037/h0037041
   Bylsma LM, 2008, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V28, P676, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2007.10.001
   COHEN J, 1973, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V33, P107, DOI 10.1177/001316447303300111
   Damasio AR, 1996, PHILOS T R SOC B, V351, P1413, DOI 10.1098/rstb.1996.0125
   Davidson RJ, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P307, DOI 10.1080/026999398379628
   de Jong-Meyer R, 2007, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V46, P371, DOI 10.1348/014466507X182277
   Dindo L, 2008, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V45, P111, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2007.00604.x
   Dolan RJ, 2002, SCIENCE, V298, P1191, DOI 10.1126/science.1076358
   EKMAN P, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P342, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.2.342
   Ekman P., 1975, UNMASKING FACE
   Ellgring H, 1989, NONVERBAL COMMUNICAT
   FOWLES DC, 1981, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V18, P232, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1981.tb03024.x
   Friesen W. V., 1978, FACIAL ACTION CODING
   Fu CHY, 2007, AM J PSYCHIAT, V164, P599, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.164.4.599
   GAEBEL W, 1992, EUR ARCH PSY CLIN N, V242, P46, DOI 10.1007/BF02190342
   GATCHEL RJ, 1976, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V85, P27
   Gehricke JG, 2000, PSYCHIAT RES, V95, P157, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(00)00168-2
   Habel U, 2001, PROG NEURO-PSYCHOPH, V25, P497, DOI 10.1016/S0278-5846(00)00182-2
   Habel U, 2004, AM J PSYCHIAT, V161, P1806, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.161.10.1806
   Habel U, 2011, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA
   Habel U, 2007, BRAIN RES, V1152, P158, DOI 10.1016/j.brainres.2007.03.048
   Habel U, 2005, NEUROIMAGE, V26, P206, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2005.01.014
   HAMILTON M, 1960, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V23, P56, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.23.1.56
   Harting C, 2000, WECHSLER GEDACHTNIS
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   Jarmuzek J, 2010, DO DEPRESSE IN PRESS
   JONES IH, 1979, J NERV MENT DIS, V167, P402, DOI 10.1097/00005053-197907000-00002
   Koch K, 2007, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V45, P2744, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2007.04.012
   Kring AM, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P575
   Kring AM, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P686, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.3.686
   Lehrl S., 1978, MEHRFACHWAHL WORTSCH
   LEVENSON RW, 1990, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V27, P363, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1990.tb02330.x
   BUCK RW, 1972, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V23, P362, DOI 10.1037/h0033171
   MURRAY N, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P411, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.3.411
   NELSON LD, 1988, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V10, P277, DOI 10.1007/BF00962551
   Neuhoff CC, 2002, PSYCHOL REP, V91, P1079, DOI 10.2466/PR0.91.8.1079-1080
   Pauly K, 2008, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V47, P1299, DOI 10.1097/CHI.0b013e318184ff16
   Reitan R., 1979, TRAIL MAKING TEST
   Rinn WE, 1991, FUNDAMENTALS NONVERB, P3
   Rosenberg E. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P247, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.247
   Rottenberg J, 2002, EMOTION, V2, P135, DOI 10.1037//1528-3542.2.2.135
   Rottenberg J, 2005, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V114, P627, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.114.4.627
   RUCH W, 1992, ADV PERS AS, V9, P27
   RUCH W, 1995, COGNITION EMOTION, V9, P33, DOI 10.1080/02699939508408964
   Ruch W, 1997, WHAT FACE REVEALS BA, P109
   Salem JE, 1999, PSYCHIAT RES, V87, P159, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(99)00068-2
   SCHNEIDER F, 1994, PSYCHIAT RES, V51, P19, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(94)90044-2
   Seubert J, 2009, CHEM SENSES, V34, P77, DOI 10.1093/chemse/bjn054
   SIDDLE DAT, 1991, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V28, P245, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1991.tb02190.x
   Sloan DM, 2001, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V110, P488, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.110.3.488
   Sobin C, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P4
   TEASDALE JD, 1983, ADV BEHAV RES THER, V5, P3, DOI 10.1016/0146-6402(83)90013-9
   Tremeau F, 2005, AM J PSYCHIAT, V162, P92, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.162.1.92
   VELTEN E, 1968, BEHAV RES THER, V6, P473, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(68)90028-4
   WALLBOTT HG, 1991, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P207
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Weiss U, 1999, PSYCHIAT RES, V86, P175, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(99)00026-8
   Westermann R, 1996, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P557, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(199607)26:4<557::AID-EJSP769>3.0.CO;2-4
   Wittchen HU, 1997, STRUKTURIERTES KLIN
NR 68
TC 2
AR e30016
PY 2012
PD JAN 9
VL 7
IS 1
DI 10.1371/journal.pone.0030016
GA 102TA
UT WOS:000315865800023
ER

PT J
AU Cartwright, R
   Luten, A
   Young, M
   Mercer, P
   Bears, M
AF Cartwright, R
   Luten, A
   Young, M
   Mercer, P
   Bears, M
TI Role of REM sleep and dream affect in overnight mood regulation: a study
   of normal volunteers
SO PSYCHIATRY RESEARCH
J9 PSYCHIAT RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Rush Presbyterian St Lukes Med Ctr, Sleep Disorder Serv & Res Ctr, Chicago, IL 60612 USA.
   IIT, Dept Psychol, Chicago, IL 60616 USA.
RP Cartwright, R, Rush Presbyterian St Lukes Med Ctr, Sleep Disorder Serv & Res Ctr, 1653 W Congress Pkwy, Chicago, IL 60612 USA.
DE profile of mood states; depression; dreaming
ID ANTIDEPRESSANT RESPONSE; DEPRESSION; DEPRIVATION
AB To test that REM sleep and/or dreaming aid in the overnight regulation of negative mood, 60 student subjects, selected to have no current or past episodes of depression, were tested with the Profile of Mood States (POMS) before and after two nights of laboratory sleep. There was a significant overnight effect of sleep on the Depression scale (Dep) both on a sleep-through night and a night of REM awakenings for dream recall. Pre-sleep Dep was significantly correlated with the affect in the first REM report. Although Dep scores were truncated due to the screening criteria, a subgroup of the 10 highest scorers differed from the 50 low scorers in the distribution of dream affect categories across the night. Low scorers displayed a flat distribution of positive and negative affect in dreams, while those with some pre-sleep depressed mood showed a pattern of decreasing negative and increasing positive affect in dreams reported from successive REM periods. This suggests that dreaming may actively moderate mood overnight in normal subjects. (C) 1998 Elsevier Science Ireland Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR ARMITAGE R, 1995, DREAMING, V5, P189
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V5, P66
   CARTWRIGHT RD, 1979, PSYCHIATRY, V42, P131
   CARTWRIG.RD, 1968, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V10, P69, DOI 10.1037/h0026277
   CARTWRIGHT R, 1992, DREAMING, V3, P79
   Cartwright R, 1998, PSYCHIAT RES, V80, P249, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(98)00071-7
   CARTWRIGHT RD, 1994, PSYCHIAT RES, V51, P245, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(94)90012-4
   CARTWRIG.RD, 1967, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V16, P297
   CLEMES S, 1967, J NERV MENT DIS, V144, P488
   CLYDE D, 1985, CLYDE MOOD SCALE
   COLECCHIA E, 1997, TEMPORAL VARIATIONS, P611
   DESSAUER M, 1985, NEUROPSYCHOBIOLOGY, V13, P111, DOI 10.1159/000118172
   GILLIN JC, 1979, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V36, P85
   HAMILTON M, 1967, BRIT J SOC CLIN PSYC, V6, P278
   HAURI P, 1976, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V85, P1
   HOLSBOERTRACHSLER E, 1986, PSYCHOPATHOLOGY, V19, P172
   Kirk R. E., 1968, EXPT DESIGN PROCEDUR
   KRAMER M, 1994, SELECTIVE MOOD REGUL, P139
   McNair D. M., 1981, PROFILE MOOD STATES
   REININK E, 1990, PSYCHIAT RES, V32, P113, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(90)90077-I
   REYNOLDS CF, 1987, SLEEP, V10, P199
   RIEMANN D, 1988, SLEEP, P373
   STIEGLITZ RD, 1988, PHARMACOPSYCHIATRY, V21, P412, DOI 10.1055/s-2007-1017030
   VOGEL GW, 1975, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V32, P765
   WU JC, 1990, AM J PSYCHIAT, V147, P14
NR 25
TC 68
BP 1
EP 8
PY 1998
PD OCT 19
VL 81
IS 1
DI 10.1016/S0165-1781(98)00089-4
GA 135WJ
UT WOS:000076825400001
ER

PT J
AU Pinquart, M
   Frohlich, C
   Silbereisen, RK
AF Pinquart, Martin
   Froehlich, Cornelia
   Silbereisen, Rainer K.
TI Cancer patients' perceptions of positive and negative illness-related
   changes
SO JOURNAL OF HEALTH PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J HEALTH PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Pinquart, Martin] Univ Marburg, Dept Psychol, D-35032 Marburg, Germany.
   [Froehlich, Cornelia; Silbereisen, Rainer K.] Univ Jena, Dept Dev Psychol, Ctr Appl Dev Sci, Jena, Germany.
RP Pinquart, M, Univ Marburg, Dept Psychol, Gutenbergstr 18, D-35032 Marburg, Germany.
EM Martin.Pinquart@uni-jena.de
DE benefit finding; cancer-related growth; losses; psychological
   adaptation; psychological resources
ID STAGE BREAST-CANCER; QUALITY-OF-LIFE; BONE-MARROW-TRANSPLANTATION;
   POSTTRAUMATIC GROWTH; FINDING BENEFIT; SELF-ESTEEM; OLD-AGE; WOMEN;
   SURVIVORS; ADJUSTMENT
AB We assessed perceived cancer-related change in 153 recently diagnosed patipents. High levels of social support and optimism at the start of chemotherapy predicted higher numbers of perceived positive changes and lower numbers of negative changes nine months later. Higher numbers of perceived gains predicted an increase in positive affect, and higher numbers of negative changes predicted an increase in negative affect at follow-up. We conclude that finding positive consequences of cancer promotes psychological well-being, but patients with low levels of psychosocial resources are at risk for finding nothing beneficial in adversity.
CR ANDREW ER, 1993, SOLID STATE NUCL MAG, V2, P261, DOI 10.1016/0926-2040(93)90006-9
   Antoni MH, 2001, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V20, P20, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.20.1.20
   BALTES PB, 1987, DEV PSYCHOL, V23, P611, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.23.5.611
   Beadle GF, 2004, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V13, P26, DOI 10.1002/pon.722
   BELIZZI KM, 2004, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V58, P267
   Carpenter JS, 1999, J ADV NURS, V29, P1402, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1999.01027.x
   CARVER CS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P375, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.2.375
   Carver CS, 2004, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V23, P595, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.23.6.595
   COHEN J, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P155, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.1.155
   COLLINS RL, 1990, SOC COGNITION, V8, P263, DOI 10.1521/soco.1990.8.3.263
   Cordova MJ, 2001, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V20, P176, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.20.3.176
   CRUMBAUGH JC, 1964, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V20, P200, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(196404)20:2<200::AID-JCLP2270200203>3.0.CO;2-U
   Curbow Barbara, 1993, Journal of Psychosocial Oncology, V10, P1, DOI 10.1300/J077V10N04_01
   CURBOW B, 1993, J BEHAV MED, V19, P221
   Danoff-Burg S, 2005, J BEHAV MED, V28, P91, DOI 10.1007/s10865-005-2720-3
   Dow KH, 1996, BREAST CANCER RES TR, V39, P261, DOI 10.1007/BF01806154
   FELDMAN SS, 1995, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V5, P333, DOI 10.1207/s15327795jra0503_3
   Frazier P, 2001, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V69, P1048, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.69.6.1048
   FREDRICKSON BL, 1990, PSYCHOL AGING, V5, P335, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.5.3.335
   Fromm K, 1996, J BEHAV MED, V19, P221, DOI 10.1007/BF01857767
   Kessler J, 1999, DEMENZTEST TESTBATTE
   Kiss A, 2001, BRIT MED J, V323, P1056
   Klauer T, 1998, INT J BEHAV DEV, V22, P339
   Krohne HW, 2002, COGNITION EMOTION, V16, P217, DOI 10.1080/02699930143000301
   KRUSE A, 1990, Z GERONTOL, V23, P235
   Kurtz M E, 1995, Health Care Women Int, V16, P253
   LEBEL S, 2005, DISS ABSTR INT B, V66, P1175
   Lechner SC, 2003, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V12, P491, DOI 10.1002/pon.671
   Luszczynska A, 2005, PSYCHOL HEALTH MED, V10, P365, DOI DOI 10.1080/13548500500093738
   MAGES NL, 1979, HLTH PSYCHOL HDB, P255
   McFarland C, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P327, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.3.327
   Petronis VM, 2003, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V18, P1, DOI 10.1080/0887044021000020941
   REICH JW, 1987, PSYCHOL AGING, V2, P116, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.2.2.116
   Rini C, 2004, ANN BEHAV MED, V28, P132, DOI 10.1207/s15324796abm2802_9
   SALMON P, 1996, EUROPEAN J CANC A, V32, P750
   SCHEIER MF, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.6.1063
   Schroevers MJ, 2004, PSYCHO-ONCOLOGY, V13, P740, DOI 10.1002/pon.780
   Sears SR, 2003, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V22, P487, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.22.5.487
   SOMMER G, 1989, SOCIAL SUPPORT DIAGN
   SPIEGEL D, 1993, LIVING BEYOND LIMITS
   Stanton AL, 2002, J CLIN ONCOL, V20, P4160, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2002.08.521
   Stewart DE, 2001, GYNECOL ONCOL, V83, P537, DOI 10.1006/gyno.2001.6437
   TAYLOR SE, 1983, AM PSYCHOL, V38, P1161, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.38.11.1161
   Tedeschi RG, 2004, PSYCHOL INQ, V15, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli1501_01
   TEDESCHI RG, 1998, POSTTRAUMATIC GROWTH, P1
   TEMPELAAR R, 1989, SOC SCI MED, V29, P635, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(89)90183-4
   Thornton AA, 2002, J CLIN PSYCHOL MED S, V9, P153, DOI 10.1023/A:1014996127535
   Tomich PL, 2002, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V11, P154, DOI 10.1002/pon.570
   Tomich PL, 2004, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V23, P16, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.23.1.16
   Urcuyo KR, 2005, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V20, P175, DOI 10.1080/08870440512331317634
   vantSpijker A, 1997, PSYCHOSOM MED, V59, P280
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Weiss T, 2004, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V23, P733, DOI 10.1521/jscp.23.5.733.50750
   Widows MR, 2005, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V24, P266, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.24.3.266
   Winter L, 2000, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V50, P85
   World Health Organization, 1979, WHO HDB REP RES CANC
NR 56
TC 19
BP 907
EP 921
PY 2007
PD NOV
VL 12
IS 6
DI 10.1177/1359105307082454
GA 239RK
UT WOS:000251535200006
ER

PT J
AU Yang, Y
AF Yang, Yunjeong
TI Is adjustment to retirement an individual responsibility?
   Socio-contextual conditions and options available to retired persons:
   the Korean perspective
SO AGEING & SOCIETY
J9 AGEING SOC
LA English
DT Article
C1 Ewha Womans Univ, Grad Sch Social Welf, Seoul 120750, South Korea.
RP Yang, Y, Ewha Womans Univ, Grad Sch Social Welf, 11-1 Daehyun Dong, Seoul 120750, South Korea.
EM yunjeong.yang@gmail.com
DE retirement adjustment; post-retirement life; older people; qualitative
   research; Korea
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; POLITICAL-ECONOMY; AGE INTEGRATION; CONSEQUENCES
AB Although the socio-economic and structural contexts of retirement have been the subject of previous research, few studies state explicitly how societal ageism and structural constraints obstruct retired persons' choices or options available in post-retirement life. This study attempts to contribute to the literature of ageing, retirement, and wellbeing in later life in general, by providing real examples of ageism around the time of retirement as structural constraints of old persons. It also illustrates how they consequently reduce the choices of retired persons, and in turn affect their later life. The study draws on data from interviews with 34 retirees aged in their late fifties and sixties in Korea. Within the socioeconomic context of ageism around the time of retirement, four options/strategies appear to be available; namely reconciling, complaining and not knowing what to do, finding roles in other activities, and disengaging. Older persons' decisions to continue to work after retirement are often reconciling ones, that is, taken within a context of limited choice and control. Permanent leavers' decisions not to work are also influenced by the limited quality of work available in the labour market. The study concludes by arguing that policies for older persons should take into consideration their diverse expectations and aspirations for their later life, but, at the same time, should remain aware of their constraints within socio-economic contexts.
CR Amsden Alice H, 1992, ASIAS NEXT GIANT S K
   Baek E, 2009, J WELFARE AGED, V44, P345
   Barnes H., 2004, 208 CORP DOC SERV DE
   Barnes H., 2002, FORGING NEW FUTURE E
   Berger ED, 2006, J AGING STUD, V20, P303, DOI 10.1016/j.jaging.2005.11.002
   Casey B, 1998, INCENTIVES DISINCENT
   CHANG HJ, 1993, CAMBRIDGE J ECON, V17, P131
   Chang J., 2007, Q J LABOR POLICY, V7, P1
   Chang J, 2003, KOREAN J SOCIOLOGY, V37, P95
   CUMINGS B, 1984, INT ORGAN, V38, P1
   ELDER HW, 1999, FINANCIAL SERVICES R, V0008
   ELWELL F, 1981, J GERONTOL, V36, P223
   Estes C. L, 2001, SOCIAL POLICY AGING, P1
   Estes C. L., 2001, PRODUCTIVE AGING CON, P197
   Gillion C., 2000, SOCIAL SECURITY PENS
   Guillemard A. M., 1991, TIME RETIREMENT COMP, P362
   GUSTMAN AL, 1984, IND LABOR RELAT REV, V37, P403, DOI 10.2307/2523734
   Haggard Stephan, 1990, PATHWAYS PERIPHERY P
   Han H., 2001, J KOREAN PSYCHIAT ME, V10, P203
   HAVIGHURST RJ, 1961, GERONTOLOGIST, V1, P8
   Havinghurst R. J, 1968, GERONTOLOGIST 2, V1, P20
   Hirsch D., 2003, CROSSROADS 50 IMPROV
   Kang J, 2008, J KOREAN GERONTOLOGI, V28, P477
   Kim I., 1999, LIFE OLD KOREANS CUR
   Kim M, 2008, NEUROPATHOLOGY, V28, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1440-1789.2007.00858.x
   Kim N., 2007, KOREAN J FAMILY SOCI, V21, P253
   Kohli M, 1992, OPPORTUNITIES CHALLE, P90
   KUYPERS JA, 1973, HUM DEV, V16, P181
   Lee H, 2002, KOREAN J SOCIAL WELF, V52, P33
   LEMON BW, 1972, J GERONTOL, V27, P511
   Loretto W., 2006, SOCIAL POLICY SOC, V5, P495, DOI 10.1017/S1474746406003204
   McGoldrick A., 1996, BREAKING BARRIERS SU
   Minichiello V, 2000, AGEING SOC, V20, P253, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X99007710
   Nuttman-Shwartz O, 2007, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V64, P129, DOI 10.2190/0628-W312-212P-H1J1
   Nuttman-Shwartz O, 2004, GERONTOLOGIST, V44, P229
   Park K., 2003, 4 KLIPS S KOR LAB I, P637
   Park K, 2000, KOREAN LABOR EC ASS, V23, P241
   Park K, 2001, KOREAN J SOCIOLOGY, V35, P141
   Park M, 2004, J KOREAN HOME EC ASS, V42, P107
   Phang H., 2004, POPULATION AGEING LA
   Philli C., 2005, EXTENDING WORKING LI
   Phillipson C., 2004, SOCIAL POLICY SOC, V3, P189, DOI 10.1017/S1474746403001659
   Phillipson C, 1982, CAPITALISM CONSTRUCT
   Platman K., 2004, SOCIAL POLICY SOC, V3, P181, DOI 10.1017/S1474746403001647
   Quinn J. F., 1990, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI, P308
   Rhee K., 2005, J KOREAN GERONTOLOGI, V25, P171
   Rhee K., 2005, KOREAN J SOCIAL WELF, V57, P93
   Riach K., 2006, SOCIAL POLICY SOC, V5, P551, DOI 10.1017/S1474746406003253
   Riley MW, 2000, GERONTOLOGIST, V40, P266
   Ross CE, 1998, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V39, P317, DOI 10.2307/2676341
   RUHM CJ, 1990, J LABOR ECON, V8, P482, DOI 10.1086/298231
   Ruth Jan-Erik, 1996, P308
   Shin D, 2009, Q J LABOR POLICY, V9, P1
   Silverman D., 2005, DOING QUALITATIVE RE
   Snel J., 1994, WORK AGING EUROPEAN, P309
   Song I, 2008, J KOREAN GERONTOLOGI, V28, P497
   STANDING G, 1986, INT LABOUR REV, V125, P329
   Taylor P, 2004, AGEING TRANSITION RE, P186
   Taylor P., 1996, NEW GENERATIONAL CON, P159
   Uhlenberg P, 2000, GERONTOLOGIST, V40, P261
   van Solinge H, 2005, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V60, pS11
   VICKERSTAFF S, 2006, SOCIAL POLICY SOC, V5, P507, DOI 10.1017/S1474746406003265
   Vobruba G, 1999, SOCIAL EXCLUSION EUR, P23
   Yang Y, 2010, THESIS U OXFORD OXFO
   Yoon H., 2007, J KOREAN GERONTOLOGI, V27, P393
   Yoon H. S., 2006, KOREAN J SOCIAL WELF, V58, P197
   Youn H., 2007, J KOREAN ASS POLICY, V11, P1
NR 67
TC 2
BP 177
EP 195
PY 2012
PD FEB
VL 32
DI 10.1017/S0144686X11000183
GA 886VQ
UT WOS:000299882400001
ER

PT J
AU Fromm, E
   Horlebein, C
   Meergans, A
   Niesner, M
   Randler, C
AF Fromm, Evantina
   Horlebein, Christina
   Meergans, Alexandra
   Niesner, Marianne
   Randler, Christoph
TI Evaluation of a dawn simulator in children and adolescents
SO BIOLOGICAL RHYTHM RESEARCH
J9 BIOL RHYTHM RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Fromm, Evantina; Horlebein, Christina; Meergans, Alexandra; Niesner, Marianne; Randler, Christoph] Univ Educ Heidelberg, D-69120 Heidelberg, Germany.
RP Randler, C, Univ Educ Heidelberg, Neuenheimer Feld 561-2, D-69120 Heidelberg, Germany.
EM Randler@ph-heidelberg.de
DE adolescents; awakening; chronotype; dawn simulation; treatment-control
   study; well-being
ID MORNINGNESS-EVENINGNESS; CIRCADIAN PREFERENCE; CORTISOL RESPONSE;
   ARTIFICIAL DAWN; COMPOSITE SCALE; SLEEP INERTIA; SCHOOL; PERSONALITY;
   CHRONOTYPE; DEPRESSION
AB During adolescence, young people shift their circadian rhythm towards eveningness and their late chronotype does not fit into the morning-oriented school start times. Here, we tested the influence of a wake-up light (WuL; dawn simulation) on the subjective well-being and awakening of children and adolescents. The pupils were treated in a matched pairs procedure to obtain a within-subject comparison. Each individual used his/her usual device for getting up during one week (control week) and one week with the WuL. The sample was based on 44 boys and 59 girls from 7 to 18 years. During the WuL week, pupils awoke earlier, felt more alert at awakening, got up easier and reported a higher alertness during the second lesson at school. Evening types benefited more than morning types. The data suggest that the WuL seems a good device to improve rising, awakening and subjective wellbeing in children and adolescents, especially in evening types.
CR AVERY DH, 1994, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V36, P181, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(94)91223-8
   Carskadon MA, 1998, SLEEP, V21, P871
   CARSKADON MA, 1993, SLEEP, V16, P258
   Diaz-Morales JF, 2008, SPAN J PSYCHOL, V11, P201
   Epstein R, 1998, SLEEP, V21, P250
   Fischer FM, 2008, CHRONOBIOL INT, V25, P359, DOI 10.1080/07420520802110639
   Giannotti F, 2002, J SLEEP RES, V11, P191, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2869.2002.00302.x
   Gimenez MC, 2010, CHRONOBIOL INT, V27, P1219, DOI 10.3109/07420528.2010.496912
   Griefahn B, 2001, SOMNOLOGIE, V5, P71, DOI 10.1046/j.1439-054X.2001.01149.x
   Kim S, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V33, P1083, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00214-8
   Louzada F, 2003, BIOL RHYTHM RES, V34, P129, DOI 10.1076/brhm.34.2.129.14490
   MATTHEWS G, 1988, EUR J PERSONALITY, V2, P277, DOI 10.1002/per.2410020405
   Moscovici L, 2009, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V116, P201, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2009.01.015
   Randler C, 2009, J PSYCHOL, V143, P509, DOI 10.3200/JRL.143.5.509-520
   Randler C, 2010, BIOL PSYCHOL, V85, P14, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2010.04.006
   Randler C, 2008, BIOL RHYTHM RES, V39, P151, DOI 10.1080/09291010701424796
   Randler C, 2008, CHRONOBIOL INT, V25, P1017, DOI 10.1080/07420520802551519
   Randler C, 2009, J YOUTH STUD, V12, P651
   Randler C, 2009, BIOL RHYTHM RES, V40, P413, DOI 10.1080/09291010902731213
   Roenneberg T, 2007, CURR BIOL, V17, P44
   Russo PM, 2007, J SLEEP RES, V16, P163, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2869.2007.00584.x
   Sadeh A, 2003, CHILD DEV, V74, P444, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.7402008
   Teixeira L, 2010, INT J OCCUP ENV HEAL, V16, P172
   Thorn L, 2004, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V29, P925, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2003.08.005
   Tsaousis I, 2010, EUR J PERSONALITY, V24, P356, DOI 10.1002/per.754
   van de Werken M, 2010, J SLEEP RES, V19, P425, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2869.2010.00828.x
   Werner H, 2009, CHRONOBIOL INT, V26, P992, DOI 10.1080/07420520903044505
NR 27
TC 2
BP 417
EP 425
PY 2011
VL 42
IS 5
DI 10.1080/09291016.2010.525851
GA 885NW
UT WOS:000299786700005
ER

PT J
AU Verme, P
AF Verme, Paolo
TI Happiness, freedom and control
SO JOURNAL OF ECONOMIC BEHAVIOR & ORGANIZATION
J9 J ECON BEHAV ORGAN
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 [Verme, Paolo] Univ Turin, Dept Econ S Cognetti de Martiis, I-10124 Turin, Italy.
   [Verme, Paolo] Sch Management SDA Bocconi, I-20136 Milan, Italy.
RP Verme, P, Via 54, I-10124 Turin, Italy.
EM paolo.verme@unito.it
DE Happiness; Utility; Freedom of choice; Locus of control
ID EXTERNAL-CONTROL; CORE EVALUATIONS; DECISION-MAKING; CHOICE;
   SATISFACTION; PREFERENCES; LIFE; REINFORCEMENT; EXPECTANCIES;
   UNEMPLOYMENT
AB How do people value freedom of choice? Drawing on economics and psychology the paper provides an hypothesis and empirical evidence on how individuals may value freedom of choice and derive utility from it. It is argued that the degree of perceived control that individuals have over choice - a construct known as the locus of control in psychology regulates how we value freedom of choice. People who believe that the outcome of their actions depends on internal factors such as effort and skills (the 'internals') have a greater appreciation of freedom of choice than people who believe that the outcome of their actions depends on external factors such as fate or destiny (the 'externals'). We find some evidence in support of this hypothesis using a combination of all rounds of the World and European Values Surveys. A variable that measures freedom of choice and the locus of control is found to predict life satisfaction better than any other known factor such as health, employment, income, marriage or religion, across countries and within countries. We show that this variable is not a proxy of happiness and measures well both freedom of choice and the locus of control. 'Internals' are found to appreciate freedom of choice more than 'externals' and to be happier. These findings have important implications for individual utility, social welfare and public policies. (C) 2008 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Alesina A, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P2009, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2003.07.006
   Alesina A, 2007, AM ECON REV, V97, P1507, DOI 10.1257/aer.97.4.1507
   Bavetta S, 2004, SOC CHOICE WELFARE, V22, P29, DOI 10.1007/s00355-003-0275-1
   BELL DE, 1985, OPER RES, V33, P1, DOI 10.1287/opre.33.1.1
   BELL DE, 1982, OPER RES, V30, P961, DOI 10.1287/opre.30.5.961
   Blanchflower D., 1997, WARWICK EC RES PAPER, V499
   Blanchflower D. G., 2000, WELL BEING TIME BRIT
   Bowles S, 2001, J ECON LIT, V39, P1137, DOI 10.1257/jel.39.4.1137
   Bowles S, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P155, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.2.155
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   Brickman PD, 1971, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE, P287
   *CICP, 2007, WORLD VAL SURV UNPUB
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   Diener E., 1997, INDIAN J CLIN PSYCHO, V24, P25
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P851, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.851
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Di Tella R, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P335, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.1.335
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   FISCHER J, 2007, SOURCEBOOK, V2
   FORDYCE MW, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P355, DOI 10.1007/BF00302333
   Gilbert DT, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P617, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.3.617
   Goldberg LR, 1981, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V2
   GRAVEL N, 1994, AM ECON REV, V84, P454
   Haworth JT, 1997, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V27, P345, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1997.tb00636.x
   HECKMAN JJ, 2000, RES EC, V54, P56
   Helliwell JF, 2003, ECON MODEL, V20, P331, DOI 10.1016/S0264-9993(02)00057-3
   Inglehart R., 1981, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P264
   INGLEHART R, 1990, CULTURE SHIFT ADV IN
   Iyengar SS, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P995, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.6.995
   Judge TA, 1997, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V19, P151
   Judge TA, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P17, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.83.1.17
   Kahneman D., 2000, CHOICES VALUES FRAME, P673
   Kahneman D, 1997, Q J ECON, V112, P375, DOI 10.1162/003355397555235
   Langer E., 1983, PSYCHOL CONTROL
   Lefcourt H. M., 1982, LOCUS CONTROL CURREN
   Lepper HS, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V44, P367, DOI 10.1023/A:1006872027638
   Loewenstein G., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P85
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   MANGAHAS M, 1981, INT J PUBLIC OPINION, V7, P40
   Morton TL, 1997, J GENET PSYCHOL, V158, P216
   MOULTON BR, 1986, J ECONOMETRICS, V32, P385, DOI 10.1016/0304-4076(86)90021-7
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   Ravallion M, 2001, ECONOMICA, V68, P335, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00250
   ROTTER JB, 1966, PSYCHOL MONOGR, V80, P1
   Rotter J. B., 1954, SOCIAL LEARNING CLIN
   ROTTER JB, 1990, AM PSYCHOL, V45, P489, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.45.4.489
   Runciman W, 1966, RELATIVE DEPRIVATION
   SANDVIK E, 1993, J PERS, V61, P317, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1993.tb00283.x
   Saris W.E, 1996, COMP STUDY SATISFACT
   Sen A. K., 1987, COMMODITIES CAPABILI
   SENECA LA, 1996, FELICITA VITA BEATA
   Sethi-Iyengar Sheena, 2004, PENSION DESIGN STRUC, P83
   Simon HA, 1955, Q J ECON, V69, P99, DOI 10.2307/1884852
   Skinner EA, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P549, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.549
   STRICKLAND BR, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P1
   VARNUM MEW, 2008, SLOVAK SOCIOLOGICAL, V3, P215
   Veenhoven R., 2007, WORLD DATABASE HAPPI
   Veenhoven R., 1993, HAPPINESS NATIONS SU
   VEENHOVEN R, 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W
   Veenhoven R, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V37, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00300268
   WILSON W, 1967, PSYCHOL BULL, V67, P294, DOI 10.1037/h0024431
   Winkelmann L, 1998, ECONOMICA, V65, P1, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00111
NR 63
TC 13
BP 146
EP 161
PY 2009
PD AUG
VL 71
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.jebo.2009.04.008
GA 470SJ
UT WOS:000267999900006
ER

PT J
AU Huemer, J
   Volkl-Kernstock, S
   Karnik, N
   Denny, KG
   Granditsch, E
   Mitterer, M
   Humphreys, K
   Plattner, B
   Friedrich, M
   Shaw, RJ
   Steiner, H
AF Huemer, Julia
   Voelkl-Kernstock, Sabine
   Karnik, Niranjan
   Denny, Katherine G.
   Granditsch, Elisabeth
   Mitterer, Michaela
   Humphreys, Keith
   Plattner, Belinda
   Friedrich, Max
   Shaw, Richard J.
   Steiner, Hans
TI Personality and Psychopathology in African Unaccompanied Refugee Minors:
   Repression, Resilience and Vulnerability
SO CHILD PSYCHIATRY & HUMAN DEVELOPMENT
J9 CHILD PSYCHIAT HUM D
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Huemer, Julia; Voelkl-Kernstock, Sabine; Mitterer, Michaela; Friedrich, Max] Med Univ Vienna, Dept Child & Adolescent Psychiat, A-1090 Vienna, Austria.
   [Karnik, Niranjan] Univ Chicago, Dept Psychiat & Behav Neurosci, Chicago, IL 60637 USA.
   [Denny, Katherine G.] Univ Miami, Dept Clin Psychol, Miami, FL 33146 USA.
   [Granditsch, Elisabeth] Rohrbach Hosp, A-4150 Rohrbach, Austria.
   [Humphreys, Keith; Shaw, Richard J.; Steiner, Hans] Stanford Univ, Sch Med, Dept Psychiat & Behav Sci, Stanford, CA 94305 USA.
   [Plattner, Belinda] Univ Zurich, Dept Child & Adolescent Psychiat, CH-8032 Zurich, Switzerland.
RP Huemer, J, Med Univ Vienna, Dept Child & Adolescent Psychiat, Waehringer Guertel 18-20, A-1090 Vienna, Austria.
EM julia.huemer@meduniwien.ac.at
DE Repression; Psychopathology; Unaccompanied refugee minors; Resilience
ID POSTTRAUMATIC-STRESS-DISORDER; INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES;
   JUVENILE-DELINQUENTS; REGULATORY PROCESSES; TRAUMA MEMORIES;
   SELF-REGULATION; ADAPTIVE STYLE; COPING STYLES; MENTAL-HEALTH;
   ADOLESCENTS
AB Examining personality and psychopathological symptoms among unaccompanied refugee minors (URMs), we measured intra-individual dimensions (repression and correlates thereof) usually associated with resilience. Forty-one URMs completed the Weinberger Adjustment Inventory (WAI), assessing personality, and the Youth Self-Report (YSR), describing current symptoms. URMs endorsed high levels of Repressive Defensiveness, Denial of Distress, and Restraint; unexpectedly, URMs reported high Distress and reduced Happiness (WAI, p's < 0.05). Although YSR symptoms were below clinical cut points, there were notable correlations between Distress and Attention Problems, Self-destructive, and Aggressive Behavior (all on the YSR), correcting for multiple comparisons (p's < 0.004). URMs exposed to non-normative stressors reported non-symptomatic outcomes, and high levels of personality dimensions correlating with resilience. However, URMs also endorsed high Distress and low Happiness, calling their resilience into question. Positive correlations between WAI Distress and YSR symptom subscales suggest that URMs harbor vulnerabilities of clinical and forensic significance.
CR Alim TN, 2008, AM J PSYCHIAT, V165, P1566, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.2008.07121939
   Araujo K, 1999, CHILD PSYCHIAT HUM D, V30, P19
   Berntsen D, 2007, APPL COGNITIVE PSYCH, V21, P417, DOI 10.1002/acp.1290
   Betancourt TS, 2008, INT REV PSYCHIATR, V20, P317, DOI 10.1080/09540260802090363
   Bonanno GA, 2004, AM PSYCHOL, V59, P20, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.59.1.20
   Bonanno GA, 2004, PSYCHOL AGING, V19, P260, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.19.2.260
   Bonanno GA, 1997, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V106, P126, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.106.1.126
   Buckner JC, 2003, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V15, P139, DOI 10.1017/S0954579403000087
   Cauffman E, 1998, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V37, P1209, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199811000-00022
   Coifman KG, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V92, P745, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.92.4.745
   Coifman KG, 2010, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V119, P479, DOI 10.1037/a0020113
   Copeland WE, 2007, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V64, P577, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.64.5.577
   Erickson SJ, 2008, CHILD PSYCHIAT HUM D, V39, P247, DOI 10.1007/s10578-007-0085-2
   Feldman SS, 1996, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V35, P1344, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199610000-00022
   Gardner TW, 2008, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V36, P273, DOI 10.1007/s10802-007-9176-6
   Ginzburg K, 2002, PSYCHOSOM MED, V64, P748, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000021949.04969.2E
   Gross JJ, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P348, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.2.348
   Huckaby WJ, 1998, CHILD PSYCHIAT HUM D, V28, P273, DOI 10.1023/A:1022640216393
   Huemer Julia, 2009, Child Adolesc Psychiatry Ment Health, V3, P13, DOI 10.1186/1753-2000-3-13
   Huemer J, 2011, CHILD PSYCHIAT HUM D, V42, P307, DOI 10.1007/s10578-011-0219-4
   Khanzode LA, 2006, CHILD PSYCHIAT HUM D, V37, P55, DOI 10.1007/s10578-006-0019-4
   KING AC, 1990, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V34, P461, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(90)90070-K
   Klasen F, 2010, CHILD DEV, V81, P1096, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2010.01456.x
   Lengua LJ, 2002, CHILD DEV, V73, P144, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00397
   Mancini AD, 2009, J PERS, V77, P1805, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2009.00601.x
   Masten AS, 2004, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V1021, P310, DOI 10.1196/annals.1308.036
   Myers LB, 2010, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V23, P3, DOI 10.1080/10615800903366945
   Rescorla L. A., 2001, MANUAL ASEBA PRESCHO
   Smeets T, 2010, CLIN PSYCHOL PSYCHOT, V17, P211, DOI 10.1002/cpp.644
   Smid GE, 2011, J CLIN CHILD ADOLESC, V40, P742, DOI 10.1080/15374416.2011.597083
   Southwick SM, 2005, ANNU REV CLIN PSYCHO, V1, P255, DOI 10.1146/annurev.clinpsy.1.102803.143948
   Steiner H, 1999, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V38, P256, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199903000-00011
   Steiner H, 1997, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V36, P357, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199703000-00014
   Steiner H, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P467, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.3.467
   Steiner Hans, 2011, Child Adolesc Psychiatry Ment Health, V5, P21, DOI 10.1186/1753-2000-5-21
   STEINER H, 1995, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V34, P180, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199502000-00013
   Tugade MM, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P320, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.2.320
   UNHCR, 1994, REF CHILDR GUID PROT
   Voelkl-Kernstock S, 2012, RESPONSES CONFLICT F
   Weinberger DA, 1997, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V9, P132, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.9.2.132
   WEINBERGER DA, 1979, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V88, P369, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.88.4.369
   Werner E, 1982, VULNERABLE INVINCIBL
   Yehuda R, 2006, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V1071, P379, DOI 10.1196/annals.1364.028
NR 43
TC 1
BP 39
EP 50
PY 2013
PD FEB
VL 44
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s10578-012-0308-z
GA 077YJ
UT WOS:000314065000003
ER

PT J
AU Koole, SL
   Rothermund, K
AF Koole, Sander L.
   Rothermund, Klaus
TI "I feel better but I don't know why": The psychology of implicit emotion
   regulation
SO COGNITION & EMOTION
J9 COGNITION EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Koole, Sander L.] Vrije Univ Amsterdam, Dept Social Psychol, NL-1081 BT Amsterdam, Netherlands.
   [Rothermund, Klaus] Univ Jena, Inst Psychol, Jena, Germany.
RP Koole, SL, Vrije Univ Amsterdam, Dept Social Psychol, Boechorststr 1, NL-1081 BT Amsterdam, Netherlands.
EM SL.Koole@psy.vu.nl
DE Emotion regulation; Affect regulation; Implicit social cognition
ID INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; ROMANTIC RELATIONSHIPS; POSITIVE AFFECT; MEMORY;
   AUTOMATICITY; ACTIVATION; AVOIDANCE; GOALS; MODEL; MINDFULNESS
AB Although emotion regulation has traditionally been conceived as a deliberative process, there is growing evidence that many emotion-regulation processes operate at implicit levels. This special issue of Cognition and Emotion showcases recent advances in theorising and empirical research on implicit emotion regulation. Implicit emotion regulation can be broadly defined as any process that operates without the need for conscious supervision or explicit intentions, and aims at modifying the quality, intensity, or duration of an emotional response. Implicit emotion regulation is likely to be pervasive in everyday life and may contribute considerably to the effectiveness of emotion regulation. Research in this area has developed several valid methods for measuring and manipulating implicit emotion. The contributions to this special issue highlight the significance of implicit emotion regulation in psychological adaptation, goal-directed behaviour, interpersonal behaviour, personality functioning, and mental health.
CR Baer RA, 2007, PSYCHOL INQ, V18, P238
   Bargh J. A., 2007, HDB EMOTION REGULATI, P429
   Bargh J. A., 1994, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, V1, P1
   Bargh JA, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P462, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.54.7.462
   Bargh JA, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P925, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.126.6.925
   Baumeister RF, 1998, J PERS, V66, P1081, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00043
   Berkman E.T., 2009, SOCIAL PERSONALITY P, V3, P475, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1751-9004.2009.00186.X
   BONGERS KC, 2009, SOC COGNITION, V28, P262
   Bowlby J., 1982, ATTACHMENT LOSS, V1
   Brandtstadter J, 2000, CONTROL OF HUMAN BEHAVIOR, MENTAL PROCESSES, AND CONSCIOUSNESS, P3
   Brown KW, 2007, PSYCHOL INQ, V18, P211
   Cisler JM, 2010, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V32, P68, DOI 10.1007/s10862-009-9161-1
   Custers R, 2010, SCIENCE, V329, P47, DOI 10.1126/science.1188595
   Davidson RJ, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P890, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.126.6.890
   De Houwer J, 2009, PSYCHOL BULL, V135, P347, DOI 10.1037/a0014211
   Derakshan N, 2007, COGNITION EMOTION, V21, P1585, DOI 10.1080/02699930701499857
   Eder AB, 2010, EMOTION, V10, P593, DOI 10.1037/a0019009
   Eder AB, 2011, COGNITION EMOTION, V25, P478, DOI 10.1080/02699931.2010.527493
   Egloff B, 2006, EMOTION, V6, P356, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.6.3.356
   Erber R, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P142, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1103_02
   Etkin A, 2010, AM J PSYCHIAT, V167, P545, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.2009.09070931
   Etkin A, 2006, NEURON, V51, P871, DOI 10.1016/j.neuron.2006.07.029
   Freud S., 1961, STANDARD EDITION COM, V14, P143
   Freytag P, 2011, COGNITION EMOTION, V25, P426, DOI 10.1080/02699931.2010.537081
   Gallo IS, 2009, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V96, P11, DOI 10.1037/a0013460
   Gawronski B, 2007, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V2, P181, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2007.00036.x
   Gross JJ, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P224, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.1.224
   Gross JJ, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P348, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.2.348
   GROSS JJ, COGNITION E IN PRESS
   Gross JJ, 2001, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P214, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00152
   Gyurak A, 2011, COGNITION EMOTION, V25, P400, DOI 10.1080/02699931.2010.544160
   Hayes SC, 1996, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V64, P1152, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.64.6.1152
   Hopp H, 2011, COGNITION EMOTION, V25, P532, DOI 10.1080/02699931.2010.532606
   John OP, 2004, J PERS, V72, P1301, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2004.00298.x
   Joormann J, 2010, COGNITION EMOTION, V24, P913, DOI 10.1080/02699931003784939
   Jostmann NB, 2005, EUR PSYCHOL, V10, P209, DOI 10.1024/1016-9040.10.3.209
   Jostmann NB, 2011, COGNITION EMOTION, V25, P506, DOI 10.1080/02699931.2010.541139
   Kappas A, 2011, EMOT REV, V3, P17, DOI 10.1177/1754073910380971
   Koole S, 2009, COGNITION EMOTION, V23, P4, DOI 10.1080/02699930802619031
   Koole SL, 2011, COGNITION EMOTION, V25, P440, DOI 10.1080/02699931.2010.544891
   Kuhl J, 1984, Prog Exp Pers Res, V13, P99
   Kuhl J., 2000, HDB SELF REGULATION, P111, DOI DOI 10.1016/B978-012109890-2/50034-2
   Kuhl J, 1999, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V128, P382, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.128.3.382
   LINVILLE PW, 1985, SOC COGNITION, V3, P94, DOI 10.1521/soco.1985.3.1.94
   Mauss I. B., 2007, SOCIAL PERSONALITY P, V1, P146, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1751-9004.2007.00005.X
   Mauss IB, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V32, P589, DOI 10.1177/0146167205083841
   Meyer ML, 2011, COGNITION EMOTION, V25, P490, DOI 10.1080/02699931.2010.527494
   Mikulincer M, 2011, COGNITION EMOTION, V25, P519, DOI 10.1080/02699931.2010.540110
   Mikulincer M, 2003, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P53, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(03)01002-5
   Moore SG, 2011, COGNITION EMOTION, V25, P453, DOI 10.1080/02699931.2010.538598
   Moors A, 2006, PSYCHOL BULL, V132, P297, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.132.2.297
   Moskowitz G. B., 2009, PSYCHOL GOALS
   Ortony A, 1988, COGNITIVE STRUCTURE
   Quirin M, 2011, COGNITION EMOTION, V25, P559, DOI 10.1080/02699931.2010.536418
   Richards JM, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P410, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.3.410
   Ritter SM, 2010, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P631, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2010.02.010
   Rothermund K, 2008, EMOTION, V8, P34, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.8.1.34
   Rothermund K., 2004, SELF IDENTITY, V3, P263, DOI 10.1080/13576500444000056
   Rothermund K, 2011, COGNITION EMOTION, V25, P413, DOI 10.1080/02699931.2010.537075
   Scherer KR, 2009, COGNITION EMOTION, V23, P1307, DOI 10.1080/02699930902928969
   Schultheiss OC, 1999, J PERS, V67, P1, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00046
   SIMPSON JA, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P1192, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.6.1192
   SOLOMON RL, 1974, PSYCHOL REV, V81, P119, DOI 10.1037/h0036128
   Strack F, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V8, P220, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr0803_1
   Tamir M, 2009, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P101, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2009.01617.x
   Taylor SF, 2007, TRENDS COGN SCI, V11, P413, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2007.08.006
   TAYLOR SE, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V110, P67, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.110.1.67
   Thompson RA, 2011, EMOT REV, V3, P53, DOI 10.1177/1754073910380969
   Tran TB, 2011, COGNITION EMOTION, V25, P546, DOI 10.1080/02699931.2010.532393
   Van Dillen LF, 2007, EMOTION, V7, P715, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.7.4.715
   Vogt J, 2011, COGNITION EMOTION, V25, P466, DOI 10.1080/02699931.2010.532613
   Watkins E, 2004, BEHAV RES THER, V42, P1037, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2004.01.009
   Watkins ER, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P163, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.134.2.163
   WENTURA D, 1995, Z EXP PSYCHOL, V42, P152
   Wentura D., 2005, SELF IDENTITY, V4, P193, DOI 10.1080/13576500444000263
   Wilkowski BM, 2010, J PERS, V78, P9, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2009.00607.x
   Williams LE, 2009, EMOTION, V9, P847, DOI 10.1037/a0017745
   Wood JV, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P566, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.3.566
NR 78
TC 21
BP 389
EP 399
PY 2011
VL 25
IS 3
DI 10.1080/02699931.2010.550505
GA 738WG
UT WOS:000288672700001
ER

PT J
AU Wishart, JG
   Cebula, KR
   Willis, DS
   Pitcairn, TK
AF Wishart, J. G.
   Cebula, K. R.
   Willis, D. S.
   Pitcairn, T. K.
TI Understanding of facial expressions of emotion by children with
   intellectual disabilities of differing aetiology
SO JOURNAL OF INTELLECTUAL DISABILITY RESEARCH
J9 J INTELL DISABIL RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Edinburgh, Moray House Sch Educ, Edinburgh EH8 8AQ, Midlothian, Scotland.
   Napier Univ, Edinburgh EH14 1DJ, Midlothian, Scotland.
RP Wishart, JG, Univ Edinburgh, Moray House Sch Educ, Holyrood Rd, Edinburgh EH8 8AQ, Midlothian, Scotland.
EM j.wishart@ed.ac.uk
DE behavioural phenotypes; Down's syndrome; emotion recognition; fragile X
   syndrome; social cognition
ID FRAGILE-X-SYNDROME; DOWN-SYNDROME; MENTAL-RETARDATION;
   BEHAVIORAL-PHENOTYPE; SOCIAL COGNITION; CONVERSATIONAL CHARACTERISTICS;
   WILLIAMS-SYNDROME; JOINT ATTENTION; RECOGNITION; AUTISM
AB Background Interpreting emotional expressions is a socio-cognitive skill central to interpersonal interaction. Poor emotion recognition has been reported in autism but is less well understood in other kinds of intellectual disabilities (ID), with procedural differences making comparisons across studies and syndromes difficult. This study aimed to compare directly facial emotion recognition skills in children with fragile X syndrome (FXS), Down's syndrome (DS) and non-specific intellectual disability (NSID), contrasting ability and error profiles with those of typically developing (TD) children of equivalent cognitive and linguistic status.
   Methods Sixty children participated in the study: 15 FXS, 15 DS, 15 NSID and 15 TD children. Standardised measures of cognitive, language and socialisation skills were collected for all children, along with measures of performance on two photo-matching tasks: an 'identity-matching' task (to control for basic face-processing ability) and an 'emotion-matching' task (happiness, sadness, anger, surprise, fear or disgust).
   Results Identity-matching ability did not differ across the four child groups. Only the DS group performed significantly more poorly on the emotion-matching task and only in comparison to the TD group, with fear recognition an area of particular difficulty.
   Conclusion Findings support previous evidence of emotion recognition abilities commensurate with overall developmental level in children with FXS or NSID, but not DS. They also suggest, however, that syndrome-specific difficulties may be subtle and detectable, at least in smaller-scale studies, only in comparison with TD matches, and not always across syndromes. Implications for behavioural phenotype theory, educational interventions and future research are discussed.
CR Abbeduto L, 2006, AM J MENT RETARD, V111, P170, DOI 10.1352/0895-8017(2006)111[170:CIRCCO]2.0.CO;2
   Adolphs R, 2001, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V11, P231, DOI 10.1016/S0959-4388(00)00202-6
   Baron-Cohen S., 2000, UNDERSTANDING OTHER, P3
   Begeer S, 2006, AUTISM, V10, P37, DOI 10.1177/1362361306057862
   Belmonte MK, 2006, NAT NEUROSCI, V9, P1221, DOI 10.1038/nn1765
   Belser RC, 2001, AM J MENT RETARD, V106, P28, DOI 10.1352/0895-8017(2001)106<0028:CCOCWF>2.0.CO;2
   Benton A. L., 1983, BENTON FACIAL RECOGN
   Benton AL, 1994, CONTRIBUTIONS NEUROP
   Binnie LM, 2002, BRIT J DEV PSYCHOL, V20, P343, DOI 10.1348/026151002320620361
   Blair RJR, 1999, BRAIN, V122, P883, DOI 10.1093/brain/122.5.883
   BUKOWSKI WM, 1996, COMPANY THEY KEEP
   Calder AJ, 1996, COGNITIVE NEUROPSYCH, V13, P699, DOI 10.1080/026432996381890
   CEBULA KR, 2007, IN PRESS INT REV RES
   Chapman RS, 2000, MENT RETARD DEV D R, V6, P84, DOI 10.1002/1098-2779(2000)6:2<84::AID-MRDD2>3.0.CO;2-P
   COHEN IL, 1989, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V30, P845, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1989.tb00286.x
   Cornish K, 2005, BRAIN COGNITION, V57, P53, DOI 10.1016/j.bandc.2004.08.020
   Cornish K, 2005, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V49, P372, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.2005.00678.x
   DENHAM SA, 1990, CHILD STUDY J, V20, P171
   DOLAN RJ, 2000, COGNITIVE NEUROSCIEN, P225
   Dunn L. M., 1997, BRIT PICTURE VOCABUL, VII
   Dykens EM, 2001, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V42, P49, DOI 10.1017/S0021963001006540
   Edwards S., 1997, REYNELL DEV LANGUAGE
   Ekman P., 1976, PICTURES FACIAL AFFE
   Fidler Deborah J, 2006, Downs Syndr Res Pract, V9, P37, DOI 10.3104/reports.297
   Fidler DJ, 2005, AM J MENT RETARD, V110, P312, DOI 10.1352/0895-8017(2005)110[312:NRAPBT]2.0.CO;2
   Fidler DJ, 2005, INFANT YOUNG CHILD, V18, P86
   Flavell J. H., 2002, COGNITIVE DEV
   FRANCO F, 1995, AM J MENT RETARD, V100, P160
   Gagliardi C, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V41, P733, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(02)00178-1
   Garner C, 1999, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V43, P466, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2788.1999.00207.x
   GILMORE L, 2003, INT J DISABIL DEV ED, V50, P63
   Gosselin P, 1999, J GENET PSYCHOL, V160, P181
   Graham P., 1997, AUTISM, V1, P175, DOI 10.1177/1362361397012005
   Grant CM, 2007, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V35, P17, DOI 10.1007/s10802-006-9077-0
   Guralnick MJ, 2005, J APPL RES INTELLECT, V18, P313, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-3148.2005.00270.x
   HAGERMAN RJ, 1986, AM J MED GENET, V23, P375, DOI 10.1002/ajmg.1320230129
   Hagerman RJ, 2002, FRAGILE X SYNDROME D, P3
   HOBSON RP, 1989, BRIT J DEV PSYCHOL, V7, P237
   JERNIGAN TL, 1993, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V50, P186
   KASARI C, 1995, AM J MENT RETARD, V100, P128
   Kasari C, 2001, AM J MENT RETARD, V106, P59, DOI 10.1352/0895-8017(2001)106<0059:ERBCWD>2.0.CO;2
   Kasari C, 1996, EMOTIONAL DEVELOPMENT IN ATYPICAL CHILDREN, P109
   KNEIPS LJ, 1994, AM J MENT RETARD, V99, P310
   Koukoui SD, 2007, BRAIN RES REV, V53, P27, DOI 10.1016/j.brainresrev.2006.06.001
   LANDRY SH, 1989, CHILD DEV, V60, P103, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1989.tb02700.x
   LeDoux J, 1998, EMOTIONAL BRAIN
   Levy Y, 2006, J CHILD LANG, V33, P125, DOI 10.1017/S030500090500718X
   Lewis C., 2006, CHILDREN DEV SOCIAL
   Lewis Charlie, 2002, BLACKWELL HDB CHILDH, P375
   Lewis P, 2006, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V50, P532, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.2006.00803.x
   MACTURK RH, 1985, CHILD DEV, V56, P573
   MAZZOCCO MMM, 1994, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V24, P473, DOI 10.1007/BF02172129
   MCALPINE C, 1992, BEHAV MODIF, V16, P543, DOI 10.1177/01454455920164006
   McClure EB, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P424, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.126.3.424
   Moore DG, 2001, AM J MENT RETARD, V106, P481, DOI 10.1352/0895-8017(2001)106<0481:RERPIP>2.0.CO;2
   MUNDY P, 1988, CHILD DEV, V59, P235, DOI 10.2307/1130406
   Nadel L, 2003, GENES BRAIN BEHAV, V2, P156, DOI 10.1034/j.1601-183X.2003.00026.x
   OZONOFF S, 1990, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V31, P343, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1990.tb01574.x
   Patterson D, 2005, NAT REV GENET, V6, P137, DOI 10.1038/nrg1525
   Pennington BF, 2003, CHILD DEV, V74, P75, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00522
   Pinter JD, 2001, NEUROLOGY, V56, P972
   Pitcairn TK, 2000, PERCEPTUAL-MOTOR BEHAVIOR IN DOWN SYNDROME, P123
   Plesa-Skwerer D, 2006, AM J MENT RETARD, V111, P15, DOI 10.1352/0895-8017(2006)111[15:PFAVEO]2.0.CO;2
   RAZ N, 1995, NEUROLOGY, V45, P359
   REISS AL, 1992, AM J MED GENET, V43, P35, DOI 10.1002/ajmg.1320430106
   RODGERS C, 1987, J MENT DEFIC RES, V31, P271
   Rogers SJ, 2003, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V44, P763, DOI 10.1111/1469-7610.00162
   ROJAHN J, 1995, AM J MENT RETARD, V99, P477
   Rose S., 2006, 21 CENTURY BRAIN EXP
   RUSKIN EM, 1994, AM J MENT RETARD, V99, P103
   Sattler J., 1992, ASSESSMENT CHILDREN
   Simon EW, 1996, AM J MED GENET, V67, P77, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1096-8628(19960216)67:1<77::AID-AJMG13>3.0.CO;2-M
   Sparrow S. S., 1985, VINELAND ADAPTIVE BE
   Sudhalter V, 2001, AM J MENT RETARD, V106, P389, DOI 10.1352/0895-8017(2001)106<0389:CCOCWF>2.0.CO;2
   Turk J, 1998, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V42, P490, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2788.1998.4260490.x
   WECHLER D, 1992, WECHSLER INTELLIGENC
   WECHSELR D, 1992, WECHSLER SCALES CHIL
   WECHSLER D, 1990, WECHSLER PRE SCH PRI
   Williams KR, 2005, AM J MENT RETARD, V110, P378, DOI 10.1352/0895-8017(2005)110[378:ERBCWD]2.0.CO;2
   Wishart JG, 2000, AM J MENT RETARD, V105, P466, DOI 10.1352/0895-8017(2000)105<0466:ROIAEI>2.0.CO;2
   WISHART JG, 1990, J MENT DEFIC RES, V34, P409
   WISHART JG, 2007, IN PRESS AM J MENTAL
   WISHHART, 2005, SPECIAL TEACHING SPE, P81
   WRIGHT I, 2007, BRIT J DEV PSYCHOL, V24, P429
   XEROMERITOU A, 1992, J PSYCHOL, V126, P571
NR 85
TC 20
BP 551
EP 563
PY 2007
PD JUL
VL 51
DI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.2006.00947.x
GA 172HJ
UT WOS:000246794500008
ER

PT J
AU WALTON, D
AF WALTON, D
TI THE HAPPINESS OF GETTING IT DOWN RIGHT - LETTERS OF OCONNOR,FRANK AND
   MAXWELL,WILLIAM, 1945-1966 - STEINMAN,M
SO NEW YORK TIMES BOOK REVIEW
J9 NEW YORK TIMES BK R
LA English
DT Book Review
CR STEINMAN M, HAPPINESS GETTING IT
NR 1
TC 0
BP 20
EP 21
PY 1996
PD JUN 30
GA UT104
UT WOS:A1996UT10400023
ER

PT J
AU Schyns, P
AF Schyns, P
TI Wealth of nations, individual income and life satisfaction in 42
   countries: A multilevel approach
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
ID HAPPINESS
AB In this study, individual and contextual determinants of life satisfaction in 42 countries were examined. The question was addressed whether income at the individual level and wealth at the national level affect life satisfaction of individuals. In addition, the hypothesis was tested whether the relationship between income and life satisfaction is stronger in poor countries than in more prosperous ones. Multilevel modeling allows differentiating between main and interaction effects of group and individual level variables on the dependent variable. It was used to explore a possible multilevel structure in the data, in which individuals are viewed as micro observations and countries as macro observations. The results showed that, in addition to and independent of individual income, the economic prosperity of a nation contributed to a person's life satisfaction level. Also, the hypothesized cross-level interaction between wealth and income was tested and found significant: poor people living in poor countries were less satisfied with their lives than poor people living in affluent countries. Moreover, complex variation in life satisfaction was found at the within-nation level: poor individuals varied more in their life satisfaction than rich individuals.
CR AHUVIA A. C, 1998, J MACROMARKETING, V18, P153, DOI 10.1177/027614679801800207
   AITKIN M, 1986, J ROY STAT SOC A STA, V149, P1, DOI 10.2307/2981882
   Bullen N, 1997, ENVIRON PLANN A, V29, P585, DOI 10.1068/a290585
   CLARK A, 1999, UNEMPLOYMENT SOCIAL
   DIENER E, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P263, DOI 10.1007/BF00415126
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P851, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.851
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener E. M., 2000, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN
   DIPRETE E, 1999, UNPUB INCOME SUBJECT
   DIPRETE TA, 1994, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V20, P331
   DITELLA R, 2000, IN PRESS AM EC REV
   Duncan C., 1998, RES STRATEGIES SOCIA
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   FERNANDEZ RM, 1981, AM SOCIOL REV, V46, P840, DOI 10.2307/2095082
   Headey B., 1992, UNDERSTANDING HAPPIN
   Hox J. J., 1995, APPL MULTILEVEL ANAL
   HUTTNER HJM, 1995, SOCIOLOGISCHE GIDS, V42, P272
   Inkeles A., 1997, NATL CHARACTER PSYCH
   JONES K, 1992, BRIT J POLIT SCI, V22, P343
   Kreft I. G. G., 1998, INTRO MULTILEVEL MOD
   Kuper Ada, 1996, SOCIAL SCI ENCY
   LaBarbera PA, 1997, PSYCHOL MARKET, V14, P71, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6793(199701)14:1<71::AID-MAR5>3.0.CO;2-L
   LANE RE, 1996, C EC VAL ORG YAL U N
   Maslow A, 1987, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   Maslow A., 1970, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   MASTEKAASA A, 1984, SOC INDIC RES, V14, P385, DOI 10.1007/BF00300450
   Oishi S, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P980, DOI 10.1177/01461672992511006
   Rampichini C, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V44, P41, DOI 10.1023/A:1006888613727
   Robinson WS, 1950, AM SOCIOL REV, V15, P351, DOI 10.2307/2087176
   ROSENFELD RA, 1992, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V18, P39
   Sanfey Peter, 1999, SCARRING PSYCHOL IMP
   SARIS W, 1997, COMP STUDY SATISFACT
   Schor Juliet, 1991, OVERWORKED AM UNEXPE
   SCHYNS P, 2000, ADV QUALITY LIFE THE
   Schyns P, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V43, P3, DOI 10.1023/A:1006814424293
   SCHYNS P, 1996, YOUNG RES DAY SISWO
   SNIJDERS T, 1997, INTRO MULTILEVEL ANA
   TACQ JJA, 1994, SOCIAL WETENSCHAPPEL, V2, P32
   United Nations Development Program, 1996, HUM DEV REP 1996
   United Nations Development Program, 1993, HUM DEV REP 1993
   van der Poel M., 1993, PERSONAL NETWORKS RA
   VEENHOVEN R, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P33, DOI 10.1007/BF01078967
   VEENHOVEN R, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00292648
   Wilkinson R.G., 1996, UNHEALTHY SOC AFFLIC
   WOODHOUSE G, 1995, GUIDE MLN NEW USERS
   *WORLD VAL STUD GR, 1994, WORLD VAL SURV COD 1
NR 46
TC 32
BP 5
EP 40
PY 2002
PD DEC
VL 60
IS 1-3
DI 10.1023/A:1021244511064
GA 620BJ
UT WOS:000179512900002
ER

PT J
AU Weinstein, SM
   Mermelstein, RJ
   Hankin, BL
   Hedeker, D
   Flay, BR
AF Weinstein, Sally M.
   Mermelstein, Robin J.
   Hankin, Benjamin L.
   Hedeker, Donald
   Flay, Brian R.
TI Longitudinal patterns of daily affect and global mood during adolescence
SO JOURNAL OF RESEARCH ON ADOLESCENCE
J9 J RES ADOLESCENCE
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Illinois, Inst Hlth Res & Policy, Chicago, IL 60608 USA.
   Univ S Carolina, Columbia, SC 29208 USA.
   Oregon State Univ, Corvallis, OR 97331 USA.
RP Weinstein, SM, Univ Illinois, Dept Psychol, 1747 W Roosevelt Rd,Suite 558, Chicago, IL 60608 USA.
EM sweins3@uic.edu
ID DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS; CHILDRENS DEPRESSION; TRIPARTITE MODEL;
   TRAJECTORIES; INVENTORY; ANXIETY; GENDER
AB This study examined grade and sex patterns in real-time measures of daily mood using Ecological Momentary Assessments via palmtop computers among 8th (N = 296) and I Oth graders (N = 266) for 1 year using a threewave longitudinal design. Participants responded to five to seven random prompts/day for 7 consecutive days; when prompted, participants rated eight mood adjectives assessing positive affect (PA) and negative affect (NA). Global depressed mood was also assessed via self-report questionnaire at every wave. Mixed-effects regression analyses indicated that PA modestly but significantly declined across Grade 8 to 11, but NA was relatively stable over time. Sex by time interactions showed that boys experienced greater declines in daily mood over time than did girls. In contrast, global depressed mood did not change over time, and girls reported higher depressed mood than boys. Findings suggest that normative mood declines in adolescence may be driven by deteriorations in PA, rather than increases in NA.
CR Barrett LF, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P555
   CLARK LA, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P316, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.3.316
   Garber J, 2002, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V70, P79, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.70.1.79
   GE XJ, 1994, DEV PSYCHOL, V30, P467, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.30.4.467
   HANKIN BL, 1998, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V107, P773
   Jacques HAK, 2004, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V32, P13, DOI 10.1023/B:JACP.0000007577.38802.18
   Jamner LD, 2003, NICOTINE TOB RES, V5, P71, DOI 10.1080/14622200310001625573
   KOVACS M, 1985, PSYCHOPHARMACOL BULL, V21, P995
   LAIRD NM, 1982, BIOMETRICS, V38, P963, DOI 10.2307/2529876
   LARSON R, 1989, CHILD DEV, V60, P1250, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1989.tb03555.x
   Larson RW, 2002, CHILD DEV, V73, P1151, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00464
   MONETA GB, 2001, APPL DEV SCI, V0005
   Silverstein B, 1995, SEX ROLES, V33, P621, DOI 10.1007/BF01547721
   Stone Arthur S., 1994, Annals of Behavioral Medicine, V16, P199
   THOMAS DL, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P291, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.2.291
   Twenge JM, 2002, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V111, P578, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.111.4.578
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   Windle M, 2001, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V69, P215, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.69.2.215
NR 18
TC 18
BP 587
EP 599
PY 2007
VL 17
IS 3
DI 10.1111/j.1532-7795.2007.00536.x
GA 204OV
UT WOS:000249054800006
ER

PT J
AU Bernard, ME
   Froh, JJ
   DiGiuseppe, R
   Joyce, MR
   Dryden, W
AF Bernard, Michael E.
   Froh, Jeffrey J.
   DiGiuseppe, Raymond
   Joyce, Marie R.
   Dryden, Windy
TI Albert Ellis: Unsung hero of positive psychologyy
SO JOURNAL OF POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J POSIT PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Bernard, Michael E.] Univ Melbourne, Melbourne Grad Sch Educ, Parkville, Vic 3010, Australia.
   [Froh, Jeffrey J.] Hofstra Univ, Dept Psychol, Hempstead, NY 11549 USA.
   [DiGiuseppe, Raymond] St Johns Univ, Dept Psychol, Queens, NY 11439 USA.
   [Joyce, Marie R.] Australian Catholic Univ, Qual Life & Social Justice Res Ctr, Fitzroy, Vic 3065, Australia.
   [Dryden, Windy] Goldsmiths Univ London, PACE, London SE14 6NW, England.
RP Bernard, ME, Univ Melbourne, Melbourne Grad Sch Educ, Level 3,Alice Hoy Bldg, Parkville, Vic 3010, Australia.
EM m.bernard@unimelb.edu.au
DE rationality; irrationality; happiness; positive psychology; rational
   emotive behaviour therapy; Albert Ellis
AB The contributions of Albert Ellis to the understanding of human happiness including his suggestions for living a happier life have not been represented in the field of positive psychology. This article presents Ellis' theoretical constructs associated with his conception of happiness (dual nature of human psyche, self-actualization, purpose and goals of life and short-and long-term happiness). Eleven of Ellis' rational principles of living (e.g. self-interest, self-direction, self-acceptance, commitment to absorbing activities, hedonism) are presented. When consistently applied in practice, they may help people to experience frequent positive affect, less frequent and intense negative emotions and high life satisfaction. It will show how Ellis' ABC-DE scientific method can be used with individuals to lessen unhappiness. Suggestions are provided for research into associations between rationality and happiness as well as the impact of different rationality-based interventions on happiness.
CR BERNARD ME, 2010, RATIONALITY PURSUIT
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1990, FLOW PSYCHOL OPTIMAL
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   DRYDEN W, 2008, RATIONAL EMOTIVE BEH
   Ellis A, 1999, MAKE YOURSELF HAPPY
   Ellis A., 1985, CLIN APPL RATIONAL E
   Ellis A., 1994, REASON EMOTION PSYCH
   ELLIS A, 1960, ART SCI LOVE
   Ellis A, 1973, HUMANISTIC PSYCHOTHE
   Ellis A, 1982, GUIDE PERSONAL HAPPI
   Ellis A., 1975, NEW GUIDE RATIONAL L
   Ellis A., 1954, AM SEXUAL TRAGEDY
   Ellis A., 2004, RATIONAL EMOTIVE BEH
   Ellis A, 1962, REASON EMOTION PSYCH
   ELLIS A, 1962, GUIDE RATIONAL LIVIN
   Ellis A., 1988, STUBBORNLY REFUSE MA
   ELLIS A, 2004, ROAD TOLERANCE
   Ellis Albert, 1958, SEX GUILT
   Froh J. J., 2007, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V2, P29, DOI 10.1080/17439760601069051
   Kelly G. A., 1955, PSYCHOL PERSONAL CON
   MAHRER A, 1967, GOALS PSYCHOTHERAPY
NR 21
TC 0
BP 302
EP 310
PY 2010
VL 5
IS 4
DI 10.1080/17439760.2010.498622
GA 778XY
UT WOS:000291743900007
ER

PT J
AU SMITH, DB
AF SMITH, DB
TI THE PURSUIT-OF-HAPPINESS - FAMILY AND VALUES IN JEFFERSON VIRGINIA -
   LEWIS,J
SO REVIEWS IN AMERICAN HISTORY
J9 REV AM HIST
LA English
DT Book Review
RP SMITH, DB, UNIV KENTUCKY,DEPT HIST,LEXINGTON,KY 40506, USA.
CR Lewis Jan, 1983, PURSUIT HAPPINESS FA
NR 1
TC 0
BP 189
EP 192
PY 1984
VL 12
IS 2
DI 10.2307/2702436
GA SV776
UT WOS:A1984SV77600005
ER

PT J
AU Tabernero, C
   Wood, RE
AF Tabernero, C
   Wood, RE
TI Implicit theories versus the social construal of ability in
   self-regulation and performance on a complex task
SO ORGANIZATIONAL BEHAVIOR AND HUMAN DECISION PROCESSES
J9 ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ New S Wales, AGSM, Sydney, NSW 2052, Australia.
   Univ Salamanca, Salamanca, Spain.
RP Wood, RE, Univ New S Wales, AGSM, Sydney, NSW 2052, Australia.
ID DECISION-MAKING; ACHIEVEMENT GOALS; DIFFERENTIAL INFLUENCE; MOTIVATION;
   EFFICACY; CONCEPTIONS; IMPACT; PERSONALITY; MECHANISMS; ORIENTATION
AB The present experiment examined the relative impacts of implicit theories and the social construal of ability as either a fixed entity or an incremental skill on self-efficacy, affective reactions, self-set goals, and performance on a complex group-management task. IL tvas also a, navel task for participants, Participants who had an implicit theory that group-management ability is an incremental skill that can be acquired with experience developed stronger self-efficacy, maintained more positive affect, and set themselves more challenging goals across multiple trials. They also outperformed participants with a fixed-entity theory of group-management ability, Some of the motivational benefits of an incremental-skill conception were lose when the social construal of managerial ability emphasized a fixed-entity conception, However, the negative motivational effects of a fixed-entity theory of ability were not ameliorated by the social construal of managerial ability as an incremental skill, The effects of conceptions of ability were fully mediated by the self-regulatory responses of participants, The hypothesis that self-efficacy moderates the impact of ability conceptions on self-set goal challenges was not supported, (C) 1999 Academic Press.
CR AMES C, 1988, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V80, P260, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.80.3.260
   AMES C, 1992, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V84, P261, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.84.3.261
   BANDURA A, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P941, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.6.941
   Bandura A, 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   BANDURA A, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P1017, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.5.1017
   BANDURA A, 1986, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V38, P92, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(86)90028-2
   BANDURA A, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P805, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.56.5.805
   BANDURA A, 1986, SOCIAL FDN THOUGHT
   BANDURA A, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P586, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.41.3.586
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BOUFFARDBOUCHARD T, 1991, INT J BEHAV DEV, V14, P153
   BUTLER R, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P18, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.1.18
   Button SB, 1996, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P1084, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1996.tb01126.x
   CERVONE D, 1995, COGNITIVE THER RES, V19, P519, DOI 10.1007/BF02230512
   CERVONE D, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P257, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.2.257
   Cohen J., 1983, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   COLQUITT JA, 1997, ANN M AC MAN BOST MA
   DIENER CI, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P940, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.39.5.940
   Dweck CS, 1996, J RES PERS, V30, P348, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1996.0024
   DWECK CS, 1986, AM PSYCHOL, V41, P1040, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.41.10.1040
   DWECK CS, 1989, FDN PSYCHOL ED
   DWECK CS, 1995, PSYCHOL INQ, V6, P267, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0604_1
   DWECK CS, 1988, PSYCHOL REV, V95, P256, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.95.2.256
   EARLEY PC, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P81, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.76.1.81
   ELLIOTT ES, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P5, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.1.5
   FARR JL, 1993, INT REV IND ORG PSYC, V8, P193
   Ford JK, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P218, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.83.2.218
   FRESE M, 1989, DEV SKILLS NEW TECHN
   GORDON LV, 1980, INVENTARIO PERSONALI
   JOURDEN FJ, 1991, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V13, P213
   LENT RW, 1989, J VOCAT BEHAV, V34, P279, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(89)90020-1
   MARTOCCHIO JJ, 1994, J APPL PSYCHOL, V79, P819, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.79.6.819
   Mischel W, 1998, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V49, P229, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.49.1.229
   NICHOLLS JG, 1984, PSYCHOL REV, V91, P328, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.91.3.328
   RHODEWALT F, 1994, J PERS, V62, P67, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1994.tb00795.x
   ROSS M, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P341, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.2.341
   Utman C H, 1997, Pers Soc Psychol Rev, V1, P170, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr0102_4
   VandeWalle D, 1997, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V57, P995, DOI 10.1177/0013164497057006009
   VANDEWALLE D, 1997, J APPL PSYCHOL, V45, P715
   WOOD R, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P407, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.56.3.407
   Wood R. E, 1985, AUSTR J MANAGEMENT, V10, P61
   WOOD RE, 1990, RES ORG BEHAV, V12
   WOOD RE, IN PRESS WORK MOTIVA
   WOOD RE, 1998, ACHIEVEMENT GOAL ORI
NR 44
TC 51
BP 104
EP 127
PY 1999
PD MAY
VL 78
IS 2
DI 10.1006/obhd.1999.2829
GA 195DG
UT WOS:000080233400002
ER

PT J
AU Damasio, BF
   Koller, SH
AF Damasio, Bruno Figueiredo
   Koller, Silvia Helena
TI The Appraisal of Self-Care Agency Scale - Revised (ASAS-R): adaptation
   and construct validity in the Brazilian context
SO CADERNOS DE SAUDE PUBLICA
J9 CAD SAUDE PUBLICA
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Damasio, Bruno Figueiredo; Koller, Silvia Helena] Univ Fed Rio Grande do Sul, BR-90035003 Porto Alegre, RS, Brazil.
RP Damasio, BF, Univ Fed Rio Grande do Sul, Rua Ramiro Barcelos 1600,Sala 104, BR-90035003 Porto Alegre, RS, Brazil.
EM brunofd.psi@gmail.com
DE Self Care; Validation Studies; Health Behavior; Scales
ID SUBJECTIVE HAPPINESS; POSITIVE AFFECT; HEALTH; SATISFACTION;
   RELIABILITY; VALIDATION; MOTIVATION; BEHAVIOR
AB This study presents the psychometric properties of the Brazilian version of the Appraisal of Self-Care Agency Scale - Revised (ASAS-R). The sample was made up of 627 subjects (69.8% women) aged between 18 and 88 years (mean = 38.3; SD = 13.26) from 17 Brazilian states. Exploratory factor analysis of part of the sample (n1 = 200) yielded a three-factor solution which showed adequate levels of reliability. Two confirmatory factor analyses of the other part of the sample (n2 = 427) tested both the exploratory and the original model. The analysis of convergent validity using the Subjective Happiness Scale, the Satisfaction with Life Scale, and the 36-item Short Form Health Survey Version 2 (SF-36v2) demonstrated adequate levels of validity. A significant correlation was found between levels of self-care agency and age, level of education and income. The analysis of sample members with chronic disease (n = 134) showed that higher levels of self-care agency indicated lower levels of negative impact of the chronic illness in the individual's everyday life.
CR Ailinger R L, 1993, Arthritis Care Res, V6, P134, DOI 10.1002/art.1790060305
   Akyol AD, 2007, J CLIN NURS, V16, P679, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2702.2006.01656.x
   Borges CC, 2008, TEXTO CONTEXTO ENFER, V17, P64
   Borsa JC, 2013, PAIDEIA-BRAZIL, V22, P423
   Brown T. A., 2006, CONFIRMATORY FACTOR
   Burholt V, 2011, J PUBLIC HEALTH-UK, V33, P587, DOI 10.1093/pubmed/fdr006
   CARVER CS, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P19, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.97.1.19
   Costello A. B., 2005, PRACTICAL ASSESSMENT, V10, P1, DOI DOI 10.1316/S0782-051X03024046-9
   Damasio BF, U PSYCHOL IN PRESS
   DECI E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   Denyes M., 1980, THESIS U MICHIGAN MI
   Erez A, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P1055, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.6.1055
   Evers GC, 1986, P INT NURS RES C NEW, P130
   EVERS GCM, 1989, APPRAISAL SELF CARE
   Felton GM, 1997, PUBLIC HEALTH NURS, V14, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1525-1446.1997.tb00305.x
   Fok May S M, 2002, Contemp Nurse, V12, P124
   Gaitan-Sierra C, 2011, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V30, P793, DOI 10.1037/a0025582
   Gallegos CE, 1998, DESARROLLO CIENTIF E, V6, P260
   GAST HL, 1989, ADV NURS SCI, V12, P26
   GEDEN E, 1991, NURS RES, V40, P47
   Godfrey Christina M, 2011, Int J Evid Based Healthc, V9, P3, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-1609.2010.00196.x
   Gouveia VV, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V90, P267, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9257-0
   Haukoos JS, 2005, ACAD EMERG MED, V12, P360, DOI 10.1197/j.aem.2004.11.018
   Holgado-Tello FP, 2010, QUAL QUANT, V44, P153, DOI 10.1007/s11135-008-9190-y
   International Test Commission, ITC GUID AD TESTS
   Isen Alice M., 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, V2, P417
   Isen AM, 2005, MOTIV EMOTION, V29, P297, DOI 10.1007/s11031-006-9019-8
   Isen AM, 2005, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P528
   Johnson RL, 2005, PUBLIC HEALTH NURS, V22, P130, DOI 10.1111/j.0737-1209.2005.220206.x
   KEARNEY BY, 1979, RES NURS HEALTH, V2, P25, DOI 10.1002/nur.4770020105
   Kirsch I, 1999, EXPECTANCIES SHAPE E
   LIBERATOS P, 1988, EPIDEMIOL REV, V10, P87
   LORENSEN M, 1993, INT J NURS STUD, V30, P15, DOI 10.1016/0020-7489(93)90089-D
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1006824100041
   Manrique-Abril F, 2009, AQUICHAN, V9, P222
   Moghnie L, 2011, SOC INDIC RES, V109, P203
   Orem D. E., 1995, NURSING CONCEPTS PRA
   Ory Marcia G, 2008, J Cross Cult Gerontol, V23, P313, DOI 10.1007/s10823-008-9087-1
   Patton M. Q., 1990, QUALITATIVE EVALUATI
   Pender N. J., 2005, HLTH PROMOTION NURSI
   Satorra A, 2001, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V66, P507, DOI 10.1007/BF02296192
   Schreiber JB, 2006, J EDUC RES, V99, P323, DOI 10.3200/JOER.99.6.323-338
   Sheldon KM, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P482, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.3.482
   Shimai Satoshi, 2004, Nihon Koshu Eisei Zasshi, V51, P845
   Soderhamn O, 1996, SCAND J CARING SCI, V10, P3
   Sousa Valmi D, 2005, Res Theory Nurs Pract, V19, P217, DOI 10.1891/rtnp.2005.19.3.217
   Sousa VD, 2008, DIABETES EDUCATOR, V34, P98, DOI 10.1177/0145721707311955
   Sousa VD, 2002, ONLINE BRAZ J NURS, V1
   Sousa VD, 2010, J EVAL CLIN PRACT, V16, P1031, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2753.2009.01242.x
   Spagnoli P, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V105, P137
   Stearns SC, 2000, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V90, P1608, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.90.10.1608
   Swami V, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V88, P347, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9195-2
   van Achterberg T, 1991, Scand J Caring Sci, V5, P101
   Ware JE, 1993, SF 36 HLTH SURVEY MA
   Waterman AS, 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P41
   WINKLEBY MA, 1992, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V82, P816, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.82.6.816
NR 56
TC 0
BP 2071
EP 2082
PY 2013
PD OCT
VL 29
IS 10
DI 10.1590/0102-311X00165312
GA 236IU
UT WOS:000325789500023
ER

PT J
AU Heller, AS
   Johnstone, T
   Shackman, AJ
   Light, SN
   Peterson, MJ
   Kolden, GG
   Kalin, NH
   Davidson, RJ
AF Heller, Aaron S.
   Johnstone, Tom
   Shackman, Alexander J.
   Light, Sharee N.
   Peterson, Michael J.
   Kolden, Gregory G.
   Kalin, Ned H.
   Davidson, Richard J.
TI Reduced capacity to sustain positive emotion in major depression
   reflects diminished maintenance of fronto-striatal brain activation
SO PROCEEDINGS OF THE NATIONAL ACADEMY OF SCIENCES OF THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA
J9 P NATL ACAD SCI USA
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Heller, Aaron S.; Shackman, Alexander J.; Light, Sharee N.; Davidson, Richard J.] Univ Wisconsin, Waisman Lab Brain Imaging & Behav, Lab Affect Neurosci, Madison, WI 53705 USA.
   [Heller, Aaron S.; Shackman, Alexander J.; Light, Sharee N.; Kolden, Gregory G.; Kalin, Ned H.; Davidson, Richard J.] Univ Wisconsin, Dept Psychol, Madison, WI 53705 USA.
   [Peterson, Michael J.; Kolden, Gregory G.; Kalin, Ned H.; Davidson, Richard J.] Univ Wisconsin, Dept Psychiat, Madison, WI 53705 USA.
   [Kalin, Ned H.; Davidson, Richard J.] Univ Wisconsin, HealthEmot Res Inst, Madison, WI 53705 USA.
   [Davidson, Richard J.] Univ Wisconsin, Ctr Creating Healthy Mind, Madison, WI 53705 USA.
   [Johnstone, Tom] Univ Reading, Ctr Integrat Neurosci & Neurodynam, Dept Psychol, Reading RG6 6AH, Berks, England.
RP Davidson, RJ, Univ Wisconsin, Waisman Lab Brain Imaging & Behav, Lab Affect Neurosci, 1500 Highland Ave, Madison, WI 53705 USA.
EM rjdavids@wisc.edu
DE anhedonia; emotion regulation; nucleus accumbens
ID NUCLEUS-ACCUMBENS DOPAMINE; NEGATIVE EMOTION; INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES;
   PREFRONTAL CORTEX; HEDONIC CAPACITY; REWARD; ANHEDONIA; MODULATION;
   DISORDER; STIMULI
AB Anhedonia, the loss of pleasure or interest in previously rewarding stimuli, is a core feature of major depression. While theorists have argued that anhedonia reflects a reduced capacity to experience pleasure, evidence is mixed as to whether anhedonia is caused by a reduction in hedonic capacity. An alternative explanation is that anhedonia is due to the inability to sustain positive affect across time. Using positive images, we used an emotion regulation task to test whether individuals with depression are unable to sustain activation in neural circuits underlying positive affect and reward. While upregulating positive affect, depressed individuals failed to sustain nucleus accumbens activity over time compared with controls. This decreased capacity was related to individual differences in selfreported positive affect. Connectivity analyses further implicated the fronto-striatal network in anhedonia. These findings support the hypothesis that anhedonia in depressed patients reflects the inability to sustain engagement of structures involved in positive affect and reward.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 2000, DIAGN CRIT DSM 4 TR
   BERLIN IGS, 1998, EUR PSYCHIAT, V13, P7
   Berridge KC, 1998, BRAIN RES REV, V28, P309, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0173(98)00019-8
   Cox RW, 1996, COMPUT BIOMED RES, V29, P162, DOI 10.1006/cbmr.1996.0014
   Davidson RJ, 2003, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V40, P655, DOI 10.1111/1469-8986.00067
   Del Arco A, 2008, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V90, P226, DOI 10.1016/j.pbb.2008.04.011
   Epstein J, 2006, AM J PSYCHIAT, V163, P1784, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.163.10.1784
   FIORITO ER, 1994, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V31, P513, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1994.tb01055.x
   FORMAN SD, 1995, MAGNET RESON MED, V33, P636, DOI 10.1002/mrm.1910330508
   Friston K, 1994, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V1, P210
   GERMANS MK, 2000, PERS INDIVID DIF, V28, P14
   Grace AA, 2007, TRENDS NEUROSCI, V30, P220, DOI 10.1016/j.tins.2007.03.003
   HAMILTON M, 1960, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V23, P56, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.23.1.56
   Harvey PO, 2007, MOL PSYCHIATR, V12, P767, DOI 10.1038/sj.mp.4002021
   HOBERMAN HM, 1985, HDB DEPRESSION TREAT, P43
   Jackson DC, 2000, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V37, P515, DOI 10.1111/1469-8986.3740515
   Johnstone T, 2006, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V27, P779, DOI 10.1002/hbm.20219
   Johnstone T, 2007, J NEUROSCI, V27, P8877, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.2063-07.2007
   KAHNEMAN D, 1966, SCIENCE, V154, P1583, DOI 10.1126/science.154.3756.1583
   KALISCH R, 2009, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.NEUBI0REV.2009.06.003
   Kaviani H, 2004, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V83, P21, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2004.04.007
   Keedwell PA, 2005, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V58, P843, DOI 10.1016/j.biophysh.2005.05.019
   Kim SH, 2007, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V19, P776, DOI 10.1162/jocn.2007.19.5.776
   Knutson B, 2007, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V1104, P54, DOI 10.1196/annals.1390.020
   Knutson B, 2005, CURR OPIN NEUROL, V18, P411, DOI 10.1097/01.wco.0000173463.24758.f6
   Knutson B, 2008, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V63, P686, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2007.07.023
   Kriegeskorte N, 2009, NAT NEUROSCI, V12, P535, DOI 10.1038/nn.2303
   Lang P.J., 2005, A6 U FLOR
   Larson CL, 2007, EMOTION, V7, P182, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.7.1.182
   LEWINSOHN PM, 1974, PSYCHOL DEPRESSION C, P30
   MEEHL PE, 1975, B MENNINGER CLIN, V39, P295
   Mitterschiffthaler MT, 2003, NEUROREPORT, V14, P177, DOI 10.1097/01.wnr.0000053758.76853.cc
   Myerson A, 1922, AM J PSYCHIAT, V2, P87
   Nestler EJ, 2006, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V59, P1151, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2005.09.018
   Nestler EJ, 2002, NEURON, V34, P13, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(02)00653-0
   Ochsner KN, 2004, NEUROIMAGE, V23, P483, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2004.06.030
   O'Doherty J, 2004, SCIENCE, V304, P452, DOI 10.1126/science.1094285
   Petersson KM, 1999, PHILOS T R SOC B, V354, P1261, DOI 10.1098/rstb.1999.0478
   Pizzagalli DA, 2009, AM J PSYCHIAT, V166, P702, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.2008.08081201
   Pizzagalli DA, 2008, J PSYCHIATR RES, V43, P76, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychires.2008.03.001
   Rissman J, 2004, NEUROIMAGE, V23, P752, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2004.06.035
   Salamone JD, 2003, J PHARMACOL EXP THER, V305, P1, DOI 10.1124/jpet.102.035063
   Salamone JD, 2007, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V191, P461, DOI 10.1007/s00213-006-0668-9
   Schaefer HS, 2006, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V60, P974, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2006.03.024
   Schaefer SM, 2002, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V14, P913, DOI 10.1162/089892902760191135
   Sloan DM, 2002, BIOL PSYCHOL, V60, P79, DOI 10.1016/S0301-0511(02)00044-3
   TOMARKEN AJ, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P34
   Tremblay LK, 2005, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V62, P1228, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.62.11.1228
   Tricomi EM, 2004, NEURON, V41, P281, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(03)00848-1
   Urry HL, 2006, J NEUROSCI, V26, P4415, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.3215-05.2006
   Urry HL, 2009, NEUROIMAGE, V47, P852, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2009.05.069
   Wager TD, 2008, NEURON, V59, P1037, DOI 10.1016/j.neuron.2008.09.006
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wise RA, 2002, NEURON, V36, P229, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(02)00965-0
NR 54
TC 64
BP 22445
EP 22450
PY 2009
PD DEC 29
VL 106
IS 52
DI 10.1073/pnas.0910651106
GA 538IV
UT WOS:000273178700073
ER

PT J
AU Korhonen, T
   Paunio, T
   Hublin, C
   Partinen, M
   Kivimaki, M
   Koskenvuo, M
   Kaprio, J
AF Korhonen, Tellervo
   Paunio, T.
   Hublin, C.
   Partinen, M.
   Kivimaki, M.
   Koskenvuo, M.
   Kaprio, J.
TI Sleep quality and life satisfaction: testing alternative causal
   hypotheses among Finnish twins
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF PUBLIC HEALTH
J9 EUR J PUBLIC HEALTH
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Korhonen, Tellervo; Koskenvuo, M.; Kaprio, J.] Univ Helsinki, Dept Publ Hlth, Helsinki, Finland.
   [Paunio, T.] Natl Publ Hlth Inst, Dept Mol Med, Helsinki, Finland.
   [Hublin, C.; Kivimaki, M.] Finnish Inst Occupat Hlth, Brain & Work Res Ctr, Helsinki, Finland.
   [Partinen, M.] Rinnekoti Res Ctr, Espoo, Finland.
   [Kaprio, J.] Natl Publ Hlth Inst, Dept Mental Hlth & Alcohol Res, Helsinki, Finland.
EM tellervo.korhonen@helsinki.fi
NR 0
TC 0
BP 163
EP 163
PY 2007
VL 17
GA 239UR
UT WOS:000251544100430
ER

PT J
AU Ku, PW
   McKenna, J
   Fox, KR
AF Ku, Po-Wen
   McKenna, Jim
   Fox, Kenneth R.
TI Dimensions of subjective well-being and effects of physical activity in
   chinese older adults
SO JOURNAL OF AGING AND PHYSICAL ACTIVITY
J9 J AGING PHYS ACTIV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Natl Changhua Univ Educ, Grant Inst Sports & Hlth, Changhua 500, Taiwan.
   Leeds Metropolitan Univ, Carnegie Mellon Res Inst, Leeds LS1 3HE, W Yorkshire, England.
   Univ Bristol, Dept Exercise Nutr & Hlth Sci, Bristol BS8 1TH, Avon, England.
RP Ku, PW, Natl Changhua Univ Educ, Grant Inst Sports & Hlth, Changhua 500, Taiwan.
ID PARTICIPATION; HEALTH; SPORT; LIFE
AB Subjective well-being (SWB) and its relationship with physical activity have not been systematically investigated in older Chinese people. This study explored these issues using qualitative interviews with a purposive sample of 23 community-dwelling Chinese older adults (age 55-78 y, 12 women); 16 were physically active and 7 physically inactive. Using cross-case analyses, 7 dimensions of SWB emerged: physical, psychological, developmental, material, spiritual, sociopolitical, and social. Although elements of SWB may be shared across cultures, specific distinctions were identified. Active respondents reported the unique contributions of physical activity to the physical, psychological, developmental, and social elements of SVVB. The findings suggest that physical activity could enhance the quality of life in Chinese older adults.
CR Bengtson V. L., 2000, AGING E W FAMILIES S, P263
   BIRBILI M, 2000, SOCIAL RES UPDATE IS
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   Chen YC, 2001, J ADV NURS, V36, P270, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.2001.01968.x
   Cheng ST, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V38, P1307, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.08.013
   Chow N., 2004, GERIATR GERONTOL INT, V4, pS21, DOI 10.1111/j.1447-0594.2004.00139.x
   Christopher JC, 1999, J COUNS DEV, V77, P141
   Creswell JW, 2003, HDB MIXED METHODS SO, P209
   Deiner E., 2004, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V5, P1
   Department of Health, 2004, LEAST 5 WEEK EV IMP
   DUDA JL, 1990, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V12, P114
   Everard KM, 1999, J APPL GERONTOL, V18, P325
   Fielding M., 2001, J ED CHANGE, V2, P123, DOI 10.1023/A:1017949213447
   Fox K R, 1999, Public Health Nutr, V2, P411
   Godfrey M., 2004, DEPRESSION OLDER PEO
   Guba E, 1994, HDB QUALITATIVE RES, P105
   Hofstede G., 2001, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE
   Hui SSC, 2001, J AGING PHYS ACTIV, V9, P372
   Ingersoll-Dayton B, 2004, GERONTOLOGIST, V44, P596
   KEITH J, 1994, DIVERSITY COMMONALIT
   Kendig H, 2004, GERIATR GERONTOL INT, V4, pS6, DOI 10.1111/j.1447-0594.2004.00136.x
   KIM KD, 2000, AGING E W FAMILIES S, P3
   Ku PW, 2006, PREV MED, V43, P454, DOI 10.1016/j.ypmed.2006.04.011
   Lee C, 2003, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V54, P155, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(02)00414-2
   Litwin H, 2003, J AGING PHYS ACTIV, V11, P389
   Lu L, 2002, J SOC PSYCHOL, V142, P45
   Markus H.R., 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V20, P568
   McAuley E, 2000, PREV MED, V31, P608, DOI 10.1006/pmed.2000.0740
   Miles M.B., 1994, QUALITATIVE DATA ANA
   MILLER WL, 1992, RES METH PR, V3, P3
   Mutrie N, 1997, PHYS SELF MOTIVATION, P287
   Oyserman D, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.1.3
   PATE RR, 1995, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V273, P402, DOI 10.1001/jama.273.5.402
   Patton M. Q., 2002, QUALITATIVE RES EVAL
   Putnam R, 2000, BOWLING ALONE COLLAP
   RYFF CD, 1989, PSYCHOL AGING, V4, P195, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.4.2.195
   STATHI A, 2001, THESIS U BRISTOL
   Stathi A, 2002, J AGING PHYS ACTIV, V10, P79
   Suh E, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P482, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.482
   SUNG KT, 2000, AGING E W FAMILIES S, P441
   *TAIW COUNC EC PLA, 2004, ESS EC IND
   *TAIW DEP HLTH, 2000, SURV SEN CIT COND TA
   *TAIW MIN INT, 2001, SURV LIV COND CIT TA
   *TAIW NAT COUN PHY, 2000, REP 2000 NAT SPORTS
   The Robert Wood Johnson Foundation, 2001, NAT BLUEPR INCR PHYS
   Torres S, 1999, AGEING SOC, V19, P33, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X99007242
   Turner EE, 1997, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V19, P119
   *UN EC SOC COMM AS, 2000, GUID IMPL MAC PLAN A
   VANTEIJLINGEN E, 2001, SOCIAL RES UPDATE IS
   Vazou S, 2005, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V6, P497, DOI 10.1016/j.psychsport.2004.03.005
   Warren C. A. B., 2002, HDB INTERVIEW RES CO, P83
   Yu CC, 2004, SPORT EDUC SOC, V9, P379, DOI 10.1080/13573320412331302449
NR 52
TC 6
BP 382
EP 397
PY 2007
PD OCT
VL 15
IS 4
GA 222CN
UT WOS:000250273800002
ER

PT J
AU McInerney, DM
AF McInerney, Dennis M.
TI Personal investment, culture and learning: Insights into school
   achievement across Anglo, Aboriginal, Asian and Lebanese students in
   Australia
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [McInerney, Dennis M.] Nanyang Technol Univ, NIE, CRPP, Singapore 637616, Singapore.
RP McInerney, DM, Nanyang Technol Univ, NIE, CRPP, 1 Nanyang Walk, Singapore 637616, Singapore.
EM dennis.mcinerney@nie.edu.sg
DE aboriginal Australian; Asian; Lebanese; personal investment; school
   achievement
ID GOAL THEORY; MOTIVATION
AB Personal investment theory is a multifaceted theory of motivation, in which three key components: achievement goals (mastery, performance, social, and extrinsic), sense of self (sense of purpose, self-reliance, negative self-concept, positive self-concept), and facilitating conditions (parent support, teacher support, peer support), engage students in the process of learning. Four cultural groups (Anglo Australian, n=852, Aboriginal Australian, n=343, Lebanese Australian, n=372, and Asian Australian, n=283) of students were compared on these personal investment components and on several outcome measures (engagement, affect, achievement, participation). A series of MANOVAs, followed up by univariate tests, indicated ethnic differences and similarities in the endorsement of the personal investment theory components as well as in the outcome measures. Multiple regression analyses showed that each of the three sets of predictors (achievement goals, sense of self, facilitating conditions) explained a significant amount of the variance in almost all of the outcome measures. Across cultural groups, students' mastery goal and sense of purpose were consistently found to be significant predictors of their intention for further education, positive affect for schooling, and valuing of schooling.
CR BLUMENFELD PC, 1992, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V84, P272, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.84.3.272
   CARROLL D, 1982, THEATRE J, V34, P467, DOI 10.2307/3206809
   DOWSON M, 2004, SELF CONCEPT MOTIVAT
   *ERIC DEV TEAM, 1993, ED36673
   Goyette K, 1999, SOCIOL EDUC, V72, P22, DOI 10.2307/2673184
   Gray MC, 2000, AUST J EDUC, V44, P101
   Khoo S-E., 2002, PEOPLE PLACE, V10, P30
   Maehr M., 1986, MOTIVATION FACTOR TH
   Maehr M. L., 2004, RES SOCIOCULTURAL IN, V4, P61
   MARGINSON S, 2004, MULT FUT C MON U PRA
   Marks G., 2000, 17 LSAY AUSTR COUNC
   MARKS G, 2001, 22 LSAY AUSTR COUNC
   McInerney D. M., 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL MEASU, V2, P134
   McInerney Dennis M, 2003, J Appl Meas, V4, P335
   McInerney D. M., 2006, ED PSYCHOL, V26, P595
   McInerney DM, 2005, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V65, P1046, DOI 10.1177/0013164405278561
   McInerney DM, 1997, AM EDUC RES J, V34, P207, DOI 10.3102/00028312034001207
   Phye G., 1997, HDB CLASSROOM ASSESS
   Schwab RG (Jerry), 1999, CAEPR RES MONOGRAPH, V16
   Siu S. F., 1996, 8 J HOPK U CTR RES E
   Suliman R, 2006, AUST J EDUC, V50, P242
   Watkins D., 2003, ASIA-PAC EDUC RES, V12, P87
NR 22
TC 12
BP 870
EP 879
PY 2008
VL 43
IS 5
DI 10.1080/00207590701836364
GA 342SJ
UT WOS:000258803500002
ER

PT J
AU MARTIN, D
AF MARTIN, D
TI RELIGIOUS TRANSFORMATION IN WESTERN SOCIETY - THE END OF HAPPINESS -
   FERGUSON,H
SO BRITISH JOURNAL OF SOCIOLOGY
J9 BRIT J SOCIOL
LA English
DT Book Review
RP MARTIN, D, UNIV LONDON LONDON SCH ECON & POLIT SCI,LONDON WC2A 2AE,ENGLAND.
CR Ferguson H., 1992, RELIG TRANSFORMATION
NR 1
TC 0
BP 144
EP 145
PY 1994
PD MAR
VL 45
IS 1
DI 10.2307/591533
GA NG153
UT WOS:A1994NG15300016
ER

PT J
AU Fleurbaey, M
   Schokkaert, E
AF Fleurbaey, Marc
   Schokkaert, Erik
TI Behavioral Welfare Economics and Redistribution
SO AMERICAN ECONOMIC JOURNAL-MICROECONOMICS
J9 AM ECON J-MICROECON
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Fleurbaey, Marc] Princeton Univ, Woodrow Wilson Sch, Princeton, NJ 08544 USA.
   [Schokkaert, Erik] Univ Louvain, Dept Econ, B-3000 Louvain, Belgium.
   [Schokkaert, Erik] Catholic Univ Louvain, CORE, Louvain, Belgium.
RP Fleurbaey, M, Princeton Univ, Woodrow Wilson Sch, Princeton, NJ 08544 USA.
EM mfleurba@princeton.edu; erik.schokkaert@kuleuven.be
ID EXPERIENCED UTILITY; OPTIMAL DEFAULTS; SOCIAL-WELFARE; CHOICE;
   PREFERENCES; HAPPINESS; POLICY
AB Behavioral economics has shaken the view that individuals have well-defined, consistent, and stable preferences. This raises a challenge for welfare economics, which takes as a key postulate that individual preferences should be respected. We argue, in agreement with Bernheim (2009) and Bernheim and Rangel (2009), that behavioral economics is compatible with consistency of partial preferences, and explore how the Bernheim-Rangel approach can be extended to deal with distributive issues. We revisit some key results of the theory in a framework with partial preferences, and show how one can derive partial orderings of individual and social situations.
CR Bargain Olivier, SOCIAL CHOICE AND WE
   Bergstrom Theodore C., 1976, J MATH ECON, V3, P265, DOI 10.1016/0304-4068(76)90012-4
   Bernheim BD, 2009, Q J ECON, V124, P51
   Bernheim B. Douglas, 2011, THE WELFARE ECONOMIC
   Bernheim BD, 2009, J EUR ECON ASSOC, V7, P267
   Beshears John, 2008, JOURNAL OF PUBLIC EC, V92, P1787
   BLACKORBY C, 1988, J ECON THEORY, V46, P120, DOI 10.1016/0022-0531(88)90152-4
   BLACKORBY C, 1990, CAN J ECON, V23, P471, DOI 10.2307/135643
   Brun BC, 2004, SOC CHOICE WELFARE, V22, P49, DOI 10.1007/s00355-003-0276-0
   Carroll GD, 2009, Q J ECON, V124, P1639
   Choi JJ, 2003, AM ECON REV, V93, P180, DOI 10.1257/000282803321947010
   Dalton Patricio S., 2010, TILBURG UNIVERSITY C
   d'Aspremont Claude, 2002, HDB SOCIAL CHOICE WE, V1, P459, DOI 10.1016/S1574-0110(02)80014-5
   Deaton Angus, 1980, ECONOMICS AND CONSUM
   DellaVigna S, 2009, J ECON LIT, V47, P315, DOI 10.1257/jel.47.2.315
   DWORKIN R, 1981, PHILOS PUBLIC AFF, V10, P185
   Fleurbaey M., 2011, THEORY FAIRNESS SOCI
   Fleurbaey M, 2009, J ECON LIT, V47, P1029, DOI 10.1257/jel.47.4.1029
   Fleurbaey M, 2003, SOC CHOICE WELFARE, V21, P243, DOI 10.1007/s00355-003-0258-2
   Fleurbaey Marc, 2009, UNIVERSITE CATHOLIQU
   Fleurbaey Marc, 2005, J PUBLIC ECON THEORY, V7, P253, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9779.2005.00203.x
   Fleurbaey Marc, HEALTH ECONOMICS FOR
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Gerasimou Georgios, SOCIAL CHOICE AND WE
   Gustafsson JE, 2011, ECON PHILOS, V27, P101, DOI 10.1017/S0266267111000010
   Kahneman D, 2005, ENVIRON RESOUR ECON, V32, P161, DOI 10.1007/s10640-005-6032-4
   Kahneman D, 1997, Q J ECON, V112, P375, DOI 10.1162/003355397555235
   KING MA, 1983, J PUBLIC ECON, V21, P183, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(83)90049-X
   Koszegi B, 2008, J PUBLIC ECON, V92, P1821, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2008.03.010
   Layard Richard, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS FR
   Loewenstein G, 2008, J PUBLIC ECON, V92, P1795, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2007.12.011
   Mandler Michael, 2012, INDEEISIVENESS IN BE
   Noor Jawwad, 2010, SUBJECTIVE WELFARE U
   Rubinstein A, 2012, REV ECON STUD, V79, P375, DOI 10.1093/restud/rdr024
   Salant Y, 2008, REV ECON STUD, V75, P1287, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-937X.2008.00510.x
   SAMUELSO.PA, 1974, J ECON LIT, V12, P1255
   Sen Amartya, 1985, COMMODITIES AND CAPA
   Sen Amartya Kumar, 1970, COLLECTIVE CHOICE AN
   SHAFIR E, 1993, COGNITION, V49, P11, DOI 10.1016/0010-0277(93)90034-S
   Sprumont Y, 2012, J ECON THEORY, V147, P1602, DOI 10.1016/j.jet.2010.07.009
   TVERSKY A, 1993, MANAGE SCI, V39, P1179, DOI 10.1287/mnsc.39.10.1179
   WILLIG RD, 1981, AM ECON REV, V71, P200
NR 42
TC 0
BP 180
EP 205
PY 2013
PD AUG
VL 5
IS 3
DI 10.1257/mic.5.3.180
GA 192WC
UT WOS:000322517100007
ER

PT J
AU Larsen, JT
   To, YM
   Fireman, G
AF Larsen, Jeff T.
   To, Yen M.
   Fireman, Gary
TI Children's understanding and experience of mixed emotions
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCE
J9 PSYCHOL SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 Texas Tech Univ, Dept Psychol, Lubbock, TX 79409 USA.
   Suffolk Univ, Boston, MA 02114 USA.
RP Larsen, JT, Texas Tech Univ, Dept Psychol, Lubbock, TX 79409 USA.
EM jeff.larsen@ttu.edu
ID SEQUENCE; VALENCE; MEMORY
AB Though some models of emotion contend that happiness and sadness are mutually exclusive in experience, recent findings suggest that adults can feel happy and sad at the same time in emotionally complex situations. Other research has shown that children develop a better conceptual understanding of mixed emotions as they grow older, but no research has examined children's actual experience of mixed emotions. To examine developmental differences in the experience of mixed emotions, we showed children ages 5 to 12 scenes from an animated film that culminated with a father and daughter's bittersweet farewell. In subsequent interviews, older children were more likely than younger children to report experiencing mixed emotions. These results suggest that in addition to having a better conceptual understanding of mixed emotions, older children are more likely than younger children to actually experience mixed emotions in emotionally complex situations.
CR Arsenio W. F., 1995, MORALITY EVERYDAY LI, P87
   BENIGNI R, 1997, VITA BELLA LIFE BEAU
   Brown JR, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P789, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01764.x
   Cacioppo J. T., 2004, FEELINGS EMOTIONS AM, P223
   CACIOPPO JT, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P401, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.115.3.401
   Cacioppo JT, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P839, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.839
   Casey BJ, 2005, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V15, P239, DOI 10.1016/j.conb.2005.03.012
   Christensen TC, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P51, DOI 10.1177/0146167202238371
   CLEMENTS R, 1989, LITTLE MERMAID
   DONALDSON SK, 1986, DEV PSYCHOL, V22, P655, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.22.5.655
   Fleiss J. L., 1981, STAT METHODS RATES P
   Harris P. L., 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P281
   HARRIS PL, 1994, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V35, P3, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1994.tb01131.x
   HARTER S, 1987, DEV PSYCHOL, V23, P388, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.23.3.388
   Killeen PR, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P345, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2005.01538.x
   LANE RD, 2000, COGNITIVE NEUROSCIEN, P345
   Larsen JT, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P325, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.00677.x
   LARSEN JT, 2006, UNPUB INVESTIGATIONS
   Larsen JT, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P684, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.4.684
   Levine LJ, 1997, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V126, P165, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.126.2.165
   Russell JA, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.125.1.3
   THOMAS DL, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P291, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.2.291
   WHITESELL NR, 1989, CHILD DEV, V60, P673, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1989.tb02747.x
   Williams P, 2002, J CONSUM RES, V28, P636, DOI 10.1086/338206
   WILSON BJ, 1985, J EXP CHILD PSYCHOL, V39, P284, DOI 10.1016/0022-0965(85)90042-6
   WINTRE MG, 1994, DEV PSYCHOL, V30, P509, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.30.4.509
NR 26
TC 18
BP 186
EP 191
PY 2007
PD FEB
VL 18
IS 2
DI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2007.01870.x
GA 149PB
UT WOS:000245157900017
ER

PT J
AU Beard, RL
   Fetterman, DJ
   Wu, B
   Bryant, L
AF Beard, Renee L.
   Fetterman, David J.
   Wu, Bei
   Bryant, Lucinda
TI The Two Voices of Alzheimer's: Attitudes Toward Brain Health by
   Diagnosed Individuals and Support Persons
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Beard, Renee L.] Coll Holy Cross, Dept Sociol & Anthropol, Worcester, MA 01610 USA.
   [Beard, Renee L.] Univ Illinois, Inst Hlth Res & Policy, Chicago, IL USA.
   [Fetterman, David J.] Univ Pittsburgh, Grad Sch Publ Hlth, Ctr Healthy Aging, Pittsburgh, PA 15260 USA.
   [Wu, Bei] W Virginia Univ, Ctr Aging, Morgantown, WV 26506 USA.
   [Wu, Bei] W Virginia Univ, Dept Community Med, Morgantown, WV 26506 USA.
   [Bryant, Lucinda] Univ Colorado, Colorado Sch Publ Hlth, Dept Community & Behav Hlth, Denver, CO 80202 USA.
RP Beard, RL, Coll Holy Cross, Dept Sociol & Anthropol, Worcester, MA 01610 USA.
EM rbeard@holycross.edu
DE Aging well; Illness narratives; Caregiving; Health beliefs; Alzheimer's
ID OLDER-PEOPLE; DISEASE; DEMENTIA; IDENTITY; LIFE; DEFINITIONS
AB Purpose: Most individuals with Alzheimer's are cared for in their homes by unpaid family members. Research on caregiving focuses disproportionally on costs of care, service utilization, and negative psychosocial outcomes. Few narrative accounts of Alzheimer's exist; those that do suffer similar pejorative framings and narrow foci. No studies that we are aware of examine the health beliefs of diagnosed individuals and support persons, or their attitudes about brain health. This research reports perceptions of "aging well" held by those most intimately acquainted with Alzheimer's. Design and Methods: Diagnosed individuals and their support persons (N = 85) were enrolled into 14 focus groups. Grounded theory methods were used to collect, code, and analyze textual interview data into overarching themes. Results: Respondents found physical and mental health, social activity, independence, and happiness integral to aging well. An acceptance of various limitations was also deemed crucial. Support persons placed more emphasis on lifestyle factors and memory loss as potential obstacles. Diagnosed respondents defined memory loss in less medicalized terms, whereas support persons labeled it Alzheimer's and negatively characterized those affected. Both groups warned against discussing " prevention " of dementia: Diagnosed individuals noted the implication of " aging poorly " and support persons cautioned against blaming diagnosed individuals. Implications: These findings can be used to encourage positive health beliefs and behaviors tailored to the needs of diagnosed seniors and their families, to help practitioners and researchers identify and become sensitive to differences between and among older adults, and to further advance the utility of narrative accounts for informing health interventions and education efforts.
CR Adamson J, 2001, HEALTH SOC CARE COMM, V9, P391, DOI 10.1046/j.0966-0410.2001.00321.x
   ANESHENSEL C, 1995, PROFILES CARE GIVING
   Beard RL, 2004, J AGING STUD, V18, P415, DOI 10.1016/j.jaging.2004.06.005
   Beard RL, 2008, SOC SCI MED, V66, P1509, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2007.12.024
   Belgrave LL, 2004, SYMB INTERACT, V27, P199, DOI 10.1525/si.2004.27.2.199
   Brookmeyer R, 2000, STAT MED, V19, P1481, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0258(20000615/30)19:11/12<1481::AID-SIM440>3.0.CO;2-U
   Cheston R., 1999, UNDERSTANDING DEMENT
   Connell CM, 2007, ALZ DIS ASSOC DIS, V21, P232, DOI 10.1097/WAD.0b013e3181461740
   George Daniel, 2008, MYTH ALZHEIMERS WHAT
   Harris P.B., 1999, J MENTAL HLTH AGING, V5, P241
   Holstein M., 2006, PUBLIC POLICY AGING, V16, P21
   KITWOOD T, 1992, AGEING SOC, V12, P268
   Laditka JN, 2009, GERONTOLOGIST, V49, DOI 10.1093/geront/gnp085
   Laditka SB, 2009, GERONTOLOGIST, V49, DOI 10.1093/geront/gnp084
   Lawton MP, 1991, J GERONTOL, V46, P181
   MacKenzie J., 2006, DEMENTIA, V5, P233, DOI 10.1177/1471301206062252
   MacKinlay E., 2006, SPIRITUAL GROWTH CAR
   Maslow K, 2008, ALZHEIMERS DEMENT, V4, P110, DOI 10.1016/j.jalz.2008.02.005
   Mills MA, 1997, AGEING SOC, V17, P673, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X97006673
   Paun Olimpia, 2004, Holist Nurs Pract, V18, P11
   Phelan EA, 2004, J AM GERIATR SOC, V52, P211, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2004.52056.x
   Post S. G., 1995, MORAL CHALLENGE ALZH
   Purandare N, 2007, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V22, P777, DOI 10.1002/gps.1740
   Roff LL, 2004, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V59, pP185
   Rowe John W., 1998, SUCCESSFUL AGING
   ROWE JW, 1987, SCIENCE, V237, P143, DOI 10.1126/science.3299702
   Sabat S., 1992, AGEING SOC, V12, P443, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X00005262
   Strauss A. L., 1997, GROUNDED THEORY PRAC
   Strauss A. L., 1967, DISCOVERY GROUNDED T
   Stuckey JC, 2001, J AGING STUD, V15, P69, DOI 10.1016/S0890-4065(00)00017-7
   Tate RB, 2003, GERONTOLOGIST, V43, P735
   Usita PM, 1998, J AGING STUD, V12, P185, DOI 10.1016/S0890-4065(98)90014-7
   Vittoria AK, 1998, RES AGING, V20, P91, DOI 10.1177/0164027598201006
   von Faber M, 2001, ARCH INTERN MED, V161, P2694, DOI 10.1001/archinte.161.22.2694
NR 34
TC 6
PY 2009
PD JUN
VL 49
DI 10.1093/geront/gnp083
GA 469ZJ
UT WOS:000267940200007
ER

PT J
AU Karimi, L
   Karimi, H
   Nouri, A
AF Karimi, Leila
   Karimi, Hamidreza
   Nouri, Aboulghassem
TI Predicting Employees' Well-being using Work-Family Conflict and Job
   Strain Models
SO STRESS AND HEALTH
J9 STRESS HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Karimi, Leila] La Trobe Univ, Sch Publ Hlth, Melbourne, Vic 3086, Australia.
   [Karimi, Hamidreza] Azad Univ, Sch Management, Esfahan, Iran.
   [Nouri, Aboulghassem] Univ Isfahan, Sch Psychol, Esfahan, Iran.
   [Karimi, Leila; Karimi, Hamidreza; Nouri, Aboulghassem] Isfahan Univ Med Sci, Hlth Management & Econ Res Ctr, Esfahan, Iran.
RP Karimi, L, La Trobe Univ, Sch Publ Hlth, Melbourne, Vic 3086, Australia.
EM l.karimi@latrobe.edu.au
DE job-strain; work-family conflict; well-being
ID MARRIED PROFESSIONAL WOMEN; LIFE SATISFACTION; SOCIAL SUPPORT;
   MENTAL-HEALTH; GENDER; ANTECEDENTS; BEHAVIOR; OUTCOMES; STRESS;
   PERSPECTIVE
AB The present study examined the effects of two models of work-family conflict (WFC) and job-strain on the job-related and context-free well-being of employees. The participants of the study consisted of Iranian employees from a variety of organizations. The effects of three dimensions of the job-strain model and six forms of WFC on affective well-being were assessed. The results of hierarchical multiple regression analysis revealed that the number of working hours, strain-based work interfering with family life (WIF) along with job characteristic variables (i.e. supervisory support, job demands and job control) all make a significant contribution to the prediction of job-related well-being. On the other hand, strain-based WIF and family interfering with work (FIW) significantly predicted context-free well-being. Implications are drawn and recommendations made regarding future research and interventions in the workplace. Copyright (C) 2010 John Wiley & Sons, Ltd.
CR Allen TD, 2000, J OCCUP HEALTH, V5, P27
   ARYEE S, 1992, HUM RELAT, V45, P813, DOI 10.1177/001872679204500804
   Aryee S, 1996, J VOCAT BEHAV, V49, P38, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1996.0032
   Beatty CA, 1996, J ORGAN BEHAV, V17, P233, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199605)17:3<233::AID-JOB746>3.0.CO;2-V
   BOUMANS G, 1992, WORK STRESS, V6, P191
   Brislin RW, 1986, WORDING TRANSLATION, P137
   Bruck CS, 2002, J VOCAT BEHAV, V60, P336, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2001.1836
   BURKE RJ, 1988, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V3, P287
   Carlson DS, 2000, J VOCAT BEHAV, V56, P249, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1999.1713
   Chandola T, 2004, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V33, P884, DOI 10.1093/ije/dyh155
   Chiu RK, 1998, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V26, P409
   COOPER CL, 1994, CREATING HLTH WORK O, P243
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DRORY A, 1988, GROUP ORGAN STUD, V13, P441, DOI 10.1177/105960118801300403
   DUXBURY L, 1994, J FAM ISSUES, V15, P449, DOI 10.1177/019251394015003006
   Duxbury LE, 1996, J VOCAT BEHAV, V49, P1, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1996.0030
   Frone M. R., 2003, HDB OCCUPATIONAL HLT, P143, DOI DOI 10.1037/10474-007
   Frone M R, 1996, J Occup Health Psychol, V1, P57, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.1.1.57
   GARLAND TN, 1989, J AGING STUD, V3, P369, DOI 10.1016/0890-4065(89)90008-X
   Gilbreath B., 2008, ADV DEV HUMAN RESOUR, V10, P8, DOI 10.1177/1523422307310109
   Gilbreath B, 2004, WORK STRESS, V18, P255, DOI 10.1080/02678370412331317499
   Googins B.K., 1991, WORK FAMILY CONFLICT
   GREENGLASS ER, 1988, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V3, P317
   GREENHAUS JH, 1985, ACAD MANAGE REV, V10, P76, DOI 10.2307/258214
   GUTEK BA, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P560, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.76.4.560
   Hackman J. R., 1980, WORK REDESIGN
   Hoobler JM, 2006, J APPL PSYCHOL, V91, P1125, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.91.5.1125
   JONES AP, 1980, J MARRIAGE FAM, V42, P367, DOI 10.2307/351234
   JONGE JD, 1998, J ORGAN BEHAV, V19, P387
   Kahn R.L., 1970, OCCUPATIONAL MENTAL, P50
   Karasek R., 1990, HLTH WORK STRESS PRO
   KARASEK RA, 1979, ADMIN SCI QUART, V24, P285, DOI 10.2307/2392498
   Karimi L, 2009, J FAM ISSUES, V30, P124, DOI 10.1177/0192513X08324973
   KARIMI L, 2004, J DANESH VA PAZHOUHE, V19, P21
   KARIMI L, 2008, J COMMUNITY WORK FAM, V11, P293
   Kinnunen U, 1998, HUM RELAT, V51, P157, DOI 10.1177/001872679805100203
   Kinnunen U, 2004, WORK STRESS, V18, P1, DOI 10.1080/02678370410001682005
   KIRKBRIDE PS, 1991, ORGAN STUD, V12, P365, DOI 10.1177/017084069101200302
   KOPELMAN RE, 1985, NATIONAL PRODUCTIVIT, V4, P237, DOI 10.1002/npr.4040040304
   Kossek EE, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P139
   KOYS DJ, 1991, HUM RELAT, V44, P265, DOI 10.1177/001872679104400304
   Lyonette C., 2007, COMMUNITY WORK FAMIL, V10, P283, DOI DOI 10.1080/13668800701456245
   MARTIN R, 1989, ACAD MANAGE J, V32, P69, DOI 10.2307/256420
   MCEWEN KE, 1994, WORK STRESS, V8, P244
   Netmeyer R. G., 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P400
   Podsakoff PM, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P879, DOI 10.1037/0021-9101.88.5.879
   REIFMAN A, 1991, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V15, P431, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1991.tb00419.x
   Reynolds J, 2007, J FAM ISSUES, V28, P749, DOI 10.1177/0192513X06296634
   Stewart W, 1996, J ORGAN BEHAV, V17, P221, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199605)17:3<221::AID-JOB741>3.0.CO;2-G
   Tabachnick B, 2001, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   THOMAS LT, 1995, J APPL PSYCHOL, V80, P6, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.80.1.6
   VOYDANOFF P, 1988, J MARRIAGE FAM, V50, P749, DOI 10.2307/352644
   WARR P, 1990, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V63, P193
   WARR P, 1979, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V52, P129
   WEL FV, 2006, J FAMILY ISSUES, V27, P633
   Wharton AS, 2006, J FAM ISSUES, V27, P415, DOI 10.1177/0192513X05282985
   WILEY DL, 1987, J MANAGE, V13, P467, DOI 10.1177/014920638701300303
   Wong CS, 1998, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V71, P127
NR 58
TC 1
BP 111
EP 122
PY 2011
PD APR
VL 27
IS 2
DI 10.1002/smi.1323
GA 763SK
UT WOS:000290579800013
ER

PT J
AU Moriya, H
   Nittono, H
AF Moriya, Hiroki
   Nittono, Hiroshi
TI Effect of mood states on the breadth of spatial attentional focus: An
   event-related potential study
SO NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA
J9 NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Moriya, Hiroki; Nittono, Hiroshi] Hiroshima Univ, Grad Sch Integrated Arts & Sci, Higashihiroshima 7398521, Japan.
RP Moriya, H, Hiroshima Univ, Grad Sch Integrated Arts & Sci, 1-7-1 Kagamiyama, Higashihiroshima 7398521, Japan.
EM moriyah@hiroshima-u.ac.jp; nittono@hiroshima-u.ac.jp
DE Emotional state; Visual selective attention; Locus of selection; P1; N2
ID BILATERAL STIMULUS ARRAYS; MOTIVATED POSITIVE AFFECT; SELECTIVE
   ATTENTION; VISUAL-ATTENTION; PERCEPTUAL LOAD; COGNITIVE CONTROL; BRAIN
   POTENTIALS; ELECTROPHYSIOLOGICAL ANALYSIS; EMOTIONAL CONTEXT; FLANKER
   TASK
AB In order to determine the processing stage that is responsible for the effect of mood states on the breadth of attentional focus, we recorded event-related potentials from 18 students who performed a flanker task involving adjacent letters. To induce a specific mood state, positive, neutral, or negative affective pictures were presented repeatedly during the task. The participants' task was to respond to the central target letter by pressing a corresponding button. Spacing between each letter was manipulated so that it appeared either near or far. In 80% of the task trials, a probe stimulus was presented at one of four locations superimposed on the letter array: 0.5 degrees left or right from the central letter or 1.5 degrees left or right from the central letter. Reaction time data showed that the effect of spacing on the flanker compatibility effect was absent under positive mood state. The probe-evoked P1 amplitude was larger in the positive mood state than in the neutral and negative mood states. These results indicate that positive mood states may broaden the focus of attention during visual input stage. (C) 2011 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Ashby FG, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P529, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.3.529
   Bar M, 2009, TRENDS COGN SCI, V13, P456, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2009.08.009
   Basso M R, 1996, J Int Neuropsychol Soc, V2, P249
   Bolte A, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P416, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.01456
   Chajut E, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P231, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.2.231
   Derryberry D, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P745, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00117-2
   DONCHIN E, 1988, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V11, P357
   Dreisbach G, 2004, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V30, P343, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.30.2.343
   EASTERBROOK JA, 1959, PSYCHOL REV, V66, P183, DOI 10.1037/h0047707
   ERIKSEN BA, 1974, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V16, P143, DOI 10.3758/BF03203267
   ERIKSEN CW, 1986, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V40, P225, DOI 10.3758/BF03211502
   ERIKSEN CW, 1985, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V11, P583, DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.11.5.583
   Folstein JR, 2008, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V45, P152, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2007.00602.x
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P313, DOI 10.1080/02699930441000238
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   Gable P, 2010, COGNITION EMOTION, V24, P322, DOI 10.1080/02699930903378305
   Gable P, 2010, PSYCHOL SCI, V21, P211, DOI 10.1177/0956797609359622
   Gable PA, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P476, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02112.x
   Gasper K, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P34, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00406
   GEHRING WJ, 1992, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V18, P198, DOI 10.1037//0096-1523.18.1.198
   Gomez Gonzalez Carlos M., 1994, Brain Topography, V7, P41
   GRATTON G, 1983, ELECTROEN CLIN NEURO, V55, P468, DOI 10.1016/0013-4694(83)90135-9
   Handy TC, 2001, PSYCHOL SCI, V12, P213, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00338
   Harmon-Jones E, 2009, PSYCHOL SCI, V20, P406, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2009.02302.x
   Heil M, 2000, J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V14, P218, DOI 10.1027//0269-8803.14.4.218
   HEINZE HJ, 1990, ELECTROEN CLIN NEURO, V75, P511, DOI 10.1016/0013-4694(90)90138-A
   HEINZE HJ, 1994, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V56, P42, DOI 10.3758/BF03211689
   Herrmann CS, 2001, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V25, P465, DOI 10.1016/S0149-7634(01)00027-6
   Hillyard SA, 1998, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V95, P781, DOI 10.1073/pnas.95.3.781
   Hillyard SA, 1998, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V353, P1257, DOI 10.1098/rstb.1998.0281
   ISEN AM, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1413, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.6.1413
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   Jefferies LN, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P290, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02082.x
   JOOST W, 1992, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V12, P147, DOI 10.1016/0167-8760(92)90005-V
   Kasai T, 2010, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V22, P12, DOI 10.1162/jocn.2008.21158
   KIMCHI R, 1982, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V8, P521, DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.8.4.521
   Kopp B, 1996, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V33, P282, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1996.tb00425.x
   Lang P.J., 2005, A6 U FLOR
   LAVIE N, 1994, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V56, P183, DOI 10.3758/BF03213897
   LAVIE N, 1995, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V21, P451, DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.21.3.451
   Lavie N, 2005, TRENDS COGN SCI, V9, P75, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2004.12.004
   Lavie N, 2004, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V133, P339, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.133.3.339
   LUCK SJ, 1990, ELECTROEN CLIN NEURO, V75, P528, DOI 10.1016/0013-4694(90)90139-B
   LUCK SJ, 1995, INT J NEUROSCI, V80, P281, DOI 10.3109/00207459508986105
   LUCK SJ, 1993, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V5, P188, DOI 10.1162/jocn.1993.5.2.188
   MANGUN GR, 1990, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V47, P532, DOI 10.3758/BF03203106
   MANGUN GR, 1988, ELECTROEN CLIN NEURO, V70, P417, DOI 10.1016/0013-4694(88)90019-3
   Mangun GR, 1998, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V6, P383, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0193(1998)6:5/6<383::AID-HBM10>3.0.CO;2-Z
   Mangun GR, 1997, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V5, P273, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0193(1997)5:4&lt;273::AID-HBM12&gt;3.0.CO;2-F
   Martin-Loeches M, 2009, PLOS ONE, V4, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0005920
   Mattler U, 2006, Q J EXP PSYCHOL, V59, P1745, DOI 10.1080/17470210500344494
   Mercado F, 2006, J ANXIETY DISORD, V20, P72, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2004.10.003
   MILLER J, 1991, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V49, P270, DOI 10.3758/BF03214311
   NAVON D, 1977, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V9, P353, DOI 10.1016/0010-0285(77)90012-3
   OLDFIELD RC, 1971, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V9, P97, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(71)90067-4
   Polich J, 2007, CLIN NEUROPHYSIOL, V118, P2128, DOI 10.1016/j.clinph.2007.04.019
   Rowe G, 2007, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V104, P383, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0605198104
   RUSSELL JA, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P493, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.3.493
   Sawaki R, 2007, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V44, P374, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2007.00506.x
   Sawaki R, 2008, CLIN NEUROPHYSIOL, V119, P1300, DOI 10.1016/j.clinph.2008.01.107
   Schmitz TW, 2009, J NEUROSCI, V29, P7199, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.5387-08.2009
   Schwarz N., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P527
   Storbeck J, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P785, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2005.01615.x
   Sugimoto S, 2007, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V66, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.ijpsycho.2007.05.007
   Surakka V, 1998, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V7, P159, DOI 10.1016/S0926-6410(98)00021-4
   Van't Ent D, 2002, CLIN NEUROPHYSIOL, V113, P270, DOI 10.1016/S1388-2457(01)00730-1
   Verleger R, 1997, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V34, P131, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1997.tb02125.x
   Vogel EK, 2005, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V17, P1907, DOI 10.1162/089892905775008599
   Vogel EK, 1998, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V24, P1656, DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.24.6.1656
   Wells A., 1994, ATTENTION EMOTION CL
   Woldorff MG, 2002, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V15, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0926-6410(02)00212-4
   YANTIS S, 1990, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V16, P135, DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.16.1.135
NR 72
TC 7
BP 1162
EP 1170
PY 2011
PD APR
VL 49
IS 5
DI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2011.02.036
GA 764RE
UT WOS:000290649200040
ER

PT J
AU Schilling, OK
   Wahl, HW
   Oswald, F
AF Schilling, Oliver K.
   Wahl, Hans-Werner
   Oswald, Frank
TI Change in Life Satisfaction Under Chronic Physical Multi-morbidity in
   Advanced Old Age: Potential and Limits of Adaptation
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Schilling, Oliver K.; Wahl, Hans-Werner] Heidelberg Univ, Inst Psychol, Dept Psychol Ageing Res, D-69115 Heidelberg, Germany.
   [Oswald, Frank] Goethe Univ Frankfurt, Fac Educ Sci, D-60325 Frankfurt, Germany.
RP Schilling, OK, Heidelberg Univ, Inst Psychol, Dept Psychol Ageing Res, Bergheimer Str 20, D-69115 Heidelberg, Germany.
EM oliver.schilling@psychologie.uni-heidelberg.de;
   hans-werner.wahl@psychologie.uni-heidelberg.de;
   oswald@em.uni-frankfurt.de
DE Advanced old age; Life satisfaction; Adaptation; Multi-morbidity;
   Functional competence
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; LONGITUDINAL EVIDENCE; ADL DEPENDENCE; HEALTH;
   PERSPECTIVE; ENVIRONMENT; ADULTHOOD; HAPPINESS; PARADOX; DECLINE
AB We examined the impact of chronic multi-morbidity on intra-individual change of life satisfaction (LS) in advanced old age, considering (1) adaptation in terms of stabilization or restoration of LS across accumulation of chronic conditions and (2) loss in functional competence to conduct activities of daily living (ADL) as potentially mediating the effect of chronic multi-morbidity on LS. Longitudinal data from a German sample (N = 451, aged 80-90 at baseline, 3 measurements covering 2.25 years) was analyzed by means of latent growth curve modeling. An adaptive curvilinear relationship between self-reported number of chronic conditions health constraints (NCC) at baseline and change in LS was confirmed, where the largest LS decline occurred under medium, but less worsening under highest levels of NCC. Change in ADL predicted LS change, but did not mediate the effects of NCC on LS. The findings confirmed the importance of both chronic multi-morbidity and loss of functional competence as independent predictors of decline in LS in very old age. Only limited evidence supported an adaptive stabilization of LS under accumulating levels of chronic multi-morbidity.
CR [Anonymous], 1992, INT STAT CLASS DIS R
   Baltes MM, 1996, AGEING SOC, V16, P397, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X00003603
   Baltes P. B., 1990, SUCCESSFUL AGING PER, P1, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511665684.003
   Baltes P. B., 2001, BERLIN AGING STUDY A, P450
   Berg AI, 2011, EUR J AGEING, V8, P13, DOI 10.1007/s10433-011-0181-9
   BEVAN W, 1965, J PSYCHOL, V59, P73
   Brandtstadter J., 1999, SOCIAL COGNITION AGI, P123, DOI [10.1016/13978-012345260-3/50007-0, DOI 10.1016/B978-012345260-3/50007-0]
   BRANDTSTADTER J, 1994, DEV REV, V14, P52, DOI 10.1006/drev.1994.1003
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Easterlin RA, 2003, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V100, P11176, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1633144100
   Ferraro K. F., 2006, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI, P238, DOI 10.1016/B978-012088388-2/50017-1
   Folkman S, 2004, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V55, P745, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.55.090902.141456
   Freedman VA, 2000, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V90, P1755, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.90.11.1755
   Freund AM, 1999, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V54, pP55
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Fried LP, 2000, EPIDEMIOL REV, V22, P95
   Fujita F, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P158, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.1.158
   Gerstorf D, 2010, PSYCHOL AGING, V25, P477, DOI 10.1037/a0017543
   Gerstorf D, 2008, PSYCHOL AGING, V23, P154, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.23.1.154
   HECKHAUSEN J, 1995, PSYCHOL REV, V102, P284, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.102.2.284
   Inglehart R, 2008, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P264, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6924.2008.00078.x
   Iwarsson S, 1997, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V26, P71, DOI 10.1016/S0167-4943(97)00034-4
   Iwarsson S, 2007, GERONTOLOGIST, V47, P78
   Iwarsson S, 2005, GERONTOLOGIST, V45, P327
   KATZ S, 1963, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V185, P914
   Kunzmann U, 2000, PSYCHOL AGING, V15, P511, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.15.3.511
   MacKinnon DP, 2004, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V39, P99, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr3901_4
   MICHALOS AC, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P347, DOI 10.1007/BF00333288
   Michalos AC, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V51, P245, DOI 10.1023/A:1007010401301
   Mroczek DK, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P189, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.1.189
   Muthen L. K., 2006, MPLUS USERS GUIDE
   Neugarten B. L., 1970, J GERIATR PSYCHIAT, V<IT>41</IT>, P71
   Oswald F, 2007, GERONTOLOGIST, V47, P96
   Palgi Y, 2010, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V65, P61, DOI 10.1093/geronb/gbp095
   Schafer JL, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P147, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.2.147
   Schermelleh-Engel K, 2003, PSYCHOL RES, V8, P23
   Schieman S, 2007, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V62, pS36
   Schilling O, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V75, P241, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-5297-2
   Schilling OK, 2005, EUR J AGEING, V2, P254, DOI 10.1007/s10433-005-0016-7
   Schilling OK, 2006, PSYCHOL AGING, V21, P703, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.21.4.703
   Schilling OK, 2011, PSYCHOL AGING, V26, P203, DOI 10.1037/a0021127
   Schuz B, 2009, APPL PSYCHOL-HLTH WE, V1, P23, DOI 10.1111/j.1758-0854.2009.01004.x
   Shrout PE, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P422, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.4.422
   Smith J, 2002, J SOC ISSUES, V58, P715, DOI 10.1111/1540-4560.00286
   SONN U, 1991, SCAND J REHABIL MED, V23, P193
   Staudinger UM, 2000, PSYCHOL RUNDSCH, V51, P185, DOI 10.1026//0033-3042.51.4.185
   Steverink N, 2005, EUR J AGEING, V2, P235, DOI 10.1007/s10433-005-0012-y
   Stoel R. D., 2003, ISSUES GROWTH CURVE
   Stuck AE, 1999, SOC SCI MED, V48, P445, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(98)00370-0
   van den Akker M, 1998, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V51, P367, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(97)00306-5
   Veenhoven R., 2011, FINDINGS HAPPINESS P
   Veenhoven R, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V37, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00300268
   VERBRUGGE LM, 1994, SOC SCI MED, V38, P1, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)90294-1
   Wahl HW, 1999, GERONTOLOGIST, V39, P140
   Kolberg KJS, 1999, LIFE-SPAN PERSPECTIVES ON HEALTH AND ILLNESS, P23
NR 55
TC 2
BP 19
EP 36
PY 2013
PD MAR
VL 14
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s10902-011-9313-3
GA 104UI
UT WOS:000316020700002
ER

PT J
AU Croizier, R
AF Croizier, R
TI The cult of happiness: Nianhua, art, and history in rural North China
SO UNIVERSITY OF TORONTO QUARTERLY
J9 U TORONTO QUART
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 Univ Victoria, Dept Hist, Victoria, BC V8W 2Y2, Canada.
RP Croizier, R, Univ Victoria, Dept Hist, Victoria, BC V8W 2Y2, Canada.
CR FLATH JA, CULT HAPPINESS NIANH
NR 1
TC 0
BP 345
EP 347
PY 2005
PD WIN
VL 75
IS 1
GA 018QZ
UT WOS:000235781200134
ER

PT J
AU Frank, RH
AF Frank, Robert H.
TI Nudge: Improving Decisions about Health, Wealth, and Happiness
SO ETHICS
J9 ETHICS
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 [Frank, Robert H.] Cornell Univ, Ithaca, NY 14853 USA.
RP Frank, RH, Cornell Univ, Ithaca, NY 14853 USA.
CR Thaler R., 2008, NUDGE IMPROVING DECI
NR 1
TC 1
BP 202
EP 208
PY 2008
PD OCT
VL 119
IS 1
GA 397FS
UT WOS:000262648900016
ER

PT J
AU HORLEY, J
AF HORLEY, J
TI LIFE SATISFACTION, HAPPINESS, AND MORALE - 2 PROBLEMS WITH THE USE OF
   SUBJECTIVE WELL-BEING INDICATORS
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Article
RP HORLEY, J, CARLETON UNIV,DEPT PSYCHOL,OTTAWA K1S 5B6,ONTARIO,CANADA.
CR ADAMS DL, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P470
   ANDREWS FM, 1980, SOC INDIC RES, V8, P127, DOI 10.1007/BF00286474
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Antonovsky A., 1979, HLTH STRESS COPING N
   BLOOM M, 1975, GERONTOLOGIST, V15, P99
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BRYANT FB, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P653, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.43.4.653
   Campbell A, 1981, SENSE WELL BEING AM
   CAMPBELL A, 1976, AM PSYCHOL, V31, P117, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.31.2.117
   CARSTENSEN LL, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P713
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   George L. K., 1980, QUALITY LIFE OLDER P
   GEORGE LK, 1979, GERONTOLOGIST, V19, P210
   GEORGE LK, 1981, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V2
   Hartmann GW, 1934, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V29, P202, DOI 10.1037/h0073108
   HAVIGHURST RJ, 1951, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V46, P24, DOI 10.1037/h0057629
   HIMMELFARB S, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P333
   HOLT DR, 1983, J GERONTOLOGY, V38, P111
   HORLEY J, 1984, UNPUB AFFECTIVE COGN
   Jahoda M, 1958, CURRENT CONCEPTS POS
   LARSON R, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P109
   LAWTON MP, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P85
   LITTLE BR, 1983, ENVIRON BEHAV, V15, P273, DOI 10.1177/0013916583153002
   LOHMANN N, 1977, J GERONTOL, V32, P73
   Mandler G., 1959, LANGUAGE PSYCHOL
   MORRIS W, 1970, AM HERITAGE ILLUSTRA
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   PALYS TS, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P1221, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.44.6.1221
   RODGERS WL, 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V2, P127
   Sauer W. J., 1982, RES INSTRUMENTS SOCI, V1
   STOCK WA, 1982, J GERONTOL, V37, P625
   STONES MJ, 1980, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V11, P269, DOI 10.2190/43W5-P9WE-3V42-5RJ0
   VEROFF J, 1981, INNER AM SELFPORTRAI
NR 33
TC 44
BP 124
EP 127
PY 1984
VL 24
IS 2
GA SM700
UT WOS:A1984SM70000003
TG GROUP3
ER

PT J
AU Ng, KT
   Lay, YF
   Areepattamannil, S
   Treagust, DF
   Chandrasegaran, AL
AF Ng, Khar Thoe
   Lay, Yoon Fah
   Areepattamannil, Shaljan
   Treagust, David F.
   Chandrasegaran, A. L.
TI Relationship between affect and achievement in science and mathematics
   in Malaysia and Singapore
SO RESEARCH IN SCIENCE & TECHNOLOGICAL EDUCATION
J9 RES SCI TECHNOL EDUC
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lay, Yoon Fah] Univ Malaysia Sabah, Sch Educ & Social Dev, Kota Kinabalu, Sabah, Malaysia.
   [Ng, Khar Thoe] SEAMEO RECSAM, Res & Dev Div, George Town, Malaysia.
   [Areepattamannil, Shaljan] Nanyang Technol Univ, Natl Inst Educ, Off Educ Res, Singapore, Singapore.
   [Treagust, David F.; Chandrasegaran, A. L.] Curtin Univ Technol, Sci & Math Educ Ctr, Perth, WA, Australia.
RP Lay, YF, Univ Malaysia Sabah, Sch Educ & Social Dev, Kota Kinabalu, Sabah, Malaysia.
EM layyoonfah@yahoo.com.my
DE attitudes; interest and motivation; science and mathematics learning;
   TIMSS 2007
ID ACADEMIC SELF-CONCEPT; AUTONOMY-SUPPORT; AFFECT COMPONENTS; MOTIVATION;
   COMPETENCE; SEPARATION; MODEL
AB Background: The Trends in International Mathematics and Science Study (TIMSS) assesses the quality of the teaching and learning of science and mathematics among Grades 4 and 8 students across participating countries.
   Purpose: This study explored the relationship between positive affect towards science and mathematics and achievement in science and mathematics among Malaysian and Singaporean Grade 8 students.
   Sample: In total, 4466 Malaysia students and 4599 Singaporean students from Grade 8 who participated in TIMSS 2007 were involved in this study.
   Design and method: Students' achievement scores on eight items in the survey instrument that were reported in TIMSS 2007 were used as the dependent variable in the analysis. Students' scores on four items in the TIMSS 2007 survey instrument pertaining to students' affect towards science and mathematics together with students' gender, language spoken at home and parental education were used as the independent variables.
   Results: Positive affect towards science and mathematics indicated statistically significant predictive effects on achievement in the two subjects for both Malaysian and Singaporean Grade 8 students. There were statistically significant predictive effects on mathematics achievement for the students' gender, language spoken at home and parental education for both Malaysian and Singaporean students, with R-2 = 0.18 and 0.21, respectively. However, only parental education showed statistically significant predictive effects on science achievement for both countries. For Singapore, language spoken at home also demonstrated statistically significant predictive effects on science achievement, whereas gender did not. For Malaysia, neither gender nor language spoken at home had statistically significant predictive effects on science achievement.
   Conclusions: It is important for educators to consider implementing self-concept enhancement intervention programmes by incorporating 'affect' components of academic self-concept in order to develop students' talents and promote academic excellence in science and mathematics.
CR Alsop S, 2003, INT J SCI EDUC, V25, P1043, DOI 10.1080/095009032000052180
   Arens AK, 2011, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V103, P970, DOI 10.1037/a0025047
   Atkinson R.L., 1993, INTRO PSYCHOL
   Bandura A., 1977, SOCIAL LEARNING THEO
   Bracken B.A., 2009, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P89
   Brunner M, 2010, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V102, P964, DOI 10.1037/a0019644
   Bryman A., 1998, QUANTITATIVE DATA AN
   Chirkov VI, 2001, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V32, P618, DOI 10.1177/0022022101032005006
   Creswell J. W., 2005, ED RES PLANNING COND
   Damrongpanit S., 2009, RES HIGHER ED J
   Desforges C., 2003, RR433 DEP ED SKILLS
   DWECK CS, 1988, PSYCHOL REV, V95, P256, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.95.2.256
   Gary Q., 2008, TIMES 2007 ENCY GUID, P537
   Glynn SM, 2007, J RES SCI TEACH, V44, P1088, DOI 10.1002/tea.20181
   Grolnick W. S., 2009, HDB MOTIVATION SCH, P279
   Hair JF, 1998, MULTIVARIATE DATA AN
   Hornby A. S., 1974, OXFORD ADV LEARNERS
   IEA, 2009, IEA IDB AN VERS 2 CO
   IEA, 2009, TIMSS 2007 INT MATH
   Lefton L.A., 1991, PSYCHOLOGY
   Marsh HW, 1999, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V45, P567
   Marsh HW, 2010, BR J ED PSYCHOL, V81, P59
   Muijs D., 2004, DOING QUANTITATIVE R
   Mullis I., 2008, TIMSS 2007 INT MATH, DOI TIMSS 2007 international mathematics report: Findings from IEA's Trends in International Mathematics and Science Study at the Fourth and Eighth Grades
   Mullis I.V.S., 2000, TIMSS 1999 INT MATH
   Najib M.A.G., 2011, J ED PSYCHOL COUNSEL, V2, P285
   Niemiec C. P., 2009, THEORY RES ED, V7, P133, DOI DOI 10.1177/1477878509104318
   Noor Azina I., 2009, INT ED STUDIES, V2
   O'Mara A.J., 2006, INT ED J, V7, P524
   Olson J. F., 2008, TIMSS 2007 TECHNICAL
   O'Mara AJ, 2006, EDUC PSYCHOL, V41, P181, DOI 10.1207/s15326985ep4103_4
   Pallant J., 2001, SPSS SURVIVAL MANUAL
   Palmer D., 2007, TEACHING SCI, V53, P38
   Phillips J.A., 2007, PSYCHOL LEARNING INS
   Phillips J.A., 2007, HMEF 5014 ED RES MET
   Soenens B, 2005, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V34, P589, DOI 10.1007/s10964-005-8948-y
   Soenens B, 2007, DEV PSYCHOL, V43, P633, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.43.3.633
   Tabachnick B. G., 2001, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   WEINER B, 1979, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V71, P3, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.71.1.3
   Wilson TD, 2003, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P345, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(03)01006-2
   Wu M., 2005, STUDIES ED EVALUATIO, V31, P114
NR 41
TC 0
BP 225
EP 237
PY 2012
VL 30
IS 3
DI 10.1080/02635143.2012.708655
GA 034TR
UT WOS:000310896300001
ER

PT J
AU Carnevale, PJ
AF Carnevale, Peter J.
TI Positive affect and decision frame in negotiation
SO GROUP DECISION AND NEGOTIATION
J9 GROUP DECIS NEGOT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ So Calif, Marshall Sch Business, Dept Management & Org, Los Angeles, CA 90089 USA.
RP Carnevale, PJ, Univ So Calif, Marshall Sch Business, Dept Management & Org, Los Angeles, CA 90089 USA.
EM peter.carnevale@usc.edu
DE negotiation; frame; affect; mood
ID GAIN-LOSS FRAMES; LOSS AVERSION; BILATERAL NEGOTIATION; INTEGRATIVE
   SOLUTIONS; SOCIAL DILEMMAS; PROSPECT-THEORY; TIME PRESSURE; RISK; MOOD;
   BEHAVIOR
AB This study examined decision frame ('' gain '' vs. '' loss '') and negotiator affect (positive vs. control) in a simulated bilateral negotiation where negotiators dealt with a programmed opponent and made offers and counteroffers on three issues that differed in value. Direct comparisons between the gain and loss frame conditions, in the control-affect condition, revealed a replication of the standard frame effect: a loss frame produced fewer concessions than a gain frame. However, an interaction effect indicated that the frame effect reversed in the positive affect condition: under positive affect, a loss frame produced greater concessions than a gain frame. In addition, the data indicated a replication of earlier work showing that positive affect can lead to more integrative agreements in negotiation. The results suggest that positive affect can influence location of a reference point in evaluating prospective outcomes; one implication is that prospect theory can be useful for understanding the effects of affect in bilateral negotiation.
CR Allred KG, 1997, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V70, P175, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1997.2705
   ARKES HR, 1988, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V42, P181, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(88)90011-8
   Ashby FG, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P529, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.3.529
   BARON RA, 1990, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P368, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1990.tb00417.x
   BAZERMAN MH, 1985, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V35, P294, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(85)90026-3
   Bottom WP, 1998, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V76, P89, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1998.2800
   BUDESCU DV, 1987, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V39, P184, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(87)90037-9
   Carnevale P. J. D., 2006, FRONTIERS SOCIAL PSY, P55
   CARNEVALE PJ, 2006, METHODS NEGOTIATION
   CARNEVALE PJD, 1988, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V42, P111, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(88)90022-2
   CARNEVALE PJ, 1990, 3 M INT ASS CONFL MA
   CARNEVALE PJD, 1985, J SOC ISSUES, V41, P65
   CARNEVALE PJD, 1986, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V37, P1, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(86)90041-5
   De Martino B, 2006, SCIENCE, V313, P684, DOI 10.1126/science.1128356
   DEDREU CKW, 1994, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V60, P90, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1994.1076
   DeDreu CKW, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P1093, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.5.1093
   DRUCKMAN D, 1994, J CONFLICT RESOLUT, V38, P507, DOI 10.1177/0022002794038003007
   Erez A, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P1055, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.6.1055
   Forgas JP, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P565, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.3.565
   Haselhuhn MP, 2005, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V23, P24, DOI 10.1016/j.cogbrainres.2005.01.005
   HILTY JA, 1993, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V55, P444, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1993.1039
   ISEN AM, 1987, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V39, P145, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(87)90034-3
   ISEN AM, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P1, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.1.1
   ISEN AM, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P710, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.5.710
   KAHNEMAN D, 1995, BARRIERS CONFLICT RE, pCH3
   KAHNEMAN D, 1979, ECONOMETRICA, V47, P263, DOI 10.2307/1914185
   Kliger D, 2003, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V52, P573, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(03)00069-6
   Kopelman S, 2006, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V99, P81, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2005.08.003
   Koszegi B, 2006, Q J ECON, V121, P1133, DOI 10.1093/qje/121.4.1133
   KRAMER RM, 1993, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V56, P110, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1993.1047
   KUHBERGER A, 1998, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V75, P233
   KUHLMAN DM, 1984, ANN M AM PSYCH ASS T
   LANZETTA JT, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P543, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.56.4.543
   LEDGERWOOD A, 2007, PSYCHOL SCI
   Lerner JS, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P337, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.00679.x
   Levin IP, 1998, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V76, P149, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1998.2804
   MARTIN LL, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P317, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.3.317
   MCCUSKER C, 1995, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V61, P190, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1995.1015
   NEALE MA, 1987, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V39, P228, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(87)90039-2
   Novemsky N, 2005, J MARKETING RES, V42, P139, DOI 10.1509/jmkr.42.2.139.62295
   Olekalns M, 1997, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P191
   OLEKALNS M, 1994, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P197
   OQUIN K, 1981, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V44, P349, DOI 10.2307/3033903
   Pillutla MM, 1996, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V68, P208, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1996.0100
   Pruitt D. G., 1981, NEGOTIATION BEHAV
   PRUITT DG, 1975, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V31, P621, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.31.4.621
   Rottenstreich Y, 2001, PSYCHOL SCI, V12, P185, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00334
   Sanna LJ, 2003, GROUP DYN-THEOR RES, V7, P26, DOI 10.1037/1089-2699.7.1.26
   SHELLY GP, 2003, 10 INT C SOC DIL NAR
   Shiv B, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P435
   SMITH DL, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P876, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.42.5.876
   Thaler Richard H., 1980, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V1, P36
   TROTSCHEL R, 2007, IN PRESS J EXP SOCIA
   TVERSKY A, 1981, SCIENCE, V211, P453, DOI 10.1126/science.7455683
   TVERSKY A, 1991, Q J ECON, V106, P1039, DOI 10.2307/2937956
   van Kleef GA, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P57, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.1.57
NR 56
TC 11
BP 51
EP 63
PY 2008
PD JAN
VL 17
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s10726-007-9090-x
GA 235LN
UT WOS:000251235800004
ER

PT J
AU van Daalen, G
   Willemsen, TM
   Sanders, K
AF van Daalen, Geertje
   Willemsen, Tineke M.
   Sanders, Karin
TI Reducing work-family conflict through different sources of social
   support
SO JOURNAL OF VOCATIONAL BEHAVIOR
J9 J VOCAT BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Tilburg Univ, Dept Org & Strat, NL-5000 LE Tilburg, Netherlands.
   Tilburg Univ, Dept Psychol, NL-5000 LE Tilburg, Netherlands.
   Univ Twente, Dept Work & Org Psychol, NL-7500 AE Enschede, Netherlands.
RP van Daalen, G, Tilburg Univ, Dept Org & Strat, NL-5000 LE Tilburg, Netherlands.
EM G.vanDaalen@uvt.nl
DE social support; work-to-family conflict; family-to-work conflict; time
   and strain-based work-family conflict; gender differences; work and home
   domains
ID GENDER-DIFFERENCES; EMPLOYED PARENTS; ROLE STRESSORS; LIFE SATISFACTION;
   HEALTH; STRAIN; JOB; WORKPLACE; OUTCOMES; IMPACT
AB The present study examines the relationship between four sources of social support (i.e., spouse, relatives and friends, supervisor, and colleagues) and time and strain-based work-to-family and family-to-work conflict among 444 dual-earners. Gender differences with respect to the relationship between social support and work-family conflict were examined as well. The relationship between the sources of support and work-family conflict was tested using multiple regression analyses. Results showed that women reported more strain-based work-to-family conflict than men. Social support from spouse and from colleagues were related to family-to-work conflict, while none of the sources of social support were related to work-to-family conflict. Social support from supervisor and from colleagues were related differently to work-to-family conflict (time-based) and family-to-work conflict (strain-based) for men than for women. We conclude that social support is especially important in reducing family-to-work conflict. (c) 2006 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Allen T D, 2000, J Occup Health Psychol, V5, P278, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.5.2.278
   Aryee S, 1999, J VOCAT BEHAV, V54, P259, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1998.1667
   Behson SJ, 2005, J VOCAT BEHAV, V66, P487, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2004.02.004
   Carlson DS, 1999, J MANAGE, V25, P513, DOI 10.1177/014920639902500403
   Carlson DS, 2000, J VOCAT BEHAV, V56, P249, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1999.1713
   Cinamon RG, 2002, SEX ROLES, V47, P531, DOI 10.1023/A:1022021804846
   DUXBURY L, 1994, J FAM ISSUES, V15, P449, DOI 10.1177/019251394015003006
   Eagle BW, 1997, J VOCAT BEHAV, V50, P168, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1996.1569
   Elliott M., 2003, J FAMILY EC ISSUES, V24, P157, DOI 10.1023/A:1023614907886
   FRONE MR, 1992, J APPL PSYCHOL, V77, P65, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.77.1.65
   FRONE MR, 1992, J ORGAN BEHAV, V13, P723, DOI 10.1002/job.4030130708
   Frone MR, 1997, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V70, P325
   FUSILIER MR, 1986, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V59, P145
   GELLER PA, 1994, J SOC PERS RELAT, V11, P555, DOI 10.1177/0265407594114004
   GREENHAUS JH, 1985, ACAD MANAGE REV, V10, P76, DOI 10.2307/258214
   GREENHAUS JH, 1994, WOMEN MANAGEMENT CUR, P214
   Heilman ME, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P905, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.5.905
   House JS, 1981, WORK STRESS SOCIAL S
   Jaccard J, 2003, SAGE U PAPERS SERIES
   Joplin JRW, 1999, J ORGAN BEHAV, V20, P783, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199911)20:6<783::AID-JOB923>3.0.CO;2-P
   Adams GA, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P411, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.81.4.411
   Kinnunen U, 2004, WORK STRESS, V18, P1, DOI 10.1080/02678370410001682005
   OLSON DA, 1994, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P1221, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1994.tb00555.x
   PARASURAMAN S, 1992, J ORGAN BEHAV, V13, P339, DOI 10.1002/job.4030130403
   Perrewe P. L., 2002, GENDER WORK STRESS H, P101, DOI 10.1037/10467-007
   PLECK JH, 1977, SOC PROBL, V24, P417, DOI 10.1525/sp.1977.24.4.03a00040
   Reevy GM, 2001, SEX ROLES, V44, P437, DOI 10.1023/A:1011930128829
   Rotondo DM, 2003, PERS REV, V32, P275, DOI 10.1108/00483480310467606
   Roxburgh S, 1999, J FAM ISSUES, V20, P771, DOI 10.1177/019251399020006003
   *SCP, 2004, EM 2004 EM MON 2004
   SPECTOR PE, 1992, CONSIDERATION VALIDI
   Stephens GK, 1996, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V56, P475, DOI 10.1177/0013164496056003009
   THOMAS LT, 1995, J APPL PSYCHOL, V80, P6, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.80.1.6
   van Daalen G, 2005, WOMEN HEALTH, V41, P43, DOI 10.1300/J013v41n02_04
   VAUX A, 1985, J SOC ISSUES, V41, P89
   Wallace JE, 1999, J ORGAN BEHAV, V20, P797, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199911)20:6<797::AID-JOB942>3.0.CO;2-D
   WARREN JA, 1995, FAM RELAT, V44, P163, DOI 10.2307/584803
   WILLIAMS KJ, 1994, ACAD MANAGE J, V37, P837, DOI 10.2307/256602
NR 39
TC 47
BP 462
EP 476
PY 2006
PD DEC
VL 69
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.jvb.2006.07.005
GA 118ZS
UT WOS:000242982600007
ER

PT J
AU Naber, D
   Schimmelmann, BG
   Czekalla, J
   Siemer, A
   Wagner, T
   Lambert, M
AF Naber, D
   Schimmelmann, BG
   Czekalla, J
   Siemer, A
   Wagner, T
   Lambert, M
TI Prediction of short-term complete remission as a combination of
   symptomatic-, functional- and subjective well-being remission in 2960
   patients with schizophrenia
SO SCHIZOPHRENIA RESEARCH
J9 SCHIZOPHR RES
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 Univ Hamburg, Med Ctr, Dept Psychiat & Psychotherapy, PEDIC,Ctr Psychosocial Med, Hamburg, Germany.
   Univ Duisburg Gesamthsch, Dept Child & Adolescent Psychiat, Essen, Germany.
   Lilly Deutschland GmbH, Dept Med, Bad Homburg, Germany.
EM naber@uke.uni-hamburg.de
NR 0
TC 0
BP 91
EP 91
PY 2006
PD JAN
VL 81
GA 015AQ
UT WOS:000235524700218
TG GROUP2
ER

PT J
AU Ritchie, TD
   Sedikides, C
   Wildschut, T
   Arndt, J
   Gidron, Y
AF Ritchie, Timothy D.
   Sedikides, Constantine
   Wildschut, Tim
   Arndt, Jamie
   Gidron, Yori
TI Self-concept Clarity Mediates the Relation between Stress and Subjective
   Well-being
SO SELF AND IDENTITY
J9 SELF IDENTITY
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ritchie, Timothy D.] Univ Limerick, Dept Psychol, Castletroy, County Limerick, Ireland.
   [Sedikides, Constantine; Wildschut, Tim] Univ Southampton, Ctr Res Self & Ident, Sch Psychol, Southampton, Hants, England.
   [Arndt, Jamie] Univ Missouri, Dept Psychol Sci, Columbia, MO USA.
   [Gidron, Yori] Free Univ Brussels VUB, Brussels, Belgium.
   [Gidron, Yori] IESEG Sch Management, Lille, France.
RP Ritchie, TD, Univ Limerick, Dept Psychol, Room CS2-023, Castletroy, County Limerick, Ireland.
EM tim.ritchie@ul.ie
DE Self; Self-concept clarity; Existential threat; Stress; Well-being
ID COPING STRATEGIES; TERROR MANAGEMENT; PERSONALITY; LIFE; ESTEEM;
   SATISFACTION; NEUROTICISM; DEPRESSION; NOSTALGIA; DISTRESS
AB Three studies tested the extent to which self-concept clarity mediates the relation between different types of stressful life events and subjective well-being, independently of neuroticism. In Study 1 (N = 292), self-concept clarity fully mediated the relation between stress from various sources (e. g., work, social rejection) and subjective well-being. In Study 2 (N = 127), self-concept clarity partially mediated the relation between meaninglessness (i.e., perceptions of life as meaningless) and subjective well-being. In Study 3 (N = 78), self-concept clarity partially mediated the relation between self-discontinuity (i.e., perceptions of discontinuity between past and present self) and subjective well-being. Across studies, an alternative mediation model was unsupported. The findings provide an impetus for theoretical and empirical advancements in understanding how self-concept clarity may play a role in the impact of stress on subjective wellbeing.
CR Alicke MD, 2009, EUR REV SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P1, DOI 10.1080/10463280802613866
   Benet-Martinez V, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P729, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.3.729
   BERZONSKY MD, 1992, J PERS, V60, P771, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1992.tb00273.x
   BOLGER N, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P890, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.890
   Campbell JD, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P141, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.6.1114
   Campbell JD, 2003, J PERS, V71, P115, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.t01-1-00002
   Carver C. S., 1998, ATTENTION SELF REGUL
   Chandler M. J., 2003, MONOGRAPHS SOC RES C, V68
   CONLEY JJ, 1984, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V5, P11, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(84)90133-8
   De Cremer D, 2005, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P157, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2004.06.010
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Fleury J, 2002, TOP GERIATR REHABIL, V18, P52
   Gosling SD, 2003, J RES PERS, V37, P504, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(03)00046-1
   Gramzow RH, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P188, DOI 10.1177/0146167200264006
   Gunthert KC, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P1087, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.77.5.1087
   HIGGINS ET, 1987, PSYCHOL REV, V94, P319, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.94.3.319
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P1007, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.1007
   KOHN PM, 1992, J BEHAV MED, V15, P221, DOI 10.1007/BF00848327
   Kunzendorf R. G., 1995, DEPRESSION REA UNPUB
   Lampinen J. M., 2004, SELF MEMORY, P227
   LAVALLEE LE, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P341, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.2.341
   Lewandowski GW, 2010, SELF IDENTITY, V9, P416, DOI 10.1080/15298860903332191
   MARKUS H, 1986, AM PSYCHOL, V41, P954, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.41.9.954
   McConnell AR, 2007, FRONT SOC PSYCHOL, P51
   MCCRAE RR, 1990, STRESS MEDICINE, V6, P237, DOI 10.1002/smi.2460060309
   Neiss MB, 2009, J PERS, V77, P327, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2008.00549.x
   Nezlek JB, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P201, DOI 10.1177/0146167201272006
   PHILLIPS WM, 1980, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V36, P661, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198007)36:3<661::AID-JCLP2270360309>3.0.CO;2-G
   Preacher KJ, 2008, BEHAV RES METHODS, V40, P879, DOI 10.3758/BRM.40.3.879
   Preacher KJ, 2004, BEHAV RES METH INS C, V36, P717, DOI 10.3758/BF03206553
   Reker G., 2000, EXPLORING EXISTENTIA, P39, DOI DOI 10.4135/9781452233703.N4
   Routledge C, 2008, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P132, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2006.11.001
   Routledge C., 2006, 53 M BRIT PSYCH ASS
   RUFFIN JE, 1984, J COUNS DEV, V63, P40
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   Sani F, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V31, P1074, DOI 10.1177/0146167204274092
   Sani F, 2008, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P365, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.461
   SARASON IG, 1994, J SOC PERS RELAT, V11, P295, DOI 10.1177/0265407594112008
   Schlenker B. R., 1987, COPING NEGATIVE LIFE, P273
   Schlenker BR, 1985, SELF SOCIAL LIFE, P65
   Sedikides C., 2010, UNCERTAIN SELF HDB P, P142
   Sedikides C, 1997, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P209, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60018-0
   Sedikides C., 2008, SELF CONTINUITY INDI, P227
   SHEK DTL, 1992, J GENET PSYCHOL, V153, P185
   SHOWERS C, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P1036, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.6.1036
   Simon L, 1998, J PERS, V66, P359, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00016
   Slotter EB, 2010, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V36, P147, DOI 10.1177/0146167209352250
   Smith M, 1996, J PERS, V64, P407, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1996.tb00516.x
   Smith MC, 2006, J PERS, V74, P145, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2005.00372.x
   Steel P, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P138, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.134.1.138
   Stinson DA, 2008, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V34, P1541, DOI 10.1177/0146167208323102
   Taylor S. E., 1995, HLTH PSYCHOL
   TETRICK LE, 1987, J APPL PSYCHOL, V72, P538, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.72.4.538
   THOITS PA, 1983, AM SOCIOL REV, V48, P174, DOI 10.2307/2095103
   WATSON D, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P234, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.96.2.234
   Watson D., 1999, COPING PSYCHOL WHAT, P119
   Yalom I. D., 1980, EXISTENTIAL PSYCHOTH
   Zhou XY, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P1023, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02194.x
NR 60
TC 3
BP 493
EP 508
PY 2011
VL 10
IS 4
DI 10.1080/15298868.2010.493066
GA 885PB
UT WOS:000299790000004
ER

PT J
AU Balaguer, I
   Castillo, I
   Duda, JL
   Garcia-Merita, M
AF Balaguer, Isabel
   Castillo, Isabel
   Duda, Joan L.
   Garcia-Merita, Marisa
TI ASSOCIATIONS BETWEEN THE PERCEPTION OF MOTIVATIONAL CLIMATE CREATED BY
   COACHES, DISPOSITIONAL GOAL ORIENTATIONS, FORMS OF SELF-REGULATION AND
   SUBJECTIVE VITALITY IN YOUNG TENNIS PLAYERS
SO REVISTA DE PSICOLOGIA DEL DEPORTE
J9 REV PSICOL DEPORTE
LA Spanish
DT Article
C1 [Balaguer, Isabel] Univ Valencia, Fac Psicol, Dept Psicol Social, Valencia 46010, Spain.
   [Duda, Joan L.] Univ Birmingham, Birmingham B15 2TT, W Midlands, England.
RP Balaguer, I, Univ Valencia, Fac Psicol, Dept Psicol Social, Avda Blasco Ibanez 21, Valencia 46010, Spain.
EM Isabel.Balaguer@uv.es
DE Motivational climate; Achievement goals; Motivation; Subjective
   vitality; tennis
ID INTRINSIC MOTIVATION; PSYCHOMETRIC PROPERTIES; PHYSICAL-ACTIVITY; EGO
   ORIENTATION; SPORT; TASK; PERFORMANCE; PREDICTORS; HAPPINESS; SCALE
AB A model based on the achievement goal theory (Ames, 1992; Nicholls, 1989) and self-determination theory (SDT, Ryan and Deci, 2000) was tested by hypothesising the sequential relationships among the perceptions of motivational climate created by coaches, goal orientations, motivational regulations (intrinsic motivation, identified motivation, introjected motivation, external motivation and amotivation) and subjective vitality. Ninety-four young elite female tennis players (mean age = 11.07 +/- .78 years) in Spain participated in the study. The results showed that perceived task-involving climates and ego-involving climates respectively predicted the athletes' degree of task orientation and ego orientation. Task orientation positively related to intrinsic motivation and negatively associated with amotivation, whereas ego orientation positively correlated to introjected motivation and external motivated. Lastly, intrinsic motivation was positively linked to subjective vitality, while amotivation was negatively associated with this well-being indicator. The results are discussed in terms of their theoretical and applied implications.
CR AMES C, 1992, MOTIVATION IN SPORT AND EXERCISE, P161
   Balaguer I, 1999, SCAND J MED SCI SPOR, V9, P381
   BALAGUER I, 2009, ACCION PSICOLOGICA, V6, P63
   Balaguer I, 2007, REV MEX PSICOL, V24, P197
   Balaguer I., 1997, REV PSICOL DEPORTE, V11, P41
   Balaguer I., 2005, 9 EUR C PSYCH GRAN
   Balaguer I., 2007, INTERVENCION PSICOSO, P135
   Balaguer I., 1996, PSICOLOGICA, V17, P71
   BUTLER R, 1987, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V79, P474, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.79.4.474
   Cervello E, 2007, J APPL SPORT PSYCHOL, V19, P304, DOI 10.1080/10413200701329134
   Deci E. L, 1980, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V13
   Deci E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   DECI EL, 1991, NEBR SYM MOTIV, V38, P237
   DUDA J. L., 2001, ADV MOTIVATION SPORT, P129
   Duda J. L., 2007, Social psychology in sport, P117
   DUDA J. L., 1998, ADV SPORT EXERCISE P, P21
   DUDA JL, 1989, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V11, P318
   DUDA JL, 1995, INT J SPORT PSYCHOL, V26, P40
   Duda JL, 2001, HDB SPORT PSYCHOL, P417
   DWECK CS, 1986, AM PSYCHOL, V41, P1040, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.41.10.1040
   Dweck CS, 1999, SELF THEORIES THEIR
   Hair Jr J. F., 2006, MULTIVARIATE DATA AN
   Hu L., 1995, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, P76
   Joreskog K.G., 2003, LISREL 8 54 WINDOWS
   Kavussanu M, 1996, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V18, P264
   Moreno JA, 2010, AN PSICOL-SPAIN, V26, P390
   Newton M, 2000, J SPORT SCI, V18, P275, DOI 10.1080/026404100365018
   Nicholls J. G., 1989, COMPETITIVE ETHOS DE
   Nix GA, 1999, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P266, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1999.1382
   Ntoumanis N, 1999, J SPORT SCI, V17, P643, DOI 10.1080/026404199365678
   Nunnally J. C., 1978, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   PELLETIER LG, 1995, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V17, P35
   Petherick CM, 2002, INT J SPORT PSYCHOL, V33, P218
   Reeve J, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P24
   REEVE J, 1989, MOTIV EMOTION, V13, P83, DOI 10.1007/BF00992956
   RYAN RM, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P450, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.43.3.450
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   Ryan RM, 1997, J PERS, V65, P529, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1997.tb00326.x
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Sheldon KM, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P1270, DOI 10.1177/01461672962212007
   Sheldon KM, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P1319, DOI 10.1177/01461672982412006
   Smith AL, 2006, J SPORT SCI, V24, P1315, DOI 10.1080/02640410500520427
   Treasure DC, 1997, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V19, P278
NR 43
TC 5
BP 133
EP 148
PY 2011
VL 20
IS 1
GA 699PZ
UT WOS:000285676600011
ER

PT J
AU Bogner, JA
   Corrigan, JD
   Fugate, L
   Mysiw, WJ
   Clinchot, D
AF Bogner, JA
   Corrigan, JD
   Fugate, L
   Mysiw, WJ
   Clinchot, D
TI Role of agitation in prediction of outcomes after traumatic brain injury
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF PHYSICAL MEDICINE & REHABILITATION
J9 AM J PHYS MED REHAB
LA English
DT Article
C1 Ohio State Univ, Dept Phys Med & Rehabil, Columbus, OH 43210 USA.
RP Bogner, JA, 480 W 9th Ave, Columbus, OH 43210 USA.
ID CLOSED-HEAD-INJURY; BEHAVIOR SCALE; GALVESTON ORIENTATION; PRACTICAL
   SCALE; AMNESIA TEST; RECOVERY; REHABILITATION; MANAGEMENT; COGNITION;
   PATIENT
AB Objective: To determine the role of agitation in the prediction of traumatic brain injury rehabilitation outcomes.
   Design: A longitudinal study of 340 consecutive patients admitted to an acute traumatic brain injury rehabilitation unit was conducted. Outcomes under study included rehabilitation length of stay, discharge destination, functional independence at discharge (FIM (TM) instrument), productivity at 1-yr follow-up, and life satisfaction at 1-yr follow-up (Satisfaction with Life Scale).
   Results: Univariate analyses suggested that the presence of agitation in rehabilitation is predictive of a longer length of stay and decreased functional independence in the cognitive realm at discharge. In addition, individuals who exhibit agitation at any time during rehabilitation are less likely to be discharged to a private residence. However, multivariate analyses indicated that cognitive functioning at admission to rehabilitation (FIM cognitive) mediates the relationship between the presence of agitation and length of rehabilitation, as well as between agitation and FIM cognitive at discharge. Similar results were found when discharge residence was the dependent variable; however, agitation also contributed some unique variance to the prediction. Lower cognitive functioning at admission to rehabilitation was associated with the occurrence of agitation during rehabilitation, longer length of stay, lower cognitive functioning at discharge, and a decreased likelihood that an individual would be discharged to a private residence.
   Conclusions: The results of the multivariate analyses support the contention that agitation and cognition are intimately related, with the long-term effects of the former being at least partially driven by the latter. These findings support the importance of systematically monitoring both agitation and cognition when applying interventions to reduce agitation.
CR Alderman N, 1997, BRAIN INJURY, V11, P503, DOI 10.1080/713802182
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Azouvi P, 1999, BRAIN INJURY, V13, P797
   Bode RK, 2000, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V15, P637
   BOGNER J, 1995, NEUROREHABILITATION, V5, P293, DOI 10.1016/1053-8135(95)00128-X
   Bogner JA, 1999, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V14, P91
   Bogner JA, 2000, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V15, P656
   BOYESON MG, 1994, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V9, P78, DOI 10.1097/00001199-199409000-00007
   BROOKE MM, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P320, DOI 10.1016/0003-9993(92)90003-F
   CANTINI E, 1992, Brain Injury, V6, P193, DOI 10.3109/02699059209029659
   CASSIDY JW, 1994, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V9, P43, DOI 10.1097/00001199-199409000-00005
   COOK L, 1994, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V75, P390, DOI 10.1016/0003-9993(94)90160-0
   Corrigan J. D., 1989, J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC, V11, P262
   CORRIGAN JD, 1995, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V76, P302, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(95)80654-7
   CORRIGAN JD, 1985, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V66, P626
   CORRIGAN JD, 1994, J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC, V16, P386, DOI 10.1080/01688639408402649
   Corrigan JD, 1997, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V78, P132, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(97)90253-7
   CORRIGAN JD, 1988, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V69, P487
   DENNYBROWN D, 1945, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V127, P429
   DIETZ MA, 1991, J STROKE CEREBROVASC, V1, P37, DOI 10.1016/S1052-3057(11)80018-2
   DIKMEN S, 1995, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V10, P74, DOI 10.1097/00001199-199502000-00008
   FEENEY DM, 1982, SCIENCE, V217, P855, DOI 10.1126/science.7100929
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   GOLDSTEIN LB, 1990, STROKE, V21, P179
   GOLDSTEIN LB, 1993, J NEURAL TRANSP PLAS, V4, P175
   HarrisonFelix C, 1996, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V11, P1, DOI 10.1097/00001199-199610000-00002
   HASHMI FH, 1998, ANN LONG TERM CARE, V6, P1
   HEINEMANN AW, 1994, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V75, P133
   JACKSON RD, 1989, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V70, P33
   Jackson WT, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P718, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90051-X
   KRAUS J, 1999, REHABILITATION ADULT
   Levin H S, 1991, Neurosurg Clin N Am, V2, P457
   LEVIN HS, 1979, J NERV MENT DIS, V167, P675, DOI 10.1097/00005053-197911000-00004
   LEVIN HS, 1978, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V35, P720
   Montgomery P, 1997, Rehabil Nurs, V22, P20
   MYSIW WJ, 1990, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V5, P65, DOI 10.1097/00001199-199003000-00010
   MYSIW WJ, 1988, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V67, P29, DOI 10.1097/00002060-198802000-00006
   Mysiw WJ, 1997, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V78, P213, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(97)90266-5
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Reinhard DL, 1996, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V77, P80, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(96)90225-7
   REYES RL, 1981, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V62, P20
   ROWLAND TR, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P9653
   Sandel ME, 1996, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V77, P617, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(96)90306-8
   SHORES EA, 1986, MED J AUSTRALIA, V144, P569
   SILVER JM, 1993, NEUROREHABILITATION, V3, P15
   *STAT U NEW YORK B, 1998, GUID UN DAT SET MED
   SUTTON RL, 1987, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V2, P50
   TEASDALE G, 1974, LANCET, V2, P81
   TERI L, 1992, ALZ DIS ASSOC DIS, V6, P77, DOI 10.1097/00002093-199206020-00003
   WILLER B, 1994, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P103
   YUDOFSKY SC, 1986, AM J PSYCHIAT, V143, P35
   Zafonte RD, 1997, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V12, P78, DOI 10.1097/00001199-199704000-00008
NR 52
TC 24
BP 636
EP 644
PY 2001
PD SEP
VL 80
IS 9
DI 10.1097/00002060-200109000-00002
GA 464ZW
UT WOS:000170564100002
ER

PT J
AU Guillen, L
   Coromina, L
   Saris, WE
AF Guillen, Laura
   Coromina, Lluis
   Saris, Willem E.
TI Measurement of Social Participation and its Place in Social Capital
   Theory
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Guillen, Laura] INSEAD, INSEAD Global Leadership Ctr, F-77305 Fontainebleau, France.
   [Coromina, Lluis] Univ Girona, Dept Econ, Girona 17071, Spain.
   [Saris, Willem E.] Univ Pompeu Fabra, Res & Expertise Ctr Survey Methodol, Dept Polit & Social Sci, Barcelona 08003, Spain.
RP Guillen, L, INSEAD, INSEAD Global Leadership Ctr, Blvd Constance, F-77305 Fontainebleau, France.
EM laura.guillen@insead.edu; lluis.coromina@udg.es; w.saris@telefonica.net
DE Social participation; European Social Survey; Social capital; Informal
   participation; Formal participation; Trust
ID HEALTH
AB The concept of social capital has become very popular but its definition and measurement are still rather unclear. We frame our study in one of its components, social participation. In this article we develop an optimal measure for social participation based on the questions asked in the first round of the European Social Survey. Our analyses suggest that a distinction has to be made between informal and formal participation because they relate very differently to other variables such as age, education, political action and happiness. We also found that these two types of participation had hardly any relationship with other important components of the social capital construct, such as social trust and political trust. The latter result does not devalue the validity of the developed indices for informal and formal participation but suggests that participation and trust should be considered formative indicators of social capital.
CR Baum F, 2000, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V54, P409, DOI 10.1136/jech.54.6.409
   Blalock H. M., 1964, CAUSAL INFERENCES NO
   BOLLEN K, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V110, P305, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.110.2.305
   Bourdieu P, 1986, HDB THEORY RES SOCIO, P241, DOI DOI 10.1177/0265532207083743
   Burt R. S., 2007, BROKERAGE CLOSURE IN
   Burt RS, 2000, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V22, P345, DOI 10.1016/S0191-3085(00)22009-1
   Coleman J. S., 1990, FDN SOCIAL THEORY
   de Tocqueville Alexis, 1969, DEMOCRACY AM
   FITZPATRICK KM, 2002, UNHEALTHY PLACES ECO
   FREEMAN LC, 1991, SOC NETWORKS, V13, P141, DOI 10.1016/0378-8733(91)90017-N
   Freitag M, 2003, EUR SOCIOL REV, V19, P217, DOI 10.1093/esr/19.2.217
   RUPASINGHA A, 2006, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V0035
   Fukuyama F, 1995, TRUST SOCIAL VIRTUES
   Granovetter M., 1982, SOCIAL STRUCTURE NET, P105
   GROOTAERT C, 2004, WORLD BANK SERIES, V18
   GUTTMAN L, 1950, MEASUREMENT PREDICTI, V4, P80
   Halpern D., 2005, SOCIAL CAPITAL
   Hyyppa MT, 2003, HEALTH EDUC RES, V18, P770, DOI 10.1093/her/cyf044
   Kawachi I, 1997, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V87, P1491, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.87.9.1491
   Knack S, 1997, Q J ECON, V112, P1251, DOI 10.1162/003355300555475
   Lindstrom M, 2002, SOC SCI MED, V54, P1779, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(01)00147-2
   Lindstrom M., 2000, SOCIAL PARTICIPATION
   Lochner K, 1999, HEALTH PLACE, V5, P259, DOI 10.1016/S1353-8292(99)00016-7
   Mokken R. J., 1997, HDB MODERN ITEM RESP, P351
   Mokken R. J., 1971, THEORY PROCEDURE SCA
   Molenaar I. W., 1991, KWANTITATIEVE METHOD, V12, P97
   MORALES L, 2007, ESPANA SOCIEDAD POLI
   Newton K., 2007, MEASURING ATTITUDES, P205
   OBERSKI D, POLITICAL T IN PRESS
   Patulny Roger V., 2007, INT J SOCIOLOGY SOCI, V27, P32, DOI 10.1108/01443330710722742
   Paxton P, 1999, AM J SOCIOL, V105, P88, DOI 10.1086/210268
   Putnam R, 2000, BOWLING ALONE COLLAP
   PUTNAM RD, 1995, J DEMOCRACY, V0006
   SARIS WE, 2007, SERIES SURVEY METHOL
   SARIS WE, STRUCTURAL IN PRESS
   van Deth J. W., 2003, INT J SOC RES METHOD, V6, P79, DOI DOI 10.1080/13645570305057
   VANDERVELD W, 2008, JUDGMENT RULE AID ST
   Whiteley Paul F, 1999, SOCIAL CAPITAL EUROP, P25
NR 38
TC 3
BP 331
EP 350
PY 2011
PD JAN
VL 100
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s11205-010-9631-6
GA 688IT
UT WOS:000284843700010
ER

PT J
AU Kim, AE
AF Kim, AE
TI Religious influences on personal and societal well-being
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Korea Univ, Grad Sch Int Studies, Seoul, South Korea.
RP Kim, AE, Korea Univ, Grad Sch Int Studies, Sungbuk Gu Anam Dong 5-1, Seoul, South Korea.
ID MENTAL-HEALTH; MARITAL STABILITY; LIFE SATISFACTION; COMMITMENT; QUALITY
AB This paper examines religious influences on personal and societal well-being in South Korea by systematically analyzing recent research on the topic, and by comparing the findings with those of other countries, especially those of North America, to assess similarities and differences. In concert with generally accepted findings elsewhere, the paper shows that Koreans with religious faith generally have higher levels of satisfaction than those without religious faith with respect to such quality of life indicators as income level, interpersonal relationships, job satisfaction, marital life, and health. Among those considered to be religious, Protestants were found to be most satisfied with life, followed by Catholics and Buddhists. It is also clear that individuals with strong religious beliefs, and those who frequently participate in religious activities, are more satisfied with life than those with less strong religious conviction and commitment. With regard to the relationship between religion and societal well-being, this paper shows that religious organizations in South Korea, especially Christian ones, have contributed significantly to societal well-being through their extensive involvement in welfare services, socio-economic activities, such as health care and education, and the democratic movement. What this paper confirms, therefore, is that religious beliefs and practices do matter in the lives of real people: religious resources can help individuals feel more secure, stable and happy; and religious resources also can be mobilized to meet social needs, thereby contribute to societal progress.
CR Benson PL, 1992, RELIG MENTAL HLTH, P211
   Berger P. L., 1967, SACRED CANOPY ELEMEN
   BERGIN AE, 1983, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V14, P170, DOI 10.1037//0735-7028.14.2.170
   BLAZER D, 1976, GERONTOLOGIST, V16, P82
   Call VRA, 1997, J SCI STUD RELIG, V36, P382, DOI 10.2307/1387856
   CHA S, 1995, HANGUKJONGGYOSASANGU
   CHOI J, 1998, HANGUKUIJONGGYO MOON, V2
   CHOI JS, 1998, HANGUKUIJONGGYO MOON, V1
   CLEMENTE F, 1976, SOC FORCES, V54, P621, DOI 10.2307/2576286
   COCHRAN JK, 1988, SOCIOL FORUM, V3, P256, DOI 10.1007/BF01115293
   *COMM THEOL CONC C, 1981, MINJ THEOL PEOPL SUB
   Demerath N. J., 1965, SOCIAL CLASS AM PROT
   DRAPER E, 1994, ALMANAC CHRISTIAN WO
   Dull VT, 1995, J SOC ISSUES, V51, P49
   Ellison CG, 1998, HEALTH EDUC BEHAV, V25, P700, DOI 10.1177/109019819802500603
   FUKUYAMA Y, 1960, REV RELIG RES, V2, P154
   *GALL KOR, 1985, HANG JONGG JONGG
   *GALL KOR, 1990, HANG JONGG JONGG
   *GALL KOR, 1990, HANK ING GACH
   *GALL KOR, 1998, HANG JONGG JONGG
   GARTNER J, 1991, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V19, P6
   GRAY RE, 1987, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V16, P511, DOI 10.1007/BF02138818
   HADAWAY CK, 1978, REV RELIG RES, V19, P295, DOI 10.2307/3510129
   HAN Y, 1987, CATHOLICSAHOEGWAHAKY, V1, P107
   *HANG, 1997, HANG 1996 97
   HOWARD K, 1998, KOREAN SHAMANISM REV
   HUNSBERGER B, 1985, J GERONTOL, V40, P615
   IDLER EL, 1987, SOC FORCES, V66, P226, DOI 10.2307/2578909
   JOHNSON TR, 1995, AM BEHAV SCI, V39, P186, DOI 10.1177/0002764295039002007
   JUNG JH, 1986, HANGUKJONGGYOMUNHWAU
   Kendall L, 1996, AM ANTHROPOL, V98, P512, DOI 10.1525/aa.1996.98.3.02a00060
   KIM B, 1985, INT REV MISSION, V124, P59
   KIM I, 1998, SAHOEBOKJI, V139, P54
   Kim IB, 2000, MICROSC RES TECHNIQ, V50, P112, DOI 10.1002/1097-0029(20000715)50:2<112::AID-JEMT3>3.0.CO;2-S
   KIM J, 1982, HANGUKGYOHOE SUNGJAN
   KIM M, 2000, J KOREAN GERONTOLOGI, P29
   KIM M, 1999, JONGGYOGYEUI SAHOEBO
   KIM T, 1972, KOREA J, V12, P17
   KIM T, 1981, HANGUK MUSOK YANGU
   KIM T, 1973, HANGUKJONGGYO GAEGWA
   Koenig H G, 1988, Hosp J, V4, P3, DOI 10.1300/J011v04n01_02
   Koenig HG, 1998, J NERV MENT DIS, V186, P513, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199809000-00001
   LEE W, 1992, HANGUKGYOHOEUI SAHOE
   LEE W, 1991, JONGGYO SAHOEHAK, P153
   LEE WG, 1988, CHRISTIAN THOUGH SEP, P34
   LEE WG, 1997, JONGGYOSAHOEHAKUIIHA
   LEE Y, 1994, CHUNGBUKSAHOEBOKJIYE, V3, P243
   LEHRER EL, 1993, DEMOGRAPHY, V30, P385, DOI 10.2307/2061647
   LEVIN J S, 1991, Prevention in Human Services, V9, P41
   Maton KI, 1995, J SOC ISSUES, V51, P177
   MCCANN R, 1962, CHURCHES MENTAL HLTH
   Moberg D.O., 1979, SPIRITUAL WELL BEING, P1
   MOON S, 1982, KOREAN THOUGHT, P17
   *NAT STAT OFF, 1995, ING CHONGJ
   NOH G, 1989, HANGUKGYOHOEWA SAHOE, P94
   Paloutzian RF, 1995, J SOC ISSUES, V51, P1
   Paragament K. I., 1997, PSYCHOL RELIG COPING
   POLLNR M, 1989, J HLTH SOCIAL BEHAV, V30, P921
   Ro Bong Rin, 1995, KOREAN CHURCH GROWTH
   RYU S, 1987, GIDOKGYO YEBAEWA YUG
   *SEOUL NAT U POP D, 1991, JONHW HAUK 1990 KUKM
   Spilka B., 1985, PSYCHOL RELIG EMPIRI
   Stark Rodney, 1985, FUTURE RELIG SECULAR
   Tix AP, 1998, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V66, P411, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.66.2.411
   Ventis WL, 1995, J SOC ISSUES, V51, P33
   Wildes KW, 1996, THEOL STUD, V57, P500
   1997, DONGAILBO       0103
   1998, JOONGANGILBO    0306
   1995, ECONOMIST       0708, P19
NR 69
TC 9
BP 149
EP 170
PY 2003
PD APR
VL 62-3
IS 1-3
DI 10.1023/A:1022641100109
GA 652TL
UT WOS:000181395700008
ER

PT J
AU Nilsson, JE
   Marszalek, JM
   Linnemeyer, RM
   Bahner, AD
   Misialek, LH
AF Nilsson, Johanna E.
   Marszalek, Jacob M.
   Linnemeyer, Rachel M.
   Bahner, Angela D.
   Misialek, Leah Hanson
TI Development and Assessment of the Social Issues Advocacy Scale
SO EDUCATIONAL AND PSYCHOLOGICAL MEASUREMENT
J9 EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Nilsson, Johanna E.; Marszalek, Jacob M.; Linnemeyer, Rachel M.] Univ Missouri, Sch Educ, Div Educ & Counseling Psychol, Kansas City, MO 64110 USA.
   [Bahner, Angela D.] Metropolitan Community Coll Longview, Lees Summit, MO USA.
   [Misialek, Leah Hanson] Forest Inst, Sch Profess Psychol, Springfield, MO USA.
RP Nilsson, JE, Univ Missouri, Sch Educ, Div Educ & Counseling Psychol, Kansas City, MO 64110 USA.
EM nilssonj@umkc.edu
DE advocacy; social justice; social issues; scale development
ID MULTICULTURAL COMPETENCE; COUNSELING PSYCHOLOGISTS; JUSTICE;
   ORIENTATION; EMPATHY
AB This article describes the development and the initial psychometric evaluation of the Social Issues Advocacy Scale in two studies. In the first study, an exploratory factor analysis (n = 278) revealed a four-factor scale, accounting for 71.4% of the variance, measuring different aspects of social issue advocacy: Political and Social Advocacy, Confronting Discrimination, Political Awareness, and Social Issue Awareness. The second study (n = 509) supported the structure. Results indicated excellent internal reliability and associations with another social advocacy scale, political interest, and multicultural empathy, but not with self-esteem and life satisfaction; all of which provided initial evidence of construct and discriminant validity.
CR Arredondo P, 2003, COUNS PSYCHOL, V31, P282, DOI 10.1177/0011000003253155
   BERNSTEIN IH, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V105, P467, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.105.3.467
   BLASCOVICH J, 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY, P121
   Browne AJ, 2008, NURS INQ, V15, P83, DOI 10.1111/j.1440-1800.2008.00411.x
   Catapano S., 2006, MENTORING TUTORING, V14, P81, DOI 10.1080/13611260500432756
   Chen-Hayes S. F., 2001, J GAY LESBIAN SOCIAL, V13, P191, DOI 10.1300/J041v13n01_12
   Children's Defense Fund, 2006, IMPR CHILDR HLTH UND
   Cohen D., 2001, ADVOCACY SOCIAL JUST, P7
   Constantine MG, 2007, J COUNS DEV, V85, P24
   Corning AF, 2002, POLIT PSYCHOL, V23, P703, DOI 10.1111/0162-895X.00304
   Costello AB, 2005, PRACTICAL ASSESSMENT, V10
   DAVIS MH, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P113, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.44.1.113
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Drevdahl D, 2001, ADV NURS SCI, V24, P19
   Duncan-Andrade JMR, 2005, EDUC LEADERSHIP, V62, P70
   Field A, 2005, DISCOVERING STAT USI
   Fischer J., 2007, MEASURES CLIN PRACTI
   Fouad N. A., 2006, HDB SOCIAL JUSTICE C, P1, DOI DOI 10.4135/9781412976220.N1
   Fouad NA, 2004, COUNS PSYCHOL, V32, P15, DOI 10.1177/0011000003259943
   Garson G, 2009, TESTING ASSUMPTIONS
   GOODMAN DJ, 2001, TEACH COLL REC, V102, P1061
   Goodman LA, 2004, COUNS PSYCHOL, V32, P793, DOI 10.1177/0011000004268802
   HEATHERTON TF, 2003, POSITIVE PSYCHOL ASS, P225
   Hoffman M., 2000, EMPATHY MORAL DEV
   KERPELMAN LC, 1972, ACTIVISTS NONACTIVIS
   Kerpelman L.C., 1969, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V16, P8, DOI 10.1037/h0026682
   Kline P, 2000, HDB PSYCHOL TESTING
   Kline R. B., 2005, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   Krohmal BJ, 2007, ARCH INTERN MED, V167, P433, DOI 10.1001/archinte.167.5.433
   McDonald R., 1999, TEST THEORY UNIFIED
   Nilsson JE, 2005, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V46, P267, DOI 10.1353/csd.2005.0030
   O'Connor B. P., SPSS SAS MATLAB PROG
   O'Connor BP, 2000, BEHAV RES METH INS C, V32, P396, DOI 10.3758/BF03200807
   Panter AT, 1997, J PERS ASSESS, V68, P561, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6803_6
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Prillentensky I., 1999, ANN REV CRITICAL PSY, V1, P95
   Rivera-Mosquera E, 2007, COUNS PSYCHOL, V35, P586, DOI 10.1177/0011000006296160
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   SYVERSON MA, 2009, SOCIAL JUSTICE EVIDE
   Thompson B, 2008, EXPLORATORY CONFIRMA
   Vera EM, 2003, COUNS PSYCHOL, V31, P253, DOI 10.1177/001100002250634
   Wang YW, 2003, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V50, P221, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.50.2.221
   Wendler AM, 2009, J MULTICULT COUNS D, V37, P28
   ZUMBO BD, 2007, J MODERN APPL STAT M, V6, P21
NR 44
TC 1
BP 258
EP 275
PY 2011
PD FEB
VL 71
IS 1
DI 10.1177/0013164410391581
GA 717WT
UT WOS:000287078900017
ER

PT J
AU McMahon, K
   Sparrow, B
   Chatman, L
   Riddle, T
AF McMahon, Kibby
   Sparrow, Betsy
   Chatman, Ljubica
   Riddle, Travis
TI DRIVEN TO DISTRACTION: THE IMPACT OF DISTRACTER TYPE ON UNCONSCIOUS
   DECISION MAKING
SO SOCIAL COGNITION
J9 SOC COGNITION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [McMahon, Kibby; Sparrow, Betsy; Chatman, Ljubica; Riddle, Travis] Columbia Univ, New York, NY 10027 USA.
RP McMahon, K, 406 Schermerhorn Hall,1190 Amsterdam Ave,MC 5501, New York, NY 10027 USA.
EM kibbymcmahon@gmail.com
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; TASK; PERFORMANCE; MUSIC; JUDGMENT; THOUGHT;
   HEURISTICS; DIFFICULTY; PREFERENCE; STRATEGY
AB While there is a variety of wonderful ways to take a break from work, is there a type of distraction that is actually more productive? Studies on the deliberation-without-attention effect (Dijksterhuis, 2004; Dijksterhuis, Bos, Nordgren, & Van Baaren, 2006) show that a period of distraction while making complex decisions can actually lead to better decisions than a period of conscious deliberation. Although there are a number of activities that will distract participants from decision-making tasks, we investigated if certain types of distracter tasks are better for demonstrating the deliberation-without-attention effect. Since most people realistically take a break with undemanding forms of activity, we hypothesized that undemanding distracter tasks will yield the best results. In Experiment 1, participants were given a choice between four different cars but before they made their decision they instructed (1) to think consciously about the choices, (2) listen to their own music with a portable digital music player, (3) solve an anagram puzzle, (4) solve a word search puzzle, or (5) just make a decision immediately. In Experiment 2, participants were given a choice among four different applicants for a hypothetical graduate school program and were instructed (1) to think consciously about the applicants, (2) to engage in a listening task with music, or (3) to just listen to the music. As predicted, the participants who were distracted with the easier tasks (listening to music and word search puzzles) made the best decision significantly more often than conscious thinkers and even outperformed participants distracted with more difficult tasks.
CR Baars B., 1997, J CONSCIOUSNESS STUD, V4, P292
   Baars B. J, 2003, Neural basis of consciousness
   Baars BJ, 2002, TRENDS COGN SCI, V6, P47, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(00)01819-2
   Baron R. S., 1986, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V19, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60211-7
   Beeftink F, 2008, CREATIVITY RES J, V20, P358, DOI 10.1080/10400410802391314
   Bratfisch O., 1972, 29 I APPL PSYCH
   Caldwell GN, 2007, CONSCIOUS COGN, V16, P992, DOI 10.1016/j.concog.2006.06.015
   Chaiken S., 1989, Unintended thought, V16, P212
   CHAIKEN S, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P460, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.3.460
   CHEWNING EG, 1990, ACCOUNT ORG SOC, V15, P527, DOI 10.1016/0361-3682(90)90033-Q
   DEESE J, 1957, J EXP PSYCHOL, V54, P180, DOI 10.1037/h0040536
   Dijksterhuis A, 2006, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V1, P95, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2006.00007.x
   Dijksterhuis A, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P586, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.5.586
   Dijksterhuis A, 2006, SCIENCE, V311, P1005, DOI 10.1126/science.1121629
   Evans JST, 2006, PSYCHON B REV, V13, P378, DOI 10.3758/BF03193858
   HUBER VL, 1985, J APPL PSYCHOL, V70, P492, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.70.3.492
   ISEN AM, 1983, SOC COGNITION, V2, P18, DOI 10.1521/soco.1983.2.1.18
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   Jarvis B. G., 2004, MEDIALAB RES SOFTWAR
   Kahneman D., 2002, HEURISTICS BIASES PS, P49, DOI [10.1017/CBO9780511808098.004, DOI 10.1017/CB09780511808098.004]
   Kahneman D., 1973, ATTENTION EFFORT
   KARLIN MB, 1976, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V19, P417, DOI 10.3758/BF03199402
   KUNDA Z, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V108, P480, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.108.3.480
   Lesiuk T, 2010, J MUSIC THER, V47, P137
   Mammarella N, 2007, AGING CLIN EXP RES, V19, P394
   NORMAN DA, 1975, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V7, P44, DOI 10.1016/0010-0285(75)90004-3
   PAAS FGWC, 1994, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V79, P419
   Paulus PB, 2006, GROUP DYN-THEOR RES, V10, P206, DOI 10.1037/1089-2699.10.3.206
   PELHAM BW, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P581, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.68.4.581
   Rajaram S., 1993, LEARNING MEMORY COGN, V19, P765
   RAUSCHER FH, 1993, NATURE, V365, P611, DOI 10.1038/365611a0
   Reber A. S., 1993, IMPLICIT LEARNING TA
   Rey A, 2009, PSYCHOL RES-PSYCH FO, V73, P372, DOI 10.1007/s00426-008-0156-4
   Rideout BE, 1998, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V86, P512
   Shah AK, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P207, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.134.2.207
   Smith S. M., 1995, CREATIVE COGNITION A, P135
   Speier C, 1999, DECISION SCI, V30, P337, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-5915.1999.tb01613.x
   SRINIVAS K, 1990, J MEM LANG, V29, P389, DOI 10.1016/0749-596X(90)90063-6
   TAJFEL H, 1970, SCI AM, V223, P96
   TVERSKY A, 1974, SCIENCE, V185, P1124, DOI 10.1126/science.185.4157.1124
   van der Weiden RMF, 2001, J ROY SOC MED, V94, P553
   Wallas G., 1926, ART THOUGHT
   Yerkes RM, 1908, J COMP NEUROL PSYCHO, V18, P459, DOI 10.1002/cne.920180503
   ZAJONC RB, 1965, SCIENCE, V149, P269, DOI 10.1126/science.149.3681.269
NR 44
TC 4
BP 683
EP 698
PY 2011
PD DEC
VL 29
IS 6
GA 860SK
UT WOS:000297967800005
ER

PT J
AU Balconi, M
AF Balconi, Michela
TI Frontal brain oscillation modulation in facial emotion comprehension:
   The role of reward and inhibitory systems in subliminal and supraliminal
   processing
SO JOURNAL OF COGNITIVE PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J COGN PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Catholic Univ Milan, Dept Psychol, Lab Cognit Psychol & Neurosci, I-20123 Milan, Italy.
RP Balconi, M, Catholic Univ Milan, Dept Psychol, Lab Cognit Psychol & Neurosci, Largo Gemelli 1, I-20123 Milan, Italy.
EM michela.balconi@unicatt.it
DE Alpha power; Emotion; Facial expression; Frequency band analysis;
   Hemispheric differences
ID EEG ASYMMETRY; BEHAVIORAL ACTIVATION; EXPRESSION RECOGNITION; BAND
   POWER; PERCEPTION; POTENTIALS; AWARENESS; RESPONSES; STIMULI; ANGER
AB Brain oscillation modulation in comprehension of facial expression of emotions was explored in the present study. Second, behavioural activation system (BAS) and behavioural inhibition system (BIS) was considered to verify the effect of motivational/emotional variable on alpha activity. In addition, alpha band variation was monitored when subjects attentively (supraliminal) or preattentively (subliminal) processed faces. In fact, it remains an open question whether it is possible to assign a specific function to cortical oscillations for facial emotion comprehension in unconscious perception. Eighteen participants looked at an ample range of facial expressions of emotions (anger, fear, surprise, disgust, happiness, sadness, neutral) in two different conditions: supraliminal and subliminal stimulation. The results showed that both attentive and preattentive processing can modulate the alpha power. Moreover, frontal right and left side responses varied as a function of emotional types, with increased right frontal activity for negative, aversive emotions versus an increased left response for positive emotion. Finally, higher scoring BIS participants generated more right hemisphere activation for some negative emotions, whereas higher scoring BAS participants were more responsive to a positive emotion measured over the left hemisphere. Motivational significance of facial expressions was considered to elucidate cortical differences in participants' responses to emotional types.
CR Adolphs R, 2003, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V4, P165, DOI 10.1038/nrn1056
   Aftanas LI, 1996, INT J NEUROSCI, V87, P151, DOI 10.3109/00207459609070834
   Allen JJB, 2004, BIOL PSYCHOL, V67, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2004.03.001
   Balconi M, 2007, J NEUROPSYCHOL, V1, P283, DOI 10.1348/174866407X184789
   Balconi M, 2008, INT J NEUROSCI, V2, P4
   Balconi M, 2008, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V67, P41, DOI 10.1016/j.ijpsycho.2007.10.002
   BALCONI M, 2010, LATERALITY, V3, P1257
   Balconi M, 2009, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V74, P158, DOI 10.1016/j.ijpsycho.2009.08.006
   Balconi M, 2009, BRAIN RES, V1296, P72, DOI 10.1016/j.brainres.2009.08.056
   Balconi M, 2009, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V47, P858, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2009.07.004
   Balconi M, 2010, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY OF COMMUNICATION, P203, DOI 10.1007/978-88-470-1584-5_11
   Balconi M, 2007, J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V21, P100, DOI 10.1027/0269-8803.21.2.100
   Balconi M, 2009, BRAIN RES BULL, V80, P151, DOI 10.1016/j.brainresbull.2009.07.001
   Balconi M, 2009, MOTIV EMOTION, V33, P113, DOI 10.1007/s11031-009-9122-8
   Balconi M, 2003, CONSCIOUSNESS EMOTIO, V4, P63, DOI 10.1075/ce.4.1.05bal
   Balconi M, 2009, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V97, P455, DOI 10.1016/j.physbeh.2009.03.023
   Bernat E, 2001, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V42, P11, DOI 10.1016/S0167-8760(01)00133-7
   Borod JC, 1997, NEUROPSYCHOL REV, V7, P41, DOI 10.1007/BF02876972
   Calvo MG, 2005, VIS COGN, V12, P13, DOI 10.1080/13506280444000094
   CARVER CS, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P319, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.2.319
   DAVIDSON RJ, 2000, REGIONAL BRAIN FUNCT
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1976, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V13, P62, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1976.tb03339.x
   Dehaene S, 2006, TRENDS COGN SCI, V10, P204, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2006.03.007
   Dimberg U, 2000, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V37, P693, DOI 10.1017/S0048577200990759
   Eastwood JD, 2005, CONSCIOUS COGN, V14, P565, DOI 10.1016/j.concog.2005.01.001
   EKMAN P, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P384, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.48.4.384
   Ekman P., 1976, PICTURES FACIAL AFFE
   ESTEVES F, 1994, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V31, P375, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1994.tb02446.x
   Everhart DE, 2003, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V40, pS39
   FRIJDA NH, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P212, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.57.2.212
   FRIJDA NH, 1993, COGNITION EMOTION, V7, P357, DOI 10.1080/02699939308409193
   Gable SL, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P1135, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.6.1135
   Gray J. A., 1981, MODEL PERSONALITY, P246, DOI DOI 10.1007/978-3-642-67783-0_8
   Gray J.A., 2000, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY ANXI
   Harmon-Jones E, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P797, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.80.5.797
   Harmon-Jones E, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1310, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.5.1310
   Harmon-Jones E, 1997, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V106, P159, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.106.1.159
   Hewig J, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P926, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.6.926
   Holmes A, 2003, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V16, P174, DOI 10.1016/S0926-6410(02)00268-9
   Kanwisher N, 2000, NAT NEUROSCI, V3, P759, DOI 10.1038/77664
   Kiefer M, 2000, NEUROREPORT, V11, P2401, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200008030-00013
   Klimesch W, 1998, EVOKED POTENTIAL, V108, P123, DOI 10.1016/S0168-5597(97)00078-6
   Lang PJ, 1997, ATTENTION AND ORIENTING: SENSORY AND MOTIVATIONAL PROCESSES, P97
   LeDoux J.E., 1996, MYSTERIOUS UNDERPINN
   Leone L., 2002, GIORNALE ITALIANO PS, V2, P413
   Liddell BJ, 2004, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V16, P479, DOI 10.1162/089892904322926809
   Lucchiari C., 2005, CONSCIOUSNESS EMOTIO, P121
   MACMILLAN NA, 1986, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V9, P38
   Merikle PM, 2001, COGNITION, V79, P115, DOI 10.1016/S0010-0277(00)00126-8
   MORRIS J, 2001, OUT MIND VARIETIES U, P185
   PFURTSCHELLER G, 1992, ELECTROEN CLIN NEURO, V83, P62, DOI 10.1016/0013-4694(92)90133-3
   Pickering AD, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V26, P357
   Rolls E. T., 2006, 1 HALF 2 MICROGENESI, P89
   Russell JA, 2003, PSYCHOL REV, V110, P145, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.110.1.145
   SANDER D., 2009, OXFORD COMPANION EMO
   SCHELLBERG D, 1993, J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V7, P24
   Sutton SK, 2000, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V38, P1723, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(00)00076-2
   TOMARKEN AJ, 1992, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V29, P576, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1992.tb02034.x
   TRANEL D, 1985, SCIENCE, V228, P1453, DOI 10.1126/science.4012303
   Whalen PJ, 1998, J NEUROSCI, V18, P411
NR 60
TC 2
BP 723
EP 735
PY 2011
VL 23
IS 6
DI 10.1080/20445911.2011.572873
GA 839OB
UT WOS:000296376000005
ER

PT J
AU KAPLAN, GA
   LAZARUS, NB
   COHEN, RD
   LEU, DJ
AF KAPLAN, GA
   LAZARUS, NB
   COHEN, RD
   LEU, DJ
TI PSYCHOSOCIAL FACTORS IN THE NATURAL-HISTORY OF PHYSICAL-ACTIVITY
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF PREVENTIVE MEDICINE
J9 AM J PREV MED
LA English
DT Article
RP KAPLAN, GA, CALIF DEPT HLTH SERV,HUMAN POPULAT LAB,2151 BERKELEY WAY,ANNEX 2,SUITE 300,BERKELEY,CA 94704, USA.
AB We studied the association between demographic, socioeconomic, and psychosocial factors and change in level of physical activity in 4,025 persons who were interviewed in 1965 and 1974 as part of the Alameda County study.  Relative declines in physical activity were found to be associated with education level (less than a college education), race (being black or non-white [women]), low income, blue-collar occupation, unmarried status, group non-membership, social isolation, depression, personal uncertainty (women), low life satisfaction, and health perceived less than "excellent".  These results demonstrate the multifactorial determination of level of physical activity.
NR 0
TC 55
BP 12
EP 17
PY 1991
PD JAN-FEB
VL 7
IS 1
GA FP097
UT WOS:A1991FP09700003
ER

PT J
AU Nino, AQ
AF Quinza Nino, Agustin
TI The awakening of the wild.
SO ATALANTE-REVISTA DE ESTUDIOS CINEMATOGRAFICOS
J9 ATALANTE
LA Spanish
DT Article
C1 [Quinza Nino, Agustin] Univ Nacl Educ Distancia, Madrid, Spain.
RP Nino, AQ, Univ Nacl Educ Distancia, Madrid, Spain.
EM cineforum.atalante@gmail.com
DE nature; adventure; society; beauty; balance; wild; spiritual; freedom
AB Chris McCandless is driven to start a journey through the North of the United States in order to get to know himself, due to the disenchantment he feels towards the society he lives in and the adventurous idealism of youth. On his journey, he meets people that make him regain the confidence in the human being. However, he never forgets about the main aim of his journey: to get to Alaska and live in nature. Directed by Sean Penn, the film is based on the book Ion Kracauer wrote about the real Chris' odyssey. The book is a hymn to nature and to the need for putting an end to the inside demons to get a personal balance and complete happiness.
CR KRAKAUER J, 2009, HACIA RUTAS SALVAJE
   LONDON J, 1965, GREAT SHORT WORKS J
   LONDON J, 1981, CALL WILD WHITE FANG
   LONDON J, 1998, RELATOS
   THOREAU HD, 1999, SOBRE DEBER DESOBEDI
NR 5
TC 0
BP 79
EP +
PY 2010
PD JAN
IS 9
GA 725JN
UT WOS:000287641100013
ER

PT J
AU Xie, T
   Zhou, J
AF Xie, Tian
   Zhou, Jing
TI Feelings and Comparisons in Negotiation: One Subjective Outcome, Two
   Different Mechanisms
SO PUBLIC PERSONNEL MANAGEMENT
J9 PUBLIC PERS MANAGE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Xie, Tian; Zhou, Jing] Wuhan Univ, Philosophy Sch, Dept Psychol, Wuhan 430072, Peoples R China.
RP Zhou, J, Wuhan Univ, Philosophy Sch, Dept Psychol, 299 Bayi Rd, Wuhan 430072, Peoples R China.
EM thanksky520@126.com; Zhoujing8113@126.com
DE Subjective outcome of negotiation; feelings; comparisons
ID COUNTERFACTUAL THINKING; SATISFACTION; ISSUES
AB A central question in public conflict resolution is how to obtain better negotiation outcomes. Previous work in this area has mainly focused on objective outcome and has been limited to the comparison-based subjective outcome. The results of a scenario questionnaire and a laboratory simulated negotiation revealed two different mechanisms of forming subjective outcome of negotiation: one by comparing the profit with different criteria, and the other by assessing negotiators' feelings during the negotiation process. Mediation analysis, moderated mediation analysis, and moderation analysis verified that when comparison information was presented, the evaluation of negotiators' profit mediated the effect of negotiators' profit on subjective outcome. When the comparison information was not presented, negotiators' feelings during the process of negotiation predicted the subjective outcome of negotiation, and, simultaneously, negotiators could not evaluate their profit properly. The implication for negotiation subjective outcome, individual subjective well-being, and future direction was also discussed.
CR BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BUUNK BP, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P1238, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.6.1238
   Curhan JR, 2009, J APPL PSYCHOL, V94, P524, DOI 10.1037/a0013746
   De Dreu CKW, 2003, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V91, P280, DOI 10.1016/S0749-5978(03)00022-0
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   Evans JSBT, 2008, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V59, P255, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.59.103006.093629
   Frederick S., 2005, CAMBRIDGE HDB THINKI, P267
   Fujita F., 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL, P239
   Gelfand MJ, 2006, ACAD MANAGE REV, V31, P427
   Gillespie JJ, 2000, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P779, DOI 10.1002/1099-0992(200011/12)30:6<779::AID-EJSP15>3.3.CO;2-Z
   Hsee CK, 2010, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V5, P343, DOI 10.1177/1745691610374586
   Lipsky DB, 2006, PUBLIC PERS MANAGE, V35, P265
   Galinsky AD, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P271, DOI 10.1177/0146167202282012
   Muller D, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P852, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.6.852
   Naquin CE, 2003, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V91, P97, DOI 10.1016/S0749-5978(02)00532-0
   Novemsky N, 2004, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V95, P186, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2004.05.005
   O'Connor KM, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P350, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.2.350
   OLIVER RL, 1994, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V60, P252, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1994.1083
   Smith PK, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P578, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.90.4.578
   Sobel M.E., 1982, SOCIOL METHODOL, V13, P290, DOI DOI 10.2307/270723
   THOMPSON L, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V108, P515, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.108.3.515
   Thompson L. L, 2006, NEGOTIATION THEORY R, P1
   Thompson LL, 2010, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V61, P491, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.093008.100458
   Van Buuren A, 2009, INT PUBLIC MANAG J, V12, P208, DOI 10.1080/10967490902868523
   [?? Xie Tian], 2011, [????, Acta Psychological Sinica], V43, P1441
   [?? Xie Tian], 2010, [?????, Chinese Ergonomics], V16, P14
   Xie T, 2012, WUHAN U J HUMANITY S, V65, P75
NR 27
TC 0
BP 21
EP 33
PY 2012
VL 41
IS 5
GA 117HL
UT WOS:000316944100003
ER

PT J
AU Rayns, T
AF Rayns, T
TI The 'Happiness of the Katakuris'
SO SIGHT AND SOUND
J9 SIGHT SOUND
LA English
DT Film Review
CR TAKASHI M, HAPPINESS OF KATAKUR
NR 1
TC 0
BP 14
EP 14
PY 2002
PD APR
VL 12
IS 4
GA 533RK
UT WOS:000174543900020
ER

PT J
AU Schellenberg, EG
   von Scheve, C
AF Schellenberg, E. Glenn
   von Scheve, Christian
TI Emotional Cues in American Popular Music: Five Decades of the Top 40
SO PSYCHOLOGY OF AESTHETICS CREATIVITY AND THE ARTS
J9 PSYCHOL AESTHET CREA
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Schellenberg, E. Glenn] Univ Toronto, Dept Psychol, Mississauga, ON L5L 1C6, Canada.
   [Schellenberg, E. Glenn; von Scheve, Christian] Free Univ Berlin, Cluster Excellence Languages Emot, Berlin, Germany.
   [von Scheve, Christian] Free Univ Berlin, Dept Sociol, Berlin, Germany.
RP Schellenberg, EG, Univ Toronto, Dept Psychol, Mississauga, ON L5L 1C6, Canada.
EM g.schellenberg@utoronto.ca
DE popular music; music and emotion; mixed emotions; social change; music
   history
ID UNDERLYING MECHANISMS; BILLBOARD SONGS; MOOD; RESPONSES; EXPOSURE;
   AROUSAL; LIKING; LYRICS
AB Some musical characteristics are cues to happiness (fast tempo, major mode); others are cues to sadness (slow tempo, minor mode). Listening to music with inconsistent emotional cues leads to mixed feelings and perceptions, or simultaneous happy and sad responding. We examined whether emotional cues in American popular music have changed over time, predicting that music has become progressively more sad-sounding and emotionally ambiguous. Our sample comprised over 1,000 Top 40 recordings from 25 years spanning five decades. Over the years, popular recordings became longer in duration and the proportion of female artists increased. In line with our principal hypotheses, there was also an increase in the use of minor mode and a decrease in average tempo, confirming that popular music became more sad-sounding over time. Decreases in tempo were also more pronounced for songs in major than in minor mode, highlighting a progressive increase of mixed emotional cues in popular music.
CR Attali J., 1985, NOISE POLITICAL EC M
   BAUMAN Z., 2002, SOC SIEGE
   Bauman Z., 1991, MODERNITY AMBIVALENC
   Bennett A, 2008, J SOCIOL, V44, P419, DOI 10.1177/1440783308097130
   Bigand E, 2006, COGNITION, V100, P100, DOI 10.1016/j.cognition.2005.11.007
   Butler J., 1990, GENDER TROUBLE FEMIN
   Campbell M, 2009, POPULAR MUSIC AM BEA
   Chan T. W., 2006, EUROPEAN SOCIOLOGICA, V23, P1, DOI [10.1093/esr/jc1016, DOI 10.1093/ESR/JC1016]
   Conley D., 2009, ELSEWHERE US WE GOT
   Cowen T., 2002, CREATIVE DESTRUCTION
   DeNora T, 2000, MUSIC EVERYDAY LIFE, DOI [10.1017/CB09780511489433, DOI 10.1017/CB09780511489433]
   DeNora T, 2003, ADORNO RETHINKING MU, DOI [10.1017/CB09780511489426, DOI 10.1017/CB09780511489426]
   Derrida Jacques, 1967, ECRITURE DIFFERENCE
   DeWall CN, 2011, PSYCHOL AESTHET CREA, V5, P200, DOI 10.1037/a0023195
   Elias Norbert, 1997, PROZESS ZIVILISATION, V2
   Empson William, 1930, 7 TYPES AMBIGUITY
   Featherstone Mike, 1987, THEOR CULT SOC, V4, P55, DOI DOI 10.1177/026327687004001003
   Frith S., 1987, MUSIC SOC POLITICS C, P133
   Frith S, 2004, POPULAR MUSIC CRITIC
   Gabrielsson A., 2001, MUSIC EMOTION THEORY, P223
   Giddens A, 1991, MODERNITY SELF IDENT
   Hargreaves D. J., 1999, PSYCHOL MUSIC, V27, P71, DOI DOI 10.1177/0305735699271007
   Harrington C. L., 2000, POPULAR CULTURE PROD, P1
   Hesmondhalgh D., 2008, Consumption Markets and Culture, V11, P329, DOI 10.1080/10253860802391334
   Hunter PG, 2010, PSYCHOL AESTHET CREA, V4, P47, DOI 10.1037/a0016873
   Hunter PG, 2008, COGNITION EMOTION, V22, P327, DOI 10.1080/02699930701438145
   Hunter PG, 2010, SPRINGER HANDB AUDIT, V36, P129, DOI 10.1007/978-1-4419-6114-3_5
   Husain G, 2002, MUSIC PERCEPT, V20, P151, DOI 10.1525/mp.2002.20.2.151
   Illouz E., 2007, COLD INTIMACIES MAKI
   Johnson S., 2005, EVERYTHING BAD IS GO
   Juslin PN, 2008, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V31, P559, DOI 10.1017/S0140525X08005293
   Knobloch S, 2002, J COMMUN, V52, P351, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-2466.2002.tb02549.x
   Ladinig O, 2012, PSYCHOL AESTHET CREA, V6, P146, DOI 10.1037/a0024671
   Lonsdale AJ, 2011, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V102, P108, DOI 10.1348/000712610X506831
   Martin P. J., 1995, SOUNDS SOC THEMES SO
   Mestrovic S., 1997, POSTEMOTIONAL SOC
   Moretti Franco, 2005, GRAPHS MAPS TREES AB
   Neckel S, 2009, EMOTIONS BIOCULTURAL, P181, DOI [10.1007/978-0-387-09546-2_9, DOI 10.1007/978-0-387-09546-2_9]
   Peterson RA, 2004, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V30, P311, DOI 10.1146/annurev.soc.30.012703.110557
   Peterson RA, 1996, AM SOCIOL REV, V61, P900, DOI 10.2307/2096460
   Pettijohn TF, 2009, J LANG SOC PSYCHOL, V28, P297, DOI 10.1177/0261927X09335259
   Pettijohn TF, 2009, PSYCHOL MUSIC, V37, P155, DOI 10.1177/0305735608094512
   Post O., 2009, EMPIRICAL MUSICOLOGY, V4, P2
   Salganik MJ, 2006, SCIENCE, V311, P854, DOI 10.1126/science.1121066
   Schellenberg EG, 2008, COGNITION EMOTION, V22, P218, DOI 10.1080/02699930701350753
   Schellenberg EG, 2005, DEVELOPMENTAL SCI, V8, P551, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-7687.2005.00447.x
   Scherer KR, 2004, J NEW MUSIC RES, V33, P239, DOI 10.1080/0929821042000317822
   SLOBODA JA, 1992, COGNITIVE BASES OF MUSICAL COMMUNICATION, P33, DOI 10.1037/10104-003
   Storey J., 1999, CULTURAL CONSUMPTION
   Szpunar KK, 2004, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V30, P370, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.30.2.370
   Thompson W. F., 2009, MUSIC THOUGHT FEELIN
   Thompson WF, 2001, PSYCHOL SCI, V12, P248, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00345
   Vanderkerckhove Marie, 2008, REGULATING EMOTIONS, V1, P1, DOI 10.1002/9781444301786.ch
   Vuoskoski JK, 2012, MUSIC PERCEPT, V29, P311, DOI 10.1525/MP.2012.29.3.311
   WARDE A, 1994, SOCIOLOGY, V28, P877, DOI 10.1177/0038038594028004005
   WILLIAMS SJ, 1998, SOCIOLOGY, V32, P747, DOI DOI 10.1177/0038038598032004007
   Zentner M, 2008, EMOTION, V8, P494, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.8.4.494
   ZULLOW HM, 1991, J ECON PSYCHOL, V12, P501, DOI 10.1016/0167-4870(91)90029-S
NR 58
TC 2
BP 196
EP 203
PY 2012
PD AUG
VL 6
IS 3
DI 10.1037/a0028024
GA 987OW
UT WOS:000307428000002
ER

PT J
AU Senol-Durak, E
   Durak, M
AF Senol-Durak, Emre
   Durak, Mithat
TI The Mediator Roles of Life Satisfaction and Self-Esteem between the
   Affective Components of Psychological Well-Being and the Cognitive
   Symptoms of Problematic Internet Use
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Senol-Durak, Emre; Durak, Mithat] Abant Izzet Baysal Univ, Dept Psychol, Arts & Sci Fac, Golkoy, Bolu, Turkey.
RP Senol-Durak, E, Abant Izzet Baysal Univ, Dept Psychol, Arts & Sci Fac, Golkoy, Bolu, Turkey.
EM emresenoldurak@yahoo.com; mithatdurak@yahoo.com
DE Problematic Internet use; Cognitions; Positive affect; Negative affect;
   Life satisfaction; Self-esteem
ID STRUCTURAL EQUATION MODELS; COLLEGE-STUDENTS; FIT INDEXES; ADDICTION;
   USAGE; ADOLESCENTS; VALIDATION; EXPERIENCE; INTERVIEW; TAIWAN
AB The factors associated with cognitions about problematic Internet use have been empirically tested in various studies. The aim of the present study was to examine the mediator roles of both life satisfaction and self-esteem between affective components of subjective well-being and cognitions about problematic Internet use. For this purpose, the model that was conceptualized by Davis (Comput Human Behav 17:187-195, 2001), Caplan (Comput Human Behav 18:553-575 2002), and Lent et al. (J Vocat Behav 74:190-198 2009) was modified and used as the theoretical framework for this study. The impacts of life satisfaction and self-esteem on the association between affective components of psychological well-being (positive and negative) and cognitions about problematic Internet use were tested by using structural equation modeling (SEM) in a sample of 480 Turkish university students. The results reveal that by playing a mediator role, self-esteem impacted positive/negative affect and life satisfaction and, hence, indirectly influenced cognitions about problematic Internet use. Examining the roles of self-esteem and subjective well-being will provide a new starting point for further studies.
CR Arbuckle J. L., 2006, AMOS VERSION 7 0 COM
   Armstrong L, 2000, INT J HUM-COMPUT ST, V53, P537, DOI 10.1006/ijhc.2000.0400
   BENTLER PM, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P238, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.107.2.238
   BOLLEN KA, 1989, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V17, P303, DOI 10.1177/0049124189017003004
   Browne M. W., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, P136, DOI DOI 10.1177/0049124192021002001
   Caplan SE, 2002, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V18, P553, DOI 10.1016/S0747-5632(02)00004-3
   Caplan SE, 2005, J COMMUN, V55, P721, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-2466.2005.tb03019.x
   Chou C, 2001, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V4, P573, DOI 10.1089/109493101753235160
   Chou C, 2000, COMPUT EDUC, V35, P65, DOI 10.1016/S0360-1315(00)00019-1
   CUHADAROGLU F, 1986, SELF ESTEEM ADOLESCE
   Davis RA, 2002, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V5, P331, DOI 10.1089/109493102760275581
   Davis RA, 2001, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V17, P187, DOI 10.1016/S0747-5632(00)00041-8
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Douglas AC, 2008, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V24, P3027, DOI 10.1016/j.chb.2008.05.009
   Durak M, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V99, P413, DOI 10.1007/s11205-010-9589-4
   DURAK M, 2010, ASS SOCIAL ANXIETY D
   DURAK M, 2010, WHICH PERSONAL UNPUB
   Gencoz T, 2000, TURKISH J PSYCHOL, V15, P27
   Ho MY, 2010, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V48, P658, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2010.01.008
   Ilies R, 2002, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V89, P1119, DOI 10.1016/S0749-5978(02)00018-3
   Kim HK, 2009, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V25, P490, DOI 10.1016/j.chb.2008.11.001
   Kline R. B., 2005, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   Ko CH, 2007, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V10, P545, DOI 10.1089/cpb.2007.9992
   Kraut R, 1998, AM PSYCHOL, V53, P1017, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.53.9.1017
   LaRose R, 2003, MEDIA PSYCHOL, V5, P225, DOI 10.1207/S1532785XMEP0503_01
   Lent RW, 2009, J VOCAT BEHAV, V74, P190, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2008.12.006
   Liu X, 2008, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V11, P310, DOI 10.1089/cpb.2007.0040
   Meerkerk GJ, 2010, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V26, P729, DOI 10.1016/j.chb.2010.01.009
   Morahan-Martin J, 2005, SOC SCI COMPUT REV, V23, P39, DOI 10.1177/0894439304271533
   Morahan-Martin J, 2000, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V16, P13, DOI 10.1016/S0747-5632(99)00049-7
   MULAIK SA, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V105, P430, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.105.3.430
   Ozcan NK, 2007, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V10, P767, DOI 10.1089/cpb.2007.9953
   Pavot W., 2004, AGEING INT, V29, P113, DOI DOI 10.1007/S12126-004-1013-4
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   SENOLDURAK E, 2010, EFFECTS COGNIT UNPUB
   Shapira NA, 2000, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V57, P267, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(99)00107-X
   Spada MM, 2008, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V24, P2325, DOI 10.1016/j.chb.2007.12.002
   Stepanikova I, 2010, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V26, P329, DOI 10.1016/j.chb.2009.11.002
   Tsai HF, 2009, PSYCHIAT RES, V167, P294, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2008.01.015
   Wan CS, 2006, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V9, P762, DOI 10.1089/cpb.2006.9.762
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Yang SC, 2007, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V23, P79, DOI 10.1016/j.chb.2004.03.037
   Young K. S., 1999, INNOVATIONS CLIN PRA, V17, P19
NR 44
TC 2
BP 23
EP 32
PY 2011
PD AUG
VL 103
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s11205-010-9694-4
GA 777VT
UT WOS:000291653900002
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Morrow, IJ
AF Morrow, Ira J.
TI The Joy of Work? Jobs, Happiness, and You
SO PERSONNEL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 PERS PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 [Morrow, Ira J.] Pace Univ, Lubin Sch Business, New York, NY 10038 USA.
RP Morrow, IJ, Pace Univ, Lubin Sch Business, New York, NY 10038 USA.
CR Clapperton G., 2010, JOY WORK JOBS HAPPIN
   Warr Peter, 2007, WORK HAPPINESS UNHAP
NR 2
TC 0
BP 808
EP 811
PY 2011
PD FAL
VL 64
IS 3
DI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2011.01226_3.x
GA 810NT
UT WOS:000294132700010
ER

PT J
AU Kretschmer, V
   Schmidt, KH
   Griefahn, B
AF Kretschmer, Veronika
   Schmidt, Klaus-Helmut
   Griefahn, Barbara
TI Bright-light effects on cognitive performance in elderly persons working
   simulated night shifts: psychological well-being as a mediator?
SO INTERNATIONAL ARCHIVES OF OCCUPATIONAL AND ENVIRONMENTAL HEALTH
J9 INT ARCH OCC ENV HEA
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kretschmer, Veronika; Schmidt, Klaus-Helmut; Griefahn, Barbara] TU Dortmund, Leibniz Res Ctr Working Environm & Human Factors, D-44139 Dortmund, Germany.
RP Kretschmer, V, TU Dortmund, Leibniz Res Ctr Working Environm & Human Factors, Ardeystr 67, D-44139 Dortmund, Germany.
EM kretschmer@ifado.de
DE Night work; Elderly persons; Bright light; Cognitive performance; Mood;
   Sleepiness
ID SLEEP LOSS; DECREASES SLEEPINESS; CIRCADIAN ADAPTATION; POSITIVE AFFECT;
   MOOD; ALERTNESS; WORKERS; METAANALYSIS; SENSITIVITY; TOLERANCE
AB The present study examined whether the relationship between light exposure and cognitive functioning is mediated by psychological well-being in elderly persons working night shifts. The role of psychological well-being has been neglected so far in the relationship between bright light and cognitive performance. Sleepiness and mood were applied as indicators of psychological well-being. Cognitive functioning was examined in terms of concentration, working memory, and divided attention.
   A total of thirty-two test persons worked in three consecutive simulated night shifts, 16 under bright light (3,000 lux) and 16 under room light (300 lux). Concentration, working memory, and divided attention were measured by computerised tasks. The hypothesised mediators were recorded by questionnaires.
   Mediation analyses were conducted for estimating direct, total, and indirect effects in simple mediation models. Results indicate that sleepiness and mood did not function as mediators in the prediction of concentration, working memory, and/or divided attention by light exposure.
   Sleepiness led to an underestimation of the positive bright-light effect on concentration performance. Mood showed only a random effect due to the positive bright-light effect on working memory. Sleepiness and mood could completely be excluded as mediators in the relationship between light exposure and cognitive functioning. This study underlines that psychological well-being of elderly persons is not a critical component in the treatment of bright light on cognitive performance in the night shift workplace. In summary, it becomes evident that bright light has a strong direct and independent effect on cognitive performance, particularly on working memory and concentration.
CR Axelsson J, 2004, INT ARCH OCC ENV HEA, V77, P121, DOI 10.1007/s00420-003-0482-1
   BADIA P, 1991, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V50, P583, DOI 10.1016/0031-9384(91)90549-4
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Bertone A, 2007, J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC, V29, P467, DOI 10.1080/13803390600770793
   Blagrove M, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V30, P819, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00075-1
   Blok MM, 2011, ERGONOMICS, V54, P221, DOI 10.1080/00140139.2010.548876
   Bohner G, 1991, DIAGNOSTICA, V37, P135
   Bonnefond A, 2006, EXP AGING RES, V32, P185, DOI 10.1080/03610730600553968
   Bonnefond A, 2008, J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V22, P100, DOI 10.1027/0269-8803.22.2.100
   Bortz J, 1995, FORSCHUNGSMETHODEN E
   BUDNICK LD, 1995, AM J IND MED, V27, P771, DOI 10.1002/ajim.4700270602
   Caldwell Karen, 2009, J Bodyw Mov Ther, V13, P155, DOI 10.1016/j.jbmt.2007.12.001
   CAMPBELL SS, 1990, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V48, P317, DOI 10.1016/0031-9384(90)90320-4
   Clay OJ, 2009, J AGING HEALTH, V21, P547, DOI 10.1177/0898264309333326
   CORNELISSEN FW, 1995, VISION RES, V35, P161, DOI 10.1016/0042-6989(94)00183-M
   COSTA G, 1994, INT ARCH OCC ENV HEA, V65, P305, DOI 10.1007/BF00405694
   Costa G, 2005, INT CONGR SER, V1280, P264, DOI 10.1016/j.ics.2005.02.079
   Cote KA, 2008, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V95, P353, DOI 10.1016/j.physbeh.2008.06.016
   Curcio G, 2001, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V41, P251, DOI 10.1016/S0167-8760(01)00138-6
   D'Anci KE, 2009, APPETITE, V52, P96, DOI 10.1016/j.appet.2008.08.009
   Daurat A, 2000, BIOL SIGNAL RECEPT, V9, P309
   Davis MA, 2009, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V108, P25, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2008.04.001
   Dijk D J, 1992, J Sleep Res, V1, P112
   Drevets WC, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P353
   Duker H, 2001, KONZENTRATIONS LEIST
   EASTMAN CI, 1995, SLEEP, V18, P399
   Eastman CI, 1999, ANN MED, V31, P87, DOI 10.3109/07853899908998783
   Fahrenberg J, 1984, FREIBURGER PERSONLIC
   Fiedler K, 2011, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1231, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2011.05.007
   Filipp S-H, 1980, UNTERSUCHUNG INTER I, V11
   Golden RN, 2005, AM J PSYCHIAT, V162, P656, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.162.4.656
   Gunzelmann G, 2012, COGN SYST RES, V13, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.cogsys.2010.09.001
   Handley IM, 2002, MOTIV EMOTION, V26, P223, DOI 10.1023/A:1021725130325
   Hayashi M, 2003, CLIN NEUROPHYSIOL, V114, P2268, DOI 10.1016/S1388-2457(03)00255-4
   HERSCOVITCH J, 1981, SLEEP, V4, P83
   HODDES E, 1973, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V10, P431, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1973.tb00801.x
   Howell AJ, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V45, P773, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.08.005
   Hubalek S, 2010, LIGHTING RES TECHNOL, V42, P33, DOI 10.1177/1477153509355632
   Hullett CR, 2005, COMMUN RES, V32, P423, DOI 10.1177/0093650205277317
   Isen A. M., 1982, COGNITIVE SOCIAL PSY, P73
   ISEN AM, 1991, MED DECIS MAKING, V11, P221, DOI 10.1177/0272989X9101100313
   ISEN AM, 1992, MOTIV EMOTION, V16, P65, DOI 10.1007/BF00996487
   JOHNSON LC, 1990, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V101, P160, DOI 10.1007/BF02244120
   Kallus KW, 1995, ERHOLUNGS BELASTUNGS
   Knauth P, 1982, J Hum Ergol (Tokyo), V11 Suppl, P337
   KNAUTH P, 1993, ERGONOMICS, V36, P15, DOI 10.1080/00140139308967850
   Knauth P, 1996, APPL ERGON, V27, P39, DOI 10.1016/0003-6870(95)00044-5
   Kretschmer V, 2012, LIGHTING RES TECHNOL, V44, P316, DOI 10.1177/1477153511418769
   Kretschmer V, 2011, LIGHTING RES TECHNOL, V43, P473, DOI 10.1177/1477153511405808
   Kummerling A, 2007, ARBEITEN WENN ANDERE
   Lazarus RS, 1977, COPING QUESTIO UNPUB
   Lichstein KL, 1997, BEHAV RES THER, V35, P733, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(97)00029-6
   Lowden A, 1993, STTRESS RES REPORTS, V237, P1
   Mackie DM, 1991, FEELING GOOD BUT NOT
   MacKinnon D P, 2000, Prev Sci, V1, P173, DOI 10.1023/A:1026595011371
   MacKinnon DP, 2004, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V39, P99, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr3901_4
   MACKINNON DP, 1993, EVALUATION REV, V17, P144, DOI 10.1177/0193841X9301700202
   McNair D., 1971, PROFILE MOOD STATES
   Moskowitz DS, 2008, J PSYCHIATR RES, V42, P311
   NIIJIMA A, 1993, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V54, P555, DOI 10.1016/0031-9384(93)90249-F
   Nowlis V., 1965, AFFECT COGNITION PER, P352
   Ohayon MM, 2012, J PSYCHIATR RES, V46, P422, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychires.2011.06.008
   Park J, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P1005, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.6.1005
   Pejovic S, 2010, J SLEEP RES, V19, P552, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2869.2010.00844.x
   Philip P, 1999, J SLEEP RES, V8, P9, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2869.1999.00127.x
   Phillips LH, 2002, EMOTION, V2, P263, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.2.3.263
   Phipps-Nelson J, 2003, SLEEP, V26, P695
   Pilcher JJ, 1997, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V42, P583, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(97)00004-4
   Preacher KJ, 2008, BEHAV RES METHODS, V40, P879, DOI 10.3758/BRM.40.3.879
   Preacher KJ, 2004, BEHAV RES METH INS C, V36, P717, DOI 10.3758/BF03206553
   Robinson OJ, 2009, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V65, P89, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2008.10.001
   Russell JA, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.125.1.3
   SACK RL, 1990, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V47, P343
   Schwarz N., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P527
   Sedlmeier P, 2008, FORSCHUNGSMETHODEN S
   Shahid A, 2010, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V69, P81, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2010.04.001
   Skeel RL, 2006, J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC, V28, P696, DOI 10.1080/13803390590954173
   Smith MR, 2008, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V95, P449, DOI 10.1016/j.physbeh.2008.07.012
   SMITHCOGGINS R, 1994, ANN EMERG MED, V24, P928, DOI 10.1016/S0196-0644(94)70209-8
   Spiegel K, 1999, LANCET, V354, P1435, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(99)01376-8
   Steyer R., 1997, MEHRDIMENSIONALE BEF
   Thayer R. E., 1989, BIOPSYCHOLOGY MOOD A
   Tremaine R, 2010, APPL ERGON, V42, P52, DOI 10.1016/j.apergo.2010.04.005
   van den Berg TJTP, 2009, J OPTOM, V2, P112, DOI 10.3921/joptom.2009.112
   Vgontzas AN, 2007, AM J PHYSIOL-ENDOC M, V292, pE253, DOI 10.1152/ajpendo.00651.2005
   WATSON D, 1992, J PERS, V60, P441, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1992.tb00980.x
   WEGENER DT, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P5, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.5
   Yerkes RM, 1908, J COMP NEUROLOGY PSY, V35, P247
   Ziegler R, 2010, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P743, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2010.04.014
   Zimmermann P, 2002, APPLIED NEUROPSYCHOLOGY OF ATTENTION: THEORY DIAGNOSIS AND REHABILITATION, P110
NR 90
TC 0
BP 901
EP 914
PY 2013
PD NOV
VL 86
IS 8
DI 10.1007/s00420-012-0826-9
GA 240DA
UT WOS:000326073700006
ER

PT J
AU Gaudine, A
   Thorne, L
AF Gaudine, A
   Thorne, L
TI Emotion and ethical decision-making in organizations
SO JOURNAL OF BUSINESS ETHICS
J9 J BUS ETHICS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Mem Univ Newfoundland, Sch Nursing, St Johns, NF A1B 3V6, Canada.
   York Univ, Schulich Sch Business, N York, ON M3J 1P3, Canada.
RP Gaudine, A, Mem Univ Newfoundland, Sch Nursing, St Johns, NF A1B 3V6, Canada.
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; MOOD; BEHAVIOR; MEMORY; MODEL; DEPRESSION; MANAGEMENT;
   THINKING; PRIMACY
AB While the influence of emotion on individuals' ethical decisions has been identified by numerous researchers, little is known about how emotions influence individuals' ethical decision process. Thus, it is not clear whether different emotions promote and/or discourage ethical decision-making in the workplace. To address this gap, this paper develops a model that illustrates how emotion affects the components of individuals' ethical decision- making process. The model is developed by integrating research findings that consider the two dimensions of emotion, arousal and feeling state, into an applied cognitive-developmental perspective on the process of ethical decision-making. The model demonstrates that certain emotional states influence the individual's propensity to identify ethical dilemmas, facilitate the formation of the individual's prescriptive judgments at sophisticated levels of moral development, lead to ethical decision choices that are consistent with the individual's prescriptive judgements, and promote the individual's compliance with his or her ethical decision choices. In particular, the model suggests that individuals experiencing arousal and positive affect resolve ethical dilemmas in a manner consistent with more sophisticated cognitive moral structures. Implications for theory and practice are discussed.
CR Ajzen I., 1975, BELIEF ATTITUDE INTE
   Anderson J., 1976, LANGUAGE MEMORY THOU
   BARETT K, 1987, HDB INFANT DEV, P555
   BARGH J, 1999, AM PSYCHOL       JUL, P462
   BAUMANN DJ, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P1039
   Beck A., 1967, DEPRESSION CLIN EXPT
   Bemporad J. R., 1978, SEVERE MILD DEPRESSI
   BLANEY PH, 1986, PSYCHOL BULL, V99, P229, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.99.2.229
   Bower G. H., 1982, AFFECT COGNITION, P291
   BOWER GH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P129, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.129
   CARNEVALE PJD, 1986, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V37, P1, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(86)90041-5
   CONNOLLY T, 1980, UNCERTAINTY SOCIAL B
   Dienhart J., 1995, BUSINESS ETHICS Q, V5, P419, DOI 10.2307/3857392
   ETZIONI A, 1988, J ECON PSYCHOL, V9, P125, DOI 10.1016/0167-4870(88)90048-7
   FERRELL O, 1985, J MARKETING, V3, P87
   FILLENBAUM S, 1970, STUDIES SUBJECTIVE L
   FORGAS JP, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P53, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.1.53
   Frijda N. H., 1986, EMOTIONS
   Frijda N. H., 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P381
   GEORGE JM, 1990, J APPL PSYCHOL, V75, P107, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.75.2.107
   Gibbard A., 1990, WISE CHOICES APT FEE
   Gilligan C, 1982, DIFFERENT VOICE
   Isen A. M., 1990, PSYCHOL BIOL APPROAC
   ISEN AM, 1991, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V13, P1
   ISEN AM, 1983, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V9, P136, DOI 10.1177/0146167283091019
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   JONES TM, 1991, ACAD MANAGE REV, V16, P366, DOI 10.2307/258867
   KLEINMUNTZ DN, 1987, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V39, P341, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(87)90028-8
   KOHLBERG L, 1958, DEVM ODES MORAL THIN
   Ladd J., 1991, J SOCIAL PHILOS, V22, P73, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9833.1991.tb00022.x
   LAZARUS RS, 1990, PSYCHOL BIOL APPROAC
   LAZARUS RS, 1984, AM PSYCHOL, V39, P124, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.39.2.124
   LINVILLE PW, 1982, AFFECT COGNITION
   Narvaez D., 1999, POSTCONVENTIONAL MOR
   NASAN M, 1982, CHILD DEV, V53, P359
   NATALE M, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P927, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.42.5.927
   PIETERS RGM, 1988, J ECON PSYCHOL, V9, P251, DOI 10.1016/0167-4870(88)90054-2
   PIETROMONACO PR, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P399, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.2.399
   Quinn J. B., 1980, STRATEGIES CHANGE LO
   Rest J., 1994, MORAL DEV PROFESSION
   Rest J. R., 1983, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V3, P556
   ROBERTSON AHF, 1995, GSA TODAY, V5, P213
   RUSSELL JA, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P1152, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.36.10.1152
   SCHACHTER S, 1962, PSYCHOL REV, V69, P379, DOI 10.1037/h0046234
   SCHWARTZ SH, 1970, ALTRUISM HELPING BEH
   Simon HA, 1955, Q J ECON, V69, P99, DOI 10.2307/1884852
   Solomon R., 1976, PASSIONS
   SRULL TK, 1987, ADV CONSUM RES, V14, P404
   STAW BM, 1981, ADMIN SCI QUART, V26, P501, DOI 10.2307/2392337
   STAW BM, 1993, ADMIN SCI QUART, V38, P304, DOI 10.2307/2393415
   TEASDALE JD, 1983, ADV BEHAV RES THER, V5, P3, DOI 10.1016/0146-6402(83)90013-9
   TREVINO LK, 1986, ACAD MANAGE REV, V11, P601, DOI 10.2307/258313
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WERHANE PH, 1991, J BUS ETHICS, V10, P605, DOI 10.1007/BF00382880
   ZAJONC RB, 1980, AM PSYCHOL, V35, P151, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.35.2.151
   ZAJONC RB, 1984, AM PSYCHOL, V39, P117, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.39.2.117
NR 56
TC 58
BP 175
EP 187
PY 2001
PD MAY
VL 31
IS 2
DI 10.1023/A:1010711413444
GA 419BR
UT WOS:000167929900008
ER

PT J
AU Andrei, T
   Rosca, IG
   Iacob, AI
   Stancu, S
AF Andrei, Tudorel
   Rosca, Ion Gh.
   Iacob, Andreea Iluzia
   Stancu, Stelian
TI THE INFLUENCE OF THE RELIGIOUS FACTORS ON THE ELECTORAL
   OPTION-QUANTITATIVE ANALYSIS
SO JOURNAL FOR THE STUDY OF RELIGIONS AND IDEOLOGIES
J9 J STUDY RELIG IDEOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Andrei, Tudorel; Iacob, Andreea Iluzia] Bucharest Univ Econ, Dept Stat & Econometr, Bucharest, Romania.
   [Rosca, Ion Gh.] Bucharest Univ Econ, Dept Econ Informat, Bucharest, Romania.
   [Stancu, Stelian] Bucharest Univ Econ, Dept Econ Cybernet, Bucharest, Romania.
RP Andrei, T, Bucharest Univ Econ, Dept Stat & Econometr, Bucharest, Romania.
EM andreitudorel@yahoo.com; rosca@ase.ro; aiacob@ase.ro;
   stelian_stancu@yahoo.com
DE religious factors; electoral option; social satisfaction; political
   parties; religious fractionalization; ethnical fractionalization;
   survey; econometric model
ID HAPPINESS; FRACTIONALIZATION
AB In this study there are presented a series of aspects concerning the religious behavior of the Romanian population. By using quantitative analysis we have identified a series of religious key factors which can be used by parties and politicians to obtain votes during election campaigns.
   The obtained results highlight the fact that people with a lower level of education are more receptive to the political messages transmitted by religious means. Also, the influence of political actions and messages having a religious character is more powerful at the level of the population with a lower standard of living.
   By means of quantitative analysis we have also evaluated the impact of religious and ethnical fractionalization on the political representation in the national parliament.
CR Alesina A, 2003, J ECON GROWTH, V8, P155, DOI 10.1023/A:1024471506938
   Andreeva T, 2003, SOTSIOL ISSLED+, P153
   Andrei T., 2008, ECONOMETRIE
   ANDREI T, 2003, STAT ECONOMETRIE
   Andren D, 2006, REV DEV ECON, V10, P59, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9361.2005.00300.x
   Birnir JK, 2005, COMP POLIT STUD, V38, P915, DOI 10.1177/0010414005275429
   Birnir JK, 2007, ETHNICITY AND ELECTORAL POLITICS, P1
   Bisin A, 2000, Q J ECON, V115, P955, DOI 10.1162/003355300554953
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   Cox G.W., 1997, MAKING VOTES COUNT S
   Dehejia R, 2007, J PUBLIC ECON, V91, P259, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2006.05.004
   *EUR COMM, 2007, 14 EUR COMM
   FRUNZA S, 2003, J STUDY RELIG IDEOL, V5, P48
   *GALL ORG ROM, 2006, PUBL OP BAR PERC MAS
   Greene Kenneth V., 2004, REV SOC ECON, V62, P245, DOI 10.1080/00346760410001684460
   Lelkes O, 2006, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V59, P173, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2004.03.016
   Lipford JW, 2003, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V51, P249, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(02)00096-3
   MCCOLLUM JK, 1998, IS COMMUNISM DEAD FO
   Ng YK, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1848, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00262
   Posner DN, 2004, AM J POLIT SCI, V48, P849
   STAN L, RELIG POLITICS POSTC
   Stan Lavinia, 2007, RELIG POLITICS POSTC
NR 22
TC 1
BP 20
EP 43
PY 2008
PD WIN
VL 7
IS 21
GA 377HS
UT WOS:000261242900002
ER

PT J
AU Livingstone, HA
   Day, AL
AF Livingstone, HA
   Day, AL
TI Comparing the construct and criterion-related validity of ability-based
   and mixed-model measures of emotional intelligence
SO EDUCATIONAL AND PSYCHOLOGICAL MEASUREMENT
J9 EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS
LA English
DT Article
C1 St Marys Univ, Dept Psychol, Halifax, NS B3H 3C3, Canada.
RP Day, AL, St Marys Univ, Dept Psychol, Halifax, NS B3H 3C3, Canada.
EM arla.day@smu.ca
DE emotional intelligence; personality; cognitive ability; satisfaction
ID SELF-MONITORING SCALE; UNIVERSITY-STUDENTS; SATISFACTION; PERSONALITY;
   HEALTH; RELIABILITY; SEARCH
AB Despite the popularity of the concept of emotional intelligence (EI), there is much controversy around its definition, measurement, and validity. Therefore, the authors examined the construct and criterion-related validity of an ability-based El measure (Mayer Salovey Caruso Emotional Intelligence Test [MSCEIT]) and a mixed-model El measure (Emotional Quotient Inventory [EQ-i]) using a military sample. Confirmatory factor analyses indicated that the four-factor model for the MSCEIT, but not the five-factor model for the EQ-i, fit well. MSCEIT and EQ-i scores were modestly intercorrelated. Gender was related only to the MSCEIT's Emotional Perception scale scores. EQ-i scores, but not MSCEIT scores, tended to be strongly related to scores on measures assessing personality, self-monitoring ability, job satisfaction, and life satisfaction. The EQ-i also accounted for incremental variance in job and life satisfaction, after controlling for personality. Overall, cognitive ability scores were unrelated to EQ-i scores and slightly related to two of the MSCEIT scale scores.
CR ALBERT J, 1998, 985 DIR HUM RES RES
   BACHMAN J, 2000, INT J SELECT ASSESS, V83, P176
   BAGBY RM, 1994, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V38, P23, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(94)90005-1
   BARCHARD KA, 2001, DISS ABSTR INT, V63, P3950
   Barchard KA, 2003, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V63, P840, DOI 10.1177/0013164403251333
   Bar-On R., 2000, HDB EMOTIONAL INTELL, P363
   Bar-On R., 1997, EMOTIONAL QUOTIENT I
   BARRETT GV, 2001, EMOTIONAL INTELLIGEN
   BARRICK MR, 2000, PERSONAL CHARACTERIS
   BENTLER P, 2004, EQS 6 1 WINDOWS BUIL
   Brackett MA, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P1147, DOI 10.1177/0146167203254596
   Brody L, 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P338
   BROWN LT, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P463, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90059-Z
   Caruso D., 2000, HDB EMOTIONAL INTELL, P92
   Caruso DR., 2000, HDB EMOTIONAL INTELL, P320
   Ciarrochi JV, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V28, P539, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00119-1
   Courville T, 2001, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V61, P229, DOI 10.1177/0013164401612006
   Creed PA, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V30, P435, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00035-0
   Crocker L., 1986, INTRO CLASSICAL MODE
   Cronbach L. J., 1960, ESSENTIALS PSYCHOL T
   TEPPERMAN L, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V35, P255, DOI 10.1007/BF01079160
   Davies M, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P989, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.4.989
   Dawda D, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V28, P797, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00139-7
   Day AL, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V36, P1443, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(03)00240-X
   Ekstrom R. B., 1976, MANUAL KIT FACTOR RE
   GOLEMAN D, 1998, WORKING EMOTIONAL IN
   Goleman D., 1995, EMOTIONAL INTELLIGEN
   Grandey A A, 2000, J Occup Health Psychol, V5, P95, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.5.1.95
   HOGAN RT, 1992, HOGAN PERSONALITY IN
   Hu LT, 1998, PSYCHOL METHODS, V3, P424, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.3.4.424
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   LENNOX RD, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P1349, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.6.1349
   MAYER J. D., 2000, HDB INTELLIGENCE, P396
   Mayer J. D., 1997, EMOTIONAL DEV EMOTIO, P3
   Mayer J. D., 1997, EMOTIONAL INTELLIGEN
   Mayer JD, 2002, MAYER SALOVEY CARUSO
   MAYER JD, 1993, INTELLIGENCE, V17, P433, DOI 10.1016/0160-2896(93)90010-3
   MAYER JD, 2000, TEST MANUAL MAYER SA
   Mayer JD, 1996, INTELLIGENCE, V22, P89, DOI 10.1016/S0160-2896(96)90011-2
   Mayer JD, 1999, INTELLIGENCE, V27, P267, DOI 10.1016/S0160-2896(99)00016-1
   MEHRABIAN A, 1988, CURR PSYCHOL RES REV, V7, P221, DOI 10.1007/BF02686670
   Messick S., 1981, EDUC RES, V10, P9, DOI 10.3102/0013189X010009009
   Messick S, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V45, P35, DOI 10.1023/A:1006964925094
   Miller RL, 1999, WORK STRESS, V13, P7, DOI 10.1080/026783799296156
   NEWSOME S, 2000, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU, V4, P1
   Nunnally J. C., 1994, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   O'Cass A, 2000, PSYCHOL MARKET, V17, P397, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6793(200005)17:5<397::AID-MAR3>3.0.CO;2-D
   ONES DS, 1995, ANN C AM PSYCH ASS N
   Park CL, 1998, J SOC ISSUES, V54, P267, DOI 10.1111/0022-4537.651998065
   Parker James, 2000, HDB EMOTIONAL INTELL, P136
   Petrides KV, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V29, P313, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00195-6
   Petrides KV, 2001, EUR J PERSONALITY, V15, P425, DOI 10.1002/per.416
   Rhee K., 2000, HDB EMOTIONAL INTELL, P343
   Salovey P., 1994, PERSONALITY INTELLIG, P303
   Salovey P., 1990, IMAGINATION COGNITIO, V9, P185, DOI DOI 10.2190/DUGG-P24E-52WK-6CDG
   Salovey P., 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P504
   Schneider RJ, 1996, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V21, P469, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(96)00084-0
   SHUMAKER SA, 1991, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V10, P102, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.10.2.102
   Snyder Mark, 1979, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V12, P85, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60260-9
   Sosik JJ, 1998, LEADERSHIP QUART, V9, P503, DOI 10.1016/S1048-9843(98)90013-3
   Thayer JF, 2000, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V41, P243, DOI 10.1111/1467-9450.00193
   Thorndike E. L., 1920, HARPERS MAGAZINE, V140, P227
   THORNDIKE EL, 1937, PSYCHOL BULL, V34, P275
   THURSTON LL, 1934, PSYCHOMETRIC MONOG S, V1
   Vollrath M, 2000, EUR J PERSONALITY, V14, P199, DOI 10.1002/1099-0984(200005/06)14:3<199::AID-PER372>3.0.CO;2-B
   Wanous JP, 1997, J APPL PSYCHOL, V82, P247, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.82.2.247
   Woycheshin D. E., 1999, 9911 DIR HUM RES RES
   Youngstrom EA, 2003, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V63, P279, DOI 10.1177/0013164403253226
NR 68
TC 7
BP 851
EP 873
PY 2005
PD OCT
VL 65
IS 5
DI 10.1177/0013164405275663
GA 967QW
UT WOS:000232107300007
ER

PT J
AU HAWTHORNE, MD
AF HAWTHORNE, MD
TI WORDS THAT DO NOT SPEAK THEMSELVES - LAVIN,MARY 'HAPPINESS'
SO STUDIES IN SHORT FICTION
J9 STUD SHORT FICTION
LA English
DT Article
CR BOWEN Z, 1975, M LAVIN
   LAVIN M, HAPPINESS
   MARTIN A, 1963, STUDIES IRISH Q REV, V52, P393
   MESZAROS PK, 1982, CRITIQUE-ST CONTEMP, V24, P39
   MURRAY T, 1972, EIRE-IRELAND, V7, P122
   PETERSON RF, 1978, M LAVIN
NR 6
TC 0
BP 683
EP 688
PY 1994
PD FAL
VL 31
IS 4
GA RG056
UT WOS:A1994RG05600010
ER

PT J
AU Beutel, M
   Thiede, R
   Wiltink, J
   Sobez, I
AF Beutel, M
   Thiede, R
   Wiltink, J
   Sobez, I
TI Effectiveness of behavioral and psychodynamic in-patient treatment of
   severe obesity - first results from a randomized study
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF OBESITY
J9 INT J OBESITY
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Univ Giessen, Clin Psychosomat & Psychotherapy, D-35392 Giessen, Germany.
   Clin Psychosomat & Psychotherapy, Vogelsbergklin, Grebenhain, Germany.
RP Beutel, M, Univ Giessen, Clin Psychosomat & Psychotherapy, Ludwigstr 76, D-35392 Giessen, Germany.
DE obesity; in-patient psychodynamic; behavioral treatment
AB OBJECTIVE: To compare treatment effectiveness of psychodynamic and behavioral in-patient treatment of patients with severe obesity.
   DESIGN: Randomized longitudinal study of obese patients (BMI greater than or equal to 135 kg/m(2)) randomly assigned to behavioral or to psychodynamic psychosomatic rehabilitation.
   SUBJECTS: Ninety eight, mostly female (88%), obese patients (age 20-64y, BMI 36-74 kg/m(2)).
   MEASUREMENTS: Standardized self-report scales on distress (SCL-90R), eating behavior (FEV), interpersonal problems (IIP), body image (FKB-20), life satisfaction (IRES).
   RESULTS: During the 6 weeks of in-patient treatment patients lost an average of 5.4 kg (4.3%) in the behavioral (n = 46) and. 6.2kg (4.7%) in the psychodynamic setting (n = 52). In both settings, a significant improvement was also found for eating behavior, well-being, body image and life satisfaction. Weight reduction was more pronounced for those with a higher weight at onset, more distress in public at admission, and a longer treatment.
   CONCLUSION: Despite considerable differences in the behavioral vs psychodynamic treatment settings, both were equally effective. However, some common treatment elements were perceived differently by patients in the two settings. Analysis of the follow-up data will hopefully provide evidence as to which patients benefit more from which approach.
CR BEUTEL M, IN PRESS Z ALLGEMEIN
   CLEMENT U, 1996, FRAGEBOGEN KORPERBIL
   Franke G., 1995, SYMPTOM CHECKLISTE D
   Gerdes N, 2005, REHABILITATION, V34, P13
   Horowitz L, 1994, INVENTAR ERFASSUNG I
   PUDEL V, 1986, FRAGEBOGEN ESSVERHAL
   SUNKARD AJ, 1997, PSYCHOSOM MED, P581
   WING R, 1997, HLTH CARE WOMEN PSYC, P115, DOI 10.1037/10235-007
NR 8
TC 2
BP S96
EP S98
PY 2001
PD MAY
VL 25
DI 10.1038/sj.ijo.0801709
GA 442HQ
UT WOS:000169279500024
ER

PT J
AU Bjornskov, C
   Dreher, A
   Fischer, JAV
   Schnellenbach, J
   Gehring, K
AF Bjornskov, Christian
   Dreher, Axel
   Fischer, Justina A. V.
   Schnellenbach, Jan
   Gehring, Kai
TI Inequality and happiness: When perceived social mobility and economic
   reality do not match
SO JOURNAL OF ECONOMIC BEHAVIOR & ORGANIZATION
J9 J ECON BEHAV ORGAN
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Bjornskov, Christian] Aarhus Univ, Dept Econ & Business, DK-8210 Aarhus V, Denmark.
   [Dreher, Axel; Schnellenbach, Jan; Gehring, Kai] Heidelberg Univ, Alfred Weber Inst Econ, D-69115 Heidelberg, Germany.
   [Dreher, Axel; Gehring, Kai] Univ Gottingen, D-37073 Gottingen, Germany.
   [Fischer, Justina A. V.] Univ Mannheim, Dept Econ, D-68131 Mannheim, Germany.
   [Fischer, Justina A. V.] Univ Oradea, Dept Int Relat, Oradea, Romania.
   [Schnellenbach, Jan] Walter Eucken Inst, D-79100 Freiburg, Germany.
RP Bjornskov, C, Aarhus Univ, Dept Econ & Business, Fuglesangs Alle 4, DK-8210 Aarhus V, Denmark.
EM ChBj@asb.dk; mail@axel-dreher.de; mail@justinaavfischer.de;
   schnellenbach@eucken.de; kai.gehring@awi.uni-heidelberg.de
DE Happiness; Life satisfaction; Subjective well-being; Inequality; Income
   distribution; Redistribution; Political ideology; Justice; Fairness;
   World Values Survey
ID INCOME INEQUALITY; REDISTRIBUTION; DETERMINANTS; PREFERENCES; IDENTITY;
   OUTCOMES; UTILITY
AB We argue that perceived fairness of the income generation process affects the association between income inequality and subjective well-being, and that there are systematic differences in this regard between countries that are characterized by a high or, respectively, low level of actual fairness. Using a simple model of individual labor market participation under uncertainty, we predict that high levels of perceived fairness cause higher levels of individual welfare, and lower support for income redistribution. Income inequality is predicted to have a more favorable impact on subjective well-being for individuals with high fairness perceptions. This relationship is predicted to be stronger in societies that are characterized by low actual fairness. Using data on subjective well-being and a broad set of fairness measures from a pseudo micro-panel from the WVS over the 1990-2008 period, we find strong support for the negative (positive) association between fairness perceptions and the demand for more equal incomes (subjective well-being). We also find strong empirical support for the predicted differences in individual tolerance for income inequality, and the predicted influence of actual fairness. (C) 2013 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Akerlof GA, 2000, Q J ECON, V115, P715, DOI 10.1162/003355300554881
   Alesina A, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P2009, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2003.07.006
   Alesina A, 2005, J PUBLIC ECON, V89, P897, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2004.05.009
   Bergh A, 2005, EUR SOCIOL REV, V21, P345, DOI 10.1093/esr/jci024
   Bjornskov C, 2008, SOC CHOICE WELFARE, V30, P119, DOI 10.1007/s00355-007-0225-4
   Bjornskov C., 2013, FREIBURG DISCUSSION, V13/02
   Bjornskov C., 2010, 3216 CESIFO
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   Blanden J, 2013, J ECON SURV, V27, P38, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6419.2011.00690.x
   Cahill M. B., 2005, E ECON J, V31, P1
   Casey T, 2010, ECON J, V120, pF31, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2009.02336.x
   Causa O., 2009, OECD EC DEP WORKING, V709
   Causa O., 2009, OECD EC DEP WORKING, V708
   Chevalier A., 2009, ED INEQUALITY EUROPE, P260
   Clark A., 2008, WORKING PAPER
   Clark AE, 2008, J ECON LIT, V46, P95, DOI 10.1257/jel.46.1.95
   Corak M., 2006, 1993 IZA
   Corneo G, 2002, J PUBLIC ECON, V83, P83, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(00)00172-9
   D'Addio A., 2007, 52 OECD
   Diener E., 2008, WELL BEING PUBLIC PO
   Ederer F, 2010, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V75, P348, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2010.03.019
   Fehr E, 1999, Q J ECON, V114, P817, DOI 10.1162/003355399556151
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2004, ECON J, V114, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00235.x
   Fischer J.A.V., 2009, EMPLOYMENT MIGRATION, V93
   Fischer JAV, 2013, ECON INQ, V51, P1542, DOI 10.1111/j.1465-7295.2011.00441.x
   Fischer J.A.V., 2009, OECD SOCIAL EMPLOYME, V99
   Fischer J.A.V., 2009, 16619 MPRA U LIB MUN
   Frey BS, 2005, OXFORD ECON PAP, V57, P90, DOI 10.1093/oep/gpi002
   Gehring K., 2013, WORLD DEV IN PRESS
   Georgiadis A., J EC BEHAV IN PRESS
   Graham C., 2006, J ECON INEQUAL, V4, P107, DOI 10.1007/s10888-005-9009-1
   Grosfeld I., 2009, PSE WORKING PAPERS 2, V2008-19
   Harms P., 2003, EUROPEAN J POLITICAL, V19, P651, DOI 10.1016/S0176-2680(03)00021-1
   Hayek F. A., 1944, ROAD SERFDOM
   Hertz T., 2007, B E J EC ANAL POLICY, V7
   HIRSCHMA.AO, 1973, Q J ECON, V87, P544, DOI 10.2307/1882024
   Hopkins E, 2008, J ECON INEQUAL, V6, P351, DOI 10.1007/s10888-008-9081-4
   Inglehart R., 2004, HUMAN BELIEFS VALUES
   Layard R, 2010, INT DIFFERENCES WELL, P139
   Lerner Abba P., 1944, EC CONTROL PRINCIPLE
   Luttmer EFP, 2005, Q J ECON, V120, P963, DOI 10.1093/qje/120.3.963
   MITCHELL G, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P629, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.4.629
   PIKETTY T, 1995, Q J ECON, V110, P551, DOI 10.2307/2946692
   Ravallion M, 2000, J PUBLIC ECON, V76, P87, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(99)00064-X
   Scott J.T., 2001, AM J POLIT SCI, V45, P74
   Solt F, 2009, SOC SCI QUART, V90, P231, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-6237.2009.00614.x
   Deininger K, 1996, WORLD BANK ECON REV, V10, P565
   Stutzer A., 2003, EC WELFARE INT BUSIN, P81
   Veblen T., 1899, THEORY LEISURE CLASS
   Veenhoven R., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1010072010360
NR 50
TC 1
BP 75
EP 92
PY 2013
PD JUL
VL 91
DI 10.1016/j.jebo.2013.03.017
GA 178YV
UT WOS:000321484200005
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Fukunishi, I
   Berger, D
   Wogan, J
   Kuboki, T
AF Fukunishi, I
   Berger, D
   Wogan, J
   Kuboki, T
TI Alexithymic traits as predictors of difficulties with adjustment in an
   outpatient cohort of expatriates in Tokyo
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL REPORTS
J9 PSYCHOL REP
LA English
DT Article
C1 Psychiat Res Inst Tokyo, Setagaya Ku, Tokyo 156, Japan.
   Albert Einstein Univ, Sch Med, New York, NY USA.
   Univ Tokyo, Sch Med, Tokyo, Japan.
RP Fukunishi, I, Psychiat Res Inst Tokyo, Setagaya Ku, 2-1-8 Kamikitazawa, Tokyo 156, Japan.
ID POSTTRAUMATIC-STRESS-DISORDER; PANIC DISORDER; SCALE
AB The purpose of this study was to examine whether alexithymic characteristics, which are thought to be related to poor coping with stress, would be associated with variables thought to reflect adjustment to life abroad. The subjects were 56 expatriates living in Tokyo, Japan. The Expatriate Adaptation Inventory, the Toronto Alexithymia Scale, and the Social Support Questionnaire of the Stress and Coping Inventory were given to the subjects. Scores on alexithymia were significantly associated with dissatisfaction with life abroad, higher satisfaction with life Ln one's home country prior to departure, and higher ratings on the perception of poor social support. An alexithymia variable, difficulty identifying feelings, was a significant predictor of dissatisfaction with life abroad and satisfaction with life in the home country. The results suggest that, because alexithymia was associated with lower satisfaction with abroad and higher satisfaction in the home country prior to departure, it may be a predictor of adjustment difficulties when individuals live abroad. Empirical confirmation is needed.
CR BAGBY RM, 1994, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V38, P23, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(94)90005-1
   BAGBY RM, 1994, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V38, P33, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(94)90006-X
   BERGER D, 1992, TOKAI J EXPT CLIN ME, V10, P637
   Christopher Robert C., 1984, JAPANESE MIND
   CUI G, 1992, INT J INTERCULT REL, V16, P311, DOI 10.1016/0147-1767(92)90055-Y
   FREYBERGER H, 1977, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V28, P337
   FUKUNISHI I, 1994, PSYCHOL REP, V75, P1371
   Fukunishi I, 1997, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V38, P166, DOI 10.1016/S0010-440X(97)90070-5
   FUKUNISHI I, 1994, PSYCHOL REP, V75, P219
   Fukunishi I, 1996, PSYCHOL REP, V79, P555
   FUKUNISHI I, 1995, PSYCHOL REP, V76, P1299
   HAMMER M, 1978, INT J INTERCULTURAL, V2, P383
   HYER L, 1990, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V51, P243
   JIMERSON DC, 1994, PSYCHOSOM MED, V56, P90
   KAUHANEN J, 1992, BEHAV MED, V18, P121
   Kim Y., 1988, COMMUNICATION CROSS
   KIM YY, 1986, ANN C SPEECH COMM AS
   PARKER JDA, 1993, AM J PSYCHIAT, V150, P1105
   Rahe R., 1995, COMPREHENSIVE TXB PS, P1545
   RAHE RH, 1995, 931 NEV STRESS CTR
   Ruben B., 1976, GROUP ORGAN STUD, V1, P334, DOI 10.1177/105960117600100308
   SIFNEOS PE, 1973, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V22, P255
   ZEITLIN SB, 1993, AM J PSYCHIAT, V150, P658
NR 23
TC 9
BP 67
EP 77
PY 1999
PD AUG
VL 85
IS 1
DI 10.2466/PR0.85.5.67-77
GA 254MV
UT WOS:000083617300010
ER

PT J
AU Bohnert, AM
   Richards, M
   Kohl, K
   Randall, E
AF Bohnert, Amy M.
   Richards, Maryse
   Kohl, Krista
   Randall, Edin
TI Relationships Between Discretionary Time Activities, Emotional
   Experiences, Delinquency and Depressive Symptoms Among Urban African
   American Adolescents
SO JOURNAL OF YOUTH AND ADOLESCENCE
J9 J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Bohnert, Amy M.; Richards, Maryse; Kohl, Krista; Randall, Edin] Loyola Univ, Dept Psychol, Chicago, IL 60626 USA.
RP Bohnert, AM, Loyola Univ, Dept Psychol, 6525 N Sheridan Rd, Chicago, IL 60626 USA.
EM abohner@luc.edu
DE Discretionary time activities; African American young adolescents;
   Positive experiences
ID AFTER-SCHOOL ACTIVITIES; EXTRACURRICULAR ACTIVITIES; YOUTH DEVELOPMENT;
   ACTIVITY PARTICIPATION; EXTERNALIZING PROBLEMS; ACTIVITY INVOLVEMENT;
   COMMUNITY VIOLENCE; POSITIVE EMOTIONS; YOUNG ADOLESCENTS; CHILDREN
AB Using the Experience Sampling Method (ESM), this cross-sectional study examined mediated and moderated associations between different types of discretionary time activities and depressive symptoms and delinquency among a sample of 246 (107 boys, 139 girls) fifth through eighth grade urban African American adolescents. More time spent in passive unstructured activities was associated with higher levels of depressive symptoms only for adolescents residing in less dangerous neighborhoods, whereas more time spent in active unstructured activities was associated with higher levels of delinquency only if adolescents resided in more dangerous neighborhoods. Alienation was positively associated with depressive symptoms and delinquency, but neither alienation nor positive affect mediated the relationship between activities and adjustment. These findings suggest the importance of considering neighborhood environment issues when determining what types of discretionary time activities are most beneficial for urban African American young adolescents.
CR Achenbach T., 1991, CHILD BEHAV CHECKLIS
   Allison KW, 1999, CHILD DEV, V70, P1017, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00074
   Barber BL, 2001, J ADOLESCENT RES, V16, P429, DOI 10.1177/0743558401165002
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Bartko WT, 2003, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V32, P233, DOI 10.1023/A:1023056425648
   Bohnert A. M., 2007, J ADOLESCENT RES, V22, P1, DOI DOI 10.1177/0743558406297940
   Bohnert AM, 2007, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V35, P1021, DOI 10.1007/s10802-007-9152-1
   Bohnert AM, 2007, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V17, P221, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-7795.2007.00520.x
   Bohnert AM, 2003, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V31, P79, DOI 10.1023/A:1021725400321
   Bohnert AM, 2008, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V18, P517, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-7795.2008.00569.x
   BUCKNER JC, 1988, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V16, P771, DOI 10.1007/BF00930892
   CALABRESE RL, 1990, ADOLESCENCE, V25, P435
   Coley RL, 2004, CHILD DEV, V75, P948
   Cooley-Quille M, 1999, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V27, P367, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6629(199907)27:4<367::AID-JCOP1>3.0.CO;2-T
   CROUTER A, 1998, TEMPORAL RHYTHMS ADO
   CSIKSZENTMIHALYI M, 1987, J NERV MENT DIS, V175, P526, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198709000-00004
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1984, BEING ADOLESCENT CON
   Darling N, 2005, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V34, P493, DOI 10.1007/s10964-005-7266-8
   Dotterer AM, 2007, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V36, P391, DOI 10.1007/s10964-006-9161-3
   Dunton GF, 2007, ANN BEHAV MED, V34, P144, DOI 10.1007/BF02872669
   Eccles JS, 1999, J ADOLESCENT RES, V14, P10, DOI 10.1177/0743558499141003
   Elliot D. S., 1985, EXPLAINING DELINQUEN
   ENTWISLE DR, 1994, CHILD DEV, V65, P1521, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1994.tb00833.x
   Fauth RC, 2007, DEV PSYCHOL, V43, P760, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.43.3.760
   FREDRICKS JA, 2005, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V6, P507
   Fredricks JA, 2006, DEV PSYCHOL, V42, P698, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.42.4.698
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   Fredrickson BL, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P172, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00431
   Grant KE, 2004, J ADOLESCENT RES, V19, P613, DOI 10.1177/0743558403260014
   HANKS MP, 1976, SOCIOL EDUC, V49, P271, DOI 10.2307/2112314
   Holmbeck GN, 1997, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V65, P599, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.65.4.599
   Holmbeck GN, 2002, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V27, P87, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/27.1.87
   Izard CE, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P796, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.5.796
   JONES DJ, 2003, J CHILD FAMILY STUDI, V12, P215, DOI 10.1023/A:1022814900577
   Kahne J, 2001, YOUTH SOC, V32, P421, DOI 10.1177/0044118X01032004002
   Keller TE, 2005, J EMOT BEHAV DISORD, V13, P141, DOI 10.1177/10634266050130030201
   Kenny D. A., 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V1, P233
   Kim G, 2007, CHILD PSYCHIAT HUM D, V37, P221, DOI 10.1007/s10578-006-0031-8
   KOVACS M, 1985, PSYCHOPHARMACOL BULL, V21, P995
   Larson R., 1993, HDB CLIN RES PRACTIC, P125
   LARSON R, 1989, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V18, P511, DOI 10.1007/BF02139071
   Larson RW, 2001, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V29, P565, DOI 10.1023/A:1010422017731
   Larson RW, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P701, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.6.701
   Larson RW, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P170, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.170
   Linville DC, 2005, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V34, P483, DOI 10.1007/s10964-005-7265-9
   Mahoney J. L., 2006, 4 SOC RES CHILD DEV
   Mahoney JL, 1997, DEV PSYCHOL, V33, P241, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.33.2.241
   Mahoney JL, 2000, J ADOLESCENCE, V23, P113, DOI 10.1006/jado.2000.0302
   Mahoney JL, 2002, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V30, P69, DOI 10.1002/jcop.1051
   Mahoney JL, 2003, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V95, P409, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.95.2.409
   Mahoney J L, 2000, Child Dev, V71, P502, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00160
   McHale SM, 2001, CHILD DEV, V72, P1764, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00377
   O'Donnell DA, 2006, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V18, P215, DOI 10.1017/S0954579406060123
   Osgood DW, 1996, AM SOCIOL REV, V61, P635, DOI 10.2307/2096397
   Pettit GS, 1999, CHILD DEV, V70, P768, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00055
   Posner JK, 1999, DEV PSYCHOL, V35, P868, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.35.3.868
   Richards MH, 2004, J CLIN CHILD ADOLESC, V33, P138, DOI 10.1207/S15374424JCCP3301_13
   Roffman J. G., 2001, J CHILD FAM STUD, V10, P85, DOI 10.1023/A:1016681517546
   Sattler JM, 2002, ASSESSMENT CHILDREN
   SEGRIN C, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P655, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.103.4.655
   Seidman E., 2005, ORG ACTIVITIES CONTE, P85
   Shaffer J., 2005, ORG ACTIVITIES CONTE, P45
   Shernoff DJ, 2007, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V36, P891, DOI 10.1007/s10964-007-9183-5
   Stader SR, 1998, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V107, P17, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.107.1.17
   Vandell Deborah Lowe, 2005, New Dir Youth Dev, P121
   Wong SK, 2005, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V34, P321, DOI 10.1007/s10964-005-5755-4
   Youniss J, 1997, J ADOLESCENT RES, V12, P245, DOI 10.1177/0743554897122006
NR 67
TC 7
BP 587
EP 601
PY 2009
PD APR
VL 38
IS 4
DI 10.1007/s10964-008-9336-1
GA 414XH
UT WOS:000263898000008
ER

PT J
AU BACH, D
   BOHMER, F
   FRUHWALD, F
   GRILC, B
AF BACH, D
   BOHMER, F
   FRUHWALD, F
   GRILC, B
TI RE-ACTIVATING OCCUPATIONAL-THERAPY - A METHOD TO IMPROVE COGNITIVE
   PERFORMANCE IN GERIATRIC-PATIENTS
SO ZEITSCHRIFT FUR GERONTOLOGIE
J9 Z GERONTOL
LA German
DT Article
C1 INST HAUS BARMHERZIGKEIT,VIENNA,AUSTRIA.
RP BACH, D, NEUE POLIKLINIK STADT WIEN,MARIANNENGASSE 10,A-1090 VIENNA,AUSTRIA.
DE GERIATRIC PATIENTS; RE-ACTIVATING OCCUPATIONAL THERAPY; COGNITIVE
   IMPROVEMENT
AB A study was performed in two groups of multimorbid longterm geriatric inpatients (n = 22 in each group). This compared the effects of re-activating occupational therapy (= study-group) on cognitive functions, subjective well-being, affectivity and social integration. The control group was monitored with a normal program of functional rehabilitation. The assessment of psychometric variables after 12 weeks and after 24 weeks of treatment revealed a significant (p < 0.01) improvement in cognitive functioning and subective well-being in the study group. These results demonstrate the therapeutic benefit of re-activating occupational therapy in the treatment of cognitive impairment of geriatric patients, which is often aggravated by hospitalization.
CR BENTON AL, 1968, BENTON TEST
   EISDORFE.C, 1970, SCIENCE, V170, P1327, DOI 10.1126/science.170.3964.1327
   FLEISCHMANN UM, 1982, Z GERONTOL, V15, P53
   Grunberger J., 1977, PSYCHODIAGNOSTIK ALK
   HAMILTON M, 1960, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V23, P56, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.23.1.56
   HAMOT HB, 1984, PSYCHOPHARMACOL BULL, V20, P142
   HERTRICH B, 1982, JAHRESTAGUNG SCHWEIZ
   LEHR U, 1992, DOKUMENTATIONSSCHRIF, P42
   OSWALD WD, 1986, ASPEKTE PSYCHOL FORS, P377
   OSWALD WD, 1980, PSYCHOMETRIC TESTING
   PLATZ S, 1990, Z GERONTOL, V23, P197
   STEINMANN B, 1976, AKTUEL GERONTOL, V6, P223
   SUINN RM, 1968, BEHAV RES THER, V6, P309
   TOMASZEWSKI Z, 1978, TATIGKEIT BEWUSSTSEI
   ULICH E, 1980, BEITRAGE PSYCHOL HAN
   VENN RD, 1978, HDB EXPT PHARM, V49
   WILLIS SL, 1983, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V75, P257, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.75.2.257
   WITTCHEN HU, 1989, DIAGNOSTISCHES STATI
   von Zerssen D, 1970, Arzneimittelforschung, V20, P915
   ZUNG WWK, 1965, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V12, P63
NR 20
TC 3
BP 476
EP 481
PY 1993
PD NOV-DEC
VL 26
IS 6
GA MP217
UT WOS:A1993MP21700022
ER

PT J
AU Wagenlehner, FME
   Schneider, H
   Ludwig, M
   Schnitker, J
   Brahler, E
   Weidner, W
AF Wagenlehner, Florian M. E.
   Schneider, Henning
   Ludwig, Martin
   Schnitker, Joerg
   Braehler, Elmar
   Weidner, Wolfgang
TI A Pollen Extract (Cernilton) in Patients with Inflammatory Chronic
   Prostatitis-Chronic Pelvic Pain Syndrome: A Multicentre, Randomised,
   Prospective, Double-Blind, Placebo-Controlled Phase 3 Study
SO EUROPEAN UROLOGY
J9 EUR UROL
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 [Wagenlehner, Florian M. E.; Schneider, Henning; Ludwig, Martin; Weidner, Wolfgang] Univ Giessen, Clin Urol Paediat Urol & Androl, D-35385 Giessen, Germany.
   [Schnitker, Joerg] Inst Appl Stat Ltd, Bielefeld, Germany.
   [Braehler, Elmar] Univ Leipzig, Inst Med Psychol & Med Sociol, Leipzig, Germany.
RP Wagenlehner, FME, Univ Giessen, Univ Hosp Giessen & Marburg GmbH, Clin Urol Paediat Urol & Androl, Rudolf Buchheim Str 7, D-35385 Giessen, Germany.
EM Wagenlehner@AOL.com
DE Chronic pelvic pain syndrome; Inflammatory chronic pelvic pain syndrome;
   Prostatitis syndrome; Chronic prostatitis symptom index; Cernilton
ID NONBACTERIAL PROSTATITIS; SAW PALMETTO; EFFICACY; TRIAL; PROSTATODYNIA;
   HYPERPLASIA; CERNITIN
AB Background: National Institutes of Health (NIH) category III prostatitis/chronic pelvic pain syndrome (CP/CPPS) is a prevalent condition for which no standardised treatment exists.
   Objectives: To assess the safety and efficacy of a standardised pollen extract in men with inflammatory CP/CPPS.
   Design, setting, and participants: We conducted a multicentre, prospective, randomised, double-blind, placebo-controlled phase 3 study comparing the pollen extract (Cernilton) to placebo in men with CP/CPPS (NIH IIIA) attending urologic centres.
   Intervention: Participants were randomised to receive oral capsules of the pollen extract (two capsules q8 h) or placebo for 12 wk.
   Measurements: The primary endpoint of the study was symptomatic improvement in the pain domain of the NIH Chronic Prostatitis Symptom Index (NIH-CPSI). Participants were evaluated using the NIH-CPSI individual domains and total score, the number of leukocytes in post-prostatic massage urine (VB3), the International Prostate Symptom Score (IPSS), and the sexuality domain of a life satisfaction questionnaire at baseline and after 6 and 12 wk.
   Results and limitations: In the intention-to-treat analysis, 139 men were randomly allocated to the pollen extract (n = 70) or placebo (n = 69). The individual domains pain (p = 0.0086) and quality of life (QoL; p = 0.0250) as well as the total NIH-CPSI score (p = 0.0126) were significantly improved after 12 wk of treatment with pollen extract compared to placebo. Response, defined as a decrease of the NIH-CPSI total score by at least 25% or at least 6 points, was seen in the pollen extract versus placebo group in 70.6% and 50.0% (p = 0.0141), respectively. Adverse events were minor in all patients studied.
   Conclusions: Compared to placebo, the pollen extract significantly improved total symptoms, pain, and QoL in patients with inflammatory CP/CPPS without severe side-effects. (C) 2009 European Association of Urology. Published by Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Asakawa K, 2001, Hinyokika Kiyo, V47, P459
   Badia X, 1997, EUR UROL, V31, P129
   BAUER P, 1994, BIOMETRICS, V50, P1029, DOI 10.2307/2533441
   Johansen TEB, 1998, EUR UROL, V34, P457
   BUCK AC, 1990, BRIT J UROL, V66, P398, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-410X.1990.tb14962.x
   BUCK AC, 1989, BRIT J UROL, V64, P496, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-410X.1989.tb05285.x
   Capodice JL, 2005, EVID-BASED COMPL ALT, V2, P495, DOI 10.1093/ecam/neh128
   Fahrenberg J., 2000, FRAGEBOGEN LEBENSZUF
   Hochreiter W, 2001, UROLOGE A, V40, P16, DOI 10.1007/s001200050427
   Kamijo T, 2001, PROSTATE, V49, P122, DOI 10.1002/pros.1126
   Kaplan SA, 2004, J UROLOGY, V171, P284, DOI 10.1097/01.ju.0000101487.83730.80
   Krieger JN, 1999, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V282, P236, DOI 10.1001/jama.282.3.236
   Lee CB, 2006, WORLD J UROL, V24, P55, DOI 10.1007/s00345-005-0039-x
   LOSCHEN G, 1991, ARZNEIMITTEL-FORSCH, V41-1, P162
   Ludwig M, 2001, EUR UROL, V39, P277, DOI 10.1159/000052453
   MEARES EM, 1968, INVEST UROL, V5, P492
   Monden Koichi, 2002, Nihon Hinyokika Gakkai Zasshi, V93, P539
   MYRTEK M, 1987, INT J REHABIL RES, V10, P373, DOI 10.1097/00004356-198712000-00002
   Naber KG, 2001, EUR UROL, V40, P576, DOI 10.1159/000049840
   Nickel JC, 2008, NEW ENGL J MED, V359, P2663, DOI 10.1056/NEJMoa0803240
   Nickel JC, 2003, J UROLOGY, V169, P1401, DOI 10.1097/01.ju.0000054983.45096.16
   Nickel JC, 2008, BJU INT, V101, P11, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-410X.2008.07496.x
   Penna G, 2007, EUR UROL, V51, P524, DOI 10.1016/j.eururo.2006.07.016
   Propert KJ, 2002, UROLOGY, V59, P870, DOI 10.1016/S0090-4295(02)01601-1
   RUGENDORFF EW, 1993, BRIT J UROL, V71, P433, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-410X.1993.tb15988.x
   Schaeffer AJ, 2006, NEW ENGL J MED, V355, P1690, DOI 10.1056/NEJMcp060423
   SCHAEFFER AJ, 2006, 6 INT C NEW DEV PROS, P343
   Schneider H, 2006, J UROLOGY, V175, P34
   Shoskes Daniel A, 2002, Curr Urol Rep, V3, P330, DOI 10.1007/s11934-002-0059-7
   Shoskes DA, 1999, UROLOGY, V54, P960, DOI 10.1016/S0090-4295(99)00358-1
   Shoskes DA, 2002, UROLOGY, V60, P35, DOI 10.1016/S0090-4295(02)02383-X
   Talpur N, 2003, MOL CELL BIOCHEM, V250, P21, DOI 10.1023/A:1024988929454
   Tugcu V, 2007, EUR UROL, V51, P1113, DOI 10.1016/j.eururo.2006.09.036
   Wagenlehner FME, 2009, EUR UROL SUPPL, V8, P260
NR 34
TC 29
BP 544
EP 551
PY 2009
PD SEP
VL 56
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.eururo.2009.05.046
GA 487NH
UT WOS:000269280900025
ER

PT J
AU Bowling, A
   Grundy, E
AF Bowling, A
   Grundy, E
TI Activities of daily living: Changes in functional ability in three
   samples of elderly and very elderly people
SO AGE AND AGEING
J9 AGE AGEING
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV LONDON KINGS COLL,AGE CONCERN INST GERONTOL,LONDON SE1 8TX,ENGLAND.
RP Bowling, A, UNIV COLL & MIDDLESEX SCH MED,CTR HLTH INFORMAT & MULTIPROFESS EDUC,WHITTINGTON HOSP CAMPUS,LONDON N19 5NF,ENGLAND.
DE old age; elderly; functional disability; foot problems; frailty;
   psychiatric morbidity
ID FOLLOW-UP; LIFE SATISFACTION; FRAMINGHAM DISABILITY; PSYCHIATRIC
   MORBIDITY; SOCIAL NETWORKS; 3 SAMPLES; ASSOCIATIONS; SUPPORT; LONDON;
   HEALTH
AB Objectives: to investigate changes in functional ability and physical health, psychiatric morbidity, life satisfaction, service use and social support.
   Design: a structured interview survey of three samples of elderly people living at home at two points in time. The three samples comprised one census of people aged 85 and over [City (of London) and Hackney], and two random samples of people aged 65 - 84 (City and Hackney and Braintree). The follow-up interviews took place 2.5 - 3 years after the baseline interviews.
   Setting: City and Hackney (East London) and Braintree (Essex). Respondents were interviewed at home by one of 12 trained interviewers.
   Subjects: 630 people aged 85+ at baseline (70% response rate), and 78% of survivors re-interviewed at follow-up; 464 people aged 65-84 in Hackney at baseline (67% response rate), and 83% of survivors re-interviewed; 276 people aged 65-84 in Braintree at baseline (82% response rate), and 78% of survivors re-interviewed.
   Main outcome measures: scores on scales of functional ability, psychiatric morbidity, life satisfaction and social support, and items measuring number and type of health symptoms and services used.
   Conclusions: decreasing levels of physical functioning were associated with poor mental health, trouble with feet and problems with muscles and joints. There were no associations with level of physical functioning and use of rehabilitative or general medical services, use of social worker or carer relief. Few respondents used preventive or rehabilitation services.
CR *AG CONC, 1992, DEP ULT FEAR
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   BEBBINGGTON AC, 1992, HLTH EXPECTANCY
   BLAKE R, 1981, J REHABIL, V47, P19
   Blane D., 1994, EUROPEAN J PUBLIC HL, V4, P131, DOI 10.1093/eurpub/4.2.131
   BOND J, 1990, AGEING SOC INTRO SOC
   BOWLING A, 1991, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V26, P115, DOI 10.1007/BF00782950
   BOWLING A, 1994, AGEING SOC, V14, P53, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X00000052
   BOWLING A, 1993, SOC SCI MED, V36, P641, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(93)90061-8
   BOWLING A, 1991, HLTH SOC CARE, V1, P277
   BOWLING A, 1992, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V7, P307, DOI 10.1002/gps.930070503
   BOWLING A, 1991, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V6, P549, DOI 10.1002/gps.930060803
   BOWLING A, 1990, SOC SCI MED, V31, P1003, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(90)90112-6
   BOWLING A, 1991, SOC SCI MED, V33, P689, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(91)90023-6
   BOWLING A, 1991, J GERONTOL, V46, pS20
   BRANCH LG, 1981, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V71, P1202, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.71.11.1202
   CHIRIKOS TN, 1985, J GERONTOL, V40, P426
   FINSTEIN JS, 1993, MILBANK Q, V71, P279
   *GHS, UNPUB CENTR HLTH MON, V1
   GOLDBERG D, USERS GUIDE GEN HLTH
   GRUNDY E, 1992, HLTH CARE DIVISION C, V1
   Hunt S, 1986, MEASURING HLTH STATU
   HUNTLEY JCC, 1992, OLDEST OLD
   JAGGER C, 1988, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V17, P111, DOI 10.1093/ije/17.1.111
   JETTE AM, 1981, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V71, P1211, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.71.11.1211
   JOHNSON M, 1990, AGEING SOC INTRO SOC
   MARTIN J, 1988, 1 HER MAJ STAT OFF
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   *OFF POP CENS, 1985, POP TRENDS, V42
   *OFF POP CENS SURV, 1993, OPCS MON
   Office of Population Censuses and Surveys, 1989, GEN HOUS SURV 1987
   Palmore E., 1974, NORMAL AGING
   PALMORE EB, 1985, J GERONTOL, V40, P244
   Rakowski W., 1990, J AGING HEALTH, V2, P58, DOI 10.1177/089826439000200105
   ROBINE JM, 1992, HLTH EXPECTANCY
   STOKES JP, 1983, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V11, P141, DOI 10.1007/BF00894363
   Townsend P., 1979, POVERTY UK
   *US DEP HHS, 1987, DHHS PUBL
   *WHO, 1980, WHO CLASS IMP DIS HA
NR 39
TC 46
BP 107
EP 114
PY 1997
PD MAR
VL 26
IS 2
DI 10.1093/ageing/26.2.107
GA WZ294
UT WOS:A1997WZ29400008
ER

PT J
AU Olino, TM
   Lopez-Duran, NL
   Kovacs, M
   George, CJ
   Gentzler, AL
   Shaw, DS
AF Olino, Thomas M.
   Lopez-Duran, Nestor L.
   Kovacs, Maria
   George, Charles J.
   Gentzler, Amy L.
   Shaw, Daniel S.
TI Developmental trajectories of positive and negative affect in children
   at high and low familial risk for depressive disorder
SO JOURNAL OF CHILD PSYCHOLOGY AND PSYCHIATRY
J9 J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Olino, Thomas M.] Univ Pittsburgh, Sch Med, Dept Psychiat, WPIC, Pittsburgh, PA 15213 USA.
   [Lopez-Duran, Nestor L.] Univ Michigan, Dept Psychol, Ann Arbor, MI USA.
   [Gentzler, Amy L.] W Virginia Univ, Dept Psychol, Morgantown, WV 26506 USA.
   [Shaw, Daniel S.] Univ Pittsburgh, Dept Psychol, Pittsburgh, PA 15213 USA.
RP Olino, TM, Univ Pittsburgh, Sch Med, Dept Psychiat, WPIC, 3811 Ohara St, Pittsburgh, PA 15213 USA.
EM olinotm@upmc.edu
DE Positive affect; negative affect; depression risk; developmental
   trajectories
ID MAJOR DEPRESSION; TEMPERAMENTAL EMOTIONALITY; FUTURE DEPRESSION; AGE 3;
   STABILITY; MOTHERS; PRESCHOOLERS; COMORBIDITY; PERSONALITY; RELIABILITY
AB Background: Although low positive affect (PA) and high negative affect (NA) have been posited to predispose to depressive disorders, little is known about the developmental trajectories of these affects in children at familial risk for mood disorders. Methods: We examined 202 offspring of mothers who had a history of juvenile-onset unipolar depressive disorder (n = 60) or no history of major psychopathology (n = 80). Offspring participated in up to seven annual, structured laboratory tasks that were designed to elicit PA and NA. Results: Growth curve analyses revealed that PA increased linearly and similarly for all children from late infancy through age 9. However, there also were individual differences in early PA. Relative to control peers, offspring of mothers with lifetime unipolar depression had consistently lower levels of PA, and this association remained significant even when controlling for current maternal depression and maternal affect displays. Growth curve analyses also revealed a significant linear decrease in NA in children across time; however, there was no significant inter-individual variation either in early NA or rate of change in NA. Conclusion: Attenuated PA (rather than excessive NA) may be an early vulnerability factor for eventual unipolar depressive disorder in at-risk children and may represent one pathway through which depression is transmitted.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Chorpita BF, 2002, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V70, P1150, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.70.5.1150
   DENHAM SA, 1995, CHILD STUDY J, V25, P289
   Dietz LJ, 2008, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V47, P574, DOI 10.1097/CHI.0b013e3181676595
   Dougherty LR, 2010, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V29, P462
   Durbin CE, 2005, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V114, P28, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.114.1.28
   Durbin CE, 2007, EMOTION, V7, P388, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.7.2.388
   Feng X, 2007, J FAM PSYCHOL, V21, P714, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.21.4.714
   First M. B., 1995, STRUCTURED CLIN INTE
   Forbes EE, 2004, INFANCY, V5, P61, DOI 10.1207/s15327078in0501_3
   Forbes EE, 2007, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V61, P633, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2006.05.026
   Gaertner BM, 2008, INFANT CHILD DEV, V17, P339, DOI 10.1002/ICD.580
   Gotlib IH, 2010, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V67, P380, DOI 10.1001/archgenpsychiatry.2010.13
   Hayden EP, 2006, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V18, P409, DOI 10.1017/S0954579406060226
   Hox J. J., 1995, APPL MULTILEVEL ANAL
   Joiner TE, 1996, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V105, P401, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.105.3.401
   Kessler RC, 2003, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V289, P3095, DOI 10.1001/jama.289.23.3095
   KOCHANSKA G, 1991, CHILD DEV, V62, P250, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1991.tb01529.x
   Kovacs M, 2010, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V51, P472, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2010.02230.x
   Luby JL, 2004, AM J PSYCHIAT, V161, P1998, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.161.11.1998
   Mathiesen KS, 1999, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V40, P431, DOI 10.1017/S0021963098003680
   MAZIADE M, 1992, AM J PSYCHIAT, V149, P1674
   MCCRAE RR, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P81, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.1.81
   MEEHL PE, 1975, B MENNINGER CLIN, V39, P295
   Monk CS, 2008, AM J PSYCHIAT, V165, P90
   Murphy BC, 1999, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V45, P413
   Muthen L. K., 1998, MPLUS USERS GUIDE
   Olino TM, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V39, P481, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.02.003
   PHARES V, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V111, P387, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.111.3.387
   Raudenbush S., 2002, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   Rothbart MK, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.1.122
   Sallquist JV, 2009, EMOTION, V9, P15, DOI 10.1037/a0013970
   Shaw DS, 2006, J CLIN CHILD ADOLESC, V35, P490, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp3504_1
   Swendsen JD, 2000, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V20, P173, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7358(99)00026-4
   WATSON D, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P3, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.104.1.3
NR 35
TC 3
BP 792
EP 799
PY 2011
PD JUL
VL 52
IS 7
DI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2010.02331.x
GA 788OV
UT WOS:000292455200009
ER

PT J
AU Koestner, R
AF Koestner, Richard
TI Reaching One's Personal Goals: A Motivational Perspective Focused on
   Autonomy
SO CANADIAN PSYCHOLOGY-PSYCHOLOGIE CANADIENNE
J9 CAN PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 McGill Univ, Dept Psychol, Montreal, PQ H3A 1B1, Canada.
RP Koestner, R, McGill Univ, Dept Psychol, 1205 Dr Penfield Ave, Montreal, PQ H3A 1B1, Canada.
EM koestner@psych.mcgill.ca
DE motivation; autonomy; goal progress
ID SELF-DETERMINATION THEORY; IMPLEMENTATION INTENTIONS; INTRINSIC
   MOTIVATION; REPORTED OUTCOMES; CONCORDANCE; ATTAINMENT; MODEL;
   PREDICTORS; INTERNALIZATION; SATISFACTION
AB The present article reviews recent research on motivational factors that influence the success of personal goals. Although achieving progress on personal goals is made difficult by limitations in self-regulatory strength, it is argued that individuals who feel autonomous regarding their goals will benefit in distinct ways. The issue of autonomy concerns whether a goal reflects an individual's interests and personal values versus whether it is adopted because of social pressures or expectations of what an individual "should do." Recent research indicates that autonomous goal motivation can lead directly to greater goal progress by allowing individuals to exert more effort, experience less conflict, and feel a greater sense of readiness to change their behaviour. It also allows individuals to make better use of implementation plans specifying how, when, and where they will enact goal-directed behaviours. Support from other people (health care providers, etc.) can play a vital role in facilitating goal pursuits, especially when such support enhances feelings of autonomy. Successful goal progress results in enhanced positive affect and reduced negative affect, particularly if the goal pursuits involved satisfaction of intrinsic psychological needs.
CR ACHTZINGER A, PERSONALITY IN PRESS
   Aspinwall L.G., 2004, APPL SOCIAL PSYCHOL, P3
   Bandura A, 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   Baumeister RF, 1996, PSYCHOL INQ, V7, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0701_1
   Burton KD, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P750, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.91.4.750
   Cordova DI, 1996, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V88, P715, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.88.4.715
   Deci EL, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P627, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.6.627
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Downie M, 2006, J SOC PSYCHOL, V146, P517, DOI 10.3200/SOCP.146.5.517-531
   Downie Michelle, 2007, Cultur Divers Ethnic Minor Psychol, V13, P241, DOI 10.1037/1099-9809.13.3.241
   Gollwitzer P M, 1998, Pers Soc Psychol Rev, V2, P124, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr0202_5
   Gollwitzer PM, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P493, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.54.7.493
   Gollwitzer PM, 2006, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P69, DOI 10.1013/S0065-2601(06)38002-1
   Green-Demers I, 1998, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V20, P251, DOI 10.1207/15324839851036598
   GREENSTEIN A, 1994, M CAN PSYCH ASS OTT
   Joussemet M., 2004, J PERS, V72, P141
   Judge TA, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P257, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.2.257
   Koestner R, 2001, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V31, P2545, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2001.tb00190.x
   KOESTNER R, 2003, HDB SELF DETERMINATI, P101
   KOESTNER R, 1992, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V18, P52, DOI 10.1177/0146167292181008
   Koestner R, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P231, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.1.231
   KOESTNER R, AUTONOMOUS IN PRESS
   Koestner R, 1996, J PERS, V64, P465, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1996.tb00518.x
   KOESTNER R, 1984, J PERS, V52, P233, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1984.tb00879.x
   Koestner R, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V32, P1547, DOI 10.1177/0146167206291782
   Koestner R, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P1025, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.5.1025
   KOESTNER R, 1994, J PERS, V62, P321, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1994.tb00300.x
   Kuhl J., 1998, LIFESPAN PERSPECTIVE, P15
   Locke E. A., 1990, THEORY GOAL SETTING
   MARLATT AG, 1972, PSYCHOL REP, V30, P123
   Muraven M, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P247, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.126.2.247
   Norcross J C, 1988, J Subst Abuse, V1, P127, DOI 10.1016/S0899-3289(88)80016-6
   Norcross JC, 2002, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V58, P397, DOI 10.1002/jclp.1151
   NORCROSS JC, 1989, ADDICT BEHAV, V14, P205, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(89)90050-6
   Parfitt G, 2006, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V11, P39, DOI 10.1348/135910705X43606
   Polivy J, 2002, AM PSYCHOL, V57, P677, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.57.9.677
   POWERS TA, 2007, AUTONOMY SUPPO UNPUB
   Prochaska J., 1995, CHANGING GOOD
   Ryan R. M., 1996, PSYCHOL ACTION LINKI, P7
   RYAN RM, 1995, J PERS, V63, P397, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1995.tb00501.x
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   RYAN RM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P749, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.5.749
   Sheldon K. M., 2002, HDB SELF DETERMINATI, P65
   Sheldon KM, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P546, DOI 10.1177/0146167298245010
   Sheldon KM, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P482, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.3.482
   Sheldon KM, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P152, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.1.152
   Sheldon KM, 2002, J PERS, V70, P5, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00176
   Sheldon KM, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P1319, DOI 10.1177/01461672982412006
   Sansone C, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P306
   Vallerand RJ, 1997, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P271, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60019-2
   Webb TL, 2004, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P407, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.205
   Williams GC, 2006, FAMILIES SYSTEMS HLT, V24, P179, DOI DOI 10.1037/1091-7527.24.2.179
   Williams GC, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P115, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.1.115
   Williams GC, 2002, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V21, P40, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.21.1.40
   Williams GC, 2004, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V23, P58, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.23.1.58
   Williams GC, 2002, HEALTH EDUC RES, V17, P512, DOI 10.1093/her/17.5.512
   Zuroff DC, 2007, PSYCHOTHER RES, V17, P137, DOI 10.1080/10503300600919380
NR 57
TC 8
BP 60
EP 67
PY 2008
PD FEB
VL 49
IS 1
DI 10.1037/0708-5591.49.1.60
GA 507NV
UT WOS:000270862200007
ER

PT J
AU Matsunaga, M
   Isowa, T
   Tsuboi, H
   Kawanishi, Y
   Yoneda, M
   Kasugai, K
   Ohira, H
   Kaneko, H
AF Matsunaga, Masahiro
   Isowa, Tokiko
   Tsuboi, Hirohito
   Kawanishi, Yoko
   Yoneda, Masashi
   Kasugai, Kunio
   Ohira, Hideki
   Kaneko, Hiroshi
TI Profiling of serum proteins associated with subjective happiness
SO NEUROSCIENCE RESEARCH
J9 NEUROSCI RES
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Matsunaga, Masahiro; Tsuboi, Hirohito; Kawanishi, Yoko; Kaneko, Hiroshi] Fujita Hlth Univ, Toyoake, Aichi, Japan.
   [Matsunaga, Masahiro; Yoneda, Masashi; Kasugai, Kunio] Aichi Med Univ, Aichi, Japan.
   [Isowa, Tokiko] Mie Univ, Tsu, Mie, Japan.
   [Ohira, Hideki] Nagoya Univ, Nagoya, Aichi 4648601, Japan.
NR 0
TC 0
BP S187
EP S187
PY 2009
VL 65
DI 10.1016/j.neures.2009.09.1004
GA 528DK
UT WOS:000272421101368
ER

PT J
AU Strachan, R
   Shaw, R
   Burrow, C
   Horsler, K
   Allen, D
   Oliver, C
AF Strachan, Rachel
   Shaw, Rebecca
   Burrow, Caroline
   Horsler, Kate
   Allen, Debbie
   Oliver, Chris
TI Experimental functional analysis of aggression in children with Angelman
   syndrome
SO RESEARCH IN DEVELOPMENTAL DISABILITIES
J9 RES DEV DISABIL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Strachan, Rachel; Shaw, Rebecca; Burrow, Caroline; Horsler, Kate; Allen, Debbie; Oliver, Chris] Univ Birmingham, Sch Psychol, Cerebra Ctr Neurodev Disorders, Birmingham B15 2TT, W Midlands, England.
RP Oliver, C, Univ Birmingham, Sch Psychol, Cerebra Ctr Neurodev Disorders, Birmingham B15 2TT, W Midlands, England.
EM C.Oliver@Bham.ac.uk
DE Angelman syndrome; Experimental functional analysis; Behavioral
   phenotype; Aggression; Challenging behavior
ID SELF-INJURIOUS-BEHAVIOR; HAPPY PUPPET SYNDROME; DE-LANGE-SYNDROME;
   PRADER-WILLI; ENVIRONMENTAL EVENTS; YOUNG-CHILDREN; PHENOTYPE;
   EXPRESSION; CHILDHOOD; EVOLUTION
AB Background: Kinship theory suggests that genomic imprinting Could account for phenotypic behaviors that increase (in the case of Angelman syndrome) or decrease (for Prader-Willi syndrome) the drive to access social resources (adult contact) depending on the imprinting parent-of-origin. Difficult to manage behaviors, such as aggression that is common in Angelman syndrome, Could serve the function of increasing social interaction. We hypothesise that the commonly reported aggressive behavior in children with Angelman syndrome will be attention maintained.
   Methods: Experimental functional analysis was carried out with twelve children with Angelman syndrome caused by either a deletion (n = 10) or uniparental disomy (n = 2).
   The relative increase and decrease of aggressive behaviors was observed in response to experimentally manipulated levels of adult attention and demand. Laughing and smiling, crying and frowning, and physical initiation with an adult were also measured. Results: Aggression was seen in ten of the twelve children. One child evidenced a pattern of aggression across conditions consistent with maintenance by attention, three children showed higher levels of aggression during social interaction and two children showed escape motivated aggression.
   Discussion: With the exception of one child the results did not confirm the hypothesis. However, the pattern of increased aggression in the high social contact condition combined with evidence of positive affect during this condition suggests aggression may serve to both maintain and initiate social contact and this interpretation is consistent with previous research. The negative results may also have been influenced by the age of the children and the low levels of observed aggression. (C) 2009 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Brown WM, 2004, MED HYPOTHESES, V63, P377, DOI 10.1016/j.mehy.2004.05.010
   BUNTINX IM, 1995, AM J MED GENET, V56, P176, DOI 10.1002/ajmg.1320560213
   CARR EG, 1985, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V18, P111, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1985.18-111
   Cassidy SB, 2000, AM J MED GENET, V97, P136, DOI 10.1002/1096-8628(200022)97:2<136::AID-AJMG5>3.0.CO;2-V
   Cicchetti D. V., 1984, VINELAND ADAPTIVE BE
   Clarke DJ, 2000, AM J MENT RETARD, V105, P25, DOI 10.1352/0895-8017(2000)105<0025:PBAWQA>2.0.CO;2
   CLAYTONSMITH J, 1992, ARCH DIS CHILD, V67, P889
   Clayton-Smith J, 2003, J MED GENET, V40, P87, DOI 10.1136/jmg.40.2.87
   DOOLEY JM, 1981, AM J DIS CHILD, V135, P621
   DYKENS G, 2000, GENETICS MENTAL RETA
   English CL, 2004, RES DEV DISABIL, V25, P39, DOI 10.1016/j.ridd.2003.04.002
   HAIG D, 1989, AM NAT, V134, P147, DOI 10.1086/284971
   Haig D, 2003, AM J HUM BIOL, V15, P320, DOI 10.1002/ajhb.10150
   Hall S, 2001, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V43, P745, DOI 10.1017/S0012162201001360
   Hanley GP, 2003, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V36, P147, DOI 10.1901/jaba.2003.36-147
   HAWKINS RP, 1966, J EXP CHILD PSYCHOL, V4, P99, DOI 10.1016/0022-0965(66)90054-3
   HERSH JH, 1981, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V23, P792
   Horsler K, 2006, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V50, P33, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.2005.00730.x
   Horsler K, 2006, AM J MENT RETARD, V111, P311, DOI 10.1352/0895-8017(2006)111[311:EIOTBP]2.0.CO;2
   Isles AR, 2006, PHILOS T R SOC B, V361, P2229, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2006.1942
   Iwata B A, 1994, J Appl Behav Anal, V27, P131, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1994.27-131
   IWATA BA, 1982, ANAL INTERVEN DEVEL, V2, P3, DOI 10.1016/0270-4684(82)90003-9
   IWATA BA, 1994, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V27, P197, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1994.27-197
   IWATA BA, 1994, BEHAV MODIF, V18, P289, DOI 10.1177/01454455940183003
   Jiang YH, 1999, AM J HUM GENET, V65, P1, DOI 10.1086/302473
   KAPLAN LC, 1987, AM J MED GENET, V28, P45, DOI 10.1002/ajmg.1320280107
   KNOLL JHM, 1989, HUM GENET, V83, P205, DOI 10.1007/BF00286723
   Laan LAEM, 1998, AM J MED GENET, V76, P262, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1096-8628(19980319)76:3<262::AID-AJMG11>3.3.CO;2-6
   Landis JR, 1977, BIOMETRICS, V3, P174
   Lossie AC, 2001, J MED GENET, V38, P834, DOI 10.1136/jmg.38.12.834
   LOVAAS OI, 1965, J EXP CHILD PSYCHOL, V2, P67, DOI 10.1016/0022-0965(65)90016-0
   MAGENIS RE, 1987, AM J MED GENET, V28, P829, DOI 10.1002/ajmg.1320280407
   Marcus BA, 2001, BEHAV MODIF, V25, P189, DOI 10.1177/0145445501252002
   MARTIN N, 1999, OBSWIN OBSERVATIONAL
   Millichap D, 2003, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V18, P844, DOI 10.1002/gps.930
   MOORE JR, 1973, NEUROPADIATRIE, V4, P172, DOI 10.1055/s-0028-1091738
   Moss J, 2005, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V49, P269, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.2005.00649.x
   Moss J, 2009, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V39, P572, DOI 10.1007/s10803-008-0655-6
   Murphy ES, 2003, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V36, P421, DOI 10.1901/jaba.2003.36-421
   NEEF NA, 1994, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V27
   OLIVER C, 1993, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V23, P91, DOI 10.1007/BF01066421
   Oliver C, 2007, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V48, P571, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2007.01736.x
   Oliver C, 2006, AM J MENT RETARD, V111, P184
   OLIVER C, 2005, AM J MENT RETARD, V106, P189
   Oliver C, 2002, AM J MENT RETARD, V107, P194, DOI 10.1352/0895-8017(2002)107<0194:EOEEOS>2.0.CO;2
   PATTERSON GR, 1967, MONOGRAPHS SOC RES C, V113, P1
   Reik W, 2001, NAT GENET, V27, P255, DOI 10.1038/85804
   Richman DM, 2006, AM J MENT RETARD, V111, P442, DOI 10.1352/0895-8017(2006)111[442:EOSSOL]2.0.CO;2
   SUMMERS JA, 1995, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V39, P97
   Taylor L, 2008, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V52, P830, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.2008.01066.x
   Vollmer T. R., 1993, J DEV PHYS DISABIL, V5, P311, DOI DOI 10.1007/BF01046388
   VOLLMER TR, 1993, RES DEV DISABIL, V14, P479, DOI 10.1016/0891-4222(93)90039-M
   WILLIAMS CA, 1982, AM J MED GENET, V11, P453, DOI 10.1002/ajmg.1320110411
   Williams CA, 2006, AM J MED GENET A, V140A, P413, DOI 10.1002/ajmg.a.31074
   Woodcock K, 2009, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V53, P265, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.2008.01122.x
NR 55
TC 20
BP 1095
EP 1106
PY 2009
PD SEP-OCT
VL 30
IS 5
DI 10.1016/j.ridd.2009.03.005
GA 443CU
UT WOS:000265888600030
ER

PT J
AU Mesmer-Magnus, JR
   Viswesvaran, C
AF Mesmer-Magnus, JR
   Viswesvaran, C
TI Convergence between measures of work-to-family and family-to-work
   conflict: A meta-analytic examination
SO JOURNAL OF VOCATIONAL BEHAVIOR
J9 J VOCAT BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Florida Int Univ, Coll Arts & Sci, Dept Psychol, Miami, FL 33199 USA.
RP Mesmer-Magnus, JR, Florida Int Univ, Coll Arts & Sci, Dept Psychol, Miami, FL 33199 USA.
EM jmesm001@fiu.edu
DE work/family conflict; scales; work stressors; non-work stressors;
   organizational commitment; job satisfaction; life satisfaction;
   organizational withdrawal; health; discriminant validity
ID GENDER DIFFERENCES; LIFE SATISFACTION; EMPLOYED PARENTS; JOB;
   VALIDATION; MODEL; INVOLVEMENT; PREDICTORS; INTERFACE; STRESSORS
AB The overlap between measures of work-to-family (WFC) and family-to-work conflict (FWC) was meta-analytically investigated. Researchers have assumed WFC and FWC to be distinct, however, this assumption requires empirical verification. Across 25 independent samples (total N = 9079) the sample size weighted mean observed correlation was .38 and the reliability corrected correlation was .48. The pattern of external correlates for the two types of conflict was also examined. Both forms of conflict had similar (.41) reliability corrected correlations with measures of organizational withdrawal. WFC conflict correlated .41 (k = 15, N = 4714) with job stressors and .17 (k = 13, N = 3312) with non-work stressors whereas FWC conflict correlated .27 with job stressors and .23 with non-work stressors. Correlations between the two forms of work/family conflict and other variables such as organizational commitment, job and life satisfaction, and health were examined. Implications for the discriminant validity of the two types of conflict measures are discussed. (c) 2004 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR BOYAR SL, 2003, M SOC IND ORG PSYCH
   BREWSTER N, 2003, M SOC IND ORG PSYCH
   BURKE RJ, 1979, J APPL PSYCHOL, V64, P57, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.64.1.57
   Burley K., 1989, THESIS CLAREMONT GRA
   Carlson DS, 2000, J VOCAT BEHAV, V56, P249, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1999.1713
   CHEN PY, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P398, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.76.3.398
   DUXBURY LE, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P60, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.76.1.60
   Eagle BW, 1997, J VOCAT BEHAV, V50, P168, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1996.1569
   Flye L. P., 2003, M SOC IND ORG PSYCH
   Frone M. R., 2003, HDB OCCUPATIONAL HLT, P143, DOI DOI 10.1037/10474-007
   FRONE MR, 1992, J APPL PSYCHOL, V77, P65, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.77.1.65
   Frone MR, 1996, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V69, P351
   Frone MR, 1997, J VOCAT BEHAV, V50, P145, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1996.1577
   GOFF SJ, 1990, PERS PSYCHOL, V43, P793, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1990.tb00683.x
   GREENHAUS JH, 1985, ACAD MANAGE REV, V10, P76, DOI 10.2307/258214
   Grzywacz JG, 2003, J MARRIAGE FAM, V65, P248, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2003.00248.x
   GUTEK BA, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P560, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.76.4.560
   Hammer LB, 2003, J BUS PSYCHOL, V17, P419, DOI 10.1023/A:1022820609967
   Harman H., 1976, MODERN FACTOR ANAL
   HUNTER JE, 1990, METHODS METAANLYSI
   JUDGE TA, 1994, J APPL PSYCHOL, V79, P767, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.79.5.767
   Adams GA, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P411, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.81.4.411
   KOPELMAN RE, 1983, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V32, P198, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(83)90147-2
   Kossek EE, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P139
   Kossek E.E., 1999, COMMUNITY WORK FAMIL, V2, P7, DOI DOI 10.1080/13668809908414247
   LASTER KM, 2002, THESIS U OKLAHOMA NO
   Leiter M. P., 1996, J APPL BEHAV SCI, V32, P29, DOI DOI 10.1177/0021886396321002
   Mitchell TR, 2001, ACAD MANAGE REV, V26, P530, DOI 10.2307/3560240
   Netemeyer RG, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P400, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.81.4.400
   Nunnally J. C., 1978, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   ODRISCOLL MP, 1992, J APPL PSYCHOL, V77, P272, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.77.3.272
   Parasuraman S, 1996, J VOCAT BEHAV, V48, P275, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1996.0025
   SCHMIDT FL, 1971, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V31, P699, DOI 10.1177/001316447103100310
   THOMPSON CA, 1993, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V8, P635
   WILEY DL, 1987, J MANAGE, V13, P467, DOI 10.1177/014920638701300303
   WILLIAMS KJ, 1994, ACAD MANAGE J, V37, P837, DOI 10.2307/256602
NR 36
TC 119
BP 215
EP 232
PY 2005
PD OCT
VL 67
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.jvb.2004.05.004
GA 963UX
UT WOS:000231832700006
ER

PT J
AU Williams, C
AF Williams, Claire
TI Blood will have blood: Trauma, transition and retribution in Mia Couto's
   'Vinte e Zinco'
SO BULLETIN OF HISPANIC STUDIES
J9 B HISPANIC STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Liverpool, Liverpool L69 3BX, Merseyside, England.
RP Williams, C, Univ Liverpool, Liverpool L69 3BX, Merseyside, England.
AB Mia Couto's novel Vinte a Zinco (April 1999) is one of his most brutal and politically critical works, dealing as it does with the contrasting pulls of nostalgia for past happiness and the need to erase traumatic memories. In it, the growing panic on the part of the now redundant colonial Portuguese administrators and the increasing elation filling the hearts of the Mozambican nationals expand at parallel rates. Although it makes important comments about the transition from colony to republic, focusing on twelve days in 1974, it has received less critical attention than Couto's short stories and novels. This article analyses the mechanisms that help the characters to either remember or forget.
CR ALMEIDA G, 1999, PURA CAMARADAS ABRIL
   COUTO M, 1992, TERRA SONAMBULA
   COUTO M, 2005, COMMUNICATION   0616
   COUTO M, 1999, VINTE ZINCO
   COUTO M, 1996, VARANADA FRANGIPANI
   COUTO M, 2000, ULTIMO FLAMINGO
   COUTO M, 2005, PENSATEMPOS TEXTOS O, P51
   COUTO M, 1999, J LETRAS        0407, P24
   COUTO M, 1990, CADA HOMEM UMA RACA
   DORFMAN A, 1992, MUERTE DONCELLA
   RELVAS V, 2005, METAMORFOSES, V6, P221
   Rothwell Phillip, 2004, POSTMODERN NATL TRUT
   SALGADO S, 1999, FOTOGRAFO ABRIL
   SECCO C, 1999, ATLANTICA, V3, P110
   SHAKESPEARE W, 1987, MACBETH
   Slovo Gillian, 2000, RED DUST
   1999, EXPRESSO        0424, P93
NR 17
TC 0
BP 463
EP 473
PY 2007
VL 84
IS 4
DI 10.3828/bhs.84.4.4
GA 235CB
UT WOS:000251210000004
ER

PT J
AU LU, L
AF LU, L
TI THE RELATIONSHIP BETWEEN SUBJECTIVE WELL-BEING AND PSYCHOSOCIAL
   VARIABLES IN TAIWAN
SO JOURNAL OF SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
RP LU, L, KAOHSIUNG MED COLL,GRAD INST BEHAV SCI,100 SHIH CHUAN 1ST RD,KAOHSIUNG,TAIWAN.
ID HAPPINESS; LIFE
AB Psychosocial factors that may influence subjective well-being were examined. A random sample of 581 Chinese adults living in a metropolitan Taiwanese city completed questionnaires concerning demographic variables, personality traits, life stress, and social support. The results of multivariate analyses indicated that (a) extraversion and social support were related to better mental health, whereas neuroticism and stress were related to poorer mental health; (b) older age, better education, and social support were related to higher life satisfaction, whereas neuroticism and stress were related to lower life satisfaction; and (c) older age, extraversion, and social support were related to higher happiness, whereas neuroticism was related to lower happiness.
CR ABBEY A, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00317657
   ARGYLE M, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P1255, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90152-H
   Argyle M, 1987, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   ARGYLE M, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P1011, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90128-E
   Barrera M., 1981, SOCIAL NETWORKS SOCI, P69
   Bradburn N. M., 1965, REPORTS HAPPINESS
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   CAMERON P, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P216
   CHENG TA, 1986, PSYCHOL MED, V16, P415
   Cohen LH, 1988, LIFE EVENTS PSYCHOL
   COHEN S, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P310, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.98.2.310
   Costa Jr P. T., 1984, AFFECTIVE PROCESSES, P141
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   EMMONS RA, 1985, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V11, P89, DOI 10.1177/0146167285111008
   Eysenck H. J., 1975, MANUAL EYSENCK PERSO
   HOLMES TH, 1967, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V11, P213, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(67)90010-4
   Lewinsohn P., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P141
   LU L, 1991, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V12, P1019, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(91)90032-7
   LU L, 1994, PSYCHOL MED, V24, P81
   REICH JW, 1983, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V11, P41, DOI 10.1007/BF00898418
   Veenhoven R, 1984, CONDITIONS HAPPINESS
   Veenhoven R., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P7
NR 23
TC 27
BP 351
EP 357
PY 1995
PD JUN
VL 135
IS 3
GA RP441
UT WOS:A1995RP44100008
ER

PT J
AU Ito, M
   Kodama, M
AF Ito, Masaya
   Kodama, Masahiro
TI Sense of authenticity, affectivity, and cultural construal of the self
   among Japanese university students
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL REPORTS
J9 PSYCHOL REP
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Tsukuba, Tsukuba, Ibaraki 305, Japan.
RP Ito, M, 1-1-1 Tennodai, Tsukuba, Ibaraki 3058577, Japan.
EM masayait@human.tsukuba.ac.jp
ID ESTEEM
AB This study examined the relationship between the sense of authenticity and affectivity, which is under the control of the cultural construal of the self. Japanese university students (N=287) rated themselves on the Sense of Authenticity Scale, the Positive and Negative Affect Schedule, and the Scale for Independent and Interdependent Construal of the Self. Analysis indicated that the Sense of Authenticity increased Positive Affect and decreased Negative Affect, regardless of the scores on Independent and Interdependent Self-construal.
CR Goldman B. M., 2002, ANN AM PSYCHOTHERAPY, V5, P18
   HARTER S, 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P366
   Hasui C, 2000, PSYCHOL REP, V86, P389, DOI 10.2466/PR0.86.2.389-399
   Heine SJ, 2003, PSYCHOL INQ, V14, P41
   ITO M, 2005, JAPANESE J HLTH PSYC, V18, P24
   Ito M, 2005, JPN J EDUC PSYCHOL, V53, P74
   Kernis MH, 2003, PSYCHOL INQ, V14, P1, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1401_01
   KIUCHI A, 1995, JPN J PSYCHOL, V66, P100
   Sato T, 2001, JAPANESE J PERSONALI, V9, P138
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 10
TC 5
BP 83
EP 86
PY 2007
PD FEB
VL 100
IS 1
DI 10.2466/PR0.100.1.83-86
GA 153EG
UT WOS:000245414000015
ER

PT J
AU Fossati, P
   Hevenor, SJ
   Graham, SJ
   Grady, C
   Keightley, ML
   Craik, F
   Mayberg, H
AF Fossati, P
   Hevenor, SJ
   Graham, SJ
   Grady, C
   Keightley, ML
   Craik, F
   Mayberg, H
TI In search of the emotional self: An fMRI study using positive and
   negative emotional words
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF PSYCHIATRY
J9 AM J PSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Grp Hosp Pitie Salpetriere, Dept Psychiat, CNRS UMR 7593, F-75651 Paris 13, France.
   Univ Toronto, Dept Med Biophys, Toronto, ON, Canada.
   Univ Toronto, Dept Psychol, Toronto, ON M5S 1A1, Canada.
   Univ Toronto, Dept Psychiat, Toronto, ON M5S 1A1, Canada.
   Baycrest Ctr Geriatr Care, Rotman Res Inst, Toronto, ON, Canada.
RP Fossati, P, Grp Hosp Pitie Salpetriere, Dept Psychiat, CNRS UMR 7593, 47 Blvd Hop, F-75651 Paris 13, France.
ID POSITRON-EMISSION-TOMOGRAPHY; FUNCTIONAL MRI; HUMAN BRAIN; DEPRESSION;
   SADNESS; CORTEX; ACTIVATION; HAPPINESS; INVENTORY; ATTENTION
AB Objective: The authors used functional magnetic resonance imaging (fMRI) to define the neural regions mediating self-referential processing of emotional stimuli and to explore how these regions are influenced by the emotional valence of the stimulus.
   Method: Ten healthy subjects were presented with words describing positive and negative personality traits during fMRI scanning in three different conditions. In the self-referential processing condition, subjects judged whether they thought each trait described them. In the other-referential processing condition, subjects judged whether the stimulus described a generally desirable trait. in the letter-recognition control condition, subjects indicated whether the word contained a specific target letter.
   Results: The self-referential condition induced bilateral activation in the dorsomedial prefrontal cortex, whereas the other-referential condition induced activation in lateral prefrontal areas. Activation in the right dorsomedial prefrontal cortex was unique to the self-referential condition regardless of the valence of the words, although positive words produced a more robust activation than did negative words. In the self-referential condition, differences between the processing of positive and negative words were seen in regions outside the medial frontal cortex, with reductions in the insula, temporal and occipital regions, and inferior parietal regions associated with negative words.
   Conclusions: A widely distributed network of brain areas contributes to emotional processing. Among these regions, the right dorsomedial prefrontal cortex is one main area mediating self-reference. By providing a personal perspective in the evaluation of emotional stimuli, the right dorsomedial prefrontal cortex may mediate cognitive processes, such as those involved in psychotherapy, that guide self-regulation of emotional experience.
CR ANDERSON NH, 1968, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V9, P272, DOI 10.1037/h0025907
   BANDETTINI PA, 1993, MAGNET RESON MED, V30, P161, DOI 10.1002/mrm.1910300204
   Beauregard M, 2001, J NEUROSCI, V21
   Beauregard M, 1997, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V9, P441, DOI 10.1162/jocn.1997.9.4.441
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   Castelli F, 2000, NEUROIMAGE, V12, P314, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2000.0612
   CHAVIS DA, 1976, BRAIN RES, V117, P369, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(76)90089-5
   Cox RW, 1996, COMPUT BIOMED RES, V29, P162, DOI 10.1006/cbmr.1996.0014
   Craik FIM, 1999, PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P26, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00102
   CRITCHLEY HD, 2000, J PHYSL, V523, P250
   Davidson RJ, 1999, TRENDS COGN SCI, V3, P11, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(98)01265-0
   Gallagher S, 2000, TRENDS COGN SCI, V4, P14, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(99)01417-5
   GEORGE MS, 1995, AM J PSYCHIAT, V152, P341
   Glover GH, 1998, MAGN RESON MED, V39, P361, DOI 10.1002/mrm.1910390305
   Gusnard DA, 2001, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V98, P4259, DOI 10.1073/pnas.071043098
   Johnson SC, 2002, BRAIN, V125, P1808, DOI 10.1093/brain/awf181
   Lane RD, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P926
   Lane RD, 1997, NEUROREPORT, V8, P3969, DOI 10.1097/00001756-199712220-00024
   Lane RD, 1998, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V10, P525, DOI 10.1162/089892998562924
   Maddock RJ, 1997, PSYCHIAT RES-NEUROIM, V75, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0925-4927(97)00018-8
   Maddock RJ, 1999, TRENDS NEUROSCI, V22, P310, DOI 10.1016/S0166-2236(98)01374-5
   Mayberg HS, 1999, AM J PSYCHIAT, V156, P675
   Mayberg HS, 2003, BRIT MED BULL, V65, P193, DOI 10.1093/bmb/ldg65.193
   Morris JS, 1996, NATURE, V383, P812, DOI 10.1038/383812a0
   Pochon JB, 2002, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V99, P5669, DOI 10.1073/pnas.082111099
   Reiman EM, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P918
   Schneider F, 1995, PSYCHIAT RES-NEUROIM, V61, P265, DOI 10.1016/0925-4927(95)02678-Q
   Symons CS, 1997, PSYCHOL BULL, V121, P371, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.121.3.371
   Talairach J, 1988, COPLANAR STEREOTAXIC
   Teasdale JD, 1999, AM J PSYCHIAT, V156, P209
   TULVING E, 1994, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V91, P2016, DOI 10.1073/pnas.91.6.2016
   Williams J. M. G., 1988, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL EM
   WILLIAMS SM, 1986, CORTEX, V22, P325
NR 33
TC 275
BP 1938
EP 1945
PY 2003
PD NOV
VL 160
IS 11
DI 10.1176/appi.ajp.160.11.1938
GA 740PB
UT WOS:000186409800008
ER

PT J
AU Zeidner, M
   Olnick-Shemesh, D
AF Zeidner, Moshe
   Olnick-Shemesh, Dorit
TI Emotional intelligence and subjective well-being revisited
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Zeidner, Moshe] Univ Haifa, Lab Res Personal & Individual Differences, IL-31905 Har Hakarmel, Israel.
   [Olnick-Shemesh, Dorit] Open Univ, IL-31905 Raanana, Israel.
RP Zeidner, M, Univ Haifa, Lab Res Personal & Individual Differences, IL-31905 Har Hakarmel, Israel.
EM Zeidner@research.haifa.ac.il
DE Emotional intelligence; Personality; Subjective well-being
ID INCREMENTAL VALIDITY; PERSONALITY; PERFORMANCE; ABILITIES; SATISFACTION;
   HEALTH
AB This study aims at extending previous research on the predictive validity of "maximum performance" measures of emotional intelligence (EI) in relation to cognitive and affective facets of well-being, by way of a prospective research design. Participants were 202 Israeli adolescents who were administered the following three predictor measures at time one: (a) the MSCEIT, an ability-based measure of El, (b) the OCEANIC, a measure of the "Big-Five" factors of personality, and (c) the Vocabulary subtest of the WISC-R, as measure of verbal ability. At time two, data were gathered on cognitive and affective facets of well-being, as criterion measures. Overall, the MSCEIT failed to demonstrate predictive validity against affective criterion. The null outcomes were discussed and explicated. (C) 2009 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Bastian VA, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V39, P1135, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.04.006
   Brackett MA, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P1147, DOI 10.1177/0146167203254596
   Brackett MA, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P780, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.91.4.780
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Brody N, 2004, PSYCHOL INQ, V15, P234
   CAHAN S, 1998, INTELLIGENCE SCALE C
   Costa P. T., 1992, NEO PI R PROFESSIONA
   Day AL, 2004, MEASURING EMOTIONAL INTELLIGENCE: COMMON GROUND AND CONTROVERSY, P245
   Day AL, 2005, EUR J PERSONALITY, V19, P519, DOI 10.1002/per.552
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Freudenthaler HH, 2008, J INDIVID DIFFER, V29, P105, DOI 10.1027/1614-0001.29.2.105
   Gallagher EN, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V44, P1551, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.01.011
   Gohm CL, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V39, P1017, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.03.018
   Keele SM, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V44, P487, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2007.09.013
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   Locke EA, 2005, J ORGAN BEHAV, V26, P425, DOI 10.1002/job.318
   Lopes PN, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P641, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00242-8
   MacCann C, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V36, P645, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(03)00123-5
   Mavroveli S, 2007, BRIT J DEV PSYCHOL, V25, P263, DOI 10.1348/026151006X118577
   MAYER JD, 2002, MSCEIT ITEM BOOKLET
   Mayer JD, 2003, EMOTION, V3, P97, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.3.1.97
   Mikolajczak M, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V44, P1356, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2007.12.004
   Palmer B, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V33, P1091, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00215-X
   PARROTT WG, 2002, WISDOM FEELING PSYCH, P341
   Petrides KV, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V29, P313, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00195-6
   Petrides KV, 2007, COGNITION EMOTION, V21, P26, DOI 10.1080/02699930601038912
   PETRIDES KV, 2009, CURRENT ADV ASSESSME, P85
   Petrides KV, 2001, EUR J PERSONALITY, V15, P425, DOI 10.1002/per.416
   ROBERTS RD, 2001, OPENNESS CONSCIENTIO
   Rode JC, 2007, J ORGAN BEHAV, V28, P399, DOI 10.1002/job.429
   Rosselet S, 2008, INT J PSYCHOL, V43, P60
   Rossen E, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V44, P1258, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2007.11.020
   Saklofske DH, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V42, P491, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.08.006
   Salovey P., 1990, IMAGINATION COGNITIO, V9, P185, DOI DOI 10.2190/DUGG-P24E-52WK-6CDG
   Salovey P., 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P504
   Snyder C. R., 1999, COPING PSYCHOL WHAT, P141
   Zeidner M., 2002, HEBREW ADAPTATION OC
   Zeidner M, 2005, INTELLIGENCE, V33, P369, DOI 10.1016/j.intell.2005.03.001
   Zeidner M, 2009, BRADFORD BOOKS, P1
NR 39
TC 17
BP 431
EP 435
PY 2010
PD MAR
VL 48
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.paid.2009.11.011
GA 562UH
UT WOS:000275079900013
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Stika, P
AF Stika, Pavel
TI ECONOMICS AND HAPPINESS - AN OVERVIEW
SO POLITICKA EKONOMIE
J9 POLIT EKON
LA Czech
DT Article
C1 Charles Univ Prague, Fac Social Sci, Inst Econ Studies, Prague 11000 1, Czech Republic.
RP Stika, P, Charles Univ Prague, Fac Social Sci, Inst Econ Studies, Opletalova 26, Prague 11000 1, Czech Republic.
EM stika.pavel@gmail.com
DE happiness; Easterlin paradox; reciprocity; Anthonio Genovesi; history of
   economic thought
AB In this paper I am trying to provide the reader with a brief overview of contemporary discussion about recently frequently mentioned topic of economics and happiness. In the last few years the number of publications related to happiness from the economic perspective growth exponentially. As the importance of this topic seems to grow significantly, I modestly intend to provide Czech public with a very starting reference point for further research in this field.
   In the first part I sum up the basic terms of subjective well-being and Easterlin paradox and give an overview of the most striking empirical observations. The second part shortly describes approach to the happiness problem of selected key historical personalities, namely Aristotle, Smith and Genovesi. In the third part I outline present key challenge for the economic theory - tackling with the reciprocity phenomenon.
CR Axelrod R., 1987, GENETIC ALGORITHMS S, P32
   BECKER GS, 1974, J POLIT ECON, V82, P1063, DOI 10.1086/260265
   Becker Gary S., 1996, ACCOUNTING TASTES
   Brickman P., 1971, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE
   Bruni L, 2006, ROUTL STUD HIST ECON, P1
   Bruni L, 2007, ELGAR ORIG REF, P1
   DECI EL, 1985, J RES PERS, V19, P109, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(85)90023-6
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Di Tella R, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P335, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.1.335
   Di Tella R, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P25
   Dusenberry J.S., 1949, INCOME SAVING THEORY
   Easterlin R. A., 2005, EC HAPPINESS FRAMING, P29
   Frank R. H., 1999, LUXURY FEVER WHY MON
   Frey B. S., 2002, HAPPINESS EC
   HEADEY B, 2006, 607 DIW
   Kahneman D, 2003, PRIX NOBEL NOBEL PRI, P449
   Kahneman D, 2000, CHOICES VALUES FRAME
   KHALIL EL, 2001, LOUVAIN EC REV, V67, P421
   Kolm S.-Ch., 1994, INVEST ECON-SPAIN, V18, P67
   Layard R, 2006, ECON J, V116, pC24, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2006.01073.x
   MLCOCH V, 2005, 94 IES WP
   Nussbaum M. C., 2005, EC HAPPINESS FRAMING, P170
   Rayo L, 2007, AM ECON REV, V97, P487, DOI 10.1257/aer.97.2.487
   Reder M. W, 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E
   Smith A., 1759, THEORY MORAL SENTIME
   Stevenson B., 2008, EC GROWTH SUBJECTIVE
   ZAMAGNI S, 2005, EC HAPPINESS FRAMING, P303
   Zamagni S., 1995, EC ALTRUISM
NR 28
TC 2
BP 250
EP 262
PY 2009
VL 57
IS 2
GA 453QU
UT WOS:000266626800007
ER

PT J
AU Alff, F
   Markert, J
   Zschaler, S
   Gausche, R
   Kiess, W
   Bluher, S
AF Alff, Franziska
   Markert, Jana
   Zschaler, Silke
   Gausche, Ruth
   Kiess, Wieland
   Blueher, Susann
TI Reasons for (Non)Participating in a Telephone-Based Intervention Program
   for Families with Overweight Children
SO PLOS ONE
J9 PLOS ONE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Alff, Franziska; Markert, Jana; Zschaler, Silke; Kiess, Wieland; Blueher, Susann] Univ Hosp Leipzig, Dept Women & Child Hlth, Hosp Children & Adolescents, Leipzig, Germany.
   [Markert, Jana; Kiess, Wieland; Blueher, Susann] Univ Leipzig, Integrated Res & Treatment Ctr IFB, Leipzig, Germany.
   [Gausche, Ruth] Univ Leipzig, CrescNet gGmbH, Leipzig, Germany.
RP Alff, F, Univ Hosp Leipzig, Dept Women & Child Hlth, Hosp Children & Adolescents, Leipzig, Germany.
EM susann.blueher@medizin.uni-leipzig.de
ID BODY-MASS INDEX; QUALITY-OF-LIFE; CHILDHOOD OBESITY; PHYSICAL-ACTIVITY;
   WEIGHT STATUS; PARENTS; ADOLESCENTS; BARRIERS; GERMAN; PREVENTION
AB Objective: Willingness to participate in obesity prevention programs is low; underlying reasons are poorly understood. We evaluated reasons for (non) participating in a novel telephone-based obesity prevention program for overweight children and their families.
   Method: Overweight children and adolescents (BMI>90th percentile) aged 3.5-17.4 years were screened via the CrescNet database, a representative cohort of German children, and program participation (repetitive computer aided telephone counseling) was offered by their local pediatrician. Identical questionnaires to collect baseline data on anthropometrics, lifestyle, eating habits, sociodemographic and psychosocial parameters were analyzed from 433 families (241 participants, 192 nonparticipants). Univariate analyses and binary logistic regression were used to identify factors associated with nonparticipation.
   Results: The number of overweight children (BMI>90th percentile) was higher in nonparticipants than participants (62% vs. 41.1%, p<0.001), whereas the number of obese children (BMI>97th percentile) was higher in participants (58.9% vs. 38%, p<0.001). Participating girls were younger than boys (8.8 vs. 10.4 years, p<0.001). 87.3% and 40% of participants, but only 72.2% and 24.7% of nonparticipants, respectively, reported to have regular breakfasts (p = 0.008) and 5 regular daily meals (p = 0.003). Nonparticipants had a lower household-net-income (p<0.001), but higher subjective physical wellbeing than participants (p = 0.018) and believed that changes in lifestyle can be made easily (p = 0.05).
   Conclusion: An important reason for nonparticipation was non-awareness of their child's weight status by parents. Nonparticipants, who were often low-income families, believed that they already perform a healthy lifestyle and had a higher subjective wellbeing. We hypothesize that even a low-threshold intervention program does not reach the families who really need it.
CR Baker JL, 2007, NEW ENGL J MED, V357, P2329, DOI 10.1056/NEJMoa072515
   Beckman Heidi, 2006, J Pediatr Nurs, V21, P266, DOI 10.1016/j.pedn.2006.02.012
   Benton D, 2004, INT J OBESITY, V28, P858, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijo.0802532
   Beyerlein A, 2011, PLOS ONE, V6, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0015739
   Bluher S, 2011, INT J PEDIATR OBES, V6, pE199, DOI 10.3109/17477166.2010.526305
   COLE TJ, 1992, STAT MED, V11, P1305, DOI 10.1002/sim.4780111005
   Danielzik S, 2005, INT J OBESITY, V29, P78
   Eakin EG, 2007, AM J PREV MED, V32, P419, DOI 10.1016/j.amepre.2007.01.004
   EPSTEIN LH, 1994, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V13, P373, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.13.5.373
   Finne E, 2009, INT J PUBLIC HEALTH, V54, P112, DOI 10.1007/s00038-009-8004-x
   Golan M, 2006, INT J PEDIATR OBES, V1, P66, DOI 10.1080/17477160600644272
   Hamzaid H, 2011, INT J PEDIATR OBES, V6, P450, DOI 10.3109/17477166.2011.590206
   Han JC, 2010, LANCET, V375, P1737, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(10)60171-7
   Heinberg LJ, 2010, CLIN PEDIATR, V49, P457, DOI 10.1177/0009922809337531
   Heinrichs N, 2005, PREV SCI, V6, P275, DOI 10.1007/s11121-005-0006-1
   Huffman FG, 2010, INT J ENV RES PUB HE, V7, P2800, DOI 10.3390/ijerph7072800
   Huybrechts I, 2010, BUNDESGESUNDHEITSBLA, V53, P716, DOI 10.1007/s00103-010-1085-0
   Jansen W, 2006, EUR J PUBLIC HEALTH, V16, P645, DOI 10.1093/eurpub/ckl100
   Kromeyer-Hauschild K, 2001, MONATSSCHR KINDERH, V149, P807, DOI 10.1007/s001120170107
   Kurth BM, 2008, BMC PUBLIC HEALTH, V8, DOI 10.1186/1471-2458-8-196
   Lindstrom J, 2010, HORM METAB RES, V42, pS37, DOI 10.1055/s-0029-1240975
   Magarey AM, 2011, PEDIATRICS, V127, P214, DOI 10.1542/peds.2009-1432
   Meigen Christof, 2008, Metabolism, V57, P934, DOI 10.1016/j.metabol.2008.02.008
   Nyberg G, 2011, INT J PEDIATR OBES, V6, P244, DOI 10.3109/17477166.2011.575226
   Oude Luttikhuis H, 2009, COCHRANE DB SYST REV, DOI DOI 10.1002/14651858.CD001872.PUB2
   Paulweber B, 2010, HORM METAB RES, V42, pS3, DOI 10.1055/s-0029-1240928
   Plachta-Danielzik S, 2010, PUBLIC HEALTH NUTR, V26, P1
   Pott W, 2009, INT J EAT DISORDER, V42, P284, DOI 10.1002/eat.20655
   Ravens-Sieberer U, 1998, QUAL LIFE RES, V7, P399, DOI 10.1023/A:1008853819715
   Rhee KE, 2005, PEDIATRICS, V116, pE94, DOI 10.1542/peds.2004-2479
   Rudolph H, 2010, OBESITY FACTS, V3, P83, DOI 10.1159/000295495
   Schwarz PE, 2012, NAT REV ENDOCRINOL, V8, P363, DOI 10.1038/nrendo.2011.232
   Schwarzer R, 1992, SELF EFFICACY THOUGH, P217
   Shepherd J, 2006, HEALTH EDUC RES, V21, P239, DOI 10.1093/her/cyh060
   Singh AS, 2008, OBES REV, V9, P474, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-789X.2008.00475.x
   Sonneville KR, 2009, BMC PEDIATR, V9, DOI 10.1186/1471-2431-9-81
   Spoth R, 2000, J PRIM PREV, V21, P267, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1007039421026
   Stewart L, 2008, ARCH DIS CHILD, V93, P35, DOI 10.1136/adc.2007.125146
   Timperio A, 2008, INT J PEDIATR OBES, V3, P160, DOI 10.1080/17477160801970385
   Toschke AM, 2009, INT J PEDIATR OBES, V4, P242, DOI 10.3109/17477160902763341
   Wake M, 2007, PEDIATRICS, V120, pE1520, DOI 10.1542/peds.2006-3707
   Warschburger P, 2009, PEDIATRICS, V124, pE60, DOI 10.1542/peds.2008-1845
   Whitaker RC, 1997, NEW ENGL J MED, V337, P869, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199709253371301
   Williams JW, 2011, INT J PEDIATR OBES, V6, pE442, DOI 10.3109/17477166.2010.526226
   World Health Organization, 1995, WHO TECHN REP SER, V854
NR 45
TC 4
AR e34580
PY 2012
PD APR 3
VL 7
IS 4
DI 10.1371/journal.pone.0034580
GA 952PZ
UT WOS:000304805900050
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Gur, RE
   McGrath, C
   Chan, RM
   Schroeder, L
   Turner, T
   Turetsky, BI
   Kohler, C
   Alsop, D
   Maldjian, J
   Ragland, JD
   Gur, RC
AF Gur, RE
   McGrath, C
   Chan, RM
   Schroeder, L
   Turner, T
   Turetsky, BI
   Kohler, C
   Alsop, D
   Maldjian, J
   Ragland, JD
   Gur, RC
TI An fMRI study of facial emotion processing in patients with
   schizophrenia
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF PSYCHIATRY
J9 AM J PSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Penn, Sect Neuropsychiat, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
   Univ Penn, Dept Psychiat, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
   Univ Penn, Dept Radiol, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
RP Gur, RE, Univ Penn, Sect Neuropsychiat, Gates Bldg,10th Floor,3400 Spruce St, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
ID CEREBRAL BLOOD-FLOW; AMYGDALA ACTIVATION; RECOGNITION; EXPRESSIONS;
   DEFICIT; PET; PERFORMANCE; RESPONSES; IMAGES; BRAIN
AB Objective: Emotion processing deficits are notable in schizophrenia. The authors evaluated cerebral blood flow response in schizophrenia patients during facial emotion processing to test the hypothesis of diminished limbic activation related to emotional relevance of facial stimuli. Method: Fourteen patients with schizophrenia and 14 matched comparison subjects viewed facial displays of happiness, sadness, anger, fear, and disgust as well as neutral faces. Functional magnetic resonance imaging was used to measure blood-oxygen-level-dependent signal changes as the subjects alternated between tasks of discriminating emotional valence (positive versus negative) and age (over 30 versus under 30) of the faces with an interleaved crosshair reference condition. Results: The groups did not differ in performance on either task. For both tasks, healthy participants showed activation in the fusiform gyrus, occipital lobe, and inferior frontal cortex relative to the resting baseline condition. The increase was greater in the amygdala and hippocampus during the emotional valence discrimination task than during the age discrimination task. In the patients with schizophrenia, minimal focal response was observed for all tasks relative to the resting baseline condition. Contrasting patients and comparison subjects on the emotional valence discrimination task revealed voxels in the left amygdala and bilateral hippocampus in which the comparison subjects had significantly greater activation. Conclusions: Failure to activate limbic regions during emotional valence discrimination may explain emotion processing deficits in patients with schizophrenia. While the lack of limbic recruitment did not significantly impair simple valence discrimination performance in this clinically stable group, it may impact performance of more demanding tasks.
CR Adolphs R, 1996, J NEUROSCI, V16, P7678
   Andersson JLR, 1997, NEUROIMAGE, V6, P237, DOI 10.1006/nimg.1997.0302
   Andreasen N., 1984, SCALE ASSESSMENT POS
   Andreasen N.C., 1984, SCALE ASSESSMENT NEG
   BLEULER E, 1955, DEMENTIA PRAECOX GRO
   CHUTE D, 1997, POWERLABORATORY
   First MB, 1995, STRUCTURED CLIN INTE
   Friston K. J, 1994, HUMAN BRAIN MAPPING, V2, P189, DOI DOI 10.1002/HBM.460020402
   Gold JM, 2000, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V109, P534, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.109.3.534
   Gur RC, 2002, NEUROIMAGE, V16, P651, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2002.1097
   Gur RC, 2002, J NEUROSCI METH, V115, P137, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0270(02)00006-7
   GUR RC, 1994, BRAIN COGNITION, V25, P271, DOI 10.1006/brcg.1994.1036
   GUR RE, 1991, AM J PSYCHIAT, V148, P472
   HAMILTON M, 1960, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V23, P56, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.23.1.56
   Hariri AR, 2000, NEUROREPORT, V11, P43, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200001170-00009
   Hopfinger JB, 2000, NEUROIMAGE, V11, P326, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2000.0549
   JEZZARD P, 1995, MAGNET RESON MED, V34, P65, DOI 10.1002/mrm.1910340111
   KERR SL, 1993, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V102, P312, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.102.2.312
   Kohler CG, 2000, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V48, P127, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(00)00847-7
   Kohler CG, 2000, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY EMOT, P432
   Kring AM, 1996, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V105, P249, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.105.2.249
   Lang PJ, 1998, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V35, P199, DOI 10.1017/S0048577298001991
   LEDOUX JE, 1995, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V46, P209, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.46.1.209
   Mandal MK, 1998, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V24, P399
   Miller DD, 2001, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V49, P704, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(00)01001-5
   PELIZZARI CA, 1989, J COMPUT ASSIST TOMO, V13, P20
   Phelps EA, 2001, NAT NEUROSCI, V4, P437, DOI 10.1038/86110
   Phillips ML, 1999, PSYCHIAT RES-NEUROIM, V92, P11, DOI 10.1016/S0925-4927(99)00031-1
   Phillips ML, 1998, P ROY SOC B-BIOL SCI, V265, P1809
   Ragland JD, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P1114, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.7.1114
   Russell TA, 2000, AM J PSYCHIAT, V157, P2040, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.157.12.2040
   SACKEIM HA, 1978, SCIENCE, V202, P434, DOI 10.1126/science.705335
   Schneider F, 1995, PSYCHIAT RES-NEUROIM, V61, P265, DOI 10.1016/0925-4927(95)02678-Q
   Schneider F, 1998, SCHIZOPHR RES, V34, P133, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(98)00085-1
   Schneider F, 1997, PSYCHIAT RES-NEUROIM, V76, P75, DOI 10.1016/S0925-4927(97)00063-2
   Silver H, 2002, SCHIZOPHR RES, V55, P171, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(01)00208-0
   Stark CEL, 2000, J NEUROSCI, V20, P7776
   Talairach J, 1988, COPLANAR STEREOTAXIC
   WEBB P, 1991, MAGNET RESON MED, V20, P113, DOI 10.1002/mrm.1910200112
   Whittaker JF, 2001, PSYCHOL MED, V31, P499
   WOODS RP, 1993, AUTOMATED IMAGE REGI, P391
NR 41
TC 264
BP 1992
EP 1999
PY 2002
PD DEC
VL 159
IS 12
DI 10.1176/appi.ajp.159.12.1992
GA 622YF
UT WOS:000179675000008
ER

PT J
AU Mancuso, CA
   Choi, TN
   Westermann, H
   Wenderoth, S
   Wells, MT
   Charlson, ME
AF Mancuso, Carol A.
   Choi, Tiffany N.
   Westermann, Heidi
   Wenderoth, Suzanne
   Wells, Martin T.
   Charlson, Mary E.
TI Improvement in Asthma Quality of Life in Patients Enrolled in a
   Prospective Study to Increase Lifestyle Physical Activity
SO JOURNAL OF ASTHMA
J9 J ASTHMA
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Mancuso, Carol A.] Hosp Special Surg, New York, NY 10021 USA.
   [Mancuso, Carol A.; Choi, Tiffany N.; Westermann, Heidi; Wenderoth, Suzanne; Charlson, Mary E.] Weill Cornell Med Coll, New York, NY USA.
   [Wells, Martin T.] Cornell Univ, Dept Stat Sci, Ithaca, NY USA.
RP Mancuso, CA, Hosp Special Surg, 535 E 70th St, New York, NY 10021 USA.
EM mancusoc@hss.edu
DE asthma control; asthma self-management; energy expenditure; exercise;
   kcal/week
ID SELF-MANAGEMENT EDUCATION; DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS; ENERGY-EXPENDITURE;
   HEALTH BEHAVIORS; POSITIVE AFFECT; EXERCISE; QUESTIONNAIRE; DISEASE;
   TRIAL; AFFIRMATION
AB Objective. Asthma patients know the benefits of exercise but often avoid physical activity because they are concerned that it will exacerbate asthma. The objective of this analysis was to assess longitudinal asthma status in 256 primary care patients in New York City enrolled in a trial to increase lifestyle physical activity. Methods. Patients were randomized to two protocols to increase physical activity during a period of 12 months. At enrollment, patients completed the Asthma Quality of Life Questionnaire (AQLQ) and the Asthma Control Questionnaire (ACQ) and received asthma self-management instruction through an evaluative test and workbook. Exercise and self-management were reinforced every 2 months. The AQLQ was repeated every 4 months and the ACQ was repeated at 12 months. Results. The mean age was 43 years and 75% were women. At 12 months there were clinically important increases in physical activity with no differences between groups; thus, data were pooled for asthma analyses. The enrollment AQLQ score was 5.0 +/- 1.3 and increased to 5.9 +/- 1.1 corresponding to a clinically important difference. Correlations between AQLQ and physical activity were approximately 0.35 (p < .0001) at each time point. In a mixed effects model, the variables associated with improvement in AQLQ scores over time were male sex, less severe asthma, not taking asthma maintenance medications, fewer depressive symptoms, and increased physical activity (all variables, p < .03). According to the ACQ, asthma was well controlled in 38% at enrollment and in 60% at 12 months (p < .0001). Conclusion. With attention to self-management, increased physical activity did not compromise asthma control and was associated with improved asthma.
CR [Anonymous], 2007, 3 NAT ASTHM ED PREV, P363
   Apter AJ, 1999, J ALLERGY CLIN IMMUN, V103, P72, DOI 10.1016/S0091-6749(99)70528-2
   BLAIR SN, 1985, PUBLIC HEALTH REP, V100, P172
   Charlson ME, 2007, CONTEMP CLIN TRIALS, V28, P748, DOI 10.1016/j.cct.2007.03.002
   Chen Y, 2001, RESP MED, V95, P13, DOI 10.1053/rmed.2000.0961
   Dogra S, 2006, J ASTHMA, V43, P795, DOI 10.1080/02770900601034304
   Eisner MD, 2005, ANN ALLERG ASTHMA IM, V94, P566
   Eisner MD, 1998, MED CARE, V36, P1567, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199811000-00006
   Hallstrand TS, 2000, CHEST, V118, P1460, DOI 10.1378/chest.118.5.1460
   JUNIPER EF, 1994, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V47, P81, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(94)90036-1
   JUNIPER EF, 1992, THORAX, V47, P76, DOI 10.1136/thx.47.2.76
   Juniper EF, 2006, RESP MED, V100, P616, DOI 10.1016/j.rmed.2005.08.012
   Mancuso Carol A, 2010, Health Promot Pract, V11, P44, DOI 10.1177/1524839907309865
   Mancuso CA, 2007, J ASTHMA, V44, P333, DOI 10.1080/02770900701344413
   Mancuso CA, 2009, ANN ALLERG ASTHMA IM, V102, P294, DOI 10.1016/S1081-1206(10)60334-1
   Mancuso CA, 2000, J GEN INTERN MED, V15, P301, DOI 10.1046/j.1525-1497.2000.07006.x
   Mancuso CA, 2007, ARTHRIT RHEUM-ARTHR, V57, P672, DOI 10.1002/art.22689
   Mancuso CA, 2010, ANN ALLERG ASTHMA IM, V105, P12, DOI 10.1016/j.anai.2010.04.009
   Mancuso CA, 2012, ARCH INTERN MED, V172, P337, DOI 10.1001/archinternmed.2011.1316
   Mancuso CA, 2006, J ASTHMA, V43, P137, DOI 10.1080/02770900500498584
   Mancuso CA, 2011, ANN EMERG MED, V57, P603, DOI 10.1016/j.annemergmed.2010.11.033
   Mancuso CA, 2001, MED CARE, V39, P1326, DOI 10.1097/00005650-200112000-00008
   Moy ML, 2001, AM J RESP CRIT CARE, V163, P924
   PAFFENBARGER RS, 1993, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V25, P60, DOI 10.1249/00005768-199301000-00010
   SAS Institute, 1985, SAS US GUID STAT VER
   Satta A, 2000, J SPORT MED PHYS FIT, V40, P277
   Sesso HD, 1999, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V150, P408
   Strine TW, 2008, J ASTHMA, V45, P123, DOI 10.1080/02770900701840238
   Weiler JM, 2007, J ALLERGY CLIN IMMUN, V119, P1349, DOI 10.1016/j.jaci.2007.02.041
   Westermann H, 2008, ANN ALLERG ASTHMA IM, V101, P488, DOI 10.1016/S1081-1206(10)60287-6
   YESAVAGE JA, 1983, J PSYCHIAT RES, V17, P37, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(82)90033-4
NR 31
TC 1
BP 103
EP 107
PY 2013
PD FEB
VL 50
IS 1
DI 10.3109/02770903.2012.743150
GA 085YN
UT WOS:000314650300016
ER

PT J
AU Herrington, JD
   Mohanty, A
   Koven, NS
   Fisher, JE
   Stewart, JL
   Banich, MT
   Webb, AG
   Miller, GA
   Heller, W
AF Herrington, JD
   Mohanty, A
   Koven, NS
   Fisher, JE
   Stewart, JL
   Banich, MT
   Webb, AG
   Miller, GA
   Heller, W
TI Emotion-modulated performance and activity in left dorsolateral
   prefrontal cortex
SO EMOTION
J9 EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Illinois, Dept Psychol, Champaign, IL 61820 USA.
   Univ Colorado, Dept Psychol, Boulder, CO 80309 USA.
   Univ Illinois, Dept Elect & Comp Engn, Champaign, IL 61820 USA.
   Univ Illinois, Beckman Inst, Champaign, IL 61820 USA.
   Univ Illinois, Dept Psychiat, Champaign, IL 61820 USA.
RP Heller, W, Univ Illinois, Dept Psychol, 603 E Daniel St, Champaign, IL 61820 USA.
EM gamiller@uiuc.edu; w-heller@uiuc.edu
DE emotion; positive affect; dorsolateral prefrontal cortex; functional
   MRI; brain asymmetry
ID REGIONAL BRAIN ACTIVITY; AFFECTIVE STYLE; POSITIVE AFFECT; STROOP TASK;
   ANTERIOR CINGULATE; AFFECTIVE NEUROSCIENCE; ATTENTIONAL CONTROL;
   COGNITIVE CONTROL; FRONTAL-LOBE; DEPRESSION
AB Functional MRI (fMRI) was used to examine the relationship bemeen processing, of pleasant and unpleasant stimuli and activity in prefrontal cortex. Twenty volunteers identified the colors in which pleasant, neutral, and unpleasant words were printed, Pleasant words prompted more actin it bilaterally in dorsolateral prefrontal cortex (tDLPFC) than did unpleasant words, In addition, pleasant words prompted more activity in left than in right DLPFC. Response speed to pleasant words was correlated with DLPFC activity. These data directly link positive affect. enhanced and prefrontal activity, providing some of the first fMRI evidence supporting models of emotional valence and frontal brain asymmetry based on electroencephalography (EEG).
CR Aguirre GK, 1998, NEUROIMAGE, V8, P360, DOI 10.1006/nimg.1998.0369
   Ashby FG, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P529, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.3.529
   Banich MT, 2000, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V10, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0926-6410(00)00015-X
   Banich MT, 2004, COGNITIVE NEUROSCIEN
   Banich MT, 2000, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V12, P988, DOI 10.1162/08989290051137521
   BAXTER LR, 1989, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V46, P243
   Bradley M.M., 1998, AFFECTIVE NORMS ENGL
   CARNEVALE PJD, 1986, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V37, P1, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(86)90041-5
   Cohen JD, 1996, PHILOS T R SOC B, V351, P1515, DOI 10.1098/rstb.1996.0138
   Compton RJ, 2000, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V14, P254, DOI 10.1037//0894-4105.14.2.254
   Compton Rebecca J., 2003, Cognitive Affective & Behavioral Neuroscience, V3, P81, DOI 10.3758/CABN.3.2.81
   DALGLEISH T, 1995, COGNITION EMOTION, V9, P341, DOI 10.1080/02699939508408971
   Davidson R. J, 2000, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY EMOT, P269, DOI 10.1016/S0959-4388(99)80032-4
   Davidson RJ, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P307, DOI 10.1080/026999398379628
   Davidson RJ, 2002, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V51, P68, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(01)01328-2
   Davidson RJ, 2002, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V53, P545, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.53.100901.135148
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1992, PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P39, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1992.tb00254.x
   Davidson RJ, 1999, TRENDS COGN SCI, V3, P11, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(98)01265-0
   EKMAN P, 1983, SCIENCE, V221, P1208, DOI 10.1126/science.6612338
   FORMAN SD, 1995, MAGNET RESON MED, V33, P636, DOI 10.1002/mrm.1910330508
   Fuster J., 1989, PREFRONTAL CORTEX
   Gray JR, 2002, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V99, P4115, DOI 10.1073/pnas.062381899
   Gray JR, 2001, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V130, P436, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.130.3.436
   GREENE TR, 1988, PSYCHOL REP, V63, P895
   Harmon-Jones E, 1997, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V106, P159, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.106.1.159
   Heller W, 2003, ASYMMETRICAL BRAIN, P533
   HELLER W, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P327, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.104.2.327
   HELLER W, 1993, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V7, P476, DOI 10.1037/0894-4105.7.4.476
   Heller W, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P421
   HELLER W, 1998, CURRENT DIRECTIONS P, V7, P2
   Heller W, 1997, COGNITION EMOTION, V11, P637
   Heller W, 1997, COGNITION EMOTION, V11, P383
   Holle C, 1997, COGNITIVE THER RES, V21, P681, DOI 10.1023/A:1021860324879
   ISEN AM, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1206, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.6.1206
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   Koven NS, 2003, COGNITIVE THER RES, V27, P671, DOI 10.1023/A:1026303828675
   KRAIGER K, 1989, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V44, P12, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(89)90032-0
   Miezin FM, 2000, NEUROIMAGE, V11, P735, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2000.0568
   Milham MP, 2003, NEUROIMAGE, V18, P483, DOI 10.1016/S1053-8119(02)00050-2
   Milham MP, 2001, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V12, P467, DOI 10.1016/S0926-6410(01)00076-3
   MILHAM MP, 2001, BRAIN COGNITION, V49, P277
   Miller GA, 1996, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V33, P615, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1996.tb02356.x
   Miller GE, 2001, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V20, P47, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.20.1.47
   Mohanty A, 2005, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V114, P16, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.114.1.16
   Nathaniel-James DA, 2002, NEUROIMAGE, V16, P1094, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2002.1167
   Nitschke JB, 2004, BIOL PSYCHOL, V67, P125, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2004.03.004
   Nussbaum M., 2001, UPHEAVALS THOUGHT
   Owen AM, 1996, CEREB CORTEX, V6, P31, DOI 10.1093/cercor/6.1.31
   PARDO JV, 1990, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V87, P256, DOI 10.1073/pnas.87.1.256
   Perlstein WM, 2002, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V99, P1736, DOI 10.1073/pnas.241650598
   PERRET E, 1974, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V12, P323, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(74)90047-5
   RAJKOWSKA G, 1995, CEREB CORTEX, V5, P323, DOI 10.1093/cercor/5.4.323
   Reid SA, 1998, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V35, P389, DOI 10.1017/S0048577298970986
   SHALLICE T, 1991, BRAIN, V114, P727, DOI 10.1093/brain/114.2.727
   Stuss DT, 2002, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V53, P401, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.53.100901.135220
   Talairach J, 1988, CO PLANAR STEREOTACT
   TOGLIA MP, 1983, HDB SEMANTIC WORD NO
   Wager TD, 2003, NEUROIMAGE, V19, P513, DOI 10.1016/S1053-8199(03)00078-8
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   Williams JMG, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V120, P3, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.120.1.3
   Woolrich MW, 2001, NEUROIMAGE, V14, P1370, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2001.0931
NR 61
TC 53
BP 200
EP 207
PY 2005
PD JUN
VL 5
IS 2
DI 10.1037/1528-3542.5.2.200
GA 944QL
UT WOS:000230443800007
ER

PT J
AU Hirt, ER
   Levine, GM
   McDonald, HE
   Melton, RJ
   Martin, LL
AF Hirt, ER
   Levine, GM
   McDonald, HE
   Melton, RJ
   Martin, LL
TI The role of mood in quantitative and qualitative aspects of performance:
   Single or multiple mechanisms?
SO JOURNAL OF EXPERIMENTAL SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J EXP SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV GEORGIA,ATHENS,GA 30602.
RP Hirt, ER, INDIANA UNIV,DEPT PSYCHOL,BLOOMINGTON,IN 47405, USA.
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; AFFECTIVE STATES; MEDIATIONAL ANALYSIS; PERSUASION;
   TASK; CATEGORIZATION; BEHAVIOR; GOALS; CREATIVITY; HYPOTHESIS
AB Previous research by Hirt, Melton, McDonald, and Harackiewicz (1996) found that mood effects on creativity were not mediated by the same mechanisms as were mood effects on quantitative measures of performance and evaluations of performance, suggesting that mood may simultaneously be working through different processes (dual process view). However, other research (Martin & Stoner, 1996; Sinclair, Mark, & Clore, 1994) supports a single process, mood-as-information model for similar effects of mood on processing. In the present research, we hypothesized that if a single, mood-as-information process accounts for mood effects on both creativity and quantitative performance, then all mood effects should be eliminated if participants are cued that their mood is irrelevant to the task (cf. Schwarz & Clore, 1983). We manipulated participants' moods prior to task performance and presented them with either an enjoyment-based or a performance-based stop rule; half of the participants were cued to the true source of their moods, half were not.
CR AMABILE TM, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P357, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.2.357
   ANDERSON RC, 1975, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V7, P167, DOI 10.1016/0010-0285(75)90008-0
   Asch SE, 1946, J ABNORMAL SOCIAL PS, V41, P1230
   BLESS H, 1990, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V16, P331, DOI 10.1177/0146167290162013
   Bodenhausen G. V., 1993, AFFECT COGNITION STE, P13
   CACIOPPO JT, 1984, J PERS ASSESS, V48, P306, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4803_13
   CIALDINI RB, 1976, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P907, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.34.5.907
   CLORE GL, 1992, CONSTRUCTION OF SOCIAL JUDGMENTS, P133
   Clore Gerald L., 1994, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, P323
   Cramer P., 1968, WORD ASS
   Elliot AJ, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P461, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.3.461
   FORGAS JP, 1992, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P227, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60285-3
   FORGAS JP, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P1
   FRIJDA NH, 1988, AM PSYCHOL, V43, P349, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.43.5.349
   Sansone C, 1996, STRIVING AND FEELING, P203
   HIGGINS ET, 1976, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V12, P422, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(76)90075-5
   Hirt ER, 1996, STRIVING AND FEELING, P303
   Hirt ER, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P245, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.2.245
   ISEN AM, 1987, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60415-3
   ISEN AM, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1413, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.6.1413
   ISEN AM, 1982, AFFECT COGNITION, P241
   ISEN AM, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P1, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.1.1
   ISEN AM, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1206, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.6.1206
   ISEN AM, 1978, SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P346, DOI 10.2307/3033588
   ISEN AM, 1983, SOC COGNITION, V2, P18, DOI 10.1521/soco.1983.2.1.18
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   JUDD CM, 1981, EVALUATION REV, V5, P602, DOI 10.1177/0193841X8100500502
   Judd CM, 1981, ESTIMATING EFFECTS S
   KRAIGER K, 1989, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V44, P12, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(89)90032-0
   Lewis M, 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P261
   MACKIE DM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P27, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.1.27
   Martin LL, 1996, STRIVING AND FEELING, P279
   MARTIN LL, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P317, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.3.317
   MARTIN LL, 1994, UNPUB MOOD INPUT CRE
   MILLAR MG, 1992, CONSTRUCTION OF SOCIAL JUDGMENTS, P277
   MILLAR MG, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P270, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.2.270
   MURRAY N, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P411, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.3.411
   PETTY RE, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P5, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.1.5
   PRETTY GH, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P1241, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.46.6.1241
   Sanna LJ, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P323, DOI 10.1177/0146167296224001
   SANSONE C, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P379, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.3.379
   SANSONE C, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P819, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.57.5.819
   Schwarz N., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P527
   Schwarz N., 1991, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGM, P55
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   Schwarz N., 1996, PSYCHOL ACTION LINKI, P119
   Schwarz N., 1988, AFFECT COGNITION SOC, P44
   SINCLAIR RC, 1988, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V42, P22, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(88)90018-0
   SINCLAIR RC, 1992, CONSTRUCTION OF SOCIAL JUDGMENTS, P165
   SINCLAIR RC, 1995, COGNITION EMOTION, V9, P417, DOI 10.1080/02699939508408974
   SINCLAIR RC, 1994, SOC COGNITION, V12, P309, DOI 10.1521/soco.1994.12.4.309
   Sternberg RJ, 1996, AM PSYCHOL, V51, P677, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.51.7.677
   STRACK F, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P768, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.5.768
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P128, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.1.128
   Wegener DT, 1996, STRIVING AND FEELING, P329
   WEGENER DT, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P1034, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.6.1034
   WOLL SB, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P59, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.39.1.59
   WORTH LT, 1987, SOC COGNITION, V5, P76, DOI 10.1521/soco.1987.5.1.76
   Wyer R. S., 1979, SOCIAL COGNITION INF
NR 59
TC 76
BP 602
EP 629
PY 1997
PD NOV
VL 33
IS 6
DI 10.1006/jesp.1997.1335
GA YK471
UT WOS:A1997YK47100003
ER

PT J
AU BROPHY, B
AF BROPHY, B
TI LIFE, LIBERTY, AND PURSUIT OF HAPPINESS
SO HUMANIST
J9 HUMANIST
LA English
DT Article
NR 0
TC 0
BP 16
EP 18
PY 1975
VL 35
IS 1
GA V2786
UT WOS:A1975V278600010
ER

PT J
AU Keeney, J
   Boyd, EM
   Sinha, R
   Westring, AF
   Ryan, AM
AF Keeney, Jessica
   Boyd, Elizabeth M.
   Sinha, Ruchi
   Westring, Alyssa F.
   Ryan, Ann Marie
TI From "work-family" to "work-life": Broadening our conceptualization and
   measurement
SO JOURNAL OF VOCATIONAL BEHAVIOR
J9 J VOCAT BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Keeney, Jessica] APTMetrics, Decatur, GA 30030 USA.
   [Boyd, Elizabeth M.] Indiana Univ Purdue Univ, Dept Psychol, Indianapolis, IN 46202 USA.
   [Sinha, Ruchi] Indian Sch Business, Org Behav Area, Hyderabad 500032, AP, India.
   [Westring, Alyssa F.] DePaul Univ, Dept Management, Chicago, IL 60604 USA.
   [Keeney, Jessica; Ryan, Ann Marie] Michigan State Univ, Dept Psychol, E Lansing, MI 48824 USA.
RP Keeney, J, Michigan State Univ, Dept Psychol, 316 Phys Rd, E Lansing, MI 48824 USA.
EM jkeeney@aptmetrics.com; epoposki@iupui.edu; ruchi_sinha@isb.edu;
   awestrin@depaul.edu; ryanan@msu.edu
DE Work interference with life; Work-family conflict; Life domains
ID ORGANIZATIONAL RESEARCH; INTERROLE CONFLICT; JOB-SATISFACTION; LINKING
   WORK; VALIDATION; MODEL; CONSTRUCT; COLLEGE; IMPLEMENTATION; ANTECEDENTS
AB Despite frequent reference to "work-life" issues in the organizational literature, little theoretical or empirical attention has been paid to nonwork areas beyond family. The purpose of the research described here is to move beyond work-family conflict to a broader conceptualization and measurement of work interference with life. A measure of work interference with life across eight nonwork domains and two forms of interference (strain- and time-based) was developed and tested in two studies of 1811 and 3145 university alumni from multiple organizations and diverse occupations. In Study 1 evidence for the dimensionality of this measure is presented. In Study 2 work interference with life demonstrated incremental validity above and beyond work interference with family with respect to job satisfaction, turnover intentions, life satisfaction, and mental health. The results of relative importance analyses are presented for the same outcomes. This research has implications for designing more inclusive work-life policies and practices and presents a new lens for understanding individual differences at the work-life interface. (C) 2013 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Allen T D, 2000, J Occup Health Psychol, V5, P278, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.5.2.278
   ANDREWS FM, 1974, SOC INDIC RES, V1, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00286419
   BLAIS MR, 1990, SEX ROLES, V22, P199, DOI 10.1007/BF00288192
   Brayfield AH, 1951, J APPL PSYCHOL, V35, P307, DOI 10.1037/h0055617
   Butler AB, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P500, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.2.500
   Byron K, 2005, J VOCAT BEHAV, V67, P169, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2004.08.009
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   Cantor N., 2003, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P230
   Carlson DS, 2000, J MANAGE, V26, P1031, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(00)00067-2
   Carlson DS, 2000, J VOCAT BEHAV, V56, P249, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1999.1713
   Carlson DS, 2006, J VOCAT BEHAV, V68, P131, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2005.02.002
   Casper WJ, 2007, J VOCAT BEHAV, V70, P478, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2007.01.001
   Casper WJ, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P28, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.1.28
   Colquitt JA, 2005, HANDBOOK OF ORGANIZATIONAL JUSTICE, P113
   Conway JM, 2010, J BUS PSYCHOL, V25, P325, DOI 10.1007/s10869-010-9181-6
   Cronbach L. J., 1957, PSYCHOL TESTS PERSON
   Crooker KJ, 2002, HUMAN RESOURCE DEV R, V1, P387, DOI 10.1177/1534484302238434
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Eby LT, 2005, J VOCAT BEHAV, V66, P124, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2003.11.003
   Edwards JR, 2000, ACAD MANAGE REV, V25, P178, DOI 10.2307/259269
   Fabrigar LR, 1999, PSYCHOL METHODS, V4, P272, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.4.3.272
   Fisher GG, 2009, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V14, P441, DOI 10.1037/a0016737
   Frisch M. B., 1992, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V4, P92, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.4.1.92
   Frone M. R., 2005, HDB WORK STRESS
   Frone M. R., 2003, HDB OCCUPATIONAL HLT, P143, DOI DOI 10.1037/10474-007
   FRONE MR, 1992, J APPL PSYCHOL, V77, P65, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.77.1.65
   Frone MR, 2000, J APPL PSYCHOL, V85, P888, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.85.6.888
   Goldberg DP, 1978, MANUAL GEN HLTH QUES
   Grant-Vallone EJ, 2001, INT J INTERCULT REL, V25, P261, DOI 10.1016/S0147-1767(01)00003-7
   GREENHAUS JH, 1985, ACAD MANAGE REV, V10, P76, DOI 10.2307/258214
   Greenhaus JH, 2003, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V90, P291, DOI 10.1016/S0749-5978(02)00519-8
   Sturges J., 2004, Human Resource Management Journal, V14, DOI 10.1111/j.1748-8583.2004.tb00130.x
   GUTEK BA, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P560, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.76.4.560
   Hochschild Arlie R., 1989, 2 SHIFT
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Huffman AH, 2008, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V68, P515, DOI 10.1177/0013164407308472
   Ilies R, 2007, EUR J WORK ORGAN PSY, V16, P326, DOI 10.1080/13594320701363712
   Johnson JW, 2000, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V35, P1, DOI 10.1207/S15327906MBR3501_1
   Joreskog KG, 2005, LISREL 8 72
   Kahn R. L., 1964, ORG STRESS STUDIES R
   KOPELMAN RE, 1983, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V32, P198, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(83)90147-2
   LAW KS, 1998, ACAD MANAGE REV, V23, P741, DOI DOI 10.2307/259060
   LeBreton JM, 2007, PERS PSYCHOL, V60, P475, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2007.00080.x
   Lent RW, 2005, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V52, P429, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.52.3.429
   McCall G. J., 1978, IDENTITIES AND INTER
   Milliken FJ, 2005, LEAS ORG MAN SERIES, P43
   Netemeyer RG, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P400, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.81.4.400
   Nord WR, 2002, ORGAN DYN, V30, P223, DOI 10.1016/S0090-2616(01)00054-7
   ODRISCOLL MP, 1992, J APPL PSYCHOL, V77, P272, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.77.3.272
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Podsakoff PM, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P879, DOI 10.1037/0021-9101.88.5.879
   Premeaux SF, 2007, J ORGAN BEHAV, V28, P705, DOI 10.1002/job.439
   RICE RW, 1992, J ORGAN BEHAV, V13, P155, DOI 10.1002/job.4030130205
   Ruderman MN, 2002, ACAD MANAGE J, V45, P369, DOI 10.2307/3069352
   Ryan AM, 2008, HUM RESOUR MANAGE, V47, P295, DOI 10.1002/hrm.20213
   Schramm J., 2009, HRMAGAZINE, V54, P88
   Schwarz N., 2003, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P61
   Shockley KM, 2011, J MANAGE, V37, P861, DOI 10.1177/0149206310394864
   Siegel PA, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P13, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.1.13
   SMALL SA, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P51, DOI 10.2307/352837
   SPANARD JMA, 1990, REV EDUC RES, V60, P309, DOI 10.3102/00346543060003309
   Staples DS, 1998, J BUS PSYCHOL, V13, P211, DOI 10.1023/A:1022907023046
   SUPER DE, 1980, J VOCAT BEHAV, V16, P282, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(80)90056-1
   Swindle R, 1992, PERSON ENV PSYCHOL M, P1
   THOITS PA, 1983, AM SOCIOL REV, V48, P174, DOI 10.2307/2095103
   Tonidandel S, 2011, J BUS PSYCHOL, V26, P1, DOI 10.1007/s10869-010-9204-3
   WADSWORTH M, 1983, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V30, P514, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.30.4.514
   Wells S. J., 2007, HRMAGAZINE, V52, P35
   Wood GJ, 2006, GENDER WORK ORGAN, V13, P338, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0432.2006.00311.x
NR 69
TC 1
BP 221
EP 237
PY 2013
PD JUN
VL 82
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.jvb.2013.01.005
GA 115TG
UT WOS:000316834200007
ER

PT J
AU Cartwright, S
   Pappas, C
AF Cartwright, Susan
   Pappas, Constantinos
TI Emotional intelligence, its measurement and implications for the
   workplace
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF MANAGEMENT REVIEWS
J9 INT J MANAG REV
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Cartwright, Susan; Pappas, Constantinos] Univ Manchester, Manchester Business Sch, Manchester M13 9PL, Lancs, England.
RP Cartwright, S, Univ Manchester, Manchester Business Sch, Booth St W, Manchester M15 6PB, Lancs, England.
EM susan.cartwright@manchester.ac.uk
ID INVENTORY EQ-I; PREDICTIVE-VALIDITY; TRADITIONAL STANDARDS; CUSTOMER
   SERVICE; JOB-PERFORMANCE; SELF-REPORT; CONSTRUCT; PERSONALITY; MODEL;
   VALIDATION
AB The concept of emotional intelligence (EI) has attracted a huge amount of interest from both academics and practitioners and has become linked to a whole range of outcomes, including career success, life satisfaction and health. Yet the concept itself and the way in which it is measured continue to fuel considerable debate. This paper takes a critical review of the methodologies and robustness of the validation and application studies that have used EI measures. In addition, the links between EI and other related theoretical perspectives such as emotional labour are considered.
CR Abraham R, 2000, J PSYCHOL, V134, P169
   Allinson CW, 1996, J MANAGE STUD, V33, P119, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6486.1996.tb00801.x
   BACHMAN J, 2000, INT J SELECT ASSESS, V8, P14
   Barling J, 2005, HDB WORK STRESS
   Barlow J., 2000, EMOTIONAL VALUE CREA
   Bar-On R, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V28, P1107, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00160-9
   Bar-On R., 1997, EMOTIONAL QUOTIENT I
   BARSDALE S, 1998, RIPPLE EFFECT EMOTIO
   Bass B, 1995, MULTIFACTOR LEADERSH
   Bass B. M., 1990, HDB LEADERSHIP
   Beloff H., 1992, PSYCHOLOGIST, V5, P309
   BERNET M, 1996, ANN CONV AM PSYCH AS
   BORN PM, 1997, INT HDB SELECTION AS
   BOUCHARD TJ, 1995, CONT PSYCHOL, V40
   Boyatzis R. E., 2000, HDB EMOTIONAL INTELL
   Brackett MA, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P1147, DOI 10.1177/0146167203254596
   Brackett MA, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P780, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.91.4.780
   Brody N, 2004, PSYCHOL INQ, V15, P234
   Bryant S. E., 2006, LEADERSHIP ORG DEV J, V27, P330, DOI DOI 10.1108/01437730610677954
   Cadman C, 2001, J Nurs Manag, V9, P321, DOI 10.1046/j.0966-0429.2001.00261.x
   Caplan J., 1993, HARVARD BUS REV, P100
   CARTWRIGHT S, 2004, HDB WORK STRESS
   Cartwright S, 1997, MANAGING WORKPLACE S
   Cartwright S, 2005, NEW HORIZ MANAG, P163
   Cavelzani A. S., 2003, International Journal of Hospitality & Tourism Administration, V4, P1
   Ciarrochi J, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V31, P1105, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00207-5
   Ciarrochi JV, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V28, P539, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00119-1
   Connor D. R., 1993, MANAGING SPEED CHANG
   Cooper C. L., 2001, ORG STRESS REV CRITI
   Cooper C. L., 2002, ASSET ORG STRESS SCR
   COOPER R, 1997, EXECUTIVE IQ EMOTION
   Cornelius R.R., 1996, SCI EMOTION RES TRAD
   CRAN DJ, 1994, SERV IND J, V14, P34, DOI 10.1080/02642069400000003
   Cronbach L. J., 1960, ESSENTIALS PSYCHOL T
   Damasio A. R., 1994, DESCARTES ERROR EMOT
   Daus CS, 2005, J ORGAN BEHAV, V26, P453, DOI 10.1002/job.321
   Davies M, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P989, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.4.989
   Dawda D, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V28, P797, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00139-7
   Day AL, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V36, P1443, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(03)00240-X
   De Sousa Ronald, 1987, RATIONALITY EMOTION
   Dolan S. L., 2005, CAREER DEV INT, V10, P375, DOI DOI 10.1108/13620430510615300
   Domagalski TA, 1999, HUM RELAT, V52, P833, DOI 10.1177/001872679905200607
   DORFMAN DD, 1995, CONT PSYCHOL, V40
   Downey L.A., 2006, LEADERSHIP ORG DEV J, V27, P250, DOI DOI 10.1108/01437730610666019
   DRASGOW F, 2003, HDB PSYCHOL, V12, P107
   Dube L, 1998, INT J RES MARK, V15, P309, DOI 10.1016/S0167-8116(98)00009-3
   Duckett H., 2003, LEADERSHIP ORG DEV J, V24, P309, DOI 10.1108/01437730310494284
   Dulewicz V., 2000, J MANAGERIAL PSYCHOL, V15, P341, DOI DOI 10.1108/02683940010330993
   Dulewicz V., 2003, J MANAGERIAL PSYCHOL, V18, P405, DOI DOI 10.1108/02683940310484017
   Dulewicz V., 1998, COMPETENCY, V6, P1
   DULEWICZ V, 1999, LEADERSHIP ORG DEV J, V6, P1
   Earley P C, 2003, CULTURAL INTELLIGENC
   EASTERBROOK JA, 1959, PSYCHOL REV, V66, P183, DOI 10.1037/h0047707
   FELDMAN DC, 1995, EMPLOYERS CAREERS JO
   Fineman S., 2000, EMOTION ORG
   Frei RL, 1998, HUM PERFORM, V11, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327043hup1101_1
   Furnham A, 2005, BRIT J MANAGE, V16, P91, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8551.2005.00434.x
   Furnham A, 1996, PSYCHOL REP, V79, P675
   Furnham A., 1992, PERSONALITY WORK
   Gardner H., 1999, INTELLIGENCE REFRAME
   Gardner H., 1983, FRAMES MIND
   Gardner L., 2002, LEADERSHIP ORG DEV J, V23, P68, DOI 10.1108/01437730210419198
   Geher G, 2001, INTELLIGENCE, V29, P373, DOI 10.1016/S0160-2896(00)00045-3
   Goldberg D., 1988, USERS GUIDE GEN HLTH
   Goleman D., 1995, EMOTIONAL INTELLIGEN
   Goleman D., 1998, WORKING EMOTIONAL IN
   Goleman D., 2002, PRIMAL LEADERSHIP RE
   Harvey M, 2002, INT J INTERCULT REL, V26, P493, DOI 10.1016/S0147-1767(02)00031-7
   HERRIOT P, 2001, EMOTIONS WORK THEORY, P307
   Herrnstein R. J., 1994, BELL CURVE INTELLIGE
   Hochschild A. R., 1983, MANAGED HEART COMMER
   HOGAN R, 1994, AM PSYCHOL, V49, P493, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.49.6.493
   Hogan R., 1984, J APPL PSYCHOL, V69, P157
   HUNTER JE, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P72, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.96.1.72
   Huy QN, 1999, ACAD MANAGE REV, V24, P325, DOI 10.2307/259085
   ISEN AM, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P1, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.1.1
   Johnson S, 2005, J MANAGERIAL PSYCHOL, V20, P178, DOI DOI 10.1108/02683940510579803
   JOHNSTON R, 2001, SERVICE OPERATIONS
   Jordan P. J., 2002, ADV DEV HUMAN RESOUR, V4, P62, DOI 10.1177/1523422302004001005
   Jordan P.J., 2002, HUMAN RESOURCE MANAG, V12, P195, DOI DOI 10.1016/S1053-4822(02)00046-3
   Kerr R., 2006, LEADERSHIP ORG DEV J, V27, P265, DOI DOI 10.1108/01437730610666028
   King N., 1995, INNOVATION CHANGE OR
   KORTH JS, 2000, LEADERSHIP ORG DEV J, V18, P87
   Kusstatscher V., 2005, NEW HORIZ MANAG
   LANE RD, 1990, J PERS ASSESS, V55, P124, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5501&2_12
   Lane RD, 1998, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V10, P525, DOI 10.1162/089892998562924
   Law KS, 2004, J APPL PSYCHOL, V89, P483, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.89.3.483
   Leban William, 2004, LEADERSHIP ORG DEV J, V25, P554, DOI DOI 10.1108/01437730410561440
   LEEPER RW, 1948, PSYCHOL REV, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/h0061922
   LEVENSON RW, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P234, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.63.2.234
   Martin J, 1998, ADMIN SCI QUART, V43, P429, DOI 10.2307/2393858
   MATTHEWS G, 2006, CRITIQUE EMOTIONAL I
   Matthews G, 2002, EMOTIONAL INTELLIGENCE: SCIENCE AND MYTH, P1
   Mayer J. D., 2002, TECHNICAL MANUAL MSC
   Mayer JD, 1996, INTELLIGENCE, V22, P89, DOI 10.1016/S0160-2896(96)90011-2
   Mayer JD, 2001, EMOTION, V1, P232, DOI 10.1037//1528-3542.1.3.232
   MAYER JD, 1990, J PERS ASSESS, V54, P772, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5403&4_29
   Mayer JD, 1999, INTELLIGENCE, V27, P267, DOI 10.1016/S0160-2896(99)00016-1
   MAYER JD, 2001, HDB AFFECT SOCIAL CO
   Mayer JD, 1997, EMOTIONAL DEV EMOTIO
   Mayer JD, 2003, EMOTION, V3, P97, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.3.1.97
   MCCLELLAND DC, 1982, J APPL PSYCHOL, V67, P737, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.67.6.737
   Menon K, 2000, J RETAILING, V76, P285, DOI 10.1016/S0022-4359(00)00034-8
   Mossholder KW, 2000, GROUP ORGAN MANAGE, V25, P220, DOI 10.1177/1059601100253002
   Murphy K. R., 2006, CRITIQUE EMOTIONAL I
   Newsome S, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V29, P1005, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00250-0
   Nikolaou I., 2002, INT J ORG ANAL, V10, P327, DOI 10.1108/eb028956
   NOWICKI S, 1992, J GENET PSYCHOL, V153, P385
   PALMER B, 2001, DEVELOPMENT, V22, P5
   PARASURAMAN A, 1998, J RETAILING, V4, P12
   Parker J. D. A., 2000, HDB EMOTIONAL INTELL
   PAUL AM, 1999, PROMOTIONAL INTELLIG
   Paulhus DL, 1998, J PERS, V66, P525, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00023
   PELETTI J, 2001, UNPUB COMPA 2 MEASUR
   Petrides KV, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V29, P313, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00195-6
   Pugh SD, 2001, ACAD MANAGE J, V44, P1018, DOI 10.2307/3069445
   RICE CL, 1999, THESIS PEPERDINE U M
   Riggio R.E., 2002, MULTIPLE INTELLIGENC
   Roberts RD, 2001, EMOTION, V1, P196, DOI 10.1037//1528-3542.1.3.196
   ROBERTSON IT, 1986, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V59, P45
   ROGER D, 1989, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V10, P845, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(89)90020-2
   Rosete D., 2005, LEADERSHIP ORG DEV J, V26, P388, DOI DOI 10.1108/01437730510607871
   Rousseau D. M., 1993, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V15, P1
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   SALOVEY P, 1990, UNPUB TRAIT META MOO
   SALOVEY P, 1990, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL
   Salovey P., 1990, IMAGINATION COGNITIO, V9, P185, DOI DOI 10.2190/DUGG-P24E-52WK-6CDG
   SCHLOEMER LF, 2003, DISS ABSTR INT A, V56, P1438
   Schneider B, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P150, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.83.2.150
   Schutte NS, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P167, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00001-4
   Semadar A, 2006, J ORGAN BEHAV, V27, P443, DOI 10.1002/job.385
   SHEEHAN JM, 2002, BULLYING EMOTIONAL A
   SHODA Y, 1990, DEV PSYCHOL, V26, P978, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.26.6.978
   Slaski M, 2003, STRESS HEALTH, V19, P233, DOI 10.1002/smi.979
   Slaski M, 2002, STRESS HEALTH, V18, P63, DOI 10.1002/smi.926
   Slater F., 2000, LEADERSHIP ORG DEV J, V21, P157, DOI 10.1108/01437730010325040
   SNAREY JR, 1985, CHILD DEV, V56, P899, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1985.tb00163.x
   Sosik JJ, 1999, GROUP ORGAN MANAGE, V24, P367, DOI 10.1177/1059601199243006
   Spearman C., 1927, ABILITIES MAN
   SPECTOR PE, 1988, J APPL PSYCHOL, V73, P11, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.73.1.11
   Sternberg RJ, 1985, IQ TRIARCHIC THEORY
   Sternberg R.J., 1996, SUCCESSFUL INTELLIGE
   Stough C, 2001, WORKPLACE SUEIT SWIN
   Tan HH, 2004, ACAD MANAGE J, V47, P287
   Taylor F, 1911, PRINCIPLES SCI MANAG
   THAYER RE, 1989, BIOPSYCHOLOGY MOOD E
   Thorndike E. L., 1920, HARPERS MAGAZINE, V140, P227
   THORNDIKE EL, 1937, PSYCHOL BULL, V34, P275
   THURSTONE IL, 1938, PSYCHOMETRIC MONOGRA, V1
   TSAOUSIS I, 2003, UNPUB MEASURING EMOT
   TSAOUSIS I, 2004, J MANAGERICAL PSYCHO, V19, P88
   Van Rooy DL, 2005, HUM PERFORM, V18, P445, DOI 10.1207/s15327043hup1804_9
   Van Rooy DL, 2004, J VOCAT BEHAV, V65, P71, DOI 10.1016/S0001-8791(03)00076-9
   Varca P., 2004, MANAG SERV QUAL, V14, P457, DOI DOI 10.1108/09604520410569793
   Vernon PE, 1956, MEASUREMENT ABILITIE
   Westen D., 1985, SELF SOC NARCISSISM
   Williams S.J., 2001, EMOTION SOCIAL THEOR
   WINSTED KF, 2000, EUR J MARKETING, V34, P399, DOI DOI 10.1108/03090560010311920
   Wong CS, 2002, LEADERSHIP QUART, V13, P243, DOI 10.1016/S1048-9843(02)00099-1
   WOODRUFFE C, 2001, PEOPLE MANAGEMENT, V11, P26
   Young P. T., 1943, EMOTION MAN ANIMAL I
   Young P. T., 1936, MOTIVATION BEHAV
   Zeidner M, 2004, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V53, P371, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2004.00176.x
   Zeithaml V. A., 2000, SERVICE MARKETING IN
NR 164
TC 11
BP 149
EP 171
PY 2008
PD JUN
VL 10
IS 2
DI 10.1111/j.1468-2370.2007.00220.x
GA 295NT
UT WOS:000255481900003
ER

PT J
AU Xiao, JJ
   Li, HF
AF Xiao, Jing Jian
   Li, Haifeng
TI Sustainable Consumption and Life Satisfaction
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Xiao, Jing Jian] Univ Rhode Isl, Dept Human Dev & Family Studies, Kingston, RI 02881 USA.
   [Li, Haifeng] Yamaguchi Univ, Fac Econ, Yamaguchi, Japan.
RP Xiao, JJ, Univ Rhode Isl, Dept Human Dev & Family Studies, Kingston, RI 02881 USA.
EM jfei.editor@gmail.com; haifengl@yamaguchi-u.ac.jp
DE Sustainable consumption; Green purchase; Prosocial spending; Life
   satisfaction; Subjective well-being; China
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; HAPPINESS; MONEY; MINDFULNESS; MOVEMENT; BEHAVIOR
AB The purpose of this study was to examine the association between sustainable consumption and life satisfaction. One aspect of sustainable consumption focused on in this study is the environment friendly purchase or green purchase. Using data collected from consumers in 14 cities in China, we found that consumers who reported green purchase intention and behavior had higher scores in life satisfaction compared to other consumers after controlling for gender, age, education, and family income. The findings add evidence to the literature that suggests happiness is associated with prosocial spending (Dunn et al., Science 319: 1687-1688 in 2008).
CR Brown KW, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V74, P349, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-8207-8
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V57, P119, DOI 10.1023/A:1014411319119
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Dunn EW, 2008, SCIENCE, V319, P1687, DOI 10.1126/science.1150952
   Franzen A, 2003, SOC SCI QUART, V84, P297, DOI 10.1111/1540-6237.8402005
   Guillen-Royo M, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V89, P535, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9248-1
   Headey B, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V87, P65, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9146-y
   Jacob J, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V93, P275, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9308-6
   Kahneman D, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P3, DOI 10.1257/089533006776526030
   LI H, 2004, MASS CONSUMPTION SOC
   LYNBOMIRSKY S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   Michalos AC, 1997, SOC INDIC RES, V40, P221, DOI 10.1023/A:1006815729503
   Sirgy MJ, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V76, P343, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-2877-8
   Struwig J, 2010, S AFRICAN SOCIAL ATT, P198
   Xiao JJ, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V92, P53, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9288-6
   XIAO JJ, 2008, GLOBAL SUSTAINABLE D
   1994, OSLO ROUNDTABLE SUST
NR 18
TC 2
BP 323
EP 329
PY 2011
PD NOV
VL 104
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s11205-010-9746-9
GA 838LA
UT WOS:000296291300008
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Strumpfer, DJW
AF Strumpfer, DJW
TI Positive emotions, positive emotionality and their contribution to
   fortigenic living: A review
SO SOUTH AFRICAN JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 S AFR J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Johannesburg, Dept Psychol, ZA-2195 Johannesburg, South Africa.
   Univ Pretoria, Dept Psychol, ZA-2195 Johannesburg, South Africa.
RP Strumpfer, DJW, Univ Johannesburg, Dept Psychol, 1 Sabie Rd, ZA-2195 Johannesburg, South Africa.
EM deostr@cis.co.za
DE Broaden-and-Build Theory; fortology; genetics; immunology; neuroscience;
   personality trait; positive emotionality; positive emotions; positive
   psychology
ID BRAIN ASYMMETRY; AFFECTIVE STYLE; PERSONALITY; HEALTH; PSYCHOLOGY;
   OPTIMISM; RESILIENCE; HAPPINESS; EXTROVERSION; EXPRESSIONS
AB The term fortology refers to the origins of strength, and is used as an alternative to positive psychology. The purpose of the review is to highlight extant knowledge and the research potential of the field. In the first section of the review, positive emotions are considered as lived experiences, and their significance explained with reference to Fredrickson's Broaden-and-Build Theory. Both short-duration and longer-term effects of positive emotions are reviewed. The contributions of humour, optimism and gratitude to positive emotions are considered, as are ways of increasing the frequency of positive emotions. The second section of the review considers positive emotionality, which is the trait that forms the background to positive emotions. Finally, an overview is given of the role of genetics, the behavioural approach system, natural killer cells and dopamine - each of which plays a part in subjective experiences.
CR Antonovsky A, 1987, UNRAVELING MYSTERY H
   Ashby FG, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P529, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.3.529
   Aspinwall L. G., 2002, OPTIMISM PESSIMISM I, P217
   Aspinwall LG, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P993, DOI 10.1177/01461672962210002
   Bonanno GA, 1997, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V106, P126, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.106.1.126
   Carver C. S., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P231
   CARVER CS, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P319, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.2.319
   Carver CS, 2003, COGNITION EMOTION, V17, P241, DOI 10.1080/02699930244000291
   CHANG EC, 2002, OPTIMISM PESSIMISM I, P3
   COGAN R, 1987, J BEHAV MED, V10, P139, DOI 10.1007/BF00846422
   COSTA PT, 1981, J GERONTOL, V45, P317
   COSTA PT, 1987, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V78, P299
   COUSINS N, 1976, NEW ENGL J MED, V295, P1458, DOI 10.1056/NEJM197612232952605
   DANNER D, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P803
   Davidson RJ, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P890, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.126.6.890
   Davidson RJ, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P1196, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.11.1196
   Davidson RJ, 1999, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V13, P93, DOI 10.1006/brbi.1999.0557
   Davidson RJ, 1999, TRENDS COGN SCI, V3, P11, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(98)01265-0
   DAVISON AM, 1990, NEPHROL DIAL TRANS S, V1, P23
   Depue RA, 1999, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V22, P491
   DEPUE RA, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P485, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.3.485
   Diener E, 2003, PSYCHOL INQ, V14, P115
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   DIMASIO AR, 1994, DESCARTES ERROR EMOT
   EKMAN P, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P342, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.2.342
   Emmons RA, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P377, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.377
   ESTRADA CA, 1994, MOTIV EMOTION, V18, P285, DOI 10.1007/BF02856470
   Frankl V., 1964, MANS SEARCH MEANING
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Fredrickson BL, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P365, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.365
   Fredrickson B. L., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P120
   FREDRICKSON BL, 2002, PREVENTION TREATMENT, V3, DOI ARTN 0001A
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.3.218
   Fredrickson BL, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P191
   Fredrickson BL, 2000, MOTIV EMOTION, V24, P237, DOI 10.1023/A:1010796329158
   Fredrickson BL, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P172, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00431
   FURNHAM A, 1981, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P57
   Gibson B, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P149, DOI 10.1177/0146167203259929
   GILL A, 1988, JOURNEY BACK HELL CO
   GRAY JA, 1990, COGNITION EMOTION, V4, P269, DOI 10.1080/02699939008410799
   Gray J. A., 1981, MODEL PERSONALITY, P246, DOI DOI 10.1007/978-3-642-67783-0_8
   Gray J.A., 1991, NEUROBIOLOGY LEARNIN, P273
   Harker LA, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P112, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.1.112
   Heady B., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P49
   Isen A. M., 2003, PSYCHOL HUMAN STRENG, P179, DOI 10.1037/10566-013
   Isen A. M., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P528
   ISEN AM, 1991, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V13, P1
   Isen A.M., 1999, HDB COGNITION EMOTIO, P521
   ISEN AM, 1991, MED DECIS MAKING, V11, P221, DOI 10.1177/0272989X9101100313
   Jang KL, 1996, J PERS, V64, P577, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1996.tb00522.x
   JUNG CG, 1971, COLLECTED WORKS
   KANG DH, 1991, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V105, P860, DOI 10.1037//0735-7044.105.6.860
   Keltner D, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P687, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.4.687
   LATHEM EC, 1969, POETRY R FROST
   Lazarus RS, 2003, PSYCHOL INQ, V14, P93, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1402_02
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   Mandela Nelson, 1994, LONG WALK FREEDOM
   Masten AS, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P227, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.3.227
   McCullough ME, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P112, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.1.112
   PAVOT W, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P1299, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90157-M
   Peterson C., 2002, OPTIMISM PESSIMISM I, P127
   Peterson C, 2003, PSYCHOL INQ, V14, P143
   Redelmeier DA, 2001, ANN INTERN MED, V134, P955
   Reed MB, 1998, MOTIV EMOTION, V22, P99, DOI 10.1023/A:1021463221281
   Roysamb E, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P1136, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.6.1136
   SCHEDLOWSKI M, 1993, J CLIN IMMUNOL, V13, P344, DOI 10.1007/BF00920243
   Scheier M. F., 2002, OPTIMISM PESSIMISM I, P189
   Schneider SL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P250, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.3.250
   Segerstrom SC, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1646, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.6.1646
   Seligman M. E. P., 1991, LEARNED OPTIMISM
   STAW BM, 1993, ADMIN SCI QUART, V38, P304, DOI 10.2307/2393415
   STRUMPFER DJW, 1995, S AFR J PSYCHOL, V25, P81
   Sutton SK, 1997, PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P204, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1997.tb00413.x
   Taylor SE, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P99, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.99
   TAYLOR SE, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P193, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.2.193
   Taylor SE, 1996, J PERS, V64, P873, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1996.tb00947.x
   TELLEGEN A, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1031, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1031
   Thoreau Henry, 1886, WALDEN
   Tuma A. H., 1985, ANXIETY ANXIETY DISO, P681
   Watson D., 1997, HDB PERSONALITY PSYC, P767, DOI 10.1016/B978-012134645-4/50030-5
   Watson D, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P601, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.5.601
   Watson D., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P106
   WISSING MP, 1997, ANN C PSYCH SOC S AF
NR 83
TC 7
BP 144
EP 167
PY 2006
PD MAR
VL 36
IS 1
GA 051KW
UT WOS:000238161000009
ER

PT J
AU Nagel, G
   Zoller, D
   Wiedmann, T
   Bussas, U
   El Idrissi-Lamghari, C
   Kneisel, J
   Batzler, WU
   Becker, N
AF Nagel, G
   Zoller, D
   Wiedmann, T
   Bussas, U
   El Idrissi-Lamghari, C
   Kneisel, J
   Batzler, WU
   Becker, N
TI The use of the epidemiologie cancer registry Baden-Wurttemberg im the
   follow-up of the EPIC Cohort
SO GESUNDHEITSWESEN
J9 GESUNDHEITSWESEN
LA German
DT Article
C1 Deutsch Krebsforschungszentrum, Abt Klin Epidemiol, D-69120 Heidelberg, Germany.
   Epidemiol Krebsregister Baden Wurttemberg, Stuttgart, Germany.
   Univ Frauenklin Mannheim, Mannheim, Germany.
RP Becker, N, Deutsch Krebsforschungszentrum, Abt Klin Epidemiol, Neuenheimer Feld 280, D-69120 Heidelberg, Germany.
EM n.becker@dkfz.de
DE Epidemiologie Cancer Registry; EPIC-Heidelberg; record linkage
ID RECORD LINKAGE
AB The European Prospective Investigation into Cancer and Nutrition (EPIC) is a prospective multicentre study that has been implemented to further the understanding of the association between diet and chronic diseases with emphasis on cancer. In Heidelberg from June 1994 until October 1998 about 25,500 subjects aged 35 to 65 years in women and 40 to 65 years in men were recruited. Apart from extensive questions about food intake, the participants were also asked to provide detailed information about their smoking habits, physical activity, subjective well-being, medical history and use of medications. As well as completing the questionnaire and a personal interview, the participants also gave blood samples and anthropometiric measures and the blood pressure were taken in standardized manner. The analyses of the EPIC study will depend on achieving a comprehensive record of all new cancer cases, and all deaths, together with the corresponding cause of death, within the study population. To date all self-reported incident cancer cases are verified by comparing them with pathology reports and hospital records. They are then coded according to the coding list for the International Classification of Diseases (ICD-O2) issued by the World Health Organisation (WHO). Since at begin of the investigation in the study region no cancer registration existed, the participants are followed -up by interval questioning ('active followup'). In order to integrate increasingly the data of the Cancer registry Baden-Wurttemberg (EKR-BW) attempts were made to explore record linkage systems. For this purpose, in the years 2000, 2002, 2003 record linkages between EPIC-Heidelberg and EKR-BW were performed. Procedures were evaluated for performing an anonymous linkage of the EPIC data with the data of the EKR-BW. After a pilot project on the feasibility of the linkage the program was evaluated on the EPIC data, record linkages are performed regularly, Different coding systems were applied. Simultaneously, the EPIC data about on cancer cases among the Heidelberg study participants are passed on to the Cancer Registry, thus contributing to improve completeness of the registry. So far the active follow-up can not be replaced by passive follow-up through record linkage with the cancer registry, but in the long-term it may be possible. Since the technical requirements are complied with, attempts should be made to improve the completeness of the epidemiological cancer registry Baden-Wurttemberg.
CR Appelrath HJ, 1996, INFORM BIOMETRIE EPI, V27, P101
   Boeing H, 1999, ANN NUTR METAB, V43, P195, DOI 10.1159/000012786
   Brenner H, 1997, STAT MED, V16, P2633, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0258(19971215)16:23<2633::AID-SIM702>3.0.CO;2-1
   Dal Maso L, 2001, J BIOMED INFORM, V34, P387, DOI 10.1006/jbin.2002.1036
   ELIDRISSLAMGHAR.C, 2000, THESIS
   FELLEGI IP, 1969, J AM STAT ASSOC, V64, P1183, DOI 10.2307/2286061
   HINRICHS H, 1999, BUNDESWEIT EEINFUHRU
   Riboli Elio, 2002, IARC Sci Publ, V156, P3
   RIBOLI E, 1992, ANN ONCOL, V3, P783
   1994, LANDESKREBSREGISTERG
   1990, INT STAT CLASSIFICAT
NR 11
TC 2
BP 469
EP 474
PY 2004
PD AUG-SEP
VL 66
IS 8-9
DI 10.1055/s-2004-813337
GA 854SV
UT WOS:000223924500001
ER

PT J
AU Sharma, S
   Gangopadhyay, M
   Austin, E
   Mandal, MK
AF Sharma, Sudeep
   Gangopadhyay, Mugdha
   Austin, Elizabeth
   Mandal, Manas K.
TI Development and Validation of a Situational Judgment Test of Emotional
   Intelligence
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF SELECTION AND ASSESSMENT
J9 INT J SELECT ASSESS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Sharma, Sudeep] Washington Univ, John M Olin Sch Business, St Louis, MO 63130 USA.
   [Gangopadhyay, Mugdha] Univ Delhi, Dept Psychol, Delhi 110007, India.
   [Austin, Elizabeth] Univ Edinburgh, Dept Psychol, Edinburgh, Midlothian, Scotland.
   [Mandal, Manas K.] IIT Kharagpur, Dept Humanities & Social Sci, Kharagpur, W Bengal, India.
RP Sharma, S, Washington Univ, John M Olin Sch Business, 1 Brooking Dr, St Louis, MO 63130 USA.
EM sharmas@wustl.edu
ID LOW-FIDELITY SIMULATION; INCREMENTAL VALIDITY; QUOTIENT INVENTORY;
   PREDICTIVE-VALIDITY; GENDER-DIFFERENCES; LIFE SATISFACTION;
   JOB-PERFORMANCE; CONSTRUCT; PERSONALITY; METAANALYSIS
AB The present study describes the development and validation of a situational judgment test (SJT) of emotional intelligence (EI). Initially, 80 situations and three response alternatives for each situation were created based on the available theoretical models. Principal component factor analysis with direct oblimin rotation of data (N=213) yielded a three-factor structure with 46 items. These factors were (1) utilizing own emotion, (2) sensing other's emotion, and (3) understanding emotional context. Additional studies showed that the measure had good internal consistency and test-retest reliability. None of the three factors strongly correlated with the Big Five factors of personality (NEO Five-Factor Inventory, thus establishing its identity as a construct distinct from personality. Findings of confirmatory factor analysis on secondary data reconfirm the three-factor model for a 46-item SJT of EI. The second study also found no correlation among these three factors, intelligence scores measured using Raven's Matrices, and trait EI score measured using the Trait Emotional Intelligence Questionnaire. The third study was conducted in order to determine the relationship of SJT of EI with academic achievement and life satisfaction. All three factors of SJT-based EI measure were significantly associated with academic achievement and life satisfaction.
CR Ackerman PL, 1997, PSYCHOL BULL, V121, P219, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.121.2.219
   Bar-On R., 1997, BAR ON EMOTIONAL QUO
   Bentler P. M., 1989, EQS STRUCTURAL EQUAT
   Bentler PM, 1998, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V63, P131, DOI 10.1007/BF02294771
   Bjorklund DF, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V120, P163, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.120.2.163
   Bonanno GA, 2007, EMOTION, V7, P824, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.7.4.824
   Boyatzis R. E., 1999, HDB EMOTIONAL INTELL, P343
   Brackett MA, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V36, P1387, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(03)00236-8
   Brackett MA, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P1147, DOI 10.1177/0146167203254596
   Browne M. W., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, V154, P136, DOI DOI 10.1177/0049124192021002005
   Buss KA, 2004, DEV PSYCHOL, V40, P583, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.40.4.583
   Chan D, 2002, HUM PERFORM, V15, P233, DOI 10.1207/S15327043HUP1503_01
   Chan D., 2010, HDB EMPLOYEE SELECTI, P339
   CHURCH AT, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P93, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.1.93
   Clevenger J, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P410, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.3.410
   Coifman K. G, 2009, EMOTION REGULATION P, P157
   Cole P M, 1994, Monogr Soc Res Child Dev, V59, P73, DOI 10.2307/1166139
   Cooper R., 1997, EXECUTIVE EQ EMOTION
   Costa P. T., 1992, REVISED PERSONALITY
   Daus C. S., 2003, IND ORG PSYCHOL, V41, P69, DOI 10.1002/job.321
   Davies M, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P989, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.4.989
   Dawda D, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V28, P797, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00139-7
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DIGMAN JM, 1990, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V41, P417, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.41.020190.002221
   Freudenthaler H. H., 2003, 11 BIENN M INT SOC S
   Gignac GE, 2006, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V40, P1569, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.01.001
   Goleman D., 1995, EMOTIONAL INTELLIGEN
   Goleman D., 1998, WORKING EMOTIONAL IN
   Gorsuch R. L., 1983, FACTOR ANAL
   Grubb III W. L., 2005, EMOTIONAL SIDE SITUA
   Grubb WL, 2007, HUM PERFORM, V20, P43, DOI 10.1207/s15327043hup2001_3
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Janovics J., 2002, 16 ANN C SOC IND ORG
   Joseph DL, 2010, J APPL PSYCHOL, V95, P54, DOI 10.1037/a0017286
   Juraska S. E., 2001, 16 ANN C SOC IND ORG
   Kline P., 1994, EASY GUIDE FACTOR AN
   Kline R. B., 2005, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   Knapp DJ, 2001, EXPLORING THE LIMITS IN PERSONNEL SELECTION AND CLASSIFICATION, P181
   Law KS, 2004, J APPL PSYCHOL, V89, P483, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.89.3.483
   Lievens F, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P1043, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.4.1043
   MacCann C, 2010, J RES PERS, V44, P673, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2010.08.009
   Mayer J. D., 1997, EMOTIONAL DEV EMOTIO, P3
   Mayer J. D., 2006, CONVERSATION CAN SEL
   Mayer JD, 1996, INTELLIGENCE, V22, P89, DOI 10.1016/S0160-2896(96)90011-2
   Mayer JD, 1999, INTELLIGENCE, V27, P267, DOI 10.1016/S0160-2896(99)00016-1
   Mayer JD, 2003, EMOTION, V3, P97, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.3.1.97
   Mayer JD, 2004, PSYCHOL INQ, V15, P197, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli1503_02
   McDaniel M. A., 1999, 14 ANN C SOC IND ORG
   McDaniel M. A., 2003, 18 ANN C IND ORG PSY
   McDaniel MA, 2001, INT J SELECT ASSESS, V9, P103
   McDaniel MA, 2007, PERS PSYCHOL, V60, P63, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2007.00065.x
   McDaniel MA, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P730, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.4.730
   Mikolajczak M, 2007, J PERS ASSESS, V88, P338
   MOTOWIDLO SJ, 1993, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V66, P337
   MOTOWIDLO SJ, 1990, J APPL PSYCHOL, V75, P640, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.75.6.640
   Newsome S, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V29, P1005, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00250-0
   Nguyen N. T., 2002, 17 ANN C SOC IND ORG
   Olson-Buchanan JB, 1998, PERS PSYCHOL, V51, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1998.tb00714.x
   Palmer B, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V33, P1091, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00215-X
   Palmer BR, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P1191, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00328-8
   Parker J. D. A., 2000, HDB EMOTIONAL INTELL
   Peeters H, 2005, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V65, P70, DOI 10.1177/0013164404268672
   Perez J. C., 2005, EMOTIONAL INTELLIGEN, P181
   Petrides K. V., 2003, 11 BIENN M INT SOC S
   Petrides KV, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V29, P313, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00195-6
   Petrides KV, 2000, SEX ROLES, V42, P449, DOI 10.1023/A:1007006523133
   Petrides KV, 2001, EUR J PERSONALITY, V15, P425, DOI 10.1002/per.416
   Ployhart R. E., 2001, 16 ANN C SOC IND ORG
   Raven J, 2003, MANUAL RAVENS PROGR
   Reise SP, 2000, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V12, P287, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.12.3.287
   Salovey P., 1995, EMOTION DISCLOSURE H, P125, DOI DOI 10.1037/10182-006
   Salovey P., 1990, IMAGINATION COGNITIO, V9, P185, DOI DOI 10.2190/DUGG-P24E-52WK-6CDG
   Scherer K. R., 1986, EXPERIENCING EMOTION
   SCHERER KR, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P310, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.2.310
   Schutte NS, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P167, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00001-4
   Stemmler G, 2001, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V38, P275, DOI 10.1017/S0048577201991668
   Sternberg R. J., 1993, PRACTICAL INTELLIGEN
   Van Rooy DL, 2005, HUM PERFORM, V18, P445, DOI 10.1207/s15327043hup1804_9
   Viswesvaran C, 1999, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V59, P197, DOI 10.1177/00131649921969802
   Weekley JA, 1999, PERS PSYCHOL, V52, P679, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1999.tb00176.x
   Zeidner M., 2006, EMOTIONAL INTELLIGEN, P100
NR 81
TC 1
BP 57
EP 73
PY 2013
PD MAR
VL 21
IS 1
DI 10.1111/ijsa.12017
GA 089MB
UT WOS:000314913600005
ER

PT J
AU Jones, JM
   Haslam, SA
   Jetten, J
   Williams, WH
   Morris, R
   Saroyan, S
AF Jones, Janelle M.
   Haslam, S. Alexander
   Jetten, Jolanda
   Williams, W. Huw
   Morris, Richard
   Saroyan, Sonya
TI That which doesn't kill us can make us stronger (and more satisfied with
   life): The contribution of personal and social changes to well-being
   after acquired brain injury
SO PSYCHOLOGY & HEALTH
J9 PSYCHOL HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Jones, Janelle M.; Haslam, S. Alexander; Jetten, Jolanda; Williams, W. Huw; Saroyan, Sonya] Univ Exeter, Sch Psychol, Exeter, Devon, England.
   [Jetten, Jolanda] Univ Queensland, Sch Psychol, Brisbane, Qld, Australia.
   [Morris, Richard] Headway UK, Nottingham, England.
RP Jones, JM, Univ Exeter, Sch Psychol, Exeter, Devon, England.
EM j.m.jones@exeter.ac.uk
DE personal identity; social relationships; life satisfaction; acquired
   brain injury
ID POST-COMA DISTURBANCE; HEAD-INJURY; POSTTRAUMATIC AMNESIA; NONLINEAR
   PREDICTORS; GROUP MEMBERSHIPS; SELF-ESTEEM; FOLLOW-UP; IDENTITY;
   POPULATION; HEALTH
AB This study examined the roles of personal and social changes on the relationship between injury severity and life satisfaction among individuals with acquired brain injury (ABI). Personal change (i.e. having developed a survivor identity, identity strength), social changes (i.e. improved social relationships, support from services), injury severity (i.e. length of time in coma) and well-being (i.e. life satisfaction) were assessed in a sample of 630 individuals with ABIs. A counterintuitive positive relationship was found between injury severity and life satisfaction. Bootstrapping analyses indicated that this relationship was mediated by personal and social changes. Although identity strength was the strongest individual mediator, both personal and social changes each explained unique variance in this relationship. These findings suggest that strategies that strengthen personal identity and social relationships may be beneficial for individuals recovering from ABIs.
CR BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Burridge AC, 2007, NEUROPSYCHOL REHABIL, V17, P95, DOI 10.1080/09602010500505070
   Cohen S, 2004, AM PSYCHOL, V59, P676, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.59.8.676
   Conneeley AL, 2002, BRIT J OCCUPATIONAL, V65, P356
   Crabtree JW, 2010, J SOC ISSUES, V66, P553
   Draper K, 2007, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V22, P278
   Durkheim E., 1933, DIVISION LABOUR SOC
   Engberg AW, 2004, BRAIN INJURY, V18, P533, DOI 10.1080/02699050310001645829
   Ertel KA, 2008, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V98, P1215, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.2007.113654
   Fleminger S, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOL REHABIL, V13, P65, DOI 10.1080/09602010244000354
   Gracey F, 2008, NEUROPSYCHOL REHABIL, V18, P627, DOI 10.1080/09602010802041238
   HASLAM C, 1994, BRAIN INJURY, V8, P519, DOI 10.3109/02699059409151004
   Haslam C, 2008, NEUROPSYCHOL REHABIL, V18, P671, DOI 10.1080/09602010701643449
   HASLAM C, 1995, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V9, P599, DOI 10.1037//0894-4105.9.4.599
   Haslam SA, 2009, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V58, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2008.00379.x
   Hillier SL, 1997, BRAIN INJURY, V11, P661
   Hyder AA, 2007, NEUROREHABILITATION, V22, P341
   Iyer A, 2009, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P707, DOI 10.1348/014466608X397628
   JETTEN J, J CLIN EXPT IN PRESS
   Judd T, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOL REHABIL, V13, P307, DOI 10.1080/09602010244000309
   Kraus J, 2005, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V20, P239
   Landau J, 2008, FAMILIES SYSTEMS HLT, V26, P69, DOI DOI 10.1037/1091-7527.26.1.69
   Mailhan L, 2005, BRAIN INJURY, V19, P227, DOI 10.1080/02699050410001720149
   McGrath JC, 2006, BRAIN INJURY, V20, P767, DOI 10.1080/02699050600664566
   Muenchberger H, 2008, BRAIN INJURY, V22, P979, DOI 10.1080/02699050802530532
   Nochi M, 2000, SOC SCI MED, V51, P1795, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(00)00111-8
   Ownsworth T, 2006, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V26, P783, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2006.05.003
   Oyserman D, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V93, P1011, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.93.6.1011
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   Pickelsimer EE, 2007, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V22, P1
   Postmes T., 2006, INDIVIDUALITY GROUP
   Preacher KJ, 2008, BEHAV RES METHODS, V40, P879, DOI 10.3758/BRM.40.3.879
   Preacher KJ, 2004, BEHAV RES METH INS C, V36, P717, DOI 10.3758/BF03206553
   Putnam R, 2000, BOWLING ALONE COLLAP
   Robins RW, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P151, DOI 10.1177/0146167201272002
   Tajfel H., 1986, PSYCHOL INTERGROUP R
   Tate RL, 1999, PSYCHOL MED, V29, P713, DOI 10.1017/S0033291799008466
   Teasdale TW, 2005, BRAIN INJURY, V19, P1041, DOI 10.1080/02699050500110397
   Turner J. C, 1982, SOCIAL IDENTITY INTE, P15
   Turner J. C., 2006, INDIVIDUALITY GROUP, P11
   TURNER JC, 1994, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V20, P454, DOI 10.1177/0146167294205002
   Vickery CD, 2005, BRAIN INJURY, V19, P657, DOI 10.1080/02699050400005218
   Wood RL, 2008, EUR J ANAESTH, V25, P115, DOI 10.1017/S0265021507003432
   Wood RL, 2005, BRAIN INJURY, V19, P845, DOI 10.1080/02699050500058778
   Wood RLL, 2006, J INT NEUROPSYCH SOC, V12, P350, DOI 10.1017/S1355617706060498
   Yates PJ, 2006, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V77, P699, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.2005.081901
NR 46
TC 3
BP 353
EP 369
PY 2011
VL 26
IS 3
DI 10.1080/08870440903440699
GA 723FL
UT WOS:000287491800007
ER

PT J
AU Tasiemski, T
   Kennedy, P
   Gardner, BP
   Taylor, N
AF Tasiemski, T
   Kennedy, P
   Gardner, BP
   Taylor, N
TI The association of sports and physical recreation with life satisfaction
   in a community sample of people with spinal cord injuries
SO NEUROREHABILITATION
J9 NEUROREHABILITATION
LA English
DT Article
C1 Poznan Tech Univ, Sch Phys Educ, Inst Rehabil, PL-61871 Poznan, Poland.
   Isis Educ Ctr, Oxford, England.
   Stoke Mandeville Hosp, Natl Spinal Injuries Ctr, Aylesbury HP21 8AL, Bucks, England.
RP Tasiemski, T, Poznan Tech Univ, Sch Phys Educ, Inst Rehabil, Ul Krolowej Jadwigi 27-39, PL-61871 Poznan, Poland.
EM tashma@poczta.onet.pl
DE spinal cord injury; life satisfaction; sports; physical recreation
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; HOSPITAL ANXIETY; DEPRESSION SCALE; EXERCISE;
   POPULATION; DISABILITY; SURVIVORS; HANDICAP; FITNESS
AB The purpose of this study is to assess satisfaction with life domains in people with spinal cord injuries (SCI) and investigate whether participation in sports and physical recreation is associated with life satisfaction in SCI. 1,748 randomly selected participants with SCI who fulfilled the criteria: SCI at level C5 or below, wheelchair dependent; aged 18-50 at the time of injury; at least 1 year post-injury, were approached to take part in this study. Completed replies were received from 985 individuals with SCI ( 198 women, 798 men). The measures used included the Sports Participation Questionnaire, the Life Satisfaction Questionnaire and the Hospital Anxiety and Depression Scale. The numbers of hours participating in sports decreased significantly after injury. There was a greater decrease in numbers participating in team sports in comparison to the decrease seen in numbers participating in individual sports. The highest level of satisfaction existed within social domains such as: family life and contacts with friends. The lowest level of satisfaction was found in regard to the participant's sexual life and vocational situation. Higher satisfaction with life in general was demonstrated in respondents with SCI involved in sports or physical recreation compared to those not participating in physical activities.
CR ALEXANDER JL, 1981, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V62, P261
   Beck A. T., 1996, BECK DEPRESSION INVE
   Bjelland I, 2002, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V52, P69, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(01)00296-3
   Branholm I.B., 1994, SCAND J OCCUP THER, V1, P17, DOI 10.3109/11038129409106655
   Bulpitt CJ, 1997, POSTGRAD MED J, V73, P613
   CLAYTON KS, 1994, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V75, P633, DOI 10.1016/0003-9993(94)90184-8
   Courneya KS, 2000, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V9, P127, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1611(200003/04)9:2<127::AID-PON438>3.0.CO;2-L
   CUSHMAN LA, 1992, PARAPLEGIA, V30, P690
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Dijkers M, 1997, SPINAL CORD, V35, P829, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100571
   Dunnum L, 1990, J Neurosci Nurs, V22, P43
   Evans R L, 1994, J Am Paraplegia Soc, V17, P60
   Fugl-Meyer A., 1991, CLIN REHABIL, V5, P25, DOI 10.1177/026921559100500105
   FUGLMEYER AR, 1991, SCAND J REHABIL MED, V23, P83
   FUHRER MJ, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P552
   GERHART KA, 1991, J TRAUMA, V31, P1529, DOI 10.1097/00005373-199111000-00012
   GUTTMANN L, 1976, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V236, P195
   Guttmann L, 1975, Nurs Mirror Midwives J, V141, P64
   Hallin P, 2000, SPINAL CORD, V38, P509, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101054
   Hansen NS, 1998, TOP SPINAL CORD INJ, V4, P56
   Heath G W, 1997, Exerc Sport Sci Rev, V25, P195
   Katula JA, 2001, INT J BEHAV MED, V8, P319, DOI 10.1207/s15327558ijbm0804_6
   Kemp BJ, 1999, DISABIL REHABIL, V21, P241
   LABRONICI RHD, 2000, ARQ NEURO PSIQUIATRI, V50, P1092
   Lundmark P, 1996, DISABIL REHABIL, V18, P449
   LUNDQVIST C, 1991, SPINE, V16, P78, DOI 10.1097/00007632-199101000-00014
   Manns PJ, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P1566, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90331-3
   Maynard FM, 1997, SPINAL CORD, V35, P266
   MILHAKO SL, 1997, DISS ABSTR INT A, V58, P2134
   MITTLER P, 1984, B BRIT PSYCHOL SOC, V37, P215
   Post MWM, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P395, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90139-3
   Post MWM, 1998, SCAND J REHABIL MED, V30, P23
   Quintana JM, 2003, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V107, P216, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2003.00062.x
   RAJESKI WJ, J GERENTOLOGY A, V56, P23
   Rojas R, 2003, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V25, P440
   Schwartz AL, 1999, QUAL LIFE RES, V8, P529, DOI 10.1023/A:1008978611274
   SIOSTEEN A, 1990, PARAPLEGIA, V28, P476
   SMITH M, 1999, MAKING DIFFERENCE EF, P113
   Spielberger C. D., 1970, MANUAL STATE TRAIT
   Sutherland G, 2001, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V23, P122
   Tasiemski T, 2000, SPINAL CORD, V38, P173, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100981
   VALLIANT PM, 1985, PSYCHOL REP, V56, P923
   VIITANEN M, 1988, SCAND J REHABIL MED, V20, P17
   Weitzenkamp DA, 2000, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V5, P57, DOI 10.1348/135910700168766
   Westgren N, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P1433, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90240-4
   Wu SK, 2001, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V33, P177
   ZIGMOND AS, 1983, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V67, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1983.tb09716.x
NR 47
TC 39
BP 253
EP 265
PY 2005
VL 20
IS 4
GA 005KD
UT WOS:000234820200003
ER

PT J
AU Stone, L
AF Stone, Lynda
TI Introducing Noddings and the Symposium
SO EDUCATIONAL PHILOSOPHY AND THEORY
J9 EDUC PHILOS THEORY
LA English
DT Editorial Material
C1 Univ N Carolina, Arts Teaching Program, Sch Educ, Chapel Hill, NC 27515 USA.
RP Stone, L, Univ N Carolina, Arts Teaching Program, Sch Educ, Chapel Hill, NC 27515 USA.
DE Noddings; biography; symposium introduction; care theory; needs and
   wants; critical thinking
AB 'Introducing Noddings and the Symposium' is an overview in three parts following an opening comment. The three are these: Noddings's biography highlighting personal background and professional accomplishments; papers overview pointing to key ideas and themes as well as philosophical, literary and metaphorical inspiration; and response comments that take up ideas from the symposium papers and Noddings's text in brief reconsideration. These ideas are connection of care theory to Noddings's happiness, recognition of an ethics in doing philosophy, conceptions of needs and wants, and promotion of critical thinking especially in schools.
CR Braybrooke David, 1987, M NEEDS
   Noddings N., 1984, CARING FEMININE APPR
   Noddings N., 2002, STARTING HOME CARING
   Noddings N., 2003, HAPPINESS ED
   Stone L., 2006, UTBILDNING DEMOKRATI, V15, P13
   Stone L., 2010, ENCY CURRICULUM STUD, P611
NR 6
TC 0
BP 482
EP 487
PY 2013
VL 45
IS 5
DI 10.1111/j.1469-5812.2012.00850.x
GA 141XX
UT WOS:000318761000002
ER

PT J
AU Putzke, JD
   Richards, JS
   DeVito, MJ
AF Putzke, JD
   Richards, JS
   DeVito, MJ
TI Quality of life after spinal cord injury caused by gunshot
SO ARCHIVES OF PHYSICAL MEDICINE AND REHABILITATION
J9 ARCH PHYS MED REHAB
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Alabama, Dept Phys Med & Rehabil, Birmingham, AL USA.
RP Richards, JS, Spain Rehabil Ctr, 1717 6th Ave S,Room 529, Birmingham, AL 35233 USA.
DE pain; quality of life; rehabilitation; spinal cord injuries; treatment
   outcomes
ID FUNCTIONAL INDEPENDENCE MEASURE; ETHNICALLY DIVERSE GROUPS; WELL-BEING
   MEASURES; CHRONIC PAIN; OF-LIFE; PENETRATING INJURIES; CHRONOLOGICAL
   AGE; HEALTH SURVEY; SATISFACTION; OUTCOMES
AB Objective: To determine what effect gunshot-caused spinal cord injury (SCI) has on self-reported quality of life (QOL) and on the frequency of pain sufficient to interfere with day-to-day activities.
   Design: Follow-up, case-control design.
   Setting: Analysis of data obtained from the (US) National Spinal Cord Injury Statistical Center from 18 funded Spinal Cord Injury Model Systems.
   Participants: Individuals with traumatic onset SCI (n = 1901). From these, 111 persons with gunshot-caused SCI were matched to persons with nongunshot SCI.
   Main Outcome Measures: Satisfaction with Life Scale (SWLS), the Craig Handicap Assessment and Reporting Technique (CHART), Medical Outcomes Study Short-Form Health Survey (SF-12), and an individual pain item from the SF-12.
   Results: No between-group differences were found on any of the QOL outcome measures. In contrast, those with SCI caused by gunshot reported that pain more frequently interfered with day-to-day activities than the matched comparison group.
   Conclusions: SCI caused by gunshot appears largely unrelated to QOL, after controlling for demographic and medical characteristics associated with this group. Gunshot as a mechanism of SCI may place individuals at an increased risk of subsequent development of pain that interferes with activities of daily living.
CR ANKE AGW, 1995, PARAPLEGIA, V33, P555
   BACH JR, 1994, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V75, P626, DOI 10.1016/0003-9993(94)90183-X
   Cairns DM, 1996, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V77, P329, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(96)90079-9
   Carrillo EH, 1998, INJURY, V29, P503, DOI 10.1016/S0020-1383(98)00110-7
   CLAYTON KS, 1994, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V75, P633, DOI 10.1016/0003-9993(94)90184-8
   Cohen J, 1977, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Curtis KA, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P453, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90285-X
   CUSHMAN LA, 1992, PARAPLEGIA, V30, P690
   Dalyan M, 1999, SPINAL CORD, V37, P191, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100802
   DAVIDOFF G, 1987, PAIN, V29, P39, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(87)90176-X
   DeVivo MJ, 1997, SPINAL CORD, V35, P809, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100501
   DEVIVO MJ, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P424
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DIJKERS M, 1999, TOP SPINAL CORD INJ, V4, P1
   Dijkers M, 1997, SPINAL CORD, V35, P829, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100571
   Dijkers M, 1999, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V78, P286, DOI 10.1097/00002060-199905000-00022
   Dijkers MPJM, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P867, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90076-X
   Farmer JC, 1998, J SPINAL DISORD, V11, P400
   FENOLLOSA P, 1993, PARAPLEGIA, V31, P722
   FUHRER MJ, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P552
   Gandek B, 1998, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V51, P1171, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(98)00109-7
   Go Bette K., 1995, P21
   Hall KM, 1998, TOP SPINAL CORD INJ, V4, P16
   Hamilton B. B., 1987, REHABILITATION OUTCO, P137
   HAMILTON BB, 1994, SCAND J REHABIL MED, V26, P115
   Heary RF, 1996, ORTHOP CLIN N AM, V27, P69
   HEINEMANN AW, 1993, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V74, P566, DOI 10.1016/0003-9993(93)90153-2
   Isiklar Z U, 1998, Injury, V29 Suppl 1, pSA7
   Jenkinson C, 1997, J PUBLIC HEALTH MED, V19, P179
   KANE T, 1991, J SPINAL DISORD, V4, P306
   KENNEDY P, 1995, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V34, P627
   KRAUSE JS, 1991, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V72, P91
   Krause JS, 1997, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V78, P651, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(97)90432-9
   Krause JS, 1997, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V42, P287, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.42.4.287
   LEVI R, 1995, PARAPLEGIA, V33, P585
   LINACRE JM, 1994, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V75, P127
   Lundberg L, 1999, MED DECIS MAKING, V19, P128, DOI 10.1177/0272989X9901900203
   McKinley W, 1998, J Spinal Cord Med, V21, P32
   McKinley WO, 1999, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V78, P306, DOI 10.1097/00002060-199907000-00002
   McKinley WO, 1999, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V78, P102, DOI 10.1097/00002060-199903000-00002
   Menter Robert R., 1995, P272
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   Pickard AS, 1999, STROKE, V30, P1213
   Post MWM, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P395, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90139-3
   Post MWM, 1998, SCAND J REHABIL MED, V30, P23
   Putzke JD, 2001, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P366, DOI 10.1097/00002060-200105000-00008
   PUTZKE JD, 2000, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V45, P356
   Rasch G., 1980, PROBABILISTIC MODELS
   RICHARDS JS, 1980, PAIN, V8, P355, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(80)90079-2
   RICHARDS JS, 1992, CLIN J PAIN, V8, P119, DOI 10.1097/00002508-199206000-00009
   RICHARDS JS, 1990, J NEUROSURG, V73, P401, DOI 10.3171/jns.1990.73.3.0401
   Rintala DH, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P604, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90032-6
   Stormer S, 1997, SPINAL CORD, V35, P446, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100411
   SUMMERS JD, 1991, PAIN, V47, P183, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(91)90203-A
   VELMAHOS GC, 1995, J TRAUMA, V38, P334
   Vogel LC, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P1496, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90409-9
   WAN GJ, 1998, ESSENTIAL READINGS R, P16
   Ware Jr JE, 1995, SF 12 SCORE SF 12 PH
   Waters RL, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P1237, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90268-4
   Waters RL, 1997, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V78, P150, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(97)90256-2
   WATERS RL, 1991, CLIN ORTHOP RELAT R, P14
   WHITENECK GG, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P519
   WHITENECK GG, 1992, PARAPLEGIA, V30, P617
   Zafonte RD, 1999, TOP SPINAL CORD INJ, V4, P36
NR 65
TC 20
BP 949
EP 954
PY 2001
PD JUL
VL 82
IS 7
DI 10.1053/apmr.2001.23973
GA 450KV
UT WOS:000169742800015
ER

PT J
AU WATSON, D
   CLARK, LA
AF WATSON, D
   CLARK, LA
TI AFFECTS SEPARABLE AND INSEPARABLE - ON THE HIERARCHICAL ARRANGEMENT OF
   THE NEGATIVE AFFECTS
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
RP WATSON, D, SO METHODIST UNIV,DEPT PSYCHOL,DALLAS,TX 75275, USA.
ID NERVOUS-SYSTEM ACTIVITY; ADJECTIVE CHECK LIST; FACIAL EXPRESSIONS;
   SELF-REPORTS; DISCRIMINANT VALIDITY; SOMATIC COMPLAINTS; EMOTIONAL
   DISTRESS; PERSONALITY-TRAITS; DEPRESSION; MOOD
AB Watson and Tellegen (1985) proposed a hierarchical model of self-rated affect in which 2 broad, general dimensions-Negative Affect and Positive Affect-are each composed of several correlated yet ultimately distinguishable emotions.  As a partial test of this model, we conducted 4 studies examining relations among measures of fear, sadness, hostility, and guilt through a series of multitrait-multimethod matrixes.  Consistent with a hierarchical model, all 4 negative affects showed significant convergent validity and adequate discriminant validity, indicating that they represent meaningful and differentiable psychological constructs.  However, the measures were also consistently and substantially interrelated, thereby demonstrating the existence of a strong higher order Negative Affect factor in self-report data.  Results demonstrate the importance of assessing both levels of the hierarchical structure in studies of self-rated affect.
CR AD Kanner, 1981, J BEHAV MED, V4, P1
   ALBRIGHT L, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P387, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.3.387
   Alexander F, 1950, PSYCHOSOMATIC MED
   ALMAGOR M, 1989, J PERS ASSESS, V53, P10, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5301_2
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   BECK AT, 1987, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V96, P179, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.96.3.179
   BLUMBERG SH, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P852, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.4.852
   BOWER GH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P129, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.129
   BREIER A, 1985, AM J PSYCHIAT, V142, P787
   BRESLAU N, 1985, PSYCHIAT RES, V15, P219, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(85)90079-4
   BROPHY CJ, 1988, J PERS ASSESS, V52, P334, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5202_14
   Buck R., 1988, HUMAN MOTIVATION EMO
   CAMPBELL DT, 1959, PSYCHOL BULL, V56, P81, DOI 10.1037/h0046016
   Cannon WB, 1929, BODILY CHANGES PAIN
   Clark L. A., 1989, ANXIETY DEPRESSION D, P83
   CLARK LA, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P316, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.3.316
   COLE DA, 1988, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V56, P131
   COSTA PT, 1985, AM PSYCHOL, V40, P19, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.40.1.19
   COSTA PT, 1987, J PERS, V55, P299, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1987.tb00438.x
   DELONGIS A, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P486, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.3.486
   Derogatis L, 1977, SCL 90 MANUAL
   DEROGATI.LR, 1974, BEHAV SCI, V19, P1, DOI 10.1002/bs.3830190102
   DEROGATIS LR, 1977, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V33, P981, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(197710)33:4<981::AID-JCLP2270330412>3.0.CO;2-0
   DIAMOND EL, 1982, PSYCHOL BULL, V92, P410, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.92.2.410
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1253, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.5.1253
   DUCLOS SE, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P100, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.1.100
   EHRLICHMAN H, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P769, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.5.769
   EKMAN P, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P342, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.2.342
   Ekman P., 1982, EMOTION HUMAN FACE
   EKMAN P, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P712, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.4.712
   EKMAN P, 1983, SCIENCE, V221, P1208, DOI 10.1126/science.6612338
   Ekman P., 1975, UNMASKING FACE
   ENGEN T, 1958, J EXP PSYCHOL, V55, P454, DOI 10.1037/h0047240
   FRIEDMAN HS, 1987, AM PSYCHOL, V42, P539, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.42.6.539
   Frijda N.H., 1969, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V4, P167, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60078-7
   FUENZALIDA C, 1981, Motivation and Emotion, V5, P37, DOI 10.1007/BF00993660
   FUNDER DC, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P409, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.2.409
   FUNDER DC, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P149, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.1.149
   FUNDER DC, 1987, PSYCHOL BULL, V101, P75, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.101.1.75
   Gotlib I. H., 1989, ANXIETY DEPRESSION D, P131
   GOTLIB IH, 1984, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V93, P19, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.93.1.19
   GOTLIB IH, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P1161
   Gray J. A., 1982, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY ANXI
   GRAY JA, 1970, BEHAV RES THER, V8, P249, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(70)90069-0
   HARRELL JP, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V87, P482, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.87.3.482
   HEWITT PL, 1986, COGNITIVE THER RES, V10, P137, DOI 10.1007/BF01173389
   INGRAM RE, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P734, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.53.4.734
   Izard C. E., 1977, HUMAN EMOTIONS
   Izard C. E., 1971, FACE EMOTION
   Izard C. E., 1972, PATTERNS EMOTIONS
   KAGAN J, 1988, AM PSYCHOL, V43, P614, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.43.8.614
   KENDALL PC, 1987, COGNITIVE THER RES, V11, P289, DOI 10.1007/BF01186280
   Kendall PC, 1989, ANXIETY DEPRESSION D
   KENRICK DT, 1980, PSYCHOL REV, V87, P88, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.87.1.88
   LEVENSON RW, 1990, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V27, P363, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1990.tb02330.x
   MALATESTA CZ, 1988, AM PSYCHOL, V43, P750
   MAYER JD, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P102, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.1.102
   MCCRAE RR, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P293, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.43.2.293
   MCCRAE RR, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P81, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.1.81
   McNair D. M., 1971, MANUAL PROFILE MOOD
   MEYER GJ, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P691, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.691
   NAGATA DK, 1988, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V14, P125, DOI 10.1177/0146167288141013
   NORMAN WT, 1966, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V4, P681, DOI 10.1037/h0024002
   Nowlis V., 1965, AFFECT COGNITION PER, P352
   OSGOOD CE, 1966, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V7, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.1966.tb01334.x
   PENNEBAKER JW, 1982, PSYCHOL PHYSICAL SYM
   Plutchik R., 1980, EMOTION PSYCHOEVOLUT
   POLIVY J, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P803, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.41.4.803
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   RUSSELL JA, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P1281, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.45.6.1281
   RUSSELL JA, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P493, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.3.493
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   Russell J.A., 1989, EMOTION THEORY RES E, V4, P83
   RUSSELL JA, 1986, SOC COGNITION, V4, P309, DOI 10.1521/soco.1986.4.3.309
   SCHACHTER S, 1962, PSYCHOL REV, V69, P379, DOI 10.1037/h0046234
   SHAVER P, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1061, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.6.1061
   SMITH CA, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P813, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.4.813
   Spielberger C. D., 1970, MANUAL STATE TRAIT
   SPIELBERGER CD, 1983, ADV PERSONALITY ASSE, V2, P52
   SWEENEY PD, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P974, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.50.5.974
   Tellegen A., 1985, ANXIETY ANXIETY DISO, P681
   Tomkins S. S., 1963, AFFECT IMAGERY CONSC, V2
   Tomkins S. S, 1962, AFFECT IMAGERY CONSC, V1
   WATSON D, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P927, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.60.6.927
   WATSON D, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P465, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.96.3.465
   WATSON D, 1991, UNPUB PRELIMINARY MA
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P234, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.2.234
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WATSON D, IN PRESS J PERSONALI
   WATSON D, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P346, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.97.3.346
   WATSON D, 1989, EMOTIONAL BASES PERS
   WATSON D, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P120, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.57.1.120
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P1218
   WINTON WM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P808, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.50.4.808
   Wundt W., 1896, OUTLINES PSYCHOL
   ZEVON MA, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P111, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.43.1.111
   Zuckerman M., 1985, MANUAL MAACL R MULTI
   Zuckerman M., 1965, MANUAL MULTIPLE AFFE
   ZUCKERMAN M, 1983, J BEHAV ASSESS, V5, P119, DOI 10.1007/BF01321444
   ZURAWSKI RM, 1987, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V34, P224
NR 101
TC 345
BP 489
EP 505
PY 1992
PD MAR
VL 62
IS 3
DI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.3.489
GA HF658
UT WOS:A1992HF65800012
ER

PT J
AU Wang, HR
   Liang, SY
   Burgdorf, J
   Wess, J
   Yeomans, J
AF Wang, Haoran
   Liang, Shuyin
   Burgdorf, Jeffrey
   Wess, Jurgen
   Yeomans, John
TI Ultrasonic Vocalizations Induced by Sex and Amphetamine in M2, M4, M5
   Muscarinic and D2 Dopamine Receptor Knockout Mice
SO PLOS ONE
J9 PLOS ONE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Wang, Haoran; Liang, Shuyin; Yeomans, John] Univ Toronto, Dept Psychol, CTBC, Toronto, ON M5S 1A1, Canada.
   [Burgdorf, Jeffrey] Northwestern Univ, Falk Ctr Mol Therapeut, Evanston, IL USA.
   [Wess, Jurgen] NIH, NIDDK, Lab Bioorgan Chem, Bethesda, MD USA.
RP Wang, HR, Univ Toronto, Dept Psychol, CTBC, Toronto, ON M5S 1A1, Canada.
EM haoranw@psych.toronto.edu; yeomans@psych.toronto.edu
AB Adult mice communicate by emitting ultrasonic vocalizations (USVs) during the appetitive phases of sexual behavior. However, little is known about the genes important in controlling call production. Here, we study the induction and regulation of USVs in muscarinic and dopaminergic receptor knockout (KO) mice as well as wild-type controls during sexual behavior. Female mouse urine, but not female rat or human urine, induced USVs in male mice, whereas male urine did not induce USVs in females. Direct contact of males with females is required for eliciting high level of USVs in males. USVs (25 to 120 kHz) were emitted only by males, suggesting positive state; however human-audible squeaks were produced only by females, implying negative state during male-female pairing. USVs were divided into flat and frequency-modulated calls. Male USVs often changed from continuous to broken frequency-modulated calls after initiation of mounting. In M2 KO mice, USVs were lost in about 70-80% of the mice, correlating with a loss of sexual interaction. In M5 KO mice, mean USVs were reduced by almost 80% even though sexual interaction was vigorous. In D2 KOs, the duration of USVs was extended by 20%. In M4 KOs, no significant differences were observed. Amphetamine dose-dependently induced USVs in wild-type males (most at 0.5 mg/kg i.p.), but did not elicit USVs in M5 KO or female mice. These studies suggest that M2 and M5 muscarinic receptors are needed for male USV production during male-female interactions, likely via their roles in dopamine activation. These findings are important for the understanding of the neural substrates for positive affect.
CR Adell A, 2004, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V28, P415, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2004.05.001
   Basile AS, 2002, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V99, P11452, DOI 10.1073/pnas.162371899
   Blanchard DC, 2001, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V25, P205, DOI 10.1016/S0149-7634(01)00009-4
   Brennan PA, 2004, HORM BEHAV, V46, P231, DOI 10.1016/j.yhbeh.2004.01.010
   Brudzynski SM, 2007, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V182, P261, DOI 10.1016/j.bbr.2007.03.004
   Burgdorf J, 2005, BEHAV GENET, V35, P67, DOI 10.1007/s10519-004-0856-5
   BYATT S, 1986, HORM BEHAV, V20, P60, DOI 10.1016/0018-506X(86)90029-2
   Ciucci MR, 2007, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V182, P284, DOI 10.1016/j.bbr.2007.02.020
   D'Amato FR, 2001, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V115, P834, DOI 10.1037//0735-7044.115.4.834
   Dockstader CL, 2001, EUR J NEUROSCI, V13, P995, DOI 10.1046/j.1460-9568.2001.01455.x
   EHRET G, 1987, NATURE, V325, P249, DOI 10.1038/325249a0
   Ehret G, 2005, BEHAV GENET, V35, P19, DOI 10.1007/s10519-004-0853-8
   El-Khodor BF, 2004, INT J DEV NEUROSCI, V22, P405, DOI 10.1016/j.ijdevneu.2004.06.001
   Enard W, 2002, NATURE, V418, P869, DOI 10.1038/nature01025
   Fallon S, 2007, NEUROCHEM RES, V32, P1772, DOI 10.1007/s11064-007-9343-8
   FLYNN DD, 1995, J NEUROCHEM, V64, P1888
   Forster GL, 2002, J NEUROSCI, V22
   Fride E, 2005, BEHAV PHARMACOL, V16, P431, DOI 10.1097/00008877-200509000-00016
   Garcia-Alloza M, 2005, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V43, P442, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2004.06.007
   Gomeza J, 1999, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V96, P10483, DOI 10.1073/pnas.96.18.10483
   Gomeza J, 1999, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V96, P1692, DOI 10.1073/pnas.96.4.1692
   Guo ZS, 2007, CHEM SENSES, V32, P463, DOI 10.1093/chemse/bjm015
   Hahn ME, 1997, BEHAV GENET, V27, P133, DOI 10.1023/A:1025637408900
   Hahn ME, 1998, BEHAV GENET, V28, P315, DOI 10.1023/A:1021679615792
   Hahn ME, 2002, BEHAV GENET, V32, P267, DOI 10.1023/A:1019728813891
   Holy TE, 2005, PLOS BIOL, V3, P2177, DOI 10.1371/journal.pbio.0030386
   Hull EM, 2007, HORM BEHAV, V52, P45, DOI 10.1016/j.yhbeh.2007.03.030
   Hurst JL, 2001, NATURE, V414, P631, DOI 10.1038/414631a
   Ikemoto S, 1997, J NEUROSCI, V17, P8580
   Jarskog LF, 2007, ANNU REV MED, V58, P49, DOI 10.1146/annurev.med.58.060904.084114
   Kelly MA, 1997, NEURON, V19, P103, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(00)80351-7
   Kimoto H, 2005, NATURE, V437, P898, DOI 10.1038/nature04033
   Knutson B, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P961, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.6.961
   Ko SW, 2005, MOL PAIN, V1, DOI 10.1186/1744-8069-1-10
   Maldonado R, 1997, NATURE, V388, P586
   MCINTOSH TK, 1978, NATURE, V272, P163, DOI 10.1038/272163a0
   Miller AD, 2005, NEUROSCIENCE, V136, P531, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroscience.2005.08.035
   Moles A, 2004, SCIENCE, V304, P1983, DOI 10.1126/science.1095943
   Moles A, 2000, ANIM BEHAV, V60, P689, DOI 10.1006/anbe.2000.1504
   Moles A, 2007, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V182, P223, DOI 10.1016/j.bbr.2007.01.020
   Niv Yael, 2007, Ann N Y Acad Sci, V1104, P357, DOI 10.1196/annals.1390.018
   Panksepp JB, 2007, PLOS ONE, V2, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0000351
   Petrulis A, 2005, NEUROSCIENCE, V130, P259, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroscience.2004.09.001
   Picker JD, 2006, NEUROREPORT, V17, P541, DOI 10.1097/01.wnr.0000208995.38695.2f
   POMERANTZ SM, 1983, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V31, P91, DOI 10.1016/0031-9384(83)90101-4
   Portfors CV, 2007, J AM ASSOC LAB ANIM, V46, P28
   Raedler TJ, 2007, MOL PSYCHIATR, V12, P232, DOI 10.1038/sj.mp.4001924
   ROBERTS LH, 1975, ULTRASONICS, V13, P83, DOI 10.1016/0041-624X(75)90052-9
   Roubertoux PL, 1996, BEHAV GENET, V26, P427, DOI 10.1007/BF02359487
   SALES GD, 1972, ANIM BEHAV, V20, P88, DOI 10.1016/S0003-3472(72)80177-5
   Sanjuan J, 2006, PSYCHIAT GENET, V16, P67, DOI 10.1097/01.ypg.0000185029.35558.bb
   SCATTONI ML, 2007, BEHAV BRAIN RES
   Schehka S, 2007, J COMP PHYSIOL A, V193, P845, DOI 10.1007/s00359-007-0236-8
   Shu WG, 2005, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V102, P9643, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0503739102
   SIPOS ML, 1995, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V58, P529, DOI 10.1016/0031-9384(95)00089-2
   SIPOS ML, 1992, BEHAV NEURAL BIOL, V58, P138, DOI 10.1016/0163-1047(92)90375-E
   Takeuchi J, 2002, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V72, P117, DOI 10.1016/S0091-3057(01)00725-0
   Thompson RN, 2007, J EXP BIOL, V210, P1406, DOI 10.1242/jeb.02753
   Thornton LM, 2005, BEHAV GENET, V35, P73, DOI 10.1007/s10519-004-0857-4
   Tzavaral ET, 2003, MOL PSYCHIATR, V8, P673, DOI 10.1038/sj.mp.4001270
   VILARO MT, 1990, NEUROSCI LETT, V114, P154, DOI 10.1016/0304-3940(90)90064-G
   Wang HR, 2007, GENOMICS, V89, P59, DOI 10.1016/j.ygeno.2006.07.009
   Wang HR, 2004, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V29, P2126, DOI 10.1038/sj.npp.1300502
   Wess J, 2003, RECEPTOR CHANNEL, V9, P279, DOI 10.1080/10606820390217401
   White NR, 1998, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V63, P467, DOI 10.1016/S0031-9384(97)00484-8
   Winslow JT, 2000, HORM BEHAV, V37, P145, DOI 10.1006/hbeh.1999.1566
   Wintink AJ, 2001, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V70, P317, DOI 10.1016/S0091-3057(01)00615-3
   Wohr M, 2007, PLOS ONE, V2, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0001365
   Yeomans J, 2001, LIFE SCI, V68, P2449, DOI 10.1016/S0024-3205(01)01038-4
   Yeomans JS, 2000, J NEUROSCI, V20, P8861
   Zeesman S, 2006, AM J MED GENET A, V140A, P509, DOI 10.1002/ajmg.a.31110
   Zhang WL, 2002, J NEUROSCI, V22, P6347
   Zippelius H. M., 1956, Naturwissenschaften, V43, P502
NR 73
TC 26
AR e1893
PY 2008
PD APR 2
VL 3
IS 4
DI 10.1371/journal.pone.0001893
GA 370XC
UT WOS:000260795400025
ER

PT J
AU Fenner, D
AF Fenner, D
TI Happiness or morality? On determining the relationship between
   individual and social ethics
SO ZEITSCHRIFT FUR PHILOSOPHISCHE FORSCHUNG
J9 Z PHILOS FORSCH
LA German
DT Article
C1 Univ Basel, Philos Seminar, CH-4051 Basel, Switzerland.
RP Fenner, D, Univ Basel, Philos Seminar, CH-4051 Basel, Switzerland.
CR ARISTOTLE, NIKOMACHISCHE ETHIK
   BLATTLER S, 1997, PHILOS FRAGE GLUCK, P85
   FREUD S, UNBEHAGEN KULTUR
   GERHARDT G, 1989, KRITIK MORALVERSTAND
   Habermas Jurgen, 1991, ERLAUTERUNGEN DISKUR
   HOERSTER N, 1974, PHILOS JB, V81, P247
   Hoffe Ottfried, 1996, ARISTOTELES
   HORSTER D, 1999, POSTCHRISTLICHE MORA
   INGLEHART R, 1998, KULTURELLER UMBRUCH
   JOAS H, 1999, ENSTEHUNG WERTE
   Kant Immanuel, GRUNDLEGUNG METAPHYS, V4, p[66f, 428f]
   Klages Helmut, 1985, WERTORIENTIERUNGEN W
   KYMLICKA W., 1997, POLITISCHE PHILOS HE
   Luhmann N., 1996, SOZIALE SYSTEME
   NUSSBAUM MC, 1999, GERECHTIGKEIT GUTE L
   PATZIG G, 1971, ETHIK OHNE METAPHYSI
   Plato, GORGIAS
   Seel M., 1995, VERSUCH FORM GLUCKS
   SEEL M, 1996, ETHISCH-ASTHETISCHE
   Taylor C., 1996, QUELLEN SELBST ENTST
   Tugendhat E., 1993, VORLESUNGEN ETHIK
   Wingert L., 1993, GEMEINSINN MORAL
   WOLF ES, 1993, MORAL PERSON, P195
NR 23
TC 1
BP 428
EP 446
PY 2004
PD JUL-SEP
VL 58
IS 3
GA 860XK
UT WOS:000224377100005
ER

PT J
AU Greenspoon, PJ
   Saklofske, DH
AF Greenspoon, PJ
   Saklofske, DH
TI Confirmatory factor analysis of the multidimensional Students' Life
   Satisfaction Scale
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Saskatchewan, Dept Educ Psychol, Saskatoon, SK, Canada.
   Univ Saskatchewan, Dept Psychol, Saskatoon, SK, Canada.
RP Saklofske, DH, Univ Saskatchewan, Dept Educ Psychol, Saskatoon, SK, Canada.
DE subjective; well-being; life-satisfaction
AB The assessment of children's life satisfaction (LS) is a relatively new area of research. To date, one of the most comprehensive investigations in this area has culminated in the development of the Multidimensional Students' Life Satisfaction Scale [MSLSS; Huebner, E. S. (1994). Preliminary development and validation of a multidimensional life satisfaction scale for children. Psychological Assessment, 6, 149-158]. The first multidimensional scale of its kind, the MSLSS assesses children's subjective perceptions of LS in five conceptually relevant domains: Family, Friends, School, Self, and Living Environment. Initial investigations of its psychometric properties and relationships to theoretically related variables have supported the validity and reliability of the MSLSS. The present study builds upon this past research by assessing the relative goodness-of-fit of the MSLSS using confirmatory factor analytic procedures by means of the SPSS LISREL statistical package. Subjects were 314 children in Grades 3-8. Results of the analyses and their implications for the reliability and validity of the MSLSS are discussed. (C) 1998 Elsevier Science Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR ADELMAN HS, 1989, CHILD PSYCHIAT HUM D, V20, P135, DOI 10.1007/BF00711660
   ANDREWS HS, 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   DEW T, 1994, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V32, P185, DOI 10.1016/0022-4405(94)90010-8
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   EMMONS RA, 1985, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V11, P89, DOI 10.1177/0146167285111008
   Floyd FJ, 1995, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V7, P286, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.7.3.286
   Greenspoon PJ, 1997, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V15, P138, DOI 10.1177/073428299701500204
   Huebner E., 1994, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V6, P149, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.6.2.149
   Huebner E. S., 1991, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V6, P103, DOI 10.1037/h0088805
   Huebner E. S., 1991, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V12, P231, DOI DOI 10.1177/0143034391123010
   HUEBNER ES, 1993, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V11, P345, DOI 10.1177/073428299301100405
   KISHTON JM, 1994, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V54, P757, DOI 10.1177/0013164494054003022
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
NR 13
TC 23
BP 965
EP 971
PY 1998
PD NOV
VL 25
IS 5
DI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00115-9
GA 115JT
UT WOS:000075661700013
ER

PT J
AU Lahikainen, AR
   Tolonen, K
   Kraav, I
AF Lahikainen, Anja Riitta
   Tolonen, Kari
   Kraav, Inger
TI Young Children's Subjective Well-Being and Family Discontents in a
   Changing Cultural Context
SO CHILD INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 CHILD INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lahikainen, Anja Riitta; Tolonen, Kari] Univ Tampere, Dept Sociol & Social Psychol, FIN-33101 Tampere, Finland.
   [Kraav, Inger] Univ Tartu, EE-50090 Tartu, Estonia.
RP Lahikainen, AR, Univ Tampere, Dept Sociol & Social Psychol, FIN-33101 Tampere, Finland.
EM anja.lahikainen@uta.fi
DE Children; Subjective well-being; Comparative; Context; Insecurity;
   Family
AB This study proceeds from the hypothesis that children's subjective well-being is too complex a phenomenon to be reduced to the family's social and economic resources. Randomized population-based surveys were carried out in two comparable towns in Finland and Estonia in 1993-1994 and 2002-2003. The sampling criteria were children's age (5-6 years) and parental citizenship. The four net samples together comprised 421 children and their parents. Parents completed questionnaires on family background and family life, children's psychosomatic symptoms, worries and behaviour characteristics, and the children were interviewed about their fears and social networks. Family well-being was assessed on the basis of ( 1) satisfaction with family's financial situation, ( 2) parental strains, ( 3) parental health and ( 4) drinking problems. Child-reported subjective well-being was analysed by reference to fears and social network characteristics as well as parent-reported psychosomatic symptoms, behaviour orientations and worries. The results indicate, firstly, that both family-level and subjective indicators and both positive and negative indicators differentiate consistently between Finnish and Estonian children. Secondly, material and some aspects of subjective well-being have increased in both countries, although media-related fears in particular have undermined subjective well-being as well. There are indications of qualitative changes in subjective well-being in both countries. Thirdly, financial and social problems as well as parental health problems correlate with children's psychosomatic symptoms, worries and fears. However children respond in different ways to different family stresses. The results underscore the importance of developing theory-based indicators and effective follow-up tools.
CR BAUMAN Z, 1990, GLOBAL CULTURE NATL
   Beck U., 1995, NORMAL CHAOS LOVE
   Ben-Arieh A, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V80, P1, DOI 10.1007/s11205-006-9069-z
   Ben-Arieh A, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V52, P235, DOI 10.1023/A:1007009414348
   Ben-Arieh A, 2001, CHILD YOUTH SERV REV, V23, P603, DOI 10.1016/S0190-7409(01)00150-5
   BENARIEH A, 2007, INT SOC CHILD IND IN
   BOWLBY J, 1978, ATTACHMENT LOSS ATTA, V1
   BOWLBY J, 1978, ATTACHMENT LOSS SEPA, V2
   Bronfenbrenner U., 1979, ECOLOGY HUMAN DEV
   Cantor J, 2002, MEDIA EFFECTS ADV TH, P287
   Carpenter P J, 1990, J Pain Symptom Manage, V5, P233, DOI 10.1016/0885-3924(90)90017-E
   DENZIN NK, 1982, SOCIAL LIFE CHILDREN, P29
   Fabiansson C, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V80, P31, DOI 10.1007/s11205-006-9020-3
   Fattore T, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V80, P5, DOI 10.1007/s11205-006-9019-9
   FREUD S, 1974, INTRO LECT PYSCHOANA
   Giddens A, 1984, CONSTITUTION SOC
   Giddens A., 1990, CONSEQUENCES MODERNI
   Giddens A, 1991, MODERNITY SELF IDENT
   HEIDEGGER M, 1979, SEIN Z 15 HAND GESAM
   HERNANDEZ DJ, 1993, CHILDHOOD, V1, P187, DOI 10.1177/090756829300100401
   Hochschild A., 1997, TIME BIND WORK BECOM
   Hood S, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V80, P249, DOI 10.1007/s11205-006-9027-9
   Kernberg O., 1980, INTERNAL WORLD EXTER
   KESKIPETAJA T, 1994, ACTA UNIVERSITATIS A, P401
   LAHIKAINEN AR, 2006, J CROSSCULTURAL PSYC, V37, P1
   Lahikainen AR, 2003, CHILDHOOD, V10, P83, DOI 10.1177/0907568203010001005
   LAHIKAINEN AR, 1996, SOCIAL WORK SOCIAL S, P111
   LAHIKAINEN AR, 1995, LASTEN TURVATTOMUUS
   Lahikainen A.-R., 2007, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V80, P51
   Land KC, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V80, P105, DOI 10.1007/s11205-006-9023-0
   LIPPMAN L, 2007, ISCI CHIC SESS 14
   MOORE KA, 1999, NAT I HLTH OFF BEH S
   Muris P, 2000, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V29, P43, DOI 10.1207/S15374424jccp2901_5
   Muris P, 2001, BEHAV RES THER, V39, P13, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(99)00155-2
   Roine M., 2005, YB POPULATION RES FI, V41, P75
   Rutter M., 1993, DEV MINDS CHALLENGE
   Sennett R., 1998, CORROSION CHARACTER
   Tyson Phyllis, 1990, PSYCHOANALYTIC THEOR
   VALSINER J, 1983, CULTURE DEV CHILDREN
   WATERS E, 1985, MONOGR SOC RES CHILD, V50, P41, DOI 10.2307/3333826
NR 40
TC 2
BP 65
EP 85
PY 2008
PD MAR
VL 1
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s12187-007-9002-2
GA V10LF
UT WOS:000207464800005
ER

PT J
AU Nave, CS
   Sherman, RA
   Funder, DC
AF Nave, Christopher S.
   Sherman, Ryne A.
   Funder, David C.
TI Beyond self-report in the study of hedonic and eudaimonic well-being:
   Correlations with acquaintance reports, clinician judgments and directly
   observed social behavior
SO JOURNAL OF RESEARCH IN PERSONALITY
J9 J RES PERS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Nave, Christopher S.; Sherman, Ryne A.; Funder, David C.] Univ Calif Riverside, Dept Psychol, Riverside, CA 92521 USA.
RP Nave, CS, Univ Calif Riverside, Dept Psychol, 900 Univ Ave, Riverside, CA 92521 USA.
EM christopher.nave@email.ucr.edu
DE well-being; psychological well being; happiness; subjective happiness;
   peer-report; observed behavior
ID SUBJECTIVE HAPPINESS; LIFE SATISFACTION; PERSONALITY; PEOPLE; VALIDITY;
   SCALE; HAPPY; EXTRAVERSION; EXPLORATIONS; RELIABILITY
AB Surprisingly little is known about how well-being is related to social reputation, clinician judgments, and directly observed social behaviors. This study presents data that bear directly on these issues, along with comparing the personality and behavioral correlates of subjective happiness, a measurement based on a hedonic conceptualization of well-being, with psychological well-being, a eudaimonic conceptualization. The findings demonstrate remarkable consistency in the pattern of correlates of the two measures across acquaintance ratings, clinician judgments, and directly observed social behaviors. By either conceptualization, people high in well-being enjoy positive social reputations (e.g., cheerful, sociable, satisfied with life), are rated as well-adjusted by clinicians (e.g., consistent, resilient), and can be observed to exhibit adaptive social behaviors (e.g., social skill, expressiveness). (C) 2007 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   BAUMEISTER RF, PERSPECTIVES PSYCHOL
   BERN DJ, 1978, PSYCHOL REV, V85, P485
   Block J., 1978, Q SORT METHOD PERSON
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BREBNER J, 1995, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V19, P251, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(95)00022-X
   Cheng ST, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V38, P1307, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.08.013
   COSTA PT, 1981, J GERONTOL, V36, P78
   Costa P. R, 1991, PERSONALITY SOCIAL P, V17, P227, DOI 10. 1177/014616729101700217
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   Craik KH, 2002, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V75, P171, DOI 10.1348/09631790260098758
   Diener E, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P81, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00415
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P926, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.5.926
   DIENER E, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P7, DOI 10.1007/BF01078966
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   FAST LA, J PERSONALI IN PRESS
   FAST LA, J RES PERSO IN PRESS
   Extremera N, 2006, PSYCHOL REP, V98, P141, DOI 10.2466/PRO.98.1.141-150
   Freedman J., 1978, HAPPY PEOPLE WHAT HA
   Funder D. C., 1999, PERSONALITY JUDGMENT
   Funder DC, 2000, J PERS, V68, P451, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00103
   Funder DC, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P197, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.197
   Gosling SD, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1337, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.5.1337
   HOFSTEE WKB, 1994, EUR J PERSONALITY, V8, P149, DOI 10.1002/per.2410080302
   Hogan RT, 1982, NEBRASKA S MOTIVATIO, P55
   John O. P., 1999, HDB PERSONALITY THEO
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P1007, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.1007
   KING LA, AM PSYCHOL IN PRESS
   Kitamura T, 2004, PSYCHOL REP, V94, P83
   Kolar DW, 1996, J PERS, V64, P311, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1996.tb00513.x
   Lee JY, 2007, AGING MENT HEALTH, V11, P57, DOI 10.1080/13607860600736265
   Letzring TD, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P111, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.91.1.11
   Letzring TD, 2005, J RES PERS, V39, P395, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2004.06.003
   Lindfors P, 2006, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V40, P1213, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.10.016
   Lucas RE, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P452, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.79.3.452
   Lyubomirsky S, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V78, P363, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-0213-y
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1006824100041
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P988, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.6.988
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Mattei D, 2004, PSYCHOL REP, V94, P288
   Otake K., 2005, JAPANESE J PSYCHOL, V76, P461
   Otake Keiko, 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P361, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-3650-Z
   Rogers C. R., 1961, BECOMING PERSON
   Ruini C., 2003, RIV PSICHIATR, V38, P117
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   RYFF CD, 1989, INT J BEHAV DEV, V12, P35
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   Ryff CD, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V4, P30, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0401_4
   Ryff CD, 2006, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V75, P85, DOI 10.1159/000090892
   Schimmack U, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P1062, DOI 10.1177/0146167204264292
   Schmutte PS, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P549, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.3.549
   Sheldon K. M., 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P55, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-0868-8
   Thoits PA, 2001, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V42, P115, DOI 10.2307/3090173
   TRIANDIS HC, 1990, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V21, P302, DOI 10.1177/0022022190213003
   Urry HL, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P367, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.00686.x
   Vazire S, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V10, P154, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr1002_4
   VEENHOVEN R, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V32, P101, DOI 10.1007/BF01078732
   Vleioras G, 2005, J ADOLESCENCE, V28, P397, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2004.09.001
   Wagerman SA, 2007, J RES PERS, V41, P221, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2006.03.001
   WATERMAN AS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P678, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.678
   HEADEY B, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P731, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.731
NR 64
TC 25
BP 643
EP 659
PY 2008
PD JUN
VL 42
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.jrp.2007.09.001
GA 317AD
UT WOS:000256990600008
ER

PT J
AU Hyer, L
   Yeager, CA
   Hilton, N
   Sacks, A
AF Hyer, Lee
   Yeager, Catherine A.
   Hilton, Nathan
   Sacks, Amanda
TI Group, Individual, and Staff Therapy: An Efficient and Effective
   Cognitive Behavioral Therapy in Long-Term Care
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ALZHEIMERS DISEASE AND OTHER DEMENTIAS
J9 AM J ALZHEIMERS DIS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hyer, Lee] Georgia Neurosurg Inst, Macon, GA USA.
   [Yeager, Catherine A.] Essex Cty Hosp Ctr, Inst Mental Hlth Policy Res & Treatment, Cedar Grove, NJ USA.
   [Hilton, Nathan] Rutgers State Univ, Piscataway, NJ USA.
   [Hyer, Lee; Yeager, Catherine A.; Hilton, Nathan; Sacks, Amanda] Robert Wood Johnson Med Sch, Piscataway, NJ USA.
RP Yeager, CA, 204 Grove Ave, Cedar Grove, NJ 07009 USA.
EM yeager.catherine@gmail.com
DE behavior therapy clinical trial; group therapy; long-term care; aging
   and depression; dementia; depression treatment
ID PROBLEM-SOLVING THERAPY; NURSING-HOME RESIDENTS; OLDER-ADULTS; GERIATRIC
   DEPRESSION; ALZHEIMERS-DISEASE; MAJOR DEPRESSION; LATE-LIFE; UNIPOLAR
   DEPRESSION; DEMENTIA; PSYCHOTHERAPY
AB Objective. Depression is a major problem in long-term care (LTC) as is the lack of related empirically supported psychological treatments. This small study addressed a variant of cognitive behavioral therapy, GIST (group, individual, and staff therapy), against treatment as usual (TAU) in long-term care.
   Method. 25 residents with depression were randomized to GIST (n = 13) or TAU (n = 12). Outcome measures included geriatric depression scale-short form (GDS-S), life satisfaction index Z (LSI-Z), and subjective ratings of treatment satisfaction. The GIST group participated in 15 group sessions. TAU crossed over to GIST at the end of the treatment trial.
   Results. There were significant differences between GIST and TAU in favor of GIST on the GDS-S and LSI-Z. The GIST group maintained improvements over another 14 sessions. After crossover to GIST, TAU members showed significant improvement from baseline. Participants also reported high subjective ratings of treatment satisfaction.
   Discussion. This trial demonstrated GIST to be more effective for depression in LTC than standard treatments.
CR Arean PA, 2002, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V52, P293, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(02)01371-9
   BECK AT, 1979, COGNITIVE THERAPY DE
   BEUTLER LE, 1987, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V55, P550, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.55.4.550
   Blazer DG, 2003, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V58, P249
   BRODATY H, 1992, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V7, P357, DOI 10.1002/gps.930070509
   BROWN RA, 1984, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V52, P774, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.52.5.774
   Burgio LD, 2001, GERONTOLOGIST, V41, P449
   BURGIO LD, 1999, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY
   CAMP CJ, 1992, EVERYDAY MEMORY AGIN, P155
   Chambless DL, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P685, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.685
   Cohen CI, 2003, AM J PSYCHIAT, V160, P2012, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.160.11.2012
   Coon DW, 2003, GERONTOLOGIST, V43, P678
   COYNE JC, 1976, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V85, P186, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.85.2.186
   DATTO C, 2002, AM ASS GER PSYCH 15
   Devanand DP, 1996, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V53, P175
   Doubleday EK, 2002, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V41, P423, DOI 10.1348/014466502760387542
   Dubbert PM, 2002, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V70, P526, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.70.3.526
   Duffy M., 2006, Geropsychological interventions in long-term care, P109
   Engels G.I., 1997, J CLIN GEROPSYCHOLOG, V3, P17
   FEIL N, 1999, HDB COUNSELING PSYCH, P590
   Folstein MF, 1975, J PSYCHIATR RES, V189, P198
   FRANCE DG, 1985, PSYCHOTHERAPY, V22, P256, DOI 10.1037/h0085503
   Friedman MA, 2003, COGN BEHAV PRACT, V10, P157, DOI 10.1016/S1077-7229(03)80024-X
   GABREL CS, 2000, ADV DATA VITAL HLTH, V312
   GALLAGHER DE, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P707
   Gallo JJ, 1999, PSYCHIATR SERV, V50, P1158
   Gatz M, 2007, PSYCHOL AGING, V22, P52, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.22.1.52
   Gatz M., 1998, J MENTAL HLTH AGING, V4, P9
   Grant R W, 1995, Int Psychogeriatr, V7, P561, DOI 10.1017/S1041610295002298
   HYER L, 2006, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V12, P280
   HYER L, 2006, GEROPSYCHOLOGICAL IN
   HYER L, 1982, DEPRESSION LATER LIF, P268
   Jacobson NS, 1996, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V64, P295, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.64.2.295
   KEITNER GI, 1990, AM J PSYCHIAT, V147, P1128
   Kennedy G. J., 2000, GERIATRIC MENTAL HLT
   LESHER EL, 1994, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V50, P256, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(199403)50:2<256::AID-JCLP2270500218>3.0.CO;2-E
   LEUNG SNM, 1993, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V8, P593, DOI 10.1002/gps.930080711
   LEWINSOH.PM, 1970, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V26, P525, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(197010)26:4<525::AID-JCLP2270260441>3.0.CO;2-Y
   Lichtenberg PA, 2000, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V7, P317, DOI 10.1093/clipsy/7.3.317
   Lyketsos CG, 2000, AM J PSYCHIAT, V157, P708, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.157.5.708
   Meeks S, 2002, CLIN GERONTOLOGIST, V25, P125
   Mitnitski Arnold B, 2004, J Gerontol A Biol Sci Med Sci, V59, pM627
   Moniz-Cook E, 1998, AGING MENT HEALTH, V2, P199, DOI 10.1080/13607869856687
   Murphy CF, 2004, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V12, P50, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajgp.12.1.50
   Neugarten B. L., 1964, PERSONALITY MIDDLE L
   NEZU AM, 1986, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V54, P196, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.54.2.196
   NEZU AM, 1989, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V57, P408, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.57.3.408
   PARMELEE PA, 1991, J GERONTOL, V46, pP15
   PARMELEE PA, 1992, J GERONTOL, V47, pM189
   PARMELEE PA, 1989, J GERONTOL, V44, pM22
   Payne JL, 2002, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V17, P247, DOI 10.1002/gps.589
   Pinquart M, 2006, AM J PSYCHIAT, V163, P1493, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.163.9.1493
   Pinquart M., 2001, J MENTAL HLTH AGING, V7, P207
   REYNOLDS C, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V54, P958
   Ruckdeschel K, 2004, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V12, P43, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajgp.12.1.43
   Scazufca Marcia, 2002, Revista Brasileira de Psiquiatria, V24, P64, DOI 10.1590/S1516-44462002000500012
   SCOGIN F, 1994, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V62, P69, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.62.1.69
   Scogin F, 2005, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V12, P222, DOI 10.1093/clipsy/bpi033
   Shah S., 2006, GEROPSYCHOLOGICAL IN, P85
   SIFTON C, 2004, NAVIGATING ALZHEIMER
   SNOW L, 2006, GEROPSYCHOLOGICAL IN, P265
   SPAYD CS, 1996, GUIDE PSYCHOTHERAPY, P241, DOI 10.1037/10211-009
   Starkstein SE, 2005, AM J PSYCHIAT, V162, P2086, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.162.11.2086
   Teresi J, 2001, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V36, P613, DOI 10.1007/s127-001-8202-7
   TERI L, 1991, Clinical Gerontologist, V10, P49, DOI 10.1300/J018v10n04_06
   TERI L, 1982, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V50, P444, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.50.3.444
   Teri L, 2000, NEUROLOGY, V55, P1271
   Teri L, 2005, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V12, P303, DOI 10.1093/clipsy/bpi032
   Thompson LW, 2001, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V9, P225, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajgp.9.3.225
   Thompson L W, 1988, J Geriatr Psychiatry, V21, P133
   Vitaliano P. P., 1993, J GERONTOL, V48, P202, DOI 10.3928/19404921-20100901-02
   Volicer Ladislav, 2003, J Gerontol A Biol Sci Med Sci, V58, pM837
   WELLS KB, 1989, AM J PSYCHIAT, V146, P1440
   WRAGG RE, 1989, AM J PSYCHIAT, V146, P577
   Zlotnick C, 1997, J TRAUMA STRESS, V10, P425, DOI 10.1002/jts.2490100308
NR 75
TC 2
BP 528
EP 539
PY 2008
PD DEC-JAN
VL 23
IS 6
DI 10.1177/1533317508323571
GA 388NE
UT WOS:000262025700004
ER

PT J
AU IMBACH, R
   RICKLIN, I
AF IMBACH, R
   RICKLIN, I
TI THE IDEAL OF HAPPINESS IN PHILOSOPHY + MEDIEVAL CHRISTIAN AND ISLAMIC
   PHILOSOPHY
SO DU-DIE ZEITSCHRIFT DER KULTUR
J9 DU-Z KULTUR
LA German
DT Article
RP IMBACH, R, UNIV FREIBURG,W-7800 FREIBURG,GERMANY.
CR PETRUS ALFUNSI, BRIEF FRANZOSISCHEN
NR 1
TC 0
BP 40
EP 41
PY 1994
PD JUL-AUG
IS 7-8
GA NW424
UT WOS:A1994NW42400010
ER

PT J
AU Schanz, S
   Reimer, T
   Eichner, M
   Hautzinger, M
   Hafner, HM
   Fierlbeck, G
AF Schanz, Stefan
   Reimer, Thorisa
   Eichner, Martin
   Hautzinger, Martin
   Haefner, Hans-Martin
   Fierlbeck, Gerhard
TI Long-term life and partnership satisfaction in infertile patients: a
   5-year longitudinal study
SO FERTILITY AND STERILITY
J9 FERTIL STERIL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Schanz, Stefan; Reimer, Thorisa; Haefner, Hans-Martin; Fierlbeck, Gerhard] Univ Tubingen, Dept Dermatol, D-72076 Tubingen, Germany.
   [Eichner, Martin] Univ Tubingen, Dept Biometry, D-72076 Tubingen, Germany.
   [Hautzinger, Martin] Univ Tubingen, Dept Clin Psychol, D-72076 Tubingen, Germany.
RP Schanz, S, Univ Tubingen, Dept Dermatol, Liebermeisterstr 25, D-72076 Tubingen, Germany.
EM stefan.schanz@med.uni-tuebingen.de
DE Infertility; life satisfaction; partnership
ID IN-VITRO FERTILIZATION; PSYCHOLOGICAL REACTIONS; INVITRO FERTILIZATION;
   COUPLES; ADJUSTMENT; PREDICTORS; DISTRESS; STRESS; MEN; COMMUNICATION
AB Objective: To describe the long-term effects of infertility on life and partnership satisfaction.
   Design: Longitudinal cohort study.
   Setting: A university outpatient andrology and gynecology infertility clinic.
   Patient(s): 275 men and 272 women treated for infertility between August 2000 and December 2001.
   Intervention(s): None.
   Main Outcome Measure(s): The Life Satisfaction Questionnaire (FLZ), the Partnership Questionnaire (PFB), and sociodemographic items at baseline (T1) and 5 years later (T2).
   Result(s): Compared with a representative sample, our male and female participants had higher Finance and Partnership scores and lower Health scores on the FLZ at T1. They also had markedly higher PFB scores, with the exception of Conflict Behavior. After 5 years (T2), 101 men and 113 women rated the Partnership and Sexuality FLZ subscales as well as all the PFB subscales statistically significantly lower than at baseline. Only the women rated the Self-esteem FLZ subscale lower than at baseline (T1). Participants who became parents had lower Leisure and Partnership FLZ subscale scores, and fathers had lower Finance FLZ subscale scores.
   Conclusion(s): Satisfaction declined over 5 years for both men and women, but only in the partnership-related domains. Women were more affected than men. The success of infertility treatment had only a minor influence on a couple's future satisfaction. (Fertil Steril (R) 2011;96:416-21. (C) 2011 by American Society for Reproductive Medicine.)
CR ABBEY A, 1992, FERTIL STERIL, V57, P122
   Band DA, 1998, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V3, P245
   BENAZON N, 1992, J SEX MARITAL THER, V18, P273
   BERG BJ, 1994, J PSYCHOSOM OBST GYN, V15, P147, DOI 10.3109/01674829409025640
   Boivin J, 1998, HUM REPROD, V13, P3262, DOI 10.1093/humrep/13.11.3262
   Chachamovich J, 2009, HUM REPROD, V24, P2151, DOI 10.1093/humrep/dep177
   CONNOLLY KJ, 1993, HUM REPROD, V8, P1332
   Daniluk J.C, 1997, INFERTILITY PSYCHOL, P103
   DENNERSTEIN L, 1985, CLIN OBSTET GYNAECOL, V12, P835
   Drosdzol A, 2009, J SEX MED, V6, P3335, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2009.01355.x
   EDWARDS RG, 1980, BRIT J OBSTET GYNAEC, V87, P737, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-0528.1980.tb04610.x
   Fahrenberg J., 2000, FRAGEBOGEN LEBENSZUF
   Fisher J.R., 2009, FERTIL STERIL, V94, P574
   FREEMAN EW, 1985, FERTIL STERIL, V43, P48
   GOLDSCHMIDT S, 2003, REPRODUKTIONSMEDIZIN, V19, P30, DOI 10.1007/s00444-002-0377-8
   Hahlweg K., 1996, FRAGEBOGEN PARTNERSC
   Hjelmstedt A, 1999, ACTA OBSTET GYN SCAN, V78, P42, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0412.1999.780110.x
   Klusmann D, 2002, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V31, P275, DOI 10.1023/A:1015205020769
   MORROW KA, 1995, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V63, P163
   NACHTIGALL RD, 1992, FERTIL STERIL, V57, P113
   NEWTON CR, 1990, FERTIL STERIL, V54, P879
   Oddens BJ, 1999, HUM REPROD, V14, P255, DOI 10.1093/humrep/14.1.255
   Pasch LA, 2002, FERTIL STERIL, V77, P1241, DOI 10.1016/S0015-0282(02)03097-2
   Peronace LA, 2007, J PSYCHOSOM OBST GYN, V28, P105, DOI 10.1080/01674820701410049
   Schmidt L, 2005, HUM REPROD, V20, P3248, DOI 10.1093/humrep/dei193
   Schmidt Lone, 2005, Patient Educ Couns, V59, P244, DOI 10.1016/j.pec.2005.07.015
   Slade P, 1997, HUM REPROD, V12, P183, DOI 10.1093/humrep/12.1.183
   STANTON AL, 1991, WOMEN HEALTH, V17, P1, DOI 10.1300/J013v17n03_01
   Wischmann T, 2001, HUM REPROD, V16, P1753, DOI 10.1093/humrep/16.8.1753
   WRIGHT J, 1991, FERTIL STERIL, V55, P100
NR 30
TC 1
BP 416
EP 421
PY 2011
PD AUG
VL 96
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.fertnstert.2011.05.064
GA 795WK
UT WOS:000293008700057
ER

PT J
AU Levin, JS
   Taylor, RJ
AF Levin, JS
   Taylor, RJ
TI Age differences in patterns and correlates of the frequency of prayer
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Review
C1 UNIV MICHIGAN,SCH SOCIAL WORK,ANN ARBOR,MI 48109.
   UNIV MICHIGAN,INST SOCIAL RES,ANN ARBOR,MI 48109.
RP Levin, JS, EASTERN VIRGINIA MED SCH,DEPT FAMILY & COMMUNITY MED,POB 1980,NORFOLK,VA 23501, USA.
DE prayer; religion; age differences; race; gender
ID BLACK-AMERICANS; RELIGIOUS PARTICIPATION; LIFE SATISFACTION; OLDER
   ADULTS; PSYCHOLOGICAL DISTRESS; HEALTH; DETERMINANTS; INVOLVEMENT;
   ATTRIBUTIONS; PREDICTORS
AB This study examines differences by age cohort in (a) the frequency of prayer, (b) racial and gender variation in prayer, and (c) religious and sociodemographic correlates of prayer. Analyses are conducted across four age cohorts (18-30, 31-40, 41-60, greater than or equal to 61) using data from the 1988 National Opinion Research Center (NORC) General Social Survey (N = 1,481). Findings reveal that prayer is frequently practiced at all ages, but more frequently in successively older cohorts. In addition, females and, to a lesser extent, African Americans pray more frequently than males and Whites, respectively. Further, hierarchical multiple regression analyses reveal statistically significant associations across age cohorts between prayer and key measures of religious behavior, feeling, belief, and experience.
CR AINLAY SC, 1992, J SCI STUD RELIG, V31, P175, DOI 10.2307/1387007
   ALSTON JP, 1971, J SCI STUD RELIG, V10, P233, DOI 10.2307/1384482
   Anson O., 1990, BEHAV HLTH AGING, V1, P85
   Argyle Michael, 1975, SOCIAL PSYCHOL RELIG
   BEEGHLEY L, 1981, SOCIOL QUART, V22, P403, DOI 10.1111/j.1533-8525.1981.tb00670.x
   Benson P. L., 1992, PIRI NEWSLETTER, V17, P2
   BERARDO FM, 1967, WASHINGTON AGR EXPT, V689
   BLAZER D, 1976, GERONTOLOGIST, V16, P82
   BROWN DR, 1990, J RELIG HEALTH, V29, P55, DOI 10.1007/BF00987095
   BRYANT S, 1992, RES AGING, V14, P50, DOI 10.1177/0164027592141003
   BULMAN RJ, 1977, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P351, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.35.5.351
   Castelli Jim, 1994, I PRAY
   CHALFANT HP, 1991, REV RELIG RES, V33, P76, DOI 10.2307/3511262
   CHATTERS LM, 1989, J GERONTOL, V44, pS183
   CHATTERS LM, 1992, J GERONTOL, V47, pS269
   CONWAY K, 1985, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V21, P39, DOI 10.2190/B5F7-2BB3-YHEL-N868
   CORNWALL M, 1989, SOC FORCES, V68, P572, DOI 10.2307/2579261
   DAVIS JA, 1990, 9505 ICPSR
   Davis James A., 1992, NORC GEN SOCIAL SURV
   DONIN HH, 1980, PRAY JEW GUIDE PRAYE, P9
   DOSSEY L, 1993, HEALING WORDS POWER, P109
   ELLISON CG, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V40, P1561, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)00273-V
   ELLISON CG, 1990, SOCIOL QUART, V31, P551, DOI 10.1111/j.1533-8525.1990.tb00728.x
   ELLISON CG, IN PRESS REV RELIG R
   ELLISON CG, 1989, SOC FORCES, V68, P100, DOI 10.2307/2579222
   Ellison CG, 1994, RELIG AGING HLTH THE, P78
   ENGLISHLUECK JA, 1990, HLTH NEW AGE STUDY C
   FULLERTON JT, 1982, J SCI STUD RELIG, V21, P317, DOI 10.2307/1385521
   Gallup Jr G., 1989, 100 QUESTIONS ANSWER
   GLOCK CY, 1967, COMFORT CHALLENGE DI
   GUY RF, 1982, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V15, P225, DOI 10.2190/3C3M-CBVK-KTVH-BDNG
   HAGENAARS JA, 1990, CATEGORICAL LONGITUD, P314
   Howe N., 1991, GENERATIONS HIST AM
   HUNSBERGER B, 1985, J GERONTOL, V40, P615
   HUNTER WW, 1953, OLDER PEOPLE TELL TH
   Idler EL, 1995, SOC FORCES, V74, P683, DOI 10.2307/2580497
   IDLER EL, 1992, AM J SOCIOL, V97, P1052, DOI 10.1086/229861
   JAKOBSON C, 1987, RELIG AM LIFE, P96
   James W., 1958, VARIETIES RELIG EXPE
   Kaplan B. H., 1994, RELIG AGING HLTH THE, P52
   Koenig H. G., 1994, AGING GOD SPIRITUAL
   Koenig Harold G., 1994, RELIG AGING HLTH THE, P18
   KOENIG HG, 1988, J AM GERIATR SOC, V36, P362
   KOENIG HG, 1988, GERONTOLOGIST, V28, P303
   KOENIG HG, 1989, J RELIG AGING, V5, P73
   KOENIG HG, 1988, GERONTOLOGIST, V28, P18
   KOTARBA JA, 1983, SOC SCI MED, V17, P683
   KRAUSE N, 1989, J GERONTOL, V44, pS4
   KRAUSE N, 1993, RES AGING, V15, P170, DOI 10.1177/0164027593152003
   Levin J. S., 1989, RELIG AGING HLTH GLO, P133
   LEVIN JS, 1995, ENCY AGING, P799
   LEVIN JS, 1986, J SCI STUD RELIG, V25, P31, DOI 10.2307/1386061
   LEVIN JS, 1994, J GERONTOL, V49, pS137
   LEVIN JS, 1993, GERONTOLOGIST, V33, P507
   LEVIN JS, 1995, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V50, pS154
   Levin JS, 1996, SOC SCI MED, V43, P849, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(96)00150-5
   LEVIN JS, 1993, GERONTOLOGIST, V33, P16
   Lincoln C. E., 1990, BLACK CHURCH AFRICAN
   Lincoln C. Eric, 1984, RACE RELIG CONTINUIN
   MACNUTT F, 1974, HEALING
   MARKIDES KS, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P621
   MATTLIN JA, 1990, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V31, P103, DOI 10.2307/2137048
   MAVES PB, 1990, HDB SOCIAL GERONTOLO, P698
   McFadden Susan H., 1996, P162
   McFadden S.H., 1996, ENCY GERONTOLOGY AGE, V2, P387
   McFadden S.H., 1996, HDB EMOTION ADULT DE, P349, DOI 10.1016/B978-012464995-8/50020-0
   McGuire M., 1988, RITUAL HEALING SUBUR
   MCGUIRE MB, 1993, ANN AM ACAD POLIT SS, V527, P144, DOI 10.1177/0002716293527001011
   MESERVE HC, 1991, J RELIG HEALTH, V30, P271, DOI 10.1007/BF00986898
   Miller AS, 1996, J SCI STUD RELIG, V35, P275, DOI 10.2307/1386559
   MINDEL CH, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P103
   Moberg D. O., 1990, GERONTOLOGY PERSPECT, P179
   Moberg D. O., 1971, SPIRITUAL WELL BEING
   MUELLER CW, 1975, AM SOCIOL REV, V40, P785, DOI 10.2307/2094180
   *NAT CATH ED ASS, 1986, CATH HIGH SCH THEIR
   NEIGHBORS HW, 1983, PREVENTION HUMAN SER, V24, P5
   OZORAK EW, 1996, J SCI STUD RELIG, V35, P17, DOI 10.2307/1386392
   PALMORE EB, 1995, ENCY AGING, P802
   PARGAMENT KI, 1986, J SCI STUD RELIG, V25, P193, DOI 10.2307/1385476
   POLLNER M, 1989, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V30, P92, DOI 10.2307/2136915
   Poloma M. M., 1991, VARIETIES PRAYER SUR
   POLOMA MM, 1989, REV RELIG RES, V31, P46, DOI 10.2307/3511023
   Roof W. C., 1993, GENERATION SEEKERS S
   ROOF WC, 1993, ANN AM ACAD POLIT SS, V527, P155, DOI 10.1177/0002716293527001012
   SANDOMIRSKY S, 1990, SOC FORCES, V68, P1211, DOI 10.2307/2579141
   SCHASCHTERSHALO.ZM, 1993, PARADIGM SHIFT JEWIS, P169
   SMITH TW, 1990, ANNOTATED BIBLIO PAP
   TAYLOR RJ, 1991, J GERONTOLOGY SOCIAL, V44, pS103
   TAYLOR RJ, 1988, REV RELIG RES, V30, P126, DOI 10.2307/3511350
   TAYLOR RJ, 1988, REV RELIG RES, V30, P114, DOI 10.2307/3511349
   TAYLOR RJ, 1986, GERONTOLOGIST, V26, P630
   Tilak S., 1989, RELIG AGING INDIAN T
   TOBIN S, 1991, PERSONHOOD ADV OLD A
   Veroff J., 1981, INNER AM
   Wach Joachim, 1944, SOCIOLOGY RELIG
   Williams AS, 1996, SOCIOL RELIG, V57, P273, DOI 10.2307/3712157
   WILLIAMS DR, 1991, SOC SCI MED, V32, P1257, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(91)90040-J
   WUTHNOW R, 1980, J SCI STUD RELIG, V19, P408, DOI 10.2307/1386134
   YOUNG G, 1987, J GERONTOL, V42, P376
   ZUCKERMAN DM, 1984, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V119, P410
   1985, GALLUP REPORT    MAY
   1987, GALLUP REPORT
NR 102
TC 70
BP 75
EP 88
PY 1997
PD FEB
VL 37
IS 1
GA WH818
UT WOS:A1997WH81800011
ER

PT J
AU Charlifue, S
   Gerhart, K
AF Charlifue, S
   Gerhart, K
TI Changing psychosocial morbidity in people aging with spinal cord injury
SO NEUROREHABILITATION
J9 NEUROREHABILITATION
LA English
DT Article
C1 Craig Hosp, Res Dept, Englewood, CO 80110 USA.
RP Charlifue, S, Craig Hosp, Res Dept, 3425 S Clarkson St, Englewood, CO 80110 USA.
EM susie@craighospital.org
DE spinal cord injury; aging; quality of life; stress; depression
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; SOCIAL SUPPORT; FOLLOW-UP; SATISFACTION; ADJUSTMENT;
   DISABILITY; HEALTH; OUTCOMES; ADULTS; DEPRESSION
AB Objective: to examine how scores on measures of stress, life satisfaction, depression, and psychological well-being relate to perceived quality of life among people with longstanding spinal cord injuries.
   Design: 189 members of a British population-based study of outcomes after spinal cord injury were evaluated at three-year intervals from 1990 to 1999. Participants rated their quality of life at each interval, and completed various psychosocial measures. Scores and results were analyzed to identify changes over time and correlations with perceived quality of life.
   Results: Self-ratings of quality of life were high and relatively stable over the duration of the longitudinal study. There were strong concurrent relationships between perceived quality of life and psychosocial outcomes. Across time periods, the outcomes studied did not seem to strongly predict later quality of life, but earlier perceived quality of life did predict later stress, depression, and psychological well-being.
   Conclusions: Perceived quality of life among this group of individual with long duration spinal cord injuries was high and relatively stable over time. Significant relationships identified between earlier quality of life and later perceived stress, depression, and well-being suggest that quality of life, typically thought of as a key outcome may itself be a predictor of other outcomes.
CR *AM SPIN INJ ASS, 2002, IN STAND NEUR CLASS
   Anderson Caroline J, 2002, J Spinal Cord Med, V25, P184
   BERKMAN PL, 1971, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V94, P105
   Britell C W, 1992, J Am Paraplegia Soc, V15, P1
   BUCKELEW SP, 1991, PARAPLEGIA, V29, P125
   CHARLIFUE S, 1994, SECONDARY COMPLICATI
   Charlifue SW, 2002, SPINAL CORD MED, P409
   COHEN S, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P385, DOI 10.2307/2136404
   CREWE NM, 1990, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V35, P205, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.35.4.205
   CUSHMAN LA, 1992, PARAPLEGIA, V30, P690
   DAVERAT P, 1995, PARAPLEGIA, V33, P665
   DEVIVO MJ, 1992, PARAPLEGIA, V30, P108
   Dijkers M, 1997, SPINAL CORD, V35, P829, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100571
   Dijkers MPJM, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P867, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90076-X
   Dowler R, 2001, J Spinal Cord Med, V24, P87
   Evans R L, 1994, J Am Paraplegia Soc, V17, P60
   FLANAGAN JC, 1982, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V63, P56
   FUHRER M, 1997, 8 WORLD C INT REH ME
   FUHRER MJ, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P552
   FUHRER MJ, 1993, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V74, P255
   GELLMAN H, 1988, CLIN ORTHOP RELAT R, P132
   GERHART KA, 1993, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V74, P1030, DOI 10.1016/0003-9993(93)90057-H
   Gerhart KA, 1999, SPINAL CORD, V37, P183, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100804
   GERHART KA, 1994, ANN EMERG MED, V23, P807, DOI 10.1016/S0196-0644(94)70318-3
   Glass CA, 1997, SPINAL CORD, V35, P349, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100448
   Hall KM, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P1507, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90265-4
   Hampton NZ, 2001, INT J REHABIL RES, V24, P69, DOI 10.1097/00004356-200103000-00010
   HECKHAUSEN J, 1995, PSYCHOL REV, V102, P284, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.102.2.284
   Hertzog C, 1990, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V2, P64, DOI [10.1037/ 1040-3590.2.1.64, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.2.1.64]
   Johnson RL, 1998, SPINAL CORD, V36, P45, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100494
   Kannisto M, 1997, SPINAL CORD, V35, P747, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100542
   KEANY KCMH, 1993, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V38, P199, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.38.3.199
   Kemp Bryan, 2002, SCI Nurs, V19, P51
   Kemp BJ, 1999, DISABIL REHABIL, V21, P241
   KISHI Y, 1994, J NEUROPSYCH CLIN N, V6, P237
   KRAUSE JS, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P564
   Krause JS, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P1435
   KRAUSE JS, 1991, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V72, P91
   Krause JS, 1998, SPINAL CORD, V36, P51, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100528
   Krause JS, 1997, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V78, P651, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(97)90432-9
   Leduc BE, 2002, DISABIL REHABIL, V24, P196, DOI 10.1080/09638280110067603
   Levi R, 1996, PARAPLEGIA, V34, P152
   Lewinsohn PM, 1986, PSYCHOL AGING, V1, P63
   LUNDQVIST C, 1991, SPINE, V16, P78, DOI 10.1097/00007632-199101000-00014
   McColl MA, 1999, ASSIST TECHNOL, V11, P130
   MCCOLL MA, 1994, PARAPLEGIA, V32, P261
   McColl MA, 1999, DISABIL REHABIL, V21, P231
   PENTLAND W, 1995, PARAPLEGIA, V33, P367
   Rosito Olga, 2002, J Spinal Cord Med, V25, P174
   Post MWM, 1998, SCAND J REHABIL MED, V30, P23
   Putzke JD, 2003, J SPINAL CORD MED, V26, P37
   Putzke JD, 2002, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V83, P555, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2002.31173
   RADLOFF L S, 1986, Clinical Gerontologist, V5, P119
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   RAPKIN BD, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P138, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.7.1.138
   RINTALA DH, 1997, WOMEN PHYS DISABILIT
   ROBERTS RE, 1983, AM J PSYCHIAT, V140, P41
   SCHULZ R, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1162, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.5.1162
   STENSMAN R, 1994, PARAPLEGIA, V32, P416
   Stiens SA, 1997, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V78, pS65, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(97)90412-3
   Tate DG, 2002, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V81, P400, DOI 10.1097/00002060-200206000-00002
   Trieschmann R., 1987, AGING DISABILITY
   Vogel LC, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P1496, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90409-9
   WEISSMAN MM, 1977, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V34, P854
   Weitzenkamp DA, 2001, SPINAL CORD, V39, P301, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101146
   Weitzenkamp DA, 2000, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V5, P57, DOI 10.1348/135910700168766
   Westgren N, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P1433, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90240-4
   WHITENECK GG, 1992, PARAPLEGIA, V30, P617
   WHITENECK GG, 1993, AGING SPINAL CORD IN, P211
   WOOD V, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P465
   WOODRICH F, 1983, J REHABIL, V49, P26
   ZARB GJ, 1990, AGEING SPINAL CORD I
NR 72
TC 17
BP 15
EP 23
PY 2004
VL 19
IS 1
GA 777KA
UT WOS:000189176500003
ER

PT J
AU Darling, CA
   Coccia, C
   Senatore, N
AF Darling, Carol A.
   Coccia, Catherine
   Senatore, Natalie
TI Women in Midlife: Stress, Health and Life Satisfaction
SO STRESS AND HEALTH
J9 STRESS HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Darling, Carol A.; Coccia, Catherine; Senatore, Natalie] Florida State Univ, Dept Family & Child Sci, Tallahassee, FL 32306 USA.
RP Darling, CA, Florida State Univ, Dept Family & Child Sci, Tallahassee, FL 32306 USA.
EM cdarling@fsu.edu
DE coping; quality of life; role stress; role ambiguity; role conflict;
   health; wellness; illness; midlife issues
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; MENOPAUSAL TRANSITION; PHYSICAL-ACTIVITY; WEIGHT-GAIN;
   PSYCHOLOGICAL DISTRESS; BODY-COMPOSITION; FAT DISTRIBUTION; US ADULTS;
   OBESITY; SLEEP
AB Midlife is filled with challenges and unique stressors for women, which necessitate a greater understanding of the factors that influence their life satisfaction. This study examined the relationship of family strains/changes and weight to life satisfaction, as mediated by family coping, physical activity, sleep and health stress. The findings indicated that women in midlife, who experienced more stressful life changes and had higher body mass index scores, slept fewer hours and had greater health stress, which resulted in lower life satisfaction. These results have implications for family health professionals and programmes that deal with family and health problems, including sleep, weight and stress. Copyright (C) 2011 John Wiley & Sons, Ltd.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   ANTONOVSKY A, 1988, J MARRIAGE FAM, V50, P79, DOI 10.2307/352429
   Antonovsky A., 1979, HLTH STRESS COPING
   Arbuckle J.L., 2006, AMOS 7 0 USERS GUIDE
   Avis NE, 2004, QUAL LIFE RES, V13, P933, DOI 10.1023/B:QURE.0000025582.91310.9f
   Avis NE, 2003, MED CARE, V41, P1262, DOI 10.1097/01.MLR.0000093479.39115.AF
   Bauld R, 2009, MATURITAS, V62, P160, DOI 10.1016/j.maturitas.2008.12.004
   Blumel JE, 2000, MATURITAS, V34, P17, DOI 10.1016/S0378-5122(99)00081-X
   Bodenheimer T, 2005, ANN INTERN MED, V142, P847
   Boss P., 2003, FAMILY STRESS CLASSI
   Boss P, 2002, FAMILY STRESS MANAGE
   Bowen Deborah J, 2006, Int J Behav Nutr Phys Act, V3, P34, DOI 10.1186/1479-5868-3-34
   Bureau of Labor Statistics (BLS), 2009, EMPL SIT SUMM
   Centers for Disease Control and Prevention (CDC), 2009, MUCH SLEEP DO I NEED
   D'Ambrosio Carolyn, 2005, Gend Med, V2, P238, DOI 10.1016/S1550-8579(05)80053-1
   Dennerstein L, 2004, MENOPAUSE, V11, P563, DOI 10.1097/01.GME.0000113844.74462.F6
   Dennerstein L, 1996, MATURITAS, V23, P147, DOI 10.1016/0378-5122(95)00970-1
   Diener E., 2004, PSYCHOL AGING, P320
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Elavsky S, 2007, ANN BEHAV MED, V33, P132, DOI 10.1007/BF02879894
   Elavsky S, 2005, MATURITAS, V52, P374, DOI 10.1016/j.maturitas.2004.07.014
   Flegal KM, 1998, INT J OBESITY, V22, P39, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijo.0800541
   Freedman RR, 2007, MENOPAUSE, V14, P826, DOI 10.1097/gme.0b013e3180321a22
   Freedman Robert R, 2005, Am J Med, V118 Suppl 12B, P124, DOI 10.1016/j.amjmed.2005.09.046
   Gangwisch JE, 2005, SLEEP, V28, P1289
   Harris AHS, 2006, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V93, P79, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2006.02.013
   Helson R, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P194, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.2.194
   Heo M, 2006, INT J OBESITY, V30, P513, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijo.0803122
   Hill R., 1949, FAMILIES STRESS
   Ingoldsby B., 2004, EXPLORING FAMILY THE
   Korkeila M, 1998, INT J OBESITY, V22, P949, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijo.0800694
   Kuh D, 2002, SOC SCI MED, V55, P1957, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(01)00324-0
   LAVEE Y, 1985, J MARRIAGE FAM, V47, P811, DOI 10.2307/352326
   Longely R., 2003, BIG BROTHER THINNER
   Lovejoy JC, 2008, INT J OBESITY, V32, P949, DOI 10.1038/ijo.2008.25
   McCubbin H., 1987, FAMILY ASSESSMENT IN, P79
   McCubbin H. L., 1983, SOCIAL STRESS FAMILY, P7
   McCubbin HI, 1987, FAMILY ASSESSMENT IN, P195
   McCubbin M. A., 1987, FAMILY ASSESSMENT IN, P3
   Mishra G, 2006, SOC SCI MED, V62, P93, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2005.05.015
   Morita Y, 2006, J OBSTET GYNAECOL RE, V32, P513, DOI 10.1111/j.1447-0756.2006.00437.x
   Norem R., 1988, FAMILY HLTH STATUS I
   Ogden C.L., 2004, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V295, P549
   Paeratakul S, 2002, INT J OBESITY, V26, P1205, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijo.0802026
   Patel SR, 2006, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V164, P947, DOI 10.1093/aje/kwj280
   Reid J, 1999, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V54, pS329
   Richmond L. S., 2000, J DIVORCE REMARRIAGE, V34, P41
   Robinson G, 1996, J NERV MENT DIS, V184, P453, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199608000-00001
   Sakraida TJ, 2008, WESTERN J NURS RES, V30, P869, DOI 10.1177/0193945907311324
   Sharts-Hopko N.C., 2007, MIDDLE RANGE THEORY, P178
   SHIN DC, 1978, SOC INDIC RES, V5, P475, DOI 10.1007/BF00352944
   Smith KW, 1999, QUAL LIFE RES, V8, P447, DOI 10.1023/A:1008928518577
   Smith-DiJulio K, 2008, WOMEN HEALTH ISS, V18, P310, DOI 10.1016/j.whi.2008.03.001
   Strine TW, 2008, J COMMUN HEALTH, V33, P40, DOI 10.1007/s10900-007-9066-4
   Suldo SM, 2004, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V19, P93, DOI 10.1521/scpq.19.2.93.33313
   Toth MJ, 2000, INT J OBESITY, V24, P226, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijo.0801118
   Tucker LA, 2010, AM J HEALTH PROMOT, V25, P30, DOI 10.4278/ajhp.090122-QUAN-22
   Vgontzas AN, 2008, INT J OBESITY, V32, P801, DOI 10.1038/ijo.2008.4
   Weber J, 2011, INDIVIDUAL FAMILY ST
NR 59
TC 1
BP 31
EP 40
PY 2012
PD FEB
VL 28
IS 1
DI 10.1002/smi.1398
GA 878JF
UT WOS:000299252100004
ER

PT J
AU Lee, EKO
   Yoon, H
   Lee, J
   Yoon, J
   Chang, E
AF Lee, Eun-Kyoung Othelia
   Yoon, Hyunsook
   Lee, Jungui
   Yoon, Jiyoung
   Chang, Eunjin
TI Body-Mind-Spirit Practice for Healthy Aging
SO EDUCATIONAL GERONTOLOGY
J9 EDUC GERONTOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lee, Eun-Kyoung Othelia] Univ N Carolina, Dept Social Work, Charlotte, NC 28223 USA.
   [Yoon, Hyunsook; Yoon, Jiyoung; Chang, Eunjin] Hallym Univ, Dept Social Work, Seoul, South Korea.
   [Lee, Jungui] Boston Coll, Sloan Ctr Aging & Work, Boston, MA USA.
RP Lee, EKO, Univ N Carolina, Dept Social Work, CHHS Bldg,9201 Univ City Blvd, Charlotte, NC 28223 USA.
EM elee50@uncc.edu
ID OLDER-ADULTS; PHYSICAL-ACTIVITY; SELF-EFFICACY; EXERCISE; SUPPORT;
   INTERVENTION
AB This community-based, health promotion intervention for seniors provided a comprehensive review of the effect of body-mind-spirit (BMS) interventions on health behaviors. The 12-week curriculum offered sessions on exercise, nutrition, sexuality, leisure, stress management, cognitive behavioral therapy, forgiveness, and happiness. Gerontological experts carefully reviewed the adequacy of the program's objectives and instructional methods to meet the needs of older adults in South Korea. Seventy community-dwelling older adults were recruited at two community welfare centers and assigned to experimental (n = 32) and control (n = 38) groups. Extensive evaluations found that participation in the BMS program contributed to better outcomes in both physical and spiritual dimensions of health.
CR Ahan J. H., 2008, KOREA J SPORTS SCI, V17, P27
   Ai AL, 2005, J PERS, V73, P763, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2005.00328.x
   Bables C. W., 2009, HDB CLIN NUTR AGING
   Chen SY, 2008, EDUC GERONTOL, V34, P871, DOI 10.1080/03601270802115382
   Chiang K. J., 2009, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V25, P380, DOI 10.1002/gps.2350
   Chung K. H., 2005, LIVING PROFILE WELFA
   Colcombe S, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P125, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.t01-1-01430
   Conn VS, 2003, J AM GERIATR SOC, V51, P1159, DOI 10.1046/j.1532-5415.2003.51365.x
   Dobson D, 2009, EVIDENCE BASED PRACT
   Duk S. W., 2004, STUDY DEV HLTH CARE
   Enright R. D., 2001, FORGIVENESS IS CHOIC
   Field T., 2009, COMPLEMENTARY ALTERN
   Fleming S., 2008, SPIRITUALITY HLTH IN, V9, P79, DOI DOI 10.1002/SHI.332
   Frisch M. B., 2006, QUALITY LIFE THERAPY
   Frye B, 2007, J APPL GERONTOL, V26, P433, DOI 10.1177/0733464807306915
   HARTMAN A, 1995, FAM SOC-J CONTEMP H, V76, P111
   Hogan M, 2005, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V60, P95, DOI 10.2190/PTG9-XDVM-YETA-MKXA
   Jeon M. Y., 2003, J KOREAN GERONTOLOGI, V23, P1
   Kabat-Zinn J., 2005, COMING OUR SENSES HE
   Korea Institute for Health & Social Affairs (KIHASA), 2008, 2008 EV WELF LEV LOC
   Korea National Statistical Office, 2006, FUT POP PROJ 2001 20
   Langer EJ, 2000, J SOC ISSUES, V56, P1, DOI 10.1111/0022-4537.00148
   Lee E. O., 2007, INT J MENTAL HLTH PR, V9, P35
   Lee M. Y., 2009, INTEGRATIVE BODY MIN
   Lee O. E., 2010, BODY MIND SPIRIT PRO
   Lee Y, 2006, AM J PREV MED, V31, P25, DOI 10.1016/j.amepre.2006.03.018
   Luszczynska A, 2008, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V57, P644, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2008.00340.x
   Mackenzie E. R., 2006, COMPLEMENTARY ALTERN
   Mayer M., 2009, ENERGY PSYCHOL SELF
   Mehrotra CM, 2009, AGING AND DIVERSITY: AN ACTIVE LEARNING EXPERIENCE, 2ND EDITION, P1
   Ministry of Health and Welfare, 2009, STAT COMM WELF CTR S
   Organization for Economic Co-operation & Development (OECD), 2009, OECD FACTB 2009 EC E
   Orsega-Smith EM, 2007, J LEISURE RES, V39, P705
   Ostir GV, 2002, J AGING HEALTH, V14, P355, DOI 10.1177/08964302014003003
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Richeson NE, 2007, EDUC GERONTOL, V33, P723, DOI 10.1080/03601270701364438
   Schwarzer R, 1995, MEASURES HLTH PSYCHO, P35
   Seligman M., 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   United Nations, 2007, WORLD POP AG 2007
   Vaillant G. E., 2002, AGING WELL SURPRISIN
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Weil Andrew, 2005, HLTH AGING LIFELONG
   WHO, 2006, CONST WHO
   Woo J. M., 2007, MIND POWER MENTAL FI
   Yoon H. S., 2010, J WELFARE AGED, V48, P345
NR 45
TC 0
BP 473
EP 485
PY 2012
VL 38
IS 7
DI 10.1080/03601277.2011.567182
GA 936LR
UT WOS:000303592400004
ER

PT J
AU Jex, SM
   Thomas, JL
AF Jex, SM
   Thomas, JL
TI Relations between stressors and group perceptions: main and mediating
   effects
SO WORK AND STRESS
J9 WORK STRESS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Bowling Green State Univ, Dept Psychol, Bowling Green, OH 43403 USA.
   Walter Reed Army Inst Res, Washington, DC 20207 USA.
   USA, Med Res Unit Europe, D-69126 Heidelberg, Germany.
RP Jex, SM, Bowling Green State Univ, Dept Psychol, Bowling Green, OH 43403 USA.
DE group perceptions; job stressors; collective efficacy
ID ORGANIZATIONAL CITIZENSHIP BEHAVIOR; PERCEIVED CONTROL; EFFICACY
   BELIEFS; WORK; MODERATOR; CONFLICT; PERFORMANCE; MANAGEMENT; PREDICTORS;
   EMPLOYEES
AB Most organizations these days utilize groups for the performance of at least some tasks. There is therefore a need to examine the relationship between job stressors and group functioning. Until now it has been proposed that employees who perceive high levels of stress in their jobs will have negative perceptions of the groups in which they work, in the form of reduced altruism and collective efficacy. They may also have higher levels of psychological strain. This study examined relations between job-related stressors and group perceptions ( collective efficacy and the prevalence of altruistic behaviour) in a sample of 2403 military personnel, comprising 31 companies in two US Army combat brigades. We also examined whether group perceptions mediated the relationship between stressors and both job satisfaction and subjective well-being. Results indicated that stressors were negatively associated with measures of group perceptions, and both job satisfaction and well-being. Furthermore, mediated regression analyses suggested that relations between interpersonal conflict and both job satisfaction and well-being were partially mediated by both group perception measures. These findings suggest that work-related stressors may negatively impact on group functioning, which may lead to employee strains. Implications of these findings are discussed, and suggestions are made for future research.
CR Bandura A., 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   BANDURA A, 1986, SOCIAL FDN THOUGHT
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Beehr TA, 2000, J ORGAN BEHAV, V21, P391, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(200006)21:4<391::AID-JOB15>3.3.CO;2-0
   Bliese PD, 1996, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P1171, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1996.tb02291.x
   BUELL P, 1960, J Chronic Dis, V11, P615, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(60)90060-6
   CAMMANN C, 1982, OBSERVING MEASURING
   CAMPION MA, 1993, PERS PSYCHOL, V46, P823, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1993.tb01571.x
   COHEN S, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P310, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.98.2.310
   Driskell J.E., 1996, STRESS HUMAN PERFORM
   Forsyth D. R., 1999, GROUP DYNAMICS
   GIST ME, 1987, ACAD MANAGE REV, V12, P472, DOI 10.2307/258514
   GLADSTEIN DL, 1984, ADMIN SCI QUART, V29, P499, DOI 10.2307/2392936
   Goldberg DP, 1978, MANUAL GEN HLTH QUES
   Greenhaus J. H., 1987, JOB STRESS THEORY SU, P37
   Guzzo R.A., 1992, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL, V3, P269
   GUZZO RA, 1993, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P87
   Hackman J.R., 1992, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL, V3, P199
   HACKMAN JR, 1975, J APPL PSYCHOL, V60, P159, DOI 10.1037/h0076546
   Hackman JR, 1987, HDB ORG BEHAV, P315
   Heinisch DA, 1998, WORK STRESS, V12, P145
   JACKSON SE, 1985, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V36, P16, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(85)90020-2
   JEHN KA, 1994, INT J CONFL MANAGE, V5, P223, DOI 10.1108/eb022744
   Jex S. M., 1998, STRESS JOB PERFORMAN
   Jex S. M., 2002, ORG PSYCHOL SCI PRAC
   JEX SM, 1992, J ORGAN BEHAV, V13, P509, DOI 10.1002/job.4030130506
   Jex SM, 1999, J APPL PSYCHOL, V84, P349, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.84.3.349
   Jex SM, 1999, WORK STRESS, V13, P182, DOI 10.1080/026783799296138
   Kahn R. L., 1990, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL, V3, P571
   MARLOW DH, 1985, 1 W REED ARM I RES
   McGrath J. E., 1964, SOCIAL PSYCHOL BRIEF
   MORRISON EW, 1994, ACAD MANAGE J, V37, P1543, DOI 10.2307/256798
   Netemeyer RG, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P400, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.81.4.400
   Offermann LR, 2001, ACAD MANAGE J, V44, P376, DOI 10.2307/3069462
   Organ D. W., 1988, ORG CITIZENSHIP BEHA
   Podsakoff PM, 1997, J APPL PSYCHOL, V82, P262, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.82.2.262
   RIGGS ML, 1994, J APPL PSYCHOL, V79, P755, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.79.5.755
   Organ DW, 1995, PERS PSYCHOL, V48, P775, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1995.tb01781.x
   Sparks K, 1997, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V70, P391
   Spector P E, 1998, J Occup Health Psychol, V3, P356, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.3.4.356
   SPECTOR PE, 1986, HUM RELAT, V39, P1005, DOI 10.1177/001872678603901104
   SPECTOR PE, 1987, WORK STRESS, V1, P155, DOI 10.1080/02678378708258497
NR 42
TC 24
BP 158
EP 169
PY 2003
PD APR
VL 17
IS 2
DI 10.1080/0267837031000146804
GA 723UE
UT WOS:000185449300005
ER

PT J
AU POLLITT, K
AF POLLITT, K
TI 'HAPPINESS IS TOO MUCH TROUBLE' - HOCHMAN,S
SO NEW YORK TIMES BOOK REVIEW
J9 NEW YORK TIMES BK R
LA English
DT Book Review
CR HOCHMAN S, HAPPINESS IS TOO MUC
NR 1
TC 0
BP 5
EP 5
PY 1976
VL 81
IS 10
GA HG529
UT WOS:A1976HG52900006
ER

PT J
AU Oishi, S
AF Oishi, S
TI The concept of life satisfaction across cultures: An IRT analysis
SO JOURNAL OF RESEARCH IN PERSONALITY
J9 J RES PERS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Virginia, Dept Psychol, Charlottesville, VA 22904 USA.
RP Oishi, S, Univ Virginia, Dept Psychol, POB 400400, Charlottesville, VA 22904 USA.
EM soishi@virginia.edu
DE life satisfaction; culture; measurement; well-being judgments
ID ITEM RESPONSE THEORY; PERSONALITY; SELF; SCALES
AB The present study examined measurement equivalence of the Satisfaction with Life Scale between American and Chinese samples using multigroup Structural Equation Modeling (SEM), Multiple indicator multiple cause model (MIMIC), and Item Response Theory (IRT). Whereas SEM and MIMIC identified only one biased item across cultures, the IRT analysis revealed that four of the five items had differential item functioning. According to IRT, Chinese whose latent life satisfaction scores were quite high did not endorse items such as "So far I have gotten the important things I want in life" and "If I could live my life over, I would change almost nothing." The IRT analysis also showed that even when the unbiased items were weighted more heavily than the biased items, the latent mean life satisfaction score of Chinese was substantially lower than that of Americans. The differences among SEM, MIMIC, and IRT are discussed. (c) 2006 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Bloom A., 1981, LINGUISTIC SHAPING T
   CHEN C, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P170, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00327.x
   Cronbach L. J., 1972, DEPENDABILITY BEHAV
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P7, DOI 10.1007/BF01078966
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   Embretson S, 2000, ITEM RESPONSE THEORY
   GrayLittle B, 1997, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V23, P443, DOI 10.1177/0146167297235001
   Hambleton R. K., 1985, ITEM RESPONSE THEORY
   Heine SJ, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P766, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.106.4.766
   Holland P, 1993, DIFFERENTIAL ITEM FU
   Huang CD, 1997, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V28, P192, DOI 10.1177/0022022197282004
   JORESKOG KG, 1975, J AM STAT ASSOC, V58, P1048
   KITAYAMA S, 2002, CULTURAL SUBJECTIVE, P113
   MARKUS HR, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P224, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.98.2.224
   MILSAP RE, 1993, APPL PSYCH MEAS, V17, P297
   OISHI S, IN RPESS HDB METHODS
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   REISE SP, 1990, APPL PSYCH MEAS, V14, P45, DOI 10.1177/014662169001400105
   REISE SP, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V114, P552, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.114.3.552
   Samejima F., 1969, PSYCHOMETRIKA MONOGR, V17, P1
   Schimmack U, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P582, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.4.582
   SHAVELSON RJ, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P922, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.44.6.922
   THISSEN D, 1986, PSYCHOL BULL, V99, P118, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.99.1.118
   VITTERSO J, 2002, UNIVERSALITY SUBJECT, P81
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 28
TC 30
BP 411
EP 423
PY 2006
PD AUG
VL 40
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.irp.2005.02.002
GA 055ND
UT WOS:000238456500005
ER

PT J
AU MEYER, EC
   COLL, CTG
   LESTER, BM
   BOUKYDIS, CFZ
   MCDONOUGH, SM
   OH, W
AF MEYER, EC
   COLL, CTG
   LESTER, BM
   BOUKYDIS, CFZ
   MCDONOUGH, SM
   OH, W
TI FAMILY-BASED INTERVENTION IMPROVES MATERNAL PSYCHOLOGICAL WELL-BEING AND
   FEEDING INTERACTION OF PRETERM INFANTS
SO PEDIATRICS
J9 PEDIATRICS
LA English
DT Article
C1 BROWN UNIV,EMMA PENDLETON BRADLEY HOSP,SCH MED,DEPT PSYCHIAT & HUMAN BEHAV,PROVIDENCE,RI.
RP MEYER, EC, WOMEN & INFANTS HOSP RHODE ISL,DEPT PEDIAT,101 DUDLEY ST,PROVIDENCE,RI 02905, USA.
DE INTERVENTION; NEONATAL INTENSIVE CARE NURSERY; FAMILY; PSYCHOLOGICAL
   WELL-BEING; DISCHARGE; FEEDING INTERACTIONS
ID INTENSIVE-CARE UNIT; DEVELOPMENTAL INTERVENTION; PREMATURE-INFANTS;
   HIGH-RISK; MOTHERS; BIRTH; NURSERY; TERM
AB Objective. To determine the efficacy of an individualized, family-based intervention with preterm infants and their families.
   Design. Randomized, repeated measures intervention outcome study.
   Setting. Level III neonatal intensive care nursery.
   Patients. Random sample of 34 preterm infants less than or equal to 1500 g and their families.
   Interventions. Individualized, family-based intervention during the hospitalization and transition to home addressed problems identified by parents in four domains including: infant behavior and characteristics, family organization and functioning, caregiving environment, and home discharge and community resources.
   Measurements and Main Results. Standardized questionnaires were administered at baseline and discharge to mothers, and predischarge bottle-feeding interactions were videotaped and coded by two blinded observers. Results were in favor of intervention (Int) versus control (Con) mothers (baseline; discharge) (P < .05) on the Parental Stressor Scale Sights and Sounds subscale (Int 2.4 +/- 1.0; 2.0 +/- 0.8 vs Con 2.4 +/- 0.9; 2.6 +/- 0.8); Child's Appearance and Behavior subscale (Int 2.8 +/- 1.0; 2.5 +/- 1.1 vs Con 2.8 rt:0.8; 3.1 +/- 0.6); and Total Stressor Score (Int 93.9 +/- 36.6; 72.3 +/- 41.8 vs Con 87.5 +/- 26.7; 87.8 c 26.2). On the Beck Depression Inventory, intervention mothers had significant decreases in depressive symptoms (39%; 11%) vs control mothers (31%; 44%). Maternal self-esteem in both groups improved over time. There were no significant group differences in family environment. During feeding interactions, intervention infants grimaced (P < .001) and gagged (P < .05) less than controls. Intervention mothers less frequently interrupted feedings (P < .001); less frequently stimulated infant sucking (P < .01); smiled more (P < .001); vocalized more (P < .01); demonstrated greater sensitivity to infant behavior (P < .001), better quality of physical contact (P < .001), and more positive affect (P < .01).
   Conclusions. Individualized, family-based intervention appears to reduce maternal stress and depression, and to enhance early mother-infant feeding interactions. Further research is needed to determine whether these shortterm beneficial effects persist beyond the newborn period.
CR Affleck G., 1991, INFANTS CRISIS PAREN
   AFFLECK G, 1989, CHILD DEV, V60, P488, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1989.tb02730.x
   ALS H, 1986, PEDIATRICS, V78, P1123
   BARRERA ME, 1986, INFANT MENT HEALTH J, V7, P112, DOI 10.1002/1097-0355(198622)7:2<112::AID-IMHJ2280070204>3.0.CO;2-R
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   CAMPBELL DT, 1987, ADV QUASIEXPERIMENTA
   FIELD TM, 1986, J PEDIATR, V109, P183, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3476(86)80603-5
   GENNARO S, 1988, NURS RES, V37, P82
   Hollingshead A. B., 1975, 4 FACTOR INDEX SOCIA
   JEFFCOATE JA, 1979, SOC SCI MED-MED SOC, V13, P139, DOI 10.1016/0160-7979(79)90020-1
   JEFFCOATE JA, 1979, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V21, P344
   KLAUS M, 1982, PEDIATR CLIN N AM, V29, P1263
   Marlatt G. Alan, 1988, ASSESSMENT ADDICTIVE
   McGrath M M, 1992, Child Health Care, V21, P199, DOI 10.1207/s15326888chc2104_2
   MEYER EC, 1993, INF MENTAL HLTH J, V14, P192, DOI 10.1002/1097-0355(199323)14:3<192::AID-IMHJ2280140305>3.0.CO;2-R
   MEYER EC, 1991, 9106521 PUBL
   Miles M S, 1991, AACN Clin Issues Crit Care Nurs, V2, P346
   MINDE K, 1980, J PEDIATR, V96, P933
   MINDE K, 1983, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V25, P763
   Moos RH, 1981, FAMILY ENV SCALE MAN
   MULLEN MK, 1988, J PEDIATR, V112, P143, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3476(88)80141-0
   NUGENT JK, 1989, INF MENTAL HLTH J, V10, P84, DOI 10.1002/1097-0355(198922)10:2<84::AID-IMHJ2280100203>3.0.CO;2-K
   PARKER SJ, 1992, J PEDIATR, V120, P780, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3476(05)80248-3
   RAUH VA, 1988, CHILD DEV, V59, P544, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1988.tb03215.x
   RESNICK MB, 1987, PEDIATRICS, V80, P68
   Sameroff A. J., 1975, REV CHILD DEV RES, V4, P187
   SAMEROFF AJ, 1990, HDB EARLY CHILDHOOD
   SHEA E, 1988, THEORY RES BEHAVIORA, V4
   Shelton T., 1987, FAMILY CTR CARE CHIL
   TRAUSE MA, 1983, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V25, P459
   ZESKIND PS, 1984, CHILD DEV, V55, P1887
NR 31
TC 75
BP 241
EP 246
PY 1994
PD FEB
VL 93
IS 2
GA MU934
UT WOS:A1994MU93400020
ER

PT J
AU Arrindell, WA
   Hatzichristou, C
   Wensink, J
   Rosenberg, E
   van Twillert, B
   Stedema, J
   Meijer, D
AF Arrindell, WA
   Hatzichristou, C
   Wensink, J
   Rosenberg, E
   van Twillert, B
   Stedema, J
   Meijer, D
TI Dimensions of national culture as predictors of cross-national
   differences in subjective well-being (vol 23, pg 37, 1997)
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Correction
CR Arrindell WA, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V23, P37, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(97)00023-8
NR 1
TC 0
BP 143
EP 143
PY 1998
PD JAN
VL 24
IS 1
GA YP648
UT WOS:000071300000019
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Masutani, T
   Yamamoto, Y
   Konishi, J
   Maeda, K
AF Masutani, Takiko
   Yamamoto, Yasuji
   Konishi, Junya
   Maeda, Kiyoshi
TI Effects of music and art education in early life and oral functions on
   the QOL of the Takarazuka Revue Company OG compared with general elderly
   females
SO PSYCHOGERIATRICS
J9 PSYCHOGERIATRICS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Masutani, Takiko] Kobe Univ, Dept Psychiat, Grad Sch Med, Chuo Ku, Kobe, Hyogo 6500017, Japan.
   [Konishi, Junya] Kobe Univ, Dept Radiol, Grad Sch Med, Kobe, Hyogo 6500017, Japan.
RP Masutani, T, Kobe Univ, Dept Psychiat, Grad Sch Med, Chuo Ku, 7-5-1 Kusunoki Cho, Kobe, Hyogo 6500017, Japan.
EM qqcv6tnf9@image.ocn.ne.jp
DE elderly female; Mini-Mental State Examination; magnetic resonance
   imaging; music and art education; oral examination; quality of life
ID MILD COGNITIVE IMPAIRMENT; ALZHEIMERS-DISEASE; OLDER-ADULTS; HIPPOCAMPAL
   ATROPHY; HEALTH; QUALITY; PEOPLE
AB Background:
   Today, Japan is becoming a super-aged society, with senior citizens already constituting over 21% of the population. In this situation, the question of how elderly people can extend their lives and enjoy independent lifestyles is becoming more important. The present study aims to clarify the relationship between the Quality of Life (QOL) of elderly females and their current oral functions and experiences of music and art education in early life.
   Methods:
   We carried out a survey study focusing on elderly females (Takarazuka Revue Company OG group and general female group) by carrying out a questionnaire survey and comparing cognitive function, oral examinations, cerebral atrophy in magnetic resonance imaging, and other characteristics.
   Results:
   It was shown that the Takarazuka Revue Company OG group had greater hippocampal volumes and significantly higher cognitive functions than the general female group. In addition, in the general female group, there was a significant correlation between a decrease in the number of remaining teeth and a decrease in activities in daily living, but in the Takarazuka Revue Company OG group, no such correlation was observed.
   Conclusions:
   The results showed that those who have received art education as part of their careers over an extensive period since early life have higher levels of cognitive function, QOL, physical activity, social activity and life satisfaction compared with the general female group; showing that they sense a purpose in life and live with a positive attitude. In contrast, in the general female group, those who have continued to enjoy hobbies have higher levels of cognitive function, QOL, physical activity, social activity and life satisfaction than those who have not, thus showing that they live with a positive attitude.
CR AGERBERG G, 1981, ACTA ODONTOL SCAND, V39, P147
   Davatzikos C, 2009, BRAIN, V132, P2026, DOI 10.1093/brain/awp091
   Driscoll I, 2009, NEUROLOGY, V72, P1906, DOI 10.1212/WNL.0b013e3181a82634
   Hoshino E, 2001, JPN ASS MUSIC PSYCHO, V30, P3
   Ikebe K, 2007, INT J PROSTHODONT, V20, P478
   Kada H, 2008, PSYCHOGERIATRICS, V8, P161, DOI 10.1111/j.1479-8301.2008.00238.x
   KODAMA N, 2002, PSYCHOGERIATRICS, V2, P180, DOI 10.1111/j.1479-8301.2002.tb00081.x
   Lai HL, 2005, J ADV NURS, V49, P234, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.2004.03281.x
   Matsuda H, 2007, PSYCHOGERIATRICS, V7, P118, DOI 10.1111/j.1479-8301.2007.00170.x
   *MIN HLTH LAB WELF, 2008 SIMPL LIF TABL
   *MIN INT AFF COMM, EST POP AG 5 AG CAT
   MIYAZAKI H, 1992, COMMUNITY DENT ORAL, V20, P297, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0528.1992.tb01703.x
   MORITO M, 2009, J JPN DENT ASS 2009, V28, P68
   MORRA J, 2009, NEUROIMAGE S1, V15, P1
   Morra JH, 2009, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V30, P2766, DOI 10.1002/hbm.20708
   Nakajima K, 2008, PSYCHOGERIATRICS, V8, P108, DOI 10.1111/j.1479-8301.2008.00235.x
   *NAT I POP SOC SEC, 2009, FUT TOT POP GROWTH R
   OKIMOTO K, 1991, J JPN PROSTHODONT SO, V35, P931, DOI DOI 10.2186/JJPS.35.931
   Shimazaki Y, 2001, J DENT RES, V80, P340
   Steele JG, 1997, COMMUNITY DENT ORAL, V25, P143, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0528.1997.tb00912.x
   TERAOKA K, 1997, JPN J GERODONTOL 199, V11, P169
   TOMITA M, 2003, JPN J GERODONTOL, V18, P199
   van de Pol LA, 2007, NEUROLOGY, V69, P1491, DOI 10.1212/01.wnl.0000277458.26846.96
   WATANABE M, 2008, DEMENT JPN, V22, P269
   WATANABE M, 2009, J JPN DENT ASS, V28, P60
   Wolf Henrike, 2003, Acta Neurol Scand Suppl, V179, P52
   YAMAGA T, 2002, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V57, P616
   YAMANE G, 2007, JPN J GERIATR, V44, P1
   YAMANE G, 2009, J JPN DENT ASS, V28, P64
   YATANI H, 2005, IMPACT PROSTHODONTIC, P35
NR 30
TC 3
BP 4
EP 14
PY 2010
PD MAR
VL 10
IS 1
DI 10.1111/j.1479-8301.2010.00314.x
GA 615XJ
UT WOS:000279171600002
ER

PT J
AU TOBIN, SS
AF TOBIN, SS
TI SOCIAL-INTERACTION, EGO FUNCTIONING, AND LIFE SATISFACTION IN AGING
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
NR 0
TC 0
BP 33
EP 33
PY 1963
VL 3
IS 3
GA CEL25
UT WOS:A1963CEL2500081
ER

PT J
AU Walsh, ND
   Seal, ML
   Williams, SCR
   Mehta, MA
AF Walsh, Nicholas D.
   Seal, Marc L.
   Williams, Steven C. R.
   Mehta, Mitul A.
TI An investigation of cognitive 'branching' processes in major depression
SO BMC PSYCHIATRY
J9 BMC PSYCHIATRY
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Walsh, Nicholas D.; Williams, Steven C. R.; Mehta, Mitul A.] Kings Coll London, Inst Psychiat, Ctr Neuroimaging Sci, London, England.
   [Seal, Marc L.] Univ Melbourne, Melbourne Neuropsychiat Ctr, Melbourne, Vic 3010, Australia.
RP Walsh, ND, Kings Coll London, Inst Psychiat, Ctr Neuroimaging Sci, London, England.
EM nickwalsh100@gmail.com; mseal@unimelb.edu.au; s.williams@iop.kck.ac.uk;
   m.mehta@iop.kcl.ac.uk
ID ANTERIOR PREFRONTAL CORTEX; EXECUTIVE FUNCTION; PROSPECTIVE MEMORY;
   PARTICIPANTS; IMPAIRMENTS; PERFORMANCE; VALIDATION; UNIPOLAR; SCALES;
   TOWER
AB Background: Patients with depression demonstrate cognitive impairment on a wide range of cognitive tasks, particularly putative tasks of frontal lobe function. Recent models of frontal lobe function have argued that the frontal pole region is involved in cognitive branching, a process requiring holding in mind one goal while performing sub-goal processes. Evidence for this model comes from functional neuroimaging and frontal-pole lesion patients. We have utilised these new concepts to investigate the possibility that patients with depression are impaired at cognitive 'branching'.
   Methods: 11 non-medicated patients with major depression were compared to 11 matched controls in a behavioural study on a task of cognitive 'branching'. In the version employed here, we recorded participant's performance as they learnt to perform the task. This involved participants completing a control condition, followed by a working memory condition, a dual-task condition and finally the branching condition, which integrates processes in the working memory and dual-task conditions. We also measured participants on a number of other cognitive tasks as well as mood state before and after the branching experiment.
   Results: Patients took longer to learn the first condition, but performed comparably to controls after six runs of the task. Overall, reaction times decreased with repeated exposure on the task conditions in controls, with this effect attenuated in patients. Importantly, no differences were found between patients and controls on the branching condition. There was, however, a significant change in mood-state with patients increasing in positive affect and decreasing in negative affect after the experiment.
   Conclusion: We found no clear evidence of a fundamental impairment in anterior prefrontal 'branching processes' in patients with depression. Rather our data argue for a contextual learning impairment underlying cognitive dysfunction in this disorder. Our data suggest that MDD patients are able to perform high-level cognitive control tasks comparably to controls provided they are well trained. Future work should replicate these preliminary findings in a larger sample of MDD patients.
CR Beck A. T., 1990, MANUAL BECK ANXIETY
   Beck AT, 1987, MANUAL REVISED BECK
   Brown TA, 1997, BEHAV RES THER, V35, P79, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(96)00068-X
   Burgess PW, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V41, P906, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(02)00327-5
   Burgess PW, 2006, J INT NEUROPSYCH SOC, V12, P194, DOI 10.1017/S135561770606310
   Channon S, 1999, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V66, P162, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.66.2.162
   Daw ND, 2006, NATURE, V441, P876, DOI 10.1038/nature04766
   Dreher JC, 2008, PLOS ONE, V3, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0003227
   Dunn RT, 2002, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V51, P387, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(01)01244-6
   Elliott R, 1996, PSYCHOL MED, V26, P975
   Elliott R, 1997, PSYCHOL MED, V27, P931, DOI 10.1017/S0033291797005187
   First M. B., 1995, STRUCTURED CLIN INTE
   Fu CHY, 2004, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V61, P877, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.61.9.877
   GOEL V, 1995, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V33, P623, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(95)90866-P
   Goethals I, 2005, PSYCHIAT RES-NEUROIM, V139, P31, DOI 10.1016/j.pscychresns.2004.09.007
   GRAFMAN J, 1992, NEUROLOGY, V42, P1493
   HAMILTON M, 1960, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V23, P56, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.23.1.56
   HERTEL PT, 1990, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V119, P45, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.119.1.45
   Kasch KL, 2001, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V13, P375, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.13.3.375
   Koechlin E, 1999, NATURE, V399, P148
   Koechlin E, 2000, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V97, P7651, DOI 10.1073/pnas.130177397
   Konishi S, 2005, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V102, P12584, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0500585102
   Nelson H. E., 1991, NATL ADULT READING T
   NOLENHOEKSEMA S, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P569, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.4.569
   Petrides M, 2007, J NEUROSCI, V27, P11573, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.2419-07.2007
   Ramnani N, 2004, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V5, P184, DOI 10.1038/nrn1343
   Rude SS, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P267
   STARKSTEIN SE, 1987, BRAIN, V110, P1045, DOI 10.1093/brain/110.4.1045
   WALSH ND, CEREB CORTE IN PRESS
   Walsh ND, 2007, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V62, P1236, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2006.12.022
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wechsler D, 1999, WESCHLER ABBREVIATED
   WECHSLER D, 1988, WESCHLER ADULT INTEL
   WEINGARTNER H, 1981, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V38, P42
   Yoshida W, 2006, NEURON, V50, P781, DOI 10.1016/j.neuron.2006.05.006
NR 35
TC 1
AR 69
PY 2009
PD NOV 10
VL 9
DI 10.1186/1471-244X-9-69
GA 525MP
UT WOS:000272220500001
ER

PT B
AU Sigmund, T
AF Sigmund, Tomas
TI WELLBEING AND SOCIAL SCIENCE
SO IDIMT-2011: INTERDISCIPLINARITY IN COMPLEX SYSTEMS
J9 SCHRIFTEN INFORMATIK
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Sigmund, Tomas] Univ Econ, Fac Informat & Stat, Dept Syst Anal, Prague, Czech Republic.
EM sigmund@vse.cz
DE Wellbeing; Social Science; Hermeneutics; Happiness; Information
AB The concept of wellbeing is getting a lot of attention, and in many recent researches its subjective aspects have been stressed. The prevalent efforts try to quantify its content. However, I think wellbeing belongs into social sciences and the attempts to measure it are examples of objectifying knowledge which can be traced back for centuries.
   In social sciences a movement can be found related to the successes and developments of natural sciences the ideal of social sciences was to imitate the natural sciences' mathematical methods. But since Durkheim, Dilthey, Weber, Gadamer and others, the social sciences have been based on a fundament different from natural sciences and even superior to them. In my article I'd like to show the relevance of wellbeing for economics, point to the objective and subjective approaches to wellbeing, the efforts to quantify it and criticize these attempts from the "verstehen" (understanding) point of view. The critique will be supplemented with a positive outlook at wellbeing as an event. I would like to elaborate the hermeneutic perspective on wellbeing which is the perspective of social sciences.
CR [Anonymous], 2009, METAPHYSICS
   Capek J, 2008, PHILOSOPHIA, V36, P453, DOI 10.1007/s11406-008-9132-x
   Diener E, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P33, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_3
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   Exnarova A, 2011, EFFICIENCY AND RESPONSIBILITY IN EDUCATION 2011, P66
   Gadamer H. G., 2004, TRUTH METHOD CONTINU
   Gasper D., 2005, REV SOCIAL EC, VLXIII
   Havel V., 2010, PROJ K FOR 2000
   Heller D., 2007, EUROPEAN J WORK ORG, V16, P326
   isp R., 2008, STANFORD ENCY PH WIN
   Kahneman D, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P3, DOI 10.1257/089533006776526030
   KAHNEMAN D, 1979, ECONOMETRICA, V47, P263, DOI 10.2307/1914185
   Kristoffersen I, 2010, ECON REC, V86, P98, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-4932.2009.00598.x
   Linden T., 1998, ETHICS CONSUMPTION G, P176
   Ranson B., 2010, AUSTR J SOCIAL ISSUE, V45
   Sen A, 2008, PHILOSOPHY OF ECONOMICS: AN ANTHOLOGY, 3RD EDITION, P270
   Taylor Ch., 2002, CAMBRIDGE COMPANION
   Thomas J., 2010, EC LABOUR MARKET REV, V4
NR 18
TC 0
BP 243
EP 250
PY 2011
VL 36
GA BYL01
UT WOS:000299185000025
ER

PT J
AU Ott, J
AF Ott, Jan
TI The Politics of Happiness; what governments can learn from the new
   research on well-being
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 [Ott, Jan] Erasmus Univ, Rotterdam, Netherlands.
RP Ott, J, Erasmus Univ, Rotterdam, Netherlands.
EM jan.ott@planet.nl
DE Economic growth; Education; Financial hardship; Government quality;
   Happiness; Inequality trap; Life-satisfaction; Marketing trap; Trust in
   government
AB In his book "The Politics of Happiness" Derek Bok argues that happiness should be a goal in public policy. He presents an inventory of social problems in the US with negative effects on happiness, like inadequate education, chronic pain, sleep disorders, depressions, divorce, single-parent families, and financial hardship. He presents interesting options to deal with these problems. He also pays attention to some more general happiness-issues for US-policymakers, like the question of economic growth without happiness and the reputation of the US-government. Bok's findings are consistent with available data about the high levels of negative feelings in the US: stress, depressions, sadness, anger and worry. His message is quite clear: policy-makers can use the findings of happiness-research to improve their decisions.
CR Amato Paul R, 2007, Future Child, V17, P117, DOI 10.1353/foc.2007.0012
   [Anonymous], 2004, 2 PERSPECTIVES POLIT, V2, P651
   BOK D, 2010, REV POLITICS HAPPINE
   Brickman PD, 1971, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE, P287
   Harwood Group, 1995, YEARN BAL VIEWS AM C
   Holzer HJ, 2009, ANN AM ACAD POLIT SS, V621, P47, DOI 10.1177/0002716208324627
   Institute of Medicine, 2006, SLEEP DIS SLEEP DEPR
   Kaufmann D., 2008, 4654 WORLD BANK
   Kelman S., 1987, MAKING PUBLIC POLICY, P272
   Kessler RC, 2003, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V289, P3095, DOI 10.1001/jama.289.23.3095
   Ladd E. C., 1998, WHATS WRONG SURVEY A, P19
   McLanahan Sara, 1994, GROWING SINGLE PAREN
   National Opinion Research Center survey, 2007, DEMOCRACY J, V11
   Ng W, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V94, P257, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9422-5
   Ott J., 2010, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V102, P3
   Ott JC, 2010, J HAPPINESS STUD, V11, P353, DOI 10.1007/s10902-009-9144-7
   Reddy BS, 2006, J LEGAL MED, V27, P427, DOI 10.1080/01947640601021048
   Reder M. W, 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E
   Rothstein B, 2005, WORLD POLIT, V58, P41, DOI 10.1353/wp.2006.0022
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   Schor J., 1998, OVERSPENT AM WHY WE
   Veenhoven Ruut, 2011, WORLD DATABASE HAPPI
   Wang PS, 2003, INT J METH PSYCH RES, V12, P22, DOI 10.1002/mpr.139
   Wentholt R., 1980, READER MOTIVATIE LEE
   Western B, 2009, ANN AM ACAD POLIT SS, V621, P221, DOI 10.1177/0002716208324850
   Wilson J. Q., 2002, MARRIAGE PROBLEM OUR
NR 26
TC 0
BP 353
EP 361
PY 2013
PD MAR
VL 14
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s10902-012-9328-4
GA 104UI
UT WOS:000316020700022
ER

PT J
AU Kwan, YK
AF Kwan, Y. K.
TI Life Satisfaction and Self-Assessed Health Among Adolescents in Hong
   Kong
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 Hong Kong Polytech Univ, Dept Appl Math, Kowloon, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
RP Kwan, YK, Hong Kong Polytech Univ, Dept Appl Math, Kowloon, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
EM maykkwan@inet.polyu.edu.hk
DE Chinese adolescents; Life satisfaction; Self-rated health; Odd ratio
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; SCALE; VALIDATION; EVENTS
AB Self-assessed health in four items of the Health Related Quality of Life Scale, overall health, physical health, mental health, and activity limitation, and perceived life satisfaction in six domains of the Brief Multidimensional Students' Life Satisfaction Scale, overall life, family life, friendships, school experience, myself, and where I live were examined among 4,502 Chinese adolescent secondary school students in Hong Kong. Relative to the US adolescents in Youth Risk Behavior Survey the Hong Kong adolescents had very low levels of self-assessed health and life satisfaction. Among the different domains, family and school life were associated with the lowest satisfaction level. There were strong male advantages in self-assessed health and migrant disadvantages in life satisfaction. Age was negatively related to both health and life satisfaction. Two-parent family was a positive factor for adolescents' quality of life but economic well-being was not a relevant factor.
CR Ash C, 2001, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V22, P320, DOI 10.1177/0143034301223008
   Berkman LF, 2000, SOC SCI MED, V51, P843, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(00)00065-4
   *CENS STAT DEP, 2007, TABL 2 5 SCH POP SEX
   *CENS STAT DEP, 2007, TABL 1 6 POP SEX AG
   Centers for Disease Control and Prevention, 2000, MEAS HLTH DAYS POP A
   DEINER E, 1994, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V31, P103
   Demo DH, 1996, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V6, P457
   Ebrey P. B., 1991, CONFUCIANISM FAMILY
   Goodman E, 2007, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V41, P479, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2007.05.020
   HENNESSY CH, 1994, PUBLIC HEALTH REP, V109, P665
   Huebner ES, 1998, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V16, P118, DOI 10.1177/073428299801600202
   Huebner ES, 2004, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V34, P270, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2003.07.007
   KLEYKAMP M, 2004, RES SOCIAL STRATIFIC, V22, P149, DOI 10.1016/S0276-5624(04)22006-6
   *KOWL CAR COMM CTR, 1998, REP FORM 1 STUD OP M
   *KOWL CAR COMM CTR, 1998, REP PAR OP MOTH TONG
   Kwan YK, 2007, DEATH STUD, V31, P45, DOI 10.1080/07481180600993144
   LEUNG SW, 1997, MAKING ALIENATED GEN
   McCullough G, 2000, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V37, P281, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6807(200005)37:3<281::AID-PITS8>3.0.CO;2-2
   RAPHAEL P, 1996, QUALITY LIFE HLTH PR
   Sastre MTM, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V49, P69, DOI 10.1023/A:1006935129243
   Seligson JL, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V61, P121, DOI 10.1023/A:1021326822957
   Suldo SM, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V66, P165, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000007498.62080.1e
   Valois RF, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V66, P81, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000007499.19430.2f
   *WORK GROUP REV SE, 2005, REV MED INSTR SEC SC
   Zullig K. J., 2005, J CHILD FAM STUD, V14, P195, DOI 10.1007/s10826-005-5047-3
   Zullig KJ, 2004, PUBLIC HEALTH REP, V119, P577, DOI 10.1016/j.phr.2004.09.007
   Zullig KJ, 2001, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V29, P279, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(01)00269-5
NR 27
TC 5
BP 383
EP 393
PY 2010
PD JUN
VL 11
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s10902-009-9146-5
GA 591FI
UT WOS:000277284500008
ER

PT J
AU Forman, EM
   Herbert, JD
   Moitra, E
   Yeomans, PD
   Geller, PA
AF Forman, Evan M.
   Herbert, James D.
   Moitra, Ethan
   Yeomans, Peter D.
   Geller, Pamela A.
TI A randomized controlled effectiveness trial of acceptance and commitment
   therapy and cognitive therapy for anxiety and depression
SO BEHAVIOR MODIFICATION
J9 BEHAV MODIF
LA English
DT Article
C1 Drexel Univ, Clin Sci Program, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
RP Forman, EM, Drexel Univ, Clin Sci Program, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
EM evan.forman@drexel.edu
DE acceptance and commitment therapy; cognitive therapy; cognitive-behavior
   therapy; psychotherapy outcome; mechanisms of action
ID POSTTRAUMATIC-STRESS-DISORDER; SOCIAL PHOBIA; BEHAVIOR THERAPY; CHRONIC
   PAIN; PSYCHIATRIC OUTPATIENTS; PSYCHOMETRIC PROPERTIES; EXPERIENTIAL
   AVOIDANCE; EXPOSURE THERAPY; PANIC DISORDER; INVENTORY
AB Acceptance and commitment therapy (ACT) has a small but growing database of support. One hundred and one heterogeneous outpatients reporting moderate to severe levels of anxiety or depression were randomly assigned to traditional cognitive therapy (CT) or to ACT. To maximize external validity, the authors utilized very minimal exclusion criteria. Participants receiving CT and ACT evidenced large, equivalent improvements in depression, anxiety, functioning, difficulties, quality of life, life satisfaction, and clinician-rated functioning. Whereas improvements were equivalent across the two groups, the mechanisms of action appeared to differ. Changes in "observing" and "describing" one's experiences appeared to mediate outcomes for the CT group relative to the ACT group, whereas "experiential avoidance," "acting with awareness," and "acceptance" mediated outcomes for the ACT group. Overall, the results suggest that ACT is a viable and disseminable treatment, the effectiveness of which appears equivalent to that of CT, even as its mechanisms appear to be distinct.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   [Anonymous], 1993, DEPR PRIM CAR
   GELERNTER CS, 1991, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V48, P938
   Bach P, 2002, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V70, P1129, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.70.5.1129
   Baer RA, 2004, ASSESSMENT, V11, P191, DOI 10.1177/1073191104268029
   BARBER JP, 1989, COGNITIVE THER RES, V13, P441, DOI 10.1007/BF01173905
   BARNESHOLMES Y, 2001, ADV CHILD DEV BEHAV, P101
   BECK AT, 1988, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V8, P77, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(88)90050-5
   BECK AT, 1993, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V61, P194, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.61.2.194
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   BECK AT, 1988, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V56, P893, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.56.6.893
   Beck AT, 2005, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V62, P953, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.62.9.953
   Beck A T, 1997, J Psychother Pract Res, V6, P276
   Beck AT, 1996, J PERS ASSESS, V67, P588, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6703_13
   Beck A. T., 1996, BDI 2 MANUAL
   BLOCK JA, 2000, BEHAV ANAL TODAY, V1, P30
   BLOCK JA, 2002, THESIS U ALBANY STAT
   Bond F W, 2000, J Occup Health Psychol, V5, P156, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.5.1.156
   Bond FW, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P1057, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.88.6.1057
   BORCOVEC TD, 1972, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V3, P257
   Butler AC, 2006, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V26, P17, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2005.07.003
   Casey LM, 2005, COGNITIVE THER RES, V29, P187, DOI 10.1007/s10608-005-3164-3
   CLARK DA, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P958, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.56.6.958
   CRESWELL JD, IN PRESS PSYCHOL SCI
   DALRYMPLE KL, 2007, ACCEPTANCE COMMITMEN
   DERUBEIS RJ, 1990, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V58, P862, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.58.6.862
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dimidjian S, 2006, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V74, P658, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.74.4.658
   DOBSON KS, 1989, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V57, P414, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.57.3.414
   EMMELKAMP PMG, 1985, BEHAV RES THER, V23, P365, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(85)90015-4
   FESKE U, 1995, BEHAV THER, V26, P695, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(05)80040-1
   Foa EB, 1999, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V67, P194, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.67.2.194
   Foa EB, 2005, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V73, P953, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.73.5.953
   FORMAN E, 2007, UNPUB COMPARING CONT
   Frisch M. B., 1992, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V4, P92, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.4.1.92
   GAFFAN EA, 1995, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V63, P966, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.63.6.966
   Garfield SL, 1994, HDB PSYCHOTHERAPY BE, P190
   Gaudiano BA, 2006, BEHAV RES THER, V44, P415, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2005.02.007
   Gifford EV, 2004, BEHAV THER, V35, P689, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(04)80015-7
   GIFFORD EV, 2003, UNPUB ADHERENCE RATE
   GLAOGUEN V, 1998, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V49, P59
   Gould RA, 1997, BEHAV THER, V28, P285, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(97)80048-2
   GREGG JA, 2004, THESIS
   Guy W., 1976, ECDEU ASSESSMENT MAN
   Hansen NB, 2002, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V9, P329, DOI 10.1093/clipsy/9.3.329
   Hayes S. C., 1999, ACCEPTANCE COMMITMEN
   Hayes S. C., 2004, MINDFULNESS ACCEPTAN
   Hayes SC, 2004, PSYCHOL REC, V54, P553
   Hayes SC, 2004, BEHAV THER, V35, P667, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(04)80014-5
   Hayes SC, 2004, MINDFULNESS ACCEPTAN, P1
   Hayes SC, 2006, BEHAV RES THER, V44, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2005.06.006
   Hayes SC, 1999, PSYCHOL REC, V49, P33
   Hofmann SG, 2004, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V72, P392, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.72.3.392
   Hollon SD, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI PUBL INT, V3, P1
   HOPE DA, 1995, BEHAV RES THER, V33, P637, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(95)00013-N
   JACOBSON NS, 1991, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V59, P12, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.59.1.12
   Jacobson NS, 1996, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V64, P295, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.64.2.295
   KABATZINN J, 1982, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V4, P33, DOI 10.1016/0163-8343(82)90026-3
   Kashdan TB, 2006, BEHAV RES THER, V44, P1301, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2005.10.003
   Lambert MJ, 1996, CLIN PSYCHOL PSYCHOT, V3, P249, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0879(199612)3:4<249::AID-CPP106>3.0.CO;2-S
   LAPPALAINEN R, IN PRESS BEHAV MODIF
   Levitt JT, 2004, BEHAV THER, V35, P747, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(04)80018-2
   LIESE BS, 1995, UNPUB COGNITIVE THER
   Linehan M. M., 1993, COGNITIVE BEHAV TREA
   Lovell K, 2001, BEHAV COGN PSYCHOTH, V29, P107, DOI 10.1017/S1352465801001126
   LUNDGREN AT, 2004, THESIS U UPPSALA UPP
   MATTICK RP, 1989, BEHAV THER, V20, P3, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(89)80115-7
   McCracken LM, 2006, EUR J PAIN, V10, P23, DOI 10.1016/j.ejpain.2005.01.004
   McCracken LM, 2005, BEHAV RES THER, V43, P1335, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2004.10.003
   McGinn LK, 2001, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V8, P23, DOI 10.1093/clipsy/8.1.23
   MCGRATH KB, 2005, DEV VALIDATION DREXE
   Nathan P., 2002, GUIDE TREATMENTS WOR
   Norcross JC, 2002, PSYCHOTHERAPY, V39, P97, DOI 10.1037//0033-3204.39.1.97
   Paunovic N, 2001, BEHAV RES THER, V39, P1183, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(00)00093-0
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Persons JB, 2006, BEHAV RES THER, V44, P1041, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2005.08.005
   ROBINSON LA, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V108, P30, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.108.1.30
   Roth A, 2005, WHAT WORKS WHOM CRIT
   SCHOLING A, 1993, BEHAV RES THER, V31, P667, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(93)90120-J
   Segal Z. V., 2002, MINDFULNESS BASED CO
   Seligman M., 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   Smits JAJ, 2004, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V72, P646, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.72.4.646
   TEASDALE JD, 1995, BEHAV RES THER, V33, P25, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(94)E0011-7
   Teasdale JD, 2001, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V69, P347, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.69.3.347
   Twohig MP, 2006, BEHAV THER, V37, P3, DOI 10.1016/j.beth.2005.02.001
   Weissman A., 1978, M AM ED RES ASS TOR
   Westbrook D, 2005, BEHAV RES THER, V43, P1243, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2004.09.006
   Wilson G. T., 1995, SCI STANDARDS PSYCHO, P163
   Woods DW, 2006, BEHAV RES THER, V44, P639, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2005.05.006
   Zettle RD, 2003, PSYCHOL REC, V53, P197
   Zettle R D, 1986, Anal Verbal Behav, V4, P30
   ZETTLE RD, 1989, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V45, P436, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198905)45:3<436::AID-JCLP2270450314>3.0.CO;2-L
NR 92
TC 91
BP 772
EP 799
PY 2007
PD NOV
VL 31
IS 6
DI 10.1177/0145445507302202
GA 223NZ
UT WOS:000250379100004
ER

PT J
AU Oishi, S
   Diener, E
   Suh, E
   Lucas, RE
AF Oishi, S
   Diener, E
   Suh, E
   Lucas, RE
TI Value as a moderator in subjective well-being
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY
J9 J PERS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Illinois, Urbana, IL 61801 USA.
RP Oishi, S, Univ Illinois, Urbana, IL 61801 USA.
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; AMERICAN-DREAM; PERSONALITY; SITUATIONS; STABILITY;
   EVENTS; HAPPY; MODEL
AB We investigated individual differences in the processes of subjective well-being (SWB). There were considerable individual differences in the domain that was most strongly associated with global life satisfaction. Individuals also differed significantly in the types of activities that they found satisfying. Moreover, these individual differences in the patterns of SWB were systematically related to value orientations. A 23-day daily diary study revealed that intraindividual changes in satisfaction were strongly influenced by the degree of success in the domains that individuals value. The present findings highlight the meaningful individual differences in the qualitative aspects of subjective well-being.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Bryk A., 1992, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   CANTOR M, 1996, PSYCHOL ACTION LINKI, P338
   CANTOR N, 1991, J PERS, V59, P425, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1991.tb00255.x
   Cantor N., 1990, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P135
   CANTOR N, 1994, PERSONALITY INTELLIG, P137
   CANTOR N, IN PRESS UNDERSTANDI
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1975, BOREDOM ANXIETY
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1988, OPTIMAL EXPERIENCE P
   Deci E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   DIENER E, 1992, J RES PERS, V26, P205, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(92)90039-7
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P871, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.4.871
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P130, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.1.130
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DIENER E, 1997, UNPUB SUBJECTIVE WEL
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   EMMONS RA, 1991, J PERS, V59, P453, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1991.tb00256.x
   EMMONS RA, 1985, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V11, P89, DOI 10.1177/0146167285111008
   Feather NT, 1996, ONT SYMP P, V8, P215
   Harlow RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P1235
   Higgins E. Tory, 1996, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, P133
   Kasser T, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P280, DOI 10.1177/0146167296223006
   KASSER T, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P410, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.2.410
   MCCRAE RR, 1991, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V17, P227, DOI 10.1177/014616729101700217
   MISCHEL W, 1995, PSYCHOL REV, V102, P246, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.102.2.246
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   Nakamura J., 1988, OPTIMAL EXPERIENCE P, P319
   Oishi S, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P1177, DOI 10.1177/01461672982411005
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Ryan R. M., 1996, PSYCHOL ACTION LINKI, P7
   SAGIV L, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P437, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.3.437
   SCHWARTZ SH, 1992, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60281-6
   SCHWARTZ SH, 1995, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V26, P92, DOI 10.1177/0022022195261007
   Sheldon KM, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P1270, DOI 10.1177/01461672962212007
   SHELDON KM, IN PRESS PERSONALITY
   SHODA Y, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P674, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.67.4.674
   STRACK F, 1988, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V18, P429, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420180505
   Suh E, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P482, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.482
   Triandis H. C., 1995, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC
   TRIANDIS HC, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P1006, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.5.1006
   HEADEY B, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P731, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.731
NR 43
TC 107
BP 157
EP 184
PY 1999
PD FEB
VL 67
IS 1
DI 10.1111/1467-6494.00051
GA 164JX
UT WOS:000078461400006
ER

PT J
AU Huang, CL
   Goo, YJ
AF Huang, Chih-Lun
   Goo, Yeong-Jia
TI Are happy investors likely to be overconfident?
SO EMERGING MARKETS FINANCE AND TRADE
J9 EMERG MARK FINANC TR
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Huang, Chih-Lun] China Univ Technol, Dept Publ Finance, Taipei, Taiwan.
   [Goo, Yeong-Jia] Natl Taipei Univ, Dept Business Adm, Taipei, Taiwan.
RP Huang, CL, China Univ Technol, Dept Publ Finance, Taipei, Taiwan.
EM lun1205.huang@msa.hinet.net; goo@mail.ntpu.edu.tw
DE behavioral finance; investor sentiment; overconfidence
AB This study investigates the relationship of investors' happy sentiment and overconfidence effect. Sunshine, temperature, former returns, and margin loan change rate are used as proxies for happy sentiment. Using data from Taiwan Stock Exchange and principal component analysis, the happy sentiment index is divided into two categories: "natural environment happiness" and "investment atmosphere happiness." The results suggest that when natural environment happiness is stronger, investors are less likely to have overconfidence. On the contrary, when investment atmosphere happiness is stronger, investors are more likely to have overconfidence.
CR Barber BM, 2000, J FINANC, V55, P773, DOI 10.1111/0022-1082.00226
   BOLLERSLEV T, 1986, J ECONOMETRICS, V31, P307, DOI 10.1016/0304-4076(86)90063-1
   Bower G. H., 1992, HDB EMOTION MEMORY R, P3
   Brown SL, 2004, EXPERT REV MED DEVIC, V1, P1, DOI 10.1586/17434440.1.1.1
   Hirshleifer D, 2003, J FINANC, V58, P1009, DOI 10.1111/1540-6261.00556
   Izard C. E., 1977, HUMAN EMOTIONS
   KUO MH, 2005, TAIWAN BANKING FINAN, V6, P35
   Odean T, 1998, J FINANC, V53, P1887, DOI 10.1111/0022-1082.00078
   Shefrin H., 2000, GREED FEAR UNDERSTAN
   THALER RH, 1990, MANAGE SCI, V36, P643, DOI 10.1287/mnsc.36.6.643
NR 10
TC 4
BP 33
EP 39
PY 2008
PD JUL-AUG
VL 44
IS 4
DI 10.2753/REE1540-496X440403
GA 343LV
UT WOS:000258856200004
ER

PT J
AU Zhang, JP
   Huang, HS
   Ye, M
   Zeng, H
AF Zhang, Jing-Ping
   Huang, Hai-Shan
   Ye, Man
   Zeng, Hui
TI Factors influencing the subjective well being (SWB) in a sample of older
   adults in an economically depressed area of China
SO ARCHIVES OF GERONTOLOGY AND GERIATRICS
J9 ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Zhang, Jing-Ping; Huang, Hai-Shan; Ye, Man; Zeng, Hui] Cent S Univ, Sch Nursing, Changsha 410013, Hunan, Peoples R China.
RP Zhang, JP, Cent S Univ, Sch Nursing, 172 Tongzipo Rd, Changsha 410013, Hunan, Peoples R China.
EM jpzhang1965@163.com
DE SWB; SRH; influential factors; economically depressed rural areas in
   China; community healthcare
ID DISEASES
AB While the majority of older persons in China live in rural areas, research on the SWB of older individuals is generally scarce in China, and is particularly lacking as regards those who reside in remote areas. The present study investigated 360 elderly individuals in an economically depressed area of Hunan, China. The results of ANOVA showed correlation between income, level of education, social support, self-rated health (SRH) and SWB. The results of the logistic regression analysis demonstrated that education, income and social support showed unique and significant effects in predicting SWB, whereas the SRH approached significance. It was further demonstrated through pathway analysis that income and SRH directly predicted SWB, whereas education did so indirectly. These results suggest that the low SWB of elderly individuals in economically depressed areas of China could be improved through some interventions addressing the economic status, health and education. More specifically, a highly structured nursing intervention is recommended, as there is an urgent need for systematic approaches to improve public health services available to the elderly in poor and remote areas of China. (c) 2007 Elsevier Ireland Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Boey KW, 1997, AGING MENT HEALTH, V1, P332, DOI 10.1080/13607869757029
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   *CHIN NAT COMM AG, 2006, PRED POP AG 60 YEARS
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P851, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.851
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Dijkers MPJM, 2005, J REHABIL RES DEV, V42, P87, DOI 10.1682/JRRD.2004.08.0100
   FANG XD, 1999, HDB MENTAL HLTH RATI, P69
   Folstein MF, 1975, J PSYCHIATR RES, V189, P198
   Freedman J., 1978, HAPPY PEOPLE WHAT HA
   Hessert MJ, 2005, FAM MED, V37, P472
   ???, 2006, [???????, Chinese Journal of Gerontology], V26, P314
   Jones TG, 2003, CLIN NEUROPSYCHOL, V17, P3, DOI 10.1076/clin.17.1.3.15626
   LU KR, 2002, EC VILL TOWNS, V11, P32
   MENG CH, 1995, CHIN J GERONTOL, V6, P106
   *MHPR, 2004, MAJ RES INV NAT HLTH
   PERI R, 2004, AM J NURS, V104, P93
   Savelkoul M, 2000, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V39, P205, DOI 10.1016/S0738-3991(99)00033-6
   [?? TANG Dan], 2006, [????????, Chinese Mental Health Journal], V20, P160
   XU T, 2003, CHIN J CLIN PSYCHOL, V11, P123
   ZHANG MY, 2003, HDB PSYCHIAT RATING, P184
NR 20
TC 3
BP 335
EP 347
PY 2008
PD MAY-JUN
VL 46
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.archger.2007.05.006
GA 296SZ
UT WOS:000255567400008
ER

PT J
AU Carson, J
AF Carson, Jerome
TI The world book of happiness
SO JOURNAL OF MENTAL HEALTH
J9 J MENT HEALTH
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 [Carson, Jerome] Univ Bolton, Bolton, England.
RP Carson, J, Univ Bolton, Bolton, England.
EM j.carson@Bolton.ac.uk
CR BORMANS L, 2012, WORLD BOOK HAPPINESS
   Seligman MEP, 2011, FLOURISH NEW UNDERST
NR 2
TC 0
BP 295
EP 296
PY 2013
PD JUN
VL 22
IS 3
DI 10.3109/09638237.2013.775411
GA 148US
UT WOS:000319273700014
ER

PT J
AU SCHRAUZER, GN
   DEVROEY, E
AF SCHRAUZER, GN
   DEVROEY, E
TI EFFECTS OF NUTRITIONAL LITHIUM SUPPLEMENTATION ON MOOD -
   PLACEBO-CONTROLLED STUDY WITH FORMER DRUG-USERS
SO BIOLOGICAL TRACE ELEMENT RESEARCH
J9 BIOL TRACE ELEM RES
LA English
DT Article
RP SCHRAUZER, GN, UNIV CALIF SAN DIEGO,DEPT CHEM & BIOCHEM,9500 GILMAN DR,LA JOLLA,CA 92093, USA.
DE DRUG ADDICT REHABILITATION PROGRAM; DRUGS; ENERGY; FRIENDLINESS;
   HAPPINESS; LITHIUM DEFICIENCY; LITHIUM; MOOD; VIOLENCE
AB A total of 24 subjects, 16 males and 8 females, average age 29.4 +/- 6.5 y, were randomly divided into two groups. Group A received 400 mu g/d of lithium orally, in tablets composed of a naturally lithium-rich brewer's yeast, for 4 wk. Group B was given normal, lithium-free brewer's yeast as a placebo. All the subjects of the study were former drug users (mostly heroin and crystal methamphetamine). Some of the subjects were violent offenders or had a history of domestic violence. The subjects completed weekly self-administered mood test questionnaires, which contained 29 items covering parameters measuring mental and physical activity, ability to think and work, mood, and emotionality. In the lithium group, the total mood test scores increased steadily and significantly during the period of supplementation. The 29 items were furthermore placed into three subcategories reflecting happiness, friendliness, and energy, as well as their negative counterparts. In Group A, the scores increased consistently for all subcategories until wk 4 and remained essentially the same in wk 5. In Group B, the combined mood test scores showed no consistent changes during the same period. The only positive change in some members of Group B occurred during wk 1 and was attributed to a placebo effect. In Group B, the placebo effect was noticeable for the subcategories of energy and friendliness; the happiness scores declined during the entire period of observation. Based on these results and the analysis of voluntary written comments of study participants, it is concluded that lithium at the dosages chosen had a mood-improving and -stabilizing effect.
CR ANKE M, 1991, LITHIUM BIOL MED NEW, P149
   Dawson EB, 1991, LITHIUM BIOL MED, P171
   Engelmann W, 1987, CHRONOBIOLOGY PSYCHI, P263
   HENDRICK C, 1970, J PERS, V38, P453, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1970.tb00022.x
   KAFKA MS, 1985, ACTA PHARMACOL TOX, V56, P162
   LUBIN A, 1974, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V11
   MCNAIR E, 1971, 31 NAV MED RES I RES
   MOSES JM, 1974, 7425 NAV HLTH RES CT
   ONO T, 1991, BIOMED RES TRACE EL, V2, P265
   ONO T, 1991, BIOMED RES TRACE EL, V2, P264
   SCHRAUZER GN, 1991, LITHIUM BIOL MED, P171
   SCHRAUZER GN, 1992, BIOL TRACE ELEM RES, V34, P161, DOI 10.1007/BF02785244
   SCHRAUZER GN, 1990, BIOL TRACE ELEM RES, V25, P105, DOI 10.1007/BF02990271
   SPIELBERGER CD, 1968, SPIELBERGER STATE TR
NR 14
TC 9
BP 89
EP 101
PY 1994
PD JAN
VL 40
IS 1
DI 10.1007/BF02916824
GA MW325
UT WOS:A1994MW32500010
ER

PT J
AU Hershey, DA
   Jacobs-Lawson, JM
   Neukam, KA
AF Hershey, DA
   Jacobs-Lawson, JM
   Neukam, KA
TI Influences of age and gender on workers' goals for retirement
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF AGING & HUMAN DEVELOPMENT
J9 INT J AGING HUM DEV
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Oklahoma State Univ, Dept Psychol, Stillwater, OK 74078 USA.
RP Hershey, DA, Oklahoma State Univ, Dept Psychol, 215 N Murray Hall, Stillwater, OK 74078 USA.
ID PERSONAL GOALS; OLDER ADULTS; LATER LIFE; ADJUSTMENT; INSTABILITY;
   DECISIONS
AB Having clear goals for retirement is a critical determinant of life satisfaction and adjustment during the post-employment transition period. The purpose of the present study was to explore individuals' goals for retirement and determine whether age and gender differences exist among those goals. A sample of 55 working adults (aged 20-67) were asked to list their retirement goals. Items contained on respondents' lists were then classified into a taxonomy of retirement goals adapted from the work of LaPierre, Bastin, and Bouffard (1997). Both age and gender differences were identified in the concreteness of individuals' goals. Additionally, the number of retirement goals individuals hold decreased across the lifespan. Results also revealed patterns of age and gender differences across the various coding categories in the goal taxonomy. Findings are discussed in terms of the applied benefits of understanding the retirement goals of American workers.
CR ATCHLEY RC, 1975, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V6, P17, DOI 10.2190/EHU3-VCRV-VCRJ-04NU
   Austin JT, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V120, P338, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.120.3.338
   BERNHEIM B, 1997, 6085 NBER
   Boring E. G., 1950, HIST EXPT PSYCHOL
   Costa DL, 1998, EVOLUTION RETIREMENT
   *EUR COMM, 1998, PEOPL EUR
   Gall TL, 1997, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V52, P110
   Gilligan C., 1982, DIFFERENT VOICE PSYC
   Gilligan C., 1990, MAKING CONNECTIONS R
   Hayslip B, 1997, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V44, P15, DOI 10.2190/BY4B-HMQA-RDY1-HF5B
   Hershey D. A., 2001, SW J AGING, V16, P91
   Hershey DA, 2000, GERONTOLOGIST, V40, P687
   Hershey DA, 1998, EDUC GERONTOL, V24, P447, DOI 10.1080/0360127980240503
   HOLAHAN CK, 1988, PSYCHOL AGING, V3, P286, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.3.3.286
   KEDDY B, 1991, ACTIVITIES ADAPTATIO, V16, P57
   Kim DH, 2000, MOL CELLS, V10, P83, DOI 10.1007/s100590070014
   Kim J. E., 2001, HDB MIDLIFE DEV, P487
   KRAGIE ER, 1989, CAREER DEV Q, V37, P232
   Lapierre S, 1997, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V45, P287, DOI 10.2190/HU3J-QDHE-LT1J-WUBN
   Miller J. B., 1986, NEW PSYCHOL WOMEN
   Minor M., 1998, CONSUMER BEHAV
   PROTHERO J, 1984, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V14, P162, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1984.tb02228.x
   RAPKIN BD, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P127, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.7.1.127
   RAPKIN BD, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P138, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.7.1.138
   RICHARDSON VE, 1993, RETIREMENT COUNSELIN
   ROBBINS SB, 1990, PSYCHOL AGING, V5, P447, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.5.3.447
   ROBBINS SB, 1994, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V41, P18, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.41.1.18
   SECCOMBE K, 1991, GERONTOLOGIST, V31, P527
   SMITH LC, 1988, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V35, P325, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.35.3.325
   STAWSKI RS, 2001, ANN M GER SOC AM CHI
   THURNHER M, 1974, J GERONTOL, V29, P85
   *US SOC SEC ADM, 1997, SOC SEC AR POP PROJ
   WICKER FW, 1984, J PERS, V52, P295
   WINELL M, 1987, HUMANS SELF CONSTRUC, P261
NR 34
TC 21
BP 163
EP 179
PY 2002
VL 55
IS 2
DI 10.2190/6WCP-TMJR-AR8B-BFC6
GA 628ZX
UT WOS:000180026900004
ER

PT J
AU Lobos, A
AF Lobos, Anna
TI In Harmony with Nature - Elements of Ecology in Pedagogy and Art
SO NEW EDUCATIONAL REVIEW
J9 NEW EDUC REV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Silesia, Fac Pedag & Psychol, Dept Mus Educ & Artetherapy, PL-40126 Katowice, Poland.
RP Lobos, A, Univ Silesia, Fac Pedag & Psychol, Dept Mus Educ & Artetherapy, Grazynskiego 53, PL-40126 Katowice, Poland.
EM anna.lobos@us.edu.pl
DE ecology; education; elements of ecology in pedagogy and art; linguistic
   image of the world
ID MUSIC
AB The contemporary educational process, in its guidelines, is based on the formation of pro-ecological awareness just in the youngest generation. An interesting way of turning out specific contents by adults makes it possible to bring this theme into effect. There are applied direct and indirect effects. One has to remember the important role of the language used in each area of knowledge. Such an education is conducive to arousing sensibility to the surrounding world, and contact with nature beauty gives happiness and secures a young human being's comprehensive development.
   In this paper some notes of selected ecological aspects in pedagogy and art are included. They are mainly focused on language, music and an interdisciplinary educational project realized in Silesia.
CR APPLETON M, 1992, J ALTERNATIVE ED SUM, P69
   BUDNIAK A, 2004, DIFERENCIACIA VYUCOV, P315
   CALDERO B, 2009, ECOLOGY CHILDRENS PA
   KUBICA G, 2000, MIRRORS WINDOWS ESSA, P285
   KUCHARZYK R, 2007, ONOMASTICA, V52, P253
   KUREK H, 2004, GWARA WARTOSC PODSTA
   LAWSON CA, 1971, AM BIOL TEACH, V33, P22
   Lobos A, 2007, NEW EDUC REV, V12, P97
   Lobos A, 2008, NEW EDUC REV, V15, P187
   MALINOWSKI B, 2002, DZIENNIK SCISLYM ZNA
   PELCOWA H, 2001, JEZYK KULTURA, V16
   *PWM SA, 2007, 20 POL CHRIST CAR SO
   SIMONIDES D, 2007, MADROSC LUDOWA DZIED
   Tanaka G, 2009, ANTHROPOL EDUC QUART, V40, P82, DOI 10.1111/j.1548-1492.2009.01029.x
   VANLIEROP P, 1998, ILEA NEWSLETTER, V13, P26
   WOOD NC, 1989, TAOS PUEBLO
NR 16
TC 0
BP 383
EP 389
PY 2009
VL 19
IS 3-4
GA 538MK
UT WOS:000273188400028
ER

PT J
AU Mandke, R
   Mishra, H
   Kumaraiah, V
   Yavagal, ST
AF Mandke, R
   Mishra, H
   Kumaraiah, V
   Yavagal, ST
TI Behavioural intervention in post-operative coronary heart disease
   patients
SO NIMHANS JOURNAL
J9 NIMHANS J
LA English
DT Article
C1 SRI JAYADEVA INST CARDIOL,DEPT CARDIOL,BANGALORE 560002,KARNATAKA,INDIA.
   NATL INST MENTAL HLTH & NEUROSCI,DEPT CLIN PSYCHOL,BANGALORE 560029,KARNATAKA,INDIA.
DE post-operative; coronary heart disease; biofeedback; behavioural
   counselling; corollary artery; bypass graft; single case design
ID SURGERY
AB This study was an attempt to find out the effectiveness of biofeedback induced relaxation and behavioural counselling in reducing the physical symptoms, anxiety and pain in five cases of coronary artery bypass graft surgery. Single case design with pre and post intervention assessments was adopted. 25 sessions of therapy were carried out with each subject over 30 days besides five sessions of pre and post intervention assessments. The results revealed remarkable improvement in their physical symptoms, anxiety and subjective well-being.
CR AITKEN RCB, 1979, JR SOC MED, V62, P989
   Bond M R, 1980, Psychol Med, V10, P195
   BRADLEY C, 1982, TRAUMA STRESS IMMUNI, P335
   COHEN F, 1973, PSYCHOSOM MED, V35, P375
   DELLIPIANI AW, 1976, BRIT HEART J, V38, P752
   DIXHOORN JV, 1990, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V34, P327
   DOMAR AD, 1987, J HUM STRESS, V13, P101
   ENGEL BT, 1983, PSYCHOSOM MED, V45, P23
   FLAHERTY GG, 1978, NURS RES, V27, P352
   JOHNSTON M, 1980, PSYCHOL MED, V10, P145
   Krumboltz J., 1976, COUNSELING METHODS
   MAYOU R, 1986, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V30, P255, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(86)90001-2
   NAGEL R, 1971, LANCET, V2, P454
   SIME AM, 1976, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P717
   Spielberger CD, 1970, STAI MANUAL STATE TR
   WHITE PD, 1956, HEART DIS
   1985, ANN INTERN MED, V102, P709
   RELAXOMETER MODEL Q
NR 18
TC 4
BP 45
EP 50
PY 1996
PD JAN
VL 14
IS 1
GA UG582
UT WOS:A1996UG58200009
ER

PT J
AU Escudero, V
   Rogers, LE
   Gutierrez, E
AF Escudero, V
   Rogers, LE
   Gutierrez, E
TI Patterns of relational control and nonverbal affect in clinic and
   nonclinic couples
SO JOURNAL OF SOCIAL AND PERSONAL RELATIONSHIPS
J9 J SOC PERS RELAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV UTAH,DEPT COMMUN,SALT LAKE CITY,UT 84112.
   UNIV LA CORUNA,LA CORUNA,SPAIN.
   UNIV SANTIAGO,SANTIAGO COMPOSTE,SPAIN.
DE nonverbal affect; relational control; sequential analysis
ID PROBLEM-SOLVING SKILLS; MARITAL INTERACTION; COMMUNICATION;
   SCHIZOPHRENIA; SATISFACTION; CONFLICT
AB The purpose of this study is to analyze, separately and in combination, the patterns of relational control and nonverbal affect in clinic-distressed and nonclinic-nondistressed couples' interaction. The results indicated a low to moderate relationship between control and affect; however, each dimension conveyed nonredundant interactional information. Clinic couples displayed more domineeringness, more affect negativity, and a stronger association between one-up control and negative affect than nonclinic couples. Lower levels of neutral affect reciprocity and one-down/one-across (down arrow-->) transitory control interacts were also salient characteristics in differentiating clinic from nonclinic couples' interaction. Further, the combined control-affect analysis indicated a higher proportion of escalating competitive symmetry with negative affect for clinic couples. For nonclinic couples, competitive symmetry with negative affect was counterbalanced by competitive symmetry with neutral affect and diverse transitory patterns with neutral or positive affect. Implications of these results are discussed.
CR ALLISON PD, 1982, PSYCHOL BULL, V91, P393, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.91.2.393
   ANDERSON TW, 1957, ANN MATH STAT, V28, P89, DOI 10.1214/aoms/1177707039
   ARUNDALE RB, 1983, USERS GUIDE SAMPLE T
   Bakeman R., 1986, OBSERVING INTERACTIO
   BAVELAS JB, 1985, HDB DISCOURSE ANAL, V4, P9
   BURGER AL, 1979, AM J FAM THER, V7, P52, DOI 10.1080/01926187908250338
   BURMAN B, 1993, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V61, P28, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.61.1.28
   COHEN J, 1975, APPLIED MULTIPLE REG
   COHEN J, 1968, PSYCHOL BULL, V70, P213, DOI 10.1037/h0026256
   COURTRIGHT JA, 1990, W J SPEECH COMMUNICA, V54, P429
   COURTRIGHT JA, 1979, COMMUN MONOGR, V46, P179
   Danziger K., 1976, INTERPERSONAL COMMUN
   DOANE JA, 1981, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V38, P679
   ESCUDERO V, 1992, RELATIONAL CONTROL N
   Fairhurst G. T., 1987, COMMUNICATION YB, V10, P395
   FITZPATRICK MAT, 1976, THESIS TEMPLE U PHIL
   FLEISS JL, 1901, STATISTICAL METHODS
   Gottman J. M., 1979, MARITAL INTERACTION
   Gottman J. M., 1990, SEQUENTIAL ANAL GUID
   GOTTMAN JM, 1994, PREDICTS DIVORCE
   GOTTMAN JM, 1977, CODEBOOK CISS
   GOTTMAN JM, 1982, J COMMUN, V32, P108, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-2466.1982.tb02504.x
   GOTTMAN JM, 1989, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V57, P47, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.57.1.47
   HAHLWEG K, 1984, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V52, P553, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.52.4.553
   Kelley H. H., 1983, CLOSE RELATIONSHIPS
   KROKOFF LJ, 1988, J SOC PERS RELAT, V5, P201, DOI 10.1177/026540758800500205
   LEVENSON RW, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P587, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.587
   MANDERSCHEID RW, 1982, AM SOCIOL REV, V47, P62, DOI 10.2307/2095042
   MARKMAN HJ, 1991, BEHAV ASSESS, V13, P83
   Markman H. J., 1987, FAMILY INTERACTION P, P329
   MILLAR FE, 1984, W J SPEECH COMMUNICA, V48, P231
   MILLAR FE, 1988, PERSPECTIVES MARITAL, P78
   Mishler E.G., 1968, INTERACTION FAMILIES
   MORLEY DD, 1987, COMMUNICATION YB, V10, P172
   Noller P., 1984, NONVERBAL COMMUNICAT
   NOTARIUS CI, 1981, ASSESSING MARRIAGE N, P112
   REVENSTORF D, 1980, BEHAV ANAL MODIFICAT, V2, P97
   Rogers L. E., 1988, HDB PERSONAL RELATIO, P289
   ROGERS LE, 1972, RELATIONAL COMMUNICA
   Rogers L. E., 1975, HUMAN COMMUNICATION, V1, P222, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2958.1975.tb00270.x
   Roloff M. E., 1987, INTERPERSONAL PROCES, P117
   SEIBOLD DR, 1985, HDB INTERPERSONAL CO, P551
   SPANIER GB, 1976, J MARRIAGE FAM, V38, P15, DOI 10.2307/350547
   Spanier GB, 1983, MARRIAGE FAMILY ASSE, P155
   VANLEAR CA, 1990, COMMUN MONOGR, V57, P202
   Watzlawick P., 1967, PRAGMATICS HUMAN COM
   WILLIAMSON RN, 1985, COMMUN MONOGR, V52, P236
   WUERKER AM, 1994, FAM PROCESS, V33, P389, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.1994.00389.x
NR 48
TC 8
BP 5
EP 29
PY 1997
PD FEB
VL 14
IS 1
DI 10.1177/0265407597141001
GA WH594
UT WOS:A1997WH59400001
ER

PT S
AU Hanjalic, A
AF Hanjalic, A
TI Video and image retrieval beyond the cognitive level: The needs and
   possibilities
SO STORAGE AND RETRIEVAL FOR MEDIA DATABASES 2001
J9 P SOC PHOTO-OPT INS
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 Delft Univ Technol, Fac Informat Technol & Syst, Dept Mediamat, NL-2600 GA Delft, Netherlands.
RP Hanjalic, A, Delft Univ Technol, Fac Informat Technol & Syst, Dept Mediamat, POB 5031, NL-2600 GA Delft, Netherlands.
DE image retrieval; video retrieval; affective computing
AB The worldwide research efforts in the area of image and video retrieval have concentrated so far on increasing the efficiency and reliability of extracting the elements of image and video semantics and so on improving the search and retrieval performance at the cognitive level of content abstraction. At this abstraction level, the user is searching for "factual" or "objective" content such as image showing a panorama of San Francisco, an outdoor or an indoor image, a broadcast news report on a defined topic, a movie dialog between the actors A and B or the parts of a basketball game showing fast breaks, steals and scores. These efforts, however, do not address the retrieval applications at the so-called affective level of content abstraction where the "ground truth" is not strictly defined. Such applications are, for instance, those where subjectivity of the user plays the major role, e.g. the task of retrieving all images that the user "likes most", and those that are based on "recognizing emotions" in audiovisual data. Typical examples are searching for all images that "radiate happiness", identifying all "sad" movie fragments and looking for the "romantic landscapes", "sentimental" movie segments, "movie highlights" or "most exciting" moments of a sport event. This paper discusses the needs and possibilities for widening the current scope of research in the area of image and video search and retrieval in order to enable applications at the affective level of content abstraction.
CR Amo P., 2000, Proceedings 11th International Workshop on Database and Expert Systems Applications, DOI 10.1109/DEXA.2000.875013
   Avrithis Y. S., 1998, P IEEE WORKSH CONT B
   Brunelli R, 2000, IEEE T MULTIMEDIA, V2, P164, DOI 10.1109/6046.865481
   CHOI YS, 2000, 2000 IEEE INT C, V2, P1207
   Cox IJ, 2000, IEEE T IMAGE PROCESS, V9, P20, DOI 10.1109/83.817596
   DEMENTHON D, 1998, P CVPR 98 SANT BARB
   GEVERS T, 2000, P IEEE T, V9, P102
   GONG Y, 1995, P INT C MULT COMP SY
   GRESLE P, 1997, P VISUAL 97 SAN DIEG
   GUNSEL B, 1998, P ICIP 98 CHIC US
   HANJALIC A, 2000, VIDEO RETRIEVAL AFFE
   HANJALIC A, 1997, IMAGE DATABASES MULT
   HANJALIC A, 1999, IEEE T CIRCUITS SYST, V9
   HANJALIC A, 1999, IEEE T CIRCUITS  JUN
   HANJALIC A, 2001, SPIE IS T ELECT IMAG
   HUANG Q, 1999, P IS T SPIE STOR RET, V3656
   KENDER JR, 1998, P IEEE C COMP VIS PA
   LIU Z, 1998, P IEEE WORKSH MULT S
   MCGEE T, 1999, P IS T SPIE STOR RET, V3656
   MINKA T, 1995, 365 MIT MED LAB PERC
   NIBLACK W, 1993, P IS T SPIE STOR RET
   PENTLAND A, 1994, IEEE MULTIMEDIA  SUM
   Pfeiffer S, 1996, J VIS COMMUN IMAGE R, V7, P345, DOI 10.1006/jvci.1996.0030
   PICARD R, 1996, P IEEE ICIP 96 LAUS
   Picard R., 1997, AFFECTIVE COMPUTING
   SAUR DD, 1997, P IS T SPIE FEBR, V3022
   SMITH JR, 1997, P 1 IEEE WORKSH MULT
   VAILAYA A, 1998, P IEEE WORKSH CONT B
   VAILAYA A, 1999, P IS T SPIE STOR RET, V3656
   YEUNG M, 1997, IEEE T CIRCUITS SYST
   ZHANG H, 1997, P ICIP 97 SANT BARB
   ZHUANG Y, 1998, P ICIP 98 CHIC
NR 32
TC 3
BP 130
EP 140
PY 2001
VL 4315
DI 10.1117/12.410921
GA BR91D
UT WOS:000168020500013
ER

PT J
AU DORIAN, M
AF DORIAN, M
TI 'COMPULSORY HAPPINESS' - MANEA,N
SO WORLD LITERATURE TODAY
J9 WORLD LITERATURE TOD
LA English
DT Book Review
CR MANEA N, 1993, COMPULSORY HAPPINESS
NR 1
TC 0
BP 110
EP 111
PY 1994
PD WIN
VL 68
IS 1
GA NE960
UT WOS:A1994NE96000076
ER

PT S
AU Isa, WARWM
   Noor, NLM
   Mehad, S
AF Isa, Wan Abdul Rahim Wan Mohd
   Noor, Nor Laila Md
   Mehad, Shafie
TI Culture Design of Information Architecture for B2C E-Commerce Websites
SO HUMAN CENTERED DESIGN, PROCEEDINGS
J9 LECT NOTES COMPUT SC
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Isa, Wan Abdul Rahim Wan Mohd; Noor, Nor Laila Md; Mehad, Shafie] Univ Teknol MARA, Fac Informat Technol & Quantitat Sci, Dept Syst Sci, Shah Alam 40450, Selangor, Malaysia.
RP Isa, WARWM, Univ Teknol MARA, Fac Informat Technol & Quantitat Sci, Dept Syst Sci, Shah Alam 40450, Selangor, Malaysia.
EM wrahim2@gmail.com; norlaila@tmsk.uitm.edu.my; shafie@tmsk.uitm.edu.my
DE Website Information Architecture; Culture Centred Website; Muslim Online
   User; Islamic Culture
AB Culture is widely treated as an essential factor for the success of e-commerce, yet the concept itself is still clouded in bewilderment. Furthermore, there has been little research on usage behavior in the context of developing countries; e.g., Islamic countries. By using Islamic culture as the case study, this Study highlights the website information architecture practical design indication and reports the partial analysis of the investigation on how culture design of information architecture (IA) for B2C e-commerce website will has a positive affect to the user performance tasks (browsing, searching and purchasing books activities). Analyses of one-way between-groups multivariate analysis of variance (one-way MANOVA) and paired-samples t-test were performed. The result showed that the task time performance of the Middle East and the Malaysian users are different and faster when using the Culture centred e-commerce website. Thus, provides empirical evidence on the positive influence of culturally design website to performance.
CR ADAPA S, 2008, J INTERNET BANKING C, V13, P1
   BIN Q, 2004, ADV TOPICS GLOBAL IN, V3, P19
   Chau PYK, 2002, COMMUN ACM, V45, P138, DOI 10.1145/570907.570911
   CHIEOCHAN O, 2003, E COMMERCE CULTURAL, P17
   CYR D, 2004, 6 INT C EL COMM, P351
   EFENDIOGLUE AM, 2006, ENCY E COMMERCE E GO, V1
   Field A., 2005, DISCOVERING STAT USI
   GEFEN D, 2009, HDB RES OIL INFORM M, P185
   Gong W., 2009, CROSS CULTURAL MANAG, V16, P83
   Ha LS, 2007, MEDIA MANAG ECON SER, P1
   HAFEZ MM, 2006, ELECT BUSINESS DEV C, P34
   Hofstede G., 2005, CULTURES ORG
   HSU J, 2009, EMERGING TOPICS TECH
   HUFF TE, 2004, GLOBALIZATION MUSLIM, P138
   Kim J, 2006, ADV MANAG INFORM SYS, V6, P173
   LE TT, 2003, KNOWLEDGE INFORM TEC, pCH14
   Liao H, 2009, THEORETICAL ISSUES E, V10, P19, DOI 10.1080/14639220801936588
   RAHIM WA, 2006, P 8 INT AR C INF TEC
   RAHIM WMI, 2009, INFORM SYSTEMS DEV S, V2
   REFAAT ESG, 2009, BUSINESS PROCESS MAN, V15, P34
   SAGI J, 2006, ADV TOPICS GLOBAL IN, V5
   SINGH N, 2005, ADV TOPICS GLOBAL IN, V4
   Singh N., 2005, CULTURALLY CUSTOMIZE
   Smith A, 2004, INTERACT COMPUT, V16, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.intcom.2003.11.001
   TAN FB, 2005, ADV TOPICS ELECT COM, V1
   Wan Abdul Rahim W. M. I., 2008, 21 INT S HUM FACT TE, P89
   Wan Abdul Rahim W.M.I., 2007, LNCS, V4559, P212
   YAP A, 2008, GLOBAL INFORM TECHNO, P2905
   ZAKARIYA B, 2008, EMERGING MARKETS E C, P193
NR 29
TC 1
BP 805
EP 814
PY 2009
VL 5619
GA BKT51
UT WOS:000269188600093
ER

PT J
AU Seitz, DCM
   Hagmann, D
   Besier, T
   Dieluweit, U
   Debatin, KM
   Grabow, D
   Kaatsch, P
   Henrich, G
   Goldbeck, L
AF Seitz, Diana C. M.
   Hagmann, Daniela
   Besier, Tanja
   Dieluweit, Ute
   Debatin, Klaus-Michael
   Grabow, Desiree
   Kaatsch, Peter
   Henrich, Gerhard
   Goldbeck, Lutz
TI Life satisfaction in adult survivors of cancer during adolescence: what
   contributes to the latter satisfaction with life?
SO QUALITY OF LIFE RESEARCH
J9 QUAL LIFE RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Seitz, Diana C. M.; Hagmann, Daniela; Besier, Tanja; Dieluweit, Ute; Goldbeck, Lutz] Univ Hosp Ulm, Dept Child & Adolescent Psychiat Psychotherapy, D-89075 Ulm, Germany.
   [Debatin, Klaus-Michael] Univ Ulm, Dept Pediat & Adolescent Med, D-89075 Ulm, Germany.
   [Grabow, Desiree; Kaatsch, Peter] Johannes Gutenberg Univ Mainz, Univ Med Ctr, German Childhood Canc Registry, IMBEI, D-55101 Mainz, Germany.
   [Henrich, Gerhard] Tech Univ Munich, Klinikum Rechts Isar, Dept Psychosomat Med, D-81675 Munich, Germany.
RP Seitz, DCM, Univ Hosp Ulm, Dept Child & Adolescent Psychiat Psychotherapy, Steinhovelstr 5, D-89075 Ulm, Germany.
EM diana.seitz@uniklinik-ulm.de
DE Adolescence; Cancer; Life satisfaction; Quality of life; Survivor
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; LONG-TERM SURVIVORS; CHILDHOOD-CANCER; POSTTRAUMATIC
   STRESS; DEPRESSION SCALE; HOSPITAL ANXIETY; ADAPTIVE STYLE; RESPONSE
   SHIFT; YOUNG-ADULTS; FOLLOW-UP
AB To compare the general and health-related life satisfaction (LS) in long-term survivors of adolescent cancer with a community sample and to identify medical and psychosocial factors associated with LS.
   LS of 820 survivors (age M = 30.4 +/- A 6.0 years; time since diagnosis M = 13.7 +/- A 6.0 years) was assessed with the Questions on Life Satisfaction (FLZ(M)) and compared to an age- and sex-matched community sample. The effects of medical, psychological, and socio-demographical factors on the survivors' general and health-related LS were investigated by means of multiple regression analyses.
   Survivors were significantly less satisfied than the comparison group in terms of both their general (P < .001, d = -.35) and health-related (P < .001, d = -.47) life. Somatic late effects, symptoms of depression and anxiety, and less posttraumatic growth were associated with impaired general and health-related LS. Moreover, being married contributed significantly to higher general LS.
   Adult survivors of cancer with onset during adolescence are experiencing less LS than the general population. Long-term routine follow-up visits are recommended to identify persisting effects of cancer survival on LS and to provide support for those with special needs. Physicians need to pay special attention to potential risk factors such as psychological distress, somatic late effects, persistent psychological distress, and a lack of posttraumatic growth, which are negatively correlated with LS.
CR Barakat LP, 2006, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V31, P413, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/jsj058
   Barr RD, 1999, MED PEDIATR ONCOL, V32, P404, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1096-911X(199906)32:6<404::AID-MPO2>3.0.CO;2-F
   Berg C, 2009, OTJR-OCCUP PART HEAL, V29, P116, DOI 10.3928/15394492-20090611-04
   Berth H, 2005, SOZ PRAVENTIV MED, V50, P361, DOI 10.1007/s00038-005-3166-7
   Bjelland I, 2002, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V52, P69, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(01)00296-3
   Blaauwbroek R, 2007, EUR J CANCER, V43, P122, DOI 10.1016/j.ejca.2006.08.003
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   Bleyer WA, 2002, MED PEDIATR ONCOL, V38, P1, DOI 10.1002/mpo.1257
   COHEN J, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P155, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.1.155
   *CTR ANG WIRTSCH M, 2009, GUT AUFTR IN NEUE SO
   Daig I, 2009, QUAL LIFE RES, V18, P669, DOI 10.1007/s11136-009-9481-3
   Dieluweit U, 2010, PSYCHO-ONCOLOGY, V19, P1277, DOI 10.1002/pon.1692
   DIELUWEIT U, PSYCHOONCOL IN PRESS
   EHLERS A, 1996, DTSCH UBERSETZ UNPUB
   Eiser C, 2009, EUR J CANCER, V45, P1744, DOI 10.1016/j.ejca.2009.02.025
   Florin TA, 2007, CANCER EPIDEM BIOMAR, V16, P1356, DOI 10.1158/1055-9965.EPI-07-0048
   Foa EB., 1995, POSTTRAUMATIC STRESS
   Frobisher C, 2007, INT J CANCER, V121, P846, DOI 10.1002/ijc.22742
   Gatta G, 2005, J CLIN ONCOL, V23, P3742, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2005.00.554
   Geenen MM, 2007, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V297, P2705, DOI 10.1001/jama.297.24.2705
   Gerber LH, 2006, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V87, P1611, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2006.08.341
   Gurney JG, 2009, J CLIN ONCOL, V27, P2390, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2008.21.1458
   HENRICH G, 2006, FLZM FRAGEN LEBENSZU
   HENRICH G, 2000, EUROPEAN J PSYCHOL A, V16, P2000
   Herschbach P, 2002, PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED, V52, P141, DOI 10.1055/s-2002-24953
   Jim HSL, 2008, CANCER J, V14, P414, DOI 10.1097/PPO.0b013e31818d8963
   JONGARDEN A, 2007, EUR J CANCER, V43, P1952
   Kazak AE, 1997, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V65, P120
   KAZAK AE, 1998, ONCOLOGY S1, V30, P60
   Langeveld NE, 2004, PEDIATR BLOOD CANCER, V42, P604, DOI 10.1002/pbc.20024
   Langeveld NE, 2004, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V13, P867, DOI 10.1002/pon.800
   Langeveld NE, 2002, SUPPORT CARE CANCER, V10, P579, DOI 10.1007/s00520-002-0388-6
   Larsson G, 2010, EUR J CANCER, V46, P1062, DOI 10.1016/j.ejca.2010.01.021
   Linabery AM, 2008, CANCER, V113, P2575, DOI 10.1002/cncr.23866
   Maunsell E, 2006, J CLIN ONCOL, V24, P2527, DOI 10.1200/JCO.200503.9297
   Maurice-Stam H, 2009, EUR J CANCER CARE, V18, P339, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2354.2007.00916.x
   Maurice-Starn H, 2007, J PSYCHOSOC ONCOL, V25, P43, DOI 10.1300/J077v25n03_03
   McDougall J, 2009, SUPPORT CARE CANCER, V17, P1231, DOI 10.1007/s00520-009-0660-0
   Meeske K A, 2001, Oncol Nurs Forum, V28, P481
   Moons P, 2006, INT J NURS STUD, V43, P891, DOI 10.1016/j.ijnurstu.2006.03.015
   Ness KK, 2007, ANNU REV PUBL HEALTH, V28, P279, DOI 10.1146/annurev.publhealth.28.021406.144049
   Oeffinger KC, 2006, NEW ENGL J MED, V355, P1572, DOI 10.1056/NEJMsa060185
   O'Leary TE, 2007, QUAL LIFE RES, V16, P1211, DOI 10.1007/s11136-007-9231-3
   Oleson M, 1990, Image J Nurs Sch, V22, P187
   Pemberger S, 2005, SUPPORT CARE CANCER, V13, P49, DOI 10.1007/s00520-004-0724-0
   Phipps S, 2007, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V32, P1055, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/jsm060
   Phipps S, 2006, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V31, P298, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/jsj033
   Schmidinger M, 2003, J NEURO-ONCOL, V63, P55, DOI 10.1023/A:1023740303162
   Schwartz CE, 1999, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V8, P344, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1611(199907/08)8:4<344::AID-PON399>3.0.CO;2-T
   Schwartz L, 2006, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V31, P356, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/jsj018
   Seitz DCM, 2009, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V18, P683, DOI 10.1002/pon.1473
   Seitz DCM, 2010, EUR J CANCER, V46, P1596, DOI 10.1016/j.ejca.2010.03.001
   Servitzoglou Marina, 2009, J Pediatr Nurs, V24, P415, DOI 10.1016/j.pedn.2007.02.073
   Sharp LK, 2007, J PEDIATR ONCOL NURS, V24, P220, DOI 10.1177/1043454207303885
   Soons JPM, 2009, J MARRIAGE FAM, V71, P1254
   Sprangers MAG, 1999, SOC SCI MED, V48, P1507, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(99)00045-3
   Stam H, 2006, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V15, P31, DOI 10.1002/pon.920
   Stam H, 2005, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V14, P227, DOI 10.1002/pon.839
   Steliarova-Foucher E, 2004, LANCET, V364, P2097, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(04)17550-8
   Stevens MCG, 1998, EUR J CANCER, V34, P694, DOI 10.1016/S0959-8049(98)00012-4
   Taylor N, 2010, EUR J CANCER, V46, P1069, DOI 10.1016/j.ejca.2010.01.022
   Tedeschi RG, 1996, J TRAUMA STRESS, V9, P455, DOI 10.1007/BF02103658
   Wallace WHB, 2001, BRIT MED J, V323, P271, DOI 10.1136/bmj.323.7307.271
   WELLER I, 1996, 96402 FS3 WISS
   WOOD W, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V106, P249, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.106.2.249
   Zebrack BJ, 2002, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V11, P132, DOI 10.1002/pon.569
   Zeltzer LK, 2009, J CLIN ONCOL, V27, P2396, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2008.21.1433
   Zeltzer LK, 2008, CANCER EPIDEM BIOMAR, V17, P435, DOI 10.1158/1055-9965.EPI-07-2541
   ZIGMOND AS, 1983, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V67, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1983.tb09716.x
NR 69
TC 4
BP 225
EP 236
PY 2011
PD MAR
VL 20
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s11136-010-9739-9
GA 722RR
UT WOS:000287452500009
ER

PT J
AU Gable, PA
   Poole, BD
   Cook, MS
AF Gable, Philip A.
   Poole, Bryan D.
   Cook, Mary S.
TI Asymmetrical hemisphere activation enhances global-local processing
SO BRAIN AND COGNITION
J9 BRAIN COGNITION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Gable, Philip A.; Poole, Bryan D.; Cook, Mary S.] Univ Alabama, Tuscaloosa, AL 35487 USA.
RP Gable, PA, Univ Alabama, Tuscaloosa, AL 35487 USA.
EM pagable@gmail.com
DE Global-local; Hemisphere asymmetry; Attention
ID FRONTAL CORTICAL ACTIVITY; MOTIVATED POSITIVE AFFECT; VISUAL-STIMULI;
   ATTENTION; EMOTION; BRAIN; ERP; CONTRACTION; PERFORMANCE; POTENTIALS
AB Decades of research focusing on the neurophysiological underpinnings related to global-local processing of hierarchical stimuli have associated global processing with the right hemisphere and local processing with the left hemisphere. The current experiment sought to expand this research by testing the causal contributions of hemisphere activation to global-local processing. To manipulate hemisphere activation, participants engaged in contralateral hand contractions. Then, EEG activity and attentional scope were measured. Right-hand contractions caused greater relative left-cortical activity than left-hand contractions. Participants were more narrowly focused after left-hemisphere activation than after right-hemisphere activation. Moreover, N1 amplitudes to local targets in the left hemisphere were larger after left-hemisphere activation than after right-hemisphere activation. Consistent with past research investigating hemispheric asymmetry and attentional scope, the current results suggest that manipulating left (right) hemisphere activity enhanced local (global) attentional processing. (C) 2013 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Andrew C, 1997, NEUROSCI LETT, V222, P103, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3940(97)13358-4
   Barry RJ, 2004, CLIN NEUROPHYSIOL, V115, P2593, DOI 10.1016/j.clinph.2004.06.004
   Boksem MAS, 2012, J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V26, P51, DOI 10.1027/0269-8803/a000067
   Cook IA, 1998, ELECTROEN CLIN NEURO, V107, P408, DOI 10.1016/S0013-4694(98)00092-3
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1990, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V27, P528, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1990.tb01970.x
   Fazio R. H., 1990, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V11, P74
   Fink GR, 1996, NATURE, V382, P626, DOI 10.1038/382626a0
   Fink GR, 1997, BRAIN, V120, P1779, DOI 10.1093/brain/120.10.1779
   Forster J, 2010, PSYCHOL INQ, V21, P175, DOI 10.1080/1047840X.2010.487849
   Foti D, 2009, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V46, P521, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2009.00796.x
   Gable PA, 2010, EMOTION, V10, P441, DOI 10.1037/a0018425
   Gable PA, 2011, BIOL PSYCHOL, V87, P303, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2011.02.007
   Gable PA, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P476, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02112.x
   Gable PA, 2012, BIOL PSYCHOL, V90, P150, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2012.02.006
   Harmon-Jones E, 2006, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V43, P598, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2006.00465.x
   Harmon-Jones E, 2009, PSYCHOL SCI, V20, P406, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2009.02302.x
   Jonkman LM, 2000, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V37, P334
   KIMCHI R, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P24, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.1.24
   LAMB MR, 1990, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V16, P471, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.16.3.471
   Lindsley D. B., 1974, BIOELECTRIC RECORDIN, P3
   Lux S, 2004, NEUROSCIENCE, V124, P113, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroscience.2003.10.044
   Lux S, 2008, CORTEX, V44, P21, DOI 10.1016/j.cortex.2005.08.001
   NAVON D, 1977, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V9, P353, DOI 10.1016/0010-0285(77)90012-3
   Perez-Edgar K, 2005, J COGN DEV, V6, P89, DOI 10.1207/s15327647jcd0601_6
   Peterson CK, 2008, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V45, P86, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2007.00597.x
   Pineda JA, 2005, BRAIN RES REV, V50, P57, DOI 10.1016/j.brainresrev.2005.04.005
   Pockett S, 2007, COGN NEURODYNAMICS, V1, P327, DOI 10.1007/s11571-007-9024-y
   Poverbio A. M., 1998, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V<IT>6</IT>, P321
   Pulvermuller F, 2001, BRAIN LANG, V78, P143, DOI 10.1006/brln.2000.2390
   ROBERTSON LC, 1988, J NEUROSCI, V8, P3757
   Romei V, 2012, EUR J NEUROSCI, V35, P968, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-9568.2012.08020.x
   SCHIFF BB, 1994, CORTEX, V30, P247
   SCHIFF BB, 1989, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V27, P923, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(89)90068-7
   SEMLITSCH HV, 1986, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V23, P695, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1986.tb00696.x
   Staudinger MR, 2011, CORTEX, V47, P854, DOI 10.1016/j.cortex.2010.08.001
   Stone DB, 2009, NEUROREPORT, V20, P1115, DOI 10.1097/WNR.0b013e32832e9aa2
   THATCHER RW, 1986, ELECTROEN CLIN NEURO, V64, P123, DOI 10.1016/0013-4694(86)90107-0
   Volberg G, 2009, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V30, P2173, DOI 10.1002/hbm.20659
   Volberg G, 2004, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V42, P1805, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2004.04.017
   Weinberg A, 2010, EMOTION, V10, P767, DOI 10.1037/a0020242
   Yamaguchi S., 2000, J NEUROSCI, V20a, P1
NR 41
TC 0
BP 337
EP 341
PY 2013
PD DEC
VL 83
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.bandc.2013.09.012
GA 256EC
UT WOS:000327291500012
ER

PT J
AU Denollet, J
AF Denollet, J
TI Personality and coronary heart disease: The Type-D scale-16 (DS16)
SO ANNALS OF BEHAVIORAL MEDICINE
J9 ANN BEHAV MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Antwerp, B-2020 Antwerp, Belgium.
RP Denollet, J, Univ Antwerp Hosp, Ctr Cardiac Rehabil, Wilrijkstr 10, B-2650 Edegem, Belgium.
ID ACUTE MYOCARDIAL-INFARCTION; NEGATIVE AFFECTIVITY; A BEHAVIOR; CARDIAC
   EVENTS; BLOOD-PRESSURE; COPING STYLES; MORTALITY; SYMPTOMS; ANXIETY;
   HEALTH
AB Clinical diagnoses of depression, self-reported negative emotions, and personality traits have been associated with both the development and progression of coronary heart disease (CHD). This article focusses on negative affectivity (the tendency to experience negative emotions) and social inhibition (the tendency to inhibit self-expression in social interaction) in CHD patients. Two independent samples of patients with CHD were included in this study. Both empirical and internal-structural criteria were used to devise a brief self-report measure comprising an eight-item negative affectivity and an eight-item social inhibition scale in Sample 1 (N = 400). These scales were internally consistent (alpha = .89 and .82), stable over time (three-month test-retest reliability = .78 and .87) and were validated against standard personality scales. CHD patients with a "distressed" personality (Type-D) report high levels of negative affectivity and social inhibition; accordingly, this self-report measure was termed Type-D Scale-16 (DS16). Previous research showed that Type-D was associated with cardiac events and incidence of cancer in patients with CHD. Type-D as measured by the DS16 was associated with depressive affect and symptoms, stress, poor self-esteem, dissatisfaction with life, and low positive affect in Sample 2 (N = 100) of the present article. It is concluded that research on CHD should focus on affective disorder, specific negative emotions, and global personality traits, and that the DS16 is a practical, sound research tool that can be used to assess Type-D.
CR ADLER N, 1994, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V45, P229, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.45.1.229
   AHERN DK, 1990, AM J CARDIOL, V66, P59, DOI 10.1016/0002-9149(90)90736-K
   Amelang M, 1997, EUR J PERSONALITY, V11, P319, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0984(199712)11:5<319::AID-PER304>3.0.CO;2-D
   AMIRKHAN JH, 1995, J PERS, V63, P189, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1995.tb00807.x
   Asendorpf J. B., 1993, EMOTION INHIBITION H, pp80
   Barefoot JC, 1997, PSYCHOSOM MED, V59, P108
   Barefoot JC, 1996, CIRCULATION, V93, P1976
   BECK AT, 1972, POSTGRAD MED, V52, P81
   BERKMAN LF, 1992, ANN INTERN MED, V117, P1003
   Berry DS, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P796, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.4.796
   CARNEY RM, 1988, PSYCHOSOM MED, V50, P627
   CLARK LA, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P103, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.103.1.103
   CLARK LA, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P316, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.3.316
   COMREY AL, 1988, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V56, P754, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.56.5.754
   COSTA PT, 1987, J PERS, V55, P299, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1987.tb00438.x
   CROWNE DP, 1960, J CONSULT PSYCHOL, V24, P349, DOI 10.1037/h0047358
   Denollet J, 1996, LANCET, V347, P417, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(96)90007-0
   DENOLLET J, 1995, PSYCHOSOM MED, V57, P582
   DENOLLET J, 1993, PSYCHOL MED, V23, P111
   Denollet J, 1998, CIRCULATION, V97, P167
   DENOLLET J, 1991, PSYCHOSOM MED, V53, P538
   DENOLLET J, 1993, J BEHAV MED, V16, P115, DOI 10.1007/BF00844889
   DENOLLET J, 1992, PSYCHOL MED, V22, P667
   DIMSDALE JE, 1988, NEW ENGL J MED, V318, P110, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198801143180209
   ERDMAN RAM, 1986, J CARDIOPULM REHABIL, V6, P206, DOI 10.1097/00008483-198606000-00001
   Everson SA, 1996, PSYCHOSOM MED, V58, P113
   EYSENCK SBG, 1985, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V6, P21, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(85)90026-1
   FRASURESMITH N, 1995, CIRCULATION, V91, P999
   FRASURESMITH N, 1991, AM J CARDIOL, V67, P121, DOI 10.1016/0002-9149(91)90432-K
   Friedman H. S., 1992, HOSTILITY COPING HLT
   Friedman H. S., 1990, PERSONALITY DIS, P283
   FRIEDMAN HS, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P783, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.4.783
   FRIEDMAN HS, 1995, ANN BEHAV MED, V17, P245, DOI 10.1007/BF02903919
   GRAVES PL, 1994, J BEHAV MED, V17, P111, DOI 10.1007/BF01858100
   Gross JJ, 1997, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V106, P95, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.106.1.95
   HAYNES SG, 1980, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V111, P37
   JOHNSON JH, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.1.105
   Jorgensen RS, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V120, P293
   Kawachi I, 1996, CIRCULATION, V94, P2090
   KAWACHI I, 1994, CIRCULATION, V90, P2225
   KING AC, 1990, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V34, P461, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(90)90070-K
   Koeter M. W, 1991, GEN HLTH QUESTIONNAI
   KOP WJ, 1994, PSYCHOSOM MED, V56, P281
   Kubzansky LD, 1997, CIRCULATION, V95, P818
   MCFATTER RM, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P570, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.66.3.570
   MITTLEMAN MA, 1995, CIRCULATION, V92, P1720
   Moser DK, 1996, PSYCHOSOM MED, V58, P395
   MURPHY JM, 1987, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V44, P473
   Pennebaker J. W., 1995, EMOTION DISCLOSURE H
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Sanderman R, 1997, EUR J PERSONALITY, V11, P359
   SCHWARTZ GE, 1995, EMOTION DISCLOSURE H, P177, DOI 10.1037/10182-008
   STEMBERGER T, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P526
   Suls J, 1997, J BEHAV MED, V20, P333, DOI 10.1023/A:1025513029605
   TAYLOR JA, 1953, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V48, P285, DOI 10.1037/h0056264
   Tellegen A., 1985, ANXIETY ANXIETY DISO, P681
   VANDERPLOEG HM, 1980, ZBV DUTCH LANGUAGE A
   VonDras DD, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P233
   WATSON D, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P465, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.96.3.465
   WATSON D, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P234, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.2.234
   WATSON D, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P18, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.103.1.18
   WEINBERGER DA, 1979, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V88, P369, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.88.4.369
   WOOD V, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P465
NR 63
TC 84
BP 209
EP 215
PY 1998
PD SUM
VL 20
IS 3
DI 10.1007/BF02884962
GA 164ML
UT WOS:000078468100008
ER

PT J
AU De Gucht, V
   Fischler, B
   Heiser, W
AF De Gucht, V
   Fischler, B
   Heiser, W
TI Neuroticism, alexithymia, negative affect, and positive affect as
   determinants of medically unexplained symptoms
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 Leiden Univ, Dept Psychol, Sect Clin & Hlth Psychol, NL-2300 RB Leiden, Netherlands.
RP De Gucht, V, Leiden Univ, Dept Psychol, Sect Clin & Hlth Psychol, POB 9555,Pieter de la Court Bldg,Wassenaarsweg 52, NL-2300 RB Leiden, Netherlands.
EM degucht@fsw.leidenuniv.nl
DE somatization; medically unexplained symptoms; neuroticism; alexithymia;
   negative affect; positive affect
ID PRIMARY-CARE; SOMATIC SYMPTOMS; PHYSICAL SYMPTOMS; DSM-III;
   SOMATIZATION; PREVALENCE; HEALTH; SCALE; COMPLAINTS; VALIDATION
AB The objective of the present study was to examine the interrelationships between neuroticism, alexithymia, negative and positive affect, and medically unexplained symptoms (MUS). To this end 377 subjects, presenting to their primary care physician with MUS, filled out a questionnaire consisting of 45 non-gender-specific symptoms, the 20-item Toronto Alexithymia Scale, the NEO Five Factor Inventory, the Symptom Checklist, and the Positive and Negative Affect Schedule. To determine main effects, moderator effects and mediator effects of the independent variables on MUS, path models were constructed on the basis of multiple regression analyses. Once the dimensions of negative and positive affect were accounted for, neuroticism and general alexithymia no longer exerted a significant direct effect on MUS. Instead, their effect became indirect, mediated through negative affect (neuroticism), and positive affect (neuroticism and general alexithymia). In contrast with general alexithymia, the difficulty in identifying feelings (DIF) dimension of alexithymia had a significant direct effect on MUS. The present findings support the notion that the DIF dimension of alexithymia may be a more specific predictor of MUS than general alexithymia. The potentially important role of positive affect is also pointed out. Both dimensions deserve more attention in future research on somatization. (C) 2003 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Adler NE, 1998, PSYCHOSOM MED, V60, P26
   Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   American Psychiatric Association, 1987, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   BAGBY RM, 1994, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V38, P23, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(94)90005-1
   Bagby RM, 1997, DISORDERS AFFECT REG, P26
   BAGBY RM, 1994, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V38, P33, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(94)90006-X
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BARSKY AJ, 1988, PSYCHOSOM MED, V50, P510
   Billings DW, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P131, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.1.131
   BRIDGES KW, 1985, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V29, P563, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(85)90064-9
   Brown KW, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P907, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.4.907
   CLARK LA, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P316, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.3.316
   Costa P. T., 1992, REVISED NEO PERSONAL
   COSTA PT, 1987, AM J CARDIOL, V60, P20
   COSTA PT, 1987, J PERS, V55, P299, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1987.tb00438.x
   Cox D, 1996, MULTIVARIATE DEPENDE
   Deary IJ, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V22, P551, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(96)00229-2
   De Gucht V, 2002, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V43, P1, DOI 10.1176/appi.psy.43.1.1
   De Gucht V, 2003, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V54, P425, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(02)00467-1
   Derogatis L. R, 1983, SCL 90R ADM SCORING
   Dunteman G. H., 1989, PRINCIPAL COMPONENTS
   Escobar JI, 1998, PSYCHOSOM MED, V60, P466
   FINK P, 1995, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V166, P93, DOI 10.1192/bjp.166.1.93
   Fink P, 1999, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V40, P330
   FINK P, 1992, PSYCHOL MED, V22, P173
   Haenen MA, 1996, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V65, P43
   HENDRYX MS, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V56, P227, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5602_4
   Honkalampi K, 2000, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V48, P99, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(99)00083-5
   KATON W, 1984, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V25, P305, DOI 10.1016/0010-440X(84)90063-4
   KAUHANEN J, 1991, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V56, P247
   KELLNER R, 1990, J NERV MENT DIS, V178, P150, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199003000-00002
   Kooiman CG, 1998, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V39, P152, DOI 10.1016/S0010-440X(98)90075-X
   Kroenke K, 1997, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V54, P352
   KROENKE K, 1993, ARCH INTERN MED, V153, P2474, DOI 10.1001/archinte.153.21.2474
   LIPOWSKI ZJ, 1987, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V28, P294
   Luminet O, 1999, J PERS ASSESS, V73, P345, DOI 10.1207/S15327752JPA7303_4
   Lundh LG, 2001, J PERS, V69, P483, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00153
   Manu P, 1998, FUNCTIONAL SOMATIC S
   MAYOU R, 1993, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V59, P69
   Nakao M, 2002, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V43, P55, DOI 10.1176/appi.psy.43.1.55
   Neitzert CS, 1997, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V70, P93
   Russo J, 1997, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V38, P339
   SIFNEOS PE, 1973, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V22, P255
   Simon G, 1996, PSYCHOSOM MED, V58, P481
   SIMON GE, 1991, AM J PSYCHIAT, V148, P1494
   SMITH GR, 1994, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V35, P263
   Taylor GJ, 1997, DISORDERS AFFECT REG, P114, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511526831.009
   VASSEND O, 1994, INT REV HLTH PSYCHOL, V3, P97
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 50
TC 43
BP 1655
EP 1667
PY 2004
PD MAY
VL 36
IS 7
DI 10.1016/j.paid.2003.06.012
GA 818DL
UT WOS:000221225700012
ER

PT J
AU Mikulincer, M
AF Mikulincer, M
TI Adult attachment style and individual differences in functional versus
   dysfunctional experiences of anger
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Bar Ilan Univ, Dept Psychol, IL-52900 Ramat Gan, Israel.
RP Mikulincer, M, Bar Ilan Univ, Dept Psychol, IL-52900 Ramat Gan, Israel.
EM mikulm@ashur.cc.biu.ac.il
ID AGGRESSIVE BOYS; WORKING MODELS; DESTRUCTIVE RESPONSES; ATTRIBUTIONAL
   BIAS; LIFE-SPAN; SELF; REPRESENTATION; ACCESSIBILITY; EXPLORATION;
   INVENTORY
AB Three studies examined the association between adult attachment and anger. Study 1 examined attachment-style differences in self-reports of anger-proneness, anger expression, anger goals, and responses to anger. Study 2 assessed attachment style, physiological signs of anger, and attribution of hostile intent. Study 3 used a lexical-decision task for studying attachment-style differences in expected anger outcome. Secure persons scored lower in anger-proneness, endorsed more constructive anger goals, reported more adaptive responses and more positive affect in anger episodes, attributed less hostile intent to others, and expected more positive outcomes than insecure persons. For ambivalent persons, the anger experience also included lack of anger control and anger-in. For avoidant persons, it included high hostility, escapist responses, and lack of awareness of physiological signs of anger. The underlying action of working models is emphasized in the discussion.
CR Ainsworth MDS, 1978, PATTERNS ATTACHMENT
   Averill J. R., 1982, ANGER AGGRESSION ESS
   BALDWIN MW, 1993, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V19, P746, DOI 10.1177/0146167293196010
   Baldwin MW, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P94, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.1.94
   BARTHOLOMEW K, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P226, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.2.226
   Birnbaum GE, 1997, J SOC PERS RELAT, V14, P643, DOI 10.1177/0265407597145004
   Bowlby J., 1973, ATTACHMENT LOSS SEPA
   Bowlby J, 1988, SECURE BASE CLIN APP
   Bowlby J., 1969, ATTACHMENT LOSS ATTA
   Bowlby J., 1980, ATTACHMENT LOSS SADN
   CARNELLEY KB, 1992, J SOC PERS RELAT, V9, P5, DOI 10.1177/0265407592091001
   Collins N. L., 1994, ADV PERSONAL RELATIO, V5, P53
   COLLINS NL, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P644, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.4.644
   DEFFENBACHER JL, 1986, BEHAV RES THER, V24, P481, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(86)90014-8
   DODGE KA, 1987, CHILD DEV, V58, P213, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1987.tb03501.x
   DODGE KA, 1986, MINN S CHILD PSYCH, V18, P134
   EPPS J, 1995, COGNITIVE THER RES, V19, P159, DOI 10.1007/BF02229692
   Feeney J. A., 1994, ADV PERSONAL RELATIO, V5, P269
   Fehr B., 1996, KNOWLEDGE STRUCTURES, P219
   FISCHLER I, 1979, J VERB LEARN VERB BE, V18, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5371(79)90534-6
   Frijda N. H., 1986, EMOTIONS
   GUERRA NG, 1989, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V17, P277, DOI 10.1007/BF00917399
   HAZAN C, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P511, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.3.511
   HOSHMAND LT, 1987, J PERS ASSESS, V51, P417, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5103_9
   HUESMANN LR, 1988, AGGRESSIVE BEHAV, V14, P13
   KENDALL PC, 1992, BEHAV THER, V23, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(05)80304-1
   Kobak R. R., 1991, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V3, P461
   KOBAK RR, 1988, CHILD DEV, V59, P135, DOI 10.2307/1130395
   KOBAK RR, 1993, CHILD DEV, V64, P231, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1993.tb02906.x
   Lyons-Ruth K., 1991, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V3, P377, DOI 10.1017/s0954579400007586
   MABEL S, 1994, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V13, P174, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1994.13.2.174
   MAIN M, 1984, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V8, P203, DOI 10.1016/0145-2134(84)90009-7
   MEYER DE, 1971, J EXP PSYCHOL, V90, P227, DOI 10.1037/h0031564
   MIKULINCER M, IN PRESS ATTACHMENT
   Mikulincer M, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P1217, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.5.1217
   MIKULINCER M, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P1203, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.6.1203
   MIKULINCER M, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P817, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.5.817
   MIKULINCER M, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P917, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.5.917
   MILICH R, 1984, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V12, P471, DOI 10.1007/BF00910660
   NASBY W, 1980, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V89, P459, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.89.3.459
   NOVAKO RW, 1975, ANGER CONTROL DEV EV
   PISTOLE MC, 1989, J SOC PERS RELAT, V6, P505, DOI 10.1177/0265407589064008
   Roseman I., 1984, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V5, P11
   Scherer K. R., 1984, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V5, P37
   SHAVER P, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1061, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.6.1061
   Shaver P. R., 1996, KNOWLEDGE STRUCTURES, P25
   Shaver P. R., 1993, ADV PERSONAL RELATIO, V4, P29
   SIEGEL JM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P191, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.1.191
   SPIELBERGER CD, 1988, MANUAL STATE TRAIT A
   SPIELBERGER CD, 1983, ADV PERSONALITY ASSE, V2, P54
   Spielberger CD, 1985, ANGER HOSTILITY CARD, P5
   STANOVICH KE, 1983, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V112, P1
   Tangney JP, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P780, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.4.780
   Tangney JP, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P797, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.4.797
   TORESTAD B, 1990, AGGRESSIVE BEHAV, V16, P9, DOI 10.1002/1098-2337(1990)16:1<9::AID-AB2480160103>3.0.CO;2-R
   Weiner Bernard, 1985, ATTRIBUTIONAL THEORY
   Woike BA, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P1030, DOI 10.1177/01461672962210006
NR 57
TC 154
BP 513
EP 524
PY 1998
PD FEB
VL 74
IS 2
DI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.2.513
GA YX722
UT WOS:000072070700017
ER

PT J
AU Hsieh, CM
AF Hsieh, Chang-Ming
TI Health, Quality of Care and Quality of Life: A Case of Frail Older
   Adults
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Illinois, Jane Addams Coll Social Work MC 309, Chicago, IL 60607 USA.
RP Hsieh, CM, Univ Illinois, Jane Addams Coll Social Work MC 309, 1040 W Harrison St, Chicago, IL 60607 USA.
EM chsieh@uic.edu
DE Life satisfaction; Client satisfaction; Case management service;
   Mediating effect
ID RANDOMIZED CONTROLLED-TRIAL; CASE-MANAGEMENT; CLIENT SATISFACTION;
   COMMUNITY; IMPROVEMENT; DISABILITY; SERVICES; ELDERS
AB This study explores the relationship between health, quality of care of geriatric case management and quality of life for the purpose of furthering the understanding of the relationship between quality of life and geriatric case management. Using survey data from a group of frail older adults, this study assesses the relative merit of two mediation hypotheses: one considering health as a mediator for quality of care of geriatric case management and quality of life, and the other considering quality of care of geriatric case management as a mediator for health and quality of life. The study findings show that quality of care of geriatric case management, measured by client satisfaction, was not a mediator between health and quality of life (measured by life satisfaction). There was a significant positive association between quality of care of geriatric case management and quality of life. Although the significant association between quality of care of geriatric case management and quality of life could not be mediated by either self-rated health or self-reported physical activity levels, it was completely mediated by health satisfaction. These findings provided preliminary empirical evidence to support a significant relationship between quality of care of geriatric case management and quality of life.
CR ADAMS DL, 1971, GERONTOLOGIST, V11, P64
   Applebaum R., 2000, ASSESSING SATISFACTI
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Belcher J R, 1993, Health Soc Work, V18, P20
   CHALLIS D, 1988, BRIT J SOC WORK, V18, P13
   Coffey DS, 2003, PSYCHIATR REHABIL J, V26, P404, DOI 10.2975/26.2003.404.412
   de Leon CFM, 2002, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V57, pS355
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DONNENWERTH GV, 1992, SOCIOL INQ, V62, P437, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-682X.1992.tb00293.x
   DRAINE JN, 1995, THESIS U PENNSYLVANI
   Drake RE, 1998, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V68, P201, DOI 10.1037/h0080330
   ECKERT PA, 1994, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V25, P3, DOI 10.1037//0735-7028.25.1.3
   Folstein MF, 1975, J PSYCHIATR RES, V189, P198
   Gagnon AJ, 1999, J AM GERIATR SOC, V47, P1118
   George L. K., 1980, QUALITY LIFE OLDER P
   George L. K., 1992, AGING MONEY LIFE SAT, P69
   Geron SM, 2000, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V55, pS259
   Gibson D., 1998, AGED CARE OLD POLICI
   GUPTA V, 1994, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V39, P293, DOI 10.2190/4YYH-9XAU-WQF9-APVT
   Hsieh CM, 2006, RES SOCIAL WORK PRAC, V16, P605, DOI 10.1177/1087057106289360
   Huxley P, 2001, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V36, P249, DOI 10.1007/s001270170056
   Ingram BL, 1997, HEALTH CARE MANAGE R, V22, P40
   KANE RL, 1995, PSYCHIATR SERV, V46, P459
   KATZ S, 1976, INT J HEALTH SERV, V6, P493, DOI 10.2190/UURL-2RYU-WRYD-EY3K
   Klein AR, 1998, RES SOCIAL WORK PRAC, V8, P529, DOI 10.1177/104973159800800503
   KRAUSE N, 1991, J GERONTOL, V46, pS84
   LARSON R, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P109
   Li LW, 2005, RES AGING, V27, P615, DOI 10.1177/0164027505279711
   MADDOX GL, 1992, AGING MONEY LIFE SAT, P53
   MARKIDES KS, 1979, J GERONTOL, V34, P86
   Michalos AC, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V65, P27, DOI 10.1023/A:1025592219390
   NALEPPA, 2006, HDB SOCIAL WORK HLTH, P521
   National Association of Social Workers, COD ETH NAT ASS SOC
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   Padgett D., 2006, PROGRAM EVALUATION I
   Preacher KJ, 2004, BEHAV RES METH INS C, V36, P717, DOI 10.3758/BF03206553
   RIFE J C, 1991, Health and Social Work, V16, P58
   Robinson M. M, 2000, GERONTOLOGICAL SOCIA, P136
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   Rossi Peter H., 2004, EVALUATION SYSTEMATI
   RUSSEL R., 1990, J APPLIED GERONTOLOG, V9, P77, DOI 10.1177/073346489000900107
   Rust R. T., 1994, SERVICE QUALITY NEW
   Seed P., 1994, HDB ASSESSING MANAGI
   Serrano JP, 2004, PSYCHOL AGING, V19, P272, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.19.2.272
   SOLOMON P, 1993, SOC WORK HEALTH CARE, V19, P39, DOI 10.1300/J010v19n01_03
   SUMMERS N, 2006, FUNDAMENTALS CASE MA
   TRAN TV, 1992, J SOCIAL SERVICE RES, V16, P133
   USUI WM, 1985, J GERONTOL, V40, P110
   Veenhoven R., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1010072010360
   Wagnild Gail, 2003, J Gerontol Nurs, V29, P42
   White M, 1986, ENCY AGING, P92
   Wood V., 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P456
   Wu CH, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V85, P447, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9136-0
   YI Y, 1990, REV MARKETING 1990
NR 54
TC 2
BP 61
EP 73
PY 2009
PD OCT
VL 94
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s11205-008-9336-2
GA 490VQ
UT WOS:000269536500005
ER

PT J
AU Shiffman, S
   Dunbar, MS
   Kirchner, TR
   Li, XX
   Tindle, HA
   Anderson, SJ
   Scholl, SM
   Ferguson, SG
AF Shiffman, Saul
   Dunbar, Michael S.
   Kirchner, Thomas R.
   Li, Xiaoxue
   Tindle, Hilary A.
   Anderson, Stewart J.
   Scholl, Sarah M.
   Ferguson, Stuart G.
TI Cue reactivity in non-daily smokers Effects on craving and on smoking
   behavior
SO PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY
J9 PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Shiffman, Saul; Dunbar, Michael S.; Scholl, Sarah M.] Univ Pittsburgh, Dept Psychol, Pittsburgh, PA 15213 USA.
   [Kirchner, Thomas R.] Schroeder Inst Tobacco Res & Policy Studies, Washington, DC USA.
   [Li, Xiaoxue; Anderson, Stewart J.] Univ Pittsburgh, Dept Biostat, Pittsburgh, PA 15213 USA.
   [Tindle, Hilary A.] Univ Pittsburgh, Div Gen Internal Med, Pittsburgh, PA 15213 USA.
   [Ferguson, Stuart G.] Univ Tasmania, Hobart, Tas, Australia.
RP Shiffman, S, Univ Pittsburgh, Dept Psychol, 130 N Bellefield Ave,Suite 510, Pittsburgh, PA 15213 USA.
EM shiffman@pitt.edu
DE Smoking; Non-daily smoking; Craving; Cue reactivity; Smoking topography
ID ECOLOGICAL MOMENTARY ASSESSMENT; INTERMITTENT SMOKERS;
   CIGARETTE-SMOKING; NEGATIVE AFFECT; ASSESSMENT EMA; HEAVY SMOKERS;
   PATTERNS; DEPENDENCE; NICOTINE; RELAPSE
AB Non-daily, or intermittent smokers (ITS), are increasingly prevalent. Their smoking may be more situational than that of daily smokers (DS), and thus is hypothesized to be more influenced by cues.
   To assess ITS' response to cues, and compare it to that of DS.
   Samples of 239 ITS and 207 DS (previously reported in Shiffman et al. 2012a) were studied in 2,586 laboratory cue-reactivity sessions. Craving (Questionnaire of Smoking Urges) and smoking (probability, latency, puff parameters, and carbon monoxide increases) in response to cues was assessed following exposure to neutral cues and cues related to smoking, alcohol, negative affect, positive affect, and smoking prohibitions. Mixed effects models, generalized estimating equations and random-effects survival analyses were used to assess response to cues and differences between DS and ITS.
   ITS' craving increased following exposure to smoking and alcohol cues and decreased following positive affect cues, but cues had little effect on smoking behaviors. Cue reactivity was similar in ITS and DS. Among ITS, craving intensity predicted smoking probability, latency, and intensity, and the effects on latency were stronger among ITS than DS.
   Contrary to hypotheses, ITS were not more responsive to laboratory cues than DS. Results show that ITS do experience craving and craving increases that are then associated with smoking.
CR ABRAMS DB, 1988, BEHAV RES THER, V26, P225, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(88)90003-4
   Blank MD, 2009, NICOTINE TOB RES, V11, P896, DOI 10.1093/ntr/ntp083
   Brown H, 2006, APPL MIXED MODELS ME
   Carter BL, 2006, NICOTINE TOB RES, V8, P361, DOI 10.1080/14622200600670215
   Carter BL, 1999, ADDICTION, V94, P327, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.1999.9433273.x
   Center for Disease Control and Prevention, 2008, BEH RISK FACT SURV S
   Center for the Study of Emotion Attention, 1999, INT AFF PICT SYST DI
   Centers for Disease Control and Prevention, 2008, MORBIDITY MORTALITY, V57, P1221
   Centers for Disease Control and Prevention, 2011, MORBIDITY MORTALITY, V60, P1207
   Cohen J., 2010, CURRENT DIRECTIONS P, V1, P98, DOI DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.EP10768783
   Conklin CA, 2008, EXP CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V16, P207, DOI 10.1037/1064-1297.16.3.207
   Conklin CA, 2010, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V111, P58, DOI 10.1016/j.drugalcdep.2010.03.017
   Cox L S, 2001, Nicotine Tob Res, V3, P7, DOI 10.1080/14622200020032051
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   Drummond D.S., 1995, ADDICTIVE BEHAV CUE
   Gilbert DG, 1999, INT SMOKING IMAGES S
   Harrison ELR, 2008, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V32, P2081, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.2008.00796.x
   Hedeker D, 2009, ADDICTION, V104, P297, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.2008.02435.x
   Hosmer JE, 2008, APPL SURVIVAL ANAL R
   IKARD FF, 1969, INT J ADDICT, V4, P649
   Kassel JD, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P270, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.2.270
   MCKENNEL.AC, 1970, BRIT J SOC CLIN PSYC, V9, P8
   NIAURA R, 1989, ADDICT BEHAV, V14, P419, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(89)90029-4
   NIAURA RS, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P133, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.97.2.133
   Parrott AC, 1998, ADDICTION, V93, P27, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.1998.931274.x
   Perkins KA, 2009, ADDICTION, V104, P1610, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.2009.02550.x
   Sayette MA, 2000, ADDICTION, V95, pS189
   Sayette MA, 2001, ADDICTION, V96, P1419, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.2001.961014196.x
   Schane RE, 2009, ARCH INTERN MED, V169, P1742, DOI 10.1001/archinternmed.2009.315
   Shiffman S, 2013, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V122, P264, DOI 10.1037/a0028339
   Shiffman S., 2004, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V113, P116
   Shiffman Saul, 1994, Experimental and Clinical Psychopharmacology, V2, P126, DOI 10.1037/1064-1297.2.2.126
   Shiffman S, 2012, NICOTINE TOB RES, V14, P1372, DOI 10.1093/ntr/nts097
   Shiffman S, 2012, EXP CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V20, P264, DOI 10.1037/a0027546
   Shiffman S, 2012, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V126, P362, DOI 10.1016/j.drugalcdep.2012.05.037
   Shiffman S, 1995, NIH PUBLICATION
   SHIFFMAN S, 1993, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V61, P732, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.61.5.732
   Shiffman S, 2006, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V115, P509, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.115.3.509
   Shiffman S, 2009, ADDICT BEHAV, V34, P514, DOI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2009.01.004
   SHIFFMAN S, 1995, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V14, P301, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.14.4.301
   Shiffman S, 2009, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V21, P486, DOI 10.1037/a0017074
   Shiffman S, 2002, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V111, P531, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.111.5.531
   STOLERMAN IP, 1995, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V117, P2, DOI 10.1007/BF02245088
   Substance Abuse and Mental Health Services Administration (SAMHSA), 2009, RES NAT SURV DRUG US
   Tindle Hilary A, 2011, Am J Public Health, V101, pe1, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.2011.300186
   Trinidad DR, 2009, NICOTINE TOB RES, V11, P203, DOI 10.1093/ntr/ntn018
   Warthen MW, 2009, EXP CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V17, P70, DOI 10.1037/a0015617
   Watson NL, 2010, ADDICT BEHAV, V35, P673, DOI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2010.02.010
NR 48
TC 2
BP 321
EP 333
PY 2013
PD MAR
VL 226
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s00213-012-2909-4
GA 096XR
UT WOS:000315438700012
ER

PT S
AU Jun, C
AF Jun, Cai
TI Analysis for Subjective Well-being of Xi'an Preschool Teachers
SO PROCEEDINGS OF THE 2013 CONFERENCE ON EDUCATION TECHNOLOGY AND MANAGEMENT SCIENCE (ICETMS 2013)
J9 ADV INTEL SYS RES
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Jun, Cai] Xian Univ Arts & Sci, Infant Normal Coll, Xian, Peoples R China.
EM xacaijun@126.com
DE preschool teacher; subjective well-being; influencing factors
AB The research used the Subjective Well-being Scale for Chinese Citizen (SWBS-CC) to measure the 102 preschool teachers' SWB in Xi'an of China. The results showed that the surveyed teachers' SWB is not optimistic overall. Firstly, the higher the age, the lower the SWB. Secondly, the longer of service, the lower the SWB. Thirdly, SWB of preschool teachers with different income are not significant different. Finally, the main factors which can affect SWB of preschool teachers are children, parents, infant school, teachers' career identification, social recognition, and etc.
CR Cai Jun, 2011, ED GUIDE, V4, P9
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Ye Lan, 2007, PEDAGOGIC PRINCIPLE, P285
   Zhanjun Xing, 2005, People Publishing House, P116, Patent No. 116
NR 4
TC 0
BP 117
EP 120
PY 2013
GA BIC47
UT WOS:000327396400032
ER

PT J
AU Zou, JB
   Abbott, MJ
AF Zou, Judy B.
   Abbott, Maree J.
TI Self-perception and rumination in social anxiety
SO BEHAVIOUR RESEARCH AND THERAPY
J9 BEHAV RES THER
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Zou, Judy B.; Abbott, Maree J.] Univ Sydney, Sch Psychol, Sydney, NSW 2006, Australia.
RP Zou, JB, Macquarie Univ, Dept Psychol, N Ryde, NSW 2109, Australia.
EM judy.zou@mq.edu.au; maree.abbott@sydney.edu.au
DE Social anxiety; Post-event processing; Ambiguity; Feedback
ID POSTEVENT RUMINATION; ANXIOUS INDIVIDUALS; COGNITIVE-PROCESSES; STRESS
   SCALES; PHOBIA; PERFORMANCE; DEPRESSION; VALIDATION; APPRAISAL; FEEDBACK
AB The present study examined the relationship between perceptions of performance and post-event processing (PEP) following task feedback in individuals with social phobia and matched control participants. Groups of high and low socially anxious participants engaged in a structured 5-min conversation in groups of four people. Following the conversation, false feedback (given in the form of either high scores or moderate scores) was given and self-appraisals of performance, levels of positive and negative mood, and levels of PEP were assessed. Results showed that participants' perceptions of their own performance and levels of positive affect significantly predicted the degree to which they engaged in negative rumination about the task. The moderate score condition was found to be detrimental for socially anxious individuals' self-appraisals and PEP, whereas controls showed no significant difference in self-appraisal and PEP, regardless of feedback. The results are discussed in relation to current cognitive models of social phobia and both treatment implications and directions for future research are explored. (C) 2012 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Abbott MJ, 2004, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V113, P136, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.113.1.136
   ALDEN LE, 1995, BEHAV RES THER, V33, P497, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(94)00088-2
   Alden LE, 2008, J ANXIETY DISORD, V22, P577, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2007.05.007
   American Psychiatric Association, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Amir N., 1998, BEHAV RES THER, V36, P945, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(98)00060-6
   Antony MM, 1998, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V10, P176, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.10.2.176
   Beard C, 2009, COGNITIVE THER RES, V33, P406, DOI 10.1007/s10608-009-9235-0
   Clark D. M., 1995, SOCIAL PHOBIA DIAGNO, P69
   Constans JI, 1999, BEHAV RES THER, V37, P643, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(98)00180-6
   Dannahy L, 2007, BEHAV RES THER, V45, P1207, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2006.08.017
   Di Nardo PA, 1994, ANXIETY DISORDERS IN
   Edwards SL, 2003, COGNITIVE THER RES, V27, P603, DOI 10.1023/A:1026395526858
   Fehm L, 2007, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V38, P11, DOI 10.1016/j.jbtep.2006.02.004
   Field AP, 2004, J ANXIETY DISORD, V18, P647, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2003.08.004
   Heimberg R. G., 1992, BEHAV THER, V23, P57
   Kashdan TB, 2007, J ANXIETY DISORD, V21, P284, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2006.05.009
   Kocovski NL, 2005, BEHAV RES THER, V43, P971, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2004.06.015
   Kocovski Nancy L., 2007, Cognitive Behaviour Therapy, V36, P112, DOI 10.1080/16506070701232090
   Leary MR, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P898, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.5.898
   LEARY MR, 1983, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V9, P371, DOI 10.1177/0146167283093007
   Loranger A. W., 1997, ASSESSMENT DIAGNOSIS
   LOVIBOND PF, 1995, BEHAV RES THER, V33, P335, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(94)00075-U
   Lundh Lars-Gunnar, 2002, Cognitive Behaviour Therapy, V31, P129, DOI 10.1080/165060702320338004
   Mattick RP, 1998, BEHAV RES THER, V36, P455, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(97)10031-6
   McEvoy PM, 2006, BEHAV RES THER, V44, P1689, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2005.12.005
   Mellings TMB, 2000, BEHAV RES THER, V38, P243, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(99)00040-6
   MOSCOVITCH DA, 2006, BEHAV RES THER, V45, P1039
   OBANION K, 1977, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V5, P321
   Perini SJ, 2006, COGNITIVE THER RES, V30, P645, DOI 10.1007/s10608-006-9023-z
   Peters L, 2000, BEHAV RES THER, V38, P943, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(99)00131-X
   Rapee RM, 1997, BEHAV RES THER, V35, P741, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(97)00022-3
   Rapee RM, 2007, BEHAV RES THER, V45, P2977, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2007.08.008
   RAPEE RM, 1992, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V101, P728, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.101.4.728
   Rapee RM, 1996, BEHAV RES THER, V34, P315, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(96)00003-4
   STOPA L, 1993, BEHAV RES THER, V31, P255, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(93)90024-O
   Thompson T, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V33, P837, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00076-9
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 37
TC 0
BP 250
EP 257
PY 2012
PD APR
VL 50
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.brat.2012.01.007
GA 926GZ
UT WOS:000302820600003
ER

PT J
AU Lu, L
AF Lu, Luo
TI CULTURE, SELF, AND SUBJECTIVE WELL-BEING: CULTURAL PSYCHOLOGICAL AND
   SOCIAL CHANGE PERSPECTIVES
SO PSYCHOLOGIA
J9 PSYCHOLOGIA
LA English
DT Article
C1 Natl Taiwan Univ, Dept Business Adm, Taipei 106, Taiwan.
RP Lu, L, Natl Taiwan Univ, Dept Business Adm, 1,Sec 4,Roosevelt Rd, Taipei 106, Taiwan.
EM luolu@ntu.edu.tw
DE culture; self; subjective well-being
ID CHINESE BICULTURAL SELF; LIFE SATISFACTION; HAPPINESS; VALUES; WEST;
   EAST; DISCREPANCIES; TAIWANESE; BELIEFS; ESTEEM
AB Culture serves as a major force shaping the way people conceptualize the self, think about happiness, and cope with difficulties and upheavals in life. The present paper starts with a conceptual analysis of traditional Chinese and modem Western views of the self, to contrast the social-oriented versus individual-oriented nature of the self embedded in the two cultural traditions. These culture-specific modes of self construction can then shed light on the diverse meanings people hold for happiness and well-being in different societies. Building on the social-oriented view of the self, which emphasizes relatedness, fluidity, morality, self-constraint, harmony, and sensitivity to others, subjective well-being for the Chinese is construed around fulfilling one's obligations and maintaining homeostasis (dialectical balance), In contrast, emanating from an individual-oriented view of the self, which emphasizes independence, self-determination, consistency, and personal striving. happiness is a prize to be fought over, and entirely one's responsibility to accomplish this ultimate goal of life. Similarly, culture-specific preferences in individual-society and/or interpersonal alignment mirror the two contrasting views of the self and link up with the collaborative project of pursuing happiness.
CR Bakan D., 1966, DUALITY HUMAN EXISTE
   BRAITHWAITE VA, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P250, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.49.1.250
   Bruner J.S., 1990, ACTS MEANING
   CHIANG CM, 1996, PHILOS HAPPINESS HIS
   Chiasson N, 1996, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V27, P673, DOI 10.1177/0022022196276002
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P434
   Furnham A., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P227, DOI 10.1023/A:1010027611587
   GEERTZ C, 1975, AM SCI, V63, P47
   HEINE SJ, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P595, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.68.4.595
   Heine SJ, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P766, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.106.4.766
   Hofstede G, 1980, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE
   Hwang K. K., 2001, INT ENCY SOCIAL BEHA, P10039
   HWANG KK, 1987, AM J SOCIOL, V92, P944, DOI 10.1086/228588
   JOSSELSON R, 1988, SELF EGO IDENTITY IN
   Kao S. F., 2006, INDIGENOUS PSYCHOL R, V25, P47
   Kim S.P., 1994, MONOGRAPHS INVERTEBR, V1, P1
   Kitayama S, 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W, P113
   Kwan VSY, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1038, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.5.1038
   Leung K, 2004, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P119, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(04)36003-X
   LU L, 1995, J SOC PSYCHOL, V135, P351
   Lu L, 1997, J SOC PSYCHOL, V137, P181
   LU L, 2007, INDIGENOUS PSYCHOL R, V27, P81
   Lu L, 2002, J SOC PSYCHOL, V142, P45
   Lu L., 2007, US CHINA ED REV, V4, P1
   Lu L, 2008, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V36, P337, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2008.36.3.337
   Lu L., 2005, INDIGENOUS PSYCHOL R, V23, P3
   Lu L, 2008, J SOC PSYCHOL, V148, P347, DOI 10.3200/SOCP.148.3.347-374
   Lu L., 2001, J HAPPINESS STUD, V2, P407, DOI 10.1023/A:1013944228205
   Lu L., 2003, INDIGENOUS PSYCHOL R, V20, P139
   Lu L, 2006, ASIAN J SOC PSYCHOL, V9, P36, DOI 10.1111/j.1367-2223.2006.00183.x
   Lu L, 2001, J SOC PSYCHOL, V141, P477
   Lu L, 1998, P NATL SCI COUNCIL C, V8, P115
   LU L., 2004, J HAPPINESS STUD, V5, P269, DOI 10.1007/s10902-004-8789-5
   Lu L., 2004, J PSYCHOL CHINESE SO, V5, P51
   Lu L., 2006, INDIGENOUS PSYCHOL R, V25, P243
   Lu L, 2006, J SOC PSYCHOL, V146, P203, DOI 10.3200/SOCP.146.2.203-221
   Lu L, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V30, P1161, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00100-8
   Lu L, 2006, ASIAN J SOC PSYCHOL, V9, P167, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-839X.2006.00195.x
   Markus HR, 1998, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V29, P63, DOI 10.1177/0022022198291004
   MARKUS HR, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P224, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.98.2.224
   Marsella A. J., 1985, CULTURE SELF ASIAN W, P231
   MICHOLAS AC, 1991, GLOBAL REPORT STUDEN
   Minami H., 1971, PSYCHOL JAPANESE PEO
   Oyserman D, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.1.3
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   Shweder R., 1998, WELCOME MIDDLE AGE O
   Suh E. M, 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W, P63
   TAYLOR SE, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P193, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.2.193
   Triandis H.C., 1994, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC, P41
   Veenhoven R., 1993, HAPPINESS NATIONS
   WEISZ JR, 1984, AM PSYCHOL, V39, P955, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.39.9.955
   Yang C. F., 1991, CHINESE PEOPLE CHINE
   Yang K. S., 1996, HDB CHINESE PSYCHOL, P479
   Yang K. -S., 1988, CROSS CULTURAL CHALL, P67
   YANG KS, 2005, INDIGENOUS PSYCHOL R, V23, P71
NR 59
TC 3
BP 290
EP 303
PY 2008
PD DEC
VL 51
IS 4
GA 467GT
UT WOS:000267727200006
ER

PT J
AU Andrzejczak, E
   Markocka-Maczka, K
   Lewandowski, A
AF Andrzejczak, Ewa
   Markocka-Maczka, Krystyna
   Lewandowski, Andrzej
TI Partner relationships after mastectomy in women not offered breast
   reconstruction
SO PSYCHO-ONCOLOGY
J9 PSYCHO-ONCOLOGY
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Andrzejczak, Ewa; Markocka-Maczka, Krystyna; Lewandowski, Andrzej] Silesian Piasts Univ Med Wroclaw, Dept Gastrointestinal & Gen Surg, PL-50369 Wroclaw, Poland.
RP Lewandowski, A, Silesian Piasts Univ Med Wroclaw, Dept Gastrointestinal & Gen Surg, Ul Sklodowskiej Curie 66, PL-50369 Wroclaw, Poland.
EM a_lewandowski@op.pl
DE cancer; oncology; mastectomy; partner relationships; sexual activity
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; CONSERVING SURGERY; CANCER SURVIVORS; SYSTEMIC THERAPY;
   DEPRESSION; LYMPHEDEMA; ADJUSTMENT; DIAGNOSIS; HEALTH; IMPACT
AB BackgroudThe present study assessed the degree to which undergoing a mastectomy without reconstructive surgery negatively impacts the patient's psychological state. We focus on body image and self-esteem as well as the influence of mastectomy on patient sex lives and partnership relations.
   MethodsThe participants were 60 women, either married or in a relationship, who had had a mastectomy because of breast cancer and no subsequent reconstructive surgery. A marital happiness questionnaire was used to evaluate the research problem.
   ResultsSurgery negatively impacted partnership relations for 33% of participants. In particular, 31% reported deterioration in attractiveness; 31%, a feeling of malaise; and 30%, that their partners perceived them as less attractive. Moreover, 80% in the youngest group reported that they covered their body during intimate contact, whereas 58% in the oldest age group reported the same behaviour. Deterioration in satisfaction with sex life and in the pleasure of sexual intercourse was indicated by 71% and 77%, respectively. Correspondingly, 71% also noticed a decrease in sexual activity, with 76% of participants aged 50-65 years reporting such a decline. The oldest women were also less satisfied with their sexual intercourse.
   ConclusionsBreast excision due to cancer negatively impacted the quality of sexual life for 71% of participants. Partnership relations after surgery remained unchanged for 67% of them. There was significant impact of surgery on the perception of one's own body. Copyright (c) 2012 John Wiley & Sons, Ltd.
CR Al-Ghazal SK, 2000, EUR J CANCER, V36, P1938, DOI 10.1016/S0959-8049(00)00197-0
   Amdt V, 2008, J CANC RES ONCOL, V134, P1311
   Andersen BL, 2007, J CLIN ONCOL, V25, P3151, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2006.09.6958
   Biglia N, 2010, J SEX MED, V7, P1891, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2010.01725.x
   Box RC, 2002, BREAST CANCER RES TR, V75, P51, DOI 10.1023/A:1016591121762
   Christie KM, 2010, PSYCHO-ONCOLOGY, V19, P1069, DOI 10.1002/pon.1661
   Ell K, 2005, J CLIN ONCOL, V23, P3052, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2005.08.041
   Fobair P, 2006, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V15, P579, DOI 10.1002/pon.991
   Ganz PA, 2002, J NATL CANCER I, V94, P39
   Ganz PA, 1996, BREAST CANCER RES TR, V38, P183, DOI 10.1007/BF01806673
   Ganz PA, 1999, J CLIN ONCOL, V17, P2371
   Ganz PA, 2008, ONCOLOGY-NY, V22, P642
   Ganz PA, 1998, J CLIN ONCOL, V16, P501
   Gautam AP, 2011, J REHABIL RES DEV, V48, P1261, DOI 10.1682/JRRD.2010.05.0089
   Gonzalez-Angulo AM, 2007, ADV EXP MED BIOL, V608, P1
   Greendale GA, 2001, MENOPAUSE, V8, P111, DOI 10.1097/00042192-200103000-00006
   Han J, 2010, ARCH GYNECOL OBSTET, V282, P75, DOI 10.1007/s00404-009-1302-y
   Komblith AB, 2007, PSYCHO-ONCOLOGY, V16, P895
   Kraus PL, 1999, CANC NURS, V22, P428
   Miller K, 2006, CANCER J, V12, P388, DOI 10.1097/00130404-200609000-00008
   Moyer A, 1997, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V16, P284, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.16.3.284
   Nano MT, 2005, ANZ J SURG, V75, P940, DOI 10.1111/j.1445-2197.2005.03517.x
   Pospiszyl K, 1991, PROBLEMY RODZINY, V4, P7
   Pyszel A, 2006, LYMPHOLOGY, V39, P185
   Rowland JH, 2009, BREAST CANCER RES TR, V118, P99, DOI 10.1007/s10549-009-0398-x
   Schmidt M, 2012, Minerva Ginecol, V64, P53
   Szekely B, 2011, EUR J GYNAECOL ONCOL, V32, P636
   Wimberly SR, 2005, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V73, P300, DOI 10.1037/00222-006X.73.2.300
NR 28
TC 0
BP 1653
EP 1657
PY 2013
PD JUL
VL 22
IS 7
DI 10.1002/pon.3197
GA 176UC
UT WOS:000321329900028
ER

PT J
AU Petry, K
   Maes, B
AF Petry, K
   Maes, B
TI Identifying expressions of pleasure and displeasure by persons with
   profound and multiple disabilities
SO JOURNAL OF INTELLECTUAL & DEVELOPMENTAL DISABILITY
J9 J INTELLECT DEV DIS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Katholieke Univ Leuven, Ctr Disabil, B-3000 Louvain, Belgium.
RP Petry, K, Katholieke Univ Leuven, Ctr Disabil, Vesaliusstr 2, B-3000 Louvain, Belgium.
EM Katja.Petry@ped.kuleuven.be
DE profound disability; multiple disability; affective communication;
   pleasure; displeasure; happiness; quality of life
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; DEVELOPMENTAL-DISABILITIES; INTELLECTUAL DISABILITIES;
   PEOPLE; COMMUNICATION; CHILDREN; ADULTS; VARIABLES; HAPPINESS; PATTERNS
AB Background The aim of this study was to explore a procedure for drafting individualised profiles of how people with profound multiple disabilities express pleasure and displeasure.
   Method There were 6 participants with profound multiple disabilities. The procedure involved an observational analysis of videotaped critical incidents by a researcher and a questionnaire for parents and support workers.
   Results The procedure is useful for making an individualised profile of the ways a person with profound multiple disabilities expresses his/her pleasure and displeasure. Despite the significant correlation between parents, support workers and the researcher, each has a complementary contribution to make in identifying affective expressions. People with profound multiple disabilities especially use sounds and facial expressions to express pleasure and displeasure and positive or negative moods.
   Conclusions The procedure may be useful in services or schools for learning more about the affective communication of these individuals, to determine their specific interests, and to evaluate the effects of living and support characteristics on their wellbeing.
CR Arthur M, 2004, J DEV PHYS DISABIL, V16, P125, DOI 10.1023/B:JODD.0000026611.24306.92
   ARTHUR M, 1995, PARTNERS EVERYDAY CO, P46
   Bloomberg K, 2003, J INTELLECT DEV DIS, V28, P260, DOI 10.1080/1366825031000150964
   BRADLEY VJ, 1997, QUALITY LIFE, V2, P149
   Cummins RA, 1997, J APPL RES INTELLECT, V10, P199
   DAELMAN M, 2003, THESIS K U LEUVEN LE
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   Dobson S, 2002, INT J LANG COMM DIS, V37, P41, DOI 10.1080/13682820110089362
   Felce D., 2002, PERSON CTR PLANNING, P247
   Green CW, 1996, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V29, P67, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1996.29-67
   Grove N, 1999, J APPL RES INTELLECT, V12, P190
   Guess D, 2002, RES PRACT PERS SEV D, V27, P112, DOI 10.2511/rpsd.27.2.112
   Hagopian LP, 2004, BEHAV MODIF, V28, P668, DOI 10.1177/0145445503259836
   HATTON C, 2004, INT HDB APPL RES INT, P335, DOI 10.1002/9780470713198.ch16
   HEAL LW, 1996, QUALITY LIFE, V1, P91
   Hogg J, 2001, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V45, P18, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2788.2001.00289.x
   Lancioni GE, 1996, RES DEV DISABIL, V17, P391, DOI 10.1016/0891-4222(96)00025-X
   Logan K. R., 2001, EXCEPTIONALITY, P123, DOI 10.1207/S15327035EX0903_3
   LYONS G, 2003, THESIS U NEWCASTLE
   McVilly KR, 2000, J INTELLECT DEV DIS, V25, P19
   Nafstad A., 1999, COCREATING COMMUNICA
   Nind M., 2001, PRACTICAL GUIDE INTE
   Oliver C, 2004, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V48, P360
   Perry J, 2002, MENT RETARD, V40, P445, DOI 10.1352/0047-6765(2002)040<0445:SAOQOL>2.0.CO;2
   Reid D. H., 2002, PERSON CTR PLANNING, P183
   Rodbroe I., 1999, GUIDE PLANNING SUPPO, P119
   ROEMER MHP, 2004, THESIS U MAASTRICHT
   Schalock R, 1996, QUALITY LIFE, V1
   Schalock R. L., 2004, INT HDB APPL RES INT, P261
   Schalock RL, 2002, MENT RETARD, V40, P457, DOI 10.1352/0047-6765(2002)040<0457:CMAAOQ>2.0.CO;2
   SCHALOCK RL, 2000, EVAL PROGRAM PLANN, V23, P75
   Stancliffe RJ, 2000, EVAL PROGRAM PLANN, V23, P89, DOI 10.1016/S0149-7189(99)00042-7
   VANDERMAAT S, 1992, COMMUNICATIE TUSSEN
   Vlaskamp C, 2004, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V48, P358
   WAKEFIELD P, 1995, FOCUS AUTISTIC BEHAV, V10, P1
   WARREN SF, 1993, J SPEECH HEAR RES, V36, P83
   Zijlstra HP, 2004, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V48, P356
   ZIJLSTRA R, 2003, DANSEN OLIFANTEN OND
   ZIJLSTRA RHP, 2001, EUROPEAN J MENTAL DI, V22, P38
NR 39
TC 18
BP 28
EP 38
PY 2006
PD MAR
VL 31
IS 1
DI 10.1080/13668250500488678
GA 040NL
UT WOS:000237385500004
ER

PT J
AU Good, GA
AF Good, Gretchen Ann
TI Life satisfaction and quality of life of older New Zealanders with and
   without impaired vision: a descriptive, comparative study
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF AGEING
J9 EUR J AGEING
LA English
DT Article
C1 Massey Univ, Sch Hlth & Social Serv, Palmerston North, New Zealand.
RP Good, GA, Massey Univ, Sch Hlth & Social Serv, Private Bag 11222, Palmerston North, New Zealand.
EM G.A.Good@massey.ac.nz
DE ageing; activities of daily living; vision impairment
ID SOCIAL SUPPORT; AGE; ADULTS; DEPRESSION; HEALTH; CONSEQUENCES;
   IMPAIRMENTS; ADAPTATION; VALIDATION; DISABILITY
AB A study involving older New Zealanders (aged 65+) explored levels of life satisfaction reported by groups with and without impaired vision as well as factors contributing to and detracting from quality of life (QOL). Those with impaired vision (n = 135) had a visual acuity of 6/24 (i.e., 20/80) or worse in the better eye with corrective lenses, or a field of vision not greater than 20 degrees at its widest diameter and had a mean age of 82.3 (SD = 6.76). Those with no significant impairment of vision (n = 425) were able read newsprint and legally drive and had a mean age of 74 (SD = 6.49). Overall, those with impaired vision reported a significantly lower level of life satisfaction in comparison to their sighted peers. There was a significant interaction effect of vision status and age, such that those with impaired vision aged 85+ reported life satisfaction scores higher than those reported by their sighted peers. Family and friends emerged as most important contributors to QOL for the vision-impaired group, where good health was the primary contributor to those with sight. Detractors to QOL reported by those with impaired vision included poor vision, inability to drive and poor health. Those with no significant impairment of vision reported poor health, physical impairment and poor finances detracted from QOL. Results could enable ageing and rehabilitation service providers to design rehabilitation programmes addressing areas reported to be most important to older adults with and without impaired vision.
CR Aberg AC, 2005, QUAL LIFE RES, V14, P1111, DOI 10.1007/s11136-004-2579-8
   ADAMS DL, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P470
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Bazargan M., 2001, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V56B, P268, DOI 10.1093/geronb/56.5.P268
   Bowling A, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V69, P1, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000032656.01524.07
   BRANCH LG, 1989, GERONTOLOGIST, V29, P359
   Burmedi D., 2002, VISUAL IMPAIRMENT RE, V4, P15, DOI DOI 10.1076/VIMR.4.1.15.15633
   Burmedi D, 2002, VISUAL IMPAIRMENT RE, V4, P47, DOI DOI 10.1076/VIMR.4.1.47.15634
   CARABELLESE C, 1993, J AM GERIATR SOC, V41, P401
   CHACHAMOVICH E, 2006, INT PSYCHOGERIATR, V40, P1
   CHWALISZ K, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P820, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.5.820
   Crews JE, 2001, J VISUAL IMPAIR BLIN, V95, P453
   DargentMolina P, 1996, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V25, P621, DOI 10.1093/ije/25.3.621
   DAVIS C, 1995, J VISUAL IMPAIR BLIN, V89, P16
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Festinger L, 1954, HUM RELAT, V7, P117, DOI 10.1177/001872675400700202
   Freund AM, 1998, PSYCHOL AGING, V13, P531, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.13.4.531
   Frieswijk N, 2004, PSYCHOL AGING, V19, P183, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.19.1.183
   GILLMAN AE, 1986, J VISUAL IMPAIR BLIN, V80, P588
   GOOD G, 2003, P 11 INT MOB C IMC 1
   GOOD GA, 2005, AUST J REHABIL COUNS, V11, P115
   GOOD GA, 2005, THESIS MASSEY U PALM
   GOOD GA, 2001, NZ REH ASS 2001 C NZ, P21
   GOUGH IR, 1994, AUST NZ J SURG, V64, P227, DOI 10.1111/j.1445-2197.1994.tb02190.x
   Hamarat E, 2002, J GENET PSYCHOL, V163, P360
   HEADEY B, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V29, P63, DOI 10.1007/BF01136197
   Heine C, 2002, DISABIL REHABIL, V24, P763, DOI 10.1080/09638280210129162
   HERSEN M, 1995, J VISUAL IMPAIR BLIN, V89, P524
   Heyl V, 2001, J VISUAL IMPAIR BLIN, V95, P739
   HILERAS PK, 2001, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V52, P71
   Horowitz A, 2000, J VISUAL IMPAIR BLIN, V94, P328
   Horowitz A, 2004, TOP GERIATR REHABIL, V20, P185
   Horowitz A, 2003, GENERATIONS, V27, P32
   KIM JK, 1997, DISS ABSTR INT MAI, V36, P706
   LEINHAAS MAM, 1994, GERIATRICS, V49, P53
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   Reinhardt J. P., 1996, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V5, P268, DOI DOI 10.1093/GERONB/51B.5.P268
   RINGERING L, 1990, LOW VISION AHEAD, P193
   *RNZFB, 2004, MEMB SERV
   SARASON IG, 1987, J SOC PERS RELAT, V4, P497, DOI 10.1177/0265407587044007
   Scherer MJ, 2001, DISABIL REHABIL, V23, P387
   SIEGERT RJ, 1987, NEW ZEAL J PSYCHOL, V16, P79
   *STAT NZ, 2001, NZ CENS POP DWELL
   STUEN C, 1990, LOW VISION AHEAD, P149
   Upton LR, 1998, J VISUAL IMPAIR BLIN, V92, P656
   Walker A, 2005, EUR J AGEING, V2, P2, DOI 10.1007/s10433-005-0500-0
   *WHO, 1993, WHO QUAL LIF WHOQOL
   Williams Rebecca A., 1998, Archives of Ophthalmology, V116, P514
   Wurm S, 2008, EUR J AGEING, V5, P117, DOI 10.1007/s10433-008-0077-5
NR 51
TC 1
BP 223
EP 231
PY 2008
PD SEP
VL 5
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s10433-008-0087-3
GA 346LJ
UT WOS:000259069700006
ER

PT J
AU Horster, D
AF Horster, D
TI An investigation into forms of happiness - Ethics studies - German -
   Seel,M
SO ZEITSCHRIFT FUR PHILOSOPHISCHE FORSCHUNG
J9 Z PHILOS FORSCH
LA German
DT Book Review
RP Horster, D, UNIV HANNOVER,FACHBEREICH ERZIEHUNGS WISSENSCH,D-30167 HANNOVER,GERMANY.
CR Seel M., 1995, VERSUCH FORM GLUCKS
NR 1
TC 0
BP 611
EP 617
PY 1996
PD OCT-DEC
VL 50
IS 4
GA VY861
UT WOS:A1996VY86100005
ER

PT J
AU KOLB, TM
   STRAUS, MA
AF KOLB, TM
   STRAUS, MA
TI MARITAL POWER AND MARITAL HAPPINESS IN RELATION TO PROBLEM-SOLVING
   ABILITY
SO JOURNAL OF MARRIAGE AND THE FAMILY
J9 J MARRIAGE FAM
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV NEW HAMPSHIRE,DEPT SOCIOL,DURHAM,NH 03824.
CR BELL RR, 1963, MARRIAGE FAMILY INTE
   BERNARD J, 1971, WOMEN PUBLIC INTERES
   Blood R. O., 1960, HUSBANDS WIVES DYNAM
   BLOOD RO, 1969, MARRIAGE
   Burgess E. W., 1939, PREDICTING SUCCESS F
   BURIC O, 1967, J MARRIAGE FAM, V29, P325, DOI 10.2307/349694
   CENTERS R, 1971, AM SOCIOL REV, V36, P264, DOI 10.2307/2094043
   EDMUNDS VH, 1967, J MARRIAGE FAM, V29, P681
   ERIKSON EH, 1965, WOMEN SCI PROFESSION, P232
   Gurin G., 1960, AM VIEW THEIR MENTAL
   HICKS MW, 1970, J MARRIAGE FAM, V32, P553, DOI 10.2307/350251
   Klausner S., 1968, WHY MAN TAKES CHANCE
   Kohn Melvin L., 1963, AM J SOCIOL, V68, P471, DOI 10.1086/223403
   Locke H. J., 1951, PREDICTING ADJUSTMEN
   MORGAN R, 1970, WOMEN REVOLT
   OLSON DH, 1972, J MARRIAGE FAM, V34, P224, DOI 10.2307/350790
   OLSON DH, 1969, J MARRIAGE FAM, V31, P545, DOI 10.2307/349779
   OSOFSKY JD, 1969, AM WOMAN WHO WAS SHE
   PAPANEK ML, 1969, J MARRIAGE FAM, V31, P88, DOI 10.2307/350011
   SAFILIOSROTHSCH.C, 1972, TOWARD SOCIOLOGY WOM
   SAFILIOSROTHSCHILD C, 1967, J MARRIAGE FAM, V29, P345, DOI 10.2307/349696
   SAFILIOSROTHSCHILD C, 1970, J MARRIAGE FAM, V32, P539, DOI 10.2307/350250
   STRAUS MA, 1964, HDB MARRIAGE FAMILY
   STRAUS MA, 1970, FAMILIES E W, P552
   STRAUS MA, 1968, SOURCEBOOK MARRIAGE
   STRAUS MA, 1971, FAMILY PROBLEM SOLVI
   STRAUS MA, COMPARATIVE PERSPECT
   STRAUS MA, 1968, AM J SOCIOL, V73, P417, DOI 10.1086/224503
   TURK JL, 1972, J MARRIAGE FAM, V34, P215, DOI 10.2307/350789
   VIDICH AJ, 1956, MARRIAGE FAM LIVING, V18, P234, DOI 10.2307/347211
   Wallin P, 1954, AM SOCIOL REV, V19, P20, DOI 10.2307/2088167
   Wallin P, 1953, AM SOCIOL REV, V18, P424, DOI 10.2307/2087558
   1971, BOSTON SUNDAY G 0926, P4
NR 33
TC 14
BP 756
EP 766
PY 1974
VL 36
IS 4
DI 10.2307/350359
GA V0409
UT WOS:A1974V040900014
ER

PT J
AU Eskine, KJ
   Kacinik, NA
   Prinz, JJ
AF Eskine, Kendall J.
   Kacinik, Natalie A.
   Prinz, Jesse J.
TI Stirring Images: Fear, Not Happiness or Arousal, Makes Art More Sublime
SO EMOTION
J9 EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Eskine, Kendall J.] Loyola Univ, Dept Psychol Sci, New Orleans, LA 70118 USA.
   [Kacinik, Natalie A.] CUNY, Grad Ctr, Dept Psychol, New York, NY USA.
   [Kacinik, Natalie A.] CUNY, Brooklyn Coll, Brooklyn, NY USA.
   [Prinz, Jesse J.] CUNY, Grad Ctr, Dept Philosophy, New York, NY USA.
RP Eskine, KJ, Loyola Univ, Dept Psychol Sci, Box 194,6363 St Charles Ave, New Orleans, LA 70118 USA.
EM kjeskine@loyno.edu
DE aesthetics; embodied cognition; emotion; abstract art; fear
ID AESTHETIC EXPERIENCE; MORAL JUDGMENT; BAD TASTE; DISGUST; RESPONSES;
   EMOTIONS; BEAUTY
AB Which emotions underlie our positive experiences of art? Although recent evidence from neuroscience suggests that emotions play a critical role in art perception, no research to date has explored the extent to which specific emotional states affect aesthetic experiences or whether general physiological arousal is sufficient. Participants were assigned to one of five conditions-sitting normally, engaging in 15 or 30 jumping jacks, or viewing a happy or scary video-prior to rating abstract works of art. Only the fear condition resulted in significantly more positive judgments about the art. These striking findings provide the first evidence that fear uniquely inspires positively valenced aesthetic judgments. The results are discussed in the context of embodied cognition.
CR Barsalou LW, 2008, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V59, P617, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.59.103006.093639
   Brown S, 2011, NEUROIMAGE, V58, P250, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2011.06.012
   Burke E., 2008, PHILOS INQUIRY ORIGI
   Chapman HA, 2009, SCIENCE, V323, P1222, DOI 10.1126/science.1165565
   Chatterjee A, 2011, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V23, P53, DOI 10.1162/jocn.2010.21457
   Cinzia D, 2009, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V19, P682, DOI 10.1016/j.conb.2009.09.001
   Cupchik GC, 2009, BRAIN COGNITION, V70, P84, DOI 10.1016/j.bandc.2009.01.003
   Damasio A. R., 1994, DESCARTES ERROR EMOT
   DUTTON D., 2009, ART INSTINCT BEAUTY
   Eskine KJ, 2011, PSYCHOL SCI, V22, P295, DOI 10.1177/0956797611398497
   Freedberg D, 2007, TRENDS COGN SCI, V11, P197, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2007.02.003
   Gombrich E.H., 1960, ART ILLUSION
   Haidt J, 2001, PSYCHOL REV, V108, P814, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.108.4.814
   Haidt J, 2007, SCIENCE, V316, P998, DOI 10.1126/science.1137651
   Inbar Y, 2009, COGNITION EMOTION, V23, P714, DOI 10.1080/02699930802110007
   Jacobsen T, 2006, NEUROIMAGE, V29, P276, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2005.07.010
   Kawabata H, 2004, J NEUROPHYSIOL, V91, P1699, DOI 10.1152/jn.00696.2003
   Kuchinke L, 2009, PSYCHOL AESTHET CREA, V3, P156, DOI 10.1037/a0014464
   Panksepp J., 1998, AFFECTIVE NEUROSCIEN
   Phillips ML, 1998, P ROY SOC B-BIOL SCI, V265, P1809
   Pissiota A, 2003, EUR J NEUROSCI, V18, P1325, DOI 10.1046/j.1460.9568.2003.02855.x
   Schienle A, 2002, NEUROREPORT, V13, P2023, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200211150-00006
   Schnall S, 2008, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V34, P1096, DOI 10.1177/0146167208317771
   Schwarz N., 1998, AFFECT COGNITION SOC, P44
   Silvia PJ, 2009, PSYCHOL AESTHET CREA, V3, P48, DOI 10.1037/a0014632
   Vartanian O., 2004, B PSYCHOL ARTS, V5, P37
NR 26
TC 4
BP 1071
EP 1074
PY 2012
PD OCT
VL 12
IS 5
DI 10.1037/a0027200
GA 022GQ
UT WOS:000309946200026
ER

PT J
AU Josefsson, K
   Cloninger, CR
   Hintsanen, M
   Jokela, M
   Pulkki-Raback, L
   Keltikangas-Jarvinen, L
AF Josefsson, Kim
   Cloninger, C. Robert
   Hintsanen, Mirka
   Jokela, Markus
   Pulkki-Raback, Laura
   Keltikangas-Jarvinen, Liisa
TI Associations of personality profiles with various aspects of well-being:
   A population-based study
SO JOURNAL OF AFFECTIVE DISORDERS
J9 J AFFECT DISORDERS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Josefsson, Kim; Hintsanen, Mirka; Jokela, Markus; Pulkki-Raback, Laura; Keltikangas-Jarvinen, Liisa] Univ Helsinki, IBS, Unit Personal Work & Hlth Psychol, FIN-00014 Helsinki, Finland.
   [Josefsson, Kim; Pulkki-Raback, Laura] Finnish Inst Occupat Hlth, Oulu, Finland.
   [Cloninger, C. Robert] Washington Univ, Sch Med, Dept Psychiat, St Louis, MO 63110 USA.
RP Keltikangas-Jarvinen, L, Univ Helsinki, IBS, Unit Personal Work & Hlth Psychol, Siltavuorenpenger 1 A,POB 9, FIN-00014 Helsinki, Finland.
EM liisa.keltikangas-jarvinen@helsinki.fi
DE Personality; Character; Health; Wellness; Happiness; Well-being
ID PERCEIVED SOCIAL SUPPORT; HEALTH; TEMPERAMENT; DISORDERS; CHARACTER;
   MODEL
AB Background: Well-being consists of affective and non-affective components. Personality traits measure individual differences in adaptive functioning and mental health. In a previous Israeli study personality was strongly associated with well-being. However, it is not well known which aspects of this association are culture-specific, and which are common to most cultures.
   Methods: 1940 volunteer participants of the Cardiovascular Risk in Young Finns (CRYF) study completed the Temperament and Character Inventory (TCI), and the Multidimensional Scale of Perceived Social Support (PSS). Questions about positive and negative affect, satisfaction with life, and subjective health were also included. Multidimensional personality profiles were used to evaluate the linear and non-linear effects of interactions among dimensions on different aspects of well-being.
   Results: Self-directedness was strongly associated with all aspects of well-being regardless of interactions with other dimensions. Cooperativeness was also associated with several aspects of well-being but especially strongly with perceived social support. Self-transcendence was associated with both positive and negative affect when the influence of the other character dimensions was taken into account. Personality explained half the variance in non-affective well-being and two thirds of the variance in affective well-being.
   Limitations: The same assessment instruments were not used in the two countries we compared. Our data were cross-sectional.
   Conclusions: Self-directedness and Cooperativeness are positively associated with well-being regardless of culture. The effect of Self-transcendence, however, seems to be culture-specific. Self-transcendence increases positive affect but, based on culture, it can also increase negative affect. (C) 2011 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Atran S, 2004, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V27, P713
   Beck AT, 1987, MANUAL REVISED BECK
   Bergman LR, 1997, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V9, P291
   Buss A. H., 1991, EXPLORATIONS TEMPERA, P43
   Chida Y, 2008, PSYCHOSOM MED, V70, P741, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e31818105ba
   Cloninger CR, 2006, WORLD PSYCHIATRY, V5, P71
   Cloninger CR, 2011, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V128, P24, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2010.06.012
   CLONINGER CR, 1993, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V50, P975
   CLONINGER CR, 1987, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V44, P573
   Cloninger C., 2004, FEELING GOOD SCI WEL
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   *EUR COMM, 2005, EUR SOC VAL SCI TECH
   Heine SJ, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P903, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.903
   Hirsh JB, 2010, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V30, P245, DOI 10.1016/j.jenvp.2010.01.004
   Kaariainen K., 2009, FACING DIVERSITY EVA
   Katainen S, 1999, EUR J PERSONALITY, V13, P183
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P1007, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.1007
   Knauper B, 2003, QUAL LIFE RES, V12, P81, DOI 10.1023/A:1023589907955
   Kosmin BA, 2009, AM RELIG IDENTIFICAT
   Levy S, 2002, PORTRAIT ISRAELI JEW
   McDowell I, 2010, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V69, P69, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2009.07.002
   RAITAKARI T, 2008, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V37, P1220
   Ryff CD, 2004, PHILOS T R SOC B, V359, P1383, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1521
   Stokes J 3rd, 1982, J Community Health, V8, P33, DOI 10.1007/BF01324395
   SVRAKIC DM, 1993, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V50, P991
   WINDLE, 1992, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V4, P228
   Windle M., 1986, J ADOLESCENT RES, V1, P213, DOI 10.1177/074355488612007
   *WVSA, 2009, V20090901 WVSA
   ZIMET GD, 1988, J PERS ASSESS, V52, P30, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5201_2
NR 32
TC 10
BP 265
EP 273
PY 2011
PD SEP
VL 133
IS 1-2
DI 10.1016/j.jad.2011.03.023
GA 820VR
UT WOS:000294934700033
ER

PT J
AU Benson, S
   Neumann, P
   Unger, N
   Schedlowski, M
   Mann, K
   Elsenbruch, S
   Petersenn, S
AF Benson, Sven
   Neumann, Pia
   Unger, Nicole
   Schedlowski, Manfred
   Mann, Klaus
   Elsenbruch, Sigrid
   Petersenn, Stephan
TI Effects of standard glucocorticoid replacement therapies on subjective
   well-being: a randomized, double-blind, crossover study in patients with
   secondary adrenal insufficiency
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF ENDOCRINOLOGY
J9 EUR J ENDOCRINOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Neumann, Pia; Unger, Nicole; Mann, Klaus; Petersenn, Stephan] Univ Duisburg Essen, Univ Hosp Essen, Med Ctr, Dept Endocrinol,Div Lab Res, D-45122 Essen, Germany.
   [Benson, Sven; Schedlowski, Manfred; Elsenbruch, Sigrid] Univ Duisburg Essen, Univ Hosp Essen, Med Ctr, Inst Med Psychol & Behav Immunobiol, D-45122 Essen, Germany.
RP Petersenn, S, Univ Duisburg Essen, Univ Hosp Essen, Med Ctr, Dept Endocrinol,Div Lab Res, Hufelandstr 55, D-45122 Essen, Germany.
EM stephan.petersenn@endoc-med.de
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; MODIFIED-RELEASE HYDROCORTISONE; ADDISONS-DISEASE;
   HEALTH-STATUS; PARAMETERS; REGIMENS
AB Objective: For secondary adrenal insufficiency (SAI), established biochemical parameters for dosage control are lacking and no optimal substitution dosage and daily distribution have been determined yet. Therefore, in clinical practice, the individual total dose is often adjusted based on patients' subjective well-being.
   Design: Effects of three standard glucocorticoid replacement regimens on psychological variables were assessed in patients with SAI based on a randomized double-blind study design.
   Methods: SAI patients (n = 18) were treated with three different established glucocorticoid replacement regimens in a randomized, double-blind, crossover study (treatment A, hydrocortisone 10 mg-placebo-5 mg-placebo; treatment B, hydrocortisone 10 mg-5 mg-placebo-5 mg; and treatment C, prednisone 5 mg-placebo-placebo-placebo). Following each 4-week replacement regimen, quality of life (SF-36) and emotional distress (brief symptom inventory (BSI)) were assessed along with diurnal changes in current well-being (Bf-S) and alertness (Stanford Sleepiness Scale (SSS)) using validated questionnaires, and additionally compared with patient (patients with pituitary disease and adrenal sufficiency) and healthy control groups.
   Results: SAI patients showed improvements in physical quality of life (i.e. SF-36 physical function, P < 0.05; physical role function, P < 0.05) and current well-being (at 1800 h, P < 0.05) under treatment A (hydrocortisone 10-0-5-0 mg) compared with the other replacement regimens. Quality of life and current well-being were significantly impaired compared with healthy controls but did not differ from patient controls.
   Conclusions: Although the observed improvements in psychological parameters were comparatively small, our results indicate beneficial effects of a 10-0-5-0 mg hydrocortisone replacement regimen. Nevertheless, treatment effects were insufficient to restore subjective health compared with healthy controls, indicating the need for improved replacement regimens and supportive psychosocial interventions in SAI patients.
CR Alonso N, 2004, J ENDOCRINOL INVEST, V27, P449
   Arlt W, 2009, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V94, P1059, DOI 10.1210/jc.2009-0032
   Arlt W, 2006, CLIN ENDOCRINOL, V64, P384, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2265.2006.02473.x
   Baker SJK, 2009, BRIT MED J, V339, DOI 10.1136/bmj.b2384
   Bleicken B, 2008, EUR J ENDOCRINOL, V159, P811, DOI 10.1530/EJE-08-0578
   Bleicken B, 2010, CLIN ENDOCRINOL, V72, P297, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2265.2009.03596.x
   Bullinger M., 1998, SF 36 FRAGEBOGEN GES
   Debono M, 2009, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V94, P1548, DOI 10.1210/jc.2008-2380
   DEROGATIS LR, 1976, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V128, P280, DOI 10.1192/bjp.128.3.280
   Glenville M, 1978, Adv Biosci, V21, P235
   GROVES RW, 1988, J ROY SOC MED, V81, P514
   Hahner S, 2007, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V92, P3912, DOI 10.1210/jc.2007-0685
   Hautzinger M., 1995, BECK DEPRESSIONS INV
   Johannsson G, 2009, EUR J ENDOCRINOL, V161, P119, DOI 10.1530/EJE-09-0170
   Lovas K, 2002, CLIN ENDOCRINOL, V56, P581, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2265.2002.01466.x
   RIEDEL M, 1993, EXP CLIN ENDOCRINOL, V101, P106
   Thomsen AF, 2006, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V31, P614, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2006.01.003
   Tiemensma J, 2011, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V96, P964, DOI 10.1210/jc.2010-2490
   Wichers M, 1999, CLIN ENDOCRINOL, V50, P759, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2265.1999.00723.x
   Zerssen D, 1976, BEFINDLICHKEITS SKAL
NR 20
TC 0
BP 679
EP 685
PY 2012
PD NOV
VL 167
IS 5
DI 10.1530/EJE-12-0351
GA 020LG
UT WOS:000309809400010
ER

PT J
AU Orsmond, GI
   Seltzer, MM
AF Orsmond, G. I.
   Seltzer, M. M.
TI Siblings of individuals with autism or Down syndrome: effects on adult
   lives
SO JOURNAL OF INTELLECTUAL DISABILITY RESEARCH
J9 J INTELL DISABIL RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Boston Univ, Sargent Coll Hlth & Rehabil Sci, Boston, MA 01867 USA.
   Univ Wisconsin, Waisman Ctr, Madison, WI 53706 USA.
RP Orsmond, GI, Boston Univ, Sargent Coll Hlth & Rehabil Sci, Boston, MA 01867 USA.
EM gorsmond@bu.edu
DE adulthood; autism; Down syndrome; siblings
ID MENTAL-RETARDATION; CHRONIC DISABILITIES; CHILDREN; DISORDERS; BROTHERS;
   SISTERS; INVOLVEMENT; ADJUSTMENT; COMPETENCE; FAMILIES
AB Background In this study, we examine instrumental and affective involvement in the sibling relationship for adults who have a brother or sister with an autism spectrum disorder (ASD) or Down syndrome (DS). We ask three research questions: (i) How do adult siblings of individuals with ASD differ from siblings of individuals with DS in their assessment of the quality of the sibling relationship and their experience of growing up with a brother or sister with a disability? (2) Are there gender effects on the sibling relationship and sibling experience in these two groups? (3) Which factors are predictive of variation in the sibling relationship for siblings of adults with ASD or DS?
   Methods Data from 154 siblings who participated in two linked longitudinal studies were used. Seventy-seven siblings with a brother or sister with ASD were matched by age and gender to 77 siblings with a brother or sister with DS. The siblings in each group were between 21 and 56 years of age and over half were sisters. Siblings completed questionnaires on instrumental and affective involvement with their brother or sister with ASD or DS, the impact of growing up with a brother or sister with a disability on their lives, and their coping skills and feelings of pessimism.
   Results Compared with the siblings of adults with DS, siblings of adults with ASD had less contact with their brother or sister, reported lower levels of positive affect in the relationship, felt more pessimistic about their brother or sister's future, and were more likely to report that their relationships with their parents had been affected. For siblings of adults with ASD, a closer sibling relationship was observed when the sibling had lower educational levels, lived closer to the brother or sister with ASD, used more problem-focused coping strategies, and when his or her brother or sister with ASD had higher levels of functional independence. In contrast, for siblings of adults with DS, a closer sibling relationship was observed when the sibling did not have children, had lower levels of education, lived closer to the brother or sister with DS, when he or she used more problem-focused coping, was less pessimistic about the brother or sister's future, and when his or her life had been impacted to a greater extent by growing up with a brother or sister with DS.
   Conclusions We discuss the implications of these findings for future caregiving roles for siblings. Siblings of individuals with ASD may face difficulty when their parents are no longer able to be the primary caregivers for their brother or sister with ASD, as they tend to have less emotional closeness and are more pessimistic about their brother or sister's future than siblings of individuals with DS. Moreover, in both groups, a closer sibling relationship was observed when the sibling used more problem-focused coping strategies, which may have implications for intervention.
CR Abbeduto L, 2004, AM J MENT RETARD, V109, P237, DOI 10.1352/0895-8017(2004)109<237:PWACIM>2.0.CO;2
   American Psychiatric Association, 2002, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   BAGENHOLM A, 1991, J MENT DEFIC RES, V35, P291
   BEGUN AL, 1989, AM J MENT RETARD, V93, P566
   Bengtson V. L., 1973, LIFE SPAN DEV PSYCH, P207
   Bruininks R. H., 1996, SIB R SCALES INDEPEN
   CARVER CS, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P267, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.56.2.267
   Fisman S, 2000, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V45, P369
   FOLKMAN S, 1980, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V21, P219, DOI 10.2307/2136617
   FRIEDRICH WN, 1983, AM J MENT DEF, V88, P41
   GOLD N, 1993, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V23, P147, DOI 10.1007/BF01066424
   Greenberg JS, 1999, PSYCHIATR SERV, V50, P1214
   Kaminsky L, 2001, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V31, P399, DOI 10.1023/A:1010664603039
   KAMINSKY L, 2002, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V43, P226
   KNOTT F, 1995, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V36, P965, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1995.tb01343.x
   LORD C, 1994, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V24, P659, DOI 10.1007/BF02172145
   McCubbin H. I., 1983, MARRIAGE FAM REV, V6, P7, DOI DOI 10.1300/J002V06N01_02
   MCHALE SM, 1989, DEV PSYCHOL, V25, P421, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.25.3.421
   MCHALE SM, 1986, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V16, P399, DOI 10.1007/BF01531707
   Orsmond GI, 2000, AM J MENT RETARD, V105, P486, DOI 10.1352/0895-8017(2000)105<0486:BASOAW>2.0.CO;2
   PIVEN J, 1990, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V29, P177, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199003000-00004
   Pruchno RA, 1996, FAM RELAT, V45, P318, DOI 10.2307/585504
   PTACEK JT, 1992, J PERS, V60, P747, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1992.tb00272.x
   RODRIGUE JR, 1993, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V23, P665, DOI 10.1007/BF01046108
   Seltzer M. M., 1999, RESPONDING CHALLENGE, P173
   Seltzer MM, 2003, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V33, P565, DOI 10.1023/B:JADD.0000005995.02453.0b
   SELTZER MM, 1989, AM J MENT RETARD, V94, P303
   Seltzer MM, 2001, INT REV RES MENT RET, V23, P267
   Shaked M, 2004, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V34, P35, DOI 10.1023/B:JADD.0000018072.42845.83
   Sheskin D., 2004, HDB PARAMETRIC NONPA
   SMALLEY SL, 1995, AM J MED GENET, V60, P19, DOI 10.1002/ajmg.1320600105
   STONEMAN Z, 1991, AM J MENT RETARD, V95, P537
   STONEMAN Z, 1989, AM J MENT RETARD, V94, P195
   WILSON CJ, 1992, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V36, P325
   WILSON J, 1989, MENT RETARD, V27, P167
   Yirmiya N, 2006, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V47, P511, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2005.01528.x
   ZETLIN AG, 1986, AM J MENT RETARD, V91, P217
NR 37
TC 29
BP 682
EP 696
PY 2007
PD SEP
VL 51
DI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.2007.00954.x
GA 206IC
UT WOS:000249176100042
ER

PT J
AU KNESEK, GE
AF KNESEK, GE
TI EARLY VERSUS REGULAR RETIREMENT - DIFFERENCES IN MEASURES OF LIFE
   SATISFACTION
SO JOURNAL OF GERONTOLOGICAL SOCIAL WORK
J9 J GERONTOL SOC WORK
LA English
DT Article
ID WORK
AB Retirement patterns in the United States indicate an increase in the number of early retirements in recent years. The purpose of this study was to determine whether differences in measures of life satisfaction exist between early and regular retirees. The study also examined the factors of age, sex, length of time retired, living alone or with others, employed or not employed, involved or not involved in volunteer activities, decision to retire, and planning for retirement to determine which factors individually and collectively are related to satisfaction in retirement. Subjects were randomly drawn from populations representing both public and private sector retirees and were divided into two groups, early and regular retirees. Each subject was sent a questionnaire which asked demographic questions and measured four independent aspects of retirement satisfaction, namely activities, people, health, and finance using the Retirement Descriptive Index (RDI). Analysis of variance procedures found no significant differences between the retiree groups. Multiple regression procedures found limited results. Volunteer activity and the sex of the retiree were able to account for only 6% of variation in satisfaction on the activities scale. Planning for retirement was able to account for only 5% of the variation in satisfaction on the financial scale, and length of retirement was able to account for only 3% of the variation in satisfaction on the health scale. Supplementary analysis raised questions about whether or not retirees who fell forced to retire differed on measures of life satisfaction from retirees who felt retirement was their decision. A t-test found a significant difference between these two groups only on the financial scale. Further research is necessary in this area.
CR Atchley RC, 1976, SOCIOLOGY RETIREMENT
   BAZZOLI GJ, 1985, J HUMAN SERVICES, V20, P212
   BECK C, 1984, MENTAL HLTH PSYCHIAT
   BENACK RT, 1986, AGING NETWORK NEWS, V2, P10
   BRANTL VM, 1973, READINGS GERONTOLOGY
   BUTLER RN, 1977, AGING MENTAL HLTH
   DURBIN NE, 1984, RES AGING, V6, P572, DOI 10.1177/0164027584006004008
   EKERDT DJ, 1985, J GERONTOL, V4, P95
   FILLENBAUM GG, 1985, J GERONTOL, V40, P85
   FREIBERG KL, 1983, HUMAN DEV LFIE SPAN
   HARRIS L, 1975, MYTH REALITY AGING A
   HARRIS R, 1986, AGING NETWORK NEWS, V3, P1
   HAYWARD MD, 1986, SOC FORCES, V64, P1032, DOI 10.2307/2578793
   HOOKER K, 1984, J GERONTOL, V39, P478
   Huyck MH, 1982, ADULT DEV AGING
   KENNEDY J, 1987, INDIANAPOLIS ST 0301
   LANK R, 1986, AGING NETWORK NEWS, V2, P2
   LARSEN A, 1986, AGING NETWORK NEWS, V2, P47
   LARSON R, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P109
   LEVITON D, 1987, AGING NETWORK NEWS, V3, P8
   LEVITON D, 1987, AGING NETWORK NEWS, V4, P9
   MILLETTI MA, 1984, VOICES EXPERIENCE 15
   MOLINSKI M, 1987, INDIANAPOLIS ST 1109
   MORSE DW, 1980, EARLY RETIREMENT BOO
   Neugarten Bernice, 1968, MIDDLE AGE AGING
   PETERSON J, 1986, LOS ANGELES TIMES
   PFAFF, 1979, DYNAMIC YEARS    MAY, P47
   RIDDICK CC, 1984, J LEISURE RES    APR, P136
   SHELDON A, 1975, RETIREMENT PATTERNS
   Smith P, 1969, MEASUREMENT SATISFAC
   STREIB GF, 1983, CLIN ASPECTS AGING
   TERMINI JS, 1986, GING NETWORK NEWS, V2, P32
   WEISS HP, 1987, AGING NETWORK NEWS, V4, P4
   WEISS HP, 1987, AGING NETWORK NEWS, V4
   WOODS M, 1986, AGING NETWORK NEWS, V2, P8
NR 35
TC 7
BP 3
EP 34
PY 1992
VL 19
IS 1
DI 10.1300/J083v19n01_02
GA JW099
UT WOS:A1992JW09900001
ER

PT J
AU Mandal, MK
   Borod, JC
   Asthana, HS
   Mohanty, A
   Mohanty, S
   Koff, E
AF Mandal, MK
   Borod, JC
   Asthana, HS
   Mohanty, A
   Mohanty, S
   Koff, E
TI Effects of lesion variables and emotion type on the perception of facial
   emotion
SO JOURNAL OF NERVOUS AND MENTAL DISEASE
J9 J NERV MENT DIS
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 CUNY Queens Coll, Dept Psychol, Flushing, NY 11367 USA.
   Indian Inst Technol, Dept Humanities & Social Sci, Kharagpur 721302, W Bengal, India.
   CUNY, Grad Sch, New York, NY 10021 USA.
   Mt Sinai Sch Med, Dept Neurol, New York, NY USA.
   VKS Univ, Dept Psychol, Ara, India.
   Minnesota State Univ, Dept Psychol, Mankato, MN USA.
   Banaras Hindu Univ, Dept Neurosurg, Varanasi 221005, Uttar Pradesh, India.
   Wellesley Coll, Dept Psychol, Wellesley, MA 02181 USA.
RP Borod, JC, CUNY Queens Coll, Dept Psychol, NSB-E318,65-30 Kissena Blvd, Flushing, NY 11367 USA.
ID BRAIN-DAMAGED PATIENTS; HEMISPHERIC LATERALIZATION; NEGATIVE EMOTIONS;
   SEX-DIFFERENCES; ASYMMETRY; EXPRESSIONS; FACES; DEPRESSION;
   SCHIZOPHRENICS; SENSITIVITY
AB The purpose of this study was to consider the effects of valence, motoric direction (i.e., approach/withdrawal), and arousal on the perception of facial emotion in patients with unilateral cortical lesions. We also examined the influence of lesion side, site, and size on emotional perception. Subjects were 30 right-hemisphere-damaged (RHD) and 30 left-hemisphere-damaged (LHD) male patients with focal lesions restricted primarily to the frontal, temporal, or parietal lobe. Patient groups were comparable on demographic and clinical neurological variables. Subjects were tested for their ability to match photographs of four facial emotional expressions: happiness, sadness, fear, and anger. Overall, RHD patients were significantly more impaired than LHD patients in perceiving facial emotion. Lesion side, but not site, was associated with motoric direction and valence dimensions. RHD patients had specific deficits relative to LHD patients in processing negative and withdrawal emotions; there were no group differences for positive/approach emotions. Lesion size was not significantly correlated with accuracy of emotional perception.
CR ASTHANA HS, 1991, BEHAV NEUROL, V4, P255
   Borod JC, 1998, RIGHT HEMISPHERE LANGUAGE COMPREHENSION, P285
   Borod J, 1996, BLACKWELL DICT NEURO, P312
   BOROD JC, 1993, J NERV MENT DIS, V181, P494, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199308000-00004
   Borod JC, 1998, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V36, P1209, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(97)00166-8
   BOROD JC, 1992, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V60, P339, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.60.3.339
   Borod JC, 1986, NONVERBAL COMMUNICAT, P196
   BOROD JC, 1986, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V24, P169
   BOROD JC, 1981, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V19, P819, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(81)90095-6
   Bryden M. P, 1982, LATERALITY
   Bryden MP, 1989, NEUROPSY NEUROPSY BE, V1, P171
   BURTON LA, 1989, BRAIN COGNITION, V11, P210, DOI 10.1016/0278-2626(89)90018-3
   CICONE M, 1980, CORTEX, V16, P145
   Davidson R. J., 1993, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V7, P464, DOI DOI 10.1037/0894-4105.7.4.464
   Davidson R. J., 1984, EMOTIONS COGNITION B, P320
   DIMBERG U, 1982, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V19, P643, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1982.tb02516.x
   Ehrlichman H., 1987, DUALITY UNITY BRAIN, P194
   EIDELBERG D, 1984, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V41, P843
   Ekman P., 1994, NATURE EMOTION FUNDA, P243
   Ekman P, 1982, EMOTION HUMAN FACE
   Erhan H, 1998, BRAIN COGNITION, V37, P286, DOI 10.1006/brcg.1998.0984
   ETCOFF NL, 1984, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V22, P281, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(84)90075-7
   FOX NA, 1991, AM PSYCHOL, V46, P863, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.46.8.863
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   FRIED I, 1982, BRAIN, V105, P349, DOI 10.1093/brain/105.2.349
   GAINOTTI G, 1993, COGNITION EMOTION, V7, P71, DOI 10.1080/02699939308409178
   Hatfield E., 1994, EMOTIONAL CONTAGION
   Heilman KM, 1997, J NEUROPSYCH CLIN N, V9, P439
   HEILMAN KM, 1978, NEUROLOGY, V28, P229
   HEILMAN KM, 1993, CLIN NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, P377
   Heller W., 1993, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V7, P476, DOI 10.1037/0894-4105.7.4.476
   HENRIQUES JB, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P535, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.4.535
   Kinsbourne M., 1978, ASYMMETRICAL FUNCTIO, P553
   Kinsbourne M, 1984, PSYCHOBIOLOGY AFFECT, P259
   Lane RD, 1997, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V35, P1437, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(97)00070-5
   LEVY J, 1990, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY MOOD
   LEY RG, 1979, BRAIN LANG, V7, P127, DOI 10.1016/0093-934X(79)90010-5
   LIOTTI M, 1992, BRAIN COGNITION, V18, P138, DOI 10.1016/0278-2626(92)90075-W
   LUNDQVIST LO, 1995, J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V9, P203
   MANDAL MK, 1992, INT J PSYCHOL, V27, P433, DOI 10.1080/00207599208246907
   MANDAL MK, 1993, ARCH CLIN NEUROPSYCH, V8, P171, DOI 10.1016/0887-6177(93)90033-W
   Mandal MK, 1996, INT J NEUROSCI, V84, P87, DOI 10.3109/00207459608987253
   MANDAL MK, 1987, PSYCHIATRY, V50, P371
   MANDAL MK, 1991, CORTEX, V27, P247
   MANDAL MK, 1986, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V25, P87
   MANDAL MK, 1992, INT J NEUROSCI, V63, P197
   MANDAL MK, 1987, PSYCHIAT RES, V20, P317, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(87)90093-X
   Mandal MK, 1996, INT J PSYCHOL, V31, P49, DOI 10.1080/002075996401214
   Moretti MM, 1996, BRAIN COGNITION, V32, P67, DOI 10.1006/brcg.1996.0058
   MURPHY ST, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P723, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.5.723
   REUTERLORENZ P, 1981, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V19, P609, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(81)90030-0
   Ross Elliott D., 1997, P183
   ROSS ED, 1994, NEUROPSY NEUROPSY BE, V7, P1
   SACKEIM HA, 1982, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V39, P210
   Schmitt JJ, 1997, CORTEX, V33, P65
   SILBERMAN EK, 1986, BRAIN COGNITION, V5, P322, DOI 10.1016/0278-2626(86)90035-7
   SUBERI M, 1977, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V15, P757, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(77)90006-9
   Sutton SK, 1997, PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P204, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1997.tb00413.x
   SZELAG E, 1992, ACTA PSYCHOL, V79, P45, DOI 10.1016/0001-6918(91)90072-8
   TUCKER DM, 1984, PSYCHOL REV, V91, P185, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.91.2.185
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
NR 61
TC 44
BP 603
EP 609
PY 1999
PD OCT
VL 187
IS 10
DI 10.1097/00005053-199910000-00003
GA 246FQ
UT WOS:000083154100003
ER

PT J
AU VALLERAND, RJ
   PELLETIER, LG
   BLAIS, MR
   BRIERE, NM
   SENECAL, C
   VALLIERES, EF
AF VALLERAND, RJ
   PELLETIER, LG
   BLAIS, MR
   BRIERE, NM
   SENECAL, C
   VALLIERES, EF
TI ON THE ASSESSMENT OF INTRINSIC, EXTRINSIC, AND AMOTIVATION IN EDUCATION
   - EVIDENCE ON THE CONCURRENT AND CONSTRUCT-VALIDITY OF THE ACADEMIC
   MOTIVATION SCALE
SO EDUCATIONAL AND PSYCHOLOGICAL MEASUREMENT
J9 EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV OTTAWA,OTTAWA K1N 6N5,ONTARIO,CANADA.
   UNIV QUEBEC,MOTIVAT & QUAL LIFE LAB,MONTREAL H3C 3P8,QUEBEC,CANADA.
   MONTREAL GEN HOSP,MONTREAL H3G 1A4,QUEBEC,CANADA.
   RES OFF SOLLICITOR GEN,OTTAWA,ON,CANADA.
RP VALLERAND, RJ, UNIV QUEBEC,SOCIAL BEHAV RES LAB,MONTREAL H3C 3P8,QUEBEC,CANADA.
ID VALIDATION; HAPPINESS
AB A new measure of motivation toward education has been developed in French, namely the ''Echelle de Motivation en Education'' (EME). The EME is based on the tenets of self-determination theory and is composed of seven subscales assessing three types of intrinsic motivation (intrinsic motivation to know, to accomplish things, and to experience stimulation), three types of extrinsic motivation (external, introjected, and identified regulation), and amotivation. Extensive data support the reliability and validity of the EME. The EME has been translated recently in English. Initial data provided support for the reliability (internal consistency and temporal stability) and factorial validity of the English version of the scale now termed the Academic Motivation Scale (AMS). However, the concurrent and construct validity of the AMS has not been assessed. Such was the purpose of the current study. The subjects were 217 junior-college students who completed the AMS, other motivation-related constructs, as well as variables assessing motivational determinants and consequences. The concurrent validity of the AMS was assessed by correlating its subscales with known motivational scales, while the construct validity was ascertained through a series of correlational analyses among the seven AMS subscales, as well as between these scales and other psychological constructs deemed to represent motivational antecedents and consequences. Findings provided support for the concurrent and construct validity of the AMS. Future directions concerning the use of the AMS in theoretical and applied research are proposed.
CR BLAIS MR, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P1021, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.5.1021
   Deci E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   DECI EL, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P1
   DECI EL, 1991, EDUC PSYCHOL, V26, P325, DOI 10.1207/s15326985ep2603&4_6
   DEMBER WN, 1989, B PSYCHONOMIC SOC, V27, P365
   GOTTFRIED AE, 1985, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V77, P631, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.77.6.631
   JONES A, 1986, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V12, P63, DOI 10.1177/0146167286121007
   NICHOLLS JG, 1985, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V77, P683, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.77.6.683
   PELLETIER LG, 1988, CANADIAN PSYCHOL, V29, P600
   VALLERAND RJ, 1989, CAN PSYCHOL, V30, P538, DOI 10.1037/h0079828
   VALLERAND RJ, 1984, J SPORT PSYCHOL, V6, P94
   VALLERAND RJ, 1990, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V22, P295, DOI 10.1037/h0078987
   VALLERAND RJ, 1988, CANADIAN J BEHAVIOUR, V19, P238
   VALLERAND RJ, 1989, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V21, P323, DOI 10.1037/h0079855
   VALLERAND RJ, 1992, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V52, P1003, DOI 10.1177/0013164492052004025
   VALLERAND RJ, 1992, J PERS, V60, P599, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1992.tb00922.x
NR 16
TC 146
BP 159
EP 172
PY 1993
PD SPR
VL 53
IS 1
DI 10.1177/0013164493053001018
GA KV796
UT WOS:A1993KV79600018
ER

PT J
AU SANSONE, RA
   FINE, MA
AF SANSONE, RA
   FINE, MA
TI BORDERLINE PERSONALITY AS A PREDICTOR OF OUTCOME IN WOMEN WITH EATING
   DISORDERS
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY DISORDERS
J9 J PERS DISORD
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV DAYTON,DEPT PSYCHOL,DAYTON,OH 45469.
   LAUREATE PSYCHIAT CLIN & HOSP,TULSA,OK.
ID CLINICAL MULTIAXIAL INVENTORY; BULIMIA-NERVOSA; ANOREXIA-NERVOSA;
   FOLLOW-UP; DIAGNOSTIC INTERVIEW; RELIABILITY; VALIDITY; INDEX; MCMI
AB This study assessed the impact of borderline personality symptomatology on the clinical course of individuals with eating disorders. At Time 1, three measures of borderline personality [Borderline Syndrome Index, Diagnostic Interview for Borderlines, Millon Clinical Multiaxial Inventory] and several adjustment measures [including the Eating Attitudes Test] were administered to a sample of 28 women with eating disorders. At Time 2, 3 years later, several outcome measures were administered by mail to 19 of the women who participated in the first study. After removing the effects of initial differences in adjustment, the degree of borderline symptomatology was positively related to greater global distress; less life satisfaction, and, on some borderline measures, to less perceived positive changes in severity of eating disorder, use of psychotropic medications, and continued mental health treatment at Time 2. These findings support the impression that eating-disordered individuals with borderline symptoms have poorer clinical outcomes at short-term follow-up than those without these symptoms.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1987, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   ARMELIUS BA, 1985, J NERV MENT DIS, V168, P428
   CLONINGER CR, 1987, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V44, P573
   CONTE HR, 1980, J NERV MENT DIS, V168, P28
   CORNELL DG, 1983, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V40, P1307
   Dennis A. B., 1990, PSYCHODYNAMIC TREATM, P128
   Derogatis LR, 1983, SCL 90 R ADM SCORING
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   EDELL WS, 1984, J NERV MENT DIS, V172, P254, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198405000-00002
   FAIRBURN CG, 1986, BEHAV RES THER, V24, P629, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(86)90058-6
   Garfinkel P. E., 1982, ANOREXIA NERVOSA MUL
   GARNER DM, 1979, PSYCHOL MED, V9, P273
   GIBERTINI M, 1986, J PERS ASSESS, V50, P554, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5004_3
   GLASSMAN JNS, 1990, ANN CLIN PSYCHIATRY, V2, P33, DOI 10.3109/10401239009150004
   GORTON G, 1990, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V41, P39
   HUT SW, 1984, AM J PSYCHIAT, V141, P1228
   JOHNSON C, 1990, INT J EAT DISORDER, V9, P617, DOI 10.1002/1098-108X(199011)9:6<617::AID-EAT2260090604>3.0.CO;2-V
   KENNEDY SH, 1990, J PSYCHIAT RES, V24, P259, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(90)90015-I
   KOLB JE, 1980, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V37, P37
   KROLL J, 1981, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V7, P269
   LINKS PS, 1990, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V31, P490, DOI 10.1016/0010-440X(90)90063-X
   LORANGER AW, 1984, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V41, P565
   MCGLASHAN TH, 1986, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V43, P20
   Millon T., 1983, MILLON CLIN MULTIAXI
   MITCHELL JE, 1990, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V47, P149
   MORELAND KL, 1987, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V55, P113, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.55.1.113
   PIRAN N, 1988, INT J EAT DISORDER, V7, P589, DOI 10.1002/1098-108X(198809)7:5<589::AID-EAT2260070502>3.0.CO;2-H
   POPE HG, 1987, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V48, P181
   POWERS PS, 1988, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V29, P503, DOI 10.1016/0010-440X(88)90066-1
   SANSONE RA, 1989, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V45, P603, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198907)45:4<603::AID-JCLP2270450416>3.0.CO;2-D
   SOHLBERG S, 1989, J NERV MENT DIS, V177, P249, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198905000-00001
   STEINHAUSEN HC, 1983, PSYCHOL MED, V13, P239
   STONE MH, 1987, PSYCHIAT CLIN N AM, V10, P185
   TUCKER L, 1987, AM J PSYCHIAT, V144, P1443
   WETZLER S, 1990, J PERS ASSESS, V55, P445, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5503&4_5
   WONDERLICH SA, 1990, INT J EAT DISORDER, V9, P607, DOI 10.1002/1098-108X(199011)9:6<607::AID-EAT2260090603>3.0.CO;2-0
   WONDERLICH SA, 1990, INT J EAT DISORDER, V9, P629, DOI 10.1002/1098-108X(199011)9:6<629::AID-EAT2260090605>3.0.CO;2-N
   YATES WR, 1989, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V50, P57
   ZANARINI MC, 1990, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V30, P20
NR 39
TC 18
BP 176
EP 186
PY 1992
PD SUM
VL 6
IS 2
GA JA209
UT WOS:A1992JA20900010
ER

PT J
AU Boski, P
AF Boski, P
TI Culture and subjective well-being (well-being and quality of life)
SO JOURNAL OF CROSS-CULTURAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 Univ Warsaw, PL-00325 Warsaw, Poland.
RP Boski, P, Univ Warsaw, PL-00325 Warsaw, Poland.
CR Diener E, 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W
NR 1
TC 0
BP 242
EP 246
PY 2004
PD MAR
VL 35
IS 2
DI 10.1177/0022022104352008
GA 773YJ
UT WOS:000188952700008
ER

PT J
AU Vermeule, B
AF Vermeule, B
TI The passion for happiness: Samuel Johnson and David Hume
SO WORDSWORTH CIRCLE
J9 WORDSWORTH CIRCLE
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 Northwestern Univ, Evanston, IL 60208 USA.
RP Vermeule, B, Northwestern Univ, Evanston, IL 60208 USA.
CR Potkay Adam, 2000, PASSION HAPPINESS S
NR 1
TC 0
BP 190
EP 191
PY 2000
PD FAL
VL 31
IS 4
GA 408HD
UT WOS:000167320000008
ER

PT J
AU Robbins, M
   Francis, LJ
   Edwards, B
AF Robbins, Mandy
   Francis, Leslie J.
   Edwards, Bethan
TI Happiness as Stable Extraversion: Internal Consistency Reliability and
   Construct Validity of the Oxford Happiness Questionnaire Among
   Undergraduate Students
SO CURRENT PSYCHOLOGY
J9 CURR PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Francis, Leslie J.] Univ Warwick, Inst Educ, Warwick Relig & Educ Res Unit, Coventry CV4 7AL, W Midlands, England.
   [Edwards, Bethan] Bangor Univ, Bangor, Gwynedd, Wales.
RP Francis, LJ, Univ Warwick, Inst Educ, Warwick Relig & Educ Res Unit, Coventry CV4 7AL, W Midlands, England.
EM leslie.francis@warwick.ac.uk
DE Oxford happiness questionnaire; Eysenck personality questionnaire
   revised; Happiness; Extraversion; Neuroticism
ID PERSONALITY; INVENTORY; DIMENSIONS; AUSTRALIA; CANADA; USA
AB The Oxford Happiness Questionnaire (OHQ) was developed by Hills and Argyle (2002) to provide a more accessible equivalent measure of the Oxford Happiness Inventory (OHI). The aim of the present study was to examine the internal consistency reliability, and construct validity of this new instrument alongside the Eysenckian dimensional model of personality. The Oxford Happiness Questionnaire was completed by a sample of 131 undergraduate students together with the abbreviated form of the Revised Eysenck Personality Questionnaire. The data demonstrated good internal consistency reliability (alpha = .92) and good construct validity in terms of positive association with extraversion (r = .38 p < .001) and negative association with neuroticism (r = -.57 p < .001). The kind of happiness measured by the OHQ is clearly associated with stable extraversion.
CR ARGYLE M, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P1011, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90128-E
   ARGYLE M, 1987, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P127
   Argyle M., 1989, RECENT ADV SOCIAL PS, P189
   BREBNER J, 1995, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V19, P251, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(95)00022-X
   Chan R, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V28, P347, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00103-8
   Cheng H, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V34, P921, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00078-8
   DeVellis R. F., 2003, SCALE DEV THEORY APP
   Eysenck H. J., 1991, MANUAL EYSENCK PERSO
   Eysenck H.J., 1983, I DO YOUR GUIDE HAPP
   FRANCIS LJ, 1992, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V13, P443, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(92)90073-X
   Francis LJ, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V24, P167, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(97)00170-0
   Francis LJ, 2000, PSYCHOL REP, V87, P193, DOI 10.2466/PR0.87.5.193-196
   Francis LJ, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V26, P5
   Furnham A., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P227, DOI 10.1023/A:1010027611587
   FURNHAM A, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P1093, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90138-H
   Furnham A, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V27, P395, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00250-5
   Hills P, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V33, P1073, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00213-6
   Lewis C.A., 2002, N AM J PSYCHOL, V4, P211
   LU L, 1991, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V12, P1019, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(91)90032-7
NR 19
TC 0
BP 89
EP 94
PY 2010
PD JUN
VL 29
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s12144-010-9076-8
GA 593EL
UT WOS:000277435300001
ER

PT J
AU del Bosque, IR
   Martin, HS
AF del Bosque, Ignacio Rodriguez
   San Martin, Hector
TI Tourist satisfaction - A cognitive-affective model
SO ANNALS OF TOURISM RESEARCH
J9 ANN TOURISM RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [del Bosque, Ignacio Rodriguez; San Martin, Hector] Univ Cantabria, E-39005 Santander, Spain.
RP del Bosque, IR, Univ Cantabria, E-39005 Santander, Spain.
EM rbosquei@unican.es
DE satisfaction; image; cognitions; emotions; loyalty
ID CONSUMER SATISFACTION; DESTINATION IMAGE; CUSTOMER SATISFACTION;
   CONSUMPTION EMOTIONS; EMPIRICAL-EVIDENCE; LIFE SATISFACTION; CORPORATE
   IMAGE; MODERATING ROLE; EXPERIENCE; IMPACT
AB This study aims to contribute to the advancement of knowledge in the consumer psychology of tourism by carrying out an exploration of the cognitive and affective psychological processes which an individual goes through during the pre-experience and post-experience stages. Thus, a model explaining the interrelationships between psychological variables of the tourist is developed. The research was conducted with 807 individuals visiting a destination in Spain. The results show that preconceived image of the3 destination influences expectations and tourist loyalty. Additionally, there is support for the impact of expectations and emotions on satisfaction, which has a significant influence on behavioral intentions. Finally, several academic and managerial implications are outlined.
CR ANDERSON JC, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P411, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.3.411
   Andreassen TW, 1998, INT J SERV IND MANAG, V9, P7, DOI 10.1108/09564239810199923
   Baker DA, 2000, ANN TOURISM RES, V27, P785, DOI 10.1016/S0160-7383(99)00108-5
   Baloglu S., 1999, Journal of Travel & Tourism Marketing, V8, P81
   Baloglu S, 1999, ANN TOURISM RES, V26, P868, DOI 10.1016/S0160-7383(99)00030-4
   Baloglu S., 1997, Journal of Travel Research, V35, P11
   BIGNE E, 2004, ANN TOURISM RES, V32, P682
   BIGNE E, 2004, CUADERNOS EC DIRECCI, V21, P89
   Bigne JE, 2001, TOURISM MANAGE, V22, P607, DOI 10.1016/S0261-5177(01)00035-8
   Bigne JE, 2005, TOURISM MANAGE, V26, P833, DOI 10.1016/j.tourman.2004.05.006
   Bloemer J., 1998, INT J BANK MARKETING, V16, P276, DOI DOI 10.1108/02652329810245984
   Boote J., 2003, J CONSUMER BEHAV, V3, P142, DOI 10.1002/cb.129
   Bowen D., 2002, Journal of Vacation Marketing, V8, P297, DOI 10.1177/135676670200800401
   Brady MK, 2001, J BUS RES, V51, P53, DOI 10.1016/S0148-2963(99)00041-7
   Bryman Alan, 2006, QUALITATIVE RES, V6, P97, DOI DOI 10.1177/1468794106058877
   Chon K., 1991, J INT ACAD HOSPITALI, V3, P2
   CHURCHILL GA, 1982, J MARKETING RES, V19, P491, DOI 10.2307/3151722
   Clow K., 1997, J SERV MARK, V11, P230, DOI 10.1108/08876049710171704
   Crompton J., 1986, MARKETING GOVT SOCIA
   CROUCH G, 2004, CONSUMER PSYCHOL TOU
   Decrop A., 1999, CONSUMER BEHAV TRAVE, P103
   del Bosque IAR, 2006, TOURISM MANAGE, V27, P410, DOI 10.1016/j.tourman.2004.10.006
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   Dube L, 2000, INT J SERV IND MANAG, V11, P287, DOI 10.1108/09564230010340788
   DUBE L, 1990, ADV CONSUM RES, V17, P571
   Echtner C. M., 1993, Journal of Travel Research, V31, P3, DOI 10.1177/004728759303100402
   Echtner C. M., 1991, Journal of Tourism Studies, V2, P2
   *ECSI TECHN COMM, 1998, 005 ECSI TECHN COMM
   Engel Jr J.F., 1993, CONSUMER BEHAV
   Fernandez-Ballesteros R, 2001, AGEING SOC, V21, P25
   Gallarza MG, 2002, ANN TOURISM RES, V29, P56, DOI 10.1016/S0160-7383(01)00031-7
   GIESE JL, 2000, DEFINING CONSUMER SA
   Gronholdt L., 1999, TOTAL QUAL MANAGE, V10, P602, DOI 10.1080/0954412997587
   Gronroos C., 1990, SERVICE MANAGEMENT M
   Gurhan-Canli Z, 2004, J MARKETING RES, V41, P197, DOI 10.1509/jmkr.41.2.197.28667
   Heider F., 1958, PSYCHOL INTERPERSONA
   HOVLAND CI, 1957, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V55, P244, DOI 10.1037/h0048480
   Hovland C. I., 1961, SOCIAL JUDGMENT ASSI
   Jayanti R, 1996, Health Mark Q, V14, P49, DOI 10.1300/J026v14n01_05
   Jenkins O. H., 1999, International Journal of Tourism Research, V1, P1
   Joppe M., 2001, Journal of Travel Research, V39, P252
   Jun S., 2001, J CONSUMER SATISFACT, V14, P141
   Kim H, 2003, ANN TOURISM RES, V30, P216, DOI 10.1016/S0160-7383(02)00062-2
   Kozak M, 2001, ANN TOURISM RES, V28, P784, DOI 10.1016/S0160-7383(00)00078-5
   Kozak M., 2000, Journal of Travel Research, V38, P260
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   Lee CK, 2005, ANN TOURISM RES, V32, P839, DOI 10.1016/j.annals.2004.11.006
   Loken B, 2006, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V57, P453, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.57.102904.190136
   Court B., 1997, Journal of Travel Research, V36, P35, DOI 10.1177/004728759703600106
   MANO H, 1993, J CONSUM RES, V20, P451, DOI 10.1086/209361
   Maxham JG, 2001, J BUS RES, V54, P11, DOI 10.1016/S0148-2963(00)00114-4
   Mooradian TA, 1997, PSYCHOL MARKET, V14, P379
   Morgan M. J., 1996, J CONSUMER SATISFACT, V9, P104
   Murphy P, 2000, TOURISM MANAGE, V21, P43, DOI 10.1016/S0261-5177(99)00080-1
   Neal JD, 1999, J BUS RES, V44, P153, DOI 10.1016/S0148-2963(97)00197-5
   Newman W., 2004, SOCIAL RES METHODS Q
   Nyer PU, 1997, J ACAD MARKET SCI, V25, P296, DOI 10.1177/0092070397254002
   Oishi S, 2006, J RES PERS, V40, P411, DOI 10.1016/j.irp.2005.02.002
   Oliver R. L., 1989, J CONSUMER SATISFACT, V2, P1
   Oliver R. L., 1993, J CONSUMER SATISFACT, V6, P12
   Oliver R. L., 1997, SATISFACTION BEHAV P
   Oliver R. L., 1999, J SERV RES-US, V1, P196, DOI DOI 10.1177/109467059913002
   OLIVER RL, 1987, ADV CONSUM RES, V14, P218
   OLIVER RL, 1994, ADV CONSUM RES, V21, P16
   OLIVER RL, 1980, J MARKETING RES, V17, P460, DOI 10.2307/3150499
   OLIVER RL, 1993, J CONSUM RES, V20, P418, DOI 10.1086/209358
   Pearce PL, 2005, TOURIST BEHAV THEMES
   Phillips DM, 2002, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V12, P243, DOI 10.1207/S15327663JCP1203_06
   PIETERS R, 1995, INT J SERV IND MANAG, V6, P17, DOI 10.1108/09564239510147248
   Pike S., 2004, Journal of Travel Research, V42, P333, DOI 10.1177/0047287504263029
   RATNER C, 1989, J MIND BEHAV, V10, P211
   Richins ML, 1997, J CONSUM RES, V24, P127, DOI 10.1086/209499
   Robertson T. S., 1991, HDB CONSUMER BEHAV, P188
   Russell JA, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P329, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145102
   Ryan C., 1995, RES TOURIST SATISFAC
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Selnes F., 1993, EUR J MARKETING, V27, P19, DOI 10.1108/03090569310043179
   Spreng RA, 2001, PSYCHOL MARKET, V18, P1187, DOI 10.1002/mar.1049
   Spreng R.A., 2002, EUR J MARKETING, V36, P829, DOI 10.1108/03090560210430827
   Spreng RA, 1996, J MARKETING, V60, P15, DOI 10.2307/1251839
   Swarbrooke J., 2001, CONSUMER BEHAV TOURI
   Szymanski DM, 2001, J ACAD MARKET SCI, V29, P16
   Telisman-Kosuta N., 1994, TOURISM MARKETING MA, P557
   Trauer B, 2005, TOURISM MANAGE, V26, P481, DOI 10.1016/j.tourman.2004.02.014
   van Dolen W, 2004, J BUS RES, V57, P437, DOI 10.1016/S0148-2963(02)00277-1
   Wirtz J, 1999, J BUS RES, V44, P55, DOI 10.1016/S0148-2963(97)00178-1
   Wirtz J, 2000, J RETAILING, V76, P347, DOI 10.1016/S0022-4359(00)00031-2
   Woodside A. G., 1989, Journal of Travel Research, V27, P8, DOI 10.1177/004728758902700402
   YI Y, 1990, ADV CONSUM RES, V20, P502
   Yoon Y, 2005, TOURISM MANAGE, V26, P45, DOI 10.1016/j.tourman.2003.08.016
   Yu YT, 2001, INT J SERV IND MANAG, V12, P234, DOI 10.1108/09564230110393239
NR 91
TC 29
BP 551
EP 573
PY 2008
PD APR
VL 35
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.annals.2008.02.006
GA 329CE
UT WOS:000257843700013
ER

PT J
AU ISHIDA, E
AF ISHIDA, E
TI COGNITION-CORRELATION INDEXES OF GENDER SCHEMA - TESTS OF VALIDITY
SO JAPANESE JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 JPN J PSYCHOL
LA Japanese
DT Article
RP ISHIDA, E, BUNKYO WOMENS COLL,DEPT BUSINESS ADM,OI,SAITAMA 356,JAPAN.
DE GENDER-IDENTITY; SEX-ROLE; ACHIEVEMENT NEED; HAPPINESS; SELF-ESTEEM
ID PSYCHOLOGICAL ANDROGYNY; SELF-ESTEEM
AB Four-hundred and seventy-seven subjects evaluated a set of traits and behaviors in terms of how masculine and feminine they were and in terms of how well they represented their real and ideal self-images. Within-individual correlation coefficients between these evaluations were proposed as measures of psychological gender schemata, because they would represent the degree of matching between the subjects' gender-images and ideal/real self-images of gender-related attributes. The present study aims at examining the construct validity of these measures, by testing them to psychological variables that are known to reflect gender identity. The individual differece variables used as criteria were (a) satisfaction with one's own sex, (b) general happiness, (c) self-esteem, (d) gender-conflict, and (e) school and occupational achievement need. Correlations between the gender-schema indices and the criteria variables supported the construct validity of those measures. Advantages of the present measurement over the conventional simple trait approach, such as BSRI, or PAQ are discussed.
CR ANTILL JK, 1979, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V47, P783, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.47.4.783
   BANNISTER D, 1960, J MENT SCI, V106, P1230
   BEM SL, 1974, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V42, P155, DOI 10.1037/h0036215
   Bem S. L., 1985, NEBRASKA S MOTIVATIO, P179
   BEM SL, 1977, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V45, P196, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.45.2.196
   BEM SL, 1981, PSYCHOL REV, V88, P354, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.88.4.354
   BIERI J, 1955, J Abnorm Psychol, V51, P263, DOI 10.1037/h0043308
   Cattell R.B., 1978, SCI USE FACTOR ANAL
   Cronbach L. J., 1970, ESSENTIALS PSYCHOL T
   GOUGH HG, 1964, J PSYCHOL, V57, P419
   HEILBRUN AB, 1976, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V44, P183, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.44.2.183
   Helmreich R. L., 1978, MASCULINITY FEMININI
   HONER MS, 1972, J SOC ISSUES, V28, P157
   JONES WH, 1978, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V46, P298
   LOWELL E. I, 1953, ACHIEVEMENT MOTIVE
   MARKUS H, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P858, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.4.858
   McClelland D. C., 1961, ACHIEVING SOC
   NICHOLLS JG, 1982, PSYCHOL BULL, V92, P572, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.92.3.572
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Spence J. T., 1974, JSAS CATALOG SELECTE, V4, P127
   TAYLOR MC, 1982, PSYCHOL BULL, V92, P347, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.92.2.347
   WHITLEY BE, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P765, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.44.4.765
   Wicklund R., 1975, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V8, P233, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60252-X
NR 23
TC 4
BP 417
EP 425
PY 1994
PD FEB
VL 64
IS 6
GA NB199
UT WOS:A1994NB19900002
ER

PT J
AU Feather, NT
   Deverson, NH
AF Feather, NT
   Deverson, NH
TI Reactions to a motor-vehicle accident in relation to mitigating
   circumstances and the gender and moral worth of the driver
SO JOURNAL OF APPLIED SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J APPL SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Flinders Univ S Australia, Sch Psychol, Adelaide, SA 5001, Australia.
RP Feather, NT, Flinders Univ S Australia, Sch Psychol, GPO Box 2100, Adelaide, SA 5001, Australia.
ID HIGH ACHIEVERS; DRUNK DRIVER; TALL POPPIES; RESPONSIBILITY; JUSTICE;
   DESERVINGNESS; VALUES; MODEL; JUDGMENTS; ATTITUDES
AB Male and female students (N = 153) at the Flinders University of South Australia read scenarios describing a motor-vehicle accident that varied mitigating circumstances (driving on a slippery road vs. driving at high speed), gender of driver, and the moral worth of the driver (very dependable and trustworthy vs. not dependable and a bit untrustworthy). Results showed that mitigation affected judgments about the driver's responsibility, seriousness of the offense, driver's deservingness of penalty imposed, harshness of penalty, positive affect about the penalty, and sympathy for the driver, consistent with a social cognitive process model (Feather, 1996c, 1998). Moral worth affected judgments about the driver's moral character, harshness of penalty, and liking and sympathy for the driver. Participants attributed higher moral character to the female driver and also reported more liking for the female driver. There was some limited evidence for an in-group gender bias.
CR BALDWIN MR, 1994, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P2097, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1994.tb00576.x
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Berscheid E., 1978, INTERPERSONAL ATTRAC
   DARBY BW, 1989, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V28, P353
   DEJOY DM, 1987, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V64, P455
   Feather NT, 1996, ONT SYMP P, V8, P215
   FEATHER NT, 1994, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P1
   Feather N. T., 1999, VALUES ACHIEVEMENT J
   Feather NT, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P528
   FEATHER NT, 1990, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P315
   FEATHER NT, IN PRESS AUSTR J PSY
   FEATHER NT, 1998, AUSTR J PSYCHOL, V28, P119
   Feather NT, 1996, SEX ROLES, V35, P507, DOI 10.1007/BF01544134
   Feather NT, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P571, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.571
   Feather NT, 1998, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V28, P361, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(199805/06)28:3<361::AID-EJSP867>3.0.CO;2-E
   Feather NT, 1996, PSYCHOL INQ, V7, P223, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0703_4
   Gilligan C., 1982, DIFFERENT VOICE PSYC
   Hamilton V. Lee, 1992, EVERYDAY JUSTICE RES
   HAMILTON VL, 1992, INT J PSYCHOL, V27, P157, DOI 10.1080/00207599208246873
   Heider F., 1958, PSYCHOL INTERPERSONA
   Hogg M. A., 1988, SOCIAL IDENTIFICATIO
   Jaspars J., 1980, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V13, P81
   Kassin S. M., 1988, AM JURY TRIAL PSYCHO
   KLEINKE CL, 1975, 1 IMPRESSIONS PSYCHO
   KOHLBERG L, 1984, PSYCHOLOGY MORAL DEV
   NGBALA A, 1995, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V31, P139, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1995.1007
   Pepitone A, 1996, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P581
   PLINER P, 1977, J STUD ALCOHOL, V38, P593
   ROKEACH M, 1973, PSYCHOL HUMAN VALUES
   SCHLENKER BR, 1994, PSYCHOL REV, V101, P632, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.101.4.632
   Shaver K. G., 1985, ATTRIBUTION BLAME CA
   Shultz T. R., 1991, HDB MORAL BEHAV DEV, P247
   Shultz T. R., 1983, ATTRIBUTION THEORY R, P37
   Tajfel H, 1986, PSYCHOL INTERGROUP R, P33
   TAYLOR C, 1992, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V22, P1641, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1992.tb00966.x
   TURIEL E, 1983, DEV MORAL KNOWLEDGE
   Turner J. C., 1987, REDISCOVERING SOCIAL
   Weiner B, 1995, JUDGMENTS RESPONSIBI
   WEITEN W, 1980, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V10, P340, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1980.tb00714.x
NR 39
TC 3
BP 77
EP 95
PY 2000
PD JAN
VL 30
IS 1
DI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2000.tb02306.x
GA 288WT
UT WOS:000085588000004
ER

PT J
AU Muehlenkamp, JJ
   Engel, SG
   Wadeson, A
   Crosby, RD
   Wonderlich, SA
   Simonich, H
   Mitchell, JE
AF Muehlenkamp, Jennifer J.
   Engel, Scott G.
   Wadeson, Andrea
   Crosby, Ross D.
   Wonderlich, Stephen A.
   Simonich, Heather
   Mitchell, James E.
TI Emotional states preceding and following acts of non-suicidal
   self-injury in bulimia nervosa patients
SO BEHAVIOUR RESEARCH AND THERAPY
J9 BEHAV RES THER
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Muehlenkamp, Jennifer J.] Univ N Dakota, Dept Psychol, Grand Forks, ND 58202 USA.
   [Engel, Scott G.; Wadeson, Andrea; Crosby, Ross D.; Wonderlich, Stephen A.; Simonich, Heather; Mitchell, James E.] Neuropsychiat Res Inst, Fargo, ND USA.
   [Crosby, Ross D.; Wonderlich, Stephen A.; Mitchell, James E.] Univ N Dakota, Dept Clin Neurosci, Grand Forks, ND 58201 USA.
RP Muehlenkamp, JJ, Univ N Dakota, Dept Psychol, 319 Harvard St,Stop 8380, Grand Forks, ND 58202 USA.
EM jennifer.muehlenkamp@und.edu
DE Non-suicidal self-injury; Emotion regulation; EMA; Deliberate self-harm;
   Bulimia; Eating disorder
ID BORDERLINE PERSONALITY-DISORDER; MOMENTARY ASSESSMENT; EATING-DISORDERS;
   COMMUNITY SAMPLE; NEGATIVE AFFECT; BEHAVIOR; ADOLESCENTS; MUTILATION;
   MOOD; HARM
AB Bulimia nervosa and non-suicidal self-injury (NSSI) co-occur at high rates, and both have been conceptualized as maladaptive emotion regulation strategies. Treatments focusing on emotion regulation have been designed for both problem behaviors, yet, there exists very little research examining the temporal emotional states surrounding acts of NSSI. Using ecological momentary assessment (EMA) methodology, the current study examined the temporal association between positive and negative emotional states prior to and consequent to acts of NSSI within a subset of bulimia nervosa patients. Results indicate significant increases in negative affect, and decreases in positive affect, prior to an NSSI act. Post-NSSI, positive affect significantly increased while negative affect remained unchanged. The findings offer partial support for an emotion regulation paradigm to understanding NSSI within bulimic populations and implications for treatment are discussed. (C) 2008 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Agras WS, 1998, BEHAV THER, V29, P491, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(98)80045-2
   Anderson Charles B, 2002, Eat Disord, V10, P227
   BECK AT, 1988, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V8, P77, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(88)90050-5
   BENNUM I, 1983, SUICIDE LIFE-THREAT, V13, P71
   Brown MZ, 2002, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V111, P198, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.111.1.198
   Chapman AL, 2006, BEHAV RES THER, V44, P371, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2005.03.005
   Claes L, 2001, Eat Behav, V2, P263, DOI 10.1016/S1471-0153(01)00033-2
   Claes L, 2003, EUR EAT DISORD REV, V11, P379, DOI 10.1002/erv.510
   Fairburn Christopher G., 1993, P317
   Fairburn CG, 2003, BEHAV RES THER, V41, P509, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(02)00088-8
   Favaro A, 1999, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V40, P57, DOI 10.1016/S0010-440X(99)90078-0
   FAVAZZA AR, 1989, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V79, P283, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1989.tb10259.x
   First M. B., 1995, STRUCTURED CLIN INTE
   Gratz KL, 2007, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V63, P1091, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20417
   HEATHERTON TF, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V110, P86, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.110.1.86
   Kamphuis JH, 2007, J NERV MENT DIS, V195, P912, DOI 10.1097/NMD.0b013e3181593d89
   Kemperman I, 1997, J PERS DISORD, V11, P146
   Kjelsas E, 2004, Eat Weight Disord, V9, P7
   Klonsky ED, 2007, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V63, P1045, DOI 10.1002/iclp.20412
   Klonsky ED, 2007, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V27, P226, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2006.08.002
   Kress VEW, 2003, J COUNS DEV, V81, P490
   Laye-Gindhu A, 2005, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V34, P447, DOI 10.1007/s10964-005-7262-z
   Linehan M., 1993, COGNITIVE BEHAV TREA
   Lloyd-Richardson EE, 2007, PSYCHOL MED, V37, P1183, DOI 10.1017/S003329170700027X
   Makikyro TH, 2004, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V34, P250, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2003.06.008
   Michel K, 1994, Crisis, V15, P172
   Muehlenkamp J. J., 2006, J MENTAL HLTH COUNSE, V28, P166
   Muehlenkamp JJ, 2005, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V75, P324, DOI 10.1037/0002-9432.75.2.324
   Myers TC, 2006, INT J EAT DISORDER, V39, P655, DOI 10.1002/eat.20324
   NEWTON JR, 1993, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V87, P389, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1993.tb03393.x
   Nixon MK, 2002, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V41, P1333, DOI 10.1097/01.CHI.0000024844.60748.C6
   Nock MK, 2007, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V63, P1081, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20415
   Nock MK, 2004, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V72, P885, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.72.5.885
   Osuch EA, 1999, PSYCHIATRY, V62, P334
   Raudenbush S., 2002, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   Rodham K, 2004, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V43, P80, DOI 10.1097/01.chi.0000096627.64367.74
   ROSSOTTO E, 1998, IMPULSIVE BEHA UNPUB
   RUSS MJ, 1992, J PERS DISORD, V6, P64
   Schwartz JE, 1998, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V17, P6, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.17.1.6
   Smyth JM, 2007, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V75, P629, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.75.4.629
   Stein KF, 2003, INT J EAT DISORDER, V34, P349, DOI 10.1002/eat.10194
   Strong M., 1998, BRIGHT RED SCREAM SE
   Svirko E, 2007, SUICIDE LIFE-THREAT, V37, P409, DOI 10.1521/suli.2007.37.4.409
   Telch CF, 1996, INT J EAT DISORDER, V20, P271
   Vanderlinden J., 1997, TRAUMA DISSOCIATION
   Vega V., 2007, COME DARKNESS COME L
   Waters A, 2001, BEHAV RES THER, V39, P877, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(00)00059-0
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WHEELER L, 1991, J PERS, V59, P339, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1991.tb00252.x
   Whitlock J, 2006, PEDIATRICS, V117, P1939, DOI 10.1542/peds.2005-2543
   WHITLOCK JL, J CLIN CHIL IN PRESS
   WINCHEL RM, 1991, AM J PSYCHIAT, V148, P306
   Wonderlich Stephen, 2002, Eat Disord, V10, P257, DOI 10.1080/10640260290081849
   Wonderlich SA, 2001, EATING DISORDERS: INNOVATIVE DIRECTIONS IN RESEARCH AND PRACTICE, P173, DOI 10.1037/10403-009
   Zanarini M. C., 1989, J PERSONALITY DISORD, V3, P10, DOI DOI 10.1521/PEDI.1989.3.1.10
   Zanarini MC, 2006, J PERS DISORD, V20, P9, DOI 10.1521/pedi.2006.20.1.9
   ZANARINI MC, 2002, J PERSONALITY DISORD, V16, P215
   Zila LM, 2001, J COUNS DEV, V79, P46
NR 58
TC 38
BP 83
EP 87
PY 2009
PD JAN
VL 47
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.brat.2008.10.011
GA 395UD
UT WOS:000262548100014
ER

PT J
AU Artukoglu, M
   Uzmay, A
   Olgun, A
AF Artukoglu, M
   Uzmay, A
   Olgun, A
TI An evaluation of medicinal and aromatic plant trade in the world, in the
   EU and in Turkey
SO AGRO FOOD INDUSTRY HI-TECH
J9 AGRO FOOD IND HI TEC
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Ege, Fac Agr, Dept Agr Econ, TR-35100 Bornova, Turkey.
AB Medicinal and aromatic plants are widely used in modern industrial communities to maintain health and happiness.
   After reviewing the production and trade of medicinal and aromatic plants in the World, in the EU, and in Turkey, this study will deal with the issues raised and will provide a number of proposals based on a case study done in Turkey.
CR ARTUKOGLU M, 2002, RES DOMESTIC FOREIGN
   BUZAN B, 1995, B MED AROMATIC PLANT, V11
   *IST CHAMB COMM, 1997, US MED AROM PLANTS M
   KAYA N, 1990, J AEGEAN U FACULTY A, V27, P2
   LANGE D, 1997, TRADE FIGURES BOT DR, V3
   LANGE D, 1998, EUROPES MED AROM JUN
   OZHATAYET N, 1997, STUDY MED PLANT TRAD
   *STAT STAT I, EXP ACC COMM GROUPS
   *TURK ENV FDN, 2001, ENV ISS EU TURK
   VONHOPPE B, 1999, BERICHTE LANDWIR DEC, V77, P497
   2000, THURINGER LANDESANST
   2001, DOCUMENTS AEGEAN EXP
NR 12
TC 0
BP 19
EP 22
PY 2002
PD NOV-DEC
VL 13
IS 6
GA 637LT
UT WOS:000180513900004
ER

PT J
AU Donald, S
AF Donald, Scott
TI Nudge: improving decisions about health, wealth and happiness
SO JASSA-THE FINSIA JOURNAL OF APPLIED FINANCE
J9 JASSA
LA English
DT Book Review
AB Some choice is good, but too much may be bad for your health, or your wealth or, ultimately, your happiness. With the appeal of the neo-liberal mantra badly shaken by the global financial crisis, Thaler and Sunstein have captured the post-GFC zeitgeist, suggesting that, in some circumstances, it may be appropriate for the government to intervene to promote better choices on the part of individuals. Their proposals will seem sensible to many readers.
CR Thaler R., 2008, NUDGE IMPROVING DECI
NR 1
TC 0
BP 48
EP 49
PY 2010
IS 2
GA 629UT
UT WOS:000280226100009
ER

PT J
AU Priebe, S
   Roeder-Wanner, UU
   Kaiser, W
AF Priebe, S
   Roeder-Wanner, UU
   Kaiser, W
TI Quality of life in first-admitted schizophrenia patients: a follow-up
   study
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL MEDICINE
J9 PSYCHOL MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ London Queen Mary & Westfield Coll, Dept Psychol Med, St Bartholomews & Royal London Sch Med & Dent, London E1 4NS, England.
   Free Univ Berlin, Dept Social Psychiat, D-1000 Berlin, Germany.
RP Priebe, S, E Ham Hosp, Acad Unit Social & Community Psychiat, London E7 8QR, England.
ID TERM HOSPITALIZED-PATIENTS; OF-LIFE; BERLIN DEINSTITUTIONALIZATION;
   DISORDERS; CRITERIA; CARE; PART
AB Background. While most studies of quality of life (QoL) in schizophrenia have investigated longterm patients, relatively little is known about QoL early in the illness and how it changes over time. This study was conducted to investigate objective and subjective quality of life in first-admitted schizophrenia patients as compared to patients with long-term schizophrenia, changes between first admission and 9-month follow-up and predictors of changes.
   Method. Eighty-six patients were examined after first admission and 51 were re-interviewed at follow-up. Results were compared with samples of in-patients and out-patients with long-term schizophrenia. QoL was assessed using a German version of the Lancashire Quality of Life Profile.
   Results. Although some objective QoL data were more favourable in first-admitted patients, subjective QoL was lower than in each of the other two groups, even when psychopathology and age were controlled for. On a group level, patients showed a slight improvement in subjective QoL, which was not statistically significant. Individual changes over time were not predicted by initial data, but were correlated with changes in anxiety/depression.
   Conclusion. Subjective QoL appears to be lower in first-admitted schizophrenics than in groups with long-term illness and, on a group level, it changes little within 9 months. On an individual level, changes in depressive symptoms need to be considered when interpreting changes in satisfaction with life.
CR Barry MM, 1997, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V32, P38, DOI 10.1007/BF00800666
   Barry MM, 1996, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V168, P210, DOI 10.1192/bjp.168.2.210
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   Hoffmann K, 1997, PSYCHIAT PRAX, V24, P221
   Kaiser W, 1997, PSYCHIAT RES, V66, P153, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(96)02958-7
   Kaiser W, 1996, NERVENARZT, V67, P572
   LEHMAN AF, 1986, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V37, P901
   LEHMAN AF, 1984, EVAL PROGRAM PLANN, V6, P143
   Lehman AF, 1996, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V31, P78, DOI 10.1007/BF00801903
   OLIVER J, 1997, QUALITY LIFE MENTAL
   OVERALL JE, 1962, PSYCHOL REP, V10, P799
   PRIEBE S, 1995, PSYCHIAT PRAX, V22, P140
   Priebe S, 1996, PSYCHIAT PRAX, V23, P15
   Priebe S, 1998, J NERV MENT DIS, V186, P385, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199807000-00001
   Strack F., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN
NR 15
TC 63
BP 225
EP 230
PY 2000
PD JAN
VL 30
IS 1
DI 10.1017/S0033291798008253
GA 294PF
UT WOS:000085919100023
ER

PT J
AU Emerson, E
   Hatton, C
   Llewellyn, G
AF Emerson, E
   Hatton, C
   Llewellyn, G
TI Happiness, self-esteem and self-efficacy among mothers of children with
   intellectual disabilities (ID)
SO JOURNAL OF INTELLECTUAL DISABILITY RESEARCH
J9 J INTELL DISABIL RES
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 Univ Lancaster, Inst Hlth Res, Lancaster LA1 4YW, England.
EM eric.emerson@lancaster.ac.uk
NR 0
TC 0
BP 371
EP 371
PY 2004
PD JUN
VL 48
GA 824OG
UT WOS:000221695300492
ER

PT J
AU Silvia, PJ
AF Silvia, Paul J.
TI Interest - The curious emotion
SO CURRENT DIRECTIONS IN PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCE
J9 CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ N Carolina, Dept Psychol, Greensboro, NC 27402 USA.
RP Silvia, PJ, Univ N Carolina, Dept Psychol, POB 26170, Greensboro, NC 27402 USA.
EM p_silvia@uncg.edu
DE interest; curiosity; exploration; emotion; learning
ID EXPRESSION
AB Despite their interest in why people do what they do, psychologists typically overlook interest itself as a facet of human motivation and emotion. In recent years, however, researchers from diverse areas of psychology have turned their attention to the role of interest in learning, motivation, and development. This article reviews the emerging body of work on the psychology of interest, with an emphasis on what contemporary emotion research has learned about the subject. After considering four central questions-Is interest like other emotions? What functions does interest serve? What makes something interesting? Is interest merely another label for happiness?-the article considers unanswered questions and fruitful applications. Given interest's central role in cultivating knowledge and expertise, psychologists should apply research on interest to practical problems of learning, education, and motivation.
CR Banse R, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P614, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.3.614
   Berlyne D. E., 1960, CONFLICT AROUSAL CUR
   BERLYNE DE, 1960, LANDMARK WORK PSYCHO
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1990, FLOW PSYCHOL OPTIMAL
   Darwin C., 1998, EXPRESSION EMOTIONS
   Fiske Donald W., 1961, FUNCTIONS VARIED EXP
   Izard C. E., 1977, HUMAN EMOTIONS
   Kashdan T. B., 2004, CHARACTER STRENGTHS, P125
   KASHDAN TB, 2004, CONTEMPORARY REV CUR
   LANGSDORF P, 1983, DEV PSYCHOL, V19, P375, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.19.3.375
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   LIBBY WL, 1973, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V10, P270, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1973.tb00526.x
   McCrae R. R., 1999, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P139
   REEVE J, 1993, MOTIV EMOTION, V17, P353, DOI 10.1007/BF00992325
   Renninger K. A., 1992, ROLE INTEREST LEARNI
   Sadoski M, 2001, EDUC PSYCHOL REV, V13, P263, DOI 10.1023/A:1016675822931
   Sansone C., 2000, INTRINSIC EXTRINSIC, P341, DOI 10.1016/B978-012619070-0/50034-9
   Sansone C, 2005, EUR PSYCHOL, V10, P175, DOI 10.1027/1016-9040.10.3.175
   SANSONE C, 2005, RECENT REV ROLE INTE
   Silvia P. J., 2007, PSYCHOL AESTHET CREA, V1, P100, DOI [10.1037/1931-3896.1.2.100, DOI 10.1037/1931-3896.1.2.100]
   Silvia P. J., 2005, EMPIRICAL STUDIES AR, V23, P119, DOI DOI 10.2190/12AV-AH2P-MCEH-289E
   SILVIA PJ, 2006, WIDE RANGING REV RES
   SILVIA PJ, 2006, EXPLORING PSYCHOL IN
   Silvia PJ, 2008, COGNITION EMOTION, V22, P94, DOI 10.1080/02699930701298481
   Silvia PJ, 2005, EMOTION, V5, P89, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.5.1.89
   Turner SA, 2006, EMOTION, V6, P670, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.6.4.670
NR 26
TC 54
BP 57
EP 60
PY 2008
PD FEB
VL 17
IS 1
DI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2008.00548.x
GA 258UY
UT WOS:000252896200012
ER

PT J
AU Doering, BK
   Conrad, N
   Rief, W
   Exner, C
AF Doering, Bettina K.
   Conrad, Nico
   Rief, Winfried
   Exner, Cornelia
TI Living with acquired brain injury: Self-concept as mediating variable in
   the adjustment process
SO NEUROPSYCHOLOGICAL REHABILITATION
J9 NEUROPSYCHOL REHABIL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Doering, Bettina K.] Johannes Gutenberg Univ Mainz, Klinikum Psychiat & Psychotherapie, D-55131 Mainz, Germany.
   [Doering, Bettina K.; Conrad, Nico; Rief, Winfried; Exner, Cornelia] Univ Marburg, D-35032 Marburg, Germany.
RP Doering, BK, Johannes Gutenberg Univ Mainz, Klinikum Psychiat & Psychotherapie, Untere Zahlbacher Str 8, D-55131 Mainz, Germany.
EM doering_b@psychiatrie.klinik.uni-mainz.de
DE Neuropsychological rehabilitation; Self-concept; Cognitive deficits;
   Subjective complaints
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; AFFECT SCHEDULE PANAS; HEAD-INJURY; NEUROPSYCHOLOGICAL
   TESTS; PSYCHOSOCIAL ADJUSTMENT; NORMATIVE DATA; FOLLOW-UP; AXIS-I;
   SATISFACTION; REHABILITATION
AB Sequelae of acquired brain injury (ABI) require adjustment processes in which survivors must strive to regain subjective well-being (SWB) in the face of chronic impairment. The current study investigates whether the self-concept of achievement mediates this process. Thirty-five post-acute patients with ABI were assessed neuropsychologically for performance in memory, attention, concept formation and reasoning. Data concerning subjective complaints in applied cognition, self-concept, and SWB were collected. Patients rated their self-concept more negatively compared to a normative sample. Effects of subjective complaints in applied cognition on SWB were mediated by the self-concept of achievement. Contrary to expectations, objective cognitive deficits demonstrated no independent significant relationship to self-concept of achievement or SWB in multiple regression modelling when subjective complaints in applied cognition were considered simultaneously. The findings highlight the necessity of considering patients' subjective complaints and self-concepts to improve rehabilitative progress. Potential implications for neuropsychological rehabilitation are discussed.
CR ASTER M, 2006, WECHSLER INTELLIGENZ
   Bandura A., 1977, SELF EFFICACY UNIFYI
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Baumler G., 1985, FARBE WORT INTERFERE
   BENSON S, 2006, Z NEUROPSYCHOL, V17, P15, DOI 10.1024/1016-264X.17.1.15
   BERGEMANN N, 2002, Z DIFFERENTIELLE DIA, V23, P367, DOI 10.1024//0170-1789.23.4.367
   Bocker M., 2009, 18 REH K INN REH KOM
   Bong M, 2003, EDUC PSYCHOL REV, V15, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1021302408382
   Bortz J, 1990, VERTEILUNGSFREIE MET
   Brown M, 2000, BRAIN INJURY, V14, P5, DOI 10.1080/026990500120899
   Brown M, 1998, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V13, P1
   Cantor JB, 2005, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V20, P527, DOI 10.1097/00001199-200511000-00005
   Chaytor N, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOL REV, V13, P181, DOI 10.1023/B:NERV.0000009483.91468.fb
   Christensen BK, 2008, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V89, pS3, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2008.10.002
   Cicerone KD, 2007, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V22, P257
   Cicerone KD., 1991, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V6, P30
   Cloute K, 2008, NEUROPSYCHOL REHABIL, V18, P651, DOI 10.1080/09602010701306989
   Cohen J., 2003, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   Corrigan JD, 2004, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V19, P445, DOI 10.1097/00001199-200411000-00003
   Corrigan JD, 2001, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V16, P543
   Crawford JR, 2004, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V43, P245, DOI 10.1348/0144665031752934
   Deb S, 1999, AM J PSYCHIAT, V156, P374
   Deusinger I. M., 1986, FRANKFURTER SELBSTKO
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Dijkers MP, 2004, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V85, pS21, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2003.08.119
   Doering BK, 2010, Z NEUROPSYCHOL, V21, P39, DOI 10.1024/1016-264X/a000001
   Draper K, 2009, NEUROPSYCHOL REHABIL, V19, P645, DOI 10.1080/17405620802613935
   Ellis-Hill CS, 2000, CLIN REHABIL, V14, P279, DOI 10.1191/026921500671231410
   Fann JR, 2004, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V61, P53, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.61.1.53
   GATZWEILER B, 1996, THESIS U HAMBURG
   Giacino JT, 1998, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V13, P1
   Gordon WA, 2000, BRAIN INJURY, V14, P21, DOI 10.1080/026990500120907
   Gracey F, 2008, NEUROPSYCHOL REHABIL, V18, P627, DOI 10.1080/09602010802041238
   Green RE, 2008, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V89, pS51, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2008.09.552
   Green RE, 2008, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V89, pS16, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2008.09.551
   Harting C, 2000, WECHSLER GEDACHTNIST
   Heaton R., 1993, WISCONSIN CARD SORTI
   HEINEMANN AW, 1995, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V10, P54, DOI 10.1097/00001199-199508000-00006
   Hibbard MR, 1998, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V13, P24
   Johnston MV, 2002, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V83, pS26, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2002.37100
   Kendall E, 1996, NEUROPSYCHOL REHABIL, V6, P101, DOI 10.1080/713755502
   Koponen S, 2002, AM J PSYCHIAT, V159, P1315, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.159.8.1315
   Kreutzer J. S., 1993, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V8, P47, DOI 10.1097/00001199-199308020-00007
   Krohne HW, 1996, DIAGNOSTICA, V42, P139
   Lent RW, 2004, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V51, P482, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.51.4.482
   Lezak MD, 2004, NEUROPSYCHOLOGICAL A
   Man DWK, 2003, BRAIN INJURY, V17, P775, DOI 10.1080/0269905031000088577
   MARKUS H, 1987, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V38, P299, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.38.1.299
   McHugo GJ, 2006, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V32, P655, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sbl009
   MOORE AD, 1995, BRAIN INJURY, V9, P109, DOI 10.3109/02699059509008185
   Moore Sohlberg M., 2001, COGNITIVE REHABILITA
   MORRIS SD, 2004, J COGNITIVE REHABILI, V22, P15
   Myles S., 2004, INT J PSYCHOL PSYCHO, V4, P487
   Niemann H., 2008, CALIFORNIA VERBAL LE
   Nochi M, 1998, SOC SCI MED, V46, P869, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(97)00211-6
   Pierce CA, 2006, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V85, P889, DOI 10.1097/01.phm.0000242615.43129.ae
   Preacher KJ, 2004, BEHAV RES METH INS C, V36, P717, DOI 10.3758/BF03206553
   Reitan RM, 1985, HALSTEAD REITAN NEUR
   Resch JA, 2009, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V54, P51, DOI 10.1037/a0015051
   Riley GA, 2004, BRAIN INJURY, V18, P871, DOI 10.1080/02699050410001671829
   Sheldon KM, 2007, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V33, P883, DOI 10.1177/0146167207301014
   Sheldon KM, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P1319, DOI 10.1177/01461672982412006
   Sherr R. L., 1992, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V6, P417, DOI 10.1037/0894-4105.6.4.417
   SKAALVIK EM, 2003, INT ADV SELF RES, P67
   Tombaugh TN, 2004, ARCH CLIN NEUROPSYCH, V19, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0887-6177(03)00039-8
   TYERMAN A, 1984, INT J REHABIL RES, V7, P11, DOI 10.1097/00004356-198403000-00002
   Whitnall L, 2006, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V77, P640, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.2005.078246
   Wilson BA, 2002, NEUROPSYCHOL REHABIL, V12, P97, DOI 10.1080/09602010244000020
   Wood RLL, 2006, J INT NEUROPSYCH SOC, V12, P350, DOI 10.1017/S1355617706060498
   Wright JC, 1996, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V35, P399
   Yeates G, 2007, NEUROPSYCHOL REHABIL, V17, P151, DOI 10.1080/09602010600696423
   Yeates GN, 2008, NEUROPSYCHOL REHABIL, V18, P566, DOI 10.1080/09602010802151532
   Ylvisaker M, 2008, NEUROPSYCHOL REHABIL, V18, P713, DOI 10.1080/09602010802201832
NR 74
TC 2
BP 42
EP 63
PY 2011
VL 21
IS 1
DI 10.1080/09602011.2010.525947
GA 715RE
UT WOS:000286900800003
ER

PT J
AU Steverink, N
   Lindenberg, S
AF Steverink, Nardi
   Lindenberg, Siegwart
TI Do good self-managers have less physical and social resource deficits
   and more well-being in later life?
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF AGEING
J9 EUR J AGEING
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Steverink, Nardi] Univ Groningen, Univ Med Ctr Groningen, Dept Hlth Sci, Sect Hlth Psychol, NL-9713 AV Groningen, Netherlands.
   [Steverink, Nardi; Lindenberg, Siegwart] Univ Groningen, Interuniv Ctr Social Sci Theory & Methodol, ICS, NL-9712 TG Groningen, Netherlands.
RP Steverink, N, Univ Groningen, Univ Med Ctr Groningen, Dept Hlth Sci, Sect Hlth Psychol, Antonius Deusinglaan 1, NL-9713 AV Groningen, Netherlands.
EM b.j.m.steverink@med.umcg.nl
DE resources; self-management ability; life satisfaction; positive affect;
   negative affect
ID NEGATIVE AFFECT; OLDER-PEOPLE; STRATEGIES; COMPENSATION; OPTIMIZATION;
   SELECTION; INTERVENTION; ADULTHOOD; ABILITY; HEALTH
AB Proactive self-management is likely to be part of resource maintenance and well-being in later life, but empirical evidence is scarce. Therefore, we investigated (a) whether self-management ability (SMA) is associated with lower resource deficits, and (b) whether it is related directly and indirectly to life satisfaction (LS), positive affect (PA) and negative affect (NA). Regression and mediational analyses (N = 439, aged 65 years and older), showed that SMA related to resource deficits, and had direct associations with the three well-being indicators. Indirect associations-via lower resource deficits-were found for LS, whereas the association between SMA and PA was mostly a direct one, being mediated only to a small extent by physical resource deficits. The association between SMA and NA was mediated only by social resource deficits. It is concluded that better SMA seems to matter to resource maintenance and well-being, but future research needs to unravel the differential findings for physical and social resource deficits and for the separate well-being indicators.
CR Aspinwall LG, 1997, PSYCHOL BULL, V121, P417, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.121.3.417
   Baltes P. B., 1990, SUCCESSFUL AGING PER, P1, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511665684.003
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Baumeister R. F., 2004, HDB SELF REGULATION
   Bode C, 2007, GERONTOLOGIST, V47, P42
   Buttle F, 1997, J MARKET RES SOC, V39, P625
   *CBS, 2003, STATLINE
   Charles ST, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P136, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.80.1.136
   DEJONGGIERVELD J, 1985, APPL PSYCH MEAS, V9, P289, DOI 10.1177/014662168500900307
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Freund AM, 1999, PSYCHOL AGING, V14, P700, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.14.4.700
   Freund AM, 1998, PSYCHOL AGING, V13, P531, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.13.4.531
   Frieswijk N, 2006, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V61, P219, DOI 10.1016/j.pec.2005.03.011
   HECKHAUSEN J, 1995, PSYCHOL REV, V102, P284, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.102.2.284
   Higgins ET, 1997, AM PSYCHOL, V52, P1280, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.52.12.1280
   Hobfoll SE, 2002, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V6, P307, DOI 10.1037//1089-2680.6.4.307
   Jopp D, 2006, PSYCHOL AGING, V21, P253, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.21.2.253
   Kahana E, 2002, PSYCHOSOM MED, V64, P382
   Kenny D. A., 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V1, P233
   Kremers IP, 2006, AGING MENT HEALTH, V10, P476, DOI 10.1080/13607860600841206
   LACHMAN ME, 2004, HLTH ARE WE NATL STU, P320
   Lawton M. P., 1984, EMOTION ADULT DEV, P67
   Lerner R. M., 1981, INDIVIDUALS PRODUCER
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   Nieboer A., 2002, UNIVERSALITY SUBJECT, P175
   Picavet HSJ, 2001, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V55, P408, DOI 10.1136/jech.55.6.408
   Rothermund K, 2003, PSYCHOL AGING, V18, P896, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.18.4.896
   Scheier M. F., 1998, SELF REGULATION BEHA
   Schuurmans H, 2005, QUAL LIFE RES, V14, P2215, DOI 10.1007/s11136-005-8166-9
   Sobel ME, 1982, SOCIOL METHODOL, P290
   Steverink N, 2005, EUR J AGEING, V2, P235, DOI 10.1007/s10433-005-0012-y
   Steverink N, 2006, PSYCHOL AGING, V21, P281, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.21.2.281
   Thompson S., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P202
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wrosch C, 2000, PSYCHOL AGING, V15, P387, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.15.3.387
NR 35
TC 3
BP 181
EP 190
PY 2008
PD SEP
VL 5
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s10433-008-0089-1
GA 346LJ
UT WOS:000259069700002
ER

PT J
AU Phillips, AG
   Silvia, PJ
AF Phillips, AG
   Silvia, PJ
TI Self-awareness and the emotional consequences of self-discrepancies
SO PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY BULLETIN
J9 PERS SOC PSYCHOL B
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ N Carolina, Dept Psychol, Greensboro, NC 27402 USA.
RP Phillips, AG, Univ N Carolina, Dept Psychol, POB 26170, Greensboro, NC 27402 USA.
EM agphilli@uncg.edu; p_silvia@uncg.edu
DE self-awareness; self-concept; self-focused attention; emotions;
   self-discrepancy; motivation
ID NEGATIVE AFFECT; FOCUSED ATTENTION; MODERATING ROLES; TRIPARTITE MODEL;
   AFFECTIVE STATES; UNDESIRED SELF; STANDARDS; ANXIETY; CONSCIOUSNESS;
   ATTRIBUTIONS
AB Several self theories explore the effects of discrepant self-beliefs on motivation and emotion. This research intersected two self theories: se self-discrepancy theory and objective self-awareness theory. Self-discrepancy theory predicts that ideal and ought discrepancies cause different negative emotions; objective self-awareness theory predicts that high self-awareness will strengthen the relationship between self-discrepancies and emotions. People (N = 112) completed measures of self-discrepancies and emotions (dejection, agitation, positive affect, and negative affect). Self-focused attention was manipulated with a large mirror Men self-awareness was low, self-discrepancies had weak, nonsignificant relations to emotion. When self-awareness was high, however self-discrepancies strongly predicted emotional experience. These effects were general-ideal and ought discrepancies affected emotions because of their substantial shared variance, not their unique variance. Implications for theories of self-discrepancies and emotions are considered.
CR Arbuckle J. L., 1999, AMOS 4 0 USERS GUIDE
   Aronson E., 1969, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V4, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60075-1
   Boldero J, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P38, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.78.1.38
   Boldero J., 1999, ASIAN J SOC PSYCHOL, V2, P343, DOI 10.1111/1467-839X.00044
   Bruch MA, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V29, P37, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00176-2
   Byrne B. M., 2001, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   CARVER CS, 1975, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V11, P510, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(75)90002-5
   Carver C. S., 1996, PSYCHOL ACTION LINKI, P645
   CARVER CS, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P324, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.36.3.324
   Carver CS, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P783, DOI 10.1177/0146167299025007002
   CLARK LA, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P316, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.3.316
   Cohen J., 2003, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   Dijksterhuis A, 2000, SOC COGNITION, V18, P55, DOI 10.1521/soco.2000.18.1.55
   DUVAL S, 1973, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V9, P17, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(73)90059-0
   Duval T. S., 2001, SELF AWARENESS CAUSA
   Duval T. S., 1972, THEORY OBJECTIVE SEL
   Duval TS, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P1220, DOI 10.1177/0146167299258004
   Duval TS, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P49, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.1.49
   Eichstaedt J, 2003, SOC COGNITION, V21, P349, DOI 10.1521/soco.21.5.349.28686
   Epstein S., 1990, METHODIKA, V4, P95
   Fejfar MC, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V4, P132, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0402_02
   Festinger L., 1957, THEORY COGNITIVE DIS
   FREUD S., 1923, EGO ID, P19
   GIBBONS FX, 1990, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V23, P249, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60321-4
   GIBBONS FX, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P976, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.36.9.976
   Gonnerman ME, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P810, DOI 10.1177/0146167200269006
   Gramzow RH, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P188, DOI 10.1177/0146167200264006
   Heider F., 1958, PSYCHOL INTERPERSONA
   Heppen JB, 2003, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V22, P347, DOI 10.1521/jscp.22.4.347.22898
   HIGGINS ET, 1985, SOC COGNITION, V3, P51, DOI 10.1521/soco.1985.3.1.51
   HIGGINS ET, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P5, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.1.5
   HIGGINS ET, 1987, PSYCHOL REV, V94, P319, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.94.3.319
   Higgins ET, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P1313, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.77.6.1313
   Higgins ET, 1999, DUAL-PROCESS THEORIES IN SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY, P503
   Higgins ET, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P515, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.3.515
   HORMUTH SE, 1982, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V12, P31, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420120103
   HULL JG, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P452, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.3.452
   ICKES WJ, 1973, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V9, P202, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(73)90010-3
   KLINE RB, 1998, PRINCIPLES PRACTIVE
   LEARY MR, 2003, HDB AFFECTIVE SCI, P773
   Mor N, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P638, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.4.638
   Moskalenko S, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P76, DOI 10.1177/0146167202238373
   Mullen B, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P1071, DOI 10.1177/0146167203252747
   Nezlek JB, 2002, J PERS, V70, P249
   OGILVIE DM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P379, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.2.379
   Ogilvie D. M., 1992, SELF PERSPECTIVES LI, P186
   Ozgul S, 2003, AUST J PSYCHOL, V55, P56, DOI 10.1080/00049530412331312884
   Russell DW, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P1629, DOI 10.1177/014616702237645
   Scheier M. F., 1998, SELF REGULATION BEHA
   Schmukle SC, 2002, J RES PERS, V36, P463, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(02)00007-7
   SEDIKIDES C, 1992, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V18, P580, DOI 10.1177/0146167292185008
   Silvia P. J., 2002, SELF IDENTITY, V1, P3, DOI 10.1080/152988602317232768
   Silvia PJ, 2004, MOTIVATIONAL ANALYSES OF SOCIAL BEHAVIOR, P57
   Silvia P. J., 2001, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V5, P241, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.5.3.241
   Silvia PJ, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V5, P230, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0503_4
   Silvia PJ, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P1009, DOI 10.1177/0146167204264073
   Silvia PJ, 2001, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P333, DOI 10.1006/jesp.2000.1468
   Silvia PJ, 2002, COGNITION EMOTION, V16, P195, DOI 10.1080/02699930143000310
   STRAUMAN TJ, 1988, J PERS, V56, P687
   STRAUMAN TJ, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P1004, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.53.6.1004
   Tangney JP, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P256, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.1.256
   Tesser A, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V4, P290, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0404_1
   WATSON D, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V1, P3
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson D., 2000, MOOD TEMPERAMENT
   Wicklund R., 1975, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V8, P233, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60252-X
   WICKLUND RA, 1971, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V7, P319, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(71)90032-1
NR 67
TC 28
BP 703
EP 713
PY 2005
PD MAY
VL 31
IS 5
DI 10.1177/0146167204271559
GA 917OU
UT WOS:000228472900010
ER

PT J
AU Yaghubi, H
   Baradaran, M
   Tojarifar, M
AF Yaghubi, H.
   Baradaran, M.
   Tojarifar, M.
TI Comparison of mental health, emotional intelligence, and happiness of
   sportsmen and non sportsmen college students
SO PSYCHOLOGY & HEALTH
J9 PSYCHOL HEALTH
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Yaghubi, H.; Baradaran, M.; Tojarifar, M.] Shahed Univ, Tehran, Iran.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 416
EP 417
PY 2009
VL 24
GA V26IN
UT WOS:000208539401301
ER

PT J
AU Vas, L
   Gombor, A
AF Vas, Liliana
   Gombor, Anita
TI Exploring Internet Motives and Life Satisfaction Among Hungarian and
   Israeli Medical Students, Living in Hungary
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
RP Gombor, A, Mellbyvagen 1, S-45235 Stromstad, Sweden.
EM anita_gombor@hotmail.com
DE Internet motives; Life satisfaction; Hungarian; Israeli; Medical;
   Students
ID COLLEGE-STUDENTS; PARADOX; ONLINE; HAPPY; COMMUNICATION; CONSEQUENCES;
   TELEVISION; PREDICTORS; PATTERNS; EVENTS
AB Objective Using the Internet can influence psychological well-being, for instance life satisfaction has been negatively related to Internet uses. The first aim of this study was to compare the motives for Internet use and life satisfaction. The second aim was to explore nation- and gender-based differences in Internet uses. Method The questionnaires related to Internet motives and life satisfaction, and were filled out by 300 medical students, including 150 Israeli students (75 females, 75 males) and 150 Hungarian students (75 females, 75 males). Results In the Israeli and Hungarian sample, the entertainment motive was rated the highest while the escape motive was rated the lowest. There were significant differences between the Israeli male and female students in arousal and information-seeking, while for the Hungarian male and female students there were significant differences for pass time. Life satisfaction was higher in the Israeli sample. In both samples it was shown that the higher the life satisfaction was, the less likely the students were to use the Internet for companionship purposes. Again in both samples, a higher life satisfaction predicted less frequent use of the Internet for the social interaction motives.
CR Amiel T, 2004, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V20, P711, DOI 10.1016/j.chb.2004.09.002
   Anderson K., 1999, AM PSYCH ASS BOST MA
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Boase J., 2006, STRENGTH INTERNET TI
   Caplan SE, 2003, COMMUN RES, V30, P625, DOI 10.1177/0093650203257842
   COHEN S, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P310, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.98.2.310
   DESSEWFFY T, 2004, WORLD INTERNET PROJE
   DESSEWFFY T, 2001, WORLD INTERNET PROJE
   Diener E., 1997, INDIAN J CLIN PSYCHO, V24, P25
   Diener E., 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P325
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener E, 1997, SOC INDIC RES, V40, P189, DOI 10.1023/A:1006859511756
   *EUR SURV INF SOC, 2001, BAS FACTS IND IS
   Fallows D., 2004, INTERNET DAILY LIFE
   Fallows D., 2005, SEARCH ENGINE USERS
   Ferguson DA, 2000, J BROADCAST ELECTRON, V44, P155, DOI 10.1207/s15506878jobem4402_1
   Fortson BL, 2007, J AM COLL HEALTH, V56, P137, DOI 10.3200/JACH.56.2.137-146
   Gordon CF, 2007, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V48, P674, DOI 10.1353/csd.2007.0065
   Greenberg B. S., 1974, USES MASS COMMUNICAT, P71
   GREENFIELD DN, 2000, NET EFFECT INTERNET
   KAHNEMAN D, 1997, UNDERSTANDING QUALIT
   Katz JE, 1997, COMMUN ACM, V40, P81, DOI 10.1145/265563.265575
   Kaye B.K., 1998, NEW JERSEY J COMMUNI, V6, P21
   Korgaonkar PK, 1999, J ADVERTISING RES, V39, P53
   Kraut R, 1999, INFORM SYST RES, V10, P287, DOI 10.1287/isre.10.4.287
   Kraut R, 2002, J SOC ISSUES, V58, P49, DOI 10.1111/1540-4560.00248
   Kraut R, 1998, AM PSYCHOL, V53, P1017, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.53.9.1017
   Kubey RW, 2001, J COMMUN, V51, P366, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-2466.2001.tb02885.x
   Lyubomirsky S, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1141, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.6.1141
   Madden M, 2003, AM ONLINE PURSUITS C
   MAGNUS K, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P1046, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.5.1046
   McMillan SJ, 2006, NEW MEDIA SOC, V8, P73, DOI 10.1177/1461444806059871
   Mirowsky J., 1989, SOCIAL CAUSES PSYCHO
   MITRA A, 2005, J COMPUTER MEDIATED, V10
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   Nie N. H., 2002, INTERNET EVERYDAY LI, P215
   Nie N. H, 2001, AM BEHAV SCI, V45, P426
   *NUA INT SURV, 2001, TN SOFR ISR FLOCK WE
   Odell PM, 2000, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V3, P855, DOI 10.1089/10949310050191836
   Papacharissi Z, 2000, J BROADCAST ELECTRON, V44, P175, DOI 10.1207/s15506878jobem4402_2
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Peter J, 2006, COMMUN RES, V33, P178, DOI 10.1177/009365020528530
   RUBIN AM, 1983, J BROADCASTING, V27, P37
   RUBIN RB, 1988, HUM COMMUN RES, V14, P602, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2958.1988.tb00169.x
   Scherer K, 1997, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V38, P655
   Joiner R, 2005, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V8, P371, DOI 10.1089/cpb.2005.8.371
   SEIDLITZ L, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P654, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.4.654
   Sirgy MJ, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V78, P205, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-8209-1
   SONG I, 2004, CYBER PSYCHOL BEHAV, V7, P385
   Strack F., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN
   TOV W, 2007, COOPERATION PSYCHOL
   VITTERSO J, 2002, UNIVERSALITY SUBJECT, P81
   Wastlund E, 2001, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V4, P385, DOI 10.1089/109493101300210295
   Weiser EB, 2000, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V3, P167, DOI 10.1089/109493100316012
   Weiser EB, 2001, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V4, P723, DOI 10.1089/109493101753376678
   Wolak J, 2003, J ADOLESCENCE, V26, P105, DOI 10.1016/S0140-1971(02)00114-8
NR 58
TC 0
BP 685
EP 701
PY 2009
PD DEC
VL 10
IS 6
DI 10.1007/s10902-008-9114-5
GA 524WH
UT WOS:000272174600004
ER

PT J
AU Tully, PJ
   Pedersen, SS
   Winefield, HR
   Baker, RA
   Turnbull, DA
   Denollet, J
AF Tully, Phillip J.
   Pedersen, Susanne S.
   Winefield, Helen R.
   Baker, Robert A.
   Turnbull, Deborah A.
   Denollet, Johan
TI Cardiac morbidity risk and depression and anxiety: A disorder, symptom
   and trait analysis among cardiac surgery patients
SO PSYCHOLOGY HEALTH & MEDICINE
J9 PSYCHOL HEALTH MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Tully, Phillip J.; Baker, Robert A.] Flinders Med Ctr, Cardiac & Thorac Surg Unit, Dept Med, Adelaide, SA, Australia.
   [Tully, Phillip J.; Baker, Robert A.] Flinders Univ S Australia, Adelaide, SA 5001, Australia.
   [Tully, Phillip J.; Winefield, Helen R.; Turnbull, Deborah A.] Univ Adelaide, Sch Psychol, Adelaide, SA, Australia.
   [Tully, Phillip J.; Winefield, Helen R.] Univ Adelaide, Discipline Psychiat, Adelaide, SA, Australia.
   [Pedersen, Susanne S.; Denollet, Johan] Tilburg Univ, Ctr Res Psychol Somat Dis CoRPS, NL-5000 LE Tilburg, Netherlands.
RP Tully, PJ, Flinders Med Ctr, Cardiac & Thorac Surg Unit, Dept Med, Adelaide, SA, Australia.
EM Phil.Tully@health.sa.gov.au
DE coronary heart disease; major depression; generalized anxiety; panic
   disorder; Type D; negative affect
ID CORONARY-HEART-DISEASE; NEUROPSYCHIATRIC INTERVIEW MINI; ARTERY-BYPASS
   SURGERY; ELUTING STENT ERA; D PERSONALITY; MYOCARDIAL-INFARCTION;
   TRIPARTITE MODEL; NEGATIVE AFFECTIVITY; SOCIAL INHIBITION;
   CARDIOVASCULAR-DISEASE
AB The aim of this study was to examine depression and anxiety disorders and their characteristic symptoms (anhedonia/low positive affect and anxious arousal, respectively), along with measures of state negative affect (NA) and Type D personality, in relation to cardiac surgery related morbidity. Patients awaiting elective coronary artery bypass graft surgery (n=158; 20.9% female; 11.4% concomitant valve surgery; age M=64.7, SD=10.6) underwent the structured MINI International Neuropsychiatric Interview to determine current affective disorders. Patients also completed the Mood and Anxiety Symptom Questionnaire and a measure of Type D personality traits. Postoperative cardiac morbidity was confirmed after surgery during the index hospitalization and included stroke,renal failure, ventilation24h, deep sternal wound infection, reoperation, arrhythmia and 30-day mortality at any location (n=59, 37.3% of total). After adjustment for age, recent myocardial infarction, heart failure, hypertension, urgency of surgery and time spent on cardiopulmonary bypass generalized anxiety disorder was associated with cardiac morbidity (odds ratio [OR]=3.26, 95% confidence interval [CI] 1.10-9.67, p=0.03). Adjusted analysis of personality traits revealed the NA component of Type D personality was associated with cardiac morbidity (OR=1.07, 95% CI 1.01-1.14, p=0.03). The Mood and Anxiety Symptom Questionnaire subscales were not associated with increased morbidity risk. Affective disorders, affective phenotypes, and personality traits were differentially associated with post-cardiac surgery morbidity outcomes independent of cardiac surgery morbidity risk factors. Concurrent investigation of depression and anxiety with respect to cardiac outcomes warrants further research.
CR Almassi GH, 1997, ANN SURG, V226, P501, DOI 10.1097/00000658-199710000-00011
   Andrew MJ, 2000, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V48, P537, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(00)00089-1
   Barefoot JC, 2000, PSYCHOSOM MED, V62, P790
   Barger SD, 2005, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V88, P87, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2005.05.012
   Bergvik S, 2010, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V51, P334, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.2009.00793.x
   Carney RM, 2002, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V53, P897, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(02)00311-2
   Chida Y, 2009, J AM COLL CARDIOL, V53, P936, DOI 10.1016/j.jacc.2008.11.044
   CLARK LA, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P103, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.103.1.103
   CLARK LA, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P316, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.3.316
   COHEN J, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P155, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.1.155
   DAO TK, 1992, J THORACIC CARDIOVAS, V140, P606
   de Beurs E, 2007, BEHAV RES THER, V45, P1609, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2006.07.004
   Denollet J, 1998, CIRCULATION, V97, P167
   Denollet J, 2005, PSYCHOSOM MED, V67, P89, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000149256.81953.49
   Denollet J, 2006, EUR HEART J, V27, P171, DOI 10.1093/eurheartj/ehi616
   DENOLLET J, 1991, PSYCHOSOM MED, V53, P538
   Denollet J, 2009, PSYCHOL MED, V39, P749, DOI 10.1017/S0033291708004157
   Dreher Henry, 2004, Adv Mind Body Med, V20, P20
   Emons WHM, 2007, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V63, P27, DOI 10.1016/j.jphyschores.2007.03.010
   Frasure-Smith N, 2003, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V60, P627, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.60.6.627
   Frasure-Smith N, 2008, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V65, P62, DOI 10.1001/archgenpsychiatry.2007.4
   Freedland KE, 2009, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V66, P387, DOI 10.1001/archgenpsychiatry.2009.7
   Goodwin RD, 2003, PREV MED, V36, P698, DOI 10.1016/S0091-7435(03)00042-2
   HOWREN MB, 2006, PSYCHOSOM MED, V71, P171
   Krantz DS, 2002, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V53, P341, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.53.100901.135208
   Kubzansky LD, 2006, ANN BEHAV MED, V31, P21, DOI 10.1207/s15324796abm3101_5
   Kubzansky LD, 2000, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V48, P323, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(99)00091-4
   Lecrubier Y, 1997, EUR PSYCHIAT, V12, P224, DOI 10.1016/S0924-9338(97)83296-8
   MCCRAE RR, 1992, J PERS, V60, P175, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1992.tb00970.x
   McKenzie LH, 2010, PSYCHOL HEALTH MED, V15, P74, DOI 10.1080/13548500903483486
   Mineka S, 1998, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V49, P377, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.49.1.377
   Nicholson A, 2006, EUR HEART J, V27, P2763, DOI 10.1093/eurheartj/ehl338
   Norman G, 2000, BIOSTATISTICS BARE E
   Pedersen SS, 2007, INT J CARDIOL, V114, P358, DOI 10.1016/j.ijcard.2005.12.018
   Pedersen SS, 2004, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V57, P265, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(03)00614-7
   Pedersen SS, 2007, EUR J CARDIOV PREV R, V14, P135, DOI 10.1097/HJR.0b013e328045c282
   Peduzzi P, 1995, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V48, P1503, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(95)00048-8
   Prenoveau JM, 2010, J ANXIETY DISORD, V24, P334, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2010.01.006
   Rothman K J, 1990, Epidemiology, V1, P43, DOI 10.1097/00001648-199001000-00010
   Royston P, 2006, STAT MED, V25, P127, DOI 10.1002/sim.2331
   Shahian DM, 2009, ANN THORAC SURG, V88, pS1, DOI 10.1016/j.athoracsur.2009.05.054
   Sheehan DV, 1997, EUR PSYCHIAT, V12, P232, DOI 10.1016/S0924-9338(97)83297-X
   Sheehan DV, 1998, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V59, P22
   Shelley M, 2007, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V26, P183, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.26.2.183
   Shin JY, 2008, ANN BEHAV MED, V36, P33, DOI 10.1007/s12160-008-9045-8
   Smith TW, 2006, ANNU REV CLIN PSYCHO, V2, P435, DOI 10.1146/annurev.clinpsy.2.022305.095257
   Suls J, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P260, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.2.260
   Tully PJ, 2010, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V44, P1005, DOI 10.3109/00048674.2010.495053
   Tully PJ, 2009, J BEHAV MED, V32, P510, DOI 10.1007/s10865-009-9225-4
   Tully PJ, 2008, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V64, P285, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2007.09.007
   Tully PJ, 2009, ARCH CLIN NEUROPSYCH, V24, P741, DOI 10.1093/arclin/acp082
   Tully PJ, 2008, J BEHAV MED, V31, P281, DOI 10.1007/s10865-008-9153-8
   van Melle JP, 2004, PSYCHOSOM MED, V66, P814, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000146294.82810.9c
   Wardenaar KJ, 2010, PSYCHIAT RES, V179, P101, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2009.03.005
   WATSON D, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P15, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.104.1.15
   Watson D, 2009, ANNU REV CLIN PSYCHO, V5, P221, DOI 10.1146/annurev.clinpsy.032408.153510
   WATSON D, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P3, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.104.1.3
NR 57
TC 14
BP 333
EP 345
PY 2011
VL 16
IS 3
DI 10.1080/13548506.2011.553960
GA 750WY
UT WOS:000289580000008
ER

PT J
AU Mullan, B
AF Mullan, Barbara
TI The role of subjective well-being in healthy eating behaviours
SO PSYCHOLOGY & HEALTH
J9 PSYCHOL HEALTH
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Mullan, Barbara] Univ Sydney, Sydney, NSW 2006, Australia.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 130
EP 130
PY 2013
PD JUL 1
VL 28
GA 194EM
UT WOS:000322613800311
TG GROUP3
ER

PT J
AU Adie, JW
   Duda, JL
   Ntoumanis, N
AF Adie, James W.
   Duda, Joan L.
   Ntoumanis, Nikos
TI Autonomy support, basic need satisfaction and the optimal functioning of
   adult male and female sport participants: A test of basic needs theory
SO MOTIVATION AND EMOTION
J9 MOTIV EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Adie, James W.; Duda, Joan L.; Ntoumanis, Nikos] Univ Birmingham, Birmingham B15 2TT, W Midlands, England.
RP Adie, JW, Univ Birmingham, Birmingham B15 2TT, W Midlands, England.
EM jwa433@bham.ac.uk
DE Coach-created environment; Sport motivation; Self-determination theory;
   Psychological development; Well-being; Mediation; Gender invariance
ID SELF-DETERMINATION THEORY; SCHOOL PHYSICAL-EDUCATION; OF-FIT INDEXES;
   MEASUREMENT INVARIANCE; MOTIVATIONAL CLIMATE; PSYCHOLOGICAL NEEDS;
   HAPPINESS; BEHAVIOR; BURNOUT; PERSISTENCE
AB Grounded in Basic Needs Theory (BNT; Ryan and Deci, American Psychologist, 55, 68-78, 2000a), the present study aimed to: (a) test a theoretically-based model of coach autonomy support, motivational processes and well-/ill-being among a sample of adult sport participants, (b) discern which basic psychological need(s) mediate the link between autonomy support and well-/ill-being, and (c) explore gender invariance in the hypothesized model. Five hundred and thirty nine participants (Male = 271; Female = 268; M-age = 22.75) completed a multi-section questionnaire tapping the targeted variables. Structural Equation Modeling (SEM) analysis revealed that coach autonomy support predicted participants' basic need satisfaction for autonomy, competence and relatedness. In turn, basic need satisfaction predicted greater subjective vitality when engaged in sport. Participants with low levels of autonomy were more susceptible to feeling emotionally and physically exhausted from their sport investment. Autonomy and competence partially mediated the path from autonomy support to subjective vitality. Lastly, the results supported partial invariance of the model with respect to gender.
CR Baard PP, 2004, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P2045, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2004.tb02690.x
   Bandura A., 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Bentler P. M., 1995, EQS STRUCTURAL EQUAT
   Bentler PM, 2004, EQS 6 1 WINDOWS COMP
   Byrne B. M., 1994, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   BYRNE BM, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V105, P456, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.105.3.456
   Cheung GW, 2002, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V9, P233, DOI 10.1207/S15328007SEM0902_5
   Deci E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   Deci EL, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P930, DOI 10.1177/0146167201278002
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   DECI EL, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P1024, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.53.6.1024
   Gagne M, 2003, J APPL SPORT PSYCHOL, V15, P372, DOI 10.1080/10413200390238031
   Gould D, 1996, SPORT PSYCHOL, V10, P341
   Hagger MS, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V32, P131, DOI 10.1177/0146167205279905
   HAIR J, 1998, MULTIVARIATE DATA AN
   Holmbeck GN, 1997, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V65, P599, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.65.4.599
   Horn TS, 1998, ADV SPORT EXERCISE P, P49
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Krane V, 1997, SPORT PSYCHOL, V11, P53
   Lemyre PN, 2006, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V28, P32
   MACKINNON DP, 2000, MULT APPL BK SER, P141
   Mageau GA, 2003, J SPORT SCI, V21, P883, DOI 10.1080/0264041031000140374
   MARSH HW, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P391, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.3.391
   McAuley E., 1989, RES Q EXERCISE SPORT, V68, P20
   Ntoumanis N, 2001, BRIT J EDUC PSYCHOL, V71, P225, DOI 10.1348/000709901158497
   Pelletier LG, 2001, MOTIV EMOTION, V25, P279, DOI 10.1023/A:1014805132406
   Raedeke TD, 2001, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V23, P281
   Ratelle CF, 2005, J FAM PSYCHOL, V19, P286, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.19.2.286
   Reeve J, 2006, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V98, P209, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.98.1.209
   Reinboth M, 2006, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V7, P269, DOI 10.1016/j.psychsport.2005.06.002
   Reinboth M, 2004, MOTIV EMOTION, V28, P297, DOI 10.1023/B:MOEM.0000040156.81924.b8
   Reinboth M, 2004, SPORT PSYCHOL, V18, P237
   Richer S. F., 1998, EUR REV APPL PSYCHOL, V48, P129
   Ryan R. M., 1996, HDB SOCIAL SUPPORT F
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   Ryan RM, 1997, J PERS, V65, P529, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1997.tb00326.x
   Ryan RM, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P319, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_03
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   Satorra A, 2001, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V66, P507, DOI 10.1007/BF02296192
   Sheldon KM, 2002, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P25, DOI 10.1348/014466602165036
   Sheldon KM, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P325, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.2.325
   Smith A, 2007, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V29, P763
   Standage M, 2005, BRIT J EDUC PSYCHOL, V75, P411, DOI 10.1348/000709904X22359
   Standage M, 2006, RES Q EXERCISE SPORT, V77, P100
   WATERMAN AS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P678, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.678
   Williams GC, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P115, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.1.115
NR 48
TC 42
BP 189
EP 199
PY 2008
PD SEP
VL 32
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s11031-008-9095-z
GA 358MK
UT WOS:000259921000004
ER

PT J
AU Jones, GR
   George, JM
AF Jones, GR
   George, JM
TI The experience and evolution of trust: Implications for cooperation and
   teamwork
SO ACADEMY OF MANAGEMENT REVIEW
J9 ACAD MANAGE REV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Texas A&M Univ, Lowry Mays Coll, Dept Management, College Stn, TX 77843 USA.
RP Jones, GR, Texas A&M Univ, Lowry Mays Coll, Dept Management, College Stn, TX 77843 USA.
ID ORGANIZATIONAL CITIZENSHIP BEHAVIOR; POSITIVE AFFECT;
   INTERPERSONAL-ATTRACTION; COMPETITIVE ADVANTAGE; MOOD; TRUSTWORTHINESS;
   PERSPECTIVE; EXCHANGE; CULTURE; COSTS
AB In this article we analyze the way that trust evolves in organizations and how it influences cooperation and teamwork. We propose that the experience of trust is determined by the interplay of people's values, attitudes, and moods and emotions. Then, using the perspective of symbolic interactionism, we examine how trust evolves and changes over time, describing two distinct states or forms of trust: conditional and unconditional. We look, too, at the factors involved in the dissolution of trust. Finally, we explore the relationship between trust and an important component of organizational performance and competitive advantage: interpersonal cooperation and teamwork.
CR ALCHIAN AA, 1972, AM ECON REV, V62, P777
   AMIT R, 1993, STRATEGIC MANAGE J, V14, P33, DOI 10.1002/smj.4250140105
   ANDERSON NH, 1989, DYADIC DECISION MAKI, P3
   Anderson SE, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P282, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.81.3.282
   Axelrod R., 1984, EVOLUTION COOPERATIO
   Barber B, 1983, LOGIC LIMITS TRUST
   Barnard C. I., 1938, FUNCTIONS EXECUTIVE
   BARNEY JB, 1994, STRATEGIC MANAGE J, V15, P175, DOI 10.1002/smj.4250150912
   Blumer H., 1962, HUMAN BEHAV SOCIAL P
   Brehm JW, 1966, THEORY PSYCHOL REACT
   BUTLER JK, 1991, J MANAGE, V17, P643, DOI 10.1177/014920639101700307
   BUTLER JK, 1983, PSYCHOL REP, V53, P411
   CARNEVALE PJD, 1986, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V37, P1, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(86)90041-5
   CLARK MS, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P94, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.53.1.94
   CLARK MS, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P12, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.37.1.12
   Cohen SG, 1996, HUM RELAT, V49, P643, DOI 10.1177/001872679604900506
   Dasgupta Partha, 1988, TRUST MAKING BREAKIN, P49
   Deutsch M., 1958, J CONFLICT RESOLUT, V2, P265, DOI DOI 10.1177/002200275800200401
   DEUTSCH M, 1960, HUM RELAT, V13, P123, DOI 10.1177/001872676001300202
   DRISCOLL JW, 1978, ACAD MANAGE J, V21, P44, DOI 10.2307/255661
   Dunphy D, 1996, HUM RELAT, V49, P677, DOI 10.1177/001872679604900507
   EISENBERGER R, 1990, J APPL PSYCHOL, V75, P51, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.75.1.51
   FAMA EF, 1983, J LAW ECON, V26, P327, DOI 10.1086/467038
   FAMA EF, 1983, J LAW ECON, V26, P301, DOI 10.1086/467037
   FIOL CM, 1991, J MANAGE, V17, P191, DOI 10.1177/014920639101700112
   Fox A., 1974, CONTRACT WORK POWER
   FRIJDA NH, 1988, AM PSYCHOL, V43, P349, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.43.5.349
   Gabarro J. J., 1978, INTERPERSONAL BEHAV
   Gambetta D, 1988, TRUST MAKING BREAKIN, P14
   Gambetta D., 1988, TRUST MAKING BREAKIN, P213
   George JM, 1997, HUM RELAT, V50, P393, DOI 10.1177/001872679705000404
   Good D., 1988, TRUST, P131
   GOUAUX C, 1971, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P37, DOI 10.1037/h0031697
   GRANOVETTER M, 1985, AM J SOCIOL, V91, P481, DOI 10.1086/228311
   GREENBERG MS, 1980, SOCIAL EXCHANGE ADV, P190
   PRAHALAD CK, 1990, HARVARD BUS REV, V68, P79
   Hanna B., 1996, TRUST ORG
   HILL CWL, 1990, ACAD MANAGE REV, V15, P500, DOI 10.2307/258020
   HOLMSTROM B, 1979, BELL J ECON, V10, P74, DOI 10.2307/3003320
   Isen A. M., 1982, COGNITIVE SOCIAL PSY, P73
   ISEN AM, 1970, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V15, P294, DOI 10.1037/h0029610
   ISEN AM, 1991, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V13, P1
   ISEN AM, 1972, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V21, P384, DOI 10.1037/h0032317
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   Itami H, 1987, MOBILIZING INVISIBLE
   JACKSON JM, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P1199, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.49.5.1199
   Jacobsen E., 1957, PSYCHOANALYTIC STUDY, P73
   JENNINGS E, 1967, MOBILE MANAGER
   Jennings E., 1971, ROUTES EXECUTIVE SUI
   JONES GR, 1983, ADMIN SCI QUART, V28, P454, DOI 10.2307/2392252
   KATZ D, 1964, BEHAV SCI, V9, P131, DOI 10.1002/bs.3830090206
   KERR NL, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P819, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.45.4.819
   Kruglanski A. W., 1989, LAY EPISTEMICS HUMAN
   Lewicki Roy J., 1996, TRUST ORG FRONTIERS, P114
   LEWIS JD, 1985, SOC FORCES, V63, P967, DOI 10.2307/2578601
   Luhmann N., 1980, TRUST POWER
   MAHONEY JT, 1996, MANAGEMENT RESOURCES
   MAYER RC, 1995, ACAD MANAGE REV, V20, P709, DOI 10.2307/258792
   MCALLISTER DJ, 1995, ACAD MANAGE J, V38, P24, DOI 10.2307/256727
   Mead G.H., 1934, MIND SELF SOC
   MEYER GJ, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P691, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.691
   Morris W. N., 1989, MOOD FRAME MIND
   MORRISON EW, 1994, ACAD MANAGE J, V37, P1543, DOI 10.2307/256798
   Nadler A, 1991, PROSOCIAL BEHAV REV, P290
   NOWLIS V, 1970, FEELINGS EMOTIONS, P261
   OLSON JM, 1993, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V44, P117, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.44.1.117
   Organ D. W., 1988, ORG CITIZENSHIP BEHA
   Organ DW, 1995, PERS PSYCHOL, V48, P775, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1995.tb01781.x
   Polyani M, 1962, PERSONAL KNOWLEDGE
   Pribram K. H., 1970, FEELINGS EMOTIONS, P41
   REMPEL JK, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P95, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.49.1.95
   Robinson SL, 1996, ADMIN SCI QUART, V41, P574, DOI 10.2307/2393868
   Rokeach M., 1973, NATURE HUMAN VALUES
   ROTTER JB, 1980, AM PSYCHOL, V35, P1
   Rumelt RP, 1984, COMPETITIVE STRATEGI, P556
   SABEL CF, 1993, HUM RELAT, V46, P1133, DOI 10.1177/001872679304600907
   Schwarz N., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P527
   Schwarz N., 1988, AFFECT COGNITION SOC, P44
   SCOTT CL, 1980, HUM RELAT, V33, P805, DOI 10.1177/001872678003301103
   SHAPIRO DL, 1992, NEGOTIATION J, V8, P365, DOI 10.1111/j.1571-9979.1992.tb00679.x
   Sheppard B. H., 1996, TRUST ORG FRONTIERS, P140
   Simon H. A., 1982, AFFECT COGNITION, P333
   Sitkin S. B., 1995, RES NEGOTIATIONS ORG, V5, P185
   SITKIN SB, 1993, ORGAN SCI, V4, P367, DOI 10.1287/orsc.4.3.367
   SPROULL L, 1981, HDB ORG DESIGN, P203
   Stack L. C., 1978, DIMENSIONS PERSONALI, P561
   Tellegen A., 1985, ANXIETY ANXIETY DISO, P681
   THAYER RE, 1989, BIOPSYCHOLOGY MOOD
   Thompson J., 1967, ORG ACTION
   VANDYNE L, 1995, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V17, P215
   VEITCH R, 1976, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V6, P69, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1976.tb01313.x
   Walster E, 1978, EQUITY THEORY RES
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P234, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.2.234
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Williamson OE., 1985, EC I CAPITALISM
   ZUCKER LG, 1987, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V13, P443
NR 97
TC 387
BP 531
EP 546
PY 1998
PD JUL
VL 23
IS 3
DI 10.2307/259293
GA 106KE
UT WOS:000075127800013
ER

PT J
AU Corrigan, JD
   Bogner, J
   Pretz, C
   Mellick, D
   Kreider, S
   Whiteneck, GG
   Harrison-Felix, C
   Dijkers, MP
   Heinemann, AW
AF Corrigan, John D.
   Bogner, Jennifer
   Pretz, Christopher
   Mellick, Dave
   Kreider, Scott
   Whiteneck, Gale G.
   Harrison-Felix, Cynthia
   Dijkers, Marcel P.
   Heinemann, Allen W.
TI Use of Neighborhood Characteristics to Improve Prediction of
   Psychosocial Outcomes: A Traumatic Brain Injury Model Systems
   Investigation
SO ARCHIVES OF PHYSICAL MEDICINE AND REHABILITATION
J9 ARCH PHYS MED REHAB
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Corrigan, John D.; Bogner, Jennifer] Ohio State Univ, Dept Phys Med & Rehabil, Columbus, OH 43210 USA.
   [Pretz, Christopher; Mellick, Dave; Kreider, Scott; Whiteneck, Gale G.; Harrison-Felix, Cynthia] Craig Hosp, Res Dept, Englewood, CO USA.
   [Dijkers, Marcel P.] Mt Sinai Sch Med, Dept Rehabil Med, New York, NY USA.
   [Heinemann, Allen W.] Northwestern Univ, Feinberg Sch Med, Dept Phys Med & Rehabil, Chicago, IL 60611 USA.
   [Heinemann, Allen W.] Inst Rehabil, Chicago, IL USA.
RP Corrigan, JD, Ohio State Univ, Dept Phys Med & Rehabil, 480 Med Ctr Dr, Columbus, OH 43210 USA.
EM corrigan.l@osu.edu
DE Brain injuries; Rehabilitation; Social environment; Treatment outcome
ID TERM REHABILITATION OUTCOMES; PARTICIPATION ASSESSMENT;
   ENVIRONMENTAL-FACTORS; LIFE SATISFACTION; CHILDREN
AB Objective: To determine whether use of neighborhood characteristics derived from U.S. Census Bureau information contributes to the prediction of outcomes after traumatic brain injury (TBI) beyond the variance accounted for by individual characteristics.
   Design: Cross-sectional analysis of follow-up interviews conducted 1, 2, and 5 years postinjury.
   Setting: Twelve Traumatic Brain Injury Model Systems (TBIMS) centers.
   Participants: Patients 16 years of age and older with moderate or severe TBI enrolled in the TBIMS National Database (N = 472).
   Interventions: None.
   Main Outcome Measures: Satisfaction With Life Scale and Participation Assessment with Recombined Tools-Objective.
   Results: Individual characteristics alone accounted for 26% and 48% of variance in life satisfaction and participation, respectively; neighborhood characteristics alone accounted for 6% and 9% of variance, respectively. Models combining both types of characteristics included significant neighborhood and individual predictors for participation but not life satisfaction; however, for participation, prediction only improved beyond that found for individual characteristics alone by 1.2%.
   Conclusions: The results did not support the hypotheses that characteristics of a person's neighborhood would increase out-come prediction beyond that which can be accomplished based on characteristics of the individual alone. Though neighborhood characteristics were statistically significant in prediction models, the improvement in percent of variance accounted for was negligible. Refinements in conceptualization and methodology are suggested for continued exploration of the contribution of neighborhood characteristics to TBI outcomes.
CR Bedell GM, 2004, BRAIN INJURY, V18, P65, DOI 10.1080/0269905031000110517
   Bogner JA, 2001, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V82, P571, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2001.21967
   Bogner JA, 2011, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V92, P552, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2010.11.014
   Brown M, 2004, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V19, P459, DOI 10.1097/00001199-200411000-00004
   Cicerone KD, 2007, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V22, P257
   Corrigan JA, 2008, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V89, P912, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2007.12.027
   Corrigan JD, 2001, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V16, P543
   Gordon WA, 1998, LIVING LIFE TBI RTC
   Institute of Medicine, 1997, EN AM ASS ROL REH SC
   Johnston MV, 2005, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V86, P735, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2004.10.031
   Johnstone B, 2003, NEUROREHABILITATION, V18, P197
   Kawachi I, 2001, J URBAN HEALTH, V78, P458, DOI 10.1093/jurban/78.3.458
   Kleinbaum D. G., 1998, APPL REGRESSION ANAL
   Max JE, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P893, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90084-3
   Oliver M., 1990, POLITICS DISABLEMENT
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Pickett KE, 2001, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V55, P111, DOI 10.1136/jech.55.2.111
   Reistetter Timothy A, 2005, Occup Ther Int, V12, P196, DOI 10.1002/oti.8
   Rivara JB, 1996, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V77, P754, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(96)90253-1
   Sander AM, 2009, NEUROREHABILITATION, V24, P15, DOI 10.3233/NRE-2009-0450
   Struchen MA, 2011, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V26, P30, DOI 10.1097/HTR.0b013e3182048f7c
   Taylor HG, 2001, J INT NEUROPSYCH SOC, V7, P755, DOI 10.1017/S1355617701766118
   United States Census Bureau, 2011, PART STAT AR PROGR
   USDE/NIDRR: <IT>United States Department of Education/National Institute on Disability Rehabilitation Research</IT>, 2006, FED REG, V71
   Wade SL, 2006, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V31, P1072, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/jsj077
   Whiteneck G, 2009, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V90, pS22, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2009.06.009
   WHITENECK GG, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P519
   Whiteneck GG, 2004, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V19, P191, DOI 10.1097/00001199-200405000-00001
   Whiteneck GG, 2011, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V92, P542, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2010.08.002
   World Health Organization, 2001, INT CLASS FUNCT DIS
   Yeates KO, 2004, J INT NEUROPSYCH SOC, V10, P412, DOI 10.1017/S1355617704103093
NR 31
TC 1
BP 1350
EP 1358
PY 2012
PD AUG
VL 93
IS 8
DI 10.1016/j.apmr.2012.04.028
GA 983XJ
UT WOS:000307151700009
ER

PT J
AU Loates, M
   Walsh, CA
AF Loates, Mandy
   Walsh, Christine A.
TI Women negotiating sexual identity in the face of homelessness: from
   silence to satisfaction
SO CULTURE HEALTH & SEXUALITY
J9 CULT HEALTH SEX
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Loates, Mandy] Univ Calgary, Fac Nursing, Calgary, AB, Canada.
   [Walsh, Christine A.] Univ Calgary, Fac Social Work, Calgary, AB, Canada.
RP Loates, M, Univ Calgary, Fac Nursing, Calgary, AB, Canada.
EM cwalsh@ucalgary.ca
DE sexuality; women; poverty; homelessness; Canada
ID VICTIMIZATION; HEALTH; RIGHTS
AB Women confront unique challenges when faced with homelessness, not the least of which is negotiating how to express their sexuality. Research has tended to look at the sexuality of women who are homeless pathologically, yet in housed women a healthy sex life is an important predictor of happiness and well-being. The complex relationship between health and sexuality is significant, yet under-researched for women experiencing poverty and homelessness. This study presents findings from a national study in six Canadian cities: Halifax, Montreal, Ottawa, Toronto, Calgary and Vancouver, the goal of which was to identify precedents and guidelines to inform the design of homeless shelters for women. In qualitative interviews, seventy-six women responded to questions about sexual orientation and in doing so described their expression of sexuality and intimate relationships. The participants were diverse in age, sexual orientation and ethnicity and results indicated multiple opinions on relationships, gender separation in shelters, sexual reproduction and definitions of sexual orientation. This paper describes the variability in how women express their sexuality and their understanding of intimate relationships in the context of homelessness and consuming shelter services. Results indicate the need for further research on sexuality to inform practice with women who are homeless.
CR ACQUAVIVA KD, 2000, U PENNSYLVANIA PUBLI
   ANUCHA U, 2007, EXITS RETURNS EXPLOR
   Armas H, 2006, IDS BULL-I DEV STUD, V37, P21
   Bancroft J, 2003, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V32, P193, DOI 10.1023/A:1023420431760
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, SCAND J ECON, V106, P393, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9442.2004.00369.x
   BROWN J, 2006, CANADIAN J URBAN RES, V15, P36
   Corbin J., 1998, BASICS QUALITATIVE R
   DARVILL R, MIDWIFERY
   FOGEL CI, 2004, WOMENS HLTH PRIMARY, P109
   Harding R, 2009, BRIT J SOC WORK, V39, P1118, DOI 10.1093/bjsw/bcm157
   HITE S, 2006, SHERE HITE READER NE
   Huey L, 2008, SOCIOL REV, V56, P177, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-954X.2008.00783.x
   Hull TH, 2008, INT J SEX HEALTH, V20, P133, DOI 10.1080/19317610802157234
   Khandor E., 2008, STREET HLTH REPORT 2, V2
   Kleinplatz P. J., 2007, FAMILY J COUNSELING, V15, P72, DOI 10.1177/1066480706294126
   KRAUS D, 2003, FAMILY HOMELESSNESS
   Lewis JH, 2003, J GEN INTERN MED, V18, P921, DOI 10.1046/j.1525-1497.2003.20909.x
   Morrell-Bellai T, 2000, Issues Ment Health Nurs, V21, P581
   Muhr T., 1997, ATLAS TI USERS MANUA
   Paradis EK, 2000, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V28, P839, DOI 10.1023/A:1005115901078
   Parker RG, 2007, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V97, P972, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.2007.113365
   REMAFEDI G, 1987, PEDIATRICS, V79, P331
   Rew Lynn, 2005, J Spec Pediatr Nurs, V10, P11, DOI 10.1111/j.1088-145X.2005.00003.x
   Rosenthal D, 2006, AUST NZ J PUBL HEAL, V30, P281, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-842X.2006.tb00872.x
   SHIER M, 2007, CANADIAN J URBAN RES, V16, P1
   SHULER PA, 1991, U CALIFORNIA PUBLICA
   *STAT WOM CAN, 2005, ASS GEND EQ TRENDS S
   Walsh C. A., 2009, QUALITATIVE REPORT, V14, P299
   WANYEKI LM, 2004, DEVELOPMENT, V47, P94
   Whitbeck LB, 2004, J SEX RES, V41, P329
   *WHO, 2002, GEND REPR HLTH WORK
   ZUGAZAGA C, 2004, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V32, P642
NR 32
TC 3
BP 87
EP 101
PY 2010
VL 12
IS 1
DI 10.1080/13691050903349472
GA 594FG
UT WOS:000277519300007
ER

PT J
AU Dammann, O
   O'Shea, TM
AF Dammann, Olaf
   O'Shea, T. Michael
TI Happiness reconsidered in children with cerebral palsy
SO LANCET
J9 LANCET
LA English
DT Editorial Material
C1 Tufts Univ New England Med Ctr, Dept Pediat, Boston, MA 02111 USA.
   Hannover Med Sch, Dept Pediat, Perinatal ID Epidemiol Unit, D-3000 Hannover, Germany.
   Hannover Med Sch, Dept Gynecol, D-3000 Hannover, Germany.
   Childrens Hosp, Neuroepidemiol Unit, Boston, MA 02115 USA.
   Wake Forest Univ, Sch Med, Dept Pediat, Winston Salem, NC 27109 USA.
RP Dammann, O, Tufts Univ New England Med Ctr, Dept Pediat, Boston, MA 02111 USA.
EM odammann@tufts-nemc.org
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE
CR Dickinson HO, 2007, LANCET, V369, P2171, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(07)61013-7
   Eiser C, 2007, ARCH DIS CHILD, V92, P348, DOI 10.1136/adc.2005.086405
   Garratt AN, 2002, BRIT MED J, V324, P1417, DOI 10.1136/bmj.324.7351.1417
   GREENLAND S, 1989, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V79, P340, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.79.3.340
   Hack M, 1999, Pediatrics, V103, P319
   Livingston MH, 2007, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V49, P225
   WOLKE D, 1994, EUR J PEDIATR, V153, P906, DOI 10.1007/s004310050239
NR 7
TC 2
BP 2137
EP 2138
PY 2007
PD JUN 30
VL 369
IS 9580
DI 10.1016/S0140-6736(07)60989-1
GA 184LX
UT WOS:000247644200005
ER

PT J
AU Shikako-Thomas, K
   Bogossian, A
   Lach, LM
   Shevell, M
   Majnemer, A
AF Shikako-Thomas, Keiko
   Bogossian, Aline
   Lach, Lucyna M.
   Shevell, Michael
   Majnemer, Annette
TI Parents' perspectives on the quality of life of adolescents with
   cerebral palsy: trajectory, choices and hope
SO DISABILITY AND REHABILITATION
J9 DISABIL REHABIL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Shikako-Thomas, Keiko; Majnemer, Annette] McGill Univ, Sch Phys & Occupat Therapy, Montreal, PQ, Canada.
   [Shikako-Thomas, Keiko; Shevell, Michael; Majnemer, Annette] McGill Univ, Montreal Childrens Hosp, Montreal, PQ H3H 1P3, Canada.
   [Bogossian, Aline; Lach, Lucyna M.] McGill Univ, Sch Social Work, Montreal, PQ, Canada.
   [Shevell, Michael] McGill Univ, Dept Pediat, Dept Neurol & Neurosurg, Montreal, PQ H3A 2T5, Canada.
RP Majnemer, A, Montreal Childrens Hosp, Div Pediat Neurol, 2300 Tupper,Room A-509, Montreal, PQ H3H 1P3, Canada.
EM annette.majnemer@mcgill.ca
DE Adolescent; cerebral palsy; quality of life; quality of methodology
ID CHILDREN; DISABILITIES
AB Introduction: Quality of life (QoL) is an important outcome of health interventions for children and youth with cerebral palsy (CP). When planning interventions it is fundamental to understand what constitutes a good QoL, a subjective construct, and what factors are important to consider from both parents' and children's perspectives. Methods: We used a grounded theory methodology to explore parents' perspectives on the factors that are important for the QoL of their adolescents with CP. Fourteen parents were interviewed using a purposeful sampling strategy, followed by theoretical sampling until saturation was reached. Results: Parents reflected on several important aspects of their children's QoL. In particular, they described how their trajectories as parents of a child with a disability have contributed to their adolescents' current well-being. Over time, parents' hopes for a cure were transformed into hopes for their child's happiness. This trajectory was influenced by the adolescents' intrinsic characteristics and the parents' strategies to overcome challenges and was informed by the parents' and their children's ability to make choices in pursuit of their preferences. Conclusions: Adolescents' and parents' accounts should be considered when planning interventions for adolescents with disabilities. It is important to consider parents' personal characteristics, experiences and the strategies that have been proven to be efficacious in improving their children's QoL and to understand their need to make choices relating to participation and accessibility in order to promote QoL for this at-risk population.
CR Albrecht GL, 1999, SOC SCI MED, V48, P977, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(98)00411-0
   Charmaz K., 2002, CONSTRUCTING GROUNDE
   Gates P, 2010, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V52, P843, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8749.2010.03666.x
   KUYKEN W, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V41, P1403
   Horton TV, 2001, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V46, P382, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.46.4.382
   Kirpalani HM, 2000, ARCH DIS CHILD, V83, P293, DOI 10.1136/adc.83.4.293
   Lloyd TJ, 2009, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V53, P957, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.2009.01206.x
   Majnemer A, 2013, CHILD CARE HLTH DEV, DOI [10.1111/cch.12026, DOI 10.1111/CCH.12026]
   Majnemer Annette, 2004, Semin Pediatr Neurol, V11, P11, DOI 10.1016/j.spen.2004.01.003
   Majnemer A, 2008, QUAL LIFE RES, V17, P1163, DOI 10.1007/s11136-008-9394-6
   Neely-Barnes S, 2008, INTELLECT DEV DISAB, V46, P12, DOI 10.1352/0047-6765(2008)46[12:DCIQOL]2.0.CO;2
   Poston DJ, 2004, EDUC TRAIN DEV DISAB, V39, P95
   Resch JA, 2010, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V55, P139, DOI 10.1037/a0019473
   Rosenbaum P, 2007, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V49, P8
   Rosenbaum PL, 2007, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V49, P516
   Russell DJ, 2002, GROSS MOTOR FUNCTION
   Sawyer MG, 2011, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V53, P338, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8749.2010.03848.x
   Schalock RL, 2004, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V48, P203, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.2003.00558.x
   Shevell Michael I, 2004, Semin Pediatr Neurol, V11, P2, DOI 10.1016/j.spen.2004.01.001
   Shikako-Thomas K, 2009, QUAL LIFE RES, V18, P825, DOI 10.1007/s11136-009-9501-3
   Stanley F, 2000, CEREBRAL PALSIES EPI, P251
NR 21
TC 0
BP 2113
EP 2122
PY 2013
VL 35
IS 25
DI 10.3109/09638288.2013.770083
GA 252AX
UT WOS:000326977800002
ER

PT J
AU Staubli, S
   Killias, M
   Frey, BS
AF Staubli, Silvia
   Killias, Martin
   Frey, Bruno S.
TI Happiness and victimization: An empirical study for Switzerland
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF CRIMINOLOGY
J9 EUR J CRIMINOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Staubli, Silvia] Univ Fribourg, CH-1700 Fribourg, Switzerland.
   [Killias, Martin] Univ St Gallen, St Gallen, Switzerland.
   [Frey, Bruno S.] Univ Warwick, Coventry CV4 7AL, W Midlands, England.
   [Frey, Bruno S.] Zeppelin Univ, Friedrichshafen, Germany.
RP Staubli, S, Univ Fribourg, Inst Sociol Social Policy & Social Work, CH-1700 Fribourg, Switzerland.
EM silvia.staubli@unifr.ch
DE Happiness; life satisfaction; victimization
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; CRIMINAL VICTIMIZATION; ADOLESCENT VICTIMIZATION;
   SOUTH-AFRICA; IMPACT; CRIME; ADULTHOOD; VIOLENCE; FEAR
AB This paper explores if, and to what extent, crime affects happiness, using data from the Swiss Crime Survey 2011. Given the lack of research on the relationship between victimization and quality of life, it attempts to close an important gap in the existing literature. Results show negative effects on life satisfaction of theft, attempted burglary and consumer fraud, as well as of crimes against the person. Contrary to expectations, detrimental effects on quality of life do not decline consistently over time.
CR Cohen MA, 2008, J LEGAL STUD, V37, P325
   Davies S, 2010, J HAPPINESS STUD, V11, P457, DOI 10.1007/s10902-009-9152-7
   Denkers A. J. M., 1998, INT REV VICTIMOLOGY, V5, P141, DOI 10.1177/026975809800500202
   Diener E, 2009, WELL BEING PUBLIC PO, P67
   Diener E, 2011, VALIDITY LIFE UNPUB
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Dolan P, 2008, J ECON PSYCHOL, V29, P94, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2007.09.001
   Dutt AK, 2009, HAPPINESS EC POLITIC
   Easterlin RA, 2002, HAPPINESS EC
   Easterlin Richard, 2010, HAPPINESS GROWTH LIF
   EASTERLI.RA, 1973, PUBLIC INTEREST, P3
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2004, ECON J, V114, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00235.x
   Frey BS, 2013, RECENT DEV EC HAPPIN
   Frey BS, 2008, HAPPINESS REVOLUTION
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   FRIEZE IH, 1987, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V18, P299, DOI 10.1037//0735-7028.18.4.299
   Gilbert D., 2006, STUMBLING HAPPINESS
   Hanslmaier M, 2013, EUROPEAN J CRIMINOLO, DOI 10.1177/1477370812474545
   Hanslmaier M, 2013, REPRESENTAT IN PRESS
   Hindelang M. J., 1978, VICTIMS PERSONAL CRI
   Kahneman D, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P3, DOI 10.1257/089533006776526030
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Killias M, 2011, STUDIE KRIMINALITAT
   KILPATRICK DG, 1987, CRIME DELINQUENCY, V33, P479, DOI 10.1177/0011128787033004005
   Kuroki M, 2012, J HAPPINESS STUDIES, DOI 10.1007/s10902-012-9355-1
   Lane RE, 2000, LOSS HAPPINESS MARKE
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   Macmillan R, 2000, CRIMINOLOGY, V38, P553, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-9125.2000.tb00899.x
   Macmillan R, 2004, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V14, P127, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-7795.2004.01402001.x
   MAGUIRE M, 1980, BRIT J CRIMINOL, V20, P261
   Martin K, 2008, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V45, P705, DOI 10.1002/pits.20336
   McMahon D. M., 2006, HAPPINESS HIST
   Michalos AC, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V50, P245, DOI 10.1023/A:1006930019814
   Moller V, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V72, P263
   NORRIS FH, 1992, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V20, P625
   Powdthavee N, 2005, ECONOMICA, V72, P531, DOI 10.1111/j.0013-0427.2005.00429.x
   Resick PA, 1987, CRIME DELINQUENCY, V33, P479
   SKOGAN WG, 1987, CRIME DELINQUENCY, V33, P135, DOI 10.1177/0011128787033001008
   Stutzer A, 2006, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V35, P326, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.S0CEC.2005.11.043
   Stutzer A., 2002, HAPPINESS EC EC I AF
   Van Dijk JJM, 1990, EXPERIENCES CRIME WO
   Van Praag BMS, 1973, EUROPEAN EC REV, V4, P33, DOI 10.1016/0014-2921(73)90029-9
   Veenhoven R., 1993, HAPPINESS NATIONS SU
NR 43
TC 0
BP 57
EP 72
PY 2014
PD JAN
VL 11
IS 1
DI 10.1177/1477370813486866
GA 277OB
UT WOS:000328827900004
ER

PT J
AU Pope, SJ
AF Pope, SJ
TI Aquinas on the twofold human good: Reason and human happiness in
   Aquinas' moral science
SO THEOLOGICAL STUDIES
J9 THEOL STUD
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 Boston Coll, Chestnut Hill, MA 02167 USA.
RP Pope, SJ, Boston Coll, Chestnut Hill, MA 02167 USA.
CR Bradley Denis J. M., 1997, AQUINAS TWOFOLD HUMA
NR 1
TC 0
BP 542
EP 544
PY 1998
PD SEP
VL 59
IS 3
GA 123NE
UT WOS:000076130600031
ER

PT J
AU SUGIMURA, S
AF SUGIMURA, S
TI WORTH-WHILE LIFE FOR AGED PEOPLE - LIFE-SATISFACTION VIEWED FROM
   CLINICAL PSYCHOLOGY
SO JAPANESE JOURNAL OF GERIATRICS
J9 JPN J GERIATR
LA Japanese
DT Article
NR 0
TC 1
BP 291
EP 292
PY 1974
VL 11
IS 5
GA U9252
UT WOS:A1974U925200001
ER

PT J
AU OBrien, LV
   Berry, HL
   Hogan, A
AF OBrien, Lean V.
   Berry, Helen L.
   Hogan, Anthony
TI The structure of psychological life satisfaction: insights from farmers
   and a general community sample in Australia
SO BMC PUBLIC HEALTH
J9 BMC PUBLIC HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [OBrien, Lean V.; Berry, Helen L.] Australian Natl Univ, Natl Ctr Epidemiol & Populat Hlth, Canberra, ACT, Australia.
   [OBrien, Lean V.; Berry, Helen L.; Hogan, Anthony] Univ Canberra, Fac Hlth, Ctr Res & Act Publ Hlth, Canberra, ACT 2601, Australia.
   [Hogan, Anthony] Australian Natl Univ, Sch Sociol, Canberra, ACT, Australia.
RP OBrien, LV, Australian Natl Univ, Natl Ctr Epidemiol & Populat Hlth, Canberra, ACT, Australia.
EM Lean.OBrien@anu.edu.au
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; SOCIOECONOMIC-STATUS; MENTAL-ILLNESS; HEALTH; DOMAINS;
   HAPPINESS; ACCURACY; SUICIDE; MODEL
AB Background: Psychological life satisfaction is a robust predictor of wellbeing. Public health measures to improve wellbeing would benefit from an understanding of how overall life satisfaction varies as a function of satisfaction with multiple life domains, an area that has been little explored. We examine a sample of drought-affected Australian farmers and a general community sample of Australians to investigate how domain satisfaction combines to form psychological satisfaction. In particular, we introduce a way of statistically testing for the presence of "supra-domains" of satisfaction to propose a novel way of examining the composition of psychological life satisfaction to gain insights for health promotion and policy.
   Methods: Covariance between different perceptions of life domain satisfaction was identified by conducting correlation, regression, and exploratory factor analyses on responses to the Personal Wellbeing Index. Structural equations modelling was then used to (a) validate satisfaction supra-domain constructs emerging from different perceptions of life domain satisfaction, and (b) model relationships between supra-domains and an explicit measure of psychological life satisfaction.
   Results: Perceived satisfaction with eight different life domains loaded onto a single unitary satisfaction construct adequately in each sample. However, in both samples, different domains better loaded onto two separate but correlated constructs ('supra-domains'): "satisfaction with connectedness" and "satisfaction with efficacy". Modelling reciprocal pathways between these supra-domains and an explicit measure of psychological life satisfaction revealed that efficacy mediated the link between connectedness and psychological satisfaction.
   Conclusions: If satisfaction with connectedness underlies satisfaction with efficacy (and thus psychological satisfaction), a novel insight for health policy emerges: psychological life satisfaction, a vital part of wellbeing, can potentially be enhanced by strengthening individuals' connectedness to community. This may be particularly important and efficacious for vulnerable populations.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Australian Bureau of Statistics, 2008, AGR FOC FARM FAM AUS
   Bandura A., 1986, SOCIAL FDN THOUGHT A
   Bellis MA, 2012, BMC PUBLIC HEALTH, V12, DOI 10.1186/1471-2458-12-492
   Berry HL, 2010, SOC SCI MED, V70, P588, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2009.10.012
   Berry HL, 2009, STAT REPORTS, V4, P173
   Browne JP, 1997, QUAL LIFE RES, V6, P301, DOI 10.1023/A:1018423124390
   Brumby SA, 2009, RURAL REMOTE HEALTH, V9
   Businelle MS, 2010, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V29, P262, DOI 10.1037/a0019285
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   Cummins RA, 2005, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V49, P699, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.2005.00738.x
   Cummins R. A., 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P37, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1015678915305
   Cummins RA, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V38, P303, DOI 10.1007/BF00292050
   Cummins RA, 2008, AUSTR UNITY WELLBE A
   Cummins RA, 2005, SPECIAL REPORT CITY
   Cummins RA, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V64, P159, DOI 10.1023/A:1024704320683
   Cummins RA, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V64, P225, DOI 10.1023/A:1024712527648
   Cummins RA, 2010, INT WELLBEING GROUP
   Davey G, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P239, DOI 10.1007/s10902-007-9078-x
   De Silva MJ, 2005, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V59, P619, DOI 10.1136/jech.2004.029678
   Enders CK, 2001, PSYCHOL METHODS, V6, P352, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.6.4.352
   Forster M, 2005, INCOME DISTRIBUTION
   Gorbatenko-Roth KG, 2001, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V20, P136, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.20.2.136
   Headey B., 1992, UNDERSTANDING HAPPIN
   Hudson CG, 2005, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V75, P3, DOI 10.1037/0002-9432.75.1.3
   Judd F, 2006, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V41, P1, DOI 10.1007/s00127-005-0007-1
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P433, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.3.433
   Kotakorpi K, 2010, ECONOMICA, V77, P565, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0335.2008.00769.x
   Philip EJ, 2009, QUAL LIFE RES, V18, P775, DOI 10.1007/s11136-009-9492-0
   Rampichini C, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V44, P41, DOI 10.1023/A:1006888613727
   Rojas M., 2007, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P467, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-006-9009-2
   Sartorius N, 2007, LANCET, V370, P810, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(07)61245-8
   Schwarzer R, 1995, MEASURES HLTH PSYCHO, P35
   Siahpush M, 2008, AM J HEALTH PROMOT, V23, P18, DOI 10.4278/ajhp.061023137
   Steffen W, 2004, GLOBAL CHANGE EARTH
   Strine TW, 2008, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V43, P151, DOI 10.1007/s00127-007-0277-x
   Takahashi K, 2011, BMC PUBLIC HEALTH, V11, DOI 10.1186/1471-2458-11-206
   Tiliouine H, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V75, P1, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-2012-2
   Veenhoven R, 1994, CHANGING VALUES ATTI, P41
NR 39
TC 1
AR 976
PY 2012
PD NOV 14
VL 12
DI 10.1186/1471-2458-12-976
GA 064WB
UT WOS:000313105000001
ER

PT J
AU Bartelmus, P
AF Bartelmus, Peter
TI Use and usefulness of sustainability economics
SO ECOLOGICAL ECONOMICS
J9 ECOL ECON
LA English
DT Editorial Material
C1 Berg Univ Wuppertal, D-42097 Wuppertal, Germany.
RP Bartelmus, P, Berg Univ Wuppertal, D-42097 Wuppertal, Germany.
EM pb2427@columbia.edu
DE Capital maintenance; Ecological economics; Environmental economics;
   Green accounting; Sustainability; Sustainable development; Sustainable
   economic growth; Welfare
AB Sustainable development is at the roots of sustainability economics. Baumgartner and Quaas (2010) define sustainability economics as the combination of economic efficiency and justice in the distribution of nature's services. Van den Bergh (in press) criticizes their approach as 'axiomatic' and incomplete, lacking a discussion of environmental externalities and dogmas like the 'GDP dogma'. The focus on non-measurable welfare or happiness in both articles impairs the use and usefulness of their sustainability notions for applied economics and policy. Alternatively, environmentally modified national accounts offer a quantifiable sustainability concept of produced and natural capital maintenance. For practical reasons, sustainability economics should therefore deal with sustainable economic performance and growth. Coordination with other social goals has to be left to politics. (C) 2010 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR BARTELMUS P, 2008, QUANTITATIVE EC SUST
   BARTELMUS P, 2007, ECOL ECON, P613
   Baumgartner S, 2010, ECOL ECON, V69, P445, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2009.11.019
   *IUCH, 1980, WORLD CONS STRAT LIV
   *UN, 2003, INT ENV EC ACC UNPUB
   United Nations, 1993, SYST NAT ACC 1993
   van den Bergh JCJM, 2010, ECOL ECON, V69, P2047, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2010.02.009
   World Commission on Environment and Development, 1987, OUR COMM FUT
NR 8
TC 4
BP 2053
EP 2055
PY 2010
PD SEP 15
VL 69
IS 11
DI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2010.06.019
GA 653ET
UT WOS:000282071800002
ER

PT J
AU van Hemert, DA
   van de Vijver, FJR
   Poortinga, YH
   Georgas, J
AF van Hemert, DA
   van de Vijver, FJR
   Poortinga, YH
   Georgas, J
TI Structural and functional equivalence of the Eysenck Personality
   Questionnaire within and between countries
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 Tilburg Univ, Dept Psychol, NL-5000 LE Tilburg, Netherlands.
   Univ Athens, Sch Philosophy, Dept Psychol, Athens, Greece.
RP van de Vijver, FJR, Tilburg Univ, Dept Psychol, POB 90153, NL-5000 LE Tilburg, Netherlands.
DE Eysenck Personality Questionnaire; cross-cultural differences;
   equivalence; multilevel analysis; factorial structure; nomological
   networks; country indicators
ID CROSS-CULTURAL COMPARISONS; NATIONAL DIFFERENCES; SOCIAL DESIRABILITY;
   RELIGIOSITY; DIMENSIONS; PSYCHOTICISM; NEUROTICISM; METAANALYSIS;
   EXTROVERSION; PREDICTORS
AB The question was examined as to whether scores at the individual level and scores at the country level on the four scales of the Eysenck Personality Questionnaire (EPQ) have the same psychological meaning. Using data of 24 countries, it was found that the EPQ has different factorial structures at both levels. Both the Lie scale and the Psychoticism scale were shown to jeopardize cross-level equivalence. For further exploration of the meaning of the EPQ scales within countries and between countries country-level correlations were calculated with a variety of country characteristics such as Gross National Product, political indices, religiosity, Hofstede's measures, and subjective well-being. Significant findings for 38 countries included correlations of the EPQ scales with Hofstede's Masculinity, Diener's Subjective Well-Being, religiosity, the number of deaths in a country due to political violence, and bribery. The most striking finding was a substantial negative correlation of the Lie scale with Gross National Product and other wealth-related indices. (C) 2002 Published by Elsevier Science Ltd.
CR Arrindell WA, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V23, P37, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(97)00023-8
   Barrett PT, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P805, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00026-9
   BARRETT P, 1984, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V5, P615, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(84)90110-7
   Berry J. W., 1995, CROSS-CULT RES, V29, P121, DOI DOI 10.1177/106939719502900202
   BIJNEN EJ, 1998, J CROSS CULTURAL PSY, V19, P193
   BIJNEN EJ, 1986, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V17, P3, DOI 10.1177/0022002186017001001
   LEUNG K, 1989, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V20, P133, DOI 10.1177/0022022189202002
   Bond R, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V119, P111, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.119.1.111
   CAIRD D, 1987, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P345
   Chan W, 1999, PSYCHOL METHODS, V4, P378, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.4.4.378
   CRANDALL VC, 1965, J CONSULT PSYCHOL, V29, P27, DOI 10.1037/h0020966
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P851, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.851
   EDWARDS D, 1994, J SOC PSYCHOL, V134, P665
   Eysenck H. J., 1975, MANUAL EYSENCK PERSO
   Eysenck HJ, 1976, PSYCHOTICISM DIMENSI
   EYSENCK HJ, 1983, ADV PERSONALITY ASSE, V2, P41
   EYSENCK SBG, 1983, PSYCHOL REP, V53, P999
   EYSENCK SBG, 1986, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V7, P209, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(86)90057-7
   FISHER G, 1967, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V23, P473, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(196710)23:4<473::AID-JCLP2270230423>3.0.CO;2-B
   FRANCIS LJ, 1992, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V13, P645, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(92)90235-H
   FRANCIS LJ, 1985, ADV PSYCHOL RELIG, P171
   FRANCIS L, 1981, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P101
   FRANCIS LJ, 1995, J PSYCHOL CHRISTIANI, V14, P250
   FURNHAM A, 1986, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V7, P385, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(86)90014-0
   Gastil Robert D, 1985, FREEDOM WORLD POLITI
   GEORGAS J, UNPUB ECOSOCIAL INDI
   Gough H. G., 1965, ADJECTIVE CHECK LIST
   Grimm SD, 1999, J RES PERS, V33, P415, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1999.2256
   HEAVEN PCL, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P953, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90277-X
   Hofstede G, 1991, CONT ISSUES CROSS CU, P4
   HOFSTEDE G, 1976, NATIONALITY ORG STRE
   Hofstede G, 1980, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE
   Humana C., 1986, WORLD HUMAN RIGHTS G
   Inglehart R., 1997, MODERNIZATION POSTMO
   INGLEHART R, 1993, WORLD VALUES SURVEY
   JOHNSON T, UNPUB CROSS CULTURAL
   KAISER HF, 1971, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V6, P409, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr0604_3
   KAY WK, 1981, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V2, P249, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(81)90032-5
   KLASSEN D, 1975, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V43, P448, DOI 10.1037/h0076863
   Lester D, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V28, P35, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00072-0
   LESTER D, 1988, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V9, P423, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(88)90108-0
   LEUNG K, 1989, INT J PSYCHOL, V24, P703
   Levine RV, 1999, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V30, P178, DOI 10.1177/0022022199030002003
   LEWIS CA, 1995, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V18, P293, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(94)00159-P
   LOLAS F, 1991, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V12, P899, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(91)90178-E
   LORD PM, 1968, STAT THEORIES MENTAL
   LYNN R, 1995, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V19, P403, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(95)00054-A
   Lynn R., 1971, PERSONALITY NATL CHA
   Lynn R., 1981, DIMENSIONS PERSONALI, P263
   LYNN R, 1977, BRIT J SOC CLIN PSYC, V16, P131
   LYNN R, 1975, BRIT J SOC CLIN PSYC, V14, P223
   MCCRAE RR, 1983, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V51, P882, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.51.6.882
   MUTHEN BO, 1991, J EDUC MEAS, V28, P338, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-3984.1991.tb00363.x
   MUTHEN BO, 1994, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V22, P376, DOI 10.1177/0049124194022003006
   Myers D.G., 1996, SCI AM, V274, P54
   *NAT CLIM DAT CTR, 1991, HIST CLIM SER 6 4 CL
   Ones DS, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P660, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.81.6.660
   Poortinga YH, 2000, CONTEMP PSYCHOL, V45, P89
   POPE J, 1999, NATL INTEGRITY SYSTE
   PRITCHARD WS, 1993, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V14, P629, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(93)90110-O
   ROSS CE, 1984, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V25, P189, DOI 10.2307/2136668
   SCHUCKIT MA, 1994, AM J PSYCHIAT, V151, P1038
   Schwartz S. H., 1994, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC, P85
   SIPKA P, 1988, INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENC, P321
   SVENSEN SG, 1992, J PSYCHOL, V126, P445
   TAYLOR CL, 1983, WORLD HDB POLITICAL, V2
   Tucker L. R., 1951, METHOD SYNTHESIS FAC
   *UN, 1990, UN DEM YB 1987
   UN, 1990, HUM DEV REP
   United Nations, 1990, STAT YB 1990
   Van de Vijver F., 1994, PARENTAL REARING PSY, P173
   van de Vijver FJR, 2002, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V33, P141, DOI 10.1177/0022022102033002002
   Van de Vijver F. J. R., 1997, METHODS DATA ANAL CR
   van de Vijver FJR, 2001, J PERS, V69, P1007, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.696173
   Vanhanen T., 1997, PROSPECTS DEMOCRACY
   Warnecke RB, 1997, ANN EPIDEMIOL, V7, P334, DOI 10.1016/S1047-2797(97)00030-6
   Williams John E., 1998, IMPORTANCE PSYCHOL T
   World Bank, 1999, WORLD DEV REP 1998 1
NR 79
TC 61
BP 1229
EP 1249
PY 2002
PD DEC
VL 33
IS 8
DI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00007-7
GA 615QG
UT WOS:000179257400002
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU McNamara, C
   Hay, P
   Katsikitis, M
   Chur-Hansen, A
AF McNamara, Caroline
   Hay, Phillipa
   Katsikitis, Mary
   Chur-Hansen, Anna
TI Emotional responses to food, body dissatisfaction and other eating
   disorder features in children, adolescents and young adults
SO APPETITE
J9 APPETITE
LA English
DT Article
C1 James Cook Univ N Queensland, Sch Med, Discipline Psychiat, Townsville, Qld 4811, Australia.
   Univ Sunshine Coast, Sch Social Sci, Maroochydore, Qld 4558, Australia.
   Univ Adelaide, Dept Psychiat, Adelaide, SA 5001, Australia.
RP Hay, P, James Cook Univ N Queensland, Sch Med, Discipline Psychiat, Townsville, Qld 4811, Australia.
EM p.hay@uws.edu.au; Mkatsiki@Usc.edu.au; anna.churhansen@adelaide.edu.au
DE anxiety; disgust; happiness; food; body dissatisfaction; eating concern;
   normal development; gender
ID ANOREXIA-NERVOSA PATIENTS; QUESTIONNAIRE EDE-Q; BULIMIA-NERVOSA;
   COMMUNITY SAMPLES; WOMEN; DISGUST; BEHAVIORS; INVENTORY; ALEXITHYMIA;
   PREVALENCE
AB We aimed to assess and compare emotional responses to different foods in relationship to eating disorder and associated features, across gender and age groups. We hypothesized that negative emotional responses to images of foods would be higher in (i) those with higher body, dissatisfaction and (ii) older females.
   Five hundred and thirty-six (18% Grade 5, 39% Grade 8 or 9, and 43% Grade It or 12) school, and 93 university students participated. Emotive responses to images of foods were assessed with a PowerPoint presentation of 16 differing food and four 'neutral' images shown over 30 s intervals. Responses were rated on three 10-cm visual analog scales measuring levels of happiness, fear and disgust. Body image concern was assessed with the nine-item body dissatisfaction subscale of the EDI and eating disorder symptoms with the Eating, Disorder Examination Questionnaire.
   With increasing age ail three emotional responses towards food fell and body dissatisfaction increased. Compared to females, males showed significantly higher levels of a 'happy' response to food, and in adult females a fear emotive response correlated positively with eating concern and body dissatisfaction.
   In men, positive emotive responses to food may be indicative of broader factors that reduce their vulnerability to eating disorders. (c) 2007 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   BEGLIN SJ, 1992, PSYCHIAT RES, V44, P191, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(92)90023-V
   Blinder BJ, 2006, PSYCHOSOM MED, V68, P454, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000221524.77675.f5
   CARLAT DJ, 1991, AM J PSYCHIAT, V148, P831
   Darby A, 2007, INT J OBESITY, V31, P876, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijo.0803501
   Davey GCL, 1998, EUR EAT DISORD REV, V6, P201, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0968(199809)6:3<201::AID-ERV224>3.0.CO;2-E
   *DEP ED SCI TRAIN, SES GEN REC GRANTS F
   Dyer G, 1996, SEX ROLES, V34, P127, DOI 10.1007/BF01544800
   Ellinson Z, 1998, LANCET, V352, P1192, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(05)60529-6
   FAIRBURN C, 1981, PSYCHOL MED, V11, P707
   Fear JL, 1996, NEW ZEAL J PSYCHOL, V25, P7
   GARFINKEL PE, 1995, AM J PSYCHIAT, V152, P1052
   GARNER DM, 1983, INT J EAT DISORDER, V2, P15, DOI 10.1002/1098-108X(198321)2:2<15::AID-EAT2260020203>3.0.CO;2-6
   Haines J, 2006, HEALTH EDUC RES, V21, P770, DOI 10.1093/her/cyl094
   Harvey T, 2002, INT J EAT DISORDER, V32, P213, DOI 10.1002/eat.10069
   Hay P, 2003, INT J EAT DISORDER, V33, P434, DOI 10.1002/eat.10162
   *JAM COOK U, 2003, EQ OPP STUD LOW SOC
   Kaye WH, 2004, AM J PSYCHIAT, V161, P2215, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.161.12.2215
   Limbert Caroline, 2001, Int J Adolesc Med Health, V13, P145, DOI 10.1515/IJAMH.2001.13.2.145
   Mond JM, 2004, BEHAV RES THER, V42, P551, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(03)00161-X
   Mond JM, 2006, BEHAV RES THER, V44, P53, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2004.12.003
   National Institute of Clinical Excellence (NICE), 2004, NICE CLIN GUID, V9
   Pinaquy S, 2003, OBES RES, V11, P195, DOI 10.1038/oby.2003.31
   Plutchik R., 1990, EMOTIONS
   POWER MJ, 1996, COGNITION EMOTIONS O
   SCHOEMAKER C, 1994, INT J EAT DISORDER, V15, P387
   SHORE RA, 1990, INT J EAT DISORDER, V9, P201, DOI 10.1002/1098-108X(199003)9:2<201::AID-EAT2260090209>3.0.CO;2-9
   SIFNEOS P, 1973, TOPICS PSYCHOSOMATIC
   Stormark Kjell Morten, 2004, Eat Behav, V5, P27, DOI 10.1016/j.eatbeh.2003.07.002
   Tiggemann M, 2001, INT J EAT DISORDER, V29, P239, DOI 10.1002/1098-108X(200103)29:2<239::AID-EAT1015>3.0.CO;2-A
   TROOP NA, 1995, INT J EAT DISORDER, V18, P151, DOI 10.1002/1098-108X(199509)18:2<151::AID-EAT2260180207>3.0.CO;2-E
   Troop NA, 2002, EUR EAT DISORD REV, V10, P218, DOI 10.1002/erv.444
   Troop NA, 2000, INT J EAT DISORDER, V27, P446, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-108X(200005)27:4<446::AID-EAT9>3.0.CO;2-W
   Woodside DB, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P570, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.4.570
   Zonnevylle-Bender MJS, 2004, EUR CHILD ADOLES PSY, V13, P28, DOI 10.1007/s00787-004-0351-9
   Zonnevylle-Bender MJS, 2004, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V19, P35, DOI 10.1002/da.10145
NR 36
TC 4
BP 102
EP 109
PY 2008
PD JAN
VL 50
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.appet.2007.06.004
GA 239IR
UT WOS:000251512500012
ER

PT J
AU Jacobsson, LJ
   Westerberg, M
   Malec, JF
   Lexell, J
AF Jacobsson, L. J.
   Westerberg, M.
   Malec, J. F.
   Lexell, J.
TI Sense of coherence and disability and the relationship with life
   satisfaction 6-15 years after traumatic brain injury in northern Sweden
SO NEUROPSYCHOLOGICAL REHABILITATION
J9 NEUROPSYCHOL REHABIL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Jacobsson, L. J.] Kalix Hosp, Dept Gen Med, Med Rehabil Sect, SE-95282 Kalix, Sweden.
   [Jacobsson, L. J.] Lulea Univ Technol, Dept Hlth Sci, S-95187 Lulea, Sweden.
   [Westerberg, M.] Lulea Univ Technol, Dept Business Adm & Social Sci, S-95187 Lulea, Sweden.
   [Malec, J. F.] Rehabil Hosp Indiana, Indianapolis, IN USA.
   [Malec, J. F.] Indiana Univ Sch Med, Indianapolis, IN USA.
   [Lexell, J.] Skane Univ Hosp, Dept Rehabil Med, Lund, Sweden.
   [Jacobsson, L. J.; Lexell, J.] Lund Univ, Dept Hlth Sci, Lund, Sweden.
RP Jacobsson, LJ, Kalix Hosp, Dept Gen Med, Med Rehabil Sect, SE-95282 Kalix, Sweden.
EM lars_j@glocalnet.net
DE Long-term outcome; Outcome assessment; Traumatic brain injury; Quality
   of life; Questionnaires
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; ANTONOVSKYS SENSE; COMMUNITY INTEGRATION; MULTIPLE
   TRAUMA; HEAD-INJURY; SCALE; HEALTH; INDIVIDUALS; VALIDITY; DEPRESSION
AB The objective of the study was to assess sense of coherence (SOC) many years after traumatic brain injury (TBI) and explore the relationship between SOC and self-rated life satisfaction (LS) as well as measures of functioning and disability, sex, age at injury, injury severity and time post-injury. Sixty-six individuals (aged 18-65 years) who were 6-15 years post-injury were interviewed. Data on SOC (SOC-13 item scale), measures of functioning and disability (Mayo-Portland Adaptability Inventory, MPAI-4), LS (Satisfaction with Life Scale, SWLS), and sex, age at injury, injury severity and time post-injury were analysed with hierarchical multiple regression analyses. The results showed that SOC in the study group did not differ from the general population and was strongly associated with LS. Regression analyses revealed that emotional factors, social participation, SOC, and time since injury, were more influential than sex, age at injury, and injury severity in explaining LS. It was concluded that SOC in this group of individuals with TBI who were many years post-injury was similar to nondisabled individuals. SOC, together with emotional factors, social participation and injury-related factors, were determinants of LS. These results confirm that LS after TBI is a complex phenomenon dependent on several factors that are important targets for rehabilitation professionals.
CR Anke AGW, 2003, CLIN REHABIL, V17, P431, DOI 10.1191/0269215503cr629oa
   Antonovsky A, 1987, UNRAVELING MYSTERY H
   ANTONOVSKY A, 1993, SOC SCI MED, V36, P725, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(93)90033-Z
   Bezner JR, 2001, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V82, P787, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2001.23269
   Breed ST, 2004, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V85, pS61, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2003.08.115
   Brown M, 1998, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V13, P1
   Burleigh SA, 1998, AM J OCCUP THER, V52, P45
   Cicerone KD, 2007, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V22, P257
   Colantonio A, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P550, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90072-7
   Corrigan JD, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P298, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90010-7
   Corrigan JD, 2001, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V16, P543
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dijkers MP, 2004, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V85, pS21, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2003.08.119
   Draper K, 2007, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V22, P278
   Eriksson M, 2006, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V60, P376, DOI 10.1136/j.jech.2005.041616
   Eriksson M, 2005, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V59, P460, DOI 10.1136/jech.2003.018085
   Feldt T, 2007, QUAL LIFE RES, V16, P483, DOI 10.1007/s11136-006-9130-z
   Findler M, 2001, BRAIN INJURY, V15, P715, DOI 10.1080/02699050010013941
   Gordon WA, 2000, BRAIN INJURY, V14, P21, DOI 10.1080/026990500120907
   HEINEMANN AW, 1995, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V10, P54, DOI 10.1097/00001199-199508000-00006
   Hendrikx T, 2008, SCAND J PUBLIC HEALT, V36, P340, DOI 10.1177/1403494808089560
   Jacobsson LJ, 2007, ACTA NEUROL SCAND, V116, P300, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0404.2007.00896
   Jacobsson LJ, 2009, ACTA NEUROL SCAND, V120, P389, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0404.2009.01238.x
   Jacobsson LJ, 2010, BRAIN INJURY, V24, P1075, DOI 10.3109/02699052.2010.494590
   JOHNSTONE AJ, 1993, BRAIN INJURY, V7, P501, DOI 10.3109/02699059309008177
   Kaiser CF, 1996, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V11, P459
   Kivimaki M, 2000, SOC SCI MED, V50, P583, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(99)00326-3
   Klang B, 1996, QUAL LIFE RES, V5, P109, DOI 10.1007/BF00435975
   Koskinen S, 1998, BRAIN INJURY, V12, P631, DOI 10.1080/026990598122205
   Langius A, 1993, Scand J Caring Sci, V7, P3
   Langius A, 1992, Scand J Caring Sci, V6, P165
   Larsson G, 1999, EUR J PERSONALITY, V13, P51, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0984(199901/02)13:1<51::AID-PER321>3.0.CO;2-P
   Larsson G, 1996, EUROPEAN J PUBLIC HL, V6, P175, DOI 10.1093/eurpub/6.3.175
   Lindmark U, 2010, SCAND J PUBLIC HEALT, V38, P1, DOI 10.1177/1403494809351654
   Linley PA, 2003, J TRAUMA STRESS, V16, P601, DOI 10.1023/B:JOTS.0000004086.64509.09
   Mailhan L, 2005, BRAIN INJURY, V19, P227, DOI 10.1080/02699050410001720149
   Malec J F, 2005, MAYO PORTLAND ADAPTA
   Malec JF, 2003, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V18, P479
   McGrath JC, 2006, BRAIN INJURY, V20, P767, DOI 10.1080/02699050600664566
   O'Neill J, 1998, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V13, P68
   Pallant JF, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V33, P39, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00134-9
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   PETRIE K, 1992, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V31, P293
   Pierce CA, 2006, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V85, P889, DOI 10.1097/01.phm.0000242615.43129.ae
   Schnyder U, 2000, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V69, P296, DOI 10.1159/000012411
   Skarsater I, 2009, ARCH PSYCHIAT NURS, V23, P119, DOI 10.1016/j.apnu.2008.04.007
   Smith J, 1998, CANADIAN J REHABILIT, V11, P131
   Snekkevik H, 2003, CLIN REHABIL, V17, P443, DOI 10.1191/0269215503cr630oa
   Tabachnick B. G., 2007, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   TEASDALE G, 1976, ACTA NEUROCHIR, V34, P45, DOI 10.1007/BF01405862
   von Steinbuechel N, 2005, CURR OPIN NEUROL, V18, P681, DOI 10.1097/01.wco.0000194140.56429.75
   Ying YW, 1997, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V25, P839, DOI 10.1023/A:1022217330005
NR 52
TC 7
BP 383
EP 400
PY 2011
VL 21
IS 3
DI 10.1080/09602011.2011.566711
GA 761ND
UT WOS:000290403800005
ER

PT J
AU Menetrier, E
   Didierjean, A
   Vieillard, S
AF Menetrier, Emmanuelle
   Didierjean, Andre
   Vieillard, Sandrine
TI Is boundary extension emotionally selective?
SO QUARTERLY JOURNAL OF EXPERIMENTAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 Q J EXP PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Menetrier, Emmanuelle; Didierjean, Andre; Vieillard, Sandrine] Univ Franche Comte, Lab Psychol EA 3188, F-25000 Besancon, France.
   [Didierjean, Andre] Inst Univ France, Paris, France.
RP Menetrier, E, Univ Franche Comte, Lab Psychol EA 3188, 30-32 Rue Megevand, F-25000 Besancon, France.
EM menetrier_emmanuelle@yahoo.fr
DE Visual perception; Boundary extension; Emotions
ID MEMORY; SCENES; REPRESENTATION; PERCEPTION; ATTENTION; PICTURES
AB When they have to memorize a picture, people usually build a memory trace including more extensive boundaries than the original picture, a phenomenon known as boundary extension or BE. This article looks at whether the emotion category expressed (i.e., happiness, pleasure, irritation, or anger) by actors in short films could have an influence on the BE effect. The results showed that positively valenced emotions (happiness, pleasure) led to an extension effect, while the negatively valenced ones (anger, irritation) did not produce any significant memory distortion. The arousal dimension of emotions had no significant effect on BE. The current results were discussed in the light of previous studies on the links between BE and emotions.
CR Banziger T, 2012, EMOTION, V12, P1161, DOI 10.1037/a0025827
   Candel I, 2003, PSYCHON B REV, V10, P691, DOI 10.3758/BF03196533
   Candel I, 2004, AM J PSYCHOL, V117, P249, DOI 10.2307/4149025
   DeLucia PR, 2006, Q J EXP PSYCHOL, V59, P340, DOI 10.1080/17470210500151444
   Dickinson CA, 2008, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V34, P543, DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.34.3.543
   Fenske MJ, 2003, EMOTION, V3, P327, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.3.4.327
   Gottesman CV, 2002, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V28, P589, DOI 10.1037//0096-1523.28.3.589
   Ille R, 2011, PSYCHIAT RES, V188, P377, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2011.04.007
   Intraub H, 2006, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V68, P759, DOI 10.3758/BF03193699
   Intraub H, 2008, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V70, P1337, DOI 10.3758/PP.70.7.1337
   Intraub H, 2010, PSYCHOL LEARN MOTIV, V52, P231, DOI 10.1016/S0079-7421(10)52006-1
   INTRAUB H, 1989, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V15, P179, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.15.2.179
   Levine LJ, 2009, COGNITION EMOTION, V23, P833, DOI 10.1080/02699930902738863
   Mathews A, 2004, EMOTION, V4, P36, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.4.1.36
   Munger MP, 2005, VIS COGN, V12, P1041, DOI 10.1080/13506280444000643
   Safer MA, 1998, APPL COGNITIVE PSYCH, V12, P99, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0720(199804)12:2<99::AID-ACP509>3.0.CO;2-7
   Scherer K. R., 2010, BLUEPRINT AFFECTIVE, P166
   Simons DJ, 1997, TRENDS COGN SCI, V1, P261, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(97)01080-2
   Spielberger C.D., 1993, INVENTAIRE ANXIETE E
   Vieillard S, 2009, J EXP CHILD PSYCHOL, V102, P78, DOI 10.1016/j.jecp.2008.04.005
   Yegiyan NS, 2011, COGNITION EMOTION, V25, P1255, DOI 10.1080/02699931.2010.540821
NR 21
TC 0
BP 635
EP 641
PY 2013
PD APR 1
VL 66
IS 4
DI 10.1080/17470218.2013.764332
GA 113GN
UT WOS:000316654700001
ER

PT J
AU Zimmer, Z
   Hickey, T
   Searle, MS
AF Zimmer, Z
   Hickey, T
   Searle, MS
TI The pattern of change in leisure activity behavior among older adults
   with arthritis
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV MICHIGAN,DEPT SOCIOL,ANN ARBOR,MI 48104.
   UNIV VICTORIA,CTR AGING,VICTORIA,BC V8W 2Y2,CANADA.
   UNIV MICHIGAN,INST GERONTOL,ANN ARBOR,MI 48104.
   ARIZONA STATE UNIV W,COLL HUMAN SERV,PHOENIX,AZ 85069.
RP Zimmer, Z, UNIV MICHIGAN,CTR POPULAT STUDIES,1225 S UNIV AVE,ANN ARBOR,MI 48104, USA.
DE recreation; ceasing activity; coping with arthritis; severity of
   arthritis
ID INTEGRATING CEASING PARTICIPATION; PAIN COPING STRATEGIES;
   RHEUMATOID-ARTHRITIS; SOCIAL SUPPORT; LIFE SATISFACTION;
   OSTEO-ARTHRITIS; DISABILITY; DEPRESSION; QUALITY; IMPACT
AB This study employed a ''ceasing participation'' framework to examine changing leisure activity patterns. Respondents of the Living With Arthritis project were classified into four participation pattern categories. Results confirmed that elder adults with arthritis are more likely to experience changes to their activity regimen than older adults without arthritis. a multi-group discriminant function analysis showed that arthritis severity distinguished those who tend to cease activity, Social network and age best distinguished those who quit activities without replacement. Results are placed in the context of coping strategies. Those who do not replace forfeited activities with other activities are least flexible in their response to their chronic condition and face challenges to their well-being.
CR Baltes P. B., 1990, SUCCESSFUL AGING PER, P1, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511665684.003
   BECKHAM JC, 1991, BEHAV THER, V22, P113, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(05)80249-7
   BERKMAN LF, 1979, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V109, P186
   BLALOCK SJ, 1993, HEALTH EDUC QUART, V20, P119, DOI 10.1177/109019819302000110
   BROWN GK, 1989, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V19, P1164, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1989.tb01245.x
   BURCKHARDT CS, 1985, NURS RES, V34, P11
   Chappell N.L., 1992, SOCIAL SUPPORT AGING
   Cohen S., 1985, SOCIAL SUPPORT HLTH
   COLEMAN D, 1993, J LEISURE RES, V25, P111
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1994, LEISURE MENTAL HLTH, V1, P34
   Davis G C, 1990, Arthritis Care Res, V3, P127, DOI 10.1002/art.1790030304
   DECARLO TJ, 1974, J GERONTOL, V29, P416
   DOYLE D, 1984, RES AGING, V6, P432, DOI 10.1177/0164027584006003008
   DUFF RW, 1982, SOCIOL SOC RES, V66, P418
   FENGLER AP, 1983, INT SOC SCI REV, V58, P97
   FITZPATRICK R, 1991, SOC SCI MED, V33, P605, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(91)90218-2
   FLY JW, 1981, SOCIOLOGICAL SPECTRU, V1, P135
   GENEST M, 1983, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V15, P392, DOI 10.1037/h0080760
   GIBSON D M, 1986, International Journal of Aging and Human Development, V24, P29, DOI 10.2190/NDU9-2175-HGD4-J9WL
   GODBEY G, 1985, J PRK RECREATION ADM, V3, P337
   GOODENOW C, 1990, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V9, P266, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.9.3.266
   HARKCOM TM, 1985, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V28, P32, DOI 10.1002/art.1780280106
   HICKEY T, 1995, J APPL GERONTOL, V14, P357, DOI 10.1177/073346489501400401
   HUSAINI B A, 1990, Health and Social Work, V15, P253
   ISOAHOLA SE, 1969, UNDERSTANDING LEISUR, P247
   ISOAHOLA SE, 1989, J LEISURE RES, V21, P32
   Jackson E. L., 1983, Leisure Sciences, V6, P47
   JACKSON EL, 1988, J LEISURE RES, V20, P31
   Jackson E. L., 1985, Loisir & Societe, V8, P693
   KAUFMAN JE, 1988, ACTIVITIES ADAPTATIO, V1, P3
   KEEFE FJ, 1987, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V55, P208, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.55.2.208
   KENNEDY CA, 1983, INT SOC SCI REV, V58, P97
   LEE GR, 1978, J MARRIAGE FAM, V40, P131, DOI 10.2307/350614
   LERMAN CE, 1987, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V7, P413, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(87)90019-5
   Lubben J. E, 1988, J FAMILY COMMUNITY H, V11, P42
   MARKIDES KS, 1979, J GERONTOL, V34, P86
   MCGUIRE FA, 1989, J LEISURE RES, V21, P316
   MEENAN RF, 1981, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V24, P544, DOI 10.1002/art.1780240315
   MELZACK R, 1975, PAIN, V1, P277, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(75)90044-5
   Perlman S G, 1990, Arthritis Care Res, V3, P29, DOI 10.1002/1529-0131(199003)3:1<29::AID-ANR1790030106>3.0.CO;2-K
   REVENSON TA, 1989, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V57, P344, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.57.3.344
   ROMSA G, 1980, J LEISURE RES, V12, P321
   Searle M. S., 1985, Leisure Sciences, V7, P227
   SEARLE MS, 1993, J LEISURE RES, V25, P389
   SEARLE MS, 1995, J LEISURE RES, V27, P107
   SEARLE MS, 1995, NAT RECR PARKS ASS L, P5
   Tabachnick B. G., 1989, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Verbrugge L.M., 1990, LEGACY LONGEVITY, P55
   Wallston BS, 1983, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V2, P367, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.2.4.367
   YELIN E, 1987, J RHEUMATOL, V14, P710
   ZIMMER Z, 1995, GERONTOLOGIST, V35, P463
NR 51
TC 21
BP 384
EP 392
PY 1997
PD JUN
VL 37
IS 3
GA XF364
UT WOS:A1997XF36400010
ER

PT J
AU KEITH, P
   DOBSON, C
AF KEITH, P
   DOBSON, C
TI CHANGE, PERCEIVED CHANGE, AND LIFE SATISFACTION
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 IOWA STATE UNIV,AMES,IA 50011.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 81
EP 81
PY 1977
VL 17
IS 5
GA DX504
UT WOS:A1977DX50400186
ER

PT J
AU Selin, H
AF Selin, H
TI Your life is in your hands: The path to lasting health & happiness.
SO LIBRARY JOURNAL
J9 LIBR J
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 Hampshire Coll Lib, Amherst, MA 01002 USA.
RP Selin, H, Hampshire Coll Lib, Amherst, MA 01002 USA.
CR CHOPRA K, 1999, YOUR LIFE YOUR HANDS
NR 1
TC 0
BP 142
EP 142
PY 1999
PD JAN
VL 124
IS 1
GA 158EM
UT WOS:000078103100313
ER

PT J
AU Hackett, T
AF Hackett, Thomas
TI Not Forgotten Rufus Thomas, Man of the House of Happiness
SO SOUTHERN CULTURES
J9 SOUTH CULT
LA English
DT Editorial Material
NR 0
TC 0
BP 112
EP 116
PY 2013
PD SPR
VL 19
IS 1
GA 083RW
UT WOS:000314483900008
ER

PT J
AU DAHLOF, C
   DIMENAS, E
AF DAHLOF, C
   DIMENAS, E
TI GENERAL WELL-BEING DURING TREATMENT WITH DIFFERENT ACE-INHIBITORS - 2
   DOUBLE-BLIND PLACEBO-CONTROLLED CROSS-OVER STUDIES IN HEALTHY-VOLUNTEERS
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF CLINICAL PHARMACOLOGY
J9 EUR J CLIN PHARMACOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 ASTRA HASSLE AB,BEHAV MED,MOLNDAL,SWEDEN.
RP DAHLOF, C, GOTHENBURG MED RES CTR AB,SOC HUSET,UPPGANG DII,S-41117 GOTHENBURG,SWEDEN.
DE ACE-INHIBITION, CAPTOPRIL, ENALAPRIL, COUGH; SUBJECTIVE WELL-BEING,
   HEALTHY VOLUNTEERS, QUALITY OF LIFE
ID ANTIHYPERTENSIVE THERAPY; CAPTOPRIL; QUALITY; LIFE; ENALAPRIL;
   HYPERTENSION; SYMPTOMS; ATENOLOL
AB Two randomised, double-blind, cross-over studies in healthy volunteers given captopril 50 mg b.d. (n = 37; Study I) or enalapril 20 mg o.d. (n = 40; Study 2) and placebo for 2 weeks have been done to examine general well-being. Subjective experiences were evaluated using the standardised, Minor Symptoms Evaluation-profile (MSEP), which was completed during Run-in and on Days 1, 4, 7 and 14 in the Morning.
   In comparison to placebo and the Run-in period, neither captopril nor enalapril affected the MSEP dimensions of Vitality, Contentment and Sleep. Captopril treatment was also assessed by applying the Quality of Life Clinical Questionnaire during Run-in and on Days 7 and 14. No improvement in the quality of life was demonstrated during treatment in comparison with the placebo or the Run-in period. Thus, no mood elevating effect of the ACE-inibitors captopril and enalapril was demonstrated in healthy volunteers.
   Cough, which is believed to be a common adverse effect of ACE-inhibitors, was no more frequent during the treatment with captopril or enalapril than with placebo.
   It is concluded, that short-term treatment with captopril or enalapril is not perceived differently by healthy volunteers than placebo or no treatment at all. Furthermore, the cough associated with ACE-inhibition may be dependent on the duration of treatment, and two weeks was apparently too short for it to emerge.
CR BRADLEY JW, 1968, DISTRIBUTION FREE ST, P68
   CROOG SH, 1986, NEW ENGL J MED, V314, P1657, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198606263142602
   DAHLOF C, 1989, CARDIOVASC DRUG THER, V3, P919, DOI 10.1007/BF01869582
   Dahlf C, 1990, Scand J Prim Health Care Suppl, V1, P19
   DAHLOF C, 1991, CLIN CARDIOL, V14, P97
   DAS S, 1982, EUR J PHARMACOL, V85, P217, DOI 10.1016/0014-2999(82)90469-1
   DIMENAS E, 1990, SCAND J PRIM HLTH S, V1, P9
   DIMENAS ES, 1989, J HYPERTENS, V7, P885, DOI 10.1097/00004872-198911000-00006
   Dupuy H, 1984, ASSESSMENT QUALITY L, P170
   FLETCHER AE, 1990, J HYPERTENS, V8, P463, DOI 10.1097/00004872-199005000-00011
   OLAJIDE D, 1985, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V86, P374, DOI 10.1007/BF00432232
   STEINER SS, 1990, J HUM HYPERTENS, V4, P217
   TESTA MA, 1989, AM J PREV MED, V5, P82
   TODD PA, 1986, DRUGS, V31, P198, DOI 10.2165/00003495-198631030-00002
   VIDT DG, 1982, NEW ENGL J MED, V306, P214
   WILLIAMS GH, 1988, NEW ENGL J MED, V319, P1517
   YEO WW, 1990, J HUM HYPERTENS, V4, P517
   ZUBENKO GS, 1984, AM J PSYCHIAT, V141, P110
   1989, J HYPERTENS, V7, P689
NR 19
TC 7
BP 375
EP 379
PY 1992
PD OCT
VL 43
IS 4
DI 10.1007/BF02220612
GA JT744
UT WOS:A1992JT74400008
ER

PT J
AU Martin, D
   Slessor, G
   Allen, R
   Phillips, LH
   Darling, S
AF Martin, Douglas
   Slessor, Gillian
   Allen, Roy
   Phillips, Louise H.
   Darling, Stephen
TI Processing Orientation and Emotion Recognition
SO EMOTION
J9 EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Martin, Douglas] Univ Aberdeen, Sch Psychol, Univ London Kings Coll, Aberdeen AB24 3UB, Scotland.
   [Darling, Stephen] Queen Margaret Univ, Div Psychol, Edinburgh, Midlothian, Scotland.
RP Martin, D, Univ Aberdeen, Sch Psychol, Univ London Kings Coll, Aberdeen AB24 3UB, Scotland.
EM doug.martin@abdn.ac.uk
DE emotion recognition; face processing; processing orientation; social
   cognition; person perception
ID FACE RECOGNITION; FACIAL EXPRESSION; PERCEPTION; INFORMATION; BIAS;
   INTEGRATION; PRECEDENCE; WHOLES; PARTS
AB There is evidence that some emotional expressions are characterized by diagnostic cues from individual face features. For example, an upturned mouth is indicative of happiness, whereas a furrowed brow is associated with anger. The current investigation explored whether motivating people to perceive stimuli in a local (i.e., feature-based) rather than global (i.e., holistic) processing orientation was advantageous for recognizing emotional facial expressions. Participants classified emotional faces while primed with local and global processing orientations, via a Navon letter task. Contrary to previous findings for identity recognition, the current findings are indicative of a modest advantage for face emotion recognition under conditions of local processing orientation. When primed with a local processing orientation, participants performed both significantly faster and more accurately on an emotion recognition task than when they were primed with a global processing orientation. The impacts of this finding for theories of emotion recognition and face processing are considered.
CR Adolphs R, 2005, NATURE, V433, P68, DOI 10.1038/nature03086
   Adolphs Ralph, 2002, Behav Cogn Neurosci Rev, V1, P21, DOI 10.1177/1534582302001001003
   BASSILI JN, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P2049, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.37.11.2049
   BRUCE V, 1986, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V77, P305
   Burgoon JK, 2003, LEA COMMUN SER, P179
   Calder AJ, 2005, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V6, P641, DOI 10.1038/nrn1724
   Calder AJ, 2000, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V26, P527, DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.26.2.527
   Cloutier J, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P885, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.6.885
   Ellison JW, 1997, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V23, P213, DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.23.1.213
   Haxby JV, 2000, TRENDS COGN SCI, V4, P223, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(00)01482-0
   Hubner R, 2005, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V31, P520, DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.31.3.520
   Johnson MH, 2005, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V6, P766, DOI 10.1038/nrn1766
   Joyce CA, 2006, VISION RES, V46, P800, DOI 10.1016/j.visres.2005.09.016
   Macrae CN, 2007, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P793, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.406
   Macrae CN, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P194, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00436
   Martin D, 2007, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P806, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.445
   Martin D, 2010, VIS COGN, V18, P161, DOI 10.1080/13506280902868793
   Martinez A. M., 2010, J VISION, V10, P607, DOI [10.1167/10.7.607, DOI 10.1167/10.7.607]
   Morris JS, 2001, BRAIN, V124, P1241, DOI 10.1093/brain/124.6.1241
   NAVON D, 1977, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V9, P353, DOI 10.1016/0010-0285(77)90012-3
   Palermo R, 2007, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V45, P75, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2006.04.025
   Perfect TJ, 2003, PSYCHOL REP, V93, P393, DOI 10.2466/PR0.93.6.393-394
   Perfect TJ, 2008, Q J EXP PSYCHOL, V61, P1479, DOI 10.1080/17470210802034678
   Sullivan S., 2007, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V62, P53, DOI [10.1093/geronb/62.1.P53, DOI 10.1093/GER0NB/62.1.P53]
   TANAKA JW, 1993, Q J EXP PSYCHOL-A, V46, P225
   Tottenham N, 2009, PSYCHIAT RES, V168, P242, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2008.05.006
   Vuilleumier P, 2003, NAT NEUROSCI, V6, P624, DOI 10.1038/nn1057
   Weston NJ, 2005, PSYCHON B REV, V12, P1038, DOI 10.3758/BF03206440
   Whalen PJ, 1998, J NEUROSCI, V18, P411
   White M, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P39, DOI 10.1080/026999300378987
   YOUNG AW, 1987, PERCEPTION, V16, P747, DOI 10.1068/p160747
   Young AW, 2002, FACIAL EXPRESSIONS E
NR 32
TC 2
BP 39
EP 43
PY 2012
PD FEB
VL 12
IS 1
DI 10.1037/a0024775
GA 888BZ
UT WOS:000299980100009
ER

PT J
AU Botev, N
AF Botev, Nikolai
TI Population ageing in Central and Eastern Europe and its demographic and
   social context
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF AGEING
J9 EUR J AGEING
LA English
DT Article
C1 United Nations Populat Fund UNFPA, Alma Ata, Kazakhstan.
RP Botev, N, United Nations Populat Fund UNFPA, Alma Ata, Kazakhstan.
EM botev@unfpa.org
DE Inter-generational relations; Population ageing; Central and Eastern
   Europe; Excess male mortality; Disordered cohort flows; Subjective
   wellbeing; Living arrangements
ID WELFARE; RUSSIA
AB The article focuses on several demographic and socio-economic idiosyncrasies in Central and Eastern Europe, which impact the process of population ageing and intergenerational relations. These include the adverse mortality trends and especially the excess male mortality in certain countries, which exacerbated sex differences in life expectancy beyond anything ever recorded in peace-time population history, the combination of natural population decrease and net emigration, the disordered cohort flows and the shorter generational length. The rapid demographic change in these countries coincided with political, economic and social transformations. The shock of the fall of communism affected differently younger people, who could relatively easily reorganize their life cycles so as to adapt to the changed circumstances, and older persons for whom such reorganization was more difficult, or even impossible. This created the possibility for the opening of an intergenerational rift, as older generations felt being the losers of the transition. The article explores the implications of these idiosyncrasies and social context for living arrangements, kin networks, individual wellbeing and inter-generational relations, and identifies areas where particular challenges are likely to be faced when it comes to policies and programs aimed at older persons.
CR Bloom DE, 2003, POPULATION MATTERS S
   Botev N, 2008, VIENNA YB POPULATION, P29
   Botev N, 1999, POPULATION AGEING CH, P85
   Botev N, 2008, CIVIL SOC FORUM AGEI, P227
   CARLSON E, 1989, SOCIOL SOC RES, V73, P119
   Deaton A, 2008, J ECON PERSPECT, V22, P53, DOI 10.1257/jep.22.2.53
   Easterlin Richard, 1987, BIRTH FORTUNE
   European Commission, 2007, SOC SIT EUR UN 2005
   European Commission, 2009, SOC SIT EUR UN 2007
   Gheaus A, 2008, FEM THEOR, V9, P185, DOI 10.1177/1464700108090410
   Hagestad GO, 2008, COMP SOC RES, P113, DOI 10.1016/S0195-6310(07)00004-X
   Hagestad GO, 2007, UN EXP GROUP M SOC E, P3393
   HelpAge International, 2008, GRANP GRANDCH IMP MI
   HOFF A, 2011, POPULATION AGEING CE
   Hoff A, 2008, SOCIALINIS DARBAS, V7, P14
   Kuznets S., 1930, SECULAR MOVEMENTS PR
   Lelkes O, 2008, AARP EUR CTR HIGH LE
   Mesle France, 2002, POPULATION, V57, P157, DOI 10.2307/3246630
   Mesle France, 2004, DEMOGRAPHIC RES SPEC, VS2, P45, DOI DOI 10.4054/DEMRES.2004.S2.3
   Murphy M, 2011, INT HANDB POPUL, V2, P83, DOI 10.1007/978-90-481-9996-9_4
   Ravallion M, 2002, EUR ECON REV, V46, P1453, DOI 10.1016/S0014-2921(01)00151-9
   ROSSTAT, 2010, DEM YB RUSS 2010
   Rychtarikova J., 2004, DEMOGR RES SPECIAL C, VS2, P106
   SIEMIENSKA R, 1994, EUR J WOMENS STUD, V1, P207, DOI 10.1177/135050689400100205
   Smeeding T. M., 2003, POOR KIDS RICH COUNT
   UNICEF, 2006, INN SOC MON 2006 UND
   United Nations, 2011, WORLD POP PROSP 2010
   Vanhuysse P, 2008, AARP EUR CTR HIGH LE
   Weinshenker M, 2006, INT CHILD POVERTY GA
   World Bank, 2007, RED GRAY 3 TRANS AG
   Zakharov SV, 1996, RAND CONF PROC, P36
NR 31
TC 2
BP 69
EP 79
PY 2012
PD MAR
VL 9
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s10433-012-0217-9
GA 939LS
UT WOS:000303813000009
ER

PT J
AU KEMKES, BM
   ANGERMAN, CE
   BULLINGER, M
AF KEMKES, BM
   ANGERMAN, CE
   BULLINGER, M
TI QUALITY-OF-LIFE ASSESSMENT IN HEART-TRANSPLANTATION
SO THEORETICAL SURGERY
J9 THEOR SURG
LA English
DT Article
RP KEMKES, BM, UNIV MUNICH,DEPT CARDIAC SURG,MARCHIONINISTR 15,W-8000 MUNICH 70,GERMANY.
DE QUALITY OF LIFE; HEART TRANSPLANTATION; ASSESSMENT OF LIFE QUALITY
AB Regard for the patient's physical, social and psychological well-being must be an essential part of the postoperative care after heart transplantation. To assess quality of life and life satisfaction in long-term survivors after transplantation, 43 heart transplant recipients operated on between 1981 and 1986 at Munich University Hospital were invited to answer a questionnaire regarding their personal situation. Patient data were compared with those of 66 age-matched healthy controls. Forty-one patients rated quality of life as good-to-excellent (mean = 7.5 +/- 2.6 on a 10 point scale; control mean = 7.8 +/- 1.7). Life satisfaction, as assessed by the Profile of Mood States and the Psychological General Well-being Index, was also comparable between the groups. Most patients were also satisfied with their physical condition, sexual life and social activities. Negative features associated with heart transplantation included symptoms related to immunosuppression-and lack of improvement in employment status. While psychophysical well-being and satisfaction correlated to quality-of-life parameters, sociodemographic and clinical factors did not. Despite the side effects of immunosuppressive therapy and lack of return to work for many patients, a good quality of life is enjoyed by cardiac transplant recipients.
NR 0
TC 1
BP 195
EP 200
PY 1991
VL 6
IS 4
GA GM533
UT WOS:A1991GM53300001
ER

PT J
AU Zdunczyk, BM
   Pankowska, E
   Lipka, M
AF Zdunczyk, BM
   Pankowska, E
   Lipka, M
TI Is it possible to modify anxiety level and what effect has it on the
   feeling of life satisfaction in parents of diabetic children using
   different treatment methods?
SO DIABETOLOGIA
J9 DIABETOLOGIA
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 Clin Hosp, Dept Clin Child & Adolescent Psychol, Warsaw, Poland.
   Clin Hosp, Dept Diabetol & Birth Defects, Warsaw, Poland.
NR 0
TC 0
BP A424
EP A425
PY 2003
PD AUG
VL 46
GA 720BX
UT WOS:000185242101239
ER

PT J
AU Richards, T
AF Richards, T
TI The 'Enemies of Happiness'
SO MEANJIN
J9 MEANJIN
LA English
DT Fiction, Creative Prose
NR 0
TC 0
BP 220
EP 233
PY 2002
VL 61
IS 3
GA 594LE
UT WOS:000178050700038
ER

PT J
AU Philip, RCM
   Whalley, HC
   Stanfield, AC
   Sprengelmeyer, R
   Santos, IM
   Young, AW
   Atkinson, AP
   Calder, AJ
   Johnstone, EC
   Lawrie, SM
   Hall, J
AF Philip, R. C. M.
   Whalley, H. C.
   Stanfield, A. C.
   Sprengelmeyer, R.
   Santos, I. M.
   Young, A. W.
   Atkinson, A. P.
   Calder, A. J.
   Johnstone, E. C.
   Lawrie, S. M.
   Hall, J.
TI Deficits in facial, body movement and vocal emotional processing in
   autism spectrum disorders
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL MEDICINE
J9 PSYCHOL MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Philip, R. C. M.; Whalley, H. C.; Stanfield, A. C.; Johnstone, E. C.; Lawrie, S. M.; Hall, J.] Univ Edinburgh, Div Psychiat, Edinburgh EH10 5HF, Midlothian, Scotland.
   [Sprengelmeyer, R.] Univ St Andrews, Sch Psychol, St Andrews KY16 9AJ, Fife, Scotland.
   [Santos, I. M.] Univ Aveiro, Dept Educ Sci, Aveiro, Portugal.
   [Young, A. W.] Univ York, Dept Psychol, York YO10 5DD, N Yorkshire, England.
   [Atkinson, A. P.] Univ Durham, Dept Psychol, Durham DH1 3HP, England.
   [Calder, A. J.] Univ Cambridge, MRC, Cognit & Brain Sci Unit, Cambridge CB2 1TN, England.
RP Philip, RCM, Univ Edinburgh, Royal Edinburgh Hosp, Div Psychiat, Kennedy Tower, Edinburgh EH10 5HF, Midlothian, Scotland.
EM r.c.m.philip@ed.ac.uk
DE Autism; emotion; face; gesture; vocal
ID HIGH-FUNCTIONING AUTISM; NORMAL SEX-DIFFERENCES; ASPERGER-SYNDROME;
   BIOLOGICAL MOTION; NORMAL ADULTS; FACE; MIND; RECOGNITION; BRAIN;
   INDIVIDUALS
AB Background. Previous behavioural and neuroimaging studies of emotion processing in autistic spectrum disorder (ASD) have focused on the use of facial stimuli. To date, however, no studies have examined emotion processing in autism across a broad range of social signals.
   Method. This study addressed this issue by investigating emotion processing in a group of 23 adults with ASD and 23 age-and gender-matched controls. Recognition of basic emotions ('happiness ', 'sadness', 'anger', disgust' and 'fear') was assessed from facial, body movement and vocal stimuli. The ability to make social judgements (such as approachability) from facial stimuli was also investigated.
   Results. Significant deficits in emotion recognition were found in the ASD group relative to the control group across all stimulus domains (faces, body movements and voices). These deficits were seen across a range of emotions. The ASD group were also impaired in making social judgements compared to the control group and this correlated with impairments in basic emotion recognition.
   Conclusions. This study demonstrates that there are significant and broad-ranging deficits in emotion processing in ASD present across a range of stimulus domains and in the auditory and visual modality; they cannot therefore be accounted for simply in terms of impairments in face processing or in the visual modality alone. These results identify a core deficit affecting the processing of a wide range of emotional information in ASD, which contributes to the impairments in social function seen in people with this condition.
CR Adolphs R, 2001, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V13, P232, DOI 10.1162/089892901564289
   Ashwin C, 2007, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V45, P2, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2006.04.014
   Atkinson AP, 2004, PERCEPTION, V33, P717, DOI 10.1068/p5096
   Baron-Cohen S, 1999, EUR J NEUROSCI, V11, P1891, DOI 10.1046/j.1460-9568.1999.00621.x
   Baron-Cohen S, 2004, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V34, P163, DOI 10.1023/B:JADD.0000022607.19833.00
   Baron-Cohen S, 2001, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V31, P5, DOI 10.1023/A:1005653411471
   Baron-Cohen S, 2003, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V358, P361, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2002.1206
   Baron-Cohen S, 2001, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V42, P241, DOI 10.1017/S0021963001006643
   BaronCohen S, 1997, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V38, P813, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1997.tb01599.x
   Benton AL, 1983, CONTRIBUTIONS NEUROP
   Blake R, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P151, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.01434
   Calder AJ, 2004, BRAIN, V127, P1958, DOI 10.1093/brain/awh214
   Castelli F, 2002, BRAIN, V125, P1839, DOI 10.1093/brain/awf189
   Celani G, 1999, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V29, P57, DOI 10.1023/A:1025970600181
   Critchley HD, 2000, BRAIN, V123, P2203, DOI 10.1093/brain/123.11.2203
   Dalton KM, 2005, NAT NEUROSCI, V8, P519, DOI 10.1038/nn1421
   Deeley Q, 2007, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V62, P207, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2006.09.037
   Ekman P., 1976, PICTURES FACIAL AFFE
   Frith U, 2001, NEURON, V32, P969, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(01)00552-9
   Hall GBC, 2003, AM J PSYCHIAT, V160, P1439, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.160.8.1439
   Hall J, 2004, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V185, P169, DOI 10.1192/bjp.185.2.169
   Happe F, 1996, NEUROREPORT, V8, P197, DOI 10.1097/00001756-199612200-00040
   HOBSON RP, 1988, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V79, P441
   Howard MA, 2000, NEUROREPORT, V11, P2931, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200009110-00020
   Hubert B, 2007, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V37, P1386, DOI 10.1007/s10803-006-0275-y
   Klin A, 2002, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V59, P809, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.59.9.809
   Koshino H, 2008, CEREB CORTEX, V18, P289, DOI 10.1093/cercor/bhm054
   Lord C, 2000, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V30, P205, DOI 10.1023/A:1005592401947
   Matsumoto D., 1988, JAPANESE CAUCASIAN F
   Mazefsky CA, 2007, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V37, P1086, DOI 10.1007/s10803-006-0251-6
   Moore DG, 1997, BRIT J DEV PSYCHOL, V15, P401
   MURRAY IR, 1993, J ACOUST SOC AM, V93, P1097, DOI 10.1121/1.405558
   O'Connor K, 2007, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V37, P2008, DOI 10.1007/s10803-006-0345-1
   Ogai Masahiro, 2003, Neuroreport, V14, P559, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200303240-00006
   Pelphrey KA, 2002, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V32, P249, DOI 10.1023/A:1016374617369
   Piggot J, 2004, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V43, P473, DOI 10.1097/01.chi.0000111363.94169.37
   Rutherford MD, 2002, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V32, P189, DOI 10.1023/A:1015497629971
   SANTOS IM, 2003, THESIS U YORK UK
   Santos IM, 2008, PERCEPTION, V37, P1061, DOI 10.1068/p5278
   Sasson NJ, 2006, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V36, P381, DOI 10.1007/s10803-006-0076-3
   Spezio ML, 2007, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V45, P144, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2006.04.027
   Wang AT, 2004, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V43, P481, DOI 10.1097/01.chi.0000111481.76722.66
   Young AW, 2002, FACIAL EXPRESSIONS E
NR 43
TC 33
BP 1919
EP 1929
PY 2010
PD NOV
VL 40
IS 11
DI 10.1017/S0033291709992364
GA 675BR
UT WOS:000283799300020
ER

PT J
AU McCarthy, DE
   Piasecki, TM
   Lawrence, DL
   Jorenby, DE
   Shiffman, S
   Baker, TB
AF McCarthy, Danielle E.
   Piasecki, Thomas M.
   Lawrence, Daniel L.
   Jorenby, Douglas E.
   Shiffman, Saul
   Baker, Timothy B.
TI Psychological mediators of bupropion sustained-release treatment for
   smoking cessation
SO ADDICTION
J9 ADDICTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [McCarthy, Danielle E.] Rutgers State Univ, Dept Psychol, Piscataway, NJ 08854 USA.
   [Piasecki, Thomas M.] Univ Missouri, Dept Psychol Sci, Columbia, MO USA.
   [Lawrence, Daniel L.] Univ Wisconsin, Sch Med & Publ Hlth, Dept Ophthalmol & Visual Sci, Madison, WI USA.
   [Jorenby, Douglas E.; Baker, Timothy B.] Univ Wisconsin, Sch Med & Publ Hlth, Dept Med, Madison, WI USA.
   [Jorenby, Douglas E.; Baker, Timothy B.] Univ Wisconsin, Sch Med & Publ Hlth, Ctr Tobacco Res & Intervent, Madison, WI USA.
   [Shiffman, Saul] Univ Pittsburgh, Dept Psychol, Pittsburgh, PA 15260 USA.
   [Baker, Timothy B.] Univ Wisconsin, Dept Psychol, Madison, WI 53706 USA.
RP McCarthy, DE, Rutgers State Univ, Dept Psychol, 152 Frelinghuysen Rd, Piscataway, NJ 08854 USA.
EM demccart@rci.rutgers.edu
DE bupropion; cessation; mediation; relapse; smoking; treatment; withdrawal
ID BRAIN REWARD FUNCTION; LONG-TERM ABSTINENCE; CLINICAL-TRIAL;
   DOUBLE-BLIND; NICOTINE WITHDRAWAL; MEDIATIONAL MODELS; RELAPSE; PLACEBO;
   LAPSE; SR
AB Aim The study aimed to test simultaneously our understanding of the effects of bupropion sustained-release (SR) treatment on putative mediators and our understanding of determinants of post-quit abstinence, including withdrawal distress, cigarette craving, positive affect and subjective reactions to cigarettes smoked during a lapse. The specificity of bupropion SR effects was also tested in exploratory analyses. Design Data from a randomized, placebo-controlled clinical trial of bupropion SR were submitted to mediation analyses. Setting Center for Tobacco Research and Intervention, Madison, WI, USA. Participants A total of 403 adult, daily smokers without contraindications to bupropion SR use. Intervention Participants were assigned randomly to receive a 9-week course of bupropion SR or placebo pill and to receive eight brief individual counseling sessions or no counseling. Measurements Ecological momentary assessment ratings of smoking behavior and putative mediators were collected pre- and post-quit. Findings Results of structural equation and hierarchical linear models did not support the hypothesis that bupropion SR treatment improves short-term abstinence by reducing withdrawal distress or affecting the subjective effects of a lapse cigarette, but provided partial support for mediation by cigarette craving reduction and enhanced positive affect. Bupropion SR effects on point-prevalence abstinence at 1 month post-quit were also mediated partially by enhanced motivation to quit and self-efficacy. Conclusions Results provided some support for models of bupropion SR treatment and relapse and suggested that motivational processes may partially account for bupropion SR efficacy.
CR Ahluwalia JS, 2002, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V288, P468, DOI 10.1001/jama.288.4.468
   ASCHER JA, 1995, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V56, P395
   Baker TB, 2004, PSYCHOL REV, V111, P33, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.111.1.33
   Browne M. W., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, P136, DOI DOI 10.1177/0049124192021002001
   Bryk A., 2001, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   Cole DA, 2003, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V112, P558, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.112.4.558
   Cryan JF, 2003, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V168, P347, DOI 10.1007/s00213-003-1445-7
   Dalsgaro OJ, 2004, NICOTINE TOB RES, V6, P55, DOI 10.1080/14622200310001656867
   DOHERTY K, 1995, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V119, P171, DOI 10.1007/BF02246158
   Doran N, 2006, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V20, P36, DOI 10.1037/0893-164X.20.1.36
   Durcan MJ, 2002, CLIN THER, V24, P540, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2918(02)85130-X
   Epping-Jordan MP, 1998, NATURE, V393, P76
   Ferguson SG, 2006, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V74, P1153, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.74.6.1153
   FIORE MC, 2000, TREATING DEPENDENCE
   HEATHERTON TF, 1991, BRIT J ADDICT, V86, P1119
   Horst WD, 1998, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V51, P237, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(98)00222-5
   Hughes JR, 2007, COCHRANE DB SYST REV, DOI 10.1002/14651858.CD000031.pub3
   Hughes JR, 2004, ADDICTION, V99, P29, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.2004.00540.x
   Hurt RD, 1997, NEW ENGL J MED, V337, P1195, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199710233371703
   Jorenby DE, 1999, NEW ENGL J MED, V340, P685, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199903043400903
   Kenny D. A., 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V1, P233
   Lerman C, 2002, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V67, P219, DOI 10.1016/S0376-8716(02)00067-4
   MacKinnon DP, 2007, BEHAV RES METHODS, V39, P384, DOI 10.3758/BF03193007
   MacKinnon DP, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P83, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.1.83
   McCarthy DE, 2006, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V115, P454, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.115.3.454
   McCarthy DE, 2008, NICOTINE TOB RES, V10, P717, DOI 10.1080/14622200801968343
   Muthen L. K., 1998, MPLUS USERS GUIDE
   NEWCOMB MD, 1994, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V62, P463, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.62.3.463
   Ockene JK, 2000, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V19, P17, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.19.Suppl1.17
   Piasecki TM, 2002, ADDICTION, V97, P1093, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.2002.00216.x
   Piasecki TM, 2003, EXP CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V11, P276, DOI 10.1037/1064-1297.11.4.276
   Piasecki TM, 2003, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V112, P14, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.112.1.14
   Piper ME, 2008, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V117, P94, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.117.1.94
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Rauhut AS, 2003, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V169, P1, DOI 10.1007/s00213-003-1450-x
   Redelmeier DA, 1996, PAIN, V66, P3, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(96)02994-6
   Richmond R, 2003, DRUG ALCOHOL REV, V22, P203, DOI 10.1080/09595230100100642
   Schnoll RA, 2008, J SUBST ABUSE TREAT, V34, P234, DOI 10.1016/j.jsat.2007.04.004
   Shiffman S, 2000, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V19, P315, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.19.4.315
   Shiffman S, 1997, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V106, P104, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.106.1.104
   Shiffman S, 2000, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V148, P33, DOI 10.1007/s002130050022
   Slemmer JE, 2000, J PHARMACOL EXP THER, V295, P321
   Sobel ME, 1982, COMMON PROBLEMS PROP, P46
   Stone Arthur S., 1994, Annals of Behavioral Medicine, V16, P199
   Tashkin DP, 2001, LANCET, V357, P1571, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(00)04724-3
   Teneggi V, 2005, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V183, P1, DOI 10.1007/s00213-005-0145-x
   Tonnesen P, 2003, J INTERN MED, V254, P184, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2796.2003.01185.x
   Warner C, 2005, ADDICT BIOL, V10, P219, DOI 10.1080/13556210500222670
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Welsch SK, 1999, EXP CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V7, P354, DOI 10.1037/1064-1297.7.4.354
   Westman EC, 1997, ARCH INTERN MED, V157, P335, DOI 10.1001/archinte.157.3.335
   Wileyto EP, 2005, NICOTINE TOB RES, V7, P257, DOI 10.1080/14622200500055673
   Wu P, 2006, BMC PUBLIC HEALTH, V6, DOI 10.1186/1471-2458-6-300
   Yu C.-Y., 2002, EVALUATING CUTOFF CR
NR 54
TC 24
BP 1521
EP 1533
PY 2008
PD SEP
VL 103
IS 9
DI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.2008.02275.x
GA 335FK
UT WOS:000258276000016
ER

PT J
AU Zautra, AJ
   Fasman, R
   Parish, BP
   Davis, MC
AF Zautra, Alex J.
   Fasman, Robert
   Parish, Brendt P.
   Davis, Mary C.
TI Daily fatigue in women with osteoarthritis, rheumatoid arthritis, and
   fibromyalgia
SO PAIN
J9 PAIN
LA English
DT Article
C1 Arizona State Univ, Dept Psychol, Tempe, AZ 85287 USA.
RP Zautra, AJ, Arizona State Univ, Dept Psychol, Tempe, AZ 85287 USA.
EM alex.zautra@asu.edu
DE fatigue; rheumatoid arthritis; fibromyalgia; osteoarthritis; chronic
   pain; daily symptoms
ID REPORTED SLEEP QUALITY; CHRONIC PAIN; DEPRESSION; STIFFNESS; HEALTH;
   DETERMINANTS; PREVALENCE; EXPERIENCE; SYMPTOMS; DISEASE
AB We examined between and within-person variability, affective correlates, and diagnostic differences in daily fatigue in women with rheumatoid arthritis (RA), osteoarthritis (OA), and fibromyalgia syndrome (FMS). Two hundred and fifty-five female patients recruited from the community served as participants for this project. The patients had a physician-confirmed diagnosis of RA (n = 89), OA (n = 76), or FMS (n = 90). Individuals completed an initial questionnaire and up to 32 daily diaries assessing illness symptoms and psychosocial variables (i.e., fatigue, pain, sleep problems, depression, and affect). The primary outcome for the current project was variability in fatigue. We examined affective, pain, and sleep correlates of fatigue, and tested whether these relations varied by diagnosis. Results indicated that FMS patients had higher overall levels of and greater daily variability in fatigue compared with the other pain groups. For all patients, fatigue correlated highly with lower positive affect (PA). Moreover, day-today increases in fatigue were associated with decreases in PA, particularly among FMS patients, and with increases in negative affect (NA). Daily pain was associated with increased fatigue in all groups, although OA patients showed less pain reactivity than either FMS or RA patients. These findings indicate that fatigue is a common feature of rheumatologic conditions. Nonetheless, there are important differences between RA, OA, and FM patients in both the everyday manifestations and the biopsychosocial correlates of fatigue. (c) 2006 International Association for the Study of Pain. Published by Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Addington AM, 2001, PSYCHOL MED, V31, P1037
   Bellamy N, 2004, J RHEUMATOL, V31, P379
   BELZA BL, 1995, J RHEUMATOL, V22, P639
   Benyamini Y., 2000, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V55, P107, DOI DOI 10.1093/GERONB/55.2.P107
   BUYSSE DJ, 1989, PSYCHIAT RES, V28, P193, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(89)90047-4
   Davis MC, 2004, J PERS, V72, P1133, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2004.00293.x
   EVANS EJ, 1999, NURSING, V8, P363
   Fishbain DA, 2003, PAIN MED, V4, P51, DOI 10.1046/j.1526-4637.2003.03008.x
   Green AS, 2006, PSYCHOL METHODS, V11, P87, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.11.1.87
   HICKIE I, PSYCHOL MED, V29, P259
   JENSEN MP, 1986, PAIN, V27, P117, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(86)90228-9
   Jump RL, 2004, ARTHRIT RHEUM-ARTHR, V51, P239, DOI 10.1002/art.20243
   Kelley KW, 2003, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V17, P112, DOI 10.1016/S0889-1591(02)00077-6
   Kop WJ, 2005, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V52, P296, DOI 10.1002/art.20779
   Kurtze N, 2001, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V74, P523, DOI 10.1348/000711201161163
   Landis CA, 2003, NURS RES, V52, P140, DOI 10.1097/00006199-200305000-00002
   Little RC, 1996, SAS SYSTEM MIXED MOD
   Nicassio PM, 2002, PAIN, V100, P271, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(02)00300-7
   Reynolds W. M., 1995, HDI HAMILTON DEPRESS
   Roth SH, 2001, JCR-J CLIN RHEUMATOL, V7, P63, DOI 10.1097/00124743-200104000-00001
   Rupp I, 2004, ARTHRIT RHEUM-ARTHR, V51, P578, DOI 10.1002/art.20539
   Ryan RM, 1997, J PERS, V65, P529, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1997.tb00326.x
   Schanberg LE, 2005, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V52, P1196, DOI 10.1002/art.20952
   Singer JD, 1998, J EDUC BEHAV STAT, V23, P323
   SINGH G, 2003, ARTHRITIS RES THE S3, V5, P122, DOI 10.1186/ar923
   Staud R, 2001, PAIN MED, V2, P208, DOI 10.1046/j.1526-4637.2001.01030.x
   Stone AA, 1997, ARTHRIT CARE RES, V10, P185, DOI 10.1002/art.1790100306
   Swain MG, 2000, CLIN SCI, V99, P1, DOI 10.1042/CS19990372
   Tennen H, 2006, PSYCHOL METHODS, V11, P112, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.11.1.112
   Thieme K, 2004, PSYCHOSOM MED, V66, P837, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000146329.63158.40
   WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199206000-00002
   Watson D, 1999, PANAS X MANUAL POSIT
   Wolfe F, 1996, J RHEUMATOL, V23, P1407
   WOLFE F, 1995, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V38, P19, DOI 10.1002/art.1780380104
   Wolfe F, 1999, RHEUMATOLOGY, V38, P355, DOI 10.1093/rheumatology/38.4.355
   Zautra A, 2001, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V69, P786, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.69.5.786
   Zautra A., 2003, EMOTIONS STRESS HLTH
   Zautra AJ, 2005, PSYCHOSOM MED, V67, P147, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000146328.52009.23
NR 38
TC 51
BP 128
EP 135
PY 2007
PD MAR
VL 128
IS 1-2
DI 10.1016/j.pain.2006.09.004
GA 147BM
UT WOS:000244978400016
ER

PT J
AU OKUN, MA
   GEORGE, LK
AF OKUN, MA
   GEORGE, LK
TI PHYSICIAN-RATINGS AND SELF-RATINGS OF HEALTH, NEUROTICISM AND SUBJECTIVE
   WELL-BEING AMONG MEN AND WOMEN
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 DUKE UNIV,MED CTR,DEPT PSYCHIAT,DURHAM,NC 27710.
   DUKE UNIV,MED CTR,CTR STUDY AGING & HUMAN DEV,DURHAM,NC 27710.
RP OKUN, MA, ARIZONA STATE UNIV,DEPT HIGHER & ADULT EDUC,TEMPE,AZ 85287, USA.
CR BAUR PA, 1983, GERONTOLOGIST, V23, P261
   BLAZER DG, 1979, J AM GERIATR SOC, V27, P330
   BRADBURN NM, 1965, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   Cattell R. B., 1970, HDB 16 PERSONALITY F
   COSTA PT, 1981, J GERONTOL, V36, P78
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   FRIEDSAM HJ, 1963, J HEALTH HUM BEHAV, V4, P179, DOI 10.2307/2948660
   GEORGE LK, 1984, INT J AGING HUM DEV
   GEORGE LK, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P840
   GEORGE LK, 1979, GERONTOLOGIST, V19, P210
   LARSON R, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P109
   LAWTON MP, 1977, MEASURING MORALE GUI
   MADDOX GL, 1973, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V14, P87, DOI 10.2307/2136940
   OKUN MA, 1984, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V19, P111, DOI 10.2190/QGJN-0N81-5957-HAQD
   Palmore E., 1974, NORMAL AGING
   PALMORE E, 1977, J GERONTOL, V32, P311
   Sauer W. J., 1982, RES INSTRUMENTS SOCI, V1
   SIEGLER IC, 1979, DEV PSYCHOL, V15, P350
   SUCHMAN EA, 1958, SOC FORCES, V36, P223, DOI 10.2307/2573809
   VERGHESE A, 1970, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V116, P27, DOI 10.1192/bjp.116.530.27
   ZAUTRA A, 1984, INT J AGING HUM DEV
NR 23
TC 76
BP 533
EP 539
PY 1984
VL 5
IS 5
DI 10.1016/0191-8869(84)90027-8
GA TS681
UT WOS:A1984TS68100004
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU McLellan, TL
   Wilcke, JC
   Johnston, L
   Watts, R
   Miles, LK
AF McLellan, T. L.
   Wilcke, J. C.
   Johnston, L.
   Watts, R.
   Miles, L. K.
TI Sensitivity to posed and genuine displays of happiness and sadness: A
   fMRI study
SO NEUROSCIENCE LETTERS
J9 NEUROSCI LETT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [McLellan, T. L.; Wilcke, J. C.; Johnston, L.] Univ Canterbury, Dept Psychol, Christchurch 1, New Zealand.
   [Wilcke, J. C.] Univ Geneva, Dept Fundamental Neurosci, CH-1211 Geneva 4, Switzerland.
   [Watts, R.] Univ Canterbury, Dept Phys & Astron, Christchurch 1, New Zealand.
   [Miles, L. K.] Univ Aberdeen, Sch Psychol, Aberdeen AB9 1FX, Scotland.
RP McLellan, TL, Univ Canterbury, Dept Psychol, Private Bag 4800, Christchurch 1, New Zealand.
EM traceylmclellan@gmail.com
DE fMRI; Brain activity; Emotion; Facial expression; Emotion recognition
ID NON-ENJOYMENT SMILES; FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; NEURAL SYSTEMS; EMOTION;
   BRAIN; PERCEPTION; RESPONSES; TASK; PET; MNI
AB The ability to distinguish posed from genuine facial displays of emotion and to act accordingly is a fundamental social skill. To investigate the neural correlates underpinning this sensitivity, we compared changes in brain activity associated with judging posed and genuine facial displays of happiness and sadness using fMRI. Photographs of displays were presented to 7 right-handed females who judged whether the person was feeling the target emotion and made yes/no responses. Results showed activity increases during the observation of genuine compared to posed happy displays in the left medial superior frontal gyrus (BA 9) and the middle cingulate cortex bilaterally (BAs 24 and 31). The same comparison for sad displays showed increased activity in the left medial superior frontal gyrus (BA 8), and in the right middle and triangular inferior frontal gyri (both BA 46). Participants who exhibited higher sensitivity to sad displays showed larger activity difference in the left medial superior frontal gyrus (BA 8). The present study provides evidence of differential neural activity when judging posed versus genuine facial displays of emotions. Further research is required to elucidate how this might impact social affective neuroscience and in what ways genuine facial displays can enhance our understanding of emotion perception. (C) 2012 Elsevier Ireland Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Adolphs R, 2002, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V12, P169, DOI 10.1016/S0959-4388(02)00301-X
   Adolphs R, 2003, BRAIN COGNITION, V52, P61, DOI 10.1016/S0278-2626(03)00009-5
   Blair RJR, 1999, BRAIN, V122, P883, DOI 10.1093/brain/122.5.883
   Boraston ZL, 2008, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V38, P574, DOI 10.1007/s10803-007-0421-1
   Britton JC, 2006, NEUROIMAGE, V31, P397, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2005.11.027
   Brunet E, 2000, NEUROIMAGE, V11, P157, DOI 10.1006/nimg.1999.0525
   Deppe Michael, 2005, J Neuroimaging, V15, P171, DOI 10.1177/1051228405275074
   Douglas KM, 2012, PSYCHIAT RES, V196, P72, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2011.10.019
   Ekman P., 2005, WHAT FACE REVEALS BA
   Ekman P, 2002, FACIAL ACTION CODING
   Ekman P., 1997, SERIES AFFECTIVE SCI, P201
   Fichtenholtz HM, 2004, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V20, P67, DOI 10.1016/j.cogbrainres.2004.01.006
   Gosselin P, 2002, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V26, P83, DOI 10.1023/A:1015613504532
   Herwig U, 2010, NEUROIMAGE, V50, P734, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2009.12.089
   Johnston L, 2010, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P107, DOI 10.1348/014466609X412476
   Kesler ML, 2001, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V11, P213, DOI 10.1016/S0926-6410(00)00073-2
   Lancaster JL, 2000, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V10, P120, DOI 10.1002/1097-0193(200007)10:3<120::AID-HBM30>3.0.CO;2-8
   Lancaster JL, 2007, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V28, P1194, DOI 10.1002/hbm.20345
   Lane RD, 1997, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V35, P1437, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(97)00070-5
   Lee TMC, 2002, NEUROSCI LETT, V333, P13, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3940(02)00965-5
   Lee TW, 2006, SOC COGN AFFECT NEUR, V1, P122, DOI 10.1093/scan/nsl012
   Mak AKY, 2009, NEUROSCI LETT, V457, P101, DOI 10.1016/j.neulet.2009.03.094
   Manera Valeria, 2011, Front Psychol, V2, P143, DOI 10.3389/fpsyg.2011.00143
   McLellan T, 2010, COGNITION EMOTION, V24, P1277, DOI 10.1080/02699930903306181
   McLellan T. L., 2008, THESIS U CANTERBURY
   Miles L, 2007, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V31, P259, DOI 10.1007/s10919-007-0036-4
   Miles L., 2006, COGNITION LANGUAGE P, P51
   Miles LK, 2009, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P262, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2008.08.010
   Niedenthal PM, 2010, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V33, P417, DOI 10.1017/S0140525X10000865
   Peace V, 2006, SOC COGNITION, V24, P137, DOI 10.1521/soco.2006.24.2.137
   Phan KL, 2002, NEUROIMAGE, V16, P331, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2002.1087
   Phillips ML, 2003, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V54, P504, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(03)00168-9
   Tzourio-Mazoyer N, 2002, NEUROIMAGE, V15, P273, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2001.0978
   Vuilleumier P, 2007, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V45, P174, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2006.06.003
   Walton P., 2004, LEXICAL DECISION COM
NR 35
TC 2
BP 149
EP 154
PY 2012
PD DEC 7
VL 531
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.neulet.2012.10.039
GA 058CX
UT WOS:000312612800018
ER

PT J
AU Hartman-Maeir, A
   Soroker, N
   Ring, H
   Avni, N
   Katz, N
AF Hartman-Maeir, Adina
   Soroker, Nachum
   Ring, Haim
   Avni, Noga
   Katz, Noomi
TI Activities, participation and satisfaction one-year post stroke
SO DISABILITY AND REHABILITATION
J9 DISABIL REHABIL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Hadassah & Hebrew Univ Jerusalem, Sch Occupat Therapy, Jerusalem, Israel.
   Tel Aviv Univ, Sackler Fac Med, IL-69978 Tel Aviv, Israel.
   Loewenstein Hosp & Rehabil Ctr, Raanana, Israel.
RP Hartman-Maeir, A, Hadassah & Hebrew Univ Jerusalem, Sch Occupat Therapy, Mt Scopus,POB 24026, Jerusalem, Israel.
EM amaeir@mscc.huji.ac.il
DE stroke; functional-outcome; participation; quality of life; ICF;
   rehabilitation; follow-up
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; ACTIVITY CARD SORT; INSTRUMENTAL ACTIVITIES; FUNCTIONAL
   RECOVERY; FOLLOW-UP; REHABILITATION; POSTSTROKE; SURVIVORS; AWARENESS;
   1-YEAR
AB Purpose. To evaluate the chronic consequences of stroke in terms of activity limitations, restricted participation and dissatisfaction from life, and the relationship between these variables, in stroke survivors living in the community one-year post onset.
   Method. A total of 56 stroke patients (mean age: 57.7) who completed an in-patient rehabilitation programme, were evaluated one-year post onset in their homes, using the following instruments: Functional Independence Measure (FIM), Instrumental Activities of Daily Living Questionnaire (IADLq), Activity Card Sort (ACS), a work questionnaire, Life-Satisfaction Questionnaire (Li-Sat 9) and the Geriatric Depression Scale (GDS).
   Results. One year post stroke onset the mean FIM motor score was 75.88 (max score: 91), yet more than 50% of the sample still required assistance (usually mild to moderate) in dressing, bathing and use of stairs. The majority of the sample required full assistance in some IADL domains, notably meal preparation (77%), housekeeping (70%) and laundry (82%). Only one subject returned to paid employment and the mean activity level (ACS), representing the percentage of leisure and IADL activities retained from before stroke, was 42.8%. Satisfaction ratings were generally low but varied between domains. Only 39% were satisfied from 'life as a whole'. The lowest satisfaction rates were noted for 'vocational situation' (14%), 'leisure situation' (34%) and 'ability in self-care' (43%), whereas the satisfaction rate from family life was high (84%). Significant correlations were found between overall life satisfaction scores and the overall FIM motor, IADLq, and ACS scores (Pearson r values: 0.32, 0.48 and 0.57, respectively). Activity level was found to be a significant predictor of satisfaction (P = 0.007) beyond that accounted for by demographic variables and depression.
   Conclusions. Stroke survivors dwelling in the community demonstrate long-standing dissatisfaction one-year post onset, correlating with activity limitation and restricted participation. The findings present a compelling need for rehabilitation services with a focus on participation in IADL and leisure activities, in order to improve the satisfaction of this population.
CR Anke AGW, 2003, CLIN REHABIL, V17, P431, DOI 10.1191/0269215503cr629oa
   ARIEN PA, 2005, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V12, P321
   Baum CM, 2001, ACTIVITY CARD SORT T
   Bhogal Sanjit K, 2003, Top Stroke Rehabil, V10, P107
   BOWSWORTH HB, 2000, STROKE, V31, P2603
   Carlsson GE, 2003, CEREBROVASC DIS, V16, P383, DOI 10.1159/000072561
   Carod-Artal FJ, 2002, BRAIN INJURY, V16, P207, DOI 10.1080/02699050110103337
   Desrosiers J, 2003, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V37, P157, DOI 10.1016/S0167-4943(03)00044-X
   Fugl-Meyer A., 1991, CLIN REHABIL, V5, P25, DOI 10.1177/026921559100500105
   Granger CV, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P235, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90000-4
   Grimby G, 2003, ADVANCES IN PHYSICAL AND REHABILITATION MEDICINE, P507
   Grimby G, 1998, STROKE, V29, P1843
   Hackett ML, 2000, STROKE, V31, P440
   Hamilton B. B., 1987, REHABILITATION OUTCO, P137
   Hartman-Maeir A, 2003, DISABIL REHABIL, V25, P35, DOI 10.1080/0963828021000007897
   Hartman-Maeir A, 2002, J REHABIL MED, V34, P158, DOI 10.1080/16501970213236
   Jonsson AC, 2005, STROKE, V36, P803, DOI 10.1161/01.STR.0000160873.32791.20
   KARPIN C, 2001, ISRAELI J OCCUPAT TH, V10, P3
   Katz N, 2003, OTJR-OCCUP PARTICI H, V23, P10
   LAWTON MP, 1982, J GERONTOL, V37, P91
   LAWTON MP, 1969, GERONTOLOGIST, V9, P179
   Mayo NE, 2002, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V83, P1035, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2002.33984
   Melin R, 2003, J REHABIL MED, V35, P84, DOI 10.1080/16501970306119
   Nannetti L, 2005, DISABIL REHABIL, V27, P170, DOI 10.1080/09638280400009378
   Sachs D, 2003, OTJR-OCCUP PART HEAL, V23, P165
   Samsa GP, 2004, J REHABIL RES DEV, V41, P279, DOI 10.1682/JRRD.2003.08.0117
   Sveen U, 2004, CLIN REHABIL, V18, P267, DOI 10.1191/0269215504cr719oa
   Vestling M, 2003, J REHABIL MED, V35, P127, DOI 10.1080/16501970310010475
   World Health Organization, 2001, INT CLASS FUNCT DIS
   Yesevage JA, 1983, J PSYCHIATR RES, V17, P37
NR 30
TC 79
BP 559
EP 566
PY 2007
PD APR 15
VL 29
IS 7
DI 10.1080/09638280600924996
GA 160ZO
UT WOS:000245984300004
ER

PT J
AU Miana, BS
   Gonzalez-Morales, MG
   Caballer, A
   Peiro, JM
AF Sora Miana, Beatriz
   Gonzalez-Morales, M. Gloria
   Caballer, Amparo
   Peiro, Jose M.
TI Consequences of Job Insecurity and the Moderator Role of Occupational
   Group
SO SPANISH JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 SPAN J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Sora Miana, Beatriz] Univ Oberta Catalunya, Catalunya, Spain.
   [Gonzalez-Morales, M. Gloria] Univ Guelph, Guelph, ON N1G 2W1, Canada.
   [Caballer, Amparo; Peiro, Jose M.] Univ Valencia, E-46003 Valencia, Spain.
RP Caballer, A, Fac Psicol, Dept Psicol Social, Av Blasco Ibanez 21, Valencia 46010, Spain.
EM Amparo.Caballer@uv.es
DE job insecurity; occupational group; life satisfaction; job satisfaction;
   organizational commitment
ID ORGANIZATIONAL COMMITMENT; PSYCHOLOGICAL CONTRACT; LIFE SATISFACTION;
   SOCIAL SUPPORT; INVERTED-U; PERFORMANCE; WORKERS; OUTCOMES; STRESSORS;
   EMPLOYEES
AB In recent decades, transformations in organizations and the labour market have produced an increase in employee job insecurity. In response to this situation, workers present different negative reactions. However, the intensity of these reactions varies across studies that have investigated the outcomes of job insecurity. One possible explanation for this inconsistency may lie in the influence of other factors, such as the occupational group (Sverke et al., 2002). The aim of this study is to provide additional evidence about the relationship between job insecurity and its outcomes (i.e., life satisfaction, job satisfaction, perceived performance and organizational commitment), and examine the moderator role of occupational group in this relationship. The sample was composed of 321 employees from different Spanish organizations. The results showed that job insecurity was directly and negatively related to life satisfaction, job satisfaction and organizational commitment, and they suggest that occupational group moderated relations between job insecurity and three studied outcomes. In the case of life satisfaction and perceived performance, this relationship was stronger among blue collar workers. The relationship between job insecurity and job satisfaction was stronger in white collar workers. The implications and limitations of this study are discussed.
CR ABRAMIS DJ, 1994, PSYCHOL REP, V75, P547
   Adkins CL, 2001, GROUP ORGAN MANAGE, V26, P463, DOI 10.1177/1059601101264004
   Aitken LS, 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Appleton S, 2008, WORLD DEV, V36, P2325, DOI 10.1016/j.worlddev.2008.04.009
   Armstrong-Stassen M, 1997, ANN M AM PSYCH ASS C
   ARMSTRONGSTASSEN M, 1993, REV CAN SCI ADMIN, V10, P334
   Armstrong-Stassen M., 2005, INT J STRESS MANAGE, V12, P117, DOI DOI 10.1037/1072-5245.12.2.117
   ASHFORD SJ, 1989, ACAD MANAGE J, V32, P803, DOI 10.2307/256569
   Bryk A., 1992, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   Buckley P. J., 1993, INT FIRM
   Burke R.J., 1998, EMPLOYEE RELATIONS, V20, P92, DOI DOI 10.1108/01425459810369850
   Cascio W., 1998, MANAGING HUMAN RESOU
   Cheng GHL, 2008, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V57, P272, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2007.00312.x
   Chirumbolo A, 2003, ECON IND DEMOCRACY, V24, P217, DOI 10.1177/0143831X03024002004
   COOK J, 1980, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V53, P39
   Davy JA, 1997, J ORGAN BEHAV, V18, P323, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199707)18:4<323::AID-JOB801>3.3.CO;2-R
   De Witte H., 2000, TOEKOMST IS ROOSKLEU
   De Witte H., 2000, GROEP NAAR GEMEENSCH, P325
   De Witte Hans, 1992, TUSSEN OPTIMISTEN TE
   De Cuyper N, 2006, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V79, P395, DOI 10.1348/096317905X53660
   De Cuyper N, 2009, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V14, P193, DOI 10.1037/a0014603
   Filipkowski M, 2008, J ORGAN BEHAV MANAGE, V28, P218, DOI 10.1080/01608060802454437
   FRESE M, 1985, J APPL PSYCHOL, V70, P314, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.70.2.314
   Gallie D, 1998, RESTRUCTURING EMPLOY
   Goldberg D., 1979, MANUAL GEN HLTH QUES
   Greenhalgh L., 1983, HUMAN RESOURCE MANAG, V22, P431, DOI 10.1002/hrm.3930220409
   Guest D., 2001, EMPLOYMENT CON UNPUB
   Hartley J., 1991, JOB INSECURITY COPIN
   Hellgren J., 1999, EUROPEAN J WORK ORG, V8, P179
   Hellgren J, 2003, J ORGAN BEHAV, V24, P215, DOI 10.1002/job.184
   Ianni O, 1998, TEORIAS GLOBALIZACIO
   Ito J. K., 2007, J MANAGERIAL PSYCHOL, V22, P40, DOI DOI 10.1108/02683940710721938
   Iverson RD, 2000, HUM RELAT, V53, P807
   Jaccard J., 1990, INTERACTION EFFECTS
   Jahoda M., 1982, EMPLOYMENT UNEMPLOYM
   Jones B., 1995, ORGL RISK FACTORS JO, P42
   King JE, 2000, HUM RESOURCE MANAGE, V39, P79, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-050X(200021)39:1<79::AID-HRM7>3.0.CO;2-A
   Kinnunen U., 1999, EUROPEAN J WORK ORG, V8, P243, DOI 10.1080/135943299398348
   KOZLOWSKI SWJ, 1993, INT REV IND ORG PSYC, P263
   Kreft I. G. G., 1998, INTRO MULTILEVEL MOD
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Lim VKG, 1996, HUM RELAT, V49, P171, DOI 10.1177/001872679604900203
   Luthans BC, 1999, GROUP ORGAN MANAGE, V24, P46, DOI 10.1177/1059601199241004
   Makikangas A, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P537, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00217-9
   MCCLELLAND GH, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V114, P376, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.114.2.376
   Meyer J. P., 1991, HUMAN RESOURCE MANAG, V1, P61, DOI DOI 10.1016/1053-4822(91)90011-Z
   Mishel L., 1988, P 40 ANN M IND REL R, P118
   Mowday RT, 1998, HUM RESOUR MANAGE R, V8, P387, DOI 10.1016/S1053-4822(99)00006-6
   MOWDAY RT, 1979, J VOCAT BEHAV, V14, P224, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(79)90072-1
   Muse LA, 2003, HUM PERFORM, V16, P349, DOI 10.1207/S15327043HUP1604_2
   Naswall K, 2005, WORK STRESS, V19, P37, DOI 10.1080/02678370500057850
   PINHEIRO J. C., 2000, MIXED EFFECTS MODELS
   Quick J. D., 2002, INT REV IND ORG PSYC, V17, P187
   R Development Core Team, 2004, R LANG ENV STAT COMP
   Radigan J. E, 1990, HUMAN SIDE CORPORATE, P13
   Robinson SL, 1996, ADMIN SCI QUART, V41, P574, DOI 10.2307/2393868
   Rosenblatt Z, 1996, J ORGAN BEHAV, V17, P587
   Rosenblatt Z., 1999, EUROPEAN J WORK ORG, V8, P197, DOI DOI 10.1080/135943299398320
   GREENHALGH L, 1984, ACAD MANAGE REV, V9, P438, DOI 10.2307/258284
   ROSKIES E, 1990, J ORGAN BEHAV, V11, P345, DOI 10.1002/job.4030110503
   Silla I, 2005, ECON IND DEMOCRACY, V26, P89, DOI 10.1177/0143831X05049404
   Silla I, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P739, DOI 10.1007/s10902-008-9119-0
   Sonnentag S., 2003, HDB PSYCHOL, V12, P453
   Sora B, 2010, ECON IND DEMOCRACY, V31, P613, DOI 10.1177/0143831X10365924
   Sora B, 2010, INT LABOUR REV, V149, P59
   STEPINA LP, 1991, J ORGAN BEHAV, V12, P185, DOI 10.1002/job.4030120303
   STONE AA, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P892, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.46.4.892
   SUTTON RI, 1989, ACAD MANAGE REV, V14, P194, DOI 10.2307/258416
   Sverke M, 2002, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V51, P23, DOI 10.1111/1464-0597.0077z
   Sverke Magnus, 2002, J Occup Health Psychol, V7, P242, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.7.3.242
   Swanson V, 2001, WORK STRESS, V15, P161, DOI 10.1080/02678370110066995
   Witte Hans De, 1999, EUROPEAN J WORK ORG, V8, P155, DOI DOI 10.1080/135943299398302
   Wong YT, 2005, HUM RELAT, V58, P1391, DOI 10.1177/0018726705060243
   WORRALL L, 2004, J MANAGERIAL PSYCHOL, V19, P41, DOI DOI 10.1108/02683940410520655
   Yousef DA, 1998, INT J MANPOWER, V19, P184, DOI 10.1108/01437729810216694
NR 75
TC 0
BP 820
EP 831
PY 2011
PD NOV
VL 14
IS 2
DI 10.5209/rev_SJOP.2011.v14.n2.29
GA 842TQ
UT WOS:000296623800029
ER

PT J
AU Vonthron, AM
   Lagabrielle, C
   Pouchard, D
AF Vonthron, A. M.
   Lagabrielle, C.
   Pouchard, D.
TI Explaining factors of different types of intention to do professional
   training
SO PSYCHOLOGIE DU TRAVAIL ET DES ORGANISATIONS
J9 PSYCHOL TRAV ORGAN
LA French
DT Article
C1 [Vonthron, A. M.; Lagabrielle, C.] Univ Bordeaux 2, Psychol Lab, EA 3662, Equipe Psychol Sociale Insert, F-33076 Bordeaux, France.
RP Vonthron, AM, Univ Bordeaux 2, Psychol Lab, EA 3662, Equipe Psychol Sociale Insert, 3ter Pl La Victoire, F-33076 Bordeaux, France.
EM anne-marie.vonthron@psytrav.u-bordeaux2.fr
DE professional training; intention; motivation; work satisfaction;
   perception of control
ID SELF-DETERMINATION; MOTIVATION; EDUCATION
AB This study aims to analyse many factors likely to explain different types of intention to do professional training. The reasons and the causes, the probability of access to employment by training, the work life satisfaction and the perception of control of the entry in training session are examined. The survey was undertaken near 205 people come to a briefing on the possibilities of vocational training. The results show that the significant influences are very moderate and concern only the motivationnals aspects about formation and the employability perceived after the training course.
CR Ajzen I., 1985, ACTION CONTROL COGNI, P11
   BATTISELLI A, 1998, PSYCHOL TRAV ORGAN, V4, P226
   BATTISTELLI A, 2000, SATISFACTIONS SOUFFR
   BERNEIM T, 1974, ESPRIT, V439, P429
   BOUFFARTIGUE P, 1989, FORMATION EMPLOI, V26, P63
   BOUTINET JP, 1998, ED PERMANENTE, V136, P91
   CARRE P, 1998, ED PERMANENTE, V136, P119
   CARRE P, 1999, TRAITE SCI TECHNIQUE, P267
   Deci E.L., 1994, SCAND J EDUC RES, V38, P3, DOI 10.1080/0031383940380101
   DECI EL, 1991, EDUC PSYCHOL, V26, P325, DOI 10.1207/s15326985ep2603&4_6
   DEMOL JN, 1995, ED PERMANENTE, V125, P27
   DUBAR C, 1987, AUTRE JEUNESSE JEUNE
   FONDHARMAND L, 1995, ED PERMANENTE, V125, P7
   GELPE D, 2004, PERSONNE SES RAPPORT
   LAGABRIELLE C, 2001, B PSYCHOL NUMERO SPE, V54, P275
   Mullet E, 2000, EUR PSYCHOL, V5, P216, DOI 10.1027/1016-9040.5.3.216
   PALLAZZESCHI Y, 1999, TRAITE SCI TECHNIQUE
   PEYLET H, 1995, ORIENTATION SCOLAIRE, V24, P251
   TANNENBAUM SI, 1992, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V43, P399, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.43.020192.002151
   Vallerand RJ, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P1161, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.5.1161
   VALLERAND RJ, 1992, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V52, P1003, DOI 10.1177/0013164492052004025
   ZIMMERMANN KF, 1995, PROC WB ANN CONF DEV, P313
NR 22
TC 0
BP 59
EP 70
PY 2007
PD SEP
VL 13
IS 3
GA 334FL
UT WOS:000258207600004
ER

PT J
AU Pakenham, KI
   Fleming, M
AF Pakenham, Kenneth Ian
   Fleming, Megan
TI Relations between acceptance of multiple sclerosis and positive and
   negative adjustments
SO PSYCHOLOGY & HEALTH
J9 PSYCHOL HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Pakenham, Kenneth Ian; Fleming, Megan] Univ Queensland, Sch Psychol, Brisbane, Qld 4072, Australia.
RP Pakenham, KI, Univ Queensland, Sch Psychol, Brisbane, Qld 4072, Australia.
EM kenp@psy.uq.edu.au
DE acceptance; adjustment; multiple sclerosis
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; RANDOMIZED CONTROLLED-TRIAL; COMMITMENT THERAPY;
   PSYCHOLOGICAL ADJUSTMENT; EXPERIENTIAL AVOIDANCE; DISEASE; HEALTH;
   MODEL; SCALE; MS
AB This study examines relations between acceptance as defined in Acceptance and Commitment Therapy (ACT) and adjustment to multiple sclerosis (MS). A first step in this investigation was the development of a measure of acceptance of MS called the MS Acceptance Questionnaire (MSAQ). Consistent with prior findings and theoretical propositions, it was predicted that acceptance would be associated with better adjustment to MS (lower distress and higher positive affect, life satisfaction and marital adjustment and better health). A total of 128 persons with MS completed measures of demographics, illness and adjustment at Time 1 and measures of acceptance and adjustment 12 months later (Time 2). Factor analyses of the MSAQ revealed two factors, action and willingness. Associations between the MSAQ and other validated acceptance measures supported convergent validity. As predicted, after controlling for the effects of initial adjustment and relevant demographic and illness variables, greater acceptance was related to better adjustment, although the action factor emerged as the strongest predictor of better adjustment. This is the first study to examine the role of acceptance (as defined in ACT) in adjusting to MS over time and as such provides a first step for further investigation of acceptance in MS.
CR Baer RA, 2006, ASSESSMENT, V13, P27, DOI 10.1177/1073191105283504
   BARTLETT MS, 1954, J ROY STAT SOC B, V16, P296
   Bond FW, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P1057, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.88.6.1057
   Bradburn N.M., 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BROOKS NA, 1982, SOC SCI MED, V16, P2129, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(82)90262-3
   BURMAN B, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P39, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.1.39
   Dennison L, 2009, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V29, P141, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2008.12.001
   Ghaffar O, 2007, CURR OPIN PSYCHIATR, V20, P278
   Gregg JA, 2007, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V75, P336, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.75.2.336
   GULICK EE, 1987, NURS RES, V36, P278
   Hayes S., 1999, ACCEPTANCE COMMITMEN
   Hayes S. C., 2001, RELATIONAL FRAME THE
   Hayes SC, 2004, BEHAV THER, V35, P35, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(04)80003-0
   Hayes SC, 2004, PSYCHOL REC, V54, P553
   Hayes SC, 1996, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V64, P1152, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.64.6.1152
   Hayes SC, 2006, BEHAV RES THER, V44, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2005.06.006
   HOHOL MJ, 1995, NEUROLOGY, V45, P251
   Janoff-Bulman R, 1992, SHATTERED ASSUMPTION
   Karademas EC, 2010, PSYCHOL HEALTH MED, V15, P336, DOI 10.1080/13548501003668265
   Kortte KB, 2009, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V54, P91, DOI 10.1037/a0014703
   LOVIBOND PF, 1995, BEHAV RES THER, V33, P335, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(94)00075-U
   Lundgren T, 2008, J BEHAV MED, V31, P225, DOI 10.1007/s10865-008-9151-x
   Lundgren T, 2008, EPILEPSY BEHAV, V13, P102, DOI 10.1016/j.yebeh.2008.02.009
   Malec J. F., 1994, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V9, P1, DOI 10.1097/00001199-199412000-00003
   Malec JF, 1997, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V12, P1, DOI 10.1097/00001199-199706000-00002
   Matthews W.B., 1985, MCALPINES MULTIPLE S
   McCabe MP, 2002, J CLIN PSYCHOL MED S, V9, P287, DOI 10.1023/A:1020734901150
   Chalk Holly McCartney, 2007, Psychol Health Med, V12, P556, DOI 10.1080/13548500701244965
   McCracken I. M., 2003, PAIN, V105, P197
   McCracken I.M., 2004, PAIN, V107, P159
   McCracken LM, 1998, PAIN, V74, P21, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(97)00146-2
   Motl RW, 2009, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V28, P682, DOI 10.1037/a0015985
   Orsillo S. M., 2004, MINDFULNESS ACCEPTAN, P66
   Pakenharn KI, 2007, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V52, P380, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.52.4.380
   Pakenham K. I., 2001, PSYCHOL HEALTH MED, V6, P411, DOI 10.1080/13548500126537
   Pakenham KI, 1998, FAM RELAT, V47, P269, DOI 10.2307/584977
   Pakenham KI, 2008, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V13, P583, DOI 10.1348/135910707X250848
   Pakenham KI, 2006, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V21, P633, DOI 10.1080/14768320500422618
   PAKENHAM KI, 1994, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V62, P1194, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.62.6.1194
   Pakenham KI, 2008, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V13, P93, DOI 10.1177/1359105307084315
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164
   Powers MB, 2009, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V78, P73, DOI 10.1159/000190790
   RAO SM, 1992, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V60, P369, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.60.3.369
   RUDICK RA, 1990, POSTGRAD MED, V88, P197
   RUDICK RA, 1992, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V49, P1237
   Ryan KA, 2007, CLIN NEUROPSYCHOL, V21, P239, DOI 10.1080/13854040600582460
   SCHUBERT DSP, 1993, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V34, P124
   Segal Z. V., 2002, MINDFULNESS BASED CO
   SHARPLEY CF, 1984, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V44, P1045, DOI 10.1177/0013164484444029
   Simmons RD, 2010, J NEUROL, V257, P926, DOI 10.1007/s00415-009-5441-7
   Tabachnick B. G., 2007, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Thompson RJ, 1996, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V52, P253, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-4679(199605)52:3<253::AID-JCLP2>3.0.CO;2-T
   Uguz F, 2008, INT J PSYCHIAT CLIN, V12, P19, DOI 10.1080/13651500701330825
   Westin V, 2008, BEHAV RES THER, V46, P1259, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2008.08.008
NR 54
TC 1
BP 1292
EP 1309
PY 2011
VL 26
IS 10
DI 10.1080/08870446.2010.517838
GA 882IQ
UT WOS:000299557500003
ER

PT J
AU GABAUDE, JM
AF GABAUDE, JM
TI I LOVE TO YOU - A HISTORICAL OUTLINE OF HAPPINESS - FRENCH - IRIGARAY,L
SO REVUE PHILOSOPHIQUE DE LA FRANCE ET DE L ETRANGER
J9 REV PHILOS FR ETRANG
LA French
DT Book Review
CR IRIGARAY L, 1992, JAIME A TOI ESQUISSE
NR 1
TC 0
BP 487
EP 487
PY 1992
PD OCT-DEC
VL 117
IS 4
GA KH500
UT WOS:A1992KH50000009
ER

PT J
AU van Workum, N
   Scholte, RHJ
   Cillessen, AHN
   Lodder, GMA
   Giletta, M
AF van Workum, Nicole
   Scholte, Ron H. J.
   Cillessen, Antonius H. N.
   Lodder, Gerine M. A.
   Giletta, Matteo
TI Selection, Deselection, and Socialization Processes of Happiness in
   Adolescent Friendship Networks
SO JOURNAL OF RESEARCH ON ADOLESCENCE
J9 J RES ADOLESCENCE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [van Workum, Nicole; Scholte, Ron H. J.; Cillessen, Antonius H. N.; Lodder, Gerine M. A.] Radboud Univ Nijmegen, Inst Behav Sci, NL-6525 HR Nijmegen, Netherlands.
   [Giletta, Matteo] Univ N Carolina, Chapel Hill, NC USA.
RP Scholte, RHJ, Radboud Univ Nijmegen, Inst Behav Sci, Montessorilaan 3, NL-6525 HR Nijmegen, Netherlands.
EM r.scholte@pwo.ru.nl
ID LONGITUDINAL NETWORK; PEER NETWORKS; DEPRESSION; TIME; PERSONALITY;
   AGGRESSION; CONTAGION; BEHAVIOR; GENDER; MOOD
AB This study investigated selection, deselection, and influence processes of happiness in adolescent friendship networks. Longitudinal data on friendship networks and happiness of 426 adolescents (M=15.78, SD=0.65) were analyzed, using stochastic actor-based models. Although happiness similarity did not predict friendship formation (selection), happiness dissimilarity predicted friendship dissolution (deselection). In addition, adolescents influenced each other's happiness over time (influence). Our findings indicated that happiness influence can involve either increases or decreases in adolescent happiness, depending on the average level of happiness of their friends. The results highlighted that, in order to understand the development of adolescents' happiness, it is important to examine the happiness of their friends.
CR Barry CM, 2006, DEV PSYCHOL, V42, P153, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.42.1.153
   Burk WJ, 2012, J STUD ALCOHOL DRUGS, V73, P89
   Buunk BP, 2003, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P613, DOI 10.1348/014466603322595301
   Byrne D, 1971, ATTRACTION PARADIGM
   Cheng H, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V34, P921, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00078-8
   Cohen-Cole E., 2008, BMJ-BRIT MED J, V337, pa2533
   COOPER H, 1992, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V13, P573, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(92)90198-X
   Demir M, 2011, J PSYCHOL, V145, P537, DOI 10.1080/00223980.2011.607866
   Demir M., 2007, J HAPPINESS STUD, V8, P181, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-006-9012-7
   Demir M., 2007, J HAPPINESS STUD, V8, P243, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-006-9025-2
   Diener E, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P81, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00415
   Dijkstra JK, 2011, AGGRESSIVE BEHAV, V37, P417, DOI 10.1002/ab.20402
   Dishion TJ, 2011, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V62, P189, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.093008.100412
   Fowler J. H., 2008, BMJ-BRIT MED J, V337, P23
   Giletta M, 2012, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V40, P1027, DOI 10.1007/s10802-012-9625-8
   Hatfield E, 1993, CURRENT DIRECTIONS P, V2, P96, DOI DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.EP10770953
   Hoppmann CA, 2011, DEV PSYCHOL, V47, P1, DOI 10.1037/a0020788
   Huisman M, 2008, SOC NETWORKS, V30, P297, DOI 10.1016/j.socnet.2008.04.004
   Huisman M, 2003, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V32, P253, DOI 10.1177/0049124103256096
   Kiuru N, 2012, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V50, P250, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2011.06.013
   Knecht A, 2010, SOC DEV, V19, P494, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9507.2009.00564.x
   Lospinoso JA, 2011, ADV DATA ANAL CLASSI, V5, P147, DOI 10.1007/s11634-010-0076-1
   Lyons R., 2011, STAT POLITICS POLICY, V2, P1
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1006824100041
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Quevedo RJM, 2011, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V50, P206, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2010.09.030
   Mercken L, 2010, SOC NETWORKS, V32, P72, DOI 10.1016/j.socnet.2009.02.005
   Neumann R, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P211, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.2.211
   Parkinson B., 2011, SOCIAL PERSONALITY P, V5, P428, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1751-9004.2011.00365.X
   Poulin F, 2010, DEV REV, V30, P257, DOI 10.1016/j.dr.2009.01.001
   Prinstein M. J., 2008, UNDERSTANDING PEER I
   Proctor C, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V98, P519, DOI 10.1007/s11205-009-9562-2
   Ripley R.M., 2012, MANUAL SIENA VERSION
   Schneider L, 2010, J RES PERS, V44, P146, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2009.11.004
   Schweinberger M, 2012, BRIT J MATH STAT PSY, V65, P263, DOI 10.1111/j.2044-8317.2011.02022.x
   Sijtsema JJ, 2010, SOC DEV, V19, P515, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9507.2009.00566.x
   SMITH CA, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P916, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.5.916
   Snijders T, 2007, EUR ASSOC METHODOL S, P41
   Snijders TAB, 2010, SOC NETWORKS, V32, P44, DOI 10.1016/j.socnet.2009.02.004
   Van Zalk MHW, 2010, DEV PSYCHOL, V46, P927, DOI 10.1037/a0019661
   Veenstra R., 2012, HDB DEV RES METHODS, P598
   Veenstra R., 2011, RELATIONSHIP PATHWAY, P135
   Veenstra R, 2013, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V23, P399, DOI 10.1111/jora.12070
   Wild B, 2001, PSYCHIAT RES, V102, P109, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(01)00225-6
NR 44
TC 2
BP 563
EP 573
PY 2013
PD SEP
VL 23
IS 3
DI 10.1111/jora.12035
GA 265YZ
UT WOS:000327990000014
ER

PT S
AU Forbes, EE
   Williamson, DE
   Ryan, ND
   Dahl, RE
AF Forbes, EE
   Williamson, DE
   Ryan, ND
   Dahl, RE
TI Positive and negative affect in depression - Influence of sex and
   puberty
SO ADOLESCENT BRAIN DEVELOPMENT: VULNERABILITIES AND OPPORTUNITIES
J9 ANN NY ACAD SCI
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Univ Pittsburgh, Sch Med, Western Psychiat Inst & Clin, Pittsburgh, PA 15213 USA.
RP Forbes, EE, Univ Pittsburgh, Sch Med, Western Psychiat Inst & Clin, 3811 OHara St, Pittsburgh, PA 15213 USA.
EM forbese@upmc.edu
DE depression; emotion regulation; gender differences; adolescence;
   cortisol
ID ADOLESCENT DEPRESSION; TRIPARTITE MODEL; ANXIETY; DISORDERS; CHILDREN;
   HORMONE
AB To examine adolescent depression as a model for unusual emotion regulation, the current study considered the influence of gender, pubertal development, and cortisol on self-reported mood. Children and adolescents with major depressive disorder (n = 35, mean age 12.5 years) were compared with psychiatrically healthy children and adolescents (n = 36, mean age 10.5 years). During a three-day assessment, participants rated their mood at three time points, pubertal development was determined through physical examination, and plasma cortisol was sampled during the second night. Depressed participants experienced less positive affect and more negative affect than did controls. Diagnostic group, gender, and pubertal status interacted to predict negative affect, with depressed adolescent girls experiencing especially high levels of negative affect. Cortisol was generally unrelated to depression and mood. Findings are consistent with emotion-based models of depression and with the literature on depression and emotion regulation during adolescence.
CR ALLEN NB, 2003, IN PRESS PSYCHOL B, V129
   Allen NB, 1999, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V46, P542, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(99)00025-6
   Angold A, 1998, PSYCHOL MED, V28, P51, DOI 10.1017/S003329179700593X
   Angold A, 1999, PSYCHOL MED, V29, P1043, DOI 10.1017/S0033291799008946
   Birmaher B, 1996, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V35, P1427, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199611000-00011
   CLARK LA, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P316, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.3.316
   DAHL RE, 1991, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V30, P25, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(91)90067-V
   Dahl RE, 2000, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V48, P981, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(00)00932-X
   DEPUE RA, 1989, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V40, P457, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.40.020189.002325
   HALBREICH U, 1985, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V42, P904
   Joiner TE, 1996, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V105, P401, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.105.3.401
   KAUFMAN J, 1995, SCHEDULE AFFECTIVE D
   LEWINSOHN PM, 1993, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V102, P133, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.102.1.133
   Lonigan CJ, 2003, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V71, P465, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.71.3.465
   Lonigan CJ, 1999, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V67, P374, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.67.3.374
   Rao U, 1996, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V40, P474, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(95)00481-5
   Rottenberg J, 2003, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V40, P1, DOI 10.1111/1469-8986.00001
   WATSON D, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P15, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.104.1.15
NR 18
TC 19
BP 341
EP 347
PY 2004
VL 1021
DI 10.1196/annals.1308.042
GA BAN60
UT WOS:000222980100039
ER

PT B
AU Akkoc, B
   Ulker, E
   Arslan, A
AF Akkoc, Betul
   Ulker, Erkan
   Arslan, Ahmet
TI Automatic Emotional Expression Analysis from Lip Shapes Using Artificial
   Neural Networks
SO 2013 21ST SIGNAL PROCESSING AND COMMUNICATIONS APPLICATIONS CONFERENCE (SIU)
LA Turkish
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Akkoc, Betul; Ulker, Erkan; Arslan, Ahmet] Selcuk Univ, Bilgisayar Muhendisligi Bolumu, Konya, Turkey.
RP Akkoc, B, Selcuk Univ, Bilgisayar Muhendisligi Bolumu, Konya, Turkey.
EM betulakkoc@selcuk.edu.tr; eulker@selcuk.edu.tr;
   ahmetarslan@selcuk.edu.tr
DE emotional expression analysis; image processing; artificial neural
   networks
AB In this study, emotional expressions are automatically analyzed from lip form using artificial neural network. Firstly facial region and then mouth area were found for expressions analysis. After these steps, lip shape was found and the parameters that are used for the analysis were automatically obtained. Artificial neural network trained using these parameters. This network was used for expression analysis. Success rate of 86% is achieved for the seven classes mentioned (happiness, sadness, surprise, disgust, anger, fear and disdain) whereas a success rate of 97% is found when three classes (happiness, sadness and surprised) are used.
CR Chang JY, 2001, J CHIN INST ENG, V24, P345, DOI 10.1080/02533839.2001.9670632
   Chiang CC, 2003, REAL-TIME IMAGING, V9, P277, DOI 10.1016/j.rti.2003.08.003
   Danisman T., 2006, IEEE SIN ISL VE IL U
   EKMAN P, 1971, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V17, P124, DOI 10.1037/h0030377
   Ekman P, 1978, FACIAL ACTION CODING
   Fasel B, 2003, PATTERN RECOGN, V36, P259, DOI 10.1016/S0031-3203(02)00052-3
   Franco L., 2001, IMAGE SIGNAL PROCESS
   Gunes Hatice, 2010, International Journal of Strategic Synthetic Emotions, V1, DOI 10.4018/jse.2010101605
   Kovac J., 2003, EUROCON 2003 INT C C, V2, P144
   Pantic M, 2000, IEEE T PATTERN ANAL, V22, P1424, DOI 10.1109/34.895976
   Perveen N., 2012, INT J COMPUTER APPL, V48, P17
   Soetedjo A., 2010, 6 INT C INF COMM TEC
   Sulistijono I. A., 2010, IFAN 2010 TOK JAP
   Tai S. C., 2007, IEEE TENCON 2007
   Youssif A. A. A., 2012, INT J ADV COMPUTER S, V3, P102
NR 15
TC 0
PY 2013
GA BHC85
UT WOS:000325005300054
ER

PT B
AU Zhou, PS
AF Zhou Pengsheng
TI Some Discussions on the Design and Statistic in Self-conception and
   Subjective Well-being Study
SO 2012 2ND INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON APPLIED SOCIAL SCIENCE (ICASS 2012), VOL 3
LA Chinese
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 NW Univ Nationalities, Coll Educ & Technol, Lanzhou, Gansu, Peoples R China.
EM zhou-ps@163.com
DE self-concept; subjective well-being; investigation; study design
AB Purpose To examine some problems of self-evaluation during psychological study. Method Analytical method of literature and some related investigations. Results There were some questions of truth cognizance, choice of subjects and questionnaires, and elimination of unrelated variables. Conclusion a) We should affirm the truth of self-concept and subjective well-being; b) eliminate some unrelated variables with priming model method; and c) consider some appropriate statistics and far from the simple method.
CR DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Jin Li, 2003, J XINJIANG AGR U, V26, P51
   Lucas R. E., 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W, P291
   MARKUS HR, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P224, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.98.2.224
   Pengsheng Zhou, 2009, J NW U NATL NATURAL, V30, P82
   SHAVELSON RJ, 1982, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V74, P3, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.74.1.3
   Weifang Hu, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V27, P1223
NR 7
TC 0
BP 68
EP 72
PY 2012
GA BAA20
UT WOS:000303482400013
ER

PT J
AU Mihalko, SL
   McAuley, E
AF Mihalko, SL
   McAuley, E
TI Strength training effects on subjective well-being and physical function
   in the elderly
SO JOURNAL OF AGING AND PHYSICAL ACTIVITY
J9 J AGING PHYS ACTIV
LA English
DT Article
RP Mihalko, SL, UNIV ILLINOIS,DEPT KINESIOL,906 S GOODWIN AVE,URBANA,IL 61801, USA.
DE aging; muscular strength; psychological health
ID SKELETAL-MUSCLE; EXERCISE; MEN; VALIDATION; RATINGS; PROGRAM; DISEASE;
   AGE
AB The purpose of the present investigation was to examine (a) the effects of upper body high-intensity strength training on muscular strength, activities of daily living (ADLs), and subjective well-bring within an aging population, and (b) whether changes in strength were related to subsequent changes in subjective well-being and ADLs. The main effects of the training program were significant for all five individual muscle groups examined, indicating that subjects who participated in the strength program had greater increases in muscular strength than did controls. There was limited support for the contention that strength training enhances subjective well-being and ADLs in older adults. Strength gains were related to moderate reductions in negative affect, greater satisfaction with life, and higher ADLs. Findings are discussed in terms of design and measurement improvements, the need to focus research efforts on multiple components of fitness in relation to subjective well-being, and relations among strength and ADLs in the elderly.
CR BLAIR SN, 1989, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V262, P2395, DOI 10.1001/jama.262.17.2395
   BLUMENTHAL JA, 1989, J GERONTOL, V44, pM147
   Blumenthal JA, 1991, J GERONTOL, V46, P352
   BROWN AB, 1990, J APPL PHYSIOL, V69, P1725
   BROWN DR, 1992, CAN J SPORT SCI, V17, P185
   COHEN J, 1985, APPLIED MULTIPLE REG
   CZAJA SJ, 1993, J GERONTOL, V48, P44
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1993, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V28, P35
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dustman R. E., 1994, Journal of Aging and Physical Activity, V2, P143
   EHSANI AA, 1987, EXERCISE SPORT SCI R, V15, P53
   ELAM JT, 1991, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V81, P1127, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.81.9.1127
   EMERY CF, 1990, GERONTOLOGIST, V30, P184
   EWART CK, 1989, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V21, P683
   EWART CK, 1986, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V18, P531
   FIATARONE MA, 1990, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V263, P3029, DOI 10.1001/jama.263.22.3029
   FIATARONE MA, 1993, J GERONTOL, V48, P77
   FRONTERA WR, 1988, J APPL PHYSIOL, V64, P1038
   GAUVIN L, 1993, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V15, P403
   GOLDBERG AP, 1989, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V21, P669
   GOLDBERG AP, 1990, HDB BIOL AGING, V3, P407
   GREEN DP, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P1029, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.6.1029
   GURALNIK JM, 1993, J GERONTOL, V48, P3
   KATZ S, 1983, J AM GERIATR SOC, V31, P721
   Landers D.M., 1994, PHYSICAL ACTIVITY FI, P868
   LARSSON L, 1979, J APPL PHYSIOL, V46, P451
   LAWTON MP, 1991, GERONTOLOGIST, V31, P179
   McAuley E, 1994, PHYSICAL ACTIVITY FI, P551
   MCAULEY E, 1995, J AGING PHYS ACTIV, V3, P67
   MCAULEY E, 1994, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V16, P163
   MCAULEY E, 1991, GERONTOLOGIST, V31, P534
   North T C, 1990, Exerc Sport Sci Rev, V18, P379
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   PENDERGAST DR, 1993, J GERONTOL, V48, P61
   SANDVIK E, 1993, J PERS, V61, P317, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1993.tb00283.x
   SIDNEY KH, 1976, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V8, P246
   STEWART A L, 1991, Annals of Behavioral Medicine, V13, P108
   THOMAS S, 1992, CAN J SPORT SCI, V17, P338
   *US BUR CENS, 1992, SER P25, V1092
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 41
TC 41
BP 56
EP 68
PY 1996
PD JAN
VL 4
IS 1
GA TN391
UT WOS:A1996TN39100005
ER

PT J
AU Pichler, F
AF Pichler, Florian
TI Determinants of Work-life Balance: Shortcomings in the Contemporary
   Measurement of WLB in Large-scale Surveys
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Pichler, Florian] Univ Aberdeen, Aberdeen, Scotland.
   [Pichler, Florian] Univ Surrey, Guildford GU2 5XH, Surrey, England.
RP Pichler, F, Univ Aberdeen, Aberdeen, Scotland.
EM florian.pichler@abdn.ac.uk
DE Work-life balance; European Social Survey
ID FAMILY CONFLICT; EUROPE
AB Research on work-life balance (WLB) has presented important insights into the problems of combining family aspirations with paid work in relation to policy relevant agendas. Using the ESS II (2004/2005), we examine work-related and household/family-related causes of WLB. We can corroborate other research findings that show that work-related aspects explain by far the largest part of the variation in WLB. However, we illustrate that the measurement of WLB is partly problematic. Because WLB scales conceptualize the work component more specifically than the life component, what 'life' means remains rather intangible apart from general references to the 'home', 'housework' and 'family responsibilities'. This largely neglects different emic dimensions to WLB common to specific subgroups and renders the measurement rather abstract. Second, the wordings of WLB indicators already include their most probable explanations. There is the danger of a circular argument here and many explanations seem tautological. This makes it difficult to conclude on the effects of other than work-related aspects on WLB, which are, arguably, also important aspects of WLB. Finally, WLB scales hardly correlate with relevant external criteria, for instance subjective well-being. Following from these findings, we discuss what these WLB scales could really measure and propose to broaden quantitative empirical approaches to it.
CR Bonney N, 2005, WORK EMPLOY SOC, V19, P391, DOI 10.1177/0950017005053182
   Byrne U., 2005, BUSINESS INFORM REV, V22, P53, DOI DOI 10.1177/0266382105052268
   Charles N, 2007, BRIT J SOCIOL, V58, P277, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-4446.2007.00151.x
   Clark M, 2004, FAMILY CONSUMER SCI, V33, P121, DOI 10.1177/1077727X04269610
   Collins G, 2007, INT J HUM RESOUR MAN, V18, P416, DOI 10.1080/09585190601167557
   Crompton R, 2006, ACTA SOCIOL, V49, P379, DOI 10.1177/0001699306071680
   Crooker KJ, 2002, HUMAN RESOURCE DEV R, V1, P387, DOI 10.1177/1534484302238434
   Dex S, 2005, WORK EMPLOY SOC, V19, P627, DOI 10.1177/0950017005055676
   Dey I, 2006, J SOC POLICY, V35, P671, DOI 10.1017/S0047279406000134
   ERIKSON R, 2003, EUROPEAN SOCIAL SURV
   Fleetwood S, 2007, INT J HUM RESOUR MAN, V18, P387, DOI 10.1080/0958519060116744
   Hardy S, 2002, EUR J IND RELAT, V8, P157, DOI 10.1177/095968010282003
   Hildebrandt E, 2006, EUR SOC, V8, P215, DOI 10.1080/14616690600644939
   Hill EJ, 2005, J FAM ISSUES, V26, P793, DOI 10.1177/0192513X05277542
   Hyman J, 2005, WORK EMPLOY SOC, V19, P705, DOI 10.1177/0950017005058055
   Jowell R., 2004, EUROPEAN SOCIAL SURV
   Kelloway E K, 1999, J Occup Health Psychol, V4, P337, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.4.4.337
   MacInnes J, 2006, EUR SOC, V8, P223, DOI 10.1080/14616690600644988
   McDowell L, 2004, PROG HUM GEOG, V28, P145, DOI 10.1191/0309132504ph478oa
   Netemeyer RG, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P400, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.81.4.400
   Noor N., 2003, COMMUNITY WORK FAMIL, V6, P297, DOI 10.1080/1366880032000143474
   Reeskens T, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V85, P515, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9100-z
   Smithson J, 2005, GENDER WORK ORGAN, V12, P147, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0432.2005.00267.x
   Steenkamp JBEM, 1998, J CONSUM RES, V25, P78, DOI 10.1086/209528
   Wallace JE, 2005, RELAT IND-IND RELAT, V60, P510
   Williams Fiona, 2001, CRIT SOC POLICY, V21, P467
NR 26
TC 7
BP 449
EP 469
PY 2009
PD JUL
VL 92
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s11205-008-9297-5
GA 451FZ
UT WOS:000266457400002
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Fortanier, C
   Kuentz, M
   Sutton, L
   Milpied, N
   Michalet, M
   Macquart-Moulin, G
   Faucher, C
   Le Corroller, AG
   Moatti, JP
   Blaise, D
AF Fortanier, C
   Kuentz, M
   Sutton, L
   Milpied, N
   Michalet, M
   Macquart-Moulin, G
   Faucher, C
   Le Corroller, AG
   Moatti, JP
   Blaise, D
TI Healthy sibling donor anxiety and pain during bone marrow or peripheral
   blood stem cell harvesting for allogeneic transplantation: Results of a
   randomised study
SO BONE MARROW TRANSPLANTATION
J9 BONE MARROW TRANSPL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Inst J Paoli I Calmettes, INSERM U379, F-13273 Marseille 9, France.
   Hop Edouard Herriot, Lyon, France.
   Hop Hotel Dieu, Ctr Hosp, Nantes, France.
   La Pitie Salpetriere, Paris, France.
   Hop Henri Mondor, F-94010 Creteil, France.
RP Fortanier, C, Inst J Paoli I Calmettes, INSERM U379, 232,Bd St Marguerite, F-13273 Marseille 9, France.
DE healthy donors; hematopoietic stem cell harvest; anxiety; pain;
   allogeneic transplantation
ID PROGENITOR CELLS; TRIAL; MOBILIZATION; LEUKEMIA; MALIGNANCIES;
   LENOGRASTIM; COLLECTION; LYMPHOMA
AB This study reports the first comparison of healthy donor subjective well-being during two alternative procedures of hematopoietic stem cells harvesting for allogeneic transplantation. Among the 105 donors included between September 1996 and October 1998 in the SFGM French randomised trial aiming to compare allogeneic bone marrow (BM) transplantation and blood cell (BC) transplantation, 64 donors (33 in BC and 31 in BM groups) were relevant for the analysis. They had received a set of self-administered questionnaires to complete during the collection process, aiming to measure anxiety (assessed using the Spielberger's State-Trait Anxiety Inventory) and pain induced by the procedure (evaluated using a visual analogical scale). Results showed that no harvest procedure is free from pain even if none was more painful than the other. Levels of anxiety before the collection procedure were high in both groups and significantly so for BC donors. Although BC collection induces at least similar levels of pain and anxiety as does BM collection, they were of a different kind, and the short-term impact of G-CSF stimulation on the well-being of BC donors has to be taken into account in improving quality of care in the allogeneic setting.
CR ALBY N, 1988, NOUV REV FR HEMATOL, V30, P63
   Anderlini P, 1997, BLOOD, V90, P903
   ANDRYKOWSKI MA, 1994, BONE MARROW TRANSPL, V13, P357
   AUQUIER P, 1995, BONE MARROW TRANSPL, V16, P541
   BENSINGER WI, 1993, BLOOD, V81, P1883
   Bensinger WI, 1996, BLOOD, V88, P2794
   Blaise D, 2000, J CLIN ONCOL, V18, P537
   Blaise D, 1998, BONE MARROW TRANSPL, V22, P1153, DOI 10.1038/sj.bmt.1701505
   GAUTHIER J, 1993, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V25, P559, DOI 10.1037/h0078881
   Gratwohl A, 1997, BONE MARROW TRANSPL, V19, P407, DOI 10.1038/sj.bmt.1700694
   Hartmann O, 1997, ANN INTERN MED, V126, P600
   HUSKISSO.EC, 1974, LANCET, V2, P1127
   KORBLING M, 1995, BLOOD, V85, P1659
   Macquart-Moulin G, 1997, BRIT J CANCER, V76, P1640, DOI 10.1038/bjc.1997.610
   Munzenberger N, 1999, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V8, P55, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1611(199901/02)8:1<55::AID-PON333>3.3.CO;2-S
   Schmitz N, 1998, BONE MARROW TRANSPL, V21, P995, DOI 10.1038/sj.bmt.1701234
   Schmitz N, 1996, LANCET, V347, P353, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(96)90536-X
   SPIELBERGER CD, 1983, MANUAL STATE TRAIT A
   Stroncek DF, 1997, TRANSFUSION, V37, P304, DOI 10.1046/j.1537-2995.1997.37397240213.x
   Waller CF, 1996, BONE MARROW TRANSPL, V18, P279
   WOLCOTT DL, 1986, TRANSPLANTATION, V41, P484, DOI 10.1097/00007890-198604000-00014
NR 21
TC 28
BP 145
EP 149
PY 2002
PD JAN
VL 29
IS 2
DI 10.1038/sj.bmt.1703338
GA 519EJ
UT WOS:000173711700009
ER

PT J
AU Kang, S
AF Kang, Seok
TI Disembodiment in online social interaction: Impact of online chat on
   social support and psychosocial well-being
SO CYBERPSYCHOLOGY & BEHAVIOR
J9 CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Arkansas Tech Univ, Dept Speech Theatre & Journalism, Russellville, AR 72801 USA.
RP Kang, S, Arkansas Tech Univ, Dept Speech Theatre & Journalism, Russellville, AR 72801 USA.
EM skang@atu.edu
ID INTERNET USE; COMMUNICATION; CYBERSPACE; PARADOX
AB This study investigates how disembodiment - that is, transcendence of body constraints in cyberspace - in online chat affects social psychological well-being. The results demonstrate that disembodiment is a strong predictor of increased loneliness and depression, and decreased social support. However, the amount of chat use is a positive contributor to decreased offline estrangement and depression, and increased happiness. These contrasting results suggest that online chat use is a technology for social connection used for offline connectivity, but the disembodiment motive is associated with declines in social support and psychosocial well-being. The investigation of specified motives for online interaction, personal competency, or advanced technological alternatives in interaction is suggested for future research on the effects of online interaction on offline outcomes.
CR Caplan SE, 2003, COMMUN RES, V30, P625, DOI 10.1177/0093650203257842
   Cohen S., 1985, SOCIAL SUPPORT THEOR, P73
   De Jong Gierveld J., 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P119
   Gross EF, 2002, J SOC ISSUES, V58, P75, DOI 10.1111/1540-4560.00249
   KIESLER S, 1984, AM PSYCHOL, V39, P1123, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.39.10.1123
   Kraut R, 1998, AM PSYCHOL, V53, P1017, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.53.9.1017
   LAROSE R, 2001, J ONLINE BEHAV
   Mazalin D, 2004, BEHAV CHANGE, V21, P90, DOI 10.1375/bech.21.2.90.55425
   McKenna KYA, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V4, P57, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0401_6
   Moody EJ, 2001, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V4, P393, DOI 10.1089/109493101300210303
   Morahan-Martin J, 2000, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V16, P13, DOI 10.1016/S0747-5632(99)00049-7
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   SPROULL L, 1986, MANAGE SCI, V32, P1492, DOI 10.1287/mnsc.32.11.1492
   Stanley S, 2001, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V4, P77, DOI 10.1089/10949310151088433
   Turkle S., 1995, LIFE SCREEN
   Wastlund E, 2001, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V4, P385, DOI 10.1089/109493101300210295
   WOOD AR, 2001, ONLINE COMMUNICATION
NR 17
TC 8
BP 475
EP 477
PY 2007
PD JUN
VL 10
IS 3
DI 10.1089/cpb.2006.9929
GA 183SU
UT WOS:000247593300020
ER

PT J
AU Stanley, SM
   Markman, HJ
   Prado, LM
   Olmos-Gallo, PA
   Tonelli, L
   St Peters, M
   Leber, BD
   Bobulinski, M
   Cordova, A
   Whitton, SW
AF Stanley, SM
   Markman, HJ
   Prado, LM
   Olmos-Gallo, PA
   Tonelli, L
   St Peters, M
   Leber, BD
   Bobulinski, M
   Cordova, A
   Whitton, SW
TI Community-based premarital prevention: Clergy and lay leaders on the
   front lines
SO FAMILY RELATIONS
J9 FAM RELAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Denver, Dept Psychol, Denver, CO 80208 USA.
   Univ Denver, Ctr Marital & Family Studies, Denver, CO USA.
   Yale Univ, Sch Med, Dept Psychiat, New Haven, CT 06520 USA.
RP Stanley, SM, Univ Denver, Dept Psychol, Denver, CO 80208 USA.
DE communication; divorce; marriage; premarital counseling; prevention
ID MARITAL DISTRESS; COUPLES; STABILITY; QUALITY; HAPPINESS; PROGRAM; RISK
AB This study reports on the results of the dissemination of an empirically-based, premarital education program within religious organizations. The following major results are discussed with respect to premarital prevention: (a) Clergy and lay leaders were as effective in the short run as our university staff (b) couples taking the more skills-oriented intervention showed advantages over couples receiving naturally occurring services on interaction quality and (c) couples reported that the communication skills components of premarital education were the most helpful.
CR ADAMS JM, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P7
   Baucom D.H., 1990, COGNITIVE BEHAV MARI
   BEHRENS B, 1994, HELP FAM CHANG C U Q
   BRADBURY TN, 1998, RECENT ADV PREDICTIO
   Cole JD, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P1013
   *CTR MARR FAM, 1995, MARR PREP CATH CHURC
   FINCHAM FD, 1987, J MARRIAGE FAM, V49, P797, DOI 10.2307/351973
   FLOYD F, 1996, HDB MARITAL THERAPY
   GOTTMAN JM, 1989, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V57, P47, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.57.1.47
   GOTTMAN J, 1977, J MARRIAGE FAM, V39, P461, DOI 10.2307/350902
   Gottman JM, 1998, J MARRIAGE FAM, V60, P5, DOI 10.2307/353438
   Hahlweg K, 1998, J FAM PSYCHOL, V12, P543, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.12.4.543
   Jacobson N. S., 1996, ACCEPTANCE CHANGE CO
   JULIEN D, 1989, BEHAV ASSESS, V11, P81
   KARNEY BR, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V118, P3, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.118.1.3
   KURDEK LA, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P221, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.2.221
   LARSON JH, 1994, FAM RELAT, V43, P228, DOI 10.2307/585327
   LOCKE HJ, 1959, J MARRIAGE FAMILY LI, V21, P251
   Markey B., 1985, FACILITATING OPEN CO
   Markman H. J., 1994, FIGHTING YOUR MARRIA
   MARKMAN HJ, 1988, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V56, P210, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.56.2.210
   MARKMAN HJ, 1993, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V61, P70, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.61.1.70
   MARKMAN HJ, 1993, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V13, P29, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(93)90006-8
   McCullough ME, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P321, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.73.2.321
   McManus M, 1993, MARRIAGE SAVERS
   NOTARIUS C, 1983, SOURCEBOOK MARRIAGE
   Nunnally J. C., 1978, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   OLSON DH, 1989, PREPARE PREPAREMC EN
   PARROTT L, 1995, SAVING YOUR MARRIAGE
   PRADO L, 1998, CONFLICT CLOSENESS F
   RENICK MJ, 1992, FAM RELAT, V41, P141, DOI 10.2307/584825
   SCHUMM WR, 1999, HDB MARRIAGE FAMILY, P291
   Schumm WR, 1997, J SEX MARITAL THER, V23, P98
   Silliman B, 1999, J SEX MARITAL THER, V25, P23, DOI 10.1080/00926239908403975
   Stanko M, 1999, BIOLOGIA, V54, P595
   STANLEY S, 1998, LASTING PROMISE
   Stanley S. M., 1999, HDB PREVENTIVE APPRO
   Stanley S. M., 1997, MARRIAGE 90S NATIONW
   STANLEY SM, 1995, FAM RELAT, V44, P392, DOI 10.2307/584995
   STANLEY SM, 1997, MARRIAGE FAMILY CHRI, V1, P51
   STANLEY SM, 1998, STRATEGIES STRENGTHE
   Stanley SM, 2000, J MARRIAGE FAM, V62, P256, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2000.00256.x
   Sullivan KT, 1997, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V65, P24, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.65.1.24
   Thurmaier F, 1999, Z KLIN PSYCHOL-FORSC, V28, P54, DOI 10.1026//0084-5345.28.1.54
   TRATHEN DW, 1995, DISS ABSTR INT, V56, P2277
   VanWidenfelt B, 1996, FAM RELAT, V45, P156
   WHITTON SW, IN PRESS STABILITY C
   WILKENS TA, 1998, THESIS U DENVER COLO
NR 48
TC 62
BP 67
EP 76
PY 2001
PD JAN
VL 50
IS 1
DI 10.1111/j.1741-3729.2001.00067.x
GA 392YU
UT WOS:000166440800009
ER

PT J
AU Cromby, J
   Diamond, B
   Kelly, P
   Moloney, P
   Priest, P
   Smail, D
AF Cromby, John
   Diamond, Bob
   Kelly, Paul
   Moloney, Paul
   Priest, Penny
   Smail, David
TI Questioning the science and politics of happiness
SO PSYCHOLOGIST
J9 PSYCHOLOGIST
LA English
DT Article
EM Midlands.Psychology.Group@hotmail.co.uk
CR ABRAMS F, 2003, BELOW BREADLINE
   Alesina A., 2001, 2877 CEPR
   BLACKMORE S, 2005, CONSCIOUSNESS
   Blaxter M, 1997, SOC SCI MED, V44, P747, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(96)00192-X
   BUNTING M, 2004, WILLING SLAVES
   Burkitt I., 1999, BODIES THOUGHT EMBOD
   CHARLTON BG, 2000, INFOSTAT CARGO CULT
   CLARKE A, 1996, BEING THERE PUTTING
   CORNWELL J, 1985, HARD EARNED LIVES
   CROMBY J, 2004, J CRITICAL PSYCHOL C, V4, P176
   DAMASIO A, 2000, FEELING HAPPENS
   Davidson J, 2000, SOCIOL HEALTH ILL, V22, P640, DOI 10.1111/1467-9566.00224
   Dawes R., 1994, HOUSE CARDS PSYCHOL
   DINEEN T, 1999, MANUFACTURING VICTIM
   EPSTEIN W, 1996, ILLUSION PSYCHOTHERA
   EPSTEIN W, 2006, CIVIL DIVINE PSYCHOT
   FANCHER RT, 1996, CULTURES HEALING
   Furedi F., 2003, THERAPY CULTURE
   Gibbs R. W., 2006, EMBODIMENT COGNITIVE
   Holmes E, 2006, ADV MATER PROCESS, V164, P39
   HOWARD A, 2005, IDENTITY COUNSELLING
   JAMES O, 1998, BRIT COUCH TREATING
   KINGSPOONER S, 1990, BPS PSYCHOTHERAPY SE, V8, P19
   LAYARD R, 2003, HAPPINESS SOCIAL SCI
   Layard R., 2006, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   LEWIS G, 1993, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V47, P358, DOI 10.1136/jech.47.5.358
   LYONS W, 1985, DISAPPEARANCE INTROS
   MAIR K, 1992, PSYCHOTHERAPY DISCON
   Melzer D, 2004, SOCIAL INEQUALITIES
   Mirowsky J., 1989, SOCIAL CAUSES PSYCHO
   *NICE, 2006, MAN ANX
   Norretranders Tor, 1998, USER ILLUSION CUTTIN
   PERELMAN R, 2005, MANUFACTURING DISCON
   PILGRIM D, 1997, PSYCHOTHERAPY SOC
   Rogers A., 2003, MENTAL HLTH INEQUALI
   SAYER A, 2005, MORAL SIGNIFICANCE
   Smail D., 1993, ORIGINS UNHAPPINESS
   Smail D., 2005, POWER INTEREST PSYCH
   Stivers R., 1999, TECHNOLOGY MAGIC TRI
   Tolman C., 1994, PSYCHOL SOC SUBJECTI
   Toynbee P., 2003, HARD WORK LIFE LOW P
   VAIL J, 1999, INSECURE TIMES
   Wegner DM, 2002, BRADFORD BOOKS, P1
   Wilkinson R., 2005, IMPACT INEQUALITY
   Wilkinson R., 1996, UNHEALTHY SOC
NR 45
TC 1
BP 422
EP 425
PY 2007
PD JUL
VL 20
IS 7
GA 189RC
UT WOS:000248005200025
ER

PT J
AU SWANBROW, D
AF SWANBROW, D
TI THE PARADOX OF HAPPINESS
SO PSYCHOLOGY TODAY
J9 PSYCHOL TODAY
LA English
DT Article
NR 0
TC 0
BP 37
EP 39
PY 1989
PD JUL-AUG
VL 23
IS 7-8
GA AC425
UT WOS:A1989AC42500020
ER

PT J
AU Ponteri, M
   Pisano, A
   Galvan, F
   Meneghelli, A
AF Ponteri, M.
   Pisano, A.
   Galvan, F.
   Meneghelli, A.
TI Changes in the quality of life satisfaction in patients with initial
   phases of psychosis: a control study
SO EARLY INTERVENTION IN PSYCHIATRY
J9 EARLY INTERV PSYCHIA
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Ponteri, M.; Pisano, A.; Galvan, F.; Meneghelli, A.] Osped Niguarda Ca Granda Milano, Programma Azienda Osped 2000, Milan, Italy.
NR 0
TC 0
BP A107
EP A107
PY 2008
PD OCT
VL 2
GA 449PB
UT WOS:000266341400398
ER

PT J
AU Steger, MF
   Frazier, P
AF Steger, MF
   Frazier, P
TI Meaning in life: One link in the chain from religiousness to well-being
SO JOURNAL OF COUNSELING PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J COUNS PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Minnesota, Dept Psychol, Minneapolis, MN 55455 USA.
RP Steger, MF, Univ Minnesota, Dept Psychol, N218 Elliott Hall,75 E River Rd, Minneapolis, MN 55455 USA.
EM steg0043@umn.edu
DE meaning in life; religion; well-being
ID MENTAL-HEALTH; PSYCHOLOGY RESEARCH; PERSONALITY; RELIGIOSITY; CLIENTS;
   SPIRITUALITY; SATISFACTION; DEPRESSION; MEDIATORS; MODERATOR
AB Meaning in life has been identified as a potential mediator of the link between religiousness and psychological health. The authors tested this hypothesis in 2 studies, using multiple methods and measures of religiousness and well-being. In the studies, meaning in life mediated the relation between religiousness and life satisfaction (Study 1A), as well as self-esteem and optimism (Study 1B). In addition, using an experience sampling method, the authors found that meaning in life also mediated the relation between daily religious behaviors and well-being (Study 2). The authors discuss these findings and suggest that meaning in life may be an effective conduit through which counselors and clients can discuss "ultimate" matters, even when they do not share similar perspectives on religion.
CR BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BATTISTA J, 1973, PSYCHIATRY, V36, P409
   Baumeister RF, 2002, PSYCHOL INQ, V13, P165, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1303_01
   BERGIN AE, 1990, PSYCHOTHER, V27, P3, DOI 10.1037/0033-3204.27.1.3
   BLAINE B, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P1031, DOI 10.1177/01461672952110004
   CHAMBERLAIN K, 1988, J SCI STUD RELIG, V27, P411, DOI 10.2307/1387379
   Compton WC, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P406, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.2.406
   CRUMBAUG.JC, 1970, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V26, P206, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(197004)26:2<206::AID-JCLP2270260223>3.0.CO;2-C
   CRUMBAUGH JC, 1964, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V20, P200, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(196404)20:2<200::AID-JCLP2270200203>3.0.CO;2-U
   Lumley T, 2002, ANNU REV PUBL HEALTH, V23, P151, DOI 10.1146/annurev.publhealth.23.100901.140546
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P130, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.1.130
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Emmons RA, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P377, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145024
   Exline JJ, 2002, PSYCHOL INQ, V13, P245, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1303_07
   Fouad N. A., 2000, HDB COUNSELING PSYCH, P379
   Frazier P, 2003, CONT T VOC, P251
   Frazier PA, 2004, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V51, P115, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.51.1.115
   Gallup G., 1995, GALLUP POLL PUBLIC O
   George LK, 2002, PSYCHOL INQ, V13, P190, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1303_04
   Hox J. J., 1995, APPL MULTILEVEL ANAL
   Johnson CV, 2003, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V50, P409, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.50.4.409
   Joiner TE, 2002, PSYCHOL INQ, V13, P214
   KELLY EW, 1997, COUNSELING VALUES, V42, P7
   Krull JL, 2001, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V36, P249, DOI 10.1207/S15327906MBR3602_06
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   MacDonald DA, 2000, J PERS, V68, P153, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00094
   MacKinnon DP, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P83, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.1.83
   McCullough ME, 1999, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V46, P92, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.46.1.92
   MOLCAR CC, 1988, J PSYCHOL, V122, P365
   NEWCOMB MD, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P564, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.3.564
   Nezlek JB, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P771, DOI 10.1177/0146167201277001
   PALOUTZIAN RF, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P1153, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.41.6.1153
   Pargament KI, 2002, PSYCHOL INQ, V13, P168, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1303_02
   Pargament KI, 2002, PSYCHOL INQ, V13, P239, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1303_06
   Powell LH, 2003, AM PSYCHOL, V58, P36, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.58.1.36
   PROPST LR, 1992, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V60, P94, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.60.1.94
   Raudenbush S, 2000, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   Rose EM, 2001, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V48, P61, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.48.1.61
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.219
   Schimmack U, 2002, J PERS, V70, P345
   SHAFRANSKE EP, 1990, PSYCHOTHER, V27, P72, DOI 10.1037/0033-3204.27.1.72
   Simpson JA, 2002, PSYCHOL INQ, V13, P226
   Smith TB, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P614, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.4.614
   Sobel ME, 1982, SOCIOL METHODOL, P290
   Spilka B., 2003, PSYCHOL RELIG EMPIRI
   STEGER MF, IN PRESS J COUNSELIN
   Tix AP, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V31, P295, DOI 10.1177/0146167204271592
   WALSH WB, 2003, COUNSELING PSYCHOL O, pR7
   Worthington EL, 2003, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V50, P84, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.50.1.84
   Worthington EL, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V119, P448, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.119.3.448
   WORTHINGTON EL, 1988, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V35, P166, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.35.2.166
   Yalom I. D., 1980, EXISTENTIAL PSYCHOTH
   ZIKA S, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P155, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.53.1.155
NR 55
TC 76
BP 574
EP 582
PY 2005
PD OCT
VL 52
IS 4
DI 10.1037/0022-0167.52.4.574
GA 983BU
UT WOS:000233206900013
ER

PT J
AU KOEGLER, H
AF KOEGLER, H
TI 'PEACE OF THE WORLD, HAPPINESS OF YOUTH, FROM AUSDRUCKSTANZ TO THE
   OLYMPIC FESTIVAL'
SO DANCE CHRONICLE
J9 DANCE CHRONICLE
LA English
DT Art Exhibit Review
CR 1993, WELTENFRIEDE JUG SUM
NR 1
TC 0
BP 93
EP 97
PY 1994
VL 17
IS 1
DI 10.1080/01472529408569148
GA NF189
UT WOS:A1994NF18900002
ER

PT J
AU Wong, YS
AF Wong, Yoke-Sum
TI Blubberland: The Dangers of Happiness
SO COMMON KNOWLEDGE
J9 COMMON KNOWL
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 [Wong, Yoke-Sum] Univ Lancaster, Lancaster LA1 4YW, England.
RP Wong, YS, Univ Lancaster, Lancaster LA1 4YW, England.
CR Farrelly Elizabeth, 2008, BLUBBERLAND DANGERS
NR 1
TC 0
BP 296
EP 297
PY 2010
PD SPR
VL 16
IS 2
DI 10.1215/0961754x-2009-107
GA 588YA
UT WOS:000277109400022
ER

PT J
AU Ferguson, C
   Harms, C
   Pooley, JA
   Cohen, L
   Tomlinson, S
AF Ferguson, Catherine
   Harms, Craig
   Pooley, Julie Ann
   Cohen, Lynne
   Tomlinson, Stuart
TI Crime Prevention: The Role of Individual Resilience within the Family
SO PSYCHIATRY PSYCHOLOGY AND LAW
J9 PSYCHIAT PSYCHOL LAW
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ferguson, Catherine; Harms, Craig; Pooley, Julie Ann; Cohen, Lynne] Edith Cowan Univ, Sch Psychol & Social Sci, Joondalup, WA 6027, Australia.
   [Tomlinson, Stuart] CLAN WA, East Perth, WA USA.
RP Ferguson, C, Edith Cowan Univ, Sch Psychol & Social Sci, Joondalup, WA 6027, Australia.
EM c.ferguson@ecu.edu.au
DE crime prevention; families; resilience
ID GOOD LIVES MODEL; MENTAL-DISORDER; OFFENDER REHABILITATION; POSITIVE
   AFFECT; PSYCHOLOGY; COMPETENCE; LESSONS; FUTURE; HEALTH; LIFE
AB Resilience is context dependent but for resilience to be present, two elements must co-occur: adversity (i.e., high-risk situation/threat) and successful adaptation/competence. An understanding of resilience is important for professionals dealing with at-risk families. This exploratory research investigated how individuals caring for a family member with a mental illness adapted to the role of carer or supporter. Fifteen participants mostly aged 50 years or more were interviewed. Content analysis was used to develop themes from the interview transcripts. Seven themes were elicited from the data. Three of these fit with existing knowledge about challenges faced by offenders' families. The article concludes that strengthening families and improving family communication is not only important for good individual mental health and family functioning but may also play a role in crime prevention/reduction. Implications for those working in mental health settings are provided.
CR Ahern Nancy R, 2008, Paediatr Nurs, V20, P32
   Andrews D.A., 1994, PSYCHOL CRIMINAL CON
   Andrews DA, 2006, CRIME DELINQUENCY, V52, P7, DOI 10.1177/0011128705281756
   Bender K, 2010, CHILD YOUTH SERV REV, V32, P466, DOI 10.1016/j.childyouth.2009.10.022
   Bonta J, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V123, P123, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.123.2.123
   BURTON D, 1994, J TRAUMA STRESS, V7, P83, DOI 10.1007/BF02111914
   Butler T, 2005, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V39, P407, DOI 10.1111/j.1440-1614.2005.01589.x
   Clark RE, 2001, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V27, P93
   Cohn MA, 2009, EMOTION, V9, P361, DOI 10.1037/a0015952
   Falloon Ian R H, 2003, World Psychiatry, V2, P20
   Farrington D. P., 1999, CHILDREN SOC, V13, P287
   Fazel S, 2002, LANCET, V359, P545, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(02)07740-1
   Friere E. S., 2005, JOURNAL OF MENTAL HE, V27, P225
   Goodman R. D., 2008, J MENTAL HLTH COUNSE, V30, P121
   Howard S., 2001, SECOND NATIONAL YOUT
   Kaczmarek P, 2006, COUNS PSYCHOL, V34, P90, DOI 10.1177/0011000005282371
   Karoly P, 2006, PAIN, V123, P90, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2006.02.014
   Littell JH, 2005, CHILD YOUTH SERV REV, V27, P445, DOI 10.1016/j.childyouth.2004.11.009
   LUTHAR SS, 1991, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V61, P6, DOI 10.1037/h0079218
   Luthar SS, 2000, CHILD DEV, V71, P543, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00164
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Masten AS, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P227, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.3.227
   Masten AS, 1998, AM PSYCHOL, V53, P205, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.53.2.205
   National Crime Prevention, 1999, PATHWAYS TO PREVENTI
   Neimeyer RA, 2005, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V12, P354, DOI 10.1093/clipsy/bpi036
   Ogden T, 2004, CHILD ADOLESCENT MEN, V9, P77, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1475-3588.2004.00085.X
   Pressman SD, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P925, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.925
   Sampson RJ, 2005, ADV CRIM THEOR, V14, P165
   Sar BK, 2010, CHILD YOUTH SERV REV, V32, P198, DOI 10.1016/j.childyouth.2009.08.016
   Schilling T. A., 2008, URBAN REV, V40, P296, DOI 10.1007/s11256-007-0080-8
   Smith BW, 2008, INT J BEHAV MED, V15, P194, DOI [10.1080/10705500802222972, 10.1090/10705500802222972]
   Smith EJ, 2006, COUNS PSYCHOL, V34, P134, DOI 10.1177/0011000005282364
   Ungar M, 2008, BRIT J SOC WORK, V38, P218, DOI 10.1093/bjsw/bc1343
   Wallace C, 1998, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V172, P477, DOI 10.1192/bjp.172.6.477
   Walsh F, 2003, FAM PROCESS, V42, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.2003.00001.x
   Ward T, 2007, AGGRESS VIOLENT BEH, V12, P87, DOI 10.1016/j.avb.2006.03.004
   Ward T, 2004, PSYCHOL CRIME LAW, V10, P243, DOI 10.1080/10683160410001662744
   Wartel SG, 2003, FAM SOC-J CONTEMP H, V84, P185
NR 38
TC 0
BP 423
EP 430
PY 2013
PD JUN 1
VL 20
IS 3
DI 10.1080/13218719.2012.707971
GA 207WB
UT WOS:000323634300009
ER

PT J
AU Burton, P
   Phipps, S
AF Burton, Peter
   Phipps, Shelley
TI Economic Resources, Relative Socioeconomic Position and Social
   Relationships: Correlates of the Happiness of Young Canadian Teens
SO CHILD INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 CHILD INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Phipps, Shelley] Dalhousie Univ, Canadian Inst Adv Res, Halifax, NS B3H 3J5, Canada.
   [Burton, Peter; Phipps, Shelley] Dalhousie Univ, Dept Econ, Halifax, NS B3H 3J5, Canada.
RP Phipps, S, Dalhousie Univ, Canadian Inst Adv Res, Halifax, NS B3H 3J5, Canada.
EM Peter.Burton@dal.ca; Shelley.Phipps@dal.ca
DE Happiness; Subjective well-being; Children; Teens; Relative income;
   Socioeconomic status; Social relationships
ID LIFE SATISFACTION REPORTS; EARLY ADOLESCENCE; COMPARISON INCOME;
   ATTACHMENT; CHILDHOOD; CHILDREN; PARENT
AB This paper uses a large, nationally representative microdata survey to conduct a multivariate analysis of the correlates of self-assessed happiness for Canadian 12 to 15 year olds living in two-parent families. We ask whether the same factors matter for the happiness of young teens as for adults. And, we ask whether the correlates of being at the bottom of the young teen happiness distribution are the same as the correlates of being at the top. Results suggest that the level of family income correlates with the probability of being at the bottom of the young teen happiness distribution but not with the probability of being at the top. Relative socioeconomic position and peer social relationships, on the other hand, correlate with being at the top but not at the bottom of the young teen happiness distribution. Relationships involving significant adults (parents, teachers) are the most important correlates of young teen happiness.
CR Ash C, 2001, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V22, P320, DOI 10.1177/0143034301223008
   BenArieh A, 2006, SOC INDIC RES SER, V27, P1, DOI 10.1007/1-4020-4242-6
   BURTON P, 2007, OTT M CAN I ADV RES
   Casas F, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V83, P87, DOI 10.1007/s11205-006-9059-1
   Clark AE, 1996, J PUBLIC ECON, V61, P359, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(95)01564-7
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   DAMBROSIO C, 2004, 1351 IZA
   DAMBROSIO C, 2007, IZA DISCUSSION PAPER, V2618
   DEW T, 1994, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V32, P185, DOI 10.1016/0022-4405(94)90010-8
   DITELLA R, 2007, CIFAR MONTR SEPT
   Dockery AM, 2005, ECON REC, V81, P322, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-4932.2005.00272.x
   Duesenberry J. S., 1949, HAPPINESS EC
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2005, J PUBLIC ECON, V89, P997, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2004.06.003
   Gilman R, 2001, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V30, P749, DOI 10.1023/A:1012285729701
   Gilman R, 1997, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V18, P229, DOI 10.1177/0143034397183004
   HASLAM A, 2007, PSYCHOL ORG SOCIAL I
   HELLIWELL JF, 2005, CAN EC ASS ANN M MCM
   Helliwell JF, 2004, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V359, P1435, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1522
   Helliwell JF, 2006, ECON J, V116, pC34, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2006.01074.x
   Huebner E, 2000, CANADIAN J SCH PSYCH, V16, P53, DOI 10.1177/082957350001600104
   Huebner ES, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V66, P3, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000007497.57754.e3
   Huebner E. S., 1991, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V12, P231, DOI DOI 10.1177/0143034391123010
   Huebner ES, 2004, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V41, P81, DOI 10.1002/pits.10140
   Huebner ES, 2000, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V21, P281, DOI 10.1177/0143034300213005
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   Luttmer EFP, 2005, Q J ECON, V120, P963, DOI 10.1093/qje/120.3.963
   Ma CQ, 2008, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V45, P177, DOI 10.1002/pits.20288
   Maslow AH, 1943, PSYCHOL REV, V50, P370, DOI 10.1037/h0054346
   Mausner B., 1959, MOTIVATION WORK
   Nickerson AB, 2005, J EARLY ADOLESCENCE, V25, P223, DOI 10.1177/0272431604274174
   Nickerson AB, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V66, P35, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000007496.42095.2c
   Picot G., 1999, WHY DO CHILDREN MOVE
   Reicher S, 2006, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P1, DOI 10.1348/014466605X48998
   *STAT CAN, 2001, 92F0170GIE STAT CAN
   Statistics Canada Special Surveys Division., 2007, NAT LONG SURV CHILDR
   Stutzer A., 2002, HAPPINESS EC EC I AF
   Tajfel H., 1979, SOCIAL PSYCHOL INTER, P33
   2001, CANADA POST
NR 39
TC 5
BP 350
EP 371
PY 2008
PD DEC
VL 1
IS 4
DI 10.1007/s12187-008-9014-6
GA V10LI
UT WOS:000207465100003
ER

PT J
AU Christopher, AN
   Kuo, SV
   Abraham, KM
   Noel, LW
   Linz, HE
AF Christopher, AN
   Kuo, SV
   Abraham, KM
   Noel, LW
   Linz, HE
TI Materialism and affective well-being: the role of social support
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Albion Coll, Dept Psychol, Albion, MI 49224 USA.
RP Christopher, AN, Albion Coll, Dept Psychol, KC 4779,611 E Porter St, Albion, MI 49224 USA.
EM achristopher@albion.edu
DE materialism; well-being; social support; happiness; affect
ID NEGATIVE AFFECT; INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; AMERICAN-DREAM; HOME STUDENTS;
   LIFE; VALUES; VALIDATION; ADJUSTMENT; STRESS; SCALES
AB To test the hypothesis that the established relationship between materialism and psychological well-being would be eliminated or significantly attenuated when controlling for social support, 159 American college students completed the Richins and Dawson (1992) materialism scale, the Cohen and Hoberman (1983) Interpersonal Support Evaluation List, and the Brief Measures of Positive and Negative Affect (Watson, Clark, & Tellegen, 1988). Two hierarchical multiple regressions found support for this hypothesis with respect to positive affect, but not with respect to negative affect. We discuss our results in relation to research on social support and to research that has explored reasons why materialism is related to lower levels of psychological well-being. Future research directions are also discussed. (C) 2003 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR BELK RW, 1984, ADV CONSUM RES, V11, P291
   Chang LC, 2002, PSYCHOL MARKET, V19, P389, DOI 10.1002/mar.10016
   CHRISTOPHER AN, IN PRESS J SOCIAL CL
   Clarke III I., 2002, J INT CONSUMER MARKE, V14, P65, DOI 10.1300/J046v14n04_05
   Cohen S., 1985, SOCIAL SUPPORT THEOR, P73
   COHEN S, 1983, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V13, P99, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1983.tb02325.x
   Halamandaris KF, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V26, P665, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00172-X
   Halamandaris KF, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V22, P93, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(96)00175-4
   Kasser T, 2002, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P137, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.85
   KASSER T, 1995, DEV PSYCHOL, V31, P907, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.31.6.907
   Kasser T, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P280, DOI 10.1177/0146167296223006
   KASSER T, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P410, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.2.410
   Kasser T., 2001, LIFE GOALS WELL BEIN, P116
   Katainen S, 1999, EUR J PERSONALITY, V13, P183
   LaBarbera PA, 1997, PSYCHOL MARKET, V14, P71, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6793(199701)14:1<71::AID-MAR5>3.0.CO;2-L
   McAlexander James H., 1993, RES CONSUMER BEHAV, V6, P153
   Ntoumanis N, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V24, P773, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(97)00240-7
   Reich JW, 2001, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V20, P99, DOI 10.1521/jscp.20.1.99.22255
   RICHINS ML, 1992, J CONSUM RES, V19, P303, DOI 10.1086/209304
   Rindfleisch A, 1997, J CONSUM RES, V23, P312, DOI 10.1086/209486
   Ryan L, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V55, P185, DOI 10.1023/A:1011002123169
   SCHROEDER JE, 1995, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V10, P243
   Srivastava A, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P959, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.80.6.959
   WACHTEL PL, 1990, J ECON PSYCHOL, V11, P403, DOI 10.1016/0167-4870(90)90020-A
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 25
TC 11
BP 463
EP 470
PY 2004
PD AUG
VL 37
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.paid.2003.09.015
GA 844FR
UT WOS:000223143700002
ER

PT J
AU Wicker, FW
   Hamman, D
   Reed, JH
AF Wicker, FW
   Hamman, D
   Reed, JH
TI Goal orientation, goal difficulty, and incentive values of academic
   goals
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL REPORTS
J9 PSYCHOL REP
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Texas, Dept Educ Psychol, Austin, TX 78712 USA.
   Merrimack Coll, N Andover, MA 01845 USA.
RP Wicker, FW, Univ Texas, Dept Educ Psychol, Austin, TX 78712 USA.
EM fwicker@mail.utexas.edu
ID ACHIEVEMENT-MOTIVATION; HIERARCHICAL MODEL; PERFORMANCE; EMOTIONS
AB We examined relationships among goal attributes (difficulty and affective value) and goal types (mastery, performance, intrinsic, and extrinsic). Goal attributes of positive affect value and relative salience of positive value were higher for intrinsic goals, mastery goals, and more difficult goals, qualified by an interaction between difficulty and type of goal. Intrinsic goals were more affectively positive than extrinsic goals and mastery goals were more positive than performance goals, but these differences vanished if goals were also perceived as difficult. Results were consistent with goal-orientation theories and suggest the usefulness of integrating incentive-attribute concepts with goal-orientation theories.
CR AMES C, 1988, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V80, P260, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.80.3.260
   ANSHEL MH, 1992, J SPORT BEHAVIOR, V15, P159
   Atkinson J. W., 1964, INTRO MOTIVATION
   BRANDON TH, 1994, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P33, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep10769919
   COOPER ML, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P990, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.5.990
   CWECK CS, 1991, NEBRASKA S MOTIVATIO, P199
   DWECK CS, 1999, SEELF THEORIES THEIR
   DWECK CS, 1988, PSYCHOL REV, V95, P256, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.95.2.256
   Elliot AJ, 2001, EDUC PSYCHOL REV, V13, P139, DOI 10.1023/A:1009057102306
   Elliot AJ, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P218, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.1.218
   GELLATLY IR, 1992, J APPL PSYCHOL, V77, P694, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.77.5.694
   Herzberg F., 1966, WORK NATURE MAN
   Higgins ET, 1997, AM PSYCHOL, V52, P1280, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.52.12.1280
   Locke E. A., 1990, THEORY GOAL SETTING
   NICHOLLS JG, 1989, COMPETITIVE ETHOS DE
   Pintrich P. R., 1991, MANUAL USE MOTIVATED
   ROSEMAN IJ, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P899, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.5.899
   Ryan AM, 1997, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V89, P329, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.89.2.329
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   Stipek D, 1996, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V88, P397, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.88.3.397
   WICKER FW, 1994, J PERS, V62, P349
   WICKER FW, 1991, J PSYCHOL, V125, P567
NR 22
TC 2
BP 681
EP 689
PY 2005
PD JUN
VL 96
IS 3
GA 936PN
UT WOS:000229868000021
ER

PT J
AU Kluge, M
   Wehmeier, PM
   Dittmann, RW
   Langer, F
   Czekalla, J
   Lehmann, M
   Kessler, FH
   Beyenburg, S
   Naber, D
AF Kluge, M
   Wehmeier, PM
   Dittmann, RW
   Langer, F
   Czekalla, J
   Lehmann, M
   Kessler, FH
   Beyenburg, S
   Naber, D
TI A simple switching strategy for inadequately treated patients with
   schizophrenia to olanzapine: Changes in psychopathology and subjective
   well-being
SO PHARMACOPSYCHIATRY
J9 PHARMACOPSYCHIATRY
LA English
DT Article
C1 Lilly Deutschland GMBH, Dept Med, Bad Homburg, Germany.
   Univ Hamburg, Childrens Hosp, Psychosomat Dept, Hamburg, Germany.
   Ctr Hosp Luxembourg, Dept Neurosci, Luxembourg, Luxembourg.
   Univ Hamburg, Dept Psychiat, Hamburg, Germany.
RP Kluge, M, Max Planck Inst Psychiat, Kraeplinstr 10, D-80804 Munich, Germany.
EM kluge@mpipsykl.mpg.de
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; ANTIPSYCHOTIC-DRUGS; NEUROLEPTIC DISCONTINUATION;
   PSYCHOTIC DISORDERS; RISPERIDONE; HALOPERIDOL; MEDICATION; IMPACT;
   TRIAL; MULTICENTER
AB Introduction: The aim of the study was to assess the feasibility of abruptly switching inadequately treated psychotic outpatients from another oral antipsychotic to olanzapine and to evaluate subjective well-being under olanzapine. Methods: Previous medication was switched to olanzapine 10 mg/day and continued for 4 weeks (5-20 mg/day). Successful switch was predefined as no change or any improvement on the Clinical Global Impression-Improvement (CGI-I) scale after one week. A successful switch rate of > 70% was considered a positive study outcome. Well-being was evaluated using the Subjective Well-being 4 under Neuroleptics (SWN) scale. Results: 198 patients (100%) were switched to olanzapine. In 177 patients (89%), CGI-I was unchanged (29%) or improved (60%) after one week of olanzapine treatment, indicating a positive study outcome (p < 0.001). SWN total score significantly improved from 127.9 (+/- 32.5) at baseline to 139.2 (+/- 31.5) at week 1, continuing to 149.3 (+/- 30.3) at week 4 (LOCF). Discussion: The findings suggest that an abrupt switch from another antipsychotic to olanzapine 10 mg/day can be performed successfully in psychotic patients, while rapidly improving subjective well-being.
CR Amore M, 1995, PROG NEURO-PSYCHOPH, V19, P1323, DOI 10.1016/0278-5846(95)00269-3
   Angermeyer MC, 2000, PSYCHIAT PRAX, V27, P64
   Basson BR, 2001, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V62, P231
   Beasley CM, 1997, EUR NEUROPSYCHOPHARM, V7, P125, DOI 10.1016/S0924-977X(96)00392-6
   Brunner E, 2002, NONPARAMETRIC ANAL L
   Carriere P, 2000, EUR PSYCHIAT, V15, P321, DOI 10.1016/S0924-9338(00)00401-6
   Claxton AJ, 2001, CLIN THER, V23, P1296, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2918(01)80109-0
   de Haan L, 2002, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V162, P24, DOI 10.1007/s00213-002-1054-x
   Franz M, 1997, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V170, P422, DOI 10.1192/bjp.170.5.422
   Gaertner I, 2001, J CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V21, P215, DOI 10.1097/00004714-200104000-00014
   Garcia-Cabeza I, 2001, BMC PSYCHIATRY, V1, DOI 10.1186/1471-244X-1-7
   Hertling I, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOBIOLOGY, V47, P37, DOI 10.1159/000068874
   Ho BC, 1999, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V60, P658
   Ho BC, 1998, AM J PSYCHIAT, V155, P1196
   Karow A, 2002, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V162, P3, DOI 10.1007/s00213-002-1052-z
   Kinon BJ, 2000, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V61, P833
   Lacro JP, 2002, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V63, P892
   Lambert M, 2003, PHARMACOPSYCHIATR S3, V36, P181
   Lee CT, 2002, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V63, P569
   Loffler W, 2003, PHARMACOPSYCHIATRY, V36, P105
   Naber D, 1995, INT CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V10, P133, DOI 10.1097/00004850-199509000-00017
   Naber D, 2001, SCHIZOPHR RES, V50, P79, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(00)00166-3
   Osser DN, 2001, HARVARD REV PSYCHIAT, V9, P89, DOI 10.1080/10673220127892
   Revicki DA, 1999, QUAL LIFE RES, V8, P417, DOI 10.1023/A:1008958925848
   Ritchie CW, 2003, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V18, P432, DOI 10.1002/gsp.862
   Ritsner M, 2002, EUR NEUROPSYCHOPHARM, V12, P31, DOI 10.1016/S0924-977X(01)00128-6
   Rosenheck R, 1997, NEW ENGL J MED, V337, P809, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199709183371202
   Tempier R, 2001, J PSYCHIATR NEUROSCI, V26, P131
   Tran PV, 1997, J CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V17, P407, DOI 10.1097/00004714-199710000-00010
   Tranter R, 1998, J PSYCHOPHARMACOL, V12, P401, DOI 10.1177/026988119801200412
   Tsuji S, 2002, PHARMACOPSYCHIATRY, V35, P155, DOI 10.1055/s-2002-33198
   Viguera AC, 1997, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V54, P49
   Voruganti L, 2000, SCHIZOPHR RES, V43, P135, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(99)00154-1
   Wyatt RJ, 1997, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V23, P3
NR 34
TC 18
BP 6
EP 12
PY 2005
PD JAN
VL 38
IS 1
DI 10.1055/s-2005-837764
GA 898XE
UT WOS:000227108700002
TG GROUP2
ER

PT J
AU Hayslip, B
   Beyerlein, M
   Nichols, JA
AF Hayslip, B
   Beyerlein, M
   Nichols, JA
TI Assessing anxiety about retirement: The case of academicians
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF AGING & HUMAN DEVELOPMENT
J9 INT J AGING HUM DEV
LA English
DT Article
RP Hayslip, B, UNIV N TEXAS,DEPT PSYCHOL,POB 13587,DENTON,TX 76203, USA.
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; ATTITUDES; PROFESSIONALS; CONSTRUCTION; TRANSITION;
   COGNITION; PATTERNS; HEALTH; NEED; MEN
AB One hundred and forty-four individuals, ninety-two of whom were active university faculty and fifty-two of whom were retired, completed a measure of anxiety about retirement as well as a battery of self-report scales assessing a number of personality, job-related, and retirement-specific constructs. Results suggested that the newly developed measure of retirement anxiety possessed high internal consistency as well as both discriminant and construct validity. Moreover, it is multidimensional in nature, and distinct in content from previous scales assessing anxiety about retirement. Its use for persons anticipating retirement is discussed in the context of the benefits of a proactive stance toward retirement preparation.
CR ABEL BJ, 1987, J GERONTOL, V42, P165
   ANTONOVSKY A, 1990, GERONTOLOGIST, V30, P362
   ATCHLEY RC, 1982, RES AGING, V4, P299, DOI 10.1177/0164027582004003002
   ATCHLEY RC, 1979, GERONTOLOGIST, V19, P44
   ATCHLEY RC, 1988, SOCIAL FORCES LATER
   BEARD JG, 1980, J LEISURE RES, V12, P20
   BECK SH, 1982, J GERONTOL, V37, P616
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BRADFORD LP, 1979, GROUP ORGAN STUD, V4, P429, DOI 10.1177/105960117900400405
   CACIOPPO JT, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P116, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.42.1.116
   CACIOPPO JT, 1984, J PERS ASSESS, V48, P306, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4803_13
   CHIRIKOS TN, 1991, J HUM RESOUR, V26, P1, DOI 10.2307/145714
   Clark R. L., 1980, EC INDIVIDUAL POPULA
   Cohn J, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   CONNER KA, 1985, EDUC GERONTOL, V11, P337, DOI 10.1080/0380127850110602
   CROWNE DP, 1960, J CONSULT PSYCHOL, V24, P349, DOI 10.1037/h0047358
   DORFMAN LT, 1992, EDUC GERONTOL, V18, P343, DOI 10.1080/0360127920180404
   DORFMAN LT, 1989, EDUC GERONTOL, V15, P25, DOI 10.1080/0380127890150103
   EKERDT DJ, 1989, J GERONTOL, V44, P528
   EKERDT DJ, 1985, J GERONTOL, V40, P95
   Ekerdt D J, 1989, Annu Rev Gerontol Geriatr, V9, P321
   EKERDT DJ, 1985, RES AGING, V7, P395, DOI 10.1177/0164027585007003005
   EKERDT DJ, 1987, GERONTOLOGIST, V27, P454
   ERDNER RA, 1990, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V30, P129, DOI 10.2190/K7H6-1JQL-TN13-87MU
   EVANS L, 1985, J GERONTOL, V40, P368
   FERRARO KF, 1990, J GERONTOL, V45, P21
   FLETCHER WL, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P76, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.6.1.76
   FRETZ BR, 1989, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V36, P301, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.36.3.301
   GLAMSER FD, 1981, J GERONTOL, V36, P244
   GLAMSER FD, 1976, J GERONTOL, V31, P104
   GOUDY WJ, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P193
   GOUDY WJ, 1980, J GERONTOL, V35, P942
   HAVIGHURST R, 1976, SOCIAL SCI ED LIVES
   HAVIGHURST RJ, 1979, GERONTOLOGIST, V19, P55
   HAYWARD MD, 1989, SOC SCI QUART, V70, P425
   HOWELL DC, 1992, STATISTICAL METHODS
   KARP DA, 1989, GERONTOLOGIST, V29, P750
   KAUFMAN J E, 1988, Activities Adaptation and Aging, V11, P1, DOI 10.1300/J016v11n01_01
   KILTY KM, 1985, GERONTOLOGIST, V26, P525
   LEVENSON H, 1972, 80 P ANN CONV APA, V7, P261
   MASGNER DK, 1994, CHRONICLE HIGHER JUL, pA15
   McCrae R. R., 1989, NEO PI FFI MANUAL S
   MITCHELL OS, 1988, GERONTOLOGIST, V28, P545
   MONAHAN DJ, 1987, GERONTOLOGIST, V27, P46
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   PALMORE EB, 1982, J GERONTOL, V37, P733
   PALMORE EB, 1984, J GERONTOL, V39, P109
   QUINN JF, 1990, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI, P304
   *RES FOR INC, 1980, AGING WORK, V3, P1
   RICHARDSON V, 1992, GERONTOLOGIST, V32, P7
   ROWE AR, 1976, J GERONTOL, V31, P456
   SHERER M, 1982, PSYCHOL REP, V51, P663
   SIMPSON IH, 1966, SOCIAL ASPECTS AGING, P75
   SNOW RB, 1977, GERONTOLOGIST, V17, P545
   THOMPSON WE, 1958, J SOC ISSUES, V14, P35
   TURNER MJ, 1990, ANN SCI M GER SOC BO
   WEISS DJ, 1966, INSTRUMENTATION THEO
   WOOD V, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P465
   WYLIE ML, 1970, J GERONTOL, V25, P36
NR 59
TC 16
BP 15
EP 36
PY 1997
VL 44
IS 1
DI 10.2190/BY4B-HMQA-RDY1-HF5B
GA WV837
UT WOS:A1997WV83700002
ER

PT J
AU Sosso, P
AF Sosso, P
TI The idea of happiness in the 'Correspondance' of Jean-Jacques Rousseau
SO STUDI FRANCESI
J9 STUD FRANCESI
LA Italian
DT Article
CR CASSIRER E, 1968, PROBLEMA JJ ROUSSEAU, P52
   COLEMAN P, ROUSSEAU POLITICAL I, P24
   CROCKER LG, 1967, STUDIES VOLTAIRE 18T, V55, P395
   DERATHE R, 1952, REV THEOLOGIE PHILOS, V2, P81
   FLORA F, 1939, TUTTE OPERE G LEOPAR, V3, P311
   FONTENELLE, DU BONHEUR
   GAGNEBIN B, 1975, REV HIST PHILOS RELI, V55, P71
   GILOT M, 1980, VOCABULAIRE SENTIMEN, P449
   JAUBERT A, 1987, ETUDE STYLISTIQUE CO
   LANSON G, 1891, CHOIX LETT 18E SIECL, P273
   LAUNAY M, 1964, JJ ROUSSEAU SON OEUV, P277
   LEIGH RA, 1995, CORRES COMPLETE JJ R
   LEOPARDI G, ZIBALDONE
   LUPORINI L, 1982, OTTIMISMO JJ ROUSSEA
   LUPORINI L, OTTIMISMO JJ ROUSSEA
   MAUZI R, 1969, IDEE BONHEUR LIT PEN
   MAY G, 1967, STUDIES VOLTAIRE, V56, P823
   MICHA A, 1979, MONTAIGNE ESSAIS, V3, P327
   MONTAIGNE, ON EXPERIENCE
   MONTAIGNE, ESSAIS
   PULCINI E, 1990, AMOUR-PASSION AMORE
   RAYMOND M, 1962, JJ ROUSSEAU QUETE SO, P156
   Rousseau J-. J., EMILE
   Rousseau Jean-Jacques, CONTRAT SOCIAL
   ROUSSEAU JJ, 1969, OEUVRES COMPLETES, V1, P1128
   ROUSSEAU JJ, 1739, VERGER DE MME DE WAR
   ROUSSEAU JJ, CORRESPONDANCE
   ROUSSEAU JJ, 1738, TRAITE DE LA SPHERE
   ROUSSEAU JJ, PROFESSION FOI VICAI
   ROUSSEAU JJ, EPITRE PARISOT
   ROUSSEAU JJ, LETTRES MORALES
   ROUSSEAU JJ, NOUVELLE HELOISE
   ROUSSEAU JJ, CONFESSIONS, P32301
   ROUSSEAU JJ, DISCOURS ORIGINE INE
   ROUSSEAU JJ, REVERIES PROMENEUR S
   SERRES M, 1993, FONTENELLE OEUVRES C, V3, P216
   SOURIAU M, 1907, VIE OUVRAGES JJ ROUS, P65
   STAROBINSKI J, 1997, ANN SOC, V41, P325
   VANLAERE F, 1968, LECTURE TEMPS NOUVEL
NR 39
TC 0
BP 267
EP 291
PY 1999
PD MAY-AUG
VL 43
IS 2
GA 284TU
UT WOS:000085349200003
ER

PT J
AU Bluck, S
   Alea, N
AF Bluck, Susan
   Alea, Nicole
TI CHARACTERISTICS OF POSITIVE AUTOBIOGRAPHICAL MEMORIES IN ADULTHOOD
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF AGING & HUMAN DEVELOPMENT
J9 INT J AGING HUM DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Bluck, Susan] Univ Florida, Gainesville, FL 32611 USA.
   [Alea, Nicole] Univ W Indies, St Augustine, Trinid & Tobago.
RP Bluck, S, Univ Florida, POB 15911, Gainesville, FL 32611 USA.
EM bluck@ufl.edu
ID PHENOMENAL CHARACTERISTICS; EMOTIONAL EXPERIENCE; NEUTRAL EVENTS;
   LANGUAGE USE; LIFE; AGE; STORY; WORDS; EXPRESSION; NARRATIVES
AB The characteristics of positive autobiographical memory narratives were examined in younger and older adults. Narratives were content-coded for the extent to which they contained indicators of affect, sensory imagery, and cognition. Affect was additionally assessed through self-report. Young adults expressed more positive affect and less sensory imagery in their memory narratives than did older adults. Age differences in cognitive characteristics also appeared: younger adults showed greater causation-insight, and greater tentativeness in retelling their autobiographical memories. Controlling for episodic memory ability eliminated age differences in positive affect but did not affect age differences on other memory characteristics. Results are discussed in terms of the role that positive autobiographical memories play in daily emotional life across adulthood.
CR Alea N, 2004, J ADULT DEV, V11, P235, DOI 10.1023/B:JADE.0000044527.52470.5d
   Alea N, 2003, MEMORY, V11, P165, DOI 10.1080/09658210244000342
   ALEA N, 2008, APPL COGNITIVE PSICH, V21, P1091
   Baron JM, 2009, INT J BEHAV DEV, V33, P105, DOI 10.1177/0165025408098039
   Bluck S, 2001, APPL COGNITIVE PSYCH, V15, P145
   Bluck S., 2002, CRITICAL ADV REMINIS, P61
   Bluck S, 2000, MOTIV EMOTION, V24, P121, DOI 10.1023/A:1005615331901
   Brewer W. F., 1988, REMEMBERING RECONSID, P21, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511664014.004
   CARSTENSEN LL, 2003, PSYCHOL HUMAN STRENG, P75, DOI 10.1037/10566-006
   Comblain C, 2005, EXP AGING RES, V31, P173, DOI 10.1080/03610730590915010
   Danner DD, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P804, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.5.804
   D'Argembeau A, 2003, APPL COGNITIVE PSYCH, V17, P281, DOI 10.1002/acp.856
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P678, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.7.678
   Gross JJ, 1997, PSYCHOL AGING, V12, P590, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.12.4.590
   Gruhn D, 2005, PSYCHOL AGING, V20, P579, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.20.4.579
   HOLLAND CA, 1990, Q J EXP PSYCHOL-A, V42, P441
   Kunzmann U, 2000, PSYCHOL AGING, V15, P511, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.15.3.511
   Labouvie-Vief G, 2002, PSYCHOL AGING, V17, P571, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.17.4.571
   Larsen SF, 1998, AUTOBIOGRAPHICAL MEMORY, P163
   Lawton MP, 2001, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P120, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00130
   Levine L, 2004, COGNITION EMOTION, V18, P559, DOI 10.1080/02699930341000446
   Levine LJ, 2002, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V11, P169, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00193
   MADDOX GL, 1962, J GERONTOL, V17, P180
   Magai C., 2001, HDB PSYCHOL AGING, P399
   Mroczek DK, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1333, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.5.1333
   Pasupathi M, 2006, DEV PSYCHOL, V42, P798, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.42.5.798
   Pasupathi M, 2003, PSYCHOL AGING, V18, P430, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.18.3.430
   Pasupathi M, 2003, MEMORY, V11, P151, DOI 10.1080/09658210244000333
   Pennebaker J. W., 2001, LINGUISTIC INQUIRY W
   Pennebaker JW, 1999, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V55, P1243, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-4679(199910)55:10<1243::AID-JCLP6>3.0.CO;2-N
   Pennebaker JW, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P291, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.2.291
   Pennebaker JW, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P547, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145041
   Pillemer D. B., 1998, MOMENTOUS EVENTS VIV
   Rey A, 1941, ARCH PSYCHOLOGIE, V28, P286
   ROCCAFORTE WH, 1992, J AM GERIATR SOC, V40, P697
   Rubin DC, 2003, MEM COGNITION, V31, P1, DOI 10.3758/BF03196077
   Rubin DC, 1998, AUTOBIOGRAPHICAL MEMORY, P47
   SCHAIE KW, 1994, AM PSYCHOL, V49, P304, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.49.4.304
   Schlagman S, 2006, MEMORY, V14, P161, DOI 10.1080/09658210544000024
   Talarico JM, 2004, MEM COGNITION, V32, P1118, DOI 10.3758/BF03196886
   WAGENAAR WA, 1986, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V18, P225, DOI 10.1016/0010-0285(86)90013-7
   Walker WR, 2003, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V7, P203, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.7.2.203
   Wechsler D., 1981, MANUAL WECHSLER ADUL
   Wood WJ, 2006, J PERS, V74, P811, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2006.00393.x
   Zacks RT, 2000, HDB AGING COGNITION, P293
NR 46
TC 2
BP 247
EP 265
PY 2009
VL 69
IS 4
DI 10.2190/AG.69.4.a
GA 564BX
UT WOS:000275187400001
ER

PT J
AU Malhi, GS
   Lagopoulos, J
   Owen, AM
   Ivanovski, B
   Shnier, R
   Sachdev, P
AF Malhi, Gin S.
   Lagopoulos, Jim
   Owen, Adrian M.
   Ivanovski, Belinda
   Shnier, Ron
   Sachdev, Perminder
TI Reduced activation to implicit affect induction in euthymic bipolar
   patients: An fMRI study
SO JOURNAL OF AFFECTIVE DISORDERS
J9 J AFFECT DISORDERS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Prince Wales Med Res Inst, Mayne Clin Res Imaging Ctr, Neurosci Res Grp, Sydney, NSW, Australia.
   Univ New S Wales, Sch Psychiat, Sydney, NSW, Australia.
   Black Dog Inst, Mood Disorders Unit, Sydney, NSW, Australia.
   MRC, Cognit & Brain Sci Unit, Cambridge, England.
   Mayne Grp, Melbourne, Vic, Australia.
   Prince Wales Hosp, Inst Neuropsychiat, Sydney, NSW, Australia.
   NISAD, Sydney, NSW, Australia.
RP Malhi, GS, Prince Wales Med Res Inst, Mayne Clin Res Imaging Ctr, Randwick, NSW 2052, Australia.
EM g.malhi@unsw.edu.au
DE fMRI; affect; bipolar disorder; euthymia; mood induction
ID POSITRON-EMISSION-TOMOGRAPHY; ANTERIOR CINGULATE CORTEX;
   CEREBRAL-BLOOD-FLOW; WORKING-MEMORY TASK; FUNCTIONAL MRI; COGNITIVE
   GENERATION; EPISODIC MEMORY; PREFRONTAL CORTEX; EMOTIONAL CONNOTATION;
   UNIPOLAR DEPRESSION
AB Objective: To examine whether euthymic bipolar patients engage similar or contrasting brain regions as healthy subjects when responding to implicit affect induction.
   Methods: The study examined 10 euthymic patients with bipolar I disorder, and 10 age- and gender-matched healthy subjects using event-related functional magnetic resonance imaging (fMRI) while subjects engaged in a modified word-based memory task designed to implicitly evoke negative, positive or no affective change. The activation paradigm involved nominating whether a target word was contained within a previously presented word list using specified response keys.
   Results: The fMRI task produced significantly greater activation in healthy subjects as compared to patients in response to both negative and positive affect in the anterior and posterior cingulate, medial prefrontal cortex, middle frontal and right parahippocampal gyri. Only negative affect produced significantly greater activation in the postcentral gyrus, inferior parietal lobule, thalamus and putamen and only positive affect achieved the same in the precentral, superior temporal and lingual gyri, precuneus, cuneus, caudate, pons, midbrain and cerebellum. There were no brain regions in which responses were greater in patients as compared to healthy subjects. There were no statistically significant differences between the groups with respect to speed or accuracy.
   Conclusions: Diminished prefrontal, cingulate, limbic and subcortical neural activity in euthymic bipolar patients as compared to healthy subjects is suggestive of emotional compromise that is independent of cognitive and executive functioning. This finding is of clinical importance and has implications both for the diagnosis and treatment of bipolar disorder. Future studies should aim to replicate these findings and examine the development of bipolar disorder, investigating in particular the effects of medication. (c) 2006 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Adler CM, 2004, BIPOLAR DISORD, V6, P540, DOI 10.1111/j.1399-5618.2004.00117.x
   Akiskal HS, 2005, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V85, P245, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2004.12.004
   ALEXANDER GE, 1990, PROG BRAIN RES, V85, P119
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   ANDREASEN NC, 1995, AM J PSYCHIAT, V152, P1576
   BAXTER LR, 1989, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V46, P243
   Beauregard M, 1997, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V9, P441, DOI 10.1162/jocn.1997.9.4.441
   Beck A. T., 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V41, P53, DOI 10.1001/arch-psyc.1961.01710120031004
   Berk M, 2005, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V39, P215, DOI 10.1080/j.1440-1614.2004.01557.x
   Blumberg HP, 2003, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V60, P601, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.60.6.601
   Blumberg HP, 2003, AM J PSYCHIAT, V160, P1345, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.160.7.1345
   Blumberg HP, 2000, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V48, P1045, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(00)00962-8
   Bradley M. M., 1999, AFFECTIVE NORMS ENGL
   Bush G, 1998, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V6, P270, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0193(1998)6:4<270::AID-HBM6>3.0.CO;2-0
   Bush G, 2000, TRENDS COGN SCI, V4, P215, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(00)01483-2
   Bush G, 2002, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V99, P523, DOI 10.1073/pnas.012470999
   Cabeza R, 2000, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V12, P1, DOI 10.1162/08989290051137585
   Cacioppo JT, 1999, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V50, P191, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.50.1.191
   Craik FIM, 1999, PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P26, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00102
   Critchley H, 2000, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V9, P93, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0193(200002)9:2<93::AID-HBM4>3.0.CO;2-Z
   Crosson B, 1999, NEUROREPORT, V10, P2449, DOI 10.1097/00001756-199908200-00003
   Crosson B, 2002, J INT NEUROPSYCH SOC, V8, P607, DOI 10.1017/S1355617702801394
   Damasio AR, 2000, NAT NEUROSCI, V3, P1049, DOI 10.1038/79871
   Davidson RJ, 1999, TRENDS COGN SCI, V3, P11, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(98)01265-0
   DEHPOUR AR, 1995, GEN PHARMACOL-VASC S, V26, P1003, DOI 10.1016/0306-3623(94)00286-V
   DEVINSKY O, 1995, BRAIN, V118, P279, DOI 10.1093/brain/118.1.279
   Drevets WC, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P353
   Drevets WC, 1997, NATURE, V386, P824, DOI 10.1038/386824a0
   Elliott R, 2000, NEUROREPORT, V11, P1739, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200006050-00028
   Ferrier IN, 1999, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V175, P246, DOI 10.1192/bjp.175.3.246
   Fletcher PC, 2001, BRAIN, V124, P849, DOI 10.1093/brain/124.5.849
   Fossati P, 2004, J PSYCHIAT RES, V38, P137, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychires.2003.08.002
   FRIST MB, 1995, STRUCTURED CLIN INTE
   George MS, 1996, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V40, P859, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(95)00572-2
   Goodwin GM, 1997, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V170, P426, DOI 10.1192/bjp.170.5.426
   GRASBY PM, 1993, BRAIN, V116, P1, DOI 10.1093/brain/116.1.1
   HAMILTON M, 1960, J NEUROLOGY NEUROSUR, V23
   Henson RNA, 1999, BRAIN, V122, P1367, DOI 10.1093/brain/122.7.1367
   Henson RNA, 1999, J NEUROSCI, V19, P3962
   Holmes AP, 1998, NEUROIMAGE, V7, pS754
   Kelley WM, 2002, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V14, P785, DOI 10.1162/08989290260138672
   Kerr N, 2003, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V73, P253, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(02)00008-3
   Ketter TA, 2001, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V49, P97, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(00)00975-6
   Kircher TTJ, 2000, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V10, P133, DOI 10.1016/S0926-6410(00)00036-7
   Kircher TTJ, 2002, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V40, P683, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(01)00138-5
   Konarski JZ, 2005, J PSYCHIATR NEUROSCI, V30, P178
   Kruger S, 2003, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V54, P1274, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(03)00691-7
   Kumari V, 2003, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V54, P777, DOI 10.1016/S0002-3223(02)01785-7
   Lagopoulos J, 2005, BEHAV RES METHODS, V37, P657, DOI 10.3758/BF03192737
   Lane RD, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P926
   Liotti M, 2002, AM J PSYCHIAT, V159, P1830, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.159.11.1830
   Maddock RF, 2001, NEUROSCIENCE, V104, P667, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4522(01)00108-7
   Maddock RJ, 1997, PSYCHIAT RES-NEUROIM, V75, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0925-4927(97)00018-8
   Maddock RJ, 1999, TRENDS NEUROSCI, V22, P310, DOI 10.1016/S0166-2236(98)01374-5
   Maddock RJ, 2003, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V18, P30, DOI 10.1002/hbm.10075
   Malhi GS, 2005, BIPOLAR DISORD, V7, P58, DOI 10.1111/j.1399-5618.2005.00255.x
   MALHI GS, 2004, BIOPOLAR DISORD S422, V110, P46
   Malhi GS, 2004, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V49, P813
   MALHI GS, BIPOLAR DISORDERS, V8
   Malhi GS, 2004, BIPOLAR DISORD, V6, P271, DOI 10.1111/j.1399-5618.2004.00123.x
   Malhi GS, 2004, EUR J NEUROSCI, V19, P741, DOI 10.1111/j.0953-816X.2003.03159.x
   Maratos EJ, 2001, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V39, P910, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(01)00025-2
   Martinez-Aran A, 2004, BIPOLAR DISORD, V6, P224, DOI 10.1111/j.1399-5618.2004.00111.x
   Martinez-Aran A, 2004, AM J PSYCHIAT, V161, P262, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.161.2.262
   Mayberg HS, 1999, AM J PSYCHIAT, V156, P675
   Monks PJ, 2004, BIPOLAR DISORD, V6, P550, DOI 10.1111/j.1399-5618.2004.00147.x
   MONTGOMERY SA, 1979, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V134, P382, DOI 10.1192/bjp.134.4.382
   Olley A, 2005, J NERV MENT DIS, V193, P323, DOI 10.1097/01.nmd.0000161684.35904.f4
   PANKSEPP J, 1998, AFFECTIVE NEUROSCI F
   Parker G, 1996, MELANCHOLIA DISORDER
   Paus T, 2001, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V2, P417, DOI 10.1038/35077500
   Phan KL, 2002, NEUROIMAGE, V16, P331, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2002.1087
   Phillips ML, 2003, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V54, P515, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(03)00171-9
   Rauch SL, 1999, PSYCHIAT RES-NEUROIM, V91, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0925-4927(99)00020-7
   Redoute J, 2000, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V11, P162, DOI 10.1002/1097-0193(200011)11:3<162::AID-HBM30>3.0.CO;2-A
   Schacter DL, 1996, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V93, P321, DOI 10.1073/pnas.93.1.321
   Schmahmann JD, 1998, BRAIN, V121, P561, DOI 10.1093/brain/121.4.561
   SHALLICE T, 1994, NATURE, V368, P633, DOI 10.1038/368633a0
   SPIELBERGER CD, 1983, MANUAL STATE TRAIT A
   Sprengelmeyer R, 1998, P ROY SOC B-BIOL SCI, V265, P1927
   STERNBER.S, 1969, AM SCI, V57, P421
   Strakowski SM, 2005, MOL PSYCHIATR, V10, P105, DOI 10.1038/sj.mp.4001585
   Strange BA, 2000, NEUROIMAGE, V12, P425, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2000.0637
   Tabert MH, 2001, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V39, P556, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(00)00157-3
   TALAIRACH J, 1988, THIEME MED
   Teasdale JD, 1999, AM J PSYCHIAT, V156, P209
   VANHOESEN GW, 1993, CEREB CORTEX, V3, P465, DOI 10.1093/cercor/3.5.465
   Whalen PJ, 1998, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V44, P1219, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(98)00251-0
   WOODS RP, 1993, ANN NUCL MED, V7, pS70
   YOUNG RC, 1978, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V133, P429, DOI 10.1192/bjp.133.5.429
NR 90
TC 63
BP 109
EP 122
PY 2007
PD JAN
VL 97
IS 1-3
DI 10.1016/j.jad.2006.06.005
GA 129MW
UT WOS:000243734600013
ER

PT J
AU Schnettler, B
   Pena, JP
   Mora, M
   Miranda, H
   Sepulveda, J
   Denegri, M
   Lobos, G
AF Schnettler, Berta
   Pablo Pena, Juan
   Mora, Marcos
   Miranda, Horacio
   Sepulveda, Jose
   Denegri, Marianela
   Lobos, German
TI FOOD-RELATED LIFESTYLES AND EATING HABITS INSIDE AND OUTSIDE THE HOME IN
   THE METROPOLITAN REGION OF SANTIAGO, CHILE
SO NUTRICION HOSPITALARIA
J9 NUTR HOSP
LA Spanish
DT Article
C1 [Schnettler, Berta; Pablo Pena, Juan; Miranda, Horacio] Univ La Frontera, Fac Ciencias Agr & Forestales, Dept Agr Prod, Temuco, Chile.
   [Mora, Marcos] Univ Chile, Fac Ciencias Agron, Dept Agr Econ, Santiago, Chile.
   [Sepulveda, Jose; Denegri, Marianela] Univ La Frontera, Fac Educ & Humanidades, Dept Psicol, Temuco, Chile.
   [Lobos, German] Univ Talca, Fac Ciencias Empresariales, Escuela Ingn Comercial, Talca, Chile.
RP Schnettler, B, Univ La Frontera, Fac Ciencias Agr & Forestales, Dept Agr Prod, Casilla 54-D, Temuco, Chile.
EM berta.schnettler@ufrontera.cl
DE Food-related lifestyle; Satisfaction with food-related life; Eating
   habits; Restaurants; Fast food outlets
ID OUT-OF-HOME; SATISFACTION; CONSUMPTION; BRAZIL; WOMEN; BODY
AB Aim: To distinguish consumer typologies on the basis of their food-related lifestyle in the principal municipalities of the Metropolitan Region of Santiago, Chile, and to characterize these according to their food consumption habits inside and outside the home, sociodemographic characteristics and their level of satisfaction with food-related life.
   Materials and methods: A structured questionnaire was administered to a sample of 951 people in the principal municipalities of the Metropolitan Region of Santiago (more than 100,000 inhabitants). The instrument for collecting data included an adaptation of the food-related life (FRL) questionnaire and the satisfaction with food-related life (SWFL) scale. The food consumption habits inside and outside the home were asked about as well as sociodemographic classification variables of those surveyed.
   Results: Using a cluster analysis, five typologies were distinguished with significant differences in the five components obtained from the FRL with a factorial analysis of the principal components. The typologies presented a different gender, age and socioeconomic level profile and differed in the scores obtained on the SWFL. They differed in the frequency with which the person has lunch, tea ("once" in Chile) and dinner at home. With respect to the meals outside the home, the typologies were distinguished according to the frequency of meals in restaurants, fast food outlets and in the purchase of prepared food.
   Conclusions: A lifestyle where eating is related to low involvement and enjoyment of food is associated with a person's higher socioeconomic level and lower age. Additionally, a greater frequency of meals in restaurants and the purchase of prepared food combined with a lower frequency of meals at home is associated with unhealthy eating habits of little benefit to the person, which might have a bearing on a lower level of food-related life satisfaction.
CR Adimark, 2004, MAP SOC CHIL
   Alonso AD, 2012, INT J CONSUM STUD, V36, P291, DOI 10.1111/j.1470-6431.2011.01055.x
   Araneda J, 2010, ARCH LATINOAM NUTR, V60, P30
   Bezerra IN, 2010, REV SAUDE PUBL, V44, P221, DOI 10.1590/S0034-89102010000200001
   Bezerra IN, 2012, NUTR REV, V70, P65, DOI 10.1111/j.1753-4887.2011.00459.x
   Bove CF, 2003, APPETITE, V40, P25, DOI [10.1016/S0195-6663(02)00147-2, 10.1017/S0195-6663(02)00147-2]
   Brunso K, 1995, ADV CONSUM RES, V22, P475
   Censo, 2003, RES
   Dean M, 2008, APPETITE, V50, P308, DOI 10.1016/j.appet.2007.08.007
   de Rezende DC, 2012, INT J CONSUM STUD, V36, P300, DOI 10.1111/j.1470-6431.2011.01032.x
   Grunert KG, 2011, APPETITE, V56, P357, DOI 10.1016/j.appet.2010.12.020
   Grunert KG, 2007, APPETITE, V49, P486, DOI 10.1016/j.appet.2007.03.010
   Hair J, 1999, ANAL MULTIVARIANTE O
   Kniazeva K, 2007, J CONSUM BEHAV, V6, P419
   Loland NW, 2000, J AGING PHYS ACTIV, V8, P197
   Lowell J., 2004, British Food Journal, V106, P238, DOI 10.1108/00070700410528817
   Nie C, 2011, APPETITE, V57, P28, DOI 10.1016/j.appet.2011.03.012
   Perez-Cueto FJA, 2010, APPETITE, V54, P156, DOI 10.1016/j.appet.2009.10.001
   Poulain JP., 2004, SOCIOLOGIA ALIMENTAC
   Pullen C, 2001, FAM COMMUNITY HEALTH, V24, P49
   Scheaffer R, 1996, ELEMENTOS MUESTREO C
   Schnettler B, 2011, ARCH LATINOAM NUTR, V61, P172
   Schnettler B, 2012, J HAPPINESS STUD, V13, P225, DOI 10.1007/s10902-011-9259-5
   Schnettler B, 2013, J NUTR EDUC BEHAV, DOI [10.1016/j.jneb.2012. 08.003, DOI 10.1016/J.JNEB.2012.08.003]
   Thornton LE, 2011, PUBLIC HEALTH NUTR, V14, P523, DOI 10.1017/S1368980010003022
   US Department of Agriculture and US Department of Health and Human Services, 2010, DIET GUID AM 2010
   Vandevijvere S, 2009, BRIT J NUTR, V102, P921, DOI 10.1017/S0007114509311745
   Warde A, 2007, ACTA SOCIOL, V50, P363, DOI 10.1177/0001699307083978
   Warde A, 2000, EATING OUT
   Wu Tsu-Yin, 2006, J Sch Nurs, V22, P25, DOI 10.1177/10598405060220010501
   Wycherley A, 2008, FOOD QUAL PREFER, V19, P498, DOI 10.1016/j.foodqual.2008.02.006
NR 31
TC 0
BP 1266
EP 1273
PY 2013
PD JUL-AUG
VL 28
IS 4
DI 10.3305/nh.2013.28.4.6465
GA 197NY
UT WOS:000322859100041
ER

PT J
AU Lemmens, JS
   Valkenburg, PM
   Peter, J
AF Lemmens, Jeroen S.
   Valkenburg, Patti M.
   Peter, Jochen
TI Causes and consequences of pathological gaming among adolescents
SO TIJDSCHRIFT VOOR COMMUNICATIEWETENSCHAP
J9 TIJDSCHR COMMUNWET
LA Dutch
DT Article
C1 [Lemmens, Jeroen S.; Valkenburg, Patti M.; Peter, Jochen] Univ Amsterdam, ASCoR, NL-1012 CX Amsterdam, Netherlands.
RP Lemmens, JS, Univ Amsterdam, ASCoR, Kloveniersburgwal 48, NL-1012 CX Amsterdam, Netherlands.
DE pathological gaming; psychological well being; loneliness; agressive
   behavior
ID PROBLEMATIC INTERNET USE; VIOLENT VIDEO GAMES; AGGRESSIVE-BEHAVIOR;
   MEDIA USE; LONGITUDINAL ANALYSIS; SELF-ESTEEM; ADDICTION; LONELINESS;
   PERSONALITY; PREDICTORS
AB Pathological use of video games has been associated with indicators of psychosocial well being such as loneliness low self esteem low social competence low life satisfaction and high aggression However few studies have decisively demonstrated whether these indicators of psychosocial well being are causes or consequences of pathological gaming To address this gap in the literature we conducted a two wave panel study among 851 Dutch adolescents (543 garners) Causal relations were analyzed using autoregressive structural equation models These analyses indicated that social competence self esteem and loneliness were significant predictors of pathological gaming six months later Our analyses further indicated that increased loneliness and aggressive behavior were also consequences of pathological gaming These results suggest that displacement of real world social interaction resulting from pathological use of video games is likely to deteriorate existing relationships This in turn decreases their psychosocial well being
CR Anderson CA, 2008, PEDIATRICS, V122, pE1067, DOI 10.1542/peds.2008-1425
   Anderson CA, 2001, PSYCHOL SCI, V12, P353, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00366
   APA, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Baron RA, 1994, HUMAN AGGRESSION
   Bartholow BD, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V31, P1573, DOI 10.1177/0146167205277205
   Batthyany D, 2009, WIEN KLIN WOCHENSCHR, V121, P502, DOI 10.1007/s00508-009-1198-3
   Bickham DS, 2003, MEDIA PSYCHOL, V5, P107, DOI 10.1207/S1532785XMEP0502_1
   Blais J., 2008, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V37, P49
   BUHRMESTER D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P991, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.6.991
   Buhrmester D., 1996, CO THEY KEEP FRIENDS, P158
   BUSS AH, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P452, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.3.452
   Caplan S, 2009, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V25, P1312, DOI 10.1016/j.chb.2009.06.006
   Caplan SE, 2002, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V18, P553, DOI 10.1016/S0747-5632(02)00004-3
   Caplan SE, 2003, COMMUN RES, V30, P625, DOI 10.1177/0093650203257842
   Chak K, 2004, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V7, P559, DOI 10.1089/cpb.2004.7.559
   Chappell D., 2006, INT J MENT HEALTH AD, V4, P205, DOI DOI 10.1007/S11469-006-9028-6
   Charlton JP, 2007, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V23, P1531, DOI 10.1016/j.chb.2005.07.002
   Chiu SI, 2004, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V7, P571, DOI 10.1089/1094931042403127
   COHN LD, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V109, P252, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.109.2.252
   Cole DA, 2003, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V112, P558, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.112.4.558
   Colwell J, 2000, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V91, P295, DOI 10.1348/000712600161844
   Colwell J, 2003, ASIAN J SOC PSYCHOL, V6, P149, DOI 10.1111/1467-839X.t01-1-00017
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dill JC, 1999, INTERACTIONAL NATURE OF DEPRESSION, P93, DOI 10.1037/10311-004
   DOMINICK JR, 1984, J COMMUN, V34, P136, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-2466.1984.tb02165.x
   Efron B, 1993, INTRO BOOTSTRAP
   Gentile D, 2009, PSYCHOL SCI, V20, P594, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2009.02340.x
   Gentile DA, 2009, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V35, P752, DOI 10.1177/0146167209333045
   Gentile DA, 2008, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V37, P127, DOI 10.1007/s10964-007-9206-2
   Giancola PR, 1996, J STUD ALCOHOL, V57, P352
   Griffiths M. D., 2005, J SUBST USE, V10, P191, DOI DOI 10.1080/14659890500114359
   Griffiths M, 2000, J Gambl Stud, V16, P199, DOI 10.1023/A:1009433014881
   Griffiths MD, 2004, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V7, P479, DOI 10.1089/cpb.2004.7.479
   Grusser SM, 2005, WIEN KLIN WOCHENSCHR, V117, P188, DOI 10.1007/s00508-005-0339-6
   Grusser SM, 2007, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V10, P290, DOI 10.1089/cpb.2006.9956
   Hoaken PNS, 2003, ADDICT BEHAV, V28, P1533, DOI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2003.08.033
   Huesmann LR, 2006, ANNU REV PUBL HEALTH, V27, P393, DOI 10.1146/annurev.publhealth.26.021304.144640
   Inderbitzen H. M., 1992, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V4, P451, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.4.4.451
   Jaccard J., 1996, LISREL APPROACHES IN
   Kim EJ, 2008, EUR PSYCHIAT, V23, P212, DOI 10.1016/j.eurpsy.2007.10.010
   Kim J, 2009, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V12, P451, DOI 10.1089/cpb.2008.0327
   Ko CH, 2005, J NERV MENT DIS, V193, P728, DOI 10.1097/01.nmd.0000185891.13719.54
   Ko CH, 2005, J NERV MENT DIS, V193, P273, DOI 10.1097/01.nmd.00001583373.85150.57
   Kraut R, 1998, AM PSYCHOL, V53, P1017, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.53.9.1017
   Ladd GW, 2003, CHILD DEV, V74, P1344, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00611
   Lee SJ, 2009, BRIT J DEV PSYCHOL, V27, P123, DOI 10.1348/026151008X401336
   Lemmens JS, 2009, MEDIA PSYCHOL, V12, P77, DOI 10.1080/15213260802669458
   Lent RW, 2004, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V51, P482, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.51.4.482
   Leung L, 2004, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V7, P333, DOI 10.1089/1094931041291303
   LEWINSOHN PM, 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN
   Little TD, 2002, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V9, P151, DOI 10.1207/S15328007SEM0902_1
   Lo SK, 2005, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V8, P15, DOI 10.1089/cpb.2005.8.15
   MARTIN JM, 2000, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V16, P13
   Moller I, 2009, AGGRESSIVE BEHAV, V35, P75, DOI 10.1002/ab.20290
   Ng BD, 2005, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V8, P110, DOI 10.1089/cpb.2005.8.110
   Paradis AD, 2006, J NERV MENT DIS, V194, P318, DOI 10.1097/01.nmd.0000217807.56978.5b
   Parke A, 2005, J COMMUNITY APPL SOC, V15, P255, DOI 10.1002/casp.824
   PARKER JG, 1993, DEV PSYCHOL, V29, P611, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.29.4.611
   PARSONS JM, 2005, DISS ABSTR INT B, V66, P8
   Peplau L. A., 1982, LONELINESS SOURCEBOO
   PETERS CS, 2009, CYBERPSYCHOLOGY BEHA, V11, P481
   PIHL RO, 1995, J PSYCHIATR NEUROSCI, V20, P372
   Primack BA, 2009, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V66, P181, DOI 10.1001/archgenpsychiatry.2008.532
   QIN H, 2007, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V15, P155
   Roe K, 1998, EUR J COMMUN, V13, P181, DOI 10.1177/0267323198013002002
   Rogers WM, 2004, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V39, P379, DOI 10.1207/S15327906MBR3903_1
   ROSENBERG M, 1989, AM SOCIOL REV, V54, P1004, DOI 10.2307/2095720
   Russell DW, 1996, J PERS ASSESS, V66, P20, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6601_2
   Salguero RAT, 2002, ADDICTION, V97, P1601
   Satcher D, 2000, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V31, P5, DOI 10.1037/0735-7028.31.1.5
   SCHLUTER E, 2006, LONGITUDINAL MODELS
   Seay AF, 2007, CONFERENCE ON HUMAN FACTORS IN COMPUTING SYSTEMS, VOLS 1 AND 2, P829
   SEO M, 2009, CANADIAN J PSYCHIAT, V53, P411
   Shaffer HJ, 2000, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V70, P162, DOI 10.1037/h0087741
   Shapira NA, 2000, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V57, P267, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(99)00107-X
   Sletta O, 1996, BRIT J EDUC PSYCHOL, V66, P431
   Smyth JM, 2007, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V10, P717, DOI 10.1089/cpb.2007.9963
   Wagner FA, 2002, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V26, P479, DOI 10.1016/S0893-133X(01)00367-0
   Wan CS, 2006, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V9, P762, DOI 10.1089/cpb.2006.9.762
   Wang EST, 2008, ADOLESCENCE, V43, P177
   Williams D, 2008, J COMPUT-MEDIAT COMM, V13, P993, DOI 10.1111/j.1083-6101.2008.00428.x
   Young K, 2009, AM J FAM THER, V37, P355, DOI 10.1080/01926180902942191
NR 82
TC 0
BP 357
EP +
PY 2010
VL 38
IS 4
GA 697EC
UT WOS:000285494400005
ER

PT J
AU Wagner, N
AF Wagner, Naphtali
TI Starting in the middle: Auxiliary cadences in the Beatles' songs
SO MUSIC ANALYSIS
J9 MUSIC ANAL
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Hebrew Univ Jerusalem, Dept Mus, IL-91905 Jerusalem, Israel.
RP Wagner, N, Hebrew Univ Jerusalem, Dept Mus, IL-91905 Jerusalem, Israel.
AB Establishment of the opening tonic is one of the structural foundations of orthodox tonal practice regardless of period or genre. While this principle was almost always honoured, historically speaking, throughout the eighteenth century, nineteenth-century composers sometimes chose to deviate from it, as did the Beatles in the rather different context of twentieth-century popular song. The present discussion of non-tonic beginnings in the music of the Beatles is based primarily on the Schenkerian concept of the auxiliary cadence. In the first instance, it explores the nature of such cadences located either at the opening of a song, or at the beginning of one of its inner subdivisions. In addition to illuminating the functional significance of the absent tonic, the commentary also proceeds to evaluate its purpose as a rhetorical device intended to amplify the meaning of the sung text. During the course of the narrative, a number of important distinctions are drawn between auxiliary progressions and regressions, open and closed auxiliary units, and short-range and long-range auxiliary progressions. Among the various songs examined in some detail are: 'She Loves You', 'All My Loving', 'If I Fell', 'I'll Follow the Sun', 'Help!', 'Strawberry Fields', 'I Am the Walrus', 'Hello Goodbye' and 'Happiness Is a Warm Gun'.
CR BURSTEIN P, 2005, MUSIC THEOR SPECTRUM, V27, P159
   CONE E, 1960, MUSICAL Q, V46, P182
   CONE ET, 1968, MUSICAL FORM MUSICAL, P26
   EVERETT, 2001, BEATLES MUSICIANS QU, P232
   EVERETT W, 1999, BEATLES MUSICIANS RE, P136
   HEINONEN Y, 2001, BEATLES STUDIES, V3, P87
   JACKSON T, 2003, SIBELIUS FORUM, V2, P154
   Kamien Roger, 2005, J SCHENKERIAN STUDIE, V1, P32
   LAUFER E, 2001, PERSPECTIVES A BRUCK, P114
   Wagner N, 2003, MUSIC THEOR SPECTRUM, V25, P353, DOI 10.1525/mts.2003.25.2.353
   Wagner Naphtali, 2004, POP MUSIC, V23.3, P257, DOI 10.1017/S0261143004000212
NR 11
TC 1
BP 155
EP 169
PY 2006
PD MAR-JUL
VL 25
IS 1-2
DI 10.1111/j.1468-2249.2006.00236.x
GA 227EK
UT WOS:000250639800005
ER

PT J
AU CRISP, R
AF CRISP, R
TI THE LONG-TERM ADJUSTMENT OF 60 PERSONS WITH SPINAL-CORD INJURY
SO AUSTRALIAN PSYCHOLOGIST
J9 AUST PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
RP CRISP, R, COMMONWEALTH REHABILIT SERV,POB 103,PRESTON,VIC 3072,AUSTRALIA.
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; PSYCHOLOGIC ADJUSTMENT; PHYSICAL-DISABILITY; SOCIAL
   SUPPORT; DEPRESSION; STRESS; BLAME
AB This study utilised the constructs employed in Schulz and Decker's (1985) study of the long-term adjustment of 100 middle-aged and elderly persons who had lived with spinal cord injury (SCI) for an average of 20 years.  In a major departure from that study, a relatively younger group of persons with traumatic SCI was interviewed an average of 11 years after onset of disability.  They answered questions concerning perceived control, health status, social support, satisfaction with social contact, and, in addition, recent life events.  Three standardised instruments, the life satisfaction and depression scales utilised by Schulz and Decker, and a vocational identity scale were used to measure adjustment.  Although the respondents reported mean levels of adjustment that were similar to those of Schulz and Decker's older group, they reported a greater degree of social support and perceived health status than the older group.  Otherwise, the results confirmed Schulz and Decker's conclusions concerning the importance of perceived control and satisfying social contact as major predictors of adjustment.  These findings were not mediated by age, time since the onset of injury, or severity of injury.
CR ABRAMSON LY, 1978, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V87, P49, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.87.1.49
   ADAMS DL, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P470
   Amundson ME, 1981, MANUAL SCHEDULE RECE
   BUCKELEW SP, 1990, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V35, P101, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.35.2.101
   BULMAN RJ, 1977, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P351, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.35.5.351
   COBB S, 1976, PSYCHOSOM MED, V38, P300
   CREEK G, 1989, PERSONAL SOCIAL IMPL
   CRISP R, 1990, J REHABIL, V56, P28
   DECKER SD, 1985, AM J OCCUP THER, V39, P740
   Dohrenwend B. S., 1981, STRESSFUL LIFE EVENT, P1
   FRANK RG, 1988, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V67, P128, DOI 10.1097/00002060-198806000-00008
   FRANK RG, 1987, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V55, P727
   FRANK RG, 1987, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V68, P344
   Holland J. L., 1980, MY VOCATIONAL SITUAT
   LOHMANN N, 1977, J GERONTOL, V32, P73
   LUCAS EB, 1988, MEASUREMENT EVALUATI, V21, P162
   MACDONALD MR, 1987, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V68, P339
   MACKELPRANG RW, 1987, SOC WORK HEALTH CARE, V13, P23
   MASUDA M, 1978, PSYCHOSOM MED, V40, P236
   PEARLIN LI, 1981, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V22, P337, DOI 10.2307/2136676
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   RICHARDS JS, 1986, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V67, P362
   ROHE DE, 1985, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V30, P131, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.30.3.131
   SCHAEFER C, 1981, Journal of Behavioral Medicine, V4, P381, DOI 10.1007/BF00846149
   SCHULZ R, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1162, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.5.1162
   Trieschmann R., 1987, AGING DISABILITY
   Trieschmann RB, 1988, SPINAL CORD INJURIES
   TURNER RJ, 1988, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V29, P23, DOI 10.2307/2137178
NR 28
TC 36
BP 43
EP 47
PY 1992
PD MAR
VL 27
IS 1
DI 10.1080/00050069208257573
GA HJ900
UT WOS:A1992HJ90000006
ER

PT B
AU Ebrahimijam, S
   Montazeri, M
   Moein, S
   Rasamfard, H
   Hosseini, M
AF Ebrahimijam, Saeed
   Montazeri, Masoud
   Moein, Sepehr
   Rasamfard, Hamed
   Hosseini, Mostafa
TI ANALYZING THE EFFECT OF DEVELOPING EMOTIONAL INTELLIGENCE ON SOCCER
   ROBOT BEHAVIORS
SO 2009 6TH INTERNATIONAL SYMPOSIUM ON MECHATRONICS AND ITS APPLICATIONS (ISMA)
J9 INT S MECHATR APPLIC
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Ebrahimijam, Saeed; Montazeri, Masoud; Moein, Sepehr; Rasamfard, Hamed; Hosseini, Mostafa] Iran Islamic Azad Univ, Qazvin Branch, Mechatron Res Lab, Tehran, Iran.
RP Ebrahimijam, S, Iran Islamic Azad Univ, Qazvin Branch, Mechatron Res Lab, Tehran, Iran.
EM ebrahimijam@mrl.ir; montazeri@mrl.ir; moein@mrl.ir; rasam@mrl.ir
AB This paper describes the effect of implementing a learning system based on emotional behaviors on intelligent soccer robots. The physiological structure of the robot designed with emotional method, so that the robot has human kind feelings such as happiness, sadness, anger, fear and etc. The players make strategic decision and act variously according to the game situations Re: the game result, time and other player states. The players would show more senseful-logical play by learning from experiences in a long run.
CR BOZINOVSKI S, 1976, WORKSH P, P67
   Even-Dar E, 2003, J MACH LEARN RES, V5, P1
   LORENTZ K, 1973, MOTIVATION HUMAN ANI, V19
   MALFAZ M, 2006, INT C DEV LEARN ICDL
   SUTTON R, 1917, REINFORCEMENT LEARNI
NR 5
TC 0
BP 64
EP 68
PY 2009
GA BNJ91
UT WOS:000274768100012
ER

PT J
AU Chen, CY
AF Chen Chun Yu
TI The New Rational Therapy-Thinking your way to Serenity, Success, and
   Profound Happiness
SO UNIVERSITAS-MONTHLY REVIEW OF PHILOSOPHY AND CULTURE
J9 UNIVERSITAS-TAIWAN
LA Japanese
DT Book Review
EM ray.bird@msa.hinet.net
CR COHEN ED, 2007, NEW RATIONAL THERAPY
NR 1
TC 0
BP 109
EP 113
PY 2010
PD JAN
VL 37
IS 1
GA 549UK
UT WOS:000274079600008
ER

PT J
AU Wiers, RW
   Houben, K
   de Kraker, J
AF Wiers, Reinout W.
   Houben, Katrijn
   de Kraker, Johnny
TI Implicit cocaine associations in active cocaine users and controls
SO ADDICTIVE BEHAVIORS
J9 ADDICT BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Maastricht Univ, Dept Expt Psychol, Fac Psychol, NL-6200 MD Maastricht, Netherlands.
   Radboud Univ Nijmegen, Inst Behav Sci, Nijmegen, Netherlands.
   Res Inst Addict, IVO, Rotterdam, Netherlands.
   Centrum Maliebaan, Addict Treatment Ctr, Utrecht, Netherlands.
RP Wiers, RW, Maastricht Univ, Dept Expt Psychol, Fac Psychol, POB 616, NL-6200 MD Maastricht, Netherlands.
EM R.Wiers@psychology.unimaas.nl
DE cocaine; implicit association test; IAT; implicit cognition; craving
ID ALCOHOL-RELATED COGNITIONS; INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; DRINKERS; HEAVY
AB Implicit and explicit cocaine-related cognitions were assessed in a sample of 16 cocaine-dependent polysubstance abusers and 16 age, gender, and SES-matched controls. Implicit associations were assessed with four unipolar versions of the Implicit Association Test (IAT), assessing associations between cocaine and positive affect, negative affect, arousal and sedation, relative to the contrast category "sports". Explicit cognitions were assessed with a questionnaire using the same words as the IAT. As expected, cocaine users scored higher on explicit arousal and lower on explicit sedation expectancies than controls. Unexpectedly, cocaine users demonstrated strong associations between cocaine and sedation and between cocaine and positive valence (relative to sports). Both associations were not found in controls. It is discussed that these paradoxical findings could be related to properties of the IATs used or that they may reflect a similar quieting effect as demonstrated for stimulants in children with ADHD. (c) 2006 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Carpenter KM, 2006, ADDICT BEHAV, V31, P174, DOI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2005.04.012
   Cox WM, 2006, PSYCHOL BULL, V132, P443, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.132.3.443
   De Houwer J., 2006, HDB IMPLICIT COGNITI, P11
   Franken IHA, 2000, ADDICT BEHAV, V25, P99, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4603(98)00112-9
   Greenwald AG, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1464, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.6.1464
   Greenwald AG, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P197, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.2.197
   Hester R, 2006, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V81, P251, DOI 10.1016/j.drugalcdep.2005.07.002
   Houben K, 2006, ADDICT BEHAV, V31, P1346, DOI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2005.10.009
   HUBERTY CJ, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V105, P302, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.105.2.302
   Huijding J, 2006, ADDICT BEHAV, V31, P182, DOI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2005.04.014
   Kokkevi A, 1995, EUR ADDICT RES, V1, P208, DOI 10.1159/000259089
   LANG PJ, 1995, AM PSYCHOL, V50, P372, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.50.5.372
   Love A, 1998, ADDICTION, V93, P1091, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.1998.937109113.x
   Stacy AW, 1997, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V106, P61, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.106.1.61
   Wiers RW, 2006, HDB IMPLICIT COGNITI
   Wiers RW, 2005, ADDICTION, V100, P806, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.2005.01064.x
   Wiers RW, 2002, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V111, P648, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.111.4.648
NR 17
TC 14
BP 1284
EP 1289
PY 2007
PD JUN
VL 32
IS 6
DI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2006.07.009
GA 162OP
UT WOS:000246097600014
ER

PT J
AU Fals-Stewart, W
   O'Farrell, TJ
   Birchler, GR
AF Fals-Stewart, W
   O'Farrell, TJ
   Birchler, GR
TI Behavioral couples therapy for male methadone maintenance patients:
   Effects on drug-using behavior and relationship adjustment
SO BEHAVIOR THERAPY
J9 BEHAV THER
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Calif San Diego, Sch Med, San Diego, CA 92103 USA.
   Harvard Univ, Vet Affairs Med Ctr, Brockton, MA 02401 USA.
   Harvard Univ, Sch Med, Brockton, MA 02401 USA.
   SUNY Buffalo, Buffalo, NY 14260 USA.
RP Fals-Stewart, W, Res Inst Addict, 1021 Main St, Buffalo, NY 14203 USA.
ID SUBSTANCE-ABUSING PATIENTS; ADDICTION SEVERITY INDEX; MARITAL-THERAPY;
   MULTIVARIATE-ANALYSIS; DYADIC ADJUSTMENT; SERVICES; COST; INTERVENTION;
   ALCOHOLICS; OUTCOMES
AB Married or cohabiting substance-abusing men (N = 36) who were entering methadone maintenance (MM) treatment were randomly assigned to receive either individual-based methadone maintenance (IBMM) services (i.e., twice-weekly individual counseling plus methadone) or an equally intensive behavioral couples therapy (BCT) treatment condition (i.e., once-weekly couples therapy involving their female partner, once-weekly individual counseling, and methadone). Drug use and relationship satisfaction measures were collected at baseline, weekly during treatment, and at posttreatment. Male partners in the BCT condition had fewer opiate- and cocaine-positive urine samples during treatment than male partners in the IBMM condition. Couples who participated in BCT also reported higher levels of relationship happiness during treatment and higher dyadic adjustment at posttreatment than couples in which male partners participated in IBMM. Furthermore, patients in the BCT condition reported greater reductions in drug use severity and family and social problems from baseline to posttreatment than patients in the IBMM condition. These findings suggest BCT may improve treatment response for married or cohabiting MM patients.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1987, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Avants SK, 1999, AM J PSYCHIAT, V156, P27
   AZRIN NH, 1973, BEHAV RES THER, V11, P365, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(73)90095-8
   Ball J., 1991, EFFECTIVENESS METHAD
   BOGNER I, 1984, MARITAL INTERACTION, P27
   Catalano RF, 1999, ADDICTION, V94, P241, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.1999.9422418.x
   Cohen J, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL SOCI
   Fals-Stewart W, 1999, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V108, P11, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.108.1.11
   FalsStewart W, 1996, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V64, P959
   FalsStewart W, 1997, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V65, P789, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.65.5.789
   Gurman A, 1986, HDB PSYCHOTHERAPY BE, P565
   HAHLWEG K, 1988, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V56, P440, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.56.3.440
   Hubbard R, 1989, DRUG ABUSE TREATMENT
   HUBERTY CJ, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V105, P302, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.105.2.302
   Jacobson N. S., 1979, MARITAL THERAPY STRA
   Keppel G., 1991, DESIGN ANAL RES HDB
   Kidorf M, 1999, METHADONE TREATMENT FOR OPIOID DEPENDENCE, P166
   Kidorf M, 1997, J SUBST ABUSE TREAT, V14, P23, DOI 10.1016/S0740-5472(96)00121-3
   Kraft MK, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P1214
   LANDIS JR, 1977, BIOMETRICS, V33, P159, DOI 10.2307/2529310
   Larsen D L, 1979, Eval Program Plann, V2, P197, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(79)90094-6
   MCCRADY BS, 1991, BRIT J ADDICT, V86, P1415
   McLellan AT, 1997, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V54, P730
   MCLELLAN AT, 1985, J NERV MENT DIS, V173, P412, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198507000-00005
   MCLELLAN AT, 1980, J NERV MENT DIS, V168, P26, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198001000-00006
   MCLELLAN AT, 1993, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V269, P1953, DOI 10.1001/jama.269.15.1953
   Minuchin S., 1974, FAMILIES FAMILY THER
   O'Farrell T. J., 1999, ADDICTIONS COMPREHEN, P287
   OFARRELL TJ, 1992, BEHAV THER, V23, P529, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(05)80220-5
   OFARRELL TJ, 1993, J STUD ALCOHOL, V54, P652
   ONEILL S, 1999, ANN M ASS ADV BEH TH
   Pedhazur E. J., 1982, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Pinsof WM, 1996, PSYCHOTHER, V33, P321, DOI 10.1037/0033-3204.33.2.321
   ROHSENOW D, 1995, INT C TREATM ADD BEH
   SATTERTHWAITE FE, 1946, BIOMETRICS BULL, V2, P110, DOI 10.2307/3002019
   SPANIER GB, 1976, J MARRIAGE FAM, V38, P15, DOI 10.2307/350547
   Spitzer R.L., 1990, STRUCTURED CLIN INTE
   Stanton M. D, 1982, FAMILY THERAPY DRUG
   Stanton MD, 1997, PSYCHOL BULL, V122, P170, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.122.2.170
   Strain EC, 1999, METHADONE TREATMENT FOR OPIOID DEPENDENCE, P62
   VEREBEY K, 1991, CLIN TXB ADDICTIVE D, P221
   WILKINSON L, 1975, PSYCHOL BULL, V82, P408, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.82.3.408
   WINTERS J, 2000, 104 ANN CONV AM PSYC
   WOODY GE, 1984, AM J PSYCHIAT, V141, P1172
NR 44
TC 29
BP 391
EP 411
PY 2001
PD SPR
VL 32
IS 2
DI 10.1016/S0005-7894(01)80010-1
GA 473VE
UT WOS:000171068300010
ER

PT J
AU Owen, R
   Spencer, RMC
AF Owen, Rebecca
   Spencer, Rebecca M. C.
TI Body ideals in women after viewing images of typical and healthy weight
   models
SO BODY IMAGE
J9 BODY IMAGE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Owen, Rebecca; Spencer, Rebecca M. C.] Univ Massachusetts, Dept Psychol, Amherst, MA 01003 USA.
   [Spencer, Rebecca M. C.] Univ Massachusetts, Neurosci & Behav Program, Amherst, MA 01003 USA.
RP Spencer, RMC, Univ Massachusetts, Dept Psychol, 419 Tobin Hall,135 Hicks Way, Amherst, MA 01003 USA.
EM rspencer@psych.umass.edu
DE Body ideal; Body image; Body satisfaction; Anxiety; Media; Healthy
   weight
ID THIN MEDIA IMAGES; RESTRAINED EATERS; HOSPITAL ANXIETY; SELF-ESTEEM;
   EXPOSURE; SCALE; DISSATISFACTION; SLIM; SATISFACTION; PERCEPTION
AB Viewing thin models, pervasive in popular culture, is correlated with body dissatisfaction and anxiety in women. Whether or not the same is true when viewing healthy weight models is unknown. In this study we tested whether viewing healthy weight models increases the ideal female body size. Body image, anxiety, happiness and depression were measured in 44 female participants following viewing of images of thin or healthy weight models (within-subject separated by two weeks). We found that after viewing images of healthy weight models, women's body ideals (as measured by a participant-adjusted virtual model) were significantly larger than when the same women viewed images of very thin models. This effect was greatest in those women with the highest levels of baseline anxiety (as measured by the Hospital Anxiety and Depression Scale). These results suggest that viewing healthy weight models results in more healthy body ideals than those typically promoted through media. (C) 2013 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Anschutz DJ, 2008, APPETITE, V51, P530, DOI 10.1016/j.appet.2008.04.004
   Anschutz DJ, 2008, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V27, P401, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.27.4.401
   Ashby FG, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P529, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.3.529
   Bell BT, 2007, BODY IMAGE, V4, P137, DOI 10.1016/j.bodyim.2007.02.003
   Bjelland I, 2002, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V52, P69, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(01)00296-3
   Bonafini B. A., 2010, OBES REV, V12, P62
   Brown A, 2005, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V24, P1088, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2005.24.8.1088
   Cash T. F., 2000, USERS MANUAL MULTIDI
   de Boer AGEM, 2004, QUAL LIFE RES, V13, P311, DOI 10.1023/B:QURE.0000018499.64574.1f
   de Gonzalez AB, 2010, NEW ENGL J MED, V363, P2211, DOI 10.1056/NEJMoa1000367
   Ferrer-Garcia M, 2008, BEHAV RES METHODS, V40, P394, DOI 10.3758/BRM.40.2.394
   Fister SM, 2004, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V18, P394, DOI 10.1037/0893-164X.18.4.394
   Friederich HC, 2007, NEUROIMAGE, V37, P674, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2007.05.039
   Groesz LM, 2002, INT J EAT DISORDER, V31, P1, DOI 10.1002/eat.10005
   Harper B, 2008, SEX ROLES, V58, P649, DOI 10.1007/s11199-007-9379-x
   Jarry JL, 2007, BODY IMAGE, V4, P39, DOI 10.1016/j.bodyim.2006.12.003
   Khalfa S, 2005, NEUROREPORT, V16, P1981, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200512190-00002
   Letosa-Porta A, 2005, BEHAV RES METHODS, V37, P638, DOI 10.3758/BF03192734
   Martin J. B., 2010, NUTR TODAY, V24, P98
   Mykletun A, 2001, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V179, P540, DOI 10.1192/bjp.179.6.540
   News B., 2012, BBC
   Pacheco-Unguetti A. P., 2011, Q J EXPT PSYCHOL, V65, P646
   Paeratakul S, 2002, OBES RES, V10, P345, DOI 10.1038/oby.2002.48
   Papies EK, 2012, BODY IMAGE, V9, P76, DOI 10.1016/j.bodyim.2011.08.004
   Posavac HD, 1998, SEX ROLES, V38, P187, DOI 10.1023/A:1018729015490
   Quigg SL, 2011, BODY IMAGE, V8, P135, DOI 10.1016/j.bodyim.2010.11.008
   Robins RW, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P151, DOI 10.1177/0146167201272002
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Hawkins Nicole, 2004, Eat Disord, V12, P35, DOI 10.1080/10640260490267751
   Stokes R, 2003, J WOMEN AGING, V15, P17, DOI 10.1300/J074v15n01_03
   Swami V, 2010, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V36, P309, DOI 10.1177/0146167209359702
   Sypeck MF, 2004, INT J EAT DISORDER, V36, P342, DOI 10.1002/eat.20039
   Thompson J Kevin, 2004, Body Image, V1, P7, DOI 10.1016/S1740-1445(03)00004-4
   Tucci S, 2008, PSICOTHEMA, V20, P521
   Uher R, 2005, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V58, P990, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2005.06.001
   Wood-Barcalow NL, 2010, BODY IMAGE, V7, P106, DOI 10.1016/j.bodyim.2010.01.001
   Yamamiya Yuko, 2005, Body Image, V2, P74, DOI 10.1016/j.bodyim.2004.11.001
NR 37
TC 0
BP 489
EP 494
PY 2013
PD SEP
VL 10
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.bodyim.2013.04.005
GA 237BT
UT WOS:000325843900008
ER

PT J
AU Goetz, MC
   Goetz, PW
   Robinson, MD
AF Goetz, Mark C.
   Goetz, Paul W.
   Robinson, Michael D.
TI What's the use of being happy? Mood states, useful objects, and
   repetition priming effects
SO EMOTION
J9 EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 N Dakota State Univ, Dept Psychol, Fargo, ND 58105 USA.
   Univ N Dakota, Dept Psychol, Grand Forks, ND 58201 USA.
   Bowling Green State Univ, Dept Psychol, Bowling Green, OH 43403 USA.
RP Robinson, MD, N Dakota State Univ, Dept Psychol, Fargo, ND 58105 USA.
EM michael.d.robinson@ndsu.edu
DE mood; happiness; encoding; lexical decision; pronunciation; priming;
   repetition
ID MEMORY; RECOGNITION
AB Two experiments involving 99 undergraduate participants sought to examine the influence of mood states on encoding speed within lexical decision and pronunciation tasks. Mood states were measured naturalistically in Experiment I and manipulated in Experiment 2. Stimuli consisted of nouns representing useful (e.g., food) and nonuseful (e.g., lint) objects. Mood states had no implications for initial encoding speed. However, when the same words were presented a 2nd time (i.e., repeated), happy individuals displayed a tendency to encode useful words faster than nonuseful ones. Thus, mood states influenced repetition priming on the basis of stimulus valence. The authors propose that happiness sensitizes individuals to useful or rewarding objects, which in turn Creates a stronger memory trace for such stimuli in the future.
CR BENTIN S, 1988, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V117, P148, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.117.2.148
   BOWER GH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P129, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.129
   Eich E., 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, P87
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   GERRARDSHESSE A, 1994, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V85, P55
   JACOBY LL, 1982, CAN J PSYCHOL, V36, P300, DOI 10.1037/h0080638
   Johnson-Laird P. N., 1987, COGNITION EMOTION, V1, P29, DOI DOI 10.1080/02699938708408362
   Joordens S, 1997, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V23, P1083, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.23.5.1083
   LOGAN GD, 1985, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V11, P675, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.11.1-4.675
   LORCH RF, 1990, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V16, P149, DOI 10.1037//0278-7393.16.1.149
   MITCHELL DB, 1988, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V14, P213, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.14.2.213
   Neely JH, 1991, BASIC PROCESSES READ, P264
   Niedenthal PM, 1997, COGNITION EMOTION, V11, P403
   Pashler H. E., 1998, PSYCHOL ATTENTION
   QUINLAN PT, 1987, OXFORD PSYCHOLINGUIS
   RATCLIFF R, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V114, P510, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.114.3.510
   ROBINSON MD, IN PRESS HDB RES MET
   Rusting CL, 2001, HANDBOOK OF AFFECT AND SOCIAL COGNITION, P371
   SCARBOROUGH DL, 1977, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V3, P1, DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.3.1.1
   Schwarz N., 1996, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, P433
   Tamir M, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P663, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.3.663
   TAMIR M, IN PRESS PERSONALITY
   Watson D, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P820, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.820
   Wurm LH, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P177
   Wurm LH, 2003, COGNITION EMOTION, V17, P547, DOI 10.1080/02699930244000057
NR 25
TC 1
BP 675
EP 679
PY 2007
PD AUG
VL 7
IS 3
DI 10.1037/1528-3542.7.3.675
GA 197DC
UT WOS:000248532900021
ER

PT J
AU [Anonymous]
AF [Anonymous]
TI EDP - HAPPINESS AT THE KEYBOARD
SO TECHNOLOGY REVIEW
J9 TECHNOL REV
LA English
DT Editorial Material
NR 0
TC 0
BP 72
EP 72
PY 1979
VL 81
IS 6
GA GU678
UT WOS:A1979GU67800014
ER

PT J
AU Luechinger, S
   Raschky, PA
AF Luechinger, Simon
   Raschky, Paul A.
TI Valuing flood disasters using the life satisfaction approach
SO JOURNAL OF PUBLIC ECONOMICS
J9 J PUBLIC ECON
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Luechinger, Simon] Univ Zurich, Inst Empir Res Econ, CH-8006 Zurich, Switzerland.
   [Raschky, Paul A.] Univ Innsbruck, Inst Publ Finance, A-6020 Innsbruck, Austria.
RP Luechinger, S, Univ Zurich, Inst Empir Res Econ, Winterhurerstr 30, CH-8006 Zurich, Switzerland.
EM sluechinger@iew.uzh.ch; paul.raschky@uibk.ac.at
DE Life satisfaction approach; Non-market valuation; Cost-benefit analysis;
   Subjective well-being; Risk-prevention; Natural hazards; Flood
ID PROPERTY-VALUES; EXPERIENCED UTILITY; EQUIVALENCE SCALES; HAPPINESS
   SURVEYS; HAZARD REDUCTION; INSURANCE; UNEMPLOYMENT; PREFERENCES;
   ECONOMISTS; VALUATION
AB This paper argues that life satisfaction data can be used to value natural disasters. We discuss the strengths of this approach, compare it to traditional methods and apply it to estimate and monetize utility losses Caused by floods in 16 European Countries between 1973 and 1998. Using combined cross-section and time-series data, we find a negative impact of floods on life satisfaction that is sizeable, robust and significant. The estimates are comparable to price discounts found in housing markets. In an exploratory analysis, we find that risk transfer mechanisms such as mandatory insurance have large mitigating effects. (c) 2008 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Aitchison J., 1957, LOGNORMAL DISTRIBUTI
   Alesina A, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P2009, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2003.07.006
   Bin O, 2004, LAND ECON, V80, P490, DOI 10.2307/3655805
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   Carson RT, 2001, ENVIRON RESOUR ECON, V19, P173, DOI 10.1023/A:1011128332243
   Clark AE, 2003, J LABOR ECON, V21, P323, DOI 10.1086/345560
   CLARK AE, J EC LIT IN PRESS
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Di Tella R, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P335, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.1.335
   DITELLA R, 2005, GROSS NATL HAP UNPUB
   Di Tella R, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P25
   DONNELLY WA, 1989, WATER RESOUR BULL, V25, P581
   DRISCOLL P, 1994, J ENVIRON ECON MANAG, V26, P181, DOI 10.1006/jeem.1994.1011
   DUBNOFF S, 1981, P BUS EC STAT SECT 1, P348
   Erikson Kai, 1976, EVERYTHING ITS PATH
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2005, J PUBLIC ECON, V89, P997, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2004.06.003
   Frey BS, 2000, ECON J, V110, P918, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00570
   FREY BS, 2007, LIFE SATISFACT UNPUB
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   FRIDGEN PM, 2004, 49 N DAK STAT U DEP
   Garrett TA, 2003, ECON INQ, V41, P496, DOI 10.1093/ei/cbg023
   Gleick PH, 1999, J AM WATER RESOUR AS, V35, P1297, DOI 10.1111/j.1752-1688.1999.tb04216.x
   Gruber J., 2005, BE J ECON ANAL POLI, V5, P1
   Harrison David M., 2001, J REAL ESTATE RES, V21, P3
   Harsanyi JC, 1955, J POLIT ECON, V63, P309, DOI 10.1086/257678
   HSIAO C, 1985, J AM STAT ASSOC, V80, P259, DOI 10.2307/2287881
   HSIAO C., 1983, STUDIES ECONOMETRICS, P93
   Kahneman D, 2005, ENVIRON RESOUR ECON, V32, P161, DOI 10.1007/s10640-005-6032-4
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Kahneman D, 1997, Q J ECON, V112, P375, DOI 10.1162/003355397555235
   KAPTEYN A, 1994, J POPUL ECON, V7, P333, DOI 10.1007/BF00161471
   KAPTEYN A, 1976, EUR ECON REV, V7, P313
   Kimball M, 2006, UTILITY HAPPIN UNPUB
   KIMBALL M, 2006, W12062 NBER
   Krueger AB, 1998, MON LABOR REV, V121, P24
   Kunreuther H, 1996, J RISK UNCERTAINTY, V12, P171, DOI 10.1007/BF00055792
   Kunreuther H, 2004, J RISK UNCERTAINTY, V28, P5, DOI 10.1023/B:RISK.0000009433.25126.87
   Layard R, 2006, ECON J, V116, pC24, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2006.01073.x
   LAYARD R, J PUBLIC EC IN PRESS
   Luechinger S., 2007, VALUING AIR QU UNPUB
   Luttmer EFP, 2005, Q J ECON, V120, P963, DOI 10.1093/qje/120.3.963
   MACDONALD DN, 1990, J RISK INSUR, V57, P654, DOI 10.2307/252950
   MACDONALD DN, 1987, LAND ECON, V63, P361, DOI 10.2307/3146293
   MARK JH, 1980, LAND ECON, V56, P103, DOI 10.2307/3145833
   Oswald AJ, 2008, J PUBLIC ECON, V92, P1061
   POSNER ERIC A., 2006, NEW FDN COST BENEFIT
   Rabin M, 1998, J ECON LIT, V36, P11
   RASCHKY P, 2007, I COMP RISK TR UNPUB
   ROSEN S, 1974, J POLIT ECON, V82, P34, DOI 10.1086/260169
   Schroter D, 2005, SCIENCE, V310, P1333, DOI 10.1126/science.1115233
   Schwarz N., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P61
   SCHWARZE J, 2005, WHAT CAN HAPPI UNPUB
   Schwarze R, 2004, GENEVA PAP R I-ISS P, V29, P154, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0440.2004.00279.x
   Shilling James D., 1985, APPRAISAL J, V53, P429
   Tavares J, 2004, J MONETARY ECON, V51, P1039, DOI 10.1016/j.jmoneco.2004.04.009
   THUNBERG E, 1991, WATER RESOUR BULL, V27, P657
   Troy Austin, 2004, J ENVIRON PLANN MAN, V47, P137, DOI 10.1080/0964056042000189844
   Van Praag B.M.S., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P413
   van Praag BMS, 2005, ECON J, V115, P224, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00967.x
   VANPRAAG BMS, 1988, EUR ECON REV, V32, P1019, DOI 10.1016/0014-2921(88)90059-1
   Von Ungern-Sternberg T., 2004, EFFICIENT MONOPOLIES
   Welsch H, 2002, KYKLOS, V55, P473, DOI 10.1111/1467-6435.00198
   ZIMMERMAN R, 1979, WATER RESOUR BULL, V15, P1653
NR 63
TC 30
BP 620
EP 633
PY 2009
PD APR
VL 93
IS 3-4
DI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2008.10.003
GA 429ZU
UT WOS:000264959400019
ER

PT J
AU Pacchetti, C
   Mancini, F
   Aglieri, R
   Fundaro, C
   Martignoni, E
   Nappi, G
AF Pacchetti, C
   Mancini, F
   Aglieri, R
   Fundaro, C
   Martignoni, E
   Nappi, G
TI Active music therapy in Parkinson's disease: An integrative method for
   motor and emotional rehabilitation
SO PSYCHOSOMATIC MEDICINE
J9 PSYCHOSOM MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Pavia, IRCCS C Mondino, Parkinsons Dis & Movement Disorders Ctr, I-27100 Pavia, Italy.
RP Pacchetti, C, Univ Pavia, IRCCS C Mondino, Parkinsons Dis & Movement Disorders Ctr, Via Palestro 3, I-27100 Pavia, Italy.
EM pacchett@mondino.it
DE music therapy; Parkinson's disease; rehabilitation
ID RHESUS-MONKEY; THALAMIC PROJECTIONS; ALZHEIMERS-DISEASE; RHYTHM;
   MECHANISMS; PERCEPTION; MOVEMENTS; ANXIETY; SYSTEMS; CORTEX
AB Background: Modern management of Parkinson's disease (PD) aims to obtain symptom control, to reduce clinical disability, and to improve quality of life. Music acts as a specific stimulus to obtain motor and emotional responses by combining movement and stimulation of different sensory pathways. We explored the efficacy of active music therapy (MT) on motor and emotional functions in patients with PD. Methods: This prospective, randomized, controlled, single-blinded study lasted 3 months. It consisted of weekly sessions of MT and physical therapy (PT). Thirty-two patients with PD, all stable responders to levodopa and in Hoehn and Yahr stage 2 or 3, were randomly assigned to two groups of 16 patients each. We assessed severity of PD with the Unified Parkinson's Disease Rating Scale, emotional functions with the Happiness Measure, and quality of life using the Parkinson's Disease Quality of Life questionnaire. MT sessions consisted of choral singing, voice exercise, rhythmic and free body movements, and active music involving collective invention. PT sessions included a series of passive stretching exercises, specific motor tasks, and strategies to improve balance and gait. Results: MT had a significant overall effect on bradykinesia as measured by the Unified Parkinson's Disease Rating Scale (p < .034). Post-MT session findings were consistent with motor improvement, especially in bradykinesia items (p < .0001). Overtime, changes on the Happiness Measure confirmed a beneficial effect of MT on emotional functions (p < .0001). Improvements in activities of daily living and in quality of life were also documented in the MT group (p < .0001). PT improved rigidity (p <.0001). Conclusions: MT is effective on motor, affective, and behavioral functions. We propose active MT as a new method for inclusion in PD rehabilitation programs.
CR AGOSTINO R, 1992, BRAIN, V115, P1481, DOI 10.1093/brain/115.5.1481
   ALDRIDGE D, 1993, J ROY SOC MED, V86, P93
   ALDRIDGE D, 1990, J ROY SOC MED, V83, P345
   ALDRIDGE D, 1994, BIOMED PHARMACOTHER, V48, P275, DOI 10.1016/0753-3322(94)90172-4
   BARBAS H, 1991, J COMP NEUROL, V313, P65, DOI 10.1002/cne.903130106
   BARBAS H, 1987, J COMP NEUROL, V256, P211, DOI 10.1002/cne.902560203
   BARNASON S, 1995, HEART LUNG, V24, P124, DOI 10.1016/S0147-9563(05)80007-X
   Beck A T, 1974, Mod Probl Pharmacopsychiatry, V7, P151
   BENECKE R, 1987, BRAIN, V110, P361, DOI 10.1093/brain/110.2.361
   BOHANNON RW, 1993, CURR OPIN NEUROL, V6, P765, DOI 10.1097/00019052-199310000-00015
   CADOR M, 1989, NEUROSCIENCE, V30, P77, DOI 10.1016/0306-4522(89)90354-0
   Calne S, 1996, Parkinsonism Relat Disord, V2, P55, DOI 10.1016/1353-8020(95)00026-7
   COMELLA CL, 1994, NEUROLOGY, V44, P376
   deBoer AGEM, 1996, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V61, P70, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.61.1.70
   DERMON CR, 1994, J COMP NEUROL, V344, P508, DOI 10.1002/cne.903440403
   ELLGRING H, 1990, ADV NEUROL, V53, P349
   FAHN S, 1987, RECENT DEV PARKINSON, P152
   Fibiger H.C., 1986, HDB PHYSL NERVOUS SY, V4, P647
   FORDYCE MW, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P355, DOI 10.1007/BF00302333
   FORMISANO R, 1992, SCAND J REHABIL MED, V24, P157
   FRANKLYN S, 1981, RES PROGR PARKINSONS, P397
   Fuster J M, 1993, Curr Opin Neurobiol, V3, P160, DOI 10.1016/0959-4388(93)90204-C
   Georgiou N, 1993, BRAIN, V116, P1578
   Gibberd FB, 1981, RES PROGR PARKINSONS, P401
   GIBBONS AC, 1986, DESIGNS CLIN ENHANCE, V81, P24
   GUZZETTA CE, 1989, HEART LUNG, V18, P609
   HAAS F, 1986, J APPL PHYSIOL, V61, P1185
   Hanser SB, 1994, J GERONTOL, V49, P265
   HEIMER L, 1991, ADV EXP MED BIOL, V295, P1
   JANKOVIC J, 1990, CLIN ASPECTS PARKINS
   KIRK R, 1994, MED ENG PHYS, V16, P253, DOI 10.1016/1350-4533(94)90046-9
   Koller W C, 1994, Neurology, V44, pS1
   LEDOUX JE, 1993, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V58, P69, DOI 10.1016/0166-4328(93)90091-4
   LeDoux J E, 1992, Curr Opin Neurobiol, V2, P191, DOI 10.1016/0959-4388(92)90011-9
   LINDSAY S, 1993, BR J HOSP MED, V11, P660
   LORD TR, 1993, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V76, P451
   LYNDBALTA E, 1994, J COMP NEUROL, V345, P562, DOI 10.1002/cne.903450407
   MARSDEN CD, 1994, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V57, P672, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.57.6.672
   Marwick C, 1996, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V275, P267, DOI 10.1001/jama.275.4.267
   MAZZIOTTA JC, 1982, NEUROLOGY, V32, P921
   McIntosh GC, 1997, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V62, P22, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.62.1.22
   MENZA MA, 1993, NEUROLOGY, V43, P505
   MOCKEL M, 1994, EUR J APPL PHYSIOL O, V68, P451, DOI 10.1007/BF00599512
   Moss V A, 1987, Perioper Nurs Q, V3, P9
   Muller V, 1997, MOVEMENT DISORD, V12, P306, DOI 10.1002/mds.870120308
   NAKAMURA R, 1978, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V46, P63
   Pacchetti C, 1998, FUNCT NEUROL, V13, P57
   PALAKANIS KC, 1994, DIS COLON RECTUM, V37, P478, DOI 10.1007/BF02076195
   PEDERSEN SW, 1990, SCAND J REHABIL MED, V22, P207
   Platel H, 1997, BRAIN, V120, P229, DOI 10.1093/brain/120.2.229
   PAULSON G, 1993, NEUROLOGY, V43, P1296
   Sacks O, 1982, AWAKENINGS
   SCHENKMAN M, 1989, PHYS THER, V69, P944
   SHINDLER J, 1988, QUALITY LIFE ASSESSM
   SMITH DS, 1990, MUSIC THERAPY PERSPE, V8, P36
   Stebbins GT, 1998, MOVEMENT DISORD, V13, P633, DOI 10.1002/mds.870130404
   Stern GM, 1980, J NEURAL TRANSM-SUPP, V16, P137
   Swallow M, 1990, THERAPY PARKINSONS D, P109
   Thaut MH, 1996, MOVEMENT DISORD, V11, P193, DOI 10.1002/mds.870110213
   TYSON J, 1988, NURSING, V18, P34
   Wade DT, 1996, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V61, P242, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.61.3.242
   WISE RA, 1982, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V5, P39
   ZATORRE RJ, 1994, J NEUROSCI, V14, P1908
NR 63
TC 92
BP 386
EP 393
PY 2000
PD MAY-JUN
VL 62
IS 3
GA 318HJ
UT WOS:000087277600012
ER

PT J
AU Keizer, R
   Dykstra, PA
   Poortman, AR
AF Keizer, Renske
   Dykstra, Pearl A.
   Poortman, Anne-Rigt
TI The Transition to Parenthood and Well-Being: The Impact of Partner
   Status and Work Hour Transitions
SO JOURNAL OF FAMILY PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J FAM PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Keizer, Renske; Dykstra, Pearl A.] Erasmus Univ, Fac Social Sci, Dept Sociol, NL-3000 DR Rotterdam, Netherlands.
   [Poortman, Anne-Rigt] Univ Utrecht, Fac Social Sci, Dept Sociol, NL-3508 TC Utrecht, Netherlands.
RP Keizer, R, Erasmus Univ, Fac Social Sci, Dept Sociol, POB 1738, NL-3000 DR Rotterdam, Netherlands.
EM keizer@fsw.eur.nl
DE well-being; transition; parenthood; partner status; work hours;
   mechanisms
ID DIVISION-OF-LABOR; MARITAL QUALITY; PSYCHOLOGICAL DISTRESS; ROLE
   OVERLOAD; MARRIAGE; PATTERNS; FAMILIES; CHILDREN; FATHERS; ADULTS
AB Using data from the first two waves of the Netherlands Kinship Panel Study for 338 women and 262 men, we examine the consequences of making the transition to parenthood for life satisfaction, loneliness, positive affect, negative affect, and partnership satisfaction. We extend previous work by taking transitions in partner status and work hours into account. Results show a moderate impact of becoming a parent on well-being. In so far as effects of making the transition to parenthood emerge, they are attributable to changes in partner status and work hours. First, the decrease in negative affect upon making the transition to motherhood is attributable to the group of women who increase their working hours. Second, the detrimental impact of making the transition to motherhood on partnership satisfaction is attributable to the group of new mothers who quit their job. Third, the detrimental impact of making the transition to fatherhood on loneliness is attributable to the group of new fathers who become married. There is one exception to this pattern of partner status and work hours as mechanisms for changes in well-being. Men who become fathers remain less satisfied with their partnership, even when transitions in partner status and work hours have been taken into account. In the discussion-section, we consider the possible underestimation of negative effects because of the focus on the continuously partnered. We also reflect on our results in the light of the high incidence of part-time work in the Netherlands and Dutch policies aimed at supporting new parents.
CR Abdel-Khalek AM, 2006, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V34, P139, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2006.34.2.139
   ALEXANDER MJ, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P1259, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.6.1259
   Baizan P, 2004, POPUL ENVIRON, V25, P531
   Barnett RC, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P781, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.10.781
   Baumeister R. F., 1991, MEANINGS LIFE
   Belsky J, 1998, J FAM PSYCHOL, V12, P511, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.12.4.511
   BELSKY J, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P5, DOI 10.2307/352833
   BELSKY J, 1985, J MARRIAGE FAM, V47, P1037, DOI 10.2307/352348
   BERWICK DM, 1991, MED CARE, V29, P169, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199102000-00008
   Bird CE, 1997, J MARRIAGE FAM, V59, P809, DOI 10.2307/353784
   Boyce P, 2007, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V41, P718, DOI 10.1080/00048670701517959
   Bradburn N.M., 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Brown SL, 2000, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V41, P241, DOI 10.2307/2676319
   Cast AD, 2004, SOCIOL PERSPECT, V47, P55, DOI 10.1525/sop.2004.47.1.55
   Claxton A, 2008, J MARRIAGE FAM, V70, P28
   COVERMAN S, 1989, SOC FORCES, V67, P965, DOI 10.2307/2579710
   DEJONGGIERVELD J, 1985, APPL PSYCH MEAS, V9, P289, DOI 10.1177/014662168500900307
   de Leeuw E. D., 2001, SURVEY NONRESPONSE, P41
   DEGRAAF A, 2009, BEVOLKINGSTRENDS, V1, P55
   Demo DH, 2000, J MARRIAGE FAM, V62, P876, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2000.00876.x
   Durkheim Emile, 1951, SUICIDE
   Dykstra P. A., 2005, CODEBOOK NETHERLANDS
   Feeney J. A., 2001, BECOMING PARENTS
   Feldman R, 2004, J APPL DEV PSYCHOL, V25, P459, DOI 10.1016/j.appdev.2004.06.004
   Furstenberg FF, 2005, J MARRIAGE FAM, V67, P809, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2005.00177.x
   Gjerdingen D. K., 2004, SOC SCI RES, V34, P103, DOI [10.1016/j.ssresearch.2003.11.005, DOI 10.1016/J.SSRESEARCH.2003.11.005]
   Harris JI, 2007, CAREER DEV Q, V56, P150
   HAUSMAN JA, 1978, ECONOMETRICA, V46, P1251, DOI 10.2307/1913827
   Helms-Erikson H, 2001, J MARRIAGE FAM, V63, P1099, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2001.01099.x
   Hynes K, 2005, J MARRIAGE FAM, V67, P222, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-2445.2005.00017.x
   Johnson D, 2005, J MARRIAGE FAM, V67, P1061, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2005.00194.x
   Kaitz M, 2004, INF MENTAL HLTH J, V25, P540, DOI 10.1002/imhj20024
   KEIZER R, 2009, EUROPEAN SOCIOLOGICA, V25, P1
   KIERNAN K, 2003, BLACKWELL COMPANION, P17
   Kim HK, 2002, J FAM ISSUES, V23, P885, DOI 10.1177/019251302237296
   Kluwer ES, 2002, J MARRIAGE FAM, V64, P930, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2002.00930.x
   Knoester C, 2006, J FAM ISSUES, V27, P1532, DOI 10.1177/0192513X06290802
   LaRossa R., 1981, TRANSITION PARENTHOO
   LEMASTERS EE, 1957, MARRIAGE FAM LIVING, V19, P352, DOI 10.2307/347802
   LEVYSHIFF R, 1991, DEV PSYCHOL, V27, P131, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.27.1.131
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Marks NF, 1998, J FAM ISSUES, V19, P652, DOI 10.1177/019251398019006001
   MCHALE SM, 1985, J FAM ISSUES, V6, P409, DOI 10.1177/019251385006004002
   Merens A., 2009, EMANCIPATIEMONITOR 2
   MILLER BC, 1980, FAM RELAT, V29, P459, DOI 10.2307/584459
   MOL M, 2008, SOCIAALECONOMISCHE T, V6
   Nomaguchi KM, 2005, J FAM ISSUES, V26, P756, DOI 10.1177/0192513X05277524
   Nomaguchi KM, 2003, J MARRIAGE FAM, V65, P356, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2003.00356.x
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164
   Perry-Jenkins M, 2007, J MARRIAGE FAM, V69, P123, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2006.00349.x
   Pinquart M, 2001, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V23, P245, DOI 10.1207/S15324834BASP2304_2
   Rogers SJ, 1996, J MARRIAGE FAM, V58, P606, DOI 10.2307/353721
   RUSSELL CS, 1974, J MARRIAGE FAM, V36, P294, DOI 10.2307/351155
   Twenge JM, 2003, J MARRIAGE FAM, V65, P574, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2003.00574.x
   VANDERMEULEN A, 2006, BEVOLKINGSTRENDS, V2, P24
   WHITE LK, 1985, J FAM ISSUES, V6, P435, DOI 10.1177/019251385006004003
   Winslow S, 2005, J FAM ISSUES, V26, P727, DOI 10.1177/0192513X05277522
   Wu CH, 2009, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V46, P396, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.11.002
   Yamazaki Shin, 2005, Health Qual Life Outcomes, V3, P48, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-3-48
NR 59
TC 9
BP 429
EP 438
PY 2010
PD AUG
VL 24
IS 4
DI 10.1037/a0020414
GA 642OL
UT WOS:000281225200007
ER

PT J
AU Moreno-Jimenez, MP
   Villodres, MCH
AF Pilar Moreno-Jimenez, M.
   Hidalgo Villodres, M. Carmen
TI Prediction of Burnout in Volunteers
SO JOURNAL OF APPLIED SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J APPL SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Pilar Moreno-Jimenez, M.] Univ Malaga, Fac Psychol, Dept Social Psychol Social Anthropol Social Work, E-29071 Malaga, Spain.
RP Moreno-Jimenez, MP, Univ Malaga, Fac Psychol, Dept Social Psychol Social Anthropol Social Work, Campus Teatinos, E-29071 Malaga, Spain.
EM mpilar@uma.es
ID AIDS VOLUNTEERS; PERFORMANCE; SERVICE
AB This work studies the personal experience of volunteering and several antecedent and consequent variables. We studied the effect of the amount of time dedicated to the organization, motivation, social support, integration in the organization, self-efficacy, and characteristics of the work on a consequent variable of the volunteering experience; that is, burnout, with its 3 components of efficacy, cynicism, and exhaustion. The statistical analysis shows that the time dedicated to volunteering and the extrinsic motivations (i.e., social and career) predicts higher levels of burnout, whereas intrinsic motivations (i.e., values and understanding), life satisfaction, and integration in the organization are negatively related to burnout.
CR ARGENTERO P, 2006, ITALIAN J ERGONOMIC, V2, P77
   Bennett L, 1996, AIDS CARE, V8, P145, DOI 10.1080/09540129650125830
   Boada-Grau J., 2004, PSICOTHEMA, V16, P125
   CHACON F, 1999, INTERVENCION PSICOSO, V8, P31
   CHACON F, 2002, GESTION VOLUNTARIADO
   Clary E. G., 1991, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V12, p119 148
   Clary EG, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1516, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.6.1516
   Claxton RPR, 1998, AIDS CARE, V10, P175
   Cnaan RA, 1999, J SOC SERV RES, V24, P1
   Davila M. C., 2004, PSICOTHEMA, V16, P639
   DAVILA MC, 2003, THESIS COMPLUTENSE U
   Davis BW, 2004, ANTHROZOOS, V17, P130
   Davis PK, 2003, CANCER BIOL THER, V2, P22
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Ferrari JR, 1999, J SOC DISTRESS HOMEL, V8, P37, DOI 10.1023/A:1022920608700
   FREUDENB.HJ, 1974, J SOC ISSUES, V30, P159
   Gil-Monte PR, 2002, SALUD PUBLICA MEXICO, V44, P33
   Grube JA, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P1108, DOI 10.1177/01461672002611007
   Hackman J. R., 1980, WORK REDESIGN
   Haski-Leventhal D, 2008, HUM RELAT, V61, P67, DOI 10.1177/0018726707085946
   HIDALGO MC, 2006, INT C VOL RET MADR S
   LITWIN H, 1984, ADMIN SOC WORK, V8, P99
   Maslach C, 1996, MASLACH BURNOUT INVE
   Maslach C., 1976, HUM BEHAV, V5, P16
   MASLACH C, 1982, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HLTH, P30
   Maslach C, 1981, MASLACH BURNOUT INVE
   MASLACH C, 1981, J OCCUP BEHAV, V2, P99, DOI 10.1002/job.4030020205
   Moreno B, 2001, ANSIEDAD ESTRES, V7, P69
   MORENOJIMENEZ MP, 2006, 9 INT C ENV PSYCH MA
   Omoto AM, 2000, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V22, P181, DOI 10.1207/15324830051036081
   OMOTO AM, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P671, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.68.4.671
   Penner LA, 2002, J SOC ISSUES, V58, P447, DOI 10.1111/1540-4560.00270
   Penner LA, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P525, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.525
   Ross MW, 1999, AIDS CARE, V11, P723, DOI 10.1080/09540129947631
   Schroeder D. A., 1995, PSYCHOL HELPING ALTR
   SCHWARZER R., 1999, GEN PERCEIVED SELF E
   SCHWARZER R, 2004, NEW HORIZONS SELFEFF, V8, P247
   Snyder M, 1999, AM BEHAV SCI, V42, P1175, DOI 10.1177/0002764299042007009
   VECINA ML, 2001, INTERVACTION PSICOSO, V10, P157
   VECINA ML, 2005, PSICOLOGIA AMBIENTAL, P261
   Wheeler JA, 1998, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V47, P69, DOI 10.2190/VUMP-XCMF-FQYU-V0JH
NR 41
TC 5
BP 1798
EP 1818
PY 2010
PD JUL
VL 40
IS 7
GA 623JT
UT WOS:000279736500011
ER

PT J
AU Liu, RD
   Shen, CX
   Xu, L
   Gao, Q
AF Liu, Ru-De
   Shen, Cai-Xia
   Xu, Le
   Gao, Qin
TI Children's Internet information seeking, life satisfaction, and
   loneliness: The mediating and moderating role of self-esteem
SO COMPUTERS & EDUCATION
J9 COMPUT EDUC
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Liu, Ru-De; Shen, Cai-Xia; Xu, Le; Gao, Qin] Beijing Normal Univ, Sch Psychol, Beijing 100875, Peoples R China.
RP Liu, RD, Beijing Normal Univ, Sch Psychol, 19 XinJieKouWai St, Beijing 100875, Peoples R China.
EM rdliu@bnu.edu.cn; shcaixia@126.com; 583783290@qq.com;
   littlesmellycat@live.cn
DE Media in education; Elementary education; Pedagogical issues
ID COLLEGE-STUDENTS; HEALTH BEHAVIOR; ADOLESCENTS; PREDICTORS; CHINESE;
   ONLINE; SAMPLE; SCHOOL; SCALE; PERSONALITY
AB This study investigated the longitudinal associations between children's Internet information seeking, life satisfaction, and feelings of loneliness as well as the mediating and moderating role of self-esteem in these associations. A total of 455 Chinese elementary school students participated in two waves of a survey with a 6-month interval, and 19 of these students participated in focus group interviews. The results indicated that seeking school- and life-related information on the Internet predicted more life satisfaction and less loneliness through improved self-esteem. Furthermore, self-esteem moderated the effects of Internet information seeking on loneliness. Internet information seeking predicted less loneliness only for children with low self-esteem. A moderating role of self-esteem in the associations between Internet information seeking and life satisfaction was not found in this study. (C) 2013 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   ASHER SR, 1984, CHILD DEV, V55, P1456, DOI 10.2307/1130015
   Beck AT, 1967, DEPRESSION CLIN EXPT
   Blais JJ, 2008, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V37, P522, DOI 10.1007/s10964-007-9262-7
   Blascovich J., 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY
   Brooks-Gunn J., 1997, CONSEQUENCES GROWING, P1
   Caplan SE, 2003, COMMUN RES, V30, P625, DOI 10.1177/0093650203257842
   Chen SX, 2006, ASIAN J SOC PSYCHOL, V9, P24, DOI 10.1111/j.1367-2223.2006.00182.x
   Cheng H, 2002, J ADOLESCENCE, V25, P327, DOI 10.1006/yjado.475
   CNNIC, 2011, 28 STAT SURV REP INT
   Cole DA, 2003, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V112, P558, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.112.4.558
   Coopersmith S, 1967, ANTECEDENTS SELF EST
   Corwyn RF, 2000, J RES PERS, V34, P357, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.2000.2291
   Crocker J, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P507, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.3.507
   Currie C, 2008, SOC SCI MED, V66, P1429, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2007.11.024
   Currie CE, 1997, HEALTH EDUC RES, V12, P385, DOI 10.1093/her/12.3.385
   Deci EL, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P930, DOI 10.1177/0146167201278002
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Franzen A, 2000, EUR SOCIOL REV, V16, P427, DOI 10.1093/esr/16.4.427
   Gorman AH, 2011, J APPL DEV PSYCHOL, V32, P208, DOI 10.1016/j.appdev.2011.05.001
   Gross EF, 2004, J APPL DEV PSYCHOL, V25, P633, DOI 10.1016/j.appdev.2004.09.005
   Haney P, 1998, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V27, P423, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp2704_6
   Amichai-Hamburger Y, 2011, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V27, P585, DOI 10.1016/j.chb.2010.10.009
   HONG SM, 1994, J PSYCHOL, V128, P547
   Kahn JH, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P5, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00135-6
   Kraut R, 1998, AM PSYCHOL, V53, P1017, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.53.9.1017
   Lent RW, 2009, J VOCAT BEHAV, V74, P190, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2008.12.006
   LOCKE EA, 1996, INT REV IND ORG PSYC, V11, P1
   Lu YL, 2010, LIBR INFORM SCI RES, V32, P77, DOI 10.1016/j.lisr.2009.09.004
   Meyer B., 2007, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V2, P2, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760601076635
   Morgan C, 2003, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V6, P133, DOI 10.1089/109493103321640329
   NETO F, 1993, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V22, P125, DOI 10.1007/BF01536648
   Neto F, 2001, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V30, P53, DOI 10.1023/A:1005272805052
   Thogersen-Ntoumani C, 2007, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V12, P301, DOI 10.1177/1359105307074267
   Parto M, 2011, PROCD SOC BEHV, V30, DOI 10.1016/j.sbspro.2011.10.125
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Ryff CD, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_1
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   SAVOLAINEN R, 1995, LIBR INFORM SCI RES, V17, P259, DOI 10.1016/0740-8188(95)90048-9
   Selfhout MHW, 2009, J ADOLESCENCE, V32, P819, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2008.10.011
   Valkenburg P. W., 2007, J COMPUT-MEDIAT COMM, V12, P1169, DOI [10.1111/j.1083-6101.2007.00368.x, DOI 10.1111/J.1083-6101.2007.00368.X)]
   van den Eijnden RJJM, 2008, DEV PSYCHOL, V44, P655, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.44.3.655
   Vecchio GM, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V43, P1807, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2007.05.018
   Wang X., 1999, MENTAL HLTH ASSESSME
   Wei MF, 2005, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V52, P591, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.52.4.591
   WEISS HM, 1980, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V25, P216, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(80)90064-1
   Wilson T. D., 2000, Informing Science, V3
   Yang SC, 2007, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V23, P79, DOI 10.1016/j.chb.2004.03.037
   Zhang LW, 2002, INT J PSYCHOL, V37, P83, DOI 10.1080/00207590143000252
   Zhao JJ, 2012, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V52, P686, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2011.12.024
   Zhao Shanyang, 2006, J COMPUT-MEDIAT COMM, V11, P844, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1083-6101.2006.00038.X
   Zhu YQ, 2011, COMPUT EDUC, V57, P2476, DOI 10.1016/j.compedu.2011.07.006
NR 55
TC 0
BP 21
EP 28
PY 2013
PD OCT
VL 68
DI 10.1016/j.compedu.2013.04.019
GA 213SP
UT WOS:000324080800003
ER

PT J
AU Bohm, G
   Pfister, HR
AF Bohm, Gisela
   Pfister, Hans-Ruediger
TI Tourism in the Face of Environmental Risks: Sunbathing under the Ozone
   Hole, and Strolling through Polluted Air
SO SCANDINAVIAN JOURNAL OF HOSPITALITY AND TOURISM
J9 SCAND J HOSP TOUR
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Bohm, Gisela] Univ Bergen, Fac Psychol, Dept Psychosocial Sci, N-5015 Bergen, Norway.
   [Pfister, Hans-Ruediger] Univ Luneburg, Luneburg, Germany.
RP Bohm, G, Univ Bergen, Fac Psychol, Dept Psychosocial Sci, Christiesgate12, N-5015 Bergen, Norway.
EM gisela.boehm@psysp.uib.no
DE Risk perception; tourism; environmental risks; emotion; life quality
ID VALUE ORIENTATIONS; DECISION-MAKING; PERCEPTION; EMOTIONS; BEHAVIOR
AB Numerous regions suffer from serious environmental risks, such as air pollution or ozone depletion. These regions are still attractive for many tourists, but little is known about how tourists perceive and respond to environmental risks that they encounter at their travel destination. In this study, we propose a theoretical framework that emphasizes the role of anticipated emotions and of evaluations of life quality to elucidate travel decisions concerning destinations that involve environmental risks. For illustrative purposes, two destinations, each with a prevalent environmental risk, were examined: Australia with ozone depletion and Bangkok with severe air pollution. Tourists who actually traveled to these locations were compared with non-travelers, who imagined a hypothetical journey. We find that travelers generally perceive lower risks and report less negative emotions than non-travelers. Air pollution in Bangkok is seen as posing higher risks to nature than ozone depletion in Australia. Travelers indicate higher satisfaction with life, but these judgments are modified by the travel experience. Having returned from their journey, travelers are particularly more satisfied with health, freedom, and social justice, and evaluate experience with nature as more important than do non-travelers. We conclude that decisions to travel to environmentally-afflicted destinations are related to people's anticipated emotional responses, and that the actual experience of environmental problems during the journey may influence travelers' evaluation of their life quality.
CR Aven T, 2009, J RISK RES, V12, P1, DOI 10.1080/13669870802488883
   Bohm G, 2003, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V23, P199, DOI 10.1016/S0272-4944(02)00114-7
   Bohm G, 2008, JUDGM DECIS MAK, V3, P73
   Bohm G, 2000, ACTA PSYCHOL, V104, P317, DOI 10.1016/S0001-6918(00)00035-4
   Bohm G, 2008, JUDGM DECIS MAK, V3, P1
   Bohm G., ENV PSYCHOL IN PRESS
   Cooper M, 2000, ENCY TOURISM, P199
   de Groot J.I.M., ENV PSYCHOL IN PRESS
   de Groot JIM, 2008, ENVIRON BEHAV, V40, P330, DOI 10.1177/0013916506297831
   Eitzinger C, 2007, TOURISM MANAGE, V28, P911, DOI 10.1016/j.tourman.2006.03.011
   Harmon-Jones E, 2001, HANDBOOK OF AFFECT AND SOCIAL COGNITION, P237
   Howard RW, 2009, TOURISM MANAGE, V30, P359, DOI 10.1016/j.tourman.2008.08.007
   Jenkins J.M, 2000, ENCY TOURISM, P103
   JOHNSON EJ, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P20, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.1.20
   Larsen S, 2007, TOURISM MANAGE, V28, P1555, DOI 10.1016/j.tourman.2007.02.016
   Lerner JS, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P146, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.1.146
   Loewenstein G., 2003, HDB AFFECTIVE SCI, P619
   Maser B., 1998, J TRAVEL TOUR MARK, V7, P107, DOI [10.1300/J073v07n04_06, DOI 10.1300/J073V07N04_06]
   Reisinger Y., 2005, Journal of Travel Research, V43, P212, DOI 10.1177/0047287504272017
   Mawby R. I., 2000, Tourism Economics, V6, P109
   Mellers BA, 2001, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P210, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00151
   Mitchell V. W., 1997, Journal of Euro-Marketing, V6, P47
   Peattie S, 2005, TOURISM MANAGE, V26, P399, DOI 10.1016/j.tourman.2003.11.020
   Perneger TV, 1998, BRIT MED J, V316, P1236
   Pfister HR, 2008, JUDGM DECIS MAK, V3, P5
   Pigram J.J, 2000, ENCY TOURISM, P431
   Quintal VA, 2010, TOURISM MANAGE, V31, P797, DOI 10.1016/j.tourman.2009.08.006
   Renn O., 1998, J RISK RES, V1, P49, DOI DOI 10.1080/136698798377321
   Roehl W. S., 1992, Journal of Travel Research, V30, P17, DOI 10.1177/004728759203000403
   Slovic P., 2010, FEELING RISK NEW PER
   SLOVIC P, 1987, SCIENCE, V236, P280, DOI 10.1126/science.3563507
   Sonmez S.F., 1998, J TRAVEL RES, V37, P71, DOI [10.1177/004728759803700209, DOI 10.1177/004728759803700209]
   Sonmez SF, 1998, ANN TOURISM RES, V25, P112, DOI 10.1016/S0160-7383(97)00072-8
   Soyez K, 2009, SOC PSYCHOL-GERMANY, V40, P222, DOI 10.1027/1864-9335.40.4.222
   STERN PC, 1994, J SOC ISSUES, V50, P65
   STERN PC, 1993, ENVIRON BEHAV, V25, P322, DOI 10.1177/0013916593255002
   Tabachnick B. G., 2007, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Van der Pligt J., 2002, PSYCHOL TURN MILLENN, V2, P247
   Vlek C, 1998, Z EXP PSYCHOL, V45, P319
   Wilson TD, 2003, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P345, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(03)01006-2
   Yates F. J., 1992, RISK TAKING BEHAV, P1
   Zeelenberg M, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P521
NR 42
TC 0
BP 250
EP 267
PY 2011
VL 11
IS 3
DI 10.1080/15022250.2011.593354
GA 886RX
UT WOS:000299872700004
ER

PT B
AU Offer, A
AF Offer, A
TI Economic welfare measurements and human well-being
SO ECONOMIC FUTURE IN HISTORICAL PERSPECTIVE
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 Univ Oxford, Oxford OX1 2JD, England.
ID HAPPINESS; GROWTH; HEALTH; INCOME; LIFE
CR ABRAMOVITZ M, 1982, PROGR ITS DISCONTENT, P253
   AHUVIA A. C, 1998, J MACROMARKETING, V18, P153, DOI 10.1177/027614679801800207
   Ainslie G., 1992, PICOECONOMICS INTERA
   Argyle M., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P353
   ATKINSON AB, 1970, J ECON THEORY, V2, P244, DOI 10.1016/0022-0531(70)90039-6
   Bauer R. A., 1966, SOCIAL INDICATORS
   Beckerman W., 1980, EC GROWTH RESOURCES, P36
   BECKERMAN W, 1993, EXPLAINING EC GROWTH, P77
   Beckerman W., 1974, DEFENCE EC GROWTH
   Black D, 1988, INEQUALITIES HLTH BL
   Blanchflower D. G., 2000, 7487 NBER
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   Cobb C., 1995, GENUINE PROGR INDICA
   COLEMAN RP, 1979, SOCIAL STANDING AM N
   Costa DL, 1997, NAT BUR EC, P47
   Crafts N. F. R, 1997, EUROPEAN REV EC HIST, V1, P299
   CRAFTS NFR, 1997, BRIT RELATIVE EC DEC
   CRAFTS NFR, 1993, EXPLAINING EC GROWTH, P301
   Daly H., 1989, COMMON GOOD REDIRECT
   DASGUPTA B, 1998, STRUCTURAL ADJUSTMEN
   Dasgupta P., 1993, INQUIRY WELL BEING D
   DESAI M, 1991, EUR ECON REV, V35, P350, DOI 10.1016/0014-2921(91)90136-7
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   DIENER E, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P195, DOI 10.1007/BF01079018
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P851, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.851
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P434
   Diener E, 1997, SOC INDIC RES, V40, P189, DOI 10.1023/A:1006859511756
   DITELLA R, 1997, 19 LSE CTR EC PERF
   DRECHSLER L, 1976, REV INCOME WEALTH, V22, P239, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-4991.1976.tb00833.x
   Duesenberry J. S., 1949, INCOME SAVING THEORY
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   EASTERLIN RA, 1980, BIRTH FORTUEN
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   Easterly W, 1999, J ECON GROWTH, V4, P239, DOI 10.1023/A:1009882702130
   Eisner Robert, 1989, TOTAL INCOMES SYSTEM
   Elster Jon, 1984, STUDIES RATIONALITY
   Estes R. J., 1988, TRENDS WORLD SOCIAL
   Fisher I., 1930, THEORY INTEREST DETE
   Floud R., 1990, HEIGHT HLTH HIST NUT
   FOGEL RW, 1994, AM ECON REV, V84, P369
   GALBRIATH JK, 1958, AFFLUENT SOC
   GERSHUNY J, 1991, UNPUB TIME EC EC TIM
   Gershuny J., 1996, PURSUIT QUALITY LIFE, P188
   Gough I, 1991, THEORY HUMAN NEED
   *GREAT BRIT DEP EN, 1998, SUST COUNTS CONS PAP
   *GREAT BRIT DEP EN, 1996, IND SUST DEV UK
   HAGENAARS AJM, 1998, DISTRIBUTION WELFARE, P25
   Headey B., 1992, UNDERSTANDING HAPPIN
   HELIWELL JF, 2002, 9065 NBER
   Hicks J. R., 1946, VALUE CAPITAL
   Hirsch F., 1977, SOCIAL LIMITS GROWTH
   Inglehart R., 1998, HUMAN VALUES BELIEFS
   Inglehart R., 1997, MODERNIZATION POSTMO
   Jackson T., 1997, SUSTAINABLE EC WELFA
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Kapp K. W., 1950, SOCIAL COSTS PRIVATE
   KENDRICK J, 1967, STUDIES NATL INCOME
   KNEESE AV, 1970, EC ENV MAT BALANCES
   Lebergott S., 1993, PURSUING HAPPINESS
   LEVY S, 1975, SOC INDIC RES, V2, P361, DOI 10.1007/BF00293253
   Loewenstein G., 1992, CHOICE TIME, P3
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   Marks Nick, 1994, MEASURING SUSTAINABL
   MARMOT MG, 1994, DAEDALUS, V123, P197
   MEYER CA, 1997, 9703 G MAS U
   Miles I., 1985, SOCIAL INDICATORS HU
   Mishan E., 1967, COSTS EC GROWTH
   Morris M., 1979, MEASURING CONDITION
   MORRIS MD, 1996, 2324 BROWN U CTR COM
   Becker GS, 1997, Q J ECON, V112, P729, DOI 10.1162/003355397555334
   *NORD COUNC, 1984, LEV LIV IN NORD COUN
   NORDHAUS WD, 1994, IEA CONF VOL, P309
   Offer A, 2001, SOC HIST MED, V14, P79, DOI 10.1093/shm/14.1.79
   OLSON M, 1975, NO GROWTH SOC
   Packard Vance, 1960, WASTE MAKERS
   PAYNE C, 1999, UNPUB FINAL CONSULTA
   Pigou A.C., 1920, EC WELFARE
   Rabin M, 1998, J ECON LIT, V36, P11
   RIESMAN D, 1964, ABUNDANCE WHAT OTHER
   ROBINSON JP, 1997, TIME LIFE SURPRISINI
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   Rowntree B. S., 1902, POVERTY STUDY TOWN L
   SAMETZ AW, 1968, INDICATORS SOCIAL CH, P77
   Schor Juliet, 1991, OVERWORKED AM UNEXPE
   SCITOVSKY JB, 1991, OVERWORKED AM UNEXPE
   Sen A., 1993, QUALITY LIFE, P30
   SEN A, 1979, J ECON LIT, V17, P1
   Slesnick DT, 1998, J ECON LIT, V36, P2108
   SLOTTJE DJ, 1991, MEASURING QUALITY LI
   Smith JP, 1999, J ECON PERSPECT, V13, P145, DOI 10.1257/jep.13.2.145
   SNOOKS G, 1994, PORTRAIT FAMILY TOTA
   Stafford F. P., 1985, TIME GOODS WELL BEIN
   STIGLER GJ, 1977, AM ECON REV, V67, P76
   Stones MJ, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V36, P129, DOI 10.1007/BF01079722
   STUDENSKI P, 1958, INCOME NATIONS THEO4
   TERLECKYJ NE, 1975, IMPROVEMENTS QUALITY
   Tobin J., 1972, EC RES RETROSPECT PR, V5, P1
   *UN SOC EC COUNC W, 1996, UNPUB SOC STAT FOLL
   United Nations Development Programme, 1998, HUM DEV REP 1998
   Van Praag B.M.S., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P413
   Veenhoven R., 1996, COMP STUDY SATISFACT, P11
   VEENHOVEN R, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00292648
   Veenhoven R., WORLD DATABASE HAPPI
   Veenhoven R, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V37, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00300268
   WEITZMAN ML, 1976, Q J ECON, V90, P156, DOI 10.2307/1886092
   WILKINSON R, 1994, DAEDALUS, V12, P61
   *WORLD BANK, POV RED WORLD BANK
   Zolotas X., 1981, EC GROWTH DECLINING
NR 109
TC 2
BP 371
EP 399
PY 2003
GA BCH28
UT WOS:000229310100013
ER

PT J
AU Seligson, JL
   Huebner, ES
   Valois, RF
AF Seligson, JL
   Huebner, ES
   Valois, RF
TI An investigation of a brief life satisfaction scale with elementary
   school children
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ S Carolina, Dept Psychol, Columbia, SC 29208 USA.
RP Seligson, JL, Univ S Carolina, Dept Psychol, Columbia, SC 29208 USA.
EM Huebner@sc.edu
DE quality of life; life satisfaction; measurement; elementary school
   students
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; GLOBAL SELF-ESTEEM; ADOLESCENTS; STUDENTS; VALIDATION;
   BEHAVIORS; VALIDITY; URBAN
AB This study examined the psychometric properties of the Brief Multidimensional Student Life Satisfaction Scale (BMSLSS: Seligson et al., 2003) with elementary school children. The participants included 518 elementary school students in grades three through five in a Southeastern US state. The students completed the following measures: the BMSLSS, the Students' Life Satisfaction Scale (SLSS: Huebner, 1991a), the Children's Social Desirability Questionnaire (CSDQ: Crandall et al., 1965), and the Positive and Negative Affect Schedule-Children's Version (PANAS-C: Laurent et al., 1999). The results revealed acceptable internal consistency reliability, construct validity and concurrent validity for the BMSLSS. Overall, the use of the BMSLSS for research purposes was supported on a preliminary basis for this age group for research purposes. The study also investigated the usefulness of weighted importance ratings in the prediction of global life satisfaction judgments. Children's ratings of the importance of the specific domains, whether viewed separately or combined with ratings of levels of life satisfaction, did not enhance the prediction of global life satisfaction. The usefulness of such a brief measure for the assessment of positive indicators of well-being in large-scale national and international studies is highlighted. Recommendations for future research are delineated.
CR ADELMAN HS, 1989, CHILD PSYCHIAT HUM D, V20, P135, DOI 10.1007/BF00711660
   AINLEY J, 1991, J EDUC RES, V85, P69
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Baker JA, 1998, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V13, P25, DOI 10.1037/h0088970
   Bender T. A., 1997, HDB CLASSROOM ASSESS, P199
   COWEN EL, 1994, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V22, P149, DOI 10.1007/BF02506861
   CRANDALL VC, 1966, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V4, P477, DOI 10.1037/h0023891
   CRANDALL VC, 1965, J CONSULT PSYCHOL, V29, P27, DOI 10.1037/h0020966
   Cummins R. A., 2002, CAVEATS COMPREHENSIV
   CUMMINS RA, 1997, MANUAL COMPREHENSIVE
   DEW T, 1994, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V32, P185, DOI 10.1016/0022-4405(94)90010-8
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   EPSTEIN JL, 1976, AM EDUC RES J, V13, P15, DOI 10.3102/00028312013001015
   FARRELL AD, 2003, J PRIM PREV, V24, P143, DOI 10.1023/A:1025992328395
   FINE M, 1986, TEACH COLL REC, V87, P393
   Furr RM, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1580, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.6.1580
   Gilman R, 2000, BEHAV CHANGE, V17, P178, DOI 10.1375/bech.17.3.178
   Greenspoon PJ, 1997, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V15, P138, DOI 10.1177/073428299701500204
   GROB A, 1999, ADOLESCENT EXPERIENC, P115
   HOGE DR, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P403, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.2.403
   Huebner E., 1994, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V6, P149, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.6.2.149
   HUEBNER ES, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P315, DOI 10.1007/BF01078690
   Huebner E. S., 1991, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V6, P103, DOI 10.1037/h0088805
   Huebner E. S., 1991, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V12, P231, DOI DOI 10.1177/0143034391123010
   Huebner ES, 1998, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V16, P118, DOI 10.1177/073428299801600202
   Huebner ES, 2004, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V34, P270, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2003.07.007
   HUEBNER ES, 2000, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V2, P187
   Laurent J, 1999, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V11, P326, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.11.3.326
   Lewinsohn P., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P141
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   MARSH HW, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P975, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.5.975
   MARSH HW, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1224, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.6.1224
   PAULHAUS DL, 1991, MEASUREMENT CONTROL
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Phillips B. N., 1993, ED PSYCHOL PERSPECTI
   Piers EVH, 1984, PIERS HARRIS CHILDRE
   Raphael D, 1996, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V19, P366, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(96)00080-8
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   Rosenberg M., 1979, CONCEIVING SELF
   Seligson JL, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V61, P121, DOI 10.1023/A:1021326822957
   Suldo SM, 2004, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V19, P93, DOI 10.1521/scpq.19.2.93.33313
   Valois RF, 2001, AM J HEALTH BEHAV, V25, P353
   Windle M., 1986, J ADOLESCENT RES, V1, P213, DOI 10.1177/074355488612007
   Zullig KJ, 2001, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V29, P279, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(01)00269-5
NR 45
TC 29
BP 355
EP 374
PY 2005
PD SEP
VL 73
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s11205-004-2011-3
GA 969UC
UT WOS:000232259400002
ER

PT J
AU Flaherty, AW
AF Flaherty, Alice W.
TI Brain Illness and Creativity: Mechanisms and Treatment Risks
SO CANADIAN JOURNAL OF PSYCHIATRY-REVUE CANADIENNE DE PSYCHIATRIE
J9 CAN J PSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Review
C1 Harvard Univ, Sch Med, Dept Neurol, Massachusetts Gen Hosp, Boston, MA 02114 USA.
RP Flaherty, AW, Harvard Univ, Sch Med, Dept Neurol, Massachusetts Gen Hosp, WACC 729B,15 Parkman St, Boston, MA 02114 USA.
EM aflaherty@partners.org
DE creativity; motivation; hypomania; writer's block; mood disorder;
   bipolar disorder; antidepressant; treatment; dopamine; hemispheric
   laterality; frontotemporal connections
ID SEROTONIN REUPTAKE INHIBITORS; PARKINSONS-DISEASE; TEMPORAL-LOBE;
   HEMISPHERIC-SPECIALIZATION; FRONTOTEMPORAL DEMENTIA; ARTISTIC
   PRODUCTIVITY; POSITIVE AFFECT; HEDONIC TONE; MOOD; ACTIVATION
AB Brain diseases and their treatment may help or hurt creativity in ways that shape quality of life. Increased creative drive is associated with bipolar disorder, depression, psychosis, temporal lobe epilepsy, frontotemporal dementia, Parkinson disease treatments, and autism. Creativity depends on goal-driven approach motivation from midbrain dopaminergic systems. Fear-driven avoidance motivation is of less aid to creativity. When serotonin and norepinephrine lower motivation and flexible behaviour, they can inhibit creativity. Hemispheric lateralization and frontotemporal connections must interact to create new ideas and conceptual schemes. The right brain and temporal lobe contribute skill in novelty detection, while the left brain and frontal lobe foster approach motivation and more easily generate new patterns of action from the novel perceptions. Genes and phenotypes that increase plasticity and creativity in tolerant environments with relaxed selection pressure may confer risk in rigorous environments. Few papers substantively address this important but fraught topic. Antidepressants (ADs) that inhibit fear-driven motivation, such as selective serotonin reuptake inhibitors, sometimes inhibit goal-oriented motivation as well. ADs that boost goal-directed motivation, such as bupropion, may remediate this effect. Benzodiazepines and alcohol may be counterproductive. Although dopaminergic agonists sometimes stimulate creativity, their doing so may inappropriately disinhibit behaviour. Dopamine antagonists may suppress creative motivation; lithium and anticonvulsant mood stabilizers may do so less. Physical exercise and REM sleep may help creativity. Art therapy and psychotherapy are not well studied. Preserving creative motivation can help creativity and other aspects of well-being in all patients, not just artists or researchers.
CR Alex KD, 2007, PHARMACOL THERAPEUT, V113, P296, DOI 10.1016/j.pharmthera.2006.08.004
   AMABILE TM, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P393, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.2.393
   Amabile TM, 2002, HARVARD BUS REV, V80, P52
   ANDREASEN NJC, 1975, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V32, P70
   AUDEN WH, 1965, 19 CENTURY BRIT MINO
   Baas M, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P779, DOI 10.1037/a0012815
   Barnhart W Jason, 2004, J Psychiatr Pract, V10, P196, DOI 10.1097/00131746-200405000-00010
   Belsky J, 2009, MOL PSYCHIATR, V14, P746, DOI 10.1038/mp.2009.44
   Benavides-Piccione R, 2007, J ANAT, V211, P212, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7580.2007.00760.x
   Benazzi F, 2007, PSYCHOPATHOLOGY, V40, P54, DOI 10.1159/000096513
   Berkowitz AL, 2010, NEUROIMAGE, V49, P712, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2009.08.042
   Black KJ, 2002, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V99, P17113, DOI 10.1073/pnas.012260599
   Bolling MY, 2004, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V73, P380, DOI 10.1159/000080392
   Bouret S, 2005, TRENDS NEUROSCI, V28, P574, DOI 10.1016/j.tins.2005.09.002
   Buffett-Jerrott SE, 2002, CURR PHARM DESIGN, V8, P45, DOI 10.2174/1381612023396654
   Burch GSJ, 2006, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V97, P177, DOI 10.1348/000712605X60030
   Cai DJ, 2009, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V106, P10130, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0900271106
   Campbell HL, 2008, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V88, P222, DOI 10.1016/j.pbb.2007.08.003
   Carlsson I, 2000, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V38, P873, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(99)00128-1
   Carson SH, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P499, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.3.499
   Carson SH, 2011, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V56, P144
   Chavez-Eakle RA, 2007, NEUROIMAGE, V38, P519, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2007.07.059
   Chermahini SA, 2010, COGNITION, V115, P458, DOI 10.1016/j.cognition.2010.03.007
   Cools R, 2008, TRENDS COGN SCI, V12, P31, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2007.10.01
   Cooper M, 2004, PSYCHOL REP, V95, P183, DOI 10.2466/pr0.95.1.183-191
   Craig J, 2001, ISRAEL J PSYCHIAT, V38, P242
   Daselaar SM, 2006, J NEUROPHYSIOL, V96, P1902, DOI 10.1152/jn.01029.2005
   Deacon TW, 2010, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V107, P9000, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0914624107
   De Dreu CKW, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V94, P739, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.94.5.739
   ERICSSON KA, 2006, INFLUENCE EXPERIENCE
   Farah MJ, 2009, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V202, P541, DOI 10.1007/s00213-008-1369-3
   Feist G J, 1998, Pers Soc Psychol Rev, V2, P290, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr0204_5
   Flaherty Alice W, 2005, Neurosurgery, V57, pE403, DOI 10.1227/01.NEU.0000176854.24694.95
   Flaherty AW, 2005, J COMP NEUROL, V493, P147, DOI 10.1002/cne.20768
   Gabriels L, 2003, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V107, P275, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2003.00066.x
   GESCHWIND N, 1983, EPILEPSIA, V24, pS23, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1157.1983.tb04640.x
   GONDOLA JC, 1985, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V60, P53
   GOODWIN DW, 1992, AM J PSYCHOTHER, V46, P422
   Gorwood Philip, 2008, Dialogues Clin Neurosci, V10, P291
   GUSTAFSON R, 1991, PSYCHOL REP, V69, P83, DOI 10.2466/PR0.69.5.83-90
   Happe F, 2009, PHILOS T R SOC B, V364, P1369, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2008.0332
   Harmon-Jones E, 2004, BIOL PSYCHOL, V67, P51, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2004.03.003
   Healey Dione, 2005, J Atten Disord, V8, P88, DOI 10.1177/1087054705277198
   HENNESSEY BA, 1989, CONTEMP EDUC PSYCHOL, V14, P212, DOI 10.1016/0361-476X(89)90011-8
   HERMANN BP, 1988, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V51, P203, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.51.2.203
   HOPPE KD, 1988, PSYCHIAT CLIN N AM, V11, P303
   HORNE JA, 1988, SLEEP, V11, P528
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   Jamison KR, 1993, TOUCHED FIRE MANIC D
   JAMISON KR, 1989, PSYCHIATRY, V52, P125
   Ko DT, 2002, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V288, P351, DOI 10.1001/jama.288.3.351
   Kulisevsky J, 2009, J NEUROL, V256, P816, DOI 10.1007/s00415-009-5001-1
   LANG AR, 1984, ADDICT BEHAV, V9, P395, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(84)90040-6
   LAPP WM, 1994, AM J PSYCHOL, V107, P173, DOI 10.2307/1423036
   Liu AL, 2009, NEUROCASE, V15, P235, DOI 10.1080/13554790802633213
   Martin A, 1999, HIPPOCAMPUS, V9, P62, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-1063(1999)9:1<62::AID-HIPO7>3.0.CO;2-K
   Mashal N, 2007, BRAIN LANG, V100, P115, DOI 10.1016/j.bandl.2005.10.005
   Mattay VS, 2000, NEUROIMAGE, V12, P268, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2000.0610
   Maxwell JS, 2007, PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P1113, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2007.02033.x
   McCrea Simon M, 2008, Neuropsychiatr Dis Treat, V4, P1129
   McNab F, 2009, SCIENCE, V323, P800, DOI 10.1126/science.1166102
   Miller BL, 1998, NEUROLOGY, V51, P978
   Muoz Adnez Alfredo, 2005, Span J Psychol, V8, P215
   Murry P, 1997, ENCEPHALE, V23, P17
   Nelson B, 2010, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V36, P388, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sbn098
   Nelson C S, 1995, J Am Osteopath Assoc, V95, P600
   Nettle D, 2008, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V31, P275, DOI 10.1017/S0140525X08004366
   Nutt D, 2007, J PSYCHOPHARMACOL, V21, P461, DOI 10.1177/0269881106069938
   Nutt David J, 2008, J Clin Psychiatry, V69 Suppl E1, P4
   Orzhekhovskaia N S, 1996, Morfologiia, V109, P7
   Papakostas GI, 2008, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V69, P1287
   Perry RJ, 2001, NEUROLOGY, V56, pS46
   Ramachandran V, 2001, J CONSCIOUSNESS STUD, V8, P3
   Reuter M, 2006, BRAIN RES, V1069, P190, DOI 10.1016/j.brainres.2005.11.046
   Rhodes JE, 2004, PSYCHOL PSYCHOTHER-T, V77, P1, DOI 10.1348/147608304322874227
   ROBERTS JKA, 1982, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V45, P131, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.45.2.131
   Rouw R, 2007, NAT NEUROSCI, V10, P792, DOI 10.1038/nn1906
   SANDBLOM P, 1997, CREATIVITY DIS ILLNE
   SCHOU M, 1979, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V135, P97, DOI 10.1192/bjp.135.2.97
   Schrag A, 2001, MOVEMENT DISORD, V16, P1175, DOI 10.1002/mds.1239
   SHAW ED, 1986, AM J PSYCHIAT, V143, P1166
   Simonton D. K., 1999, ORIGINS GENIUS DARWI
   Simonton DK, 1997, PSYCHOL REV, V104, P66, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.104.1.66
   Sitton SC, 2004, PSYCHOL REP, V95, P577, DOI 10.2466/pr0.95.2.577-580
   SNYDER A, PHILOS T R SOC LON B, V364, P1399
   Spitsyna G, 2006, J NEUROSCI, V26, P7328, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.0559-06.2006
   Steinberg H, 1997, BRIT J SPORT MED, V31, P240
   Stoll AL, 1996, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V57, P356
   Treffert DA, 2005, SCI AM, V293, P108
   Turner MA, 1999, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V40, P189, DOI 10.1017/S0021963098003515
   Vasic N, 2009, PSYCHOL MED, V39, P977, DOI 10.1017/S0033291708004443
   Verbaten MN, 2009, HUM PSYCHOPHARM CLIN, V24, P199, DOI 10.1002/hup.1022
   Vogt S, 2005, BRAIN COGNITION, V58, P324, DOI 10.1016/j.bandc.2005.03.003
   Volf NV, 2009, NEUROSCI LETT, V463, P154, DOI 10.1016/j.neulet.2009.07.070
   WAGNERMARTIN L, 1987, SYLVIA PLATH BIOGRAP
   Walker RH, 2006, MOVEMENT DISORD, V21, P285, DOI 10.1002/mds.20758
   Weintraub D, 2008, ANN NEUROL, V64, pS93, DOI 10.1002/ana.21454
   Zimmerman M, 2005, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V66, P603
   Zisook S, 2006, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V59, P203, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2005.06.027
NR 99
TC 8
BP 132
EP 143
PY 2011
PD MAR
VL 56
IS 3
GA 741HY
UT WOS:000288856000003
ER

PT J
AU Laurent, J
   Joiner, TE
   Catanzaro, SJ
AF Laurent, Jeff
   Joiner, Thomas E., Jr.
   Catanzaro, Salvatore J.
TI Positive Affect, Negative Affect, and Physiological Hyperarousal Among
   Referred and Nonreferred Youths
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL ASSESSMENT
J9 PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Laurent, Jeff] Western Illinois Univ, Dept Psychol, Macomb, IL 61455 USA.
   [Joiner, Thomas E., Jr.] Florida State Univ, Dept Psychol, Tallahassee, FL 32306 USA.
   [Catanzaro, Salvatore J.] Illinois State Univ, Dept Psychol, Normal, IL 61761 USA.
RP Laurent, J, Western Illinois Univ, Dept Psychol, 1 Univ Circle, Macomb, IL 61455 USA.
EM jl-laurent@wiu.edu
DE positive affect; negative affect; physiological hyperarousal; tripartite
   model
ID TRIPARTITE MODEL; ANXIETY DISORDERS; LEARNING-DISABILITIES; PRELIMINARY
   VALIDATION; DEPRESSION; CHILDREN; ADOLESCENTS; SCALE; COMORBIDITY;
   SYMPTOMS
AB The Positive and Negative Affect Scale for Children (PANAS-C) and the Physiological Hyperarousal Scale for Children (PH-C) seem ideal measures for school mental health screenings, because they are theory based, psychometrically sound, and brief. This study provides descriptive information and preliminary cutoff scores in an effort to increase the practical utility of the measures. Scores on the PANAS-C Positive Affect (PA) and Negative Affect (NA) scales and the PH-C were compared for a general sample of schoolchildren (n = 226), a group of students referred for special education services (n = 83), and youths on an inpatient psychiatric unit (n = 37). Expected patterns of scores emerged for the general school and referred school samples, although only scores on the PH-C were statistically significantly different. Differences in scores between the general school and inpatient samples were significant for all 3 scales. Differences in scores between the referred school and inpatient samples were significant for the NA scale and the PH-C but not for the PA scale. In addition, we used traditional self-report measures to form groups of normal, anxious, depressed, and mixed anxious and depressed youths. Again, predicted general patterns of PA, NA and PH scores were supported, although statistical differences were not always evident. In particular, scores on the PH-C for the anxious and depressed groups were inconsistent with predictions. Possible reasons related to sample and scale issues are discussed. Finally, preliminary cutoff scores were proposed for the PANAS-C scales and the PH-C.
CR Adelman H. S., 2010, MENTAL HLTH SCH ENGA
   American Psychiatric Association, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Angold A, 1999, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V40, P57, DOI 10.1017/S0021963098003448
   Beaver BR, 2008, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V39, P129, DOI 10.1037/0735-7028.39.2.129
   BRADY EU, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V111, P244, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.111.2.244
   Bushman BB, 2010, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V28, P31, DOI 10.1177/0734282909337584
   Cannon MF, 2006, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V23, P453, DOI 10.1002/da.20215
   Chase RM, 2008, J ANXIETY DISORD, V22, P273, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2007.03.006
   Cheney D, 2008, J SPEC EDUC, V42, P108, DOI 10.1177/0022466907313349
   Chorpita BF, 2002, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V70, P1150, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.70.5.1150
   Chorpita BF, 2000, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V22, P141, DOI 10.1023/A:1007584423617
   CLARK LA, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P316, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.3.316
   Costello EJ, 2003, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V60, P837, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.60.8.837
   Daleiden E, 2000, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V22, P161, DOI 10.1023/A:1007536507687
   D'Alessandro DU, 2006, COGNITIVE THER RES, V30, P335, DOI 10.1007/s10608-006-9046-5
   Daviss WB, 2008, J CHILD ADOL PSYCHOP, V18, P565, DOI 10.1089/cap.2008.032
   Dowdy E., 2010, SCH MENTAL HLTH, V2, P166, DOI DOI 10.1007/S12310-010-9036-3
   Dwyer CA, 1996, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V8, P360, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.8.4.360
   Eisenhart C., 1947, SELECTED TECHNIQUES
   Fisher BL, 1996, J LEARN DISABIL, V29, P439
   Franco X, 2007, J ANXIETY DISORD, V21, P717, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2006.10.002
   Glover TA, 2007, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V45, P117, DOI 10.1016/j.jsp.2006.05.005
   Gresham F. M., 2007, ASSESSMENT EFFECTIVE, V32, P214, DOI DOI 10.1177/15345084070320040301
   Hawken LS, 2008, J EMOT BEHAV DISORD, V16, P213, DOI 10.1177/1063426608316018
   Heiman T, 1998, J SPEC EDUC, V32, P154
   Hughes AA, 2009, CHILD PSYCHIAT HUM D, V40, P343, DOI 10.1007/s10578-009-0130-4
   JACOBSON NS, 1991, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V59, P12, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.59.1.12
   Jacques HAK, 2004, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V32, P13, DOI 10.1023/B:JACP.0000007577.38802.18
   Joiner TE, 2000, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V29, P372, DOI 10.1207/S15374424JCCP2903_8
   Joiner TE, 1999, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V108, P290, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.108.2.290
   Kazdin A. E., 1990, EYES CHILD OBTAINING, P189
   KOVACS M., 1992, CHILDRENS DEPRESSION
   Kring AM, 2007, BEHAV RES THER, V45, P1753, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2007.02.001
   Lambert SF, 2004, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V72, P904, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.72.5.904
   LANDIS JR, 1977, BIOMETRICS, V33, P159, DOI 10.2307/2529310
   Laurent J., 1995, Theory-based screening of youth internalizing disorders
   Laurent J, 1999, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V11, P326, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.11.3.326
   LAURENT J, 1994, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V9, P239, DOI 10.1037/h0088291
   Laurent J, 2004, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V16, P373, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.16.4.373
   Laurent J., 1994, 26 ANN CONV NAT ASS
   Lee S. W., 1989, Journal of Psychoeducational Assessment, V7, P246, DOI [10.1177/073428298900700306, DOI 10.1177/073428298900700306]
   Levitt JM, 2007, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V45, P163, DOI 10.1016/j.jsp.2006.11.005
   Maag JW, 2006, J LEARN DISABIL-US, V39, P3, DOI 10.1177/00222194060390010201
   Mattison R., 1988, J ANXIETY DIORD, V2, P147, DOI 10.1016/0887-6185(88)90021-7
   Miller C. J., 2005, READ WRIT, V18, P425, DOI [10.1007/s11145-005-4314-4, DOI 10.1007/S11145-005-4314-4]
   Mineka S, 1998, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V49, P377, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.49.1.377
   National Institute of Standards and Technology, 2006, Dataplot: Consensus mean [Computer software and manual]
   NEWCOMER PL, 1995, J EMOT BEHAV DISORD, V3, P27
   Power TJ, 2004, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V32, P27, DOI 10.1023/B:JACP.0000007578.30863.93
   Reynolds C. R., 2004, BEHAV ASSESSMENT CHI
   Reynolds CR, 1985, REVISED CHILDRENS MA
   Reynolds W.M., 1986, PROFESSIONAL SCH PSY, V1, P117, DOI 10.1037/h0090504
   Seligson JL, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V73, P355, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-2011-3
   Sideridis GD, 2007, J LEARN DISABIL-US, V40, P526, DOI 10.1177/00222194070400060401
   SILVERMAN WK, 1995, CHILD DEV, V66, P671, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1995.tb00897.x
   SMUCKER MR, 1986, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V14, P25, DOI 10.1007/BF00917219
   Teachman BA, 2007, PSYCHOL AGING, V22, P160, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.22.1.160
   TOOTHAKER L., 1993, MULTIPLE COMP PROCED
   Turner CM, 2003, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V71, P826, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.71.4.826
   Watson D, 2007, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V19, P253, DOI 10.1637/1040-3590.19.3.253
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson D., 1994, PANAS X MANUAL UNPUB
   WATSON D, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P3, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.104.1.3
   Watson D, 2005, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V114, P522, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.114.4.522
   Weems CF, 2000, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V28, P63, DOI 10.1023/A:1005122101885
   Weist M., 2003, HDB SCH MENTAL HLTH
   Widiger TA, 2005, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V114, P494, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.114.4.494
   Willcutt EG, 2000, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V41, P1039, DOI 10.1017/S0021963099006368
   WOLFE VV, 1987, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V55, P245, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.55.2.245
   Youngstrom EA, 2003, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V31, P231, DOI 10.1023/A:1023244512119
NR 71
TC 2
BP 945
EP 957
PY 2011
PD DEC
VL 23
IS 4
DI 10.1037/a0024080
GA 856IN
UT WOS:000297633000013
ER

PT J
AU Mcguire, LC
   Anderson, LA
   Talley, RC
   Crews, JE
AF Mcguire, Lisa C.
   Anderson, Lynda A.
   Talley, Ronda C.
   Crews, John E.
TI Supportive care needs of americans: A major issue for women as both
   recipients and providers
SO JOURNAL OF WOMENS HEALTH
J9 J WOMENS HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 Natl Ctr Chron Dis Prevent & Hlth Promot, Div Adult & Commun Hlth, Hlth Aging Program, Atlanta, GA USA.
   Natl Birth Defects Ctr & DEv Disabil, Coordinating Ctr Hlth Promot, Ctr Dis Control, Atlanta, GA USA.
   Natl Birth Defects Ctr & DEv Disabil, Coordinating Ctr Hlth Promot, Ctr Prevent, Atlanta, GA USA.
RP Mcguire, LC, Ctr Dis Control & Prevent, Div Adult & Commun Hlth, Hlth Aging Program, 4770 Buford Highway,NE Mail Stop K-45, Atlanta, GA 30341 USA.
EM LMcGuire@cdc.gov
ID FAMILY CAREGIVERS; GENDER
AB In 2004, there were approximately 44 million men and women in the United States who were providing unpaid care to a family member, friend, or neighbor; these caregivers represented an estimated 22.9 million households (21% of all U. S. households). The 1-year economic value of this unpaid labor force was recently estimated to be $306 billion. Caregiving is an important issue for women, as they represent 61% of those providing care and 65% of those receiving care. Women caregivers tend to fare worse than men, reporting higher levels of symptoms tied to depression and anxiety and lower levels of subjective well-being, life satisfaction, and physical health. In addition, the care that women provide is not without cost to them in terms of their financial future. Still, despite the burden, most caregivers consider providing care to family and friends a rewarding experience.
CR *AARP PUBL POL I, 2002, WOM LONGT CAR FACT S
   Agency for Healthcare Research and Quality, 2009, AHRQ PUBL
   *CAR PROJ OLD AM, CAR GIV AM
   *COMM FUND, 2002, LIV LONG STAY WELL P
   *COMM FUND, 1999, INF CAR FACT SHEET
   *DEP HLTH HUM SER, 2003, FUT SUPP LONG TERM C
   *DEP HLTH HUM SER, 1998, INF CAR COMP ACT
   DETTINGER E, 2007, J FAM ISSUES, V23, P857
   *FAM CAR ALL, WOM CAR FACTS FIG
   *FAM CAR ALL, 2006, CAR ASS PRINC GUID, V1
   *FAM CAR ALL, CAR HLTH
   Family Caregiver Alliance, FACT SHEET SEL CAR S
   FRANCESE P, 2003, AM DEMOGRAPHIC  0301
   KRAMER BJ, 2002, MEN CAREGIVERS
   Marks NF, 2002, J MARRIAGE FAM, V64, P657, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2002.00657.x
   McCann JJ, 2000, J AM GERIATR SOC, V48, P1612
   *METLIF MAT MARK I, 2004, MIL AW METL STUD LON
   *METLIF MAT MARK I, 2003, METL STUD SONS WORK
   *METLIFE INS COMP, 1997, METL STUD EMPL COSTS
   *METLIFE INS COMP, 2006, METL CAR COST STUD P
   *METLIFE INS COMP, 1999, METL JUGGL ACT STUD
   *NAT ALL CAR, 1988, CAR BOOM BAB BOOM WO
   National Alliance for Caregiving & AARP, CAR US
   Navaie-Waliser M, 2002, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V92, P409, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.92.3.409
   Navaie-Waliser M, 2002, MED CARE, V40, P1249, DOI 10.1097/01.MLR.0000036408.76220.1F
   *OLD WOM LEAG, WOM LONG TERM CAR
   OSTWALD SK, 2005, MERCK MANUAL HLTH AG
   Pavalko EK, 1997, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V52, pS170
   PEEK CW, 1997, RES AGING, V19, P331
   RIEDEL SE, 1998, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V53, P162
   Sanders S, 2005, SOC WORK HEALTH CARE, V40, P57, DOI 10.1300/J010v40n03_04
   *SOC SEC ADM, 2002, WOM SOC SEC FACT SH
   Spillman BC, 2000, MILBANK Q, V78, P347, DOI 10.1111/1468-0009.00177
   *US ADM AG, AM FAM CAR REP NEEDS
   WALKER AJ, 1995, FAM RELAT, V44, P402, DOI 10.2307/584996
   Yee JL, 2000, GERONTOLOGIST, V40, P147
NR 36
TC 8
BP 784
EP 789
PY 2007
PD JUL
VL 16
IS 6
DI 10.1089/jwh.2007.CDC6
GA 197JR
UT WOS:000248551600001
ER

PT J
AU HUTTER, BO
   GILSBACH, JM
   KREITSCHMANN, I
AF HUTTER, BO
   GILSBACH, JM
   KREITSCHMANN, I
TI QUALITY-OF-LIFE AND COGNITIVE DEFICITS AFTER SUBARACHNOID HEMORRHAGE
SO BRITISH JOURNAL OF NEUROSURGERY
J9 BRIT J NEUROSURG
LA English
DT Article
RP HUTTER, BO, RHEIN WESTFAL TH AACHEN,RHEIN WESTFAL TH AACHEN,DEPT NEUROSURG,PAUWELSSTR 30,D-52057 AACHEN,GERMANY.
DE COGNITIVE DEFICITS; EMOTIONAL DISORDERS; QUALITY OF LIFE; SUBARACHNOID
   HEMORRHAGE
ID EARLY ANEURYSM SURGERY; COMMUNICATING ARTERY ANEURYSMS;
   NEUROPSYCHOLOGICAL DEFICITS; UNKNOWN ETIOLOGY; EARLY OPERATION;
   HEAD-INJURY; HEMORRHAGE; NIMODIPINE; ADJUSTMENT
AB In a retrospective study of 58 patients after subarachnoid haemorrhage (SAH) with a late result either good (GOS = I) or fair (GOS = II), patients were examined 1-5 years after the acute event for their quality of life including a neuropsychological examination. Cognitive deficits were found in visual short-term memory (46%) and in the three parameters of a reaction-time task ranging from 31 to 65%. Further deficits were found in verbal long-term memory (28%), concentration (5-13%) and language (11%). The quality of life was reduced in the SAH patients according to a self-rating scale in motivation (50%), interests (47%), mental capacity (47%), free-time activities (52%), social relationships (39%), concentration (70%), fine motor co-ordination (25%) and sleep (47%). A further 77% of the patients reported more frequent headaches since their SAH. Depression was found in 30% of the SAH patients. Life-satisfaction was significantly reduced in 37%, whereas 48% of the SAH patients suffered from increased emotional lability and in 41% motivation was significantly reduced. Negative job consequences like loss of job or demotion were reported by 16% of the patients investigated and an additional 15% had been retired.
CR Amthauer R., 1953, INTELLIGENZ STRUKTUR
   ARNOLD H, 1990, JB NEUROCHIRURGIE, P126
   ATTENBERRYBENNE.J, 1989, CLIN NEUROPSYCHOL, V5, P114
   Baumler G., 1985, FARBE WORT INTERFERE
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   BENTON AL, 1981, BENTON TEST
   BOND M, 1984, CLOSED HEAD INJURY P, P148
   BORNSTEIN RA, 1987, NEUROSURGERY, V21, P651
   Brickenkamp R., 1978, TEST D2 AUFMERKSAMKE
   BROOKS DN, 1987, NEUROBEHAVIORAL RECO
   Chelune G.J., 1986, ADV CLIN NEUROPSYCHO, V3, P95
   DAHL G, 1972, WIP REVIDIERTER WECH
   Fahrenberg J, 1984, FREIBURGER PERSONLIC
   FISHER CM, 1980, NEUROSURGERY, V6, P1
   FLANAGAN JC, 1975, SOC INDICATORS, V63, P56
   FLANAGAN JC, 1982, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V63, P56
   GILSBACH JM, 1989, ACTA NEUROCHIR, V96, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF01403488
   GILSBACH JM, 1988, ACTA NEUROCHIR, V90, P91, DOI 10.1007/BF01560561
   GILSBACH JM, 1990, NEUROSURGERY, V26, P458
   HAUTZINGER M, 1981, KOGNITIVE THERAPIE D
   HEILMAN KM, 1978, NEUROLOGY, V28, P229
   Horn W., 1983, LEISTUNGSPRUFSYSTEM
   HUNT WE, 1968, J NEUROSURG, V28, P14, DOI 10.3171/jns.1968.28.1.0014
   HUTTER BO, 1992, ACTA NEUROCHIR, V116, P6, DOI 10.1007/BF01541247
   HUTTER BO, 1993, NEUROSURGERY, V33, P999
   JENNETT B, 1975, LANCET, V1, P480
   JENNETT B, 1981, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V44, P285, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.44.4.285
   JUUL R, 1986, J NEUROSURG, V64, P359, DOI 10.3171/jns.1986.64.3.0359
   Karnofsky DA, 1949, EVALUATION CHEMOTHER, P191
   KASSELL NF, 1990, J NEUROSURG, V73, P18, DOI 10.3171/jns.1990.73.1.0018
   KASSELL NF, 1990, J NEUROSURG, V73, P37, DOI 10.3171/jns.1990.73.1.0037
   KATSCHNIGG H, 1980, SOZIALER STRESS PSYC
   KESSLER RC, 1985, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V53, P531
   Ljunggren B, 1987, Br J Neurosurg, V1, P9, DOI 10.3109/02688698709034338
   LJUNGGREN B, 1985, J NEUROSURG, V62, P673, DOI 10.3171/jns.1985.62.5.0673
   LOGUE V, 1968, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V114, P137, DOI 10.1192/bjp.114.507.137
   MAURICEWILLIAMS RS, 1991, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V54, P335, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.54.4.335
   MCGLYNN SM, 1989, J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC, V11, P143, DOI 10.1080/01688638908400882
   MCKENNA P, 1989, NEUROSURGERY, V24, P361
   MCSWEENY AJ, 1985, J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC, V7, P281, DOI 10.1080/01688638508401260
   ODER W, 1991, J NEUROSURG, V74, P601, DOI 10.3171/jns.1991.74.4.0601
   ORGASS B, 1982, DTSCH BEARBEITUNG TO
   PAKARINEN S, 1967, ACTA NEUROL SCAND, V29, P128
   PEARLIN LI, 1978, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V19, P2, DOI 10.2307/2136319
   ROHRMANN B, 1978, Z SOZIALPSYCHOL, V9, P222
   SAVELAND H, 1986, J NEUROSURG, V64, P191, DOI 10.3171/jns.1986.64.2.0191
   SENGUPTA RP, 1975, J NEUROSURG, V43, P58, DOI 10.3171/jns.1975.43.1.0058
   SONESSON B, 1989, ACTA NEUROL SCAND, V80, P400
   SONESSON B, 1987, NEUROSURGERY, V21, P279
   Stegen G, 1991, Zentralbl Neurochir, V52, P37
   STUSS DT, 1985, NEUROSURGERY, V17, P41
   van Zomeren AH, 1987, NEUROBEHAVIORAL RECO, P398
   VANDAM FSA, 1988, J DRUG THERAPY RES, V13, P173
   VILKKI J, 1990, NEUROSURGERY, V26, P579
   VONKLEBELSBERG D, 1960, DIAGNOSTICA, V6, P165
   WARE JE, 1984, CANCER, V153, P2316
   WURTEMBERGER G, 1992, ATEMWEG LUNGENKRANK, V18, P112
   Yasargil MG, 1987, MICRONEUROSURGERY, VII
   Yasargil MG, 1984, MICRONEUROSURGERY, VI
   YATES JW, 1980, CANCER, V145, P2220
NR 60
TC 80
BP 465
EP 475
PY 1995
VL 9
IS 4
DI 10.1080/02688699550041106
GA RT178
UT WOS:A1995RT17800005
ER

PT J
AU Lewthwaite, R
   Wulf, G
AF Lewthwaite, Rebecca
   Wulf, Gabriele
TI Social-comparative feedback affects motor skill learning
SO QUARTERLY JOURNAL OF EXPERIMENTAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 Q J EXP PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lewthwaite, Rebecca] Rancho Los Amigos Natl Rehabil Ctr, Downey, CA 90242 USA.
   [Lewthwaite, Rebecca] Univ So Calif, Los Angeles, CA USA.
   [Wulf, Gabriele] Univ Nevada, Las Vegas, NV 89154 USA.
RP Lewthwaite, R, Rancho Los Amigos Natl Rehabil Ctr, Harriman 223,7601 E Imperial Highway, Downey, CA 90242 USA.
EM rlewthwaite@dhs.lacounty.gov
DE Knowledge of results; Balance; Motivation; Social comparison
ID SELF-CONTROLLED FEEDBACK; POSITIVE AFFECT; EXTERNAL FOCUS; PERFORMANCE
   FEEDBACK; ATTENTIONAL FOCUS; EFFICACY; CONSCIOUSNESS; ACQUISITION;
   MOTIVATION; EXECUTION
AB This study examined motivational effects of feedback on motor learning. Specifically, we investigated the influence of social-comparative feedback on the learning of a balance task (stabilometer). In addition to veridical feedback (error scores reflecting deviation from the target horizontal platform position) about their own performance after each trial, two groups received false normative information about the oaverageo score of others on that trial. Average performance scores indicated that the participant's performance was either above (better group) or below (worse group) the average, respectively. A control group received veridical feedback about trial performance without normative feedback. Learning as a function of social-comparative feedback was determined in a retention test without feedback, performed on a third day following two days of practice. Normative feedback affected the learning of the balance task: The better group demonstrated more effective balance performance than both the worse and control groups on the retention test. Furthermore, high-frequency/low-amplitude balance adjustments, indicative of more automatic control of movement, were greater in the better than in the worse group. The control group exhibited more limited learning and less automaticity than both the better and the worse groups. The findings indicate that positive normative feedback had a facilitatory effect on motor learning.
CR Aarts H, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V92, P165, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.92.2.165
   Ashby FG, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P529, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.3.529
   BANDURA A, 1991, NEBR SYM MOTIV, V38, P69
   BANDURA A, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P941, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.6.941
   Bandura A, 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P610, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.46.3.610
   BUTLER R, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P934, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.6.934
   CARVER CS, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P324, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.36.3.324
   Chartrand TL, 2002, SELF AND MOTIVATION: EMERGING PSYCHOLOGICAL PERSPECTIVES, P13, DOI 10.1037/10448-001
   Chiviacowsky S, 2002, RES Q EXERCISE SPORT, V73, P408
   Chiviacowsky S, 2007, RES Q EXERCISE SPORT, V78, P40
   CHIVIACOWSKY S, RES Q EXERC IN PRESS
   Chiviacowsky S, 2005, RES Q EXERCISE SPORT, V76, P42
   Chiviacowsky S, 2008, RES Q EXERCISE SPORT, V79, P405
   Conroy DE, 2007, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION, P181
   Correa UC, 2006, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V103, P273, DOI 10.2466/PMS.103.1.273-278
   DECI E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   DECI EL, 1991, NEBR SYM MOTIV, V38, P237
   Dreisbach G, 2004, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V30, P343, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.30.2.343
   Festinger L, 1954, HUM RELAT, V7, P117, DOI 10.1177/001872675400700202
   Gable PA, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P476, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02112.x
   Gray R, 2004, J EXP PSYCHOL-APPL, V10, P42, DOI 10.1037/1076-898X.10.1.42
   Hutchinson JC, 2008, J APPL SPORT PSYCHOL, V20, P457, DOI 10.1080/10413200802351151
   Ilies R, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P453, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.3.453
   JANELLE CM, 1995, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V81, P627
   Janelle CM, 1997, RES Q EXERCISE SPORT, V68, P269
   Johnson DS, 1996, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P973, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1996.tb01120.x
   JOURDEN FJ, 1991, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V13, P213
   Kavussanu M, 1996, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V18, P264
   Klein WM, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P763, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.4.763
   Kuhlmann S, 2005, J NEUROSCI, V25, P2977, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.5139-04.2005
   Kuhn AA, 2008, CURR BIOL, V18, pR648, DOI 10.1016/j.cub.2008.06.003
   McNevin NH, 2003, PSYCHOL RES-PSYCH FO, V67, P22, DOI 10.1007/s00426-002-0093-6
   Muller D, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V93, P194, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.93.2.194
   Orlick T., 2008, PURSUIT EXCELLENCE
   Pijpers JRR, 2005, Q J EXP PSYCHOL-A, V58, P421, DOI 10.1080/02724980343000945
   SALMONI AW, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P355, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.355
   Schmader T, 2008, PSYCHOL REV, V115, P336, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.115.2.336
   SCHMIDT R, 2008, MOTOR LEARNING PERFO
   SCHMIDT RA, 1991, NATO ADV SCI I D-BEH, V62, P59
   Schmidt R.A., 2005, MOTOR CONTROL LEARNI
   Siessmeier T, 2006, EUR J NEUROSCI, V24, P305, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-9568.2006.04903.x
   Slobounov S, 1997, J APPL SPORT PSYCHOL, V9, P171, DOI 10.1080/10413209708406480
   Stapel DA, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P468, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.4.468
   Swinnen S. P., 1996, ADV MOTOR LEARNING C, P37
   Triplett N., 1898, AM J PSYCHOL, V9, P507, DOI 10.2307/1412188
   Williams AM, 2002, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V24, P438
   Williams KJ, 2000, HUM PERFORM, V13, P159, DOI 10.1207/s15327043hup1302_3
   Wulf G, 1998, J MOTOR BEHAV, V30, P169, DOI 10.1080/00222899809601334
   Wulf G, 2004, J MOTOR BEHAV, V36, P189, DOI 10.3200/JMBR.36.2.189-199
   Wulf G, 2007, PHYSIOTHERAPY, V93, P96, DOI 10.1016/j.physio.2006.08.005
   WULF G, J MOTOR BEH IN PRESS
   WULF G, EFFORTLESS IN PRESS
   Wulf G., 2004, SKILL ACQUISITION SP, P121
   Wulf G, 2001, Q J EXP PSYCHOL-A, V54, P1143, DOI 10.1080/02724980143000118
   Wulf G., 2007, ATTENTION MOTOR SKIL
   Wulf G, 2001, RES Q EXERCISE SPORT, V72, P335
NR 58
TC 20
BP 738
EP 749
PY 2010
VL 63
IS 4
DI 10.1080/17470210903111839
GA 572PN
UT WOS:000275845300011
ER

PT J
AU Duato, R
   Jodar, L
AF Duato, R.
   Jodar, L.
TI Mathematical modeling of the spread of divorce in Spain
SO MATHEMATICAL AND COMPUTER MODELLING
J9 MATH COMPUT MODEL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Duato, R.; Jodar, L.] Univ Politecn Valencia, Inst Univ Matemat Multidisciplinar, Valencia 46022, Spain.
RP Duato, R, Univ Politecn Valencia, Inst Univ Matemat Multidisciplinar, Edificio 8G,2, Valencia 46022, Spain.
EM ruduari@ade.upv.es; ljodar@imm.upv.es
DE Social mathematical model; Divorce; Economic scenarios
AB Evidence shows that divorces are related to the economy and social contagion, as well as to the existence of a difference in happiness between the couple. This paper deals with the mathematical modeling of divorce propagation allowing the estimation of the future divorced population. We use a coupled discrete linear-quadratic difference system model and data collected from the Spanish Statistics Institute (INE). A sensitivity analysis of the growth of the divorced population with respect to the contagion rate is included, and several different economic scenarios are considered. (C) 2011 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Arango J., 2009, INMIGRACION TIEMPOS, P52
   Becker G. S., 1991, TREATISE FAMILY
   BECKER GS, 1974, J POLIT ECON, V82, pS11, DOI 10.1086/260287
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   Economist, 2011, ECONOMIST
   Fowler J. H., 2009, CONNECTED SURPRISING
   Grytten O., 2009, 4 NHH SAM, V4
   Guven C., SOEP PAPERS
   Huang J.T., 2003, J FAMILY EC ISSUES, V24, P27, DOI 10.1023/A:1022431003513
   Kimes M., 2010, FORTUNE, P14
   Lewis C.S., 2001, SCREWTAPE ELTT
   NELDER JA, 1965, COMPUT J, V7, P308
   Sakata K, 2011, MATH COMPUT SIMULAT, V81, P1507, DOI 10.1016/j.matcom.2010.05.015
   Stutzer A., 2002, HAPPINESS EC EC I AF
   Tran M., 2006, ELECT J CONT JAPANES, P3
   Trillas A., VA L ABECEDARIO SALI
   Yamada M., 2000, JAPAN ECHO, V27, P49
NR 17
TC 0
BP 1732
EP 1737
PY 2013
PD APR
VL 57
IS 7-8
DI 10.1016/j.mcm.2011.11.020
GA 102SC
UT WOS:000315863300021
ER

PT J
AU Hassett, AL
   Radvanski, DC
   Buyske, S
   Savage, SV
   Sigal, LH
AF Hassett, Afton L.
   Radvanski, Diane C.
   Buyske, Steven
   Savage, Shantal V.
   Sigal, Leonard H.
TI Psychiatric Comorbidity and Other Psychological Factors in Patients with
   "Chronic Lyme Disease"
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF MEDICINE
J9 AM J MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hassett, Afton L.; Radvanski, Diane C.; Savage, Shantal V.; Sigal, Leonard H.] Univ Med & Dent New Jersey, Robert Wood Johnson Med Sch, Div Rheumatol & Connect Tissue Res, New Brunswick, NJ 08903 USA.
   [Hassett, Afton L.; Sigal, Leonard H.] Univ Med & Dent New Jersey, Robert Wood Johnson Med Sch, Dept Med, New Brunswick, NJ 08903 USA.
   [Buyske, Steven] Rutgers State Univ, Dept Stat, Piscataway, NJ USA.
   [Sigal, Leonard H.] Univ Med & Dent New Jersey, Robert Wood Johnson Med Sch, Ctr Lyme Dis, New Brunswick, NJ 08903 USA.
   [Sigal, Leonard H.] Univ Med & Dent New Jersey, Robert Wood Johnson Med Sch, Dept Mol Genet & Microbiol, New Brunswick, NJ 08903 USA.
   [Sigal, Leonard H.] Bristol Myers Squibb Co, Pharmaceut Res Inst, Princeton, NJ 08543 USA.
RP Hassett, AL, Univ Med & Dent New Jersey, Robert Wood Johnson Med Sch, Div Rheumatol & Connect Tissue Res, 1 RW Johnson Pl,MEB 484, New Brunswick, NJ 08903 USA.
EM a.hassett@umdnj.edu
DE Anxiety; Chronic Lyme disease; Chronic Multisymptom Illness; Depression;
   Fibromyalgia; Lyme disease; Psychiatric comorbidity
ID FIBROMYALGIA IMPACT QUESTIONNAIRE; PERSONALITY-DISORDER; PRACTICE
   GUIDELINES; SURVEY REPLICATION; COPING STRATEGIES; VALIDATION; OUTCOMES;
   OVERDIAGNOSIS; PREVENTION; VARIABLES
AB BACKGROUND: There is no evidence of current or previous Borrelia burgdorferi infection in most patients evaluated at university-based Lyme disease referral centers. Instead, psychological factors likely exacerbate the persistent diffuse symptoms or "Chronic Multisymptom Illness" (CMI) incorrectly ascribed to an ongoing chronic infection with B. burgdorferi. The objective of this study was to assess the medical and psychiatric status of such patients and compare these findings to those from patients without CMI.
   METHODS: There were 240 consecutive patients who underwent medical evaluation and were screened for clinical disorders (eg, depression and anxiety) with diagnoses confirmed by structured clinical interviews at an academic Lyme disease referral center in New Jersey. Personality disorders, catastrophizing, and negative and positive affect also were evaluated, and all factors were compared between groups and with functional outcomes.
   RESULTS: Of our sample, 60.4% had symptoms that could not be explained by current Lyme disease or another medical condition other than CMI. After adjusting for age and sex, clinical disorders were more common in CMI than in the comparison group (P < .001, odds ratio 3.54, 95% confidence interval, 1.97-6.55), but personality disorders were not significantly more common. CMI patients had higher negative affect, lower positive affect, and a greater tendency to catastrophize pain (P < .001) than did the comparison group. Except for personality disorders, all psychological factors were related to worse functioning. Our explanatory model based on these factors was confirmed.
   CONCLUSIONS: Psychiatric comorbidity and other psychological factors are prominent in the presentation and outcome of some patients who inaccurately ascribe longstanding symptoms to "chronic Lyme disease." (C) 2009 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved. The American Journal of Medicine (2009) 122, 843-850
CR American Psychiatric Association, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   ASCH ES, 1994, J RHEUMATOL, V21, P454
   Baker PJ, 2008, AM J MED, V121, P562, DOI 10.1016/j.amjmed.2008.02.013
   Bujak DI, 1996, J RHEUMATOL, V23, P1392
   BURCKHARDT CS, 1991, J RHEUMATOL, V18, P728
   Cameron Daniel, 2004, Expert Rev Anti Infect Ther, V2, pS1
   Edwards RR, 2006, ARTHRIT RHEUM-ARTHR, V55, P325, DOI 10.1002/art.21865
   Fallon J, 1999, ARTHRIT CARE RES, V12, P42, DOI 10.1002/1529-0131(199902)12:1<42::AID-ART7>3.0.CO;2-3
   Feder HM, 2007, NEW ENGL J MED, V357, P1422, DOI 10.1056/NEJMra072023
   Fukuda K, 1998, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V280, P981, DOI 10.1001/jama.280.11.981
   GIESECKE T, 2004, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V50, P2716
   GUTHRIE PC, 1994, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V50, P656, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(199407)50:4<656::AID-JCLP2270500425>3.0.CO;2-V
   HSU VM, 1993, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V36, P1493, DOI 10.1002/art.1780361103
   Kessler RC, 2005, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V62, P617, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.62.6.617
   Klempner MS, 2001, NEW ENGL J MED, V345, P85, DOI 10.1056/NEJM200107123450202
   Klempner MS, 2001, AM J MED, V110, P217, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9343(00)00701-4
   Klempner Mark S, 2002, Vector Borne Zoonotic Dis, V2, P255, DOI 10.1089/153036602321653842
   Lamberg L, 2006, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V296, P1341, DOI 10.1001/jama.296.11.1341
   Lenzenweger MF, 2007, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V62, P553, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2006.09.019
   MARQUES AR, 2000, J VET DIAGN INVEST, V3, P350
   MILLON T, 1997, MCMI 3 MANUAL
   Moellering RC, 2007, AM J INFECT CONTROL, V35, pS1, DOI 10.1016/j.ajic.2007.08.001
   R Development Core Team, 2007, R LANG ENV STAT COMP
   Reid MC, 1998, ANN INTERN MED, V128, P354
   Rogers R, 1999, LAW HUMAN BEHAV, V23, P425, DOI 10.1023/A:1022360031491
   ROSENSTIEL AK, 1983, PAIN, V17, P33, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(83)90125-2
   Schiff G D, 2001, Jt Comm J Qual Improv, V27, P387
   Seltzer EG, 2000, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V283, P609, DOI 10.1001/jama.283.5.609
   Shadick NA, 1999, ANN INTERN MED, V131, P919
   SHADICK NA, 1994, ANN INTERN MED, V121, P560
   Sigal LH, 1996, ARCH INTERN MED, V156, P1493, DOI 10.1001/archinte.156.14.1493
   SIGAL LH, 1990, AM J MED, V88, P577, DOI 10.1016/0002-9343(90)90520-N
   Sigal LH, 2002, ENVIRON HEALTH PERSP, V110, P607
   Sigal LH, 2005, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V34, P1345, DOI 10.1093/ije/dyi180
   Smith RP, 2002, ANN INTERN MED, V136, P421
   Solomon SP, 1998, ARTHRIT CARE RES, V11, P419, DOI 10.1002/art.1790110514
   SOMERS RH, 1962, AM SOCIOL REV, V27, P799, DOI 10.2307/2090408
   SPITZER RL, 1994, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V272, P1749, DOI 10.1001/jama.272.22.1749
   SPITZER RL, 1992, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V49, P624
   Steere AC, 2001, NEW ENGL J MED, V345, P115, DOI 10.1056/NEJM200107123450207
   STEERE AC, 1993, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V269, P1812, DOI 10.1001/jama.269.14.1812
   SWARTZMAN LC, 1994, PAIN, V57, P311, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(94)90006-X
   Thieme K, 2004, PSYCHOSOM MED, V66, P837, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000146329.63158.40
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wharton M, 1990, MMWR Recomm Rep, V39, P1
   WOLFE F, 1990, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V33, P160, DOI 10.1002/art.1780330203
   Wormser GP, 2006, CLIN INFECT DIS, V43, P1089, DOI 10.1086/508667
   Wormser GP, 2000, CLIN INFECT DIS, V31, pS1, DOI 10.1086/314053
   Yrjanainen H, 2007, J INFECT DIS, V195, P1489, DOI 10.1086/513873
NR 49
TC 18
BP 843
EP 850
PY 2009
PD SEP
VL 122
IS 9
DI 10.1016/j.amjmed.2009.02.022
GA 485UN
UT WOS:000269150400013
ER

PT J
AU Stratton, VN
   Zalanowski, AH
AF Stratton, VN
   Zalanowski, AH
TI The relationship between characteristic moods and most commonly listened
   to types of music
SO JOURNAL OF MUSIC THERAPY
J9 J MUSIC THER
LA English
DT Article
ID COUNTRY-MUSIC; ROCK-MUSIC; SUICIDE; BEHAVIOR
AB Three samples of participants were surveyed to determine their characteristic moods and the types of music they typically listened to. The samples included college students, college faculty and staff, and a random sample of noncollege related adults. Participants were asked to report how many hours per week, on average, they listened to various styles of music. They also responded to a standardized mood questionnaire in terms of how they typically feel. Correlations were calculated between mood and hours of listening to the various styles of music. Among the college students listening to rock was positively correlated with anxiety, depression, and sensation seeking, and negatively correlated with positive affect. Among the faculty-staff, classical music-listening was positively correlated with depression, anxiety, and hostility, while total music listening was positively correlated with depression and negatively correlated with positive affect. Among the noncollege adults, only a small correlation between classical music and positive affect was found. Results suggest that music-listening is more related to mood among younger and more educated individuals. The most likely interpretation of the relationship is that negative moods lead to music listening rather than music-listening causing negative moods.
CR ARMSTRONG EG, 1993, SOCIOL INQ, V63, P64, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-682X.1993.tb00202.x
   ARNETT J, 1991, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V20, P573, DOI 10.1007/BF01537363
   Ballard ME, 1995, YOUTH SOC, V27, P148, DOI 10.1177/0044118X95027002003
   BLEICH S, 1992, J BROADCAST ELECTRON, V35, P351
   HANSEN CH, 1990, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V11, P357, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp1104_1
   HARRIS CS, 1992, J MUSIC THER, V29, P6
   LITMAN RE, 1994, J FORENSIC SCI, V39, P494
   Lubin B., 1985, MANUAL MULTIPLE AFFE
   MAGUIRE ER, 1994, SOC FORCES, V72, P1239, DOI 10.2307/2580301
   MAUK GW, 1994, SOC FORCES, V72, P1249, DOI 10.2307/2580303
   ROGERS JN, 1988, COUNTRY MUSIC MESSAG
   SCHUBERT E, 1996, PSYCHOL MUSIC, V14, P18
   SNIPES JB, 1995, SOC FORCES, V74, P327, DOI 10.2307/2580635
   STACK S, 1992, SOC FORCES, V71, P211, DOI 10.2307/2579974
   STACK S, 1994, SUICIDE LIFE-THREAT, V24, P15
   WANAMAKER CE, 1989, J PSYCHOL, V123, P561
NR 16
TC 7
BP 129
EP 140
PY 1997
PD SUM
VL 34
IS 2
GA XE594
UT WOS:A1997XE59400004
ER

PT J
AU Lozoff, B
AF Lozoff, Betsy
TI Early Iron Deficiency Has Brain and Behavior Effects Consistent with
   Dopaminergic Dysfunction
SO JOURNAL OF NUTRITION
J9 J NUTR
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 [Lozoff, Betsy] Univ Michigan, Ctr Human Growth & Dev, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
   [Lozoff, Betsy] Univ Michigan, Dept Pediat & Communicable Dis, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
RP Lozoff, B, Univ Michigan, Ctr Human Growth & Dev, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
EM blozoff@umich.edu
ID LONG-TERM POTENTIATION; PREFRONTAL CORTEX; RAT-BRAIN; COGNITIVE
   DEFICITS; WORKING-MEMORY; RHESUS-MONKEYS; IN-VIVO; RECOGNITION MEMORY;
   EXECUTIVE FUNCTION; CHILD-DEVELOPMENT
AB To honor the late John Beard's many contrbutions regarding iron and dopamine biology, this review focuses on recent human studies that test specific hypotheses about effects of early iron deficiency on dopamine system functioning. Short- and long-term alterations associated with iron deficiency in infancy can be related to major dopamine pathways (mesocortical, mesolimpic, rigrosthatal, uberohypophyseal). Children and young adults who had iron deficiency anemia in infancy show poorer,inhibitory control and executive functioning as assessed by reurocognitive tasks where pharmacologic and neuroimaging studies implicate frortal-striatal circuts and the mesocortical dopamie pathway Alterations in the mesolimbc pathway, where dopamine plays a major role in behavioral activatior and inhibition, positive affect, and inherent reward, may help explain altered social-emotional behavior n iron-deficient infants, specifically wariness and hesitance, lack of positive affect, diminished social engagement, etc. Poorer motor sequencing and bimanual coordination and lower spontaneous eye blink rate in iron-deficient anemic infants are consistent with impaired function in the grostriata pathway. Short- and long-term changes in serum proiactin point to dopamine dysfunction in the tuberohypophyseal pathway. These hypothesis-driver findings support the adverse effects of early iron deficiency or dopamine biology. Iron deficiency also has other effects, specifically on other neurotrarsmitters. myeliration, dendritogenesis, neurometabolism in hippocampus and striatum, gene and protein profiles, and associated behaviors. The persistence of poorer cognitive, motor, affective, and sensory system functioning highlights the need to prevent iron deficiercy in infancy and to find interventions that essen the long-term effects of this widespread nutrient disorder J. Nutr. 141. 740S-146S, 2011.
CR *AD GEN OFF, 1944, ARM IND TEST BATT MA
   ALBINSSON A, 1994, EUR J PHARMACOL, V251, P157, DOI 10.1016/0014-2999(94)90396-4
   Aldridge JW, 1998, J NEUROSCI, V18, P2777
   Algarin C, 2003, PEDIATR RES, V53, P217, DOI 10.1203/01.PDR.0000047657.23156.55
   ALGARIN CR, 2004, PEDIATR RES, P1589
   Amin SB, 2010, J PEDIATR-US, V156, P377, DOI 10.1016/j.jpeds.2009.09.049
   Anderson VA, 2001, DEV NEUROPSYCHOL, V20, P385, DOI 10.1207/S15326942DN2001_5
   Angulo-Kinzler RM, 2002, EARLY HUM DEV, V70, P85, DOI 10.1016/S0378-3782(02)00092-0
   ASHKENAZI R, 1982, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V17, P43, DOI 10.1016/0091-3057(82)90509-3
   BARKEY RJ, 1986, EUR J PHARMACOL, V122, P259, DOI 10.1016/0014-2999(86)90111-1
   BARKEY RJ, 1985, EUR J PHARMACOL, V109, P193, DOI 10.1016/0014-2999(85)90420-0
   Beard J, 2003, J NUTR, V133, P1174
   Beard J, 2003, J NUTR, V133, p1468S
   Beard J, 2007, J NUTR, V137, p524S
   Beard JL, 2002, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V134, P517, DOI 10.1016/S0166-4328(02)00092-X
   BEARD JL, 1994, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V48, P621, DOI 10.1016/0091-3057(94)90323-9
   Beard JL, 2006, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V170, P224, DOI 10.1016/j.bbr.2006.02.024
   Beard JL, 2003, ANNU REV NUTR, V23, P41, DOI 10.1146/annurev.nutr.23.020102.075739
   Ben-Jonathan N, 2001, ENDOCR REV, V22, P724, DOI 10.1210/er.22.6.724
   BENKER G, 1990, KLIN WOCHENSCHR, V68, P1157, DOI 10.1007/BF01815271
   BENSHACHAR D, 1986, INT J DEV NEUROSCI, V4, P81, DOI 10.1016/0736-5748(86)90019-5
   Bjorklund A, 2007, TRENDS NEUROSCI, V30, P194, DOI 10.1016/j.tins.2007.03.006
   Bressan RA, 2005, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V111, P14, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2005.00540.x
   BROZOSKI TJ, 1979, SCIENCE, V205, P929, DOI 10.1126/science.112679
   Burden MJ, 2007, PEDIATRICS, V120, pE336, DOI 10.1542/peds.2006-2525
   Burhans MS, 2005, NUTR NEUROSCI, V8, P31, DOI 10.1080/10284150500047070
   Cankaya Hakan, 2003, Acta Paediatrica Taiwanica, V44, P21
   Carlson ES, 2009, J NUTR, V139, P672, DOI 10.3945/jn.108.096354
   Carlson SM, 2002, INFANT CHILD DEV, V11, P73, DOI 10.1002/icd.298
   Carter RC, 2010, PEDIATRICS, V126, pE427, DOI 10.1542/peds.2009-2097
   Casey BJ, 2000, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V97, P8728, DOI 10.1073/pnas.97.15.8728
   CHEN Q, 1995, J NUTR BIOCHEM, V6, P486, DOI 10.1016/0955-2863(95)00074-A
   CLARDY SL, 2006, J NEURAL TRANSM-SUPP, V173, P96
   Coe Christopher L, 2009, Dev Psychobiol, V51, P301, DOI 10.1002/dev.20365
   Connor JR, 2008, J NEUROSCI RES, V86, P3194, DOI 10.1002/jnr.21758
   Corapci F, 2006, J DEV BEHAV PEDIATR, V27, P371, DOI 10.1097/00004703-200610000-00001
   DAHL RE, 2004, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V1021, P458
   DALLMAN PR, 1977, J NUTR, V107, P1075
   DALLMAN PR, 1975, BRIT J HAEMATOL, V31, P209, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2141.1975.tb00851.x
   DEINARD AS, 1986, J PEDIATR, V108, P681, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3476(86)81041-1
   DIAMOND A, 1985, CHILD DEV, V56, P868, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1985.tb00160.x
   Diedrich FJ, 2000, DEVELOPMENTAL SCI, V3, P479, DOI 10.1111/1467-7687.00140
   DIMITRIJEVIC M, PEDIAT RES
   DUNNETT SB, 2005, DOPAMINE
   ELSWORTH JD, 1991, J PHARMACOL EXP THER, V259, P595
   Erikson KM, 2000, J NUTR, V130, P2831
   Erikson KM, 2001, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V69, P409, DOI 10.1016/S0091-3057(01)00563-9
   Fallgatter AJ, 2004, CLIN NEUROPHYSIOL, V115, P973, DOI 10.1016/j.clinph.2003.11.036
   Felt B, 2006, PEDIATR RES, V60, P513, DOI 10.1203/01.PDR.0000242848.45999.7b
   Felt BT, 1996, J NUTR, V126, P693
   Felt BT, 2006, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V171, P261, DOI 10.1016/j.bbr.2006.04.001
   Georgieff MK, 2008, BIOCHEM SOC T, V36, P1267, DOI 10.1042/BST0361267
   Gewirtz JC, 2008, BRAIN RES, V1237, P195, DOI 10.1016/j.brainres.2008.08.079
   Giedd JN, 1996, CEREB CORTEX, V6, P551, DOI 10.1093/cercor/6.4.551
   Golub MS, 2007, J NUTR, V137, P979
   Golub MS, 2006, AM J CLIN NUTR, V83, P647
   Golub MS, 2006, NEUROTOXICOL TERATOL, V28, P3, DOI 10.1016/j.ntt.2005.10.005
   Golub MS, 2009, DEV PSYCHOBIOL, V51, P47, DOI 10.1002/dev.20345
   Grantham-McGregor S, 2001, J NUTR, V131, p649S
   Gunnar M, 2007, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V58, P145, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.58.110405.085605
   Gunnar MR, 2001, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V13, P515, DOI 10.1017/S0954579401003066
   Gunnar MR, 2009, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V34, P62, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2008.08.013
   Gurden H, 2000, J NEUROSCI, V20, part. no.
   Gurden H, 1999, NEUROSCIENCE, V94, P1019, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4522(99)00395-4
   HILL JM, 1988, BRAIN IRON NEUROCHEM
   HONIG AS, 1984, EARLY CHILD DEV CARE, V16, P69, DOI 10.1080/0300443840160106
   Karson C N, 1988, Adv Neurol, V49, P25
   LAWRENCE MS, 1991, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V38, P869, DOI 10.1016/0091-3057(91)90255-Z
   Lehericy S, 2005, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V102, P12566, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0502762102
   Li Dan, 1998, Hokkaido Journal of Medical Science, V73, P215
   Li Y Y, 1994, Zhonghua Yi Xue Za Zhi, V74, P367
   LOZOFF B, 1995, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V37, P4, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(94)00148-V
   LOZOFF B, 1986, J DEV BEHAV PEDIATR, V7, P152
   Lozoff B, 2007, FOOD NUTR BULL, V28, pS560
   LOZOFF B, 1987, PEDIATRICS, V79, P981
   Lozoff B, 1998, CHILD DEV, V69, P24, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1998.tb06130.x
   Lozoff B, 2008, J PEDIATR, V152, P696, DOI 10.1016/j.jpeds.2007.09.048
   Lozoff B, 2006, ARCH PEDIAT ADOL MED, V160, P1108, DOI 10.1001/archpedi.160.11.1108
   Lozoff B, 2003, PEDIATRICS, V112, P846
   LOZOFF B, 1991, NEW ENGL J MED, V325, P687, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199109053251004
   Lozoff B, 2000, PEDIATRICS, V105, DOI 10.1542/peds.105.4.e51
   LOZOFF B, 1985, J DEV BEHAV PEDIATR, V6, P69
   Lozoff B, 2006, NUTR REV, V64, pS34, DOI 10.1301/nr.2006.may.S34-S43
   Lozoff B, 2010, J NUTR, V140, P1057, DOI 10.3945/jn.110.120964
   Lozoff Betsy, 2006, Semin Pediatr Neurol, V13, P158, DOI 10.1016/j.spen.2006.08.004
   Lukowski AF, 2010, NUTR NEUROSCI, V13, P54, DOI 10.1179/147683010X12611460763689
   McCann JC, 2007, AM J CLIN NUTR, V85, P931
   McEchron MD, 2005, NUTR NEUROSCI, V8, P195, DOI 10.1080/10284150500162952
   Mehta MA, 1999, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V146, P162, DOI 10.1007/s002130051102
   Mehta MA, 2005, J PSYCHOPHARMACOL, V19, P29, DOI 10.1177/0269881105048889
   Nelson C, 1997, J NUTR, V127, P2282
   NELSON CA, 1995, DEV PSYCHOL, V31, P723, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.31.5.723
   OSKI FA, 1978, J PEDIATR, V92, P21, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3476(78)80063-8
   OSKI FA, 1983, PEDIATRICS, V71, P877
   Peirano PD, 2009, J PEDIATR GASTR NUTR, V48, pS8, DOI 10.1097/MPG.0b013e31819773b
   Pinero DJ, 2001, J NUTR, V131, P311
   Pinero DJ, 2000, J NUTR, V130, P254
   Rao R, 2003, J NUTR, V133, P3215
   Roncagliolo M, 1998, AM J CLIN NUTR, V68, P683
   Sachdev HPS, 2005, PUBLIC HEALTH NUTR, V8, P117, DOI 10.1079/PHN2004677
   SAWAGUCHI T, 1990, J NEUROPHYSIOL, V63, P1401
   SAWAGUCHI T, 1991, SCIENCE, V251, P947, DOI 10.1126/science.1825731
   Scholz VH, 2000, BRAIN RES, V879, P204, DOI 10.1016/S0006-8993(00)02749-9
   Seamans JK, 2004, PROG NEUROBIOL, V74, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.pneurobio.2004.05.006
   Shafir T, 2008, EARLY HUM DEV, V84, P479, DOI 10.1016/j.earlhumdev.2007.12.009
   Shafir T, 2009, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V32, P366, DOI 10.1016/j.infbeh.2009.06.002
   Siddappa AJM, 2003, PEDIATR RES, V53, P800, DOI 10.1203/01.PDR.0000058922.67035.D5
   Takahashi H, 2007, NEUROIMAGE, V34, P1643, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2006.11.008
   Thierry AM, 2000, HIPPOCAMPUS, V10, P411, DOI 10.1002/1098-1063(2000)10:4<411::AID-HIPO7>3.0.CO;2-A
   Vink M, 2005, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V25, P336, DOI 10.1002/hbm.20111
   Wachs TD, 2005, DEV PSYCHOBIOL, V46, P141, DOI 10.1002/dev.20049
   WALTER T, 1983, J PEDIATR, V102, P519, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3476(83)80177-2
   Wang XS, 2004, J NEUROL SCI, V220, P59, DOI 10.1016/j.jns.2004.02.004
   Ward KL, 2007, J NUTR, V137, P1043
   Wild B, 2003, BRAIN, V126, P2121, DOI 10.1093/brain/awg226
   Youdim MBH, 2000, NUTRITION, V16, P504, DOI 10.1016/S0899-9007(00)00251-3
   YOUDIM MBH, 1988, BRAIN IRON NEUROCHEM
   Youdim MBH, 2000, CELL MOL BIOL, V46, P491
   Youdim MBH, 2008, NEUROTOX RES, V14, P45
NR 119
TC 21
BP 740S
EP 746S
PY 2011
PD APR
VL 141
IS 4
DI 10.3945/jn.110131169
GA 741PU
UT WOS:000288876800031
ER

PT J
AU Holt, CL
   Lewellyn, LA
   Rathweg, MJ
AF Holt, CL
   Lewellyn, LA
   Rathweg, MJ
TI Exploring religion-health mediators among African American parishioners
SO JOURNAL OF HEALTH PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J HEALTH PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Alabama, Dept Med, Birmingham, AL 35294 USA.
   St Louis Univ, St Louis, MO 63103 USA.
   Washington Univ, St Louis, MO 63130 USA.
RP Holt, CL, Univ Alabama, Dept Med, MT 641,1530 3rd Ave S, Birmingham, AL 35294 USA.
EM cholt@uab.edu
DE African Americans; health; qualitative; religion; spirituality
ID SMOKING CESSATION INTERVENTIONS; BREAST-CANCER BELIEFS; SOCIAL SUPPORT;
   BLACK-AMERICANS; LIFE SATISFACTION; INFORMAL SUPPORT; PHYSICAL HEALTH;
   AGE-DIFFERENCES; OLDER-ADULTS; CHURCH
AB This qualitative study examined the religiosity-health association among African Americans, with particular attention to mediators through which religiosity positively impacts health. We conducted 31 interviews across seven African American churches of different Christian denominations. Semi-structured interviews were completed with male and female parishioners. Participants were asked to describe the religiosity-health association in their own terms, and if and how their beliefs and practices impact their health. They were also asked about specific mediators proposed in this literature, such as social support and coping with stress. Respondents spontaneously mentioned that church helps them through spiritual health locus of control, coping with stress, positive affect and scriptural influence on lifestyle. These mediators may hold promise for translation into church-based health interventions.
CR Ader R, 1991, PSYCHONEUROIMMUNOLOG
   ALTHEIDE DL, 1977, PAC SOCIOL REV, V20, P323
   Atchley RC, 1997, J AGING STUD, V11, P131, DOI 10.1016/S0890-4065(97)90017-7
   BRADLEY DE, 1995, J SCI STUD RELIG, V34, P259
   Cacioppo JT, 2002, PSYCHOL INQ, V13, P204
   CALDER AG, 1992, RAPID COMMUN MASS SP, V6, P421, DOI 10.1002/rcm.1290060704
   Chatters LM, 2000, ANNU REV PUBL HEALTH, V21, P335, DOI 10.1146/annurev.publhealth.21.1.335
   Chatters LM, 2002, J BLACK STUD, V33, P66
   Chatters LM, 1999, J SCI STUD RELIG, V38, P132, DOI 10.2307/1387589
   COHEN S, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P310, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.98.2.310
   COOPERLEWTER NC, 1986, SOUL THEROLOGY HEART
   ELLIS L, 1985, SOCIOL PERSPECT, V28, P501
   Ellison CG, 1998, HEALTH EDUC BEHAV, V25, P700, DOI 10.1177/109019819802500603
   Ellison CG, 1994, RELIG AGING HLTH THE, P78
   ELLISON CG, 1994, J SCI STUD RELIG, V33, P46, DOI 10.2307/1386636
   FERRARO KF, 1991, J SCI STUD RELIG, V30, P193, DOI 10.2307/1387213
   FERRARO KF, 1994, J SCI STUD RELIG, V33, P362, DOI 10.2307/1386495
   FLACK J M, 1991, Ethnicity and Disease, V1, P78
   Fredrickson BL, 2002, PSYCHOL INQ, V13, P209
   George LK, 2002, PSYCHOL INQ, V13, P190, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1303_04
   George LK, 2000, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V19, P102, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2000.19.1.102
   DEUTSCH MORTON, 1955, JOUR ABNORMAL AND SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V51-31, P629, DOI 10.1037/h0046408
   Glaser B. G., 1967, DISCOVERY GROUNDED T
   GRASMICK HG, 1991, SOCIOL QUART, V32, P251, DOI 10.1111/j.1533-8525.1991.tb00356.x
   HATCH JW, 1981, URBAN HLTH       MAY, P70
   HATCH JW, 1980, PUBLIC HEALTH REP, V95, P23
   Holt Cheryl L, 2003, Cancer Control, V10, P37
   Holt CL, 2003, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V22, P294, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.22.3.294
   Holt CL, 2003, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V8, P383, DOI 10.1177/13591053030083008
   IDLER EL, 1987, SOC FORCES, V66, P226, DOI 10.2307/2578909
   Ingersoll-Dayton B, 2002, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V55, P51, DOI 10.2190/297Q-MRMV-27TE-VLFK
   Kaplan B. H., 1994, RELIG AGING HLTH THE, P52
   KOENIG HG, 2001, HDB REL HLTH
   KOENIG HG, 1988, J AM GERIATR SOC, V36, P362
   Krause N, 2001, J SCI STUD RELIG, V40, P637, DOI 10.1111/0021-8294.00082
   Krause N, 2002, SOCIOL RELIG, V63, P21, DOI 10.2307/3712538
   Krause N, 2000, J AGING STUD, V14, P191, DOI 10.1016/S0890-4065(00)80011-0
   Krause N, 2003, J SCI STUD RELIG, V42, P377, DOI 10.1111/1468-5906.00189
   Krause N, 2002, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V57, pS332
   LAUDERDALE P, 1976, AM SOCIOL REV, V41, P660, DOI 10.2307/2094842
   LAUDERDALE P, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P1058, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.46.5.1058
   Levin J. S., 2001, GOD FAITH HLTH EXPLO
   LEVIN J S, 1991, Prevention in Human Services, V9, P41
   Levin J.S., 1994, J GERONTOLOGY SOCIAL, V49, P137
   LEVIN JS, 1989, SOC SCI MED, V29, P69, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(89)90129-9
   LEVIN JS, 1995, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V50, pS154
   Levin JS, 1998, J AGING HEALTH, V10, P504, DOI 10.1177/089826439801000406
   Levin JS, 1997, GERONTOLOGIST, V37, P75
   LEVIN JS, 1993, GERONTOLOGIST, V33, P16
   LEVINE JM, 1978, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V8, P55, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420080106
   LINCOLN CE, 1993, BLACK CHURCH AFRICAN
   Poindexter CC, 1999, REV RELIG RES, V40, P230, DOI 10.2307/3512369
   McBride J L, 1998, Fam Med, V30, P122
   McIntosh D., 1990, RES SOCIAL SCI STUDY, V2, P167
   McNabb W, 1997, DIABETES CARE, V20, P1518, DOI 10.2337/diacare.20.10.1518
   MECHANIC D, 1990, SOCIETY          JAN, P16
   MULLEN K, 1990, INT J SOCIOLOGY SOCI, V10, P85, DOI 10.1108/eb013088
   Musick MA, 2000, J ADULT DEV, V7, P73, DOI 10.1023/A:1009523722920
   Musick MA, 2000, SOCIOL RELIG, V61, P267, DOI 10.2307/3712579
   NAGUIB SM, 1968, PUBLIC HEALTH REP, V83, P990, DOI 10.2307/4593467
   Nunnaly JC, 1994, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   Oexmann Mary Joan, 2000, Ethnicity and Disease, V10, P17
   Oman D, 2002, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V7, P365, DOI 10.1177/1359105302007004326
   PARGAMENT KI, 1990, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V18, P793, DOI 10.1007/BF00938065
   PARGAMENT KI, 1997, PSYCHOL REL COPING
   PARGAMENT KI, 1988, J SCI STUD RELIG, V27, P90, DOI 10.2307/1387404
   PAYNE I R, 1991, Prevention in Human Services, V9, P11
   ROSSI PH, 1985, AM SOCIOL REV, V50, P333, DOI 10.2307/2095543
   RUSHTON JP, 1977, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V7, P297, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420070304
   Schorling JB, 1997, PREV MED, V26, P92, DOI 10.1006/pmed.1996.9988
   Sherif M., 1936, PSYCHOL SOCIAL NORMS
   Smith E D, 1997, Ethn Health, V2, P243
   SORRELS JP, 1984, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V10, P302, DOI 10.1177/0146167284102017
   STILLMAN FA, 1993, PREV MED, V22, P335, DOI 10.1006/pmed.1993.1028
   Strawbridge WJ, 2001, ANN BEHAV MED, V23, P68, DOI 10.1207/S15324796ABM2301_10
   TAYLOR RJ, 1987, J BLACK STUD, V18, P123, DOI 10.1177/002193478701800201
   TAYLOR RJ, 2004, REL LIVES AFRICAN AM
   TAYLOR RJ, 1986, GERONTOLOGIST, V26, P637
   Taylor RJ, 1996, J SCI STUD RELIG, V35, P403, DOI 10.2307/1386415
   Thoresen C E, 1999, J Health Psychol, V4, P291, DOI 10.1177/135910539900400314
   Voorhees CC, 1996, PREV MED, V25, P277, DOI 10.1006/pmed.1996.0057
   Wallston KA, 1999, COGNITIVE THER RES, V23, P131, DOI 10.1023/A:1018723010685
   Weinrich S, 1998, PUBLIC HEALTH NURS, V15, P188, DOI 10.1111/j.1525-1446.1998.tb00338.x
   Welton GL, 1996, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V24, P13
   WILLIAM CF, 2001, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V6, P447
   Willis A. S., 2001, FAITH HLTH PSYCHOL P, P213
   Yanek LR, 2001, PUBLIC HEALTH REP, V116, P68, DOI 10.1093/phr/116.S1.68
NR 87
TC 27
BP 511
EP 527
PY 2005
PD JUL
VL 10
IS 4
DI 10.1177/1359105305053416
GA 949WI
UT WOS:000230819200003
ER

PT J
AU Bauer, JJ
   McAdams, DP
   Sakaeda, AR
AF Bauer, JJ
   McAdams, DP
   Sakaeda, AR
TI Interpreting the good life: Growth memories in the lives of mature,
   happy people
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 No Arizona Univ, Dept Psychol, Flagstaff, AZ 86011 USA.
   Northwestern Univ, Foley Ctr Study Lives, Evanston, IL 60208 USA.
RP Bauer, JJ, No Arizona Univ, Dept Psychol, Flagstaff, AZ 86011 USA.
EM jack.bauer@nau.edu
ID SELF-DEFINING MEMORIES; EGO DEVELOPMENT; PERSONALITY-CHANGE; NEGATIVE
   AFFECT; AMERICAN-DREAM; WELL; STORIES; HAPPINESS; WOMEN; AGE
AB In 2 studies, the authors examined autobiographical memories for the presence of 2 growth orientations that were expected to correspond differentially to maturity and well-being, which are considered to be key facets of "the good life" by L. A. King (2001). Mature participants emphasized integrative memories (conceptual integration and learning), whereas happy participants emphasized intrinsic memories (humanistic concerns). Both kinds of growth memories correlated more strongly with eudaimonic than with hedonic measures of well-being. Growth memories were largely independent of Big Five traits in relation to maturity and well-being. Finally, older participants were more likely than younger participants to have greater maturity (marginally) and well-being, but this was in part explained by older participants' greater tendency to have growth memories. The discussion considers the role of growth memories in the intentional cultivation of the good life.
CR Baerger DR, 1999, NARRAT INQ, V9, P69, DOI 10.1075/ni.9.1.05bae
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Bauer JJ, 2004, DEV PSYCHOL, V40, P114, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.40.1.114
   Bauer JJ, 2001, NARRAT INQ, V11, P123, DOI 10.1075/ni.11.1.06bau
   Bauer JJ, 2004, J PERS, V72, P573, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3506.2004.00273.x
   Bauer JJ, 2001, J PERS, V69, P451, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00152
   BAUER JJ, 2004, UNPUB CRYSTALLIZATIO
   Blagov PS, 2004, J PERS, V72, P481, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3506.2004.00270.x
   Bluck S, 2004, J PERS, V72, P543, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3506.2004.00272.x
   Brandtstadter J., 1999, ACTION SELF DEV THEO, P37
   Bruner J.S., 1990, ACTS MEANING
   BURSIK K, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P300, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.60.2.300
   Calhoun LG, 2001, MEANING RECONSTRUCTI, P157, DOI 10.1037/10397-008
   Charles ST, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P136, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.80.1.136
   Conway MA, 2000, PSYCHOL REV, V107, P261, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.107.2.261
   DAMON W, 1988, SELFUNDERSTANDING CH
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   Diener E, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P33, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_3
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Erikson E. H., 1994, CHILDHOOD SOC
   Flanagan Owen, 1991, VARIETIES MORAL PERS
   Frankl V. E., 1984, MANS SEARCH MEANING
   HELSON R, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P46, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.7.1.46
   HELSON R, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P911, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.5.911
   Hy L. X., 1996, MEASURING EGO DEV
   John O., 1999, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, V2, P102
   Kahneman D, 2003, AM PSYCHOL, V58, P697, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.58.9.697
   KASSER T, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P410, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.2.410
   Kasser T., 1996, PERSONALITY SOCIAL P, V22, P281
   King LA, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P156, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.1.156
   King LA, 2001, J HUMANIST PSYCHOL, V41, P51, DOI 10.1177/0022167801411005
   King LA, 2004, J PERS, V72, P603, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3506.2004.00274.x
   King LA, 2000, J RES PERS, V34, P509, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.2000.2285
   Loevinger J., 1976, EGO DEV
   Loevinger J., 1970, MEASURING EGO DEV, V1
   Maslow A. H., 1968, PSYCHOL BEING
   MCADAMS DP, 1995, J PERS, V63, P365, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1995.tb00500.x
   McAdams D. P., 2001, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V5, P100, DOI [10.1037//1089-2680.5.2.100, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.5.2.100]
   McAdams Dan, 1993, STORIES WE LIVE PERS
   McAdams D.P., 1988, POWER INTIMACY LIFE
   McAdams DP, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P474, DOI 10.1177/0146167201274008
   McAdams DP, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P678, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.3.678
   McCrae R. R., 1999, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P139
   McGregor I, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P494, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.494
   Mroczek DK, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1333, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.5.1333
   Myers D. G., 1992, PURSUIT HAPPINESS
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1979, AM J PSYCHIAT, V136, P887
   Piaget J., 1970, CARMICHAELS MANUAL C, V1, P703
   Rogers C. R., 1961, BECOMING PERSON
   Ryan RM, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P1509, DOI 10.1177/01461672992510007
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Ryff CD, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_1
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Schmutte PS, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P549, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.3.549
   SHELDON KM, 2001, DEV PSYCHOL, V34, P491
   SHELDON KM, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P531, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.3.531
   Singer J. A., 1993, REMEMBERED SELF EMOT
   Singer JA, 2004, J PERS, V72, P437, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3506.2004.00268.x
   Thorne A, 2004, J PERS, V72, P513, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3506.2004.00271.x
   TURIEL E, 1991, HDB MORAL BEHAV DEV, P307
   Vaillant G. E., 1977, ADAPTATION LIFE
   VAILLANT GE, 1987, AM J PSYCHIAT, V144, P1189
   Wertsch J. V., 1991, VOICES MIND SOCIOCUL
   WESTENBERG PM, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P792, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.4.792
   Wirtz D, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P520, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.03455
   WOIKE BA, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P935
   Woike B, 2004, J PERS, V72, P633, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3506.2004.00275.x
   Youniss J, 1980, PARENTS PEERS SOCIAL
NR 68
TC 74
BP 203
EP 217
PY 2005
PD JAN
VL 88
IS 1
DI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.1.203
GA 885SY
UT WOS:000226178400015
ER

PT J
AU Premberg, A
   Hellstrom, AL
   Berg, M
AF Premberg, Asa
   Hellstrom, Anna-Lena
   Berg, Marie
TI Experiences of the first year as father
SO SCANDINAVIAN JOURNAL OF CARING SCIENCES
J9 SCAND J CARING SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Premberg, Asa; Hellstrom, Anna-Lena; Berg, Marie] Univ Gothenburg, Sahlgrenska Acad, Inst Hlth & Care Sci, Gothenburg 40530, Sweden.
RP Premberg, A, Univ Gothenburg, Sahlgrenska Acad, Inst Hlth & Care Sci, Box 457, Gothenburg 40530, Sweden.
EM asa.premberg@vgregion.se
DE experience; fathers; fatherhood; father and infant relationship; gender;
   paternal role - postpartum
ID INVOLVEMENT; PREGNANCY; EXPECTANT; CHILDBIRTH; PARENTHOOD; MOTHERS;
   INFANT
AB Background and aims: The importance of fathers' participation for development of the child and the well-being of the family is recognized from earlier research. In Sweden, legislation allows fathers to share the parental leave equally with the mother even so fathers only use a small of their paid leave. The aim of the study was to explore experiences of the first year as a father.
   Method: A phenomenological life world approach was used. Ethical approval was obtained. Ten men, recruited by a purposive sample, were interviewed 12-14 months after the delivery of their first child. The data collection was performed during June and August 2004 in the south-west area of Sweden.
   Findings: The essence of the experiences of the first year as father was to place the baby in the centre without giving up one's own person. The child provided warmth and happiness in the family and men experienced a deeper relationship to their partner. The contact between father and child was facilitated by engagement and time spent alone with the child. The major constituents identified from the findings were 'To be overwhelmed', 'To master the new situation' and 'To get a new completeness in life'.
   Discussion and conclusion: To master fatherhood maintenance of integrity and possibility to develop an independent relationship with the child is important. Fathers are invited to participate in postnatal childbirth education but the activities address women's needs and it is doubtful if the fathers benefit from participation. Though fathers entered the delivery room some decades ago, as a support to the woman, health personnel of today must be aware of fathers' own needs and the impact gender aspects have on their professional support.
CR AMATO PR, 1994, J MARRIAGE FAM, V56, P1031, DOI 10.2307/353611
   Anderson A M, 1996, J Soc Pediatr Nurs, V1, P83, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6155.1996.tb00005.x
   ARVIDSSON MB, 2003, THESIS U LUND
   Bailey J., 2007, BRIT J MIDWIFERY, V15, P148
   Bergum V, 1997, CHILD HER MIND EXPER
   CHRONHOLM A, 2004, THESIS U GOTEBORG
   Cohen MM, 2004, J WOMENS HEALTH, V13, P315, DOI 10.1089/154099904323016473
   Connell R. W., 2005, MASCULINITIES
   DAHLBERG K, 2003, HUM PSYCHOL, V31, P34
   Dahlberg Karin M E, 2004, Nurs Philos, V5, P268, DOI 10.1111/j.1466-769X.2004.00180.x
   Dowd N, 2000, REDEFINING FATHERHOO
   Draper Jan, 2003, Nurs Inq, V10, P66, DOI 10.1046/j.1440-1800.2003.00157.x
   Draper J, 2002, J ADV NURS, V39, P563, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.2002.02325.x
   Finnbogadottir H, 2003, MIDWIFERY, V19, P96, DOI 10.1016/S0266-6138(03)00003-2/midw.2002.0347
   *FORS, 1997, FAM CHILDR
   Giorgi A, 1997, J PHENOMENOLOGICAL P, V28, P235, DOI 10.1163/156916297X00103
   Giorgi A, 2006, ANAL PSICOL, V3, P353
   Giorgi A. P., 2003, QUALITATIVE RES PSYC
   Goodman JH, 2005, JOGNN-J OBST GYN NEO, V34, P190, DOI 10.1177/0884217505274581
   HALL EOC, 1995, SCAND J CARING SCI, V9, P171
   Hallgren A, 1999, MIDWIFERY, V15, P6, DOI 10.1016/S0266-6138(99)90032-3
   Hudson D B, 2001, Issues Compr Pediatr Nurs, V24, P31
   JORDAN PL, 1990, NURS RES, V39, P11
   KEY E, 1900, BARNETS ARHUNDRADE E
   LAMB ME, 2003, ROLE FATHER CHILD DE
   LAMB ME, 1983, CHILD DEV, V54, P450, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1983.tb03887.x
   Lingis Alphonso, 1968, VISIBLE INVISIBLE FO
   Vehvilainen-Julkunen K, 1998, MIDWIFERY, V14, P10, DOI 10.1016/S0266-6138(98)90109-7
   Matthey S, 2002, JOGNN, V31, P428, DOI 10.1111/j.1552-6909.2002.tb00065.x
   Meleis AI, 2000, ADV NURS SCI, V23, P12
   Gamble D, 1993, J Obstet Gynecol Neonatal Nurs, V22, P358, DOI 10.1111/j.1552-6909.1993.tb01816.x
   NINIO A, 1988, CHILD DEV, V59, P652, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1988.tb03224.x
   Nystrom K, 2004, J ADV NURS, V46, P319, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.2004.02991.x
   Nystrom M., 2001, REFLECTIVE LIFEWORLD
   PISACANE A, 1954, PEDIATRICS, V116, pE494
   Premberg A., 2006, J PERINATAL ED, V15, P21, DOI 10.1624/105812406X107780
   PRUETT KD, 1998, PEDIATRICS SE, V5, P1253
   Ramchandani P, 2005, LANCET, V365, P2201, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(05)66778-5
   Raphael-Leff J., 2005, PSYCHOL PROCESSES CH
   Schumacher K L, 1994, Image J Nurs Sch, V26, P119
   Scott JA, 2006, BIRTH-ISS PERINAT C, V33, P37
   St John W, 2005, JOGNN-J OBST GYN NEO, V34, P180, DOI 10.1177/0884217505274699
   SYMON A, 2003, EVIDENCE BASED MIDWI, V1, P12
   Townsend N. W., 2002, PACKAGE DEAL MARRIAG
   Waterston Tony, 2006, Community Pract, V79, P293
   White MA, 1999, SCAND J CARING SCI, V13, P171, DOI 10.1080/02839319950162534
   ZOJA L, 2001, FATHER HIST PSYCHOL
   1997, STOD FORALDRASKAPET, P18
NR 48
TC 22
BP 56
EP 63
PY 2008
PD MAR
VL 22
IS 1
DI 10.1111/j.1471-6712.2007.00584.x
GA 259TM
UT WOS:000252963800008
ER

PT J
AU FURNESS, R
AF FURNESS, R
TI FUNDAMENTALS OF A PHILOSOPHY OF HAPPINESS IN THE WORKS OF NIETZSCHE -
   GERMAN - SCHNEIDER,U
SO MODERN LANGUAGE REVIEW
J9 MOD LANG REV
LA English
DT Book Review
CR SCHNEIDER U, 1983, GRUNDZUGE EINER PHIL
NR 1
TC 0
BP 998
EP 999
PY 1985
VL 80
IS OCT
DI 10.2307/3729039
GA ASU46
UT WOS:A1985ASU4600107
ER

PT J
AU Piccolo, RF
   Judge, TA
   Takahashi, K
   Watanabe, N
   Locke, EA
AF Piccolo, RF
   Judge, TA
   Takahashi, K
   Watanabe, N
   Locke, EA
TI Core self-evaluations in Japan: relative effects on job satisfaction,
   life satisfaction, and happiness
SO JOURNAL OF ORGANIZATIONAL BEHAVIOR
J9 J ORGAN BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Cent Florida, Dept Management, Orlando, FL 32816 USA.
   Mie Univ, Tsu, Mie, Japan.
   Keio Univ, Keio, Japan.
   Univ Maryland, College Pk, MD 20742 USA.
RP Piccolo, RF, Univ Cent Florida, Dept Management, POB 161400, Orlando, FL 32816 USA.
EM rpiccolo@bus.ucf.edu
ID CROSS-CULTURAL RESEARCH; EXTREME RESPONSE STYLE; PERSONALITY MEASURES;
   DISPOSITIONAL AFFECT; PERSONNEL-SELECTION; NEGATIVE AFFECT; PROJECT
   GLOBE; ESTEEM; LOCUS; PERFORMANCE
AB The present study tested, in a non-Western culture (Japan), the relative validity in predicting job safisfaction, life satisfaction, and happiness of core self-evaluations (CSE), positive and negative affectivity (PA/NA), and the Neutral Objects Satisfaction Questionnaire (NOSQ). Consistent with previous results in primarily Western cultures, the four lower-order traits that comprise CSE-self-esteem, generalized self-efficacy, locus of control, and neuroticism-indicated a higher-order factor. While each lower-order trait was itself related to the study's criteria, the CSE concept displayed in general, higher correlations with the dependent variables, and explained incremental variance in two of the study's three outcomes beyond PA, NA, and the NOSQ. These results indicate initial support for the generalizability of CSE in a culture that differs in many respects from Western cultures, and suggest that judgments of satisfaction and happiness in a non-Western culture have a dispositional source. Copyright (c) 2005 John Wiley & Sons, Ltd.
CR AGHO AO, 1993, HUM RELAT, V46, P1007, DOI 10.1177/001872679304600806
   BACHMAN JG, 1984, AM J SOCIOL, V90, P624, DOI 10.1086/228120
   BOND MH, 1994, PSYCHOL INQ, V5, P114, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0502_2
   BOND MH, 1973, PSYCHOLOGIA, V16, P209
   Brayfield AH, 1951, J APPL PSYCHOL, V35, P307, DOI 10.1037/h0055617
   BRIEF AP, 1995, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V62, P55, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1995.1030
   Brief A.P., 1998, ATTITUDES AROUND ORG
   Campbell JD, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P141, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.6.1114
   CHEN C, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P170, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00327.x
   CHENG YC, 1994, J EDUC RES, V87, P180
   Clarke I, 2001, INT MARKET REV, V18, P301
   Cohen J., 1983, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Connolly JJ, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V29, P265, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00192-0
   Darlington R. B., 1990, REGRESSION LINEAR MO
   Dickinson J, 2001, HIGH ALT MED BIOL, V2, P75, DOI 10.1089/152702901750067963
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Erez A, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P1270, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.6.1270
   Eysenck HJ, 1968, MANUAL EYSENCK PERSO
   AJZEN I, 1977, PSYCHOL BULL, V84, P888, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.84.5.888
   Ghorpade J, 1999, J APPL PSYCHOL, V84, P670, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.84.5.670
   GOLDBERG LR, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P1216, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.6.1216
   Heine SJ, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P766, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.106.4.766
   Hofstede G., 1993, ACADEMY MANAGEMENT E, V7, P81
   Hofstede G, 1980, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE
   House R, 2001, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V50, P489, DOI 10.1111/1464-0597.00070
   HUI CH, 1989, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V20, P296, DOI 10.1177/0022022189203004
   James W. H., 1957, THESIS OHIO STATE U
   Javihan M, 2001, ORGAN DYN, V29, P289, DOI 10.1016/S0090-2616(01)00034-1
   Joreskog K.G., 1993, LISREL 8 USERS REFER
   Judge TA, 1997, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V19, P151
   Judge T. A., 2002, PSYCHOL WORK THEORET, P55
   Judge TA, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P17, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.83.1.17
   Judge TA, 2001, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V86, P67, DOI 10.1006/obhd.2001.2973
   Judge TA, 1998, HUM PERFORM, V11, P167, DOI 10.1207/s15327043hup1102&3_4
   Judge TA, 2003, PERS PSYCHOL, V56, P303, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2003.tb00152.x
   JUDGE TA, 1993, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V56, P388, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1993.1061
   JUDGE TA, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P475, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.78.3.475
   Judge TA, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P80, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.1.80
   Judge TA, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P693, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.3.693
   Klein R. B., 1998, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   Kwan VSY, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1038, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.5.1038
   Levenson H, 1981, RES LOCUS CONTROL CO, V1, P15
   Locke E. A., 1976, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL
   LORR M, 1988, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V44, P36, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198801)44:1<36::AID-JCLP2270440107>3.0.CO;2-B
   MARKUS HR, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P224, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.98.2.224
   McCrae RR, 1997, AM PSYCHOL, V52, P509, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.52.5.509
   McCrae RR, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.78.1.173
   NECOWITZ LB, 1994, J VOCAT BEHAV, V45, P270, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1994.1036
   Nikolaou I., 2001, EUROPEAN J WORK ORG, V10, P161, DOI DOI 10.1080/13594320143000618
   Oishi S, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P980, DOI 10.1177/01461672992511006
   Ones DS, 1996, J ORGAN BEHAV, V17, P609
   Paunonen SV, 1999, J ORGAN BEHAV, V20, P389, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199905)20:3<389::AID-JOB917>3.0.CO;2-G
   Podsakoff PM, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P879, DOI 10.1037/0021-9101.88.5.879
   Robbins S., 1993, ORG BEHAV CONCEPTS C
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   Sama L., 2000, CROSS CULTURAL MANAG, V7, P18, DOI 10.1108/13527600010797075
   SCHAUBROECK J, 1992, J APPL PSYCHOL, V77, P322, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.77.3.322
   Schimmack U, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P582, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.4.582
   Schyns B., 2002, EUROPEAN J WORK ORG, V11, P219, DOI DOI 10.1080/13594320244000148
   SONDERGAARD M, 1994, ORGAN STUD, V15, P447, DOI 10.1177/017084069401500307
   STEERS RM, 1989, RES PERSONNEL HUM S1, V1, P23
   Stewart GL, 1999, J APPL PSYCHOL, V84, P959, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.84.6.959
   Suh E, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P482, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.482
   Thoresen CJ, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P914, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.6.914
   UNDERWOOD B, 1980, J PERS ASSESS, V44, P404, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4404_11
   WATKINS D, 1995, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V26, P490, DOI 10.1177/0022022195265003
   WATSON D, 1993, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V54, P181, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1993.1009
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Weiss H. M., 2002, HUMAN RESOURCE MANAG, V22, P173, DOI DOI 10.1016/S1053-4822(02)00045-1
   Weitz J, 1952, PERS PSYCHOL, V5, P201, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1952.tb01012.x
   Wright T A, 2000, J Occup Health Psychol, V5, P84, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.5.1.84
   Wright TA, 1999, J ORGAN BEHAV, V20, P1, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199901)20:1<1::AID-JOB885>3.0.CO;2-W
   Yoon K, 2002, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V33, P217, DOI 10.1177/0022022102033003001
   ZHANG D, 2000, DISS ABSTR INT A, V60, P2391
   Zhang J, 2002, J PERS ASSESS, V79, P492, DOI 10.1207/S15327752JPA7903_06
NR 79
TC 40
BP 965
EP 984
PY 2005
PD DEC
VL 26
IS 8
DI 10.1002/job.358
GA 989LZ
UT WOS:000233676700005
ER

PT J
AU Smith, EK
   Wilken, C
   Forthun, L
   Bluck, S
AF Smith, E. K.
   Wilken, C.
   Forthun, L.
   Bluck, S.
TI HOW CHANGES IN ACTIVITIES IMPACT LIFE SATISFACTION IN LEISURE ORIENTED
   RETIREMENT COMMUNITIES
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Smith, E. K.; Wilken, C.; Forthun, L.; Bluck, S.] Univ Florida, Gainesville, FL USA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 285
EP 285
PY 2010
PD OCT
VL 50
GA 703UL
UT WOS:000286006702483
ER

PT J
AU Franz, M
   Fritz, M
   Gallhofer, B
   Meyer, T
AF Franz, Michael
   Fritz, Michael
   Gallhofer, Bernd
   Meyer, Thorsten
TI QLiS - development of a schizophrenia-specific quality-of-life scale
SO HEALTH AND QUALITY OF LIFE OUTCOMES
J9 HEALTH QUAL LIFE OUT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Meyer, Thorsten] Hannover Med Sch, Inst Epidemiol Social Med & Hlth Syst Res, D-3000 Hannover, Germany.
   [Franz, Michael; Gallhofer, Bernd] Univ Giessen, Ctr Psychiat, Giessen, Germany.
   [Franz, Michael] Vitos Klinikum Kurhessen, Bad Emstal, Germany.
   [Fritz, Michael] Vitos Forens Psychiat Hosp, Haina, Germany.
RP Meyer, T, Hannover Med Sch, Inst Epidemiol Social Med & Hlth Syst Res, D-3000 Hannover, Germany.
EM meyer.thorsten@mh-hannover.de
DE Quality of life; Personal satisfaction; Schizophrenia; Questionnaires;
   Outcome assessment
ID MENTALLY-ILL; DETERMINANTS; VALIDATION; VALIDITY; PEOPLE; DRUGS
AB Background: The aim of the project was to develop an instrument for the assessment of subjective quality of life specific to schizophrenic persons on the basis of patients' views on their own life and on sound psychometric principles.
   Methods: The project applied a six-step multiphase development process with six distinct studies. (1) The elicitation of schizophrenic persons' views on their quality of life was based on open-ended interviews with interviewees from different settings (acute ward inpatients, long-term care patients, community care patients; n = 268). (2) A cross-sectional study with schizophrenic and healthy persons was conducted to quantify the relative importance of the various aspect of quality of life that emerged from the qualitative study (n = 143). (3) We conducted an empirical comparison of response formats with schizophrenic persons (n = 32). (4) A scale construction-and reliability-testing study was performed (n = 203) as well as (5) a test-retest reliability study (n = 49). (6) The final questionnaire (QLiS, quality of life in schizophrenia) was tested in an additional study on convergent and discriminant validity (n = 135).
   Results: The QLiS comprises 52 items (plus 2 optional items related to work) in 12 subscales: social contacts, appreciation by others, relationship to family, appraisal of pharmacotherapy, appraisal of psychopathological symptoms, cognitive functioning, abilities to manage daily living, appraisal of accommodation/housing, financial situation, leading a 'normal' life, confidence, general life-satisfaction. An item response format with four response categories was preferred by the schizophrenic persons. The mean values of the subscales clustered around the theoretical mean of the subscales and only minimal ceiling effects were found. The reliability (test-retest-reliability and internal consistency) was with one exception > .70 for all subscales.
   Conclusion: Taking the low numbers of items per subscale into account, the QLiS can be regarded as an accurate assessment instrument of subjective quality of life in schizophrenia with good content validity.
CR Angermeyer M. C., 2006, QUALITY LIFE MENTAL, P21
   Angermeyer MC, 2000, WHOQOL 100 WHOQOL BR
   Auquier P, 2003, SCHIZOPHR RES, V63, P137, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(02)00355-9
   Bechdolf A, 2003, EUR ARCH PSY CLIN N, V253, P228, DOI 10.1007/s00406-003-0436-3
   Briggs A, 2008, HEALTH QUAL LIFE OUT, V6, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-6-105
   CHANG L, 1994, APPL PSYCH MEAS, V18, P205
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Dijkers M, 1999, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V78, P286, DOI 10.1097/00002060-199905000-00022
   EuroQol Group, 1990, HLTH POLICY, V16, P199, DOI DOI 10.1016/0168-8510(90)90421-9
   Franz M, 2006, PSYCHIAT PRAX, V33, P317, DOI 10.1055/s-2006-940194
   Franz M, 2013, QUAL LIFE RES, V22, P1113, DOI 10.1007/s11136-012-0221-8
   Gaite L., 2000, BR J PSYCHIAT S39, V177, P49
   Gee Louise, 2003, Health Qual Life Outcomes, V1, P31, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-1-31
   Hansson L, 2006, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V113, P46, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2005.00717.x
   Katschnig H, 2006, INTRO QUALITY LIFE M, P3
   KAY SR, 1987, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V13, P261
   Konig HH, 2007, EUR PSYCHIAT, V22, P177, DOI 10.1016/j.eurpsy.2006.08.004
   LEHMAN AF, 1988, EVAL PROGRAM PLANN, V11, P51, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(88)90033-X
   Ludwig M, 1991, LEBENSQUALITAT KARDI, P24
   Mayring P., 2000, FORUM QUALITATIVE SO, V1
   McKenna S. P., 1997, EUROP PSYCHIAT, V12, P267
   Meyer T., 2004, VORSTELLUNGEN SCHIZO
   Meyer T, 2002, FORUM QUALITATIVE SO, V3
   Meyer T, 2006, PSYCHIAT PRAX, V33, P344, DOI 10.1055/s-2006-940119
   Mittag O, 2005, GESUNDHEITSWESEN, V67, P155, DOI 10.1055/s-2004-813939
   Naber D, 1995, INT CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V10, P133, DOI 10.1097/00004850-199509000-00017
   Naber D, 2001, SCHIZOPHR RES, V50, P79, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(00)00166-3
   Oliver J., 1991, SOCIAL WORK SOCIAL S, V3, P5
   Picardi A, 2006, EUR ARCH PSY CLIN N, V256, P372, DOI 10.1007/s00406-006-0647-5
   Priebe S, 2011, EUR ARCH PSY CLIN N, V261, P377, DOI 10.1007/s00406-010-0179-x
   Priebe S., 2007, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V191, P15
   Priebe S, 1999, INT J SOC PSYCHIATR, V45, P7, DOI 10.1177/002076409904500102
   Pukrop R, 2000, EUR ARCH PSY CLIN N, V250, P120, DOI 10.1007/s004060070028
   Ritsner Michael S., 2007, P3, DOI 10.1007/978-1-4020-5779-3_1
   Harper A, 1998, PSYCHOL MED, V28, P551
   U. S. Department of Health and Human Services Food and Drug Administration, 2009, GUID IND PAT REP OUT
   von Davier M, 1994, WINMIRA PROGRAM SYST
   WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199206000-00002
   Wilkinson G, 2000, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V177, P42, DOI 10.1192/bjp.177.1.42
NR 40
TC 1
AR 61
PY 2012
PD JUN 7
VL 10
DI 10.1186/1477-7525-10-61
GA 002TH
UT WOS:000308557700001
ER

PT J
AU Auhagen, AE
   Holub, F
AF Auhagen, Ann Elisabeth
   Holub, Franziska
TI Ultimate, provisional, and personal meaning of life: Differences and
   common ground
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL REPORTS
J9 PSYCHOL REP
LA English
DT Article
C1 Free Univ Berlin, Dept Psychol, D-14195 Berlin, Germany.
RP Auhagen, AE, Free Univ Berlin, Dept Psychol, Habelschwerdter Allee 45, D-14195 Berlin, Germany.
ID PSYCHOLOGY
AB Building on Viktor Frankl's clinical approach of Logotherapy and the works of subsequent theoreticians, three types of meaning of life were theoretically derived and empirically investigated, Ultimate, Provisional, and Personal meaning. These types were characterized, first, by the amount of agreement of subjects, second, by sources of Life Meaning, which were assessed by content analyses, third, by correlations, and fourth by prediction with ratings of important life concepts from the domains of Well-being, Religiosity, and Prosocial Behavior, 192 German adults, 45 men and 147 women, whose M age was 31.6 yr. (SD=11.9), participated. Analysis indicated different sources for the Ultimate meaning compared with the other meaning types, which seem to display more similarities with each other. Other important life concepts, such as Belief, Harmony, Happiness, and Human Goodness were related to the investigated types of meaning of life. Some implications for clinical applications, research perspectives, and Positive Psychology are discussed.
CR ADLER A, 1931, WOZU LEBEN WIR
   AUHAGEN AE, 2004, POSITIVE PSYCHOL ANL
   AUHAGEN AE, UNPUB ACTION INVITAT
   Auhagen AE, 2000, SWISS J PSYCHOL, V59, P34, DOI 10.1024//1421-0185.59.1.34
   AUHAGEN AE, 2004, POSITIVE PSYCHOL ANL, P154
   Baumeister R. F., 1991, MEANINGS LIFE
   Blamey R, 1997, AUST J PSYCHOL, V49, P71, DOI 10.1080/00049539708259856
   BRAUERS J, 1998, WELTFORMEL HARMONIE
   CHAMBERLAIN K, 1988, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V9, P589, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(88)90157-2
   CRUMBAUGH JC, 2001, INT FORUM LOGOTHERAP, V24, P1
   Dalbert C., 1996, UMGANG UNGERECHTIGKE
   Dalbert C, 1999, SOCIAL JUSTICE RES, V12, P79, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1022091609047
   DBRAUNSTEIN S, 1992, PSYCHOL REP, V70, P281, DOI 10.2466/PR0.70.1.281-282
   DEVOGLER KL, 1981, PSYCHOL REP, V49, P87
   DEVOGLER KL, 1983, PSYCHOL REP, V52, P427
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Ebersole P., 1998, HUMAN QUEST MEANING, P179
   EBERSOLE P, 1987, J PSYCHOL, V123, P171
   Edwards MJ, 2003, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V59, P1133, DOI 10.1002/jclp.10206
   FABRY J, 1998, HUMAN QUEST MEANING, P295
   FARRAN CJ, 1998, HUMAN QUEST MEANING, P332
   FRANKL VE, 1979, LOGOTHERAPIE EXISTEN
   FRUH W, 1981, INHALTSANALYSE THEOR
   HUTZELL RR, 1983, INT FORUM LOGOTHERAP, V6, P74
   KOROTKOV D, 1998, HUMAN QUEST MEANING, P51
   Mayring P., 2002, QUALITATIVE INHALTSA
   OConnor K, 1996, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V87, P461
   Reker G. T., 1988, EMERGENT THEORIES AG, P214
   RYFF CD, 1998, HUMAN QUEST MEANING, P213
   Schulenberg SE, 2003, PSYCHOL REP, V93, P307, DOI 10.2466/PR0.93.5.307-319
   Snyder C. R., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL
   TAUSCH R, 2004, POSITIVE PSYCHOL ANL, P86
   TAYLOR SJ, 1993, PSYCHOL REP, V73, P1099
   UTSCH M, 2004, POSITIVE PSYCHOL ANL, P67
   WAWRYTKO SA, 1989, INT FORUM LOGOTHERAP, V12, P117
   Wong P., 1998, HUMAN QUEST MEANING
   Wong P. T. P., 1998, HUMAN QUEST MEANING, P111
   Wong P.T.P., 1998, HUMAN QUEST MEANING, P359
   Wong P.T.P., 1998, HUMAN QUEST MEANING, P395
   Yalom I. D., 1980, EXISTENTIAL PSYCHOTH
NR 40
TC 1
BP 131
EP 146
PY 2006
PD AUG
VL 99
IS 1
DI 10.2466/PR0.99.1.131-146
GA 085YP
UT WOS:000240640600016
ER

PT J
AU HOWARD, R
AF HOWARD, R
TI 'SADNESS AND HAPPINESS' - PINSKY,R
SO POETRY
J9 POETRY
LA English
DT Book Review
CR PINSKY R, SADNESS HAPPINESS
NR 1
TC 0
BP 226
EP 232
PY 1977
VL 129
IS 4
GA EP175
UT WOS:A1977EP17500023
ER

PT J
AU Sharma, A
   Levy, M
AF Sharma, A
   Levy, M
TI Salespeople's affect toward customers - Why should it be important for
   retailers?
SO JOURNAL OF BUSINESS RESEARCH
J9 J BUS RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Miami, Dept Mkt, Coral Gables, FL 33124 USA.
   Babson Coll, Mkt Div, Babson Pk, MA 02457 USA.
RP Sharma, A, Univ Miami, Dept Mkt, POB 248147, Coral Gables, FL 33124 USA.
DE affect; salespeople; performance; retailing; selection
ID KNOWLEDGE; BEHAVIOR
AB The influence of salespeople's characteristics on their performance has been an area of extensive research interest. This article examines a potentially important area - the influence of salespeople's affect toward customers on their performance. Previous research has suggested that if customers perceive salespeople to have a positive affect toward their customers, message processing and persuasion are enhanced [Sharma (1999).]. This research empirically establishes a positive relationship between retail salespeople's affect toward customers and their sales performance. Additionally, to aid in the selection of retail salespeople, this research examines the relationship between salespeople's individual characteristics and their affect toward customers. Managerial implications of the research are suggested and directions for future research proposed. (C) 2003 Elsevier Science Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Bernard J., 1981, FEMALE WORLD
   Cialdini R. B., 1984, INFLUENCE
   CLARK M, 1982, COGNITIVE SOCIAL PSY, P1
   Comer J. M., 1985, MANAGING SUCCESSFUL
   CROCKETT WH, 1988, COMMUNICATION SOCIAL, P33
   Gilligan C, 1982, DIFFERENT VOICE
   Goolsby J. R., 1992, J PERSONAL SELLING S, V12, P51
   LAWRENCE BS, 1988, ACAD MANAGE J, V31, P309, DOI 10.2307/256550
   LEONG SM, 1989, J MARKETING RES, V26, P164, DOI 10.2307/3172603
   MILLAR MG, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P270, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.2.270
   NEU J, 1988, J RETAILING, V64, P427
   REYNOLDS KE, 1999, J RETAIL, V75, P23
   SCHUL PL, 1992, J MARKETING, V56, P38, DOI 10.2307/1252295
   SHARMA A, 1999, PSYCHOL MARK, V16, P2
   SPIRO RL, 1990, J MARKETING RES, V27, P61, DOI 10.2307/3172551
   SYPHER HE, 1988, COMMUNICATION SOCIAL, P81
   WEITZ BA, 1986, J MARKETING, V50, P174, DOI 10.2307/1251294
   FRIESTAD M, 1994, J CONSUM RES, V21, P1, DOI 10.1086/209380
NR 18
TC 7
BP 523
EP 528
PY 2003
PD JUL
VL 56
IS 7
DI 10.1016/S0148-2963(01)00248-X
GA 691PH
UT WOS:000183614300004
ER

PT J
AU SOMERS, MD
AF SOMERS, MD
TI A COMPARISON OF VOLUNTARILY CHILDFREE ADULTS AND PARENTS
SO JOURNAL OF MARRIAGE AND THE FAMILY
J9 J MARRIAGE FAM
LA English
DT Article
RP SOMERS, MD, TEMPLE UNIV,DEPT COUNSELING PSYCHOL,PHILADELPHIA,PA 19122, USA.
ID CHILDLESS; LIFE; SATISFACTION; INFORMATION; DECISION; CHILDREN; CHOICE
AB A survey comparing 74 voluntarily childfree men and women with 127 mothers and fathers supported several hypotheses, revealing significant differences in stereotype perception, decision making, and certain dimensions of marital satisfaction. While no differences existed in affectional expression or dyadic consensus, the voluntarily childfree group displayed higher levels of dyadic cohesion and dyadic satisfaction. They also perceived themselves to be negatively stereotyped by relatives and friends. Some differences were also found in terms of life satisfaction and decision making styles, but not all differences were significant.
CR BARNETT LD, 1986, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V14, P149
   BOYD RL, 1989, SOCIOL PERSPECT, V32, P183
   BUMPASS L, 1989, DEMOGRAPHY, V26, P279, DOI 10.2307/2061525
   BUMPASS LL, 1990, DEMOGRAPHY, V27, P483, DOI 10.2307/2061566
   BURMAN B, 1986, LIFESTYLES J CHANGIN, V8, P69
   CALLAN VJ, 1983, POPUL ENVIRON, V6, P179, DOI 10.1007/BF01258959
   CALLAN VJ, 1983, J COMP FAM STUD, V14, P87
   CALLAN VJ, 1986, J BIOSOC SCI, V18, P479
   CALLAN VJ, 1987, J MARRIAGE FAM, V49, P847, DOI 10.2307/351978
   CALLAN VJ, 1986, AUSTR J SEX MARRIAGE, V7, P83
   CALLAN VJ, 1982, NZ J SOCIOLOGY, V18, P384
   CALLAN VJ, 1984, AUSTR J SEX MARRIAGE, V5, P210
   COSCARELLI W, 1983, MANUAL DECISION MAKI
   DEVELLIS BM, 1984, RES NURS HEALTH, V7, P237, DOI 10.1002/nur.4770070312
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Erikson E. H., 1950, CHILDHOOD SOC
   FAUX M, 1984, CHILDLESS SOC
   Fischer J., 1987, MEASURES CLIN PRACTI
   FUAX M, 1984, CHILDLESS CHOICE
   GEISS LS, 1983, INT J SOCIOL FAM, V13, P159
   GONGLA PA, 1987, HDB MARRIAGE FAMILY, P397
   GOULD RL, 1972, AM J PSYCHIAT, V129, P521
   Havighurst RJ, 1952, DEV TASKS ED
   HOLAHAN CK, 1983, FAM RELAT, V32, P527, DOI 10.2307/583693
   Houseknecht SK, 1987, HDB MARRIAGE FAMILY, P369
   JACOBSON CK, 1991, SOC BIOL, V38, P79
   JOHNSON R, 1986, DECISION MAKING INVE
   JOHNSON RH, 1978, PERS GUID J, V56, P530
   KANTROWITZ B, 1986, NEWSWEEK        0901, P68
   LONDON KA, 1991, ADV DATA VITAL HLTH, V194
   MAGARICK RH, 1981, J BIOSOC SCI, V13, P157
   MAGARICK RH, 1981, UNPUB U MARYLAND COL
   NAVEHERZ R, 1989, MARRIAGE FAM REV, V14, P239
   PERONE J, 1988, SINGLE MOTHERS CHOIC
   PETERSON RA, 1983, SEX ROLES, V9, P321, DOI 10.1007/BF00289667
   POSTON DL, 1983, SOC BIOL, V30, P290
   RAMU GN, 1986, J COMP FAM STUD, V17, P99
   ROSS J, 1983, SEX ROLES, V9, P69, DOI 10.1007/BF00303111
   SPANIER GB, 1976, J MARRIAGE FAM, V38, P15, DOI 10.2307/350547
   SPANIER GB, 1985, CONTEMPORARY MARRIAG, P91
   STEWART DE, 1989, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V34, P866
   Veevers J.E., 1983, CONT FAMILIES ALTERN, P75
NR 42
TC 29
BP 643
EP 650
PY 1993
PD AUG
VL 55
IS 3
DI 10.2307/353345
GA LV001
UT WOS:A1993LV00100013
ER

PT J
AU Chang, R
   Chang, EC
AF Chang, Rita
   Chang, Edward C.
TI Effects of Socially Prescribed Expectations on Emotions and Cognitions
   in Asian and European Americans
SO COGNITIVE THERAPY AND RESEARCH
J9 COGNITIVE THER RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Chang, Rita; Chang, Edward C.] Univ Michigan, Dept Psychol, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
RP Chang, R, Univ Michigan, Dept Psychol, 530 Church St, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
EM changri@umich.edu; changec@umich.edu
DE Perfectionism; Asian Americans; Ethnic differences
ID CULTURAL-DIFFERENCES; COLLEGE-STUDENTS; SELF-ENHANCEMENT; NEGATIVE
   PERFECTIONISM; PESSIMISTIC BIAS; DEPRESSION; OPTIMISM; HEALTH; MODEL;
   PERSONALITY
AB This study examined the relation of positive and negative socially prescribed perfectionism to psychological well-being in 100 Asian American and 91 European American college students. Participants received one of four priming conditions (positive, negative, neutral expectancies and control) and completed several measures of perfectionism and psychological well-being at pretest and posttest. Findings showed that, controlling for pretest scores, priming participants with negative outcome expectancies led to higher levels of negative perfectionism and lower levels of positive perfectionism, and priming participants with positive outcome expectancies led to lower levels of negative perfectionism and higher levels of positive affect. Differences also emerged between Asian and European Americans in levels of perfectionism and the link between perfectionism and well-being. Asian Americans had lower levels of subjective well-being and higher levels of negative perfectionism than European Americans, and Asian Americans were also less susceptible to the effects of positive priming. Present findings raise the possibility that cultural differences may affect ways of thinking about the past, present and future.
CR BASTIANI AM, 1995, INT J EAT DISORDER, V17, P147, DOI 10.1002/1098-108X(199503)17:2<147::AID-EAT2260170207>3.0.CO;2-X
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   BLATT SJ, 1995, AM PSYCHOL, V50, P1003, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.50.12.1003
   BURNS DD, 1980, PSYCHOL TODAY, V14, P34
   Cameron LD, 1998, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V17, P84, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.17.1.84
   CARVER CS, 1982, PSYCHOL BULL, V92, P111, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.92.1.111
   Chang E. C., 2003, VIRTUE VICE PERSONAL, P125, DOI 10.1037/10614-008
   Chang EC, 1996, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V43, P113, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.43.1.113
   Chang E. C., 2001, OPTIMISM PESSIMISM I
   Chang EC, 2002, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V49, P47, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.49.1.47
   Chang EC, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P476, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.81.3.476
   Chang EC, 2006, COGNITIVE THER RES, V30, P677, DOI 10.1007/s10608-006-9060-7
   Chang EC, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P569, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.569
   Chang EC, 1996, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V21, P819, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(96)00110-9
   Elliot AJ, 2001, PSYCHOL SCI, V12, P505, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00393
   Enns MW, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V33, P921, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00202-1
   Fedewa BA, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V38, P1609, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.09.026
   FROST RO, 1993, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V14, P119, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(93)90181-2
   FROST RO, 1990, COGNITIVE THER RES, V14, P449, DOI 10.1007/BF01172967
   HAMACHEK DE, 1978, PSYCHOLOGY, V15, P27
   Hardin EE, 2005, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V52, P25, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167-52.1.25
   HEINE SJ, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P595, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.68.4.595
   Heine SJ, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P766, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.106.4.766
   Heine SJ, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P71, DOI 10.1177/0146167200261007
   Helms JE, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P27, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.1.27
   HEWITT PL, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P456, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.3.456
   Iyengar SS, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P349, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.3.349
   Ji LJ, 2001, PSYCHOL SCI, V12, P450, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00384
   Kitayama S, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P1245, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.6.1245
   Lam KCH, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V31, P1296, DOI 10.1177/0146167205274691
   MARKUS HR, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P224, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.98.2.224
   Martin TR, 1996, J RES PERS, V30, P264, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1996.0017
   Miller MJ, 2007, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V54, P118, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.54.2.118
   Molnar DS, 2006, J RES PERS, V40, P482, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2005.04.002
   Muehlenkamp JJ, 2005, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V61, P431, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20051
   Nisbett RE, 2001, PSYCHOL REV, V108, P291, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.108.2.291
   Norasakkunkit V, 2002, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V33, P56, DOI 10.1177/0022022102033001004
   Norem JK, 2002, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V58, P993, DOI 10.1002/jclp.10094
   Oishi S, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P434, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.3.434
   Okazaki S, 2002, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V33, P482, DOI 10.1177/0022022102033005004
   Oyserman D, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.1.3
   Pavot W, 1998, J PERS ASSESS, V70, P340, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa7002_11
   Pennebaker JW, 1989, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V22, P211, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60309-3
   PENNEBAKER JW, 1986, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V95, P274, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.95.3.274
   Rice KG, 1998, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V45, P304, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.45.3.304
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.219
   Shafran R, 2002, BEHAV RES THER, V40, P773, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(01)00059-6
   Shafran R, 2001, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V21, P879, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7358(00)00072-6
   Shealy AE, 2007, ADDICT BEHAV, V32, P2358, DOI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2007.02.003
   Slade PD, 1998, BEHAV MODIF, V22, P372, DOI 10.1177/01454455980223010
   Slatcher RB, 2006, PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P660, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2006.01762.x
   Snyder CR, 2000, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V19, P11, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2000.19.1.11
   Stewart SM, 2005, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V46, P364, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2004.00364.x
   Stoeber J, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V10, P295, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr1004_2
   Stroebe M, 2002, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V70, P169, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.70.1.169
   Tamir M, 2007, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V33, P1124, DOI 10.1177/0146167207301030
   TERRYSHORT LA, 1995, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V18, P663, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(94)00192-U
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 58
TC 4
BP 272
EP 282
PY 2009
PD JUN
VL 33
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s10608-008-9187-9
GA 451CJ
UT WOS:000266448000003
ER

PT J
AU ROBBINS, SB
   LEE, RM
   WAN, TTH
AF ROBBINS, SB
   LEE, RM
   WAN, TTH
TI GOAL CONTINUITY AS A MEDIATOR OF EARLY RETIREMENT ADJUSTMENT - TESTING A
   MULTIDIMENSIONAL MODEL
SO JOURNAL OF COUNSELING PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J COUNS PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
RP ROBBINS, SB, VIRGINIA COMMONWEALTH UNIV,DEPT PSYCHOL,BOX 2018,RICHMOND,VA 23284, USA.
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; INSTABILITY; PSYCHOLOGY; PERSONALITY; HEALTH; ADULTS;
   WOMEN; MEN
AB From a self-psychology perspective adaptation to changes in life depends on the ability to maintain stable and meaningful life goals and purpose, or goal continuity. Goal continuity was hypothesized to be a mediator of early retirement adjustment, being a variable between personal and social resources and life adjustment. A multidimensional model of retirement adjustment was tested with self-report and interviewer indexes from a sample of 157 voluntary early retirees. Structural relations modeling indicated that social support did not directly influence adjustment but was associated with increases in goal continuity, which was linked to increases in leisure quality and life satisfaction. Implications for further research and for the role of personality in mediating midlife and early retirement adjustment are discussed.
CR BEARD JG, 1980, J LEISURE RES, V12, P20
   BENTLER PM, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V88, P588, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.88.3.588
   BLUESTEIN D, 1989, J VOCAT BEHAV, V35, P194
   BOSSE R, 1987, PSYCHOL AGING, V2, P383
   Cohen S., 1985, SOCIAL SUPPORT THEOR, P73
   DATAN N, 1987, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V38, P153, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.38.1.153
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1058, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.5.1058
   Erikson E. H., 1986, VITAL INVOLVEMENT OL
   FASSINGER RE, 1987, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V34, P425, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.34.4.425
   HAREL A, 1984, J GERONTOL, V39, P737
   HOLAHAN C, 1987, J GERONTOL, V42, P58
   HOLAHAN CK, 1988, PSYCHOL AGING, V3, P286, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.3.3.286
   HORNSTEIN G, 1985, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V21, P474
   Joreskog K. G., 1988, LISREL 7 GUIDE PROGR
   Kelly John R., 1983, LEISURE IDENTITIES I
   Kohut H., 1984, DOES ANAL CURE
   KOHUT H, 1971, ANALYSIS SELF
   Kohut H., 1977, RESTORATION SELF
   KRAUSE N, 1990, PSYCHOL AGING, V5, P315, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.5.3.315
   LAIR T, 1986, 94TH ANN C AM PSYCH
   LARSON R, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P109
   Lawton M. P., 1973, PSYCHOL ADULT DEV AG, P619, DOI DOI 10.1037/10044-020
   LAZARUS RS, 1983, AM PSYCHOL, V38, P245, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.38.3.245
   Lerner R. M., 1983, HUMAN DEV LIFE SPAN
   LIANG J, 1980, J GERONTOL, V35, P109
   Long J. S., 1983, CONFIRMATORY FACTOR
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   OGILVIE DM, 1987, PSYCHOL AGING, V2, P217, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.2.3.217
   OSGOOD NJ, 1982, LIFE WORK
   PALMORE EB, 1985, RETIREMENT CAUSES CO
   PAYNE C, 1991, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V38, P301
   Pervin L. A., 1989, GOAL CONCEPTS PERSON
   RAYKOV T, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P499, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.6.4.499
   REKER GT, 1987, J GERONTOL, V42, P44
   REKER GT, 1981, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V13, P264, DOI 10.1037/h0081178
   RILEY D, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P770, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.4.770
   ROBBINS S, 1990, PSYCHOL AGING, V5, P477
   ROBBINS SB, 1985, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V32, P221, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.32.2.221
   ROBBINS SB, 1988, 070188 VIRG COMM U T
   ROBBINS SB, 1986, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V33, P418
   Schaie K. W., 1985, HDB PSYCHOL AGING, P61
   SCHAIE KW, 1988, AM PSYCHOL, V43, P179, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.43.3.179
   SMITH LC, 1989, 97TH ANN CONV AM PSY
   SMITH LC, 1988, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V35, P325, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.35.3.325
   USUI WM, 1985, J GERONTOL, V40, P110
   WADSWORTH M, 1983, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V30, P514, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.30.4.514
   Wan T, 1982, PROMOTING WELL BEING
   Wan T. T. H., 1985, WELL BEING ELDERLY P
NR 48
TC 35
BP 18
EP 26
PY 1994
PD JAN
VL 41
IS 1
DI 10.1037/0022-0167.41.1.18
GA MQ691
UT WOS:A1994MQ69100003
ER

PT J
AU Tonkiss, F
   Byrne, D
   Edwards, A
   Allen, C
AF Tonkiss, Fran
   Byrne, David
   Edwards, Adam
   Allen, Chris
TI Ground Control: Fear and Happiness in the Twenty-First-Century City
SO SOCIOLOGY-THE JOURNAL OF THE BRITISH SOCIOLOGICAL ASSOCIATION
J9 SOCIOLOGY
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 [Tonkiss, Fran] Univ London London Sch Econ & Polit Sci, London WC2A 2AE, England.
   [Byrne, David] Univ Durham, Durham DH1 3HP, England.
   [Edwards, Adam] Cardiff Univ, Sch Social Sci, Cardiff, S Glam, Wales.
   [Allen, Chris] Manchester Metropolitan Univ, Manchester M15 6BH, Lancs, England.
RP Tonkiss, F, Univ London London Sch Econ & Polit Sci, London WC2A 2AE, England.
CR Delanty G., 2001, CHALLENGING KNOWLEDG
   HAGAN J, 1992, BRIT J SOCIOL, V43, P533, DOI 10.2307/591339
   Hope T., 1996, PREVENTING CRIME DIS
   Mills C., 1959, SOCIOLOGICAL IMAGINA
   Minton A., 2009, GROUND CONTROL FEAR
   Slater T, 2006, INT J URBAN REGIONAL, V30, P737, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2427.2006.00689.x
   TRICKETT A, 1992, BRIT J CRIMINOL, V32, P81
NR 7
TC 0
BP 335
EP 342
PY 2011
PD APR
VL 45
IS 2
DI 10.1177/0038038510394030
GA 761XA
UT WOS:000290433900010
ER

PT J
AU Salari, S
   Zhang, W
AF Salari, S.
   Zhang, W.
TI Kin keepers and good providers: Influence of gender socialization on
   well-being among USA birth cohorts
SO AGING & MENTAL HEALTH
J9 AGING MENT HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Utah, Salt Lake City, UT 84112 USA.
RP Salari, S, Univ Utah, AEB 228,225 South,1400 East, Salt Lake City, UT 84112 USA.
EM sonia.salari@fcs.utah.edu
ID LIFE-COURSE; DEPRESSION
AB Previous research has suggested happiness and distress differ for men and women over the life course, but little attention has focused on whether the predictors of well-being vary for each group. The second wave of the National Survey of Families and Households (NSFH2) data was used to study whether hypothesized differential exposure to traditional gender socialization has influenced perceptions of life achievement, global happiness and depression for adult men and women in distinct USA birth cohorts. Numerous findings illustrated similarity among cohort and gender groups in predictors of well-being. There was also evidence of a change in USA gender socialization, and determinants of the dependent variables varied according to these shifts by sex and cohort membership. For example, in the earliest born cohort, women's happiness was related to frequency of contact with relatives, consistent with the kin keeper role. Assets and income predicted depression and global happiness for older men, suggesting a link between well-being and the good provider role. In the latest born cohorts, not just androgynous, but opposite influences predominated as men and women demonstrated less evidence of traditional socialization shaping their satisfaction with achievements and psychological well-being.
CR ANDERSEN M, 1999, THINKING WOMEN SOCIO
   Belle D, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P1160, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.10.1160
   Belle D., 1991, STRESS COPING ANTHOL, P258
   BERNARD J, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P1
   BRAUER M, 1995, J EXPO ANAL ENV EPID, V5, P45
   COHLER BJ, 1984, NORMALITY LIFE CYCLE, P145
   COLLINS PH, 2000, WORK FAMILY BLACK WO, P45
   COLTRANE S, 1996, FAMILY MAN FATHERHOO, P5
   CRISPELL D, 1993, AM DEMOGRAPHICS  MAY, P1
   Daly Kerry J, 1995, FATHERHOOD CONT THEO, P21
   DAVIES L, 1999, SELF SOC AGING PROCE, P339
   DILEONARDO M, 1992, RETHINKING FAMILY SO
   EASTERLIN RA, 1999, SELF SOC AGING PROCE
   ELDER GH, 1999, CHILDREN GREAT DEPRE, V5, P304
   Friedan B., 1963, FEMININE MYSTIQUE
   Gutmann D., 1994, RECLAIMED POWERS MEN
   HATCH LR, 2000, GENDER DIFFERENCES A, P23
   HOOKER K, 1993, EXP AGING RES, V19, P97, DOI 10.1080/03610739308253925
   Hooyman N., 2002, GERONTOLOGY GERIATRI, V22, P3, DOI 10.1300/J021v22n04_02
   LAMANNA MA, 2006, MARIAGES FAMILIES MA, P8
   LOPATA H, 1987, ANAL GENDER HDB SOCI
   Miech RA, 2000, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V41, P162, DOI 10.2307/2676303
   MINER S, 1998, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V53, P241
   MIROWSKY J, 1992, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V33, P187, DOI 10.2307/2137349
   MIROWSKY J, 1995, AM SOCIOL REV, V60, P449, DOI 10.2307/2096424
   Moen P., 1996, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI, P171
   Palmore E., 1981, SOCIAL PATTERNS NORM
   PAVALKO EK, 1993, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V34, P363, DOI 10.2307/2137373
   Riley M. W., 1988, HDB SOCIOLOGY, P243
   ROSS CE, 1984, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V119, P997
   Rossi A. S., 1990, HUMAN BONDING PARENT
   RYDER NB, 1964, AM J SOCIOL, V69, P447, DOI 10.1086/223649
   STEWART AJ, 1990, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V14, P543, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1990.tb00230.x
   STOLLER, 1997, WORLDS DIFFERENCE IN, pR17
   UDRY JR, 1994, DEMOGRAPHY, V31, P561, DOI 10.2307/2061790
   UHLENBERG P, 1996, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI
   *US BUR CENS, 2000, PCT 12 SEX AG CENS 2
   *US BUR CENS, 1998, 1998 STAT ABSTR US
   WEEKS J, 2005, POPULATION INTRO CON, P301
NR 39
TC 6
BP 485
EP 496
PY 2006
PD SEP
VL 10
IS 5
DI 10.1080/13607860600647975
GA 078RW
UT WOS:000240122000007
ER

PT J
AU Clayton, N
AF Clayton, Nicky
TI Stumbling on Happiness
SO NATURE
J9 NATURE
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 [Clayton, Nicky] Univ Cambridge, Cambridge CB2 1TN, England.
RP Clayton, N, Univ Cambridge, Cambridge CB2 1TN, England.
CR Gilbert D., 2007, STUMBLING HAPPINESS
NR 1
TC 0
BP 564
EP 564
PY 2010
PD JUL 29
VL 466
IS 7306
GA 632HA
UT WOS:000280412100026
ER

PT J
AU HOYT, DR
   KAISER, MA
   PETERS, GR
   BABCHUK, N
AF HOYT, DR
   KAISER, MA
   PETERS, GR
   BABCHUK, N
TI LIFE SATISFACTION AND ACTIVITY THEORY - A MULTIDIMENSIONAL APPROACH
SO JOURNALS OF GERONTOLOGY
J9 J GERONTOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 KANSAS STATE UNIV AGR & APPL SCI,MANHATTAN,KS 66506.
RP HOYT, DR, UNIV NEBRASKA,DEPT SOCIOL,LINCOLN,NE 68508, USA.
CR ADAMS DL, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P470
   BABCHUK N, 1979, J GERONTOL, V34, P579
   BENTSON V, 1973, SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY AG
   BULL CN, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P73
   BULTENA GL, 1971, AGING HUM DEVELOP, V2, P142
   Bultena G L, 1969, Gerontologist, V9, P251
   EDWARDS JN, 1973, J GERONTOL, V28, P497
   KNAPP MRJ, 1976, J GERONTOL, V31, P595
   KUYPERS JA, 1973, HUM DEV, V16, P37
   LARSON R, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P109
   LEMON BW, 1972, J GERONTOL, V27, P511
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   PETERS GR, 1971, GERONTOLOGIST, V11, P69
   Rosow I, 1974, SOCIALIZATION OLD AG
NR 14
TC 52
BP 935
EP 941
PY 1980
VL 35
IS 6
GA KR316
UT WOS:A1980KR31600015
ER

PT J
AU Eickhorst, A
AF Eickhorst, Andreas
TI The experience of fatherhood, sense of coherence, and subjective
   paternal well-being: An exploratory study
SO ZEITSCHRIFT FUR GESUNDHEITSPSYCHOLOGIE
J9 Z GESUNDH
LA German
DT Article
C1 Univ Klin Heidelberg, Inst Psychosomat Kooperationsforsch & Familienthe, D-69115 Heidelberg, Germany.
RP Eickhorst, A, Univ Klin Heidelberg, Inst Psychosomat Kooperationsforsch & Familienthe, Bergheimer Str 54, D-69115 Heidelberg, Germany.
EM andreas.eickhorst@med.uni-heidelberg.de
DE fatherhood; experience of fatherhood; subjective well-being
ID SCALE
AB The present Study analyses distinct sources of subjective paternal well-being in an exploratory manner. The sample consists of 40 German middle-class fathers of firstborn children. Questionnaires were used to assess the data. The fathers were asked to describe their subjective experiences with respect to their role as a father. Several variables were measured: the sense of coherence and the identity as a father during pregnancy both showed a positive impact on fathers' well-being. A further variable, the number of social roles besides the father role, is negatively correlated with paternal well-being, The discussion of the results is set in the context of father research, with special focus oil well-being and personal parental experiences.
CR Antonovsky A., 1979, HLTH STRESS COPING N
   ANTONOVSKY A, 1988, J MARRIAGE FAM, V50, P79, DOI 10.2307/352429
   BAUER M, 1992, PSYCHOL ERZ UNTERR, V39, P96
   Bech P, 2003, INT J METH PSYCH RES, V12, P85, DOI 10.1002/mpr.145
   BENGEL J, 2001, ERHALT MENSCHEN GESU
   Bornstein M., 2003, WELL BEING POSITIVE
   Diener E., 1997, INDIAN J CLIN PSYCHO, V24, P25
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   EICKHORST A, 1977, EUROPEAN J DEV PSYCH
   EICKHORST A, 2003, HDB KLEINKINDFORSCHU, P451
   Feldman S. S., 1987, MENS TRANSITIONS PAR, P13
   Fthenakis Wassilios, 1985, VATER
   Hollstein W., 1999, MANNERDAMMERUNG TATE
   KLITZING K, 1999, INT J PSYCHOANAL, V80, P71, DOI 10.1516/0020757991598576
   LAMB ME, 2004, ROLE FATHER CHILD DE
   Lettner K., 1995, Z GESUNDHEITSPSYCHOL, V3, P292, DOI 10.1024/1421-0185/a000003
   Matzner M, 2004, VATERSCHAFT SICHT VA
   NOACK P, 2002, MANNER VATER, P455
   GREENBERGER E, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P621, DOI 10.2307/352929
   RADOSZTICS S, 2000, PSYCHOL FAMILIE THEO, P204
   Schumacher J, 2000, PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED, V50, P472, DOI 10.1055/s-2000-9207
   SCHWERTBERGER V, 2000, PSYCHOL FAMILIE THEO, P255
   Shapiro A, 1999, J MARRIAGE FAM, V61, P397, DOI 10.2307/353757
   STEIN A, 1983, SELBSTBILD ERZIEHUNG
   Vossler A., 2001, Z GESUNDHEITSPSYCHOL, V9, P112, DOI 10.1026//0943-8149.9.3.112
   Wenger-Schittenhelm H., 2002, MANNER ALS VATER, P419
   Werneck H, 1998, UBERGANG VATERSCHAFT
   World Health Organisation (WHO), 1998, WELL BEING MEAS PRIM
NR 28
TC 0
BP 22
EP 25
PY 2008
VL 16
IS 1
DI 10.1026/0943-8149.16.1.22
GA 342OL
UT WOS:000258793300004
ER

PT J
AU Tellegen, A
   Watson, D
   Clark, LA
AF Tellegen, A
   Watson, D
   Clark, LA
TI On the dimensional and hierarchical structure of affect
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCE
J9 PSYCHOL SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Minnesota, Dept Psychol, Minneapolis, MN 55455 USA.
   Univ Iowa, Iowa City, IA 52242 USA.
RP Tellegen, A, Univ Minnesota, Dept Psychol, 75 E River Rd, Minneapolis, MN 55455 USA.
ID NEGATIVE AFFECT; MOOD; PERSONALITY; HAPPY
AB Green, Goldman, and Salovey (1993) challenged the view that "positive affect" and "negative affect" are largely uncorrelated dimensions. On the basis of factor analytic studies of happiness and sadness, and of positive and negative emotional activation (PA and NA), they claimed that a "largely bipolar structure of affect" (p. 1029) emerges when random and nonrandom error are taken into account. A reappraisal of their own findings and confirmatory analysis of additional data do not support this claim. Happiness and sadness Sonn a largely unidimensional bipolar structure, but PA and NA are relatively independent. However exploratory analyses yield a three-level hierarchy incorporating in one structure a general bipolar Happiness-Versus-unhappiness dimension, the relatively independent PA and NA dimensions at the level below it, and discrete emotions at the base. We emphasize the heuristic value of a hierarchical perspective.
CR Bradburn N.M., 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BROWNE MW, 1972, BRIT J MATH STAT PSY, V25, P115
   CLARK LA, 1989, MOTIV EMOTION, V13, P205, DOI 10.1007/BF00995536
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   Davidson Richard J., 1995, P361
   Davidson R. J., 1994, NATURE EMOTION FUNDA, P321
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   Fabrigar L R, 1997, Pers Soc Psychol Rev, V1, P184, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr0103_1
   GREEN DP, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P1029, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.6.1029
   HENDRICK.AE, 1966, BRIT J MATH STAT PSY, V19, P97
   Izard C. E., 1991, PSYCHOL EMOTIONS
   Izard C. E., 1972, PATTERNS EMOTIONS
   JORESKOG KG, 1993, NEW FEATURES LISREL8
   JORESKOG KG, 1993, NEW FEATURES PRELIS2
   Larsen R. J., 1992, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V13, P25
   LARSEN RJ, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P132, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.1.132
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   MARCUS GE, 1993, AM POLIT SCI REV, V87, P672, DOI 10.2307/2938743
   MAYER JD, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P102, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.1.102
   MEYER GJ, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P691, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.691
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   TELLEGEN A, 1988, J PERS, V56, P621, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1988.tb00905.x
   Tellegen A., 1985, ANXIETY ANXIETY DISO, P681
   TELLEGEN A, 1994, ANN M AM PSYCH ASS L
   THAYER RE, 1989, BIOPSYCHOLOGY MOOD
   Thayer Robert E., 1996, ORIGIN EVERYDAY MOOD
   TOMARKEN AJ, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P676, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.4.676
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P128, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.1.128
   Watson D, 1997, J PERS ASSESS, V68, P267, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6802_4
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P489, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.3.489
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson D., 1997, HDB PERSONALITY PSYC, P767, DOI 10.1016/B978-012134645-4/50030-5
   Watson D., 1994, NATURE EMOTION FUNDA, P89
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1020, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1020
NR 37
TC 243
BP 297
EP 303
PY 1999
PD JUL
VL 10
IS 4
DI 10.1111/1467-9280.00157
GA 223PL
UT WOS:000081849400001
ER

PT J
AU ISEN, AM
AF ISEN, AM
TI THE INFLUENCE OF POSITIVE AFFECT ON DECISION-MAKING AND COGNITIVE
   ORGANIZATION
SO ADVANCES IN CONSUMER RESEARCH
J9 ADV CONSUM RES
LA English
DT Article
RP ISEN, AM, OHIO STATE UNIV,COLUMBUS,OH 43210, USA.
CR ADAMSON RE, 1952, J EXP PSYCHOL, V44, P288, DOI 10.1037/h0062487
   Berkowitz L., 1972, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V<IT>6</IT>
   CAMPBELL DT, 1959, PSYCHOL BULL, V56, P81, DOI 10.1037/h0046016
   CRONBACH LJ, 1955, PSYCHOL BULL, V52, P281, DOI 10.1037/h0040957
   Duncker K., 1945, PSYCHOL MONOGRAPHS, V58
   FOREST D, 1979, Motivation and Emotion, V3, P161, DOI 10.1007/BF01650601
   GARNER WR, 1954, J EXP PSYCHOL, V48, P218, DOI 10.1037/h0061514
   GARNER WR, 1956, PSYCHOL REV, V63, P149, DOI 10.1037/h0042992
   GOLDSTEIN KM, 1978, COGNITIVE STYLE
   ISEN AM, 1982, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V45, P58, DOI 10.2307/3033676
   Isen A. M., 1978, SOCIAL PSYCHOL Q, V41, P345, DOI DOI 10.2307/3033588
   ISEN AM, 1970, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V15, P294, DOI 10.1037/h0029610
   ISEN AM, 1983, UNPUB INFLUENCE AFFE
   ISEN AM, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P1, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.1.1
   ISEN AM, SOCIAL COGNITION
   ISEN AM, APTITUDE LEARNING IN
   ISEN AM, 1972, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V21, P384, DOI 10.1037/h0032317
   LAIRD JD, 1981, J PERSONALITY SOCIAL
   Latane B., 1970, UNRESPONSIVE BYSTAND
   Palermo D. S., 1964, WORD ASS NORMS GRADE
   PILIAVIN IM, 1969, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V13, P289, DOI 10.1037/h0028433
   ROSCH E, 1975, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V104, P192, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.104.3.192
   TEASDALE JD, 1979, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V88, P248, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.88.3.248
NR 23
TC 28
BP 534
EP 537
PY 1984
VL 11
GA TK417
UT WOS:A1984TK41700108
ER

PT J
AU Hawkins, MT
   Miller, RJ
AF Hawkins, MT
   Miller, RJ
TI Cognitive vulnerability and resilience to depressed mood
SO AUSTRALIAN JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 AUST J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Fac Hlth & Behav Sci, Sch Psychol, Burwood, Vic 3125, Australia.
RP Hawkins, MT, Fac Hlth & Behav Sci, Sch Psychol, 221 Burwood Highway, Burwood, Vic 3125, Australia.
ID ATTRIBUTIONAL STYLE; NEGATIVE AFFECTIVITY; DISTINGUISHING OPTIMISM;
   LEARNED HELPLESSNESS; BEHAVIORAL TREATMENT; MAJOR DEPRESSION;
   DIATHESIS-STRESS; SELF-ESTEEM; SOCIOTROPY; AUTONOMY
AB This study evaluated positive and negative attributional styles, sociotropy, autonomy and optimism as contributors to positive affect and negative affect. The two affect measures respectively separated depression from general psychological distress. Model fit for 168 adult women indicated that each attributional style contributed indirectly to depression via optimism. Further, negative attributional style directly contributed to psychological distress as did sociotropy and autonomy. Results also confirmed an interrelatedness between negative attributional style, sociotropy and autonomy. Discussion addresses interpretation of the model and implications for research.
CR Abramson L. Y., 1988, COGNITIVE PROCESS, P3
   ABRAMSON LY, 1978, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V87, P49, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.87.1.49
   AHRENS AH, 1993, COGNITIVE THER RES, V17, P83, DOI 10.1007/BF01172742
   Alloy L., 1988, COGNITIVE PROCESS, P223
   ARBUCKLE J, 1997, AMOS USERS GUIDE 3 6
   ATLAS GD, 1994, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V9, P301
   Beck A. T., 1983, TREATMENT DEPRESSION, P265
   Beck A. T., 1976, COGNITIVE THERAPY EM
   BECK AT, 1991, AM PSYCHOL, V46, P368, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.46.4.368
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P892
   BECK AT, 1967, DEPRESSIOLN
   BECK AT, 1979, COGNITIVE THERAPY DE
   Bollen K. A., 1989, STRUCTURAL EQUATIONS
   CARVER CS, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P577, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.56.4.577
   Carver C. S., 1981, ATTENTION SELF REGUL
   Clark DA, 1997, COGNITIVE THER RES, V21, P267, DOI 10.1023/A:1021822431896
   CLARK LA, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P103, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.103.1.103
   CLARK LA, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P316, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.3.316
   COYNE JC, 1983, PSYCHOL BULL, V94, P472, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.94.3.472
   COYNE JC, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V118, P358, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.118.3.358
   Fairbrother N, 1998, COGNITIVE THER RES, V22, P279, DOI 10.1023/A:1018796810260
   GARAMONI GL, 1992, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V60, P260, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.60.2.260
   GARBER J, 1993, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V102, P47, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.102.1.47
   GERBING DW, 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, P10
   GLESER GC, 1969, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V33, P51, DOI 10.1037/h0027381
   Gortner ET, 1998, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V66, P377, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.66.2.377
   GOTLIB IH, 1993, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V102, P607, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.102.4.607
   HAIR JF, 1995, MULTIVARIATE DATA AN
   Haugen R, 1998, BRIT J EDUC PSYCHOL, V68, P537
   HULL JG, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P85, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.1.85
   Jacobson NS, 1996, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V64, P295, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.64.2.295
   Joiner TE, 1996, COGNITIVE THER RES, V20, P51, DOI 10.1007/BF02229243
   Joiner TE, 1995, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V15, P777, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(95)00046-1
   JOLLY JB, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P544, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.103.3.544
   Jolly JB, 1996, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V35, P91
   Luten AG, 1997, BEHAV RES THER, V35, P703, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(97)00027-2
   MANINTVELD M, 1995, UNPUB PERSONALITY VU
   MARSHALL GN, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P1067, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.6.1067
   Morris M, 1999, AUST J PSYCHOL, V51, P98, DOI 10.1080/00049539908255342
   PETERSON C, 1984, PSYCHOL REV, V91, P347, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.91.3.347
   POWER MJ, 1986, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V25, P201
   Ralph JA, 1998, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V107, P203, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.107.2.203
   RENO RM, 1989, COGNITIVE THER RES, V13, P549, DOI 10.1007/BF01176067
   Riskind J., 1996, J COGNITIVE PSYCHOTH, V10, P105
   ROBINS CJ, 1995, COGNITIVE THER RES, V19, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF02229673
   ROBINS CJ, 1994, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V16, P277, DOI 10.1007/BF02239408
   ROBINS CJ, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P880, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.5.880
   ROBINS CJ, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P74, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.100.1.74
   Robins CJ, 1997, COGNITIVE THER RES, V21, P285, DOI 10.1023/A:1021874415967
   SCHEIER MF, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.6.1063
   SCHEIER MF, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1257, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1257
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.219
   SMITH S, 1994, UNPUB DEV SCALE MEAS
   SMITH S, 2001, THESIS DEAKIN U VICT
   Spangler DL, 1997, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V106, P395
   SWEENEY PD, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P974, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.50.5.974
   TAYLOR SE, 1983, AM PSYCHOL, V38, P1161, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.38.11.1161
   TAYLOR SE, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P193, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.2.193
   Vickers KS, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V28, P259, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00095-1
   PETERSON C, 1982, COGNITIVE THER RES, V6, P287, DOI 10.1007/BF01173577
   WATSON D, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P465, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.96.3.465
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Yee PL, 1996, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V9, P301, DOI 10.1080/10615809608249408
NR 64
TC 6
BP 176
EP 183
PY 2003
PD DEC
VL 55
IS 3
DI 10.1080/0004953042000298642
GA 757KW
UT WOS:000187562300009
ER

PT J
AU Safdar, S
   Lewis, JR
   Daneshpour, M
AF Safdar, Saba
   Lewis, John Rees
   Daneshpour, Manijeh
TI Social axioms in Iran and Canada: Intercultural contact, coping and
   adjustment
SO ASIAN JOURNAL OF SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 ASIAN J SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Guelph, Dept Psychol, Guelph, ON N1G 2W1, Canada.
   Univ Surrey, Guildford GU2 5XH, Surrey, England.
   St Cloud State Univ, St Cloud, MN 56301 USA.
RP Safdar, S, Univ Guelph, Dept Psychol, Guelph, ON N1G 2W1, Canada.
EM ssafdar@uoguelph.ca
DE Canada; coping; Iran; social axioms
ID BELIEFS; VALUES
AB A comparison was made between Iranian participants living in Iran, Iranian immigrants to Canada, and Canadian-born participants on the Social Axioms Scale (SAS), including a sixth dimension, Harmony. The Iranian immigrants to Canada endorsed views that were intermediate between the other two groups. In the data from Iran, the relationships between social axioms on the one hand and measures of active coping and adjustment on the other were examined. Belief in Reward for Application predicted Active Coping; acknowledgment of Social Complexity predicted Life-Satisfaction; and endorsement of belief in Harmony predicted Mastery. Those whose beliefs on Harmony and Social Complexity were closer to their country mean were higher on Mastery and Self-Esteem, but those whose beliefs on Fate Control were closer to the country mean showed lower Life-Satisfaction.
CR al-Issa Ihsan, 2000, AL JUNUN MENTAL ILLN
   Berry J. W., 1997, HDB CROSS CULTURAL P, V3, P291
   Bond MH, 2004, EUR J PERSONALITY, V18, P177, DOI 10.1002/per.509
   Bond R, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V119, P111, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.119.1.111
   DANESHPOUR M, 1996, DISS ABSTR INT HUMAN, V57, P4146
   Framarz Ghramaleki Ahad, 2002, INT J PSYCHOL RELIG, V12, P255, DOI 10.1207/S15327582IJPR1204_04
   Georgas J, 1996, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V27, P329, DOI 10.1177/0022022196273005
   GHORBANI B, 2001, J CLIN PSYCHOL MED S, V8, P234
   GHORBANI N, 2002, INT J PSYCHOL RELIG, V12, P65
   Hofstede G., 2001, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE
   Hofstede G, 1980, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE
   KHALILI S, 2001, INT J PSYCHOL RELIG, V12, P217
   Kurman J, 2004, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V35, P192, DOI 10.1177/0022022103262244
   Lazarus RS., 1999, STRESS EMOTION NEW S
   Leung K, 2002, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V33, P286, DOI 10.1177/0022022102033003005
   Leung K, 2004, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P119, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(04)36003-X
   OLSON DH, 1997, FAMILY THRESHOLD 21, P259
   Rokeach M., 1960, OPEN CLOSED MIND
   ROSENTHAL DA, 1992, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V23, P214, DOI 10.1177/0022022192232006
   SAFDAR S, 2003, ORG PSYCHOL COPING Q
   Tajfel H., 1986, PSYCHOL INTERGROUP R, P7, DOI DOI 10.1089/CPB.2008.0150
   Triandis Harry C., 1994, CULTURE SOCIAL BEHAV
NR 22
TC 20
BP 123
EP 131
PY 2006
PD AUG
VL 9
IS 2
DI 10.1111/j.1467-839X.2006.00189.x
GA 060YY
UT WOS:000238839400005
ER

PT J
AU Michalos, AC
AF Michalos, AC
TI Social indicators research and health-related quality of life research
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Univ No British Columbia, Inst Social Res & Evaluat, Prince George, BC V2N 4Z9, Canada.
RP Michalos, AC, Univ No British Columbia, Inst Social Res & Evaluat, Prince George, BC V2N 4Z9, Canada.
ID OBSTRUCTIVE PULMONARY-DISEASE; CLINICAL-TRIALS; DECISION-MAKING;
   RESPONSE-SHIFT; PERFORMANCE; IMPACT; CANCER; VALIDATION; POPULATION;
   STATE
AB The aim of this essay is to build a bridge between two intersecting areas of research, social indicators research on the one hand and health-related quality of life research on the other. The first substantive section of the paper introduces key concepts and definitions in the social indicators research tradition, e. g., social indicators, positive, negative, input and output indicators, social reports and quality of life. After that, there is a section reviewing some historical origins and motives of social indicators researchers, beginning roughly with Jeremy Bentham's 'felicific calculus' and ending with the search for a comprehensive accounting scheme capable of measuring the quality of human existence with social, economic and environmental indicators. Results of eleven surveys are reviewed which were undertaken to explain happiness on the basis of levels of satisfaction that respondents got from a dozen specific domains of their lives, e. g., satisfaction with their jobs, family relations and health. On average, for the eleven samples, we were able to explain 38% of the variance in reported happiness from some subset of the predictor variables. Satisfaction with one's own health was never the strongest predictor of happiness in any sample. In five of the eleven samples, satisfaction with one's own health failed to enter the final explanatory regression equation for lack of statistical significance. The results in this section of the essay show that different groups of people with different life circumstances, resources and constraints use different mixtures of ingredients to determine their happiness. After examining some research revealing the relative importance of people's satisfaction with their health to their overall happiness, I consider some studies revealing the importance of people's self-reported health to their overall happiness. Self-reported health is measured primarily by the eight dimensions of SF-36. When a variety of additional potential predictors are entered into our regression equation, 44% of the variance in happiness scores is explained, but only one of the eight dimensions of SF-36 remains, namely, Mental Health. The latter accounts for a mere four percentage points out of the total 44. Thus, self-reported health has relatively little to contribute toward respondents' reported happiness, and its measured contribution is significantly affected by the number and kinds of potential predictors employed. Two approaches to explaining people's satisfaction with their own health are considered. First, using the same set of health-related potential predictors of overall happiness, we are able to explain 56% of the variance in respondents' satisfaction with their own health. Then, using Multiple Discrepancies Theory, we are able to explain about 51% of the variation in satisfaction with one's own health scores for 8,076 undergraduates, with highs of 76% for a sample of Finnish females and 72% for Korean males. Accordingly, it is reasonable to conclude that if one's aim is to explain people's satisfaction with their own health, the potential predictors assembled in MDT can provide quite a bit and sometimes even more explanatory power than a reasonably broad set of measures of self-reported health. In the penultimate section of the essay it is argued that there are good reasons for carefully distinguishing ideas of health and quality of life, and for not interpreting SF-36 and SIP scores as measures of the quality of life. It is suggested that we might all be better off if the term 'health-related quality of life' is simply abandoned.
   However, since this is unlikely to happen, it is strongly recommended that researchers be much more careful with their usage of the phrase and their interpretation of purported measures of whatever the phrase is supposed to designate.
CR ALLARDT E, 1972, ATT HA ALSKA ATTVARA
   ANDORKA R, 1990, SOC INDIC RES, V23, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00353421
   Andresen EM, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P877, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90077-1
   Andresen EM, 1998, MED CARE, V36, P1349, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199809000-00007
   ANDREWS FM, 1974, SOC INDIC RES, V1, P279, DOI 10.1007/BF00303860
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Argyle M, 1987, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   BARDSLEY MJ, 1993, DIABETIC MED, V10, P619
   Bentham J., 1789, INTRO PRINCIPLES MOR
   BERGNER M, 1993, QUALITY OF LIFE ASSESSMENT : KEY ISSUES IN THE 1990S, P95
   BERGNER M, 1981, MED CARE, V19, P787, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198108000-00001
   Birnbacher D, 1999, Ethical Theory Moral Pract, V2, P25, DOI 10.1023/A:1026409110084
   SCHWARZ N, 1992, CONSTRUCTION OF SOCIAL JUDGMENTS, P217
   Bradburn N. M., 1965, REPORTS HAPPINESS
   BRAYBROOKE D, 1967, HUMAN VALUES EC POLI, P224
   Bruin AFd, 1992, SOC SCI MED, V35, P1003
   BRUNK C, 1987, BUSINESS ETHICS CANA, P60
   BUNGE M, 1961, PHILOS SCI, V28, P120, DOI 10.1086/287794
   CELLA DF, 1993, J CLIN ONCOL, V11, P570
   CHURCHILL DN, 1984, PERITON DIALYSIS B, V4, P20
   Dewey J., 1939, THEORY VALUATION
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P213
   Diener E., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P41, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1010076127199
   Eiser C, 1993, Pharmacoeconomics, V4, P85, DOI 10.2165/00019053-199304020-00003
   Fairbank J C, 1980, Physiotherapy, V66, P271
   FERRISS A, 1990, J PUBLIC POLICY, V9, P401
   FLETCHER AE, 1987, J CHRON DIS, V40, P557, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(87)90014-2
   FOX K, 1985, SOCIAL SYSTEM ACCOUN
   GUYATT GH, 1989, CAN MED ASSOC J, V140, P1441
   GUYATT GH, 1987, BRIT J DIS CHEST, V81, P45, DOI 10.1016/0007-0971(87)90107-0
   Hagerty MR, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V55, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1010811312332
   Hanestad B R, 1990, Scand J Caring Sci, V4, P29
   Hornquist J.O., 1989, SCAND J SOC MED, V18, P69
   Idler EL, 1997, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V38, P21, DOI 10.2307/2955359
   Ingersoll G M, 1991, Diabetes Educ, V17, P114, DOI 10.1177/014572179101700219
   JACOBSON AM, 1994, DIABETES CARE, V17, P267, DOI 10.2337/diacare.17.4.267
   James William, 1977, WRITINGS W JAMES COM, P610
   James William, 1909, MEANING TRUTH SEQUEL
   JUSTER FT, 1981, SOCIAL ACCOUNTING SY
   KARL BD, 1974, CE MERRIAM STUDY POL
   LAND KC, 1983, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V9, P1, DOI 10.1146/annurev.so.09.080183.000245
   League for Social Reconstruction Research Committee, 1935, SOC PLANN CAN
   Lewis C. I, 1946, ANAL KNOWLEDGE VALUA
   MACRAE D, 1985, POLICY INDICATORS LI
   MCDOWELL I, 1982, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V116, P949
   McDowell INC, 1996, MEASURING HLTH GUIDE
   MCSWEENY AJ, 1982, ARCH INTERN MED, V142, P473, DOI 10.1001/archinte.142.3.473
   MICHALOS AC, 1990, J BUS ETHICS, V9, P619, DOI 10.1007/BF00383390
   Michalos A. C., 1993, GLOBAL REPORT STUDEN
   Michalos A. C., 1991, GLOBAL REPORT STUDEN, VI
   Michalos A. C., 1978, FDN DECISION MAKING
   Michalos A. C., 1993, GLOBAL REPORT STUDEN
   Michalos A. C., 1991, GLOBAL REPORT STUDEN, VII
   Michalos AC, 1997, SOC INDIC RES, V40, P221, DOI 10.1023/A:1006815729503
   Michalos A. C., 1995, PRAGMATIC APPROACH B
   Michalos A. C., 1980, N AM SOCIAL REPORT, V1
   MICHALOS AC, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P347, DOI 10.1007/BF00333288
   MICHALOS AC, 1988, INNOVATIVE APPROACHE, P113
   MICHALOS AC, 1970, THEOR DECIS, V1, P61, DOI 10.1007/BF00132453
   Michalos AC, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V53, P189, DOI 10.1023/A:1026596132069
   Michalos AC, 1999, FEM ECON, V5, P119, DOI 10.1080/135457099338030
   MICHALOS AC, 1967, PHILOS SCI, V34, P18, DOI 10.1086/288119
   MICHALOS AC, 1970, AM PHILOS QUART, V7, P91
   MICHALOS AC, 1992, CANADIAN J PROGRAM E, V7, P61
   Michalos AC, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V48, P125, DOI 10.1023/A:1006893225196
   Michalos AC, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V51, P245, DOI 10.1023/A:1007010401301
   Michalos AC, 2001, J BUS ETHICS, V29, P3, DOI 10.1023/A:1006434623769
   MICHALOS AC, 1970, PUBLIC CHOICE, V9, P39, DOI 10.1007/BF01718189
   MICHALOS AC, LEISURE ACTIVITIES H
   MICHALOS AC, 1970, PHILOS FORUM, V2, P103
   MICHALOS AC, 2001, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V54, pR30
   MICHALOS AC, 1979, ETHICAL THEORY BUSIN, P247
   Michalos Alex, 1969, PRINCIPLES LOGIC
   Mitchell WC, 1918, POLIT SCI QUART, V33, P161, DOI 10.2307/2141580
   NAJMAN JM, 1981, SOC SCI MED F-MED S, V15, P107, DOI 10.1016/0271-5392(81)90012-5
   Nerenz DR, 1992, MED CARE S, V30, P112
   NOLL H, 1994, TRENDS PERSPECTIVES
   NORD E, 2001, QUALITY LIFE NEWSLET, V26, P3
   Nussbaum M, 1993, QUALITY LIFE
   Patrick DL, 1989, MED CARE S, V27, P217
   *PC SOC TRENDS, 1933, REC SOC TRENDS US, V1
   *PC SOC TRENDS, 1933, REC SOC TRENDS US, V2
   Perry R. B., 1926, GEN THEORY VALUE
   PERRY RB, 1954, REALMS VALUE
   PILOWSKY I, 1983, INT J PSYCHIAT MED, V13, P11
   POFF DC, 1987, BUSINESS ETHICS CANA, P142
   PRIGATANO GP, 1984, ARCH INTERN MED, V144, P1613, DOI 10.1001/archinte.144.8.1613
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Renwick R, 1996, QUALITY LIFE HLTH PR, P75
   SANDVIK E, 1993, J PERS, V61, P317, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1993.tb00283.x
   Schilpp P. A., 1963, PHILOS R CARNAP
   SCHIPPER H, 1984, J CLIN ONCOL, V2, P472
   Schwarz N., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P27
   Schwarz N., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P61
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   SIRGY J, IN PRESS HDB QUALITY
   SOLOMON E, 1980, CONSULTATION RES NET
   Sprangers MAG, 1996, CANCER TREAT REV, V22, P55, DOI 10.1016/S0305-7372(96)90064-X
   Sprangers MAG, 1999, SOC SCI MED, V48, P1507, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(99)00045-3
   Tatarkiewicz W., 1976, ANAL HAPPINESS
   TAYLOR SE, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P193, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.2.193
   The Diabetes Control and Complications Trial Research Group, 1988, DIABETES CARE, V11, P725
   TORRANCE GW, 1986, J HEALTH ECON, V5, P1, DOI 10.1016/0167-6296(86)90020-2
   Veenhoven R, 1984, CONDITIONS HAPPINESS
   Veenhoven R, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V36, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF01079395
   Verbrugge LM, 1999, DISABIL REHABIL, V21, P295
   Vogel J, 1994, STAT J UN, V11, P241
   Ware JE, 1993, SF 36 HLTH SURVEY MA
NR 108
TC 42
BP 27
EP 72
PY 2004
VL 65
IS 1
DI 10.1023/A:1025592219390
GA 718AX
UT WOS:000185123900002
ER

PT J
AU FALL, JM
AF FALL, JM
TI IF YOU WANT TO KNOW IF YOURE DYING ASK THE CLEANING LADY AND OTHER
   THOUGHTS ON LIFE AND HAPPINESS - KARIOTH,SP
SO CANCER NURSING
J9 CANCER NURS
LA English
DT Book Review
RP FALL, JM, WASHINGTON HOSP CTR,INST CANC,WASHINGTON,DC 20010, USA.
CR KARIOTH SP, 1985, YOU WANT KNOW YOURE
NR 1
TC 0
BP 73
EP 73
PY 1992
PD FEB
VL 15
IS 1
GA HF045
UT WOS:A1992HF04500012
ER

PT J
AU Marien, H
   Custers, R
   Hassin, RR
   Aarts, H
AF Marien, Hans
   Custers, Ruud
   Hassin, Ran R.
   Aarts, Henk
TI Unconscious Goal Activation and the Hijacking of the Executive Function
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Marien, Hans; Custers, Ruud; Aarts, Henk] Univ Utrecht, Dept Psychol, NL-3508 TC Utrecht, Netherlands.
   [Custers, Ruud] UCL, Dept Cognit Perceptual & Brain Sci, London, England.
   [Hassin, Ran R.] Hebrew Univ Jerusalem, Dept Psychol, IL-91905 Jerusalem, Israel.
RP Marien, H, Univ Utrecht, Dept Psychol, POB 80140, NL-3508 TC Utrecht, Netherlands.
EM h.marien@uu.nl
DE unconscious goal pursuit; executive function; subliminal priming
ID WORKING-MEMORY; POSITIVE AFFECT; CONSCIOUS AWARENESS; NONCONSCIOUS
   GOALS; DIRECTED BEHAVIOR; PREFRONTAL CORTEX; ERROR-DETECTION;
   SELF-REGULATION; PURSUIT; ATTENTION
AB Building on research on unconscious human goal pursuit and the dynamic nature of our mental and physical world, this study examined the idea that an unconsciously activated goal hijacks executive control for its own attainment. This "hijacking" of the executive function by an unconscious goal should be evidenced by impaired performance on an unrelated task relying on executive control. The results of 6 experiments show that subliminal activation of a socializing goal, or an idiosyncratic personal goal, or an academic goal, harmed participants' performance on an executive function task, such as inhibition of prepotent responses and detection of text errors during reading. These effects were unique to executive control, were similar when the goal was activated consciously, and were independent of task motivation and perceived inter-goal relatedness between the primed goal and task goal. Furthermore, an unconscious goal occupied executive control to advance itself more strongly when the goal had personal value. Implications for theory and research on unconscious goal pursuit and the executive function are discussed.
CR Aarts H, 2008, SOC COGNITION, V26, P555, DOI 10.1521/soco.2008.26.5.555
   Aarts H, 2008, SCIENCE, V319, P1639, DOI 10.1126/science.1150432
   Aarts H, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P23, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.1.23
   Aarts H, 2005, SOC COGNITION, V23, P465, DOI 10.1521/soco.2005.23.6.465
   Aarts H, 2009, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V96, P967, DOI 10.1037/a0015000
   Aarts H, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P53, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.1.53
   Aarts H, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V92, P165, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.92.2.165
   Aarts H., 2007, HLTH PSYCHOL REV, V1, P53, DOI DOI 10.1080/17437190701485852
   Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Altmann EM, 2002, COGNITIVE SCI, V26, P39, DOI 10.1016/S0364-0213(01)00058-1
   Aston-Jones G, 2005, ANNU REV NEUROSCI, V28, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.neuro.28.061604.135709
   Baars BJ, 2003, TRENDS COGN SCI, V7, P166, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(03)00056-1
   Baddeley Alan, 1993, P11
   Bandura A., 1986, SOCIAL FDN THOUGHT A
   Bargh J. A., 2000, HDB RES METHODS SOCI, P253
   Bargh J. A., 2009, PSYCHOL GOALS, P127
   Bargh J. A., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P93
   Bargh JA, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P1014, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.6.1014
   Bargh JA, 2006, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P147, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.336
   Bargh John A., 2010, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, P268
   Barrouillet P, 2007, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V33, P570, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.33.3.570
   Baumeister R. F., 2007, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, P516
   Baumeister RF, 2011, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V62, P331, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.093008.131126
   Bijleveld E, 2010, COGNITION, V115, P330, DOI 10.1016/j.cognition.2009.12.012
   Bongers KCA, 2010, SOC COGNITION, V28, P262
   Britton B. K., 1987, EXECUTIVE CONTROL PR
   Chiew Kimberly S, 2011, Front Psychol, V2, P279, DOI 10.3389/fpsyg.2011.00279
   Cocchini G, 2002, MEM COGNITION, V30, P1086, DOI 10.3758/BF03194326
   Custers R, 2009, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P1200, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2009.07.013
   Custers R., 2005, EUROPEAN REV SOCIAL, V16, P257, DOI 10.1080/10463280500435919
   Custers R, 2007, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V33, P623, DOI 10.1177/0146167206297404
   Custers R, 2010, SCIENCE, V329, P47, DOI 10.1126/science.1188595
   Custers R, 2008, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P1013, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.484
   Custers R, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P129, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.2.129
   Danner UN, 2011, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V16, P189, DOI 10.1348/2044-8287.002005
   Dehaene S, 2006, TRENDS COGN SCI, V10, P204, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2006.03.007
   Dehaene S, 2011, NEURON, V70, P200, DOI 10.1016/j.neuron.2011.03.018
   Desmurget M, 2009, SCIENCE, V324, P811, DOI 10.1126/science.1169896
   D'Esposito M, 1999, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V96, P7514, DOI 10.1073/pnas.96.13.7514
   Dijksterhuis A, 2010, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V61, P467, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.093008.100445
   Eitam B, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P261, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02078.x
   Elsner B, 2001, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V27, P229, DOI 10.1037//0096-1523.27.1.229
   Ferguson MJ, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V95, P1268, DOI 10.1037/a0013263
   Fishbach A., 2007, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, P490
   Fishbach A, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P296, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.296
   Fitzsimons GM, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P148, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.84.1.148
   FRICK RW, 1995, MEM COGNITION, V23, P132, DOI 10.3758/BF03210562
   Frith CD, 2000, PHILOS T R SOC B, V355, P1771
   Funahashi S, 2001, NEUROSCI RES, V39, P147, DOI 10.1016/S0168-0102(00)00224-8
   Gollwitzer P. M., 1996, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, P361
   GOSCHKE T, 1993, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V19, P1211, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.19.5.1211
   Gross JJ, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P224, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.1.224
   Hassin R. R., 2005, NEW UNCONSCIOUS, P196
   Hassin R. R., 2009, OXFORD HDB HUMAN ACT, P549
   Hassin RR, 2009, SOC COGNITION, V27, P20
   Heaton R.K., 1993, WISCONSIN CARD SORTI
   Higgins E. T., 1996, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, P133
   Holland RW, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P689, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2005.01597.x
   Jonides J, 1998, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V95, P8410, DOI 10.1073/pnas.95.14.8410
   Kahneman D., 1973, ATTENTION EFFORT
   Kay AC, 2003, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P634, DOI 10.1016/S0022-1031(03)00057-X
   Kleiman T, 2011, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P521, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2011.02.007
   Koch C, 2007, TRENDS COGN SCI, V11, P16, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2006.10.012
   Kruglanski A. W., 2009, PSYCHOL GOALS, P27
   Kruglanski AW, 2002, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P331, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(02)80008-9
   Lakin JL, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P334, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.14481
   Lamme VAF, 2003, TRENDS COGN SCI, V7, P12, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(02)00013-X
   Larigauderie P, 1998, APPL COGNITIVE PSYCH, V12, P505, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0720(199810)12:5<505::AID-ACP536>3.0.CO;2-D
   Lau H, 2011, TRENDS COGN SCI, V15, P365, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2011.05.009
   Lau H. C., 2009, COGNITIVE NEUROSCIEN, VIV, P1191
   Locke E. A., 1990, THEORY GOAL SETTING
   Locke EA, 2002, AM PSYCHOL, V57, P705, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.57.9.705
   Loersch C, 2011, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P234, DOI 10.1177/1745691611406921
   MARCEL AJ, 1983, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V15, P197, DOI 10.1016/0010-0285(83)90009-9
   Marien H, 2012, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P277, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2011.08.013
   Masicampo EJ, 2011, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P300, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2010.10.011
   Metcalfe J, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P3, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.1.3
   Miyake A., 1999, MODELS WORKING MEMOR
   Miyake A, 2012, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V21, P8, DOI 10.1177/0963721411429458
   Monsell S., 2000, ATTENTION PERFORMANC
   Moors A, 2006, PSYCHOL BULL, V132, P297, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.132.2.297
   Moskowitz GB, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P167, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.77.1.167
   Naccache L, 2005, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V43, P1318, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2004.11.024
   NAVON D, 1984, PSYCHOL REV, V91, P216, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.91.2.216
   Papies EK, 2008, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V34, P1290, DOI 10.1177/0146167208320063
   Pashler H. E., 1998, PSYCHOL ATTENTION
   Phillips PEM, 2007, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V191, P483, DOI 10.1007/s00213-006-0626-6
   Pilotti M, 2004, J GEN PSYCHOL, V131, P242, DOI 10.3200/GENP.131.3.242-267
   Reason J., 1990, HUMAN ERROR
   Roussey JY, 2008, EUR J COGN PSYCHOL, V20, P765, DOI 10.1080/09541440701696135
   Salamone JD, 2009, FRONT BEHAV NEUROSCI, V3, DOI 10.3389/neuro.08.013.2009
   Scheier M. F., 1998, SELF REGULATION BEHA
   SCHOOLER JW, 1993, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V122, P166, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.122.2.166
   Shah JY, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P1261, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.6.1261
   Shah JY, 2002, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P368, DOI 10.1016/S0022-1031(02)00005-7
   Shah JY, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P1109, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.6.1109
   Shah JY, 2003, ONT SYMP P, V9, P247
   Sheeran P, 2005, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P47, DOI 10.1348/014466604X23446
   Smith EE, 1998, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V95, P12061, DOI 10.1073/pnas.95.20.12061
   Smith EE, 1999, SCIENCE, V283, P1657, DOI 10.1126/science.283.5408.1657
   Suhler CL, 2009, TRENDS COGN SCI, V13, P341, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2009.04.010
   Veltkamp M, 2009, EUR REV SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P345, DOI 10.1080/10463280903388665
   Verbruggen F, 2009, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V35, P835, DOI 10.1037/a0012726
   Wallis JD, 2010, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V20, P191, DOI 10.1016/j.conb.2010.02.009
   WEGNER DM, 1994, PSYCHOL REV, V101, P34, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.101.1.34
   Wright R. A., 1989, GOAL CONCEPTS PERSON, P169
   Zeigarnik B, 1927, PSYCHOL FORSCH, V9, P1
NR 107
TC 3
BP 399
EP 415
PY 2012
PD SEP
VL 103
IS 3
DI 10.1037/a0028955
GA 992PZ
UT WOS:000307793500003
ER

PT J
AU DIENER, E
   DIENER, M
AF DIENER, E
   DIENER, M
TI CROSS-CULTURAL CORRELATES OF LIFE SATISFACTION AND SELF-ESTEEM
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
RP DIENER, E, UNIV ILLINOIS,DEPT PSYCHOL,603 E DANIEL ST,CHAMPAIGN,IL 61820, USA.
AB College students in 31 nations (N = 13,118) completed measures of self-esteem, life satisfaction, and satisfaction with specific domains (friends, family, and finances). The authors assessed whether cross-cultural variations in the strength of associations were related to societal dimensions including income and individualism. At the national level, individualism correlated -.24 (ns) with heterogeneity and .71 (p < .001) with wealth. At the individual level, self-esteem and life satisfaction were correlated .47 for the entire:sample. This relation, however, was moderated by the individualism of the society. The associations of financial, friend, and family satisfactions with life satisfaction and with self-esteem also varied across nations. Financial satisfaction was a stronger correlate of life satisfaction in poorer countries. It was found that life satisfaction and self-esteem were clearly discriminable constructs. Satisfaction ratings, except for financial satisfaction, varied between slightly positive and fairly positive.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   Campbell A, 1981, SENSE WELL BEING AM
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, IN PRESS SOCIAL INDI
   DIENER E, IN PRESS J PERSONALI
   DIENER E, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P195, DOI 10.1007/BF01079018
   Diener E, 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P405
   DIENER E, 1994, FACTORS PREDICTING S
   DIENER E, 1993, MOST PEOPLE US HAPPY
   ESTES RJ, 1986, TRENDS GLOBAL SOCIAL
   FUJITA F, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P427, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.3.427
   Hedges L., 1985, STATISTICAL METHODS
   Herzog A. R., 1982, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN
   HOFFMAN MS, 1991, WORLD ALMANAC BOOK F
   Hofstede G, 1980, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE
   KITAYAMA S, IN PRESS INT HIGHER
   Maslow A. H., 1954, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   MCNEMAR Q, 1969, PSYCHOL STATISTICS
   Michalos A., 1991, GLOBAL REPORT STUDEN
   SINGER JL, 1984, HUMAN PERSONALITY
   TRIANDIS HC, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P506, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.96.3.506
   VEENHOVEN R, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00292648
NR 23
TC 504
BP 653
EP 663
PY 1995
PD APR
VL 68
IS 4
DI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
GA QR252
UT WOS:A1995QR25200011
ER

PT J
AU Richards, A
   Neylan, TC
   St-Hilaire, M
   Metzler, T
   Marmar, C
AF Richards, A.
   Neylan, T. C.
   St-Hilaire, M.
   Metzler, T.
   Marmar, C.
TI SLEEP QUALITY PREDICTS FUTURE POSITIVE AFFECT IN A PROSPECTIVE STUDY OF
   POLICE ACADEMY RECRUITS
SO SLEEP
J9 SLEEP
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Richards, A.; Neylan, T. C.] Univ Calif San Francisco, Dept Psychiat, San Francisco, CA USA.
   [Richards, A.; Neylan, T. C.; Metzler, T.] San Francisco VA Med Ctr, San Francisco, CA USA.
   [St-Hilaire, M.] Montreal Univ Hosp Ctr, Montreal, PQ, Canada.
   [Marmar, C.] NYU, Med Ctr, Dept Psychiat, New York, NY 10016 USA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP A248
EP A248
PY 2011
VL 34
GA 886EG
UT WOS:000299834400721
ER

PT J
AU van der Mark, IL
   van IJzendoorn, MH
   Bakermans-Kranenburg, MJ
AF van der Mark, IL
   van IJzendoorn, MH
   Bakermans-Kranenburg, MJ
TI Development of empathy in girls during the second year of life:
   Associations with parenting, attachment, and temperament
SO SOCIAL DEVELOPMENT
J9 SOC DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Leiden Univ, Ctr Family & Child Studies, Leiden, Netherlands.
RP van IJzendoorn, MH, Leiden Univ, Ctr Family & Child Studies, Leiden, Netherlands.
DE empathy; parenting; attachment; temperament
ID PROSOCIAL BEHAVIOR; INFANT ATTACHMENT; MULTIPLE PATHWAYS; POSITIVE
   AFFECT; SECURITY; CHILDREN; INTERNALIZATION; DISCIPLINE; MOTHERS; OTHERS
AB The development, antecedents, and concomitants of empathic concern in the second year of life were examined. Associations with parental sensitivity, children's fearfulness and attachment security were investigated. At 16 and at 22 months, 125 firstborn girls from middle-class families were observed in their homes and in the laboratory. Empathic concern was assessed from the girls' responses to simulated distress in their mothers and in an unfamiliar person. Temperamental fearfulness was observed when they were confronted with potentially scary items. Attachment security was assessed with the Strange Situation procedure, and parental sensitivity was measured in problem-solving situations both at home and in the lab. From 16 to 22 months, empathic concern,for the mother's distress increased, whereas empathy for the stranger decreased. A more fearful temperament and less attachment security predicted less empathic concern for the stranger's distress. Antecedent and concurrent measures of parenting showed disappointingly weak associations with empathic concern. Empathy for strangers in distress requires the regulation of negative emotions for which fearful and insecurely attached girls seem to be less well equipped.
CR Ainsworth MDS, 1978, PATTERNS ATTACHMENT
   Bayley N, 1969, MANUAL BAYLEY SCALES
   Berkowitz MW, 1998, J MORAL EDUC, V27, P371, DOI 10.1080/0305724980270307
   Bischof-Kohler D, 2000, PSYCHOL ERZ UNTERR, V47, P142
   Cassidy J, 1994, Monogr Soc Res Child Dev, V59, P228, DOI 10.2307/1166148
   Cassidy J, 1992, ATTACHMENT ORG PRESC
   Davis M. H., 1994, EMPATHY SOCIAL PSYCH
   DeMulder E.K., 1991, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V3, P227, DOI 10.1017/S0954579400005277
   DeWolff MS, 1997, CHILD DEV, V68, P571, DOI 10.2307/1132107
   EGELAND B, 1990, 24 MONTHS TOOLS CODI
   Eisenberg N, 1996, SOC DEV, V5, P330, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9507.1996.tb00089.x
   EISENBERG N, 1987, PSYCHOL BULL, V101, P91, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.101.1.91
   GRUSEC JE, 1994, DEV PSYCHOL, V30, P29, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.30.1.29
   GRUSEC JE, 1991, DEV PSYCHOL, V27, P338, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.27.2.338
   GRUSEC JE, 1994, DEV PSYCHOL, V30, P4, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.30.1.4
   Hastings PD, 2000, DEV PSYCHOL, V36, P531, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.36.5.531
   HOFFMAN ML, 1975, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V31, P937, DOI 10.1037/h0076825
   Hoffmann Martin, 1984, MORALITY MORAL DEV M, P283
   KAGAN J, 1987, EMERGENCE MORALITY Y
   KAGAN J, 1991, AM PSYCHOL, V46, P856, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.46.8.856
   KAGAN J, 1989, CHILD DEV, V60, P838, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1989.tb03516.x
   Kagan J., 1981, 2 YEAR
   Kestenbaum R, 1989, NEW DIRECTIONS CHILD, V44, P51
   Kochanska G, 1997, DEV PSYCHOL, V33, P228, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.33.2.228
   KOCHANSKA G, 1995, CHILD DEV, V66, P236, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1995.tb00868.x
   KOCHANSKA G, 1995, CHILD DEV, V66, P597, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1995.tb00892.x
   Krevans J, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P3263, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01913.x
   KUCZYNSKI L, 1987, DEV PSYCHOL, V23, P799, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.23.6.799
   Lamb S., 1991, HDB MORAL BEHAVIOR D, P171
   LAMB S, 1997, EARLY EDUC DEV, V8, P105, DOI 10.1207/s15566935eed0802_1
   MACCOBY EE, 1998, 2 SEXES GROWING UP A
   MAIN M, 1985, MONOGR SOC RES CHILD, V50, P66, DOI 10.2307/3333827
   MEHRABIAN A, 1988, CURR PSYCHOL RES REV, V7, P221, DOI 10.1007/BF02686670
   ZAHNWAXLER C, 1990, MOTIV EMOTION, V14, P107, DOI 10.1007/BF00991639
   RADKEYARROW M, 1994, CHILD DEV, V65, P1405, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1994.tb00825.x
   RESCORLA L, 1989, J SPEECH HEAR DISORD, V54, P587
   ROBINSON JL, 1994, SOCIAL DEV, V3, P125, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9507.1994.tb00032.x
   ROTHBART MK, 1994, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V40, P21
   SAGI A, 1976, DEV PSYCHOL, V12, P175, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.12.2.175
   Sagi A, 1992, NEW DIRECTIONS CHILD, V57, P5, DOI 10.1002/cd.23219925703
   Schlichting JEPT, 1995, SCHLICHTING TEST TAA
   Schuengel C, 1999, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V67, P54, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.67.1.54
   SIMNER ML, 1971, DEV PSYCHOL, V5, P136, DOI 10.1037/h0031066
   SPIECKER B, 1991, EMOTIES MORELE OPVOE
   Tabachnick B. G., 1996, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   TETI DM, 1995, DEV PSYCHOL, V31, P364, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.31.3.364
   TETI DM, 1989, CHILD DEV, V60, P1519, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1989.tb04022.x
   Teti DM, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P579, DOI 10.2307/1131833
   Thompson R. A., 1999, HDB ATTACHMENT THEOR, P265
   Thompson R. A., 1998, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V3, P25
   VANDERMEULEN BF, 1985, BRIT J DEV PSYCHOL, V3, P345
   VANELDIK MCM, 1985, REYNELL DEV LANGUAGE
   van Ijzendoorn MH, 1997, INT J BEHAV DEV, V21, P703
   van Ijzendoorn MH, 1999, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V11, P225, DOI 10.1017/S0954579499002035
   WATERS E, 1979, CHILD DEV, V50, P821, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1979.tb02431.x
   Young SK, 1999, DEV PSYCHOL, V35, P1189, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.35.5.1189
   ZAHNWAXLER C, 1979, CHILD DEV, V50, P319, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1979.tb04112.x
   ZAHNWAXLER C, 1995, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V7, P27
   Zahn-Waxler C, 1982, DEV PROSOCIAL BEHAV, P109
   ZAHNWAXLER C, 1992, DEV PSYCHOL, V28, P126, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.28.1.126
   ZAHNWAXLER C, 1992, DEV PSYCHOL, V28, P1038, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.28.6.1038
NR 61
TC 36
BP 451
EP 468
PY 2002
VL 11
IS 4
GA 612JW
UT WOS:000179072000002
ER

PT J
AU de Wild-Hartmann, JA
   Wichers, M
   van Bemmel, AL
   Derom, C
   Thiery, E
   Jacobs, N
   van Os, J
   Simons, CJP
AF de Wild-Hartmann, Jessica A.
   Wichers, Marieke
   van Bemmel, Alex L.
   Derom, Catherine
   Thiery, Evert
   Jacobs, Nele
   van Os, Jim
   Simons, Claudia J. P.
TI Day-to-day associations between subjective sleep and affect in regard to
   future depression in a female population-based sample
SO BRITISH JOURNAL OF PSYCHIATRY
J9 BRIT J PSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [de Wild-Hartmann, Jessica A.; Wichers, Marieke; van Bemmel, Alex L.; Jacobs, Nele; van Os, Jim; Simons, Claudia J. P.] Maastricht Univ, Dept Psychiat & Psychol, Sch Mental Hlth & Neurosci, Med Ctr, NL-6200 MD Maastricht, Netherlands.
   [de Wild-Hartmann, Jessica A.; van Bemmel, Alex L.; Simons, Claudia J. P.] Inst Mental Hlth Care Eindhoven Kempen, GGzE, Eindhoven, Netherlands.
   [Derom, Catherine] Univ Hosp Leuven, Ctr Human Genet, Louvain, Belgium.
   [Derom, Catherine] Katholieke Univ Leuven, Dept Human Genet, Louvain, Belgium.
   [Thiery, Evert] Ghent Univ Hosp, Dept Neurol, Ghent, Belgium.
   [Jacobs, Nele] Open Univ Netherlands, Dept Psychol, Heerlen, Netherlands.
   [van Os, Jim] Kings Coll London, Kings Hlth Partners, Dept Psychosis Studies, Inst Psychiat, London WC2R 2LS, England.
RP de Wild-Hartmann, JA, Maastricht Univ, Dept Psychiat & Psychol, POB 616, NL-6200 MD Maastricht, Netherlands.
ID GENDER-DIFFERENCES; CIRCADIAN SYSTEM; OLDER-ADULTS; MOOD; INSOMNIA;
   DISORDERS; EVENTS; LIFE; TWIN
AB Background
   Poor sleep is a risk factor for depression, but little is known about the underlying mechanisms.
   Aims
   Disentangling potential mechanisms by which sleep may be related to depression by zooming down to the 'micro-level' of within-person daily life patterns of subjective sleep and affect using the experience sampling method (ESM).
   Method
   A population-based twin sample consisting of 553 women underwent a 5-day baseline ESM protocol assessing subjective sleep and affect together with four follow-up assessments of depression.
   Results
   Sleep was associated with affect during the next day, especially positive affect. Daytime negative affect was not associated with subsequent night-time sleep. Baseline sleep predicted depressive symptoms across the follow-up period.
   Conclusions
   The subtle, repetitive impact of sleep on affect on a daily basis, rather than the subtle repetitive impact of affect on sleep, may be one of the factors on the pathway to depression in women.
CR Armitage R, 1997, Depress Anxiety, V5, P97, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6394(1997)5:2<97::AID-DA6>3.0.CO;2-2
   Baglioni C, 2011, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V135, P10, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2011.01.011
   BERRY DTR, 1983, PSYCHOL REP, V52, P807
   Boivin DB, 1997, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V54, P145
   Bower B, 2010, J SLEEP RES, V19, P323, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2869.2009.00816.x
   Broderick JE, 2004, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V29, P636, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4530(03)00093-3
   Carney CE, 2012, SLEEP, V35, P287, DOI 10.5665/sleep.1642
   Cho HJ, 2008, AM J PSYCHIAT, V165, P1543, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.2008.07121882
   CLARK LA, 1989, MOTIV EMOTION, V13, P205, DOI 10.1007/BF00995536
   Cohen J., 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Cousins JC, 2011, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V36, P369
   CSIKSZENTMIHALYI M, 1987, J NERV MENT DIS, V175, P526, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198709000-00004
   Dagys N, 2011, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V53, P660
   Delespaul PAEG, 1995, ASSESSING SCHIZOPHRE
   DEROGATIS LR, 1976, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V128, P280, DOI 10.1192/bjp.128.3.280
   Derom CA, 2006, TWIN RES HUM GENET, V9, P733, DOI 10.1375/183242706779462723
   Eysenck H. J., 1991, MANUAL EYSENCK PERSO
   First MB, 2002, STRUCTURED CLIN INTE
   Grandner MA, 2010, SLEEP MED, V11, P470, DOI 10.1016/j.sleep.2009.10.006
   Harvey AG, 2008, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P299, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2008.00594.x
   Jacobs N, 2005, LIFE SCI, V76, P2431, DOI 10.1016/j.lfs.2004.10.045
   Kendler KS, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P587, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.4.587
   Krishnan V, 2006, CURR OPIN PULM MED, V12, P383, DOI 10.1097/01.mcp.0000245705.69440.6a
   Kudielka BM, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P313, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000058374.50240.BF
   Loos R, 1998, Twin Res, V1, P167, DOI 10.1375/136905298320566131
   Mccrae CS, 2008, J SLEEP RES, V17, P42, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2869.2008.00621.x
   Murray G, 2002, CHRONOBIOL INT, V19, P1151, DOI 10.1081/CBI-120015956
   Murray G, 2009, EMOTION, V9, P705, DOI 10.1037/a0017080
   Ohayon MM, 2003, J PSYCHIAT RES, V37, P9, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3956(02)00052-3
   Paterson JL, 2011, APPL ERGON, V42, P196, DOI 10.1016/j.apergo.2010.06.014
   Snijders TAB, 1999, MULTILEVEL ANAL INTR
   Talbot LS, 2010, EMOTION, V10, P831, DOI 10.1037/a0020138
   Talbot LS, 2012, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V121, P39, DOI 10.1037/a0024946
   Tang NKY, 2006, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V74, P767, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.74.4.767
   Vandekerckhove M, 2011, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V48, P1738, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2011.01281.x
   Watson D, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P820, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.820
   Wichers M, 2007, TWIN RES HUM GENET, V10, P19, DOI 10.1375/twin.10.supp.19
   Wichers MC, 2007, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V115, P451, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2006.00924.x
   Zohar D, 2005, SLEEP, V28, P47
NR 39
TC 2
BP 407
EP 412
PY 2013
PD JUN
VL 202
IS 6
DI 10.1192/bjp.bp.112.123794
GA 161UU
UT WOS:000320219600006
ER

PT S
AU Hazer, O
   Boylu, AA
AF Hazer, Oya
   Boylu, Ayfer Aydiner
TI The examination of the factors affecting the feeling of loneliness of
   the elderly
SO WORLD CONFERENCE ON LEARNING, TEACHING AND ADMINISTRATION PAPERS
J9 PROCD SOC BEHV
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Hazer, Oya] Hacettepe Univ, Fac Econ & Adm Sci, Dept Family & Consumer Sci, Ankara, Turkey.
EM ohazer@hacettepe.edu.tr
DE Elderly; Loneliness; UCLA Loneliness Scale; Aging
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; OLDEST-OLD; COMMUNITY; PEOPLE; FAMILY; ADL
AB This study was planned to assess the factors that affect the feeling of loneliness of the 65 age and over elderly. The sample of the study composed of 348 elderly in Ankara. Data collected for the study were analyzed through using a socio demographic information form, UCLA loneliness Scale (UCLA-LS), Katz's Activities of Daily Living Index (ADL), Lawton and Brody's Instrumental Activities of Daily Living Index (IADL), Life Satisfaction Index (LSI), WHO-Five Well-being Index (WBI). Most of the respondents were females, 64.2% of respondents were married. About half of the respondents had lower education. In this study there was positive correlation among the WBI, ADL, IADL, LSI and UCLA-LS. (C) 2010 Published by Elsevier Ltd.
CR Alkan S., 1998, CUMHURIYET U HEMSIRE, V2, P43
   Andersson L, 1998, AGING MENT HEALTH, V2, P264, DOI 10.1080/13607869856506
   Andersson L., 1993, J GERONTOL, V48, P109
   [Anonymous], 1998, PSYCHIAT RES UNIT WH
   BARRETTA D, 1995, PSYCHOL REP, V76, P827
   BERG S, 1981, J GERONTOL, V36, P342
   Bondevik M, 1998, WESTERN J NURS RES, V20, P325, DOI 10.1177/019394599802000305
   Bondevik M, 1996, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V43, P181, DOI 10.2190/9C14-NHUX-XQPL-GA5J
   Brod M, 1999, GERONTOLOGIST, V39, P25
   Chang Su-Hong, 1999, Kaohsiung Journal of Medical Sciences, V15, P337
   Demir A., 1989, PSIKOLOJI DERGISI, V7, P14
   Donaldson JM, 1996, J ADV NURS, V24, P952, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.1996.tb02931.x
   Dykstra P A, 1999, Tijdschr Gerontol Geriatr, V30, P212
   Holmen K, 1999, SCAND J CARING SCI, V13, P91, DOI 10.1080/02839319950162624
   HOLMEN K, 1992, J ADV NURS, V17, P43, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.1992.tb01817.x
   JONES DA, 1985, J ROY COLL GEN PRACT, V35, P136
   Karatas SC, 1988, THESIS HACETTEPE U A
   KATZ S, 1970, GERONTOLOGIST, V10, P20
   KIVETT VR, 1979, GERONTOLOGIST, V19, P108
   Koropeckyj-Cox T., 1998, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V53, P303
   LAWTON MP, 1969, GERONTOLOGIST, V9, P9
   MULLINS LC, 1990, GERONTOLOGIST, V30, P377
   MULLINS LC, 1987, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V2, P225
   Mullins LC, 1996, GENET SOC GEN PSYCH, V122, P453
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   PAGE RM, 1991, PSYCHOL REP, V68, P939, DOI 10.2466/PR0.68.3.939-945
   ROOK K. S., 1984, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, P239
   RUSSELL D, 1978, J PERS ASSESS, V42, P290, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4203_11
   Ryan M C, 1998, J Gerontol Nurs, V24, P19
   Unal G, 2005, TURK J GERIATR, V8, P89
   van Baarsen B., 2002, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V57B, P33
   WENZ FV, 1977, PSYCHOL REP, V40, P807
   Zhang Z., 2001, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V56, P311
NR 33
TC 1
PY 2010
VL 9
DI 10.1016/j.sbspro.2010.12.450
GA BYG29
UT WOS:000298553200344
ER

PT J
AU Manning, V
   Gomez, B
   Guo, S
   Low, YD
   Koh, PK
   Wong, KE
AF Manning, Victoria
   Gomez, Brenda
   Guo, Song
   Low, Yee Deng
   Koh, Puay Kee
   Wong, Kim Eng
TI An Exploration of Quality of Life and its Predictors in Patients with
   Addictive Disorders: Gambling, Alcohol and Drugs
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF MENTAL HEALTH AND ADDICTION
J9 INT J MENT HEALTH AD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Manning, Victoria; Gomez, Brenda; Guo, Song; Low, Yee Deng; Koh, Puay Kee; Wong, Kim Eng] Inst Mental Hlth, Natl Addict Management Serv, Singapore, Singapore.
   [Manning, Victoria] Duke NUS Grad Med Sch, Program Hlth Serv & Syst Res, Singapore, Singapore.
   [Manning, Victoria] Duke NUS Grad Med Sch, Program Neurosci & Behav Disorders, Singapore, Singapore.
RP Manning, V, Inst Mental Hlth, Natl Addict Management Serv, 10 Buangkok View,S 539747, Singapore, Singapore.
EM Victoria_Manning@imh.com.sg
DE Pathological gambling; Alcohol; Drugs; Quality of life; Subjective well
   being; Singapore
ID WELL-BEING INDEX; PATHOLOGICAL GAMBLERS; DEPENDENT PATIENTS; OUTCOMES;
   MISUSE; SPIRITUALITY; SATISFACTION; RECOVERY; PROGRAM; SAMPLE
AB The study set out to examine Quality of Life (QoL), specifically subjective well being in three different addiction populations (260 alcohol-dependent, 282 drug-dependent, and 132 pathological gambling outpatients) at their first visit to treatment, using the Personal Well being Index (PWI). The mean PWI score for all patients was significantly below (i.e., 15 points) Asian norms. Despite reporting a greater addiction severity, alcohol patients scored significantly higher on the PWI compared with drug patients. Despite having demographic characteristics associated with higher functioning, gambling patients did not have the highest QoL; falling in between the alcohol and drug patients. Being married was the only significant predictor of normal personal wellbeing, whilst having debts, a past/current psychiatric morbidity, and a higher addiction severity significantly predicted an abnormal personal wellbeing. Treatment services should pay close attention and target the specific life domains where poor satisfaction is reported by the different addiction populations.
CR Australian Centre on Quality of Life, 2010, INT WELLB GROUP MEMB
   Bonomi AE, 2000, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V53, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(99)00123-7
   CASTELLANI B, 1995, INT J ADDICT, V30, P275
   Chambers R Andrew, 2003, J Gambl Stud, V19, P53, DOI 10.1023/A:1021275130071
   Chambers RA, 2003, AM J PSYCHIAT, V160, P1041, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.160.6.1041
   Chen ZH, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V91, P243, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9280-1
   Ciarrocchi J W, 1991, J Gambl Stud, V7, P133, DOI 10.1007/BF01014528
   Cummins RA, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V64, P159, DOI 10.1023/A:1024704320683
   Cummins RA, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V64, P225, DOI 10.1023/A:1024712527648
   Daeppen JB, 1998, AM J DRUG ALCOHOL AB, V24, P685, DOI 10.3109/00952999809019617
   de Castro V, 2007, ADDICT BEHAV, V32, P1555, DOI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2006.11.014
   De Preux E, 2004, SWISS MED WKLY, V134, P313
   Dietze P, 2010, ADDICTION, V105, P2141, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.2010.03090.x
   DONOVAN D, 2005, J STUD ALCOHOL S, V15, P119
   Gossop M, 2002, ADDICT BEHAV, V27, P155, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4603(00)00174-X
   Grant JE, 2002, ALCOHOL RES HEALTH, V26, P143
   Grant JE, 2005, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V46, P34, DOI 10.1016/j.comppsych.2004.07.022
   Hambley J, 2010, J SUBST USE, V15, P184, DOI 10.3109/14659890903075066
   Inflexxion, 2009, ASI MV CONN OUTC US
   Jarusiewicz B., 2000, ALCOHOLISM TREATMENT, V18, P99, DOI 10.1300/J020v18n04_08
   Kim SW, 2009, PSYCHIAT RES, V166, P76, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2007.11.008
   Lau ALD, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V72, P403, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-0561-z
   Laudet A. B., 2006, ALCOHOLISM TREATMENT, V24, P33, DOI DOI 10.1300/J020V24N01_04
   Laudet AB, 2009, SUBST USE MISUSE, V44, P227, DOI 10.1080/10826080802714462
   Lesieur Henry R., 1993, Journal of Addictive Diseases, V12, P89, DOI 10.1300/J069v12n03_08
   Maccallum F, 2002, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V36, P411, DOI 10.1046/j.1440-1614.2001.01005.x
   Martin PR, 2005, AM J ADDICTION, V14, P1, DOI 10.1080/10550490590899808
   McLellan AT, 1997, ADDICTION SEVERITY I
   Nielsen I., 2009, DEV RES UNIT WORKING
   Norman RMG, 2000, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V102, P303, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2000.102004303.x
   Nower L, 2008, SUBST USE MISUSE, V43, P1844, DOI 10.1080/10826080802285810
   Parker PA, 2003, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V12, P183, DOI 10.1002/pon.635
   Petry NM, 2005, J GAMBL STUD, V21, P27, DOI 10.1007/s10899-004-1919-5
   Piderman KM, 2007, AM J ADDICTION, V16, P232, DOI 10.1080/10550490701375616
   Piedmont RL, 2004, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V18, P213, DOI 10.1037/0893-164X.18.3.213
   Poage ED, 2004, ADDICT BEHAV, V29, P1857, DOI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2004.03.038
   Ponizovsky AM, 2010, SUBST USE MISUSE, V45, P288, DOI 10.3109/10826080902873010
   Potenza MN, 2006, ADDICTION, V101, P142, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.2006.01591.x
   Rajaratnam Ranjit, 2009, J Opioid Manag, V5, P27
   Smith KW, 2003, AM J DRUG ALCOHOL AB, V29, P323, DOI 10.1081/ADA-120020517
   Spunt B, 1998, SUBST USE MISUSE, V33, P2535, DOI 10.3109/10826089809059340
   Tan EC, 2010, SUBST USE MISUSE, V45, P1, DOI 10.3109/10826080802490584
   te Vaarwerk M J, 2001, Eur J Public Health, V11, P109, DOI 10.1093/eurpub/11.1.109
   Schwarzlose J, 2007, J SUBST ABUSE TREAT, V33, P221, DOI 10.1016/j.jsat.2007.06.001
   Walsh J., 2007, RES SOCIAL SCI STUDY, V18, P155
   WILSON IB, 1995, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V273, P59, DOI 10.1001/jama.273.1.59
   Wong K., 2010, STRAITS TIMES
NR 47
TC 1
BP 551
EP 562
PY 2012
PD AUG
VL 10
IS 4
DI 10.1007/s11469-011-9349-y
GA 032DI
UT WOS:000310691900008
ER

PT J
AU Moreno, PI
   Moreno, PI
   Bower, JE
   Ganz, PA
AF Moreno, Patricia I.
   Moreno, Patricia I.
   Bower, Julienne E.
   Ganz, Patricia A.
TI POSITIVE AFFECT IS ASSOCIATED WITH LOWER INFLAMMATORY MARKERS IN BREAST
   CANCER SURVIVORS
SO PSYCHOSOMATIC MEDICINE
J9 PSYCHOSOM MED
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Moreno, Patricia I.; Moreno, Patricia I.; Bower, Julienne E.; Ganz, Patricia A.] Univ Calif Los Angeles, Hematol Oncol & Hlth Serv, Los Angeles, CA USA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP A56
EP A56
PY 2013
PD APR
VL 75
IS 3
GA 300MG
UT WOS:000330467400181
ER

PT J
AU Song, LY
AF Song, Li-yu
TI Service Utilization, Perceived Changes of Self, and Life Satisfaction
   Among Women Who Experienced Intimate Partner Abuse: The Mediation Effect
   of Empowerment
SO JOURNAL OF INTERPERSONAL VIOLENCE
J9 J INTERPERS VIOLENCE
LA English
DT Article
C1 Natl Chengchi Univ, Grad Inst Social Work, Taipei 11605, Taiwan.
RP Song, LY, Natl Chengchi Univ, Grad Inst Social Work, 64,Sec 2,Zhi Nan Rd, Taipei 11605, Taiwan.
EM liyusong@nccu.edu.tw
DE intimate partner abuse; perceived changes of self; life satisfaction;
   empowerment; recovery
ID SOCIAL SUPPORT; POSTTRAUMATIC GROWTH; DOMESTIC VIOLENCE; INTERVENTIONS;
   HEALTH; SCALE
AB This study explored the growth experiences of women abused by their intimate partner, specifically focusing on the associations between social services and empowerment, perceived changes of self, and life satisfaction. The potential effects of demographic variables, social support, coping, and experience of partner abuse were also explored. A survey study was conducted through the collaboration of social workers in the Centers of Prevention and Intervention for Domestic Violence and private sectors in Taiwan. Through contact by their social workers, 191 participants completed the questionnaires. The results revealed that the participants had growth mainly in their psychological and interpersonal domains. The independent variables in the regression model explained 45.3% (adjusted) variance in perceived changes of self. In addition to empowerment and negative impact of violence, intensity of contact and professional relationship were two important service variables that directly and significantly correlated with perceived changes of self. A significant amount of variance (adjusted R-2 = .556) in life satisfaction could be explained by the independent variables. Social support and empowerment directly correlated with life satisfaction. The findings also supported the mediation effect of empowerment. Seven variables (e.g., social support, coping method, and professional relationship) indirectly associated with perceived changes of self and life satisfaction through empowerment.
CR Adams R., 2003, SOCIAL WORK EMPOWERM
   Anderson K. M., 2010, ENHANCING RESILIENCE
   Arias I, 1999, Violence Vict, V14, P55
   Bell H., 1977, NURS RES, V26, P136
   Chadiha LA, 2004, SOC WORK, V49, P97
   Chen H., 2000, NTU SOCIAL WORK REV, V2, P1
   Cobb AR, 2006, J TRAUMA STRESS, V19, P895, DOI 10.1002/jts.20171
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dillon WR, 1984, MULTIVARIATE ANAL ME
   Greene K, 2002, J MARITAL FAM THER, V28, P455, DOI 10.1111/j.1752-0606.2002.tb00370.x
   Hubble MA, 1999, HEART SOUL CHANGE WH
   KRAUSE N, 1987, PSYCHOL AGING, V2, P349, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.2.4.349
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Lin N., 1986, SOCIAL SUPPORT LIFE
   LUNDY M, 2001, TRAUMA VIOLENCE ABUS, V2, P120, DOI 10.1177/1524838001002002002
   McFarlane J, 1997, PUBLIC HEALTH NURS, V14, P244, DOI 10.1111/j.1525-1446.1997.tb00297.x
   Mears Daniel P, 2003, Trauma Violence Abuse, V4, P127, DOI 10.1177/1524838002250764
   Miller WR, 2002, MOTIVATIONAL INTERVI
   MITCHELL RE, 1983, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V11, P629, DOI 10.1007/BF00896600
   Rapp Charles, 1998, STRENGTHS MODEL CASE
   Rogers ES, 1997, PSYCHIATR SERV, V48, P1042
   Saleebey D., 2009, STRENGTHS PERSPECTIV, P93
   Song L., 2006, SOCIAL POLICY SOCIAL, V10, P49
   Song L., 2008, SOCIAL POLICY SOCIAL, V12, P123
   Song LY, 2010, INT J SOC WELF, V19, P23, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2397.2008.00632.x
   Stover CS, 2009, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V40, P223, DOI 10.1037/a0012718
   Tabachnick B. G., 1989, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   TAN C, 1995, J INTERPERS VIOLENCE, V10, P437, DOI 10.1177/088626095010004004
   Tedeschi RG, 1996, J TRAUMA STRESS, V9, P455, DOI 10.1007/BF02103658
   Walsh T, 2004, SOC WORK HEALTH CARE, V38, P37, DOI 10.1300/J010v38n04_03
   Wathen CN, 2003, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V289, P589, DOI 10.1001/jama.289.5.589
   Werner E. E., 1992, OVERCOMING ODDS HIGH
   Wiehe V.R., 1998, UNDERSTANDING FAMILY
NR 33
TC 0
BP 1112
EP 1136
PY 2012
PD APR
VL 27
IS 6
DI 10.1177/0886260511424495
GA 917NY
UT WOS:000302186000007
ER

PT J
AU ROBSON, JM
AF ROBSON, JM
TI HAPPINESS, JUSTICE AND FREEDOM - THE MORAL AND POLITICAL-PHILOSOPHY OF
   MILL,JOHN,STUART - BERGER,FR
SO JOURNAL OF MODERN HISTORY
J9 J MOD HIST
LA English
DT Book Review
RP ROBSON, JM, UNIV TORONTO,VICTORIA COLL,TORONTO M5S 1A1,ONTARIO,CANADA.
CR Berger Fred R., 1984, HAPPINESS JUSTICE FR
NR 1
TC 0
BP 550
EP 551
PY 1985
VL 57
IS 3
DI 10.1086/242875
GA ARR79
UT WOS:A1985ARR7900020
ER

PT J
AU Toll, BA
   Schepis, TS
   O'Malley, SS
   Mckee, SA
   Krishnan-Sarin, S
AF Toll, Benjamin A.
   Schepis, Ty S.
   O'Malley, Stephanie S.
   McKee, Sherry A.
   Krishnan-Sarin, Suchitra
TI Subjective reactivity to the first cigarette of the day as a predictor
   of smoking relapse: A preliminary study
SO DRUG AND ALCOHOL DEPENDENCE
J9 DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN
LA English
DT Article
C1 Yale Univ, Sch Med, Dept Psychiat, New Haven, CT 06511 USA.
RP Toll, BA, Yale Univ, Sch Med, Dept Psychiat, 1 Long Wharf,Box 18, New Haven, CT 06511 USA.
EM benjamin.toll@yale.edu
DE first cigarette; craving; withdrawal; affect; smoking cessation
ID NICOTINE DEPENDENCE; CESSATION; QUESTIONNAIRE; WITHDRAWAL; TOLERANCE;
   BUPROPION
AB We examined subjective responses to smoking the first cigarette of the day and investigated how these responses related to smoking cessation treatment outcome. Data from participants (N = 207) in a clinical trial of message framing for smoking cessation with bupropion, obtained prior to the targeted quit day, were used to examine indices of craving, withdrawal, and affect before and after smoking the first cigarette of the day. After smoking the initial cigarette, craving, withdrawal symptoms, and negative affect were lessened, and positive affect increased. Greater decreases in craving as measured by the questionnaire on smoking urges-brief (QSU-Brief) predicted relapse at the end of treatment (6 weeks) and at the 3-month follow-up time point. These associations do not appear to be mediated by established measures of dependence. Thus, this preliminary study provides evidence that there are significant changes in craving, withdrawal, and affect related to smoking the first cigarette of the day, with the largest of these changes observed for craving. Moreover, changes in tobacco craving in response to the first cigarette of the day may be a novel predictor of smoking relapse that should be tested in future studies. (C) 2007 Elsevier Ireland Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Burton SM, 1997, ADDICTION, V92, P15, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.1997.tb03634.x
   Corrigall WA, 2001, ADDICTION, V96, P1409, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.2001.961014095.x
   Cox L S, 2001, Nicotine Tob Res, V3, P7, DOI 10.1080/14622200020032051
   Eissenberg T, 1999, Nicotine Tob Res, V1, P317, DOI 10.1080/14622299050011441
   Etter JF, 2006, ADDICTION, V101, P362, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.2005.01289.x
   Fagerstrm K, 2003, Monaldi Arch Chest Dis, V59, P91
   Fiore M. C., 2000, TREATING TOBACCO USE
   HEATHERTON TF, 1989, BRIT J ADDICT, V84, P791
   HEATHERTON TF, 1991, BRIT J ADDICT, V86, P1119
   HUGHES JR, 1986, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V43, P289
   Hughes JR, 2004, ADDICT BEHAV, V29, P1527, DOI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2004.02.031
   Hurt RD, 1997, NEW ENGL J MED, V337, P1195, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199710233371703
   KOZLOWSKI LT, 1994, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V34, P211, DOI 10.1016/0376-8716(94)90158-9
   Larsen R. J., 1992, EMOTION REV PERSONAL, V13
   Lerman C, 2002, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V67, P219, DOI 10.1016/S0376-8716(02)00067-4
   Niaura R, 2001, Nicotine Tob Res, V3, P37, DOI 10.1080/14622200020032088
   Pillitteri JL, 1997, EXP CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V5, P83, DOI 10.1037//1064-1297.5.1.83
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   Toll BA, 2006, ADDICT BEHAV, V31, P1231, DOI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2005.09.008
   TOLL BA, IN PRESS CONFIRMATOR
   TOLL BA, 2006, PHARMACOTHERAPY TRIA
NR 22
TC 19
BP 302
EP 305
PY 2007
PD JUL 10
VL 89
IS 2-3
DI 10.1016/j.drugalcdep.2007.01.011
GA 176QB
UT WOS:000247098900026
ER

PT J
AU Edwards, C
AF Edwards, Claire
TI The Anomalous Wellbeing of Disabled People: A Response
SO TOPOI-AN INTERNATIONAL REVIEW OF PHILOSOPHY
J9 TOPOI-INT REV PHILOS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Natl Univ Ireland Univ Coll Cork, Sch Appl Social Studies, Cork, Ireland.
RP Edwards, C, Natl Univ Ireland Univ Coll Cork, Sch Appl Social Studies, Cork, Ireland.
EM claire.edwards@ucc.ie
DE Wellbeing; Disability; Happiness; Adaptation; Sociology
ID DISABILITY; HAPPINESS; ADAPTATION
AB Disabled people frequently find themselves in situations where their quality of life and wellbeing is being measured or judged by others, whether in decisions about health care provision or assessments for social supports. Recent debates about wellbeing and how it might be assessed (through subjective and/or objective measures) have prompted a renewed focus on disabled people's wellbeing because of its seemingly 'anomalous' nature; that is, whilst to external (objective) observers the wellbeing of disabled people appears poor, based on subjective assessments, people with disabilities report a good quality of life. In this paper, I examine an article by the philosopher Dan Moller in which he seeks to explain this 'disability paradox'. Despite agreeing with his analysis that there is more to what people value than happiness, his explanation reflects some of the difficulties presented in philosophical accounts which seek to understand the lives of disabled people: this includes an analysis which fails to problematise definitions of wellbeing and who has the 'voice' to do the defining; which negates the multiple identities and subject positions that disabled people occupy; and which lacks recognition of the social contexts which mediate disabled people's lives. I suggest that there is a need to incorporate disabled people's voices into research which deepens our empirical knowledge about the relationship between impairment and wellbeing, including the social circumstances that shape disabled people's agency.
CR Albrecht GL, 1999, SOC SCI MED, V48, P977, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(98)00411-0
   Amundson R, 2005, QUALITY LIFE HUMAN D
   Asch A, 2001, HDB DISABILITY STUDI
   Barnes E, 2009, J APPL PHILOS, V26, P338
   BARNES E, 2009, PHILOS PERSPECT, V23, P1
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   Clark DA, 2009, J HUM DEV CAPABIL, V10, P21, DOI 10.1080/14649880802675051
   Danieli A., 2005, INT J SOC RES METHOD, V8, P281, DOI 10.1080/1364557042000232853
   Dean M, 2009, GOVT POWER RULE MODE
   Dolan P, 2012, J SOC POLICY, V41, P409, DOI 10.1017/S0047279411000833
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Edwards C, 2008, J SOC POLICY, V37, P337, DOI 10.1017/S0047279408001943
   Fitzmaurice S, 2012, IRISH TIMES
   Furedi F., 2004, THERAPY CULTURE CULT
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   Loewenstein G, 2008, J PUBLIC ECON, V92, P1795, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2007.12.011
   Maguire B, 2012, IRISH TIMES
   Moller D, 2011, PHILOS PUBLIC AFF, V39, P177, DOI 10.1111/j.1088-4963.2011.01205.x
   Oliver M., 1992, DISABILITY HANDICAP, V7, P101, DOI DOI 10.1080/02674649266780141
   ONS, 2012, 1 ANN ONS EXP SUBJ W
   Stiglitz JE, 2009, REPORT COMMISSION ME
   Taylor D, 2011, J SOC POLICY, V40, P777, DOI 10.1017/S0047279411000249
   Tomes N, 2007, LANCET, V369, P698, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(07)60318-3
   Zarb G., 1992, DISABILITY HANDICAP, V7, P125, DOI DOI 10.1080/02674649266780161
NR 25
TC 0
BP 189
EP 196
PY 2013
PD OCT
VL 32
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s11245-013-9156-0
GA 221CI
UT WOS:000324634600008
ER

PT J
AU Binder, M
AF Binder, Martin
TI Innovativeness and Subjective Well-Being
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Max Planck Inst Econ, Evolutionary Econ Grp, D-07745 Jena, Germany.
RP Binder, M, Max Planck Inst Econ, Evolutionary Econ Grp, Kahla Str 10, D-07745 Jena, Germany.
EM binder@econ.mpg.de
DE Subjective well-being; Innovations; Public policy; Happiness
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; PANEL-DATA; SET-POINT; EXPERIENCED UTILITY;
   EMPIRICAL-ANALYSIS; EASTERLIN PARADOX; RELATIONAL GOODS; HAPPINESS;
   INCOME; UNEMPLOYMENT
AB What are the effects of innovativeness on well-being? This paper argues that research on subjective well-being has progressed to a point where measures of subjective well-being (or: happiness) can usefully be employed to assess the welfare effects of innovative change. Based on a discussion of the prospects and pitfalls associated with subjective well-being as welfare measure and benchmark of societal progress, an argument is put forward as to why these measures are particularly well-suited in the context of innovative change. Empirically well-founded and with an explicit dynamic foundation, theories of subjective well-being allow for a nuanced and comprehensive assessment of the effects that innovativeness has on a society. Two evaluation rules, the "life domain evaluation principle" and the "welfare dynamics principle" are suggested to guide such normative assessment.
CR ABERNATHY WJ, 1978, TECHNOL REV, V80, P40
   Atkinson AB, 2001, KYKLOS, V54, P193, DOI 10.1111/j.0023-5962.2001.00148.x
   Baker LA, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V73, P431, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-0805-6
   Becchetti L, 2008, KYKLOS, V61, P343, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6435.2008.00405.x
   Binder M., 2010, ELEMENTS EVOLUTIONAR
   Binder M, 2011, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V79, P275, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2011.02.005
   Binder M, 2013, SMALL BUS ECON, V40, P1009, DOI 10.1007/s11187-011-9413-9
   Binder M, 2012, J HAPPINESS STUD, V13, P621, DOI 10.1007/s10902-011-9283-5
   Binder M, 2010, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V76, P352, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2010.06.006
   Binder M., 2011, PAPERS EC EVOLUTION, V1115
   Brockmann H, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P387, DOI 10.1007/s10902-008-9095-4
   Bruelde B., 2007, J HAPPINESS STUD, V8, P15
   Bruni L, 2008, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V65, P506, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2005.12.005
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   Clark AE, 2008, J ECON LIT, V46, P95, DOI 10.1257/jel.46.1.95
   Clark AE, 2003, J LABOR ECON, V21, P323, DOI 10.1086/345560
   Clark AE, 2008, ECON J, V118, pF222, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2008.02150.x
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P213
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener E, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P305, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.4.305
   Diener E., 2004, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V5, P1, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.0963-7214.2004.00501001.X
   Di Tella R, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P335, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.1.335
   Di Tella R, 2010, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V76, P834, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2010.09.016
   Dolan P, 2008, J LEGAL STUD, V37, pS5
   Dolan P, 2008, J ECON PSYCHOL, V29, P94, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2007.09.001
   Dolan Paul, 2011, 23 CTR EC PERF
   DOSI G, 1982, RES POLICY, V11, P147, DOI 10.1016/0048-7333(82)90016-6
   Duncan G, 2010, J HAPPINESS STUD, V11, P163, DOI 10.1007/s10902-008-9129-y
   Easterlin RA, 2003, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V100, P11176, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1633144100
   Easterlin RA, 2010, POPUL DEV REV, V36, P119
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2005, J PUBLIC ECON, V89, P997, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2004.06.003
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2004, ECON J, V114, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00235.x
   Frey B. S., 2002, HAPPINESS EC
   Frey BS, 2010, PUBLIC CHOICE, V144, P557, DOI 10.1007/s11127-010-9681-y
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Fujita F, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P158, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.1.158
   Graham C, 2009, HAPPINESS WORLD
   Graham C, 2004, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V55, P319, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2003.09.002
   Graham C., 2006, J ECON INEQUAL, V4, P107, DOI 10.1007/s10888-005-9009-1
   Graham C., 2005, 42 CSED, DOI [10.2139/ssrn.1024823, DOI 10.2139/SSRN.1024823]
   Graham C, 2011, BROOK FOCUS BK, P1
   Gruber J., 2005, BE J ECON ANAL POLI, V5, P1
   Hamilton BH, 2000, J POLIT ECON, V108, P604, DOI 10.1086/262131
   Headey B, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V86, P213, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9138-y
   Headey B, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V97, P7, DOI 10.1007/s11205-009-9559-x
   Helliwell JF, 2003, ECON MODEL, V20, P331, DOI 10.1016/S0264-9993(02)00057-3
   Kahneman D, 2005, ENVIRON RESOUR ECON, V32, P161, DOI 10.1007/s10640-005-6032-4
   Kahneman D, 2010, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V107, P16489, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1011492107
   KAHNEMAN D, 1993, PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P401, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1993.tb00589.x
   Kahneman D, 1997, Q J ECON, V112, P375, DOI 10.1162/003355397555235
   Krueger AB, 2008, J PUBLIC ECON, V92, P1833, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2007.12.015
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   Lelkes O., 2006, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V35, P285, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.SOCEC.2005.11.002
   Loewenstein G., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P85
   Loewenstein G., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P302
   Lucas R. E., 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P405, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-006-9001-X
   Lucas RE, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P945, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2005.01642.x
   Lucas RE, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P8, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2004.01501002.x
   Lucas RE, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V92, P717, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.92.4.717
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Metcalfe J. S., 2001, IND CORP CHANGE, V10, P561, DOI 10.1093/icc/10.3.561
   Michalos AC, 2011, SOC INDIC RES, V102, P117, DOI 10.1007/s11205-010-9734-0
   Mokyr Joel, 1990, LEVER RICHES TECHNOL
   Myers D. G., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P374
   NEF, 2009, HAPP PLAN IND 2 0
   Nelson R., 1982, EVOLUTIONARY THEORY
   Nelson R., 1996, SOURCES EC GROWTH
   Nelson R. R., 1993, NATL SYSTEMS INNOVAT
   Oswald AJ, 2008, J PUBLIC ECON, V92, P1061
   Pichler F, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V75, P419, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-4337-2
   Graham C, 2010, SOC RES, V77, P715
   ROMER PM, 1986, J POLIT ECON, V94, P1002, DOI 10.1086/261420
   Rosenberg N., 1996, FED RES BANK BOST C, P91
   Rosenberg N, 1982, INSIDE BLACK BOX TEC
   Rosenberg N., 1976, PERSPECTIVES TECHNOL
   FERNANDEZ-DOLS JM, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P1113, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.6.1113
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   SANDVIK E, 1993, J PERS, V61, P317, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1993.tb00283.x
   Schubert C., 2012, KYKLOS IN PRESS
   Schumpeter J., 1942, CAPITALISM SOCIALISM
   Sen Amartya, 1987, ETHICS EC
   Shields MA, 2005, J ROY STAT SOC A STA, V168, P513, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-985X.2005.00361.x
   Shiv B, 2000, J CONSUM RES, V27, P202, DOI 10.1086/314320
   Shizgal P., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P500
   Soons JPM, 2009, ADV LIFE COURSE RES, V14, P87, DOI 10.1016/j.alcr.2009.09.001
   Stevenson B, 2008, BROOKINGS PAP ECO AC, P1
   Stiglitz J. E., 2009, STIGLITZ SEN FITOUSS
   Stutzer A, 2004, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V54, P89, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2003.04.003
   Stutzer A, 2006, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V35, P326, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.S0CEC.2005.11.043
   Sugden R, 2006, ROY I PH S, V59, P209, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511599743.010
   Vanberg V. J., 1999, FREIHEIT WETTBEWERB, P79
   VANPRAAG BMS, 1991, J ECONOMETRICS, V50, P69, DOI 10.1016/0304-4076(91)90090-Z
   Veenhoven R, 2010, J HAPPINESS STUD, V11, P605, DOI 10.1007/s10902-010-9204-z
   Wilson TD, 2005, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P131, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2005.00355.x
   Winkelmann L, 1998, ECONOMICA, V65, P1, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00111
   Witt U, 2003, J EVOL ECON, V13, P77, DOI 10.1007/s00191-003-0148-x
   Witt U, 1996, PUBLIC CHOICE, V89, P113, DOI 10.1007/BF00114282
   Witt U., 2011, PAPERS EC EVOLUTION, V1105
   Zimmermann AC, 2006, POPUL DEV REV, V32, P511, DOI 10.1111/j.1728-4457.2006.00135.x
NR 101
TC 2
BP 561
EP 578
PY 2013
PD APR
VL 111
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s11205-012-0020-1
GA 099QB
UT WOS:000315635200009
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU CONNIDIS, I
AF CONNIDIS, I
TI THE CONSTRUCT-VALIDITY OF THE LIFE SATISFACTION INDEX A AND AFFECT
   BALANCE SCALES - A SERENDIPITOUS ANALYSIS
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
RP CONNIDIS, I, UNIV WESTERN ONTARIO,DEPT SOCIOL,LONDON N6A 5C2,ONTARIO,CANADA.
CR ADAMS DL, 1969, J GERONTOLOGY, V24, P970
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   BILD B, 1976, GERONTOLOGIST 2, V16
   BOHRNSTEDT GW, 1971, ATTITUDE MEASUREMENT, P80
   Bradburn N., 1965, REPORTS HAPPINESS PI
   BULL CN, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P73
   Carmines E.G., 1981, RELIABILITY VALIDITY
   CHATFIELD WF, 1977, J GERONTOL, V32, P593
   CUTLER SJ, 1973, J GERONTOL, V28, P96
   HUTCHINSON IW, 1975, J MARRIAGE FAMIL MAY, P287
   Kaplan A., 1964, CONDUCT INQUIRY
   KNAPP MRJ, 1976, J GERONTOL, V31, P595
   LARSON R, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P109
   MANHEIM HL, 1977, SOCIOLOGICAL RES PHI
   MARSHALL VW, 1978, INT J AGING HUMAN DE, V9, P613
   MARSHALL VW, 1983, SOCIOLOGY, P123
   MEDLEY ML, 1976, J GERONTOL, V31, P448
   Merton RK, 1968, SOCIAL THEORY SOCIAL
   MORIWAKI SY, 1974, J GERONTOL, V29, P73
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   PALMORE E, 1972, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V13, P68, DOI 10.2307/2136974
   SPREITZE.E, 1974, J GERONTOL, V29, P454
   TOSELAND R, 1979, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V10, P203, DOI 10.2190/N4HA-LQY4-RR3U-J800
   WOLK S, 1976, J GERONTOL, V31, P89
   WOOD V, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P465
NR 25
TC 11
BP 117
EP 129
PY 1984
VL 15
IS 2
DI 10.1007/BF00426283
GA TH485
UT WOS:A1984TH48500002
ER

PT J
AU Hussaarts, P
   Roozen, HG
   Meyers, RJ
   van de Wetering, BJM
   McCrady, BS
AF Hussaarts, Pauline
   Roozen, Hendrik G.
   Meyers, Robert J.
   van de Wetering, Ben J. M.
   McCrady, Barbara S.
TI Problem Areas Reported by Substance Abusing Individuals and Their
   Concerned Significant Others
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL ON ADDICTIONS
J9 AM J ADDICTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Roozen, Hendrik G.] Erasmus Univ, Med Ctr, Dept Forens Psychiat Dp 0424, NL-3000 CA Rotterdam, Netherlands.
   [Hussaarts, Pauline] Univ Utrecht, Fac Social & Behav Sci, Utrecht, Netherlands.
   [Roozen, Hendrik G.] Novadic Kentron, Res & Dev, Vught, Netherlands.
   [Meyers, Robert J.; McCrady, Barbara S.] Univ New Mexico, Dept Psychol CASAA, Albuquerque, NM 87131 USA.
   [van de Wetering, Ben J. M.] Bouman Mental Hlth GGZ, Rotterdam, Netherlands.
RP Roozen, HG, Erasmus Univ, Med Ctr, Dept Forens Psychiat Dp 0424, POB 2040, NL-3000 CA Rotterdam, Netherlands.
EM h.roozen@erasmusmc.nl
ID DRUG-USERS; COMMUNITY REINFORCEMENT; DYADIC ADJUSTMENT; FAMILY-MEMBERS;
   ALCOHOL-PROBLEMS; CHRONIC ILLNESS; PERSPECTIVE; ADDICTION; PARTNERS;
   SPOUSES
AB Substance use disorders (SUDs) have a serious impact on several life areas, including family functioning. This study examined problem areas that patients with SUDs and their family members experience in terms of quality of relations, psychological problems, physical distress, and quality of life. A sample of 32 dyadspersons with SUDs and a family memberwere recruited from a substance abuse treatment program, and completed the Maudsley Addiction Profile health symptoms section, EuroQol-5D, Relationship Happiness Scale, Dyadic Adjustment Scale, and the Dedication Scale. Family members reported that four significant others were directly affected by patients addiction-related problems, while patients reported that less than three family members were affected by their addiction. Consistently, family members indicated that they were less content with their relationship than patients and evaluated the consequences of patients SUDs as more negative and severe than the patients themselves. Furthermore, patients and their family members reported comparable levels of physical and psychological distress and quality of life scores. These systematically obtained findings support the notion that relationships of patients and family members are disrupted and both need help to improve their physical and psychological well-being. (Am J Addict 2011;21:3846)
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Azrin H, 1973, BEHAV RES THER, V11, P365
   Baanders AN, 2007, FAM COMMUNITY HEALTH, V30, P305
   Babor TF, 2001, AUDIT ALCOHOL USE DI
   Badr H, 2005, J FAM PSYCHOL, V19, P465, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.19.3.465
   Bamford Z, 2007, ADDICT RES THEORY, V15, P47, DOI 10.1080/1606635061012665
   Brooks R, 1996, HEALTH POLICY, V37, P53, DOI 10.1016/0168-8510(96)00822-6
   Burstrom K, 2001, QUAL LIFE RES, V10, P621, DOI 10.1023/A:1013171831202
   Collins Ruth, 2009, Ulster Med J, V78, P21
   Collins RL, 1990, ALCOHOL FAMILY
   Copello AG, 2005, DRUG ALCOHOL REV, V24, P369, DOI 10.1080/09595230500302356
   Daley DC, 1991, TREATING CHEM DEPEND
   De Jong CAJ, 2007, AM J ADDICTION, V16, P124, DOI 10.1080/10550490601184472
   EuroQol Group, 1990, HLTH POLICY, V20, P321
   Fals-Stewart W, 1999, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V108, P11, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.108.1.11
   Graham JM, 2006, J MARRIAGE FAM, V68, P701, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2006.00284.x
   HANSEN WB, 1991, J BEHAV MED, V14, P205, DOI 10.1007/BF00845452
   Hazelden Foundation, 2008, NAT STUD PUBL ATT AD
   Heijmans M, 1999, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V14, P451
   Hudson CR, 2002, J SUBST ABUSE TREAT, V23, P171, DOI 10.1016/S0740-5472(02)00245-3
   HUNT SM, 1991, HEALTH POLICY, V19, P33, DOI 10.1016/0168-8510(91)90072-6
   Kahler CW, 2003, J SUBST ABUSE TREAT, V24, P257, DOI 10.1016/S0740-5472(03)00033-3
   Kirby KC, 2005, ADDICT BEHAV, V30, P29, DOI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2004.04.010
   Kline GH, 2004, J FAM PSYCHOL, V18, P311, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.18.2.311
   Konstam V, 1998, AM J FAM THER, V26, P147, DOI 10.1080/01926189808251094
   Leshner AI, 1997, SCIENCE, V278, P45, DOI 10.1126/science.278.5335.45
   MAGURA M, 1988, J DIVORCE, V12, P127
   Marsden J, 1998, ADDICTION, V93, P1857, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.1998.9312185711.x
   MCLELLAN AT, 1983, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V40, P620
   McLellan AT, 2002, ADDICTION, V97, P249, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.2002.00127.x
   Meyers R. J., 1995, CLIN GUIDE ALCOHOL T
   Meyers RJ, 2011, ALCOHOL RES HEALTH, V33, P380
   Meyers RJ, 1998, J SUBST ABUSE, V10, P291, DOI 10.1016/S0899-3289(99)00003-6
   Miller WR, 1999, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V67, P688, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.67.5.688
   MOOS RH, 1982, J STUD ALCOHOL, V43, P888
   O'Farrell TJ, 2001, RECENT DEV ALCOHOL, V15, P329
   Paolino Jr T. J., 1977, ALCOHOLIC MARRIAGE A
   Roozen HG, 2007, NEDERLANDSE VERTALIN
   Roozen HG, 2010, ADDICTION, V105, P1729, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.2010.03016.x
   Schoenborn C. A., 1991, ADV DATA, V205, P1
   Scott CK, 2005, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V78, P325, DOI 10.1016/j.drugalcdep.2004.12.005
   Smith JE, 2004, MOTIVATING SUBSTANCE
   Spanier G.B., 1989, DYADIC ADJUSTMENT SC
   STANLEY SM, 1992, J MARRIAGE FAM, V54, P595, DOI 10.2307/353245
   Stanton D, 1997, PSYCHOL BULL, V2, P170
   THOMPSON SC, 1992, CLAR SYMP, P115
   U.S. Department of Health and Human Services, 1995, HLTH PEOPL 2000 MIDC
   VELLEMAN R, 1993, ADDICTION, V88, P1281, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.1993.tb02150.x
   Volkow ND, 2004, NEUROPHARMACOLOGY, V47, P3, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropharm.2004.07.019
   Wild TC, 2001, EXP CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V9, P117, DOI 10.1037/1064-1297.9.1.117
   Wilsnack RW, 1986, NEBR S MOT
   Winters J, 2002, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V70, P344, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.70.2.344
NR 52
TC 0
BP 38
EP 46
PY 2012
PD JAN-FEB
VL 21
IS 1
DI 10.1111/j.1521-0391.2011.00187.x
GA 869LR
UT WOS:000298600000006
ER

PT J
AU Michalos, AC
   Ramsey, D
   Eberts, D
   Kahlke, PM
AF Michalos, Alex C.
   Ramsey, Douglas
   Eberts, Derrek
   Kahlke, P. Maurine
TI Good Health is Not the Same as a Good Life: Survey Results from Brandon,
   Manitoba
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Michalos, Alex C.] Brandon Univ, Fac Arts, Brandon, MB R7A 6A9, Canada.
   [Ramsey, Douglas] Brandon Univ, Dept Rural Dev, Brandon, MB R7A 6A9, Canada.
   [Eberts, Derrek] Brandon Univ, Dept Geog, Brandon, MB R7A 6A9, Canada.
RP Michalos, AC, Brandon Univ, Fac Arts, 270,18th St, Brandon, MB R7A 6A9, Canada.
EM michalos@brandonu.ca; ramsey@brandonu.ca; Ebertsd@brandonu.ca;
   pmhatch@shaw.ca
DE Perceived quality of life; Health status; Life satisfaction; Happiness;
   Satisfaction with the overall quality of life; Satisfaction with life
   scale; Contentment with life assessment scale; Subjective wellbeing
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; SURVEY SF-36; OLDER-PEOPLE; SATISFACTION; SCALE; TESTS
AB The aim of this investigation was to obtain some baseline self-reported data on the health status and overall quality of life of a sample of residents of the city of Brandon, Manitoba aged 18 years or older, and to measure the impact of a set of designated health determinants, comparison standards and satisfaction with diverse domains of life on their health and quality of life. In May and June 2010, 2,500 households from the city of Brandon, Manitoba were randomly selected to receive a mailed out questionnaire and 518 useable, completed questionnaires were returned. Baseline health status data were obtained using the 8 SF-36 dimensions of health and 13 items from the United States Centers for Disease Control and Prevention, Behavioral Risk Factor Surveillance System. Determinants of health and overall quality of life included measures of socializing activities, a Good Neighbourhood Index, Social Support Index, Community Health Index, a measure of free-time exercise levels, health-related behaviours, use of drugs, health care issues, a set of domain-specific quality of life items, a set of measures concerning criminal victimization, worries and behaviours concerning victimization and the basic postulates of Multiple Discrepancies Theory. Overall life assessment, dependent variables included Average Health, happiness, a single item measure of satisfaction with life as a whole, a single item measure of satisfaction with the overall quality of life, the Satisfaction With Life Scale, Contentment with Life Assessment Scale and a Subjective Wellbeing Index. Using multiple regression, we explained as much as 75% of the variance in Subjective Wellbeing scores and as little as 45% in happiness scores. Four clusters of health determinants explained from 20% (Happiness) to 44% (Average Health) of the variance in the dependent variables. Adding comparison standards and domain satisfaction scores to the set of health determinants increased our total explanatory power by only 2% points for Average Health (from 44 to 46%), but more than doubled our explanatory power for Happiness (from 20 to 45%) and for satisfaction with the overall quality of life (from 31 to 67%). As well, our explanatory power for the single item of Life Satisfaction increased from 34 to 66%, for the Satisfaction With Life Scale from 39 to 74%, for the Contentment With Life Assessment Scale from 36 to 60%, and for Subjective Wellbeing from 42 to 75%. This provided very clear evidence that self-perceived good health is not equivalent to perceived quality of life, confirming evidence reported in our earlier studies. The three most important take-home messages from this investigation are (1) in assessing the relative influence of any alleged determinants of health and the quality of life, different sets of alleged determinants will appear to be more or less influential for different dependent variables. Therefore, (2) researchers should use diverse sets of determinants and dependent variables and (3) it is a big mistake to use measures of health status as if they were measures of the perceived quality of life.
CR Brandon Regional Health Authority, 2009, COMM HLTH ASS
   Centers for Disease Control and Prevention (CDC), 2000, MEAS HLTH DAYS
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dittmann J, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V96, P497, DOI 10.1007/s11205-009-9489-7
   FERNANDEZ RM, 1981, AM SOCIOL REV, V46, P840, DOI 10.2307/2095082
   GARRATT AM, 1993, BRIT MED J, V306, P1440
   Lavallee LF, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V83, P201, DOI 10.1007/s11205-006-9054-6
   MCHORNEY CA, 1993, MED CARE, V31, P247, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199303000-00006
   MCHORNEY CA, 1994, MED CARE, V32, P40, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199401000-00004
   Michalos A, 2010, APPROACH CANADIAN IN
   Michalos A. C., 1993, GLOBAL REPORT STUDEN
   Michalos A. C., 1991, GLOBAL REPORT STUDEN, VI
   Michalos A. C., 2003, ESSAYS QUALITY LIFE
   Michalos A. C., 2003, ESSAYS QUALITY LIFE, P217
   Michalos A. C., 2000, QUALITY LIFE QUESNEL
   Michalos A. C., 1993, GLOBAL REPORT STUDEN
   Michalos A. C., 1991, GLOBAL REPORT STUDEN, VII
   Michalos A. C., 2002, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V61, P1
   MICHALOS AC, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P347, DOI 10.1007/BF00333288
   Michalos AC, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V98, P403, DOI 10.1007/s11205-009-9554-2
   Michalos AC, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V84, P127, DOI 10.1007/s11205-006-9080-4
   Michalos AC, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V54, P239, DOI 10.1023/A:1011045307643
   Michalos AC, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V72, P1, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-4512-5
   Michalos AC, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V51, P245, DOI 10.1023/A:1007010401301
   Michalos AC, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V65, P27, DOI 10.1023/A:1025592219390
   Pedhazur E. J., 1982, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Provincial Health Officer, 1994, REP HLTH BRIT COL PR
   Sirgy MJ, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V59, P79, DOI 10.1023/A:1016021108513
   Ware JE, 1994, SF 36 PHYS MENTAL HL
   WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199206000-00002
   Ware JE, 1993, SF 36 HLTH SURVEY MA
   Zumbo BD, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V49, P121, DOI 10.1023/A:1006941329541
NR 32
TC 0
BP 201
EP 234
PY 2012
PD JUN
VL 107
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s11205-011-9854-1
GA 935PQ
UT WOS:000303532500001
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Ohtsuka, K
   Bruton, E
   DeLuca, L
   Borg, V
AF Ohtsuka, K
   Bruton, E
   DeLuca, L
   Borg, V
TI Sex differences in pathological gambling using gaming machines
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL REPORTS
J9 PSYCHOL REP
LA English
DT Article
RP Ohtsuka, K, VICTORIA UNIV, DEPT PSYCHOL, ST ALBANS CAMPUS, POB 14428, MCMC, MELBOURNE, VIC 8001, AUSTRALIA.
ID GAMBLERS; PERSONALITY; PREVALENCE
AB With recent introduction of poker machines in Australia, there have been claims of increases in the number of women with gambling-related problems. Research in the United States indicates, however, that men have a higher incidence of pathological gambling. The aims of this study were to ascertain among game machine users in a major city in Australia whether (a) more women than men exhibited symptoms of pathological gambling, (b) women reported higher guilt associated with their gambling, and (c) gamblers' self-assessment on several mood states was predictive of pathological gambling. A modified version of the South Oaks Gambling Screen was administered to 104 users of game machines (44 men, 60 women) sampled from patrons at gaming venues in Melbourne, Australia. Data indicated no significant sex difference in the proportion of pathological gamblers or in gambling-related guilt. Self-assessment of Happiness, Propensity for Boredom, and Loneliness, significantly predicted scores on the South Oaks Gambling Screen, with Unhappiness a significant independent predictor of pathological gambling. This may suggest that gambling acts to fill a need in the lives of unhappy people or that individuals who lack control over their gambling report higher unhappiness. Further research is needed to discover this relationship.
CR ALLCOCK CC, 1986, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V20, P259, DOI 10.3109/00048678609158874
   American Psychiatric Association, 1987, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   American Psychiatric Association, 1980, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   BLASZCZYNSKI A, 1990, PSYCHOL REP, V67, P35, DOI 10.2466/PR0.67.5.35-42
   BLASZCZYNSKI AP, 1986, BRIT J ADDICT, V81, P113
   BUCHANAN R, 1994, AGE             0718
   BUCHANAN R, 1994, AGE             0716
   Ciarrocchi J W, 1991, J Gambl Stud, V7, P133, DOI 10.1007/BF01014528
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   DICKERSON M, 1991, INT J ADDICT, V26, P531
   Griffifths M. D., 1993, J GAMBL STUD, V9, P31, DOI 10.1007/BF01019923
   Lesieur H. R., 1991, FEMINIST PERSPECTIVE, P181
   LESIEUR HR, 1987, AM J PSYCHIAT, V144, P1184
   MCCORMICK RA, 1987, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V43, P521, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198709)43:5<521::AID-JCLP2270430516>3.0.CO;2-Q
   Raviv M, 1993, J GAMBL STUD, V9, P17, DOI 10.1007/BF01019922
   SILVESTER J, 1994, AGE             0722, P27
   VOLBERG RA, 1994, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V84, P237, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.84.2.237
   VOLBERG RA, 1989, AM J PSYCHIAT, V146, P1618
   VOLBERG RA, 1988, AM J PSYCHIAT, V145, P502
NR 19
TC 13
BP 1051
EP 1057
PY 1997
PD JUN
VL 80
IS 3
GA XF021
UT WOS:A1997XF02100067
ER

PT J
AU CROCKER, J
   LUHTANEN, R
   BLAINE, B
   BROADNAX, S
AF CROCKER, J
   LUHTANEN, R
   BLAINE, B
   BROADNAX, S
TI COLLECTIVE SELF-ESTEEM AND PSYCHOLOGICAL WELL-BEING AMONG WHITE, BLACK,
   AND ASIAN COLLEGE-STUDENTS
SO PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY BULLETIN
J9 PERS SOC PSYCHOL B
LA English
DT Article
RP CROCKER, J, SUNY BUFFALO,DEPT PSYCHOL,PARK HALL,BUFFALO,NY 14260, USA.
ID BECK DEPRESSION INVENTORY; SOCIAL-PSYCHOLOGY; SCALE; PERSONALITY
AB A total of 91 Black, 96 White, and 35 Asian college students completed the Collective Self-Esteem Scale (CSES), as well as measures of psychological well-being (personal self-esteem, life satisfaction, depression, and hopelessness). Correlations between the Public and Private subscales of the CSES were near zero for Blacks, moderate for Whites, and strong for Asians. The membership and private subscales of the general CSES were related to psychological well-being, even when the effects of personal self-esteem on well-being were partialed out. However, when the three groups were examined separately, the relation of CSE to well-being with personal self-esteem partialed out was nonsignificant for Whites, small for Blacks, and moderate to strong for Asians. General and race-specific CSE were correlated for all three groups, although the correlations were strongest for Asians. Implications for symbolic interactionist views of the self-concept, for formulations of mental health, and for methodological issues concerning the CSES are discussed.
CR ABRAMSON LY, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P358, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.96.2.358
   ANESHENSEL CS, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P385
   Beck AT, 1967, DEPRESSION CLIN EXPT
   BECK AT, 1972, POSTGRAD MED, V52, P81
   BECK AT, 1974, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V42, P861, DOI 10.1037/h0037562
   AJZEN I, 1987, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60411-6
   BRECKLER SJ, 1986, PUBLIC PRIVATE COLLE
   BREWER MB, 1991, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V17, P475, DOI 10.1177/0146167291175001
   BRIGGS SR, 1986, J PERS, V54, P106, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1986.tb00391.x
   BUMBERRY W, 1978, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V46, P150, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.46.1.150
   Cooley CH, 1956, HUMAN NATURE SOCIAL
   Crandall R, 1973, MEASURES SOCIAL PSYC
   CROCKER J, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P60, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.1.60
   CROCKER J, 1994, JUDGMENTS DISADVANTA
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   ETHIER KA, 1992, NEGOTIATING SOCIAL I
   Gurin P., 1975, BLACK CONSCIOUSNESS
   HAMMEN CL, 1980, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V48, P126, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.48.1.126
   LUHTANEN R, 1991, SOCIAL COMPARISON CO
   LUHTANEN R, 1992, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V18, P302, DOI 10.1177/0146167292183006
   MARKUS HR, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P224, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.98.2.224
   Mead George Herbert, 1934, MIND SELF SOC
   PAVOT W, IN PRESS PSYCHOL ASS
   PELHAM BW, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P672, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.57.4.672
   PHINNEY JS, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V108, P499, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.108.3.499
   Rosenberg M., 1972, BLACK WHITE SELF EST
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   SHRAUGER JS, 1979, PSYCHOL BULL, V86, P549, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.86.3.549
   Tajfel H., 1981, HUMAN GROUPS SOCIAL
   TAJFEL H, 1982, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V33, P1, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.33.020182.000245
   Tajfel H., 1979, SOCIAL PSYCHOL INTER, P33
   Tajfel H., 1986, PSYCHOL INTERGROUP R, P7, DOI DOI 10.1089/CPB.2008.0150
   TAYLOR SE, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P193, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.2.193
   Turner J. C, 1982, SOCIAL IDENTITY INTE, P15
   Turner J. C., 1987, REDISCOVERING SOCIAL
   WEINREICH P, 1986, THEORIES RACE ETHNIC, P299
   Winer B. J., 1971, STATISTICAL PRINCIPL
   Wylie R. C., 1974, SELF CONCEPT
NR 39
TC 246
BP 503
EP 513
PY 1994
PD OCT
VL 20
IS 5
DI 10.1177/0146167294205007
GA PH227
UT WOS:A1994PH22700007
ER

PT J
AU Aalto, S
   Naatanen, P
   Wallius, E
   Metsahonkala, L
   Stenman, H
   Niemi, PM
   Karlsson, H
AF Aalto, S
   Naatanen, P
   Wallius, E
   Metsahonkala, L
   Stenman, H
   Niemi, PM
   Karlsson, H
TI Neuroanatomical substrata of amusement and sadness: a PET activation
   study using film stimuli
SO NEUROREPORT
J9 NEUROREPORT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Turku, Turku PET Ctr, FIN-20520 Turku, Finland.
   Univ Helsinki, Dept Psychol, FIN-00014 Helsinki, Finland.
   Tampere Univ Technol, DMI, Inst Signal Proc, FIN-33101 Tampere, Finland.
   Univ Turku, Cent Hosp, Dept Child Neurol, FIN-20520 Turku, Finland.
   Univ Turku, Cent Hosp, Dept Psychiat, FIN-20520 Turku, Finland.
RP Aalto, S, Univ Turku, Turku PET Ctr, FIN-20520 Turku, Finland.
DE amusement; brain; emotion; imaging; neuroanatomy; positron emission
   tomography (PET); sadness
ID EMOTION; DEPRESSION; APPRAISAL; HAPPINESS; CORTEX; BRAIN
AB The aim of the present study was to explore the neuroanatomical substrata of film-induced amusement and sadness, aiming at maximal reliability by using strict statistics. Film-induced changes in regional cerebral blood flow (rCBF) were measured using positron emission tomography and [O-15]water. It appeared that many brain regions were involved similarly and symmetrically in both emotions. Activation of the occipitotemporal and anterior temporal cortex and cerebellum during both emotions agreed well with the earlier findings. Contrary to some earlier studies, the posterior cingulate gyrus and some frontal areas were deactivated in both emotions. The strict explorative analysis did not reveal activations in the limbic or subcortical structures seen in some earlier studies. However, an additional analysis restricted to the subcortical and limbic system structures revealed bilateral activation of the amygdala in both target emotions. The outcomes of imaginal studies of emotions seem to be largely dependent on the conservativeness of the statistical analysis and very likely also on the method of emotion induction. NeuroReport 13:67-73 (C) 2002 Lippincott Williams Wilkins.
CR Aalto S, 2001, NEUROIMAGE, V13, pS376
   BAGBY RM, 1994, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V38, P23, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(94)90005-1
   BAXTER LR, 1989, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V46, P243
   BORG G, 1991, 737 STOCKH U DEP PSY
   BORG G., 1982, PSYCHOPHYSICAL JUDGE, P25
   Damasio AR, 2000, NAT NEUROSCI, V3, P1049, DOI 10.1038/79871
   DEROGATIS L R, 1973, Psychopharmacology Bulletin, V9, P13
   FRIJDA NH, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P212, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.57.2.212
   Friston K. J, 1994, HUMAN BRAIN MAPPING, V2, P189, DOI DOI 10.1002/HBM.460020402
   Gemar M C, 1996, Depression, V4, P81, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1522-7162(1996)4:2<81::AID-DEPR8>3.0.CO;2-I
   GEORGE MS, 1995, AM J PSYCHIAT, V152, P341
   George MS, 1994, DEPRESSION, V2, P59, DOI 10.1002/depr.3050020202
   GROSS JJ, 1995, COGNITION EMOTION, V9, P87, DOI 10.1080/02699939508408966
   Lane RD, 1997, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V35, P1437, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(97)00070-5
   Lane RD, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P926
   Larsen RJ, 1992, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V13, P25
   Liotti M, 2000, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V48, P30, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(00)00874-X
   Maddock RJ, 1999, TRENDS NEUROSCI, V22, P310, DOI 10.1016/S0166-2236(98)01374-5
   Mayberg HS, 1999, AM J PSYCHIAT, V156, P675
   Mayberg H.S., 2000, BRAIN MAPPING SYSTEM, P491, DOI 10.1016/B978-012692545-6/50018-0
   PHILIPPOT P, 1993, COGNITION EMOTION, V7, P171, DOI 10.1080/02699939308409183
   Reiman EM, 1997, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V58, P4
   RORDEN C, IN PRESS BEHAV NEURO
   Schneider F, 2000, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V9, P226, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0193(200004)9:4<226::AID-HBM4>3.0.CO;2-K
   SMITH CA, 1993, COGNITION EMOTION, V7, P233, DOI 10.1080/02699939308409189
   Talairach J, 1988, COPLANAR STEREOTAXIC
   Worsley KJ, 1996, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V4, P58, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0193(1996)4:1&lt;58::AID-HBM4&gt;3.0.CO;2-O
NR 27
TC 48
BP 67
EP 73
PY 2002
PD JAN 21
VL 13
IS 1
DI 10.1097/00001756-200201210-00018
GA 514NY
UT WOS:000173449000019
ER

PT J
AU North, DW
AF North, D. Warner
TI Nudge: Improving Decisions about Health, Wealth, and Happiness
SO RISK ANALYSIS
J9 RISK ANAL
LA English
DT Book Review
CR Thaler RH, 2009, NUDGE IMPROVING DECI
NR 1
TC 0
BP 1270
EP 1272
PY 2012
PD JUL
VL 32
IS 7
GA 968TO
UT WOS:000306007900016
ER

PT J
AU Sucasas, A
AF Sucasas, Alberto
TI Theodor W. Adorno. The rescue of happiness
SO ISEGORIA
J9 ISEGORIA
LA Spanish
DT Book Review
C1 [Sucasas, Alberto] Univ A Coruna, La Coruna, Spain.
RP Sucasas, A, Univ A Coruna, La Coruna, Spain.
CR TOME JL, 2012, THEODOR W ADORNO RES
NR 1
TC 0
BP 321
EP 325
PY 2013
IS 48
GA 206US
UT WOS:000323549800022
ER

PT J
AU Prelock, PA
   Calhoun, J
   Morris, H
   Platt, G
AF Prelock, Patricia A.
   Calhoun, James
   Morris, Hope
   Platt, Gretchen
TI Supporting Parents to Facilitate Communication and Joint Attention in
   Their Young Children With Autism Spectrum Disorders Two Pilot Studies
SO TOPICS IN LANGUAGE DISORDERS
J9 TOP LANG DISORD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Prelock, Patricia A.] Univ Vermont, Coll Nursing & Hlth Sci, Burlington, VT 05405 USA.
   [Calhoun, James] Univ Vermont, Dept Psychol, Burlington, VT 05405 USA.
   [Prelock, Patricia A.; Morris, Hope] Univ Vermont, Dept Commun Sci & Disorders, Burlington, VT 05405 USA.
   [Platt, Gretchen] Univ Vermont, Dept Special Educ Autism, Burlington, VT 05405 USA.
RP Prelock, PA, Univ Vermont, Coll Nursing & Hlth Sci, 105 Rowell,106 Carrigan Dr, Burlington, VT 05405 USA.
EM Patricia.prelock@uvm.edu
DE autism spectrum disorders; communication family-centered care; joint
   attention; parent training
ID DOWN-SYNDROME; EARLY INTERVENTION; CONTROLLED-TRIAL; POSITIVE AFFECT;
   SYMBOLIC PLAY; MODEL; FAMILIES; BEHAVIOR; PERSPECTIVES; IMITATION
AB THIS ARTICLE describes 2 pilot studies partnering early interventionists and families in targeting social communication and joint attention abilities for young children with autism spectrum disorders. Both parent-intervention trainings involved opportunities for interventionists to partner with families. One pilot utilized More than Words (MTW; Sussman, 1999), a parent-training program designed to facilitate communication and vocabulary development. Outcomes of the MTW study were measured as changes in children's vocabulary development and social communication skills and parents' perceptions of changes in their responsiveness to their child. The second pilot-trained interventionists to collaborate with parents in selecting 1 of 2 approaches to teach joint attention: a discrete trial plus pivotal response training based in behaviorist theory or developmental-mediated learning, based in social-interactionist theory. This collaboration involved interviewing families about their current interaction styles, the structure of their day, and their typical routines to help determine if a more behavioral or naturalistic approach was best matched to the family's preferences. It also involved the collaborative selection of motivating toys and activities to be used during intervention. Outcomes of the Joint Attention Training (JAT) study were measured primarily as impressions on the part of interventionists about the process of negotiating and implementing intervention approaches with parents. Findings for the MTW pilot-confirmed previous research identifying positive change for children in their social interaction and vocabulary development when their parents are engaged and trained as language interventionists. Interventionists' impressions after JAT also were positive for collaborating with families to select intervention approaches that best fit their needs and priorities.
CR Ahmann E, 1998, Pediatr Nurs, V24, P467
   Aldred C, 2004, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V45, P1420, DOI 10.1111/j1469-7610.2004.00338.x
   Allen R., 1996, REDEFINING FAMILY SU, P57
   American Psychiatric Association, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Beatson JE, 2008, TOP LANG DISORD, V28, P309
   Beatson Jean E., 2006, Seminars in Speech and Language, V27, P1, DOI 10.1093/slr/hmi021
   Beatson JE, 2002, FOCUS AUTISM OTHER D, V17, P48, DOI 10.1177/108835760201700106
   Bloom L., 1993, TRANSITION INFANCY L
   Bono MA, 2004, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V34, P495, DOI 10.1007/s10803-004-2545-x
   BRUNS DA, 2001, INFANT TODDLER INTER, V11, P237
   CRAIS E, 1991, PRACTICAL GUIDE EMBE
   Delaney EM, 2001, BEHAV DISORDERS, V26, P93
   Dunst C J, 1996, Pediatr Nurs, V22, P334
   Dunst CJ, 1996, HUM RELAT, V49, P815, DOI 10.1177/001872679604900605
   Fadiman A., 1997, SPIRIT CATCHES YOU Y
   Fenson L., 2006, MACARTHUR COMMUNICAT
   Giangreco MF, 1999, J VISUAL IMPAIR BLIN, V93, P166
   Girolametto L, 2007, J COMMUN DISORD, V40, P470, DOI 10.1016/j.jcomdis.2006.11.001
   Horst L, 2000, J Child Fam Nurs, V3, P5
   JONES E, 2006, BEHAV MODIF, V306, P782
   Kaiser A. P., 2000, EARLY EDUC DEV, V11, P423, DOI 10.1207/s15566935eed1104_4
   Kasari C, 2010, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V40, P1045, DOI 10.1007/s10803-010-0955-5
   Kasari C, 1999, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V29, P297, DOI 10.1023/A:1022159302571
   Kasari C, 2008, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V76, P125, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.76.1.125
   Kasari C, 2006, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V47, P611, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2005.01567.x
   Kasari C, 2001, INT REV RES MENT RET, V23, P207
   Keenan M, 2010, J APPL RES INTELLECT, V23, P390, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-3148.2010.00555.x
   Koegel Lynn Kern, 1998, Seminars in Speech and Language, V19, P355, DOI 10.1055/s-2008-1064054
   Koegel LK, 1999, J ASSOC PERS SEVERE, V24, P174, DOI 10.2511/rpsd.24.3.174
   Koegel R., 2006, PIVOTAL RESPONSE TRE
   Koegel RL, 1996, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V26, P347, DOI 10.1007/BF02172479
   Kogan MD, 2009, PEDIATRICS, V124, P1395, DOI 10.1542/peds.2009-1522
   Kohler F.W., 2001, EARLY CHILDHOOD INCL, P337
   Landa RJ, 2011, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V52, P13, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2010.02288.x
   Liptak Gregory S, 2006, J Pediatr Health Care, V20, P245, DOI 10.1016/j.pedhc.2005.12.008
   Mahoney G, 2003, TOP EARLY CHILD SPEC, V23, P77
   MCCLANNAHAN LE, 1982, ANAL INTERVEN DEVEL, V2, P223, DOI 10.1016/0270-4684(82)90020-9
   McConachie H, 2005, J PEDIATR, V147, P335, DOI 10.1016/j.jpeds.2005.03.056
   Moes DR, 2002, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V32, P519, DOI 10.1023/A:1021298729297
   Mullen E. M., 1995, MULLEN SCALES EARLY
   Mundy P., 2005, HDB AUTISM PERVASIVE, V1, P650
   Mundy P, 2009, AUTISM RES, V2, P2, DOI 10.1002/aur.61
   National Autism Center, 2009, NAT STAND PROJ ADDR
   National Research Council, 2001, ED CHILDR AUT
   PATTERSON JM, 1995, PEDIATR CLIN N AM, V42, P47
   Paul R., 2007, LANGUAGE DISORDERS I
   Prelock P. A., 2006, AUTISM SPECTRUM DISO
   Prelock PA, 2003, LANG SPEECH HEAR SER, V34, P194, DOI 10.1044/0161-1461(2003/016)
   Rocha ML, 2007, J EARLY INTERVENTION, V29, P154, DOI 10.1177/105381510702900207
   Schertz HH, 2007, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V37, P1562, DOI 10.1007/s10803-006-0290-z
   SCHERTZ HH, 2005, JOINT ATTENTION MEDI
   SCHREIBMAN L, 1991, BEHAV THER, V22, P479, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(05)80340-5
   SEIFER R, 1991, AM J MENT RETARD, V96, P1
   Shelton T. L, 1994, FAMILY CTR CARE CHIL
   Sigman M, 1999, MONOGR SOC RES CHILD, V64, P1, DOI 10.1111/1540-5834.00002
   Siklos S, 2006, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V36, P921, DOI 10.1007/s10803-006-0129-7
   Siller M, 2002, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V32, P77, DOI 10.1023/A:1014884404276
   Spann S., 2003, FOCUS AUTISM OTHER D, V18, P228, DOI DOI 10.1177/10883576030180040401
   Sperry LA, 1999, INFANT YOUNG CHILD, V11, P17
   Sussman F, 1999, MORE WORDS HELPING P
   Toth K, 2006, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V36, P993, DOI 10.1007/s10803-006-0137-7
   Turnbull AP, 1997, EXCEPT CHILDREN, V63, P211
   Turnbull AP, 1998, J ASSOC PERS SEVERE, V23, P178, DOI 10.2511/rpsd.23.3.178
   WEICK A, 1995, FAMILIES SOC J CONT, V21, P141
   Wetherby A, 2002, COMMUNICATION SYMBOL
   Wetherby A. M., 1992, COMMUNICATION LANGUA, V1, P217
   WETHERBY AM, 1986, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V16, P295, DOI 10.1007/BF01531661
   WETHERBY AM, 1991, PRAGMATICS LANGUAGE, P249
   Wetherby Amy M., 2000, AUTISM SPECTRUM DISO, P109
   Whalen C, 2003, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V44, P456, DOI 10.1111/1469-7610.00135
   Whalen C, 2006, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V36, P655, DOI 10.1007/s10803-006-0108-z
NR 71
TC 0
BP 210
EP 234
PY 2011
PD JUL-SEP
VL 31
IS 3
DI 10.1097/TLD.0b013e318227bd3f
GA 801OX
UT WOS:000293450900004
ER

PT J
AU Bradley, R
   Schwartz, AC
   Kaslow, NJ
AF Bradley, R
   Schwartz, AC
   Kaslow, NJ
TI Posttraumatic stress disorder symptoms among low-income, African
   American women with a history of intimate partner violence and suicidal
   behaviors: Self-esteem, social support, and religious coping
SO JOURNAL OF TRAUMATIC STRESS
J9 J TRAUMA STRESS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Emory Univ, Dept Psychiat & Behav Sci, Atlanta, GA 30322 USA.
   Emory Univ, Sch Med, Atlanta, GA 30322 USA.
RP Bradley, R, Emory Univ, Dept Psychiat & Behav Sci, Atlanta, GA 30322 USA.
EM rebekah.bradley@emory.edu
ID CHILDHOOD SEXUAL ABUSE; DAVIDSON TRAUMA SCALE; MULTIDIMENSIONAL SCALE;
   BLACK-AMERICANS; DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMATOLOGY; LIFE SATISFACTION; MEDIATING
   ROLES; HEALTH-STATUS; VALIDATION; OUTCOMES
AB There is a dearth of research on risk/protective factors for posttraumatic stress disorder (PTSD) among low-income African American women with a history of intimate partner violence (IPV), presenting for suicidal behavior or routine medical care in a large, urban hospital. We examined self-esteem, social support, and religious coping as mediators between experiences of child maltreatment (CM) and IPV and symptoms of PTSD in a sample (N = 134) of low-income African American women. Instruments used included the Index of Spouse Abuse, the Childhood Trauma Questionnaire, the Taylor Self-Esteem Inventory, the Multidimensional Profile of Social Support, the Brief Religious Coping Activities Scale, and the Davidson Trauma Scale. Both CM and IPV related positively to PTSD symptoms. Risk and resilience individual difference factors accounted for 18% of the variance in PTSD symptoms over and above IPV and CM, with self-esteem and negative religious coping making unique contributions. Both variables mediated the abuse-PTSD symptom link. In addition, we tested an alternate model in which PTSD symptoms mediated the relationship between abuse and both self-esteem and negative religious coping.
CR Abrums M, 2000, SOC SCI MED, V50, P89, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(99)00277-4
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   WILLIAMS MV, 1995, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V274, P1677
   Banks-Wallace JoAnne, 2004, Issues Ment Health Nurs, V25, P25
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Bender Marnette, 2003, Violence Vict, V18, P419, DOI 10.1891/vivi.2003.18.4.419
   Benight CC, 2004, BEHAV RES THER, V42, P1129, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2003.08.008
   Bent-Goodley T. B., 2001, TRAUMA VIOLENCE ABUS, V2, P316, DOI 10.1177/1524838001002004003
   Bernstein D. P., 1998, CHILDHOOD TRAUMA QUE
   Bernstein DP, 2003, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V27, P169, DOI 10.1016/S0145-2134(02)00541-0
   Bourjolly JN, 1998, SOC WORK HEALTH CARE, V28, P21
   BRADLEY R, 2005, AM J PSYCHIAT, V162, P204
   Bradley RG, 2003, J TRAUMA STRESS, V16, P337, DOI 10.1023/A:1024409817437
   Brewin CR, 2000, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V68, P748, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.68.5.748
   Campbell D W, 1994, Violence Vict, V9, P259
   CASCARDI M, 1992, J FAM VIOLENCE, V7, P249, DOI 10.1007/BF00994617
   CECIL H, 1995, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V51, P593, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(199509)51:5<593::AID-JCLP2270510503>3.0.CO;2-W
   Cloitre M, 2002, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V70, P1067, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.70.5.1067
   CONWAY K, 1985, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V21, P39, DOI 10.2190/B5F7-2BB3-YHEL-N868
   Cook Sarah L, 2003, Violence Vict, V18, P641, DOI 10.1891/vivi.2003.18.6.641
   Crowell N. A., 1996, UNDERSTANDING VIOLEN
   DAHLEM NW, 1991, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V47, P756, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(199111)47:6<756::AID-JCLP2270470605>3.0.CO;2-L
   Davidson JRT, 1997, PSYCHOL MED, V27, P153, DOI 10.1017/S0033291796004229
   Davidson JRT, 2001, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V58, P485, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.58.5.485
   Davidson JRT, 2002, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V15, P75, DOI 10.1002/da.10021
   Davidson JRT, 2003, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V53, P188, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(02)01411-7
   Dunn AB, 1999, J MULTICULT COUNS D, V27, P240
   Dutton M A, 1996, J Am Med Womens Assoc, V51, P92
   ELLISON CG, 1993, SOC FORCES, V71, P1027, DOI 10.2307/2580129
   ELLISON CG, 1990, SOCIOL QUART, V31, P123, DOI 10.1111/j.1533-8525.1990.tb00321.x
   Falsetti SA, 2003, J TRAUMA STRESS, V16, P391, DOI 10.1023/A:1024422220163
   Foa EB, 1999, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V67, P194, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.67.2.194
   Gray-Little B, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P26, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.126.1.26
   Greene B., 1994, WOMEN COLOR INTEGRAT, P10
   Harrison MO, 2001, INT REV PSYCHIATR, V13, P86, DOI 10.1080/09540260120037317
   Heron RL, 1997, PSYCHOTHERAPY, V34, P410, DOI 10.1037/h0087639
   Heron SL, 2003, ANN EMERG MED, V42, P483, DOI 10.1067/mem.2003.397
   Hogue A, 2002, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V30, P1, DOI 10.1002/jcop.1047
   Holmbeck GN, 2002, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V27, P87, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/27.1.87
   HUDSON WW, 1981, J MARRIAGE FAM, V43, P873, DOI 10.2307/351344
   Janoff-Bulman R., 1992, SHATTERED ASSUMPTION
   JONES R, 1996, HDB TESTS MEASUREMEN, V2
   Kanuha V., 1994, WOMEN COLOR INTEGRAT, P428
   Kaslow NJ, 2002, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V70, P311, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.70.2.311
   Kaslow NJ, 2003, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V1008, P55, DOI 10.1196/annals.1301.007
   Kaysen Debra, 2003, Trauma Violence Abuse, V4, P247, DOI 10.1177/1524838003004003004
   Kilpatrick DG, 2003, J TRAUMA STRESS, V16, P119, DOI 10.1023/A:1022891005388
   Koenig HG, 1998, J NERV MENT DIS, V186, P513, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199809000-00001
   LEVIN JS, 1995, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V50, pS154
   Meichenbaum D, 1974, COGNITIVE BEHAV MODI
   Newlin K, 2002, ADV NURS SCI, V25, P57
   Orava TA, 1996, J FAM VIOLENCE, V11, P167, DOI 10.1007/BF02336668
   Ozer EJ, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P52, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.129.1.52
   Pargament KI, 1998, J SCI STUD RELIG, V37, P710, DOI 10.2307/1388152
   Pargament KI, 2000, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V56, P519, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-4679(200004)56:4<519::AID-JCLP6>3.0.CO;2-1
   PARGAMENT KI, 1990, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V18, P793, DOI 10.1007/BF00938065
   Robertson Michael, 2004, J Psychiatr Pract, V10, P106, DOI 10.1097/00131746-200403000-00005
   ROSSETTI SJ, 1995, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V19, P1469, DOI 10.1016/0145-2134(95)00100-1
   Saris RN, 2000, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V24, P233, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.2000.tb00204.x
   Sloan DM, 2004, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V11, P121, DOI 10.1093/clipsy/bph062
   Smith TB, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P614, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.4.614
   SOVBEL ME, 1982, SOCIOL METHODOL, P290
   Stein JA, 2002, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V26, P1011, DOI 10.1016/S0145-2134(02)00382-4
   TAYLOR RJ, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P993, DOI 10.2307/353315
   Thoennes N., 2000, FULL REPORT PREVALEN
   Thompson MP, 2002, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V70, P942, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.70.4.942
   VALENTINE L, 1993, AM J FAM THER, V21, P216, DOI 10.1080/01926189308250920
   ZIMET GD, 1990, J PERS ASSESS, V55, P610, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5503&4_17
   ZIMET GD, 1988, J PERS ASSESS, V52, P30, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5201_2
   Zlotnick C, 1996, J NERV MENT DIS, V184, P255, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199604000-00010
NR 70
TC 43
BP 685
EP 696
PY 2005
PD DEC
VL 18
IS 6
DI 10.1002/jts.20077
GA 001KV
UT WOS:000234532900011
ER

PT J
AU Comfort, M
   Sockloff, A
   Loverro, J
   Kaltenbach, K
AF Comfort, M
   Sockloff, A
   Loverro, J
   Kaltenbach, K
TI Multiple predictors of substance-abusing women's treatment and life
   outcomes - A prospective longitudinal study
SO ADDICTIVE BEHAVIORS
J9 ADDICT BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Thomas Jefferson Univ, Jefferson Med Coll, Dept Pediat, Philadelphia, PA 19107 USA.
   Comfort Consult, Cheyney, PA 19319 USA.
   Temple Univ, Dept Psychol, Philadelphia, PA 19122 USA.
RP Kaltenbach, K, Thomas Jefferson Univ, Jefferson Med Coll, Dept Pediat, 9th Floor,1201 Chestnut St, Philadelphia, PA 19107 USA.
DE women; substance abuse; psychosocial issues; retention; treatment
   outcomes; life functioning
ID ADDICTION SEVERITY; DRUG-TREATMENT; RETENTION; SUPPORTS; CHILDREN; NEEDS
AB The purpose of this study was to identify client factors that predict treatment and life outcomes of women enrolled in outpatient (OP) and residential (RT) substance abuse treatment. Subjects were 95 women who enrolled in OP or RT from September 1994 through February 1997, remained in treatment a minimum of 3 months, and completed a 12-month assessment protocol. Factor analyses and a series of multiple regression procedures were conducted to examine whether biopsychosocial characteristics at intake predicted treatment outcomes and life outcomes. The results indicated that client intake characteristics explained 27-34% of the variance in OP treatment outcomes and 40-63% of the variance for women in RT. The findings suggest that prediction of women's life outcomes is complex, differs for women in RT and OP treatment, and consists of multiple factors. These risk and protective factors include social support, daily stressors, life satisfaction, partner abuse, substance abuse by self and significant others, psychiatric history, chronic medical conditions, childbirth history, childcare responsibilities, and treatment engagement. (C) 2002 Elsevier Science Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR American Society of Addiction Medicine. (ASAM), 1996, PAT PLAC CRIT TREATM
   Beck AT, 1987, BECK DEPRESSION INVE
   Comfort M, 1999, J SUBST ABUSE TREAT, V17, P79, DOI 10.1016/S0740-5472(98)00048-8
   Comfort M., 2000, SUBST ABUS, V21, P33, DOI 10.1023/A:1007707901422
   Comfort M, 1996, NIDA Res Monogr, V166, P123
   CRITTENDEN PM, 1985, CHILD DEV, V56, P1299, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1985.tb00198.x
   DiClemente C. C., 1998, TREATING ADDICTIVE B, P3
   Fiorentine R, 1997, SUBST USE MISUSE, V32, P653
   Gastfriend DR, 1997, MED CLIN N AM, V81, P945, DOI 10.1016/S0025-7125(05)70557-5
   GREGORY RJ, 1992, PSYCHOL TESTING
   HALL LA, 1985, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V75, P518, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.75.5.518
   HOFFMAN N, 1987, CLEVELAND ADMISSION
   Hser YI, 1999, J SUBST ABUSE TREAT, V16, P299, DOI 10.1016/S0740-5472(98)00037-3
   KALTENBACH K, 1994, FINAL REPORT COCAINE
   Longabaugh R, 1994, J Stud Alcohol Suppl, V12, P46
   Magura S, 1998, ADDICTION, V93, P51, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.1998.931516.x
   MCLELLAN AT, 1983, J NERV MENT DIS, V171, P597, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198310000-00002
   MCLELLAN AT, 1992, J SUBST ABUSE TREAT, V9, P199, DOI 10.1016/0740-5472(92)90062-S
   MILLON T, 1994, MCMI 3 MANUAL
   Moos RH, 1997, J SUBST ABUSE TREAT, V14, P71, DOI 10.1016/S0740-5472(96)00189-4
   PROCHASKA JO, 1992, AM PSYCHOL, V47, P1102, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.47.9.1102
   SAMEROFF AJ, 1987, PEDIATRICS, V79, P343
   Simpson DD, 1997, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V47, P227
   Simpson DD, 1997, J SUBST ABUSE TREAT, V14, P565, DOI 10.1016/S0740-5472(97)00181-5
   Tabachnick B. G., 1996, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Thornton CC, 1998, J SUBST ABUSE TREAT, V15, P505, DOI 10.1016/S0740-5472(97)00306-1
   WEINRAUB M, 1983, CHILD DEV, V54, P1297, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1983.tb00548.x
NR 27
TC 22
BP 199
EP 224
PY 2003
PD MAR
VL 28
IS 2
DI 10.1016/S0306-4603(01)00227-1
GA 648FY
UT WOS:000181140500001
ER

PT J
AU Desmyter, F
   De Raedt, R
AF Desmyter, Fien
   De Raedt, Rudi
TI THE RELATIONSHIP BETWEEN TIME PERSPECTIVE AND SUBJECTIVE WELL-BEING OF
   OLDER ADULTS
SO PSYCHOLOGICA BELGICA
J9 PSYCHOL BELG
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Desmyter, Fien; De Raedt, Rudi] State Ghent Univ, Dept Expt Clin & Hlth Psychol, Ghent, Belgium.
RP De Raedt, R, Henri Dunantlaan 2, B-9000 Ghent, Belgium.
EM Rudi.DeRaedt@UGent.be
DE Time perspective; subjective well-being; life satisfaction; emotion;
   ageing
ID LIFE-SPAN THEORY; NEGATIVE AFFECT; SOCIOEMOTIONAL SELECTIVITY;
   DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMATOLOGY; MENTAL-HEALTH; FUTURE; SATISFACTION;
   REMINISCENCE; ORIENTATION; VALIDATION
AB Time perspective is crucial for our present and future plans, and for the way we act in the present. The aim of this study was to investigate the relationship between time perspective and subjective well-being in older adults. The sample of our questionnaire study consisted of 149 older adults aged between 65 and 96 years. Time perspective was measured with the Zimbardo Time Perspective Inventory. The five time perspective dimensions were related to four specific aspects of subjective well-being (positive affect, negative affect, life satisfaction and depression). Future-oriented older persons had a more positive affect. Older adults who were positively oriented towards the past appeared to be more satisfied with life. A hedonistic view of the present was related to a high positive affect:Older persons with a Past-Negative perspective were more likely to experience negative affect and depressive feelings, along with a lower level of positive affect and satisfaction with life. The Present-Fatalistic time perspective correlated with more depressive symptoms. The findings emphasize the relevance of time perspective styles for the subjective well-being, which has specific implications for the way caregivers could interact with older adults to enhance quality of life.
CR Baltes P. B., 1990, SUCCESSFUL AGING PER, P1, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511665684.003
   Bleeker J.A.C., 2005, GERIATRIC DEPRESSION
   Bohlmeijer E., 2007, THESIS FREE U AMSTER
   BOND MJ, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P321, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.2.321
   Boniwell I, 2005, INT J EVIDENCE BASED, V3, P61
   Boniwell I., 2004, POSITIVE PSYCHOL PRA
   Boon MTG, 1999, TIJDSCHR PSYCHIAT, V41, P109
   Boyd JN, 1997, TIME SOC, V6, P35, DOI 10.1177/0961463X97006001002
   Brown KW, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P822, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.4.822
   Butler R.N., 1963, AGEING SOC, V30, P697
   Cappeliez P, 2008, J AGING STUD, V22, P266, DOI 10.1016/j.jaging.2007.06.003
   Cappeliez P, 2005, AGING MENT HEALTH, V9, P295, DOI 10.1080/13607860500131427
   CARSTENSEN LL, 1995, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P151, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep11512261
   Carstensen LL, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P644, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.4.644
   Carstensen LL, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P165, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.54.3.165
   COTTLE TJ, 1967, J PROJ TECH PERS ASS, V31, P58
   COTTLE TJ, 1968, ACTA PSYCHOL, V28, P129, DOI 10.1016/0001-6918(68)90009-7
   Crawford JR, 2004, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V43, P245, DOI 10.1348/0144665031752934
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1992, FLOW PSYCHOL HAPPINE
   Cully JA, 2001, GERONTOLOGIST, V41, P89
   De Groof S, 2005, Tijdschr Gerontol Geriatr, V36, P47
   De Raedt Rudi, 2008, Depress Anxiety, V25, pE11, DOI 10.1002/da.20336
   Diaz-Morales JF, 2006, PSICOTHEMA, V18, P565
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   Dittmann-Kohli F., 1991, EUROPEAN J GERONTOLO, V1, P98
   Drake L., 2008, TIME SOC, V17, P46
   Ehrlich B, 2002, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V5, P20
   Ferrari JR, 2007, J RES PERS, V41, P707, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2006.06.006
   Ferring D., 1995, EUROPEAN J PSYCHOL A, V11, P32
   Fry P. S., 1983, CLIN GERONTOLOGIST, V1, P15, DOI 10.1300/J018v01n03 _06
   FRY PS, 1990, INT J ADV COUNS, V13, P87, DOI 10.1007/BF00115705
   George LK, 2010, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V65, P331, DOI 10.1093/geronb/gbq006
   HECKHAUSEN J, 1995, PSYCHOL REV, V102, P284, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.102.2.284
   Holman EA, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1146, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.5.1146
   Isaacowitz D., 2003, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V58B, P143
   Kahana E, 2005, MOTIV EMOTION, V29, P443, DOI 10.1007/s11031-006-9012-2
   Kashdan TB, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V36, P1225, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(03)00213-7
   Kazakina E., 1999, THESIS COLUMBIA U
   Kok RM, 1993, TIJDSCHR PSYCHIAT, V35, P416
   Kraaij V, 2001, AGING MENT HEALTH, V5, P84
   Lennings CJ, 2000, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V51, P167, DOI 10.2190/06GK-WHER-37XC-BTRY
   Lewin K, 1951, FIELD THEORY SOCIAL
   LYUBOMIRSKY S, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P176, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.1.176
   Marcoen A., 2006, ALS SCHADUWEN LANGER
   Maslow A. H., 1971, FARTHER REACHES HUMA
   Mather M, 2005, TRENDS COGN SCI, V9, P496, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2005.08.005
   Mathews A, 2005, ANNU REV CLIN PSYCHO, V1, P167, DOI 10.1146/annurev.clinpsy.1.102803.143916
   MCNEIL JK, 1986, SOC INDIC RES, V18, P35
   Milfont TL, 2008, INT J PSYCHOL, V43, P42
   MILLER D, 1965, J GERONTOL, V20, P492
   Mitchell AJ, 2010, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V79, P285, DOI 10.1159/000318295
   Mroczek DK, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1333, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.5.1333
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   NOLENHOEKSEMA S, 1993, COGNITION EMOTION, V7, P561, DOI 10.1080/02699939308409206
   NURMI JE, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P194, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.7.2.194
   O'Rourke N., 2006, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V61, P237
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   Peeters F. P. M. L., 1999, HANDLEIDING BIJ NEDE
   Peeters FPML, 1996, TIJDSCHR PSYCHIAT, V38, P240
   Peterson C, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P44, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.44
   Pot AM, 2010, INT PSYCHOGERIATR, V22, P572, DOI 10.1017/S104161020999175X
   Prenda KM, 2001, PSYCHOL AGING, V16, P206, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.16.2.206
   RAPPAPORT H, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1609, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.6.1609
   Rekcr T., 1999, TIME PERSPECTI UNPUB
   Sameth L.F., 1999, TIME PERSPECTI UNPUB
   Serrano JP, 2004, PSYCHOL AGING, V19, P272, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.19.2.272
   SHIFFLETT PA, 1987, GERONTOLOGIST, V27, P611
   Shmotkin D., 1991, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V46, P243
   Shmotkin D, 2003, J COUNS DEV, V81, P259
   Spence D., 1968, GERONTOLOGIST, V9, P180
   Steuer J., 1999, TIME PERSPECTI UNPUB
   Tabachnick B, 2001, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Thomae H., 1999, TIME PERSPECTI UNPUB
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Westerhof GJ, 2010, AGEING SOC, V30, P697, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X09990328
   Wrosch C, 2004, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P17, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2004.01301005.x
   Wrosch C, 2005, PSYCHOL AGING, V20, P657, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.20.4.657
   WYRICK RA, 1977, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V34, P1441
   YESAVAGE JA, 1983, J PSYCHIAT RES, V17, P37, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(82)90033-4
   Zaleski Z., 2001, TIME PERSPECTI UNPUB
   Zimbardo P. G., 2008, TIME PARADOX NEW PSY
   Zimbardo P.G., 2002, PSYCHOL TODAY, V35, P62
   Zimbardo PG, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P1271, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.77.6.1271
NR 86
TC 0
BP 19
EP 38
PY 2012
VL 52
IS 1
GA 922VS
UT WOS:000302577200003
ER

PT J
AU Ben-Zur, H
AF Ben-Zur, Hasida
TI Loneliness, Optimism, and Well-Being Among Married, Divorced, and
   Widowed Individuals
SO JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Haifa, Sch Social Work, IL-31905 Haifa, Israel.
RP Ben-Zur, H, Univ Haifa, Sch Social Work, IL-31905 Haifa, Israel.
EM zbz@netvision.net.il
DE loneliness; optimism; well-being; widowhood; divorce
ID MARITAL-STATUS; SOCIAL COMPARISONS; OLDER-ADULTS; ADJUSTMENT; RESOURCES;
   RESILIENCE; COMMUNITY; STRESS; CONSERVATION; BEREAVEMENT
AB The study explored feelings of loneliness and dispositional optimism and their unique contribution to well-being. The sample included 196 women and men (M age = 45.94 years; 54% were women; 34% were married, 34% were divorced, and 32% were widowed) who completed inventories assessing feelings of loneliness, dispositional optimism, and well-being measured by life satisfaction and negative affect. Widows and widowers scored higher than married respondents on loneliness and negative affect and lower on life satisfaction and optimism. Divorced persons scored lower on life satisfaction than married respondents but higher than widows and widowers on optimism. Loneliness was negatively correlated with optimism. Multiple regression analyses using demographics, family status, loneliness, and optimism as independent variables showed that loneliness contributed negatively to well-being, while optimism contributed positively to well-being. A Structural Equation Modeling analysis and mediation tests showed that both loneliness and optimism mediated the effects of widowhood on well-being. The findings are in support of Conservation of Resources (COR) theory (S. E. Hobfoll, 1989, 2001).
CR Aber C. S., 1992, J NURS SCHOLARSHIP, V24, P95, DOI 10.1111/j.1547-5069.1992.tb00231.x
   Amato PR, 2000, J MARRIAGE FAM, V62, P1269, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2000.01269.x
   Arbuckle J.L., 2006, AMOS 7 0 USERS GUIDE
   ASELTINE RH, 1993, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V34, P237, DOI 10.2307/2137205
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Beal Claudia, 2006, Issues Ment Health Nurs, V27, P795, DOI 10.1080/01612840600781196
   Ben-Zur H, 2003, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V32, P67, DOI 10.1023/A:1021864432505
   Ben-Zur H, 2000, HEALTH SOC WORK, V25, P201
   Ben-Zur H, 2009, DEATH STUD, V33, P220, DOI 10.1080/07481180802671936
   Ben-Zur H, 2005, J VISUAL IMPAIR BLIN, V99, P151
   Bjorck JP, 1999, J PSYCHOSOC ONCOL, V17, P71, DOI 10.1300/J077v17n01_05
   Bonnano G. A., 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P1150
   Carver C. S., 2000, HDB SELF REGULATION, P41, DOI DOI 10.1016/B978-012109890-2/50032-9
   Crowne D., 1964, APPROVAL MOTIVE STUD
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P926, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.5.926
   Diener E, 2000, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V31, P419, DOI 10.1177/0022022100031004001
   Epping-Jordan JE, 1999, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V18, P315, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.18.4.315
   GARMEZY N, 1991, PEDIATR ANN, V20, P459
   Gilbar O, 2002, CANC FAMILY CAREGIVE
   GLASER K, 2006, EUR J AGEING, V0003
   Golden J, 2009, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V24, P694, DOI 10.1002/gps.2181
   Heinrich LA, 2006, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V26, P695, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2006.04.002
   Hobfoll S. E., 1993, HDB STRESS THEORETIC, P685
   HOBFOLL SE, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P513, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.44.3.513
   Hobfoll SE, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P632, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.632
   Hobfoll SE, 2001, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V50, P337, DOI 10.1111/1464-0597.00062
   Holmen K, 2000, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V31, P177, DOI 10.1016/S0167-4943(00)00070-4
   HOLMES TH, 1967, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V11, P213, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(67)90010-4
   Hope S, 1999, PSYCHOL MED, V29, P381, DOI 10.1017/S0033291798008149
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Lazarus RS., 1999, STRESS EMOTION NEW S
   Major B, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P735, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.3.735
   MASTEKAASA A, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V29, P249, DOI 10.1007/BF01079515
   Moos R. H., 1993, HDB STRESS THEORETIC, P234
   Nes LS, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V10, P235, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr1003_3
   O'Rourke N, 2004, J WOMEN AGING, V16, P87, DOI 10.1300/J074v16n01_07
   Pearlin Leonard I., 1999, HDB STUDY MENTAL HLT, P161
   Pinquart M, 2003, J SOC PERS RELAT, V20, P31, DOI 10.1177/02654075030201002
   Pinquart M, 2001, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V23, P245, DOI 10.1207/S15324834BASP2304_2
   Preacher K, 2006, CALCULATION SOBEL TE
   Richardson GE, 2002, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V58, P307, DOI 10.1002/jclp.10020
   RUSSELL D, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P472, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.39.3.472
   Savikko N, 2005, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V41, P223, DOI 10.1016/j.archger.2005.03.002
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.219
   Sobel ME, 1982, SOCIOL METHODOL, P290
   Stroebe W, 1987, BEREAVEMENT HLTH PSY
   Stroebe Wolfgang, 1993, P208, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511664076.015
   Tuma A. H., 1985, ANXIETY ANXIETY DISO, P681
   Waite LJ, 1995, DEMOGRAPHY, V32, P483, DOI 10.2307/2061670
   Wang HY, 2000, J MARRIAGE FAM, V62, P655, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2000.00655.x
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson D., 1992, J PERS, V60, P442
   ZEIDNER M, 1994, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V16, P459, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(94)90072-8
   Zisook S, 1997, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V45, P85, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(97)00062-1
NR 54
TC 0
BP 23
EP 36
PY 2012
VL 146
IS 1-2
DI 10.1080/00223980.2010.548414
GA 923GO
UT WOS:000302607900003
ER

PT J
AU Brogardh, C
   Lexell, J
AF Brogardh, Christina
   Lexell, Jan
TI Effects of Cardiorespiratory Fitness and Muscle-Resistance Training
   After Stroke
SO PM&R
J9 PM&R
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Brogardh, Christina; Lexell, Jan] Skane Univ Hosp, Dept Rehabil Med, Lund, Sweden.
   [Brogardh, Christina; Lexell, Jan] Lund Univ, Dept Hlth Sci, SE-22100 Lund, Sweden.
RP Brogardh, C, Skane Univ Hosp, Dept Rehabil Med, Lund, Sweden.
EM christina.brogardh@med.lu.se
ID RANDOMIZED CONTROLLED-TRIAL; POST STROKE; PERCEIVED PARTICIPATION;
   CARDIAC REHABILITATION; WALKING COMPETENCE; PHYSICAL-ACTIVITY; GAIT
   PERFORMANCE; SUBACUTE STROKE; FOLLOW-UP; EXERCISE
AB Stroke is a leading cause of long-term disability. The physical and cognitive impairments after an ischemic or hemorrhagic stroke often lead to activity limitations and participation restrictions. Many persons after stroke have a sedentary lifestyle, are physically inactive, and have a low fitness level. Physical fitness training is known to be beneficial for persons with a number of comorbid conditions or risk factors for stroke. Although exercise and physical activity are considered valuable, the evidence of their benefits after stroke is still insufficient. In this review, we summarize published randomized controlled trials regarding the effects of cardiorespiratory fitness and muscle-resistance training after stroke on physical function, activity, participation, life satisfaction, and mood. We discuss various barriers that can impede the ability to perform exercise, and the importance of reducing these barriers to increase physical fitness levels after the completion of usual stroke rehabilitation, thereby enhancing leisure, well-being, and participation in society. PM R 2012;4:90.1-907
CR Bale M, 2008, CLIN REHABIL, V22, P911, DOI 10.1177/0269215508090092
   Bateman A, 2001, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V82, P174, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2000.19744
   Billinger SA, 2012, STROKE RES TREAT, V2012
   Brazzelli M, 2011, COCHRANE DB SYST REV, DOI 10.1002/14651858.CD003316.pub4
   Chen MD, 2011, STROKE, V42, P832, DOI 10.1161/STROKEAHA.110.607747
   Cumming TB, 2011, INT PSYCHOGERIATR, P1
   Dobkin BH, 2005, NEW ENGL J MED, V352, P1677, DOI 10.1056/NEJMcp043511
   Duncan F, 2012, INT J STROKE, V7, P157, DOI 10.1111/j.1747-4949.2011.00741.x
   Eich HJ, 2004, CLIN REHABIL, V18, P640, DOI 10.1191/0269215504cr779oa
   Flansbjer UB, 2012, J REHABIL MED, V44, P218, DOI 10.2340/16501977-0936
   Flansbjer UB, 2006, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V87, P974, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2006.03.008
   Flansbjer UB, 2008, J REHABIL MED, V40, P42, DOI 10.2340/16501977-0129
   Glader EL, 2002, STROKE, V33, P1327, DOI 10.1161/01.STR.0000014248.28711.D6
   Globas C, 2012, NEUROREHAB NEURAL RE, V26, P85, DOI 10.1177/1545968311418675
   Gordon NF, 2004, CIRCULATION, V109, P2031, DOI 10.1161/01.CIR.0000126280.65777.A4
   Ivey Frederick M, 2006, NeuroRx, V3, P439, DOI 10.1016/j.nurx.2006.07.011
   Jin H, 2012, DISABIL REHABIL, V34, P1665, DOI 10.3109/09638288.2012.658952
   Katz-Leurer M, 2003, CLIN REHABIL, V17, P735, DOI 10.1191/0269215503cr671oa
   Kim C M, 2001, J Stroke Cerebrovasc Dis, V10, P265, DOI 10.1053/jscd.2001.123775
   Kluding PM, 2011, J NEUROL PHYS THER, V35, P11, DOI 10.1097/NPT.0b013e318208ee6c
   Lee MJ, 2008, J AM GERIATR SOC, V56, P976, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2008.01707.x
   Lennon O, 2008, CLIN REHABIL, V22, P125, DOI 10.1177/0269215507081580
   Mead G, 2011, INT J STROKE, V6, P506, DOI 10.1111/j.1747-4949.2011.00679.x
   Mead GE, 2007, J AM GERIATR SOC, V55, P892, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2007.01185.x
   Moore JL, 2010, STROKE, V41, P129, DOI 10.1161/STROKEAHA.109.563247
   Morris Jacqui H, 2009, Physiotherapy, V95, P228, DOI 10.1016/j.physio.2008.11.006
   Ouellette MM, 2004, STROKE, V35, P1404, DOI 10.1161/01.STR.0000127785.73065.34
   Pohl M, 2002, STROKE, V33, P553, DOI 10.1161/hs0202.102365
   Pollock ML, 1998, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V30, P975, DOI 10.1097/00005768-199806000-00032
   Quaney BM, 2009, NEUROREHAB NEURAL RE, V23, P879, DOI 10.1177/1545968309338193
   Rimmer JH, 1999, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V31, P613, DOI 10.1097/00005768-199904000-00020
   Rimmer James H, 2005, Phys Med Rehabil Clin N Am, V16, P41, DOI 10.1016/j.pmr.2004.06.013
   Rimmer JH, 2008, J REHABIL RES DEV, V45, P315, DOI 10.1682/JRRD.2007.02.0042
   Salbach NM, 2004, CLIN REHABIL, V18, P509, DOI 10.1191/0269215504cr763oa
   Severinsen K, 2011, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V92, P1663, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2011.04.022
   Sims J, 2009, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V24, P76, DOI 10.1002/gps.2082
   Smith PS, 2008, CLIN REHABIL, V22, P997, DOI 10.1177/0269215508088988
   van de Port IGL, 2007, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V86, P935, DOI 10.1097/PHM.0b013e31802ee464
   Wevers L, 2009, STROKE, V40, P2450, DOI 10.1161/STROKEAHA.108.541946
   World Health Organization, 2001, INT CLASS FUNCT DIS
NR 40
TC 1
BP 901
EP 907
PY 2012
PD NOV
VL 4
IS 11
DI 10.1016/j.pmrj.2012.09.1157
GA 048AU
UT WOS:000311883400018
ER

PT J
AU Bratko, D
   Butkovic, A
   Vukasovic, T
AF Bratko, Denis
   Butkovic, Ana
   Vukasovic, Tena
TI Basic psychological needs and life satisfaction: Behavioral genetic
   analysis
SO BEHAVIOR GENETICS
J9 BEHAV GENET
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Bratko, Denis; Butkovic, Ana; Vukasovic, Tena] Univ Zagreb, Fac Humanities & Social Sci, Zagreb 41000, Croatia.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 510
EP 511
PY 2013
PD NOV
VL 43
IS 6
GA 250ZH
UT WOS:000326895400025
ER

PT J
AU Seder, JP
   Oishi, S
AF Seder, J. Patrick
   Oishi, Shigehiro
TI Ethnic/racial homogeneity in college students' Facebook friendship
   networks and subjective well-being
SO JOURNAL OF RESEARCH IN PERSONALITY
J9 J RES PERS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Seder, J. Patrick; Oishi, Shigehiro] Univ Virginia, Dept Psychol, Charlottesville, VA 22904 USA.
RP Seder, JP, Univ Virginia, Dept Psychol, 102 Gilmer Hall, Charlottesville, VA 22904 USA.
DE Diversity; Subjective well-being; Positive affect; Friendship network;
   Facebook
ID RACIAL DIVERSITY; PERFORMANCE; PREFERENCES; CREATIVITY; CONFLICT; IMPACT
AB We examined the relationship between subjective well-being and the ethnic/racial homogeneity of the Facebook friendship networks of first-year college students. We coded each participant's "Facebook friends" into European Americans or not. Participants reported their life satisfaction, positive and negative affect, and felt understanding and misunderstanding. Among European American participants, having a more homogeneous friendship network was associated with higher life satisfaction and positive affect, as well as lower felt misunderstanding. Political conservatism was also marginally associated with having more homogeneous friendship networks, as well as marginally higher levels of life satisfaction but did not mediate the relationship between them. Among non-European American participants, we did not find any relationship between the homogeneity of friendship networks and subjective well-being. (C) 2009 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Ambady N, 2000, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P201, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(00)80006-4
   Antonio AL, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P507, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.00710.x
   Brody N., 1997, PERSONALITY PSYCHOL
   Chang MJ, 1999, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V40, P377
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P580, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.3.580
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Ickes W., 1997, HDB PERSONALITY PSYC, P165, DOI 10.1016/B978-012134645-4/50008-1
   Jehn KA, 1999, ADMIN SCI QUART, V44, P741, DOI 10.2307/2667054
   Leung AKY, 2008, AM PSYCHOL, V63, P169, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.63.3.169
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Mallett RK, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V94, P265, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.94.2.94.2.265
   Napier JL, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P565, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02124.x
   OISHI S, 2007, EXP HOR CULT PSYCH A
   Page SE, 2007, DIFFERENCE: HOW THE POWER OF DIVERSITY CREATES BETTER GROUPS, FIRMS, SCHOOLS, AND SOCIETIES, P1
   Pelled LH, 1999, ADMIN SCI QUART, V44, P1, DOI 10.2307/2667029
   Putnam RD, 2007, SCAND POLIT STUD, V30, P137, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9477.2007.00176.x
   Richard OC, 2007, STRATEG MANAGE J, V28, P1213, DOI 10.1002/smj.633
   Rothman S, 2003, INT J PUBLIC OPIN R, V15, P8, DOI 10.1093/ijpor/15.1.8
   Sacco JM, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P203, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.2.203
   Shook NJ, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P717, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02147.x
   Swann WB, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P1396, DOI 10.1177/0146167203256868
   Urberg K. A., 1993, J ADOLESCENT RES, V8, P274, DOI 10.1177/074355489383003
   Vohs KD, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P632, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.4.632
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WERNER C, 1979, SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P62, DOI 10.2307/3033874
   ZAJONC RB, 1982, J CONSUM RES, V9, P123, DOI 10.1086/208905
NR 27
TC 11
BP 438
EP 443
PY 2009
PD JUN
VL 43
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.jrp.2009.01.009
GA 450ES
UT WOS:000266384400015
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Fleeson, W
   Noftle, EE
AF Fleeson, William
   Noftle, Erik E.
TI In favor of the synthetic resolution to the person-situation debate
SO JOURNAL OF RESEARCH IN PERSONALITY
J9 J RES PERS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Fleeson, William; Noftle, Erik E.] Wake Forest Univ, Dept Psychol, Winston Salem, NC 27109 USA.
RP Fleeson, W, Wake Forest Univ, Dept Psychol, Winston Salem, NC 27109 USA.
EM Fleesonw@wfu.edu; eenoftle@wfu.edu
DE Person-situation debate; Consistency; Interactionism; Walter mischel;
   Traits
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; LIFE-COURSE; TRAITS; CONSISTENCY; PSYCHOLOGY;
   STABILITY; BEHAVIOR; EXTROVERSION; DISPOSITIONS; PERSPECTIVE
AB This article has two aims. First, we review the person-situation debate and what we believe to be its central issues. We propose that one of the most central issues in the debate was consistency, and argue that recognizing different conceptions of consistency is essential for a resolution to the debate. Second, we describe a synthesis resolution that incorporates different types of consistency and takes into account the important contributions of both the trait and social-cognitive approaches to personality. We note several current lines of research following from the synthesis, several of which are represented in the current special issue. (c) 2009 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Allport G. W., 1937, PERSONALITY PSYCHOL
   ALLPORT GW, 1966, AM PSYCHOL, V21, P1, DOI 10.1037/h0023295
   Block J., 1971, LIVES TIME
   Caspi A, 2005, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V56, P453, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.55.090902.141913
   CASPI A, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P1203, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.6.1203
   CHAPLIN WF, 1991, J PERS, V59, P143, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1991.tb00772.x
   Edmonds GW, 2008, SOCIAL PERSONALITY P, V2, P399, DOI 10.1111/j.1751-9004.2007.00037.x
   ENDLER NS, 1976, PSYCHOL BULL, V83, P956, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.83.5.956
   EPSTEIN S, 1982, NEBR SYM MOTIV, P91
   EPSTEIN S, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P1097, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.37.7.1097
   Fleeson W, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P1409, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.6.1409
   Fleeson W, 2008, J PERS, V76, P1355, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2008.00525.x
   Fleeson W., 2008, SOCIAL PERSONALITY P, V2, P1667, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1751-9004.2008.00122.X
   Fleeson W, 2004, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P83, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2004.00280.x
   Fleeson W, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P1011, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.80.6.1011
   Fournier MA, 2009, J RES PERS, V43, P155, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2009.01.023
   FUNDER DC, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P107, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.44.1.107
   FUNDER DC, 1995, PSYCHOL REV, V102, P652, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.102.4.652
   Funder DC, 2009, J RES PERS, V43, P120, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2008.12.041
   FUNDER DC, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P773, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.5.773
   GOLDBERG LR, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P26, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.48.1.26
   HOGAN R, 1977, AM PSYCHOL, V32, P255, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.32.4.255
   HUNT JM, 1965, AM SCI S, V3, P80
   KENRICK DT, 1988, AM PSYCHOL, V43, P23, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.43.1.23
   Krueger RF, 2008, J PERS, V76, P1485, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2008.00529.x
   McCrae R. R., 2008, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P159
   McCrae R. R., 2003, PERSONALITY ADULTHOO
   McNiel JM, 2006, J RES PERS, V40, P529, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2005.05.003
   Mischel W, 1998, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V49, P229, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.49.1.229
   MISCHEL W, 1973, PSYCHOL REV, V80, P252, DOI 10.1037/h0035002
   Mischel W, 2004, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V55, P1, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.55.042902.130709
   MISCHEL W, 1995, PSYCHOL REV, V102, P246, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.102.2.246
   Mischel W., 1968, PERSONALITY ASSESSME
   MOSKOWITZ DS, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P754, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.43.4.754
   EPSTEIN S, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P513, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.3.513
   Ozer D. J., 1986, CONSISTENCY PERSONAL
   Ozer DJ, 2006, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V57, P401, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.57.102904.190127
   Roberts BW, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V8, P402, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr0804_5
   Roberts BW, 2006, PSYCHOL BULL, V132, P1, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.132.1.1
   Roberts BW, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P3, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.126.1.3
   Roberts BW, 2009, J RES PERS, V43, P137, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2008.12.015
   Ross Lee Nisbett Richard E., 1991, PERSON SITUATION PER
   ROWE DC, 1987, AM PSYCHOL, V42, P218, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.42.3.218
   SHODA Y, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P674, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.67.4.674
   SROUFE LA, 1979, AM PSYCHOL, V34, P834, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.34.10.834
   Swann WB, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V31, P155, DOI 10.1177/0146167204271591
NR 46
TC 10
BP 150
EP 154
PY 2009
PD APR
VL 43
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.jrp.2009.02.008
GA 445QE
UT WOS:000266065800006
ER

PT J
AU Perkins, KA
   Doyle, T
   Ciccocioppo, M
   Conklin, C
   Sayette, M
   Caggiula, A
AF Perkins, KA
   Doyle, T
   Ciccocioppo, M
   Conklin, C
   Sayette, M
   Caggiula, A
TI Sex differences in the influence of nicotine dose instructions on the
   reinforcing and self-reported rewarding effects of smoking
SO PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY
J9 PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Pittsburgh, Sch Med, Western Psychiat Inst & Clin, Pittsburgh, PA 15213 USA.
   Univ Pittsburgh, Sch Med, Dept Psychiat, Pittsburgh, PA 15213 USA.
   Univ Pittsburgh, Dept Psychol, Pittsburgh, PA 15213 USA.
RP Perkins, KA, Univ Pittsburgh, Sch Med, Western Psychiat Inst & Clin, 3811 OHara St, Pittsburgh, PA 15213 USA.
EM perkinska@upmc.edu
DE nicotine; dose instructions; sex differences; reinforcement; smoking
   reward
ID TOBACCO SMOKING; DOUBLE-BLIND; NASAL SPRAY; PLACEBO; CAFFEINE;
   QUESTIONNAIRE; PERFORMANCE; CESSATION; STIMULI
AB Rationale: Compared to men, the smoking behavior of women may be less responsive to nicotine and more responsive to nonpharmacological factors, perhaps including verbal information (e.g., dose instructions). Objective: This study compared the influence of the presence vs absence of dose instructions on the subjective and reinforcing effects of nicotine via cigarette smoking in men and women. Methods: Subjects (n=120) abstained overnight from smoking and were randomly assigned to one of four groups. Half of the subjects received nicotine cigarettes (Quest 1, yield of 0.6 mg), and the other half received denicotinized cigarettes ('' denic ''; Quest 3, yield of 0.05 mg). Furthermore, half of each subsample was accurately instructed they were receiving a '' normal nicotine '' or a '' no nicotine '' cigarette, while the other half received no instructions. Subjects completed baseline measures of craving and mood (positive and negative affect), took two puffs from the cigarette after receiving dose instructions or no instructions, and then rated the cigarette's '' reward '' value (liking, satisfying) and other characteristics. They also repeated the craving and mood measures. Subjects then smoked more of that same brand ad libitum over the next 30 min to measure reinforcement (puff number and latency to first puff). Results: Overall, nicotine increased reward, other cigarette ratings, and positive affect, but did not affect craving or smoking behavior. However, results varied by sex. Dose instructions enhanced the effects of nicotine on smoking reward and reinforcement in women, while instructions tended to dampen or even reverse these effects of nicotine in men (i.e., interaction of sex x nicotine x instructions). Conclusions: In women but not in men, the influence of nicotine on smoking reward and reinforcement is enhanced by accurate verbal information about the cigarette's nicotine dose. These results are consistent with the notion that the smoking behavior of women, relative to men, may be more responsive to nonpharmacological factors.
CR Bradlyn A., 1983, STRESS ALCOHOL USE, P87
   Brauer L H, 2001, Nicotine Tob Res, V3, P101
   Carter BL, 2001, EXP CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V9, P183, DOI 10.1037//1064-1297.9.2.183
   *CDC, 2003, ADV DAT CDC, V331
   Chaudhri N, 2005, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V180, P258, DOI 10.1007/s00213-005-2152-3
   Conklin CA, 2005, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V114, P153, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.114.1.153
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   FILLMORE M, 1992, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V106, P209, DOI 10.1007/BF02801974
   HEATHERTON TF, 1991, BRIT J ADDICT, V86, P1119
   HUGHES JR, 1989, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V99, P486, DOI 10.1007/BF00589896
   HUITEMA B., 1980, ANAL COVARIANCE ALTE
   Juliano LM, 2002, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V111, P88, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.111.1.88
   KIRSCH I, 1993, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V110, P437, DOI 10.1007/BF02244650
   KIRSCH J, 1997, PLACEBO EFFECT INTER, P166
   Lukas SE, 1996, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V125, P346, DOI 10.1007/BF02246017
   MARTIN CS, 1993, J STUD ALCOHOL, V54, P750
   Mikalsen A, 2001, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V157, P373, DOI 10.1007/s002130100841
   Nash JM, 2002, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V161, P213, DOI 10.1007/s00213-002-1050-1
   Perkins K, 2003, NICOTINE TOB RES, V5, P695, DOI 10.1080/1462220031000158636
   Perkins KA, 1996, EXP CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V4, P166, DOI 10.1037/1064-1297.4.2.166
   Perkins KA, 2002, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V163, P194, DOI 10.1007/s00213-002-1168-1
   Perkins KA, 1997, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V56, P235, DOI 10.1016/S0091-3057(96)00216-X
   Perkins K A, 1999, Nicotine Tob Res, V1, P301, DOI 10.1080/14622299050011431
   Perkins KA, 1996, EXP CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V4, P157, DOI 10.1037/1064-1297.4.2.157
   Perkins KA, 2004, EXP CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V12, P91, DOI 10.1037/1064-1297.12.2.91
   Perkins K A, 2001, Nicotine Tob Res, V3, P141
   ROBBINS SJ, 1999, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V53, P225
   Roberts T. A., 1995, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V27, P143, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60405-0
   Rose JE, 2003, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V76, P243, DOI 10.1016/j.pbb.2003.07.002
   TIFFANY ST, 1991, BRIT J ADDICT, V86, P1467
   Tremblay L, 2004, PERCEPTION, V33, P329, DOI 10.1068/p5209
   Walach H, 2002, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V43, P247, DOI 10.1016/S0167-8760(01)00188-X
   Westman EC, 1996, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V53, P309, DOI 10.1016/0091-3057(95)02027-6
NR 33
TC 41
BP 600
EP 607
PY 2006
PD FEB
VL 184
IS 3-4
DI 10.1007/s00213-005-0103-7
GA 013ZE
UT WOS:000235447700036
ER

PT J
AU Perrin, PB
   Stevens, LF
   Sutter, M
   Hubbard, R
   Sosa, DMD
   Jove, IGE
   Arango-Lasprilla, JC
AF Perrin, Paul B.
   Stevens, Lillian F.
   Sutter, Megan
   Hubbard, Rebecca
   Diaz Sosa, Dulce Maria
   Espinosa Jove, Irma Guadalupe
   Carlos Arango-Lasprilla, Juan
TI Exploring the Connections Between Traumatic Brain Injury Caregiver
   Mental Health and Family Dynamics in Mexico City, Mexico
SO PM&R
J9 PM&R
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Perrin, Paul B.; Sutter, Megan; Hubbard, Rebecca] Virginia Commonwealth Univ, Dept Psychol, Richmond, VA 23284 USA.
   [Stevens, Lillian F.] Hunter Holmes McGuire Vet Affairs Med Ctr, Richmond, VA USA.
   [Diaz Sosa, Dulce Maria] Univ Nacl Autonoma Mexico, Dept Psychol, Mexico City 04510, DF, Mexico.
   [Espinosa Jove, Irma Guadalupe] Inst Nacl Rehabil Mexico, Mexico City, DF, Mexico.
   [Carlos Arango-Lasprilla, Juan] Univ Deusto, Dept Methodol & Expt Psychol, IKERBASQUE, Basque Fdn Sci, Bilbao 48007, Spain.
RP Arango-Lasprilla, JC, Univ Deusto, Dept Methodol & Expt Psychol, IKERBASQUE, Basque Fdn Sci, Avda Univ 24, Bilbao 48007, Spain.
EM jcarango@deusto.es
ID PSYCHOLOGICAL DISTRESS; LIFE SATISFACTION; PREDICTORS; REHABILITATION;
   DEPRESSION; TBI; OUTCOMES; CARERS; INDIVIDUALS; VALIDATION
AB Objective: To examine the patterns of family dynamics that are most associated with the mental health of traumatic brain injury (TBI) caregivers from Mexico. It was hypothesized that healthier family dynamics would be associated with better caregiver mental health.
   Design: A cross-sectional study of self-reported data collected from TBI caregivers through the Mexican National Institute of Rehabilitation in Mexico City, Mexico, the premier public medical facility in Mexico that provides rehabilitation services to patients with various disabilities.
   Setting: One public outpatient medical and rehabilitation facility.
   Participants: Sixty-eight caregivers of individuals with moderate-to-severe TBI from Mexico City, Mexico, were related to an individual with TBI who was >= 3 months after injury, a primary caregiver for >= 3 months, familiar with the patient's history, and without neurologic or psychiatric conditions. The average (standard deviation) age of caregivers was 50.94 +/- 12.85 years), and 82% were women.
   Methods: The caregivers completed Spanish versions of instruments that assessed their own mental health and family dynamics.
   Main Outcome Measurements: Outcomes assessed included family dynamics (Family Adaptability and Cohesion Evaluation Scale Fourth Edition; Family Communication Scale; Family Satisfaction Scale; Family Assessment Device General Functioning; and Relationship-Focused Coping Scale), and caregiver mental health (Patient Health Questionnaire-9, Zarit Burden Interview, and Satisfaction with Life Scale).
   Results: Results of canonical correlation analyses suggested that caregiver mental health and family dynamics were positively related, with a large effect size. Caregivers with high family satisfaction and cohesion tended to have a low burden and high satisfaction with life. In addition, caregiver depression and burden were positively related to each other and were both inversely related to caregiver satisfaction with life.
   Conclusions: TBI caregiver interventions in Latino populations would likely benefit from including programming or techniques to improve family dynamics, especially family cohesion, given the strong potentially reciprocal influence of these dynamics on caregiver mental health.
CR Anderson MI, 2002, BRAIN INJURY, V16, P743, DOI 10.1080/02699050210128906
   Anderson MI, 2006, STRESS ITS IMPACT SO, P23
   Anderson MI, 2009, BRAIN INJURY, V23, P931, DOI 10.3109/02699050903302336
   Arango Lasprilla JC, 2010, BRAIN INJURY, V24, P1017
   Brzuzy S, 1997, SOC WORK HEALTH CARE, V26, P77, DOI 10.1300/J010v26n01_05
   Cames SL, 2005, FAM SYST HEALTH, V23, P186
   Chapman DW, 1979, EDUC EVAL POLICY AN, V1, P71, DOI 10.3102/01623737001003071
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Delgado M, 1997, SOC WORK, V42, P125
   Diez-Quevedo C, 2001, PSYCHOSOM MED, V63, P679
   Donlan W, 2010, PSYCHOL REP, V106, P419, DOI 10.2466/PR0.106.2.419-432
   EPSTEIN NB, 1983, J MARITAL FAM THER, V9, P171, DOI 10.1111/j.1752-0606.1983.tb01497.x
   Ergh TC, 2002, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V17, P155, DOI 10.1097/00001199-200204000-00006
   Ergh TC, 2003, J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC, V25, P1090, DOI 10.1076/jcen.25.8.1090.16735
   Gan C, 2006, BRAIN INJURY, V20, P587, DOI 10.1080/02699050600743725
   Harris JKJ, 2001, BRAIN INJURY, V15, P223
   Hora Edilene Curvelo, 2005, Rev Lat Am Enfermagem, V13, P93, DOI 10.1590/S0104-11692005000100015
   Kabacoff R. I., 1990, J FAMILY PSYCHOL, V3, P431, DOI 10.1037/h0080547
   Karlikaya G, 2005, INTERNET J NEUROL, V4
   Kieffer-Kristensen R, 2011, NEUROREHABILITATION, V28, P321, DOI 10.3233/NRE-2011-0660
   Knight RG, 1998, BRAIN INJURY, V12, P467, DOI 10.1080/026990598122430
   KREUTZER JS, 1994, BRAIN INJURY, V8, P197, DOI 10.3109/02699059409150973
   Kreutzer JS, 2009, BRAIN INJURY, V23, P535, DOI 10.1080/02699050902926291
   Kroenke K, 2001, J GEN INTERN MED, V16, P606, DOI 10.1046/j.1525-1497.2001.016009606.x
   Livingston LA, 2010, NEUROREHABILITATION, V27, P73, DOI 10.3233/NRE-2010-0582
   Marsh NV, 1998, BRAIN INJURY, V12, P225
   Martin M., 1996, REV GERONTOL, V6, P338
   McPherson KM, 2000, DISABIL REHABIL, V22, P683
   Moules S, 1999, BRAIN INJURY, V13, P983
   OBrien TB, 1996, J PERS, V64, P775, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1996.tb00944.x
   Olson D, 2011, J MARITAL FAM THER, V37, P64, DOI 10.1111/j.1752-0606.2009.00175.x
   Olson DH, 2010, FACES 4 MANUAL
   Pavot L, 1995, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164
   Perlesz A, 2000, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V15, P909, DOI 10.1097/00001199-200006000-00005
   Perrin PB, 2013, NEUROREHABILITATION, V32, P686
   Ponsford J, 2010, J INT NEUROPSYCH SOC, V16, P306, DOI 10.1017/S1355617709991342
   Ponsford J, 2003, BRAIN INJURY, V17, P453, DOI 10.1080/0269905031000070143
   Rivera P, 2007, NEUROREHABILITATION, V22, P3
   Rivero N., 2010, FAMILY J, V18, P288
   Sanchez-Ayendez M, 1998, J GERONTOL SOC WORK, V30, P75, DOI 10.1300/J083v30n01_06
   Sander AM, 2007, NEUROREHABILITATION, V22, P9
   Scharlach A, 2006, FAM RELAT, V55, P625, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3729.2006.00431.x
   Sema ECH, 2006, REV LAT-AM ENFERM, V14, P183
   Steinglass P, 1987, FAMILY INTERACTION P, P25
   Testa JA, 2006, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V21, P236
   Thomas V, 1999, J FAM THER, V21, P78, DOI 10.1111/1467-6427.00105
   Vangel SJ, 2011, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V26, P20, DOI 10.1097/HTR.0b013e318204a70d
   Villarreal R, HISP J BEHAV SCI, V35, P409
   Wade SL, 2004, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V72, P776, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.72.5.776
   Weston R, 2008, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V53, P340, DOI 10.1037/a0013039
   Winstanley J, 2006, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V21, P453, DOI 10.1097/00001199-200611000-00001
   Wulsin L., 2002, PRIM CARE COMPANION, V4, P191, DOI DOI 10.4088/PCC.V04N0504
   Yeates KO, 2002, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V27, P393, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/27.4.393
   ZARIT SH, 1980, GERONTOLOGIST, V20, P649
   Zea MC, 1994, J SOCIAL BEHAV, V9, P1
   Zsembik BA, 2000, J FAM ISSUES, V21, P652, DOI 10.1177/019251300021005007
NR 56
TC 0
BP 839
EP 849
PY 2013
PD OCT
VL 5
IS 10
DI 10.1016/j.pmrj.2013.05.018
GA 250LY
UT WOS:000326855500005
ER

PT J
AU GULLAR, F
AF GULLAR, F
TI 'HAPPINESS'
SO WORLD LITERATURE TODAY
J9 WORLD LITERATURE TOD
LA English
DT Poetry
NR 0
TC 0
BP 61
EP 61
PY 1979
VL 53
IS 1
GA GM824
UT WOS:A1979GM82400016
ER

PT J
AU ROTHSCHILD, V
AF ROTHSCHILD, V
TI 'FAMILY HAPPINESS' - COLWIN,L
SO TLS-THE TIMES LITERARY SUPPLEMENT
J9 TLS-TIMES LIT SUPPL
LA English
DT Book Review
CR COLWIN L, FAMILY HAPPINESS
NR 1
TC 0
BP 465
EP 465
PY 1983
IS 4179
GA QP896
UT WOS:A1983QP89600039
ER

PT B
AU Herz, RS
AF Herz, Rachel S.
TI The Emotional, Cognitive, and Biological Basics of Olfaction
   Implications and Considerations for Scent Marketing
SO SENSORY MARKETING: RESEARCH ON THE SENSUALITY OF PRODUCTS
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Herz, Rachel S.] Brown Univ, Warren Alpert Med Sch, Dept Psychiat & Human Behav, Providence, RI 02912 USA.
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; ODORS; MEMORY; BEHAVIOR; PREFERENCES; PERFORMANCE;
   PERCEPTION; ATTENTION; PLEASANTNESS; ADAPTATION
CR Aggleton J. P., 1986, EMOTION THEORY RES E, V3, P281
   BARON RA, 1990, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P368, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1990.tb00417.x
   BARON RA, 1994, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P1179, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1994.tb01550.x
   Baron RA, 1997, PERSONAL SOC PSYCHOL, V23, P489
   CAHILL L, 1995, NATURE, V377, P295, DOI 10.1038/377295a0
   Cain W. S., 1969, OLFACTION TASTE, P127
   CAIN WS, 1978, PERCEPTION, V7, P459, DOI 10.1068/p070459
   Clark M. S., 1991, MOOD HELPING MOOD MO
   Dalton P, 2002, NAT NEUROSCI, V5, P199, DOI 10.1038/nn803
   Dilks D. D., 1999, CHEM SENSES, V24, P599
   Ehrlichman H, 1992, FRAGRANCE PSYCHOL BI, P143
   Eichenbaum H, 2001, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V127, P199, DOI 10.1016/S0166-4328(01)00365-5
   Engen T., 1997, ENFANCE, V1, P125
   Engen T., 1991, ODOR SENSATION MEMOR
   Engen T., 1982, PERCEPTION ODORS
   Engen T., 1988, PERFUMERY PSYCHOL BI, P79
   Epple G, 1999, DEV PSYCHOBIOL, V35, P103, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-2302(199909)35:2<103::AID-DEV3>3.0.CO;2-4
   Firestein S, 2001, NATURE, V413, P211, DOI 10.1038/35093026
   Haller R, 1999, CHEM SENSES, V24, P465, DOI 10.1093/chemse/24.4.465
   Herz R., 2007, SCENT DESIRE DISCOVE
   Herz R. S., 2000, SCIENCES         JUL, P34
   Herz RS, 2004, CHEM SENSES, V29, P217, DOI 10.1093/chemse/bjh025
   Herz RS, 2001, PERCEPTION, V30, P381, DOI 10.1068/p3179
   Herz RS, 2003, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V132, P595, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.132.4.595
   Herz R.S., 2004, INT J COMP PSYCHOL, V17, P315
   HERZ RS, 1995, CHEM SENSES, V20, P517, DOI 10.1093/chemse/20.5.517
   Herz RS, 2002, AM J PSYCHOL, V115, P21, DOI 10.2307/1423672
   Herz RS, 2004, MOTIV EMOTION, V28, P363, DOI 10.1007/s11031-004-2389-x
   Herz RS, 2004, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V42, P371, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2003.08.009
   Herz RS, 1998, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V855, P670, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1998.tb10643.x
   Isen A. M., 1984, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, V3, P179
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   Kadohisa M, 2006, J NEUROPHYSIOL, V95, P1888, DOI 10.1152/jn.00812.2005
   KIRKSMITH MD, 1983, BIOL PSYCHOL, V17, P221, DOI 10.1016/0301-0511(83)90020-0
   KNASKO SC, 1992, CHEM SENSES, V17, P27, DOI 10.1093/chemse/17.1.27
   LAWLESS H, 1977, J EXP PSYCHOL-HUM L, V3, P52, DOI 10.1037//0278-7393.3.1.52
   LeDoux J, 1998, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V44, P1229, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(98)00282-0
   LOTT I T, 1989, Neurology, V39, P110
   Mandler G., 1982, AFFECT COGNITION, P3
   Mattila AS, 2001, J RETAILING, V77, P273, DOI 10.1016/S0022-4359(01)00042-2
   Menashe I, 2003, NAT GENET, V34, P143, DOI 10.1038/ng1160
   Mennella JA, 2002, EARLY HUM DEV, V68, P71, DOI 10.1016/S0378-3782(02)00008-7
   Mennella JA, 2000, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V24, P1167, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.2000.tb02079.x
   MENNELLA JA, 1991, NEW ENGL J MED, V325, P981, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199110033251401
   Moncreiff R. W., 1966, ODOUR PREFERENCES
   Morrot G, 2001, BRAIN LANG, V79, P309, DOI 10.1006/brln.2001.2493
   MOSKOWITZ HR, 1976, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V19, P122, DOI 10.3758/BF03204218
   Pierce JD, 1996, CHEM SENSES, V21, P223, DOI 10.1093/chemse/21.2.223
   Plailly J, 2008, J NEUROSCI, V28, P5257, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.5607-07.2008
   Proust M, 1919, COTE CHEZ SWANN
   Robin O, 1998, J DENT RES, V77, P1638
   Rolls E. T., 1999, BRAIN EMOTION
   Rotton J, 1983, APPL SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V4, P171
   SCHIFFMAN SS, 1995, BRAIN RES BULL, V36, P19, DOI 10.1016/0361-9230(94)00133-L
   SCHLEIDT M, 1981, J CHEM ECOL, V7, P19, DOI 10.1007/BF00988632
   SCHMIDT HJ, 1988, CHILD DEV, V59, P1136, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1988.tb03266.x
   Spangenberg ER, 2006, J BUS RES, V59, P1281, DOI 10.1016/j.jbusres.2006.08.006
   STEIN M, 1958, ARCH NEURO PSYCHIATR, V80, P264
   Turin L, 2006, SECRET SCENT
   Underwood B., 1997, DEV PSYCHOL, V13, P541
   Villemure C, 2003, PAIN, V106, P101, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(03)00297-5
   WARM JS, 1991, J SOC COSMET CHEM, V42, P199
   Wasserman EA, 1997, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V48, P573, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.48.1.573
   Willander J, 2007, MEM COGNITION, V35, P1659, DOI 10.3758/BF03193499
   Wright TA, 1999, J ORGAN BEHAV, V20, P1, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199901)20:1<1::AID-JOB885>3.0.CO;2-W
   Zelano C, 2005, NAT NEUROSCI, V8, P114, DOI 10.1038/nn1368
   ZELLNER DA, 1991, AM J PSYCHOL, V104, P547, DOI 10.2307/1422940
NR 67
TC 0
BP 87
EP 107
PY 2011
GA BBO06
UT WOS:000307651200007
ER

PT J
AU Korthuis, PT
   Zephyrin, LC
   Fleishman, JA
   Saha, S
   Josephs, JS
   McGrath, MM
   Hellinger, J
   Gebo, KA
AF Korthuis, P. Todd
   Zephyrin, Laurie C.
   Fleishman, John A.
   Saha, Somnath
   Josephs, Joshua S.
   McGrath, Moriah M.
   Hellinger, James
   Gebo, Kelly A.
TI Health-Related Quality of Life in HIV-Infected Patients: The Role of
   Substance Use
SO AIDS PATIENT CARE AND STDS
J9 AIDS PATIENT CARE ST
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Korthuis, P. Todd; Saha, Somnath; McGrath, Moriah M.] Oregon Hlth & Sci Univ, Dept Med, Portland, OR 97239 USA.
   [Zephyrin, Laurie C.] Columbia Univ, Dept Obstet & Gynecol, New York, NY USA.
   [Fleishman, John A.] Agcy Healthcare Res & Qual, Rockville, MD USA.
   [Saha, Somnath] Portland VA Med Ctr, Gen Internal Med Sect, Portland, OR USA.
   [Josephs, Joshua S.] Johns Hopkins Univ, Sch Med, Dept Med, Baltimore, MD 21205 USA.
   [Hellinger, James] Community Med Alliance, Boston, MA USA.
RP Korthuis, PT, Oregon Hlth & Sci Univ, Dept Med, 3181 SW Sam Jackson Pk Rd,Mail Code L-475, Portland, OR 97239 USA.
EM korthuis@ohsu.edu
ID MULTICENTER AIDS COHORT; UNITED-STATES; SERVICES UTILIZATION;
   ANTIRETROVIRAL THERAPY; PSYCHIATRIC-DISORDERS; ABUSE TREATMENT;
   MENTAL-HEALTH; OPIATE USERS; DRUG-USE; ADULTS
AB HIV infection and substance use disorders are chronic diseases with complex contributions to health-related quality of life (HRQOL). We conducted a cross-sectional survey of 951 HIV-infected adults receiving care at 14 HIV Research Network sites in 2003 to estimate associations between HRQOL and specific substance use among HIV-infected patients. HRQOL was assessed by multi-item measures of physical and role functioning, general health, pain, energy, positive affect, anxiety, and depression. Mental and physical summary scales were developed by factor analysis. We used linear regression to estimate adjusted associations between HRQOL and current illicit use of marijuana, analgesics, heroin, amphetamines, cocaine, sedatives, inhalants, hazardous/binge alcohol, and drug use severity. Current illicit drug use was reported by 37% of subjects. Mental HRQOL was reduced for current users [adjusted beta coefficient -9.66, 95% confidence interval [(CI]) -13.4, -5.94] but not former users compared with never users. Amphetamines and sedatives were associated with large decreases in mental (amphetamines: beta = -22.8 [95% CI -33.5, -12.0], sedatives: beta = -18.6 [95% CI -26.2, -11.0]), and physical HRQOL (amphetamines: beta = -11.5 [95% CI -22.6, -0.43], sedatives: beta = -13.2 [95% CI -21.0, -5.36]). All illicit drugs were associated with decreased mental HRQOL: marijuana (beta = -7.72 [95% CI -12.0, -3.48]), non-prescription analgesics (beta = -13.4 [95% CI -20.8, -6.07]), cocaine (beta = -10.5 [95% CI -16.4, -4.67]), and inhalants (beta = -14.0 [95% CI -24.1, -3.83]). Facilitating sobriety for patients with attention to specific illicit drugs represents an important avenue for elevating HRQOL in patients living with HIV.
CR Abrams DI, 2007, NEUROLOGY, V68, P515, DOI 10.1212/01.wnl.0000253187.66183.9c
   Abrams DI, 2000, J ACQ IMMUN DEF SYND, V25, pS74, DOI 10.1097/00126334-200010001-00012
   [Anonymous], 2005, NIH PUB, V05-3769
   Berger-Greenstein JA, 2007, AIDS PATIENT CARE ST, V21, P942, DOI 10.1089/apc.2006.0153
   Bing EG, 2001, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V58, P721, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.58.8.721
   Bing EG, 2000, QUAL LIFE RES, V9, P55, DOI 10.1023/A:1008919227665
   Bozzette SA, 1998, NEW ENGL J MED, V339, P1897, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199812243392606
   Burnam MA, 2001, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V58, P729, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.58.8.729
   Carrico AW, 2007, AIDS, V21, P1199, DOI 10.1097/QAD.0b013e3281532c96
   CHEN CY, 2006, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V752, pE9
   Conway KP, 2003, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V71, P65, DOI 10.1016/S0376-8716(03)00068-1
   Costenbader EC, 2007, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V89, P251, DOI 10.1016/j.drugalcdep.2007.01.006
   Dalgard Olav, 2004, Hepatology, V39, P74, DOI 10.1002/hep.20014
   Degenhardt L, 2003, ADDICTION, V98, P1493, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.2003.00437.x
   de Jong BC, 2005, JAIDS-J ACQ IMM DEF, V38, P43, DOI 10.1097/00126334-200501010-00008
   Farivar SS, 2007, HEALTH QUAL LIFE OUT, V5, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-5-54
   Fassino S, 2004, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V76, P73, DOI 10.1016/j.drugalcdep.2004.04.005
   Fleishman JA, 2005, MED CARE, V43, P40
   Foster JH, 1999, QUAL LIFE RES, V8, P255, DOI 10.1023/A:1008802711478
   Galvan FH, 2002, J STUD ALCOHOL, V63, P179
   Gebo KA, 2005, JAIDS-J ACQ IMM DEF, V38, P96, DOI 10.1097/00126334-200501010-00017
   Hays RD, 2000, AM J MED, V108, P714, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9343(00)00387-9
   Hays R D, 1993, Health Econ, V2, P217, DOI 10.1002/hec.4730020305
   Honiden S, 2006, QUAL LIFE RES, V15, P69, DOI 10.1007/s11136-005-8485-x
   Josephs JS, 2007, HIV MED, V8, P300, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-1293.2007.00474.x
   Kalman D, 2004, AM J DRUG ALCOHOL AB, V30, P473, DOI 10.1081/ADA-120037389
   Lorenz KA, 2001, ANN INTERN MED, V134, P854
   Lorenz KA, 2006, QUAL LIFE RES, V15, P951, DOI 10.1007/s11136-005-6010-x
   McKenna M, 1996, ALCOHOL ALCOHOLISM, V31, P565
   Medina KL, 2006, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V84, P248, DOI 10.1016/j.drugalcdep.2006.02.009
   Millson P, 2006, EUR ADDICT RES, V12, P74, DOI 10.1159/000090426
   Millson PE, 2004, CAN J PUBLIC HEALTH, V95, P99
   Morgan TJ, 2003, AM J ADDICTION, V12, P198, DOI 10.1080/10550490390201803
   Mrus JM, 2006, J GEN INTERN MED, V21, pS39, DOI 10.1111/j.1525-1497.2006.00644.x
   Okoro CA, 2004, AM J PREV MED, V26, P230, DOI 10.1016/j.amepre.2003.10.022
   Perez IR, 2005, QUAL LIFE RES, V14, P1301, DOI 10.1007/s11136-004-4715-x
   Plankey MW, 2007, JAIDS-J ACQ IMM DEF, V45, P85, DOI 10.1097/QAI.0b013e3180417c99
   Rosenbloom MJ, 2007, J STUD ALCOHOL DRUGS, V68, P115
   Shapiro MF, 1999, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V281, P2305, DOI 10.1001/jama.281.24.2305
   Sherbourne CD, 2000, AM J PSYCHIAT, V157, P248, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.157.2.248
   Sumnell HR, 2005, J PSYCHOPHARMACOL, V19, P84, DOI 10.1177/0269881105048901
   Taft C, 2001, QUAL LIFE RES, V10, P395, DOI 10.1023/A:1012552211996
   Urbina A, 2004, CLIN INFECT DIS, V38, P890, DOI 10.1086/381975
   Vorma H, 2004, ADDICT BEHAV, V29, P1059, DOI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2004.03.003
   WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199206000-00002
   WARE JE, 1995, MED CARE, V33, pAS264
   Wu AW, 1997, QUAL LIFE RES, V6, P531, DOI 10.1023/A:1018460132567
   Wu LT, 2007, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V88, P146, DOI 10.1016/j.drugalcdep.2006.01.012
NR 48
TC 19
BP 859
EP 867
PY 2008
PD NOV
VL 22
IS 11
DI 10.1089/apc.2008.0005
GA 378SM
UT WOS:000261344200004
ER

PT J
AU Xu, L
   Chi, I
AF Xu, Ling
   Chi, Iris
TI Life satisfaction among rural Chinese grandparents: the roles of
   intergenerational family relationship and support exchange with
   grandchildren
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF SOCIAL WELFARE
J9 INT J SOC WELF
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Xu, Ling] Univ So Calif, Sch Social Work, Los Angeles, CA 90089 USA.
   [Chi, Iris] Natl Taiwan Univ, Social Policy Res Ctr, Taipei, Taiwan.
RP Xu, L, Univ So Calif, Sch Social Work, 669 34th St, Los Angeles, CA 90089 USA.
EM lingxu@usc.edu
DE grandparent; life satisfaction; rural China; support exchange with
   grandchildren
ID HONG-KONG CHINESE; OLD-AGE SUPPORT; FINANCIAL STRAIN; SOCIAL SUPPORT;
   HEALTH; ADULTS; HAPPINESS; VALUES
AB In this study, we examined how the life satisfaction of rural Chinese grandparents is affected by their intergenerational family relationship and support exchange with grandchildren. The study sample consisted of 9,704 grandparents aged 60 and older from the 2000 "Sample Survey on Aged Population in Urban/Rural China." Demographic variables, including health variables, support exchange with children, intergenerational family relationship, and support exchange with grandchildren, were entered hierarchically into four regression models to examine the effects of these variables on grandparents' life satisfaction. Results showed that rural grandparents who perceive their children as filial or their family as harmonious, or who receive instrumental support as well as less monetary support from their grandchildren, are more likely to have higher levels of life satisfaction. In addition, rural grandparents who are older, experience lower levels of financial strain, have better health, provide instrumental support to children, and receive greater monetary support from their children, are more likely to report higher levels of life satisfaction.
CR Angel RJ, 2003, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V44, P536, DOI 10.2307/1519798
   Ashton V, 1996, J GERONTOL SOC WORK, V26, P87
   Bengtson VL, 2001, J MARRIAGE FAM, V63, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2001.00001.x
   Bishop AJ, 2006, AGING MENT HEALTH, V10, P445, DOI 10.1080/13607860600638388
   Brennan RT, 2001, J MARRIAGE FAM, V63, P168, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2001.00168.x
   Chen CN, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V54, P57, DOI 10.1023/A:1007260728792
   CHEN S, 2009, AGEING INT, V34, P172
   Chen TZ, 2009, HUBEI SOCIAL SCI, V8, P57
   Chen X, 2000, RES AGING, V22, P43, DOI 10.1177/0164027500221003
   Cheng S.-T., 2006, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V61, P262
   Cheung C. K., 2004, J HAPPINESS STUD, V5, P23, DOI 10.1023/B:JOHS.0000021712.07314.0c
   Chou K. L., 2000, J GERONTOL SOC WORK, V33, P51
   Chou KL, 2002, AGING MENT HEALTH, V6, P172, DOI 10.1080/13607860220126781
   Chou KL, 1999, AGING MENT HEALTH, V3, P328
   Cohen A. B., 2003, AGEING INT, V28, P215, DOI 10.1007/s12126-002-1005-1
   *CRCA, 2003, IN DAT AN NAT SURV A
   Cummings SM, 2002, HEALTH SOC WORK, V27, P293
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Goldstein A, 1997, POP STUD-J DEMOG, V51, P75, DOI 10.1080/0032472031000149746
   Harwood J, 2000, J COMMUN, V50, P31, DOI 10.1093/joc/50.3.31
   He W., 2007, HLTH HLTH CARE OLDER
   HO SC, 1995, J AM GERIATR SOC, V43, P252
   Huang Q, 2009, EC SOCIAL DEV, V7, P112
   JIANG L, 1995, POP STUD-J DEMOG, V49, P127, DOI 10.1080/0032472031000148286
   Krause N, 1998, PSYCHOL AGING, V13, P58, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.13.1.58
   Lai DWL, 2009, SOC WORK HEALTH CARE, V48, P243, DOI 10.1080/00981380802591957
   Li YW, 2007, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V64, P361, DOI 10.2190/9053-2G67-4X22-1211
   Liang J, 2001, PSYCHOL AGING, V16, P511, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.16.3.511
   Liu LJ, 2008, QUAL LIFE RES, V17, P823, DOI 10.1007/s11136-008-9370-1
   Liu W. T., 2000, WHO SHOULD CARE ELDE, P183, DOI 10.1142/9789812793591_0010
   Lu L, 2001, J SOC PSYCHOL, V141, P477
   MOVSON J, 2008, THESIS CALIFORNIA ST
   Mroczek DK, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P189, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.1.189
   Newsom JT, 1996, PSYCHOL AGING, V11, P34, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.11.1.34
   NGUYEN ST, 2007, THESIS CALIFORNIA ST
   Pei XM, 1999, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V49, P197
   Schwarz K A, 2000, Holist Nurs Pract, V14, P77
   Shkolnik T, 2001, J Cross Cult Gerontol, V16, P201, DOI 10.1023/A:1011917825551
   Silverstein M., 2002, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V57, P3
   Silverstein M., 2006, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V61, P256
   SUNG K, 1998, AUSTR J AGEING S1, V171, P88
   Teo P, 2003, AGEING SOC, V23, P327, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X0300120X
   United Nations Population Division, 2004, WORLD POP PROSP 2002
   WISE RM, 2007, THESIS SYRACUSE U US
   Yeung GTY, 2007, EUR J AGEING, V4, P219, DOI 10.1007/s10433-007-0065-1
   Zhan HJ, 2006, J AGING STUD, V20, P27, DOI 10.1016/j.jaging.2005.01.002
   Zhang A Y, 1998, J Cross Cult Gerontol, V13, P109, DOI 10.1023/A:1006559712924
   Zhang Weiguo, 2007, J Cross Cult Gerontol, V22, P185, DOI 10.1007/s10823-007-9037-3
NR 48
TC 2
BP S148
EP S159
PY 2011
PD OCT
VL 20
DI 10.1111/j.1468-2397.2011.00809.x
GA 821ZT
UT WOS:000295013700013
ER

PT J
AU TROMBLY, CA
AF TROMBLY, CA
TI OCCUPATION - PURPOSEFULNESS AND MEANINGFULNESS AS THERAPEUTIC MECHANISMS
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF OCCUPATIONAL THERAPY
J9 AM J OCCUP THER
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
RP TROMBLY, CA, BOSTON UNIV,SARGENT COLL ALLIED HLTH PROFESS,DEPT OCCUPAT THERAPY,BOSTON,MA 02215, USA.
DE PURPOSEFUL ACTIVITIES
ID NURSING-HOME RESIDENTS; SPINAL-CORD INJURIES; LIFE SATISFACTION;
   ADDED-PURPOSE; ROTE EXERCISE; PERFORMANCE; IMAGERY; FUTURE; ADULTS; TASK
AB The model of occupational functioning leads the author to conceptualize occupatio both as treatment end goal and as means to remediate impairments. In both dimensions, meaningfulness and purposefulness are key therapeutic qualities. Purposefulness is hypothesized to organize behavior and meaningfulness to motivate performance. These aspects of occupation need explicaton through research. Some questions that need to be answered include the following: How does purposefulness of occupation-as-end organize a person's life? Does purposefulness of occupation-as-means organize particular behavioral responses? What effect does meaningfulness of occupation-as-end have on achievement of role performance? Does meaningfulness of occupation-as-means motivate perseverance and effort during therapy?
CR ABLER RM, 1988, J GERONTOL, V43, pS138
   AYRES A J, 1958, Am J Occup Ther, V12, P300
   AYRES AJ, 1958, AM J OCCUPATIONAL TH, V12, P311
   BAKSHI R, 1991, AM J OCCUP THER, V45, P912
   BANDURA A, 1977, PSYCHOL REV, V84, P191, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.84.2.191
   BARROWS M, 1917, MARYLAND PSYCHIATRIC, V6, P57
   Bernstein N., 1967, COORDINATION REGULAT
   BLOCH MW, 1989, AM J OCCUP THER, V43, P25
   BRANHOLM IB, 1992, OCCUP THER J RES, V12, P159
   Bruner J.S., 1990, ACTS MEANING
   CAMERON RG, 1917, MARYLAND PSYCHIATRIC, V4, P65
   CHIOU IIL, 1985, PHYS THER, V65, P901
   CHRISTIANSEN C, 1991, OCCUPATIONAL THERAPY, P1
   CLARK FA, 1991, AM J OCCUP THER, V45, P300
   NEWELL KM, 1993, VARIABILITY AND MOTOR CONTROL, P1
   Cynkin S, 1990, OCCUPATIONAL THERAPY
   DEKUIPER WP, 1993, OCCUP THER J RES, V13, P183
   DUNTON WR, 1914, MARYLAND PSYCHIATRIC, V4, P20
   FLEMING M, 1990, AM OCCUPATIONAL THER
   GEORGOPOULOS AP, 1986, ANNU REV NEUROSCI, V9, P147, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ne.09.030186.001051
   HAAS LJ, 1922, ARCH OCCUPATIONAL TH, V1, P443
   HAUGEN JB, 1995, OCCUPATIONAL THERAPY, P510
   Hawking S. W., 1988, BRIEF HIST TIME BIG
   Horak FB, 1991, CONT MANAGEMENT MOTO, P11
   JEANNEROD M, 1988, NEURAL BEHAVIORAL OR
   JEBSEN R H, 1969, Archives of Physical Medicine and Rehabilitation, V50, P311
   KAMM K, 1990, PHYS THER, V70, P763
   KIELHOFNER G, 1992, CONCEPTUAL F OCCUPAT
   Kielhofner G., 1985, MODEL HUMAN OCCUPATI
   KIRCHER MA, 1984, AM J OCCUP THER, V38, P165
   LAMORE KL, 1993, AM J OCCUP THER, V47, P397
   LANG EM, 1992, AM J OCCUP THER, V46, P607
   LLORENS LA, 1986, AM J OCCUP THER, V40, P103
   LLORENS LA, 1993, OCCUP THER J RES, V13, P198
   LOWNEY MEP, 1930, MASSACHUSETTS ASS OC, V4
   Luria A. R., 1973, WORKING BRAIN
   MARTENIUK RG, 1987, CAN J PSYCHOL, V41, P365, DOI 10.1037/h0084157
   MATHIOWETZ V, 1995, OCCUPATIONAL THERAPY, P157
   MATHIOWETZ V, 1994, AM J OCCUP THER, V48, P733
   MATHIOWETZ VG, 1991, THESIS U MINNESOTA
   MCKINNON AL, 1992, CANADIAN J OCCUPATIO, V59, P102
   MEYER A, 1972, AM J OCCUPATIONAL TH, V31, P639
   MILLER L, 1987, OCCUPATIONAL THERAPY, V1, P55
   MORASSO P, 1986, EXPT BRAIN RES, V15, P145
   NEISTADT ME, 1993, AM J OCCUP THER, V47, P154
   NELSON CE, 1991, AM J OCCUP THER, V45, P753
   NELSON DL, 1988, AM J OCCUP THER, V42, P633
   NELSON DL, 1990, AM OCCUPATIONAL THER
   NELSON WL, 1983, BIOL CYBERN, V46, P135, DOI 10.1007/BF00339982
   PARSONS SE, 1917, MARYLAND PSYCHIATRIC, V6, P63
   PURDUM HD, 1911, MARYLAND PSYCHIATRIC, V1, P35
   RICCIO CM, 1990, AM J OCCUP THER, V44, P714
   ROGERS JC, 1982, AM J OCCUP THER, V36, P709
   SHARROTT GW, 1983, HLTH OCCUPATION THEO
   SIETSEMA JM, 1993, AM J OCCUP THER, V47, P19
   SLAGLE EC, 1914, MARYLAND PSYCHIAT Q, V4, P14
   SMITH NR, 1986, AM J OCCUP THER, V40, P278
   STEINBECK TM, 1986, AM J OCCUP THER, V40, P529
   SWAIM LT, 1928, MASSACHUSETTS ASS OC, V2
   TAYLOR DP, 1974, AM J OCCUP THER, V28, P22
   THIBODEAUX CS, 1988, AM J OCCUP THER, V42, P169
   TROMBLY C, 1993, AM J OCCUP THER, V47, P253
   Trombly C. A., 1995, OCCUPATIONAL THERAPY
   TROMBLY CA, 1995, UNPUB RELATIONSHIPS
   TROMBLY CA, 1979, J OCCUPATIONAL THERA, V33, P440
   TSAI PL, 1994, THESIS BOSTON U BOST
   VANDERWEEL FR, 1991, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V33, P419
   Wagenaar RC, 1991, J REHABILITATION SCI, V4, P61
   WAGENAAR RC, 1991, J REHABILITATION SCI, V4, P97
   WHITE RW, 1959, PSYCHOL REV, V66, P297, DOI 10.1037/h0040934
   WU CY, 1994, AM J OCCUP THER, V48, P679
   WU CY, 1993, THESIS BOSTON U
   Yerxa E J, 1990, Occup Ther Health Care, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/J003v06n04_04
   YERXA EJ, 1990, AM J OCCUP THER, V44, P318
   YERXA EJ, 1986, OCCUP THER J RES, V6, P271
   YODER RM, 1989, AM J OCCUP THER, V43, P581
   1994, AM J OCCUPATIONAL TH, V48, P1047
   1993, AM J OCCUPATIONAL TH, V47, P1081
   1929, OCCUPATIONAL THERAPY, V8, P63
NR 79
TC 90
BP 960
EP 972
PY 1995
PD NOV-DEC
VL 49
IS 10
GA TA999
UT WOS:A1995TA99900003
ER

PT J
AU Koo, DM
AF Koo, Dong-Mo
TI The fundamental reasons of e-consumers' loyalty to an online store
SO ELECTRONIC COMMERCE RESEARCH AND APPLICATIONS
J9 ELECTRON COMMER R A
LA English
DT Article
C1 Kyungpook Natl Univ, Sch Management, Taegu 702701, South Korea.
RP Koo, DM, Kyungpook Natl Univ, Sch Management, 1370 Sankyuk Dong, Taegu 702701, South Korea.
EM unlimited@knu.ac.kr
DE consumer behavior; online shopping; personal values; means-end chain
   theory; store loyalty
ID SHOPPING BEHAVIOR; WEB SITE; CONCEPTUAL FOUNDATIONS; ELECTRONIC
   COMMERCE; USER ACCEPTANCE; PERSONAL VALUES; BRAND LOYALTY; MOTIVATIONS;
   IMAGE; ENVIRONMENTS
AB Previous studies of online stores have concentrated on identifying various attribute and benefit dimensions important to customers and neglected delving into underlying motives of customers engaging in shopping online. The current study identified personal values as underlying motivations, which have received less attention but carry important meanings in explaining customers' loyal behavior. From the perspective of means-end chain theory, a hierarchical cognitive structural model consisting of personal values, attribute evaluations, and loyal behavior has been proposed. 353 questionnaire data were collected from the experienced online shoppers in South Korea and put into structural equation model to investigate the hierarchical effects of personal values, evaluations of online store attributes, and loyalty. The results show that three customers' values such as matured society, happiness, and esteem life are the underlying beliefs motivating and/or deterring customers to shop online. But their impacts were diverse. Even though esteem life value had a positive effect on attribute evaluations, values for matured life and happiness had negative influences on loyalty. In addition, the results also demonstrated that customers' favorable evaluation of product assortment eventually guides customers to be loyal to an online store. (c) 2005 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Ahn T., 2004, ELECTRON COMMER R A, V3, P405, DOI 10.1016/j.elerap.2004.05.001
   BEARDEN WO, 1977, J RETAILING, V53, P15
   Belanger F, 2002, J STRATEGIC INF SYST, V11, P245, DOI 10.1016/S0963-8687(02)00018-5
   BLOEMER JMM, 1995, J ECON PSYCHOL, V16, P311, DOI 10.1016/0167-4870(95)00007-B
   Bloemer Josee, 1998, EUR J MARKETING, V32, P499, DOI 10.1108/03090569810216118
   Brunso K, 2004, J BUS RES, V57, P665, DOI 10.1016/S0148-2963(02)00310-7
   Caruana A., 2002, EUR J MARKETING, V36, P811, DOI DOI 10.1108/03090560210430818
   Chang JCJ, 2004, INFORM MANAGE-AMSTER, V41, P577, DOI 10.1016/S0378-7206(03)00091-0
   Chang MK, 2005, INFORM MANAGE-AMSTER, V42, P543, DOI 10.1016/j.im.2004.02.006
   Childers TL, 2001, J RETAILING, V77, P511, DOI 10.1016/S0022-4359(01)00056-2
   Chiu CM, 2005, INFORM MANAGE-AMSTER, V42, P455, DOI 10.1016/j.im.2004.02.002
   CORFMAN KP, 1991, J RETAILING, V67, P184
   CUNNINGHAM RM, 1961, HARVARD BUS REV, V39, P127
   CUNNINGHAM RM, 1956, HARVARD BUS REV, V34, P116
   DAVIS FD, 1989, MIS QUART, V13, P319, DOI 10.2307/249008
   Dunlap R. E., 1983, ENERGY MAT RESOURCES, P145
   Elliot S, 2000, INT J INFORM MANAGE, V20, P323, DOI 10.1016/S0268-4012(00)00026-8
   Erdem O., 1999, INT J RETAIL DISTRIB, V27, P137, DOI 10.1108/09590559910268435
   Eroglu SA, 2001, J BUS RES, V54, P177, DOI 10.1016/S0148-2963(99)00087-9
   Fotopoulos C, 2003, FOOD QUAL PREFER, V14, P549, DOI 10.1016/S0950-3293(02)00130-1
   Grunert K. G., 1995, INT J RES MARK, V12, P209, DOI DOI 10.1016/0167-8116(95)00022-T
   GUTMAN J, 1990, J BUS RES, V20, P153, DOI 10.1016/0148-2963(90)90059-M
   HAIR JF, 1995, MULTIVARIATE DATA AN
   Hoffman DL, 1996, J MARKETING, V60, P50, DOI 10.2307/1251841
   HOMER PM, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P632
   Howard J., 1977, CONSUMER BEHAV APPL
   JACOBY J, 1978, BRAND LOYALTY, P67
   JORESKOG KG, 1996, LISREL8 GUIDE PROGRA
   KELLER KL, 1993, J MARKETING, V57, P1, DOI 10.2307/1252054
   Kim JO, 2001, J CONSUM MARK, V18, P236, DOI 10.1108/07363760110393092
   KIM S, 2003, J RETAILING CONSUMER, V11, P109
   Knox S., 2000, J RETAILING CONSUMER, V7, P33, DOI 10.1016/S0969-6989(98)00033-2
   Knox S. D., 2001, J STRATEGIC MARKETIN, V9, P111, DOI 10.1080/09652540010029962
   Koyuncu C, 2004, J SOCIO EC, V33, P241, DOI 10.1016/j.socec.2003.12.011
   Lages LF, 2005, J BUS RES, V58, P1562, DOI 10.1016/j.jbusres.2004.10.001
   Liang TP, 2002, INFORM MANAGE-AMSTER, V39, P431, DOI 10.1016/S0378-7206(01)00129-X
   Lilien G. L., 1992, MARKETING MODELS
   Lin JCC, 2000, INT J INFORM MANAGE, V20, P197
   LINDQUIS.JD, 1974, J RETAILING, V50, P29
   Liu C, 2000, INFORM MANAGE, V38, P23, DOI 10.1016/S0378-7206(00)00049-5
   Macintosh G, 1997, INT J RES MARK, V14, P487, DOI 10.1016/S0167-8116(97)00030-X
   MARTINEAU P, 1958, HARVARD BUS REV, V36, P47
   Mathwick C, 2001, J RETAILING, V77, P39, DOI 10.1016/S0022-4359(00)00045-2
   MCCARTY JA, 1993, ADV CONSUM RES, V20, P641
   Michon R, 2005, J BUS RES, V58, P576, DOI 10.1016/j.jbusres.2003.07.004
   Muylle S, 2004, INFORM MANAGE-AMSTER, V41, P543, DOI 10.1016/S0378-7206(03)00089-2
   Na W. B., 1999, J PRODUCT BRAND MANA, V8, P170, DOI 10.1108/10610429910272439
   NEVIN JR, 1980, J RETAILING, V56, P77
   Novak TP, 2003, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V13, P3, DOI 10.1207/S15327663JCP13-1&2_01
   Novak TP, 2000, MARKET SCI, V19, P22, DOI 10.1287/mksc.19.1.22.15184
   Pieters R., 1995, INT J RES MARK, V12, P227, DOI 10.1016/0167-8116(95)00023-U
   Ranganathan C, 2002, INFORM MANAGE-AMSTER, V39, P457, DOI 10.1016/S0378-7206(01)00112-4
   ROGERS E, 1975, DIFFUSION INNOVATION
   Rohm AJ, 2004, J BUS RES, V57, P748, DOI 10.1016/S0148-2963(02)00351-X
   Rokeach M., 1973, NATURE HUMAN VALUE
   Shang RA, 2005, INFORM MANAGE-AMSTER, V42, P401, DOI 10.1016/j.im.2004.01.009
   Shih HP, 2004, INFORM MANAGE-AMSTER, V41, P351, DOI 10.1016/S0378-7206(03)00079-X
   Shim S, 1998, J RETAILING, V74, P139, DOI 10.1016/S0022-4359(99)80091-8
   STERN D, 1985, POPUL ENVIRON, V8, P206
   STOEL L, 2004, J BUS RES, P1067
   Sweeney JC, 2001, J RETAILING, V77, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0022-4359(01)00041-0
   Swinyard WR, 1998, J RETAILING CONSUMER, V5, P167, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0969-6989(97)00023-4
   Thogersen J, 1997, ADV CONSUM RES, V24, P182
   TORNATZKY LG, 1982, IEEE T ENG MANAGE, V29, P28
   Turley LW, 2000, J BUS RES, V49, P193, DOI 10.1016/S0148-2963(99)00010-7
   van der Heijden H, 2004, INFORM MANAGE-AMSTER, V41, P609, DOI 10.1016/j.im.2003.07.001
   Vinson D.E., 1977, J MARKETING, V41, P45
   Wolfinbarger M, 2003, J RETAILING, V79, P183, DOI 10.1016/S0022-4359(03)00034-4
NR 68
TC 17
BP 117
EP 130
PY 2006
PD SUM
VL 5
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.elerap.2005.10.003
GA 113VV
UT WOS:000242627000004
ER

PT J
AU Hajiran, H
AF Hajiran, H
TI Toward a quality of life theory: Net domestic product of happiness
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Wheeling Jesuit Univ, Wheeling, WV 26003 USA.
RP Hajiran, H, Wheeling Jesuit Univ, Wheeling, WV 26003 USA.
EM Homan@wju.edu
CR Bowling A, 1991, MEASURING HLTH REV Q
   CAPEWELL G, 1988, MEASURING HLTH PRACT, P45
   CLARK A, 2002, SIMPLE STAT METHOD M
   Diwan R, 2000, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V29, P305, DOI 10.1016/S1053-5357(00)00073-1
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Frey Bruno S., 2001, HAPPINESS EC EC I AF
   HUNT SM, 1988, MEASURING HLTH PRACT, P7
   Kahneman D., 2000, CHOICES VALUES FRAME, P673
   KIND P, 1988, MEASURING HLTH PRACT, P23
   Maslow AH, 1943, PSYCHOL REV, V50, P370, DOI 10.1037/h0054346
   Mausner B., 1959, MOTIVATION WORK
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   PUMA JL, 1990, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V263, P2917
   Reder M. W, 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E
   SHOOKNER M, 2000, QUALITY LIFE ONTARIO
   SMITH T, 2000, VIABLE VALUES STUDY
   SMITH TG, 1988, MEASURING HLTH PRACT
NR 17
TC 7
BP 31
EP 43
PY 2006
PD JAN
VL 75
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s11205-004-4646-5
GA 000TD
UT WOS:000234484400002
ER

PT J
AU Lobmaier, JS
   Tiddeman, BP
   Perrett, DI
AF Lobmaier, Janek S.
   Tiddeman, Bernard P.
   Perrett, David I.
TI Emotional expression modulates perceived gaze direction
SO EMOTION
J9 EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lobmaier, Janek S.; Tiddeman, Bernard P.; Perrett, David I.] Univ St Andrews, Sch Psychol, Percept Lab, St Andrews KY16 9JP, Fife, Scotland.
RP Perrett, DI, Univ St Andrews, Sch Psychol, Percept Lab, St Marys Quad,S St, St Andrews KY16 9JP, Fife, Scotland.
EM dp@st-andrews.ac.uk
DE face perception; emotional expression; eye gaze; social cognition;
   self-esteem
ID EYE-GAZE; FACIAL EXPRESSION; SOCIAL ATTENTION; PERCEPTION; SENSITIVITY;
   FACES; AMYGDALA; ANXIETY; LOOKING; OBJECTS
AB Gaze perception is an important social skill, as it portrays information about what another person is attending to. Gaze direction has been shown to affect interpretation of emotional expression. Here the authors investigate whether the emotional facial expression has a reciprocal influence on interpretation of gaze direction. In a forced-choice yes-no task, participants were asked to judge whether three faces expressing different emotions (anger, fear, happiness, and neutral) in different viewing angles were looking at them or not. Happy faces were more likely to be judged as looking at the observer than were angry, fearful, or neutral faces. Angry faces were more often judged as looking at the observer than were fearful and neutral expressions. These findings are discussed on the background of approach and avoidance orientation of emotions and of the self-referential positivity bias.
CR Adams RB, 2003, SCIENCE, V300, P1536, DOI 10.1126/science.1082244
   Adams RB, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P644, DOI 10.1046/j.0956-7976.2003.psci_1479.x
   Adams S, 2005, J TRANSL MED, V3, P11, DOI 10.1186/1479-5876-3-11
   ADOLPHS R, 1994, NATURE, V372, P669, DOI 10.1038/372669a0
   ALICKE MD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P804, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.68.5.804
   Ando S, 2002, PERCEPTION, V31, P657, DOI 10.1068/p3332
   Argyle M, 1976, GAZE MUTUAL GAZE
   Baron-Cohen S., 1995, MINDBLINDNESS ESSAY
   Baudouin JY, 2000, MEMORY, V8, P285
   Bayliss AP, 2007, COGNITION, V104, P644, DOI 10.1016/j.cognition.2006.07.012
   Bayliss AP, 2005, Q J EXP PSYCHOL-A, V58, P631, DOI 10.1080/02724980443000124
   DUNNING D, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1082, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1082
   Fox E, 2007, EMOTION, V7, P478, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.7.3.478
   Ganel T, 2005, VISION RES, V45, P1191, DOI 10.1016/j.visres.2004.06.025
   George N, 2001, NEUROIMAGE, V13, P1102, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2001.0769
   GIBSON JJ, 1963, AM J PSYCHOL, V76, P386, DOI 10.2307/1419779
   Hietanen JK, 2003, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V29, P1228, DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.29.6.1228
   Hoffman EA, 2000, NAT NEUROSCI, V3, P80, DOI 10.1038/71152
   Holmes A, 2006, BRAIN COGNITION, V60, P282, DOI 10.1016/j.bandc.2005.05.002
   Kobayashi H, 1997, NATURE, V387, P767, DOI 10.1038/42842
   Langton SRH, 2000, Q J EXP PSYCHOL-A, V53, P825, DOI 10.1080/027249800410562
   Langton SRH, 2000, TRENDS COGN SCI, V4, P50, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(99)01436-9
   Lobmaier JS, 2006, EXP PSYCHOL, V53, P117, DOI 10.1027/1618-3469.53.2.117
   MARTIN W, 1982, J PSYCHOL, V110, P203
   Pahl S, 2005, EXP PSYCHOL, V52, P303, DOI 10.1027/1618-3169.52.4.303
   PERRETT DI, 1985, PROC R SOC SER B-BIO, V223, P293, DOI 10.1098/rspb.1985.0003
   Schwaninger A, 2005, EXP BRAIN RES, V167, P49, DOI 10.1007/s00221-005-2367-x
   Symons LA, 2004, J GEN PSYCHOL, V131, P451
NR 28
TC 31
BP 573
EP 577
PY 2008
PD AUG
VL 8
IS 4
DI 10.1037/1528-3542.8.4.573
GA 330WT
UT WOS:000257974200013
ER

PT J
AU Chan, R
   Brooks, R
   Erlich, J
   Chow, J
   Suranyi, M
AF Chan, Ramony
   Brooks, Robert
   Erlich, Jonathan
   Chow, Josephine
   Suranyi, Michael
TI The Effects of Kidney-Disease-Related Loss on Long-Term Dialysis
   Patients' Depression and Quality of Life: Positive Affect as a Mediator
SO CLINICAL JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN SOCIETY OF NEPHROLOGY
J9 CLIN J AM SOC NEPHRO
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Chan, Ramony; Chow, Josephine; Suranyi, Michael] Liverpool Hosp, Renal Unit, Sydney, NSW, Australia.
   [Brooks, Robert] Liverpool Hosp, Ctr Populat Mental Hlth Res, Sydney, NSW, Australia.
   [Erlich, Jonathan] Prince Wales Hosp, Dept Nephrol, Sydney, NSW, Australia.
RP Chan, R, Liverpool Hosp, Locked Bag 7103, Liverpool Bc, NSW 1871, Australia.
EM ramony.chan@sswahs.nsw.gov.nu
ID STAGE RENAL-DISEASE; RECOMBINANT-HUMAN-ERYTHROPOIETIN; ANXIETY-STRESS
   SCALES; BEREAVEMENT-RELATED DEPRESSION; CONFIRMATORY FACTOR-ANALYSIS;
   COMPLICATED GRIEF; HEMODIALYSIS-PATIENTS; PSYCHOSOCIAL FACTORS; MAJOR
   DEPRESSION; SYMPTOMS
AB Background and objectives: In kidney disease, the concept of loss is widely discussed but minimally researched. It appears that dialysis patients who grieve a range of losses suffer increased depression and reduced quality of life (QoL). Limited research is partly due to the lack of a relevant loss measure. The study presented here developed a measure and tested the criterion validity of loss in relation to depression and QoL.
   Design, setting, participants, & measurements: In a cross-sectional observational study, 151 long-term dialysis patients were interviewed using standardized psychometric measures and the Kidney Disease Loss Scale (KDLS), developed for the study. Factor, path and multigroup analyses were conducted.
   Results: The factor structure and reliability of KDLS were supported. The path analyses supported the criterion validity of loss. It was a stronger contributor to depression than other clinical variables. Its effect on QoL was fully mediated by depression and positive affect (coping). The magnitude of the paths from loss to QoL through depression and positive affect was larger in home-based dialysis patients than in hospital-based patients.
   Conclusions: KDLS is a promising measure of loss. Patient-defined losses may contribute to the high level of depression and in turn a reduction in patients' coping and QoL. These findings suggest several points of intervention to improve long-term dialysis patients' QoL.
CR Addington-Hall J, 2001, BRIT MED J, V322, P1417, DOI 10.1136/bmj.322.7299.1417
   Antony MM, 1998, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V10, P176, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.10.2.176
   Berlim MT, 2006, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V61, P731, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2006.04.011
   Beusterien KM, 1996, J AM SOC NEPHROL, V7, P763
   Boelen PA, 2005, AM J PSYCHIAT, V162, P2175, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.162.11.2175
   BOMMER J, 1987, LANCET, V1, P392
   BRENNER MH, 1995, MED CARE, V33, pAS236
   BROOKS R, 1999, HLTH RELATED QUALITY
   CHARLSON ME, 1987, J CHRON DIS, V40, P373, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(87)90171-8
   Chou C. P., 1995, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, P37
   CHOU CP, 1991, BRIT J MATH STAT PSY, V44, P347
   Clara IP, 2001, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V23, P61, DOI 10.1023/A:1011095624717
   Clogg C. C., 1994, LATENT VARIABLES ANA, P399
   COMREY AL, 1988, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V56, P754, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.56.5.754
   EVANS R W, 1990, Journal of the American Medical Association, V263, P825, DOI 10.1001/jama.263.6.825
   Folkman S, 2004, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V55, P745, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.55.090902.141456
   Folkman S, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P647, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.6.647
   FRIEDTNAN EA, 1991, THERAPY RENAL DIS RE, P533
   GERBING DW, 1987, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V22, P357, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr2203_6
   ANDERSON JC, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P411, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.3.411
   Harvey JH, 1998, PSYCHOL SCI, V9, P429, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00081
   Hickey AM, 1996, BRIT MED J, V313, P29
   ISRAEL M, 1986, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V31, P445
   Ito T, 2006, PSYCHOL REP, V99, P763, DOI 10.2466/PR0.99.3763-772
   JORESKOG KG, 2004, LISREL 8 72 USERS RE
   Joyce CRB, 2003, QUAL LIFE RES, V12, P275, DOI 10.1023/A:1023273117040
   Kalantar-Zadeh Kamyar, 2005, International Urology and Nephrology, V37, P367, DOI 10.1007/s11255-004-0012-4
   KIMMEL PL, 1993, J AM SOC NEPHROL, V4, P12
   Kimmel PL, 2005, SEMIN DIALYSIS, V18, P91, DOI 10.1111/j.1525-139X.2005.18209.x
   Kimmel PL, 2000, AM J KIDNEY DIS, V35, pS132, DOI 10.1016/S0272-6386(00)70240-X
   KLINE R. B., 2005, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   LOVIBOND PF, 1995, BEHAV RES THER, V33, P335, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(94)00075-U
   Martin CR, 2000, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V5, P41, DOI 10.1348/135910700168757
   Munck I.M.E., 1979, INT ASS EVALUATION E, V10
   Niemeier JP, 2004, DISABIL REHABIL, V26, P614, DOI 10.1080/09638280410001696692
   OBOYLE CA, 1992, BRIT J SURG, V79, P395, DOI 10.1002/bjs.1800790506
   O'Boyle CA, 1993, SCHEDULE EVALUATION
   ODonnell K, 1997, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V66, P38
   Ogrodniczuk JS, 2003, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V48, P87
   Prigerson HG, 1995, PSYCHIAT RES, V59, P65, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(95)02757-2
   Prigerson HG, 1996, AM J PSYCHIAT, V153, P1484
   PRIGERSON HG, 1995, AM J PSYCHIAT, V152, P22
   *SPSS INC, 2006, SPSS WIND SPSS WIND
   Steele TE, 1996, J NERV MENT DIS, V184, P368, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199606000-00007
   Thomsen DK, 2006, COGNITION EMOTION, V20, P1216, DOI 10.1080/02699930500473533
   Tovbin D, 2003, QUAL LIFE RES, V12, P709, DOI 10.1023/A:1025101601822
   Vzquez Isabel, 2005, Qual Life Res, V14, P179, DOI 10.1007/s11136-004-3919-4
   WINEARLS CG, 1986, LANCET, V2, P1175
   Worthington RL, 2006, COUNS PSYCHOL, V34, P806, DOI 10.1177/001100006288127
   Wright S., 1999, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P259
NR 50
TC 14
BP 160
EP 167
PY 2009
PD JAN
VL 4
IS 1
DI 10.2215/CJN.01520308
GA 397SA
UT WOS:000262681200025
ER

PT J
AU Broadbent, E
   Niederhoffer, K
   Hague, T
   Corter, A
   Reynolds, L
AF Broadbent, Elizabeth
   Niederhoffer, Kate
   Hague, Tiffany
   Corter, Arden
   Reynolds, Lisa
TI Headache sufferers' drawings reflect distress, disability and illness
   perceptions
SO JOURNAL OF PSYCHOSOMATIC RESEARCH
J9 J PSYCHOSOM RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Broadbent, Elizabeth; Corter, Arden; Reynolds, Lisa] Univ Auckland, Dept Psychol Med, Fac Med & Hlth Sci, Auckland 1, New Zealand.
   [Niederhoffer, Kate] Univ Texas Austin, Austin, TX 78712 USA.
   [Hague, Tiffany] Dartmouth Coll, Hanover, NH 03755 USA.
RP Broadbent, E, Univ Auckland, Dept Psychol Med, Fac Med & Hlth Sci, Private Bag 92019, Auckland 1, New Zealand.
EM e.broadbent@auckland.ac.nz
DE Drawings; Headache; Illness perceptions; Pain
ID CHILDRENS DRAWINGS; PAIN
AB Objective: Drawings have recently been used with patients with heart problems to assess their perceptions of their illness. This study aimed to investigate whether drawings could be a useful way to assess headache patients' perceptions of their headaches and their reactions. Methods: In a cross-sectional study, 65 university students who experienced persistent headaches were asked to draw a picture of how their headaches usually affected them. Drawings were assessed in three ways: they were categorized based on content; their size was measured; and image analysis software assessed their darkness. Associations between drawings, illness perceptions, mood, and health outcomes were assessed. Results: Twenty-seven people drew an external force to the head and these people had greater ratings of average pain and were more likely to attribute their headache to stress. Darker drawings were associated with greater emotional distress and lower vitality. Larger drawing size was associated with perceptions of worse consequences, worse symptoms, worse emotional representations, lower vitality, higher pain, and more days of restricted activity, lower happiness, and higher sadness. Conclusion: Drawings offer an additional way to assess peoples' experience of their headaches and reflect illness perceptions and distress. People draw how they see themselves experiencing their headache and often include expressions and reactions. The inclusion of force to the head, darker drawings, and larger drawings are associated with worse perceptions of the headache and higher pain. Drawings may be a useful way for clinicians to understand patients' experience of pain. (C) 2009 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR BROADBENT E, 2006, PSYCHOSOM MED, V68, P190
   Broadbent E, 2006, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V60, P631, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2005.10.020
   Broadbent E, 2004, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V57, P583, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2004.03.014
   Ellertsen B, 2007, CAMBRIDGE HANDBOOK OF PSYCHOLOGY, HEALTH AND MEDICINE, 2ND EDITION, P724
   Faul F, 2007, BEHAV RES METHODS, V39, P175, DOI 10.3758/BF03193146
   Machover K., 1949, PERSONALITY PROJECTI
   Masferrer R, 2003, EUR J PAIN, V7, P213, DOI 10.1016/S1090-3801(02)00113-1
   Page LA, 2004, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V57, P549, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2004.04.371
   Reynolds L, 2007, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V63, P525, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2007.03.007
   Stafstrom CE, 2005, J CHILD NEUROL, V20, P809, DOI 10.1177/08830738050200100501
   Stafstrom CE, 2002, PEDIATRICS, V109, P460, DOI 10.1542/peds.109.3.460
   Stewart A. L., 1993, MEASURING FUNCTIONIN
   UNRUH A, 1983, PAIN, V17, P385, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(83)90170-7
   Wojaczynska-Stanek K, 2008, J CHILD NEUROL, V23, P184, DOI 10.1177/0883073807307985
NR 14
TC 10
BP 465
EP 470
PY 2009
PD MAY
VL 66
IS 5
DI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2008.09.006
GA 439WF
UT WOS:000265657600013
ER

PT J
AU Albertazzi, AM
AF Albertazzi, Anne Marie
TI Stumbling on happiness
SO JOURNAL OF ORGANIZATIONAL CHANGE MANAGEMENT
J9 J ORGAN CHANGE MANAG
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 George Mason Univ, Sch Publ Policy, Fairfax, VA 22030 USA.
RP Albertazzi, AM, George Mason Univ, Sch Publ Policy, Fairfax, VA 22030 USA.
DE behaviour; individual psychology; individual perception
CR GILBERT D, 2006, STUMBLING HAPPINESS, P304
   Gilbert D., 2006, STUMBLING HAPPINESS
NR 2
TC 0
BP 596
EP 599
PY 2007
VL 20
IS 4
DI 10.1108/09534810710760108
GA 194ZS
UT WOS:000248382900009
ER

PT J
AU Cipkala-Gaffin, J
   Talbott, EO
   Song, MK
   Bromberger, J
   Wilson, J
AF Cipkala-Gaffin, Janet
   Talbott, Evelyn O.
   Song, Mi-Kung
   Bromberger, Joyce
   Wilson, John
TI Associations Between Psychologic Symptoms and Life Satisfaction in Women
   with Polycystic Ovary Syndrome
SO JOURNAL OF WOMENS HEALTH
J9 J WOMENS HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Cipkala-Gaffin, Janet] Univ Pittsburgh, Med Ctr, Dept Nursing Educ & Res, UPMC Shadyside, Pittsburgh, PA 15232 USA.
   [Talbott, Evelyn O.; Bromberger, Joyce] Univ Pittsburgh, Dept Epidemiol, Grad Sch Publ Hlth, Pittsburgh, PA 15232 USA.
   [Song, Mi-Kung] Univ N Carolina, Sch Nursing, Chapel Hill, NC USA.
   [Bromberger, Joyce] Univ Pittsburgh, Sch Med, Dept Psychiat, Pittsburgh, PA 15232 USA.
   [Wilson, John] Univ Pittsburgh, Grad Sch Publ Hlth, Dept Biostat, Pittsburgh, PA 15232 USA.
RP Cipkala-Gaffin, J, Univ Pittsburgh, Med Ctr, Dept Nursing Educ & Res, UPMC Shadyside, 5230 Ctr Ave, Pittsburgh, PA 15232 USA.
EM cipkalaj@upmc.edu
ID MIDDLE-AGED WOMEN; QUALITY-OF-LIFE; CAROTID ATHEROSCLEROSIS; COMMUNITY
   SAMPLE; INCREASED RISK; UNITED-STATES; DEPRESSION; PREVALENCE; HEALTH;
   DISORDERS
AB Background: Polycystic ovary syndrome (PCOS) is associated with many physical and physiological changes and can affect women's psychological functioning and satisfaction with life. Previous research has focused mainly on cardiovascular risk factors, with few studies investigating the psychological effects of the condition. The aims of this study were (1) to determine if clinically depressive symptoms and psychological traits (anger, anxiety, hostility/cynicism) and decreased satisfaction with life are associated with PCOS; (2) to investigate within PCOS cases, factors associated with depressive symptoms, specifically body mass index (BMI), smoking status, education, marital status, and parity. Design: The subjects examined in this study were selected from those in a previous case-control study, with observational follow-up over a 12-year period, 1995 to 2006.
   Methods: A total of 161 cases and 161 controls were matched on age, race, and neighborhood and participated in the baseline psychological assessment arm of our original study. They were part of the original Cardiovascular Health and Risk Measurement Study conducted in 1992-1994 to investigate coronary heart disease risk factors in women with PCOS. Psychological characteristics of the women were assessed using the Beck Depression Inventory I (BDI I), the Spielberger Trait Anger and Anxiety Scales, the Cook-Medley Scale, and the Diener Satisfaction with Life Scale.
   Results: Women with PCOS had a higher prevalence of mild or moderate depressive symptom levels (BDI scores >9): 31% vs. 17% in controls (p = 0.016; OR 1.9, CI 1.55-2.16). The difference between cases and controls for the continuous BDI score was also statistically significant (p = 0.002). The odds of having PCOS increased with each unit of BDI score by 1.06. Within cases, results of the logistic regression analysis showed that BMI, education, and parity were significant predictors of mild or moderate depressive symptoms (p < 0.05). The odds of a BDI score >9 increased by 6% for each unit increase of BMI and by 44% for parity (per live birth), and decreased by 20% for each year of education. The associations between PCOS and anger, hostility, hostility/cynicism, and satisfaction with life were not significant.
   Conclusions: Depressive symptoms are a significant psychological concern in PCOS. Among women with PCOS, those who are heavier and have more children and less education are at greatest risk for mild to moderate depressive symptoms. Women should be screened at regular intervals in order to detect risk factors for depression and to treat depressive symptomatology.
CR Akhtar-Danesh Noori, 2007, Int J Ment Health Syst, V1, P4, DOI 10.1186/1752-4458-1-4
   [Anonymous], 1993, COLES CROSS REFERENC
   Azziz R, 2004, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V89, P2745, DOI 10.1210/jc.2003-032046
   Barefoot JC, 1996, CIRCULATION, V93, P1976
   Barnard L, 2007, HUM REPROD, V22, P2279, DOI 10.1093/humrep/dem108
   BECK AT, 1988, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V8, P77, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(88)90050-5
   Beck AT, 1996, MANUAL BECK DEPRESSI
   Benson S, 2009, HUM REPROD, V24, P1446, DOI 10.1093/humrep/dep031
   Bhattacharya SM, 2010, FERTIL STERIL, V94, P357, DOI 10.1016/j.fertnstert.2009.09.025
   BLACK DW, 1992, AM J PSYCHIAT, V149, P227
   Cronin G, 1998, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V83, P1976
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dokras A, 2011, OBSTET GYNECOL, V117, P145, DOI 10.1097/AOG.0b013e318202b0a4
   FOA EB, 1993, J TRAUMA STRESS, V6, P459, DOI 10.1002/jts.2490060405
   Hermann-Lingen C, 2005, HOSP ANXIETY DEPRESS
   Himelein MJ, 2006, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V11, P613, DOI 10.1177/1359105306065021
   Hollinrake E, 2007, FERTIL STERIL, V87, P1369, DOI 10.1016/j.fertnstert.2006.11.039
   Jacobs G. A., 1988, ANXIETY RES, V1, P263, DOI DOI 10.1080/08917778808248724
   Jones GL, 2002, AM J OBSTET GYNECOL, V187, P501, DOI 10.1067/mob.2002.124940
   Kerchner A, 2009, FERTIL STERIL, V91, P207, DOI 10.1016/j.fertnstert.2007.11.022
   Kitzinger C, 2002, SOC SCI MED, V54, P349, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(01)00034-X
   Knochenhauer ES, 1998, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V83, P3078, DOI 10.1210/jc.83.9.3078
   Legro RS, 2007, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V297, P509, DOI 10.1001/jama.297.5.509
   Lobo RA, 2000, ANN INTERN MED, V132, P989
   Malek A, 2007, ANN M END SOC TOR ON
   Mansson M, 2008, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V33, P1132, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2008.06.003
   March WA, 2010, HUM REPROD, V25, P544, DOI 10.1093/humrep/dep399
   Matthews KA, 1998, PSYCHOSOM MED, V60, P633
   Matthews KA, 2004, PSYCHOSOM MED, V66, P640, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000139999.99756.a5
   Meurer LN, 2006, J FAM PRACTICE, V55, P351
   Onyike CU, 2003, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V158, P1139, DOI 10.1093/aje/kwg275
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   Pignone MP, 2002, ANN INTERN MED, V136, P765
   Rasgon NL, 2003, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V74, P299, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(02)00117-9
   REGIER DA, 1993, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V50, P85
   Robins L., 1991, PSYCHIAT DISORDERS A
   Spielberger C, 1983, MANUAL STATE TRAIT A
   Spielberger CD, 1988, MANUAL STATE TRAIT A
   Stein I, 1956, INT J FERTIL, V1, P333
   Stunkard AJ, 2003, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V3, P452
   TALBOTT E, 1995, ARTERIOSCL THROM VAS, V15, P821
   Talbott EO, 2007, J WOMENS HEALTH, V16, P191, DOI 10.1089/jwh.2006.0098
   Talbott EO, 2000, ARTERIOSCL THROM VAS, V20, P2414
   Tsoh JY, 2004, ADDICT BEHAV, V29, P801, DOI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2004.02.011
   WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199206000-00002
   Weiner CL, 2004, PSYCHOSOM MED, V66, P356, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000127871.46309.fe
NR 46
TC 1
BP 179
EP 187
PY 2012
PD FEB
VL 21
IS 2
DI 10.1089/jwh.2010.2541
GA 891TV
UT WOS:000300240400011
ER

PT J
AU Yu, SC
   Hsu, WH
AF Yu, Sen-Chi
   Hsu, Wei-Hsin
TI Applying structural equation modeling methodology to test validation: an
   example of cyberspace positive psychology scale
SO QUALITY & QUANTITY
J9 QUAL QUANT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Yu, Sen-Chi] Natl Taichung Univ Educ, Dept Counseling & Appl Psychol, Taichung 403, Taiwan.
   [Hsu, Wei-Hsin] Natl Chengchi Univ, Dept Educ, Taipei 11623, Taiwan.
RP Yu, SC, Natl Taichung Univ Educ, Dept Counseling & Appl Psychol, 140 Min Shen Rd, Taichung 403, Taiwan.
EM fuzzyirt@yahoo.com
DE Structural equation modeling; Test validation; Cyberspace positive
   psychology; Positive psychology; Well-being
ID HAPPINESS; RELIABILITY; HEALTH; LIFE
AB Although the structural equation modeling (SEM) methodology is a powerful tool for validating psychological measurements, few studies have used complete SEM-based indexes in test validation. This study developed and validated the cyberspace positive psychology scale (C-PPS) via SEM techniques. A total of 411 college students were recruited from four universities in Taiwan for the study. Hierarchical confirmatory factor analysis was used to test construct validity, and a structural model provided criterion-related validity. Reliability was reported via composite reliability. Results of the analyses show that the C-PPS demonstrated high reliability and good construct validity. Furthermore, criterion-related validity identified that although positive psychology in cyberspace and positive psychology in real life contexts are correlated, the two are also distinguishable. To conclude, the C-PPS is valid and reliable. The validation of the C-PPS indicates that college students can exhibit positive psychological traits in both the real and virtual worlds.
CR Amichai-Hamburger Y, 2007, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V23, P1033, DOI 10.1016/j.chb.2005.08.008
   Bagozzi RP, 1994, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V1, P35, DOI 10.1080/10705519409539961
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Chen H., 2000, INFORM TECHNOLOGY PE, V13, P263, DOI 10.1108/09593840010359473
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1990, FLOW PSYCHOL OPTIMAL
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Duckworth AL, 2005, ANNU REV CLIN PSYCHO, V1, P629, DOI 10.1146/annurev.clinpsy.1.102803.144154
   FORDYCE MW, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P355, DOI 10.1007/BF00302333
   Joinson A. N., 2003, UNDERSTANDING PSYCHO
   Keyes CLM, 2003, POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGICAL ASSESSMENT: HANDBOOK OF MODELS AND MEASURES, P411, DOI 10.1037/10612-026
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1006824100041
   Park N., 2006, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V1, P118, DOI [10.1080/17439760600619567, DOI 10.1080/17439760600619567]
   Peterson C., 2004, CHARACTER STRENGTH V
   Raykov T, 1997, APPL PSYCH MEAS, V21, P173, DOI 10.1177/01466216970212006
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   SCHEIER MF, 1987, J PERS, V55, P169, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1987.tb00434.x
   Seligman M., 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Seligman MEP, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P410, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.5.410
   Steger MF, 2006, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V53, P80, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.53.1.80
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Yu S. C., 2009, ED DEV C 2009 BANGK
   Yu SC, 2013, QUAL QUANT, V47, P1511, DOI 10.1007/s11135-011-9604-0
   Yu SC, 2009, BRIT J EDUC TECHNOL, V40, P1135, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8535.2008.00880.x
   Yu SC, 2007, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V10, P501, DOI 10.1089/cpb.2007.9998
NR 25
TC 0
BP 3423
EP 3434
PY 2013
PD OCT
VL 47
IS 6
DI 10.1007/s11135-012-9730-3
GA 208IK
UT WOS:000323671200029
ER

PT J
AU Marksaityte, R
   Urbonavicius, H
   Endriulaitiene, A
   Seibokaite, L
   Zardeckaite-Matulaitiene, K
   Pranckeviciene, A
AF Marksaityte, Rasa
   Urbonavicius, Haroldas
   Endriulaitiene, Aukse
   Seibokaite, Laura
   Zardeckaite-Matulaitiene, Kristina
   Pranckeviciene, Aiste
TI Domain specific life satisfaction of Lithuanian emigrants: What motives
   are related to re-emigration intentions?
SO PSYCHOLOGY & HEALTH
J9 PSYCHOL HEALTH
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Marksaityte, Rasa] Vytautas Magnus Univ, Kaunas, Lithuania.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 263
EP 263
PY 2013
PD JUL 1
VL 28
GA 194EM
UT WOS:000322613800640
ER

PT J
AU Moore, GA
   Cohn, JF
   Campbell, SB
AF Moore, GA
   Cohn, JF
   Campbell, SB
TI Mothers' affective behavior with infant siblings: Stability and change
SO DEVELOPMENTAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 DEV PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
RP Moore, GA, UNIV PITTSBURGH,DEPT PSYCHOL,604 OLD ENGN HALL,4015 OHARA ST,PITTSBURGH,PA 15260, USA.
ID BIRTH-ORDER; CONSISTENCY; DETERMINANTS; PERSONALITY; DISORDERS; ANXIETY
AB To evaluate within-family differences in maternal affective behavior toward siblings. face-to-face interactions were observed between 39 mothers and their firstborn and second-born infants at 2 months of age. Mother and Infant affect was coded on a 1-s time base with behavioral descriptors. Mothers were more positive with second-born infants, and second-born infants were more positive than were firstborns. The siblings' affective behaviors were unrelated, but maternal positive affect was both moderately stable between siblings and correlated with each infant's affect, Thus, in the context of stable individual differences in maternal positive affect, siblings experienced unique affective interactions with their mothers as early as 2 months.
CR BATES JE, 1979, CHILD DEV, V50, P794, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1979.tb02428.x
   BELL RQ, 1968, PSYCHOL REV, V75, P81, DOI 10.1037/h0025583
   BELSKY J, 1980, J GENET PSYCHOL, V137, P37
   CAMPBELL SB, 1995, DEV PSYCHOL, V31, P349, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.31.3.349
   CLARK LA, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P103, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.103.1.103
   COHN JF, 1990, DEV PSYCHOL, V26, P15, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.26.1.15
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P871, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.4.871
   DiLalla LF, 1996, BEHAV GENET, V26, P535, DOI 10.1007/BF02361226
   DUNN J, 1986, BRIT J DEV PSYCHOL, V4, P127
   DUNN JF, 1985, DEV PSYCHOL, V21, P1188, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.21.6.1188
   DUNN JF, 1986, CHILD DEV, V57, P348, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1986.tb00034.x
   HOFFMAN LW, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V110, P187, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.110.2.187
   JACOBS BS, 1976, CHILD DEV, V47, P315, DOI 10.2307/1128784
   KAYE K, 1980, DEV PSYCHOL, V16, P454, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.16.5.454
   LEWIS M, 1979, DEV PSYCHOL, V15, P617, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.15.6.617
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   MALATESTA CZ, 1989, MONOGRAPH SOC RES CH, V54
   Plomin R., 1994, GENETICS EXPERIENCE
   RICHTERS JE, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P485, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.3.485
   Tronick E. Z., 1986, AFFECTIVE DEV INFANC, P11
   WARD MJ, 1988, CHILD DEV, V59, P643, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1988.tb03223.x
   WATSON D, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P346, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.97.3.346
NR 22
TC 26
BP 856
EP 860
PY 1997
PD SEP
VL 33
IS 5
DI 10.1037//0012-1649.33.5.856
GA XV102
UT WOS:A1997XV10200012
ER

PT J
AU Kryuchkov, P
   Lysenko, G
AF Kryuchkov, Pavel
   Lysenko, Gennady
TI Happiness on the underside. Selected poems
SO NOVYI MIR
J9 NOVYI MIR
LA Russian
DT Book Review
CR LYSENKO G, 2010, SCHASTYE NAINZNANKU
NR 1
TC 0
BP 204
EP 204
PY 2011
PD MAR
IS 3
GA 745QB
UT WOS:000289179600057
ER

PT J
AU Brown, LH
   Silvia, PJ
   Myin-Germeys, I
   Kwapil, TR
AF Brown, Leslie H.
   Silvia, Paul J.
   Myin-Germeys, Inez
   Kwapil, Thomas R.
TI When the need to belong goes wrong: The expression of social anhedonia
   and social anxiety in daily life
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCE
J9 PSYCHOL SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ N Carolina, Dept Psychol, Greensboro, NC 27402 USA.
   Univ Maastricht, Maastricht, Netherlands.
RP Brown, LH, Univ N Carolina, Dept Psychol, POB 26170, Greensboro, NC 27402 USA.
EM lehorton@uncg.edu
ID MOTIVATION; SCHIZOTYPY; SYMPTOMS
AB People possess an innate need to belong that drives social interactions. Aberrations in the need to belong, such as social anhedonia and social anxiety, provide a point of entry for examining this need. The current study used experience-sampling methodology to explore deviations in the need to belong in the daily lives of 245 undergraduates. Eight times daily for a week, personal digital assistants signaled subjects to complete questionnaires regarding affect, thoughts, and behaviors. As predicted, higher levels of social anhedonia were associated with increased time alone, greater preference for solitude, and lower positive affect. Higher social anxiety, in contrast, was associated with higher negative affect and was not associated with increased time alone. Furthermore, greater social anxiety was associated with greater self-consciousness and preference to be alone while interacting with unfamiliar people. Thus, deviations in the need to belong affect social functioning differently depending on whether this need is absent or thwarted.
CR ASENDORPF JB, 1990, HUM DEV, V33, P250
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P497, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.3.497
   BEIDEL DC, 1998, SHY CHILDREN PHOBIC, P1, DOI 10.1037/10285-001
   BROWN LH, 2006, UNPUB RELATIONSHIP S
   CHAPMAN LJ, 1976, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V85, P374, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.85.4.374
   Cohen J., 2003, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   Congdon R., 2004, HLM WINDOWS VERSION
   CSIKSZENTMIHALYI M, 1987, J NERV MENT DIS, V175, P526, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198709000-00004
   DAVILA J, 2002, BEHAV THER, V33, P447
   Fleeson W, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P1409, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.6.1409
   Hox J. J., 2002, MULTILEVEL ANAL TECH
   Intel Corp, 2004, IESP COMP SOFTW
   Kashdan TB, 2006, PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P120, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2006.01674.x
   KWAPIL TR, 2006, UNPUB EXPERIENCE SAM
   Kwapil TR, 1998, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V107, P558, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.107.4.558
   Lewandowski KE, 2006, SCHIZOPHR RES, V83, P225, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2005.11.024
   Luke D.A., 2004, MULTILEVEL MODELING
   Mattick RP, 1998, BEHAV RES THER, V36, P455, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(97)10031-6
   MCADAMS DP, 1987, J PERS, V55, P395, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1987.tb00444.x
   Nezlek JB, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P771, DOI 10.1177/0146167201277001
   Reis H. T., 2000, HDB RES METHODS SOCI, P190
   Ross SR, 2002, J PERS ASSESS, V79, P53, DOI 10.1207/S15327752JPA7901_04
   Scollon C. N., 2003, J HAPPINESS STUD, V4, P5, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1023605205115
   Vittengl JR, 1998, MOTIV EMOTION, V22, P255, DOI 10.1023/A:1022388123550
   Watson D., 2000, MOOD TEMPERAMENT
NR 25
TC 37
BP 778
EP 782
PY 2007
PD SEP
VL 18
IS 9
DI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2007.01978.x
GA 206QE
UT WOS:000249197200007
ER

PT J
AU Mulhallen, K
AF Mulhallen, Karen
TI The Search For Happiness Preface
SO DESCANT
J9 DESCANT
LA English
DT Editorial Material
C1 [Mulhallen, Karen] Ryerson Univ, Toronto, ON, Canada.
   [Mulhallen, Karen] Univ Toronto, Toronto, ON M5S 1A1, Canada.
RP Mulhallen, K, Ryerson Univ, Toronto, ON, Canada.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 6
EP 11
PY 2010
PD SPR
VL 41
IS 1
GA 589PY
UT WOS:000277165800001
ER

PT J
AU Brady, VP
AF Brady, Valentini Papadopoulou
TI Scripts and counterscripts. The life and death of Julien Sorel in
   Stendhal's 'Le rouge et le noir'
SO ORBIS LITTERARUM
J9 ORBIS LIT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Houston, Dept Modern & Class Languages, French Program, Houston, TX 77004 USA.
RP Brady, VP, Univ Houston, Dept Modern & Class Languages, French Program, Houston, TX 77004 USA.
DE psychoanalysis; transactional; life scripts
AB Critical writings on and interpretations of Stendhal's famous novel and of his young hero Julien Sorel are of the most voluminous in French literature. Much has been said about the reasons, conscious and unconscious, for Julien's behavior, the nature of his love for the two women in his life, the social as well as personal aspects of his struggle for success and recognition in a society to which he does not belong, and the revenge of that society because he transgressed its laws. The ending of the novel in particular (that is the hero's apparently incomprehensible decision first to shoot Mme de Renal, then, in spite of finding happiness with her in his prison cell, to seek and obtain the death penalty for himself and refuse to ask for a pardon) has left many critics baffled. It is frequently seen as an enigma impossible to explain, or as the main weakness of the novel's psychological and structural integrity, or even as not needing an explanation at all, because Stendhal was simply reconstituting a real-life story (real life does not need to be explained, it just is), or because opacity of meaning is often a sign of great works of literature.
   After a review of the main interpretations that have been offered, this essay will attempt to offer a new one, which will focus primarily on a hypothesis aiming to clarify the enigma of the hero's final behavior, i.e. offer a psychological ''coherence'' of the novel, if not a formal one. So the aim of this essay will be to attempt to throw more light, or perhaps a different light, on the reasons why Julien feels and acts the way he does, from the moment we see him perched up on a beam in his father's sawmill reading Napoleon's memoirs to the day of his execution. It is hoped that this re-reading, with continuous and close reference to the text, may resolve the enigma of the ending and provide an explanation for the widely admitted ''incomprehensible'' behavior of Julien. I hope to demonstrate by the end that the hero's behavior is in fact quite comprehensible. In attempting to understand the why, the essay is guided by a specific approach to psychoanalysis called Transactional Analysis, a branch of social psychiatry developed in the United States by Eric Berne in the fifties and sixties.
CR BERNE TAE, 1966, PRINCIPLES GROUP TRE
   BERNE TAE, 1968, LAYMANS GUIDE PSYCHI
   BERNE TAE, 1961, PSYCHOTHERAPY
   BERNE TAE, 1964, GAMES PEOPLE PLAY
   BERNE TAE, 1963, STRUCTURE DYNAMICS O
   BROMBERT V, 1975, PRISON ROMANTIQUE, P80
   BROOKS P, APPROACHES TEACHING, P32
   FERGUSAN PP, 1999, APPROACHES TEACHING, P30
   GENETTE G, 1969, FIGURES, V2, P77
   GINSBURG MP, APPROACHES TEACHING, P99
   GIRARD R, 1988, MODERN CRITICAL INTE, P18
   LEVIN H, 1963, GATES HORN, P130
   MACCANNELL JF, APPROACHES TEACHING, P67
   MILLER DA, 1981, NARRATIVE ITS DISCON, P217
   MOSSMAN C, 1984, NARRATIVE MATRIX STE, P14
   ONEIL MA, APPROACHES TEACHING, P87
   2000, NEOPHILOLOGUS, P517
   1964, ROUGE NOIR
NR 18
TC 0
BP 110
EP 132
PY 2008
VL 63
IS 2
DI 10.1111/j.1600-0730.2007.00918.x
GA 272VU
UT WOS:000253890000002
ER

PT J
AU Cooper, CL
AF Cooper, Cary L.
TI The Happiness Agenda
SO STRESS AND HEALTH
J9 STRESS HEALTH
LA English
DT Editorial Material
C1 Univ Lancaster, Sch Management, Lancaster LA1 47W, England.
RP Cooper, CL, Univ Lancaster, Sch Management, Lancaster LA1 47W, England.
EM c.cooper1@lancaster.ac.uk
CR CCOPER CL, 2009, MENTAL CAPITAL WELLB
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Fisher CD, 2010, INT J MANAG REV, V12, P384, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2370.2009.00270.x
   HUPPERT F, 2005, SCI WELLBEING
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   Marks N., 2006, UNHAPPY PLANET INDEX
   Michaelson J., 2009, NATL ACCOUNTS WELLBE
   OSWALD A, 1980, ECON J, V107, P1815
   STIGLITZ J, 2008, COMMMISSION MEASUREM
NR 9
TC 1
BP 349
EP 349
PY 2010
PD DEC
VL 26
IS 5
DI 10.1002/smi.1376
GA 699LR
UT WOS:000285665400001
ER

PT J
AU Dorosz, B
AF Dorosz, Beata
TI A definition of Happiness by Stefania Kossowska
SO TEKSTY DRUGIE
J9 TEKSTY DRUGIE
LA Polish
DT Editorial Material
C1 Polish Acad Sci, Inst Literary Res, Warsaw, Poland.
RP Dorosz, B, Polish Acad Sci, Inst Literary Res, Warsaw, Poland.
AB Discussion of a recently published collection of letters written by Stefania Kossowska (1909-2003), literary critic, prose writer and columnist who stayed from World War 2 onwards in London as an emigre and was the last editor of wadomosci weekly, to poet Anna Frajlich (born 1942) who lived since 1970 in New York. The letters' diversified themes make us aware of Ms. Kossowska's participation in cultural life of the Polish Diaspora in London, her views on Polish contemporary literature both at home and in exile; this as complemented, after 1989, by a voice in the discussion on mutual coherence (or separateness) of the two literary currents, as well as remarks on issues and events of import to Polish society (incl. the year 1968 emigration wave, anti-Semitic events, outbreak of martial law). A thread of importance is the editor's personal relationship with the poet over whose artistic development she watched, patronising her literary career. Hence, this indirectly provides an excellent source of knowledge on Anna Frajlich's life and artistic output. In its footnotes, the publication comprises essential information on activities of several other Polish emigres in the United Kingdom and the United States, and on the panorama of Polish emigration cultural-literary periodicals and institutions of Polish scientific and artistic life in exile.
CR BALINSKI S, 1983, TWORCZOSC
   *BIBL UN UMK, 1998, PRZYJ ZNAJ
   DRUK, 2001, GAZETA WYBORCZA
   FRAJLICH A, 1996, WIADOMOSCI OKOLICE S, V2
   FRAJLICH A, 2000, SLONCU LISTOPADA
   FRAJLICH A, 2003, PAMIEC PRZYJAZNI
   GIEDROYC J, 1997, LISTY 1946 1961
   GRYDZEWSKI M, 2006, LISTY 1923 1956
   GRYDZEWSKI M, 1986, LISTY TUWIMA LECHONI
   GRYDZEWSKI M, 1997, LISTY 1922 1967
   GRYNBERG H, 1984, PRAWDA NIEARTYSTYCZN
   GRYNBERGA H, 1993, DZIEDZICTWO
   HABIELSKI R, 1995, WIADOMOSCI OKOLICE, V1
   HABIELSKI R, 1991, NIEZLOMNI NIEPRZEJED
   HABIELSKI R, 1990, LISTOW MIECZYSLAWA G
   KOSSOWSKA S, 2007, DEFINICJA SZCZESCIA, V27
   KOSSOWSKA S, 1996, NOWE KSIAZKI
   LOZINSKI P, 1992, MIEJSCE URODZENIA
   *POLSK FUND KULT, 1973, JAK CIE WIDZ TAK CIE
   *POLSK FUND KULT, 1964, MIESZK LOND
   TOKARCZUK O, 1996, PRAWIEK INNE CZASY
   WITTLIN H, 1990, WIEZ
   *WYD WIEZ, 1991, GAL PRZODK
   1992, DEKADZIE LITERACKIEJ
NR 24
TC 0
BP 127
EP 139
PY 2009
IS 1-2
GA 469LS
UT WOS:000267901100009
ER

PT J
AU Kinon, BJ
   Chen, L
   Ascher-Syanum, H
   Stauffer, VL
   Kollack-Walker, S
   Zhou, W
   Kapur, S
   Kane, JM
   Naber, D
AF Kinon, Bruce J.
   Chen, Lei
   Ascher-Syanum, Haya
   Stauffer, Virginia L.
   Kollack-Walker, Sara
   Zhou, Wei
   Kapur, Shitij
   Kane, John M.
   Naber, Dieter
TI Challenging the assumption that improvement in functional outcomes is
   delayed relative to improvement in symptoms in the treatment of
   schizophrenia
SO SCHIZOPHRENIA RESEARCH
J9 SCHIZOPHR RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kinon, Bruce J.; Chen, Lei; Ascher-Syanum, Haya] Eli Lilly & Co, Lilly Res Labs, Indianapolis, IN 46285 USA.
   [Stauffer, Virginia L.; Kollack-Walker, Sara; Zhou, Wei] Lilly USA LLC, Indianapolis, IN 46285 USA.
   [Kapur, Shitij] Kings Coll London, Inst Psychiat, London WC2R 2LS, England.
   [Kane, John M.] Zucker Hillside Hosp, Glen Oaks, NY 11004 USA.
RP Kinon, BJ, Eli Lilly & Co, Lilly Res Labs, Indianapolis, IN 46285 USA.
EM Kinon_Bruce@Lilly.com; Kollack-Walker_Sara@lilly.com
DE Schizophrenia; Risperidone; Early response; Atypical antipsychotic;
   Prediction
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; NEGATIVE SYMPTOMS; DEFICIT SYNDROME; EARLY PREDICTION;
   ANTIPSYCHOTICS; OLANZAPINE; SCALE; OUTPATIENTS; NONRESPONSE; INSTRUMENT
AB Objectives: Functional improvement is generally thought to be distal to improvement in psychiatric symptoms in patients with schizophrenia. In this study, we assessed the effects of early response/non-response to an atypical antipsychotic across multiple outcome measures.
   Methods: This was a randomized, double-blind, flexible-dose, 12-week study that enrolled chronically-ill patients (n = 628) diagnosed with schizophrenia or schizoaffective disorder who were experiencing acute symptom exacerbation. Patients were initially assigned to risperidone drug therapy (2-6 mg/day), and their response status at 2 weeks was determined. Early responders (ERs) continued with risperidone therapy, whereas early non-responders (ENRs) were randomized (1:1) in a double-blind manner to either continue on risperidone or switch to another atypical antipsychotic for 10 additional weeks of therapy. Subsequent treatment outcomes were measured by the Quality of Life Scale (QLS), Schizophrenia Objective Functioning Instrument (SOFI), and Subjective Well-being under Neuroleptics (SWN-K) scale.
   Results: Compared to ENRs, ERs to risperidone showed significantly more improvement from baseline to endpoint on the QLS total score and all 4 categories (p<.01), the SOFI overall global score and all 4 domains (p < .001), and the SWN-K total score and all 5 subscales (p < .05). Among ERs, the majority of improvement had already been attained by Week 2. There was concordance among clinician- and patient-rated scales across outcomes.
   Conclusion: Improvement across multiple outcome dimensions was not delayed relative to improvement in psychiatric symptoms. Rather, patients who showed an early response to antipsychotic treatment as defined by improvement in psychiatric symptoms also showed early and consistent improvement in functioning, quality of life, and subjective well-being. (C) 2010 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Arango C, 2004, EUR PSYCHIAT, V19, P21, DOI 10.1016/j.eurpsy.2003.10.004
   Ascher-Svanum H, 2008, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V34, P1163, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sbm134
   Breier A, 2002, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V59, P441, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.59.5.441
   Buchanan RW, 2007, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V33, P1013, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sbl057
   Carpenter WT, 2008, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V33, P2061, DOI 10.1038/sj.npp.1301639
   CARPENTER WT, 1988, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V14, P645
   CARPENTER WT, 1988, AM J PSYCHIAT, V145, P578
   Chen L, 2009, SCHIZOPHR RES, V113, P34, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2009.06.001
   Correll CU, 2003, AM J PSYCHIAT, V160, P2063, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.160.11.2063
   HEINRICHS DW, 1984, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V10, P388
   Jones B, 2001, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V62, P22
   Karow A, 2008, EUR ARCH PSY CLIN N, V258, P152, DOI 10.1007/s00406-007-0768-5
   KAY SR, 1987, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V13, P261
   Kinon BJ, 2008, SCHIZOPHR RES, V102, P230, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2008.02.021
   Kinon BJ, 2010, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V35, P581, DOI 10.1038/npp.2009.164
   Kleinman L, 2009, SCHIZOPHR RES, V107, P275, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2008.10.002
   Lehman AF, 1999, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V60, P30
   Leucht S, 2008, SCHIZOPHR RES, V101, P312, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2008.01.018
   Leucht S, 2007, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V68, P352
   Montgomery SA, 1979, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V134, P381
   Naber D, 2001, SCHIZOPHR RES, V50, P79, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(00)00166-3
   NABER DA, 1995, INT CLIN PSYCHOPH S3, V3, P133
   NICHOLSON IR, 1995, SCHIZOPHR RES, V17, P177, DOI 10.1016/0920-9964(94)00088-P
   OVERALL JE, 1962, PSYCHOL REP, V10, P799
   Wehmeier PM, 2007, PROG NEURO-PSYCHOPH, V31, P703, DOI 10.1016/j.pnpbp.2007.01.004
   Wehmeier PM, 2007, SCHIZOPHR RES, V91, P178, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2006.12.017
   Yamauchi K, 2008, PSYCHIAT CLIN NEUROS, V62, P404, DOI 10.1111/j.1440-1819.2008.01818.x
NR 27
TC 8
BP 176
EP 182
PY 2010
PD MAY
VL 118
IS 1-3
DI 10.1016/j.schres.2009.12.013
GA 603NE
UT WOS:000278214500027
TG GROUP2
ER

PT J
AU Stark, R
   Maier, J
AF Stark, Rodney
   Maier, Jared
TI Faith and happiness
SO REVIEW OF RELIGIOUS RESEARCH
J9 REV RELIG RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Stark, Rodney; Maier, Jared] Baylor Univ, Waco, TX 76798 USA.
RP Stark, R, Baylor Univ, Waco, TX 76798 USA.
AB Twenty-four years of the General Social Surveys are analyzed to test eight hypotheses, derived from the scattered literature on religion and happiness. The hypothesis that religiousness is positively related to happiness is supported, as is the hypothesis that the religious effect is primarily "social." Five other hypotheses are rejected and a sixth one partly so.
CR Argyle M., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P353
   Bradburn N. M., 1965, REPORTS HAPPINESS
   Ferriss AL, 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P199, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1020684404438
   Gurin G., 1960, AM VIEW THEIR MENTAL
   HADAWAY CK, 1978, REV RELIG RES, V19, P295, DOI 10.2307/3510129
   Kirkpatrick LA, 1999, J SOC PERS RELAT, V16, P513, DOI 10.1177/0265407599164006
   Koenig H., 2001, HDB RELIG MENTAL HLT
   WITTER RA, 1985, REV RELIG RES, V26, P332, DOI 10.2307/3511048
NR 8
TC 12
BP 120
EP 125
PY 2008
PD SEP
VL 50
IS 1
GA 355VY
UT WOS:000259738500008
ER

PT J
AU Chiron, B
   Michinov, E
   Olivier-Chiron, E
   Laffon, M
   Rusch, E
AF Chiron, Bruno
   Michinov, Estelle
   Olivier-Chiron, Elodie
   Laffon, Marc
   Rusch, Emmanuel
TI Job Satisfaction, Life Satisfaction and Burnout in French Anaesthetists
SO JOURNAL OF HEALTH PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J HEALTH PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Michinov, Estelle] Univ Rennes 2, Dept Psychol, Lab CRPCC, F-35043 Rennes, France.
   [Chiron, Bruno] Univ Tours, Hop Blois, F-37041 Tours, France.
   [Olivier-Chiron, Elodie; Laffon, Marc] Univ Tours, CHRU, F-37041 Tours, France.
   [Rusch, Emmanuel] Univ Tours, Lab Sante Publ, F-37041 Tours, France.
   [Rusch, Emmanuel] CHRU, Tours, France.
RP Michinov, E, Univ Rennes 2, Dept Psychol, Lab CRPCC, Pl Recteur Henri Moal CS 24307, F-35043 Rennes, France.
EM estelle.michinov@univ-rennes2.fr
DE anaesthesia teams; burnout; gender; job satisfaction; life satisfaction;
   stress
ID INTENSIVE-CARE SFAR; WOMEN PHYSICIANS; ANESTHESIOLOGISTS CFAR;
   OCCUPATIONAL STRESS; NATIONAL-INSTITUTE; WORK; PRACTITIONERS; MEDICINE;
   COLLEGE; SOCIETY
AB The present study aimed to examine the prevalence of burnout, levels of life satisfaction and job satisfaction in anaesthetists in France. A cross-sectional study was conducted among 193 anaesthetists from eight French public hospitals. The results indicated low levels of emotional exhaustion and depersonalization scores, but high levels of reduced accomplishment. The results also revealed differences between subgroups: physician anaesthetists reported higher levels of depersonalization and reduced accomplishment than nurse anaesthetists, female and junior anaesthetists reported higher levels of emotional exhaustion and job dissatisfaction than male and senior anaesthetists. The results and the implications to reduce burnout symptoms in anesthesia teams are discussed.
CR Adam S, 2008, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V13, P847, DOI 10.1177/1359105308095055
   [Anonymous], 2008, SANTE SATISFACTION T
   [Anonymous], 1984, APPLIED SOCIAL PSYCH, V5, P133
   BLAIS MR, 1989, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V21, P210, DOI 10.1037/h0079854
   Cooper CL, 1999, STRESS MEDICINE, V15, P115, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1700(199904)15:2<115::AID-SMI797>3.0.CO;2-4
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   ESTRYNBEHAR M, 2009, CONCOURS MED, V131, P22
   Faraj S, 2006, MANAGE SCI, V52, P1155, DOI 10.1287/mnsc.1060.0526
   Gautam M, 2001, WESTERN J MED, V174, P37, DOI 10.1136/ewjm.174.1.37
   Grassi L, 2000, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V69, P329, DOI 10.1159/000012416
   Hawton K, 2001, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V55, P296, DOI 10.1136/jech.55.5.296
   HIGGINS CA, 1992, J ORGAN BEHAV, V13, P126
   Kluger MT, 2008, ANAESTH INTENS CARE, V36, P214
   Kluger MT, 2003, ANAESTHESIA, V58, P339, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2044.2003.03085.x
   LIDVANGIRAULT N, 1996, PSYCHIAT FRANCAISE, V2, P30
   Lindfors PM, 2006, ANAESTHESIA, V61, P856, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2044.2006.04749.x
   Luck Stephanie, 2004, J Perianesth Nurs, V19, P308, DOI 10.1016/j.jopan.2004.06.002
   Maslach C., 2005, HDB STRESS MED HLTH, P153
   Maslach C., 1996, M BURNOUT INVENTORY
   MASLACH C, 1981, J OCCUP BEHAV, V2, P99, DOI 10.1002/job.4030020205
   Maslach C, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P397, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.397
   McManus IC, 2002, LANCET, V359, P2089, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(02)08915-8
   McMurray Julia E, 2002, J Am Med Womens Assoc, V57, P185
   McMurray JE, 2000, J GEN INTERN MED, V15, P372, DOI 10.1046/j.1525-1497.2000.9908009.x
   Merat F, 2008, ANN FR ANESTH, V27, P63, DOI 10.1016/j.annfar.2007.10.033
   Michinov E, 2008, BRIT J ANAESTH, V100, P327, DOI 10.1093/bja/aem404
   Mion G, 2007, ANN FR ANESTH, V26, P638, DOI 10.1016/j.annfar.2007.03.007
   Morais A, 2006, EUR J ANAESTH, V23, P433, DOI 10.1017/S0265021505001882
   NIEL X, 2002, DREES ETUDES RESULTA, V161
   Nyssen AS, 2003, BRIT J ANAESTH, V90, P333, DOI 10.1093/bja/aeg058
   Nyssen AS, 2008, CURR OPIN ANESTHESIO, V21, P406, DOI 10.1097/ACO.0b013e3282ff85cd
   Pontone S, 2002, ANN FR ANESTH, V21, P779, DOI 10.1016/S0750-7658(02)00815-8
   Pontone S, 2004, EUR J ANAESTH, V21, P398, DOI 10.1017/S0265021504005095
   Ramirez AJ, 1996, LANCET, V347, P724, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(96)90077-X
   Reader TW, 2007, BRIT J ANAESTH, V98, P347, DOI 10.1093/bja/ael372
   Robinson GE, 2003, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V17, P180, DOI 10.1002/da.10069
   Roussel P., 1996, REMUNERATION MOTIVAT
   SCHAUFELI WB, 1994, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V25, P95, DOI 10.1177/0022022194251006
   Seeley HF, 1996, ANAESTHESIA, V51, P571, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2044.1996.tb12567.x
   Shanafelt TD, 2002, ANN INTERN MED, V136, P358
   Stewart DE, 2000, J WOMEN HEALTH GEN-B, V9, P185, DOI 10.1089/152460900318687
   VANDERSCHELDEN M, 2009, ETUDES RESULTATS DRE, V676
   Wegner D.M., 1987, THEORIES GROUP BEHAV, P185, DOI DOI 10.1007/978-1-4612-4634-3_9
   Weiss D. J., 1967, MINNESOTA STUDIES VO, V22
NR 44
TC 9
BP 948
EP 958
PY 2010
PD SEP
VL 15
IS 6
DI 10.1177/1359105309360072
GA 648FN
UT WOS:000281675900016
ER

PT J
AU Sung, M
   Chin, M
   Lee, J
   Lee, S
AF Sung, Miai
   Chin, Meejung
   Lee, Jaerim
   Lee, Soyoung
TI Ethnic Variations in Factors Contributing to the Life Satisfaction of
   Migrant Wives in South Korea
SO FAMILY RELATIONS
J9 FAM RELAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Sung, Miai] Korea Natl Open Univ, Dept Home Econ, Seoul 110719, South Korea.
   [Chin, Meejung] Seoul Natl Univ, Dept Child Dev & Family Studies, Seoul 151742, South Korea.
   [Lee, Jaerim] Yeungnam Univ, Dept Family & Housing Studies, Gyongsan 712749, Gyeongbuk, South Korea.
   [Lee, Soyoung] Montclair State Univ, Dept Family & Child Studies, Montclair, NJ 07043 USA.
RP Sung, M, Korea Natl Open Univ, Dept Home Econ, Seoul 110719, South Korea.
EM jaerimlee@gmail.com
DE life satisfaction; migrant wives; migration for marriage; Multicultural
   Family Support Act of South Korea; multiethnic families
ID DISCRIMINATION; IMMIGRANTS; CANADA
AB Using data from the 2009 National Survey on Multicultural Families, we examined the factors associated with the level of life satisfaction among migrant wives in South Korea. Separate analyses were conducted for the four major ethnic and national groups of migrant wives in Korea: Chosun-jok (Korean Chinese), Han Chinese, Vietnamese, and Filipinas. Overall, migrant wives' life satisfaction was significantly associated with health, Korean proficiency, relationship satisfaction with the husband, family material hardship, and family social status change regardless of ethnicity or nationality. Age, education, years in the current marriage, number of children, meeting with friends from the home country, community meetings, use of education and support services, discrimination, and Korean citizenship, however, were related to life satisfaction in different ways depending on ethnicity or nationality.
CR Amit K, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V96, P515, DOI 10.1007/s11205-009-9490-1
   Bartram D, 2011, SOC INDIC RES, V103, P57, DOI 10.1007/s11205-010-9696-2
   Bronfenbrenner U., 1979, ECOLOGY HUMAN DEV EX
   BRONFENBRENNER U, 1986, DEV PSYCHOL, V22, P723, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.22.6.723
   Chae O.-H., 2006, J KOREAN FAMILY RESO, V10, P63
   Chibucos T. R., 2005, READINGS FAMILY THEO
   Chin M, 2012, J CHILD FAM STUD, V21, P53, DOI 10.1007/s10826-011-9480-1
   Choe H. S., 2010, J KOREAN HOME EC ASS, V48, P57
   Choi D. K., 2001, J KOREAN FAMILY RESO, V5, P1
   Choi H. J., 2009, KOREAN J SOCIAL WELF, V61, P163
   Chow HPH, 2007, J ETHN MIGR STUD, V33, P511, DOI 10.1080/13691830701234830
   Chung C.-S., 2008, KOREAN J FAMILY WELF, V13, P5
   Chung G. H., 2011, J KOREAN HOME EC ASS, V49, P33
   Cui J., 2007, WOMEN STUD, V72, P143
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Drbohlav D, 2007, INT MIGR, V45, P69, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2435.2007.00404.x
   Helliwell JF, 2003, ECON MODEL, V20, P331, DOI 10.1016/S0264-9993(02)00057-3
   Jan M., 2008, STUDIES HOME COMMUNI, V2, P33
   Katz Ruth, 2009, J Cross Cult Gerontol, V24, P77, DOI 10.1007/s10823-009-9092-z
   Kim H.-J., 2007, KOREAN J SOCIAL WELF, V35, P33
   Kim O., 2006, FAMILY CULTURE, V18, P63
   Kim S., 2010, 201006 MIN HLTH WELF
   Kim Y.-H., 2010, J KOREAN HOME MANAGE, V28, P1
   Kye S.-J., 2009, J KOREAN FAMILY RESO, V13, P31
   Laegaard S, 2010, ETHNICITIES, V10, P452, DOI 10.1177/1468796810378324
   Lee C.-J., 2010, KOREAN J FAMILY WELF, V15, P73
   Lee Hye-Kyung, 2008, CITIZENSHIP STUD, V12, P107, DOI 10.1080/13621020701794240
   Lerner R. M., 1999, FAMILY DIVERSITY FAM
   Lim H.-S., 2010, KOREAN J FAMILY WELF, V15, P27
   Malley-Morrison K., 2004, FAMILY VIOLENCE CULT
   Mammen S, 2009, APPL RES QUAL LIFE, V4, P365, DOI 10.1007/s11482-009-9086-6
   Mannell R. C., 1996, ENCY GERONTOLOGY, V2, P59
   Massey DS, 2006, SOC SCI QUART, V87, P954, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-6237.2006.00410.x
   Ministry of Public Administration and Security, 2011, INV CURR STAT INT RE
   Noh S, 1999, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V40, P193, DOI 10.2307/2676348
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Perkins D. F., 1996, BOOK READINGS CONTEX, P31
   Seo H., 2008, KOREAN J FAMILY REAL, V13, P121
   Seol D.-H., 2006, 200655 MIN GEND EQ F
   Shin Y. K., 2010, J KOREAN FAMILY RESO, V14, P109
   Verkuyten M, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V89, P391, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9239-2
   Won S.-J., 2011, KOREAN J FAMILY WELF, V16, P95
   Yang O.-K., 2009, J FAMILY RELATIONS, V14, P137
   Yoo K. H., 2008, J KOREAN FAMILY RESO, V14, P109
   Yoon G., 2007, THESIS PUSAN NATL U
NR 45
TC 0
BP 226
EP 240
PY 2013
PD FEB
VL 62
IS 1
DI 10.1111/j.1741-3729.2012.00753.x
GA 075UJ
UT WOS:000313912000018
ER

PT J
AU Kuhbandner, C
   Lichtenfeld, S
   Pekrun, R
AF Kuhbandner, Christof
   Lichtenfeld, Stephanie
   Pekrun, Reinhard
TI Always Look on the Broad Side of Life: Happiness Increases the Breadth
   of Sensory Memory
SO EMOTION
J9 EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kuhbandner, Christof; Lichtenfeld, Stephanie; Pekrun, Reinhard] Univ Munich, Dept Psychol, D-80802 Munich, Germany.
RP Kuhbandner, C, Univ Munich, Dept Psychol, D-80802 Munich, Germany.
EM christof.kuhbandner@psy.lmu.de
DE sensory memory; visual perception; emotion; mood; information processing
ID ICONIC MEMORY; INFORMATION; ATTENTION; THOUGHT; AROUSAL; MOOD
AB Research has shown that positive affect increases the breadth of information processing at several higher stages of information processing, such as attentional selection or knowledge activation. In the present study, we examined whether these affective influences are already present at the level of transiently storing incoming information in sensory memory, before attentional selection takes place. After inducing neutral, happy, or sad affect, participants performed an iconic memory task which measures visual sensory memory. In all conditions, iconic memory performance rapidly decreased with increasing delay between stimulus presentation and test, indicating that affect did not influence the decay of iconic memory. However, positive affect increased the amount of incoming information stored in iconic memory. In particular, our results showed that this occurs due to an elimination of the spatial bias typically observed in iconic memory. Whereas performance did not differ at positions where observers in the neutral and negative conditions showed the highest performance, positive affect enhanced performance at all positions where observers in the neutral and negative conditions were relatively "blind." These findings demonstrate that affect influences the breadth of information processing already at earliest processing stages, suggesting that affect may produce an even more fundamental shift in information processing than previously believed.
CR Bauml KH, 2009, PSYCHON B REV, V16, P93, DOI 10.3758/PBR.16.1.93
   Bjork E. L., 1996, MEMORY, P67, DOI 10.1016/B978-012102570-0/50005-7
   CHOW SL, 1986, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V12, P455, DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.12.4.455
   Clore GL, 2007, TRENDS COGN SCI, V11, P393, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2007.08.005
   COLTHEART M, 1980, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V27, P183, DOI 10.3758/BF03204258
   Dehaene S, 2006, TRENDS COGN SCI, V10, P204, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2006.03.007
   Derryberry D., 1994, HEARTS EYE EMOTIONAL, P167
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P313, DOI 10.1080/02699930441000238
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Friedman RS, 2010, PSYCHOL BULL, V136, P875, DOI 10.1037/a0020495
   Gasper K, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P34, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00406
   GEGENFURTNER KR, 1993, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V19, P845, DOI 10.1037//0096-1523.19.4.845
   Graziano M, 2008, J VISION, V8, DOI 10.1167/8.5.9
   Jefferies LN, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P290, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02082.x
   Kuhbandner C, 2009, SOC COGN AFFECT NEUR, V4, P286, DOI 10.1093/scan/nsp010
   Kuhbandner C, 2010, COGNITION EMOTION, V24, P1182, DOI 10.1080/02699930903119196
   Kuhbandner C, 2011, PSYCHOL SCI, V22, P695, DOI 10.1177/0956797611406445
   Lu ZL, 2005, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V102, P1797, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0408402102
   Luck SJ, 1997, NATURE, V390, P279, DOI 10.1038/36846
   Mack A., 1998, INATTENTIONAL BLINDN
   MEWHORT DJK, 1981, MEM COGNITION, V9, P50, DOI 10.3758/BF03196951
   NAVON D, 1979, PSYCHOL REV, V86, P214, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.86.3.214
   Nazir TA, 2004, BRAIN LANG, V88, P294, DOI 10.1016/S0093-934X(03)00168-8
   Neisser U., 1967, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL
   Ohman A, 2001, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V130, P466, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.130.3.466
   POLLATSEK A, 1981, BRAIN LANG, V14, P174, DOI 10.1016/0093-934X(81)90073-0
   PREVIC FH, 1990, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V13, P519
   Rowe G, 2007, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V104, P383, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0605198104
   RUSSELL JA, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P493, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.3.493
   SHIFFRIN RM, 1969, PSYCHOL REV, V76, P179, DOI 10.1037/h0027277
   SPERLING G, 1960, PSYCHOL MONOGR, V74, P1
   Storbeck J, 2008, EMOTION, V8, P208, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.8.2.208
   Susskind JM, 2008, NAT NEUROSCI, V11, P843, DOI 10.1038/nn.2138
NR 33
TC 4
BP 958
EP 964
PY 2011
PD AUG
VL 11
IS 4
DI 10.1037/a0024075
GA 816JL
UT WOS:000294594400024
ER

PT J
AU Warner, LJ
   Lumley, MA
   Casey, RJ
   Pierantoni, W
   Salazar, R
   Zoratti, EM
   Enberg, R
   Simon, MR
AF Warner, LJ
   Lumley, MA
   Casey, RJ
   Pierantoni, W
   Salazar, R
   Zoratti, EM
   Enberg, R
   Simon, MR
TI Health effects of written emotional disclosure in adolescents with
   asthma: A randomized, controlled trial
SO JOURNAL OF PEDIATRIC PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PEDIATR PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Wayne State Univ, Dept Psychol, Detroit, MI 48202 USA.
   Grosse Pointe Allergy & Asthma Ctr, Detroit, MI USA.
   Henry Ford Hlth Syst, Detroit, MI USA.
RP Lumley, MA, Wayne State Univ, Dept Psychol, 71 W Warren Ave, Detroit, MI 48202 USA.
EM mlumley@wayne.edu
DE adolescents; asthma; emotional disclosure; expressive writing; stress
   management
ID EXPRESSIVE WRITING INTERVENTION; RHEUMATOID-ARTHRITIS; STRESSFUL
   EXPERIENCES; CHRONIC ILLNESS; CHILDREN; FEASIBILITY; CAREGIVERS;
   ADJUSTMENT; DISEASE; MOOD
AB Objective To test the effects of written emotional disclosure on the health of adolescents with asthma and to examine how language in disclosures predicts outcomes. Methods We randomized 50 adolescents with asthma to write for 3 days at home about stressful events (disclosure) or control topics. At baseline and 2 months after writing, we assessed symptoms, affect, disability, internalizing behavior problems, and lung function; parents independently rated internalizing behavior and disability. Results Compared with control writing, disclosure writing led to improved positive affect and internalizing problems. Disclosure also decreased asthma symptoms and functional disability among adolescents with baseline elevations of these difficulties. Lung function was not changed. Disclosures with more negative emotion, insight, and causal words-and increased causal or insight words over days-predicted improved health. Conclusions Written emotional disclosure improves emotional and behavioral functioning among adolescents with asthma, particularly those whose writings suggest emotional processing and cognitive restructuring.
CR Achenbach T. M., 1991, MANUAL CHILD BEHAV C
   Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   American Thoracic Society, 1995, AM J RESP CRIT CARE, V152, P1107
   Bray MA, 2003, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V40, P193, DOI 10.1002/pits.10078
   Broderick JE, 2004, ANN BEHAV MED, V27, P50, DOI 10.1207/s15324796abm2701_7
   Cameron LD, 1998, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V17, P84, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.17.1.84
   de Moor C, 2002, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V21, P615, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.21.6.615
   Harris AHS, 2005, PSYCHOSOM MED, V67, P130, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000146345.73510.d5
   Hockemeyer J, 2002, BEHAV MED, V27, P161
   HORN AB, 2003, 3 INT M NON EM HLTH
   Katon WJ, 2004, PSYCHOSOM MED, V66, P349, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000126202.89941.ea
   Kaugars AS, 2004, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V29, P475, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/jsh051
   Kelley JE, 1997, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V16, P331, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.16.4.331
   Klein K, 2001, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V130, P520, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.130.3.520
   Laurent J, 1999, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V11, P326, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.11.3.326
   Lumley MA, 2005, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V58, P253, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2004.09.005
   Mannino David M, 2002, MMWR Surveill Summ, V51, P1
   Norman SA, 2004, PSYCHOSOM MED, V66, P174, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000116979.77753.74
   Pennebaker J. W., 2001, LINGUISTIC INQUIRY W
   Pennebaker JW, 1996, COGNITION EMOTION, V10, P601
   PENNEBAKER JW, 1986, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V95, P274, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.95.3.274
   Pennebaker JW, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P863, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.4.863
   PETRIE KJ, 1995, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V63, P787, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.63.5.787
   Reynolds M, 2000, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V41, P151, DOI 10.1017/S0021963099005223
   Sandberg S, 2000, LANCET, V356, P982, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(00)02715-X
   Schmaling KB, 2002, J ASTHMA, V39, P501, DOI 10.1081/JAS-120004916
   Schwartz L, 2004, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V29, P105, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/jsh014
   Schwartz L, 2004, J CLIN PSYCHOL MED S, V11, P291, DOI 10.1023/B:JOCS.0000045349.10034.62
   Sloan DM, 2004, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V11, P121, DOI 10.1093/clipsy/bph062
   Sloan DM, 2004, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V72, P165, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.72.2.165
   Smyth JM, 1999, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V281, P1304, DOI 10.1001/jama.281.14.1304
   Smyth JM, 1998, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V66, P174, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.66.1.174
   Soliday E, 2004, J CLIN CHILD ADOLESC, V33, P792, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp3304_14
   SPRINGER K, 1995, UNPUB WRITTEN DISCLO
   Stanton AL, 2002, J CLIN ONCOL, V20, P4160, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2002.08.521
   Taylor LA, 2003, J CLIN PSYCHOL MED S, V10, P9, DOI 10.1023/A:1022897512137
   Ullrich PM, 2002, ANN BEHAV MED, V24, P244, DOI 10.1207/S15324796ABM2403_10
   Wahlgren DR, 1997, J ASTHMA, V34, P291, DOI 10.3109/02770909709067219
   Walker B L, 1999, Oncol Nurs Forum, V26, P1025
   WALKER LS, 1991, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V16, P39, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/16.1.39
NR 40
TC 26
BP 557
EP 568
PY 2006
PD JUL
VL 31
IS 6
DI 10.1093/jpepsy/jsj048
GA 055WY
UT WOS:000238483100004
ER

PT J
AU Langford, CPH
   Bowsher, J
   Maloney, JP
   Lillis, PP
AF Langford, CPH
   Bowsher, J
   Maloney, JP
   Lillis, PP
TI Social support: A conceptual analysis
SO JOURNAL OF ADVANCED NURSING
J9 J ADV NURS
LA English
DT Article
C1 MED COLL GEORGIA,AUGUSTA,GA 30912.
   UNIV S CAROLINA,SCH NURSING,AIKEN,SC.
   AUSTIN PEAY STATE UNIV,CLARKSVILLE,TN 37044.
   MED COLL GEORGIA,CHAIR ADULT NURSING,AUGUSTA,GA 30912.
ID NETWORK STRUCTURE; STRESS; ENVIRONMENT; BEHAVIORS; MODELS
AB Using the methodology of Walker and Avant, the purpose of this paper was to identify the most frequently used theoretical and operational definitions of social support. A positive relationship between social support and health is generally accepted in the literature. However, the set of dimensions used to define social support is inconsistent. In addition, few measurement tools have established reliability and validity. Findings from this conceptual analysis suggested four of the most frequently used defining attributes of social support: emotional, instrumental, informational, and appraisal. Social network, social embeddedness, and social climate were identified as antecedents of social support, Social support consequences were subsumed under the general rubric of positive health states. Examples were personal competence, health maintenance behaviours, effective coping behaviours, perceived control, sense of stability, recognition of self-worth, positive affect, psychological well-being, and decreased anxiety and depression. Recommendations for future research were made.
CR BARRERA M, 1986, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V14, P413, DOI 10.1007/BF00922627
   BERKMAN LF, 1984, ANNU REV PUBL HEALTH, V5, P413, DOI 10.1146/annurev.pu.05.050184.002213
   Bowsher J E, 1994, Sch Inq Nurs Pract, V8, P207
   BRANDT PA, 1981, NURS RES, V30, P277
   Buschmann Marybeth Tank, 1994, Clinical Gerontologist, V14, P13, DOI 10.1300/J018v14n04_03
   CASSEL J, 1976, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V104, P107
   COBB S, 1976, PSYCHOSOM MED, V38, P300
   COHEN S, 1988, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V7, P269, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.7.3.269
   Cohen S., 1984, HDB PSYCHOL HLTH, V4
   Cohen S, 1985, SOCIAL SUPPORT HLTH, P3
   COOBB S, 1979, AGING BIRTH DEATH IN, P93
   CRONENWETT LR, 1985, NURS RES, V34, P93
   CRONENWETT LR, 1985, NURS RES, V34, P347
   Cutrona C. E., 1990, SOCIAL SUPPORT INTER, P319
   Dixon J K, 1984, ANS Adv Nurs Sci, V6, P1
   Dormire S L, 1989, J Obstet Gynecol Neonatal Nurs, V18, P327, DOI 10.1111/j.1552-6909.1989.tb01627.x
   DUCHARME F, 1994, RES AGING, V16, P167, DOI 10.1177/0164027594162003
   Duffy M E, 1989, West J Nurs Res, V11, P676, DOI 10.1177/019394598901100603
   Festinger L, 1954, HUM RELAT, V7, P117, DOI 10.1177/001872675400700202
   Foxall M J, 1994, J Gerontol Nurs, V20, P6
   Gottlieb B. H., 1983, SOCIAL SUPPORT STRAT
   GOTTLIEB BH, 1978, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V10, P105, DOI 10.1037/h0081539
   HOGUE CC, 1985, DISTRIBUTIVE NURSING, P58
   HOLLINGER LM, 1993, INT J NURS STUD, V30, P445, DOI 10.1016/0020-7489(93)90054-X
   House JS, 1981, WORK STRESS SOCIAL S
   KAHN RL, 1979, AGING BIRTH DEATH IN
   Kahn RL, 1980, LIFE-SPAN DEV BEHAV, P253
   KRAUSE N, 1986, J GERONTOL, V41, P512
   KRAUSE N, 1987, J GERONTOL, V42, P589
   Lambert V A, 1989, Image J Nurs Sch, V21, P128
   LANGFORD PH, 1995, UNPUB RELATIONSHIPS
   LAWTON MP, 1983, GERONTOLOGIST, V23, P349
   Miller P, 1989, West J Nurs Res, V11, P559
   Moos R, 1992, SHELTERED CARE ENV S
   MOSS EG, 1973, ILLNESS IMMUNITY SOC
   NORBECK JS, 1981, NURS RES, V30, P264
   Norbeck J S, 1981, ANS Adv Nurs Sci, V3, P43
   NORBECK JS, 1988, ANN REV NURSING RES
   Pender NJ., 1987, HLTH PROMOTION NURSI
   POWERS BA, 1991, ADV NURS SCI, V14, P42
   Rook K. S., 1990, SOCIAL SUPPORT INTER, P219
   Sarason I.G., 1985, SOCIAL SUPPORT THEOR, P39
   SHUMAKER SA, 1984, J SOC ISSUES, V40, P11
   STEVENS ES, 1992, J CONT HUMAN SERVICE, P533
   Stewart M., 1993, INTEGRATING SOCIAL S
   STEWART MJ, 1989, INT J NURS STUD, V26, P93, DOI 10.1016/0020-7489(89)90027-8
   Swann Jr W. B., 1990, SOCIAL SUPPORT INTER, P150
   Tilden V P, 1987, West J Nurs Res, V9, P9, DOI 10.1177/019394598700900103
   TILDEN VP, 1987, NURS CLIN N AM, V22, P613
   TILDEN VP, 1990, NURS RES, V39, P337
   Walker L., 1995, STRATEGIES THEORY CO
   WHITE RW, 1959, PSYCHOL REV, V66, P297, DOI 10.1037/h0040934
   WORTMAN CB, 1987, HDB PSYCHOL HLTH, P63
NR 53
TC 162
BP 95
EP 100
PY 1997
PD JAN
VL 25
IS 1
DI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1997.1997025095.x
GA VZ787
UT WOS:A1997VZ78700032
ER

PT J
AU Miric, J
   Jevtic, A
AF Miric, Jovan
   Jevtic, Ana
TI Children's Understanding of Emotion Causes: Question of Future
SO PSIHOLOGIJA
J9 PSIHOLOGIJA
LA Serbian
DT Article
C1 [Miric, Jovan; Jevtic, Ana] Univ Beogradu, Odeljenje Psihol, Filozofski Fak, Belgrade, Serbia.
RP Miric, J, Univ Beogradu, Odeljenje Psihol, Filozofski Fak, Belgrade, Serbia.
EM jovmiric@gmail.com
DE mental states; representation; basic emotions; beliefs; expectations
ID KNOWLEDGE; THINKING
AB Question of development of children's understanding of emotions causes has attracted a significant research attention. Child's understanding of present wishes and beliefs, as well as understanding of past events as being the cause of emotions, has been researched. Research reported in this paper expands upon the issues of child's understanding of emotions in relation to the future. It starts with the question of determining the age at which a child begins to understand that emotions might be caused by mental states related to the future - through imagining or expecting the future events. Three basic emotions (fear, happiness, and sadness) has been selected and for each of them two simple stories have been created: one for immediate and other for the more distant future. Stories were illustrated and given to the group of 24 participants (12 boys and 12 girls) ages of 5, 8 and 11 (total N = 72). Overall findings are in accord with previous research in the fild. It's been determined that even preschool children can understand mental states related to the future. Such mental states more often occur as explanation of fear than of happiness or sadness, while the transitional age from situational to mental states explanations is between ages of five to eight.
CR Bradmetz J, 1999, BRIT J DEV PSYCHOL, V17, P501, DOI 10.1348/026151099165438
   de Rosnay Marc, 2002, Attach Hum Dev, V4, P39
   DENHAM SA, 1994, DEV PSYCHOL, V30, P928, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.30.6.928
   Ekman P., 1975, UNMASKING FACE GUIDE
   GNEPP J, 1983, DEV PSYCHOL, V19, P805, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.19.6.805
   Guttentag R, 2008, COGNITION EMOTION, V22, P815, DOI 10.1080/02699930701541542
   Harris P. L., 1989, COGNITION EMOTION, V3, P379, DOI DOI 10.1080/02699938908412713
   HARRIS P. L., 2008, HDB EMOTION, P320
   Lagattuta KH, 2007, CHILD DEV, V78, P1492, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2007.01079.x
   Lagattuta KH, 2001, CHILD DEV, V72, P82, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00267
   LEVINE LJ, 1995, CHILD DEV, V66, P697, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1995.tb00899.x
   Mass F. K., 2008, J GEN PSYCHOL, V135, P301
   Rieffe C, 2005, INFANT CHILD DEV, V14, P259, DOI 10.1002/icd.391
   Wellman H. M., 1995, CHILDREN TALK MIND
   WELLMAN HM, 1995, COGNITION EMOTION, V9, P117, DOI 10.1080/02699939508409005
NR 15
TC 0
BP 327
EP 338
PY 2012
VL 45
IS 3
DI 10.2298/PSI1203327M
GA 012ZZ
UT WOS:000309276600006
ER

PT J
AU Ingersoll, B
   Lewis, E
   Kroman, E
AF Ingersoll, Brooke
   Lewis, Elizabeth
   Kroman, Emily
TI Teaching the imitation and spontaneous use of descriptive gestures in
   young children with autism using a naturalistic behavioral intervention
SO JOURNAL OF AUTISM AND DEVELOPMENTAL DISORDERS
J9 J AUTISM DEV DISORD
LA English
DT Article
C1 Lewis & Clark Coll, Dept Psychol, Portland, OR 97219 USA.
RP Ingersoll, B, Lewis & Clark Coll, Dept Psychol, 0615 SW Palatine Hill Rd, Portland, OR 97219 USA.
EM bri@lclark.edu
DE autism; imitation; gesture; intervention; social communication
ID JOINT ATTENTION; SPONTANEOUS SPEECH; CHILDHOOD AUTISM; POSITIVE AFFECT;
   LANGUAGE; SKILLS; DISORDERS; SPECTRUM; DEFICITS; PARENTS
AB Children with autism exhibit deficits in the imitation and spontaneous use of descriptive gestures. Reciprocal Imitation Training (RIT), a naturalistic imitation intervention, has ben shown to increase object imitation skills in young children with autism. A single-subject, multiple-baseline design acroess five young children with autism was used to determine whether RIT could be adapted to target the imitation of descriptive gestures. All participants increased their imitation of gestures in the treatment setting and on a structured imitation assessment. Gains generalized to a novel therapist, setting, and materials and maintained at a 1-month follow-up. Three participants also increased their spontaneous use of descriptive gestures. These results provide support for the effectiveness of a naturalistic intervention for teaching gesture imitation.
CR ACREDOLO L, 1988, CHILD DEV, V59, P450, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1988.tb01480.x
   ALPERT CL, 1992, J EARLY INTERVENTION, V16, P31
   American Psychiatric Association, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   ATTWOOD A, 1988, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V18, P241, DOI 10.1007/BF02211950
   BARTAK L, 1975, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V126, P127, DOI 10.1192/bjp.126.2.127
   Bayley N., 1993, BAYLEY SCALES INFANT
   Buffington DM, 1998, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V28, P535, DOI 10.1023/A:1026056229214
   BUITELAAR JK, 1991, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V32, P995, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1991.tb01925.x
   CARR EG, 1981, ME BOOK TEACHING MAN, P153
   Charlop MH, 2000, J POSIT BEHAV INTERV, V2, P98, DOI 10.1177/109830070000200203
   DEMYER MK, 1972, J AUTISM CHILD SCHIZ, V2, P264, DOI 10.1007/BF01537618
   Fenson L, 1993, MACARTHUR COMMUNICAT
   HAMMES JGW, 1981, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V11, P331, DOI 10.1007/BF01531515
   HART BM, 1968, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V1, P109, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1968.1-109
   HERSEN M, 1976, SINGLE CASE EXPT DES
   Ingersoll B, 2006, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V36, P487, DOI 10.1007/s10803-006-0089-y
   Kaiser A. P., 1992, CAUSES EFFECTS COMMU, P9
   KOEGEL RL, 1987, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V17, P187, DOI 10.1007/BF01495055
   KRUG D, 1993, AUTISM SCREENING INT
   Lord C, 2000, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V30, P205, DOI 10.1023/A:1005592401947
   LOVAAS OI, 1967, BEHAV RES THER, V5, P171, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(67)90032-0
   LOVELAND KA, 1986, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V16, P335, DOI 10.1007/BF01531663
   MAURICE C, 1996, BEHAV INTERVENTION Y
   MCGEE GG, 1983, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V16, P329, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1983.16-329
   Mullen E. M., 1995, MULLEN SCALES EARLY
   MUNDY P, 1986, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V27, P657, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1986.tb00190.x
   Namy LL, 2002, J CHILD LANG, V29, P911, DOI 10.1017/S0305000902005305
   Ozcaliskan S, 2005, COGNITION, V96, pB101, DOI 10.1016/j.cognition.2005.01.001
   Rogers S, 1999, IMITATION INFANCY, P254
   Rogers S. J., 2005, HDB AUTISM PERVASIVE, V1, P382
   ROGERS SJ, 2000, PRESCHOOL ED PROGRAM, P95
   Rogers SJ, 2003, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V44, P763, DOI 10.1111/1469-7610.00162
   Rogers SJ, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P2060, DOI 10.2307/1131609
   SCHOPLER E, 1980, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V10, P91, DOI 10.1007/BF02408436
   SCHREIBMAN L, 1981, BEHAV THER, V12, P610, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(81)80133-5
   SCHREIBMAN L, 1991, BEHAV THER, V22, P479, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(05)80340-5
   SIGMAN M, 1984, DEV PSYCHOL, V20, P293, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.20.2.293
   SMITH IM, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V116, P259, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.116.2.259
   Smith IM, 1998, COGNITIVE NEUROPSYCH, V15, P747, DOI 10.1080/026432998381087
   SPRADLIN JE, 1982, J SPEECH HEAR DISORD, V47, P2
   STONE W, 2004, ANN M INT M AUT RES
   Stone WL, 1997, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V25, P475, DOI 10.1023/A:1022685731726
   WETHERBY AM, 1984, J SPEECH HEAR RES, V27, P364
   Whalen C, 2003, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V44, P456, DOI 10.1111/1469-7610.00135
   Whalen C, 2006, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V36, P655, DOI 10.1007/s10803-006-0108-z
NR 45
TC 21
BP 1446
EP 1456
PY 2007
PD SEP
VL 37
IS 8
DI 10.1007/s10803-006-0221-z
GA 201GD
UT WOS:000248818600004
ER

PT J
AU STRACK, F
   SCHWARZ, N
   GSCHNEIDINGER, E
AF STRACK, F
   SCHWARZ, N
   GSCHNEIDINGER, E
TI HAPPINESS AND REMINISCING - THE ROLE OF TIME PERSPECTIVE, AFFECT, AND
   MODE OF THINKING
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV HEIDELBERG,D-6900 HEIDELBERG,FED REP GER.
RP STRACK, F, UNIV MANNHEIM,FAK SOZIALWISSENSCH,D-6800 MANNHEIM,FED REP GER.
CR Anderson J.R., 1973, HUMAN ASS MEMORY
   BIRNBAUM MH, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P391
   BOWER GH, 1979, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V11, P177, DOI 10.1016/0010-0285(79)90009-4
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   DERMER M, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P247, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.37.2.247
   Elder Jr G.H., 1974, CHILDREN GREAT DEPRE
   Hastorf A., 1982, COGNITIVE SOCIAL PSY, P73
   HERR PM, 1983, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V19, P323, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(83)90026-4
   KAMMAN R, 1982, 90TH ANN CONV AM PSY
   KELLY JR, 1985, UNPUB EMOTIONAL COMM
   LANG PJ, 1979, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V16, P495, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1979.tb01511.x
   ROBERTS RJ, 1982, PSYCHOL REP, V50, P219
   ROSENTHAL R, 1978, PSYCHOL BULL, V85, P185, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.85.1.185
   Schwarz N., 1985, EC PSYCHOL, P439
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   STRACK F, 1983, 25 TAG EXP ARB PSYCH
   TURNER CW, 1976, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P755, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.33.6.755
   Tversky A., 1982, JUDGMENT UNCERTAINTY, P84
   Wolpe J., 1958, PSYCHOTHERAPY RECIPR
   Wyer R. S., 1979, SOCIAL COGNITION INF
   ZAUTRA AJ, 1983, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V11, P121, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(198304)11:2<121::AID-JCOP2290110206>3.0.CO;2-V
NR 22
TC 284
BP 1460
EP 1469
PY 1985
PD DEC
VL 49
IS 6
DI 10.1037/0022-3514.49.6.1460
GA AXZ36
UT WOS:A1985AXZ3600002
ER

PT J
AU Jennett, C
   Cox, AL
   Cairns, P
   Dhoparee, S
   Epps, A
   Tijs, T
   Walton, A
AF Jennett, Charlene
   Cox, Anna L.
   Cairns, Paul
   Dhoparee, Samira
   Epps, Andrew
   Tijs, Tim
   Walton, Alison
TI Measuring and defining the experience of immersion in games
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF HUMAN-COMPUTER STUDIES
J9 INT J HUM-COMPUT ST
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Jennett, Charlene; Cox, Anna L.] UCL, UCL Interact Ctr, London WC1E 6BT, England.
   [Cairns, Paul] Univ York, Dept Comp Sci, York YO10 5DD, N Yorkshire, England.
   [Dhoparee, Samira; Epps, Andrew] UCL, Dept Psychol, London WC1E 6BT, England.
   [Tijs, Tim; Walton, Alison] Harwell Innovat Ctr, Head Off, Bunnyfoot Behav Res Consultancy, Harwell OX11 0QG, Oxon, England.
RP Cox, AL, UCL, UCL Interact Ctr, MPEB 8th Floor,Gower St, London WC1E 6BT, England.
EM anna.cox@ucl.ac.uk
DE immersion; games; eye tracking; pace; affect
ID EYE-MOVEMENTS; INATTENTIONAL BLINDNESS; PRESENCE QUESTIONNAIRE;
   INFORMATION; TECHNOLOGY; ATTENTION; TASK
AB Despite the word's common usage by garners and reviewers alike, it is still not clear what immersion means. This paper explores immersion further by investigating whether immersion can be defined quantitatively, describing three experiments in total. The first experiment investigated participants' abilities to switch from an immersive to a non-immersive task. The second experiment investigated whether there were changes in participants' eye movements during an immersive task. The third experiment investigated the effect of an externally imposed pace of interaction on immersion and affective measures (state anxiety, positive affect, negative affect). Overall the findings suggest that immersion can be measured subjectively (through questionnaires) as well as objectively (task completion time, eye movements). Furthermore, immersion is not only viewed as a positive experience: negative emotions and uneasiness (i.e. anxiety) also run high. (C) 2008 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Agarwal R, 2000, MIS QUART, V24, P665, DOI 10.2307/3250951
   BIANCHIBERTHOUZ.N, 2006, EM HCI WORKSH BCS HC
   BROWN E, 2004, GROUNDED INVESTIGATI, P1279
   CHEN H, 1998, EFFECTIVE UTILIZATIO
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1975, BOREDOM ANXIETY EXPE
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1990, FLOW PSYCHOL OPTIMAL
   DUCHOWSKI AT, 2003, EYE TRACKING METHODO, P140
   EGGEN B, 2003, P DIGRA LEV GAM C
   ELNASR MS, 2006, ACE 06
   Foster J.J., 2006, UNDERSTANDING USING
   FUKADA K, 2005, AVIATION SPACE ENV M, V76, P75
   GAGGIOLI A, 2003, BEING THERE CONCEPTS
   HAYWOOD N, 2005, P HCI 2005, V1
   Hollingworth A, 2001, PSYCHON B REV, V8, P761, DOI 10.3758/BF03196215
   IJsselsteijn WA, 2000, PROC SPIE, V3959, P520, DOI 10.1117/12.387188
   Ip B, 2004, DESIGN STUD, V25, P607, DOI 10.1016/j.destud.2004.02.001
   Koivisto M, 2004, VISION RES, V44, P3211, DOI 10.1016/j.visres.2004.07.026
   Land MF, 2006, PROG RETIN EYE RES, V25, P296, DOI 10.1016/j.preteyeres.2006.01.002
   Marshall SP, 2005, Foundations of Augmented Cognition, Vol 11, P312
   Memmert D, 2006, CONSCIOUS COGN, V15, P620, DOI 10.1016/j.concog.2006.01.001
   Nunez D, 2006, PRESENCE-TELEOP VIRT, V15, P373, DOI 10.1162/pres.15.4.373
   PAPPAS JM, 2005, P HUM FACT ERG SOC O
   Renaud P, 1997, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V27, P87, DOI 10.1016/S0167-8760(97)00049-4
   Rettie R, 2001, INTERNET RES, V11, P103, DOI 10.1108/10662240110695070
   Shimizu Y, 2000, P EY TRACK RES APPL, P131, DOI 10.1145/355017.355043
   SILVA M, 2006, P VIS SCI SOC C
   Slater M, 1999, PRESENCE-TELEOP VIRT, V8, P560, DOI 10.1162/105474699566477
   Slater M., 1994, PRESENCE-TELEOP VIRT, V3, P130
   Spielberger C. D., 1970, MANUAL STATE TRAIT
   STYLES EA, 1997, PSYCHOL ATTENTION, P68
   Sweetser P., 2005, ACM COMPUTERS ENTERT, V3, P1
   Toet A, 2006, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V22, P615, DOI 10.1016/j.chb.2005.12.010
   Trafton JG, 2003, INT J HUM-COMPUT ST, V58, P583, DOI 10.1016/S1071-5819(03)00023-5
   TREISCH JT, 2003, J VISION, V3, P86
   UENO A, 2004, P 26 ANN INT C ENG M, V2, P932
   Velichkovsky B. M., 2000, P S EYE TRACK RES AP, P79, DOI 10.1145/355017.355029
   Watson D., 1994, PANAS X MANUAL UNPUB
   Witmer BG, 1998, PRESENCE-TELEOP VIRT, V7, P225, DOI 10.1162/105474698565686
   Zahorik P, 1998, PRESENCE-TELEOP VIRT, V7, P78, DOI 10.1162/105474698565541
NR 39
TC 46
BP 641
EP 661
PY 2008
PD SEP
VL 66
IS 9
DI 10.1016/j.ijhcs.2008.04.004
GA 342TZ
UT WOS:000258807700001
ER

PT J
AU Matthews, M
   Zullig, KJ
   Ward, RM
   Horn, T
   Huebner, ES
AF Matthews, Molly
   Zullig, Keith J.
   Ward, Rose Marie
   Horn, Thelma
   Huebner, E. Scott
TI An Analysis of Specific Life Satisfaction Domains and Disordered Eating
   among College Students
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Matthews, Molly; Zullig, Keith J.] W Virginia Univ, Morgantown, WV 26506 USA.
   [Ward, Rose Marie; Horn, Thelma] Miami Univ, Oxford, OH 45056 USA.
   [Huebner, E. Scott] Univ S Carolina, Columbia, SC 29208 USA.
RP Matthews, M, W Virginia Univ, Morgantown, WV 26506 USA.
EM mmatthews@hsc.wvu.edu
DE Quality of life; Life satisfaction; College students; Disordered eating
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; BODY-IMAGE; FEMALE ADOLESCENTS; COMMUNITY SAMPLE;
   SOCIAL NORMS; WOMEN; BEHAVIOR; POPULATION; WEIGHT; GENDER
AB Research has revealed that overall life satisfaction (LS) is negatively related to disordered eating. This study examined whether specific LS domains (e.g., family, friends, etc.) were more strongly associated with eating behaviors/weight perceptions (e.g., exercising to lose weight, using laxatives to lose weight, etc.) in 723 randomly selected college students analyzed separately by gender. Data were analyzed using logistic and multiple regression procedures. Results supported the hypotheses in the expected directions. College students' weight perceptions had the strongest relationships with Satisfaction with Self and Satisfaction with Physical Appearance, and these relationships were stronger among females than males. Worrying about weight, self-described weight, and binge eating were significantly correlated with all LS domains (p < .05). Results suggest potential contributions of differentiating among the domains of LS in efforts to understand disordered eating among males and female college students. Implications for practice are discussed briefly.
CR American College Health Association, 2004, NAT COLL HLTH ASS 20
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Antaramian SP, 2008, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V57, P112, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2008.00357.x
   Battle EK, 1996, ADDICT BEHAV, V21, P755, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(96)00034-2
   Bissell K., 2004, J COMMUN, V54, P1
   Boyes AD, 2007, J FAM PSYCHOL, V21, P764, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.21.4.764
   Breen H. B., 2005, CURRENT MED LIT CLIN, V14, P40
   BRENER ND, 1995, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V141, P575
   Budd Geraldine, 2007, J Child Adolesc Psychiatr Nurs, V20, P96, DOI 10.1111/j.1073-6077.2007.00091.x
   Centers for Disease Control and Prevention, 1997, MMWR-MORBID MORTAL W, V46, P1
   Christiano B, 1997, COGN BEHAV PRACT, V4, P263, DOI 10.1016/S1077-7229(97)80004-1
   Cohen DL, 2005, SEX ROLES, V52, P29, DOI 10.1007/s11199-005-1191-x
   COHN LD, 1992, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V16, P69, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1992.tb00240.x
   Cooley E, 2001, INT J EAT DISORDER, V30, P28, DOI 10.1002/eat.1051
   Diener E., 2004, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V5, P1, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.0963-7214.2004.00501001.X
   Esch L. M., 2008, AM J HLTH ED, V39, P345
   EVANS DR, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V33, P47, DOI 10.1007/BF01078958
   Fredrickson BL, 1997, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V21, P173, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1997.tb00108.x
   GILES SM, 2007, COMMUNICATION STUDIE, V58, P395, DOI 10.1080/10510970701648608
   Goossens L, 2009, J CLIN CHILD ADOLESC, V38, P342, DOI 10.1080/15374410902851697
   Greeno CG, 1998, INT J EAT DISORDER, V24, P415, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-108X(199812)24:4<415::AID-EAT8>3.0.CO;2-9
   Grieve FG, 2006, J SPORT BEHAV, V29, P229
   Halliwell E, 2006, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V11, P235, DOI 10.1348/135910705X39214
   Hautala L, 2008, J ADV NURS, V62, P674, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.2008.04697.x
   HENNESSY CH, 1994, PUBLIC HEALTH REP, V109, P665
   Huebner E., 1994, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V6, P149, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.6.2.149
   Hughes ME, 2004, RES AGING, V26, P655, DOI 10.1177/0164027504268574
   Humphreys Joy D, 2007, Eat Disord, V15, P247, DOI 10.1080/10640260701323508
   Jenkins Sandra K, 2005, Issues Compr Pediatr Nurs, V28, P175, DOI 10.1080/01460860500227580
   Kashubeck-West S, 2005, SEX ROLES, V53, P505, DOI 10.1007/s11199-005-7138-4
   Kitsantas A, 2003, J PSYCHOL, V137, P381
   Laliberte M, 2007, COGNITIVE THER RES, V31, P853, DOI 10.1007/s10608-006-9104-z
   Levitt D. H., 2003, EATING DISORDERS J T, V11, P237
   Macedo A, 2007, EUR EAT DISORD REV, V15, P296, DOI 10.1002/erv.735
   Marsh HW, 2006, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V1, P133, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2006.00010.x
   McCabe MP, 2004, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V56, P675, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(03)00129-6
   Measelle JR, 2006, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V115, P524, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.115.3.524
   Miami University, 2006, FACT BOOK 2006 2007
   Milligan B., 2006, ATHLETIC INSIGHT, V8
   MINTZ LB, 1986, SEX ROLES, V15, P185, DOI 10.1007/BF00287483
   Neighbors C, 2007, J STUD ALCOHOL DRUGS, V68, P556
   O'Dea JA, 1999, ADOLESCENCE, V34, P671
   Pealer LN, 2001, HEALTH EDUC BEHAV, V28, P547, DOI 10.1177/109019810102800503
   POLIVY J, 1987, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V55, P635
   Post MWM, 1998, SCAND J REHABIL MED, V30, P23
   Santos Melissa, 2007, Eat Behav, V8, P440, DOI 10.1016/j.eatbeh.2007.03.005
   SHISSLAK CM, 1995, INT J EAT DISORDER, V18, P209, DOI 10.1002/1098-108X(199511)18:3<209::AID-EAT2260180303>3.0.CO;2-E
   Shutz H. K., 2007, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V46, P67
   Steiner H, 1998, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V37, P352, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199804000-00011
   STRIEGELMOORE RH, 1989, INT J EAT DISORDER, V8, P499, DOI 10.1002/1098-108X(198909)8:5<499::AID-EAT2260080502>3.0.CO;2-A
   Tata P, 2001, EUR EAT DISORD REV, V9, P194, DOI 10.1002/erv.394
   Thompson J. K., 1999, EXACTING BEAUTY THEO
   Thompson RA, 1999, J SOC ISSUES, V55, P317, DOI 10.1111/0022-4537.00118
   Turner J, 2008, J AM COLL HEALTH, V57, P85, DOI 10.3200/JACH.57.1.85-94
   Tylka T., 2004, SEX ROLES, V51, P632
   Valois Robert F, 2003, Eat Disord, V11, P271, DOI 10.1080/10640260390242506
   Vaughan KK, 2003, SEX ROLES, V49, P313, DOI 10.1023/A:1025103902708
   Watt TT, 2002, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P2502, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2002.tb02753.x
   Wolff GE, 2000, ADDICT BEHAV, V25, P205, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4603(99)00049-0
   Woodside DB, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P570, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.4.570
   Zullig K. J., 2007, APPL RES QUAL LIFE, V2, P17, DOI DOI 10.1007/S11482-007-9027-1
   Zullig KJ, 2009, AM J HEALTH BEHAV, V33, P483
NR 62
TC 0
BP 55
EP 69
PY 2012
PD MAY
VL 107
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s11205-011-9826-5
GA 918ZU
UT WOS:000302291200004
ER

PT J
AU Kimes, M
AF Kimes, Mina
TI INSIGHTS HAPPINESS IS ... A REALLY BORING DAY IN THE MARKET
SO FORTUNE
J9 FORTUNE
LA English
DT Editorial Material
NR 0
TC 0
BP 42
EP 42
PY 2010
PD MAY 3
VL 161
IS 6
GA 587JW
UT WOS:000276989000008
ER

PT J
AU Jones, RE
AF Jones, Russell E.
TI Wisdom and Happiness in Euthydemus 278-282
SO PHILOSOPHERS IMPRINT
J9 PHILOS IMPRINT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Harvard Univ, Cambridge, MA 02138 USA.
RP Jones, RE, Harvard Univ, Cambridge, MA 02138 USA.
ID 'EUTHYDEMUS'; PLATO
CR Annas Julia, 1999, PLATONIC ETHICS OLD
   Brickhouse Thomas C., 1994, PLATOS SOCRATES
   Dimas P, 2002, PHRONESIS, V47, P1, DOI 10.1163/156852802760075684
   Hawtrey R. S. W., 1981, COMMENTARY PLATOS EU
   Irwin Terence, 1995, PLATOS ETHICS
   Kraut R., 1984, SOCRATES STATE
   Long A. A., 1986, HELLENISTIC PHILOS S
   McPherran M. L., 2005, ANCIENT PHILOS, V25, P49
   Parry RD, 2003, PHRONESIS, V48, P1, DOI 10.1163/156852803321219761
   Reshotko N, 2006, SOCRATIC VIRTUE: MAKING THE BEST OF THE NEITHER-GOOD-NOR-BAD, P1, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511482601
   Rider B., 2012, ANCIENT PHILOS, V32, P1
   Robinson T. M., 2000, P 5 S PLAT
   Russell D., 2005, PLATO PLEASURE GOOD
   Vander Waerdt P. A., 1994, SOCRATIC MOVEMENT
   VLASTOS G., 1991, SOCRATES IRONIST MOR
   ZEYL D, 1982, ARCH GESCH PHILOS, V64, P225, DOI 10.1515/agph.1982.64.3.225
NR 16
TC 0
BP 1
EP 21
PY 2013
PD JUL
VL 13
IS 14
GA 224FG
UT WOS:000324867500001
ER

PT J
AU Zeigler-Hill, V
   Besser, A
   King, K
AF Zeigler-Hill, Virgil
   Besser, Avi
   King, Kristi
TI CONTINGENT SELF-ESTEEM AND ANTICIPATED REACTIONS TO INTERPERSONAL
   REJECTION AND ACHIEVEMENT FAILURE
SO JOURNAL OF SOCIAL AND CLINICAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Zeigler-Hill, Virgil] Oakland Univ, Dept Psychol, Rochester, MI 48309 USA.
   [Besser, Avi] Sapir Acad Coll, Ashqelon, Israel.
   [King, Kristi] Univ So Mississippi, Hattiesburg, MS 39406 USA.
RP Zeigler-Hill, V, Oakland Univ, Dept Psychol, 111 Pryale Hall, Rochester, MI 48309 USA.
EM vzeiglerhill@gmail.com
ID WORTH; DEPRESSION; CONSEQUENCES; PERCEPTIONS; VALIDATION; NARCISSISM;
   RESPONSES; FEEDBACK; PURSUIT; PEOPLE
AB The anticipated reactivity of individuals with contingent and noncontingent forms of high self-esteem to imagined self-esteem threats were compared across two studies using undergraduate participants. The self-esteem threat manipulation in Study 1 (N = 302) involved asking participants to predict their reactions to discovering that their romantic partner was having a sexual affair, whereas the manipulation in Study 2 (N = 392) asked participants to consider how they would respond if they failed to get a promotion that they really wanted at work. Participants were asked to anticipate their reactions to these scenarios in terms of state self-esteem, positive affect, negative affect, and anger. Our results revealed a tendency for individuals with contingent high self-esteem to predict they would have stronger reactions to these scenarios than individuals with noncontingent high self-esteem. The pattern of these findings suggests that the protective properties of high self-esteem may be largely limited to individuals who are relatively secure about their feelings of self-worth.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Beck A., 1967, DEPRESSION CLIN EXPT
   Besser A, 2010, J RES PERS, V44, P520, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2010.06.006
   Besser A, 2009, J PERS, V77, P287, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2008.00546.x
   Besser A, 2010, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V29, P874
   BLASCOVICH J, 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY, V1, P115
   Brown J. D., 2006, SELF ESTEEM ISSUES A, P4
   Campbell JD, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P141, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.6.1114
   Cohen J., 2003, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   Crocker J, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P392, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.130.3.392
   Crocker J, 2001, PSYCHOL REV, V108, P593, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.108.3.593
   Crocker J, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P1275, DOI 10.1177/01461672022812012
   Crocker J, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P507, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.3.507
   Deci E. L., 1995, EFFICACY AGENCY SELF, P31
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   Di Paula A, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P711, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.3.711
   Arndt J, 2002, SELF AND MOTIVATION: EMERGING PSYCHOLOGICAL PERSPECTIVES, P43, DOI 10.1037/10448-002
   HEATHERTON TF, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P895, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.60.6.895
   Jaccard James, 1990, INTERACTION EFFECTS
   Kernis M. H., 2006, SELF ESTEEM ISSUES A, P77
   Kernis MH, 2003, PSYCHOL INQ, V14, P1, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1401_01
   Kernis MH, 2008, J PERS, V76, P477, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2008.00493.x
   Kernis MH, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V22, P845, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(96)00263-2
   Leary M. R., 1995, EFFICACY AGENCY SELF, P123
   Leary MR, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P623, DOI 10.1177/0146167203251530
   MCCLELLAND GH, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V114, P376, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.114.2.376
   METALSKY GI, 1993, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V102, P101, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.102.1.101
   Orth U, 2009, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V97, P307, DOI 10.1037/a0015645
   Paradise A. W., 1999, DEV CONTINGENT SELF
   Park L. E., 2010, SOCIAL PERSONALITY P, V4, P201, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1751-9004.2009.00247.X
   Park LE, 2007, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V33, P1503, DOI 10.1177/0146167207305538
   Park LE, 2008, SELF IDENTITY, V7, P184, DOI 10.1080/15298860701398808
   Park LE, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V31, P1587, DOI 10.1177/0146167205277206
   Park LE, 2009, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V96, P203, DOI 10.1037/a0013933
   Pyszczynski T, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P435, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.130.3.435
   Roberts J. E., 2006, SELF ESTEEM ISSUES A, P298
   ROBERTS JE, 1994, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V14, P161, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(94)90006-X
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Spielberger C. D., 1999, STATE TRAIT ANGER EX
   Vohs KD, 2004, SOC COGNITION, V22, P168, DOI 10.1521/soco.22.1.168.30983
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Webster GD, 2007, SELF IDENTITY, V6, P74, DOI 10.1080/15298860600920488
   Wells GL, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P1115, DOI 10.1177/01461672992512005
   Zeigler-Hill V., SELF IDENTI IN PRESS
   Zeigler-Hill V., 2011, J CONTEMP PSYCHOTHER, V41, P157, DOI 10.1007/s10879-010-9167-8
NR 45
TC 4
BP 1069
EP 1096
PY 2011
PD DEC
VL 30
IS 10
GA 867YK
UT WOS:000298490500003
ER

PT J
AU Paradiso, S
   Robinson, RG
   Andreasen, NC
   Downhill, JE
   Davidson, RJ
   Kirchner, PT
   Watkins, GL
   Ponto, LLB
   Hichwa, RD
AF Paradiso, S
   Robinson, RG
   Andreasen, NC
   Downhill, JE
   Davidson, RJ
   Kirchner, PT
   Watkins, GL
   Ponto, LLB
   Hichwa, RD
TI Emotional activation of limbic circuitry in elderly normal subjects in a
   PET study
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF PSYCHIATRY
J9 AM J PSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 UNIV IOWA,COLL MED,IOWA CITY,IA 52242.
   UNIV WISCONSIN,MADISON,WI.
ID POSITRON EMISSION TOMOGRAPHY; AGE-RELATED-CHANGES; COGNITIVE ACTIVATION;
   HUMAN BRAIN; BLOOD-FLOW; CORTEX; DEPRESSION; CEREBELLUM; FACES;
   PHYSIOLOGY
AB Objective: This study was undertaken to identify brain structures associated with emotion in normal elderly subjects. Method: Eight normal subjects aged 55-78 years were shown film clips intended to provoke the emotions of happiness, fear, or disgust as well as a neutral state. During emotional activation, regional cerebral blood flow was measured with the use of [O-15]H2O positron emission tomography imaging, and subjective emotional responses were recorded. Data were analyzed by subtracting the values during the neutral condition from the values in the various emotional activations. Results: The stimuli produced a general activation in visual pathways that included the primary and secondary visual cortex, involving regions associated with object and spatial recognition. In addition, the specific emotions produced different regional limbic activations, which suggests that different pathways may be used for different types of emotional stimuli. Conclusions: Emotional activation in normal elderly subjects was associated with increases in blood flow in limbic and paralimbic brain structures. Brain activation may be specific to the emotion being elicited but probably involves complex sensory, association, and memory circuitry. Further studies are needed to identify activations that are specific for emotion.
CR AKSHOOMOFF NA, 1992, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V106, P731, DOI 10.1037//0735-7044.106.5.731
   Andreasen NC, 1995, NEUROIMAGE, V2, P284, DOI 10.1006/nimg.1995.1036
   Andreasen NC, 1995, NEUROIMAGE, V2, P296, DOI 10.1006/nimg.1995.1037
   ANDREASEN NC, 1995, AM J PSYCHIAT, V152, P1576
   Andreasen NC, 1996, J NEUROPSYCH CLIN N, V8, P139
   ANDREASEN NC, 1992, J NEUROPSYCH CLIN N, V4, P125
   ANDREASEN NC, 1993, J NEUROPSYCH CLIN N, V5, P121
   ANDREASEN NC, 1995, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V92, P5111, DOI 10.1073/pnas.92.11.5111
   ARNDT S, 1995, J NEUROPSYCH CLIN N, V7, P155
   AZARI NP, 1992, BRAIN RES, V589, P279, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(92)91288-P
   BLAZER D, 1989, NEW ENGL J MED, V320, P164, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198901193200306
   BRACKETOLKMITT R, 1989, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V103, P442, DOI 10.1037//0735-7044.103.2.442
   CIZADLO T, 1994, SPIE INT SOC OPTICAL, V2168, P423
   CORBETTA M, 1991, J NEUROSCI, V11, P2383
   DASILVA FHL, 1990, PHYSIOL REV, V70, P453
   Davidson R. J., 1995, BRAIN ASYMMETRY
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P330, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.2.330
   DEWEY SL, 1990, J NEUROSCI RES, V27, P569, DOI 10.1002/jnr.490270418
   DREVETS WC, 1992, J NEUROSCI, V12, P3628
   ELLIOTT R, 1974, CARDIOVASCULAR PSYCH, P505
   Gallo J. J., 1994, J GERONTOL, V49, P251
   GEORGE MS, 1995, AM J PSYCHIAT, V152, P341
   GEORGE MS, 1993, J NEUROPSYCH CLIN N, V5, P384
   GRADY CL, 1994, J NEUROSCI, V14, P1450
   HAXBY JV, 1991, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V88, P1621, DOI 10.1073/pnas.88.5.1621
   HURTIG RR, 1994, J CEREBR BLOOD F MET, V14, P423
   IYO M, 1993, PROG NEURO-PSYCHOPH, V17, P415, DOI 10.1016/0278-5846(93)90075-4
   LANE RD, 1995, HUMAN BRAIN MAPPIN S, V1, P212
   LEDOUX JE, 1994, SCI AM           JUN, P51
   LEINER HC, 1993, TRENDS NEUROSCI, V16, P444, DOI 10.1016/0166-2236(93)90072-T
   LEVENSON RW, 1990, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V27, P363, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1990.tb02330.x
   MAYBERG HS, 1995, HUM BRAIN MAPP S, V1, P396
   MIDDLETON FA, 1994, SCIENCE, V266, P458, DOI 10.1126/science.7939688
   *NIH CONS DEV PAN, 1992, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V268, P1018
   OJEMANN JG, 1992, BRAIN, V115, P1, DOI 10.1093/brain/115.1.1
   PARDO JV, 1993, AM J PSYCHIAT, V150, P713
   PELIZZARI CA, 1989, J COMPUT ASSIST TOMO, V13, P20
   Powers Richard E., 1994, P35
   Reiman E. M., 1993, Society for Neuroscience Abstracts, V19, P371
   Robinson RG, 1996, EMOTION, P297
   ROLLS ET, 1984, HUM NEUROBIOL, V3, P209
   SCHMAHMANN JD, 1991, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V48, P1178
   Schmahmann J. J., 1994, NEUROBIOLOGY AUTISM, P195
   SUHARA T, 1993, NEUROSCI LETT, V149, P225, DOI 10.1016/0304-3940(93)90777-I
   Talairach J, 1988, COPLANAR STEREOTAXIC
   Ungerleider L.G., 1982, ANAL VISUAL BEHAV, P549
   UYTDENHOEF P, 1983, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V143, P128, DOI 10.1192/bjp.143.2.128
   WIK G, 1993, PSYCHIAT RES-NEUROIM, V50, P15
   WORSLEY KJ, 1992, J CEREBR BLOOD F MET, V12, P900
NR 49
TC 91
BP 384
EP 389
PY 1997
PD MAR
VL 154
IS 3
GA WK842
UT WOS:A1997WK84200013
ER

PT J
AU Lagana, L
   Maciel, M
AF Lagana, Luciana
   Maciel, Michelle
TI Sexual desire among Mexican-American older women: a qualitative study
SO CULTURE HEALTH & SEXUALITY
J9 CULT HEALTH SEX
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lagana, Luciana] Calif State Univ Northridge, Dept Psychol, Northridge, CA 91330 USA.
   [Maciel, Michelle] Alliant Int Univ, San Diego, CA USA.
RP Lagana, L, Calif State Univ Northridge, Dept Psychol, Northridge, CA 91330 USA.
EM Luciana.Lagana@csun.edu
DE sexual health; sexual desire; older women; minority ethnic groups; USA
ID HEALTH; MODEL
AB Although researchers have related sexual desire in older women to quality-of-life variables such as overall physical health, well-being, and life satisfaction, little is known about the socio-cultural mechanisms that shape sexual desire in minority ethnic older women. We investigated this sexual variable among Mexican-American older women in a qualitative fashion. Data were collected from 25 community-dwelling women of Mexican descent (aged 59-89 years) using a semi-structured interview protocol and a grounded theory approach. We inquired about dimensions of sexual desire including sexual fantasies and the desire to engage in sexual activity within the context of several socio-cultural and health-related factors. Using content analysis, we were able to identify key themes differentiating among respondents' levels of sexual desire and fantasies. These included the availability of a suitable partner, cultural and religious norms pertinent to women's sexuality, stigma related to sexuality in older age, and health status. Traditional socio-cultural restrictions coupled with unmarried status and physical health problems emerged as critical issues associated with limited or no sexual fantasies and desire in our sample. Many respondents indicated that their sexual needs were unmet.
CR ALARCON N, 1989, 3 WOMAN, V4
   Alvidrez J, 2002, INT J PSYCHIAT MED, V32, P21
   American Psychiatric Association, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Amin SH, 2003, MAYO CLIN PROC, V78, P1157
   Austad Steven N, 2006, Gend Med, V3, P79, DOI 10.1016/S1550-8579(06)80198-1
   Benbow S., 2002, SEX RELATSH THER, V17, P261, DOI 10.1080/14681990220149068
   BUTLER RN, 1988, AGING MENTAL HLTH
   CHARMAZ K, 2003, QUALITATIVE PSYCHOL
   Chiriboga D. A., 2002, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V57, P559
   DAVIDSON JK, 1995, J SEX RES, V32, P325
   Dennerstein L, 1996, MATURITAS, V23, P147, DOI 10.1016/0378-5122(95)00970-1
   Diaz-Guerrero R., 1994, PSICOLOGIA MEXICANO
   DIOKNO AC, 1990, ARCH INTERN MED, V150, P197, DOI 10.1001/archinte.150.1.197
   ENGEL GL, 1977, SCIENCE, V196, P129, DOI 10.1126/science.847460
   ENGEL GL, 1980, AM J PSYCHIAT, V137, P535
   GEFLAND MM, 2000, J WOMEN HEALTH GEN-B, V19, P15
   Gott M, 2004, SOC SCI MED, V58, P2093, DOI 10.1016/socscimed.2003.08.025
   Hartmann U, 2004, MENOPAUSE, V11, P726, DOI 10.1097/01.GME.0000143804.72786.33
   Hirsch JS, 2003, COURTSHIP AFTER MARRIAGE: SEXUALITY AND LOVE IN MEXICAN TRANSNATIONAL FAMILIES, P1
   Hirsch JS, 1999, AM BEHAV SCI, V42, P1332, DOI 10.1177/00027649921954930
   Johnson B K, 1998, Health Care Women Int, V19, P553, DOI 10.1080/073993398246115
   Kaplan HS, 1969, J SEX MARITAL THER, V3, P3
   KINGSBURG RA, 2000, J WOMEN HEALTH GEN-B, V9, P33
   Koenig HG, 2001, INT REV PSYCHIATR, V13, P67
   Lagana L, 2001, J CLIN PSYCHOL MED S, V8, P73, DOI 10.1023/A:1009500425625
   LAMAS M, 2003, REPROD HEALTH MATTER, V5, P58
   LAUMANN EO, 2002, CROSS SECTIONAL STUD
   Le Gall A, 2002, J SEX RES, V39, P22
   LEIBLUM SR, 1991, 24 ANN POSTGR COURS
   LEVINE SB, 1991, J SEX MARITAL THER, V17, P259
   LOBSENZ N, 1974, SEX SENIOR CITIZEN
   LORENZO O, 2005, J MULTIDISCIPLINARY, V2
   Masters W. H., 1966, HUMAN SEXUAL RESPONS
   *NAT COUNC AG, 1998, HLTH SEX VIT AG
   Nusbaum MRH, 2004, J AM GERIATR SOC, V52, P117, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2004.52020.x
   *PENN IN WOM HLTH, 1998, PENN REP WOM HLTH PO
   PHINNEY JS, 2002, J SOCIAL WORK HUMAN, V4, P47
   PICK S, 2000, FEM PSYCHOL, V15, P44
   RUBENSTEIN D, 1978, J SOCIOLOGY SOCIAL W, V4, P843
   SPENCE SH, 1992, BEHAV CHANGE, V9, P55
   TOWNSEND JW, 1987, STUD FAMILY PLANN, V18, P103, DOI 10.2307/1966701
   *US BUR CENS, 2005, 65 US 2005 CURR POP
   *US BUR CENS, 2003, AM COMM SURV PROF
   Valerio-Jimenez OS, 2009, J WOMENS HIST, V21, P10
   VINCENT C, 2002, SEXUAL RELATIONSHIP, V17, P241, DOI 10.1080/14681990220149040
   Walsh M., 2003, QUALITATIVE REPORT, V8, P251
   WEGNER GC, 1997, AGING MENT HEALTH, V1, P311
   Yee LA, 2003, MED J AUSTRALIA, V178, P640
   YOUNG M, 2000, AM J HLTH STUDIE SPR
   ZAVELLA P, 1997, GENDER SEXUALITY REA, P408
NR 50
TC 4
BP 705
EP 719
PY 2010
VL 12
IS 6
DI 10.1080/13691058.2010.482673
GA 612RX
UT WOS:000278921300009
ER

PT J
AU Benjak, T
   Mavrinac, GV
AF Benjak, Tomislav
   Mavrinac, Gorka Vuletic
TI Subjective Quality of Life and Cardiovascular Risk Factors in a Croatian
   Adult Population
SO COLLEGIUM ANTROPOLOGICUM
J9 COLLEGIUM ANTROPOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Mavrinac, Gorka Vuletic] Univ Zagreb, Sch Med, Andrija Stampar Sch Publ Hlth, Zagreb 10000, Croatia.
   [Benjak, Tomislav] Croatian Inst Publ Hlth, Zagreb, Croatia.
RP Mavrinac, GV, Univ Zagreb, Sch Med, Andrija Stampar Sch Publ Hlth, Rockefellerova 4, Zagreb 10000, Croatia.
EM gorka.vuletic@snz.hr
DE Subjective quality of life; cardiovascular risks; Croatian adult health
   survey; Croatia
ID SATISFACTION; STANDARD; MODEL
AB The objective of this study was to examine prevalence of cardiovascular (CV) risk factors and presence of cardiovascular diseases (CVD) in people with low subjective quality of life (SQoL) in comparison with group of people with normal SQoL. A total of 9070 participants, 2890 men and 6180 women completed a questionnaire. SQoL was assessed with single item question on satisfaction with life as a whole, and data on risk behaviors and diagnosed CVD were obtained through self-reports. Biomedical measures were administrated by public health nurse at participant's home. Results have shown that people with low SQoL have significantly more CV risk factors, and have higher prevalence of obesity and physical inactivity, all irrespective to age group. The most pronounced difference in prevalence of CV risks was found in an age group 35 to 64 years of age where people with low SQoL have significantly higher prevalence of all measured risk behaviors, and physical conditions. Participants with low SQoL perceive their general health poorer, and experience negative and depressive feelings more frequently than those with normal SQoL, in all three age groups (p < 0.001). Implications of the results have been discussed. Low SQoL was recognized as a psychological state that represents potential risk factor for the CV health. Prospective studies are needed to allow causal inferences to be drawn.
CR Agewall S, 1998, STROKE, V29, P2329
   Bowling A., 1997, MEASURING HLTH REV Q
   Cummins R. A., 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P37, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1015678915305
   CUMMINS RA, 2003, INT REV RES MENTAL R
   Cummins RA, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V64, P159, DOI 10.1023/A:1024704320683
   CUMMINS RA, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V35, P179, DOI 10.1007/BF01079026
   Cummins RA, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V64, P225, DOI 10.1023/A:1024712527648
   Cummins RA, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V43, P307, DOI 10.1023/A:1006831107052
   Cummins Robert A, 2004, Expert Rev Pharmacoecon Outcomes Res, V4, P413, DOI 10.1586/14737167.4.4.413
   CUMMINS RA, 2000, METHODOLOGICAL DEV I
   Davern M., 2007, J HAPPINESS STUD, V8, P429, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-007-9066-1
   MAYOU R, 1993, BRIT HEART J, V69, P460
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   Orley J, 1996, WORLD HEALTH FORUM, V17, P354
   Vuletic S, 2009, COLLEGIUM ANTROPOL, V33, P3
   HEADEY B, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P731, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.731
NR 16
TC 0
BP 159
EP 163
PY 2009
PD APR
VL 33
GA 446KR
UT WOS:000266121000026
ER

PT J
AU ASCHOFF, JC
   BRAITINGER, S
AF ASCHOFF, JC
   BRAITINGER, S
TI CHANGE IN SUBJECTIVE WELL-BEING AND SYMPTOMS IN MS PATIENTS AS A RESULT
   OF HOSPITAL TREATMENT
SO NERVENARZT
J9 NERVENARZT
LA German
DT Article
C1 UNIV ULM,NEUROL ABT,D-7900 ULM,FED REP GER.
CR ASCHOFF JC, 1986, MED WELT
   ASCHOFFPLUTA R, 1978, MED KLIN, V73, P730
   BLAIVAS JG, 1980, NEUROLOGY, V30, P12
   BOND A, 1974, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V47, P211
   CONRAD B, 1972, NERVENARZT, V43, P46
   COUNTE MA, 1983, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V64, P272
   FISCHER PA, 1971, PHARMAKOPSYCHIAT, V4, P136
   FRIELING E, 1986, DMW, V3, P211
   HEIMANN H, 1975, Encephale, V1, P165
   Kihn L, 1968, Arch Phys Ther (Leipz), V20, P461
   KORNHUBER HH, 1984, MULTIPLEN SKLEROSE L
   KORNHUBER HH, 1980, SEARCH CAUSE MULTIPL, P447
   LURATI M, 1976, ARCH PSYCHIAT NERVEN, V221, P303, DOI 10.1007/BF00365607
   Medaer R, 1984, Acta Neurol Scand Suppl, V101, P65
   POSER S, 1981, J NEUROL, V224, P283, DOI 10.1007/BF00313292
   RITTER G, 1984, AKTUEL NEUROL, V11, P69, DOI 10.1055/s-2007-1020823
   ROSE AS, 1970, NEUROLOGY, V20, P1
   SCHWARZ D, 1972, ARCH PSYCHIAT NERVEN, V216, P70, DOI 10.1007/BF00342498
   SLATER RJ, 1983, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V40, P675
   von Zerssen D., 1976, BESCHWERDEN LISTE
   VONZERSSEN D, 1981, THERAPIEWOCHE, V31, P865
   VONZERSSEN D, 1979, KLINISCHE PSYCHOL TR, V2, P130
   Zerssen Dv, 1976, BEFINDLICHKEITS SKAL
NR 23
TC 4
BP 287
EP 292
PY 1986
PD MAY
VL 57
IS 5
GA C2566
UT WOS:A1986C256600006
ER

PT J
AU Otto, K
   Glaser, D
   Dalbert, C
AF Otto, Kathleen
   Glaser, Doerte
   Dalbert, Claudia
TI Mental Health, Occupational Trust, and Quality of Working Life: Does
   Belief in a Just World Matter?
SO JOURNAL OF APPLIED SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J APPL SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Otto, Kathleen; Glaser, Doerte; Dalbert, Claudia] Univ Halle Wittenberg, Dept Educ Psychol, Halle, Germany.
RP Otto, K, Univ Leipzig, Inst Psychol Work & Org Psychol 2, Seeburgstr 14-20, D-04103 Leipzig, Germany.
EM kathleen.otto@uni-leipzig.de; claudia.dalbert@paedagogik.uni-halle.de
ID ORGANIZATIONAL JUSTICE; PERCEIVED FAIRNESS; JOB-SATISFACTION;
   PERSONALITY; SELF; PERCEPTIONS; COMMITMENT; DEPRESSION; ATTITUDES;
   OUTCOMES
AB We investigated the hypotheses that personal belief in a just world (BJW) would enhance evaluations of working life (e.g., job satisfaction, organizational commitment), increase occupational trust (e.g., entrepreneurial self-efficacy, occupational self-efficacy), and boost mental health (e.g., life satisfaction, self-esteem). To test these hypotheses, we conducted 3 studies with employees and unemployed individuals in different career situations (total N = 593). Regression analyses revealed positive relationships between BJW and mental health, as well as occupational trust in all participant groups. These relationships persisted when controlling for objective success criteria and global personality traits. In addition, BJW was found to be associated with subjective quality of working life in employed individuals. We concluded that justice motive matters in the working context.
CR Abele AE, 2000, Z ARB ORGAN, V44, P145, DOI 10.1026//0932-4089.44.3.145
   Allen DG, 2003, J MANAGE, V29, P99, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(02)00222-2
   Ambrose ML, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P266, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.88.2.266
   BENSON DE, 1990, SOCIOL FOCUS, V23, P49
   Brockner J, 2004, ADMIN SCI QUART, V49, P76
   BULMAN RJ, 1977, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P351, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.35.5.351
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Colquitt JA, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P425, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.3.425
   COMER R, 1975, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P92, DOI 10.1037/h0076785
   Costa P. T., 1989, NEO PI FFI MANUAL SU
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   CUBELAADORIC V, 2004, JUSTICE MOTIVE ADOLE, P189
   Dalbert C., 1996, UMGANG UNGERECHTIGKE
   DALBERT C, 1984, 24 ARB U TRIER
   Dalbert C., 1997, SOCIAL JUSTICE RES, V10, P175, DOI 10.1007/BF02683311
   Dalbert C, 2006, INT J BEHAV DEV, V30, P200, DOI 10.1177/0165025406063638
   Dalbert C, 1999, SOCIAL JUSTICE RES, V12, P79, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1022091609047
   Dalbert C., 2001, JUSTICE MOTIVE PERSO
   Dalbert C, 2004, JUSTICE MOTIVE ADOLE, P101
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   Dette D. E., 2004, JUSTICE MOTIVE ADOLE, P231
   Dette D.E., 2004, Z PERSONALPSYCHOL, V3, P170, DOI 10.1026/1617-6391.3.4.170
   Deusinger I. M., 1986, FRANKFURTER SELBSTKO
   Dzuka J, 2002, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P732, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2002.tb00240.x
   Erdheim J, 2006, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V41, P959, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.04.005
   FEATHER NT, 1991, J PERS, V59, P83, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1991.tb00769.x
   FURNHAM A, 1989, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V28, P365
   FURNHAM A, 1995, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V19, P577, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(95)00090-S
   Furnham A, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V34, P795, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00072-7
   GLASER D, 2004, THESIS M LUTHER U HA
   Greenberg J., 2005, HDB ORG JUSTICE
   Hafer CL, 2005, SOCIAL JUSTICE RES, V18, P429, DOI DOI 10.1007/S11211-005-8569-3
   Hafer CL, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P128, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.1.128
   *HANDW FRANKF OD, 2004, DAT FAKT 2004
   Harris MM, 2004, INT J SELECT ASSESS, V12, P54, DOI 10.1111/j.0965-075X.2004.00263.x
   HEAVEN PCL, 1988, AUST J PSYCHOL, V40, P261, DOI 10.1080/00049538808260047
   Heller D, 2002, J ORGAN BEHAV, V23, P815, DOI 10.1002/job.168
   Hemingway MA, 2003, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P1588, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2003.tb01965.x
   Judge TA, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P530, DOI 10.1037//0021.9010.87.3.530
   Judge TA, 2004, J APPL PSYCHOL, V89, P661, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.89.4.661
   Judge TA, 2006, J APPL PSYCHOL, V91, P126, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.91.1.126
   Kivimaki M, 2005, ARCH INTERN MED, V165, P2245, DOI 10.1001/archinte.165.19.2245
   Lee C, 1999, J MANAGE, V25, P851, DOI 10.1177/014920639902500604
   LERNER MJ, 1965, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V1, P355, DOI 10.1037/h0021806
   LIPKUS IM, 1993, J PSYCHOL, V127, P465
   Lipkus IM, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P666, DOI 10.1177/0146167296227002
   LODAHL TM, 1965, J APPL PSYCHOL, V49, P24, DOI 10.1037/h0021692
   Lupfer MB, 1998, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P495
   Meyer J. P., 1991, HUMAN RESOURCE MANAG, V1, P61, DOI DOI 10.1016/1053-4822(91)90011-Z
   Moser K., 1996, COMMITMENT ORG
   MOSER K, 1993, Z DIFFERENTIELLE DIA, V14, P27
   MOWDAY RT, 1979, J VOCAT BEHAV, V14, P224, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(79)90072-1
   Neuberger O., 1978, MESSUNG ANAL ARBEITS
   ORGAN DW, 1995, J SOC PSYCHOL, V135, P339
   Otto K, 2005, J RES PERS, V39, P559, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2005.01.004
   Otto K, 2006, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V40, P1075, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.11.010
   Patton W, 1998, J COMMUNITY APPL SOC, V8, P331, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1298(1998090)8:5<331::AID-CASP456>3.0.CO;2-6
   Podsakoff PM, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P879, DOI 10.1037/0021-9101.88.5.879
   RIM Y, 1983, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V4, P707, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(83)90130-7
   RITTER C, 1990, SOCIOL PERSPECT, V33, P235
   Roberts BW, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P582, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.582
   Rousseau DM, 2001, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V74, P511, DOI 10.1348/096317901167505
   RUBIN Z, 1973, J SOC ISSUES, V29, P73
   Scandura TA, 1997, J VOCAT BEHAV, V51, P58, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1997.1588
   Schmitt M. J, 1998, RESPONSES VICTIMIZAT, P187
   Shaw JD, 2001, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V74, P299, DOI 10.1348/096317901167370
   Smith P, 1969, MEASUREMENT SATISFAC
   Stober J, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V31, P591, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00163-X
   Sutton RM, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V39, P637, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.02.010
   Tallis F., 1994, WORRYING PERSPECTIVE, P285
   TOMAKA J, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P732, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.4.732
   TRAUTWEIN U, 2000, BILDUNGSVERLUFE PSYC
   Tremblay M, 2001, INT J HUM RESOUR MAN, V12, P717
   Van Vianen AEM, 2004, INT J SELECT ASSESS, V12, P149, DOI 10.1111/j.0965-075X.2004.00270.x
   Younts CW, 2001, AM SOCIOL REV, V66, P125, DOI 10.2307/2657396
   ZUCKERMAN M, 1977, J RES PERS, V11, P306, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(77)90039-3
NR 76
TC 8
BP 1288
EP 1315
PY 2009
PD JUN
VL 39
IS 6
DI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2009.00482.x
GA 454UK
UT WOS:000266708000002
ER

PT J
AU Manzi, C
   Vignoles, VL
   Regalia, C
   Scabini, E
AF Manzi, Claudia
   Vignoles, Vivian L.
   Regalia, Camillo
   Scabini, Eugenia
TI Cohesion and enmeshment revisited: Differentiation, identity, and
   well-being in two European cultures
SO JOURNAL OF MARRIAGE AND FAMILY
J9 J MARRIAGE FAM
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Cattolica Sacro Cuore, Dept Psychol, I-20123 Milan, Italy.
   Univ Sussex, Dept Psychol, Brighton BN1 9QH, E Sussex, England.
   Univ Cattolica Sacro Cuore, Ctr Family Studies & Res, I-20123 Milan, Italy.
RP Manzi, C, Univ Cattolica Sacro Cuore, Dept Psychol, Lgo Gemelli 1, I-20123 Milan, Italy.
EM claudia.manzi@unicatt.it
DE adjustment; cross-cultural; family process; intergenerational relations;
   self-concept; western European families
ID FAMILY SYSTEM; CIRCUMPLEX MODEL; PSYCHOSOCIAL MATURITY; PSYCHOLOGICAL
   CONTROL; SELF-ESTEEM; ADOLESCENTS; SCALE; TRANSITION; INDIVIDUALISM;
   INTRUSIVENESS
AB We examined the nature and implications of family differentiation among adolescents facing a life transition in 2 European countries with differing family cultures. One hundred and twenty four Italian and 109 U.K. adolescents completed measures of family differentiation (cohesion and enmeshment), identity threat (perception of threat to the self associated with finishing school), life satisfaction, depressive symptoms, and anxiety. Confirmatory factor analyses showed that cohesion and enmeshment were distinguishable in both countries, orthogonal in the U.K. but positively correlated in Italy. Family cohesion was associated with better psychological well-being in both countries; enmeshment was associated with poorer psychological well-being in the U.K. but not in Italy. Structural equation models showed that effects on well-being were fully mediated by identity threat in both cultures.
CR ANDERSON SA, 1986, FAM RELAT, V35, P289, DOI 10.2307/583637
   ANDERSON SA, 1992, AM J FAM THER, V20, P77, DOI 10.1080/01926189208250878
   Aseltine RH, 1993, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V3, P247
   Barber B. K., 2001, INTRUSIVE PARENTING, P15
   Barber BK, 1996, J MARRIAGE FAM, V58, P433, DOI 10.2307/353507
   Barber BK, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P3296, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01915.x
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Bartle-Haring S, 1999, J MARRIAGE FAM, V61, P491, DOI 10.2307/353764
   Bentler P. M., 1995, EQS STRUCTURAL EQUAT
   Bergman MM, 2001, J ADOLESCENCE, V24, P183, DOI 10.1006/jado.2001.0378
   BLOOM BL, 1985, FAM PROCESS, V24, P225, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.1985.00225.x
   Bollen K., 1989, STRUCTURAL EQUATIONS
   Bomar JA, 1996, J ADOLESCENT RES, V11, P421, DOI 10.1177/0743554896114003
   Bowen M., 1985, FAMILY THERAPY CLIN
   BRADLEY RH, 2003, SOCIOECONOMIC STATUS, P161
   BRAY JH, 1984, J MARITAL FAM THER, V10, P167, DOI 10.1111/j.1752-0606.1984.tb00007.x
   Buzzi C., 2002, GIOVANI NUOVO SECOLO
   Byrne B. M., 1994, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   Cassidy C, 2004, J SOC ISSUES, V60, P523, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-4537.2004.00370.x
   Chun YJ, 1997, J MARRIAGE FAM, V59, P451, DOI 10.2307/353482
   CLUFF RB, 1994, FAM PROCESS, V33, P455, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.1994.00455.x
   COLEMAN JS, 1985, BECOMING ADULT CHANG
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   FUHRMAN T, 1995, CHILD DEV, V66, P793, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1995.tb00906.x
   Gavazzi SM, 1998, J FAM ISSUES, V19, P65, DOI 10.1177/019251398019001005
   GAVAZZI SM, 1993, FAM RELAT, V42, P463, DOI 10.2307/585349
   GOOSSENS L, 1995, SELF EUROPEAN N AM C, P19
   Gore S., 1997, STRESS ADVERSITY LIF, P197, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511527623.010
   Green RJ, 1996, FAM PROCESS, V35, P115, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.1996.00115.x
   JESSOR R, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P117, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.48.2.117
   Kagitcibasi C, 1996, EUR PSYCHOL, V1, P180, DOI 10.1027/1016-9040.1.3.180
   Lynch C, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P1176, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.12.1176
   MacKinnon DP, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P83, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.1.83
   MARTEAU TM, 1992, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V31, P301
   Minuchin S., 1974, FAMILIES FAMILY THER
   OECD, 1999, CLASS ED PROGR MAN I
   *OFF NAT STAT, 2004, SOCIAL TRENDS
   OLSON DH, 1982, NORMAL FAMILY PROCES, P115
   OLSON DH, 1986, FAM PROCESS, V25, P337, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.1986.00337.x
   PALLAS AM, 1993, REV EDUC RES, V63, P409, DOI 10.3102/00346543063004409
   Pedhazur E. J., 1982, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   RADLOFF LS, 1977, APPL PSYCH MEAS, V3, P385
   SABATELLI RM, 1985, ADOLESCENCE, V20, P619
   Sabatelli RM, 1995, J MARRIAGE FAM, V57, P1025, DOI 10.2307/353420
   Sampson EE, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P1425, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.12.1425
   SCABINI E, 1985, FAMILY ORG CRISIS DE
   Scabini E, 2006, FAMILY IDENTITY TIES
   SCABINI E, 1995, J ADOLESCENCE, V18, P593, DOI 10.1006/jado.1995.1041
   Sheldon KM, 2004, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V35, P209, DOI 10.1177/0022022103262245
   Soenens B, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V38, P487, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.05.008
   STEINBERG L, 1989, CHILD DEV, V60, P1424, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1989.tb04014.x
   TAO S, 2000, J PSYCHOL CHINESE SO, V1, P35
   Van de Velde C, 2002, POLITIQUES SOCIALES, V61, P54
   Van de Vijver F. J. R., 1997, METHODS DATA ANAL CR
   Vignoles VL, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P308, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.90.2.308
   Vignoles VL, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V4, P337, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0404_4
   VOGEL J, 1997, LIVING CONDITIONS IN
   Werner O., 1973, HDB METHOD CULTURAL, P398
NR 58
TC 25
BP 673
EP 689
PY 2006
PD AUG
VL 68
IS 3
DI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2006.00282.x
GA 070YE
UT WOS:000239562200010
ER

PT J
AU Matheny, KB
   Aycock, DW
   Curlette, WL
   Junker, GN
AF Matheny, KB
   Aycock, DW
   Curlette, WL
   Junker, GN
TI The coping resources inventory for stress: A measure of perceived
   resourcefulness
SO JOURNAL OF CLINICAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J CLIN PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Georgia State Univ, Dept Counseling & Psychol Serv, Atlanta, GA 30303 USA.
RP Matheny, KB, Georgia State Univ, Dept Counseling & Psychol Serv, Atlanta, GA 30303 USA.
ID SOCIAL SUPPORT; LIFE EVENTS; HEALTH; SCALE; STRATEGIES; DEPRESSION;
   ADAPTATION; CONSTRUCT; EFFICACY; IMPACT
AB This article reviews previous studies with the Coping Resources Inventory for Stress (CRIS) and reports the results of a recent convergent/divergent study on six CRIS scales. CRIS scales have high internal consistency and test-retest reliabilities and appear to be useful in predicting illness, emotional distress, personality type, drug dependency, occupational choice, and life satisfaction. The convergent/divergent sample consisted of 68 graduate student volunteers in a southeastern urban university. Each of the CRIS scales converged with its validating test and diverged from a test that measures a different construct. Results offer considerable support for the construct validity of CRIS scales and suggest that it may be a promising research and clinical instrument for the study of stress coping. (C) 2003 Wiley Periodicals, Inc.
CR Antonovsky A., 1979, HLTH STRESS COPING
   AYCOCK DW, 1985, UNPUB ASSESSMENT STR
   BANDURA A, 1982, AM PSYCHOL, V37, P122, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.37.2.122
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   BENSIRA Z, 1985, SOC SCI MED, V21, P397, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(85)90220-5
   Benson H, 1975, RELAXATION RESPONSE
   BRESSLER SA, 1992, J APPL RES COACH SPR, P17
   BROCK DD, 1991, THESIS GEORGIA STATE
   BROWN JD, 1988, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V7, P341
   BUZZELL VM, 1991, THESIS GEORGIA STATE
   CAMPBELL DT, 1960, AM PSYCHOL, V15, P546, DOI 10.1037/h0048255
   CANNELLA KAS, 1987, THESIS GEORGIA STATE
   CARSON ND, 1985, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V26, P484
   CARVER CS, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P267, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.56.2.267
   CODDINGTON RD, 1972, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V16, P17
   COHEN S, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P963, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.50.5.963
   COOPER KH, 1986, DENT CLIN N AM, V30, P133
   Cox T., 1978, STRESS
   Coyne J. C., 1980, HDB STRESS ANXIETY C, P144
   CUMES DP, 1983, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V39, P376, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198305)39:3<376::AID-JCLP2270390311>3.0.CO;2-D
   CUPP PK, 1985, THESIS GEORGIA STATE
   Curlette W., 1992, COPING RESOURCES INV
   DAVISJOHNSON L, 1991, THESIS GEORGIA STATE
   Derogatis L R, 1987, Adv Psychosom Med, V17, P30
   Dohrenwend B. P., 1974, STRESSFUL LIFE EVENT
   DOHRENWEND BS, 1978, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V19, P205, DOI 10.2307/2136536
   EDWARDS DW, 1980, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V8, P203, DOI 10.1007/BF00912660
   ELIAS MJ, 1986, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V14, P259, DOI 10.1007/BF00911174
   ELLETT BG, 1991, THESIS GEORGIA STATE
   Ellis A., 1962, REASON EMOTION PSYCH
   Fisher RA, 1921, METRON, V1, P1
   Folkman S., 1979, HUMAN STRESS COGNITI, P265
   FOLKMAN S, 1980, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V21, P219, DOI 10.2307/2136617
   GIAMMATTEO MC, 1980, EXECUTIVE WELL BEING
   GRANADE J, 1990, UNPUB PATTERNING COP
   GROEN JJ, 1975, PATHOL MICROBIOL, V30, P779
   GULESSERIAN B, 1984, THESIS GEORGIA STATE
   Hammer AL, 1988, COPING RESOURCES INV
   HEPPNER PP, 1982, INNOVATIONS CLIN PRA, V1, P231
   Hobfoll S. E., 1988, ECOLOGY STRESS
   HOBFOLL SE, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P513, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.44.3.513
   Hobfoll Stephen E., 1988, HDB PERSONAL RELATIO, P497
   HOLMES TH, 1967, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V11, P213, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(67)90010-4
   HOTELLING H, 1940, ANN MATH STAT, V11, P272
   IKEMI Y, 1982, J PSYCHOMATIC RES, V26, P546
   Johnson J.H., 1979, STRESS ANXIETY, V6, P151
   JONES WH, 1982, J PERS ASSESS, V46, P629, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4606_12
   KANNER A D, 1981, Journal of Behavioral Medicine, V4, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00844845
   KOBASA SC, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P168, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.42.1.168
   Lazarus RS., 1966, PSYCHOL STRESS COPIN
   LAZARUS RS, 1976, PATTERN ADJUSTMENTS
   LEVENTHAL H, 1980, PSYCHOSOCIAL EPIDEMI, P76
   LUBIN B, 1965, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V12, P57
   MARASCUILO LA, 1983, MULTIVARIATE STAT SO
   MARX MB, 1975, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V19, P87, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(75)90054-9
   Mason J W, 1975, J Human Stress, V1, P22
   Matheny K. B., 1987, COPING RESOURCES INV
   MATHENY KB, 1986, COUNS PSYCHOL, V14, P499, DOI 10.1177/0011000086144001
   Mauger P., 1980, INTERPERSONAL BEHAV
   MCCRAE RR, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P919, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.4.919
   MCGRATH JE, 1970, SOCIAL PSYCHOL FACTO, P22
   MCINTOSH WA, 1989, MED CARE, V27, P140, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198902000-00005
   MIRANDA AO, 1993, UNPUB PREDICTORS ACC
   MONAGHAN JH, 1979, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V23, P63, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(79)90073-4
   Moos R. H., 1985, HLTH DAILY LIVING FO
   PADILLA ER, 1982, ACCULTURATION THEORY, P47
   Perlin LI, 1978, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V19, P2
   RABKIN JG, 1976, SCIENCE, V194, P1013, DOI 10.1126/science.790570
   RAPP S, 1988, THESIS GEORGIA STATE
   ROSEN TJ, 1982, J RES PERS, V16, P90, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(82)90043-5
   ROSENSTIEL AK, 1981, J HUM STRESS, V7, P35
   SARASON IG, 1978, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V46, P932, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.46.5.932
   SARASON IG, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P127, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.44.1.127
   SARASON IG, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P1222, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.6.1222
   SCHILL T, 1984, PSYCHOL REP, V54, P969
   SCHLOSSBERG NK, 1981, COUNS PSYCHOL, V9, P2, DOI 10.1177/001100008100900202
   SCHUTZ W, 1962, COPE COPING OPERATIO
   Shipley WC, 1940, J PSYCHOL, V9, P371
   SINEATH NW, 1992, THESIS GEORGIA STATE
   Spielberger CD, 1967, STATE TRAIT ANXIETY
   STONE AA, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P892, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.46.4.892
   SULS J, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P249, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.4.3.249
   TANCK RH, 1979, J PERS ASSESS, V43, P396, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4304_11
   WALKER MM, 1991, THESIS GEORGIA STATE
   WARR P, 1984, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V57, P77
   WEATHERMAN KE, 1991, THESIS GEORGIA STATE
   WEDL LC, 1986, THESIS OHIO U ATHENS
   WHEATON B, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P208, DOI 10.2307/2136572
   WHITE PE, 1990, COUNS EDUC SUPERV, V29, P258
NR 89
TC 4
BP 1261
EP 1277
PY 2003
PD DEC
VL 59
IS 12
DI 10.1002/jclp.10219
GA 745JN
UT WOS:000186685700002
ER

PT J
AU Dieckmann, D
AF Dieckmann, D
TI From Guantanamo - Chapter 4, "Death, happiness"
SO LITERARY REVIEW
J9 LITERARY REV
LA English
DT Article
NR 0
TC 0
BP 25
EP 32
PY 2005
PD SPR
VL 48
IS 3
GA 918TF
UT WOS:000228569800002
ER

PT J
AU Erisman, SM
   Roemer, L
AF Erisman, Shannon M.
   Roemer, Lizabeth
TI A Preliminary Investigation of the Effects of Experimentally Induced
   Mindfulness on Emotional Responding to Film Clips
SO EMOTION
J9 EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Erisman, Shannon M.; Roemer, Lizabeth] Univ Massachusetts, Dept Psychol, Boston, MA 02125 USA.
RP Erisman, SM, Univ Massachusetts, Dept Psychol, Boston, MA 02125 USA.
EM shannon.erisman@gmail.com
DE mindfulness; emotion regulation; acceptance; positive emotions
ID GENERALIZED ANXIETY DISORDER; REGULATION DIFFICULTIES; INITIAL
   VALIDATION; SELF-REPORT; ACCEPTANCE; MEDITATION; SCALE; DYSREGULATION;
   INTERVENTION; MECHANISMS
AB Despite encouraging preliminary findings regarding the efficacy of mindfulness and acceptance-based treatments for a range of psychological presentations. we have yet to elucidate mechanisms of action within these treatment. One mechanism through which mindfulness may reduce psychological symptoms and promote functioning is enhancing emotional responding and regulation. lit this study, we used multimodal assessment to examine the effects of a brief mindfulness intervention in a laboratory setting on emotional experiences and regulation in response to distressing. positive, and affectively mixed film clips. Although there were no condition (mindfulness VS. Control) effects on reports of emotional response or difficulties in regulation after the distressing, film clip, participants in the mindfulness condition reported significantly greater positive affect in response to the positive film. Additionally, participants in the mindfulness condition reported more adaptive regulation (approaching significance. medium to large effect size) in response to the affectively mixed clip and significantly less negative affect immediately after this clip. although not after a recovery period. No significant differences emerged between conditions on physiological measures (Skin conductance and heart rate) throughout the study.
CR Arch JJ, 2006, BEHAV RES THER, V44, P1849, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2005.12.007
   Baer RA, 2003, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V10, P125, DOI 10.1093/clipsy/bpg015
   Baer RA, 2004, ASSESSMENT, V11, P191, DOI 10.1177/1073191104268029
   Baer RA, 2006, ASSESSMENT, V13, P27, DOI 10.1177/1073191105283504
   Bishop SR, 2004, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V11, P230, DOI 10.1093/clipsy/bph077
   Brown KW, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P822, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.4.822
   Campbell-Sills L, 2006, BEHAV RES THER, V44, P1251, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2005.10.001
   COFFEY KA, 2008, HLTH PRACTICE REV, V13, P79
   Cohen J, 1977, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Creswell JD, 2007, PSYCHOSOM MED, V69, P560, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e3180f6171f
   Davidson RJ, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P564, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000077505.67574.E3
   Eifert GH, 2003, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V34, P293, DOI 10.1016/j.jbtep.2003.11.001
   Feldman G, 2007, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V29, P177, DOI 10.1007/s10862-006-9035-8
   Fredrickson BL, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V95, P1045, DOI 10.1037/a0013262
   Gratz KL, 2004, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V26, P41, DOI 10.1023/B:JOBA.0000007455.08539.94
   GROSS JJ, 1995, COGNITION EMOTION, V9, P87, DOI 10.1080/02699939508408966
   Hayes AM, 2004, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V11, P255, DOI 10.1093/clipsy/bph080
   Kabat-Zinn J., 2005, COMING OUR SENSES HE
   KOPP CB, 1989, DEV PSYCHOL, V25, P343, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.25.3.343
   Lau MA, 2006, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V62, P1445, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20326
   Low CA, 2008, EMOTION, V8, P419, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.8.3.419
   McCracken LM, 2008, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V53, P479, DOI 10.1037/a0012854
   McLaughlin KA, 2007, BEHAV RES THER, V45, P1735, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2006.12.004
   Ortner CNM, 2007, MOTIV EMOTION, V31, P271, DOI 10.1007/s11031-007-9076-7
   Roemer L, 2003, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V10, P172, DOI 10.1093/clipsy/bpg020
   Roemer L, 2009, BEHAV THER, V40, P142, DOI 10.1016/j.beth.2008.04.001
   RUMI, 1995, ESSENTIAL RUMI
   Salters-Pedneault K, 2006, COGNITIVE THER RES, V30, P469, DOI 10.1007/s10608-006-9055-4
   Segal Z. V., 2002, MINDFULNESS BASED CO
   Shapiro SL, 2006, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V62, P373, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20237
   Tabachnick B, 2000, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Thompson R A, 1994, Monogr Soc Res Child Dev, V59, P25, DOI 10.2307/1166137
   Tull MT, 2007, BEHAV THER, V38, P303, DOI 10.1016/j.beth.2006.10.001
   Tull MT, 2007, BEHAV THER, V38, P378, DOI 10.1016/j.beth.2006.10.006
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WEGNER DM, 1994, PSYCHOL REV, V101, P34, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.101.1.34
NR 36
TC 38
BP 72
EP 82
PY 2010
PD FEB
VL 10
IS 1
DI 10.1037/a0017162
GA 553XT
UT WOS:000274400800010
ER

PT J
AU Jislin-Goldberg, T
   Tanay, G
   Bernstein, A
AF Jislin-Goldberg, Tamar
   Tanay, Galia
   Bernstein, Amit
TI Mindfulness and positive affect: Cross-sectional, prospective
   intervention, and real-time relations
SO JOURNAL OF POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J POSIT PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Jislin-Goldberg, Tamar; Tanay, Galia; Bernstein, Amit] Univ Haifa Mt Carmel, Dept Psychol, IL-31905 Haifa, Israel.
RP Bernstein, A, Univ Haifa Mt Carmel, Dept Psychol, IL-31905 Haifa, Israel.
EM abernstein@psy.haifa.ac.il
DE mindfulness; positive affect
ID NEGATIVE AFFECT; EMOTIONS; MEDITATION; ANXIETY; MOOD; STRESS; HEALTH;
   STYLE; RESILIENCE; VALIDATION
AB This study tested trait- and state-mindfulness and trait- and state-positive affect (PA) relations within a cross-sectional study (Study 1; N = 174, 76% women, Mean (SD)(age) = 24 (2.7) years) and a randomized controlled 4-session mindfulness intervention study (Study 2; N = 51, 65.4% women, Mean (SD)(age) = 25 (4.3) years). Study 1: levels of trait-mindfulness and trait-like PA were related, as theorized, only among participants with meditation experience. Study 2: Study 2 is a secondary analysis of a mindfulness intervention study [Tanay, Lotan, & Bernstein (2012). Salutary proximal processes and distal mood and anxiety vulnerability outcomes of mindfulness training: A Pilot preventive intervention. Behavior Therapy, 43, 492-505]. Unexpectedly, reduced levels of trait-like PA were observed pre- to post-intervention across conditions. No significant between-group mean differences were observed post-intervention. However, as expected, change in trait-mindfulness from preto post-intervention predicted change in trait-like PA among the intervention but not control condition. Second, levels of state-mindfulness during mindfulness meditation were positively related to levels of state-PA. The theoretical and applied implications of these findings for mindfulness and PA are discussed.
CR Baer RA, 2003, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V10, P125, DOI 10.1093/clipsy/bpg015
   Baer RA, 2006, ASSESSMENT, V13, P27, DOI 10.1177/1073191105283504
   Batten SV, 2005, SER ANXIETY, P241
   Bernstein A., 2011, J COGNITIVE PSYCHOTH, V25, P99, DOI DOI 10.1891/0889-8391.25.2.99
   Bishop SR, 2004, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V11, P230, DOI 10.1093/clipsy/bph077
   BRISLIN RW, 1970, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V1, P185, DOI 10.1177/135910457000100301
   Brown K. W., 2009, CLIN HDB MINDFULNESS, P59, DOI 10.1007/978-0-387-09593-6_5
   Brown KW, 2007, PSYCHOL INQ, V18, P211
   Brown KW, 2004, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V11, P242, DOI 10.1093/clipsy/bph078
   Burton CM, 2004, J RES PERS, V38, P150, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(03)00058-8
   Chadwick P, 2008, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V47, P451, DOI 10.1348/014466508X314891
   Chambers R, 2008, COGNITIVE THER RES, V32, P303, DOI 10.1007/s10608-007-9119-0
   Choi DX, 2010, PSYCHOL EMOT MOTIV A, P1
   Davidson RJ, 2010, EMOTION, V10, P8, DOI 10.1037/a0018480
   Davidson RJ, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P1196, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.11.1196
   Davidson RJ, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P564, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000077505.67574.E3
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   Duckworth AL, 2005, ANNU REV CLIN PSYCHO, V1, P629, DOI 10.1146/annurev.clinpsy.1.102803.144154
   Ekman P, 2005, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P59, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2005.00335.x
   Emmons RA, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P377, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.377
   Erisman SM, 2010, EMOTION, V10, P72, DOI 10.1037/a0017162
   Folkman S, 2008, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V21, P3, DOI 10.1080/10615800701740457
   Follette V, 2006, J RATIONAL EMOTIVE C, V24, P45, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10942-006-0025-2
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P313, DOI 10.1080/02699930441000238
   Fredrickson B. L., 2000, PREVENTION TREATMENT, V3, P1, DOI 10.1037/1522-3736.3.1.31a
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Fredrickson BL, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V95, P1045, DOI 10.1037/a0013262
   Geisinger K. F., 1994, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V6, P304, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.6.4.304
   Greeson J. M., 2009, COMPLEMENTARY HLTH P, V14, P10, DOI DOI 10.1177/1533210108329862
   Grossman P, 2007, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V76, P226, DOI 10.1159/000101501
   Hayes SC, 2003, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V10, P161, DOI 10.1093/clipsy/bpg018
   Hoffmann SG, 2011, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V31, P1126
   JACOBSON NS, 1991, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V59, P12, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.59.1.12
   Kabat-Zinn J, 2003, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V10, P144, DOI 10.1093/clipsy/bpg016
   Kingston J, 2007, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V62, P297, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2006.10.007
   Kuan TF, 2007, ROUTL CRIT STUD BUDD, P1
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   Nyanaponika T., 1962, HEART BUDDHIST MEDIT
   Ong AD, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P730, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.91.4.730
   Orsillo S. M., 2005, ACCEPTANCE MINDFULNE
   Panditabhivamsa S.U., 2002, MEANING SATIPATTHANA
   Pressman SD, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P925, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.925
   Rowe G, 2007, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V104, P383, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0605198104
   Salovey P, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P110, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.110
   Salzberg S., 2003, HEALING EMOTIONS CON
   Sears S, 2009, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V65, P561, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20543
   Seligman M. E. P., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P3
   Seligman MEP, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P410, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.5.410
   Shapiro SL, 2007, TRAIN EDUC PROF PSYC, V1, P105, DOI 10.1037/1931-3918.1.2.105
   Tanay G., STATE MINDF IN PRESS
   Tanay G, 2012, BEHAV THER, V43, P492, DOI 10.1016/j.beth.2011.06.003
   Thompson BL, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V43, P1875, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2007.06.017
   Tugade M. M., 2007, J HAPPINESS STUD, V8, P311, DOI [10.1007/s10902-006-9015-4, DOI 10.1007/S10902-006-9015-4]
   Van de Vijver F, 1996, EUR PSYCHOL, V1, P89, DOI 10.1027/1016-9040.1.2.89
   Wadlinger HA, 2006, MOTIV EMOTION, V30, P89, DOI 10.1007/s11031-006-9021-1
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P128, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.1.128
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WATSON D, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P346, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.97.3.346
   Watson D., 2000, MOOD TEMPERAMENT
   WATSON D, 1992, J PERS, V60, P441, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1992.tb00980.x
   Wichers MC, 2007, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V115, P451, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2006.00924.x
   Zvolensky MJ, 2007, NICOTINE TOB RES, V9, P483, DOI 10.1080/14622200701239621
NR 63
TC 1
BP 349
EP 361
PY 2012
VL 7
IS 5
DI 10.1080/17439760.2012.700724
GA 996NN
UT WOS:000308096500001
ER

PT J
AU Yuen, CYM
AF Yuen, Celeste Y. M.
TI Ethnicity, level of study, gender, religious affiliation and life
   satisfaction of adolescents from diverse cultures in Hong Kong
SO JOURNAL OF YOUTH STUDIES
J9 J YOUTH STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 Hong Kong Inst Educ Educ Policy & Leadership, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
RP Yuen, CYM, Hong Kong Inst Educ Educ Policy & Leadership, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
EM ymyuen@ied.edu.hk
DE life satisfaction; religion; ethnicity; adolescents; diverse cultures
ID GROUP IDENTIFICATION; SCHOOL-STUDENTS; MENTAL-HEALTH; SPIRITUALITY;
   SUICIDALITY; IDENTITY; FAMILY
AB This study investigated the life satisfaction of adolescents from diverse cultures in Hong Kong. The total sample consisted of 1644 secondary school students. Life satisfaction was measured by the validated 6-point questionnaire instrument, multidimensional students' life satisfaction scale (MSLSS). The research found that, among the five domains of life satisfaction, the Friends domain received the highest and the School domain received the lowest score from the participants. Significant statistical differences were found in the variables of level of study, gender, student groups and religious affiliation. Students from non-Chinese cultures and associated with religion are reported to have greater life satisfaction than their non-religious Chinese counterparts. There is a strong relationship between religiosity and self-appraised life satisfaction among the student groups. Gender and the level of study are also strong predictors of subjective well-being. Religious non-Chinese female students in the junior level are generally giving more positive self-appraisal report on their life satisfaction than the other groups. In contrast, non-religious senior Chinese male students reported to have the least overall life satisfaction across the domains of MSLSS.
CR Amit K, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V96, P515, DOI 10.1007/s11205-009-9490-1
   Astin A. W., 2005, SPIRITUAL LIFE COLL
   Bonini AN, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V87, P223, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9167-6
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   COWEN EL, 1991, AM PSYCHOL, V46, P404, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.46.4.404
   Davis TL, 2003, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V31, P356
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Elmore GM, 2010, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V47, P525, DOI 10.1002/pits.20488
   Fisher JW, 2009, INT HANDB RELIG EDUC, V3, P69, DOI 10.1007/978-1-4020-9018-9_5
   Georgiades K, 2007, CHILD DEV, V78, P1572, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2007.01084.x
   Good M, 2006, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V35, P41, DOI 10.1007/s10964-005-9018-1
   Haid ML, 2010, J YOUTH STUD, V13, P369, DOI 10.1080/13676260903447528
   Hair Jr J. F., 2006, MULTIVARIATE DATA AN
   Hill PC, 2003, AM PSYCHOL, V58, P64, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.58.1.64
   Hong Kong Unison, 2011, COMM ED BUR SUPP MEA
   Hong Kong Unison, 2011, EQ OPP COMM HO UNPUB
   Huebner S., 2001, MANUAL MULTIDIMENSIO
   Huntsinger CS, 2009, EARLY CHILD RES Q, V24, P398, DOI 10.1016/j.ecresq.2009.07.006
   Jackson BR, 2011, PSYCHOL RELIG SPIRIT, V3, P149, DOI 10.1037/a0021597
   Kim S, 2011, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V48, P755, DOI 10.1002/pits.20582
   Kwan YK, 2007, DEATH STUD, V31, P45, DOI 10.1080/07481180600993144
   Kwan YK, 2009, CHILD INDIC RES, V2, P375, DOI 10.1007/s12187-009-9041-y
   Kwan YK, 2010, J HAPPINESS STUD, V11, P383, DOI 10.1007/s10902-009-9146-5
   Lee A, 2009, HEALTH PROMOT INT, V24, P156, DOI 10.1093/heapro/dap011
   Legislative Council of the HKSAR, 2012, REPL IN WRITT QUEST
   Miller WR, 2003, AM PSYCHOL, V58, P24, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.58.1.24
   Oishi S, 1999, J PERS, V67, P157, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00051
   Outten HR, 2009, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V58, P146, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2008.00386.x
   Pan JY, 2008, J AM COLL HEALTH, V57, P221, DOI 10.3200/JACH.57.2.221-232
   Park N, 2005, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V36, P444, DOI 10.1177/0022022105275961
   Pernice-Duca FM, 2010, J YOUTH STUD, V13, P391, DOI 10.1080/13676260903447536
   PHINNEY JS, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V108, P499, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.108.3.499
   Rotheram M. J., 1987, CHILDRENS ETHNIC SOC, P10
   Salmela-Aro K, 2010, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V39, P870, DOI 10.1007/s10964-009-9464-2
   Schimmack U, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P582, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.4.582
   Shek Daniel T L, 2006, Int J Adolesc Med Health, V18, P341
   Shrout PE, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P422, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.4.422
   Slaikeu K., 2006, ISSUES MENTAL HLTH N, V27, P161, DOI [10.1080/01612840500436941, DOI 10.1080/01612840500436941]
   Sousa L., 2001, ENCY WOMEN GENDER SE
   Steger M. F., 2007, J HAPPINESS STUD, V8, P161, DOI [10.1007/s10902-006-9011-8, DOI 10.1007/S10902-006-9011-8]
   Verkuyten M, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V89, P391, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9239-2
   Yip PSF, 2004, SUICIDE LIFE-THREAT, V34, P284, DOI 10.1521/suli.34.3.284.42772
   Yuen Y. M. C., 2011, ED CITIZENSHIP SOCIA, V6, P1
   Yuen CYM, 2011, ROUT SER SCH SCH AS, P174
   Zhou M, 1997, INT MIGR REV, V31, P975, DOI 10.2307/2547421
NR 46
TC 0
BP 776
EP 791
PY 2013
PD SEP 1
VL 16
IS 6
DI 10.1080/13676261.2012.756973
GA 196DR
UT WOS:000322754100006
ER

PT J
AU Howell, RT
   Hill, G
AF Howell, Ryan T.
   Hill, Graham
TI The mediators of experiential purchases: Determining the impact of
   psychological needs satisfaction and social comparison
SO JOURNAL OF POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J POSIT PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Howell, Ryan T.; Hill, Graham] San Francisco State Univ, San Francisco, CA 94132 USA.
RP Howell, RT, San Francisco State Univ, San Francisco, CA 94132 USA.
EM rhowell@sfsu.edu
DE well-being; happiness; consumption; materialism; experience
AB Once basic needs are satisfied, the relation between income and subjective well-being is small, and materialism leads to diminished well-being. This study attempts to determine: (1) whether experiential purchases, as opposed to materialistic purchases, are likely to increase well-being and (2) whether these increases are likely to be due to increased satisfaction of psychological needs and/or decreased social comparison. Participants indicated that experiential purchases represented money better spent, brought more happiness to themselves, and brought more happiness to others. Path models demonstrated that experiential purchases had an indirect effect on one's well-being through two independent paths: (1) increased relatedness, which then led to increased vitality, and (2) decreased social comparison. Discussion focuses on why vitality and social comparison affect well-being.
CR Bandura A., 1977, SOCIAL LEARNING THEO
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P497, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.3.497
   BELK RW, 1985, J CONSUM RES, V12, P265, DOI 10.1086/208515
   Berscheid Ellen, 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL
   Biswas-Diener R, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V55, P329, DOI 10.1023/A:1010905029386
   CARVER CS, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P19, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.97.1.19
   deCharms R., 1968, PERSONAL CAUSATION
   Deci E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   DECI EL, 1991, NEBR SYM MOTIV, V38, P237
   Deci EL, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P627, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.6.627
   Diener E, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V36, P275, DOI 10.1007/BF01078817
   DIENER E, 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener E., 2004, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V5, P1, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.0963-7214.2004.00501001.X
   Dunn EW, 2008, SCIENCE, V319, P1687, DOI 10.1126/science.1150952
   Fromm E., 1976, HAVE BE
   Hooper D., 2008, J BUSINESS RES METHO, V6, P53
   Howell CJ, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V76, P499, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-3107-0
   Howell RT, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P536, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.134.4.536
   Hu, 1999, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, V6, P1, DOI DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Kahneman D, 2006, SCIENCE, V312, P1908, DOI 10.1126/science.1129688
   Kashdan TB, 2007, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V26, P521, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2007.26.5.521
   Kasser T, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P280, DOI 10.1177/0146167296223006
   KASSER T, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P410, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.2.410
   Maslow A. H., 1954, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   Patrick H, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V92, P434, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.92.3.434
   RICHINS ML, 1994, J CONSUM RES, V21, P522, DOI 10.1086/209415
   Roberts BW, 2006, PSYCHOL BULL, V132, P1, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.132.1.1
   RYAN RM, 1995, J PERS, V63, P397, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1995.tb00501.x
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   Ryan RM, 1997, J PERS, V65, P529, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1997.tb00326.x
   Ryan RM, 2008, SOCIAL PERSONALITY P, V2, P702, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1751-9004.2008.00098.X
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Schyns P., 2003, INCOME LIFE SATISFAC
   Sheldon KM, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P1319, DOI 10.1177/01461672982412006
   Stage FK, 2004, J EDUC RES, V98, P5, DOI 10.3200/JOER.98.1.5-13
   Tatzel Miriam, 2003, J HAPPINESS STUD, V4, P405, DOI 10.1023/B:JOHS.0000005770.92248.77
   Van Boven L, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P132, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.132
   Van Boven L, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P1193, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.6.1193
   VEENHOVEN R, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00292648
   White R., 1963, PSYCHOL ISSUES SERIE, V11
NR 41
TC 6
BP 511
EP 522
PY 2009
VL 4
IS 6
DI 10.1080/17439760903270993
GA V17RF
UT WOS:000207953600007
ER

PT J
AU Mukolo, A
   Wallston, KA
AF Mukolo, Abraham
   Wallston, Kenneth A.
TI The Relationship Between Positive Psychological Attributes and
   Psychological Well-Being in Persons with HIV/AIDS
SO AIDS AND BEHAVIOR
J9 AIDS BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Wallston, Kenneth A.] Vanderbilt Univ, Sch Nursing, Nashville, TN 37240 USA.
   [Mukolo, Abraham] Vanderbilt Univ, Vanderbilt Inst Global Hlth, Nashville, TN 37240 USA.
RP Wallston, KA, Vanderbilt Univ, Sch Nursing, 421 Godchaux Hall, Nashville, TN 37240 USA.
EM ken.wallston@vanderbilt.edu
DE Sense of coherence; Perceived competence; Dispositional optimism;
   Psychological well-being; HIV
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; HIV DISEASE PROGRESSION; DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS;
   PSYCHOSOCIAL FACTORS; SELF-EFFICACY; MEDICATION ADHERENCE; PHYSICAL
   HEALTH; COHERENCE SCALE; ANTIRETROVIRAL THERAPY; DISPOSITIONAL OPTIMISM
AB The relationship between personal psychological attributes and psychological well-being was assessed among adults with HIV/AIDS. The predictive power of sense of coherence, dispositional optimism and perceived competence (PC) on positive affect (PA), negative affect (NA) and relative mood (PA-NA) were assessed using hierarchical linear regression analysis of two data collections, 2 months apart, from 124 HIV-infected participants. In cross-sectional models all of the baseline psychological attributes accounted for a significant amount of variance in the well-being measures. In longitudinal analyses, changes in PA were predicted by PC and dispositional optimism but not by sense of coherence. The positive psychological attributes did not predict changes in NA. Sense of coherence, dispositional optimism and PC, individually and in composite form, significantly correlate with psychological well-being among HIV infected persons. However, change in psychological well-being might be best predicted by PC.
CR ANTONOVSKY A, 1993, SOC SCI MED, V36, P725, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(93)90033-Z
   Arendt G, 2006, CNS DRUGS, V20, P507, DOI 10.2165/00023210-200620060-00005
   Arnsten JH, 2007, JAIDS-J ACQ IMM DEF, V46, pS64, DOI 10.1097/QAI.0b013e31815767d6
   Aspinwall LG, 2010, ANN BEHAV MED, V39, P4, DOI 10.1007/s12160-009-9153-0
   Bandura A, 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   Barclay TR, 2007, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V26, P40, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.26.1.40
   BAUM A, 1988, AM PSYCHOL, V43, P900, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.43.11.900
   Beer L, 2009, AIDS PATIENT CARE ST, P23
   Bellizzi KM, 2009, J CLIN ONCOL, V27, P960, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2008.17.5026
   Bradburn N.M., 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Brydon L, 2009, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V23, P810, DOI 10.1016/j.bbi.2009.02.018
   BURACK JH, 1993, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V270, P2568, DOI 10.1001/jama.270.21.2568
   Carvalho Fernanda Torres de, 2007, Cad Saude Publica, V23, P2023
   Cederfjall C, 2001, AIDS PATIENT CARE ST, V15, P31, DOI 10.1089/108729101460083
   Cha E, 2008, INT J NURS STUD, V45, P1175, DOI 10.1016/j.ijnurstu.2007.08.003
   Chida Y, 2009, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V23, P434, DOI 10.1016/j.bbi.2009.01.013
   Chida Y, 2008, PSYCHOSOM MED, V70, P741, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e31818105ba
   CLEARY PD, 1993, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V83, P534, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.83.4.534
   DEBOER JB, 1995, PHARMACOECONOMICS, V8, P291
   Diamond C, 2010, QUAL LIFE RES, V19, P149, DOI 10.1007/s11136-009-9565-0
   Diero L O, 2006, East Afr Med J, V83, P424
   Dockray S, 2010, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V35, P69, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2010.01.006
   Eller LS, 2005, J ADV NURS, V51, P119, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.2005.03474.x
   Endler PC, 2008, THESCIENTIFICWORLDJO, V8, P451, DOI 10.1100/tsw.2008.59
   Eriksson M, 2007, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V61, P938, DOI 10.1136/jech.2006.056028
   Flensborg-Madsen T, 2005, THESCIENTIFICWORLDJO, V5, P767, DOI 10.1100/tsw.2005.89
   Flensborg-Madsen T, 2006, THESCIENTIFICWORLDJO, V6, P2212, DOI 10.1100/tsw.2006.351
   Gore-Felton C, 2006, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V11, P711, DOI 10.1177/1359105306066626
   Gore-Felton C, 2008, PSYCHOSOM MED, V70, P569, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e318177353e
   Heckman TG, 2000, J NATL MED ASSOC, V92, P436
   Ickovics JR, 2006, AIDS, V20, P1851, DOI 10.1097/01.aids.0000244204.95758.15
   Ironson G, 2005, INT J BEHAV MED, V12, P86, DOI 10.1207/s15327558ijbm1202_6
   Ironson G, 2008, PSYCHOSOM MED, V70, P546, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e318177216c
   Ironson G, 2005, PSYCHOSOM MED, V67, P1013, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000188569.58998.c8
   Ironson GH, 2008, PSYCHOSOM MED, V70, P245, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e31816422fc
   Jones DL, 2010, AIDS CARE, V22, P1499, DOI 10.1080/09540121.2010.484454
   Kaharuza FM, 2006, AIDS BEHAV, V10, pS105, DOI 10.1007/s10461-006-9142-2
   Langius-Eklof A, 2009, AIDS PATIENT CARE ST, V23, P59, DOI 10.1089/apc.2008.0076
   Leserman J, 2008, AIDS CARE, V20, P1258, DOI 10.1080/09540120801919410
   Leserman J, 2003, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V54, P295, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(03)00323-8
   Lyketsos CG, 1996, AM J PSYCHIAT, V153, P1430
   MARLOWE D, 1961, J CONSULT PSYCHOL, V25, P109, DOI 10.1037/h0041627
   Milam J, 2006, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V74, P817, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.74.5.817
   Moneyham L, 1997, Sch Inq Nurs Pract, V11, P125
   Moneyham L, 1997, SCH INQ NURS PRACT, V11, P147
   NYAMATHI AM, 1993, PUBLIC HEALTH NURS, V10, P151, DOI 10.1111/j.1525-1446.1993.tb00044.x
   Olley BO, 2003, SAMJ S AFR MED J, V93, P928
   Owe-Larsson B, 2009, AFR J PSYCHIATRY, V12, P115
   Parsons JT, 2008, AIDS BEHAV, V12, P95, DOI 10.1007/s10461-007-9241-8
   Parsons T., 1951, SOCIAL SYSTEM
   Phaladze NA, 2005, J NURS SCHOLARSHIP, V37, P120, DOI 10.1111/j.1547-5069.2005.00023.x
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.219
   Segerstrom SC, 2005, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V19, P195, DOI 10.1016/j.bbi.2004.08.003
   Sinclair VG, 1998, RES NURS HEALTH, V21, P315, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-240X(199808)21:4<315::AID-NUR4>3.0.CO;2-I
   SMITH CA, 1991, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V21, P1218, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1991.tb00467.x
   SMITH MS, 1995, HEALTH EDUC RES, V10, P51, DOI 10.1093/her/10.1.51
   Steptoe A, 2009, J PERS, V77, P1747, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2009.00599.x
   Thompson ER, 2007, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V38, P227, DOI 10.1177/0022022106297301
   Tomakowsky J, 2001, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V51, P577, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(01)00249-5
   Wagner LJ, 2010, AIDS BEHAV, V14, P410, DOI 10.1007/s10461-008-9427-8
   Wallston KA, 2011, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V16, P109, DOI 10.1177/1359105310367832
   Wallston KA, 2001, HANDBOOK OF HEALTH PSYCHOLOGY, P49
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 63
TC 0
BP 2374
EP 2381
PY 2012
PD NOV
VL 16
IS 8
DI 10.1007/s10461-011-0029-5
GA 026XK
UT WOS:000310316200028
ER

PT J
AU Ullman, C
   Tatar, M
AF Ullman, C
   Tatar, M
TI Psychological adjustment among Israeli adolescent immigrants: A report
   on life satisfaction, self-concept, and self-esteem
SO JOURNAL OF YOUTH AND ADOLESCENCE
J9 J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE
LA English
DT Article
C1 Hebrew Univ Jerusalem, Sch Educ, Div Counseling, IL-91905 Jerusalem, Israel.
RP Ullman, C, Hebrew Univ Jerusalem, Sch Educ, Div Counseling, Mt Scopus, IL-91905 Jerusalem, Israel.
ID UNITED-STATES; COLLEGE-STUDENTS; CULTURE; JAPAN; ADAPTATION; RESPONSES;
   SCHOOL; MODEL
AB Our research examined central issues in the psychological adjustment of adolescents who immigrate: self-concept, self-esteem, and life satisfaction. Questionnaires were administered to newcomers from the former Soviet Union (n = 119) as well as to their Israeli host classmates (n = 135) attending secondary schools. Our findings indicate that immigrant adolescents as compared to their counterparts express less satisfaction with their lives and report less congruence between their self-concept and the ways in which in their opinion they are perceived by others. The 2 groups do not differ in global self-esteem. Among the immigrants, the length of stay in Israel was related to the extent of their life satisfaction, and to the degree of similarity between the constituents of their self-concept and those of their classmates. Across the sample, gender and age were also related to self-esteem and self-concept. Our discussion highlights the psychological tasks faced by immigrant adolescents and provides possible implications for enhancing their well-being.
CR Al-Haj M., 2000, IMMIGRANTS FORMER SO
   BOCHNER S, 1994, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V25, P273, DOI 10.1177/0022022194252007
   Bond M. H., 1995, ASIAN J PSYCHOL, V1, P29
   BOND MH, 1983, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V14, P153, DOI 10.1177/0022002183014002002
   CHASSIN L, 1981, ADOLESCENCE, V16, P613
   CHIAM HK, 1987, ADOLESCENCE, V22, P69
   Chiu M. L., 1992, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V2, P205, DOI 10.1207/s15327795jra0203_2
   COUSINS SD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P124, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.56.1.124
   Damon W., 1988, SELF UNDERSTANDING C
   DAMON W, 1982, CHILD DEV, V53, P841, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1982.tb01347.x
   DEW T, 1994, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V32, P185, DOI 10.1016/0022-4405(94)90010-8
   DHAWAN N, 1995, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V26, P600
   Erikson E., 1968, IDENTITY YOUTH CRISI
   FLEMING JS, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P404, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.2.404
   FURNHAM A, 1990, MOVE PSYCHOL CHANGE, P275
   Gilligan C., 1982, DIFFERENT VOICE
   Gilman R, 1997, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V18, P229, DOI 10.1177/0143034397183004
   Gordon C., 1968, SELF SOC INTERACT, P115
   Harter S, 1990, CHILDHOOD ADOLESCENC, P205
   Harter S., 1985, DEV SELF, P55
   HORENCZYK G, ETHNICITY RACE NATL
   HUEBNER ES, 1991, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V9, P363, DOI 10.1177/073428299100900408
   Hutnik N., 1991, ETHNIC MINORITY IDEN
   Josselson R., 1987, FINDING HERSELF PATH
   Kitayama S, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P1245, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.6.1245
   Kuhn MH, 1954, AM SOCIOL REV, V19, P68, DOI 10.2307/2088175
   Marcia J. E., 1980, HDB ADOLESCENT PSYCH, P159
   MIRSKY J, 1998, PROFILE IMMIGRATION, P334
   MIRSKY J, 1992, IMMIGRATE ADOLESCENT
   Mirsky J, 1997, INT J PSYCHOL, V32, P221
   MONTEMAYOR R, 1977, DEV PSYCHOL, V13, P314, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.13.4.314
   OFFER D, 1988, TENNAGE WORLD ADOLES
   OMALLEY PM, 1983, DEV PSYCHOL, V19, P257, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.19.2.257
   Phinney Jean S., 1989, J EARLY ADOLESC, V9, P34, DOI DOI 10.1177/0272431689091004
   RENTSCH JR, 1994, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V9, P283
   REYNOLDS WM, 1988, J PERS ASSESS, V52, P223, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5202_4
   ROSENBERG M, 1985, DEV SELF, P334
   Rosenberg M., 1979, CONCEIVING SELF
   Sam DL, 2000, J SOC PSYCHOL, V140, P5
   Singelis TM, 1999, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V30, P315, DOI 10.1177/0022022199030003003
   STARR PD, 1975, NEW STATESMAN SOC, V31, P186
   Tatar M, 1996, BRIT J EDUC PSYCHOL, V66, P289
   TATAR M, 1995, BRIT J SOCIOL EDUC, V16, P93, DOI 10.1080/0142569950160106
   TATAR M, 1994, INTEGRATION IMMIGRAN
   Tatar M., 1998, BRIT J GUID COUNS, V26, P337, DOI DOI 10.1080/03069889800760301
   *TEL AV U, 1991, CHALL AD COP NEED ST
   TURNER RH, 1976, AM J SOCIOL, V81, P989, DOI 10.1086/226183
   ULLMAN C, 1987, J PERS, V55, P583, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1987.tb00453.x
   Watkins D, 1997, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V28, P626, DOI 10.1177/0022022197285007
   Watkins D, 1996, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V27, P692, DOI 10.1177/0022022196276003
   WONGRIEGER D, 1984, INT J INTERCULT REL, V8, P153, DOI 10.1016/0147-1767(84)90037-3
NR 51
TC 22
BP 449
EP 463
PY 2001
PD AUG
VL 30
IS 4
DI 10.1023/A:1010445200081
GA 463VJ
UT WOS:000170497700004
ER

PT S
AU Kotropoulos, C
   Moschou, V
AF Kotropoulos, Constantine
   Moschou, Vassiliki
TI Self organizing maps for reducing the number of clusters by one on
   simplex subspaces
SO 2006 IEEE INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON ACOUSTICS, SPEECH, AND SIGNAL PROCESSING, VOL V, PROCEEDINGS: AUDIO AND ELECTROACOUSTICS, MULTIMEDIA SIGNAL PROCESSING, MACHINE LEARNING FOR SIGNAL PROCESSING SPECIAL SESSIONS
J9 INT CONF ACOUST SPEE
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 Aristotle Univ Thessaloniki, Dept Informat, Thessaloniki 54124, Greece.
RP Kotropoulos, C, Aristotle Univ Thessaloniki, Dept Informat, Box 451, Thessaloniki 54124, Greece.
DE Machine Learning for Signal Processing; neural network learning
AB This paper deals with N-dimensional patterns that are represented as points on the (N -1)-dimensional simplex. The elements of such patterns could be the posterior class probabilities for N classes, Given a feature vector derived by the Bayes classifier for example. Such patterns form N clusters on the (N - 1)-dimensional simplex. We are interested in reducing the number of clusters to N - 1 in order to redistribute the features assigned to a particular class in the N - 1 simplex over the remaining N - 1 classes in an optimal manner by using a self-organizing map. An application of the proposed solution to the re-assignment of emotional speech features classified as neutral into the emotional states of anger, happiness, surprise, and sadness on the Danish Emotional Speech database is presented.
CR Engberg IS, 1996, DOCUMENTATION DANISH
   Fletcher R., 1987, PRACTICAL METHODS OP
   Haykin Simon, 2001, ADAPTIVE FILTER THEO
   KANADE JCT, 2000, P IEEE INT C FAC GES, P46
   Kaski S., 1998, NEURAL COMPUTING SUR, V1, P102
   KOHONEN T, 2000, SELF ORGANIZATING MA
   KOTROPOULOS C, 2004, NONLINEAR SIGNAL IMA
   KOTSIA I, 2005, P C VIS COMM IM PROC
   Lapidot I, 2002, IEEE T NEURAL NETWOR, V13, P877, DOI 10.1109/TNN.2002.1021888
   Oja M, 2004, PROCEEDINGS OF THE 2004 IEEE SYMPOSIUM ON COMPUTATIONAL INTELLIGENCE IN BIOINFORMATICS AND COMPUTATIONAL BIOLOGY, P95
   OJA M., 2003, NEURAL COMPUTING SUR, V3, P1
   TAKAHASHI K, 2004, P IEEE INT C SYST MA, V3, P2623
   VERVERIDIS D, 2005, P 13 EUR SIGN PROC C
   VESATO J, 2000, SOM TOOLBOX MATLAB 5, V5
NR 14
TC 0
BP 725
EP +
PY 2006
GA BFW40
UT WOS:000245100500182
ER

PT J
AU Hudders, L
   Pandelaere, M
AF Hudders, Liselot
   Pandelaere, Mario
TI The Silver Lining of Materialism: The Impact of Luxury Consumption on
   Subjective Well-Being
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hudders, Liselot] Univ Ghent, Dept Commun Sci, B-9000 Ghent, Belgium.
   [Pandelaere, Mario] Univ Ghent, Dept Mkt, B-9000 Ghent, Belgium.
RP Hudders, L, Univ Ghent, Dept Commun Sci, Korte Meer 9, B-9000 Ghent, Belgium.
EM Liselot.Hudders@Ugent.be; Mario.Pandelaere@Ugent.be
DE Materialism; Luxury consumption; Subjective well-being; Status
   consumption; Hedonic product usage; Reinforcement theory
ID MULTIPLE MEDIATOR MODELS; COUNTRY-OF-ORIGIN; LIFE SATISFACTION;
   CONSPICUOUS CONSUMPTION; EMPIRICAL-EVIDENCE; BUSINESS STUDENTS;
   CONSUMER-BEHAVIOR; FAMILY-STRUCTURE; NEGATIVE AFFECT; MATERIAL VALUES
AB Materialism is a way of life characterized by the pursuit of wealth and possessions. Several studies have documented that a materialistic lifestyle is associated with diminished subjective well-being. In spite of this, many people continue to pursue materialistic goals rather than pursue goals that are more beneficial for their well-being. The current paper investigates one mechanism that may contribute to the continued pursuit of materialism. In particular, we propose that luxury consumption may reinforce a materialistic lifestyle. To test this possibility, we investigate the relations between luxury consumption, materialism and cognitive and affective subjective well-being aspects simultaneously, in a structural model. The results of a large scale survey in Dutch-speaking Belgium demonstrate that materialistic consumers are more inclined to consume luxury goods than less materialistic consumers. In addition, luxury consumption leads to enhanced positive mood, diminished negative mood and increased satisfaction with life. Furthermore, although the impact on negative and positive mood is not moderated by materialism, the impact of luxury consumption on satisfaction with life is more pronounced for materialistic consumers than for less materialistic consumers. Together, these results indicate that materialistic consumers not only engage more in luxury consumption than less materialistic consumers, but also benefit more from it (at least in the short run). As a result, luxury consumption may be more rewarding for the former than for the latter and consequently, "lock in" materialists in their lifestyle, irrespective of the long-term adverse consequences for self and society.
CR Ahuvia A, 2008, J ECON PSYCHOL, V29, P491, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2007.11.005
   Ahuvia A. C., 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P77
   Ahuvia A. C., 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P23, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1015682121103
   Ahuvia AC, 2002, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V12, P389, DOI 10.1207/15327660260382414
   Allred A., 2010, J PRODUCT BRAND MANA, V19, P54
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Angeles L., 2011, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V40, P67, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.SOCEC.2010.06.017
   Arndt J, 2004, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V14, P198, DOI 10.1207/s15327663jcp1403_2
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BEARDEN WO, 1989, J CONSUM RES, V15, P473, DOI 10.1086/209186
   BELK RW, 1985, J CONSUM RES, V12, P265, DOI 10.1086/208515
   BELK RW, 1988, J CONSUM RES, V15, P139, DOI 10.1086/209154
   BELK RW, 1984, ADV CONSUM RES, V11, P291
   Berry C. J., 1994, IDEA LUXURY CONCEPTU
   Bettingen JF, 2009, ADV CONSUM RES, V36, P308
   Biswas-Diener R, 2004, DAEDALUS-US, V133, P18, DOI 10.1162/001152604323049352
   Boes S, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V95, P111, DOI 10.1007/s11205-009-9452-7
   Bryant F. B., 2003, J MENTAL HLTH, V12, P175, DOI DOI 10.1080/0963823031000103489
   Budiman A., 2007, ANZMAC 2007 C AUSTR
   Burroughs JE, 2002, J CONSUM RES, V29, P348, DOI 10.1086/344429
   Busseri MA, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P161, DOI 10.1007/s10902-007-9072-3
   Caniato F, 2009, INT J PROD ECON, V120, P176, DOI 10.1016/j.ijpe.2008.07.027
   Caporale GM, 2009, J ECON PSYCHOL, V30, P42, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2008.06.004
   Carry B., 2003, BUSINESS STRATEGY RE, V14, P10, DOI 10.1111/1467-8616.00267
   Chaplin LN, 2007, J CONSUM RES, V34, P480, DOI 10.1086/518546
   Chevalier M., 2008, LUXURY BRAND MANAGEM
   Christopher A. N., 2007, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V26, P1146
   Christopher AN, 2009, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V46, P682, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2009.01.003
   Christopher AN, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V37, P463, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2003.09.015
   Christopher AN, 2004, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V23, P260, DOI 10.1521/jscp.23.2.260.31022
   Clark RA, 2007, J RETAILING CONSUMER, V14, P45, DOI 10.1016/j.jretconser.2006.03.003
   Coffman DL, 2005, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V40, P235, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr4002_4
   Crawford JR, 2004, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V43, P245, DOI 10.1348/0144665031752934
   Csikszentmihaliyi M., 1997, FINDING FLOW PSYCHOL
   Csikszentmihaliyi M., 1981, MEANING THINGS DOMES
   Cummins R.A., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P133, DOI 10.1023/A:1010079728426
   Danziger P., 2005, LET THEM EAT CAKE MA
   Deckop JR, 2010, HUM RELAT, V63, P1007, DOI 10.1177/0018726709353953
   DeLeire T., 2010, INT REV EC, V57, P163, DOI 10.1007/s12232-010-0093-6
   DiClemente DF, 2003, J ECON PSYCHOL, V24, P589, DOI 10.1016/S0167-4870(03)00003-5
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   Diener E, 2009, SOC INDIC RES SER, V39, P1, DOI 10.1007/978-90-481-2354-4
   Diener E, 2010, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V99, P52, DOI 10.1037/a0018066
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Dittmar H, 2007, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V26, P334, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2007.26.3.334
   Dittmar H, 2010, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V101, P751, DOI 10.1348/000712609X484658
   DITTMAR H., 2008, CONSUMER CULTURE IDE
   DITTMAR H, 1994, J ECON PSYCHOL, V15, P561, DOI 10.1016/0167-4870(94)90011-6
   Dittmar H, 2005, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V96, P467, DOI 10.1348/000712605X53533
   Dubois B, 1996, ADV CONSUM RES, V23, P470
   Dubois B, 2005, MARKET LETT, V16, P115, DOI 10.1007/s11002-005-2172-0
   Dubois B., 1993, EUR J MARKETING, V27, P35, DOI 10.1108/03090569310024530
   Dubois Bernard, 1995, EUROPEAN ADV CONSUME, V2, P69
   DUTT A.K, 2008, REV POLITICAL EC, V20, P527, DOI 10.1080/09538250802308919
   Dynan KE, 2007, AM ECON REV, V97, P226, DOI 10.1257/aer.97.2.226
   Eastman J., 1997, J MARKETING THEORY P, V5, P52
   Eastman J. K., 1999, J MARKETING THEORY P, V7, P41
   Fitzmaurice J., 2006, J MARKETING THEORY P, V14, P287, DOI 10.2753/MTP1069-6679140403
   Flouri E, 2004, J ECON PSYCHOL, V25, P743, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2003.06.005
   FOURNIER S, 1991, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V6, P403
   Foxall GR, 2005, J BUS RES, V58, P518, DOI 10.1016/S0148-2963(03)00142-5
   Frank R. H., 1999, LUXURY FEVER MONEY H
   Froh JJ, 2011, J HAPPINESS STUD, V12, P289, DOI 10.1007/s10902-010-9195-9
   Galbraith John Kenneth, 1958, AFFLUENT SOC
   Ger G, 1996, J ECON PSYCHOL, V17, P55, DOI 10.1016/0167-4870(95)00035-6
   Guillen-Royo M, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V89, P535, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9248-1
   Gutierrez JLG, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V38, P1561, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.09.015
   Hagerty MR, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V64, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1024790530822
   Hayes AF, 2011, COMMUN SER, P434
   Headey B, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V87, P65, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9146-y
   Heaney J-G., 2005, J INT CONSUMER MARKE, V17, P83, DOI 10.1300/J046v17n04_05
   HOLT DB, 1995, J CONSUM RES, V22, P1, DOI 10.1086/209431
   Howell RT, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P536, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.134.4.536
   Jackson T., 2008, LOCAL ENV, V13, P703, DOI 10.1080/13549830802475625
   Jain SP, 2001, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V11, P169, DOI 10.1207/S15327663JCP1103_03
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Kapferer J, 2009, LUXURY STRATEGY
   Karabati S, 2010, J ECON PSYCHOL, V31, P624, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2010.04.007
   Kashdan TB, 2007, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V26, P521, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2007.26.5.521
   Kasser T., 2002, HIGH PRICE MAT
   Kasser T, 2002, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P137, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.85
   KASSER T, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P410, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.2.410
   Kasser T, 2000, PSYCHOL SCI, V11, P348, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00269
   Kemp S, 1998, J ECON PSYCHOL, V19, P591, DOI 10.1016/S0167-4870(98)00026-9
   Keng KA, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V49, P317, DOI 10.1023/A:1006956602509
   Kuppens P, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V95, P66, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.95.1.66
   LaBarbera PA, 1997, PSYCHOL MARKET, V14, P71, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6793(199701)14:1<71::AID-MAR5>3.0.CO;2-L
   Laibson D, 1998, EUR ECON REV, V42, P861, DOI 10.1016/S0014-2921(97)00132-3
   Lambert NM, 2009, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V4, P32, DOI 10.1080/17439760802216311
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   Linssen R, 2011, SOC INDIC RES, V101, P57, DOI 10.1007/s11205-010-9635-2
   LU L., 2004, J HAPPINESS STUD, V5, P269, DOI 10.1007/s10902-004-8789-5
   Lynn M, 1997, PSYCHOL MARKET, V14, P601, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6793(199709)14:6<601::AID-MAR5>3.0.CO;2-B
   Lyubomirsky S, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1141, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.6.1141
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   MACKINNON DP, 2000, MULT APPL BK SER, P141
   Mandel N, 2006, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V16, P57, DOI 10.1207/s15327663jcp1601_8
   Mason RS, 1981, CONSPICUOUS CONSUMPT
   Matsunaga M., 2008, COMMUNICATION METHOD, V2, P260, DOI DOI 10.1080/19312450802458935
   Mentzakis E., 2009, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V38, P147, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.SOCEC.2008.07.010
   Miesen H., 2009, HAPP SOC REL GOODS C
   Mortelmans D, 2005, SEMIOTICA, V157, P497
   Nicolao L, 2009, J CONSUM RES, V36, P188, DOI 10.1086/597049
   Nixon MG, 2007, J BUS ETHICS, V70, P39, DOI 10.1007/s10551-006-9078-5
   Norris JI, 2011, J HAPPINESS STUD, V12, P877, DOI 10.1007/s10902-010-9232-8
   O'Cass A, 2004, J CONSUM BEHAV, V4, P25, DOI 10.1002/cb.155
   O'Donoghue T, 2000, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V13, P233, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0771(200004/06)13:2<233::AID-BDM325>3.0.CO;2-U
   Okonkwo Uche, 2007, LUXURY FASHION BRAND
   OROPESA RS, 1995, SOCIOL FORUM, V10, P215, DOI 10.1007/BF02095959
   Packard V., 1959, STATUS SEEKERS
   Phau I, 2000, J MARK COMMUN, V6, P159
   Piron F, 2000, J CONSUM MARK, V17, P308, DOI 10.1108/07363760010335330
   Plassmann H, 2008, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V105, P1050, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0706929105
   Preacher KJ, 2008, BEHAV RES METHODS, V40, P879, DOI 10.3758/BRM.40.3.879
   Prendergast G, 2003, J CONSUM MARK, V20, P157, DOI 10.1108/07363760310464613
   Richins M., 1987, J ACADEMY MARKETING, V15, P24, DOI 10.1007/BF02722168
   RICHINS ML, 1994, J CONSUM RES, V21, P522, DOI 10.1086/209415
   Richins ML, 2004, J CONSUM RES, V31, P209, DOI 10.1086/383436
   RICHINS ML, 1992, J CONSUM RES, V19, P303, DOI 10.1086/209304
   RICHINS ML, 1992, ADV CONSUM RES, V19, P229
   Rindfleisch A, 2000, ADV CONSUM RES, V27, P36
   Rindfleisch A, 1997, J CONSUM RES, V23, P312, DOI 10.1086/209486
   ROBERTS J., 2000, J MARKETING MANAGEME, V10, P76
   Roberts JA, 2005, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V15, P183, DOI 10.1207/s15327663jcp1502_10
   Rucker DD, 2009, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P549, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2009.01.005
   Ryan R., 2001, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V55, P185
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   Sass DA, 2006, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V13, P566, DOI 10.1207/s15328007sem1304_4
   Schaefer A. D., 2004, INT J CONSUM STUD, V2, P399
   Schor J., 1998, OVERSPENT AM WHY WE
   Sheldon K. M., 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P55, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-0868-8
   Sheldon KM, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P1319, DOI 10.1177/01461672982412006
   Shrout PE, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P422, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.4.422
   Sirgy J., 1998, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V43, P227, DOI 10. 1023/A:1006820429653
   Solberg E. G., 2004, PSYCHOL CONSUMER CUL, P29, DOI 10.1037/10658-003
   Steel P, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P138, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.134.1.138
   Stubbe JH, 2005, PSYCHOL MED, V35, P1581, DOI 10.1017/S0033291705005374
   Stutzer A, 2004, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V54, P89, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2003.04.003
   Swinyard WR, 2001, J HAPPINESS STUD, V2, P13, DOI 10.1023/A:1011596515474
   Tatzel M, 2002, J ECON PSYCHOL, V23, P103, DOI 10.1016/S0167-4870(01)00069-1
   Tatzel Miriam, 2003, J HAPPINESS STUD, V4, P405, DOI 10.1023/B:JOHS.0000005770.92248.77
   THALER R, 1981, ECON LETT, V8, P201, DOI 10.1016/0165-1765(81)90067-7
   TWITCHELL James B., 2002, LIVING IT OUR LOVE A
   Van Kempen L., 2007, INT J CONSUM STUD, V31, P76
   Van Boven L, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P132, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.132
   Vansteenkiste M, 2006, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P2892, DOI 10.1111/j.0021-9029.2006.00134.x
   Vargas P. T., 2006, ADVERTISING SOC REV, V7, P1
   Vickers JS, 2003, MARKETING REV, V3, P459, DOI 10.1362/146934703771910071
   Vignemn, 2004, J BRAND MANAGEMENT, V11, P484
   Vohs K. D., 2007, HDB MOTIVATIONAL SCI
   Wang J., 2006, J ACAD MARKET SCI, V34, P495
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson JJ, 2003, J ECON PSYCHOL, V24, P723, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2003.06.001
   Wiedmann KP, 2009, PSYCHOL MARKET, V26, P625, DOI 10.1002/mar.20292
   Williams GC, 2000, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P1756, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2000.tb02466.x
   Winkler R, 2006, ECOL ECON, V57, P573, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2005.05.013
   Witt Ulrich, 2010, Structural Change and Economic Dynamics, V21, DOI 10.1016/j.strueco.2009.11.008
   Rindfleisch A, 2009, J CONSUM RES, V36, P1, DOI 10.1086/595718
   Wong NY, 1998, PSYCHOL MARKET, V15, P423, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6793(199808)15:5<423::AID-MAR2>3.0.CO;2-9
   Wong NYC, 1997, ADV CONSUM RES, V24, P197
   Wright N. D., 1993, J CONSUMER SATISFACT, V6, P158
   Xiao G, 2009, PSYCHOL MARKET, V26, P610, DOI 10.1002/mar.20291
   Zhong JY, 2010, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V20, P152, DOI 10.1016/j.jcps.2010.01.001
NR 165
TC 2
BP 411
EP 437
PY 2012
PD JUN
VL 13
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s10902-011-9271-9
GA 943DL
UT WOS:000304100600002
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Doney, RM
   Packer, TL
AF Doney, Robyn M.
   Packer, Tanya L.
TI Measuring changes in activity participation of older australians:
   Validation of the Activity Card Sort-Australia
SO AUSTRALASIAN JOURNAL ON AGEING
J9 AUSTRALAS J AGEING
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Packer, Tanya L.] Curtin Univ Technol, Ctr Res Disabil & Soc, Sch Occupat Therapy, Bentley Campus, WA 6102, Australia.
   [Doney, Robyn M.] Sir Charles Gairdner Hosp, Nedlands, WA 6009, Australia.
RP Packer, TL, Curtin Univ Technol, Ctr Res Disabil & Soc, Sch Occupat Therapy, Bentley Campus, WA 6102, Australia.
EM T.Packer@curtin.edu.au
DE activity participation; health status; leisure activities; older adult;
   outcome and process assessment
ID RELIABILITY; VALIDITY; ADULTS; LIFE
AB Objectives: This study explored the psychometric properties of the Australian version of the Activity Card Sort (ACS-Aus), a recently developed measure of activity participation for use with older adults. Concurrent, convergent construct, and discriminative construct validity were examined.
   Methods: The study included 93 Australian adults aged 60-95 years. Participants completed the ACS-Aus, as well as an existing Australian measure of activity participation (The Adelaide Activities Profile) and an Australian measure of subjective well-being (the Personal Well-being Index).
   Results: The ACS-Aus demonstrated moderate concurrent validity (r = 0.434), moderate convergent construct validity (r = 0.354), and strong discriminative validity (P = 0.000).
   Conclusions: The World Health Organization has recently promoted participation as an important component of the healthy ageing process. This study has validated the use of the ACS-Aus in measuring participation of community-dwelling older adults in Australia.
CR Andrews G, 2002, J SOC ISSUES, V58, P749, DOI 10.1111/1540-4560.00288
   Baum CM, 2001, ACTIVITY CARD SORT T
   Chan VWK, 2006, OTJR-OCCUP PART HEAL, V26, P152
   CLARK MS, 1995, AGING-CLIN EXP RES, V7, P174
   Everard KM, 2000, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V55, pS208
   Field A, 2005, DISCOVERING STAT USI
   Higgs P, 2003, SOC POLICY ADMIN, V37, P239, DOI 10.1111/1467-9515.00336
   *INT WELLB GROUP, 2005, PERS WELLB IND VERS
   Jorm AF, 1998, AUST J AGEING, V17, P33
   Katz N, 2003, OTJR-OCCUP PARTICI H, V23, P10
   Knight T, 2003, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V56, P223, DOI 10.2190/CG1A-4Y73-WEW8-44QY
   Lau ALD, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V72, P403, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-0561-z
   Lefranois R., 1998, Activities, Adaptation & Aging, V22, P15
   PACKER TL, 2007, AUSTR OCCUPATIONAL T
   POHJOLAINEN P, 1991, Journal of Cross-Cultural Gerontology, V6, P109
NR 15
TC 12
BP 33
EP 37
PY 2008
PD MAR
VL 27
IS 1
DI 10.1111/j.1741-6612.2007.00265.x
GA 263XQ
UT WOS:000253250200007
ER

PT J
AU Nguyen, HT
   Clark, M
   Ruiz, RJ
AF Nguyen, Hoang Thanh
   Clark, Michele
   Ruiz, R. Jeanne
TI Effects of acculturation on the reporting of depressive symptoms among
   Hispanic pregnant women
SO NURSING RESEARCH
J9 NURS RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Texas, Med Branch, Sch Med, Galveston, TX 77555 USA.
   Univ Nevada, Sch Nursing, Las Vegas, NV 89154 USA.
RP Nguyen, HT, Univ Texas, Med Branch, Sch Med, Galveston, TX 77555 USA.
EM Hnguyen@utmb.edu
DE acculturation; CES-D; depression; Hispanic; pregnancy
ID MEXICAN-AMERICANS; PSYCHIATRIC-DISORDERS; UNITED-STATES; MENTAL-HEALTH;
   CES-D; PREVALENCE; WHITES; SCALE
AB Background: Significant differences have been reported in the prevalence of depression between Mexicans and Mexican Americans. Whether the differences in prevalence are real or are the results of cultural bias in instrumentation is not known.
   Objectives: To examine the association between acculturation and the responses to the individual depressive symptom item of the Center for Epidemiologic Studies Depression Scale (CES-D).
   Methods: The CES-D was administered to 395 Hispanic women during their 22-24 weeks' pregnancy clinic visit. Acculturation was defined by a subject's language preference of English or Spanish when completing the CES-D. Those who preferred English belong to the acculturated group and those who preferred Spanish are considered nonaccultu rated. Logistic regression was used to conduct differential item functioning (DIF) analysis for each of the 20 CES-D items to determine whether they operated differently between the acculturated Hispanic group and the nonacculturated Hispanic group.
   Results: Reliability of the CES-D total score was.86 and.88 for the nonacculturated and acculturated groups, respectively. None of the items of the Depressed Affect Subscale showed DIF. However, DIF was found in four out of the seven items in the Somatic Activity Subscale and in three out of the four items in the Positive Affect Subscale.
   Discussion: The results suggest that even within a homogenous Hispanic group of mostly Mexican Americans, responses to the CES-D differ by acculturation. The nonacculturated group are less likely to endorse somatic symptoms but more likely to endorse positive items than the acculturated group. Depression screening in this population needs to account for acculturation differences within the Hispanic group.
CR BURNAM MA, 1987, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V44, P687
   Cabassa LJ, 2003, HISPANIC J BEHAV SCI, V25, P127, DOI 10.1177/0729986303253626
   Chang CH, 2005, EVAL HEALTH PROF, V28, P264, DOI 10.1177/0163278705278275
   Cuellar I., 1980, HISPANIC J BEHAVIORA, V2, P199
   Escobar JI, 2000, HARVARD REV PSYCHIAT, V8, P64
   GOLDING JM, 1991, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V47, P61, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(199101)47:1<61::AID-JCLP2270470110>3.0.CO;2-E
   GUARNACCIA PJ, 1989, SOC SCI MED, V29, P85, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(89)90131-7
   HAMBLETON RK, 1991, FUNDAMENTALS ITEMS R
   Hart S, 1999, CHILD PSYCHIAT HUM D, V30, P111, DOI 10.1023/A:1021902418770
   Heilemann MarySue, 2004, Health Care Women Int, V25, P88, DOI 10.1080/07399330490253265
   Lara M, 2005, ANNU REV PUBL HEALTH, V26, P367, DOI 10.1146/annurev.publhealth.26.021304.144615
   LIVINGSTON BM, 1994, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V50, pP25
   MARSIGLIA FF, 2002, SOC WORK ED, V24, P145
   Martinez-Schallmoser Lucy, 2003, J Transcult Nurs, V14, P329, DOI 10.1177/1043659603257162
   MILLSAP RE, 1993, APPL PSYCH MEAS, V17, P297, DOI 10.1177/014662169301700401
   ORR ST, 1995, EPIDEMIOL REV, V17, P165
   Orr ST, 2002, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V156, P797, DOI 10.1093/aje/kwf131
   ORR ST, 1992, J DEV BEHAV PEDIATR, V13, P343
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   ROBERTS RE, 1980, PSYCHIAT RES, V2, P125, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(80)90069-4
   ROBINS LN, 1991, PSYCHIAT DISORDERS A
   ROGLER LH, 1991, AM PSYCHOL, V46, P585, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.46.6.585
   Vega WA, 1998, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V55, P771, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.55.9.771
   Walker L O, 1999, J Obstet Gynecol Neonatal Nurs, V28, P606, DOI 10.1111/j.1552-6909.1999.tb02169.x
   Zane N., 2003, ACCULTURATION ADV TH, P39, DOI DOI 10.1037/10472-005
   Zumbo B.D., 1999, HDB THEORY METHODS D
NR 26
TC 12
BP 217
EP 223
PY 2007
PD MAY-JUN
VL 56
IS 3
DI 10.1097/01.NNR.0000270027.97983.96
GA 176RO
UT WOS:000247102800010
ER

PT J
AU Chou, KL
   Chi, I
AF Chou, KL
   Chi, I
TI Financial strain and life satisfaction in Hong Kong elderly Chinese:
   moderating effect of life management strategies including selection,
   optimization, and compensation
SO AGING & MENTAL HEALTH
J9 AGING MENT HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Macau, Fac Social Sci & Humanities, SJ Taipa, Macau, Peoples R China.
   Univ Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
RP Chou, KL, Univ Macau, Fac Social Sci & Humanities, Av Padre Tomas Pereira, SJ Taipa, Macau, Peoples R China.
ID PEOPLE
AB For many Hong Kong Chinese elderly, financial strain is quite a common occurrence. This study examines the moderating effect of life management strategies including selection, optimization, and compensation in the relationship between financial strain on life satisfaction. The data came from a survey of a representative community sample of 421 elderly respondents in Hong Kong. Using multiple regression models, the authors found that selection and optimization of life management strategies moderated the linkage between financial strain and life satisfaction even after controlling socio-demographic variables, but sense of control over finances did not. Findings suggest that life management strategies should be enhanced to protect older people under chronic financial strain from low level of life satisfaction.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Aquino JA, 1996, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V43, P480, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.43.4.480
   Baltes MM, 1996, AGEING SOC, V16, P397, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X00003603
   Baltes P. B., 1990, SUCCESSFUL AGING PER, P1, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511665684.003
   Baltes P. B., 1995, MEASUREMENT SELECTIV
   Baltes PB, 1997, AM PSYCHOL, V52, P366, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.52.4.366
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BOWLING A, 1990, SOC SCI MED, V31, P1003, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(90)90112-6
   *CENS STAT DEP, 1997, HONG KONG POP PROJ 1
   *CENS STAT DEP, 1992, HONG KONG 1991 POP C
   Chi I., 1992, VALIDATION MEASURING
   Chi I, 1999, J GERONTOL SOC WORK, V32, P41
   CHOU KL, 2002, IN PRESS CLIN GERONT
   Chou KL, 1999, AGING MENT HEALTH, V3, P328
   Chow N, 1991, J Aging Soc Policy, V3, P209, DOI 10.1300/J031v03n01_14
   DAVISFRIEDMANN D, 1988, CHINA Q, V108, P223
   FREUND AM, UNPUB LIFE MANAGEMEN
   Freund AM, 1998, PSYCHOL AGING, V13, P531, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.13.4.531
   George L. K., 1991, GENERATIONS, V15, P57
   HAIR JF, 1995, MULTIVARIATE DATA AN
   *HONG KONG GOVT, 1999, 5 YEAR PLAN SOC WELF
   *HONG KONG GOVT, 1994, REP WORK GROUP CAR E
   KRAUSE N, 1987, PSYCHOL AGING, V2, P375
   KRAUSE N, 1993, J GERONTOL, V48, pS235
   Lang FR, 1997, INT J BEHAV DEV, V21, P729
   DELEON CFM, 1994, J AGING HEALTH, V0006
   Neurgarten BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   *SECR ED MANP, 1994, TAK WORR OUT GROW OL
NR 28
TC 19
BP 172
EP 177
PY 2002
PD MAY
VL 6
IS 2
DI 10.1080/13607860220126781
GA 552KQ
UT WOS:000175619900010
ER

PT J
AU Sehlen, S
   Song, R
   Fahmuller, H
   Herschbach, P
   Lenk, M
   Hollenhorst, H
   Schymura, B
   Aydemir, U
   Duhmke, E
AF Sehlen, S
   Song, R
   Fahmuller, H
   Herschbach, P
   Lenk, M
   Hollenhorst, H
   Schymura, B
   Aydemir, U
   Duhmke, E
TI Coping of cancer patients during and after radiotherapy - a follow-up of
   2 years
SO ONKOLOGIE
J9 ONKOLOGIE
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Munich, Klinikum Grosshadern, Dept Radiotherapy & Radiooncol, D-81377 Munich, Germany.
   Tech Univ, Inst & Polyclin Psychosomat Med Psychotherapy & M, Munich, Germany.
   Univ Munich, Klinikum Grosshadern, Inst Epidemiol & Biometry, D-81377 Munich, Germany.
RP Sehlen, S, Univ Munich, Klinikum Grosshadern, Dept Radiotherapy & Radiooncol, Marchioninistr 15, D-81377 Munich, Germany.
DE coping; FKV; Freiburg Questionnaire Coping with Disease; radiotherapy;
   longitudinal investigation
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; BREAST-CANCER; RADIATION-THERAPY; NECK-CANCER;
   FUNCTIONAL-ASSESSMENT; WOMEN; STRATEGIES; ADJUSTMENT; DISEASE; SCALE
AB Aim: We wanted to understand coping strategies specific to different phases up to two years after radiotherapy, to identify patients who are at higher risk of mood disturbances and to characterise the association between coping strategies and psychosocial adaptation. Patients and Methods: From 1997 to 2001, 2,169 patients with different diagnoses were screened (27.8% refused to participate). Data of 276 patients from the beginning of radiotherapy (ti1) and 5 follow-up investigations (ti6/2 years) could be analysed. With the FKV ( Freiburg Questionnaire Coping with Disease) cancer-specific coping aspects were assessed. The association between coping styles and psychosocial adaptation was evaluated using the Questionnaire on Stress in Cancer Patients (QSC) and the questionnaire on Functional Assessment of Cancer Treatment (FACT-G). Results: 'Active problem-orientated' coping and 'distractions' are the most important coping strategies. Only 'active problem-orientated' and 'depressive' coping showed a significant decrease. We observed higher means on the scales of the FKV in women. Marital status ( single, married, divorced/widowed) had a significant influence on active problem-orientated coping and spirituality. Age, children, education, T/M status and curative/ palliative intention of treatment had no influence on coping styles. Breast cancer patients and lymphoma patients demonstrated the highest use of coping strategies after radiotherapy with a significant decrease of 'active problem-orientated coping'. Depressive coping and minimizing importance at ti1 were associated with high psychosocial distress and low quality of life (QoL) at ti6. Conclusion: The correlation of coping mechanisms at the beginning of radiotherapy with low QoL and high psychosocial stress at 2 years could help to identify patients at risk for low psychosocial adaptation. Psychooncologically trained teams of physicians would best correspond to this profile of needs and would contribute significantly to an ameliorated adaptation of patients to cancer which could lead to higher life satisfaction.
CR BEUTEL M, 1988, PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED, V38, P19
   Brown JE, 2000, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V9, P283, DOI 10.1002/1099-1611(200007/08)9:4<283::AID-PON460>3.0.CO;2-N
   BUDDEBERG C, 1991, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V55, P151
   CARVER CS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P375, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.2.375
   CELLA DF, 1993, J CLIN ONCOL, V11, P570
   Cotton SP, 1999, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V8, P429, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1611(199909/10)8:5<429::AID-PON420>3.0.CO;2-P
   De Leeuw JRJ, 2000, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V9, P20, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1611(200001/02)9:1<20::AID-PON425>3.0.CO;2-Y
   FALLER H, 1992, KRANKHEITSBEWALTIGUN
   Folkman S, 2000, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V9, P11, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1611(200001/02)9:1<11::AID-PON424>3.0.CO;2-Z
   GREER S, 1989, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V33, P373, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(89)90027-5
   HARRER ME, 1993, PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED, V43, P121
   HEIM E, 1990, KRANKHEITSVERARBEITU, P88
   HEIM E, 1988, PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED, V38, P8
   Heinonen H, 2001, ANN HEMATOL, V80, P137, DOI 10.1007/s002770000249
   HENRICH G, 1995, KRANKHEITSBEWALTIGUN
   HERSCHBACH P, 1987, PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED, V37, P185
   HIGGINSON I, 1990, BRIT MED J, V301, P277
   Klee M, 2000, GYNECOL ONCOL, V76, P5, DOI 10.1006/gyno.1999.5644
   LAZARUS JT, 1984, HDB BEHAV MED, P10
   Liu L, 1998, CANCER PRACT, V6, P237, DOI 10.1046/j.1523-5394.1998.006004237.x
   Muthny F, 1989, FREIBURGER FRAGEBOGE
   MUTHNY FA, 1992, PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED, V42, P41
   Muthny F A, 1996, Rehabilitation (Stuttg), V35, pIX
   NORMANN D, 1991, PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED, V41, P11
   Petz T, 2001, PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED, V51, P281, DOI 10.1055/s-2001-15623
   SCHAFFNER L, 1994, KRANKHEITSVERARBEITU, P170
   SCHLOMER U, 1994, PSYCHOL UNTERSTUTZUN
   Sehlen S, 2003, ONKOLOGIE, V26, P38, DOI 10.1159/000069862
   Sehlen S, 2000, ONKOLOGIE, V23, P565, DOI 10.1159/000055007
   Sehlen S, 2002, INT J RADIAT ONCOL, V52, P779, DOI 10.1016/S0360-3016(01)02600-1
   Sellick SM, 1999, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V8, P315, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1611(199907/08)8:4<315::AID-PON391>3.0.CO;2-G
   Sherman AC, 2000, HEAD NECK-J SCI SPEC, V22, P787, DOI 10.1002/1097-0347(200012)22:8<787::AID-HED7>3.0.CO;2-R
   Soellner Wolfgang, 2000, Cancer, V89, P873
   Stanton AL, 2002, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V11, P93, DOI 10.1002/pon.574
   STANTON AL, 1999, 20 ANN M SOC BEH MED
   TRIJSBURG RW, 1992, PSYCHOSOM MED, V54, P489
   Whelan TJ, 2000, CANCER, V88, P2260, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0142(20000515)88:10<2260::AID-CNCR9>3.0.CO;2-M
   Yu CLM, 2000, CANCER, V88, P1715, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0142(20000401)88:7<1715::AID-CNCR28>3.0.CO;2-K
NR 38
TC 10
BP 557
EP 563
PY 2003
VL 26
IS 6
DI 10.1159/000074151
GA 761EL
UT WOS:000187887600012
ER

PT J
AU Yancey, AK
AF Yancey, Antronette K.
TI The meta-volition model: Organizational leadership is the key ingredient
   in getting society moving, literally!
SO PREVENTIVE MEDICINE
J9 PREV MED
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Yancey, Antronette K.] Univ Calif Los Angeles, Dept Hlth Serv, Ctr Eliminate Hlth Dispar, Ctr Hlth Policy Res,Sch Publ Hlth, Los Angeles, CA 90095 USA.
   [Yancey, Antronette K.] Univ Calif Los Angeles, Sch Publ Hlth, Div Canc Prevent & Control Res, Los Angeles, CA 90095 USA.
RP Yancey, AK, Univ Calif Los Angeles, Dept Hlth Serv, Ctr Eliminate Hlth Dispar, Ctr Hlth Policy Res,Sch Publ Hlth, 31-235 CHS,650 Charles Young Dr S, Los Angeles, CA 90095 USA.
EM aYancey@ucla.edu
DE Physical activity; Exercise; Diffusion; Dissemination; Implementation
   research; Motivation; Fitness; Gender; Ethnic minority; African
   American; Black; Latino; Disparities
ID RANDOMIZED CONTROLLED-TRIAL; PROMOTE PHYSICAL-ACTIVITY; LARGE SOCIAL
   NETWORK; PUBLIC-HEALTH; ENERGY-EXPENDITURE; ENVIRONMENTAL INTERVENTIONS;
   EXERCISE INTERVENTION; POSITIVE AFFECT; FOLLOW-UP; OBESITY
AB This paper argues that substantive and sustainable population-wide improvements in physical activity can be achieved only through the large scale adoption and implementation of policies and practices that make being active the default choice and remaining inactive difficult. Meta-volition refers to the volition and collective agency of early adopter leaders who implement such changes in their own organizations to drive productivity and health improvements. Leaders, themselves, are motivated by strong incentives to accomplish their organizational missions. The meta-volition model (MVM) specifies a cascade of changes that may be sparked by structural integration of brief activity bouts into organizational routine across sectors and types of organizations. MVM builds upon inter-disciplinary social ecological change models and frameworks such as diffusion of innovations, social learning and social marketing. MVM is dynamic rather than static, integrating biological influences with psychological factors, and socio-cultural influences with organizational processes. The model proposes six levels of dissemination triggered by organizational marketing to early adopter leaders carried out by "sparkplugs," boisterous leaders in population physical activity promotion: initiating (leader-leader), catalyzing (organizational-individual), viral marketing (individual-organizational), accelerating (organizational-organizational), anchoring (organizational-community) and institutionalizing (community-individual). MVM embodies public-private partnership principles, a collective investment in the high cost of achieving and maintaining active lifestyles. (C) 2009 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Adams MA, 2006, AM J HEALTH PROMOT, V21, P101
   ANDREASEN AR, 1995, MARKETING SOCIAL CHA, pR20
   Andreyeva T., 2006, J PHYS ACT HEALTH, V3, pS6
   Ashby FG, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P529, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.3.529
   Bandura A, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P1, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.1
   Bandura A, 2004, HEALTH EDUC BEHAV, V31, P143, DOI 10.1177/1090198104263660
   Bellisari A, 2008, OBES REV, V9, P165, DOI [10.1111/j.1467-789X.2007.00392.x, 10.1111/1.1467-789X.2007.00392.x]
   Biddle SJH, 1998, INT J OBESITY, V22, pS39, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijo.0800541
   Bixby WR, 2001, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V23, P171
   Bleich SN, 2008, BRIT MED J, V337, DOI 10.1136/bmj.a347
   Booth SL, 2001, NUTR REV, V59, pS21
   Booth SL, 2001, NUTR REV, V59, pS57
   Borgatti SP, 2009, SCIENCE, V323, P892, DOI 10.1126/science.1165821
   Brazy PC, 2006, J PERS, V74, P1647, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2006.00423.x
   Brodie M, 2001, HEALTH AFFAIR, V20, P192, DOI 10.1377/hlthaff.20.1.192
   *CAL NUTR NETW, 2004, ISSUE BRIEF, V1, P1
   Cardon G, 2004, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V54, P133, DOI 10.1016/S0738-3991(03)00215-5
   Chen MJ, 2002, J SPORT SCI, V20, P873, DOI 10.1080/026404102320761787
   Christakis NA, 2007, NEW ENGL J MED, V357, P370, DOI 10.1056/NEJMsa066082
   Christakis NA, 2008, NEW ENGL J MED, V358, P2249, DOI 10.1056/NEJMsa0706154
   Cohen Deborah, 2008, Prev Chronic Dis, V5, pA23
   Cohen DA, 2006, SOC SCI MED, V62, P769, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2005.06.033
   Cohen L, 1999, Inj Prev, V5, P203
   Crawford PB, 2004, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V94, P1480, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.94.9.1480
   *CXCXCVXC, 2005, MMWR-MORBID MORTAL W, V54, P1208
   Day K, 2006, J AM PLANN ASSOC, V72, P88, DOI 10.1080/01944360608976726
   Dearing JW, 2006, AM J PREV MED, V31, pS11, DOI 10.1016/j.amepre.2006.06.018
   Donnelly JE, 2009, PREV MED, V49, P336, DOI 10.1016/j.ypmed.2009.07.022
   DuBose KD, 2008, CONTEMP CLIN TRIALS, V29, P83, DOI 10.1016/j.cct.2007.05.004
   Eaton SB, 2009, PREV MED, V49, P283, DOI 10.1016/j.ypmed.2009.08.002
   Eaton SB, 2003, COMP BIOCHEM PHYS A, V136, P153, DOI 10.1016/S1095-6433(03)00208-3
   Economos CD, 2007, OBESITY, V15, P1325, DOI 10.1038/oby.2007.155
   Ekkekakis P, 1999, SPORTS MED, V28, P337, DOI 10.2165/00007256-199928050-00005
   Elley Raina, 2006, N Z Med J, V119, pU1996
   Erez A, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P1055, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.6.1055
   Ernst MP, 1999, PEDIATR EXERC SCI, V11, P393
   Fenton M, 2005, J NUTR EDUC BEHAV, V37, pS115, DOI 10.1016/S1499-4046(06)60211-X
   Fox LD, 2000, AM J HEALTH PROMOT, V14, P277
   Galinsky T, 2007, AM J IND MED, V50, P519, DOI 10.1002/ajim.20472
   Gantz W, 2009, J CANCER EDUC, V24, P65, DOI 10.1080/08858190802664727
   Gibson CA, 2008, INT J BEHAV NUTR PHY, V5, DOI 10.1186/1479-5868-5-36
   Gladwell M, 2000, TIPPING POINT LITTLE
   Glasgow RE, 1999, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V89, P1322, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.89.9.1322
   Gordon-Larsen P, 2006, PEDIATRICS, V117, P417, DOI 10.1542/peds.2005-0058
   GOSLINER W, AM J HLTH IN PRESS
   Green L, 2001, PUBLIC HEALTH REP, V116, P20, DOI 10.1093/phr/116.S1.20
   Green LW, 2009, ANNU REV PUBL HEALTH, V30, P151, DOI 10.1146/annurev.publhealth.031308.100049
   Grier S, 2005, ANNU REV PUBL HEALTH, V26, P319, DOI 10.1146/annurev.publhealth.26.021304.144610
   Halpern SD, 2007, NEW ENGL J MED, V357, P1340, DOI 10.1056/NEJMsb071595
   Hammond SL, 2000, AM J HEALTH PROMOT, V15, P17
   Heward S, 2007, HEALTH PROMOT INT, V22, P170, DOI 10.1093/heapro/dam011
   Honas JJ, 2008, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V40, P1501, DOI 10.1249/MSS.0b013e31816d6591
   Huang TTK, 2008, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V300, P1811, DOI 10.1001/jama.300.15.1811
   *I MED US, 2006, PROGR PREV CHILD OB, pR14
   Jurg ME, 2006, HEALTH PROMOT INT, V21, P320, DOI 10.1093/heapro/dal032
   Kagawa-Singer M, 2006, J CANCER EDUC, V21, pS22, DOI 10.1207/s15430154jce2101s_6
   Katan MB, 2006, ATHEROSCLEROSIS SUPP, V7, P63, DOI 10.1016/j.atherosclerosissup.2006.04.013
   Kersh R, 2002, HEALTH AFFAIR, V21, P142, DOI 10.1377/hlthaff.21.6.142
   King AC, 2009, PREV MED, V49, P286, DOI 10.1016/j.ypmed.2009.07.007
   Kreuter MW, 2004, ANNU REV PUBL HEALTH, V25, P439, DOI 10.1146/annurev.pubihealth.25.101802.123000
   Kristal AR, 2000, HEALTH EDUC BEHAV, V27, P112, DOI 10.1177/109019810002700110
   Kumanyika SK, 2008, CIRCULATION, V118, P428, DOI 10.1161/CIRCULATIONAHA.108.189702
   KUMANYIKA SK, 1990, DIABETES CARE, V13, P1154, DOI 10.2337/diacare.13.11.1154
   Kushner Kaysi Eastlick, 2005, Health Care Women Int, V26, P69, DOI 10.1080/07399330590885759
   Lara Agustin, 2008, Prev Chronic Dis, V5, pA12
   Levine JA, 2007, BRIT J SPORT MED, V41, DOI 10.1136/bjsm.2006.032755
   Liu A, 2008, OBES REV, V9, P130, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-789X.2007.00454.x
   LLOYD LK, 2005, TAHPERD J, V73, P8
   Lobstein T, 2006, OBES REV, V7, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-789X.2006.00241.x
   Luke DA, 2007, ANNU REV PUBL HEALTH, V28, P69, DOI 10.1146/annurev.publhealth.28.021406.144132
   MacKelvie KJ, 2004, BONE, V34, P755, DOI 10.1016/j.bone.2003.12.017
   MacKelvie KJ, 2003, PEDIATRICS, V112, pE447, DOI 10.1542/peds.112.6.e447
   Mahar MT, 2006, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V38, P2086, DOI 10.1249/01.mss.0000235359.16685.a3
   Maibach E, 2009, PREV MED, V49, P326, DOI 10.1016/j.ypmed.2009.06.028
   Maibach EW, 2007, BMC PUBLIC HEALTH, V7, DOI 10.1186/1471-2458-7-88
   Maibach EW, 2003, AM J HEALTH PROMOT, V18, P114
   Malina RM, 2008, AM J HUM BIOL, V20, P373, DOI 10.1002/ajhb.20772
   Mark AE, 2009, AM J PREV MED, V36, P416, DOI 10.1016/j.amepre.2009.01.027
   MARWELL G, 1993, CRITICAL MASS COLLEC, pR12
   Matsumoto D, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V94, P925, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.94.6.925
   MEIER RF, 1982, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V8, P35, DOI 10.1146/annurev.so.08.080182.000343
   Messer K, 2007, TOB CONTROL, V16, P85, DOI 10.1136/tc.2006.016873
   METZLER MW, 2006, CLASSROOM BASED PHYS
   MITTELMARK M, 1999, OBES REV, V29, pS24
   Naylor PJ, 2008, BRIT J SPORT MED, V42, DOI 10.1136/bjsm.2007.042036
   Nicoll G, 2009, J PUBLIC HEALTH POL, V30, pS111, DOI 10.1057/jphp.2008.55
   Pangrazi RP, 2003, J SCHOOL HEALTH, V73, P317
   Parham Groesbeck P, 2007, Prev Chronic Dis, V4, pA97
   Passe DH, 2000, APPETITE, V35, P219, DOI 10.1006/appe.2000.0352
   Pearson SD, 2009, HEALTH AFFAIR, V28, P845, DOI 10.1377/hlthaff.28.3.845
   Petit MA, 2002, J BONE MINER RES, V17, P363, DOI 10.1359/jbmr.2002.17.3.363
   Physical Activity Guidelines Advisory Committee, 2008, PHYS ACT GUID ADV CO
   Pohjonen T, 2001, PREV MED, V32, P465, DOI 10.1006/pmed.2001.0837
   Pratt M, 2004, AM J PREV MED, V27, P136, DOI 10.1016/j.amepre.2004.06.015
   PRENTICE AM, 2000, PHYS ACTIVITY OBESIT, pR7
   Pronk NP, 2009, PREV MED, V49, P316, DOI 10.1016/j.ypmed.2009.06.025
   PRONK SJ, 1995, AM J HEALTH PROMOT, V9, P175
   Ramirez Amelie G, 2007, Prev Chronic Dis, V4, pA98
   RATEY JJ, 2008, SPARK REVOLUTIONARY, pR9
   Renger R, 2002, FAM COMMUNITY HEALTH, V25, P18
   Rogers EM, 2003, DIFFUSION INNOVATION, Vxxi, P551
   Sallis JE, 2006, ANNU REV PUBL HEALTH, V27, P297, DOI 10.1146/annurev.publhealth.27.021405.102100
   Seymour JD, 2004, PREV MED, V39, pS108, DOI 10.1016/j.ypmed.2004.04.002
   SIBLEY BA, 2006, AM COLL SPORTS MED A
   Simon PA, 2006, HEALTH AFFAIR, V25, P1029, DOI 10.1377/hlthaff.25.4.1029
   SMEDLEY BD, 2000, PROMOTING HLTH INTER, pR14
   Steckler A, 1989, Am J Health Promot, V3, P34, DOI 10.4278/0890-1171-3.4.34
   Stewart JA, 2004, J SCHOOL HEALTH, V74, P397
   Stokols D, 2003, AM J HEALTH PROMOT, V18, P4
   Story M, 2008, ANNU REV PUBL HEALTH, V29, P253, DOI 10.1146/annurev.publhealth.29.020907.090926
   Sturm R, 2005, AM J PREV MED, V28, P141, DOI 10.1016/j.amepre.2004.10.021
   Sturm R, 2004, AM J PREV MED, V27, P126, DOI 10.1016/j.amepre.2004.06.013
   Swinburn Boyd A, 2008, Aust New Zealand Health Policy, V5, P12, DOI 10.1186/1743-8462-5-12
   Swinburn B, 1999, PREV MED, V29, P563, DOI 10.1006/pmed.1999.0585
   Tauras JA, 2007, ADDICTION, V102, P95, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.2007.01960.x
   Tavares LS, 2008, HEALTH CARE WOMEN IN, V29, P244, DOI 10.1080/07399330701880911
   THALER RH, 2008, NUDGE IMPROVING DECI, pR10
   Troiano RP, 2008, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V40, P181, DOI 10.1249/mss.0b013e31815a51b3
   Tsai PY, 2009, J SCH NURS, V25, P163, DOI 10.1177/1059840509331437
   Valente TW, 2007, J HEALTH COMMUN, V12, P551, DOI 10.1080/10810730701508385
   Valente TW, 2007, HEALTH EDUC BEHAV, V34, P881, DOI 10.1177/1090198106297855
   Valente TW, 2006, SEX TRANSM DIS, V33, pS23, DOI 10.1097/01.olq.0000221018.32533.6d
   Van Duyn Mary Ann S, 2007, Prev Chronic Dis, V4, pA102
   Wansink B, 2006, INT J OBESITY, V30, P871, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijo.0803217
   Wansink B, 2006, ANN INTERN MED, V145, P326
   WesterterpPlantenga MS, 1997, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V62, P1345, DOI 10.1016/S0031-9384(97)00353-3
   Wilcox Sara, 2007, Health Promot Pract, V8, P69
   Williams CL, 2009, J NUTR EDUC BEHAV, V41, P47, DOI 10.1016/j.jneb.2008.03.004
   Wininger SR, 2003, J MUSIC THER, V40, P57
   Yancey A, 2006, AM J PREV MED, V31, P82, DOI 10.1016/j.amepre.2006.06.020
   Yancey A, 2009, PREV MED, V49, P322, DOI 10.1016/j.ypmed.2009.06.029
   Yancey Antronette K, 2003, Health Promot Pract, V4, P180, DOI 10.1177/1524839902250773
   Yancey AK, 2005, CIRCULATION, V111, pE140, DOI 10.1161/01.CIR.0000157744.30181.FF
   Yancey AK, 2004, AM J PREV MED, V27, P146, DOI 10.1016/j.ampere.2004.03.012
   Yancey AK, 2004, PREV MED, V38, P848, DOI 10.1016/j.ypmed.2003.12.019
   YANCEY AK, INSTANT REC IN PRESS
   YANCEY AK, 2009, NAT HEART LUNG BLOOD
   Yancey Antronette K, 2004, J Public Health Manag Pract, V10, P116
   Yancey AK, 2002, ARCH PEDIAT ADOL MED, V156, P55
   Yancey AK, 2006, J WOMENS HEALTH, V15, P412, DOI 10.1089/jwh.2006.15.412
   Yancey Antronette K, 2006, Health Promot Pract, V7, p233S, DOI 10.1177/1524839906288696
   Yancey AK, 1999, J HLTH ED, V30, pS44
   Young DR, 2002, WOMEN HEALTH, V36, P29, DOI 10.1300/J013v36n02_03
   Zahner SJ, 2006, J NURS EDUC, V45, P105
   Zernike Kate, 2003, N Y Times Web, pA16
   Zimmerman FJ, 2009, PREV MED, V49, P289, DOI 10.1016/j.ypmed.2009.07.008
NR 146
TC 10
BP 342
EP 351
PY 2009
PD OCT
VL 49
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.ypmed.2009.09.004
GA 515EZ
UT WOS:000271451700022
ER

PT J
AU Young, DA
   Zakzanis, KK
   Campbell, Z
   Freyslinger, MG
   Meichenbaum, DH
AF Young, DA
   Zakzanis, KK
   Campbell, Z
   Freyslinger, MG
   Meichenbaum, DH
TI Scaffolded instruction remediates Wisconsin Card Sorting Test deficits
   in schizophrenia: A comparison to other techniques
SO NEUROPSYCHOLOGICAL REHABILITATION
J9 NEUROPSYCHOL REHABIL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Toronto, Div Life Sci, Toronto, ON M1C 1A4, Canada.
   Ctr Addict & Mental Hlth, Toronto, ON, Canada.
   Univ Waterloo, Waterloo, ON N2L 3G1, Canada.
RP Zakzanis, KK, Univ Toronto, Div Life Sci, 1265 Mil Trail, Toronto, ON M1C 1A4, Canada.
EM zakzanis@utsc.utoronto.ca
ID PROBLEM-SOLVING SKILLS; TEST-PERFORMANCE; COGNITIVE REMEDIATION;
   AFFECTIVE-DISORDERS; ANALOGICAL TRANSFER; ATTENTION; REHABILITATION;
   REINFORCEMENT; SCALES; TIME
AB This study compared the efficacy of two instructional techniques, scaffolding and direct instruction, with a practice control condition in the remediation of Wisconsin Card Sorting Test (WCST) deficits among 45 highly chronic schizophrenic patients. The extent to which learning of the WCST generalised to other cognitive tests, including an object sorting task, the Short Category Test, Trail Making and Stroop tests, was also examined. The affective experience of the subjects was assessed via Rosenberg's Self-Esteem Scale and the Positive and Negative Affect Schedule (PANAS). Subjects who received scaffolded instruction improved significantly in the number of WCST categories achieved. The improvement was sustained one month later. Generalisation to other cognitive tests was encouraging but limited. The scaffolded group improved in their self-esteem and maintained a high positive affect. These findings have implications for psychosocial and cognitive rehabilitation.
CR ASARNOW RF, 1982, PSYCHIAT RES, V7, P309, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(82)90067-1
   Beatty W.W., 1994, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V8, P49, DOI 10.1037/0894-4105.8.1.49
   BELLACK AS, 1992, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V18, P43
   BELLACK AS, 1990, AM J PSYCHIAT, V147, P1650
   BENEDICT RHB, 1994, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V20, P537
   BEZCHLIBNYKBUTL.KZ, 1994, CLIN HDB PSYCHOTROPI
   BORKOWSKI JG, 1989, LEARN DISABILITY Q, V12, P57, DOI 10.2307/1510252
   BRAFF DL, 1991, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V48, P891
   BRENNER HD, 1992, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V18, P21
   BROWN AL, 1984, ADV DEV PSYCHOL
   Bruner J., 1983, CHILDS TALK LEARNING
   Bustini M, 1999, J PSYCHIAT RES, V33, P285, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3956(98)00063-6
   CATRAMBONE R, 1989, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V15, P1147, DOI 10.1037//0278-7393.15.6.1147
   CLEGHORN JM, 1990, INT PER PPN, V1, P59
   COHEN J, 1960, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V20, P37, DOI 10.1177/001316446002000104
   DELAHUNTY A, 1993, PSYCHOL MED, V23, P221
   Dieci M, 1997, SCHIZOPHR RES, V25, P33, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(96)00125-9
   Druckman D., 1994, LEARNING REMEMBERING
   DWECK CS, 1986, AM PSYCHOL, V41, P1040, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.41.10.1040
   EVERETT J, 1989, J NERV MENT DIS, V177, P735, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198912000-00004
   GICK ML, 1983, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V15, P1, DOI 10.1016/0010-0285(83)90002-6
   GOLDBERG TE, 1991, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V48, P283
   GOLDBERG TE, 1987, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V44, P1008
   GOLDEN CJ, 1978, 31050M STOELT CO
   GOLDMAN RS, 1992, AM J PSYCHIAT, V149, P1718
   GOLDSTEIN K, 1974, PSYCHOL MONOGRAPHS
   Gooding DC, 1999, SCHIZOPHR RES, V40, P201, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(99)00124-3
   GREEN MF, 1993, AM J PSYCHIAT, V150, P178
   GREEN MF, 1992, AM J PSYCHIAT, V149, P62
   HALSTEAD WC, 1940, AM J PSYCHIAT, V96, P1263
   HARRIS ME, 1988, WISCONSIN CARD SORTI
   HARVEY N, 1984, Q J EXP PSYCHOL-A, V36, P89
   Haut MW, 1996, PSYCHIAT RES, V65, P15, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(96)02940-X
   Heaton R.K., 1981, MANUAL WISCONSIN CAR
   Heaton R.K., 1993, WISCONSIN CARD SORTI
   HEINRICHS RW, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P221, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.48.3.221
   HELLMAN SG, 1992, J CLIN EXPT NEUROPSY, V14, P63
   Hellman SG, 1998, SCHIZOPHR RES, V34, P67, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(98)00088-7
   Howell D. C., 1987, STAT METHODS PSYCHOL
   Huynh H, 1976, J EDUC STATIST, V1, P69, DOI 10.3102/10769986001001069
   Kern RS, 1996, J PSYCHIAT RES, V30, P283, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(96)00028-3
   KERN RS, 1992, PSYCHIAT RES, V43, P223, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(92)90055-8
   KRING AM, 1993, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V102, P507, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.102.4.507
   LIBERMAN RP, 1992, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V18, P27
   LIDDLE PF, 1991, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V158, P340, DOI 10.1192/bjp.158.3.340
   LOCKHART RS, 1988, MEM COGNITION, V16, P36, DOI 10.3758/BF03197743
   LUKOFF D, 1986, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V12, P578
   Lysaker PH, 1996, J NERV MENT DIS, V184, P319, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199605000-00010
   MAGARO PA, 1984, THEORIES SCHIZOPHREN, P135
   MCDANIEL MA, 1990, COGNITION INSTRUCT, V7, P129, DOI 10.1207/s1532690xci0702_3
   MEICHENB.D, 1973, BEHAV THER, V4, P515, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(73)80003-6
   Meichenbaum D., 1977, COGNITIVE BEHAV MODI
   Meichenbaum D., 1998, NURTURING INDEPENDEN
   MEICHENB.DH, 1969, BEHAV RES THER, V7, P101, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(69)90054-0
   METZ JT, 1994, AM J PSYCHIAT, V151, P120
   NEEDHAM DR, 1991, MEM COGNITION, V19, P543, DOI 10.3758/BF03197150
   Nisbet H, 1996, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V35, P631
   NUECHTERLEIN KH, 1984, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V10, P160
   OVERALL JE, 1962, PSYCHOL REP, V10, P799
   Perry W, 1998, SCHIZOPHR RES, V33, P69, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(98)00061-9
   SPRING BJ, 1992, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V18, P15
   REITAN R. M., 1958, PERCEPT MOT SKILLS, V8, P271
   Rosenberg M., 1986, CONCEIVING SELF
   Rossi A, 1997, NEUROSCI LETT, V226, P87, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3940(97)00253-X
   SALOMON G, 1989, EDUC PSYCHOL, V24, P113, DOI 10.1207/s15326985ep2402_1
   Schunk D. H., 1994, SELF REGULATION LEAR
   SILVERSTEIN AB, 1982, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V50, P415, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.50.3.415
   SOHLBERG MM, 1987, J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC, V9, P117, DOI 10.1080/01688638708405352
   STEFFY RA, 1980, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V89, P419, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.89.3.419
   STOKES TF, 1977, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V10, P349, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1977.10-349
   Stratta P, 1997, PSYCHOPATHOLOGY, V30, P59
   STRATTA P, 1994, AM J PSYCHIAT, V151, P915
   Stroop JR, 1935, J EXP PSYCHOL, V18, P643, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.121.1.15
   SUMMERFELT AT, 1991, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V48, P282
   VANDERDOES AJW, 1992, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V12, P567, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(92)90132-R
   Vayalakkara J, 2000, INT J NEUROSCI, V103, P131
   Vygotsky L. S., 1986, THOUGHT LANGUAGE
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WEISBERG R, 1978, J VERB LEARN VERB BE, V17, P219, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5371(78)90155-X
   WETZEL L, 1987, MANUAL SHORT CATEGOR
   WOOD D, 1978, INT J BEHAV DEV, V1, P131
   Wood D., 1988, CHILDREN THINK LEARN
   YOUNG DA, 1995, SCHIZOPHR RES, V16, P199, DOI 10.1016/0920-9964(94)00074-I
   Zihl J, 1998, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V97, P351, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1998.tb10014.x
NR 84
TC 7
BP 257
EP 287
PY 2002
PD JUN
VL 12
IS 3
DI 10.1080/0960201044000066
GA 561RG
UT WOS:000176155900004
ER

PT J
AU ROCATTI, GM
AF ROCATTI, GM
TI THE IDEA OF HAPPINESS IN THE MIDDLE-AGES - PROCEEDINGS OF THE 1984
   AMIENS COLLOQUIUM - FRENCH - BUSCHINGER,D
SO STUDI FRANCESI
J9 STUD FRANCESI
LA French
DT Book Review
CR BUSCHINGER D, 1990, IDEE BONHEUR MOYEN A
NR 1
TC 0
BP 533
EP 533
PY 1991
PD SEP-DEC
VL 35
IS 3
GA JH428
UT WOS:A1991JH42800026
ER

PT J
AU Dunn, JR
   Schweitzer, ME
AF Dunn, JR
   Schweitzer, ME
TI Feeling and believing: The influence of emotion on trust
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Penn, Wharton Sch, Dept Operat & Informat Management, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
RP Dunn, JR, Univ Penn, Wharton Sch, Dept Operat & Informat Management, Jon M Huntsman Hall,Suite 500,3730 Walnut St, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
EM jrdunn@wharton.upenn.edu
DE emotion; trust; anger; happiness; affect
ID INTERPERSONAL-TRUST; SOCIAL JUDGMENT; NEGATIVE AFFECT; MOOD; ANGER;
   ATTRIBUTIONS; INFORMATION; APPRAISAL; MODEL; RISK
AB The authors report results from 5 experiments that describe the influence of emotional states on trust. They found that incidental emotions significantly influence trust in unrelated settings. Happiness and gratitude-emotions with positive valence-increase trust, and anger-an emotion with negative valence-decreases trust. Specifically, they found that emotions characterized by other-person control (anger and gratitude) and weak control appraisals (happiness) influence trust significantly more than emotions characterized by personal control (pride and guilt) or situational control (sadness). These findings suggest that emotions are more likely to be misattributed when the appraisals of the emotion are consistent with the judgment task than when the appraisals of the emotion are inconsistent with the judgment task. Emotions do not influence trust when individuals are aware of the source of their emotions or when individuals are very familiar with the trustee.
CR Allred KG, 1997, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V70, P175, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1997.2705
   Baron B. M., 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173
   Bazerman M. H., 1994, JUDGMENT MANAGERIAL
   BODENHAUSEN GV, 1994, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P45, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420240104
   BOWER GH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P129, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.129
   BUTLER JK, 1991, J MANAGE, V17, P643, DOI 10.1177/014920639101700307
   COOK J, 1980, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V53, P39
   DeSteno D, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P397, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.78.3.397
   Donaldson T, 2001, J BUS ETHICS, V31, P25, DOI 10.1023/A:1010776922597
   SMITH CA, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P813, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.4.813
   ELLSWORTH PC, 1988, MOTIV EMOTION, V12, P271, DOI 10.1007/BF00993115
   Forgas JP, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P173, DOI 10.1177/0146167298242006
   Forgas J. P., 2001, THEORIES MOOD COGNIT, P99
   Forgas JP, 2001, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V86, P3, DOI 10.1006/obhd.2001.2971
   FORGAS JP, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P39, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.117.1.39
   FORGAS JP, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P809, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.4.809
   FRIJDA NH, 1993, COGNITION EMOTION, V7, P357, DOI 10.1080/02699939308409193
   Gambetta D., 1988, TRUST MAKING BREAKIN, P213
   Gasper K, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1350, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.5.1350
   Glaeser EL, 2000, Q J ECON, V115, P811, DOI 10.1162/003355300554926
   GROSS JJ, 1995, COGNITION EMOTION, V9, P87, DOI 10.1080/02699939508408966
   Halberstadt JB, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P1017
   Hinton P., 1993, PSYCHOL INTERPERSONA
   Hirt ER, 1997, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P602, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1997.1335
   ISEN AM, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P710, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.5.710
   ISEN AM, 1991, RES ORGAN BEHAV, P1
   IZARD CE, 1992, PSYCHOL REV, V99, P561, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.99.3.561
   JOHNSONGEORGE C, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P1306, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.43.6.1306
   Jones GR, 1998, ACAD MANAGE REV, V23, P531, DOI 10.2307/259293
   JONES NA, 1992, BRAIN COGNITION, V20, P280, DOI 10.1016/0278-2626(92)90021-D
   KELTNER D, 1993, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V19, P21
   KELTNER D, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P740, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.5.740
   Kim PH, 2004, J APPL PSYCHOL, V89, P104, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010-89.1.104
   LAZARUS RS, 1991, EMOTION ADAPATION
   Lerner JS, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P473
   Lerner JS, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P146, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.1.146
   Lewicki R., 2000, HDB CONFLICT RESOLUT, P86
   MANUCIA GK, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P357, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.2.357
   MARTIN LL, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P317, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.3.317
   Martin LL, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P242
   MAYER RC, 1995, ACAD MANAGE REV, V20, P709, DOI 10.2307/258792
   MCALLISTER DJ, 1995, ACAD MANAGE J, V38, P24, DOI 10.2307/256727
   Park J, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P1005, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.6.1005
   Pillutla MM, 2003, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P448, DOI 10.1016/S0022-1031(03)00015-5
   ROTTER JB, 1971, AM PSYCHOL, V26, P443, DOI 10.1037/h0031464
   Rousseau DM, 1998, ACAD MANAGE REV, V23, P393
   Schwarz N., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P527
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   Schwarz N, 2003, PSYCHOL INQ, V14, P296, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1403&4_20
   Schwarz N., 1988, AFFECT COGNITION SOC, P44
   SCHWEITZER ME, 2004, PROMISES LIES RESTOR
   Schweitzer ME, 2000, ACAD MANAGE EXEC, V14, P47
   STRACK F, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P1460, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.49.6.1460
   Tiedens LZ, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P973, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.6.973
   WEGENER DT, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P36, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.1.36
   WEINER B, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P957, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.48.9.957
   Williams M, 2001, ACAD MANAGE REV, V26, P377
   Williams S, 1999, J SOC PSYCHOL, V139, P268
   WILLIAMSON OE, 1993, J LAW ECON, V36, P453, DOI 10.1086/467284
NR 59
TC 157
BP 736
EP 748
PY 2005
PD MAY
VL 88
IS 5
DI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.5.736
GA 926FT
UT WOS:000229109300002
ER

PT J
AU MIKULINCER, M
   PEERGOLDIN, I
AF MIKULINCER, M
   PEERGOLDIN, I
TI SELF-CONGRUENCE AND THE EXPERIENCE OF HAPPINESS
SO BRITISH JOURNAL OF SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
RP MIKULINCER, M, BAR ILAN UNIV,DEPT PSYCHOL,IL-52900 RAMAT GAN,ISRAEL.
ID DISCREPANCY; SATISFACTION; MODEL
CR ANDREWS FM, 1974, SOC INDIC RES, V1, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00286419
   Argyle M, 1987, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   Bannister D., 1968, EVALUATION PERSONAL
   Beck A. T., 1976, COGNITIVE THERAPY EM
   BOWER GH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P129, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.129
   CAMPBELL A, 1976, AM PSYCHOL, V31, P117, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.31.2.117
   CARP FM, 1982, RES AGING, V4, P503, DOI 10.1177/0164027582004004005
   CHEKOLA MG, 1974, THESIS U MICHIGAN
   Davitz J. R., 1969, LANGUAGE EMOTION
   DERIVERA J, 1977, PSYCHOL ISSUES, V10, P1
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   EPSTEIN S, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P1097, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.37.7.1097
   GLENN ND, 1979, SOC FORCES, V57, P960, DOI 10.2307/2577364
   HIGGINS ET, 1985, SOC COGNITION, V3, P51, DOI 10.1521/soco.1985.3.1.51
   HIGGINS ET, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P5, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.1.5
   HIGGINS ET, 1987, PSYCHOL REV, V94, P319, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.94.3.319
   Izard C. E., 1977, HUMAN EMOTIONS
   JOFFE WG, 1965, PSYCHOANAL STUD CHIL, V20, P394
   Kelly G., 1955, PSYCHOL PERSONAL CON, V1
   Lewin K., 1935, DYNAMIC THEORY PERSO
   MARKUS H, 1987, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V38, P299, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.38.1.299
   Maslow A. H., 1954, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   McCoy M. M., 1977, NEW PERSPECTIVES PER, P93
   McGill V. J., 1967, IDEA HAPPINESS
   MEADOWS CM, 1975, PSYCHOL REP, V37, P39
   MICHALOS AC, 1980, SOC INDIC RES, V8, P385, DOI 10.1007/BF00461152
   Miller G. A., 1960, PLANS STRUCTURE BEHA
   Osgood C. E., 1957, MEASUREMENT MEANING
   PALYS TS, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P1221, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.44.6.1221
   PARDUCCI A, 1982, 90TH ANN CONV AM PSY
   PARDUCCI A, 1968, SCI AM, V219, P84
   Rogers C., 1959, PSYCHOL STUDY SCI, VIII, P184
   ROSEMAN IJ, 1984, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V5
   SANDLER J, 1962, PSYCHOANALYTIC STUDY, V17, P145
   SCHIENKER BR, 1982, PSYCHOL BULL, V92, P641
   SCHUTZ WC, 1967, JOY EXPANDING HUMAN
   SMITH ER, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P1129, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.43.6.1129
   Tatarkiewicz W., 1976, ANAL HAPPINESS
   VANHOOK E, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P625, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.4.625
   WEINER B, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P1211, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.37.7.1211
   Weiner B., 1986, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, P281
   WILSON W, 1967, PSYCHOL BULL, V67, P294, DOI 10.1037/h0024431
NR 42
TC 4
BP 21
EP 35
PY 1991
PD MAR
VL 30
GA FB142
UT WOS:A1991FB14200002
ER

PT J
AU HALBERSTADT, JB
   NIEDENTHAL, PM
   KUSHNER, J
AF HALBERSTADT, JB
   NIEDENTHAL, PM
   KUSHNER, J
TI RESOLUTION OF LEXICAL AMBIGUITY BY EMOTIONAL STATE
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCE
J9 PSYCHOL SCI
LA English
DT Article
RP HALBERSTADT, JB, INDIANA UNIV,DEPT PSYCHOL,BLOOMINGTON,IN 47405, USA.
ID SENTENCE COMPREHENSION; WORD RECOGNITION; POSITIVE AFFECT; CONTEXT;
   MOOD; ANXIETY; MEMORY; THREAT; ACCESS; HOMOPHONES
AB The role of emotion in the resolution of lexical ambiguity was investigated. Happy and sad subjects listened to a list of words that included homophones that had happy and neutral meanings (e.g., presents-presence) and homophones that had sad and neutral meanings (e.g., mourning-morning). Words were presented every 3 s, and subjects wrote down the words as they heard them. (Meaning could be identified by spelling in all cases.) An interaction between emotional state and homophone category was observed: Sad subjects were more likely to write down sad meanings than were happy subjects. Results are discussed with reference to the literatures on both emotion and lexical access.
CR Bower G. H., 1991, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGM, P31
   BOWER GH, 1987, BEHAV RES THER, V25, P443, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(87)90052-0
   BOWER GH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P129, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.129
   EICH E, 1989, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V15, P443, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.15.3.443
   EYSENCK MW, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P144, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.2.144
   ISEN AM, 1987, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60415-3
   ISEN AM, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1413, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.6.1413
   ISEN AM, 1992, MOTIV EMOTION, V16, P66
   MATHEWS A, 1989, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V98, P31, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.98.1.31
   MAYER JD, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P102, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.1.102
   MCCLELLAND JL, 1981, PSYCHOL REV, V88, P375, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.88.5.375
   Niedenthal P. M., 1994, HEARTS EYE EMOTIONAL, P87
   NIEDENTHAL PM, 1994, 119 IND U COGN SCI P
   NIEDENTHAL PM, 1994, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V20, P401, DOI 10.1177/0146167294204007
   ONIFER W, 1981, MEM COGNITION, V9, P225, DOI 10.3758/BF03196957
   RICHARDS A, 1993, CURR PSYCHOL, V12, P18, DOI 10.1007/BF02737089
   SCHVANEVELDT RW, 1976, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V2, P243, DOI 10.1037//0096-1523.2.2.243
   SEIDENBERG MS, 1982, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V14, P489, DOI 10.1016/0010-0285(82)90017-2
   SIMPSON GB, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P316
   SIMPSON GB, 1991, J MEM LANG, V30, P627, DOI 10.1016/0749-596X(91)90029-J
   SWINNEY DA, 1979, J VERB LEARN VERB BE, V18, P645, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5371(79)90355-4
   TABOSSI P, 1993, J MEM LANG, V32, P359, DOI 10.1006/jmla.1993.1019
   TABOSSI P, 1988, J MEM LANG, V27, P324, DOI 10.1016/0749-596X(88)90058-7
   TANENHAUS MK, 1987, COGNITION, V25, P213, DOI 10.1016/0010-0277(87)90010-2
   WHITFORD HC, 1966, DICT AM HOMOPHONES H
NR 25
TC 40
BP 278
EP 282
PY 1995
PD SEP
VL 6
IS 5
DI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00511.x
GA RY290
UT WOS:A1995RY29000004
ER

PT J
AU Beals, KP
   Peplau, LA
AF Beals, KP
   Peplau, LA
TI Identity support, identity devaluation, and well-being among lesbians
SO PSYCHOLOGY OF WOMEN QUARTERLY
J9 PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Calif Los Angeles, Sch Publ Affairs, Los Angeles, CA 90095 USA.
   Univ Calif Los Angeles, Dept Psychol, Los Angeles, CA 90024 USA.
RP Beals, KP, Univ Calif Los Angeles, Sch Publ Affairs, 3250 Publ Policy Bldg,Box 951656, Los Angeles, CA 90095 USA.
EM kbeals@ucla.edu
ID SOCIAL SUPPORT; HEALTH; SCALE; GAY; DEPRESSION
AB This research tested predictions about the association of identity support and identity devaluation with psychological well-being (self-esteem, life satisfaction, and depression). Lesbian women completed baseline surveys (N = 42), then provided daily experience reports during a 2-week period (n = 38), and completed a 2-month follow-up survey (n = 34). Several types of evidence consistently demonstrated the importance of identity support for well-being. Lesbians who reported more identity support scored higher on measures of well-being at initial assessment, during the daily phase of the study, and at the follow-up. Comparable results were found for the negative association between identity devaluation and well-being. Identity measures proved to be significant predictors of lesbians' well-being even after controlling for other types of support and social stress. Both identity support and identity devaluation contributed independently to the prediction of daily self-esteem and life satisfaction. Strengths and limitations of this study are discussed.
CR Boisvert JA, 2003, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V17, P19, DOI 10.1002/da.10080
   Bryk A, 1996, HLM HIERARCHICAL LIN
   COHEN S, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P310, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.98.2.310
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   EARLE HA, 2000, DISS ABSTR INT, V60, P4885
   Greenberger E, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P1241, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00331-8
   Groschwitz R, 2000, GEFAHRST REINHALT L, V60, P171
   Herek GM, 1998, J GAY LESBIAN MED AS, V2, P17
   HERSHBERGER SL, 1995, DEV PSYCHOL, V31, P65, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.31.1.65
   Lepore SJ, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P271, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.70.2.271
   Lewis RJ, 2001, J HOMOSEXUAL, V42, P63, DOI 10.1300/J082v42n01_04
   Oetjen H, 2000, J HOMOSEXUAL, V39, P49, DOI 10.1300/J082v39n01_04
   RADLOFF LS, 1977, APPL PSYCH MEAS, V3, P385
   Roberts RO, 1996, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V49, P989, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(96)00143-6
   Rook KS, 1998, DARK SIDE OF CLOSE RELATIONSHIPS, P369
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   SWIM J, 2000, UNPUB DAY DAY EXPERI
   Uchino BN, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V119, P488, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.119.3.488
   WAYMENT HA, 1995, PERSONALITY SOCIAL P, V121, P1189
   WORTMAN CB, 1987, HDB PSYCHOL HLTH, V5, P63
   Zea M. C., 1999, CULTURAL DIVERSITY E, V5, P371, DOI DOI 10.1037/1099-9809.5.4.371
NR 21
TC 17
BP 140
EP 148
PY 2005
PD JUN
VL 29
IS 2
DI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.2005.00176.x
GA 925ET
UT WOS:000229035000003
ER

PT J
AU Parker, GB
   Hyett, MP
AF Parker, Gordon B.
   Hyett, Matthew P.
TI Measurement of Well-Being in the Workplace The Development of the Work
   Well-Being Questionnaire
SO JOURNAL OF NERVOUS AND MENTAL DISEASE
J9 J NERV MENT DIS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Parker, Gordon B.; Hyett, Matthew P.] Prince Wales Hosp, Black Dog Inst, Sydney, NSW, Australia.
   [Parker, Gordon B.] Univ New S Wales, Sch Psychiat, Sydney, NSW 2052, Australia.
RP Parker, GB, Prince Wales Hosp, Black Dog Inst, Hosp Rd, Randwick, NSW 2031, Australia.
EM g.parker@unsw.edu.au
DE Workplace; job satisfaction; well-being; positive psychology
ID JOB-SATISFACTION; META-ANALYSIS; PERFORMANCE; HEALTH; CONSTRUCTION;
   HAPPINESS; SCALE
AB Because there has been a lack of a single comprehensive measure for assessing workplace well-being, we elected to develop such a self-report measure. Provisional items were extracted from the literature on "positive psychology" and were adapted to capture their workplace application. The provisional 50-item set was completed by a nonclinical sample of 150 adults. A second and third sample was recruited to examine its reliability and any impact of depressed mood and sociodemographic and work-related variables, respectively. Factor analysis identified four domains, "Work Satisfaction," "Organizational Respect for the Employee," "Employer Care," and a negative construct-"Intrusion of Work into Private Life." High test-retest reliability was demonstrated for the final 31-item measure, whereas there was no distinct impact of depressed mood on the scale scores. Work Satisfaction scale scores were influenced by job type. Gender effects were found for two of the four scales, whereas a longer period of employment inversely linked to Organizational Respect for the Employee and Employer Care scores and was conversely associated with higher Intrusion of Work into Private Life scores. The refined measure should enable individuals and employers to quantify the levels of support and well-being provided by employing organizations.
CR BENZ M, 2008, ECONOMICA, V75, pY383
   Cloninger C., 2004, FEELING GOOD SCI WEL
   Danna K, 1999, J MANAGE, V25, P357, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(99)00006-9
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Folland S, 2007, SOC SCI MED, V64, P2342, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2007.03.003
   Harter J. K., 2002, FLOURISHING POSITIVE, P205
   Huppert F. A., 2005, SCI WELL BEING
   IAFFALDANO MT, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V97, P251, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.97.2.251
   IRONSON GH, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P193, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.74.2.193
   Judge TA, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P376, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.3.376
   KLEIN S, 2006, SCI HAPPINESS
   Kunin T, 1955, PERS PSYCHOL, V8, P65, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1955.tb01189.x
   MARMOT MG, 1991, LANCET, V337, P1387
   Parker G, 2002, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V105, P419, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2002.01248.x
   PETERSON C, 2005, PSYCHOL DESK REFEREN, P95
   PETTY MM, 1984, ACAD MANAGE REV, V9, P712, DOI 10.2307/258493
   Putnam R., 2000, BOWLING ALONE
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Smith P, 1969, MEASUREMENT SATISFAC
   Weiss D J, 1967, MANUAL MINNESOTA SAT
   Wrzesniewski A, 1997, J RES PERS, V31, P21, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1997.2162
NR 22
TC 0
BP 394
EP 397
PY 2011
PD JUN
VL 199
IS 6
DI 10.1097/NMD.0b013e31821cd3b9
GA 771GH
UT WOS:000291144700007
ER

PT J
AU Kimm, H
   Sull, JW
   Gombojav, B
   Yi, SW
   Ohrr, H
AF Kimm, Heejin
   Sull, Jae Woong
   Gombojav, Bayasgalan
   Yi, Sang-Wook
   Ohrr, Heechoul
TI Life satisfaction and mortality in elderly people: The Kangwha Cohort
   Study
SO BMC PUBLIC HEALTH
J9 BMC PUBLIC HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Sull, Jae Woong] Eulji Univ, Coll Hlth Sci, Dept Biomed Lab Sci, Songnam, South Korea.
   [Kimm, Heejin; Gombojav, Bayasgalan] Yonsei Univ, Grad Sch Publ Hlth, Inst Hlth Promot, Seoul 120749, South Korea.
   [Kimm, Heejin; Gombojav, Bayasgalan] Yonsei Univ, Grad Sch Publ Hlth, Dept Epidemiol & Hlth Promot, Seoul 120749, South Korea.
   [Yi, Sang-Wook] Kwandong Univ, Coll Med, Dept Prevent Med & Publ Hlth, Kangnung, South Korea.
   [Ohrr, Heechoul] Yonsei Univ, Coll Med, Dept Prevent Med, Seoul, South Korea.
   [Sull, Jae Woong] Eulji Univ, Coll Hlth Sci, Dept Biomed Lab Sci, Songnam 461713, Gyeongi Do, South Korea.
RP Sull, JW, Eulji Univ, Coll Hlth Sci, Dept Biomed Lab Sci, Songnam, South Korea.
EM jsull@eulji.ac.kr
DE Life satisfaction; Elderly; Mortality; Cardiovascular disease; Quality
   of life
ID CARDIOVASCULAR-DISEASE; COGNITIVE IMPAIRMENT; BINGE DRINKING;
   OLDER-ADULTS; KOREAN MEN; PREDICTORS; HEALTH; WOMEN; AGE
AB Background: As well as biomedical risk factors, psychological factors have been reported to be related to mortality rate. The purpose of this study was to examine the relationship between life satisfaction and mortality in elderly people through an 11.8-year follow-up study of a prospective cohort.
   Methods: Among 3,600 participants of the Kangwha Cohort Study who survived in 1994, 1,939 respondents of the Life Satisfaction Index (LSI)-A questionnaire were included (men, 821; women, 1118). The mortality risk for the period up to December 2005 was measured using the Cox Proportional Hazard Model.
   Results: When the relationship between LSI and mortality was evaluated in men, the unsatisfied group with lower LSI scores showed a significantly higher risk of all-cause mortality (hazard ratio [HR], 1.42; 95% confidence interval [CI], 1.11-1.83) than the satisfied group with higher LSI scores. In women, the unsatisfied group showed a significantly higher risk of all-cause mortality (HR, 1.51; 95% CI, 1.18-1.92) and cardiovascular mortality (HR, 2.23; 95% CI, 1.30-3.85) than the satisfied group.
   Conclusion: We found that elderly people with a lower LSI score, regardless of gender, were at risk of increased mortality from all causes, and low LSI score was also associated with cardiovascular mortality.
CR An JY, 2008, J TRANSCULT NURS, V19, P151, DOI 10.1177/1043659607313070
   Andersen K, 2002, DEMENT GERIATR COGN, V13, P156, DOI 10.1159/000048647
   Bassuk SS, 2000, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V151, P676
   Chida Y, 2008, PSYCHOSOM MED, V70, P741, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e31818105ba
   Collins AL, 2009, PSYCHOL AGING, V24, P696, DOI 10.1037/a0016777
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   Jones TG, 2003, CLIN NEUROPSYCHOL, V17, P3, DOI 10.1076/clin.17.1.3.15626
   Jung Minsoo, 2010, J Prev Med Public Health, V43, P292, DOI 10.3961/jpmph.2010.43.4.292
   KATZ S, 1963, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V185, P914
   Kim SH, 2006, KOREAN J SPORTS SCI, V15, P75
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P433, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.3.433
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2000, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V152, P983, DOI 10.1093/aje/152.10.983
   KRAUSE N, 1990, J GERONTOL, V45, pS193
   Lacruz ME, 2011, BMC PUBLIC HLTH
   LAWTON MP, 1969, GERONTOLOGIST, V9, P9
   Lyyra TM, 2006, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V61, pP319
   Maier H, 1999, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V54, pP44
   McCamish-Svensson C, 1999, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V48, P301, DOI 10.2190/GX0K-565H-08FB-XF5G
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   Rai D, 2010, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUNIT
   SIEGRIST J, 1987, J CHRON DIS, V40, P571, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(87)90016-6
   Sparks M, 2004, J GERONTOLOGICAL NUR, V38, P47
   Sull JW, 2009, STROKE, V40, P2953, DOI 10.1161/STROKEAHA.109.556027
   Sull JW, 2010, STROKE, V41, P2157, DOI 10.1161/STROKEAHA.110.586347
   Usuni WM, 1985, J GERONTOL, V40, P110
NR 25
TC 2
AR 54
PY 2012
PD JAN 19
VL 12
DI 10.1186/1471-2458-12-54
GA 908XA
UT WOS:000301525100001
ER

PT J
AU Ackerson, BJ
AF Ackerson, BJ
TI Factors influencing life satisfaction in psychiatric rehabilitation
SO PSYCHIATRIC REHABILITATION JOURNAL
J9 PSYCHIATR REHABIL J
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Illinois, Sch Social Work, Urbana, IL 61801 USA.
RP Ackerson, BJ, 1207 W Oregon St, Urbana, IL 61801 USA.
ID SEVERE MENTAL-ILLNESS; QUALITY-OF-LIFE; PATIENT OUTCOMES; COMMUNITY;
   ILL; STRATEGIES; PROGRAMS; SKILLS; PEOPLE; CARE
AB This study examined the relationships between several program-level and individual-level variables that are believed to contribute to quality of life in psychiatric rehabilitation. Participation in psychiatric re habilitation is thought to improve or enhance both the person's skills level and their sense of mastery or self-efficacy! Furthermore, it has been theorized that both mastery and skill level influence clients' life satisfaction. Because of the emphasis in psychiatric rehabilitation on person-driven goal setting, individuals' ability to fulfill their goals Is also thought to affect their sense of mastery and overall life satisfaction.
CR Anthony WA, 1993, PSYCHOSOC REHABIL, V16, P11
   ANTHONY WA, 1978, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V4, P365
   ANTHONY WA, 1986, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V12, P542
   ARNS PG, 1997, M INT ASS PSYCH REH
   ARNS PG, 1995, PSYCHIATR SERV, V46, P260
   BANDURA A, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P1017, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.5.1017
   BANDURA A, 1986, SOCIAL FDN THOUGHT
   Barry MM, 1996, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V168, P210, DOI 10.1192/bjp.168.2.210
   Blankertz L, 1997, BEHAV HEALTHC TOM, V6, P62
   BOLLEN KA, 1985, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V13, P510, DOI 10.1177/0049124185013004004
   BRADY JP, 1984, AM J PSYCHIAT, V141, P491
   BREKKE JS, 1988, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V39, P946
   Chandler D, 1996, PSYCHIATR SERV, V47, P175
   CHENG ST, 1988, EVAL PROGRAM PLANN, V11, P123, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(88)90003-1
   COLE RE, 1994, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V45, P1090
   COOK JA, 1997, CONDUCTING PROGRAM E
   DAVIDSON L, 1995, PSYCHIATRY, V58, P122
   EDWARDS P, 1993, ANN M HOSP COMM PSYC
   FARKAS M, 1989, PSYCHIAT REHABILITAT
   Greenley JR, 1997, SOC WORK, V42, P244
   HIERHOLZER RW, 1986, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V37, P913
   HOGARTY GE, 1991, RES SOCIAL WORK PRAC, V1, P5, DOI 10.1177/104973159100100101
   HOHMANN AA, 1993, COMMUNITY SUPPORT NE, V9, P1
   HOLCOMB WR, 1989, RELIABILITY CONCURRE
   *INT ASS PSYCH REH, 1995, TOOLK MEAS PSYCH OUT
   LAMB HR, 1994, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V45, P1015
   LEHMAN A, 1993, COMMUNITY SUPPORT NE, V9, P7
   LEHMAN AF, 1988, EVAL PROGRAM PLANN, V11, P51, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(88)90033-X
   LIBERMAN RP, 1985, HOSPITAL COMMUNITY P, V36, P394
   MCCLEARY P, 1997, 23 ANN C AL COUNC CO
   Mechanic D, 1996, PSYCHIATR SERV, V47, P371
   MULLER JB, 1995, 43 NAT C MENT HLTH S
   RAPP CA, 1998, STRENGTHS MODEL
   RAPP CA, 1993, SOC WORK, V38, P727
   Smith GR, 1997, PSYCHIATR SERV, V48, P1033
NR 35
TC 2
BP 253
EP 261
PY 2000
PD WIN
VL 23
IS 3
GA 309CP
UT WOS:000086750200007
ER

PT J
AU Stones, MJ
   Hadjistavropoulos, T
   Tuuko, H
   Kozma, A
AF Stones, MJ
   Hadjistavropoulos, T
   Tuuko, H
   Kozma, A
TI Happiness has traitlike and statelike properties: A reply to Veenhoven
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV QUEBEC,INST SOCIAL GERONTOL,QUEBEC CITY,PQ H4W 2T5,CANADA.
RP Stones, MJ, UNIV WATERLOO,DEPT HLTH STUDIES & GERONTOL,WATERLOO,ON N2L 3G1,CANADA.
ID MODEL
AB Veenhoven (1994) contrasted hypotheses of whether happiness is a trait or state, concluding that it is a state variable. This article critiques the conceptual foundation of Veenhoven's paper, and examines technical deficiencies in his review of evidence. Based on previous findings and new analyses, we conclude that happiness has both traitlike and statelike properties, but that individual differences in happiness endure despite its situational reactivity, and explain greater variance than situational effects.
CR ATKINSON T, 1982, SOC INDIC RES, V10, P113, DOI 10.1007/BF00302506
   BEISER M, 1974, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V15, P320, DOI 10.2307/2137092
   BOWERS KS, 1973, PSYCHOL REV, V80, P307, DOI 10.1037/h0035592
   BUSS AH, 1984, TEMPERAMENT EARLY DE
   HEADEY B, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P81, DOI 10.1007/BF00292652
   Kirk R.E., 1982, EXPT DESIGN PROCEDUR
   Kozma A., 1992, Social Indicators Research, V4, P293
   KOZMA A, 1990, SOC INDIC RES, V22, P119, DOI 10.1007/BF00354836
   KOZMA A, 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN
   KOZMA A, 1980, J GERONTOL, V35, P906
   MOLLER V, 1992, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V21, P279
   MUSSEN P, 1982, J GERONTOL, V37, P316
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   RATTENBURY C, 1989, GERONTOLOGIST, V29, P768
   STONES MJ, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V25, P31, DOI 10.1007/BF00727650
   STONES MJ, 1991, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V24, P13
   STONES MJ, 1995, ART SCI REMINISCING
   STONES MJ, 1989, PSYCHOL AGING, V4, P113
   STONES MJ, 1986, EXP AGING RES, V12, P23
   STONES MJ, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P159, DOI 10.1007/BF01207053
   Veenhoven R, 1984, CONDITIONS HAPPINESS
   VEENHOVEN R, 1994, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V33, P101
   WIERZBICKI M, 1986, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V42, P577, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198607)42:4<577::AID-JCLP2270420406>3.0.CO;2-J
   1994, CANADIAN J AGING, V13, P470
NR 24
TC 20
BP 129
EP 144
PY 1995
PD OCT
VL 36
IS 2
DI 10.1007/BF01079722
GA TL921
UT WOS:A1995TL92100002
ER

PT J
AU ABRAHAM, JD
   HANSSON, RO
AF ABRAHAM, JD
   HANSSON, RO
TI SUCCESSFUL AGING AT WORK - AN APPLIED STUDY OF SELECTION, OPTIMIZATION,
   AND COMPENSATION THROUGH IMPRESSION MANAGEMENT
SO JOURNALS OF GERONTOLOGY SERIES B-PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCES AND SOCIAL SCIENCES
J9 J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV TULSA,DEPT PSYCHOL,TULSA,OK 74104.
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; JOB-PERFORMANCE; MENTAL-HEALTH; AGE
AB Although many abilities basic to human performance appear to decrease with age, research has shown that job performance does not generally show comparable declines. Baltes and Baltes (1990) have proposed a model of successful aging involving Selection, Optimization, and Compensation (SOC), that may help explain holy individuals maintain important competencies despite age-related losses. In the present study, involving a total of 224 working adults ranging in age from 40 to 69 years, occupational measures of Selection, Optimization, and Compensation through impression management (Compensation-IM) were developed. The three measures were factorially distinct and reliable (Cronbach's alpha > .80). Moderated regression analyses indicated that: (1) the relationship between Selection and self-reported ability/performance maintenance increased with age (p less than or equal to .05); and (2) the relationship between both Optimization and Compensation-IM and goal attainment (i.e., importance-weighted ability/performance maintenance) increased with age (p less than or equal to .05). Results suggest that the SOC model of successful aging may be useful in explaining how older workers can maintain important job competencies. Correlational evidence also suggests, however, that characteristics of the job, workplace, and individual may mediate the initiation and effectiveness of SOC behaviors.
CR ABRAHAM JD, 1992, ANN M GERONTOLOGICAL
   BACKMAN L, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P259, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.112.2.259
   Baltes P. B., 1990, SUCCESSFUL AGING PER, P1, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511665684.003
   BALTES PB, 1988, BEHAV THER, V19, P283, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(88)80003-0
   BALTES PB, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V39, P129
   BALTES PB, 1993, GERONTOLOGIST, V33, P580
   BELL JZ, 1978, J AM GERIATR SOC, V26, P89
   BOBKO P, 1990, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL, V1, P637
   BRANDTSTADTER J, 1992, CRISES EXPERIENCES L, P301
   BRANDTSTADTER J, 1990, PSYCHOL AGING, V5, P58, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.5.1.58
   Brandtstaedter J., 1990, SUCCESSFUL AGING PER, P197, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511665684.009
   Butler R N, 1974, MH, V58, P6
   CLEGG CW, 1981, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V52, P221
   Cohen J., 1983, APPLIED MULTIPLE REG
   Cook JD, 1981, EXPERIENCE WORK COMP
   Cummings E., 1961, GROWING OLD PROCESS
   FEATHERMAN DL, 1990, SUCCESSFUL AGING PER, P50, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511665684.005
   FEATHERMAN DL, 1992, AGING MONEY LIFE SAT, P135
   Havighurst R. J., 1968, MIDDLE AGE AGING, P161
   HAVIGHURST RJ, 1961, GERONTOLOGIST, V1, P8
   HECKHAUSEN J, 1993, INT J BEHAV DEV, V16, P287
   Kahn R. L., 1964, ORG STRESS STUDIES R
   MADDOX GL, 1964, GERONTOLOGIST, V4, P80
   MCEVOY GM, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P11, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.74.1.11
   Oavies DR, 1991, INT REV IND ORG PSYC, V6, P149
   PALMORE E, 1977, J GERONTOL, V32, P311
   REMONDET JH, 1991, J SOC ISSUES, V47, P129
   REYNOLDS WM, 1982, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V38, P119, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198201)38:1<119::AID-JCLP2270380118>3.0.CO;2-I
   Rosen B., 1988, RES PERSONNEL HUMAN, V6, P37
   ROWE JW, 1987, SCIENCE, V237, P143, DOI 10.1126/science.3299702
   RYFF CD, 1989, INT J BEHAV DEV, V12, P35
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   Salthouse T. A., 1985, HDB PSYCHOL AGING, P400
   SCHWARTZ AN, 1975, GERONTOLOGIST, V15, P470
   SEVASTOS P, 1992, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V65, P33
   Stone E.F., 1988, RES PERSONNEL HUMAN, V6, P191
   WALDMAN DA, 1986, J APPL PSYCHOL, V71, P33, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.71.1.33
   WARR P, 1990, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V63, P193
   WARR P, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P37, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.7.1.37
   WARR P, 1979, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V52, P129
   WELFORD AT, 1985, AGING HUMAN PERFORMA, P333
NR 41
TC 16
BP P94
EP P103
PY 1995
PD MAR
VL 50
IS 2
GA RY948
UT WOS:A1995RY94800004
ER

PT J
AU Dawkins, L
   Acaster, S
   Powell, JH
AF Dawkins, Lynne
   Acaster, Sarah
   Powell, Jane H.
TI The effects of smoking and abstinence on experience of happiness and
   sadness in response to positively valenced, negatively valenced, and
   neutral film clips
SO ADDICTIVE BEHAVIORS
J9 ADDICT BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ London Goldsmiths Coll, Dept Psychol, London SE14 6NW, England.
RP Dawkins, L, Univ London Goldsmiths Coll, Dept Psychol, Lewisham Way,New Cross, London SE14 6NW, England.
EM l.dawkins@gold.ac.uk
DE smoking; abstinence; happiness; affective responses; incentive
   motivation
ID REWARD RESPONSIVENESS; DOPAMINE; EMOTIONS; SMOKERS; TESTS
AB Incentive motivation theories of addiction suggest that behavioural concomitants of compromised mesocorticolimbic reward activity during abstinence might include decreased affective reactions to natural reinforcers. This study tested implications for hedonic reactions in abstinent smokers. It was hypothesised that positively valenced (pleasurable) film clips would elicit lower ratings of happiness in abstinent than satiated smokers. Twenty-nine smokers, randomly assigned to either an 'abstinent' or a 'satiated' condition, and 15 nonsmokers took part in a single session in which they rated (i) signs and symptoms of nicotine withdrawal and (ii) affective responses to positively valenced, negatively valenced, and neutral film clips. Compared with satiated smokers, abstinent smokers rated positive clips as eliciting significantly lower levels of happiness, and this was independent of self-reported nicotine withdrawal symptoms; the scores of non-smokers fell between those of abstinent and satiated smokers, more closely approximating those of the latter. By contrast, sadness ratings in response to negative clips were not affected by smoking status, indicating that the effect on happiness was not simply due to general emotional blunting. These results suggest that, for regular smokers, stimuli that are motivationally salient for the general population may elicit reduced positive affective responses during periods of abstinence. (c) 2006 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Al-Adawi S, 1997, ADDICTION, V92, P1773, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.1997.9212177318.x
   Dagher A, 2001, SYNAPSE, V42, P48, DOI 10.1002/syn.1098
   de Arcos FA, 2005, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V78, P159, DOI 10.1016/j.drugalcdep.2004.10.010
   Di Ciano P., 1995, Society for Neuroscience Abstracts, V21, P2103
   Gerra G, 2003, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V71, P25, DOI 10.1016/S0376-8716(03)00065-6
   GROSS JJ, 1995, COGNITION EMOTION, V9, P87, DOI 10.1080/02699939508408966
   HEATHERTON TF, 1991, BRIT J ADDICT, V86, P1119
   HUGHES JR, 1986, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V43, P289
   JARVIS MJ, 1987, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V77, P1435, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.77.11.1435
   Jo WK, 2003, CHEMOSPHERE, V53, P207, DOI 10.1016/S0045-6535(03)00516-2
   Powell J, 2002, ADDICTION, V97, P1163, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.2002.00117.x
   Powell J, 2002, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V51, P151, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(01)01208-2
   Powell JH, 2004, ADDICT BEHAV, V29, P1407, DOI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2004.06.006
   Volkow ND, 2002, NEUROBIOL LEARN MEM, V78, P610, DOI 10.1006/nlme.2002.4099
NR 14
TC 19
BP 425
EP 431
PY 2007
PD FEB
VL 32
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2006.05.010
GA 128OM
UT WOS:000243667200023
ER

PT J
AU Veitch, JA
   Stokkermans, MGM
   Newsham, GR
AF Veitch, Jennifer A.
   Stokkermans, Mariska G. M.
   Newsham, Guy R.
TI Linking Lighting Appraisals to Work Behaviors
SO ENVIRONMENT AND BEHAVIOR
J9 ENVIRON BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Veitch, Jennifer A.] Natl Res Council Canada, NRC Inst Res Construct, Ottawa, ON K1A 0R6, Canada.
   [Stokkermans, Mariska G. M.] Eindhoven Univ Technol, NL-5600 MB Eindhoven, Netherlands.
RP Veitch, JA, Natl Res Council Canada, NRC Inst Res Construct, 1200 Montreal Rd,Bldg M-24, Ottawa, ON K1A 0R6, Canada.
EM jennifer.veitch@nrc-cnrc.gc.ca
DE environmental satisfaction; lighting appraisal; office; positive affect;
   work performance
ID TASK-PERFORMANCE; POSITIVE AFFECT; SATISFACTION
AB Among those concerned with practical matters of office design, demonstrations that the work environment affects employees' well-being and work behaviors are thought to be important to support client decision making. Veitch, Newsham, Boyce, and Jones developed a conceptual model in which lighting appraisal and visual capabilities predicted aesthetic judgments, mood, and performance. This article extends that model to include measures of work engagement, using experimental data originally reported by Newsham, Veitch, Arsenault, and Duval. Structural equation modeling showed strong fit to a model in which lighting appraisals indirectly influenced work engagement through aesthetic judgments and mood. This evidence that providing a satisfactory work environment can contribute to employee effectiveness merits further study by environmental and organizational psychologists.
CR AVERILL JR, 1973, PSYCHOL BULL, V80, P286, DOI 10.1037/h0034845
   BARON RA, 1990, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P368, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1990.tb00417.x
   BARON RA, 1994, ENVIRON BEHAV, V26, P766, DOI 10.1177/0013916594266003
   BARON RA, 1992, MOTIV EMOTION, V16, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00996485
   Bentler P. M., 2003, EQS STRUCTURAL EQUAT
   Boyce P. R., 2003, HUMAN FACTORS LIGHTI
   Boyce P. R., 2004, Lighting Research & Technology, V36, DOI 10.1191/11477153504li118oa
   Boyce PR, 2006, LIGHTING RES TECHNOL, V38, P191, DOI 10.1191/1365782806lrt161oa
   Byrne B. M., 2006, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   Carlopio J R, 1996, J Occup Health Psychol, V1, P330, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.1.3.330
   Commission Internationale de l'Eclairage, 1995, 1171995 CIE
   Commission Internationale de l'Eclairage, 2001, 89952002CIES008E2001
   Committee on Recommendations for Quality and Quantity of Illumination [RQQ], 1966, ILLUMINATING ENG, V61, P643
   Eklund NH, 2000, J ILLUM ENG SOC, V29, P116
   FEATHER NT, 1962, PSYCHOL BULL, V59, P94, DOI 10.1037/h0042645
   Harter JK, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P268, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.2.268
   Houser K. W., 2002, Lighting Research & Technology, V34, DOI 10.1191/1365782802li039oa
   Illuminating Engineering Society of North America, 2004, ANSIIESNARP12004
   ISEN AM, 1991, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V13, P1
   Kline R. B., 1997, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   Leaman A, 2001, BUILD RES INF, V29, P129
   Miner AG, 2010, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V112, P43, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2009.11.009
   Newsham G, 2009, BUILD RES INF, V37, P129, DOI 10.1080/09613210802710298
   Newsham G. R., 2004, RR166 IRC NRC
   Newsham G. R., 2003, RR165 IRC NRC
   Newsham G. R., 2004, P IESNA ANN C TAMP F
   Newsham G. R., 2001, Lighting Research and Technology, V33, DOI 10.1177/136578280103300205
   Rea M. S., 1991, Lighting Research and Technology, V23
   RUSSELL JA, 1977, J RES PERS, V11, P273, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(77)90037-X
   SUNDSTROM E, 1994, ENVIRON BEHAV, V26, P195, DOI 10.1177/001391659402600204
   Tabachnick B. G., 2001, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   U.S. Energy Information Administration, 2009, LIGHT COMM BUILD
   Veitch JA, 2000, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V20, P219, DOI 10.1006/jevp.1999.0169
   VEITCH JA, 2000, LIGHTING RES TECHNOL, V32, P199
   Veitch JA, 2008, LIGHTING RES TECHNOL, V40, P133, DOI 10.1177/1477153507086279
   Veitch JA, 2007, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V27, P177, DOI 10.1016/j.jenvp.2007.04.002
   Wilson S., 1987, OFFICE ENV SURVEY
NR 37
TC 4
BP 198
EP 214
PY 2013
PD FEB
VL 45
IS 2
DI 10.1177/0013916511420560
GA 074NM
UT WOS:000313819300003
ER

PT J
AU Denkova, E
   Dolcos, S
   Dolcos, F
AF Denkova, Ekaterina
   Dolcos, Sanda
   Dolcos, Florin
TI Reliving Emotional Personal Memories: Affective Biases Linked to
   Personality and Sex-Related Differences
SO EMOTION
J9 EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Dolcos, Florin] Univ Illinois, Beckman Inst Adv Sci & Technol, Dept Psychol, Urbana, IL 61801 USA.
   [Dolcos, Florin] Univ Illinois, Beckman Inst Adv Sci & Technol, Neurosci Program, Urbana, IL 61801 USA.
   [Denkova, Ekaterina] Univ Alberta, Dept Psychiat, Edmonton, AB, Canada.
RP Dolcos, F, Univ Illinois, Beckman Inst Adv Sci & Technol 2057, 405 N Mathews Ave, Urbana, IL 61801 USA.
EM fdolcos@uiuc.edu
DE personal memories; individual variations; emotion control; mood and
   anxiety disorders; affective state
ID EPISODIC AUTOBIOGRAPHICAL MEMORY; POSTTRAUMATIC-STRESS-DISORDER; MENTAL
   TIME-TRAVEL; GENDER-DIFFERENCES; INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; INTRUSIVE
   MEMORIES; COGNITIVE-CONTROL; CONGRUENT MEMORY; PHENOMENAL
   CHARACTERISTICS; AUTONOETIC CONSCIOUSNESS
AB Although available evidence suggests that the emotional valence and recollective properties of autobiographical memories (AMs) may be influenced by personality- and sex-related differences, overall these relationships remain poorly understood. The present study investigated these issues by comparing the effect of general personality traits (extraversion and neuroticism) and specific traits linked to emotion regulation (ER) strategies (reappraisal and suppression) on the retrieval of emotional AMs and on the associated postretrieval emotional states, in men and women. First, extraversion predicted recollection of positive AMs in both men and women, whereas neuroticism predicted the proportion of negative AMs in men and the frequency of rehearsing negative AMs in women. Second, reappraisal predicted positive AMs in men, and suppression predicted negative AMs in women. Third, while reliving of positive memories had an overall indirect effect on postretrieval positive mood through extraversion, reliving of negative AMs had a direct effect on postretrieval negative mood, which was linked to inefficient engagement of suppression in women. Our findings suggest that personality traits associated with positive affect predict recollection of positive AMs and maintenance of a positive mood, whereas personality traits associated with negative affect, along with differential engagement of habitual ER strategies in men and women, predict sex-related differences in the recollection and experiencing of negative AMs. These findings provide insight into the factors that influence affective biases in reliving AMs, and into their possible link to sex-related differences in the susceptibility to affective disorders.
CR Addis DR, 2004, HIPPOCAMPUS, V14, P752, DOI 10.1002/hipo.10215
   Addis D.R., 2008, SELF CONTINUITY INDI, P71
   Banich MT, 2009, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V33, P613, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2008.09.010
   Beauregard M, 2006, NEUROREPORT, V17, P843, DOI 10.1097/01.wnr.0000220132.32091.9f
   Bienvenu OJ, 2004, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V20, P92, DOI 10.1002/da.20026
   BRADLEY BP, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P532, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.104.3.532
   Brewin CR, 1999, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V108, P511, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.108.3.511
   Brewin CR, 1996, PSYCHOL MED, V26, P1271
   Cohen J., 2003, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   Comblain C, 2005, EXP AGING RES, V31, P173, DOI 10.1080/03610730590915010
   Costa P. T., 1992, REVISED NEO PERSONAL
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   Dalgleish T, 2009, EMOTION, V9, P744, DOI 10.1037/a0017290
   D'Argembeau A, 2006, CONSCIOUS COGN, V15, P342, DOI 10.1016/j.concog.2005.09.001
   D'Argembeau A, 2008, MEMORY, V16, P538, DOI 10.1080/09658210802010463
   Davidson RJ, 2004, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V359, P1395, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1510
   Davidson RJ, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P890, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.126.6.890
   Davis PJ, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P498, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.3.498
   Diener E, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P81, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00415
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Domes G, 2010, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V31, P758, DOI 10.1002/hbm.20903
   Eippert F, 2007, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V28, P409, DOI 10.1002/hbm.20291
   Fales CL, 2008, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V63, P377, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2007.06.012
   Fredrickson BL, 2004, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V359, P1367, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1512
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   Gillihan SJ, 2007, ACTA PSYCHOL, V125, P144, DOI 10.1016/j.actpsy.2006.07.009
   Goodwin RD, 2004, PSYCHIAT RES, V126, P135, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2003.12.024
   Gross JJ, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P224, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.1.224
   Gross J. J., 2008, HDB EMOTIONS, P497
   Gross JJ, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P348, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.2.348
   Gross JJ, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P279, DOI 10.1177/0146167298243005
   Hamann S, 2004, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V14, P233, DOI 10.1016/j.conb.2004.03.010
   Hayes AF, 2009, COMMUN MONOGR, V76, P408, DOI 10.1080/03637750903310360
   Jackson DC, 2000, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V37, P515, DOI 10.1111/1469-8986.3740515
   John O. P., 1999, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P102
   Johnstone T, 2007, J NEUROSCI, V27, P8877, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.2063-07.2007
   Joormann J, 2007, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V116, P484, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.116.3.484
   Joormann J, 2004, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V113, P179, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.113.2.179
   Kessler RC, 2003, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V74, P5, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(02)00426-3
   LARSEN RJ, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P132, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.1.132
   Lemogne C, 2006, CONSCIOUS COGN, V15, P258, DOI 10.1016/j.concog.2005.07.005
   Levine B, 2002, PSYCHOL AGING, V17, P677, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.17.4.677
   Lewis PA, 2005, NEUROIMAGE, V25, P1214, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2004.11.053
   MacLeod AK, 2000, CLIN PSYCHOL PSYCHOT, V7, P1, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0879(200002)7:1<1::AID-CPP228>3.0.CO;2-S
   Mak AKY, 2009, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V47, P2900, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2009.06.017
   Markowitsch HJ, 2008, EUR ARCH PSY CLIN N, V258, P98, DOI 10.1007/s00406-008-5021-3
   MARTIN M, 1983, BEHAV RES THER, V21, P495, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(83)90041-4
   Mathieu JE, 2006, J ORGAN BEHAV, V27, P1031, DOI 10.1002/job.406
   MATT GE, 1992, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V12, P227, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(92)90116-P
   Matud MP, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V37, P1401, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.01.010
   Mayberg HS, 1997, J NEUROPSYCH CLIN N, V9, P471
   Mayberg HS, 1999, AM J PSYCHIAT, V156, P675
   MAYO PR, 1983, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V4, P465, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(83)90076-4
   McFall GP, 2010, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V24, P547, DOI 10.1037/a0019246
   Mcrae K, 2008, GROUP PROCESS INTERG, V11, P143, DOI 10.1177/1368430207088035
   Morrone JV, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V29, P199, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00187-7
   Neufeind J, 2009, BEHAV RES THER, V47, P275, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2008.12.010
   Nolen-Hoeksema S, 2001, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P173, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00142
   Nolen-Hoeksema S, 2000, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V109, P504, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.109.3.504
   Nolen-Hoeksema S, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P1061, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.77.5.1061
   Ochsner KN, 2005, TRENDS COGN SCI, V9, P242, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2005.03.010
   Ochsner K.N, 2007, HDB EMOTION REGULATI, P87
   Piefke M, 2005, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V24, P313, DOI 10.1002/hbm.20092
   Preacher KJ, 2004, BEHAV RES METH INS C, V36, P717, DOI 10.3758/BF03206553
   Quoidbach J, 2008, CONSCIOUS COGN, V17, P1082, DOI 10.1016/j.concog.2008.04.002
   Reynolds M, 1999, BEHAV RES THER, V37, P201, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(98)00132-6
   Rubin DC, 2008, PSYCHOL REV, V115, P985, DOI 10.1037/a0013397
   Rubin DC, 2005, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P79, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2005.00339.x
   Rubin DC, 2004, APPL COGNITIVE PSYCH, V18, P913, DOI 10.1002/acp.1038
   Rubin DC, 2003, MEM COGNITION, V31, P887, DOI 10.3758/BF03196443
   RUIZCABALLERO JA, 1995, J GEN PSYCHOL, V122, P29
   Rusting CL, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P1073, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.77.5.1073
   Saucier G, 1998, J PERS ASSESS, V70, P263, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa7002_6
   Schacter DL, 2007, PHILOS T R SOC B, V362, P773, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2007.2087
   Schaefer A, 2005, MEMORY, V13, P148, DOI 10.1080/09658210344000648
   Seidlitz L, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P262, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.1.262
   Sharot T, 2007, NATURE, V450, P102, DOI 10.1038/nature06280
   Talarico JM, 2004, MEM COGNITION, V32, P1118, DOI 10.3758/BF03196886
   Thayer JF, 2003, COGNITIVE THER RES, V27, P349, DOI 10.1023/A:1023922618287
   Thomsen DK, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V38, P1935, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.12.001
   Watkins PC, 1996, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V105, P34, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.105.1.34
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wegner DM, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P232, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2004.00657.x
   WEGNER DM, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P1093, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.6.1093
   Williams AD, 2007, BEHAV RES THER, V45, P1141, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2006.09.005
   Wisco B. E., 2009, BEHAV RES THER, V48, P335
   YOUNG GCD, 1981, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V20, P205
NR 87
TC 8
BP 515
EP 528
PY 2012
PD JUN
VL 12
IS 3
DI 10.1037/a0026809
GA 948OO
UT WOS:000304512700012
ER

PT S
AU Usca, S
   Lubkina, V
   Kaupuzs, A
AF Usca, Svetlana
   Lubkina, Velta
   Kaupuzs, Aivars
TI Latgale Seniors' Satisfaction with Life as One of the Indicators of
   Quality of Life
SO SOCIETY, INTEGRATION, EDUCATION, 2013, VOL II
J9 SABIED INTEGR IZGL
LA Latvian
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Usca, Svetlana; Lubkina, Velta; Kaupuzs, Aivars] Rezeknes Augstskola, Personibas Socializacijas Petijumu Inst, LV-4601 Rezekne, Latvia.
EM Svetlana.usca@ru.lv; velta@ru.lv; aivars.kaupuzs@inbox.lv
DE seniors; quality of life; satisfaction with life
ID OLDER
AB Aging rates and pace of Latvia population are higher and more rapid, the number of people over the working age increases. In this context, such questions as how to prolong their economic and socially active life period appear. One of the solutions would be to create opportunities to increase seniors' satisfaction with life by improving the quality of life according to their needs.
   Objective of the paper is to study indicators of seniors' quality of life and analyze Latgale seniors' satisfaction with life.
   Latgale seniors' satisfaction with life is viewed taking into consideration the overall level of national wealth; results of the survey that was carried out within the framework of the project "Evaluation toolkit on seniors education to improve their quality of life" are analyzed.
CR Abelitis A., KLIENTU VAJADZIBU PS
   [Anonymous], 2012, REGIONU ATTISTIBA 20
   [Anonymous], 2012, 2012 LEGATUM PROSPER
   [Anonymous], 2005, ECONOMIST INTELLIGEN
   Bela B., 2006, DZIVES KVALITATE LAT
   Brown R. I., 2003, QUALITY LIFE DISABIL
   Carstensen LL, 1998, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P144, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep10836825
   Dalke M., 2012, KAD CILVEKS JAUNA CI
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   FERRELL BR, 1995, NURS CLIN N AM, V30, P609
   Ferri CP, 2005, LANCET, V366, P2112
   Grinfelde A., 2010, PENSIONARU DZIVES KV
   HALPERN AS, 1993, EXCEPT CHILDREN, V59, P486
   Howell RT, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P536, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.134.4.536
   KokeT, 2011, 21 GADS KOMP DZIV KV
   Krisjane Z., 1998, DZIVES KVALITATES TE
   Kulkarni V. V., 2012, INDIAN STREAMS RES J, V2
   Liepina S., 1998, GERONTOLOGIJAS PSIHO
   <IT>Eurofound</IT>, 2012, 3 EUR QUAL LIF SURV
   Noll H. H., 2002, ADV SOCIOLOGICAL KNO
   Oort FJ, 2005, QUAL LIFE RES, V14, P587, DOI 10.1007/s11136-004-0830-y
   Ranzijn R., 2002, AGEING INT, V27, P30, DOI 10.1007/s12126-002-1001-5
   Reinfelde D., 2011, SASKANA AR SEVI VESE, P5
   Saris WE, 2001, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V30, P11, DOI 10.1177/0049124101030001002
   Sousa L, 2001, ENCY WOMEN GENDER SE, P667
   Stutzer A., 2004, J APPL SOCIAL SCI ST, V124, P191
   Sumner A., 2004, EC WELL BEING NONECO
   Upmale A., 2010, APMIERINATIBU DZIVI
   Wray S, 2003, SOCIOLOGY, V37, P511, DOI 10.1177/00380385030373007
   Yahaya N, 2010, EDUC GERONTOL, V36, P893, DOI 10.1080/03601271003609009
NR 30
TC 0
BP 69
EP 78
PY 2013
GA BIE21
UT WOS:000327802400006
ER

PT J
AU Johnson, DR
AF Johnson, DR
TI Alternative methods for the quantitative analysis of panel data in
   family research: Pooled time-series models
SO JOURNAL OF MARRIAGE AND THE FAMILY
J9 J MARRIAGE FAM
LA English
DT Article
RP Johnson, DR, UNIV NEBRASKA,DEPT SOCIOL,LINCOLN,NE 68588, USA.
DE family research; methods; panel analysis; pooled time-series analysis;
   quantitative methods
ID MARITAL HAPPINESS; QUALITY; 3-WAVE
AB This article examines quantitative panel analysis techniques appropriate for situations in which the researcher models determinants of change in continuous outcomes. One set of techniques, based on the analysis of pooled lime-series data sets, has received little attention in the family literature, although there are a number of situations where these techniques would be appropriate, such as the analysis of multiple-wave panel data. The article explores the fixed effect (change-score) and random effects models based on pooled time-series data and discusses their advantages and disadvantages for the analysis of survey panel data compared with other available approaches. An empirical example of these methods is presented in which the effect of marital duration and number of children on spousal interaction in intact marriages was examined in a four-wave panel sample.
CR ALLISON PD, 1994, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V23, P174, DOI 10.1177/0049124194023002002
   Allison PD, 1990, SOCIOL METHODOL, V20, P93, DOI DOI 10.2307/271083
   BOHRNSTEDT GW, 1969, SOCIOL METHODOL, P113
   Booth A., 1993, MARITAL INSTABILITY
   Bryk A., 1992, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   CAMPBELL RT, 1986, RES AGING, V8, P480, DOI 10.1177/0164027586008004003
   CLOGG CC, 1990, STAT METHODS LONGITU, V2, P409
   COLLINS LM, 1991, METHODS ANAL CHANGE
   FINKEL SE, 1995, CASUAL ANAL PANEL DA
   GREENE WH, 1992, LIMDEP VERSION 6 0 V
   Hannan M. T., 1977, SOCIOL METHODOL, P52
   HAUSMAN JA, 1978, ECONOMETRICA, V46, P1251, DOI 10.2307/1913827
   Hsiao C., 1986, ANAL PANEL DATA
   JASSO G, 1985, AM SOCIOL REV, V50, P224, DOI 10.2307/2095411
   JOHNSON DR, 1986, J FAM ISSUES, V7, P31, DOI 10.1177/019251386007001003
   JOHNSON DR, 1988, J MARRIAGE FAM, V50, P949, DOI 10.2307/352106
   JOHNSON DR, 1992, J MARRIAGE FAM, V54, P582, DOI 10.2307/353244
   Kessler R. C., 1981, LINEAR PANEL ANAL MO
   LIKER JK, 1985, SOC SCI RES, V14, P80, DOI 10.1016/0049-089X(85)90013-4
   Markus G., 1979, ANAL PANEL DATA
   Menard S., 1991, LONGITUDINAL RES
   PETERSEN T, 1993, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V19, P425
   RAUDENBUSH SW, 1995, J FAM PSYCHOL, V9, P161, DOI 10.1037//0893-3200.9.2.161
   Rogosa D., 1988, METHODOLOGICAL ISSUE, P171
   SAYRS LW, 1989, POOLED TIME SERIES A
   SNIJDERS TAB, 1994, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V22, P342, DOI 10.1177/0049124194022003004
   TEACHMAN JD, 1982, J MARRIAGE FAM, V44, P1037, DOI 10.2307/351462
   WHITE LK, 1983, J MARRIAGE FAM, V45, P511, DOI 10.2307/351656
   Willet J. B., 1988, REV RES EDUC, P345
   WILLETT JB, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V116, P363, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.116.2.363
   ZUO JP, 1992, J MARRIAGE FAM, V54, P870, DOI 10.2307/353168
NR 31
TC 54
BP 1065
EP 1077
PY 1995
PD NOV
VL 57
IS 4
DI 10.2307/353423
GA TK511
UT WOS:A1995TK51100018
ER

PT J
AU Coffeia, I
   Dalbert, C
AF Coffeia, Isabel
   Dalbert, Claudia
TI Belief in a just world, justice concerns, and well-being at Portuguese
   schools
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY OF EDUCATION
J9 EUR J PSYCHOL EDUC
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Dalbert, Claudia] Univ Halle Wittenberg, Dept Educ Psychol, D-06099 Halle, Germany.
   [Coffeia, Isabel] ISCTE, Ctr Invest & Intervencao Social, Lisbon, Portugal.
RP Dalbert, C, Univ Halle Wittenberg, Dept Educ Psychol, D-06099 Halle, Germany.
EM dalbert@paedagogik.uni-halle.de
ID UNCERTAINTY TOLERANCE; STRESS; SELF; ADOLESCENTS; DISTINCTION;
   DEPRESSION; ATTITUDES; TEACHERS; OTHERS; IMPACT
AB This article investigates the meaning of the belief in a just world (BJW) for justice cognition at school and for subjective well-being. We hypothesized that BJW should serve as a resource helping to maintain positive well-being and to assimilate experienced injustice. The results of two studies with Portuguese school students (7th-12th grade) and one with university students were consistent with our hypotheses. The more the students endorsed the BJW, the more they evaluated their school grades and their teachers' and their peers' behavior towards them as just and the more they were satisfied with life in general. Moreover, the more students felt fairly treated by their teachers, the less they felt distressed at school. Life satisfaction varied however independently of school-specific justice cognitions. This pattern of results persisted when controlled for achievement (grades) as well as for personality dispositions such as self-efficacy, self-esteem, and general trust. The implications of these results for further studies on adolescent development are discussed.
CR BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BAUMERT J, 1997, ED TRAJECTORIES PSYC, V1
   Begue L, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V32, P375, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00224-5
   BULMAN RJ, 1977, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P351, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.35.5.351
   Dalbert C., 2002, SOCIAL JUSTICE RES, V15, P123, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1019919822628
   DALBERT C, 1987, PSYCHOL BEITR, V29, P596
   DALBERT C, 2004, JUSTICE MOTIVE ADOLE
   Dalbert C., 1992, Z DIFFERENTIELLE DIA, V13, P207
   Dalbert C., 2004, JUSTICE MOTIVE ADOLE, P11
   Dalbert C, 2006, INT J BEHAV DEV, V30, P200, DOI 10.1177/0165025406063638
   Dalbert C, 1999, SOCIAL JUSTICE RES, V12, P79, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1022091609047
   Dalbert C., 2004, JUSTICE MOTIVE ADOLE, P117
   DALBERT C, 2002, SKALENDOKUMENTATION, P34
   Dalbert C, 2000, HANDLUNGSLEITENDE KO, P3
   Dalbert C., 2001, JUSTICE MOTIVE PERSO
   Dalbert C, 2004, JUSTICE MOTIVE ADOLE, P101
   Dette D, 2005, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P1719, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2005.tb02192.x
   Dette D. E., 2004, JUSTICE MOTIVE ADOLE, P231
   Dzuka J, 2002, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P732, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2002.tb00240.x
   Emler N., 1995, ADOLESCENCE DELINQUE
   Fan TY, 1999, CHINESE PHYS LETT, V16, P32, DOI 10.1088/0256-307X/16/1/012
   FEATHER NT, 1991, J PERS, V59, P83, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1991.tb00769.x
   Friedel A, 2003, Z PADAGOG PSYCHOL, V17, P55, DOI 10.1024//1010-0652.17.1.55
   FURNHAM A, 1995, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V19, P577, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(95)00090-S
   Hafer CL, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P1059, DOI 10.1177/01461672002611004
   HARRIS JR, 1995, PSYCHOL REV, V102, P458, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.102.3.458
   Hofer M., 1986, PADAGOGISCHE PSYCHOL, P219
   ISEN AM, 1970, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V15, P294, DOI 10.1037/h0029610
   Israelashvili M., 1997, ELEMENTARY SCH GUIDA, V31, P283
   JERUSALEM J, 1999, SKALEN ERFASSUNG LEH, P15
   Konig S, 2004, Z ENTWICKL PADAGOGIS, V36, P190, DOI 10.1026/0049-8637.36.4.190
   LEARY MR, 1995, SOCIAL ANXIETY
   Lerner M. J., 1980, BELIEF JUST WORLD FU
   Lerner M. J., 1977, J PERS, V45, P1, DOI [10.1111/j.1467-6494.1977.tb00591.x, DOI 10.1111/J.1467-6494.1977.TB00591.X]
   Lipkus IM, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P666, DOI 10.1177/0146167296227002
   Maes J., 2002, JUSTICE MOTIVE EVERY, P365, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511499975.020
   Otto K, 2005, J RES PERS, V39, P559, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2005.01.004
   RITTER C, 1990, SOCIOL PERSPECT, V33, P235
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Sallay H., 2004, JUSTICE MOTIVE ADOLE, P85
   Satow L., 2000, EMPIRISCHE PADAGOGIK, V14, P131
   Schmitt M, 2000, DIAGNOSTICA, V46, P38, DOI 10.1026//0012-1924.46.1.38
   Stoeber J., 2005, SOC PSYCHOL EDUC, V8, P123, DOI DOI 10.1007/S11218-005-1835-2
   Sutton RM, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V39, P637, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.02.010
   Tennen H., 1993, SELF ESTEEM PUZZLE L, P241
   TOMAKA J, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P732, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.4.732
   Wieczerkowski W., 1974, ANGSTFRAGEBOGEN SCHU
   Wrightsman L. S., 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY, P373
   ZUCKERMAN M, 1977, J RES PERS, V11, P306, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(77)90039-3
NR 49
TC 0
BP 421
EP 437
PY 2007
PD DEC
VL 22
IS 4
GA 249NS
UT WOS:000252236100002
ER

PT J
AU Huss, A
   Egger, M
   Hug, K
   Huwiler-Muntener, K
   Roosli, M
   Gomes, D
   Da Ros, MA
AF Huss, Anke
   Egger, Matthias
   Hug, Kerstin
   Huwiler-Muentener, Karin
   Roeoesli, Martin
   Gomes, Doris
   Da Ros, Marco Aurelio
TI Source of funding and results of studies of health effects of mobile
   phone use: systematic review of experimental studies
SO CIENCIA & SAUDE COLETIVA
J9 CIENC SAUDE COLETIVA
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Huss, Anke; Egger, Matthias; Huwiler-Muentener, Karin; Roeoesli, Martin; Gomes, Doris] Univ Bern, Dept Social & Prevent Med, CH-3012 Bern, Switzerland.
   [Egger, Matthias; Da Ros, Marco Aurelio] Univ Bristol, Dept Social Med, Bristol BS8 1TH, Avon, England.
   [Hug, Kerstin] Univ Basel, Inst Social & Prevent Med, Basel, Switzerland.
RP Huss, A, Univ Bern, Dept Social & Prevent Med, Finkenhubelweg 11, CH-3012 Bern, Switzerland.
EM ahuss@ispm.unibe.ch
DE Electromagnetic fields; Financial conflicts of interest; Human
   laboratory studies; Mobile phones
ID CONFLICT-OF-INTEREST; RADIOFREQUENCY FIELDS; TOBACCO INDUSTRY;
   CLINICAL-TRIALS; EXPOSURE; SPONSORSHIP; QUALITY
AB There is concern regarding the possible health effects of cellular telephone use. We conducted a systematic review of studies of controlled exposure to radiofrequency radiation with health-related outcomes (electroencephalogram, cognitive or cardiovascular function, hormone levels, symptoms, and subjective well-being). We searched Embase, Medline, and a specialist database in February 2005 and scrutinized reference lists from relevant publications. Data on the source of funding, study design, methodologic quality, and other study characteristics were extracted. The primary outcome was the reporting of at least one statistically significant association between the exposure and a health-related outcome. Data were analyzed using logistic regression models. Of 59 studies, 12 (20%) were funded exclusively by the telecommunications industry, 11 (19%) were funded by public agencies or charities, 14 (24%) had mixed funding (including industry), and in 22 (37%) the source of funding was not reported. Studies funded exclusively by industry reported the largest number of outcomes, but were least likely to report a statistically significant result. The interpretation of results from studies of health effects of radiofrequency radiation should take sponsorship into account.
CR Ahlbom A, 2004, ENVIRON HEALTH PERSP, V112, P1741, DOI 10.1289/ehp.7306
   Baker CB, 2003, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V183, P498, DOI 10.1192/bjp.183.6.498
   Barnes DE, 1998, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V279, P1566, DOI 10.1001/jama.279.19.1566
   Bekelman JE, 2003, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V289, P454, DOI 10.1001/jama.289.4.454
   Bero LA, 2005, PUBLIC HEALTH REP, V120, P200
   Barnes DE, 1996, J HEALTH POLIT POLIC, V21, P515, DOI 10.1215/03616878-21-3-515
   Besset A, 2005, BIOELECTROMAGNETICS, V26, P102, DOI 10.1002/bem.20053
   Croft RJ, 2002, CLIN NEUROPHYSIOL, V113, P1623, DOI 10.1016/S1388-2457(02)00215-8
   DAVIDSON RA, 1986, J GEN INTERN MED, V1, P155, DOI 10.1007/BF02602327
   *ELMAR, 2005, DOK ELMAR EL STRAHL
   Feychting M, 2005, ANNU REV PUBL HEALTH, V26, P165, DOI 10.1146/annurev.publhealth.26.021304.144445
   Foster KR, 2004, RADIAT RES, V162, P219, DOI 10.1667/RR3191
   Hietanen M, 2000, SCAND J WORK ENV HEA, V26, P87
   Huber R, 2000, NEUROREPORT, V11, P3321, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200010200-00012
   Juni P, 2001, BRIT MED J, V323, P42, DOI 10.1136/bmj.323.7303.42
   Krimsky S, 2001, SCI ENG ETHICS, V7, P205, DOI 10.1007/s11948-001-0041-7
   Lexchin J, 2003, BRIT MED J, V326, P1167, DOI 10.1136/bmj.326.7400.1167
   *NAT RAD PROT BOAR, 2004, DOC NRPB, V14, P1
   Repacholi MH, 1998, BIOELECTROMAGNETICS, V19, P1
   Rothman KJ, 2000, LANCET, V356, P1837, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(00)03244-X
   Stelfox HT, 1998, NEW ENGL J MED, V338, P101, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199801083380206
   THOMPSON DF, 1993, NEW ENGL J MED, V329, P573, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199308193290812
   Yaphe J, 2001, FAM PRACT, V18, P565, DOI 10.1093/fampra/18.6.565
NR 23
TC 0
BP 1005
EP 1012
PY 2008
PD MAY-JUN
VL 13
IS 3
DI 10.1590/S1413-81232008000300022
GA 385MU
UT WOS:000261819100022
ER

PT J
AU Waterman, AS
AF Waterman, Alan S.
TI On the importance of distinguishing hedonia and eudaimonia when
   contemplating the hedonic treadmill
SO AMERICAN PSYCHOLOGIST
J9 AM PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Editorial Material
C1 Kean Coll New Jersey, Dept Psychol, Ewing, NJ 08628 USA.
RP Waterman, AS, Kean Coll New Jersey, Dept Psychol, POB 7718, Ewing, NJ 08628 USA.
EM water@tcnj.edu
ID HAPPINESS
CR Brickman PD, 1971, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE, P287
   Csikzentmihalyi M., 1990, FLOW PSYCHOL OPTIMAL
   Diener E, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P305, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.4.305
   PETER LJ, 1969, PETER PRINCIPLE THIN
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Waterman A. S., 2004, IDENTITY, V4, P209, DOI 10.1207/s1532706xid0403_1
   WATERMAN AS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P678, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.678
   WATERMAN AS, IN PRESS J HAPPINESS
NR 8
TC 12
BP 612
EP 613
PY 2007
PD SEP
VL 62
IS 6
DI 10.1037/0003-066X62.6.612
GA 210VA
UT WOS:000249482500018
ER

PT J
AU Selby, EA
   Anestis, MD
   Bender, TW
   Joiner, TE
AF Selby, Edward A.
   Anestis, Michael D.
   Bender, Theodore W.
   Joiner, Thomas E., Jr.
TI An Exploration of the Emotional Cascade Model in Borderline Personality
   Disorder
SO JOURNAL OF ABNORMAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J ABNORM PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Selby, Edward A.; Anestis, Michael D.; Bender, Theodore W.; Joiner, Thomas E., Jr.] Florida State Univ, Dept Psychol, Tallahassee, FL 32306 USA.
RP Joiner, TE, Florida State Univ, Dept Psychol, 209 Copeland St,Eppes Hall, Tallahassee, FL 32306 USA.
EM joiner@psy.fsu.edu
DE borderline personality disorder; emotion regulation; rumination; suicide
   attempts; binge eating
ID NONSUICIDAL SELF-INJURY; NEGATIVE AFFECT; COGNITIVE VULNERABILITY;
   PSYCHOMETRIC PROPERTIES; COLLEGE-STUDENTS; DEPRESSION; RUMINATION; MOOD;
   VALIDATION; INVENTORY
AB The emotional cascade model proposes that the emotional and behavioral dysregulation of individuals with borderline personality disorder (BPD) may be fundamentally linked through emotional cascades. vicious cycles of intense rumination and negative affect that may induce aversive emotional states. In order to reduce this aversive emotion, dysregulated behaviors such as non-suicidal self-injury may then be used as distractions from intense rumination. This study explored emotional cascades in a sample enriched with participants meeting diagnostic criteria for BPD, The first part of the study explored a structural equation model that examined the mediational effects of emotional cascades on the relationship between BPD symptoms and dysregulated behavior and found evidence for full mediation, even after controlling for symptoms of depression and other Cluster B disorders. The second part of the study examined the effects of a rumination induction conducted with the intention of eliciting emotional cascades in those diagnosed with BPD. The results demonstrated that individuals with BPD experienced greater reactivity and intensity of negative affect, but not of positive affect, following the procedure-even when controlling for current depressive symptoms. Future directions and clinical implications for the emotional cascade model are discussed.
CR Abela JRZ, 2003, J PERS DISORD, V17, P319, DOI 10.1521/pedi.17.4.319.23968
   Allen C., 1995, J MENTAL HLTH, V4, P243, DOI 10.1080/09638239550037523
   ANDERSON TW, 1957, J AM STAT ASSOC, V52, P200, DOI 10.2307/2280845
   Arbuckle J. L., 1999, AMOS 4 0 COMPUTER SO
   Armey MF, 2008, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V76, P9, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.76.1.9
   Bateman A, 2008, AM J PSYCHIAT, V165, P631, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.2007.07040636
   BECK AT, 1988, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V8, P77, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(88)90050-5
   BECK AT, 1988, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V44, P499, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198807)44:4<499::AID-JCLP2270440404>3.0.CO;2-6
   Bentler P. M., 1999, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Bollen KA, 1987, SOCIOL METHODOL, V17, P37, DOI DOI 10.2307/271028
   Broderick P, 2005, COGNITIVE THER RES, V29, P501, DOI 10.1007/s10608-005-3888-0
   Brown MZ, 2002, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V111, P198, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.111.1.198
   Burnham KP, 2004, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V33, P261, DOI 10.1177/0049124104268644
   Bushman BJ, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P17, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.81.1.17
   Bushman BJ, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P969, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.6.969
   CARVER CS, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P1186
   Chapman AL, 2006, BEHAV RES THER, V44, P371, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2005.03.005
   Clarkin JF, 2006, PSYCHOTHERAPY BORDER
   Cohen J., 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Cooper M. L., 1992, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V4, P123, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.4.2.123, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.4.2.123]
   DILLON WR, 1987, PSYCHOL BULL, V101, P126, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.101.1.126
   Donaldson C, 2004, PSYCHOL MED, V34, P1309, DOI 10.1017/S0033291704001904
   Fink EL, 2009, INT J EAT DISORDER, V42, P31, DOI 10.1002/eat.20556
   First MB, 1997, STRUCTURAL CLIN INTE
   Garnefski N, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V30, P1311, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00113-6
   GARNER DM, 1983, INT J EAT DISORDER, V2, P15, DOI 10.1002/1098-108X(198321)2:2<15::AID-EAT2260020203>3.0.CO;2-6
   Glaser JP, 2008, PSYCHOL MED, V38, P1231, DOI 10.1017/S0033291707002322
   GUNDERSON JG, 1984, BODERLINE PERSONALIT
   HEATHERTON TF, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V110, P86, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.110.1.86
   Hilt LM, 2008, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V76, P63, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.76.1.63
   James LM, 2007, ADDICT BEHAV, V32, P714, DOI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2006.06.012
   JOINER TE, 1992, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V101, P165, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.101.1.165
   Just N, 1997, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V106, P221, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.106.2.221
   KLINE R. B., 2005, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   Klonsky ED, 2007, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V27, P226, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2006.08.002
   Klonsky ED, 2008, J PERS DISORD, V22, P418, DOI 10.1521/pedi.2008.22.4.418
   Koenigsberg HW, 2002, AM J PSYCHIAT, V159, P784, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.159.5.784
   Linehan M., 1993, COGNITIVE BEHAV TREA
   Little R. J. A., 1987, STAT ANAL MISSING DA
   LLOYD E, 1997, SELF MUTILATION SAMP
   MacKinnon DP, 2007, BEHAV RES METHODS, V39, P384, DOI 10.3758/BF03193007
   MacKinnon DP, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P83, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.1.83
   Marino MF, 2001, INT J EAT DISORDER, V29, P349, DOI 10.1002/eat.1029
   Moberly NJ, 2008, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V117, P314, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.117.2.314
   Nolen-Hoeksema S., 2002, J COGNITIVE PSYCHOTH, V16, P391, DOI 10.1891/jcop.16.4.391.52526
   Nolen-Hoeksema S., 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P555, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.4.569
   Nolen-Hoeksema S, 2007, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V116, P198, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.116.1.198
   Nolen-Hoeksema S, 2001, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V25, P37, DOI 10.1111/1471-6402.00005
   NOLENHOEKSEMA S, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P115, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.1.115
   Rothschild L, 2003, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V112, P657, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.112.4.657
   SALOVEY P, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P699, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.4.699
   Schafer JL, 1997, ANAL INCOMPLETE MULT
   Selby EA, 2008, BEHAV RES THER, V46, P593, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2008.02.002
   SELBY EA, REV GEN PSY IN PRESS
   Smith JM, 2006, COGNITIVE THER RES, V30, P609, DOI 10.1007/s10608-006-9038-5
   Smyth JM, 2007, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V75, P629, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.75.4.629
   Stone Arthur S., 1994, Annals of Behavioral Medicine, V16, P199
   Sukhodolsky DG, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V31, P689, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00171-9
   Suyemoto KL, 1998, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V18, P531, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7358(97)00105-0
   Thomsen DK, 2006, COGNITION EMOTION, V20, P1216, DOI 10.1080/02699930500473533
   Watkins ER, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P163, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.134.2.163
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Widiger TA, 2007, AM PSYCHOL, V62, P71, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.62.2.71
   Yen S, 2002, J NERV MENT DIS, V190, P693, DOI 10.1097/01.NMD.0000034744.11140.99
NR 64
TC 33
BP 375
EP 387
PY 2009
PD MAY
VL 118
IS 2
DI 10.1037/a0015711
GA 443EP
UT WOS:000265893300011
ER

PT J
AU Oishi, S
   Sullivan, HW
AF Oishi, S
   Sullivan, HW
TI The predictive value of daily vs. retrospective well-being judgments in
   relationship stability
SO JOURNAL OF EXPERIMENTAL SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J EXP SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Virginia, Dept Psychol, Charlottesville, VA 22904 USA.
   Univ Minnesota, Dept Psychol, Minneapolis, MN 55455 USA.
RP Oishi, S, Univ Virginia, Dept Psychol, 102 Gilmer Hall, Charlottesville, VA 22904 USA.
EM soishi@virginia.edu
DE subjective well-being; well-being judgments; close relationships
ID POSITIVE ILLUSIONS; SELF-ESTEEM; EXPERIENCE; PARTNERS; TIME;
   CONSTRUCTION; SATISFACTION; PERSONALITY; DISSOLUTION; MEMORIES
AB The present study examined the role of daily and retrospective judgments of well-being and relationship satisfaction in relationship longevity. Participating couples completed a 14-day diary report of well-being and relationship satisfaction. After the daily diary survey, they evaluated the 14-day period. Participants also rated their global relationship satisfaction at that time. Retrospective judgments of daily well-being predicted later relationship status better than daily ratings of well-being did, whereas daily ratings of relationship domain satisfaction predicted later status better than retrospective judgments of daily relationship domain satisfaction did. Furthermore, global relationship satisfaction predicted later relationship status better than daily ratings of relationship domain satisfaction did. In general, global, summary judgments had a greater predictive value of future relationship status than did specific, daily judgments. Finally, synchronicity of daily fluctuations of well-being between partners predicted later relationship status. (c) 2005 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Anderson C, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P1054, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.5.1054
   BARNETT RC, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P794, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.5.794
   BERSCHEID E, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P792, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.57.5.792
   Berscheid E., 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V2, P193
   Christensen TC, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P51, DOI 10.1177/0146167202238371
   Barrett LF, 1997, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V23, P1100
   FREDRICKSON BL, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P45, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.1.45
   FREY NE, 2004, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V11, P79
   FUNDER DC, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P773, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.5.773
   Gonzalez R, 2002, J PERS, V70, P901
   GOTTMAN JM, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P221, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.63.2.221
   GREENWALD AG, 1980, AM PSYCHOL, V35, P603, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.35.7.603
   Kahneman D, 2004, SCIENCE, V306, P1776, DOI 10.1126/science.1103572
   Kahneman D., 2000, CHOICES VALUES FRAME, P758
   KAHNEMAN D, 1909, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P3
   KAHNEMAN D, 1993, PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P401, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1993.tb00589.x
   Karney BR, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P222, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.2.222
   KELLLEY HH, 1983, CLOSE RELATIONSHIPS
   LAFRANCE M, 1992, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V14, P178
   MCFARLAND C, 1987, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V13, P228, DOI 10.1177/0146167287132008
   Mitchell TR, 1997, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P421, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1997.1333
   Murray SL, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P79, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.1.79
   Murray SL, 2000, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P600, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1999.1417
   Murray SL, 2003, PSYCHOL INQ, V14, P289, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1403&4_19
   Oishi S, 1999, J PERS, V67, P157, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00051
   Oishi S, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P939, DOI 10.1177/0146167203252802
   Oishi S, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P1398, DOI 10.1177/01461702236871
   Oishi S, 2003, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P232, DOI 10.1016/S0022-1031(03)00016-7
   RAUDENBUSH S, 2001, HLM5 HIERARCHICAL LI
   Redelmeier DA, 1996, PAIN, V66, P3, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(96)02994-6
   Reis H. T., 2000, HDB RES METHODS SOCI, P190
   Robinson MD, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P934, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.6.934
   Robinson MD, 1998, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V20, P206, DOI 10.1207/15324839851036688
   ROSS M, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P341, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.2.341
   Schimmack U, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1064, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.5.1064
   Schwarz N., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P61
   SIMPSON JA, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P683, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.53.4.683
   Sprecher S, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P46, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.1.46
   Stone A. A., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Twenge JM, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V5, P321, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0504_3
   Wirtz D, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P520, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.03455
NR 41
TC 12
BP 460
EP 470
PY 2006
PD JUL
VL 42
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.jesp.2005.07.001
GA 058AW
UT WOS:000238637500005
ER

PT J
AU Forbes, EE
AF Forbes, Erika E.
TI fMRI Studies of Reward Processing in Adolescent Depression
SO NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY
J9 NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL
LA English
DT Editorial Material
C1 Univ Pittsburgh, Western Psychiat Inst & Clin, Dept Psychiat, Pittsburgh, PA 15213 USA.
RP Forbes, EE, Univ Pittsburgh, Western Psychiat Inst & Clin, Dept Psychiat, Pittsburgh, PA 15213 USA.
EM forbese@upmc.edu
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; DISORDER
CR Davey CG, 2008, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V32, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2007.04.016
   Forbes EE, 2010, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V49, P162, DOI 10.1016/j.jaac.2009.11.006
   Forbes EE, 2010, COGN AFFECT BEHAV NE, V10, P107, DOI 10.3758/CABN.10.1.107
   Forbes EE, 2009, AM J PSYCHIAT, V166, P64, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.2008.07081336
   Gotlib IH, 2010, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V67, P380, DOI 10.1001/archgenpsychiatry.2010.13
   Haber SN, 2010, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V35, P4, DOI 10.1038/npp.2009.129
NR 6
TC 3
BP 372
EP 373
PY 2011
PD JAN
VL 36
IS 1
DI 10.1038/npp.2010.164
GA 688TR
UT WOS:000284877300035
ER

PT J
AU Bos, HMW
   van Balen, F
   van den Boom, DC
AF Bos, HMW
   van Balen, F
   van den Boom, DC
TI Planned lesbian families: their desire and motivation to have children
SO HUMAN REPRODUCTION
J9 HUM REPROD
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Amsterdam, Dept Educ, Fac Social & Behav Sci, NL-1091 GM Amsterdam, Netherlands.
RP Bos, HMW, Univ Amsterdam, Dept Educ, Fac Social & Behav Sci, Wibautstr 4, NL-1091 GM Amsterdam, Netherlands.
DE lesbian mothers; parenthood motives; planned lesbian families
ID DONOR INSEMINATION; HETEROSEXUAL PARENTS; HOME INTERVIEW; HEALTH
   SURVEYS; COUPLES; MOTHERHOOD; WOMEN; MOTIVES; MAIL
AB BACKGROUND: There is no information about the desire and motivation for children among planned lesbian families. The overall aim of this research was to examine whether planned lesbian families differ from heterosexual families in desire and motivation to have a child. The reason for studying this is that desire and motivation to have children are characteristics that are supposed to effect parenting and the parent-child relationship. METHODS: A total of 100 lesbian two-mother families were compared with 100 heterosexual families. All data were collected by means of questionnaires. RESULTS: Lesbian parents and heterosexual parents rank their parenthood quite similarly; however, happiness is significantly more important for lesbian mothers than it is for heterosexual parents and identity development is less important for lesbian mothers than it is for heterosexual parents. Furthermore, compared with heterosexual parents, lesbian parents had spent more time thinking about their motives for having children, and their desire to have a child was stronger. CONCLUSIONS: Lesbian parents especially differ from heterosexual parents in that their desire to have a child is much stronger. The study's findings may be helpful for counsellors in their work to inform and assist lesbian couples in their decision to have a child.
CR ARDITTI R, 1989, TEST TUBE WOMEN FUTU
   Benedek T., 1970, PARENTHOOD ITS PSYCH, P109
   BENEDEK T, 1970, PARENTHOOD ITS PSYCH, P195
   BONSEL GJ, 1994, AAN WIEG TOEKOMST SC
   Botchan A, 2001, HUM REPROD, V16, P2298, DOI 10.1093/humrep/16.11.2298
   BREWAEYS A, 1993, J PSYCHOSOM OBST GYN, V14, P23
   BRINKMAN J, 2000, VRAGENLIJST
   Colpin H, 1998, J PSYCHOSOM OBST GYN, V19, P19, DOI 10.3109/01674829809044217
   *COMM GEL BEH, 2000, OND EIG BEW
   COREA G, 1985, MOTHER MACHIEN REPRO
   CRESPI L, 2001, GAY LESBIAN PARENTIN, P7
   de Leeuw E, 2002, SURVEY NONRESPONSE, P41
   DEGRAAF H, 2001, MAATSCHAPPELIJKE POS
   FAWCETT JT, 1972, SATISFACTION COSTS C, P1
   FAWCETT JT, 1978, 1 CHILD FAMILY FORMA, P244
   FAWCETT JT, 1972, SATISFACTIONS COSTS, P234
   FLAKS DK, 1995, DEV PSYCHOL, V31, P105, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.31.1.105
   Gartrell N, 1996, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V66, P272, DOI 10.1037/h0080178
   GERSON MJ, 1983, J PSYCHOL, V113, P211
   Golombok S., 2000, PARENTING WHAT REALL
   HAMMER J, 1984, TEST TUBE WOMEN WHAT, P438
   Hoffman L. W., 1973, PSYCHOL PERSPECTIVES, P19
   Hoffman L. W., 1979, J MARRIAGE FAM, V41, P583, DOI 10.2307/351628
   HOFFMAN LW, 1972, SATISFACTION COSTS C, P27
   Jacob MC, 1999, J PSYCHOSOM OBST GYN, V20, P203, DOI 10.3109/01674829909075597
   Johnson AM, 1994, SEXUAL ATTITUDES LIF
   KNIJN T, 1986, OUDERSCHAP VERANDERI, P43
   Langdridge D, 2000, J REPROD INFANT PSYC, V18, P321
   LATTEN JJ, 1994, RELATIE GEZINSVORMIN
   LEIBLUM SR, 1995, J PSYCHOSOM OBST GYN, V16, P11, DOI 10.3109/01674829509025652
   Levy D. M., 1970, PARENTHOOD ITS PSYCH, P387
   Lippa RA, 2000, J PERS, V68, P899, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00120
   MCCANDLISH B, 1987, GAY LESBIAN PARENTS, P23
   Morell CM, 1994, UNWOMANLY CONDUCT CH
   Morningstar Betty, 1999, LESBIANS LESBIAN FAM, P213
   OUT J, 1977, MOTIEVEN OUDERSCHAP
   Patterson C. J., 2000, INFERTILITY MODERN W, P238, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511613036.007
   PATTERSON CJ, 1999, PARENTING CHILD DEV, P191
   PATTERSON CJ, 1995, DEV PSYCHOL, V31, P115, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.31.1.115
   PATTERSON CJ, 1994, PSYCHOL PERSPECTIVES, V1, P156
   Picavet HSJ, 2001, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V55, P408, DOI 10.1136/jech.55.6.408
   ROWLAND R, 1984, TEST TUBE WOMEN FUTU, P356
   Sandfort T, 1998, SOC AS AIDS, P68
   SECCOMBE K, 1991, J MARRIAGE FAM, V53, P191, DOI 10.2307/353143
   SIEMIATYCKI J, 1979, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V69, P238, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.69.3.238
   Steckel Ailsa, 1987, GAY LESBIAN PARENTS, P75
   Tasker F., 1997, GROWING LESBIAN FAMI
   Thompson Charis M., 2002, INFERTILITY GLOBE NE, P52
   Touroni E, 2002, J COMMUNITY APPL SOC, V12, P194, DOI 10.1002/casp.672
   Ulrich M, 2000, FEM PSYCHOL, V10, P323, DOI 10.1177/0959353500010003003
   VANBALEN F, 1995, J PSYCHOSOM OBST GYN, V16, P137, DOI 10.3109/01674829509024462
   van Balen F., 2002, INFERTILITY GLOBE NE, P3
   VANDEMEERENDONK B, 2003, IN PRESS J HOMOSEX
   VANDERAVORT A, 1996, NEDERLANDSE GEZINSLE
   WEEDA I, 1989, OIPZIJ, V8, P24
   Weeks Jeffrey, 2001, SAME SEX INTIMACIES
   Wendland CL, 1996, FERTIL STERIL, V65, P764
   Weston Kath, 1991, FAMILIES WE CHOOSE L
NR 58
TC 24
BP 2216
EP 2224
PY 2003
PD OCT
VL 18
IS 10
DI 10.1093/humrep/deg427
GA 726LJ
UT WOS:000185600300035
ER

PT J
AU McCann, SJH
AF McCann, Stewart J. H.
TI Subjective well-being, personality, demographic variables, and American
   state differences in smoking prevalence
SO NICOTINE & TOBACCO RESEARCH
J9 NICOTINE TOB RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Cape Breton Univ, Dept Psychol, Sydney, NS B1P 6L2, Canada.
RP McCann, SJH, Cape Breton Univ, Dept Psychol, POB 5300, Sydney, NS B1P 6L2, Canada.
EM stewart_mccann@cbu.ca
ID CIGARETTE-SMOKING; 5-FACTOR MODEL; SOCIOECONOMIC-STATUS; UNITED-STATES;
   SUBSTANCE USE; QUIT SMOKING; BEHAVIOR; ADULTS; ASSOCIATIONS; TRAITS
AB The present study was conducted to determine relations between smoking prevalence, subjective well-being, and the Big Five personality variables at the American state level.
   State smoking prevalence was based on the responses of more than 350,000 adults interviewed in the Behavioral Risk Factor Surveillance System in 2008. Subjective well-being was based on the state-aggregated responses of 353,039 adults to the Gallup-Healthways Well-Being Index phone interviews during 2008. Big Five variables were based on the state-aggregated responses of 619,397 persons to an Internet survey between 1999 and 2005, which included the 44-item Big Five Inventory.
   Well-being and smoking prevalence were negatively correlated and remained so when state Big Five, socioeconomic status (SES), White population percent, urban population percent, and median age were controlled in a partial correlation. Hierarchical and stepwise multiple regressions showed (a) that SES and neuroticism were the prime predictors of well-being, (b) that well-being was the prime predictor of smoking prevalence, and (c) that openness to experience was the sole personality or demographic variable to account for differences in smoking prevalence when well-being was controlled, and it explained very little of the remaining variance.
   Applied implications for state-tailored attempts to reduce smoking are briefly discussed, and suggestions for future research directions are put forward.
CR *AM HLTH INS PLANS, 2009, STAT C DISTR RES WEL
   America's Health Insurance Plans, 2009, BRIDG WELL BEING HLT
   Behavioral Risk Factor Surveillance System, 2009, PREV TRENDS DAT
   Bergen AW, 1999, J NATL CANCER I, V91, P1365, DOI 10.1093/jnci/91.16.1365
   Berlin I, 2006, ADDICTION, V101, P1814, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.2006.01616.x
   BREBNER J, 1995, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V19, P251, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(95)00022-X
   Brennan SL, 2009, PREV MED, V49, P165, DOI 10.1016/j.ypmed.2009.06.021
   Brewis J, 2008, HUM RELAT, V61, P965, DOI 10.1177/0018726708093904
   Chamorro-Premuzic T, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V42, P1633, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.10.029
   COAN RW, 1973, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P86, DOI 10.1037/h0034213
   Costa Jr P. T., 1981, ADV BEHAV RES THERAP, V3, P125, DOI 10.1016/0146-6402(81)90001-1
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   COSTA PT, 1995, J PERS ASSESS, V64, P21, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6401_2
   Demir M, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P257, DOI 10.1007/s10902-007-9051-8
   Diener E, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V57, P119, DOI 10.1023/A:1014411319119
   Diener E, 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P397, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9000-y
   Frieden TR, 2005, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V95, P1016, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.2004.058164
   Gilbert DG, 2002, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V70, P142, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.70.1.142
   GOLDBERG LR, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P1216, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.6.1216
   Hampson SE, 2007, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V26, P121, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.26.1.121
   Harter J. K., 2008, OBSERVER
   Haslam N, 2009, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V46, P40, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.09.001
   Hayes N, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V34, P723, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00057-0
   HORLEY J, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P275, DOI 10.1007/BF01079200
   John O., 1999, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, V2, P102
   Kasapoglu A, 2008, J CHILD ADOLES SUBST, V17, P115, DOI 10.1080/15470650802292947
   Kashdan TB, 2005, ADDICT BEHAV, V30, P259, DOI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2004.05.014
   Malouff JM, 2006, J DRUG EDUC, V36, P47
   Maxwell JC, 2006, DRUG-EDUC PREV POLIC, V13, P327, DOI 10.1080/09687630600627090
   MCCANN SJH, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P469, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.3.469
   McCann SJH, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P160, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.1.160
   McCrae R. R., 1991, PERSONALITY SOCIAL P, V74, P494
   MCCRAE RR, 1978, BRIT J SOC CLIN PSYC, V17, P269
   Mookherjee HN, 1998, J SOC PSYCHOL, V138, P72
   Munafo MR, 2007, NICOTINE TOB RES, V9, P405, DOI 10.1080/14622200701188851
   Nave CS, 2008, J RES PERS, V42, P643, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2007.09.001
   Parrott AC, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P817, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.54.10.817
   Patterson F, 2004, J AM COLL HEALTH, V52, P203, DOI 10.3200/JACH.52.5.203-212
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Pettigrew T. F., 1997, HDB PERSONALITY PSYC, P417, DOI 10.1016/B978-012134645-4/50018-4
   Picciotto MR, 2002, NEUROREPORT, V13, P1097, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200207020-00006
   Rentfrow PJ, 2008, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P339, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6924.2008.00084.x
   Robinson WS, 1950, AM SOCIOL REV, V15, P351, DOI 10.2307/2087176
   Ruiz VM, 2005, PSYCHOL REP, V96, P863
   SCHOTTE U, 1994, J PHYS-CONDENS MAT, V6, P10105, DOI 10.1088/0953-8984/6/46/026
   Shadel WG, 2004, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V26, P185, DOI 10.1023/B:JOBA.0000022111.13381.0c
   Shadel WG, 2000, J APPL BIOBEHAV RES, V5, P114, DOI 10.1111/j.1751-9861.2000.tb00068.x
   Soteriades ES, 2003, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V93, P1155, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.93.7.1155
   Strine TW, 2008, J COMMUN HEALTH, V33, P40, DOI 10.1007/s10900-007-9066-4
   Stronks K, 1997, PREV MED, V26, P754, DOI 10.1006/pmed.1997.0174
   Stubera J, 2008, SOC SCI MED, V67, P420, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2008.03.010
   Terracciano A., 2008, BMC PSYCHIAT, V8
   Terracciano A, 2004, ADDICTION, V99, P472, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.2004.00687.x
   Thege BK, 2009, ADDICT BEHAV, V34, P117, DOI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2008.09.001
   Tkach C., 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P183, DOI DOI 10.1007/S11205-005-0213-Y
   U. S. Bureau of the Census, 2009, STAT ABSTR US
   US Census Bureau, 2007, STAT ABSTR US
   Vangeli E, 2008, TOB CONTROL, V17, P410, DOI 10.1136/tc.2008.025650
   Vollrath M, 1999, EUR J PERSONALITY, V13, P39, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0984(199901/02)13:1<39::AID-PER328>3.3.CO;2-A
   Witter R. A., 1984, EDUC EVAL POLICY AN, V6, P165, DOI 10.3102/01623737006002165
   2009, GALLUP HEALTHWAYS WE
NR 61
TC 4
BP 895
EP 904
PY 2010
PD SEP
VL 12
IS 9
DI 10.1093/ntr/ntq113
GA 644BS
UT WOS:000281346000004
ER

PT J
AU Malicka, I
   Szczepanska-Gieracha, J
   Jankowska, E
   Wozniewski, M
   Rymaszewska, J
AF Malicka, Iwona
   Szczepanska-Gieracha, Joanna
   Jankowska, Ewelina
   Wozniewski, Marek
   Rymaszewska, Joanna
TI Physical activity, life satisfaction and adjustment to illness in women
   after treatment of breast cancer
SO WSPOLCZESNA ONKOLOGIA-CONTEMPORARY ONCOLOGY
J9 WSPOLCZESNA ONKOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Malicka, Iwona; Szczepanska-Gieracha, Joanna; Jankowska, Ewelina; Wozniewski, Marek; Rymaszewska, Joanna] Univ Phys Educ Wroclaw, Fac Physiotherapy, Chair Physiotherapy Conservat & Operat Med, Wroclaw, Poland.
   [Rymaszewska, Joanna] Med Acad Wroclaw, Chair & Clin Psychiat, Lab Consultat Psychiat & Behav Med, Wroclaw, Poland.
RP Malicka, I, Wydzial Fizjoterapii AWF Wroclaw, Al IJ Paderewskiego 35, PL-51612 Wroclaw, Poland.
EM iwona.malicka@awf.wroc.pl
DE breast cancer; physical activity; AIS; SWLS; Mini-MAC
ID BETA-ENDORPHIN LEVELS; QUALITY-OF-LIFE; EXERCISE; THERAPY; SURVIVORS;
   SCALE; DANCE
AB Aim of the study: To evaluate the impact of different types of physical activity on life satisfaction, acceptance of illness and adaptation to breast cancer among women after treatment.
   Material and methods: 36 women after treatment of breast cancer with mean age of 59 years (+/- 10.2) were assessed with the satisfaction of life scale, acceptance of illness scale, and Mental Adjustment to Cancer Scale. Physical activity within the group was evaluated.
   Results: Those women (81% of the group) who participated in Breast Cancer Survivors' Club meetings had higher scores on the AIS (p = 0.01), which means better acceptance of illness and disability. They also had high awareness of the importance of physical activity for recovery after treatment of breast cancer. 94% of the group confirmed that regular physical training was necessary. 82% of them found that they spent more time on training than before the operation. Within the most active subgroup (more than 5 types of activity) higher scores of the fighting spirit item in the Mini-MAC scale (p = 0.019) were observed. Tourist trips (fighting spirit p < 0.01, positive attitude: p = 0.055, constructive style: p < 0.01) and dance (SWLS: p < 0.05, AIS: p < 0.05) had a significant impact on quality of life.
   Conclusions: Women after treatment of breast cancer had high awareness of the impact of physical activity on recovery. The study subgroup of women who were most active had a better strategy of fighting spirit. Among many types of physical activity, tourist trips and dance were the most important for quality of life. Physical activity seemed to be profitable also for the subgroup outside the Breast Cancer Survivors' Club.
CR ANDRZEJEWSKI W, 2008, FIZJOTERAPIA POLSKA, V1, P51
   Bender T, 2007, EUR J APPL PHYSIOL, V100, P371, DOI 10.1007/s00421-007-0469-9
   Burnham TR, 2002, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V34, P1863, DOI 10.1249/01.MSS.0000040995.26076.CC
   Cohen SO, 1999, CANCER PRACT, V7, P34, DOI 10.1046/j.1523-5394.1999.07105.x
   CZERNIAK U, 2010, MEDYCYNA SPORTOWA, V2, P98
   CZERNIAK U, 2010, MEDYCYNA SPORTOWA, V2, P26
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   GREER S, 1979, LANCET, V2, P785
   GUZINSKA K, 2007, PSYCHIATRIA, V4, P144
   Hack TF, 1999, J CLIN ONCOL, V17, P143
   HARBER VJ, 1984, SPORTS MED, V1, P154, DOI 10.2165/00007256-198401020-00004
   JURCZYNSKI Z, 2001, NARZEDZIA POMIARU PR
   Lueboonthavatchai Peeraphon, 2007, Journal of the Medical Association of Thailand, V90, P2164
   Malicka I, 2008, REHABILITACJA MEDYCZ, V12, P32
   MOLINARO J, 1986, PHYS THER, V66, P967
   Morris T, 1992, PSYCHO-ONCOLOGY, V1, P105, DOI 10.1002/pon.2960010207
   Nowicki Andrzej, 2008, Pol Merkur Lekarski, V24, P403
   NOWICKI A, 2008, POL MERKURIUSZ LEK, V24, P143
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   PETTINGALE KW, 1985, LANCET, V1, P750
   PETTINGALE KW, 1984, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V28, P363, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(84)90066-7
   Pinto BM, 2002, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V11, P389, DOI 10.1002/pon.594
   PRZECLAWSKI K, 1984, TURYSTYKA CZLOWIEK S
   Sandel SL, 2005, CANCER NURS, V28, P301
   SCHWARZ L, 1992, SPORTS MED, V13, P25, DOI 10.2165/00007256-199213010-00003
   SURDYKA D, 2002, NIEPELNOSPRAWNOSC RE, P139
   SZCZEPANSKAGIER.M, 2010, ONKOL POL, V13, P90
   TASIEMSKI T, 2009, FIZJOTERAPIA, V17, P48
   Valenti Marco, 2008, Int J Med Sci, V5, P24
   WATSON M, 1994, J PSYCHOSOC ONCOL, V12, P33, DOI 10.1300/J077V12N03_03
   WOZNIEWSKI M, 2002, ADV CLIN EXP MED, V11, P103
   WOZNIEWSKI M, 2005, ZNACZENIE AKTYWNOSCI
   ZAMLYNSKA K, 2005, ROCZNIKI NAUKOWE AWF, P54
NR 33
TC 2
BP 180
EP 185
PY 2011
PD JUN
VL 15
IS 3
DI 10.5114/wo.2011.23011
GA 791QQ
UT WOS:000292680100011
ER

PT J
AU Judge, TA
   Locke, EA
   Durham, CC
   Kluger, AN
AF Judge, TA
   Locke, EA
   Durham, CC
   Kluger, AN
TI Dispositional effects on job and life satisfaction: The role of core
   evaluations
SO JOURNAL OF APPLIED PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J APPL PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Iowa, Coll Business Adm, Dept Management & Org, Iowa City, IA 52242 USA.
   Univ Maryland, Coll Business & Management, College Pk, MD 20742 USA.
   Hebrew Univ Jerusalem, Sch Business Adm, IL-91905 Jerusalem, Israel.
RP Judge, TA, Univ Iowa, Coll Business Adm, Dept Management & Org, Iowa City, IA 52242 USA.
EM tim-judge@uiowa.edu
ID NEGATIVE AFFECTIVITY; MENTAL-HEALTH; SELF-REPORTS; PERSONALITY;
   ATTITUDES; BEHAVIOR; THOUGHT; EVENTS; STATES; WORK
AB Past research has suggested that dispositional sources of job satisfaction can be traced to measures of affective temperament. The present research focused on another concept, core self-evaluations, which were hypothesized to comprise self-esteem, generalized self-efficacy, locus of control, and nonneuroticism. A model hypothesized that core self-evaluations would have direct effects on job and life satisfaction. It also was hypothesized that core self-evaluations would have indirect effects on job satisfaction. Data were collected from 3 independent samples in 2 countries, using dual source methodology. Results indicated that core self-evaluations had direct and indirect effects on job and life satisfaction. The statistical and logical relationship among core evaluations, affective disposition, and satisfaction was explored.
CR ARVEY RD, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P187, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.74.2.187
   BALL GA, 1994, ACAD MANAGE J, V37, P299, DOI 10.2307/256831
   Bandura A., 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   Bentler PM, 1985, THEORY IMPLEMENTATIO
   BINSWANGER H, 1991, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V50, P154, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(91)90019-P
   Brayfield AH, 1951, J APPL PSYCHOL, V35, P307, DOI 10.1037/h0055617
   BRIEF AP, 1995, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V62, P55, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1995.1030
   BRIEF AP, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P646, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.646
   BURKE MJ, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P402, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.78.3.402
   CANTOR N, 1990, AM PSYCHOL, V45, P735, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.45.6.735
   Clark L. A., 1991, HDB SOCIAL CLIN PSYC, P221
   CLAUSEN JS, 1991, AM J SOCIOL, V96, P805, DOI 10.1086/229609
   COLVIN CR, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V116, P3, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.116.1.3
   COSTA PT, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P853, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.5.853
   Darlington R. B., 1990, REGRESSION LINEAR MO
   DEMO DH, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1490, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.6.1490
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Erikson E. H., 1950, CHILDHOOD SOC
   Eysenck HJ, 1968, MANUAL EYSENCK PERSO
   FRIED Y, 1987, PERS PSYCHOL, V40, P287, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1987.tb00605.x
   FISHER VE, 1931, DISSATISIFED WORKER
   Hackman J. R., 1980, WORK REDESIGN
   Harter S., 1990, COMPETENCE CONSIDERE, P67
   Hofstede G, 1980, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE
   Hoppock R., 1935, JOB SATISFACTION
   House RJ, 1996, ACAD MANAGE REV, V21, P203
   Hunter J. E., 1990, METHODS METAANALYSIS
   IDASZAK JR, 1988, J APPL PSYCHOL, V73, P647
   JAMES LR, 1980, PERS PSYCHOL, V33, P97, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1980.tb02167.x
   JAMES PD, 1971, SHROUD NIGHTINGALE
   Joreskog K.G., 1993, LISREL 8 USERS REFER
   Judge TA, 1997, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V19, P151
   JUDGE TA, 1996, AC MAN ANN M CINC OH
   JUDGE TA, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P475, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.78.3.475
   JUDGE TA, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P939, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.78.6.939
   Knight D., 1996, INT REV IND ORG PSYC
   KRAIGER K, 1989, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V44, P12, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(89)90032-0
   LARSEN RJ, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P132, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.1.132
   Levenson H, 1981, RES LOCUS CONTROL CO, V1, P15
   Locke E. A., 1976, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL, P1297
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   MARKUS H, 1977, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P63, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.35.2.63
   MEDSKER GJ, 1994, J MANAGE, V20, P439, DOI 10.1177/014920639402000207
   NEAR JP, 1978, ACAD MANAGE J, V21, P248, DOI 10.2307/255758
   NECOWITZ LB, 1994, J VOCAT BEHAV, V45, P270, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1994.1036
   PEIKOFF L, 1991, OBJECTIVISM
   RAND A, 1993, NEW LEFT ANTIINDUSTR
   Rice R., 1980, BASIC APPLIED SOCIAL, V1, P37, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp0101_4
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Rotter Julian, 1966, PSYCHOL MONOGRAPHS, V80
   RUBIN Z, 1975, J SOC ISSUES, V31, P65
   Smith P, 1969, MEASUREMENT SATISFAC
   Smith PC, 1955, J APPL PSYCHOL, V39, P322, DOI 10.1037/h0043258
   SPECTOR PE, 1982, PSYCHOL BULL, V91, P482, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.91.3.482
   STAW BM, 1985, J APPL PSYCHOL, V70, P469, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.70.3.469
   STAW BM, 1986, ADMIN SCI QUART, V31, P56, DOI 10.2307/2392766
   Swann Jr W. B., 1992, CURRENT DIRECTIONS P, V1, P15, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep10767800
   SWANN WB, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P392, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.3.392
   TAYLOR SE, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P193, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.2.193
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Weiss HM, 1996, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V18, P1
   Weitz J, 1952, PERS PSYCHOL, V5, P201, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1952.tb01012.x
NR 63
TC 316
BP 17
EP 34
PY 1998
PD FEB
VL 83
IS 1
DI 10.1037//0021-9010.83.1.17
GA YY291
UT WOS:000072132400002
ER

PT B
AU Gan, W
   Gao, SZ
AF Gan Wei
   Gao Shangzhen
TI Oriented Brand Name and Visual Extension of Concept System Design -
   Explanation of Manufacturing of Wrap Design Over Guangzhou Double
   Happiness Novel Flue-cured Tobacco
SO PROCEEDINGS OF THE 2007 INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON INDUSTRIAL DESIGN, VOL 2
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Gan Wei; Gao Shangzhen] Wuhan Univ, Sch Urban Design, Wuhan 430072, Peoples R China.
EM gwyouxiang@yahoo.com.cn
DE Oriented Brand Name; Concept; Concept Design
AB Oriented brand name is one of the marketing techniques, concerning about public consuming form in modern business activity. Under the applying the concept to the information, all kinds of visual design must be released according to the product oriented marketing. Thus, the paper analyzes the case of Guangzhou Double Happiness in the way of visual extensional design and focusing on oriented brand name, expounding the purpose of concept design completely.
CR COLL ALW REM YEARS A
NR 1
TC 0
BP 249
EP 251
PY 2007
GA BJH03
UT WOS:000265769300058
ER

PT J
AU Fredman, L
   Hawkes, WG
   Black, S
   Bertrand, RM
   Magaziner, J
AF Fredman, Lisa
   Hawkes, William G.
   Black, Sandra
   Bertrand, Rosanna M.
   Magaziner, Jay
TI Elderly patients with hip fracture with positive affect have better
   functional recovery over 2 years
SO JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN GERIATRICS SOCIETY
J9 J AM GERIATR SOC
LA English
DT Article
C1 Boston Univ, Sch Publ Hlth, Dept Epidemiol, Boston, MA 02118 USA.
   Univ Maryland, Dept Epidemiol & Prevent Med, Div Gerontol, Baltimore, MD 21201 USA.
RP Fredman, L, Boston Univ, Sch Publ Hlth, Dept Epidemiol, 715 Albany St, Boston, MA 02118 USA.
EM lfredman@bu.edu
DE hip fracture; positive affect; depression; performance-based
   functioning; aging
ID LOWER-EXTREMITY FUNCTION; DISABLED OLDER WOMEN; EMOTIONAL VITALITY;
   PHYSICAL FUNCTION; OPTIMISM; HEALTH; DEPRESSION; MORTALITY; OUTCOMES;
   ADULTS
AB OBJECTIVES: To evaluate whether patients with hip fracture with high positive affect had better functioning than those with low positive affect or depressive symptoms in three performance-based measures over 2 years after the fracture.
   DESIGN: Longitudinal study with assessments at baseline and 2, 6, 12, 18, and 24 months posthospitalization.
   SETTING: Community.
   PARTICIPANTS: Four hundred thirty-two patients, aged 65 and older, hospitalized for hip fracture in Baltimore, Maryland, between 1990 and 1991.
   MEASUREMENTS: High and low positive affect and depressive symptoms were based on baseline Center for Epidemiologic Studies Depression Scale score, usual and rapid walking speed, one chair stand, demographic factors, comorbidities, and history of cognitive impairment.
   RESULTS: At each follow-up point, respondents with high positive affect at baseline (36% of sample) had faster walking and chair stand speeds than those with low positive affect (13%) and depressive symptoms (51%). For example, at 6 months, the mean usual walking pace was 0.4 m/s (standard error (SE) = 0.02) for respondents with high positive affect, versus 0.4 m/s (SE = 0.03) and 0.35 m/s (SE = 0.02) for patients with low positive affect and depressive symptoms, respectively; adjusted differences were 0.02 (95% confidence interval (CI) = -0.06-0.09) and 0.06 (95% CI = 0.01-0.11). Respondents with high positive affect appeared to achieve their maximum improvement in usual pace approximately 6 months before other respondents, but this interaction was not statistically significant. Respondents with consistently high positive affect had the best functioning over the follow-up period.
   CONCLUSION: High positive affect seems to have a beneficial influence on performance-based functioning after hip fracture.
CR Achat H, 2000, ANN BEHAV MED, V22, P127, DOI 10.1007/BF02895776
   Aguero-Torres H, 1998, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V88, P1452, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.88.10.1452
   Allen SM, 1993, J GERONTOL, V48, P204
   Allison PJ, 2003, J CLIN ONCOL, V21, P543, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2003.10.092
   American Psychiatric Association, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Blazer DG, 2004, J AM GERIATR SOC, V52, P2052, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2004.52564.x
   Ble A, 2003, J AM GERIATR SOC, V51, P1814, DOI 10.1046/j.1532-5415.2003.51572_1.x
   Consedine NS, 2004, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V58, P49, DOI 10.2190/2M9F-7GN5-P4KA-WXED
   Costanzo ES, 2004, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V59, P1328
   Cree M, 2001, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P736, DOI 10.1097/00002060-200110000-00006
   CUMMINGS SR, 1988, J AM GERIATR SOC, V36, P801
   Dolan MM, 2000, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V55, pM527
   Eid M, 2003, J PERS, V71, P319, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.7103003
   Fisher MN, 2004, ARTHRIT RHEUM-ARTHR, V51, P34, DOI 10.1002/art.20079
   Fredman L, 2005, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V58, P1289, DOI 10.1016/j.jclinepi.2004.04.016
   GURALNIK JM, 1989, J GERONTOL, V44, pM141
   GURALNIK JM, 1995, NEW ENGL J MED, V332, P556, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199503023320902
   Guralnik JM, 1995, WOMENS HLTH AGING ST
   JETTE AM, 1987, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V68, P735
   Johnson MF, 2000, J AM GERIATR SOC, V48, P1389
   Koval KJ, 1998, CLIN ORTHOP RELAT R, P22
   Kubzansky LD, 2001, PSYCHOSOM MED, V63, P910
   LITTELL RC, 1996, SASS SYSTEM MIXED MO
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Magaziner J, 2000, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V55, pM498
   Magaziner J, 1990, J GERONTOL, V45, P101
   Magaziner J, 2003, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V157, P1023, DOI 10.1093/aje/kwg081
   MAROTTOLI RA, 1992, J AM GERIATR SOC, V40, P861
   MOSSEY JM, 1989, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V79, P279, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.79.3.279
   MURAN RJ, 1995, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V50, pS354
   Ostir GV, 2002, J AM GERIATR SOC, V50, P713, DOI 10.1046/j.1532-5415.2002.50167.x
   Ostir GV, 2000, J AM GERIATR SOC, V48, P473
   Ostir GV, 2001, PSYCHOSOM MED, V63, P210
   Ostir GV, 2004, PSYCHOL AGING, V19, P402, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.19.3.402
   Penninx BWJH, 2000, J AM GERIATR SOC, V48, P1359
   Penninx BWJH, 1998, J AM GERIATR SOC, V46, P807
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Resnick Barbara, 2002, Rehabil Nurs, V27, P152
   REUBEN DB, 1995, J AM GERIATR SOC, V43, P17
   Rothman KJ, 1998, MODERN EPIDEMIOLOGY
   Scheier MF, 1999, ARCH INTERN MED, V159, P829, DOI 10.1001/archinte.159.8.829
   Sears Samuel F, 2004, J Cardiopulm Rehabil, V24, P324, DOI 10.1097/00008483-200409000-00008
   Stevens J A, 1999, MMWR CDC Surveill Summ, V48, P27
   TINETTI ME, 1986, J AM GERIATR SOC, V34, P119
   Tinetti ME, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P916, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90083-7
   Tolo ET, 1999, INT ORTHOP, V23, P279, DOI 10.1007/s002640050371
   VERBRUGGE LM, 1994, SOC SCI MED, V38, P1, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)90294-1
   VISSER M, 2000, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V55, P434
   WEISSMAN MM, 1977, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V106, P203
   Wolinsky FD, 1997, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V87, P398, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.87.3.398
   Zimmerman SI, 1999, SOC WORK RES, V23, P187
NR 51
TC 28
BP 1074
EP 1081
PY 2006
PD JUL
VL 54
IS 7
DI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2006.00786.x
GA 062XB
UT WOS:000238978900007
ER

PT J
AU ACORN, S
AF ACORN, S
TI ASSISTING FAMILIES OF HEAD-INJURED SURVIVORS THROUGH A FAMILY SUPPORT
   PROGRAM
SO JOURNAL OF ADVANCED NURSING
J9 J ADV NURS
LA English
DT Article
RP ACORN, S, UNIV BRITISH COLUMBIA,SCH NURSING,T301-2211 WESBROOK MALL,VANCOUVER,BC V6T 2B5,CANADA.
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; STRESS
AB The purpose of this project was to develop, implement and evaluate a community-based education/support programme for families of head-injured survivors. Three measures were used in evaluating the programme: (a) a written evaluation by the participants, (b) the clinical impressions of the programme facilitators and the principal investigator, and (c) the three outcome measures: coping, self-esteem, and well-being. A pretest-posttest quasi-experimental design was used to test the effect of the intervention (the programme) on the outcome measures. Data yield mixed results and suggest that the programme had considerable practical but not statistical significance.
CR Acorn S, 1992, J Neurosci Nurs, V24, P324
   ACORN S, 1993, CANADIAN J REHABILIT, V7, P149
   ACORN S, 1993, J ADV NURS, V18, P39, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1993.18010039.x
   BROOKS DN, 1991, J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC, V13, P155, DOI 10.1080/01688639108407214
   Campbell C H, 1988, Rehabil Nurs, V13, P320
   CHWALISZ K, 1992, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V37, P189, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.37.3.189
   COBB S, 1976, PSYCHOSOM MED, V38, P300
   CRANDALL R, 1974, MEASUREMENT SOCIAL P
   DOWNEWAMBOLDT B, 1991, J ADV NURS, V16, P1328, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.1991.tb01561.x
   Florian V, 1989, Brain Inj, V3, P219, DOI 10.3109/02699058909029637
   GRINSPUN D, 1987, Critical Care Nursing Quarterly, V10, P61
   HOLOSKO MJ, 1989, CANADIAN J REHABILIT, V2, P145
   Jalowiec A., 1988, MEASUREMENT NURSING, P287
   JALOWIEC A, 1984, NURS RES, V33, P157
   JALOWIEC A, 1981, NURS RES, V30, P10, DOI 10.1097/00006199-198101000-00003
   JALOWIEC A, 1989, UNPUB REVISION TESTI
   JALOWIEC A, 1987, UNPUB JALOWIEC COPIN
   JARMAN DJ, 1989, J COGNITIVE REHABILI, V7, P30
   JOHNSON S, 1982, ADV NURS SCI, V4, P27
   LeFort S M, 1993, Image J Nurs Sch, V25, P57
   LEWIS FM, 1982, NURS RES, V31, P113
   Livingstone M., 1990, REHABILITATION ADULT, P225
   Mcdowell I, 1987, MEASURING HLTH GUIDE
   MILLER L, 1992, J COGNITIVE REHABILI, V10, P14
   Novack TA, 1991, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V6, P69
   PEARLIN LI, 1990, GERONTOLOGIST, V30, P583
   Rogers P M, 1984, J Neurosurg Nurs, V16, P343
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   ROSENTHAL M, 1988, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V3, P42, DOI 10.1097/00001199-198812000-00007
   Schulz R., 1990, J GERONTOL PSYCHOL S, V45, P181
   SILBER E, 1965, PSYCHOL REP, V16, P1017
   WALSH A, 1989, SOC SCI MED, V29, P793, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(89)90078-6
   WHITEHOUSE AM, 1991, J COGNITIVE REHABILI, V9, P26
   WOOD V, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P465
   ZARIT SH, 1988, GERONTOLOGIST, V29, P147
   ZEIGLER E, 1989, COGNITIVE REHABILITA, V7, P34
   Zeller R, 1980, MEASUREMENT SOCIAL S
NR 37
TC 13
BP 872
EP 877
PY 1995
PD MAY
VL 21
IS 5
DI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1995.21050872.x
GA QV353
UT WOS:A1995QV35300009
ER

PT J
AU Crowell, SE
   Beauchaine, TP
   McCauley, E
   Smith, CJ
   Vasilev, CA
   Stevens, AL
AF Crowell, Sheila E.
   Beauchaine, Theodore P.
   McCauley, Elizabeth
   Smith, Cindy J.
   Vasilev, Christina A.
   Stevens, Adrianne L.
TI Parent-child interactions, peripheral serotonin, and self-inflicted
   injury in adolescents
SO JOURNAL OF CONSULTING AND CLINICAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Crowell, Sheila E.; Beauchaine, Theodore P.; Vasilev, Christina A.; Stevens, Adrianne L.] Univ Washington, Dept Psychol, Seattle, WA 98195 USA.
   [McCauley, Elizabeth] Univ Washington, Dept Psychiat, Seattle, WA 98195 USA.
   [Smith, Cindy J.] Trillium Family Serv, Corvallis, OR USA.
RP Crowell, SE, Univ Washington, Dept Psychol, Box 351525, Seattle, WA 98195 USA.
EM crowell@u.washington.edu
DE self-injury; adolescent; serotonin; family; discussion
ID RISK-FACTORS; FAMILY-INTERACTION; SUICIDAL-BEHAVIOR;
   ANTISOCIAL-BEHAVIOR; NEUROBIOLOGY; DYSREGULATION; REINFORCEMENT;
   PARASUICIDE; INPATIENTS; MODEL
AB Self-inflicted injury in adolescence indicates significant emotional and psychological suffering. Although data on the etiology of self-injury are limited, current theories suggest that the emotional lability observed among self-injuring adolescents results from complex interactions between individual biological vulner-abilities and environmental risk. For example, deficiencies in serotonergic functioning, in conjunction with certain family interaction patterns, may contribute to the development of emotional lability and risk for self-injury. The authors explored the relation between peripheral serotonin levels and mother-child interaction patterns among typical (n = 21) and self-injuring (n = 20) adolescents. Findings revealed higher levels of negative affect and lower levels of both positive affect and cohesiveness among families of self-injuring participants. Peripheral serotonin was also correlated with the expression of positive affect within dyads. Furthermore, adolescents' serotonin levels interacted with negativity and conflict within dyads to explain 64% of the variance in self-injury. These findings underscore the importance of considering both biological and environmental risk factors in understanding and treating self-injuring adolescents.
CR Achenbach T., 1991, MANUAL YOUTH SELF RE
   Achenbach T. M., 1991, MANUAL CHILD BEHAV C
   Achenbach TM, 1991, MANUAL TEACHERS REPO
   Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   *AM PSYCH ASS, 2003, NATL VITAL STAT REPO, V52, P1
   Beauchaine TP, 2007, BIOL PSYCHOL, V74, P174, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2005.08.008
   Berman A. C., 2006, ADOLESCENT SUICIDE
   BRENT DA, 1994, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V89, P52, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1994.tb01485.x
   BRENT DA, 1988, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V45, P581
   Comtois KA, 2002, PSYCHIATR SERV, V53, P1138, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.53.9.1138
   Crowell SE, 2005, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V17, P1105, DOI 10.1017/S0954579405050522
   CROWELL SE, IN PRESS CHILD PSYCH
   Fruzzetti AE, 2005, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V17, P1007, DOI 10.1017/S0954579405050479
   Gadow KD, 2002, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V41, DOI 10.1097/00004583-200206000-00006
   GRUNBAUM JA, 2001, MMWR SURVEILL SUMM, V51, P1
   Heninger George R., 1995, P471
   Houston K, 2001, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V63, P159, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(00)00175-0
   Joiner TE, 2005, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V56, P287, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.56.091103.070320
   Kendler KS, 2003, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V60, P929, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.60.9.929
   Kraemer GW, 1997, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V836, P12, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1997.tb52353.x
   LINDAHL KM, 1996, UNPUB SYSTEM CODING
   LINEHAN M, 1996, UNPUB LIFETIME PARAS
   Linehan M., 1993, COGNITIVE BEHAV TREA
   Linehan MM, 1993, SKILLS TRAINING MANU
   Luthar SS, 2000, CHILD DEV, V71, P543, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00164
   Mann JJ, 2001, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V24, P467, DOI 10.1016/S0893-133X(00)00228-1
   Mann JJ, 2003, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V4, P819, DOI 10.1038/nrn1220
   Miller A. L., 2007, DIALECTICAL BEHAV TH
   Olfson M, 2005, AM J PSYCHIAT, V162, P1328, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.162.7.1328
   PATTERSON GR, 1984, AGGRESSIVE BEHAV, V10, P253, DOI 10.1002/1098-2337(1984)10:3<253::AID-AB2480100309>3.0.CO;2-2
   PATTERSON GR, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P329, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.44.2.329
   Prinstein MJ, 2001, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V40, P1053, DOI 10.1097/00004583-200109000-00014
   SHANNON KE, IN PRESS DEV PSYCHOP
   SNYDER J, 1994, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V6, P305, DOI 10.1017/S0954579400004600
   Snyder J, 1997, BEHAV MODIF, V21, P187, DOI 10.1177/01454455970212004
   Sourander A, 1999, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V34, P657, DOI 10.1007/s001270050189
   STOFF D, 1997, NEUROBIOLOGY SUICIDE
   STRODBECK F, 1951, AM SOCIOL REV, V16, P57
   US Public Health Service, 1999, SURG GEN CALL ACT PR
   Wagner BM, 1997, PSYCHOL BULL, V121, P246
   Whisman MA, 2005, J FAM PSYCHOL, V19, P111, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200-19.1.111
NR 41
TC 31
BP 15
EP 21
PY 2008
PD FEB
VL 76
IS 1
DI 10.1037/0022-006X.76.1.15
GA 257UJ
UT WOS:000252823900003
ER

PT J
AU MCNEVIN, TE
   ROSENCRA.HA
AF MCNEVIN, TE
   ROSENCRA.HA
TI RACIAL DIFFERENCES IN LIFE SATISFACTION AND ADJUSTMENT BETWEEN WELFARE
   AND NON-WELFARE NONINSTITUTIONALIZED AGED MALES
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
NR 0
TC 0
BP 35
EP &
PY 1967
VL 7
IS 3P2
GA 99097
UT WOS:A19679909700085
ER

PT J
AU Olrick, JT
   Pianta, RC
   Marvin, RS
AF Olrick, JT
   Pianta, RC
   Marvin, RS
TI Mother's and father's responses to signals of children with cerebral
   palsy during feeding
SO JOURNAL OF DEVELOPMENTAL AND PHYSICAL DISABILITIES
J9 J DEV PHYS DISABIL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Virginia, Dept Psychiat Med, Charlottesville, VA 22903 USA.
   Univ Virginia, Curry Programs Sch & Clin Psychol, Charlottesville, VA 22903 USA.
RP Marvin, RS, Univ Virginia, Dept Psychiat Med, POB 9051, Charlottesville, VA 22903 USA.
DE cerebral palsy; parent-child interaction; sensitivity; signals
ID MATERNAL SENSITIVITY; INFANT INTERACTION; HANDICAPPED-CHILD; PARENTAL
   STRESS; YOUNG-CHILDREN; ATTACHMENT; FAMILY; DISABILITIES; ADAPTATION;
   SECURITY
AB This paper describes mothers' and fathers' interactions do responding to children with cerebral palsy during a meal. Participants were 47 children aged 17-54 months, and their parents. Children were assessed via Bayley; Peabody Picture Vocabulary Test, Vineland, or observations, or all of these, and parents by Dyadic Adjustment Scale, Parenting Stress Index, and Reaction to Diagnosis Interview. Parent and child characteristics were related to interactions during lunch. Parents generally responded individually to signals; children gave nonspecific signals or signaled mothers more than fathers. Mothers responded significantly more often than did fathers, even controlling for frequency of signals, Undifferentiated signals were less often responded to by either parent. Parent-child interactions were not related to child's degree of motor impairment. Few significant relations existed between child gender, age, or cognitive function, and child or parent behaviors. Mothers' marital happiness related to father involvement in responding to child signals. Results are discussed in terms of parenting as a cooperative function.
CR Abidin RR, 1990, PARENTING STRESS IND
   Ainsworth M, 1978, PATTERNS ATTACHMENT
   BARRERA ME, 1987, AM J OCCUP THER, V41, P168
   BAYLEY N, 1965, BAYLEY SCALES INFANT
   Bayley N., 1969, MANUAL BAYLEY SCALES
   BELSKY J, 1984, CHILD DEV, V55, P718, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1984.tb03810.x
   BELSKY J, 1980, FATHER INFANT RELATI
   BELSKY J, 1980, AM PSYCHOL, V35, P320, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.35.4.320
   BELSKY J, 1981, DEV PSYCHOL, V17, P3, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.17.1.3
   BELSKY J, 1979, DEV PSYCHOL, V15, P601, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.15.6.601
   BRISTOL MM, 1988, DEV PSYCHOL, V24, P441, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.24.3.441
   BROOKSGUNN J, 1982, EMOTION INTERACTION
   BROOKSGUNN J, 1984, CHILD DEV, V55, P782, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1984.tb03815.x
   CHETWYND J, 1985, BRIT J SOC WORK, V15, P295
   CICCHETTI D, 1988, EMOTIONS COGNITION B
   CLARKESTEWART K, 1978, CHILD DEV, V44, P466
   DONLEY MG, 1993, FAM PROCESS, V32, P3, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.1993.00003.x
   Dunn L. M., 1991, PEABODY PICTURE VOCA
   DYSON LL, 1991, AM J MENT RETARD, V95, P623
   Dyson L, 1986, J DIVISION EARLY CHI, V10, P25
   Dyson LL, 1997, AM J MENT RETARD, V102, P267, DOI 10.1352/0895-8017(1997)102<0267:FAMOSC>2.0.CO;2
   EASTERBROOKS MA, 1984, CHILD DEV, V55, P740, DOI 10.2307/1130126
   EGELAND B, 1993, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V5, P359, DOI 10.1017/S0954579400004466
   FRIEDRICH WN, 1981, AM J MENT DEF, V85, P551
   GABEL H, ED HANDICAPPED INFAN, P455
   Hanson M., 1990, J EARLY INTERVENTION, V14, P234, DOI DOI 10.1177/105381519001400305
   HANZLIK JR, 1990, EDUC TRAIN MENT RET, V25, P333
   HANZLIK JR, 1986, AM J MENT RETARD, V90, P513
   HOWARD J, 1995, NEUROTOXICOL TERATOL, V17, P403, DOI 10.1016/0892-0362(94)00077-Q
   ISABELLA RA, 1993, CHILD DEV, V64, P605, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1993.tb02931.x
   KAZAK AE, 1984, FAM RELAT, V33, P67, DOI 10.2307/584591
   KOGAN KL, 1974, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V16, P518
   LAMB ME, 1976, DEV PSYCHOL, V12, P435, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.12.5.435
   LAMB ME, 1977, DEV PSYCHOL, V13, P637, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.13.6.637
   LAMB ME, 1978, SOCIAL INTERACTION A
   LAMBERT PH, 1978, J CLIN LAB IMMUNOL, V1, P1
   LEWIS M, 1980, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V3, P95, DOI 10.1016/S0163-6383(80)80014-2
   LYTTON H, 1979, DEV PSYCHOL, V15, P256
   Mueller E., 1990, NEW DIRECTIONS CHILD, P47
   O'SULLIVAN S B, 1985, Physical and Occupational Therapy in Pediatrics, V5, P1
   PARKE R, 1978, HDB INFANCY
   Parke R. D., 1976, DEV INDIVIDUAL CHANG, V2, P653
   PEDERSEN F, 1978, SOCIAL NETWORK DEV I
   PEDERSON DR, 1990, CHILD DEV, V61, P1974, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1990.tb03579.x
   PIANTA RC, 1992, REACTION DIAGNOSIS I
   PIANTA RC, 1992, UNPUB MANUAL CLASSIF
   Pianta RC, 1996, INF MENTAL HLTH J, V17, P239, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0355(199623)17:3<239::AID-IMHJ4>3.0.CO;2-J
   Robinson J. L., 1994, PSYCHIAT INTERPERSON, V57, P222
   ROGERS SJ, 1988, CHILD CARE HLTH DEV, V14, P301, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2214.1988.tb00583.x
   SJOBU L, 1992, TIDSSKR NOR PSKOLOGF, V29, P293
   SPANGLER G, 1994, DEV PSYCHOBIOL, V27, P425, DOI 10.1002/dev.420270702
   SPANIER GB, 1976, J MARRIAGE FAM, V38, P15, DOI 10.2307/350547
   Sparrow S, 1984, VINELAND ADAPTIVE BE
   Sroufe L. A., 1990, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V2, P335, DOI DOI 10.1017/S0954579400005769
   TRONICK EZ, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P115
   VAN IJZENDOORN MH, 1995, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V36, P225
   Walden TA, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P2074, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01844.x
   WARD MJ, 1993, INF MENTAL HLTH J, V14, P208, DOI 10.1002/1097-0355(199323)14:3<208::AID-IMHJ2280140306>3.0.CO;2-C
   Weinhouse D, 1992, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V13, P51, DOI 10.1177/0143034392131004
   WILLOUGHBY JC, 1995, AM J MENT RETARD, V99, P399
NR 60
TC 8
BP 1
EP 17
PY 2002
PD MAR
VL 14
IS 1
DI 10.1023/A:1013537528167
GA 516TH
UT WOS:000173572500001
ER

PT J
AU BAUSINGER, H
AF BAUSINGER, H
TI HAPPINESS IN THE FAIRY-TALE
SO LILI-ZEITSCHRIFT FUR LITERATURWISSENSCHAFT UND LINGUISTIK
J9 LILI
LA German
DT Article
RP BAUSINGER, H, UNIV TUBINGEN,W-7400 TUBINGEN 1,GERMANY.
CR ADDY SO, 1895, HOUSEHOLD TALES
   BEIT HV, 1975, SYMBOLIK MARCHENS VE, V1
   BERENDSOHN WA, 1921, GRUNDFORMEN VOLKSTUM
   BLOCH E, 1935, ERBSCHAFT DIESER ZEI
   BOLTE J, 1913, ANMERKUNGEN KINDER H, V1
   FREUD S, UNBEHAGEN KULTUR
   GOETHE JWV, NOTEN ABH DIWANS
   GROTH P, 1930, ETHISCHE HALTUNG DTS
   KUNDLER H, 1971, ANATOMIE GLUCKS
   LUTHI M, ENZYKLOPADIE MARCHEN, V4, P503
   LUTHI M, 1974, EUROPAISCHE VOLKSMAR
   LUTHI M, 1951, EUROPAISCHE VOLKSMAR
   Luthi M., 1975, VOLKSMARCHEN ALS DIC
   Meier Ernst, 1852, DTSCH VOLKSMARCHEN S
   NOVALIS, 1968, SCHRIFTEN
   ROHRICH L, 1974, MARCHEN WIRKLICHKEIT
   ROLLEKE H, 1980, KINDER HAUSMARCHEN B
   ENZYKLOPADIE MARCHEN, V2, P479
NR 18
TC 2
BP 17
EP 27
PY 1983
VL 13
IS 50
GA SB687
UT WOS:A1983SB68700003
ER

PT J
AU Torvik, K
   Kaasa, S
   Kirkevold, O
   Rustoen, T
AF Torvik, Karin
   Kaasa, Stein
   Kirkevold, Oyvind
   Rustoen, Tone
TI Pain and Quality of Life Among Residents of Norwegian Nursing Homes
SO PAIN MANAGEMENT NURSING
J9 PAIN MANAG NURS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Torvik, Karin; Rustoen, Tone] Oslo Univ Coll, Fac Nursing, Oslo, Norway.
   [Torvik, Karin; Kaasa, Stein] Norwegian Univ Sci & Technol, Dept Canc Res & Mol Med, N-7034 Trondheim, Norway.
   [Kaasa, Stein] St Olavs Univ Hosp, Dept Oncol, Palliat Med Unit, Trondheim, Norway.
   [Kirkevold, Oyvind] Vesfold Mental Hlth Care Trust, Norwegian Ctr Dementia Res, Tonsberg, Sem, Norway.
   [Kirkevold, Oyvind] Univ Agder, Fac Hlth & Sports, Kristians, Norway.
   [Rustoen, Tone] Univ Hosp, Rikshosp, Ctr Shared Decis Making & Nursing Res, Oslo, Norway.
RP Torvik, K, Sor Trondelag Univ Coll, Fac Nursing, Mauritz Hansens Gt 2, N-7004 Trondheim, Norway.
EM karin.torvik@bist.no
ID OLDER-ADULTS; COGNITIVE IMPAIRMENT; FAMILY CAREGIVERS; CANCER-PATIENTS;
   DEMENTIA; PREVALENCE; HEALTH; PEOPLE; CARE; SYMPTOMS
AB Pain is a major problem in the nursing home population, with a prevalence range of 27% to 84%. Pain is an unpleasant sensory and emotional experience associated with actual or potential tissue damage or described in terms of such damage (International Association for the Study of Pain, 2008). It has an impact on many aspects of a person's emotional, social, and physical functioning, and on quality of life (QoL) The purpose of this study was to describe pain and QoL in a nursing home population that could self-report pain and to examine the association between QoL and pain in these patients. Pain was measured by a verbal rating scale from "no pain" to "severe pain." Quality of life was measured by the Dementia Quality of Life Questionnaire (DQoL) consisting of five domains: self-esteem, positive affect/humor, feeling of belonging, and sense of esthetics and negative affect. Totally, 106 patients, with a mean age of 86 years (SD 6.5, range 65-102) with a Mini Mental State Examination (MMSE) score > 11 were included, and 87% had mild or moderate reduced cognitive function. In total, 55% reported pain, and out of those, 55% reported mild, 29% moderate, and 16% severe pain. A significant association was found between scores on the negative affect domain and reported pain (t = 3.17; p < .01) and pain intensity (r = 0.40; p < .01). No significant associations were found between the other domains and pain. This study shows that pain has a negative effect on mood Examining the relationship between pain and negative feelings in persons with reduced cognitive function may suggest new areas of intervention for reducing pain and negative feelings in this patient population. (C) 2010 by the American Society for Pain Management Nursing
CR Allen RS, 2002, GERONTOLOGIST, V42, P507
   American Geriatrics Society, 2002, J AM GERIATR SOC, V50, P205, DOI DOI 10.1046/J.1532-5415.50.6S.1.X
   Asghari Ali, 2006, Arch Iran Med, V9, P368
   Brod M, 1999, GERONTOLOGIST, V39, P25
   Cahill S, 2004, DEMENTIA, V3, P313, DOI 10.1177/1471301204045163
   Challis D, 2000, AGE AGEING, V29, P255, DOI 10.1093/ageing/29.3.255
   Closs SJ, 2004, J PAIN SYMPTOM MANAG, V27, P196, DOI 10.1016/j.jpainsymman.2003.12.010
   Ettema TP, 2005, INT PSYCHOGERIATR, V17, P353, DOI 10.1017/S1041610205002073
   FERRELL BA, 1995, ANN INTERN MED, V123, P681
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   Fox PL, 1999, CAN MED ASSOC J, V160, P329
   FRONDINI C, 2007, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V1, P167
   Gerstle D S, 2001, Pain Manag Nurs, V2, P98, DOI 10.1053/jpmn.2001.24716
   GUILLEMIN F, 1993, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V46, P1417, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(93)90142-N
   Hadjistavropoulos T, 2007, CLIN J PAIN, V23, P1
   Hellstrom Y, 2004, J ADV NURS, V48, P584, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.2004.03247.x
   HOFSETH C, 2003, KOMMUNEHELSETJENESTE
   IAN YOL, 2007, CLIN J PAIN, V23, P119
   Lobchuk MM, 1997, J PAIN SYMPTOM MANAG, V14, P136, DOI 10.1016/S0885-3924(97)00022-5
   Logsdon RG, 2002, PSYCHOSOM MED, V64, P510
   LOURENCO RA, 2006, REV SAUDE PUBL, V40, P1
   MAHONEY F I, 1965, Md State Med J, V14, P61
   McClean WJ, 2002, MED J AUSTRALIA, V177, P17
   McHorney CA, 1996, GERONTOLOGIST, V36, P571
   Miaskowski C, 2000, Pain Manag Nurs, V1, P2, DOI 10.1053/jpmn.2000.9760
   Naglie G, 2007, CAN J NEUROL SCI, V34, pS57
   Nygaard H A, 2000, Tidsskr Nor Laegeforen, V120, P3113
   Nygaard HA, 2005, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V20, P730, DOI 10.1002/gps.1350
   Osoba D, 1998, J CLIN ONCOL, V16, P139
   Proctor W R, 2001, Pain Res Manag, V6, P119
   Rustoen T, 2004, EUR J PAIN, V8, P555, DOI 10.1016/j.ejpain.2004.02.002
   Rustoen T, 2005, CLIN J PAIN, V21, P513, DOI 10.1097/01.ajp.0000146217.31780.ef
   Rustoen T, 2005, J PAIN SYMPTOM MANAG, V30, P234, DOI 10.1016/j.jpainsymman.2005.04.002
   Selbaek G, 2007, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V22, P843, DOI 10.1002/gps.1749
   SMALBRUGGE M, 2007, BMC GERIATR, V7, P1
   Smith SC, 2005, HEALTH TECHNOL ASSES, V9, P1
   Thorgrimsen L, 2003, ALZ DIS ASSOC DIS, V17, P201, DOI 10.1097/00002093-200310000-00002
   TURK DC, 1995, PAIN, V61, P93, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(94)00167-D
   Volicer L, 2007, J NUTR HEALTH AGING, V11, P481
   WHO, 1997, AN THER CHEM ATC CLA
   *WHO, 2002, WHO DEF PALL CAR NAT
   *WHO, 1995, QUAL LIF 100
   *WHO, 1996, CANC PAIN REF PALL C
   Zanocchi M, 2008, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V47, P121, DOI 10.1016/j.archger.2007.07.003
NR 44
TC 5
BP 35
EP 44
PY 2010
PD MAR
VL 11
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.pmn.2009.01.001
GA 620HP
UT WOS:000279490100005
ER

PT J
AU KIRSTGEN, C
   BASTERT, G
AF KIRSTGEN, C
   BASTERT, G
TI PSYCHO-ONCOLOGICAL AFTERCARE - IS IT NECESSARY IN A TUMOR CENTER -
   RESULTS OF AN INQUIRY WITH 200 PATIENTS AT THE DEPARTMENT OF GYNECOLOGY
   OF HEIDELBERG-UNIVERSITY
SO GEBURTSHILFE UND FRAUENHEILKUNDE
J9 GEBURTSH FRAUENHEILK
LA German
DT Article
RP KIRSTGEN, C, UNIV HEIDELBERG,FRAUENKLIN,VOSSSTR 9,D-69115 HEIDELBERG,GERMANY.
ID BREAST-CANCER PATIENTS; QUALITY; LIFE; PROGNOSIS
AB In an ongoing study at the department of gynaecology and obstetrics of Heidelberg University Hospital, 200 patients of the oncological outpatient department have so far been interviewed about how they experienced their illness, their therapy, the success of treatment and the after-care. An interim analysis of the questionnaires produced the following results: 1. Most patients (84 %) judge the success of their treatment to be good or very good and place themselves in the upper sector of the scale of quality of life. 2. The time of diagnosis was indicated to have been the hardest period during the illness. 3. When evaluating different forms of treatment, hormone treatment has been described by most of the patients as having been well tolerated, whereas chemotherapy has been rated low (some even discontinued 5.1 %). 4. Most of the assistance in coping with the disease seems to have come from the patients' families; however, some described their families as a burden during the illness. 5. Only less than half of the patients (44.2 %) seem to have been able to satisfactorily discuss their psychological burdens during the after-care. 6. Most of the patients (77.5 %) would like the hospital to look more after psychological problems of cancer patients. 7. Most patients would like to speak about the topics of self-esteem as a woman, happiness, competitiveness, unconventional methods of treatment and fear. 8. The majority of respondents (80 %) would prefer a constant counterpart (doctor, nurse) for the oncological after-care.
   More cases will be necessary to analyse the effects of age, education, and type of cancer (mamma/genital, low/high risk) of the questionnaire results.
CR ALT D, 1986, MITEINANDER SPRECHEN
   ANDERSEN BL, 1992, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V60, P552, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.60.4.552
   BAHNSON CB, 1986, PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED, V36, P25
   BECKER H, 1986, PSYCHOONKOLOGIE
   BELL DR, 1985, BRIT J CANCER, V51, P577, DOI 10.1038/bjc.1985.81
   BERGNER M, 1981, MED CARE, V19, P787, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198108000-00001
   BRAEHLER E, 1985, KORPERERLEBEN SUBJEK
   Buddeberg C, 1988, Schweiz Arch Neurol Psychiatr, V139, P23
   BUDDEBERG C, 1985, EHEN KREBSKRANKER FR
   COATES A, 1983, EUR J CANCER CLIN ON, V19, P1633, DOI 10.1016/0277-5379(83)90096-2
   COPPLESO.M, 1968, OBSTET GYNECOL, V32, P432
   EICHER W, 1977, MED WELT, V28, P1508
   GREER S, 1979, LANCET, V2, P785
   HEIMANN H, 1975, Encephale, V1, P165
   HERMS V, 1977, MED WELT, V28, P1786
   JONASCH K, 1985, THESIS U HEIDELBERG
   MUTHNY FA, 1984, PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED, V34, P287
   NEUSER J, 1983, MAT PSYCHOANALYSE, V9, P79
   Paul G. L., 1969, BEHAV THERAPY APPRAI, P29
   PETTINGALE KW, 1984, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V28, P363, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(84)90066-7
   PRIESTMAN TJ, 1976, LANCET, V1, P899
   ROGENTINE GN, 1979, PSYCHOSOM MED, V41, P647
   SELBY PJ, 1984, BRIT J CANCER, V50, P13, DOI 10.1038/bjc.1984.134
   VERRES R, 1986, KREBS ANGST
   VONUEXKULL T, 1961, PSYCHE, V15, P76
   VONUEXKULL T, 1985, PRAX PSYCHOTHER PSYC, V30, P95
   WIRSCHING M, 1982, KRANKHEIT FAMILIE
   WIRSCHING M, 1985, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V43, P69
   ZERSSEN DV, 1970, ARZNEI-FORSCHUNG, V20, P915
NR 29
TC 2
BP 341
EP 346
PY 1994
PD JUN
VL 54
IS 6
DI 10.1055/s-2007-1022852
GA NV978
UT WOS:A1994NV97800007
ER

PT B
AU Kostov, V
   Fukuda, S
   Beric, A
AF Kostov, V
   Fukuda, S
   Beric, A
TI Towards automatic detection of emotional messages from human speech
SO INTELLIGENT AUTONOMOUS SYSTEMS 6
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 Tokyo Metropolitan Inst Technol, Dept Prod Informat & Syst Engn, Hino, Tokyo 1910065, Japan.
RP Kostov, V, Tokyo Metropolitan Inst Technol, Dept Prod Informat & Syst Engn, 6-6 Asahigaoka, Hino, Tokyo 1910065, Japan.
EM vlaho@exmgfkta.tmit.ac.jp; fukuda@exmgfkta.tmit.ac.jp;
   sasha@exmgfkta.tmit.ac.jp
AB A speech-based system that gives a relative indication of the emotional state of humans is under investigation. An extensive set of carefully chosen utterances provided a speech database for investing acoustic similarities among nine emotional states: (unemotional) neutral, anger, sadness, tiredness, happiness, disgust, surprised, stressed/troubled and scared. In order to prove the basic concept, utterances of professional actors (male and female) in various emotional conditions were analyzed. An experiment with non-professional subjects (students) was also performed and ten different sentences,acted in nine different emotional states, were recorded. In efforts to detect emotions, several primary parameters from human speech were extracted and analyzed: pitch with formants (F(0) fundamental frequency and F(1) contours), tempo (rhythm) and power of human voice. Secondary parameters were derived from these primaries. We introduced a personalized emotion extraction algorithm. First the individual basic speaker's voice characteristics are extracted (pitch or/and formants in neutral speech, normal speech rate, neutral speech power) and based on those parameters the emotional message of the subject's utterance was successfully extracted.
CR ANDREWS MS, 1990, INT CONF ACOUST SPEE, P253, DOI 10.1109/ICASSP.1990.115613
   Cohn J. F., 1998, P 6 ACM INT MULT C F, P41, DOI DOI 10.1145/306668.306683
   HODGSON L, 1990, INT CONF ACOUST SPEE, P257, DOI 10.1109/ICASSP.1990.115616
   KITAZAWA S, 1994, P ICSLP 94 YOK, P1691
   Ladd DR, 1999, J ACOUST SOC AM, V106, P1543, DOI 10.1121/1.427151
   LINDSAY PH, 1977, HUMAN INFORMATION PR
   *MATH WORKS, 1998, MATLAB PACK
   MILLER GA, 1956, PSYCHOL REV, V63, P81, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.101.2.343
   MURTHY HA, 1994, P ICSLP 94 YOK, P1055
   NAKATSU R, 1999, P 3 ACM C CREAT COGN, P135, DOI 10.1145/317561.317585
   Sethares W.A., 1998, TUNING TIMBRE SPECTR
   SHARMS S, 1996, APPL MULTIVARIATE TE
   Zwicker E., 1999, PSYCHOACOUSTICS FACT
NR 13
TC 0
BP 347
EP 354
PY 2000
GA BQ87B
UT WOS:000089885200045
ER

PT J
AU Blood, GW
   Blood, RT
   Hammer, CS
   Qualls, CD
AF Blood, GW
   Blood, RT
   Hammer, CS
   Qualls, CD
TI Occupational stress in speech-language pathologists working in
   healthcare settings
SO JOURNAL OF MEDICAL SPEECH-LANGUAGE PATHOLOGY
J9 J MED SPEECH-LANG PA
LA English
DT Article
C1 Penn State Univ, Dept Commun Disorders, University Pk, PA 16802 USA.
   Penn State Univ, Dept Hlth Policy & Adm, University Pk, PA 16802 USA.
RP Blood, GW, Penn State Univ, Dept Commun Disorders, 110 Moore Bldg, University Pk, PA 16802 USA.
EM f2x@psu.edu
ID JOB-SATISFACTION; MENTAL-HEALTH; A BEHAVIOR; PROFESSIONS; BURNOUT;
   PHARMACISTS; COMMITMENT; INVENTORY; NURSES; DISSATISFACTION
AB The objectives of this study were to determine (a) specific levels of occupational stress in healthcare-based speech-language pathologists (SLPs), (b) the relationship between job stress and life satisfaction for SLPs, and (c) the relationships between demographic and practice-based variables and occupational stress levels in healthcare-based SLPs. Seven hundred and twelve SLPs (71.2% response rate), working in healthcare settings from across the United States, responded to a mail survey including demographic variables, practice-based items, the Health Professions Stress Inventory (HPSI), and the Satisfaction with Life Scale (SWLS). Mean stress scores were compared with norms for other healthcare professionals. SLPs reported lower levels of stress than nurses and pharmacists on all four subscales of the HPSI, and lower stress levels than physicians on two of the four factors of the HPSI. No significant relationships were found between job stress and age, gender, ethnicity, education, geographic location, and caseload size. Significant negative relationships were found between life satisfaction scores and number of years in the profession, and between number of years at the current job and job stress.
CR *AM SPEECH LANG HE, 1993, ASHA, V35, P53
   Bakker AB, 2001, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V20, P82, DOI 10.1521/jscp.20.1.82.22251
   BARSADE S, 1997, ATTITUDES AM WORKPLA, V3
   BEGLEY TM, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P552, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.78.4.552
   BLOOD MR, 1982, INT REV APPL PSYCHOL, V30, P463
   BLUEN SD, 1990, J APPL PSYCHOL, V75, P212, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.75.2.212
   BRUSH DH, 1987, J OCCUP BEHAV, V8, P139, DOI 10.1002/job.4030080205
   *BUR HLTH PROF, 1991, HELP BUILD HLTH NAT
   BURKE RJ, 1994, STRESS MEDICINE, V10, P65
   CALDWELL DF, 1990, J APPL PSYCHOL, V75, P648, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.75.6.648
   Carr SC, 1996, GENET SOC GEN PSYCH, V122, P475
   CARTER S, 1997, MANAGING WORKPLACE S
   CESLOWITZ SB, 1989, J ADV NURS, V14, P553, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.1989.tb01590.x
   Chiu R, 2000, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V28, P177, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2000.28.2.177
   Cox T., 1996, HDB WORK HLTH PSYCHO, P127
   Deiner E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI DOI 10.1207/S15327752JPA4901_
   DEWE PJ, 1989, HUM RELAT, V42, P993, DOI 10.1177/001872678904201103
   EELLS TD, 1994, PSYCHOL REP, V75, P1563
   ELKIN AJ, 1990, OCCUP MED, V5, P739
   Fink A., 1995, SURVEY HDB
   Firth-Cozens J., 1999, STRESS HLTH PROFESSI
   FOX ML, 1993, ACAD MANAGE J, V36, P289, DOI 10.2307/256524
   Garcia-Pena C, 2000, FAM PRACT, V17, P309, DOI 10.1093/fampra/17.4.309
   Geurts S, 1998, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V17, P341, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1998.17.3.341
   GREENHAUS JH, 1990, ACAD MANAGE J, V33, P64, DOI 10.2307/256352
   GUPCHUP GV, 1994, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V79, P515
   GUY JD, 1989, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V20, P48, DOI 10.1037/0735-7028.20.1.48
   HARDY JA, 1988, HUM RELAT, V41, P351
   JAMAL M, 1990, HUM RELAT, V43, P727, DOI 10.1177/001872679004300802
   Jex S. M., 1998, STRESS JOB PERFORMAN
   Jex S. M., 1991, RES PERSONNEL HUMAN, V9, P311
   JORDAN WJ, 2001, J HEALTHC MANAG, V46, P167
   Kivimaki M, 2000, BRIT MED J, V320, P971, DOI 10.1136/bmj.320.7240.971
   KOHLER S, 1992, AM NURSE, V7, P2
   Kushnir T, 2000, MED EDUC, V34, P430, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2923.2000.00538.x
   LARSEN RJ, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V17, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00354108
   Lewin M E, 2001, J Med Pract Manage, V16, P225
   Martin U, 1998, SOC WORK HEALTH CARE, V28, P51, DOI 10.1300/J010v28n02_04
   MASLACH C, 1981, J OCCUP BEHAV, V2, P99, DOI 10.1002/job.4030020205
   *NW NAT LIF INS CO, 1991, EMPL BURN AM NEW EP
   Pathman DE, 1996, J RURAL HEALTH, V12, P366, DOI 10.1111/j.1748-0361.1996.tb00804.x
   Ricketts TC, 1999, RURAL HEALTH IN THE UNITED STATES, P7
   Rivers P A, 2000, J Health Hum Serv Adm, V22, P472
   SCHABRACQ MJ, 1996, HDB WORK HLTH PSYCHO, P127
   Schaufeli W. B., 1993, PROFESSIONAL BURNOUT
   Schroeder SA, 2001, NEW ENGL J MED, V344, P847, DOI 10.1056/NEJM200103153441113
   Schumacher K, 1997, J Allied Health, V26, P151
   SPECTOR PE, 1994, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V67, P1
   SPECTOR PE, 1999, STRESS HLTH PROFESSI, P33
   SPECTOR PE, 1996, JOB SATISFACTION APP
   Stamps PL, 1997, NURSES WORK SATISFAC
   WEAVER CN, 1978, PERS PSYCHOL, V31, P831, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1978.tb02126.x
   WISNIEWSKI TA, 1987, ASHA, V20, P30
   WOLFGANG AP, 1991, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V6, P213
   WOLFGANG AP, 1988, PSYCHOL REP, V62, P220
   Wolfgang AP, 1995, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V10, P149
   WOLFGANG AP, 1988, BEHAV MED, V14, P43
   WOLFGANG AP, 1994, OCCUPATIONAL STRESS, P193
NR 58
TC 1
BP 201
EP 212
PY 2002
PD SEP
VL 10
IS 3
GA 659LV
UT WOS:000181778900011
ER

PT J
AU Yang, EH
   Hla, KM
   McHorney, CA
   Havighurst, T
   Badr, MS
   Weber, S
AF Yang, EH
   Hla, KM
   McHorney, CA
   Havighurst, T
   Badr, MS
   Weber, S
TI Sleep apnea and quality of life
SO SLEEP
J9 SLEEP
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Wisconsin, Sch Med, Dept Med, Gen Internal Med Sect,Clin Sci Ctr J5 210, Madison, WI 53792 USA.
   Univ Kentucky, Med Ctr, Ctr Hlth Serv Res, Dept Prevent Med, Lexington, KY 40506 USA.
   Univ Kentucky, Med Ctr, Ctr Hlth Serv Res, Dept Biostat, Lexington, KY 40506 USA.
   Univ Kentucky, Med Ctr, Ctr Hlth Serv Res, Dept Neurol, Lexington, KY 40506 USA.
   Johns Hopkins Hosp, Dept Med, Baltimore, MD 21287 USA.
RP Hla, KM, Univ Wisconsin, Sch Med, Dept Med, Gen Internal Med Sect,Clin Sci Ctr J5 210, 600 Highland Ave, Madison, WI 53792 USA.
ID POSITIVE AIRWAY PRESSURE; HEALTH SURVEY SF-36; OF-LIFE; BLOOD-PRESSURE;
   ESSENTIAL-HYPERTENSION; APNEA/HYPOPNEA SYNDROME; FUNCTIONAL STATUS;
   RISK-FACTORS; POPULATION; COMMUNITY
AB Objective: To investigate the effects of sleep apnea (SA) on the quality of life (QOL).
   Design: A prospective study of QOL in patients with and without SA as defined by an apnea-hypopnea index (AHI) >5.
   Setting: University-based outpatient clinics.
   Patients: Primary care patients followed in a general internal medicine clinic as well as those referred to a sleep disorders clinic at the University of Wisconsin Hospital and Clinics were consecutively recruited and classified into 3 groups of subjects: (1) patients without SA (AHI<5) (n=46), (2) patients with mild SA (AHI 5-15) (n=16), and (3) patients with moderate to severe SA (AHI>15) (n=21).
   Interventions: NA
   Measurements: QOL was assessed with the Medical Outcomes Study SF-36 Health Survey. Health history and demographic data were obtained via structured interview and medical record review. All subjects underwent overnight polysomnography for diagnosis of SA.
   Results: After controlling for age, gender, body mass index, and number of comorbid conditions, the association between sleep apnea and QOL was significant in the domains of physical functioning and role limitation due to physical health problems (p<0.05) and was borderline in vitality (p<0.1). Patients with both mild and moderately severe SA scored significantly lower (worse) than did patients without SA in physical functioning and in role limitations due to physical-health (82 and 83 vs, 92, respectively). Moderate to severe SA subjects scored significantly lower in vitality than did subjects without SA(51 vs. 64, p<0.05). Subscales analysis revealed that subjects with moderate to severe SA had significantly lower scores that did those without SA in positive affect (69 vs. 79), current health perceptions (71 vs. 80) and vitality (50 vs. 70), p<0.05 for all comparisons. A large percentage of patients without SA had perfect scores of 100 (ceiling effect) on the physical, social, and role functioning scales.
   Conclusions: SA has an independent impact on several QOL domains after adjusting for differences in age, gender, body mass index, and comorbidity. QOL outcomes were likely attenuated by ceiling effects. Disentangling the scales that measure multidimensional QOL (positive and negative aspects) enhanced the ability of the SF-36 to detect important consequences of sleep apnea on QOL.
CR Bradley TD, 1998, AM J RESP CRIT CARE, V157, P335
   ANCOLIISRAEL S, 1991, SLEEP, V14, P486
   Ballester E, 1999, AM J RESP CRIT CARE, V159, P495
   Bolitschek J, 1998, EUR RESPIR J, V11, P890, DOI 10.1183/09031936.98.11040890
   CASSEL W, 1993, SLEEP, V16, pS56
   D'Ambrosio C, 1999, CHEST, V115, P123, DOI 10.1378/chest.115.1.123
   Engleman HM, 1999, AM J RESP CRIT CARE, V159, P461
   FINDLEY LJ, 1988, AM REV RESPIR DIS, V138, P337
   FINN L, 1996, J RESP CRIT CARE MED, V153, pA358
   FLETCHER EC, 1985, ANN INTERN MED, V103, P190
   Fornas C, 1995, SLEEP, V18, P876
   GALL R, 1993, SLEEP, V16, pS59
   GISLASON T, 1993, CHEST, V103, P1147, DOI 10.1378/chest.103.4.1147
   GRUNSTEIN R, 1993, INT J OBESITY, V17, P533
   GRUNSTEIN RR, 1995, INT J OBESITY, V19, P410
   GUILLEMINAULT C, 1989, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE, P552
   HIDA W, 1993, SLEEP, V16, pS126
   HIRSHKOWITZ M, 1990, UROLOGY, V36, P232, DOI 10.1016/0090-4295(90)80262-L
   HLA KM, 1994, ANN INTERN MED, V120, P382
   HOFFSTEIN V, 1994, LANCET, V344, P643, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(94)92084-2
   HOFFSTEIN V, 1992, CHEST, V101, P379, DOI 10.1378/chest.101.2.379
   Idler EL, 1997, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V38, P21, DOI 10.2307/2955359
   JAVAHERI S, 1995, ANN INTERN MED, V122, P487
   Jenkinson C, 1997, J SLEEP RES, V6, P199, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2869.1997.00043.x
   Jokic R, 1999, CHEST, V115, P771, DOI 10.1378/chest.115.3.771
   KALES A, 1984, LANCET, V2, P1005
   KAPLAN J, 1990, MAYO CLIN PROC, V65, P1087
   KEMPEN G, 1997, J PUB HLTH, V887, P38
   Lario BA, 1996, AM J MED, V101, P54, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9343(96)00067-8
   LAVIE P, 1983, SLEEP, V6, P312
   LAVIE P, 1984, AM HEART J, V108, P373, DOI 10.1016/0002-8703(84)90628-8
   Lawrence WF, 1996, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V49, P1239, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(96)00220-X
   Leroyer C, 1995, Monaldi Arch Chest Dis, V50, P342
   MAHLER DA, 1995, CHEST, V107, P1585, DOI 10.1378/chest.107.6.1585
   MCHORNEY C, 1996, GERONTOLOGIST, V38, P571
   MCHORNEY CA, 1994, MED CARE, V32, P551, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199406000-00002
   MCHORNEY CA, 1992, MED CARE, V30, pMS253
   MCHORNEY CA, 1993, MED CARE, V31, P247, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199303000-00006
   MCHORNEY CA, 1994, MED CARE, V32, P40, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199401000-00004
   McHorney CA, 1997, ANN INTERN MED, V127, P743
   Meslier N, 1998, EUR RESPIR J, V12, P185, DOI 10.1183/09031936.98.12010185
   NODA A, 1993, CHEST, V103, P1343, DOI 10.1378/chest.103.5.1343
   OHTA Y, 1993, SLEEP, V16, pS6
   OLSON LG, 1995, AM J RESP CRIT CARE, V152, P717
   OLSON LG, 1995, AM J RESP CRIT CARE, V152, P707
   PARISH JM, 1990, CHEST, V97, P1220, DOI 10.1378/chest.97.5.1220
   PHILLIPS B, 1989, SOUTHERN MED J, V82, P1090
   Pradhan PS, 1996, LARYNGOSCOPE, V106, P1393, DOI 10.1097/00005537-199611000-00016
   Rechtschaffen A, 1968, NIH PUBLICATION, V204
   Reuben DB, 1992, J GERONTOL, V47, P106
   REUBEN DB, 1992, AM J MED, V93, P663, DOI 10.1016/0002-9343(92)90200-U
   ROTH T, 1988, SEMIN RESPIR MED, V9, P554, DOI 10.1055/s-2007-1012752
   SAS Institute Inc, 1989, SAS STAT US GUID VER
   SIU AL, 1993, QUAL LIFE RES, V2, P253, DOI 10.1007/BF00434797
   STEWART AL, 1989, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V262, P907, DOI 10.1001/jama.262.7.907
   STONE J, 1994, PSYCHOL AGING, V9, P231, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.9.2.231
   STOOHS RA, 1995, CHEST, V107, P1275, DOI 10.1378/chest.107.5.1275
   Stoohs RA, 1996, J AM GERIATR SOC, V44, P1295
   STROHL KP, 1994, SLEEP, V17, P614
   TESTA MA, 1993, NEW ENGL J MED, V328, P907, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199304013281302
   THORPY MJ, 1990, DIAGNOSTIC CODING MA
   TOUSIGNANT P, 1994, SLEEP, V17, P52
   VIRAMONTES JL, 1994, J GEN INTERN MED, V9, P46, DOI 10.1007/BF02599142
   WILLIAMS AJ, 1985, AM J CARDIOL, V55, P1019, DOI 10.1016/0002-9149(85)90738-6
   Wright J, 1997, BRIT MED J, V314, P851
   YOUNG T, 1993, NEW ENGL J MED, V328, P1230, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199304293281704
NR 66
TC 43
BP 535
EP 541
PY 2000
PD JUN 15
VL 23
IS 4
GA 325EL
UT WOS:000087663300011
ER

PT J
AU Nozick, R
AF Nozick, R
TI The pursuit of happiness
SO FORBES
J9 FORBES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Harvard Univ, Cambridge, MA 02138 USA.
RP Nozick, R, Harvard Univ, Cambridge, MA 02138 USA.
AB In a virtual world, we'll long for reality even more
CR NOZICK R, NATURE RATOINALITY
NR 1
TC 0
BP 255
EP +
PY 2000
PD OCT 2
GA 357JT
UT WOS:000089495300052
ER

PT J
AU ROTH, PA
AF ROTH, PA
TI CAN POST-NEWTONIAN PSYCHOLOGISTS FIND HAPPINESS IN A PRE-PARADIGM
   SCIENCE
SO JOURNAL OF MIND AND BEHAVIOR
J9 J MIND BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
RP ROTH, PA, UNIV MISSOURI,DEPT PHILOSOPHY,ST LOUIS,MO 63121, USA.
AB This paper is a commentary on the essays by Faulconer (1995), Leahey (1995), Rawling (1995), Slife (1995a, 1995b), Vandenberg (1995), and Williams (1995).  Whatever the differences among these essays, they nontheless share a common concern with the image of science which Newton promulgated.  What might be termed the Newtonian meta-paradigm is positivistic, in the contemporary sense.  This meta-paradigm has survived the demise of the Newtonian paradigm in physics.  Each of the authors in this volume, in turn, is concerned with how to expose, and so liberate, psychology from the grip of this meta-paradigm.  I comment briefly on their respective strategies and relative success in doing so.
CR BOHMAN J, 1991, INTERPRETIVE TURN
   FAULCONER JE, 1995, J MIND BEHAV, V16, P77
   Fuller S., 1988, SOCIAL EPISTEMOLOGY
   Gutting Gary, 1980, PARADIGMS REVOLUTION
   Hempel C, 1965, ASPECTS SCI EXPLANAT
   Hempel C. G., 1966, PHILOS NATURAL SCI
   Kuhn T., 1970, STRUCTURE SCI REVOLU
   LEAHEY TH, 1995, J MIND BEHAV, V16, P9
   Miller R. W., 1987, FACT METHOD
   QUINE WVO, 1960, ONTOLOGICAL RELATIVI
   RAWLING P, 1995, J MIND BEHAV, V16, P35
   ROTH P, 1990, SOC STUD SCI, V20, P579, DOI 10.1177/030631290020004001
   Roth P. A., 1987, MEANING METHOD SOCIA
   SLIFE BD, 1995, J MIND BEHAV, V16, P45
   SLIFE BD, 1995, J MIND BEHAV, V16, P1
   VANDENBERG B, 1995, J MIND BEHAV, V16, P21
   WILLIAMS RN, 1995, J MIND BEHAV, V16, P63
NR 17
TC 2
BP 87
EP 97
PY 1995
PD WIN
VL 16
IS 1
GA QZ718
UT WOS:A1995QZ71800008
ER

PT J
AU Fernandez-Dols, JM
   Carrera, P
AF Fernandez-Dols, Jose-Miguel
   Carrera, Pilar
TI Le bon dieu est dans le detail. Is smiling the recognition of happiness?
SO BEHAVIORAL AND BRAIN SCIENCES
J9 BEHAV BRAIN SCI
LA English
DT Editorial Material
C1 [Fernandez-Dols, Jose-Miguel; Carrera, Pilar] Univ Autonoma Madrid, Fac Psicol, E-28049 Madrid, Spain.
RP Fernandez-Dols, JM, Univ Autonoma Madrid, Fac Psicol, E-28049 Madrid, Spain.
EM jose.dols@uam.es; pilar.carrera@uam.es
ID FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; EMOTION RECOGNITION; PERCEPTION; SMILES; DYNAMICS;
   DEFICITS; DISGUST; INSULA
AB We question two conceptual assumptions made by Niedenthal et al.: the dichotomy between true and false smiles and the close tie between recognition and experience of emotion. An excessive dependence on everyday language suggests overly parsimonious accounts of a complex set of relations between smile, experience, and context.
CR Barrett LF, 2006, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V1, P28, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2006.00003.x
   Bohrn I, 2010, PSYCHOL SCI, V21, P378, DOI 10.1177/0956797610362192
   Chen YH, 2009, NEUROIMAGE, V47, P1921, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2009.04.093
   Chong SCF, 2003, INFANT CHILD DEV, V12, P211, DOI 10.1002/icd.286
   Darwin C., 1872, EXPRESSION EMOTIONS
   EKMAN P, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P342, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.2.342
   EKMAN P, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P268, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.115.2.268
   Elfenbein HA, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P203, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.2.203
   Fernandez-Dols J. M., 1997, PSYCHOL FACIAL EXPRE, P275, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511659911.014
   FERNANDEZDOLS JM, 2003, HDB PSYCHOL, V5, P283
   Fernandez-Dols JM, 2008, EMOTION, V8, P530, DOI 10.1037/a0012724
   Goldman A., 2006, SIMULATING MINDS PHI
   Halberstadt J, 2009, PSYCHOL SCI, V20, P1254, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2009.02432.x
   Heberlein AS, 2008, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V20, P721, DOI 10.1162/jocn.2008.20049
   Heberlein AS, 2009, EMOT REV, V1, P162, DOI 10.1177/1754073908100441
   Kagan J., 2007, WHAT IS EMOTION HIST
   Krumhuber E, 2007, EMOTION, V7, P730, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.7.4.730
   Krumhuber E, 2005, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V29, P3, DOI 10.1007/s10919-004-0887-x
   Krumhuber EG, 2009, EMOTION, V9, P807, DOI 10.1037/a0017844
   Kunz M, 2009, PAIN, V145, P273, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2009.04.009
   Lishner DA, 2008, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V32, P225, DOI 10.1007/s10919-008-0053-y
   Milders M, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V41, P1484, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(03)00079-4
   Niedenthal PM, 2007, SCIENCE, V316, P1002, DOI 10.1126/science.1136930
   Niedenthal PM, 2009, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V96, P1120, DOI 10.1037/a0015574
   Rapcsak SZ, 2000, NEUROLOGY, V54, P575
   RUSSELL JA, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P102, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.115.1.102
   SCHNEIDER K, 1991, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V15, P185, DOI 10.1007/BF01672220
   Straube T, 2010, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V48, P1735, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2010.02.022
   Vazire S, 2009, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V32, P403, DOI 10.1017/S0140525X09991026
   Vigil JM, 2009, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V32, P375, DOI 10.1017/S0140525X09991075
   Yabar Y, 2006, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V30, P97, DOI 10.1007/s10919-006-0010-6
   Zebrowitz LA, 2010, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V98, P175, DOI 10.1037/a0017990
NR 32
TC 0
BP 446
EP U105
PY 2010
PD DEC
VL 33
IS 6
DI 10.1017/S0140525X10001512
GA 812XR
UT WOS:000294327400015
ER

PT J
AU Lamers, SMA
   Westerhof, GJ
   Bohlmeijer, ET
   ten Klooster, PM
   Keyes, CLM
AF Lamers, Sanne M. A.
   Westerhof, Gerben J.
   Bohlmeijer, Ernst T.
   ten Klooster, Peter M.
   Keyes, Corey L. M.
TI Evaluating the Psychometric Properties of the Mental Health
   Continuum-Short Form (MHC-SF)
SO JOURNAL OF CLINICAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J CLIN PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lamers, Sanne M. A.] Univ Twente, Fac Behav Sci Citadel, NL-7500 AE Enschede, Netherlands.
   [Keyes, Corey L. M.] Emory Univ, Atlanta, GA 30322 USA.
RP Lamers, SMA, Univ Twente, Fac Behav Sci Citadel, POB 217, NL-7500 AE Enschede, Netherlands.
EM s.m.a.lamers@utwente.nl
DE positive mental health; psychometric properties; confirmatory factor
   analysis; subjective well-being; mental illness
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; COMPLETE STATE; MODEL; EUDAIMONIA; HAPPINESS; THERAPY;
   NEED
AB There is a growing consensus that mental health is not merely the absence of mental illness, but it also includes the presence of positive feelings (emotional well-being) and positive functioning in individual life (psychological well-being) and community life (social well-being). We examined the structure, reliability, convergent validity, and discriminant validity of the Mental Health Continuum-Short Form (MHC-SF), a new self-report questionnaire for positive mental health assessment. We expected that the MHC-SF is reliable and valid, and that mental health and mental illness are 2 related but distinct continua. This article draws on data of the LISS panel of CentERdata, a representative panel for Longitudinal Internet Studies for the Social Sciences (N=1,662). Results revealed high internal and moderate test-retest reliability. Confirmatory factor analysis (CFA) confirmed the 3-factor structure in emotional, psychological, and social well-being. These subscales correlated well with corresponding aspects of well-being and functioning, showing convergent validity. CFA supported the hypothesis of 2 separate yet related factors for mental health and mental illness, showing discriminant validity. Although related to mental illness, positive mental health is a distinct indicator of mental well-being that is reliably assessed with the MHC-SF. (C) 2010 Wiley Periodicals, Inc. J Clin Psychol 67:99-110, 2011.
CR BEURS E, 2006, MAANDBLAD GEESTELIJK, V61, P120
   Byrne B. M., 1998, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   CACIOPPO JT, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P116, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.42.1.116
   Costello A. B., 2005, PRACTICAL ASSESSMENT, V10, P1, DOI DOI 10.1316/S0782-051X03024046-9
   Deci EL, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P1, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9018-1
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Fava GA, 1998, PSYCHOL MED, V28, P475, DOI 10.1017/S0033291797006363
   Gallagher MW, 2009, J PERS, V77, P1025, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2009.00573.x
   Gilman R., 2009, PROMOTING WELLNESS C, P9
   Hayes SC, 2006, BEHAV RES THER, V44, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2005.06.006
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Hu YJ, 2007, PSYCHOL MED, V37, P1005, DOI 10.1017/S0033291707009993
   Hyde M, 2003, AGING MENT HEALTH, V7, P186, DOI 10.1080/1360786031000101157
   Jarvis WBG, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P172, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.1.172
   Keyes CLM, 2005, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V73, P539, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.73.3.539
   Keyes CLM, 2007, AM PSYCHOL, V62, P95, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.62.2.95
   Keyes CLM, 1998, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V61, P121, DOI 10.2307/2787065
   Keyes CLM, 2008, CLIN PSYCHOL PSYCHOT, V15, P181, DOI 10.1002/cpp.572
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V43, P207, DOI 10.2307/3090197
   Keyes CLM, 2005, J OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V47, P523, DOI 10.1097/01.jom.0000161737.21198.3a
   Keyes CLM, 2006, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V76, P395, DOI 10.1037/0002-9432.76.3.395
   Kline P, 2000, HDB PSYCHOL TESTING
   KNOEF M, REPRESENTAT IN PRESS
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Robitschek C, 2009, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V56, P321, DOI 10.1037/a0013954
   Rosenberg M., 1979, CONCEIVING SELF
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   Satorra A, 2001, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V66, P507, DOI 10.1007/BF02296192
   Power M, 1998, SOC SCI MED, V46, P1569
   WATERMAN AS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P678, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.678
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Westerhof Gerben J, 2003, Tijdschr Gerontol Geriatr, V34, P96
   World Health Organization Department of Mental Health and Sub-stance Abuse in collaboration with the Victorian Health Promotion Foundation (VicHealth) and the University of Melbourne, 2004, PROM MENT HLTH CONC
NR 33
TC 25
BP 99
EP 110
PY 2011
PD JAN
VL 67
IS 1
DI 10.1002/jclp.20741
GA 696KJ
UT WOS:000285440000009
ER

PT J
AU Kringelbach, ML
   Berridge, KC
AF Kringelbach, Morten L.
   Berridge, Kent C.
TI The Functional Neuroanatomy of Pleasure and Happiness
SO DISCOVERY MEDICINE
J9 DISCOV MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kringelbach, Morten L.] Univ Oxford, Warneford Hosp, Dept Psychiat, Oxford, England.
   [Kringelbach, Morten L.] Univ Aarhus, CFIN, Aarhus, Denmark.
   [Berridge, Kent C.] Univ Michigan, Dept Psychol, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
RP Kringelbach, ML, Univ Oxford, Warneford Hosp, Dept Psychiat, Oxford, England.
EM morten.kringelbach@psych.ox.ac.uk; berridge@umich.edu
AB Over fifty years ago the discovery that rats would work to electrically stimulate their brains suggested the intriguing possibility that bliss could be achieved through the use of 'pleasure electrodes' implanted deep within the brain. Subsequent research has failed to bring about this brave new world of boundless pleasure, but more recent findings have started to throw new light on the intriguing links between brain mechanisms of pleasure and happiness. We discuss these findings of the underlying neural mechanisms and functional neuroanatomy of pleasure in the brain. In particular we address how they may come to shed light on our understanding of the brain basis of happiness. Beyond sensory pleasures, we examine how higher pleasures may be related to the brain's default networks, especially in orchestrating cognitive aspects of the meaningfulness important to happiness. We also address how understanding of the hedonic brain might help alleviate the suffering caused by the lack of pleasure, anhedonia, which is a central feature of affective disorders such as depression and chronic pain. [Discovery Medicine 9(49):579-587, June 2010]
CR Aldridge J. W., 2010, PLEASURES BRAIN, P62
   Anderson SW, 1999, NAT NEUROSCI, V2, P1032
   Baumeister A A, 2000, J Hist Neurosci, V9, P262, DOI 10.1076/jhin.9.3.262.1787
   Berridge KC, 2007, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V191, P391, DOI 10.1007/s00213-006-0578-x
   Berridge KC, 2008, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V199, P457, DOI 10.1007/s00213-008-1099-6
   Berridge KC, 2003, TRENDS NEUROSCI, V26, P507, DOI 10.1016/S0166-2236(03)00233-9
   Bloom P., 2010, PLEASURE WORKS
   Buckner RL, 2008, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V1124, P1, DOI 10.1196/annals.1440.011
   Cooper PJ, 1998, BRIT MED J, V316, P1884
   Diener E, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P305, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.4.305
   Drevets WC, 1997, NATURE, V386, P824, DOI 10.1038/386824a0
   Frijda N. H., 2010, PLEASURES BRAIN, P99
   Gilbert D., 2006, STUMBLING HAPPINESS
   Green AL, 2009, NEUROLOGY, V72, P569, DOI 10.1212/01.wnl.0000342122.25498.8b
   Green AL, 2010, PLEASURES BRAIN, P302
   Haisken-DeNew J., 2005, DESKTOP COMPANION GE
   HEATH RG, 1972, J NERV MENT DIS, V154, P3, DOI 10.1097/00005053-197201000-00002
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P3
   Kringelbach ML, 2010, PLEASURES BRAIN, P202
   Kringelbach ML, 2009, PLEASURE CTR TRUST Y
   Kringelbach ML, 2008, PLOS ONE, V3, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0001664
   Kringelbach ML, 2004, PROG NEUROBIOL, V72, P341, DOI 10.1016/j.pneurobio.2004.03.006
   Kringelbach ML, 2005, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V6, P691, DOI 10.1038/nrn1747
   Kringelbach ML, 2009, TRENDS COGN SCI, V13, P479, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2009.08.006
   Kringelbach ML, 2004, PLOS BIOL, V2, P577, DOI 10.1037/journal.pbio.0020140
   Kringelbach ML, 2007, NEUROREPORT, V18, P223, DOI 10.1097/WNR.0b013e328010dc3d
   Kringelbach ML, 2004, OXFORD COMPANION MIN, P287
   Laureys S, 2004, LANCET NEUROL, V3, P537, DOI 10.1016/S1474-4422(04)00852-X
   Lou HC, 1999, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V7, P98
   NAUTA WJH, 1971, J PSYCHIAT RES, V8, P167, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(71)90017-3
   Nesse RM, 2004, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V359, P1333, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1511
   O'Doherty J, 2001, NAT NEUROSCI, V4, P95
   OLDS J, 1954, J COMP PHYSIOL PSYCH, V47, P419, DOI 10.1037/h0058775
   OLDS J, 1956, SCI AM, V195, P105
   Parsons CE, 2010, PROG NEUROB IN PRESS
   ROBINSON TE, 1993, BRAIN RES REV, V18, P247, DOI 10.1016/0165-0173(93)90013-P
   Seligman MEP, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P410, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.5.410
   Smith K. S., 2010, PLEASURES BRAIN, P27
   Steinbeck J, 1941, LOG SEA CORTEZ
   Steiner JE, 2001, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V25, P53, DOI 10.1016/S0149-7634(00)00051-8
NR 40
TC 2
BP 579
EP 587
PY 2010
PD JUN
VL 49
GA V27UN
UT WOS:000208638200012
ER

PT J
AU Bellis, MA
   Lowey, H
   Hughes, K
   Deacon, L
   Stansfield, J
   Perkins, C
AF Bellis, Mark A.
   Lowey, Helen
   Hughes, Karen
   Deacon, Lynn
   Stansfield, Jude
   Perkins, Clare
TI Variations in risk and protective factors for life satisfaction and
   mental wellbeing with deprivation: a cross-sectional study
SO BMC PUBLIC HEALTH
J9 BMC PUBLIC HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Bellis, Mark A.; Hughes, Karen; Deacon, Lynn; Perkins, Clare] Liverpool John Moores Univ, Ctr Publ Hlth, Liverpool L3 2ET, Merseyside, England.
   [Lowey, Helen] Blackburn Darwen Care Trust Plus, Guide Business Ctr, Blackburn BB1 2QH, Lancs, England.
RP Bellis, MA, Liverpool John Moores Univ, Ctr Publ Hlth, 15-21 Webster St, Liverpool L3 2ET, Merseyside, England.
EM m.a.bellis@ljmu.ac.uk
DE Wellbeing; Life satisfaction; Deprivation; Smoking; Alcohol; Physical
   activity; Ethnicity; Health
ID ADVERSE CHILDHOOD EXPERIENCES; HOUSEHOLD DYSFUNCTION; ALCOHOL-USE;
   HEALTH; UNEMPLOYMENT; FAMILY; ABUSE; DISTRESS; GENDER; INCOME
AB Background: Improving life satisfaction (LS) and mental wellbeing (MWB) is important for better public health. Like other health issues, LS and MWB are closely related to deprivation (i.e. lack of resources). Developing public health measures that reduce inequalities in wellbeing requires an understanding of how factors associated with high and low LS and MWB vary with deprivation. Here, we examine such variations and explore which public health measures are likely to improve wellbeing while reducing related inequalities.
   Methods: A self-administered questionnaire measuring LS and MWB was used with a cross-sectional sample of adults from the North West of England (n = 15,228). Within deprivation tertiles, analyses examined how demographics, health status, employment, relationships and behaviours (alcohol, tobacco, physical exercise) were associated with LS and MWB.
   Results: Deprivation was strongly related to low LS and MWB with, for instance, 17.1 % of the most deprived tertile having low LS compared to 8.9 % in the most affluent. After controlling for confounders, across all deprivation tertiles, better self-assessed health status and being in a relationship were protective against low LS and MWB. Unemployment increased risks of low LS across all tertiles but only risks of low MWB in the deprived tertile. For this tertile, South Asian ethnicity and higher levels of exercise were protective against low MWB. In the middle tertile retired individuals had a reduced risk of low MWB and an increased chance of high LS even in comparison to those in employment. Alcohol's impact on LS was limited to the most deprived tertile where heavy drinkers were at most risk of poor outcomes.
   Conclusions: In this study, positive outcomes for LS and MWB were strongly associated with lower deprivation and good health status. Public health measures already developed to promote these issues are likely to improve LS and MWB. Efforts to increase engagement in exercise are also likely to have positive impacts, particularly in deprived communities. The development of future initiatives that address LS and MWB must take account of variations in their risk and protective factors at different levels of deprivation.
CR Anda RF, 2006, EUR ARCH PSY CLIN N, V256, P174, DOI 10.1007/s00406-005-0624-4
   [Anonymous], 2011, BROK NOT BROK TACKL
   [Anonymous], 2004, BBC NEWS
   Artazcoz L, 2004, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V94, P82, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.94.1.82
   Barger SD, 2009, QUAL LIFE RES, V18, P179, DOI 10.1007/s11136-008-9426-2
   Barton J, 2010, ENVIRON SCI TECHNOL, V44, P3947, DOI 10.1021/es903183r
   Bates A, 2006, POPULATION TRENDS, V125, P30
   Bellani L, 2011, SOC INDIC RES, V104, P67, DOI 10.1007/s11205-010-9718-0
   Bellis MA, 2005, PUBLIC HEALTH, V119, P253, DOI 10.1016/j.puhe.2005.01.005
   Bellis MA, 2011, INJURY PREV, V17, P319, DOI 10.1136/ip.2010.030486
   Berthoud R., 2005, ETHNICITY SOCIAL MOB
   Beynon C., 2011, TOPOGRAPHY DRINKING
   Boehler CEH, 2011, BMC PUBLIC HEALTH, V11, DOI 10.1186/1471-2458-11-370
   Chartier MJ, 2010, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V34, P454, DOI 10.1016/j.chiabu.2009.09.020
   Commission on Social Determinants of Health, 2008, CLOS GAP GEN HLTH EQ
   Craig R, 2010, HLTH SURVEY ENGLAND, V2
   Deacon L, 2010, N W MENTAL WELLBEING
   *DEP HLTH, 2011, PHYS ACT HLTH IMPR P
   Department of Health, 2010, HLTH LIV HLTH PEOPL
   Department of health, 2011, NO HLTH MENT HLTH CR
   Dolan P., 2011, MEASURING SUBJECTIVE
   Dolan P, 2008, J ECON PSYCHOL, V29, P94, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2007.09.001
   Dube SR, 2001, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V286, P3089, DOI 10.1001/jama.286.24.3089
   European Union, 2008, EU HIGH LEV C TOG ME
   Feinstein L, 2007, PUBLIC VALUE SOCIAL
   Felitti VJ, 1998, AM J PREV MED, V14, P245, DOI 10.1016/S0749-3797(98)00017-8
   Foresight Mental Capital and Wellbeing Project, 2008, MENT CAP WELLB MAK M
   Franco OH, 2012, EUR J EPIDEMIOL, V27, P255, DOI 10.1007/s10654-012-9664-z
   Friedli L, 2009, MENTAL HLTH RESILIEN
   Georgellis Y, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V91, P329, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9344-2
   Heikkinen R-L, 2010, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V52, P33
   Howell R. T., 2007, HLTH PSYCHOL REV, V1, P83, DOI DOI 10.1080/17437190701492486
   Kiernan KE, 2008, BRIT J SOCIOL, V59, P783, DOI [10.1111/j.1468-4446.2008.00219.x, 10.1111/j.1468-4446.2008.00220_1.x]
   Knabe A, 2011, APPL ECON, V43, P2751, DOI 10.1080/00036840903373295
   Kobau R, 2010, APPL PSYCHOL-HLTH WE, V2, P272, DOI 10.1111/j.1758-0854.2010.01035.x
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2012, ALCOHOL ALCOHOLISM, V47, P160, DOI 10.1093/alcalc/agr151
   Kotakorpi K, 2010, ECONOMICA, V77, P565, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0335.2008.00769.x
   Laurence J, 2008, PREDICTORS COMMUNITY
   Lim C, 2010, AM SOCIOL REV, V75, P914, DOI 10.1177/0003122410386686
   Marmot M, 2010, FAIR SOC HLTH LIVES
   Masood N, 2009, CULT DIVERS ETHN MIN, V15, P265, DOI 10.1037/a0014301
   Maynard MJ, 2010, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V45, P115, DOI 10.1007/s00127-009-0047-z
   McFall SL, 2011, UNDERSTANDING SOC EA
   National Institute for Health and Clinical Excellence, 2006, OCC THER INT PHYS AC
   National Institute for Health and Clinical Excellence, 2004, MAN DEPR PRIM SEC CA
   Noble M, 2008, ENGLISH INDICES DEPR
   Office for National Statistics, 2012, AN EXP SUBJ WELL BEI
   Office for National Statistics, 2001, 2001 CENS
   Office of National Statistics, 2009, POP EST UK ENGL WAL
   Oishi S, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P980, DOI 10.1177/01461672992511006
   Packard CJ, 2012, J PUBLIC HLTH, DOI [10.1093/pubmed/fds030, DOI 10.1093/PUBMED/FDS030]
   Paul LA, 2011, ADDICT BEHAV, V36, P1240, DOI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2011.07.034
   Pickett KE, 2010, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V197, P426, DOI 10.1192/bjp.bp.109.072066
   Piper ME, 2012, ANN BEHAV MED, V43, P262, DOI 10.1007/s12160-011-9329-2
   Pudney S, 2010, EXPT ANAL IMPACT SUR
   Pugh KL, 2011, J CHILD FAM STUD, P673
   Radford L, 2011, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT
   Ross CE, 2009, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V50, P49
   Sinha R, 2008, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V1141, P105, DOI 10.1196/annals.1441.030
   SPSS Inc, PASW REG 18
   Stewart-Brown S, 2009, HEALTH QUAL LIFE OUT, V7, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-7-15
   The Riots Communities and Victims Panel, 2012, RIOTS
   Valentine G, 2010, ENVIRON PLANN A, V42, P8, DOI 10.1068/a41303
   Voss M, 2004, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V94, P2155, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.94.12.2155
   Waldron S., 2010, MEASURING SUBJECTIVE
   Wood J, 2005, WEALTH MEANS HLTH IL
NR 66
TC 3
AR 492
PY 2012
PD JUL 2
VL 12
DI 10.1186/1471-2458-12-492
GA 998NT
UT WOS:000308247500001
ER

PT J
AU BORTNER, RW
   HULTSCH, DF
AF BORTNER, RW
   HULTSCH, DF
TI A MULTIVARIATE ANALYSIS OF CORRELATES OF LIFE SATISFACTION IN ADULTHOOD
SO JOURNALS OF GERONTOLOGY
J9 J GERONTOL
LA English
DT Article
CR Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   Havighurst R., 1968, MIDDLE AGE AGING
   HAVIGHURST RJ, 1969, ADJUSTMENT RETIREMEN
   KUHLEN RG, 1959, HANDBOOK AGING INDIV
   KUHLEN RG, 1948, AM PSYCHOL, V3, P307
   KUTNER B, 1956, 500 OVER 60 COMMUNIT
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   TOBIN SS, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P344
   WHITE RW, 1959, PSYCHOL REV, V66, P297, DOI 10.1037/h0040934
   1964, 1960 US CENS POP   1, V1
NR 10
TC 34
BP 41
EP &
PY 1970
VL 25
IS 1
GA F7212
UT WOS:A1970F721200009
ER

PT J
AU McKenry, PC
   McKelvey, MW
AF McKenry, PC
   McKelvey, MW
TI The psychosocial well-being of black and white mothers following marital
   dissolution: A brief report of a follow-up study
SO PSYCHOLOGY OF WOMEN QUARTERLY
J9 PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART
LA English
DT Article
C1 Ohio State Univ, Dept African Amer & African Studies, Dept Human Dev & Family Sci, Columbus, OH 43201 USA.
   Otterbein Coll, Dept Nursing, Westerville, OH 43081 USA.
RP McKenry, PC, Ohio State Univ, Dept African Amer & African Studies, Dept Human Dev & Family Sci, 171 Campbell Hall, Columbus, OH 43201 USA.
ID FAMILY; RACE; CONSEQUENCES; CHILDREN; MARRIAGE; DIVORCE; GENDER; HEALTH
AB A subsample of divorced/separated Black and White mothers from the National Survey of Families and Households vas followed over a five-year period to determine cultural differences in psychosocial well-being. Discriminant analysis, with education and time since divorce/separation controlled, indicated that White mothers at Time 2 differed from Black mothers in terms of higher levels of personal mastery, informal support, and economic well-being. Also, White mothers evidenced significant improvement in five of the si psychosocial domains: informal support, self-esteem, happiness, economic well-being, and depression whereas Black mothers indicated improvement in informal support and happiness. and evidenced a marginal decline in personal mastery. Cultural differences also were noted in the greater income of White mothers at Time 2 as well as a greater likelihood for White mothers to remarry.
CR Aldous J, 1999, J FAM ISSUES, V20, P155, DOI 10.1177/019251399020002001
   Amato PR, 2000, J MARRIAGE FAM, V62, P1269, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2000.01269.x
   Billingsley A., 1992, CLIMBING JACOBS LADD
   BLACKWELL JE, 1991, BLACK COMMUNITY DIVE
   BURMAN B, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P39, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.1.39
   Cherlin AJ, 1992, MARRIAGE DIVORCE REM
   COOMBS RH, 1991, FAM RELAT, V40, P97, DOI 10.2307/585665
   FINE MA, 1992, J MARRIAGE FAM, V54, P118, DOI 10.2307/353280
   HOLZER CE, 1985, EPIDEMIOLOGIC METHOD, P140
   Kiecolt-Glaser JK, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P472, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.4.472
   Kitson GC, 1992, PORTRAIT DIVORCE ADJ
   MCADOO HP, 1987, BLACK FAMILIES, P139
   McKelvey MW, 2000, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V24, P4, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.2000.tb01017.x
   MENAGHAN EG, 1985, J FAM ISSUES, V6, P295, DOI 10.1177/019251385006003003
   National Center for Health Statistics, 1995, MONTHLY VITAL STAT R, V43, P1
   NEFF JA, 1993, J DIVORCE REMARRIAGE, V20, P137
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Roschelle Anne R., 1997, NO MORE KIN EXPLORIN
   Staples R., 1993, BLACK FAMILIES CROSS
   Sweet J. A., 1988, NSFH1 U WISC CTR DEM
   TAYLOR RJ, 1997, FAMILY LIFE BLACK AM, P14
   TEACHMAN JD, 1986, SOCIOL QUART, V27, P571, DOI 10.1111/j.1533-8525.1986.tb00279.x
   *US BUR CENS, 1999, SEL SOC CHAR POP REG
   WALTZ M, 1988, SOC SCI MED, V27, P149, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(88)90323-1
   WANG H, IN PRESS J MARRIAGE
   WILSON MN, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P380, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.44.2.380
NR 26
TC 0
BP 31
EP 36
PY 2003
PD MAR
VL 27
IS 1
DI 10.1111/1471-6402.t01-2-00004
GA 648ED
UT WOS:000181136100004
ER

PT J
AU Barrett, GF
   Kecmanovic, M
AF Barrett, Garry F.
   Kecmanovic, Milica
TI Changes in subjective well-being with retirement: assessing savings
   adequacy
SO APPLIED ECONOMICS
AB Does retirement represent a state of relative prosperity or unanticipated hardship? To assess whether individuals are successful in smoothing their well-being across the transition to retirement we analyse measures of subjective well-being (SWB) in the Household, Income and Labour Dynamics in Australia (HILDA) Survey. Specifically, this research examines retirees' current standard of living, financial security and overall happiness relative to their pre-retirement levels. It is found SWB either improves or remains constant for the large majority of individuals as they retire from the labour force. However, there are significant disparities in changes in well-being with retirement among the group of retirees. In particular, the subset of individuals who are forced to retire early due to job loss or their own health, and who find their income in retirement to be much less than expected, report marked declines in their SWB with retirement.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 4883
EP 4893
PY 2013
PD DEC 1
VL 45
IS 35
DI 10.1080/00036846.2013.806786
UT WOS:000324614300003
ER

PT J
AU Rivard, D
AF Rivard, David
TI Plural Happiness
SO AMERICAN POETRY REVIEW
J9 AM POETRY REV
LA English
DT Poetry
C1 Univ New Hampshire, MFA Writing Program, Durham, NH 03824 USA.
RP Rivard, D, Univ New Hampshire, MFA Writing Program, Durham, NH 03824 USA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 57
EP 57
PY 2011
PD JAN-FEB
VL 40
IS 1
GA 705WR
UT WOS:000286171900050
ER

PT J
AU Sato, K
   Yuki, M
   Takemura, K
   Schug, J
   Oishi, S
AF Sato, Kosuke
   Yuki, Masaka
   Takemura, Kosuke
   Schug, Joanna
   Oishi, Shigehiro
TI The "openness" of a society determines the relationship between
   self-esteem and subjective well-being (1): A cross-societal comparison
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Sato, Kosuke] Hokkaido Univ, Dept Behav Sci, Sapporo, Hokkaido, Japan.
   [Oishi, Shigehiro] Univ Virginia, Charlottesville, VA USA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 652
EP 652
PY 2008
PD JUN-AUG
VL 43
IS 3-4
GA 349EO
UT WOS:000259264307629
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Hackney, CH
   Sanders, GS
AF Hackney, CH
   Sanders, GS
TI Religiosity and mental health: A meta-analysis of recent studies
SO JOURNAL FOR THE SCIENTIFIC STUDY OF RELIGION
J9 J SCI STUD RELIG
LA English
DT Article
C1 SUNY Albany, Dept Psychol, Albany, NY 12222 USA.
RP Sanders, GS, SUNY Albany, Dept Psychol, SS 369,1400 Washington Ave, Albany, NY 12222 USA.
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; BLACK-AMERICANS; ELDERLY WOMEN; INVOLVEMENT;
   ORIENTATION; DEPRESSION; COMMITMENT; RELIGIOUSNESS; SPIRITUALITY;
   PREDICTORS
AB A meta-analysis was performed in an attempt to clarify, the proposed relationship between religiosity and psychological adjustment. Specific focus was given to the issue of definition. namely whether differences in researchers' conceptualizations of religiosity and mental health could account for the various contradictory findings by psychologists of religion. Analysis of 34 studies conducted during the past 12 Years revealed that the definitions of religiosity and mental health utilized by psychologists in this field were indeed associated with different types and strengths of the correlations between religiosity and mental health. Discussion of results assesses the fit between relevant theory and the pattern of change in effect size across categories of religion and adjustment, and concludes with implications for therapeutic uses of religious involvement.
CR Allport Gordon W., 1950, INDIVIDUAL HIS RELIG
   Anson O., 1990, BEHAV HLTH AGING, V1, P85
   Bergan A., 2000, ACTIVITIES ADAPTATIO, V24, P23, DOI 10.13000016v24n03_02
   BERGIN AE, 1983, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V14, P170, DOI 10.1037//0735-7028.14.2.170
   BERGIN AE, 1991, AM PSYCHOL, V46, P394, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.46.4.394
   Bienenfeld D, 1997, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V5, P43
   BLAINE B, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P1031, DOI 10.1177/01461672952110004
   Braam AW, 1997, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V32, P284, DOI 10.1007/BF00789041
   Coke M. M., 1992, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V47, P316
   Deci E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   DONAHUE MJ, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P400, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.2.400
   DORAHY MJ, 1998, MENTAL HLTH RELIG CU, V1, P37, DOI 10.1080/13674679808406496
   DREGER RM, 1952, PSYCHOL MONOGR, V66, P335
   ELLIS A, 1965, M HUM SOC NEW YORK
   ELLISON CG, 1991, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V32, P80, DOI 10.2307/2136801
   ELLISON CG, 1990, SOCIOL QUART, V31, P123, DOI 10.1111/j.1533-8525.1990.tb00321.x
   Ellison CG, 1998, J SCI STUD RELIG, V37, P692
   Emavardhana T, 1997, J SCI STUD RELIG, V36, P194, DOI 10.2307/1387552
   EREL O, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V118, P108, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.118.1.108
   Fetzer Institute/National Institute on Aging, 1999, MULT MEAS REL SPIR U
   FORST E, 1990, PSYCHOL REP, V67, P378
   Francis L. J., 2000, J PSYCHOL CHRISTIANI, V19, P245
   Fry PS, 2000, AGING MENT HEALTH, V4, P375
   GARTNER J, 1991, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V19, P6
   GENIA V, 1991, REV RELIG RES, V32, P274, DOI 10.2307/3511212
   GENIA V, 1996, J SCI STUD RELIG, V35, P56, DOI 10.2307/1386395
   GREENBERG J., 1991, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V24, P93
   Hedges L. V., 1985, STAT METHODS METAANA
   Hedges L. V., 1982, J EDUC STATIST, V7, P119, DOI 10.3102/10769986007002119
   Hill P. C., 1999, MEASURES RELIGIOSITY
   HONG SM, 1994, J PSYCHOL, V128, P547
   Hovemyr M, 1996, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V24, P301
   JACOBS HE, 1990, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V5, P1, DOI 10.1097/00001199-199003000-00003
   Joseph S., 1999, MENTAL HLTH RELIG CU, V2, P117, DOI 10.1080/13674679908406340
   Jung C.G., 1933, MODERN MAN SEARCH SO
   KOENIG HG, 1995, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V10, P219, DOI 10.1002/gps.930100308
   Koenig HG, 2001, INT REV PSYCHIATR, V13, P67
   LARSON DB, 1992, AM J PSYCHIAT, V149, P557
   Levin JS, 1998, J SCI STUD RELIG, V37, P695, DOI 10.2307/1388151
   LEVIN JS, 1995, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V50, pS154
   Lewis CA, 1996, PSYCHOL REP, V79, P429
   Lewis CA, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V22, P119
   Lipsey M. W., 2001, APPL SOCIAL RES METH, V49
   Luyten P., 1998, MENTAL HLTH RELIGION, V1, P165, DOI 10.1080/13674679808406507
   Maltby J, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V28, P383, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00108-7
   Maltby J, 1999, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V4, P363, DOI 10.1348/135910799168704
   MOOKHERJEE HN, 1994, J SOC PSYCHOL, V134, P403
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   Nelson P B, 1990, J Gerontol Nurs, V16, P29
   Nix GA, 1999, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P266, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1999.1382
   PAYNE I R, 1991, Prevention in Human Services, V9, P11
   Peacock JR, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V48, P321
   Plante T.G., 1997, PASTORAL PSYCHOL, V45, P375, DOI DOI 10.1007/BF02230993
   POLOMA MM, 1990, SOC INDIC RES, V22, P255, DOI 10.1007/BF00301101
   PRESSMAN P, 1990, AM J PSYCHIAT, V147, P758
   RASMUSSEN L, 1995, INT J PSYCHOL RELIG, V5, P109, DOI 10.1207/s15327582ijpr0502_5
   RYAN RM, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P586, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.3.586
   Schafer WE, 1997, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V38, P633
   SCHWAB R, 1990, J SCI STUD RELIG, V29, P335, DOI 10.2307/1386462
   Seybold KS, 2001, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P21, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00106
   Shafranske E. P., 1996, RELIG CLIN PRACTICE
   Shapiro D H Jr, 1992, Int J Psychosom, V39, P62
   SPILKA B, 1971, RES RELIG DEV COMPRE
   WILLIAMS DR, 1991, SOC SCI MED, V32, P1257, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(91)90040-J
   WRIGHT LS, 1993, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V22, P559, DOI 10.1007/BF01537716
NR 65
TC 152
BP 43
EP 55
PY 2003
PD MAR
VL 42
IS 1
DI 10.1111/1468-5906.t01-1-00160
GA 660PP
UT WOS:000181841800008
ER

PT J
AU Lemyre, PN
   Treasure, DC
   Roberts, GC
AF Lemyre, PN
   Treasure, DC
   Roberts, GC
TI Influence of variability in motivation and affect on elite athlete
   burnout susceptibility
SO JOURNAL OF SPORT & EXERCISE PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J SPORT EXERCISE PSY
LA English
DT Article
C1 Norwegian Univ Sport Sci, N-0806 Oslo, Norway.
   CAI Performance Syst, Scottsdale, AZ 85254 USA.
RP Lemyre, PN, Norwegian Univ Sport Sci, PB 4014 Ulleval Stad, N-0806 Oslo, Norway.
DE burning out; athletes; self-determination
ID JUNIOR TENNIS PLAYERS; NEGATIVE AFFECT; SCALE SIMS; COMMITMENT;
   AUTONOMY; PANAS; MODEL
AB Forty-four elite swimmers (F = 19, M = 25) participated in the present study designed to examine shifts along the self-determined motivation continuum, as well as swings in negative and positive affect, to predict susceptibility to athlete burnout. Each week the participants were asked to record positive and negative affect states. Swimmers' affect swing was calculated using mean intraindividual standard deviation scores as an indicator of intraindividual variance. Every third week the athletes' level of self-determined motivation to participate in swimming was compiled on a self-determination index. A motivational trend slope for the whole season was computed for each swimmer. Results indicated that shifts in the quality of motivation were reliable predictors of all burnout dimensions. In addition, results of the regression analyses showed that swimmers experiencing increased variability in negative affect were more at risk for burnout. These two psychological constructs reliably predicted burnout potential in elite swimmers.
CR [Anonymous], 1984, APPLIED SOCIAL PSYCH, V5, P133
   Cohen J., 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Cresswell SL, 2005, RES Q EXERCISE SPORT, V76, P370
   Crocker PRE, 1997, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V19, P91
   Davis H., 2002, ENHANCING RECOVERY P, P161
   DeCharms R., 1968, PERSONAL CAUSATION I
   DECI E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   Freudenberger H. J., 1980, BURNOUT HIGH COST HI
   Gagne M, 2003, J APPL SPORT PSYCHOL, V15, P372, DOI 10.1080/10413200390238031
   GJESME T, 1975, J PSYCHOL, V91, P143
   Gold Y., 1993, TEACHERS MANAGING ST
   Gould D, 1996, QUEST, V48, P275
   Gould D, 1996, SPORT PSYCHOL, V10, P341
   Gould D, 1996, SPORT PSYCHOL, V10, P322
   GROLNICK WS, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P890, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.5.890
   Guay F, 2000, MOTIV EMOTION, V24, P175, DOI 10.1023/A:1005614228250
   Hanin Y. L., 2002, ENHANCING RECOVERY P, P199
   Hedges L.V, 1981, J EDUC STATIST, V6, P107, DOI DOI 10.2307/1164588
   Kellmann M., 2002, ENHANCING RECOVERY P, P37
   KELLY MG, 1999, IMA J MATH APPL BUS, V10, P1
   Kentta G, 2002, ENHANCING RECOVERY P, P57
   KLINGER E, 1975, PSYCHOL REV, V82, P1, DOI 10.1037/h0076171
   Krane V, 1997, SPORT PSYCHOL, V11, P53
   Lane AM, 2000, J APPL SPORT PSYCHOL, V12, P16, DOI 10.1080/10413200008404211
   LEHMANN MJ, 1999, OVERLOAD PERFORMANCE
   LINVILLE PW, 1985, SOC COGNITION, V3, P94, DOI 10.1521/soco.1985.3.1.94
   BURISCH M, 1993, S AP PSYC S, P75
   MASLACH C, 1993, S AP PSYC S, P19
   MASLACH C, 1981, J OCCUP BEHAV, V2, P99, DOI 10.1002/job.4030020205
   McNair D. M., 1992, PROFILE MOOD STATES
   Nunally JC, 1978, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   Raedeke TD, 2001, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V23, P281
   Raedeke TD, 1997, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V19, P396
   Raglin J.S., 2000, EMOTIONS SPORT, P191
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   Silva J. M., 1990, J APPLIED SPORT PSYC, V2, P5, DOI 10.1080/10413209008406417
   SMITH RE, 1986, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V8, P36
   Standage M, 2003, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V25, P19
   Steinacker J.M., 2002, ENHANCING RECOVERY P, P103
   Tabachnick B. G., 2001, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 42
TC 41
BP 32
EP 48
PY 2006
PD MAR
VL 28
IS 1
GA 020IZ
UT WOS:000235903500003
ER

PT J
AU Finn, C
   Mitte, K
   Neyer, FJ
AF Finn, Christine
   Mitte, Kristin
   Neyer, Franz J.
TI The Relationship-specific Interpretation Bias Mediates the Link between
   Neuroticism and Satisfaction in Couples
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY
J9 EUR J PERSONALITY
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Finn, Christine; Mitte, Kristin; Neyer, Franz J.] Univ Jena, Dept Psychol, Jena, Germany.
RP Finn, C, Care of Abig C, Univ Jena, Dept Psychol, Humboldtstr 11, D-07743 Jena, Germany.
DE interpretation bias; neuroticism; relationship satisfaction; couples;
   Actor-Partner Mediation Model
ID PARTNER INTERDEPENDENCE MODEL; MARITAL SATISFACTION; INTERPERSONAL
   NEGATIVITY; MODIFICATION PROGRAM; EMOTIONAL DISORDERS; LIFE
   SATISFACTION; ADULT ATTACHMENT; DYADIC RESEARCH; ANXIETY; PERSONALITY
AB Neuroticism has repeatedly been shown to be a predictor of relationship dissatisfaction in couples. The aim of the current research was to uncover the underlying cognitive processes of this robust effect. We focused on anxiety as one aspect of neuroticism that is associated with different kinds of cognitive biases. On the basis of the assumption that biased information processing will also affect specific interpersonal contexts such as romantic relationships, it was expected that the tendency to interpret ambiguous partner and relationship scenarios in a rather negative way would work as a potential mediator. In Study 1, parallel forms of a new measure to capture the relationship-specific interpretation bias (RIB) were developed (N = 182). In Study 2, the proposed meditational role of the RIB was investigated in a dyadic sample of 210 couples. Dyadic analysis using the Actor-Partner Interdependence Mediation Model showed mediation of the interpretation bias even when the general interpretation bias and attachment styles were controlled. Results support the assumption that biased relationship-specific interpretations are one important mechanism for how neuroticism exerts its negative influence on relationship satisfaction. We conclude that personality-congruent cognitive processing may not only have individual consequences but also affect overall couple functioning. Copyright (C) 2013 John Wiley & Sons, Ltd.
CR Amir N, 1998, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V107, P285, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.107.2.285
   Amir N, 2010, J ANXIETY DISORD, V24, P178, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2009.10.005
   Amir N, 2008, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V117, P860, DOI 10.1037/a0013445
   Back MD, 2011, EUR J PERSONALITY, V25, P90, DOI 10.1002/per.811
   Bar-Haim Y, 2007, PSYCHOL BULL, V133, P1, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.133.1.1
   BARTHOLOMEW K, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P226, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.2.226
   Beard C, 2008, BEHAV RES THER, V46, P1135, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2008.05.012
   Beck A. T., 1985, ANXIETY DISORDERS PH
   Blanchette I, 2010, COGNITION EMOTION, V24, P561, DOI 10.1080/02699930903132496
   BOLGER N, 1989, J MARRIAGE FAM, V51, P175, DOI 10.2307/352378
   Borkenau P., 1993, NEO 5 FAKTOREN INVEN
   BOWER GH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P129, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.129
   BRADBURY TN, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P613, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.63.4.613
   BUTLER G, 1983, ADV BEHAV RES THER, V5, P51, DOI 10.1016/0146-6402(83)90015-2
   Caughlin JP, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P326, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.78.2.326
   COLLINS NL, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P644, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.4.644
   Costa Jr P. T, 1989, NEO PI NEO FFI MAN S
   Cozzarelli C, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P605, DOI 10.1177/0146167200267008
   DOLL J, 1995, Z SOZIALPSYCHOL, V26, P148
   Dyrenforth PS, 2010, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V99, P690, DOI 10.1037/a0020385
   FEENEY J. A., 1999, HDB ATTACHMENT THEOR, P355
   FINCHAM FD, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P457, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.3.457
   Fisher TD, 2008, J FAM PSYCHOL, V22, P112, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.22.1.112
   Gonzaga GC, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V93, P34, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.93.1.34
   GRIFFIN D, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P430, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.3.430
   Hagemeyer B, 2012, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V24, P114, DOI 10.1037/a0024822
   Hanzal A., 2009, J FAMILY COMMUNICATI, V9, P150, DOI DOI 10.1080/15267430902945612
   Heller D, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P574, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.130.4.574
   Hendrick C, 1998, J SOC PERS RELAT, V15, P147, DOI 10.1177/0265407598152001
   Hendrick SS, 1998, J SOC PERS RELAT, V15, P137, DOI 10.1177/0265407598151009
   Hertel PT, 2010, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P155, DOI 10.1177/0963721410370137
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Karney BR, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P1075, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.5.1075
   KARNEY BR, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V118, P3, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.118.1.3
   KARNEY BR, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P413, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.2.413
   KELLY EL, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P27, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.1.27
   Kenny D. A., 2006, DYADIC DATA ANAL
   Kenny DA, 2010, J FAM PSYCHOL, V24, P359, DOI 10.1037/a0019651
   Kenny DA, 1999, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V6, P433, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.1999.tb00202.x
   Kenny DA, 1996, J SOC PERS RELAT, V13, P279, DOI 10.1177/0265407596132007
   Korner A., 2008, Z MED PSYCHOL, V17, P133
   La Guardia JG, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P367, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.3.367
   Laurenceau JP, 2010, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V22, P407, DOI 10.1037/a0019231
   Ledermann T, 2010, FAM RELAT, V59, P195, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3729.2010.00595.x
   Ledermann T, 2006, Z SOZIALPSYCHOL, V37, P27, DOI 10.1024/0044-3514.37.1.27
   Ledermann T, 2011, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V18, P595, DOI 10.1080/10705511.2011.607099
   MACLEOD C, 1993, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V102, P238, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.102.2.238
   Malouff J. M., 2009, J RES PERS, V44, P124
   MATHEWS A, 1990, BEHAV RES THER, V28, P455, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(90)90132-3
   Mathews A, 2005, ANNU REV CLIN PSYCHO, V1, P167, DOI 10.1146/annurev.clinpsy.1.102803.143916
   MATHEWS A, 1994, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V45, P25, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.45.1.25
   Mathews A, 2000, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V109, P602, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.109.4.602
   McAdams DP, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P204, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.3.204
   McNulty JK, 2008, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V34, P1439, DOI 10.1177/0146167208322558
   Mitte K, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P886, DOI 10.1037/a0013343
   Mogg K, 1998, BEHAV RES THER, V36, P809, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(98)00063-1
   Muthen K., 1998, MPLUS USERS GUIDE
   Neyer FJ, 2007, J PERS, V75, P535, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2007.00448.x
   NOVICK MR, 1966, J MATH PSYCHOL, V3, P1, DOI 10.1016/0022-2496(66)90002-2
   Preacher KJ, 2008, BEHAV RES METHODS, V40, P879, DOI 10.3758/BRM.40.3.879
   Sander J., 1993, DIAGNOSTICA, V1, P55
   Slatcher RB, 2009, J RES PERS, V43, P624, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2009.02.012
   Tran TB, 2011, EMOTION, V11, P145, DOI 10.1037/a0021754
   Whisman MA, 2002, COGNITIVE THER RES, V26, P617, DOI 10.1023/A:1020305226067
   White JK, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V37, P1519, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.02.019
   White LK, 2011, BEHAV RES THER, V49, P244, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2011.01.004
   Williams J. M. G., 1997, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL EM
   Wood D, 2006, J PERS, V74, P779, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2006.00392.x
NR 68
TC 0
BP 200
EP 212
PY 2013
PD MAR-APR
VL 27
IS 2
DI 10.1002/per.1862
GA 132CO
UT WOS:000318045700023
ER

PT J
AU Lima, CF
   Castro, SL
AF Lima, Cesar F.
   Castro, Sao Luis
TI Speaking to the Trained Ear: Musical Expertise Enhances the Recognition
   of Emotions in Speech Prosody
SO EMOTION
J9 EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lima, Cesar F.; Castro, Sao Luis] Univ Porto, Fac Psychol & Educ, P-4200135 Oporto, Portugal.
RP Castro, SL, Univ Porto, Fac Psychol & Educ, Rua Doutor Alfredo Allen, P-4200135 Oporto, Portugal.
EM slcastro@fpce.up.pt
DE speech prosody; emotion recognition; musical expertise; transfer effects
ID RECOGNIZING EMOTIONS; VOCAL EXPRESSIONS; FOREIGN-LANGUAGE; BASIC
   EMOTIONS; BRAIN; VOICE; PERFORMANCE; MUSICIANS; MECHANISMS; EXPERIENCE
AB Language and music are closely related in our minds. Does musical expertise enhance the recognition of emotions in speech prosody? Forty highly trained musicians were compared with 40 musically untrained adults (controls) in the recognition of emotional prosody. For purposes of generalization, the participants were from two age groups, young (18-30 years) and middle adulthood (40-60 years). They were presented with short sentences expressing six emotions-anger, disgust, fear, happiness, sadness, surprise-and neutrality, by prosody alone. In each trial, they performed a forced-choice identification of the expressed emotion (reaction times, RTs, were collected) and an intensity judgment. General intelligence, cognitive control, and personality traits were also assessed. A robust effect of expertise was found: musicians were more accurate than controls, similarly across emotions and age groups. This effect cannot be attributed to socioeducational background, general cognitive or personality characteristics, because these did not differ between musicians and controls; perceived intensity and RTs were also similar in both groups. Furthermore, basic acoustic properties of the stimuli like fundamental frequency and duration were predictive of the participants' responses, and musicians and controls were similarly efficient in using them. Musical expertise was thus associated with cross-domain benefits to emotional prosody. These results indicate that emotional processing in music and in language engages shared resources.
CR ABBOUD H, 2006, SUPERLAB VERSION 4 0
   Adolphs R, 2001, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V15, P396, DOI 10.1037//0894-4105.15.3.396
   Adolphs R, 2002, EMOTION, V2, P23, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.2.1.23
   Ashwin C, 2006, SOC NEUROSCI, V1, P349, DOI 10.1080/17470910601040772
   Banse R, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P614, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.3.614
   Banziger T, 2009, EMOTION, V9, P691, DOI 10.1037/a0017088
   Baron-Cohen S, 2001, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V31, P5, DOI 10.1023/A:1005653411471
   Barrett LF, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V10, P20, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr1001_2
   Barrett LF, 2009, COGNITION EMOTION, V23, P1284, DOI 10.1080/02699930902985894
   Besson M, 2002, TRENDS COGN SCI, V6, P405, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(02)01975-7
   Bialystok E, 2009, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V35, P565, DOI 10.1037/a0012735
   Borod JC, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P193
   BOWLING DL, 2010, J ACOUST SOC AM, V1, P491
   Brochard R, 2004, BRAIN COGNITION, V54, P103, DOI 10.1016/S0278-2626(03)00264-1
   Carton JS, 1999, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V23, P91, DOI 10.1023/A:1021339410262
   Castro SL, 2003, CLIN NEUROPSYCHOL, V17, P104
   Castro SL, 2010, BEHAV RES METHODS, V42, P74, DOI 10.3758/BRM.42.1.74
   Chartrand JP, 2006, NEUROSCI LETT, V405, P164, DOI 10.1016/j.neulet.2006.06.053
   Curtis ME, 2010, EMOTION, V10, P335, DOI 10.1037/a0017928
   Di Martino A, 2009, AM J PSYCHIAT, V166, P891, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.2009.08121894
   Ericsson KA, 1996, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V47, P273, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.47.1.273
   ERICSSON KA, 2010, COGNITIVE SCI, V1, P404
   Fitch WT, 2006, MUSIC PERCEPT, V24, P85, DOI 10.1525/mp.2006.24.1.85
   Fritz T, 2009, CURR BIOL, V19, P573, DOI 10.1016/j.cub.2009.02.058
   Fujioka T, 2006, BRAIN, V129, P2593, DOI 10.1093/brain/aw1247
   Gaser C, 2003, J NEUROSCI, V23, P9240
   GLOBERSON E, 2010, SPEECH PROS 5 INT C
   Golan O, 2006, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V36, P169, DOI 10.1007/s10803-005-0057-y
   Gosling SD, 2003, J RES PERS, V37, P504, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(03)00046-1
   Grandjean D, 2006, PROG BRAIN RES, V156, P235, DOI 10.1016/S0079-6123(06)56012-1
   HAGEN EAH, 2011, CEREB CORTEX, V21, P493
   Hamann S, 2004, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V14, P233, DOI 10.1016/j.conb.2004.03.010
   Hamel R, 2006, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V66, P1039, DOI 10.1177/0013164406288169
   Hauser MD, 2003, NAT NEUROSCI, V6, P663, DOI 10.1038/nn1080
   Hyde KL, 2009, J NEUROSCI, V29, P3019, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.5118-08.2009
   Ilie G, 2006, MUSIC PERCEPT, V23, P319, DOI 10.1525/mp.2006.23.4.319
   Juslin P. N., 2009, OXFORD HDB MUSIC PSY, P131
   Juslin P. N., 2010, HDB MUSIC EMOTION TH, P605, DOI DOI 10.1093/ACPROF:OSO/9780199230143.003.0022
   Juslin PN, 2008, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V31, P559, DOI 10.1017/S0140525X08005293
   Juslin PN, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P770, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.5.770
   Juslin PN, 2001, EMOTION, V1, P381, DOI 10.1037//1528-3542.1.4.381
   Knosche TR, 2005, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V24, P259, DOI 10.1002/hbm.20088
   Koelsch S, 2005, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V17, P1565, DOI 10.1162/089892905774597290
   Koelsch S, 2004, NAT NEUROSCI, V7, P302, DOI 10.1038/nn1197
   Leitman DI, 2010, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V36, P545, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sbn115
   Lima CF, 2011, COGNITION EMOTION, V25, P585, DOI 10.1080/02699931.2010.502449
   LINDQUIST KA, 2010, HDB EMOTIONS, P513
   Livingstone SR, 2010, COMPUT MUSIC J, V34, P41, DOI 10.1162/comj.2010.34.1.41
   Marques C, 2007, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V19, P1453, DOI 10.1162/jocn.2007.19.9.1453
   Mill A, 2009, EMOTION, V9, P619, DOI 10.1037/a0016562
   Mithen S., 2005, SINGING NEANDERTHALS
   Moreno S, 2009, CEREB CORTEX, V19, P712, DOI 10.1093/cercor/bhn120
   Musacchia G, 2007, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V104, P15894, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0701498104
   Parbery-Clark A, 2009, EAR HEARING, V30, P653, DOI 10.1097/AUD.0b013e3181b412e9
   Patel A. D., 2008, MUSIC LANGUAGE BRAIN
   Patel AD, 2008, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V31, P589, DOI 10.1017/S0140525X0800544X
   Patel AD, 2003, NAT NEUROSCI, V6, P674, DOI 10.1038/nn1082
   Paulmann S, 2008, BRAIN LANG, V104, P262, DOI 10.1016/j.bandl.2007.03.002
   Pell Marc D., 2003, Cognitive Affective & Behavioral Neuroscience, V3, P275, DOI 10.3758/CABN.3.4.275
   Pell MD, 2009, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V33, P107, DOI 10.1007/s10919-008-0065-7
   Pell MD, 2002, BRAIN COGNITION, V48, P499, DOI 10.1006/brxg.2001.1406
   Peretz I, 1998, COGNITION, V68, P111, DOI 10.1016/S0010-0277(98)00043-2
   Peretz I, 2003, NAT NEUROSCI, V6, P688, DOI 10.1038/nn1083
   Peretz I., 2010, HDB MUSIC EMOTION TH, P99
   Peretz I, 2008, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P329, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2008.00600.x
   Salthouse TA, 2009, NEUROBIOL AGING, V30, P507, DOI 10.1016/j.neurobiolaging.2008.09.023
   Sauter DA, 2010, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V107, P2408, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0908239106
   Sauter DA, 2010, Q J EXP PSYCHOL, V63, P2251, DOI 10.1080/17470211003721642
   Schellenberg EG, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P511
   Schellenberg EG, 2006, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V98, P457, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.98.2.457
   Scherer K. R., 2003, HDB AFFECTIVE SCI, P433
   Scherer KR, 2003, SPEECH COMMUN, V40, P227, DOI 10.1016/S0167-6393(02)00084-5
   SCHERER KR, 1995, J VOICE, V9, P235, DOI 10.1016/S0892-1997(05)80231-0
   Schirmer A, 2006, TRENDS COGN SCI, V10, P24, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2005.11.009
   Schon D, 2004, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V41, P341, DOI 10.1111/1469-8986.00172.x
   Schon D, 2010, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V22, P1026, DOI 10.1162/jocn.2009.21302
   Strait DL, 2009, EUR J NEUROSCI, V29, P661, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-9568.2009.06617.x
   Thompson WF, 2004, EMOTION, V4, P46, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.4.1.46
   Trehub SE, 2006, COGNITION, V100, P73, DOI 10.1016/j.cognition.2005.11.006
   TRENERRY MR, 1995, STROOP NEUROPSYCHOLO
   Trimmer CG, 2008, EMOTION, V8, P838, DOI 10.1037/a0014080
   VieIllard S, 2008, COGNITION EMOTION, V22, P720, DOI 10.1080/02699930701503567
   WAGNER HL, 1993, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V17, P3, DOI 10.1007/BF00987006
   Wong PCM, 2007, NAT NEUROSCI, V10, P420, DOI 10.1038/nn1872
   Zentner M, 2008, EMOTION, V8, P494, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.8.4.494
NR 85
TC 10
BP 1021
EP 1031
PY 2011
PD OCT
VL 11
IS 5
DI 10.1037/a0024521
GA 826RR
UT WOS:000295372600002
ER

PT J
AU Ebesutani, C
   Okamura, K
   Higa-McMillan, C
   Chorpita, BF
AF Ebesutani, Chad
   Okamura, Kelsie
   Higa-McMillan, Charmaine
   Chorpita, Bruce F.
TI A Psychometric Analysis of the Positive and Negative Affect Schedule for
   Children-Parent Version in a School Sample
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL ASSESSMENT
J9 PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ebesutani, Chad; Chorpita, Bruce F.] Univ Calif Los Angeles, Dept Psychol, Los Angeles, CA 90095 USA.
   [Okamura, Kelsie] Univ Hawaii Manoa, Dept Psychol, Honolulu, HI 96822 USA.
   [Higa-McMillan, Charmaine] Univ Hawaii, Dept Psychol, Hilo, HI 96720 USA.
RP Ebesutani, C, Univ Calif Los Angeles, Dept Psychol, 1285 Franz Hall,Box 951563, Los Angeles, CA 90095 USA.
EM ebesutani@ucla.edu
DE negative affectivity; tripartite model; children; adolescents; parent
   report
ID DSM-IV ANXIETY; CONFIRMATORY FACTOR-ANALYSIS; DEPRESSION SCALE;
   TRIPARTITE MODEL; CLINICAL-SAMPLE; MOOD DISORDERS; ADOLESCENTS;
   COMMUNITY; SYMPTOMS; RECOMMENDATIONS
AB The current study was the 1st to examine the psychometric properties of the Positive and Negative Affect Schedule for Children Parent Version (PANAS-C-P) using a large school-based sample of children and adolescents ages 8 to 18 (N = 606). Confirmatory factor analysis supported a 2-factor (correlated) model of positive affect (PA) and negative affect (NA). The PANAS-C-P scale scores also demonstrated acceptable internal consistency and convergent and divergent validity. The PANAS-C-P PA and NA scale scores also related to measures of anxiety and depression in a manner consistent with the tripartite model. Scale means and standard deviations were reported by grade and sex to provide normative data for the PANAS-C-P scales. Results from the present study provide initial support for the PANAS-C-P as a parent-reported perspective of youth PA and NA among school-based youths.
CR Achenbach T. M., 2001, MANUAL ASEBA SCH AGE
   ACHENBACH TM, 1987, PSYCHOL BULL, V101, P213, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.101.2.213
   American Psychiatric Association, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Baldwin JS, 2008, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V36, P67, DOI 10.1007/s10802-007-9160-1
   Barbosa J, 2002, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V15, P61, DOI 10.1002/da.10022
   Barlow DH, 2004, BEHAV THER, V35, P205, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(04)80036-4
   BERNSTEIN I., 1994, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   BRADY EU, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V111, P244, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.111.2.244
   Brown T. A., 2006, CONFIRMATORY FACTOR
   Brown TA, 2009, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V21, P256, DOI 10.1037/a0016608
   Brown TA, 1998, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V107, P179, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.107.2.179
   BRYK A. S., 1992, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   BYRNE B. M., 1998, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   Cannon MF, 2006, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V23, P453, DOI 10.1002/da.20215
   Capaldi D. M., 1992, J EARLY ADOLESC, V12, P153, DOI 10.1177/0272431692012002002
   Chorpita BF, 2000, BEHAV RES THER, V38, P835, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(99)00130-8
   Chorpita BF, 2005, BEHAV RES THER, V43, P309, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2004.02.004
   Chorpita BF, 2002, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V70, P1150, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.70.5.1150
   Chorpita BF, 2000, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V22, P141, DOI 10.1023/A:1007584423617
   CLARK LA, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P316, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.3.316
   Clogg C. C., 1994, LATENT VARIABLES ANA, P399
   COMPAS BE, 1997, ASSESSMENT CHILDHOOD
   Costello EJ, 2006, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V45, P8, DOI 10.1097/01.chi.0000184929.41423.cO
   Curran PJ, 1996, PSYCHOL METHODS, V1, P16, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.1.1.16
   De Los Reyes A, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P483, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.4.483
   EBESUTANI C, J PSYCHOPAT IN PRESS
   Ebesutani C, 2010, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V38, P249, DOI 10.1007/s10802-009-9363-8
   Hughes AA, 2009, CHILD PSYCHIAT HUM D, V40, P343, DOI 10.1007/s10578-009-0130-4
   KASHANI JH, 1990, AM J PSYCHIAT, V147, P313
   KENDALL PC, 1989, COGNITIVE THER RES, V13, P109, DOI 10.1007/BF01173268
   Kenny MC, 1997, J ANXIETY DISORD, V11, P463, DOI 10.1016/S0887-6185(97)00023-6
   Laurent J, 1999, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V11, P326, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.11.3.326
   Little R. J. A., 1987, STAT ANAL MISSING DA
   Loney BR, 2006, J CLIN CHILD ADOLESC, V35, P329, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp3502_17
   Lonigan CJ, 2003, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V71, P465, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.71.3.465
   Lonigan CJ, 1999, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V67, P374, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.67.3.374
   Nauta MH, 2004, BEHAV RES THER, V42, P813, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(03)00200-6
   PHILLIPS B, 2002, FACTOR STRUCTURE PAN
   Phillips BM, 2002, J CLIN CHILD ADOLESC, V31, P465, DOI 10.1207/S15374424JCCP3104_6
   Rigdon EE, 1996, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V3, P369, DOI 10.1080/10705519609540052
   Rothbart MK, 2001, CHILD DEV, V72, P1394, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00355
   SATORRA A, 1991, APPLIED STOCHASTIC MODELS AND DATA ANALYSIS /, P555
   Sourander A, 1999, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V34, P657, DOI 10.1007/s001270050189
   Tabachnick B. G., 2001, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   WATSON D, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P15, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.104.1.15
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 46
TC 6
BP 406
EP 416
PY 2011
PD JUN
VL 23
IS 2
DI 10.1037/a0022057
GA 774HY
UT WOS:000291377500011
ER

PT J
AU Power, N
AF Power, Nina
TI The Promise of Happiness
SO RADICAL PHILOSOPHY
J9 RADICAL PHILOS
LA English
DT Book Review
CR Ahmed S., 2010, PROMISE HAPPINESS
NR 1
TC 0
BP 53
EP 55
PY 2010
PD SEP-OCT
IS 163
GA 648OL
UT WOS:000281703700010
ER

PT J
AU PAYNE, B
AF PAYNE, B
TI PRETTY HOUSE THAT FOUND HAPPINESS
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF DISEASES OF CHILDREN
J9 AM J DIS CHILD
LA English
DT Book Review
CR EISENBERG E, 1964, PRETTY HOUSE FOUND H
NR 1
TC 0
BP 183
EP &
PY 1965
VL 109
IS 2
GA 62339
UT WOS:A19656233900019
ER

PT J
AU Pierce, CA
   Hanks, RA
AF Pierce, Christopher A.
   Hanks, Robin A.
TI Life satisfaction after traumatic brain injury and the World Health
   Organization model of disability
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF PHYSICAL MEDICINE & REHABILITATION
J9 AM J PHYS MED REHAB
LA English
DT Article
C1 Denver Hlth Med Ctr, Dept Behav Hlth Serv, Denver, CO 80204 USA.
   Wayne State Univ, Sch Med, Dept Phys Med & Rehabil, Detroit, MI USA.
   Rehabil Inst Michigan, Dept Rehabil Psychol & Neuropsychol, Detroit, MI USA.
RP Pierce, CA, Denver Hlth Med Ctr, Dept Behav Hlth Serv, 777 Bannock St,Unit 9,OBHS,Mail Code 3450, Denver, CO 80204 USA.
DE brain injuries; quality of life; health; World Health Organization
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; SCALE; DISABLEMENT; OUTCOMES
AB Objective: To determine which components of the World Health Organization's International Classification of Functioning, Disability, and Health (ICF) are most predictive of global life satisfaction after traumatic brain injury (TBI).
   Design: Prospective evaluation of 180 individuals enrolled in a TBI model system project site.
   Results: Multiple regression analysis indicated that the combination of ICF components (body function and structure, activities, and participation) and demographic factors significantly predicted life satisfaction and accounted for 17% of the variance. Participation was the strongest predictor; activities were a significant, but weaker predictor; and body function and structure did not add to the prediction of life satisfaction. Of all the individual variables evaluated, only social integration and productivity were found to be significant, unique predictors.
   Conclusions: When considering the effects of various aspects of disabling conditions on the life satisfaction of individuals who have suffered a TBI, restriction of participation in life activities was found to have the greatest impact. Although the model accounted for a significant percentage in the variation of life satisfaction, a large proportion of the predictive picture (> 82%) remains unclear. Doubtless, other variables impinge on life satisfaction that would further clarify the complex relationship between disabling conditions and life satisfaction in TBI.
CR *AM SPIN INJ ASS, 1990, AM SPIN INJ ASS STAN
   ARRINDELL WA, 1991, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V12, P117, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(91)90094-R
   BLAIS MR, 1989, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V21, P210, DOI 10.1037/h0079854
   Burleigh SA, 1998, AM J OCCUP THER, V52, P45
   Corrigan JD, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P298, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90010-7
   Corrigan JD, 2001, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V16, P543
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DIJKERS M, 2006, COMMUNITY INTEGRATIO
   Dijkers M, 1997, SPINAL CORD, V35, P829, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100571
   Dijkers M, 1999, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V78, P286, DOI 10.1097/00002060-199905000-00022
   FUHRER MJ, 1996, TOPICS SPINAL CORD I, V1, P56
   FUHRER MJ, 1994, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P358, DOI 10.1097/00002060-199409000-00010
   Hamilton B. B., 1987, REHABILITATION OUTCO, P137
   HEINEMANN AW, 1995, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V10, P54, DOI 10.1097/00001199-199508000-00006
   Judge T. A., 1990, THESIS U ILLINOIS UR
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   PIERCE CA, 1999, SCI PSYCHOSOCIAL PRO, V12, P124
   RUFF RM, 1993, BRAIN INJURY, V7, P101, DOI 10.3109/02699059309008164
   SMEAD VS, 1991, ANN CONV AM ASS APPL
   Smith J, 1998, CANADIAN J REHABILIT, V11, P131
   Tabachnick B. G., 1996, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   WHO, 1980, INT CLASS IMP DIS HA
   Willer B, 1993, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V8, P75
   Withrow SJ, 1998, CLIN TECH SMALL AN P, V13, P1
   World Health Organization, 2001, INT CLASS FUNCT DIS
   World Health Organization, 1999, INT CLASS FUNCT DIS
NR 26
TC 42
BP 889
EP 898
PY 2006
PD NOV
VL 85
IS 11
DI 10.1097/01.phm.0000242615.43129.ae
GA 098OL
UT WOS:000241532400005
ER

PT J
AU Wadsby, M
AF Wadsby, M
TI Evaluation of the Swedish version of the ENRICH marital inventory
SO NORDIC JOURNAL OF PSYCHIATRY
J9 NORD J PSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Linkoping Univ, Fac Hlth Sci, Dept Child & Adolescent Psychiat, S-58185 Linkoping, Sweden.
RP Wadsby, M, Linkoping Univ, Fac Hlth Sci, Dept Child & Adolescent Psychiat, S-58185 Linkoping, Sweden.
ID LONG-TERM MARRIAGES; DISCRIMINANT VALIDITY; SATISFACTION SCALE; COUPLES
AB The Swedish version of the marital inventory ENRICH (Evaluating & Nurturing Relationship Issues, Communication & Happiness) was tested and evaluated in a study comprising 176 individuals in 4 different groups. Test-retest reliability (0.65-0.94) and Cronbach's alpha (0.69-0.97) were calculated. Comparisons between sexes, between groups, and between different instruments were found to give a satisfactory outcome. Discriminant analyses showed a total of 90.9% correctly classified individuals. In conclusion, the ENRICH Marital Inventory was noted to be a properly reliable and valid instrument to use in assessing marital satisfaction.
CR EDMONDS VH, 1967, J MARRIAGE FAM, V29, P681, DOI 10.2307/349220
   FOURNIER DG, 1983, SOURCEBOOK MARRIAGE, P229
   FOWERS BJ, 1989, J MARITAL FAM THER, V15, P65, DOI 10.1111/j.1752-0606.1989.tb00777.x
   Hansson K., 1989, THESIS U LUND LUND
   HANSSON K, 1994, NORD PSYKOL, V46, P241
   KASLOW FW, 1994, CONTEMP FAM THER, V16, P521, DOI 10.1007/BF02196845
   KNOPFF I, 1995, HDB LEVA TILLSAMMANS
   KOCHNIELSEN I, 1985, AFTERMATH DIVORCE CO, P99
   LOCKE HJ, 1959, J MARRIAGE FAMILY LI, V21, P251
   LUNDBLAD AM, 1996, FOKUS FAM, V24, P39
   NORTON R, 1983, J MARRIAGE FAM, V45, P141, DOI 10.2307/351302
   Olson D., 1983, PREPARE ENRICH COUNS
   Olson D., 1983, FAMILIES WHAT MAKES
   Olson D. H., 1993, J FAMILY PSYCHOL, V7, P176, DOI DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.7.2.176
   OLSON DH, 1987, COUNSELORS MANUAL PR
   OLSSON DH, 1980, ADV FAMILY INTERVENT, V1, P129
   OLSSON DH, 1979, FAMILY PROCESSES, V18, P3
   ROACH AJ, 1981, J MARRIAGE FAM, V43, P537, DOI 10.2307/351755
   SABATELLI RM, 1988, J MARRIAGE FAM, V50, P891, DOI 10.2307/352102
   SCHUMM WR, 1986, J MARRIAGE FAM, V48, P381, DOI 10.2307/352405
   SNYDER DK, 1979, J MARRIAGE FAM, V41, P813, DOI 10.2307/351481
   SPANIER G, 1976, J MARRIAGE FAM, V2, P15
   WADSBY M, 1992, FAM PRACT, V9, P451, DOI 10.1093/fampra/9.4.451
NR 23
TC 9
BP 379
EP 387
PY 1998
VL 52
IS 5
DI 10.1080/08039489850139409
GA 144YR
UT WOS:000077343900005
ER

PT J
AU Pham, TH
   Philippot, P
AF Pham, Thierry H.
   Philippot, Pierre
TI DECODING OF FACIAL EXPRESSION OF EMOTION IN CRIMINAL PSYCHOPATHS
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY DISORDERS
J9 J PERS DISORD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Pham, Thierry H.] CRDS, B-7500 Tournai, Belgium.
   [Pham, Thierry H.] Univ Mons, B-7000 Mons, Belgium.
   [Philippot, Pierre] Catholic Univ Louvain, B-1348 Louvain, Belgium.
RP Pham, TH, CRDS, 94 Rue Despars, B-7500 Tournai, Belgium.
EM Thierry.Pham@crds.be
ID FEARFUL EXPRESSIONS; PERSONALITY; RECOGNITION; TENDENCIES; RESPONSES;
   CHILDREN
AB To examine whether psychopaths exhibit specific deficits in nonverbal emotional processing, 20 criminal psychopaths, 23 criminal nonpsychopaths, both groups identified with Hare's (2003) Psychopathy Checklist-Revised, and 25 noncriminals completed the facial affect recognition test developed by Philippot et al. (1999). All participants were males. The criminal psychopaths and nonpsychopaths were confined in a high-security prison. Forty slides were presented on a computer screen, each representing a male or a female actor portraying facial expressions of happiness, anger, sadness, fear, or disgust. Facial stimuli varied in emotional intensity (0%, 30%, 70%, and 100%). Overall, both criminal groups were less accurate than controls in decoding facial expression of emotion. Analysis of covariance showed that this effect is accounted for by differences in level of education of the participants. While criminal nonpsychopaths did not differ from criminal psychopaths in term of overall accuracy, they were less accurate for amygdalian emotion than for nonamygdalian ones. Criminal psychopaths' performance, however, was not affected by the amygdalian nature of the facial display. This pattern of results is opposed to the Blair's amygdalian hypothesis.
CR Blair R. J. R., 1999, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU, V27, P731
   Blair RJR, 2001, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V29, P491, DOI 10.1023/A:1012225108281
   Blair RJR, 1999, BRAIN, V122, P883, DOI 10.1093/brain/122.5.883
   Blair RJR, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V37, P1111, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2003.10.008
   Blair RJR, 1997, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V34, P192
   Blairy S., 1995, SET EMOTIONAL FACIAL
   Book AS, 2007, CRIM JUSTICE BEHAV, V34, P531, DOI 10.1177/0093854806293554
   Campanella S, 2005, NEUROSCI LETT, V373, P26, DOI 10.1016/j.neulet.2004.09.061
   Cleckley H, 1941, MASK SANITY
   Cooke DJ, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V39, P283, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.01.004
   Cooke DJ, 1996, J PERS DISORD, V10, P23
   COOKE DJ, 1998, NATO ASI SER, P13
   DOLAN M, 2006, PSYCHOL MED, V36, P563
   Glass SJ, 2006, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V115, P815, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.115.4.815
   Hare R. D., 2003, HARE PSYCHOPATHY CHE
   Hare R. D., 1991, HARE PSYCHOPATHY CHE
   HARE R. D., 1978, PSYCHOPATHIC BEHAV A, P107
   HARE RD, 1982, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V19, P266, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1982.tb02559.x
   Hare RD, 1998, NATO ADV SCI I D BEH, P105
   Hart S. D., 1989, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT J, V1, P211, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.1.3.211
   Hess U, 1997, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V21, P241, DOI 10.1023/A:1024952730333
   Kornreich C, 2001, J STUD ALCOHOL, V62, P533
   Kosson DS, 2002, EMOTION, V2, P398, DOI 10.1037//1528-3542.2.4.398
   Lykken D. T, 1995, ANTISOCIAL PERSONALI
   Matsumoto D., 1988, JAPANESE CAUCASIAN F
   OHMAN A, 1996, CURRENT CONTROVERSIE
   OHMAN A, 1993, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V102, P121
   PATRICK CJ, 1994, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V31, P319, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1994.tb02440.x
   PHAM TH, 2007, ANN MED-PSYCHOL, V165, P511, DOI 10.1016/j.amp.2007.06.006
   Pham TH, 1998, ENCEPHALE, V24, P435
   PHILIPPOT P, 2004, APPL NONVERBAL BEHAV
   Steuerwald B. L., 2000, CLIN FORENSIC ASSESS, P111
   Stevens D, 2001, J GENET PSYCHOL, V162, P201
NR 33
TC 9
BP 445
EP 459
PY 2010
PD AUG
VL 24
IS 4
GA 633VE
UT WOS:000280534100004
ER

PT J
AU OCKENFELS, M
   SMYTH, J
   PORTER, L
   KIRSCHBAUM, C
   HELLHAMMER, D
   STONE, A
AF OCKENFELS, M
   SMYTH, J
   PORTER, L
   KIRSCHBAUM, C
   HELLHAMMER, D
   STONE, A
TI THE EFFECT OF DAILY HASSLES ON SALIVARY CORTISOL
SO VERHALTENSTHERAPIE
J9 VERHALTENSTHERAPIE
LA German
DT Article
C1 UNIV TRIER,FORSCH STELLE PSYCHOBIOL & PSYCHOSOMAT,TRIER,GERMANY.
   SUNY STONY BROOK,DEPT PSYCHIAT,STONY BROOK,NY 11794.
DE EXPERIENCE SAMPLING METHOD; CORTISOL; DAILY HASSLES; STRESS REACTIVITY
ID DAILY STRESS; ENDOCRINE; RESPONSES; MOOD
AB Daily hassles are viewed as risk factors for the development of psychosomatic symptoms. We examined the effect of daily hassles on the hypothalamus-pituitary-adrenal axis, especially on the concentration of salivary cortisol. 120 subjects were beeped six times per day by a preprogrammed wristwatch in order to assess mood and daily stressors. Saliva samples were collected about 25 min after each mood and stressor assessment. Subjects participated in the study for two consecutive weekdays. Results showed that the experience of a stressful event was significantly associated with increased salivary cortisol levels. The anticipation of a stressful event and the occupation with a problem did not influence cortisol levels. A negative affect was associated with increased and a positive affect was associated with decreased cortisol concentrations. Daily stressors influenced the concurrent mood and may therefore also indirectly affect cortisol levels. The clinical relevance of these findings is discussed.
CR BASSETT JR, 1987, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V5, P265, DOI 10.1016/0167-8760(87)90058-4
   BERGER M, 1987, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V22, P1327, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(87)90067-9
   BERK LS, 1989, AM J MED SCI, V298, P390, DOI 10.1097/00000441-198912000-00006
   BOLGER N, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P808, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.5.808
   BRANTLEY PJ, 1988, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V56, P549, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.56.4.549
   Brantley Phillip J., 1993, Annals of Behavioral Medicine, V15, P17
   BROWN WA, 1993, PSYCHOSOM MED, V55, P458
   BULLINGER M, 1984, PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P227, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(84)90028-3
   COOK NJ, 1992, ASSESSMENT HORMONES
   Dienner E., 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105
   DORIAN B, 1987, PSYCHOL MED, V17, P393
   DRESSENDORFER RA, 1992, J STEROID BIOCHEM, V43, P683, DOI 10.1016/0960-0760(92)90294-S
   ECKENRODE J, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P907
   FRANCIS KT, 1979, PSYCHOSOM MED, V41, P617
   HUBERT W, 1989, Journal of Clinical Chemistry and Clinical Biochemistry, V27, P235
   HUBERT W, 1992, NEUROPSYCHOBIOLOGY, V25, P115, DOI 10.1159/000118819
   KIRSCHBAUM C, 1993, NEUROPSYCHOBIOLOGY, V28, P76, DOI 10.1159/000119004
   KIRSCHBAUM C, 1989, NEUROPSYCHOBIOLOGY, V22, P150, DOI 10.1159/000118611
   LOVALLO WR, 1986, PSYCHOSOM MED, V48, P125
   LUNDBERG U, 1980, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V24, P125, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(80)90033-1
   MARCO CA, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P1053, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.6.1053
   MASON JW, 1973, PSYCHOSOM MED, V35, P406
   MCEWEN BS, 1993, ARCH INTERN MED, V153, P2093, DOI 10.1001/archinte.153.18.2093
   OCKENFELS MC, IN PRESS PSYCHOSOM M
   SCHEDLOWSKI M, 1992, LIFE SCI, V50, P1201, DOI 10.1016/0024-3205(92)90319-K
   SHANNON I L, 1963, Oral Surg Oral Med Oral Pathol, V16, P1145, DOI 10.1016/0030-4220(63)90231-7
   SHANNON K, 1961, J ORAL SURG, V19, P486
   Stone Arthur A., 1993, Annals of Behavioral Medicine, V15, P8
NR 28
TC 3
BP 16
EP 20
PY 1995
PD MAR
VL 5
GA RB756
UT WOS:A1995RB75600004
ER

PT J
AU Georgellis, Y
   Gregorioua, A
   Tsitsianis, N
AF Georgellis, Yannis
   Gregorioua, Andros
   Tsitsianis, Nikolaos
TI Adaptation towards reference values: A non-linear perspective
SO JOURNAL OF ECONOMIC BEHAVIOR & ORGANIZATION
J9 J ECON BEHAV ORGAN
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Georgellis, Yannis; Gregorioua, Andros] Brunel Univ, Uxbridge UB8 3PH, Middx, England.
   [Tsitsianis, Nikolaos] Univ Hertfordshire, Hatfield AL10 9AB, Herts, England.
RP Georgellis, Y, Brunel Univ, Uxbridge UB8 3PH, Middx, England.
EM yannis.georgellis@brunel.ac.uk
DE reference points; relative utility; adaptation; ESTAR models; job
   satisfaction
ID JOB-SATISFACTION; COMPARISON INCOME; LOSS AVERSION; HAPPINESS; TIME;
   CONSTRAINTS; UTILITY; TRENDS; MODEL; WORK
AB Using large-scale panel data, we examine the dynamics of adjustment towards reference points for key workplace attributes. We discover that an Exponential Smooth Transition Autoregressive (ESTAR) model is superior to a linear model in characterizing such a process. The speed of adjustment increases non-linearly with the distance from reference points and adjustment is faster for job satisfaction shocks compared to shocks in earnings or work hours. Our findings lend further credence to the relative utility hypothesis and highlight the inherently non-linear nature of the dynamic path of adjustment towards reference points, a previously neglected issue in the adaptation literature. (C) 2007 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR AKERLOF GA, 1988, BROOKINGS PAPERS EC, V2, P495
   ALTONJI JG, 1992, J HUM RESOUR, V27, P256, DOI 10.2307/145735
   Bianchi SM, 2000, DEMOGRAPHY, V37, P401, DOI 10.2307/2648068
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   Brickman PD, 1971, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE, P287
   Burkhauser R. V., 2001, SOZIALE SICHERUNG DY, P354
   Clark A, 1998, RES LABOR E, V17, P95
   Clark A, 1996, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V69, P57
   Clark A. E., 1997, LABOUR ECON, V4, P341, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0927-5371(97)00010-9
   Clark AE, 1996, J PUBLIC ECON, V61, P359, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(95)01564-7
   Clark AE, 2001, LABOUR ECON, V8, P223, DOI 10.1016/S0927-5371(01)00031-8
   Clark AE, 2000, REV ECON, V51, P459, DOI 10.2307/3503137
   Clark AE, 2005, BRIT J IND RELAT, V43, P377, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8543.2005.00361.x
   Dunn LF, 1996, REV ECON STAT, V78, P441, DOI 10.2307/2109791
   EASTERLIN RA, 2001, ECON J, V11, P464
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Easterlin RA, 2005, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V56, P513, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2004.03.003
   Euwals R, 1998, J APPL ECONOM, V13, P567, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1255(1998090)13:5<567::AID-JAE511>3.0.CO;2-M
   Euwals R., 1999, LABOUR ECON, V6, P95, DOI 10.1016/S0927-5371(98)00018-9
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2005, J PUBLIC ECON, V89, P997, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2004.06.003
   FIEGENBAUM A, 1995, STRATEGIC MANAGEMENT, V10, P507
   FREEMAN RB, 1978, AM ECON REV, V68, P135
   Granger C. W. J., 1993, MODELLING NONLINEAR
   Green F, 2005, BRIT J IND RELAT, V43, P401, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8543.2005.00362.x
   Hamermesh DS, 1996, J ECON LIT, V34, P1264
   HAMILTON JD, 1989, ECONOMETRICA, V57, P357, DOI 10.2307/1912559
   Jacobs JA, 2001, WORK OCCUPATION, V28, P40, DOI 10.1177/0730888401028001004
   KAHN SB, 1995, CANADIAN J EC, V18, P914
   KAHNEMAN D, 1979, ECONOMETRICA, V47, P263, DOI 10.2307/1914185
   Levy-Garboua L. L., 2004, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V33, P135, DOI 10.1016/j.socec.2003.12.017
   Lindenberg S., 2001, HDB SOCIOLOGICAL THE, P635, DOI 10.1007/0-387-36274-6_29
   LONG JE, 1995, IND LABOR RELAT REV, V48, P338, DOI 10.2307/2524491
   Lucas RE, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P527, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.527
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   McBride M, 2001, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V45, P251, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(01)00145-7
   MCCUE K, 1996, APPL ECON, V26, P277
   MCGOLDRICK K, 1995, SOUTHERN ECON J, V62, P210, DOI 10.2307/1061386
   PERSKY J, 1990, J REGIONAL SCI, V30, P229, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9787.1990.tb00094.x
   Rizzo JA, 2003, REV ECON STAT, V85, P909, DOI 10.1162/003465303772815817
   Solberg EC, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P725, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.3.725
   Stewart MB, 1997, ECON J, V107, P520
   Stutzer A, 2004, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V54, P89, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2003.04.003
   TERASVIRTA T, 1994, J AM STAT ASSOC, V89, P208, DOI 10.2307/2291217
   TERAYAMA M, 1992, B TOHO GAKUEN, V7, P19
   Van Praag BMS, 1971, EUROPEAN EC REV, V2, P337, DOI 10.1016/0014-2921(71)90045-6
   Van Praag BMS, 1973, EUROPEAN EC REV, V4, P33, DOI 10.1016/0014-2921(73)90029-9
   VANDESTADT H, 1985, REV ECON STAT, V67, P179, DOI 10.2307/1924716
   van Praag BMS, 2003, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V51, P29, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(02)00140-3
   HEADEY B, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P731, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.731
NR 49
TC 6
BP 768
EP 781
PY 2008
PD SEP
VL 67
IS 3-4
DI 10.1016/j.jebo.2007.08.007
GA 354UV
UT WOS:000259665400016
ER

PT J
AU Harris, T
AF Harris, T
TI Postnatal depression: Facing the paradox of loss, happiness and
   motherhood.
SO JOURNAL OF CHILD PSYCHOLOGY AND PSYCHIATRY AND ALLIED DISCIPLINES
J9 J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC
LA English
DT Book Review
CR NICOLSON P, 2001, POSTNATAL DEPRESSION
NR 1
TC 1
BP 930
EP 931
PY 2003
PD SEP
VL 44
IS 6
DI 10.1111/1469-7610.00176_10
GA 715WN
UT WOS:000184996200022
ER

PT J
AU Tong, YH
AF Tong, YH
TI A relational study on general self-efficacy, coping styles, and
   subjective well-being in Chinese university students
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
NR 0
TC 0
BP 438
EP 438
PY 2004
PD OCT-DEC
VL 39
IS 5-6
GA 884WS
UT WOS:000226118003969
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU De Raedt, R
   Ponjaert-Kristoffersen, I
AF De Raedt, R
   Ponjaert-Kristoffersen, I
TI Self-serving appraisal as a cognitive coping strategy to deal with
   age-related limitations: An empirical study with elderly adults in a
   real-life stressful situation
SO AGING & MENTAL HEALTH
J9 AGING MENT HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Ghent, Dept Psychol, B-9000 Ghent, Belgium.
   Free Univ Brussels, Dept Dev & Lifespan Psychol, Brussels, Belgium.
RP De Raedt, R, Univ Ghent, Dept Psychol, Henri Dunantlaan 2, B-9000 Ghent, Belgium.
EM Rudi.DeRaedt@UGent.be
ID OLDER WOMEN; DEPRESSION; ATTENTION; HEALTH
AB Elderly people are often confronted with stressful events that threaten psychological homeostasis. Nevertheless, the lack of a general age-related drop in life satisfaction remains intriguing. The objective of this study was to analyze the basic mechanisms of perceived control and self-protective processes. Eighty-four elderly adults who underwent a fitness-to-drive evaluation were asked how they appraised their performance in a driving simulation task and were classified as overestimators versus people who estimated their performance correctly and people who didn't overestimate their performance. Decreased physical resources were related to self-serving appraisal and less depressive feelings. The results are in line with theories on self-immunizing processes and provide support for the use of cognitive therapies in dealing with age-related limitations.
CR Alloy L., 1988, COGNITIVE PROCESS, P223
   BALL K, 1993, INVEST OPHTH VIS SCI, V34, P3110
   BALTES PB, 1996, LIFESPAN DEV INDIVID, P427
   Bandura A., 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P497, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.3.497
   BECK AT, 1979, COGNITIVE THERAPY DE
   Brandtstadter J., 1999, SOCIAL COGNITION AGI, P123, DOI [10.1016/13978-012345260-3/50007-0, DOI 10.1016/B978-012345260-3/50007-0]
   Brandtstadter J., 1992, SELF EFFICACY THOUGH, P127
   BRANDTSTADTER J, 1998, MOTIVATION SELF REGU, P365, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511527869.016
   Brehm S. S., 1993, SOCIAL PSYCHOL
   BROUWER WH, 1989, CORTEX, V25, P219
   Brown GW, 1989, LIFE EVENTS ILLNESS, P49
   COYNE JC, 1983, PSYCHOL BULL, V94, P472, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.94.3.472
   DUNNING D, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1082, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1082
   DYKMAN BM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P431, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.56.3.431
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   Foster JR, 1997, PSYCHIAT QUART, V68, P189, DOI 10.1023/A:1025432106406
   FRIJDA NH, 1988, AM PSYCHOL, V43, P349, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.43.5.349
   Hegerl U, 2004, EUR ARCH PSY CLIN N, V254, P99, DOI 10.1007/s00406-004-0490-5
   Heidrich SM, 2004, J ADULT DEV, V11, P251, DOI 10.1023/B:JADE.0000044528.54943.5f
   JONES EE, 1991, INTERPERSONAL PERCEP
   Kessler RC, 1997, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V48, P191, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.48.1.191
   KNIGHT BG, 1996, GUIDE PSYCHOTHERAPY, P17, DOI 10.1037/10211-011
   Kraaij V., 2002, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V57B, P87, DOI 10.1093/geronb/57.1.P87
   Lazarus RS., 1999, STRESS EMOTION NEW S
   Maslow A. H., 1954, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   MCCABE SB, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P241, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.104.1.241
   McNair D, 1971, MANUAL PROFILE MOOD
   Mezulis AH, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P711, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.130.5.711
   MORRIS LW, 1981, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V73, P541, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.73.4.541
   Nelson H, 1982, NATL AUDIT READING T
   Powers DV, 2002, HANDBOOK OF DEPRESSION, P560
   RABBITT P, 2004, J GERONTOLOGY SERI B, V58, P84
   Rothermund K, 2003, PSYCHOL AGING, V18, P896, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.18.4.896
   SALTHOUSE TA, 1989, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V15, P507, DOI 10.1037//0278-7393.15.3.507
   SCHMAND J, 1992, NEDERLANDSE LEESTEST
   Siren A, 2004, J APPL GERONTOL, V23, P58, DOI 10.1177/0733464804263129
   Strachey J., 1961, STANDARD EDITION, V19, P3
   TEASDALE JD, 1995, BEHAV RES THER, V33, P25, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(94)E0011-7
   TOMARKEN AJ, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P339
   Van Zomeren AH, 1981, REACTION TIME ATTENT
   Wade DT, 1992, MEASUREMENT NEUROLOG
   WALD FDM, 1984, THESIS U AMSTERDAM A
   WELFORD AT, 1993, ADULT INFORMATION PR, P1
   WILLIAMS JMG, 1997, SCI PRACTICE COGNITI, P259
   Wrosch C, 2004, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P17, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2004.01301005.x
   ZIMMERMAN P, TESTBATTERIE AUFMERK
NR 47
TC 6
BP 195
EP 203
PY 2006
PD MAR
VL 10
IS 2
DI 10.1080/13607860500311904
GA 038NH
UT WOS:000237228800016
ER

PT J
AU Kovac, D
AF Kovac, D
TI Psychologists and the quality of life
SO STUDIA PSYCHOLOGICA
J9 STUD PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Slovak Acad Sci, Inst Expt Psychol, Bratislava 81364, Slovakia.
RP Kovac, D, Slovak Acad Sci, Inst Expt Psychol, Dubravska Cesta 9, Bratislava 81364, Slovakia.
DE quality of life; satisfaction; well-being; happiness; Human Development
   Index (HDI); Happy-Life Expectancy (HLE)
AB The ongoing attempts at solving the problems of mankind at the turn of two millennia are conducive to an improvement of the quality of life. This phenomenon stemming from the position occupied by diverse branches of science has grown into a search for integrating criteria. One such is the "Human Development Index" (HDI) monitored by UN, or the "Happy-Life Expectancy" (HLE - R. Veenhoven). The author has succeeded to uncover noteworthy relationships between the number of psychologists in various countries of the world and the above criteria, viz. the number of psychologists shows correlations of a high statistical significance with both the HDI and HLE (sic!?).
CR CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1990, PSYCHOL OPTIMAL EXPE
   KOVAC D, 2001, CESK PSYCHOL, V35, P34
   KOZIAK M, 1999, LUDSKEJ PRACI PSYCHO, P12
   *UN, 2000, HUM DEV REP 1999
   VEENHOVEN R, 1996, HAPPY LIFE EXPECTANC
   WHOQOL, 1997, MEASURING QUALITY LI
   Zimbardo P., 1995, PSYCHOL EUROPEAN TEX
NR 7
TC 4
BP 161
EP 167
PY 2001
VL 43
IS 2
GA 457HG
UT WOS:000170130600009
ER

PT J
AU Okun, MA
   Huff, BP
   August, KJ
   Rook, KS
AF Okun, Morris A.
   Huff, Barbara P.
   August, Kristin J.
   Rook, Karen S.
TI Testing hypotheses distilled from four models of the effects of
   health-related social control
SO BASIC AND APPLIED SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH
LA English
DT Article
C1 Arizona State Univ, Dept Psychol, Tempe, AZ 85287 USA.
   Univ Calif Irvine, Irvine, CA USA.
RP Okun, MA, Arizona State Univ, Dept Psychol, Tempe, AZ 85287 USA.
EM okun@asu.edu
ID PSYCHOLOGICAL DISTRESS; PERSPECTIVE; INTEGRATION; EXCHANGES; BEHAVIORS;
   GENDER
AB This study distilled and tested hypotheses derived from four models of the effects of social control on affect and health behavior among 401 college students involved in heterosexual dating relationships. Each model received at least some support. Consistent with the dual effects model, social control strategies predicted both health behavior change and negative affect. In accord with the domain-specific model, positive social control was related to positive affect and negative social control was related to negative affect. In partial support of the mediational model, positive social control exerted both a direct and an indirect effect via positive affect on health behavior change and negative social control exerted both a direct and an indirect effect via negative affect on hiding unhealthy behavior. As predicted by the contextual model, quality of dating relationship moderated the influence of positive and negative social control on hiding unhealthy behavior.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, TESTING INTERPRETING
   Bandura A, 1998, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V13, P623, DOI 10.1080/08870449808407422
   Berkman LF, 2000, SOC SCI MED, V51, P843, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(00)00065-4
   Butterfield RM, 2002, J SOC PERS RELAT, V19, P505, DOI 10.1177/0265407502019004050
   Cunningham MR, 2005, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V12, P273, DOI 10.1111/j.1350-4126.2005.00115.x
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   Helgeson VS, 2004, J SOC PERS RELAT, V21, P53, DOI 10.1177/0265407504039840
   HUGHES M, 1981, AM J SOCIOL, V87, P48, DOI 10.1086/227419
   IngersollDayton B, 1997, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V52, pS190
   Lewis MA, 1999, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V18, P63, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.18.1.63
   LEWIS MA, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V20, P1
   Newsom JT, 2005, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V60, pP304
   NORTON R, 1983, J MARRIAGE FAM, V45, P141, DOI 10.2307/351302
   Okun MA, 2003, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V25, P15, DOI 10.1207/S15324834BASP2501_2
   PAGEL MD, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P793, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.4.793
   Pomaki G, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P685, DOI 10.1177/0146167204263970
   ROOK KS, 1990, FULBRIGHT P, V8, P45
   Rook K.S., 1987, ADV PERSONAL RELATIO, V1, P1
   ROOK RS, 1995, HDB COMMUNICATION AG, P437
   Sarason BR, 2001, CLOSED ROMANTIC RELATIONSHIPS: MAINTENANCE AND ENHANCEMENT, P277
   Sobel ME, 1982, SOCIOL METHODOL, P290
   Tucker J. S., 2002, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V57B, P387, DOI 10.1093/geronb/57.5.P387
   Tucker JS, 2001, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V31, P467, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2001.tb02051.x
   UMBERSON D, 1992, SOC SCI MED, V34, P907, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(92)90259-S
   Westmaas JL, 2002, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V21, P368, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.21.4.368
   Zautra A. J., 1997, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V17, P75
NR 26
TC 10
BP 185
EP 193
PY 2007
PD JUN
VL 29
IS 2
GA 178ZJ
UT WOS:000247258700009
ER

PT J
AU Hanson, SL
   Zogby, J
AF Hanson, Sandra L.
   Zogby, John
TI THE POLLS-TRENDS ATTITUDES ABOUT THE AMERICAN DREAM
SO PUBLIC OPINION QUARTERLY
J9 PUBLIC OPIN QUART
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hanson, Sandra L.] Catholic Univ Amer, Dept Sociol, Inst Life Cycle, Washington, DC 20064 USA.
   [Zogby, John] Zogby Int, Utica, NY USA.
RP Hanson, SL, Catholic Univ Amer, Dept Sociol, Inst Life Cycle, 116 Aquinas Hall, Washington, DC 20064 USA.
EM hanson@cua.edu
AB Results from a number of U.S. public opinion polls collected in the past two decades are used to examine trends in attitudes about the American Dream. Trends are examined in the following areas: "What is the American Dream?" "Is the American Dream achievable?" and "What is the role of government and politics in the American Dream?" Findings suggest that a majority of Americans consistently reported that the American Dream (for themselves and their family) is more about spiritual happiness than material goods. However, the size of this majority is decreasing. Most Americans continued to believe that working hard is the most important element for getting ahead in the United States. However, in some surveys, an increasing minority of Americans reported that this hard work and determination does not guarantee success. A majority of respondents believe that achieving the American Dream will be more difficult for future generations, although this majority is becoming smaller. Americans are increasingly pessimistic about the opportunity for the working class to get ahead and increasingly optimistic about the opportunity for the poor and immigrants to get ahead in the United States. Although trends show consistency in Americans blaming Blacks for their condition (not discrimination), a majority of Americans consistently support programs that make special efforts to help minorities get ahead.
CR Cullen Jim, 2003, AM DREAM SHORT HIST
   Feagin Joe, 1975, SUBORDINATING POOR
   HANSON SL, 2007, C AM DREAM 21 CENT L
   HO AK, 2007, ACHIEVING AM DREAM
   HOCHSCHILD J, 1995, FACING UP AM DREAM R
   Johnson HB, 2006, AM DREAM POWER WEALT
   Kluegel J., 1995, SOCIAL JUSTICE POLIT
   Kluegel J. R., 1986, BELIEFS INEQUALITY A
   Mason D., 2000, MARKETING DEMOCRACY
   Moen P., 2005, CAREER MYSTIQUE CRAC
   Newman Katherine S., 1993, DECLINING FORTUNES W
   Schuman H., 1997, RACIAL ATTITUDES AM
   Shapiro T., 2004, HIDDEN COST BEING AF
   Sherraden M., 1991, ASSETS POOR NEW AM W
   Steeh C, 1996, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V60, P128, DOI 10.1086/297742
NR 15
TC 5
BP 570
EP 584
PY 2010
PD FAL
VL 74
IS 3
DI 10.1093/poq/nfq010
GA 644NX
UT WOS:000281386100008
ER

PT J
AU Berman, JMJ
   Graham, SA
   Callaway, D
   Chambers, CG
AF Berman, Jared M. J.
   Graham, Susan A.
   Callaway, Dallas
   Chambers, Craig G.
TI Preschoolers Use Emotion in Speech to Learn New Words
SO CHILD DEVELOPMENT
J9 CHILD DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Berman, Jared M. J.; Graham, Susan A.; Callaway, Dallas] Univ Calgary, Calgary, AB T2N 1N4, Canada.
   [Chambers, Craig G.] Univ Toronto, Toronto, ON M5S 1A1, Canada.
RP Graham, SA, Univ Calgary, Dept Psychol, 2500 Univ Dr NW, Calgary, AB T2N 1N4, Canada.
EM susan.graham@ucalgary.ca
ID EYE-MOVEMENTS; COMMUNICATING EMOTION; OBJECT LABELS; INFANT; CUES;
   6-YEAR-OLDS; EXPRESSION; CONTEXTS; PROSODY; DESIRES
AB Two experiments examined 4- and 5-year-olds' use of vocal affect to learn new words. In Experiment 1 (n=48), children were presented with two unfamiliar objects, first in their original state and then in an altered state (broken or enhanced). An instruction produced with negative, neutral, or positive affect, directed children to find the referent of a novel word. During the novel noun, eye gaze measures indicated that both 4- and 5-year-olds were more likely to consider an object congruent with vocal affect cues. In Experiment 2, 5-year-olds (n=15) were asked to extend and generalize their initial mapping to new exemplars. Here, 5-year-olds generalized these newly mapped labels but only when presented with negative vocal affect.
CR ABRAMS RA, 1988, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V14, P428, DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.14.3.428
   Akhtar N., 2000, BECOMING WORD LEARNE, P115, DOI 10.1093/acprof:oso/9780195130324.003.005
   Akhtar N, 1996, BRIT J DEV PSYCHOL, V14, P79
   Akhtar N., 2004, WEAVING LEXICON
   Akhtar N, 2001, CHILD DEV, V72, P416, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00287
   Allopenna PD, 1998, J MEM LANG, V38, P419, DOI 10.1006/jmla.1997.2558
   BACHOROWSKI JA, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P219, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00596.x
   BALDWIN DA, 1991, CHILD DEV, V62, P875, DOI 10.2307/1131140
   BALDWIN DA, 1993, DEV PSYCHOL, V29, P832, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.29.5.832
   Banse R, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P614, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.3.614
   Berman J. M. J., 2012, Q J EXPT PSYCHOL, DOI 10.1080/17470218.2012.713367
   Berman JMJ, 2010, J EXP CHILD PSYCHOL, V107, P87, DOI 10.1016/j.jecp.2010.04.012
   Bloom L., 2000, BECOMING WORD LEARNE, P19, DOI 10.1093/acprof:oso/9780195130324.003.002
   COOPER RP, 1990, CHILD DEV, V61, P1584, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1990.tb02885.x
   Diesendruck G., 2007, BLACKWELL HDB LANGUA, DOI 10.1002/9780470757833.ch13
   FERNALD A, 1993, CHILD DEV, V64, P657, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1993.tb02934.x
   FERNALD A, 1985, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V8, P181, DOI 10.1016/S0163-6383(85)80005-9
   FRICK RW, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V97, P412, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.97.3.412
   Friend M, 2000, DEVELOPMENTAL SCI, V3, P148, DOI 10.1111/1467-7687.00108
   Graham SA, 2006, INFANCY, V9, P341, DOI 10.1207/s15327078in0903_5
   Henderson AME, 2005, J COGN DEV, V6, P381, DOI 10.1207/s15327647jcd0603_4
   HERTZOG C, 1985, CHILD DEV, V56, P787, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1985.tb00153.x
   Lieven E., 1994, INPUT INTERACTION LA, P56
   Moore C, 1999, DEV PSYCHOL, V35, P60, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.35.1.60
   Morton JB, 2002, DEVELOPMENTAL SCI, V5, P435
   Morton JB, 2001, CHILD DEV, V72, P834, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00318
   Morton JB, 2003, CHILD DEV, V74, P1857, DOI 10.1046/j.1467-8624.2003.00642.x
   Mumme DL, 2003, CHILD DEV, V74, P221, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00532
   Munakata Y, 2001, TRENDS COGN SCI, V5, P309, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(00)01682-X
   Nelson NL, 2011, J EXP CHILD PSYCHOL, V110, P52, DOI 10.1016/j.jecp.2011.03.014
   Nygaard LC, 2002, MEM COGNITION, V30, P583, DOI 10.3758/BF03194959
   Nygaard LC, 2008, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V34, P1017, DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.34.4.1017
   Paulmann S, 2012, SPEECH COMMUN, V54, P92, DOI 10.1016/j.specom.2011.07.004
   Quam C., 2011, CHILD DEV, V83, P236, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2011.01700.x
   Repacholi BM, 1997, DEV PSYCHOL, V33, P12, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.33.1.12
   Singh L, 2002, INFANCY, V3, P365, DOI 10.1207/S15327078IN0303_5
   Tomasello M, 1996, J CHILD LANG, V23, P157
   TOMASELLO M, 1994, DEV PSYCHOL, V30, P639, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.30.5.639
   Waxer M, 2011, CHILD DEV, V82, P1648, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2011.01624.x
   Wellman HM, 2000, CHILD DEV, V71, P895, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00198
NR 40
TC 0
BP 1791
EP 1805
PY 2013
PD SEP
VL 84
IS 5
DI 10.1111/cdev.12074
GA 210JU
UT WOS:000323829300022
ER

PT J
AU STIEG, G
AF STIEG, G
TI THE ILLUSTRATION OF HAPPINESS - STUDIES ON THE WORKS OF
   DODERER,HEIMITO,VON - GERMAN - KOCH,R
SO ETUDES GERMANIQUES
J9 ETUD GER
LA French
DT Book Review
CR KOCH R, VERBILDLICHUNG GLUCK
NR 1
TC 0
BP 378
EP 379
PY 1991
PD JUL-SEP
VL 46
IS 3
GA GV039
UT WOS:A1991GV03900023
ER

PT J
AU YAMPEY, N
AF YAMPEY, N
TI ABOUT THE CONCEPT OF HAPPINESS
SO ACTA PSIQUIATRICA Y PSICOLOGICA DE AMERICA LATINA
J9 ACTA PSIQUIAT PSICOL
LA Spanish
DT Article
CR Deutsch H, 1927, INT Z PSYCHOANAL, V13, P410
   FAIRBAIRN WRD, 1954, OBJET RELATIONS THEO
   FINOT J, 1950, PROGR BONHEUR
   FREUD S, MALESTAR CULTURA, V21, P57
   GUYAUX JM, 1943, MORAL EPICURO
   LEVINE M, 1955, PSICOTERAPIA PRACTIC
   *OMS, 1950, LAMP ENC
   Racker H, 1960, ESTUDIOS TECNICA PSI
   RUSSELL B, 1955, CONQUISTA FELICIDAD
   VOLTAIRE, 1950, DICCIONARIO FILOSOFI
   WOJTYLA K, 1978, AMOR RESPONSABILIDAD
NR 11
TC 0
BP 308
EP 317
PY 1980
VL 26
IS 4
GA LK947
UT WOS:A1980LK94700008
ER

PT J
AU KURTZ, JJ
   KYLE, DG
AF KURTZ, JJ
   KYLE, DG
TI LIFE SATISFACTION AND EXERCISE OF RESPONSIBILITY
SO SOCIAL WORK
J9 SOC WORK
LA English
DT Note
C1 UNIV MARYLAND,COLLEGE PK,MD 20742.
CR KURTZ JJ, 1975, GERONTOLOGIST    APR, P129
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
NR 2
TC 5
BP 323
EP 324
PY 1977
VL 22
IS 4
GA DS401
UT WOS:A1977DS40100017
ER

PT J
AU Adinolfi, P
AF Adinolfi, P
TI Henry de Montherlant and the "search for happiness"
SO STUDI FRANCESI
J9 STUD FRANCESI
LA Italian
DT Article
CR BLANC A, REV HIST LIT FRANCE, P597
   BLANC A, 1973, MONTHERLANT PESSIMIS
   DARX P, 1973, FEMME THEATRE H DEMO
   DEBEER J, 1963, MONTHERLANT HOMME EN
   DEMONTHERLANT H, 2002, RECREATION 2 NENATS, P107
   DEMONTHERLANT H, 1975, TOUS FEUX ETEINTS, P99
   DEMONTHERLANT H, ENCORE INSTANT BONHE, V1, P677
   DEMONTHERLANT H, 1963, ESSAIS, P1579
   DEMONTHERLANT H, 1972, TRAGEDIES MASQUE, P145
   DEMONTHERLANT H, 1966, VA JOUER CETTE POUSS, P21
   FAVRE F, 2000, ARCH A CAMUS
   HILLEN S, 2002, ROMAN MONOLOGUE MONT
   HUIZINGA J, 1964, HOMO LUDENS
   KREMER JP, 1987, DESIR OEUVRE MONTHER
   NORRISH JP, J EUROPEAN STUDIES, P107
   RAIMOND M, 1982, BIBLIOTHEQUE PLEIADA, V2, P16
   ROBERT PD, 1969, MONTHERLANT SEPARE
   SECRETAIN R, 1959, ROMANS OEUVRES FICTI
   SIPRIOT P, MONTHERLANT SANS MAS
   SOZZI L, STUDI FRANCESI, V137, P338
NR 20
TC 0
BP 487
EP 511
PY 2004
PD SEP-DEC
VL 48
IS 3
GA 008MF
UT WOS:000235044200004
ER

PT J
AU Dhar, R
   Kim, EY
AF Dhar, Ravi
   Kim, Eunice Y.
TI Seeing the forest or the trees: Implications of construal level theory
   for consumer choice
SO JOURNAL OF CONSUMER PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J CONSUM PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Yale Univ, Sch Management, New Haven, CT 06511 USA.
RP Dhar, R, Yale Univ, Sch Management, 135 Prospect St, New Haven, CT 06511 USA.
EM ravi.dhar@yale.edu
AB Like many important theories that were originally tested in one domain, construal level theory has broadened the notion of temporal distance to psychological distance and examined the wide ranging implications of this construct on evaluation and behavior. This commentary seeks to take a step back to admire the "forest" that has been created and suggest additional extensions and implications along the different stages of consumer decision making: goal pursuit, evaluation by way of consideration-set formation and receptivity, and finally choice influenced by context, comparability of options, and post-choice happiness and regret.
CR Chakravarti A, 2006, J MARKETING RES, V43, P642, DOI 10.1509/jmkr.43.4.642
   Dhar R, 1997, J CONSUM RES, V24, P215, DOI 10.1086/209506
   Dhar R, 2003, J MARKETING RES, V40, P146, DOI 10.1509/jmkr.40.2.146.19229
   Dhar R, 2000, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V9, P189, DOI 10.1207/S15327663JCP0904_1
   Eyal T, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P781, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.6.781
   Fishbach A, 2005, J CONSUM RES, V32, P370, DOI 10.1086/497548
   FISHBACH A, 2006, IN PRESS HDB CONSUME
   Fishbach A, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P232, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.91.2.232
   Freitas AL, 2004, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P739, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2004.04.003
   JOHNSON MD, 1984, J CONSUM RES, V11, P741, DOI 10.1086/209010
   JOHNSON MD, 1988, J CONSUM RES, V15, P303, DOI 10.1086/209168
   Kahneman D, 2002, HEURISTICS BIASES PS, P49, DOI DOI 10.1017/CB09780511808098.004
   KIM EY, 2007, UNPUB J CONSUMER PSY, V17
   KIM EY, 2007, UNPUB CONSUMER RECEP
   Liberman N, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P5, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.1.5
   Petty R. E., 1986, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V19, P123, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60214-2
   SCHWARZ N, IN PRESS USING CALEN
   Simonson I, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P249, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.249
   THOMAS M, 2006, UNPUB EFFECTS TEMPOR
   Trope Y, 2007, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V17, P83, DOI 10.1016/S1057-7408(07)70013-X
   Zeelenberg M, 2007, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V17, P3, DOI 10.1207/s15327663jcp1701_3
NR 21
TC 18
BP 96
EP 100
PY 2007
VL 17
IS 2
DI 10.1016/S1057-7408(07)70014-1
GA 165ES
UT WOS:000246287400004
ER

PT J
AU Otten, M
   Jonas, KJ
AF Otten, Marte
   Jonas, Kai J.
TI Humiliation as an intense emotional experience: Evidence from the
   electro-encephalogram
SO SOCIAL NEUROSCIENCE
J9 SOC NEUROSCI-UK
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Otten, Marte; Jonas, Kai J.] Univ Amsterdam, Dept Social Psychol, NL-1018 XA Amsterdam, Netherlands.
RP Otten, M, Univ Amsterdam, Dept Social Psychol, Weesperpl 4, NL-1018 XA Amsterdam, Netherlands.
EM m.otten@uva.nl
DE Humiliation; EEG; LPP; Alpha Desynchronization
ID EVENT-RELATED POTENTIALS; BRAIN POTENTIALS; NEGATIVITY BIAS;
   DESYNCHRONIZATION; RESPONSES; ERP; INFORMATION; ADJECTIVES; STIMULI;
   SELF
AB Humiliation, the emotion associated with being lowered in status in the eyes of others, seems to be very intense. As such, humiliation has been implied to play an important role in the escalation of inter-individual and inter-group conflict. Here, we provide the first clear empirical evidence that humiliation is indeed a very intense experience. Based on the electro-encephalogram recorded from people reading scenarios that evoked humiliation, anger, or happiness, electrophysiological measures of cognitive intensity were derived for each of the emotion types. The late positive potential (LPP), a measure of the level of perceived (negative), affect was markedly increased in humiliation scenarios compared to happiness and anger scenarios. In addition, event-related desynchronization (ERD) in the alpha-frequency range, a measure of the overall intensity of cortical activation, was significantly more pronounced for humiliation than for happiness and anger scenarios. Our findings support the idea that humiliation is a particularly intense experience that is likely to have far-reaching consequences.
CR Aftanas L, 2001, INT J NEUROSCI, V110, P197, DOI 10.3109/00207450108986547
   Aftanas LI, 1996, INT J NEUROSCI, V87, P151, DOI 10.3109/00207459609070834
   Babiloni C, 2003, EUR J NEUROSCI, V18, P1692, DOI 10.1046/j.1460-9568.2003.02851.x
   Balconi M, 2009, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V74, P158, DOI 10.1016/j.ijpsycho.2009.08.006
   Barrett LF, 2001, COGNITION EMOTION, V15, P713
   Bastiaansen MC, 1999, CLIN NEUROPHYSIOL, V110, P250
   Bernat E, 2001, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V42, P11, DOI 10.1016/S0167-8760(01)00133-7
   Besser A, 2010, J RES PERS, V44, P520, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2010.06.006
   Cacioppo JT, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P1205, DOI 10.1177/01461672962212002
   Carver CS, 2009, PSYCHOL BULL, V135, P183, DOI 10.1037/a0013965
   Combs DJY, 2010, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V32, P128, DOI 10.1080/01973531003738379
   Del Percio C, 2006, NEUROIMAGE, V31, P1268, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2006.01.013
   Elison J., 2007, SELF CONSCIOUS EMOTI, P310
   Fontaine JRJ, 2001, EUR J PERSONALITY, V15, P449, DOI 10.1002/per.428
   Fontan V, 2006, TERROR POLIT VIOLENC, V18, P217, DOI 10.1080/09546550500383266
   Frijda N.H., 1992, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V13, P60
   Gilbert P, 1997, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V70, P113
   Ginges J., 2008, J COGN CULT, V8, P3
   Gruenewald TL, 2004, PSYCHOSOM MED, V66, P915, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000143639.61693.ef
   Harkavy Robert E., 2000, INT POLITICS, V37, P345, DOI 10.1023/A:1015158621378
   Harrison MA, 2010, J FORENSIC PSYCHI PS, V21, P916, DOI 10.1080/14789949.2010.506618
   Harter S., 2003, J SCH VIOLENCE, V2, P3, DOI 10.1300/J202v02n03_02
   Hartling LM, 1999, J PRIM PREV, V19, P259, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1022622422521
   Herbert C, 2006, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V43, P197, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2006.00385.x
   Herbert C, 2008, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V45, P487, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2007.00638.x
   Huang YX, 2006, NEUROSCI LETT, V398, P91, DOI 10.1016/j.neulet.2005.12.074
   Ito TA, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P887, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.4.887
   Jackson M. A., 1999, THESIS U KENTUCKY KE
   Jung TP, 2000, CLIN NEUROPHYSIOL, V111, P1745, DOI 10.1016/S1388-2457(00)00386-2
   Jung TP, 2000, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V37, P163, DOI 10.1017/S0048577200980259
   Kanske P, 2007, BRAIN RES, V1148, P138, DOI 10.1016/j.brainres.2007.02.044
   Keil A, 2002, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V39, P641, DOI 10.1017/S0048577202394162
   Kendler KS, 2003, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V60, P789, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.60.8.789
   Klein D C, 1991, J Prim Prev, V12, P93, DOI 10.1007/BF02015214
   Krause CM, 2000, NEUROSCI LETT, V286, P9, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3940(00)01092-2
   Krolak-Salmon P, 2001, EUR J NEUROSCI, V13, P987, DOI 10.1046/j.0953-816x.2001.01454.x
   Lacey D., 2011, PSYCHOL SOC, V4, P76
   Lazarus RS, 1999, SOC RES, V66, P653
   LAZARUS RS, 1993, PSYCHOSOM MED, V55, P234
   Leidner B., 2012, PLOS ONE, V7, P46375
   Lewis M., 1992, SHAME EXPOSED SELF
   LEWIS M, 1995, AM SCI, V83, P68
   Lindner E., 2002, PEACE CONFLICT J PEA, V8, P125, DOI 10.1207/S15327949PAC0802_02
   Lindner E. G., 2009, GENOCIDES OPPRESSED, P138
   Lindner E. G., 2001, PEACE RES, V33, P59
   MATHEWS A, 1994, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V45, P25, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.45.1.25
   Miller S. B., 1988, B MENINGER CLIN, V52, P42
   NAUMANN E, 1992, J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V6, P285
   Otten M, 2013, SOC COGN AFFECT NEUR, V8, P789, DOI 10.1093/scan/nss071
   Palomba D, 1997, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V27, P55, DOI 10.1016/S0167-8760(97)00751-4
   Post J. M., 2002, STUDIES CONFLICT TER, V25, P101, DOI 10.1080/105761002753502475
   PRATTO F, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P380, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.3.380
   Rich C. L., 1990, ADOLESCENCE, V25, P856
   Saurette P, 2006, REV INT STUD, V32, P495, DOI 10.1017/S0260210506007133
   Scheepers D, 2009, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1075, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.609
   Schupp HT, 2004, EMOTION, V4, P189, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.4.2.189
   Schupp HT, 2000, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V37, P257, DOI 10.1017/S0048577200001530
   SMITH CA, 1993, COGNITION EMOTION, V7, P233, DOI 10.1080/02699939308409189
   Smith D, 2008, CURR SOCIOL, V56, P371, DOI 10.1177/0011392107088230
   Smith NK, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V41, P171, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(02)00147-1
   Tangney J. P., 2002, SHAME GUILT
   de Lange FP, 2008, FRONT HUM NEUROSCI, V2, DOI 10.3389/neuro.09.007.2008
   VANDERPLOEG RD, 1987, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V5, P193, DOI 10.1016/0167-8760(87)90006-7
   Wilkinson RG, 1999, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V896, P48, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1999.tb08104.x
NR 64
TC 0
BP 23
EP 35
PY 2014
PD JAN 2
VL 9
IS 1
DI 10.1080/17470919.2013.855660
GA 279AB
UT WOS:000328929900003
ER

PT J
AU Harmon-Jones, E
   Gable, PA
AF Harmon-Jones, Eddie
   Gable, Philip A.
TI Neural Activity Underlying the Effect of Approach-Motivated Positive
   Affect on Narrowed Attention
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCE
J9 PSYCHOL SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Harmon-Jones, Eddie; Gable, Philip A.] Texas A&M Univ, Dept Psychol, College Stn, TX 77843 USA.
RP Harmon-Jones, E, Texas A&M Univ, Dept Psychol, 4235 TAMU, College Stn, TX 77843 USA.
EM eddiehj@gmail.com
ID BREADTH
AB Positive affects high in approach motivational intensity narrow attention. The present study extended this recent finding by testing whether a neural activation associated with approach-motivation intensity-relative left frontal-central activity-would underlie the effect of appetitive stimuli on narrowed attention (as measured by local attentional bias). It also tested whether individual differences in approach motivation relate to this attentional narrowing. Results supported predictions, suggesting a common association of relative left frontal hemispheric processing for approach-motivational processes and narrowed attention.
CR Davidson Richard J., 1995, P361
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   Gable P, 2008, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V45, P275, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2007.00627.x
   Gable PA, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P476, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02112.x
   Harmon-Jones E, 2003, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V40, P838, DOI 10.1111/1469-8986.00121
   Kenny D. A., 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V1, P233
   NAVON D, 1977, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V9, P353, DOI 10.1016/0010-0285(77)90012-3
   Rosenthal R., 2000, CONTRASTS EFFECT SIZ
   Rowe G, 2007, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V104, P383, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0605198104
   Shrout PE, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P422, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.4.422
   Sobel ME, 1982, SOCIOL METHODOL, P290
   Urry HL, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P367, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.00686.x
   Volberg G, 2004, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V42, P1805, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2004.04.017
NR 13
TC 49
BP 406
EP 409
PY 2009
PD APR
VL 20
IS 4
DI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2009.02302.x
GA 430BC
UT WOS:000264962800002
ER

PT J
AU de Bonis, M
   De Boeck, P
   Perez-Diaz, F
   Nahas, M
AF de Bonis, M
   De Boeck, P
   Perez-Diaz, F
   Nahas, M
TI A two-process theory of facial perception of emotions
SO COMPTES RENDUS DE L ACADEMIE DES SCIENCES SERIE III-SCIENCES DE LA VIE-LIFE SCIENCES
J9 CR ACAD SCI III-VIE
LA English
DT Article
C1 Fac Med Paris Sud, CNRS, UMR 7593, F-94276 Le Kremlin Bicetre, France.
   Hop La Pitie Salpetriere, CNRS, UMR 7593, F-75013 Paris, France.
   Catholic Univ Louvain, Dept Psychol, B-3000 Louvain, Belgium.
   Univ Paris 08, Dept Image Numer, F-93526 St Denis, France.
RP de Bonis, M, Fac Med Paris Sud, CNRS, UMR 7593, 63 Rue Gabriel Peri, F-94276 Le Kremlin Bicetre, France.
DE facial expression of emotion; perception; probabilistic model of
   classification
ID HIERARCHICAL CLASSES; EXPRESSIONS; MODEL; FACE
AB A two-process probabilistic theory of emotion perception based on a nonlinear combination of facial features is presented. Assuming that the upper and the lower part of the face function as the building blocks at the basis of emotion perception, an empirical test is provided with fear and happiness as target emotions. Subjects were presented with prototypical fearful and happy faces and with computer-generated chimerical expressions that were a combination of happy and fearful. Subjects were asked to indicate the emotions they perceive using an extensive list of emotions. We show that some emotions require a conjunction of the two halves of a face to be perceived, whereas for some other emotions only one half is sufficient. We demonstrate that chimerical faces give rise to the perception of genuine emotions. The findings provide evidence that different combinations of the two halves of a fearful and a happy face, either congruent or not, do generate the perception of emotions other than fear and happiness. (C) Academie des Sciences/Elsevier, Paris.
CR BASSILI JN, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P2049, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.37.11.2049
   BEIER T, 1992, COMP GRAPH, V26, P35
   BENSON PJ, 1991, IMAGE VISION COMPUT, V9, P123, DOI 10.1016/0262-8856(91)90022-H
   BERGES J, 1960, ENTRET PYCHIATR, V9, P41
   Calder AJ, 1996, VIS COGN, V3, P81, DOI 10.1080/713756735
   Darwin C., 1872, EXPRESSION EMOTIONS
   DEBOECK P, 1988, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V53, P361
   DEBONIS M, 1996, CONNAITRE EMOTIONS H
   DEBOULOGNE GBD, 1862, MECANISMES PHYSIONOM
   Ekman P, 1982, EMOTION HUMAN FACE
   Friesen W., 1976, FACIAL ACTION CODING
   Johnson-Laird P. N., 1992, COGNITION EMOTION, V3, P81, DOI DOI 10.1080/02699938908408075
   Katsikitis M, 1997, PERCEPTION, V26, P613, DOI 10.1068/p260613
   Maris E, 1996, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V61, P7, DOI 10.1007/BF02296956
   Morris JS, 1996, NATURE, V383, P812, DOI 10.1038/383812a0
   NAHAS M, 1997, COMPUTER PROGRAM
   ROSENBERG S, 1997, EMOTION CREATIVITY A, V142, P371
   SERGENT J, 1984, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V75, P221
   SHROUT PE, 1979, PSYCHOL BULL, V86, P420, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.86.2.420
   VANMECHELEN I, 1995, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V60, P505
NR 20
TC 8
BP 669
EP 675
PY 1999
PD AUG
VL 322
IS 8
DI 10.1016/S0764-4469(99)80106-1
GA 237RY
UT WOS:000082670900004
ER

PT J
AU Dolan, P
   Metcalfe, R
AF Dolan, Paul
   Metcalfe, Robert
TI Valuing Health: A Brief Report on Subjective Well-Being versus
   Preferences
SO MEDICAL DECISION MAKING
J9 MED DECIS MAKING
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Metcalfe, Robert] Univ Oxford Merton Coll, Oxford OX1 4JD, England.
   [Dolan, Paul] London Sch Econ, London WC2A 2AE, England.
RP Metcalfe, R, Univ Oxford Merton Coll, Merton St, Oxford OX1 4JD, England.
EM robert.metcalfe@merton.ox.ac.uk
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; VALUATION; STATES; MODEL
CR Ariely D, 2003, Q J ECON, V118, P73, DOI 10.1162/00335530360535153
   Arrow K., 1993, FED REGISTER, V58, P4602
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   Dolan P, 2008, ECON J, V118, P215
   Dolan P, 2009, BRIT MED J, V339, P2577
   Dolan P, 2009, NATURE, V462, P35, DOI 10.1038/462035a
   Dolan P, 1997, MED CARE, V35, P1095, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199711000-00002
   Dolan P, 2011, 23 ONS LOND SCH EC P
   Graham C, 2011, HEALTH ECON, V20, P1431, DOI 10.1002/hec.1682
   Hsee CK, 2004, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V133, P23, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.133.1.23
   Kahneman D, 2004, SCIENCE, V306, P1776, DOI 10.1126/science.1103572
   Kahneman D, 2005, SCI WELL BEING INTEG
   Kind P, 1998, BRIT MED J, V316, P736
   Leplege A, 1997, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V278, P47, DOI 10.1001/jama.278.1.47
   McPherson K, 2004, MED CARE, V42, P1143, DOI 10.1097/00005650-200411000-00014
   National Institute for Clinical and Health Excellence, 2008, GUID METH TECHN APPR
   REDELMEIER DA, 1993, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V270, P72, DOI 10.1001/jama.270.1.72
   Schkade DA, 1998, PSYCHOL SCI, V9, P340, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00066
   Shaw JW, 2005, MED CARE, V43, P203, DOI 10.1097/00005650-200503000-00003
   Sherbourne D, 2001, MED CARE, V39, P1246
   Stiglitz JE, 2009, REPORT COMMISSION ME
   US Department of the Interior, 1994, FED REG, V59, P23098
   WEINSTEIN MC, 1977, NEW ENGL J MED, V296, P716, DOI 10.1056/NEJM197703312961304
   WILSON IB, 1995, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V273, P59, DOI 10.1001/jama.273.1.59
   Wilson TD, 2005, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P131, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2005.00355.x
NR 25
TC 3
BP 578
EP 582
PY 2012
PD JUL-AUG
VL 32
IS 4
DI 10.1177/0272989X11435173
GA 976TU
UT WOS:000306609000007
ER

PT J
AU Colzato, LS
   Slagter, HA
   de Rover, M
   Hommel, B
AF Colzato, Lorenza S.
   Slagter, Heleen A.
   de Rover, Mischa
   Hommel, Bernhard
TI Dopamine and the Management of Attentional Resources: Genetic Markers of
   Striatal D2 Dopamine Predict Individual Differences in the Attentional
   Blink
SO JOURNAL OF COGNITIVE NEUROSCIENCE
J9 J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Colzato, Lorenza S.] Leiden Univ, Cognit Psychol Unit, Dept Psychol, NL-2300 RB Leiden, Netherlands.
   [Slagter, Heleen A.] Univ Amsterdam, NL-1012 WX Amsterdam, Netherlands.
RP Colzato, LS, Leiden Univ, Cognit Psychol Unit, Dept Psychol, Postbus 9555, NL-2300 RB Leiden, Netherlands.
EM colzato@fsw.leidenuniv.nl
ID SERIAL VISUAL PRESENTATION; O-METHYLTRANSFERASE COMT; WORKING-MEMORY;
   TEMPORAL ATTENTION; VAL(158)MET POLYMORPHISM; C957T POLYMORPHISM;
   LOCUS-COERULEUS; POSITIVE AFFECT; TASK; SCHIZOPHRENIA
AB The attentional blink (AB)-a deficit in reporting the second of two target stimuli presented in close succession in a rapid sequence of distracters-has been related to processing limitations in working memory. Given that dopamine (DA) plays a crucial role working memory, the present study tested whether individual differences in the size of the AB can be predicted by differences in genetic predisposition related to the efficiency of dopaminergic pathways. Polymorphisms related to mesocortical and nigrostriatal dopaminergic pathways were considered, as well as polymorphisms related to norepinephrine (NE), a transmitter system that has also been suspected to play a role in the AB. In a sample of 157 healthy adults, we studied the dependency of the individual magnitude of the AB and the C957T polymorphism at the DRD2 gene (associated with striatal DA/D2 receptors), the DARPP32 polymorphism (associated with striatal DA/D1), the COMT Val(158)Met polymorphism (associated with frontal DA), DBH444 g/a and DBH5'-ins/del polymorphisms (polymorphisms strongly correlated with DA beta hydroxylase, the enzyme catalyzing the DA-NE conversion) and NET T-182C (a polymorphism related to the NE transporter). DRD2 C957T T/T homozygotes showed a significantly smaller AB, whereas polymorphisms associated with frontal DA and NE were unrelated to performance. This outcome pattern suggests a crucial role of the nigrostriatal dopaminergic pathway and of nigrostriatal D2 receptors, in particular, in the management of attentional resources.
CR ARNELL KM, 2010, PSYCHOL RES, V1, P1
   Ashby F. G., 2002, EMOTIONAL COGNITION, P245
   Ashby FG, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P529, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.3.529
   Aston-Jones G, 2005, ANNU REV NEUROSCI, V28, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.neuro.28.061604.135709
   Barnett JH, 2007, MOL PSYCHIATR, V12, P502, DOI 10.1038/sj.mp.4001973
   Bellgrove MA, 2008, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V1129, P200, DOI 10.1196/annals.1417.013
   Bowman H, 2007, PSYCHOL REV, V114, P38, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.114.1.38
   Braver T., 2000, ATTENTION PERFORM, P713
   CAMPS M, 1990, J NEURAL TRANSM-GEN, V80, P105, DOI 10.1007/BF01257077
   CHUN MM, 1995, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V21, P109, DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.21.1.109
   Colzato LS, 2010, NEUROSCIENCE, V170, P782, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroscience.2010.07.050
   Colzato LS, 2007, PSYCHON B REV, V14, P1051, DOI 10.3758/BF03193090
   Colzato LS, 2008, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V46, P3179, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2008.07.006
   Colzato LS, 2008, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V34, P302, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.34.2.302
   COLZATO LS, 2010, FRONTIERS HUMAN NEUR, V14
   Colzato LS, 2010, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V48, P2764, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2010.04.023
   Cools R, 2008, J NEUROSCI, V28, P1208, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.4475-07.2008
   Cools R, 2006, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V30, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2005.03.024
   Dale G, 2010, ATTEN PERCEPT PSYCHO, V72, P602, DOI 10.3758/APP.72.3.602
   Slagter HA, 2010, PLOS ONE, V5, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0010556
   DAVIS KL, 1991, AM J PSYCHIAT, V148, P1474
   Dehaene S, 2003, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V100, P8520, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1332574100
   De Martino B, 2008, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V197, P127, DOI 10.1007/s00213-007-1015-5
   Di Lollo V, 2005, PSYCHOL RES-PSYCH FO, V69, P191, DOI 10.1007/s00426-004-0173-x
   DNA Genotek Inc, 2006, OR PROD BROCH
   Dux PE, 2009, ATTEN PERCEPT PSYCHO, V71, P1683, DOI 10.3758/APP.71.8.1683
   Frank MJ, 2009, NEUROSCIENCE, V164, P131, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroscience.2009.04.048
   Frank MJ, 2007, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V104, P16311, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0706111104
   Gross J, 2004, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V101, P13050, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0404944101
   Hirvonen MM, 2009, SYNAPSE, V63, P907, DOI 10.1002/syn.20672
   Hommel B, 2006, PSYCHOL RES-PSYCH FO, V70, P425, DOI 10.1007/s00426-005-0009-3
   Hommel B, 2005, Q J EXP PSYCHOL-A, V58, P1415, DOI 10.1080/02724980443000647
   Hu YF, 2009, BMC GENOMICS, V10, DOI 10.1186/1471-2164-10-151
   Jacobsen LK, 2006, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V188, P530, DOI 10.1007/s00213-006-0469-1
   Jolicoeur P, 1998, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V36, P138, DOI 10.1006/cogp.1998.0684
   KARSON CN, 1983, BRAIN, V106, P643, DOI 10.1093/brain/106.3.643
   Kim CH, 2008, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V1129, P256, DOI 10.1196/annals.1417.023
   Lecrubier Y, 1997, EUR PSYCHIAT, V12, P224, DOI 10.1016/S0924-9338(97)83296-8
   Martens S, 2006, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V18, P1423, DOI 10.1162/jocn.2006.18.9.1423
   Martens S, 2009, EXP PSYCHOL, V56, P18, DOI 10.1027/1618-3169.56.1.18
   Moustafa AA, 2008, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V46, P3144, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2008.07.011
   Nahmias Joseph, 1992, Human Molecular Genetics, V1, P286, DOI 10.1093/hmg/1.4.286
   Nieuwenhuis S, 2005, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V134, P291, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.134.3.291
   Nieuwenhuis S, 2007, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V193, P261, DOI 10.1007/s00213-007-0770-7
   Nieuwenstein MR, 2006, PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P471, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2006.01730.x
   Olivers CNL, 2008, PSYCHOL REV, V115, P836, DOI 10.1037/a0013395
   Olivers CNL, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P265, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2005.01526.x
   Olivers CNL, 2006, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V32, P364, DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.32.2.364
   Olivers CNL, 2007, PSYCHOL RES-PSYCH FO, V71, P126, DOI 10.1007/s00426-005-0029-z
   Pooley EC, 2007, MOL PSYCHIATR, V12, P556, DOI 10.1038/sj.mp.4001951
   Potter MC, 2002, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V28, P1149, DOI 10.1037//0096-1523.28.5.1149
   Raven J. C., 1988, MANUAL RAVENS PROGR
   RAYMOND JE, 1992, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V18, P849, DOI 10.1037//0096-1523.18.3.849
   SAWAGUCHI T, 1991, SCIENCE, V251, P947, DOI 10.1126/science.1825731
   Shapiro K, 2001, LIMITS ATTENTION TEM
   Shapiro K, 2006, NEUROREPORT, V17, P163, DOI 10.1097/01.wnr.0000195670.37892.1a
   SHAPIRO KL, 1994, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V20, P357, DOI 10.1037//0096-1523.20.2.357
   Siessmeier T, 2006, EUR J NEUROSCI, V24, P305, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-9568.2006.04903.x
   Slagter HA, 2007, PLOS BIOL, V5, P1228, DOI 10.1371/journal.pbio.0050138
   Slagter HA, 2009, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V21, P1536, DOI 10.1162/jocn.2009.21125
   Taatgen NA, 2009, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V59, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.cogpsych.2008.12.002
   Tripp G, 2008, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V49, P691, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2007.01851.x
   Visser TAW, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P458, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.4.458
   Vogel EK, 1998, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V24, P1656, DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.24.6.1656
   Yamamoto K, 2003, AM J MED GENET B, V117B, P33, DOI 10.1002/ajmg.b.10011
NR 65
TC 9
BP 3576
EP 3585
PY 2011
PD NOV
VL 23
IS 11
GA 833GC
UT WOS:000295869500032
ER

PT J
AU Kozak, A
   Kersten, M
   Schillmoller, Z
   Nienhaus, A
AF Kozak, Agnessa
   Kersten, Maren
   Schillmoeller, Zita
   Nienhaus, Albert
TI Psychosocial work-related predictors and consequences of personal
   burnout among staff working with people with intellectual disabilities
SO RESEARCH IN DEVELOPMENTAL DISABILITIES
J9 RES DEV DISABIL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kozak, Agnessa; Nienhaus, Albert] Univ Med Ctr Hamburg Eppendorf, Inst Hlth Serv Res Dermatol & Nursing, D-20246 Hamburg, Germany.
   [Kersten, Maren] Inst Statutory Accid Insurance & Prevent Healthca, D-22089 Hamburg, Germany.
   [Schillmoeller, Zita] Univ Appl Sci Hamburg, D-21033 Hamburg, Germany.
RP Kozak, A, Univ Med Ctr Hamburg Eppendorf, Inst Hlth Serv Res Dermatol & Nursing, Martinistr 52, D-20246 Hamburg, Germany.
EM a.kozak@uke.de; maren.kersten@bgw-online.de;
   zita.schillmoeller@haw-hamburg.de; a.nienhaus@uke.de
DE Burnout; Support staff; Staff outcomes; Intellectual disabilities;
   Psychosocial work environment; Copenhagen Psychosocial Questionnaire
ID DIRECT-CARE STAFF; CHALLENGING BEHAVIOR; SELF-EFFICACY; ORGANIZATIONAL
   PREDICTORS; PSYCHOLOGICAL HEALTH; EMOTIONAL-REACTIONS; FAMILY CONFLICT;
   JOB BURNOUT; FOLLOW-UP; STRESS
AB The purposes of this study were to investigate the potential predictors of personal burnout among staff working with people with intellectual disabilities and to investigate whether personal burnout is associated with health and work-related outcomes. A cross-sectional survey was carried out in 2011 in 30 residential facilities in northern Germany (N = 409, response rate 45%). The German standard version of the Copenhagen Psychosocial Questionnaire was used. In a multiple logistic regression analysis, we identified factors which were predictive of personal burnout, such as work-privacy conflict (OR = 1.04, 95% Cl 1.03, 1.05), emotional demands (OR = 1.03, 95% Cl 1.01, 1.05), role conflicts (OR = 1.02, 95% Cl 1.02, 1.03), job insecurity (OR = 1.03,95% CI 1.01, 1.05) and feedback (OR = 0.98,95% Cl 0.97, 0.99). These factors explained 49% of the total variance. Higher levels of personal burnout were significantly correlated with higher rates of intention to leave the job and cognitive stress symptoms (p < .01). Low values of personal burnout were associated with greater job satisfaction, good general health, and higher satisfaction with life (p < .01). The present study indicates that improving the psychosocial work environment at the organizational level may reduce personal burnout and may also diminish unfavorable outcomes, such as intention to leave or job dissatisfaction. (C) 2012 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Ahola K, 2006, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V41, P11, DOI 10.1007/s00127-005-0011-5
   Aitken C. J., 1994, BEHAV INTERVENT, V9, P225, DOI 10.1002/bin.2360090404
   Blumenthal S, 1998, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V42, P409, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2788.1998.00150.x
   Borritz M, 2005, J OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V47, P1015, DOI 10.1097/01.jom.0000175155.50789.98
   Borritz M, 2006, OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V63, P98, DOI 10.1136/oem.2004.019364
   Bosman J., 2005, SA J IND PSYCHOL, V31, P48
   Chung MC, 1998, INT J NURS STUD, V35, P56, DOI 10.1016/S0020-7489(98)00015-7
   DEKKER SWA, 1995, AUST PSYCHOL, V30, P57, DOI 10.1080/00050069508259607
   Demerouti E, 2000, J ADV NURS, V32, P454, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.2000.01496.x
   Demerouti E, 2001, SCAND J WORK ENV HEA, V27, P279
   de Rijk AE, 1998, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V71, P1
   Devereux J, 2009, J APPL RES INTELLECT, V22, P561, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-3148.2009.00509.x
   Devereux JM, 2009, RES DEV DISABIL, V30, P367, DOI 10.1016/j.ridd.2008.07.002
   Ducki A., 2009, STESSMANAGEMENT TEAM, P77
   Dyer S, 1998, J APPL RES INTELLECT, V11, P320
   Felce D, 2001, MENT RETARD DEV D R, V7, P75, DOI 10.1002/mrdd.1011
   Fuss I, 2008, BMC PUBLIC HEALTH, V8, DOI 10.1186/1471-2458-8-353
   Gibson JA, 2009, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V39, P1024, DOI 10.1007/s10803-009-0709-4
   Gil-Monte P. R., 1998, PSYCHOL SPAIN, V2, P116
   Gray-Stanley JA, 2011, RES DEV DISABIL, V32, P1065, DOI 10.1016/j.ridd.2011.01.025
   Gregersen S, 2011, GESUNDHEITSWESEN, V73, P3, DOI 10.1055/s-0029-1246180
   Gregersen S., 2010, GEFAHRDUNGSPROFILE U, P113
   Hasselhorn HM, 2003, GESUNDHEITSWESEN, V65, P40, DOI 10.1055/s-2003-36918
   Hastings RP, 2002, AM J MENT RETARD, V107, P455, DOI 10.1352/0895-8017(2002)107<0455:DCBASP>2.0.CO;2
   Hastings RP, 2002, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V46, P144, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2788.2002.00378.x
   Hatton C, 1999, J APPL RES INTELLECT, V12, P340
   Hatton C, 1998, J APPL RES INTELLECT, V11, P166
   Hatton C, 1999, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V43, P206, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2788.1999.00190.x
   Hatton C, 1999, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V43, P253, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2788.1999.00208.x
   Hosmer D. W., 2000, APPL LOGISTIC REGRES
   Innstrand ST, 2002, SCAND J CARING SCI, V16, P272, DOI 10.1046/j.1471-6712.2002.00084.x
   Ito H, 1999, MENT RETARD, V37, P477, DOI 10.1352/0047-6765(1999)037<0477:BADSMO>2.0.CO;2
   Jenkins C., 1998, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V13, P466
   JENKINS SR, 1994, J ORGAN BEHAV, V15, P101, DOI 10.1002/job.4030150202
   Jimmieson NL, 2000, WORK STRESS, V14, P262, DOI 10.1080/02678370010015343
   KARASEK RA, 1979, ADMIN SCI QUART, V24, P285, DOI 10.2307/2392498
   Kowalski C, 2010, RES DEV DISABIL, V31, P470, DOI 10.1016/j.ridd.2009.10.021
   Kristensen TS, 2005, WORK STRESS, V19, P192, DOI 10.1080/02678370500297720
   Kristensen TS, 2005, SCAND J WORK ENV HEA, V31, P438
   Lasalvia A, 2009, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V195, P537, DOI 10.1192/bjp.bp.108.060871
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Marquard A., 1993, PSYCHISCHE BELASTUNG
   Maslach C., 1982, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HLTH, P227
   Maslach C., 1986, MASLACH BURNOUT INVE
   MASLACH C, 1981, J OCCUP BEHAV, V2, P99, DOI 10.1002/job.4030020205
   Maslach C, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P397, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.397
   Mitchell G, 2001, AM J MENT RETARD, V106, P448, DOI 10.1352/0895-8017(2001)106<0448:CBAEIS>2.0.CO;2
   Mutkins E, 2011, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V55, P500, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.2011.01406.x
   Netemeyer RG, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P400, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.81.4.400
   Nubling M., 2010, BIOMED CENTRAL PUBLI, V10, P428
   Nubling M., 2005, METHODS ASSESSMENT M
   Nubling M., 2006, PSYCHOL MED, V3, pDoc05
   Rafferty Y, 2001, WORK STRESS, V15, P73
   Rau R., 2010, ZENTRALBLATT ARBEITS, V60, P294
   Robertson J, 2005, J APPL RES INTELLECT, V18, P271, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-3148.2005.00233.x
   Rose D, 2005, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V49, P827, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.2005.00758.x
   Rose D, 2004, J APPL RES INTELLECT, V17, P219, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-3148.2004.00194.x
   Rose J, 1995, MENT HANDICAP RES, V8, P220
   Schaufeli WB, 2005, WORK STRESS, V19, P256, DOI 10.1080/02678370500385913
   Schneider H., 2007, METHODIK EMPIRISCHEN, P183
   Shaddock AJ, 1998, J INTELLECT DEV DIS, V23, P309, DOI 10.1080/13668259800033791
   SHARRARD HE, 1992, BRIT J MENT SUBNORM, V38, P32
   Skirrow S., 2007, J APPL RES INTELLECT, V20, P131
   Tackenberg P., 2003, WORKING CONDITIONS I
   Van der Doef M, 1999, WORK STRESS, V13, P87, DOI 10.1080/026783799296084
NR 65
TC 1
BP 102
EP 115
PY 2013
PD JAN
VL 34
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.ridd.2012.07.021
GA 056VS
UT WOS:000312520100012
ER

PT J
AU Pan, JY
AF Pan, Jia-Yan
TI A resilience-based and meaning-oriented model of acculturation: A sample
   of mainland Chinese postgraduate students in Hong Kong
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF INTERCULTURAL RELATIONS
J9 INT J INTERCULT REL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Hong Kong, Dept Social Work & Social Adm, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
RP Pan, JY, Univ Hong Kong, Dept Social Work & Social Adm, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
EM jiayan2004@msn.com
DE Acculturation; Resilience; Chinese international students; Meaning
ID MENTAL-HEALTH; CHALLENGE APPRAISALS; DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS; COGNITIVE
   APPRAISAL; COPING STRATEGIES; POSITIVE AFFECT; UNITED-STATES; STRESS;
   LIFE; VALIDATION
AB Traditional acculturation research has focused mainly on acculturative stress and its negative consequences on the mental health of migrants. However, there has recently been a substantial paradigm shift in acculturation research from a psychopathological perspective to a resilience framework, which focuses on positive adaptation outcomes and their contributing protective factors. The purpose of this study was to investigate how to improve the emotional well-being of migrants by developing and testing a resilience model of acculturation using mainland Chinese postgraduate students in Hong Kong as the sample. A total of 400 mainland Chinese students were recruited from six universities in Hong Kong through a cross-sectional survey. A resilience-based and meaning-oriented model of acculturation was developed for Chinese students by path analysis and structural equation modeling. Threat appraisal and sense-making coping partially mediated the relationship between acculturative hassles and negative affect. The effect of acculturative hassles on positive affect was mediated by two pathways: the first was mediated by threat appraisal, sense-making coping, and negative affect: the second was mediated by meaning-in-life. The findings suggest that acculturative hassles and threat appraisal are significant risk factors and that sense-making coping and meaning-in-life are important protective factors for psychological adjustment in cross-cultural adaptation. (C) 2011 Published by Elsevier Ltd.
CR ABADI JM, 2000, DISS ABSTR INT A, V60, P2821
   Abbott MW, 1999, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V33, P13, DOI 10.1046/j.1440-1614.1999.00519.x
   Abramovitch H, 2000, MED EDUC, V34, P890, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2923.2000.00677.x
   Ang RP, 2006, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V66, P522, DOI 10.1177/0013164405282461
   Baumeister R. F., 1991, MEANING LIFE
   BERRY JW, 1987, INT MIGR REV, V21, P491, DOI 10.2307/2546607
   Berry J.W., 2006, CAMBRIDGE HDB ACCULT, P43
   Bhugra D, 2004, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V109, P243, DOI 10.1046/j.0001-690X.2003.00246.x
   CHAMBERLAIN K, 1988, J SCI STUD RELIG, V27, P411, DOI 10.2307/1387379
   Chan C., 1998, PSYCHOL ADAPTATION C, P145
   CHATAWAY CJ, 1989, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V21, P295, DOI 10.1037/h0079820
   Chen C. P., 1999, J COLL COUNSELING, V2, P49
   CROSS SE, 1995, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V26, P673, DOI 10.1177/002202219502600610
   Currier JM, 2006, DEATH STUD, V30, P403, DOI 10.1080/0748118060014351
   Davis CG, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P561, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.2.561
   Ehrensaft E., 2006, CAMBRIDGE HDB ACCULT, P469
   Floyd FJ, 1995, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V7, P286, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.7.3.286
   FOLKMAN S, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P150, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.1.150
   Folkman S, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P647, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.6.647
   FOLKMAN S, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P992, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.5.992
   FOLKMAN S, 1990, PSYCHOL BIOL APPROAC, P311
   Frankl V. E., 1971, MANS SEARCH MEANING
   Frazier PA, 2004, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V51, P115, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.51.1.115
   Furnham A., 1982, CULTURES CONTACT STU, P161
   Gao MCF, 1998, INT MIGR, V36, P27, DOI 10.1111/1468-2435.00032
   Hamid PN, 1996, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V56, P995, DOI 10.1177/0013164496056006006
   HE XS, 2003, THESIS U HONG KONG
   Henderson N., 2003, RESILIENCY SCH MAKIN
   HOLAND JM, 2006, OMEGA, V53, P175
   Hovey JD, 1996, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V35, P1183, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199609000-00016
   JANSNA HK, 2002, J PSYCHOSOC ONCOL, V20, P45
   Jim HS, 2007, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V12, P363, DOI 10.1348/135910706X128278
   Kashima ES, 2006, INT J INTERCULT REL, V30, P471, DOI 10.1016/j.ijintrel.2005.12.003
   Kenny D. A., 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V1, P233
   King LA, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P179, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.90.1.179
   Konstam V, 2003, J CLIN PSYCHOL MED S, V10, P17, DOI 10.1023/A:1022849628975
   Krause N, 2007, J AGING HEALTH, V19, P792, DOI 10.1177/0898264307304390
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Lee FWL, 2005, ASIA PAC J SOC WORK, V15, P55
   LIN A, 2001, THESIS TRINITY W U L
   LUKAS E, 1998, HUMAN QUEST MEANING, P307
   Mak AS, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V36, P1483, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(03)00243-5
   MAK AS, 2006, PREVENTION PROTECTIO, P124
   MALLINCKRODT B, 1992, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V33, P71
   Manly B.F.J., 2005, MULTIVARIATE STAT ME
   MARTIN JN, 1995, INT J INTERCULT REL, V19, P87, DOI 10.1016/0147-1767(94)00026-T
   Mascaro N, 2005, J PERS, V73, P985, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2005.00336.x
   Masten A. S., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL
   Masten AS, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P227, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.3.227
   McClure JW, 2007, TEACH HIGH EDUC, V12, P199, DOI 10.1080/13562510701191976
   Michaud PA, 2006, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V38, P481, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2006.03.003
   Mordkowitz E. R., 1987, Q NEWSLETTER LABORAT, V9, P85
   Mykletun R. J, 1985, SCAND J EDUC RES, V29, P57, DOI 10.1080/0031383850290201
   Noh S, 2003, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V93, P232, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.93.2.232
   O'Connor MF, 2002, OMEGA-J DEATH DYING, V46, P51, DOI 10.2190/0CKD-PVQ0-T260-NTXU
   Pan JY, 2008, RES SOCIAL WORK PRAC, V18, P479, DOI 10.1177/1049731507314012
   Pan JY, 2010, PSYCHOLOGIA, V53, P163
   Park C. L., 1997, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V1, P115, DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.1.2.115, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.1.2.115]
   PEACOCK EJ, 1990, STRESS MEDICINE, V6, P227, DOI 10.1002/smi.2460060308
   PUNAMAKI RL, 1986, INT J PSYCHOL, V21, P445, DOI 10.1080/00207598608247601
   Reker G. T., 1988, EMERGENT THEORIES AG, P214
   Schmidt L, 2005, HUM REPROD, V20, P3248, DOI 10.1093/humrep/dei193
   SHEK DTL, 1992, J GENET PSYCHOL, V153, P185
   Shek D. T. L., 2004, CHILDHOOD, V11, P63, DOI 10.1177/0907568204040185
   Skinner N, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P678, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.3.678
   Smith EJ, 2006, COUNS PSYCHOL, V34, P13, DOI 10.1177/0011000005277018
   Steger MF, 2005, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V52, P574, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.52.4.574
   THOMPSON SC, 1985, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V6, P279, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp0604_1
   TOMAKA J, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P248, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.2.248
   Wallace K, 2004, GERONTOLOGIST, V44, P567
   WARD C, 1998, ANN C SOC AUSTR SOC
   Wong DFK, 2002, SOC WORK HEALTH CARE, V35, P479, DOI 10.1300/J010v35n01_08
   Wong L., 2007, DISS ABSTR INT A, V68, P219
   Wong P. T. P., 2006, HDB MULTICULTURAL PE, P223, DOI 10.1007/0-387-26238-5_11
   Wong P.T.P., 1998, HUMAN QUEST MEANING, P395
   WU PL, 2006, INDIVIDUAL FAMILY RE
   YING YW, 1991, INT J INTERCULT REL, V15, P345, DOI 10.1016/0147-1767(91)90007-4
   Zheng X., 2003, J HAPPINESS STUD, V5, P57, DOI 10.1023/B:JOHS.0000021836.43694.02
   ZIKA S, 1992, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V83, P133
   ZIKA S, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P155, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.53.1.155
NR 80
TC 3
BP 592
EP 603
PY 2011
PD SEP
VL 35
IS 5
DI 10.1016/j.ijintrel.2011.02.009
GA 830JT
UT WOS:000295654000007
ER

PT J
AU Bijttebier, P
   Raes, F
   Vasey, MW
   Feldman, GC
AF Bijttebier, Patricia
   Raes, Filip
   Vasey, Michael W.
   Feldman, Gregory C.
TI Responses to Positive Affect Predict Mood Symptoms in Children Under
   Conditions of Stress: A Prospective Study
SO JOURNAL OF ABNORMAL CHILD PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Bijttebier, Patricia; Raes, Filip] Univ Louvain, B-3000 Louvain, Belgium.
   [Vasey, Michael W.] Ohio State Univ, Columbus, OH 43210 USA.
   [Feldman, Gregory C.] Simmons Coll, Boston, MA 02115 USA.
RP Bijttebier, P, Univ Louvain, Tiensestr 102, B-3000 Louvain, Belgium.
EM patricia.bijttebier@ppw.kuleuven.be
DE Depression; Hypomania; Rumination; Emotion regulation
ID COGNITIVE VULNERABILITY; EMOTION REGULATION; BIPOLAR DISORDER;
   DEPRESSION; MANIA; QUESTIONNAIRE; ADOLESCENCE; RELIABILITY; TEMPERAMENT;
   RUMINATION
AB Rumination to negative affect has been linked to the onset and maintenance of mood disorders in adults as well as children. Responses to positive affect have received far less attention thus far. A few recent studies in adults suggest that responses to positive affect are involved in the development of both depressive and hypomanic symptoms, but thus far no study has investigated their role in childhood mood problems. The purpose of the present study was to validate a child version of the Responses to Positive Affect questionnaire and examine the extent to which responses to positive affect prospectively predict mood symptoms over a 3-month interval. The Responses to Positive Affect questionnaire for Children was found to assess two types of responses to positive affect: Positive Rumination and Dampening. Both subscales showed sufficient internal consistency and moderate stability over a 3-month interval. Low levels of positive rumination and high levels of dampening were concurrently associated with depressive symptoms, over and above responses to negative affect. Importantly, low levels of positive rumination also predicted increases in depressive symptoms over a 3-month interval over and above baseline symptoms in children reporting high levels of stress. Both positive rumination and dampening were positively related to concurrent hypomanic symptoms and high levels of positive rumination predicted increases in hypomanic symptoms over a 3-month interval over and above baseline symptoms in children reporting high levels of stress. The results underscore the added value of assessing responses to positive affect in addition to responses to negative affect.
CR Abela J. R., 2008, HDB DEPRESSION CHILD, P35
   Abela J. R. Z., 2002, J ABNORMAL CHILD PSY, V30, P513
   Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Aldao A, 2010, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V30, P217, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2009.11.004
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Bollen K. A., 1989, STRUCTURAL EQUATIONS
   CLARK LA, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P103, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.103.1.103
   Driscoll KA, 2009, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V28, P1050
   Feldman GC, 2008, COGNITIVE THER RES, V32, P507, DOI 10.1007/s10608-006-9083-0
   Fulford D, 2008, J RES PERS, V42, P1427, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2008.06.002
   Gruber J, 2008, BEHAV RES THER, V46, P1096, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2008.05.004
   Gruber J., 2011, J ABNORMAL PSYCHOL
   Hankin BL, 2002, J CLIN CHILD ADOLESC, V31, P491, DOI 10.1207/153744202320802160
   Johnson SL, 2008, COGNITIVE THER RES, V32, P702, DOI 10.1007/s10608-007-9158-6
   Johnson S.L., 2010, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V123, P206
   Joormann J, 2010, COGNITION EMOTION, V24, P913, DOI 10.1080/02699931003784939
   Joreskog K. G., 2006, LISREL 8 80
   Knowles R, 2005, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V44, P99, DOI 10.1348/014466504X20062
   Kovacs M., 2003, CHILDRENS DEPRESSION
   Mezulis AH, 2006, DEV PSYCHOL, V42, P1012, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.42.6.1012
   NOLENHOEKSEMA S, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P569, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.4.569
   NOLENHOEKSEMA S, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P115, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.1.115
   Pavuluri MN, 2006, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V45, P550, DOI 10.1097/01.chi.0000205700.40700.50
   Preacher KJ, 2006, J EDUC BEHAV STAT, V31, P437, DOI 10.3102/10769986031004437
   Raes F, 2009, PSYCHOL BELG, V49, P293
   Raes F., 2011, COGNITION EMOTION
   Rood L, 2009, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V29, P607, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2009.07.001
   Sebastian C, 2008, TRENDS COGN SCI, V12, P441, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2008.07.008
   Treynor W, 2003, COGNITIVE THER RES, V27, P247, DOI 10.1023/A:1023910315561
   Verstraeten K., 2011, COGNITIVE THERAPY RE
   Verstraeten K, 2010, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V48, P367, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2009.11.001
NR 31
TC 2
BP 381
EP 389
PY 2012
PD APR
VL 40
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s10802-011-9579-2
GA 921NQ
UT WOS:000302484700005
ER

PT J
AU BAKER, GE
AF BAKER, GE
TI ONE MAN, ONE VOTE, AND POLITICAL FAIRNESS - OR, HOW BURGER COURT FOUND
   HAPPINESS BY REDISCOVERING REYNOLDS V SIMS
SO EMORY LAW JOURNAL
J9 EMORY LAW J
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV CALIF,SANTA BARBARA,CA 93106.
CR BAKER, 1968, NATL CIVIC REV, V57, P293
   BAKER, 1971, REAPPORTIONMENT 1970, P137
   DIXON, 1971, NATL CIVIC REV, V60, P265
   Dixon R. G., 1968, DEMOCRATIC REPRESENT
   MATTHEWS, 1973, LOS ANGELES TIM 0701, P1
   *NAT MUN LEAG, 1962, COMPENDIUM LEGISLATI
   TUFTE, 1973, AM POL SCI REV, V67, P540
   1970, NY TIMES        0122
   1962, CONGRESSIONAL Q 0928, P1604
   1973, CONGRESSIONAL Q 0721, P1953
   1951, AM POL SCI REV, V16, P153
NR 11
TC 1
BP 701
EP 723
PY 1974
VL 23
IS 3
GA U4135
UT WOS:A1974U413500003
ER

PT J
AU Ryu, K
AF Ryu, Kyung
TI The emotional experiences and subjective wellbeing of the elderly in
   Korea: The Hallym Longitudinal Study of aging
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Ryu, Kyung] Hallym Univ, Dept Psychol, Chunchon, South Korea.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 472
EP 472
PY 2008
PD JUN-AUG
VL 43
IS 3-4
GA 349EO
UT WOS:000259264305516
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Navarro, J
AF Navarro, Jenell
TI The Promise of Happiness
SO WOMENS STUDIES-AN INTERDISCIPLINARY JOURNAL
J9 WOMEN STUD
LA English
DT Book Review
CR Ahmed S., 2010, PROMISE HAPPINESS
NR 1
TC 0
BP 114
EP 114
PY 2011
VL 40
IS 1
GA 756QN
UT WOS:000290029600011
ER

PT J
AU Mesropova, O
AF Mesropova, Olga
TI Petrified Utopia: Happiness Soviet Style
SO RUSSIAN REVIEW
J9 RUSS REV
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 [Mesropova, Olga] Iowa State Univ, Ames, IA 50011 USA.
RP Mesropova, O, Iowa State Univ, Ames, IA 50011 USA.
CR BALINA M, 2011, PETRIFIED UTOPIA HAP
NR 1
TC 0
BP 709
EP 710
PY 2012
PD OCT
VL 71
IS 4
GA 999IJ
UT WOS:000308302800035
ER

PT J
AU Phillips, BJ
   McQuarrie, EF
AF Phillips, Barbara J.
   McQuarrie, Edward F.
TI Narrative and Persuasion in Fashion Advertising
SO JOURNAL OF CONSUMER RESEARCH
J9 J CONSUM RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Phillips, Barbara J.] Univ Saskatchewan, Saskatoon, SK S7N 5A7, Canada.
   [McQuarrie, Edward F.] Santa Clara Univ, Santa Clara, CA 95053 USA.
RP Phillips, BJ, Univ Saskatchewan, Saskatoon, SK S7N 5A7, Canada.
EM bphillips@edwards.usask.ca; emcquarrie@scu.edu
ID CONSUMER RESEARCH; INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; AESTHETIC RESPONSES; MENTAL
   SIMULATION; DECISION-MAKING; POSITIVE AFFECT; PRODUCT; IMAGES;
   TRANSPORTATION; CONSUMPTION
AB Narrative transportation-to be carried away by a story-has been proposed as a distinct route to persuasion. But as originally conceived, narrative transportation is unlikely to occur in response to advertisements, where persuasive intent is obvious and consumer resistance is expected. We analyze fashion ads to show how narrative transportation can nonetheless be a possible response to ads, if specific aesthetic properties are present, most notably when grotesque imagery is used. We then situate narrative transportation as one of five modes of engaging fashion advertising, each of which serves as a distinct route to persuasion. Interviews showed that consumers variously engage ads to act, identify, feel, transport, or immerse. We explain how aesthetic properties of ads call forth different modes of engagement and explore how grotesque imagery can lead to either narrative transportation or immersion. As routes to persuasion, transportation and immersion work by intensifying brand experience rather than boosting brand evaluation.
CR Adaval R., 2001, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V7, P207, DOI 10.1207/s15327663jcp0703_01
   ANGELETTI N, 2006, VOGUE ILLUSTRATED HI
   Arias-Bolzmann L, 2000, J ADVERTISING, V29, P35
   Arnould EJ, 2005, J CONSUM RES, V31, P868, DOI 10.1086/426626
   BANNISTER EN, 2004, EUR J MARKETING, V38, P850
   Barthes R., 1967, FASHION SYSTEM
   Belk R. W., 2001, EUROPEAN ADV CONSUME, V5, P197
   Benstock Shari, 1994, FASHION, P59
   Berlyne D. E., 1971, AESTHETICS PSYCHOBIO
   Bloch PH, 2003, J CONSUM RES, V29, P551, DOI 10.1086/346250
   Brakus JJ, 2009, J MARKETING, V73, P52
   Brown S., 1998, ROMANCING MARKET
   Brown S., 2000, IMAGINING MARKETING
   CHAIKEN S, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P752, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.39.5.752
   Chen Y, 2009, J CONSUM RES, V35, P925, DOI 10.1086/593699
   Cin S. D., 2004, RESISTANCE PERSUASIO, P175
   Cohen J. B., 2008, HDB CONSUMER PSYCHOL, P297
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1990, FLOW PSYCHOL OPTIMAL
   Davis F., 1992, FASHION CULTURE IDEN
   DEIGHTON J, 1992, J CONSUM RES, V19, P362, DOI 10.1086/209307
   DEIGHTON J, 1989, J CONSUM RES, V16, P335, DOI 10.1086/209219
   Entwistle J., 2000, FASHIONED BODY FASHI
   Escalas JE, 2004, J ADVERTISING, V33, P37
   Escalas JE, 2007, J CONSUM RES, V33, P421, DOI 10.1086/510216
   Ferriss S., 1994, FASHION, P197
   Frazer J. G., 1922, GOLDEN BOUGH STUDY M
   Gerrig RJ., 1993, EXPERIENCING NARRATI
   GILBERT DT, 1991, AM PSYCHOL, V46, P107, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.46.2.107
   GOLDWORTHY L, 1988, COMPONENTS DRESS DES, P110
   Gould S. J., 1989, PSYCHOL MARKET, V6, P129, DOI 10.1002/mar.4220060205
   Green MC, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P701, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.79.5.701
   Guerlac S., 1990, IMPERSONAL SUBLIME H
   Hagtvedt H, 2008, J MARKETING RES, V45, P379, DOI 10.1509/jmkr.45.3.379
   HEISLEY DD, 1991, J CONSUM RES, V18, P257, DOI 10.1086/209258
   Holbrook M. B., 2000, J MACROMARKETING, V20, P178, DOI 10.1177/0276146700202008
   HOLBROOK MB, 1986, J CONSUM RES, V13, P337, DOI 10.1086/209073
   HOLBROOK MB, 1982, J CONSUM RES, V9, P132, DOI 10.1086/208906
   HOMER PM, 1986, J ADVERTISING, V15, P50
   Isen AM, 2001, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V11, P75, DOI 10.1207/S15327663JCP1102_01
   Joy A, 2003, J CONSUM RES, V30, P259, DOI 10.1086/376802
   King LA, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V92, P905, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.92.5.905
   Knowles Eric S., 2004, RESISTANCE PERSUASIO
   Kozinets RV, 2004, J CONSUM RES, V31, P658, DOI 10.1086/425101
   Lakoff G., 1990, WOMEN FIRE DANGEROUS
   Lindner K, 2004, SEX ROLES, V51, P409, DOI 10.1023/B:SERS.0000049230.86869.4d
   McCracken E, 1993, DECODING WOMENS MAGA
   McCracken G, 1988, LONG INTERVIEW
   MCDANIEL MA, 1995, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V21, P422, DOI 10.1037//0278-7393.21.2.422
   McQuarrie EF, 1999, J CONSUM RES, V26, P37, DOI 10.1086/209549
   Merton R. K., 1990, FOCUSED INTERVIEW MA
   MIALL DS, 1994, POETICS, V22, P389, DOI 10.1016/0304-422X(94)00011-5
   MICK DG, 1992, J CONSUM RES, V19, P317, DOI 10.1086/209305
   MITCHELL AA, 1981, J MARKETING RES, V18, P318, DOI 10.2307/3150973
   Morales AC, 2007, J MARKETING RES, V44, P272, DOI 10.1509/jmkr.44.2.272
   Mukaovsky J., 1964, PRAGUE SCH READER ES, P17
   Murray JB, 2002, J CONSUM RES, V29, P427, DOI 10.1086/344424
   Nell Victor, 1988, LOST BOOK PSYCHOL RE
   O'Donohoe S, 1994, EUR J MARKETING, V28, P52, DOI 10.1108/03090569410145706
   PENNINGTON N, 1988, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V14, P521, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.14.3.521
   Petty R. E., 1981, ATTITUDES PERSUASION
   Pieters R, 2004, J MARKETING, V68, P36, DOI 10.1509/jmkg.68.2.36.27794
   Pink S., 2007, DOING VISUAL ETHNOGR
   RICHINS ML, 1991, J CONSUM RES, V18, P71, DOI 10.1086/209242
   Ritson M, 1999, J CONSUM RES, V26, P260, DOI 10.1086/209562
   Rozin P., 1990, CULTURAL PSYCHOL ESS, P205
   Ryan Marie-Laure, 2003, NARRATIVE VIRTUAL RE
   Sanna LJ, 2000, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V9, P168, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00086
   Schmitt B., 1999, EXPT MARKETING GET C
   Schroeder J. E., 2002, VISUAL CONSUMPTION
   Schroeder J. E., 2005, EUR J MARKETING, V39, P1291, DOI 10.1108/03090560510623262
   SCOTT LM, 1994, J CONSUM RES, V21, P461, DOI 10.1086/209411
   Scott LM, 2007, J CONSUM RES, V34, P341, DOI 10.1086/519145
   SCOTT LM, 1994, J CONSUM RES, V21, P252, DOI 10.1086/209396
   Scroeder JE, 2006, BRAND CULTURE, P155
   STERN BB, 1989, J CONSUM RES, V16, P322, DOI 10.1086/209218
   STERN BB, 1994, J CONSUM RES, V20, P601, DOI 10.1086/209373
   Stewart A, 2001, BURLINGTON MAG, V143, P212
   Strauss AL, 1998, BASICS QUALITATIVE R
   TAYLOR SE, 1989, SOC COGNITION, V7, P174, DOI 10.1521/soco.1989.7.2.174
   THOMPSON CJ, 1989, J CONSUM RES, V16, P133, DOI 10.1086/209203
   THOMPSON CJ, 1995, J CONSUM RES, V22, P139, DOI 10.1086/209441
   Thompson CJ, 1997, J CONSUM RES, V24, P15, DOI 10.1086/209491
   Venkatesh Alladi, 2008, CONSUMP MARK CULT, V11, P45, DOI 10.1080/10253860701799983
   Veryzer RW, 1998, J CONSUM RES, V24, P374
   Wang J, 2006, J CONSUM RES, V33, P151, DOI 10.1086/506296
   FRIESTAD M, 1994, J CONSUM RES, V21, P1, DOI 10.1086/209380
NR 86
TC 10
BP 368
EP 392
PY 2010
PD OCT
VL 37
IS 3
DI 10.1086/653087
GA 646ZB
UT WOS:000281583600002
ER

PT J
AU Silk, JS
   Vanderbilt-Adriance, E
   Shaw, DS
   Forbes, EE
   Whalen, DJ
   Ryan, ND
   Dahl, RE
AF Silk, Jennifer S.
   Vanderbilt-Adriance, Ella
   Shaw, Daniel S.
   Forbes, Erika E.
   Whalen, Diana J.
   Ryan, Neal D.
   Dahl, Ronald E.
TI Resilience among children and adolescents at risk for depression:
   Mediation and moderation across social and neurobiological contexts
SO DEVELOPMENT AND PSYCHOPATHOLOGY
J9 DEV PSYCHOPATHOL
LA English
DT Review
C1 Univ Pittsburgh, Western Psychiat Inst & Clin, Pittsburgh, PA 15213 USA.
   Univ Pittsburgh, Sch Med, Pittsburgh, PA USA.
RP Silk, JS, Univ Pittsburgh, Western Psychiat Inst & Clin, 3811 Ohara St, Pittsburgh, PA 15213 USA.
EM silkj@upmc.edu
ID PREPUBERTAL MAJOR DEPRESSION; STRESSFUL LIFE EVENTS; PAST 10 YEARS;
   AFFECTIVE-DISORDERS; EMOTION REGULATION; INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES;
   MATERNAL DEPRESSION; MALTREATED CHILDREN; PREFRONTAL CORTEX; SALIVARY
   CORTISOL
AB This article offers a multilevel perspective on resilience to depression, with a focus on interactions among social and neurobehavioral systems involved in emotional reactivity and regulation. We discuss models of cross-contextual mediation and moderation by which the social context influences or modifies the effects of resilience processes at the biological level, or the biological context influences or modifies the effects of resilience processes at the social level. We highlight the socialization of emotion regulation as a candidate process contributing to resilience against depression at the social context level. We discuss several factors and their interactions across levels-including genetic factors, stress reactivity. positive affect, neural systems of reward, and sleep-as candidate processes contributing to resilience against depression at the neurobehavioral level. We then present some preliminary supportive findings from two studies of children and adolescents at high risk for depression. Study I shows that elevated neighborhood level adversity has the potential to constrain or limit the benefits of protective factors at other levels. Study 2 indicates that ease and quickness in falling asleep and a greater amount of time in deep Stage 4 sleep may be protective against the development of depressive disorders for children. The paper concludes with a discussion of clinical implications of this approach.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1987, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   ASARNOW JR, 1994, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V22, P129, DOI 10.1007/BF02167896
   Ashman SB, 2002, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V14, P333
   Barbazanges A, 1996, J NEUROSCI, V16, P7783
   Barrett P, 2001, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V40, P399, DOI 10.1348/014466501163887
   Beardslee WR, 1998, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V37, P1134, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199811000-00012
   BECK AT, 1979, COGNITIVE DEPRESSION
   Belsky J, 1998, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V10, P301, DOI 10.1017/S095457949800162X
   Belsky J, 2005, ORIGINS SOCIAL MIND
   BENCA RM, 1992, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V49, P651
   Bennett AJ, 2002, MOL PSYCHIATR, V7, P118, DOI 10.1038/sj/mp/4000949
   Bertocci MA, 2005, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V44, P1158, DOI 10.1097/01.chi.0000179057.54419.17
   Birmaher B, 1996, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V39, P267, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(95)00177-8
   Birmaher B, 1996, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V35, P1427, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199611000-00011
   Boyce WT, 2005, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V17, P271, DOI 10.1017/S0954579405050145
   BOYCE WT, 1995, DEV PSYCHOBIOL, V28, P257
   Bremner JD, 2001, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V13, P473, DOI 10.1017/S0954579401003042
   Buijs RM, 1998, PROG BRAIN RES, V119, P365
   Cacioppo JT, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P829, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.126.6.829
   Caldwell B., 1984, HOME OBSERVATION MEA
   Calkins S D, 1994, Monogr Soc Res Child Dev, V59, P53, DOI 10.2307/1166138
   CARSKADON MA, 2004, ADOLESCENT BRAIN DEV
   Casey BJ, 2000, BIOL PSYCHOL, V54, P241, DOI 10.1016/S0301-0511(00)00058-2
   Caspi A, 2003, SCIENCE, V301, P386, DOI 10.1126/science.1083968
   CHAMBERS WJ, 1985, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V42, P696
   CICCHETTI D, 1993, DEV REV, V13, P471, DOI 10.1006/drev.1993.1021
   Cicchetti D, 1998, AM PSYCHOL, V53, P221, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.53.2.221
   CLARK LA, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P316, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.3.316
   Cohen J, 1977, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   CUMMINGS EM, 1994, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V35, P73, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1994.tb01133.x
   Curtis WJ, 2003, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V15, P773, DOI 10.1017/S0954579403000373
   DAHL R, 1989, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V80, P18, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1989.tb01295.x
   Dahl RE, 1996, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V39, P400, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(95)00190-5
   DAHL RE, 1991, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V30, P25, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(91)90067-V
   DAHL RE, 1994, PSYCHIAT RES, V51, P269, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(94)90014-0
   Dahl RE, 1996, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V8, P3
   DAHL RE, 1990, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V19, P63, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(90)90010-6
   Dahl RE, 2002, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V31, P175, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(02)00506-2
   Dahl R E, 1996, Semin Pediatr Neurol, V3, P44, DOI 10.1016/S1071-9091(96)80028-3
   DAHL RE, 1992, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V32, P109, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(92)90015-R
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1982, SCIENCE, V218, P1235, DOI 10.1126/science.7146906
   Davidson RJ, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P890, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.126.6.890
   Dawson G, 1999, CHILD DEV, V70, P1058, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00078
   Denham SA, 1997, MOTIV EMOTION, V21, P65, DOI 10.1023/A:1024426431247
   DEPUE RA, 1989, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V40, P457, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.40.020189.002325
   Derryberry D, 1997, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V9, P633
   Dorn LD, 1996, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V35, P764, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199606000-00016
   Drevets WC, 2001, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V11, P240, DOI 10.1016/S0959-4388(00)00203-8
   EGELAND B, 1993, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V5, P517
   Eisenberg N, 2001, CHILD DEV, V72, P1112, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00337
   Eisenberg N, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P2227, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01854.x
   EISENBERG N, 1994, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V40, P138
   Eisenberg N, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P241, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0904_1
   Eley TC, 2004, MOL PSYCHIATR, V9, P908, DOI 10.1038/sj.mp.4001546
   EMSLIE GJ, 1990, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V47, P119
   EMSLIE GJ, 1994, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V36, P573, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(94)90067-1
   ENDICOTT J, 1978, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V35, P837
   Essex MJ, 2002, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V52, P776, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(02)01553-6
   Forbes EE, 2005, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V17, P827, DOI 10.1017/S095457940505039X
   Forbes EE, 2007, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V61, P633, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2006.05.026
   Forbes EE, 2004, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V1021, P341, DOI 10.1196/annals.1308.042
   Forbes EE, 2006, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V59, P24, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2005.06.002
   Francis DD, 2002, J NEUROSCI, V22, P7840
   GARBER J, 1991, CAMB ST SOC, P208, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511663963.011
   GARBER J, 1993, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V102, P47, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.102.1.47
   GARBER J, 1995, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V7, P93
   Giedd JN, 2004, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V1021, P77, DOI 10.1196/annals.1308.009
   Gillham JE, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P343, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00524.x
   Gilliom M, 2004, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V16, P313, DOI 10.1017/S0954579404044530
   GOETZ RR, 1987, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V44, P61
   Goldapple K, 2004, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V61, P34, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.61.1.34
   Gottlieb G, 1998, PSYCHOL REV, V105, P792, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.105.4.792-802
   Gottman J. M., 1997, METAEMOTION
   Gottman JM, 1996, J FAM PSYCHOL, V10, P243, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.10.3.243
   Granger DA, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P3250, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01912.x
   Kam CM, 2004, J EMOT BEHAV DISORD, V12, P66, DOI 10.1177/10634266040120020101
   GREENOUGH WT, 1987, CHILD DEV, V58, P539, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1987.tb01400.x
   Gresham F. M., 1990, SOCIAL SKILLS RATING
   Gunnar MR, 2001, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V13, P515, DOI 10.1017/S0954579401003066
   Hariri AR, 2002, SCIENCE, V297, P400, DOI 10.1126/science.1071829
   HARIRI AR, 2005, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V62, P46
   Hart J, 1996, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V8, P201
   Havighurst S. S., 2004, EARLY EDUC DEV, V15, P423, DOI 10.1207/s15566935eed1504_5
   HENRIQUES JB, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P535, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.4.535
   HERTSGAARD L, 1995, CHILD DEV, V66, P1100, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1995.tb00925.x
   HOFER MA, 1987, CHILD DEV, V58, P633, DOI 10.2307/1130203
   HORNE JA, 1993, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V162, P413, DOI 10.1192/bjp.162.3.413
   Hooley JM, 2005, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V57, P809, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2005.01.012
   Jazbec S, 2005, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V58, P632, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2005.04.010
   Kaufman J, 2006, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V59, P673, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2005.10.026
   Kaufman J, 1997, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V42, P669, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(96)00470-2
   KENDALL PC, 1994, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V62, P100, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.62.1.100
   Kendler KS, 2005, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V62, P529, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.62.5.529
   KHAN AU, 1990, PSYCHIAT RES, V33, P313, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(90)90048-A
   Klimes-Dougan B, 2001, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V13, P695, DOI 10.1017/S0954579401003157
   KOVACS M, 1984, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V41, P229
   Kovacs M, 1996, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V35, P705, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199606000-00010
   KUTCHER S, 1992, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V161, P399, DOI 10.1192/bjp.161.3.399
   Lawrence NS, 2004, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V55, P578, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2003.11.017
   LEWINSOHN PM, 1985, THEORETICAL ISSUES B, P313
   LOCKE HJ, 1959, MARRIAGE FAM LIVING, V21, P251, DOI 10.2307/348022
   Lonigan CJ, 2003, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V71, P465, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.71.3.465
   Luthar SS, 2000, CHILD DEV, V71, P543, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00164
   Marvin RS, 1977, ADV STUDY COMMUNICAT, V3, P25
   Masten A. S., 1990, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V2, P425, DOI [10.1017/S0954579400005812, DOI 10.1017/S0954579400005812]
   Masten AS, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P227, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.3.227
   MASTEN AS, 2004, ANN NEW YORK ACAD SC, V1021
   McEwen BS, 1998, NEW ENGL J MED, V338, P171
   Meaney MJ, 2001, ANNU REV NEUROSCI, V24, P1161, DOI 10.1146/annurev.neuro.24.1.1161
   Meyer SE, 2001, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V13, P565, DOI 10.1017/S095457940100308X
   Morris AS, 2002, J MARRIAGE FAM, V64, P461, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2002.00461.x
   Morris AS, 2007, SOC DEV, V16, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9507.2007.00389.x
   Nagin DS, 1999, PSYCHOL METHODS, V4, P139, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.4.2.139
   ORVASCHEL H, 1982, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V21, P392, DOI 10.1016/S0002-7138(09)60944-4
   PARKE RD, 1994, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V40, P157
   Pezawas L, 2005, NAT NEUROSCI, V8, P828, DOI 10.1038/nn1463
   Phillips ML, 2003, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V54, P504, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(03)00168-9
   PIANTA RC, 1995, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V7, P295
   Plotsky PM, 1998, PSYCHIAT CLIN N AM, V21, P293, DOI 10.1016/S0193-953X(05)70006-X
   Pollak SD, 1997, CHILD DEV, V68, P773, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1997.tb01961.x
   POST RM, 1994, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V6, P781, DOI 10.1017/S0954579400004788
   PUIGANTICH J, 1983, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V40, P187
   Rao U, 1996, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V40, P474, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(95)00481-5
   RUBIN KH, 1995, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V7, P49
   Rudolph KD, 1997, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V25, P33, DOI 10.1023/A:1025755307508
   Rutter M, 2004, DEV PSYCHOL, V40, P81, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.40.1.81
   RYAN ND, 1987, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V44, P854
   Sanchez MM, 2001, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V13, P419, DOI 10.1017/S0954579401003029
   Sapolsky RM, 1996, SCIENCE, V273, P749, DOI 10.1126/science.273.5276.749
   Schultz W, 2000, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V1, P199, DOI 10.1038/35044563
   Sheeber L, 1998, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V27, P268, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp2703_4
   Sheeber L, 2000, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V28, P467, DOI 10.1023/A:1005135706799
   Silk JS, 2006, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V47, P69, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2005.01440.x
   Silk JS, 2006, J CLIN CHILD ADOLESC, V35, P116, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp3501_10
   Suomi SJ, 1997, BRIT MED BULL, V53, P170
   Weissman MM, 1999, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V281, P1707, DOI 10.1001/jama.281.18.1707
   Weissman MM, 1997, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V54, P932
   WILLIAMSON DE, 1995, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V34, P591, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199505000-00011
NR 138
TC 28
BP 841
EP 865
PY 2007
PD SUM
VL 19
IS 3
DI 10.1017/S0954579407000417
GA 203WQ
UT WOS:000249005100011
ER

PT J
AU Liu, HJ
   Li, SZ
   Feldman, MW
AF Liu, Huijun
   Li, Shuzhuo
   Feldman, Marc W.
TI Gender in Marriage and Life Satisfaction Under Gender Imbalance in
   China: The Role of Intergenerational Support and SES
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Liu, Huijun; Li, Shuzhuo] Xi An Jiao Tong Univ, Inst Populat & Dev Studies, Sch Publ Policy & Adm, Xian 710049, Shaanxi Provinc, Peoples R China.
   [Feldman, Marc W.] Stanford Univ, Morrison Inst Populat & Resource Studies, Stanford, CA 94305 USA.
RP Liu, HJ, Xi An Jiao Tong Univ, Inst Populat & Dev Studies, Sch Publ Policy & Adm, Xian 710049, Shaanxi Provinc, Peoples R China.
EM liuhuij@mail.xjtu.edu.cn
DE Gender difference; Life satisfaction; Marital status; Relationship
   quality; Social support; Perceived socioeconomic status
ID MARITAL-STATUS; MENTAL-HEALTH; SOCIOECONOMIC-STATUS; PSYCHOLOGICAL
   DISTRESS; DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS; SOCIAL SUPPORT; PSYCHOSOCIAL RESOURCES;
   PSYCHIATRIC-DISORDERS; FAMILY SUPPORT; QUALITY
AB This study examined gender differences in the influence of marital status and marital quality on life satisfaction. The roles of intergenerational support and perceived socioeconomic status in the relationship between marriage and life satisfaction were also explored. The analysis was conducted with data from the Chinese General Social Survey (CGSS) in 2006, representing 1,317 women and 1,152 men at least 25 years old. Chi-squared tests and logistic regression models were used in this process. Marriage, including marital status and relationship quality, has a protective function for life satisfaction. Marital status is more important for males, but marital quality is more important for females. The moderating roles of intergenerational support and perceived socioeconomic status are gender specific, perhaps due to norms that ascribe different roles to men and women in marriage.
CR Ashing-Giwa KT, 2009, ONCOL NURS FORUM, V36, P79, DOI 10.1188/09.ONF.79-88
   BARNETT RC, 1994, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V18, P105, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1994.tb00299.x
   Barrett AE, 2005, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V46, P156
   Berkman LF, 2000, SOC SCI MED, V51, P843, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(00)00065-4
   Bernard J., 1972, FUTURE MARRIAGE
   Bloch JR, 2010, MATERN CHILD HLTH J, V14, P726, DOI 10.1007/s10995-009-0509-7
   Bumpass L., 2004, MARRIAGE WORK FAMILY
   Burgess E. W., 1945, FAMILY I COMPANIONSH
   Case A., 2010, STUDIES EC ECONOMETR, V34, P69
   Cong Z, 2008, RES HUM DEV, V5, P6, DOI 10.1080/15427600701853749
   Cotten SR, 2003, J FAM ISSUES, V24, P547, DOI 10.1177/0192513X02250138
   Das J, 2009, WORLD BANK ECON REV, V23, P31, DOI 10.1093/wber/lhn010
   DEAN A, 1990, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V31, P148, DOI 10.2307/2137169
   Di Tella R, 2003, REV ECON STAT, V85, P809
   Dush CMK, 2008, FAM RELAT, V57, P211
   Escriba-Aguir V, 2010, PSYCHOSOM MED, V72, P383, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e3181d2f0dd
   Evans GW, 2002, ANNU REV PUBL HEALTH, V23, P303, DOI 10.1146/annurev.publhealth.23.112001.112349
   Gilligan C., 1982, DIFFERENT VOICE PSYC
   Gilman SE, 2002, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V31, P403, DOI 10.1093/ije/31.2.403
   Goode W. J., 1963, WORLD REVOLUTION FAM
   GOVE WR, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P122, DOI 10.2307/2136639
   Gove W.R., 1981, ANN M AM SOC ASS TOR
   Hamad R, 2008, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V62, P538, DOI 10.1136/jech.2007.066191
   Heuveline P, 2004, J MARRIAGE FAM, V66, P1214, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-2445.2004.00088.x
   Hewitt B, 2012, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V66, P308, DOI 10.1136/jech.2009.104893
   Hogan BE, 2002, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V22, P381, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7358(01)00102-7
   Holt-Lunstad J, 2008, ANN BEHAV MED, V35, P239, DOI 10.1007/s12160-008-9018-y
   Horwitz AV, 1998, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V39, P124, DOI 10.2307/2676395
   Hu HY, 2012, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V72, P393, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2012.01.007
   HURLBERT JS, 1990, SOC SCI QUART, V71, P163
   Johnson DR, 2002, J MARRIAGE FAM, V64, P211, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2002.00211.x
   Johnson JG, 1999, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V108, P490, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.108.3.490
   Kalmijn M, 2006, J MARRIAGE FAM, V68, P1197, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2006.00323.x
   Kiecolt-Glaser JK, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P472, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.4.472
   Klasen S, 2002, POPUL DEV REV, V28, P285, DOI 10.1111/j.1728-4457.2002.00285.x
   Krause N, 1998, PSYCHOL AGING, V13, P58, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.13.1.58
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Li S., 2006, POPULATION EC, V6, P1
   Li S., 2011, POPULATION RES, V35, P44
   Li Y., 2009, POPULATION DEV, V15, P2
   Marks NF, 1998, J FAM ISSUES, V19, P652, DOI 10.1177/019251398019006001
   Mirowsky J, 1998, RES AGING, V20, P415, DOI 10.1177/0164027598204003
   Mock S. E., 2010, FRONTIERS PSYCHOL, DOI [10.3389/fpsyg.2010.00246, DOI 10.3389/FPSYG.2010.00246]
   Mossakowski KN, 2008, RES AGING, V30, P649, DOI 10.1177/0164027508322693
   Musick K, 2012, J MARRIAGE FAM, V74, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2011.00873.x
   PEARLIN LI, 1977, AM SOCIOL REV, V42, P704, DOI 10.2307/2094860
   Peter-Wight M., 2010, FAM PROCESS, V49, P85
   Prigerson HG, 1999, MED CARE, V37, P858, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199909000-00003
   Reinhardt J. P., 1996, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V5, P268, DOI DOI 10.1093/GERONB/51B.5.P268
   Rosenbaum E, 2008, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V49, P131
   ROSS CE, 1995, J MARRIAGE FAM, V57, P129, DOI 10.2307/353822
   Schieman S, 2006, J SCI STUD RELIG, V45, P529, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-5906.2006.00326.x
   Seeman TE, 2000, AM J HEALTH PROMOT, V14, P362
   Simon RW, 2002, AM J SOCIOL, V107, P1065, DOI 10.1086/339225
   Soons JPM, 2009, J MARRIAGE FAM, V71, P1254
   Stack S, 1998, J MARRIAGE FAM, V60, P527, DOI 10.2307/353867
   Taylor SE, 2000, PSYCHOL REV, V107, P411, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.107.3.411
   Taylor SE, 1999, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V896, P210, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1999.tb08117.x
   THOMPSON MG, 1990, PSYCHOL AGING, V5, P535, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.5.4.535
   Tian X., 2010, MODERN PREVENTIVE ME, V37
   Tucker JD, 2005, AIDS, V19, P539, DOI 10.1097/01.aids.0000163929.84154.87
   UMBERSON D, 1992, SOC SCI MED, V34, P907, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(92)90259-S
   Umberson D, 2006, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V47, P1
   Waite L. J., 2000, CASE MARRIAGE
   Waite LJ, 2009, SOC SCI RES, V38, P201, DOI 10.1016/j.ssresearch.2008.07.001
   Wang Y., 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V27, P1175
   WILLIAMS DR, 1992, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V33, P140, DOI 10.2307/2137252
   Williams K, 2003, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V44, P470, DOI 10.2307/1519794
   Wills T. A., 1985, SOCIAL SUPPORT HLTH, P61
   Yu WH, 2008, SOC PROBL, V55, P347, DOI 10.1525/sp.2008.55.3.347
   Zhang BS, 2011, AGING MENT HEALTH, V15, P844, DOI 10.1080/13607863.2011.569481
   Zhang G., 2010, CHINA YOUTH STUDY, V5, P22
   Zuo JP, 2001, J MARRIAGE FAM, V63, P1122, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2001.01122.x
NR 73
TC 0
BP 915
EP 933
PY 2013
PD DEC
VL 114
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s11205-012-0180-z
GA 244QZ
UT WOS:000326405800009
ER

PT J
AU Stephan, I
AF Stephan, Inge
TI Songlines of Happiness: Gender Discourses in Heinrich von Kleist
SO SEMINAR-A JOURNAL OF GERMANIC STUDIES
J9 SEMINAR-J GER STUD
LA German
DT Article
C1 Humboldt Univ, D-1086 Berlin, Germany.
RP Stephan, I, Humboldt Univ, D-1086 Berlin, Germany.
CR ANGEHRN E, 1997, PHILOS FRAGE NACH GL
   BELLEBAUM A, 2002, GLUCKSFORSCHUNG BEST
   Corkhill A, 2009, FORUM MOD LANG STUD, V45, P305, DOI 10.1093/fmls/cqp048
   DAVID EW, PREKARES UNVERHOFFTE, P13
   DEHRMANN MG, 2007, DTSCH VIERTELJAHRSSC, V8, P193
   FISCHLI P, 2007, FINDET MICH GLUCK
   KOHL KH, GLUCKLICHE WILDE IMA, P119
   MEIER H, 2008, GLUCK S
   MEIER H, PROLOG GLUCK, P7
   NEUENFELS H, 1989, EUROPA ZWEITE APFEL
   RESCHKE K, 1996, VERFOLGTE GLUCKS FIN
   Schrader Hans-Jurgen, 1981, KLEIST JB, P86
   Steiner G., 2006, WARUM DENKEN TRAURIG
   STEPHAN I, 2004, INSZENIERTE WEIBLICH, P165
   Uberlieferung Zur, 1983, KLEIST JB, p[122, 129, 11]
   VONGOETHE JW, 1909, SAMTLICHE WERKE
   VONKLEIST FA, 1793, GLUCK LIEBE
   VONKLEIST FA, 1796, GLUCK EHE
   VONKLEIST H, 1977, SAMTLICHE WERKE BRIE
   VONMATT P, GLUCK ZIEL WELTALLS, P149
   WEIGEL S, 1985, SCHWESTERN BERUHMTER, P237
   Wittgenstein Ludwig, 1984, WERKAUSGABE, V1
NR 22
TC 0
BP 204
EP 220
PY 2011
PD MAY
VL 47
IS 2
GA 760AT
UT WOS:000290293700006
ER

PT J
AU Lamont, A
AF Lamont, Alexandra
TI Emotion, engagement and meaning in strong experiences of music
   performance
SO PSYCHOLOGY OF MUSIC
J9 PSYCHOL MUSIC
LA English
DT Article
C1 Keele Univ, Sch Psychol, Keele ST5 5BG, Staffs, England.
RP Lamont, A, Keele Univ, Sch Psychol, Keele ST5 5BG, Staffs, England.
EM a.m.lamont@keele.ac.uk
DE emotions; flow; music performance; positive psychology; wellbeing
ID SELF-DETERMINATION THEORY; POSITIVE EMOTIONS; STUDENTS; ANXIETY; WELL;
   CONSTRUCTION; EUDAIMONIA; EXPRESSION; HAPPINESS; FLOW
AB This paper explores the emotions connected with music performance. Performing music provides the potential to attain wellbeing via the hedonic and eudaimonic routes, appealing to pleasure, engagement and meaning (Seligman, 2002). To date, most research exploring emotions amongst performers has focused on these components separately, exploring positive or negative affect, flow, or the development of performer identity. In the current study, 35 university students (mean age 20.6 years) gave free reports of their strongest, most intense experiences of performing music. Accounts were content analyzed using the Strong Experiences of Music Descriptive System (Gabrielsson & Lindstrom Wik, 2003), and also analyzed for the components of wellbeing using an idiographic approach. Four basic types of response were characterized, emphasizing: (1) negative and positive emotions and personal engagement; (2) negative and positive emotions, engagement and meaning; (3) positive emotion and meaning; or (4) positive emotions, engagement, and meaning. The emphasis on the eudaimonic route to wellbeing (through engagement and meaning) shows that young musicians do have valuable and rewarding experiences with the potential to sustain long-term motivation to engage with practical music-making. The value of the positive psychology framework is also demonstrated by its applicability to descriptions of strong experiences of performing music.
CR Altenmuller E, 2010, MED PROBL PERFORM AR, V25, P3
   Argyle M., 1996, SOCIAL PSYCHOL LEISU
   Austin J. R., 2006, CHILD MUSICIAN HDB M, P213
   BAILEY B. A., 2005, PSYCHOL MUSIC, V33, P269, DOI 10.1177/0305735605053734
   Bartel L. R., 1994, Q J MUSIC TEACHING L, V5, P70
   BROTONS M, 1994, J MUSIC THER, V31, P63
   Clift S., 2010, J APPL ARTS HLTH, V1, P19
   CONNOLLY C., 2004, MUSICAL EXCELLENCE S, P221
   CSIKSZENTMIHALYI M, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P815, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.56.5.815
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 2002, FLOW CLASSIC WORK AC
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1988, OPTIMAL EXPERIENCE
   Custodero L. A, 2005, MUSIC EDUC RES, V7, P185, DOI DOI 10.1080/14613800500169431
   Davidson J. W, 2011, MUSIC MIND ESSAYS HO, P65
   DAVIDSON J. W., 2002, MUSICAL IDENTITIES, P97
   Davidson J. W., 1997, SOCIAL PSYCHOL MUSIC, P188
   Davidson J. W, 2004, EMPIRICAL MUSICOLOGY, P57
   Davidson J. W., 2006, CHILD MUSICIAN HDB M, P475
   DeNora T., 2001, MUSIC EMOTION THEORY, P161
   Faulkner R, 2004, MUSIC SCI, V8, P231
   Ford L., 2003, PSYCHOL MUSIC, V31, P53, DOI 10.1177/0305735603031001323
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.3.218
   Fredrickson BL, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P191
   Fritz B. S., 2007, HORIZONS PSYCHOL, V17, P5
   Gabrielsonn A., 2003, PSYCHOL MUSIC, V31, P221, DOI DOI 10.1177/03057356030313002
   GABRIELSSON A., 2010, HDB MUSIC EMOTION TH, P547
   Gabrielsson A, 2003, MUSIC SCI, V7, P157
   Gabrielsson A., 1995, MUSIC MIND MACHINE P, P195
   Gabrielsson A, 2006, NEW DIRECTIONS AESTH, P251
   Gabrielsson A., 2011, STRONG EXPERIENCES M
   Greasley A. E., QUALITATIVE IN PRESS
   Gruzelier J. H., 2004, MUSICAL EXCELLENCE S, P197
   Hargreaves D. J., 2002, MUSICAL IDENTITIES, P1
   Hargreaves D. J., 2005, MUSICAL COMMUNICATIO, P1
   Juslin P., 2010, HDB MUSIC EMOTION TH, P453, DOI 10.1093/acprof:oso/9780199230143.003.0017
   Juslin PN, 1999, MUSIC PERCEPT, V17, P197
   Juslin PN, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P770, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.5.770
   Juuti S, 2010, PSYCHOL MUSIC, V38, P481, DOI 10.1177/0305735609351915
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Kenny DT, 2005, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V18, P183, DOI 10.1080/10615800500167258
   Kenny D. T, 2004, MUSIC FORUM, V10, P38
   Kreutz G, 2009, PSYCHOL MUSIC, V37, P47, DOI 10.1177/0305735607086047
   Kreutz G, 2004, J BEHAV MED, V27, P623, DOI 10.1007/s10865-004-0006-9
   Krippendorff K, 2004, CONTENT ANAL INTRO I
   Lamont A, 2011, MUSIC EDUC RES, V13, P369, DOI 10.1080/14613808.2011.638505
   Lamont A., 2002, MUSICAL IDENTITIES, P41
   Lamont A, 2011, MUSIC SCI, V15, P229, DOI 10.1177/1029864911403368
   Langendorfer F., 2006, J INDIVID DIFFER, V27, P162, DOI 10.1027/1614-0001.27.3.162
   Lehmann Andreas C., 2007, PSYCHOL MUSICIANS UN
   Lindstrom E, 2003, RES STUDIES MUSIC ED, V20, P23
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   McPherson G., 2001, B COUNCIL RES MUSIC, V147, P122
   McPherson G. E., 2006, CHILD MUSICIAN HDB M, P331
   Mitchell L. A., 2007, PSYCHOL MUSIC, V35, P37, DOI 10.1177/0305735607068887
   Moore D. G., 2003, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V94, P1
   O'Neill S. A., 2002, MUSICAL IDENTITIES, P79
   O'Neill S, 1999, B COUN RES MUSIC ED, P129
   Osborne MS, 2008, PSYCHOL MUSIC, V36, P447, DOI 10.1177/0305735607086051
   Parncutt R., 2002, SCI PSYCHOL MUSIC PE, P47
   PELHAM BW, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P665, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.4.665
   Persson R. S., 2001, MUSIC EMOTION THEORY, P275
   Peterson C., 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P24
   Pitts S, 2009, BRIT J MUSIC EDUC, V26, P241, DOI 10.1017/S0265051709990088
   Pitts SE, 2005, MUSIC LETT, V86, P257, DOI 10.1093/ml/gci035
   Pitts S.E., 2005, VALUING MUSICAL PART
   Richards L, 2006, HANDLING QUALITATIVE
   Ruddock E., 2005, INT J MUSIC EDUC, V23, P9, DOI 10.1177/0255761405050927
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   Ryan RM, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P139, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9023-4
   Sawyer K, 2006, PSYCHOL MUSIC, V34, P148
   Seligman M., 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   Seligman M. E. P., 2005, SCI WELL BEING, P275
   Sloboda J. A., 1991, GEN THEORY EXPERTISE, P153
   SLOBODA J. A., 2009, OXFORD HDB MUSIC PSY, P431
   Sloboda J.A., 2001, MUSIC EMOTION THEORY, P291
   Valentine E, 2001, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V74, P115, DOI 10.1348/000711201160849
   Van Zijl AGW, 2011, PSYCHOL MUSIC, V39, P196, DOI 10.1177/0305735610373563
   Walker CJ, 2010, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V5, P3, DOI 10.1080/17439760903271116
   WATERMAN AS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P678, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.678
   Weber R. P., 1990, BASIC CONTENT ANAL
   WHALEY J., 2009, OXFORD HDB MUSIC PSY, P452
   Williamon A., 2006, PSYCHOL MUSIC, V34, P411, DOI 10.1177/0305735606067150
   Wills E, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P49, DOI 10.1007/s10902-007-9061-6
   Wilson G. D., 2002, PSYCHOL PERFORMING A
   Wise KJ, 2008, MUSIC SCI, V12, P3, DOI 10.1177/102986490801200102
   Woody R., 2010, HDB MUSIC EMOTION, P401
   Wynn Parry C, 2004, MUSICAL EXCELLENCE S, P41
NR 86
TC 0
BP 574
EP 594
PY 2012
PD SEP
VL 40
IS 5
DI 10.1177/0305735612448510
GA 990PC
UT WOS:000307642000005
ER

PT J
AU Vallerand, RJ
   Ntoumanis, N
   Philippe, FL
   Lavigne, GL
   Carbonneau, N
   Bonneville, A
   Lagace-Labonte, C
   Maliha, G
AF Vallerand, Robert J.
   Ntoumanis, Nikos
   Philippe, Frederick L.
   Lavigne, Genevieve L.
   Carbonneau, Noemie
   Bonneville, Arielle
   Lagace-Labonte, Camille
   Maliha, Gabrielle
TI On passion and sports fans: A look at football
SO JOURNAL OF SPORTS SCIENCES
J9 J SPORT SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Vallerand, Robert J.] Univ Quebec, Dept Psychol, Lab Rech Comportement Social, Montreal, PQ H3C 3P8, Canada.
   [Ntoumanis, Nikos] Univ Birmingham, Birmingham, W Midlands, England.
   [Maliha, Gabrielle] Univ Montreal, Montreal, PQ, Canada.
RP Vallerand, RJ, Univ Quebec, Dept Psychol, Lab Rech Comportement Social, POB 8888,Stn Ctr Ville, Montreal, PQ H3C 3P8, Canada.
EM vallerand.robert_J@uqam.ca
DE Passion; self-determination; sport fan; positive psychology
ID SELF-DETERMINATION; TEAM IDENTIFICATION; MOTIVATION; SCALE; MODEL;
   VALIDATION; MEDIATION; EMOTION
AB The purpose of the present research was to test the applicability of the Dualistic Model of Passion (Vallerand et al., 2003) to being a sport (football) fan. Three studies provided support for this dualistic conceptualization of passion. Study 1 showed that harmonious passion was positively associated with adaptive behaviours (e.g. celebrate the team's victory), whereas obsessive passion was positively associated with maladaptive behaviours (e.g. risking losing one's job to go to a game). Study 2 used a short Passion Scale and showed that harmonious passion was positively related to the positive affective life of fans during the 2006 FIFA World Cup, psychological health (self-esteem and life satisfaction), and public displays of adaptive behaviours (e.g. celebrate the team's victory into the streets), whereas obsessive passion was predictive of maladaptive affective life (e.g. hating opposing teams' fans) and behaviours (e.g. mocking opposing teams' fans). Finally, Study 3 examined the role of obsessive passion as a predictor of partner's conflict that in turn undermined partner's relationship satisfaction. Overall, the present results provided support for the Dualistic Model of Passion. The conceptual and applied implications of the findings are discussed.
CR BACKMAN SJ, 1991, J PARK RECREATION AD, V9, P117
   CARBONNEAU N, J ED PSYCHOL
   CIALDINI RB, 1976, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P366, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.34.3.366
   Conway M, 2000, J PERS ASSESS, V75, P404, DOI 10.1207/S15327752JPA7503_04
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1978, HIDDEN COSTS REWARD, P227
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dimmock JA, 2005, GROUP DYN-THEOR RES, V9, P75, DOI 10.1037/1089-2699.9.2.75
   Fletcher GJO, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P340, DOI 10.1177/0146167200265007
   Fredrickson BL, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P172, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00431
   Hodgins H. S., 2002, HDB SELF DETERMINATI, P87
   Jackson SA, 1996, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V18, P17
   Joreskog K.G., 2003, LISREL 8 54 WINDOWS
   Krauth-Gruber S., 2006, PSYCHOL EMOTION INTE
   MacKinnon DP, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P83, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.1.83
   Mageau GA, 2007, MOTIV EMOTION, V31, P373
   Mageau GA, 2005, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P100, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2005.tb02095.x
   Mahony D. F., 2000, SPORT MARKETING Q, V9, P15
   MARKUS HR, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P224, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.98.2.224
   PHILIPPE F, 2008, J GAMBL STUD, V23, P275
   Ratelle CF, 2004, J GAMBL STUD, V20, P105, DOI 10.1023/B:JOGS.0000022304.96042.e6
   Rip B., 2006, J DANCE MED SCI, V10, P14
   Robins RW, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P151, DOI 10.1177/0146167201272002
   Rousseau Franois L, 2002, J Gambl Stud, V18, P45, DOI 10.1023/A:1014532229487
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   SCHWEITZER K, 1992, J BROADCAST ELECTRON, V36, P75
   Seguin-Levesque C, 2003, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P197, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2003.tb02079.x
   Sheldon K. M., 2002, HDB SELF DETERMINATI, P65
   Shrout PE, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P422, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.4.422
   Steele C. M., 1988, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V21, P261, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60229-4
   VALLERAND RJ, 1987, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V9, P161
   Vallerand R. J., 2003, SOCIAL ISSUES MANAGE, P175
   Vallerand RJ, 1997, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P271, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60019-2
   Vallerand RJ, 2006, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V28, P454
   Vallerand RJ, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P756, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514-85.4.756
   Vallerand RJ, 2008, CAN PSYCHOL, V49, P1, DOI 10.1037/0708-5591.49.1.1
   Vallerand RJ, 2007, J PERS, V75, P505, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2007.00447.x
   Vallerand RJ, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P1161, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.5.1161
   Vallerand R. J., 2007, Social psychology in sport, P249
   VASS JS, 2003, CHEERING SELF ETHNOG
   Wann D. L, 2006, J SPORT BEHAV, V29, P79
   Wann DL, 2003, AGGRESSIVE BEHAV, V29, P406, DOI 10.1002/ab.10046
   WANN DL, 1993, INT J SPORT PSYCHOL, V24, P1
   Weiner B., 1995, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V27, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60402-5
   WEINER B, 1985, PSYCHOL REV, V92, P548, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.92.4.548
   Wolfson S, 2005, J SPORT SCI, V23, P365, DOI 10.1080/02640410400021567
NR 46
TC 24
BP 1279
EP 1293
PY 2008
VL 26
IS 12
DI 10.1080/02640410802123185
GA 359MD
UT WOS:000259990000004
ER

PT J
AU NAIDU, US
AF NAIDU, US
TI SOCIAL AGENTS IN DESTITUTE CHILDRENS PERSONAL HAPPINESS
SO INDIAN JOURNAL OF SOCIAL WORK
J9 INDIAN J SOC WORK
LA English
DT Article
RP NAIDU, US, TATA INST SOCIAL SCI,POB 8313,BOMBAY 400088,INDIA.
CR *INDIA GOV DEP SOC, 1977, SCHEM WELF CHILDR NE
   SIDANA UR, 1978, PSYCHOLOGICAL STUDIE, V23, P83
   SIDANA UR, 1976, J SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY, V99
   SINGH R, J EXPT CHILD PSYCHOL
NR 4
TC 0
BP 325
EP 333
PY 1978
VL 39
IS 3
GA GF352
UT WOS:A1978GF35200009
ER

PT J
AU Dickey, WP
   Brown, JC
   Streckfus, C
AF Dickey, WP
   Brown, JC
   Streckfus, C
TI Subjective well-being and dental treatment in elderly African Americans
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL REPORTS
J9 PSYCHOL REP
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Mississippi, Med Ctr, Sch Dent, Jackson, MS 39216 USA.
RP Brown, JC, Univ Mississippi, Med Ctr, Sch Dent, 2500 N State St, Jackson, MS 39216 USA.
ID ORAL HEALTH-STATUS; LIFE SATISFACTION; SELF-ESTEEM; WOMEN
AB This preliminary study examined the effect of dental treatment on psychological well-being in a sample of elderly African Americans (64 women, 43 men) seeking routine care at an urban medical/dental clinic. Scores on two scales, the Index of Self-esteem and the Generalized Contentment Scale, self-administered at initial and final dental appointments, yielded no significant differences between times of test. Dental treatment apparently was not associated in this sample with perceived psychological well-being.
CR ABELL N, 1984, SOC WORK RES ABSTR, V20, P11
   Bourjolly JN, 1999, J PSYCHOSOC ONCOL, V17, P21, DOI 10.1300/J077v17n01_02
   Bowling A, 1996, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V11, P1077, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1166(199612)11:12<1077::AID-GPS466>3.0.CO;2-D
   GIBBS JT, 1994, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V22, P559, DOI 10.1007/BF02506893
   HUDSON WW, 1977, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V45, P1206
   HUSAINI BA, 1997, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V67, P45
   Lawson E J, 1999, Health Care Women Int, V20, P279
   LOCKER D, 1994, J PUBLIC HEALTH DENT, V54, P167, DOI 10.1111/j.1752-7325.1994.tb01209.x
   Locker D, 2000, J DENT RES, V79, P970
   NEIGHBORS HW, 1984, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V20, P169
   Warren BJ, 1997, ARCH PSYCHIAT NURS, V11, P107, DOI 10.1016/S0883-9417(97)80033-7
   WILSON IB, 1995, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V273, P59, DOI 10.1001/jama.273.1.59
   YANCEY WL, 1972, AM J SOCIOL, V78, P338, DOI 10.1086/225328
NR 13
TC 1
BP 525
EP 526
PY 2002
PD OCT
VL 91
IS 2
GA 607FE
UT WOS:000178780500021
ER

PT J
AU Ferenidou, F
   Lakovidis, A
   Orologas, A
   Kandilis, D
   Ierodiakonou-Benou, I
   Kaprinis, G
AF Ferenidou, F.
   Lakovidis, A.
   Orologas, A.
   Kandilis, D.
   Ierodiakonou-Benou, I.
   Kaprinis, G.
TI The effect of disease factors, psychological and cognitive condition on
   life satisfaction of multiple sclerosis patients
SO MULTIPLE SCLEROSIS
J9 MULT SCLER
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Ferenidou, F.; Lakovidis, A.; Orologas, A.; Kandilis, D.; Ierodiakonou-Benou, I.; Kaprinis, G.] Aristotle Univ Thessaloniki, Thessaloniki, Greece.
NR 0
TC 0
BP S265
EP S265
PY 2007
PD OCT
VL 13
GA 238BX
UT WOS:000251423400828
ER

PT J
AU Bushnik, T
   Englander, J
   Wright, J
   Kolakowsky-Hayner, SA
AF Bushnik, Tamara
   Englander, Jeffrey
   Wright, Jerry
   Kolakowsky-Hayner, Stephanie A.
TI Traumatic Brain Injury With and Without Late Posttraumatic Seizures:
   What Are the Impacts in the Post-Acute Phase: A NIDRR Traumatic Brain
   Injury Model Systems Study
SO JOURNAL OF HEAD TRAUMA REHABILITATION
J9 J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Bushnik, Tamara] NYU Langone Sch Med, Rusk Inst Rehabil Med, New York, NY 10016 USA.
   [Englander, Jeffrey; Wright, Jerry; Kolakowsky-Hayner, Stephanie A.] Santa Clara Valley Med Ctr, Rehabil Res Ctr, San Jose, CA 95128 USA.
RP Bushnik, T, NYU Langone Sch Med, Rusk Inst Rehabil Med, 240 E 38th St,17th Floor, New York, NY 10016 USA.
EM tamara.bushnik@nyumc.org
DE late posttraumatic seizures; outcomes; traumatic brain injury
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; DISABILITY RATING-SCALE; GLASGOW OUTCOME SCALE;
   HEAD-INJURY; RISK-FACTORS; EPILEPSY; COMMUNITY; ADULTS; SATISFACTION;
   INDIVIDUALS
AB Objective: To compare and contrast the levels of impairment, disability, and community participation of individuals with traumatic brain injury (TBI) with or without late posttraumatic seizures (LPTS). Design: Prospective survey study. Setting: Community. Participants: Two groups of 91 individuals with TBI, with and without LPTS, were enrolled in the TBI Model Systems National Database between 1989 and 2002 and interviewed at years 1, 2, and 5 postinjury. Interventions: Not applicable. Main Outcome Measures: Demographic, injury severity, productivity, and psychosocial outcomes. Results: The majority of the demographic and productivity outcomes up to 5 years postinjury were similar between individuals in the LPTS and non-LPTS groups. Both the LPTS and non-LPTS groups showed an increasing percentage of individuals who began to live alone after the first year postinjury and a decreasing percentage of individuals who were living with family members at 5 years postinjury compared with the first year post-TBI. A higher percentage of individuals in the LPTS group reported using more dependent forms of transportation such as riding with others or using public transportation. Individuals in the LPTS group had higher Disability Rating Scale scores at all time points, denoting greater functional disability, than individuals in the non-LPTS group, despite the 2 groups having similar Disability Rating Scale scores at discharge from rehabilitation. Satisfaction With Life Scale scores showed no changes over time but were significantly different between both groups at all time points, with individuals in the LPTS group reporting lower Satisfaction With Life Scale score than individuals in the non-LPTS group. Conclusions: It does appear that the development of LPTS following a TBI is associated with poorer functional and psychosocial outcomes in the first 5 years after injury. It remains to be determined whether there are other factors that also may account for these differences and that may be amenable to intervention.
CR Annegers JF, 1998, NEW ENGL J MED, V338, P20, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199801013380104
   Annegers JF, 2000, SEIZURE-EUR J EPILEP, V9, P453, DOI 10.1053/seiz.2000.0458
   YABLON SA, 1993, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V74, P983
   Asikainen I, 1999, EPILEPSIA, V40, P584, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1157.1999.tb05560.x
   Baker GA, 1997, EPILEPSIA, V38, P353, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1157.1997.tb01128.x
   Baker GA, 1997, EPILEPSIA, V38, pS1, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1157.1997.tb04511.x
   Boake C, 1996, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V77, P765, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(96)90254-3
   Boake C, 1996, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V75, P105, DOI 10.1097/00002060-199603000-00005
   Yablon SA, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P594
   Chen JWY, 2009, J REHABIL RES DEV, V46, P685, DOI 10.1682/JRRD.2008.09.0130
   Christensen J, 2009, LANCET, V373, P1105, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(09)60214-2
   Corrigan JD, 1997, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V78, P132, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(97)90253-7
   DICKEY W, 1993, J ROY SOC MED, V86, P566
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Englander J, 2003, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V84, P365, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2003.50022
   Englander J, 2009, J NEUROTRAUM, V26, P1471, DOI 10.1089/neu.2008.0729
   Ferguson PL, 2010, EPILEPSIA, V51, P891, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1167.2009.02384.x
   FLEMING JM, 1994, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V75, P156
   GOUVIER WD, 1987, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V68, P94
   GRANGER CV, 1993, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V72, P84, DOI 10.1097/00002060-199304000-00005
   HALL K, 1985, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V66, P35
   Hall KM, 2001, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V82, P367, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2001.21525
   Iudice A, 2000, DRUGS, V59, P1091, DOI 10.2165/00003495-200059050-00005
   Jacoby A, 2008, EPILEPSY BEHAV, V12, P557, DOI 10.1016/j.yebeh.2007.11.013
   Kharatishvili I, 2010, CURR OPIN NEUROL, V23, P183, DOI 10.1097/WCO.0b013e32833749e4
   Kreutzer JS, 2003, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V18, P128
   Lehrner J, 1999, SEIZURE-EUR J EPILEP, V8, P88, DOI 10.1053/seiz.1999.0272
   Leidy NK, 1999, NEUROLOGY, V53, P162
   Novack TA, 2010, BRAIN INJURY, V24, P464, DOI 10.3109/02699051003601713
   O'Donoghue MF, 1998, BRAIN, V121, P317, DOI 10.1093/brain/121.2.317
   O'Donoghue MF, 1999, BRIT J GEN PRACT, V49, P211
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   Pettigrew LEL, 1998, J NEUROSURG, V89, P939, DOI 10.3171/jns.1998.89.6.0939
   RAPPAPORT M, 1982, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V63, P118
   SALINSKY MC, 1992, ELECTROEN CLIN NEURO, V83, P358, DOI 10.1016/0013-4694(92)90071-O
   Sherer M, 2003, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V18, P408, DOI 10.1097/00001199-200309000-00003
   Stavem K, 2000, QUAL LIFE RES, V9, P865, DOI 10.1023/A:1008993821253
   Teasell R, 2007, BRAIN INJURY, V21, P201, DOI 10.1080/02699050701201854
   Temkin NR, 2003, EPILEPSIA, V44, P18, DOI 10.1046/j.1528-1157.44.s10.6.x
   Vickrey BG, 2000, EPILEPSIA, V41, P760, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1157.2000.tb00239.x
   VITALIANO PP, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P392, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.6.3.392
NR 41
TC 1
BP E36
EP E44
PY 2012
PD NOV-DEC
VL 27
IS 6
DI 10.1097/HTR.0b013e318273375c
GA 039CU
UT WOS:000311221200004
ER

PT J
AU Podesta, F
AF Podesta, Federico
TI Partisanship, state intervention and economic well-being in 13 developed
   countries, 1980-2000
SO COMPARATIVE EUROPEAN POLITICS
J9 COMP EUR POLIT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Res Inst Evaluat Publ Policies IRVAPP, I-38122 Trento, Italy.
RP Podesta, F, Res Inst Evaluat Publ Policies IRVAPP, Via Santa Croce 77, I-38122 Trento, Italy.
DE partisanship; state intervention; economic well-being; consumption
   flows; stocks of wealth; economic equality
ID WELFARE-STATE; POLITICAL-ECONOMY; OECD COUNTRIES; POOLED ANALYSIS;
   POVERTY; GLOBALIZATION; HAPPINESS; PARTIES
AB The comparative political economy of developed countries has often neglected the growing interest in producing well-being indicators that go beyond GDP. This was largely due to lack of reliable and comparable data. In spite of this, Osberg and Sharpe have recently provided a time-series cross-section data set of the Index of Economic Well-Being (IEWB) for selected OECD countries. Accordingly, this article tries to plug the current gap between the comparative political economy and well-being literature by presenting an empirical study about the impact of partisanship and state intervention on the IEWB and its four domains (that is, consumption flows, stocks of wealth, economic equality, economic security). A main lesson can be drawn from the econometric analysis: left cabinets and their favorite policies increase stocks of wealth, economic equality and economic security, rather than consumption flows. This means that leftist governments do not promote the current prosperity of a typical citizen but the future and widespread well-being of most population.
CR Afsa C., 2008, 1 M CMEPSP
   Alesina A, 1996, EUR ECON REV, V40, P1203, DOI 10.1016/0014-2921(95)00030-5
   ALVAREZ RM, 1991, AM POLIT SCI REV, V85, P539, DOI 10.2307/1963174
   Beck N, 2011, ANNU REV POLIT SCI, V14, P331, DOI 10.1146/annurev-polisci-071510-103222
   Blanchard O. J., 2008, NEW PALGRAVE DICT EC
   Boix C, 1997, AM J POLIT SCI, V41, P814, DOI 10.2307/2111676
   Brady D, 2003, SOC FORCES, V82, P557, DOI 10.1353/sof.2004.0004
   Daly H, 1989, COMMON GOOD
   de Shrebinin A., 2005, 2005 ENV SUSTAINABIL
   Esping-Andersen G., 1990, 3 WORLDS WELFARE CAP
   Esping-Andersen G, 2007, COMP SOC RES, V24, P335, DOI 10.1016/S0195-6310(06)24009-2
   Garrett G, 1998, PARTISAN POLITICS GL
   Giavazzi F., 1996, SWEDISH EC POLICY RE, V31, P67
   GIAVAZZI F, 1990, NBER MACROECON ANN, V5, P75, DOI 10.2307/3585133
   Greene W.H., 2003, ECONOMETRIC ANAL
   Hibbs D. A., 1987, AM POLITICAL EC
   HIBBS DA, 1977, AM POLIT SCI REV, V71, P1467, DOI 10.2307/1961490
   Huber E., 2001, DEV CRISIS WELFARE S
   Huber E, 2004, COMP WELFARE STATES
   HUBER E, 1993, AM J SOCIOL, V99, P711, DOI 10.1086/230321
   Iversen T, 2000, WORLD POLIT, V52, P313
   Jonsson K., 2004, LUND U WORKING PAPER, V2004/12
   Kenworthy L., 2004, EGALITARIAN CAPITALI
   Kenworthy L, 1999, SOC FORCES, V77, P1119, DOI 10.2307/3005973
   Kittel B, 1999, EUR J POLIT RES, V35, P225, DOI 10.1023/A:1006914424403
   Kittel B, 2005, EUR J POLIT RES, V44, P269, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6765.2005.00228.x
   Lipset S. M., 1983, POLITICAL MAN
   Moller S, 2003, AM SOCIOL REV, V68, P22, DOI 10.2307/3088901
   Nordhaus W., 1972, IS GROWTH OBSOLETE
   Osberg L, 2002, REV INCOME WEALTH, P291
   Osberg L., 1998, RES REPORT
   Osberg L., 2009, 200911 CSLS
   OSBERG L, 2005, REV INCOME WEALTH, V0051
   Pacek A, 2008, PERSPECT POLIT, V6, P267, DOI 10.1017/S1537592708080602
   PESARAN MH, 1995, J ECONOMETRICS, V68, P79, DOI 10.1016/0304-4076(94)01644-F
   Pinto P. M., 2008, ANN C INT POL EC SOC
   Radcliff B, 2001, AM POLIT SCI REV, V95, P939
   Radcliff B., 2005, SOC FORCES, V84, P512
   Scruggs L., 2004, WELFARE STATE ENTITL
   Scruggs L, 2006, J EUR SOC POLICY, V16, P55, DOI 10.1177/0958928706059833
   Scruggs L, 2006, COMP POLIT STUD, V39, P880, DOI 10.1117/0010414005281935
   Veenhoven R., 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P421, DOI 10.1007/s10902-005-8857-5
NR 42
TC 0
BP 76
EP 100
PY 2014
PD JAN
VL 12
IS 1
DI 10.1057/cep.2012.34
GA 282YR
UT WOS:000329211600004
ER

PT J
AU Melkus, E
AF Melkus, Eduard
TI ABOUT THE HAPPINESS AND DIFFICULTIES A genius completes the planned
SO OSTERREICHISCHE MUSIKZEITSCHRIFT
J9 OSTERR MUSIKZ
LA German
DT Article
NR 0
TC 0
BP 26
EP 31
PY 2010
VL 65
IS 5
GA 599WQ
UT WOS:000277945100007
ER

PT J
AU Hustak, C
AF Hustak, Carla
TI Love, Sex, and Happiness in Education: The Russells, Beacon Hill School,
   and Teaching "Sex-Love" in England, 1927-1943
SO JOURNAL OF THE HISTORY OF SEXUALITY
J9 J HIST SEXUALITY
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Illinois, Urbana, IL USA.
RP Hustak, C, Univ Illinois, Urbana, IL USA.
ID WORLD LEAGUE; REFORM; BRITAIN; LONDON; 1930S
CR Alison, 1940, OUR COUNCIL
   Allen Ann Taylor, 2006, HIST ED, V35, P173, DOI 10.1080/00467600500528040
   [Anonymous], 1936, COMMUNICATION
   [Anonymous], 1928, COMMUNICATION
   [Anonymous], 1931, COMMUNICATION
   [Anonymous], 1930, COMMUNICATION
   [Anonymous], 1977, COMMUNICATION
   [Anonymous], 1933, COMMUNICATION
   [Anonymous], 1929, COMMUNICATION
   Avrich, 1993, THE MODERN SCHOOL MO
   Avrich Paul, 1980, THE MODERN SCHOOL MO
   Baden-Powell Robert, 2004, SCOUTING FOR BOYS A, P316
   Baden-Powell Robert, 1908, SCOUTING FOR BOYS A, P316
   Bailey Beth, 1988, FROM FRONT PORCH TO
   Bakker Nelleke, 2007, HIST ED, V36, P659, DOI 10.1080/00467600701619663
   Bederman Gail, 1995, MANLINESS CIVILIZATI, P77
   Black [Russell] Dora, 1914, BOOK OF PHILOSOPHY N
   Blanchard Phyllis, 1928, THE CHILD AND SOCIET, P122
   Blanton Smiley, 1927, CHILD GUIDANCE
   Bloomfield Anne, 2007, HISTORY OF EDUCATION, V36, P681, DOI 10.1080/00467600701619754
   Brandhorst H, 2003, J HIST SEXUALITY, V12, P38, DOI 10.1353/sex.2003.0050
   Brooke S, 2001, AM HIST REV, V106, P431, DOI 10.2307/2651613
   Brooke S, 2005, PAST PRESENT, P147, DOI 10.1093/pasti/gti024
   Bundgaard Axel, 2005, MUSCLE AND MANLINESS
   Burt Cyril, 1925, THE YOUNG DELINQUENT, P409
   Cameron Hector, 1924, THE NERVOUS CHILD, P94
   Carter JB, 2001, J HIST SEXUALITY, V10, P213, DOI 10.1353/sex.2001.0022
   Collins Marcus, 2003, MODERN LOVE AN INTIM
   Copeland Ian, 1999, THE MAKING OF THE BA
   Cross Gary, 2004, THE CUTE AND THE COO
   Crozier I, 2003, J HIST SEXUALITY, V12, P16, DOI 10.1353/sex.2003.0056
   Davin Anna, 1996, GROWING UP POOR HOME
   Davis Rebecca L., 2008, JOURNAL OF AMERICAN, V94, P1139
   Deleuze Gilles, 1983, ANTIOEDIPUS CAPITALI, p[75, 92, 143]
   Derek, EXERCISE BOOK BOTANY
   Dewey John, 1915, THE SCHOOL AND SOCIE, P35
   Dora Black Diary, 1912, DORA RUSSELL PAPERS
   Dose R, 2003, J HIST SEXUALITY, V12, P1, DOI 10.1353/sex.2003.0057
   Ellis, 1894, MAN AND WOMAN A STUD
   Ellis, 1904, STUDIES IN THE PSYCH
   Ellis Havelock, 1967, MY LIFE, P68
   Ellis Havelock, 1930, THE NEW GENERATION T, P534
   Ellis Havelock, 1922, LITTLE ESSAYS OF LOV
   Fisher Kate, 2006, BIRTH CONTROL SEX AN
   Fruhstuck S, 2000, J ASIAN STUD, V59, P332, DOI 10.2307/2658659
   Gijswijt-Hoftstra Marijke, 2001, CULTURES OF NEURASTH
   GLEASON M, 2001, HIST EDUC QUART, V41, P189, DOI 10.1111/j.1748-5959.2001.tb00084.x
   Goldman Emma, 1912, THE EMMA GOLDMAN PAP
   Goodman Joyce, 2003, PAEDAGOG HIST, V39, P75, DOI 10.1080/00309230307457
   Gorham Deborah, 2005, RUSSELL THE JOURNAL, V25, P42
   Grossman Atina, 1995, REFORMING SEX THE GE
   Hall G. Stanley, 1907, ADOLESCENCE ITS PSYC, V2, p[6, 8]
   Hall LA, 2009, ROUTL STUD SOC HIST, V32, P19
   Heathorn Stephen, 2000, FOR HOME COUNTRY AND
   Hendrick Harry, 1997, CHILDREN CHILDHOOD A
   Jenkins C, 2000, Hist Educ, V29, P139, DOI 10.1080/004676000284427
   Jenkins E. W., 1981, HIST ED, V10, P33, DOI 10.1080/0046760810100104
   Jespersen Shirley, 1987, EDUC FORUM, V52, P59, DOI 10.1080/00131728709335461
   Key Ellen, 1909, THE CENTURY OF THE C, P210
   Kwinter Sanford, 2001, ARCHITECTURES OF TIM
   Levine Philippa, 2003, PROSTITUTION RACE AN
   Levy Paul, 1979, MOORE GE MOORE AND T
   Lindsey Judge Ben, 1927, THE COMPANIONATE MAR, P148
   Lola, EXERCISE BOOK ON BIO
   Lord Alexandra, 2010, CONDOM NATION THE US
   Low Barbara, 1930, WORLD LEAGUE FOR SEX, P371
   Lutz Tom, 1991, AMERICAN NERVOUSNESS
   Mangan J. A., 1981, ATHLETICISM IN THE V
   Margolis Eric, 2007, HIST ED, V36, P191, DOI 10.1080/00467600601171401
   Middleton J, 2008, HIST EDUC, V37, P253, DOI 10.1080/00467600701607882
   Mintz Steven, 2004, HUCKS RAFT A HISTORY
   Moll Albert, 1924, THE SEXUAL LIFE OF T
   Monk, 2000, BERTRAND RUSSELL 192
   Monk Ray, 1996, BERTRAND RUSSELL THE
   Moran Jeffrey P., 2000, TEACHING SEX THE SHA, P2
   Nawrotzki Kristen, 2006, HIST ED, V35, P209, DOI 10.1080/00467600500528503
   Pamela, EXERCISE BOOK ON ANI
   Porter Roy, 1995, THE FACTS OF LIFE TH, P202
   Read J, 2006, PAEDAGOG HIST, V42, P299, DOI 10.1080/00309230600622717
   Read Jane, 2004, HIST ED, V33, P283, DOI 10.1080/00467600410001691492
   Robb G, 1996, J HIST SEXUALITY, V6, P589
   Roberts Nathan, 2004, HIST ED, V33, P177, DOI 10.1080/00467600410001648779
   Roling Hugo, 1993, PAEDAGOG HIST, V29, P229, DOI 10.1080/0030923930290112
   Roosevelt Theodore, 1909, ADDRESS AND PAPERS O, P434
   Rudnick Lois, 1984, MABEL DODGE LUHAN NE, P121
   Russell, 1932, EDUCATION AND THE SO
   Russell Bertrand, 1967, THE AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF, p[15, 33]
   Russell Bertrand, 1957, ON EDUCATION ESPECIA
   Russell Bertrand, 1929, MARRIAGE MORALS, P128
   Russell Bertrand, 1931, NEW STATESMAN AND NA
   Russell Bertrand, BY BERTRAND RUSSELL
   Russell Bertrand, 1926, ON EDUCATION ESPECIA
   Russell Dora, 1980, THE TAMARISK TREE 2, P17
   Russell Dora, 1927, THE RIGHT TO BE HAPP, P172
   Russell Dora, 1936, SELF GOVERNMENT IN S
   Russell Dora, 1936, WHY COEDUCATION IS N
   Russell Dora, HAS LEFT EDUCATION A
   Russell Dora, METHODS OF EDUCATION
   Russell Dora, 1925, HYPATIA
   Russell Dora, 1936, COMMON SENSE
   Russell Dora, 1975, THE TAMARISK TREE MY, P53
   Schmalhausen Samuel, 1930, THE NEW GENERATION T, P284
   Sethna Christabelle, 1996, ONTARIO HIST, V88, P185
   Sethna Christabelle, 2010, SEX EDUCATION, V10, P267
   Smith Lydia, 1985, TO UNDERSTAND AND TO
   Soloway Richard, 1990, DEMOGRAPHY AND DEGEN
   Stewart ML, 1997, J CONTEMP HIST, V32, P381, DOI 10.1177/002200949703200306
   Thomas M, 2004, HIST RES, V77, P405, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2281.2004.00216.x
   Thomas Matthew, 2005, ANARCHIST IDEAS COUN
   Thomson Mathew, 2006, PSYCHOLOGICAL SUBJEC, P107
   Thorsheim Peter, 2006, THE NATURE OF CITIES, P24
   Tinkler Penny, 2008, JOURNAL OF WOMENS HI, V20, P113
   Tony, EXERCISE BOOK
   TRENTMANN F, 1994, J CONTEMP HIST, V29, P583, DOI 10.1177/002200949402900403
   Urwin Cathy, 2002, IN THE NAME OF THE C, P174
   Walkowitz JR, 2003, AM HIST REV, V108, P337, DOI 10.1086/533238
   Walvin J., 1982, CHILDS WORLD SOCIAL
   Ward Harriet, 2003, MAN SMALL IMPORTANCE
   Ward Paul, 1998, RED FLAG AND UNION J
   Warne E, 1999, WOMEN HIST REV, V8, P311, DOI 10.1080/09612029900200409
   Watson's John B., 1928, PSYCHOLOGICAL CARE O, P146
   White William Alanson, 1919, THE MENTAL HYGIENE O, P113
   Williams, 1977, MARXISM LIT, P128
   Zelizer Vivianna, 1985, PRICING THE PRICELES
   Zweiniger-Bargielowska I, 2007, SOC HIST MED, V20, P73, DOI 10.1093/skm/hkm032
NR 125
TC 0
BP 446
EP 473
PY 2013
PD SEP
VL 22
IS 3
DI 10.7560/JHS22304
GA 222FH
UT WOS:000324715400004
ER

PT J
AU Kalichman, SC
   Rompa, D
   Muhammad, A
AF Kalichman, SC
   Rompa, D
   Muhammad, A
TI Psychological predictors of risk for human immunodeficiency virus (HIV)
   infection among low-income inner-city men: A community-based survey
SO PSYCHOLOGY & HEALTH
J9 PSYCHOL HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 MED COLL WISCONSIN,CTR AIDS INTERVENT RES,MILWAUKEE,WI 53226.
RP Kalichman, SC, GEORGIA STATE UNIV,DEPT PSYCHOL,UNIV PLAZA,ATLANTA,GA 30303, USA.
DE HIV risk behavior; AIDS; inner-city men
ID SENSATION SEEKING; SEXUAL-BEHAVIOR; AIDS
AB The present study investigated sensation seeking, future time perspective, and life satisfaction as predictors of risk for HIV infection. One hundred ninety-three men (mean age = 33.2, 93% African-American, 71% unemployed), recruited from an inner-city neighborhood were defined as bring at high-risk for HIV infection if they had: engaged in homosexual activity (9%); injected drugs (9%); had an injection drug using sexual partner (20%); or had a history of sexually transmitted diseases (44%), resulting in 44% of the sample being grouped at lower-risk (n = 85), and 56% at high-risk (n = 108). Discriminant analysis showed that high-risk men were more dissatisfied with their lives, higher in sensation seeking, and less future oriented than lower-risk men, suggesting that risk for HIV infection among inner-city low-income men corresponds to a disadvantaged social status, life dissatisfaction, and a constricted future perspective. HIV prevention efforts directed at low-income men will require attention to these dispositional and socio-cultural factors.
CR ALVOS L, 1993, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V31, P193, DOI 10.1016/0376-8716(93)90072-X
   BANDURA A, 1986, SOCIAL F THOUGHT ACT
   CATANIA JA, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V108, P339, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.108.3.339
   *CDCP, 1994, HIV AIDS SURV REP US
   DILORIO C, 1988, PUBLIC HLTH NURSING, V5, P110, DOI 10.1111/j.1525-1446.1988.tb00766.x
   DILORIO C, 1993, RES NURS HLTH, V16, P343
   Fisher JD, 1990, SOCIAL INFLUENCE PRO, P39
   FOLKMAN S, 1992, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V11, P218, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.11.4.218
   Frisch M. B., 1992, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V4, P92, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.4.1.92
   FRUTCHEY C, 1995, UNPUB ABILITY ENVISI
   GREEN L, 1994, PSYCHOL SCI, V5, P33, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1994.tb00610.x
   HAMMETT M, 1992, Morbidity and Mortality Weekly Report, V41, P1
   HEIMBERG LK, 1963, MEASUREMENT FUTURE T
   KALICHMAN SC, 1995, AIDS EDUC PREV, V7, P298
   KALICHMAN SC, 1994, J PERS ASSESS, V62, P385, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6203_1
   KALICHMAN SC, 1992, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V60, P725, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.60.5.725
   Kalichman SC, 1996, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V25, P141, DOI 10.1007/BF02437933
   KALICHMAN SC, IN PRESS ANN BEHAV M
   Kauth M R, 1991, AIDS Educ Prev, V3, P207
   KELLY JA, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P1023, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.48.10.1023
   MANGANIELLO JA, 1978, INT J ADDICT, V13, P839
   NEWCOMB MD, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P614, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.4.614
   PETERSON JL, 1988, AM PSYCHOL, V43, P871, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.43.11.871
   SEAL DW, 1994, AIDS CARE, V6, P393, DOI 10.1080/09540129408258653
   TEMPLES MT, 1993, J ACQ IMMUN DEF SYND, V3, P393
   Zuckerman M., 1964, J CONSULT PSYCHOL, V28, P477, DOI DOI 10.1037/H0040995
   ZUCKERMA.M, 1971, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V36, P45, DOI 10.1037/h0030478
   ZUCKERMAN M, 1978, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V46, P139, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.46.1.139
   ZUCKERMAN M, 1994, BIOL EXPRESSIONS BIO
NR 29
TC 5
BP 493
EP 503
PY 1997
VL 12
IS 4
DI 10.1080/08870449708406725
GA XZ072
UT WOS:A1997XZ07200005
ER

PT J
AU Yik, MSM
   Russell, JA
AF Yik, MSM
   Russell, JA
TI Predicting the big two of affect from the big five of personality
SO JOURNAL OF RESEARCH IN PERSONALITY
J9 J RES PERS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Hong Kong, Sch Business, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
   Univ British Columbia, Vancouver, BC V5Z 1M9, Canada.
RP Yik, MSM, Univ Hong Kong, Sch Business, Meng Wah Complex,Pokfulam Rd, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
ID 5-FACTOR MODEL; NEGATIVE AFFECT; EMOTIONAL EXPERIENCE; MEASUREMENT
   ERROR; MOOD; INDEPENDENCE; EXTRAVERSION; EXTROVERSION; NEUROTICISM;
   TRAITS
AB This article reports a study (N = 217) predicting self-reported momentary affect from personality. Affect was described with a two-dimensional space that integrates various affect models including the valence/arousal and the positive affect/negative affect models. Three models of personality were compared: Extraversion and Neuroticism, the Five Factor Model (which adds Agreeableness, Conscientiousness, and Openness to Experience), and Digman's Alpha and Beta. Both linear and nonlinear (interaction and quadratic) effects were examined. Results favored the Five Factor Model. Nonlinear effects were small. Personality was not linked to affect in a way consistent with the claim that certain dimensions (Positive Affect and Negative Affect) are more basic; indeed, neuroticism was maximally correlated with the Pleasant versus Unpleasant axis rather than with Negative Affect, (C) 2001 Academic Press.
CR Allik J, 1997, J PERS, V65, P625
   Barrett LF, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P967
   BORKENAU P, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P515, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90065-Y
   BROWNE MW, 1999, UNPUB CIRCUM EXTENSI
   BROWNE MW, 1992, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V57, P469, DOI 10.1007/BF02294416
   Carroll J. M., 1999, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V3, P14, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.3.1.14
   Carver CS, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P741, DOI 10.1177/0146167200268008
   CHURCH AT, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P93, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.1.93
   Costa P. T., 1992, REVISED NEO PERSONAL
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   Costa Jr. P. T., 1984, EMOTION ADULT DEV, P141
   COSTA PT, 1991, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V12, P887, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(91)90177-D
   COSTA PT, 1996, HDB EMOTION ADULT DE, P369, DOI 10.1016/B978-012464995-8/50021-2
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   Digman JM, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1246, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.6.1246
   DIGMAN JM, 1990, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V41, P417, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.41.020190.002221
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J PERS, V54, P371, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1986.tb00400.x
   Eysenck H. J., 1985, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU
   Eysenck H. J., 1964, MANUAL EYSENCK PERSO
   EYSENCK HJ, 1992, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V13, P667, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(92)90237-J
   Fossum TA, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P669, DOI 10.1177/0146167200268003
   Goldberg LR., 1992, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT J, V4, P26, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.4.1.26
   GOLDBERG LR, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P26, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.48.1.26
   GREEN DP, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P1029, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.6.1029
   Gross JJ, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P279, DOI 10.1177/0146167298243005
   HEPBURN L, 1989, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V10, P975, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(89)90062-7
   HOTARD SR, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P321
   Hunter J. E., 1990, METHODS META ANAL CO
   IZARD CE, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P847, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.5.847
   JACCARD J, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P348, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.117.2.348
   John O. P., 1999, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P102
   John O. P., 1990, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P66
   JOHN OP, 1991, 54 U CAL I PERS SOC
   Larsen R. J., 1992, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V13, P25
   LARSEN RJ, 1989, M AM PSYCH ASS NEW O
   LARSEN RJ, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P132, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.1.132
   Lucas RE, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P452, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.79.3.452
   Lucas RE, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P1039, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.6.1039
   MCCRAE RR, 1992, J PERS, V60, P175, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1992.tb00970.x
   MCCRAE RR, 1991, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V17, P227, DOI 10.1177/014616729101700217
   MCFATTER RM, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P570, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.66.3.570
   Mehrabian A., 1974, APPROACH ENV PSYCHOL
   MEYER GJ, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P691, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.691
   Moosbrugger H., 1997, METHODS PSYCHOL RES, V2, P95
   Moskowitz DS, 1997, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P127, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep10772890
   PAVOT W, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P1299, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90157-M
   REISENZEIN R, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P525, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.67.3.525
   RUSSELL JA, 2001, UNPUB 12 POINT CIRCU
   SAUCIER G, 1994, J PERS ASSESS, V63, P506, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6303_8
   STEIGER JH, 1995, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   Tellegen A., 1985, ANXIETY ANXIETY DISO, P681
   THAYER RE, 1988, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V9, P15, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(88)90026-8
   Thayer Robert E., 1996, ORIGIN EVERYDAY MOOD
   WARR P, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P644, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.44.3.644
   WATSON D, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P465, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.96.3.465
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson D., 1997, HDB PERSONALITY PSYC, P767, DOI 10.1016/B978-012134645-4/50030-5
   Watson D, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P820, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.820
   WATSON D, 1992, J PERS, V60, P441, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1992.tb00980.x
   Wiggins J. S., 1997, HDB PERSONALITY PSYC, P737, DOI 10.1016/B978-012134645-4/50029-9
   WILLIAMS DG, 1981, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V2, P303, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(81)90085-4
   YIK MSM, 1998, THESIS U BRIT COLUMB
   Yik MSM, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P600, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.77.3.600
NR 65
TC 29
BP 247
EP 277
PY 2001
PD SEP
VL 35
IS 3
DI 10.1006/jrpe.2001.2322
GA 467YX
UT WOS:000170732300001
ER

PT J
AU WHEELER, HR
AF WHEELER, HR
TI CHIQUITAS COCOON - THE LATINA WOMANS GUIDE TO GREATER POWER, LOVE,
   MONEY, STATUS, AND HAPPINESS - FLORES,BR
SO LIBRARY JOURNAL
J9 LIBR J
LA English
DT Book Review
RP WHEELER, HR, UNIV CALIF BERKELEY,SLIS,BERKELEY,CA 94720, USA.
CR FLORES BR, 1994, CHIQUITAS COCOON LAT
NR 1
TC 0
BP 145
EP 145
PY 1994
PD JAN
VL 119
IS 1
GA MR713
UT WOS:A1994MR71300245
ER

PT J
AU Keyes, CLM
   Shmotkin, D
   Ryff, CD
AF Keyes, CLM
   Shmotkin, D
   Ryff, CD
TI Optimizing well-being: The empirical encounter of two traditions
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Review
C1 Emory Univ, Rollins Sch Publ Hlth, Dept Sociol, Atlanta, GA 30322 USA.
   Emory Univ, Rollins Sch Publ Hlth, Dept Behav Sci & Hlth Educ, Atlanta, GA 30322 USA.
   Tel Aviv Univ, Dept Psychol, IL-69978 Tel Aviv, Israel.
   Univ Wisconsin, Dept Psychol, Madison, WI 53706 USA.
   Univ Wisconsin, Inst Aging & Adult Life, Madison, WI 53706 USA.
RP Keyes, CLM, Emory Univ, Rollins Sch Publ Hlth, Dept Sociol, Tarbutton Hall, Atlanta, GA 30322 USA.
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; NEGATIVE AFFECT; PERSONAL PROJECTS; NEED
   SATISFACTION; 5-FACTOR MODEL; HAPPINESS; HEALTH; ADULTS; AGE;
   CONSEQUENCES
AB Subjective well-being (SWB) is evaluation of life in terms of satisfaction and balance between positive and negative affect psychological well-being (PWB) entails perception of engagement with existential challenges of life. The authors hypothesized that these research streams are conceptually related but empirically distinct and that combinations of them relate differentially to sociodemographics and personality. Data are from a national sample of 3,032 Americans aged 25-74. Factor analyses confirmed the related-but-distinct status of SWB and PWB. The probability of optimal well-being (high SWB and PWB) increased as age, education, extraversion, and conscientiousness increased and as neuroticism decreased. Compared with adults with higher SWB than PWB, adults with higher PWB than SWB were younger, had more education, and showed more openness to experience.
CR ADLER NE, 1999, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V896, P96
   Allport G. W., 1961, PATTERN GROWTH PERSO
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Andrews F. M., 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY, V1, P61
   Baumeister R. F., 1991, MEANINGS LIFE
   BECKER LC, 1992, SOC PHILOS POLICY, V9, P15
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Cacioppo JT, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P839, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.839
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   Carr D, 1997, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V38, P331, DOI 10.2307/2955429
   Charles ST, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P136, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.80.1.136
   Clarke PJ, 2000, CAN J AGING, V19, P139, DOI 10.1017/S0714980800013982
   Coan R. W., 1977, HERO ARTIST SAGE SAI
   Compton WC, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P406, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.2.406
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   Diener E., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P119
   Diener E., 1998, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V17, P304
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P130, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.1.130
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   DIENER E, 1909, WELLBEING FDN HEDONI, P213
   Dykman BM, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P139, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.1.139
   Emmons R. A., 1996, PSYCHOL ACTION LINKI, P313
   EMMONS RA, 1985, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V11, P89, DOI 10.1177/0146167285111008
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1058, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.5.1058
   Erikson E., 1959, PSYCHOL ISSUES, V1, P18
   FAVA GA, 1998, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V56, P479
   Fava GA, 1999, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V68, P171, DOI 10.1159/000012329
   FEIST GJ, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P138, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.68.1.138
   GREEN DP, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P1029, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.6.1029
   Griffin D., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P101
   Gurin G., 1960, AM VIEW THEIR MENTAL
   Heidrich S. M., 1993, J GERONTOL, V48, P127
   Hudson Deal, 1996, HAPPINESS LIMITS SAT
   Jahoda M, 1958, CURRENT CONCEPTS POS
   John O. P., 1990, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P66
   Joreskog K. G., 1996, LISREL 8 USERS REFER
   Jung C.G., 1933, MODERN MAN SEARCH SO
   Kagan J, 1998, METHODS AND MODELS FOR STUDYING THE INDIVIDUAL, P65
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELLBEING FDN HEDONI
   Keyes C. L. M., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P45
   Keyes CLM, 2000, MOTIV EMOTION, V24, P67, DOI 10.1023/A:1005659114155
   KEYES CLM, IN PRESS J HLTH SOCI
   Keyes CLM, 1998, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V61, P121, DOI 10.2307/2787065
   Keyes CLM, 1998, GENERATIVITY AND ADULT DEVELOPMENT, P227, DOI 10.1037/10288-007
   King LA, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P156, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.1.156
   KLING KC, 1997, PERSONALITY SOCIAL P, V23, P989
   Kling KC, 1997, PSYCHOL AGING, V12, P288, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.12.2.288
   Land K. C., 1975, SOCIAL INDICATOR MOD, P5
   LAWTON MP, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P85
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   Li LW, 1999, PSYCHOL AGING, V14, P206, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.14.2.206
   LIANG J, 1984, J GERONTOL, V39, P613
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   Marks NF, 1998, J FAM ISSUES, V19, P652, DOI 10.1177/019251398019006001
   Marmot M, 1997, SOC SCI MED, V44, P901, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(96)00194-3
   Maslow A. H., 1968, PSYCHOL BEING
   McCrae RR, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V120, P323, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.120.3.323
   MCCRAE RR, 1991, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V17, P227, DOI 10.1177/014616729101700217
   MCCRAE RR, 1994, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P173, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep10770693
   McGregor I, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P494, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.494
   MCKENNELL AC, 1978, SOC INDIC RES, V5, P389, DOI 10.1007/BF00352941
   McKinley NM, 1999, DEV PSYCHOL, V35, P760, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.35.3.760
   Megone C, 1990, QUALITY LIFE PERSPEC, P28
   MICHALOS AC, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P347, DOI 10.1007/BF00333288
   Mroczek DK, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1333, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.5.1333
   Neugarten B. L., 1968, MIDDLE AGE AGING, P93
   Neugarten BL, 1973, PSYCHOL ADULT DEV AG, P311, DOI 10.1037/10044-012
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   OKUN MA, 1995, ENCY AGING, P909
   OMODEI MM, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P762, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.4.762
   Prenda KM, 2001, PSYCHOL AGING, V16, P206, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.16.2.206
   Raphael D, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V39, P65, DOI 10.1007/BF00300833
   Riley M.W., 1994, AGE STRUCTURAL LAG
   Robins RW, 1998, METHODS AND MODELS FOR STUDYING THE INDIVIDUAL, P135
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   ROGERS CR, BECOMING PERSON
   Russell JA, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.125.1.3
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Ryff C. D., 1996, PARENTAL EXPERIENCE, P383
   Ryff C. D., 1999, SELF SOC AGING PROCE
   RYFF CD, 1985, ADV MOTIVATION ACHIE, V4, P55
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   RYFF CD, 1998, HDB AGING MENTAL HLT, P69
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Ryff CD, 1996, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V65, P14
   RYFF CD, 1989, PSYCHOL AGING, V4, P195, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.4.2.195
   Schmutte PS, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P549, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.3.549
   Schwarz N., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P61
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   Sheldon KM, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P482, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.3.482
   Shmotkin D, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P141
   Shmotkin D., 1991, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V46, P243
   SHMOTKIN D, 1990, SOC INDIC RES, V23, P201, DOI 10.1007/BF00293643
   SHMOTKIN D, 1998, HDB AGING MENTAL HLT, P15
   Shmotkin D, 1996, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V42, P271, DOI 10.2190/JKMB-2TH6-YB74-L8PL
   SINGER BH, 1998, SOCIOLOGICAL METHODO
   Smider NA, 1996, PSYCHOL AGING, V11, P362
   Stones MJ, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V36, P129, DOI 10.1007/BF01079722
   STRACK F, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P1460, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.49.6.1460
   Suh E, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P482, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.482
   VEENHOVEN R, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00292648
   Waller N. G., 1998, MULTIVARIATE TAXOMET
   Waterman A. S., 1990, THEORETICAL PHILOS P, V10, P39
   WATERMAN AS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P678, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.678
   WATSON D, 1992, J PERS, V60, P441, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1992.tb00980.x
   HEADEY B, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P731, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.731
   Weaver S., 1997, MIDLIFE DEV INVENTOR
   Witter R. A., 1984, EDUC EVAL POLICY AN, V6, P165, DOI 10.3102/01623737006002165
   Wong P., 1998, HUMAN QUEST MEANING
NR 111
TC 353
BP 1007
EP 1022
PY 2002
PD JUN
VL 82
IS 6
DI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.1007
GA 554WQ
UT WOS:000175760500010
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Saiz, J
   Alvaro, JL
   Martinez, I
AF Saiz, Jesus
   Alvaro, Jose Luis
   Martinez, Isabel
TI Relation between personality traits and personal values in
   cocaine-dependent patients
SO ADICCIONES
J9 ADICCIONES
LA Spanish
DT Article
C1 [Saiz, Jesus] Univ Complutense Madrid, Fac Psicol, Madrid 28223, Spain.
   [Martinez, Isabel] Univ Castilla La Mancha, E-13071 Ciudad Real, Spain.
RP Saiz, J, Univ Complutense Madrid, Fac Psicol, D-2306B,Campus Somosaguas, Madrid 28223, Spain.
EM jesus.saiz@psi.ucm.es
DE Personal values; personality traits; cocaine use; religiosity; life
   satisfaction
ID 5-FACTOR MODEL; SELF-ESTEEM; INTERNALIZATION; CONSUMPTION; ADOLESCENTS;
   SUBSTANCE; SPAIN
AB Objective:To describe the relationship between personal values and personality traits in cocaine-using patients and analyze their specificity in the explanation of different types of constructs.
   Method: A study was carried out to explore the association between these variables in a group of 230 patients receiving treatment for cocaine dependence. The Portrait Values Questionnaire was used for measuring personal values, while the Big-Five Factors Questionnaire was used to measure personality traits. In addition, we explored the relationship of values and traits with the variables "degree of satisfaction with life" (life satisfaction) and "belonging to a religious association" (religiosity).
   Results: A significant association was found between personal values and personality traits. At the same time, their conceptual and empirical differences were revealed, as it was demonstrated that personal values better explain "belonging to a religious association", whilst personality traits better explain "degree of satisfaction with life". Thus, it was found that personal values better explain behaviours that depend on greater cognitive control, while personality traits would have more influence on tendencies and behaviours that are subject to lower cognitive control levels.
   Conclusions: Considering the relationship between the two constructs, and given that cocaine use is associated with both high and low cognitive control, in explanations of cocaine use it would be appropriate to take into account the explanatory contribution of personal values and personality traits in a complementary way.
CR Becona E., 2002, BASES CIENTIFICAS PR
   BERROCAL C, 2001, ANUARIO PSICOLOGIA, V32, P67
   BILSKY W, 1994, EUR J PERSONALITY, V8, P163, DOI 10.1002/per.2410080303
   Caprara G, 2009, ASIAN J SOC PSYCHOL, V12, P82, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-839X.2009.01274.x
   CAPRARA G, 2006, POLITICAL PSYCHOL, V27, P2
   CAPRARA GV, 2001, CUESTIONARIO BIG 5
   DIGMAN JM, 1990, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V41, P417, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.41.020190.002221
   DIGMAN JM, 1981, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V16, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr1602_2
   FURNHAM A, 1984, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU, V5, P548
   Galdos JS, 2010, ADICCIONES, V22, P51
   Galdos JS, 2009, ADICCIONES, V21, P187
   GARZON A, 1989, CREENCIAS ACTITUDES, P365
   GOLDBERG LR, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P1216, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.6.1216
   GOMEZ A, 2006, PSICOLOGIA SOCIAL
   Liu H, 2007, BMC PUBLIC HEALTH, V7, DOI 10.1186/1471-2458-7-135
   Luciano C, 2010, INT J CLIN HLTH PSYC, V10, P141
   LUK CL, 1993, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V14, P429, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(93)90312-Q
   Martinez I, 2008, ADOLESCENCE, V43, P13
   Martinez I, 2007, SPAN J PSYCHOL, V10, P338
   MCCRAE RR, 1992, J PERS, V60, P175, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1992.tb00970.x
   McCrae RR, 2001, THEOR PSYCHOL, V11, P837, DOI 10.1177/0959354301116009
   Morales E, 2008, GAC SANIT, V22, P321, DOI 10.1157/13125353
   *OBS ESP DROG, 2007, INF 2007
   Olver JM, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P109, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00145-9
   PEDRERO J, 2003, ADICCIONES, V15, P203
   PEDRERO J, 2002, TRASTORNOS ADICTIVOS, V4, P138
   Perez EJP, 2008, ADICCIONES, V20, P327
   PONS J, 1996, ADICCIONES, V8, P177
   Pons J, 1999, CONSUMO ABUSIVO ALCO
   Roccas S, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P789, DOI 10.1177/0146167202289008
   ROS M, 2001, PSICOLOGIA SOCIAL VA, P27
   SAIZ J, 2008, ESTUDIO CONSUMO COCA
   Saiz Galdos Jesus, 2007, Adicciones, V19, P35
   Schwartz SH, 1997, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P3
   Schwartz SH, 2001, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V32, P519, DOI 10.1177/0022022101032005001
   SCHWARTZ SH, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P550, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.3.550
   SCHWARTZ SH, 2001, PSICOLOGIA SOCIAL VA, P53
   Snyder M., 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V1, P635
   Spini D, 2003, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V34, P3, DOI 10.1177/0022022102239152
   Terracciano A, 2008, BMC PSYCHIATRY, V8, DOI 10.1186/1471-244X-8-22
   TUPES EC, 1992, J PERS, V60, P225, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1992.tb00973.x
   ZLOBINA A, 2004, PSICOLOGIA SOCIAL CU
NR 42
TC 1
BP 125
EP 132
PY 2011
VL 23
IS 2
GA 772KZ
UT WOS:000291234100005
ER

PT J
AU Weiner, LY
AF Weiner, LY
TI Barren in the promised land: Childless Americans and the pursuit of
   happiness - May,ET
SO JOURNAL OF AMERICAN HISTORY
J9 J AM HIST
LA English
DT Book Review
RP Weiner, LY, ROOSEVELT UNIV,CHICAGO,IL 60605, USA.
CR May E. T., 1995, BARREN PROMISED LAND
NR 1
TC 0
BP 1540
EP 1541
PY 1996
PD MAR
VL 82
IS 4
DI 10.2307/2945317
GA UC106
UT WOS:A1996UC10600013
ER

PT J
AU Doi, Y
AF Doi, Y
TI Psychosocial impact of the progress of chronic respiratory disease and
   long-term domiciliary oxygen therapy
SO DISABILITY AND REHABILITATION
J9 DISABIL REHABIL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Osaka Prefecture Coll Nursing, Sch Nursing, Osaka, Japan.
RP Doi, Y, 3-7-30 Habikino, Habikino, Osaka 5838555, Japan.
ID OBSTRUCTIVE PULMONARY-DISEASE; QUALITY-OF-LIFE; PEOPLE
AB Purpose: The psychosocial impact of the progress of chronic respiratory disease and long-term domiciliary oxygen therapy (LTOT) was examined to develop an appropriate intervention strategy for pulmonary rehabilitation programmes.
   Methods: Psychosocial factors were investigated using a self-administered questionnaire. A total of 144 patients receiving LTOT were compared with 100 chronic respiratory patients (RES) who were not yet suffering from respiratory failure and therefore not under LTOT, and a control group of 51 healthy subjects (HCS).
   Results: With the progress of the disease, there was a decrease in daily activities as well as in body mass index. Support of family members and others, life satisfaction, and morale decreased, while the tendency for depression increased significantly. These patterns appeared to begin before initiation of LTOT and worsened in the respiratory failure stage. The negative emotions ranged from 'feeling helpless', 'feeling being a burden and miserable', 'denying LTOT', and 'feeling dependent and anxious'.
   Conclusions: For pulmonary rehabilitation programmes, an effective intervention strategy that is suggested from this study should address these psychosocial issues at the initiation of LTOT, and follow through with continuous care throughout life under therapy to counter the development of negative attitudes.
CR ABE T, 1972, J JPN PSYCHOSOM SOC, V12, P243
   AOYAGI M, 1992, JAPANESE J PUBLIC HL, V39, P756
   Borson S, 1998, SEMIN CLIN NEUROPSYC, V3, P115
   Doeglas D, 1996, SOC SCI MED, V43, P1389, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(96)00036-6
   EGASHIRA Y, 1987, JPN J THOR DIS, V25, P297
   Janssens JP, 1997, RESP MED, V91, P592, DOI 10.1016/S0954-6111(97)90005-6
   Jonsdottir H, 2001, J ADV NURS, V35, P79, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.2001.01824.x
   Jonsdottir H, 1998, NURS SCI QUART, V11, P160, DOI 10.1177/089431849801100408
   KOYANO W, 1989, SOCIAL GERONTOLOGY, V29, P64
   LACASSE Y, 2001, J CARDIOPULMONARY RE, V20, P80
   LIANG J, 1987, J GERONTOL, V42, P37
   MATUBAYASHI K, 1992, JAPANESE J GERIATRIC, V29, P811
   MCSWEENY AJ, 1982, ARCH INTERN MED, V142, P473, DOI 10.1001/archinte.142.3.473
   Mishima M, 1996, INTERNAL MED, V35, P453, DOI 10.2169/internalmedicine.35.453
   Okubadejo AA, 1996, EUR RESPIR J, V9, P2335, DOI 10.1183/09031936.96.09112335
   PENDER NJ, 1987, HLTH PROMOTION NURSI, P399
   Ring L, 1997, J ADV NURS, V26, P337, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1997.1997026337.x
   SATOH T, 2000, GAS MED, V16
   Shafazand S, 2001, Respir Care, V46, P595
   SUZUKI Y, 1993, B OSAKA PREFECTURE C, V15, P129
NR 20
TC 1
BP 992
EP 999
PY 2003
PD SEP 2
VL 25
IS 17
DI 10.1080/0963828031000122311
GA 701FT
UT WOS:000184158100006
ER

PT J
AU TIBBETTS, P
AF TIBBETTS, P
TI FEYERABEND ON IDEOLOGY, HUMAN HAPPINESS, AND THE GOOD LIFE
SO MAN AND WORLD-AN INTERNATIONAL PHILOSOPHICAL REVIEW
J9 MAN WORLD
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV DAYTON,DAYTON,OH 45469.
CR FEYERABEND P, 1975, INQUIRY, V18, P167
   FEYERABEND P, 1968, PHILOS FORUM, V1, P127
   Feyerabend P.K., 1970, MINNESOTA STUDIES PH, VIV, P17
   KOERTGE N, 1972, BRIT J PHILOSOPHY SC, V23, P283
   SKINNER BF, 1948, WALDEN TWO, P193
   TIBBETTS P, FEYERABEND SCI EXPER
NR 6
TC 2
BP 362
EP 371
PY 1976
VL 9
IS 4
DI 10.1007/BF01249004
GA GL856
UT WOS:A1976GL85600003
ER

PT J
AU Johnston, R
AF Johnston, R
TI Behind the gates: life, security and the pursuit of happiness in
   Fortress America
SO PROGRESS IN HUMAN GEOGRAPHY
J9 PROG HUM GEOG
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 Univ Bristol, Bristol BS8 1TH, Avon, England.
RP Johnston, R, Univ Bristol, Bristol BS8 1TH, Avon, England.
CR Blandy S., 2003, GATED COMMUNITIES SY
   Caldeira Teresa P. R., 2000, CITY WALLS CRIME SEG
   Low S., 2003, GATES LIFE SECURITY
NR 3
TC 0
BP 556
EP 558
PY 2004
PD AUG
VL 28
IS 4
DI 10.1177/030913250402800415
GA 850UQ
UT WOS:000223639600017
ER

PT B
AU Liou, S
AF Liou, Shyhnan
TI Toward a Technology for Humanity A More Comprehensive Technological
   Mission
SO 1ST INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON ORANGE TECHNOLOGIES (ICOT 2013)
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 Natl Cheng Kung Univ, Inst Creat Ind Design, Tainan 70101, Taiwan.
RP Liou, S, Natl Cheng Kung Univ, Inst Creat Ind Design, Tainan 70101, Taiwan.
EM Shyhnan@mail.ncku.edu.tw
DE humanity technology; orange technology; green technology; integrative
   research
AB we discuss what is the purpose of technology development? If technology is regarded as tools to serve people for pursuing happiness and fulfilling value, what should be its mission of development? We propose the green to orange is not only a rising movement learnt from green technology, but an integrated reflection on the purpose of technology to human civilization, especially about the conflict between civilization and living after industrial revolution. How to protect and sustain the living environment of human in order to pursue a healthy and happy living is keeping green and orange at the same pace. Moreover, orange technology more should be developed other than the present green technology.
CR Diamond JM, 1999, GUNS GERMS STEEL FAT
   Dyson F.J., 1999, SUN GENOME INTERNET
   Kahneman D, 2003, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Layard RG, 2003, HAPPINESS HAS SOCIAL
   Nisbett R. E., 2004, GEOGRAPHY THOUGHT AS
   Wilson E.O., 1999, CONSILIENCE
   Wright R., 2004, SHORT HIST PROGR
NR 7
TC 0
BP 75
EP 78
PY 2013
GA BGR55
UT WOS:000323902600020
ER

PT J
AU Beck, CK
   Vogelpohl, TS
   Rasin, JH
   Uriri, JT
   O'Sullivan, P
   Walls, R
   Phillips, R
   Baldwin, B
AF Beck, CK
   Vogelpohl, TS
   Rasin, JH
   Uriri, JT
   O'Sullivan, P
   Walls, R
   Phillips, R
   Baldwin, B
TI Effects of behavioral interventions on disruptive behavior and affect in
   demented nursing home residents
SO NURSING RESEARCH
J9 NURS RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Arkansas Med Sci, Dept Geriatr, Coll Med, Little Rock, AR 72205 USA.
   Univ Arkansas Med Sci, Coll Nursing, Little Rock, AR 72205 USA.
   Univ N Carolina, Sch Nursing, Chapel Hill, NC 27515 USA.
   Univ Arkansas Med Sci, Off Educ Dev, Little Rock, AR 72205 USA.
   Univ Maryland, College Pk, MD 20742 USA.
RP Beck, CK, Univ Arkansas Med Sci, Dept Geriatr, Coll Med, 4301 W Markham,Slot 808, Little Rock, AR 72205 USA.
DE affect; Alzheimer's disease; behavior therapy; dementia; nursing homes
ID LONG-TERM-CARE; ALZHEIMERS-DISEASE; UNITED-STATES; MANAGEMENT;
   AGITATION; OLDER; MUSIC; TRIAL
AB Background: Disruptive behaviors are prevalent in nursing home residents with dementia and often have negative consequences for the resident, caregiver, and others in the environment. Behavioral interventions might ameliorate them and have a positive effect on residents' mood (affect).
   Objectives: This study tested two interventions-an activities of daily living and a psychosocial activity intervention-and a combination of the two to determine their efficacy in reducing disruptive behaviors and improving affect in nursing home residents with dementia.
   Methods: The study had three treatment groups (activities of daily living, psychosocial activity, and a combination) and two control groups (placebo and no intervention). Nursing assistants hired specifically for this study enacted the interventions under the direction of a master's prepared gerontological clinical nurse specialist. Nursing assistants employed at the nursing homes recorded the occurrence of disruptive behaviors. Raters analyzed videotapes filmed during the study to determine the interventions' influence on affect.
   Results: Findings indicated significantly more positive affect but not reduced disruptive behaviors in treatment groups compared to control groups.
   Conclusions: The treatments did not specifically address the factors that may have been triggering disruptive behaviors. Interventions much more precisely designed than those employed in this study require development to quell disruptive behaviors. Nontargeted interventions might increase positive affect. Treatments that produce even a brief improvement in affect indicate improved quality of mental health as mandated by federal law.
CR Algase DL, 1996, AM J ALZHEIMERS DIS, V11, P10, DOI 10.1177/153331759601100603
   BALDWIN BA, 1992, UNPUB PSYCHOSOCIAL A
   Beck C, 1998, GERONTOLOGIST, V38, P189
   Beck C, 1997, NURS RES, V46, P126, DOI 10.1097/00006199-199705000-00002
   Beck C, 1997, AGING MENT HEALTH, V1, P71
   Boettcher E G, 1983, Perspect Psychiatr Care, V21, P54
   Camberg L, 1999, J AM GERIATR SOC, V47, P446
   Churchill M, 1999, J Psychosoc Nurs Ment Health Serv, V37, P16
   Clark M E, 1998, J Gerontol Nurs, V24, P10
   Cohen-Mansfield J., 1989, J GERONTOL, V44, P77
   Cohen-Mansfield J, 2000, ALZ DIS ASSOC DIS, V14, P60, DOI 10.1097/00002093-200004000-00002
   Feder J, 2000, HEALTH AFFAIR, V19, P40, DOI 10.1377/hlthaff.19.3.40
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   Forbes D A, 1998, Can J Nurs Res, V30, P67
   Garand L, 2000, Issues Ment Health Nurs, V21, P91
   Gerdner LA, 2000, INT PSYCHOGERIATR, V12, P49, DOI 10.1017/S1041610200006190
   HALL GR, 1995, PSYCHIAT ANN, V25, P432
   Hillman JL, 1999, EDUC GERONTOL, V25, P37, DOI 10.1080/036012799268007
   Hoeffer B, 1997, J Gerontol Nurs, V23, P16
   HURLEY AC, 1993, ADV NURS SCI, V16, P21
   Jackson ME, 1997, J AGING HEALTH, V9, P451, DOI 10.1177/089826439700900402
   *KAY EL CORP, 1997, CSL COMP SPEECH LAB
   Kim EJ, 1999, INT J NURS STUD, V36, P235, DOI 10.1016/S0020-7489(99)00019-X
   LAWTON MP, 1994, ALZ DIS ASSOC DIS, V8, P138, DOI 10.1097/00002093-199404000-00015
   Lawton M. P., 1996, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V51, P3, DOI 10.1093/geronb/51B.1.P3
   Lawton M.P., 1999, J MENTAL HLTH AGING, V5, P69
   Lawton MP, 1997, DEPRESSION IN LONG TERM AND RESIDENTIAL CARE, P29
   Lee K A, 1989, West J Nurs Res, V11, P128, DOI 10.1177/019394598901100111
   Magaziner J, 2000, GERONTOLOGIST, V40, P663
   Maslow K, 1996, Int Psychogeriatr, V8 Suppl 1, P73, DOI 10.1017/S1041610296003122
   Mather J. A., 1997, AM J ALZHEIMERS DIS, V12, P252, DOI 10.1177/153331759701200603
   Matteson MA, 1997, AGING-CLIN EXP RES, V9, P342
   *NOLD INF TECHN, 1993, OBSERVER
   Orsulic-Jeras S, 2000, GERONTOLOGIST, V40, P107
   Ragneskog H, 1996, SCAND J CARING SCI, V10, P11
   Rovner BW, 1996, J AM GERIATR SOC, V44, P7
   Ryden MB, 2000, GERONTOLOGIST, V40, P654
   Shactman D, 2000, Health Aff (Millwood), V19, P252, DOI 10.1377/hlthaff.19.3.252
   Teri L, 2000, NEUROLOGY, V55, P1271
   Vogelpohl T. S., 1997, SEMINARS CLIN NEUROP, V<IT>2</IT>, P102
   WATSON NM, 1998, AM J ALZHEIMERS DIS, V13, P296, DOI 10.1177/153331759801300605
   WEWERS ME, 1990, RES NURS HEALTH, V13, P227, DOI 10.1002/nur.4770130405
   Whall AL, 1997, AM J ALZHEIMERS DIS, V12, P216, DOI 10.1177/153331759701200506
NR 43
TC 59
BP 219
EP 228
PY 2002
PD JUL-AUG
VL 51
IS 4
DI 10.1097/00006199-200207000-00002
GA 592GD
UT WOS:000177927700002
ER

PT J
AU Hampton, JA
AF Hampton, JA
TI Conjunctions of visually based categories: Overextension and
   compensation
SO JOURNAL OF EXPERIMENTAL PSYCHOLOGY-LEARNING MEMORY AND COGNITION
J9 J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN
LA English
DT Article
RP Hampton, JA, CITY UNIV LONDON,DEPT PSYCHOL,NORTHAMPTON SQ,LONDON EC1V 0HB,ENGLAND.
ID PROTOTYPE THEORY; FUZZY-SETS; INFORMATION; PERCEPTION; MODEL
AB The degree to which overextension effects found with conjunctions of semantic categories, such as sports and games (J. A. Hampton, 1988), would generalize to categories of visual stimuli was tested in 4 experiments. Overextension occurs when participants categorize a stimulus in the conjunction of 2 categories but fail to categorize the same stimulus as belonging to 1 of the 2 constituent categories considered individually. Stimuli for the present experiments were ambiguous colored letter shapes and cartoon faces that could vary along dimensions of happiness and either apparent intelligence or apparent age. Overextension was found with both stimulus sets, thus showing that the phenomenon is not restricted to categorization in superordinate semantic categories. There was also evidence that typicality in 1 category could compensate for borderline membership of the other. More overextension was found for faces than for letters, and there was evidence for asymmetric compensation between category dimensions.
CR ASHBY FG, 1988, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V14, P33, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.14.1.33
   CHATER N, 1990, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V16, P497, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.16.3.497
   Clark H. H., 1977, DISCOURSE PRODUCTION, P1
   HAMPSON SE, 1990, EUR J PERSONALITY, V4, P157, DOI 10.1002/per.2410040208
   HAMPTON JA, 1987, MEM COGNITION, V15, P55, DOI 10.3758/BF03197712
   Hampton J. A., 1993, CATEGORIES CONCEPTS, P67
   HAMPTON J, 1991, PSYCHOLOGY OF WORD MEANINGS, P91
   HAMPTON JA, 1988, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V14, P12
   HAMPTON JA, 1986, 27 ANN M PSYCH SOC N
   HAMPTON JA, 1979, J VERB LEARN VERB BE, V18, P441, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5371(79)90246-9
   Harnad S., 1987, CATEGORICAL PERCEPTI
   HUTTENLOCHER J, 1994, PSYCHOL REV, V101, P157, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.101.1.157
   JONES GV, 1982, COGNITION, V12, P281, DOI 10.1016/0010-0277(82)90035-X
   KUNDA Z, 1990, COGNITIVE SCI, V14, P551, DOI 10.1207/s15516709cog1404_3
   MASSARO DW, 1989, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V12, P741
   MCCLOSKEY ME, 1978, MEM COGNITION, V6, P462, DOI 10.3758/BF03197480
   MURPHY GL, 1988, COGNITIVE SCI, V12, P529, DOI 10.1207/s15516709cog1204_2
   ODEN GC, 1977, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V3, P565, DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.3.4.565
   OSHERSON DN, 1981, COGNITION, V9, P35, DOI 10.1016/0010-0277(81)90013-5
   ROSCH E, 1975, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V104, P192, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.104.3.192
   ROSCH E, 1975, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V7, P573, DOI 10.1016/0010-0285(75)90024-9
   Rosch E., 1973, COGNITIVE DEV ACQUIS, P111
   Siegel S., 1956, NONPARAMETRIC STAT
   SMITH EE, 1988, COGNITIVE SCI, V12, P485, DOI 10.1207/s15516709cog1204_1
   STORMS G, 1993, MEM COGNITION, V21, P752, DOI 10.3758/BF03202743
   STORMS G, 1994, EUR J COGN PSYCHOL, V6, P43, DOI 10.1080/09541449408520134
   TVERSKY A, 1977, PSYCHOL REV, V84, P327, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.84.4.327
NR 27
TC 11
BP 378
EP 396
PY 1996
PD MAR
VL 22
IS 2
GA UC206
UT WOS:A1996UC20600009
ER

PT J
AU Gilman, R
   Ashby, JS
   Sverko, D
   Florell, D
   Varjas, K
AF Gilman, R
   Ashby, JS
   Sverko, D
   Florell, D
   Varjas, K
TI The relationship between perfectionism and multidimensional life
   satisfaction among Croatian and American youth
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Kentucky, Coll Educ, Dept Educ & Counseling Psychol, Lexington, KY 40503 USA.
   Georgia State Univ, Atlanta, GA 30303 USA.
   Univ Zagreb, Zagreb 41000, Croatia.
   Eastern Kentucky Univ, Richmond, KY 40475 USA.
RP Gilman, R, Univ Kentucky, Coll Educ, Dept Educ & Counseling Psychol, 245 Dickey Hall, Lexington, KY 40503 USA.
EM gilman@uky.edu
DE multidimensional perfectionism; life satisfaction; youth; cross-cultural
ID MEDIATION MODEL; ADOLESCENTS; APPRAISAL; STUDENTS; ADULTS; SCALE
AB Although much research investigating multidimensional perfectionism has been conducted among adults from various cultures, little is known of the cross-cultural manifestation of perfectionism among school-age youth. In addition, no cross-cultural studies have compared the perceived life quality of youth identified as adaptive perfectionists (i.e., high personal standards but low distress when the standards are not met), maladaptive perfectionists (i.e., high personal standards, high distress), and non-perfectionists (i.e., significantly lower personal standards). In this study, Croatian youth completed the Almost Perfect Scale-Revised and the Multidimensional Students' Life Satisfaction Scale. Reports from this group were compared to a group of American youth. Results found differential predictive values of personal standards and discrepancy across satisfaction domains for both groups. Further, adaptive perfectionists reported significantly higher satisfaction across many life domains for both groups than maladaptive perfectionists and non-perfectionists. Males and females reported statistically equivalent satisfaction levels across most life domains-with the exception of friendship satisfaction. Implications of these findings and suggestions for future research conclude the paper. (c) 2005 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Adler A., 1956, INDIVIDUAL PSYCHOL A, P101
   Arrindell WA, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V26, P815, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00180-9
   Ashby JS, 2002, J COUNS DEV, V80, P197
   BENNINGA JS, 1991, ELEM SCHOOL J, V92, P149, DOI 10.1086/461685
   Bieling PJ, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V36, P1373, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(03)00235-6
   Brislin R., 2000, UNDERSTANDING CULTUR
   Brown EJ, 1999, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V18, P98, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1999.18.1.98
   Chang EC, 2000, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V47, P18, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.47.1.18
   Chang EC, 2004, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V51, P93, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.51.1.93
   Chang EC, 2003, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V22, P121, DOI 10.1521/jscp.22.2.121.22876
   Diener E, 2003, PSYCHOL INQ, V14, P115
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Ellis A., 1962, REASON EMOTION PSYCH
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1058, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.5.1058
   Flett G.L., 2002, PERFECTIONISM THEORY
   GILMAN R, 2003, PSYCHOL SCH
   Gilman R, 2000, BEHAV CHANGE, V17, P178, DOI 10.1375/bech.17.3.178
   Gould MS, 1998, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V37, P915, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199809000-00011
   HAMACHEK DE, 1978, PSYCHOLOGY, V15, P27
   Headey B., 1992, UNDERSTANDING HAPPIN
   Hudek-Knezevic J, 1999, EUR J PERSONALITY, V13, P149, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0984(199903/04)13:2<149::AID-PER326>3.0.CO;2-Z
   Huebner E., 1994, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V6, P149, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.6.2.149
   Kawamura KY, 2001, COGNITIVE THER RES, V25, P291, DOI 10.1023/A:1010736529013
   KNEZEVIC M, 2001, J SOCIOLOGY SOCIAL W, V28, P37
   Lewinsohn P., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P193
   *MICR CORP, 2000, MICR WORD 2000
   MISSILDINE WH, 1963, YOUR INNER CHILD PAS
   Park N, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V66, P61, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000007494.48207.dd
   Parker WD, 2001, J EDUC GIFTED, V25, P138
   Periasamy S., 2002, J COLL STUDENT PSYCH, V17, P75, DOI DOI 10.1300/J035V17N02_
   Rice KG, 2000, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V47, P238, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.47.2.238
   Rice KG, 2002, MEAS EVAL COUNS DEV, V34, P210
   Rijavec M, 2002, EUR J PSYCHOL EDUC, V17, P177
   SALVIA J, 1988, ASSESSMENT SPECIAL R
   Sherry SB, 2004, INT J EAT DISORDER, V35, P69, DOI 10.1002/eat.10237
   Siegle D., 2000, ROEPER REV, V23, P39
   Slaney R. B., 2002, PERFECTIONISM THEORY, P63, DOI 10.1037/10458-003
   STEIGER JH, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V87, P245, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.87.2.245
   WARD JH, 1963, J AM STAT ASSOC, V58, P236, DOI 10.2307/2282967
NR 40
TC 35
BP 155
EP 166
PY 2005
PD JUL
VL 39
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.12.014
GA 939EV
UT WOS:000230056100014
ER

PT J
AU Tate, AK
   Petruzzello, SJ
   Lox, CL
AF Tate, AK
   Petruzzello, SJ
   Lox, CL
TI Examination of the relationship between self-efficacy and affect at
   varying levels of aerobic exercise intensity
SO JOURNAL OF APPLIED SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J APPL SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV ILLINOIS,DEPT KINESIOL,URBANA,IL 61801.
   NO ILLINOIS UNIV,DEPT PHYS EDUC,DE KALB,IL 60115.
ID PHYSICAL-FITNESS; MENTAL-HEALTH; TEMPERATURE; RESPONSES
AB Although proposed as an explanation for increases in positive and decreases in negative affect, little evidence supports the notion of a stronger efficacy-affect relationship as acute aerobic exercise intensity increases. Relationships between self-efficacy (SE), positive affect (PA), and negative affect (NA) were examined with respect to 3 randomly assigned conditions: (a) no exercise (control), (b) cycling at 55% VO(2)max, and (c) cycling at 70% VO(2)max. Twenty subjects (age = 22.6 years; M VO(2)max = 47.8 ml . kg(-1) . min(-1)) participated in each. Preexercise SE predicted in-task NA and postexercise PA in the 55% condition and postexercise PA in the 70% condition (ps <.05). Although SE significantly increased from pre- to postexercise, in-task affect failed to predict these increases in SE. These data suggest that in a fit college-aged population, a stronger reciprocal relationship between preexercise SE, in-task affect, and postexercise SE does not exist with increasing levels of exercise intensity. Contrary to self-efficacy theory, no evidence was found for a reciprocal relationship. However, the relationship between efficacy and affect was such that when collapsed across conditions and time, subjects with higher SE scores reported lower NA (p <.05).
CR BANDURA A, 1986, SOCIAL F THOUGHT ACT
   BANDURA A, 1977, PSYCHOL REV, V84, P191, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.84.2.191
   BORG G, 1974, FITNESS HLTH WORK CA, P141
   BORG GAV, 1982, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V14, P377, DOI 10.1249/00005768-198205000-00012
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J RES PERS, V20, P309, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(86)90137-6
   FOLKINS CH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P373, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.36.4.373
   GAUVIN L, 1993, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V15, P403
   HARDY CJ, 1989, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V11, P304
   HATFIELD BD, 1991, PSYCHOL SPORTS EXERC, P17
   McArdle W., 1991, EXERCISE PHYSL ENERG
   McAuley E, 1994, PHYSICAL ACTIVITY FI, P551
   MCAULEY E, 1994, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V16, P163
   MCAULEY E, 1992, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V22, P312, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1992.tb01542.x
   Morgan W. Y., 1988, EXERCISE ADHERENCE I, P91
   North T C, 1990, Exerc Sport Sci Rev, V18, P379
   PETRUZZELLO SJ, 1991, SPORTS MED, V11, P143, DOI 10.2165/00007256-199111030-00002
   PETRUZZELLO SJ, 1993, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V15, P63
   PETRUZZELLO SJ, 1994, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V6, P301, DOI 10.1080/10615809408248804
   PLANTE TG, 1990, CURR PSYCHOL RES REV, V9, P3, DOI 10.1007/BF02686764
   POLLOCK ML, 1984, EXERCISE HLTH DISEAS
   RAGLIN JS, 1990, SPORTS MED, V9, P323, DOI 10.2165/00007256-199009060-00001
   REJESKI WJ, 1987, RES Q EXERCISE SPORT, V58, P260
   ROTH DL, 1989, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V26, P593, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1989.tb00716.x
   RUSSELL JA, 1989, EMOTION THEORY RES E
   THAYER RE, 1989, BIOPSYCHOLOGY MOOD
   THAYER RE, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P910, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.67.5.910
   THAYER RE, 1986, PSYCHOL REP, V58, P607
   VASEY MW, 1987, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V24, P479, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1987.tb00324.x
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   YOUNGSTEDT SD, 1993, J APPL PHYSIOL, V74, P825
NR 30
TC 17
BP 1922
EP 1936
PY 1995
PD NOV 1
VL 25
IS 21
DI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1995.tb01824.x
GA TL133
UT WOS:A1995TL13300004
ER

PT J
AU Kelly, CE
AF Kelly, CE
TI ''The consummation of rural prosperity and happiness: New England
   agricultural fairs and the construction of class and gender, 1810-1860
SO AMERICAN QUARTERLY
J9 AM QUART
LA English
DT Article
RP Kelly, CE, CASE WESTERN RESERVE UNIV,DEPT HIST,CLEVELAND,OH 44106, USA.
ID MASSACHUSETTS FARMERS; AMERICA; CULTURE; CAPITALISM; TRANSITION; MARKET
CR Barron Hal, 1984, THOSE WHO STAYED RUR
   Barron Hal S, 1985, COUNTRYSIDE AGE CAPI, P327
   BERCAW ND, 1991, WINTERTHUR PORTFOLIO, V26, P231, DOI 10.1086/496545
   Bidwell Percy Wells, 1941, HIST AGR NO US 1620
   BINGHAM MT, 1955, E DICKINSON HOME LET
   BLESS AA, 1911, T BLISS PUBLISHER BO
   Boydston Jeanne, 1996, J EARLY REPUBL, V16, P183, DOI 10.2307/3124245
   Boydston Jeanne, 1990, HOME WORK HOUSEWORK
   Brooke John L., 1989, HEART COMMONWEALTH S
   Brown Gillian, 1990, DOMESTIC INDIVIDUALI
   BROWN RD, 1989, KNOWLEDGE POWER DIFF
   Buell Lawrence, 1989, AM LIT HIST, V1, P1, DOI 10.1093/alh/1.1.1
   Burns Sarah, 1989, PASTORAL INVENTIONS
   Bushman R., 1992, REFINEMENT AM PERSON
   CLARK C, 1990, ROOTS RURAL CIVLIZAT
   CLARK C, 1990, ROOTS W CAPITALISM
   CLARK C, 1991, AM QUART, V43, P279, DOI 10.2307/2712928
   Cole Arthur H., 1941, AM CARPET MANUFACTUR
   Cott Nancy, 1977, BONDS WOMANHOOD
   Davidoff L., 1987, FAMILY FORTUNES MEN
   Douglas A., 1977, FEMINIZATION AM CULT
   Dublin Thomas H, 1994, TRANSFORMING WOMENS
   FOLBRE NR, 1985, J INTERDISCIPL HIST, V16, P199, DOI 10.2307/204174
   Formisano Ronald P., 1983, TRANSFORMATION POLIT
   Gates Paul Wallace, 1960, FARMERS AGE AGR 1815
   Gilmore William J., 1989, READING BECOMES NECE
   GLICKSEIN JA, 1991, CONCEPTS FREE LABOR
   GORDON B, 1988, MAKING AM HOME MIDDL, P48
   GROSS JA, 1978, STUDIES AM RENAISSAN, P1
   GROSS RA, 1982, J AM HIST        JUN, V69
   Gross Robert A., 1993, DEBT SHAYS BICENTENN, P297
   Hahn Steven, 1985, COUNTRYSIDE AGE CAPI
   HENRETTA JA, 1978, WILLIAM MARY QUART, V35, P3, DOI 10.2307/1922569
   HENRETTA JA, 1991, ORIGINS AM CAPITALIS, P256
   Hobsbawm Eric, 1983, INVENTION TRADITION
   HOLLAND JG, HIST W MASSACHUSETTS
   Howe Daniel Walker, 1979, POLITICAL CULTURE AM
   HOWELLS WD, 1902, HARPERS          DEC, V106, P163
   Innes Stephen, 1988, WORK LABOR EARLY AM
   JAFFEE D, 1985, COUNTRYSIDE AGE CAPI, P103
   JAFFEE D, 1990, WILLIAM MARY QUART, V47, P327, DOI 10.2307/2938091
   JENSEN JM, 1980, REV RADICAL POLI SUM, V20, P14
   Jensen Joan M., 1986, LOOSENING BONDS MIDA
   JFFEE D, 1991, J AM HIST        SEP, V78, P511
   Kerber Linda K, 1986, WOMEN REPUBLIC INTEL
   KULIKOFF A, 1989, WILLIAM MARY QUART, V46, P120, DOI 10.2307/1922411
   KULIKOFF A, 1992, AGR ORIGINS AM CAPIT
   LAMPARD EE, 1968, ISSUES URBAN EC, P81
   LARKIN J, 1986, P AM ANTIQUARIAN SOC, V96, P39
   Larkin Jack, 1989, RESHAPING EVERYDAY L
   Leyda J., 1960, YEARS HOURS E DICKIN
   MASTROMARINO MA, IN PRESS THESIS WILL
   MERRILL M, 1995, WILLIAM MARY QUART, V52, P315, DOI 10.2307/2946977
   MOSTROMARINO MA, 1984, UCLA HIST J, V5, P50
   Neely Wayne Caldwell, 1935, AGR FAIR
   NOBLES G, 1984, J EARLY REPUBL, V4, P287, DOI 10.2307/3123149
   OSTERUD NG, 1993, AGR HIST, V67, P14
   OSTERUD NG, 1990, AGR NAT DEV VIEWS 19
   Pred A., 1980, URBAN GROWTH CITY SY
   Prude Jonathan, 1983, COMING IND ORDER TOW
   ROTH R, 1987, DEMOCRATIC DILEMMA R
   ROTHENBERG W, 1992, MARKETPLACES MARKET
   ROTHENBERG WB, 1984, J EC HIST        MAR, V44, P171
   ROTHENBERG WB, 1981, J ECON HIST, V41, P283
   Ryan M., 1989, NEW CULTURAL HIST, P131
   Ryan Mary P., 1983, CRADLE MIDDLE CLASS
   Ryan Mary P, 1990, WOMEN PUBLIC BANNERS
   STRASSER S, 1982, ROOTS RURAL CAPITALI
   THORNTON Tamara Plakins, 1989, CULTIVATING GENTLEME
   TRYON RM, 1917, HOUSEHOLD MANUFACTUR
   VICKERS D, 1990, WILLIAM MARY QUART, V47, P3, DOI 10.2307/2938039
   WATSON WC, MEN TIMES REVOLUTION
   WEISS RS, 1983, J ECON HIST, V43, P475
   WEISSMAN JR, 1987, LABORS LOVE AM TEXTI
   WOOD GS, 1994, NY TIMES REV BO 0609, P44
   1855, NEW ENGLAND FARM NOV, P524
   1858, NEW ENGLAND FAR 1108
   1857, NEW ENGLAND FARM DEC, P547
   1855, NEW ENGLAND FARM NOV, P525
   1853, NEW ENGLAND FARM NOV, P530
NR 80
TC 3
BP 574
EP 602
PY 1997
PD SEP
VL 49
IS 3
DI 10.1353/aq.1997.0047
GA XX909
UT WOS:A1997XX90900005
ER

PT J
AU Ly, G
AF Ly, Gabriel
TI A Reflection on the Atheistic Phenomena in Western Culture
SO UNIVERSITAS-MONTHLY REVIEW OF PHILOSOPHY AND CULTURE
J9 UNIVERSITAS-TAIWAN
LA Chinese
DT Article
C1 Fu Jen Catholic Univ, Dept Philosophy, Fu Jen, Peoples R China.
RP Ly, G, Fu Jen Catholic Univ, Dept Philosophy, Fu Jen, Peoples R China.
DE Atheism; Renaissance; Enlightenment; Humanism; Natural Religion; Deism
AB The atheistic phenomena in Western Culture have their historical complexities, which one can understand by inquiring how human beings are seen and what fundamental conditions constitute human beings in the tradition of philosophy. The writer employs the claims made by Nicola Abbagnano (1901-1990), reflects on the ideas of the Swiss cultural historian Jacob Christoph Burckhardt (1818-1897), and sort out the phenomena induced by atheism under the influence of Renaissance and the Enlightenment. In this article, it's stressed that human beings are the combination of material and spirit as well as body and soul, who are limited by time and space while at the same time having spiritual activities beyond temporal and spatial limits. One's mind has a sort of direct understanding or instinct which enables us to willingly pursue, grasp and embrace the universal values or transcendental qualities within it, such as truth, goodness and beauty. Human beings are finite and partial beings in the first place, who are born with the instinct-like aspiration for the immortal life as a result of the infinite beings' sharing, as it's only under such a condition that we could possibly share the eternal happiness. Then, we criticize the thoughts of post-modernism as the successor of Renaissance and the Enlightenment. It is pointed out that, while approving human beings' search for meanings, the post-modem thoughts are not assured of their ability to find the conditions for the building of ultimate meanings and universal values. Therefore, unable to break the stereotypes--subjectivism, elimination of traditional metaphysics and ontology--of modem philosophy on the one hand and under the conditions of emphasizing individual liberties and highlighting emotions on the other hand, post-modem thoughts simply affirm the metaphysical principles of inwardness but ignore the transcendental principles. Consequently, post-modernism or post-modernity are inevitably linked with the extreme skepticism.
CR ABBAGNANO N, 1958, STORIA FILOSOFICA 1, V2, P1
   ABBAGNANO N, 1958, STORIA FILOSOFICA 1, V2
   CHISHOLM H, 1985, NEW ENCY BRITANNICA, V9, P1019
   CHISHOLM H, 1985, NEW ENCY BRITANNICA, V9
   DIDEROT, 1751, PENSEES INTERPRETATI
   PRECE WE, 1971, ENCY BRITANNICA, V19
   PRECE WE, 1971, ENCYCL BRITANNICA, V19, P122
NR 7
TC 0
BP 5
EP 21
PY 2009
PD SEP
VL 36
IS 9
GA 504JD
UT WOS:000270611400002
ER

PT J
AU VIGNES, S
AF VIGNES, S
TI MEANING, KNOWLEDGE AND HAPPINESS AS SEEN IN SEVERAL MATURE WORKS OF
   GIONO,JEAN
SO LITTERATURES
J9 LITTERATURES
LA French
DT Article
RP VIGNES, S, UNIV TOULOUSE 2,F-31058 TOULOUSE,FRANCE.
CR BACHELARD G, TERRE REVERIES REPOS
   DURAND G, 1969, STRUCTURES ANTH IMAG, P293
   GIONO J, NOE
   GIONO J, IRIS DE SUSE
   GIONO J, GRANDS CHEMINS
   GIONO J, 1977, FAUST AU VILLAGE, P31
   GIONO J, ENNEMONDE
   GRACQ J, 1961, PREFERENCES, P101
   NIMIO J, 1991, EMPREINTE DES SENS, P33
   PRADINES M, 1934, PHILOS SENSATION, P93
NR 10
TC 0
BP 119
EP 135
PY 1995
PD SPR
IS 32
GA RB938
UT WOS:A1995RB93800008
ER

PT J
AU Wang, ZG
   Wang, Q
   Wang, WJ
   Qin, HL
AF Wang, Z. G.
   Wang, Q.
   Wang, W. J.
   Qin, H. L.
TI Randomized clinical trial to compare the effects of preoperative oral
   carbohydrate versus placebo on insulin resistance after colorectal
   surgery
SO BRITISH JOURNAL OF SURGERY
J9 BRIT J SURG
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Wang, Z. G.; Wang, Q.; Wang, W. J.] Second Mil Med Univ, Shanghai Chang Zheng Hosp, Dept Gen Surg, Shanghai, Peoples R China.
   [Qin, H. L.] Shanghai Jiao Tong Univ, Shanghai Peoples Hosp 6, Shanghai 200030, Peoples R China.
RP Wang, Q, Second Mil Med Univ, Shanghai Chang Zheng Hosp, Dept Gen Surg, 415 Feng Yang Rd, Shanghai, Peoples R China.
EM wang2929@hotmail.com
ID HOMEOSTASIS MODEL ASSESSMENT; TYPE-2 DIABETIC-PATIENTS; BETA-CELL
   FUNCTION; SKELETAL-MUSCLE; GLUCOSE-TRANSPORT; GLUT4 TRANSLOCATION;
   PHOSPHOINOSITIDE 3-KINASE; PHOSPHATIDYLINOSITOL 3-KINASE; 3T3-L1
   ADIPOCYTES; KINASE-B
AB Background: Preoperative oral carbohydrate (OCH) reduces postoperative insulin resistance (PIR). This randomized trial investigated whether this effect is related to insulin-induced activation of the phosphatidylinositol 3-kinase (PI3K)/protein kinase B (PKB) signalling pathway.
   Methods: Patients with colorectal cancer scheduled for elective open resection were randomly assigned to preoperative OCH, fasting or placebo. Preoperative general well-being, insulin resistance before and immediately after surgery, and postoperative expression of PI3K, PKB, protein tyrosine kinase (PTK) and glucose transporter 4 (GLUT4) in rectus abdominis muscle were evaluated.
   Results: Patient and operative characteristics did not differ between groups. Subjective well-being was significantly better in OCH and placebo groups than in the fasting group, primarily because of reduced thirst (P = 0.005) and hunger (P = 0.041). PIR was significantly greater in fasting and placebo groups (P < 0.010). By the end of surgery, muscle PTK activity as well as 1:PI3K and PKB levels were significantly increased in the OCH group compared with values in fasting and placebo groups (P < 0.050), but GLUT4 expression was unaffected.
   Conclusion: PIR involves the PI3K/PKB signalling pathway. Preoperative OCH intake improves preoperative subjective feelings of hunger and thirst compared with fasting, while attenuating PIR by stimulation of the PI3K/PKR pathway. Registration number: NCT00755729 (http://www.clinicaltrials.gov).
CR BOGARDUS C, 1984, J CLIN INVEST, V73, P1185, DOI 10.1172/JCI111304
   Bonora E, 2000, DIABETES CARE, V23, P57, DOI 10.2337/diacare.23.1.57
   BRANDI LS, 1990, CLIN SCI, V79, P443
   Can MF, 2009, NUTRITION, V25, P72, DOI 10.1016/j.nut.2008.07.021
   CROWE PJ, 1984, BRIT J SURG, V71, P635, DOI 10.1002/bjs.1800710828
   DEFRONZO RA, 1988, DIABETES, V37, P667
   Donatelli F, 2007, ANESTH ANALG, V104, P1587, DOI 10.1213/01.ane.0000261506.48816.5c
   Emoto M, 1999, DIABETES CARE, V22, P818, DOI 10.2337/diacare.22.5.818
   Garvey WT, 1998, J CLIN INVEST, V101, P2377, DOI 10.1172/JCI1557
   Gibson BR, 2009, SURGERY, V146, P922, DOI 10.1016/j.surg.2009.04.035
   GUYATT GH, 1987, J CHRON DIS, V40, P1129, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(87)90080-4
   Han DH, 1997, DIABETES, V46, P1761, DOI 10.2337/diabetes.46.11.1761
   HARING HU, 1991, DIABETOLOGIA, V34, P848, DOI 10.1007/BF00400192
   Henriksen MG, 2003, ACTA ANAESTH SCAND, V47, P191, DOI 10.1034/j.1399-6576.2003.00047.x
   Hermans MP, 1999, DIABETES, V48, P1779, DOI 10.2337/diabetes.48.9.1779
   Katsuki A, 2001, DIABETES CARE, V24, P362, DOI 10.2337/diacare.24.2.362
   KOLTERMAN OG, 1980, J CLIN INVEST, V65, P1272, DOI 10.1172/JCI109790
   KOTANI K, 1995, BIOCHEM BIOPH RES CO, V209, P343, DOI 10.1006/bbrc.1995.1509
   Krinsley JS, 2004, MAYO CLIN PROC, V79, P992
   Krinsley James S, 2006, Semin Thorac Cardiovasc Surg, V18, P317, DOI 10.1053/j.semtcvs.2006.12.003
   Krook A, 2000, DIABETES, V49, P284, DOI 10.2337/diabetes.49.2.284
   LEVY JC, 1991, DIABETOLOGIA, V34, P488, DOI 10.1007/BF00403285
   Ljungqvist O, 2005, CURR OPIN CRIT CARE, V11, P295, DOI 10.1097/01.ccx.0000166395.65764.71
   Ljungqvist O, 2003, BRIT J SURG, V90, P400, DOI 10.1002/bjs.4066
   Ljungqvist O, 2002, P NUTR SOC, V61, P329, DOI 10.1079/PNS2002168
   LOWRY OH, 1951, J BIOL CHEM, V193, P275
   Lund S, 1998, FEBS LETT, V425, P472, DOI 10.1016/S0014-5793(98)00293-2
   MATTHEWS DR, 1985, DIABETOLOGIA, V28, P412, DOI 10.1007/BF00280883
   NYGREN J, 1995, ANN SURG, V222, P728, DOI 10.1097/00000658-199512000-00006
   Petersen KF, 1998, DIABETES, V47, P381, DOI 10.2337/diabetes.47.3.381
   Rapp-Kesek D, 2007, SCAND CARDIOVASC J, V41, P102, DOI 10.1080/14017430601050355
   RIJKSEN G, 1991, METHOD ENZYMOL, V200, P98
   Ryder JW, 2000, DIABETES, V49, P647, DOI 10.2337/diabetes.49.4.647
   Sakaue H, 1997, MOL ENDOCRINOL, V11, P1552, DOI 10.1210/me.11.10.1552
   Shepherd PR, 1998, BIOCHEM J, V333, P471
   SHULMAN GI, 1990, NEW ENGL J MED, V322, P223, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199001253220403
   Soeters MR, 2008, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V93, P2900, DOI 10.1210/jc.2008-0250
   Soop M, 2001, AM J PHYSIOL-ENDOC M, V280, pE576
   Soop M, 2004, CLIN NUTR, V23, P733, DOI 10.1016/j.clnu.2003.12.007
   Stumvoll M, 2000, DIABETES CARE, V23, P295, DOI 10.2337/diacare.23.3.295
   Sugita H, 2005, AM J PHYSIOL-ENDOC M, V288, pE585, DOI 10.1152/ajpendo.00321.2004
   Svanfeldt M, 2005, CLIN NUTR, V24, P815, DOI 10.1016/j.clnu.2005.05.002
   Svanfeldt M, 2007, BRIT J SURG, V94, P1342, DOI 10.1002/bjs.5919
   Taniguchi CM, 2006, NAT REV MOL CELL BIO, V7, P85, DOI 10.1038/nrm1837
   Tanti JF, 1996, J BIOL CHEM, V271, P25227
   Thompson LH, 2008, MOL MED, V14, P715, DOI 10.2119/2008-00081.Thompson
   Thorell A, 1999, Curr Opin Clin Nutr Metab Care, V2, P69, DOI 10.1097/00075197-199901000-00012
   Thorell A, 1999, AM J PHYSIOL-ENDOC M, V276, pE754
   Tremblay F, 2001, DIABETES, V50, P1901, DOI 10.2337/diabetes.50.8.1901
   Tremblay F, 2003, DIABETES, V52, P29, DOI 10.2337/diabetes.52.1.29
   TSAKIRIDIS T, 1995, ENDOCRINOLOGY, V136, P4315, DOI 10.1210/en.136.10.4315
   Van den Berghe G, 2006, NEW ENGL J MED, V354, P449, DOI 10.1056/NEJMoa052521
   Van den Berghe G, 2001, NEW ENGL J MED, V345, P1359, DOI 10.1056/NEJMoa011300
   VANERP HE, 1992, J NEUROCHEM, V58, P554
   Wallace TM, 2004, DIABETES CARE, V27, P1487, DOI 10.2337/diacare.27.6.1487
   Yagci G, 2008, NUTRITION, V24, P212, DOI 10.1016/j.nut.2007.11.003
   Yuill KA, 2005, CLIN NUTR, V24, P32, DOI 10.1016/j.clnu.2004.09.009
   Zhang Q, 2005, LIFE SCI, V77, P3068, DOI 10.1016/j.lfs.2005.02.034
   Zierath JR, 1996, DIABETOLOGIA, V39, P1180, DOI 10.1007/BF02658504
NR 59
TC 22
BP 317
EP 327
PY 2010
PD MAR
VL 97
IS 3
DI 10.1002/bjs.6963
GA 563AT
UT WOS:000275098500003
ER

PT J
AU Kikuchi, JF
AF Kikuchi, JF
TI Cultural theories of nursing responsive to human needs and values
SO JOURNAL OF NURSING SCHOLARSHIP
J9 J NURS SCHOLARSHIP
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Alberta, Fac Nursing, Edmonton, AB T6G 2G3, Canada.
EM june.kikuchi@ualberta.ca
DE nursing theories; needs; values; human nature; happiness
ID CONCEPTUAL MODELS; GLOBALIZATION; SUBSTANCE; ETHICS; HEALTH; SCOPE
AB Purpose: To present an alternative to the recent proposal that the extant theories of nursing be replaced with culture-specific theories of nursing in order to have theories of nursing that are culturally responsive.
   Method: A philosophical analysis of the implications for nursing practice of adopting the proposal serves as the basis for recommending a different philosophically based theoretical solution. Anticipated probable objections to that recommendation are considered.
   Conclusion: Culture-specific theories of nursing might allow nurses to be culturally sensitive. However, because nurses must be humanly responsive to the needs of people as human beings and not just as cultural beings, cultural theories of nursing should be developed within the precepts of a transcultural theory of nursing grounded in a conception of objective human needs and values.
CR Adler M. J., 1981, 6 GREAT IDEAS
   ADLER MJ, 1990, INTELLECT MIND MATTE
   ADLER MJ, 1941, DIALECTIC MORALS FDN
   ADLER MJ, 1970, TIME OUR LIVES ETHIC
   Anderson J, 2003, ADV NURS SCI, V26, P196
   Austin W, 2001, ADV NURS SCI, V24, P1
   AUSTIN W, 2001, NURS ETHICS, V28, P183
   Ayton-Shenker D., 1995, CHALLENGE HUMAN RIGH
   Basford Lynn, 2003, Reflect Nurs Leadersh, V29, P26
   Beardwood B, 1999, SOC SCI MED, V48, P363, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(98)00340-2
   Chomsky N., 2003, HEGEMONY SURVIVAL AM
   CHUNG S, 2004, NURS SCI QUART, V17, P282
   Cody WK, 2003, NURS SCI QUART, V16, P195, DOI 10.1177/0894318403254447
   DOLHENTY J, 2003, MYTH MORAL RELATIVIS
   Duncan S M, 2001, Can J Nurs Res, V32, P57
   Endo E, 2003, NURS SCI QUART, V16, P358, DOI 10.1177/0894318403257294
   Fawcett J, 2003, NURS SCI QUART, V16, P131, DOI 10.1177/0894318403251788
   Fawcett J, 2004, NURS SCI QUART, V17, P50, DOI 10.1177/0894318403260470
   Fawcett J, 2003, NURS SCI QUART, V16, P315, DOI 10.1177/0894318403256980
   Hyland D, 2002, NURS ETHICS, V9, P472, DOI 10.1191/0969733002ne537oa
   Kikuchi JF, 1996, J PROF NURS, V12, P159, DOI 10.1016/S8755-7223(96)80040-8
   Messias DKH, 2001, J NURS SCHOLARSHIP, V33, P9
   Thompson JE, 2002, J NURS SCHOLARSHIP, V34, P111, DOI 10.1111/j.1547-5069.2002.00111.x
   Wong Thomas K S, 2003, Nurs Inq, V10, P79, DOI 10.1046/j.1440-1800.2003.00170.x
NR 24
TC 3
BP 302
EP 307
PY 2005
VL 37
IS 4
DI 10.1111/j.1547-5069.2005.00050.x
GA 982OA
UT WOS:000233170300009
ER

PT J
AU Tsai, AC
   Yang, SF
   Wang, JY
AF Tsai, Alan C.
   Yang, Shu-Fang
   Wang, Jiun-Yi
TI Validation of population-specific Mini-Nutritional Assessment with its
   long-term mortality-predicting ability: results of a population-based
   longitudinal 4-year study in Taiwan
SO BRITISH JOURNAL OF NUTRITION
J9 BRIT J NUTR
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Tsai, Alan C.; Yang, Shu-Fang; Wang, Jiun-Yi] Asia Univ, Dept Healthcare Adm, Taichung 41354, Taiwan.
RP Tsai, AC, Asia Univ, Dept Healthcare Adm, 500 Liufeng Rd, Taichung 41354, Taiwan.
EM atsai@umich.edu
DE Nutritional assessment; Longitudinal studies; Mortality; Validation
ID ELDERLY TAIWANESE; ASSESSMENT MNA; FUNCTIONALITY; MALNUTRITION;
   SETTINGS; IMPROVE; INDEX; STATE; RISK; BMI
AB Nutrition is a key element in geriatric health, and nutritional screening/assessment is a key component of comprehensive geriatric evaluation. The study aimed to validate the Mini Nutritional Assessment Taiwan version-1 (MNA-T1) which adopted population-specific anthropometric cut-points, and version-2 (MNA-T2) which replaced BMI with mid-arm and calf circumferences in the scale for predicting the nutritional status of elderly Taiwanese. Using data of a population-representative longitudinal study of 2802 Taiwanese aged 65 years or older, the study graded the nutritional status of each subject with the original and both modified versions at baseline, analysed their hospital length of stay, the Activities of Daily Living (ADL), the Center for Epidemiologic Studies Depression Scale (CES-D) and life-satisfaction scores at baseline and end of 4 years, and tracked their survival during the period. Results showed that both modified versions had superior predictive abilities compared with the original MNA, and their graded scores correlated better with hospital length of stay, and ADL, CES-D and life-satisfaction scores. Both modified versions were effective in predicting follow-up mortality risk. The relative mortality risk was about 7 times for those rated malnourished and 2.5 times for those rated at risk of malnutrition compared with those who were rated normal at baseline by the two modified versions. These results suggest that both of the modified versions are effective in predicting the nutrition and health statuses of Taiwanese elderly and would serve to validate the predictive ability of the two modified versions. The MNA-T2, which requires no BMI, can make routine nutritional screening/assessment an easier task.
CR Beck AM, 1999, BRIT J NUTR, V81, P31
   CHANG MC, 1998, 9850 U MICH POP STUD
   CHANG MC, 1998, 9849 U MICH POP STUD
   Chumlea WC, 2006, J NUTR HEALTH AGING, V10, P524
   Chumlea WC, 1999, NUTRITION, V15, P159
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Guigoz Y, 1994, FACTS RES GERONTOL S, V12, P15
   Guigoz Y, 2002, CLIN GERIATR MED, V18, P737, DOI 10.1016/S0749-0690(02)00059-9
   Izawa S, 2006, CLIN NUTR, V25, P962, DOI 10.1016/j.clnu.2006.05.006
   KATZ S, 1970, GERONTOLOGIST, V10, P20
   Kuzuya M, 2005, NUTRITION, V21, P498, DOI 10.1016/j.nut.2004.08.023
   Luchsinger JA, 2003, J AM GERIATR SOC, V51, P1615, DOI 10.1046/j.1532-5415.2003.51513.x
   Persson MD, 2002, J AM GERIATR SOC, V50, P1996, DOI 10.1046/j.1532-5415.2002.50611.x
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Reid KF, 2008, J NUTR HEALTH AGING, V12, P493, DOI 10.1007/BF02982711
   Robertson RG, 2004, AM FAM PHYSICIAN, V70, P343
   SULLIVAN DH, 1991, AM J CLIN NUTR, V53, P599
   Tsai AC, 2008, BRIT J NUTR, V100, P152, DOI 10.1017/S0007114507873600
   TSAI AC, 2008, J RENAL NUTR, V19, P380
   Tsai AC, 2008, J CLIN NURS, V18, P82
   Tsai AC, 2009, J CLIN NURS, V18, P1916, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2702.2008.02686.x
   Tsai AC, 2008, J NUTR HEALTH AGING, V12, P696
   Tsai AC, 2008, J NUTR HEALTH AGING, V12, P239, DOI 10.1007/BF02982628
   Tsai ACH, 2007, ASIA PAC J CLIN NUTR, V16, P656
   Vellas B, 2006, J NUTR HEALTH AGING, V10, P456
   Woo J, 2005, J NUTR HEALTH AGING, V9, P203
   1989, 1 U MICH POP STUD CT
NR 27
TC 10
BP 93
EP 99
PY 2010
PD JUL 14
VL 104
IS 1
DI 10.1017/S0007114510000188
GA 623NM
UT WOS:000279748400013
ER

PT J
AU Messersmith, E
   Gillespie, B
   Hong, B
   Jacobs, C
   Taler, S
   Jowsey, S
   Merion, R
   Leichtman, A
   Beil, C
   Gross, C
AF Messersmith, E.
   Gillespie, B.
   Hong, B.
   Jacobs, C.
   Taler, S.
   Jowsey, S.
   Merion, R.
   Leichtman, A.
   Beil, C.
   Gross, C.
TI Long-Term Satisfaction with Life after Living Kidney Donation: A RELIVE
   Study
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF TRANSPLANTATION
J9 AM J TRANSPLANT
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Gillespie, B.; Merion, R.; Leichtman, A.] Univ Michigan, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
   [Hong, B.] Washington Univ, St Louis, MO 63130 USA.
   [Jacobs, C.; Gross, C.] Univ Minnesota, Minneapolis, MN 55455 USA.
   [Taler, S.; Jowsey, S.] Mayo Clin, Rochester, MN 55905 USA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 191
EP 191
PY 2013
PD APR
VL 13
GA 134UL
UT WOS:000318240300524
ER

PT J
AU Sullivan, M
   Ormel, J
   Kempen, GIJM
   Tymstra, T
AF Sullivan, M
   Ormel, J
   Kempen, GIJM
   Tymstra, T
TI Beliefs concerning death, dying, and hastening death among older,
   functionally impaired Dutch adults: A one-year longitudinal study
SO JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN GERIATRICS SOCIETY
J9 J AM GERIATR SOC
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Washington, Dept Psychiat & Behav Sci, Seattle, WA 98195 USA.
   Univ Groningen, Dept Social Psychiat, NL-9700 AB Groningen, Netherlands.
   Univ Groningen, No Ctr Hlth Care Res, NL-9700 AB Groningen, Netherlands.
RP Sullivan, M, Univ Washington, Dept Psychiat & Behav Sci, Box 356560, Seattle, WA 98195 USA.
ID PHYSICIAN-ASSISTED SUICIDE; EUTHANASIA; SCALE; LIFE; NETHERLANDS;
   POPULATION; ATTITUDES; END
AB OBJECTIVES: Population surveys have documented increasing public support for euthanasia and assisted suicide but have not focused on the population of chronically ill older persons, obtained detailed sociocultural or health status information, or performed repeat assessments. This study seeks to describe the views of functionally-impaired Dutch elders on death, dying, and hastened death and to relate these to sociocultural and health status.
   DESIGN: One-year prospective epidemiologic survey.
   SETTING AND PARTICIPANTS: Community-dwelling participants in the longitudinal component of the Groningen Longitudinal Aging Study were assessed at home by interview and questionnaire in 1994 (n = 632) and again in 1995 (n = 575).
   MEASUREMENTS: Independent variables were sociocultural characteristics (eg, age, sex, income, education, religious affiliation, strength of religious belief), physical health status (number of chronic medical conditions, functional impairments), and mental health status (life satisfaction, self-efficacy, anxiety, depression, and neuroticism). Dependent variables were preoccupation with and fear of death, fears of the dying process, and attitudes toward hastened death.
   RESULTS: Low and stable rates of preoccupation with death and fear of death were found. Occasional but not persistent fears about the dying process were common. Fears of death and dying were most closely related to health status, especially mental health status. Views concerning hastening death were most strongly related to sociocultural variables, especially religious belief and affiliation. There was little change over the 1-year follow-up, with a trend toward less fears of death and dying and less support for hastened death. Significant changes in fears of death and dying and attitudes toward hastened death were not seen even in the 25% of subjects with the greatest deterioration in activities of daily living or greatest increase in anxiety and depression during the 1-year follow-up.
   CONCLUSION: Beliefs about death, dying, and hastened death are stable over 1-year follow-up. Fears of death and dying are most strongly related to mental health in this community sample. Attitudes about hastening death are primarily related to religious belief and secondarily to mental health. Mental health factors may determine the distress associated with the prospect of death and dying, whereas religion may dictate the actions considered proper when dying.
CR BLENDON RJ, 1992, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V267, P2658, DOI 10.1001/jama.267.19.2658
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   Cusveller B, 1996, ISSUES LAW MED, V12, P31
   EMANUEL EJ, 1996, ANN INTERN MED, V347, P1805
   EMANUEL EJ, 1994, ARCH INTERN MED, V154, P1890, DOI 10.1001/archinte.154.17.1890
   EMANUEL LL, 1994, ARCH INTERN MED, V154, P209
   EYSENCK SBG, 1985, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V6, P21, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(85)90026-1
   Ganzini L, 1997, NEW ENGL J MED, V336, P1824, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199706193362511
   GENUIS SJ, 1994, CAN MED ASSOC J, V150, P701
   Groenewoud JH, 1997, NEW ENGL J MED, V336, P1795, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199706193362506
   JACOBSON JA, 1995, J CLIN ETHIC, V6, P149
   KEMPEN GIJ, 1996, DAGELIJKS FUNCTIONER
   Kempen GIJM, 1996, SOC SCI MED, V43, P1601, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(96)00057-3
   Kempen GIJM, 1996, AGE AGEING, V25, P458, DOI 10.1093/ageing/25.6.458
   Koenig HG, 1996, ARCH INTERN MED, V156, P2240, DOI 10.1001/archinte.156.19.2240
   MITCHELL KR, 1993, J MED ETHICS, V19, P67
   *NED VER VRIJW EUT, 1993, RES NIPO ENQ
   SHERER M, 1982, PSYCHOL REP, V51, P663
   STEWART AL, 1988, MED CARE, V26, P724, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198807000-00007
   SuarezAlmazor ME, 1997, J CLIN ONCOL, V15, P418
   van der Maas PJ, 1991, LANCET, V338, P669, DOI 10.1016/0140-6736(91)91241-L
   van der Maas PJ, 1996, NEW ENGL J MED, V335, P1699, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199611283352227
   van der Maas PJ, 1995, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V273, P1411, DOI 10.1001/jama.273.18.1411
   Wise J, 1996, BRIT MED J, V313, P1423
   ZIGMOND AS, 1983, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V67, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1983.tb09716.x
   1989, CENTR BUR STAT GEZ 1
NR 26
TC 12
BP 1251
EP 1257
PY 1998
PD OCT
VL 46
IS 10
GA 127HT
UT WOS:000076345400009
ER

PT J
AU Nilsson, I
   Bernspang, B
   Fisher, AG
   Gustafson, Y
   Lofgren, B
AF Nilsson, Ingeborg
   Bernspang, Birgitto
   Fisher, Anne G.
   Gustafson, Yngve
   Lofgren, Britta
TI Occupational engagement and life satisfaction in the oldest-old: The
   Umea 85+study
SO OTJR-OCCUPATION PARTICIPATION AND HEALTH
J9 OTJR-OCCUP PART HEAL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Umea Univ, Div Occupat Therapy, Dept Community Med & Rehabil, Umea, Sweden.
   Umea Univ, Div Geriatr Med, Umea, Sweden.
RP Nilsson, I, Umea Univ, Div Occupat Therapy, Dept Community Med & Rehabil, Umea, Sweden.
EM ingeborg.nilsson@occupther.umu.se
DE well-being; participation; leisure activities
ID AGED 90 YEARS; ELDERLY PEOPLE; HEALTH; LEISURE; MORALE; ADULTS; STATE
AB This study was designed to evaluate whether the level of occupational engagement is related to life satisfaction among the oldest-old. The study was performed as part of a cross-sectional study of individuals 85 years and older in northern Sweden. The results revealed significant correlations between life satisfaction and engagement in both leisure and activities of daily living, and the effect sizes were interpreted as medium. This study adds some support to earlier findings that a higher level of task performance is related to a higher level of life satisfaction. The results also give some clinical evidence to support a client-centered approach that includes consideration of leisure tasks a person is motivated to perform.
CR *AM OCC THER ASS, 2003, AM J OCCUP THER, V57, P115
   American Occupational Therapy Association, 2002, AM J OCCUPATIONAL TH, V56, P609
   Arend H. van Der, 1998, BRIT J OCCUPATIONAL, V61, P75
   BOND TG, 2001, APPLYING RES MODEL F
   BORELL L, 1995, SCAND J OCCUP THER, V2, P138, DOI 10.3109/11038129509106806
   Bowling A, 1996, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V11, P1077, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1166(199612)11:12<1077::AID-GPS466>3.0.CO;2-D
   Branholm IB, 1991, J REHABIL SCI, V4, P29
   BUNDY AC, 1993, AM J OCCUP THER, V47, P217
   *CAN ASS OCC THER, 1994, CANADIAN J OCCUPATIO, V61, P294
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Everard KM, 2000, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V55, pS208
   FISHER AG, 1993, AM J OCCUP THER, V47, P319
   FISHER AG, 2006, PEDRETTIS OCCUPATION
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   FORTMEIER S, 1998, MEANING ELDERLY MENS
   Fugl-Meyer A., 1991, CLIN REHABIL, V5, P25, DOI 10.1177/026921559100500105
   Wagert PV, 2006, AGING CLIN EXP RES, V18, P116
   Hilleras PK, 2001, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V52, P71
   Hilleras PK, 1999, AGE AGEING, V28, P147, DOI 10.1093/ageing/28.2.147
   Hinkle D, 1988, APPL STAT BEHAV SCI
   Holmen K, 1999, SCAND J CARING SCI, V13, P91, DOI 10.1080/02839319950162624
   Jonsson H, 2001, AM J OCCUP THER, V55, P424
   Kleinbaum D. G., 1978, APPL REGRESSION ANAL
   KRAMER P, 2003, PERSPECTIVES HUMAN O, P1
   Law M, 2002, AM J OCCUP THER, V56, P640
   LAWTON MP, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P85
   LEMON BW, 1972, J GERONTOL, V27, P511
   Lennartsson C, 2001, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V56, pS335
   LINACRE JM, 1991, USERS GUIDE FACETS R
   MAHONEY F I, 1965, Md State Med J, V14, P61
   McCamish-Svensson C, 1999, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V48, P301, DOI 10.2190/GX0K-565H-08FB-XF5G
   McGuinn K. K., 2000, Activities, Adaptation & Aging, V25, P77, DOI 10.1300/J016v25n01_06
   Menec VH, 2003, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V58, pS74
   MICHALOS AC, 1980, SOC INDIC RES, V8, P385, DOI 10.1007/BF00461152
   Myers R. H., 1990, CLASSICAL MODERN REG
   Nilsson Ingeborg, 2006, Scand J Occup Ther, V13, P31, DOI 10.1080/11038120500360655
   Nilsson I, 2006, J APPL GERONTOL, V25, P391, DOI 10.1177/0733464806292861
   NORLING I, 1986, FRITIDEN KOMMUN LEIS
   *OXF, OXF ENGL DICT
   Parker M. D., 1996, PHYS OCCUPATIONAL TH, V14, P61
   PETTERSSON K, 1996, PRESENTATION UTVARDE
   PORN I, 1993, THEOR MED, V14, P295, DOI 10.1007/BF00996337
   REILLY M, 1962, Am J Occup Ther, V16, P1
   Rosenthal R, 1994, HDB RES SYNTHESIS, P231
   Rowe JW, 1997, GERONTOLOGIST, V37, P433
   Schwartz BL, 1999, J NEUROPSYCH CLIN N, V11, P103
   SELEEN DR, 1982, GERONTOLOGIST, V22, P95
   SMITH NR, 1986, AM J OCCUP THER, V40, P278
   Sonn U, 1999, SCANDINAVIAN J OCCUP, V6, P11, DOI 10.1080/110381299443807
   Stanley M., 1995, J OCCUPATIONAL SCI, V2, P100
   *STAT SWED, 2006, STAT YB SWED OFF STA
   STEINKAMP MW, 1985, J PSYCHOL, V119, P509
   Sveen U, 2004, CLIN REHABIL, V18, P267, DOI 10.1191/0269215504cr719oa
   Turner H, 2000, Occup Ther Health Care, V12, P73, DOI 10.1080/J003v12n02_05
   Wagert PV, 2005, AGE AGEING, V34, P249, DOI 10.1093/ageing/afi044
   WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199206000-00002
   Warr P, 2004, AGING MENT HEALTH, V8, P172, DOI 10.1080/13607860410001649662
   WILCOCK AA, 2001, OCCUPATION HLTH J SE, V1
   World Health Organization, 2001, INT CLASS FUNCT DIS
   Wright B. D., 1982, RATING SCALE ANAL
   Wright BD, 1979, BEST TEST DESIGN
   WRIGHT BD, 1989, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V70, P857
   Yerxa EJ, 1998, AM J OCCUP THER, V52, P365
   Yerxa EJ, 1990, OCCUPATIONAL SCI FDN, P1
NR 65
TC 7
BP 131
EP 139
PY 2007
PD FAL
VL 27
IS 4
GA 220JI
UT WOS:000250152600003
ER

PT J
AU Sullivan, LA
   Kirkpatrick, SW
AF Sullivan, LA
   Kirkpatrick, SW
TI Facial interpretation and component consistency
SO GENETIC SOCIAL AND GENERAL PSYCHOLOGY MONOGRAPHS
J9 GENET SOC GEN PSYCH
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV ALABAMA,DEPT PSYCHOL,HUNTSVILLE,AL 35899.
   UNIV ALABAMA,DEPT PSYCHOL,BIRMINGHAM,AL 35294.
ID EMOTION; EXPRESSIONS; FACE; IDENTIFICATION; RECOGNITION; INTENSITY;
   FEATURES
AB The issue of consistency, without regard to accuracy, of the facial component of focus (upper/eyebrows, middle/eyes, lower/nose and mouth) when interpreting facial expressions of emotion was examined. Eighty girls (average age, 7 years) chose, from an array of schematic faces, which face best represented various emotional scenarios (anger, disgust, fear, happiness, sadness, and surprise). The findings indicate that these children were remarkably consistent in facial area of focus. Across six trials for each emotion, children focused on the mouth (lower component) for happiness, sadness, surprise, and disgust, and on the eyebrows (the upper component) for anger and fear.
CR BOUCHER JD, 1975, J COMMUN, P21
   BOYATZIS CJ, 1993, J GENET PSYCHOL, V154, P375
   CAMRAS LA, 1980, CHILD DEV, V51, P879, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1980.tb02626.x
   CUNNINGHAM JG, 1986, CHILD DEV, V57, P136, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1986.tb00014.x
   DENHAM SA, 1990, CHILD STUDY J, V20, P171
   DUHANEY A, 1993, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V76, P716
   EKMAN P, 1992, PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P34, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1992.tb00253.x
   EKMAN P, 1971, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V17, P124, DOI 10.1037/h0030377
   EKMAN P, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P384, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.48.4.384
   Ekman P., 1975, UNMASKING FACE
   Ekman Paul, 1972, NEBRASKA S MOTIVATIO, P207
   ELLIS HD, 1979, PERCEPTION, V8, P431, DOI 10.1068/p080431
   GREEN J, 1973, AGE RECOGNITION FACI
   GROSS AL, 1991, DEV REV, V11, P368, DOI 10.1016/0273-2297(91)90019-K
   HALL JA, 1978, PSYCHOL BULL, V85, P845, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.85.4.845
   HESS VL, 1974, CHILD DEV, V45, P1151, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1974.tb00722.x
   IMAI Y, 1978, JAPANESE J ED PSYCHO, V26, P64
   MCKELVIE SJ, 1976, AM J PSYCHOL, V89, P311, DOI 10.2307/1421414
   RIBORDY SC, 1988, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V17, P322, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp1704_4
   SULLIVAN LA, 1995, J CHILD SEXUAL ABUSE, V4, P45, DOI 10.1300/J070v04n01_03
   WALDEN TA, 1982, CHILD DEV, V53, P1312, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1982.tb04170.x
   WINTRE MG, 1994, DEV PSYCHOL, V30, P509, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.30.4.509
   YOUNGBROWNE G, 1977, CHILD DEV, V48, P555, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1977.tb01197.x
NR 23
TC 9
BP 389
EP &
PY 1996
PD NOV
VL 122
IS 4
GA VZ092
UT WOS:A1996VZ09200002
ER

PT J
AU O'Cleirigh, C
   Safren, SA
AF O'Cleirigh, C
   Safren, SA
TI Domains of life satisfaction among patients living with HIV: A factor
   analytic study of the quality of life inventory
SO AIDS AND BEHAVIOR
J9 AIDS BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Harvard Univ, Massachusetts Gen Hosp, Sch Med, Dept Psychiat Psychol, Boston, MA USA.
   Fenway Community Hlth, Res & Evaluat Dept, Boston, MA USA.
   Univ Miami, Dept Psychol, Miami, FL 33152 USA.
RP Safren, SA, MGH Psychiat, WACC 815,15 Parkman St, Boston, MA 02114 USA.
EM ssafren@partners.org
DE HIV; quality of life; life satisfaction; health related quality of life;
   factor analysis
ID ACTIVE ANTIRETROVIRAL THERAPY; COGNITIVE-BEHAVIORAL THERAPY; INCREASE
   ADHERENCE; MEDICATIONS; INSTRUMENTS; DEPRESSION; SYMPTOMS
AB This study sought to identify multidimensional factors of life satisfaction in individuals with HIV through a factor analysis of the Quality of Life Inventory (QOLI), and to examine the relationship of these factors to health-related quality of life, depression, and medication adherence. Four quality of life domains emerged: Achievement, Self-Expression, Environment, and Interpersonal Relationships. QOLI means were substantially lower than the normative means and were significantly related to the SF-12 mental (but not the physical) component summary. Multidimensional assessments of quality of life in HIV may help specify targets sensitive to psychosocial interventions.
CR BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   Chesney MA, 2000, AIDS CARE, V12, P255, DOI 10.1080/09540120050042891
   Cook JA, 2002, J ACQ IMMUN DEF SYND, V30, P401, DOI 10.1097/01.QAI.0000018280.16783.FE
   Elliott AJ, 1998, AM J PSYCHIAT, V155, P367
   Eng W, 2005, J ANXIETY DISORD, V19, P143, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2004.01.007
   Floyd FJ, 1995, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V7, P286, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.7.3.286
   Frisch M. B., 1994, QUALITY LIFE INVENTO
   Kalichman SC, 1998, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V29, P349, DOI 10.1037//0735-7028.29.4.349
   Miners A H, 2001, HIV Clin Trials, V2, P484, DOI 10.1310/48ET-TT7G-35RA-D4C3
   Safren SA, 2001, BEHAV RES THER, V39, P1151, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(00)00091-7
   Safren SA, 2003, AIDS CARE, V15, P787, DOI 10.1080/09540120310001618630
   Safren SA, 2004, COGN BEHAV PRACT, V11, P415, DOI 10.1016/S1077-7229(04)80058-0
   Safren SA, 2002, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V43, P478, DOI 10.1176/appi.psy.43.6.478
   Ware JE, 1996, MED CARE, V34, P220, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199603000-00003
NR 14
TC 7
BP 53
EP 58
PY 2006
PD JAN
VL 10
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s10461-005-9027-9
GA 027OY
UT WOS:000236426100007
ER

PT J
AU Adie, JW
   Duda, JL
   Ntoumanis, N
AF Adie, James W.
   Duda, Joan L.
   Ntoumanis, Nikos
TI Achievement Goals, Competition Appraisals, and the Well- and Ill-Being
   of Elite Youth Soccer Players Over Two Competitive Seasons
SO JOURNAL OF SPORT & EXERCISE PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J SPORT EXERCISE PSY
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Duda, Joan L.; Ntoumanis, Nikos] Univ Birmingham, Sch Sport & Exercise Sci, Birmingham, W Midlands, England.
RP Adie, JW, Liverpool Hope Univ, Dept Psychol, Liverpool, Merseyside, England.
DE 2x2 achievement goal framework; stress; optimal functioning; multilevel
   regression; longitudinal design; youth sport
ID PERFORMANCE-APPROACH; MEDIATIONAL ANALYSIS; MOTIVATION; MODEL; SPORT;
   INVARIANCE; ENGAGEMENT; STABILITY; FRAMEWORK
AB Grounded in the 2 x 2 achievement goal framework (Elliot & McGregor, 2001), the purpose of this study was to investigate the temporal relationships between achievement goals, competition appraisals and indices of psychological and emotional welfare among elite adolescent soccer players. A subsidiary aim was to ascertain the mediational role of competition appraisals in explaining the potential achievement goal and well-/ill-being relationships. Ninety-one boys (mean age = 13.82 years) involved in an elite soccer program completed multisection questionnaires capturing the targeted variables. Measures were obtained on five occasions across two competitive seasons. Multilevel regression analyses revealed that MAp goals positively, and MAv goals negatively, predicted within-person changes in well-being over two seasons. PAp goal adoption was positively associated to within-person changes in negative affect. PAv goals corresponded negatively to between-person mean differences in positive affect. The results of the indirect effects showed challenge appraisals accounted for within-person associations between a MAp goal focus and well-and ill-being over time. The present findings provide only partial support for the utility of the 2 x 2 achievement goal framework in predicting young athletes' psychological and emotional functioning in an elite youth sport setting.
CR Adie JW, 2008, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V30, P302
   Conroy DE, 2007, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION, P181
   Conroy DE, 2003, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V25, P456
   Conroy DE, 2006, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V28, P69
   Cury F, 2002, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P473, DOI 10.1016/S0022-1031(02)00017-3
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   Duda J. L., 2005, HDB COMPETENCE MOTIV, P318
   Elliot AJ, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P501, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.3.501
   Elliot AJ, 2006, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V28, P344
   Elliot AJ, 2008, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V100, P613, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.100.3.613
   Elliot AJ, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P218, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.1.218
   Elliot A.J., 2005, SPORT EXERCISE PSYCH, V1, P17
   Fox K.R., 2000, PHYS ACTIVITY PSYCHO, P88
   Fraser-Thomas J, 2008, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V9, P645, DOI 10.1016/j.psychsport.2007.08.003
   Fryer JW, 2007, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V99, P700, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.99.4.700
   Giacobbi PR, 2007, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V8, P261, DOI 10.1016/j.psychsport.2006.04.001
   Halvari H, 1999, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V89, P997, DOI 10.2466/PMS.89.7.997-1022
   Hox J.J., 2005, METHODOLOGY-EUR, V1, P85, DOI DOI 10.1027/1614-2241.1.3.85
   Ellis J, 1999, J COMMONW LIT, V34, P169
   Krane V, 1997, SPORT PSYCHOL, V11, P53
   Krull JL, 2001, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V36, P249, DOI 10.1207/S15327906MBR3602_06
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Lazarus R.S., 1999, STRESS EMOTION NEW S
   Linnenbrink EA, 2005, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V97, P197, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.97.2.197
   MARSH HW, 1985, AM EDUC RES J, V22, P445
   McGregor HA, 2002, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V94, P381, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.94.2.381
   MORRIS RL, 2009, INT J SPORT EXERCISE, V9, P185
   NICHOLLS JG, 1984, PSYCHOL REV, V91, P328, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.91.3.328
   NIEN CL, 2007, 12 EUR C SPORT PSYCH
   Nien CL, 2008, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V9, P352, DOI 10.1016/j.psychsport.2007.05.002
   Pekrun R, 2006, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V98, P583, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.98.3.583
   Rasbash J., 2009, USERS GUIDE MLWIN V2
   Rawsthorne L J, 1999, Pers Soc Psychol Rev, V3, P326, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr0304_3
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Sideridis GD, 2005, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V97, P366, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.97.3.366
   Singer J. D., 2003, APPL LONGITUDINAL DA
   Warburton V, 2008, EUR PHYS EDUC REV, V14, P157, DOI 10.1177/1356336X08090704
NR 37
TC 3
BP 555
EP 579
PY 2010
PD AUG
VL 32
IS 4
GA 652BF
UT WOS:000281974300007
ER

PT J
AU Hariz, GM
   Blomstedt, P
   Koskinen, LOD
AF Hariz, G.-M.
   Blomstedt, P.
   Koskinen, L.-O. D.
TI Long-term effect of deep brain stimulation for essential tremor on
   activities of daily living and health-related quality of life
SO ACTA NEUROLOGICA SCANDINAVICA
J9 ACTA NEUROL SCAND
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hariz, G.-M.] Umea Univ, Dept Community Med & Rehabil, Sect Occupat Therapy, SE-90187 Umea, Sweden.
   [Hariz, G.-M.; Blomstedt, P.; Koskinen, L.-O. D.] Umea Univ, Neurosurg Sect, Dept Clin Neurosci, SE-90187 Umea, Sweden.
RP Hariz, GM, Umea Univ, Dept Community Med & Rehabil, Sect Occupat Therapy, SE-90187 Umea, Sweden.
EM gun-marie.hariz@neuro.umu.se
DE activities of daily living; deep brain stimulation; essential tremor;
   health-related quality of life
ID THALAMIC-STIMULATION; FOLLOW-UP; DISABILITY; SUPPRESSION; EFFICACY
AB To report long-term effects of thalamic deep brain stimulation (DBS) on activities of daily living (ADL) and health-related quality of life (HRQoL) in patients with essential tremor (ET).
   Nineteen consecutive patients were evaluated at baseline, at a mean of 1 year, then at a mean of 7 years after DBS using Tremor Rating Scale, Mini Mental Test, ADL Taxonomy, Nottingham Health Profile, Life Satisfaction Checklist, Visual Analogue Scale and interview.
   There was a decrease of DBS efficacy on tremor between 1 and 7 years post-operatively. The marked improvement in ADL at 1 year was no longer sustained at long-term, except for the ability to eat. Social life remained improved.
   Although there is a decrease of DBS effect on tremor at 7 years, and even though further ageing and co-morbidities may impact on the well-being of patients, there is still relevant benefit of DBS on few aspects of ADL and HRQoL in patients with ET.
CR BENABID AL, 1991, LANCET, V337, P403, DOI 10.1016/0140-6736(91)91175-T
   Blomstedt P, 2007, BRIT J NEUROSURG, V21, P504, DOI 10.1080/02688690701552278
   Branholm I.B., 1994, SCAND J OCCUP THER, V1, P17, DOI 10.3109/11038129409106655
   BUSENBARK KL, 1991, NEUROLOGY, V41, P1982
   Diamond A, 2005, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V76, P1188, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.2005.065334
   Fahn S, 1988, PARKINSONS DIS MOVEM, P225
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   Fugl-Meyer A., 1991, CLIN REHABIL, V5, P25, DOI 10.1177/026921559100500105
   Hariz GM, 1998, MOVEMENT DISORD, V13, P78, DOI 10.1002/mds.870130117
   Hariz GM, 2003, ACTA NEUROL SCAND, V108, P28, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0404.2003.00092.x
   Hariz GM, 2002, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V72, P47, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.72.1.47
   HUNT SM, 1985, J ROY COLL GEN PRACT, V35, P185
   HUNT SM, 1984, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V38, P156, DOI 10.1136/jech.38.2.156
   HUSKISSO.EC, 1974, LANCET, V2, P1127
   Koller WC, 2001, MOVEMENT DISORD, V16, P464, DOI 10.1002/mds.1089
   LARSSON TAGE, 1960, ACTA PSYCHIAT ET NEUROL SCAND SUPPL, V36, P1
   Limousin P, 1999, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V66, P289, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.66.3.289
   Louis ED, 2001, MOVEMENT DISORD, V16, P914, DOI 10.1002/mds.1184
   Pahwa R, 2006, J NEUROSURG, V104, P506, DOI 10.3171/jns.2006.104.4.506
   Putzke JD, 2004, CAN J NEUROL SCI, V31, P333
   Rehncrona S, 2003, MOVEMENT DISORD, V18, P163, DOI 10.1002/mds.10309
   Schuurman PR, 2000, NEW ENGL J MED, V342, P461, DOI 10.1056/NEJM200002173420703
   Sydow O, 2003, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V74, P1387, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.74.10.1387
   Tornquist K, 1994, SCAND J OCCUP THER, V1, P69, DOI 10.3109/11038129409106665
   Wiklund I, 1990, Scand J Prim Health Care Suppl, V1, P15
NR 25
TC 22
BP 387
EP 394
PY 2008
PD DEC
VL 118
IS 6
DI 10.1111/j.1600-0404.2008.01065.x
GA 371HG
UT WOS:000260821800006
ER

PT J
AU Halpin, SA
   Allen, MW
AF Halpin, SA
   Allen, MW
TI Changes in psychosocial well-being during stages of gay identity
   development
SO JOURNAL OF HOMOSEXUALITY
J9 J HOMOSEXUAL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Newcastle, Dept Psychol, Callaghan, NSW 2308, Australia.
RP Halpin, SA, Univ Newcastle, Dept Psychol, Univ Dr, Callaghan, NSW 2308, Australia.
DE gay; homosexual; identity; development; formation; well-being; coming
   out; sexual orientation
ID MENTAL-HEALTH; THEORETICAL-MODEL; LESBIANS; DEPRESSION; BISEXUALS;
   STRESS; SCALE
AB The current study evaluated the stage theory of Homosexual Identity Formation (HIF) developed by Cass (1979), in terms of the relationship between stage of gay identity development and psychosocial well-being. Four hundred twenty-five males (12 to 64 years, M = 29.2) reporting sexual attraction to other men provided demographic information and completed psychosocial measures: the Happiness-Sadness Scale (McGreal & Joseph, 1993), the Satisfaction with Life Scale (Diener, Emmons, Larsen & Griffin, 1985), the UCLA Loneliness Scale (Russell, Peplau & Ferguson, 1978), the Index of Self-Esteem (Hudson, 1982), and the Gay Identity Questionnaire (Brady & Busse, 1994). Correlation analysis and ANCOVAs controlling for age and nationality demonstrated that the 6 sequential stages of HIF were associated with a U-shaped function for the psychosocial variables. Well-being was high during the initial Confusion and Comparison stages of HIF, was reduced during the middle Tolerance and Acceptance stages, and was again high in the later Pride and Synthesis stages. Each of the psychosocial variables was significantly different according to stage of development (p < .001). Qualitative analysis of subjects' comments also revealed support for the U-shaped pattern. (C) 2004 by The Haworth Press, Inc. All rights reserved.
CR ABELL N, 1984, SOC WORK RES ABSTR, V20, P11
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   BRADY S, 1994, J HOMOSEXUAL, V26, P1, DOI 10.1300/J082v26n04_01
   CASS VC, 1979, J HOMOSEXUAL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1300/J082v04n03_01
   Cass V., 1996, TXB HOMOSEXUALITY ME, P227
   CASS VC, 1984, J SEX RES, V20, P143
   DEMPSEY CL, 1994, FAM SOC-J CONTEMP H, V75, P160
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   FERGUSSON DM, 1999, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V56, P867
   Herrell R, 1999, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V56, P867, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.56.10.867
   Hudson W. W., 1982, CLIN MEASUREMENT PAC
   Massey SG, 1996, J HOMOSEXUAL, V32, P57, DOI 10.1300/J082v32n01_05
   MCGREAL R, 1993, PSYCHOL REP, V73, P1279
   MEYER IH, 1995, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V36, P38, DOI 10.2307/2137286
   Nesmith AA, 1999, J HOMOSEXUAL, V37, P95, DOI 10.1300/J082v37n01_07
   Otis MD, 1996, J HOMOSEXUAL, V30, P93, DOI 10.1300/J082v30n03_05
   Radkowsky M, 1997, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V17, P191, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7358(97)00007-X
   ROSS MW, 1990, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V46, P402, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(199007)46:4<402::AID-JCLP2270460405>3.0.CO;2-Q
   ROTHBLUM ED, 1994, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V62, P213, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.62.2.213
   Russell D., 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P471
   RUSSELL D, 1978, J PERS ASSESS, V42, P290, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4203_11
   RUSSELL PA, 1992, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V22, P1676, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1992.tb00969.x
   Sell RL, 1996, J HOMOSEXUAL, V30, P31, DOI 10.1300/J082v30n04_02
   Vincke J, 1999, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P1316, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1999.tb02041.x
NR 24
TC 22
BP 109
EP 126
PY 2004
VL 47
IS 2
DI 10.1300/J082v47n02_07
GA 854LF
UT WOS:000223903700007
ER

PT J
AU LEVY, B
   BOUCHARD, P
AF LEVY, B
   BOUCHARD, P
TI DISARRAY IN TEACHERS
SO PSYCHIATRIE DE L ENFANT
J9 PSYCHIAT ENFANT
LA French
DT Editorial Material
AB A lot is said about present days sense of disarray in teachers. How real is the fact ? How come the debate on education is so passionate ? Why such shortsightedness in society's vision of its educational system ?
   There truly is happiness in teaching, and this happiness can evolve out of the worst hardships. Nevertheless that happiness is fragile. It is threatened by situational factors and some may be tempted to adopt identity assertive behaviors. Moreover, achieving that happiness might be costly to the individual : situations are often hard on the narcissism, and frequently provoke deceptions proportionate to the moments of complicity shared with the children and adolescents, who reflect passing illusions of what teachers themselves were.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 309
EP 327
PY 1993
VL 36
IS 1
GA LM926
UT WOS:A1993LM92600009
ER

PT J
AU Brandts, J
   Riedl, A
   van Winden, F
AF Brandts, Jordi
   Riedl, Arno
   van Winden, Frans
TI Competitive rivalry, social disposition, and subjective well-being: An
   experiment
SO JOURNAL OF PUBLIC ECONOMICS
J9 J PUBLIC ECON
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Riedl, Arno] CESifo, IZA, NL-6200 MD Maastricht, Netherlands.
   [Riedl, Arno] Maastricht Univ, Dept Econ AE 1, Fac Econ & Business Adm, NL-6200 MD Maastricht, Netherlands.
   [Brandts, Jordi] Univ Autonoma Barcelona, Dept Business Econ, Inst Econ Anal CSIC, E-08193 Barcelona, Spain.
   [van Winden, Frans] Tinbergen Inst, NL-1018 WB Amsterdam, Netherlands.
   [van Winden, Frans] Univ Amsterdam, CREED, Fac Econ & Business, NL-1018 WB Amsterdam, Netherlands.
   [Brandts, Jordi] Barcelona GSE, Barcelona, Spain.
RP Riedl, A, CESifo, IZA, POB 616, NL-6200 MD Maastricht, Netherlands.
EM Jordi.Brandts@uab.cat; a.riedl@maastrichtuniversity.nl;
   f.a.a.m.vanwinden@uva.nl
DE Competition; Rivalry; Happiness; Well-being; Laboratory; Experiment;
   Emotions
ID PUBLIC-GOODS; VOLUNTARY CONTRIBUTIONS; CONTRACT ENFORCEMENT;
   ECONOMIC-THEORY; PROFIT SEEKING; GIFT EXCHANGE; MARKET; RECIPROCITY;
   FAIRNESS; COOPERATION
AB This paper experimentally studies the effects of competitive rivalry in a social dilemma where people's actions cannot be contractually fixed. We find that, in comparison with no rivalry, the presence of rivalry does neither increase efficiency nor does it yield any gains in earnings for the short side of the exchange relation. Moreover, rivalry has a clearly negative impact on the disposition towards others and on the experienced well-being of those on the long side. Since subjective well-being improves only for those on the short side rivalry contributes to larger inequalities in experienced well-being. All in all rivalry does not show up as a positive force in our environment. (C) 2009 Elsevier B.V All rights reserved.
CR AKERLOF GA, 1970, Q J ECON, V84, P488, DOI 10.2307/1879431
   Alesina A, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P2009, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2003.07.006
   ANDREONI J, 1993, ECON J, V103, P570, DOI 10.2307/2234532
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BARRETTHOWARD E, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P296, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.2.296
   Benabou R, 2003, REV ECON STUD, V70, P489, DOI 10.1111/1467-937X.00253
   BIES RJ, 1993, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V6, P243, DOI 10.1002/bdm.3960060403
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   Bohnet I, 2001, AM POLIT SCI REV, V95, P131, DOI 10.1017/S0003055401000211
   Bolton GE, 2000, AM ECON REV, V90, P166, DOI 10.1257/aer.90.1.166
   Bolton GE, 2005, ECON J, V115, P1054, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2005.01032.x
   Bosman R, 2002, ECON J, V112, P147, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.0j677
   Bowles S, 1998, J ECON LIT, V36, P75
   BRANDTS J, 2004, ECON J, V114, P584
   BRANDTS J, 2008, COMPETITION WELLBEIN
   Brown M, 2004, ECONOMETRICA, V72, P747, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0262.2004.00511.x
   Charness G, 2002, Q J ECON, V117, P817, DOI 10.1162/003355302760193904
   Charness G, 2000, IND LABOR RELAT REV, V53, P381, DOI 10.2307/2695965
   Charness G, 2001, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V45, P301, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(01)00148-2
   Davidson Andrew T., 1994, Proceedings of the NIPR Symposium on Polar Biology, V7, P53
   Dufwenberg M, 2004, GAME ECON BEHAV, V47, P268, DOI 10.1016/j.geb.2003.06.003
   Elster J, 1998, J ECON LIT, V36, P47
   Falk A, 2006, GAME ECON BEHAV, V54, P293, DOI 10.1016/j.geb.2005.03.001
   Falk Armin, 2008, POWER LIMITS TOURNAM
   Fehr E, 1998, EUR ECON REV, V42, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0014-2921(96)00051-7
   Fehr E, 1997, ECONOMETRICA, V65, P833, DOI 10.2307/2171941
   Fehr E., 2002, 34 U ZUR
   Fehr E, 1999, J POLIT ECON, V107, P106, DOI 10.1086/250052
   Fehr E, 1999, Q J ECON, V114, P817, DOI 10.1162/003355399556151
   FEHR E, 1993, Q J ECON, V108, P437, DOI 10.2307/2118338
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2005, J PUBLIC ECON, V89, P997, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2004.06.003
   Fischbacher U, 2001, ECON LETT, V71, P397, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1765(01)00394-9
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   GRANOVETTER M, 1985, AM J SOCIOL, V91, P481, DOI 10.1086/228311
   Hannan RL, 2002, J LABOR ECON, V20, P923, DOI 10.1086/342894
   Johnson J. H., 1980, TECHNOLOGY MENTAL HL
   KAHNEMAN D, 1986, AM ECON REV, V76, P728
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Kahneman D, 1997, Q J ECON, V112, P375, DOI 10.1162/003355397555235
   Keser C, 2000, SCAND J ECON, V102, P23, DOI 10.1111/1467-9442.00182
   Kirchsteiger G, 2005, EUR ECON REV, V49, P1827, DOI 10.1016/j.euroecorev.2004.05.006
   KLEIN B, 1981, J POLIT ECON, V89, P615, DOI 10.1086/260996
   KRUEGER AB, 2005, EC SOC WORLD C 2005
   Lane R., 1991, MARKET EXPERIENCE
   Lane RE, 2000, LOSS HAPPINESS MARKE
   LAWLER E, 1995, ADV GROUP PROCESSES, V12, P271
   Lawler EJ, 1999, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V25, P217, DOI 10.1146/annurev.soc.25.1.217
   Levin J, 2003, AM ECON REV, V93, P835, DOI 10.1257/000282803322157115
   LIEBRAND WBG, 1984, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V14, P239, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420140302
   Loewenstein G, 2000, AM ECON REV, V90, P426, DOI 10.1257/aer.90.2.426
   MACLEOD WB, 1989, ECONOMETRICA, V57, P447, DOI 10.2307/1912562
   MCFADDEN D, 2005, EC SOC WORLD C 2005
   Niederle M, 2007, Q J ECON, V122, P1067, DOI 10.1162/qjec.122.3.1067
   Offerman T, 1996, ECON J, V106, P817, DOI 10.2307/2235360
   Okada A, 2005, GAME ECON BEHAV, V50, P278, DOI 10.1016/j.geb.2004.02.006
   RABIN M, 1993, AM ECON REV, V83, P1281
   Robinson MD, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P934, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.6.934
   Siegel S., 1988, NONPARAMETRIC STAT
   Sonnemans J, 2006, J ECON PSYCHOL, V27, P187, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2005.08.004
   Sonnemans J., 1991, THESIS U AMSTERDAM
   Stigler G., 1987, NEW PALGRAVE DICT EC, P531
   vanDijk F, 1997, J PUBLIC ECON, V64, P323, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(96)01620-9
   van Dijk F, 2002, J PUBLIC ECON, V85, P275, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(01)00090-1
NR 63
TC 7
BP 1158
EP 1167
PY 2009
PD DEC
VL 93
IS 11-12
DI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2009.07.010
GA 526TV
UT WOS:000272318100005
ER

PT J
AU Cody, MJ
   Dunn, D
   Hoppin, S
   Wendt, P
AF Cody, MJ
   Dunn, D
   Hoppin, S
   Wendt, P
TI Silver surfers: Training and evaluating internet use among older adult
   learners
SO COMMUNICATION EDUCATION
J9 COMMUN EDUC
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Univ So Calif, Sch Commun, Los Angeles, CA 90089 USA.
   Westmont Coll, Santa Barbara, CA 93108 USA.
   Los Angeles Unified Sch Dist, Los Angeles, CA USA.
RP Cody, MJ, Univ So Calif, Sch Commun, Los Angeles, CA 90089 USA.
DE universal access; computer anxiety; computer efficacy; social support;
   Internet; computer training; older adult; elderly
ID COMPUTER-MEDIATED COMMUNICATION; GENDER DIFFERENCES; LIFE SATISFACTION;
   ATTITUDES; ANXIETY; EXPERIENCE; FLOW; VALIDATION; CONSTRUCT; VALIDITY
AB Two hundred ninety-two older adult learners (averaging 80 years of age) were recruited from assisted and independent living facilities to learn about computer technologies and surf the Internet. A training program designed for adult learners involved weekly meetings with a mentor who helped individuals visit sites of their own choosing. Those who learned to surf the Internet had more positive attitudes toward aging, higher levels of perceived social support, and higher levels of connectivity. Surfers spent more time on-line when computer efficacy was high, computer anxiety low and attitudes toward aging were positive. Participation in the 4-month program was associated with significantly reduced computer anxiety and increased ratings of perceived social support and connectivity.
CR Anderson R. H., 1995, UNIVERSAL ACCESS E M
   ANSLEY J, 1988, EDUC GERONTOL, V14, P107, DOI 10.1080/0380127880140203
   BANDURA A, 1986, SOCIAL FDN THOUGHT
   Bandura A., 1977, SOCIAL LEARNING THEO
   Baron LJ, 1996, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V12, P145, DOI 10.1016/0747-5632(95)00025-9
   Baron LJ, 1997, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V13, P285, DOI 10.1016/S0747-5632(97)00010-1
   BEAR GG, 1987, J EDUC COMPUT RES, V3, P207
   BENSON TW, 1998, C COMM ORG FUT SPONS
   BENSON TW, 1994, COMMUN EDUC, V43, P120
   BERGE ZL, 1994, COMMUN EDUC, V43, P87
   BROCK DB, 1994, J ORGAN BEHAV, V15, P17, DOI 10.1002/job.4030150104
   BRUFFEE KA, 1993, COOPERATIVE LEARNING
   Busch T, 1996, J EDUC COMPUT RES, V15, P125, DOI 10.2190/KQJL-RTW1-VVUY-BHLG
   Chappell N.L., 1992, SOCIAL SUPPORT AGING
   Charness N., 1992, INT J TECHNOLOGY AGI, V5, P79
   Chidambaram L, 1996, MIS QUART, V20, P143, DOI 10.2307/249476
   CHU PC, 1991, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V7, P1
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1992, J APPL SPORT PSYCHOL, V4, P181, DOI 10.1080/10413209208406460
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1988, OPTIMAL EXPERIENCE P, P15
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1975, BOREDOM ANXIETY
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1990, PSYCHOL OPTIMAL EXPE
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1985, MOTIVATION ADULTHOOD, P93
   CSIKSZENTMIHALYI M, 1993, NEBR SYM MOTIV, V40, P57
   CZAJA S, 1992, TECHNOLOGY AGING THE, P57
   CZAJA SJ, 1986, BEHAV INFORM TECHNOL, V5, P203
   Dobos JA, 1996, COMMUN EDUC, V45, P118
   Dyck JL, 1996, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V12, P107, DOI 10.1016/0747-5632(95)00022-4
   Eilers M.L., 1989, INT J TECHNOLOGY AGI, V2, P56
   FARINA F, 1991, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V7, P263, DOI 10.1016/0747-5632(91)90014-R
   Feenberg AL, 1996, J NEUROL SCI, V139, P129, DOI 10.1016/0022-510X(96)00093-7
   Fitzpatrick M. A., 1987, HDB COMMUNICATION SC, P564
   FURLONG MS, 1989, J COMMUN, V39, P145, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-2466.1989.tb01048.x
   GARDNER DG, 1993, J EDUC COMPUT RES, V9, P47
   GARDNER DG, 1993, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V9, P427, DOI 10.1016/0747-5632(93)90033-O
   GHANI JA, 1994, J PSYCHOL, V128, P381
   GIST ME, 1989, J PSYCHOL, V128, P381
   GOFF K, 1993, EDUC GERONTOL, V19, P241, DOI 10.1080/0360127930190304
   GRESSARD C P, 1986, Journal of Human Behavior and Learning, V3, P28
   *GVU, 1997, GVU 7 WWW US SURV
   Heinssen R. K.  Jr., 1987, Computers in Human Behaviour, V3, DOI 10.1016/0747-5632(87)90010-0
   Hoffman D. L., 1995, J COMPUTER MEDIATED, V1
   HOFFMAN DL, 1995, MARKETING COMPUTER M
   Jackson SA, 1996, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V18, P17
   Jay G. M., 1992, J GERONTOL, V47, P250
   Johnson D., 1991, ACTIVE LEARNING COOP
   Johnson DW, 1998, CHANGE, V30, P27
   KENNEDY CA, 1983, INT SOC SCI REV, V58, P97
   KERNAN MC, 1990, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V50, P681, DOI 10.1177/0013164490503026
   LAWTON MP, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P85
   LAWTON MP, 1984, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V19, P157, DOI 10.2190/5U4A-AXUK-0T0M-261Q
   LOYD BH, 1985, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V45, P903, DOI 10.1177/0013164485454021
   MAURER MM, 1994, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V10, P369, DOI 10.1016/0747-5632(94)90062-0
   MCCOMB M, 1994, COMMUN EDUC, V43, P159
   Menec VH, 1997, J AGING HEALTH, V9, P105, DOI 10.1177/089826439700900106
   Moneta GB, 1996, J PERS, V64, P275, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1996.tb00512.x
   Monge P., 1987, HDB COMMUNICATION SC, P239
   MORGANTI JB, 1990, EXP AGING RES, V16, P25
   MORRIS JM, 1994, EDUC GERONTOL, V20, P541, DOI 10.1080/0360127940200601
   NELSON LJ, 1991, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V7, P185, DOI 10.1016/0747-5632(91)90007-N
   OKUN MA, 1987, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V15, P481, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(198710)15:4<481::AID-JCOP2290150406>3.0.CO;2-E
   PATTISON EM, 1981, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V7, P135
   PEARSON JC, 1998, TECHNOLOGY ED COMMUN
   PEARSON JC, 1998, C COMM ORG FUT SPONS
   PETTEGREW LS, 1987, HDB COMMUNICATION SC, P675
   POLK GW, 1996, J INSTRUCTIONAL PSYC, V23, P98
   POPEDAVIS DB, 1991, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V7, P333, DOI 10.1016/0747-5632(91)90020-2
   RATLIFFE SA, 1998, C COMM ORG FUT SPONS
   RAUBE K, 1992, HLTH SOCIAL SUPPORT
   Reznich CB, 1996, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V12, P245, DOI 10.1016/0747-5632(96)00005-2
   Robinson J. P., 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY
   ROWLAND LM, 1994, COMMUN EDUC, V43, P143
   RUSSON AE, 1994, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V10, P175, DOI 10.1016/0747-5632(94)90001-9
   RYAN SM, 1994, COMMUN EDUC, V43, P151
   SAUER WJ, 1985, SOCIAL SUPPORT NETWO, P3
   Slavin R., 1983, COOPERATIVE LEARNING
   Slavin R. E., 1995, COOPERATIVE LEARNING
   TEMPLE L L, 1990, Activities Adaptation and Aging, V14, P63
   TODMAN J, 1994, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V10, P529, DOI 10.1016/0747-5632(94)90045-0
   TREVINO LK, 1992, COMMUN RES, V19, P539, DOI 10.1177/009365092019005001
   WEBB NM, 1988, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V3, P193
   WEBSTER J, 1993, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V9, P411, DOI 10.1016/0747-5632(93)90032-N
   Wellman B, 1996, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V22, P213, DOI 10.1146/annurev.soc.22.1.213
   Whitley BE, 1996, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V12, P275, DOI 10.1016/0747-5632(96)00007-6
   Whitley BE, 1996, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V12, P389, DOI 10.1016/0747-5632(96)00015-5
   Whitley BE, 1997, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V13, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0747-5632(96)00026-X
   WITMER DF, 1998, C COMM ORG FUT SPONS
   WOODROW JEJ, 1991, J EDUC COMPUT RES, V7, P165, DOI 10.2190/WLAM-P42V-12A3-4LLQ
   1997, DEMOGRAPHICS
   1997, USAGE PATTERNS
NR 89
TC 63
BP 269
EP 286
PY 1999
PD OCT
VL 48
IS 4
GA 238ZY
UT WOS:000082745400001
ER

PT J
AU Montague, DPF
   Walker-Andrews, AS
AF Montague, DPF
   Walker-Andrews, AS
TI Peekaboo: A new look at infants' perception of emotion expressions
SO DEVELOPMENTAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 DEV PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Rutgers State Univ, Dept Psychol, New Brunswick, NJ 08903 USA.
RP Montague, DPF, Long Isl Univ, Dept Psychol, 1 Univ Plaza, Brooklyn, NY 11201 USA.
EM diane.montague@liu.edu
ID FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; 7-MONTH-OLD INFANTS; 6-MONTH-OLD INFANTS; YOUNG
   INFANTS; HUMAN FACE; DISCRIMINATION; RECOGNITION; RESPONSES;
   4-MONTH-OLD; SENSITIVITY
AB Infants' responsiveness to others' affective expressions was investigated in the context of a peekaboo game. Forty 4-month-olds participated in a peekaboo game in which the typical happy/surprised expression was systematically replaced with a different emotion, depending on group assignment. Infants viewed three typical peekaboo trials followed by a change (anger, fear, or sadness) or no-change (happiness/surprise) trial, repeated over two blocks. Infants' looking time and affective responsiveness were measured. Results revealed differential patterns of visual attention and affective responsiveness to each emotion. These results underscore the importance of contextual information for facilitating recognition of emotion expressions as well as the efficacy of using converging measures to assess such understanding. Infants as young as 4 months appear to discriminate and respond in meaningful ways to others' emotion expressions.
CR BARRERA ME, 1981, CHILD DEV, V52, P203, DOI 10.2307/1129231
   BRAZELTON TB, 1975, CIB FDN S 33
   Bruner J., 1976, PLAY ITS ROLE DEV EV, P277
   CAMPOS JJ, 1994, MONOGR SOC RES CHILD, V59, P284, DOI 10.2307/1166150
   CARON AJ, 1988, CHILD DEV, V59, P604, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1988.tb03219.x
   CARON RF, 1985, CHILD DEV, V56, P1552, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1985.tb00220.x
   CARON RF, 1982, CHILD DEV, V53, P1008, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1982.tb01365.x
   CHARLESW.WR, 1966, CHILD DEV, V37, P473, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1966.tb04300.x
   Charlesworth W.R., 1973, DARWIN FACIAL EXPRES, P91
   Eckerman CO, 1999, DEV PSYCHOL, V35, P282, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.35.1.282
   Ekman P., 1975, UNMASKING FACE GUIDE
   FEINMAN S, 1982, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V28, P445
   Fernald A., 1993, PARENT CHILD PLAY DE, P259
   FIELD TM, 1983, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V6, P485, DOI 10.1016/S0163-6383(83)90316-8
   Fogel A., 1993, DEV RELATIONSHIPS
   Fogel A., 1997, NEW DIRECTIONS CHILD, V77, P5
   Gibson E. J., 1991, ODYSSEY LEARNING PER
   GREENFIE.PM, 1972, J PSYCHOL, V82, P287
   GUSELLA JL, 1988, CHILD DEV, V59, P1111
   GUSTAFSON GE, 1979, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V2, P301, DOI 10.1016/S0163-6383(79)80039-9
   Hains SMJ, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P1940
   HAITH MM, 1977, SCIENCE, V198, P853, DOI 10.1126/science.918670
   HAVILAND JM, 1987, DEV PSYCHOL, V23, P97, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.23.1.97
   HOROWITZ FD, 1975, MONOGRAPHS SOC RES C, V39
   Izard C. E., 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P631
   Izard C. E., 1979, MAXIMALLY DISCRIMINA
   Izard C. E., 1995, MAXIMALLY DISCRIMINA
   Izard C. E., 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P253
   Izard CE, 1991, PSYCHOL EMOTIONS
   Kahana-Kalman R, 2001, CHILD DEV, V72, P352, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00283
   KESTENBAUM R, 1990, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V13, P497, DOI 10.1016/0163-6383(90)90019-5
   KUCHUK A, 1986, CHILD DEV, V57, P1054
   LABARBERA JD, 1976, CHILD DEV, V47, P535, DOI 10.2307/1128816
   Lemerise E. A., 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P537
   Lewkowicz DJ, 1996, DEV PSYCHOL, V32, P347
   MAYES LC, 1990, CHILD DEV, V61, P754, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1990.tb02818.x
   MONTAGUE DPF, 2000, 12 BIENN INT C INF S
   MUIR DW, 1993, NATO ADV SCI INST SE, V69, P171
   NELSON CA, 1979, CHILD DEV, V50, P1239, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1979.tb02493.x
   NELSON CA, 1985, CHILD DEV, V56, P58, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1985.tb00085.x
   NELSON CA, 1987, CHILD DEV, V58, P889, DOI 10.2307/1130530
   Parrott W. G., 1989, COGNITION EMOTION, V3, P291, DOI 10.1080/02699938908412710
   Peeke HVS, 1973, HABITUATION, VI
   PICKENS J, 1993, DEV PSYCHOL, V29, P986, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.29.6.986
   Rochat P, 1999, DEV PSYCHOL, V35, P950
   SCHWARTZ GM, 1985, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V8, P65, DOI 10.1016/S0163-6383(85)80017-5
   Serrano JM, 1995, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V18, P477, DOI 10.1016/0163-6383(95)90036-5
   SERRANO JM, 1992, DEV PSYCHOBIOL, V25, P411, DOI 10.1002/dev.420250603
   Soken NH, 1999, CHILD DEV, V70, P1275, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00093
   Spitz RA, 1946, GENET PSYCHOL MONOGR, V34, P57
   SROUFE LA, 1976, PSYCHOL REV, V83, P173
   STACK DM, 1990, BRIT J DEV PSYCHOL, V8, P131
   STEARNS CZ, 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P547
   STIFTER CA, 1991, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V14, P111, DOI 10.1016/0163-6383(91)90058-Z
   Symons LA, 1998, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V21, P531, DOI 10.1016/S0163-6383(98)90026-1
   TERMINE NT, 1988, DEV PSYCHOL, V24, P223, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.24.2.223
   Tomkins S., 1991, AFFECT IMAGERY CONSC, V3
   Tomkins S. S., 1962, AFFECT IMAGERY CONSC, V1
   TRONICK E, 1978, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V17, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0002-7138(09)62273-1
   Tronick E. Z., 1982, EMOTION EARLY INTERA, P83
   WALKERANDREWS A, 2000, 12 BIENN INT C INF S
   Walker-Andrews A. S., 1988, ADV INFANCY RES, V5, P173
   WalkerAndrews AS, 1997, PSYCHOL BULL, V121, P437, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.121.3.437
   WALKERANDREWS AS, 1983, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V6, P491, DOI 10.1016/S0163-6383(83)90331-4
   WILCOX BM, 1968, J EXP CHILD PSYCHOL, V6, P22, DOI 10.1016/0022-0965(68)90068-4
   YOUNGBROWNE G, 1977, CHILD DEV, V48, P555, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1977.tb01197.x
NR 66
TC 52
BP 826
EP 838
PY 2001
PD NOV
VL 37
IS 6
DI 10.1037//0012-1649.37.6.826
GA 487EY
UT WOS:000171861700008
ER

PT J
AU Peltzer, K
AF Peltzer, Karl
TI Predictors of positive health among a sample of South African
   adolescents
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL REPORTS
J9 PSYCHOL REP
LA English
DT Article
C1 Human Sci Res Council, ZA-0001 Pretoria, South Africa.
RP Peltzer, K, Human Sci Res Council, Private Bag X41, ZA-0001 Pretoria, South Africa.
EM KPeltzer@hsrc.ac.za
AB Many studies that address adolescent health focus on risk behaviours, their predictors and outcomes, but few focus on positive health and its predictors. The aim of this study was to investigate aspects of adolescents' positive health (lack of emotional and somatic symptoms, positive subjective health and self-reported happiness), as predicted by adolescents' relationships with their parents and peers, and their perceptions of their school. The measure used was part of the Health Behaviour in School-age Children questionnaire. The sample included 515 South African Grade 8 secondary school students (51.8% Black, 48.2% White; 40.8% boys and 59.2% girls; M age 15.5 yr., SD = 1.6, range 14-18) chosen at random from three urban schools in Polokwane, Limpopo Province. Analysis indicated that positive perceptions of the school and parental relations were identified as significant and positive peer and siblings relationships as nonsignificant predictors for indicators of positive health.
CR MOLCHO M, 2005, 8 EUR C HLTH PSYCH G
   Wold B., 1994, HLTH BEHAV SCH AGED
   Yarcheski A, 2004, J NURS SCHOLARSHIP, V36, P102, DOI 10.1111/j.1547-5069.2004.04021.x
   Yarcheski TJ, 2003, PSYCHOL REP, V92, P99, DOI 10.2466/PR0.92.1.99-103
NR 4
TC 2
BP 1186
EP 1188
PY 2007
PD JUN
VL 100
IS 3
DI 10.2466/PR0.100.4.1186-1188
GA 203UH
UT WOS:000248999000018
ER

PT J
AU Ray, RD
   Zald, DH
AF Ray, Rebecca D.
   Zald, David H.
TI Anatomical insights into the interaction of emotion and cognition in the
   prefrontal cortex
SO NEUROSCIENCE AND BIOBEHAVIORAL REVIEWS
J9 NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Zald, David H.] Vanderbilt Univ, Dept Psychol, Nashville, TN 37203 USA.
   [Ray, Rebecca D.] Univ Wisconsin, Dept Psychiat, Madison, WI 53711 USA.
   [Zald, David H.] Vanderbilt Univ, Dept Psychiat, Nashville, TN USA.
RP Zald, DH, Vanderbilt Univ, Dept Psychol, Nashville, TN 37203 USA.
EM david.zald@vanderbilt.edu
DE Dorsolateral; Ventrolateral; Orbitofrontal; Functional connectivity;
   Emotion regulation; Attention; Working memory
ID ANTERIOR CINGULATE CORTEX; MOTIVATED POSITIVE AFFECT; MOOD-INCONGRUENT
   RECALL; MACAQUE MONKEY AMYGDALA; ORBITAL FRONTAL-CORTEX; WORKING-MEMORY;
   RHESUS-MONKEY; VISUAL-ATTENTION; MAJOR DEPRESSION; NEGATIVE EMOTION
AB Psychological research increasingly indicates that emotional processes interact with other aspects of cognition. Studies have demonstrated both the ability of emotional stimuli to influence a broad range of cognitive operations, and the ability of humans to use top-down cognitive control mechanisms to regulate emotional responses. Portions of the prefrontal cortex appear to play a significant role in these interactions. However, the manner in which these interactions are implemented remains only partially elucidated. In the present review we describe the anatomical connections between ventral and dorsal prefrontal areas as well as their connections with limbic regions. Only a subset of prefrontal areas are likely to directly influence amygdalar processing, and as such models of prefrontal control of emotions and models of emotional regulation should be constrained to plausible pathways of influence. We also focus on how the specific pattern of feedforward and feedback connections between these regions may dictate the nature of information flow between ventral and dorsal prefrontal areas and the amygdala. These patterns of connections are inconsistent with several commonly expressed assumptions about the nature of communications between emotion and cognition. (C) 2011 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR AGGLETON JP, 1980, BRAIN RES, V190, P347, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(80)90279-6
   Almeida Jorge Renner Cardoso de, 2009, Biol Psychiatry, V66, P451, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2009.03.024
   Amaral D.G., 1992, NEUROBIOLOGICAL ASPE, P1
   AMARAL DG, 1984, J COMP NEUROL, V230, P465, DOI 10.1002/cne.902300402
   AMARAL DG, 1992, EXP BRAIN RES, V88, P375, DOI 10.1007/BF02259113
   An X, 1998, J COMP NEUROL, V401, P455
   Badre D, 2005, NEURON, V47, P907, DOI 10.1016/j.neuron.2005.07.023
   Banich MT, 2009, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V33, P613, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2008.09.010
   Banks SJ, 2007, SOC COGN AFFECT NEUR, V2, P303, DOI 10.1093/scan/nsm029
   BARBAS H, 1989, J COMP NEUROL, V286, P353, DOI 10.1002/cne.902860306
   Barbas H, 1997, CEREB CORTEX, V7, P635, DOI 10.1093/cercor/7.7.635
   Barbas H, 2003, BMC NEUROSCI, V4, DOI 10.1186/1471-2202-4-25
   Barbas H, 2000, BRAIN RES BULL, V52, P319, DOI 10.1016/S0361-9230(99)00245-2
   Barbas H., 2006, ORBITOFRONTAL CORTEX
   BARBAS H, 1990, J COMP NEUROL, V300, P549, DOI 10.1002/cne.903000409
   BARBAS H, 1988, J COMP NEUROL, V276, P313, DOI 10.1002/cne.902760302
   Beauregard M., 2001, J NEUROSCI, V21, P1
   Bishop SJ, 2007, TRENDS COGN SCI, V11, P307, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2007.05.008
   Blair RJR, 2009, PSYCHOL MED, V39, P543, DOI 10.1017/S0033291708003991
   Blumenfeld RS, 2011, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V23, P257, DOI 10.1162/jocn.2010.21459
   Brodmann K, 1914, NEUE DTSCH CHIRURGIE, V11, P85
   CARMICHAEL ST, 1994, J COMP NEUROL, V346, P366, DOI 10.1002/cne.903460305
   Carmichael ST, 1996, J COMP NEUROL, V371, P179, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1096-9861(19960722)371:2<179::AID-CNE1>3.0.CO;2-#
   Carmichael ST, 1995, J COMP NEUROL, V363, P615, DOI 10.1002/cne.903630408
   Chechko N, 2009, PLOS ONE, V4, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0005537
   Chen CC, 2009, NEUROIMAGE, V45, P453, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2008.12.041
   Chiba T, 2001, BRAIN RES, V888, P83, DOI 10.1016/S0006-8993(00)03013-4
   Cisler JM, 2010, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V30, P203, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2009.11.003
   Compton Rebecca J., 2003, Cognitive Affective & Behavioral Neuroscience, V3, P81, DOI 10.3758/CABN.3.2.81
   Cooney RE, 2007, NEUROREPORT, V18, P1771
   Cowan N, 2010, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P51, DOI 10.1177/0963721409359277
   Curtis Clayton E., 2004, Cognitive Affective & Behavioral Neuroscience, V4, P528, DOI 10.3758/CABN.4.4.528
   Daunizeau J, 2011, NEUROIMAGE, V58, P312, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2009.11.062
   Delgado M. R., 2003, Cognitive Affective & Behavioral Neuroscience, V3, P27, DOI 10.3758/CABN.3.1.27
   Delgado MR, 2008, NAT NEUROSCI, V11, P880, DOI 10.1038/nn.2141
   Delgado MR, 2008, NEURON, V59, P829, DOI 10.1016/j.neuron.2008.06.029
   DESIMONE R, 1995, ANNU REV NEUROSCI, V18, P193, DOI 10.1146/annurev.neuro.18.1.193
   Dolcos F, 2006, NEUROREPORT, V17, P1591, DOI 10.1097/01.wnr.0000236860.24081.be
   Dolcos F, 2006, J NEUROSCI, V26, P2072, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSI.5042-05-2006
   Dombrowski SM, 2001, CEREB CORTEX, V11, P975, DOI 10.1093/cercor/11.10.975
   Domes G, 2010, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V31, P758, DOI 10.1002/hbm.20903
   Domijan D, 2008, J VISION, V8, DOI 10.1167/8.7.10
   Dreisbach G, 2004, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V30, P343, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.30.2.343
   Duncan J, 1997, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V7, P255, DOI 10.1016/S0959-4388(97)80014-1
   Eickhoff SB, 2009, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V30, P2907, DOI 10.1002/hbm.20718
   Eippert F, 2007, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V28, P409, DOI 10.1002/hbm.20291
   ERBER R, 1994, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P79, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420240106
   Ethofer T, 2006, NEUROIMAGE, V30, P580, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2005.09.059
   Etkin A, 2010, AM J PSYCHIAT, V167, P545, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.2009.09070931
   Etkin A, 2006, NEURON, V51, P871, DOI 10.1016/j.neuron.2006.07.029
   Fales CL, 2008, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V63, P377, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2007.06.012
   Felleman DJ, 1991, CEREB CORTEX, V1, P1, DOI 10.1093/cercor/1.1.1
   FENNELL MJV, 1987, PSYCHOL MED, V17, P441
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P313, DOI 10.1080/02699930441000238
   Friston K.J., 1997, NEUROIMAGE, V6, P18
   Friston KJ, 2010, NEUROIMAGE, V52, P752, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2009.12.068
   Friston KJ, 2003, NEUROIMAGE, V19, P1273, DOI 10.1016/S1053-8119(03)00202-7
   Fuster J., 1989, PREFRONTAL CORTEX
   Gable PA, 2010, EMOTION, V10, P599, DOI 10.1037/a0018426
   Gable PA, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P476, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02112.x
   Gasper K, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P34, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00406
   Ghashghaei H, 2007, NEUROIMAGE, V34, P905, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2006.09.046
   Gilbert CD, 2007, NEURON, V54, P677, DOI 10.1016/j.neuron.2007.05.019
   Goldin PR, 2008, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V63, P577, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2007.05.031
   Grabenhorst F, 2009, NEUROIMAGE, V48, P258, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2009.06.045
   Gray JR, 2002, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V99, P4115, DOI 10.1073/pnas.062381899
   Gray JR, 2001, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V130, P436, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.130.3.436
   Gross JJ, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P224, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.1.224
   Gross J. J., 2008, HDB EMOTIONS, P497
   Grossberg S, 2007, PROG BRAIN RES, V165, P79, DOI 10.1016/S0079-6123(06)65006-1
   Hnsel Alexander, 2008, Biopsychosoc Med, V2, P21, DOI 10.1186/1751-0759-2-21
   Hardin MG, 2009, NEUROIMAGE, V48, P249, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2009.06.050
   Hariri AR, 2002, NEUROIMAGE, V17, P317, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2002.1179
   Hayes J. P., 2010, FRONT HUM NEUROSCI, V4, P1
   Herrington JD, 2005, EMOTION, V5, P200, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.5.2.200
   Hikosaka K, 2000, CEREB CORTEX, V10, P263, DOI 10.1093/cercor/10.3.263
   Jackson DC, 2000, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V37, P515, DOI 10.1111/1469-8986.3740515
   Johnstone T, 2007, J NEUROSCI, V27, P8877, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.2063-07.2007
   Jonides J, 2005, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P2, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2005.00323.x
   Joormann J, 2007, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V116, P484, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.116.3.484
   Kalisch R, 2005, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V17, P874, DOI 10.1162/0898929054021184
   Kalisch R, 2006, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V18, P1266, DOI 10.1162/jocn.2006.18.8.1266
   Kanske P, 2011, CEREB CORTEX, V21, P1379, DOI 10.1093/cercor/bhq216
   Kastner S, 2000, ANNU REV NEUROSCI, V23, P315
   Kim SH, 2007, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V19, P776, DOI 10.1162/jocn.2007.19.5.776
   Knoch D, 2006, NEUROIMAGE, V31, P641, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2005.12.025
   Knutson B, 2008, NEUROREPORT, V19, P509, DOI 10.1097/WNR.0b013e3282f85c01
   Koenigsberg HW, 2010, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V48, P1813, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2010.03.002
   Levens SA, 2008, EMOTION, V8, P267, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.8.2.267
   Levens SM, 2010, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V22, P2790, DOI 10.1162/jocn.2010.21428
   Levesque J, 2003, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V53, P502, DOI 10.1016/S0002-3223(03)01817-6
   Levesque J, 2004, NEUROSCIENCE, V129, P361, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroscience.2004.07.032
   Levy R, 2000, EXP BRAIN RES, V133, P23, DOI 10.1007/s002210000397
   Lieberman MD, 2007, PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P421, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2007.01916.x
   Likhtik E, 2005, J NEUROSCI, V25, P7429, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.2314-05.2005
   Lyubomirsky S, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P166, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.1.166
   Mak AKY, 2009, NEUROSCI LETT, V457, P101, DOI 10.1016/j.neulet.2009.03.094
   Mathews G, 1999, HDB COGNITION EMOTIO, P171
   McRae K, 2010, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V22, P248, DOI 10.1162/jocn.2009.21243
   Mehta AD, 2000, CEREB CORTEX, V10, P359, DOI 10.1093/cercor/10.4.359
   Mitchell DGV, 2011, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V217, P215, DOI 10.1016/j.bbr.2010.10.030
   Mohanty A, 2007, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V44, P343, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2007.00515.x
   MORGAN MA, 1993, NEUROSCI LETT, V163, P109, DOI 10.1016/0304-3940(93)90241-C
   Most SB, 2005, PSYCHON B REV, V12, P654, DOI 10.3758/BF03196754
   Most SB, 2007, COGNITION EMOTION, V21, P964, DOI 10.1080/0269993060959340
   Nee DE, 2011, NEUROIMAGE, V54, P1540, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2010.09.002
   New AS, 2008, PSYCHIAT CLIN N AM, V31, P441, DOI 10.1016/j.psc.2008.03.011
   Ochsner KN, 2002, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V14, P1215, DOI 10.1162/089892902760807212
   Ochsner KN, 2004, NEUROIMAGE, V23, P483, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2004.06.030
   Ohira H, 2006, NEUROIMAGE, V29, P721, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2005.08.047
   Ohman A, 2001, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V130, P466, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.130.3.466
   Ongur D, 2003, J COMP NEUROL, V460, P425, DOI 10.1002/cne.10609
   Ouimet AJ, 2009, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V29, P459, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2009.05.004
   PANDYA DN, 1995, REV NEUROL, V151, P486
   PARROTT WG, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P321, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.2.321
   Penny, 2004, NEUROIMAGE, V22, P1157
   Penny WD, 2010, PLOS COMPUT BIOL, V6, DOI 10.1371/journal.pcbi.1000709
   Perlstein WM, 2002, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V99, P1736, DOI 10.1073/pnas.241650598
   Pessoa L, 2008, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V9, P148, DOI 10.1038/nrn2317
   Petrides M., 2006, ORBITOFRONTAL CORTEX
   Pezawas L, 2005, NAT NEUROSCI, V8, P828, DOI 10.1038/nn1463
   Phan KL, 2005, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V57, P210, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2004.10.030
   Phelps EA, 2004, NEURON, V43, P897, DOI 10.1016/j.neuron.2004.08.042
   Phillips M, 2008, MOL PSYCHIATR, V13, P833, DOI 10.1038/mp.2008.65
   Piech RM, 2010, BRAIN COGNITION, V72, P282, DOI 10.1016/j.bandc.2009.09.012
   Postle BR, 2006, NEUROSCIENCE, V139, P23, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroscience.2005.06.005
   Price J.L., 2006, ORBITOFRONTAL CORTEX, P3
   Price JL, 2006, ORBITOFRONTAL CORTEX, P39
   Quirk GJ, 2000, J NEUROSCI, V20, P6225
   Quirk GJ, 2006, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V16, P723, DOI 10.1016/j.conb.2006.07.004
   Raizada RDS, 2003, CEREB CORTEX, V13, P100, DOI 10.1093/cercor/13.1.100
   Ranganath C, 2006, NEUROSCIENCE, V139, P277, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroscience.2005.06.092
   Ray RD, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V94, P133, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.94.1.133
   Rempel-Clower NL, 1998, J COMP NEUROL, V398, P393, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1096-9861(19980831)398:3<393::AID-CNE7>3.0.CO;2-V
   ROCKLAND KS, 1979, BRAIN RES, V179, P3, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(79)90485-2
   Roland PE, 2006, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V103, P12586, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0604925103
   Rottenberg J, 2007, EMOTION PSYCHOPATHOL
   Rottenberg J, 2003, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V10, P227, DOI 10.1093/clipsy/bpg012
   Rowe J, 2008, CEREB CORTEX, V18, P2275, DOI 10.1093/cercor/bhm249
   Rusting CL, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P737, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.4.737
   Rypma B, 2002, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V14, P721, DOI 10.1162/08989290260138627
   Saalmann YB, 2007, SCIENCE, V316, P1612, DOI 10.1126/science.1139140
   Saddoris MP, 2005, NEURON, V46, P321, DOI 10.1016/j.neuron.2005.02.018
   SANIDES F, 1969, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V167, P404, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1969.tb20459.x
   Savine AC, 2010, J NEUROSCI, V30, P10294, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.2052-10.2010
   Seminowicz DA, 2004, NEUROIMAGE, V22, P409, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2004.01.015
   Siemer M, 2005, EMOTION, V5, P296, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.5.3.296
   Smith APR, 2006, NEURON, V49, P631, DOI 10.1016/j.neuron.2005.12.025
   Stefanacci L, 2002, J COMP NEUROL, V451, P301, DOI 10.1002/cne.10339
   Stefanacci L, 2000, J COMP NEUROL, V421, P52, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1096-9861(20000522)421:1<52::AID-CNE4>3.0.CO;2-O
   Stuss D. T., 1986, FRONTAL LOBES
   Talairach J., 1988, COPLANAR STEREOTAXIC
   Tavares JVT, 2008, NEUROIMAGE, V42, P1118, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2008.05.049
   Teasdale Rezin. V., 1978, BR J SOC CLIN PSYCHO, V17, P65
   Thompson-Schill Sharon L., 2002, Cognitive Affective and Behavioral Neuroscience, V2, P109, DOI 10.3758/CABN.2.2.109
   Urry HL, 2006, J NEUROSCI, V26, P4415, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.3215-05.2006
   van Reekum CM, 2007, NEUROIMAGE, V36, P1041, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2007.03.052
   Vertes RP, 2004, SYNAPSE, V51, P32, DOI 10.1002/syn.10279
   VOGT BA, 1987, J COMP NEUROL, V262, P271, DOI 10.1002/cne.902620208
   Wager TD, 2008, NEURON, V59, P1037, DOI 10.1016/j.neuron.2008.09.006
   Walker AE, 1940, J COMP NEUROL, V73, P59, DOI 10.1002/cne.900730106
   Wallis JD, 2003, EUR J NEUROSCI, V18, P2069, DOI 10.1046/j.1460-9568.2003.02922.x
   Walther D, 2006, NEURAL NETWORKS, V19, P1395, DOI 10.1016/j.neunet.2006.10.001
   Wang XJ, 2004, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V101, P1368, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0305337101
   Whalen PJ, 1998, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V44, P1219, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(98)00251-0
   Williams JMG, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V120, P3, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.120.1.3
   Woodward TS, 2006, NEUROSCIENCE, V139, P317, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroscience.2005.05.043
   YETERIAN EH, 1991, J COMP NEUROL, V312, P43, DOI 10.1002/cne.903120105
   Zald DH, 1996, J NEUROPSYCH CLIN N, V8, P249
   Zald DH, 2007, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V1121, P395, DOI 10.1196/annals.1401.012
NR 170
TC 21
BP 479
EP 501
PY 2012
PD JAN
VL 36
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2011.08.005
GA 894WS
UT WOS:000300458800032
ER

PT J
AU Ciment, M
AF Ciment, M
TI Gerard Legrand, 1927-1999, or the vocation of happiness
SO POSITIF
J9 POSITIF
LA French
DT Biographical-Item
CR BRETON A, ENTRETIENS
   LEGRAND G, 1989, ART ROMANTIQUE
   LEGRAND G, TRACTS SURREALISTES, V2
   LEGRAND G, 1988, ART RENAISSANCE
   LEGRAND G, 1975, G DECHIRICO
   LEGRAND G, 1999, ETERNITE FLORILEGE
   LEGRAND G, A BRETON SON TEMPS
   LEGRAND G, 1986, VOCABULAIRE PHILOS
   LEGRAND G, 1987, CONNAITRE PRESOCRATI
   LEGRAND G, 1966, GAUGUIN
   LEGRAND G, 1972, OEDIPE ANATOMIE MYTH
   LEGRAND G, 1971, PREF SYSTEME ETERNIT
   LOSFELD E, 1979, ENDETTE MULE PASSION
   POLIZZOTTI M, 1999, A BRETON
NR 14
TC 0
BP 63
EP 66
PY 2000
PD FEB
IS 468
GA 284KF
UT WOS:000085331000039
ER

PT J
AU Oishi, S
   Seol, KO
   Koo, M
   Miao, FF
AF Oishi, Shigehiro
   Seol, Kyoung Ok
   Koo, Minkyung
   Miao, Felicity F.
TI Was he happy? Cultural difference in conceptions of Jesus
SO JOURNAL OF RESEARCH IN PERSONALITY
J9 J RES PERS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Oishi, Shigehiro; Miao, Felicity F.] Univ Virginia, Dept Psychol, Charlottesville, VA 22904 USA.
   [Seol, Kyoung Ok] Univ Minnesota, Dept Psychol, Minneapolis, MN 55455 USA.
   [Koo, Minkyung] Univ Illinois, Dept Business Adm, Urbana, IL 61801 USA.
RP Oishi, S, Univ Virginia, Dept Psychol, POB 400400, Charlottesville, VA 22904 USA.
EM soishi@virginia.edu
DE Culture; Personality; Emotion; Happiness
ID GOOD FEELINGS; IDEAL AFFECT; PERSONALITY; EMOTIONS; VALUES; NORMS; LIFE;
   INDIVIDUALISM; SATISFACTION; PERCEPTIONS
AB In two studies, we examined whether (a) conceptions of Jesus would differ between Koreans and Americans, and whether (b) national differences in self-reported personality and well-being are mediated by the cultural norm for personality and well-being. Because there is only one Jesus, different conceptions held by Koreans and Americans are likely to reflect cultural construction processes. In Study 1, we asked Korean and American participants to engage in a free association task with Jesus as a target. Americans associated Jesus with primarily positive connotations ("awesome") and rarely with negative connotations ("pain"), whereas Koreans associated Jesus with both positive and negative connotations. In Study 2, we asked Korean and American participants to rate Jesus and themselves using personality and well-being scales. Americans rated both Jesus and themselves as more extraverted, agreeable, conscientious, open, and happier than did Koreans. Most important, national differences in self-reported agreeableness, conscientiousness, openness, and happiness were partially mediated by conceptions of Jesus. (C) 2010 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR ANDERSEN SM, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P41, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.41
   Association of Religion Data Archives, 2010, NAT PROF
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Briggs J, 1970, NEVER ANGER PORTRAIT
   Chiu CY, 2010, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V5, P482, DOI 10.1177/1745691610375562
   Choi I, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P47, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.125.1.47
   Church T. A., 2000, J PERS, V68, P651
   Cohen D, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P451, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.4.451
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   Eid M, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P869, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.81.5.869
   Epley N, 2009, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V106, P21533, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0908374106
   Fritz MS, 2007, PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P233, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2007.01882.x
   Hahn J, 2006, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V40, P689, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.09.001
   Harton HC, 2004, PSYCHOLOGICAL FOUNDATIONS OF CULTURE, P41
   HAYASHI C, 1996, NIHONJIN RASHISA NO
   Heine SJ, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P903, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.903
   Heine SJ, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P766, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.106.4.766
   Huang CD, 1997, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V28, P192, DOI 10.1177/0022022197282004
   John O. P., 1999, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P102
   Kameda T, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V7, P2, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0701_1
   Kim HS, 2010, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V107, P15717, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1010830107
   Kim-Prieto C., 2004, J HAPPINESS STUD, V5, P241, DOI [10.1007/s10531-004-8787-2, DOI 10.1007/S10531-004-8787-2]
   Kitayama S, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P93
   Kitayama S, 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W, P113
   LEVENSON RW, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P972, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.6.972
   Lutz C., 1987, CULTURAL MODELS LANG, P290
   Markus H. R., 1994, EMOTION CULTURE EMPI, P89, DOI 10.1037/10152-003
   MATUSMOTO D, 1990, MOTIV EMOTION, V14, P195
   Mauss IB, 2010, COGNITION EMOTION, V24, P1026, DOI 10.1080/02699930903122273
   McCrae RR, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1041, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.4.1041
   McCrae RR, 2000, AM BEHAV SCI, V44, P10, DOI 10.1177/00027640021956062
   Mesquita B, 2002, COGNITION EMOTION, V16, P127, DOI 10.1080/0269993014000176
   MESQUITA B, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P179, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.112.2.179
   Muthen L. K., 2007, MPLUS STAT ANAL LATE
   Oishi S, 2008, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V34, P307, DOI 10.1177/0146167207311198
   Oishi S, 2005, J RES PERS, V39, P299, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2004.08.001
   Oishi S., 2010, SOCIAL PERSONALITY P, V4, P403, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1751-9004.2010.00264.X
   Oishi S, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V93, P685, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.93.4.685
   Peng KP, 1997, PSYCHOL METHODS, V2, P329, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.2.4.329
   Preacher KJ, 2008, BEHAV RES METHODS, V40, P879, DOI 10.3758/BRM.40.3.879
   Roberts BW, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P641
   Scherer KR, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P902, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.5.902
   Schimmack U, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V9, P17, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr0901_2
   Schmitt DP, 2007, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V38, P173, DOI 10.1177/0022022106297299
   Scollon CN, 2004, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V35, P304, DOI 10.1177/0022022104264124
   Shteynberg G, 2009, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V40, P46, DOI 10.1177/0022022108326196
   Shweder R. A, 2003, WHY MEN BARBECUE REC
   STRACK F, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P768, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.5.768
   Suh E, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P482, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.482
   Triandis HC, 2002, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V53, P133, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.53.100901.135200
   Tsai JL, 2007, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V33, P17, DOI 10.1177/0146167206292749
   Tsai JL, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P288, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.90.2.288
   Tsai JL, 2007, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V33, P409, DOI 10.1177/0146167206296107
   Van de Vliert E., 2009, CLIMATE AFFLUENCE CU
NR 55
TC 0
BP 84
EP 91
PY 2011
PD FEB
VL 45
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.jrp.2010.11.018
GA 736XL
UT WOS:000288528200011
ER

PT J
AU Yu, XN
   Tam, WWS
   Wong, PTK
   Lam, TH
   Stewart, SM
AF Yu, Xiaonan
   Tam, Wilson W. S.
   Wong, Paul T. K.
   Lam, Tai Hing
   Stewart, Sunita M.
TI The Patient Health Questionnaire-9 for measuring depressive symptoms
   among the general population in Hong Kong
SO COMPREHENSIVE PSYCHIATRY
J9 COMPR PSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Yu, Xiaonan; Tam, Wilson W. S.; Wong, Paul T. K.; Lam, Tai Hing] Univ Hong Kong, Sch Publ Hlth, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
   [Stewart, Sunita M.] Univ Texas SW Med Ctr Dallas, Dept Psychiat, Dallas, TX 75390 USA.
RP Lam, TH, Univ Hong Kong, Sch Publ Hlth, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
EM hrmrlth@hkucc.hku.hk
ID SPINAL-CORD-INJURY; PRIMARY-CARE PATIENTS; MENTAL-DISORDERS; PHQ-9;
   VALIDITY; VERSION; WOMEN; RELIABILITY; PREVALENCE; VALIDATION
AB Objectives: The Patient Health Questionnaire-9 (PHQ-9) assesses depressive symptoms by self-report, is brief, and was developed to correspond to the Diagnostic and Statistical Manual of Mental Disorders, Fourth Edition, criteria for major depression. This article presents information regarding its reliability and validity and the distribution of scores in a Chinese community sample in Hong Kong.
   Methods: A total of 6028 participants 15 years or older were recruited using random household sampling. They completed the Chinese version of the PHQ-9, the Happiness Scale, the Chinese Health Questionnaire, and the Short-Form 12-Item Health Survey (SF-12). Information was also gathered on health and health service use.
   Results: Exploratory factor analysis and confirmatory factor analysis supported a single factor with strong loadings for all 9 items. Multiple-group analyses demonstrated that the structure can be generalized across sex and age groups (ie, adolescents, adults, and individuals 65 years or older). The internal consistency of the PHQ-9 was 0.82. The test-retest reliability over a 2-week interval was 0.76. As expected, the total score of the PHQ-9 was significantly associated with the Chinese Health Questionnaire (r = 0.49) and the Happiness Scale (r = 0.41). In addition, as expected, the relationship with the physical component subscale of the SF-12 was significantly weaker (r = 0.27) than for the mental component subscale of the SF-12 (r = -0.60). Participants with higher scores on the PHQ-9 were more likely to report having been diagnosed with depression by a physician, having chronic illness, using medicine, and using inpatient and outpatient health services. Almost 40% of participants did not report any depressive symptoms (score, 0). Self-reported symptoms at a level that would qualify for a diagnosis of major depressive disorder were provided by 1.7% of the participants.
   Conclusions: Our data support the reliability and validity of the PHQ-9 in assessing depressive symptoms among the general population in Hong Kong. Its validity against diagnostic interview for major depressive disorder and its sensitivity and specificity should be determined in future studies. (C) 2012 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR BENTLER PM, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V88, P588, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.88.3.588
   Byrne B. M., 1998, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   Cameron IM, 2008, BRIT J GEN PRACT, V58, P32, DOI 10.3399/bjgp08X263794
   Carballeira Y, 2007, PSYCHOL PSYCHOTHER-T, V80, P69, DOI 10.1348/147608306X103641
   CHEN CN, 1993, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V50, P125
   Chen SL, 2010, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V25, P1127, DOI 10.1002/gps.2442
   Chen TM, 2006, PSYCHIAT SERV, V57, P976, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.57.7.976
   CHENG TA, 1990, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V82, P304, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1990.tb01389.x
   CHENG TA, 1986, PSYCHOL MED, V16, P415
   COHEN J, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P155, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.1.155
   Donnelly PL, 2007, J TRANSCULT NURS, V18, P324, DOI 10.1177/1043659607305191
   Dum M, 2008, ADDICT BEHAV, V33, P381, DOI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2007.09.017
   Fabrigar LR, 1999, PSYCHOL METHODS, V4, P272, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.4.3.272
   Fann JR, 2005, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V20, P501, DOI 10.1097/00001199-200511000-00003
   Fung KW, 2001, AUST NZ J SURG, V71, P202, DOI 10.1046/j.1440-1622.2001.02094.x
   Gilbody S, 2007, J GEN INTERN MED, V22, P1596, DOI 10.1007/s11606-007-0333-y
   Goldberg D., 1996, GEN HLTH QUESTIONNAI
   Graves DE, 2008, J SPINAL CORD MED, V31, P177
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Huang FY, 2006, J GEN INTERN MED, V21, P547, DOI 10.1111/j.1525-1497.2006.00409.x
   Joreskog K. G., 2006, LISREL 8 80
   Krause JS, 2008, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V53, P513, DOI 10.1037/a0013354
   Krause JS, 2010, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V91, P1218, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2010.04.015
   Kroenke K, 2010, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V32, P345, DOI 10.1016/j.genhosppsych.2010.03.006
   Kroenke K, 2001, J GEN INTERN MED, V16, P606, DOI 10.1046/j.1525-1497.2001.016009606.x
   Lam CLK, 2005, QUAL LIFE RES, V14, P539, DOI 10.1007/s11136-004-0704-3
   Lam WWT, 2009, PSYCHO-ONCOLOGY, V18, P1189, DOI 10.1002/pon.1403
   Lee S, 2007, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V98, P129, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2006.07.009
   Lotrakul M, 2008, BMC PSYCHIATRY, V8, DOI 10.1186/1471-244X-8-46
   Lowe B, 2004, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V81, P61, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(03)00198-8
   Lowe B, 2004, MED CARE, V42, P1194
   Lowe B, 2006, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V47, P62, DOI 10.1176/appi.psy.47.1.62
   Lyness JM, 1999, J GEN INTERN MED, V14, P249, DOI 10.1046/j.1525-1497.1999.00326.x
   Martin A, 2006, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V28, P71, DOI 10.1016/j.genhosppsych.2005.07.003
   Natvig Gerd Karin, 2003, Int J Nurs Pract, V9, P166, DOI 10.1046/j.1440-172X.2003.00419.x
   Omoro SAO, 2006, INT J PSYCHIAT MED, V36, P367, DOI 10.2190/8W7Y-0TPM-JVGV-QW6M
   Osorio FD, 2009, PERSPECT PSYCHIATR C, V45, P216
   Patten SB, 2010, COMPRE PSYCHIAT, V50, P26
   Phillips MR, 2009, LANCET, V373, P2041, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(09)60660-7
   REISE SP, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V114, P552, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.114.3.552
   Simsek Z, 2008, J PUBLIC HEALTH-UK, V30, P487, DOI 10.1093/pubmed/fdn025
   Spitzer RL, 1999, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V282, P1737, DOI 10.1001/jama.282.18.1737
   Troxel WM, 2008, BEHAV SLEEP MED, V7, P2, DOI 10.1080/15402000802577736
   Ware J. E., 2007, USERS MANUAL SF 12V2
   Ware JE, 1996, MED CARE, V34, P220, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199603000-00003
   Williams JW, 2002, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V24, P225, DOI 10.1016/S0163-8343(02)00195-0
   Wulsin L., 2002, PRIM CARE COMPANION, V4, P191, DOI DOI 10.4088/PCC.V04N0504
   Yeh EK, 1985, PREVALENCE MENTAL DI, P175
   Yeung A, 2008, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V49, P211
NR 49
TC 15
BP 95
EP 102
PY 2012
PD JAN
VL 53
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.comppsych.2010.11.002
GA 865IK
UT WOS:000298304400012
ER

PT J
AU GIAY, B
   GODSCHALK, JA
AF GIAY, B
   GODSCHALK, JA
TI CARGOISM IN IRIAN-JAYA TODAY
SO OCEANIA
J9 OCEANIA
LA English
DT Article
RP GIAY, B, FREE UNIV AMSTERDAM,1007 MC AMSTERDAM,NETHERLANDS.
AB It appears that many people in Irian Jaya today are protesting against the manner in which they are, as they perceive it, being denied fundamental human rights, guarantees of social interaction based on fairness, and a reasonable share of economic benefits secured through 'development', and are searching for something that goes beyond this: a world in which they will enjoy health and a life of youthfulness; in which they will live with one another in peace and happiness, and have access to wealth without limit.  In the past decade the number of 'cargo' movements has increased considerably and growing clouds of cargoism are spreading over the territory. In this essay we present data on activities from four areas in Irian Jaya. In the brief discussion that follows and in which we focus primarily on causal factors, we venture the thesis that in all these cases we have to do with (new) religious movements. The recurring combination of expectations based on traditional religious beliefs with feelings of political and economic discrimination may result in explosive situations. There will be little reason to assume that cargoism will decrease significantly.
CR ELLENBERGER JD, 1983, RELIG MOVEMENTS MELA, P104
   GODSCHALK JA, 1983, RELIG MOVEMENTS MELA, P52
   HAYWARD DJ, 1985, UNPUB CARGOISM W DAN
   HAYWARD DJ, 1992, UNPUB CARGOISTIC NAT
   HAYWARD DJ, 1987, UNPUB ANOTHER CARGO
   Kamma F. C., 1972, KORERI MESSIANIC MOV
   LARSON GF, 1989, UNPUB REVIVAL M MESA
   STRELAN JG, 1989, KARGOISME MELANESIA
   STRELAN JG, 1977, SEARCH SALVATION STU
   TRENIER S, 1989, UNPUB CARGO TALK SOB
NR 10
TC 5
BP 330
EP 344
PY 1993
PD JUN
VL 63
IS 4
GA LQ718
UT WOS:A1993LQ71800004
ER

PT J
AU Garcia, D
AF Garcia, Danilo
TI Happy today, happy tomorrow: The (non-)effect of temporal distance on
   judgments of Life Satisfaction
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Gothenburg, Dept Psychol, SE-40530 Gothenburg, Sweden.
RP Garcia, D, Univ Gothenburg, Dept Psychol, POB 500, SE-40530 Gothenburg, Sweden.
EM danilo.garcia@euromail.se
DE Construal Level Theory; Constructive episodic simulation hypothesis;
   Episodic memory; Happiness; Life Satisfaction; Temporal distance
ID FUTURE; BEHAVIOR; SELF
AB Construal Level Theory (CLT: Trope & Liberman, 2003) posits that everyday life predictions, evaluations, and choices are influenced by how near or distant in time the event is. However, judgments of Life Satisfaction (LS) are relatively weakly influenced by situational factors and relatively strongly influenced by personality factors. Moreover, the constructive episodic simulation hypothesis (Schacter & Addis, 2007a, 2007b) implies that memory of past events provides details for simulations of future novel experiences. Undergraduate students (N = 127) were randomly asked for how desirable LS was and for actual judgements of LS in the near- or distant-future. The results show that LS was more desirable in the distant-future. Thus, indicating that LS is abstractly assessed and judgments of LS should therefore be influenced by temporal distance as predicted by CLT. However, no significant differences in actual IS were found between conditions. Implications for theory development are discussed. (C) 2011 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Addis DR, 2008, HIPPOCAMPUS, V18, P227, DOI 10.1002/hipo.20405
   Arzy S, 2009, CONSCIOUS COGN, V18, P781, DOI 10.1016/j.concog.2009.05.007
   Arzy S, 2009, EUR J NEUROSCI, V30, P2009, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-9568.2009.06974.x
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Eyal T, 2008, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P1204, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2008.03.012
   Eyal T, 2009, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P35, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2008.07.023
   Gilbert D., 2007, STUMBLING HAPPINESS
   Kim-Prieto C., 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P261, DOI 10.1007/s10902-005-7226-8
   Loewenstein GF, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P267, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.2.267
   Lucas R. E., 2008, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P795
   Schacter DL, 2007, NATURE, V445, P27, DOI 10.1038/445027a
   Schacter DL, 2007, PHILOS T R SOC B, V362, P773, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2007.2087
   Trope Y, 2003, PSYCHOL REV, V110, P403, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.110.3.403
   TURNBULL CM, 1961, AM J PSYCHOL, V74, P304, DOI 10.2307/1419421
   VALLACHER RR, 1987, PSYCHOL REV, V94, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.94.1.3
   Wakslak CJ, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V95, P757, DOI 10.1037/a0012939
NR 16
TC 3
BP 1048
EP 1051
PY 2011
PD DEC
VL 51
IS 8
DI 10.1016/j.paid.2011.07.031
GA 834HH
UT WOS:000295949900032
ER

PT J
AU PAULSEN, W
AF PAULSEN, W
TI THE UTOPIA OF FEMININE HAPPINESS IN THE NOVELS OF FONTANE,THEODOR -
   GERMAN - MITTELMANN,H
SO COLLOQUIA GERMANICA
J9 COLLOQ GERMANICA
LA German
DT Book Review
RP PAULSEN, W, UNIV MASSACHUSETTS,AMHERST,MA 01003, USA.
CR MITTELMANN H, 1980, UTOPIE WEIBLICHEN GL
NR 1
TC 0
BP 149
EP 150
PY 1984
VL 17
IS 1-2
GA AHH44
UT WOS:A1984AHH4400024
ER

PT J
AU Somlai, AM
   Kelly, JA
   Heckman, TG
   Hackl, K
   Runge, L
   Wright, C
AF Somlai, AM
   Kelly, JA
   Heckman, TG
   Hackl, K
   Runge, L
   Wright, C
TI Life optimism, substance use, and AIDS-specific attitudes associated
   with HIV risk behavior among disadvantaged innercity women
SO JOURNAL OF WOMENS HEALTH & GENDER-BASED MEDICINE
J9 J WOMEN HEALTH GEN-B
LA English
DT Article
C1 Med Coll Wisconsin, Dept Psychiat & Behav Med, Ctr AIDS Intervent Res, Milwaukee, WI 53226 USA.
RP Somlai, AM, Med Coll Wisconsin, Dept Psychiat & Behav Med, Ctr AIDS Intervent Res, 8701 Watertown Plank Rd, Milwaukee, WI 53226 USA.
ID TRANSMITTED DISEASE CLINICS; HOUSING DEVELOPMENTS; MINORITY WOMEN;
   BLACK-WOMEN; UNSAFE SEX; CONDOM USE; GAY MEN; PREDICTORS; HOMELESS;
   PREVENTION
AB The development of more effective human immunodeficiency virus (HIV) prevention programs for disadvantaged women requires identification of factors associated with risk. In the present study, 158 women-all of whom met criteria indicative of HIV risk-were recruited in innercity primary healthcare clinics and administered measurements that assessed variables in three domains believed pertinent to HIV sexual risk behavior: (1) substance use in the past 3 months, (2) acquired immunodeficiency syndrome (AIDS)-specific cognitive and attitudinal factors, including AIDS risk knowledge, condom attitudes, perceived risk for AIDS, behavior change intentions, and perceived self-efficacy, and (3) life context variables, including self-esteem, fatalism, personal optimism toward the future, and current life satisfaction. When women were categorized into highest and lower groups based on their recent risk behavior, AIDS-specific cognitive and attitudinal factors, as expected, differentiated the groups. However, women at highest risk for HIV also most often used a variety of substances and scored lower in self-esteem, held views more characterized by personal fatalism and low optimism concerning the future, and had greater life dissatisfaction than women at lower risk. HIV prevention programs for disadvantaged women require attention not only to AIDS-specific knowledge, attitudes, and skills development but also to broader issues of life context that, if unaddressed, may limit women's ability and motivation to reduce risk for HIV/AIDS.
CR AMARO H, 1995, AM PSYCHOL, V50, P437, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.50.6.437
   Antonovsky A, 1987, UNRAVELING MYSTERY H
   Bandura A., 1994, PREVENTING AIDS THEO, P25
   BANDURA A, 1988, PRIMARY PREVENTION A, P128
   CATANIA JA, 1990, HEALTH EDUC QUART, V17, P53, DOI 10.1177/109019819001700107
   *CDCP, 1997, HIV AIDS SURVEILLANC, V9, P1
   *CDCP, 1997, HIV AIDS PREV, V1, P2
   Coopersmith S, 1967, ANTECEDENTS SELF EST
   DECLEMENTE RJ, 1995, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V274, P1271
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   ERICKSEN KP, 1992, SOC SCI MED, V34, P843, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(92)90254-N
   Exner TM, 1997, AIDS BEHAV, V1, P93, DOI DOI 10.1023/B:AIBE.0000002972.61606.99
   Fishbein M., 1975, BELIEF ATTITUDE INTE
   FISHER JD, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V111, P455, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.111.3.455
   FULLILOVE MT, 1990, J SEX RES, V27, P47
   Heckman TG, 1996, SEX TRANSM DIS, V23, P357, DOI 10.1097/00007435-199609000-00003
   Heckman TG, 1995, AIDS EDUC PREV, V7, P504
   HEIMBERG LK, 1963, THESIS VANDERBILT U
   HOBFOLL SE, 1994, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V13, P397, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.13.5.397
   JEMMOTT LS, 1991, NURS RES, V40, P228
   KALICHMAN SC, 1997, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V65, P21
   Kauth M R, 1991, AIDS Educ Prev, V3, P207
   KELLY JA, 1994, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V84, P1918, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.84.12.1918
   KELLY JA, 1995, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V63, P101
   LEIGH BC, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P1035, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.48.10.1035
   MAYFIELD D, 1974, AM J PSYCHIAT, V131, P1121
   MAYS VM, 1990, AIDS SEX INTEGRATED
   MCCRAY E, 1992, SEX TRANSM DIS, V19, P235, DOI 10.1097/00007435-199207000-00010
   *MMWR, 1995, MMWR-MORBID MORTAL W, V44, P81
   National Institutes of Health, 1997, INT PREV HIV RISK BE
   Celentano DD, 1998, SCIENCE, V280, P1889, DOI 10.1126/science.280.5371.1889
   Nyamathi A, 1997, NURS RES, V46, P133, DOI 10.1097/00006199-199705000-00003
   NYAMATHI A, 1995, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V14, P265, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.14.3.265
   NYAMATHI AM, 1991, RES NURS HEALTH, V14, P269, DOI 10.1002/nur.4770140405
   NYAMATHI AM, 1993, PUBLIC HEALTH NURS, V10, P151, DOI 10.1111/j.1525-1446.1993.tb00044.x
   Otto-Salaj LL, 1998, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V34, P175, DOI 10.1023/A:1018745119578
   Padian NS, 1997, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V146, P350
   QUINN SC, 1993, HEALTH EDUC QUART, V20, P305, DOI 10.1177/109019819302000303
   QUINN TC, 1992, J INFECT DIS, V165, P541
   Sikkema K J, 1997, Womens Health, V3, P349
   Sikkema KJ, 1996, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V86, P1123, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.86.8_Pt_1.1123
   SOBO EJ, 1993, CULT MED PSYCHIAT, V17, P455, DOI 10.1007/BF01379310
   Somlai AM, 1998, SOC WORK, V43, P7
   Tabachnik BGF, 1989, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Valleroy LA, 1998, J ACQ IMMUN DEF SYND, V19, P67
   WORTH D, 1989, STUD FAMILY PLANN, V20, P297, DOI 10.2307/1966433
NR 46
TC 31
BP 1101
EP 1111
PY 2000
PD DEC
VL 9
IS 10
DI 10.1089/152460900446018
GA 390WH
UT WOS:000166321400008
ER

PT J
AU Bertero, C
   Eriksson, BE
   Ek, AC
AF Bertero, C
   Eriksson, BE
   Ek, AC
TI A substantive theory of quality of life of adults with chronic leukaemia
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF NURSING STUDIES
J9 INT J NURS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 LINKOPING UNIV,DEPT HLTH & SOC,TEMA RES,S-58183 LINKOPING,SWEDEN.
   LINKOPING UNIV HOSP,DEPT CARING SCI,S-58185 LINKOPING,SWEDEN.
RP Bertero, C, UNIV JONKOPING,COLL HLTH SCI,DEPT CARING,HALSOHOGSKOLAN,BOX 1038,S-55111 JONKOPING,SWEDEN.
DE quality of life; chronic leukaemia
ID CHRONIC LYMPHOCYTIC-LEUKEMIA; OF-LIFE; MANAGEMENT; ISSUES
AB The person with chronic leukaemia is living with a chronic and life-threatening disease. The aims of this study were to gain a deeper understanding of what individuals with chronic leukaemia consider QOL to be and to give the concept of QOL a theoretical and empirical significance relevant to nursing care. Fifteen adults with different forms of diagnosed chronic leukaemia have been interviewed about their experience of QOL. Verbatim transcripts were analysed using constant comparative analysis. The emerging core category was life satisfaction. Under this construct there were four categories; self-esteem, interpersonal relationships, performance ability and social ability. Changed QOL was described in two ways. First, coping was the core category for living with chronic leukaemia. The strategies were action, denial and hope. Second, QOL was seen as individual perception, experience of a positive attitude to life and self-contemplation. (C) 1997 Elsevier Science Ltd.
CR ALLARDT E, 1980, HAVING LOVING BEING
   BABIOR BM, 1990, HEMATOLOGY PATHOPHYS
   BERTERO C, 1993, J ADV NURS, V18, P1346, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1993.18091346.x
   DOANE LL, 1990, HEMATOL ONCOL CLIN N, V4, P489
   FEIGENBERG L, 1990, PSYCHOSOCIAL ASPECTS
   Glaser B, 1992, BASICS GROUNDED THEO
   Glaser BG, 1978, THEORETICAL SENSITIV
   HAGBERG H, 1986, LAKARTIDNINGEN, V82, P2044
   HAN T, 1990, HEMATOL ONCOL CLIN N, V4, P431
   HENDERSON ES, 1990, LEUKEMIA
   Hutchinson S., 1986, NURSING RES QUALITAT, P111
   HUTCHINSON S, 1986, PRACTICE GROUNDED TH, P191
   JULIUSSON G, 1993, J CLIN ONCOL, V11, P679
   KJELDSBERG C, 1989, PRACTICAL DIAGNOSIS
   NAESS S, 1988, SCAND J BEHAV THE S8, V17, P5
   NAESS S, 1987, QUALITY LIFE RES CON
   *NAT BOARD HLTH WE, 1992, CANC INC SWED 1989
   Oleson M, 1990, Appl Nurs Res, V3, P126, DOI 10.1016/S0897-1897(05)80131-4
   Patton M.Q., 1989, QUALITATIVE EVALUATI
   SILVER RT, 1990, HEMATOL ONCOL CLIN N, V4, P319
   *STAT CENTR, 1992, STAT YB SWED 93
   STRAUSS A., 1991, BASICS QUALITATIVE R
   Strauss A. L., 1967, DISCOVERY GROUNDED T
   Strauss A. L., 1987, QUALITATIVE ANAL SOC
   VANDAM FSAM, 1981, J CLIN PHARMACOL, V21, pS166
   ZHAN L, 1992, J ADV NURS, V17, P795, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.1992.tb02000.x
NR 26
TC 18
BP 9
EP 16
PY 1997
PD FEB
VL 34
IS 1
DI 10.1016/S0020-7489(96)00025-9
GA WJ488
UT WOS:A1997WJ48800002
ER

PT J
AU Linares-Ortiz, J
   Robles-Ortega, H
   Peralta-Ramirez, MI
AF Linares-Ortiz, Julia
   Robles-Ortega, Humbelina
   Peralta-Ramirez, Maria I.
TI Personality modification by a cognitive-behavioral therapy of stress
   coping
SO ANALES DE PSICOLOGIA
J9 AN PSICOL-SPAIN
LA Spanish
DT Article
C1 [Linares-Ortiz, Julia; Robles-Ortega, Humbelina; Peralta-Ramirez, Maria I.] Univ Granada, Fac Psicol, Dept Personalidad Evaluac & Tratamiento Psicol, E-18071 Granada, Spain.
RP Robles-Ortega, H, Univ Granada, Fac Psicol, Dept Personalidad Evaluac & Tratamiento Psicol, Campus Cartuja S-N, E-18071 Granada, Spain.
EM hrobles@ugr.es
DE Stress; cognitive-behavioral therapy; hardiness personality; Big Five
   Factors; personality
ID STATE WORRY QUESTIONNAIRE; ANXIETY DISORDERS; PERCEIVED STRESS;
   PSYCHOMETRIC PROPERTIES; HARDINESS; DEPRESSION; OPTIMISM; NEUROTICISM;
   HAPPINESS; DISTRESS
AB The objective of this study was to assess the possibility of varying personality variables (such as some of the Big Five factors, or hardiness) through the application of a stress doping therapy. Twenty-six people participated from universities with high perceived stress, divided into two groups (treatment group and control group). The assessment instruments selected were classified into two groups: psychological and emotional variables and personality variables. The results showed that after the program, the experimental group showed a decline in scores of stress, psychopathology and worries. On the other hand, personality variables, interaction was found in the variables moment x group, optimism, extraversion factor and accountability, corresponding to the model of the Big Five factors showed increased scores on these variables. However, these changes were not in the control group. The hardy personality scores did not change in either group. This study tests the modulation of certain factors of personality through cognitive-behavioral therapy for stress management, after which beneficial effects are obtained.
CR Albinana P., 2000, REV PSICOLOGIA SALUD, V12, P91
   Arriaga A. E., 2006, PSICOLOGIA SALUD, V16, P79
   Beech H. R., 1986, TRATAMIENTO ESTRES E
   BROWN TA, 1992, BEHAV RES THER, V30, P33, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(92)90093-V
   Butler AC, 2006, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V26, P17, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2005.07.003
   Carver C. S., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P231
   COHEN S, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P385, DOI 10.2307/2136404
   Costa P. T., 1992, REVISED NEO PERSONAL
   Day A, 2007, PSYCHOL CRIME LAW, V13, P19, DOI 10.1080/10683160600869692
   De Fruyt F, 2006, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V18, P71, DOI 10.1034/1040-3590.18.1.71
   Denollet J, 2009, PSYCHOL MED, V39, P749, DOI 10.1017/S0033291708004157
   Derogatis L. R., 1994, SYMPTOM CHECKLIST 90
   Fonagy P, 2005, B MENNINGER CLIN, V69, P1, DOI 10.1521/bumc.69.1.1.62267
   FUNK SC, 1992, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V11, P335, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.11.5.335
   Gracia R., 1991, ANALES PSIQUIATRIA, V7, P93
   HILLS H, 1991, BEHAV MED, V17, P31
   Ho RCM, 2010, ANN ACAD MED SINGAP, V39, P191
   Hofmann SG, 2008, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V69, P621
   Hogan R., 1997, HDB PERSONALITY PSYC
   Hombrados M. I., 1997, ESTRES SALUD
   KOBASA SC, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P1, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.37.1.1
   Kobasa S. C., 1982, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HLTH
   KOBASA SC, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P168, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.42.1.168
   Larsen R. J., 2002, PERSONALITY PSYCHOL
   Lazarus R. S., 1986, ESTRES PROCESOS COGN
   Lecic-Tosevski D, 2011, Psychiatrike, V22, P290
   Lopez A. F., 2007, CIENCIAS PSICOLOGICA, V1, P179
   Lopez Andreu J. A., 1996, ANALES PSICOLOGIA, V12, P217
   Lostao-Unzu L., 2009, REV PSICOPATOLOGIA P, V14, P107
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Manga D., 2004, INT J PSYCHOL PSYCHO, V4, P639
   Martina M., 2003, AVALIACAO PSICOLOGIC, V1, P35
   Martinez-Correa A, 2006, PSICOTHEMA, V18, P66
   MEYER TJ, 1990, BEHAV RES THER, V28, P487, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(90)90135-6
   Moreno Jimenez B., 2006, PSICOTHEMA, V18
   Moreno-Jimenez B., 2000, ESCRITOS PSICOLOGIA, V4, P64
   Navarrete-Navarrete N, 2010, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V79, P107, DOI 10.1159/000276370
   Nes LS, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V10, P235, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr1003_3
   Ost LG, 2008, NORD J PSYCHIAT, V62, P5, DOI 10.1080/08039480802315590
   Ozura A, 2012, PSYCHIAT DANUB, V24, P66
   Peralta-Ramirez MI, 2009, SALUD MENT, V32, P251
   Peralta-Ramirez M. I., 2006, AVANCES PSICOLOGIA S, P62
   Remor E, 2006, SPAN J PSYCHOL, V9, P86
   Remor ECJ, 2001, ANSIEDAD ESTRES, V7, P195
   Riolli L., 2003, INT J STRESS MANAGE, V10, P235, DOI DOI 10.1037/1072-5245.10.3.235
   Robles Ortega H., 2006, PROGRAMA CONTROL EST
   Risquez MIR, 2011, AN PSICOL-SPAIN, V27, P71
   Sandin B, 2003, REV INT PSICOLOGIA C, V3, P141
   Santos-Ruiz A, 2012, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V37, P1912, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2012.04.002
   Sapolsky R. M., 2008, QUE CEBRAS TIENEN UL
   SCHEIER MF, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.6.1063
   Schiffrin HH, 2010, J HAPPINESS STUD, V11, P33, DOI 10.1007/s10902-008-9104-7
   Schou I, 2004, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V13, P309, DOI 10.1002/pon.747
   SHIFREN K, 1995, EXP AGING RES, V21, P59, DOI 10.1080/03610739508254268
   Spangler DL, 1997, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V65, P568
   Tomicic Suer Alemka, 2009, Ter Psicol, V27, P51
   Tous J., 2002, PSICOTHEMA, V14, P673
   Zarate J., 2010, APUNTES PSICOLOGIA, V28, P143
NR 58
TC 0
BP 115
EP 123
PY 2014
PD JAN
VL 30
IS 1
DI 10.6018/analesps.30.1.136281
GA 264YA
UT WOS:000327915700012
ER

PT J
AU Foo, MD
   Uy, MA
   Baron, RA
AF Foo, Maw-Der
   Uy, Marilyn A.
   Baron, Robert A.
TI How Do Feelings Influence Effort? An Empirical Study of Entrepreneurs'
   Affect and Venture Effort
SO JOURNAL OF APPLIED PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J APPL PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Foo, Maw-Der; Uy, Marilyn A.] Univ Colorado, Management & Entrepreneurship Div, Leeds Sch Business, Boulder, CO 80309 USA.
   [Uy, Marilyn A.] Univ Victoria, Fac Business, Victoria, BC, Canada.
   [Baron, Robert A.] Rensselaer Polytech Inst, Lally Sch Management & Technol, Troy, NY 12181 USA.
RP Foo, MD, Univ Colorado, Management & Entrepreneurship Div, Leeds Sch Business, 419 UCB, Boulder, CO 80309 USA.
EM foom@colorado.edu
DE entrepreneurial affect; affect; venture effort; temporal focus;
   affect-as-information
ID POSITIVE EMOTIONS; WORK MOTIVATION; NEGATIVE AFFECT; MOOD SPILLOVER;
   BEHAVIOR; PERFORMANCE; VALIDATION; STATES; MODEL; ORGANIZATIONS
AB How do feelings influence the effort of entrepreneurs? To obtain data on this issue, the authors implemented experience sampling methodology in which 46 entrepreneurs used cell phones to provide reports on their affect, future temporal focus, and venture effort twice daily for 24 days. Drawing on the affect-as-information theory, the study found that entrepreneurs' negative affect directly predicts entrepreneurs' effort toward tasks that are required immediately. Results were consistent for within-day and next-day time lags. Extending the theory, the study found that positive affect predicts venture effort beyond what is immediately required and that this relationship is mediated by future temporal focus. The mediating effects were significant only for next-day outcomes. Implications of findings on the nature of the affect-effort relationship for different time lags are discussed.
CR AJZEN I, 1991, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V50, P179, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(91)90020-T
   Albarracin D, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P691, DOI 10.1177/0146167201276005
   Aldrich H. E., 2001, ENTREP THEORY PRACT, V25, P41
   Baron RA, 2006, ACAD MANAGE PERSPECT, V20, P104
   Baron RA, 2008, ACAD MANAGE REV, V33, P328
   Baumeister RF, 2007, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V11, P167, DOI 10.1177/1088868307301033
   Beal DJ, 2003, ORGAN RES METHODS, V6, P440, DOI 10.1177/1094428103257361
   BIELBY DD, 1988, AM J SOCIOL, V93, P1031, DOI 10.1086/228863
   Bird B., 1997, ENTREP THEORY PRACT, V22, P5
   Bitler MP, 2005, J FINANC, V60, P539, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-6261.2005.00739.x
   Bluedorn A. C., 2002, HUMAN ORG TIME TEMPO
   CAMPBELL DT, 1959, PSYCHOL BULL, V56, P81, DOI 10.1037/h0046016
   Cardon MS, 2005, J BUS VENTURING, V20, P23, DOI 10.1016/j.jbusvent.2004.01.002
   CARVER CS, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P19, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.97.1.19
   Carver CS, 2003, COGNITION EMOTION, V17, P241, DOI 10.1080/02699930244000291
   Chen G, 2001, ORGAN RES METHODS, V4, P62, DOI 10.1177/109442810141004
   Clore G. L, 1996, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, P433
   COOK JR, 1986, START UP ENTREPRENEU
   Erez A, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P1055, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.6.1055
   Foo MD, 2006, STRATEGIC MANAGE J, V27, P389, DOI 10.1002/smj.514
   Forgas JP, 2001, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V86, P3, DOI 10.1006/obhd.2001.2971
   FORGAS JP, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P39, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.117.1.39
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P313, DOI 10.1080/02699930441000238
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   Frese M, 2001, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V23, P133, DOI 10.1016/S0191-3085(01)23005-6
   Frijda N. H., 1986, EMOTIONS
   Gendolla G. H. E., 2000, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V4, P378, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.4.4.378
   George JM, 1996, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V18, P75
   Grant AM, 2008, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V28, P3, DOI 10.1016/j.riob.2008.04.002
   Harman H. H., 1967, MODERN FACTOR ANAL
   Hofmann DA, 1998, J MANAGE, V24, P623, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(99)80077-4
   Ilies R, 2006, ACAD MANAGE J, V49, P561
   Isen AM, 2003, EMERGING PERSPECTIVE, P365
   Judge TA, 2004, J APPL PSYCHOL, V89, P661, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.89.4.661
   Karniol R, 1996, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V47, P593, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.47.1.593
   KOEHLER DJ, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V110, P499, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.110.3.499
   LARSEN RJ, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P132, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.1.132
   Latham GP, 2005, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V56, P485, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.55.090902.142105
   Locke E. A., 1990, THEORY GOAL SETTING
   Locke EA, 2002, AM PSYCHOL, V57, P705, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.57.9.705
   Markman GD, 2005, J ORGAN BEHAV, V26, P1, DOI 10.1002/job.305
   Ong AD, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P730, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.91.4.730
   Rabe-Hesketh S, 2005, MULTILEVEL LONGITUDI
   Raghunathan R, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P510, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.3.510
   ROBINS TL, 1994, J APPL PSYCHOL, V79, P341
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   Seo MG, 2004, ACAD MANAGE REV, V29, P423
   Shane S, 2000, ACAD MANAGE REV, V25, P217, DOI 10.2307/259271
   SHIPP AJ, 2006, 65 AC MAN C ATL GA A
   Shrout PE, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P422, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.4.422
   Song ZL, 2008, J APPL PSYCHOL, V93, P443, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.93.2.443
   STAW BM, 1993, ADMIN SCI QUART, V38, P304, DOI 10.2307/2393415
   Tett RP, 2000, J RES PERS, V34, P397, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.2000.2292
   Tett RP, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P500, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.88.3.500
   TROPE Y, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P646, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.4.646
   VOS I, 2002, ESSENTIAL GUIDE MOBI
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P128, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.1.128
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WILLIAMS KJ, 1994, ACAD MANAGE J, V37, P837, DOI 10.2307/256602
   WOOD R, 1989, ACAD MANAGE REV, V14, P361, DOI 10.2307/258173
   Zohar D, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P1082, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.88.6.1082
NR 61
TC 55
BP 1086
EP 1094
PY 2009
PD JUL
VL 94
IS 4
DI 10.1037/a0015599
GA 464HW
UT WOS:000267497000020
ER

PT J
AU Yeung, CA
   Dalgleish, T
   Golden, AM
   Schartau, P
AF Yeung, Cecilia Au
   Dalgleish, Tim
   Golden, Ann-Marie
   Schartau, Patricia
TI Reduced specificity of autobiographical memories following a negative
   mood induction
SO BEHAVIOUR RESEARCH AND THERAPY
J9 BEHAV RES THER
LA English
DT Article
C1 MRC, Cognit & Brain Sci Unit, Emot Res Grp, Cambridge, England.
RP Dalgleish, T, MRC, Cognit & Brain Sci Unit, Emot Res Grp, Cambridge, England.
EM tim.dalgleish@mrc-cbu.cam.ac.uk
DE depression; autobiographical memory; mood induction; AMT
ID STRESS-DISORDER; DEPRESSION; STATE; HYPOTHESIS; ANXIETY; RELAPSE
AB Reduced autobiographical memory specificity (AMS) to emotional and neutral cue words appears to be a stable cognitive marker of clinical depression. For example, reduced AMS is present in remitted/recovered depressed patients and shows no reliable relationship with current levels of depressed mood in correlational studies. The present study examined whether reduced AMS could be induced in healthy volunteers with no history of depression, using a negative mood manipulation and whether levels of AMS and induced mood were positively correlated. Results showed a reduction in AMS following negative mood induction, compared to a neutral induction, whereas positive mood induction had no effects on AMS. Furthermore, lower happiness following the induction phase correlated positively with reduced AMS, and the extent of happiness reduction from pre- to post-induction correlated positively with reduction in AMS. These results suggest that AMS is, at least in part, a function of current emotion state. The implications for the literature on AMS as a stable marker of clinical depression are discussed. (c) 2005 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Beck AT, 1996, BECK DEPRESSION INVE
   Beck AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P53
   BRITTLEBANK AD, 1993, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V162, P118, DOI 10.1192/bjp.162.1.118
   BURKE M, 1992, COGNITION EMOTION, V6, P23, DOI 10.1080/02699939208411056
   Dalgleish T, 2001, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V110, P335, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.110.2.335
   Dalgleish T, 2003, EMOTION, V3, P211, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.3.3.211
   First MB, 1997, STRUCTURED CLIN INTE
   Harvey AG, 1998, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V66, P500, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.66.3.500
   Joseph S, 1998, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V54, P537, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-4679(199806)54:4<537::AID-JCLP15>3.0.CO;2-G
   KUYKEN W, 1995, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V34, P89
   Lau MA, 2004, BEHAV RES THER, V42, P1001, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2004.03.003
   Maccallum F, 2000, INT J CLIN EXP HYP, V48, P361, DOI 10.1080/00207140008410366
   Mackinger HF, 2000, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V109, P331, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.109.2.331
   McBride C, 2004, PSYCHOL REP, V95, P615
   MCNALLY RJ, 1995, BEHAV RES THER, V33, P619, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(95)00007-K
   MECKLENBRAUKER S, 1984, PSYCHOL RES-PSYCH FO, V46, P355, DOI 10.1007/BF00309069
   Ramponi C, 2004, MEMORY, V12, P655, DOI 10.1080/09658210344000189
   Svaldi JJ, 2003, Z KLIN PSYCHOL PSYCH, V51, P144
   Teasdale JD, 2001, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V69, P347, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.69.3.347
   Watkins E, 2000, PSYCHOL MED, V30, P911, DOI 10.1017/S0033291799002263
   Wessel I, 2001, BEHAV RES THER, V39, P409, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(00)00011-5
   WILLIAMS JMG, 1992, NATO ADV SCI INST SE, V65, P391
   WILLIAMS JMG, 1986, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V95, P144, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.95.2.144
NR 24
TC 14
BP 1481
EP 1490
PY 2006
PD OCT
VL 44
IS 10
DI 10.1016/j.brat.2005.10.011
GA 094WK
UT WOS:000241269700011
ER

PT J
AU CONWAY, M
   GIANNOPOULOS, C
AF CONWAY, M
   GIANNOPOULOS, C
TI DYSPHORIA AND DECISION-MAKING - LIMITED INFORMATION USE FOR EVALUATIONS
   OF MULTIATTRIBUTE TARGETS
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
RP CONWAY, M, CONCORDIA UNIV,DEPT PSYCHOL,1455 DEMAISONNEUVE BLVD W,MONTREAL H3G 1M8,QUEBEC,CANADA.
ID NONCOMPENSATORY MODELS; DEPRESSIVE DEFICITS; SHARED RESPONSIBILITY;
   FOCUSED ATTENTION; AFFECTIVE STATES; COGNITIVE EFFORT; POSITIVE AFFECT;
   MEMORY; MOOD; ACCOUNTABILITY
AB The hypothesis was that dysphoric relative to nondysphoric individuals use less available, relevant information in decision making because of reduced attentional resources. Dysphoric and nondysphoric Ss evaluated 70 jobs, each of which was described in terms of 5 dimensions(e.g., friendliness of co-workers); there were 5 possible values for each dimension. In both studies, dysphoric relative to nondysphoric Ss used a smaller subset of information, yet did not simplify what information was used and did not combine the information in a more simple manner. The limited information use was not due to dysphoric Ss' systematically ignoring certain dimensions and was evident in both initial and final portions of the task. Dysphoric Ss spent as much time and reported using as much information and investing as much effort as nondysphoric Ss. Reported effort alone was related to actual information use.
CR ABRAMSON LY, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P358, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.96.2.358
   ABRAMSON LY, 1981, BEHAV RES THER, V19, P35, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(81)90110-8
   Arkes Hal R., 1986, JUDGM DECIS MAK, P173
   Beck A T, 1974, Mod Probl Pharmacopsychiatry, V7, P151
   Beck A. T., 1972, DEPRESSION CAUSES TR
   BECK AT, 1972, POSTGRAD MED, V52, P81
   BILLINGS RS, 1983, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V31, P331, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(83)90129-0
   CARROLL JS, 1990, DECISION RES
   CONWAY M, IN PRESS PERSONALITY
   DOBSON DJG, 1981, COGNITIVE THER RES, V5, P237, DOI 10.1007/BF01193408
   EINHORN HJ, 1970, PSYCHOL BULL, V73, P221, DOI 10.1037/h0028695
   EINHORN HJ, 1971, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V6, P1, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(71)90002-X
   ELLIS HC, 1990, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V119, P60, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.119.1.60
   Ellis H. C., 1988, AFFECT COGNITION SOC, P25
   ELLIS HC, 1991, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V120, P310, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.120.3.310
   ELLIS HC, 1989, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V4, P1
   FORGAS JP, 1988, AFFECT COGNITION SOC, P183
   FORGAS JP, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P708, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.5.708
   GOTLIB IH, 1979, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V47, P86, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.47.1.86
   HASHER L, 1979, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V108, P356, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.108.3.356
   HERTEL PT, 1990, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V119, P45, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.119.1.45
   HERTEL PT, 1991, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V120, P301, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.120.3.301
   HERTEL PT, 1991, COGNITIVE THER RES, V15, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01173202
   HIRST W, 1987, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V116, P68, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.116.1.68
   HOFFMAN PJ, 1960, PSYCHOL BULL, V57, P116, DOI 10.1037/h0047807
   INGRAM RE, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P156, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.107.2.156
   ISEN AM, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1413, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.6.1413
   ISEN AM, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1206, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.6.1206
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   Janis I. L., 1977, DECISION MAKING
   KENDALL PC, 1987, COGNITIVE THER RES, V11, P289, DOI 10.1007/BF01186280
   KUNDA Z, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V108, P480, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.108.3.480
   MAIER SF, 1975, J EXPT PSYCHOL GENER, V105, P3
   MASTERS JC, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P380, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.37.3.380
   MCALLISTER DW, 1979, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V24, P228, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(79)90027-8
   MURRAY N, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P411, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.3.411
   NEZU AM, 1986, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V54, P196, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.54.2.196
   NEZU AM, 1985, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V32, P135, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.32.1.135
   PERKINS SC, 1988, COGNITIVE THER RES, V12, P89, DOI 10.1007/BF01172783
   Potts R., 1989, COGNITION EMOTION, V3, P197, DOI 10.1080/02699938908415241
   SCHWARZ N, 1991, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P161, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60329-9
   SILBERMAN EK, 1983, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V40, P775
   SLOVIC P, 1988, STEVENS HDB EXPT PSY, P673
   SULLIVAN MJL, 1989, SOC COGNITION, V7, P315, DOI 10.1521/soco.1989.7.4.315
   TETLOCK PE, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P700, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.4.700
   TETLOCK PE, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P388, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.57.3.388
   WATTS FN, 1989, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V98, P150, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.98.2.150
   WEINGARTNER H, 1981, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V38, P42
   WELDON E, 1985, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V36, P348, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(85)90004-4
   WELDON E, 1988, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V14, P159, DOI 10.1177/0146167288141016
   Williams J. M. G., 1988, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL EM
   Winer B. J., 1971, STATISTICAL PRINCIPL
NR 52
TC 45
BP 613
EP 623
PY 1993
PD APR
VL 64
IS 4
DI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.4.613
GA KV367
UT WOS:A1993KV36700008
ER

PT J
AU Waaler, R
   Halvari, H
   Skjesol, K
   Bagoien, TE
AF Waaler, Rune
   Halvari, Halgeir
   Skjesol, Knut
   Bagoien, Tor Egil
TI Autonomy Support and Intrinsic Goal Progress Expectancy and Its Links to
   Longitudinal Study Effort and Subjective Wellbeing: The Differential
   Mediating Effect of Intrinsic and Identified Regulations and the
   Moderator Effects of Effort and Intrinsic Goals
SO SCANDINAVIAN JOURNAL OF EDUCATIONAL RESEARCH
J9 SCAND J EDUC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Waaler, Rune] Finnmark Univ Coll, Fac Educ & Liberal Arts, N-9509 Alta, Norway.
   [Halvari, Halgeir] Buskerud Univ Coll, Sch Business & Social Sci, Kongsberg, Norway.
RP Waaler, R, Finnmark Univ Coll, Fac Educ & Liberal Arts, Follumsvei 31, N-9509 Alta, Norway.
EM rune.waaler@hifm.no
DE autonomy support; differential effects of intrinsic and identified
   motivation; effort; subjective wellbeing
ID SELF-DETERMINATION THEORY; TIME PHYSICAL-ACTIVITY; TRANS-CONTEXTUAL
   MODEL; AMERICAN-DREAM; ELEMENTARY-SCHOOL; MOTIVATION; PERFORMANCE;
   EDUCATION; SATISFACTION; BEHAVIOR
AB The authors tested a self-determination theory (Deci & Ryan, 2000) process model of subjective wellbeing among students at Norwegian Folk High Schools. In this model the authors hypothesized that students' intrinsic goal progress expectancy in the chosen study activity and perceived autonomy support from teachers would be positively associated with intrinsic and identified regulations of activity. In turn, intrinsic regulation would positively affect subjective wellbeing at the end of the school year (eight months later), whereas the identified regulationsubjective wellbeing link would be both indirect through and moderated by effort. In addition, the lower the identified regulation among students, the more their psychological well-being would be moderated by intrinsic goal progress expectancy. The results supported all predictions.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Bagoien TE, 2010, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V111, P407, DOI 10.2466/06.10.11.13.14.PMS.111.5.407-432
   Bollen K., 1989, STRUCTURAL EQUATIONS
   Browne M. W., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, V154, P136, DOI DOI 10.1177/0049124192021002005
   Burton KD, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P750, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.91.4.750
   COCK D, 1999, PSYCHOL REP 1, V84, P983, DOI DOI 10.2466/PR0.1999.84.3.983
   Cohen J., 2003, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   deCharms R. C., 1968, PERSONAL CAUSATION I
   Deci E. L., 1975, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   DECI EL, 1971, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V18, P105, DOI 10.1037/h0030644
   Dweck CS, 1999, SELF THEORIES THEIR
   Elliot AJ, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P218, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.72.1.218
   Gagne M, 2005, J ORGAN BEHAV, V26, P331, DOI 10.1002/job.322
   Georgiadis M. M., 2001, EUROPEAN J SPORT SCI, V1, P1, DOI 10.1080/17461390100071502
   Hagger M. S., 2007, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION, P53
   Hagger MS, 2005, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V97, P376, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.97.3.376
   Hagger MS, 2009, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V14, P275, DOI 10.1348/135910708X373959
   Hagger MS, 2003, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V95, P784, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.95.4.784
   Halvari H, 2009, SCAND J EDUC RES, V53, P533, DOI 10.1080/00313830903302059
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   HUEBNER ES, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P315, DOI 10.1007/BF01078690
   JUDD CM, 1981, EVALUATION REV, V5, P602, DOI 10.1177/0193841X8100500502
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Kasser T, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P280, DOI 10.1177/0146167296223006
   KASSER T, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P410, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.2.410
   Netland O. A., 2011, STAT STUDENTS NORWEG
   Ntoumanis N, 2005, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V97, P444, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.97.3.444
   Nunnally J., 1979, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   Preacher KJ, 2008, BEHAV RES METHODS, V40, P879, DOI 10.3758/BRM.40.3.879
   Ryan R. M., 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V3, P206
   Ryan RM, 1997, J PERS, V65, P529, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1997.tb00326.x
   Ryan RM, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P1509, DOI 10.1177/01461672992510007
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Ryan RM, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P139, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9023-4
   Sheldon KM, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P325, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.2.325
   Sheldon KM, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P482, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.3.482
   Sheldon KM, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P475, DOI 10.1177/0146167203261883
   SHELDON KM, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P531, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.3.531
   Sheldon KM, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P1319, DOI 10.1177/01461672982412006
   Solberg P. A., J APPL SOCI IN PRESS
   Standage M, 2005, MOTIV EMOTION, V29, P41, DOI 10.1007/s11031-005-4415-z
   Vallerand RJ, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P1161, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.5.1161
   Vansteenkiste M, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P246, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.2.246
   Vlachopoulos SP, 2005, J APPL BIOBEHAV RES, V10, P113
   Walls TA, 2005, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V97, P23, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.97.1.23
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Williams GC, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P115, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.1.115
   Wilson PM, 2002, J APPL BIOBEHAV RES, V7, P30
NR 49
TC 0
BP 325
EP 341
PY 2013
PD JUN 1
VL 57
IS 3
DI 10.1080/00313831.2012.656284
GA 141NX
UT WOS:000318733000007
ER

PT J
AU Ellison, NB
   Steinfield, C
   Lampe, C
AF Ellison, Nicole B.
   Steinfield, Charles
   Lampe, Cliff
TI The benefits of Facebook "friends": Social capital and college students'
   use of online social network sites
SO JOURNAL OF COMPUTER-MEDIATED COMMUNICATION
J9 J COMPUT-MEDIAT COMM
LA English
DT Article
C1 Michigan State Univ, Dept Telecommun Informat Studies & Media, E Lansing, MI 48824 USA.
RP Ellison, NB, Michigan State Univ, Dept Telecommun Informat Studies & Media, 403 Commun Arts & Sci Bldg, E Lansing, MI 48824 USA.
ID INTERNET; COMMUNITY
AB This study examines the relationship between use of Facebook, a popular online social network site, and the formation and maintenance of social capital. In addition to assessing bonding and bridging social capital, we explore a dimension of social capital that assesses one's ability to stay connected with members of a previously inhabited community, which we call maintained social capital.
   Regression analyses conducted on results from a survey of undergraduate students (N=286) suggest a strong association between use of Facebook and the three types of social capital, with the strongest relationship being to bridging social capital. In addition, Facebook usage was found to interact with measures of psychological well-being, suggesting that it might provide greater benefits for users experiencing low self-esteem and low life satisfaction.
CR Adler PS, 2002, ACAD MANAGE REV, V27, P17, DOI 10.2307/4134367
   Bargh JA, 2002, J SOC ISSUES, V58, P33, DOI 10.1111/1540-4560.00247
   Bargh JA, 2004, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V55, P573, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.55.090902.141922
   BOASE J, 2006, PEW INTERNET AM LIFE
   Bourdieu P, 1992, INVITATION REFLEXIVE
   Cassidy John, 2006, NEW YORKER, P50
   Coleman James S., 1988, AM J SOCIOL, V94, P95, DOI DOI 10.1086/228943
   Cummings J.N., 2006, COMPUTERS PHONES INT, P265
   Diener E., 1997, INDIAN J CLIN PSYCHO, V24, P25
   Donath J, 2004, BT TECHNOL J, V22, P71, DOI 10.1023/B:BTTJ.0000047585.06264.cc
   Ellison N, 2006, J COMPUTER MEDIATED, V11
   Golder SA, 2007, Communities and Technologies 2007, P41, DOI 10.1007/978-1-84628-905-7_3
   Granovetter M., 1982, SOCIAL STRUCTURE NET, P105
   Granovetter M, 1973, AM J SOCIOL, V78, P1360
   GROSS R, 2005, WPES 05 AL VIRG
   Hampton K., 2002, PLANNING THEORY PRAC, V3, P228, DOI 10.1080/14649350220150099
   Hampton K., 2003, CITY COMMUNITY, V2, P277, DOI 10.1046/j.1535-6841.2003.00057.x
   Haythornthwaite C., 2005, Information Communication & Society, V8, DOI 10.1080/13691180500146185
   Helliwell JF, 2004, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V359, P1435, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1522
   HEWITT A, 2006, CSCW BANFF ALB CAN
   Horrigan J. B., 2002, ONLINE COMMUNITIES N
   KAVANAUGH A, 2005, COMMUNITY NETWORKS W, V10
   Kraut R, 2002, J SOC ISSUES, V58, P49, DOI 10.1111/1540-4560.00248
   Lampe C., 2007, P SIGCHI C HUM FACT
   Lampe C., 2006, P 2006 20 ANN C COMP, P167, DOI DOI 10.1145/1180875.1180901
   LAROSE Robert, 2005, J COMPUTER MEDIATED, V11
   MAY M, 2007, YHOO YAHOO MAY REGRE
   Nie NH, 2001, AM BEHAV SCI, V45, P420, DOI 10.1177/00027640121957277
   Parks M.R., 1996, J COMPUTER MEDIATED, V1
   Paul EL, 2001, J COUNS DEV, V79, P77
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Paxton P, 1999, AM J SOCIOL, V105, P88, DOI 10.1086/210268
   Putnam R., 2000, BOWLING ALONE
   Quan-Haase A, 2004, Social Captial and Information Technology, P113
   Resnick P., 2001, HCI NEW MILLENNIUM, P247
   Rosenberg M, 1989, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Simonds C. J., 2007, COMMUN EDUC, V56, P1, DOI [10.1080/03634520601009710, DOI 10.1080/03634520601009710]
   SMITH J, UPDATED LISTS ALL CO
   Stutzman F., 2006, IDMAA IMS COD C OXF
   Tidwell LC, 2002, HUM COMMUN RES, V28, P317, DOI 10.1093/hcr/28.3.317
   Wellman B, 1996, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V22, P213, DOI 10.1146/annurev.soc.22.1.213
   Wellman B, 2001, AM BEHAV SCI, V45, P436, DOI 10.1177/00027640121957286
   Williams D., 2006, J COMPUTER MEDIATED, V11, DOI 10.1111/j.1083-6101.2006.00029.x
NR 43
TC 111
AR 1
PY 2007
PD JUL
VL 12
IS 4
GA 216HQ
UT WOS:000249869500001
ER

PT B
AU Dailey, MN
   Cottrell, GW
   Adolphs, R
AF Dailey, MN
   Cottrell, GW
   Adolphs, R
TI A six-unit network is all you need to discover happiness
SO PROCEEDINGS OF THE TWENTY-SECOND ANNUAL CONFERENCE OF THE COGNITIVE SCIENCE SOCIETY
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 Univ Calif San Diego, La Jolla, CA 92093 USA.
RP Dailey, MN, Univ Calif San Diego, 9500 Gilman Dr, La Jolla, CA 92093 USA.
ID FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; EMOTION; CLASSIFICATION; RECOGNITION; MODEL; FACE
AB In this paper, we build upon previous results to show that our facial expression recognition system, an extremely simple neural network containing six units, trained by backpropagation, is a surprisingly good computational model that obtains a natural fit to human data from experiments that utilize a forced-choice classification paradigm. The model begins by computing a biologically plausible representation of its input, which is a static image of an actor portraying a prototypical expression of either Happiness, Sadness, Fear, Anger, Surprise, Disgust, or Neutrality. This representation of the input is fed to a single-layer neural network containing six units, one for each non-neutral facial expression. Once trained, the network's response to face stimuli can be subjected to a variety of "cognitive" measures and compared to human performance in analogous tasks. In some cases, the fit is even better than one might expect from an impoverished network that has no knowledge of culture or social interaction. The results provide insights into some of the perceptual mechanisms that may underlie human social behavior, and we suggest that the system is a good model for one of the ways in which the brain utilizes information in the early visual system to help guide high-level decisions.
CR Bishop C., 1995, NEURAL NETWORKS PATT
   Carroll JM, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P205, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.2.205
   DAILEY MN, 1999, CS629 UCSD CSE TR
   DAUGMAN JG, 1985, J OPT SOC AM A, V2, P1160, DOI 10.1364/JOSAA.2.001160
   Donato G, 1999, IEEE T PATTERN ANAL, V21, P974, DOI 10.1109/34.799905
   Ekman P., 1999, HDB COGNITION EMOTIO
   Ekman P, 1978, FACIAL ACTION CODING
   Ekman P., 1976, PICTURES FACIAL AFFE
   Ellison JW, 1997, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V23, P213, DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.23.1.213
   ETCOFF NL, 1992, COGNITION, V44, P227, DOI 10.1016/0010-0277(92)90002-Y
   JONES JP, 1987, J NEUROPHYSIOL, V58, P1233
   Katsikitis M, 1997, PERCEPTION, V26, P613, DOI 10.1068/p260613
   Lyons MJ, 1999, IEEE T PATTERN ANAL, V21, P1357, DOI 10.1109/34.817413
   Padgett C, 1998, PROCEEDINGS OF THE TWENTIETH ANNUAL CONFERENCE OF THE COGNITIVE SCIENCE SOCIETY, P806
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   Wiskott L, 1997, IEEE T PATTERN ANAL, V19, P775, DOI 10.1109/34.598235
   Young AW, 1997, COGNITION, V63, P271, DOI 10.1016/S0010-0277(97)00003-6
NR 17
TC 5
BP 101
EP 106
PY 2000
GA BS01S
UT WOS:000168323000018
ER

PT J
AU OKUN, MA
   OLDING, RW
   COHN, CMG
AF OKUN, MA
   OLDING, RW
   COHN, CMG
TI A METAANALYSIS OF SUBJECTIVE WELL-BEING INTERVENTIONS AMONG ELDERS
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL BULLETIN
J9 PSYCHOL BULL
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
RP OKUN, MA, ARIZONA STATE UNIV,DEPT PSYCHOL,TEMPE,AZ 85287, USA.
CR *AM ASS RET PERS, 1988, PROF OLD AM
   ARTHUR GL, 1973, GERONTOLOGIST, V13, P167
   BANZIGER G, 1983, GERONTOLOGIST, V23, P527
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   EVANS RL, 1984, PSYCHOL REP, V55, P199
   FRANCIS G, 1986, GERIATRIC NURSING, V41, P140
   Glass G V, 1981, META ANAL SOCIAL RES
   GREEN LE, 1987, PSYCHOL REP, V60, P217
   GREEN RM, 1980, THESIS U NO COLORADO
   HAEMMERLIE FM, 1987, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V5, P313, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1987.5.3.313
   HALEY WE, 1987, GERONTOLOGIST, V27, P376
   SCHULZ R, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P1194, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.36.11.1194
   SCATES SKH, 1986, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V22, P141, DOI 10.2190/2V33-6HDJ-XMPD-568F
   HARRIS JE, 1978, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V25, P325
   Hedges L., 1985, STATISTICAL METHODS
   KALSON L, 1976, GERONTOLOGIST, V16, P340
   KIECOLTGLASER JK, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P25, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.4.1.25
   KOGER LJ, 1980, RES AGING, V2, P61, DOI 10.1177/016402758021004
   KOZMA A, 1978, CAN PSYCHOL REV, V19, P241, DOI 10.1037/h0081479
   LANGER EJ, 1976, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P191, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.34.2.191
   LARSEN RJ, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V17, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00354108
   LIANG J, 1985, J GERONTOL, V40, P552
   LOVETT S, 1988, BEHAV THER, V19, P321, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(88)80005-4
   MACDONALD ML, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P416
   MATHENY KB, 1986, COUNS PSYCHOL, V14, P499, DOI 10.1177/0011000086144001
   MCGUIRE F A, 1984, Activities Adaptation and Aging, V6, P1, DOI 10.1300/J016v06n01_01
   MYERS GC, 1987, ENCY AGING, P164
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1982, AGE NEED PUBLIC POLI, P19
   Okun M. A., 1987, J APPLIED GERONTOLOG, V6, P95, DOI 10.1177/073346488700600108
   OKUN MA, 1987, ENCY AGING, P399
   OKUN MA, 1987, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V15, P481, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(198710)15:4<481::AID-JCOP2290150406>3.0.CO;2-E
   QUATTROCHITUBIN S, 1983, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V4, P17, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(83)90048-X
   RAY RO, 1983, PHYSICAL OCCUPATIONA, V2, P53
   REICH JR, 1989, PSYCHOL AGING, P415
   REID DW, 1980, J GERONTOL, V35, P395
   REINKE BJ, 1981, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V9, P491, DOI 10.1007/BF00918178
   RIDDICK C C, 1986, Activities Adaptation and Aging, V8, P95, DOI 10.1300/J016v08n01_11
   RIDDICK CC, 1987, GERONTOLOGIST, V27, P425
   RODIN J, 1986, SCIENCE, V233, P1271, DOI 10.1126/science.3749877
   ROSENWAIKE I, 1985, MILBANK FUND Q, V63, P187, DOI 10.2307/3349880
   SCATES SH, 1982, THESIS U SO MISSISSI
   SCHMIDT CS, 1982, THESIS U PITTSBURGH
   SCHULZ R, 1976, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P563, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.33.5.563
   SCHULZ R, 1974, THESIS DUKE U DURHAM
   SHELTON AL, 1979, THESIS U MARYLAND
   SHERMAN E, 1987, GERONTOLOGIST, V27, P569
   SLIVINSKE LR, 1987, GERONTOLOGIST, V27, P176
   SOUMERAI SB, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P356
   Stock W A, 1986, Psychol Aging, V1, P91, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.1.2.91
   Stock W. A., 1983, EVALUATION STUDIES R, V8, P279
   SUYDAM MN, 1968, J EDUC RES, V61, P200
   TRENT C, 1981, EDUC GERONTOL, V6, P125, DOI 10.1080/0380127810060202
   WEINSTEIN L, 1982, B PSYCHONOMIC SOC, V19, P97
   WITT LM, 1971, THESIS U UTAH
   WITT LM, 1979, THESIS U UTAH
   YEO G, 1987, J GERONTOL, V42, P252
NR 56
TC 24
BP 257
EP 266
PY 1990
PD SEP
VL 108
IS 2
DI 10.1037/0033-2909.108.2.257
GA DZ076
UT WOS:A1990DZ07600005
ER

PT B
AU Poulain, J
AF Poulain, J
TI Justice and truth: A critical examination of the liberal contract
SO PHILOSOPHY AND INTERCULTURAL UNDERSTANDING
J9 P AM CATH PHILOS ASS
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 Univ Paris 08, F-93526 St Denis 02, France.
AB This paper presents a critique of American liberal capitalism, a system that began as a mere experiment but has now become the only form of life that is broadly recognized as legitimate. Such legitimation is sustained by the seemingly objective and transcendent authority of a consensus that, as a matter of fact, is incapable of self-critique and judgment. For in liberal capitalism, the quest for happiness is measured primarily by the successes of free enterprise and the free market in general. These successes have thus become the only legitimate sources of individual and collective action. But in spite of such successes, liberal capitalism does nothing about the actual unjust relations between different social classes and between different countries. In order to address this unjust situation, liberal capitalism rightly searches for a theory of justice that can provide genuine self-justification or self-legitimation. But capitalist culture has wrongly found such self-justification in the liberal theory of Rawls, whose veil of ignorance ends up legitimating capitalisas own "worst of all possible situations."
CR MARQUARD O, 1981, CRITIQUE PARIS, P1027
   Rawls John, 1971, THEORY JUSTICE, P60
   WOLIN S, 1982, DEMOCRACY, V2, P23
   1960, CS PEIRCE COLLECTED, V5, P340
NR 4
TC 0
BP 53
EP 72
PY 2004
VL 77
GA BAZ08
UT WOS:000224271600004
ER

PT J
AU Lepisto, S
   Astedt-Kurki, P
   Joronen, K
   Luukkaala, T
   Paavilainen, E
AF Lepisto, Sari
   Astedt-Kurki, Paivi
   Joronen, Katja
   Luukkaala, Tiina
   Paavilainen, Eija
TI Adolescents' experiences of coping with domestic violence
SO JOURNAL OF ADVANCED NURSING
J9 J ADV NURS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lepisto, Sari; Astedt-Kurki, Paivi; Joronen, Katja; Paavilainen, Eija] Tampere Univ, Dept Nursing Sci, FIN-33101 Tampere, Finland.
   [Astedt-Kurki, Paivi] Pirkanmaa Hosp Dist, Nursing Sci Ctr, Pirkanmaa, Finland.
   [Luukkaala, Tiina] Pirkanmaa Hosp Dist, Ctr Sci, Pirkanmaa, Finland.
   [Luukkaala, Tiina] Tampere Univ, Tampere Sch Publ Hlth, FIN-33101 Tampere, Finland.
   [Paavilainen, Eija] Nursing Hosp Dist Etela Pohjanmaa, Seinajoki, Finland.
RP Lepisto, S, Tampere Univ, Dept Nursing Sci, FIN-33101 Tampere, Finland.
EM sari.j.lepisto@uta.fi
DE adolescents; coping; domestic violence; school nursing; survey
ID SEXUAL-ABUSE; SOCIAL SUPPORT; CHILDREN; ADJUSTMENT; CHILDHOOD;
   ATTACHMENT; EXPOSURE; COPE; SURVIVORS; CONFLICT
AB P>Title.
   Adolescents' experiences of coping with domestic violence.
   Aim.
   This paper is a report of a study of experiences of domestic violence and coping among ninth-grade (14-17 years old) adolescents.
   Background.
   Domestic violence is commonplace and adolescents are involved in it either as witnesses or victims. Research has shown that different degrees of domestic violence play a major role in adolescent well-being and coping.
   Method.
   A survey of ninth graders in one municipality in Finland was conducted in 2007. A total of 1393 adolescents participated, giving a 78% response rate. The survey included two validated scales, the Violence Scale and the Adolescent Coping Scale. Logistic regression analysis was performed to determine coping among adolescents with and without experience of domestic violence.
   Results.
   Sixty-seven per cent of adolescents had experienced parental symbolic aggression, 55% mild violence and 9% serious violence. The multivariate logistic regression model showed that experiences of violence were associated with deterioration in self-rated health, life satisfaction, adolescent giving in when in a conflict situation, approval of corporal punishment and coping by seeking to belong and self-blame. Those with experience of domestic violence did not seek professional help.
   Conclusion.
   Adolescents experiencing domestic violence do not seek help and care providers should therefore take active measures to help them. These adolescents reported that they were satisfied with life, which makes it difficult to identify their need for help. Resources should be developed to identify and help these adolescents.
CR Bal S, 2003, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V27, P883, DOI 10.1016/S0145-2134(03)00137-6
   Bonica C, 2003, CURR OPIN PEDIATR, V15, P385
   Browne D, 2002, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V31, P57, DOI 10.1023/A:1014037100581
   Buckley H., 2007, CHILD ABUSE REV, V16, P296, DOI DOI 10.1002/CAR.995
   Daigneault Isabelle, 2006, J Child Sex Abus, V15, P35, DOI 10.1300/J070v15n03_03
   Ellonen N., 2008, POLICE COLL FINLAND
   Fields L, 1997, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V17, P937, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7358(97)00033-0
   FOLKMAN S, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P992, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.5.992
   Fredland NM, 2008, NURS RES, V57, P157, DOI 10.1097/01.NNR.0000319493.21628.c6
   Frydenberg E, 1996, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V12, P224, DOI 10.1027/1015-5759.12.3.224
   FRYDENBERG E, 2004, ED PSYCHOL PRACTICE, V20, P117, DOI DOI 10.1080/0266736041000169
   Frydenberg E., 1997, ADOLESCENT COPING TH
   Frydenberg E, 2004, BRIT J GUID COUNS, V32, P25, DOI 10.1080/03069880310001648094
   Frydenberg E, 2003, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V32, P59, DOI 10.1023/A:1021084524139
   Frydenberg E, 2004, THEOR PRACT, V43, P14, DOI 10.1207/s15430421tip4301_3
   Frydenberg E., 1993, ADOLESCENT COPING SC
   Futa KT, 2003, J FAM VIOLENCE, V18, P227, DOI 10.1023/A:1024068314963
   Harpaz-Rotem I, 2007, J INTERPERS VIOLENCE, V22, P1479, DOI 10.1177/0886260507305571
   Henry DL, 1999, CHILD WELFARE, V78, P519
   Holt S, 2008, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V32, P797, DOI 10.1016/j.chiabu.2008.02.004
   Krug E. G., 2002, WORLD REPORT VIOLENC
   Lauder W, 2004, J ADV NURS, V46, P88, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.2003.02968.x
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Lewis R, 2002, BRIT J EDUC PSYCHOL, V72, P419, DOI 10.1348/000709902320634483
   McGee R, 2001, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V13, P827
   Mrug S, 2008, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V78, P70, DOI 10.1037/0002-9432.78.1.70
   Muller RT, 2008, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V40, P80, DOI 10.1037/0008-400X.40.2.80
   Ornduff SR, 1999, CHILD YOUTH CARE FOR, V28, P351, DOI 10.1023/A:1021974429983
   Paavilainen E, 2008, IDENTIFICATION INTER
   Rask Katja, 2002, Int J Nurs Pract, V8, P137, DOI 10.1046/j.1440-172X.2002.00354.x
   Rosenthal S, 2003, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V27, P641, DOI 10.1016/S0145-2134(03)00104-2
   SARIOLA H, 1992, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V16, P823, DOI 10.1016/0145-2134(92)90084-5
   Sariola H., 1990, PUBLICATION CENTRAL
   Schneider KM, 2005, CHILD WELFARE, V84, P819
   Seiffge-Krenke I, 2005, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V15, P561, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-7795.2005.00111.x
   Seiffge-Krenke I, 2001, EUR PSYCHOL, V6, P123, DOI 10.1027//1016-9040.6.2.123
   Seiffge-Krenke I, 2000, J ADOLESCENCE, V23, P675, DOI 10.1006/jado.2000.0352
   Seiffge-Krenke I, 2004, EUR J DEV PSYCHOL, V1, P367, DOI 10.1080/17405620444000247
   Seiffge-Krenke I, 2000, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V29, P617, DOI 10.1023/A:1026440304695
   Shapiro DL, 1999, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V23, P1175, DOI 10.1016/S0145-2134(99)00085-X
   Statham J, 2004, CHILD CARE HLTH DEV, V30, P589, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2214.2004.00472.x
   STRAUS MA, 1979, J MARRIAGE FAM, V14, P75
   Straus MA, 1996, J FAM ISSUES, V17, P283, DOI 10.1177/019251396017003001
   Tremblay C, 1999, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V23, P929, DOI 10.1016/S0145-2134(99)00056-3
   *UN SECR, 2006, GEN STUD VIOL CHILDR
   US Department of Health and Human Services Aoc youth and families, 2007, CHILD MALTR 2007
   Wadsworth ME, 2002, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V12, P243, DOI 10.1111/1532-7795.00033
   Webb L, 2002, J ADV NURS, V38, P235, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.2002.02174.x
   White M, 1992, Scand J Caring Sci, V6, P161
NR 49
TC 2
BP 1232
EP 1245
PY 2010
PD JUN
VL 66
IS 6
DI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.2010.05289.x
GA 590DK
UT WOS:000277204000006
ER

PT B
AU Zheng, FH
   Duan, J
   Lu, YF
AF Zheng Fang-hui
   Duan Jing
   Lu Yang-fan
TI The Empirical Research of 2010 Annual Guangdong, China Public Happiness
   Index
SO PROCEEDINGS OF 2011 INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON PUBLIC ADMINISTRATION (7TH), VOL II
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Zheng Fang-hui; Duan Jing] S China Univ Technol, Guangzhou 510070, Guangdong, Peoples R China.
DE Happiness index; Happiness; Degree of satisfaction; 2010 annual;
   Empirical results
AB Happiness index is an important index that can measure the harmonious development of the society. This article defines happiness as subjective aspects, use 9 indicators including happiness and satisfaction indicators to measure the happiness index of the Guangdong public,and analyzes the main characteristics. The result is: the mean of happiness index of 2010 annual Guangdong public is 60.79, and the happiness is 69.38, the satisfaction is just 52.21; the level of economic development and the income of the public have a certain influence on the happiness index; the public background has great influence on happiness grading, however, less effect on satisfaction grading.
CR Cheng Guo-dong, 2005, GEOGRAPHY J
   Guangdong Provincial Situation Survey Research Center, 2011, 2010 GUANGD PROV RES
   Le zheng, 2006, NANFANG DAILY   0622
   Li Gui-cheng, 2008, REALISTIC
   Ma ling, 2011, E CHINA MANAGEMENT E
   Miao Yuan-jiang, 2009, NANJING SOCIAL SCI
   Xing Zhan-jun, 2006, DATA
   Yang Zuoyi, 2008, STAT DECISION MAKING
   Zheng Fang-hui, 2008, OVERALL PERFORMANCE
   Zheng Fang-hui, 2007, MARKETING RES
NR 10
TC 0
BP 920
EP 925
PY 2011
GA BAO35
UT WOS:000304890000131
ER

PT S
AU Reagans, R
AF Reagans, Ray
TI IN SEARCH OF SIGNIFICANCE: A ROLE-SET APPROACH TO UNCOVERING THE SOCIAL
   IMPORTANCE OF DEMOGRAPHIC CATEGORIES
SO DIVERSITY AND GROUPS
J9 RES MANAG GRP TEAM
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Reagans, Ray] Carnegie Mellon Univ, Pittsburgh, PA 15213 USA.
ID DEEP-LEVEL DIVERSITY; ORGANIZATIONAL DEMOGRAPHY; TRANSACTIVE MEMORY;
   GROUP-PERFORMANCE; WORK; NETWORKS; SURFACE; TEAMS; EXPECTATIONS;
   CONGRUENCE
AB A number of scholars have called our attention to the need to consider the social significance of demographic categories when evaluating the association between a team's composition and its performance. Implicit in the call is the idea that the association between a team's composition and its performance is more predictable when the demographic categories that define the team's composition are more significant. How to define the social significance of a demographic category is unclear. One approach is to define the importance of a demographic category in terms of interpersonal attraction. Important demographic categories generate more positive affect between category members. Alternatively, one could define the social significance of a demographic category in the context of task-related processes and activities. A demographic category is significant if it affects the activities that are more likely to be assigned to a team member (i.e., an individual's work-set). I maintain there is much to gain by adopting a role-based approach to the question. An attraction-based approach is a subset of a role-based approach. Moreover, an empirical analysis of the association between demographic categories and job categories would allow us to uncover how categorical people are in their thinking and therefore how socially significant different demographic categories are at work. When combined with a team's demographic composition and the activities that a team must accomplish, the empirical results would move us one step closer to predicting a team's success rate a priori.
CR Argote L., 1999, ORG LEARNING CREATIN
   Balkundi P, 2006, ACAD MANAGE J, V49, P49
   Berger J., 1977, STATUS CHARACTERISTI
   BIELBY WT, 1986, AM J SOCIOL, V91, P759, DOI 10.1086/228350
   Borgatti SP, 2003, MANAGE SCI, V49, P432, DOI 10.1287/mnsc.49.4.432.14428
   CABRERA SF, 2006, EVOLVING MANAGER STE
   Chatman JA, 2001, ACAD MANAGE J, V44, P956, DOI 10.2307/3069440
   Chatman JA, 1998, ADMIN SCI QUART, V43, P749, DOI 10.2307/2393615
   DIEKMAN AB, 1999, INT C PSYCH CAR VEN
   Ely RJ, 2001, ADMIN SCI QUART, V46, P229, DOI 10.2307/2667087
   FERNANDEZ R, 2006, AM SOCIOL REV, V70, P42
   Fernandez RM, 2000, AM J SOCIOL, V105, P1288, DOI 10.1086/210432
   FERNANDEZ RM, 2007, JOB QUEUES GENDER RA
   Goffman E., 1963, STIGMA NOTES MANAGEM
   Harrison D., 2007, ACAD MANAGE REV, V32, P1
   Harrison DA, 1998, ACAD MANAGE J, V41, P96, DOI 10.2307/256901
   Jehn KA, 1999, ADMIN SCI QUART, V44, P741, DOI 10.2307/2667054
   Kochan T, 2003, HUM RESOURCE MANAGE, V42, P3, DOI 10.1002/hrm.10061
   Lawrence BS, 1997, ORGAN SCI, V8, P1, DOI 10.1287/orsc.8.1.1
   LIANG DW, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P384, DOI 10.1177/0146167295214009
   Littlepage G, 1997, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V69, P133, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1997.2677
   Lord R. G., 1982, LEADERSHIP ESTABLISH, P104
   Mannix E., 2005, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V6, P31, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1529-1006.2005.00022.X
   Phillips KW, 2006, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V99, P143, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2005.12.001
   Phillips KW, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P3, DOI 10.1177/0146167202238367
   Phillips KW, 2004, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P497, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2003.10.003
   Polzer JT, 2002, ADMIN SCI QUART, V47, P296, DOI 10.2307/3094807
   Reagans R, 2005, MANAGE SCI, V51, P1374, DOI 10.1287/mnsc.1050.0389
   Reagans R, 2004, ADMIN SCI QUART, V49, P101
   ROSETTE AS, 2007, WHITE STANDARD RACIA
   Scott KA, 2006, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V101, P230, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2006.06.002
   Sczesny S, 2003, SEX ROLES, V49, P353, DOI 10.1023/A:1025112204526
   Simpson B, 2002, SOCIOL THEOR, V20, P24, DOI 10.1111/1467-9558.00149
   Sommers SR, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P597, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.90.4.597
   Thomas-Hunt MC, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P1585, DOI 10.1177/0146167204271186
   Tsui AS, 1999, DEMOGRAPHIC DIFFEREN
   TURCO CJ, 2008, CULTURAL FDN TOKENIS
   WAGNER WG, 1984, ADMIN SCI QUART, V29, P74, DOI 10.2307/2393081
   Wegner DM, 1995, SOC COGNITION, V13, P319, DOI 10.1521/soco.1995.13.3.319
   Williams KY, 1998, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V20, P77
   Wilson William Julius, 1978, DECLINING SIGNIFICAN
NR 41
TC 0
BP 93
EP 107
PY 2009
VL 11
DI 10.1016/S1534-0856(08)11005-2
GA BLP64
UT WOS:000270732500006
ER

PT J
AU Malik, S
   Aitken, J
   Waalen, JK
AF Malik, Sabrina
   Aitken, Jonathan
   Waalen, Judith Kelly
TI Communicating emotion with animated text
SO VISUAL COMMUNICATION
J9 VISUAL COMMUNIC
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Malik, Sabrina] Ryerson Univ, Researching Access Program, Toronto, ON M5B 2K3, Canada.
   [Malik, Sabrina] Ryerson Univ, Bridging Program, Toronto, ON M5B 2K3, Canada.
   [Waalen, Judith Kelly] Ryerson Univ, G Raymond Chang Sch Continuing Educ, Toronto, ON M5B 1W1, Canada.
RP Malik, S, Ryerson Univ, Researching Access Program, 350 Victoria St, Toronto, ON M5B 2K3, Canada.
EM s4malik@ryerson.ca; jaitken@ryerson.ca; jwaalen@ryerson.ca
DE animated text; communicating emotion; kinetic typography; visual
   communication
AB Traditionally, typographers and designers have relied on variations in the shape and form of letters and text to enhance textual meaning. It is hypothesized that animated text may be used to recreate a broader range of paralinguistic meaning and emotion than is possible with the use of static text alone. This pilot study was conducted to provide conceptual validation for the hypothesis that animated text can communicate certain emotions such as anger, sadness, happiness and fear. Animations were subjected to pre-testing and refined as needed. Subjects were tested for their understanding of the emotional content of a sample set of animated sentences. There was strong support for the animations created to measure 'sadness' and 'happiness'. Findings also indicated that certain textual motions are associated with the intensity of certain emotions.
CR ACTON GS, 1998, BASIC EMOTIONS
   BIRDWHISTELL RL, 1970, KINETICS CONTEXT ESS
   FORLIZZI J, 2003, NEW HORIZONS, V5, P377
   KROSNICK JA, 1987, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V51, P201, DOI 10.1086/269029
   Plutchik R., 1980, EMOTION PSYCHOEVOLUT
   Plutchik R, 1989, MEASUREMENT EMOTIONS
   RASHID R, 2006, INT C COMP HELP PEOP
   STONE B, 2004, DESIGN EMOTION EXPER, P190
   WANG H, 2004, 2004 C HUM FACT COMP, P1171
   WONG YY, 1996, C COMP COMP HUM INT, P408, DOI 10.1145/257089.257401
NR 10
TC 0
BP 469
EP 479
PY 2009
PD NOV
VL 8
IS 4
DI 10.1177/1470357209343375
GA 533AU
UT WOS:000272795100006
ER

PT J
AU Meeuwesen, L
   Huyse, FJ
   Koopmans, GT
   Heimans, JJ
AF Meeuwesen, L
   Huyse, FJ
   Koopmans, GT
   Heimans, JJ
TI Supervised integrated screening of low-back pain patients by a
   neurologist - A randomized clinical trial
SO GENERAL HOSPITAL PSYCHIATRY
J9 GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 FREE UNIV AMSTERDAM HOSP,RES CTR PRIMARY SECONDARY HLTH CARE,AMSTERDAM,NETHERLANDS.
   FREE UNIV AMSTERDAM HOSP,CONSULTAT LIAISON PSYCHIAT SERV,AMSTERDAM,NETHERLANDS.
   FREE UNIV AMSTERDAM HOSP,DEPT NEUROL,AMSTERDAM,NETHERLANDS.
   ERASMUS UNIV ROTTERDAM,DEPT HLTH CARE POLICY & MANAGEMENT,ROTTERDAM,NETHERLANDS.
ID CONSULTATION LIAISON PSYCHIATRY; PRIMARY-CARE; MEDICAL OUTPATIENTS;
   ABDOMINAL-PAIN; HEALTH-CARE; SERVICES; INTERVENTIONS; SOMATIZATION;
   CONCORDANCE; DISORDERS
AB In a randomized, controlled design, the effect of psychiatric consultation intervention in medical outpatients with low-back pain (N = 104) was assessed for the patients' subjective well-being and satisfaction of general practitioners (GPs) in their cooperation with the neurologists. The goal of the intervention was an integrated approach towards the patients' symptoms and the improvement of the cooperation between primary and secondary medical health services. The intervention was designed at the health care provider level; the psychiatrist did not see or examine the patient. The 104 patients were subdivided into an intervention group (N = 50) and a control group (N = 54). The major outcome measures were the psychological status of the patient and degree of the GPs' satisfaction concerning the cooperation with the medical specialists. After 6 months follow-up, there was a greater overall decline of symptoms in the patient intervention group compared with the control group. However, it was not possible to specify this effect. Contrary to the hypotheses, GPs in the control group were as satisfied about the cooperation with the neurologist as their colleagues in the intervention group. Yet, the information in the specialists' letters of the intervention group was more often in agreement with the integrated model carried out. It is concluded that great diversity of the target group of patients and the focus on the neurologists' behavior may explain the lack of hypothesized effects. It is recommended that the target group be move specifically defined, and that a more intensive intervention might prove to be more effective. (C) 1996 Elsevier Science Inc.
CR Aaronson N K, 1988, Recent Results Cancer Res, V111, P231
   American Psychiatric Association, 1987, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Arrindell W. A., 1986, SCL 90 HANDLEIDING B
   ATKINSON JH, 1991, PAIN, V45, P111, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(91)90175-W
   BAKERS J, 1988, MED CONTACT, V43, P372
   BORSTEILERS E, 1995, NOTA MODERNISERING C
   BRIDGES KW, 1985, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V29, P563, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(85)90064-9
   CREED F, 1989, GUT, V30, P1601, DOI 10.1136/gut.30.11.1601
   ENGEL GL, 1977, SCIENCE, V196, P129, DOI 10.1126/science.847460
   FOETS M, 1991, NATL STUDIE ZIEKTE V
   FRYMOYER JW, 1988, NEW ENGL J MED, V318, P391
   Goldberg D., 1988, USERS GUIDE GEN HLTH
   HUYSE FJ, 1992, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V14, P363, DOI 10.1016/0163-8343(92)90002-R
   HUYSE FJ, 1988, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V10, P88, DOI 10.1016/0163-8343(88)90093-X
   HUYSE FJ, 1989, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V11, P9, DOI 10.1016/0163-8343(89)90019-4
   HUYSE FJ, 1990, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V12, P221, DOI 10.1016/0163-8343(90)90059-L
   KAMEROW DB, 1987, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V9, P111, DOI 10.1016/0163-8343(87)90022-3
   KATON W, 1992, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V14, P86, DOI 10.1016/0163-8343(92)90033-7
   KATON W, 1994, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V35, P268
   KEEL PJ, 1984, NEUROSURGERY, V15, P935
   KOETER MWJ, 1991, NEDERLANDSE HANDLEID
   KOOPMANS GT, 1995, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V36, P387
   Koopmans GT, 1996, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V18, P145, DOI 10.1016/0163-8343(96)00001-1
   LEVENSON JL, 1990, AM J PSYCHIAT, V147, P1498
   LINSSEN C, 1990, THESIS STATE U LEIDE
   LOBO A, 1988, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V152, P807, DOI 10.1192/bjp.152.6.807
   LOVE AW, 1987, PAIN, V28, P1, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(87)91054-2
   LYONS JS, 1988, AM J PSYCHIAT, V145, P1435
   MANNING WG, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P541, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199206000-00007
   MEEUWESEN L, 1994, INT J PSYCHIAT MED, V24, P339
   MUMFORD E, 1984, AM J PSYCHIAT, V141, P1145
   PINCUS HA, 1987, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V9, P95, DOI 10.1016/0163-8343(87)90020-X
   SARAVAY SM, 1994, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V35, P227
   SMITH GR, 1994, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V35, P263
   SMITH GR, 1986, NEW ENGL J MED, V314, P1407, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198605293142203
   STARFIEL.B, 1973, NEW ENGL J MED, V289, P132, DOI 10.1056/NEJM197307192890305
   STEVENS L, 1992, APPL MULTIVARIATE ST
   STRATHDEE G, 1987, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V9, P102, DOI 10.1016/0163-8343(87)90021-1
   VANDERFELTZCORN.CM, IN PRESS INT J PSYCH, V26
   WADDELL G, 1992, BAILLIERE CLIN RHEUM, V6, P523, DOI 10.1016/S0950-3579(05)80126-8
NR 40
TC 2
BP 385
EP 394
PY 1996
PD NOV
VL 18
IS 6
DI 10.1016/S0163-8343(96)00092-8
GA VT951
UT WOS:A1996VT95100001
ER

PT J
AU Willard, KS
   Licht, BG
   Gilmore, RL
   Licht, MH
   Sackellares, JC
   Eisenschenk, SJ
   Bowers, D
   Hyson, L
   Kirsch, L
AF Willard, KS
   Licht, BG
   Gilmore, RL
   Licht, MH
   Sackellares, JC
   Eisenschenk, SJ
   Bowers, D
   Hyson, L
   Kirsch, L
TI Affect in patients with epilepsy undergoing video/EEG monitoring:
   Retrospective versus momentary assessment and temporal relationship to
   seizures
SO EPILEPSY & BEHAVIOR
J9 EPILEPSY BEHAV
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Florida State Univ, Dept Psychol, Tallahassee, FL 32306 USA.
   Univ Florida, Dept Neurol, Gainesville, FL 32611 USA.
   Univ Florida, Dept Biomed Engn, Gainesville, FL 32611 USA.
   Univ Florida, Dept Clin & Hlth Psychol, Gainesville, FL 32611 USA.
RP Licht, BG, Florida State Univ, Dept Psychol, Tallahassee, FL 32306 USA.
EM blicht@psy.fsu.edu
DE epilepsy; seizures; mood; affect; depression; prodrome; postictal;
   momentary assessment; experience sampling method; video/EEG monitoring
ID DEPRESSION; MOOD; SYMPTOMS; RECOGNITION; COMORBIDITY; RELIABILITY;
   RECALL
AB This study was designed to (1) compare retrospective and momentary assessments of mood/affect, and (2) examine the temporal relationship between affect and seizure occurrence. Patients with epilepsy undergoing long-term video/EEG monitoring (LTM) completed an affect rating of how they felt "at that moment" each time a programmed watch beeped (momentary assessment); these ratings were averaged across each patient's hospital stay. Prior to discharge, patients were asked to think back and rate how they felt "during their hospital stay" using the same rating scale (retrospective assessment). Results indicated that patients retrospectively recalled feeling significantly more positive during their LTM than they reported feeling when they were actually undergoing LTM. Among patients who had EEG-verified seizures, momentary assessments were used to compare affect during the interictal periods with affect during the prodromal and postictal periods. The latter two periods were characterized by significantly less activated positive affect than were the interictal periods. (c) 2006 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR [Anonymous], 2000, DIAGNOSTIC STAT MANU
   BARRY JJ, 2005, MONOGRAPH BASED P 20
   Barry JJ, 2003, EPILEPSIA, V44, P30, DOI 10.1046/j.1528-1157.44.s4.4.x
   BLANCHET P, 1986, J NERV MENT DIS, V174, P471, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198608000-00005
   Blum DE, 1996, NEUROLOGY, V47, P260
   Blumer D, 2004, EPILEPSY BEHAV, V5, P826, DOI 10.1016/j.yebeh.2004.08.003
   Bristol K, 2001, EPILEPSY BEHAV, V2, P433, DOI 10.1006/ebeh.2001.0237
   CSIKSZENTMIHALYI M, 1987, J NERV MENT DIS, V175, P526, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198709000-00004
   Devinsky O., 1991, NEUROPSY NEUROPSY BE, V4, P49
   Ettinger A, 2004, NEUROLOGY, V63, P1008
   Fincham R, 2000, EPILEPSY BEHAV, V1, P278, DOI 10.1006/ebeh.2000.0095
   Gilliam F, 2002, EPILEPSY BEHAV, V3, P2, DOI 10.1016/S1525-5069(02)00503-0
   Gilliam FG, 2004, EPILEPSIA, V45, P28, DOI 10.1111/j.0013-9580.2004.452005.x
   Gramstad A, 2001, EPILEPSY RES, V46, P53, DOI 10.1016/S0920-1211(01)00261-3
   Hufford MR, 2002, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V16, P205, DOI 10.1037//0893-164X.16.3.205
   Hughes J, 1993, Seizure, V2, P201, DOI 10.1016/S1059-1311(05)80128-1
   Iasemidis LD, 2003, IEEE T BIO-MED ENG, V50, P616, DOI 10.1109/TBME.2003.810689
   Jobe PC, 2003, EPILEPSY BEHAV, V4, pS14, DOI 10.1016/j.yebeh.2003.08.020
   Jones R, 2003, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V4, P3, DOI 10.1038/nrn1013
   Kanner AM, 2004, NEUROLOGY, V62, P708
   Kanner AM, 2000, EPILEPSY BEHAV, V1, P100, DOI 10.1006/ebeh.2000.0050
   Kanner AM, 2002, NEUROLOGY, V58, pS27
   Kanner AM, 2000, EPILEPSY BEHAV, V1, P37, DOI 10.1006/ebeh.2000.0030
   Kendler KS, 2001, PSYCHOL MED, V31, P617
   Larson R., 1983, NATURALISTIC APPROAC, P41
   Larson R. J., 1992, Review of Personality and Psychology, P25
   Lee SA, 2005, SEIZURE-EUR J EPILEP, V14, P100, DOI 10.1016/j.seizure.2004.11.002
   Litt B, 2001, NEURON, V30, P51, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(01)00262-8
   Lucas RE, 2003, POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGICAL ASSESSMENT: HANDBOOK OF MODELS AND MEASURES, P201, DOI 10.1037/10612-013
   Mameniskiene R, 2006, EPILEPSY BEHAV, V8, P278, DOI 10.1016/j.yebeh.2005.11.003
   MENDEZ MF, 1986, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V43, P766
   Oishi S, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P1398, DOI 10.1177/01461702236871
   Pardalos PM, 2004, MATH PROGRAM, V101, P365, DOI 10.1007/s10107-004-0529-4
   PERRINE K, 1995, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V52, P997
   Piazzini A, 2001, EPILEPSY BEHAV, V2, P481, DOI 10.1006/ebeh.2001.0247
   Rajna P, 1997, SEIZURE, V6, P361, DOI 10.1016/S1059-1311(97)80035-0
   Robinson MD, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P934, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.6.934
   Shiffman S, 2000, SCIENCE OF SELF-REPORT, P277
   Steiger H, 1999, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V67, P765, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.67.5.765
   Swinkels WAM, 2001, EPILEPSY BEHAV, V2, P441, DOI 10.1006/ebeh.2001.0242
   Thompson R, 2004, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V109, P345, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2003.00284.x
   Watson D, 1997, J PERS ASSESS, V68, P267, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6802_4
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson D, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P820, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.820
   WEIL A A, 1955, J Nerv Ment Dis, V121, P505, DOI 10.1097/00005053-195506000-00002
NR 45
TC 5
BP 625
EP 634
PY 2006
PD MAY
VL 8
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.yebeh.2006.02.005
GA 045BD
UT WOS:000237716700025
ER

PT J
AU Sarracino, F
AF Sarracino, Francesco
TI All that glitters ain't gold!
SO EUROPEAN FRAMEWORK FOR MEASURING PROGRESS (E-FRAME): PROCEEDINGS OF THE EXPERT MEETING ON SOCIAL CAPITAL, 2012
J9 PROCD SOC BEHV
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Sarracino, Francesco] STATEC, Luxembourg, Luxembourg.
EM f.sarracino@gmail.com
DE GDP; social capital; subjective well-being; economic growth
ID ECONOMIC-GROWTH; RELATIONAL GOODS; ENDOGENOUS GROWTH; MISSING DATA;
   HAPPINESS; TRUST; DECLINE; INCOME
AB This paper focuses on the cross-national and longitudinal relationships between social capital, GDP, and well-being. The question it tries to address is: is economic growth eroding social capital over time? I find that in countries where economic growth is accompanied by increasing income inequality, social capital is eroded. Additionally, we focus on the interplay of social capital, GDP, and well-being, explore the role of social capital as a predictor of subjective well-being over various time-spans, and compares this result with the role of GDP. (C) 2013 The Authors. Published by Elsevier Ltd.
CR Allison A.D., 2001, 136 SAGE, P136
   Argyle M., 1988, PSYCHOLOGIST, V<IT>1</IT>, P183
   Argyle M., 1988, PSYCHOLOGIST, V<IT>1</IT>, P177
   ARGYLE M, 1982, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V21, P259
   ARROW KJ, 1972, PHILOS PUBLIC AFF, V1, P343
   BADURA B, 1984, SOC SCI MED, V19, P341, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(84)90191-6
   BARRO RJ, 1991, Q J ECON, V106, P407, DOI 10.2307/2937943
   Bartolini S, 2002, ECOL ECON, V43, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0921-8009(02)00176-3
   Bartolini S, 2008, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V67, P917, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2008.01.003
   Bartolini S, 2003, J ECON, V79, P123, DOI 10.1007/s00712-002-0582-5
   Bartolini S., 2010, CEPS INSTEAD WORKING, V2010-07
   Bartolini S., 2012, 201204 CEPSINSTEAD
   Bartolini S, 2013, SOC INDIC RES, V114, P169, DOI 10.1007/s11205-012-0142-5
   Bartolini S, 2013, SOC INDIC RES, V110, P1033, DOI 10.1007/s11205-011-9971-x
   Becchetti L, 2011, APPL ECON, V43, P273, DOI 10.1080/00036840802570439
   Becchetti L, 2008, KYKLOS, V61, P343, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6435.2008.00405.x
   BERKMAN LF, 1979, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V109, P186
   BEUGELSDIJK S, 2005, EUROPEAN J POLITICAL, V21, P301, DOI 10.1016/j.ejpoleco.2004.07.004
   Beugelsdijk S, 2004, OXFORD ECON PAP, V56, P118, DOI 10.1093/oep/56.1.118
   Bourdieu P, 1986, HDB THEORY RES SOCIO, P241, DOI DOI 10.1177/0265532207083743
   Bruni L, 2008, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V65, P506, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2005.12.005
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   Coleman J. S., 1990, FDN SOCIAL THEORY
   Costa DL, 2003, KYKLOS, V56, P17, DOI 10.1111/1467-6435.00208
   della Giusta M., 2010, EC MANAGEMENT DISCUS, Vemdp 2010-01
   Easterlin R. A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P98
   Easterlin RA, 2010, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V107, P22463, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1015962107
   Easterlin RA, 2009, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V71, P130, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2009.04.003
   Helliwell J., 1996, 5470 NBER
   HELLIWELL J, 2006, EC J, V0116
   Helliwell J. F., 1995, E ECON J, V21, P295
   Helliwell JF, 2004, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V359, P1435, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1522
   Hirsch F., 1976, SOCIAL LIMITS GROWTH
   JEMMOTT JB, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P78, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.1.78
   Knack S, 1997, Q J ECON, V112, P1251, DOI 10.1162/003355300555475
   KRAUT RE, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P1539, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.37.9.1539
   Kulka R.A., 1981, INNERAMERICAN
   La Porta R., 1999, SOCIAL CAPITAL MULTI, P310
   Little R. A., 2002, STAT ANAL MISSING DA
   Martin L., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P77
   Narayan D., 1997, WORLD BANK POLICY RE
   OECD, 2001, WELL BEING NAT ROL H, P39
   Olson M., RISE DECLINE NATIONS
   Paxton P, 1999, AM J SOCIOL, V105, P88, DOI 10.1086/210268
   Polanyi K., 1986, GREAT TRANSFORMATION
   Putnam R, 2000, BOWLING ALONE COLLAP
   Roth F, 2009, KYKLOS, V62, P103, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6435.2009.00424.x
   Sacks D. W., 2010, NBER WORKING PAPER S
   Sarracino F., 2012, J SOCIOECONOMICS, DOI [10.1016/j.socec.2012.11.006., DOI 10.1016/J.S0CEC.2012.11.006]
   Sarracino F., 2011, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V<IT>109</IT>, P135
   Sarracino S., 2011, 201160 CEPSINSTEAD
   Saunders JA, 2006, SOC WORK RES, V30, P19
   Schafer J., 1997, ANAL INCOMPLETE MULT
   Schafer JL, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P147, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.2.147
   Solt F., 2010, SOCIAL SCI Q, V<IT>90</IT>, P231
   Stevenson B, 2008, 3654 IZA
   Van Schaik T., 2002, SOCIAL CAPITAL EUROP
   Whiteley PF, 2000, POLIT STUD-LONDON, V48, P443, DOI 10.1111/1467-9248.00269
   Zak PJ, 2001, ECON J, V111, P295, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00609
NR 59
TC 0
BP 120
EP 148
PY 2013
VL 72
DI 10.1016/j.sbspro.2013.02.010
GA BGV44
UT WOS:000324285900010
ER

PT J
AU De Smedt, M
AF De Smedt, Marleen
TI Measuring Subjective Issues of Well-Being and Quality of Life in the
   European Statistical System
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Commiss European Communities, L-2721 Luxembourg, Luxembourg.
RP De Smedt, M, Commiss European Communities, BECH Bldg,5,Rue A Weicker, L-2721 Luxembourg, Luxembourg.
EM marleen.desmedt@ec.europa.eu
DE European Statistical System (ESS); Subjective well-being; European
   statistics; Quality of life; Well-being
AB Over the last decades, the European Statistical System has developed many European statistics and indicators to measure social progress and sustainable development. Initially only in a few cases the measuring instruments contained questions on subjective issues. With the adoption of its Communication on "gross domestic product and beyond" the Commission has given an impetus to the development of subjective social indicators. This has led to the establishment of a first set of indicators on quality of life and well-being and to a new instrument (the 2013 EU-SILC ad-hoc module for measuring subjective well-being). This new step in European statistics creates an important potential for researchers to engage in in-depth analysis and for national and European Union policy makers to use the resulting indicators-and in casu subjective well-being indicators-for developing and monitoring policy strategies and programmes.
CR Eurofound, 2009, 2 EUR QUAL LIF SURV
   European Commission, 2010, EUR COMM SOC REP SER
   European Commission, 2010, CONS VERS TREAT FUNC
   European Commission, 2005, COM2005706 EUR COMM
   European Commission, 2005, HLTH LIF YEARS EUR U
   European Commission, 2010, COM20102020 EUR COMM
   European Commission, 2009, COM2009433 EUR COMM
   Eurostat, 2010, EUR STAT BOOK INC LI
   OECD, 2013, GUID MEAS SUBJ WELL
   Stiglitz JE, 2009, REPORT COMMISSION ME
NR 10
TC 0
BP 153
EP 167
PY 2013
PD OCT
VL 114
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s11205-013-0389-5
GA 221FG
UT WOS:000324642600011
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Pascual, E
   Krolak, E
   Janssen, TAJM
AF Pascual, Esther
   Krolak, Emilia
   Janssen, Theo A. J. M.
TI Direct speech compounds: Evoking socio-cultural scenarios through
   fictive interaction
SO COGNITIVE LINGUISTICS
J9 COGN LINGUIST
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Pascual, Esther] Univ Groningen, Dept Commun & Informat Sci, NL-9712 EK Groningen, Netherlands.
   [Krolak, Emilia] Univ Warsaw, PL-00325 Warsaw, Poland.
   [Janssen, Theo A. J. M.] Vrije Univ Amsterdam, Amsterdam, Netherlands.
RP Pascual, E, Univ Groningen, Dept Commun & Informat Sci, Oude Kijk int Jatstr 26, NL-9712 EK Groningen, Netherlands.
EM E.Pascual@rug.nl
DE direct speech; discourse unit; fictive interaction; conversational turn;
   metonymy; nominal compound; reference point; scenario; ad hoc
   categorization
ID GRAMMAR
AB This paper examines English nominal compounds whose modifier could serve as a self-sufficient discourse unit (e.g. "Hi honey, I'm home happiness," "'not happy, money back' guarantee"). The scant literature on the construction treats such modifiers as embedded sentences, clauses, or phrases. Drawing on a collection of over 7,000 different examples from written as well as oral English of various dialects and registers, we suggest that regardless of their internal syntax, they always constitute (pieces of) fictive conversational turns. They are structured by the conversation frame as they are based on our everyday experience with situated communication. Hence, they constitute instances of fictive interaction (Pascual 2002). The direct speech element metonymically sets up a significant and easily knowable or recognizable scenario, which serves as a reference point for subcategorizing the denotative potential of the head noun. Making use of encyclopedic and episodic knowledge, direct speech compounds serve to name subjective semantic categories. They are catchy and involving, as they construct a sense of immediacy through (re)enactment. We claim their use to be motivated by the cultural model that relates saying, believing and the truth (Sweetser 1993 [1987]) as well as the understanding of talk-in-interaction as the most concrete indication of the utterer's mental, emotional and behavioral world (cf. Cicourel 1973).
CR Bakhtin M., 1981, DIALOGIC IMAGINATION
   Barcelona Antonio, 2005, COGN LINGUIST, P313
   BARSALOU LW, 1983, MEM COGNITION, V11, P211, DOI 10.3758/BF03196968
   Botha Rudie P., 1981, SCOPE LEXICAL RULES, P1
   CARROLL JM, 1979, LINGUISTICS, V17, P863, DOI 10.1515/ling.1979.17.9-10.863
   Chafe W, 1982, SPOKEN WRITTEN LANGU, P35
   CICOUREL A., 1973, COGNITIVE SOCIOLOGY
   Cicourel Aaron V., 1978, DEV SOCIAL UNDERSTAN, P251
   CLARK EV, 1979, LANGUAGE, V55, P767, DOI 10.2307/412745
   Clark H. H., 1996, USING LANGUAGE
   Clark H. H., 1983, PROCESS LANGUAGE UND, P297
   Clark Herbert H., 1990, LANGUAGE, V66, P784
   Columas F., 1986, DIRECT INDIRECT SPEE, P311
   De Vries Mark, 2008, STUD LINGUISTICA, V62, P39
   DeBrabanter Philippe, 2005, WORD, V56, P171
   Fauconnier Gilles, 1981, ADV SOCIAL THEORY ME, P175
   Giegerich H. J., 2004, ENGL LANG LINGUIST, V8, P1, DOI 10.1017/S1360674304001224
   Grice H.P., 1975, SYNTAX SEMANTICS, V3, P41
   HAIMAN J, 1989, STUD LANG, V13, P129, DOI 10.1075/sl.13.1.05hai
   Hoeksema Jacob, 1988, YB MORPHOLOGY 1988, P123
   Janssen Theo A. J. M., 2007, STRUCTURAL FUNCTIONA, P353
   Keller Rudi, 1994, LANGUAGE CHANGE
   Krolak Emilia, 2005, METONYMY METAPHOR CO, P197
   Krolak Emilia, 2008, THESIS U WARSAW
   Langacker R., 1987, FDN COGNITIVE GRAMMA, VI
   Langacker R. W., 1999, STUDIES LINGUISTIC S, V29, P77
   Langacker Ronald, 1991, FDN COGNITIVE GRAMMA, V2
   Lieber Rochelle, 1988, CHICAGO LINGUISTIC S, V24, P202
   Longacre Robert, 1976, ANATOMY SPEECH NOTIO
   Matlock Teenie, 2001, THESIS U CALIFORNIA
   Matthiessen C., 1988, CLAUSE COMBINING GRA, P275
   Meibauer Jorg, 2003, Z SPRACHWISS, V22, P153, DOI 10.1515/zfsw.2003.22.2.153
   Ochs E., 1996, INTERACTION GRAMMAR
   Panther K.-U., 2003, METONYMY PRAGMATIC I
   Pascual E., 2002, IMAGINARY TRIALOGUES
   Pascual E, 2006, COGN LINGUIST, V17, P245, DOI 10.1515/COG.2006.006
   Pascual E., COGNITIVE LINGUISTIC
   Pascual Esther, 2008, MENTAL SPACES DISCOU, P79
   Pascual Esther, FICTIVE INT IN PRESS
   Pascual E, 2006, TEXT TALK, V26, P383, DOI 10.1515/TEXT.2006.014
   Pascual Esther, 2004, NEDERLANDSE TAALKUND, V9, P285
   Rosen Harold, 1988, LINGUISTICS CONTEXT, P69
   SACKS H, 1974, LANGUAGE, V50, P696, DOI 10.2307/412243
   BRESNAN J, 1995, NAT LANG LINGUIST TH, V13, P181, DOI 10.1007/BF00992782
   SCHIFFRIN D, 1981, LANGUAGE, V57, P45, DOI 10.2307/414286
   Stec Kashmiri K. M., 2011, THESIS AARHUS U DENM
   Sweetser Eve, 1993, CULTURAL MODELS LANG, P43
   Talmy L., 2000, COGNITIVE SEMANTICS, VI, P99
   Toman Jindrich, 1983, WORTSYNTAX DISKUSSIO
   Tribushinina E., 2008, COGNITIVE REFERENCE
   Vandelanotte L, 2009, COGN LINGUIST, V20, P777, DOI 10.1515/COGL.2009.032
   Verhagen Arie, 2005, CONSTRUCTIONS INTERS
   Voloshinov V., 1986, MARXISM PHILOS LANGU
   Vygotsky L. S., 1962, THOUGHT LANGUAGE
   WARD G, 1991, LANGUAGE, V67, P439, DOI 10.2307/415034
   Wierzbicka Anna, 1974, PAP LINGUIST, V7, P267
   Wiese R, 1996, LINGUIST INQ, V27, P183
   Zlatev J., 2008, SHARED MIND PERSPECT
NR 58
TC 0
BP 345
EP 366
PY 2013
VL 24
IS 2
DI 10.1515/cog-2013-0011
GA 129FZ
UT WOS:000317825700005
ER

PT J
AU Dong, MC
   Li, SY
AF Dong, Maggie Chuoyan
   Li, Stella Yiyan
TI Conflict resolution in Chinese family purchase decisions - The impact of
   changing female roles and marriage duration
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF CONFLICT MANAGEMENT
J9 INT J CONFL MANAGE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Dong, Maggie Chuoyan] Univ Hong Kong, Sch Business, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
   [Li, Stella Yiyan] City Univ Hong Kong, Dept Marketing, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
RP Dong, MC, Univ Hong Kong, Sch Business, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
EM cydong@business.hku.hk
DE women; marriage; social roles; conflict resolution; China
ID SCALE DEVELOPMENT; ROLE-ORIENTATION; HOUSEHOLD; HUSBANDS; WOMEN
AB Purpose - The purpose of this article is to investigate the impact of Chinese women's changing roles (traditional and modem) and perceived marital happiness on their adoption of different conflict resolution strategies in family purchase decision making (FPDM). It also explores how the relationships vary for women whose marriages have short and long durations.
   Design/methodology/approach - The paper is framed by and builds on literature on conflict resolution strategies and female role orientation (FRO) in FPDM. Data for this study come from a survey with 735 married Chinese women.
   Findings - The paper demonstrates that traditional and modem FRO have differential effects on the adoption of conflict resolution strategies, and the relationships are significantly moderated by marriage duration.
   Research limitations/implications - It sheds light on the changing female roles and marital happiness on conflict resolution in FPDM in China, a society with a centuries-old traditional culture as well as rapid developments in societal and economic modernization. Future research should investigate more conflict resolution strategies and from both husbands' and wives' perspectives.
   Practical implications - The paper notes the importance of understanding the family structure of a target market. Product designs, advertising, promotions, and even salespeople should be more attentive to the family member who has greater power in FPDM.
   Originality/value - The paper shows that traditional and modem FRO have compatible rather than opposite impacts on the adoption of passive and active conflict resolution strategies in FPDM, and the influences change along with increasing marriage duration and it is of value to international marketers.
CR ARNOTT CC, 1972, J MARRIAGE FAM, V34, P673, DOI 10.2307/350320
   Bagozzi Richard P., 1988, J ACADEMY MARKETING, V16, P74, DOI DOI 10.1007/BF02723327
   BELCH MA, 1979, ADV CONS RES
   BLOOD R, 1960, HUSBAND WIVES DYNAMI
   CENTERS R, 1971, AM SOCIOL REV, V36, P264, DOI 10.2307/2094043
   COMMURI S, 2000, ACAD MARKETING SCI R, P1
   COX EP, 1975, J MARKETING RES, V12, P189
   CROHAN SE, 1992, J SOC PERS RELAT, V9, P89, DOI 10.1177/0265407592091005
   DAVIS HL, 1976, J CONSUM RES, V2, P241, DOI 10.1086/208639
   DEMPEWOLF JA, 1972, PSYCHOL REP, V34, P651
   FRENCH PP, 1959, LEADERSHIP INTERPERS
   GENTRY JW, 2003, ACAD MARKETING SCI R, P1
   GERBING DW, 1988, J MARKETING RES, V25, P186, DOI 10.2307/3172650
   GRANBOIS DH, 1971, ANN C ASS CONSUMER R
   GREEN RT, 1983, J CONSUM RES, V9, P436, DOI 10.1086/208937
   GREEN RT, 1975, J MARKETING RES, V12, P325, DOI 10.2307/3151231
   Hatch LR, 2004, J FAM ISSUES, V25, P465, DOI 10.1177/0192513X03257766
   HUANG KH, 2006, J INT COSUMER MARKET, V19, P7
   JOHNSON DR, 1992, J MARRIAGE FAM, V54, P582, DOI 10.2307/353244
   Kim CK, 1996, J BUS RES, V36, P157, DOI 10.1016/0148-2963(95)00102-6
   Kipnis David, 1976, POWERHOLDERS
   Lee CKC, 2002, J CONSUM MARK, V19, P24, DOI 10.1108/07363760210414934
   MICHENER A, 1972, SOCIOMETRY, V35, P190
   NELSON MC, 1988, RESOLUTION CONFLICT
   NICHOLS SY, 1983, J CONSUM RES, V10, P197
   Peng MW, 1996, ACAD MANAGE REV, V21, P492, DOI 10.2307/258670
   Qualls W. J., 1988, ADV CONSUM RES, V15, P442
   QUALLS WJ, 1987, J CONSUM RES, V14, P264, DOI 10.1086/209111
   RAUSH HL, 1974, COMMUNICATION CONFLI
   REILY NE, 1996, CHINA BUS REV, V23, P22
   RILEY MW, 1968, AGING SOC, V1
   Rodman H., 1972, J COMP FAM STUD, V3, P50
   ROLLINS BC, 1974, J MARRIAGE FAM, V36, P217
   SCANZONI J, 1977, J CONSUM RES, V4, P185, DOI 10.1086/208698
   SHETH JN, 1975, TACTICS CONFLICTS RE
   SHETH JN, 1974, THEORY FAMILY BUYING
   SIN LYM, 2000, J CURRENT ISSUES RES, V22, P53
   Sin LYM, 2001, J CONSUM MARK, V18, P348, DOI 10.1108/07363760110393010
   Sin LYM, 2004, PSYCHOL MARKET, V21, P1033, DOI 10.1002/mar.20036
   SPIRO RL, 1983, J CONSUM RES, V9, P393, DOI 10.1086/208933
   SU C, 2003, J MARKETING RES, V9, P268
   Thomas K. J., 1976, CONFLICT CONFLICT MA
   XIA Y, 2006, ASIA PACIFIC J MARKE, V18, P201, DOI 10.1108/13555850610675661
NR 43
TC 1
BP 308
EP 324
PY 2007
VL 18
IS 3-4
DI 10.1108/10444060710833441
GA 240XJ
UT WOS:000251621200005
ER

PT J
AU Perkins, KA
   Jetton, C
   Keenan, J
AF Perkins, KA
   Jetton, C
   Keenan, J
TI Common factors across acute subjective effects of nicotine
SO NICOTINE & TOBACCO RESEARCH
J9 NICOTINE TOB RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Pittsburgh, Sch Med, Western Psychiat Inst & Clin, Dept Psychiat, Pittsburgh, PA 15213 USA.
RP Perkins, KA, Univ Pittsburgh, Sch Med, Western Psychiat Inst & Clin, Dept Psychiat, 3811 OHara St, Pittsburgh, PA 15213 USA.
EM perkinska@msx.upmc.edu
ID CIGARETTE-SMOKING; TOLERANCE; HUMANS; REINFORCEMENT; DEPENDENCE
AB Nicotine intake acutely induces many different subjective mood effects, which may be critical to understanding nicotine reinforcement. Some of these effects may cluster together, perhaps reflecting common underlying mechanisms (e.g., catecholamine release). In this study of 93 smokers, ex-smokers, and nonsmokers, we conducted factor analyses of responses to a battery of subjective measures (23 visual-analog scale items and Profile of Mood States [POMS] scales) following acute nicotine nasal spray administration. The goal was to identify homogeneous clusters among these diverse effects of nicotine. A subject's response to nicotine on each measure was determined by the slope of his or her dose-response curve (0, 10, 20 mug/kg nicotine). Results of factor analyses identified five factors, labeled "head rush" (head rush, buzzed, lightheaded, jittery), "positive affect" (comfortable, satisfied, relaxed, etc.), "negative affect" (anger, depression, tension), "fatigued" (tired, sedated, fatigue), and "energized" (stimulated, vigor). The factor structure was consistent between smoking status groups. However, as expected, groups differed on mean factor scores for head rush, positive affect, and energized, perhaps reflecting tolerance to these effects of nicotine. Although these specific findings require replication, they suggest that acute subjective responses to nicotine can be captured by a few common factors, potentially simplifying this assessment. Similar research may provide directions for exploring potential mechanisms responsible for these broad subjective effects of nicotine.
CR DICHIARA G, 2000, HANDB EXP PHARM, V144, P603
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   FIORE MC, 1989, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V261, P49, DOI 10.1001/jama.261.1.49
   HENNINGFIELD JE, 1993, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V61, P743, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.61.5.743
   Jones HE, 1999, J PHARMACOL EXP THER, V288, P188
   Kalman David, 2002, Nicotine Tob Res, V4, P25, DOI 10.1080/14622200110098437
   MARKS MJ, 1989, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V33, P667, DOI 10.1016/0091-3057(89)90406-1
   McNair D., 1971, PROFILE MOOD STATES
   Perkins K. A., 1998, HDB SUBSTANCE ABUSE, P299
   Perkins KA, 2000, EXP CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V8, P462, DOI 10.1037//1064-1297.8.4.462
   Perkins KA, 1996, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V55, P257, DOI 10.1016/S0091-3057(96)00079-2
   Perkins KA, 2001, J PHARMACOL EXP THER, V296, P849
   Perkins KA, 1997, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V56, P235, DOI 10.1016/S0091-3057(96)00216-X
   PERKINS KA, 1994, J PHARMACOL EXP THER, V270, P628
   Perkins KA, 2003, NICOTINE TOB RES, V5, P877, DOI 10.1080/14622200310001614638
   Perkins KA, 2002, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V21, P332, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.21.4.332
   Perkins KA, 2001, EXP CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V9, P243, DOI 10.1037//1064-1297.9.3.243
   ROSE JE, 1991, BRIT J ADDICT, V86, P605
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
NR 19
TC 11
BP 869
EP 875
PY 2003
PD DEC
VL 5
IS 6
DI 10.1080/14622200310001614629
GA 764ZL
UT WOS:000188241000009
ER

PT J
AU Muzdybayev, K
AF Muzdybayev, K
TI Envy of personality (part 1)
SO PSIKHOLOGICHESKII ZHURNAL
J9 PSIKHOL ZH
LA Russian
DT Article
C1 RAS, SI, St Petersburg, Russia.
RP Muzdybayev, K, RAS, SI, St Petersburg, Russia.
DE envy; success; advantage; achievement; egoism; locus of control; belief
   in fair world; self-esteem; rancour; optimism; hope; happiness;
   satisfaction with life; attribution of personal traits; acceptable
   behavior
ID HOPE
AB The results of two researches of personal, cognitive and behavioral correlates of envy, envious relation to success and luckiness are analyzed. The scale of envy was elaborated. Each research was made on 700 Ss. Envious respondents are less adapted to new economic situation. They have less satisfaction with their financial and social status, they are not satisfied with life and feel more unhappy then not envious respondents. Ss who have higher scores on the scale of envy manifest disloyalty to people, they tend to overstep the mark voluntarily and demonstrate deviant social behavior. Three age-related periods of enhanced envy were found: 18-24, 30-34 and 55-59 years. It was found that envy is peculiar to students unlike workers of the state sector of economy.
CR ALLEN O, 2000, ALLEN SUZHDENIYA, P201
   BENZEEV A, 1997, DICT ETIQUE PHILOS M, P493
   Duffy MK, 2000, SMALL GR RES, V31, P3, DOI 10.1177/104649640003100101
   Ester P., 1993, INDIVIDUALIZING SOC
   FOSTER GM, 1972, CURR ANTHROPOL, V13, P165, DOI 10.1086/201267
   Harding S., 1986, CONTRASTING VALUES W
   MORA GF, 1987, EGALITARIAN ENVY
   MUZDYBAEV K, 2001, SOTSIOLOGICHESKII ZH, P5
   Muzdybaev K, 2000, PSIKHOL ZH, V21, P27
   Muzdybaev K, 1999, PSIKHOL ZH, V20, P26
   MUZDYBAEV K, 1983, SOVREMENNYE METODY I, P222
   MUZDYBAEV K, 1997, PSIKHOL ZH, V28, P3
   PLATON, 1972, SOBR SOCH 2, V3, P49
   PLATON, 1990, SOBR SOC, V1, P70
   ROGER D, 1998, ENCY APPL ETHICS, V3, P412
   ROSENBERG M, 1972, MEASURES SOCIAL PSYC, P98
   Rotter J., 1996, PSYCHOL MONOGR, V80, P1
   Rubin S. G., 1975, Computers & Fluids, V3, DOI 10.1016/0045-7930(75)90006-7
   SARTR ZP, 1998, IDIOT SEME
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.219
   SCHOEK H, 1969, ENVY
   SHELER M, 1999, RESENTIMENT STRUKTUR
   SMITH RH, 1994, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V20, P705, DOI 10.1177/0146167294206008
   SMITH RH, 1990, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P247
   SNYDER CR, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P570, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.4.570
   STRUCKLESS N, 1992, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V7, P25
   UNAMUNO M, 1962, NAZIDATELNYE NOVELLY
   Vecchio RP, 1995, RES PERSONNEL HUMAN, V13, P201
   1989, FRAGMENTY RANNIKH 1
NR 29
TC 1
BP 38
EP 50
PY 2002
PD NOV-DEC
VL 23
IS 6
GA 624VV
UT WOS:000179783100003
ER

PT J
AU Janszky, I
   Lekander, M
   Blom, M
   Georgiades, A
   Ahnve, S
AF Janszky, I
   Lekander, M
   Blom, M
   Georgiades, A
   Ahnve, S
TI Self-rated health and vital exhaustion, but not depression, is related
   to inflammation in women with coronary heart disease
SO BRAIN BEHAVIOR AND IMMUNITY
J9 BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN
LA English
DT Article
C1 Karolinska Inst, Dept Publ Hlth Sci, Stockholm, Sweden.
   Stockholm Cty Council, Ctr Publ Hlth, Stockholm, Sweden.
   Karolinska Inst, Dept Clin Neurosci, Psychol Sect, Stockholm, Sweden.
RP Ahnve, S, Karolinska Inst, Dept Publ Hlth Sci, Stockholm, Sweden.
EM staffan.ahnve@medhs.ki.se
DE inflammation; cytokines; depression; vital exhaustion; self-rated health
ID C-REACTIVE PROTEIN; INDUCED SICKNESS BEHAVIOR; MYOCARDIAL-INFARCTION;
   ARTERY-DISEASE; UNSTABLE ANGINA; CARDIOVASCULAR-DISEASE;
   INTERFERON-ALPHA; PROGNOSTIC VALUE; INTERLEUKIN-6; ASSOCIATION
AB Poor subjective well-being has been associated with increased coronary heart disease (CHD) morbidity and mortality in population-based studies and with adverse outcomes in existing CHD. Little is known about the mechanisms responsible for this association, but immune activity appears to be a potential pathway. Despite the growing evidence linking immune activity to subjective feelings. very few studies have examined patients with CHD, and the results are conflicting. We examined consecutive women patients hospitalized for acute myocardial infarction, and/or underwent percutaneous transluminal coronary angioplasty or coronary artery bypass grafting. We assessed depression, vital exhaustion, and self-rated health by questionnaires. Circulating levels of high-sensitivity C-reactive protein (hsCRP), interleukin-6 (IL-6), and interleukin-1 receptor antagonist (IL-1ra) concentrations were determined. After controlling for potential confounding factors there was a significant positive correlation between IL-6 levels and vital exhaustion and poor self-rated health. The association between hsCRP and vital exhaustion and self-rated health was borderline significant. In contrast, the correlations between psychological factors and IL-1ra levels were weak and non-significant, as were the correlations between inflammatory markers and depression. Similar relationships between the inflammatory markers and the measures of psychological well-being were obtained when the latter ones were categorized into tertiles. In conclusion, inflammatory activity.. assessed by IL-6 and hsCRP levels, was associated with vital exhaustion and self-rated health in CHD women. These findings may provide further evidence for a possible psychoneuroimmune link between subjective well-being and CHD. Our observations also raise the possibility that a cytokine-induced sickness response in CHD may be better represented by constructs of vital exhaustion and self-rated health than of depression. (c) 2005 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Anisman H, 2003, ANN MED, V35, P2, DOI 10.1080/07853890310004075
   APPELS A, 1987, INT J CARDIOL, V17, P15, DOI 10.1016/0167-5273(87)90029-5
   APPELS A, 1988, EUR HEART J, V9, P758
   Appels A, 2000, PSYCHOSOM MED, V62, P601
   Appels A, 2000, BEHAV MED, V26, P86
   Appels A, 1997, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V43, P443, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(97)00158-X
   Beck AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P461
   Biasucci LM, 1999, CIRCULATION, V99, P2079
   Blankenberg S, 2002, CIRCULATION, V106, P24, DOI 10.1161/01.CIR.0000020546.30940.92
   Bonaccorso S, 2002, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V72, P237, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(02)00264-1
   Bosworth HB, 1999, MED CARE, V37, P1226, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199912000-00006
   Burell G, 2002, INT J BEHAV MED, V9, P228, DOI 10.1207/S15327558IJBM0903_05
   Carney RM, 2002, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V53, P897, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(02)00311-2
   Cohen HJ, 1997, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V52, pM201
   Danner M, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P347, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000041542.29808.01
   Dantzer R, 2001, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V15, P7, DOI 10.1006/brbi.2000.0613
   Dentino AN, 1999, J AM GERIATR SOC, V47, P6
   Ferrucci L, 2002, J AM GERIATR SOC, V50, P1947, DOI 10.1046/j.1532-5415.2002.50605.x
   FRASURESMITH N, 1995, CIRCULATION, V91, P999
   Glaser R, 2003, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V60, P1009, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.60.10.1009
   Grippo AJ, 2002, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V26, P941, DOI 10.1016/S0149-7634(03)00003-4
   Van Der Ven A, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P194, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000058378.50240.80
   Haverkate F, 1997, LANCET, V349, P462
   Hemingway H, 1999, BRIT MED J, V318, P1460
   Jenny NS, 2002, ARTERIOSCL THROM VAS, V22, P2066, DOI 10.1161/01.ATV.0000040224.49362.60
   Joynt KE, 2003, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V54, P248, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(03)00568-7
   Juttler E, 2002, NEUROSCIENTIST, V8, P268, DOI 10.1177/1073858402008003012
   KOERTGE J, 2002, PSYCHOL HLTH MED, V2, P117
   Konsman JP, 2002, TRENDS NEUROSCI, V25, P154, DOI 10.1016/S0166-2236(00)02088-9
   Kop W. J., 2001, PSYCHONEUROIMMUNOLOG, P525
   KOP WJ, 1994, PSYCHOSOM MED, V56, P281
   Kop WJ, 2002, AM J CARDIOL, V89, P419, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9149(01)02264-0
   Kopp MS, 1998, PSYCHOSOM MED, V60, P752
   Lekander M, 2004, PSYCHOSOM MED, V66, P559, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000130491.95823.94
   Lesperance F, 2004, AM J PSYCHIAT, V161, P271, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.161.2.271
   Lindahl B, 2000, NEW ENGL J MED, V343, P1139, DOI 10.1056/NEJM200010193431602
   Lindmark E, 2001, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V286, P2107, DOI 10.1001/jama.286.17.2107
   LIUZZO G, 1994, NEW ENGL J MED, V331, P417, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199408183310701
   Lyness JM, 2001, INT J PSYCHIAT MED, V31, P305
   Miller GE, 2002, AM J CARDIOL, V90, P1279, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9149(02)02863-1
   Mohr DC, 2001, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V58, P1081, DOI 10.1001/archneur.58.7.1081
   Moller L, 1996, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V50, P423, DOI 10.1136/jech.50.4.423
   Musselman DL, 2001, NEW ENGL J MED, V344, P961, DOI 10.1056/NEJM200103293441303
   Papanicolaou DA, 1998, ANN INTERN MED, V128, P127
   Pedersen Bente Klarlund, 2001, Trends in Immunology, V22, P473
   Penninx BWJH, 2003, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V54, P566, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(03)01811-5
   Pollak Y, 2002, INT J NEUROPSYCHOPH, V5, P389, DOI 10.1017/S1461145702003152
   Pradhan AD, 2002, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V288, P980, DOI 10.1001/jama.288.8.980
   Ridker PM, 2000, CIRCULATION, V101, P1767
   Ridker PM, 2000, NEW ENGL J MED, V342, P836, DOI 10.1056/NEJM200003233421202
   Ross R, 1999, NEW ENGL J MED, V340, P115
   Spath-Schwalbe E, 1998, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V83, P1573, DOI 10.1210/jc.83.5.1573
   Steptoe A, 2003, PSYCHOL MED, V33, P667, DOI 10.1017/S0033291702007250
   Steptoe A, 2001, CLIN SCI, V101, P185, DOI 10.1042/CS20010038
   Suarez EC, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P362, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000035719.79068.2B
   Szelenyi J, 2002, CURR OPIN PHARMACOL, V2, P428, DOI 10.1016/S1471-4892(02)00173-X
   Tiemeier H, 2003, EPIDEMIOLOGY, V14, P103, DOI 10.1097/00001648-200301000-00025
   Tomoda H, 2000, AM HEART J, V140, P324, DOI 10.1067/mhj.2000.108244
   Vaccarino V, 1999, NEW ENGL J MED, V341, P217, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199907223410401
   Wichers M, 2002, INT J NEUROPSYCHOPH, V5, P375, DOI 10.1017/S1461145702003103
   Wirtz PH, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P672, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000062529.39901.C7
NR 61
TC 70
BP 555
EP 563
PY 2005
PD NOV
VL 19
IS 6
DI 10.1016/j.bbi.2005.01.001
GA 978IE
UT WOS:000232866000011
ER

PT J
AU Welsch, H
   Kuhling, J
AF Welsch, Heinz
   Kuehling, Jan
TI Pro-environmental behavior and rational consumer choice: Evidence from
   surveys of life satisfaction
SO JOURNAL OF ECONOMIC PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J ECON PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Welsch, Heinz; Kuehling, Jan] Carl von Ossietzky Univ Oldenburg, Dept Econ, D-26111 Oldenburg, Germany.
RP Welsch, H, Carl von Ossietzky Univ Oldenburg, Dept Econ, D-26111 Oldenburg, Germany.
EM heinz.welsch@uni-oldenburg.de; jan.kuehling@uni-oldenburg.de
DE Consumer choice; Pro-environmental behavior; Behavioral economics; Life
   satisfaction; Experienced utility; Affective forecasting
ID HAPPINESS RESEARCH; VALUATION; ECONOMICS; UTILITY; BIAS; POLLUTION;
   CLIMATE; INCOME; GOODS
AB This paper theoretically and empirically investigates the hypothesis of decision error in environmental-friendly consumption. Existing evidence suggests that people make systematic mistakes in affective forecasting that lead to suboptimal decisions. The paper hypothesizes that such errors are important in the context of the private provision of environmental goods and shows in a simple theoretical model that decision errors imply a non-zero net marginal utility at the chosen level of environmental-friendly consumption. Using life satisfaction as a proxy for experienced utility, the empirical analysis finds a positive and significant association between life satisfaction and pro-environmental behavior, which is consistent with environmental-friendly consumption being less than individually optimal. The results are robust to controlling not only for socio-demographic characteristics but also for differences in environment-related personal attitudes. (C) 2010 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR ANDREONI J, 1990, ECON J, V100, P464, DOI 10.2307/2234133
   [Anonymous], 2006, EUR WORLD VAL SURV 4
   Brambor T, 2006, POLIT ANAL, V14, P63, DOI 10.1093/pan/mpi014
   Brekke K.A., 2002, STATUS GROWTH ENV GO
   Bruni L., 2007, EC HAPPINESS FRAMING
   Carroll N, 2009, J POPUL ECON, V22, P445, DOI 10.1007/s00148-007-0174-3
   Clark AE, 2008, J ECON LIT, V46, P95, DOI 10.1257/jel.46.1.95
   Di Tella R, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P25
   Dopfer K, 2004, J EVOL ECON, V14, P177, DOI 10.1007/s00191-004-0189-9
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   Frank RH, 2007, ADV AUSTRIAN ECON, V10, P231, DOI 10.1016/S1529-2134(07)10010-7
   Frederick S, 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Frey Bruno S., 2004, 218 U ZUR I EMP RES
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Frijters P, 1998, CLIMATIC CHANGE, V39, P61, DOI 10.1023/A:1005347721963
   Gilbert DT, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P617, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.3.617
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2007, ECOL ECON, V60, P509, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2005.12.005
   Harbaugh WT, 1998, AM ECON REV, V88, P277
   ISRAEL D, 2003, EXAMINING RELA UNPUB
   Kahneman D, 1997, Q J ECON, V112, P375, DOI 10.1162/003355397555235
   Kasser T, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P280, DOI 10.1177/0146167296223006
   Laaksonen P., 1994, CONSUMER INVOLVEMENT
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   LAYARD R, 2007, EC HAPPINESS FRAMING
   Loewenstein G, 2003, Q J ECON, V118, P1209, DOI 10.1162/003355303322552784
   LOEWENSTEIN G, 1995, ECON J, V105, P929, DOI 10.2307/2235159
   Luechinger S, 2009, J PUBLIC ECON, V93, P620, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2008.10.003
   Luechinger S, 2009, ECON J, V119, P482, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2008.02241.x
   Maslow A. H., 1968, PSYCHOL BEING
   Meier S, 2008, ECONOMICA, V75, P39, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0335.2007.00597.x
   Rabin M, 1998, J ECON LIT, V36, P11
   Rehdanz K, 2005, ECOL ECON, V52, P111, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2004.06.015
   Rogers C. R., 1961, BECOMING PERSON
   Schwartz N., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Scitovsky, 1976, JOYLESS EC INQUIRY H
   Sent E.-M., 2004, HIST POLIT ECON, V36, P735, DOI 10.1215/00182702-36-4-735
   Sirgy MJ, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V43, P227, DOI 10.1023/A:1006820429653
   STRACK F, 1988, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V18, P429, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420180505
   STUTZER A, 2007, EC PYSCHOL PROMISING, P169
   VANPRAAG B, 2005, ECON J, V52, P111
   VIDERAS JR, 2006, CONTRIBUTIONS EC ANA, V5
   Welsch H, 2002, KYKLOS, V55, P473, DOI 10.1111/1467-6435.00198
   Welsch H, 2009, ECOL ECON, V68, P2735, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2009.06.003
   Welsch H, 2009, J ECON SURV, V23, P385, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6419.2008.00566.x
   Welsch H, 2006, ECOL ECON, V58, P801, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2005.09.006
   Wilson TD, 2003, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P345, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(03)01006-2
NR 46
TC 3
BP 405
EP 420
PY 2010
PD JUN
VL 31
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.joep.2010.01.009
GA 609IF
UT WOS:000278648900014
ER

PT J
AU SUITOR, JJ
AF SUITOR, JJ
TI MARITAL QUALITY AND SATISFACTION WITH THE DIVISION OF HOUSEHOLD LABOR
   ACROSS THE FAMILY-LIFE CYCLE
SO JOURNAL OF MARRIAGE AND THE FAMILY
J9 J MARRIAGE FAM
LA English
DT Article
RP SUITOR, JJ, UNIV NEW HAMPSHIRE,FAMILY RES LAB,126 HSSC,DURHAM,NH 03824, USA.
ID SEX-ROLE ATTITUDES; SPOUSES TIME; HOUSEWORK; WOMEN; DETERMINANTS;
   PERCEPTIONS; EMPLOYMENT; HAPPINESS; HUSBANDS; CHILDREN
CR BENIN MH, 1988, J MARRIAGE FAM, V50, P349, DOI 10.2307/352002
   BERARDO DH, 1987, J MARRIAGE FAM, V49, P381, DOI 10.2307/352307
   Berk Richard, 1979, LABOR LEISURE HOME C
   BIRD GW, 1984, J MARRIAGE FAM, V46, P345, DOI 10.2307/352466
   BOOTH A, 1984, AM J SOCIOL, V90, P567, DOI 10.1086/228117
   Brehm S., 1981, PSYCHOL REACTANCE TH
   BRUBAKER TH, 1982, WOMENS RETIREMENT, P205
   Burr W.R., 1979, CONT THEORIES FAMILY, V2, P42
   BURR WR, 1973, THEORY CONSTRUCTION
   CHERLIN A, 1981, AM SOCIOL REV, V46, P453, DOI 10.2307/2095264
   COWAN CP, 1985, J FAM ISSUES, V6, P451, DOI 10.1177/019251385006004004
   DOUTHITT RA, 1989, SEX ROLES, V20, P693, DOI 10.1007/BF00288080
   FARKAS G, 1976, J MARRIAGE FAM, V38, P473, DOI 10.2307/350416
   FERBER MA, 1982, J MARRIAGE FAM, V44, P457, DOI 10.2307/351553
   FISHER JD, 1976, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V12, P139, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(76)90065-2
   GREENBER.MS, 1971, SOCIOMETRY, V34, P290, DOI 10.2307/2786418
   HILLER DV, 1986, SOC PROBL, V33, P191, DOI 10.1525/sp.1986.33.3.03a00030
   HOFFMAN LW, 1978, 1 CHILD FAMILY FORMA, P340
   Huber J., 1983, SEX STRATIFICATION C
   NYE FI, 1976, ROLE STRUCTURE ANAL
   Oakley A., 1980, WOMEN CONFINED SOCIO
   PILLEMER K, 1988, HDB FAMILY VIOLENCE, P247
   Pleck J. H., 1985, WORKING WIVES WORKIN
   REXROAT C, 1987, J MARRIAGE FAM, V49, P737, DOI 10.2307/351968
   RHYNE D, 1981, J MARRIAGE FAM, V43, P941, DOI 10.2307/351350
   ROSS CE, 1987, SOC FORCES, V65, P816, DOI 10.2307/2578530
   SCHAFER RB, 1981, J MARRIAGE FAM, V43, P359, DOI 10.2307/351387
   SCHUMAKER S, 1979, SOCIAL PSYCHOL Q, V42, P148
   SHELTON BA, 1990, J FAM ISSUES, V11, P115, DOI 10.1177/019251390011002001
   SHELTON BA, 1988, AUG ANN M AM SOC ASS
   SPITZE G, 1985, J FAM ISSUES, V6, P307, DOI 10.1177/019251385006003004
   SPITZE G, 1986, SOC FORCES, V64, P689, DOI 10.2307/2578819
   STRAUS MA, 1979, J MARRIAGE FAM, V41, P75, DOI 10.2307/351733
   Straus M. A., 1980, BEHIND CLOSED DOORS
   SUITOR J, 1989, AUG ANN M AM SOC ASS
   Suitor J. J., 1990, PHYS VIOLENCE AM FAM, P305
   SUITOR JJ, 1987, J MARRIAGE FAM, V49, P717, DOI 10.2307/351966
   SUITOR JJ, 1987, RES HIGH EDUC, V27, P311, DOI 10.1007/BF00991661
   THORNTON A, 1983, AM SOCIOL REV, V48, P211, DOI 10.2307/2095106
   Thornton Arland, 1979, AM SOCIOL REV, V44, P832
   Walster E., 1978, EQUITY THEORY RES
   WHITE LK, 1986, J FAM ISSUES, V7, P131, DOI 10.1177/019251386007002002
   WHITE LK, 1983, J MARRIAGE FAM, V45, P511, DOI 10.2307/351656
   YOGEV S, 1985, J MARRIAGE FAM, V47, P609, DOI 10.2307/352262
   YOGEV S, 1981, J MARRIAGE FAM, V43, P865, DOI 10.2307/351343
NR 45
TC 79
BP 221
EP 230
PY 1991
PD FEB
VL 53
IS 1
DI 10.2307/353146
GA FA803
UT WOS:A1991FA80300018
ER

PT J
AU Runciman, D
AF Runciman, David
TI Equality is happiness? Richard Wilkinson and Kate Pickett submit
   evidence.
SO MERKUR-DEUTSCHE ZEITSCHRIFT FUR EUROPAISCHES DENKEN
J9 MERKUR-DEUT Z EUR D
LA German
DT Article
C1 Univ Cambridge, Cambridge CB2 1TN, England.
RP Runciman, D, Univ Cambridge, Cambridge CB2 1TN, England.
CR Wilkinson R, 2009, SPIRIT LEVEL WHY MOR
   2009, GLEICHHEIT GLUCK WAR
NR 2
TC 0
BP 944
EP 953
PY 2010
PD SEP-OCT
VL 64
IS 9-10
GA 653FX
UT WOS:000282075400022
ER

PT J
AU Pot, AM
   Zarit, SH
   Twisk, JWR
   Townsend, AL
AF Pot, AM
   Zarit, SH
   Twisk, JWR
   Townsend, AL
TI Transitions in caregivers' use of paid home help: Associations with
   stress appraisals and well-being
SO PSYCHOLOGY AND AGING
J9 PSYCHOL AGING
LA English
DT Article
C1 Natl Inst Mental Hlth & Addict, Program Aging, NL-3500 AS Utrecht, Netherlands.
   Vrije Univ Amsterdam, Med Ctr, Dept Nursing Home Med, NL-1081 HV Amsterdam, Netherlands.
   Vrije Univ Amsterdam, Med Ctr, Res Inst Extramural Med, NL-1081 HV Amsterdam, Netherlands.
   Netherlands Inst Mental Hlth & Addict, Program Aging, Utrecht, Netherlands.
   Penn State Univ, Dept Human Dev & Family Studies, University Pk, PA 16802 USA.
   Vrije Univ Amsterdam, Dept Clin Epidemiol & Biostat, NL-1081 HV Amsterdam, Netherlands.
   Vrije Univ Amsterdam, Inst Res Extramural Med, NL-1081 HV Amsterdam, Netherlands.
   Case Western Reserve Univ, Mandel Sch Appl Sci, Cleveland, OH 44106 USA.
RP Pot, AM, Natl Inst Mental Hlth & Addict, Program Aging, Costakade 45,POB 725, NL-3500 AS Utrecht, Netherlands.
EM ampot@trimbos.nl
ID DEMENTIA; SERVICES; PEOPLE; INTERVENTIONS; DEPRESSION; DISTRESS
AB This study examines the associations between transitions in paid home care and stress appraisals and psychological well-being of family caregivers of dementia relatives. The sample consisted of 264 caregivers who completed up to 3 interviews during 1 year. Longitudinal analyses (i.e., generalized estimating equations) showed that the onset of paid home care was associated with increases in feelings of worry and strain and a worsening in positive affect. Ending paid home care was strongly associated with a decrease in depressive symptoms, whereas sustained use of paid home care was related to reduced overload. Several possible mechanisms for the complex relationship of paid home care and family caregivers' stress appraisals and well-being are discussed.
CR Alspaugh MEL, 1999, PSYCHOL AGING, V14, P34, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.14.1.34
   Aneshensel CS, 1995, PROFILES CAREGIVING
   Bass DM, 1996, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V51, pS121
   Brodaty H, 2003, J AM GERIATR SOC, V51, P657, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0579.2003.00210.x
   CASSERTA NS, 1987, GERONTOLOGIST, V27, P209
   Connell CM, 1997, GERONTOLOGIST, V37, P355
   Curran J.S.M., 1995, REV CLIN GERONTOLOGY, V5, P313, DOI 10.1017/S0959259800004354
   Geerlings SW, 2002, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V37, P23, DOI 10.1007/s127-002-8210-2
   GWYTHER LP, 1989, BARRIERS SERVICE USE
   Haley WE, 1995, PSYCHOL AGING, V10, P540, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.10.4.540
   HARPER DJ, 1993, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V8, P139, DOI 10.1002/gps.930080206
   KAHN RL, 1975, GERONTOLOGIST, V15, P24
   KNIGHT BG, 1993, GERONTOLOGIST, V33, P240
   LAWTON MP, 1969, GERONTOLOGIST, V9, P179
   LIANG KY, 1986, BIOMETRIKA, V73, P13, DOI 10.1093/biomet/73.1.13
   Lyons KS, 1999, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V14, P183, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1166(199903)14:3<183::AID-GPS969>3.3.CO;2-A
   MaloneBeach E E, 1992, J Appl Gerontol, V11, P146, DOI 10.1177/073346489201100202
   MONTGOMERY RJV, 1995, FAMILY CAREGIVING AG, P22
   MULLAN JT, 1993, SOC STRUCT, V5, P241
   National Alliance for Caregiving & Aarp, 2004, CAR US
   Noelker LS, 1989, J GERONTOL, V2, P63
   PEARLIN LI, 1990, GERONTOLOGIST, V30, P583
   PENNING MJ, 1995, J AGING HEALTH, V7, P233, DOI 10.1177/089826439500700204
   RADLOFF L S, 1986, Clinical Gerontologist, V5, P119
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   SCHULZ R, 1995, GERONTOLOGIST, V35, P771
   Spector WD, 2004, GERONTOLOGIST, V44, P39
   STONE R, 1987, GERONTOLOGIST, V27, P616
   Strang V R, 2000, Perspectives, V24, P10
   TERI L, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P622, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.7.4.622
   TOWNSEND AL, 1993, SOC STRUCT, V5, P293
   Twisk J, 1997, INT J SPORTS MED, V18, P216
   Twisk J. W. R., 2003, APPL LONGITUDINAL DA
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Whitlach C. J., 1996, ENCY GERONTOLOGY, V1, P253
   Zarit S. H., 1998, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V53, P267
   Zarit SH, 1999, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V14, P165, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1166(199903)14:3<165::AID-GPS966>3.0.CO;2-O
NR 37
TC 8
BP 211
EP 219
PY 2005
PD JUN
VL 20
IS 2
DI 10.1037/0882-7974.20.2.211
GA 946EQ
UT WOS:000230555600003
ER

PT J
AU Wefald, AJ
   Mills, MJ
   Smith, MR
   Downey, RG
AF Wefald, Andrew J.
   Mills, Maura J.
   Smith, Michael R.
   Downey, Ronald G.
TI A Comparison of Three Job Engagement Measures: Examining their Factorial
   and Criterion-Related Validity
SO APPLIED PSYCHOLOGY-HEALTH AND WELL BEING
J9 APPL PSYCHOL-HLTH WE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Wefald, Andrew J.] Kansas State Univ, Sch Leadership Studies, Manhattan, KS 66506 USA.
   [Mills, Maura J.] Hofstra Univ, Hempstead, NY 11550 USA.
   [Smith, Michael R.] So Illinois Univ, Carbondale, IL 62901 USA.
RP Wefald, AJ, Kansas State Univ, Sch Leadership Studies, 107 Leadership Studies Bldg, Manhattan, KS 66506 USA.
EM wefald@ksu.edu
DE Britt; engagement; factor analysis; measurement; Schaufeli; Shirom;
   turnover intentions; vigor
ID WORK ENGAGEMENT; SELF-ENGAGEMENT; ORGANIZATIONAL COMMITMENT;
   PSYCHOLOGICAL CONDITIONS; EMPLOYEE ENGAGEMENT; POSITIVE AFFECT;
   SATISFACTION; PERFORMANCE; ANTECEDENTS; VARIABLES
AB Background: Engagement is an emerging job attitude that purports to measure employees' psychological presence at and involvement in their work. This research compares three academic approaches to engagement, and makes recommendations regarding the most appropriate conceptualisation and measurement of the construct in future research. The current research also investigates whether any of these three approaches to engagement contribute unique variance to the prediction of turnover intentions above and beyond the predictive capacity of alternative constructs. Methods: An online survey was taken by 382 employees and managers from a mid-sized financial institution. Results: Results failed to support either a multi-or unidimensional factor structure for the Utrecht Work Engagement Scale (UWES) engagement measure. For the Shirom-Melamed Vigor Measure (SMVM), a multi-dimensional structure was identified as a good fit, while a unidimensional structure fit poorly. The unifactorial structure of Britt's engagement measure was confirmed. The Schaufeli measure of engagement was a strong predictor of work outcomes; however, when controlling for job satisfaction and affective commitment, that measure lost its ability to predict intentions to leave. Two components of the Shirom vigor measure held their predictive validity. Conclusions: Collectively, these findings suggest that the Shirom vigor measure may provide better insight into whether and how much a person is 'into' his or her job. The Schaufeli measure was a good predictor of important work outcomes, but when job satisfaction and affective commitment were controlled, it lost its predictive validity. We were not able to confirm the three-factor structure of the Schaufeli measure. Two components of the Shirom vigor measure predicted turnover intentions after controlling for job satisfaction and affective commitment, suggesting less overlap with those constructs than the Schaufeli measure of engagement. This research adds important information on the nature of engagement and is expected to contribute toward a better understanding of the construct itself, as well as its measurement.
CR ABELSON RP, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V97, P129, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.97.1.129
   ALLEN NJ, 1990, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V63, P1
   Bakker AB, 2011, EUR J WORK ORGAN PSY, V20, P74, DOI 10.1080/1359432X.2010.546711
   Bakker AB, 2011, EUR J WORK ORGAN PSY, V20, P4, DOI 10.1080/1359432X.2010.485352
   Blau G, 2006, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V79, P691, DOI 10.1348/096317905X69591
   Brayfield AH, 1951, J APPL PSYCHOL, V35, P307, DOI 10.1037/h0055617
   Britt T W, 2001, J Occup Health Psychol, V6, P53, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.6.1.53
   Britt T. W., 2003, SELF IDENTITY, V2, P31, DOI 10.1080/15298860309022
   Britt TW, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V31, P1475, DOI 10.1177/0146167205276525
   Britt TW, 2003, J PERS, V71, P245
   Britt TW, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P696
   Britt TW, 2006, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P2100, DOI 10.1111/j.0021-9029.2006.00096.x
   Byrne B. M., 2001, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   Christian M. S., 2007, 67 ANN M AC MAN PHIL
   Cooper C.L., 2007, POSITIVE ORG BEHAV, P143
   FORNELL C, 1981, J MARKETING RES, V18, P382, DOI 10.2307/3150980
   Fullagar C.J., J HAPPINESS IN PRESS
   Hallberg UE, 2006, EUR PSYCHOL, V11, P119, DOI 10.1027/1016-9040.11.2.119
   Harter JK, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P268, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.2.268
   HOBFOLL SE, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P513, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.44.3.513
   Hoyle R. H., 1995, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, P1
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Johnson JW, 2004, ORGAN RES METHODS, V7, P238, DOI 10.1177/1094428104266510
   Johnson JW, 2000, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V35, P1, DOI 10.1207/S15327906MBR3501_1
   KAHN WA, 1990, ACAD MANAGE J, V33, P692, DOI 10.2307/256287
   KELLER RT, 1984, ACAD MANAGE J, V27, P176, DOI 10.2307/255965
   LeBreton JM, 2007, PERS PSYCHOL, V60, P475, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2007.00080.x
   Llorens S., 2006, INT J STRESS MANAGE, V13, P378, DOI DOI 10.1037/1072-5245.13.3.378
   Long J.S., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL M, P126
   Luthans F, 2007, PERS PSYCHOL, V60, P541, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2007.00083.x
   MacCallum RC, 1996, PSYCHOL METHODS, V1, P130, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.1.2.130
   Macey WH, 2008, IND ORGAN PSYCHOL-US, V1, P3, DOI 10.1111/j.1754-9434.2007.0002.x
   May DR, 2004, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V77, P11, DOI 10.1348/096317904322915892
   Rich BL, 2010, ACAD MANAGE J, V53, P617
   SCHAUFELI W. B., 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P71, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1015630930326
   Schaufeli WB, 2004, J ORGAN BEHAV, V25, P293, DOI 10.1002/job.248
   Schaufeli W.B., 2007, RES SOCIAL ISSUES MA, V5, P135
   Schaufeli WB, 2006, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V66, P701, DOI 10.1177/0013164405282471
   Schaufeli WB, 2002, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V33, P464, DOI 10.1177/0022022102033005003
   Shirom A, 2011, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V15, P50, DOI 10.1037/a0021853
   Shirom A., 2005, SHIROM MELAMED VIGOR
   Shirom A, 2004, R OCC ST W, V3, P135
   Shraga O., 2007, THESIS TEL AVIV U
   Shraga O, 2009, HUM RELAT, V62, P271, DOI 10.1177/0018726708100360
   Solinger ON, 2008, J APPL PSYCHOL, V93, P70, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.93.1.70
   Sonnentag S, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P518, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.88.3.518
   Wefald AJ, 2009, J PSYCHOL, V143, P91, DOI 10.3200/JRLP.143.1.91-112
NR 47
TC 0
BP 67
EP 90
PY 2012
PD MAR
VL 4
IS 1
DI 10.1111/j.1758-0854.2011.01059.x
GA 061TY
UT WOS:000312872500004
ER

PT J
AU Mannion, AF
   Brox, JI
   Fairbank, JCT
AF Mannion, Anne F.
   Brox, Jens Ivar
   Fairbank, Jeremy C. T.
TI Comparison of spinal fusion and nonoperative treatment in patients with
   chronic low back pain: long-term follow-up of three randomized
   controlled trials
SO SPINE JOURNAL
J9 SPINE J
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Mannion, Anne F.] Schulthess Klin, Spine Ctr, Dept Res & Dev, CH-8008 Zurich, Switzerland.
   [Brox, Jens Ivar] Oslo Univ Hosp, Dept Orthoped, N-0027 Oslo, Norway.
   [Fairbank, Jeremy C. T.] Oxford Univ Hosp, Nuffield Orthopaed Ctr, Oxford OX3 7HE, England.
RP Fairbank, JCT, Oxford Univ Hosp, Nuffield Orthopaed Ctr, Windmill Rd, Oxford OX3 7HE, England.
EM jeremy.fairbank@ndorms.ox.ac.uk
DE Chronic low back pain; Randomized trial; Fusion; Multidisciplinary
   cognitive-behavioral and exercise rehabilitation; Self-rated disability
ID LUMBAR INSTRUMENTED FUSION; COGNITIVE INTERVENTION; INTENSIVE
   REHABILITATION; SURGICAL STABILIZATION; NONSURGICAL THERAPY; DISC
   DEGENERATION; FUNCTIONAL STATUS; GRADED ACTIVITY; EXERCISES; OUTCOMES
AB BACKGROUND CONTEXT: Chronic low back pain (cLBP) represents a major challenge to our health care systems. The relative efficacy of surgery over nonoperative treatment for the treatment of cLBP remains controversial, and little is known of the long-term comparative outcomes.
   PURPOSE: To compare the clinical outcome at long-term follow-up (LTFU) of patients who were randomized with either spinal fusion or multidisciplinary cognitive-behavioral and exercise rehabilitation for cLBP.
   STUDY DESIGN/SETTING: Long-term clinical follow-up of three multicenter randomized controlled trials (RCTs) of surgery (instrumented or noninstrumented fusion, stabilization) versus nonoperative treatment (multidisciplinary cognitive-behavioral and exercise rehabilitation) in Norway and the United Kingdom.
   PATIENT SAMPLE: A total of 473 patients with cLBP of at least 1 year's duration who were all considered candidates for spinal fusion.
   OUTCOME MEASURES: The primary outcome was the Oswestry Disability Index (ODIv2.1a for the United Kingdom and ODIv1 for Norway) score measured at LTFU. Secondary outcomes included visual analog scale (VAS) pain intensity, pain frequency, pain medication use, work status, EuroQol VAS for health-related quality of life, satisfaction with care, and global treatment outcome at LTFU.
   METHODS: Patients who consented to LTFU (average 11.4 [range 8-15] years after the initial treatment) completed the outcome questionnaires.
   RESULTS: Of 473 enrolled patients, 261 (55%) completed LTFU, 140/242 patients randomized to receive surgery and 121/231 randomized to receive multidisciplinary cognitive-behavioral and exercise rehabilitation. The intention-to-treat analysis showed no statistically or clinically significant differences between treatment groups for ODI scores at LTFU (adjusted for baseline ODI, previous surgery, duration of LBP, sex, age, and smoking habit): the mean adjusted treatment effect of fusion was -0.7 points on the 0-100 ODI scale (95% confidence interval [CI], -5.5 to 4.2). An as-treated analysis similarly demonstrated no advantage of surgery (treatment effect, -0.8 points on the ODI (95% CI, -5.9 to 4.3). The results for the secondary outcomes were largely consistent with those of the ODI, showing no relevant group differences.
   CONCLUSIONS: After an average of 11 years follow-up, there was no difference in patient self-rated outcomes between fusion and multidisciplinary cognitive-behavioral and exercise rehabilitation for cLBP. The results suggest that, given the increased risks of surgery and the lack of deterioration in nonoperative outcomes over time, the use of lumbar fusion in cLBP patients should not be favored in health care systems where multidisciplinary cognitive-behavioral and exercise rehabilitation programmes are available. (C) 2013 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Airaksinen O, 2006, EUR SPINE J, V15, pS192, DOI 10.1007/s00586-006-1072-1
   Bao QB, 1996, BIOMATERIALS, V17, P1157, DOI 10.1016/0142-9612(96)84936-2
   Brox JI, 2010, ANN RHEUM DIS, V69, P1643, DOI 10.1136/ard.2009.108902
   Brox JI, 2003, SPINE, V28, P1913
   Brox JI, 2006, PAIN, V122, P145, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2006.01.027
   Chou R, 2009, SPINE, V34, P1094, DOI 10.1097/BRS.0b013e3181a105fc
   Cohen J., 1983, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   Cohen ME, 2001, J DENT RES, V80, P309
   de Schepper EIT, 2010, SPINE, V35, P531, DOI 10.1097/BRS.0b013e3181aa5b33
   Fairbank J, 2005, BRIT MED J, V330, P1233, DOI 10.1136/bmj.38441.620417.8F
   Fairbank JCT, 2000, SPINE, V25, P2940, DOI 10.1097/00007632-200011150-00017
   Fritzell P, 2001, SPINE, V26, P2521, DOI 10.1097/00007632-200112010-00002
   Fritzell P, 2002, SPINE, V27, P1131, DOI 10.1097/00007632-200206010-00002
   Fritzell P, 2004, NORDWALL A 5 10 YEAR
   Froholdt A, 2012, EUR SPINE J, V21, P2531, DOI 10.1007/s00586-012-2382-0
   Gibson JNA, 2005, COCHRANE DB SYST REV, DOI 10.1002/14651858.CD001352.pub3
   Lindstrom I, 1992, PHYS THER, V72, P291
   LINDSTROM I, 1992, PHYS THER, V72, P279
   LINDSTROM I, 1992, SPINE, V17, P641, DOI 10.1097/00007632-199206000-00003
   Mannion AF, 2006, EUR SPINE J, V15, pS93, DOI 10.1007/s00586-005-1045-9
   Nguyen TH, 2011, SPINE, V36, P320, DOI 10.1097/BRS.0b013e3181ccc220
   Ostelo RWJG, 2008, SPINE, V33, P90, DOI 10.1097/BRS.0b013e31815e3a10
   Perneger TV, 1998, BRIT MED J, V316, P1236
   Phillips FM, 2013, SPINE, V38, pE409, DOI 10.1097/BRS.0b013e3182877f11
   Rivero-Arias O, 2005, BRIT MED J, V330, P1239, DOI 10.1136/bmj.38441.429618.8F
   van Tulder MW, 2006, EUR SPINE J, V15, pS82, DOI 10.1007/s00586-005-1049-5
   van der Roer N, 2006, SPINE, V31, P578, DOI 10.1097/01.brs.0000201293.57439.47
   vanTulder MW, 1997, SPINE, V22, P427, DOI 10.1097/00007632-199702150-00015
   Weinstein JN, 2009, J BONE JOINT SURG AM, V91A, P1295, DOI 10.2106/JBJS.H.00913
   Weinstein JN, 2006, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V296, P2441, DOI 10.1001/jama.296.20.2441
   Weinstein JN, 2008, NEW ENGL J MED, V358, P794, DOI 10.1056/NEJMoa0707136
   Wilson-MacDonald J, 2008, SPINE, V33, P2334, DOI 10.1097/BRS.0b013e318186a8b2
NR 32
TC 0
BP 1438
EP 1448
PY 2013
PD NOV
VL 13
IS 11
DI 10.1016/j.spinee.2013.06.101
GA 258BC
UT WOS:000327431800012
ER

PT J
AU Chang, EC
   Sanna, LJ
AF Chang, Edward C.
   Sanna, Lawrence J.
TI Affectivity and psychological adjustment across two adult generations:
   Does pessimistic explanatory style still matter?
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Michigan, Dept Psychol, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
   Univ N Carolina, Dept Psychol, Chapel Hill, NC 27599 USA.
RP Chang, EC, Univ Michigan, Dept Psychol, 530 Church St, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
EM changec@umich.edu
DE pessimistic explanatory style; negative affectivity; generational
   differences; psychological adjustment
ID RATING DEPRESSION SCALE; ATTRIBUTIONAL STYLE; NEGATIVE AFFECT; RISK
   FACTOR; OPTIMISM; QUESTIONNAIRE; VALIDATION; ANXIETY
AB Past research and theory have pointed to the role of pessimistic explanatory style as a predictor of psychological adjustment in adults. This study examined the extent to which, beyond affectivity, pessimistic explanatory style uniquely predicted depressive symptoms and life satisfaction in and across two adult generations, namely, among young adults and their middle-aged parents. For both adult groups, results of conducting hierarchical regression analyses indicated that pessimistic explanatory style did not add uniquely to the prediction of either dependent variable. These findings are taken to suggest that pessimistic explanatory style may play a more limited role in predicting psychological adjustment in adults than previously thought when other important predictors are taken into account. (c) 2007 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR ABRAMSON LY, 1978, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V87, P49, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.87.1.49
   ABRAMSON LY, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P358, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.96.2.358
   BENGSTON V, 1994, HIDDEN CONNECTIONS S
   Buchanan GM, 1995, EXPLANATORY STYLE
   Chang EC, 2002, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V49, P47, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.49.1.47
   Chang EC, 2001, PSYCHOL AGING, V16, P524, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.16.3.524
   Charles ST, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P136, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.80.1.136
   DEMBER WN, 1974, AM PSYCHOL, V29, P161, DOI 10.1037/h0035907
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DOBSON KS, 1993, PSYCHOLOPATHOLGY COG
   Gillham J. E., 2001, OPTIMISM PESSIMISM I, P53, DOI 10.1037/10385-003
   Gross JJ, 1997, PSYCHOL AGING, V12, P590, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.12.4.590
   Isaacowitz DM, 2001, BEHAV RES THER, V39, P255, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(99)00178-3
   Kaslow F. W., 1996, HDB RELATIONAL DIAGN
   KERNER SA, 1983, PSYCHOL REP, V53, P969
   Lee YT, 1997, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V23, P32
   Luten AG, 1997, BEHAV RES THER, V35, P703, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(97)00027-2
   MROCZEK DK, 1993, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V12, P406, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.12.5.406
   PETERSON C, 1982, COGNITIVE THER RES, V6, P287, DOI 10.1007/BF01173577
   PETERSON C, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P87, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.97.1.87
   PETERSON C, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P23, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.1.23
   Rist J. M, 1969, STOIC PHILOS
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.219
   SCHULMAN P, 1993, BEHAV RES THER, V31, P569, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(93)90108-7
   SELIGMAN MEP, 1975, HELPESSNESS DEPRESSI
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WATSON D, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P346, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.97.3.346
   Watson D., 2000, MOOD TEMPERAMENT
   ZUNG WWK, 1965, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V12, P63
NR 30
TC 5
BP 1149
EP 1159
PY 2007
PD OCT
VL 43
IS 5
DI 10.1016/j.paid.2007.03.007
GA 201VH
UT WOS:000248860200015
ER

PT J
AU DIENER, E
   SANDVIK, E
   PAVOT, W
   GALLAGHER, D
AF DIENER, E
   SANDVIK, E
   PAVOT, W
   GALLAGHER, D
TI RESPONSE ARTIFACTS IN THE MEASUREMENT OF SUBJECTIVE WELL-BEING
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
RP DIENER, E, UNIV ILLINOIS,DEPT PSYCHOL,603 E DANIEL ST,CHAMPAIGN,IL 61820, USA.
ID SOCIAL DESIRABILITY; SCALES; MOOD
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   ARKIN RM, 1983, J RES PERS, V17, P81, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(83)90062-4
   BOWER GH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P129, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.129
   BRADBURN NM, 1980, IMPROVING INTERVIEW
   CARSTENSEN LL, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P713
   Crowne D. P., 1964, APPROVAL MOTIVE
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Edwards A. L., 1957, SOCIAL DESIRABILITY
   Edwards A. L., 1970, MEASUREMENT PERSONAL
   FORDYCE MW, 1977, UNPUB HAPPINESS MEAS
   FURNHAM A, 1986, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V7, P385, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(86)90014-0
   KOZMA A, 1987, J GERONTOL, V42, P56
   Kozma A., 1985, Journal of Gerontology, V40, P127
   KOZMA A, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00384215
   MCCRAE RR, 1983, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V51, P882, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.51.6.882
   MCCRAE RR, 1985, J GERONTOL, V40, P127
   MCCRAE RR, 1986, J GERONTOL, V41, P390
   MOUM T, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P117, DOI 10.1007/BF00302458
   NISBETT RE, 1977, PSYCHOL REV, V84, P231, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.84.3.231
   Ross L. R., 1980, HUMAN INFERENCE STRA
   SANDVIK E, 1989, UNPUB VALIDITY MEASU
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   Wiggins J. S, 1973, PERSONALITY PREDICTI
NR 23
TC 59
BP 35
EP 56
PY 1991
PD FEB
VL 24
IS 1
DI 10.1007/BF00292649
GA EW065
UT WOS:A1991EW06500002
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU AINLAY, SC
   SINGLETON, R
   SWIGERT, VL
AF AINLAY, SC
   SINGLETON, R
   SWIGERT, VL
TI AGING AND RELIGIOUS PARTICIPATION - RECONSIDERING THE EFFECTS OF HEALTH
SO JOURNAL FOR THE SCIENTIFIC STUDY OF RELIGION
J9 J SCI STUD RELIG
LA English
DT Article
RP AINLAY, SC, COLL HOLY CROSS,WORCESTER,MA 01610, USA.
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; AGE
CR AINLAY SC, 1984, J GERONTOL, V39, P357
   AINLAY SC, 1984, MENNONITE Q REV, V58, P70
   ALBRECHT RE, 1958, ORG RELIG OLDER PERS, P53
   ARGYLE M, 1959, RELIG BEHAVIOR
   Atchley R.C., 1991, SOCIAL FORCES LATER
   BAHR HM, 1970, SOC FORCES, V49, P59, DOI 10.2307/2575739
   Berger P, 1967, SACRED CANOPY
   BLAZER D, 1976, GERONTOLOGIST, V16, P82
   Cavan R. S., 1949, PERSONAL ADJUSTMENT
   COLSHER PL, 1989, J GERONTOL, V44, pP45
   CUMMING E, 1981, AGING IN AM, P39
   FAULKNER JE, 1966, SOC FORCES, V45, P246, DOI 10.2307/2574395
   Fichter J.H., 1954, SOCIAL RELATIONS URB
   Fichter JH, 1952, AM J SOCIOL, V58, P145, DOI 10.1086/221113
   George L. K., 1980, QUALITY LIFE OLDER P
   GLOCK CY, 1967, COMFORT CHALLENGE DI
   GRAY RM, 1962, CHURCH OLDER PERSON
   GUY RF, 1982, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V15, P225, DOI 10.2190/3C3M-CBVK-KTVH-BDNG
   HEENAN EF, 1972, J SCI STUD RELIG, V11, P171, DOI 10.2307/1384930
   HIMMELFARB HS, 1975, SOC FORCES, V53, P606, DOI 10.2307/2576476
   HUNTER WW, 1953, OLDER PEOPLE TELL TH
   KAPLAN G, 1988, J GERONTOL, V43, pS114
   KART C, 1981, AGING IN AM
   KING M, 1967, J SCI STUD RELIG, V6, P173, DOI 10.2307/1384044
   KING MB, 1975, J SCI STUD RELIG, V14, P13, DOI 10.2307/1384452
   LEMON BW, 1972, J GERONTOL, V27, P511
   LIANG J, 1986, J GERONTOL, V41, P248
   LOHR MJ, 1988, J GERONTOL, V43, pP54
   MANGEN DJ, 1982, RES INSTRUMENTS SOCI
   MAVES P, 1960, AGING RELIG CHURCH, P698
   MINDEL CH, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P103
   Moberg DO, 1953, AM SOCIOL REV, V18, P87, DOI 10.2307/2087855
   PAYNE BP, 1982, RES INSTRUMENTS SOCI, V2, P343
   Roof Wade Clark, 1987, AM MAINLINE RELIG
   SCUDDER DL, 1958, ORG RELIG OLDER PEOP
   Stark R., 1965, RELIG SOC TENSION
   STOLLER EP, 1984, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V25, P260, DOI 10.2307/2136424
   TIBBITTS C, 1960, AGING RELIG CHURCH
   TOCH H, 1953, PUBOLIC OPINION Q, V17, P391, DOI 10.1086/266471
   WUTHNOW R, 1979, RELIG DIMENSION
   Wuthnow Robert, 1979, RELIG DIMENSION NEW, P17
   YOUNG G, 1987, J GERONTOL, V42, P376
NR 42
TC 36
BP 175
EP 188
PY 1992
PD JUN
VL 31
IS 2
DI 10.2307/1387007
GA JA483
UT WOS:A1992JA48300005
ER

PT J
AU Geller, JL
AF Geller, JL
TI The thief of happiness: The story of an extraordinary psychotherapy
SO PSYCHIATRIC SERVICES
J9 PSYCHIAT SERV
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 Univ Massachusetts, Sch Med, Worcester, MA 01605 USA.
RP Geller, JL, Univ Massachusetts, Sch Med, Worcester, MA 01605 USA.
CR FRIEDMANN B, 2002, THIEF HAPPINESS STOR
NR 1
TC 0
BP 590
EP 593
PY 2004
PD MAY
VL 55
IS 5
DI 10.1176/appi.ps.55.5.590
GA 839CC
UT WOS:000222759900028
ER

PT J
AU Herschbach, P
   Henrich, G
   Strasburger, CJ
   Feldmeier, H
   Marin, F
   Attanasio, AM
   Blum, WF
AF Herschbach, P
   Henrich, G
   Strasburger, CJ
   Feldmeier, H
   Marin, F
   Attanasio, AM
   Blum, WF
TI Development and psychometric properties of a disease-specific quality of
   life questionnaire for adult patients with growth hormone deficiency
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF ENDOCRINOLOGY
J9 EUR J ENDOCRINOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Tech Univ Munich, Inst & Poliklin Psychosomat Med Psychotherapie &, D-8000 Munich, Germany.
   LMU, Med Klin Innenstadt, Munich, Germany.
   Lilly Spain, Madrid, Spain.
   Eli Lilly & Co, Florence, Italy.
   Eli Lilly & Co, Bad Homburg, Germany.
RP Herschbach, P, Tech Univ Munich, Inst Psychosomat Med, Langerstr 3, D-81675 Munich, Germany.
ID CROSS-CULTURAL ADAPTATION; OF-LIFE
AB Background: Adults with growth hormone (GH) deficiency (GHD) may experience physical and psychological disturbances, which can affect their quality of life (QOL).
   Objectives: To develop and validate a disease-specific module from the previously published QOL measure Questions on Life Satisfaction Modules (QLS(M)): the QLS(M)-H that specifically addressed the needs of patients with hypopituitarism. A second aim was for the questionnaire to be applicable across different cultural backgrounds in order to evaluate the efficacy of therapy in large, international clinical trials, thus providing additional clinical endpoints for these studies.
   Design: A preliminary German language version of the QLS(M)-H was developed from 26 semistructured interviews of adults with GHD. The questionnaire was then independently translated into five other languages and applied in open, non-controlled, multicentre, longitudinal studies to patient (n = 717) and normative populations (n = 2700).
   Methods: A revised, nine-item version of the questionnaire was developed, based on previously defined criteria, and was evaluated for reliability and validity. Sensitivity to detect changes after GH replacement was also assessed.
   Results: The 16 items of the preliminary questionnaire were reduced to nine items on the basis of the correlation of items/factors from initial patient interviews. Psychometric analysis revealed the reliability of the nine-item scale. The Cronbach's alpha scores ranged from 0.81 to 0.89 and the test-retest correlations ranged from 0.76 to 0.88, all of which indicate reliability over time. Mean scores increased significantly during GH replacement therapy, with observed changes greater than those seen with the non-specific modules of the QLS(M), indicating the sensitivity of the scale.
   Conclusions: The QLS(M)-H questionnaire is concise, easy to complete, and can be effectively applied across different cultural backgrounds. Psychometric evaluation of the questionnaire reveals that it is a valid, reliable and sensitive tool useful for assessing impaired life satisfaction in adult patients with GHD and also for monitoring the efficacy of GH therapy.
CR Arrindell WA, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V23, P37, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(97)00023-8
   BENGTSSON BA, 1990, HORM RES, V33, P19, DOI 10.1159/000181579
   BULLINGER M, 1993, QUAL LIFE RES, V2, P451, DOI 10.1007/BF00422219
   CATTELL RB, 1966, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V1, P245, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr0102_10
   CUNEO RC, 1992, CLIN ENDOCRINOL, V37, P387, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2265.1992.tb02347.x
   Cuneo RC, 1998, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V83, P107, DOI 10.1210/jc.83.1.107
   Deijen JB, 1996, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V21, P313, DOI 10.1016/0306-4530(95)00050-X
   Dupuy H, 1984, ASSESSMENT QUALITY L, P170
   Gorsuch R. L., 1983, FACTOR ANAL
   GUILLEMIN F, 1993, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V46, P1417, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(93)90142-N
   Henrich G, 2000, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V16, P150, DOI 10.1027//1015-5759.16.3.150
   Holmes SJ, 1995, ENDOCRINOL METAB, V2, P63
   HRADIL S, 1997, WESTEUROPAISCHEN GES
   Hunt S, 1986, MEASURING HLTH STATU
   HUNT SM, 1991, HEALTH POLICY, V19, P33, DOI 10.1016/0168-8510(91)90072-6
   McGauley G A, 1989, Acta Paediatr Scand Suppl, V356, P70
   McKenna SP, 1999, QUAL LIFE RES, V8, P373, DOI 10.1023/A:1008987922774
   ROSEN T, 1994, CLIN ENDOCRINOL, V40, P111, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2265.1994.tb02452.x
   Wallymahmed ME, 1996, CLIN ENDOCRINOL, V44, P403, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2265.1996.704523.x
   WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199206000-00002
   WHITEHEAD HM, 1992, CLIN ENDOCRINOL, V36, P45, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2265.1992.tb02901.x
   Wiren L, 1998, CLIN ENDOCRINOL, V48, P613, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2265.1998.00462.x
NR 22
TC 41
BP 255
EP 265
PY 2001
PD SEP
VL 145
IS 3
DI 10.1530/eje.0.1450255
GA 470CM
UT WOS:000170852900005
ER

PT J
AU Peck, M
AF Peck, M
TI The temporal relation of subjective well-being to health status
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 Coll Social Work, San Jose, CA USA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 121
EP 121
PY 2002
PD OCT
VL 42
GA 620PH
UT WOS:000179541400416
TG GROUP3
ER

PT J
AU Middleton, LS
   Kuffel, SW
   Heiman, JR
AF Middleton, Laura S.
   Kuffel, Stephanie W.
   Heiman, Julia R.
TI Effects of Experimentally Adopted Sexual Schemas on Vaginal Response and
   Subjective Sexual Arousal: A Comparison Between Women with Sexual
   Arousal Disorder and Sexually Healthy Women
SO ARCHIVES OF SEXUAL BEHAVIOR
J9 ARCH SEX BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Heiman, Julia R.] Indiana Univ, Kinsey Inst Res Sex Gender & Reprod, Bloomington, IN 47405 USA.
   [Middleton, Laura S.; Kuffel, Stephanie W.] Univ Washington, Dept Psychiat & Behav Sci, Seattle, WA 98195 USA.
RP Heiman, JR, Indiana Univ, Kinsey Inst Res Sex Gender & Reprod, Morrison Hall 313,1165 E Third St, Bloomington, IN 47405 USA.
EM jheiman@indiana.edu
DE Female sexual arousal disorder; Cognitive therapy; Vaginal response;
   Subjective sexual arousal
ID COGNITIVE-BEHAVIOR THERAPY; DYSFUNCTION; PREVALENCE; MEDICATIONS;
   INSTRUMENT; DEPRESSION; STIMULI; ANXIETY
AB The present study evaluated and compared the effects of experimentally adopted sexual schemas on vaginal response, subjective sexual arousal, and affect in 17 women with Female Sexual Arousal Disorder (FSAD) and 17 sexually healthy women. Positive and negative cognitive schemas were presented to participants before viewing sexually explicit video segments. They were asked to temporarily adopt both schemas, and vaginal response, subjective sexual arousal, and affect were measured in each schema condition. Participants in both groups had significantly greater vaginal response and reported more subjective sexual arousal in the positive schema condition than in the negative schema condition. Sexually healthy women demonstrated significantly higher subjective sexual arousal than women with FSAD, but there were no significant group differences in vaginal response. Moreover, participants in both groups reported higher levels of Positive Affect and Vigor in the positive schema condition than in the negative schema condition but higher levels of Negative Affect, Tension-Anxiety, and Anger-Hostility in the negative schema condition than in the positive schema condition. These findings demonstrate the impact of cognitions on sexual arousal, which has important implications for addressing cognitions in the treatment of FSAD. Moreover, these findings have implications for the conceptualization of FSAD, which may be best characterized as a complex, heterogeneous cluster of symptoms.
CR *AM COLL OBST GYN, 2003, CLIN UPDATES WOMENS, V11, P1
   American Psychiatric Association, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   ANDERSEN BL, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1079, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.67.6.1079
   Angst J, 1998, INT CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V13, pS1, DOI 10.1097/00004850-199807006-00001
   Bartlik B, 1999, PSYCHIAT ANN, V29, P46
   Basson R, 2002, WORLD J UROL, V20, P119, DOI 10.1007/s00345-002-0273-4
   BASSON R, 2002, J WOMEN HEALTH GEN-B, V11, P339
   Beck A. T., 1996, BECK DEPRESSION INDE
   BECK AT, 1988, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V56, P893, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.56.6.893
   BECK AT, 1979, COGNITIVE THERAPY DE
   Brotto LA, 2004, J SEX MED, V1, P266, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.04039.x
   Carey JC, 2006, OBSTET GYN CLIN N AM, V33, P549, DOI 10.1016/j.ogc.2006.10.004
   CHANDRAIAH S, 1991, INT J PSYCHIAT MED, V21, P189
   Cyranowski JM, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1364, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.5.1364
   DeRubeis RJ, 1999, AM J PSYCHIAT, V156, P1007
   Fugl-Meyer A. R., 1999, SCAND J SEXOL, V2, P79
   Hackbert L, 2002, J WOMEN HEALTH GEN-B, V11, P155, DOI 10.1089/152460902753645290
   Heiman J. R., 2007, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE, P84
   Heiman JR, 1997, CLIN OBSTET GYNECOL, V40, P616, DOI 10.1097/00003081-199709000-00021
   Heiman JR, 1998, INT J IMPOT RES, V10, pS94
   Heiman JR, 2002, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V31, P445, DOI 10.1023/A:1019848310142
   HEIMAN JR, 1977, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V14, P266, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1977.tb01173.x
   Hindmarch I, 1998, INT CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V13, pS5, DOI 10.1097/00004850-199807006-00002
   Janssen E, 2000, J SEX RES, V37, P8
   Kennedy SH, 1999, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V56, P201, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(99)00050-6
   Kuffel SW, 2006, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V35, P163, DOI 10.1007/s10508-005-9015-1
   LAAN E, 1995, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V32, P476, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1995.tb02099.x
   Laumann EO, 1999, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V281, P537, DOI 10.1001/jama.281.6.537
   LEIBLUM S, 2002, GETTING SEX YOU WANT
   Leiblum SR, 2002, WORLD J UROL, V20, P127, DOI 10.1007/s00345-002-0266-3
   LINDAL E, 1993, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V28, P91, DOI 10.1007/BF00802098
   McCabe MP, 2001, J SEX MARITAL THER, V27, P259, DOI 10.1080/009262301750257119
   McNair D., 1971, PROFILE MOOD STATES
   MOROKOFF PJ, 1980, BEHAV RES THER, V18, P127, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(80)90107-2
   PALACE EM, 1990, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V99, P403, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.99.4.403
   Pryde DC, 2007, BIOORGAN MED CHEM, V15, P142, DOI 10.1016/j.bmc.2006.10.002
   ROSEN R, 1998, PATTERNS SEXUAL AROU
   Rosen R, 2000, J SEX MARITAL THER, V26, P191, DOI 10.1080/009262300278597
   ROSEN RC, 1993, J SEX MARITAL THER, V19, P171
   Segraves RT, 1998, INT J IMPOT RES, V10, pS131
   Segraves RT, 1998, INT J IMPOT RES, V10, pS138
   SNELL WE, 1989, J SEX RES, V26, P256
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wincze J. P., 2001, SEXUAL DYSFUNCTION G
   WOLCHIK SA, 1985, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V14, P93, DOI 10.1007/BF01541656
NR 45
TC 12
BP 950
EP 961
PY 2008
PD DEC
VL 37
IS 6
DI 10.1007/s10508-007-9310-0
GA 366UQ
UT WOS:000260509300011
ER

PT J
AU Pierce, CA
   Hanks, RA
AF Pierce, CA
   Hanks, RA
TI Life satisfaction post-TBI and the WHO model of disablement.
SO REHABILITATION PSYCHOLOGY
J9 REHABIL PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
NR 0
TC 0
BP 370
EP 371
PY 2002
PD AUG
VL 47
IS 3
GA 582CD
UT WOS:000177331400043
ER

PT J
AU Karatepe, OM
   Bekteshi, L
AF Karatepe, Osman M.
   Bekteshi, Lorina
TI Antecedents and outcomes of work-family facilitation and family-work
   facilitation among frontline hotel employees
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF HOSPITALITY MANAGEMENT
J9 INT J HOSP MANAG
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Karatepe, Osman M.; Bekteshi, Lorina] Eastern Mediterranean Univ, Sch Tourism & Hosp Management, Gazimagusa, Turkey.
RP Karatepe, OM, Eastern Mediterranean Univ, Sch Tourism & Hosp Management, Via Mersin 10, Gazimagusa, Turkey.
EM osman.karatepe@emu.edu.tr; beklorina@gmail.com
DE work-family conflict; family-work conflict; work-family facilitation;
   family-work facilitation; hotel; frontline employees; Albania
ID SOCIAL SUPPORT; MULTIPLE ROLES; ROLE STRESSORS; CONFLICT; WOMEN;
   SATISFACTION; LIFE; INTERFACE; BEHAVIOR; STRAIN
AB This study developed and tested a model grounded in the scarcity and expansion-enhancement perspectives that investigated the antecedents and consequences of two directions of conflict and facilitation between work and family roles. Based on data obtained from 107 frontline hotel employees via self-administered questionnaires in Albania, the abovementioned relationships were tested using LISREL 8.30 through path analysis. The results of this study provided support for the majority of the hypothesized relationships. Specifically, work social support enhanced facilitation between work (family) and family (work) domains. The results revealed that family social support alleviated conflicts in the work-family interface and increased family-work facilitation. As predicted, employees who were confronted with both directions of facilitation displayed higher performance in the workplace. It was observed that work-family facilitation was significantly and positively related to life satisfaction. The results also indicated that family-work conflict reduced life satisfaction. Implications of the results and future research directions are presented in the current study. (C) 2007 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR ANDERSON JC, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P411, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.3.411
   Aryee S, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P132, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.1.132
   ARYEE S, 1992, HUM RELAT, V45, P813, DOI 10.1177/001872679204500804
   Aryee S, 1999, J VOCAT BEHAV, V54, P259, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1998.1667
   Babakus E, 1999, J ACAD MARKET SCI, V27, P58, DOI 10.1177/0092070399271005
   Babin BJ, 1998, J MARKETING, V62, P77, DOI 10.2307/1252162
   Balmforth K, 2006, NEW ZEAL J PSYCHOL, V35, P69
   Brough P, 2002, NEW ZEAL J PSYCHOL, V31, P29
   Brymer R. A., 1991, International Journal of Hospitality Management, V10, P47, DOI 10.1016/0278-4319(91)90006-4
   Byron K, 2005, J VOCAT BEHAV, V67, P169, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2004.08.009
   Carlson DS, 1999, J MANAGE, V25, P513, DOI 10.1177/014920639902500403
   Carlson DS, 2000, J MANAGE, V26, P1031, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(00)00067-2
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Doty DH, 1998, ORGAN RES METHODS, V1, P374, DOI 10.1177/109442819814002
   ETZION D, 1984, J APPL PSYCHOL, V69, P615, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.69.4.615
   Faulkner B., 1997, International Journal of Hospitality Management, V16, P99, DOI 10.1016/S0278-4319(96)00053-9
   Ford MT, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P57, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.1.57
   Frone M. R., 2003, HDB OCCUPATIONAL HLT, P143, DOI DOI 10.1037/10474-007
   Frone MR, 1997, J VOCAT BEHAV, V50, P145, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1996.1577
   GEURTS S. A. E., 2004, EQUAL OPPORTUNITIES, V23, P6, DOI DOI 10.1108/02610150410787837
   Geurts SAE, 2005, WORK STRESS, V19, P319, DOI 10.1080/02678370500410208
   Glaveli N., 2006, MANAG SERV QUAL, V16, P380, DOI 10.1108/09604520610675711
   Greenhaus JH, 2006, ACAD MANAGE REV, V31, P72
   Greenhaus JH, 2003, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V90, P291, DOI 10.1016/S0749-5978(02)00519-8
   Grzywacz J G, 2000, J Occup Health Psychol, V5, P111, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.5.1.111
   Hill EJ, 2005, J FAM ISSUES, V26, P793, DOI 10.1177/0192513X05277542
   Joreskog K. G., 1996, LISREL 8 USERS REFER
   Karatepe OM, 2007, TOURISM MANAGE, V28, P238, DOI 10.1016/j.tourman.2005.12.019
   Karatepe OM, 2006, TOURISM MANAGE, V27, P1017, DOI 10.1016/j.tourman.2005.10.024
   Karatepe O. M., 2007, International Journal of Hospitality Management, V26, P645, DOI 10.1016/j.ijhm.2006.05.006
   Karatepe OM, 2006, TOURISM MANAGE, V27, P255, DOI 10.1016/j.tourman.2004.10.001
   King C. A., 1997, International Journal of Hospitality Management, V16, P39, DOI 10.1016/S0278-4319(96)00045-X
   Kinnunen U, 1998, HUM RELAT, V51, P157, DOI 10.1177/001872679805100203
   Kinnunen U, 2006, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V47, P149, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.2006.00502.x
   Kossek EE, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P139
   LAW J, 1995, TOURISM MANAGE, V16, P277, DOI 10.1016/0261-5177(95)00017-I
   Ledgerwood C. E., 1998, Progress in Tourism and Hospitality Research, V4, P31, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1603(199803)4:1<31::AID-PTH127>3.0.CO;2-5
   MARKS SR, 1977, AM SOCIOL REV, V42, P921, DOI 10.2307/2094577
   Mulvaney RH, 2007, ANN TOURISM RES, V34, P66, DOI 10.1016/j.annals.2006.07.002
   Namasivayma K, 2007, TOURISM MANAGE, V28, P1212, DOI 10.1016/j.tourman.2006.09.021
   Netemeyer RG, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P400, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.81.4.400
   PARAMESWARAN R, 1987, J INT BUS STUD, V18, P35, DOI 10.1057/palgrave.jibs.8490398
   PARASURAMAN S, 1992, J ORGAN BEHAV, V13, P339, DOI 10.1002/job.4030130403
   Poelmans S., 2005, WORK FAMILY INT RES, P3
   Reynolds D., 1993, Cornell Hotel and Restaurant Administration Quarterly, V34, P62
   Ross G. F., 2005, Journal of Travel & Tourism Marketing, V19, P133
   Ross L. E., 1994, International Journal of Hospitality Management, V13, P155, DOI 10.1016/0278-4319(94)90036-1
   Rothbard NP, 2001, ADMIN SCI QUART, V46, P655, DOI 10.2307/3094827
   Rowley G., 2001, International Journal of Hospitality Management, V20, P163, DOI 10.1016/S0278-4319(00)00050-5
   Ruderman MN, 2002, ACAD MANAGE J, V45, P369, DOI 10.2307/3069352
   SIEBER SD, 1974, AM SOCIOL REV, V39, P567, DOI 10.2307/2094422
   THOMAS LT, 1995, J APPL PSYCHOL, V80, P6, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.80.1.6
   Kim H. J., 2007, International Journal of Hospitality Management, V26, P421, DOI 10.1016/j.ijhm.2006.03.006
   Wadsworth LL, 2007, PUBLIC ADMIN REV, V67, P75, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-6210.2006.00698.x
   Wayne J. H., 2007, Human Resources Management Review, V17, DOI 10.1016/j.hrmr.2007.01.002
   Wayne JH, 2004, J VOCAT BEHAV, V64, P108, DOI 10.1016/S0001-8791(03)00035-6
   Zohar D., 1994, International Journal of Hospitality Management, V13, P219, DOI 10.1016/0278-4319(94)90022-1
NR 57
TC 13
BP 517
EP 528
PY 2008
PD DEC
VL 27
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.ijhm.2007.09.004
GA 355KG
UT WOS:000259707200004
ER

PT J
AU Herbener, ES
   Song, W
   Khine, TT
   Sweeney, JA
AF Herbener, Ellen S.
   Song, Woojin
   Khine, Tin T.
   Sweeney, John A.
TI What aspects of emotional functioning are impaired in schizophrenia?
SO SCHIZOPHRENIA RESEARCH
J9 SCHIZOPHR RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Herbener, Ellen S.; Song, Woojin; Khine, Tin T.; Sweeney, John A.] Univ Illinois, Ctr Cognit Med, Chicago, IL 60612 USA.
RP Herbener, ES, Univ Illinois, Ctr Cognit Med, 912 S Wood St M-C 913, Chicago, IL 60612 USA.
EM eherbener@psych.uic.edu
DE emotional experience; schizophrenia; emotional processing; anhedonia
ID SOCIAL ANHEDONIA; NEURAL RESPONSE; STARTLE REFLEX; EXPERIENCE;
   RECOGNITION; MODULATION; EXPRESSION; PICTURES; DEFICIT; SCALE
AB Disturbances in emotional functioning are a major cause of persistent functional disability in schizophrenia. However, it is not clear what specific aspects of emotional functioning are impaired. Some studies have indicated diminished experience of positive affect in individuals with schizophrenia, while others have not. The current study assessed emotional responses by 34 individuals with schizophrenia and 35 demographically matched healthy participants to 131 images sampling a wide range of emotional arousal and valence levels. Ratings of affective response elicited by individual images were highly correlated across the groups (r's>.90), indicating similar emotional experiences at the moment of stimulus exposure. However, the data did not indicate strong relationships between ratings of the emotional impact of the images and most measures of day-to-day emotional processing. These results demonstrate that individuals with schizophrenia report "normal" emotional responses to emotional stimuli, and thus suggests that deficits in emotional functioning associated with the disorder are likely to occur further downstream, and involve the effective integration of emotion and cognition for adaptive functioning in areas such as goal-setting, motivation, and memory. (C) 2007 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Aghevli MA, 2003, PSYCHIAT RES, V119, P261, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(03)00133-1
   BERENBAUM H, 1992, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V101, P37, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.101.1.37
   BERENBAUM H, 1987, PSYCHOL MED, V17, P677
   BLANCHARD JJ, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P719, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.103.4.719
   Blanchard JJ, 1998, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V24, P413
   BRADLEY MM, 1994, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V25, P49, DOI 10.1016/0005-7916(94)90063-9
   Burbridge JA, 2007, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V116, P30, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.116.1.30
   CHAPMAN LJ, 1976, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V85, P374, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.85.4.374
   Curtis CE, 1999, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V36, P469, DOI 10.1017/S0048577299980757
   ERWIN RJ, 1992, PSYCHIAT RES, V42, P231, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(92)90115-J
   First M. B., 1997, STRUCTURED CLIN INTE
   HEINRICHS DW, 1984, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V10, P388
   Hempel RJ, 2005, J PSYCHIAT RES, V39, P509, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychires.2004.11.004
   HERBENER ES, 2007, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V166, P43
   Herbener ES, 2004, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V30, P813
   Hooker C, 2002, PSYCHIAT RES, V112, P41, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(02)00177-4
   Horan WP, 2006, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V115, P496, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.115.3.496
   KAY SR, 1987, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V13, P261
   Kohler CG, 2000, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V48, P127, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(00)00847-7
   Kring AM, 1996, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V105, P249, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.105.2.249
   Lang PJ, 2001, A6 U FLOR
   Mueser KT, 1997, PSYCHIATRY, V60, P301
   Paradiso S, 2003, AM J PSYCHIAT, V160, P1775, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.160.10.1775
   Salem JE, 1996, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V105, P480, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.105.3.480
   SCHLENKER R, 1995, EUR ARCH PSY CLIN N, V245, P309, DOI 10.1007/BF02191873
   SPITZER M, 1993, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V34, P864, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(93)90054-H
   Takahashi H, 2004, NEUROIMAGE, V22, P1247, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2004.03.028
   Taylor SF, 2005, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V30, P984, DOI 10.1038/sj.npp.1300679
   WALTZ JA, IN PRESS BIOL PSYCHI
   Wilkinson G. S., 1993, WIDE RANGE ACHIEVEME
NR 30
TC 37
BP 239
EP 246
PY 2008
PD JAN
VL 98
IS 1-3
DI 10.1016/j.schres.2007.06.025
GA 253BQ
UT WOS:000252494100029
ER

PT J
AU GALLINGANI, D
AF GALLINGANI, D
TI THE QUEST FOR HAPPINESS - CLUB-MEDITERRANEE AND THE CONCEPT OF
   LEISURE-TIME
SO RISORGIMENTO
J9 RISORGIMENTO
LA Italian
DT Article
CR ATLAN F, AMENAGEMENT URBANISM
   BAREME R, TOURISME HIST
   BARTHES R, MITI OGGI
   BOULANGER N, ANTIQUITE DEVOILEE U
   BROSSE J, TOUR MONDE EXPLORATE
   EHREMBERG A, CEST CLUB MED NULLE
   GALTIER B, IMAGE MARQUE CLUB ME
   JEAN A, 1976, REV CONSTRUCTION JUL, V5
   JEAN A, CLUB MED ARCHITECTUR
   LAURENT A, LIBERER VACANCES
   MOLES A, LABYRINTHES VECU ESP
   PEYRE C, HIST LEGENDES CLUB M
   TRIGANO G, 1980, TEMPS LIBRE, V1
   WAKERMANN G, TOURISME INT
NR 14
TC 0
BP 167
EP 175
PY 1993
VL 45
IS 2
GA ME405
UT WOS:A1993ME40500003
ER

PT S
AU Yeh, JH
   Pao, TL
   Pai, CY
   Cheng, YM
AF Yeh, Jun-Heng
   Pao, Tsang-Long
   Pai, Chen-Yu
   Cheng, Yun-Maw
TI Tracking and visualizing the changes of Mandarin emotional expression
SO ADVANCED INTELLIGENT COMPUTING THEORIES AND APPLICATIONS, PROCEEDINGS: WITH ASPECTS OF THEORETICAL AND METHODOLOGICAL ISSUES
J9 LECT NOTES COMPUT SC
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
RP Yeh, JH, Tatung Univ, Dept Comp Sci & Engn, 40 ChungShan N Rd,3rd Sect, Taipei 104, Taiwan.
AB In order to track continuous changes of someone's emotional expressions in Mandarin dialogue, we elaborated an emotion recognition system in continuous Mandarin speech. A new segmentation method was used to estimate the emotional turning points in a dialogue by dividing the utterance into several independent segments, each of which contains a single emotional category. Five basic emotional categories, including anger, happiness, sadness, boredom and neutral, can be recognized in our proposed method. Here, the speech features, MFCC and LPCC, are used in the proposed method. The experimental results show that the new recognition method can provide satisfactory results.
CR CHANG YH, 2005, EMOTION RECOGNITION
   CHENG YM, 2006, P INT WORKSH MULT SI
   Kondoz A. M., 1994, DIGITAL SPEECH CODIN
   Osgood C. E., 1957, MEASUREMENT MEANING
   PAO TL, 2004, INT S DIG OBJ ID, P301
   VIDRASCU L, 2005, IEEE INT C MULT EXP, P944
NR 6
TC 0
BP 978
EP 984
PY 2008
VL 5226
GA BIH57
UT WOS:000259555200120
ER

PT J
AU Voellmin, A
   Entringer, S
   Moog, N
   Wadhwa, PD
   Buss, C
AF Voellmin, Annette
   Entringer, Sonja
   Moog, Nora
   Wadhwa, Pathik D.
   Buss, Claudia
TI Maternal positive affect over the course of pregnancy is associated with
   the length of gestation and reduced risk of preterm delivery
SO JOURNAL OF PSYCHOSOMATIC RESEARCH
J9 J PSYCHOSOM RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Voellmin, Annette; Entringer, Sonja; Moog, Nora; Wadhwa, Pathik D.; Buss, Claudia] Univ Calif Irvine, Dev Hlth & Dis Res Program, Orange, CA 92668 USA.
   [Voellmin, Annette] Univ Basel, Psychiat Clin, Ctr Specif Psychotherapy, CBT Unit, Basel, Switzerland.
   [Moog, Nora; Buss, Claudia] Charite, Dept Med Psychol, D-10117 Berlin, Germany.
   [Wadhwa, Pathik D.] Univ Calif Irvine, Dept Epidemiol, Sch Med, Irvine, CA USA.
   [Wadhwa, Pathik D.] Univ Calif Irvine, Sch Med, Dept Obstet & Gynecol, Orange, CA 92668 USA.
   [Entringer, Sonja; Wadhwa, Pathik D.; Buss, Claudia] Univ Calif Irvine, Sch Med, Dept Pediat, Orange, CA 92668 USA.
   [Wadhwa, Pathik D.] Univ Calif Irvine, Sch Med, Dept Psychiat & Human Behav, Orange, CA 92668 USA.
RP Buss, C, Charite, Luisenstr 57, D-10117 Berlin, Germany.
EM claudia.buss@charite.de
DE Length of gestation; Positive affect; Positive psychology; Preterm
   birth; Psychosocial stress; Resilience
ID ECOLOGICAL MOMENTARY ASSESSMENT; AMNIOTIC-FLUID INTERLEUKIN-6; SALIVARY
   CORTISOL; PREMATURE RUPTURE; PERCEIVED STRESS; PRENATAL ANXIETY; BIRTH
   OUTCOMES; HORMONE CRH; LIFE EVENTS; NEUROENDOCRINE
AB Objective: The association between maternal psychological state during pregnancy and birth outcomes is well established. The focus of previous studies has been on the potentially detrimental consequences of maternal stress on pregnancy and birth outcomes, particularly shortened gestation and increased risk of preterm birth. Despite a growing literature linking positive affect with favorable health outcomes this construct has received little attention in the context of pregnancy. Therefore, in the current study, we tested the hypothesis that maternal positive affect during pregnancy is associated with beneficial consequences in terms of increased length of gestation and reduced risk of preterm birth above that of the absence of stress.
   Methods: In 169 pregnant women maternal positive affect and perceived stress were serially assessed at 15.2 +/- 0.9 weeks (T1; mean +/- SD), 19.7 +/- 0.9 weeks (12) and 30.7 +/- 0.7 weeks (T3) gestation. Pregnancy and birth outcomes were abstracted from the medical record.
   Results: Higher maternal positive affect and a steeper increase in maternal positive affect over pregnancy were positively associated with length of gestation (p < .05) and reduced risk of preterm delivery (p < .01), whereas maternal perceived stress was not significantly associated with shorter length of gestation (p > .10).
   Conclusions: These findings suggest that maternal positive affect may be beneficial for outcomes related to the length gestation, and that this effect cannot be accounted for by the lower stress levels associated with higher positive affect. Interventions to increase maternal positive affect may be beneficial for fetal development (C) 2013 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Alder J, 2007, J MATERN-FETAL NEO M, V20, P189, DOI 10.1080/14767050701209560
   Beydoun H, 2008, PAEDIATR PERINAT EP, V22, P438, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-3016.2008.00951.x
   Bhattacharyya MR, 2008, PSYCHOSOM MED, V70, P1020, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e318189afcc
   Bolten MI, 2011, ARCH WOMEN MENT HLTH, V14, P33, DOI 10.1007/s00737-010-0183-1
   Bostock S, 2011, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V36, P1175, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2011.02.009
   Brummett BH, 2009, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V46, P862, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2009.00829.x
   Brydon I, 2009, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V23, P810
   Buss C, 2009, AM J OBSTET GYNECOL, V201, DOI 10.1016/j.ajog.2009.06.063
   Chida Y, 2008, PSYCHOSOM MED, V70, P741, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e31818105ba
   COHEN S, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P385, DOI 10.2307/2136404
   Dockray S, 2010, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V35, P69, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2010.01.006
   Entringer S, 2011, PSYCHOSOM MED, V73, P469, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e31821fbf9a
   Erickson K, 2001, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V86, P2544, DOI 10.1210/jc.86.6.2544
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   Fredrickson BL, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P191
   Glynn LM, 2008, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V27, P43, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.27.1.43
   Glynn LM, 2004, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V56, P47, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(03)00133-8
   Glynn LM, 2001, AM J OBSTET GYNECOL, V184, P637, DOI 10.1067/mob.2001.111066
   Gurung RAR, 2005, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V24, P497, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2005.24.4.497
   Hernandez-Martinez C, 2011, WOMEN HEALTH, V51, P124, DOI 10.1080/03630242.2010.550991
   Hobel CJ, 2008, CLIN OBSTET GYNECOL, V51, P333, DOI 10.1097/GRF.0b013e31816f2709
   Hobel CJ, 1999, AM J OBSTET GYNECOL, V180, pS257, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9378(99)70712-X
   Lobel M, 2000, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V19, P544, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.19.6.544
   Mancuso RA, 2004, PSYCHOSOM MED, V66, P762, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000138284.70670.d5
   Marsland AL, 2006, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V20, P261, DOI 10.1016/j.bbi.2005.08.009
   Menard S., 1995, APPL LOGISTIC REGRES
   Meyers R, 1990, CLASSICAL MODERN REG
   Muglia LJ, 2010, NEW ENGL J MED, V362, P529, DOI 10.1056/NEJMra0904308
   Murtha AP, 2007, OBSTET GYNECOL, V109, P121, DOI 10.1097/01.AOG.0000250474.35369.12
   Nierop A, 2008, BIOL PSYCHOL, V78, P261, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2008.03.012
   OBRIEN GD, 1981, AM J OBSTET GYNECOL, V139, P540
   Ong AD, 2005, PSYCHOL AGING, V20, P476, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.20.3.476
   Pluess M, 2012, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V37, P1336, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2012.01.006
   Polk DE, 2005, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V30, P261, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2004.08.004
   Rini CK, 1999, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V18, P333, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.18.4.333
   ROMERO R, 1990, J CLIN INVEST, V85, P1392, DOI 10.1172/JCI114583
   Sandman CA, 2006, PEPTIDES, V27, P1457, DOI 10.1016/j.peptides.2005.10.002
   SANTHANAM U, 1991, CYTOKINE, V3, P155, DOI 10.1016/1043-4666(91)90037-E
   Schetter CD, 2011, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V62, P531, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.031809.130727
   Steptoe A, 2007, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V32, P56, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2006.10.001
   Steptoe A, 2005, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V102, P6508, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0409174102
   Steptoe Andrew, 2005, Neurobiol Aging, V26 Suppl 1, P108, DOI 10.1016/j.neurobiolaging.2005.08.016
   Steptoe A, 2008, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V167, P96, DOI 10.1093/aje/kwm252
   Tugade MM, 2004, J PERS, V72, P1161, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2004.00294.x
   Wadhwa PD, 2004, AM J OBSTET GYNECOL, V191, P1063, DOI 10.1016/j.ajog.2004.06.070
   Wadhwa PD, 2011, CLIN PERINATOL, V38, P351, DOI 10.1016/j.clp.2011.06.007
   Wadhwa PD, 1996, PSYCHOSOM MED, V58, P432
   WADHWA PD, 1993, AM J OBSTET GYNECOL, V169, P858
NR 48
TC 0
BP 336
EP 340
PY 2013
PD OCT
VL 75
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2013.06.031
GA 236ZQ
UT WOS:000325838400007
ER

PT J
AU Halford, K
   Stanley, S
   Markman, H
   Rhoades, G
AF Halford, Kim
   Stanley, Scott
   Markman, Howard
   Rhoades, Galena
TI Breaking up is hard to do? The impact of relationship dissolution on
   mental health and life satisfaction.
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Halford, Kim] Univ Queensland, Brisbane, Qld 4072, Australia.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 105
EP 105
PY 2012
VL 47
GA 986WU
UT WOS:000307377701363
ER

PT J
AU Dougherty, TW
   Cheung, YH
   Florea, L
AF Dougherty, Thomas W.
   Cheung, Yu Ha
   Florea, Liviu
TI The role of personality in employee developmental networks
SO JOURNAL OF MANAGERIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J MANAGE PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Dougherty, Thomas W.] Univ Missouri, Dept Management, Columbia, MO 65211 USA.
   [Cheung, Yu Ha] Hong Kong Baptist Univ, Kowloon, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
   [Florea, Liviu] Washburn Univ, Sch Business, Topeka, KS 66621 USA.
RP Dougherty, TW, Univ Missouri, Dept Management, Columbia, MO 65211 USA.
EM doughertyt@missouri.edu
DE Personality; Employee development; Social networks; Mentoring
ID CORE SELF-EVALUATIONS; JOB-PERFORMANCE; LIFE SATISFACTION; CAREER
   SUCCESS; PERSPECTIVE; EXPERIENCE; OPENNESS; OUTCOMES; SOCIALIZATION;
   OPPORTUNITY
AB Purpose - The purpose of this paper is to integrate scholarship on personality, mentoring, developmental relationships, and social networks in delineating how employees with particular personality characteristics are more or less likely to be involved in four types of developmental networks.
   Design/methodology/approach - The paper reviews scholarship on personality characteristics and developmental relationships to identify a set of distinct personality characteristics proposed to be related to, employees' tendencies to develop four types of developmental networks. These network types are defined based on high or low relationship strength and high or low relationship diversity in employee ties with others. We develop propositions delineating the nature of expected relationships of these personality characteristics with developmental network types.
   Findings - The paper identifies five personality characteristics - interdependent/independent self-construal, core self-evaluations, openness to experience, conscientiousness, and extroversion/introversions - and explained how each should be related to employees' tendencies to develop the four types of developmental networks. These networks have been described as opportunistic, entrepreneurial, receptive, and traditional developmental networks, based upon the strength and the diversity of network relationships.
   Originality/value - The paper suggests that personality variables are potentially valuable for understanding how individuals develop particular types of developmental relationships, an area that deserves more research attention. It is noted that developmental relationships have been shown to be related to both employees' objective career outcomes such as promotions and salary progress, and subjective outcomes such as career and job satisfaction.
CR Ashforth B. E., 2001, SOCIAL IDENTITY PROC, P31
   ASHFORTH BE, 1989, ACAD MANAGE REV, V14, P20, DOI 10.2307/258189
   BANDURA A, 1986, SOCIAL FDN THOUGHT
   BARRICK MR, 1991, PERS PSYCHOL, V44, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1991.tb00688.x
   Bono JE, 2005, PERS PSYCHOL, V58, P171, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2005.00633.x
   Burt R. S., 1992, STRUCTURAL HOLES
   Burt RS, 2002, SOC NETWORKS, V24, P333, DOI 10.1016/S0378-8733(02)00017-5
   Burt RS, 2004, AM J SOCIOL, V110, P349, DOI 10.1086/421787
   Costa P. T., 1992, REVISED NEO PERSONAL
   Cross SE, 1997, PSYCHOL BULL, V122, P5, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.122.1.5
   DIGMAN J. M., 1996, 5 FACTOR MODEL PERSO, P1
   Erez A, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P1270, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.6.1270
   FITZGERA.ET, 1966, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V4, P655, DOI 10.1037/h0023980
   Fletcher J. K., 2007, HDB MENTORING WORK T, P373, DOI DOI 10.4135/9781412976619.N15
   Forret ML, 2004, J ORGAN BEHAV, V25, P419, DOI 10.1002/job.253
   Fugate M, 2002, PERS PSYCHOL, V55, P905, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2002.tb00134.x
   Gardner WL, 1999, PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P321, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00162
   Goldberg L. R., 1992, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT J, V4, P26, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.4.1.26, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.4.1.26]
   Granovetter M. S., 1995, GETTING JOB STUDY CO
   GROTEVANT HD, 1982, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V11, P33, DOI 10.1007/BF01537815
   Guilford J. P., 1967, NATURE HUMAN INTELLI
   Guthrie J. P., 1998, J MANAGERIAL PSYCHOL, V13, P371, DOI 10.1108/02683949810220024
   Higgins M. C., 2007, HDB MENTORING WORK T, P349
   Higgins MC, 2001, ACAD MANAGE REV, V26, P264, DOI 10.2307/259122
   IBARRA H, 1995, ACAD MANAGE J, V38, P673, DOI 10.2307/256742
   John O., 1999, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, V2, P102
   Johnson MD, 2006, J APPL PSYCHOL, V91, P498, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.91.2.498
   Judge TA, 1997, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V19, P151
   Judge TA, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P17, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.83.1.17
   Judge TA, 1998, HUM PERFORM, V11, P167, DOI 10.1207/s15327043hup1102&3_4
   Judge TA, 2003, PERS PSYCHOL, V56, P303, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2003.tb00152.x
   Judge TA, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P80, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.1.80
   Judge TA, 1999, J APPL PSYCHOL, V84, P107, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.84.1.107
   MARKUS HR, 1994, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V20, P568, DOI 10.1177/0146167294205013
   Kram K. E., 2007, HDB MENTORING WORK T, P659
   Kram K. E., 1985, MENTORING WORK DEV R
   Kram K. E., 2007, HDB MENTORING WORK T, P51
   Lucas R. E., 2003, PERSONALITY WORK, P30
   MARKUS HR, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P224, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.98.2.224
   McCrae R. R., 1997, HDB PERSONALITY PSYC, P825, DOI DOI 10.1016/B978-012134645-4/50032-9
   MCCRAE RR, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1258, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1258
   Morrison EW, 2002, ACAD MANAGE J, V45, P1149, DOI 10.2307/3069430
   Mount M. K., 1995, RES PERSONNEL HUMAN, V13, P153
   Parker SK, 2001, ACAD MANAGE J, V44, P1085, DOI 10.2307/3069390
   Pervin L. A., 1996, SCI PERSONALITY
   Piccolo RF, 2005, J ORGAN BEHAV, V26, P965, DOI 10.1002/job.358
   Podolny JM, 1997, AM SOCIOL REV, V62, P673, DOI 10.2307/2657354
   PRUITT DG, 1977, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V28, P363, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.28.020177.002051
   Seibert SE, 2001, ACAD MANAGE J, V44, P219, DOI 10.2307/3069452
   SINGELIS TM, 1994, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V20, P580, DOI 10.1177/0146167294205014
   THOMAS D, 1996, BOUNDARYLESS CAREER
   Thoresen CJ, 2004, J APPL PSYCHOL, V89, P835, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.89.5.835
   Trafimow D, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P820, DOI 10.1177/0146167296228005
   Turban D. B., 2007, HDB MENTORING WORK T, P21
   TURBAN DB, 1994, ACAD MANAGE J, V37, P688, DOI 10.2307/256706
   Turban DB, 2002, J VOCAT BEHAV, V61, P240, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2001.1855
   Wanberg CR, 2003, RES PERS H, V22, P39
   Wanberg CR, 2000, J APPL PSYCHOL, V85, P373, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.85.3.373
   Watson D, 1996, J PERS, V64, P737, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1996.tb00943.x
   Watson D., 1997, HDB PERSONALITY PSYC, P767, DOI 10.1016/B978-012134645-4/50030-5
   Waung M, 1998, SMALL GR RES, V29, P624, DOI 10.1177/1046496498295005
   WHITBOURNE SK, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P163, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.1.163
   WIGGINS J, 1996, 5 FACTOR MODEL PERSO, P1
NR 63
TC 7
BP 653
EP 669
PY 2008
VL 23
IS 6
DI 10.1108/02683940810894738
GA 422DO
UT WOS:000264407600002
ER

PT J
AU George, JM
   Jones, GR
AF George, JM
   Jones, GR
TI The experience of work and turnover intentions: Interactive effects of
   value attainment, job satisfaction, and positive mood
SO JOURNAL OF APPLIED PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J APPL PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 TEXAS A&M UNIV,GRAD SCH BUSINESS,COLLEGE STN,TX 77843.
RP George, JM, TEXAS A&M UNIV,DEPT MANAGEMENT,COLL BUSINESS ADM,COLLEGE STN,TX 77843, USA.
ID EMPLOYEE TURNOVER; ORGANIZATIONAL COMMITMENT; CONCEPTUAL ANALYSIS;
   SELF-EFFICACY; MODEL; MOBLEY; INVOLVEMENT; VALIDATION; VALIDITY; HORNER
AB The researchers proposed that the phenomenological experience of work is multifaceted and that simultaneously considering the combined effects of the different aspects of the work experience holds considerable promise for increasing understanding of turnover intentions and other organizationally relevant outcomes. Research in subjective wellbeing and other areas suggests that there are 3 important aspects of the experience of work: attainment of values, attitudes, and moods. It was hypothesized and found that the relationship between job satisfaction and turnover intentions is jointly moderated by value attainment and positive mood. The nature of this triple interaction was such that the job satisfaction-turnover intention relationship was strongest when workers' jobs did not help them to attain terminal values and positive moods were experienced, and the relationship was weakest when jobs helped workers to attain terminal values and positive moods were experienced.
CR ANDERSON NH, 1989, DYADIC DECISION MAKI, P3
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   ANDREWS FM, 1974, SOC INDIC RES, V1, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00286419
   ANDREWS FM, 1979, SOC INDIC RES, V6, P73, DOI 10.1007/BF00305437
   BANNISTER BD, 1986, J MANAGE, V12, P433, DOI 10.1177/014920638601200312
   BARON RA, 1990, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P368, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1990.tb00417.x
   Bower G. H., 1982, AFFECT COGNITION, P291
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BRADY JV, 1970, FEELINGS EMOTIONS LO, P69
   BROOKE PP, 1988, J APPL PSYCHOL, V73, P139, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.73.2.139
   Cammann C., 1979, MICHIGAN ORG ASSESSM
   Cascio W., 1991, COSTING HUMAN RESOUR
   Coan R. W., 1977, HERO ARTIST SAGE SAI
   DALESSIO A, 1986, HUM RELAT, V39, P245, DOI 10.1177/001872678603900305
   Dawis R. V., 1991, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL, VII, P833
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   FEATHER NT, 1966, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V3, P287, DOI 10.1037/h0022965
   FORGAS JP, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P809, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.4.809
   GEORGE JM, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P310, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.2.310
   GEORGE JM, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P299, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.76.2.299
   GEORGE JM, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P317, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.74.2.317
   GEORGE JM, IN PRESS HUMAN RELAT
   Hastorf A., 1982, COGNITIVE SOCIAL PSY, P73
   HOM PW, 1984, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V34, P141, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(84)90001-1
   HOM PW, 1992, J APPL PSYCHOL, V77, P890, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.77.6.890
   Hulin C. L., 1991, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL, V2, P445
   ISEN AM, 1991, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V13, P1
   JUDGE TA, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P395, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.78.3.395
   KAVANAGH DJ, 1985, COGNITIVE THER RES, V9, P507, DOI 10.1007/BF01173005
   Kruglanski A. W., 1989, LAY EPISTEMICS HUMAN
   LEE TW, 1987, ACAD MANAGE J, V30, P721, DOI 10.2307/256157
   LEE TW, 1994, ACAD MANAGE REV, V19, P51, DOI 10.2307/258835
   Lewin K, 1951, FIELD THEORY SOCIAL
   Locke E. A., 1976, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL, P1297
   MASTERS JC, 1975, DEV PSYCHOL, V12, P481
   MATHIEU JE, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P127, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.76.1.127
   MEGLINO BM, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P424, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.74.3.424
   MOBLEY WH, 1979, PSYCHOL BULL, V86, P493, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.86.3.493
   MOBLEY WH, 1977, J APPL PSYCHOL, V62, P237, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.62.2.237
   MOBLEY WH, 1978, J APPL PSYCHOL, V63, P408, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.63.4.408
   Nord W. R., 1990, MEANINGS OCCUPATIONA, P21
   NOWLIS V, 1970, FEELINGS EMOTIONS LO
   OLSON JM, 1993, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V44, P117, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.44.1.117
   RAVLIN EC, 1987, J APPL PSYCHOL, V72, P666, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.72.4.666
   Rokeach M., 1973, NATURE HUMAN VALUES
   RYLE G, 1950, CONCEPT MIND
   Seashore S. E., 1982, MEASURING OBSERVING
   STEEL RP, 1984, J APPL PSYCHOL, V69, P673, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.69.4.673
   Steers R. M., 1981, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V3, P235
   Tatarkiewicz W., 1976, ANAL HAPPINESS
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Weiss D J, 1967, MANUAL MINNESOTA SAT
NR 52
TC 88
BP 318
EP 325
PY 1996
PD JUN
VL 81
IS 3
DI 10.1037/0021-9010.81.3.318
GA UQ666
UT WOS:A1996UQ66600009
ER

PT J
AU Krumrei-Mancuso, EJ
   Newton, FB
   Kim, E
   Wilcox, D
AF Krumrei-Mancuso, Elizabeth J.
   Newton, Fred B.
   Kim, Eunhee
   Wilcox, Dan
TI Psychosocial Factors Predicting First-Year College Student Success
SO JOURNAL OF COLLEGE STUDENT DEVELOPMENT
J9 J COLL STUDENT DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Krumrei-Mancuso, Elizabeth J.] Pepperdine Univ, Malibu, CA 90263 USA.
   [Newton, Fred B.; Wilcox, Dan] Kansas State Univ, Manhattan, KS 66506 USA.
   [Kim, Eunhee] Ohio No Univ, Ada, OH USA.
RP Krumrei-Mancuso, EJ, Pepperdine Univ, Social Sci Div, 24255 Pacific Coast Highway, Malibu, CA 90263 USA.
EM elizabeth.krumrei@pepperdine.edu
ID SELF-EFFICACY; ACADEMIC-PERFORMANCE; SATISFACTION; ENGAGEMENT; OUTCOMES;
   ADJUSTMENT; MANAGEMENT; UNIVERSITY; STRESS; LIFE
AB This study made use of a model of college success that involves students achieving academic goals and life satisfaction. Hierarchical regressions examined the role of six psychosocial factors for college success among 579 first-year college students. Academic self-efficacy and organization and attention to study were predictive of first semester grade point average (GPA) when controlling relevant demographic factors. Academic self-efficacy was even predictive of end-of-year GPA when controlling previous, first-semester GPA. Mediation analyses revealed that first-semester GPA was an important mediator between these two psychosocial variables and end-of-year GPA. Additional psychosocial variables were predictive of college students' life satisfaction: stress and time management, involvement with college activity, and emotional satisfaction with academics. We explore how formulating interventions on the basis of psychosocial factors offers an avenue for students to address specific attitudes, emotions, and behaviors that relate to college success.
CR Hoban M, 2009, J AM COLL HEALTH, V57, P477
   Arthur C., 2006, RES SCH, V13, P72
   Arum R., 2011, ACAD ADRIFT LTD LEAR
   ASTIN AW, 1984, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V25, P297
   BANDURA A, 1977, PSYCHOL REV, V84, P191, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.84.2.191
   Baum S., 2007, TRENDS HIGHER ED SER
   Beltyukova Svetlana A, 2004, J Appl Meas, V5, P62
   Braxton J. M., 2007, J COLL STUDENT RETEN, V9, P377, DOI [10.2190/CS.9.3.g, DOI 10.2190/CS.9.3.G]
   Chemers MM, 2001, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V93, P55, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.93.1.55
   Davidson W. B., 2006, J COLL STUDENT RETEN, V8, P297, DOI 10.2190/H18T-6850-77LH-0063
   DeWitz SJ, 2002, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V10, P315, DOI 10.1177/10672702010003003
   Friedlander LJ, 2007, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V48, P259, DOI 10.1353/csd.2007.0024
   Goodboy A. K., 2008, COMMUN EDUC, V57, P153, DOI [10.1080/03634520701787777, DOI 10.1080/03634520701787777]
   Handelsman MM, 2005, J EDUC RES, V98, P184, DOI 10.3200/JOER.98.3.184-192
   Khanna R. K., 1993, COLL STUDENT J, V27, P328
   Kim E., 2010, COLL STUDENT J, V44, P112
   Krumrei E. J., 2009, PUZZLE COLL STUDENTS
   Kuh GD, 2008, J HIGH EDUC, V79, P540
   Lahmers AG, 2000, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V41, P544
   LENT RW, 1984, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V31, P356, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.31.3.356
   Lounsbury J. W., 2009, INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENC, V7, P52
   Luzzo DA, 1999, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V46, P233, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.46.2.233
   MACAN TH, 1990, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V82, P760, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.82.4.760
   National Center for Education Statistics, 2010, 2010028 NCES US DEP
   Newton F. B., 2008, COLL LEARNING EFFECT
   Nonis S. A., 2006, J MARKETING ED, V28, P121, DOI DOI 10.1177/0273475306288400
   PANORI SA, 1995, PSYCHOL REP, V77, P255
   Pascarella E. T., 2005, COLL AFFECTS STUDENT, V2
   Pascarella ET, 2004, J HIGH EDUC, V75, P249, DOI 10.1353/jhe.2004.0016
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Peterson CH, 2006, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V41, P663, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.03.006
   PIERSON LR, 1958, PERS GUID J, V37, P142
   Preacher KJ, 2004, BEHAV RES METH INS C, V36, P717, DOI 10.3758/BF03206553
   Pritchard ME, 2003, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V44, P18, DOI 10.1353/csd.2003.0008
   REED JG, 1984, MEAS EVAL COUNS DEV, V17, P67
   Richardson R. C., 1987, FOSTERING MINORITY A
   Robbins SB, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P261, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.130.2.261
   Robbins SB, 2006, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V98, P598, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.98.3.598
   Rocca K. A., 2010, COMMUN EDUC, V59, P185, DOI DOI 10.1080/03634520903505936
   Russell R., 1992, HDB COUNSELING PSYCH, P485
   Seidman A., 2005, COLL STUDENT RETENTI
   Sirgy MJ, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V80, P343, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-5921-9
   SMITH DG, 1977, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V69, P180, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.69.2.180
   Swail W. S., 2004, CHRON HIGHER EDUC, V50, pB16
   Tinto V., 2005, COLL STUDENT RETENTI, P317
   Tinto V., 1987, LEAVING COLL
   Weaver RR, 2005, J HIGH EDUC, V76, P570, DOI 10.1353/jhe.2005.0038
   Willingham W.W., 1990, PREDICTING COLL GRAD
   Wintre MG, 2000, J ADOLESCENT RES, V15, P9, DOI 10.1177/0743558400151002
   Wright R. E., 2008, COLL STUDENT J, V42, P891
   Yeager M. E., 2009, THESIS KANSAS STATE
   Yu G. B., 2008, APPL RES QUALITY LIF, V3, P1, DOI 10.1007/s11482-008-9044-8
   Zhao CM, 2004, RES HIGH EDUC, V45, P115, DOI 10.1023/B:RIHE.0000015692.88534.de
NR 53
TC 0
BP 247
EP 266
PY 2013
PD MAY-JUN
VL 54
IS 3
GA 154XE
UT WOS:000319709200002
ER

PT J
AU Samios, C
   Pakenham, KI
   Sofronoff, K
AF Samios, Christina
   Pakenham, Kenneth I.
   Sofronoff, Kate
TI The nature of benefit finding in parents of a child with Asperger
   syndrome
SO RESEARCH IN AUTISM SPECTRUM DISORDERS
J9 RES AUTISM SPECT DIS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Pakenham, Kenneth I.] Univ Queensland, Sch Psychol, Brisbane, Qld 4072, Australia.
RP Pakenham, KI, Univ Queensland, Sch Psychol, Brisbane, Qld 4072, Australia.
EM k.pakenham@psy.uq.edu.au
DE Asperger syndrome; Benefit finding; Parenting; Meaning making; Stress
   and coping
ID STRESS-RELATED GROWTH; SOCIAL DESIRABILITY SCALE; MARLOWE-CROWNE;
   DEVELOPMENTAL-DISABILITIES; POSTTRAUMATIC GROWTH; ADJUSTMENT; FAMILIES;
   EVENTS; IMPACT; PERSPECTIVE
AB The present study examined the nature of benefit finding in 220 parents of a child with Asperger syndrome (AS) by developing and validating a multi-item Benefit Finding Scale for Parents of Children with AS (BFS-PCAS) and examining the relationships of benefit finding dimensions with positive and negative indicators of adjustment. Parents of children with AS completed questionnaires at Time 1 and 12 months later (Time 2). Exploratory factor analyses identified six benefit finding factors that were moderately inter-correlated: New Possibilities, Growth in Character, Appreciation, Spiritual Growth, Positive Effects of the Child, and Greater Understanding. Cross-sectional analyses showed that benefit finding was associated with higher levels of anxiety and positive affect. Results provide support for the use of a multi-item scale to measure benefit finding and for the differential relationships of benefit finding dimensions with positive and negative indicators of adjustment. (C) 2008 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Agresti Alan, 1997, STAT METHODS SOCIAL
   Attwood T., 2007, COMPLETE GUIDE ASPER
   Best M, 2001, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V26, P299, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/26.5.299
   Bradburn N.M., 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Calhoun L. G., 2006, HDB POSTTRAUMATIC GR
   CROWNE DP, 1960, J CONSULT PSYCHOL, V24, P349, DOI 10.1037/h0047358
   Davis CG, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P561, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.2.561
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DUCHARME RW, 2003, ASPERGER SYNDROME GU, P1
   Folkman S, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P647, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.6.647
   Hastings RP, 2002, AM J MENT RETARD, V107, P116, DOI 10.1352/0895-8017(2002)107<0116:PPIFOC>2.0.CO;2
   Helgeson VS, 2006, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V74, P797, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.74.5.797
   Higgins DJ, 2005, AUTISM, V9, P125, DOI 10.1177/1362361305051403
   Janoff-Bulman R, 2004, HDB EXPT EXISTENTIAL
   Janoff-Bulman R., 1997, TRANSFORMATION MEANI, P91
   Joseph S, 2006, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V26, P1041, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2005.12.006
   King LA, 2000, J RES PERS, V34, P509, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.2000.2285
   King MA, 2000, ATHLET THER TODAY, V5, P17
   Klin A., 2005, HDB AUTISM PERVASIVE, V1, P88
   Lechner SC, 2006, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V74, P828, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.74.5.828
   Little L, 2006, MCN-AM J MATERN-CHIL, V31, P39, DOI 10.1097/00005721-200601000-00009
   Little Liza, 2002, Pediatr Nurs, V28, P565
   LOVIBOND SH, 1995, MANUAL DEPRESSION AN
   McFarland C, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P327, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.3.327
   McMillen JC, 1998, SOC WORK RES, V22, P173
   Mohr DC, 1999, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V18, P376, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.18.4.376
   OGRADY KE, 1988, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V23, P87, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr2301_5
   Pakenham KI, 2004, RES DEV DISABIL, V25, P245, DOI 10.1016/j.ridd.2003.06.003
   PAKENHAM KI, 1994, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V62, P1194, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.62.6.1194
   Park C. L., 1997, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V1, P115, DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.1.2.115, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.1.2.115]
   Park CL, 1996, J PERS, V64, P71, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1996.tb00815.x
   PARK CL, 2006, HDB POSRTRAUMATIC GR
   PHIPPS S, 2007, J PEDIATRIC PSYC JAN, P1
   REYNOLDS WM, 1982, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V38, P119, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198201)38:1<119::AID-JCLP2270380118>3.0.CO;2-I
   Roesch SC, 2004, J PERS ASSESS, V82, P281, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa8203_04
   Scott FJ, 2002, AUTISM, V6, P9, DOI 10.1177/1362361302006001003
   Sivberg B, 2002, AUTISM, V6, P397, DOI 10.1177/1362361302006004006
   Reitzel JA, 2003, LEARNING AND BEHAVIOR PROBLEMS IN ASPERGER SYNDROME, P35
   Tabachnick B. G., 2007, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Tarakeshwar N, 2001, FOCUS AUTISM OTHER D, V16, P247, DOI DOI 10.1177/108835760101600408
   Taunt HM, 2002, EDUC TRAIN MENT RET, V37, P410
   TAYLOR SE, 1983, AM PSYCHOL, V38, P1161, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.38.11.1161
   Tedeschi R., 1995, TRAUMA TRANSFORMATIO, pSage
   Tedeschi R., 1998, POSTTRAUMATIC GROWTH
   Tedeschi RG, 1996, J TRAUMA STRESS, V9, P455, DOI 10.1007/BF02103658
   Tedeschi RG, 2004, PSYCHOL INQ, V15, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli1501_01
   Weinrib AZ, 2006, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V74, P851, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.74.5.851
   Wong P.T.P., 1998, HUMAN QUEST MEANING, P395
   Zautra A., 2003, EMOTIONS STRESS HLTH
   ZOOK A, 1985, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V41, P236
NR 50
TC 5
BP 358
EP 374
PY 2009
PD APR-JUN
VL 3
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.rasd.2008.08.003
GA 422UM
UT WOS:000264453200007
ER

PT J
AU Jose, PE
   Ryan, N
   Pryor, J
AF Jose, Paul E.
   Ryan, Nicholas
   Pryor, Jan
TI Does Social Connectedness Promote a Greater Sense of Well-Being in
   Adolescence Over Time?
SO JOURNAL OF RESEARCH ON ADOLESCENCE
J9 J RES ADOLESCENCE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Jose, Paul E.] Victoria Univ Wellington, Sch Psychol, Wellington, New Zealand.
RP Jose, PE, Victoria Univ Wellington, Sch Psychol, POB 600, Wellington, New Zealand.
EM paul.jose@vuw.ac.nz
ID POSITIVE YOUTH DEVELOPMENT; SCHOOL CONNECTEDNESS; INTRINSIC MOTIVATION;
   RELATIONSHIPS MATTER; ECOLOGICAL ANALYSIS; MAXIMUM-LIKELIHOOD;
   SELF-DETERMINATION; GENDER-DIFFERENCES; LIFE SATISFACTION;
   SECONDARY-SCHOOL
AB This longitudinal study was designed to investigate whether or not social connectedness predicts psychological well-being over time. Structural equation modeling was used to examine the temporal relations between these constructs assessed yearly for 3 similar to years for a sample of 1,774 10- to 15-year-olds (at Time 1). Results indicated that global connectedness (i.e., connectedness combined across the domains of family, school, peers, and neighborhood) predicted well-being, but no reciprocal relation was found. However, reciprocal relations were revealed by analyses that examined connectedness at the domain level, that is, for family and school contexts. The results suggest that youth who reported higher levels of social connectedness at one point in time would subsequently report higher well-being (i.e., life satisfaction, confidence, positive affect, and aspirations).
CR Anderman EM, 2002, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V94, P795, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.94.4.795
   Anderman LH, 1999, CONTEMP EDUC PSYCHOL, V24, P21, DOI 10.1006/ceps.1998.0978
   Arbuckle J. L., 2007, AMOS 16, V16
   Barber Brian K, 2005, Monogr Soc Res Child Dev, V70, P1
   Barber BK, 2008, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V43, P209, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2008.01.012
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P497, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.3.497
   Beyers W, 2003, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V32, P351, DOI 10.1023/A:1024922031510
   Blum R, 2002, IMPROVING ODDS UNTAP
   Blum R. W., 1997, REDUCING RISK CONNEC
   Bond L., 2007, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V40, P357, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.JAD0HEALTH.2006.10.013
   Boutelle K, 2009, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V66, P309, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2008.10.019
   Bronfenbrenner U., 1979, ECOLOGY HUMAN DEV EX
   Brookmeyer KA, 2006, J CLIN CHILD ADOLESC, V35, P504, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp3504_2
   Browne M. W., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, P136, DOI DOI 10.1177/0049124192021002001
   Camfield L, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P71, DOI 10.1007/s10902-007-9062-5
   Catalano R. F., 1999, POSITIVE YOUTH DEV U
   Centers for Disease Control and Prevention, 2009, SCH CONN STRAT INCRE
   Chipuer H. M., 1999, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V14, P24
   Clark KE, 2000, DEV PSYCHOL, V36, P485, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.36.4.485
   CONNELL JP, 1991, MINN SYM CHILD PSYCH, V23, P43
   COWEN EL, 1991, AM PSYCHOL, V46, P404, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.46.4.404
   Crosnoe R, 2004, J MARRIAGE FAM, V66, P267, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2004.00019.x
   Crosnoe R, 2004, J FAM ISSUES, V25, P571, DOI 10.1177/0192513X03258307
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Eisenberg ME, 2003, J SCHOOL HEALTH, V73, P311
   Enders CK, 2001, PSYCHOL METHODS, V6, P352, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.6.4.352
   Furrer C, 2003, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V95, P148, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.95.1.148
   Gillison F, 2008, BRIT J EDUC PSYCHOL, V78, P149, DOI 10.1348/000709907X209863
   Gilman R, 2003, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V18, P192, DOI 10.1521/scpq.18.2.192.21858
   GOODENOW C, 1993, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V30, P79, DOI 10.1002/1520-6807(199301)30:1<79::AID-PITS2310300113>3.0.CO;2-X
   Greenspoon PJ, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V54, P81, DOI 10.1023/A:1007219227883
   Hankin BL, 1998, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V107, P128, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.107.1.128
   Israelashvili M, 1997, J ADOLESCENCE, V20, P525, DOI 10.1006/jado.1997.0107
   KARCHER MJ, 2002, ASIA PACIFIC ED REV, V3, P92
   Kearney CA, 2008, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V28, P451, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2007.07.012
   Klem AM, 2004, J SCHOOL HEALTH, V74, P262
   Larson RW, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P170, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.170
   Lerner RM, 2000, CHILD DEV, V71, P11, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00113
   Lezin N, 2004, PARENT CHILD CONNECT
   Libbey H, 2002, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V30, P102, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(01)00366-4
   Libbey HP, 2004, J SCHOOL HEALTH, V74, P274
   Little TD, 2002, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V9, P151, DOI 10.1207/S15328007SEM0902_1
   Loukas A, 2006, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V16, P491, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-7795.2006.00504.x
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Markham CM, 2010, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V46, pS23, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2009.11.214
   MARSH HW, 1999, EDUC PSYCHOL, V34, P155, DOI DOI 10.1207/S15326985EP3403_2
   Mcgraw K, 2008, AUST PSYCHOL, V43, P27, DOI 10.1080/00050060701668637
   MOUNTS NS, 1995, DEV PSYCHOL, V31, P915, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.31.6.915
   Newman DA, 2003, ORGAN RES METHODS, V6, P328, DOI 10.1177/1094428103254673
   NOLENHOEKSEMA S, 1994, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V4, P519, DOI 10.1207/s15327795jra0404_5
   Norrish JM, 2009, AUST PSYCHOL, V44, P270, DOI 10.1080/00050060902914103
   Olson D. H., 1982, FAMILY ADAPTAB UNPUB
   Park N, 2004, ANN AM ACAD POLIT SS, V591, P25, DOI 10.1177/0002716203260078
   Persson A, 2007, DEV PSYCHOL, V43, P197, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.43.1.197
   Peterson GW, 1999, SOCIOL INQ, V69, P431, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-682X.1999.tb00880.x
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Resnick MD, 1997, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V278, P823, DOI 10.1001/jama.278.10.823
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Roth JL, 2003, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V32, P170, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(02)00421-4
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   RYAN RM, 1991, J EXP EDUC, V60, P49
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Schermelleh-Engel K., 2003, ONLINE, V8, P23, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10648-007-9046-3
   SEIDMAN E, 1991, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V19, P173, DOI 10.1007/BF00937927
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Shochet IM, 2006, J CLIN CHILD ADOLESC, V35, P170, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp3502_1
   Spinath B, 2008, CHILD DEV, V79, P1555, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2008.01205.x
   Statistics New Zealand, 2001, 2001 CENS POP DWELL
   Steinberg L., 2010, ADOLESCENCE
   Suldo SM, 2008, SCHOOL PSYCHOL REV, V37, P52
   Tabachnick B. G., 2001, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Urban JB, 2009, J APPL DEV PSYCHOL, V30, P601, DOI 10.1016/j.appdev.2009.07.003
   Whitlock J, 2007, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V35, P499, DOI 10.1002/jcop.20161
   Whitlock J. L., 2006, APPL DEV SCI, V10, P13, DOI DOI 10.1207/S1532480XADS1001_2
   Widome R, 2008, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V43, P482, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2008.04.013
   Witherspoon D, 2009, APPL DEV SCI, V13, P199, DOI 10.1080/10888690903288755
   Woolley ME, 2009, J EARLY ADOLESCENCE, V29, P43, DOI 10.1177/0272431608324478
   You S, 2008, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V45, P446, DOI 10.1002/pits.20308
   Zimmer-Gembeck MJ, 2006, J ADOLESCENCE, V29, P911, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2006.04.008
NR 81
TC 3
BP 235
EP 251
PY 2012
VL 22
IS 2
DI 10.1111/j.1532-7795.2012.00783.x
GA 943AE
UT WOS:000304092000005
ER

PT J
AU Nishida, J
   Otomo, S
AF Nishida, Jun-ichi
   Otomo, Satoshi
TI Influence of Exercise and Physical Activity on the Mental Health of
   Elementary and Junior High School Teachers : Individual Characteristics
   and Experiences With Stress
SO JAPANESE JOURNAL OF EDUCATIONAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 JPN J EDUC PSYCHOL
LA Japanese
DT Article
C1 [Nishida, Jun-ichi] Gunma Univ, Fac Educ, Gunma, Japan.
   [Otomo, Satoshi] Ritsumeikan Univ, Coll Sport & Hlth Sci, Kyoto, Japan.
RP Nishida, J, Gunma Univ, Fac Educ, Gunma, Japan.
DE exercise and physical activity; mental health; stress; individual
   characteristics; pre-secondary school teachers
ID PSYCHOSOCIAL STRESS; BURNOUT
AB The purpose of the present study was to examine influences of exercise and physical activity on mental health, in the context of pre-secondary school teachers' job-related stress and their individual characteristics. Public elementary and junior high school teachers (N = 255 : 186 men, 69 women) completed a self-report instrument on their exercise and physical activity and questionnaires that assessed their experiences with stress and mental health outcomes. The data were analyzed in terms of teacher characteristics, including sex, career, and level of school (elementary vs. junior high). The results indicated that the men's mental health was better than the women's. Structural equation modeling (SEM) analysis revealed that "exercise and physical activity" was positively related to "life satisfaction", whereas it was negatively related to "stress" in both the men and the women respondents. Indeed, the direct path from "stress experience" to "exercise and physical activity" was not significant in either the men or the women. These findings lend support to mental health benefits of exercise and physical activity for school teachers, and provide further rationale for implementing strategically designed physical activity promotion programs for teachers.
CR AIKAWA K, 1997, B FACULTY ED NAGASAK, V52, P1
   ARAI H, 2005, JAPANESE J PSYCHOSOM, V45, P865
   BERGER BG, 1994, QUEST, V46, P100
   BIDDLE SJH, 2001, PSYCHOL PHYS ACTIVIT, P167
   FUJIWARA T, 2009, J SCI SCH, V10, P45
   Goodwin RD, 2003, PREV MED, V36, P698, DOI 10.1016/S0091-7435(03)00042-2
   GOTO Y, 1998, RES B FACULTY ED OIT, V20, P265
   GOTO Y, 2001, RES B FACULTY ED WEL, V23, P127
   GOTO Y, 1999, RES B FACULTY ED OIT, V21, P369
   HASHIMOTO K, 1990, J HEALTH SCI, V12, P47
   HASHIMOTO K, 2000, ED J HLTH SPORT PHYS, V1, P5
   HASHIMOTO K, 1999, J HEALTH SCI, V21, P53
   Nagai M, 2007, J OCCUP HEALTH, V49, P515, DOI 10.1539/joh.49.515
   NAKAGAWA G, 2000, INT CHRISTIAN U ED S, V42, P101
   NISHIZAKA S, 2003, J EDUC RES, V8, P13
   Rimmele U, 2007, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V32, P627, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2007.04.005
   Rimmele U, 2009, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V34, P190, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2008.08.023
   Rostad FG, 1996, INT J SPORT PSYCHOL, V27, P197
   Skaalvik EM, 2009, TEACH TEACH EDUC, V25, P518, DOI 10.1016/j.tate.2008.12.006
   SUGIWAKA H, 2004, B NARA U ED CULTURAL, V53, P55
   Takagi R, 2008, JPN J EDUC PSYCHOL, V56, P230
   Takagi R, 2003, JPN J EDUC PSYCHOL, V51, P165
   TANAKA T, 2008, RES B SCH ED SCH ED, V30, P1
   Taylor A., 2000, PHYS ACTIVITY PSYCHO, P10
   WAKUI S, 1997, CIRCULAR, V58, P179
   WATAKABE F, 2000, J HEALTH SCI, V22, P159
NR 26
TC 0
BP 285
EP 297
PY 2010
PD SEP
VL 58
IS 3
GA 679DA
UT WOS:000284138400003
ER

PT J
AU Haeger, G
   Mummendey, A
   Mielke, R
   Blanz, M
   Kanning, U
AF Haeger, G
   Mummendey, A
   Mielke, R
   Blanz, M
   Kanning, U
TI The interrelation of negative social identity and comparisons between
   individuals and groups: A field-study in East- and West-Germany
SO ZEITSCHRIFT FUR SOZIALPSYCHOLOGIE
J9 Z SOZIALPSYCHOL
LA German
DT Article
RP Haeger, G, UNIV MUNSTER,PSYCHOL INST 4,FLIEDNERSTR 21,D-48149 MUNSTER,GERMANY.
DE intergroup behaviour; social identity theory; social comparisons
ID RELATIVE DEPRIVATION; DISCRIMINATION; SELF
AB It is assumed that, at present, East-Germans regard themselves as a group, which is relative to the West-Germans in an inferior position with respect to several important comparison dimensions and that they are experiencing a a ''negative social identity''. The choice of alternative social comparisons is seen as a means to improve one's own negative identity. Two studies are presented (one interview and one questionnaire study) which support this Line of argumentation: The variation of subject of comparison (individual vs. group) and object of comparison (low-status persons or groups) allows positive statements of life-satisfaction. A self-enhancing change of comparison dimension-from ''material'' to ''social'' issues - can be observed in the questionnaire data. In general, the findings support the assumption, that social comparison processes are employed in order to improve social identitiy.
CR ALBERT S, 1977, PSYCHOL REV, V84, P485, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.84.6.485
   BLANZ M, 1996, UNPUB STRATEGIC RESP
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   CROCKER J, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P608, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.4.608
   Crosby F., 1982, RELATIVE DEPRIVATION
   CROSBY F, 1976, PSYCHOL REV, V83, P85, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.83.2.85
   *DER SPIEGEL, 1994, UMFR, P39
   Ellemers N., 1993, EUROPEAN REV SOCIAL, V4, P27, DOI DOI 10.1080/14792779343000013
   Festinger L, 1954, HUM RELAT, V7, P117, DOI 10.1177/001872675400700202
   FREY KS, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P550, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.3.550
   GUIMOND S, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P526, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.44.3.526
   HARENBERG W, 1991, PROFIL DRTSCH WAS SI
   HAUBENSAK G, 1985, ABSOLUTES VERGLEICHE
   Hinkle S., 1990, SOCIAL IDENTITY THEO, P48
   KANNING UP, 1993, Z SOZIALPSYCHOL, V24, P211
   Kelly GA, 1955, PSYCHOL PERSONAL CON
   LALONDE RN, 1994, ONT SYMP P, V7, P257
   Latane B., 1966, J EXPT SOCIAL PSYC S, V1, P1, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(66)90060-6
   Lemaine Gerard, 1978, DIFFERENTIATION SOCI, P269
   MUMMENDEY A, IN PRESS CHANGING EU
   NG SH, 1989, NEW ZEAL J PSYCHOL, V18, P1
   RIEMANN R, 1991, REPERTORY GRID TECHN
   Runciman W, 1966, RELATIVE DEPRIVATION
   SCHEER J, 1993, EINFUHRUNG REPERTORY
   Sherif Muzafer, 1961, INTERGROUP CONFLICT
   *STAT BUND, 1993, STAT JB BUND DEUTSCH
   *STAT BUND, 1993, STAT JB AUSL BRUTT W
   SULS J, 1991, SOCIAL COMP CONT THE
   SULS J. M., 1977, SOCIAL COMP PROCESSE
   Tajfel H., 1986, PSYCHOL INTERGROUP R, P7, DOI DOI 10.1089/CPB.2008.0150
   Tajfel H., 1978, DIFFERENTIATION SOCI
   TAYLOR DM, 1994, ONT SYMP P, V7, P233
   TAYLOR SE, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P193, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.2.193
   Tesser A., 1986, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, P435
   Turner J. C, 1982, SOCIAL IDENTITY INTE, P15
   Turner J. C., 1987, REDISCOVERING SOCIAL
   VANKNIPPENBERG A, 1984, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V23, P351
   WALKER I, 1987, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V13, P275
   WHEELER L, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P760, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.5.760
   Wills T. A., 1991, SOCIAL COMP CONT THE, P51
   WILLS TA, 1981, PSYCHOL BULL, V90, P245, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.90.2.245
   WOOD JV, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V106, P231, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.106.2.231
   WOOD JV, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P1169, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.49.5.1169
NR 44
TC 13
BP 259
EP 277
PY 1996
VL 27
IS 4
GA WF640
UT WOS:A1996WF64000001
ER

PT J
AU Lefter, V
   Cornelia, M
   Vasilache, S
AF Lefter, Viorel
   Cornelia, Mihaela
   Vasilache, Simona
TI STATISTICAL ANALYSIS OF THE EVOLUTION OF VALUES IN HUMAN RESOURCE
   PERSPECTIVES
SO ECONOMIC COMPUTATION AND ECONOMIC CYBERNETICS STUDIES AND RESEARCH
J9 ECON COMPUT ECON CYB
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lefter, Viorel; Cornelia, Mihaela; Vasilache, Simona] Bucharest Acad Econ Studies, Bucharest, Romania.
RP Lefter, V, Bucharest Acad Econ Studies, Bucharest, Romania.
EM vlefter@ase.ro; mihaela.c.dan@gmail.com; simona.vasilache@gmail.com
DE values; European culture; factorial analysis; OLS method; European
   Social Survey
AB The paper discusses the relationship between honour, faith and happiness, both in a diachronic perspective, taking into account its dependency on national cultures and on the communication between them, and in a contemporary perspective, using survey data from the ESS, round 3, second wave, 2006/2007. The answers to the survey are statistically processed, in an attempt to objectify concepts which belong to the fuzzy realm of the spirit, and to draw conclusions regarding the evolution of the European culture, on these coordinates. While happiness is more often discussed, in relation to consumerism and to wealth, which led to the emergence of a recent trend trying to recover its immaterial nature, the relationship between happiness, religiosity and honour is seldom examined. This may serve as a motivation for the present study, whose conclusions show that apparently secular concepts, as honour and happiness, are instilled with a religious understanding of the world, which needs, after millennia of faith and deceit, to be redefined and explained.
CR Bourdieu P., 1984, FIELD CULTURAL PRODU
   Campbell C., 1987, ROMANTIC ETHIC SPIRI
   DODDS ER, 1951, GREEKS IRRATIONAL, P60
   Frey B. S., 2002, HAPPINESS EC
   Inglehart R., 2006, MODERNIZATION CULTUR
   KAHLE L. R., 1983, SOCIAL VALUES SOCIAL
   LAMBEK M, 2008, ANTHROPOL THEOR, V8, P123
   McMahon D. M., 2006, HAPPINESS HIST
   Mihaescu C, 2010, ECON COMPUT ECON CYB, V44, P257
   Miron D, 2009, ECON COMPUT ECON CYB, V43, P5
   Rokeach M., 1973, NATURE HUMAN VALUES
   SCHWARTZ SH, 1992, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60281-6
   Talpos I, 2008, ECON COMPUT ECON CYB, V42, P35
   Veenhoven R, 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P457, DOI 10.1007/s10902-005-8858-4
   Voicu B., 2007, VALORI ALE ROMANILOR
   WEIL S, 1949, ENRACINEMENT
NR 16
TC 2
BP 5
EP 21
PY 2010
VL 44
IS 3
GA 646AY
UT WOS:000281508500001
ER

PT S
AU Moussaoui, S
AF Moussaoui, Samira
TI An Investigation of the Effects of Peer Evaluation in Enhancing Algerian
   Students' Writing Autonomy and Positive Affect
SO INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON EDUCATION & EDUCATIONAL PSYCHOLOGY (ICEEPSY 2012)
J9 PROCD SOC BEHV
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Moussaoui, Samira] Ferhat Abbas Univ, Setif 19000, Algeria.
DE Writing process; peer evaluation / feedback; writing autonomy; affect;
   writing apprehension, writing self-efficacy; EFL
AB This paper reports the results of a study that was conducted on the effects of peer evaluation in promoting EFL students' writing autonomy and their positive affect. The researcher used pre- and post-training surveys, class observations and peer evaluation rubrics. The results of the study showed that unlike the control group, the subjects in the study group demonstrated positive attitudes towards giving and receiving peer feedback. In addition, their involvement in social interaction during the evaluation process, as writers and readers, has decreased their writing apprehension and increased their writing self-efficacy (positive affect). Moreover, the process of reading, rethinking and revising has enabled the subjects to try new writing tasks on their own and develop their writing autonomy. (C) 2012 Published by Elsevier Ltd. Selection and/or peer-review under responsibility of Dr. Zafer Bekirogullari of Cognitive - Counselling, Research & Conference Services C-crcs.
CR Abdellatif M., 2007, ESSEX GRADUATE STUDE, V9, P57
   Arnold J., 1999, AFFECT LANGUAGE LEAR
   Bandura A., 1997, ESSEX GRADUATE STUDE, V9, P57
   Brown K., 1989, WRITING MATTERS WRIT
   Daly J. A., 1978, RES TEACH ENGL, V12, P119
   ELBOW PETER, 1981, WRITING POWER
   Gardner P.S., 2005, NEW DIRECTIONS READI
   Jacobs G., 1998, J SECOND LANG WRIT, V7, P307, DOI DOI 10.1016/S1060-3743(98)90019-4
   Johnson D. M, 1989, RICHNESS WRITING EMP
   Kroll B., 1990, 2 LANGUAGE WRITING R
   Leki I., 1990, 2 LANGUAGE WRITING R, P155
   Miao Y, 2006, J SECOND LANG WRIT, V15, P179, DOI 10.1016/j.jslw.2006.09.004
   Min HT, 2006, J SECOND LANG WRIT, V15, P118, DOI 10.1016/j.jslw.2006.01.003
   PAJARES F, 1994, RES TEACH ENGL, V28, P313
   Paulus T. M., 1999, J SECOND LANG WRIT, V8, P265, DOI DOI 10.1016/S1060-3743(99)80117-9
   Peregoy S. F., 2001, READING WRITING LEAR
   Thomas G., 2011, J U TEACHING LEARNIN, V8
   White R. V., 1991, PROCESS WRITING LONG
NR 18
TC 0
BP 1775
EP 1784
PY 2012
VL 69
DI 10.1016/j.sbspro.2012.12.127
GA BEK83
UT WOS:000317131400223
ER

PT J
AU Warr, P
   Butcher, V
   Robertson, I
AF Warr, P
   Butcher, V
   Robertson, I
TI Activity and psychological well-being in older people
SO AGING & MENTAL HEALTH
J9 AGING MENT HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Sheffield, Inst Work Psychol, Sheffield S10 2TN, S Yorkshire, England.
   Univ Manchester, Inst Sci & Technol, Manchester Sch Management, Manchester M60 1QD, Lancs, England.
RP Warr, P, Univ Sheffield, Inst Work Psychol, Sheffield S10 2TN, S Yorkshire, England.
EM p.warr@sheffield.ac.uk
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; RETIREMENT; HEALTH; PARTICIPATION; WORK; MEN; AGE
AB Affective well-being and life satisfaction between the ages of 50 and 74 were investigated as a function of the frequency with which individuals undertook six types of activity, after control for potential confounding variables. Overall activity level ( across all types) was significantly positively associated with both outcome variables. Activities in the Family and Social and in the Church and Charity domains were found to be important in this age-range, but other types of activity were less consistently associated with affective well-being or life satisfaction. Differences were observed in the frequency of some activity types between men and women and between people in employment, unemployment and retirement. However, associations between activity and psychological well-being did not vary between men and women, and differences in correlations with well-being between non-employed and employed individuals were significant only for aggregate indicators.
CR Argyle M., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P353
   ATCHLEY RC, 1980, SOCIAL FORCES LATER
   Baltes P. B., 1990, SUCCESSFUL AGING PER, P1, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511665684.003
   Campbell A, 1981, SENSE WELL BEING AM
   Carstensen L. L, 1991, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V11, P195
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   EKERDT DJ, 1986, GERONTOLOGIST, V26, P239
   Goldberg D., 1988, USERS GUIDE GEN HLTH
   Harlow RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P1235
   HERZ DE, 1995, MON LABOR REV, V118, P13
   Herzog A. R., 1982, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN
   HOLAHAN CK, 1988, PSYCHOL AGING, V3, P286, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.3.3.286
   HORLEY J, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P275, DOI 10.1007/BF01079200
   Jahoda M, 1958, CURRENT CONCEPTS POS
   LARSON R, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P109
   LEMON BW, 1972, J GERONTOL, V27, P511
   LONGINO CF, 1982, J GERONTOL, V37, P713
   Lucas RE, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P1039, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.6.1039
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   Mannell R. C., 1993, ACTIVITY AGING, P125
   MARKIDES KS, 1979, J GERONTOL, V34, P86
   MCGUIRE FA, 1982, LIFE WORK RETIREMENT, P132
   Nolen-Hoeksema S., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P330
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   Pinquart M, 2001, PSYCHOL AGING, V16, P414, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.16.3.414
   Pinquart M., 2001, J HAPPINESS STUD, V2, P375, DOI [10.1023/A:1013938001116, DOI 10.1023/A:1013938001116]
   Pinquart M, 2000, PSYCHOL AGING, V15, P187, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.15.2.187
   VEIT CT, 1983, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V51, P730, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.51.5.730
   WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199206000-00002
NR 30
TC 29
BP 172
EP 183
PY 2004
PD MAR
VL 8
IS 2
DI 10.1080/13607860410001649662
GA 777UJ
UT WOS:000189196400010
ER

PT J
AU Marshall, AD
   Holtzworth-Munroe, A
AF Marshall, Amy D.
   Holtzworth-Munroe, Amy
TI Recognition of Wives' Emotional Expressions: A Mechanism in the
   Relationship Between Psychopathology and Intimate Partner Violence
   Perpetration
SO JOURNAL OF FAMILY PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J FAM PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Marshall, Amy D.] Penn State Univ, Dept Psychol, University Pk, PA 16802 USA.
   [Holtzworth-Munroe, Amy] Indiana Univ, Dept Psychol, Bloomington, IN USA.
RP Marshall, AD, Penn State Univ, Dept Psychol, 415 Moore Bldg, University Pk, PA 16802 USA.
EM amymarshall@psu.edu
DE psychopathy; borderline personality; depression; dysphoria; partner
   abuse
ID BORDERLINE PERSONALITY-DISORDER; FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; SELF; IMPAIRMENT;
   MODELS; SAMPLE; SCALE
AB Among a community sample of 88 couples, husbands' emotion recognition skills were examined as a mechanism accounting for the relationships between two dimensions of psychopathology that commonly describe violent husbands (i.e., borderline/dysphoric and psychopathic personality characteristics) and their perpetration of intimate partner violence (IPV). Husbands' diminished sensitivity to their wives' expressions of happiness partially mediated the relationship between their borderline/dysphoric characteristics and their IPV perpetration, supporting Dutton's (1995) theory of IPV. These relationships were specific to expressions displayed by husbands' wives (as opposed to unfamiliar men and women), demonstrating the significance of the intimate relationship. Partial support was found for Blair's (1995) violence inhibition mechanism model, such that husbands' IPV was associated with their diminished sensitivity to expressions of fear and their psychopathy was associated with misidentifying fearful expressions as neutral. However, the strength of husbands' diminished sensitivity to fear as a mediator of the psychopathy-IPV relationship was suboptimal. Moreover, sensitivity to wives' expressions of happiness also mediated the psychopathy-IPV relationship, potentially because of overlap in psychopathology constructs or inadequate examination of the temporal specificity of the two theories tested.
CR Babcock J., 2000, DOMESTIC VIOLENCE GU, P37
   Babcock JC, 2008, J FAM VIOLENCE, V23, P295, DOI 10.1007/s10896-008-9151-1
   Beck AT, 1996, BECK DEPRESSION INVE
   Blair RJR, 2001, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V29, P491, DOI 10.1023/A:1012225108281
   BLAIR RJR, 1995, COGNITION, V57, P1, DOI 10.1016/0010-0277(95)00676-P
   Bland Ann R, 2004, Issues Ment Health Nurs, V25, P655, DOI 10.1080/01612840490486692
   Campbell JC, 2002, LANCET, V359, P1331, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(02)08336-8
   CHOCA JP, 1996, INTERPRETIVE GUIDE M
   Clements K, 2007, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V14, P369, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.2007.00161.x
   Clements K, 2008, COGNITIVE THER RES, V32, P351, DOI 10.1007/s10608-007-9139-9
   Dutton D. G., 1995, DOMESTIC ASSAULT WOM
   Edens JF, 2006, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V115, P131, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.115.1.131
   Ekman P., 1978, FACIAL AFFECT CODING
   Golding JM, 1999, J FAM VIOLENCE, V14, P99, DOI 10.1023/A:1022079418229
   GRIFFIN D, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P430, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.3.430
   HARE RD, 1985, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V53, P7, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.53.1.7
   Hays JR, 1997, PSYCHOL REP, V80, P920
   Herpertz SC, 2001, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V58, P737, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.58.8.737
   HOCHBERG Y, 1988, BIOMETRIKA, V75, P800, DOI 10.1093/biomet/75.4.800
   Holtzworth-Munroe A, 2003, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V71, P728, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.71.4.728
   Holtzworth-Munroe A, 2000, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V68, P1000, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.68.6.1000
   Holtzworth-Munroe A, 1996, Violence Vict, V11, P319
   Holtzworth-Munroe A, 2000, COGNITIVE THER RES, V24, P135, DOI 10.1023/A:1005489807454
   Huss MT, 2006, LAW HUMAN BEHAV, V30, P571, DOI 10.1007/s10979-006-9052-x
   Joormann J, 2006, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V115, P705, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.115.4.705
   Levine D, 1997, J NERV MENT DIS, V185, P240, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199704000-00004
   Lynch TR, 2006, EMOTION, V6, P647, DOI 10.1037/1528-35416.4.647
   Macmillan N. A., 1991, DETECTION THEORY USE
   MARSHALL AD, 2009, HE SAID SHE SA UNPUB
   Montagne B, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V38, P5, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.02.008
   Parke F I, 1996, COMPUTER FACIAL ANIM
   Preacher KJ, 2004, BEHAV RES METH INS C, V36, P717, DOI 10.3758/BF03206553
   Schafer J, 1998, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V88, P1702, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.88.11.1702
   Shipley WC, 1940, J PSYCHOL, V9, P371
   Straus MA, 1996, J FAM ISSUES, V17, P283, DOI 10.1177/019251396017003001
   STRAUS MA, 2004, SCORING CTS2 C UNPUB
   Wagner AW, 1999, J PERS DISORD, V13, P329
   WIDIGER TA, 1997, HDB ANTISOCIAL BEHAV, P75
   Williams KM, 2007, J PERS ASSESS, V88, P205
NR 39
TC 10
BP 21
EP 30
PY 2010
PD FEB
VL 24
IS 1
DI 10.1037/a0017952
GA 559OK
UT WOS:000274834900003
ER

PT J
AU SEIDLITZ, L
   DIENER, E
AF SEIDLITZ, L
   DIENER, E
TI MEMORY FOR POSITIVE VERSUS NEGATIVE LIFE EVENTS - THEORIES FOR THE
   DIFFERENCES BETWEEN HAPPY AND UNHAPPY PERSONS
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV ILLINOIS,DEPT PSYCHOL,603 E DANIEL ST,CHAMPAIGN,IL 61820.
ID MENTAL-HEALTH; ACCESSIBILITY; MOOD; SATISFACTION; RECALL; SCALE
AB Three studies examined the following hypotheses for the relation of subjective well-being (SWB) with memory for positive versus negative life events: (a) differences in retrieval mood, (b) the incidence of positive and negative events, (c) the interpretation of events, and (d) frequency of rehearsal. In Studies 1 (n = 420) and 2 (n = 94), the partial correlation of retrieval mood with recall, controlling for SWB, was trivial, suggesting that mood had little or no effect on recall. Endorsement frequencies of positive minus negative concrete events and interpretive events on checklists in Studies 2 and 3 each correlated with SWB (ps <.001), suggesting that both incidence and interpretation contributed to the recall differences. In Study 3, the recall of 55 Ss from Study 2 was retested after an 11-month interval. The lack of an interaction between SWB and recall change suggested that rehearsal did not contribute to the recall differences.
CR ABBEY A, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00317657
   ALLMAN A, 1990, THESIS U ILLINOIS UR
   BLANEY PH, 1986, PSYCHOL BULL, V99, P229, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.99.2.229
   BOWER GH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P129, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.129
   BOWER GH, 1981, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V110, P451, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.110.4.451
   CRAIK FIM, 1972, J VERB LEARN VERB BE, V11, P671, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5371(72)80001-X
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P871, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.4.871
   DIENER E, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P35, DOI 10.1007/BF00292649
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DIENER E, 1991, UNPUB CHALLENGES DEF
   FORDYCE MW, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P355, DOI 10.1007/BF00302333
   FORDYCE MW, 1977, UNPUB HAPPINESS MEAS
   HEADEY B, 1984, SOC INDIC RES, V15, P203, DOI 10.1007/BF00668671
   HOLMES TH, 1967, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V11, P213, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(67)90010-4
   ISEN AM, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P1, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.1.1
   MAYER JD, 1990, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P465, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(90)90051-M
   NEWCOMB MD, 1981, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V22, P400, DOI 10.2307/2136681
   PARROTT WG, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P321, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.2.321
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   RABKIN JG, 1976, SCIENCE, V194, P1013, DOI 10.1126/science.790570
   RISKIND JH, 1983, SOC COGNITION, V2, P62, DOI 10.1521/soco.1983.2.1.62
   SANDVIK E, IN PRESS J PERSONALI
   Steiger J. H., 1989, EZPATH CAUSAL MODELI
   TEASDALE JD, 1980, BEHAV RES THER, V18, P339, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(80)90093-5
   ZAUTRA A, 1979, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V7, P441, DOI 10.1007/BF00894385
NR 26
TC 91
BP 654
EP 664
PY 1993
PD APR
VL 64
IS 4
DI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.4.654
GA KV367
UT WOS:A1993KV36700012
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Strand, EB
   Finset, A
   Zautra, AJ
AF Strand, EB
   Finset, A
   Zautra, AJ
TI Positive affect buffers the relationship between pain and negative
   affect in patients with rheumatoid arthritis
SO JOURNAL OF PSYCHOSOMATIC RESEARCH
J9 J PSYCHOSOM RES
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
NR 0
TC 0
BP 153
EP 153
PY 2003
PD AUG
VL 55
IS 2
DI 10.1016/S0022-3999(03)00179-X
GA 716EX
UT WOS:000185016800209
ER

PT J
AU Yasuda, T
   Lubin, B
   Kim, J
   Van Whitlock, R
AF Yasuda, T
   Lubin, B
   Kim, J
   Van Whitlock, R
TI The Japanese version of the Multiple Affect Adjective Checklist-Revised:
   Development and validation
SO JOURNAL OF CLINICAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J CLIN PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Missouri, Dept Psychol, Kansas City, MO 64110 USA.
RP Yasuda, T, Penn State Univ, Dept Educ & Sch Psychol & Special Educ, 227 Cedar Bldg, University Pk, PA 16802 USA.
DE MAACL-R; Japanese translation; positive affect; negative affect
ID NEGATIVE AFFECT; DEPRESSION; ANXIETY; SCALES; SELF; VALIDITY; CULTURE;
   LIST; SATISFACTION; ADOLESCENTS
AB In order to develop a Japanese version of the Multiple Affect Adjective Checklist-Revised (MAACL-R), the 66 scored adjectives were translated into Japanese and translated back into English as recommended by Werner and Campbell (197 1). Confirmatory factor analyses evidenced the existence of five first-order factors (i.e., the anxiety, depression, hostility, positive affect, and sensation-seeking factors) and the two second-order factors (i.e., the dysphoric and pleasant affect factors) underlying the response to the Japanese MAACL-R. Internal consistency ranged from .73 to .91, and four-week retest reliability ranged from .67 to .74 on the seven scales (Anxiety, Depression, Hostility, Positive Affect, Sensation Seeking, Dysphoria, and PASS). Although correlations with the scales of the State-Trait Personality Inventory, State-Trait Anxiety Inventory, Center for Epidemiologic Studies Depression scale, a sensation-seeking scale, and a subjective well-being scale indicated only acceptable discriminant validity, adequate convergent validity was evidenced by the examination of these correlations. The Japanese version of the MAACL-R seems to be ready for use in research. (C) 2003 Wiley Periodicals, Inc.
CR Arbuckle J.L, 1999, AMOS, P4
   BECK AT, 1979, COGNITIVE THERAPY DE
   BENTLER PM, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P238, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.107.2.238
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Browne M. W., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, P136, DOI DOI 10.1177/0049124192021002001
   CATTELL RB, 1966, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V1, P245, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr0102_10
   CATTELL RB, 1975, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V10, P165, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr1002_3
   Church AT, 1999, J PERS, V67, P505, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00063
   CLARK LA, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P316, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.3.316
   Cohen J., 1983, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   COLLINS SW, 1989, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V49, P447, DOI 10.1177/0013164489492017
   COMREY AL, 1978, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V46, P648, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.46.4.648
   DEFRANK RS, 1988, BEHAV MED, V14, P160
   FURUSAWA T, 1989, JPN J PSYCHOL, V60, P180
   GOLTIB I, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P1161
   GOTLIB IH, 1984, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V93, P19, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.93.1.19
   IWATA N, 1994, PSYCHIAT RES, V53, P275, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(94)90055-8
   JORESKOG K, 1993, LISREL 4 USERS GUIDE
   Kawakami N, 1997, SCAND J WORK ENV HEA, V23, P54
   Kwan VSY, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1038, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.5.1038
   Laurent J, 1999, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V11, P326, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.11.3.326
   LUBIN B, 1998, RES MULTIPLE AFFECT
   Lubin B, 2001, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V57, P411, DOI 10.1002/jclp.1023
   LUBIN B, 1986, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V8, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF00963575
   Lubin B, 1999, MANUAL MULTIPLE AFFE
   Makino Y, 1998, JPN J EDUC PSYCHOL, V46, P52
   MARKUS HR, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P224, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.98.2.224
   MATHIEU JE, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P127, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.76.1.127
   McNair D., 1971, PROFILE MOOD STATES
   MEITES K, 1980, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V36, P427
   Nadaoka T, 1997, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V96, P176, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1997.tb10148.x
   NICKEL EJ, 1986, ADOLESCENCE, V21, P81
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   RUSSELL JA, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V110, P426, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.110.3.426
   Shima S, 1985, CLIN PSYCHIATR, V27, P717
   Shimizu H, 1981, JAPANESE J ED PSYCHO, V29, P62
   SPIELBERGER C, 1986, UNPUB ANGER EXPRESSI
   Spielberger C. D., 1970, MANUAL STATE TRAIT
   Spielberger C. D., 1995, REVISED STATE TRAIT
   TANAKAMATSUMI J, 1986, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V54, P328, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.54.3.328
   TAYLOR JA, 1953, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V48, P285, DOI 10.1037/h0056264
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P489, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.3.489
   WATSON D, 1982, THESIS U MINNESOTA
   WATSON D, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P127, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.1.127
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WATSON D, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P346, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.97.3.346
   WERNER O, 1971, HDB METHOD CULTURAL, P398
   West S. G., 1995, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, P56
   YASUDA T, 2000, 108 ANN CONV AM PSYC
   ZUCKERMAN M, 1979, SENSATING SEEKING OP
   Zuckerman M., 1985, MANUAL MULTIPLE AFFE
   Zuckerman M., 1965, MANUAL MULTIPLE AFFE
   ZUCKERMAN M, 1983, J BEHAV ASSESS, V5, P119, DOI 10.1007/BF01321444
   ZUNG WWK, 1965, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V12, P63
NR 55
TC 4
BP 93
EP 109
PY 2003
PD JAN
VL 59
IS 1
DI 10.1002/jclp.10120
GA 633CT
UT WOS:000180262200008
ER

PT J
AU Boutcher, SH
   McAuley, E
   Courneya, KS
AF Boutcher, SH
   McAuley, E
   Courneya, KS
TI Positive and negative affective response of trained and untrained
   subjects during and after aerobic exercise
SO AUSTRALIAN JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 AUST J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Exeter, Exeter EX1 2LU, Devon, England.
   Univ Illinois, Chicago, IL 60680 USA.
   Univ Calgary, Calgary, AB T2N 1N4, Canada.
RP Boutcher, SH, Univ Exeter, Heavitree Rd, Exeter EX1 2LU, Devon, England.
ID HEALTH COMPLAINTS; STRESS; ANXIETY
AB Uni-and two-dimensional affect of 13 trained and 14 untrained males was assessed before, during, and after 30 minutes of treadmill exercise. Subjects completed three continuous 10-minute bouts on a treadmill at perceived light, moderate, and hard intensities during which the Feeling Scale and the Positive Affect Negative Affect Schedule (PANAS) scale were administered. Results indicated that heart rate was similar at all exercise intensities for both trained and untrained subjects. No change in uni-dimensional affect (Feeling Scale) was found between the two groups during or after exercise. In contrast, compared to baseline, trained subjects showed increased positive affect during moderate and hard intensity exercise, whereas untrained showed decreased positive affect after exercise. Also, the untrained compared to the trained showed significantly lower levels of negative affect during and after exercise.
CR BLAIR S, 1988, EXERCISE ADHERENCE, P75
   BORG G, 1962, PHYSICAL PERFORMANCE
   Borg G A, 1974, Exerc Sport Sci Rev, V2, P131
   BORG GAV, 1982, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V14, P377, DOI 10.1249/00005768-198205000-00012
   BOUTCHER S, 1993, HDB RES SPORT PSYCHO, P799
   BOUTCHER SH, 1990, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V12, P235
   BROWN DR, 1990, EXERCISE FITNESS HLT, P608
   BRUNNER BC, 1969, RES QUART, V3, P464
   CLARK LA, 1986, M AM PSYCH ASS WASH
   COURNEYA K, 1991, SCAPPS LOND ONT
   Dienner E., 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105
   GAUVIN L, 1993, EXERCISE PSYCHOL INF, P146
   GREENHOUSE SW, 1959, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V24, P95, DOI 10.1007/BF02289823
   HARDY CJ, 1989, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V11, P304
   HATFIELD BD, 1991, PSYCHOL SPORTS EXERC, P17
   MCAULEY E, 1992, SOC BEH MED CHIC IL
   Morgan WP, 1987, EXERCISE MENTAL HLTH
   North T C, 1990, Exerc Sport Sci Rev, V18, P379
   PENNEBAKER JW, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P165, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.39.1.165
   PETRUZZELLO SJ, 1991, SPORTS MED, V11, P143, DOI 10.2165/00007256-199111030-00002
   REJESKI WJ, 1987, RES Q EXERCISE SPORT, V58, P260
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   SCHNEDIER KE, 1986, THESIS SO METHODIST
   Tellegen A., 1985, ANXIETY ANXIETY DISO, P681
   WATSON D, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P234, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.2.234
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WATSON D, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P346, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.97.3.346
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1020, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1020
NR 28
TC 22
BP 28
EP 32
PY 1997
PD APR
VL 49
IS 1
DI 10.1080/00049539708259847
GA ZQ038
UT WOS:000073815200005
ER

PT J
AU Fingerman, KL
   Cheng, YP
   Wesselmann, ED
   Zarit, S
   Furstenberg, F
   Birditt, KS
AF Fingerman, Karen L.
   Cheng, Yen-Pi
   Wesselmann, Eric D.
   Zarit, Steven
   Furstenberg, Frank
   Birditt, Kira S.
TI Helicopter Parents and Landing Pad Kids: Intense Parental Support of
   Grown Children
SO JOURNAL OF MARRIAGE AND FAMILY
J9 J MARRIAGE FAM
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Fingerman, Karen L.; Cheng, Yen-Pi] Univ Texas Austin, Dept Human Dev & Family Sci, Austin, TX 78712 USA.
   [Wesselmann, Eric D.] Purdue Univ, Dept Psychol Sci, Lafayette, IN 47907 USA.
   [Zarit, Steven] Penn State Univ, Dept Human Dev & Family Studies, University Pk, PA 16802 USA.
   [Furstenberg, Frank] Univ Penn, Dept Sociol, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
   [Birditt, Kira S.] Univ Michigan, Inst Social Res, Ann Arbor, MI 48104 USA.
RP Fingerman, KL, Univ Texas Austin, Dept Human Dev & Family Sci, 1 Univ Stn,A2702, Austin, TX 78712 USA.
EM kfingerman@austin.utexas.edu
DE family; family relations; intergenerational relationships; parent;
   social support; young adulthood
ID ADULT CHILDREN; INTERGENERATIONAL EXCHANGES; LIFE-COURSE; AMERICAN
   FAMILIES; RECEIVED SUPPORT; ELDERLY PARENTS; YOUNG ADULTHOOD;
   DATA-COLLECTION; SOCIAL SUPPORT; OLDER PARENTS
AB Popular media describe adverse effects of helicopter parents who provide intense support to grown children, but few studies have examined implications of such intense support. Grown children (N = 592, M age = 23.82 years, 53% female, 35% members of racial/ethnic minority groups) and their parents (N = 399, M age = 50.67 years, 52% female; 34% members of racial/ethnic minority groups) reported on the support they exchanged with one another. Intense support involved parents' providing several types of support (e.g., financial, advice, emotional) many times a week. Parents and grown children who engaged in such frequent support viewed it as nonnormative (i.e., too much support), but grown children who received intense support reported better psychological adjustment and life satisfaction than grown children who did not receive intense support. Parents who perceived their grown children as needing too much support reported poorer life satisfaction. The discussion focuses on generational differences in the implications of intense parental involvement during young adulthood.
CR Aneshensel CS, 1995, PROFILES CAREGIVING
   Aquilino W. S., 2006, EMERGING ADULTS AM C, P193, DOI DOI 10.1037/11381-008
   Aquilino WS, 2005, J FAM ISSUES, V26, P143, DOI 10.1177/0192513X04265950
   Arnett JJ, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P469, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.5.469
   Attias-Donfut C., 2000, MYTH GENERATIONAL CO, P22
   Belkin L, 2010, NY TIMES MAGAZI 0707
   Berkman LF, 2000, SOC SCI MED, V51, P843, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(00)00065-4
   Birditt KS, 2010, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V65, P145, DOI 10.1093/geronb/gbp125
   Birnbaum MH, 2004, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V55, P803, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.55.090902.141601
   Blumberg SJ, 2007, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V71, P734, DOI 10.1093/poq/nfm047
   Briggs T. W, 2008, US TODAY        0916
   Byers AL, 2008, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V63, pP33
   Church AH, 2001, PERS PSYCHOL, V54, P937, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2001.tb00238.x
   Cohen S, 2004, AM PSYCHOL, V59, P676, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.59.8.676
   Connidis IA, 2002, J MARRIAGE FAM, V64, P558, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2002.00558.x
   Coser R, 1991, DEFENSE MODERNITY RO
   Diener E, 2000, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V31, P419, DOI 10.1177/0022022100031004001
   EGGEBEEN DJ, 1992, RES AGING, V14, P427, DOI 10.1177/0164027592144001
   Farmer MM, 2005, SOC SCI MED, V60, P191, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2004.04.026
   Fingerman K, 2009, J MARRIAGE FAM, V71, P1220
   Fingerman K. L., 2010, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V66B, P87, DOI DOI 10.1093/GERONB/GBQ009
   Fingerman K. L., 2012, EARLY ADULTHOOD FAMI, P59, DOI 10.1007/978-1-4614-1436-0_5
   Fingerman KL, 2012, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V67, P184, DOI 10.1093/geronb/gbr086
   Fingerman KL, 2006, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V61, pP152
   Fingerman KL, 2011, GERONTOLOGIST, V51, P441, DOI 10.1093/geront/gnq114
   Fingerman KL, 2008, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V63, pP362
   Foner A., 1994, AGE STRUCTURAL LAG S, P15
   Furstenberg FF, 2010, FUTURE CHILD, V20, P67
   Gibbs N, 2009, TIME            1120
   Goldscheider FK, 2001, J MARRIAGE FAM, V63, P727, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2001.00727.x
   Gosling SD, 2004, AM PSYCHOL, V59, P93, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.59.2.93
   Gottlieb L, 2011, ATLANTIC MAGAZIN JUN
   Grundy E, 2006, AGEING SOC, V26, P707, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X06004934
   Hartnett C. S., J FAMILY IS IN PRESS
   HOGAN DP, 1993, AM J SOCIOL, V98, P1428, DOI 10.1086/230194
   IDLER EL, 1991, J GERONTOL, V46, pS55
   Knoester C, 2003, SOC FORCES, V81, P1431, DOI 10.1353/sof.2003.0063
   Laditka JN, 2001, RES AGING, V23, P429, DOI 10.1177/0164027501234003
   Levitzki N, 2009, J FAM PSYCHOL, V23, P226, DOI 10.1037/a0015218
   Levy B, 2009, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P332
   Levy BR, 2003, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V58, pP203
   Littell RC, 1996, SAS SYSTEM MIXED MOD
   Lorant V, 2003, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V157, P98, DOI 10.1093/aje/kwf182
   Lowenstein A, 2007, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V62, pS100
   Luescher K, 1998, J MARRIAGE FAM, V60, P413, DOI 10.2307/353858
   Merton RK, 1968, SOCIAL THEORY SOCIAL
   Pennsylvania State Data Center, 2001, RES BRIEF STAND DEF
   PILLEMER K, 1991, J MARRIAGE FAM, V53, P585, DOI 10.2307/352735
   Pillemer K, 2006, GERONTOLOGIST, V46, P439
   Pinquart M, 2001, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V56, pP195
   Pudrovska T, 2009, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V68, P127, DOI 10.2190/AG.68.2.b
   Riley Matilda, 1972, AGING SOC, VIII
   Robitschek C, 1998, MEAS EVAL COUNS DEV, V30, P183
   RYFF CD, 1994, PSYCHOL AGING, V9, P195, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.9.2.195
   Sarkisian N, 2008, J MARRIAGE FAM, V70, P360, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2008.00487.x
   Sarkisian N, 2004, AM SOCIOL REV, V69, P812
   Schoeni R. F., 2005, FRONTIER ADULTHOOD T, P396
   Silverstein M, 2001, J FAM ISSUES, V22, P493, DOI 10.1177/019251301022004006
   SILVERSTEIN M, 1995, J MARRIAGE FAM, V57, P465, DOI 10.2307/353699
   Silverstein M, 1997, AM J SOCIOL, V103, P429, DOI 10.1086/231213
   Silverstein M, 2002, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V57, pS3
   Silverstein Merril, 2009, CULTURAL TRANSMISSIO, P317
   Singer JD, 1998, J EDUC BEHAV STAT, V23, P323
   Smith J, 1999, PSYCHOL AGING, V14, P108, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.14.1.108
   Son J, 2007, J AGING HEALTH, V19, P871, DOI 10.1177/0898264307308568
   Suitor JJ, 2007, CAN J AGING, V26, P85
   Suitor JJ, 2006, SOCIOL PERSPECT, V49, P139, DOI 10.1525/sop.2006.49.2.139
   Swartz TT, 2011, J MARRIAGE FAM, V73, P414, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2010.00815.x
   TRIVERS RL, 1974, AM ZOOL, V14, P249
   Uchino BN, 2009, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P236, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6924.2009.01122.x
   UMBERSON D, 1992, J MARRIAGE FAM, V54, P664, DOI 10.2307/353252
   Umberson D, 2010, J MARRIAGE FAM, V72, P612, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2010.00721.x
   U.S. Bureau of the Census, 2008, 2007 AM COMM SURV
   Veevers JE, 1998, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V46, P91, DOI 10.2190/PVQP-A0JT-27DP-TF5C
   Ward RA, 2008, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V63, pS239
   WETHINGTON E, 1986, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V27, P78, DOI 10.2307/2136504
   WHITE L, 1994, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V20, P81, DOI 10.1146/annurev.so.20.080194.000501
   ZARIT SH, 1980, GERONTOLOGIST, V20, P649
   ZARIT SH, 1986, GERONTOLOGIST, V26, P260
   Zarit SH, 1998, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V53, pS267
NR 80
TC 5
BP 880
EP 896
PY 2012
PD AUG
VL 74
IS 4
DI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2012.00987.x
GA 973JS
UT WOS:000306357000019
ER

PT J
AU Matthews, RA
   Barnes-Farrell, JL
AF Matthews, Russell A.
   Barnes-Farrell, Janet L.
TI Development and Initial Evaluation of an Enhanced Measure of Boundary
   Flexibility for the Work and Family Domains
SO JOURNAL OF OCCUPATIONAL HEALTH PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Matthews, Russell A.] Louisiana State Univ, Dept Psychol, Baton Rouge, LA 70803 USA.
   [Barnes-Farrell, Janet L.] Univ Connecticut, Dept Psychol, Storrs, CT 06269 USA.
RP Matthews, RA, Louisiana State Univ, Dept Psychol, 213 Audubon Hall, Baton Rouge, LA 70803 USA.
EM matthews@lsu.edu
DE Boundary theory; boundary flexibility; work-family conflict; centrality;
   life satisfaction
ID PERSON-ENVIRONMENT FIT; WORK/FAMILY BALANCE; INTEGRATION; MANAGEMENT;
   RESOURCES; SCALE; SEGMENTATION; SATISFACTION; STRESS; TIME
AB This manuscript reports the development of a measure of work and family domain boundary flexibility. Building on previous research, we propose an expanded definition of boundary flexibility that includes two components flexibility-ability and flexibility-willingness and we develop a measure designed to capture this more comprehensive definition of boundary flexibility. Flexibility-ability is conceptualized as an individual's perception of personal and situational constraints that affect boundary management, and flexibility-willingness is conceptualized as an individual difference variable that captures the motivation to engage in boundary flexing. An additional feature of domain boundaries, permeability, is also examined. Data are presented from two studies. Study 1 (N = 244) describes the development of a multiscale measure that extends current conceptual definitions of boundary flexibility. Study 2 (N = 225) describes the refinement and evaluation of this measure. Confirmatory factor analysis, reliability evidence, interscale correlations, and correlations with important work-family constructs (e.g., domain centrality, work-family conflict) provide initial construct validity evidence for the measure.
CR AMATEA ES, 1986, J MARRIAGE FAM, V48, P831, DOI 10.2307/352576
   Arbuckle J. L., 2006, AMOS 7 COMPUTER SOFT
   Ashforth B., 2001, ROLE TRANSITIONS ORG
   Ashforth BE, 2000, ACAD MANAGE REV, V25, P472, DOI 10.2307/259305
   BARNESFARRELL JL, 1991, WORK STRESS, V5, P77
   Bentler P. M., 1999, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Bulger CA, 2007, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V12, P365, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.12.4.365
   Clark S. C., 2002, COMMUNITY WORK FAMIL, V5, P23
   Clark SC, 2001, J VOCAT BEHAV, V58, P348, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2000.1759
   Clark SC, 2000, HUM RELAT, V53, P747
   Desrochers S, 2005, J FAM ISSUES, V26, P442, DOI 10.1177/0192513X04272438
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Edwards JR, 1999, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V77, P85, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1998.2813
   Hall D. T, 1988, ACADEMY MANAGEMENT E, V2, P213
   HOBFOLL SE, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P513, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.44.3.513
   Hobfoll S. E., 2000, HDB ORG BEHAV, P57
   Kline R. B., 1998, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   Kossek EE, 2006, J VOCAT BEHAV, V68, P347, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2005.07.002
   KOSSEK EE, 2004, WORK LIFE INTEGRATIO, P243
   Kreiner GE, 2006, J ORGAN BEHAV, V27, P485, DOI 10.1002/job.386
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Leiter M. P., 1996, J APPL BEHAV SCI, V32, P29, DOI DOI 10.1177/0021886396321002
   MacDermid S. M., 2000, MEASUREMENT WORK LIF
   Marsh HW, 2004, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V11, P320, DOI 10.1207/s15328007sem1103_2
   Martins LL, 2002, ACAD MANAGE J, V45, P399, DOI 10.2307/3069354
   MATTHEWS RA, 2006, 2006 M SOC IND ORG P
   MEDSKER GJ, 1994, J MANAGE, V20, P439, DOI 10.1177/014920639402000207
   NippertEng C, 1996, SOCIOL FORUM, V11, P563, DOI 10.1007/BF02408393
   Noar SM, 2003, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V10, P622, DOI 10.1207/S15328007SEM1004_8
   Parasuraman S, 2002, HUMAN RESOURCE MANAG, V12, P299, DOI DOI 10.1016/S1053-4822(02)00062-1
   Perlow LA, 1998, ADMIN SCI QUART, V43, P328, DOI 10.2307/2393855
   Piccolo RF, 2006, ACAD MANAGE J, V49, P327
   Podsakoff PM, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P879, DOI 10.1037/0021-9101.88.5.879
   Robinson J.P., 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY, pR
   SCHRIBER JB, 1987, J APPL PSYCHOL, V72, P642, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.72.4.642
   SIMON RW, 1995, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V36, P182, DOI 10.2307/2137224
   Stryker S, 2000, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V63, P284, DOI 10.2307/2695840
   Voydanoff P, 2005, J MARRIAGE FAM, V67, P822, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2005.00178.x
   Voydanoff P, 2007, WORK FAMILY COMMUNIT
   Winkel DE, 2010, J VOCAT BEHAV, V76, P336, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2009.10.011
NR 40
TC 7
BP 330
EP 346
PY 2010
PD JUL
VL 15
IS 3
DI 10.1037/a0019302
GA 622IF
UT WOS:000279654400010
ER

PT J
AU Salmela-Aro, K
   Tuominen-Soini, H
AF Salmela-Aro, Katariina
   Tuominen-Soini, Heta
TI Adolescents' Life Satisfaction During the Transition to
   Post-Comprehensive Education: Antecedents and Consequences
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Salmela-Aro, Katariina] Univ Jyvaskyla, Dept Psychol, Jyvaskyla 40014, Finland.
   [Salmela-Aro, Katariina] Univ Jyvaskyla, Ctr Excellence Learning & Motivat, Jyvaskyla 40014, Finland.
   [Tuominen-Soini, Heta] Univ Helsinki, Dept Educ, Helsinki, Finland.
RP Salmela-Aro, K, Univ Jyvaskyla, Dept Psychol, POB 35, Jyvaskyla 40014, Finland.
EM katariina.salmela-aro@psyka.jyu.fi
DE Life satisfaction; Longitudinal study; Adolescence; Educational tracks;
   School engagement
ID GENDER-DIFFERENCES; DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS; HIGH-SCHOOL; COMPETENCE;
   ADULTHOOD; PATHWAYS; CHILDREN; CONTEXT; STRESS; PEOPLE
AB The present four-wave longitudinal study, conducted in Finland, investigated the extent to which life satisfaction changed among adolescents during the transition from comprehensive school to an academic or a vocational track. The participants were 15-year-old adolescents (Time 1: N = 687, Time 2: N = 642, Time 3: N = 818, Time 4: N = 749) who filled in the Diener et al. (J Pers Assess 49: 71-75, 1985). Satisfaction With Life Scale twice during their final term of comprehensive school and twice after the transition either to upper secondary or vocational education. At comprehensive school they reported their academic achievement, expected educational track, educational aspirations, self-esteem, and background information, while at the last measurement point they reported their school engagement and attained educational track. Latent Growth Modeling showed, first, that life satisfaction increased during the educational transition. Second, the higher the adolescents' academic achievement and self-esteem, the higher the level of their life satisfaction during the transition. Third, among girls, the lower their self-esteem, the more their life satisfaction increased during the educational transition. Fourth, among both boys and girls, a high level of life satisfaction during the transition predicted academic track and school engagement at the last measurement point. Finally, among girls, an increase in life satisfaction during the transition predicted school engagement and an academic track. The results support the stage-environment fit theory according to which the nature of the educational environment is more important than the transition per se for changes in adolescents' life satisfaction (see Eccles and Midgley in Research on motivation in education. Academic Press, New York, pp. 139-186, 1989).
CR ADELMAN HS, 1989, CHILD PSYCHIAT HUM D, V20, P135, DOI 10.1007/BF00711660
   BERNDT TJ, 1990, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V82, P319, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.82.2.319
   Caspi A., 2002, PATHS SUCCESSFUL DEV, P281, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511489761.012
   Cole DA, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P851, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.77.4.851
   COMPAS BE, 1995, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V46, P265, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.46.020195.001405
   CRYSTAL DS, 1994, CHILD DEV, V65, P738, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1994.tb00780.x
   DEW T, 1994, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V32, P185, DOI 10.1016/0022-4405(94)90010-8
   Diener E, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P81, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00415
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Duncan T. E., 2006, INTRO LATENT VARIABL
   Dwyer C. A., 1997, GENDER FAIR ASSESSME, P127
   Eccles J. S., 1989, RES MOTIVATION ED, V3, P139
   Eccles J. S., 2004, HDB ADOLESCENT PSYCH, P125
   EHRHARDT JJ, 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P177, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1010084410679
   Erikson E., 1968, IDENTITY YOUTH CRISI
   FINN JD, 1989, REV EDUC RES, V59, P117, DOI 10.3102/00346543059002117
   Frisch MB, 2000, SOCIAL INDIC RES, V4, P207
   Fujita F, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P158, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.1.158
   Funk B., 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P41, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-0869-7
   GE XJ, 1994, DEV PSYCHOL, V30, P467, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.30.4.467
   Gerard JM, 2004, CHILD DEV, V75, P1832, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2004.00820.x
   Gilman R, 2003, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V18, P192, DOI 10.1521/scpq.18.2.192.21858
   Gilman R, 2000, BEHAV CHANGE, V17, P178, DOI 10.1375/bech.17.3.178
   Grob A, 2001, HUM DEV, V44, P171, DOI 10.1159/000057057
   Hoffmann ML, 2004, SEX ROLES, V50, P795, DOI 10.1023/B:SERS.0000029098.38706.b1
   HOLOPAINEN L, 2005, RAW DATA UNPUB
   Huebner E, 2000, CANADIAN J SCH PSYCH, V16, P53, DOI 10.1177/082957350001600104
   Huebner ES, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V66, P3, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000007497.57754.e3
   Huebner ES, 2000, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V21, P281, DOI 10.1177/0143034300213005
   Jose PE, 2004, NEW ZEAL J PSYCHOL, V33, P145
   KESSLER RC, 1984, AM SOCIOL REV, V49, P620, DOI 10.2307/2095420
   Lefkowitz ES, 2005, J ADOLESCENT RES, V20, P40, DOI 10.1177/0743558404271236
   Lerner R., 2004, HDB ADOLESCENT PSYCH
   LEUNG JP, 1992, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V21, P653, DOI 10.1007/BF01538737
   Lucas RE, 2007, J RES PERS, V41, P1091, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2006.11.005
   Lyubomirsky S, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P239, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.239
   Martin K, 2008, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V45, P705, DOI 10.1002/pits.20336
   Masten AS, 1999, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V11, P143, DOI 10.1017/S0954579499001996
   Matud MP, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V37, P1401, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.01.010
   Murberg TA, 2004, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V25, P317, DOI 10.1177/0143034304046904
   Muthen K., 1998, MPLUS USERS GUIDE
   NETO F, 1993, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V22, P125, DOI 10.1007/BF01536648
   NOLENHOEKSEMA S, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P424, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.115.3.424
   Oakes J., 1992, HDB RES CURRICULUM
   *OECD, 2006, STAT
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Pomerantz EM, 2002, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V94, P396, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.94.2.396
   Reschly AL, 2008, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V45, P419, DOI 10.1002/pits.20306
   Rosenberg M, 1989, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Salmela-Aro K, 2009, ADV LIFE COURSE RES, V14, P63, DOI 10.1016/j.alcr.2009.03.003
   SALMELAARO K, 2004, SCH ENGAGEMENT SCALE
   SALMELAARO K, 2003, FINNISH ED TRANSITIO
   Salmela-Aro K, 2008, EUR PSYCHOL, V13, P12, DOI 10.1027/1016-9040.13.1.12
   Schaufeli W. B., 1993, PROFESSIONAL BURNOUT
   Schaufeli W.B., 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P71, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1015630930326
   Schaufeli WB, 2002, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V33, P464, DOI 10.1177/0022022102033005003
   Schimmack U, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P395, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.3.395
   Schulenberg J. E., 2003, HDB LIFE COURSE
   Schulenberg JE, 2004, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V16, P1119, DOI 10.1017/S0954579404040167
   Schulenberg JE, 2005, FRONTIER ADULTHOOD T, P417
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Seroczynski AD, 1997, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V106, P586, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.106.4.586
   Shanahan MJ, 2000, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V26, P667, DOI 10.1146/annurev.soc.26.1.667
   SHIN DC, 1978, SOC INDIC RES, V5, P475, DOI 10.1007/BF00352944
   Shiner RL, 2002, J RES PERS, V36, P580, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(02)00508-1
   Steger M. F., 2007, J HAPPINESS STUD, V8, P161, DOI [10.1007/s10902-006-9011-8, DOI 10.1007/S10902-006-9011-8]
   TURNER RJ, 1995, AM SOCIOL REV, V60, P104, DOI 10.2307/2096348
   Vecchio GM, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V43, P1807, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2007.05.018
   VERKUYTON M, 1996, J SOC PSYCHOL, V126, P259
NR 70
TC 7
BP 683
EP 701
PY 2010
PD DEC
VL 11
IS 6
DI 10.1007/s10902-009-9156-3
GA 694MW
UT WOS:000285303300002
ER

PT J
AU Gargett, G
AF Gargett, G
TI Free-thoughts on religion, the Church and national happiness
SO MODERN LANGUAGE REVIEW
J9 MOD LANG REV
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 Univ Ulster, Coleraine BT52 1SA, Londonderry, North Ireland.
RP Gargett, G, Univ Ulster, Coleraine BT52 1SA, Londonderry, North Ireland.
CR MANDEVILLE B, PENSEES LIBRES RELIG
NR 1
TC 0
BP 969
EP 970
PY 2002
PD OCT
VL 97
DI 10.2307/3738662
GA 615MK
UT WOS:000179249600054
ER

PT J
AU Raichlen, DA
   Foster, AD
   Gerdeman, GL
   Seillier, A
   Giuffrida, A
AF Raichlen, David A.
   Foster, Adam D.
   Gerdeman, Gregory L.
   Seillier, Alexandre
   Giuffrida, Andrea
TI Wired to run: exercise-induced endocannabinoid signaling in humans and
   cursorial mammals with implications for the 'runner's high'
SO JOURNAL OF EXPERIMENTAL BIOLOGY
J9 J EXP BIOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Raichlen, David A.; Foster, Adam D.] Univ Arizona, Sch Anthropol, Tucson, AZ 85721 USA.
   [Gerdeman, Gregory L.] Eckerd Coll, Dept Biol, St Petersburg, FL 33711 USA.
   [Seillier, Alexandre; Giuffrida, Andrea] Univ Texas Hlth Sci Ctr San Antonio, Dept Pharmacol, San Antonio, TX 78229 USA.
RP Raichlen, DA, Univ Arizona, Sch Anthropol, Tucson, AZ 85721 USA.
EM raichlen@email.arizona.edu
DE AEA; 2-AG; positive affect; running; walking; locomotion; Homo;
   exercise; endogenous cannabinoid
ID NUCLEUS-ACCUMBENS SHELL; PHYSICAL-ACTIVITY; NEGATIVE AFFECT; CANNABINOID
   RECEPTORS; AFFECTIVE RESPONSE; SQUIRREL-MONKEYS; ANANDAMIDE; INHIBITION;
   WALKING; PERSPECTIVE
AB Humans report a wide range of neurobiological rewards following moderate and intense aerobic activity, popularly referred to as the 'runner's high', which may function to encourage habitual aerobic exercise. Endocannabinoids (eCBs) are endogenous neurotransmitters that appear to play a major role in generating these rewards by activating cannabinoid receptors in brain reward regions during and after exercise. Other species also regularly engage in endurance exercise (cursorial mammals), and as humans share many morphological traits with these taxa, it is possible that exercise-induced eCB signaling motivates habitual high-intensity locomotor behaviors in cursorial mammals. If true, then neurobiological rewards may explain variation in habitual locomotor activity and performance across mammals. We measured circulating eCBs in humans, dogs (a cursorial mammal) and ferrets (a non-cursorial mammal) before and after treadmill exercise to test the hypothesis that neurobiological rewards are linked to high-intensity exercise in cursorial mammals. We show that humans and dogs share significantly increased exercise-induced eCB signaling following high-intensity endurance running. eCB signaling does not significantly increase following low-intensity walking in these taxa, and eCB signaling does not significantly increase in the non-cursorial ferrets following exercise at any intensity. This study provides the first evidence that inter-specific variation in neurotransmitter signaling may explain differences in locomotor behavior among mammals. Thus, a neurobiological reward for endurance exercise may explain why humans and other cursorial mammals habitually engage in aerobic exercise despite the higher associated energy costs and injury risks, and why non-cursorial mammals avoid such locomotor behaviors.
CR Agarwal N, 2007, NAT NEUROSCI, V10, P870, DOI 10.1038/nn1916
   ALEXANDER RM, 1983, J ZOOL, V201, P135
   Bramble DM, 2004, NATURE, V432, P345, DOI 10.1038/nature03052
   Bryan A, 2007, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V26, P30, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.26.1.30
   CARRIER DR, 1984, CURR ANTHROPOL, V25, P483, DOI 10.1086/203165
   Chaperon F, 1999, CRIT REV NEUROBIOL, V13, P243
   Cheer JF, 2007, J NEUROSCI, V27, P791, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.4152-06.2007
   COTES JE, 1960, ERGONOMICS, V3, P97, DOI 10.1080/00140136008930473
   Diaz J., 1997, DRUGS INFLUENCE BEHA
   Dietrich A, 2004, BRIT J SPORT MED, V38, P536, DOI 10.1136/bjsm.2004.011718
   Egloff B, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P1101, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00105-6
   Ekkekakis P, 2005, J SPORT SCI, V23, P477, DOI 10.1080/02640410400021492
   Ekkekakis P, 2004, PREV MED, V38, P149, DOI 10.1016/j.ypmed.2003.09.038
   Gerdeman GL, 2003, TRENDS NEUROSCI, V26, P184, DOI 10.1016/S0166-2236(03)00065-1
   Gerdeman Gregory L., 2008, P203, DOI 10.1007/978-0-387-74349-3_11
   Glaser ST, 2006, J PHARMACOL EXP THER, V316, P1088
   Hardison A, 2006, PROSTAG OTH LIPID M, V81, P106
   Hoffman Martin D, 2007, Curr Pain Headache Rep, V11, P93, DOI 10.1007/s11916-007-0004-z
   Hohmann AG, 1999, J NEUROPHYSIOL, V81, P575
   Hohmann AG, 2006, AAPS J, V8, pE693, DOI 10.1208/aapsj080479
   Ibrahim MM, 2003, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V100, P10529, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1834309100
   JENKINS FA, 1971, J ZOOL, V165, P303
   Johnson KA, 2000, BONE, V27, P257, DOI 10.1016/S8756-3282(00)00313-6
   Justinova Z, 2005, J NEUROSCI, V25, P5645, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.0951-05.2005
   Justinova Z, 2011, J NEUROSCI, V31, P7043, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.6058-10.2011
   Keeney BK, 2008, BEHAV PHARMACOL, V19, P812, DOI 10.1097/FBP.0b013e32831c3b6b
   King C. M., 2007, NATURAL HIST WEASELS
   Koltyn KF, 2002, SPORTS MED, V32, P477, DOI 10.2165/00007256-200232080-00001
   Kwan BM, 2010, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V15, P115, DOI 10.1348/135910709X433267
   Lupica CR, 2005, NEUROPHARMACOLOGY, V48, P1105, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropharm.2005.03.016
   Mahler SV, 2007, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V32, P2267, DOI 10.1038/sj.npp.1301376
   Malina RM, 2008, AM J HUM BIOL, V20, P373, DOI 10.1002/ajhb.20772
   MARGARIA R, 1963, J APPL PHYSIOL, V18, P367
   Meng ID, 1998, NATURE, V395, P381, DOI 10.1038/26481
   MENIER DR, 1968, J PHYSIOL-LONDON, V197, P717
   Minetti AE, 2001, NATURE, V409, P467, DOI 10.1038/35054166
   MOSSHOLDER KW, 1994, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V54, P336, DOI 10.1177/0013164494054002008
   Ogles B. M., 2003, Journal of Sport Behavior, V26, P69
   Panksepp J, 2002, ADDICTION, V97, P459, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.2002.00025.x
   Pinchbeck GL, 2004, VET J, V167, P45, DOI 10.1016/S1090-0233(03)00141-2
   Piomelli D, 2003, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V4, P873, DOI 10.1038/nrn1247
   PROLE JHB, 1976, J SMALL ANIM PRACT, V17, P207, DOI 10.1111/j.1748-5827.1976.tb06951.x
   Reed J, 2006, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V7, P477, DOI 10.1016/j.psychsport.2005.11.003
   Russell JA, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.125.1.3
   Sachs M. L., 1979, J SPORT BEHAVIOR, V2, P143
   Schneider M, 2009, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V31, P706
   Scully D, 1998, BRIT J SPORT MED, V32, P111
   Sher L, 1998, MED HYPOTHESES, V51, P449, DOI 10.1016/S0306-9877(98)90064-0
   Solinas M, 2006, J NEUROCHEM, V98, P408, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-4159.2006.03880.x
   Sparling PB, 2003, NEUROREPORT, V14, P2209, DOI 10.1097/01.wnr.0000097048.56589.47
   Tanaka H, 2001, J AM COLL CARDIOL, V37, P153, DOI 10.1016/S0735-1097(00)01054-8
   Vaughn LK, 2010, BRIT J PHARMACOL, V160, P530, DOI 10.1111/j.1476-5381.2010.00790.x
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Williams DM, 2008, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V9, P231, DOI 10.1016/j.psychsport.2007.04.002
   Willoughby KA, 1997, J PHARMACOL EXP THER, V282, P243
   Zoerner AA, 2009, J CHROMATOGR B, V877, P2909, DOI 10.1016/j.jchromb.2009.04.016
NR 56
TC 13
BP 1331
EP 1336
PY 2012
PD APR
VL 215
IS 8
DI 10.1242/jeb.063677
GA 916QC
UT WOS:000302117300015
ER

PT S
AU Kostov, V
   Fukuda, S
AF Kostov, V
   Fukuda, S
TI Emotion in user interface, Voice Interaction System
SO SMC 2000 CONFERENCE PROCEEDINGS: 2000 IEEE INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SYSTEMS, MAN & CYBERNETICS, VOL 1-5
J9 IEEE SYS MAN CYBERN
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 Tokyo Metropolitan Inst Technol, Dept Prod Informat & Syst Engn, Hino, Tokyo 191, Japan.
RP Kostov, V, Tokyo Metropolitan Inst Technol, Dept Prod Informat & Syst Engn, Hino, Tokyo 191, Japan.
EM vlaho@exmgfkta.tmit.ac.jp; s.fukuda@ieee.org
AB An approach, towards personalized Voice-emotion User Interface regardless of speaker's age, sex or language is presented. An extensive set of carefully chosen utterances provided a speech database for investing acoustic similarities among eight emotional states: (unemotional) neutral, anger, sadness, happiness, disgust, surprised, stressed/ troubled and scared. Based on those results, a Voice Interaction System (VIS) capable of sensing the users emotional message was developed. In efforts to detect emotions, several primary parameters from human speech were analyzed: pitch, formants, tempo (rhythm) and power of human voice. First the individual basic speaker's voice characteristics were extracted (pitch or/and formants in neutral speech, normal speech rate, neutral speech power) and based on those parameters the emotional message of the subject's utterance was successfully extracted. The VIS interacts with the user while changing its response according to the users utterances.
CR ANDREWS MS, 1990, INT CONF ACOUST SPEE, P253, DOI 10.1109/ICASSP.1990.115613
   Bartlett MS, 1999, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V36, P253, DOI 10.1017/S0048577299971664
   Cohn J. F., 1998, P 6 ACM INT MULT C F, P41, DOI DOI 10.1145/306668.306683
   HODGSON L, 1990, INT CONF ACOUST SPEE, P257, DOI 10.1109/ICASSP.1990.115616
   KITAZAWA S, 1994, P ICSLP 94 YOK, P1691
   KOSTOV V, 2000, IN PRESS 6 INT C INT
   Ladd DR, 1999, J ACOUST SOC AM, V106, P1543, DOI 10.1121/1.427151
   LINDSAY PH, 1977, HUMAN INFORMATION PR
   MURTHY HA, 1994, P ICSLP 94 YOK, P1055
   NAKATSU R, 1999, P 3 ACM C CREAT COGN, P135, DOI 10.1145/317561.317585
   REEVES B, 1998, MEDIA EQUATION
   Reilly R B, 1999, IEEE Trans Rehabil Eng, V7, P174, DOI 10.1109/86.769408
   Roth B. H., 1998, P INT C INT US INT S, P91
   Sethares W.A., 1998, TUNING TIMBRE SPECTR
   Walker J. H., 1994, P SIGCHI C HUM FACT, P85, DOI DOI 10.1145/191666.191708
   WATERS K, 1997, P 24 INT C COMP GRAP, P434
   Zwicker E., 1999, PSYCHOACOUSTICS FACT
NR 17
TC 4
BP 798
EP 803
PY 2000
GA BR32T
UT WOS:000166106900140
ER

PT J
AU Crooker, KJ
   Near, JP
AF Crooker, KJ
   Near, JP
TI Happiness and satisfaction: Measures of affect and cognition?
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Univ Wisconsin, Milwaukee, WI 53201 USA.
   Indiana Univ, Bloomington, IN 47405 USA.
RP Crooker, KJ, Univ Wisconsin, Milwaukee, WI 53201 USA.
ID JOB-SATISFACTION; PERCEPTIONS
AB Analyses of data from six national samples of adult respondents indicated that happiness could be predicted better from cognitive measures of domain satisfaction and work attitudes than from a measure of positive affect, thereby calling into question the widely accepted argument that satisfaction measures are cognitive and happiness measures affective in orientation. Perhaps distinctions between cognitive and affective measures are illusory in studies of subjective well being.
CR ANDREWS FM, 1980, SOC INDIC RES, V8, P127, DOI 10.1007/BF00286474
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Andrews F. M., 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY, V1, P61
   ANDREWS FM, 1974, SOC INDIC RES, V1, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00286419
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BRIEF AP, 1995, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V62, P55, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1995.1030
   BRIEF AP, 1989, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V19, P717, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1989.tb01254.x
   CAMPBELL A, 1976, AM PSYCHOL, V31, P117, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.31.2.117
   Clark L. A., 1991, HDB SOCIAL CLIN PSYC, P221
   Clore G. L., 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P512
   Davis J.A., 1991, GEN SOCIAL SURVEYS 1
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   DIENER E, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P1031, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.50.5.1031
   Dienner E., 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105
   HEADEY B, 1984, SOC INDIC RES, V14, P115, DOI 10.1007/BF00293406
   JUDGE TA, 1995, UNPUB DISPOSITIONAL
   MCKENNELL AC, 1980, SOC INDIC RES, V8, P257, DOI 10.1007/BF00292640
   MCKENNELL A, 1980, QUALITY LIFE COMP ST, P111
   MCKENNELL AC, 1978, SOC INDIC RES, V5, P389, DOI 10.1007/BF00352941
   ORGAN DW, 1985, INT J PSYCHOL, V20, P241, DOI 10.1080/00207598508247735
   RAIN JS, 1991, HUM RELAT, V44, P287, DOI 10.1177/001872679104400305
   Rice R., 1980, BASIC APPLIED SOCIAL, V1, P37, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp0101_4
   SCARPELLO V, 1983, PERS PSYCHOL, V36, P577, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1983.tb02236.x
   Scheussler K., 1982, MEASURING SOCIAL LIF
   SCHWARZ N, 1994, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC
   Veenhoven R, 1984, CONDITIONS HAPPINESS
   WHEELER RJ, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P71, DOI 10.1007/BF00292651
NR 28
TC 15
BP 195
EP 224
PY 1998
PD JUN
VL 44
IS 2
DI 10.1023/A:1006820710885
GA ZR425
UT WOS:000073974300002
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Kreutz, G
   Bongard, S
   Rohrmann, S
   Hodapp, V
   Grebe, D
AF Kreutz, G
   Bongard, S
   Rohrmann, S
   Hodapp, V
   Grebe, D
TI Effects of choir singing or listening on secretory immunoglobulin A,
   cortisol, and emotional state
SO JOURNAL OF BEHAVIORAL MEDICINE
J9 J BEHAV MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Frankfurt, Dept Mus Educ, D-60487 Frankfurt, Germany.
   Univ Frankfurt, Dept Psychol, D-6000 Frankfurt, Germany.
RP Kreutz, G, Univ Frankfurt, Dept Mus Educ, Sophienstr 1-3, D-60487 Frankfurt, Germany.
EM G.Kreutz@em.uni-frankfurt.de
DE singing; S-IgA; cortisol; emotion
ID NEGATIVE AFFECT; MUSIC; RELAXATION; STRESS; IGA; RESPONSES; ANXIETY;
   PANAS; MOOD
AB The present study investigates the effects of choir music on secretory immunoglobulin A (S-IgA), cortisol, and emotional states in members of a mixed amateur choir Subjects participated in two conditions during two rehearsals I week apart, namely singing versus listening to choral music. Saliva samples and subjective measures of affect were taken both before each session and 60 min later. Repeated measure analyses of variance were conducted for positive and negative affect scores, S-IgA, and cortisol. Results indicate several significant effects. In particular, singing leads to increases in positive affect and S-IgA, while negative affect is reduced. Listening to choral music leads to an increase in negative affect, and decreases in levels of cortisol. These results suggest that choir singing positively influences both emotional affect and immune competence. The observation that subjective and physiological responses differed between listening and singing conditions invites further investigation of task factors.
CR Ader R, 1991, PSYCHONEUROIMMUNOLOG
   Bartlett D. L., 1996, HDB MUSIC PSYCHOL, P343
   Beck R. J., 1999, MUSIC PERCEPT, V18, P87
   BRUHN H, 2000, MUSIKTHERAPIE GESCH
   Clift SM, 2001, J R SOC PROMO HEALTH, V121, P248, DOI 10.1177/146642400112100409
   CRIPPS AW, 1991, IMMUNOLOGY MILK NEON, P87
   DAVIS WB, 1989, J MUSIC THER, V26, P168
   Drummond PD, 1997, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V43, P271, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(97)00002-0
   DUFFY D, 2002, P R SOC LOND, P1
   Gerra G, 1998, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V28, P99, DOI 10.1016/S0167-8760(97)00071-8
   GOLDSTEIN A, 1980, PHYSIOL PSYCHOL, V8, P126
   Grape C, 2003, INTEGR PHYS BEH SCI, V38, P65
   GREEN RG, 1987, PSYCHOL REP, V61, P623
   GROSSMANN T, 2000, ORIGINS MUSIC, P103
   HAUSER MD, 2000, ORIGINS MUSIC, P411
   HENNIG J, 1999, EXP CLIN ENDOCRINOL, V107, P28
   KIRSCHBAUM C, 1994, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V19, P313, DOI 10.1016/0306-4530(94)90013-2
   KREUTZ G, 2002, P 7 INT C MUS PERC C
   Kreutz G, 2002, MUSIC SCI, V6, P257
   Krohne HW, 1996, DIAGNOSTICA, V42, P139
   Krumhansl CL, 1997, CAN J EXP PSYCHOL, V51, P336, DOI 10.1037/1196-1961.51.4.336
   LEVMAN BG, 2000, MUSIC SCI, V4, P185
   MACKINNON L, 1994, INT J SPORTS MED, V18, pS179
   MARTIN RA, 1988, INT J PSYCHIAT MED, V18, P93
   McCraty R, 1996, STRESS MEDICINE, V12, P167, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1700(199607)12:3<167::AID-SMI697>3.0.CO;2-2
   McKinney C., 1997, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V16, P1
   McKinney CH, 1997, J BEHAV MED, V20, P85, DOI 10.1023/A:1025543330939
   Nettl B, 2000, ORIGINS OF MUSIC, P463
   Nyclicek I, 1997, J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V11, P304
   PANKSEPP J, 1980, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V12, P437, DOI 10.1016/0091-3057(80)90050-7
   Panksepp J, 1995, MUSIC PERCEPT, V13, P171
   PRATT RR, 1996, MUSIC MED 2
   Rein G., 1995, J ADV MED, V8, P87
   Ring C, 1999, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V36, P602, DOI 10.1017/S0048577299981076
   STONE AA, 1987, J HUM STRESS, V13, P136
   STONE AA, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P988, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.5.988
   Stratton V. N., 1994, EMPIRICAL STUDIES AR, V12, P173
   SULZER J, 1967, ALLGEMEINE THEORIE S
   THAUT MH, 1993, J MUSIC THER, V30, P210
   TOMASI TB, 1972, NEW ENGL J MED, V7, P500
   TSAO C, 1992, APPL MUSIC MED, P85
   Unwin M. M., 2002, PSYCHOL MUSIC, V30, P175, DOI 10.1177/0305735602302004
   Valentine E, 2001, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V74, P115, DOI 10.1348/000711201160849
   VANROOD YR, 1993, J BEHAV MED, V16, P163
   VASTFJALL D., 2002, MUSIC SCI, P173
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 46
TC 44
BP 623
EP 635
PY 2004
PD DEC
VL 27
IS 6
DI 10.1007/s10865-004-0006-9
GA 883QM
UT WOS:000226030800005
ER

PT J
AU O'Keefe, T
AF O'Keefe, T
TI The Cyrenaics on pleasure, happiness, and future-concern
SO PHRONESIS-A JOURNAL FOR ANCIENT PHILOSOPHY
J9 PHRONESIS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Minnesota, Morris, MN 56267 USA.
RP O'Keefe, T, Univ Minnesota, Morris, MN 56267 USA.
AB The Cyrenaics assert that (1) particular pleasure is the highest good, and happiness is valued not for its own sake, but only for the sake of the particular pleasures that compose it; (2) we should not forego present pleasures for the sake of obtaining greater pleasure in the future. Their anti-eudaimonism and lack of future-concern do not follow from their hedonism. So why do they assert (1) and (2)? After reviewing and criticizing the proposals put forward by Annas, Irwin and Tsouna, I offer two possible reconstructions. In the first reconstruction, I explain claim (1) as follows: happiness has no value above and beyond the value of the particular pleasures that compose it. Also, there is no "structure" to happiness. The Cyrenaics are targeting the thesis that happiness involves having the activities of one's life forming an organized whole, the value of which cannot be reduced to the value of the experiences within that life. I explain claim (2) as follows: a maximally pleasant life is valuable, but the best way to achieve it is to concentrate heedlessly on the present. In the second reconstruction, the good is radically relativized to one's present preferences. The Cyrenaics assert that we desire some particular pleasure, e.g., the pleasure that results from having this drink now. Thus, our telos - which is based upon our desires - is this particular pleasure, not (generic) 'pleasure' or the maximization of pleasure over our lifetime. As our desires change, so does our telos. I conclude that the scanty texts we have do not allow us to decide conclusively between these reconstructions, but I give some reasons to support the second over the first.
CR Annas Julia, 1993, MORALITY HAPPINESS
   [Anonymous], MEMORABILIA
   Athenaeus, DEIPNOSOPHISTAE
   CLEMENT ALEXAND, STROMATEIS
   DIOGENES LAERTI, VITAE PHILOSOPHORUM
   EPICURUS, EPISTULA AD MENOECEU
   EUSEBIUS CAESAR, PRAEPARATIO EVANGELI
   Gauthier D., 1986, MORALS AGREEMENT
   HICKS RD, 1925, DIOGENES LAERTIUS LI
   Hobbes Thomas, LEVIATHAN
   INDELLI G, 1995, PHILODEMUS ON CHOICE
   IRWIN TH, 1991, MONIST, V74, P55
   James William, 1890, PRINCIPLES PSYCHOL
   PHILODEMUS, ON CHOICES AND AVOID
   Plato, PROTAGORAS
   PLUTARCH, AGAINST COLOTES
   SEXTUS EMPIRICU, ADVERSUS MATHEMATICO
   Tsouna V., 2002, STYLE PENSEE RECUEIL, P464
   Tsouna V., 1998, EPISTEMOLOGY CYRENAI
   TSOUNAMCKIRAHAN V, 1994, SOCRATIC MOVEMENT, P367
NR 20
TC 2
BP 395
EP 416
PY 2002
VL 47
IS 4
DI 10.1163/156852802321016550
GA 635BE
UT WOS:000180376300004
ER

PT S
AU Feng, XY
   Pietikainen, M
   Hadid, A
   Xie, HM
AF Feng, XY
   Pietikainen, M
   Hadid, A
   Xie, HM
TI A novel real time system for facial expression recognition
SO AFFECTIVE COMPUTING AND INTELLIGENT INTERACTION, PROCEEDINGS
J9 LECT NOTES COMPUT SC
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Northwestern Polytech Univ, Coll Elect & Informat, Xian 710072, Peoples R China.
   Univ Oulu, Infotech Oulu, Machine Vis Grp, FIN-90014 Oulu, Finland.
   Univ Oulu, Dept Ingn Elect & Informat, FIN-90014 Oulu, Finland.
RP Feng, XY, Northwestern Polytech Univ, Coll Elect & Informat, Xian 710072, Peoples R China.
EM fengxiao@nwpu.edu.cn; mkp@ee.oulu.fi; hadid@ee.oulu.fi;
   xiehm@nwpu.edu.cn
AB In this paper, a fully automatic, real-time system is proposed to recognize seven basic facial expressions (angry, disgust, fear, happiness, neutral, sadness and surprise), which is insensitive to illumination changes. First, face is located and normalized based on an illumination insensitive skin model and face segmentation; then, the basic Local Binary Patterns (LBP) technique, which is invariant to monotonic grey level changes, is used for facial feature extraction; finally, a coarse-to-fine scheme is used for expression classification. Theoretical analysis and experimental results show that the proposed system performs well in variable illumination and some degree of head rotation.
CR Ahonen T., 2004, 8 EUR C COMP VIS, P469
   ANDERSON K, 2003, P 4 INT C AUD VID BA, P119
   Fasel B, 2003, PATTERN RECOGN, V36, P259, DOI 10.1016/S0031-3203(02)00052-3
   HANNUKSELA J, 2003, FACIAL FEATURE BASED
   KOTSIA I, 2005, IN PRESS P VISUAL CO
   Li Stan Z., 2004, HDB FACE RECOGNITION
   Martinkauppi B., 2002, THESIS U OULU
   Michel P., 2003, P 5 INT C MULT INT, P258
   Ojala T, 2002, IEEE T PATTERN ANAL, V24, P971, DOI 10.1109/TPAMI.2002.1017623
   Pantic M, 2000, IEEE T PATTERN ANAL, V22, P1424, DOI 10.1109/34.895976
   PARK H, 2004, P IM AN REC, P700
   ZHOU X, 2004, P 3 INT C IM GRAPH, P290
NR 12
TC 1
BP 248
EP 256
PY 2005
VL 3784
GA BDM83
UT WOS:000234342700032
ER

PT J
AU Liao, PS
AF Liao, Pei-shan
TI Parallels Between Objective Indicators and Subjective Perceptions of
   Quality of Life: A Study of Metropolitan and County Areas in Taiwan
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Acad Sinica, Survey Res Ctr, Res Ctr Humanities & Social Sci, Taipei 11529, Taiwan.
RP Liao, PS, Acad Sinica, Survey Res Ctr, Res Ctr Humanities & Social Sci, 128 Sec 2,Acad Rd, Taipei 11529, Taiwan.
EM psliao@gate.sinica.edu.tw
DE Quality of life; Objective indicators; Subjective indicators
ID PERCEIVED QUALITY; ECONOMIC-DEVELOPMENT; UNITED-STATES; COMMUNITY;
   HAPPINESS; SATISFACTION; RURALITY; POLICY; CHINA; MODEL
AB This study explores the consistency between objective indicators and subjective perceptions of quality of life in a ranking of survey data for cities and counties in Taiwan. Data used for analysis included the Statistical Yearbook of Hsiens and Municipalities and the Survey on Living Conditions of Citizens in Taiwan, both given for the year 2000. The Quality of life was examined in seven domains: medical services, domestic finances, work, education, leisure, public safety, and environmental quality. Subjective and objective rankings for each domain of quality of life for 23 areas (some areas are cities and some are counties) are compared. Analysis by means of nonparametric correlation coefficients indicates that there is no significant correlation between objective indicators and subjective perceptions, except in Education and Environmental Quality. Objective indicators of Environmental Quality (air pollution and garbage) are positively correlated with subjective satisfaction with residential environment. But inexplicably, higher levels of literacy and educational achievement are negatively correlated with satisfaction with the educational system. It may be considered that disparity in either average objective conditions or in average subjective perceptions may not adequately depict quality of life differences.
CR Andrew F., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   BARNARD P, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P57, DOI 10.1007/BF00292650
   BELL MM, 1992, RURAL SOCIOL, V57, P65
   BLAIR SL, 1998, SOCIAL JUSTICE RES, V0011
   BRADSHAW YW, 1989, AM SOCIOL REV, V54, P986, DOI 10.2307/2095719
   CAMPBELL A, 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE, P471
   CHAMBERLAIN K, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V17, P345, DOI 10.1007/BF00290321
   Chen J, 1999, NAV RES LOG, V46, P57, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6750(199902)46:1<57::AID-NAV4>3.3.CO;2-8
   CHEN K, 1998, TAIWAN EC MONTHLY, V259, P90
   CHENG S, 1981, TAIWAN BANK Q, V32, P67
   Cummins RA, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V52, P55, DOI 10.1023/A:1007027822521
   Diener E., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P41, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1010076127199
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   Diener E, 1997, SOC INDIC RES, V40, P189, DOI 10.1023/A:1006859511756
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   GERSON EM, 1976, AM SOCIOL REV, V41, P793, DOI 10.2307/2094727
   GIBBONS JD, 1993, NONPARAMETRIC MEASUR, P3
   Hagerty MR, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V55, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1010811312332
   Hagerty MR, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V47, P343, DOI 10.1023/A:1006973129588
   Hagerty MR, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P764, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.4.764
   HSIEH CT, 1983, AM J ECON SOCIOL, V42, P431, DOI 10.1111/j.1536-7150.1983.tb01730.x
   KAO CHC, 1984, AM J ECON SOCIOL, V43, P399, DOI 10.1111/j.1536-7150.1984.tb01864.x
   Kousha M, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V52, P259, DOI 10.1023/A:1007061431186
   LAND KC, 1983, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V9, P1, DOI 10.1146/annurev.so.09.080183.000245
   LEE C, 1999, AGR FINANCES REV, V42, P117
   LEWIS S, 1986, SOCIOL SPECTRUM, V6, P397
   Liao P. S., 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P43, DOI 10.1007/s10902-004-1753-6
   LIU BC, 1974, SOC INDIC RES, V1, P187, DOI 10.1007/BF00302887
   LIU BC, 1975, REV ECON STAT, V52, P329
   LOWE GD, 1974, RURAL SOCIOL, V39, P392
   Lu L, 1997, J SOC PSYCHOL, V137, P181
   Lu L, 1999, J SOC PSYCHOL, V139, P79
   MASTEKAASA A, 1984, SOC INDIC RES, V14, P385, DOI 10.1007/BF00300450
   MCHUGH KE, 1990, DEMOGRAPHY, V27, P81, DOI 10.2307/2061554
   Michalos AC, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V51, P245, DOI 10.1023/A:1007010401301
   Michalos AC, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V50, P245, DOI 10.1023/A:1006930019814
   MYERS D, 1987, URBAN AFF REV, V23, P108
   OPPONG JR, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P605
   POPENOE D, 1983, SOCIOL INQ, V53, P404, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-682X.1983.tb01231.x
   *ROC, 2000, STAT IND HSIEN CIT
   SCHULTEN Z, 1985, EUR BIOPHYS J BIOPHY, V11, P149
   Schyns P, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V43, P3, DOI 10.1023/A:1006814424293
   SHINN DC, 1986, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V50, P360, DOI 10.1086/268989
   SHIN DC, 1983, COMP POLIT STUD, V16, P195, DOI 10.1177/0010414083016002003
   Tsou M.W., 2001, J HAPPINESS STUD, V2, P269, DOI 10.1023/a:1011816429264
   Turksever ANE, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V53, P163, DOI 10.1023/A:1026512732318
   VEENHOVEN R, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P33, DOI 10.1007/BF01078967
   Veenhoven R, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V37, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00300268
   WILKENING EA, 1982, SOCIAL STRUCTURE BEH, P429
   WILLITS FK, 1990, RURAL SOCIOL, V55, P559
   WU P, 1996, TAIWAN EC MONTHLY, V240, P26
   ZIEGLER JA, 1981, SOC SCI QUART, V62, P303
   ZINAM O, 1989, AM J ECON SOCIOL, V48, P55, DOI 10.1111/j.1536-7150.1989.tb02091.x
NR 53
TC 5
BP 99
EP 114
PY 2009
PD MAR
VL 91
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s11205-008-9327-3
GA 399PO
UT WOS:000262812000007
ER

PT J
AU Swami, V
AF Swami, Viren
TI Translation and validation of the Malay Subjective Happiness Scale
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Westminster, Dept Psychol, London W1B 2UW, England.
RP Swami, V, Univ Westminster, Dept Psychol, 309 Regent St, London W1B 2UW, England.
EM virenswami@hotmail.com
DE Subjective Happiness Scale; happiness; well-being; translation;
   validation
AB The Subjective Happiness Scale (Lyubomirsky and Lepper, Social Indicators Research, 46, 137-155, 1999) is a brief measure for assessing subjective happiness. The reliability and validity of the Malay version of the Subjective Happiness Scale was investigated in a community sample of 290 Chinese and 227 Malays in Malaysia. Results showed that the Malay Subjective Happiness Scale has excellent internal consistency, a unitary structure, and stability over a 30-day period and across ethnic groups. Moreover, the Malay version of the scale exhibited good convergent validity with single-item happiness scales. The availability of the Malay Subjective Happiness Scale is expected to facilitate the examination of happiness in Malay-speaking populations.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BRISLIN RW, 1970, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V1, P185, DOI 10.1177/135910457000100301
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   Costa Jr P. T., 1984, AFFECTIVE PROCESSES, P141
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1990, FLOW PSYCHOL OPTIMAL
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   Eysenck M., 1990, HAPPINESS FACTS MYTH
   Galati D, 2006, SOC SCI INFORM, V45, P601, DOI 10.1177/0539018406069594
   Gurin G., 1960, AM VIEW THEIR MENTAL
   Kim YK, 2004, EUR RADIOL, V14, P5, DOI 10.1007/s00330-003-2115-1
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1006824100041
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   Namazie C., 2001, REV DEV ECON, V5, P392, DOI 10.1111/1467-9361.00131
   Nettle D., 2005, HAPPINESS SCI YOUR S
   Shields MA, 2002, SCOT J POLIT ECON, V49, P445, DOI 10.1111/1467-9485.00241
   Stafford F. P., 1985, TIME GOODS WELL BEIN
   Van Hassett V. B., 1998, ADV PERSONALITY, P311
   VERKUYTEN M, 1986, J SOC PSYCHOL, V126, P259
   HEADEY B, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P731, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.731
   Wierzbicka A, 2004, DAEDALUS-US, V133, P34, DOI 10.1162/001152604323049370
NR 23
TC 10
BP 347
EP 353
PY 2008
PD SEP
VL 88
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s11205-007-9195-2
GA 330QL
UT WOS:000257957800008
ER

PT J
AU Tach, L
AF Tach, Laura
TI Happiness Around the World: The Paradox of Happy Peasants and Miserable
   Millionaires
SO CONTEMPORARY SOCIOLOGY-A JOURNAL OF REVIEWS
J9 CONTEMP SOCIOL
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 [Tach, Laura] Univ Penn, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
RP Tach, L, Univ Penn, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
EM tach@wharton.upenn.edu
CR Graham C., 2009, HAPPINESS WORLD PARA
NR 1
TC 0
BP 38
EP 39
PY 2011
PD JAN
VL 40
IS 1
DI 10.1177/0094306110391764p
GA 706YA
UT WOS:000286252500021
ER

PT J
AU Johansson-Stenman, O
   Martinsson, P
AF Johansson-Stenman, Olof
   Martinsson, Peter
TI Are some lives more valuable? An ethical preferences approach
SO JOURNAL OF HEALTH ECONOMICS
J9 J HEALTH ECON
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Johansson-Stenman, Olof; Martinsson, Peter] Univ Gothenburg, Dept Econ, SE-40530 Gothenburg, Sweden.
RP Johansson-Stenman, O, Univ Gothenburg, Dept Econ, Box 640, SE-40530 Gothenburg, Sweden.
EM olof.johansson@economics.gu.se
DE ethical preferences; individual social welfare function; relative value
   of life; choice experiments; random utility model
ID WILLINGNESS-TO-PAY; LIFE SAVING PROGRAMS; CONTINGENT VALUATION;
   STATISTICAL LIFE; INDIVIDUAL UTILITY; HEALTH; AGE; CARE; ECONOMICS;
   HAPPINESS
AB We develop a theoretical model of the ethical preferences of individuals, combining individual social welfare functions and random utility theory. The model is applied by conducting a choice experiment regarding safety-enhancing road investments that target different age groups and road user types. The relative value of a saved life is found to decrease with age, such that the present value of a saved life-year is almost independent of age at a pure rate of time preference of a few percent. Moreover, a saved pedestrian is consistently valued higher than a saved car driver of the same age. (C) 2007 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Alberini A, 2004, J ENVIRON ECON MANAG, V48, P769, DOI 10.1016/j.jeem.2003.10.005
   ALBERINI A, 1995, J ENVIRON ECON MANAG, V28, P287, DOI 10.1006/jeem.1995.1019
   Alpizar F., 2003, EC ISSUES, V8, P83
   Anand P, 2000, ECONOMICA, V67, P543, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00224
   Ariely D, 2003, Q J ECON, V118, P73, DOI 10.1162/00335530360535153
   Arrow K.J., 1963, SOCIAL CHOICE INDIVI
   Babcock L, 1997, J ECON PERSPECT, V11, P109
   Beattie J, 1998, J RISK UNCERTAINTY, V17, P5, DOI 10.1023/A:1007711416843
   Bertrand M, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P67, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.2.67
   BROOKS RG, 1991, HEALTH POLICY, V18, P37, DOI 10.1016/0168-8510(91)90142-K
   Broome J., 2004, WEIGHING LIVES
   Broome J., 1999, ETHICS OUT EC
   Carthy T, 1999, J RISK UNCERTAINTY, V17, P187
   Chilton S, 2002, J RISK UNCERTAINTY, V25, P211, DOI 10.1023/A:1020962104810
   Cookson R, 2000, J MED ETHICS, V26, P323, DOI 10.1136/jme.26.5.323
   CROPPER ML, 1994, J RISK UNCERTAINTY, V8, P243, DOI 10.1007/BF01064044
   Dolan P, 2005, HEALTH ECON, V14, P197, DOI 10.1002/hec.924
   Dolan P, 2001, J HEALTH ECON, V20, P823, DOI 10.1016/S0167-6296(01)00095-9
   Dolan P, 2005, J HEALTH ECON, V24, P703, DOI 10.1016/j.jhealeco.2004.11.007
   Dolan P, 1998, J HEALTH ECON, V17, P39, DOI 10.1016/S0167-6296(97)00022-2
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   European Commission, 2001, REC INT VAL VAL PREV
   Hammitt JK, 2007, REV ENV ECON POLICY, V1, P228, DOI 10.1093/reep/rem015
   Hammitt JK, 1999, J RISK UNCERTAINTY, V18, P33, DOI 10.1023/A:1007760327375
   Hammitt JK, 2002, RISK ANAL, V22, P985, DOI 10.1111/1539-6924.00265
   HAMMOND RL, 2004, PLOS BIOL, V2, P1
   Harrod R. F., 1948, DYNAMIC EC
   Harsanyi JC, 1955, J POLIT ECON, V63, P309, DOI 10.1086/257678
   HAUSMAN DM, 1993, J ECON LIT, V31, P671
   Johannesson M, 1997, J HEALTH ECON, V16, P589, DOI 10.1016/S0167-6296(96)00516-4
   Johansson PO, 2002, J RISK UNCERTAINTY, V25, P251, DOI 10.1023/A:1020975905719
   Johansson-Stenman O, 2002, ECON J, V112, P362, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00040
   Kahneman D, 1999, J RISK UNCERTAINTY, V19, P203, DOI 10.1023/A:1007835629236
   Kahneman D., 1982, JUDGEMENT UNCERTAINT
   Kahneman D, 2000, CHOICES VALUES FRAME
   KAHNEMAN D, 1992, J ENVIRON ECON MANAG, V22, P57, DOI 10.1016/0095-0696(92)90019-S
   Krupnick A, 2002, J RISK UNCERTAINTY, V24, P161, DOI 10.1023/A:1014020027011
   Louviere JJ, 2000, STATED CHOICE METHOD
   MANDELOFF JM, 1989, RISK ANAL, V9, P349
   McFadden D., 1974, FRONTIERS ECONOMETRI
   NORD E, 1994, HEALTH ECON, V3, P89, DOI 10.1002/hec.4730030205
   Nord E., 1999, COST VALUE ANAL HLTH
   PHILIPS PR, 1989, EC SAFETY PHYS RISK
   Ramsey FP, 1928, ECON J, V38, P543, DOI 10.2307/2224098
   Ryan M, 2006, J HEALTH ECON, V25, P927, DOI 10.1016/j.jhealeco.2006.01.001
   Ryan Mandy, 2003, Appl Health Econ Health Policy, V2, P55
   *SCB, 2000, BEF 2000 POP STAT
   SEN A, 1979, ECON J, V89, P537, DOI 10.2307/2231867
   SEN A, 1973, ECONOMICA, V40, P241, DOI 10.2307/2552796
   Slovic P, 1985, REGULATORY POLICY SO, P241
   Solnick SJ, 1998, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V37, P373
   Subramanian U, 2000, J RISK UNCERTAINTY, V21, P117, DOI 10.1023/A:1026525611689
   Sunstein CR, 2004, COLUMBIA LAW REV, V104, P205, DOI 10.2307/4099352
   Viscusi WK, 2003, J RISK UNCERTAINTY, V27, P5, DOI 10.1023/A:1025598106257
   Williams A, 2000, HDB HLTH EC, P1863
   Zwerina Klauss, 1996, GEN METHOD CONSTRUCT
NR 57
TC 15
BP 739
EP 752
PY 2008
PD MAY
VL 27
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.jhealeco.2007.10.001
GA 314XF
UT WOS:000256841800013
ER

PT J
AU Candido, AM
AF Candido, Anne Marie
TI Unbelievable Happiness and Final Sorrow: The Hemingway-Pfeiffer Marriage
SO ARKANSAS HISTORICAL QUARTERLY
J9 ARKANSAS HIST QUART
LA English
DT Book Review
CR HAWKINS RA, 2012, UNBELIEVABLE HAPPINE
NR 1
TC 0
BP 85
EP 87
PY 2013
PD SPR
VL 72
IS 1
GA 145PF
UT WOS:000319028400012
ER

PT J
AU Ojala, M
AF Ojala, Maria
TI Coping with Climate Change among Adolescents: Implications for
   Subjective Well-Being and Environmental Engagement
SO SUSTAINABILITY
J9 SUSTAINABILITY-BASEL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Uppsala Univ, Dept Educ, S-75002 Uppsala, Sweden.
RP Ojala, M, Uppsala Univ, Dept Educ, Box 2136, S-75002 Uppsala, Sweden.
EM maria.ojala@edu.uu.se
DE global climate change; problem-focused coping; meaning-focused coping;
   climate change skepticism; optimism; subjective well-being; negative
   affect; pro-environmental behavior; environmental efficacy
ID POSITIVE EMOTIONS; STRESS; STRATEGIES; CHILDREN; BEHAVIOR; HEALTH;
   VALIDATION; PSYCHOLOGY; DISTRESS; EXPOSURE
AB The objective of this questionnaire study was to investigate how Swedish adolescents (n = 321) cope with climate change and how different coping strategies are associated with environmental efficacy, pro-environmental behavior, and subjective well-being. The results were compared to an earlier study on 12-year-olds, and the same coping strategies, problem-focused coping, de-emphasizing the seriousness of the threat, and meaning-focused coping, were identified. As in the study on children, problem-focused and meaning-focused coping were positively related to felt efficacy and environmental behavior, while de-emphasizing the threat was negatively related to these measures. As expected, the more problem-focused coping the adolescents used, the more likely it was that they experienced negative affect in everyday life. This association was explained by the tendency for highly problem-focused adolescents to worry more about climate change. In contrast, meaning-focused coping was positively related to both well-being and optimism. When controlling for well-known predictors such as values and gender, meaning-focused and problem-focused coping were independent positive predictors of environmental efficacy and pro-environmental behavior, while de-emphasizing the threat was a negative predictor of pro-environmental behavior. The results are discussed in relation to coping theories and earlier studies on coping with climate change.
CR Albert M., 2010, JUGEND 2010 PRAGMATI
   Antilla T., 2000, J YOUTH STUD, V3, P49
   Bain PG, 2012, NAT CLIM CHANGE, V2, P600, DOI 10.1038/NCLIMATE1532
   Barr S, 2004, SUSTAIN DEV, V12, P32, DOI 10.1002/sd.226
   Bengtsson H, 2003, INT J BEHAV DEV, V27, P457, DOI 10.1080/01650250344000073
   Billings DW, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P131, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.1.131
   Carvalho A, 2010, WIRES CLIM CHANGE, V1, P172, DOI 10.1002/wcc.13
   Clarke AT, 2006, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V35, P11, DOI 10.1007/s10964-005-9001-x
   Colby A., 2007, ED DEMOCRACY, P153
   Connell S., 1999, ENVIRON EDUC RES, V5, P95, DOI 10.1080/1350462990050106
   Dean B., 2008, CITIZENSHIP TEACHING, V4, P43
   de Boo GM, 2009, COGNITIVE THER RES, V33, P1, DOI 10.1007/s10608-007-9135-0
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Eckersley R, 1999, FUTURES, V31, P73, DOI 10.1016/S0016-3287(98)00111-6
   Eisenberg N, 2000, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V51, P665, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.51.1.665
   Eisenberg N, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P241, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0904_1
   Feinberg M, 2011, PSYCHOL SCI, V22, P34, DOI 10.1177/0956797610391911
   Folkman S, 2008, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V21, P3, DOI 10.1080/10615800701740457
   Fredrickson BL, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P191
   Frydenberg E., 2008, ADOLESCENT COPING AD, P24
   Gronhoj A, 2009, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V29, P414, DOI 10.1016/j.jenvp.2009.05.002
   Hallis D, 1999, INT J STRESS MANAGE, V6, P105, DOI 10.1023/A:1022980310481
   HAMILTON SB, 1989, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V19, P111, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1989.tb00048.x
   Heyman JC, 2010, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V23, P153, DOI 10.1080/10615800902926772
   Hicks D., 2007, ENVIRON EDUC RES, V13, P501, DOI 10.1080/13504620701581596
   Hicks D, 1996, FUTURES, V28, P1, DOI 10.1016/0016-3287(95)00078-X
   Hoijer B., 2009, PUBLIC UNDERST SCI, V19, P717
   Hollin C.R., 1991, ANXIETY RES, V4, P51, DOI 10.1080/08917779108248764
   Homburg A, 2007, ENVIRON BEHAV, V39, P754, DOI 10.1177/0013916506297215
   Homburg A, 2006, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V26, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.jenvp.2006.03.003
   Hornik J., 1995, J SOCIO EC, V24, P105, DOI 10.1016/1053-5357(95)90032-2
   HUEBNER ES, 1991, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V9, P363, DOI 10.1177/073428299100900408
   Huh H.-G., 2008, CITIZENSHIP TEACHING, V4, P18
   Kahan DM, 2012, NAT CLIM CHANGE, V2, P732, DOI 10.1038/NCLIMATE1547
   Klockner C. A., 2010, UMWELTPSYCHOLOGY, V14, P121
   Koger S.M., 2011, ECOPSYCHOLOGY, V3, P227
   Landis D, 2007, J ADOLESCENCE, V30, P1051, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2007.02.001
   Larsen JT, 2007, PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2007.01870.x
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   MACGREGOR D, 1991, RISK ANAL, V11, P315, DOI 10.1111/j.1539-6924.1991.tb00607.x
   Marcus GE, 2002, SENTIMENTAL CITIZEN
   McCright AM, 2011, GLOBAL ENVIRON CHANG, V21, P1163, DOI 10.1016/j.gloenvcha.2011.06.003
   McGeer V, 2004, ANN AM ACAD POLIT SS, V592, P100, DOI 10.1177/0002716203261781
   Meinhold JL, 2005, ENVIRON BEHAV, V37, P511, DOI 10.1177/0013916504269665
   Miller R., 2000, PSYCHOL HLTH MED, V5, P3
   Naval C., 2008, CITIZENSHIP TEACH LE, V4, P31
   Norgaard KM, 2006, SOCIOL INQ, V76, P372, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-682X.2006.00160.x
   Ojala M, 2007, FUTURES, V39, P729, DOI 10.1016/j.futures.2006.11.007
   Ojala M, 2012, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V32, P225, DOI 10.1016/j.jenvp.2012.02.004
   Ojala M., 2005, J YOUTH STUD, V8, P331, DOI 10.1080/13676260500261934
   Ojala M., 2010, 201031 ER EN, V31
   Ojala M, 2012, ENVIRON EDUC RES, V18, P625, DOI 10.1080/13504622.2011.637157
   Ojala M., 2012, International Journal of Environmental & Science Education, V7, P537
   Olausson U, 2011, ENVIRON COMMUN, V5, P281, DOI 10.1080/17524032.2011.585026
   Pahl S, 2005, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V25, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.jenvp.2004.12.004
   Pan F.T., 2012, PSYCHOL SCI, V35, P659
   Poortinga W, 2004, ENVIRON BEHAV, V36, P70, DOI 10.1177/0013916503251466
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Reser JP, 2011, AM PSYCHOL, V66, P277, DOI 10.1037/a0023412
   Ryan-Wenger N. M., 1992, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V62, P259
   Searle K, 2010, INT J CLIM CHANG STR, V2, P362, DOI 10.1108/17568691011089891
   Stoeber J, 2011, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V24, P477, DOI 10.1080/10615806.2011.562977
   Stokols D, 2009, AM PSYCHOL, V64, P181, DOI 10.1037/a0014717
   Strife SJ, 2012, J ENVIRON EDUC, V43, P37, DOI 10.1080/00958964.2011.602131
   Swim J., 2009, PSYCHOL GLOBAL CLIMA
   Swim JK, 2011, AM PSYCHOL, V66, P241, DOI 10.1037/a0023220
   SZAGUN G, 1995, YOUTH SOC, V27, P93, DOI 10.1177/0044118X95027001006
   Threadgold S, 2012, J YOUTH STUD, V15, P17, DOI 10.1080/13676261.2011.618490
   Tucci J., 2007, CHILDRENS FEARS HOPE
   van Zorneren M, 2010, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V30, P339, DOI 10.1016/j.jenvp.2010.02.006
   Whitmarsh L, 2011, GLOBAL ENVIRON CHANG, V21, P690, DOI 10.1016/j.gloenvcha.2011.01.016
   Young W, 2010, SUSTAIN DEV, V18, P20, DOI 10.1002/sd.394
   Zelezny LC, 2000, J SOC ISSUES, V56, P443, DOI 10.1111/0022-4537.00177
NR 73
TC 1
BP 2191
EP 2209
PY 2013
PD MAY
VL 5
IS 5
DI 10.3390/su5052191
GA 213IG
UT WOS:000324048800023
ER

PT J
AU Zaider, TI
   Heimberg, RG
   Iida, M
AF Zaider, Talia I.
   Heimberg, Richard G.
   Iida, Masumi
TI Anxiety Disorders and Intimate Relationships: A Study of Daily Processes
   in Couples
SO JOURNAL OF ABNORMAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J ABNORM PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Zaider, Talia I.; Heimberg, Richard G.] Temple Univ, Dept Psychol, Philadelphia, PA 19122 USA.
   [Iida, Masumi] Kent State Univ, Dept Psychol, Kent, OH USA.
RP Zaider, TI, Mem Sloan Kettering Canc Ctr, 641 Lexington Ave,7th Floor, New York, NY 10022 USA.
EM zaidert@mskcc.org
DE anxiety disorders; couples; marriage; marital distress; relationship
   functioning
ID OBSESSIVE-COMPULSIVE DISORDER; DSM-IV ANXIETY; MARITAL SATISFACTION;
   PSYCHIATRIC-DISORDERS; DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS; DYADIC ADJUSTMENT; POSITIVE
   AFFECT; MOOD DISORDERS; PANIC DISORDER; DISTRESS
AB Although adults with anxiety disorders often report interpersonal distress, the degree to which anxiety is linked to the quality of close relationships remains unclear. The authors examined the relational impact of anxiety by sampling the daily mood and relationship quality of 33 couples in which the wile was diagnosed with an anxiety disorder. Use of a daily process design improved on prior methodologies by capturing relational processes closer to their actual occurrence and in the setting of the dial nosed partner's anxiety. Analyses revealed significant associations between wives' daily anxiety and both partners perceptions of relationship quality. Associations were moderated by anxiety-specific support. Results also indicated significant concordance between wives' daily anxiety and husbands' distress. Concordant e was stronger for husbands who reported frequent accommodation of wives' anxiety symptoms. Findings are discussed in the context of existing evidence on the social costs of anxiety disorders.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Amir N, 2000, J ANXIETY DISORD, V14, P209, DOI 10.1016/S0887-6185(99)00032-8
   Baucom DH, 1998, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V66, P53, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.66.1.53
   BEACH SRH, 1994, BEHAV THER, V25, P345, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(05)80152-2
   Benazon NR, 2000, J FAM PSYCHOL, V14, P71, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.14.1.71
   Bieling PJ, 1998, BEHAV RES THER, V36, P777, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(98)00023-0
   Bolger N., 2007, MODELING ECOLOGICAL, P285
   Bradbury TN, 2004, J MARRIAGE FAM, V66, P862, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-2445.2004.00059.x
   Brown T.A., 1994, ANXIETY DISORDERS IN
   Brown TA, 2001, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V110, P49, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.110.1.49
   Brown TA, 1998, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V107, P179, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.107.2.179
   Bystritsky A, 2001, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V14, P214, DOI 10.1002/da.1069
   CALVOCORESSI L, 1995, AM J PSYCHIAT, V152, P441
   CHAMBLESS DL, 2001, J FAMILY PSYCHOL, V15, P296
   COYNE JC, 1987, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V55, P347, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.55.3.347
   Cranford JA, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V32, P917, DOI 10.1177/0146167206287721
   CRASKE MG, 2001, CLIN HDB COUPLE THER, P394
   CRASKE MG, 1989, BEHAV RES THER, V27, P131, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(89)90071-5
   Daiuto AD, 1998, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V18, P663, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7358(98)00024-5
   Darcy K, 2005, COGNITIVE THER RES, V29, P171, DOI 10.1007/s10608-005-3163-4
   Davila J, 2002, BEHAV THER, V33, P427, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(02)80037-5
   Derogatis L., 1983, SCL 90 R ADM SCORING
   Derogatis L. R., 1996, QUALITY LIFE PHARMAC, P107
   Derogatis L. R., 1975, AFFECTS BALANCE SCAL
   Driver JL, 2004, FAM PROCESS, V43, P301, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.2004.00024.x
   EDDY JM, 1991, BEHAV ASSESS, V13, P199
   Geffken GR, 2006, J ANXIETY DISORD, V20, P614, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2005.07.001
   Gottman JM, 1998, J MARRIAGE FAM, V60, P5, DOI 10.2307/353438
   GOTTMAN JM, 1989, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V57, P47, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.57.1.47
   Grant DM, 2007, COGNITION EMOTION, V21, P646, DOI 10.1080/02699930600713036
   GURTMAN MB, 1990, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V9, P256, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1990.9.2.256
   Hatfield E., 1994, EMOTIONAL CONTAGION
   HECHT H, 1990, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V18, P137, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(90)90070-O
   Holahan CJ, 2007, J FAM PSYCHOL, V21, P551, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.21.4.551
   HOOLEY JM, 1985, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V5, P119, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(85)90018-2
   Johnson MD, 2005, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V73, P15, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.73.1.15
   Joiner TE, 1999, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V6, P149, DOI 10.1093/clipsy/6.2.149
   Karney BR, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P1075, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.5.1075
   Katz J, 1999, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V18, P1, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1999.18.1.1
   KREISMAN D E, 1979, Schizophrenia Bulletin, V5, P220
   Marcaurelle R, 2003, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V23, P247, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7358(02)00207-6
   MCLEOD JD, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P767, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.103.4.767
   MENDLOWICZ V, 2002, AM J PSYCHIAT, V157, P669
   Overbeek G, 2006, J FAM PSYCHOL, V20, P284, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.20.2.284
   Papp LM, 2007, J FAM PSYCHOL, V21, P533, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.21.3.533
   Raudenbush S., 2002, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   Rodriguez BF, 2005, J ANXIETY DISORD, V19, P752, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2004.10.002
   Schafer JL, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P147, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.2.147
   Schauenburg H, 1999, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V68, P199, DOI 10.1159/000012333
   Singer J. D., 2003, APPL LONGITUDINAL DA
   SPANIER GB, 1976, J MARRIAGE FAM, V38, P15, DOI 10.2307/350547
   Spielberger C. D., 1983, MANUAL STATE TRAIT A
   Tennen H, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P626, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.6.626
   WHISMAN MA, 2001, MARITAL FAMILY PROCE
   Whisman MA, 1999, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V108, P701, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.108.4.701
   Whisman MA, 2007, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V116, P638, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.116.3.638
   Whisman MA, 2000, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V109, P803, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.109.4.803
   Zinbarg RE, 2007, BEHAV RES THER, V45, P699, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2006.06.005
NR 58
TC 8
BP 163
EP 173
PY 2010
PD FEB
VL 119
IS 1
DI 10.1037/a0018473
GA 554OT
UT WOS:000274445000016
ER

PT J
AU Cheng, S
   Chan, A
   Fong, S
   Lam, M
   Leung, A
   Lee, P
   Tsang, J
   Wong, J
   Wu, A
AF Cheng, S
   Chan, A
   Fong, S
   Lam, M
   Leung, A
   Lee, P
   Tsang, J
   Wong, J
   Wu, A
TI Outcome studies for burn patients in Hong Kong: Patients' satisfaction
SO BURNS
J9 BURNS
LA English
DT Article
RP Cheng, S, KOWLOON HOSP,OCCUPAT THERAPY DEPT,147 ARGYLE ST,KOWLOON,HONG KONG.
AB With the recent advances in burns treatment, man!! move survive the burn to experience pain, scarring physical deformity, loss of function and psychological trauma. Pressure therapy prescribed by occupational therapists for more than 20 years in Hong Kong has proved its effectiveness in treating the visible scars. However, the inconvenience and impaired appearance that is brought about by these garments during the long phase of therapy bears some weight in worsening patients' social acceptance and happiness in life, also their families especially In children. The objects of the studies weve to measure the subjective rating of the effectiveness of pressure therapy through patients' satisfaction towards treatment effectiveness and its effect on daily life. Seventy cases with burn injuries over 1 year previously were selected randomly among the centres for the survey. The scale used was ordinal from 1 to 6. Eleven items concerning treatment effectiveness, life at home, work and leisure aspects were questioned. Results were analysed into two streams - satisfaction rewards pressure therapy and change of life satisfaction pre- and post-injury. Non-parametric tests were used for data analysis. Through the Wilcoxon Sign Rank Test and Cluster analysis, major determinants were identified. These factors also showed significant correlation with this demographic data. The conclusions helped to evaluate and improve the existing service in both the garment properties and our scope of therapy for these patients, especially in work rehabilitation and finally (sexual) counselling which should be addressed by a team with interdepartmental support. Copyright (C) 1996 Elsevier Science Ltd for ISBI.
CR Abdullah A., 1994, Journal of Burn Care and Rehabilitation, V15, P164, DOI 10.1097/00004630-199403000-00011
   Blakeney P., 1993, Journal of Burn Care and Rehabilitation, V14, P684, DOI 10.1097/00004630-199311000-00015
   King Walter W. K., 1992, Journal of the Hong Kong Medical Association, V44, P35
NR 3
TC 10
BP 623
EP 626
PY 1996
PD DEC
VL 22
IS 8
DI 10.1016/S0305-4179(96)00037-X
GA VY895
UT WOS:A1996VY89500009
ER

PT S
AU Fouladchang, M
   Kohgard, A
   Salah, V
AF Fouladchang, Mahboobeh
   Kohgard, Akram
   Salah, Vahideh
TI A study of psychological health among students of gifted and nongifted
   high schools
SO WCPCG 2010
J9 PROCD SOC BEHV
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Fouladchang, Mahboobeh; Salah, Vahideh] Shiraz Univ, Dept Educ Psychol, Shiraz, Iran.
EM foolad@shirazu.ac.ir
DE Gifted; nongifted; life satisfaction; depression; anxiety; stress
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; DEPRESSION ANXIETY; GENDER-DIFFERENCES; SOCIAL
   SUPPORT; FOLLOW-UP; STRESS; ADOLESCENTS; VALIDATION; DIMENSIONS;
   ADJUSTMENT
AB Purpose of Study: The purpose of the study was to investigate the relationship between depression, anxiety, stress and life satisfaction among gifted and nongifted high school students.
   Methods: The participants of this study were 670 students (349 girls and 321 boys) selected by random cluster sampling. They completed The Multidimensional Students' Life Satisfaction Scale and 21-item version of the Depression, Anxiety and Stress Scales (DASS).
   Findings and Results: There was a significant negative relationship between depression, anxiety, stress and life satisfaction. The results of two-way ANOVA showed that girls had the better life satisfaction than boys. According to the results, nongifted students had the higher level of life satisfaction than gifted ones. On the other hand, the results of two-way ANOVA showed that girls had higher scores in anxiety and stress indexes than boys. Furthermore, the results showed that gifted students had the lower level of anxiety and a higher level of stress than no gifted ones.
   Conclusions: These findings provide some evidence for the existence of a negative relationship between depression, anxiety, Stress and life satisfaction. (C) 2010 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR BARTELL NP, 1986, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V24, P55, DOI 10.1016/0022-4405(86)90042-7
   BRODY LE, 1986, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V15, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF02140780
   BRUGHA TS, 1990, PSYCHOL MED, V20, P147
   Brutsaert H, 2004, EDUC URBAN SOC, V37, P58, DOI 10.1177/0013124504268070
   Chan DW, 2003, GIFTED CHILD QUART, V47, P107, DOI 10.1177/001698620304700202
   Daza P, 2002, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V24, P195, DOI 10.1023/A:1016014818163
   DESANTIS AL, 2006, 3232500 AAT U S CAR
   GREEN BH, 1992, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V86, P213, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1992.tb03254.x
   Greenspoon PJ, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P965, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00115-9
   Gullone E, 2000, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V20, P429, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7358(99)00034-3
   Hale WW, 2008, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V47, P556, DOI 10.1097/CHI.0b013e3181676583
   Hankin BL, 1998, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V107, P128, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.107.1.128
   HEADEY B, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V29, P63, DOI 10.1007/BF01136197
   HORLEY J, 1984, GERONTOLOGIST, V24, P124
   HUEBNER ES, 2001, 3241457 AAT U S CAR
   Huebner ES, 2000, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V21, P281, DOI 10.1177/0143034300213005
   Karatzias A., 2002, ED PSYCHOL, V22, P33, DOI 10.1080/01443410120101233
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2004, PSYCHOL MED, V34, P221, DOI 10.1017/S0033291703001089
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P433, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.3.433
   Landman-Peeters KMC, 2005, SOC SCI MED, V60, P2549, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2004.10.024
   Lewis CA, 1999, J SOC PSYCHOL, V139, P533
   LOVIBOND PF, 1995, BEHAV RES THER, V33, P335, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(94)00075-U
   Lovibond PF, 1998, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V107, P520, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.107.3.520
   NEIHART M, 1999, ROEPER REV, V22, P10
   Norton PJ, 2007, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V20, P253, DOI 10.1080/10615800701309279
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   REYNOLDS CR, 1983, SCH PSYCHOL REV, V1, P190
   Roome JR, 1985, ROEPER REV, V7, P177
   SCHOLWINSKI E, 1985, GIFTED CHILD QUART, V29, P125, DOI 10.1177/001698628502900305
   SLAVIN LA, 1990, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V18, P407, DOI 10.1007/BF00938115
   Swami V, 2007, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V42, P161, DOI 10.1007/s00127-006-0140-5
NR 31
TC 1
BP 1220
EP 1225
PY 2010
VL 5
DI 10.1016/j.sbspro.2010.07.264
GA BTK33
UT WOS:000287160900224
ER

PT J
AU PINA, DL
   BENGTSON, VL
AF PINA, DL
   BENGTSON, VL
TI DIVISION OF HOUSEHOLD LABOR AND THE WELL-BEING OF RETIREMENT-AGED WIVES
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV SO CALIF,DEPT SOCIOL,LOS ANGELES,CA 90089.
   UNIV SO CALIF,GERONTOL RES INST,LOS ANGELES,CA 90089.
RP PINA, DL, CSU SAN MARCPS,DEPT SOCIOL,SAN MARCOS,CA 92096, USA.
DE DOMESTIC WORK; HOUSEWORK; MARITAL SATISFACTION; DEPRESSION; SPOUSAL
   SUPPORT; PATH ANALYSIS; LISREL
ID MARITAL SATISFACTION; FAMILY WORK; PERCEPTIONS; COUPLES; SOCIALIZATION;
   EMPLOYMENT; HOUSEWORK; HAPPINESS; QUALITY; WOMENS
AB A model specifying that certain subjective beliefs and structural conditions affect the symbolic meaning wives give to their household labor divisions was tested on 144 retirement-age married women. Results indicate that perceptions of spousal support mediate the relationship between a couple's division of household labor and the wife's well-being. Wives perceive less spousal support when housework divisions are more unequal favoring husbands. Lack of spousal support in turn leads to wives' lower marital happiness and increased depression. This relationship is stronger for employed wives than homemakers, but is not diminished either by a wife's traditionalism or by her husband's employment.
CR GILFORD R, 1979, J MARRIAGE FAM, V41, P387, DOI 10.2307/351705
   BARNETT RC, 1987, SPOUSE PARENT WORKER, P91
   BENGTSON VL, 1975, AM SOCIOL REV, V40, P358, DOI 10.2307/2094463
   Brubaker T., 1991, CONT FAMILIES LOOKIN, P226
   BRUBAKER TH, 1985, LIFESTYLES, V7, P238, DOI 10.1007/BF00997104
   BRUBAKER TH, 1982, WOMENS RETIREMENT, P205
   Dorfman Lorraine, 1992, FAMILIES RETIREMENT, P159
   DORFMAN LT, 1988, FAM RELAT, V37, P73, DOI 10.2307/584433
   EKERDT DJ, 1991, RES AGING, V13, P364, DOI 10.1177/0164027591133005
   ERICKSON RJ, 1993, J MARRIAGE FAM, V55, P888, DOI 10.2307/352770
   FERREE M, 1988, M NATIONAL COUNCIL F
   GILFORD R, 1986, GENERATIONS, V10, P16
   GLASS J, 1992, J MARRIAGE FAM, V54, P559, DOI 10.2307/353242
   GLASS J, 1986, AM SOCIOL REV, V51, P685, DOI 10.2307/2095493
   HOCHSCHILD AR, 1989, 2ND SHIFT WORKING PA
   HOELTER JW, 1983, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V11, P325, DOI 10.1177/0049124183011003003
   Joreskog K. G., 1993, LISREL 8 ANAL LINEAR
   KEITH PM, 1986, AM BEHAV SCI, V29, P405, DOI 10.1177/000276486029004004
   KEITH PM, 1990, FAM RELAT, P115
   KESSLER RC, 1982, AM SOCIOL REV, V47, P216, DOI 10.2307/2094964
   Komter A, 1989, GENDER SOC, V3, P187, DOI 10.1177/089124389003002003
   LEE GR, 1989, J GERONTOL, V44, pS226
   LIPMAN A, 1962, SOCIAL PSYCHOL ASPEC, P475
   OSMOND M, 1993, SOURCEBOOK FAMILY TH
   PINA DL, 1993, J MARRIAGE FAM, V55, P901, DOI 10.2307/352771
   PLECK JH, 1986, WORKING WIVES WORKIN
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   ROBERTS REL, 1990, J GERONTOL, V45, pS12
   ROBINSON J, 1992, SOC SCI QUART, V73, P844
   Rosen Ellen Israel, 1987, BITTER CHOICES BLUE
   STAINES GL, 1986, SOCIAL PSYCHOL FEMAL, V1, P211
   SUITOR JJ, 1991, J MARRIAGE FAM, V53, P221, DOI 10.2307/353146
   Szinovacz ME, 1989, AGING FAMILY, P33
   THOMPSON L, 1989, J MARRIAGE FAM, V51, P845, DOI 10.2307/353201
   THOMPSON L, 1991, J FAM ISSUES, V12, P181, DOI 10.1177/019251391012002003
   Treas Judith, 1987, HDB MARRIAGE FAMILY, P625
   Vannoy-Hiller D., 1989, EQUAL PARTNERS SUCCE
   VINICK BH, 1992, FAMILIES RETIREMENT, P129
   VINICK BH, 1991, GROWING OLD AM, P305
   WARD RA, 1993, J MARRIAGE FAM, V55, P427, DOI 10.2307/352813
   YOGEV S, 1985, J MARRIAGE FAM, V47, P609, DOI 10.2307/352262
NR 41
TC 18
BP 308
EP 317
PY 1995
PD JUN
VL 35
IS 3
GA RY655
UT WOS:A1995RY65500004
ER

PT J
AU Cone, MC
AF Cone, MC
TI 'Staging happiness'
SO ARTNEWS
J9 ART NEWS
LA English
DT Art Exhibit Review
CR SHIMANSKY S, MOLDAVIA
   *VARIOUS ARTISTS, STAGING HAPPINESS
NR 2
TC 0
BP 137
EP 138
PY 2005
PD FEB
VL 104
IS 2
GA 890FD
UT WOS:000226496200052
ER

PT J
AU Van Boven, L
AF Van Boven, L
TI Experientialism, materialism, and the pursuit of happiness
SO REVIEW OF GENERAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 REV GEN PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Univ Colorado, Dept Psychol, Boulder, CO 80309 USA.
RP Van Boven, L, Univ Colorado, Dept Psychol, 345 UCB, Boulder, CO 80309 USA.
EM vanboven@colorado.edu
ID AMERICAN-DREAM; FINANCIAL SUCCESS; DARK SIDE; SATISFACTION; INCREASE;
   PERSONALITY; VALIDATION; PROGRAM; EVENTS; VALUES
AB Previous research indicates that materialistic aspirations are negatively associated with happiness and psychological health. Recent research extends these findings by demonstrating that allocating discretionary resources toward life experiences makes people happier than allocating discretionary resources toward material possessions. Respondents to various surveys have indicated that purchases made with the intention of acquiring life experiences make them happier than purchases made with the intention of acquiring material possessions. Thinking about experiential purchases has also been shown to produce more positive feelings than thinking about material purchases. Other studies suggest that experiential purchases make people happier because they are more open to positive reinterpretations, are more resistant to disadvantageous comparisons, and foster successful social relationships more than material purchases.
CR BELK RW, 1985, J CONSUM RES, V12, P265, DOI 10.1086/208515
   BRICKMAN P, 1975, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P191, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.32.2.191
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   Brickman PD, 1971, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE, P287
   Cohen P, 1996, LIFE VALUES ADOLESCE
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 2002, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V57, P1119
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   FORDYCE MW, 1977, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V24, P511, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.24.6.511
   FORDYCE MW, 1983, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V30, P483, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.30.4.483
   Frank R., 1985, CHOOSING RIGHT POND
   Frank R. H., 1999, LUXURY FEVER WHY MON
   Fromm E., 1976, HAVE BE
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P3
   KAMMANN R, 1983, AUST J PSYCHOL, V35, P259, DOI 10.1080/00049538308255070
   Kasser T, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P280, DOI 10.1177/0146167296223006
   KASSER T, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P410, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.2.410
   Kivetz R, 2002, J CONSUM RES, V29, P199, DOI 10.1086/341571
   LARSEN RJ, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V17, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00354108
   LICHTER S, 1980, NEW ZEAL PSYCHOL, V9, P57
   Loewenstein G., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P302
   Lucas RE, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P8, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2004.01501002.x
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1006824100041
   Maslow AH, 1943, PSYCHOL REV, V50, P370, DOI 10.1037/h0054346
   Mitchell TR, 1997, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P421, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1997.1333
   Nickerson C, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P531, DOI 10.1046/j.0956-7976.2003.psci_1461.x
   RICHINS ML, 1994, J CONSUM RES, V21, P522, DOI 10.1086/209415
   RICHINS ML, 1992, J CONSUM RES, V19, P303, DOI 10.1086/209304
   RICHINS ML, 1995, AM BEHAV SCI, V38, P593, DOI 10.1177/0002764295038004009
   Roese NJ, 1997, PSYCHOL BULL, V121, P133, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.121.1.133
   SAUNDERS JL, 1966, GREEK ROMAN PHILOS A, P49
   Schwartz B., 2004, PARADOX CHOICE WHY M
   SCHWARTZ B, 1999, WELLBEING FDN HEDONI, P61
   Sheldon KM, 2002, J PERS, V70, P5, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00176
   SKITOVSKY T, 1976, JOYLESS EC PSYCHOL H
   Solnick SJ, 1998, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V37, P373
   Stone A. A., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P26
   Trope Y, 2003, PSYCHOL REV, V110, P403, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.110.3.403
   VANBOVEN L, 2004, UNPUB COUNTERFACTUAL
   Van Boven L, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P1193, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.6.1193
   VANBOVEN L, 2004, UNPUB SOCIAL COSTS M
   Watson JJ, 2003, J ECON PSYCHOL, V24, P723, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2003.06.001
   HEADEY B, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P731, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.731
   WEAVER D, 1974, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P420, DOI 10.1037/h0036854
NR 45
TC 28
BP 132
EP 142
PY 2005
PD JUN
VL 9
IS 2
DI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.132
GA 941LN
UT WOS:000230216400004
ER

PT J
AU Gwanfogbe, PN
   Schumm, WR
   Smith, M
   Furrow, JL
AF Gwanfogbe, PN
   Schumm, WR
   Smith, M
   Furrow, JL
TI Polygyny and marital life satisfaction: An exploratory study from rural
   Cameroon
SO JOURNAL OF COMPARATIVE FAMILY STUDIES
J9 J COMP FAM STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 KANSAS STATE UNIV,COLL HUMAN ECOL,SCH FAMILY STUDIES,MANHATTAN,KS 66506.
   KANSAS STATE UNIV,COLL HUMAN ECOL,HUMAN SERV,MANHATTAN,KS 66506.
   FAMILY THERAPY INST & PROVIDENT COUNSELING,ST LOUIS,MO 63103.
ID MORMON POLYGYNY; FERTILITY; NIGERIA; FAMILY; MARRIAGE; 19TH-CENTURY;
   QUALITY; YORUBA; AFRICA; WOMEN
AB Although some research has focused on the relationships of polygyny to fertility and to divorce, very little recent research has assessed relationships between polygyny and marital or life satisfaction. Using data collected in the spring of 1992 from a survey of 300 maternal-child dyads in rural zones of the Western Province of Cameroon, measures of life and marital satisfaction were correlated with maternal marital status. There was a slight tendency for junior wives to be more satisfied with life, though not with marriage. However, an interaction effect between marital status and wife's age was discovered, in which older senior wives were more satisfied with marriage than younger senior wives, A further analysis found a quadratic relationship between number of Live children and life satisfaction for these rural mothers.
CR ABDALATI H, 1974, J COMP FAM STUD, V5, P37
   ABORAMPAH OM, 1987, HUM ORGAN, V46, P29
   ADEWUYI AA, 1987, SOC SCI MED, V24, P573, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(87)90061-X
   ANDERTON DL, 1989, AM J SOCIOL, V94, P832, DOI 10.1086/229070
   BLEDSOE C, 1990, ANN AM ACAD POLIT SS, V510, P115, DOI 10.1177/0002716290510001009
   BRODY GH, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P211
   CALDWELL JC, 1990, SCI AM, V262, P118
   CHALEBY K, 1988, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V77, P139, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1988.tb05090.x
   Chaleby K., 1987, INT J FAMILY PSYCHIA, V8, P25
   CHERIAN VI, 1992, J SOC PSYCHOL, V132, P681
   CLIGNET R, 1981, SIGNS, V6, P445, DOI 10.1086/493818
   Cronbach LJ., 1951, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V6, P297, DOI DOI 10.1007/BF02310555
   FAUX SF, 1984, ETHOL SOCIOBIOL, V5, P15, DOI 10.1016/0162-3095(84)90032-3
   GAGEBRANDON AJ, 1992, J MARRIAGE FAM, V54, P285, DOI 10.2307/353060
   GARENNE M, 1989, POP STUD-J DEMOG, V43, P267, DOI 10.1080/0032472031000144116
   GBEKOBOU KN, 1984, ELEMENTARY SCH GUIDA, V18, P225
   GLENN ND, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P818, DOI 10.2307/353304
   GROSSBARD A, 1976, CURR ANTHROPOL, V17, P701, DOI 10.1086/201804
   HOFFMAN MS, 1993, WORLD ALMANAC BOOK F
   HOLLIS C, 1989, WEANING PROJECT IMPR
   ISSAC BL, 1982, HUM BIOL, V54, P627
   IVERSON J, 1984, FEMINIST STUD, V10, P504
   LEE GR, 1990, J COMP FAM STUD, V21, P13
   LOGUE L, 1985, J FAM HIST, V10, P60, DOI 10.1177/036319908501000104
   MAKANJUOLA RO, 1988, PSICOPATOLOGIA, V8, P81
   MULDER MB, 1989, POP STUD-J DEMOG, V43, P285, DOI 10.1080/0032472031000144126
   OWUAMANAM DO, 1984, INT J PSYCHOL, V19, P593, DOI 10.1080/00207598408247548
   OYEFESO AO, 1992, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V33, P785, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1992.tb00914.x
   PISON G, 1985, RECHERCHE, V16, P894
   ROTH EA, 1990, SOC INDIC RES, V22, P385, DOI 10.1007/BF00303833
   SALMINEN S, 1987, PSYKOLOGIA, V22, P197
   ANDERSON SA, 1983, J MARRIAGE FAM, V45, P127, DOI 10.2307/351301
   SINGH RD, 1987, ECON DEV CULT CHANGE, V35, P743, DOI 10.1086/451620
   SOLWAY JS, 1990, J ANTHROPOL RES, V46, P41
   UKAEGBU AO, 1977, J MARRIAGE FAM, V39, P397, DOI 10.2307/351134
   VANOUDEN JHB, 1981, ESSAYS RURAL SOCIOLO, P171
   WARE H, 1979, J MARRIAGE FAM, V41, P185, DOI 10.2307/351742
   WELCH CE, 1981, J MARRIAGE FAM, V43, P191, DOI 10.2307/351429
   WHITE OK, 1986, SOCIOL SPECTRUM, V6, P289
   WYATT G, 1989, J COMP FAM STUD, V20, P13
NR 40
TC 19
BP 55
EP &
PY 1997
PD SPR
VL 28
IS 1
GA WR018
UT WOS:A1997WR01800003
ER

PT J
AU Lyubomirsky, S
   Martin-Krumm, C
   Nelson, SK
AF Lyubomirsky, S.
   Martin-Krumm, C.
   Nelson, S. K.
TI Positive psychology and hedonic adaptation model
SO PRATIQUES PSYCHOLOGIQUES
J9 PRAT PSYCHOL
LA French
DT Article
C1 [Martin-Krumm, C.] CREAD IUFM Bretagne, EA 3875, Ecole Interne UBO, Rennes, France.
   [Martin-Krumm, C.] IFEPS Angers, F-35043 Rennes, France.
   [Lyubomirsky, S.; Nelson, S. K.] Univ Calif Riverside, Riverside, CA 92521 USA.
RP Martin-Krumm, C, CREAD IUFM Bretagne, EA 3875, Ecole Interne UBO, Rennes, France.
EM sonja.lyubomirsky@ucr.edu; charles.martin-krumm@wanadoo.fr
DE Hedonic adaptation; Happiness; Aspiration level; Positive psychology;
   Surprise
ID NEGATIVITY BIAS; DAILY EVENTS; SET-POINT; HAPPINESS; RESILIENCE;
   ADJUSTMENT; DEPRESSION; STRESS
AB Empirical and anecdotal evidence for hedonic adaptation suggests that the joys of loves and triumphs and the sorrows of losses and humiliations fade with time. Notably, adaptation to positive experiences in particular has been identified as one of the primary obstacles to maintaining well-being. In this article, we first review evidence of hedonic adaptation to both negative and positive life changes and then discuss how these adaptation processes can serve as obstacles to sustained happiness. Finally, we propose the Hedonic Adaptation to Positive and Negative Experiences (HAPNE) model, which describes the processes and mechanisms underlying hedonic adaptation, and propose several ways through which people can slow down adaptation in response to positive experiences or speed it up in response to negative experiences. (C) 2012 Societe francaise de psychologie. Published by Elsevier Masson SAS. All rights reserved.
CR Baumeister R. F., 2001, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V5, P323, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.5.4.323
   Boehm J. K., 2009, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P667
   Boehm J.K., 2010, COURSE HEDONIC UNPUB
   Boehm J.K., 2010, LONGITUDINAL E UNPUB
   BONNANO GA, 1997, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V106, P126
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   Brickman PD, 1971, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE, P287
   Briki W., 2009, PSYCHOL CONTROLE THE, P227
   Cash TF, 2002, PLAST RECONSTR SURG, V109, P2112, DOI 10.1097/00006534-200205000-00049
   Charles ST, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P136, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.80.1.136
   Coan J. A., 2007, HDB EMOTION ELICITAT
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1990, FLOW PSYCHOL OPTIMAL
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P871, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.4.871
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   DIENER E, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P7, DOI 10.1007/BF01078966
   Diener E, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P305, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.4.305
   Dillard AJ, 2009, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V35, P1540, DOI 10.1177/0146167209343124
   Gable SL, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P103, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.103
   Heath C, 1999, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V38, P79, DOI 10.1006/cogp.1998.0708
   Hollon SD, 2002, HANDBOOK OF DEPRESSION, P383
   Ito TA, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P1, DOI 10.1080/02699930441000120
   Janoff-Bulman R., 1992, SHATTERED ASSUMPTION
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P3
   Kahneman D, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P221, DOI 10.1257/089533006776526076
   Koo M, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V95, P1217, DOI 10.1037/a0013316
   Krestch M., 2011, TRAITE PSYCHOL POSIT, P405
   Lazarus RS, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P665, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.6.665
   Lucas RE, 2007, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P75, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2007.00479.x
   Lucas RE, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P527, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.527
   Lucas RE, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P945, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2005.01642.x
   Lucas RE, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P8, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2004.01501002.x
   Lucas RE, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V92, P717, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.92.4.717
   Lyubomirsky S., 2011, OXFORD HDB STRESS HL
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   Lyubomirsky S., 2008, HAPPINESS SCI APPROA
   Martin-Krumm C., PSYCHOL SAN IN PRESS
   Martin-Krumm CP, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P1685, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00390-2
   Nezlek JB, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P1692, DOI 10.1177/01461672012712012
   Nolen-Hoeksema S, 2008, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P400, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6924.2008.00088.x
   Oishi S, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V93, P685, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.93.4.685
   Ortony A., 1988, COGNITIVE STRUCTURE
   Peterson C., 2011, TRAITE PSYCHOL POSIT, P231
   Rozin P, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V5, P296, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0504_2
   Schwarz N., USING CALEN IN PRESS
   Sheldon K. M., 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P55, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-0868-8
   Sheldon K. M., OXFORD HDB IN PRESS
   Sheldon KM, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P1270, DOI 10.1177/01461672962212007
   Sheldon K.M., HAPPINESS E IN PRESS
   Southwick SM, 2005, ANNU REV CLIN PSYCHO, V1, P255, DOI 10.1146/annurev.clinpsy.1.102803.143948
   TAYLOR SE, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P489, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.3.489
   Tedeschi RG, 1995, TRAUMA TRANSFORMATIO
   Van Boven L, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P132, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.132
   Wilson AE, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P572, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.4.572
   Wilson TD, 2008, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P370, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6924.2008.00085.x
   Wilson TD, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P5, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.1.5
   Zuckerman M., 2001, OPTIMISM PESSIMISM I, P169, DOI 10.1037/10385-008
NR 56
TC 0
BP 133
EP 146
PY 2012
PD JUN
VL 18
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.prps.2012.02.007
GA 955FB
UT WOS:000305001400004
ER

PT J
AU Gutierrez, JLG
   Moreno-Jimenez, B
   Garrosa, E
   Puente, CP
AF Gutierrez, JLG
   Moreno-Jimenez, B
   Garrosa, E
   Puente, CP
TI Personality and subjective well-being: big five correlates and
   demographic variables
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Rey Juan Carlos, Fac Ciencias Salud, Madrid 28922, Spain.
   Univ Autonoma Madrid, Fac Psicol, E-28049 Madrid, Spain.
RP Gutierrez, JLG, Univ Rey Juan Carlos, Fac Ciencias Salud, Avda Atenas S-N, Madrid 28922, Spain.
EM jlgonzalez@cs.urjc.es
DE personality; big five; subjective well-being; demographic variables
ID AFFECT BALANCE SCALE; MARITAL-STATUS; LIFE SATISFACTION; AGE; HAPPINESS;
   TRAITS; GENDER; HAPPY; SEX
AB This work examines the association between the Big Five personality dimensions, the most relevant demographic factors (sex, age and relationship status), and subjective well-being. A total of 236 nursing professionals completed the NEO Five Factor Inventory (NEO-FFI) and the Affect-Balance Scale (ABS). Regression analysis showed personality as one of the most important correlates of subjective well-being, especially through Extraversion and Neuroticism. There was a positive association between Openness to experience and the positive and negative components of affect. Likewise, the most basic demographic variables (sex, age and relationship status) are found to be differentially associated with the different elements of subjective well-being, and the explanation for these associations is highly likely to be found in the links between demographic variables and personality. In the same way as control of the effect of demographic variables is necessary for isolating the effect of personality on subjective well-being, control of personality should permit more accurate analysis of the role of demographic variables in relation to the subjective well-being construct. (c) 2004 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR ACOCK AC, 1993, SOC NETWORKS, V15, P309, DOI 10.1016/0378-8733(93)90010-I
   ANDREWS FM, 1980, SOC INDIC RES, V8, P127, DOI 10.1007/BF00286474
   ANDREWS FM, 1976, SOCIAL INDICATOD WEL
   BALL RE, 1986, J MARRIAGE FAM, V48, P389, DOI 10.2307/352406
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Charles ST, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P136, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.80.1.136
   Costa P. T., 1999, INVENTARIO PERSONALI
   Costa P. T., 1992, NEO PIR PROFESSIONAL
   Costa PT, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P322, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.81.2.322
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   Diener E., 1998, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V17, P304
   GEORGE LK, 1985, RES AGING, V7, P209, DOI 10.1177/0164027585007002004
   GLENN ND, 1981, J MARRIAGE FAM, V43, P161, DOI 10.2307/351426
   HARDING SD, 1982, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V3, P167, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(82)90031-9
   HARING MJ, 1984, HUM RELAT, V37, P645, DOI 10.1177/001872678403700805
   Hayes N, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V34, P723, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00057-0
   HEADEY B, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P81, DOI 10.1007/BF00292652
   HICKSON J, 1988, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V26, P191, DOI 10.2190/E5CK-THBM-QVQG-C3DN
   INGLEHART R, 1986, RES QUALITY LIFE
   KOZMA A, 1980, J GERONTOL, V35, P906
   Kuder GF, 1937, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V2, P151, DOI 10.1007/BF02288391
   MacIntosh R, 1998, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V61, P83, DOI 10.2307/2787059
   MASTEKAASA A, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V29, P249, DOI 10.1007/BF01079515
   MCCRAE RR, 1991, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V17, P227, DOI 10.1177/014616729101700217
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   Srivastava S, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P1041, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.5.1041
   Stacey C. A., 1991, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V46, P76, DOI [10.1093/geronj/46.2.P76, DOI 10.1093/GERONJ/46.2.P76]
   Stock W. A., 1983, EVALUATION STUDIES R, V8, P279
   Veenhoven R, 1984, CONDITIONS HAPPINESS
   WOOD W, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V106, P249, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.106.2.249
NR 31
TC 26
BP 1561
EP 1569
PY 2005
PD MAY
VL 38
IS 7
DI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.09.015
GA 919BS
UT WOS:000228593900007
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Lee, YS
   Waite, LJ
AF Lee, Yun-Suk
   Waite, Linda J.
TI How Appreciated Do Wives Feel for the Housework They Do?
SO SOCIAL SCIENCE QUARTERLY
J9 SOC SCI QUART
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lee, Yun-Suk] Univ Seoul, Dept Urban Sociol, Seoul 130743, South Korea.
   [Waite, Linda J.] Univ Chicago, Chicago, IL 60637 USA.
RP Lee, YS, Univ Seoul, Dept Urban Sociol, Seoul 130743, South Korea.
EM yslee@uos.ac.kr
ID EFFORT-REWARD IMBALANCE; DIVISION-OF-LABOR; HOUSEHOLD LABOR; MARITAL
   QUALITY; SOCIAL-EXCHANGE; GENDER DIVISION; FAMILY WORK; TIME SPENT;
   FAIRNESS; WOMENS
AB Objective
   Sense of appreciation for the work one does contributes to subjective well-being and relational satisfaction, but few studies examine the factors that may affect levels of recognition for household labor. We formulate and test hypotheses based on the effort-reward imbalance model in occupational health research to investigate the extent to which married women feel that the work they do around the house is appreciated.
   Methods
   We use data from a sample of married women from the 1987-1988 National Survey of Families and Households to test these hypotheses.
   Results
   We find that wives' absolute time spent in housework and the share they do are both important in shaping their perception of appreciation for housework. Women who hold relatively liberal attitudes toward gender roles and those who have more options outside marriage are less likely to feel appreciated. Finally, wives who often share time with their husbands tend to report higher levels of gratitude for their work at home than those who do so rarely.
   Conclusions
   This study suggests that the literature on psychological and relational outcomes of household labor should go beyond amounts and divisions of housework to include beliefs about roles, couples' dependency, and their relationship.
CR Acock AC, 2005, J MARRIAGE FAM, V67, P1012, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2005.00191.x
   Amato PR, 2003, J MARRIAGE FAM, V65, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2003.00001.x
   Bianchi SM, 2000, SOC FORCES, V79, P191, DOI 10.2307/2675569
   Blustein J, 1991, CARE COMMITMENT TAKI
   Braun M, 2008, J MARRIAGE FAM, V70, P1145, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2008.00556.x
   Calnan M, 2000, WORK STRESS, V14, P297, DOI 10.1080/02678370110040920
   Coltrane S, 2000, J MARRIAGE FAM, V62, P1208, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2000.01208.x
   Cunningham M, 2008, SOC FORCES, V87, P299
   FERREE MM, 1991, J FAM ISSUES, V12, P158, DOI 10.1177/019251391012002002
   Gager CT, 2003, J FAM ISSUES, V24, P21, DOI 10.1177/0192513X02238519
   Greenstein TN, 1996, SOC FORCES, V74, P1029, DOI 10.2307/2580391
   HAWKINS AJ, 1995, J FAM ISSUES, V16, P693, DOI 10.1177/019251395016006002
   Hochschild Arlie R., 1989, 2 SHIFT
   Kan MY, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V86, P381, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9184-5
   Klumb P, 2006, J MARRIAGE FAM, V68, P870, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2006.00301.x
   LAWLER EJ, 1993, AM SOCIOL REV, V58, P465, DOI 10.2307/2096071
   Lee YS, 2005, J MARRIAGE FAM, V67, P328, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-2445.2005.00119.x
   LENNON MC, 1994, AM J SOCIOL, V100, P506, DOI 10.1086/230545
   Marks NF, 1998, J MARRIAGE FAM, V60, P951, DOI 10.2307/353637
   Robinson JP, 1998, J MARRIAGE FAM, V60, P205, DOI 10.2307/353452
   Semmer N, 2007, OCCUPATIONAL HLTH PS, P43
   SEMMER NK, 2004, HDB STRESS MED HLTH, P1
   SHAW SM, 1988, FAM RELAT, V37, P333, DOI 10.2307/584572
   Siegrist J, 2004, SOC SCI MED, V58, P1483, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(03)00351-4
   SIEGRIST J, 2005, EUR REV, V13, P145, DOI 10.1017/S1062798705000724
   SIEGRIST J, 1986, SOC SCI MED, V22, P247, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(86)90073-0
   Siegrist J, 1998, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V45, P99
   Siegrist J, 1996, J Occup Health Psychol, V1, P27, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.1.1.27
   SOUTH SJ, 1994, AM SOCIOL REV, V59, P327, DOI 10.2307/2095937
   Spitze G, 2000, SOC SCI QUART, V81, P1087
   THOMPSON L, 1993, J MARRIAGE FAM, V55, P557, DOI 10.2307/353338
   THOMSON L, 1991, J FAM ISSUES, V12, P184
   Tooby J., 1992, ADAPTED MIND EVOLUTI, P163
   van Vegchel N, 2005, SOC SCI MED, V60, P1117, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2004.06.043
   von dem Knesebeck O, 2003, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V55, P209, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(02)00514-7
   Voydanoff P, 1999, J MARRIAGE FAM, V61, P739, DOI 10.2307/353574
NR 36
TC 1
BP 476
EP 492
PY 2010
PD JUN
VL 91
IS 2
GA 579WP
UT WOS:000276408100010
ER

PT J
AU Fagerstrom, L
   Wikblad, A
   Nilsson, J
AF Fagerstrom, Lisbeth
   Wikblad, Annika
   Nilsson, Jenny
TI An integrative research review of preventive home visits among older
   people - is an individual health resource perspective a vision or a
   reality?
SO SCANDINAVIAN JOURNAL OF CARING SCIENCES
J9 SCAND J CARING SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Fagerstrom, Lisbeth] Buskerud Univ Coll, Dept Hlth Sci, Drammen, Norway.
   [Fagerstrom, Lisbeth] Univ Skovde, Sch Life Sci, Skovde, Sweden.
   [Wikblad, Annika; Nilsson, Jenny] Svenska Univ Appl Sci, Vaasa, Finland.
RP Fagerstrom, L, Buskerud Univ Coll, Dept Hlth Sci, Drammen, Norway.
EM lisbeth.fagerstrom@hibu.no
DE health visiting; elder care; gerontology; systematic reviews; preventive
   home visit; integrative research; older; gerontological nursing; health
   resources
ID RANDOMIZED CONTROLLED-TRIAL; AGED 75 YEARS; ELDERLY-PEOPLE; MOBILITY
   IMPAIRMENTS; COMMUNITY; PROGRAM; RISK; INTERVENTION; ASSESSMENTS;
   ADMISSION
AB This study has two aims: (i) to explore and evaluate the health-promoting effect of preventive home visit (PHV) by analysing the activities conducted during the PHV and the reported results, and (ii) to critically analyse if PHV is characterized by an individualized health resource perspective. The material was compiled through a systematic literature search in the databases Ebsco, CINAHL, Medline, Science Direct and CSA from the period 1984 to 2004. The result of the systematic database search was a total number of 49 scientific research articles, of which 18 are included in this study. The analysing method was a four-step integrating research review. The review describes the following content concerning (i) activities during home visits: screening, observation and evaluation, guidance, support, referral to care and other services, follow-up and individual aim; (ii) positive effects: reduced mortality, improved ability to function, improved life quality, improved subjective health, fewer admittances for care, older people's experiences of home visits and increased knowledge on health and (iii) unclear/negative effects: admittance to care, no effect on mortality, unaffected ability to function, unaffected general health and uninfluenced life quality. PHVs had been implemented based on an individual perspective in a total of 13 studies out of 18. The focus on sickness was surprisingly clear, and in 10 studies out of 18 a health resource perspective was lacking. The effects of PHVs have been questioned. Despite this, current research results imply that this method has a positive affect on older people's health and well-being. This form of care must still be developed to include extensive screenings and interventions, as well as a health resource perspective where the starting point during every home visit is the older person's individual needs and wishes.
CR BALABAN DJ, 1988, J FAM PRACTICE, V26, P307
   Brummell K, 2001, BRIT MED J, V323, P1
   Byles JE, 2002, HEALTH SOC CARE COMM, V10, P67, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2524.2002.00343.x
   Byles JE, 2004, MED J AUSTRALIA, V181, P186
   Cooper HM, 1989, INTEGRATING RES GUID
   Dalby DM, 2000, CAN MED ASSOC J, V162, P497
   DUNN RB, 1994, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V18, P15, DOI 10.1016/0167-4943(94)90044-2
   EGGER M, 2001, BRIT MED J, V323, P8
   EVANS D, 2001, SYSTEMATIC REV NURSI
   FABACHER D, 1994, J AM GERIATR SOC, V42, P630
   FAGERSTRO M, 1999, THESIS ABO AKAD U PR
   FREDRIKSSON L, 2003, THESIS ABO ACAD U
   Gunner-Svensson F, 1984, Scand J Prim Health Care, V2, P49, DOI 10.3109/02813438409017704
   HAKKINEN H, 2002, PREVENTIVE HOME VISI
   HALL N, 1992, CAN J AGING, V11, P72, DOI 10.1017/S0714980800014537
   Hebert Rejean, 2001, Age and Ageing, V30, P147, DOI 10.1093/ageing/30.2.147
   HENDRIKSEN C, 1984, BRIT MED J, V289, P1522
   KERKSTRA A, 1991, J ADV NURS, V16, P631, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.1991.tb01720.x
   Kirkevold M, 1997, J ADV NURS, V25, P977, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1997.1997025977.x
   KIRKEVOLD M, 1996, VISION KNOWLEGE WORK, P100
   Kulla G, 2006, SCAND J CARING SCI, V20, P51, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6712.2006.00379.x
   KULLA G, 2004, 6 SVENSK YRKESH U AP
   KYNGAS H, 1999, J NURSING SCI, V11, P3
   LUKER KA, 1982, EVALUATING HLTH VISI
   MCEWAN RT, 1990, BRIT J GEN PRACT, V40, P94
   Newbury JW, 2001, MED J AUSTRALIA, V175, P104
   NYGREN B, 2006, INNER STRENGTH AMONG
   PATHY MSJ, 1992, LANCET, V340, P890
   Pitkala KH, 2004, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V57, P409, DOI 10.1016/j.jclinepi.2003.07.013
   Robichaud L, 2000, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V30, P73, DOI 10.1016/S0167-4943(99)00053-9
   Sorensen K H, 1988, Compr Gerontol B, V2, P85
   Stuck AE, 2000, ARCH INTERN MED, V160, P977, DOI 10.1001/archinte.160.7.977
   TOLJAMO M, 2005, EHKAISEVIEN KOTIKA
   van Haastregt JCM, 2002, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V47, P301, DOI 10.1016/S0738-3991(02)00003-4
   van Haastregt JCM, 2000, BRIT MED J, V321, P994, DOI 10.1136/bmj.321.7267.994
   van Haastregt JCM, 2000, BRIT MED J, V320, P754, DOI 10.1136/bmj.320.7237.754
   VANROSSUM E, 1993, BRIT MED J, V307, P27
   Vass M, 2004, SCAND J PRIM HEALTH, V22, P106, DOI 10.1080/02813430410005829
   VETTER NJ, 1984, BRIT MED J, V288, P369
   Wittemore R, 2005, J ADV NURS, V52, P546
   Yamada Y, 2003, GERIATR GERONTOL INT, V3, P236, DOI 10.1111/j.1444-1586.2003.00103.x
NR 41
TC 1
BP 558
EP 568
PY 2009
PD SEP
VL 23
IS 3
DI 10.1111/j.1471-6712.2008.00637.x
GA 483JO
UT WOS:000268960400017
ER

PT J
AU Jasso, G
AF Jasso, Guillermina
TI A new unified theory of sociobehavioural forces
SO EUROPEAN SOCIOLOGICAL REVIEW
J9 EUR SOCIOL REV
LA English
DT Article
C1 NYU, Dept Sociol, New York, NY 10012 USA.
RP Jasso, G, NYU, Dept Sociol, 295 Lafayette St,4th Floor, New York, NY 10012 USA.
EM gj1@nyu.edu
ID IDENTITY MANAGEMENT STRATEGIES; SOCIAL IDENTITY; JUSTICE
AB This article proposes a new unified theory of sociobehavioural forces. The goal of the new theory is to integrate theories describing five sociobehavioural processescomparison (including justice and self-esteem), status, power, identity, and happinessbringing under a single theoretical umbrella diverse mechanisms together with their effects across disparate domains and for both individuals and societies. The integration is made possible by the remarkable similarity of the internal core of the theories, a core comprised of three elements: personal quantitative characteristics, personal qualitative characteristics, and primordial sociobehavioural outcomes. The unified theory posits the operation of three sociobehavioural forcescomparison, status, and powereach associated with a distinctive mechanism, in particular, a distinctive rate of change of the outcome with respect to the quantitative characteristic. Each combination of elementse.g. status-wealth-citygenerates a distinctive identity and a distinctive magnitude of happiness. Thus, the theory enables systematic and parsimonious analysis of both individuals and societies via the distinctive configurations of elements. To illustrate the unified theory, we analyse the three-way contest between loyalty to self, subgroup, and group in a two-subgroup society, deriving many new testable predictions, for example, that the bottom subgroup will have difficulty mobilizing itself; that the ablest individuals in a society will not make good leaders as their first loyalty is to self; and that the proportions loyal to self, subgroup, and group differ sharply, depending on the sociobehavioural forces, valued goods, and subgroup size. Finally, the theory provides a foundation for making explicit connections among the most important themes and insights of contemporary social science, including inequality, oppositional culture, group boundary permeability, social inclusion and exclusion, segregation and integration, social distance and polarization, and bonding and bridging.
CR Aristotle, 1952, WORKS ARISTOTLE
   Berger J., 1966, SOCIOLOGICAL THEORIE, V1, P29
   BIANCHI AJ, 2005, INT J ED POLICY RES, V6, P3
   Blanz M, 1998, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V28, P697, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(199809/10)28:5<697::AID-EJSP889>3.0.CO;2-#
   BLAU PM, 1974, AM SOCIOL REV, V39, P615, DOI 10.2307/2094309
   Brubaker R, 2000, THEOR SOC, V29, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1007068714468
   Clark Samuel, 1995, STATE STATUS RISE ST
   Eder K., 2001, EUROPEAN CITIZENSHIP
   EISENSTADT SN, 1995, ARCH EUR SOCIOL, V36, P75
   Ellemers N, 2002, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V53, P161, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.53.100901.135228
   Fahey Tony, 2005, CONFLICT CONSENSUS S
   GIESEN B, 1998, INTELLECTUALS MAKING
   Goode William J., 1978, CELEBRATION HEROES P
   Hedstrom P., 2005, DISSECTING SOCIAL PR
   Hogg MA, 1995, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V58, P255, DOI 10.2307/2787127
   Homans G C, 1974, SOCIAL BEHAV ITS ELE
   Hornsey MJ, 2002, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P203, DOI 10.1348/014466602760060200
   JASSO G, 2002, NEW DIRECTIONS CONT, P328
   Jasso G, 1999, AM SOCIOL REV, V64, P133, DOI 10.2307/2657282
   JASSO G, 1993, SOCIAL JUSTICE RES, V6, P357, DOI 10.1007/BF01050337
   Jasso G, 2001, AM SOCIOL REV, V66, P96, DOI 10.2307/2657395
   JASSO G, 1983, THEORIES EQUITY PSYC, P243
   JASSO G, 1978, AM J SOCIOL, V83, P1398, DOI 10.1086/226706
   Jasso G, 2007, STAT NEERL, V61, P305, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9574.2007.00358.x
   JASSO G, SOCIOLOGICA IN PRESS
   Jasso G., 2007, SOCIAL JUSTICE RES, V20, P336, DOI 10.1007/s11211-007-0055-7
   Jasso G., 2006, HDB SOCIOLOGY EMOTIO, P321, DOI 10.1007/978-0-387-30715-2_15
   JASSO G, 2008, RATIONAL CHOICE THEO, P265, DOI 10.1007/978-3-531-90866-3_15
   JASSO G, 2005, J CROSS CULTURAL PSY, V13, P14
   Jasso Guillermina, 2006, GC HOMANS HIST THEOR, P203
   Jasso Guillermina, 1990, SOCIOL METHODOL, P369, DOI 10.2307/271091
   Johnson N. L., 1995, CONTINUOUS UNIVARIAT, V2
   Johnson NL, 1994, CONTINUOUS UNIVARIAT, V1
   KEMPER TD, 1990, AM J SOCIOL, V96, P32, DOI 10.1086/229492
   Kotz S., 2003, STAT SIZE DISTRIBUTI
   KWON I, 2005, EQUITY STATUS UNPUB
   LACAYO R, 2003, TIME MAGAZINE   1230, P30
   Lamont M, 2002, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V28, P167, DOI 10.1146/annurev.soc.28.110601.141107
   JASSO G, 1980, AM SOCIOL REV, V45, P3, DOI 10.2307/2095239
   Mummendey A, 1999, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P259, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(199903/05)29:2/3<259::AID-EJSP927>3.0.CO;2-F
   Norman Robert Z., 1977, STATUS CHARACTERISTI
   Plato, 1952, DIALOGUES PLATO
   Popper K. R., 1963, CONJECTURES REFUTATI
   Putnam R, 2000, BOWLING ALONE COLLAP
   SORENSEN AB, 1979, AM J SOCIOL, V85, P361, DOI 10.1086/227014
   Stets JE, 1997, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V60, P185, DOI 10.2307/2787082
   Stryker S, 2000, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V63, P284, DOI 10.2307/2695840
   Tornblom K. Y., 1999, SOCIAL JUSTICE RES, V12, P39, DOI 10.1023/A:1023226307252
   TORNBLOM KY, 2007, SOCIAL JUSTICE RES, V20, P263, DOI 10.1007/s11211-007-0044-x
   TURNER JH, 1995, ASA ROSE MONOGRAPH S
   WAGNER DG, 1985, AM J SOCIOL, V90, P697, DOI 10.1086/228142
   Webster Jr. M., 2006, ANN GROUP PROC C MON
   WEGENER B, 2001, GERECHTIGKEIT IHRE B, P123
NR 53
TC 4
BP 411
EP 434
PY 2008
PD SEP
VL 24
IS 4
DI 10.1093/esr/jcn023
GA 343OG
UT WOS:000258862800001
ER

PT J
AU Boniwell, I
   Osin, E
   Linley, PA
   Ivanchenko, GV
AF Boniwell, Ilona
   Osin, Evgeny
   Linley, P. Alex
   Ivanchenko, Galina V.
TI A question of balance: Time perspective and well-being in British and
   Russian samples
SO JOURNAL OF POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J POSIT PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Boniwell, Ilona; Osin, Evgeny] Univ E London, London E15 4LZ, England.
   [Boniwell, Ilona] Open Univ, Milton Keynes, Bucks, England.
   [Osin, Evgeny; Ivanchenko, Galina V.] State Univ, Higher Sch Econ, Moscow, Russia.
   [Linley, P. Alex] Ctr Appl Posit Psychol, Coventry, W Midlands, England.
RP Osin, E, Univ E London, London E15 4LZ, England.
EM keen-psy@mail.ru; osin@uel.ac.uk
DE time perspective; balanced time perspective; well-being; Zimbardo Time
   Perspective Inventory; person-oriented approach
ID SELF-ACTUALIZATION; LIFE SATISFACTION; FUTURE ANXIETY; SUBSTANCE USE;
   INVENTORY; PERSONALITY; RELIABILITY; VALIDATION; GRATIFICATION;
   PERFORMANCE
AB Two studies were conducted investigating the relationship between the Zimbardo Time Perspective Inventory (ZTPI) scales and well-being measures in British (N = 179) and Russian (N = 289) student samples. On the basis of person-oriented approach, a cluster-analysis operationalization of Balanced Time Perspective (BTP) using ZTPI was proposed and validated, demonstrating more evidence for its validity than the previously suggested cut-off-point approach. Four distinct time perspective patterns were discovered in both samples: future-oriented, present-oriented, balanced and negative. The clusters revealed significant differences in well-being, with members of the BTP cluster demonstrating the highest scores in both samples. The relationship between ZTPI and Temporal Life Satisfaction Scale in the British sample was found to be non-uniform for past, present and future. Based on these findings, a distinction between three aspects of time perspective is theoretically proposed, and its implications for the future development of the ZTPI are discussed.
CR Apostolidis T., 2004, EUR REV APPL PSYCHOL, V54, P207
   Aycan Z, 2000, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V49, P192, DOI 10.1111/1464-0597.00010
   BARNDT R J, 1955, J Abnorm Psychol, V51, P343, DOI 10.1037/h0048130
   BEISER M, 1987, CULT MED PSYCHIAT, V11, P437, DOI 10.1007/BF00048493
   BOND MJ, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P321, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.2.321
   Boniwell I, 2005, INT J EVIDENCE BASED, V3, P61
   Boniwell I, 2004, POSITIVE PSYCHOL PRA, P165
   Boniwell I, 2003, PSYCHOLOGIST, V16, P129
   BONIWELL I, 2009, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P295
   Boyd JN, 2005, UNDERSTANDING BEHAVIOR IN THE CONTEXT OF TIME: THEORY , RESEARCH AND APPLICATION, P85
   Boyd-Wilson BM, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V33, P691, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00183-0
   Bryant F. C., 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P227, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-3889-4]
   Cottle T. J., 1977, PERSONAL EXPERIENCE, P163
   COTTLE TJ, 1969, ACTA PSYCHOL, V29, P333, DOI 10.1016/0001-6918(69)90026-2
   Crumbaugh J., 1981, MANUAL INSTRUCTIONS
   Diaz-Morales JF, 2006, PSICOTHEMA, V18, P565
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Drake L, 2008, TIME SOC, V17, P47, DOI 10.1177/0961463X07086304
   Everitt B.S., 2001, CLUSTER ANAL
   FORET MM, 2004, 3 INT POS PSYCH SUMM
   FRANCISSMYTHE JA, 1996, THESIS U MANCHESTER
   Funder DC, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P211, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0903_3
   GORDEEVA TO, 2009, DIAGNOSTIKA OPTIMIZM
   GORMAN BS, 1977, PERSONAL EXPERIENCE, P217
   Harvey AS, 1999, TIME USE RESEARCH IN THE SOCIAL SCIENCES, P3
   KAHANA E, 1983, AGING MILIEU, P205
   Kairys A, 2008, INT J PSYCHOL, V43, P498
   KASTENBAUM R, 1961, J GEN PSYCHOL, V65, P203
   Kaufman C, 1991, J BUSINESS PSYCHOL, V6, P79, DOI 10.1007/BF01013686
   KAZAKINA E, 1999, THESIS COLUMBIA U NE
   Keough KA, 1999, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V21, P149, DOI 10.1207/15324839951036498
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P1007, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.1007
   Knapp JH, 1958, J PERS, V26, P426
   Krause N, 2004, GERONTOLOGIST, V44, P615
   Lefrancois R, 1997, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V25, P353, DOI 10.2224/sbp.1997.25.4.353
   Lennings C., 1997, J APPL SOCIAL BEHAV, V4, P37
   Lennings C. J., 1996, ALCOHOLISM TREATMENT, V14, P71
   LENNINGS CJ, 2000, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V51, P168
   Lennings C.J, 2000, J APPL HLTH BEHAV, V2, P40
   Lennings CJ, 1998, J PSYCHOL, V132, P629
   LEONTIEV DA, 1992, TEST SMYSLOZHINENNYH
   LESSING EE, 1968, J PERS, V36, P183, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1968.tb01468.x
   Lewin K, 1951, FIELD THEORY SOCIAL
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1006824100041
   LYUBOMIRSKY S, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P176, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.1.176
   MacLeod AK, 1996, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V105, P286, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.105.2.286
   Magnusson D, 2003, NEW DIR CHILD ADOLES, V101, P3, DOI 10.1002/cd.79
   MAGNUSSON D, 2002, PSYCHOL HUMAN STRENG, P227
   Magnusson D, 1999, EUR PSYCHOL, V4, P205, DOI 10.1027//1016-9040.4.4.205
   MAGNUSSON D, 1993, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V44, P427, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.44.1.427
   McGrath J. E., 1986, TIME HUMAN INTERACTI
   MCGRATH JE, 1988, SOCIAL PSYCHOL TIME, P134
   Mello Z. R., 2006, J EDUC GIFTED, V<IT>29</IT>, P271
   Metcalfe J, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P3, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.1.3
   MISCHEL W., 1974, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V7, P249, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60039-8
   Nuttin J. B., 1985, FUTURE TIME PERSPECT
   OSIN E, 2009, UNDERSTANDING POSITI, P421
   OSIN EN, LICHNOSTNYI IN PRESS
   OSIN EN, 2007, PSIKHOLOGICHESKAYA D, V3, P22
   OSIN EN, 2008, APROBATSIYA RUSSKOYA
   Paulhus D. L., 1998, BALANCED INVENTORY D
   Pavot W, 1998, J PERS ASSESS, V70, P340, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa7002_11
   PETERSON C, 1982, COGNITIVE THER RES, V6, P287, DOI 10.1007/BF01173577
   RAPPAPORT H, 1991, CURR PSYCHOL RES REV, V10, P65, DOI 10.1007/BF02686781
   RAPPAPORT H, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1609, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.6.1609
   Robinson JP, 1999, TIME USE RESEARCH IN THE SOCIAL SCIENCES, P47
   ROOS P, 1965, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V21, P34, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(196501)21:1<34::AID-JCLP2270210111>3.0.CO;2-S
   Rothspan S, 1996, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V15, P131, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.15.2.131
   SCHWARZER R, 1996, INOSTRANNAYA PSIHOLO, V7, P71
   Schwarzer R., 1993, MEASUREMENT PERCEIVE
   SEGINER R, 2003, CULTURE HUMAN DEV IM
   Seijts GH, 1998, J PSYCHOL, V132, P154
   SHOSTROM EL, 1964, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V24, P207, DOI 10.1177/001316446402400203
   Shostrom E. L., 1963, PERSONAL ORIENTATION
   SIRCOVA A, 2008, THESIS MOSCOW STATE
   SIRCOVA A, 2007, J CULTURAL HIST PSYC, V4, P18
   SIRCOVA A, 2008, PSIHOLOGICHESKII ZH, V3, P101
   Sircova A, 2008, INT J PSYCHOL, V43, P43
   Stevens J., 1986, APPL MULTIVARIATE ST
   STRATHMAN A, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P742, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.4.742
   TOV W, 2004, 3 INT POS PSYCH SUMM
   VITTERSO J, LIFE SATISFACT UNPUB
   Vitterso J., 2003, J HAPPINESS STUD, V4, P141, DOI 10.1023/A:1024413112234
   Vitterso J, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P1, DOI 10.1007/s10902-007-9058-1
   Waller MJ, 2001, ACAD MANAGE REV, V26, P586, DOI 10.2307/3560243
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wessman AE, 1966, MOOD PERSONALITY
   Wills TA, 2001, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V15, P118, DOI 10.1037/0893-164X.15.2.118
   Worrell FC, 2007, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V67, P487, DOI 10.1177/0013164406296985
   Zaleski Z, 1996, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V21, P165, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(96)00070-0
   Zaleski Z, 2001, LIFE GOALS WELL BEIN, P58
   Zimbardo P. G., 1990, STANFORD TIME PERSPE
   Zimbardo PG, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V23, P1007, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(97)00113-X
   Zimbardo P.G., 2002, PSYCHOL TODAY, V35, P62
   Zimbardo PG, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P1271, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.77.6.1271
   Zuckerman M., 1994, BEHAV EXPRESSIONS BI
NR 96
TC 21
BP 24
EP 40
PY 2010
VL 5
IS 1
DI 10.1080/17439760903271181
GA 778XJ
UT WOS:000291742400004
ER

PT J
AU Chikamori, F
   Kuniyoshi, N
   Shibuya, S
   Takase, Y
AF Chikamori, F
   Kuniyoshi, N
   Shibuya, S
   Takase, Y
TI Perioperative music therapy with a key-lighting keyboard system in
   elderly patients undergoing digestive tract surgery
SO HEPATO-GASTROENTEROLOGY
J9 HEPATO-GASTROENTEROL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Kuniyoshi Hosp, Dept Surg, Kochi, Japan.
   Kuniyoshi Hosp, Dept Internal Med, Kochi, Japan.
   Tsukuba Soai Hosp, Dept Surg, Ibaraki, Japan.
RP Chikamori, F, Kuniyoshi Hosp, Dept Surg, 1-3-4 Kamimachi, Kochi, Japan.
EM chikarnor@i-kochi.or.jp
DE key lighting system; music therapy
ID DELIRIUM; SCALE
AB Background/Aims: It is important to minimize the perioperative mental dysfunction of elderly patients undergoing surgery and to avoid lowering their coping skills postoperatively. Music therapy for, digestive tract surgery has yet not been explored.
   Methodologly: We evaluated perioperatiye music therapy using a simple key-lighting keyboard system in, 37 elderly patients who underwent digestive tract surgery (Group A) compared with 13 patients who were not applied music therapy (Group B).
   Results: On the first day-after surgery there were no general hemodynamic changes after music therapy. There were no significant changes in the Philadelphia Geriatric Center morale scale and the Yesavage depression scale between the day before surgery and 7 POD in both groups. The self-assessed visual analogue health scale and the number connection test worsened significantly from 58.9+/-14.6 and 159 47 to 423+/-14.6 and 199+/-51 (P<0.05), respectively, over, this time in Group B, but it did not worsen significantly in Group A. The happiness score increased significantly from 3.9+/-1.1 to 4.6+/-1.2 (P<0.05) over this time-in Group A, but it did not increase significantly in Group B.
   Conclusions: We conclude that the music therapy with a key-lighting keyboard system in elderly patients does not change postoperative hemodynamics and helps to maintain perioperative mental functioning.
CR BARNASON S, 1995, HEART LUNG, V24, P124, DOI 10.1016/S0147-9563(05)80007-X
   Brauer C, 2000, ARCH INTERN MED, V160, P1856, DOI 10.1001/archinte.160.12.1856
   Diaz-Prieto A, 1998, INTENS CARE MED, V24, P691, DOI 10.1007/s001340050646
   GAMINO LA, 1985, GERIATR CLIN N AM, V1, P417
   LAWTON MP, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P85
   Luskin FM, 2000, ALTERN THER HEALTH M, V6, P46
   Martin NJ, 2000, INT PSYCHOGERIATR, V12, P117, DOI 10.1017/S1041610200006244
   Myers DG, 1996, SCI AM, V274, P70
   Rasmussen LS, 2000, BRIT J ANAESTH, V84, P242
   Rolfson D B, 1999, Int Psychogeriatr, V11, P431, DOI 10.1017/S1041610299006043
   Weissenborn K, 1998, J HEPATOL, V28, P646, DOI 10.1016/S0168-8278(98)80289-4
   YESAVAGE JA, 1983, J PSYCHIAT RES, V17, P37, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(82)90033-4
NR 12
TC 3
BP 1384
EP 1386
PY 2004
PD SEP-OCT
VL 51
IS 59
GA 841BZ
UT WOS:000222905600035
ER

PT J
AU Stephens, MAP
   Franks, MM
   Atienza, AA
AF Stephens, MAP
   Franks, MM
   Atienza, AA
TI Where two roles intersect: Spillover between parent care and employment
SO PSYCHOLOGY AND AGING
J9 PSYCHOL AGING
LA English
DT Article
C1 WAYNE STATE UNIV,INST GERONTOL,DETROIT,MI 48202.
RP Stephens, MAP, KENT STATE UNIV,DEPT PSYCHOL,118 KENT HALL,KENT,OH 44242, USA.
ID MULTIPLE ROLES; FAMILY ROLES; PSYCHOLOGICAL DISTRESS; NEGATIVE AFFECT;
   STRESS; HEALTH; WOMEN; WORK; SYMPTOMS; DEPRESSION
AB Spillover between the roles of parent care and employment was assessed in a sample of 105 employed adult daughter caregivers. This research examined how these 2 roles affect one another, both positively and negatively, and how such spillover was related to caregivers' psychological well-being. Path analyses indicated that negative spillover was an important mediating mechanism in the relationship between role stress and depression. In contrast, no evidence was found to suggest that positive spillover mediated the relationship between role satisfaction and positive affect. Findings extend prior research that has documented that caregiving and employment can interfere with one another by demonstrating that such spillover has implications for caregivers' emotional health.
CR ALBERT SM, 1991, GERONTOLOGIST, V31, P726
   ANESHENSEL CS, 1981, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V22, P379, DOI 10.2307/2136679
   Aneshensel CS, 1995, PROFILES CAREGIVING
   Aneshensel CS, 1986, STRESS SOCIAL SUPPOR, P99
   BARER BM, 1990, GERONTOLOGIST, V30, P26
   BARNETT RC, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P135, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.49.1.135
   BARNETT RC, 1991, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V10, P94, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.10.2.94
   BARNETT RC, 1991, 222 WELL COLL CTR RE
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BOLGER N, 1989, J MARRIAGE FAM, V51, P175, DOI 10.2307/352378
   Bradburn N.M., 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BROMBERGER JT, 1994, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V84, P202, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.84.2.202
   Bromet E. J., 1990, STRESS WORK FAMILY, P133
   BROMET EJ, 1992, SOC SCI MED, V34, P1377, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(92)90146-H
   DEINER R, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105
   ENRIGHT RB, 1987, EMPLOYED CAREGIVERS
   Fiske S. T., 1991, SOCIAL COGNITION
   FRONE MR, 1994, J MARRIAGE FAM, V56, P1019, DOI 10.2307/353610
   GIELE JZ, 1987, 36 BRAND U
   GRAETZ B, 1993, SOC SCI MED, V36, P715, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(93)90032-Y
   HOUSTON BK, 1992, WOMEN HEALTH, V19, P1, DOI 10.1300/J013v19n01_01
   KANDEL DB, 1985, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V26, P64, DOI 10.2307/2136727
   KINNEY JM, 1989, PSYCHOL AGING, V4, P402
   KINNEY JM, 1995, J APPL GERONTOL, V14, P3, DOI 10.1177/073346489501400101
   Lawton MP, 1989, J GERONTOL, V44, P61
   LINK BG, 1990, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V31, P354, DOI 10.2307/2136819
   LINVILLE PW, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P663, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.4.663
   MILLER B, 1989, J APPL GERONTOLOGY, V0008
   MOOS H, 1986, WORK ENV SCALE MANUA
   Neal M. B., 1993, BALANCING WORK CAREG
   Pearlin L, 1981, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V19, P2
   PEARLIN LI, 1978, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V19, P2, DOI 10.2307/2136319
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   REPETTI RL, 1987, APPLIED SOCIAL PSYCH, V7, P98
   REPETTI RL, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P710, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.4.710
   ROSS CE, 1995, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V36, P230, DOI 10.2307/2137340
   SCHARLACH AE, 1994, GERONTOLOGIST, V34, P378
   SCHARLACH AE, 1989, GERONTOLOGIST, V29, P382
   SCHARLACH AE, 1994, RES AGING, V16, P43, DOI 10.1177/0164027594161004
   SCHEIER MF, 1992, COGNITIVE THER RES, V16, P201, DOI 10.1007/BF01173489
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.219
   Schulz R., 1990, J GERONTOL PSYCHOL S, V45, P181
   SKAFF MM, 1992, GERONTOLOGIST, V32, P656
   SMALL SA, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P51, DOI 10.2307/352837
   STEPHENS MAP, 1994, PSYCHOL AGING, V9, P45
   Stephens M.A.P., 1995, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V50B, P9
   STOLLER EP, 1989, J GERONTOL, V44, pS231
   STONE R, 1987, GERONTOLOGIST, V27, P616
   TIEDJE LB, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P62
   Veroff J., 1981, INNER AM
   VOYDANOFF P, 1989, J MARRIAGE FAM, V51, P923, DOI 10.2307/353205
   WALDRON I, 1989, WOMEN HEALTH, V15, P3, DOI 10.1300/J013v15n01_02
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wright LK, 1993, MED EXERCISE NUTRITI, V2, P181
   ZARIT SH, 1989, GERONTOLOGIST, V29, P147
NR 56
TC 54
BP 30
EP 37
PY 1997
PD MAR
VL 12
IS 1
DI 10.1037//0882-7974.12.1.30
GA WM565
UT WOS:A1997WM56500004
ER

PT J
AU Gacek, M
AF Gacek, Maria
TI Selected individual determinants of cereal, fruit and vegetable
   consumption among menopausal women in view of potential health risks
SO PRZEGLAD MENOPAUZALNY
J9 PRZ MENOPAUZALNY
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Sch Phys Educ Cracow, Dept Sports Med & Human Nutr, PL-31571 Krakow, Poland.
RP Gacek, M, Univ Sch Phys Educ Cracow, Dept Sports Med & Human Nutr, Al Jana Pawla 2 78, PL-31571 Krakow, Poland.
EM maria.gacek@awf.krakow.pl
DE women; menopause; dietary pattern; cereal products; vegetables; fruits;
   psychological traits
ID BREAST-CANCER RISK; GLYCEMIC INDEX; POSTMENOPAUSAL WOMEN; SELF-EFFICACY;
   FOOD-INTAKE; LOAD; LOCUS; DIET
AB The aim of this study was to analyze some personal determinants of cereal, fruit and vegetable consumption in a group of menopausal women. We analyzed selected individual characteristics, such as the level of general self-efficacy, optimism, and satisfaction with life. The study, using a questionnaire assessing the frequency of food product consumption and psychological scales (GSES, LOT-R, SWLS), included 320 women aged between 45 and 55 years.
   Statistical analysis of the Spearman's rank coefficients of correlation revealed that increased BMI was associated with a significantly higher frequency of white bread consumption (p < 0.05), and decreased consumption of brown rice, whole grains (p < 0.01), wholegrain noodles, oat meal (p < 0.05), raw and green vegetables (p < 0.01), and fruits, including citruses (p < 0.01). The level of self-efficacy correlated positively with the consumption frequency of white rice (p < 0.05), noodles, raw, cooked, and green vegetables (p < 0.01), and fruits, including citruses (p < 0.01). The level of optimism was positively correlated with the frequency of brown rice, noodle, whole grain and oat meal consumption (p < 0.01). Higher levels of satisfaction with life were associated with more frequent consumption of brown rice, noodles, whole grains, oat meal (p < 0.01), and cooked vegetables (p < 0.05), as well as with a lower frequency of white bread consumption (p < 0.05). The tendencies documented in the correlation analysis were further confirmed by intergroup comparisons with the Kruskal-Wallis and Dunn tests (p < 0.05).
   Our study revealed that the frequency of selected cereal, fruit and vegetable consumption varies depending on individual characteristics, with a tendency to more rational nutritional choices among women with higher levels of self-efficacy, optimism and satisfaction with life.
CR Aubertin-Leheudre M, 2011, NUTR CANCER, V63, P514, DOI 10.1080/01635581.2011.538487
   Bak-Sosnowska M, 2012, PRZ MENOPAUZALNY, V1, P31
   Bao PP, 2012, NUTR CANCER, V64, P806, DOI 10.1080/01635581.2012.707277
   Bastani F., 2010, Eastern Mediterranean Health Journal, V16, P396
   Bendinelli B, 2011, AM J CLIN NUTR, V93, P275, DOI 10.3945/ajcn.110.000521
   Bruening M, 2010, J AM DIET ASSOC, V110, P1542, DOI 10.1016/j.jada.2010.07.001
   Chun OK, 2005, J SCI FOOD AGR, V85, P1715, DOI 10.1002/jsfa.2176
   Consoli SM, 2004, ENCEPHALE, V30, P331
   Dong JY, 2011, BREAST CANCER RES TR, V126, P287, DOI 10.1007/s10549-011-1343-3
   Friedrich Mariola, 2012, Rocz Panstw Zakl Hig, V63, P99
   Gojdz K, 2013, PRZ MENOPAUZALNY, V3, P213
   Horwath CC, 2010, AM J HEALTH PROMOT, V24, P324, DOI 10.4278/ajhp.071218138
   Ilow Rafa?, 2011, Rocz Panstw Zakl Hig, V62, P301
   Juczynski Z, 2009, MEASUREMENT TOOLS HL
   Klosiewicz-Latoszek L, 2009, PROBL HIG EPIDEMIOL, V90, P447
   Kristensen M, 2012, J NUTR, V142, P710, DOI 10.3945/jn.111.142315
   Kunachowicz H, 2005, FOOD COMPOSITION TAB
   Lajous M, 2008, AM J CLIN NUTR, V87, P1384
   Langner E, 2012, WSPOLCZESNA ONKOL, V16, P394, DOI 10.5114/wo.2012.31767
   Larson NI, 2010, J AM DIET ASSOC, V110, P230, DOI 10.1016/j.jada.2009.10.034
   Leclercq C, 2009, PUBLIC HEALTH NUTR, V12, P2504, DOI 10.1017/S1368980009005035
   Lipowski M, 2012, MED SCI MONITOR, V18, P39
   Palozza Paola, 2011, Cancers (Basel), V3, P2333, DOI 10.3390/cancers3022333
   Pischon T, 2008, P NUTR SOC, V67, P128, DOI 10.1017/S0029665108006976
   Remick AK, 2009, PSYCHOL BULL, V135, P434, DOI 10.1037/a0015327
   Salehi L, 2010, NUTR J, V9, DOI 10.1186/1475-2891-9-2
   Salehi L, 2011, NUTR J, V10, DOI 10.1186/1475-2891-10-123
   Schatzer M, 2010, PUBLIC HEALTH NUTR, V13, P480, DOI 10.1017/S136898000999142X
   Shrubsole MJ, 2011, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V173, P1171, DOI 10.1093/aje/kwq491
   Sieri S, 2007, AM J CLIN NUTR, V86, P1160
   Silvera SAN, 2005, INT J CANCER, V114, P653, DOI 10.1002/ijc.20796
   Smiechowska A, 2008, POSTEP HIG MED DOSW, V62, P125
   Stachowiak G, 2009, PRZ MENOPAUZALNY, V8, P6
   Vaisman N, 2002, BEST PRACT RES CL GA, V16, P201, DOI 10.1053/bega.2001.0281
   Wright ME, 2008, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V168, P1024, DOI 10.1093/aje/kwn212
NR 35
TC 0
BP 385
EP 391
PY 2013
PD OCT
VL 12
IS 5
DI 10.5114/pm.2013.38591
GA 273JF
UT WOS:000328530400003
ER

PT J
AU Wright, TA
AF Wright, TA
TI The incubator - Positive organizational behavior: An idea whose time has
   truly come
SO JOURNAL OF ORGANIZATIONAL BEHAVIOR
J9 J ORGAN BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Nevada, Managerial Sci Dept, Reno, NV 89557 USA.
RP Wright, TA, Univ Nevada, Managerial Sci Dept, Reno, NV 89557 USA.
ID PSYCHOLOGY; RESPONSIBILITY; HAPPINESS; VALUES; HAPPY
CR Argyle M, 1987, EXPERIENCE HAPPINESS
   Baritz Loren, 1960, SERVANTS POWER HIST
   BOAL KB, 1985, J MANAGE, V11, P71, DOI 10.1177/014920638501100306
   Buss DM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P15, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.15
   COVEY SR, 1999, READERS DIG, P132
   Cyert R. M., 1963, BEHAV THEORY FIRM
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   Erez A, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P1055, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.6.1055
   Fisher V., 1931, DISSATISFIED WORKER
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Fredrickson B. L., 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P219
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, EMO SOC BEH, P123
   FREIDMAN M, 1970, NY TIMES MAGAZI 0913, P32
   Hobfoll SE, 1998, STRESS CULTURE COMMU
   Hoppock R., 1935, JOB SATISFACTION
   Isen A. M., 2003, PSYCHOL HUMAN STRENG, P179, DOI 10.1037/10566-013
   JUDGE TA, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P395, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.78.3.395
   KEYES CLM, 2003, FLOURISING POSITIVE
   Locke E. A., 1976, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL, P1297
   Lucas DB, 1929, J APPL PSYCHOL, V13, P346
   Lucas DB, 1929, J APPL PSYCHOL, V13, P274, DOI 10.1037/h0070188
   Lucas DB, 1930, J APPL PSYCHOL, V14, P218, DOI 10.1037/h0071036
   Lucas DB, 1930, J APPL PSYCHOL, V14, P363, DOI 10.1037/h0073080
   Luthans F, 2002, ACAD MANAGE EXEC, V16, P57
   Luthans F, 2002, J ORGAN BEHAV, V23, P695, DOI 10.1002/job.165
   Luthans F., 2003, MOTIVATION LEADERSHI, P178
   March JG, 1958, ORGANIZATIONS
   Maslow A. H., 1954, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   Munsterberg H., 1913, PSYCHOL IND EFFICIEN
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   Myers DG, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P56, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.56
   Peterson C, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P44, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.44
   Salovey P, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P110, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.110
   Scott Walter Dill, 1908, PSYCHOL ADVERTISING
   Seligman MEP, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P559
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Staudinger U. M., 2003, PSYCHOL HUMAN STRENG, P9, DOI 10.1037/10566-001
   STAW BM, 1985, J APPL PSYCHOL, V70, P469, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.70.3.469
   Taylor E, 2001, J HUMANIST PSYCHOL, V41, P13, DOI 10.1177/0022167801411003
   Vaillant GE, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P89, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.89
   Velasquez M. G., 2002, BUSINESS ETHICS CONC
   Weber M, 1947, THEORY SOCIAL EC ORG
   Wright T A, 2000, J Occup Health Psychol, V5, P5, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.5.1.5
   Wright TA, 2002, J MANAGE INQUIRY, V11, P173, DOI 10.1177/10592602011002012
   Wright TA, 2000, J ORGAN BEHAV, V21, P603, DOI 10.1002/1099-1379(200008)21:5<603::AID-JOB51>3.3.CO;2-N
   Wright TA, 2001, ACAD MANAGE REV, V26, P168
NR 46
TC 77
BP 437
EP 442
PY 2003
PD JUN
VL 24
IS 4
DI 10.1002/job.197
GA 685VF
UT WOS:000183283800006
ER

PT J
AU Burns, MN
   Kamen, C
   Lehman, KA
   Beach, SRH
AF Burns, Michelle Nicole
   Kamen, Charles
   Lehman, Kenneth A.
   Beach, Steven R. H.
TI Attributions for Discriminatory Events and Satisfaction with Social
   Support in Gay Men
SO ARCHIVES OF SEXUAL BEHAVIOR
J9 ARCH SEX BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Burns, Michelle Nicole; Lehman, Kenneth A.] Northwestern Univ, Feinberg Sch Med, Dept Prevent Med, Chicago, IL 60611 USA.
   [Burns, Michelle Nicole; Kamen, Charles; Beach, Steven R. H.] Univ Georgia, Dept Psychol, Athens, GA 30602 USA.
   [Kamen, Charles] Stanford Univ, Sch Med, Dept Psychiat & Behav Sci, Stanford, CA 94305 USA.
RP Burns, MN, Northwestern Univ, Feinberg Sch Med, Dept Prevent Med, 680 N Lake Shore Dr,Suite 1220, Chicago, IL 60611 USA.
EM mnburns@northwestern.edu
DE Attributions; Discrimination; Gay men; Minority stress; Social support
ID PSYCHOLOGICAL DISTRESS; DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS; INTERNALIZED HETEROSEXISM;
   MINORITY STRESS; UNITED-STATES; SELF-BLAME; BISEXUAL POPULATIONS; SEXUAL
   ORIENTATION; MEDIATING ROLE; TRAIT ANXIETY
AB Attributions modulate the impact of stressful events on mental health. However, little is known about attributions for discriminatory events and their relationship to psychosocial outcomes in sexual minority individuals. Relationships were examined between gay men's attributions for discrimination and their satisfaction with social support, a variable critical to mental health in this population. Gay men (N = 307) completed online measures of satisfaction with social support, attributions for discriminatory events, and key minority stress constructs. Self blaming attributions for discrimination were associated with decreased satisfaction with social support, independent of the frequency with which participants reported experiencing discrimination. The link between self blaming and satisfaction with social support was partially mediated by a latent affective construct comprised of anxiety, depression, and low positive affect. A moderation effect was also found, such that the relationship between frequency of perceived discriminatory events and dissatisfaction with social support was amplified for men reporting more blame toward perpetrators of discrimination. Results support attributions for discrimination as valuable additions to minority stress models. Assessing self and other blame for these discriminatory events may help to clarify pathways by which discrimination can undermine gay men's satisfaction with their social support networks.
CR ABRAMSON LY, 1978, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V87, P49, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.87.1.49
   Alferi SM, 2001, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V20, P41, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.20.1.41
   Anderson I, 2005, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P1400, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2005.tb02176.x
   Beck J. S., 1995, COGNITIVE THERAPY BA
   Beckner V, 2010, J BEHAV MED, V33, P47, DOI 10.1007/s10865-009-9235-2
   Bieling PJ, 1998, BEHAV RES THER, V36, P777, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(98)00023-0
   Bowen A, 2005, J SEX RES, V42, P317, DOI 10.1080/00224490509552287
   Brooks VR, 1981, MINORITY STRESS LESB
   Brummett BH, 2005, PSYCHOSOM MED, V67, P40, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000149257.74854.b7
   Burns MN, 2012, COGNITIVE THER RES, V36, P25, DOI 10.1007/s10608-010-9302-6
   Caci H, 2003, EUR PSYCHIAT, V18, P394, DOI 10.1016/j.eurpsy.2003.05.003
   Chow PKY, 2010, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V57, P92, DOI 10.1037/a0017930
   Cohen J., 2003, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   Corliss HL, 2002, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V26, P1165, DOI 10.1016/S0145-2134(02)00385-X
   Corrigan PW, 2009, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V45, P366, DOI 10.1007/s10597-009-9187-6
   Corrigan PW, 2006, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V25, P875, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2006.25.8.875
   COYNE JC, 1976, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V85, P186, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.85.2.186
   Cuming S, 2010, BEHAV RES THER, V48, P87, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2009.09.010
   Currie MR, 2004, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V64, P1053, DOI 10.1177/0013164404264845
   Dewaele A, 2011, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P312, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2010.00715.x
   Finch JF, 1999, J PERS, V67, P581, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00066
   Fresco DM, 2001, PSYCHOL MED, V31, P1025
   Green AI, 2008, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V49, P436
   Grossman AH, 2000, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V55, pP171
   Guidry LL, 1999, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V30, P22, DOI 10.1037//0735-7028.30.1.22
   Hatzenbuehler ML, 2008, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V27, P455, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.27.4.455
   Hatzenbuehler ML, 2010, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V100, P452, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.2009.168815
   Hatzenbuehler ML, 2009, PSYCHOL SCI, V20, P1282, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2009.02441.x
   Hatzenbuehler ML, 2009, PSYCHOL BULL, V135, P707, DOI 10.1037/a0016441
   Hatzenbuehler ML, 2009, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P1316, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2009.08.005
   Hayes AF, 2009, COMMUN MONOGR, V76, P408, DOI 10.1080/03637750903310360
   Herek G. M., 1998, STIGMA SEXUAL ORIENT, P160
   Herek GM, 2009, J INTERPERS VIOLENCE, V24, P54, DOI 10.1177/0886260508316477
   Ibarra-Rovillard MS, 2011, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V31, P342, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2011.01.005
   Ingram RE, 2007, COGNITION EMOTION, V21, P78, DOI 10.1080/02699930600950778
   Iwasaki Y, 2007, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V20, P299, DOI 10.1080/10615800701303264
   Jose PE, 2002, MODGRAPH COMPUTER PR
   Kamen C, 2011, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V67, P215, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20765
   Kertzner R M, 2001, Annu Rev Sex Res, V12, P75
   Kinsey A. C., 1948, SEXUAL BEHAV HUMAN M
   Kroenke K, 2001, J GEN INTERN MED, V16, P606, DOI 10.1046/j.1525-1497.2001.016009606.x
   LACKNER JB, 1993, J NERV MENT DIS, V181, P4, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199301000-00002
   Lambert EG, 2006, J HOMOSEXUAL, V50, P1, DOI 10.1300/J082v50n04_01
   Lewis H. B., 1971, SHAME GUILT NEUROSIS
   Lewis RJ, 2009, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V28, P971
   Liebowitz M R, 1987, Mod Probl Pharmacopsychiatry, V22, P141
   Liebowitz M. R., 2003, GUIDELINES USI UNPUB
   Lutwak N, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P909, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00307-0
   Mays VM, 2001, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V91, P1869, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.91.11.1869
   Meyer IH, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P674, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.5.674
   MEYER IH, 1995, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V36, P38, DOI 10.2307/2137286
   Muthen LK, 2007, MPLUS USERS GUIDE
   Newcomb ME, 2011, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V40, P189, DOI 10.1007/s10508-009-9573-8
   Newsom J. T., 2002, INTERACTION SIMPLE S
   Otis MD, 2006, J SOC PERS RELAT, V23, P81, DOI 10.1177/0265407506060179
   Petry NM, 2009, AM J ADDICTION, V18, P402, DOI [10.3109/10550490903077861, 10.1080/10550490903077861]
   Rascle N, 2005, PSYCHOL REP, V97, P195, DOI 10.2466/pr0.97.1.195-202
   Reardon JA, 2007, J ANXIETY DISORD, V21, P625, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2006.09.013
   Resick P. A., 2007, COGNITIVE PROCESSING
   Rodebaugh T, 2009, COGNITIVE THER RES, V33, P90, DOI 10.1007/s10608-007-9143-0
   Ross MW, 1996, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V52, P15, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-4679(199601)52:1<15::AID-JCLP2>3.0.CO;2-V
   Rust PCR, 2002, ANN REV SEX RES, V13, P180
   SARASON IG, 1987, J SOC PERS RELAT, V4, P497, DOI 10.1177/0265407587044007
   SARASON IG, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P127, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.44.1.127
   Schnittker J, 2007, J AGING HEALTH, V19, P659, DOI 10.1177/0898264307301178
   SHAVER KG, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P697, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.4.697
   Spielberger C. D., 1983, MANUAL STATE TRAIT A
   Spielberger C.D., 1989, STATE TRAIT ANXIETY
   Szymanski DM, 2009, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V56, P142, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.56.1.142
   Szymanski DA, 2005, J COUNS DEV, V83, P355
   Szymanski DM, 2008, PSYCHOL MEN MASCULIN, V9, P40, DOI 10.1037/1524-9220.9.1.40
   Szymanski DM, 2006, SEX ROLES, V54, P227, DOI 10.1007/s11199-006-9340-4
   Tangney JP, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P1256, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.6.1256
   Taylor Steven, 2003, Cognitive Behaviour Therapy, V32, P166, DOI 10.1080/16506070310020315
   Torres L, 2009, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V79, P118, DOI 10.1037/a0014930
   Tracy JL, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V32, P1339, DOI 10.1177/0146167206290212
   Ueno K, 2005, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V68, P258
   Ueno K, 2010, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V51, P391, DOI 10.1177/0022146510386793
   Ullman SE, 2007, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V31, P23, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.2007.00328.x
   PETERSON C, 1982, COGNITIVE THER RES, V6, P287, DOI 10.1007/BF01173577
   Watson D, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P601, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.5.601
NR 81
TC 1
BP 659
EP 671
PY 2012
PD JUN
VL 41
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s10508-011-9822-5
GA 935HA
UT WOS:000303508500019
ER

PT J
AU Salinas-Jimenez, MD
   Artes, J
   Salinas-Jimenez, J
AF del Mar Salinas-Jimenez, Ma
   Artes, Joaquin
   Salinas-Jimenez, Javier
TI Education as a Positional Good: A Life Satisfaction Approach
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [del Mar Salinas-Jimenez, Ma] Univ Extremadura, Badajoz, Spain.
   [Artes, Joaquin; Salinas-Jimenez, Javier] Univ Complutense Madrid, Madrid, Spain.
RP Salinas-Jimenez, MD, Univ Extremadura, Badajoz, Spain.
EM msalinas@unex.es
DE Life satisfaction; Education; Positional goods
ID RELATIVE-INCOME; HAPPINESS; CONSUMPTION; UTILITY; DEMAND; HEALTH;
   EXTERNALITIES; VARIABLES; WEALTH; MODEL
AB In this paper we empirically investigate the direct effects of education on utility. Besides investment aspects of education, the focus is placed on its consumption component and on education positional concerns. We use data from the World Values Survey (WVS) and adopt a life satisfaction approach. First, we find that education shows a significant effect on life satisfaction independent of its effect on income, thus identifying a consumption component of education. Furthermore, given that the contribution of education to individual wellbeing might depend partly on relative position rather than absolute levels, we next study whether education can be considered as a positional good. To this end we analyse the relationship between education and life satisfaction for people in different income groups in which the reference levels of education may differ. Additionally, we control for occupational status since benefits from education could appear via occupational benefits. Our results indicate that the contribution of education to subjective wellbeing is stronger as less people attain a given level of education, thus suggesting that this contribution is partly due to positional concerns.
CR Akerlof GA, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P1167, DOI 10.1257/002205102762203585
   Alpizar F, 2005, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V56, P405, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2002.10.007
   Argyle M., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P153
   Arrow KJ, 1973, J PUBLIC ECON, V2, P193, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(73)90013-3
   Becker G. S., 1964, HUMAN CAPITAL
   Becker G.S., 1993, HUMAN CAPITAL THEORE
   BISHOP J, 1994, HUMAN CAPITAL CREATI
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   Caporale GM, 2009, J ECON PSYCHOL, V30, P42, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2008.06.004
   Carlsson F, 2007, ECONOMICA, V74, P586, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0335.2006.00571.x
   Clark A., 1994, ECON J, V14, P648
   Clark AE, 1996, J PUBLIC ECON, V61, P359, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(95)01564-7
   Clark A.E., 2009, 4414 IZA
   Clark AE, 2008, J ECON LIT, V46, P95, DOI 10.1257/jel.46.1.95
   Collins R., 1979, CREDENTIAL SOC HIST
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Dolan P, 2008, J ECON PSYCHOL, V29, P94, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2007.09.001
   Duesenberry J. S., 1949, INCOME SAVING THEORY
   DUNCAN GJ, 1976, J HUM RESOUR, V11, P462, DOI 10.2307/145427
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Easterlin RA, 2005, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V56, P513, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2004.03.003
   Eckstein Z., 1999, ECONOMETRICA, V67, P133
   Falk A, 2004, SCAND J ECON, V106, P417, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9442.2004.00374.x
   Ferrante F, 2009, KYKLOS, V62, P542
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2005, J PUBLIC ECON, V89, P997, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2004.06.003
   FRANK RH, 1985, AM ECON REV, V75, P101
   FRANK RH, 1989, AM ECON REV, V79, P80
   Frank RH, 2005, AM ECON REV, V95, P137, DOI 10.1257/000282805774670392
   Frank RH, 2008, J PUBLIC ECON, V92, P1777, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2008.03.001
   Frey B. S., 2002, HAPPINESS EC
   Hartog J, 1998, ECON EDUC REV, V17, P245, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7757(97)00064-2
   HAVEMAN RH, 1984, J HUM RESOUR, V19, P377, DOI 10.2307/145879
   Helliwell JF, 2003, ECON MODEL, V20, P331, DOI 10.1016/S0264-9993(02)00057-3
   Hirsch F., 1976, SOCIAL LIMITS GROWTH
   Hollander H, 2001, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V45, P227, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(01)00144-5
   Hollis M., 1982, J PHILOS EDUC, V16, P235, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9752.1982.tb00615.x
   Kahneman D, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P221, DOI 10.1257/089533006776526076
   KODDE DA, 1984, KYKLOS, V37, P598, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6435.1984.tb00760.x
   LAZEAR E, 1977, J POLIT ECON, V85, P569, DOI 10.1086/260584
   LEIGH JP, 1983, SOC SCI MED, V17, P227, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(83)90120-X
   McBride M, 2001, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V45, P251, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(01)00145-7
   MCKELVEY RD, 1975, J MATH SOCIOL, V4, P103
   Oosterbeek H., 2000, EMPIR ECON, V25, P15, DOI 10.1007/s001810050002
   OOSTERBEEK H, 1995, ECONOMIST, V143, P367, DOI 10.1007/BF01434014
   Oreopoulos P, 2007, J PUBLIC ECON, V91, P2213, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2007.02.002
   Psacharopoulos George, 2004, ED EC, V12, P111, DOI 10.1080/0964529042000239140
   RANSON S, 1993, BRIT J EDUC STUD, V41, P333, DOI 10.2307/3121957
   Reder M. W, 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E
   SCHAAFSMA J, 1976, J HUM RESOUR, V11, P233, DOI 10.2307/145456
   Schultz T. W., 1963, EC VALUE ED
   SCHULTZ TW, 1960, J POLIT ECON, V68, P571, DOI 10.1086/258393
   Scitovsky Tibor, 1976, JOYLESS EC
   Solnick SJ, 1998, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V37, P373
   SPENCE M, 1973, Q J ECON, V87, P355, DOI 10.2307/1882010
   STIGLITZ JE, 1975, AM ECON REV, V65, P283
   Veblen T., 1898, THEORY LEISURE CLASS, VI
   Weiss Y, 1998, EUR ECON REV, V42, P801, DOI 10.1016/S0014-2921(97)00137-2
   Wood J. V., 1991, SOCIAL COMPARISON CO
NR 58
TC 1
BP 409
EP 426
PY 2011
PD SEP
VL 103
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s11205-010-9709-1
GA 800WF
UT WOS:000293397700005
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU ANGEHRN, E
AF ANGEHRN, E
TI THE CONCEPT OF HAPPINESS AND THE QUESTION OF ETHICS
SO PHILOSOPHISCHES JAHRBUCH
J9 PHILOS JAHRB
LA German
DT Article
CR APEL RD, 1984, PRAKTISCHE PHILOS ET, V2, P348
   ARISTOTLE, POLITIK
   ARISTOTLE, METAPHYSIK
   ARISTOTLE, NIKOMACHISCHE ETHIK
   Bloch Ernst, 1961, NATURRECHT MENSCHLIC
   Gadamer H.-G., 1977, AKTUALITAT SCHONEN K
   HABERMAS J, THEORIE KOMMUNIKATIV, V1
   Habermas J., 1981, THEORIE KOMMUNIKATIV, V2
   HEGEL GWF, ENZYKLOPADIE
   HEGEL GWF, RECHTSPHILOSOPHIE
   HEGEL GWF, PHANOMENOLOGIE GEIST
   HOFFE O, 1984, RATIONALITAT PHILOS, P168
   Hoffe O., 1979, ETHIK POLITIK GRUNDM
   Hoffe O, 1975, EINFUHRUNG UTILITARI
   JACOBI K, 1979, PHILOS JAHRB, V86, P300
   KAMBARTEL F, 1984, PRAKTISCHE PHILOS ET, V2, P340
   KANT I., KRITIK PRAKTISCHEN V
   KANT I, METAPHYSIK SITTEN
   Kant Immanuel, KRITIK URTEILSKRAFT
   KANT Immanuel, KRITIK REINEN VERNUN
   Kant Immanuel, GRUNDLEGUNG METAPHYS, V4, p[66f, 428f]
   KENNY A, 1969, MORAL CONCEPTS, P48
   KRAMER H, 1978, FRAGE NACH GLUCK, P31
   MILL JS, UTILITARISMUS
   Plato, POLITEIA, p514 a
   PLATO, PHILEBOS
   SPAEMANN R, 1976, SUBJEKTIVITAT SELBST, P80
   SPAEMANN R, 1984, PRAKTISCHE PHILOS ET, V3, P338
   SPAEMANN R, 1981, PHILOS JB, V88, P74
   SPAEMANN R, 1978, FRAGE NACH GLUCK, P5
   TUGENDHAT E, 1981, ANTIKE PHILOS IHRE B, P72
   WATZLAWICK P, 1983, VOR ANKOMMEN WIRD GE
   WIGGINS D, 1976, TRUTH INVENTION MEAN
   WOLF U, 1984, PROBLEM MORALISCHEN
   WRIGHT GHV, 1972, VARIETIES GOODNESS
NR 35
TC 1
BP 35
EP 52
PY 1985
VL 92
IS 1
GA AKW22
UT WOS:A1985AKW2200003
ER

PT J
AU Bandyopadhyay, D
   Pammi, VSC
   Srinivasan, N
AF Bandyopadhyay, Debarati
   Pammi, V. S. Chandrasekhar
   Srinivasan, Narayanan
TI Role of affect in decision making
SO DECISION MAKING: NEURAL AND BEHAVIOURAL APPROACHES
J9 PROG BRAIN RES
LA English
DT Review; Book Chapter
C1 [Bandyopadhyay, Debarati; Pammi, V. S. Chandrasekhar; Srinivasan, Narayanan] Univ Allahabad, Ctr Behav & Cognit Sci, Allahabad 211002, Uttar Pradesh, India.
RP Pammi, VSC, Univ Allahabad, Ctr Behav & Cognit Sci, Allahabad 211002, Uttar Pradesh, India.
EM cpammi@cbcs.ac.in
DE emotion; affect; incidental emotions; decision making; IAPS; regret;
   rejoice
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; REGRET THEORY; RISK; UNCERTAINTY; CHOICE; EMOTIONS;
   JUDGMENT; BEHAVIOR; DISAPPOINTMENT; STRATEGY
AB Emotion plays a major role in influencing our everyday cognitive and behavioral functions, including decision making. We introduce different ways in which emotions are characterized in terms of the way they influence or elicited by decision making. This chapter discusses different theories that have been proposed to explain the role of emotions in judgment and decision making. We also discuss incidental emotional influences, both long-duration influences like mood and short-duration influences by emotional context present prior to or during decision making. We present and discuss results from a study with emotional pictures presented prior to decision making and how that influences both decision processes and postdecision experience as a function of uncertainty. We conclude with a summary of the work on emotions and decision making in the context of decision-making theories and our work on incidental emotions.
CR Allais M, 1953, ECONOMETRICA, V21, P503, DOI 10.2307/1907921
   Bandyopadhyay D., DISSOCIABLE EF UNPUB
   Bartlett MY, 2006, PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P319, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2006.01705.x
   Bechara A, 1997, SCIENCE, V275, P1293, DOI 10.1126/science.275.5304.1293
   BELL DE, 1983, MANAGE SCI, V29, P1156, DOI 10.1287/mnsc.29.10.1156
   BELL DE, 1985, OPER RES, V33, P1, DOI 10.1287/opre.33.1.1
   BELL DE, 1982, OPER RES, V30, P961, DOI 10.1287/opre.30.5.961
   Bernoulli D, 1954, ECONOMETRICA, V22, P23, DOI 10.2307/1909829
   Chandrasekhar PVS, 2008, NEUROIMAGE, V39, P1472, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2007.10.027
   Cryder CE, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P525, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02118.x
   Damasio A. R., 1994, DESCARTES ERROR EMOT
   ELLSBERG D, 1961, Q J ECON, V75, P643, DOI 10.2307/1884324
   FISHBURN PC, 1982, J MATH PSYCHOL, V26, P31, DOI 10.1016/0022-2496(82)90034-7
   Forgas JP, 2003, SER AFFECTIVE SCI, P596
   FORGAS JP, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P39, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.117.1.39
   Forster J., 2012, SOCIAL PSYCHOL PERSO, V3, P108, DOI DOI 10.1177/1948550611410890
   Forster J, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P631, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2005.01586.x
   Forster J, 2010, PSYCHOL INQ, V21, P175, DOI 10.1080/1047840X.2010.487849
   Gazzaniga M.S., 2002, COGNITIVE NEUROSCIEN, P537
   Gray JR, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P65, DOI 10.1177/0146167299025001006
   Isen A. M., 1978, SOCIAL PSYCHOL Q, V41, P345, DOI DOI 10.2307/3033588
   ISEN AM, 1970, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V15, P294, DOI 10.1037/h0029610
   ISEN AM, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P710, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.5.710
   ISEN AM, 1983, SOC COGNITION, V2, P18, DOI 10.1521/soco.1983.2.1.18
   Kahneman D., 2002, HEURISTICS BIASES PS, P49, DOI [10.1017/CBO9780511808098.004, DOI 10.1017/CB09780511808098.004]
   KAHNEMAN D, 1979, ECONOMETRICA, V47, P263, DOI 10.2307/1914185
   Kahneman D, 2003, AM PSYCHOL, V58, P697, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.58.9.697
   Kahneman D., 2011, THINKING FAST SLOW
   Lerner JS, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P337, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.00679.x
   Lerner JS, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P146, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.1.146
   Loewenstein G, 1996, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V65, P272, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1996.0028
   Loewenstein G, 2003, SER AFFECTIVE SCI, P619
   Loewenstein GF, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P267, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.2.267
   Lohani M., CROSSCULTURAL UNPUB
   LOOMES G, 1987, J ECON THEORY, V41, P270, DOI 10.1016/0022-0531(87)90020-2
   LOOMES G, 1986, REV ECON STUD, V53, P271, DOI 10.2307/2297651
   LOOMES G, 1982, ECON J, V92, P805, DOI 10.2307/2232669
   Luce MF, 1997, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V23, P384, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.23.2.384
   Maia TV, 2004, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V101, P16075, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0406666101
   Mellers B., 2013, PROG BRAIN RES, V202, P1
   Mellers BA, 1997, PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P423, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1997.tb00455.x
   Mellers BA, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P910, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.126.6.910
   Miyapuram KP, 2013, PROG BRAIN RES, V202, P239, DOI 10.1016/B978-0-444-62604-2.00014-9
   Nelissen RMA, 2007, COGNITION EMOTION, V21, P902, DOI 10.1080/02699930600861330
   Olivers CNL, 2006, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V32, P364, DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.32.2.364
   Pammi V.S.C., 2012, EXPANDING HORIZONS M, P159
   Pfister HR, 2008, JUDGM DECIS MAK, V3, P5
   Pieters R., 2006, SOCIAL PSYCHOL EC, P117
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   Slovic P., 2002, HEURISTICS BIASES PS, P397, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511808098.025
   Srinivasan N, 2011, Q J EXP PSYCHOL, V64, P425, DOI 10.1080/17470218.2011.552981
   Srinivasan N, 2010, COGNITION EMOTION, V24, P1062, DOI 10.1080/02699930903101103
   Tiedens LZ, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P973, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.6.973
   Von Neumann J, 1944, THEORY GAMES EC BEHA
   ZAJONC RB, 1980, AM PSYCHOL, V35, P151, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.35.2.151
   Zajonc RB, 2000, FEELING THINKING ROL, P31
NR 56
TC 0
BP 37
EP 53
PY 2013
VL 202
DI 10.1016/B978-0-444-62604-2.00003-4
GA BFW00
UT WOS:000321611400004
ER

PT J
AU Fitzgerald, PB
   de Castella, ARA
   Filia, K
   Collins, J
   Brewer, K
   Williams, CL
   Davey, P
   Kulkarni, J
AF Fitzgerald, PB
   de Castella, ARA
   Filia, K
   Collins, J
   Brewer, K
   Williams, CL
   Davey, P
   Kulkarni, J
TI A longitudinal study of patient- and observer-rated quality of life in
   schizophrenia
SO PSYCHIATRY RESEARCH
J9 PSYCHIAT RES
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Alfred Hosp, Alfred Psychiat Res Ctr, Melbourne, Vic 3004, Australia.
   Monash Univ, Dept Psychol Med, Melbourne, Vic 3004, Australia.
   MTAG Pty Ltd, Sydney, NSW, Australia.
RP Fitzgerald, PB, Alfred Hosp, Alfred Psychiat Res Ctr, Commercial Rd, Melbourne, Vic 3004, Australia.
DE social functioning; depression; negative symptoms; positive symptoms
ID SUBJECTIVE EXPERIENCE; RECEPTOR OCCUPANCY; PEOPLE; SCALE; DEPRESSION;
   OLANZAPINE; ANXIETY
AB Patient-rated life satisfaction and observer-rated quality of life (ORQOL) appear to have different determinants in patients with schizophrenia, although most studies conducted to date have used cross-sectional methods or related clinical dimensions at one time point with quality of life (QOL) measured at another. The aim of this study was to investigate the relationship between changes in patient-rated QOL (PRQOL) and ORQOL over time and changes in clinical variables. Two hundred and thirty-one patients taking part in the Schizophrenia Care Assessment Program (SCAP) study at Dandenong in Australia were included in this analysis. Subjective ratings of several domains of social functioning and life satisfaction were taken from the SCAP instrument and comparisons made with data from the QOL Scale rated by research staff, as well as several psychopathology measures. Changes in these scores over I year were correlated to investigate relationships between measures. Weak correlations were seen between changes in PRQOL and ORQOL domains. Patient-rated domains related most closely to depressive symptoms (Montgomery-Angstromsberg Depression Rating Scale scores) whereas observer-rated domains related to both negative symptoms and depressive symptoms. Positive psychotic symptoms had little effect on either domain. Longitudinal data appear to confirm that PRQOL and ORQOL are not closely related and may have differing determinants in patients with schizophrenia. They should be considered as separate and complementary outcome variables and utilized accordingly. (C) 2003 Elsevier Ireland Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Atkinson M, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P99
   Barry MM, 1996, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V168, P210, DOI 10.1192/bjp.168.2.210
   Browne S, 1996, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V94, P118, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1996.tb09835.x
   de Haan L, 2003, AM J PSYCHIAT, V160, P303, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.160.2.303
   de Haan L, 2000, AM J PSYCHIAT, V157, P1019, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.157.6.1019
   Dickerson FB, 1998, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V98, P124, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1998.tb10053.x
   Fitzgerald PB, 2001, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V103, P387, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2001.00254.x
   HEINRICHS DW, 1984, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V10, P388
   Ho BC, 1998, AM J PSYCHIAT, V155, P1196
   Huppert JD, 2001, SCHIZOPHR RES, V51, P171, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(99)00151-6
   KAY SR, 1987, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V13, P261
   Khatri N, 2001, PSYCHIATR SERV, V52, P534, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.52.4.534
   Koivumaa-Honkanen HT, 1999, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V99, P377, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1999.tb07244.x
   MONTGOMERY SA, 1979, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V134, P382, DOI 10.1192/bjp.134.4.382
   Oliver JPJ, 1997, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V32, P76, DOI 10.1007/BF00788924
   Priebe S, 2000, PSYCHOL MED, V30, P225, DOI 10.1017/S0033291798008253
   Ruggeri M, 2001, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V178, P268, DOI 10.1192/bjp.178.3.268
   Simpson G M, 1970, Acta Psychiatr Scand Suppl, V212, P11
   Warner R, 1998, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V24, P559
NR 19
TC 33
BP 55
EP 62
PY 2003
PD JUL 15
VL 119
IS 1-2
DI 10.1016/S0165-1781(03)00099-4
GA 704FX
UT WOS:000184329300006
ER

PT J
AU MOOKHERJEE, HN
AF MOOKHERJEE, HN
TI A COMPARATIVE-ASSESSMENT OF LIFE SATISFACTION IN THE UNITED-STATES -
   1978-1988
SO JOURNAL OF SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Note
RP MOOKHERJEE, HN, TENNESSEE TECHNOL UNIV,COLL ARTS & SCI,DEPT SOCIOL & PHILOS,BOX 5052,COOKEVILLE,TN 38505, USA.
CR Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
NR 1
TC 5
BP 407
EP 409
PY 1992
PD JUN
VL 132
IS 3
GA JJ203
UT WOS:A1992JJ20300015
ER

PT J
AU Severy, LJ
   Waszak, C
   Badawi, I
   Kafafi, L
AF Severy, LJ
   Waszak, C
   Badawi, I
   Kafafi, L
TI The psychological well-being of women of Menoufiya, Egypt -
   Relationships with family planning
SO AMERICAN PSYCHOLOGIST
J9 AM PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Family Hlth Int, Res Triangle Pk, NC 27709 USA.
   Univ Florida, Gainesville, FL 32611 USA.
   Tanta Univ, Tanta, Egypt.
RP Severy, LJ, Family Hlth Int, POB 13950, Res Triangle Pk, NC 27709 USA.
ID STRESS
AB Researchers surveyed the psychological well-being of 795 women of reproductive age from Menoufiya, Egypt. Five years earlier, these women had provided data relevant to their family planning behavior. This analysis links these data sets to investigate the impact of family planning on women's sense of well-being, within the context of beliefs about appropriate gender-related behaviors. Well-being measures are derived for trait and state dimensions. Use of family planning and number of children born within the preceding 5 years predicted state ratings of happiness, and number of children predicted anxious pride. Neither are related to any of the trait ratings. Further, 3 different gender-role attitudes are vital to the explanation of how women define and feel good about themselves.
CR Barnett B, 1998, WOMENS VOICES WOMENS
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   COOPERSMITH S, 1975, COOPERSMITH SELF EST
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   DIXONMUELLER R, 1989, CONTRACEPTIVE USE CO, P140
   Dunkel-Schetter C, 2000, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V19, P507
   El-Zanaty F, 2001, EGYPT DEMOGRAPHIC HL
   Govindasamy P, 1996, STUD FAMILY PLANN, V27, P328, DOI 10.2307/2138028
   Guertin W, 1970, INTRO MODERN FACTOR
   HARDEE K, 1999, ADV POPULATION PSYCH, V3, P31
   HONG S, 1994, WP9492 FAM HLTH INT
   JACOBSON J, 1994, FAMILY GENDER POPULA
   KOGAN M, 2001, MONITOR PSYCHOL, V32, P74
   McCrae RR, 1997, AM PSYCHOL, V52, P509, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.52.5.509
   MILLER WB, 2002, UNPUB MOTIVATIONAL S
   MORELAND R, 1996, PUTTING CHILDREN FIR
   Murphy EM, 2003, AM PSYCHOL, V58, P205, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.58.3.205
   NAWAR L, 1994, POP COUNC S FAM GEND
   OPPONG C, 1980, 221WP94 WEP
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   SEVERY LJ, 2001, UNPUB MULTIVARIATE L
   SEVERY LJ, 1999, PSYCHOSOCIAL WORKSHO
   TAYLOR JA, 1953, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V48, P285, DOI 10.1037/h0056264
   Townsend JW, 2003, AM PSYCHOL, V58, P197, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.58.3.197
   Waszak C, 2001, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V25, P197, DOI 10.1111/1471-6402.00021
NR 27
TC 2
BP 218
EP 223
PY 2003
PD MAR
VL 58
IS 3
DI 10.1037/0003-066X.58.3.218
GA 676DG
UT WOS:000182736200006
ER

PT J
AU Evans, C
   Connell, J
   Barkham, M
   Margison, F
   McGrath, G
   Mellor-Clark, J
   Audin, K
AF Evans, C
   Connell, J
   Barkham, M
   Margison, F
   McGrath, G
   Mellor-Clark, J
   Audin, K
TI Towards a standardised brief outcome measure: psychometric properties
   and utility of the CORE-OM
SO BRITISH JOURNAL OF PSYCHIATRY
J9 BRIT J PSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Rampton Hosp, Retford DN22 0PD, Notts, England.
   Tavistock & Portman NHS Trust, Tavistock Ctr, London, England.
   Univ Leeds, Psychol Therapies Res Ctr, Leeds LS2 9JT, W Yorkshire, England.
   Manchester Royal Infirm, Dept Psychotherapy, Manchester M13 9WL, Lancs, England.
   Univ Leeds, Psychol Therapies Res Ctr, Leeds LS2 9JT, W Yorkshire, England.
RP Evans, C, Rampton Hosp, Retford DN22 0PD, Notts, England.
ID PSYCHOTHERAPY; INVENTORY; VERSION; HEALTH
AB Background An acceptable, standardised outcome measure to assess efficacy and effectiveness is needed across multiple disciplines offering psychological therapies.
   Aims To present psychometric data on reliability, validity and sensitivity to charge for the CORE-OM (Clinical Outcomes in Routine Evaluation - Outcome Measure).
   Method A 34-item self-report instrument was developed, with domains of subjective well-being, symptoms, function and risk. Analysis includes internal reliability, test-retest reliability, socio-demographic differences, exploratory principal-component analysis, correlations with other instruments, differences between clinical and non-clinical samples and assessment of change within a clinical group.
   Results Internal and test-retest reliability were good (0.75-0.95), as was convergent validity with seven other instruments, with large differences between clinical and non-clinical samples and good sensitivity to change.
   Conclusions The CORE OM is a reliable and valid instrument with good sensitivity to change. It is acceptable in a wide range of practice settings.
   Declaration of interest None. Funding detailed in Acknowledgements.
CR Barkham M, 1996, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V35, P21
   Barkham M, 1998, J MENTAL HLTH, V7, P35, DOI DOI 10.1080/09638239818328
   Barkham M, 2001, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V69, P184, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.69.2.184
   Beck AT, 1996, MANUAL BECK DEPRESSI
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   BECK AT, 1988, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V56, P893, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.56.6.893
   CATTELL RB, 1966, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V1, P245, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr0102_10
   Core System Group, 1998, CORE SYST INF MAN HD
   Cronbach LJ., 1951, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V6, P297, DOI DOI 10.1007/BF02310555
   *DEP HLTH, 1999, NAT SERV FRAM MENT
   Department of Health HMSO, 1996, NHS PSYCH SERV ENGL
   Derogatis L. R., 1983, SCL90R ADM SCORING P
   DEROGATIS LR, 1983, PSYCHOL MED, V13, P595
   Evans C., 2000, J MENTAL HLTH, V9, P247, DOI DOI 10.1080/713680250
   Evans C., 1998, EVIDENCE BASED MENTA, V1, P70, DOI DOI 10.1136/EBMH.1.3.70
   FELDT LS, 1987, APPL PSYCH MEAS, V11, P93, DOI 10.1177/014662168701100107
   *FORM LTD, 1996, FORMIC 3 WIND
   Froyd J. E, 1996, J MENTAL HLTH, V5, P11, DOI 10.1080/09638239650037144
   Gardner M J, 1989, CONFIDENCE INTERVAL
   GARDNER MJ, 1986, BRIT MED J, V292, P746
   GOLDBERG DP, 1979, PSYCHOL MED, V9, P139
   HOWARD KI, 1993, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V61, P678, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.61.4.678
   JACOBSON NS, 1991, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V59, P12, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.59.1.12
   Margison FR, 2000, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V177, P123, DOI 10.1192/bjp.177.2.123
   Roth A. D., 1996, WHAT WORKS WHOM CRIT
   *SAS I INC, 1990, SAS IML SOFTW US REF
   Strupp H., 1997, MEASURING PATIENT CH
   Thornicroft G, 2000, QUAL HEALTH CARE, V9, P84, DOI 10.1136/qhc.9.2.84
   WASKOW IE, 1975, PSYCHOTHERAPY CHANGE, P245
NR 29
TC 124
BP 51
EP 60
PY 2002
PD JAN
VL 180
DI 10.1192/bjp.180.1.51
GA 516EG
UT WOS:000173538500012
ER

PT J
AU Lancioni, GE
   Singh, NN
   O'Reilly, MF
   Sigafoos, J
   Alberti, G
   Oliva, D
   Campodonico, F
AF Lancioni, Giulio E.
   Singh, Nirbhay N.
   O'Reilly, Mark F.
   Sigafoos, Jeff
   Alberti, Gloria
   Oliva, Doretta
   Campodonico, Francesca
TI Three non-ambulatory adults with multiple disabilities exercise foot-leg
   movements through microswitch-aided programs
SO RESEARCH IN DEVELOPMENTAL DISABILITIES
J9 RES DEV DISABIL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lancioni, Giulio E.] Univ Bari, I-70100 Bari, Italy.
   [Singh, Nirbhay N.] Georgia Regents Univ, Med Coll Georgia, Augusta, GA USA.
   [O'Reilly, Mark F.] Univ Texas Austin, Meadows Ctr Preventing Educ Risk, Austin, TX 78712 USA.
   [Sigafoos, Jeff] Victoria Univ Wellington, Wellington, New Zealand.
   [Alberti, Gloria; Oliva, Doretta; Campodonico, Francesca] Lega F DOro Res Ctr, Osimo, Italy.
RP Lancioni, GE, Univ Bari, Dept Neurosci & Sense Organs, Via Quintino Sella 268, I-70100 Bari, Italy.
EM giulio.lancioni@uniba.it
DE Multiple disabilities; Microswitch-aided programs; Foot-leg responses;
   Exercise; Positive involvement; Happiness
ID RANDOMIZED CONTROLLED-TRIAL; QUALITY-OF-LIFE; PHYSICAL-ACTIVITY;
   DEVELOPMENTAL-DISABILITIES; INTELLECTUAL DISABILITIES; INDIVIDUALS;
   TECHNOLOGY; HEALTH; SERVICES; PEOPLE
AB This study assessed the use of microswitch-aided programs to help three non-ambulatory adults with multiple disabilities exercise foot-leg responses. Those responses served to activate a largely neglected part of the participants' body, with possibly positive physical implications (e.g., for blood circulation, swelling, and muscle strength). Intervention focused on the left and right foot-leg response, separately. Eventually, sessions with one response were alternated with sessions with the other response. Responses were monitored via microswitches and followed by 8 s of preferred stimulation (e.g., music and vibrotactile stimulation), which was automatically delivered. The results showed that all three participants had high levels of foot-leg responses during the intervention phases and a 3-week post-intervention check. The participants also displayed expressions of positive involvement during those study periods (i.e., engaged in behaviors, such as music-related head movements, smiles, or touching the vibratory devices) that could be interpreted as forms of interest/pleasure and happiness. These results are in line with previous findings in this area and can be taken as an important confirmation of the strength and dependability of the approach in motivating non-ambulatory persons with multiple disabilities to engage in foot-leg movements. The practical implications of these findings are discussed. (C) 2013 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Adya M, 2012, COGN PROCESS, V13, pS75, DOI 10.1007/s10339-012-0466-8
   Barlow D., 2009, SINGLE CASE EXPT DES
   Bhadra N, 2009, NEUROREHABILITATION, V25, P69, DOI 10.3233/NRE-2009-0500
   Blain-Moraes S, 2012, J INTELLECT DEV DIS, V37, P348, DOI 10.3109/13668250.2012.721879
   Boland M, 2008, J APPL RES INTELLECT, V21, P199, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-3148.2007.00404.x
   Borg J, 2011, DISABIL SOC, V26, P151, DOI 10.1080/09687599.2011.543862
   Brown RI, 2009, J POLICY PRACT INTEL, V6, P2, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-1130.2008.00202.x
   Bunning K, 2013, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V57, P39, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.2011.01513.x
   Castro SS, 2011, DISABIL REHABIL, V33, P1693, DOI 10.3109/09638288.2010.541542
   Dillon CM, 2007, BEHAV INTERVENT, V22, P229, DOI 10.1002/bin.240
   Dodd KJ, 2011, MULT SCLER J, V17, P1362, DOI 10.1177/1352458511409084
   Gardner AW, 2001, J AM GERIATR SOC, V49, P755, DOI 10.1046/j.1532-5415.2001.49152.x
   Grainger Michelle, 2011, Br J Nurs, V20, P171
   Green CW, 1999, BEHAV MODIF, V23, P280, DOI 10.1177/0145445599232006
   Hanley Gregory P, 2010, Behav Anal Pract, V3, P13
   Helton JJ, 2011, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V35, P956, DOI 10.1016/j.chiabu.2011.06.004
   Hipp JA, 2013, AM J PREV MED, V44, P96, DOI 10.1016/j.amepre.2012.09.051
   Hirosaki M, 2013, GERIATR GERONTOL INT, V13, P152, DOI 10.1111/j.1447-0594.2012.00877.x
   Hitosugi M, 2000, THROMB RES, V100, P409, DOI 10.1016/S0049-3848(00)00348-0
   Jasien J., 2012, INT J ENDOCRINOLOGY
   Johnson CC, 2009, AM J HEALTH PROMOT, V23, P157, DOI 10.4278/ajhp.070930103
   Kazdin AE, 2001, BEHAV MODIFICATION A
   Kennedy C. H., 2005, SINGLE CASE DESIGNS
   Kinshore T. M., 2011, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V15, P241
   Klonizakis M, 2012, CLIN HEMORHEOL MICRO, V51, P69, DOI 10.3233/CH-2011-1510
   Lancioni G. E., 2011, EUROPEAN J BEHAV ANA, V12, P7
   Lancioni G. E., 2013, DEV NEURORE IN PRESS
   Lancioni G. E., 2012, ASSISTIVE TECHNOLOGY
   Lancioni GE, 2005, J DEV PHYS DISABIL, V17, P327, DOI 10.1007/s10882-005-6615-6
   Lancioni GE, 2008, RES DEV DISABIL, V29, P373, DOI 10.1016/j.ridd.2007.06.007
   Lancioni Giulio E., 2004, Cognitive Behaviour Therapy, V33, P137, DOI 10.1080/16506070410022736
   Lancioni GE, 2012, J DEV PHYS DISABIL, V24, P415, DOI 10.1007/s10882-012-9279-z
   Lancioni GE, 2008, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V106, P355, DOI 10.2466/PMS.106.2.355-370
   Lancioni GE, 2012, RES DEV DISABIL, V33, P849, DOI 10.1016/j.ridd.2011.12.009
   Lancioni GE, 2010, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V111, P485, DOI 10.2466/15.17.23.PMS.111.5.485-495
   Lin YH, 2012, APPL ERGON, V43, P1033, DOI 10.1016/j.apergo.2012.03.002
   McDougall J, 2010, REM SPEC EDUC, V31, P252, DOI 10.1177/0741932509355989
   Munde V. S., 2012, J COGNITIVE ED PSYCH, V11, P5
   Nicolson Amy, 2012, Disabil Rehabil Assist Technol, V7, P345, DOI 10.3109/17483107.2012.667194
   Nijs J, 2011, DISABIL REHABIL, V33, P1493, DOI 10.3109/09638288.2010.541543
   Nyberg M, 2012, J PHYSIOL-LONDON, V590, P5361, DOI 10.1113/jphysiol.2012.239053
   Ormel BJB, 2012, ETR&D-EDUC TECH RES, V60, P967, DOI 10.1007/s11423-012-9261-6
   Sano A, 2013, J SCI FOOD AGR, V93, P457, DOI 10.1002/jsfa.5773
   Saunders RR, 2007, AM J MENT RETARD, V112, P246, DOI 10.1352/0895-8017(2007)112[246:DIOCAI]2.0.CO;2
   Scholtes VA, 2010, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V52, P107
   Smith EM, 2009, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V90, P1127, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2008.09.578
   Srikanth R, 2011, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V55, P53, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.2010.01346.x
   Tai K, 2008, ASSIST TECHNOL, V20, P204, DOI 10.1080/10400435.2008.10131947
   Tam GM, 2011, RES DEV DISABIL, V32, P2352, DOI 10.1016/j.ridd.2011.07.027
   Temple VA, 2006, AM J HEALTH PROMOT, V21, P2
   ten Brug A, 2012, J APPL RES INTELLECT, V25, P350, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-3148.2011.00671.x
   Van Rensburg J., 2007, J CHILD ADOLESCENT M, V19, P115
   Van Hoecke S, 2010, J TELEMED TELECARE, V16, P42, DOI 10.1258/jtt.2009.001011
   Weisz JR, 2013, J CLIN CHILD ADOLESC, V42, P274, DOI 10.1080/15374416.2013.764824
   WINKEL J, 1986, EUR J APPL PHYSIOL O, V55, P162, DOI 10.1007/BF00714999
NR 55
TC 0
BP 2838
EP 2844
PY 2013
PD SEP
VL 34
IS 9
DI 10.1016/j.ridd.2013.05.045
GA 191OT
UT WOS:000322423200043
ER

PT J
AU Roberts, JE
   Kassel, JD
AF Roberts, JE
   Kassel, JD
TI Mood state dependence in cognitive vulnerability to depression: The
   roles of positive and negative affect
SO COGNITIVE THERAPY AND RESEARCH
J9 COGNITIVE THER RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 NORTHWESTERN UNIV,EVANSTON,IL 60208.
   UNIV PITTSBURGH,PITTSBURGH,PA 15260.
DE depression; cognitive vulnerability; mood-state dependence
ID ADJECTIVE CHECK LIST; DYSFUNCTIONAL ATTITUDES; MAJOR DEPRESSION;
   RISK-FACTORS; DISORDER; QUESTIONNAIRE; PERSONALITY; PATTERNS; SYMPTOMS;
   ANXIETY
AB Recent theory and research suggests that cognitive differences between depression-prone and nonvulnerable individuals are only apparent under priming conditions, such as dysphoric mood. For example, Miranda and Persons (1988; Miranda, Persons, & Byers, 1990) found that dysfunctional attitudes correlate with dysphoric affect in remitted depressives, but not in never depressed subjects. The current study replicated and extended this research by examining a wider variety of cognitive constructs (dysfunctional attitudes, automatic positive and negative thoughts, self-esteem), as well as testing the roles of low positive affect (PA) and high negative affect (NA) as mood primes, separately and combined. Consistent with previous findings, results indicated that NA was more strongly associated with negativity on all measured cognitive constructs in remitted dysphorics, than in never dysphoric subjects. lit contrast, low PA and the combination of high NA and low PA did not demonstrate this differential pattern of correlation.
CR ALTMAN JH, 1980, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V89, P303, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.89.3.303
   American Psychiatric Association, 1987, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   BARNETT PA, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V104, P97, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.104.1.97
   BECK AT, 1979, COGNITIVE THERAPY DE
   BROWN JD, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P421, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.3.421
   CLARK LA, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P103, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.103.1.103
   CLARK LA, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P316, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.3.316
   COFER DH, 1980, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V89, P309, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.89.3.309
   Cohen P., 1983, APPLIED MULTIPLE REG
   COYNE JC, 1986, COGNITIVE THER RES, V10, P695, DOI 10.1007/BF01173755
   DENT J, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P29, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.97.1.29
   EAVES G, 1984, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V93, P31, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.93.1.31
   GOTLIB IH, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P1161
   GOTLIB IH, 1992, EXPT PERSONALITY PSY, V15
   Gotlib IH, 1992, PSYCHOL ASPECTS DEPR
   HAAGA DAF, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V110, P215, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.110.2.215
   HAMILTON EW, 1983, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V92, P173, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.92.2.173
   HOLLON SD, 1980, COGNITIVE THER RES, V4, P383, DOI 10.1007/BF01178214
   HORWATH E, 1992, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V49, P817
   Ingram R. E., 1990, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT J, V2, P209, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.2.2.209
   INGRAM RE, 1988, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V56, P898, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.56.6.898
   INGRAM RE, 1994, COGNITIVE THER RES, V18, P317, DOI 10.1007/BF02357508
   KLEINBAUM DG, 1978, APPLIED REGRESSION A
   LEWINSOHN PM, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P251, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.97.3.251
   MIRANDA J, 1990, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V99, P237, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.99.3.237
   MIRANDA J, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P76, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.97.1.76
   PERSONS JB, 1992, COGNITIVE THER RES, V16, P485, DOI 10.1007/BF01183170
   PESELOW ED, 1990, AM J PSYCHIAT, V147, P439
   RISKIND JH, 1984, COGNITIVE THER RES, V8, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF01315092
   ROBERTS JE, 1994, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V14, P161, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(94)90006-X
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   SEGAL ZV, 1994, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V14, P663, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(94)90003-5
   SEGAL ZV, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P147, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.2.147
   SIMONS AD, 1984, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V41, P45
   Teasdale J, 1988, COGNITION EMOTION, V2, P247, DOI 10.1080/02699938808410927
   Teasdale J. D., 1993, AFFECT COGNITION CHA
   TEASDALE JD, 1983, ADV BEHAV RES THER, V5, P3, DOI 10.1016/0146-6402(83)90013-9
   TEASDALE JD, 1987, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V26, P113
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P346, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.97.3.346
   Weissman A., 1978, M ASS ADV BEH THER C
   ZIMMERMAN M, 1988, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V45, P738
   ZIMMERMAN M, 1987, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V75, P495, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1987.tb02824.x
   ZIMMERMAN M, 1986, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V43, P1076
   ZONDERMAN AB, 1993, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V102, P544, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.102.4.544
   ZUCKERMAN M, 1960, J CONSULT PSYCHOL, V24, P457, DOI 10.1037/h0042713
   ZUCKERMAN M, 1983, J BEHAV ASSESS, V5, P119, DOI 10.1007/BF01321444
NR 47
TC 46
BP 1
EP 12
PY 1996
PD FEB
VL 20
IS 1
GA TZ899
UT WOS:A1996TZ89900001
ER

PT J
AU Mezo, PG
   Short, MM
AF Mezo, Peter G.
   Short, Megan M.
TI Construct Validity and Confirmatory Factor Analysis of the Self-Control
   and Self-Management Scale
SO CANADIAN JOURNAL OF BEHAVIOURAL SCIENCE-REVUE CANADIENNE DES SCIENCES DU COMPORTEMENT
J9 CAN J BEHAV SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Mezo, Peter G.] Mem Univ Newfoundland, Dept Psychol, St John, NF A1B 3X9, Canada.
   [Short, Megan M.] Lakehead Univ, Dept Psychol, Thunder Bay, ON P7B 5E1, Canada.
RP Mezo, PG, Mem Univ Newfoundland, Dept Psychol, St John, NF A1B 3X9, Canada.
EM mezo@mun.ca
DE self-management; self-control; self-regulation; test validation;
   confirmatory factor analysis
ID FIT INDEXES; VALIDATION; MODEL; SENSITIVITY; DEPRESSION; SKILLS; PAIN
AB The Self-Control and Self-Management Scale (SCMS) was developed to be a content and construct valid measure of the self-regulatory model of self-management (Mezo, 2009). The purpose of the present study was to expand on previous findings by evaluating construct and factorial validity in a Canadian university sample (n = 410). The descriptive statistics and reliability estimates of the SCMS were replicated in the current sample. In terms of construct validity, convergent validity was obtained with mindfulness, positive affect, negative affect, life satisfaction, depression, stress, and anxiety. Likewise, discriminant construct validity was obtained with social desirability, irrational beliefs, and anxiety sensitivity. Furthermore, the three-factor structure of the SCMS was supported by a confirmatory factor analysis. Taken as a whole, these results suggest that the SCMS is a robust measure of self-management and should be considered a viable measure in future research and applied settings.
CR Antony MM, 1998, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V10, P176, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.10.2.176
   Baer RA, 2004, ASSESSMENT, V11, P191, DOI 10.1177/1073191104268029
   Bandura A, 2005, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V54, P245, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2005.00208.x
   BANDURA A, 1991, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V50, P248, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(91)90022-L
   BENTLER PM, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P238, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.107.2.238
   Browne M. W., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, P136, DOI DOI 10.1177/0049124192021002001
   Carmines E. G., 1981, SOCIAL MEASUREMENT C, P65, DOI DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI0404_1
   Carver CS, 2009, CAMBRIDGE HANDBOOK OF PERSONALITY PSYCHOLOGY, P427
   CROWNE DP, 1960, J CONSULT PSYCHOL, V24, P349, DOI 10.1037/h0047358
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Febbraro GAR, 1998, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V18, P143, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7358(97)00008-1
   Gerlinghoff M, 2003, EUR CHILD ADOLES PSY, V12, P72, DOI DOI 10.1007/S00787-003-1110-Z
   Harper R.A., 1961, GUIDE RATIONAL LIVIN
   Hoyle R. H., 2010, NAT RES COUNC UNPUB
   Hu LT, 1998, PSYCHOL METHODS, V3, P424, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.3.4.424
   Joreskog K. G., 1981, LISREL 5 ANAL LINEAR
   Joreskog KG, 1984, LISREL 6 USERS GUIDE
   Kanfer F. H., 1970, BEHAV MODIFICATION C, P178
   Kanfer R., 1996, PSYCHOL ACTION LINKI, P404
   KEEFE FJ, 1994, PAIN, V56, P247, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(94)90163-5
   MALOUFF JM, 1986, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V54, P860, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.54.6.860
   MEYER TJ, 1990, BEHAV RES THER, V28, P487, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(90)90135-6
   Mezo PG, 2009, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V31, P83, DOI 10.1007/s10862-008-9104-2
   Nocon A., 2010, EUROPEAN PSYCHIAT, V25, P208, DOI [10. 1016/S0924-9338(10)70208-X, DOI 10.1016/S0924-9338(10)70208-X]
   NOLENHOEKSEMA S, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P115, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.1.115
   Nunnally J. C., 1978, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   REISS S, 1986, BEHAV RES THER, V24, P1, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(86)90143-9
   Rokke PD, 2001, HANDBOOK OF COGNITIVE-BEHAVIORAL THERAPIES, SECOND EDITION, P173
   Sauer SE, 2010, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V30, P805, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2010.06.008
   Smith GT, 2003, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V15, P467, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.15.4.467
   Society of Clinical Psychology, 2011, SELF MAN SELF CONTR
   STEIGER JH, 1990, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V25, P173, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr2502_4
   Sun J, 2005, MEAS EVAL COUNS DEV, V37, P240
   Treynor W, 2003, COGNITIVE THER RES, V27, P247, DOI 10.1023/A:1023910315561
   Vancouver JB, 2005, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V54, P155, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2005.00202.x
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WESTOVER SA, 1990, BEHAV MODIF, V14, P123, DOI 10.1177/01454455900142001
NR 37
TC 1
BP 1
EP 8
PY 2012
PD JAN
VL 44
IS 1
DI 10.1037/a0024414
GA 878FW
UT WOS:000299241900001
ER

PT J
AU NG, YK
   WANG, JG
AF NG, YK
   WANG, JG
TI RELATIVE INCOME, ASPIRATION, ENVIRONMENTAL-QUALITY, INDIVIDUAL AND
   POLITICAL MYOPIA - WHY MAY THE RAT-RACE FOR MATERIAL GROWTH BE
   WELFARE-REDUCING
SO MATHEMATICAL SOCIAL SCIENCES
J9 MATH SOC SCI
LA English
DT Article
RP NG, YK, MONASH UNIV,DEPT ECON,CLAYTON,VIC 3168,AUSTRALIA.
DE RELATIVE INCOME; ECONOMIC GROWTH; WELFARE; ASPIRATION; ENVIRONMENTAL
   QUALITY; MYOPIA
ID HABIT FORMATION; POLICY; PREFERENCES; BEHAVIOR; DEMAND; RISK; ECONOMICS;
   HAPPINESS; SYSTEM; MODEL
AB This paper pulls together several strands of literature on issues important to social welfare: the environmental impact of production and consumption, the importance of relative-income effects, aspiration and frustration, and the tendency of individuals and politicians to be myopic in intertemporal choices. These factors are compressed into a simple model from which some significant conclusions with significant real-world policy implications are deduced. Economic growth, which appears very important at the individual or even national levels, may reduce social welfare unless it is accompanied by increased environmental protection and/or other welfare-improving measures. Some analyses towards the quantification of the responses of welfare to absolute income, relative income, and aspiration satisfaction are also provided. These responses (in proportionate or elasticity terms) are all smaller at higher levels of the income scale.
CR ALBANESE PJ, 1987, J ECON PSYCHOL, V8, P3, DOI 10.1016/0167-4870(87)90003-1
   ALESINA A, 1988, AM ECON REV, V78, P796
   BASSIS MS, 1977, AM J SOCIOL, V82, P1318, DOI 10.1086/226467
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   CONGLETON RD, 1989, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V11, P175, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(89)90012-7
   CRUM R, 1984, FINANCING ISSUES COR
   DAVIS JA, 1959, SOCIOMETRY, V22, P280, DOI 10.2307/2786046
   DEMEZA D, 1984, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V5, P223, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(84)90019-2
   DUCAN OD, 1975, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V2, P267
   Duesenberry J. S., 1949, INCOME SAVING THEORY
   FISHBURN PC, 1977, AM ECON REV, V67, P116
   Frank R., 1985, CHOOSING RIGHT POND
   FRANK RH, 1985, AM ECON REV, V75, P101
   FRANK RH, 1989, AM ECON REV, V79, P80
   GARAN DG, 1987, OUR SCI RULED HUMAN
   Harrod R. F., 1948, DYNAMIC EC
   HAYAKAWA H, 1977, J POLIT ECON, V85, P599, DOI 10.1086/260585
   HELSON H, 1971, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE, P5
   HELSON H, 1968, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V4, P163, DOI 10.3758/BF03210460
   HELSON H, 1964, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE
   HIRSCH F, 1976, SOCIAL LIMITS EC GRO
   *INT PAN CLIM CHAN, 1990, SCI ASS CLIM CHANG R
   *INT PAN CLIM CHAN, 1990, POT IMP CLIM CHANG R
   KAHNEMAN D, 1979, ECONOMETRICA, V47, P263, DOI 10.2307/1914185
   KAPTEYN A, 1982, J ECON PSYCHOL, P137
   KAPTEYN A, 1985, J ECON PSYCHOL, V6, P333, DOI 10.1016/0167-4870(85)90023-6
   KAPTEYN A, 1980, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V1, P123, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(80)90006-2
   KILPATRI.RW, 1973, REV ECON STAT, V55, P327, DOI 10.2307/1927955
   KRAMER GH, 1971, AM POLIT SCI REV, V65, P131, DOI 10.2307/1955049
   KRUPNICK AJ, 1990, J ENVIRON ECON MANAG, V18, P1, DOI 10.1016/0095-0696(90)90048-4
   LANT TK, 1987, J BUS RES, V15, P503, DOI 10.1016/0148-2963(87)90035-X
   LAYARD R, 1980, ECON J, V90, P737, DOI 10.2307/2231740
   LEE DR, 1982, INQUIRY, P344
   LEIBENSTEIN H, 1948, Q J ECON, P165
   LIUCH C, 1974, INT ECON REV, V15, P786
   MARCH JG, 1988, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V9, P5, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(88)90004-2
   Marrow A. J., 1969, PRACTICAL THEORIST L
   Merton R.K., 1950, CONTINUITIES SOCIAL, P40
   MEZIAS SJ, 1988, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V10, P389, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(88)90060-1
   MONROE K, 1979, POLIT BEHAVIOUR, P137
   NG YK, 1992, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V17, P101, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(92)90080-U
   NG YK, 1991, PSYCHOLOQUY REFERRED, V2
   NG YK, 1991, HAPPINESS SURVEYS WA
   NG YK, 1990, ELECTRICAL BRAIN STI
   NORDHAUS WD, 1975, REV ECON STUD, V42, P169, DOI 10.2307/2296528
   OSTRO BD, 1987, J ENVIRON ECON MANAG, V14, P87, DOI 10.1016/0095-0696(87)90008-8
   PASHARDES P, 1986, INT ECON REV, V27, P387, DOI 10.2307/2526511
   PAYNE J, 1980, MANAGE SCI, V26, P1029
   PAYNE JW, 1981, MANAGE SCI, V27, P953, DOI 10.1287/mnsc.27.8.953
   PERSKY J, 1990, J REGIONAL SCI, V30, P229, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9787.1990.tb00094.x
   PHILIPS L, 1982, ADV ECONOMETRICS, V1, P3
   PHLIPS L, 1974, APPLIED CONSUMPTION
   Pigou A. C., 1929, EC WELFARE
   Pollak R., 1970, J POLITICAL EC, V78, P745, DOI 10.1086/259667
   POLLAK RA, 1976, J ECON THEORY, V13, P272, DOI 10.1016/0022-0531(76)90020-X
   POLLAK RA, 1978, AM ECON REV, V68, P374
   PORTNEY PR, 1990, J ECON PERSPECT, V4, P173
   RAINWATER L, 1974, MONEY BUYS
   RAMSEY FP, 1929, ECON J, V39, P543
   Reder M. W, 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E
   ROGOFF K, 1988, REV ECON STUD, V55, P1, DOI 10.2307/2297526
   Runciman W, 1966, RELATIVE DEPRIVATION
   SCHOEMAKER PJH, 1982, J ECON LIT, V20, P529
   SCITOVSKY T, 1976, JOYLESS EC, pCH7
   SEIDMAN LS, 1987, SOUTHERN ECON J, V54, P463, DOI 10.2307/1059329
   SIMON HA, 1955, Q J ECON, V69, P174
   SPINNEWYN F, 1981, EUR ECON REV, V15, P91, DOI 10.1016/0014-2921(81)90068-4
   Thurow L. C., 1973, PUBLIC INTERST, V31, P56
   THUROW LC, 1980, ZERO-SUM SOC
   THUROW LC, 1971, Q J ECON, V85, P327, DOI 10.2307/1880707
   Thurow Lester, 1975, GENERATING INEQUALIT
   TOMES N, 1986, J ECON PSYCHOL, V7, P425, DOI 10.1016/0167-4870(86)90032-2
   TVERSKY A, 1973, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V5, P207, DOI 10.1016/0010-0285(73)90033-9
   TVERSKY A, 1974, SCIENCE, V185, P1124, DOI 10.1126/science.185.4157.1124
   VANDEHUIB S, 1985, REV ECON STAT, V2, P179
   Veblen T., 1899, THEORY LEISURE CLASS
   VEENHOVEN R, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00292648
   Williams R., 1949, AM SOLDIER ADJUSTMEN
   Wilson EO, 1988, BIODIVERSITY
   *WORLD RES I, 1990, WORLD RES 1990 91
NR 80
TC 31
BP 3
EP 23
PY 1993
PD JUL
VL 26
IS 1
DI 10.1016/0165-4896(93)90008-7
GA LQ701
UT WOS:A1993LQ70100002
ER

PT J
AU Raboteg-Saric, Z
   Brajsa-Zganec, A
   Sakic, M
AF Raboteg-Saric, Zora
   Brajsa-Zganec, Andreja
   Sakic, Marija
TI LIFE SATISFACTION IN ADOLESCENTS: THE EFFECTS OF PERCEIVED FAMILY
   ECONOMIC STATUS, SELF-ESTEEM AND QUALITY OF FAMILY AND PEER
   RELATIONSHIPS
SO DRUSTVENA ISTRAZIVANJA
J9 DRUS ISTRAZ
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Raboteg-Saric, Zora; Brajsa-Zganec, Andreja; Sakic, Marija] Inst Social Sci Ivo Pilar, Zagreb 10001, Croatia.
RP Raboteg-Saric, Z, Inst Social Sci Ivo Pilar, Marulicev Trg 19-1,POB 277, Zagreb 10001, Croatia.
EM Zora.Raboteg-Saric@pilar.hr
DE life satisfaction; adolescents; economic status; self-esteem; social
   support; parenting practices
ID CHINESE ADOLESCENTS; PROBLEM BEHAVIOR; DISADVANTAGE; ADJUSTMENT;
   COMPETENCE; CONTEXT; EVENTS; STRESS; YOUTH; HAPPY
AB In this research we aimed to determine to what extent socio-demographic variables, subjective material well-being, aspects of social relationships and personal resources predict adolescents' life satisfaction. The study included a representative sample of 2823 Croatian high school students. The participants completed scales measuring their perception of parental child-rearing practices, family cohesion, support from a close friend and global self-worth. The structured questions were used to assess students' global satisfaction with life, perception of economic status of their family and socio-demographic variables. The results of multiple regression analyses showed that adolescents' life satisfaction could be best explained by their higher self-esteem, family cohesion and parental support, and higher perceived material well-being. Significant interaction effects were also found which indicate that self-esteem and support from a close friend moderate negative effects of perceived material disadvantage on adolescents' life satisfaction.
CR Abdel-Khalek AM, 2006, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V34, P139, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2006.34.2.139
   Ben-Zur H, 2003, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V32, P67, DOI 10.1023/A:1021864432505
   BLOOM BL, 1985, FAM PROCESS, V24, P225, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.1985.00225.x
   BROWN BB, 1993, CHILD DEV, V64, P467, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1993.tb02922.x
   Conger K. J., 2000, NEGOTIATING ADOLESCE, P201
   CONGER RD, 1994, CHILD DEV, V65, P541, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1994.tb00768.x
   deGoede M, 1999, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V27, P263
   Demo DH, 1996, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V6, P457
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Funk B., 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P41, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-0869-7
   Harter S., 1985, MANUAL SOCIAL SUPPOR
   Harter S, 1988, MANUAL SELF PERCEPTI
   Huebner E., 1994, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V6, P149, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.6.2.149
   Huebner E. S., 1991, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V6, P103, DOI 10.1037/h0088805
   Huebner ES, 2004, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V41, P81, DOI 10.1002/pits.10140
   Huebner ES, 2000, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V21, P281, DOI 10.1177/0143034300213005
   Kirby L. D., 1997, RISK RESILIENCE CHIL, P10
   Konu AI, 2002, HEALTH EDUC RES, V17, P155, DOI 10.1093/her/17.2.155
   LAMBORN SD, 1991, CHILD DEV, V62, P1049, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1991.tb01588.x
   LOESEL E, 1989, CHILDREN RISK ASSESS, P186
   Masten A. S., 1994, ED RESILIENCE INNER, P3
   Masten AS, 1999, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V11, P143, DOI 10.1017/S0954579499001996
   McCullough G, 2000, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V37, P281, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6807(200005)37:3<281::AID-PITS8>3.0.CO;2-2
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   Park N, 2005, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V36, P444, DOI 10.1177/0022022105275961
   Raboteg-Saric Z, 2002, DRUS ISTRAZ, V11, P239
   Shek DIL, 2005, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V61, P219, DOI 10.1002/jelp.20057
   Shek DTL, 1998, J YOUTH STUD, V1, P195
   Shek DTL, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V71, P363, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-8028-4
   Shek DTL, 2002, J GENET PSYCHOL, V163, P497
   Shek DTL, 2005, J GENET PSYCHOL, V166, P171, DOI 10.3200/GNTP.166.2.171-188
   Shek DTL, 1999, GENET SOC GEN PSYCH, V125, P27
   Simons C, 2002, COLL STUDENT J, V36, P129
   Simons R., 1996, UNDERSTANDING DIFFER
   SIMONS RL, 1992, CHILD DEV, V63, P1282, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1992.tb01695.x
   SOUSA L, 2001, ENCY WOMEN GENDER SE, P667
   Suldo SM, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V66, P165, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000007498.62080.1e
   Suldo SM, 2004, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V19, P93, DOI 10.1521/scpq.19.2.93.33313
   Suldo SM, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V78, P179, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-8208-2
   uebner ES, 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P15, DOI 10.1007/s10902-004-1170-x
NR 40
TC 1
BP 547
EP 564
PY 2009
PD MAY-JUN
VL 18
IS 3
GA 470ZP
UT WOS:000268021500012
ER

PT J
AU Hesse, C
   Floyd, K
   Rauscher, EA
   Frye-Cox, NE
   Hegarty, JP
   Peng, HL
AF Hesse, Colin
   Floyd, Kory
   Rauscher, Emily A.
   Frye-Cox, Nick E.
   Hegarty, John P., II
   Peng, Huiling
TI Alexithymia and Impairment of Decoding Positive Affect: An fMRI Study
SO JOURNAL OF COMMUNICATION
J9 J COMMUN
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hesse, Colin] Univ Missouri, Dept Commun Studies, Columbia, MO 65203 USA.
   [Floyd, Kory] Arizona State Univ, Dept Commun, Tempe, AZ 85287 USA.
   [Rauscher, Emily A.] Univ So Indiana, Dept Commun, Evansville, IN 47712 USA.
   [Frye-Cox, Nick E.] Univ Missouri, Dept Human Dev & Family Studies, Columbia, MO 65211 USA.
   [Hegarty, John P., II] Univ Missouri, Dept Radiol, Columbia, MO 65211 USA.
   [Peng, Huiling] Univ Missouri, Dept Psychol Sci, Columbia, MO 65211 USA.
RP Hesse, C, Univ Missouri, Dept Commun Studies, Columbia, MO 65203 USA.
EM hessecr@missouri.edu
ID FUSIFORM FACE AREA; INTERPERSONAL RELATIONSHIPS; NEURAL MECHANISMS;
   FACIAL EMOTION; FUNCTIONAL MRI; BRAIN IMAGES; RESPONSES; AMYGDALA;
   CORTEX; PERCEPTION
AB Previous research has implicated alexithymia as a psychological impairment to accurately decode emotional messages. This study attempted to explore potential neurological reasons for this impairment. Using functional brain imaging procedures, an experimental design was undertaken to assess group differences between individuals high and low in alexithymia on brain activation while viewing images of individuals displaying neutral or positive affect. While controlling for activation due to neutral affect images, results showed less activation for alexithymic versus nonalexithymic individuals due to positive affect images in several areas of the brain, including the amygdala and the hippocampus. Several implications and directions for future research are also discussed.
CR Adolphs R, 2002, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V12, P169, DOI 10.1016/S0959-4388(02)00301-X
   Adolphs Ralph, 2002, Behav Cogn Neurosci Rev, V1, P21, DOI 10.1177/1534582302001001003
   Amunts K, 2005, ANAT EMBRYOL, V210, P343, DOI 10.1007/s00429-005-0025-5
   Ashby F. G., 2002, EMOTIONAL COGNITION, P245
   Bagby R. M., 1997, DISORDERS AFFECT REG
   Bagby R. M., 1997, DISORDERS AFFECT REG, P46
   BAGBY RM, 1994, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V38, P23, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(94)90005-1
   Bagby R.M., 2004, PSYCHOTHERAPY PSYCHO, V73, P68, DOI 10.1159/000075537
   Batty M, 2003, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V17, P613, DOI 10.1016/S0926-6410(03)00174-5
   Beckmann CF, 2003, NEUROIMAGE, V20, P1052, DOI 10.1016/S1053-8119(03)00435-X
   Bird G, 2010, BRAIN, V133, P1515, DOI 10.1093/brain/awq060
   Boren J. P., 2011, COMMUN RES, V30, P3
   Brefcyznski-Lewis J. A., 2011, COMMUNICATION RES RE, V28, P196, DOI 10.1080/08824096.2011.566106
   Cacioppo JT, 2007, HANDBOOK OF PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, 3RD EDITION, P1, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511546396.001
   Carton JS, 1999, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V23, P91, DOI 10.1023/A:1021339410262
   Critchley HD, 2005, J COMP NEUROL, V493, P154, DOI 10.1002/cne.20749
   Darwin C., 1872, EXPRESSION EMOTIONS
   Darwin C.D., 1859, ORIGIN SPECIES MEANS
   De Berardis D, 2009, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V12, P67, DOI 10.1089/cpb.2008.0108
   Decety J, 2009, BIOL PSYCHOL, V80, P203, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2008.09.004
   DIMATTEO MR, 1986, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V5, P581, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.5.6.581
   Egolf D. B., 2012, HUMAN COMMUNICATION
   Ekman P, 2003, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V1000, P205, DOI 10.1196/annals.1280.010
   Fink GR, 1997, J NEUROPHYSIOL, V77, P2164
   Floyd K., 2012, BIOL PHYSL PERSPECTI, P87
   Floyd K., 2006, COMMUNICATING AFFECT
   Gay M. C., 2008, CONT HYPN, V25, P1, DOI 10.1002/ch.344
   Giles H., 2008, ENGAGING THEORIES IN
   Grill-Spector K, 2004, NAT NEUROSCI, V7, P555, DOI 10.1038/nn1224
   Haxby JV, 2000, TRENDS COGN SCI, V4, P223, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(00)01482-0
   Heinzel A, 2010, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V79, P363, DOI 10.1159/000320121
   Heinzel A, 2012, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V136, P1252, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2011.06.012
   Hesse C, 2008, J SOC PERS RELAT, V25, P793, DOI 10.1177/0265407508096696
   Hesse C, 2011, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V18, P453, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.2010.01311.x
   Hesse M. D., 2007, CEREBRAL CORTEX, V17, P2235, DOI 10.1093/cercor/bhl131
   Hill E, 2004, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V34, P229, DOI 10.1023/B:JADD.0000022613.41399.14
   Hosoi M, 2010, PAIN, V149, P273, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2010.02.012
   Jenkinson M, 2001, MED IMAGE ANAL, V5, P143, DOI 10.1016/S1361-8415(01)00036-6
   Jenkinson M, 2002, NEUROIMAGE, V17, P825, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2002.1132
   Jiang Y, 2006, CURR BIOL, V16, P2023, DOI 10.1016/j.cub.2006.08.084
   Joukamaa M, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P307, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000030389.53353.BC
   Joukamaa M, 2007, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V63, P373, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2007.01.018
   Kanwisher N, 1997, J NEUROSCI, V17, P4302
   KEELEYDYRESON M, 1991, HUM COMMUN RES, V17, P584, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2958.1991.tb00245.x
   Killgore WDS, 2004, NEUROIMAGE, V21, P1215, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2003.12.033
   Kringelbach ML, 2005, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V6, P691, DOI 10.1038/nrn1747
   Kugel H, 2008, NEUROSCI LETT, V435, P40, DOI 10.1016/j.neulet.2008.02.005
   Kugel H., 2012, PSYCHOPATHOLOGY, V45, P22, DOI 10.1159/000325170
   Lang P. J., 2008, INT AFFECTIVE PICTUR
   Lee BT, 2011, NEUROPSYCHOBIOLOGY, V63, P119, DOI 10.1159/000318086
   Levant R. F., 2009, J MENS STUDIES, V17, P75, DOI [10.3149/jms.1701.75, DOI 10.3149/JMS.1701.75]
   Lewis R. J., 2011, COMMUNICATION RES RE, V28, P347, DOI 10.1080/08824096.2011.615960
   Liddell BJ, 2005, NEUROIMAGE, V24, P235, DOI 10.1016/neuroimage.2004.08.016
   Lumley MA, 1996, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V41, P505, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(96)00222-X
   Maatila A. K., 2009, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V50, P59, DOI 10.1176/appi.psy.50.1.59
   Miyake Y, 2012, PSYCHIAT RES-NEUROIM, V201, P113, DOI 10.1016/j.pscychresns.2011.07.014
   Moll J, 2005, COGN BEHAV NEUROL, V18, P68, DOI 10.1097/01.wnn.0000152236.46475.a7
   Moriguchi Y, 2007, CEREB CORTEX, V17, P2223, DOI 10.1093/cercor/bhl130
   Narumoto J, 2000, NEUROREPORT, V11, P2571, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200008030-00044
   Pence M. E., 2011, COMMUNICATION RES RE, V28, P287, DOI 10.1080/08824096.2011.615959
   Phillips ML, 1998, P ROY SOC B-BIOL SCI, V265, P1809
   Radua J, 2010, NEUROIMAGE, V49, P939, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2009.08.030
   Ramirez-Amaya V, 1999, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V13, P46, DOI 10.1006/brbi.1998.0547
   Rauch AV, 2007, CEREB CORTEX, V17, P2526, DOI 10.1093/cercor/bW158
   Reker M, 2010, CORTEX, V46, P658, DOI 10.1016/j.cortex.2009.05.008
   Salminen JK, 2006, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V61, P275, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2006.01.014
   SIFNEOS PE, 1973, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V22, P255
   Smith SM, 2002, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V17, P143, DOI 10.1002/hbm.10062
   Smith SM, 2004, NEUROIMAGE, V23, pS208, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2004.07.051
   Sprague JM, 1996, PROG BRAIN RES, V112, P1
   Stein MB, 2007, AM J PSYCHIAT, V164, P318, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.164.2.318
   Suslow, 2002, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU, V32, P541, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00056-3
   Vuilleumier P, 2001, NEURON, V30, P829, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(01)00328-2
   Walker S, 2011, COGN AFFECT BEHAV NE, V11, P463, DOI 10.3758/s13415-011-0042-1
   Wicker B, 2003, NEURON, V40, P655, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(03)00679-2
   Williams G. C., 1996, ADAPTATION NATURAL S
   WOOLRICH MW, 2009, NEUROIMAGE S1, V45, pS173, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.NEUROIMAGE.2008.10.055
   Woolrich MW, 2001, NEUROIMAGE, V14, P1370, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2001.0931
   Woolrich MW, 2004, NEUROIMAGE, V21, P1732, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2003.12.023
   Worsley K. J., 2001, FUNCTIONAL MRI INTRO, P251, DOI 10.1093/acprof:oso/9780192630711.003.0014
NR 80
TC 0
BP 786
EP 806
PY 2013
PD AUG
VL 63
IS 4
DI 10.1111/jcom.12039
GA 194NG
UT WOS:000322639400011
ER

PT J
AU Shadel, WG
   Niaura, R
   Abrams, DB
AF Shadel, WG
   Niaura, R
   Abrams, DB
TI Adolescents' responses to the gender valence of cigarette advertising
   imagery: The role of affect and the self-concept
SO ADDICTIVE BEHAVIORS
J9 ADDICT BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Pittsburgh, Dept Psychol, Pittsburgh, PA 15260 USA.
   Brown Univ, Sch Med, Ctr Behav & Prevent Med, Providence, RI 02912 USA.
   Miriam Hosp, Providence, RI 02906 USA.
RP Shadel, WG, Univ Pittsburgh, Dept Psychol, 130 N Bellefield Ave,5th Floor, Pittsburgh, PA 15260 USA.
EM wgs1@pitt.edu
DE adolescence; smoking; gender differences; advertising; self-concept;
   affect
ID SMOKING; TOBACCO; ADVERTISEMENTS; ALCOHOL
AB The studies presented in this manuscript evaluated the role that affect and the self-concept play in adolescent never smokers' reactions to the gender valence of cigarette advertising imagery. Study I (n=29; 59% female) revealed that adolescent females have more positive affective reactions to female-valenced cigarette advertising imagery compared to male-valenced cigarette advertising imagery. Study 2 (n=101; 56% female) revealed that adolescent females viewed female-valenced cigarette advertising imagery as more relevant to their self-concepts compared to male-valenced cigarette advertising imagery. Across both studies, male adolescents did not respond differently as a function of the gender valence of cigarette advertising imagery. Thus, female-valenced cigarette advertising imagery may have specific effects on never smoking female adolescents by enhancing positive affect and suggesting that women who smoke hold the same characteristics as do the young women themselves. (C) 2004 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Amos A, 1997, SOC SCI MED, V45, P847, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(96)00425-X
   *CDC, 1990, MORBIDITY MORTALITY, V39, P671
   Centers for Disease Control, 2002, MMWR-MORBID MORTAL W, V51, P1
   Centers for Disease Control ( CDC), 1994, MMWR-MORBID MORTAL W, V43, P577
   Centers for Disease Control (CDC), 2002, MMWR-MORBID MORTAL W, V51, P409
   COVELL K, 1994, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V26, P404, DOI 10.1037/0008-400X.26.3.404
   COVELL K, 1992, J EARLY ADOLESC, V12, P46, DOI 10.1177/0272431692012001003
   DiFranza JR, 2000, TOB CONTROL, V9, P313, DOI 10.1136/tc.9.3.313
   Flay B. R., 1994, ADV MED SOCIOL, VIV, P19
   GEUENS M, 1998, ACAD MARKETING SCI R, V98
   GIBBONS FX, 1991, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V27, P239, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(91)90014-W
   Harter S., 1999, CONSTRUCTION SELF
   Johnston L D, 2003, MONITORING FUTURE NA, VI
   KRUPKA LR, 1990, J DRUG EDUC, V20, P15, DOI 10.2190/6BWW-RG2B-CV80-XYXN
   KRUPKA LR, 1992, J DRUG ISSUES, V22, P339
   National Institutes on Drug Abuse, 2000, NIH PUBL, V00-4180
   Pidoplichko VI, 1997, NATURE, V390, P401
   PIERCE JP, 1994, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V271, P608, DOI 10.1001/jama.271.8.608
   Romer D, 2001, SMOKING: RISK, PERCEPTION, & POLICY, P127
   Shadel W. G., 2001, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V5, P429, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.5.4.429
   SHADEL WG, IN PRESS J BEHAV MED
   Shadel WG, 2002, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V16, P173, DOI 10.1037//0893-164X.16.2.173
   Slovic P, 2001, SMOKING: RISK, PERCEPTION, & POLICY, P97
   U.S. Department of Health and Human Services (USDHHS), 2001, WOM SMOK REP SURG GE
   Wakefield M, 2003, ADDICTION, V98, P79, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.98.s1.6.x
   WARNER KE, 1985, HEALTH EDUC QUART, V12, P115, DOI 10.1177/109019818501200111
NR 26
TC 9
BP 1735
EP 1744
PY 2004
PD DEC
VL 29
IS 9
DI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2004.03.042
GA 874BK
UT WOS:000225325700003
ER

PT J
AU Moller-Leimkuhler, AM
   Obermeier, M
AF Moeller-Leimkuehler, Anne Maria
   Obermeier, Michael
TI Predicting caregiver burden in first admission psychiatric patients
   2-year follow-up results
SO EUROPEAN ARCHIVES OF PSYCHIATRY AND CLINICAL NEUROSCIENCE
J9 EUR ARCH PSY CLIN N
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Moeller-Leimkuehler, Anne Maria; Obermeier, Michael] Univ Munich, Dept Psychiat, D-80336 Munich, Germany.
RP Moller-Leimkuhler, AM, Univ Munich, Dept Psychiat, Nussbaumstr 7, D-80336 Munich, Germany.
EM Anne-Maria.Moeller-Leimkuehler@med.uni-muenchen.de
DE caregiver burden; follow-up; expressed emotion; neuroticism; negative
   stress response
ID ASSESSING EXPRESSED EMOTION; FAMILY BURDEN; SCHIZOPHRENIA; RELATIVES;
   PEOPLE; SCALE; DEPRESSION; SYMPTOMS; CARE
AB Objective The aim of the study was to identify the best predictors of the course of burden during a 2-year follow-up period. The study is part of the Munich 5-year follow-up study in relatives of first admitted patients with schizophrenia or depression. Method A cohort of 60 key relatives was assessed based on a transactional stress model concerning objective and subjective burden, well-being, self-rated symptoms and global satisfaction with life. The stressors were defined as patients' illness variables, and the potential predictors included different dispositions and resources of the relatives. Effects were analyzed by regression models. In a first step, the main predictors of burden were identified at each assessment. In a second step, the resulting predictors were included in a Generalized Linear Modeling procedure. Results Caregivers' burden improved significantly, but well-being and self-rated symptoms remained elevated. In the final regression model, expressed emotion, neuroticism, generalized negative stress response and life stressors resulted as the best predictors of burden. The effects were rather time invariant than time dependent. Conclusion In order to effectively work on long-standing unfavourable patterns of stress response, family interventions should be long-term and targeted to vulnerable caregivers who could be identified by virtue of their personality traits.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1987, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   BORKENAU P, 1993, NEO FUNF FAKTOREN IN
   Boye B, 2001, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V104, P42, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2001.00190.x
   Boye B, 2002, NORD J PSYCHIAT, V56, P253, DOI 10.1080/08039480260242732
   Brown S, 1998, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V173, P139, DOI 10.1192/bjp.173.2.139
   Connor-Smith JK, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V93, P1080, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.93.6.1080
   Derogatis LR, 1977, SCL 90 R ADM SCORING
   Ferring D, 1989, Z DIFF DIAGN PSYCHOL, V10, P189
   FOLKMAN S, 1980, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V21, P219, DOI 10.2307/2136617
   HAMILTON M, 1960, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V23, P56, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.23.1.56
   Janke W, 1997, STRESSVERARBEITUNGSF
   Joyce J, 2003, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V38, P189, DOI 10.1007/s00127-003-0618-3
   KAY SR, 1987, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V13, P261
   Krampen G., 1991, FRAGEBOGEN KOMPETENZ
   MAGANA AB, 1986, PSYCHIAT RES, V17, P203, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(86)90049-1
   Magliano L, 2000, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V35, P109
   MOLLERLEIMKUHLE.AM, COPING STRESS UNPUB
   Moller-Leimkuhler AM, 2006, EUR ARCH PSY CLIN N, V256, P122, DOI 10.1007/s00406-005-0619-1
   Moller-Leimkuhler AM, 2005, EUR ARCH PSY CLIN N, V255, P223, DOI 10.1007/s00406-004-0550-x
   PAI S, 1981, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V138, P332, DOI 10.1192/bjp.138.4.332
   Parabiaghi A, 2007, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V116, P66, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2007.01094.x
   PEARLIN LI, 1990, GERONTOLOGIST, V30, P583
   PRIEBE S, 1995, PSYCHIAT PRAX, V22, P140
   RAY J, 1991, INT J SOC PSYCHIAT, V37, P242
   Roick C, 2006, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V114, P363, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2006.00797.x
   Scazufca M, 1998, PSYCHOL MED, V28, P453, DOI 10.1017/S0033291797005977
   Sommer G., 1989, SOZIALE UNTERSTUTZUN
   MCCREADIE RG, 1992, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V161, P496
   von Zerssen D., 1976, BEFINDLICHKEITSSKALA
   Wiedemann G, 2002, PSYCHIAT RES, V109, P265, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(02)00023-9
NR 30
TC 7
BP 406
EP 413
PY 2008
PD OCT
VL 258
IS 7
DI 10.1007/s00406-008-0818-7
GA 364WE
UT WOS:000260365400004
ER

PT J
AU Parker, SD
   Boley, BJ
   Mak, JY
AF Parker, SD
   Boley, BJ
   Mak, JY
TI Life satisfaction, leisure satisfaction, and leisure participation among
   publicly housed older adults
SO RESEARCH QUARTERLY FOR EXERCISE AND SPORT
J9 RES Q EXERCISE SPORT
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 Marshall Univ, Huntington, WV 25755 USA.
   Marshall Univ, Huntington, WV 25755 USA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP A34
EP A34
PY 2002
PD MAR
VL 73
IS 1
GA 534VN
UT WOS:000174610500090
ER

PT J
AU Gui, YX
   Berry, JW
   Zheng, Y
AF Gui, Yongxia
   Berry, John W.
   Zheng, Yong
TI Migrant worker acculturation in China
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF INTERCULTURAL RELATIONS
J9 INT J INTERCULT REL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Gui, Yongxia; Zheng, Yong] Southwest Univ, Ctr Studies Educ & Psychol Ethn Minor SW China, Chongqing 400715, Peoples R China.
   [Gui, Yongxia; Zheng, Yong] Southwest Univ, Sch Psychol, Chongqing 400715, Peoples R China.
   [Berry, John W.] Queens Univ, Kingston, ON K7L 3N6, Canada.
RP Zheng, Y, Southwest Univ, Ctr Studies Educ & Psychol Ethn Minor SW China, Chongqing 400715, Peoples R China.
EM zhengy@swu.edu.cn
DE Acculturation; Acculturation strategies; Social identity; Place
   identity; Migrant workers; Satisfaction with life; Self-worth
ID ADAPTATION; IDENTITY; IDENTIFICATION; IMMIGRANTS; ADJUSTMENT; PATTERNS;
   YOUTH
AB Chinese migrant workers form a substantial body of people who move to large cities from rural areas to seek employment. As they settle into the large urban cities, these internal migrants experience challenges that are similar to those of international migrants, and of members of ethnic groups who engage in the process of acculturation. Many see this flow as a problem, one that needs to be understood through research using evidence based on concepts and methods used in international acculturation research. In the present study, we examine the Urban Identity of 787 migrants, using the Migrant Workers' Urban Identity Questionnaire developed by Gui (2010). This instrument distinguishes two aspects of urban identity: social identity and place identity. In addition, 328 of these respondents were tested with the Satisfaction with Life Scale (Diener, Emmons, Larson. & Griffin, 1985) and the Global Self-Worth Scale (Huang & Yang, 1998). Findings show that the acculturation strategies model based on international immigrants' identity can apply to the seasonal migrant workers' identity. With respect to their acculturation strategies: (1) different operationalisations of the second dimension in the two dimension model lead to a different classification of acculturation strategies: the 'deeper' the psychological phenomena the less migrant workers want to engage the national society; (2) different acculturation strategies were favored in social identity and place identity domains; (3) data from the Satisfaction with Life Scale and the Global Self-Worth Scale shows, by and large, that integration is the best acculturation strategy (and the marginalization the worst) for achieving wellbeing in both social identity and in place identity. This corresponds to findings and conclusions of much of the previous research on acculturation based on international migration. Crown Copyright (C) 2011 Published by Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Arends-Toth J., 2006, CAMBRIDGE HDB ACCULT, P142
   Berry J. W., 2003, ACCULTURATION ADV TH, P17, DOI DOI 10.1037/10472-004
   Berry J. W., 1980, ACCULTURATION THEORY, P9
   Berry J. W., 1997, HDB CROSS CULTURAL P, V3, P291
   Berry JW, 2010, INT CULT PSYCHOL, P193, DOI 10.1007/978-1-4419-6208-9_10
   Berry JW, 1997, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V46, P5, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.1997.tb01087.x
   Berry JW, 2011, INT J INTERCULT REL, V35, P658, DOI 10.1016/j.ijintrel.2011.02.002
   Berry JW, 2010, INT J INTERCULT REL, V34, P191, DOI 10.1016/j.ijintrel.2009.11.007
   Berry JW, 2006, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V55, P303, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2006.00256.x
   Carr SC, 2010, INT CULT PSYCHOL, P1, DOI 10.1007/978-1-4419-6208-9
   Chen G., 2007, THESIS ZHENGZHOU U C
   Chen L., 2010, CHINESE J SPECIAL ED, V17, P48
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DONA G, 1994, INT J PSYCHOL, V29, P57, DOI 10.1080/00207599408246532
   Erikson E., 1968, IDENTITY YOUTH CRISI
   Fang H., 2009, THESIS FUDAN U CHINA
   Garson G. D., 2011, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   Gui Y., 2010, THESIS SW U CHINA
   Guo X., 2004, JIANGHAI ACAD J, V47, P91
   Hooper D., 2008, ELECT J BUSINESS RES, V6, P53
   Hu S., 2004, YOUTH STUDIES, V2, P8
   Huang X., 1998, J PSYCHOL SCI, V21, P289
   HUTNIK N, 1986, ETHNIC RACIAL STUD, V9, P150
   Hutnik N., 1991, ETHNIC MINORITY IDEN
   Jiang S., 2007, J PSYCHOL SCI, V30, P216
   Kenny D. A., 2011, MEASURING MODEL FIT
   Liebkind K., 2001, BLACKWELL HDB SOCIAL, P386
   Lin C., 2003, COMPREHENSIVE DICT P
   Liu B., 2010, THESIS U SCI TECHNOL
   Liu F., 2005, J NW NORMAL U SOCIAL, V42, P021
   Loevinger J., 1976, EGO DEV
   Mi Q., 2004, YOUTH STUDIES, V3, P25
   Miu W., 2008, THESIS NANJING NORMA
   National Bureau of Statistics of China (NBSC), 2011, STAT COMM PEOPL REP
   NBSC, 2009, STAT COMM LAB SOC SE
   Nguyen A.-M. D., 2011, BICULTURALISM UNPUB
   Nguyen HH, 1999, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V30, P5, DOI 10.1177/0022022199030001001
   NPFPC, 2011, STAT COMM PEOPL REP
   PHINNEY JS, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V108, P499, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.108.3.499
   Proshansky H. M., 1983, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V3, P57, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0272-4944(83)80021-8
   PROSHANSKY HM, 1978, ENVIRON BEHAV, V10, P147, DOI 10.1177/0013916578102002
   Sabatier C., 1996, 14 C INT SOC STUD BE
   Sabatier C., 2008, IACCP C BREM
   SAYEGH L, 1993, CAN PSYCHOL, V34, P98, DOI 10.1037/h0078777
   Su H., 2008, THESIS RENMIN U CHIN
   Sun L., THESIS SW U CHINA
   Tajfel H., 1981, HUMAN GROUPS SOCIAL
   Tan Z., 2003, THESIS SICHUAN U CHI
   Tang Y., 2009, THESIS MIZU U CHINA
   Van Oudenhoven JP, 2006, INT J INTERCULT REL, V30, P637, DOI 10.1016/j.ijintrel.2006.09.001
   Wang C., 2001, SOTSIOL ISSLED+, V15, P63
   WARD C, 1994, INT J INTERCULT REL, V18, P329, DOI 10.1016/0147-1767(94)90036-1
   Werner C., RECOMMENDATIONS MODE
   Wu Y., 2007, ZHEJIANG SOCIAL SCI, V23, P127
   Xia S., 2008, THESIS SW U CHINA
   Zhu L., 2002, JIANGHAI ACAD J, V44, P82
   Zhu Y., 2003, PROBE, V18, P115
NR 57
TC 1
BP 598
EP 610
PY 2012
PD JUL
VL 36
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.ijintrel.2011.11.007
GA 969DZ
UT WOS:000306037200013
ER

PT J
AU Wells, YD
   Kendig, HL
AF Wells, YD
   Kendig, HL
TI Psychological resources and successful retirement
SO AUSTRALIAN PSYCHOLOGIST
J9 AUST PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 La Trobe Univ, Lincoln Gerontol Ctr, Bundoora, Vic 3083, Australia.
   Univ Sydney, Sydney, NSW 2006, Australia.
RP Wells, YD, La Trobe Univ, Lincoln Gerontol Ctr, Bundoora, Vic 3083, Australia.
ID MENTAL-HEALTH; SELF-EFFICACY; CONTINUITY; ATTITUDES; EXERCISE
AB Although most people eventually make a satisfactory adjustment to retirement, some people experience difficulties in managing the transition. While measures of wellbeing are frequently included as outcomes in studies of retirement, few studies have examined the impact of retirement on health behaviours. Further, the contribution of psychological resources such as self-efficacy and sense of coherence in coping with transitions has largely been ignored. Data from the Health Status of Older People project were used to test the hypothesis that psychological resources would moderate the relationship between retirement and changes in health behaviours and wellbeing. People who had retired within the previous 5 years were compared with three other groups: those who were still working, those who were partly retired, and those who had been retired for between 6 and 10 years. Recently retired people were found to be more likely than other groups to have experienced recent reductions in physical and social activity but increases in happiness. High self-efficacy-and sense of coherence predicted positive changes in health behaviours and wellbeing. However, there was no interaction effect between any of the psychological resources and retirement status in predicting recent changes in health behaviours and wellbeing. Psychological resources act to increase the chances that positive changes will occur in health behaviours and wellbeing of older people regardless of their retirement status.
CR Antonovsky A, 1987, UNRAVELING MYSTERY H
   ANTONOVSKY A, 1990, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V31, P57, DOI 10.2190/A937-BUU4-DDHW-2CAU
   ANTONOVSKY A, 1985, ISRAEL J PSYCHIAT, V22, P273
   ATCHLEY RC, 1989, GERONTOLOGIST, V29, P183
   Atchley RC, 1976, SOCIOLOGY RETIREMENT
   Atchley RC, 1996, ENCY GERONTOLOGY, V2, P437
   Billings A G, 1981, J Behav Med, V4, P139, DOI 10.1007/BF00844267
   Braithwaite V., 1987, AGEING SOC, V7, P1, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X00012265
   CASSCELLS W, 1979, CIRCULATION, V60, P126
   Cassels C C, 1981, J Gerontol Nurs, V7, P355
   Cumming E., 1961, GROWING OLD PROCESS
   EKERDT DJ, 1987, GERONTOLOGIST, V27, P454
   FRETZ BR, 1989, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V36, P301, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.36.3.301
   GLAMSER FD, 1981, AGING WORK, V4, P23
   HOLMES TH, 1967, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V11, P213, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(67)90010-4
   KENDIG H, IN PRESS INT J DISAB
   Kendig H, 1996, HLTH STATUS OLDER PE
   MARSHALL VW, 1995, RETHINKING RETIREMEN
   MARSHALL VW, 1996, ISSUES AGING WORKFOR
   MATTILA V, 1990, EUR J PSYCHIAT, V4, P147
   MCAULEY E, 1993, J BEHAV MED, V16, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF00844757
   McAuley E, 1993, J GERONTOL, V48, P218, DOI 10.1093/geronj/48.4.P218
   MCAULEY E, 1995, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V41, P13, DOI 10.2190/KAK1-01XJ-CLBL-T1EJ
   McCallum J, 1986, AGEING FAMILIES SUPP, P129
   MERCIER JM, 1996, J RELIG GERONTOLOGY, V9, P7, DOI 10.1300/J078V09N04_03
   MIDANIK LT, 1995, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V50, pS59
   MILLER SJ, 1965, OLDER PEOPLE THEIR S, P77
   Mutran EJ, 1997, RES AGING, V19, P251, DOI 10.1177/0164027597193001
   PORTNOI VA, 1981, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V245, P1752
   Reitzes DC, 1996, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V51, pS242
   RICHARDSON V, 1991, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V33, P151, DOI 10.2190/6RPT-U8GN-VUCV-P0TU
   RICHARDSON VE, 1995, J WOMEN AGING, V7, P19
   Sagy S., 1990, BEHAVIOR HLTH AGING, V1, P11
   Seeman T. E., 1993, J AGING HEALTH, V5, P455, DOI 10.1177/089826439300500403
   SHARPLEY C, 1996, RESULTS SURVEY ADJUS
   TESHUVA K, 1994, HLTH AGEING
   Wells YD, 1997, GERONTOLOGIST, V37, P666
NR 37
TC 10
BP 111
EP 115
PY 1999
PD JUL
VL 34
IS 2
DI 10.1080/00050069908257438
GA 206TF
UT WOS:000080894800008
ER

PT J
AU Vassend, O
   Quale, AJ
   Roise, O
   Schanke, AK
AF Vassend, O.
   Quale, A. J.
   Roise, O.
   Schanke, A-K
TI Predicting the long-term impact of acquired severe injuries on
   functional health status: the role of optimism, emotional distress and
   pain
SO SPINAL CORD
J9 SPINAL CORD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Vassend, O.; Schanke, A-K] Univ Oslo, Dept Psychol, N-0317 Oslo, Norway.
   [Roise, O.] Oslo Univ Hosp, Dept Orthopaed, Oslo, Norway.
   [Roise, O.] Div Emergencies & Crit Care, Oslo, Norway.
   [Roise, O.] Univ Oslo, Fac Med, N-0317 Oslo, Norway.
   [Schanke, A-K] Sunnaas Rehabil Hosp, Dept Res, Oslo, Norway.
RP Vassend, O, Univ Oslo, Dept Psychol, POB 1094, N-0317 Oslo, Norway.
EM olav.vassend@psykologi.uio.no
DE acquired severe injury; optimism; pain; distress
ID LIFE ORIENTATION TEST; SPINAL-CORD-INJURY; DEPRESSION; VALIDATION;
   ANXIETY; PROFILE
AB Study design: Longitudinal.
   Objective: To investigate the relative importance of personality traits, emotional distress and pain as predictors of functional health status in patients with spinal cord injury (SCI) or multiple traumas (MTs).
   Setting: Sunnaas Rehabilitation Hospital, Norway.
   Methods: Data were obtained from SCI and MT patients at admission (n = 101) and at discharge (n = 87) from rehabilitation, as well as 4 years post injury (n = 75). The primary outcome measure was the sickness impact profile (SIP). Personality traits, that is, dispositional optimism and positive/negative affectivity, were measured using the Life Orientation Test-Revised and the Positive Affect and Negative Affect Schedule, respectively.
   Results: Using hierarchical regression analysis, dispositional optimism and pain emerged as the most robust predictors of functional health status. Generally, these two variables accounted for a substantial part of the variance (that is, 20-40%) in the SIP scales. Significant correlations between pain and anxiety/depression were found in all phases of the study, and at follow-up depression level appeared as an independent predictor of functional health.
   Conclusion: The substantial predictive power, in terms of explained variance, of dispositional optimism, pain and depression/anxiety, indicates that these variables may be of practical-clinical importance in a rehabilitation setting. Specifically, patients characterized by low optimism, combined with presence of pain and depression/anxiety, may constitute a high-risk group for disability and reduced quality of life. On the other hand, high optimism should be regarded as a resilience characteristic, protecting the individual against long-term sequelae of severe physical injury. Spinal Cord (2011) 49, 1193-1197; doi:10.1038/sc.2011.70; published online 21 June 2011
CR Abrantes-Pais FD, 2007, NEUROLOGY, V69, P261, DOI 10.1212/01.wnl.0000262763.66023.be
   Association for the Advancement of Automotive Medicine, 1998, ABBR INJ SCAL 1990 R
   BERGNER M, 1976, MED CARE, V14, P57, DOI 10.1097/00005650-197601000-00006
   Carver C. S., 2009, OXFORD HDB POSITIVE, P303
   DEBRUIN AF, 1992, SOC SCI MED, V35, P1003, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(92)90240-Q
   GJERTSEN E M, 1985, Tidsskrift for den Norske Laegeforening, V105, P2152
   GYATT GH, 1997, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V277, P1232
   Holtslag HR, 2007, INJURY, V38, P280, DOI 10.1016/j.injury.2006.10.026
   Kroenke K, 2008, PAIN, V134, P209, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2007.09.021
   Noreau L, 1998, SPINAL CORD, V36, P716, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100646
   Post Marcel, 2005, J Neurol Phys Ther, V29, P139
   Post MWM, 1999, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V14, P679, DOI 10.1080/08870449908410757
   Quale AJ, 2010, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V55, P12, DOI 10.1037/a0018415
   Quale AJ, 2009, INJURY, V40, P498, DOI 10.1016/j.injury.2008.11.006
   SCHEIER MF, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.6.1063
   Vassar M, 2010, J PERS ASSESS, V92, P362, DOI 10.1080/00223891.2010.482016
   VonKorff M, 1996, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V168, P101
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Weiss Daniel S., 1997, P399
   ZIGMOND AS, 1983, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V67, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1983.tb09716.x
NR 20
TC 3
BP 1193
EP 1197
PY 2011
PD DEC
VL 49
IS 12
DI 10.1038/sc.2011.70
GA 860HM
UT WOS:000297939400009
ER

PT J
AU Gray, D
AF Gray, David
TI Punishment as Suffering
SO VANDERBILT LAW REVIEW
J9 VANDERBILT LAW REV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Maryland, Sch Law, Baltimore, MD 21201 USA.
RP Gray, D, Univ Maryland, Sch Law, Baltimore, MD 21201 USA.
ID COLLATERAL CONSEQUENCES; CRIMINAL CONVICTIONS; PUNITIVE DAMAGES;
   RETRIBUTION; PHILOSOPHY; EXPERIENCE; VARIETIES; HAPPINESS; JUSTICE;
   ISSUES
AB When it comes to punishment, should we be subjectivists or objectivists? That is, should we define, measure, and justify punishment based on the subjective experiences of those who are punished or should we instead remain objective, focusing our attention on acts, culpability, and desert? In a recent series of high-profile articles, a group of contemporary scholars has taken up the mantle of subjectivism. In their view, criminal punishment is a grand machine for the production of negative subjective experiences-suffering. The machine requires calibration, of course. According to these scholars, the main standard we use for ours is comparative proportionality. We generally punish more serious crimes more severely and aim to inflict the same punishment on similarly situated offenders who commit similar crimes. In the views of these authors, this focus on comparative proportionality makes ours a rather crude machine. In particular, it ignores the fact that (1) different offenders suffer differently or to a different degree when subjected to the same punishment; (2) different offenders have different happiness baselines, which leads to disparities in the degree of suffering among offenders sentenced to the same punishment as measured by comparing their prepunishment baselines to their hedonic states during punishment; and (3) offenders' self-reported states of happiness and suffering vary over the course of a sentence, revealing inaccuracies in our objective assessments of severity.
   These scholars contend that a more sophisticated and rational approach would be to calibrate punishment according to the amount of suffering produced, trading objective measures of punishment-years in prison, etc.-for subjective measures. Looking forward to a day when advances in neuroscience and psychology will provide us with reliable qualitative and quantitative metrics of suffering, these scholars are setting the stage now, arguing that no matter our theory of criminal law and punishment-be we retributivists or utilitarians-we are obliged to dial the machine according to who is in its thrall and to titer both the form and extent of punishment so as to achieve just the right kind and amount of suffering.
   This view of the criminal law may strike some readers as troubling. It should. The problem can be traced to three contestable propositions. The first is that "subjective disutility" is a necessary feature and primary goal of punishment. The second is that comparative proportionality serves as an independent measure of justice in punishment. The third is that punishment theory must justify all of the suffering caused by the punitive practices it endorses. This Article rejects each of these claims. It defends retributivist and utilitarian theories of punishment on objectivist grounds by explaining why arguments based on the proposition that punishment is suffering have no bite on these theories. These arguments urge punishment theorists to reject outright the claim that punishment should be calibrated according to the subjective suffering it inflicts. So too do the uncomfortable outcomes subjectivist critics deploy against objective theories of punishment as purported reductio ad absurdum. While admittedly absurd, those results obtain only if punishment is defined, measured, and justified subjectively.
CR ALLEN FA, 1981, DECLINE REHABILITATI, P66
   ARISTOTLE, 1999, NICOMACHEAN ETHICS, P38
   BECCARIA C, 1996, CRIMES PUNISHMENTS, P73
   BENTHAM J, 1996, PRINCIPLES MORALS LE, P51
   Bentham Jeremy, 1995, PANOPTICON WRITINGS
   BENTHAM JEREMY, 1843, PRINCIPLES PENAL LAW, V1, P557
   BENTHAM WG, 1907, BOOK QUOTATIONS PROV, P788
   BERMAN M, 2010, PHILOS FDN CRIMINAL
   BICKLE J, 2005, PHENOMENOLOGY COGNIT, V4, P232
   BICKLE J, 1995, PHILOS PSYCHOL, V8, P265, DOI 10.1080/09515089508573158
   BICKLE J, 1995, PHIL PSYCHOL, V8, P275
   BICKLE J, 2005, PHENOMENOLOGY COGNIT, V4, P231, DOI 10.1007/s11097-005-4066-2
   BLACKWELL, 2004, DICT W PHILOS, P249
   Bronsteen J, 2009, U CHICAGO LAW REV, V76, P1037
   BRONSTEEN J, 2008, COLUMBIA LAW REV, V108, P1518
   Bronsteen J, 2010, CALIF LAW REV, V98, P1463
   Bronsteen J, 2010, GEORGETOWN LAW J, V98, P1583
   BRONSTEEN J, 2008, COLUMBIA LAW REV, V108, P1527
   Bronsteen J, 2008, COLUMBIA LAW REV, V108, P1516
   BRONSTEEN J, 2010, CALIF LAW REV, V98, P1495
   BRONSTEEN J, 2009, IND LJ, V84, P1131
   BRONSTEEN J, 2010, CEO LJ, V98, P1596
   Bronsteen J, 2009, INDIANA LAW J, V84, P1129
   Byrd S, 1989, LAW PHILOS, V8, P151
   BYRD S, 1989, LAW PHILOS, V8, P153
   COTTINGHAM J, 1979, PHILOS QUART, V29, P238, DOI 10.2307/2218820
   DEJONG H, 2005, PHIL PSYCHOL, V18, P478
   de Jong HL, 2005, PHILOS PSYCHOL, V18, P473, DOI 10.1080/09515080500229928
   DOLINKO D, 1991, ETHICS, V101, P537, DOI 10.1086/293316
   DOLINKO D, 1991, ETHICS, V101, P545
   Dolovich Sharon, 2004, BUFF CRIM L REV, V7, P307
   FEINBERG J, 1970, DOING DESERVING, P118
   Feinberg J, 1992, FREEDOM FULFILLMENT, P3
   FEINBERG J, 1974, PHILOS REV, V83, P297, DOI 10.2307/2183696
   FEINBERG J, 1974, PHILOS REV, V83, P300
   Feinberg Joel, 1974, PHILOS REV, V83, P311
   FEINBERG JOEL, 1984, HARM OTHERS, P31
   FLANDERS C, 2011, MD L REV, V71, P87
   FLEISCHACKER S, 1992, ESSAYS KANTS POLITIC, P191
   FLETCHER G, 2000, RETHINKING CRIMINAL, P417
   FLETCHER GP, 2007, GRAMMAR CRIMINAL LAW, P231
   Foucault M., 1979, DISCIPLINE PUNISH
   FULLER LL, 1958, HARVARD LAW REV, V71, P631
   FULLER LL, 1958, HARVARD LAW REV, V71, P630, DOI 10.2307/1338226
   GOLASH D, 1994, ANALYSIS, V54, P72, DOI 10.2307/3328824
   GOLASH D, 1994, ANALYSIS, V54, P73
   GRAY D, 2010, YOU KNOW YOU G UNPUB
   GRAY D, 2010, MD L REV, V71, P163
   GRAY D, 2011, ALA L REV IN PRESS, V62
   GRAY D, 2010, WASH U L REV, V87, P1043
   GREEN SP, 2010, U CHI LEGAL IN PRESS
   GREENAWALT K, 1983, J CRIM LAW CRIM, V74, P344
   GREENAWALT K, 1983, J CRIM LAW CRIM, V74, P343, DOI 10.2307/1143080
   Habermas Jurgen, 1984, THEORY COMMUNICATIVE, P8
   HAMPTON J, 1992, UCLA LAW REV, V39, P1660
   HAMPTON J, 1992, UCLA LAW REV, V39, P1659
   HAMPTON J, 1995, PUNISHMENT PHILOS PU, P112
   Hart H. L. A., 1968, PUNISHMENT RESPONSIB, p[8, 1]
   Hellman D., 2008, IS DISCRIMINATION WR
   Henry O., 1918, RANSOM RED CHIEF OTH, P143
   HILL T, 1997, ANN REV L ETHICS, P291
   HILL T, 1999, LAW PHILOS, V18, P411
   HILL T, 1997, ANN REV L ETHICS, P293
   Hill TE, 1999, LAW PHILOS, V18, P407
   Hobbes T., 1994, LEVIATHAN, P78
   HUANG PH, 2008, SYRACUSE LAW REV, V58, P335
   HUANG PH, 2008, SYRACUSE L REV, V58, P339
   HUANG PH, 2008, SYTRACUSE L REV, V58, P345
   Jacoby S., 1983, WILD JUSTICE EVOLUTI
   Kahan DM, 1996, U CHICAGO LAW REV, V63, P591, DOI 10.2307/1600237
   Kahan D.M., 1996, U CHICAGO LAW REV, V63, p[591, 593]
   Kant I, 1991, KANT POLITICAL WRITI, P93
   KANT I, 1983, GROUNDING METAPHYSIC, P14
   KANT I, 1965, CRITIQUE PURE REASON, P312
   KANT I, 1785, METAPHYSICS MORALS, P105
   Kant I, 1784, IDEA UNIVERSAL HIST
   KANT I, 1960, RELIG LIMITS REASON, P87
   KOLBER A, 2011, EMORY L REV IN PRESS, V60
   KOLBER A, 2009, BU L REV, V89, P1598
   Kolber Adam J., 2009, COLUMBIA LAW REV, V109, P212
   Kolber AJ, 2009, BOSTON U LAW REV, V89, P1565
   Kolber AJ, 2009, COLUMBIA LAW REV, V109, P182
   Kraut Richard, 2007, WHAT IS GOOD WHY ETH
   LAFAVE W, 2003, CRIMINAL LAW, P30
   Mabbott J.D., 1939, MIND, V48, P152
   Markel D, 2009, U PENN LAW REV, V157, P1383
   Markel D, 2009, CORNELL LAW REV, V94, P239
   MARKEL D, 2010, CAL L REV IN PRESS, P142
   Markel D, 2005, HARVARD CIVIL RIGHTS, V40, P407
   MARKEL D, 2010, CAL L REV IN PRESS, V98
   MARKEL D, 2005, HARV CR CL L REV, V40, P411
   MCCULLOUGH ME, 2008, REVENGE EVOLUTION FO, P41
   MELVILLE H, 1996, TYPEE PEEP POLYNESIA, P178
   MILL JS, 1979, UTILITARIANISM, P48
   MOORE M, 1997, PLACING BLAME GEN TH, P83
   Moore Michael, 1987, RESPONSIBILITY CHARA, P179
   MORRIS H, 1979, GUILT INNOCENCE, P31
   MORRIS H, 1981, AM PHILOS QUART, V18, P263
   Morris Herbert, 1981, AM PHIL Q, V18, P270
   MURPHY J, 1987, COLUMBIA LAW REV, V87, P532
   MURPHY JG, 1987, COLUMBIA LAW REV, V87, P509, DOI 10.2307/1122669
   MURPHY JG, 1979, RETRIBUTION JUSTICE, P82
   Murphy Liam, 2002, MYTH OWNERSHIP TAXES
   NOZICK R, 1983, PHILOS EXPLANATIONS, P363
   Nussbaum M, 2006, FRONTIERS JUSTICE DI
   Nussbaum MC, 2008, J LEGAL STUD, V37, pS81
   Nussbaum MC, 2003, FEM ECON, V9, P33, DOI 10.1080/1354570022000077926
   PINARD M, 2010, NEW YORK U LAW REV, V85, P459
   PINARD M, 2007, FED SENTG REP, V20, P103, DOI 10.1525/fsr.2007.20.2.103
   PINARD M, 2006, BU L REV, V86, P626
   Pinard M, 2010, NEW YORK U LAW REV, V85, P457
   PINARD M, 2006, NYU REV L SOC CHANGE, V30, P594
   Pinard M, 2006, BOSTON U LAW REV, V86, P623
   Pinard Michael, 2006, NYU REV L SOC CHANGE, V20, P585
   PLATO, 1945, REPUBLIC, P227
   PUSTILNIK A, 2009, WAKE FOREST L REV, V44, P187
   Pustilnik A. C., 2009, WAKE FOREST L REV, V44, P183
   PYLE DJ, 1995, J INTERDISC EC, V6, P4
   PYLE DJ, 1995, J INTERDISCIPLINARY, V6, P1
   RAWLS J, 2005, THEORY JUSTICE, P251
   Rawls John, 1955, PHILOS REV, V64, P3, DOI DOI 10.2307/2182230
   RISTROPH A, 2009, FLA L REV, V61, P743
   RISTROPH A, 2009, FLA L REV, V61, P727
   Robinson PH, 2003, GEORGETOWN LAW J, V91, P949
   ROBINSON PH, 2003, GEORGETOWN LAW J, V91, P951
   SCHEID DE, 1983, ETHICS, V93, P262, DOI 10.1086/292433
   SCHEID DE, 1983, ETHICS, V93, P265
   Sen A, 2009, IDEA JUSTICE, P225
   Simons Kenneth W., 2009, COLUM L REV SIDEBAR, V109, P1
   STATLER, 1965, FLOWERS WALL
   STEPHEN JF, 1863, GEN VIEW CRIMINAL LA, P99
   United States Sentencing Commission, 1995, SPEC REP C COC FED S
   *US DEP HHS, YOUTH VIOL REP SURG, pCH4
   VELASQUEZ MG, 1991, COLLECTIVE RESPONSIB, P111
   VONHIRSCH A, 1976, DOING JUSTICE CHOICE, P51
   WALKER N, 1992, CAMBRIDGE LJ, V51, P533
   Walker N, 1999, PHILOSOPHY, V74, P595, DOI 10.1017/S0031819199000704
   WALKER N, 1992, CAMBRIDGE LAW J, V51, P530
   WALKER N, 1999, PHIL, V74, P601
   WITTGENSTEIN L, 1953, PHILOS INVEST, P89
   Zhou XY, 2009, PSYCHOL SCI, V20, P700, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2009.02353.x
   ZHOU XY, 2009, PSYCHOL SCI, V20, P702
NR 142
TC 6
BP 1619
EP +
PY 2010
PD NOV
VL 63
IS 6
GA 695KN
UT WOS:000285369100002
ER

PT B
AU de Azevedo, AJA
AF de Azevedo, Antonio Joaquim Araujo
TI THE CITY "CHILDREN FRIENDLY": EVALUATION OF QUALITY OF LIFE AND
   EMOTIONAL CONNECTION TO CITY SECOND PERSPECTIVE OF CHILDREN (9-12 YEARS)
SO 3RD ANNUAL EUROMED CONFERENCE OF THE EUROMED ACADEMY OF BUSINESS: BUSINESS DEVELOPMENTS ACROSS COUNTRIES AND CULTURES
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [de Azevedo, Antonio Joaquim Araujo] Inst Super Linguas & Adm ISLA, P-4430032 Oporto, Portugal.
EM antonio.azevedo@unisla.pt
ID IDENTITY; PLACE; ATTACHMENT; CITIES
AB This paper presents an innovative perspective and less explored in studies on quality of life: the concept of the city "friendly to children and families." In this study we carried out a survey to a sample of 207 children aged between 9 and 12 years, students from 17 basic schools of Gaia. Gaia is the second most populated city in Portugal, located on the river Douro's south banks facing Porto. Gaia received a positive evaluation, in particular, the attributes: "there are fun activities for children", "it is good to make friends", "it is good to go shopping," or "walking" (walkability). The continuity, solidarity and self-efficacy are the basis of perceived happiness. A factor analysis of the attributes of quality of life resulted in the extraction of five factors: Factor 1-"Solidarity / culture", Factor 2- "Heritage"; Factor 3- "Beauty / Walkability"; Factor 4- "Pollution" and Factor 5- "Cleanness". A multiple linear regression model (R=0.455, R2=0.207, F5,174 = 9.102, p <0.001) (See Table 3), confirmed that happiness is explained by the intention to remain in place (Q24-continuity), self-efficacy (Q25) and the attributes of quality of life (walkability, shopping and solidarity between people).
CR Bandura A., 1977, SOCIAL LEARNING THEO
   Breakwell G. M, 1993, EMPIRICAL APPROACHES
   Breakwell G. M., 1992, SOCIAL PSYCHOL IDENT
   Breakwell G. M., 1986, COPING THREATENED ID
   Bridgman Rae, 2004, CANADIAN J URBAN RES, V13
   Corsi M, 2002, ENVIRON URBAN, V14, P169, DOI 10.1177/095624780201400214
   Felonneau ML, 2004, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V24, P43, DOI 10.1016/S0272-4944(03)00049-5
   Francis M, 2002, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V22, P157, DOI 10.1006/jevp.2001.0248
   Geller E. S., 1983, ENV PSYCHOL DIRECTIO
   Gerson K., 1977, NETWORKS PLACES
   Gilbert R., 2009, CHILD AND YOUTH FRIE
   Hidalgo MC, 2001, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V21, P273, DOI 10.1006/jevp.2001.0221
   Horelli L, 2006, EUR REV APPL PSYCHOL, V56, P5
   Hummon D, 1992, ATTACHMENT PLACE
   KASARDA JD, 1974, AM SOCIOL REV, V39, P328, DOI 10.2307/2094293
   Knez I, 2005, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V25, P207, DOI 10.1016/j.jenvp.2005.03.003
   KORPELA KM, 1989, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V9, P241, DOI 10.1016/S0272-4944(89)80038-6
   Kotler P, 2002, MARKETING ASIAN PLAC
   LALLI M, 1992, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V12, P285, DOI 10.1016/S0272-4944(05)80078-7
   Leibkind K., 1992, SOCIAL PSYCHOL IDENT
   Low S, 1992, ATTACHMENT PLACE
   Mead George Herbert, 1934, MIND SELF SOC
   Moser G, 2009, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V29, P351, DOI 10.1016/j.jenvp.2009.02.002
   Nordstrom M, 2010, URBAN STUD, V47, P514, DOI 10.1177/0042098009349771
   PROSHANSKY HM, 1978, ENVIRON BEHAV, V10, P147, DOI 10.1177/0013916578102002
   Riggio E, 2002, ENVIRON URBAN, V14, P45, DOI 10.1177/095624780201400204
   Sarason S. B., 1974, PSYCHOL SENSE COMMUN
   Sarbin T. R., 1983, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V3, P337, DOI 10.1016/s0272-4944(83)80036-x
   Sepe M, 2007, P WORLD AC SCI TECHN, P258
   Shields R., 1991, PLACES MARGIN
   Stokols D., 1981, COGNITION SOCIAL BEH
   TwiggerRoss CL, 1996, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V16, P205, DOI 10.1006/jevp.1996.0017
   Whitzman C., 2009, WALKING WALK CAN CHI
   Winkel G., 1981, COGNITION SOCIAL BEH
NR 34
TC 0
BP 49
EP 62
PY 2010
GA BYK33
UT WOS:000299120600003
ER

PT J
AU Parks, T
   Wilson, CVR
   Turner, K
   Chin, JWE
AF Parks, Tom
   Wilson, Clare V. R.
   Turner, Kenrick
   Chin, Joel W. E.
TI Failure of hospital employees to comply with smoke-free policy is
   associated with nicotine dependence and motives for smoking: a
   descriptive cross-sectional study at a teaching hospital in the United
   Kingdom
SO BMC PUBLIC HEALTH
J9 BMC PUBLIC HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Parks, Tom; Wilson, Clare V. R.; Turner, Kenrick; Chin, Joel W. E.] Univ Cambridge, Sch Clin Med, Addenbrookes Hosp, Cambridge CB0 2SP, England.
RP Parks, T, Univ Cambridge, Sch Clin Med, Addenbrookes Hosp, Hills Rd, Cambridge CB0 2SP, England.
EM tomparks@mac.com; clare_wilson@mac.com; kenrick@cantab.net;
   joelchin@cantab.net
ID FAGERSTROM TOLERANCE QUESTIONNAIRE; PASSIVE SMOKING; BEHAVIOR; SCALE;
   REASONS; PREVALENCE; EXPERIENCE; CATALONIA; COTININE; VALIDITY
AB Background: Smoke-free policy aims to protect the health of the population by reducing exposure to environmental tobacco smoke (ETS), and World Health Organisation (WHO) guidance notes that these policies are only successful if there is full and proper enforcement. We aimed to investigate the problem of resistance to smoking restrictions and specifically compliance with smoke-free policy. We hypothesised that an explanation for non-compliance would lie in a measurable difference between the smoking behaviours of compliant and non-compliant smokers, specifically that non-compliance would be associated with nicotine dependence and different reasons for smoking.
   Methods: We conducted a questionnaire-based, descriptive, cross-sectional study of hospital employees. Seven hundred and four members of staff at Addenbrooke's Hospital, Cambridge, UK, completed the questionnaire, of whom 101 were smokers. Comparison between compliant and non-compliant smokers was made based on calculated scores for the Fagerstrom test and the Horn-Waingrow scale, and level of agreement with questions about attitudes. For ordinal data we used a linear-by-linear association test. For non-parametric independent variables we used the Mann-Whitney test and for associations between categorical variables we used the chi-squared test.
   Results: The demographic composition of respondents corresponded with the hospital's working population in gender, age, job profile and ethnicity. Sixty nine smokers reported they were compliant while 32 were non-compliant. Linear-by-linear association analysis of the compliant and non-compliant smokers' answers for the Fagerstrom test suggests association between compliance and nicotine dependence (p = 0.049). Mann-Whitney test analysis suggests there is a statistically significant difference between the reasons for smoking of the two groups: specifically that non-compliant smokers showed habitual smoking behaviour (p = 0.003). Overall, compliant and non-compliant smokers did not have significantly different attitudes towards the policy or their own health.
   Conclusion: We demonstrate that those who smoke in this setting in contravention to a smoke-free policy do so neither for pleasure (promotion of positive affect) nor to avoid feeling low (reduction of negative affect); instead it is a resistant habit, which has little or no influence on the smoker's mood, and is determined in part by chemical dependence.
CR BATLLE E, 1991, BRIT J ADDICT, V86, P709
   Bloor RN, 2006, J PSYCHIATR MENT HLT, V13, P188, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2850.2006.00940.x
   Cahill K, 2008, COCHRANE DB SYST REV, DOI 10.1002/14651858.CD003440.pub3
   *CAMBR U HOSP NHS, CAMBR U HOSP NHS FDN
   Celermajer DS, 1996, NEW ENGL J MED, V334, P150, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199601183340303
   *CROWN COP DEP HLT, 2004, CHOOS HLTH
   Currie SR, 2004, NICOTINE TOB RES, V6, P465, DOI 10.1080/14622200410001696600
   de Leon J, 2003, ADDICT BEHAV, V28, P1481, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4603(02)00264-2
   FAGERSTROM K, 1978, ADDICT BEHAV, P235
   Fernandez E, 2008, PREV MED, V47, P624, DOI 10.1016/j.ypmed.2008.09.003
   Fichtenberg CM, 2002, BRIT MED J, V325, P188, DOI 10.1136/bmj.325.7357.188
   FIORE MC, 1992, CHEST, V102, P1317, DOI 10.1378/chest.102.5.1317
   Garcia M, 2006, EUR J CANCER PREV, V15, P446, DOI 10.1097/00008469-200610000-00010
   HEATHERTON TF, 1991, BRIT J ADDICT, V86, P1119
   Huang CL, 2008, J CLIN NURS, V17, P884, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2702.2007.02054.x
   IKARD FF, 1969, INT J ADDICT, V4, P649
   JOFFE R, 1981, ADDICT BEHAV, V6, P41
   MCNEILL A, 2005, GUIDANCE SMOKEFREE H
   Mendez D, 2008, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V98, P556, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.2006.107441
   ORIORDAN A, 2003, EUROPEAN NETWORK SMO, V9, P1
   Prokhorov AV, 2000, ADDICT BEHAV, V25, P429, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4603(98)00132-4
   Ratschen E, 2008, BMC HEALTH SERV RES, V8, DOI 10.1186/1472-6963-8-41
   Rubinstein ML, 2007, NICOTINE TOB RES, V9, P129, DOI 10.1080/14622200601078517
   Schick S, 2005, TOB CONTROL, V14, P396, DOI 10.1136/tc.2005.011288
   SHIFFMAN S, 1993, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V61, P732, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.61.5.732
   STILLMAN FA, 1990, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V264, P1565, DOI 10.1001/jama.264.12.1565
   STOBL J, 1998, J ADV NURS, V27, P179
   Stubera J, 2008, SOC SCI MED, V67, P420, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2008.03.010
   Tate J C, 1991, J Subst Abuse, V3, P441
   TATE JC, 1990, ADDICT BEHAV, V15, P129, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(90)90016-Q
   Taylor R, 2007, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V36, P1048, DOI 10.1093/ije/dym158
   Vandenbroucke JP, 2007, PLOS MED, V4, P1628, DOI 10.1371/journal.pmed.0040297
   Vink JM, 2005, ADDICT BEHAV, V30, P575, DOI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2004.05.023
   Wheeler JG, 2007, PUBLIC HEALTH REP, V122, P744
   *WHO, 2004, TOB FREE IN BUILD BL
   2006, APOLLO SECURE ONLINE
   2008, GEN HOUSEHOLD SURVEY
NR 37
TC 5
AR 238
PY 2009
PD JUL 15
VL 9
DI 10.1186/1471-2458-9-238
GA 480WE
UT WOS:000268766900001
ER

PT J
AU Mansell, S
AF Mansell, Samuel
TI Shareholder Theory and Kant's 'Duty of Beneficence'
SO JOURNAL OF BUSINESS ETHICS
J9 J BUS ETHICS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ St Andrews, Sch Management, St Andrews KY16 9RJ, Fife, Scotland.
RP Mansell, S, Univ St Andrews, Sch Management, St Andrews KY16 9RJ, Fife, Scotland.
EM sam.mansell@gmail.com
DE Deontology; Duty of beneficence; Friedman; Kant; Imperfect duties;
   Property rights; Shareholder theory; Stakeholder theory; Shareholder
   activism
ID SOCIAL CONTRACTS THEORY; STAKEHOLDER THEORY; BUSINESS ETHICS;
   CONCEPTION; PROPOSALS; ACTIVISM; US
AB This article draws on the moral philosophy of Immanuel Kant to explore whether a corporate 'duty of beneficence' to non-shareholders is consistent with the orthodox 'shareholder theory' of the firm. It examines the ethical framework of Milton Friedman's argument and asks whether it necessarily rules out the well-being of non-shareholders as a corporate objective. The article examines Kant's distinction between 'duties of right' and 'duties of virtue' (the latter including the duty of beneficence) and investigates their consistency with the shareholder theory. The article concludes that it is possible within the ethical framework of shareholder theory for managers to pursue directly the happiness of non-shareholders. Furthermore, shareholders have a duty to hold management to account for the moral consequences of the firm's activities on non-shareholding stakeholders.
CR Blair M., 1995, OWNERSHIP CONTROL RE
   Bowie N., 1999, COMPANION BUSINESS E, P3, DOI 10.1002/9780470998397.ch1
   Buchanan B., 2010, ARE SHAREHOLDER PROP
   Chryssides G., 1993, INTRO BUSINESS ETHIC
   DONALDSON T, 1995, ECON PHILOS, V11, P85
   Donaldson T., 1999, TIES BIND SOCIAL CON
   DONALDSON T, 1995, ACAD MANAGE REV, V20, P65, DOI 10.2307/258887
   DONALDSON T, 1994, ACAD MANAGE REV, V19, P252, DOI 10.2307/258705
   Ertimur Y, 2011, REV FINANC STUD, V24, P535, DOI 10.1093/rfs/hhq113
   Freeman R. E., 1990, J BEHAV EC, V19, P337
   Freeman R. E., 1994, BUSINESS ETHICS Q, V4, P409, DOI 10.2307/3857340
   Freeman RE, 2011, STAKEHOLDER THEORY: IMPACT AND PROSPECTS, P212
   Friedman M., 1962, CAPITALISM FREEDOM
   Friedman M. F., 1970, NY TIMES MAGAZINE
   Goodpaster K. E., 1991, BUSINESS ETHICS Q, V1, P53, DOI DOI 10.2307/3857592
   Gregor M., 1996, METAPHYSICS MORALS, pxxxii
   Henderson D., 2001, MISGUIDED VIRTUE FAL
   Jensen M., 2008, BUSINESS ETHICS Q, V18, P153
   Jensen MC, 2002, BUS ETHICS Q, V12, P235, DOI 10.2307/3857812
   Kaler J, 2003, J BUS ETHICS, V46, P71, DOI 10.1023/A:1024794710899
   Kaler J, 2006, J BUS ETHICS, V69, P249, DOI 10.1007/s10551-006-9089-2
   Kant I., 1785, GROUNDWORK METAPHYSI
   Kant I., 1797, METAPHYSICS MORALS
   Kant I., 1997, LECT ETHICS
   Laplume AO, 2008, J MANAGE, V34, P1152, DOI 10.1177/0149206308324322
   Lea D, 2004, BUS ETHICS Q, V14, P201
   Mansell S. F., 2013, CAPITALISM CORPORATI
   Marcoux AM, 2003, BUS ETHICS Q, V13, P1
   McMahon C, 1995, PHILOS PUBLIC AFF, V24, P292, DOI 10.1111/j.1088-4963.1995.tb00033.x
   Mitchell RK, 1997, ACAD MANAGE REV, V22, P853, DOI 10.2307/259247
   Monks R, 2004, NAT RESOUR FORUM, V28, P317, DOI 10.1111/j.1477-8947.2004.00104.x
   Nozick R., 1974, ANARCHY STATE UTOPIA
   O'Neill O., 2001, ENCY ETHICS
   O'NEILL Onora, 1996, JUSTICE VIRTUE CONST
   Phillips R., 1997, BUSINESS ETHICS Q, V7, P51, DOI DOI 10.2307/3857232
   Phillips RA, 2003, STAKEHOLDER THEORY O
   Principles for Responsible Investment, PRINC RESP INV
   Rawls J., 1999, THEORY JUSTICE
   Sacconi L, 2006, J BUS ETHICS, V68, P259, DOI 10.1007/s10551-006-9014-8
   Sacconi L., 2004, LIUC PAPERS, V142
   Sternberg E., 2004, CORPORATE GOVERNANCE
   Sternberg E., 2000, JUST BUSINESS BUSINE
   Sullivan R., 1996, METAPHYSICS MORALS, pvii
   Tax Justice Network, 2005, TAX US YOU CAN TRUE
   Tax Justice Network, 2005, WHAT IS TAX JUST NET
   Thomas RS, 2007, J CORP FINANC, V13, P368, DOI 10.1016/j.corpfin.2007.02.002
   Timmermann J., 2005, J MORAL PHILOS, V2, P9, DOI 10.1177/1740468105052581
   Timmermann J., 2013, ARCH GESCH PHILOS, V95
   United Nations Global Compact, 10 PRINC
   Van Buren I. I. I. H., 2001, BUSINESS ETHICS Q, V11, P481
   Velamuri SR, 2005, J BUS ETHICS, V61, P249, DOI 10.1007/s10551-005-4733-9
NR 51
TC 0
BP 583
EP 599
PY 2013
PD OCT
VL 117
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s10551-012-1542-9
GA 253DD
UT WOS:000327061100011
ER

PT S
AU Dubrovina, N
   Siwiec, A
   Ornowski, M
AF Dubrovina, Nadiya
   Siwiec, Andrzej
   Ornowski, Maciej
TI Impact of Socio-Demographic Factors and Health State on Indicator of
   Life Satisfaction of Population in Poland
SO INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON APPLIED ECONOMICS (ICOAE)
J9 PROC ECON FINANC
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Dubrovina, Nadiya] Kharkov Inst Trade & Econ, UA-61045 Kharkov, Ukraine.
EM nadija@mail.ru
DE self-assessed health index; self-assessed life satisfaction index; tobit
   models
AB The paper studies the influence of social and demographic factors (age, gender group, lifestyle, presence or absence of chronic diseases) on parameters of self-assessed health and life satisfaction by the population of Poland. The aggregated results of the sociological inquiry carried out in regions of Poland in 2004 were used as the statistical basis. For modelling the tobit models with left and right censoring limit points were used. Age, gender and the presence or absence of chronic diseases are shown by econometric analysis to have a significant influence on indices of self-assessed health. The relationship between life satisfaction of the respondents, their state of health and physical activity was analysed. (C) 2012 Published by Elsevier Ltd. Selection and/or peer-review under responsibility of the Organising Committee of ICOAE 2012
CR [Anonymous], 2007, STAM ZDROWIA LUDNOSC
   Contoyannis P, 2004, J APPL ECONOMETRICS, V19
   Currie J., 1999, HDB LABOUR EC, V3
   Frey B, 2000, ECON J, P910
   Karski J.B, 1994, PROMOCJA ZDROWIA
   Maddala G.D, 2005, INTRO ECONOMETRICS
   Rajkiewicz Antoni, 1998, POLITYKA SPOLECZNA
   ROSS CE, 1995, AM SOCIOL REV, V60, P719, DOI 10.2307/2096319
   Wlodarczyk W.C, 1996, POLITYKA ZDROWOTNA S
NR 9
TC 0
BP 128
EP 137
PY 2012
VL 1
DI 10.1016/S2212-5671(12)00016-0
GA BDT35
UT WOS:000314771300014
ER

PT J
AU Glinder, JG
   Beckjord, E
   Kaiser, CR
   Compas, BE
AF Glinder, Judith G.
   Beckjord, Ellen
   Kaiser, Cheryl R.
   Compas, Bruce E.
TI Psychological adjustment to breast cancer: Automatic and controlled
   responses to stress
SO PSYCHOLOGY & HEALTH
J9 PSYCHOL HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 Vanderbilt Univ, Peabody Coll 512, Nashville, TN 37203 USA.
   NCI, Canc Prevent Fellowship Program, NIH, Bethesda, MD 20892 USA.
   Michigan State Univ, E Lansing, MI 48824 USA.
RP Compas, BE, Vanderbilt Univ, Peabody Coll 512, 230 Appleton Pl, Nashville, TN 37203 USA.
EM bruce.compas@vanderbilt.edu
DE breast cancer; coping; stress responses; attentional bias
ID ATTENTIONAL BIASES; NEGATIVE INFORMATION; STROOP TASK; ANXIETY;
   DEPRESSION; AWARENESS; THREAT; ADOLESCENCE; DYSPHORIA; RELEVANCE
AB This study investigated the role of controlled and automatic responses to stress following a breast cancer diagnosis by combining self-report measures of coping and psychological distress and experimental measures of attention. Within 3 months of receiving a primary diagnosis of breast cancer, 135 women completed questionnaires assessing affect, responses to stress, and responded to a modified probe position task to measure supraliminal (conscious) and subliminal (non-conscious) attentional bias to cancer words and social threat words. Participants selectively attended to supraliminal cancer-related words and avoided subliminal cancer-related words; however, they showed no attentional bias toward or away from social threat words. An attentional bias toward supraliminal cancer-related words was associated with lower self-reported symptoms of emotional distress and higher levels of positive affect and engagement coping. This study demonstrates the utility of combining experimental and self-report methods to understand the full range of responses to stress following a breast cancer diagnosis.
CR ALLISON DB, 1995, INT J OBESITY, V19, P644
   Andrykowski MA, 2000, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V9, P69, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1611(200001/02)9:1<69::AID-PON439>3.0.CO;2-R
   Andrykowski MA, 1998, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V66, P586, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.66.3.586
   Beck A. T., 1996, BECK DEPRESSION INVE
   BECK AT, 1990, BECK INVENTORY MANUA
   Beevers CG, 2003, COGNITIVE THER RES, V27, P619, DOI 10.1023/A:1026347610928
   Bradley BP, 1997, BEHAV RES THER, V35, P911, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(97)00053-3
   BRADLEY BP, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P532, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.104.3.532
   Carroll J. B., 1971, WORD FREQUENCY BOOK
   CARVER CS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P375, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.2.375
   COMPAS BE, 1997, COPING CHRONIC STRES
   COMPAS BE, PSYCHOONCOLOGY
   Compas BE, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P87, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.1.87
   Compas BE, 2002, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V11, P111, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00180
   Connor-Smith JK, 2000, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V68, P976, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.68.6.976
   Epping-Jordan JE, 1999, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V18, P315, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.18.4.315
   Erblich J, 2003, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V22, P235, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.22.3.235
   Gilboa-Schechtman E, 2000, COGNITIVE THER RES, V24, P491, DOI 10.1023/A:1005517326981
   GOTLIB IH, 1997, ATTENTION DEV PSYCHO
   Gotlib I H, 1992, Prog Exp Pers Psychopathol Res, V15, P131
   HARTLAGE S, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V113, P247, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.113.2.247
   HOROWITZ M, 1979, PSYCHOSOM MED, V41, P209
   Lees A, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P453, DOI 10.1080/02699930441000184
   Luecken LJ, 2004, COGNITIVE THER RES, V28, P23, DOI 10.1023/B:COTR.0000016928.98893.fb
   MACLEOD C, 1992, BEHAV RES THER, V30, P151
   MACLEOD C, 1999, HDB COGNITION EMOTIO
   MACLEOD C, 1992, BEHAV RES THER, V30, P479
   MATHEWS A, 1990, BEHAV RES THER, V28, P455, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(90)90132-3
   MATHEWS A, 1994, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V45, P25, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.45.1.25
   MOGG K, 1994, Q J EXP PSYCHOL-A, V47, P841
   Osowiecki D, 1998, COGNITIVE THER RES, V22, P483, DOI 10.1023/A:1018725716620
   Posner MI, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P873, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.126.6.873
   PRIMO K, 2000, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V15, P1141
   REIMAN BC, 1995, COGNITION EMOTION, V9, P325
   SCHNEIDER W, 1988, BEHAV RES METH INSTR, V20, P206, DOI 10.3758/BF03203833
   Stanton AL, 2000, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V68, P875, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.68.5.875
   STANTON AL, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P350, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.66.2.350
   Stone A. A., 2000, SCI SELF REPORT IMPL
   Tabachnick B. G., 1996, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   TOBIN DL, 1989, COGNITIVE THER RES, V13, P343, DOI 10.1007/BF01173478
   Urcuyo KR, 2005, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V20, P175, DOI 10.1080/08870440512331317634
   VANDAMME H, 1992, J CARDIOVASC SURG, V33, P451
   VITALIANO PP, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P582, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.3.582
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Williams J. M. G., 1997, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL EM
   Williams JMG, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V120, P3, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.120.1.3
   Wilson E, 2003, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V112, P212, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.112.2.212
   Zimmerman DW, 1997, BRIT J MATH STAT PSY, V50, P73
NR 48
TC 6
BP 337
EP 359
PY 2007
PD APR
VL 22
IS 3
DI 10.1080/14768320600843168
GA 141FJ
UT WOS:000244563700006
ER

PT J
AU Hay, J
   LaBree, L
   Luo, R
   Clark, F
   Carlson, M
   Mandel, D
   Zemke, R
   Jackson, J
   Azen, SP
AF Hay, J
   LaBree, L
   Luo, R
   Clark, F
   Carlson, M
   Mandel, D
   Zemke, R
   Jackson, J
   Azen, SP
TI Cost-effectiveness of preventive occupational therapy for
   independent-living older adults
SO JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN GERIATRICS SOCIETY
J9 J AM GERIATR SOC
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ So Calif, Keck Sch Med, Dept Prevent Med, Stat Consultat & Res Ctr, Los Angeles, CA 90033 USA.
   Univ So Calif, Sch Pharm, Dept Pharmaceut Econ & Policy, Los Angeles, CA 90033 USA.
   Univ So Calif, Dept Occupat Sci & Occupat Therapy, Los Angeles, CA 90033 USA.
RP Azen, SP, Univ So Calif, Keck Sch Med, Dept Prevent Med, Stat Consultat & Res Ctr, 1540 Alcazar St CHP-218, Los Angeles, CA 90033 USA.
DE cost-effectiveness analysis; occupational therapy; randomized clinical
   trial; gerontology
ID RANDOMIZED CONTROLLED TRIAL; LIFE SATISFACTION; HEALTH SURVEY;
   DEPRESSION; QUALITY; SF-36
AB OBJECTIVES: To evaluate the cost-effectiveness of a 9-month preventive occupational therapy (OT) program in the Well-Elderly Study: a randomized trial in independent-living older adults that found significant health, function, and quality of life benefits attributable to preventive OT.
   DESIGN: A randomized trial.
   SETTING: Two government-subsidized apartment complexes.
   PARTICIPANTS: One hundred sixty-three culturally diverse volunteers aged 60 and older.
   INTERVENTION: An OT group, a social activity group (active control), and a nontreatment group (passive control).
   MEASUREMENTS: Use of healthcare services was determined by telephone interview during and after the treatment phase. A conversion algorithm was applied to the RAND 36-item Short Form Health Survey to derive a preference-based health-related quality of life index, quality-adjusted life years (QALYs), and the incremental cost-effectiveness ratio for preventive OT relative to the combined control group.
   RESULTS: Costs for the 9-month OT program averaged $548 per subject. Postintervention healthcare costs were lower for the OT group ($967) than for the active control group ($1,726), the passive control group ($3,334), or a combination of the control groups ($2,593). The quality of life index showed a 4.5% QALY differential (OT vs combined control), P < .001. The cost per QALY estimates for the OT group was $10,666 (95% confidence interval = $6,747-$25,430). For the passive and active control groups, the corresponding costs per QALY were $13,784 and $7,820, respectively.
   CONCLUSION: In this study, preventive OT demonstrated cost-effectiveness in conjunction with a trend toward decreased medical expenditures.
CR BRAZIER J, 1998, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V51, P115
   Bult JR, 1998, MED CARE, V36, P523, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199804000-00008
   Clark F, 2001, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V56, pP60
   Clark F, 1997, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V278, P1321, DOI 10.1001/jama.278.16.1321
   Fisher BJ, 1995, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V41, P239, DOI 10.2190/HA9X-H48D-9GYB-85XW
   Fryback DG, 1997, MED DECIS MAKING, V17, P1, DOI 10.1177/0272989X9701700101
   Garber AM, 1997, J HEALTH ECON, V16, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0167-6296(96)00506-1
   Gold MJ, 1996, COST EFFECTIVENESS H
   Graham JD, 1998, ANNU REV PUBL HEALTH, V19, P125, DOI 10.1146/annurev.publhealth.19.1.125
   HAYS RD, 1998, QUALITY LIFE ASSESSM, P143
   Hays R D, 1993, Health Econ, V2, P217, DOI 10.1002/hec.4730020305
   HAYS RD, 2001, ANN MED, V332, P350
   HAYS V, 1995, AGE AGEING, V24, P120
   Jackson J, 1998, AM J OCCUP THER, V52, P326
   JETTE AM, 1987, PHYS THER, V67, P1854
   Lenert LA, 2000, MED CARE, V38, P763, DOI 10.1097/00005650-200007000-00008
   McHorney C. A., 1992, MED CARE S, V30, P253
   McHorney CA, 1996, GERONTOLOGIST, V36, P571
   NICHOL MB, 2001, MED DECIS MAKING, V21, P19
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Schoenbaum M, 2001, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V286, P1325, DOI 10.1001/jama.286.11.1325
   STEWART AL, 1988, MED CARE, V26, P724, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198807000-00007
   U.S. Bureau of the Census, 1997, STAT ABSTR US
   WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199206000-00002
   Ware JE, 1993, SF 36 HLTH SURVEY MA
   WOOD V, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P465
NR 26
TC 26
BP 1381
EP 1388
PY 2002
PD AUG
VL 50
IS 8
DI 10.1046/j.1532-5415.2002.50359.x
GA 580VD
UT WOS:000177256200009
ER

PT J
AU STONES, MJ
   KOZMA, A
AF STONES, MJ
   KOZMA, A
TI HAPPY ARE THEY WHO ARE HAPPY - A TEST BETWEEN 2 CAUSAL-MODELS OF
   RELATIONSHIPS BETWEEN HAPPINESS AND ITS CORRELATES
SO EXPERIMENTAL AGING RESEARCH
J9 EXP AGING RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 MEM UNIV NEWFOUNDLAND,DEPT PSYCHOL,ST JOHNS A1B 3X9,NEWFOUNDLAND,CANADA.
RP STONES, MJ, MEM UNIV NEWFOUNDLAND,CTR GERONTOL,ST JOHNS A1B 3X9,NEWFOUNDLAND,CANADA.
CR Allport G. W., 1931, J ABNORMAL SOCIAL PS, V25, P368, DOI 10.1037/h0075406
   Asher H.B., 1976, CAUSAL MODELING
   BAUR PA, 1983, GERONTOLOGIST, V23, P261
   BOUCHER J, 1968, J VERB LEARN VERB BE, V8, P1
   COSTA PT, 1981, J GERONTOL, V36, P78
   COSTA PT, 1984, EMOTION ADULT DEV
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   HARRINGTON D, 1972, SOME OTHER PLACE RIG
   IZARD CE, 1977, HDB MODERN PERSONALI
   KAMMANN R, 1984, SOC INDIC RES, V15, P91, DOI 10.1007/BF00426282
   KOZMA A, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P626
   Kozma A., 1983, CANADIAN J AGING, V2, P27, DOI 10.1017/S0714980800015610
   KOZMA A, 1980, J GERONTOL, V35, P906
   LAING J, 1982, J GERONTOLOGY, V37, P100
   LAWTON MP, 1983, EXP AGING RES, V9, P65
   LOEVINGER J, 1983, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V34, P195, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.34.020183.001211
   MCCRAE RR, 1983, EXP AGING RES, V9, P73
   McGill V. J., 1967, IDEA HAPPINESS
   PALMORE E, 1972, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V13, P68, DOI 10.2307/2136974
   Reker G. T., 1984, CANADIAN J AGING, V3, P23, DOI 10.1017/S0714980800006437
   STONES MJ, 1980, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V11, P269, DOI 10.2190/43W5-P9WE-3V42-5RJ0
   STONES MJ, J GERONTOLOGY
NR 22
TC 42
BP 23
EP 29
PY 1986
PD SPR
VL 12
IS 1
GA A8191
UT WOS:A1986A819100002
ER

PT J
AU Lancioni, GE
   O'Reilly, MF
   Singh, NN
   Green, VA
   Oliva, D
   Campodonico, F
   Lang, R
   Buono, S
AF Lancioni, Giulio E.
   O'Reilly, Mark F.
   Singh, Nirbhay N.
   Green, Vanessa A.
   Oliva, Doretta
   Campodonico, Francesca
   Lang, Russell
   Buono, Serafino
TI Technology-aided programs to support exercise of adaptive head responses
   or leg-foot and hands responses in children with multiple disabilities
SO DEVELOPMENTAL NEUROREHABILITATION
J9 DEV NEUROREHABIL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lancioni, Giulio E.] Univ Bari, Dept Neurosci & Sense Organs, Bari, Italy.
   [O'Reilly, Mark F.] Univ Texas Austin, Meadows Ctr Preventing Educ Risk, Austin, TX 78712 USA.
   [Singh, Nirbhay N.] Amer Hlth & Wellness Inst, Raleigh, NC USA.
   [Green, Vanessa A.] Victoria Univ Wellington, Sch Educ Psychol & Pedag, Wellington, New Zealand.
   [Oliva, Doretta; Campodonico, Francesca] Lega F DOro Res Ctr, Osimo, Italy.
   [Lang, Russell] Texas State Univ, Dept Curriculum & Instruct, Autism & Appl Behav Anal Program, San Marcos, TX USA.
   [Buono, Serafino] IRCSS Oasi, Troina, Italy.
RP Lancioni, GE, Univ Bari, Dept Neurosci & Sense Organs, Bari, Italy.
EM g.lancioni@psico.uniba.it
DE Adaptive responses; technology; response exercise; multiple disabilities
ID GROSS MOTOR FUNCTION; BODY-WEIGHT SUPPORT; INTELLECTUAL DISABILITIES;
   CEREBRAL-PALSY; DEVELOPMENTAL-DISABILITIES; SELF-DETERMINATION;
   YOUNG-CHILDREN; HAPPINESS; INDIVIDUALS; PEOPLE
AB Objective: Assessing the effectiveness of technology-aided programs to help three children with multiple disabilities exercise adaptive head or leg-foot and hands responses independently.
   Method: The response selected for the two children included in Study I was head rotation (i.e. movements of at least 25 degrees to the left that could start from a full right position as well as from other positions). The responses selected for the child included in Study II involved forward movement of the left leg-foot and forward movement of his hand(s) to touch objects. Tilt or optic microswitches were used to monitor the responses and a computer system regulated the stimuli contingent on them.
   Results: The responses targeted in the two studies showed large frequency increases during the intervention phases of the studies (i.e. when followed by stimulation).
   Conclusion: Technology-aided programs can be a useful resource to help children with multiple disabilities exercise relevant responses independently.
CR Baker PMA, 2008, ASSIST TECHNOL, V20, P149, DOI 10.1080/10400435.2008.10131942
   Barlow D., 2009, SINGLE CASE EXPT DES
   Begnoche Denise M, 2007, Pediatr Phys Ther, V19, P11, DOI 10.1097/01.pep.0000250023.06672.b6
   Bobath K., 1980, CLIN DEV MED
   Borg J, 2011, DISABIL SOC, V26, P151, DOI 10.1080/09687599.2011.543862
   Brotherson MJ, 2008, J EARLY INTERVENTION, V31, P22, DOI 10.1177/1053815108324445
   Brown RI, 2009, J POLICY PRACT INTEL, V6, P2, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-1130.2008.00202.x
   Bugg JM, 2011, NEUROBIOL AGING, V32, P506, DOI 10.1016/j.neurobiolaging.2009.03.008
   Callahan K, 2008, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V38, P678, DOI 10.1007/s10803-007-0434-9
   Carter EW, 2009, AJIDD-AM J INTELLECT, V114, P179, DOI 10.1352/1944-7558-114.3.179
   Chantry J, 2010, BRIT J OCCUP THER, V73, P351, DOI 10.4276/030802210X12813483277107
   Chen D, 2009, INFANT YOUNG CHILD, V22, P146
   Cherng RJ, 2007, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V86, P548, DOI 10.1097/PHM.0b013e31806dc302
   Damiano DL, 2009, J NEUROL PHYS THER, V33, P27, DOI 10.1097/NPT.0b013e31819800e2
   Dillon CM, 2007, BEHAV INTERVENT, V22, P229, DOI 10.1002/bin.240
   Dunst CJ, 2007, BEHAV ANAL TODAY, V8, P226
   Embregts PJCM, 2010, RES DEV DISABIL, V31, P1398, DOI 10.1016/j.ridd.2010.06.020
   Findorff MJ, 2005, NURS RES, V54, P280
   Green CW, 1999, BEHAV MODIF, V23, P280, DOI 10.1177/0145445599232006
   Helm DT, 2000, AM J MENT RETARD, V105, P326, DOI 10.1352/0895-8017(2000)105<0326:TMOH>2.0.CO;2
   Helton JJ, 2011, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V35, P956, DOI 10.1016/j.chiabu.2011.06.004
   Holburn S, 2004, BEHAV INTERVENT, V19, P25, DOI 10.1002/bin.147
   Horn E, 2012, TOP EARLY CHILD SPEC, V31, P241, DOI 10.1177/0271121411426487
   Hung YC, 2012, RES DEV DISABIL, V33, P1649, DOI 10.1016/j.ridd.2012.04.003
   Kazdin AE, 2001, BEHAV MODIFICATION A
   Kennedy C. H., 2005, SINGLE CASE DESIGNS
   Ketelaar M, 2001, PHYS THER, V81, P1534
   Klavina A, 2008, ADAPT PHYS ACT Q, V25, P132
   Lancioni G. E., 2012, ASSISTIVE TECHNOLOGY
   Lancioni GE, 2008, RES DEV DISABIL, V29, P373, DOI 10.1016/j.ridd.2007.06.007
   Lancioni Giulio E., 2004, Cognitive Behaviour Therapy, V33, P137, DOI 10.1080/16506070410022736
   Lancioni GE, 2009, RES DEV DISABIL, V30, P378, DOI 10.1016/j.ridd.2008.07.005
   Lancioni GE, 2012, J DEV PHYS DISABIL, V24, P415, DOI 10.1007/s10882-012-9279-z
   Lancioni GE, 2008, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V106, P355, DOI 10.2466/PMS.106.2.355-370
   Lancioni GE, 2012, RES DEV DISABIL, V33, P849, DOI 10.1016/j.ridd.2011.12.009
   Lancioni GE, 2005, DISABIL REHABIL, V27, P83, DOI 10.1080/09638280400007406
   Leung Brian, 2010, Disabil Rehabil Assist Technol, V5, P58, DOI 10.3109/17483100903254561
   Lotan M, 2010, RES DEV DISABIL, V31, P869, DOI 10.1016/j.ridd.2010.01.010
   Mechling LC, 2006, J SPEC EDUC, V40, P94, DOI 10.1177/00224669060400020501
   Mellstrom BP, 2005, J DEV PHYS DISABIL, V17, P35, DOI 10.1007/s10882-005-2199-4
   Nicolson Amy, 2012, Disabil Rehabil Assist Technol, V7, P345, DOI 10.3109/17483107.2012.667194
   Palisano RJ, 2012, DISABIL REHABIL, V34, P1041, DOI 10.3109/09638288.2011.628740
   Ripat Jacquie, 2011, Disabil Rehabil Assist Technol, V6, P87, DOI 10.3109/17483107.2010.507859
   Roebroeck ME, 2009, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V51, P670, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8749.2009.03322.x
   Shih CH, 2011, RES DEV DISABIL, V32, P2005, DOI 10.1016/j.ridd.2011.04.008
   Siperstein GN, 2009, INTELLECT DEV DISAB, V47, P97, DOI 10.1352/1934-9556-47.2.97
   Sunderland N, 2009, DISABIL SOC, V24, P703, DOI 10.1080/09687590903160175
   Tam GM, 2011, RES DEV DISABIL, V32, P2352, DOI 10.1016/j.ridd.2011.07.027
   ten Brug A, 2012, J APPL RES INTELLECT, V25, P350, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-3148.2011.00671.x
   Tsorlakis N, 2004, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V46, P740, DOI 10.1017/S0012162204001276
   Wille D, 2009, DEV NEUROREHABIL, V12, P44, DOI 10.1080/17518420902773117
   Yu S, 2012, TOP EARLY CHILD SPEC, V32, P132, DOI 10.1177/0271121412453175
NR 52
TC 0
BP 237
EP 244
PY 2013
PD AUG
VL 16
IS 4
DI 10.3109/17518423.2012.757661
GA 180WF
UT WOS:000321629000003
ER

PT J
AU Kellner, M
   Demiralay, C
   Muhtz, C
   Husemann, J
   Koelsch, W
   Hiemke, C
   Yassouridis, A
   Wiedemann, K
AF Kellner, Michael
   Demiralay, Cueneyt
   Muhtz, Christoph
   Husemann, Jana
   Koelsch, Wiebke
   Hiemke, Christoph
   Yassouridis, Alexander
   Wiedemann, Klaus
TI No effect of six weeks of treatment with escitalopram on mood in healthy
   volunteers - Irrespective of genotype for the promoter of the serotonin
   transporter
SO PSYCHIATRY RESEARCH
J9 PSYCHIAT RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kellner, Michael; Demiralay, Cueneyt; Muhtz, Christoph; Husemann, Jana; Koelsch, Wiebke; Wiedemann, Klaus] Univ Hosp Hamburg Eppendorf, Dept Psychiat & Psychotherapy, D-20246 Hamburg, Germany.
   [Hiemke, Christoph] Psychiat Univ Hosp, Neurochem Lab, Mainz, Germany.
   [Yassouridis, Alexander] Max Planck Inst Psychiat, D-80804 Munich, Germany.
RP Kellner, M, Univ Hosp Hamburg Eppendorf, Dept Psychiat & Psychotherapy, Martinistr 52, D-20246 Hamburg, Germany.
EM kellner@uke.uni-hamburg.de
DE Antidepressants; Affect; Human volunteers
ID TRYPTOPHAN DEPLETION; POLYMORPHISM; PERSONALITY; ASSOCIATION;
   FLUOXETINE; BEHAVIOR
AB Data on emotional effects of chronic antidepressants in normal Subjects are scarce and contradictory. Thirty healthy men were given 10 mg/day of escitalopram for 6 weeks in a double-blind, placebo-controlled, within-subject cross-over study. No significant effect on negative affect, positive affect, or state anxiety was detected, irrespective of serotonin transporter gene-linked polymorphism. (C) 2008 Elsevier Ireland Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Barr LC, 1997, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V41, P949, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(96)00224-7
   Brown SM, 2006, COGN AFFECT BEHAV NE, V6, P44, DOI 10.3758/CABN.6.1.44
   Burke WJ, 2002, EXPERT OPIN INV DRUG, V11, P1477, DOI 10.1517/13543784.11.10.1477
   Derogatis L. R., 1977, SCL 90 R ADM SCORING
   Eichhammer P, 2003, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V166, P294, DOI 10.1007/s00213-002-1370-1
   Gelfin Y, 1998, AM J PSYCHIAT, V155, P290
   Greiner C, 2007, J CHROMATOGR B, V848, P391, DOI 10.1016/j.jchromb.2006.10.058
   Knutson B, 1998, AM J PSYCHIAT, V155, P373
   Kramer P, 1993, LISTENING PROZAC
   Lesch KP, 1996, SCIENCE, V274, P1527, DOI 10.1126/science.274.5292.1527
   Lingjaerde O, 1987, Acta Psychiatr Scand Suppl, V334, P1
   Neumeister A, 2006, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V63, P978, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.63.9.978
   Reimold M, 2007, J NEURAL TRANSM, V114, P635, DOI 10.1007/s00702-006-0609-0
   Scoppetta M, 2005, Eur Rev Med Pharmacol Sci, V9, P343
   Serretti A, 2007, MOL PSYCHIATR, V12, P247, DOI 10.1038/sj.mp.4001926
   Spielberger CD, 1970, STAI MANUAL STATE TR
   Stoltenberg SF, 2002, AM J MED GENET, V114, P230, DOI 10.1002/ajmg.10187
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 18
TC 4
BP 339
EP 343
PY 2008
PD DEC 15
VL 161
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.psychres.2008.04.025
GA 384BN
UT WOS:000261718700011
ER

PT J
AU Williams, PG
   Colder, CR
   Lane, JD
   McCaskill, CC
   Feinglos, MN
   Surwit, RS
AF Williams, PG
   Colder, CR
   Lane, JD
   McCaskill, CC
   Feinglos, MN
   Surwit, RS
TI Examination of the neuroticism-symptom reporting relationship in
   individuals with type 2 diabetes
SO PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY BULLETIN
J9 PERS SOC PSYCHOL B
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Washington State Univ, Dept Psychol, Pullman, WA 99164 USA.
   SUNY Buffalo, Buffalo, NY 14260 USA.
   Duke Univ, Med Ctr, Durham, NC 27706 USA.
RP Williams, PG, Washington State Univ, Dept Psychol, Pullman, WA 99164 USA.
ID ECOLOGICAL MOMENTARY ASSESSMENT; TRAIT NEGATIVE AFFECT; PHYSICAL
   SYMPTOMS; HEALTH PSYCHOLOGY; SELF-REPORTS; PERSONALITY; MOOD; ILLNESS;
   EXPERIENCE; COMPLAINTS
AB The current study utilized a within-subject, experience sampling methodology (ESM) to examine the relationship between neuroticism (N) and physical symptom reports. Individuals with type 2 diabetes monitored diabetes-related symptoms, rated negative and positive affect (NA and PA), estimated their blood glucose (BG) levels, and tested their actual BG levels with a glucometer four times per day for 7 days. Multilevel modeling analyses indicated that N, NA, and PA were related to reported symptom frequency. Neuroticism moderated the relation between PA and symptom reports: Lower PA was more strongly related to symptom reports among high-N individuals. In addition, there was evidence that symptoms mediated the relationship between N and state NA. Fin ally, N was related to overestimation of BG, beyond that accounted for by state NA. Results are discussed with respect to potential effects of N on the processing of negative self-relevant information and on self-regulatory behavior in health contexts.
CR AFFLECK G, 1992, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V60, P119, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.60.1.119
   Affleck G, 1999, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V67, P746, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.67.5.746
   Aiken L. S., 1991, TESTING INTERPRETING
   ANESHENSEL CS, 1984, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V25, P350, DOI 10.2307/2136376
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BLANEY PH, 1986, PSYCHOL BULL, V99, P229, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.99.2.229
   Brown KW, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P907, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.4.907
   BRYK A. S., 1992, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   Cameron LD, 1998, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V17, P459, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.17.5.459
   Carver CS, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P741, DOI 10.1177/0146167200268008
   CLARK LA, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P316, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.3.316
   COHEN S, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P159, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.68.1.159
   Costa P. T., 1992, REVISED NEO PERSONAL
   COSTA PT, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P853, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.5.853
   COSTA PT, 1987, AM J CARDIOL, V60, P20
   COSTA PT, 1987, J PERS, V55, P299, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1987.tb00438.x
   COX DJ, 1985, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V253, P1558
   CROYLE RT, 1987, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V6, P239, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.6.3.239
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1987, J NERV MENT DIS, V175, P509
   Deary IJ, 1997, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V2, P35
   Diefenbach MA, 1996, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V15, P282
   Ellington L, 1999, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V18, P634, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.18.6.634
   Feldman PJ, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P370, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.77.2.370
   GONDERFREDERICK LA, 1986, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V5, P327, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.5.4.327
   Gray J. A., 1987, PSYCHOL FEAR STRESS
   HEDEKER S, 1996, ADDICTION, V91, P211
   Holmbeck GN, 1997, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V65, P599, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.65.4.599
   Lane JD, 2000, DIABETES CARE, V23, P1321, DOI 10.2337/diacare.23.9.1321
   LARSEN RJ, 1991, J PERS, V59, P387, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1991.tb00254.x
   LARSEN RJ, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P480, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.3.480
   Leventhal EA, 1996, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V15, P193, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.15.3.193
   Littell R, 1996, SAS SYSTEM MIXED MOD
   Marsland AL, 2001, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V20, P4, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.20.1.4
   Matthews G, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V26, P583, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00158-5
   MCCRAE RR, 1983, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V4, P245, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(83)90146-0
   MEYER GJ, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P691, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.691
   Rabin C, 2001, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V20, P91, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.20.2.91
   SALOVEY P, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P539, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.57.3.539
   Schwartz JE, 1998, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V17, P6, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.17.1.6
   SHEKELLE RB, 1991, PSYCHOSOM MED, V53, P176
   Shiffman S, 1998, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V17, P3
   Singer JD, 1998, J EDUC BEHAV STAT, V23, P323
   SPIELBERGER CD, 1983, MANUAL STATE TRAIT A
   Stone Arthur S., 1994, Annals of Behavioral Medicine, V16, P199
   Suls J, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P127, DOI 10.1177/0146167298242002
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P234, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.2.234
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson D, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P820, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.820
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1020, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1020
   WIEBE DJ, 1994, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V62, P1204, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.62.6.1204
   Williams PG, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V28, P823, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00140-3
   WILLIAMS PG, IN PRESS J PEDIAT PS
   Williams PG, 1998, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V66, P994, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.66.6.994
NR 54
TC 12
BP 1015
EP 1025
PY 2002
PD AUG
VL 28
IS 8
DI 10.1177/01461672022811001
GA 573KL
UT WOS:000176828700001
ER

PT J
AU Strohminger, N
   Lewis, RL
   Meyer, DE
AF Strohminger, Nina
   Lewis, Richard L.
   Meyer, David E.
TI Divergent effects of different positive emotions on moral judgment
SO COGNITION
J9 COGNITION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Strohminger, Nina; Lewis, Richard L.; Meyer, David E.] Univ Michigan, Dept Psychol, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
RP Strohminger, N, Univ Michigan, Dept Psychol, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
EM humean@umich.edu
DE Positive emotions; Mirth; Elevation; Morality; Judgment and
   decision-making
ID ELEVATION; BROADEN
AB Positive emotions are often treated as relatively similar in their cognitive-behavioral effects, and as having unambiguously beneficial consequences. For example, Valdesolo and DeSteno (2006) reported that a humorous video made people more prone to choose a utilitarian solution to a moral dilemma. They attributed this finding to increased positive affect. To determine whether such results actually stem in general from positive affect or from other more specific properties of humor, we conducted an experiment with moral dilemmas presented during an interleaved emotion-induction procedure involving mirth and another positive emotion, elevation. Mirth increased permissiveness for deontological violations, whereas elevation had the opposite effect. Furthermore, affective valence had no apparent independent influence on these judgments. Our results suggest that mirth and elevation have distinct cognitive consequences whose properties reflect their respective social functions, not their shared positive valence. (C) 2010 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Algoe SB, 2009, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V4, P105, DOI 10.1080/17439760802650519
   Baayen RH, 2008, J MEM LANG, V59, P390, DOI 10.1016/j.jml.2007.12.005
   CAMPOS B, 2003, PSYCHOL INQ, V14, P110
   CANFIELD J, 2002, CHICKEN SOUP VOLUNTE
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P313, DOI 10.1080/02699930441000238
   Fredrickson BL, 2004, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V359, P1367, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1512
   Gelman A., 2006, DATA ANAL USING REGR
   Greene J, 2002, TRENDS COGN SCI, V6, P517, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(02)02011-9
   Greene JD, 2001, SCIENCE, V293, P2105, DOI 10.1126/science.1062872
   Haidt J, 2003, FLOURISHING: POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY AND THE LIFE WELL-LIVED, P275, DOI 10.1037/10594-012
   Hamann SB, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P135, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00425
   ISEN AM, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1413, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.6.1413
   Koenigs M, 2007, NATURE, V446, P908, DOI 10.1038/nature05631
   Lerner JS, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P473
   Lerner JS, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P337, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.00679.x
   Fredrickson BL, 2000, MOTIV EMOTION, V24, P237, DOI 10.1023/A:1010796329158
   Martin RA, 2007, PSYCHOLOGY OF HUMOR: AN INTEGRATIVE APPROACH, P1, DOI 10.1016/B978-012372564-6/50020-4
   Mendez MF, 2005, COGN BEHAV NEUROL, V18, P193, DOI 10.1097/01.wnn.0000191292.17964.bb
   Norem JK, 2002, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V58, P993, DOI 10.1002/jclp.10094
   Silvers JA, 2008, EMOTION, V8, P291, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.8.2.291
   Thomson Judith J, 1976, Monist, V59, P204
   TVERSKY A, 1974, SCIENCE, V185, P1124, DOI 10.1126/science.185.4157.1124
   Valdesolo P, 2006, PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P476, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2006.01731.x
NR 23
TC 13
BP 295
EP 300
PY 2011
PD MAY
VL 119
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.cognition.2010.12.012
GA 756KM
UT WOS:000290010100012
ER

PT J
AU WITTER, RA
   STOCK, WA
   OKUN, MA
   HARING, MJ
AF WITTER, RA
   STOCK, WA
   OKUN, MA
   HARING, MJ
TI RELIGION AND SUBJECTIVE WELL-BEING IN ADULTHOOD - A QUANTITATIVE
   SYNTHESIS
SO REVIEW OF RELIGIOUS RESEARCH
J9 REV RELIG RES
LA English
DT Article
RP WITTER, RA, ARIZONA STATE UNIV,EDUC,TEMPE,AZ 85287, USA.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   BERGHORN FJ, 1978, URBAN ELDERLY STUDY
   BLAZER D, 1976, GERONTOLOGIST, V16, P82
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   Erikson E., 1959, PSYCHOL ISSUES MONOG
   Glass G. V., 1981, METAANALYSIS SOCIAL
   Glass G. V., 1976, EDUC RES, V5, P3, DOI DOI 10.3102/0013189X005010003
   Glass GV, 1977, REV RES ED, V5
   HADAWAY CK, 1978, REV RELIG RES, V19, P295, DOI 10.2307/3510129
   HADAWAY CK, 1978, SOC FORCES, V57, P637
   HEDGES LV, 1983, AM STAT, V37, P137, DOI 10.2307/2685874
   JORDAN JB, 1982, CHRISTIANITY CIVILIZ, V1
   KOHR RL, 1970, J EDUC RES, V64, P78
   LIANG J, 1980, J GERONTOL, V35, P746
   MARKIDES KS, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P621
   MINDEL CH, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P103
   MOBERG DO, 1965, GERONTOLOGIST, V5, P78
   MOBERG DO, 1979, SPIRITUAL WELL BEING
   MOBERG DO, 1972, FAM COORD, V21, P47, DOI 10.2307/581786
   OKUN MA, 1984, RES AGING, V6, P45, DOI 10.1177/0164027584006001003
   OKUN MA, 1983, 1983 DUK U COUNC AG
   Peck R., 1968, MIDDLE AGE AGING
   ROSOW I, 1967, SOCIAL INTEGRATION A
   SCHAIE K W, 1965, Psychol Bull, V64, P92, DOI 10.1037/h0022371
   SMITH ML, 1977, AM PSYCHOL, V32, P752, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.32.9.752
   STOCK WA, 1983, EVALUATION STUDIES R, V8
   Tukey J. V., 1977, EXPLORATORY DATA ANA
   WHITE KR, 1982, PSYCHOL BULL, V91, P461, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.91.3.461
   WILSON W, 1967, PSYCHOL BULL, V67, P294, DOI 10.1037/h0024431
   WINGROVE CR, 1974, SOC FORCES, V53, P324, DOI 10.2307/2576026
NR 30
TC 122
BP 332
EP 342
PY 1985
VL 26
IS 4
DI 10.2307/3511048
GA AME19
UT WOS:A1985AME1900002
ER

PT J
AU DONOSO, A
AF DONOSO, A
TI HUMAN HAPPINESS - SPANISH - MARIAS,J
SO HISPANIC REVIEW
J9 HISPANIC REV
LA English
DT Book Review
RP DONOSO, A, UNIV DETROIT,DETROIT,MI 48221, USA.
CR MARS J, 1987, FELICIDAD HUMANA
NR 1
TC 0
BP 115
EP 117
PY 1989
PD WIN
VL 57
IS 1
DI 10.2307/474247
GA R7611
UT WOS:A1989R761100025
ER

PT J
AU LEVENSON, RW
   CARSTENSEN, LL
   GOTTMAN, JM
AF LEVENSON, RW
   CARSTENSEN, LL
   GOTTMAN, JM
TI THE INFLUENCE OF AGE AND GENDER ON AFFECT, PHYSIOLOGY, AND THEIR
   INTERRELATIONS - A STUDY OF LONG-TERM MARRIAGES
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 STANFORD UNIV,DEPT PSYCHOL,STANFORD,CA 94305.
   UNIV WASHINGTON,DEPT PSYCHOL,SEATTLE,WA 98195.
RP LEVENSON, RW, UNIV CALIF BERKELEY,DEPT PSYCHOL,BERKELEY,CA 94720, USA.
ID NERVOUS-SYSTEM ACTIVITY; FAMILY LIFE-CYCLE; MARITAL INTERACTION;
   SEX-DIFFERENCES; HEART-RATE; OLD-AGE; SATISFACTION; EMOTION; PERCEPTION;
   COMMUNICATION
AB Self-reported affect and autonomic and somatic physiology were studied during three 15-min conversations (events of the day, problem area, pleasant topic) in a sample of 151 couples in long-term marriages. Couples differed in age (40-50 or 60-70) and marital satisfaction (satisfied or dissatisfied). Marital interaction in older couples was associated with more affective positivity and lower physiological arousal (even when controlling for affective differences) than in middle-age couples. As has previously been found with younger couples, marital dissatisfaction was associated with less positive affect, greater negative affect, and greater negative affect reciprocity. In terms of the relation between physiological arousal and affective experience, husbands reported feeling more negative the more they were physiologically aroused; for wives, affect and arousal were not correlated. These findings are related to theories of socioemotional change with age and of gender differences in marital behavior and health.
CR Atchley RC, 1976, SOCIOLOGY RETIREMENT
   ATCHLEY RC, 1983, FAM RELAT, P77
   Baltes P. B., 1990, SUCCESSFUL AGING PER, P1, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511665684.003
   BANHAM KM, 1951, J GENET PSYCHOL, V78, P183
   Blood R. O, 1960, HUSBANDS WIVES
   BOGATSKAYA LN, 1972, 9TH INT C GER, V2, P77
   BOTWINICK J, 1960, J GERONTOL, V15, P83
   Burgess E. W., 1971, FAMILY
   BURR WR, 1970, J MARRIAGE FAM, V32, P29, DOI 10.2307/349968
   CARSTENSEN L, 1993, NEBRASKA S MOTIVATIO, P209
   Carstensen L. L., 1991, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V11, P195
   Carstensen L. L., 1987, HDB CLIN GERONTOLOGY, P222
   CARSTENSEN LL, 1993, UNPUB EMOTIONAL BEHA
   CARSTENSEN LL, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P331, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.7.3.331
   CHRISTENSEN A, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P73, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.1.73
   Christensen A., 1988, PERSPECTIVES MARITAL, P31
   COUSINS PC, 1983, J MARRIAGE FAM, V45, P679, DOI 10.2307/351673
   DENTLER RA, 1960, MARRIAGE FAM LIVING, V22, P45, DOI 10.2307/347402
   DOHERTY WJ, 1982, HDB DEV PSYCHOL, P667
   DORFMAN LT, 1988, FAM RELAT, V37, P73, DOI 10.2307/584433
   Eisdorfer C., 1978, AGING PROCESS PEOPLE, P96
   EKERDT DJ, 1991, RES AGING, V13, P364, DOI 10.1177/0164027591133005
   Erikson E., 1986, VITAL INVOLVEMENT OL
   FROLKIS VV, 1977, HDB PSYCHOL AGING, P177
   FURCHTGOTT E, 1979, J GERONTOL, V34, P183
   GILFORD R, 1984, J GERONTOL, V39, P325
   Gottman J. M., 1979, MARITAL INTERACTION
   GOTTMAN JM, 1980, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V48, P711, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.48.6.711
   Gottman J. M., 1988, PERSPECTIVES MARITAL, P182
   GOTTMAN JM, 1993, UNPUB MALE WITHDRAWA
   GOTTMAN J, 1977, J MARRIAGE FAM, V39, P461, DOI 10.2307/350902
   GOTTMAN JM, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P221, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.63.2.221
   GOTTMAN JM, 1985, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V53, P151, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.53.2.151
   GOTTMAN JM, 1989, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V57, P47, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.57.1.47
   GUILFORD R, 1979, J MARRIAGE FAM, V39, P387
   HARVER A, 1993, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V30, P223, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1993.tb03347.x
   HELSING KJ, 1981, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V71, P802, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.71.8.802
   Henry J.P., 1977, STRESS HLTH SOCIAL E
   HESS BB, 1985, SOCIAL SUPPORT NETWO, P67
   HOLROYD KA, 1983, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V27, P131, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(83)90089-2
   Jung C. G., 1933, MODERN MAN SEARCH SO
   KATKIN ES, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P1095
   KOLTYN KF, 1991, INT J SPORTS MED, V12, P427, DOI 10.1055/s-2007-1024707
   KRANTZ DS, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P435, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.96.3.435
   LABOUVIEVIEF G, 1989, HUM DEV, V32, P279
   Labouvie-Vief G., 1991, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, P172
   Lawton M. P., 1989, SOCIAL PSYCHOL AGING, P135
   LAWTON MP, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P171, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.7.2.171
   LEE GR, 1989, J GERONTOL, V44, pS226
   LEVENSON RW, 1993, PSYCHOL AGING, V8, P301, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.8.2.301
   LEVENSON RW, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P234, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.63.2.234
   LEVENSON RW, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P972, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.6.972
   LEVENSON RW, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P587, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.587
   Levenson R.W., 1988, SOCIAL PSYCHOPHYSIOL, P17
   LEVENSON RW, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P28, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.6.1.28
   LEVENSON RW, 1990, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V27, P363, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1990.tb02330.x
   LEVENSON RW, 1992, PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P23, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1992.tb00251.x
   LOCKE HJ, 1959, J MARRIAGE FAMILY LI, V21, P251
   LOOFT WR, 1972, PSYCHOL BULL, V78, P73, DOI 10.1037/h0033012
   Lowenthal M., 1975, 4 STAGES LIFE
   MACDOUGALL JM, 1981, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V18, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1981.tb01532.x
   MATTHEWS AM, 1987, RES AGING, V9, P548, DOI 10.1177/0164027587094004
   Michaels G., 1988, TRANSITION PARENTHOO, P114
   NOTARIUS CI, 1982, J MARRIAGE FAM, V44, P483, DOI 10.2307/351556
   PALMER GJ, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P482
   PARRON EM, 1982, GENERATIONS, V7, P14
   PENNEBAKER JW, 1992, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V11, P199, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1992.11.3.199
   PETERSON JA, 1973, GERONTOLOGIST, V13, P27
   PINEO PC, 1961, MARRIAGE FAM LIVING, V23, P3, DOI 10.2307/346876
   PINEO PC, 1969, FAM COORD, V18, P135, DOI 10.2307/582229
   RADLOFF L, 1975, SEX ROLES, V1, P249
   Raush H. L., 1974, COMMUNICATION CONFLI
   REVENSTORF D, 1980, BEHAV ANAL MODIFICAT, V2, P97
   ROLLINS BC, 1974, J MARRIAGE FAM, V36, P271, DOI 10.2307/351153
   RUSSO NF, 1985, NATIONAL AGENDA ADDR
   SCHAAP C, 1982, COMMUNICATION ADJUST
   Schulz R., 1985, HDB PSYCHOL AGING, P531
   ANDERSON SA, 1983, J MARRIAGE FAM, V45, P127, DOI 10.2307/351301
   SELZER ML, 1971, AM J PSYCHIAT, V127, P1653
   SHMAVONIAN BM, 1970, J GERONTOL, V25, P87
   Shmavonian B. M., 1963, PROCESSES AGING, P160
   STEPTOE A, 1981, PSYCHOL FACTORS CARD
   STINNETT N, 1972, J MARRIAGE FAM, V32, P428
   Terman L. W., 1938, PSYCHOL FACTORS MARI
   THURNHER M, 1976, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V7, P129, DOI 10.2190/EFW9-D95L-DHA8-5040
   TINGTOOMEY S, 1983, HUM COMMUN RES, V9, P306, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2958.1983.tb00701.x
   *US BUR CENS, 1982, CENS POP NOV 1982
   Vinick B. H., 1990, J GERIATR PSYCHIAT, V24, P23
   WEISS RL, 1973, BEHAVIOR CHANGE
   WILKIE FL, 1977, J GERONTOL, V32, P63
   WILLS TA, 1974, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V42, P802, DOI 10.1037/h0037524
   ZIETLOW PH, 1988, J SOC PERS RELAT, V5, P223, DOI 10.1177/026540758800500206
NR 92
TC 177
BP 56
EP 68
PY 1994
PD JUL
VL 67
IS 1
DI 10.1037//0022-3514.67.1.56
GA NU588
UT WOS:A1994NU58800006
ER

PT J
AU Ashton-James, CE
   Chartrand, TL
AF Ashton-James, Claire E.
   Chartrand, Tanya L.
TI Social cues for creativity: The impact of behavioral mimicry on
   convergent and divergent thinking
SO JOURNAL OF EXPERIMENTAL SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J EXP SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ashton-James, Claire E.] Univ British Columbia, Sch Psychol, Vancouver, BC V6T 1Z4, Canada.
   [Chartrand, Tanya L.] Duke Univ, Fuqua Sch Business, Durham, NC 27701 USA.
RP Ashton-James, CE, Univ British Columbia, Sch Psychol, 2136 W Mall, Vancouver, BC V6T 1Z4, Canada.
EM cajames@psych.ubc.ca
DE Behavioral mimicry; Creativity; Convergent thinking; Divergent thinking
ID NONCONSCIOUS MIMICRY; POSITIVE AFFECT; CHAMELEONS; ASSIMILATION;
   INFORMATION; PSYCHOLOGY; EXCLUSION; COGNITION; DISSENT; LIKING
AB We present behavioral mimicry as a social cue for creative thinking. Specifically, we argue that being mimicked by an interaction partner cues convergent thinking by signalling a social opportunity for collaboration, while not being mimicked cues divergent thinking by signalling a social demand for improvisation and innovation. To test this theory, we experimentally manipulated whether individuals were subtly mimicked or not by an experimenter during a 5 min social interaction, and subsequently measured participants capacity for convergent thinking (Experiment I) and divergent thinking (Experiment 2). The results point to the importance of understanding how social relationships influence the creative processes and contributes to the growing understanding of the social function of behavioral mimicry. (C) 2009 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR AGGARWAL P, 2007, J CONSUM RES, P468
   AMABILE TM, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P357, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.2.357
   Arndt J, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V31, P1327, DOI 10.1177/0146167205274690
   Ashton-James C, 2007, SOC COGNITION, V25, P518, DOI 10.1521/soco.2007.25.4.518
   Bahar M., 2000, ED PSYCHOL, V20, P349, DOI 10.1080/713663739
   Bailenson JN, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P814, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2005.01619.x
   Bargh J. A., 2000, HDB RES METHODS SOCI, P253
   BARRON F, 1981, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V32, P439, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.32.020181.002255
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P497, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.3.497
   Berridge KC, 2003, COGNITION EMOTION, V17, P181, DOI 10.1080/02699930244000273
   Brewer MB, 1996, INT J INTERCULT REL, V20, P291, DOI 10.1016/0147-1767(96)00020-X
   Brophy DR, 1998, CREATIVITY RES J, V11, P123, DOI 10.1207/s15326934crj1102_4
   Chartrand T. L., 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P93, DOI DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.6.893
   Chartrand T. L., 2005, NEW UNCONSCIOUS, P334, DOI 10.1093/acprof:oso/9780195307696.003.0014
   Chartrand TL, 2009, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P219, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)00405-X
   Cropley A, 2006, CREATIVITY RES J, V18, P391, DOI 10.1207/s15326934crj1803_13
   Darwin C., 1859, ORIGIN SPECIES NATUR
   De Dreu CKW, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P628, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.3.628
   Eisenberger NI, 2003, SCIENCE, V302, P290, DOI 10.1126/science.1089134
   Eysenck H. J., 1993, PSYCHOL INQ, V4, P147, DOI [10.1207/s15327965pli0403_1, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI0403_1]
   FINKEL EJ, 2006, J PERSONALITY SOCIAL
   Forster J, 2005, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P345, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.253
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   Galinsky AD, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V95, P1450, DOI 10.1037/a0012633
   Goncalo JA, 2004, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P385, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.203
   GREENE TR, 1988, PSYCHOL REP, V63, P895
   Guilford JP, 1950, AM PSYCHOL, V5, P444, DOI 10.1037/h0063487
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   Johnston L, 2002, SOC COGNITION, V20, P18, DOI 10.1521/soco.20.1.18.20944
   Karremans JC, 2008, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V34, P939, DOI 10.1177/0146167208316693
   Kaufmann G, 1997, COGNITION EMOTION, V11, P151
   Lakin JL, 2003, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V27, P145, DOI 10.1023/A:1025389814290
   Lakin JL, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P816, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02162.x
   Lakin JL, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P334, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.14481
   Larey TS, 1999, CREATIVITY RES J, V12, P175, DOI 10.1207/s15326934crj1203_2
   Maddux WW, 2008, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P461, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2007.02.003
   MRAZ W, 1994, SUICIDE LIFE-THREAT, V24, P38
   MURPHY ST, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P723, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.5.723
   NACCI PL, 1976, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V4, P27
   Nemeth C, 1996, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P67
   NEMETH CJ, 1986, PSYCHOL REV, V93, P23, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.93.1.23
   NEMETH CJ, 1992, GROUP PROCESSES PROD
   Nemeth CJ, 2001, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V31, P48, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2001.tb02481.x
   Nemeth CJ, 2005, CREATIVITY RES J, V17, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15326934crj1701_1
   RUBIN DC, 1991, MEM COGNITION, V19, P1, DOI 10.3758/BF03198491
   RUNCO MA, 1993, AM BEHAV SCI, V37, P54, DOI 10.1177/0002764293037001006
   Schwarz N., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P527
   Simonton DK, 1999, PSYCHOL INQ, V10, P309
   Stasser G, 2003, PSYCHOL INQ, V14, P304, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1403&4_21
   STRACK F, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P768, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.5.768
   Tanner RJ, 2008, J CONSUM RES, V34, P754, DOI 10.1086/522322
   van Baaren RB, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P453, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.3.453
   Vosburg SK, 1998, CREATIVITY RES J, V11, P315, DOI 10.1207/s15326934crj1104_5
   West MA, 2002, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V51, P355, DOI 10.1111/1464-0597.00951
   WOODMAN RW, 1993, ACAD MANAGE REV, V18, P293, DOI 10.2307/258761
   Yabar Y, 2006, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V30, P97, DOI 10.1007/s10919-006-0010-6
   Zhang L. F., 2006, NATURE INTELLECTUAL
NR 57
TC 3
BP 1036
EP 1040
PY 2009
PD JUL
VL 45
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.jesp.2009.04.030
GA 487MN
UT WOS:000269278800064
ER

PT J
AU GILBERT, JB
AF GILBERT, JB
TI IN PURSUIT OF HAPPINESS - AMERICAN CONCEPTIONS OF PROPERTY FROM THE 17TH
   TO THE 20TH-CENTURY - SCOTT,WB
SO HISTORIAN
J9 HISTORIAN
LA English
DT Book Review
RP GILBERT, JB, UNIV MARYLAND,COLLEGE PK,MD 20742, USA.
CR Scott William B., 1977, PURSUIT HAPPINESS AM
NR 1
TC 0
BP 391
EP 392
PY 1979
VL 41
IS 2
GA GS217
UT WOS:A1979GS21700059
ER

PT J
AU GODWIN, DD
   DRAUGHN, PS
   LITTLE, LF
   MARLOWE, J
AF GODWIN, DD
   DRAUGHN, PS
   LITTLE, LF
   MARLOWE, J
TI WIVES OFF-FARM EMPLOYMENT, FARM FAMILY ECONOMIC-STATUS, AND FAMILY
   RELATIONSHIPS
SO JOURNAL OF MARRIAGE AND THE FAMILY
J9 J MARRIAGE FAM
LA English
DT Article
C1 LOUISIANA STATE UNIV,SCH HUMAN ECOL,BATON ROUGE,LA 70803.
   VIRGINIA POLYTECH INST & STATE UNIV,VIRGINIA GRAD CTR,DEPT FAMILY & CHILD DEV,FALLS CHURCH,VA 22042.
   UNIV GEORGIA,COOPERAT EXTENS SERV,ATHENS,GA 30602.
RP GODWIN, DD, UNIV GEORGIA,COLL HOME ECON,DEPT HOUSING & CONSUMER ECON,ATHENS,GA 30602, USA.
ID MARITAL INSTABILITY; LIFE SATISFACTION; DYADIC ADJUSTMENT; WOMEN; WORK;
   MARRIAGE; LABOR; PATTERNS; STRESS; MEN
CR ACOCK AC, 1986, RURAL SOCIOL, V51, P314
   BELLANTE D, 1984, J CONSUM RES, V11, P700, DOI 10.1086/209006
   BERKOWITZ AD, 1984, J MARRIAGE FAM, V46, P161, DOI 10.2307/351874
   Bescher-Donnelly Linda, 1981, FAMILY RURAL SOC, P167
   Blau F. D., 1986, EC WOMEN MEN WORK
   BOOTH A, 1979, FAM COORD, V28, P445, DOI 10.2307/583503
   COUGHENOUR CM, 1983, RURAL SOCIOL, V48, P23
   DAMICO R, 1983, SOC FORCES, V61, P1186, DOI 10.2307/2578286
   DESERAN FA, 1984, RURAL SOCIOL, V49, P210
   DESERAN FA, 1985, FARM FAMILY LIFE LOU
   Dillman D.A., 1978, MAIL TELEPHONE SURVE
   DRAUGHN PS, 1982, HOME ECON RES J, V10, P391
   DUNNE F, 1980, RURAL SOCIOL, V45, P396
   FERBER MA, 1982, J MARRIAGE FAM, V44, P4575
   FLORA CB, 1978, RURAL US PERSISTENCE, P168
   FOSTER AC, 1981, MON LABOR REV, V104, P53
   FOX KD, 1983, J FAM ISSUES, V4, P61, DOI 10.1177/019251383004001004
   FREUDIGER P, 1983, J MARRIAGE FAM, V45, P213, DOI 10.2307/351310
   GLENN ND, 1978, CHANGE RURAL AM CAUS, P352
   GLENN ND, 1978, J MARRIAGE FAM, V40, P269, DOI 10.2307/350758
   Hedlun D. E., 1980, Journal of Extension, V18, P41
   Hill F., 1981, Rural Sociologist, V1, P370
   HOUSEKNECHT SK, 1981, J MARRIAGE FAM, V43, P651, DOI 10.2307/351766
   JOHNSON BL, 1979, MON LABOR REV, V102, P49
   KESSLER RC, 1982, AM SOCIOL REV, V22, P16
   KINGSTON PW, 1985, J MARRIAGE FAM, V47, P619, DOI 10.2307/352263
   KNAUB PK, 1987, FAMILY STRENGTHS PAT
   LADEWIG BH, 1984, J FAM ISSUES, V5, P343, DOI 10.1177/019251384005003004
   LOCKSLEY A, 1980, J MARRIAGE FAM, V42, P337, DOI 10.2307/351231
   LOVINGOOD RP, 1981, VPI2 AGR EXP STAT B
   LZAEAR EP, 1980, AM ECON REV, V70, P201
   Maret E., 1982, Rural Sociologist, V2, P112
   MOONEY M, 1981, PERS ADMIN, V26, P43
   MORANS RW, 1980, RES REPORT SERIES U
   OPPENHEIMER VK, 1977, AM SOCIOL REV, V42, P387, DOI 10.2307/2094746
   ORSHANSKY M, 1965, SOCIAL SECURITY B, V21, P3
   ROSEFELD RA, 1985, FARM WOMEN WORK FARM
   ROSS CE, 1983, AM SOCIOL REV, V48, P809, DOI 10.2307/2095327
   ROSS CE, 1987, SOC FORCES, V65, P816, DOI 10.2307/2578530
   Ross H, 1975, TIME TRANSITION GROW
   SALANT P, 1985, RURAL DEV PERSPECTIV, V1, P25
   SANDER W, 1986, HOME ECON RES J, V15, P14
   SCHOLL KK, 1983, FAMILY EC REV, V1, P10
   SIMPSON IH, 1981, J FAM ISSUES, V2, P180, DOI 10.1177/0192513X8100200205
   SMITH MJ, 1977, NOV C JOB STRESS U S
   SPANIER GB, 1976, J MARRIAGE FAM, V38, P15, DOI 10.2307/350547
   SPITZE G, 1988, J MARRIAGE FAM, V50, P595, DOI 10.2307/352633
   STROBER MH, 1977, AM ECON REV, V67, P410
   STROBER MH, 1980, J CONSUM RES, V6, P338, DOI 10.1086/208777
   Tabachnick B. G., 1983, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   *US BUR CENS, 1986, CURR REP FARM PO P27, V59, P86
   *USDA, 1986, EC IND FARM SECT NAT
   VICKERY C, 1979, SUBTLE REVOLUTION
   Walker K. E., 1976, TIME USE MEASURE HOU
   WALTERS CM, 1985, J MARRIAGE FAM, V47, P1067, DOI 10.2307/352352
   WOZNIAK PJ, 1988, HOME ECON RES J, V17, P10
   WRIGHT JD, 1978, J MARRIAGE FAM, V40, P301, DOI 10.2307/350761
NR 57
TC 5
BP 389
EP 402
PY 1991
PD MAY
VL 53
IS 2
DI 10.2307/352907
GA FN199
UT WOS:A1991FN19900011
ER

PT J
AU Hawkes, N
AF Hawkes, Nigel
TI UK sets out to measure happiness alongside GDP
SO BRITISH MEDICAL JOURNAL
J9 BRIT MED J
LA English
DT News Item
NR 0
TC 4
AR c6824
PY 2010
PD NOV 26
VL 341
DI 10.1136/bmj.c6824
GA 688EH
UT WOS:000284832100011
ER

PT J
AU Rose, G
   Bengtsson, C
AF Rose, G
   Bengtsson, C
TI Effects of a health examination programme on quality of life and
   subjective well-being
SO SCANDINAVIAN JOURNAL OF SOCIAL MEDICINE
J9 SCAND J SOC MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 GOTHENBURG UNIV,VASA HOSP,DEPT PRIMARY HLTH CARE,GOTHENBURG,SWEDEN.
   VOLVO,HLTH CARE CTR,GOTHENBURG,SWEDEN.
DE health examinations; prevention; psychological well-being; quality of
   life; questionnaires
ID POSTMENOPAUSAL WOMEN; PSYCHOLOGICAL COSTS; SWEDISH INDUSTRY; FOLLOW-UP;
   OF-LIFE; HYPERTENSION; MORTALITY
AB The effects on quality of life and psychological well-being of a health examination programme in a branch of Swedish industry were studied by means of questionnaires in 124 white-collar workers. They were asked to answer two questionnaires, one before and the other one month after the examination (the Nottingham Health Profile (NHP) and the Psychological General Well-being Schedule (PGWB)). Both are well-known and well-documented standard questionnaires used for estimating quality of life and degree of subjective well-being. The answers were compared with those of a control group comprising other white-collar workers in the same industry, of the same sex and age but who did not participate in the health examination and who were asked to complete the same questionnaires twice. The group that had participated in the health examination did not differ generally from the control group with respect to intra-individual differences as studied in the questionnaires on the two occasions. This indicates that no deterioration of quality of life or of psychological well-being was experienced by the participants in the health examination.
CR ALDERMAN MH, 1990, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V43, P195, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(90)90185-R
   APFEL J, 1982, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V37, P106
   Becker M H, 1986, Public Health Rev, V14, P15
   BJORKELUND CV, 1991, INT J OBESITY, V15, P251
   BURDINE JN, 1987, HEALTH EDUC QUART, V14, P7, DOI 10.1177/109019818701400103
   CHRISTENSEN B, 1995, SCAND J PRIM HEALTH, V13, P164, DOI 10.3109/02813439508996756
   CRAWFORD R, 1977, INT J HEALTH SERV, V7, P663, DOI 10.2190/YU77-T7B1-EN9X-G0PN
   Dupuy H, 1984, ASSESSMENT QUALITY L, P170
   FAZIO AF, 1977, VITAL HLTH STAT, V2
   FELDMAN W, 1990, J GEN INTERN MED, V5, P50
   Fleetwood J, 1991, J Cardiovasc Nurs, V5, P67
   FLOODMARK BT, 1989, LAKARTIDNINGEN, V86, P3134
   Foxwell M, 1993, Prof Nurse, V9, P32
   HAVAS S, 1991, ARCH INTERN MED, V151, P113, DOI 10.1001/archinte.151.1.113
   KAPLAN GA, 1983, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V117, P292
   LEVENKRON JC, 1988, J GEN INTERN MED, V3, P224, DOI 10.1007/BF02596336
   Mann A, 1984, Psychol Med Monogr Suppl, V5, P1, DOI 10.1017/S026418010000196X
   MARTEAU TM, 1989, BRIT MED J, V299, P527
   MARTEAU TM, 1990, BRIT MED J, V301, P26
   MOSSEY JM, 1982, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V72, P800, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.72.8.800
   MOUM T, 1990, PSYCHOL MED, V20, P635
   OSTWALD SK, 1989, J OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V31, P90
   POIKOLAINEN K, 1992, ANN MED, V24, P425, DOI 10.3109/07853899209166990
   RASTAM L, 1987, EUR HEART J, V8, P1024
   ROSE G, 1991, KLIN WOCHENSCHR, V69, P1146, DOI 10.1007/BF01815433
   ROSE G, 1991, SCAND J CLIN LAB INV, V51, P155, DOI 10.3109/00365519109091102
   ROSE G, 1995, SCAND J CARING SCI, V9, P105
   ROSEN T, 1994, CLIN ENDOCRINOL, V40, P111, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2265.1994.tb02452.x
   RUDD P, 1986, AM J MED, V80, P853, DOI 10.1016/0002-9343(86)90628-5
   STOATE HG, 1989, J ROY COLL GEN PRACT, V39, P193
   THEORELL T, 1987, INT J CARDIOL, V15, P33, DOI 10.1016/0167-5273(87)90290-7
   THEORELL T, 1987, ANN CLIN RES, V19, P53
   WALLIN L, 1986, J OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V28, P384
   Wiklund I, 1988, Int Disabil Stud, V10, P159
   WIKLUND I, 1992, MATURITAS, V14, P225, DOI 10.1016/0378-5122(92)90117-M
   Wiklund I, 1995, Lakartidningen, V92, P3196
   WIKLUND I, 1992, MATURITAS, V14, P211, DOI 10.1016/0378-5122(92)90116-L
   WIKLUND I, 1991, CONTROL CLIN TRIALS, V12, pS204, DOI 10.1016/S0197-2456(05)80024-8
   WIKLUND I, 1990, CONTROL CLIN TRIALS, V11, P169, DOI 10.1016/0197-2456(90)90011-P
   WIKLUND I, 1992, NHP MANUAL SVENSK VE
NR 40
TC 3
BP 124
EP 131
PY 1996
PD JUN
VL 24
IS 2
GA UR500
UT WOS:A1996UR50000007
ER

PT J
AU BAKER, JG
   ZEVON, MA
   ROUNDS, JB
AF BAKER, JG
   ZEVON, MA
   ROUNDS, JB
TI DIFFERENCES IN POSITIVE AND NEGATIVE AFFECT DIMENSIONS - LATENT TRAIT
   ANALYSIS
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 ROSWELL PK MEM INST,DEPT PSYCHOL,BUFFALO,NY 14203.
   UNIV ILLINOIS,URBANA,IL 61801.
RP BAKER, JG, SUNY BUFFALO,BUFFALO,NY 14260, USA.
ID NERVOUS-SYSTEM ACTIVITY; ADJECTIVE CHECK LIST; BRAIN ASYMMETRY; MOOD
   CHANGE; EMOTION; PERSONALITY; EXPERIENCE; EXERCISE; STRESS; SCALES
AB Differences between the positive and negative affect dimensions of Tellegen's (1985) model of mood are examined with 713 undergraduates, using findings from latent trait analysis.  Information curves as well as raw score and factor score distributions are compared for positive and negative mood terms.  Differences between the dimensions are suggested by the lack of information at low to moderate levels for negative affect and additional results which support findings from previous studies.  Positive affect appears to be characterized by fluctuations in the level of affect across a wide range, while negative affect may be characterized by qualitatively different types of affect which appear at high levels and with relatively low frequency.  Theoretical implications for different affective systems and discrete emotions are discussed.
CR BAKER JG, 1988, THESIS SUNY BUFFALO
   BOCK RD, 1981, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V46, P443, DOI 10.1007/BF02293801
   BORGATTA EF, 1961, J GEN PSYCHOL, V64, P105
   CATTELL RB, 1966, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V1, P245, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr0102_10
   CLARK LA, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P296, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.2.296
   Davidson R. J., 1989, HDB NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, P419
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P330, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.2.330
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1253, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.5.1253
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   DIENER E, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P1031, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.50.5.1031
   Ekman P., 1982, EMOTION HUMAN FACE
   EKMAN P, 1983, SCIENCE, V221, P1208, DOI 10.1126/science.6612338
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J PERS, V54, P371, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1986.tb00400.x
   FISCHER RA, 1925, STATISTICAL METHODS
   GOTLIB IH, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P1161
   Hambleton R. K., 1985, ITEM RESPONSE THEORY
   HENDRICK C, 1970, J PERS, V38, P453, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1970.tb00022.x
   Izard C. E., 1972, PATTERNS EMOTIONS
   IZARD CE, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P847, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.5.847
   LEBO MA, 1978, J RES PERS, V12, P205, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(78)90098-3
   LEVENSON RW, 1990, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V27, P363, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1990.tb02330.x
   LORD FM, 1980, APPLICATIONS ITEM RE
   MCINTYRE CW, 1990, B PSYCHONOMIC SOC, V28, P141
   MCNAIN DM, 1971, MANUAL PROFILE MOOD
   NOWLIS V, 1965, AFFECT COGNITION PER
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P633
   Samejima F., 1969, PSYCHOMETRIKA MONO 2, P34
   SCHWARTZ GE, 1979, PSYCHOSOM MED, V41, P583
   Tellegen A., 1985, ANXIETY ANXIETY DISO
   THAYER RE, 1967, PSYCHOL REP, V20, P633
   THISSEN D, 1984, MULTILOG USERS GUIDE
   TOMARKEN AJ, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P676, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.4.676
   TOMARKEN AJ, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P791, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.4.791
   WATSON D, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P927, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.60.6.927
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P128, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.1.128
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P847
   WATSON D, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P489, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.3.489
   WATSON D, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P127, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.1.127
   WATSON D, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P316
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WATSON D, 1992, J PERS, V60, P441, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1992.tb00980.x
   WATSON D, 1989, EMOTIONAL BASIS PERS
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1020, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1020
   ZEVON MA, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P111, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.43.1.111
   Zuckerman M., 1985, MANUAL MAACL R MULTI
   ZUCKERMAN M, 1983, J BEHAV ASSESS, V5, P119, DOI 10.1007/BF01321444
NR 47
TC 9
BP 161
EP 167
PY 1994
PD AUG
VL 17
IS 2
DI 10.1016/0191-8869(94)90022-1
GA PF006
UT WOS:A1994PF00600002
ER

PT J
AU Smolderen, KG
   Hoeks, SE
   Pedersen, SS
   van Domburg, RT
   de Liefde, II
   Poldermans, D
AF Smolderen, Kim G.
   Hoeks, Sanne E.
   Pedersen, Susanne S.
   van Domburg, Ron T.
   de Liefde, Inge I.
   Poldermans, Don
TI Lower-leg symptoms in peripheral arterial disease are associated with
   anxiety, depression, and anhedonia
SO VASCULAR MEDICINE
J9 VASC MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Poldermans, Don] Erasmus MC, Dept Vasc Surg, NL-3015 CE Rotterdam, Netherlands.
   [Smolderen, Kim G.; Pedersen, Susanne S.] Tilburg Univ, Dept Med Psychol, CoRPS, Tilburg, Netherlands.
RP Poldermans, D, Erasmus MC, Dept Vasc Surg, S Gravendijkwal 230, NL-3015 CE Rotterdam, Netherlands.
EM d.poldermans@erasmusmc.nl
DE anhedonia; anxiety; depressive symptoms; leg symptoms; peripheral
   arterial disease
ID LOWER-EXTREMITY REVASCULARIZATION; CORONARY-HEART-DISEASE;
   ANKLE-BRACHIAL INDEX; HOSPITAL ANXIETY; INTERMITTENT CLAUDICATION;
   CARDIAC EVENTS; SCALE; WOMEN; MOOD; RISK
AB Patients with peripheral arterial disease (PAD) report diverse clinical manifestations that are not always consistent with classic intermittent claudication. We examined the degree to which atypical exertional leg symptoms, intermittent claudication, and exertional leg symptoms that begin at rest were associated with mood states such as anxiety, depressive symptoms, and anhedonia (i.e. lack of positive affect). A cohort of consecutive PAD patients (n = 628) from the Erasmus Medical Center, Rotterdam, The Netherlands, completed the Hospital Anxiety and Depression Scale and the San Diego Claudication questionnaire. The ankle-brachial index and clinical factors were assessed in all patients at baseline. Anxiety was present in 29%, depressive symptoms in 30%, and anhedonia in 28% of patients. Pain at rest was independently associated with anxiety, depressive symptoms, and anhedonia (ORs between 2.5 and 4.0, p <= 0.001), while there was no relationship between intermittent claudication and mood states. Patients with atypical leg symptoms had a twofold risk of anxiety (OR = 1.9, 95% CI 1.1-3.5, p < 0.05). Adjusting for sex, age, ankle-brachial index, cardiovascular history, time since ankle-brachial index screening, clinical factors, and medication use, both pain at rest (OR = 3.4, 95% CI 1.6-7.0, p = 0.001) and atypical leg symptoms (OR = 2.3, 95% CI 1.1-4.9, p < 0.05) were associated with comorbid mood problems. In conclusion, PAD patients with atypical leg symptoms or pain at rest reported more impaired mood than patients without those symptoms. These patients should be monitored closely in clinical practice, as previous research in cardiovascular patients has shown that mood disorders and sub-threshold symptoms predict poor prognosis.
CR Arseven A, 2001, VASC MED, V6, P229, DOI 10.1177/1358836X0100600405
   Bjelland I, 2002, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V52, P69, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(01)00296-3
   Chapman CR, 1999, LANCET, V353, P2233, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(99)01308-2
   Cherr GS, 2007, J VASC SURG, V45, P744, DOI 10.1016/j.jvs.2006.11.057
   Cherr GS, 2008, J GEN INTERN MED, V23, P629, DOI 10.1007/s11606-008-0560-x
   Criqui M H, 1996, Vasc Med, V1, P65
   DENOLLET J, 1993, PSYCHOL MED, V23, P111
   Denollet J, 2008, J INTERN MED, V263, P203, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2796.2007.01870.x
   Feringa HHH, 2006, ARCH INTERN MED, V166, P529, DOI 10.1001/archinte.166.5.529
   Frasure-Smith N, 2008, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V65, P62, DOI 10.1001/archgenpsychiatry.2007.4
   Gardner AW, 2007, J VASC SURG, V46, P79, DOI 10.1016/j.jvs.2007.02.037
   Gidron Y, 2007, ATHEROSCLEROSIS, V195, pE1, DOI 10.1016/j.atherosclerosis.2006.10.009
   Grace SL, 2004, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V73, P344, DOI 10.1159/000080387
   Herrmann C, 1997, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V42, P17, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(96)00216-4
   Huppert FA, 2003, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V8, P107, DOI 10.1348/135910703762879246
   Larsen JT, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P684, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.4.684
   LENG GC, 1992, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V45, P1101
   McDermott MM, 1999, J GEN INTERN MED, V14, P173, DOI 10.1046/j.1525-1497.1999.00309.x
   McDermott MM, 1999, ARCH INTERN MED, V159, P387
   McDermott MM, 2001, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V286, P1599
   McDermott MM, 2003, J GEN INTERN MED, V18, P461, DOI 10.1046/j.1525-1497.2003.20527.x
   Newman AB, 2001, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V54, P294, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(00)00308-5
   Norgren L, 2007, Eur J Vasc Endovasc Surg, V33 Suppl 1, pS1, DOI 10.1016/j.ejvs.2006.09.024
   Pedersen SS, 2006, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V61, P783, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2006.06.009
   Sheps DS, 2004, PSYCHOSOM MED, V66, P861, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000146330.80895.77
   Vaccarino V, 2007, J AM COLL CARDIOL, V50, P2044, DOI 10.1016/j.jacc.2007.07.069
   Watkins LL, 2006, PSYCHOSOM MED, V68, P651, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000228342.53606.b3
   WATSON D, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P234, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.2.234
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wattanakit K, 2005, VASC MED, V10, P199, DOI 10.1191/1358863x05vm622oa
   Wright CE, 2005, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V19, P345, DOI 10.1016/j.bbi.2004.10.003
   ZIGMOND AS, 1983, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V67, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1983.tb09716.x
NR 32
TC 16
BP 297
EP 304
PY 2009
PD NOV
VL 14
IS 4
DI 10.1177/1358863X09104658
GA 503NZ
UT WOS:000270544900002
ER

PT J
AU THOMSON, D
AF THOMSON, D
TI HAPPINESS + ON THE MINNELLI,VICENT FILM 'MEET ME IN SAINT LOUIS'
SO FILM COMMENT
J9 FILM COMMENT
LA English
DT Article
CR BALLARD C, BLACK STALLION
   MINNELLI V, 1944, MEET ME IN SAINT LOU
   SONDHEIM S, INTO WOODS
NR 3
TC 0
BP 28
EP &
PY 1992
PD SEP-OCT
VL 28
IS 5
GA JM113
UT WOS:A1992JM11300006
ER

PT J
AU Menz, T
AF Menz, Tobias
TI Do people habituate to air pollution? Evidence from international life
   satisfaction data
SO ECOLOGICAL ECONOMICS
J9 ECOL ECON
LA English
DT Article
C1 Carl von Ossietzky Univ Oldenburg, Dept Econ, D-26111 Oldenburg, Germany.
RP Menz, T, Carl von Ossietzky Univ Oldenburg, Dept Econ, D-26111 Oldenburg, Germany.
EM tobias.menz@uni-oldenburg.de
DE Environmental quality; Non-market valuation; Marginal rate of
   substitution; Happiness; Life satisfaction; Well-being; Habituation;
   Adaptation
ID UNIT-ROOT TESTS; ENVIRONMENTAL VALUATION; PANEL-DATA; HETEROGENEOUS
   PANELS; ADAPTATION-LEVEL; HAPPINESS; QUALITY
AB Air pollution constitutes one of the main environmental problems in many countries. This paper uses the life satisfaction approach to environmental valuation (LSA) to investigate whether individuals habituate to air pollution and if a potential habituation effect influences the marginal rate of substitution between air quality and income. My estimation results, based on a data set of 48 countries spanning the period 1990 to 2006, indicate that individuals do not habituate to pollution with particulate matter. Rather. I find that even past pollution levels reduce current utility. This effect tends to increase the value of pollution abatement. (C) 2011 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Alberini A, 1998, J URBAN ECON, V44, P68, DOI 10.1006/juec.1997.2057
   Bayer P, 2009, J ENVIRON ECON MANAG, V58, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.jeem.2008.08.004
   Bell P. A., 2001, ENV PSYCHOL
   Bolle F, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V90, P397, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9265-0
   Brickman PD, 1971, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE, P287
   Chattopadhyay S, 1999, LAND ECON, V75, P22, DOI 10.2307/3146991
   Choi I, 2001, J INT MONEY FINANC, V20, P249, DOI 10.1016/S0261-5606(00)00048-6
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Di Tella R, 2010, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V76, P834, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2010.09.016
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   Evans G W, 1982, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V2, P99, DOI 10.1016/S0272-4944(82)80042-X
   Ferreira S, 2010, ENVIRON RESOUR ECON, V46, P249, DOI 10.1007/s10640-009-9339-8
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2008, DO PEOPLE ADAPT CHAN
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2004, ECON J, V114, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00235.x
   Frey BS, 2010, ANNU REV RESOUR ECON, V2, P139, DOI 10.1146/annurev-resource-012809-103926
   Granger C.W.J., 1974, J ECONOMETRICS, V2, P111, DOI DOI 10.1016/0304-4076(74)90034-7
   HACKNEY JD, 1976, ENVIRON HEALTH PERSP, V18, P141, DOI 10.2307/3428696
   Helson H., 1964, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE
   HELSON H, 1948, PSYCHOL REV, V55, P297, DOI 10.1037/h0056721
   HELSON H, 1947, AM J PSYCHOL, V60, P1, DOI 10.2307/1417326
   Heston Alan, 2009, PENN WORLD TABLE VER
   Im KS, 2003, J ECONOMETRICS, V115, P53, DOI 10.1016/S0304-4076(03)00092-7
   INTPANIS L, 2004, 5 EUR COMM
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P3
   KATSOUYANNI K, 2011, ENCY ENV HLTH, P51
   Levin A, 2002, J ECONOMETRICS, V108, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0304-4076(01)00098-7
   LEVINSON A, 2009, 15516 NBER
   Loewenstein G., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P302
   MacKerron G, 2009, ECOL ECON, V68, P1441, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2008.10.004
   Maddala GS, 1999, OXFORD B ECON STAT, V61, P631, DOI 10.1111/1468-0084.61.s1.13
   Marshall M. G., 2007, POLITICAL REGIME CHA
   MENZ T, LAND EC IN PRESS
   Menz T, 2010, ECOL ECON, V69, P2582, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2010.08.002
   OECD, 2009, OECD STATEXTRACTS
   Owen AL, 2008, SOC SCI QUART, V89, P987, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-6237.2008.00595.x
   Pedroni P, 1999, OXFORD B ECON STAT, V61, P653, DOI 10.1111/1468-0084.61.s1.14
   Pollak R., 1970, J POLITICAL EC, V78, P745, DOI 10.1086/259667
   Powdthavee Nattavudh, 2009, EMPIR ECON, V39, P77
   Rehdanz K, 2005, ECOL ECON, V52, P111, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2004.06.015
   SANDVIK E, 1993, J PERS, V61, P317, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1993.tb00283.x
   SCHWARTZ J, 2011, ENCY ENV HLTH, P520
   Scitovsky T., 1976, JOYLESS EC PSYCHOL H
   SHEDLER J, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P1117, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.48.11.1117
   Smith VK, 2008, REV ENV ECON POLICY, V2, P292, DOI 10.1093/reep/ren006
   SMITH VK, 1995, J POLIT ECON, V103, P209, DOI 10.1086/261981
   Smyth R, 2011, POPUL ENVIRON, V32, P353, DOI 10.1007/s11111-010-0123-z
   TIDBLAD J, 2001, ENV EXTERNAL COSTS T, P59
   United Nations - Population Division, 2007, WORLD POP PROSP 2006
   VANPRAAG B, 2005, ECON J, V52, P111
   Veenhoven R., 2009, WORLD DATABASE HAPPI
   Veenhoven R., 1993, HAPPINESS NATIONS SU
   WATTKIS P, 2005, BASELINE SCENARIOS S
   Welsch H, 2002, KYKLOS, V55, P473, DOI 10.1111/1467-6435.00198
   Welsch H, 2009, J ECON SURV, V23, P385, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6419.2008.00566.x
   WHO, 2005, WORK GROUP M 18 20 O
   World Bank, 2009, WORLD DEV IND 2009
NR 56
TC 1
BP 211
EP 219
PY 2011
PD NOV 15
VL 71
DI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2011.09.012
GA 852ZT
UT WOS:000297396700022
ER

PT J
AU Garcia, D
AF Garcia, Danilo
TI The Affective Temperaments: Differences between Adolescents in the Big
   Five Model and Cloninger's Psychobiological Model of Personality
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Gothenburg, Sahlgrenska Acad, Inst Neurosci & Physiol, S-42250 Hisings Backa, Sweden.
RP Garcia, D, Univ Gothenburg, Sahlgrenska Acad, Inst Neurosci & Physiol, Lillhagspk 3, S-42250 Hisings Backa, Sweden.
EM danilo.garcia@neuro.gu.se
DE Adolescence; Affective temperaments; Big five; Cloninger's
   psychobiological model; Negative affect; Positive affect; TCI;
   Temperament and character
ID CHARACTER INVENTORY; LIFE SATISFACTION; NEGATIVE AFFECT; MIDDLE SCHOOL;
   EVENTS; SUSCEPTIBILITY; EXPERIENCES; COMPLEXITY; DISORDERS; HAPPINESS
AB Positive (PA) and negative affect (NA) are indicators or markers of well-being that also reflect stable emotional- temperamental dispositions. In three different studies, self-reported affect was measured by the Positive Affect and Negative Affect Schedule (PANAS). The PANAS measures affect as two separate dimensions and was therefore used to generate four affective temperaments (AFTs): self-actualizing (high PA and Low NA), high affective (high PA and high NA), low affective (low PA and low NA), and self-destructive (low PA and high NA). The present set of studies investigated differences in personality between AFTs in an adolescent sample (N = 398). Personality was measured by two different models: The Big Five and Cloninger's psychobiological model. The interaction of PA and NA was expected to reveal differences and similarities in intrapersonal behavior measured by both models of personality. The results show that low NA adolescents reported lower levels of neurotic behavior than high NA adolescents. Nevertheless, despite the experience of high NA respectively, low PA, high and low affective reported higher Self-Directedness than self-destructive adolescents. Implications of the AFTs framework are discussed.
CR Archer T., 2007, EUROPEAN J PSYCHIAT, V21, P21
   Asch M, 2009, EUR CHILD ADOLES PSY, V18, P144, DOI 10.1007/s00787-008-0713-9
   Ash C, 2001, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V22, P320, DOI 10.1177/0143034301223008
   Bouchard TJ, 2001, BEHAV GENET, V31, P243
   Brandstrom S, 2008, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V24, P14, DOI 10.1027/1015-5759.24.1.14
   Brandstrom S, 1998, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V39, P122, DOI 10.1016/S0010-440X(98)90070-0
   Brandstrom S, 2003, PSYCHOL REP, V93, P995
   Brandstrom S, 2001, PSYCHOL REP, V89, P747, DOI 10.2466/PR0.89.7.747-758
   CLARK LA, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P316, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.3.316
   Cloninger C. R., 1999, TEMPERAMENT CHARACTE
   CLONINGER CR, 1993, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V50, P975
   Cloninger C., 2004, FEELING GOOD SCI WEL
   De Fruyt F, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V29, P441, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00204-4
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Erikson E. H., 1968, IDENTITY YOUTH CRISI
   FOGLE L, 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P373, DOI 10.1023/A:1021883830847
   Fredrickson B. L., 2006, LIFE WORTH LIVING CO, P85
   Garcia D, 2011, J HAPPINESS STUD, V12, P1023, DOI 10.1007/s10902-010-9242-6
   Garcia D, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P407, DOI 10.1007/s10902-008-9096-3
   Garcia D., 2011, TEMPERAMENT CH UNPUB
   Garcia D, 2010, J HAPPINESS STUD, V11, P477, DOI 10.1007/s10902-009-9153-6
   Garcia D., 2011, INTERPRETATION RECOG
   Garcia D, 2009, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V4, P155, DOI 10.1080/17439760802399349
   Garcia D, 2011, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V50, P1208, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2011.02.009
   Garcia D, 2012, J HAPPINESS STUD, V13, P931, DOI 10.1007/s10902-011-9300-8
   Gonzalez M, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V80, P267, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-5073-y
   Green DP, 1999, PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P304, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00158
   Ito A. T., 2001, HDB AFFECT SOCIAL CO, P50
   John O. P., 2008, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P114
   Jr Costa P. T., 1992, NEO PI R PROFESSIONA
   Keren G, 2009, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P533
   Kim-Prieto C., 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P261, DOI 10.1007/s10902-005-7226-8
   Larsen R. J., 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL, P1
   LARSEN RJ, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P132, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.1.132
   Lucas R. E., 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL, P171
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   MacLeod AK, 2000, CLIN PSYCHOL PSYCHOT, V7, P1, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0879(200002)7:1<1::AID-CPP228>3.0.CO;2-S
   Martin KM, 2007, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V44, P199, DOI 10.1002/pits.20216
   Norlander T, 2002, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V30, P495, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2002.30.5.495
   Norlander T, 2005, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V33, P709, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2005.33.7.709
   Palomo T, 2007, NEUROTOX RES, V12, P43
   Pavot W., 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL, P124
   Rigby BT, 2005, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V42, P91, DOI 10.1002/pits.20026
   Rusell J. A., 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P3
   Schimmack U, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1313, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.6.1313
   Schimmack U., 2007, OXFORD HDB METHODS P, P96
   Schmeck K, 2001, INT J METH PSYCH RES, V10, P172, DOI 10.1002/mpr.113
   Sheldon KM, 2010, MOTIV EMOTION, V34, P39, DOI 10.1007/s11031-009-9153-1
   Silk JS, 2003, CHILD DEV, V74, P1869, DOI 10.1046/j.1467-8624.2003.00643.x
   Tellegen A., 1993, PSYCHOL INQ, V4, P122, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0402_12
   Tugade MM, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P320, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.2.320
   Urberg KA, 2003, ADDICT BEHAV, V28, P1243, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4603(02)00256-3
   Vitterso J, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V31, P903, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00192-6
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wentzel KR, 1997, CHILD DEV, V68, P1198, DOI 10.2307/1132301
   Windle M, 2006, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V41, P15, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.01.005
NR 59
TC 4
BP 999
EP 1017
PY 2012
PD DEC
VL 13
IS 6
DI 10.1007/s10902-011-9303-5
GA 042WZ
UT WOS:000311503800003
ER

PT J
AU Chien-Huang, L
   Hung-Chou, L
AF Chien-Huang, Lin
   Hung-Chou, Lin
TI Effects of Mood States on Variety Seeking: The Moderating Roles of
   Personality
SO PSYCHOLOGY & MARKETING
J9 PSYCHOL MARKET
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hung-Chou, Lin] Hungkuang Univ, Dept Cultural Dev, Taichung, Taiwan.
   [Chien-Huang, Lin] Natl Cent Univ, Taipei, Taiwan.
RP Hung-Chou, L, Hungkuang Univ, Dept Cultural Dev, Taichung, Taiwan.
EM kevin-lin@sunrise.hk.edu.tw
ID OPTIMUM STIMULATION LEVEL; PURCHASE QUANTITY; POSITIVE AFFECT; BEHAVIOR;
   COGNITION; NEED; CHOICE; SELF; IMPACT; MODEL
AB Building upon previous research and in an attempt to better understand the influence of mood states on variety-seeking (VS) tendency, two specific emotional states (sadness and happiness) are discussed. Furthermore, this article proposes that the effects of mood states on VS are moderated by individuals' differences. In this article, optimum stimulation level, self-monitoring, and need for cognition are used to examine the moderating effects of this relationship. Consistent with the proposed hypotheses, the results indicate that sad individuals tend to incorporate more VS than happy ones. In addition, the three personality types tested in this article moderate the effects of mood on VS. Finally, suggestions for future research are discussed. (c) 2012 Wiley Periodicals, Inc.
CR Aaker JL, 1999, J MARKETING RES, V36, P45, DOI 10.2307/3151914
   Adaval R, 2003, J CONSUM RES, V30, P352, DOI 10.1086/378614
   Andrade EB, 2005, J CONSUM RES, V32, P355, DOI 10.1086/497546
   Ariely D, 2000, J CONSUM RES, V27, P279, DOI 10.1086/317585
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P141, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.1.141
   BERLYNE D. E., 1960, CONFLICT AROUSAL CUR
   Cacioppo John T., 1992, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V1, P239, DOI 10.1016/S1057-7408(08)80038-1
   CACIOPPO JT, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P116, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.42.1.116
   CACIOPPO JT, 1984, J PERS ASSESS, V48, P306, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4803_13
   Chintagunta PK, 1998, MARKET SCI, V17, P253, DOI 10.1287/mksc.17.3.253
   Christensen GL, 2002, PSYCHOL MARKET, V19, P477, DOI 10.1002/mar.10021
   DeSteno D, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P397, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.78.3.397
   Fiske Donald W., 1961, FUNCTIONS VARIED EXP
   Forgas J. P., 2000, FEELING THINKING ROL
   Gangestad SW, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P530, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.126.4.530
   Garg N, 2007, J MARKETING, V71, P194, DOI 10.1509/jmkg.71.1.194
   Garg N, 2005, J CONSUM RES, V32, P154, DOI 10.1086/426624
   Graziano WG, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P250, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.1.250
   Grewal D, 1998, J MARKETING, V62, P46, DOI 10.2307/1252160
   HEBB DO, 1955, PSYCHOL REV, V62, P243, DOI 10.1037/h0041823
   HEPPNER PP, 1983, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V30, P537, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.30.4.537
   Huber F, 2004, PSYCHOL MARKET, V21, P715, DOI 10.1002/mar.20026
   ISEN AM, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1413, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.6.1413
   ISEN AM, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P1, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.1.1
   ISEN AM, 1978, SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P346, DOI 10.2307/3033588
   Kahn B. E., 1998, RES ADV VARIETY MANA, P19
   KAHN BE, 1993, J CONSUM RES, V20, P257, DOI 10.1086/209347
   Kardes Frank R., 1992, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V1, P125, DOI 10.1016/S1057-7408(08)80053-8
   Kuvaas B, 2004, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V17, P59, DOI 10.1002/bdm.461
   LATTIN JM, 1987, MARKET SCI, V6, P48, DOI 10.1287/mksc.6.1.48
   Lin C. H., 2010, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V51, P503
   Lin CH, 2006, MARKET LETT, V17, P47, DOI 10.1007/s11002-006-4146-2
   MacCallum RC, 1996, PSYCHOL METHODS, V1, P130, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.1.2.130
   Martin BAS, 2003, J ADVERTISING, V32, P57
   Martin L. L., 2000, FEELING THINKING ROL, P153
   MCALISTER L, 1982, J CONSUM RES, V9, P141, DOI 10.1086/208907
   MCALISTER L, 1982, J CONSUM RES, V9, P311, DOI 10.1086/208926
   McReynolds P., 1971, ADV PSYCHOL ASSESS, P157
   Menon S., 1995, J CONSUM RES, V22, P275
   Puccinelli N. M., 2007, J BUS RES, V6, P640
   RAJU PS, 1980, J CONSUM RES, V7, P272, DOI 10.1086/208815
   Ratner RK, 2002, J CONSUM RES, V29, P246, DOI 10.1086/341574
   Ratner RK, 1999, J CONSUM RES, V26, P1, DOI 10.1086/209547
   Roehm H. A. Jr., 2005, J CONSUM RES, V32, P33
   SIMONSON I, 1990, J MARKETING RES, V27, P150, DOI 10.2307/3172842
   SIMONSON I, 1992, J CONSUM RES, V19, P133, DOI 10.1086/209292
   Snyder M., 1987, PUBLIC APPEARANCES P
   STEENKAMP JBEM, 1992, J CONSUM RES, V19, P434, DOI 10.1086/209313
   TEASDALE JD, 1979, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V88, P248, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.88.3.248
   vanTrijp HCM, 1996, J MARKETING RES, V33, P281
   Venkatesan M., 1973, CONSUMER BEHAV THEOR, P355
   Zuckerman M., 1979, SENSATION SEEKING OP
NR 52
TC 0
BP 157
EP 166
PY 2012
PD MAR
VL 29
IS 3
DI 10.1002/mar.20512
GA 917EO
UT WOS:000302155500004
ER

PT J
AU REGIS, E
AF REGIS, E
TI ANALYSIS OF HAPPINESS - TATARKIEWICZ,W
SO REVIEW OF METAPHYSICS
J9 REV METAPHYS
LA English
DT Book Review
CR Tatarkiewicz W., 1976, ANAL HAPPINESS
NR 1
TC 0
BP 569
EP 570
PY 1979
VL 32
IS 3
GA GU827
UT WOS:A1979GU82700036
ER

PT J
AU Ma, Y
   Ren, LN
   Wang, L
AF Ma, Ying
   Ren, Luning
   Wang, Lei
TI Subjective well-being in relation to locus of control: Moderating effect
   of personal belief in a just world
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Ma, Ying; Wang, Lei] Peking Univ, Beijing, Peoples R China.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 615
EP 615
PY 2012
VL 47
GA 986WU
UT WOS:000307377706205
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU POITRENAUD, J
   VALLERYMASSON, J
   BARRERE, H
AF POITRENAUD, J
   VALLERYMASSON, J
   BARRERE, H
TI THE EFFECTS OF RETIREMENT ON SUBJECTIVE WELL-BEING AND HEALTH -
   COMPARATIVE-STUDY OF 3 SOCIOPROFESSIONAL CATEGORIES
SO REVUE DE PSYCHOLOGIE APPLIQUEE
J9 REV PSYCHOL APPL
LA French
DT Article
C1 CTR GERONT CLAUDE BERNARD,F-75016 PARIS,FRANCE.
CR ATCHLEY RC, 1971, GERONTOLOGIST, V11, P13
   BACK KW, 1966, SOCIAL ASPECTS AGING
   BECK SH, 1982, J GERONTOL, V37, P616
   EKERDT DJ, 1982, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V15, P213, DOI 10.2190/GXEG-GUMU-T9HG-TE2V
   EKERDT DJ, 1983, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V73, P779, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.73.7.779
   ELWELL F, 1981, J GERONTOL, V36, P223
   GEORGE LK, 1982, EXP AGING RES, V8, P67
   GEORGE LK, 1977, J GERONTOL, V32, P456
   GUILLEMARD AM, 1977, GERONTOLOGIE, V26, P23
   LARSON R, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P109
   MILLER SJ, 1965, OLDER PEOPLE THEIR S
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   Palmore E., 1981, SOCIAL PATTERNS NORM
   PALMORE E, 1979, J GERONTOL, V34, P841
   PALMORE EB, 1984, J GERONTOL, V39, P109
   POITRENAUD J, 1983, REV EPIDEMIOL SANTE, V31, P469
   POITRENAUD J, 1982, GERONTOLOGIE BIOL CL
   POITRENAUD J, 1979, J GERONTOL, V34, P723
   POITRENAUD J, 1984, REV FRANCAISE SANTE, V26, P47
   STOKES RG, 1967, J GERONTOL, V22, P329
   Streib G., 1971, RETIREMENT AM SOC IM
   THOMPSON WE, 1958, J SOC ISSUES, V14, P18
   VALLERY-MASSON J, 1981, Age and Ageing, V10, P271, DOI 10.1093/ageing/10.4.271
NR 23
TC 1
BP 175
EP 191
PY 1987
VL 37
IS 2
GA J7253
UT WOS:A1987J725300004
ER

PT J
AU Aberg, AC
   Sidenvall, B
   Hepworth, M
   O'Reilly, K
   Lithell, H
AF Aberg, AC
   Sidenvall, B
   Hepworth, M
   O'Reilly, K
   Lithell, H
TI On loss of activity and independence, adaptation improves life
   satisfaction in old age - a qualitative study of patients' perceptions
SO QUALITY OF LIFE RESEARCH
J9 QUAL LIFE RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Uppsala Univ, Dept Publ Hlth & Caring Sci, Sect Geriatr, S-75105 Uppsala, Sweden.
   Uppsala Univ, Dept Publ Hlth & Caring Sci, Sect Caring Sci, S-75105 Uppsala, Sweden.
   Univ Aberdeen, Dept Sociol & Anthropol, Aberdeen AB9 1FX, Scotland.
RP Aberg, AC, POB 609, S-75125 Uppsala, Sweden.
EM Anna.cristina.aberg@pubcare.uu.se
DE activity; adaptation; elderly; independence; life satisfaction
ID FUNCTION ASSESSMENT SCALE; OF-LIFE; GERIATRIC REHABILITATION; CONTINUITY
   THEORY; ELDERLY PERSONS; REMINISCENCE; PERSPECTIVE; EXPLORATION;
   DEPENDENCE; CHALLENGE
AB The purpose was to improve the understanding of factors are perceived by elderly people as important for their life satisfaction, during and after rehabilitation. Fifteen persons aged 80-94 years were interviewed while in hospital and on two follow-up occasions after discharge. Assessment of motor function using the General Motor Function assessment scale was used for descriptive purposes. Three themes emerged as important for life satisfaction: activity, independence and adaptation. Activity and independence were considered significant for life satisfaction. Basic activity preferences were related to care of ones own body and to social contacts. Control and influence over help and services were regarded as important. Different strategies for adaptation to the consequences of disease were used: reorganisation, interaction with caregivers, mental adaptation and mental activities (used as pastime and escape). Those with declined motor functions limited their activity preferences. A key finding was that pleasant past memories were actively recalled in an effort to achieve current life satisfaction. This adaptation strategy created a sense of life satisfaction, however with a potential risk for concealing dissatisfaction with conditions that might otherwise be correctable. Strategies for improving life satisfaction among old people in rehabilitation are suggested.
CR Aberg AC, 2003, DISABIL REHABIL, V25, P360, DOI 10.1080/0963828031000093468
   Aberg AC, 2003, DISABIL REHABIL, V25, P462, DOI 10.1080/0963828031000069762
   Aharony L, 1993, Med Care Rev, V50, P49, DOI 10.1177/002570879305000104
   Albrecht GL, 1999, SOC SCI MED, V48, P977, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(98)00411-0
   Atchley R. C., 1999, CONTINUITY ADAPTATIO
   ATCHLEY RC, 1989, GERONTOLOGIST, V29, P183
   Baker SM, 2001, PHYS THER, V81, P1118
   Bluck S, 1998, AGEING SOC, V18, P185, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X98006862
   Blumer H., 1998, SYMBOLIC INTERACTION
   Bogardus ST, 1998, J GEN INTERN MED, V13, P675, DOI 10.1046/j.1525-1497.1998.00203.x
   Cella D F, 1992, J Palliat Care, V8, P8
   Cohen A, 1994, SELF CONSCIOUSNESS
   COHEN A, 1992, ESCAPE ATTEMPTS THEO, P112
   Cohen G, 1998, AGEING SOC, V18, P601, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X98007053
   CUMMING E, 1963, UNESCO INT SOCIAL SC, V3, P377
   Davidson K, 2001, AGEING SOC, V21, P297
   Ellefsen B, 2002, SCAND J CARING SCI, V16, P157, DOI 10.1046/j.1471-6712.2002.00073.x
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   GILLEARD C, 1998, AGEING SOC, V18, P133
   Hammersley M., 1995, ETHNOGRAPHY PRINCIPL
   Heady B, 1992, UNDERSTANDING HAPPIN
   Hepworth M., 2000, STORIES AGEING
   Jacobsen PB, 2002, ONCOLOGY-NY, V16, P133
   Johnston MV, 2002, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V83, pS26, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2002.37100
   Lau A, 2002, DISABIL REHABIL, V24, P203, DOI 10.1080/09638280110072922
   Leidy NK, 1999, RES NURS HEALTH, V22, P67, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-240X(199902)22:1<67::AID-NUR8>3.0.CO;2-D
   LEMON BW, 1972, J GERONTOL, V27, P511
   Lin YC, 2003, PUBLIC HEALTH NURS, V20, P297, DOI 10.1046/j.1525-1446.2003.20407.x
   MCWILLIAM CL, 1994, SOC SCI MED, V38, P327, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)90402-2
   MEEBERG GA, 1993, J ADV NURS, V18, P32, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1993.18010032.x
   MELIN R, 2003, LIFE SATISFACTION VO
   MERRIAM SB, 1989, GERONTOLOGIST, V29, P761
   Musschenga AW, 1997, J MED PHILOS, V22, P11
   NAESSS S, 1989, ASSESSING QUALITY LI
   Nygren C, 2000, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V30, P173, DOI 10.1016/S0167-4943(00)00055-8
   OBOYLE C, 1997, PHILOS T BIOL SCI, V29, P1871
   PARKER RG, 1995, GERONTOLOGIST, V35, P515
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   Puentes William J, 2002, Issues Ment Health Nurs, V23, P497, DOI 10.1080/01612840290052668
   Puentes W J, 2001, Issues Ment Health Nurs, V22, P51
   Ritchie J, 2003, QUALITATIVE RES PRAC
   Sarvimaki A, 2000, J ADV NURS, V32, P1025, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.2000.01568.x
   SPRADLEY PJ, 1979, ETHNOGRAPHIC INTERVI
   Thoren-Jonsson A. L., 2000, ADAPTATION ABILITY D
   Veenhoven R, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V37, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00300268
   Wetzler H P, 1991, Front Health Serv Manage, V8, P58
   White R. E., 1974, COPING ADAPTATION, P47
   WHO, 1980, INT CLASS IMP DIS HA
   World Health Organization, 2001, INT CLASS FUNCT DIS
   Wressle E, 1999, DISABIL REHABIL, V21, P80, DOI 10.1080/096382899298016
NR 50
TC 21
BP 1111
EP 1125
PY 2005
PD MAY
VL 14
IS 4
DI 10.1007/s11136-004-2579-8
GA 923OQ
UT WOS:000228919600018
ER

PT J
AU Montino, D
AF Montino, Davide
TI Trains of happiness. Stories of children traveling between two Italys
SO HISTORY OF EDUCATION & CHILDRENS LITERATURE
J9 HIST EDUC CHILD LIT
LA Italian
DT Book Review
CR Rinaldi G., 2009, TRENI FELICITA STORI
NR 1
TC 0
BP 477
EP 479
PY 2010
VL 5
IS 1
GA 803XU
UT WOS:000293616800026
ER

PT J
AU Thomas, PA
AF Thomas, Patricia A.
TI Is It Better to Give or to Receive? Social Support and the Well-being of
   Older Adults
SO JOURNALS OF GERONTOLOGY SERIES B-PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCES AND SOCIAL SCIENCES
J9 J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Duke Univ, Dept Sociol, Durham, NC 27708 USA.
RP Thomas, PA, Duke Univ, Dept Sociol, Box 90088, Durham, NC 27708 USA.
EM pat11@soc.duke.edu
DE Giving; Receiving; Social network; Social support; Well-being
ID IDENTITY THEORY; AGE; RESOURCES; DISTRESS; HEALTH; LIFE; METAANALYSIS;
   HAPPINESS; PARENTS; NETWORK
AB This study examines the separate effects of several dimensions of giving and receiving social support on the well-being of older adults, with hypotheses guided by identity theory.
   Data derive from the Social Networks in Adult Life survey, a national probability sample of older adults (N = 689). Ordinary least squares regression was used to examine the impact of total support, size of support network, number of types of support, and types of alter support relationships-both given and received-on well-being.
   Providing support to others is beneficial to older adults' well-being, as illustrated in the relatively strong, positive associations of total support given, the number of types of support given, and support given to friends and children on well-being. Receiving support was less important to well-being except when received from a spouse or sibling.
   Evidence from this analysis provides support for hypotheses predicted by identity theory, highlights the importance of examining giving and receiving support net of the other, and suggests that it is often better for the well-being of older adults to give than to receive.
CR ADAMS RG, 1995, AM BEHAV SCI, V39, P209, DOI 10.1177/0002764295039002008
   ANTONUCCI TC, 1987, J GERONTOL, V42, P519
   ARLING G, 1987, J GERONTOL, V42, P107
   August KJ, 2007, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V62, pS304
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BURKE PJ, 1991, AM SOCIOL REV, V56, P836, DOI 10.2307/2096259
   Fiori Katherine L, 2006, J Gerontol B Psychol Sci Soc Sci, V61, pP25
   Garand L, 2005, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V20, P512, DOI 10.1002/gps.1318
   George L. K., 2006, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI, P320, DOI 10.1016/B978-012088388-2/50021-3
   Jopp D, 2006, PSYCHOL AGING, V21, P266, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.21.2.266
   Kahn R. L., 1980, SOCIAL NETWORKS ADUL
   Kessler R. C., 1985, SOCIAL SUPPORT THEOR, P491
   Krause N., 1992, J GERONTOL, V47, P300
   LEE GR, 1995, J MARRIAGE FAM, V57, P823, DOI 10.2307/353935
   Litwin H, 2001, GERONTOLOGIST, V41, P516
   Lu L., 1992, COUNS PSYCHOL, V5, P123, DOI 10.1080/09515079208254456
   MATT GE, 1993, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V34, P187, DOI 10.2307/2137201
   Piferi RL, 2006, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V62, P328, DOI 10.1016/j.ijpsycho.2006.06.002
   Pinquart M, 2000, PSYCHOL AGING, V15, P187, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.15.2.187
   Pinquart M, 2006, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V61, pP33
   Post SG, 2005, INT J BEHAV MED, V12, P66, DOI 10.1207/s15327558ijbm1202_4
   SCHAEFER C, 1981, Journal of Behavioral Medicine, V4, P381, DOI 10.1007/BF00846149
   Siebert DC, 1999, SOC WORK, V44, P522
   Silverstein M, 1996, J MARRIAGE FAM, V58, P970, DOI 10.2307/353984
   Stryker S, 2007, J PERS, V75, P1083, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2007.00468.x
   Stryker S, 2000, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V63, P284, DOI 10.2307/2695840
   THOMPSON MG, 1990, PSYCHOL AGING, V5, P535, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.5.4.535
   VanSchuur WH, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V36, P49
   Wise D, 2002, J SOC PSYCHOL, V142, P109
   Wolff J. L, 2004, J GERONTOL, V59B, P173
   Zunzunegui MV, 2001, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V30, P1090, DOI 10.1093/ije/30.5.1090
NR 31
TC 13
BP 351
EP 357
PY 2010
PD MAY
VL 65
IS 3
DI 10.1093/geronb/gbp113
GA 584EI
UT WOS:000276733000010
ER

PT J
AU Kraaij, V
   Garnefski, N
   Schroevers, MJ
AF Kraaij, Vivian
   Garnefski, Nadia
   Schroevers, Maya J.
TI Coping, Goal Adjustment, and Positive and Negative Affect in Definitive
   Infertility
SO JOURNAL OF HEALTH PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J HEALTH PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kraaij, Vivian] Leiden Univ, Med Ctr, Dept Med Psychol, NL-2300 RB Leiden, Netherlands.
RP Kraaij, V, Leiden Univ, Med Ctr, Dept Med Psychol, POB 9555, NL-2300 RB Leiden, Netherlands.
EM v.kraaij@lumc.nl
DE coping; goal adjustment; infertility; negative affect; positive affect
ID COGNITIVE EMOTION REGULATION; IN-VITRO FERTILIZATION; PSYCHOLOGICAL
   DISTRESS; DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS; REGULATION STRATEGIES; COUPLES; SAMPLE;
   WOMEN; PANAS; LIFE
AB The relationships between coping strategies, goal adjustment and positive and negative affect were studied in 83 definitive involuntary childless people. Self-report questionnaires were filled out. The findings suggested that positive ways to handle the childlessness were related to positive affect, while negative ways to deal with the childlessness were related to negative affect. Cognitive coping strategies seemed to have a stronger influence on affect than the behavioral coping strategies. Adjusting the goal to have children seemed to be a fruitful way to cope. These findings suggested that intervention programs should pay attention to both cognitive coping strategies and goal adjustment.
CR Austin JT, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V120, P338, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.120.3.338
   Band DA, 1998, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V3, P245
   Berghuis JP, 2002, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V70, P433, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.70.2.433
   Brehm JW, 2006, MOTIV EMOTION, V30, P13, DOI 10.1007/s11031-006-9007-z
   Brkovich AM, 1998, J PSYCHOSOM OBST GYN, V19, P218, DOI 10.3109/01674829809025700
   CARVER CS, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P267, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.56.2.267
   Crawford JR, 2004, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V43, P245, DOI 10.1348/0144665031752934
   Daniluk JC, 2001, J COUNS DEV, V79, P439
   Demyttenaere K, 1998, FERTIL STERIL, V69, P1026, DOI 10.1016/S0015-0282(98)00089-2
   Dhillon R, 2000, FERTIL STERIL, V74, P702, DOI 10.1016/S0015-0282(00)01511-9
   *FREYA, 2007, PAT VRUCHTB PROBL
   Garnefski N, 2006, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V40, P1659, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.12.009
   Garnefski N, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V38, P1317, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.08.014
   Garnefski N, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V30, P1311, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00113-6
   Gerrity DA, 2001, FAMILY J COUNSELING, V9, P151, DOI 10.1177/1066480701092009
   GERRITY DA, 2001, FIVE MED TREATMENT S, V9, P140, DOI 10.1177/1066480701092008
   Heckhausen J, 2001, PSYCHOL AGING, V16, P400, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.16.3.400
   Kraaij V, 2003, AVIAT SPACE ENVIR MD, V74, P273
   Kraaij V, 2008, J PSYCHOSOM OBST GYN, V29, P9, DOI 10.1080/01674820701505889
   Kraaij V, 2006, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V19, P1, DOI 10.1080/10615800500412449
   Kraaij V., 2002, CERQ MANUAL USE COGN
   LITT MD, 1992, J BEHAV MED, V15, P171, DOI 10.1007/BF00848324
   Lord S, 2005, J REPROD INFANT PSYC, V23, P319, DOI 10.1080/02646830500273566
   McQuillan J, 2003, J MARRIAGE FAM, V65, P1007, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2003.01007.x
   MEYERS M, 1995, FAM PROCESS, V34, P219, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.1995.00219.x
   MORROW KA, 1995, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V63, P163
   Peterson BD, 2006, FERTIL STERIL, V85, P802, DOI 10.1016/j.fertnstert.2005.09.020
   Saklofske D., 1996, HDB COPING THEORY RE, P505
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Sheldon KM, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P216, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.216
   Terry DJ, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1078, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.4.1078
   Tunali B, 2002, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V32, P25, DOI 10.1023/A:1017999906420
   VANBALEN F, 1993, J PSYCHOSOM OBST GYN, V14, P53
   VANBALEN F, 1994, J PSYCHOSOM OBST GYN, V15, P157, DOI 10.3109/01674829409025641
   van Balen F, 2004, J REPROD INFANT PSYC, V22, P245, DOI 10.1080/02646830412331298299
   VANBALEN F, 2001, SEXUAL REPROD HLTH R, V2, P329
   van der Veek SMC, 2006, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V21, P155
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wrosch C, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P1494, DOI 10.1177/0146167203256921
   Wrosch C, 2003, QUAL LIFE RES, V12, P59, DOI 10.1023/A:1023529606137
   Wrosch C., 2003, SELF IDENTITY, V2, P1, DOI [10.1080/15298860309021, DOI 10.1080/15298860309021]
NR 41
TC 11
BP 18
EP 26
PY 2009
PD JAN
VL 14
IS 1
DI 10.1177/1359105308097939
GA 392FB
UT WOS:000262287200003
ER

PT J
AU Custers, R
   Aarts, H
AF Custers, R
   Aarts, H
TI Positive affect as implicit motivator: On the nonconscious operation of
   behavioral goals
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Review
C1 Univ Utrecht, Dept Social & Org Psychol, NL-3508 TC Utrecht, Netherlands.
RP Custers, R, Univ Utrecht, Dept Social & Org Psychol, POB 80140, NL-3508 TC Utrecht, Netherlands.
EM r.custers@fss.uu.nl; h.aarts@fss.uu.nl
DE motivation; affect; incentive value; effort; automaticity
ID AUTOMATIC ACTIVATION; DIRECTED BEHAVIOR; SOCIAL-BEHAVIOR; REINFORCEMENT;
   PURSUIT; PERCEPTION; BRAIN; MODEL; WILL; SELF
AB Recent research has revealed that nonconscious activation of desired behavioral states-or behavioral goals-promotes motivational activity to accomplish these states. Six studies demonstrate that this nonconscious operation of behavioral goals emerges if mental representations of specific behavioral states are associated with positive affect. In an evaluative-conditioning paradigm, unobtrusive linking of behavioral states to positive, as compared with neutral or negative, affect increased participants' wanting to accomplish these states. Furthermore, participants worked harder on tasks that were instrumental in attaining behavioral states when these states were implicitly linked to positive affect, thereby mimicking the effects on motivational behavior of preexisting individual wanting and explicit goal instructions to attain the states. Together, these results suggest that positive affect plays a key role in nonconscious goal pursuit. Implications for behavior-priming research are discussed.
CR Aarts H, 2001, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V92, P631, DOI 10.1348/000712601162383
   AARTS H, IN PRESS SOCIAL COGN
   Aarts H, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P23, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.1.23
   Aarts H., 2005, SOCIAL MOTIVATION CO, P153
   Aarts H., 1998, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V28, P1356
   Aarts H, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P53, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.1.53
   Aarts H, 2005, CONSCIOUS COGN, V14, P439, DOI 10.1016/j.concog.2004.11.001
   AJZEN I, 1991, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V50, P179, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(91)90020-T
   Ashby FG, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P529, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.3.529
   Bandura A., 1986, SOCIAL FDN THOUGHT A
   Bargh J. A., 2000, HDB RES METHODS SOCI, P253
   Bargh J. A., 2005, NEW UNCONSCIOUS, P77, DOI 10.1093/acprof:oso/9780195307696.003.0005
   Bargh J. A., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P93
   BARGH JA, 1997, ADV SOC COG, V10, P1
   Bargh JA, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P1014, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.6.1014
   BARGH JA, 1994, NEBR SYM MOTIV, V41, P71
   Bargh JA, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P462, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.54.7.462
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Berridge KC, 2003, BRAIN COGNITION, V52, P106, DOI 10.1016/S0278-2626(03)00014-9
   Berridge KC, 2001, PSYCHOL LEARN MOTIV, V40, P223
   BINDRA D, 1974, PSYCHOL REV, V81, P199, DOI 10.1037/h0036330
   BOLLES RC, 1972, PSYCHOL REV, V79, P394, DOI 10.1037/h0033120
   Brandimonte M. E., 1996, PROSPECTIVE MEMORY T
   CABANAC M, 1992, J THEOR BIOL, V155, P173, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5193(05)80594-6
   Cacioppo JT, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P839, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.839
   Carver C. S., 1981, ATTENTION SELF REGUL
   Chartrand TL, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P464, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.3.464
   Cohen J., 2003, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   Custers R, 2003, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V23, P289, DOI 10.1016/S0272-4944(02)00076-2
   Damasio A. R., 1994, DESCARTES ERROR EMOT
   DECI E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   De Houwer J, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P853, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.6.853
   DICKINSON A, 1995, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P162, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep11512272
   Dijksterhuis A, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P14, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.t01-1-01412
   Dijksterhuis A, 2001, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(01)80003-4
   Dijksterhuis A, 2000, SOC COGNITION, V18, P55, DOI 10.1521/soco.2000.18.1.55
   DUNLAP WP, 1987, PSYCHOL BULL, V102, P418, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.102.3.418
   FAZIO RH, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P229, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.2.229
   Fazio RH, 2001, COGNITION EMOTION, V15, P115, DOI 10.1080/0269993004200024
   Fitzsimons GM, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P148, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.84.1.148
   Geen R.G., 1995, HUMAN MOTIVATION SOC
   Gollwitzer P. M., 1996, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, P361
   Gollwitzer P. M., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P53
   Hassin R. R., 2005, NEW UNCONSCIOUS, P196
   Heckhausen H., 1991, MOTIVATION ACTION
   HIGGINS ET, 1987, PSYCHOL REV, V94, P319, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.94.3.319
   Hoebel B.G., 1976, BRAIN STIMULATION RE, P335
   Hommel B, 2001, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V24, P849, DOI 10.1017/S0140525X01000103
   HYLAND ME, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P642, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.4.642
   ISEN A M, 1989, P124
   JENNEROD M, 1997, COGNITIVE NEUROSCIEN
   Joel D, 1999, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V22, P525, DOI 10.1017/S0140525X99292047
   KORNBLUM S, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P253, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.97.2.253
   KROSNICK JA, 1992, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V18, P152, DOI 10.1177/0146167292182006
   Kruglanski AW, 2002, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P331, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(02)80008-9
   LATHAM GP, 1975, J APPL PSYCHOL, V60, P524, DOI 10.1037/h0076916
   LeDoux J. E., 1996, EMOTIONAL BRAIN
   Levesque C, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P1570, DOI 10.1177/0146167203256877
   Locke E. A., 1990, THEORY GOAL SETTING
   Macrae CN, 1998, SOC COGNITION, V16, P400, DOI 10.1521/soco.1998.16.4.400
   MCDOUGALL W, 1931, INTRO SOCIAL PSYCHOL
   McFarland K., 2003, HDB PSYCHOL, V3, P379
   Miller G. A., 1960, PLANS STRUCTURE BEHA
   Miller N.E., 1941, SOCIAL LEARNING IMIT
   Monsell S, 2000, CONTROL COGNITIVE PR
   Moors A, 2001, COGNITION EMOTION, V15, P749
   Moskowitz GB, 2004, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P317, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(04)36006-5
   NIEDENTHAL PM, 1990, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P505, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(90)90053-O
   O'Reilly R. C., 1999, MODELS WORKING MEMOR, P375, DOI 10.1017/CBO9781139174909.014
   OLDS J, 1954, J COMP PHYSIOL PSYCH, V47, P419, DOI 10.1037/h0058775
   OLDS J, 1956, SCI AM, V195, P105
   Payne JW, 1996, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V66, P131, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1996.0044
   PEAK H, 1955, NEBRASKA S MOTIVATIO, P149
   PERVIN LA, 1989, GOAL CONCEPTS PERSON, P473
   Powers W. T., 1973, BEHAV CONTROL PERCEP
   Russell JA, 2003, PSYCHOL REV, V110, P145, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.110.1.145
   Salamone JD, 2002, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V137, P3, DOI 10.1016/S0166-4328(02)00282-6
   Schank R. C., 1977, SCRIPTS PLANS GOALS
   Scheier M. F., 1998, SELF REGULATION BEHA
   Schultz W, 1998, J NEUROPHYSIOL, V80, P1
   SEMJACOBSEN CW, 1976, BRAIN STIMULATION RE, P505
   Shah J, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P661, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.4.661
   Shah JY, 2002, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P368, DOI 10.1016/S0022-1031(02)00005-7
   Sheeran P, 2005, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P47, DOI 10.1348/014466604X23446
   Shizgal P, 1997, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V7, P198, DOI 10.1016/S0959-4388(97)80008-6
   SPIES G, 1965, J COMP PHYSIOL PSYCH, V60, P153, DOI 10.1037/h0022367
   Stagner R, 1977, MOTIV EMOTION, V1, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF00998515
   Strack F, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V8, P220, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr0803_1
   Strahan EJ, 2002, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P556, DOI 10.1016/S0022-1031(02)00502-4
   Tesser A., 1996, PSYCHOL ACTION LINKI, P48
   Toates F., 1986, MOTIVATIONAL SYSTEMS
   Utman C H, 1997, Pers Soc Psychol Rev, V1, P170, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr0102_4
   Vallacher R. R., 1985, THEORY ACTION IDENTI
   Van Lange PAM, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P337, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.77.2.337
   Wegner DM, 2002, BRADFORD BOOKS, P1
   Wegner DM, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P480, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.54.7.480
   Wicklund R. A., 1982, SYMBOLIC SELF COMPLE
   Wilson T. D., 2002, STRANGERS OURSELVES
   Young P.T., 1961, MOTIVATION EMOTION
   ZAJONC RB, 1980, AM PSYCHOL, V35, P151, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.35.2.151
   ZELLNER DA, 1983, LEARN MOTIV, V14, P338, DOI 10.1016/0023-9690(83)90021-8
NR 101
TC 146
BP 129
EP 142
PY 2005
PD AUG
VL 89
IS 2
DI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.2.129
GA 962WY
UT WOS:000231765200002
ER

PT J
AU KERCHER, K
AF KERCHER, K
TI ASSESSING SUBJECTIVE WELL-BEING IN THE OLD-OLD - THE PANAS AS A MEASURE
   OF ORTHOGONAL DIMENSIONS OF POSITIVE AND NEGATIVE AFFECT
SO RESEARCH ON AGING
J9 RES AGING
LA English
DT Article
RP KERCHER, K, CASE WESTERN RESERVE UNIV,SOCIOL,CLEVELAND,OH 44106, USA.
ID AFFECT BALANCE SCALE; LIFE SATISFACTION; MENTAL-HEALTH; MOOD; HAPPINESS;
   PERSONALITY; EXPERIENCE; MODEL; INDEPENDENCE; REPLICATION
AB A review of past research reveals apparent gaps in many current measures of positive affect (PA) and negative affect (NA) including the Bradburn (1969) Affect Balance subscales popular among gerontologists and other social scientists. In many cases, the measures produce PA/NA correlations so high that some researchers claim subjective well-being is unidimensional. A viable alternative measure of positive and negative affect is the PANAS (Watson, Clark, and Tellegen 1988), which appears to distinguish clearly between these two emotional dimensions of subjective well-being. Unfortunately, however, only younger samples have served as subjects in research on the PANAS. Accordingly, the current study assessed the psychometric qualities of the PANAS applied to a sample of the old-old. Consistent with prior studies of younger samples, the results here clearly support the viability of the measure among the elderly. Of particular significance, the PA and NA dimensions appear completely independent of each other. More broadly, the results also support using the circumplex model of emotions when selecting mood adjectives to represent the affective dimensions of subjective well-being.
CR ABBEY A, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00317657
   ALMAGOR M, 1989, J PERS ASSESS, V53, P10, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5301_2
   ANDREWS FM, 1980, SOC INDIC RES, V8, P127, DOI 10.1007/BF00286474
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Andrews F. M., 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY, P61
   ANESHENSEL CS, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P385
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   BEISER M, 1974, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V15, P320, DOI 10.2307/2137092
   BENIN MH, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P165, DOI 10.1007/BF00302460
   BENTLER PM, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P238, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.107.2.238
   Bentler P. M., 1989, EQS STRUCTURAL EQUAT
   Bollen K., 1989, STRUCTURAL EQUATIONS
   Bradburn N. M., 1965, REPORTS HAPPINESS
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BRENNER B, 1975, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V3, P346, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(197510)3:4<346::AID-JCOP2290030404>3.0.CO;2-T
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   CAMPBELL DT, 1959, PSYCHOL BULL, V56, P81, DOI 10.1037/h0046016
   Carmines Edward G., 1979, RELIABILITY VALIDITY
   CARP FM, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P572
   CARP FM, 1985, J GERONTOL, V40, P544
   CHERLIN A, 1975, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V4, P189, DOI 10.1177/004912417500400203
   CLARK LA, UNPUB PREDICTING MOM
   CLARK LA, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P316, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.3.316
   COOPER C, 1989, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU, V8, P919
   CUDECK R, 1983, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V18, P147, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr1802_2
   DEROGATI.LR, 1974, BEHAV SCI, V19, P1, DOI 10.1002/bs.3830190102
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P1211, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.6.1211
   FLETCHER WL, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P76, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.6.1.76
   FONTANA AF, 1980, PSYCHOSOM MED, V42, P279
   FORDYCE MW, 1986, SOC INDIC RES, V18, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00302530
   GEORGE LK, 1981, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V2, P345
   HARDING SD, 1982, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V3, P167, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(82)90031-9
   HORLEY J, 1984, GERONTOLOGIST, V24, P124
   HU L, PSYCHOL B
   Joreskog K. G., 1989, LISREL 7 GUIDE PROGR
   KAMMANN R, 1983, AUST J PSYCHOL, V35, P259, DOI 10.1080/00049538308255070
   KAMMANN R, 1984, SOC INDIC RES, V15, P91, DOI 10.1007/BF00426282
   KRAUSE N, 1991, J GERONTOL, V46, pS84
   LARSEN RJ, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V17, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00354108
   LARSEN RJ, REV PERSONALITY SOCI
   LARSEN RJ, 1985, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V6, P631, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(85)90013-3
   LARSEN RJ, 1989, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V10, P1221, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(89)90233-X
   LARSON R, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P109
   LAWTON MP, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P85
   LAWTON MP, 1982, REV HUMAN DEV, P614
   LIANG J, 1985, J GERONTOL, V40, P552
   MAYER JD, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P102, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.1.102
   MCADAMS DP, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P851, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.4.851
   MCCULLOCH BJ, 1991, J GERONTOL, V46, P251
   MEYER GJ, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P691, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.691
   Mirowsky J., 1989, SOCIAL CAUSES PSYCHO
   MORIWAKI SY, 1974, J GERONTOL, V29, P73
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   Nunnally J. C., 1978, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   REICH JW, 1983, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V11, P41, DOI 10.1007/BF00898418
   RODGERS WL, 1988, PSYCHOL AGING, V3, P264, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.3.3.264
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   Spielberger C. D., 1970, MANUAL STATE TRAIT
   Stock W A, 1986, Psychol Aging, V1, P91, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.1.2.91
   STONE AA, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P129, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.49.1.129
   STONES MJ, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V17, P19, DOI 10.1007/BF00354110
   THAYER RE, 1986, PSYCHOL REP, V58, P607
   Tuma A. H., 1985, ANXIETY ANXIETY DISO, P681
   VEIT CT, 1983, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V51, P730, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.51.5.730
   WARR P, 1990, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V63, P193
   WARR P, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P644, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.44.3.644
   WATSON D, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P927, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.6.927
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P128, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.1.128
   WATSON D, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P465, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.96.3.465
   WATSON D, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P1
   Watson D., 1991, PRELIMINARY MANUAL P
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P127, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.1.127
   WATSON D, HDB PERSONALITY PSYC
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WATSON D, IN PRESS J PERSONALI
   HEADEY B, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P731, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.731
   ZAUTRA AJ, 1988, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V56, P514, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.56.4.514
   ZAUTRA AJ, 1983, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V11, P3
   ZEVON MA, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P111, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.43.1.111
NR 84
TC 90
BP 131
EP 168
PY 1992
PD JUN
VL 14
IS 2
DI 10.1177/0164027592142001
GA HY201
UT WOS:A1992HY20100001
ER

PT J
AU Chen, XW
AF Chen, Xunwu
TI Fate and Humanity
SO ASIAN PHILOSOPHY
J9 ASIAN PHILOS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Texas San Antonio, Dept Philosophy & Class, San Antonio, TX 78249 USA.
RP Chen, XW, Univ Texas San Antonio, Dept Philosophy & Class, San Antonio, TX 78249 USA.
EM xun.chen@utsa.edu
AB This essay examines the concept of fate, exploring the causal-normative constraint problem in the existential phenomenology of humanity in A Dream of Red Mansions. It studies the structure, content, and origin of the consciousness and experience of fate, as it is illustrated in the phenomenology in the novel, exploring the causal and normative challenges that fate poses to the reality, value, authenticity, happiness, and freedom of a person. Doing so, the essay also demonstrates both the difference and affinity between the Chinese concept of fate and Hindu concept of karma, as well as existentialist (Heideggeran) concepts of 'thrownness' and 'existentiality.'
CR Heidegger M, 1962, BEING TIME
   HESSE H, 1965, DEMIAN
   LAOZI, 1996, COMPLETED WORKS TEAC, V3
   Levy Dore Jesse, 1999, Ideal and Actual in the Story of the Stone
   LIU ZF, 2006, UNDERSTANDING DREAM
   MENCKEN HL, 1942, NEW DICT QUOTATION
   Qin Cao Xue, 1982, HONG LOU MENG
   Shun Kwong-loi, 1997, MENCIUS EARLY CHINES
   WANG M, 2005, W MENG DREAM RED MAN
   YU AC, 1997, READING STONE DESIRE
   ZHENG HF, 2006, ZHI COMMENTARIES DRE
   ZHOU SY, 2006, COLLECTED ESSAYS SEA
   1996, ESSENCE SUBSTANCE CO, V1
NR 13
TC 1
BP 67
EP 77
PY 2010
VL 20
IS 1
DI 10.1080/09552360903577600
GA 593FN
UT WOS:000277438300004
ER

PT J
AU Tesch-Romer, C
AF Tesch-Romer, C
TI Daily activities and daily mood in old age
SO ZEITSCHRIFT FUR GERONTOLOGIE UND GERIATRIE
J9 Z GERONTOL GERIATR
LA German
DT Article
C1 Univ Greifswald, Inst Psychol, D-17487 Greifswald, Germany.
RP Tesch-Romer, C, Univ Greifswald, Inst Psychol, Franz Mehring Str 47, D-17487 Greifswald, Germany.
EM tesch@rz.uni-greifswald.de
DE everyday competence; emotion; affect balance
ID DEPRESSION; ADULTS
AB Using the diary method, the correlation between daily mood and everyday activities is analyzed. Positive and negative affect were used as indicator of daily mood. Duration of social activities and resting during the day were used as indicator of daily activities. A total of 55 elderly persons kept a activity and mood diary for at least 50 days. The data were analyzed interindividually (using regression analyses) and intraindividually (using time series analyses). While positive affect and duration of social activities correlate positively in both inter- and intraindividual perspective, there is a relationship between negative affect and duration of rest only in interindividual perspective. Theoretical and practical implications of the results are discussed.
CR Baltes M. M., 1990, J GERONTOL, V45, P173
   BALTES MM, 1996, BERLINER ALTERSSTUDI, P525
   BALTES MM, 1993, AGEING SOC, V13, P657, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X00001392
   BALTES MM, 1995, ENTWICKLUNGSPSYCHOLO, P1127
   BUCHWALD AM, 1993, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V102, P197, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.102.2.197
   DIEHL M, 1995, PSYCHOL AGING, V10, P478, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.10.3.478
   DIEHL M, IN PRESS GERONTOLOGI
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   Greiner PA, 1996, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V51, pS234
   HEDGES SM, 1990, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V12, P203, DOI 10.1007/BF00960618
   KRAMPEN G, 1988, Z GERONTOPSYCHOLOGIE, V1, P285
   KRUSE A, 1996, PRODUKTIVES LEBEN AL, P290
   LAWTON MP, 1969, GERONTOLOGIST, V9, P179
   LAWTON MP, 1983, GERONTOLOGIST, V23, P349
   Mahoney F, 1965, MD MED J, V14, P61
   Nanna MJ, 1997, J APPL GERONTOL, V16, P120, DOI 10.1177/073346489701600107
   Pfeiffer E, 1978, MULTIDIMENSIONAL FUN
   ROETHER D, 1995, Z GERONTOPSYCHOLOGIE, V8, P289
   SALOMON G, 1986, DAN MED BULL, V33, P1
   Schmitz B, 1989, EINFUHRUNG ZEITREIHE
   Schwarzer R., 1994, DIAGNOSTICA, V40, P105
   STAUDINGER UM, 1996, BERLINER ALTERSSTUDI, P321
   TeschRomer C, 1997, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V52, pP127
   Wahl HW, 1998, Z GERONTOL GERIATR, V31, P76, DOI 10.1007/s003910050022
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Willis S. L., 1991, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V11, P80
   ZIMBER J, 1996, Z GERONTOPSYCHOLOGIE, V9, P167
NR 27
TC 2
BP 257
EP 262
PY 1998
PD AUG
VL 31
IS 4
DI 10.1007/s003910050042
GA 118NX
UT WOS:000075845800004
ER

PT J
AU Hayry, M
AF Hayry, M.
TI Public health and human values
SO JOURNAL OF MEDICAL ETHICS
J9 J MED ETHICS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Manchester, Sch Law, Ctr Social Eth & Policy, Manchester M13 9PL, Lancs, England.
RP Hayry, M, Univ Manchester, Sch Law, Ctr Social Eth & Policy, Williamson Bldg,Oxford Rd, Manchester M13 9PL, Lancs, England.
EM matti.hayry@helsinki.fi
AB The ends and means of public health activities are suggested to be at odds with the values held by human individuals and communities. Although promoting longer lives in better health for all seems like an endeavour that is obviously acceptable, it can be challenged by equally self-evident appeals to autonomy, happiness, integrity and liberty, among other values. The result is that people's actual concerns are not always adequately dealt with by public health measures and assurances.
NR 0
TC 7
BP 519
EP 521
PY 2006
PD SEP 1
VL 32
IS 9
DI 10.1136/jme.2005.014258
GA 078ZJ
UT WOS:000240145000007
ER

PT J
AU Dunker, MS
   Bemelman, WA
   Slors, JFM
   van Duijvendijk, P
   Gouma, DJ
AF Dunker, MS
   Bemelman, WA
   Slors, JFM
   van Duijvendijk, P
   Gouma, DJ
TI Functional outcome, quality of life, body image, and cosmesis in
   patients after laparoscopic assisted and conventional restorative
   proctocolectomy - A comparative study
SO DISEASES OF THE COLON & RECTUM
J9 DIS COLON RECTUM
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Amsterdam, Acad Med Ctr, Dept Surg, NL-1100 DD Amsterdam, Netherlands.
RP Dunker, MS, Univ Amsterdam, Acad Med Ctr, Dept Surg, Meilbergdreef 9, NL-1100 DD Amsterdam, Netherlands.
DE quality of life; body image; cosmesis; laparoscopic surgery; ileal
   pouch-anal anastomosis; ulcerative colitis; familial adenomatous
   polyposis
ID POUCH-ANAL ANASTOMOSIS; FAMILIAL ADENOMATOUS POLYPOSIS;
   INFLAMMATORY-BOWEL-DISEASE; OF-LIFE; ILEORECTAL ANASTOMOSIS; ILEOANAL
   POUCH; COLECTOMY; VALIDATION; SURGERY
AB PURPOSE: The aim of this study was to assess the functional outcome and the quality of life of laparoscopic-assisted ileal pouch-anal anastomosis compared with conventional ileal pouch-anal anastomosis. Further, body image and cosmesis were evaluated in both groups. METHODS: Sixteen patients who underwent a laparoscopic-assisted ileal pouch-anal anastomosis between March 1996 and September1999 were matched with 19 patients who had a conventional ileal pouch-anal anastomosis. Patients were matched for the time period after surgery, distribution of familial adenomatous polyposis/ulcerative colitis, and one/two-stage procedure. Thirty-two patients agreed to fill out a set of questionnaires that assessed functional outcome, quality of life, body image, and cosmesis. Quality of life was measured with the Short Form 36 Health Survey questionnaire and the Gastrointestinal Quality of Life Index. The Body Image Questionnaire was used to measure patients' perceptions of and satisfaction with their own body and their attitude toward their bodily appearance (body image) and the degree of satisfaction of patients with respect to the physical appearance of the scar (cosmesis). RESULTS: Patients in the conventional group were older than patients in the laparoscopic-assisted group (mean 39.2 +/- 8.4 vs. 30.6 +/- 7.1 years; P < 0.01), No differences were found in functional outcome and quality of life. Satisfaction with the cosmetic result of the scar was significantly higher in the laparoscopic-assisted group compared with the conventional group. Body image score was higher in the laparoscopic-assisted group when compared with the conventional group, although not significant. CONCLUSIONS: The functional outcome and quality of life of laparoscopic-assisted ileal pouch-anal anastomosis is not different from conventional ileal pouch-anal anastomosis. In the long-term, better cosmesis is the most important advantage after laparoscopic surgery.
CR Aaronson NK, 1998, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V51, P1055, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(98)00097-3
   Dunker MS, 1998, SURG ENDOSC-ULTRAS, V12, P1334, DOI 10.1007/s004649900851
   EYPASCH E, 1995, BRIT J SURG, V82, P216, DOI 10.1002/bjs.1800820229
   FAZIO VW, 1995, ANN SURG, V222, P120, DOI 10.1097/00000658-199508000-00003
   Fazio VW, 1999, ANN SURG, V230, P575, DOI 10.1097/00000658-199910000-00013
   Hildebrandt U, 1998, ZBL CHIR, V123, P403
   Meijerink WJHJ, 1999, SURG ENDOSC-ULTRAS, V13, P882, DOI 10.1007/s004649901125
   Milsom JW, 1997, DIS COLON RECTUM, V40, P675, DOI 10.1007/BF02140896
   Mowschenson PM, 2000, ARCH SURG-CHICAGO, V135, P463, DOI 10.1001/archsurg.135.4.463
   Nunnally J. C., 1994, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   Reissman P, 1996, AM J SURG, V171, P47, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9610(99)80072-5
   Santoro E, 1999, HEPATO-GASTROENTEROL, V46, P894
   SCHMITT SL, 1994, INT J COLORECTAL DIS, V9, P134, DOI 10.1007/BF00290189
   Schwartz CE, 1999, SOC SCI MED, V48, P1531, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(99)00047-7
   Stocchi L, 2000, DIS COLON RECTUM, V43, P326, DOI 10.1007/BF02258297
   Testa MA, 1996, NEW ENGL J MED, V334, P835, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199603283341306
   van Duijvendijk P, 1999, ANN SURG, V230, P648, DOI 10.1097/00000658-199911000-00006
   van Duijvendijk P, 2000, BRIT J SURG, V87, P590, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2168.2000.01442.x
   WARE JE, 1994, SF 36 PHYSICAL MENTA
NR 19
TC 133
BP 1800
EP 1807
PY 2001
PD DEC
VL 44
IS 12
DI 10.1007/BF02234458
GA 505HA
UT WOS:000172906300012
ER

PT J
AU Doering, BK
   Conrad, N
   Rief, W
   Exner, C
AF Doering, Bettina K.
   Conrad, Nico
   Rief, Winfried
   Exner, Cornelia
TI Life goals after brain injury in the light of the dual process approach:
   Empirical evidence and implications for neuropsychological
   rehabilitation
SO NEUROPSYCHOLOGICAL REHABILITATION
J9 NEUROPSYCHOL REHABIL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Doering, Bettina K.] Univ Marburg, Dept Clin Psychol & Psychotherapy, D-35032 Marburg, Germany.
   [Doering, Bettina K.] Johannes Gutenberg Univ Mainz, D-6500 Mainz, Germany.
RP Doering, BK, Univ Marburg, Dept Clin Psychol & Psychotherapy, Gutenbergstr 18, D-35032 Marburg, Germany.
EM doeringb@staff.uni-marburg.de
DE Neuropsychological rehabilitation; Life-goals; Subjective well-being;
   Dual-process approach
ID AFFECT SCHEDULE PANAS; QUALITY-OF-LIFE; 1ST 5 YEARS; NEGATIVE AFFECT;
   PERSONAL GOALS; IMPLEMENTATION INTENTIONS; COGNITIVE REHABILITATION;
   SELF-REGULATION; HEAD-INJURY; SATISFACTION
AB Sequelae of acquired brain injury endanger the realisation of important lifegoals. Discrepancies arise between the importance attached to a goal and the success in realising it. This study investigates goal discrepancies and their influence on patients' subjective well-being (SWB) in different rehabilitation stages. Life-goals, SWB and daily functioning were assessed in 130 neurological inpatients and 42 outpatients by self-report questionnaires. Both patient groups reported greater discrepancies between importance and success of life-goals than a normative sample of healthy controls. In multiple regression modelling, goal discrepancy predicted SWB in the inpatient sample even when controlling for the influence of ABI-related functional limitations. Of significant influence were the discrepancies in the domains of intimacy and achievement. In the respective analysis of the outpatient sample, goal discrepancy was not a significant predictor of SWB when accounting for functional limitations. A post-hoc analysis examined the inter-relation between functional limitations and goal discrepancy. Functional limitations influenced the ratings of successful goal realisation, yet they had less impact on the importance attached to a goal. The findings highlight the importance of patients' life-goals for successful neuropsychological rehabilitation. They indicate a need for further research considering goal adjustment processes in the face of chronic functional impairment.
CR Abreu B., 2009, LIFE BALANCE MULTIDI, P223
   Bay E, 2007, ARCH PSYCHIAT NURS, V21, P2, DOI 10.1016/j.apnu.2006.07.005
   Beetz A., 2002, LOVE VIOLENCE SEXUAL
   BENYISHAY Y, 1990, NEUROBEHAVIOURAL SEQUELAE OF TRAUMATIC BRAIN INJURY, P194
   Bocker M., 2009, 18 REH K INN REH KOM
   Brandstatter V, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P946, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.5.946
   Brandtstadter J, 2009, ADV LIFE COURSE RES, V14, P52, DOI 10.1016/j.alcr.2009.03.002
   Brandtstadter J, 2002, DEV REV, V22, P117, DOI 10.1006/drev.2001.0539
   Brandtstadter J., 1998, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V1, P807
   Brown M, 1998, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V13, P1
   Brunstein J. C., 1999, EMOTION MOTIVATION L, P147
   Brunstein J. C., 1999, ACTION SELF DEV THEO, P169
   Brunstein JC, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P494, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.2.494
   BRUNSTEIN JC, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P1061, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.5.1061
   Cantor JB, 2005, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V20, P527, DOI 10.1097/00001199-200511000-00005
   Cicerone KD, 2007, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V22, P257
   Cicerone KD, 2008, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V89, P2239, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2008.06.017
   Conrad N, 2010, CLIN REHABIL, V24, P431, DOI 10.1177/0269215509358930
   Corrigan JD, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P298, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90010-7
   Corrigan JD, 2001, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V16, P543
   Crawford JR, 2004, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V43, P245, DOI 10.1348/0144665031752934
   CROSS EM, 1982, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V42, P25, DOI 10.1177/0013164482421003
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   Dijker MP, 2004, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V85, P21, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2003.08.119
   Doering BK, 2010, Z NEUROPSYCHOL, V21, P39, DOI 10.1024/1016-264X/a000001
   Emmons RA, 1996, STRIVING AND FEELING, P79
   Feeney Timothy J., 2010, Seminars in Speech and Language, V31, P145, DOI 10.1055/s-0030-1257531
   Fischer S, 2004, BRAIN INJURY, V18, P547, DOI 10.1080/02699050310001645793
   Fleming JM, 2006, NEUROPSYCHOL REHABIL, V16, P474, DOI 10.1080/09602010500505518
   Gollwitzer PM, 2006, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P69, DOI 10.1013/S0065-2601(06)38002-1
   Gracey F, 2009, NEUROPSYCHOL REHABIL, V19, P867, DOI 10.1080/09602010903027763
   Haley SM, 2004, MED CARE, V42, P49, DOI 10.1097/01.mlr.0000103520.43902.6c
   Hart T, 2006, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V21, P142
   Hautzinger M, 1993, ALLGEMEINE DEPRESSIO
   Hawley CA, 2008, BRAIN INJURY, V22, P427, DOI 10.1080/02699050802064607
   HEINEMANN AW, 1995, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V10, P54, DOI 10.1097/00001199-199508000-00006
   Heinemann AW, 2002, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V83, P1052, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2002.34283
   Johnston MV, 2002, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V83, pS26, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2002.37100
   Kendall E, 1996, NEUROPSYCHOL REHABIL, V6, P101, DOI 10.1080/713755502
   Kennedy MRT, 2008, NEUROPSYCHOL REHABIL, V18, P257, DOI 10.1080/09602010701748644
   Klinger E., 1977, MEANING VOID INNER E
   Krohne HW, 1996, DIAGNOSTICA, V42, P139
   Lengfelder A, 2001, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V15, P80, DOI 10.1037//0894-4105.15.1.80
   Levine B, 2000, J INT NEUROPSYCH SOC, V6, P299, DOI 10.1017/S1355617700633052
   Malec JF, 1999, NEUROPSYCHOL REHABIL, V9, P253, DOI 10.1080/096020199389365
   McGrath JC, 2006, BRAIN INJURY, V20, P767, DOI 10.1080/02699050600664566
   McGrath JR, 1999, TOP STROKE REHABIL, V6, P43
   McPherson K. M., 2009, CLIN REHABIL, V23, P293
   Nair K., 2003, CLIN REHABIL, V5, P521
   Nair KPS, 2003, CLIN REHABIL, V17, P797, DOI 10.1191/0269215503cr679oa
   Nair KPS, 2003, CLIN REHABIL, V17, P521, DOI 10.1191/0269215503cr645oa
   Ostir GV, 2005, CLIN REHABIL, V19, P767, DOI 10.1191/0269215505cr894oa
   Pohlmann K., 2010, Z MED PSYCHOL, V19, P70
   Pohlmann K, 1997, DIAGNOSTICA, V43, P63
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Rath J., 2003, NEUROPSYCHOL REHABIL, V10, P461
   Resch JA, 2009, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V54, P51, DOI 10.1037/a0015051
   Sheldon KM, 2007, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V33, P883, DOI 10.1177/0146167207301014
   Sheldon KM, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P1319, DOI 10.1177/01461672982412006
   Sherr R. L., 1992, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V6, P417, DOI 10.1037/0894-4105.6.4.417
   Siegert R, 2004, DISABIL REHABIL, V26, P1, DOI 10.1080/09638280410001644932
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Whitnall L, 2006, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V77, P640, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.2005.078246
   Wilson BA, 2002, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V17, P542, DOI 10.1097/00001199-200212000-00006
   Wilson BA, 2008, ANNU REV CLIN PSYCHO, V4, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.clinpsy.4.022007.141212
   Wilson BA, 2002, NEUROPSYCHOL REHABIL, V12, P97, DOI 10.1080/09602010244000020
   Wrosch C, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P1494, DOI 10.1177/0146167203256921
   Ylvisaker M, 2008, NEUROPSYCHOL REHABIL, V18, P713, DOI 10.1080/09602010802201832
NR 69
TC 2
BP 515
EP 538
PY 2011
VL 21
IS 4
DI 10.1080/09602011.2011.583500
GA 885OO
UT WOS:000299788700005
ER

PT J
AU Dar-Nimrod, I
   Zuckerman, M
   Duberstein, PR
AF Dar-Nimrod, Ilan
   Zuckerman, Miron
   Duberstein, Paul R.
TI The effects of learning about one's own genetic susceptibility to
   alcoholism: a randomized experiment
SO GENETICS IN MEDICINE
J9 GENET MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Dar-Nimrod, Ilan] Univ Sydney, Sch Psychol, Sydney, NSW 2006, Australia.
   [Dar-Nimrod, Ilan; Duberstein, Paul R.] Univ Rochester, Med Ctr, Dept Psychiat, Rochester, NY 14642 USA.
   [Dar-Nimrod, Ilan; Duberstein, Paul R.] Rochester Healthcare Decis Making Grp, Rochester, NY USA.
   [Zuckerman, Miron] Univ Rochester, Dept Clin & Social Psychol, Rochester, NY 14642 USA.
RP Dar-Nimrod, I, Univ Sydney, Sch Psychol, Sydney, NSW 2006, Australia.
EM ilan.dar-nimrod@sydney.edu.au
DE alcoholism; direct-to-consumer; personalized genetics; randomized
   experiment; susceptibility information
ID NONPOLYPOSIS COLORECTAL-CANCER; SCREENING BEHAVIOR; PLANNED BEHAVIOR;
   SOCIAL DISTANCE; RISK-ASSESSMENT; NEGATIVE AFFECT; OVARIAN-CANCER;
   SELF-EFFICACY; DISEASE; IMPACT
AB Purpose: Increased accessibility of direct-to-consumer personalized genetic reports raises the question: how are people affected by information about their own genetic predispositions?
   Methods: Participants were led to believe that they had entered a study on the genetics of alcoholism and sleep disorders. Participants provided a saliva sample purportedly to be tested for the presence of relevant genes. While awaiting the results, they completed a questionnaire assessing their emotional state. They subsequently received a bogus report about their genetic susceptibility and completed a questionnaire about their emotional state and items assessing perceived control over drinking, relevant future drinking-related intentions, and intervention-related motivation and behavior.
   Results: Participants who were led to believe that they had a gene associated with alcoholism showed an increase in negative affect, decrease in positive affect, and reduced perceived personal control over drinking. Reported intentions for alcohol consumption in the near future were not affected; however, individuals were more likely to enroll in a "responsible drinking" workshop after learning of their alleged genetic susceptibility.
   Conclusion: The first complete randomized experiment to examine the psychological and behavioral effects of receiving personalized genetic susceptibility information indicates some potential perils and benefits of direct-to-consumer genetic tests. Genet Med 2013:15(2):132-138
CR Ajzen I, 2002, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P665, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2002.tb00236.x
   Aktan-Collan K, 2001, J MED GENET, V38, P787, DOI 10.1136/jmg.38.11.787
   Angermeyer MC, 2004, SCHIZOPHR RES, V69, P175, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(03)00186-5
   Armitage CJ, 1999, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V21, P301, DOI 10.1207/S15324834BASP2104_4
   Barry D, 2009, ADDICT BEHAV, V34, P51, DOI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2008.08.008
   Beauchamp MR, 2011, BEHAV MED, V37, P8, DOI 10.1080/08964289.2010.540263
   Bloss CS, 2011, NEW ENGL J MED, V364, P524, DOI 10.1056/NEJMoa1011893
   Botkin JR, 2003, AM J MED GENET A, V118A, P201, DOI 10.1002/ajmg.a.10102
   Chao S, 2008, ALZ DIS ASSOC DIS, V22, P94, DOI 10.1097/WAD.0b013e31815a9dcc
   Charney E., BEHAV BRAIN IN PRESS
   Collins VR, 2007, GENET MED, V9, P290, DOI 10.1097/GIM.0b013e31804b45db
   CONRAD P, 1996, PERS SPC PT, V8, P3
   Dar-Nimrod I., BEHAV BRAIN IN PRESS
   Dar-Nimrod I, 2011, AGGRESSIVE BEHAV, V37, P440, DOI 10.1002/ab.20401
   Dar-Nimrod I, 2011, PSYCHOL BULL, V137, P800, DOI 10.1037/a0021860
   Dar-Nimrod I, 2006, SCIENCE, V314, P435, DOI 10.1126/science.1131100
   Drmanac R, 2011, GENET MED, V13, P188, DOI 10.1097/GIM.0b013e31820f16e6
   Gelernter J, 1997, AM J HUM GENET, V61, P1144
   Gotz MJ, 1999, PSYCHOL MED, V29, P953, DOI 10.1017/S0033291799008594
   HECKEL RV, 1977, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V33, P469, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(197704)33:2<469::AID-JCLP2270330229>3.0.CO;2-J
   Hock KT, 2011, GENET MED, V13, P325, DOI 10.1097/GIM.0b013e3182011636
   JACOBS PA, 1965, NATURE, V208, P1351, DOI 10.1038/2081351a0
   Johnson KA, 2002, GENET TEST, V6, P303, DOI 10.1089/10906570260471831
   Keller J, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P686, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.4.686
   Khoury MJ, 2010, GENET MED, V12, P680, DOI 10.1097/GIM.0b013e3181f9ad55
   Lanie Angela D, 2004, J Genet Couns, V13, P305, DOI 10.1023/B:JOGC.0000035524.66944.6d
   Li DW, 2007, GENET MED, V9, P4, DOI 10.1097/01.gim.0000250507.96760.4b
   LOSCH ME, 1990, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P289, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(90)90040-S
   Lynch HT, 2006, CANCER GENET CYTOGEN, V165, P91, DOI 10.1016/j.cancergencyto.2005.07.016
   McBride CM, 2010, ANNU REV PUBL HEALTH, V31, P89, DOI 10.1146/annurev.publhealth.012809.103532
   Pearson H, 2009, NATURE, V460, P164, DOI 10.1038/460164a
   Phelan Jo C., 2002, PSYCHIATR REHABIL J, V6, P159, DOI DOI 10.1080/10973430208408431
   Reichelt Jon G, 2004, Fam Cancer, V3, P21
   Roberts JS, 2005, J GERIATR PSYCH NEUR, V18, P250, DOI 10.1177/0891988705281883
   Saukko PM, 2010, SOC SCI MED, V70, P744, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2009.10.066
   Senior V, 1999, SOC SCI MED, V48, P1857, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(99)00099-4
   van Roosmalen MS, 2004, AM J MED GENET A, V124A, P346, DOI 10.1002/ajmg.a.20374
   Vorhaus D, 2010, EVALUATING NIHS NEW
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wechsler H, 2008, J STUD ALCOHOL DRUGS, V69, P481
NR 40
TC 2
BP 132
EP 138
PY 2013
PD FEB
VL 15
IS 2
DI 10.1038/gim.2012.111
GA 087WK
UT WOS:000314794900006
ER

PT J
AU Seligson, JL
   Huebner, ES
   Valois, RF
AF Seligson, JL
   Huebner, ES
   Valois, RF
TI Preliminary validation of the Brief Multidimensional Students' Life
   Satisfaction Scale (BMSLSS)
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ S Carolina, Dept Psychol, Columbia, SC 29208 USA.
RP Huebner, ES, Univ S Carolina, Dept Psychol, Columbia, SC 29208 USA.
EM huebner@sc.edu
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; GLOBAL SELF-ESTEEM; ADOLESCENTS; PERSONALITY;
   BEHAVIORS; VALIDITY; CHILDREN
AB Two studies investigated the psychometric properties of the Brief Multidimensional Students' Life Satisfaction Scale (MSLSS: Huebner, 1994). In Study 1, 221 middle school students completed the Brief Multidimensional Students' Life Satisfaction Scale (BMSLSS), Multidimensional Students' Life Satisfaction Scale, Students' Life Satisfaction Scale (SLSS: Huebner, 1991a), Positive and Negative Affect Schedule-Children's Version (Laurent et al., 1999), Children's Social Desirability Scale (Crandall et al., 1965), and a one-item global life satisfaction rating (GLLS). Students also rated the importance of the BMSLSS five life satisfaction domains (Family, Friends, School, Self, Living Environment). The results revealed acceptable internal consistency reliability, criterion-related validity, and construct validity for the BMSLSS Total score for research purposes. Furthermore, evidence of convergent and discriminant validity for the BMSLSS domain scores was also obtained through multitrait-multimethod analyses. Finally, the results failed to provide strong support for the usefulness of importance scores in predicting overall life satisfaction; unweighted BMSLSS scores were highly related to global life satisfaction (GLLS) scores. In Study 2, 46 high school students completed the BMSLSS and MSLSS to test the generalizability of the convergent and discriminant validity findings with older adolescents. The findings revealed stronger evidence of validity with this age group. Overall, the findings offered preliminary support for the reliability and validity of the BMSLSS, suggesting that it can serve as a useful alternative to the longer MSLSS in studies with adolescents in which brevity is an important consideration.
CR ADELMAN HS, 1989, CHILD PSYCHIAT HUM D, V20, P135, DOI 10.1007/BF00711660
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Andrews F. M., 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY, V1, P61
   Ash C., 2001, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V22, P20
   BRANTLEY A, IN PRESS MENTAL RETA
   CAMPBELL DT, 1959, PSYCHOL BULL, V56, P81, DOI 10.1037/h0046016
   COWEN EL, 1991, AM PSYCHOL, V46, P404, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.46.4.404
   CRANDALL VC, 1966, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V4, P477, DOI 10.1037/h0023891
   CRANDALL VC, 1965, J CONSULT PSYCHOL, V29, P27, DOI 10.1037/h0020966
   CUMMINS RA, 1997, MANUAL COMPREHENSIVE, P7
   DEW T, 1994, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V32, P185, DOI 10.1016/0022-4405(94)90010-8
   Diener E, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P181, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00354.x
   DIENER E, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P35, DOI 10.1007/BF00292649
   FRISCH M, 1992, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V5, P19
   Frisch MB, 2000, SOCIAL INDIC RES, V4, P207
   Gilman R, 2000, BEHAV CHANGE, V17, P178, DOI 10.1375/bech.17.3.178
   Gilman R. C., 1997, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V18, P133
   GILMAN RC, 2001, UNPUB FOCUS POSITIVE
   Greenspoon PJ, 1997, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V15, P138, DOI 10.1177/073428299701500204
   Gullone E, 1999, BEHAV CHANGE, V16, P127, DOI 10.1375/bech.16.2.127
   Harter S., 1999, CONSTRUCTION SELF
   HEADEY B, 1981, SOC INDIC RES, V9, P155, DOI 10.1007/BF00286195
   HEADEY B, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V29, P63, DOI 10.1007/BF01136197
   Huebner E., 1994, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V6, P149, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.6.2.149
   HUEBNER ES, 1991, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V9, P363, DOI 10.1177/073428299100900408
   Huebner E. S., 1991, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V6, P103, DOI 10.1037/h0088805
   Huebner E. S., 1991, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V12, P231, DOI DOI 10.1177/0143034391123010
   Huebner ES, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1006821510832
   Huebner ES, 1998, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V16, P118, DOI 10.1177/073428299801600202
   HUEBNER ES, 2000, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V21, P187
   HUEBNER ES, 2001, UNPUB RES ASSESSMENT
   KAZDIN AE, 1993, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V5, P277, DOI 10.1017/S0954579400004399
   Laurent J, 1999, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V11, P326, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.11.3.326
   Lewinsohn P., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P141
   Marsh H., 1996, HDB SELF CONCEPT, P38
   MARSH HW, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P975, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.5.975
   MARSH HW, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1224, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.6.1224
   PAULHUS DL, 1991, MEASUREMENT CONTROL
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   Piers E. V., 1984, PIERSHARRIS CHILDREN
   Raphael D, 1996, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V19, P366, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(96)00080-8
   Robins RW, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P151, DOI 10.1177/0146167201272002
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Valois RF, 2001, AM J HEALTH BEHAV, V25, P353
   HEADEY B, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P731, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.731
   Windle M., 1986, J ADOLESCENT RES, V1, P213, DOI 10.1177/074355488612007
NR 46
TC 68
BP 121
EP 145
PY 2003
PD FEB
VL 61
IS 2
DI 10.1023/A:1021326822957
GA 622JJ
UT WOS:000179643700001
ER

PT J
AU Breilh, J
AF Breilh, Jaime
TI Latin American critical ('social') epidemiology: new settings for an old
   dream
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF EPIDEMIOLOGY
J9 INT J EPIDEMIOL
LA English
DT Article
EM jbreilh@uasb.edu.ec
DE critical epidemiology; social epidemiology; health science epistemology;
   collective health; Latin American
AB Background Epidemiologys role as the diagnostic arm of public health has submitted epidemiological reasoning and practice to the crossfire of oppositional social values and demands. In Latin America, the visible signs of extreme social and political authoritarianism and inequity, as well as the growing unfairness of the World economy, inspired a culture of social critique and a corresponding academic reform movement, which nurtured a profound social awareness among health scientists.
   Aims The authors aim is to call attention to the need to overcome this scientific North/South divide. An imperative, at a moment when the demolition of health standards under the pressures of global economic acceleration and unhealthy health policies, confront us all with the common challenge of cross-fertilizing the strengths of academic traditions from both South and North.
   Methods The present paper offers a fresh perspective from the South about the relevance of progressive Latin American public health (termed collective health) by highlighting a number of its hard scientific contributions which, unfortunately, remain almost unknown to mainstream medical and public health researchers outside Latin America.
   Results An armed form of structural greed has now placed the world on the brink of destruction. At the same time, however, fresh winds blow in the continent.
   Conclusion This paper is an invitation to confront the menacing forces producing our unhealthy societies and an opportunity to form fraternal partnerships on the intercultural road to a better world, where only an epidemiology of dignity and happiness will make sense.
CR Almeida Filho N, 1989, EPIDEMIOLOGIA SEM NU
   ALMEIDA N, 2001, CAD SAUDE PUBLICA, V17, P779
   Almeida-Filho N., 2000, CIENCIA TIMIDA ENSAY
   AYRES R, 1996, RISCO COMPRENDER EPI
   AYRES R, 1997, SOBRE RISCO COMPREND
   BARATA R, 1995, 3 C BRAS EP
   BOURDIEAU P, 1989, PODER SIMBOLICO, P15
   BREILH J, 1991, EPIDEMIOLOGIA EC MED, P127
   BREILH J, EPIDEMIOLOGI ENTREFU, P987
   BREILH J, 1997, NUEVOS CONCEPTOS MET
   BREILH J, 1991, TRIPLE CARGA TRABAJO
   BREILH J, 1996, GENERO ENTREFUEGOS I
   Breilh J, 2005, ALTERNATIVE LATIN AM, P66
   Breilh J., 2006, EPIDEMIOLOGIA CRITIC
   Briggs C. L., 2005, REV ANTROPOLOGIA SOC, V14, P101
   Castells Manuel, 1996, INFORM AGE EC SOC CU
   CASTIEL Luis David, 1994, BURACO AVESTRUZ
   Castro A, 2004, UNHEALTHY HLTH POLIC
   *CEAS, 2005, ALT HLTH REP
   Diez-Roux AV, 1998, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V148, P1027
   FARMER P, 2003, PATHOLOGIES POWER
   FRANCO S, 1991, SERIE DESARROLLO REC, V92
   Harvey D, 2003, NEW IMPERIALISM
   Klein N., 2007, SHOCK DOCTRINE RISE
   KRIEGER N, 1994, SOC SCI MED, V39, P887, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)90202-X
   LAURELL AC, 1977, INT J HEALTH SERV, V7, P401, DOI 10.2190/Q7AR-X9V1-KMV3-PCBX
   LAURELL C, 1997, REFORMA SALUD SEGURI
   LAURELL C, 1989, SALUD FABRICA ESTUDI
   LAURELL C, 1989, SALUD FABRICA
   *LIB U NEW MEX, LAT AM SOC MED
   MACMAHON B, 1970, EPIDEMIOLOGIC METHOD
   NUNES ED, 1986, CIENCIAS SOCIALES SA
   Rorty Richard, 1991, OBJECTIVITY RELATIVI
   Rothman KJ, 1998, MODERN EPIDEMIOLOGY
   SABROZA P, ORGANIZADORES, V2, P57
   SAMAJA J, 1993, EPISTEMOLOGIA METODO
   SAMAJA J, 1992, EPISTEMOLOGIA EPIDEM
   SAMAJA J, 2000, SEMIOTICA DIALECTICA
   *SIST INV GRAR EC, 2005, TLC AGR EV AM
   TAMBELLINI AM, 1978, SAUDE MED BRASIL CON
   TESH S, 1988, HIDDEN ARGUMENTS
   VICTORA C, 1992, ORG PANAMERICANA SAL, V27
   Victora CG, 1997, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V26, P224, DOI 10.1093/ije/26.1.224
   Waitzkin H, 2001, LANCET, V358, P315, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(01)05488-5
NR 44
TC 5
BP 745
EP 750
PY 2008
PD AUG
VL 37
IS 4
DI 10.1093/ije/dyn135
GA 330SQ
UT WOS:000257963500015
ER

PT J
AU Peck, J
   Wiggins, J
AF Peck, Joann
   Wiggins, Jennifer
TI It just feels good: Customers' affective response to touch and its
   influence on persuasion
SO JOURNAL OF MARKETING
J9 J MARKETING
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Wisconsin, Madison, WI 53706 USA.
   Kent State Univ, Kent, OH 44242 USA.
RP Peck, J, Univ Wisconsin, Madison, WI 53706 USA.
EM jjohnson@bsa3.kent.edu
ID CONSUMER RESPONSES; HAPTIC INFORMATION; POSITIVE AFFECT; FEELINGS;
   IMPACT; AD; INCONGRUENCY; EXPECTANCY; RELEVANCY; PRODUCTS
AB Prior research has assumed that touch has a persuasive effect only it it provides attribute or structural information about a product. Under this view, the role of touch as a persuasive tool is limited. The main purpose of this research is to investigate the persuasive influence of touch as an affective tool in the absence of useful product-related information. The authors find that for people who are motivated to touch because it is fun or interesting, a communication that incorporates touch leads to increased affective response and increased persuasion, particularly when the touch provides neutral or positive sensory feedback. People who are not motivated to touch for fun will also be persuaded by a communication that incorporates touch when they are able to make sense of how the touch is related to the message. The authors explore the effectiveness of different types of touch in generating an affective response, and they replicate the effects on attitudes and behavior in a real-world setting. This research suggests that the marketing implications of touch are more substantial than previously believed. The authors present research implications for direct marketing, product packaging, point-of-purchase displays, and print advertising.
CR Arnold MJ, 2003, J RETAILING, V79, P77, DOI 10.1016/S0022-4359(03)00007-1
   BATRA R, 1986, J CONSUM RES, V13, P234, DOI 10.1086/209063
   Brown SP, 1998, J MARKETING RES, V35, P114, DOI 10.2307/3151934
   BURKE MC, 1989, J MARKETING RES, V26, P69, DOI 10.2307/3172670
   Bushnell E. W., 1991, PSYCHOL TOUCH, P139
   Chandon P, 2000, J MARKETING, V64, P65, DOI 10.1509/jmkg.64.4.65.18071
   Citrin AV, 2003, J BUS RES, V56, P915, DOI 10.1016/S0148-2963(01)00278-8
   CUNNINGHAM MR, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P1947, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.37.11.1947
   DERBAIX CM, 1995, J MARKETING RES, V32, P470, DOI 10.2307/3152182
   *DIR MARK ASS, 2003, DMAS 2003 RESP RAT S
   AAKER DA, 1986, J CONSUM RES, V12, P365, DOI 10.1086/208524
   Essick GK, 1999, NEUROREPORT, V10, P2083, DOI 10.1097/00001756-199907130-00017
   FORBES GB, 1975, J SOC PSYCHOL, V97, P299
   HECKLER SE, 1992, J CONSUM RES, V18, P475, DOI 10.1086/209275
   Higgins ET, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P1217, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.11.1217
   Hirschman EC, 1999, ADV CONSUM RES, V26, P4
   HOLBROOK MB, 1982, J CONSUM RES, V9, P132, DOI 10.1086/208906
   HOLBROOK MB, 1987, J CONSUM RES, V14, P404, DOI 10.1086/209123
   ISEN AM, 1987, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60415-3
   ISEN AM, 1972, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V21, P384, DOI 10.1037/h0032317
   JORESKOG K., 1993, LISREL 8 STRUCTURAL
   KAHN BE, 1993, J CONSUM RES, V20, P257, DOI 10.1086/209347
   KALEIDO L, 2004, SOFT TOUCH AEROSOLS
   Lee YH, 1999, J CONSUM RES, V26, P156, DOI 10.1086/209557
   Lindstrom M., 2005, BRAND SENSE BUILD PO
   McCabe DB, 2003, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V13, P431, DOI 10.1207/S15327663JCP1304_10
   OLNEY TJ, 1991, J CONSUM RES, V17, P440, DOI 10.1086/208569
   Peck J., 1999, THESIS U MINNESOTA
   Peck J, 2003, J MARKETING, V67, P35, DOI 10.1509/jmkg.67.2.35.18612
   Peck J, 2003, J CONSUM RES, V30, P430, DOI 10.1086/378619
   Peck J, 2006, J BUS RES, V59, P765, DOI 10.1016/j.jbusres.2006.01.014
   Robertson T. S., 1991, HDB CONSUMER BEHAV, P188
   Schmitt B., 1999, EXPT MARKETING GET C
   SHERRY JF, 1990, J CONSUM RES, V17, P13
   Simonson A., 1997, MARKETING AESTHETICS
   Strahilevitz M, 1998, J CONSUM RES, V24, P434, DOI 10.1086/209519
   Underhill P., 1999, WHY WE BUY SCI SHOPP
   ZINKHAN GM, 1983, ADV CONSUM RES, V10, P27
NR 38
TC 37
BP 56
EP 69
PY 2006
PD OCT
VL 70
IS 4
DI 10.1509/jmkg.70.4.56
GA 095WI
UT WOS:000241338600004
ER

PT J
AU van Uden-Kraan, CF
   Chinapaw, MJM
   Drossaert, CHC
   Verdonck-de Leeuw, IM
   Buffart, LM
AF van Uden-Kraan, C. F.
   Chinapaw, M. J. M.
   Drossaert, C. H. C.
   Verdonck-de Leeuw, I. M.
   Buffart, L. M.
TI Cancer patients' experiences with and perceived outcomes of yoga:
   results from focus groups
SO SUPPORTIVE CARE IN CANCER
J9 SUPPORT CARE CANCER
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 [van Uden-Kraan, C. F.; Verdonck-de Leeuw, I. M.] Vrije Univ Amsterdam, Dept Clin Psychol, Amsterdam, Netherlands.
   [Chinapaw, M. J. M.] Vrije Univ Amsterdam Med Ctr, Dept Publ & Occupat Hlth, NL-1081 BT Amsterdam, Netherlands.
   [Chinapaw, M. J. M.; Buffart, L. M.] Vrije Univ Amsterdam Med Ctr, EMGO Inst Hlth & Care Res, NL-1081 BT Amsterdam, Netherlands.
   [Drossaert, C. H. C.] Univ Twente, Dept Psychol Hlth & Technol, NL-7500 AE Enschede, Netherlands.
   [Verdonck-de Leeuw, I. M.] Vrije Univ Amsterdam Med Ctr, Dept Otolaryngol Head & Neck Surg, NL-1081 BT Amsterdam, Netherlands.
   [Buffart, L. M.] Vrije Univ Amsterdam Med Ctr, Dept Epidemiol & Biostat, NL-1081 BT Amsterdam, Netherlands.
RP Buffart, LM, Vrije Univ Amsterdam Med Ctr, Dept Epidemiol & Biostat, Boechorststr 7, NL-1081 BT Amsterdam, Netherlands.
EM l.buffart@vumc.nl
DE Yoga; Qualitative research; Quality of life; Neoplasms; Rehabilitation
ID RANDOMIZED CONTROLLED-TRIAL; EXERCISE REHABILITATION PROGRAM;
   QUALITY-OF-LIFE; PHYSICAL-ACTIVITY; SURVIVORS; METAANALYSIS;
   PREFERENCES; BARRIERS; FATIGUE; CHEMOTHERAPY
AB Yoga is a "mind-body" exercise, a combination of physical poses with breathing and meditation, and may have beneficial effects on physical and psychosocial symptoms. We aimed to explore cancer patients' motives for practicing yoga, experiences of practicing yoga, and perceived physical and psychosocial outcomes.
   Participants (n = 45) following yoga classes for cancer patients were asked to participate in focus group interviews, of whom 29 participated. The focus groups (n = 5) were audio taped with prior consent and transcribed verbatim. Data were analyzed by two coders and independently coded into key issues and themes.
   Mean age of the participants was 53.8 (SD 10.8) years, of whom 25 were women, and 18 were diagnosed with breast cancer. Motives for participation in yoga were relaxation, the will to be physically active, the wish to pay more attention to one's body, coping with psychosocial symptoms, contributing to their cancer rehabilitation process, and combing physical and mental processes. Main physical and psychosocial experiences of yoga mentioned by patients were regaining body awareness, raising attention to the inner self, learning how to relax, enjoyment, and finding recognition and understanding. Increased physical fitness and function, mental strength and resilience, increased coping, being more relaxed, and happiness were frequently mentioned experiences of patients.
   Patients with different types of cancer perceived several benefits on physical and psychosocial outcomes by practicing yoga. Therefore, yoga can be a valuable form of supportive care for cancer patients.
CR Ando M, 2011, SUPPORT CARE CANCER, V19, P929, DOI 10.1007/s00520-010-0901-2
   Bower JE, 2012, CANCER-AM CANCER SOC, V118, P3766, DOI 10.1002/cncr.26702
   Buffart LM, 2012, BMC CANCER, V12, DOI 10.1186/1471-2407-12-559
   Carson JW, 2009, SUPPORT CARE CANCER, V17, P1301, DOI 10.1007/s00520-009-0587-5
   Chandwani Kavita D, 2010, J Soc Integr Oncol, V8, P43
   Courneya KS, 2005, ANN BEHAV MED, V29, P147, DOI 10.1207/s15324796abm2902_9
   Courneya KS, 2003, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V35, P1846, DOI 10.1249/01.MSS.0000093622.41587.B6
   Courneya KS, 1999, ANN BEHAV MED, V21, P171, DOI 10.1007/BF02908298
   Courneya KS, 2004, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V13, P857, DOI 10.1002/pon.802
   Courneya KS, 2008, ANN BEHAV MED, V35, P116, DOI 10.1007/s12160-007-9009-4
   Culos-Reed SN, 2006, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V15, P891, DOI 10.1002/pon.1021
   Curt GA, 2000, SEMIN HEMATOL, V37, P14, DOI 10.1016/S0037-1963(00)90063-5
   De Backer IC, 2009, INT J SPORTS MED, V30, P703, DOI 10.1055/s-0029-1225330
   Dimeo FC, 2001, CANCER, V92, P1689, DOI 10.1002/1097-0142(20010915)92:6+<1689::AID-CNCR1498>3.0.CO;2-H
   DUNKELSCHETTER C, 1992, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V11, P79, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.11.2.79
   Fors EA, 2011, PSYCHO-ONCOLOGY, V20, P909, DOI 10.1002/pon.1844
   Galantino ML, 2012, EXPLORE-NY, V8, P40, DOI 10.1016/j.explore.2011.10.002
   Garet D, 2005, CANC CONTROL, V12, P165
   Goedendorp MM, 2009, COCHRANE DB SYST REV, DOI 10.1002/14651858.CD006953.pub2
   Hibbard JH, 2004, HEALTH SERV RES, V39, P1005, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6773.2004.00269.x
   Jacobsen PB, 2007, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V26, P660, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.26.6.660
   Krueger RA, 1994, FOCUS GROUPS PRACTIC
   Lin K-Y, 2011, EVID-BASED COMPL ALT, V2011
   Lipton L, 2008, JAAPA, V21, P41
   Lipton Lee, 2008, JAAPA, V21, P34
   Lipton L, 2008, JAAPA, V21, P38
   Litosseliti L, 2007, USING FOCUS GROUPS R
   Midtgaard Julie, 2009, Eur J Oncol Nurs, V13, P116, DOI 10.1016/j.ejon.2009.01.006
   Patton M. Q., 1990, QUALITATIVE EVALUATI
   Perna FM, 2008, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V27, P275, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.27.2.275
   Rabiee F, 2004, P NUTR SOC, V63, P655, DOI 10.1079/PNS2004399
   Rogers LQ, 2008, J PHYS ACT HEALTH, V5, P688
   Smith KB, 2009, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V18, P465, DOI 10.1002/pon.1411
   Snobohm C, 2010, PSYCHO-ONCOLOGY, V19, P863, DOI 10.1002/pon.1632
   Speck RM, 2010, J CANCER SURVIV, V4, P87, DOI 10.1007/s11764-009-0110-5
   Spence RR, 2011, EUR J CANCER CARE, V20, P257, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2354.2010.01214.x
   Stevinson C, 2006, EUR J CANCER CARE, V15, P386, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2354.2006.00677.x
   Tatrow K, 2006, J BEHAV MED, V29, P17, DOI 10.1007/s10865-005-9036-1
   Vadiraja S Hosakote, 2009, Int J Yoga, V2, P73, DOI 10.4103/0973-6131.60048
   Van Uden-Kraan CF, 2011, J MED INTERNET RES, V13, DOI 10.2196/jmir.1718
   Whitehead S, 2009, QUAL HEALTH RES, V19, P894, DOI 10.1177/1049732309337523
NR 41
TC 1
BP 1861
EP 1870
PY 2013
PD JUL
VL 21
IS 7
DI 10.1007/s00520-013-1728-4
GA 155ME
UT WOS:000319751500011
ER

PT J
AU Tanaka, A
   Akamats, N
   Yamano, M
   Nakagawa, M
   Kawamura, M
   Tsuji, S
AF Tanaka, Akihiro
   Akamats, Naoki
   Yamano, Mitsuhiko
   Nakagawa, Masanori
   Kawamura, Mitsuru
   Tsuji, Sadatoshi
TI A more realistic approach, using dynamic stimuli, to test facial emotion
   recognition impairment in temporal lobe epilepsy
SO EPILEPSY & BEHAVIOR
J9 EPILEPSY BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Tanaka, Akihiro; Akamats, Naoki; Yamano, Mitsuhiko; Tsuji, Sadatoshi] Univ Occupat & Environm Hlth, Sch Med, Dept Neurol, Kitakyushu, Fukuoka 8078555, Japan.
   [Nakagawa, Masanori] Kyoto Prefectural Univ Med, Dept Neurol, Kyoto, Japan.
   [Kawamura, Mitsuru] Showa Univ, Sch Med, Dept Neurol, Tokyo 142, Japan.
RP Tanaka, A, Univ Occupat & Environm Hlth, Sch Med, Dept Neurol, Yahata Nishi Ku, 1-1 Iseigaoka, Kitakyushu, Fukuoka 8078555, Japan.
EM tnk-a@koto.kpu-m.ac.jp
DE Mesial temporal lobe epilepsy; Lobectomy; Dynamic facial expression;
   Facial emotion recognition
ID MYOTONIC-DYSTROPHY TYPE-1; PARKINSONS-DISEASE; EXPRESSIONS; SCLEROSIS;
   DISGUST; FACES; PERCEPTION; LOBECTOMY; BEHAVIOR
AB To explore potentially impaired social functioning in patients with mesial temporal lobe epilepsy (MTLE), we evaluated facial emotion recognition (FER) using dynamic facial stimuli. We evaluated FER in 88 patients with MTLE, including 25 posttemporal lobectomy (PTL) patients, when they watched videos of actors expressing the six basic emotions of happiness, sadness, anger, fear, surprise, and disgust. Thirty-two healthy subjects were examined as controls. The relationships between task, performance, and neurophysiological and radiological variables potentially affecting the ability to recognize moving facial emotions were examined by multivariate analysis. Both the patients with MTLE and the PTL subset demonstrated significantly impaired FER compared with healthy controls. Of the six emotions, they showed impaired recognition of sadness, fear, and disgust. Facial emotion recognition was impaired in patients with chronic MTLE, particularly those with bilateral damage. Failure to recognize emotional expressions, particularly fear, disgust, and sadness, may contribute to difficulties in social functioning and relationship building. (C) 2013 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Adolphs R, 2001, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V15, P396, DOI 10.1037//0894-4105.15.3.396
   Adolphs R, 2003, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V4, P165, DOI 10.1038/nrn1056
   Alonso-Recio L, 2012, REV NEUROLOGIA, V54, P479
   Ammerlaan EJG, 2008, ACTA NEUROBIOL EXP, V68, P214
   Anderson AK, 2000, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V14, P526, DOI 10.1037//0894-4105.14.4.526
   Benuzzi F, 2004, BRAIN RES BULL, V63, P269, DOI 10.1016/j.brainresbull.2004.03.005
   Blair RJR, 1999, BRAIN, V122, P883, DOI 10.1093/brain/122.5.883
   Bonora A, 2011, EPILEPSY BEHAV, V20, P648, DOI 10.1016/j.yebeh.2011.01.027
   Broicher SD, 2012, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V50, P118, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2011.11.005
   Calder AJ, 2000, NAT NEUROSCI, V3, P1077, DOI 10.1038/80586
   Gosselin N, 2011, CORTEX, V47, P1116, DOI 10.1016/j.cortex.2011.05.012
   Henley SMD, 2012, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V36, P237, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2011.06.002
   Hlobil U, 2008, EPILEPSY RES, V80, P150, DOI 10.1016/j.eplepsyres.2008.03.018
   Kan Y, 2004, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V75, P1667, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.2004.036079
   Kan Y, 2002, CORTEX, V38, P623, DOI 10.1016/S0010-9452(08)70026-1
   Kobayakawa M, 2010, J NEUROL SCI, V290, P48, DOI 10.1016/j.jns.2009.11.011
   Krumhuber EG, 2013, EMOT REV, V5, P41, DOI 10.1177/1754073912451349
   McClelland S, 2006, EPILEPSIA, V47, P1337, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1167.2006.00557.x
   Meletti S, 2003, NEUROLOGY, V60, P426
   Meletti S, 2009, EPILEPSIA, V50, P1547, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1167.2008.01978.x
   Phillips ML, 1997, NATURE, V389, P495, DOI 10.1038/39051
   Siebert M, 2003, BRAIN, V126, P2627, DOI 10.1093/brain/awg271
   Sprengelmeyer R, 1996, BRAIN, V119, P1647, DOI 10.1093/brain/119.5.1647
   Takeda A, 2009, J NEUROL SCI, V280, P35, DOI 10.1016/j.jns.2009.01.014
NR 24
TC 0
BP 12
EP 16
PY 2013
PD JUL
VL 28
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.yebeh.2013.03.022
GA 164QB
UT WOS:000320423500004
ER

PT J
AU Hohaus, L
   Bushell, A
AF Hohaus, L
   Bushell, A
TI Thanks for the memories: Effects of age and reminiscence function on
   happiness and wellbeing
SO AUSTRALIAN JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 AUST J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 Griffith Univ, Nathan, Qld 4111, Australia.
EM l.hohaus@griffith.edu.au
NR 0
TC 0
BP 17
EP 17
PY 2004
VL 56
GA 893MM
UT WOS:000226723400050
ER

PT J
AU Bertin, E
   Striano, T
AF Bertin, E
   Striano, T
TI The still-face response in newborn, 1.5-, and 3-month-old infants
SO INFANT BEHAVIOR & DEVELOPMENT
J9 INFANT BEHAV DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Zurich, Dept Psychol Cognit & Dev Psychol, CH-8032 Zurich, Switzerland.
   Univ Leipzig, Ctr Adv Studies Neurocognit & Dev, D-7010 Leipzig, Germany.
   Vanderbilt Univ, Dept Pediat, Nashville, TN 37240 USA.
   Vanderbilt Univ, Kennedy Ctr Human Dev, Nashville, TN 37240 USA.
RP Bertin, E, Univ Zurich, Dept Psychol Cognit & Dev Psychol, Attenhoferstr 9, CH-8032 Zurich, Switzerland.
EM e.bertin@psychologie.unizh.ch
DE still-face; gazing; smiling; social interaction; newborns
ID IMITATION
AB The present study investigated the still-face response to a female stranger in newborn, 1.5-, and 3-month-old infants. The results revealed that 1.5- and 3-month-olds, but not newborns, reliably decreased their visual attention and positive affect when the interaction partner became unresponsive during the still-face period. (c) 2006 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Adamson LB, 2003, INFANCY, V4, P451, DOI 10.1207/S15327078IN0404_01
   BORNSTEIN MH, 1990, INT J BEHAV DEV, V13, P267
   Bremner G. S. A., 1997, INFANT DEV RECENT AD, P31
   ELLSWORTH CP, 1987, THESIS QUEENS U KING
   ELLSWORTH CP, 1993, DEV PSYCHOL, V29, P63, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.29.1.63
   FIELD TM, 1982, SCIENCE, V218, P179, DOI 10.1126/science.7123230
   FRIEDLANDER BZ, 1970, MERRILL-PALMER Q BEH, V16, P7
   Galati D, 1997, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V21, P57, DOI 10.1023/A:1024999818682
   JOHNSON MH, 1991, COGNITION, V40, P1, DOI 10.1016/0010-0277(91)90045-6
   LAMB ME, 1987, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V33, P241
   MELTZOFF AN, 1989, DEV PSYCHOL, V25, P954, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.25.6.954
   MUIR DW, 1993, NATO ADV SCI INST SE, V69, P171
   Rochat P, 2002, INFANT CHILD DEV, V11, P289, DOI 10.1002/icd.259
   TODA S, 1993, DEV PSYCHOL, V29, P532, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.29.3.532
   TREVARTHEN C, 1993, NEW PERSPECTIVES EAR, P23
   TRONICK E, 1978, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V17, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0002-7138(09)62273-1
NR 16
TC 16
BP 294
EP 297
PY 2006
PD APR
VL 29
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.infbeh.2005.12.003
GA 024PD
UT WOS:000236207400016
ER

PT J
AU COREN, S
   RUSSELL, JA
AF COREN, S
   RUSSELL, JA
TI THE RELATIVE DOMINANCE OF DIFFERENT FACIAL EXPRESSIONS OF EMOTION UNDER
   CONDITIONS OF PERCEPTUAL AMBIGUITY
SO COGNITION & EMOTION
J9 COGNITION EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
RP COREN, S, UNIV BRITISH COLUMBIA,DEPT PSYCHOL,2136 W MALL,VANCOUVER V6T 1Z4,BC,CANADA.
ID COMMUNICATION; RECOGNITION; QUALITY; CROWD; FACE; EYE
AB Facial expressions of happiness, excitement, surprise, fear, anger, disgust, sadness, and calm were presented stereoscopically to create pairwise perceptual conflict. Dominance of one expression over another as the most common result, but basic emotions (happiness, fear, etc.) failed to dominate non-basic emotions (excitement, calm). Instead, extremely pleasant or extremely unpleasant emotions dominated less valenced emotions (e.g. surprise). Blends of the presented pairs also occurred, mainly when the emotions were adjacent according to a circumplex structure of emotion. Blends were most common among negatively valenced emotions, such as fear, anger, and disgust.
CR BAGBY JW, 1957, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V54, P331, DOI 10.1037/h0046310
   COREN S, 1989, OPTOMETRY VISION SCI, V6, P450
   COREN S, 1989, SENSATION PERCEPTION, P1
   Ekman P, 1982, EMOTION HUMAN FACE
   EKMAN P, 1979, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V4, P57, DOI 10.1007/BF00986913
   Ekman P., 1976, PICTURES FACIAL AFFE
   EKMAN P, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P712, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.4.712
   SMITH CA, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P813, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.4.813
   ENGLE E, 1976, AM J PSYCHOL, V69, P87
   HAMPTON C, 1989, B PSYCHONOMIC SOC, V27, P563
   HANSEN CH, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.917
   HASTORF AH, 1966, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V7, P179, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.1966.tb01351.x
   HASTORF AH, 1959, AM J PSYCHOL, V72, P393, DOI 10.2307/1420042
   Izard C. E., 1971, FACE EMOTION
   JACKSON HF, 1987, CORTEX, V23, P293
   Kottoor T. M., 1989, PSYCHOL STUD, V34, P102
   Lack L, 1978, SELECTIVE ATTENTION
   LAIRD JD, 1974, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P475, DOI 10.1037/h0036125
   PORAC C, 1984, CAN J PSYCHOL, V38, P610, DOI 10.1037/h0080872
   PORAC C, 1976, PSYCHOL BULL, V83, P880, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.83.5.880
   Porac C., 1981, LATERAL PREFERENCES
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   TOCH HH, 1961, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V52, P389
   TOMKINS SS, 1964, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V18, P119
   TOMKINS SS, 1961, AFFECT IMAGERY CONSC
   WAGNER HL, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P737, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.50.4.737
   WALK RD, 1988, B PSYCHONOMIC SOC, V26, P510
   WALLBOTT HG, 1991, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V21, P89, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420210107
NR 28
TC 25
BP 339
EP 356
PY 1992
PD SEP
VL 6
IS 5
DI 10.1080/02699939208409690
GA JR484
UT WOS:A1992JR48400002
ER

PT J
AU Kavetsos, G
AF Kavetsos, Georgios
TI National Pride: War Minus the Shooting
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Cass Business Sch, London EC1Y 8TZ, England.
RP Kavetsos, G, Cass Business Sch, 106 Bunhill Row, London EC1Y 8TZ, England.
EM Georgios.Kavetsos.1@city.ac.uk
DE National pride; Life satisfaction; Well-being; Sports events; Soccer
ID SPORTS FACILITIES; HAPPINESS; ECONOMICS; PERSPECTIVE; IDENTITY; SUICIDE;
   EVENTS; CUP
AB This study focuses on the determinants of self-reported measures of national pride. Using pooled cross-sectional data for European countries obtained from the Eurobarometer, it is estimated that pride is not correlated with GDP per capita nor with household income levels. Using the 2000 UEFA European Championship as a natural experiment, it is estimated that individuals from both host and winning nations report, on average, higher levels of national pride in the period immediately following the event, supporting theoretical arguments of a "feel-good" factor associated with sports events. Accounting for performance relative to expectations produces results along the same lines.
CR Baade R., 2002, TRANSATLANTIC SPORTS
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   Borusiak L., 2009, SOCIOLOGICAL RES, V48, P57
   Cheng JT, 2010, EVOL HUM BEHAV, V31, P334, DOI 10.1016/j.evolhumbehav.2010.02.004
   CROMPTON JL, 1995, J SPORT MANAGE, V9, P14
   Di Tella R, 2003, REV ECON STAT, V85, P809
   Di Tella R, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P25
   Dolan P, 2008, J ECON PSYCHOL, V29, P94, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2007.09.001
   Easterlin RA, 2006, J ECON PSYCHOL, V27, P463, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2006.05.002
   Easterlin R. A., 2005, EC HAPPINESS FRAMING, P29
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Hopkins N, 2001, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P183, DOI 10.1348/014466601164795
   Joiner TE, 2006, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V25, P179, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2006.25.2.179
   Kavetsos G, 2010, J ECON PSYCHOL, V31, P158, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2009.11.005
   Kimball M., 2006, 12062 NBER
   Luttmer EFP, 2005, Q J ECON, V120, P963, DOI 10.1093/qje/120.3.963
   Manzenreiter W, 2005, INT POLIT ECON SER, P152
   Moaddel M, 2008, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V72, P677, DOI 10.1093/poq/nfn042
   Muller-Peters A, 1998, J ECON PSYCHOL, V19, P701, DOI 10.1016/S0167-4870(98)00033-6
   Neumann R, 2009, SOC COGNITION, V27, P327
   Oishi S, 2003, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P232, DOI 10.1016/S0022-1031(03)00016-7
   Oswald A. J., 2008, J PUBLIC ECON, V92, P997
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   RIORDAN J, 1987, SOC SCI MED, V25, P19, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(87)90196-1
   ROSE R, 1985, INT SOC SCI J, V37, P85
   Siegfried J, 2000, J ECON PERSPECT, V14, P95, DOI 10.1257/jep.14.3.95
   Smith TW, 2006, INT J PUBLIC OPIN R, V18, P127, DOI 10.1093/ijpor/edk007
   STEELS MD, 1994, IRISH J PSYCHOL MED, V11, P76
   Stevenson B, 2008, BROOKINGS PAP ECO AC, P1
   Tracy JL, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V92, P506, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.92.3.506
   Tracy JL, 2009, SELF IDENTITY, V8, P196, DOI 10.1080/15298860802505053
   Trovato F, 1998, SOC FORCES, V77, P105, DOI 10.2307/3006011
   Winkelmann L, 1998, ECONOMICA, V65, P1, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00111
   Witte DR, 2000, BRIT MED J, V321, P1552, DOI 10.1136/bmj.321.7276.1552
   Wooldridge J., 2002, ECONOMETRIC ANAL CRO
NR 36
TC 0
BP 173
EP 185
PY 2012
PD MAR
VL 106
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s11205-011-9801-1
GA 887XE
UT WOS:000299964300011
ER

PT J
AU Hills, P
   Argyle, M
   Reeves, R
AF Hills, P
   Argyle, M
   Reeves, R
TI Individual differences in leisure satisfactions: an investigation of
   four theories of leisure motivation
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 Oxford Brookes Univ, Sch Psychol, Oxford OX3 0BP, England.
   Univ Oxford Nuffield Coll, Oxford OX1 1NF, England.
RP Hills, P, Oxford Brookes Univ, Sch Psychol, Headington Campus,Gypsy Lane, Oxford OX3 0BP, England.
ID SELF-EFFICACY; HAPPINESS
AB The applicability of several theories of leisure motivation to a range of 36 activities typically undertaken by younger people has been investigated. The theories were Csikzentmihalyi's theory of flow (theory 1), Bandura's theory of self-efficacy (theory 2), Apter's theory of telic and paratelic activity (theory 3) and a general theory of social motivation (theory 4). Participants were 183 young men and women in secondary and tertiary education who completed self-report questionnaires containing scales for the frequency, enjoyment, purpose, social satisfaction, skill, ability and challenge which they associated with activities they had personally experienced. The balance between skill and challenge implied by theory 1 was found to be characteristic of all activities, whether or not they could be expected to generate flow. The data collected in the study provided little support for theory 2. It was possible to distinguish telic and paratelic activities according to theory 3 and to show that the latter were more enjoyable and less purposive. Although theory 4 was not relevant to solitary activities, it was still the most generally applicable and even appeared to account for most of the enjoyment derived from highly purposive activities, which were not otherwise greatly enjoyed. (C) 2000 Elsevier Science Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Apter M., 1982, EXPERIENCE MOTIVATIO
   Argyle M., 1996, SOCIAL PSYCHOL LEISU
   ARGYLE M, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P1011, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90128-E
   Argyle M., 1995, STRESS EMOTION, P173
   ARGYLE M, IN PRESS INT J PSYCH
   BANDURA A, 1977, PSYCHOL REV, V84, P191, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.84.2.191
   Bram AD, 1995, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V81, P1367
   Brightbill C. K., 1960, CHALLENGE LEISURE
   CLEVELAND WS, 1979, J AM STAT ASSOC, V74, P829, DOI 10.2307/2286407
   CRANDALL R, 1980, J LEISURE RES, V12, P45
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1990, TELEVISION QUALITY L
   CSIKZENTMIHALYI M, 1988, OPTIMAL EXPERIENCE P
   Deci E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   FELTZ DL, 1992, MOTIVATION SPORT EXE
   FELTZ DL, 1983, J SPORT PSYCHOL, V5, P263
   HAN Q, 1993, MAT SCI ENG B-SOLID, V17, P147, DOI 10.1016/0921-5107(93)90097-7
   Hills P, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P523, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00082-8
   Hills P, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P91, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00004-X
   Kaplan M., 1975, LEISURE THEORY POLIC
   Kelly J. R., 1987, Leisure Sciences, V9, P189
   Kirkpatrick L.A., 1992, INT J PSYCHOL RELIG, V2, P3, DOI DOI 10.1207/S15327582IJPR0201_2
   Livingstone S. M., 1988, EUROPEAN J COMMUNICA, V3, P55, DOI 10.1177/0267323188003001004
   LOCKE EA, 1990, PSYCHOL SCI, V1, P240, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1990.tb00207.x
   MANDERLINK G, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P918, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.4.918
   MASSIMINI F, 1988, OPTIMAL EXPERIENCE
   Massimini F, 1986, ESPERIENZA QUOTIDIAN
   MCAULEY E, 1995, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V41, P13, DOI 10.2190/KAK1-01XJ-CLBL-T1EJ
   Neulinger J.C., 1981, PSYCHOL LEISURE
   Pelletier LG, 1996, LOISIR SOC-SOC LEIS, V19, P559
   Reisman David, 1950, LONELY CROWD
   ROBERTS G. C., 1992, MOTIVATION SPORT EXE
   SHEPHARD RJ, 1988, ERGONOMICS, V31, P1501, DOI 10.1080/00140138808966800
   SMIGEL EO, 1963, WORK LEISURE
NR 33
TC 11
BP 763
EP 779
PY 2000
PD APR
VL 28
IS 4
DI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00137-3
GA 281XC
UT WOS:000085185900012
ER

PT J
AU Furnham, A
   Petrides, KV
AF Furnham, A
   Petrides, KV
TI Trait emotional intelligence and happiness
SO SOCIAL BEHAVIOR AND PERSONALITY
J9 SOC BEHAV PERSONAL
LA English
DT Article
C1 UCL, Dept Psychol, London WC1H 0AP, England.
   Univ London, Inst Educ, London WC1N 1AZ, England.
RP Furnham, A, UCL, Dept Psychol, 26 Bedford Way, London WC1H 0AP, England.
EM a.furnham@ucl.ac.uk
DE happiness; emotional self-efficacy; personality; IQ; trait EI
ID STABLE EXTROVERSION; POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY; LIFE SATISFACTION;
   SELF-ESTEEM; PERSONALITY; INVENTORY; VALIDITY; BEHAVIOR; GENDER; WEST
AB Participants completed measures of trait emotional intelligence (trait EI), happiness, personality, and cognitive ability. Neuroticism was negatively related to happiness, whereas Extraversion and Openness to Experience were positively related to it. Cognitive ability was not related either to happiness or to trait EI. A three-step hierarchical regression showed that trait EI explained over 50% of the total variance in happiness. The positive relationship between trait EI and happiness persisted in the presence of the Big Five. In contrast, the Big Five did not account for a significant amount of happiness variance when trait EI was partialled out.
CR ARGYLE M, 1992, MEANING MEASUREMENT
   ARGYLE M, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P1011, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90128-E
   Argyle M., 2001, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   AUSTIN EJ, IN PRESS PERSONALITY
   BADDELEY AD, 1968, PSYCHON SCI, V10, P341
   BARON R, 1997, BARON EMOTIONAL INVE
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Brebner J, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P279, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00041-5
   Cattell RB, 1971, ABILITIES THEIR STRU
   Cheng H, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V34, P921, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00078-8
   Costa P. T., 1992, REVISED NEO PERSONAL
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   Eysenck M., 1990, HAPPINESS FACTS MYTH
   Forgas J. P., 1989, RECENT ADV SOCIAL PS
   Francis LJ, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V24, P167, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(97)00170-0
   Francis LJ, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V26, P5
   Furnham A, 2001, PSYCHOLOGIA, V44, P173, DOI 10.2117/psysoc.2001.173
   FURNHAM A, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P1093, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90138-H
   Furnham A, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V27, P395, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00250-5
   FURNHAM A, 1994, APPL COGNITIVE PSYCH, V8, P705, DOI 10.1002/acp.2350080708
   FURNHAM A, 1997, PSYCHOL REP, V83, P761
   Furnham A, 2000, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V35, P463, DOI 10.1007/s001270050265
   HEADY B, 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN
   Heim A. W., 1970, AH4 AH5 AH6 TESTS
   HORN JL, 1989, INTELLIGENCE MEASURE
   Lewis C.A., 2002, N AM J PSYCHOL, V4, P211
   MAYER JD, 2000, HDB HUMAN INTELLIGEN
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   Myers D. G., 1992, PURSUIT HAPPINESS
   Palmer B, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V33, P1091, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00215-X
   PETRIDES KV, IN PRESS PERSONALITY
   PETRIDES KV, 2000, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU, V27, P45
   PETRIDES KV, 2003, EMOTIONAL INTELLIGEN
   Petrides KV, 2000, SEX ROLES, V42, P449, DOI 10.1023/A:1007006523133
   Petrides KV, 2001, EUR J PERSONALITY, V15, P425, DOI 10.1002/per.416
   Petrides KV, 2003, EUR J PERSONALITY, V17, P39, DOI 10.1002/per.466
   Saklofske DH, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V34, P707, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00056-9
   Schimmack U, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P582, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.4.582
   Seligman ME, 2003, PSYCHOLOGIST, V16, P126
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Spain JS, 2000, J PERS, V68, P837, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00118
   Spearman C, 1904, AM J PSYCHOL, V15, P201, DOI 10.2307/1412107
   Wechsler D., 1981, MANUAL WECHSLER ADUL
   *WOND PERS TEST IN, 1998, WOND PERS TEST US MA
NR 45
TC 37
BP 815
EP 823
PY 2003
VL 31
IS 8
DI 10.2224/sbp.2003.31.8.815
GA 763TJ
UT WOS:000188116300008
ER

PT J
AU Massoubre, C
   Aimo, C
   Poyet, V
   Gillet, M
   Bouvy, MH
   Dubuis, J
   Lang, F
   Pellet, J
AF Massoubre, C
   Aimo, C
   Poyet, V
   Gillet, M
   Bouvy, MH
   Dubuis, J
   Lang, F
   Pellet, J
TI The scale of the quality of Baker and Intagliata's life in a group of
   139 schizophrenics : factorial analysis and exam of the aptness of the
   use of a global note
SO ENCEPHALE-REVUE DE PSYCHIATRIE CLINIQUE BIOLOGIQUE ET THERAPEUTIQUE
J9 ENCEPHALE
LA French
DT Article
C1 CHU St Etienne, F-42055 St Etienne Du Rouvray 2, France.
   Ctr Hosp Specialise Vinatier, F-69677 Bron, France.
DE factor analysis; global score; quality of life; schizophrenia
ID CHRONICALLY MENTALLY-ILL; OF-LIFE; REHABILITATION; SUPPORT; CLIENTS
AB The Satisfaction with Life Domains Scale SLDS published by Baker and Intagliata in 1982 and translated in French by Chambon and al. is one of the most used rating scales in the field of Subjective Quality of Life (SQL) for patients suffering from schizophrenia. It comprises 16 scales in 7 points and Likert format exploring the following fields: home/apartment/place of residence, neighbourhood, food, clothes, health, people they live with, friends, love life, relationships with their family, how they get on with other people, job/work day programming, spare time, what they do in the community for fun, services and facilities in their area, economic situation, general quality of life. In this study we present results on SLDS about 139 schizophrenic patients (108 males, 31 females) recruited in two centers Lyon (n = 41) and Saint-Etienne (n = 98). The SLDS was a part of more comprehensive studies including evaluation of needs for care, social support, delivery and costs of services. Diagnosis were confirmed using either the SCAN and CATEGO program(n = 108) or the list of the ICD-10 criteria (n = 3 1) applied at time of inclusion or on the basis of a representative episode of the illness. Patients were classified in two groups, the S group (S, n = 53) for those patients presenting clinical features at time of inclusion excepted residual forms (F 20,5) and the non S group (N-S, n = 86) for those patients free of symptoms at the time of assessment. Non parametric statistics (U test and Kendall test) were used for comparisons between groups. The field by field comparison of the scores shows the poorest level of SOL for love life (m = 4,2; sd = 1,8) and economic status (m = 4,4; sd = 1,8). Comparisons between Sand non-S groups show an average range systematicaly higher for the non-S group and significant differences for the following fields: food, friends, how they get on with other people. The same comparisons between males and females show no significant differences excepted for the following fields: love life, economic situation. Principal components analysis with Varimax rotation were performed and a 4 factors solution was considered as the best one. Before rotation the first factor accounts for 31 % of the variance and comprises all the items with loading higher than 0.4 allowing us to consider the possibility of a global score. This global score is normally distributed (m = 95, 1 sd = 17.3)and shows a significant difference between S and non S-groups (S m = 92,2 sd = 20, 1; non S m = 99,6 sd = 15,4 p =. 02) but not between centers and between males and females. After rotation the first factor comprises relationships with family, how they get on with other people, job/work/day programming, spare time, what they do for fun and life in general. The hypothesis of unidimensionality of QV has to be tested using the RASCH model.
CR BAKER F, 1992, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V28, P397, DOI 10.1007/BF00761058
   Baker F, 1982, Eval Program Plann, V5, P69, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(82)90059-3
   Berger M, 1998, ENCEPHALE, V24, P9
   CORTEN P, 1994, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V29, P178
   Dazord A, 1996, EUR PSYCHIAT, V11, P277, DOI 10.1016/S0924-9338(96)89895-6
   Evenson RC, 1998, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V39, P57, DOI 10.1016/S0010-440X(98)90079-7
   Heslegrave RJ, 1997, J PSYCHIATR NEUROSCI, V22, P235
   LEHMAN AF, 1988, EVAL PROGRAM PLANN, V11, P51, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(88)90033-X
   MARTIN P, 1999, PSYCHIATRIE, V16, P16
   Mercier C, 1998, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V34, P487, DOI 10.1023/A:1018790429573
   MERCIER C, 1992, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V37, P553
   MERCIER C, 1994, QUALITE VIE SUBJECTI, P92
   POSTRADO LT, 1995, PSYCHIATR SERV, V46, P1161
   RoderWanner UU, 1997, INT J SOC PSYCHIATR, V43, P129, DOI 10.1177/002076409704300206
   ROUSSILLON R, 1994, QUALITE VIE SUBJECTI, P38
   Tempier R, 1997, J PSYCHIATR NEUROSCI, V22, P249
NR 16
TC 1
BP 1
EP 6
PY 2002
PD JAN-FEB
VL 28
IS 1
GA 539ZV
UT WOS:000174904200001
ER

PT J
AU Mavandadi, S
   Zanjani, F
   Ten Have, TR
   Oslin, DW
AF Mavandadi, Shahrzad
   Zanjani, Faika
   Ten Have, Thomas R.
   Oslin, David W.
TI Psychological Well-Being Among Individuals Aging With HIV: The Value of
   Social Relationships
SO JAIDS-JOURNAL OF ACQUIRED IMMUNE DEFICIENCY SYNDROMES
J9 JAIDS-J ACQ IMM DEF
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 [Mavandadi, Shahrzad; Oslin, David W.] Philadelphia VA Med Ctr, Mental Illness Res Educ & Clin Ctr, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
   [Zanjani, Faika] Univ Kentucky, Dept Gerontol, Lexington, KY USA.
   [Ten Have, Thomas R.] Univ Penn, Ctr Clin Epidemiol & Biostat, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
   [Oslin, David W.] Univ Penn, Dept Psychiat, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
RP Mavandadi, S, Philadelphia VA Med Ctr, Mental Illness Res Educ & Clin Ctr, 3900 Woodland Ave,116A, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
EM shahrzad.mavandadi@va.gov
DE aging; depressive symptoms; HIV positive; positive affect; social
   support
ID HUMAN-IMMUNODEFICIENCY-VIRUS; QUALITY-OF-LIFE; DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS;
   SOCIOEMOTIONAL SELECTIVITY; ECONOMIC CIRCUMSTANCES; OLDER-ADULTS;
   HEALTH-CARE; SHORT-FORM; SUPPORT; AGE
AB Objective: Utilizing a heterogenous sample of adults diagnosed with HIV infection, the current study sought to explore associations among age, various dimensions of social support, and psychological and functional well-being.
   Methods: Cross-sectional data capturing subjective and instrumental support, social interaction, behavioral health service utilization, and psychological well-being (ie, positive affect and depressive symptomatology), and physical functioning, wet e collected from 109 men and women living with HIV To explore a;e group differences, participants were stratified by age (<54 vs. 55- years).
   Results: Despite endorsing greater medical comorbidity, older adults reported significantly lower depressive symptomatology and greater positive affect and were less likely to report seeing a behavioral health specialist than their younger counterparts. No age group differences emerged for instrumental support or amount of social interaction. However, older adults reported higher subjective Support, which in turn was associated with lower depressive symptomatology, greater positive affect, and nonutilization of behavioral health services.
   Conclusions: More attention should be paid to the social environment of individuals diagnosed with HIV as tic quality of social relationships may be particularly important for successful psychological adaptation to HIV
CR Akiyama H, 2003, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V58B, P70
   Antonucci T. C., 1985, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI, P94
   Arean PA, 2002, GERONTOLOGIST, V42, P392
   Baldewicz TT, 2004, AIDS BEHAV, V8, P345, DOI 10.1023/B:AIBE.0000044081.42034.54
   Balslev U, 1997, SCAND J INFECT DIS, V29, P337, DOI 10.3109/00365549709011827
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BARRERA M, 1986, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V14, P413, DOI 10.1007/BF00922627
   Bartels SJ, 2004, AM J PSYCHIAT, V161, P1455, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.161.8.1455
   BROADHEAD WE, 1989, MED CARE, V27, P221, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198903000-00001
   BURACK JH, 1993, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V270, P2568, DOI 10.1001/jama.270.21.2568
   BURNS DD, 1994, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V62, P1033, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.62.5.1033
   CARSTENSEN LL, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P331, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.7.3.331
   Carstensen LL, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P165, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.54.3.165
   Catz SL, 1999, AIDS CARE, V11, P361, DOI 10.1080/09540129947983
   Catz SL, 2000, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V19, P124, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.19.2.124
   *CDCP, HIV AIDS SURV 2007, V19
   Chesney M.A., 2003, J ACQ IMMUN DEF SYND, V33, P185
   Crystal S, 2003, JAIDS-J ACQ IMM DEF, V33, pS76
   Cumming E., 1961, GROWING OLD PROCESS
   CURRAN SL, 1995, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V7, P80, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.7.1.80
   Eller LS, 2005, J ADV NURS, V51, P119, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.2005.03474.x
   Emlet CA, 2006, HEALTH SOC WORK, V31, P299
   FREDRICKSON BL, 1990, PSYCHOL AGING, V5, P335, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.5.3.335
   Gonzalez JS, 2004, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V23, P413, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.23.4.413
   Gotlib I. H., 1995, CLIN HDB COUPLE THER, P411
   Green CR, 2005, PAIN MED, V6, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1526-4637.2005.05017.x
   Ironson G, 2005, PSYCHOSOM MED, V67, P1013, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000188569.58998.c8
   KELLY JA, 1993, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V12, P215, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.12.3.215
   KOENIG HG, 1993, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V34, P61
   Kroenke K, 2001, J GEN INTERN MED, V16, P606, DOI 10.1046/j.1525-1497.2001.016009606.x
   LAWTON MP, 1982, J GERONTOL, V37, P91
   LAWTON MP, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P171, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.7.2.171
   Leserman J, 1999, PSYCHOSOM MED, V61, P397
   LYKETSOS CG, 1993, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V270, P2563, DOI 10.1001/jama.270.21.2563
   Mayne TJ, 1996, ARCH INTERN MED, V156, P2233, DOI 10.1001/archinte.156.19.2233
   MURRELL SA, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P562
   Nokes KM, 2000, RES AGING, V22, P290, DOI 10.1177/0164027500223004
   ODell MW, 1996, AIDS, V10, P667, DOI 10.1097/00002030-199606000-00013
   Pitts M, 2005, AIDS PATIENT CARE ST, V19, P460, DOI 10.1089/apc.2005.19.460
   Robb C, 2003, AGING MENT HEALTH, V7, P142, DOI 10.1080/1360786031000072321
   ROOK KS, 1997, J GEONTOL B, V52, pS190
   Sarason B. R., 1990, SOCIAL SUPPORT INTER, P97
   Sherbourne C D, 1992, Qual Life Res, V1, P235, DOI 10.1007/BF00435632
   Shippy RA, 2005, AGING MENT HEALTH, V9, P246, DOI 10.1080/13607860412331336850
   Siegel K, 1998, RES AGING, V20, P686, DOI 10.1177/0164027598206004
   Swartz HA, 1998, PSYCHIATR SERV, V49, P1612
   Tsasis P, 2000, AIDS PATIENT CARE ST, V14, P427, DOI 10.1089/108729100416641
   Valente Sharon M, 2003, J Assoc Nurses AIDS Care, V14, P41, DOI 10.1177/1055329002250993
   Viard JP, 2001, J INFECT DIS, V183, P1290, DOI 10.1086/319678
   Ware JE, 1996, MED CARE, V34, P220, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199603000-00003
   Watson TL, 1998, AGING NEUROPSYCHOL C, V5, P225, DOI 10.1076/anec.5.3.225.613
   Williams P, 2005, AIDS EDUC PREV, V17, P119, DOI 10.1521/aeap.17.3.119.62903
   Wortman CB, 1985, SOCIAL SUPPORT HLTH, P281
   Zanjani F, 2007, AIDS PATIENT CARE ST, V21, P347, DOI 10.1089/apc.2007.0043
NR 54
TC 12
BP 91
EP 98
PY 2009
PD MAY 1
VL 51
IS 1
GA 438WD
UT WOS:000265585800014
ER

PT J
AU NOVAK, M
AF NOVAK, M
TI IN PURSUIT - OF HAPPINESS AND GOOD GOVERNMENT - MURRAY,C
SO PUBLIC INTEREST
J9 PUBLIC INTEREST
LA English
DT Book Review
RP NOVAK, M, AMER ENTERPRISE INST PUBL POLICY RES,RELIG & PUBL POLICY,WASHINGTON,DC 20036, USA.
CR MURRAY C, PURSUIT HAPPINESS GO
NR 1
TC 0
BP 97
EP 103
PY 1989
PD WIN
IS 94
GA R9608
UT WOS:A1989R960800010
ER

PT J
AU Wright, JG
   Wang, EEL
   Owen, JL
   Stephens, D
   Graham, HK
   Hanlon, M
   Nattrass, GR
   Reynolds, RAK
   Coyte, P
AF Wright, JG
   Wang, EEL
   Owen, JL
   Stephens, D
   Graham, HK
   Hanlon, M
   Nattrass, GR
   Reynolds, RAK
   Coyte, P
TI Treatments for paediatric femoral fractures: a randomised trial
SO LANCET
J9 LANCET
LA English
DT Article
C1 Hosp Sick Children, Dept Surg, Div Orthopaed Surg, Toronto, ON M5G 1X8, Canada.
   Hosp Sick Children, Div Populat Hlth Sci, Toronto, ON M5G 1X8, Canada.
   Univ Toronto, Dept Surg, Toronto, ON, Canada.
   Univ Toronto, Dept Publ Hlth Sci, Toronto, ON, Canada.
   Univ Toronto, Dept Hlth Policy Management & Evaluat, Toronto, ON, Canada.
   Aventis Pasteur, Toronto, ON, Canada.
   Univ Melbourne, Royal Childrens Hosp, Dept Orthopaed Surg, Parkville, Vic 3052, Australia.
   Starship Childrens Hosp, Dept Paediat Orthopaed Surg, Auckland, New Zealand.
   Royal Childrens Hosp, Dept Paediat Orthopaed Surg, Melbourne, Vic, Australia.
   USC Sch Med, Childrens Hosp Los Angeles, Dept Orthopaed, Los Angeles, CA USA.
RP Wright, JG, Hosp Sick Children, Dept Surg, Div Orthopaed Surg, 555 Univ Ave, Toronto, ON M5G 1X8, Canada.
EM james.wright@sickkids.ca
ID TITANIUM ELASTIC NAILS; SHAFT FRACTURES; EXTERNAL FIXATION; FEMUR
   FRACTURES; SPICA CAST; CHILDREN; COMPLICATIONS; MULTICENTER; MANAGEMENT;
   CHILDHOOD
AB Background Treatments for femoral fractures in children vary widely and have been investigated only in case series. We did a multicentre randomised trial to compare malunion rates after external fixation and after early application of a hip Spica cast for paediatric femoral shaft fractures.
   Methods All children aged 4-10 years with femoral fractures, admitted to four paediatric hospitals, were randomly assigned early application of hip Spica or external fixation. The primary outcome was malunion at 2 years after the fracture. Secondary outcomes were scores on the RAND physical function child health questionnaire and the post-hospitalisation behavioural questionnaire, and parents' and children's ratings of overall satisfaction with treatment. Analysis was by intention to treat based on children who reached the 2-year evaluation.
   Findings Of 60 children assigned to the hip-spica group, 56 reached the 2-year assessment; of them, six (11%) required other forms of treatment because of unacceptable loss of reduction. Of 48 children assigned external fixation, 45 reached the 2-year assessment; two (4%) had refractures and five (11%) required operative adjustment of the fixator. The rate of malunion was significantly higher in the hip-spica group than in the external-fixator group (25/56 [45%] vs 7/45 [16%]; 95% C1 for difference 12-46%; p=O center dot 002). The two groups had similar mean scores for the RAND physical function health questionnaire (0 center dot 34 vs 0 center dot 45; 95% Cl for difference, -0 center dot 57 to 0 center dot 34; p=O center dot 61), for the post-hospitalisation questionnaire (106 center dot 8 vs 106 center dot 3; -4 center dot 9 to 5 center dot 9; p=O center dot 86), and for parents' satisfaction (4 center dot 3 vs 4 center dot 2; -0 center dot 3 to 0 center dot 6; p=O center dot 5) and children's ratings of happiness with treatment (6 center dot 9 vs 7 center dot 7; -2 center dot 2 to 0 center dot 5; p=O center dot 21).
   Interpretation Early application of hip spica has a small role in the treatment of paediatric femoral fractures. Future trials need to compare external fixation with flexible intramedullary nails.
CR ARONSON J, 1992, J PEDIATR ORTHOPED, V12, P157
   BarOn E, 1997, J BONE JOINT SURG BR, V79B, P975, DOI 10.1302/0301-620X.79B6.7740
   Blasier RD, 1997, J PEDIATR ORTHOPED, V17, P342, DOI 10.1097/00004694-199705000-00014
   Buechsenschuetz KE, 2002, J TRAUMA, V53, P914, DOI 10.1097/01.TA.0000026989.43823.5D
   CAMPBELL L, 1986, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V56, P234
   COOK RJ, 1995, BRIT MED J, V310, P452
   Coyte PC, 1997, CLIN ORTHOP RELAT R, P205
   DEBASTIANI G, 1984, J BONE JOINT SURG BR, V66, P538
   ECKHOFF DG, 1994, J PEDIATR ORTHOPED, V14, P608
   EISEN M, 1980, R2313HEW RAND HLTH
   EISEN M, 1979, MED CARE, V17, P902, DOI 10.1097/00005650-197909000-00003
   EVANOFF M, 1993, J PEDIATR ORTHOPED, V13, P98
   Flynn JM, 2001, J PEDIATR ORTHOPED, V21, P4
   Flynn JM, 2002, J BONE JOINT SURG AM, V84A, P2288
   Griffin P P, 1972, Orthop Clin North Am, V3, P213
   Hedin H, 2003, ACTA ORTHOP SCAND, V74, P305
   HENNRIKUS WL, 1993, J BONE JOINT SURG AM, V75A, P508
   Hinton RY, 1999, J BONE JOINT SURG AM, V81A, P500
   Hollis S, 1999, BRIT MED J, V319, P670
   HUGHES BF, 1995, J PEDIATR ORTHOPED, V15, P457
   Ioannidis JPA, 2001, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V286, P821, DOI 10.1001/jama.286.7.821
   IRANI RN, 1976, J BONE JOINT SURG AM, V58, P945
   Kain ZN, 1999, ANESTHESIOLOGY, V90, P758, DOI 10.1097/00000542-199903000-00018
   Kain ZN, 2001, ANESTH ANALG, V92, P897
   KIRSCHENBAUM D, 1990, J PEDIATR ORTHOPED, V10, P588
   LIGIER JN, 1988, J BONE JOINT SURG BR, V70, P74
   Localio AR, 2001, ANN INTERN MED, V135, P112
   LODER RT, 1995, J PEDIATR ORTHOPED, V15, P41
   Luhmann SJ, 2003, J PEDIATR ORTHOPED, V23, P443
   Macnicol MF, 1997, J BONE JOINT SURG BR, V79B, P891, DOI 10.1302/0301-620X.79B6.8376
   NAFEI A, 1992, J PEDIATR ORTHOPED, V12, P499
   NEWTON PO, 1994, J PEDIATR ORTHOPED, V14, P508
   PROBE R, 1993, J PEDIATR ORTHOPED, V13, P102
   Rennick JE, 2002, J DEV BEHAV PEDIATR, V23
   REYNOLDS DA, 1981, J BONE JOINT SURG BR, V63, P83
   Rohde RS, 2003, J PEDIATR ORTHOPED, V23, P635
   Sanders JO, 2001, J PEDIATR ORTHOPED, V21, P436, DOI 10.1097/00004694-200107000-00004
   Skaggs DL, 1999, J PEDIATR ORTHOPED, V19, P582, DOI 10.1097/00004694-199909000-00005
   SUGI M, 1987, J BONE JOINT SURG BR, V69, P743
   TEPAS JJ, 1987, J PEDIATR SURG, V22, P14, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3468(87)80006-4
   Thompson JD, 1997, CLIN ORTHOP RELAT R, P74
   VERBEEK HOF, 1976, INJURY, V8, P43, DOI 10.1016/0020-1383(76)90009-7
   VERNON DTA, 1966, AM J DIS CHILD, V111, P581
   WEBER B G, 1969, Injury, V1, P65, DOI 10.1016/S0020-1383(69)80034-3
   Wong J, 2004, J PEDIATR ORTHOPED, V24, P463
   Wright JG, 2000, CAN J SURG, V43, P180
   1991, FRACTURES CHILDREN
   1990, SKELETAL INJURY CHIL
   1998, SKELETAL TRAUMA CHIL
NR 49
TC 28
BP 1153
EP 1158
PY 2005
PD MAR-APR
VL 365
IS 9465
DI 10.1016/S0140-6736(05)71878-X
GA 910DD
UT WOS:000227909500028
ER

PT J
AU Koen, V
   van Eeden, C
   Venter, C
AF Koen, Vicki
   van Eeden, Chrizanne
   Venter, Chris
TI African Female Adolescents' Experience of Parenting and Their Sense of
   Well-Being
SO JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY IN AFRICA
J9 J PSYCHOL AFR
LA English
DT Article
C1 [van Eeden, Chrizanne] North West Univ, Sch Behav Sci, ZA-1900 Vanderbijlpark, South Africa.
RP van Eeden, C, North West Univ, Sch Behav Sci, Vaal Triangle Campus,POB 1174, ZA-1900 Vanderbijlpark, South Africa.
EM Chrizanne.VanEeden@nwu.ac.za
DE Black/African; traditional African culture; adolescent; female;
   parent-adolescent relationship; well-being
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; YOUNG ADOLESCENTS; SEXUAL-BEHAVIOR; FAMILIES;
   ASSOCIATIONS; ADULTHOOD; SYMPTOMS; STUDENTS; FATHERS; MOTHERS
AB The objective of this study was to explore and describe South African, African female adolescents' experience of parent-adolescent relationships and their perceptions of the influence of the parent-adolescent relationship on aspects of their sense of well-being. Sixty-two African female adolescents were participants. Data on experiences of parenting and their sense of well-being were collected using graphic family sculpting techniques (with 30 adolescents) and focus group interviews (with 32 adolescents). Data were analyzed thematically. The findings suggest that the majority of the participants experience a more positive relationship with their mother than with their father. Relationship qualities that seem to be important to the teenagers' experiences of parenting and their sense of well-being include communication, loving, caring and supportive parenting, honesty and trust, quality time together, and discipline. Communication is of particular importance for the quality of the parent-adolescent relationship.
CR Airhihenbuwa C. O., 1995, HLTH CULTURE W PARAD
   Almeida D. M., 1991, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V<IT>1</IT>, P155, DOI 10.1207/s15327795jra0102_3
   Amato PR, 2006, JACOBS FOUND SER ADO, P179, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511616259.009
   Arnett JJ, 2001, J ADULT DEV, V8, P133, DOI 10.1023/A:1026450103225
   Barlow DH, 2005, ABNORMAL PSYCHOL INT
   Becvar R. J., 2006, FAMILY THERAPY SYSTE
   Belsky J, 2001, DEV PSYCHOL, V37, P801, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.37.6.801
   Benard B., 2006, STRENGTHS PERSPECTIV, P197
   BEUKES RBI, 1994, THESIS U FREE STATE
   Blum RW, 2000, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V90, P1879, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.90.12.1879
   Bowen G., 2005, QUALITATIVE REPORT, V10, P208
   Brink H.I., 2002, FUNDAMENTALS RES MET
   Burns N, 2005, PRACTICE NURSING RES
   Caldwell CH, 2004, HEALTH EDUC RES, V19, P644, DOI 10.1093/her/cyg078
   Caprara GV, 2005, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V15, P71, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-7795.2005.00087.x
   Carr A., 2004, POSITIVE PSYCHOL SCI
   Carter AS, 2001, FAMILY ENVIRONMENT AND INTELLECTUAL FUNCTIONING: A LIFE-SPAN PERSPECTIVE, P1
   CHOO OA, 2000, AERA ERA C SYDN AUST
   COMPAS BE, 1989, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V57, P732, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.57.6.732
   Costigan C. L, 2007, URBAN GIRLS REVISITE, P177
   Crosnoe R, 2004, J FAM ISSUES, V25, P571, DOI 10.1177/0192513X03258307
   Dawes A., 2000, ADDRESSING CHILDHOOD, P1
   DE VOS A. S., 1998, RES GRASS ROOTS PRIM
   DECOVIC M, 1999, INT J BEHAV DEV, V23, P977
   Denzin N. K., 2005, HDB QUALITATIVE RES, P1
   *DEP HLTH, 1999, DRAFT POL GUID AD YO
   DEVISSER J, 1996, S AFRICAN J SOCIOLOG, V27, P98
   DINKMEYER D, 1990, SYSTEMATIC TRAINING
   Eaton L, 2003, SOC SCI MED, V56, P149, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(02)00017-5
   EISENBERG N, 1993, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V3, P171, DOI DOI 10.1207/S15327795JRA0302_4
   EPSTEIN R, 2003, NORMAL FAMILY PROCES
   Feldman R. D., 2009, HUMAN DEV
   Zahn-Waxler Carolyn, 1995, P143
   GALLIMORE M, 1992, J EARLY ADOLESC, V12, P187, DOI 10.1177/0272431692012002004
   Gilman R, 2001, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V30, P749, DOI 10.1023/A:1012285729701
   Goldenberg I., 2004, FAMILY THERAPY OVERV
   Guilamo-Ramos V., 2008, PARENT ADOLESCENT CO
   HAIR EC, 2003, IND POS DEV C WASH D
   Hankin BL, 2007, CHILD DEV, V78, P279, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2007.00997.x
   HEWITT JP, 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P135
   Hill J. P., 1988, MINNESOTA S CHILD DE, V21, P43
   Holborn L., 2011, 1 STEPS HEALING S AF
   HOLMBECK GN, 1991, CHILD DEV, V62, P1030, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1991.tb01587.x
   JAMES S, 2004, ACTA PAEDIATR, V93, P364
   Jewkes R., 2002, SOC SCI MED, V55, P231
   Kaplan PS, 2000, CHILDS ODYSSEY CHILD
   Kelly K., 2000, COMMUNICATING ACTION
   KIGOZI NG, 2006, THESIS U FREE STATE
   Koen V, 2009, THESIS N W U VAAL TR
   KREFTING CL, 1991, AM J OCCUPATIONAL TH, V45, P214
   LARSON RW, 1994, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V4, P567, DOI 10.1207/s15327795jra0404_8
   LERNER R, 1995, PARENTING ADOLESCENT
   Lincoln Y. S., 1985, NATURALISTIC INQUIRY
   LOGAN SLM, 2001, BLACK FAMILY STRENGT
   Louw D, 2007, CHILD ADOLESCENT DEV
   LOUW DA, 2004, MENSLIKE ONTWIKKELIN
   LOUW DA, 2003, SIELKUNDE NINLEIDING
   Magona S., 1990, MY CHILDRENS CHILDRE
   Marchetti-Mercer MC, 2000, COUNS PSYCHOL, V28, P61, DOI 10.1177/0011000000281004
   MASTEN AS, 2005, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P78
   Mbiti J., 1988, CAHIERS RELIG AFRICA, V22, P69
   Mbiti J., 1989, AFRICAN RELIG PHILOS
   McAdoo HP, 2002, BLACK CHILDREN SOCIA
   Montemayor R., 1983, J EARLY ADOLESC, V3, P83, DOI 10.1177/027243168331007
   Montemayor R., 1993, J EARLY ADOLESC, V13, P431, DOI 10.1177/0272431693013004005
   MOTSEMME N, 2003, SOCIAL PSYCHOL IDENT
   Nolen-Hoeksema S., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P330
   NOLLER P, 1985, J ADOLESCENCE, V8, P125, DOI 10.1016/S0140-1971(85)80042-7
   Okagaki L, 2001, FAMILY ENVIRONMENT AND INTELLECTUAL FUNCTIONING: A LIFE-SPAN PERSPECTIVE, P141
   OLEARY D, 1991, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V42, P191
   PAIKOFF R, 1991, SHARED VIEWS FAMILY
   Parritz R. H., 2011, DISORDERS CHILDHOOD
   Patterson C., 2008, CHILD DEV
   Peterson C., 2006, PRIMER POSITIVE PSYC
   Polit D.F., 1987, NURSING RES PRINCIPL
   RATHUS SA, 2011, CHILDHOOD VOYAGES DE
   Ryff CD, 2003, EXPANDING THE BOUNDARIES OF HEALTH AND SOCIAL SCIENCES: CASE STUDIES IN INTERDISCIPLINARY INNOVATION, P181
   Scabini E, 1999, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V28, P633, DOI 10.1023/A:1021614915850
   Sheeber LB, 2007, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V116, P144, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.116.1.144
   Shek DTL, 2000, ADOLESCENCE, V35, P135
   SMITH RL, 1992, BASIC TECHNIQUES MAR
   STREUBERT HJ, 1999, QUALITATIVE RES NURS
   Troxel WM, 2004, CLIN CHILD FAM PSYCH, V7, P29, DOI 10.1023/B:CCFP.0000020191.73542.b0
   Unger D. G., 2000, J CHILD FAM STUD, V9, P191, DOI 10.1023/A:1009419005136
   Valois RF, 2001, AM J HEALTH BEHAV, V25, P353
   VENTER CA, 1993, SOCIAL WORKER RES PR, V6, P12
   Waller MW, 2006, ARCH WOMEN MENT HLTH, V9, P139, DOI 10.1007/s00737-006-0121-4
   Werner E. E., 2001, JOURNEYS CHILDHOOD M
   Woods NF, 1988, NURSING RES THEORY P
   ZAFF JF, 2002, PROMOTING WELL BEING
NR 90
TC 0
BP 197
EP 209
PY 2011
VL 21
IS 2
GA 809YP
UT WOS:000294092900004
ER

PT J
AU Pilgrim, D
AF Pilgrim, David
TI The hegemony of cognitive-behaviour therapy in modern mental health care
SO HEALTH SOCIOLOGY REVIEW
J9 HEALTH SOCIOL REV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Cent Lancashire, Sch Social Work, Preston PR1 2HE, Lancs, England.
RP Pilgrim, D, Univ Cent Lancashire, Sch Social Work, Preston PR1 2HE, Lancs, England.
DE cognitive behaviour therapy; mental health policy; depression; sociology
ID DEPRESSION; PSYCHIATRY; DISORDER; HISTORY; TRIAL
AB Cognitive-behaviour therapy (CBT) has been a central plank in the mental health policies of many Anglophone countries in recent years. This emphasis reflects the triumph of modern rationalism in two senses. First, the appeal of CBT to policy makers rests largely on its claims of being evidenced-based and quickly effective. Second, it is committed to a view of eudemonia (the good life) in which rationality predominates over non-rationality to generate the greatest happiness for the greatest number. Both aspects, which appeal to policy makers, warrant sociological interrogation. This article provides a brief history of CBT to highlight the rhetoric of rationalism it has espoused successfully. Then, using the UK Depression Report as a point of departure, it compares this success of CBT with the criticisms it has encountered. Both positions of advocacy and critique are examined in relation to disciplinary knowledge and professional interest work. These orientations from poststructuralist accounts of the modern episteme, on the one hand, and neo-Weberian sociology of the professions, on the other, help us understand the current controversy surrounding CBT
CR Bandura A., 1977, SOCIAL LEARNING THEO
   Beck A. T., 1976, COGNITIVE THERAPY EM
   BRACKEN P, 2008, CBT CONSTRUCTIVE DIA, P86
   BRAZIER D, 2008, CBT CONSTRUCTIVE DIA, P72
   Brewin CR, 1988, COGNITIVE FDN CLIN P
   BUTLER G, 1991, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V59, P167, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.59.1.167
   Casement P, 2009, PSYCHOLOGIST, V22, P404
   Clark DM, 2003, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V71, P1058, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.71.6.1058
   CZUBAROFF J, 1989, RHETORIC HUMAN SCI, P73
   DESWAAN A, 1991, MANAGEMENT NORMALITY
   Dimidjian S, 2006, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V74, P658, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.74.4.658
   DUNLAP K, 1912, PSYCHOL REV, V10, P404
   ELLIS A, 1955, J Clin Psychol, V11, P207, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(195507)11:3<207::AID-JCLP2270110302>3.0.CO;2-1
   EYSENCK HJ, 1965, CAUSES CURES NEUROSE
   FOUCAULT M, 1988, TECHNOLOGIES SELF SE, P20
   Foucault M., 1973, ORDER THINGS ARCHAEO
   Gantt W. H., 1944, EXPT BASIS NEUROTIC
   Gaudino BA, 2006, COGN BEHAV PRACT, V13, P101, DOI 10.1016/j.cbpra.2006.01.002
   Giddens A., 1992, TRANSFORMATION INTIM
   Gilbert P, 2009, PSYCHOLOGIST, V22, P400
   GOLDFREID MR, 1973, BEHAV CHANGE SELF CO
   Hall J, 2009, PSYCHOLOGIST, V22, P406
   Hayes SC, 2004, BEHAV THER, V35, P35, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(04)80003-0
   HEMMINGS A, 2008, CBT CONSTRUCTIVE DIA, P42
   Hofmann SG, 2008, PRACT CLIN GUIDEBK, P1
   HOPE J, 2008, DAILY MAIL      0707, P25
   House R., 2008, CBT CONSTRUCTIVE DIA
   Jacobson E., 1929, PROGR RELAXATION
   Jacobson NS, 1996, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V64, P295, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.64.2.295
   Janet P, 1920, B J PSYCHOL-MED SECT, V1, P1
   KAYE JD, 2008, CBT CONSTRUCTIVE DIA, P169
   KUEHLWEIN KT, 1993, COGNITIVE THERAPIES
   Layard R., 2005, HAPPINESS
   Lazarus AA, 1971, BEHAV THERAPY
   LEADER D, 2008, GUARDIAN G, V2, P6
   LEES J, 2008, CBT CONSTRUCTIVE DIA, P77
   Linehan M. M., 1993, COGNITIVE BEHAV TREA
   London School of Economics, 2006, DEPR REP NEW DEAL DE
   Lynch TR, 2007, ANNU REV CLIN PSYCHO, V3, P181, DOI 10.1146/annurev.clinpsy.2.022305.095229
   Mahoney M., 1974, COGNITION BEHAV MODI
   Marzillier J, 2009, PSYCHOLOGIST, V22, P396
   Meichenbaum D., 1977, COGNITIVE BEHAV MODI
   MILLER P, 1988, SOCIOLOGY, V22, P171, DOI 10.1177/0038038588022002002
   MILTON J, 2008, CBT CONSTRUCTIVE DIA, P100
   PAVLOV IP, 1941, PSYCHOPATHOLOGY LECT, V2
   Pilgrim David, 2008, Chronic Illn, V4, P295, DOI 10.1177/1742395308097863
   PILGRIM D, 2009, HIST PHILOS PSYCHOL, V10, P11
   Pilgrim D, 2009, HEALTH, V13, P235, DOI 10.1177/1363459308099686
   ROBB H, 2005, J RATIONAL EMOTIVE C, V23, P169, DOI 10.1007/s10942-005-0009-7
   Rose Nikolas, 1990, GOVERNING SOUL
   SAKS M, 1983, SOCIOL REV, V33, P1
   SIMONS HW, 1989, RHETORIC HUMAN SCI, P1
   SKINNER BF, 1956, AM PSYCHOL, V11, P221, DOI 10.1037/h0047662
   SMART B, 1990, SOCIOLOGY, V29, P397
   SNELL R, 2008, CBT CONSTRUCTIVE DIA, P269
   Sudak DM, 2003, ACAD PSYCHIATR, V27, P154, DOI 10.1176/appi.ap.27.3.154
   THOITS PA, 1985, AM J SOCIOL, V91, P221, DOI 10.1086/228276
   Toulmin S., 1972, HUMAN UNDERSTANDING
   Watson JB, 1920, J EXP PSYCHOL, V3, P1, DOI 10.1037/h0069608
   Wells A, 1997, COGNITIVE THERAPY AN
   WILSON M, 1993, AM J PSYCHIAT, V150, P399
   WINTER D, 2008, CBT CONSTRUCTIVE DIA, P137
   WOOLFOLK R, 2000, PRACTICAL PHILOS, V3, P19
   WOOLFOLK R, 2008, CBT CONSTRUCTIVE DIA, P52
   Yates A. J., 1970, BEHAV THERAPY
NR 65
TC 1
BP 120
EP 132
PY 2011
PD JUN
VL 20
IS 2
GA 797BZ
UT WOS:000293099200002
ER

PT J
AU Hickson, J
   Housley, W
AF Hickson, J
   Housley, W
TI Creativity in later life
SO EDUCATIONAL GERONTOLOGY
J9 EDUC GERONTOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 MISSISSIPPI STATE UNIV,DEPT COUNSELOR EDUC & EDUC PSYCHOL,MISSISSIPPI STATE,MS 39762.
RP Hickson, J, COLUMBUS STATE UNIV,SCH EDUC,DEPT COUNSELING & CLIN PROGRAMS,COLUMBUS,GA 31907, USA.
AB Creativity is net a timboundd act nor a function of chronological age. Many older individuals engage in the creative process, and creative acts can help put into place the meaning of life and the meaning of aging. Older adults participating in the arts have experienced well-being and life satisfaction. This article discusses the role of creativity in the lives of older adults, strategies for nurturing creativity, and training programs in creativity for the elderly.
CR BELSKY JK, 1984, PYSCHOL AGING THEORY
   BERMAN HJ, 1988, QUALITATIVE GERONTOL, P47
   CROSS H, 1982, TRAINING PROFESSIONA
   DAWSON AM, 1972, J PSYCHOL, V82, P49
   EBERSOLE RN, 1981, HLTH AGING
   GARFIELD SJ, 1969, J EDUC RES, V63, P147
   GERMAN HJ, 1989, RES ADULTHOOD AGING, P11
   Getzels J. W., 1962, CREATIVITY INTELLIGE
   GOLDMAN C, 1991, GENERATIONS, V15, P71
   Guilford J. P., 1967, NATURE HUMAN INTELLI
   HARVEY S, 1984, GIFTED CHILD Q, V20, P73
   HOOYMAN N, 1991, SOCIAL GERONTOLOGY
   KHATENA J, 1984, IMAGERY CREACTIVE IM
   Khatena J., 1982, ED PSYCHOL GIFTED
   KHATENA J, 1981, NORMS TECHNICAL MANU
   LANDAU E, 1978, AM J PSYCHOTHER, V32, P117
   Maslow A. H., 1968, PSYCHOL BEING
   MOODY HR, 1987, GENERATIONS, V12, P59
   NAVARRA B, 1979, CREATIVE ARTS ELDERL
   OSGOOD N, 1984, J MINORITY AGING, V9, P60
   Parnes SJ, 1977, GUIDE CREATIVE ACTIO
   ROBERTS TE, 1988, EFFECTS CREATIVITY T
   ROSE LH, 1984, J CREATIVE BEHAV, V1, P11
   RUGH MM, 1991, GENERATIONS, V15, P27
   SARGENT SS, 1980, NONTRADITIONAL THERA
   SIMONTON DK, 1990, GERONTOLOGIST, V30, P626
   TAYLOR CW, 1981, GIFTED CHILD QUART, V25, P116, DOI 10.1177/001698628102500306
   THOREAU H, 1974, CORRESP HD THOREAU
   TORRANCE EP, 1978, CREATIVE CHILD ADULT, V3, P146
   TORRANCE EP, 1972, J CREATIVE BEHAV, V6, P114
   TORRANCE P, 1990, INCUBATION MODEL TEA
   TORRANCE PC, 1991, J CREATIVE BEHAV, V26, P40
   TORRANCE PE, 1965, REWARDING CREATIVE B
   *US BUR CENS, 1991, AGE SEX RAC OR INF 1
   VESELY A, 1978, ART ODLER AM PARTIAL
   VINING E, 1978, BEING 70 MEASURE YEA
   WATERS EB, 1990, EMPOWERING OLDER ADU
   1992, CATALIST, V7, P6
NR 38
TC 3
BP 539
EP 547
PY 1997
PD SEP
VL 23
IS 6
DI 10.1080/0360127970230604
GA XR248
UT WOS:A1997XR24800004
ER

PT J
AU Park, J
   Han, SH
AF Park, Jaehyun
   Han, Sung H.
TI Defining user value: A case study of a smartphone
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF INDUSTRIAL ERGONOMICS
J9 INT J IND ERGONOM
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Park, Jaehyun; Han, Sung H.] Pohang Univ Sci & Technol POSTECH, Dept Ind & Management Engn, Pohang 790784, South Korea.
RP Han, SH, Pohang Univ Sci & Technol POSTECH, Dept Ind & Management Engn, San 31, Pohang 790784, South Korea.
EM shan@postech.edu
DE User value; Life value; User experience; Smartphone
ID COMPETITIVE ADVANTAGE; CONSUMER-BEHAVIOR; CUSTOMER VALUE; EXPERIENCE;
   PRICE; MODEL
AB Recently, value has been one of the important components of user experience (UX). Value that an individual can pursue has been widely studied in the field of social science, and some researchers in the field of marketing found that value may be connected to products. Agreeing to the linkage between value and products or services, this study intended to define what value is and distinguished life value from user value. Life value (e.g., happiness, freedom and equality) can be defined as desirable states of existence or modes of behavior. User value can be regarded as a subset of life value and an association with a certain product or service. In this study, user value elements of a smartphone were extracted from the list of life value elements through a case study using a longitudinal observation approach. The result of this study can provide insights to researchers probing user's value.
   Relevance to industry: This study proposed fifteen user value elements of a smartphone, including convenience, pleasure, beauty and friendship. Those elements can be used to investigate and understand how users are satisfied with their smartphones. (C) 2013 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Alben L., 1996, INTERACTIONS, V3, P11, DOI 10.1145/235008.235010
   Allport G.W., 1951, STUDY VALUES MANUAL
   Arhippainen L., 2003, P 2 INT C MOB UB MUL, P27
   BELK RW, 1975, J CONSUM RES, V2, P157, DOI 10.1086/208627
   Boztepe S, 2007, INT J DES, V1, P55
   Carlson R., 1997, EXPERIENCED COGNITIO
   Chang CC, 2009, INT J IND ERGONOM, V39, P667, DOI 10.1016/j.ergon.2009.02.012
   Cho Y., 2010, PPCOE 2010 KAOHS TAI
   Chuang MC, 2001, INT J IND ERGONOM, V27, P247, DOI 10.1016/S0169-8141(00)00054-8
   DEWEY J., 1980, ART EXPERIENCE
   DODDS WB, 1991, J MARKETING RES, V28, P307, DOI 10.2307/3172866
   Forlizzi Jodi, 2000, P DIS 2000 SEM COMM, P419, DOI 10.1145/347642.347800
   Gartner, 2011, MARKET SHARE MOBILE
   Ger Guliz, 1996, J CONSUMER POLICY, V19, P271, DOI 10.1007/BF00411411
   Greenberg S., 2011, INTERACTIONS, V18, P42, DOI 10.1145/1897239.1897250
   GUTMAN J, 1982, J MARKETING, V46, P60, DOI 10.2307/3203341
   Han SH, 2003, ERGONOMICS, V46, P1441, DOI 10.1080/00140130310001610928
   Han SH, 2001, INT J IND ERGONOM, V28, P143, DOI 10.1016/S0169-8141(01)00025-7
   Hassenzahl M, 2006, BEHAV INFORM TECHNOL, V25, P91, DOI 10.1080/01449290500330331
   Hassenzahl M., 2004, CHI 04, P1283
   Hix D., 1993, DEV USER INTERFACES
   Hong S. W., 2005, THESIS POHANG U SCI
   Hsiao KA, 2006, INT J IND ERGONOM, V36, P553, DOI 10.1016/j.ergon.2005.11.009
   James W., 1884, MIND, V9, P188, DOI DOI 10.1093/MIND/OS-IX.34.188
   Jensen H. R., 2001, J RETAILING CONSUMER, V8, P299, DOI 10.1016/S0969-6989(00)00036-9
   Kahneman D, 2004, SCIENCE, V306, P1776, DOI 10.1126/science.1103572
   Karapanos E, 2009, CHI2009: PROCEEDINGS OF THE 27TH ANNUAL CHI CONFERENCE ON HUMAN FACTORS IN COMPUTING SYSTEMS, VOLS 1-4, P729
   Karapanos E, 2010, INTERACT COMPUT, V22, P328, DOI 10.1016/j.intcom.2010.04.003
   Kim H. K., 2010, P 2010 FALL C KOR I
   Kuniavsky M., 2007, HUMAN COMPUTER INTER
   Kuniavsky M., 2003, OBSERVING USER EXPER
   Law E.L.-C., 2009, P 27 INT C HUM FACT, pMA719
   Law ELC, 2010, INTERACT COMPUT, V22, P313, DOI 10.1016/j.intcom.2010.04.006
   Makela A., 2001, P INT C AFF HUM FACT, P387
   Maslow AH, 1943, PSYCHOL REV, V50, P370, DOI 10.1037/h0054346
   McNamara N., 2006, Interactions, V13, DOI 10.1145/1167948.1167972
   ISHIHARA S, 1995, INT J IND ERGONOM, V15, P13, DOI 10.1016/0169-8141(94)15053-8
   Our Mobile Planet, 2011, MEAS GLOB SMARTPH IM
   Overby J. W., 2005, MARKETING THEORY, V5, P139, DOI 10.1177/1470593105052468
   Parasuraman A, 1997, J ACAD MARKET SCI, V25, P154, DOI 10.1007/BF02894351
   Park J., 2011, HUMAN FACTORS ERGONO, V19
   Parsons T., 1951, SOCIAL SYSTEM
   Popper Karl, 1945, OPEN SOC ITS ENEMIES, V2
   REYNOLDS TJ, 1988, J ADVERTISING RES, V28, P11
   RICHINS ML, 1994, J CONSUM RES, V21, P504, DOI 10.1086/209414
   Rokeach M., 1968, BELIEFS ATTITUDES VA
   Russell JA, 2003, PSYCHOL REV, V110, P145, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.110.1.145
   Rust RT, 2004, J MARKETING, V68, P109, DOI 10.1509/jmkg.68.1.109.24030
   SCHWARTZ SH, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P550, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.3.550
   Seva RR, 2009, INT J IND ERGONOM, V39, P341, DOI 10.1016/j.ergon.2008.12.001
   Strategic Business Insight, 2010, VALS BROCH
   SWIDLER A, 1986, AM SOCIOL REV, V51, P273, DOI 10.2307/2095521
   VINSON DE, 1977, J MARKETING, V41, P44, DOI 10.2307/1250633
   Weber M, 1930, PROTESTANT ETHIC SPI
   Woodruff RB, 1997, J ACAD MARKET SCI, V25, P139, DOI 10.1007/BF02894350
   Yankelovich D., 2006, HARVARD BUS REV, P1
   Zeithaml V. A., 1990, DELIVERING QUALITY S
   ZEITHAML VA, 1988, J MARKETING, V52, P2, DOI 10.2307/1251446
   Zhai LY, 2009, INT J IND ERGONOM, V39, P295, DOI 10.1016/j.ergon.2008.11.003
NR 59
TC 0
BP 274
EP 282
PY 2013
PD JUL
VL 43
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.ergon.2013.04.005
GA 223FO
UT WOS:000324790300004
ER

PT J
AU De Cremer, D
   Cornelis, I
   Van Hiel, A
AF De Cremer, David
   Cornelis, Ilse
   Van Hiel, Alain
TI To Whom Does Voice in Groups Matter? Effects of Voice on Affect and
   Procedural Fairness Judgments as a Function of Social Dominance
   Orientation
SO JOURNAL OF SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [De Cremer, David] Tilburg Univ, Dept Psychol, Ctr Justice & Social Decis Making, NL-5000 LE Tilburg, Netherlands.
   [Cornelis, Ilse; Van Hiel, Alain] Univ Ghent, Dept Dev Personal & Social Psychol, Ghent, Belgium.
RP De Cremer, D, Tilburg Univ, Dept Psychol, Ctr Justice & Social Decis Making, POB 90153, NL-5000 LE Tilburg, Netherlands.
EM d.decremer@uvt.nl
DE affect; procedural fairness; social dominance orientation; voice
ID UNCERTAINTY MANAGEMENT; SELF-ESTEEM; JUSTICE; PERSONALITY; BEHAVIOR;
   AUTHORITARIANISM; ATTITUDES; MODERATOR; COOPERATION; PSYCHOLOGY
AB The authors investigated the effects of voice-the opportunity to provide input in decision-making processes-on perceptions of procedural fairness. In particular, the authors studied the moderating role of social dominance orientation (SDO) in shaping this relation. SDO is an important individual differences variable that causes people to favor unequal relationships within and between social groups. Results revealed that voice was more strongly related to fairness judgments when participants had a high rather than low SDO. Moreover, positive affect mediated this moderation effect. The authors interpreted these results to indicate that high-SDO participants were especially sensitive to voice manipulations because such manipulations enhance perceptions of control over group resources and outcomes. The authors conclude by discussing alternative explanations based on other fairness theories.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   AJZEN I, 1977, PSYCHOL BULL, V84, P888, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.84.5.888
   Altemeyer B, 1998, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P47
   Ashkanasy N.M, 2002, MANAGING EMOTIONS WO
   Baden J. A., 1998, MANAGING COMMON, P51
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P497, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.3.497
   Bies R. J., 2002, EMERGING PERSPECTIVE, P203
   Brockner J, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V120, P189, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.120.2.189
   Brockner J, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P394, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.2.394
   Brockner J., 2001, ADV ORG JUSTICE
   DECREMER D, 2005, ORG BEHAV HUMAN DECI, V96, P155
   De Cremer D, 2004, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P333, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.201
   De Cremer D, 2005, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P151, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(05)37003-1
   De Cremer D, 2006, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V100, P231, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2005.10.002
   De Cremer D, 2005, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P157, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2004.06.010
   De Cremer D, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P858, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.5.858
   De Cremer D, 2003, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P535, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.162
   Duckitt J, 2001, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P41, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(01)80004-6
   Duckitt J, 2003, POLIT PSYCHOL, V24, P199, DOI 10.1111/0162-895X.00322
   Duriez B, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V32, P1199, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00086-1
   EARLEY PC, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1148, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1148
   Eysenck H. J., 1954, PSYCHOL POLITICS
   FOLGER R, 1977, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P108, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.35.2.108
   FOLGER R, 2001, THEORETICAL CULTURAL, P3
   Folger R., 1998, ORG JUSTICE HUMAN RE
   Jost John, 2001, PSYCHOL LEGITIMACY
   Korsgaard M. A., 2002, EMERGING PERSPECTIVE, P3
   KORSGAARD MA, 1995, J MANAGE, V21, P657, DOI 10.1177/014920639502100404
   KRAUS SJ, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P58
   Leung K., 2003, EMERGING PERSPECTIVE, P97
   Leventhal G. S., 1980, SOCIAL EXCHANGE ADV, P27, DOI DOI 10.1007/978-1-4613-3087-5_2
   Lind E. A., 1988, SOCIAL PSYCHOL PROCE
   LIND EA, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P952, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.5.952
   Lippa R, 1999, J RES PERS, V33, P463, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1999.2266
   MCFARLIN DB, 1992, ACAD MANAGE J, V35, P626, DOI 10.2307/256489
   Mikula G, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P769, DOI 10.1177/0146167298247009
   Miller DT, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P1053, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.54.12.1053
   MISCHEL W, 1973, PSYCHOL REV, V80, P252, DOI 10.1037/h0035002
   Muller D, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P852, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.6.852
   Posner Eric A., 2000, LAW SOCIAL NORMS
   PRATTO F, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P741, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.4.741
   Pratto F., 1999, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V31, P191, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60274-9
   Schmitt M, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V37, P359, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2003.09.009
   SCHROEDER DA, PERSONALITY IN PRESS
   SIDANIUS J, 1994, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P338, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1994.tb00586.x
   Sidanius J., 1999, SOCIAL DOMINANCE INT
   Skarlicki DP, 1999, ACAD MANAGE J, V42, P100, DOI 10.2307/256877
   Sniderman PM, 2000, STUD COMMUN MEDIA, P236
   Snyder M., 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V1, P635
   Thibaut J. W., 1975, PROCEDURAL JUSTICE P
   Tyler T. R., 1997, SOCIAL JUSTICE DIVER
   Tyler T. R., 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P333
   Tyler T. R., 1999, PSYCHOL SOCIAL SELF, P223
   TYLER TR, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P850, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.5.850
   Tyler TR, 1999, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V21, P201
   TYLER TR, 1992, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P115, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60283-X
   Van Hiel A, 2002, NEDERLANDS TIJDSCHRI, V57, P114
   van den Bos K, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P931, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.6.931
   van den Bos K, 2002, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(02)80003-X
   Van den Bos K, 2002, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P57, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.61
   van den Bos K, 1999, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P560, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1999.1393
   VANHIEL A, 2003, LACK POSITIVE UNPUB
   Van Hiel A, 2002, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P965
   Weiss HM, 1999, J APPL PSYCHOL, V84, P786, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.84.5.786
   Wilson MS, 2003, J SOC PSYCHOL, V143, P549
NR 66
TC 8
BP 61
EP 76
PY 2008
PD FEB
VL 148
IS 1
GA 359IE
UT WOS:000259978900004
ER

PT J
AU Minazzato, L
   Amodio, P
   Cillo, U
   Zanus, G
   Schiff, S
   Bombonato, G
   Salari, A
   Bianco, T
AF Minazzato, L.
   Amodio, P.
   Cillo, U.
   Zanus, G.
   Schiff, S.
   Bombonato, G.
   Salari, A.
   Bianco, T.
TI Subjective satisfaction and quality of life in patients prior to listing
   for liver transplantation
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF ARTIFICIAL ORGANS
J9 INT J ARTIF ORGANS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Minazzato, L.] Univ Padua, Univ Hosp Padova, UOS DI Psicol Psicoterapia, UOD Chirurg Epatobiliare & Trapianto Epat, I-35100 Padua, Italy.
   [Cillo, U.; Zanus, G.; Bianco, T.] Univ Hosp Padova, UOD Hepatobiliary & Liver Transplantat Unit, Dept Gen Surg & Organ Transplantat, Padua, Italy.
   [Amodio, P.; Schiff, S.; Bombonato, G.] Univ Hosp Padova, Dept Clin & Expt Med, Padua, Italy.
   [Salari, A.] St Bortolo Hosp, Dept Psychol, IRRIV, Vicenza, Italy.
RP Minazzato, L, Univ Padua, Univ Hosp Padova, UOS DI Psicol Psicoterapia, UOD Chirurg Epatobiliare & Trapianto Epat, Via Giustiniani 2, I-35100 Padua, Italy.
EM Lina.minazzato@sanita.padova.it
DE Alcohol misuse; Liver transplantation; Quality of life; SAT-P; Substance
   dependence
AB Objectives: Differences in health-related quality of life (HR-QoL) perception between alcohol-abusing and non-substance-dependent subjects with liver cirrhosis could depend on differences in personality profile and influence management of patients awaiting liver transplant.
   Methods: We compared the perceptions of disease state in 78 male patients of similar disease severity divided into 2 groups based on etiology of cirrhosis: 47% had alcoholic cirrhosis, and 53% had hepatitis C virus (HCV)-related cirrhosis without alcohol abuse. Patients' perception of disease state was determined using the SAT-P questionnaire (a self-administered questionnaire that provides a global assessment of perceived HR-QoL and subjective well-being). The assessment yields 2 scales: an analytic scale based on 32 variables and a synthetic scale based on 5 factors.
   Results: In patients with alcohol-related disease, "psychological function" was found to be more impaired, while "sleep, diet, and free time" was less impaired compared with subjects with HCV-related cirrhosis, suggesting dysfunction related to substance abuse with personality disturbance.
   Conclusions: The perception of disease state is different in alcohol-abusing patients with cirrhosis compared with those with cirrhosis unrelated to alcohol. (Int J Artif Organs 2009; 32: 39-42)
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1995, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   ANDREOLI V, 2001, DSM 4 TR MANUALE DIA
   Baiardini I, 2003, ALLERGY, V58, P621, DOI 10.1034/j.1398-9995.2003.00091.x
   BURRA P, 2003, NAT M TRANSPL DRUG A, P71
   GALLIMBERTI L, 1992, GHB TREATMENT ALCOHO, P16
   GALLIMBERTI L, 2005, DARK SIDE DRINKING I
   MAIANI G, 1998, SAT P SATISFACTION P
   Majani G, 1999, EUR HEART J, V20, P1579, DOI 10.1053/euhj.1999.1712
   MAJANI G, 1999, INTRO HLTH PSYCHOL
   MINAZZATO L, 2001, J GEN PSYCHIAT EVOLU, V38, P211
   PISTORE M, 2001, 11 INT M ACT PROSP C, P43
   PUGH RNH, 1973, BRIT J SURG, V60, P646, DOI 10.1002/bjs.1800600817
   Sheth Milan, 2002, BMC Gastroenterol, V2, P2, DOI 10.1186/1471-230X-2-2
   Tome S, 2008, J HEPATOL, V48, P567, DOI 10.1016/j.jhep.2007.12.013
NR 14
TC 4
BP 39
EP 42
PY 2009
PD JAN
VL 32
IS 1
GA 468TN
UT WOS:000267844800005
ER

PT J
AU Saito, M
AF Saito, M
TI "Blue and seven phenomena" among Japanese students
SO PERCEPTUAL AND MOTOR SKILLS
J9 PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Waseda Univ, Sch Human Sci, Tokorozawa, Saitama 359, Japan.
RP Saito, M, Waseda Univ, Sch Human Sci, 2-579-15 Mikajima, Tokorozawa, Saitama 359, Japan.
ID COLOR PREFERENCE; EMPHASIS; WHITE
AB To investigate color and number preferences in Japan, 586 university undergraduates (239 men and 347 women; M age = 20.4 yr.) were asked to name a color (Question 1), to name their preferred color (Question 2), and to name their preferred number between zero and nine (Question 3). The results showed that Japanese students chose blue (33.5%) or red (26.0%) when asked to name a color but that red was not chosen as frequently as blue as a preferred color (red: 11.1%, blue:37.1%). Sex differences were found on both Questions 1 and 2 by chi-squared rest. Black was chosen more by men, while pink wa selected more by women. 22.5% subjects also selected the number seven, supporting Simon's observation of the "blue-seven phenomenon" The reasons given for the choice showed that seven was "a lucky number" and "represented happiness" among Japanese students. Four colors (blue, red, white, and black) accounted for 76.8% and 65.1% of responses to Questions 1 and 2, respectively, and odd numbers 68.4% for Question 3.
CR BENEL RA, 1976, J GEN PSYCHOL, V94, P145
   BOUTWELL RC, 1974, J GEN PSYCHOL, V91, P301
   DHONDT W, 1983, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V56, P971
   HOLMES CB, 1984, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V58, P614
   *JAP COL RES I, 1992, 12 JAP COL RES I
   KNOWLES PL, 1977, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V45, P648
   KUBOVY M, 1976, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V2, P291, DOI 10.1037//0096-1523.2.2.291
   PASCIAK J, 1974, PSYCHOL REP, V35, P494
   PHILBRICK JL, 1976, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V42, P484
   Saito M, 1981, B GRADUATE DIVISION, V27, P211
   SAITO M, 1994, JPN PSYCHOL RES, V36, P219
   Saito M, 1996, COLOR RES APPL, V21, P35, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6378(199602)21:1<35::AID-COL4>3.0.CO;2-6
   Saito M, 1996, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V83, P115
   SILVER NC, 1988, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V66, P295
   SIMON WE, 1972, PSYCHOL REP, V31, P128
   SIMON WE, 1971, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V33, P373
   TRUEMAN J, 1979, J GEN PSYCHOL, V101, P23
   VANDEWIELE M, 1986, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V63, P945
   WIEGERSMA S, 1984, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V59, P790
   WIEGERSMA S, 1988, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V66, P308
   WINICK C, 1963, J SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P561
NR 21
TC 5
BP 532
EP 536
PY 1999
PD OCT
VL 89
IS 2
DI 10.2466/PMS.89.6.532-536
GA 259UL
UT WOS:000083912300024
ER

PT J
AU Pilcher, JJ
AF Pilcher, JJ
TI Affective and daily event predictors of life satisfaction in college
   students
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Bradley Univ, Dept Psychol, Peoria, IL 61625 USA.
RP Pilcher, JJ, Bradley Univ, Dept Psychol, Peoria, IL 61625 USA.
ID WELL-BEING MEASURES; NEGATIVE AFFECT; SCALE; HAPPINESS; QUALITY;
   COMPONENTS; VALIDATION; SLEEP
AB The current study examined how well affect and daily events predict life satisfaction in 72 college students. Surveys assessing mood, affect balance, health, and sleep quality provided estimates of affect and daily events. The Satisfaction with Life Scale (SWLS) was used as a measure of general life satisfaction. The current results indicated that the SWLS was significantly correlated with feelings of depression, anger, vigor, and confusion, with physical health and frequency of physical illness, with positive and negative affect, and with sleep quality. The predictor variables used in the current study accounted for 54.1% of the total variance of the SWLS. However, only depression, vigor, confusion, frequency of illness and negative affect were significant predictors of life satisfaction in both a standard regression model and in a hierarchical forward regression model. More practically, an increase in subjective life satisfaction was predicted by decreases in depression, decreases in negative affect, decreases in the frequency of illness, and increases in vigor. These results indicate that judgements of life satisfaction, as measured by the SWLS, were significantly predicted by affect and daily events.
CR ANDREWS FM, 1980, SOC INDIC RES, V8, P127, DOI 10.1007/BF00286474
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   ARRINDELL WA, 1991, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V12, P117, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(91)90094-R
   Beck AT, 1978, BECK DEPRESSION INVE
   Bowling A, 1991, MEASURING HLTH REV Q
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BRORDMAN K, 1986, CORNELL MED INDEX HL
   BUYSSE DJ, 1989, PSYCHIAT RES, V28, P193, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(89)90047-4
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   CHAMBERLAIN K, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P581
   Cohen J., 1983, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   FORDYCE MW, 1986, SOC INDIC RES, V18, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00302530
   HARTMANN E, 1972, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V26, P463
   HONG SM, 1994, J PSYCHOL, V128, P547
   HORLEY J, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V17, P189, DOI 10.1007/BF00302421
   KAMMANN R, 1983, AUST J PSYCHOL, V35, P259, DOI 10.1080/00049538308255070
   KOZMA A, 1980, J GERONTOL, V35, P906
   MCKENNELL AC, 1980, SOC INDIC RES, V8, P257, DOI 10.1007/BF00292640
   MCKENNELL AC, 1983, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V11, P98, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(198304)11:2<98::AID-JCOP2290110204>3.0.CO;2-E
   NETO F, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V35, P93, DOI 10.1007/BF01079240
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   PAILHOUS E, 1988, PSYCHIAT RES, V26, P327, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(88)90127-8
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   Pedhauzur E. J., 1982, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Pilcher JJ, 1997, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V42, P583, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(97)00004-4
   PILCHER JJ, IN PRESS BEHAV MED
   SHIN DC, 1978, SOC INDIC RES, V5, P475, DOI 10.1007/BF00352944
   UNDERWOOD B, 1980, J PERS ASSESS, V44, P404, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4404_11
   Veenhoven R, 1984, CONDITIONS HAPPINESS
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 34
TC 25
BP 291
EP 306
PY 1998
PD MAR
VL 43
IS 3
DI 10.1023/A:1006883231707
GA ZB787
UT WOS:000072508000004
ER

PT J
AU Pagan, R
AF Pagan, Ricardo
TI Ageing and disability: Job satisfaction differentials across Europe
SO SOCIAL SCIENCE & MEDICINE
J9 SOC SCI MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Malaga, E-29071 Malaga, Spain.
RP Pagan, R, Univ Malaga, Pl El Ejido S-N, E-29071 Malaga, Spain.
EM rpr@uma.es
DE Job satisfaction; Disability; Older workers; Europe
ID LABOR-MARKET DISCRIMINATION; WAGE DISCRIMINATION; TERM DYNAMICS;
   PANEL-DATA; HEALTH; BIAS; PARTICIPATION; HAPPINESS; GENDER; MODELS
AB This article analyses the levels of job satisfaction reported by older workers (aged 50-64) with and without disabilities at a European level. Using data from the Survey of Health, Ageing and Retirement in Europe (2004 and 2007), we estimate job satisfaction equations for non-disabled, non-limited disabled and limited disabled workers, and decompose the observed job satisfaction gap by using the widely-used Oaxaca-Blinder methodology. The results show that after controlling for some variables, older workers with disabilities who are limited in their daily activities are less likely to be satisfied with their jobs as compared to their non-disabled counterparts. However, after estimating separate models for each group and doing the Oaxaca-Blinder decomposition, we found that older workers with limiting disabilities have greater returns in terms of job satisfaction from their job characteristics (such as wages, tenure and working in the private sector) as compared to non-disabled individuals. This finding supports the hypothesis of lower expectations about jobs of disadvantaged groups (e.g. limited disabled population) and has important public policy implications. (C) 2010 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR BALDWIN ML, 1994, J HUM RESOUR, V29, P865, DOI 10.2307/146256
   Baldwin ML, 2000, SOUTHERN ECON J, V66, P548, DOI 10.2307/1061425
   Baltagi B.H., 2001, ECONOMETRIC ANAL PAN
   Baltagi BH, 2006, STAT PAP, V47, P493, DOI 10.1007/s00362-006-0304-0
   Benitez-Silva H, 2004, J APPL ECONOM, V19, P649, DOI 10.1002/jae.797
   Blanchflower D., 2007, 12935 NBER
   BLINDER AS, 1973, J HUM RESOUR, V8, P436, DOI 10.2307/144855
   BOUND J, 1991, J HUM RESOUR, V26, P106, DOI 10.2307/145718
   Burchardt T, 2000, J SOC POLICY, V29, P645, DOI 10.1017/S0047279400006097
   Burke R., 1999, INT J SOCIOLOGY SOCI, V19, P21, DOI 10.1108/01443339910788613
   Clark A. E., 1997, LABOUR ECON, V4, P341, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0927-5371(97)00010-9
   Clark AE, 1996, J PUBLIC ECON, V61, P359, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(95)01564-7
   Cutler DM, 2000, HEALTH AFFAIR, V20, P11
   DeLeire T, 2001, J HUM RESOUR, V36, P144, DOI 10.2307/3069673
   EICHAR DM, 1991, J ORGAN BEHAV, V12, P609, DOI 10.1002/job.4030120705
   ETTNER S, 2000, EC DISABILITY RES HU, V13
   *EUR COMM, 2009, EMPL EUR 2009 DIR GE
   Ferraro KF, 1997, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V38, P38, DOI 10.2307/2955360
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2004, ECON J, V114, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00235.x
   Gannon B, 2005, HEALTH ECON, V14, P925, DOI 10.1002/hec.1044
   Gannon B, 2009, SOC SCI MED, V69, P47, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2009.04.013
   Gardeazabal J, 2004, REV ECON STAT, V86, P1034, DOI 10.1162/0034653043125239
   Green F., 2006, DEMANDING WORK PARAD
   Green F, 2005, BRIT J IND RELAT, V43, P401, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8543.2005.00362.x
   GRIMBY G, 1988, SCAND J REHABIL MED, V20, P93
   GROOT W, 1999, INT J MANPOWER, V30, P343
   HECKMAN JJ, 1979, ECONOMETRICA, V47, P153, DOI 10.2307/1912352
   IDSON TL, 1990, APPL ECON, V22, P1007, DOI 10.1080/00036849000000130
   JOHNSON WG, 1985, J HUM RESOUR, V20, P264, DOI 10.2307/146012
   Jones MK, 2006, OXFORD ECON PAP, V58, P407, DOI 10.1093/oep/gpl004
   KRAISER L, 2002, 27 EPAG U ESS
   Madden D, 2004, APPL ECON, V36, P421, DOI 10.1080/00036840410001682133
   Ng YK, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1848, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00262
   Oaxaca Ronald, 1973, INT ECON REV, V14, P693, DOI 10.2307/2525981
   Pagan R, 2009, SPAN ECON REV, V11, P51, DOI 10.1007/s10108-008-9043-9
   Renaud S, 2002, INT J MANPOWER, V23, P137, DOI 10.1108/01437720210428397
   Schoeni RF, 2008, MILBANK Q, V86, P47, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0009.2007.00513.x
   SCHWARZ N, 1995, INT STAT REV, V63, P153, DOI 10.2307/1403610
   *SHARE, 2007, SURV HLTH AG RET EUR
   *SHARE, 2004, SURV HLTH AG RET EUR
   Uppal S, 2005, INT J MANPOWER, V26, P336, DOI 10.1108/01437720510609537
   VANPRAAG BMS, 1991, J ECONOMETRICS, V50, P69, DOI 10.1016/0304-4076(91)90090-Z
   VERBEEK M, 1992, INT ECON REV, V33, P681, DOI 10.2307/2527133
   VERBRUGGE LM, 1994, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V35, P97, DOI 10.2307/2137359
NR 44
TC 7
BP 206
EP 215
PY 2011
PD JAN
VL 72
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2010.11.007
GA 755EZ
UT WOS:000289911300012
ER

PT J
AU Shah, VS
   Ananth, A
   Sohal, GK
   Bertges-Yost, W
   Eshelman, A
   Parasuraman, RK
   Venkat, KK
AF Shah, VS
   Ananth, A
   Sohal, GK
   Bertges-Yost, W
   Eshelman, A
   Parasuraman, RK
   Venkat, KK
TI Quality of life and psychosocial factors in renal transplant recipients
SO TRANSPLANTATION PROCEEDINGS
J9 TRANSPLANT P
LA English
DT Article
C1 Henry Ford Hosp, Detroit, MI 48202 USA.
RP Venkat, KK, Henry Ford Hosp, CFP 5,2799 W Grand Blvd, Detroit, MI 48202 USA.
EM kvenkat@hfhs.org
ID HEMODIALYSIS-PATIENTS; DIALYSIS PATIENTS; DEPRESSION; SURVIVAL;
   PERCEPTION; VARIABLES; BELIEFS; ILLNESS; DISEASE; SCALE
AB An ideal method for quality of life (QOL) assessment in renal transplant recipients (RTR) has not yet been determined. Present assessments of QOL in RTR are lengthy, cumbersome to administer, and difficult to interpret. We used a previously validated single question QOL scale score (QLS) that directly asks about the patients' overall assessment of their QOL; "Considering all parts of my life-physical, emotional, social, spiritual, and financial- over the past 2 days the quality of my life has been . . . ". The QLS ranges from 0 ("very bad") to 10 ("excellent"). Patients were contacted prior to their routine office visit when they were free of acute medical problems. Fifty RTR participated. Psychosocial and medical variables included the Beck Depression Inventory, Illness Effects Questionnaire, Multidimensional Scale of Perceived Social Support, time since transplant, age, creatinine, hemoglobin, and albumin levels. Of the patients, 64% were African-American and 48% were women; 94% of patients had a score > 5. Mean QLS was 7.5 +/- 2.3. Perception of a better QOL correlated with less perception of depression and illness effects and with perception of greater social support and satisfaction with life (all P < .05). Perception of QOL did not correlate with age, time since transplantation, creatinine, hemoglobin or albumin levels. We concluded that QLS is a quick tool to measure subjective QOL in RTR for correlation with psychosocial factors of interest in this group. These studies should be replicated in larger multiethnic populations.
CR Chang VT, 1998, CANCER, V83, P173, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0142(19980701)83:1<173::AID-CNCR23>3.0.CO;2-T
   CRAVEN JL, 1988, INT J PSYCHIAT MED, V18, P365
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Gijsen R, 2001, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V54, P661, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(00)00363-2
   GILL TM, 1994, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V272, P619, DOI 10.1001/jama.272.8.619
   KIMMEL PL, 1993, J AM SOC NEPHROL, V4, P12
   Kimmel PL, 1998, KIDNEY INT, V54, P245, DOI 10.1046/j.1523-1755.1998.00989.x
   KIMMEL PL, 1995, J AM SOC NEPHROL, V6, P1418
   Kimmel PL, 2003, AM J KIDNEY DIS, V42, P713, DOI 10.1053/S0272-6386(03)00907-7
   Kimmel PL, 2001, KIDNEY INT, V59, P1599, DOI 10.1046/j.1523-1755.2001.0590041599.x
   LARAMUNOZ C, 1996, J INVEST MED, V33, P575
   *NAT I DIAB DIG KI, 2003, US REN DAT SYST USRD
   Patel SS, 2002, AM J KIDNEY DIS, V40, P1013, DOI 10.1053/ajkd.2002.36336
   Peters R, 2001, Curr Hypertens Rep, V3, P458, DOI 10.1007/s11906-001-0006-x
   PETERSON RA, 1991, INT J PSYCHIAT MED, V21, P343
   PETERSON RA, 1989, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V11, P2
   SACKS CR, 1990, AM J KIDNEY DIS, V15, P31
   Steele TE, 1996, J NERV MENT DIS, V184, P368, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199606000-00007
   *WHO, 1948, CONS BAS DOC
   WILSON IB, 1995, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V273, P59, DOI 10.1001/jama.273.1.59
   ZIMET GD, 1988, J PERS ASSESS, V52, P30, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5201_2
   UNOS ANN REPORT 2003, pCH6
NR 22
TC 7
BP 1283
EP 1285
PY 2006
PD JUN
VL 38
IS 5
DI 10.1016/j.transproceed.2006.03.027
GA 058YM
UT WOS:000238700500017
ER

PT J
AU Zimmerman, M
   Martinez, J
   Attiullah, N
   Friedman, M
   Toba, C
   Boerescu, DA
AF Zimmerman, Mark
   Martinez, Jennifer
   Attiullah, Naureen
   Friedman, Michael
   Toba, Cristina
   Boerescu, Daniela A.
TI WHY DO SOME DEPRESSED OUTPATIENTS WHO ARE NOT IN REMISSION ACCORDING TO
   THE HAMILTON DEPRESSION RATING SCALE NONETHELESS CONSIDER THEMSELVES TO
   BE IN REMISSION?
SO DEPRESSION AND ANXIETY
J9 DEPRESS ANXIETY
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Zimmerman, Mark; Martinez, Jennifer; Attiullah, Naureen; Friedman, Michael; Toba, Cristina; Boerescu, Daniela A.] Brown Med Sch, Dept Psychiat & Human Behav, Providence, RI USA.
   [Zimmerman, Mark; Martinez, Jennifer; Attiullah, Naureen; Friedman, Michael; Toba, Cristina; Boerescu, Daniela A.] Rhode Isl Hosp, Dept Psychiat, Providence, RI USA.
RP Zimmerman, M, Bayside Med Ctr, 235 Plain St, Providence, RI 02905 USA.
EM mzimmerman@lifespan.org
DE depression; remission; Hamilton Rating Scale for Depression
ID DISORDER; GUIDELINES; INVENTORY; RECOVERY; OUTCOMES
AB Background In treatment studies of depression, remission is typically defined narrowlybased on scores on symptom severity scales. Patients treated in clinical practice, however, define the concept of remission more broadly and consider functional status, coping ability, and life satisfaction as important indicators of remission status. In the present report from the Rhode Island Methods to Improve Diagnostic Assessment and Services (MIDAS) project, we examined how many mildly symptomatic depressed patients in ongoing treatment who did not score in the remission range on the 17-item Hamilton Depression Rating Scale (HAMD) nonetheless considered themselves to be in remission from their depression. Among the mildly symptomatic HAMD nonremitters, we compared the demographic and clinical characteristics of patients who did and did not consider themselves to be in remission. Methods We interviewed 274 psychiatric outpatients diagnosed with DSM-IV major depressive disorder who were in ongoing treatment. The patients completed measures of psychosocial functioning and quality of life. Results Approximately one-quarter of the patients scoring 812 on the HAMD considered themselves to be in remission. Compared to patients who did not consider themselves to be in remission, the remitters reported significantly better quality of life, less functional impairment due to depression, higher positive mental health scores, and better coping ability. Discussion Some patients who do not meet symptom-based definitions of remission nonetheless consider themselves to be in remission. The findings raise caution in relying exclusively on symptom-based definitions of remission to guide treatment decision making in clinical practice. Depression and Anxiety 00:1-5, 2012. (c) 2012 Wiley Periodicals, Inc.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 2010, PRACT GUID TREATM PA
   Ballenger JC, 1999, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V60, P29
   Ferrier IN, 1999, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V60, P10
   First MB, 1995, STRUCTURED CLIN INTE
   FRANK E, 1991, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V48, P851
   McIntyre RS, 2006, CLIN THER, V28, P1882, DOI 10.1016/j.clinthera.2006.11.007
   Moller HJ, 2008, WORLD J BIOL PSYCHIA, V9, P102, DOI 10.1080/15622970801981606
   Nierenberg AA, 1999, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V60, P7
   PRIEN RF, 1991, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V48, P796
   RUSH AJ, 1995, PSYCHIAT ANN, V25, P704
   Rush AJ, 2006, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V31, P1841, DOI 10.1038/sj.npp.1301131
   Rush AJ, 1998, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V59, P73
   Stahl SM, 1999, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V60, P213
   Thase ME, 2003, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V64, P18
   Zimmerman M, 2006, AM J PSYCHIAT, V163, P148, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.163.1.148
   Zimmerman M, 2012, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V73, P790, DOI 10.4088/JCP.11m07203
   Zimmerman M, 2011, ANN CLIN PSYCHIATRY, V23, P208
   Zimmerman M, 2004, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V60, P87, DOI 10.1002/jclp.10207
   Zimmerman M, 2007, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V48, P113, DOI 10.1016/j.comppsych.2006.10.005
   Zimmerman M, 2002, AM J PSYCHIAT, V159, P469, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.159.3.469
   Zimmerman M, 2008, PRIM PSYCHIAT, V15, P67
   Zimmerman M, 2010, PRIM PSYCHIAT, V17, P46
NR 22
TC 0
BP 891
EP 895
PY 2012
PD OCT
VL 29
IS 10
DI 10.1002/da.21987
GA 014RY
UT WOS:000309394600008
ER

PT J
AU Haley, WE
   West, CAC
   Wadley, VG
   Ford, GR
   White, FA
   Barrett, JJ
   Harrell, LE
   Roth, DL
AF Haley, WE
   West, CAC
   Wadley, VG
   Ford, GR
   White, FA
   Barrett, JJ
   Harrell, LE
   Roth, DL
TI Psychological, social, and health impact of caregiving: A comparison of
   black and white dementia family caregivers and noncaregivers
SO PSYCHOLOGY AND AGING
J9 PSYCHOL AGING
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV ALABAMA,DEPT PSYCHOL,BIRMINGHAM,AL 35294.
   UNIV ALABAMA,ALZHEIMERS DIS CTR,BIRMINGHAM,AL 35294.
   UNIV ALABAMA,DEPT NEUROL,BIRMINGHAM,AL 35294.
ID SELF-RATED HEALTH; ALZHEIMERS-DISEASE; DEPRESSIVE-DISORDERS; SOMATIC
   COMPLAINTS; LIFE SATISFACTION; MENTAL-HEALTH; OLDER ADULTS; AMERICANS;
   MORTALITY; DISTRESS
AB Psychological, social, and health variables were compared in 175 Black and White family caregivers of patients with dementia and 175 Black and White noncaregivers. Caregivers and noncaregivers did not differ within race on demographic variables. Caregiving was associated with increased depression and decreased life satisfaction only in White families. However, caregiving appears to have similar social consequences for Black and White families, including restriction of social activity and increased visits and support by family from outside of the home. Race, but not caregiving, was associated with physical health variables. Methodological issues in comparing well-being in Black and White caregivers, in particular the importance of including noncaregiving comparison subjects, are discussed.
CR ALDWIN CM, 1989, PSYCHOL AGING, V4, P295, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.4.3.295
   American Psychiatric Association, 1987, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   ANDERSON LP, 1991, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V11, P685, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(91)90126-F
   ANTHONYBERGSTONE CR, 1988, PSYCHOL AGING, V3, P245, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.3.3.245
   BALLARD EL, 1993, GERONTOLOGIST, V33, P561
   BELGRAVE LL, 1993, GERONTOLOGIST, V33, P379
   BRODMAN K, 1986, CORNELL MED INDEX HL
   BROMAN CL, 1988, SOC FORCES, V67, P146, DOI 10.2307/2579104
   CHATTERS LM, 1985, J GERONTOL, V40, P605
   COSTA PT, 1985, AM PSYCHOL, V40, P19, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.40.1.19
   Derogatis L. R., 1982, BRIEF SYMPTOM INVENT
   Dilworth-Anderson P., 1993, SOURCEBOOK FAMILY TH, P627, DOI 10.1007/978-0-387-85764-0_24
   DILWORTHANDERSO.P, IN PRESS AFRICAN AM
   DILWORTHANDERSO.P, 1994, MENTAL PHYSICAL HLTH, P385
   DUNGEEANDERSON D, 1992, SMITH COLL STUD SOC, V62, P155
   Dura J. R., 1990, J GERONTOL, V<IT>45</IT>, P200
   DURA JR, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P467, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.6.3.467
   DURA JR, 1990, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V99, P284, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.99.3.284
   EKERDT DJ, 1983, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V27, P61, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(83)90110-1
   FARBEROW NL, 1987, GERONTOLOGIST, V27, P592
   FITTING M, 1986, GERONTOLOGIST, V26, P248
   Flynt Wayne, 1989, POOR PROUD ALABAMAS
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   FULLERJONAP F, 1995, J AGING HEALTH, V7, P99, DOI 10.1177/089826439500700105
   GATZ M, 1990, PSYCHOL AGING, V5, P284, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.5.2.284
   GEORGE LK, 1988, BLACK AMERICAN ELDERLY, P99
   HALE WD, 1984, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V52, P321, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.52.2.321
   HALEY WE, IN PRESS J CONSULTIN
   HALEY WE, 1987, J AM GERIATR SOC, V35, P405
   HINRICHSEN GA, 1992, GERONTOLOGIST, V32, P375
   Jackson J. S., 1990, HDB PSYCHOL AGING, P103
   KAPLAN RM, 1987, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V6, P387, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.6.5.387
   KATZ S, 1963, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V185, P914
   KIECOLTGLASER JK, 1991, PSYCHOSOM MED, V53, P345
   LARUE A, 1979, J GERONTOL, V34, P687
   LAWTON MP, 1982, J GERONTOL, V37, P91
   LAWTON MP, 1969, GERONTOLOGIST, V9, P179
   LAWTON MP, 1992, J GERONTOL, V47, pS156
   LOHR MJ, 1988, J GERONTOL, V43, P54
   MCKHANN G, 1984, NEUROLOGY, V34, P939
   Moos R. H., 1984, HLTH DAILY LIVING FO
   MOSSEY JM, 1982, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V72, P800, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.72.8.800
   NAM CB, 1988, WORKING PAPER SERIES, V8848
   OLEARY PA, 1993, PSYCHOL AGING, V8, P139, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.8.2.139
   Pedhazur E. J., 1982, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Pruchno RA, 1990, J GERONTOL, V45, P192
   PRUCHNO RA, 1989, J AM GERIATR SOC, V37, P697
   RADLOFF L S, 1986, Clinical Gerontologist, V5, P119
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   RAKOWSKI W, 1993, RES AGING, V15, P92, DOI 10.1177/0164027593151005
   SALTHOUSE TA, 1990, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V45, P156
   SARASON IG, 1987, J SOC PERS RELAT, V4, P497, DOI 10.1177/0265407587044007
   Schulz R., 1990, J GERONTOL PSYCHOL S, V45, P181
   THOMPSON LW, 1983, GERONTOLOGIST, V23, P390
   *US SEN, 1991, AG AM TRENDS PROJ
   VITALIANO PP, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P392, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.6.3.392
   WAGNER EH, 1993, J AM GERIATR SOC, V41, P241
   Wood J. B., 1990, J APPL GERONTOL, V9, P325, DOI 10.1177/073346489000900307
   WOOD V, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P465
   WYLIE ML, 1970, J GERONTOL, V25, P36
   ZARIT SH, 1988, MEMORY BEHAVIOR PROB
NR 61
TC 145
BP 540
EP 552
PY 1995
PD DEC
VL 10
IS 4
DI 10.1037/0882-7974.10.4.540
GA TL593
UT WOS:A1995TL59300005
ER

PT J
AU BROCKETT, RG
AF BROCKETT, RG
TI LIFE SATISFACTION AND LEARNER SELF-DIRECTION - ENHANCING QUALITY-OF-LIFE
   DURING THE LATER YEARS
SO EDUCATIONAL GERONTOLOGY
J9 EDUC GERONTOL
LA English
DT Article
RP BROCKETT, RG, MONTANA STATE UNIV,BOZEMAN,MT 59717, USA.
CR Apps J, 1985, IMPROVING PRACTICE C
   BROCKETT RG, 1985, ADULT EDUC QUART, V35, P210, DOI 10.1177/0001848185035004003
   BROCKETT RG, 1983, LIFELONG LEARNING AD, V6, P16
   BROCKETT RG, 1985, ADULT EDUC QUART, V36, P15, DOI 10.1177/0001848185036001002
   Brookfield S., 1985, NEW DIRECTIONS CONTI, V25
   Brookfield S. D., 1984, ADULT ED Q, V35, P59, DOI 10.1177/0001848184035002001
   Campbell A, 1981, SENSE WELL BEING AM
   CLARK M, 1967, CULTURE AGING
   CONTE VA, 1982, MEAS EVAL GUID, V15, P194
   COOLICAN PM, 1973, THESIS SYRACUSE U
   ESTRIN HR, 1985, THESIS SYRACUSE U
   FISHER JC, 1986, ADULT EDUC QUART, V36, P202, DOI 10.1177/0001848186036004002
   GEORGE LK, 1979, GERONTOLOGIST, V19, P210
   Guglielmino L.M., 1977, THESIS U GEORGIA
   HIEMSTRA R, 1975, ERIC117371 DOC REPR
   HOFSESS RE, 1980, THESIS N CAROLINA ST
   KAY ER, 1982, PARTICIPATION ADULT
   Knowles M. S., 1975, SELF DIRECTED LEARNI
   LARSON R, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P109
   LEEB JG, 1983, THESIS SYRACUSE U
   LEMON BW, 1972, J GERONTOL, V27, P511
   Leonard W M 2nd, 1981, Int J Aging Hum Dev, V14, P223, DOI 10.2190/VU7R-BJ90-LC2M-U696
   Lindeman E., 1961, MEANING ADULT ED
   MANCINI J A, 1980, International Journal of Aging and Human Development, V12, P215, DOI 10.2190/KDMD-U7FB-BFVY-64XT
   MIZER MM, 1975, THESIS ARIZONA STATE
   Mocker D. W., 1982, LIFELONG LEARNING FO
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   ODDI LF, 1986, ADULT EDUC QUART, V36, P97, DOI 10.1177/0001848186036002004
   PALMORE E, 1972, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V13, P68, DOI 10.2307/2136974
   PENLAND P, 1979, ADULT ED, V29, P170, DOI 10.1177/074171367902900302
   PETERS JM, 1974, ED102431
   REYNOLDS MM, 1985, THESIS SYRACUSE U
   SABBAGHIAN ZS, 1980, THESIS IOWA STATE U
   SALAMON MJ, 1981, ANN M GERONTOLOGICAL
   SAVOIE ML, 1979, THESIS U TORONTO
   SPREITZER E, 1974, J GERONTOLOGY, V29, P458
   STERNBERG SE, 1976, THESIS COLUMBIA U
   TORRANCE EP, 1978, PSYCHOL REP, V43, P1167
   TOSELAND R, 1977, GERONTOLOGIST, V17, P235
   Tough A., 1979, ADULTS LEARNING PROJ
   WOLK S, 1976, J GERONTOL, V31, P89
NR 41
TC 7
BP 225
EP 237
PY 1987
VL 13
IS 3
DI 10.1080/0380127870130303
GA H8805
UT WOS:A1987H880500003
ER

PT J
AU Wiese, BS
   Freund, AM
   Baltes, PB
AF Wiese, BS
   Freund, AM
   Baltes, PB
TI Selection, optimization, and compensation: An action-related approach to
   work and partnership
SO JOURNAL OF VOCATIONAL BEHAVIOR
J9 J VOCAT BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Max Planck Inst Human Dev & Educ, D-1000 Berlin, Germany.
RP Wiese, BS, Tech Univ Darmstadt, Dept Psychol, Hsch Str 1, D-64289 Darmstadt, Germany.
ID FAMILY CONFLICT; JOB-SATISFACTION; LIFE SATISFACTION; PERSONALITY;
   PERFORMANCE; MODEL; PREDICTORS; SPAN; STRATEGIES; POLICIES
AB This study (N = 206 young professionals, 54% male; age range 25 to 36 years) presents evidence for the fruitfulness of applying the theory of selective optimization with compensation (SOC; P. B. Baltes & hi. M. Baltes, 1990) to the pursuit of career-related and partnership-related goals in young adulthood. Selection denotes the construction of goal systems; optimization and compensation describe the use of goal relevant means. SOC was measured by self-report using a general and two domain-specific (work, partnership) scales. Results confirmed the hypothesis. Individuals reporting SOC-behaviors scored higher on multiple subjective indicators of global and domain-specific success. Comparing the predictive power of the general and the domain-specific SOC scales, higher domain-specific predictive associations were obtained for the partnership domain. The findings were quite robust when controlling for rival predictors including "Big-Five" traits and control beliefs, (C) 2000 Academic Press.
CR Abraham J. D., 1995, J GERONTOL, V50B, P91
   BADURA B, 1987, LEBEN HERZINFARKT SO
   Baltes M. M., 1998, HDB THEORIES AGING, P209
   Baltes MM, 1996, AGEING SOC, V16, P397, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X00003603
   Baltes P. B., 1990, SUCCESSFUL AGING PER, P1, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511665684.003
   Baltes PB, 1997, AM PSYCHOL, V52, P366, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.52.4.366
   Baltes P.B., 1999, MEASUREMENT SELECTIO
   BANDURA A, 1986, SOCIAL FDN THOUGHT
   BEDEIAN AG, 1988, J MANAGE, V14, P475, DOI 10.1177/014920638801400310
   Berg CA, 1998, INT J BEHAV DEV, V22, P239
   BEUTELL NJ, 1987, WORK STRESS, V1, P35, DOI 10.1080/02678378708258479
   BORKENAU P, 1989, Z DIFFERENTIELLE DIA, V10, P239
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Brandtstadter J., 1998, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V1, P807
   BRANDTSTADTER J, 1986, Z ENTWICKL PADAGOGIS, V18, P316
   CANTOR N, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P1178, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.6.1178
   Carlson DS, 1999, J VOCAT BEHAV, V55, P236, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1999.1680
   Costa Jr P. T, 1985, NEO PERSONALITY INVE
   Cowan C. P., 1992, PARTNERS BECOME PARE
   CROSS S, 1991, HUM DEV, V34, P230
   DANIELS P, 1982, SOONER LATER TIMING
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P213
   DIENER E, 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, V28, P405
   DIXON RA, 1995, PSYCHOL COMPENSATION
   Dubin R., 1992, CENTRAL LIFE INTERES
   Eagle BW, 1997, J VOCAT BEHAV, V50, P168, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1996.1569
   Ericsson K. A., 1996, ROAD EXCELLENCE ACQU
   FRESE M, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1182, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.6.1182
   Freund AM, 2000, CONTROL OF HUMAN BEHAVIOR, MENTAL PROCESSES, AND CONSCIOUSNESS, P35
   Freund Alexandra M, 1999, ACTION SELF DEV THEO, P401
   FREUND AM, 1999, UNPUB ASSESSING SELE
   Freund AM, 1998, PSYCHOL AGING, V13, P531, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.13.4.531
   FRONE MR, 1992, J ORGAN BEHAV, V13, P723, DOI 10.1002/job.4030130708
   Frone MR, 1997, J VOCAT BEHAV, V50, P145, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1996.1577
   GIEGLER H, 1985, Z SOZIALPSYCHOL, V16, P13
   GRABITZGNIECH G, 1971, 24 U MANNH
   Grandey AA, 1999, J VOCAT BEHAV, V54, P350, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1998.1666
   GUTEK BA, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P560, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.76.4.560
   HACKETT RD, 1985, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V35, P340, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(85)90028-7
   Havighurst R., 1972, DEV TASKS ED
   Heckhausen J., 1999, DEV REGULATION ADULT
   HENDRICK SS, 1988, J MARRIAGE FAM, V50, P93, DOI 10.2307/352430
   Honeycutt TL, 1997, J VOCAT BEHAV, V50, P271, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1996.1554
   IAFFALDANO MT, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V97, P251, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.97.2.251
   Adams GA, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P411, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.81.4.411
   Kossek EE, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P139
   Krampen G., 1991, FRAGEBOGEN KOMPETENZ
   Lienert GA, 1989, TESTAUFBAU TESTANALY
   LITTLE BR, 1992, J PERS, V60, P501, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1992.tb00982.x
   LOCKE EA, 1981, PSYCHOL BULL, V90, P125, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.90.1.125
   Marsiske M, 1995, COMPENSATING PSYCHOL, P35
   Miller G. A., 1960, PLANS STRUCTURE BEHA
   Mischel W., 1990, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P11
   Mischel W., 1996, PSYCHOL ACTION LINKI, P197
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1965, AM J SOCIOL, V70, P710, DOI 10.1086/223965
   NURMI JE, 1992, INT J BEHAV DEV, V15, P467
   REYNOLDS WM, 1982, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V38, P119, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198201)38:1<119::AID-JCLP2270380118>3.0.CO;2-I
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Sabini J., 1985, GOAL DIRECTED BEHAV
   Salgado JF, 1997, J APPL PSYCHOL, V82, P30, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.82.1.30
   Sander J., 1993, DIAGNOSTICA, V1, P55
   SAVICKAS ML, 1999, CONT MODELS VOCATION
   Schmutte PS, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P549, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.3.549
   SEARS DO, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P515, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.3.515
   Settersten RA, 1997, HUM DEV, V40, P257
   SHORE LM, 1989, HUM RELAT, V42, P625, DOI 10.1177/001872678904200705
   SMELSER NJ, 1980, THEMES WORK LOVE ADU, P1
   SMITH J, 1999, BERLIN AGING STUDY A, P450
   SORENSEN A, 1990, LEBENSVERLAUFE SOZIA, P304
   STARRELS ME, 1992, J FAM ISSUES, V13, P259, DOI 10.1177/019251392013003001
   Staudinger UM, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P305, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.2.305
   Super D. E., 1996, CAREER CHOICE DEV, P121
   SUPER DE, 1980, J VOCAT BEHAV, V16, P282, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(80)90056-1
   Thompson CA, 1999, J VOCAT BEHAV, V54, P392, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1998.1681
   Tokar DM, 1997, J VOCAT BEHAV, V50, P482, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1996.1546
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wiese B. S., 2000, BERUFLICHE FAMILIARE
   WIESE BS, 2000, MOTIVATIONAL PSYCHOL, P233
   Wilkinson H., 1995, FREEDOMS CHILDREN WO
   Wrosch C, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P415, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.77.2.415
   WROSCH C, IN PRESS MIND TIME
NR 82
TC 53
BP 273
EP 300
PY 2000
PD DEC
VL 57
IS 3
DI 10.1006/jvbe.2000.1752
GA 378NM
UT WOS:000165590500001
ER

PT J
AU BarTur, L
   LevyShiff, R
   Burns, A
AF BarTur, L
   LevyShiff, R
   Burns, A
TI Past traumatic losses and their impact on the well-being of elderly men
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONAL & INTERPERSONAL LOSS
J9 J PERS INTERPERS LOS
LA English
DT Article
C1 BAR ILAN UNIV, DEPT PSYCHOL, IL-52900 RAMAT GAN, ISRAEL.
   TEL AVIV UNIV, SCH SOCIAL WORK, RAMAT AVIV, ISRAEL.
   MACQUARIE UNIV, DEPT BEHAV SCI, SYDNEY, NSW 2109, AUSTRALIA.
ID HOLOCAUST SURVIVORS; LIFE SATISFACTION; SCALE; CHILD
AB This study explored the effect of past traumatic losses on the well-being of elderly men, focusing on losses related to the Nazi Holocaust and on traumatic personal losses of significant others. TWO issues were addressed: the relationships between past traumatic losses and well-being in aging and the interaction between past traumatic losses and current age-related losses (work loss, health loss,financial loss, and social loss). Data. were collected from 60 elderly men via a semistructured interview. Past traumatic losses were found to have an impact on well-being in aging. However, while Holocaust losses had a negative impact, traumatic personal losses had a positive impact. In addition, health loss in aging tended to negatively affect well-being. Interactions were found between part traumatic losses and aging losses in predicting well-being in aging. Results are discussed within the vulnerability and inoculation perspectives.
CR BALTES PB, 1987, DEV PSYCHOL, V23, P611, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.23.5.611
   BARTUR L, 1996, UNPUB AGING GRIEF
   BUTLER RN, 1963, PSYCHIATR, V26, P65
   Chiriboga D. A., 1980, AGING 1980S, P347, DOI 10.1037/10050-025
   CHRISTENSON RM, 1981, AM J PSYCHIAT, V138, P984
   Cohen J., 1983, APPLIED MULTIPLE REG
   DANIELI Y, 1994, NCP CLIN Q, P1
   DANIELI Y, 1981, J GERIATR PSYCHIAT, V14, P191
   DASBERG H, 1987, ISRAEL J PSYCHIAT, V24, P243
   DAVIS JA, 1974, NATL DATA PROGRAM SO
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   Dimsdale Joel E., 1980, SURVIVORS VICTIMS PE, P127
   DOHRENWEND BS, 1978, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V19, P205, DOI 10.2307/2136536
   Erikson E., 1963, CHILDHOOD SOC
   ERIKSON EH, 1984, PSYCHOANAL STUD CHIL, V39, P155
   EYSENCK HJ, 1988, STRESS RES, P121
   FLORIAN V, 1987, CHEVRA URVACHA, V7, P242
   HAMILTON JW, 1982, B MENNINGER CLIN, V46, P589
   Harel Z, 1988, J TRAUMA STRESS, V4, P413, DOI 10.1002/jts.2490010404
   Helmreich W. B., 1992, ALL ODDS HOLOCAUST S
   JANIS IL, 1971, STRESS FRUSTRATION
   JANOFFBULMAN R, 1987, COPING NEGATIVE LIFE, P135
   Jung C.G., 1933, MODERN MAN SEARCH SO
   KAHANA B, 1988, HUMAN ADAPTATION EXT, P171
   KLAUS K, 1992, AM J PSYCHIAT, V149, P337
   Klein E. B., 1978, SEASONS MANS LIFE
   LARSON R, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P109
   LAWTON MP, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P85
   LAZARUS RS, 1983, AM PSYCHOL, V38, P245, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.38.3.245
   LEHMAN DR, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P218, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.1.218
   LOMRANZ J, 1995, HERZ I AG INT FOR TH
   LOMRANZ J, 1990, S AP PSYC S, P99
   MAGEN DJ, 1982, CLIN SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V1
   MCGRATH JE, 1970, SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGICAL, P58
   NADLER A, 1989, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V57, P287
   Neugarten Bernice, 1968, MIDDLE AGE AGING
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   NIEDERLAND WG, 1968, MASSIVE PSYCHIC TRAU, P8
   NORRIS FH, 1988, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V16, P665, DOI 10.1007/BF00930020
   OGILVIE DM, 1987, PSYCHOL AGING, V2, P217, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.2.3.217
   PARY R, 1986, AM J PSYCHIAT, V143, P641
   Pearlin LI, 1996, GERONTOLOGIST, V36, P239
   Rachman S. J., 1990, FEAR COURAGE
   RANDO T A, 1983, Journal of Pediatric Psychology, V8, P3, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/8.1.3
   RAPHAEL B, 1983, AUTONOMY BEREAVEMENT
   Rossi A. S., 1985, GENDER LIFE COURSE
   RUBIN S, 1995, PSYCHOL, V5, P70
   Rubin Simon Shimshon, 1993, P285, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511664076.020
   SCHNURR PP, 1994, CLIN Q, P15
   SELYE J, 1976, STRESS LIFE
   Sigal J. J., 1995, ECHOES HOLOCAUST, p[9, 4]
   SOLOMON Z, 1992, AM J PSYCHIAT, V149, P1707
   VIDEKASHERMAN L, 1982, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V52, P688
   WHITEMAN DB, 1993, UPROOTED HITLER LEGA
   WOOD V, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P465
NR 55
TC 4
BP 379
EP 395
PY 1997
PD OCT-DEC
VL 2
IS 4
DI 10.1080/15325029708415515
GA XY247
UT WOS:A1997XY24700005
ER

PT J
AU Guidetti, S
   Andersson, K
   Andersson, M
   Tham, K
   Von Koch, L
AF Guidetti, Susanne
   Andersson, Karin
   Andersson, Magnus
   Tham, Kerstin
   Von Koch, Lena
TI Client-centred self-care intervention after stroke: A feasibility study
SO SCANDINAVIAN JOURNAL OF OCCUPATIONAL THERAPY
J9 SCAND J OCCUP THER
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Guidetti, Susanne; Tham, Kerstin; Von Koch, Lena] Karolinska Inst, Dept Neurobiol Care Sci & Soc, Div Occupat Therapy, S-14183 Huddinge, Sweden.
   [Andersson, Magnus; Von Koch, Lena] Karolinska Inst, Dept Clin Neurosci, Div Neurol, S-10401 Stockholm, Sweden.
RP Guidetti, S, Karolinska Inst, Dept Neurobiol Care Sci & Soc, Div Occupat Therapy, Box 23 200, S-14183 Huddinge, Sweden.
EM susanne.guidetti@ki.se
DE ADL; randomized controlled pilot study; self-care training; stroke
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; OCCUPATIONAL-THERAPY; CAREGIVERS; SATISFACTION;
   DEPRESSION; TRIALS; BURDEN; SCALE
AB Background: The aim of the study was to evaluate the effect of client-centred, self-care intervention (CCSCI) on (i) activities of daily living (ADL) and life satisfaction in persons with stroke, (ii) caregiver burden, use of informal care and home-help services, and (iii) the feasibility of the study design. Design: Randomized controlled trial, a pilot study of an intervention group (IG) receiving CCSCI or a control group (CG) receiving ordinary training. Subjects: Forty persons with stroke (IG n = 19, CG n = 21) were included: non-demented, able to follow instructions, dependent regarding self-care and referred for rehabilitation, and their significant others (IG n = 8, CG n = 8). Method: Data were collected at baseline and three months later using established instruments regarding ADL, life satisfaction, caregiver burden, and use of health services from medical records, the county register, and by interviews. Results: There were no differences in ADL, life satisfaction, caregiver burden, or use of services at three months. Both groups improved significantly and clinically important improvements were achieved by 86% in IG and 63% in CG. Conclusion: The CCSCI appears promising for the recapturing of self-care after stroke and a large randomized controlled trial is warranted, in which the present design and methods with some modification will be feasible.
CR Asberg Kerstin Hulter, 2005, Lakartidningen, V102, P2938
   Boutron I, 2008, ANN INTERN MED, V148, pW60
   Brannholm I.B., 1996, NEUROL REHABIL, V2, P63
   Craik Janet, 2003, Can J Occup Ther, V70, P266
   Duncan PW, 1999, STROKE, V30, P2131
   Elmstahl S, 1996, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V77, P177, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(96)90164-1
   Fisher A.G., 2006, ASSESSMENT MOTOR PRO
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   Forsberg-Warleby G, 2004, J REHABIL MED, V36, P4, DOI 10.1080/16501970310015191
   Fugl-Meyer AR, 2002, J REHABIL MED, V34, P239, DOI 10.1080/165019702760279242
   Grant JS, 2004, INT J REHABIL RES, V27, P105, DOI 10.1097/01.mrr.0000127639.47494.e3
   GRIMBY B, 1996, SCAND J REHABIL MED, V28, P51
   Guidetti Susanne, 2002, Occup Ther Int, V9, P257, DOI 10.1002/oti.168
   Guidetti S, 2009, AM J OCCUP THER, V63, P323
   Guidetti S, 2007, AM J OCCUP THER, V61, P303
   JETTE UD, 2005, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V86, P373
   Kauhanen ML, 1999, STROKE, V30, P1875
   Kielhofner G, 2005, AM J OCCUP THER, V59, P231
   KORPELAINEN JT, 1997, SCAND J OCCUP THER, V4, P31, DOI 10.3109/11038129709035719
   Langhorne P, 2002, AGE AGEING, V31, P17, DOI 10.1093/ageing/31.suppl_3.17
   Law M, 1990, Can J Occup Ther, V57, P82
   Law M, 2005, CANADIAN OCCUPATIONA
   Legg L, 2007, BRIT MED J, V335, P922, DOI 10.1136/bmj.39343.466863.55
   MAHONEY F I, 1965, Md State Med J, V14, P61
   McCullagh E, 2005, STROKE, V36, P2181, DOI 10.1161/01.STR.0000181755.23914.53
   McKevitt C, 2004, STROKE, V35, P1499, DOI 10.1161/01.STR.0000127532.64840.36
   Palmer S, 2003, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V48, P255, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.48.4.255
   Polatajko Helene J., 2001, Physical and Occupational Therapy in Pediatrics, V20, P107, DOI 10.1300/J006v20n02_07
   Robinson-Smith G, 2000, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V81, P460, DOI 10.1053/mr.2000.3863
   Socialstyrelsen, 2004, LIVSS TVA AR EFT STR
   Steultjens EMJ, 2003, STROKE, V34, P676, DOI 10.1161/01.STR.0000057576.77308.30
   Taylor RR, 2004, AM J OCCUP THER, V58, P73
   Trombly CA, 2002, AM J OCCUP THER, V56, P250
   UNSWORTH A, 2002, BR J OCCUP THER, V65, P21
   VANHARTINGSWELL F, 2006, STROKE, V36, P162
   Wade D T, 1985, Int Rehabil Med, V7, P176
   Walker MF, 2000, BRIT J OCCUPATIONAL, V63, P367
   WHO, 1989, STROKE, V20, P1407
NR 38
TC 4
BP 276
EP 285
PY 2010
PD DEC
VL 17
IS 4
DI 10.3109/11038120903281169
GA 681KY
UT WOS:000284314900004
ER

PT J
AU Lavee, Y
   Ben-Ari, A
AF Lavee, Yoav
   Ben-Ari, Adital
TI The association of daily hassles and uplifts with family and life
   satisfaction: Does cultural orientation make a difference?
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF COMMUNITY PSYCHOLOGY
J9 AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lavee, Yoav; Ben-Ari, Adital] Univ Haifa, Sch Social Work, Fac Social Welfare & Hlth Studies, IL-31905 Haifa, Israel.
RP Lavee, Y, Univ Haifa, Sch Social Work, Fac Social Welfare & Hlth Studies, Mt Carmel, IL-31905 Haifa, Israel.
EM lavee@research.haifa.ac.il
DE allocentrism-idiocentrism; cross-cultural research; cultural
   orientation; family relations; family stress
ID MARITAL QUALITY; DAILY STRESS; HEALTH; EVENTS; IMPACT; MOOD; PSYCHOLOGY;
   PREDICTORS; SYMPTOMS; EMOTIONS
AB The study examined similarities and differences between people having individualist and collectivist cultural orientations in terms of what they perceive as stressful and uplifting experiences in their daily lives, and the relation between daily experiences and family and life satisfaction. Data were collected from two representative community samples (697 Jews and 303 Arabs). Each sample was grouped into individualist and collectivist cultural orientations. The two cultural orientation groups differed with respect to the appraisal of positive and negative daily experiences. A structural equation modeling (SEM) multi-group analysis indicated a similar factor structure for hassles and uplifts in both groups. However, the two groups differed in the effects of positive and negative daily occurrences on family and life satisfaction.
CR Babbie E, 1989, PRACTICE SOCIAL RES
   BOLGER N, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P808, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.5.808
   Boss Pauline, 1987, HDB MARRIAGE FAMILY, P695
   Central Bureau of Statistics, 2005, STAT ABSTR ISR, V1997-2009
   Cooper CR, 1998, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V49, P559, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.49.1.559
   Delongis A., 1982, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V1, P119, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.1.2.119
   DELONGIS A, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P486, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.3.486
   ECKENRODE J, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P907, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.4.907
   EHRHARDT JJ, 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P177, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1010084410679
   FLORIAN V, 1993, J COMP FAM STUD, V24, P189
   GRUEN RJ, 1987, J FAMILY PSYCHOL, V1, P168, DOI 10.1037/h0080282
   HajYahia MM, 1997, SOC WORK, V42, P166
   Harper JM, 2000, AM J FAM THER, V28, P1, DOI 10.1080/019261800261770
   Hofstede G, 1980, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE
   HUGHES D, 1993, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V21, P687, DOI 10.1007/BF00942243
   IVANCEVICH JM, 1986, J OCCUP BEHAV, V7, P39, DOI 10.1002/job.4030070106
   Jamal M, 1999, STRESS MEDICINE, V15, P153, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1700(199907)15:3<153::AID-SMI809>3.3.CO;2-S
   Joreskog K. G., 1996, PRELIS 2 USERS REFER
   KANNER A D, 1981, Journal of Behavioral Medicine, V4, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00844845
   KARNEY BR, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V118, P3, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.118.1.3
   Kashima E. S., 2000, ASIAN J SOC PSYCHOL, V3, P19, DOI DOI 10.1111/1467-839X.00053
   KENNY DA, 2000, MULTIPLE GROUP MODEL
   Kitayama S., 1995, EVERYDAY CONCEPTIONS, P523
   LAUNGANI P, 2001, CROSS CULTURAL TOPIC, P149
   Laungani P, 1995, STRESS EMOTION ANXIE, V15, P265
   Lavee Y., 2003, MARRIAGE FAM REV, V35, P193, DOI DOI 10.1300/J002V35N01_
   LAVEE Y, 1987, J MARRIAGE FAM, V49, P857, DOI 10.2307/351979
   LAZARUS RS, 1984, J BEHAV MED, V7, P375, DOI 10.1007/BF00845271
   Lu L, 2000, INT J STRESS MANAGE, V7, P209, DOI 10.1023/A:1009518315691
   MATSUMOTO D, 1990, MOTIV EMOTION, V14, P195, DOI 10.1007/BF00995569
   Matsumoto D, 1998, ASIAN J SOC PSYCHOL, V1, P147, DOI DOI 10.1111/1467-839X.00010
   MESQUITA B, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P179, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.112.2.179
   Miller K, 2000, STRESS MEDICINE, V16, P271, DOI 10.1002/1099-1700(200010)16:5<271::AID-SMI862>3.3.CO;2-7
   Norris FH, 2001, J TRAUMA STRESS, V14, P7, DOI 10.1023/A:1007851413867
   O'Donnell CR, 2006, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V37, P1, DOI 10.1007/s10464-005-9010-7
   Orford J, 2001, ADDICTION, V96, P761, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.2001.96576111.x
   Paez D., 1995, EVERYDAY CONCEPTIONS, P415
   PATERSON MF, 1995, ACAD MANAGE J, V38, P429
   RUSSELL JA, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V110, P426, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.110.3.426
   Scherer KR, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P902, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.5.902
   SLAVIN LA, 1991, J COUNS DEV, V70, P156
   Smith P.B., 1993, SOCIAL PSYCHOL CULTU
   Solomon RC, 1997, J THEOR SOC BEHAV, V27, P289, DOI 10.1111/1468-5914.00039
   STAMM BH, 2000, INT HDB HUMAN RESPON, P69
   STONE AA, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P892, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.46.4.892
   SUNDBERG N, 1981, CROSS CULTURAL COUNS, P147
   Terheggen MA, 2001, J TRAUMA STRESS, V14, P391, DOI 10.1023/A:1011177204593
   Toyama M, 1999, JPN J EDUC PSYCHOL, V47, P374
   Triandis H. C., 1995, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC
   Triandis HC, 2001, J PERS, V69, P907, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.696169
   TRIANDIS HC, 1985, J RES PERS, V19, P395, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(85)90008-X
   Watanabe Y, 2001, DISABIL REHABIL, V23, P370
   WILLIAMS R, 1992, SOC SCI MED, V34, P763, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(92)90363-U
   ZARSKI JJ, 1984, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V3, P243, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.3.3.243
NR 54
TC 5
BP 89
EP 98
PY 2008
PD MAR
VL 41
IS 1-2
DI 10.1007/s10464-007-9146-8
GA 268HG
UT WOS:000253570100008
ER

PT J
AU CUNLIFFE, M
AF CUNLIFFE, M
TI IN PURSUIT OF HAPPINESS - AMERICAN CONCEPTIONS OF PROPERTY FROM THE 17TH
   TO THE 20TH-CENTURY - SCOTT,WB
SO JOURNAL OF AMERICAN STUDIES
J9 J AM STUD
LA English
DT Book Review
RP CUNLIFFE, M, UNIV SUSSEX,BRIGHTON BN1 9RH,E SUSSEX,ENGLAND.
CR Scott William B., 1977, PURSUIT HAPPINESS AM
NR 1
TC 0
BP 145
EP 146
PY 1979
VL 13
IS 1
GA HD892
UT WOS:A1979HD89200031
ER

PT J
AU Jang, Y
   Kim, G
   Chiriboga, D
AF Jang, Y
   Kim, G
   Chiriboga, D
TI Acculturation and manifestation of depressive symptoms among
   Korean-American older adults
SO AGING & MENTAL HEALTH
J9 AGING MENT HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ S Florida, Florida Mental Hlth Inst, Dept Aging & Mental Hlth, Tampa, FL 33612 USA.
   Univ S Florida, Sch Aging Studies, Tampa, FL 33612 USA.
RP Jang, Y, Univ S Florida, Florida Mental Hlth Inst, Dept Aging & Mental Hlth, 13301 Bruce B Downs Blvd, Tampa, FL 33612 USA.
EM yjang@fmhi.usf.edu
ID MEXICAN-AMERICANS; CES-D; SCALE; RACE/ETHNICITY; IMMIGRANTS
AB The present study examined the role of acculturation in manifestation of depressive symptoms among 230 Korean- American older adults ( M age = 69.8, SD = 7.05) in Florida. Given the cultural emphasis on modesty and self- effacement in the traditional Korean society, we hypothesized that older Korean- Americans who were less acculturated to American culture, when compared to the more acculturated ones, would be more likely to inhibit positive affects in depressive symptom reports. Using two validated measures of depressive symptoms, the short forms of the Geriatric Depression Scale ( GDS- SF) and the Center for Epidemiologic Studies- Depression Scale ( CES- D), different response patterns for low and high acculturation groups were identified. First, there was low comparability in the factor structures for both the GDS- SF and the CES- D across low and high acculturation groups. A differential item function ( DIF) analysis based on partial correlations indicated that older adults in the low acculturation group inhibited endorsing positive affect items; one item in the GDS- SF (# 7 `feel happy') and two items in the CES- D (# 5 `felt hopeful' and # 8 ` was happy'). The finding suggests the substantial cultural influences in expressing emotions, especially those related to positive affects. Implications are discussed from a cultural perspective.
CR BERRY J. W., 2002, ACCULTURATION ADV TH, P17
   Berry J. W., 1988, HLTH CROSS CULTURAL, P207
   Brink T.L., 1982, CLIN GERONTOLOGIST, V1, P37, DOI 10.1300/J018v01n01_06
   Chan W, 1999, PSYCHOL METHODS, V4, P378, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.4.4.378
   Chiriboga D. A., 2002, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V57, P559
   Chiriboga DA, 2004, HISPANIC J BEHAV SCI, V26, P274, DOI 10.1177/0739986304267205
   Cho MJ, 1998, PSYCHIAT RES, V81, P341, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(98)00122-X
   Cole SR, 2000, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V53, P285, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(99)00151-1
   Dilworth-Anderson P., 1999, FULL COLOR AGING FAC, P93
   Gallo JJ, 1998, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V53, pP277
   Gorsuch R. L., 1974, FACTOR ANAL
   HAZUDA HP, 1988, SOC SCI QUART, V69, P687
   HUGHES D, 2002, 525 COMM FUND
   Hurh W. M., 1984, KOREAN IMMIGRANTS AM
   HURH WM, 1990, J NERV MENT DIS, V178, P703, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199011000-00006
   Iwata N, 2002, PSYCHIAT RES, V110, P281, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(02)00102-6
   Iwata N, 2002, SOC SCI MED, V55, P2243, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(02)00003-5
   JANG Y, 2004, UNPUB HLTH PERCEPTIO
   Jang Y, 2001, AGING MENT HEALTH, V5, P31
   Miller TQ, 1997, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V52, pS259
   Mui AC, 1996, SOC WORK, V41, P633
   Mui AC, 2002, MULTICULTURAL MEASUREMENT IN OLDER POPULATIONS, P147
   Myers H. F., 2003, ACCULTURATION ADV TH, P163, DOI 10.1037/10472-011
   NOH S, 1998, CROSS-CULT RES, V82, P358
   PANG K, 1995, CLIN GERONTOLOGIST, V16, P74
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   SHEIKH J I, 1986, Clinical Gerontologist, V5, P165
   Stiles PG, 1998, J CLIN GEROPSYCHOL, V4, P89
   STRICKER LJ, 1982, APPL PSYCH MEAS, V6, P261, DOI 10.1177/014662168200600302
   *US BUR CENS, 2000, POP CENS
   YESAVAGE JA, 1983, J PSYCHIAT RES, V17, P37, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(82)90033-4
NR 31
TC 33
BP 500
EP 507
PY 2005
PD NOV
VL 9
IS 6
DI 10.1080/13607860500193021
GA 971KQ
UT WOS:000232383300002
ER

PT J
AU WHORWELL, PJ
   HOUGHTON, LA
   TAYLOR, EE
   MAXTON, DG
AF WHORWELL, PJ
   HOUGHTON, LA
   TAYLOR, EE
   MAXTON, DG
TI PHYSIOLOGICAL-EFFECTS OF EMOTION - ASSESSMENT VIA HYPNOSIS
SO LANCET
J9 LANCET
LA English
DT Article
RP WHORWELL, PJ, UNIV HOSP S MANCHESTER,DEPT MED,MANCHESTER M20 8LR,LANCS,ENGLAND.
ID IRRITABLE-BOWEL-SYNDROME; HYPNOTHERAPY; STRESS; PERTURBATION; MOTILITY;
   MOTOR
AB Assessment of the physiological effects of physical and emotional stress has been hampered by a lack of suitable laboratory techniques. Since hypnosis can be used safely to induce specific emotional states of considerable intensity, we studied the effect on distal colonic motility of three hypnotically induced emotions (excitement, anger, and happiness) in 18 patients aged 20-48 years with irritable bowel syndrome.
   Colonic motility index was reduced by hypnosis on its own (mean change 19.1; 95% Cl 0.8, 37.3; p<0.05) and this change was accompanied by decreases in both pulse (12; 8, 15) and respiration (6; 4, 8) rates (p<0.001 for both). Anger and excitement increased the colonic motility index (50.8; 29.4, 72.2; and 30.4; 8.9, 51.9, respectively; p<0.01 for both), pulse rate (26; 22, 30; and 28; 24, 32; p<0.001 for both), and respiration rate (14; 12, 16; and 12; 10, 14; p<0.001 for both). Happiness further reduced colonic motility although not significantly from that observed during hypnosis alone. Changes in motility were mainly due to alterations in rate than in amplitude of contractions.
   Our results indicate that hypnosis may help in the investigation of the effects of emotion on physiological functions; this approach could be useful outside the gastrointestinal system. Our observation that hypnosis strikingly reduces fasting colonic motility may partly explain the beneficial effects of this form of therapy in functional bowel disorders.
CR ALMY TP, 1949, GASTROENTEROLOGY, V12, P425
   CANN PA, 1983, GUT, V24, P236, DOI 10.1136/gut.24.3.236
   FONE D, 1988, GASTROENTEROLOGY, V94, pA133
   NARDUCCI F, 1985, DIGEST DIS SCI, V30, P40, DOI 10.1007/BF01318369
   OBRIEN JD, 1985, GASTROENTEROLOGY, V88, P1520
   PRIOR A, 1990, GUT, V31, P896, DOI 10.1136/gut.31.8.896
   ROGERS J, 1989, GUT, V30, P642, DOI 10.1136/gut.30.5.642
   STANGHELLINI V, 1983, GASTROENTEROLOGY, V85, P83
   THOMPSON DG, 1982, GASTROENTEROLOGY, V83, P1200
   THOMPSON DG, 1983, GUT, V24, P277, DOI 10.1136/gut.24.4.277
   WAXMAN D, 1989, HARTLANDS MED DENTAL
   WELGAN P, 1988, GASTROENTEROLOGY, V94, P1150
   WHORWELL PJ, 1984, LANCET, V2, P1232
   WHORWELL PJ, 1991, BRIT J HOSP MED, V45, P27
   WHORWELL PJ, 1987, GUT, V28, P423, DOI 10.1136/gut.28.4.423
NR 15
TC 71
BP 69
EP 72
PY 1992
PD JUL 11
VL 340
IS 8811
DI 10.1016/0140-6736(92)90394-I
GA JC582
UT WOS:A1992JC58200002
ER

PT J
AU Rober, P
   Seltzer, M
AF Rober, Peter
   Seltzer, Michael
TI Avoiding Colonizer Positions in the Therapy Room: Some Ideas About the
   Challenges of Dealing with the Dialectic of Misery and Resources in
   Families
SO FAMILY PROCESS
J9 FAM PROCESS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Rober, Peter] UPC KU Leuven IFSW, B-3000 Louvain, Belgium.
   [Seltzer, Michael] Oslo Univ Coll, Oslo, Norway.
RP Rober, P, UPC KU Leuven IFSW, Kapucijnenvoer 33, B-3000 Louvain, Belgium.
EM peter.rober@med.kuleuven.be
DE Therapeutic relationship; Positioning; Colonization
ID DIALOGUE
AB Some authors have argued that certain acts of family therapists-despite their best intentions-may represent a form of colonizing the family. When acting as a colonizer, a therapist is understood as becoming overly responsible for the family and focusing too strongly on change. In so doing, the therapist disrespects the family's pace, and neglects their own resources for change. This paper aims to highlight the need for therapists to be hypersensitive both to the resources of families entering therapy as well as to the impact of prevailing ideologies on their own positioning in the session. The kind of sensitivity advocated here is dialectical in the sense that every family is understood as having potentials promoting dynamism, happiness, and well-being as well as potentials contributing to stagnation, unhappiness, and misery. In this article, using illustrations from clinical practice, we present some ideas for resisting the tendency by the therapist to assume a colonizing position as a professional solver of problems for families. Our main aim here is to redirect the therapist toward connecting with the family's suffering, as well as with the resource repertoire it has developed for navigating and negotiating its way through life.
CR Anderson W., 2002, CULTIVATION WHITENES
   Anderson Warwick, 2006, HAUNTED EMPIRE GEOGR, P94
   Assay T. P., 1999, HEART SOUL CHANGE WH, P33
   Bean P, 1989, LOST CHILDREN EMPIRE
   BURMAN E, 2000, POSTMODERN PSYCHOL S, P49
   Cade B, 1998, J FAM THER, V20, P143, DOI 10.1111/1467-6427.00075
   Fanon Frantz, 1963, WRETCHED EARTH
   Fanon Frantz, 1967, BLACK SKIN WHITE MAS
   FITZSIMMONS K, 2003, COLLABORATIVE PRACTI, P145
   GRONEMEYER M, 1992, DEV DICT GUIDE KNOWL, P53
   Guilfoyle M, 2003, FAM PROCESS, V42, P331, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.2003.00331.x
   HENRY J, 1963, CULTURE AGAINST MAN
   Hoffman L., 2002, FAMILY THERAPY INTIM
   Hubble M., 1999, HEART SOUL CHANGE
   Lambert M. J., 2004, BERGIN GARFIELDS HDB, P139
   MORSS J, 1999, DECONSTRUCTING PSYCH, P164
   Nandy A, 1983, INTIMATE ENEMY LOSS
   Norcross JC, 2005, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V61, P939, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20175
   PARE D, 2004, COLLABORATIVE PRACTI, P1
   PARKER I, 1999, DECONSTRUCTING PSYCH, P1
   Pinkham Joan, 1955, DISCOURSE COLONIALIS
   Rober P, 2005, J MARITAL FAM THER, V31, P385, DOI 10.1111/j.1752-0606.2005.tb01578.x
   Rober P, 2002, J MARITAL FAM THER, V28, P467, DOI 10.1111/j.1752-0606.2002.tb00371.x
   Seikkula J, 2003, FAM PROCESS, V42, P403, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.2003.00403.x
   SELTZER M, 2004, J FAM THER, V26, P357
   SELTZER M, 2001, PSZICHOTERAPIA, V10, P98
   Seltzer MR, 2000, FAM PROCESS, V39, P285, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.2000.39303.x
   SHAWVER L, 2004, COLLABORATIVE PRACTI, P23
   Smith DG, 2001, ANTHROPOLOGICA, V43, P253
   Stoler Ann, 2006, HAUNTED EMPIRE GEOGR, P94
NR 30
TC 5
BP 123
EP 137
PY 2010
PD MAR
VL 49
IS 1
GA 554RN
UT WOS:000274452200009
ER

PT J
AU Nobre, PJ
   Wiegel, M
   Bach, AK
   Weisberg, RB
   Brown, TA
   Wincze, JP
   Barlow, DH
AF Nobre, PJ
   Wiegel, M
   Bach, AK
   Weisberg, RB
   Brown, TA
   Wincze, JP
   Barlow, DH
TI Determinants of sexual arousal and the accuracy of its self-estimation
   in sexually functional males
SO JOURNAL OF SEX RESEARCH
J9 J SEX RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Boston Univ, Boston, MA 02215 USA.
RP Nobre, PJ, Rua Amorim Carvalho,97, P-4460 Senhora Horta, Portugal.
EM pedro.j.nobre@clix.pt
ID DYSFUNCTIONAL MEN; PENILE CIRCUMFERENCE; EROTIC STIMULATION; RESPONSE
   PATTERNS; WOMEN; ANXIETY; CONSCIOUSNESS; EXPERIENCE; COGNITIONS; THERAPY
AB Men with and without sexual dysfunction present with varying patterns of agreement between subjective estimates of sexual arousal and more objective psychophysiological measures of the same construct. This relative accuracy seems to be associated with sexual function, with men who have sexual dysfunction presenting less accurate estimations (mostly reporting below measured arousal levels). The purpose of this study is to clarify the processes underlying sexual arousal and the accuracy of its self-estimation. We looked at potential predictors of sexual arousal (subjective and physiological) and accuracy in estimating objective sexual arousal in a sample of 60 sexually functional males. Predictors included pre-existing sexual attitudes (erotophobia), both trait and state positive and negative affect, self-focused attention, and interoceptive awareness. Results indicate that this sexually functional sample generally reported below their own erection level. Interestingly, trait negative affect was associated with somewhat lower levels of subjective arousal and higher levels of physiological arousal. On the other hand, state positive affect facilitated both subjective and objective arousal and increased somewhat the accuracy of estimates of erectile responding. Pre-existing sexual attitudes as well as variations in self-focused attention and interoceptive awareness evidenced little effect on sexual arousal or the accuracy of its estimation.
CR Baker C., 1988, SEX MARITAL THER, V3, P229, DOI 10.1080/02674658808407714
   Barlow D. H., 2002, ANXIETY ITS DISORDER
   BARLOW DH, 1983, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V92, P49, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.92.1.49
   BARLOW DH, 1986, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V54, P140, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.54.2.140
   BECK JG, 1982, SEXUAL AROUSAL SUPPR
   BECK JG, 1986, BEHAV RES THER, V24, P19, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(86)90145-2
   BROWN TA, 1994, ANXIETY DISORDERS IN
   Byrne Donn, 1990, V1, P93
   CRANSTONCUEBAS MA, 1993, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V102, P525
   EARLS CM, 1982, BEHAV RES METH INSTR, V14, P447, DOI 10.3758/BF03203308
   FENIGSTEIN A, 1975, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V43, P522, DOI 10.1037/h0076760
   FISHER WA, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P117, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.36.2.117
   FISHER WA, 1978, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V8, P355, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1978.tb00789.x
   FISHER WA, 1988, J SEX RES, V25, P123
   GEER JH, 1974, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V3, P559, DOI 10.1007/BF01541137
   HEIMAN JR, 1980, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V37, P1311
   HEIMAN JR, 1983, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V27, P105, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(83)90086-7
   HEIMAN JR, 1977, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V14, P266, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1977.tb01173.x
   HOON PW, 1977, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V86, P65, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.86.1.65
   INGRAM RE, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P156, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.107.2.156
   JONES JC, 1987, SEXUAL ATTITUDES AFF
   KORFF J, 1983, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V20, P121, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1983.tb03276.x
   Koukounas E, 2001, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V30, P393, DOI 10.1023/A:1010261315767
   LAAN E, 1993, BEHAV RES THER, V31, P25, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(93)90039-W
   Laan E, 1995, ANN REV SEX RES, V6, P32
   MEISLER AW, 1991, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V20, P541, DOI 10.1007/BF01550953
   Meston CM, 1996, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V105, P582
   METZ P, 1981, UROLOGY, V18, P268, DOI 10.1016/0090-4295(81)90361-7
   MILLER LC, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P397, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.41.2.397
   Mitchell WB, 1998, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V27, P197, DOI 10.1023/A:1018686631428
   MOROKOFF PJ, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P177, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.49.1.177
   MOROKOFF PJ, 1980, BEHAV RES THER, V18, P127, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(80)90107-2
   Nobre P. J., 2003, SEX RELATSH THER, V18, P171, DOI 10.1080/1468199031000061281
   Nobre PJ, 2003, J SEX RES, V40, P368
   Nobre PJ, 2000, SEX RELATSH THER, V15, P351, DOI DOI 10.1080/713697434
   PALACE EM, 1992, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V21, P135, DOI 10.1007/BF01542590
   PALACE EM, 1990, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V99, P403, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.99.4.403
   PALACE EM, 1995, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V63, P604
   Rosen RC, 1988, PATTERNS SEXUAL AROU
   ROWLAND DL, 1999, J SEX RES, V36, P1
   Rowland DL, 1996, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V105, P194
   ROWLAND DL, 1991, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V35, P1
   ROWLAND DL, 1995, J SEX MARITAL THER, V21, P3
   SAKHEIM DK, 1987, BEHAV RES THER, V23, P379
   Sbrocco T., 1992, SEXUAL DYSFUNCTION I
   SOLEYMANI NR, 1999, DISS ABSTR INT B, V60, P2963
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WEISBERG RB, 1994, IMAGERY ABILITY MALE
   Weisberg RB, 2001, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V110, P324, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.110.2.324
   WEISBERG RB, 2000, DISSERT ABSTR, V60, P4258
   WINCZE JP, 1977, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V6, P121, DOI 10.1007/BF01541704
NR 51
TC 19
BP 363
EP 371
PY 2004
PD NOV
VL 41
IS 4
GA 884PE
UT WOS:000226097200005
ER

PT J
AU Moore, D
AF Moore, Dahlia
TI Self perceptions and social misconceptions: The implications of gender
   traits for locus of control and life satisfaction
SO SEX ROLES
J9 SEX ROLES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Coll Management, Dept Behav Sci, IL-75190 Rishon Le Zion, Israel.
RP Moore, D, Coll Management, Dept Behav Sci, 7 Yitzhak Rabin Ave, IL-75190 Rishon Le Zion, Israel.
EM dmoore@colman.ac.il
DE life satisfaction; sense of control; instrumental and expressive gender
   traits
ID PERCEIVED CONTROL; RELATIVE DEPRIVATION; SENSE; PERSONALITY; ATTITUDES;
   PREDICTION; BEHAVIOR; ORGANIZATION; EXPECTATIONS; ADULTHOOD
AB Are individuals who self-attribute both gender typical and gender atypical traits more satisfied with their lives than those who self-attribute only gender typical traits? It was assumed that men and women who self-attribute instrumental ('masculine') as well as expressive ('feminine') traits benefit both because they attain more control over their lives and also because a sense of control increases life satisfaction. Analyses of data from a representative Israeli (Jewish) sample of over 500 respondents show that men do indeed benefit from self-attribution of both instrumental and expressive traits, which increase their sense of control as well as their life satisfaction. Women, on the other hand, benefit only from the self-attribution of atypical ('masculine') traits, as their sense of control and their life satisfaction depend on instrumental traits, not on expressive ones. Thus, although the levels of control and life satisfaction that men and women report are similar, the process by which they reach these levels is different and gender-specific.
CR AJZEN I, 1991, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V50, P179, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(91)90020-T
   AJZEN I, 1986, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V22, P453, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(86)90045-4
   Antonucci T. C., 2001, HDB PSYCHOL AGING, P427
   Bem S. L., 1987, MASCULINITY FEMININI, P304
   BEM SL, 1981, PSYCHOL REV, V88, P354, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.88.4.354
   AJZEN I, 1987, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60411-6
   Browne M. W., 1982, TOPICS APPL MULTIVAR, P72, DOI DOI 10.1017/CB09780511897375.003
   Byrne B. M., 1998, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   Compton WC, 2001, J PSYCHOL, V135, P486
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P926, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.5.926
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   FOX J, 1980, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V9, P3, DOI 10.1177/004912418000900101
   GEIS JA, 1990, J GENET PSYCHOL, V151, P269
   Harrington R, 2001, J PSYCHOL, V135, P439
   HAWK SR, 1990, PSYCHOL REP, V67, P1307
   Helmreich R. L., 1978, MASCULINITY FEMININI
   HOFSTEDE G, 2000, ENCY PSYCHOL, V8, P115
   HONG SM, 1994, J PSYCHOL, V128, P547
   *ISR BUR STAT, 2005, STAT YB
   JACKSON LA, 1994, SEX ROLES, V30, P615, DOI 10.1007/BF01544666
   Klonowicz T, 2001, EUR J PERSONALITY, V15, P29, DOI 10.1002/per.387
   LACHMAN ME, 2004, HLTH ARE WE NATL STU, P320
   Lefcourt HM, 1991, HDB SOCIAL CLIN PSYC, P246
   LEFCOURT HM, 1981, LOCUS CONTROL CURREN
   Lengua LJ, 2000, SEX ROLES, V43, P787, DOI 10.1023/A:1011096604861
   LEUNG C, 2003, CURRENT RES SOCIAL P, V8, P21
   Lewis SK, 1999, SOC FORCES, V77, P1573, DOI 10.2307/3005887
   Lucas RE, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P1039, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.6.1039
   McLeod JD, 2004, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V67, P257
   Mirowsky J, 1996, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V59, P322, DOI 10.2307/2787074
   MIROWSKY J, 1991, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V54, P127, DOI 10.2307/2786931
   MIROWSKY J, 1995, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V58, P31, DOI 10.2307/2787141
   Moore D, 2003, J SOC PSYCHOL, V143, P521
   Moore D, 2003, SOCIOL INQ, V73, P190, DOI 10.1111/1475-682X.00052
   Moore D, 1998, J THEOR SOC BEHAV, V28, P169, DOI 10.1111/1468-5914.00069
   Moore D, 1999, J SOC PSYCHOL, V139, P49
   MOORE D, 1996, J SOCIAL BEHAV PERSO, V10, P215
   MORGANTI JB, 1988, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V26, P45, DOI 10.2190/HDAD-XT0C-W8JB-63DR
   PAULHUS D, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P1253, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.44.6.1253
   POLOMA MM, 1990, SOC INDIC RES, V22, P255, DOI 10.1007/BF00301101
   Prenda KM, 2001, PSYCHOL AGING, V16, P206, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.16.2.206
   ROTTER JB, 1966, PSYCHOL MONOGR, V80, P1
   RUBINSTEIN G, 1995, J SOC PSYCHOL, V135, P237
   SHARPE MJ, 1995, SEX ROLES, V33, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF01547932
   Skinner EA, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P549, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.549
   Smith SC, 2001, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V29, P43
   Spector PE, 2001, J ORGAN BEHAV, V22, P815, DOI 10.1002/job.118
   Suh E, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P482, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.482
   THOMPSON SC, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P293, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.2.293
   Twenge JM, 1999, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V23, P485, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1999.tb00377.x
   UNGER RK, 1992, FEM PSYCHOL, V2, P231, DOI 10.1177/095935359222011
   Wardle J, 2004, INT J BEHAV MED, V11, P27, DOI 10.1207/s15327558ijbm1101_4
   Woodhill BM, 2003, SEX ROLES, V48, P555, DOI 10.1023/A:1023531530272
NR 54
TC 5
BP 767
EP 780
PY 2007
PD JUN
VL 56
IS 11-12
DI 10.1007/s11199-007-9238-9
GA 185VH
UT WOS:000247738000006
ER

PT J
AU Fletcher, G
   Thomas, G
   Durrant, R
AF Fletcher, G
   Thomas, G
   Durrant, R
TI Cognitive and behavioral accommodation in close relationships
SO JOURNAL OF SOCIAL AND PERSONAL RELATIONSHIPS
J9 J SOC PERS RELAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Canterbury, Dept Psychol, Christchurch 1, New Zealand.
RP Fletcher, G, Univ Canterbury, Dept Psychol, Private Bag 4800, Christchurch 1, New Zealand.
DE accommodation; communication; management
ID MARITAL INTERACTION; ATTRIBUTIONS; CONFLICT; MARRIAGE; HAPPINESS; GENDER
AB This research examined the role of cognitive and behavioral accommodation in two studies. In study 1, participants responded to hypothetical negative behaviors from their partners. Study 2 involved the re-coding and reanalysis (using structural equation modeling) of data from a prior study in which married couples had problem-solving discussions and provided reports of their on-line thoughts and feelings. The results from the two studies were mixed, and provided support for both a good communication and a good management model of close relationships. Implications and caveats are discussed.
CR BALDWIN MW, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P461, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.3.461
   Bentler P. M., 1995, EQS WINDOWS USERS GU
   Bentler P. M., 1995, EQS STRUCTURAL EQUAT
   Bentler PM, 1996, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V47, P563, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.47.1.563
   Bradbury T. N., 1991, COGNITION CLOSE RELA, P127
   BRADBURY TN, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P613, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.63.4.613
   Browne M. W., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, P136, DOI DOI 10.1177/0049124192021002001
   CHRISTENSEN A, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P73, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.1.73
   FINCHAM FD, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P457, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.3.457
   Fitness J., 1996, KNOWLEDGE STRUCTURES, P195
   FITNESS J, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P942, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.5.942
   Fletcher G. J. O., 1996, KNOWLEDGE STRUCTURES
   Fletcher G. J. O., 1991, COGNITION CLOSE RELA, P7
   Fletcher G. J. O., 1996, KNOWLEDGE STRUCTURES, P3
   FLETCHER GJO, 1990, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V9, P243, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1990.9.2.243
   FLETCHER GJO, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P464, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.3.464
   FLETCHER GJO, IN PRESS B PERSONALI
   FLETCHER GJO, IN PRESS PERSONAL RE
   FLETCHER GJO, 1999, UNPUB ROLE IDEALS EA
   Gottman J. M., 1979, MARITAL INTERACTION
   Gottman J. M., 1994, WHAT PREDICTS DIVORC
   GOTTMAN JM, 1989, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V57, P47, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.57.1.47
   GOTTMAN JM, 1986, BEHAV ASSESS, V8, P31
   Gottman JM, 1998, J MARRIAGE FAM, V60, P5, DOI 10.2307/353438
   HEAVEY CL, 1993, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V61, P16, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.61.1.16
   Holmes J. G., 1996, HDB BASIC PRINCIPLES, P622
   MARKMAN HJ, 1991, J FAMILY PSYCHOL, V40, P416
   MARSH HW, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P391, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.3.391
   MURRAY S, 1996, M INT SOC STUD PERS
   NOLLER P, 1994, J SOC PERS RELAT, V11, P233, DOI 10.1177/0265407594112005
   NOLLER P, 1991, COGNITION CLOSE RELA, P202
   Pruitt D. G., 1986, SOCIAL CONFLICT ESCA
   Rusbult C. E., 1996, KNOWLEDGE STRUCTURES, P63
   RUSBULT CE, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P53, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.1.53
   Thomas G, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P839, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.4.839
   White A., 1990, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT J, V2, P478, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.2.4.478
NR 36
TC 10
BP 705
EP 730
PY 1999
PD DEC
VL 16
IS 6
DI 10.1177/0265407599166003
GA 264XA
UT WOS:000084207200003
ER

PT J
AU Weaver, CN
AF Weaver, Charles N.
TI Prejudice in the Lives of Asian Americans
SO JOURNAL OF APPLIED SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J APPL SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 St Marys Univ, Bill Greehey Sch Business, San Antonio, TX 78228 USA.
RP Weaver, CN, St Marys Univ, Bill Greehey Sch Business, San Antonio, TX 78228 USA.
EM weavercharlesn@earthlink.net
ID UNITED-STATES; MEXICAN-AMERICANS; JOB-SATISFACTION; DISCRIMINATION;
   PERFORMANCE; ATTITUDES; HAPPINESS
AB Expressions of prejudice were compared between Asian American and Black, Hispanic, Jewish, and White respondents to social distance and stereotype items on 5 recent nationwide public opinion surveys. There was much prejudice toward Asian Americans. Their prejudice was greatest toward Blacks and Hispanics and least toward Jews and Whites. Among Asian American subgroups, prejudice toward Blacks, Hispanics, and Whites was greatest by Chinese Americans and Japanese Americans; and least by Filipino Americans and Asian Indian Americans. Suggestions are made for further research.
CR Ancheta A. N., 1998, RACE RIGHTS ASIAN AM
   Barnes J. S., 2002, ASIAN POPULATION 200
   Bennett, 2004, WE PEOPLE ASIANS US
   Bobo L., 1991, M AM SOC ASS CINC OH
   Bogardus E. S., 1959, SOCIAL DISTANCE
   Bogardus E. S., 1928, IMMIGRATION RACE ATT
   Bogardus Emory S, 1967, 40 YEAR RACIAL DISTA
   Cheng C., 1997, J APPL BEHAV SCI, V33, P270, DOI 10.1177/0021886397333001
   COHEN J, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P155, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.1.155
   Davis J. A., 2009, GEN SOCIAL SURVEYS 1
   Day J. C., 2006, POPULATION PROFILE U
   de Castro AB, 2008, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V98, P520, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.2007.110163
   Duckitt J.H., 1992, SOCIAL PSYCHOL PREJU
   ELLISON CG, 1994, SOC SCI QUART, V75, P385
   Fong Timothy P., 2007, CONT ASIAN AM EXPERI
   Gallup Organization, 2005, EMPL DISCR WORKPL
   Goto SG, 2002, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V30, P211, DOI 10.1002/jcop.9998
   Hartung J, 2008, STAT METAANALYSIS AP
   Jackman M. R., 1994, VELVET GROVE PATERNA
   Lippmann Walter, 1922, PUBLIC OPINION
   Marger M.N., 1994, RACE ETHNIC RELATION
   Mervis J, 2005, SCIENCE, V310, P606, DOI 10.1126/science.310.5748.606
   Noh Samuel, 2007, Am J Public Health, V97, P1269, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.2005.085316
   Office of Management and Budget, 1978, FED REG, V40, P19269
   Pincus F. L., 1999, RACE ETHNIC CONFLICT, P1
   Ruggiero KM, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P373, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.2.373
   Schaefer R., 1996, RACIAL ETHNIC GROUPS
   Schrieke B., 1936, ALIEN AM STUDY RACE
   Schuman H., 1997, RACIAL ATTITUDES AM
   Semuels A., 2009, LOS ANGELES TIM 0223, P1
   Smith T. W., 1998, INTERGROUP RELATIONS, P69
   Smith T.W, 1990, ETHNIC IMAGES
   Smith TW, 2001, INTERGROUP RELATIONS
   Turner M. A., 2003, DISCRIMINATION METRO
   U. S. Bureau of the Census, 1921, US CENS REP
   U. S. Bureau of the Census, 2002, AS OWN FIRMS 2002
   U. S. Bureau of the Census, 2009, STAT COUNTR QUICKFAC
   U. S. Bureau of the Census, 2009, FACTS FEAT AS PAC AM
   U. S. Equal Employment Opportunity Commission, 2008, AS AM PAC ISL WORK G
   U. S. Equal Employment Opportunity Commission, 2004, DIV MED CHART BOOK S
   U. S. Equal Employment Opportunity Commission, 2003, EX SUMM BROADC
   U.S. Census Bureau, 2009, STAT ABSTR US 2009
   US Census Bureau, 2002, AS POP 2000
   U.S. Census Bureau, 1993, WE AM HISP
   Weaver CN, 2008, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P779, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2007.00326.x
   WEAVER CN, 1969, PHYLON, V30, P27, DOI 10.2307/273354
   Weaver CN, 2001, PSYCHOL REP, V89, P191, DOI 10.2466/PR0.89.5.191-198
   Weaver CN, 2005, HISPANIC J BEHAV SCI, V27, P337, DOI 10.1177/0739986305278459
   Weaver CN, 2000, PSYCHOL REP, V86, P586, DOI 10.2466/PR0.86.2.586-594
   Weaver CN, 2011, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P2723, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2011.00836.x
   WEAVER CN, 1975, J APPL PSYCHOL, V60, P438, DOI 10.1037/h0076907
   Weaver CN, 2003, HISPANIC J BEHAV SCI, V25, P275, DOI 10.1177/0739986303256905
   WEAVER CN, 1970, SOCIOL SOC RES, V54, P477
   Wilson T. C., 1996, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V60, P252
   Xin K. R., 2004, J APPL BEHAV SCI, V40, P160, DOI 10.1177/0021886304263853
NR 55
TC 0
BP 1847
EP 1869
PY 2012
PD AUG
VL 42
IS 8
DI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2012.00921.x
GA 986YL
UT WOS:000307383500003
ER

PT J
AU Kalisch, T
   Richter, J
   Lenz, M
   Kattenstroth, JC
   Kolankowska, I
   Tegenthoff, M
   Dinse, HR
AF Kalisch, Tobias
   Richter, Julia
   Lenz, Melanie
   Kattenstroth, Jan-Christoph
   Kolankowska, Izabela
   Tegenthoff, Martin
   Dinse, Hubert R.
TI Questionnaire-based evaluation of everyday competence in older adults
SO CLINICAL INTERVENTIONS IN AGING
J9 CLIN INTERV AGING
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kalisch, Tobias] BG Kliniken Bergmannsheil, Neurol Univ Klin, Abt Neurol Traumatol & Neurorehabil, Dept Neurol, D-44789 Bochum, Germany.
   [Kattenstroth, Jan-Christoph; Kolankowska, Izabela; Dinse, Hubert R.] Univ Bochum, Dept Theoret Biol, Inst Neuroinformat, Neural Plast Lab, Bochum, Germany.
   [Richter, Julia] Univ Bochum, Fac Psychol, Dept Methods Diagnost & Evaluat, Bochum, Germany.
RP Kalisch, T, BG Kliniken Bergmannsheil, Neurol Univ Klin, Abt Neurol Traumatol & Neurorehabil, Dept Neurol, Burkle de la Camp Pl 1, D-44789 Bochum, Germany.
EM tobias.kalisch@rub.de
DE successful aging; everyday competence; questionnaire-based evaluation
ID RANDOMIZED CONTROLLED-TRIAL; MINI-MENTAL-STATE; PHYSICAL-ACTIVITY;
   CARDIOVASCULAR FITNESS; LIFE EXPECTANCY; NEUROCOGNITIVE FUNCTION;
   FUTURE-DIRECTIONS; AEROBIC EXERCISE; TRAINING-PROGRAM; PARTNERED DANCE
AB Background: Gerontological research aims at understanding factors that are crucial for mediating "successful aging". This term denotes the absence of significant disease and disabilities, maintenance of high levels of physical and cognitive function, and preservation of social and productive activities. Preservation of an active lifestyle is considered an effective means through which everyday competence can be attained. In this context, it is crucial to obtain ratings of modern day older adults' everyday competence by means of appropriate assessments. Here, we introduce the Everyday Competence Questionnaire (ECQ), designed to assess healthy older adults' everyday competence.
   Methods: The ECQ includes 17 items, covering housekeeping, leisure activities, sports, daily routines, manual skills, subjective well-being, and general linguistic usage. The ECQ was administered to a population of 158 healthy subjects aged 60-91 years, who were divided into groups on the basis of their physical activity. These groups were community-dwelling subjects, those living independently and having a sedentary lifestyle, those living independently but characterized by a general lifestyle without any noteworthy physical activity, and those living independently and exercising regularly. Age, gender, and education levels were balanced between the groups.
   Results: Using the ECQ, we could identify and distinguish different everyday competence levels between the groups tested: Subjects characterized by an active lifestyle outperformed all other groups. Subjects characterized by a general lifestyle showed higher everyday competence than those with a sedentary lifestyle or subjects who needed care. Furthermore, the ECQ data showed a significant positive correlation between individual physical activity and everyday competence.
   Conclusion: The ECQ is a novel tool for the questionnaire-based evaluation of everyday competence among healthy subjects. By including leisure activities, it considers the changed living conditions of modern-day older adults.
CR Allaire JC, 2006, AGING NEUROPSYCHOL C, V13, P207, DOI 10.1080/13825580490904228
   Alpert PT, 2009, J AM ACAD NURSE PRAC, V21, P108, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-7599.2008.00392.x
   Backhaus K, 2006, MULTIVARIATE ANAL ME
   Ball K, 2002, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V288, P2271, DOI 10.1001/jama.288.18.2271
   Baltes MM, 1996, BERLINER ALTERSSTUDI
   Baltes MM, 1996, PSYCHOL RUNDSCH, V47, P199
   BAUM C, 1993, AM J OCCUP THER, V47, P431
   Bauman AE, 2000, MED J AUSTRALIA, V173, P88
   BLAIR SN, 1995, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V273, P1093, DOI 10.1001/jama.273.14.1093
   Brennan M, 2005, GERONTOLOGIST, V45, P337
   Brennan M, 2006, J REHABIL RES DEV, V43, P777, DOI 10.1682/JRRD.2005.06.0109
   Brosius F, 2004, SPSS 12
   Buchner DM, 1996, AGE AGEING, V25, P386, DOI 10.1093/ageing/25.5.386
   Cassel CK, 2002, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V288, P2333, DOI 10.1001/jama.288.18.2333
   CENTER FOR DISEASE CONTROL, 1996, PHYS ACT HLTH REP SU
   Chou KL, 2005, AGING MENT HEALTH, V9, P177, DOI 10.1080/13607860412331336814
   Colcombe SJ, 2006, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V61, P1166
   Colcombe SJ, 2004, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V101, P3316, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0400266101
   Colcombe SJ, 2004, J MOL NEUROSCI, V24, P9, DOI 10.1385/JMN:24:1:009
   CORNELIUS SW, 1987, PSYCHOL AGING, V2, P144, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.2.2.144
   Crews D. E., 2003, HUMAN SENESCENCE EVO
   Crotts D, 1996, J ORTHOP SPORT PHYS, V23, P12
   Deley G, 2007, AGING CLIN EXP RES, V19, P310
   DIEHL M, 1995, PSYCHOL AGING, V10, P478, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.10.3.478
   Diehl M, 1998, GERONTOLOGIST, V38, P422
   Dinse H. R., 2005, ACM T APPL PERCEPT, V2, P71, DOI 10.1145/1060581.1060583
   Dinse HR, 2006, PROG BRAIN RES, V157, P57, DOI 10.1016/S0079-6123(06)57005-0
   Dinse HR, 2006, ANN NEUROL, V60, P88, DOI 10.1002/ana.20862
   Earhart GM, 2009, EUR J PHYS REHAB MED, V45, P231
   Estivill M, 1995, Health Care Women Int, V16, P341
   Federici A, 2005, AGING CLIN EXP RES, V17, P385
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   Franklin N. C., 2009, AM J LIFESTYLE MED, V3, P6, DOI [10.1177/1559827608326125, DOI 10.1177/1559827608326125]
   Galli RL, 2002, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V959, P128
   Glass TA, 1998, GERONTOLOGIST, V38, P101
   Granger CV, 1986, TOP GERIATR REHABIL, V1, P59
   Hackney ME, 2009, J REHABIL MED, V41, P475, DOI 10.2340/16501977-0362
   Hackney ME, 2010, J NERV MENT DIS, V198, P76, DOI 10.1097/NMD.0b013e3181c81f7c
   Hackney Madeleine E, 2007, J Neurol Phys Ther, V31, P173, DOI 10.1097/NPT.0b013e31815ce78b
   Hackney ME, 2009, NEUROREHAB NEURAL RE, V24, P384
   Hillman CH, 2008, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V9, P58, DOI 10.1038/nrn2298
   Hokkanen L, 2008, J AM GERIATR SOC, V56, P771, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2008.01611.x
   HOPKINS DR, 1990, GERONTOLOGIST, V30, P189
   Horgas AL, 1998, GERONTOLOGIST, V38, P556
   Hui E, 2009, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V49, pE45, DOI 10.1016/j.archger.2008.08.006
   Joseph JA, 2005, AM J CLIN NUTR, V81, p313S
   Kaiser H, 1974, ED PSYCHOL MEASU SPR, P111
   Kalisch T, 2006, PLOS ONE, V1, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0000090
   Kalisch T, 2010, NEURAL PLAST, DOI 10.1155/2010/690531
   Kalisch T, 2009, REPETITIVE ELECT STI, V769.3
   Kattenstroth JC, 2009, BENEFICIAL EFFECTS 6, V180.8
   Kattenstroth JC, 2010, FRONT AGING NEUROSCI, V2
   Klenk J, 2007, EUR J PUBLIC HEALTH, V17, P587, DOI 10.1093/eurpub/ckm024
   Kramer AF, 1999, NATURE, V400, P418, DOI 10.1038/22682
   Kreutz G, 2008, J R SOC PROMO HEALTH, V128, P79, DOI 10.1177/1466424007087805
   Kriska A, 2000, SPORTS MED, V29, P147, DOI 10.2165/00007256-200029030-00001
   Leveille SG, 1999, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V149, P654
   Lidor R, 1999, J AGING PHYS ACTIV, V7, P182
   Liepert J, 1995, ELECTROMYOGR MOTOR C, V97, P382, DOI 10.1016/0924-980X(95)00194-P
   Lissek S, 2009, CURR BIOL, V19, P837, DOI 10.1016/j.cub.2009.03.065
   Magaziner J, 1997, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V146, P418
   Mahncke HW, 2006, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V103, P12523, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0605194103
   MARSISKE M, 1995, PSYCHOL AGING, V10, P269, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.10.2.269
   McAuley E, 2004, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V18, P214, DOI 10.1016/j.bbi.2003.12.007
   Moore DJ, 2007, J PSYCHIAT RES, V41, P97, DOI 10.1016/j.psychires.2005.10.008
   Motta M, 2005, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V40, P241, DOI 10.1016/j.archger.2004.09.002
   Oeppen J, 2002, SCIENCE, V296, P1029, DOI 10.1126/science.1069675
   Oswald W, 1997, NURNBERGER ALTERSINV
   Park DC, 1992, HDB AGING COGNITION
   Rowe JW, 1997, GERONTOLOGIST, V37, P433
   Schaefer S., 2006, EUR REV AGING PHYS A, V3, P45, DOI [10.1007/s11556-006-0007-5, DOI 10.1007/S11556-006-0007-5]
   Schwenkreis P, 2007, EUR J NEUROSCI, V26, P3291, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-9568.2007.05894.x
   Shigematsu R, 2002, AGE AGEING, V31, P261, DOI 10.1093/ageing/31.4.261
   Singh Amika S, 2006, BMC Geriatr, V6, P4, DOI 10.1186/1471-2318-6-4
   Sofianidis G, 2009, J AGING PHYS ACTIV, V17, P167
   Stein C, 1999, LIFE COURSE PERSPECT
   Sumic A, 2007, J AGING HEALTH, V19, P242, DOI 10.1177/0898264307299299
   Tesch-Romer C, 1998, Z GERONTOL GERIATR, V31, P241, DOI 10.1007/s003910050039
   TOMBAUGH TN, 1992, J AM GERIATR SOC, V40, P922
   Twomey LT, 1984, AUST J PHYSIO, V30, P115
   Tyron WW, 1998, BEHAV ASSESSMENT PRA
   Verghese J, 2006, J AM GERIATR SOC, V54, P1241, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2006.00808.x
   Vita AJ, 1998, NEW ENGL J MED, V338, P1035, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199804093381506
   Voelcker-Rehage C, 2010, EUR J NEUROSCI, V31, P167, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-9568.2009.07014.x
   Wahl HW, 1998, Z GERONTOL GERIATR, V31, P243, DOI 10.1007/s003910050040
   Willis SL, 1996, HDB PSYCHOL AGING
   Willis SL, 1991, ANN REV GERONTOL GER, V11
   Willis SL, 2006, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V296, P2805, DOI 10.1001/jama.296.23.2805
   Wilms HU, 1998, Z GERONTOL GERIATR, V31, P263, DOI 10.1007/s003910050043
   Zhang JG, 2008, GAIT POSTURE, V27, P697, DOI 10.1016/j.gaitpost.2007.09.004
NR 90
TC 4
BP 37
EP 46
PY 2011
VL 6
DI 10.2147/CIA.S15433
GA 879NP
UT WOS:000299337200005
ER

PT J
AU Rocca, CH
   Doherty, I
   Padian, NS
   Hubbard, AE
   Minnis, AM
AF Rocca, Corinne H.
   Doherty, Irene
   Padian, Nancy S.
   Hubbard, Alan E.
   Minnis, Alexandra M.
TI Pregnancy Intentions and Teenage Pregnancy Among Latinas: A Mediation
   Analysis
SO PERSPECTIVES ON SEXUAL AND REPRODUCTIVE HEALTH
J9 PERSPECT SEX REPRO H
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Rocca, Corinne H.] Univ Calif San Francisco, Sch Med, Dept Obstet Gynecol & Reprod Sci, Bixby Ctr Global Reprod Hlth, San Francisco, CA 94143 USA.
   [Doherty, Irene] Univ N Carolina, Sch Med, Dept Med, Div Infect Dis, Chapel Hill, NC USA.
   [Padian, Nancy S.; Minnis, Alexandra M.] Univ Calif Berkeley, Sch Publ Hlth, Dept Epidemiol, Berkeley, CA 94720 USA.
   [Hubbard, Alan E.] Univ Calif Berkeley, Sch Publ Hlth, Div Biostat, Berkeley, CA 94720 USA.
   [Minnis, Alexandra M.] RTI Int, Womens Global Hlth Imperat, San Francisco, CA USA.
RP Rocca, CH, Univ Calif San Francisco, Sch Med, Dept Obstet Gynecol & Reprod Sci, Bixby Ctr Global Reprod Hlth, San Francisco, CA 94143 USA.
EM roccac@obgyn.ucsf.edu
ID UNITED-STATES; ADOLESCENT PREGNANCY; REPRODUCTIVE HEALTH; CONTRACEPTIVE
   USE; SEXUAL-BEHAVIOR; FEMALE ADOLESCENTS; FAMILY FORMATION;
   SAN-FRANCISCO; CHILDBEARING; ATTITUDES
AB CONTEXT: The extent to which pregnancy intentions mediate the relationship between individual, familial and cultural characteristics and adolescent pregnancy is not well understood. The role of intentions may be particularly important among Latina teenagers, whose attitudes toward pregnancy are more favorable than those of other groups and whose pregnancy rates are high.
   METHODS: Prospective, time-varying data from 2001-2004 were used to investigate whether two measures of pregnancy intentions, wontedness and happiness, mediated associations between risk factors and pregnancy among 213 Latina adolescents in San Francisco. Participants were tested for pregnancy and interviewed about pregnancy intentions, partnerships, family characteristics and activities every six months for two years. Associations and mediation were examined using logistic regression.
   RESULTS: Neither pregnancy intention variable mediated relationships between participant characteristics and pregnancy. After adjustment for other measures, wan tedness was strongly associated with pregnancy (odds ratio, 2.6), while happiness was not. Having a strong family orientation was associated with happiness (3.7) but unrelated to pregnancy. Low power in a sexual relationship with a main partner was associated with an elevated risk of pregnancy (3.3). If the pregnancy intentions of all participants were changed to definitely not wanting pregnancy, the estimated decline in pregnancy risk would be 16%.
   CONCLUSIONS: Pregnancy intentions were important not as mediators but rather as independent risk factors for pregnancy. Differences in pregnancy rates between groups of Latinos may be less a function of intentional choice than of situational factors. Interventions and research should focus on identifying and targeting factors that hinder effective contraceptive use among teenagers who want to avoid pregnancy. Perspectives on Sexual and Reproductive Health, 2010, 42(3):186-196, doi: 10.1363/4218610
CR Abma JC, 2004, VITAL HLTH STAT, V23, P24
   Afable-Munsuz A, 2006, PERSPECT SEX REPRO H, V38, P208, DOI 10.1111/j.1931-2393.2006.tb00281.x
   Auerswald CL, 2004, SEX TRANSM DIS, V31, P133, DOI 10.1097/01.OLQ.0000109513.30732.B6
   Bachrach CA, 1999, FAM PLANN PERSPECT, V31, P251, DOI 10.2307/2991577
   Barrett G, 2004, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V58, P426, DOI 10.1136/jech.2003.014787
   Barrett G, 2002, SOC SCI MED, V55, P545, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(01)00187-3
   BENNEFIELD R, 2003, C2KBR32 US CENS BUR
   BOARDMAN LA, 2006, J ADOLESCENT HLTH, V39
   Bruckner H, 2004, PERSPECT SEX REPRO H, V36, P248, DOI 10.1363/3624804
   Carlin L., 2010, US TEENAGE PREGNANCI
   Cowley C, 2001, J FAM PRACTICE, V50, P603
   Dodge T, 2002, J ADOLESCENT RES, V17, P42, DOI 10.1177/0743558402171003
   Doherty IA, 2007, SEX TRANSM DIS, V34, P437, DOI 10.1097/01.olq.0000251198.31056.7d
   Driscoll AK, 2005, YOUTH SOC, V37, P33, DOI 10.1177/0044118X04267493
   Driscoll AK, 2001, HISPANIC J BEHAV SCI, V23, P255, DOI 10.1177/0739986301233001
   East PL, 1998, J MARRIAGE FAM, V60, P150, DOI 10.2307/353448
   Felice ME, 1999, PEDIATRICS, V103, P516
   Frazier PA, 2004, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V51, P115, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.51.1.115
   FROST JJ, 1999, 2 A GUTTM I
   FROST JJ, 2006, 19 GUTTM I
   FURSTENBERG FF, 1991, FAM RELAT, V40, P127, DOI 10.2307/585470
   GERONIMUS AT, 1991, FAM RELAT, V40, P463, DOI 10.2307/584905
   Geronimus AT, 2003, SOC SCI MED, V57, P881, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(02)00456-2
   Gilliam ML, 2007, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V41, P495, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2007.05.009
   Glick JE, 2006, SOC FORCES, V84, P1391, DOI 10.1353/sof.2006.0049
   GREENLAND S, 1993, BIOMETRICS, V49, P865, DOI 10.2307/2532206
   Hafeman DM, 2009, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V38, P838, DOI 10.1093/ije/dyn372
   Heavey EJ, 2008, J MIDWIFERY WOM HEAL, V53, P130, DOI 10.1016/j.jmwh.2007.09.005
   Hoffman S., 2006, NUMBERS PUBLIC COSTS
   HOVELL M, 1994, J MARRIAGE FAM, V56, P973, DOI 10.2307/353607
   Hubbard AE, 2008, BIOMETRIKA, V95, P35, DOI 10.1093/biomet/asm097
   Jaccard J, 2003, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V33, P79, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(03)00134-4
   Jessor R., 2002, ADOLESCENT HLTH DEV
   Joyce T, 2002, DEMOGRAPHY, V39, P199, DOI 10.2307/3088371
   Kaufmann RB, 1997, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V145, P810
   Kendall C, 2005, SOC SCI MED, V60, P297, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2004.05.007
   Klerman L V, 2000, Matern Child Health J, V4, P155, DOI 10.1023/A:1009534612388
   Landale NS, 2007, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V33, P381, DOI 10.1146/annurev.soc.33.040406.131655
   Lehman SJ, 2004, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V33, P443, DOI 10.1023/B:JOYO.0000037636.22596.41
   LIANG KY, 1986, BIOMETRIKA, V73, P13, DOI 10.1093/biomet/73.1.13
   LINDBERG LD, 2008, ANN M SOC AD MED GRE
   Miller KE, 1999, SOCIOL SPORT J, V16, P366
   Miller KS, 1999, J MARRIAGE FAM, V61, P85, DOI 10.2307/353885
   Minnis AM, 2008, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V167, P1102, DOI 10.1093/aje/kwn011
   Moos MK, 1997, WOMEN HEALTH ISS, V7, P385, DOI 10.1016/S1049-3867(97)00081-9
   *NAT CTR HLTH STAT, 2006, NAT VIT STAT REP, V57
   *NAT CTR HLTH STAT, 2006, NAT VIT STAT REP, V55
   National Center for Health Statistics, 2008, NAT VIT STAT REP, V56
   *OG PUBL REL WORLD, 2002, VOIC CAL MULT PERSP
   Oropesa RS, 1996, J MARRIAGE FAM, V58, P49, DOI 10.2307/353376
   PRITCHETT LH, 1994, POPUL DEV REV, V20, P1, DOI 10.2307/2137629
   Pulerwitz J, 2000, SEX ROLES, V42, P637, DOI 10.1023/A:1007051506972
   Raneri LG, 2007, PERSPECT SEX REPRO H, V39, P39, DOI 10.1363/3903907
   ROCCA CH, 2010, STUDIES FAM IN PRESS
   Rosengard C, 2004, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V35, P453, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2004.02.018
   Rumbaut RG, 2004, INT MIGR REV, V38, P1160
   Russell ST, 2004, PERSPECT SEX REPRO H, V36, P142
   Sable M R, 2000, Matern Child Health J, V4, P191, DOI 10.1023/A:1009527631043
   SABOGAL F, 1987, HISPANIC J BEHAV SCI, V9, P397, DOI 10.1177/07399863870094003
   Schoen R, 1999, J MARRIAGE FAM, V61, P790, DOI 10.2307/353578
   SmithBattle L, 2007, YOUTH SOC, V38, P348, DOI 10.1177/0044118X06287962
   StevensSimon C, 1996, ARCH PEDIAT ADOL MED, V150, P1037
   StevensSimon C, 1996, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V19, P48, DOI 10.1016/1054-139X(95)00281-V
   Stier H, 1997, ETHNIC RACIAL STUD, V20, P91
   The National Campaign to Prevent Teen Pregnancy, 2008, LOOK LAT OV LAT TEEN
   Trent K, 1997, J MARRIAGE FAM, V59, P523, DOI 10.2307/353943
   Unger JB, 2009, J PRIM PREV, V30, P293, DOI 10.1007/s10935-009-0178-8
   Unger JB, 1998, WOMEN HEALTH ISS, V8, P359, DOI 10.1016/S1049-3867(98)00030-9
   *US BUR CENS, 2010, AM FACTFINDER ZIP CO
   Zabin LS, 2000, FAM PLANN PERSPECT, V32, P39, DOI 10.2307/2648147
   Zabin L S, 1993, J Res Adolesc, V3, P67, DOI 10.1207/s15327795jra0301_4
NR 71
TC 5
BP 186
EP 196
PY 2010
PD SEP
VL 42
IS 3
DI 10.1363/4218610
GA 663VL
UT WOS:000282918200006
ER

PT J
AU Thevenin, DS
AF Thevenin, Dominique S.
TI Happiness through the dead
SO FRENCH REVIEW
J9 FR REV
LA French
DT Book Review
C1 [Thevenin, Dominique S.] Univ Wisconsin, Eau Claire, WI 54701 USA.
RP Thevenin, DS, Univ Wisconsin, Eau Claire, WI 54701 USA.
CR BARILLE E, 2009, HEUREUX MORTS
NR 1
TC 0
BP 408
EP 408
PY 2010
PD DEC
VL 84
IS 2
GA 692TC
UT WOS:000285177000039
ER

PT J
AU Miller, C
AF Miller, Charles
TI Aesthetics and e-assessment: the interplay of emotional design and
   learner performance
SO DISTANCE EDUCATION
J9 DISTANCE EDUC
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Miller, Charles] Univ Minnesota, Learning Technol Program, Minneapolis, MN 55455 USA.
   [Miller, Charles] Univ Minnesota, LT Media Lab, Minneapolis, MN USA.
RP Miller, C, Univ Minnesota, Learning Technol Program, Minneapolis, MN 55455 USA.
EM charlesmiller@umn.edu
DE aesthetics; emotional design; learner experience; e-assessment;
   cognitive load; task performance
ID COGNITIVE LOAD THEORY; POSITIVE AFFECT; INSTRUCTIONAL-DESIGN; BEAUTIFUL;
   EXAMPLES; MEDIA
AB The purpose of this study has been to examine the impacts of aesthetic design on learner experience in an e-assessment environment, specifically on cognitive load and task performance. Sixty-six postsecondary students were randomly assigned to one of two aesthetic design configurations of the e-assessment environment: (1) an environment with low consideration to aesthetic design (i.e., designed to provide the utility and usability necessary to complete the tasks), and (2) the same environment (i.e., identical utility, task objectives, and task media) designed with several aesthetic enhancements to heighten the learner experience. Findings suggest that aesthetic design significantly decreased participant cognitive load and increased participant satisfaction, willingness to continue use, voluntary self-assessment time, and task performance. Qualitative data support these findings. The results of this study provide practical insights for designers exploring the valuable relationship between aesthetic design and the learner experience.
CR Agresti A., 1984, ANAL ORDINAL CATEGOR
   Ashby FG, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P529, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.3.529
   Aspillaga M., 1991, Journal of Educational Technology Systems, V20, DOI 10.2190/BU4B-P9VG-MD2N-EH3D
   Beardsley M., 1991, AESTHETICS CLASSICAL
   Bickmore T., 2004, P SIGCHI C HUM FACT, P33
   Cheon Jongpil, 2009, Journal of Interactive Learning Research, V20
   Clark R. C., 2003, E LEARNING SCI INSTR
   Erez A, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P1055, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.6.1055
   Field A., 2005, DISCOVERING STAT USI
   Frohlich DM, 2004, HUM-COMPUT INTERACT, V19, P359, DOI 10.1207/s15327051hci1904_4
   Gerjets P, 2004, INSTR SCI, V32, P33, DOI 10.1023/B:TRUC.0000021809.10236.71
   Glaser B. G., 1967, DISCOVERY GROUNDED T
   Hassenzahl M, 2004, HUM-COMPUT INTERACT, V19, P377, DOI 10.1207/s15327051hci1904_7
   Hassenzahl M, 2004, HUM-COMPUT INTERACT, V19, P319, DOI 10.1207/s15327051hci1904_2
   Hokanson Brad, 2009, Educational Technology, V49
   HOOPER S, 2007, SIGN LANGUAGE STUDIE, V8, P42, DOI DOI 10.1353/SLS.2007.0029
   ISEN AM, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1413, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.6.1413
   ISEN AM, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P1, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.1.1
   ISEN AM, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1206, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.6.1206
   ISEN AM, 1983, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V31, P194, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(83)90120-4
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   Johnson P-A., 1994, THEORY ARCHITECTURE
   Jordan P. W., 2000, DESIGNING PLEASURABL
   Kirschner P, 2004, ETR&D-EDUC TECH RES, V52, P47, DOI 10.1007/BF02504675
   Kirschner PA, 2002, LEARN INSTR, V12, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0959-4752(01)00014-7
   Kleinginna P. R., 1981, MOTIV EMOTION, V5, P263, DOI 10.1007/BF00993889
   Kristeller Paul Oskar, 1951, J HIST IDEAS, V12, P496, DOI DOI 10.2307/2707484
   Kurosu M., 1995, C COMP HUM FACT COMP, P292, DOI 10.1145/223355.223680
   Lavie T, 2004, INT J HUM-COMPUT ST, V60, P269, DOI 10.1016/j.ijhcs.2003.09.002
   Lindgaard G, 2006, BEHAV INFORM TECHNOL, V25, P115, DOI 10.1080/01449290500330448
   Lowgren J., 2007, THOUGHTFUL INTERACTI
   Mayer RE, 2003, LEARN INSTR, V13, P125, DOI 10.1016/S0959-4752(02)00016-6
   Mayer RE, 2002, LEARN INSTR, V12, P107, DOI 10.1016/S0959-4752(01)00018-4
   Miller C., 2010, EDUC TECHNOL, V50, P1
   Miller C, 2008, LEARN MEDIA TECHNOL, V33, P155, DOI 10.1080/17439880802323980
   Miller C., 2005, Advanced Technology for Learning, V2
   Newell W., 1992, SIGN COMMUNICATION P
   Norman D., 2004, EMOTIONAL DESIGN WHY
   Norman D. A., 1988, PSYCHOL EVERYDAY THI
   Paas F, 2005, ETR&D-EDUC TECH RES, V53, P25, DOI 10.1007/BF02504795
   PAAS FGWC, 1994, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V86, P122, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.86.1.122
   Parizotto-Ribeiro R., 2005, 12 INT C ART INT ED
   Parrish P., 2005, EDUC TECHNOL, V45, P16
   Parrish PE, 2009, ETR&D-EDUC TECH RES, V57, P511, DOI 10.1007/s11423-007-9060-7
   Patton M., 2002, QUALITATIVE RES EVAL
   Read H, 1953, ART IND
   Reiser RA, 2001, ETR&D-EDUC TECH RES, V49, P53, DOI 10.1007/BF02504506
   Sharp H., 2007, INTERACTION DESIGN H
   Sweller J., 1994, LEARN INSTR, V4, P295, DOI DOI 10.1016/0959-4752(94)90003-5
   Tractinsky N., 2004, P 25 INT C INF SYST, P771
   Tractinsky N, 2000, INTERACT COMPUT, V13, P127, DOI 10.1016/S0953-5438(00)00031-X
   Utts J., 2005, STAT IDEAS METHODS
   van Merrienboer JJG, 2005, ETR&D-EDUC TECH RES, V53, P5
   Wilson B., 2005, EDUC TECHNOL, V45, P10
   Wright P., 2004, TECHNOLOGY EXPERIENC
NR 55
TC 1
BP 307
EP 337
PY 2011
VL 32
IS 3
DI 10.1080/01587919.2011.610291
GA 877YP
UT WOS:000299218900002
ER

PT J
AU Love, MM
   Mainous, AG
   Talbert, JC
   Hager, GL
AF Love, MM
   Mainous, AG
   Talbert, JC
   Hager, GL
TI Continuity of care and the physician-patient relationship - The
   importance of continuity for adult patients with asthma
SO JOURNAL OF FAMILY PRACTICE
J9 J FAM PRACTICE
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Univ Kentucky, Dept Family Practice, Kentucky Clin K302 0284, Lexington, KY 40536 USA.
   Univ Kentucky, Martin Sch Publ Policy & Adm, Lexington, KY 40536 USA.
   Med Univ S Carolina, Dept Family Med, Charleston, SC 29425 USA.
RP Love, MM, Univ Kentucky, Dept Family Practice, Kentucky Clin K302 0284, Lexington, KY 40536 USA.
DE continuity of patient care; physician-patient relations; asthma; patient
   satisfaction; delivery of health care
ID PROVIDER CONTINUITY; GENERAL-PRACTICE; CHILDREN; HOSPITALIZATION;
   SERVICES; PATTERNS; FUTURE
AB BACKGROUND We assessed the role and importance of continuity of care in predicting the perceptions of the physician-patient relationship held by patients with asthma,
   METHODS We analyzed the 1997 statewide probability survey of adult Kentucky Medicaid recipients. The participants included 1726 respondents with 2 or more visits to a physician's office, clinic, or emergency department in the previous 12 months. Of these, 404 reported having asthma. The respondents used 5-point single-item scales to rate continuity of care, provider communication, and patient influence over treatment.
   RESULTS Multivariate linear regression analyses were used to assess the contribution of continuity of care to provider communication and Patient influence in the presence of control variables. Those variables included age, sex, education, race, number of visits, general health, health improvement, and life satisfaction For persons with asthma, continuity of care was the only variable that significantly contributed to the provider communication model (P=.01) and the only variable other than life satisfaction that contributed to the patient influence model (P<.05 for each). For patients who did not have asthma, continuity of care was one of several variables contributing significantly (P<.05) to the provider communication and patient influence models.
   CONCLUSIONS Particularly fur patients with asthma, continuity of care a;as linked to patient evaluations of their interaction with the physician. Because of this, changes in health care systems that promote discontinuity with individual physicians may be particularly disruptive for patients with chronic diseases.
CR Adams P., 1995, VITAL HLTH STAT, V10, P94
   BECKER MH, 1974, J PEDIATR, V84, P599, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3476(74)80689-X
   Centers for Disease Control and Prevention, 1996, MMWR-MORBID MORTAL W, V45, P350
   Christakis DA, 1999, PEDIATRICS, V103, P738, DOI 10.1542/peds.103.4.738
   Cornelius LJ, 1997, J HEALTH CARE POOR U, V8, P170
   Dillman D.A., 1978, MAIL TELEPHONE SURVE
   Ettner SL, 1996, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V86, P1748, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.86.12.1748
   Ettner SL, 1999, MED CARE, V37, P547, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199906000-00004
   FLEMING MF, 1986, J FAM PRACTICE, V23, P137
   FLETCHER RH, 1983, MED CARE, V21, P234, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198302000-00010
   Freeman G, 1997, BRIT MED J, V314, P1870
   GERGEN PJ, 1990, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V264, P1688, DOI 10.1001/jama.264.13.1688
   Gill JM, 1998, ARCH FAM MED, V7, P352, DOI 10.1001/archfami.7.4.352
   GODKIN MA, 1981, J FAM PRACTICE, V12, P99
   HJORTDAHL P, 1992, BRIT MED J, V304, P1287
   HURLEY RE, 1991, INQUIRY-J HEALTH CAR, V28, P375
   KAPLAN SH, 1989, MED CARE, V27, pS110, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198903001-00010
   Lagerlov P, 1998, SOC SCI MED, V47, P85, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(98)00018-5
   Love MM, 1999, J FAM PRACTICE, V48, P202
   MAINOUS AG, 1995, ANAL MEDICAID CLAIMS
   Mainous AG, 1998, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V88, P1539, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.88.10.1539
   *NAT COMM QUAL ASS, 1998, HLTH EMPL DAT INF SE
   OMalley AS, 1997, ARCH INTERN MED, V157, P1462, DOI 10.1001/archinte.157.13.1462
   Raddish M, 1999, AM J MANAG CARE, V5, P727
   Roter DL, 1997, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V277, P350, DOI 10.1001/jama.277.4.350
   Simons FER, 1997, NEW ENGL J MED, V337, P1659, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199712043372304
   Starfield B, 1992, PRIMARY CARE CONCEPT
   Thom DH, 1999, MED CARE, V37, P510, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199905000-00010
   *US DEP HHS, 1997, CONS ASS HLTH PLANS
NR 29
TC 45
BP 998
EP 1004
PY 2000
PD NOV
VL 49
IS 11
GA 372UD
UT WOS:000165251700004
ER

PT B
AU Stathopoulou, IO
   Alepis, E
   Tsihrintzis, GA
   Virvou, M
AF Stathopoulou, I. -O
   Alepis, E.
   Tsihrintzis, G. A.
   Virvou, M.
TI On Assisting a Visual-Facial Affect Recognition System with
   Keyboard-Stroke Pattern Information
SO RESEARCH AND DEVELOPMENT IN INTELLIGENT SYSTEMS XXVI: INCORPORATING APPLICATIONS AND INNOVATIONS IN INTELLIGENT SYSTEMS XVII
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Stathopoulou, I. -O; Alepis, E.; Tsihrintzis, G. A.; Virvou, M.] Univ Piraeus, Dept Informat, Piraeus 18534, Greece.
RP Stathopoulou, IO, Univ Piraeus, Dept Informat, Piraeus 18534, Greece.
EM iostath@unipi.gr; talepis@unipi.gr; geoatsi@unipi.gr; mvirvou@unipi.gr
ID AUTOMATIC-ANALYSIS; EMOTION; STATE; FACE
AB Towards realizing a multimodal affect recognition system, we are considering the advantages of assisting a visual-facial expression recognition system with keyboard-stroke pattern information. Our work is based on the assumption that the visual-facial and keyboard modalities are complementary to each other and that their combination can significantly improve the accuracy in affective user models. Specifically, we present and discuss the development and evaluation process of two corresponding affect recognition subsystems, with emphasis on the recognition of 6 basic emotional states, namely happiness, sadness, surprise, anger and disgust as well as the emotion-less state which we refer to as neutral. We find that emotion recognition by the visual-facial modality can be aided greatly by keyboard-stroke pattern information and the combination of the two modalities can lead to better results towards building a multimodal affect recognition system.
CR ALEPIS E, 2006, ICALT, P139
   BERTHOUZE BN, 2003, CONNECT SCI, V15, P259
   Busso C., 2004, ICMI 04, P205
   Camurri A, 2003, INT J HUM-COMPUT ST, V59, P213, DOI 10.1016/S1071-5819(03)00050-8
   Chen L. S., 1998, Proceedings Third IEEE International Conference on Automatic Face and Gesture Recognition (Cat. No.98EX107), DOI 10.1109/AFGR.1998.670976
   COWIE R, 1989, AUTOMATIC STAT ANAL
   Damasio A, 2001, NATURE, V413, P781, DOI 10.1038/35101669
   Damasio AR, 1998, BRAIN RES REV, V26, P83, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0173(97)00064-7
   Davidson R. J., 2003, HDB AFFECTIVE SCI
   Goleman D, EMOTIONAL INTELLIGEN
   GRAF HP, 2002, 5 IEEE INT C AUT FAC, P381
   Gunes H, 2006, INT C PATT RECOG, P1148
   Isbister K, 2007, INT J HUM-COMPUT ST, V65, P273, DOI 10.1016/j.ijhcs.2006.11.004
   KALIOUBY R, 2005, GEN VISION BASED COM, P582
   Liao WH, 2006, INT J HUM-COMPUT ST, V64, P847, DOI 10.1016/j.ijhcs.2006.04.001
   Miyasato T., 1997, P IEEE INT C INF COM
   Oviatt S, 2003, P IEEE, V91, P1457, DOI 10.1109/JPROC.2003.817127
   Pantic M, 2003, P IEEE, V91, P1370, DOI 10.1109/JPROC.2003.817122
   Pantic M, 2000, IEEE T PATTERN ANAL, V22, P1424, DOI 10.1109/34.895976
   Picard RW, 2001, IEEE T PATTERN ANAL, V23, P1175, DOI 10.1109/34.954607
   Picard RW, 2003, INT J HUM-COMPUT ST, V59, P55, DOI 10.1016/S1071-5819(03)00052-1
   Pierrakos D, 2003, USER MODEL USER-ADAP, V13, P311, DOI 10.1023/A:1026238916441
   SCHERER KR, 1996, ADDING AFFECTIVE DIM, P1808
   STATHOPOULOU IO, 2006, P 13 INT C SIGN SYST
   Stathopoulou I.-O., 2004, IEEE INT C SYST MAN
   STATHOPOULOU IO, 2005, P IEEE WORKSH SIGN P
   STATHOPOULOU IO, 2005, P 13EUR SIGN PROC C
   STATHOPOULOU IO, 2005, P 5 EURASIP C SPEECH
   Stathopoulou IO, 2008, STUD COMP INTELL, V142, P55
   Stathopoulou IO, 2006, LECT NOTES ARTIF INT, V4252, P1128
   STATHOPOULOU IO, 2004, P 5 INT WORKSH IM AN
   Stathopoulou LO, 2007, LECT NOTES COMPUT SC, V4432, P449
   Virvou M, 2007, LECT NOTES ARTIF INT, V4693, P1130
NR 33
TC 0
BP 451
EP 463
PY 2010
DI 10.1007/978-1-84882-983-1_35
GA BRG29
UT WOS:000282668900035
ER

PT J
AU McMillan, FD
AF McMillan, F. D.
TI Predicting quality of life outcomes as a guide for decision-making: the
   challenge of hitting a moving target
SO ANIMAL WELFARE
J9 ANIM WELFARE
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 VCA Miller Anim Hosp, Los Angeles, CA 90069 USA.
RP McMillan, FD, VCA Miller Anim Hosp, 8807 Melrose Ave, Los Angeles, CA 90069 USA.
EM FDMDVM@aol.com
DE adaptation; animal welfare; disability paradox; happiness set-point;
   quality of life; scale recalibration
ID RESPONSE SHIFT; DOGS; SATISFACTION; AMPUTATION; BLINDNESS; MODEL; CARE
AB In animal care, when current decisions are made to maximise long-term quality of life (QoL), a key necessity is being able to make accurate predictions about how current choices will affect the animal's future QoL However, in the procession of any individual's life, many factors that influence QoL change - some are foreseeable, many are not. Moreover, QoL has no fixed anchor points; it is dynamic, mutable, with a shifting frame of reference over time. In addition to actual changes in QoL over time, numerous factors have been identified that influence one's ability to adopt the mindset of the individual at a later point in time - for one's self as well as that of others. It has been shown that in people, across a wide range of health conditions, individuals with illness or disability typically report greater happiness and QoL than do healthy people envisioning themselves in similar circumstances (the disability paradox). Difficulties in QoL outcome prediction fall into two categories: (1) predictions made with the wrong mindset; in which there is a mismatch between the mindset of the assessor/predictor and that of the assessee/experiencer, and (2) predictions made on the basis of unforeseen or incorrectly estimated psychological changes in the assessee/experiencer.
CR AHMEDZAI SH, 2006, QUANTIFYING INDEFINA
   Argyle M., 2001, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   BAUER M, 1992, J AM VET MED ASSOC, V200, P1809
   Lowy A, 2004, QUAL LIFE RES, V13, P1177, DOI 10.1023/B:QURE.0000037510.17893.d2
   Bernhard J, 2004, QUAL LIFE RES, V13, P1187, DOI 10.1023/B:QURE.0000037485.59681.7d
   Birnbacher D, 1999, Ethical Theory Moral Pract, V2, P25, DOI 10.1023/A:1026409110084
   CARBERRY CA, 1987, J AM ANIM HOSP ASSOC, V23, P227
   CHESTER Z, 1988, VET REC, V123, P668
   DAWKINS MS, 2006, UFAW BVA S QUAL LIF
   de Boer AGEM, 2004, QUAL LIFE RES, V13, P311, DOI 10.1023/B:QURE.0000018499.64574.1f
   Delisa Joel A, 2002, J Spinal Cord Med, V25, P1
   Diener E., 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P325
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P871, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.4.871
   DODMAN NH, 1997, CAT WHO CRIED HELP A
   DUGGAN C, 2001, J SPINAL CORD MED S1, V24, P34
   Gilbert D., 2006, STUMBLING HAPPINESS
   Hammell KW, 2004, SPINAL CORD, V42, P491, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101636
   Hatton C, 1998, MENT RETARD, V36, P104, DOI 10.1352/0047-6765(1998)036<0104:WQOLII>2.0.CO;2
   Heinonen H, 2004, QUAL LIFE RES, V13, P1347, DOI 10.1023/B:QURE.0000040788.12947.b9
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P3
   Lacey H., 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P167, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-2748-7
   Leplege A, 1997, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V278, P47, DOI 10.1001/jama.278.1.47
   Lykken D, 1999, HAPPINESS
   MCMILLAN FD, 2004, UNLOCKING ANIMAL MIN
   McMillan FD, 2005, MENTAL HEALTH AND WELL-BEING IN ANIMALS, P221
   McMillan FD, 2003, J AM ANIM HOSP ASSOC, V39, P227
   Myers D. G., 1992, PURSUIT HAPPINESS
   Overall K, 1997, CLIN BEHAV MED SMALL
   OVERALL KL, 2004, CAT FANCY, P39
   Overall KL, 2002, VET MED-US, V97, P508
   Schkade DA, 1998, PSYCHOL SCI, V9, P340, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00066
   Schwartz CE, 1999, SOC SCI MED, V48, P1531, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(99)00047-7
   Sprangers MAG, 1999, SOC SCI MED, V48, P1507, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(99)00045-3
   Steptoe Andrew, 2005, Neurobiol Aging, V26 Suppl 1, P108, DOI 10.1016/j.neurobiolaging.2005.08.016
   Stewart AL, 1999, J PAIN SYMPTOM MANAG, V17, P93, DOI 10.1016/S0885-3924(98)00131-6
   Suh E, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P1091, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.5.842
   Ubel P. A., 2005, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V24, P57
   von Essen L, 2004, ACTA ONCOL, V43, P229, DOI 10.1080/02841860410029357
   WHITENECK GG, 1992, PARAPLEGIA, V30, P617
   Williams ML, 2006, PLOS MED, V3, P904, DOI 10.1371/journal.pmed.0030201
   WITHROW SJ, 1979, VET MED SM ANIM CLIN, V74, P332
NR 41
TC 4
BP 135
EP 142
PY 2007
PD MAY
VL 16
GA 178JD
UT WOS:000247216100020
ER

PT J
AU Hagell, P
   Westergren, A
AF Hagell, P
   Westergren, A
TI The significance of importance: An evaluation of ferrans and powers'
   quality of life index
SO QUALITY OF LIFE RESEARCH
J9 QUAL LIFE RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Lund Univ, Dept Hlth Sci, Div Gerontol & Caring Sci, SE-22100 Lund, Sweden.
   Univ Lund Hosp, Dept Neurol, S-22185 Lund, Sweden.
   Lund Univ, Swedish Inst Hlth Sci, Vardal Inst, SE-22100 Lund, Sweden.
   Cent Hosp Kristianstad, Dept Rehabil Med, NE Skane Hlth Care Dist, Kristianstad, Sweden.
RP Hagell, P, Lund Univ, Dept Hlth Sci, Div Gerontol & Caring Sci, POB 157, SE-22100 Lund, Sweden.
EM Peter.Hagell@med.lu.se
DE life satisfaction; quality of life; scaling; weights
ID NOTTINGHAM HEALTH PROFILE; SPINAL-CORD INJURY; SCALING ASSUMPTIONS;
   SURVEY SF-36; INSTRUMENTS; VALIDITY; RELIABILITY; VERSION;
   QUESTIONNAIRE; SATISFACTION
AB Ferrans and Powers' Quality of Life Index (QLI) defines and assesses quality of life (QoL) in terms of importance-weighted life satisfaction. This study assessed the value of such weights and explored the relationship between weighted and unweighted (satisfaction only) scores and single-item rated overall life satisfaction (LS) and QoL. Data were collected by a postal survey to 81 Parkinson's disease patients (88% response rate). Correlations between weighted and unweighted QLI scores were >= 0.96, except for one subscale (r(s) = 0.85). Item non-response rates ranged between 4.2 and 45.1% and 1.4 and 38% for the weighted and unweighted QLI, respectively. Cronbach's alpha exceeded 0.7 for weighted and unweighted versions of two out of the four subscales and the total score. Scaling success rates were similar for weighted and unweighted scores and did not support the current subscale structure. Unexpectedly, weighted total scores correlated stronger with LS than with QoL, and unweighted scores displayed the opposite pattern. This study found no advantages by using importance-weighted satisfaction scores. The correlational pattern with overall LS and QoL challenges the QLI approach to QoL, although these observations may relate to the use of multiplicative item weights. This study has implications also beyond the QLI regarding, e.g., the use of multiplicative weights and the relationship between life satisfaction and QoL.
CR Anderson J.FerransCE, 1997, J NERV MENT DIS, V186, P359
   Anderson KL, 1999, J ADV NURS, V29, P298, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1999.00889.x
   BECKIE TM, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V65, P276
   Birnbacher D, 1999, Ethical Theory Moral Pract, V2, P25, DOI 10.1023/A:1026409110084
   Bowling A., 2001, J HAPPINESS STUD, V2, P55, DOI 10.1023/A:1011564713657
   BURCKHARDT CS, 1989, RES NURS HEALTH, V12, P347, DOI 10.1002/nur.4770120604
   CORTINA JM, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P98, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.78.1.98
   de Boer AGEM, 2004, QUAL LIFE RES, V13, P311, DOI 10.1023/B:QURE.0000018499.64574.1f
   DEMERS L, 1999, J REHABILITATION OUT, V3, P42
   de Vet HCW, 2005, QUAL LIFE RES, V14, P1203, DOI 10.1007/s11136-004-5742-3
   Dougherty CM, 1998, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V51, P569, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(98)00028-6
   Doward LC, 2004, VALUE HEALTH, V7, pS13, DOI 10.1111/j.1524-4733.2004.7s104.x
   EVANS MG, 1991, AM PSYCHOL, V46, P6, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.46.1.6
   Faris J A, 1990, Prog Cardiovasc Nurs, V5, P132
   Ferrans C E, 1990, Oncol Nurs Forum, V17, P15
   FERRANS CE, 1992, RES NURS HEALTH, V15, P29, DOI 10.1002/nur.4770150106
   FERRANS CE, 1985, ADV NURS SCI, V8, P15
   Frisch M. B., 1992, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V4, P92, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.4.1.92
   Fugl-Meyer AR, 2002, J REHABIL MED, V34, P239, DOI 10.1080/165019702760279242
   GUSTAFSSON G, 1996, THESIS LINKOPING U L
   Haas B K, 1999, Image J Nurs Sch, V31, P215
   Hagell P, 2003, MOVEMENT DISORD, V18, P773, DOI 10.1002/mds.10438
   Henrich G, 2000, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V16, P150, DOI 10.1027//1015-5759.16.3.150
   Hobart JC, 2002, QUAL LIFE RES, V11, P636
   Holmes S, 2005, INT J NURS STUD, V42, P493, DOI 10.1016/j.ijnurstu.2004.06.014
   HOWARD KI, 1962, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V22, P731, DOI 10.1177/001316446202200407
   Jenkinson C, 2000, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V68, P365, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.68.3.365
   Johansson IS, 2002, RES NURS HEALTH, V25, P203, DOI 10.1002/nur.10036
   Kuehler A, 2003, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V74, P1023, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.74.8.1023
   May LA, 2002, SPINAL CORD, V40, P341, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101311
   May LA, 2001, QUAL LIFE RES, V10, P503, DOI 10.1023/A:1013027520429
   MCHORNEY CA, 1994, MED CARE, V32, P40, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199401000-00004
   MEEBERG GA, 1993, J ADV NURS, V18, P32, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1993.18010032.x
   MELIN R, 2003, THESIS UPPSALA U
   Michalos AC, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V51, P245, DOI 10.1023/A:1007010401301
   Oleson M, 1990, Image J Nurs Sch, V22, P187
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Prieto L, 1996, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V49, P31, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(95)00064-X
   Raty L, 1999, ACTA NEUROL SCAND, V100, P221
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   Rustoen T, 1999, SCAND J CARING SCI, V13, P96, DOI 10.1080/02839319950162633
   SCHMIDT FL, 1973, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V10, P243, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(73)90016-0
   Aaronson N, 2002, QUAL LIFE RES, V11, P193
   Smith HJ, 2000, HEART, V84, P390, DOI 10.1136/heart.84.4.390
   Streiner D, 1995, HLTH MEASUREMENT SCA
   Studer R, 2001, BIOGERONTOLOGY, V2, P55, DOI 10.1023/A:1010065103073
   STUIFBERGEN AK, 1995, REHABILITION NURSING, V4, P11
   Ware JE, 1998, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V51, P945, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(98)00085-7
   WEITZNER MA, 1995, CANCER, V75, P1151, DOI 10.1002/1097-0142(19950301)75:5<1151::AID-CNCR2820750515>3.0.CO;2-Q
   Yarbro C H, 1998, Oncol Nurs Forum, V25, P685
NR 50
TC 7
BP 867
EP 876
PY 2006
PD JUN
VL 15
IS 5
DI 10.1007/s11136-005-5467-y
GA 046QN
UT WOS:000237826200010
ER

PT J
AU Corral-Verdugo, V
   Mireles-Acosta, J
   Tapia-Fonllem, C
   Fraijo-Sing, B
AF Corral-Verdugo, Victor
   Mireles-Acosta, Jose
   Tapia-Fonllem, Cesar
   Fraijo-Sing, Blanca
TI Happiness as Correlate of Sustainable Behavior: A Study of
   Pro-Ecological, Frugal, Equitable and Altruistic Actions That Promote
   Subjective Wellbeing
SO HUMAN ECOLOGY REVIEW
J9 HUM ECOL REV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Corral-Verdugo, Victor; Tapia-Fonllem, Cesar; Fraijo-Sing, Blanca] Univ Sonora, Dept Psychol, Hermosillo 83000, Sonora, Mexico.
   [Mireles-Acosta, Jose] Univ Sinaloa, Doctoral Program Social Sci, Culiacan, Sinaloa, Mexico.
RP Corral-Verdugo, V, Univ Sonora, Dept Psychol, Hermosillo 83000, Sonora, Mexico.
EM victorcorralv@gmail.com
DE Happiness; pro-ecological behavior; altruism; frugality; equity
ID ENVIRONMENTAL BEHAVIOR; PSYCHOLOGICAL-ASPECTS; LIFE-STYLE; DETERMINANTS;
   CONSERVATION; MOTIVATION
AB Sustainable behavior (SB) generally encompasses a series of actions intended at protecting both the physical and the social environments. SB may be indicated by pro-ecological, frugal, altruistic, and equitable conducts and one of the aims of environmental psychology is to investigate the psychological consequences of such actions. Previous studies had reported that the practice of pro-ecological and altruistic behaviors might result in enhanced levels of happiness; people living in more equitable countries seem to be happier, while a frugal consumption often conduces to a state of satisfaction and intrinsic motivation. Yet, so far no study considering the relationship between an aggregate of the four abovementioned instances of SB, on the one hand, and subjective wellbeing, on the other hand, had been conducted. Six-hundred-and-six undergraduate students at a Mexican university responded to an instrument assessing pro-ecological, altruistic, frugal and equitable behaviors, as well as their report of happiness. By using structural equations we modeled a higher-order-construct of "sustainable behavior", indicated by the interrelations of their four first-order (pro-ecological, altruistic, frugal and equitable) factors. The higher-order-factor coherently emerged from such interrelation, In turn, sustainable behavior significantly influenced a "happiness" factor, also specified within the structural model. Implications for the study and promotion of sustainable behaviors are discussed within the framework of a positive psychology of sustainability.
CR Amato P. R., 2007, ALONE TOGETHER MARRI
   Aragonds J.I., 2000, PSICOLOGIA AMBIENTAL
   Bamberg S, 2007, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V27, P14, DOI 10.1016/j.jenvp.2006.12.002
   Bechtel RB, 2010, ENVIRON SCI ENG TECH, P433
   Bentler PM, 2006, EQS STRUCTURAL EQUAT
   Bonnes M., 2002, HDB ENV PSYCHOL, P28
   Brown KW, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V74, P349, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-8207-8
   Buunk BP, 1999, EUROPEAN REV SOCIAL, V10, P259, DOI DOI 10.1080/14792779943000080
   Chibucos T. R., 2005, READINGS FAMILY THEO
   Cone J.D., 1980, BEHAV SOLUTIONS
   Corral-Verdugo V, 2009, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V29, P34, DOI 10.1016/j.jenvp.2008.09.001
   CorralVerdugo V, 2010, ENVIRON SCI ENG TECH, P1
   Corral-Verdugo V., 2004, MEDIO AMBIENTE COMPO, V5, P1
   Corral-Verdugo V., INT J HISPA IN PRESS
   Crompton T., 2009, M ENV CHALLENGES ROL
   DeYoung R, 1996, ENVIRON BEHAV, V28, P358, DOI 10.1177/0013916596283005
   DEYOUNG R, 1991, J ENVIRON SYST, V20, P215
   DICKERSON CA, 1992, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V22, P841, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1992.tb00928.x
   Ehrlich P., 2004, ONE NINIVEH POLITICS
   Flavin C., 2002, STATE WORLD 2002 WOR
   Gardner G., 2002, STATE WORLD 2002 WOR
   Gardner G., 2008, STATE WORLD
   Geller ES, 2002, HDB ENV PSYCHOL
   Gibson JJ, 1979, ECOLOGICAL APPROACH
   HARDIN G, 1968, SCIENCE, V162, P1243
   Hartig T, 2001, ENVIRON BEHAV, V33, P590, DOI 10.1177/00139160121973142
   Haviland-Jones J, 2005, EVOLUTIONARY PSYCHOL, V3, P104
   Horcones, 1983, REV MEXICANA ANALISI, V9, P141
   Hsu S. J., 2004, J ENVIRON EDUC, V35, P37, DOI 10.3200/JOEE.35.2.37-48
   Iwata O, 2001, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V29, P183, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2001.29.2.183
   Kaiser FG, 2008, EUR PSYCHOL, V13, P288, DOI 10.1027/1016-9040.13.4.288
   Kaiser FG, 1998, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V28, P395, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1998.tb01712.x
   Kasser T., 2009, ECOPSYCHOLOGY, V1, P175, DOI 10.1089/eco.2009.0025
   Kellert Stephen R., 2008, BIOPHILIC DESIGN THE
   Lehman P.K., 2004, BEHAV SOCIAL ISSUES, V13, P13
   Lerner M., 1996, CURRENT SOC CONCERNS
   Lindenberg S, 2007, J SOC ISSUES, V63, P117, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-4560.2007.00499.x
   Lyubomirsky S., 1999, MEASURE SUBJECTIVE H
   Marks N., 2006, HAPPY PLANET INDEX I
   Montada L., 1995, SOCIAL JUSTICE RES, V8, P305, DOI 10.1007/BF02334710
   Napier JL, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P565, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02124.x
   O'Brien C., 2010, J SUSTAINABILITY ED, V1
   Oskamp S, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P496
   Pol E, 2002, ENVIRON BEHAV, V34, P8, DOI 10.1177/0013916502034001002
   Schmuck P., 2002, PSYCHOL SUSTAINABLE
   Schroeder D. A., 1995, PSYCHOL HELPING ALTR
   Schultz PW, 2001, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V21, P327
   Schultz P.W., 2002, PSYCHOL SUSTAINABLE
   Schultz P.W., 2002, PSYCHOL SUSTAINABLE
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Skinner B. F., 1953, SCI HUMAN BEHAV
   Talbert J., 2008, STATE WORLD
   Thogersen J, 2005, J CONSUMER POLICY, V28, P143, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10603-005-2982-8
   Turcotte M., 2006, CANADIAN SOCIAL TREN, V28, P35
   United Nations, 2003, WORLD WAT DEV REP WA
   Van Lange P.A.M., 2000, ENCY PSYCHOL, V2, P296
   Vlek C, 2007, J SOC ISSUES, V63, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-4560.2007.00493.x
   Williams S, 1999, J PSYCHOL, V133, P656
NR 58
TC 1
BP 95
EP 104
PY 2011
PD WIN
VL 18
IS 2
GA 884NG
UT WOS:000299714200001
ER

PT J
AU Kellough, JL
   Knight, BG
AF Kellough, Jennifer L.
   Knight, Bob G.
TI Positivity Effects in Older Adults' Perception of Facial Emotion: The
   Role of Future Time Perspective
SO JOURNALS OF GERONTOLOGY SERIES B-PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCES AND SOCIAL SCIENCES
J9 J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kellough, Jennifer L.; Knight, Bob G.] Univ So Calif, Dept Psychol, Los Angeles, CA 90089 USA.
   [Knight, Bob G.] Univ So Calif, Davis Sch Gerontol, Los Angeles, CA 90089 USA.
RP Kellough, JL, Univ So Calif, Dept Psychol, Los Angeles, CA 90089 USA.
EM kellough@usc.edu
DE Aging; Emotion; Emotion complexity; Perception; Positivity effect
ID LIFE-SPAN; SOCIAL PREFERENCES; AGE-DIFFERENCES; NEGATIVE AFFECT;
   RECOGNITION; EXPERIENCE; STIMULI; CHINESE; MEMORY
AB We examined age differences in the perception of emotion from facial expressions, testing the impact of future time perspective on positivity effects and emotion complexity.
   Perception of emotion was assessed in older (n = 111) and younger (n = 127) adults using facial expressions depicting clearly expressed and ambiguous emotions. A more open-ended judgment paradigm was used, and time perspective was experimentally manipulated.
   Older adults perceived more positive affect in the expressions compared with younger adults. Ambiguity of the expression modulated these age differences, as older adults perceived more positive emotion in ambiguous expressions compared with younger adults. Emotion complexity emerged only in perception of negative expressions, with older adults seeing more mixed affect in the clear expressions than younger adults. Manipulation of future time perspective eliminated age differences in perception of positive affect.
   Age differences in the perception of emotional expressions showed positivity effects, especially for ambiguous facial expressions. These effects were related to time perspective rather than to age per se. The understanding of the positivity effect in older adults needs to consider the proposed causal role of limited time perspective rather than assuming positivity effects in all older adults.
CR Allard E, 2008, AGING NEUROPSYCHOL C, V15, P725, DOI 10.1080/13825580802348562
   Beevers CG, 2009, COGNITIVE THER RES, V33, P283, DOI 10.1007/s10608-008-9198-6
   Calder AJ, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V41, P195, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(02)00149-5
   Carstensen L., 1996, FUTURE TIME PE UNPUB
   CARSTENSEN LL, 1995, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P151, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep11512261
   Carstensen LL, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P644, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.4.644
   Carstensen LL, 2005, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P117, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2005.00348.x
   Charles ST, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P136, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.80.1.136
   Charles ST, 2003, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V132, P310, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.132.2.310
   Ersner-Hershfield H, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V94, P158, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.94.1.158
   Friesen W. V, 1976, PICTURES FACIAL AFFE
   Fung HH, 1999, PSYCHOL AGING, V14, P595, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.14.4.595
   Fung HH, 2001, PSYCHOL AGING, V16, P351, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.16.2.351
   Isaacowitz DM, 2007, PSYCHOL AGING, V22, P147, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.22.1.147
   Knight BG, 2002, PSYCHOL AGING, V17, P653, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.17.4.653
   Labouvie-Vief G, 2002, PSYCHOL AGING, V17, P571, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.17.4.571
   Lang FR, 2002, PSYCHOL AGING, V17, P125, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.17.1.125
   Mather M, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P409, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.01455
   Mayer J.D., 1997, EMOTIONAL DEV EMOTIO, P3
   MORENO C, 1993, DEV NEUROPSYCHOL, V9, P305
   Mroczek DK, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1333, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.5.1333
   Ong A.D., 2004, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V59, P117
   RADLOFF L S, 1986, Clinical Gerontologist, V5, P119
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Scheibe S, 2010, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V65, P135, DOI 10.1093/geronb/gbp132
   Sullivan S, 2004, INT J NEUROSCI, V114, P403, DOI 10.1080/00207450490270901
   Yeung DY, 2007, AGING MENT HEALTH, V11, P45, DOI 10.1080/13607860600735820
NR 27
TC 4
BP 150
EP 158
PY 2012
PD MAR
VL 67
IS 2
DI 10.1093/geronb/gbr079
GA 914TO
UT WOS:000301975600002
ER

PT J
AU Rego, A
   Machado, F
   Leal, S
   Cunha, MPE
AF Rego, Armenio
   Machado, Fernanda
   Leal, Susana
   Cunha, Miguel Pina E.
TI Are Hopeful Employees More Creative? An Empirical Study
SO CREATIVITY RESEARCH JOURNAL
J9 CREATIVITY RES J
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Rego, Armenio; Machado, Fernanda] Univ Aveiro, Dept Econ Gestao & Engn Ind, P-3810193 Aveiro, Portugal.
   [Cunha, Miguel Pina E.] Univ Nova Lisboa, Fac Econ, P-1200 Lisbon, Portugal.
RP Rego, A, Univ Aveiro, Dept Econ Gestao & Engn Ind, P-3810193 Aveiro, Portugal.
EM armenio.rego@ua.pt
ID POSITIVE ORGANIZATIONAL-BEHAVIOR; CONTEXTUAL FACTORS; JOB-PERFORMANCE;
   BUILD THEORY; HAPPINESS; MODEL; WORKPLACE; LEADERS; SCALE; WORK
AB We studied how employees' hope explains their creativity at work, both directly and through the mediation of happiness. One hundred and twenty-five individuals reported their hope and happiness, their supervisors having reported their creativity. Factor analyses suggested two hope factors (waypower; composite hope) and three creativity dimensions (novel ideas; creative ideas; ideas championing). The main findings were the following: (a) the composite hope predicted all creativity dimensions, the waypower dimension predicted only the ideas championing dimension; and (b) the composite hope measure also predicted creativity through the mediating role of happiness.
CR Abdel-Khalek AM, 2006, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V34, P139, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2006.34.2.139
   AMABILE TM, 1988, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V10, P123
   Amabile TM, 1996, CREATIVITY CONTEXT
   Amabile TM, 2005, ADMIN SCI QUART, V50, P367
   Amabile TM, 1997, CALIF MANAGE REV, V40, P39
   Argyle M., 1995, STRESS EMOTION, P173
   Avey H. B., 2008, J APPL BEHAV SCI, V44, P48
   Avolio BJ, 2004, LEADERSHIP QUART, V15, P801, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2004.09.003
   BATEMAN TS, 1993, J ORGAN BEHAV, V14, P103, DOI 10.1002/job.4030140202
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P497, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.3.497
   Brislin R. W., 1973, CROSS CULTURAL RES M
   BRISLIN RW, 1970, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V1, P185, DOI 10.1177/135910457000100301
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1988, NATURE CREATIVITY, P325
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1996, CREATIVITY FLOW PSYC
   Daniels K, 2000, HUM RELAT, V53, P275
   de Vries MFR, 2001, HUM RELAT, V54, P101
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P405
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   Egan T. M., 2005, ADV DEV HUMAN RESOUR, V7, P160, DOI DOI 10.1177/1523422305274527
   Eisenberger R, 2003, CREATIVITY RES J, V15, P121, DOI 10.1207/S15326934CRJ152&3_02
   Feist G. J., 1999, AFFECT CREATIVE EXPE, P93
   Fernandez S, 2006, PUBLIC ADMIN REV, V66, P168, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-6210.2006.00570.x
   Field A.P., 2000, DISCOVERING STAT USI
   FORGAS JP, 1992, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P227, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60285-3
   Fredrickson B. L., 2003, POSITIVE ORG SCHOLAR, P163
   Fredrickson BL, 2004, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V359, P1367, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1512
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.3.218
   Gefen D, 2000, COMMUNICATIONS ASS I, V4, P1
   Gelfand MJ, 2007, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V58, P479, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.58.110405.085559
   George JM, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P687, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.4.687
   Getz I., 1999, AFFECT CREATIVE EXPE, P41
   HAIR J, 1998, MULTIVARIATE DATA AN
   Haller M, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V75, P169, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-6297-y
   Henderson SJ, 2004, CREATIVITY RES J, V16, P293, DOI 10.1207/s15326934crj1602&3_12
   HILLS P, 2002, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU, V33, P1071
   Hirt ER, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V94, P214, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.94.2.94.2.214
   Isen A., 1999, AFFECT CREATIVE EXPE, P3
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   James K, 2004, HUM PERFORM, V17, P169, DOI 10.1207/s15327043hup1702_3
   JONES JM, 1973, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V27, P86, DOI 10.1037/h0034437
   Klerk J.J., 2005, INT J ORG ANAL, V13, P64, DOI 10.1108/eb028998
   LAZARUS RS, 1952, PSYCHOL BULL, V49, P293, DOI 10.1037/h0061145
   Luthans F., 2007, PSYCHOL CAPITAL
   Luthans F, 2002, ACAD MANAGE EXEC, V16, P57
   Luthans F, 2006, J ORGAN BEHAV, V27, P387, DOI 10.1002/job.373
   Luthans F, 2007, PERS PSYCHOL, V60, P541, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2007.00083.x
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   MALAKATE A, 2007, CREATIVITY INNOVATIO, V16, P307, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8691.2007.00437.x
   McIntyre F. S., 2003, J MARKETING ED, V25, P143, DOI 10.1177/0273475303254014
   Michael S. T., 2000, HDB HOPE THEORY MEAS, P355
   Miller J., 1997, MANAGEMENT DEV REV, V10, P254
   Nelson D. L., 2007, POSITIVE ORG BEHAV
   Nunnally J. C., 1978, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   Oldham GR, 1996, ACAD MANAGE J, V39, P607, DOI 10.2307/256657
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Pearson B. L., 2008, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V3, P110, DOI 10.1080/17439760701760617
   Peterson SJ, 2008, J ORGAN BEHAV, V29, P785, DOI 10.1002/job.492
   Quick J.C., 2007, POSITIVE ORG BEHAV A, P25
   Rego A., 2007, CREATIVITY INNOVATIO, V16, P250, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8691.2007.00435.x
   Rego A, 2008, J BUS RES, V61, P739, DOI 10.1016/j.jbusres.2007.08.003
   Rego A, 2008, J HUMANIST PSYCHOL, V48, P165, DOI 10.1177/0022167807312202
   Russ S., 1999, AFFECT CREATIVE EXPE
   Russ S. W., 1993, AFFECT CREATIVITY RO
   SCOTT SG, 1994, ACAD MANAGE J, V37, P580, DOI 10.2307/256701
   Shalley CE, 2004, LEADERSHIP QUART, V15, P33, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2003.12.004
   Shaw M. P., 1994, CREATIVITY AFFECT
   Snyder C. R., 1991, HDB SOCIAL CLIN PSYC, P285
   SNYDER CR, 1995, J COUNS DEV, V73, P355
   Snyder C. R., 1980, UNIQUENESS HUMAN PUR
   Snyder C. R., 1994, PSYCHOL HOPE YOU CAN
   Snyder C. R., 2007, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V2, P168, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760701409546
   Snyder CR, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P321, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.70.2.321
   Snyder CR, 1999, PSYCHOL REP, V84, P206, DOI 10.2466/PR0.84.1.206-208
   Snyder CR, 2002, PSYCHOL INQ, V13, P249, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1304_01
   Snyder CR, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P807
   Staw B. M., 1995, CREATIVE ACTION ORG, P161
   Tierney P, 1999, PERS PSYCHOL, V52, P591, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1999.tb00173.x
   Wright T. A., 2003, J BUSINESS MANAGEMEN, V9, P21
   Wright TA, 2004, ORGAN DYN, V33, P338, DOI 10.1016/j.orgdyn.2004.09.002
   Youssef CM, 2007, J MANAGE, V33, P774, DOI 10.1177/0149206307305562
   Zhou J, 2003, LEADERSHIP QUART, V14, P545, DOI 10.1016/S1048-9843(03)00051-1
   Zhou J, 2001, ACAD MANAGE J, V44, P682, DOI 10.2307/3069410
NR 84
TC 9
BP 223
EP 231
PY 2009
VL 21
IS 2-3
DI 10.1080/10400410902858733
GA 439SJ
UT WOS:000265647000007
ER

PT J
AU Myers, SM
AF Myers, SM
TI An interactive model of religiosity inheritance: The importance of
   family context
SO AMERICAN SOCIOLOGICAL REVIEW
J9 AM SOCIOL REV
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
RP Myers, SM, PENN STATE UNIV,DEPT SOCIOL,211 OSWALD TOWER,UNIVERSITY PK,PA 16802, USA.
ID CHURCH ATTENDANCE; UNITED-STATES; LIFE; SECULARIZATION; TRANSMISSION;
   ADOLESCENTS; ADULTHOOD; CHILDREN; AGE
AB I use an intergenerational data set that is uniquely suited to estimating the magnitude of religiosity inheritance. Interviews with 471 parents in 1980 and their adult offspring in 1992 address three related issues: (1) What are the effects of childhood, parental, and family influences on the religiosity of adult offspring? (2) What factors condition the ability of parents to transmit their religiosity? (3) How do the recent experiences of adult offspring modify earlier family influences on religiosity? The results suggest that three sets of variables aid the transmission of religiosity-parental religiosity, quality of the family relationship, and traditional family structure. One's religiosity is determined largely by the religiosity of one's parents. Parent's marital happiness, parent-child support, moderate strictness, and a working husband/nonworking wife increase the ability of parents to transmit their religious beliefs and practices. Although the recent experiences of adult offspring affect their religiosity, these experiences do not reduce the influence of parents and family context.
CR AIKENS LS, 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   ALDOUS J, 1987, J MARRIAGE FAM, V49, P227, DOI 10.2307/352295
   AMATO PR, 1991, J MARRIAGE FAM, V53, P1011, DOI 10.2307/353004
   BIBLARZ TJ, 1993, AM SOCIOL REV, V58, P97, DOI 10.2307/2096220
   CARROLL JW, 1993, ESTABLISHMENT PROTES
   CHAVES M, 1991, J SCI STUD RELIG, V30, P501, DOI 10.2307/1387284
   Clark CA, 1987, FAMILY PERSPECTIVE, V21, P1
   CORNWALL M, 1986, REV RELIG RES, V27, P226, DOI 10.2307/3511418
   Cornwall Marie, 1988, RELIG FAMILY CONNECT, P207
   Cummings E. M., 1994, CHILDREN MARITAL CON
   ERICKSON JA, 1992, J SCI STUD RELIG, V31, P131, DOI 10.2307/1387004
   FRANCIS LJ, 1991, REV RELIG RES, V33, P112, DOI 10.2307/3511908
   GECAS V, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P941, DOI 10.2307/353312
   Greeley A., 1989, RELIG CHANGE AM
   FIREBAUGH G, 1991, J SCI STUD RELIG, V30, P487, DOI 10.2307/1387283
   HAYES BC, 1993, J MARRIAGE FAM, V55, P755, DOI 10.2307/353355
   Hoge Dean, 1994, VANISHING BOUNDARIES
   HOGE DR, 1982, J MARRIAGE FAM, V44, P569, DOI 10.2307/351580
   HOUT M, 1987, AM SOCIOL REV, V52, P325, DOI 10.2307/2095353
   IANNACCONE LR, 1990, J SCI STUD RELIG, V29, P297, DOI 10.2307/1386460
   NELSEN HM, 1981, J SCI STUD RELIG, V20, P351, DOI 10.2307/1386183
   NELSEN HM, 1990, REV RELIG RES, V32, P122, DOI 10.2307/3511760
   Roof W. C., 1987, AM MAINLINE RELIG IT
   SHAROT S, 1986, REV RELIG RES, V27, P193, DOI 10.2307/3511416
   STOLZENBERG RM, 1995, AM SOCIOL REV, V60, P84, DOI 10.2307/2096347
   WHITE L, 1994, STEPFAMILIES, P109
   WILLITS FK, 1989, REV RELIG RES, V31, P68, DOI 10.2307/3511025
   WILSON J, 1994, J SCI STUD RELIG, V33, P148, DOI 10.2307/1386601
   Wuthnow Robert, 1988, RESTRUCTURING AM REL
NR 29
TC 116
BP 858
EP 866
PY 1996
PD OCT
VL 61
IS 5
DI 10.2307/2096457
GA VL940
UT WOS:A1996VL94000008
ER

PT S
AU Cunningham, DW
   Breidt, M
   Kleiner, M
   Wallraven, C
   Bulthoff, HH
AF Cunningham, DW
   Breidt, M
   Kleiner, M
   Wallraven, C
   Bulthoff, HH
TI How believable are real faces? Towards a perceptual basis for
   conversational animation
SO 16TH INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON COMPUTER ANIMATION AND SOCIAL AGENTS, PROCEEDINGS
J9 COMP ANIM CONF PROC
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 Max Planck Inst Biol Cybernet, D-72076 Tubingen, Germany.
RP Cunningham, DW, Max Planck Inst Biol Cybernet, Spemannstr 38, D-72076 Tubingen, Germany.
ID AGENTS
AB Regardless of whether the humans involved are virtual or real, well-developed conversational skills are a necessity. The synthesis of interface agents that are not only understandable but also believable can be greatly aided by knowledge of which facial motions are perceptually necessary and sufficient for clear and believable conversational facial expressions. Here, we recorded several core conversational expressions (agreement, disagreement, happiness, sadness, thinking, and confusion) from several individuals, and then psychophysically determined the perceptual ambiguity and believability of the expressions. The results show that people can identify these expressions quite well, although there are some systematic patterns of confusion. People were also very confident of their identifications and found the expressions to be rather believable. The specific pattern of confusions and confidence ratings have strong implications for conversational animation. Finally, the present results provide the information necessary to begin a more fine-grained analysis of the core components of these expressions.
CR Bavelas JB, 2000, J LANG SOC PSYCHOL, V19, P163, DOI 10.1177/0261927X00019002001
   Bavelas JB, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P941, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.6.941
   BAVELAS JB, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P322, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.50.2.322
   Bull P, 2001, PSYCHOLOGIST, V14, P644
   BULL RE, 1986, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V9, P169
   Cassell J, 1999, APPL ARTIF INTELL, V13, P519, DOI 10.1080/088395199117360
   CASSELL J, 2001, KNOWL-BASED SYST, V14, P22
   CONDON WS, 1966, J NERV MENT DIS, V143, P338, DOI 10.1097/00005053-196610000-00005
   DeCarlo D., 2002, Proceedings of Computer Animation 2002 (CA 2002), DOI 10.1109/CA.2002.1017501
   Dehn DM, 2000, INT J HUM-COMPUT ST, V52, P1, DOI 10.1006/ijhc.1999.0325
   Ekman Paul, 1972, NEBRASKA S MOTIVATIO, P207
   Frank MG, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P75, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.1.75
   JACCARD J, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P260, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.40.2.260
   Jiang JJ, 2000, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V16, P99, DOI 10.1016/S0747-5632(00)00014-5
   KLEINER M, 2003, 104 M PLANCK I BIOL
   KRAHMER E, 2002, P INT C SPOK LANG PR, P1933
   MOTLEY MT, 1993, HUM COMMUN RES, V20, P3, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2958.1993.tb00314.x
   Petty RE, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P722, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.5.722
   POGGI I, 2000, EMBODIED CONVERSATIO, P115
   WILSON M, 1997, P IJCAI 97 WORKSH AN
   Yngve Victor H., 1970, 6 REG M CHIC LING SO, P567
NR 21
TC 5
BP 23
EP 29
PY 2003
GA BW75Z
UT WOS:000183074300004
ER

PT J
AU Luna-Fabritius, A
AF Luna-Fabritius, Adriana
TI Passions and the early Italian Enlightenment: human nature and Vivere
   Civile in the thought of Gregorio Caloprese
SO EUROPEAN REVIEW OF HISTORY-REVUE EUROPEENNE D HISTOIRE
J9 EUR REV HIST
LA English
DT Article
C1 CIDE, Mexico City, DF, Mexico.
RP Luna-Fabritius, A, CIDE, Mexico City, DF, Mexico.
EM adriana.luna@cide.edu
DE theories of the passions; human nature; happiness; sociability; civil
   philosophy; Epicureanism; early-Enlightenment; Naples; Italy
AB 'Passions' have been described as the opposite of reason. There is no place for forming them in the Age of Reason or the Enlightenment. Passions stood for self-love and self-interest at the heart of political philosophy in the beginning of the commercial era. The relation between the passions and the early-enlightened philosophy is closer than has often been thought. This article focuses on the example of the doctor, philosopher and literary critic Gregorio Caloprese (1650-1715), who is considered to be one of the most influential representatives of the early Italian Enlightenment. Caloprese is usually described as a Cartesian enlightened thinker who attempted to emphasise the rational part of human nature. Contemporaries, however, already regarded his conception of human nature as an example of the introduction of early-modern scientific accounts of processes of human understanding, which have as a starting point the perceptions of the senses, producing the motions of the body. These non-rational parts of the process of human understanding were more important to his philosophy than is often argued. They were part of a programme for intellectual renewal that drove the reformulation of Catholic philosophy from the obsolete scholastic intellectual tradition in Naples, in which Caloprese had a crucial part. This essay examines the development of Caloprese's views on passions in their historical context and their significance for his early-enlightened interest.
CR RATTO F, 2001, CUADERNOS VICO, V13, P205
   RICUPERATI G, 1968, SAGGI RICERCHE SETTE, P94
   RICUPERATI G, 1979, RIV STORICA ITAL, V91, P261
   RISPOLI G, 1924, ACCADEMIA PALATINA M
   Robertson J., 2005, CASE ENLIGHTENMENT S
   RUDOLPH R, 1986, HIST POLIT THOUGHT, V7, P73
   SYSKALAMPARSKA R, 2000, STUDI FILOSOFICI
   SYSKALAMPARSKA R, 2005, LETTERATURA SCIENZA
   TORRINI M, 1973, RICERCHE CULTURA DEL
   TORRINI M, 1981, QUAD STORICI, V845, P83
   TUCK R, 1996, CAMBRIDGE COMPANION
   VICO G, 1977, AUTOBIOGRAFIA
   ZAMBELLI P, 1973, ROGO POSTUMO P M DOR
NR 13
TC 0
BP 93
EP 112
PY 2010
VL 17
IS 1
DI 10.1080/13507480903511942
GA 593ZY
UT WOS:000277503700006
ER

PT J
AU Smith, K
AF Smith, K
TI Individual welfare in the Soviet Union
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Millersville Univ Pennsylvania, Dept Econ, Millersville, PA 17551 USA.
RP Smith, K, Millersville Univ Pennsylvania, Dept Econ, POB 1002, Millersville, PA 17551 USA.
ID HAPPINESS; INCOME; PREFERENCES; ECONOMY; LIFE
AB World Values Survey data, collected June-October 1990, are used to explore determinants of individual welfare in various regions of the Soviet Union. Emphasis is placed on the role of household income and perceived health status in determining the happiness of an individual. Comparisons are made across five Soviet regions and between the Soviet Union, the U. S., and West Germany. The data indicate similar patterns existed regarding welfare determinants though Soviet citizens were relatively unhappy. There are also differences between the two market economies and the Soviet Union regarding the extent to which income influenced health and happiness.
CR BERGSON A, 1984, J ECON LIT, V23, P1052
   Blanchflower DG, 1997, IND LABOR RELAT REV, V50, P438, DOI 10.2307/2525184
   BLANCHFLOWER DG, 2001, UNEMPLOYMENT WELL BE
   DEATON A, 1999, INEQUALITIES INCOME
   Deaton AS, 1998, AM ECON REV, V88, P248
   Di Tella R, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P335, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.1.335
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P1, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00002-A
   Frey BS, 2000, ECON J, V110, P918, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00570
   Kim BY, 1997, ECON PLANN, V30, P181
   Kim BY, 1999, J COMP ECON, V27, P644, DOI 10.1006/jcec.1999.1614
   MacCulloch Robert, 2001, 8198 NBER
   Milanovic Branko, 1998, INCOME INEQUALITY PO
   Nove Alec, 1992, EC HIST USSR 1917 19
   OFER G, 1980, Q J ECON, V95, P121, DOI 10.2307/1885352
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   PICKERSGILL J, 1976, REV ECON STAT, V58, P139, DOI 10.2307/1924019
   Rampichini C, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V44, P41, DOI 10.1023/A:1006888613727
   Reder M. W, 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E
   Roberts BW, 1997, ECON TRANSIT, V5, P427, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0351.1997.tb00024.x
   ROSE R, 1996, REV INCOME WEALTH, V42, P1
   Solnick SJ, 1998, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V37, P373
   Veenhoven R, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V48, P157
   World Values Study Group, 1994, WORLD VAL SURV 1981
NR 24
TC 5
BP 75
EP 105
PY 2003
PD OCT
VL 64
IS 1
DI 10.1023/A:1024728111718
GA 701NT
UT WOS:000184174200004
ER

PT J
AU Bussing, A
   Cysarz, D
   Edelhauser, F
   Bornhoft, G
   Matthiessen, PF
   Ostermann, T
AF Buessing, Arndt
   Cysarz, Dirk
   Edelhaeuser, Friedrich
   Bornhoeft, Gudrun
   Matthiessen, Peter F.
   Ostermann, Thomas
TI The oil-dispersion bath in anthroposophic medicine - an integrative
   review
SO BMC COMPLEMENTARY AND ALTERNATIVE MEDICINE
J9 BMC COMPLEM ALTERN M
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Buessing, Arndt; Cysarz, Dirk; Edelhaeuser, Friedrich; Bornhoeft, Gudrun; Matthiessen, Peter F.; Ostermann, Thomas] Univ Witten Herdecke, D-58239 Herdecke, Germany.
RP Bussing, A, Univ Witten Herdecke, Gerhard Kienle Weg 4, D-58239 Herdecke, Germany.
EM arndt.buessing@uni-wh.de; d.cysarz@rhythmen.de;
   f.edelhaeuser@rhythmen.de; Gudrun.Bornhoeft@uni-wh.de;
   peter.matthiessen@uni-wh.de; thomaso@uni-wh.de
ID HEART-RATE; CARDIORESPIRATORY COORDINATION; THERAPY; PAIN;
   BALNEOTHERAPY; ANTIOXIDANT; EXTRACTS; POETRY
AB Background: Anthroposophic medicine offers a variety of treatments, among others the oil-dispersion bath, developed in the 1930s by Werner Junge. Based on the phenomenon that oil and water do not mix and on recommendations of Rudolf Steiner, Junge developed a vortex mechanism which churns water and essential oils into a fine mist. The oil-covered droplets empty into a tub, where the patient immerses for 15-30 minutes. We review the current literature on oil-dispersion baths.
   Methods: The following databases were searched: Medline, Pubmed, Embase, AMED and CAMbase. The search terms were 'oil-dispersion bath' and 'oil bath', and their translations in German and French. An Internet search was also performed using Google Scholar, adding the search terms 'study' and 'case report' to the search terms above. Finally, we asked several experts for gray literature not listed in the above-mentioned databases. We included only articles which met the criterion of a clinical study or case report, and excluded theoretical contributions.
   Results: Among several articles found in books, journals and other publications, we identified 1 prospective clinical study, 3 experimental studies (enrolling healthy individuals), 5 case reports, and 3 field-reports. In almost all cases, the studies described beneficial effects - although the methodological quality of most studies was weak. Main indications were internal/metabolic diseases and psychiatric/neurological disorders.
   Conclusion: Beyond the obvious beneficial effects of warm bathes on the subjective well-being, it remains to be clarified what the unique contribution of the distinct essential oils dispersed in the water can be. There is a lack of clinical studies exploring the efficacy of oil-dispersion baths. Such studies are recommended for the future.
CR ALLES A, 1997, MERKURSTAB, V50, P14
   Al-Sereiti M. R., 1999, Indian Journal of Experimental Biology, V37, P124
   Balogh Z, 2005, FORSCH KOMP KLAS NAT, V12, P196, DOI 10.1159/000086305
   Bettermann H, 2002, INT J CARDIOL, V84, P77, DOI 10.1016/S0167-5273(02)00137-7
   BRAUNSTEIN U, 1999, WIRKUNG THYMIANOLDIS
   BUCHHOLZ M, 1998, PFLEGEHANDBUCH HERDE, P358
   Bussing A, 2008, BMC COMPLEM ALTERN M, V8, DOI 10.1186/1472-6882-8-8
   Bussing A, 2007, DTSCH Z ONKOLOGIE, V39, P162, DOI 10.1055/s-2007-986022
   BUSSING A, 2008, COMPLEMENTARY ONCOLO, P197
   Bussing A., 2000, MISTLETOE GENUS VISC
   Cysarz D, 2002, FORSCH KOMP KLAS NAT, V9, P292, DOI 10.1159/000067523
   Cysarz D, 2004, AM J PHYSIOL-HEART C, V287, pH579, DOI 10.1152/ajpheart.01131.2003
   Cysarz D, 2000, ARZNEIMITTEL-FORSCH, V50, P420
   DAHLHAUS WJ, 2000, VERBAND ANTHROPOSOPH
   DECKERS B, 2001, MERKURSTAB, V54, P78
   del Bano MJ, 2003, J AGR FOOD CHEM, V51, P4247, DOI 10.1021/jf0300745
   Ernst E, 2001, LANCET, V357, P802, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(05)71227-7
   FISCHER K, 1998, PFLEGEHANDBUCH HERDE, P364
   Gaal J, 2008, ISR MED ASSOC J, V10, P365
   Hamre HJ, 2007, J ALTERN COMPLEM MED, V13, P635, DOI 10.1089/acm.2006.6345
   Joseph CN, 2005, HYPERTENSION, V46, P714, DOI 10.1161/01.HYP.0000179581.68566.7d
   JUNGE F, 1990, MERKURSTAB, V5, P338
   KIENLE G, 2003, MISTEL ONKOLOGIE
   LAVINGTON SJ, 1986, SEELENPFLEGE HEILPAD, P7
   LIEBING CC, 2001, OLDISPERSIONSBAD HEI
   Moreno S, 2006, FREE RADICAL RES, V40, P223, DOI 10.1080/10715760500473834
   NIENHABER L, 1991, EINFLUSS VERSCHIEDEN
   Ostermann T, 2008, BMC MED RES METHODOL, V8, DOI 10.1186/1471-2288-8-52
   Ostermann T, 2008, CLIN J PAIN, V24, P237, DOI 10.1097/AJP.0b013e3181602143
   PHETHEAN R, 1986, SEELENPFLEGE HEILPAD, P4
   RICHIE J, 2001, MODEL INTEGRATED PRI
   RIMPAU W, 1996, MERKURSTAB, V49, P40
   RIMPAU W, 1998, PFLEGENHANDBUCH HERD, P361
   ROMMELT H, 1978, HEILKUNST, V5, P1
   ROMMELT H, 1974, MUNCHEN MED WOCHEN, V116, P537
   Sramek P, 2000, EUR J APPL PHYSIOL, V81, P436, DOI 10.1007/s004210050065
   STEINER R, 1991, GRUNDLEGENDES EREITE
   Steiner R., 1985, GEISTESWISSENSCHAFT
   STEINER R, 1987, THEOSOPHIE
   Stroup DF, 2000, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V283, P2008, DOI 10.1001/jama.283.15.2008
   VONROTTENBURG T, 1990, HEILPRAXIS MAGAZIN S, V12, P10
NR 41
TC 1
AR 61
PY 2008
PD DEC 4
VL 8
DI 10.1186/1472-6882-8-61
GA 399NF
UT WOS:000262805900001
ER

PT J
AU Lavoie, JJ
AF Lavoie, JJ
TI Divine power and human finitude according to Qohelet-III,10-15
SO STUDIES IN RELIGION-SCIENCES RELIGIEUSES
J9 STUD RELIG-SCI RELIG
LA French
DT Article
C1 Univ Quebec, Dept Religious Studies, Ste Foy, PQ G1V 2M3, Canada.
RP Lavoie, JJ, Univ Quebec, Dept Religious Studies, Ste Foy, PQ G1V 2M3, Canada.
EM lavoie.jean-jacques@uqam.ca
ID QOHELET
AB Qohelet 3,10-15 is a text without gloss, well delimitated and structured around three discrete units (3,10-11.12-13.14-15). By capturing the essential ideas of each of the larger divisions of Qo.1,4-3,8, these three units of Qo.3,10-15 form the first theological synthesis of the book. The text as a whole implies that between an uncertain happiness and assured fright, the human being is condemned to live in helplessness, ignorance and resignation in the face of a divinity who is omnipotent, cold, distant and incomprehensible. Some allusions to Qo.3,10-15 by Ben Sira reveal, however, a complete departure from the opinion presented in the Book of Qohelet.
CR ANDERSON WHU, 1997, QOHELETH PESSIMISTIC
   BACKHAUS FJ, 1993, BN, V69, P32
   BIANCHI F, 1994, RIVBIB, V42, P59
   BLENKINSOPP J, 1995, JSOT, V66, P55
   Crenshaw JL, 1998, BIB EPH THE, V136, P205
   DALARIO V, 2002, TEMPO ETERNITA DIALO, P73
   Elliger Karl, 1977, BIBLIA HEBRAICA STUT
   FISCHER AA, 1997, SKEPSIS FURCHT GOTTE
   Fox Michael V., 1999, TIME TEAR DOWN TIME
   FREDERICKS DC, 1988, QOHELETS LANGUAGE
   HOLLAND FT, 1994, P IRISH BIBLICAL ASS, V17, P81
   Jastrow Marcus, 1989, DICT TARGUMIM TALMUD
   KRUGER T, 1994, BIBLISCHE NOTIZEN, V72, P70
   KUGEL JL, 1989, CATH BIBLICAL QUART, V51, P32
   LABAT R, 1970, RELIG PROCHE-ORIENT
   LANGE A, 1991, WEISHEIT TORHEIT KOH
   LAVOIE JJ, 2002, DIEU 26 PORTRAITS BI, P135
   Lavoie J-J, 1992, PENSEE QOHELET ETUDE
   Lavoie JJ, 1999, LAVAL THEOL PHILOS, V55, P491
   Leveque J, 1984, SAGESSES EGYPTE ANCI
   LOHFINK N, 1997, BUCH KOHELET STUDIEN, P39
   Longman Tremper, 1998, BOOK ECCLESIASTES
   Loretz Oswald, 1991, UF, V23, P245
   LYLEBERGER B, 2001, BIBLICAL INTERP, V9, P141
   MULLER HP, 1987, Z THEOL KIRCHE, V84, P440
   Rose M, 1999, RIEN NOUVEAU NOUVELL
   RUDMAN D, 2001, DETERMINISM ECCLESIA
   SALTERS RB, 1976, Z ALTTESTAMENT WISS, V88, P419
   Salyer Gary D., 2001, VAIN RHETORIC PRIVAT
   SCHOORS A, 2000, VETUS TESTAMENTUM SU, V80, P45
   SCHOORS A, 2001, LIBRO QOHELET TRADIZ, P276
   Schoors A, 1998, BIB EPH THE, V136, P17
   SCHWIENHORSTSCH.L, 1994, NICHT MENSCHEN GRUND
   Seow CL, 1996, J BIBLICAL LIT, V115, P643, DOI 10.2307/3266347
   SOLEIAUGUETS MC, 1999, DEU PARAULA SEMPRE O
   VILCHEZLINDEZ J, 1994, SAPIENCIALES III
   Vonach A, 1998, BIB EPH THE, V136, P391
   ZABA Z, 1956, MAXIMES PTAHOTEP
   Zimmer T, 1999, ZWISCHEN TOD LEBENSG
   Zimmerli W, 1980, BUCH PREDIGERS SALOM
NR 40
TC 0
BP 283
EP 296
PY 2002
VL 31
IS 3-4
GA 749EG
UT WOS:000186905300002
ER

PT J
AU Yally, S
   McCallum, T
AF Yally, S
   McCallum, T
TI Predicting positive affect among African American caregivers and
   noncaregivers
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 Case Western Reserve Univ, Cleveland, OH 44106 USA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 405
EP 405
PY 2005
PD OCT
VL 45
GA 988QF
UT WOS:000233615001167
ER

PT J
AU OMACINI, L
AF OMACINI, L
TI ESSAYS ON FICTION FOLLOWED BY THE INFLUENCE OF PASSIONS ON THE HAPPINESS
   OF THE INDIVIDUAL AND NATIONS - FRENCH - STAEL,ALG
SO STUDI FRANCESI
J9 STUD FRANCESI
LA Italian
DT Book Review
CR STAEL ALG, 1979, ESSAIS FICTIONS INFL
NR 1
TC 0
BP 360
EP 361
PY 1980
VL 24
IS 2
GA LM306
UT WOS:A1980LM30600053
ER

PT J
AU Kenny, PJ
   Markou, A
AF Kenny, PJ
   Markou, A
TI The ups and downs of addiction: role of metabotropic glutamate receptors
SO TRENDS IN PHARMACOLOGICAL SCIENCES
J9 TRENDS PHARMACOL SCI
LA English
DT Review
C1 Scripps Res Inst, Dept Neuropharmacol, La Jolla, CA 92037 USA.
RP Markou, A, Scripps Res Inst, Dept Neuropharmacol, 10550 N Torrey Pines Rd, La Jolla, CA 92037 USA.
EM amarkou@scripps.edu
ID BRAIN REWARD FUNCTION; PRECIPITATED MORPHINE-WITHDRAWAL; CONDITIONED
   PLACE PREFERENCE; COCAINE-SEEKING BEHAVIOR; VENTRAL TEGMENTAL AREA;
   NUCLEUS-ACCUMBENS; MGLUR5 ANTAGONIST; GROUP-II; NICOTINE WITHDRAWAL;
   DOPAMINE RELEASE
AB Drug addiction is characterized by drug-induced positive affect, followed by withdrawal-associated negative affect. Such drug-induced positive and negative affective states provide crucial sources of motivation that drive compulsive drug consumption. Metabotropic glutamate (mGlu) receptors, which are responsible for slow glutamate-mediated neurotransmission, are located throughout limbic and cortical brain regions that are implicated in drug addiction. Emerging evidence indicates that mGlu receptors regulate many behavioral actions of addictive drugs. In particular, group I mGlu receptors play an important role in regulating the reinforcing effects of drugs of abuse. Furthermore, group II mGlu receptors have been implicated in the synaptic adaptations that occur in response to chronic drug exposure and contribute to the aversive behavioral syndrome observed during withdrawal. These findings increase our understanding of the pathological processes that are associated with the development of drug addiction, and might ultimately lead to new therapies for the treatment of this disorder.
CR Ahmed SH, 2002, NAT NEUROSCI, V5, P625, DOI 10.1038/nn872
   Arai I, 1997, JPN J PHARMACOL, V73, P243, DOI 10.1254/jjp.73.243
   BESPALOV A, 1994, EUR J PHARMACOL, V264, P233, DOI 10.1016/0014-2999(94)00462-5
   Bespalov AY, 1996, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V41, P85, DOI 10.1016/0376-8716(96)01227-6
   Brakeman PR, 1997, NATURE, V386, P284, DOI 10.1038/386284a0
   CAINE B, 1993, BEHAV NEUROSCIENCE P, P117
   Cartmell J, 2000, J NEUROCHEM, V75, P889, DOI 10.1046/j.1471-4159.2000.0750889.x
   Chiamulera C, 2001, NAT NEUROSCI, V4, P873, DOI 10.1038/nn0901-873
   Conn PJ, 1997, ANNU REV PHARMACOL, V37, P205, DOI 10.1146/annurev.pharmtox.37.1.205
   De Vry J, 2001, EUR J PHARMACOL, V428, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0014-2999(01)01296-1
   Dingledine R, 1999, PHARMACOL REV, V51, P7
   Fundytus ME, 1997, BRIT J PHARMACOL, V120, P1015, DOI 10.1038/sj.bjp.0701000
   FUNDYTUS ME, 1994, BRIT J PHARMACOL, V113, P1215
   Fundytus ME, 1997, BRIT J PHARMACOL, V121, P511, DOI 10.1038/sj.bjp.0701174
   Gasparini F, 2002, CURR OPIN PHARMACOL, V2, P43, DOI 10.1016/S1471-4892(01)00119-9
   Ghasemzadeh MB, 1999, J NEUROCHEM, V72, P157, DOI 10.1046/j.1471-4159.1999.0720157.x
   Harrison AA, 2002, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V160, P56, DOI 10.1007/s00213-001-0953-6
   Helton DR, 1997, NEUROPHARMACOLOGY, V36, P1511, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3908(97)00170-6
   Kenny PJ, 2003, EUR J NEUROSCI, V17, P191, DOI 10.1046/j.1460-9568.2003.02443.x
   Kenny PJ, 2003, BEHAV PHARMACOL, V14, pS55
   Kenny PJ, 2003, J PHARMACOL EXP THER, V306, P1068, DOI 10.1124/jpet.103.052027
   Kim JH, 1998, NEUROREPORT, V9, P403, DOI 10.1097/00001756-199802160-00008
   Kim JH, 2002, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V73, P333, DOI 10.1016/S0091-3057(02)00827-4
   Manzoni OJ, 1999, J NEUROSCI, V19, P6629
   Mao LM, 2001, SYNAPSE, V41, P230, DOI 10.1002/syn.1080
   Markou A., 2002, NEUROTOX RES, V4, P297, DOI DOI 10.1080/10298420290023963
   MARKOU A, 1992, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V51, P111, DOI 10.1016/0031-9384(92)90211-J
   Martin G, 1999, J PHARMACOL EXP THER, V288, P30
   MARTIN H, 2003, SOC NEUR ABSTR, DOI UNSP 575.577
   McGeehan AJ, 2003, SYNAPSE, V47, P240, DOI 10.1002/syn.10166
   Neugebauer V, 2000, J NEUROPHYSIOL, V84, P759
   OLDS J, 1954, J COMP PHYSIOL PSYCH, V47, P419, DOI 10.1037/h0058775
   Paterson NE, 2003, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V167, P257, DOI 10.1007/s00213-003-1432-z
   Popik P, 2002, NEUROPHARMACOLOGY, V43, P1210, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3908(02)00309-X
   Robbe D, 2002, EUR J NEUROSCI, V16, P2231, DOI 10.1046/j.1460-9568.2002.02273.x
   Roche KW, 1999, J BIOL CHEM, V274, P25953, DOI 10.1074/jbc.274.36.25953
   Rong R, 2003, NAT NEUROSCI, V6, P1153, DOI 10.1038/nn1134
   Schoepp DD, 2001, J PHARMACOL EXP THER, V299, P12
   SHARKO AC, 2002, SOC NEUR ABSTR, DOI UNSP 783.781
   Shaw-Lutchman TZ, 2002, J NEUROSCI, V22, P3663
   SUGIYAMA H, 1987, NATURE, V325, P531, DOI 10.1038/325531a0
   Sutton MA, 2003, NATURE, V421, P70, DOI 10.1038/nature01249
   Swanson CJ, 2001, J NEUROSCI, V21, P9043
   TABER MT, 1995, J NEUROSCI, V15, P3896
   Taylor JR, 1998, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V138, P133, DOI 10.1007/s002130050655
   Tzschentke TM, 1998, PROG NEUROBIOL, V56, P613, DOI 10.1016/S0301-0082(98)00060-4
   Vandergriff J, 1999, NEUROPHARMACOLOGY, V38, P217, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3908(98)00196-8
   Vorel SR, 2001, SCIENCE, V292, P1175, DOI 10.1126/science.1058043
   Weiss F, 2003, BEHAV PHARMACOL, V14, pS27
   Xi ZX, 2002, J PHARMACOL EXP THER, V303, P608, DOI 10.1124/jpet.102.039735
   Xi ZX, 2002, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V164, P144, DOI 10.1007/s00213-002-1190-3
   Xiao B, 2000, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V10, P370, DOI 10.1016/S0959-4388(00)00087-8
   Yu MF, 2001, J MOL NEUROSCI, V17, P13, DOI 10.1385/JMN:17:1:13
   Yu MF, 2003, SYNAPSE, V50, P334, DOI 10.1002/syn.10275
NR 54
TC 135
BP 265
EP 272
PY 2004
PD MAY
VL 25
IS 5
DI 10.1016/j.tips.2004.03.009
GA 822JG
UT WOS:000221534700009
ER

PT J
AU Franczakowa, RB
AF Franczakowa, Regina Bochenek
TI Female happiness. Narrative strategies of Englightenment novelists
SO STUDI FRANCESI
J9 STUD FRANCESI
LA French
DT Book Review
CR TREMBLAY I, 2012, BONHEUR FEMININ STRA
NR 1
TC 0
BP 171
EP 171
PY 2013
PD JAN-APR
VL 57
IS 1
GA 155AL
UT WOS:000319717700066
ER

PT J
AU Lawrence, NS
   Williams, AM
   Surguladze, S
   Giampietro, V
   Brammer, MJ
   Andrew, C
   Frangou, S
   Ecker, C
   Phillips, ML
AF Lawrence, NS
   Williams, AM
   Surguladze, S
   Giampietro, V
   Brammer, MJ
   Andrew, C
   Frangou, S
   Ecker, C
   Phillips, ML
TI Subcortical and ventral prefrontal cortical neural responses to facial
   expressions distinguish patients with bipolar disorder and major
   depression
SO BIOLOGICAL PSYCHIATRY
J9 BIOL PSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Inst Psychiat, Sect Neurosci & Emot, London SE5 8AF, England.
   Inst Psychiat, Sect Neurobiol & Psychosis, London SE5 8AF, England.
   Inst Psychiat, Div Psychol Med, Brain Image Anal Unit, London SE5 8AF, England.
   Inst Psychiat, Div Psychol Med, Neuroimaging Res Grp, London SE5 8AF, England.
RP Lawrence, NS, Inst Psychiat, Sect Neurosci & Emot, Box PO69,De Crespigny Pk, London SE5 8AF, England.
DE bipolar disorder; depression; facial expressions; fMRI
ID GENERIC BRAIN ACTIVATION; EMOTION PERCEPTION; CHIMERIC FACES;
   METABOLIC-RATE; HUMAN AMYGDALA; RECOGNITION; FMRI; SCHIZOPHRENIA; MANIA;
   MOOD
AB Background: Bipolar disorder (BD) is characterised by abnormalities in mood and emotional processing, but the neural correlates of these, their relationship to depressive symptoms, and the similarities with deficits in major depressive disorder (MDD) remain unclear. We compared responses within subcortical and prefrontal conical regions to emotionally salient material inpatients with BP and MDD using functional magnetic resonance imaging.
   Methods: We measured neural responses to mild and intense expressions of fear, happiness, and sadness in euthyinic and depressed BD patients, healthy control subjects, and depressed MDD patients.
   Results: Bipolar disorder patients demonstrated increased subcortical (ventral striatal, thalamic, hippocampal) and ventral prefrontal cortical responses particularly to mild and intense fear, mild happy, and mild sad expressions. Healthy control subjects demonstrated increased subcortical responses to intense happy and mild fear, and increased dorsal prefrontal conical responses to intense sad expressions. Overall, MDD patients showed diminished neural responses to all emotional expressions except mild sadness. Depression severity correlated positively with hippocampal response to mild sadness in both patient groups.
   Conclusions: Compared with healthy controls and MDD patients, BD patients demonstrated increased subcortical and ventral prefrontal cortical responses to both positive and negative emotional expressions.
CR Abercrombie HC, 1998, NEUROREPORT, V9, P3301, DOI 10.1097/00001756-199810050-00028
   ALEXANDER GE, 1990, PROG BRAIN RES, V85, P119
   Altshuler LL, 1998, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V55, P663, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.55.7.663
   Altshuler LL, 2000, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V48, P147, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(00)00836-2
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Asthana HS, 1998, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V48, P57, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(97)00140-7
   BAXTER LR, 1989, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V46, P243
   Beauregard M., 2001, J NEUROSCI, V21, P1
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   BLUMBERG HP, 2000, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V48, P1945
   Bradley BP, 1996, BEHAV RES THER, V34, P865, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(96)00074-5
   Brammer MJ, 1997, MAGN RESON IMAGING, V15, P763, DOI 10.1016/S0730-725X(97)00135-5
   BREAKSPEAR M, IN PRESS PHYSICA D
   Breiter HC, 1996, NEURON, V17, P875, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(00)80219-6
   Buchsbaum MS, 1997, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V41, P15, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(96)00097-2
   Bullmore E, 2001, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V12, P61, DOI 10.1002/1097-0193(200102)12:2<61::AID-HBM1004>3.0.CO;2-W
   Bullmore ET, 1999, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V7, P38, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0193(1999)7:1<38::AID-HBM4>3.3.CO;2-H
   Bullmore ET, 1999, IEEE T MED IMAGING, V18, P32, DOI 10.1109/42.750253
   Calder AJ, 2001, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V2, P352, DOI 10.1038/35072584
   Caligiuri MP, 2003, PSYCHIAT RES-NEUROIM, V123, P171, DOI 10.1016/S0925-4927(03)00075-1
   Darwin C., 1872, EXPRESSION EMOTIONS
   DAVID AS, 1990, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V156, P491, DOI 10.1192/bjp.156.4.491
   Davidson RJ, 2002, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V53, P545, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.53.100901.135148
   Davis M., 2001, MOL PSYCHIATR, V6
   DREVETS W, 1995, NEUROSCIENCE, V21, P260
   Drevets WC, 1997, NATURE, V386, P824, DOI 10.1038/386824a0
   DREVETS WC, 1992, J NEUROSCI, V12, P3628
   Elliott R, 2002, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V59, P597, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.59.7.597
   ESTEVES F, 1993, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V34, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.1993.tb01096.x
   George MS, 1998, BEHAV MODIF, V22, P192, DOI 10.1177/01454455980222007
   GOODWIN GM, 1993, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V29, P243, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(93)90014-B
   GUR RC, 1992, PSYCHIAT RES, V42, P241, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(92)90116-K
   Hale WW, 1998, PSYCHIAT RES, V80, P265, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(98)00070-5
   Harmer CJ, 2002, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V51, P298, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(01)01249-5
   JAEGER J, 1987, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V96, P321, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.96.4.321
   KERR N, 2002, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V51, P207
   Levesque J, 2003, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V53, P502, DOI 10.1016/S0002-3223(03)01817-6
   Lior R, 1999, INT J NEUROSCI, V97, P185, DOI 10.3109/00207459909000660
   Lyon HM, 1999, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V108, P273, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.108.2.273
   Mayberg HS, 2001, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V49, p6S
   Mayberg HS, 2000, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V48, P830, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(00)01036-2
   Mayberg HS, 1999, AM J PSYCHIAT, V156, P675
   Mikhailova ES, 1996, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V40, P697, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(96)00032-7
   Morris JS, 1996, NATURE, V383, P812, DOI 10.1038/383812a0
   Murphy FC, 1999, PSYCHOL MED, V29, P1307, DOI 10.1017/S0033291799001233
   OCONNELL RA, 1995, J NEUROIMAGING, V5, P101
   OLDFIELD RC, 1971, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V9, P97, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(71)90067-4
   PERSAD SM, 1993, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V102, P358, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.102.3.358
   Phillips ML, 1997, NATURE, V389, P495, DOI 10.1038/39051
   Phillips ML, 2003, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V54, P504, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(03)00168-9
   Phillips ML, 2003, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V54, P515, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(03)00171-9
   RUBINOW DR, 1992, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V31, P947, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(92)90120-O
   SACKEIM HA, 2001, J CLIN PSYCHIAT S16, V62, P1
   Sheline YI, 2001, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V50, P651, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(01)01263-X
   Siegle GJ, 2002, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V51, P693, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(02)01314-8
   Strakowski SM, 1999, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V56, P254, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.56.3.254
   SURGULADZE S, IN PRESS NEUROPSYCHO
   Surguladze SA, 2003, NEUROIMAGE, V19, P1317, DOI 10.1016/S1053-8119(03)00085-5
   Suslow T, 2001, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V92, P857, DOI 10.2466/PMS.92.3.857-868
   SUZUKI WA, 2003, NEURON, V38, P135
   Talairach J, 1988, COPLANAR STEREOTAXIC
   Warrington E. K., 1984, RECOGNITION MEMORY T
   Warrington EK, 1996, SHORT RECOGNITION ME
   Williams J. M. G., 1997, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL EM
   Williams JMG, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V120, P3, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.120.1.3
   Young AW, 2002, FACIAL EXPRESSIONS E
   YOUNG RC, 1978, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V133, P429, DOI 10.1192/bjp.133.5.429
   YURGELUNTODD DA, 2001, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V49, P279
   Yurgelun-Todd DA, 2000, BIPOLAR DISORD, V2, P237, DOI 10.1034/j.1399-5618.2000.20304.x
NR 69
TC 275
BP 578
EP 587
PY 2004
PD MAR 15
VL 55
IS 6
DI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2003.11.017
GA 801PZ
UT WOS:000220109100004
ER

PT J
AU Arvin, BM
   Lew, B
AF Arvin, B. Mak
   Lew, Byron
TI Does Happiness Affect the Bilateral Aid Flows Between Donor and
   Recipient Countries?
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF DEVELOPMENT RESEARCH
J9 EUR J DEV RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Arvin, B. Mak; Lew, Byron] Trent Univ, Dept Econ, Peterborough, ON K9J 7B8, Canada.
RP Arvin, BM, Trent Univ, Dept Econ, Peterborough, ON K9J 7B8, Canada.
DE foreign aid; happiness; donor interest; recipient need
ID FOREIGN-AID; POVERTY REDUCTION; GRAVITY EQUATION; INTEREST MODELS;
   ALLOCATION; DEMOCRACY; UNEMPLOYMENT; PERFORMANCE; NEED
AB The literature on the economics of well-being and happiness is currently growing at a remarkable rate. In separate studies, happiness has been linked to income, health, age, political and economic freedom, unemployment, inflation, self-employment, voluntary work, marriage, and even watching television. None of these studies have linked happiness to foreign aid disbursements. Using data from the Organisation for Economic Co-operation and Development, the World Bank and the World Database of Happiness, we construct an empirical model of aid, in which a host of donor interest and recipient need motives impact on the level of assistance a donor country gives. However, unlike other studies of aid, we concentrate on three factors in donor aid disbursement: the degree of happiness of the donor and the recipient; geographical proximity between the two countries; and competition between donors in providing aid. Using a number of different specifications, we test, in particular, the validity of the hypothesis that donor and recipient happiness are important determinants of levels of aid.
CR Alesina A, 2000, J ECON GROWTH, V5, P33, DOI 10.1023/A:1009874203400
   ANDERSON JE, 1979, AM ECON REV, V69, P106
   Arvin BM, 2006, J EC DEV, V31, P63
   Arvin BM, 2009, APPL ECON LETT, V16, P295, DOI 10.1080/13504850601018312
   Arvin BM, 2002, APPL ECON, V34, P2151, DOI 10.1080/00036840210136718
   ARVIN BM, 2009, ATLANTIC ECON J, V37, P325
   BERGSTRAND JH, 1985, REV ECON STAT, V67, P474, DOI 10.2307/1925976
   Berthelemy JC, 2006, REV DEV ECON, V10, P179, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9361.2006.00311.x
   BERTHELEMY JEAN-CLAUDE, 2004, INT REV ECON FINANC, V13, P253, DOI 10.1016/j.iref.2003.11.004
   Blanchflower David G., 2007, 13505 NBER
   Blanchflower DG, 2000, NBER COMPA LABOR MAR, P289
   Bruni L., 2005, EC HAPPINESS FRAMING
   Bruni L, 2007, ELGAR ORIG REF, P1
   Burnside C, 2000, AM ECON REV, V90, P847, DOI 10.1257/aer.90.4.847
   Cattaneo MD, 2009, AM ECON J-ECON POLIC, V1, P75, DOI 10.1257/pol.1.1.75
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   Collier P, 2002, EUR ECON REV, V46, P1475, DOI 10.1016/S0014-2921(01)00187-8
   Deardorff Alan, 1984, HDB INT EC, P467, DOI 10.1016/S1573-4404(84)01013-3
   Di Tella R, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P335, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.1.335
   Dorn D, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V82, P505, DOI 10.1007/s11205-006-9048-4
   Easterlin R. A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P98
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   EASTERLI.RA, 1973, PUBLIC INTEREST, P3
   Emmons R. A., 2004, PSYCHOL GRATITUDE
   FEENSTRA RC, 2005, WORLD TRADE FLOWS 19
   Fishbach A, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V93, P158, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.93.2.158
   Frey B., 2005, REV SOC ECON, V63, P207, DOI DOI 10.1080/00346760500130366
   Frey BS, 2008, HAPPINESS REVOLUTION
   Frey BS, 2007, J ECON PSYCHOL, V28, P283, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2007.02.001
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Hundley G, 2001, IND RELAT, V40, P293, DOI 10.1111/0019-8676.00209
   IAFFALDANO MT, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V97, P251, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.97.2.251
   Knack S, 2004, INT STUD QUART, V48, P251, DOI 10.1111/j.0020-8833.2004.00299.x
   LAYARD R, 2007, EC PSYCHOL PROMISING, P155
   LEVITT MS, 1968, MANCH SCH ECON SOC, V36, P131, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9957.1968.tb01065.x
   MAIZELS A, 1984, WORLD DEV, V12, P879, DOI 10.1016/0305-750X(84)90046-9
   McGillivray M., 2003, J EC DEV, V28, P171
   MCKINLAY RD, 1978, EUR J POLIT RES, V6, P235, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6765.1978.tb01259.x
   MCKINLEY RD, 1979, POLIT STUD-LONDON, V27, P236, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9248.1979.tb01201.x
   Meier S, 2008, ECONOMICA, V75, P39, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0335.2007.00597.x
   Mikesell R. F., 1968, EC FOREIGN AID
   Namazie C., 2001, REV DEV ECON, V5, P392, DOI 10.1111/1467-9361.00131
   *OECD, 2009, OECD STAT ONL DAT
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   Stack S, 1998, J MARRIAGE FAM, V60, P527, DOI 10.2307/353867
   *STAT CAN INT TRAD, 2009, WORLD TRAD DAT
   Veenhoven R., 2009, WORLD DATABASE HAPPI
   Veenhoven R., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P7
   VEENHOVEN R, 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W
   Winkelmann L, 1998, ECONOMICA, V65, P1, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00111
   World Bank, 2009, WORLD DEV IND
   ZAMAGNI S, 2005, EC HAPPINESS FRAMING, P303
NR 52
TC 1
BP 546
EP 563
PY 2010
PD SEP
VL 22
IS 4
DI 10.1057/ejdr.2010.28
GA 838XL
UT WOS:000296327300006
ER

PT J
AU Shin, J
   Taylor, MS
   Seo, MG
AF Shin, Jiseon
   Taylor, M. Susan
   Seo, Myeong-Gu
TI RESOURCES FOR CHANGE: THE RELATIONSHIPS OF ORGANIZATIONAL INDUCEMENTS
   AND PSYCHOLOGICAL RESILIENCE TO EMPLOYEES' ATTITUDES AND BEHAVIORS
   TOWARD ORGANIZATIONAL CHANGE
SO ACADEMY OF MANAGEMENT JOURNAL
J9 ACAD MANAGE J
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Shin, Jiseon; Taylor, M. Susan] Univ Maryland, Robert H Smith Sch Business, CLIC, College Pk, MD 20742 USA.
RP Shin, J, Univ Maryland, Robert H Smith Sch Business, CLIC, College Pk, MD 20742 USA.
EM jishin@rhsmith.umd.edu; staylor@rhsmith.umd.edu; mseo@rhsmith.umd.edu
ID LEADER-MEMBER EXCHANGE; POSITIVE EMOTIONS; INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES;
   3-COMPONENT MODEL; SOCIAL-EXCHANGE; SELF-REGULATION; RADICAL CHANGE;
   COMMITMENT; STRESS; MULTILEVEL
AB We tested the importance of two hypothesized resources-organizational inducements and employee psychological resilience-in determining employees' commitment to, and supportive behaviors for, organizational change. Conducting a two-wave survey in a sample of 234 employees and 45 managers, we found that organizational inducements and resilience were positively related to two types of employees' commitment to change (normative and affective) and that these effects were mediated through state positive affect and social exchange. We also found that the two types of commitment to change were positively but differentially related to behavioral and creative support for change, and negatively related to turnover.
CR ADAMS JS, 1965, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V2, P267
   Armenakis A.A., 2009, J CHANGE MANAGEMENT, V9, P127, DOI DOI 10.1080/14697010902879079
   Aspinwall LG, 1997, PSYCHOL BULL, V121, P417, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.121.3.417
   Bakker A. B., 2007, J MANAGERIAL PSYCHOL, V22, P309, DOI DOI 10.1108/02683940710733115
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Barsade SG, 2002, ADMIN SCI QUART, V47, P644, DOI 10.2307/3094912
   Bauer DJ, 2006, PSYCHOL METHODS, V11, P142, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.11.2.142
   Beck N, 2008, ACAD MANAGE J, V51, P413
   BEER M, 1990, HARVARD BUS REV, V68, P158
   Blau P.M., 1964, EXCHANGE POWER SOCIA
   Block J, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P349, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.2.349
   Bonanno GA, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P265, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.3.265b
   BRISLIN RW, 1970, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V1, P185, DOI 10.1177/135910457000100301
   Brislin RW, 1981, HDB CROSSCULTURAL PS, P389
   BRYK A. S., 1992, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   Buchan NR, 2002, AM J SOCIOL, V108, P168, DOI 10.1086/344546
   Buono A.F., 1989, HUMAN SIDE MERGERS A
   BURKE MJ, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1091, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1091
   Burke W. W., 2002, ORG CHANGE THEORY PR
   Caldwell SD, 2004, J APPL PSYCHOL, V89, P868, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.89.5.868
   Cornum R, 2011, AM PSYCHOL, V66, P4, DOI 10.1037/a0021420
   Demerouti E, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P499, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.3.499
   Efron B, 1993, INTRO BOOTSTRAP
   EISENBERGER R, 1990, J APPL PSYCHOL, V75, P51, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.75.1.51
   Farh JL, 2007, ACAD MANAGE J, V50, P715
   Fedor DB, 2006, PERS PSYCHOL, V59, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2006.00852.x
   Fredrickson BL, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V95, P1045, DOI 10.1037/a0013262
   Fredrickson BL, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P365, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.365
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   FREEDY JR, 1992, J TRAUMA STRESS, V5, P441, DOI 10.1002/jts.2490050308
   Fugate M, 2008, PERS PSYCHOL, V61, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2008.00104.x
   Fugate M, 2002, PERS PSYCHOL, V55, P905, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2002.tb00134.x
   Fugate M, 2008, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V81, P503, DOI 10.1348/096317907X241579
   Furst SA, 2008, J APPL PSYCHOL, V93, P453, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.93.2.453
   Glantz M. D., 1999, RESILIENCE DEV POSIT, P179
   Griffin MA, 2004, J BUS PSYCHOL, V18, P555
   Heifetz RA, 2001, HARVARD BUS REV, V79, P131
   Herold D. M., 2008, CHANGE WAY YOU LEAD
   Herold DM, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P942, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.4.942
   Herold DM, 2008, J APPL PSYCHOL, V93, P346, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.93.2.346
   Herscovitch L, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P474, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.3.474
   Hobfoll S. E, 1988, ECOLOGY STRESS
   HOBFOLL SE, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P513, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.44.3.513
   Hobfoll SE, 2001, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V50, P337, DOI 10.1111/1464-0597.00062
   Hofmann DA, 1998, J MANAGE, V24, P623, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(99)80077-4
   Hom P. W., 2009, J APPL PSYCHOL, V94, P227
   Huy QN, 2002, ADMIN SCI QUART, V47, P31, DOI 10.2307/3094890
   Huy QN, 1999, ACAD MANAGE REV, V24, P325, DOI 10.2307/259085
   Jaros S, 2010, J CHANGE MANAGEMENT, V10, P79
   Judge TA, 1999, J APPL PSYCHOL, V84, P107, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.84.1.107
   Kiefer T, 2005, J ORGAN BEHAV, V26, P875, DOI 10.1002/job.339
   Kim WC, 2003, HARVARD BUS REV, V81, P127
   Kotter J., 2002, HEART CHANGE
   Kreft I, 1998, INTRO MULTILEVEL MOD
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   LAZARUS RS, 1993, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V44, P1, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.44.020193.000245
   Lee TW, 1996, ACAD MANAGE J, V39, P5, DOI 10.2307/256629
   MacKinnon DP, 2004, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V39, P99, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr3901_4
   Malone T., 2004, FUTURE WORK NEW ORDE
   Marks ML, 2006, ORGAN DYN, V35, P384, DOI 10.1016/j.orgdyn.2006.08.004
   Masten AS, 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P74
   Meaney M., 2008, MCKINSEY Q       AUG, P1
   Meyer JR, 2007, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V80, P185, DOI 10.1348/096317906X118685
   Mitchell TR, 2001, ACAD MANAGE J, V44, P1102, DOI 10.2307/3069391
   Muraven M, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P247, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.126.2.247
   Neubert MJ, 2001, PERS PSYCHOL, V54, P421, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2001.tb00098.x
   Ong AD, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P730, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.91.4.730
   Paper D, 2005, TOTAL QUAL MANAG BUS, V16, P121, DOI 10.1080/1478336042000309907
   Pettigrew AM, 2001, ACAD MANAGE J, V44, P697, DOI 10.2307/3069411
   Podsakoff PM, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P879, DOI 10.1037/0021-9101.88.5.879
   Pollard TM, 2001, WORK STRESS, V15, P14, DOI 10.1080/02678370110064609
   Quinn R. E., 2004, BUILDING BRIDGE YOU
   ROBERTSON PJ, 1993, ACAD MANAGE J, V36, P619, DOI 10.2307/256595
   Schwarz N, 2007, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, P385
   Schwarz N, 2003, PSYCHOL INQ, V14, P296, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1403&4_20
   SCHWEIGER DM, 1991, ACAD MANAGE J, V34, P110, DOI 10.2307/256304
   Shore LM, 2004, RES PERS H, V23, P291
   Shore LM, 1999, 14 ANN C SOC IND ORG
   Shrout PE, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P422, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.4.422
   SINGER J., 1998, J EDUC BEHAV STAT, V24, P323, DOI 10.3102/10769986023004323
   Sonenshein S, 2010, ACAD MANAGE J, V53, P477
   Strebel P, 1996, HARVARD BUS REV, V74, P86
   Taylor SE, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P99, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.99
   Tsui A. S., 1995, RES PERSONNEL HUMAN, V13, P117
   Tsui A. S., 2002, MANAGEMENT ENTERPRIS, P347
   Tsui AS, 1997, ACAD MANAGE J, V40, P1089, DOI 10.2307/256928
   Tugade MM, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P320, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.2.320
   Utsey SO, 2008, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V55, P49, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.55.1.49
   Van Dam K, 2008, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V57, P313, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2007.00311.x
   Van Knippenberg B, 2006, J ORGAN BEHAV, V27, P685, DOI 10.1002/job.391
   Wanberg CR, 2000, J APPL PSYCHOL, V85, P132, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.85.1.132
   Wang DX, 2003, J ORGAN BEHAV, V24, P511, DOI 10.1002/job.213
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Waugh CE, 2008, J RES PERS, V42, P1031, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2008.02.005
   WHEATON B, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P208, DOI 10.2307/2136572
   Whelan-Barry K. S., 2003, J APPL BEHAV SCI, V39, P186, DOI 10.1177/0021886303256270
   Youssef CM, 2007, J MANAGE, V33, P774, DOI 10.1177/0149206307305562
   Zhou J, 2001, ACAD MANAGE J, V44, P682, DOI 10.2307/3069410
NR 98
TC 1
BP 727
EP 748
PY 2012
PD JUN
VL 55
IS 3
DI 10.5465/amj.2010.0325
GA 956EM
UT WOS:000305072700011
ER

PT J
AU Bigelow, NO
   Paradiso, S
   Adolphs, R
   Moser, DJ
   Arndt, S
   Heberlein, A
   Nopoulos, P
   Andreasen, NC
AF Bigelow, NO
   Paradiso, S
   Adolphs, R
   Moser, DJ
   Arndt, S
   Heberlein, A
   Nopoulos, P
   Andreasen, NC
TI Perception of socially relevant stimuli in schizophrenia
SO SCHIZOPHRENIA RESEARCH
J9 SCHIZOPHR RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Iowa, Roy J & Lucille A Carver Coll Med, Psychiat & Neurosci Grad Program, Iowa City, IA 52242 USA.
   Univ Iowa, Dept Psychiat, Iowa City, IA 52242 USA.
   Univ Iowa, Dept Neurol, Div Cognit Neurosci, Iowa City, IA 52242 USA.
   Univ Penn, Ctr Cognit Neurosci, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
   CALTECH, Pasadena, CA 91125 USA.
RP Paradiso, S, Univ Iowa, Roy J & Lucille A Carver Coll Med, Psychiat & Neurosci Grad Program, 2-209 MEB, Iowa City, IA 52242 USA.
EM sergio-paradiso@uiowa.edu
DE schizophrenia; social cognition; emotion; visual perception
ID GENERALIZED POOR PERFORMANCE; EMOTIONAL FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; HUMAN
   AMYGDALA; AFFECT RECOGNITION; NEUROCOGNITIVE DEFICITS; AFFECTIVE
   PROSODY; FACE RECOGNITION; HAND ACTIONS; COGNITION; DISCRIMINATION
AB To examine whether patients with schizophrenia have deficits in the appraisal of socially relevant stimuli, we tested 20 patients and 14 healthy volunteers equated for parental socioeconomic status on recognition of gender stimuli, emotional people stimuli, and emotional scenes. Patients with schizophrenia showed deficits in discrimination of subtle gender differences and in the identification of emotion from human shapes and body motion. Patients showed no impairment on measures of hedonic appraisal of emotional scenes and recognition of emotional expression in human face stimuli. Across tasks, subjects with schizophrenia showed poorer identification of happiness, anger, and fear. The findings point towards circumscribed domains of impaired social cognition in schizophrenia and suggest specific further hypotheses about the neural dysfunction that may underlie them. (c) 2006 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Addington J, 1998, SCHIZOPHR RES, V32, P171, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(98)00042-5
   Adolphs R, 1999, NEUROSCIENTIST, V5, P125, DOI 10.1177/107385849900500216
   ADOLPHS R, 1995, J NEUROSCI, V15, P5879
   Adolphs R, 2001, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V11, P231, DOI 10.1016/S0959-4388(00)00202-6
   Adolphs R, 2003, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V4, P165, DOI 10.1038/nrn1056
   Adolphs R, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V41, P1281, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(03)00064-2
   Adolphs R, 2000, J NEUROSCI, V20, P2683
   ADOLPHS R, 1994, NATURE, V372, P669, DOI 10.1038/372669a0
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DSM 4
   Andreasen N., 1983, SCALE ASSESSMENT NEG
   Andreasen N., 1984, SCALE ASSESSMENT POS
   Andreasen N. C., 1987, PSYCHIAT SYMPTOMS YO
   ANDREASEN NC, 1992, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V49, P615
   ARCHER J, 1994, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V33, P517
   ARNDT S, 1995, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V52, P352
   Avikainen S, 2002, NEUROIMAGE, V15, P640, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2001.1029
   Baird AA, 1999, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V38, P195, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199902000-00019
   Bellack AS, 1996, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V22, P535
   BOROD JC, 1993, J NERV MENT DIS, V181, P494, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199308000-00004
   Bryson G, 1998, PSYCHIAT RES, V77, P113, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(97)00140-6
   Buccino G, 2004, NEURON, V42, P323, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(04)00181-3
   Cahill L, 2004, CONSCIOUS COGN, V13, P391, DOI 10.1016/j.concog.2003.11.003
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   CORRIGAN PW, 1995, SCHIZOPHR RES, V16, P137, DOI 10.1016/0920-9964(94)00072-G
   Corrigan PW, 1997, PSYCHIATRY, V60, P309
   Crespo-Facorro B, 2001, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V286, P427, DOI 10.1001/jama.286.4.427
   Edwards J, 2002, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V22, P789, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7358(02)00130-7
   Edwards J, 2001, SCHIZOPHR RES, V48, P235, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(00)00099-2
   Ekman P., 1976, PICTURES FACIAL AFFE
   Evangeli M, 2000, Cogn Neuropsychiatry, V5, P81
   FEINBERG TE, 1986, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V43, P276
   Flack WF, 1997, PSYCHIATRY, V60, P197
   FLAUM MA, 1992, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V18, P481
   GAEBEL W, 1992, EUR ARCH PSY CLIN N, V242, P46, DOI 10.1007/BF02190342
   Golden C., 1978, STROOP COLOR WORD TE
   Green MF, 1996, AM J PSYCHIAT, V153, P321
   GREENMF, 2000, SCHIZOPHR B, V26, P119
   Gur RE, 2002, AM J PSYCHIAT, V159, P1992, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.159.12.1992
   Habel U, 2000, SCHIZOPHR RES, V42, P57, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(99)00093-6
   Hall J, 2004, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V185, P169, DOI 10.1192/bjp.185.2.169
   Haxby JV, 2002, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V51, P59, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(01)01330-0
   Haxby JV, 2000, TRENDS COGN SCI, V4, P223, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(00)01482-0
   Heaton RK, 1981, WISCONSIN CARD SORTI
   Heberlein AS, 2004, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V16, P1143, DOI 10.1162/0898929041920423
   HEIMBERG C, 1992, PSYCHIAT RES, V42, P253, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(92)90117-L
   Hooker C, 2000, PSYCHIATRY, V63, P326
   Hooker C, 2002, PSYCHIAT RES, V112, P41, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(02)00177-4
   Hornak J, 1996, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V34, P247, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(95)00106-9
   Jansari A, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P341
   Johnston PJ, 2001, BIOL PSYCHOL, V58, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0301-0511(01)00114-4
   Kee KS, 1998, PSYCHIAT RES, V81, P57, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(98)00083-3
   Kee KS, 2003, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V29, P487
   Keri S, 2001, EUR ARCH PSY CLIN N, V251, P60, DOI 10.1007/s004060170054
   KERR SL, 1993, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V102, P312, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.102.2.312
   Kohler CG, 2003, AM J PSYCHIAT, V160, P1768, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.160.10.1768
   Kohler CG, 2000, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V48, P127, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(00)00847-7
   Krolak-Salmon P, 2004, NEURON, V42, P665, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(04)00264-8
   Lancaster RS, 2003, J NERV MENT DIS, V191, P295, DOI 10.1097/00005053-200305000-00004
   Lang PJ, 1995, INT AFFECTIVE PICTUR
   Loughland CM, 2002, SCHIZOPHR RES, V55, P159, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(01)00186-4
   MAJEWSKA B, 2001, ANN M SOC NEUR SAN D
   Mandal MK, 1998, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V24, P399
   Morris JS, 1996, NATURE, V383, P812, DOI 10.1038/383812a0
   Mueser KT, 1996, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V105, P271, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.105.2.271
   Norman RMG, 1999, AM J PSYCHIAT, V156, P400
   Paradiso S, 2003, AM J PSYCHIAT, V160, P1775, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.160.10.1775
   Penn DL, 1999, J NERV MENT DIS, V187, P188, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199903000-00009
   PENN DL, 2001, SOCIAL COGNITION SCH, P97, DOI 10.1037/10407-003
   Penn DL, 1996, SCHIZOPHR RES, V20, P327, DOI 10.1016/0920-9964(96)00010-2
   Penn DL, 1997, PSYCHOL BULL, V121, P114, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.121.1.114
   Penn DL, 1997, PSYCHIATRY, V60, P281
   Penn DL, 1998, HDB SOCIAL FUNCTIONI
   PERLICK D, 1992, SCHIZOPHR RES, V6, P257, DOI 10.1016/0920-9964(92)90009-T
   Phillips ML, 1997, NATURE, V389, P495, DOI 10.1038/39051
   PHILLIPS ML, 2004, NEUROIMAGE, V31, P1484
   Pinkham AE, 2003, AM J PSYCHIAT, V160, P815, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.160.5.815
   Reitan RM, 1985, HALSTEAD REITAN NEUR
   ROBERTSON LC, 1988, J NEUROSCI, V8, P3757
   Salem JE, 1996, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V105, P480, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.105.3.480
   SCHNEIDER F, 1995, SCHIZOPHR RES, V17, P67, DOI 10.1016/0920-9964(95)00031-G
   Shenton ME, 2001, SCHIZOPHR RES, V49, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(01)00163-3
   Silver H, 2002, SCHIZOPHR RES, V55, P171, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(01)00208-0
   SPEEN O, 1977, NEUROSENSORY CTR COM
   Toomey R, 2002, SCHIZOPHR RES, V53, P83, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(01)00177-3
   Ueland T, 2004, PSYCHIAT RES, V126, P229, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2004.02.014
   Wechsler D., 1981, WECHSLER ADULT INTEL
   Whalen PJ, 1998, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P177, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep10836912
   Williams LM, 2003, PSYCHIAT RES, V120, P13, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(03)00166-5
   Wolf N S, 2000, J Am Acad Psychoanal, V28, P409
NR 89
TC 31
BP 257
EP 267
PY 2006
PD APR
VL 83
IS 2-3
DI 10.1016/j.schres.2005.12.856
GA 035OW
UT WOS:000237012200016
ER

PT J
AU Erez, A
   Misangyi, VF
   Johnson, DE
   LePine, MA
   Halverson, KC
AF Erez, Amir
   Misangyi, Vilmos F.
   Johnson, Diane E.
   LePine, Marcie A.
   Halverson, Kent C.
TI Stirring the hearts of followers: Charismatic leadership as the
   transferal of affect
SO JOURNAL OF APPLIED PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J APPL PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Erez, Amir; LePine, Marcie A.] Univ Florida, Warrington Coll Business Adm, Dept Management, Gainesville, FL 32611 USA.
   [Misangyi, Vilmos F.] Univ Delaware, Alfred Lerner Coll Business & Econ, Newark, DE 19716 USA.
   [Johnson, Diane E.] Univ Alabama, Culverhouse Coll Commerce & Business Adm, Tuscaloosa, AL 35487 USA.
RP Erez, A, Univ Florida, Warrington Coll Business Adm, Dept Management, Gainesville, FL 32611 USA.
EM amir.erez@cba.ufl.edu
DE charisma; followers; affects; expressiveness; arousal
ID FACIAL FEEDBACK HYPOTHESIS; POSITIVE AFFECT; EMOTIONAL-REACTIONS;
   NEGATIVE AFFECT; PHYSIOLOGICAL DETERMINANTS; TRANSACTIONAL LEADERSHIP;
   NONVERBAL EXPRESSIVENESS; INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; AUTONOMIC RESPONSES;
   CONDITIONED-STIMULI
AB In 2 studies, the authors found that leader charisma was positively associated with followers' positive affect and negatively associated with followers' negative affect. The authors hypothesized that leaders' positive affect, positive expression, and aroused behavior will mediate these relationships. The results of their lab study suggest that leaders' positive expression and aroused behavior mediated these relationships. A field study showed that firefighters under the command of a charismatic officer were happier than those under the command of a non-charismatic officer and that these relationships were mediated by the leader's positive affect and a tendency to express positivity.
CR ANDERSON LR, 1990, SMALL GR RES, V21, P147, DOI 10.1177/1046496490212001
   Aristotle, 1934, NICHOMACHEAN ETHICS
   Awamleh R, 1999, LEADERSHIP QUART, V10, P345, DOI 10.1016/S1048-9843(99)00022-3
   BARCLAY AM, 1970, J PERS ASSESS, V34, P19
   Barsade SG, 2002, ADMIN SCI QUART, V47, P644, DOI 10.2307/3094912
   Bartel CA, 2000, ADMIN SCI QUART, V45, P197, DOI 10.2307/2667070
   Bass B. M., 1990, BASS STOGDILLS HDB L
   Bass B. M., 1988, CHARISMATIC LEADERSH, P40
   Bass B. M., 1999, EUROPEAN J WORK ORG, V8, P9, DOI DOI 10.1080/135943299398410
   Bass BM, 1990, TRANSFORMATIONAL LEA
   Bavelas J. B., 1987, EMPATHY ITS DEV, P317
   BLIESE P. D., 2000, MULTILEVEL THEORY RE, P349
   Bono JE, 2006, LEADERSHIP QUART, V17, P317, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2006.04.008
   Bono JE, 2003, ACAD MANAGE J, V46, P554
   Bono JE, 2004, J APPL PSYCHOL, V89, P901, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.89.5.901
   Bradburn N.M., 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Brtek MD, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P185, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.1.185
   BRYK A. S., 1992, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   Cacioppo J.T., 1990, PRINCIPLES PSYCHOPHY, P325
   CAMPBELL JD, 1991, J PERS, V59, P473, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1991.tb00257.x
   Cannon W, 1932, WISDOM BODY
   Cannon WB, 1927, AM J PSYCHOL, V39, P106, DOI 10.2307/1415404
   CANTOR JR, 1973, J GEN PSYCHOL, V89, P97
   CANTOR JR, 1974, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P812, DOI 10.1037/h0037543
   CARNEVALE PJD, 1986, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V37, P1, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(86)90041-5
   Cherulnik PD, 2001, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V31, P2149, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2001.tb00167.x
   Conger J. A., 1998, CHARISMATIC LEADERSH
   Conger J. A., 1988, CHARISMATIC LEADERSH
   Conger JA, 1988, CHARISMATIC LEADERSH, P98
   Conger JA, 2000, J ORGAN BEHAV, V21, P747, DOI 10.1002/1099-1379(200011)21:7<747::AID-JOB46>3.3.CO;2-A
   CONNELLY S, 2002, TRANSFORMATIONAL CHA, V2
   Costa P. T., 1992, REV NEO PERSONALITY
   COYNE JC, 1976, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V85, P186, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.85.2.186
   CUPCHIK GC, 1974, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P429, DOI 10.1037/h0036852
   Darlington RB, 1990, REGRESSION LINEAR MO
   DARNASIO AR, 1994, DESCARTES ERROR EMOT
   Davis M. R., 1985, EMPATHY DEV TRAINING, P62
   DeGroot T, 2000, CAN J ADM SCI, V17, P356
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   Diener E, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P181, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00354.x
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   DIMBERG U, 1990, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V27, P481, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1990.tb01962.x
   DIMBERG U, 1982, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V19, P643, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1982.tb02516.x
   DUNCAN J, 1977, J PERS, V45, P191, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1977.tb00146.x
   DUTTON DG, 1974, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P510, DOI 10.1037/h0037031
   EKMAN P, 1965, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V2, P726, DOI 10.1037/h0022736
   ELLIS HC, 1995, COGNITION EMOTION, V9, P363, DOI 10.1080/02699939508408972
   Ellis HC, 1997, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V12, P453
   Erez A, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P1055, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.6.1055
   ESTRADA CA, 1994, MOTIV EMOTION, V18, P285, DOI 10.1007/BF02856470
   ETZIONI A, 1975, COMP ANAL COMPLEX OR
   Fiol CM, 1999, LEADERSHIP QUART, V10, P449, DOI 10.1016/S1048-9843(99)00021-1
   Fiske S. T., 1991, SOCIAL COGNITION
   FRIEDMAN HS, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P333, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.39.2.333
   FRIEDMAN HS, 1981, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V6, P96, DOI 10.1007/BF00987285
   Fuller JB, 1996, PSYCHOL REP, V78, P271
   Gardner WL, 1998, ACAD MANAGE REV, V23, P32, DOI 10.2307/259098
   GEORGE JM, 1990, J APPL PSYCHOL, V75, P107, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.75.2.107
   GOODMAN LA, 1960, J AM STAT ASSOC, V55, P708, DOI 10.2307/2281592
   GREENFELD L, 1985, BRIT J SOCIOL, V36, P117, DOI 10.2307/590409
   Hatfield E., 1994, EMOTIONAL CONTAGION
   House R. J., 1992, LEADERSHIP QUART, V3, P81, DOI 10.1016/1048-9843(92)90028-E
   House R.J., 1977, LEADERSHIP CUTTING E, P189
   House RJ, 1997, J MANAGE, V23, P409, DOI 10.1177/014920639702300306
   Howell J. M., 1988, CHARISMATIC LEADERSH, P213
   HOWELL JM, 1989, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V43, P243, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(89)90052-6
   Hox J. J., 2002, MULTILEVEL ANAL TECH
   Isen A. M., 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P417
   ISEN AM, 1970, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V15, P284
   ISEN AM, 1972, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V21, P384, DOI 10.1037/h0032317
   Isen AM, 1999, HDB COGNITION EMOTIO, P521
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   JAMES LR, 1984, J APPL PSYCHOL, V69, P307, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.69.2.307
   JAMES W, 1968, NATURE EMOTION SELEC
   Judge TA, 2007, PERS PSYCHOL, V60, P573, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2007.00084.x
   Kandel E., 2000, PRINCIPLES NEURAL SC
   Kiker DS, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P763
   KIRKPATRICK SA, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P657
   Klinnert MD, 1983, EMOTION THEORY RES E, V2, P57
   LAIRD JD, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P909, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.4.909
   LANZETTA JT, 1976, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P354, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.33.3.354
   LANZETTA JT, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P190, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.50.1.190
   LARSEN RJ, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P803, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.4.803
   LePine JA, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P853, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.83.6.853
   Lowe KB, 1996, LEADERSHIP QUART, V7, P385, DOI 10.1016/S1048-9843(96)90027-2
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   MARSHALL GD, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P970, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.37.6.970
   MASLACH C, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P953, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.37.6.953
   MCHUGO GJ, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P1513
   MELTZOFF AN, 1988, DEV PSYCHOL, V24, P470, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.24.4.470
   MOTOWIDLO SJ, 1992, J APPL PSYCHOL, V77, P571, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.77.5.571
   O'Doherty J, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V41, P147, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(02)00145-8
   OHMAN A, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P1251
   ORR SP, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P278, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.2.278
   OTOOLE R, 1968, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V10, P59, DOI 10.1037/h0026387
   Pescosolido AT, 2002, LEADERSHIP QUART, V13, P583, DOI 10.1016/S1048-9843(02)00145-5
   REISSLAND N, 1988, DEV PSYCHOL, V24, P464, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.24.4.464
   RHODEWALT F, 1979, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V15, P35, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(79)90016-7
   RIGGIO RE, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P649, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.3.649
   Rozin P, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V5, P296, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0504_2
   Russell JA, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.125.1.3
   SACKETT GP, 1966, SCIENCE, V154, P1468, DOI 10.1126/science.154.3755.1468
   SCHACHTER S, 1962, PSYCHOL REV, V69, P379, DOI 10.1037/h0046234
   SCHACHTER S, 1964, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V1, P49, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60048-9
   Seligman M. E. P., 1991, LEARNED OPTIMISM
   SHAMIR B, 1994, LEADERSHIP QUART, V5, P25, DOI 10.1016/1048-9843(94)90004-3
   SHAMIR B, 1993, ORGAN SCI, V4, P577, DOI 10.1287/orsc.4.4.577
   SHROUT PE, 1979, PSYCHOL BULL, V86, P420, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.86.2.420
   Snyder M, 1987, PUBLIC APPEARANCE PR
   Sobel ME, 1982, SOCIOL METHODOL, P290
   STAW BM, 1993, ADMIN SCI QUART, V38, P304, DOI 10.2307/2393415
   STRACK F, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P768, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.5.768
   Sy T, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P295, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.2.295
   TAYLOR SE, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V110, P67, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.110.1.67
   Totterdell P, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1504, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.6.1504
   Varner LJ, 1998, MEM COGNITION, V26, P939, DOI 10.3758/BF03201174
   VAUGHAN KB, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P909, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.6.909
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson D., 1997, HDB PERSONALITY PSYC, P767, DOI 10.1016/B978-012134645-4/50030-5
   Watson D., 2000, MOOD TEMPERAMENT
   Weber M., 1947, THEORY SOCIAL EC ORG
   Yerkes RM, 1908, J COMP NEUROL PSYCHO, V18, P459, DOI 10.1002/cne.920180503
   ZAJONC RB, 1980, AM PSYCHOL, V35, P151, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.35.2.151
   ZILLMANN D, 1971, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V7, P419, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(71)90075-8
   ZUCKERMAN M, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P929, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.41.5.929
NR 126
TC 48
BP 602
EP 616
PY 2008
PD MAY
VL 93
IS 3
DI 10.1037/0021-9010.93.3.602
GA 296OV
UT WOS:000255556600008
ER

PT J
AU Schienle, A
   Schafer, A
   Pignanelli, R
   Vaitl, D
AF Schienle, Anne
   Schaefer, Axel
   Pignanelli, Roman
   Vaitl, Dieter
TI Worry tendencies predict brain activation during aversive imagery
SO NEUROSCIENCE LETTERS
J9 NEUROSCI LETT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Schienle, Anne] Graz Univ, Dept Psychol, A-8010 Graz, Austria.
   [Schienle, Anne; Pignanelli, Roman; Vaitl, Dieter] Univ Giessen, Bender Inst Neuroimaging, D-35394 Giessen, Germany.
RP Schienle, A, Graz Univ, Dept Psychol, Univ Pl 2-3, A-8010 Graz, Austria.
EM anne.schienle@uni-graz.at
DE Visual imagery; Worrying; Affective pictures; fMRI
ID VISUAL-IMAGERY; ANXIETY; SUPPRESSION; EMOTION; DISGUST; PHOBIA; RECALL;
   CORTEX; FMRI
AB Because of its abstract nature, worrying might function as an avoidance response in order to cognitively disengage from fearful imagery. The present functional magnetic resonance imaging study investigated neural correlates of aversive imagery and their association with worry tendencies, as measured by the Penn State Worry Questionnaire (PSWQ). Nineteen healthy women first viewed, and subsequently imagined pictures from two categories, 'threat' and 'happiness'. Worry tendencies were negatively correlated with brain activation in the anterior cingulate cortex, the prefrontal cortex (dorsolateral, dorsomedial, ventrolateral), the parietal cortex and the insula. These negative correlations between PSWQ scores and localized brain activation were specific for aversive imagery. Moreover, activation in the abovementioned regions was positively associated with the experienced vividness of both pleasant and unpleasant mental pictures. As the identified brain regions are involved in emotion regulation, vivid imagery and memory retrieval, a lowered activity in high PSWQ scorers might be associated with cognitive disengagement from aversive imagery as well as insufficient refresh rates of mental pictures. Our preliminary findings encourage future imagery studies on generalized anxiety disorder patients, as one of the main symptoms of this disorder is excessive worrying. (C) 2009 Elsevier Ireland Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Amedi A, 2005, NEURON, V48, P859, DOI 10.1016/j.neuron.2005.10.032
   Behar E, 2003, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V34, P25, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7916(03)00004-1
   Behrmann M, 2004, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V14, P212, DOI 10.1016/j.conb.2004.03.012
   Borkovec TD, 2004, GENERALIZED ANXIETY DISORDER: ADVANCES IN RESEARCH AND PRACTICE, P77
   BORKOVEC TD, 1990, BEHAV RES THER, V28, P69, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(90)90056-O
   Borkovec TD, 1998, COGNITIVE THER RES, V22, P561, DOI 10.1023/A:1018790003416
   Damasio AR, 2000, NAT NEUROSCI, V3, P1049, DOI 10.1038/79871
   Ehlers A, 2002, BEHAV RES THER, V40, P995, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(01)00077-8
   Fitzgerald DA, 2004, NEUROSCI LETT, V370, P91, DOI 10.1016/j.neulet.2004.08.007
   Goldin PR, 2008, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V63, P577, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2007.05.031
   Hautzinger M., 2000, BECK DEPRESSION INVE
   Hermann A, 2007, BIOL PSYCHOL, V75, P124, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2007.01.002
   Knauff M, 2000, NEUROREPORT, V11, P3957, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200012180-00011
   Lang P. J., 2001, INT AFFECTIVE PICTUR
   Lang PJ, 2009, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V22, P5, DOI 10.1080/10615800802478247
   Maldjian JA, 2003, NEUROIMAGE, V19, P1233, DOI 10.1016/S1053-8119(03)00169-1
   MARKS DF, 1973, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V64, P17
   Ochsner KN, 2005, TRENDS COGN SCI, V9, P242, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2005.03.010
   Ochsner K.N, 2007, HDB EMOTION REGULATI, P87
   Paulus MP, 2006, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V60, P383, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2006.03.042
   Schienle A, 2008, NEUROREPORT, V19, P527, DOI 10.1097/WNR.0b013e3282f85e10
   Schienle A, 2007, EUR ARCH PSY CLIN N, V257, P486, DOI 10.1007/s00406-007-0754-y
   Stober J, 1998, BEHAV RES THER, V36, P751, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(98)00027-8
   Stober J., 1995, Z DIFFERENTIELLE DIA, V16, P50
   Tzourio-Mazoyer N, 2002, NEUROIMAGE, V15, P273, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2001.0978
NR 25
TC 7
BP 289
EP 292
PY 2009
PD SEP 15
VL 461
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.neulet.2009.06.041
GA 478VV
UT WOS:000268617600018
ER

PT J
AU Kanatas, A
   Velikova, G
   Roe, B
   Horgan, K
   Ghazali, N
   Shaw, RJ
   Rogers, SN
AF Kanatas, Anastasios
   Velikova, Galina
   Roe, Brenda
   Horgan, Kieran
   Ghazali, Naseem
   Shaw, Richard J.
   Rogers, Simon N.
TI Patient-reported outcomes in breast oncology: a review of validated
   outcome instruments
SO TUMORI
J9 TUMORI
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Kanatas, Anastasios] Leeds Teaching Hosp, Leeds LS1 3EX, W Yorkshire, England.
   [Kanatas, Anastasios; Velikova, Galina] St James Inst Oncol, Leeds, W Yorkshire, England.
   [Roe, Brenda] Edge Hill Univ, Ormskirk, England.
   [Roe, Brenda] Univ Manchester, Manchester, Lancs, England.
   [Horgan, Kieran] Leeds Gen Infirm, Leeds Teaching Hosp, Breast Surg Dept, Leeds LS1 3EX, W Yorkshire, England.
   [Ghazali, Naseem] Aintree Univ Hosp NHS Fdn Trust, Liverpool L9 7AL, Merseyside, England.
   [Shaw, Richard J.] Liverpool CR UK Ctr, Dept Mol & Clin Canc Med, Liverpool, Merseyside, England.
   [Rogers, Simon N.] Edge Hill Univ, Fac Hlth, Evidence Based Practice Res Ctr EPRC, Ormskirk, England.
   [Rogers, Simon N.] Aintree Univ Hosp NHS Fdn Trust, Reg Maxillofacial Unit, Liverpool L9 7AL, Merseyside, England.
RP Kanatas, A, Leeds Teaching Hosp, Leeds LS1 3EX, W Yorkshire, England.
EM a.kanatas@doctors.org.uk
DE breast oncology; patient-reported outcomes
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; SURGICAL ADJUVANT BREAST; EUROPEAN-ORGANIZATION; CANCER
   PREVENTION; CLINICAL-TRIALS; BODY-IMAGE; WOMEN; SURGERY; RECONSTRUCTION;
   QUESTIONNAIRE
AB Aims and background. Patient-reported outcomes (PROs) include areas of health-related quality of life but also broader concepts such as patient satisfaction with care. The aim of this review is to give an account of all instruments with potential use in patients with a history of treatment for breast cancer (including surgery, chemotherapy and/or radiotherapy) with evidence of validation in the breast cancer population.
   Methods. All instruments included in this review were identified as PRO measures measuring breast-related quality of life and/or satisfaction that had undergone development and validation with breast oncology patients. We specifically looked for PRO measures examining patient satisfaction and/or quality of life after breast cancer treatment. Following an evaluation of 323 papers, we identified 15 instruments that were able to satisfy our inclusion criteria.
   Results. These instruments are the EORTC QOL-C30 and QLQ-BR23 (European Organization for Research and Treatment of Cancer Quality of Life Questionnaire-Breast Cancer Module), the FACT-B (Functional Assessment of Cancer Therapy-Breast Cancer), the SLDS-BC (Satisfaction with Life Domains Scale for Breast Cancer), the BIBCQ (Body Image after Breast Cancer Questionnaire), the HIBS (Hopwood Body Image Scale), the PBIS (Polivy Body Image Scale), the MBROS (Michigan Breast Reconstruction Outcomes Study) Satisfaction and Body Image Questionnaires, the BREAST-Q, the BCTOS (Breast Cancer Treatment Outcome Scale), the BCQ, the FACT-ES (Functional Assessment of Cancer Therapy-Endocrine System), the MAS (Mastectomy Attitude Scale), and the Breast Cancer Prevention Trial Symptom Checklist (BCPT).
   Conclusions. Suggestions for future directions include (1) to use and utilize validated instruments tailored to clinical practice; (2) to develop a comprehensive measurement of surgical outcome requiring the combination of objective and subjective measures; (3) to aim for a compromise between these two competing considerations in the form of a scale incorporating both generalizability in cancer-related QOL and specificity in breast cancer issues.
CR AARONSON NK, 1993, J NATL CANCER I, V85, P365, DOI 10.1093/jnci/85.5.365
   Absolom K, 2011, PSYCHO-ONCOLOGY, V20, P601, DOI 10.1002/pon.1916
   Alderman AK, 2000, PLAST RECONSTR SURG, V106, P769, DOI 10.1097/00006534-200009040-00003
   Baxter NN, 2006, BREAST J, V12, P221, DOI 10.1111/j.1075-122X.2006.00246.x
   Brady MJ, 1997, J CLIN ONCOL, V15, P974
   Burckhardt Carol S, 2005, Health Qual Life Outcomes, V3, P30, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-3-30
   Chen CM, 2010, BREAST J, V16, P587, DOI 10.1111/j.1524-4741.2010.00983.x
   Day R, 1999, J CLIN ONCOL, V17, P2659
   Efficace F, 2006, EUR J CANCER, V42, P42, DOI 10.1016/j.ejca.2005.07.005
   Fallowfield LJ, 1999, BREAST CANCER RES TR, V55, P189
   Feather B L, 1988, J Cancer Educ, V3, P135
   Fitzpatrick R, 2006, STRUCTURED REV PATIE
   Fitzpatrick R, 1998, Health Technol Assess, V2, P1
   GANZ PA, 1995, J NATL CANCER I, V87, P1372, DOI 10.1093/jnci/87.18.1372
   Hopwood P, 2001, EUR J CANCER, V37, P189, DOI 10.1016/S0959-8049(00)00353-1
   Jacobsen PB, 2005, CANCER, V103, P1494, DOI 10.1002/cncr.20940
   LEVINE MN, 1988, J CLIN ONCOL, V6, P1798
   Perry S, 2007, HEALTH QUAL LIFE OUT, V5, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-5-24
   Polivy J, 1977, J NERV MENT DIS, V164, P7
   Pusic AL, 2009, PLAST RECONSTR SURG, V124, P345, DOI 10.1097/PRS.0b013e3181aee807
   Pusic AL, 2007, PLAST RECONSTR SURG, V120, P823, DOI 10.1097/01.prs.0000278162.82906.81
   Reaby L L, 1994, Health Care Women Int, V15, P361
   Rogers SN, 2010, ORAL ONCOL, V46, P445, DOI 10.1016/j.oraloncology.2010.02.021
   Rowland J H, 2001, Semin Oncol Nurs, V17, P236, DOI 10.1053/sonu.2001.27912
   Spagnola Sarah, 2003, Breast J, V9, P463, DOI 10.1046/j.1524-4741.2003.09603.x
   Sprangers MAG, 1996, J CLIN ONCOL, V14, P2756
   Stanton AL, 2001, CANCER, V91, P2273, DOI 10.1002/1097-0142(20010615)91:12<2273::AID-CNCR1258>3.0.CO;2-1
   Stanton AL, 2005, J NATL CANCER I, V97, P448, DOI 10.1093/jnci/dji069
   United Kingdom Department of Health, 2007, GUID ROUT COLL PAT R
   Velikova G, 2004, J CLIN ONCOL, V22, P714, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2004.06.078
   Wilkins EG, 2000, PLAST RECONSTR SURG, V106, P1014, DOI 10.1097/00006534-200010000-00010
NR 31
TC 1
BP 678
EP 688
PY 2012
PD NOV-DEC
VL 98
IS 6
GA 196BF
UT WOS:000322747700002
ER

PT S
AU Cho, YH
   Park, KS
   Pak, RJ
AF Cho, Youn-Ho
   Park, Kyu-Sik
   Pak, Ro Jin
TI Speech emotion pattern recognition agent in mobile communication
   environment using Fuzzy-SVM
SO FUZZY INFORMATION AND ENGINEERING, PROCEEDINGS
J9 ADV SOFT COMP
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 Dankook Univ, Div Informat & Comp Sci, Seoul 140714, South Korea.
RP Cho, YH, Dankook Univ, Div Informat & Comp Sci, San 8,Hannam Dong, Seoul 140714, South Korea.
DE Fuzzy-SVM; mobile communication; speech emotion recognition; MA
   filtering; SFS
AB In this paper, we propose a speech emotion recognition agent in mobile communication environment. The agent can recognize five emotional states - neutral, happiness, sadness, anger, and annoyance from the speech captured by a cellular-phone in real time. In general, the speech through the mobile network contains both speaker environmental noise and network noise, thus it can causes serious performance degradation due to the distortion in emotional features of the query speech. In order to minimize the effect of these noises and so improve the system performance, we adopt a simple MA (Moving Average) filter which has relatively simple structure and low computational complexity. Then a SFS (Sequential Forward Selection) feature optimization method is implemented to further improve and stabilize the system performance. For a practical application to call center problem, we created another emotional engine that distinguish two emotional states - "agitation" which includes anger, happiness and annoyance, and "calm" which includes neutral and sadness state. Two pattern classification methods, k-NN and Fuzzy-SVM, is compared for emotional state classifications. The experimental results indicate that the proposed method provides very stable and successful emotional classification performance as 72.5% over five emotional states and 86.5% over two emotional states.
CR ABE S, 2002, FUZZY SUPPORT VECTOR
   Anil K. J., 2000, IEEE T PATTERN ANAL, V22
   DELLAERT F, 1996, RECOGNIZING EMOTION, P1970
   GU L, 2002, ICASSP2002 ORL US
   Kang B. S., 2000, THESIS YONSEI U
   Kostov V, 2000, IEEE SYS MAN CYBERN, P798, DOI 10.1109/ICSMC.2000.885947
   LEE CM, 2002, CLASSIFYING EMOTIONS
   Liu M., 2001, P INT DAT ENG APPL S, P339
   Noll M., 1969, P S COMP PROC COMM, P779
   ORIYAMA TM, 1999, IEEE INT C MULT COMP, P840
   PETRUSHIN V, 1996, P INT C SPOK LANG PR, P1808
   ROSS MJ, 1974, IEEE T ACOUST SPEECH, VAS22, P353, DOI 10.1109/TASSP.1974.1162598
   SCHERER KR, 1999, P ART NEUR NETW ENG, P7
   SUN X, 2000, PITCH DETERMINATION, P676
   YACOUB S, 2003, EUR 2003 P
NR 15
TC 0
BP 419
EP 430
PY 2007
VL 40
GA BGJ66
UT WOS:000247654200046
ER

PT J
AU Wrosch, C
   Sabiston, CM
AF Wrosch, Carsten
   Sabiston, Catherine M.
TI Goal adjustment, physical and sedentary activity, and well-being and
   health among breast cancer survivors
SO PSYCHO-ONCOLOGY
J9 PSYCHO-ONCOLOGY
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Wrosch, Carsten] Concordia Univ, Dept Psychol, Montreal, PQ H4B 1R6, Canada.
   [Wrosch, Carsten] Concordia Univ, Ctr Res Human Dev, Montreal, PQ H4B 1R6, Canada.
   [Sabiston, Catherine M.] McGill Univ, Dept Kinesiol & Phys Educ, Montreal, PQ, Canada.
RP Wrosch, C, Concordia Univ, Dept Psychol, 7141 Sherbrooke St West, Montreal, PQ H4B 1R6, Canada.
EM carsten.wrosch@concordia.ca
DE breast cancer; subjective well-being; physical health; physical
   activity; sedentary activity; goal adjustment
ID CARDIOVASCULAR-DISEASE; UNATTAINABLE GOALS; YOUNG-WOMEN; BEHAVIOR;
   STRATEGIES; DIAGNOSIS; SYMPTOMS; BENEFITS; ADULTS; RISK
AB Objective: This longitudinal study examined whether goal adjustment capacities (i.e., goal disengagement and goal reengagement) would predict breast cancer survivors' emotional well-being and physical health by facilitating high levels of physical activity and low levels of sedentary activity.
   Methods: Self-reports of goal adjustment capacities were measured among 176 female breast cancer survivors at baseline. Self-reports of physical activity, sedentary activity, daily affect, and daily physical health symptoms (e. g., nausea or pain) were measured at baseline and 3-month follow-up.
   Results: Goal reengagement predicted high levels of positive affect and low levels of physical symptoms at baseline and increases in positive affect over 3 months. The combination of high goal disengagement and high goal reengagement was associated with particularly large 3-month increases in positive affect. The effects of goal reengagement on baseline affect and physical health were mediated by high baseline levels of physical activity, and the interaction effect on 3-month changes in positive affect was mediated by low baseline levels of sedentary activity.
   Conclusions: Goal adjustment capacities can exert beneficial effects on breast cancer survivors' well-being and physical health by facilitating adaptive levels of physical and sedentary activity. Integrating goal adjustment processes into clinical practice may be warranted. Copyright (C) 2012 John Wiley & Sons, Ltd.
CR Bines Jose, 1997, Comprehensive Therapy, V23, P605
   Blanchard CM, 2003, AM J HEALTH BEHAV, V27, P246
   Blanchard CM, 2008, J CLIN ONCOL, V26, P2198, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2007.14.6217
   Bleiker EMA, 2000, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V40, P209, DOI 10.1016/S0738-3991(99)00085-3
   Canadian Cancer Society, 2010, GEN CANC STAT 2010
   CARVER CS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P375, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.2.375
   COHEN S, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P159, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.68.1.159
   CORDOVA MJ, 1995, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V63, P981, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.63.6.981
   Courneya KS, 2008, CANCER, V112, P2475, DOI 10.1002/cncr.23455
   Daling JR, 2001, CANCER, V92, P720, DOI 10.1002/1097-0142(20010815)92:4<720::AID-CNCR1375>3.0.CO;2-T
   Fobair P, 2006, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V15, P579, DOI 10.1002/pon.991
   GODIN G, 1985, Canadian Journal of Applied Sport Sciences, V10, P141
   Grontved A, 2011, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V305, P2448, DOI 10.1001/jama.2011.812
   Hadd V, 2010, J WOMENS HEALTH, V19, P1345, DOI 10.1089/jwh.2009.1440
   Hooning MJ, 2007, J NATL CANCER I, V99, P365, DOI 10.1093/jnci/djk604
   Lynch BM, 2010, CANCER EPIDEM BIOMAR, V19, P2691, DOI 10.1158/1055-9965.EPI-10-0815
   McDonough MH, 2008, J APPL SPORT PSYCHOL, V20, P425, DOI 10.1080/10413200802241857
   Miller GE, 2007, PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P773, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2007.01977.x
   O'Connor RC, 2009, BEHAV RES THER, V47, P164, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2008.11.001
   Owen N, 2010, EXERC SPORT SCI REV, V38, P105, DOI 10.1097/JES.0b013e3181e373a2
   POTTS R, 1994, J BROADCAST ELECTRON, V38, P79
   Preacher KJ, 2008, BEHAV RES METHODS, V40, P879, DOI 10.3758/BRM.40.3.879
   Rabin C, 2006, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V15, P701, DOI 10.1002/pon.1000
   Rowland JH, 2000, J NATL CANCER I, V92, P1422, DOI 10.1093/jnci/92.17.1422
   Sabiston CM, 2012, AM J LIFESTYLE MED, V6, P167, DOI DOI 10.1177/1559827611407023
   Sabiston CM, 2007, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V29, P419
   SATARIANO WA, 1994, ANN INTERN MED, V120, P104
   Schmitz KH, 2010, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V42, P1409, DOI 10.1249/MSS.0b013e3181e0c112
   Spanier PA, 2006, CAN J PUBLIC HEALTH, V97, P255
   Spelten ER, 2002, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V11, P124, DOI 10.1002/pon.585
   SPITZER RL, 1994, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V272, P1749, DOI 10.1001/jama.272.22.1749
   Stanton AL, 2002, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V11, P93, DOI 10.1002/pon.574
   Talamini R, 1997, BRIT J CANCER, V75, P1699, DOI 10.1038/bjc.1997.289
   Thompson EH, 2011, J BEHAV MED, V34, P275, DOI 10.1007/s10865-010-9309-1
   Tremblay MS, 2011, APPL PHYSIOL NUTR ME, V36, P59, DOI 10.1139/H11-012
   USALA PD, 1989, RES AGING, V11, P403, DOI 10.1177/0164027589114001
   van de Vijver MJ, 2002, NEW ENGL J MED, V347, P1999, DOI 10.1056/NEJMoa021967
   Warburton DER, 2006, CAN MED ASSOC J, V174, P801, DOI 10.1503/cmaj.051351
   Wrosch C, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P537, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02120.x
   Wrosch C, 2011, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V100, P934, DOI 10.1037/a0022873
   Wrosch C, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P1494, DOI 10.1177/0146167203256921
   Wrosch C, 2011, OXFORD HDB STRESS HL, P319
   Wrosch C, 2009, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V96, P1181, DOI 10.1037/a0015172
   Wrosch C, 2007, PSYCHOL AGING, V22, P319, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.22.2.319
   Wrosch C., 2003, SELF IDENTITY, V2, P1, DOI [10.1080/15298860309021, DOI 10.1080/15298860309021]
   Wrosch C, 2007, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V33, P251, DOI 10.1177/0146167206294905
NR 46
TC 3
BP 581
EP 589
PY 2013
PD MAR
VL 22
IS 3
DI 10.1002/pon.3037
GA 099VX
UT WOS:000315652500013
ER

PT S
AU Puteh, F
   Jody, JM
   Abd Hamid, AFB
   Rahman, NISBA
AF Puteh, Fadilah
   Jody, Jeniwaty Mohd
   Abd Hamid, Aina Farhana Binti
   Rahman, Nur Izyan Shahirah Binti Aazizul
TI Gender Comparison Between Financial Independence And Retirement
   Readiness Among Malaysian Public Employees
SO IEEE SYMPOSIUM ON BUSINESS, ENGINEERING AND INDUSTRIAL APPLICATIONS (ISBEIA 2012)
J9 IEEE SYMP BUS ENG
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Puteh, Fadilah; Jody, Jeniwaty Mohd; Abd Hamid, Aina Farhana Binti; Rahman, Nur Izyan Shahirah Binti Aazizul] Univ Teknol MARA, Fac Adm Sci & Policy Studies, Shah Alam 40450, Selangor, Malaysia.
RP Puteh, F, Univ Teknol MARA, Fac Adm Sci & Policy Studies, Shah Alam 40450, Selangor, Malaysia.
EM fadilahputeh@salam.uitm.edu.my; jeniwaty@bdrmelaka.uitm.edu.my
DE Retirement; Financial; Readiness; Malaysian Public Servants; Gender
ID DECISIONS; ATTITUDES
AB Since many people may spend much of their lifetime after long employment period, good planning prior retirement is related significantly to life satisfaction after retirement. In Malaysia, there are 1.2 million civil servants working in various ministries and agencies. Study by Malaysian Employers Federation's (MEF) revealed that in average 100,000 employees retires every year, from both the public and private sectors. What makes it frightening is only 5% of Malaysians are prepared for retirement. Despite a growing awareness for the need to prepare for retirement, many people do not translate their plans into actions. Therefore, this research intended to measure gender differences in terms of financial readiness for the retirement. Questionnaires were collected from 110 sample of respondents from Majlis Daerah Kuala Langat (MDKL). Independent sample t-test shows that only two factors are significant between gender in terms of financial readiness for retirement which are personal savings and pension scheme. These two factors are identified by both male and female respondents as the most contributing factors towards financial readiness for retirement among public sector employees. The finding is hoped to give significance contributions in terms of financial preparation for retirement among public sector employees.
CR [Anonymous], 2007, STAR
   [Anonymous], 2010, BANK NEG MAL ANN REP
   [Anonymous], 2008, EMPL PROV FUND ANN R
   [Anonymous], 2008, DAILY EXPRESS   0511
   Atchley R. C., 1979, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V8, P263
   ATCHLEY RC, 1982, RES AGING, V4, P299, DOI 10.1177/0164027582004003002
   Bahman B., 2004, J BUSINESS EC RES, V2
   Bassett WF, 1998, NATL TAX J, V51, P263
   Behling J. H., 1985, J SOCIOLOGY SOCIAL W, V12, P113
   Block M. R., 1984, RETIREMENT PREPARATI, P35
   Coakes S. J., 2010, SPSS 17 0 WINDOWS AN
   Coyle J. M., 1990, PRERETIREMENT PLANNI, P151
   Devaney K. F., 1997, COMPENSATION WORKING, V2, P25
   Francis D., 1998, NATL BUREAU EC RES, V2
   Glass JC, 1998, EDUC GERONTOL, V24, P595, DOI 10.1080/0360127980240606
   Glass JC, 1998, EDUC GERONTOL, V24, P719, DOI 10.1080/0360127980240802
   Grable J. E., 1997, PERSONAL FINANCES WO, V1, P184
   Hershey D. A., 2001, SW J AGING, V16, P91
   Hershey D. A., 2001, ADV PSYCHOL RES, V22, P123
   Hershey DA, 2000, GERONTOLOGIST, V40, P687
   Hershey DA, 2002, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V55, P163, DOI 10.2190/6WCP-TMJR-AR8B-BFC6
   Husniyah A. R., 2011, FACTORS CONTRIBUTING, V19, P99
   Jinhee K., 2005, FINANCIAL COUNSELING, V16
   Kim J., 2003, J COMPENSATION BENEF, V19, P7
   Klienman G., 1999, J PENSION PLANNING C, V25, P61
   KRAGIE ER, 1989, CAREER DEV Q, V37, P232
   Loh Joseph, 2009, STAR
   Metro Harian, 2010, HARIAN METRO
   Mutran EJ, 1997, RES AGING, V19, P251, DOI 10.1177/0164027597193001
   Parsa Bita, 2008, FINANCIAL STATUS MAL
   Phua VC, 2008, J APPL GERONTOL, V27, P588, DOI 10.1177/0733464808321885
   Powell M, 1997, J ECON PSYCHOL, V18, P605, DOI 10.1016/S0167-4870(97)00026-3
   Rix S. E., 1990, PRERETIREMENT PLANNI, P5
   Sudin A. E., 1998, AM ECON REV, V88, P207
   TALAGA JA, 1995, J APPL PSYCHOL, V80, P16, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.80.1.16
   Wistrowski W., 1993, MON LABOR REV, V116, P25
   Yatim Nizam, 2009, BERITA HARIAN   1018
   Yin-Fah Benjamin Chan, 2010, INT J BUSINESS MANAG, V5
NR 38
TC 0
BP 308
EP 313
PY 2012
GA BEL16
UT WOS:000317181700060
ER

PT J
AU Fishbach, A
   Labroo, AA
AF Fishbach, Ayelet
   Labroo, Aparna A.
TI Be better or be merry: How mood affects self-control
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Chicago, Grad Sch Business, Chicago, IL 60637 USA.
RP Fishbach, A, Univ Chicago, Grad Sch Business, 5807 S Woodlawn Ave, Chicago, IL 60637 USA.
EM ayelet.fishbach@chicagogsb.edu; aparna.labroo@chicagogsb.edu
DE self-control; self-regulation; mood; accessibility; goals
ID BEHAVIORAL-APPROACH SYSTEM; POSITIVE AFFECT; AFFECTIVE STATES; FEELING
   GOOD; EMOTIONS; GRATIFICATION; PERFORMANCE; ACTIVATION; MOTIVATION;
   RESOURCE
AB In 6 studies, the authors tested whether the effect of mood on self-control success depends on a person's accessible goal. We propose that positive mood signals a person to adopt an accessible goal, whereas negative mood signals a person to reject an accessible goal; therefore, if a self-improvement goal is accessible, happy (vs. neutral or unhappy) people perform better on self-control tasks that further that goal. Conversely, if a mood management goal is accessible, happy people abstain from self-control tasks because the tasks are incompatible with this goal. This pattern receives consistent support across several self-control tasks, including donating to charity, demonstrating physical endurance, seeking negative feedback, and completing tests.
CR Aarts H, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P53, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.1.53
   Aspinwall LG, 1997, PSYCHOL BULL, V121, P417, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.121.3.417
   Aspinwall LG, 1998, MOTIV EMOTION, V22, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1023080224401
   Bargh J. A., 2000, HDB RES METHODS SOCI, P253
   Bargh JA, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P1014, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.6.1014
   Bargh JA, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P462, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.54.7.462
   Cacioppo JT, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P839, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.839
   Carver CS, 2004, EMOTION, V4, P3, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.4.1.3
   CARVER CS, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P319, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.2.319
   Depue RA, 1999, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V22, P491
   Dhar R, 2000, J MARKETING RES, V37, P60, DOI 10.1509/jmkr.37.1.60.18718
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   EKMAN P, 1992, COGNITION EMOTION, V6, P169, DOI 10.1080/02699939208411068
   ERBER R, 1992, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V28, P339, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(92)90050-T
   Fazio R. H., 1990, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V11, P74
   Ferguson MJ, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P557, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.5.557
   Fishbach A, 2005, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P256, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2004.07.002
   Fishbach A, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P296, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.296
   FOWLES DC, 1987, J RES PERS, V21, P417, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(87)90030-4
   Frank Robert H., 2004, WHAT PRICE MORAL HIG
   Gilbert DT, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P617, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.3.617
   Giner-Sorolla R, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P206, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.80.2.206
   Gollwitzer P. M., 2005, NEW UNCONSCIOUS, P485
   Gollwitzer PM, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P493, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.54.7.493
   Gonzaga GC, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P247, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.2.247
   Gray J. A., 1994, NATURE EMOTION FUNDA, P329
   Handley IM, 2004, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P106, DOI 10.1016/S0022-1031(03)00086-6
   Harmon-Jones E, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P995, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00313-6
   HIGGINS ET, 1987, PSYCHOL REV, V94, P319, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.94.3.319
   Higgins ET, 1997, AM PSYCHOL, V52, P1280, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.52.12.1280
   Hirt ER, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P245, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.2.245
   HSEE CK, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P341, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.60.3.341
   ISEN AM, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1413, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.6.1413
   Isen AM, 2004, MOTIV EMOTION, V28, P43, DOI 10.1023/B:MOEM.0000027277.98917.9a
   ISEN AM, 1978, SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P346, DOI 10.2307/3033588
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   Kahneman D., 2000, CHOICES VALUES FRAME, P673
   Keltner D, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P505
   Keltner D, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P467
   Kruglanski A. W., 1996, PSYCHOL ACTION LINKI, P599
   Kruglanski AW, 2002, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P331, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(02)80008-9
   Larsen JT, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P684, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.4.684
   LAZARUS RS, 1991, AM PSYCHOL, V46, P352, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.46.4.352
   Leith KP, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P1250, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.6.1250
   LIEBERMAN MD, IN PRESS PSYCHOL SCI
   Locke E. A., 1990, THEORY GOAL SETTING
   Loewenstein G, 1996, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V65, P272, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1996.0028
   Macrae CN, 1998, SOC COGNITION, V16, P400, DOI 10.1521/soco.1998.16.4.400
   MARTIN LL, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P317, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.3.317
   MEDNICK MT, 1964, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V69, P84, DOI 10.1037/h0045994
   Metcalfe J, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P3, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.1.3
   MOORE BS, 1976, CHILD DEV, V47, P273, DOI 10.2307/1128312
   Muraven M, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P774, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.3.774
   Raghunathan R, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P510, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.3.510
   Scheier M. F., 1998, SELF REGULATION BEHA
   SCHWARZ JC, 1977, J RES PERS, V11, P147, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(77)90013-7
   Schwarz N., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P527
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   Schwarz N, 2003, PSYCHOL INQ, V14, P296, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1403&4_20
   SRULL TK, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P1660, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.37.10.1660
   Tamir M, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P449, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.3.449
   Tamir M, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P913, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.6.913
   THALER RH, 1981, J POLIT ECON, V89, P392, DOI 10.1086/260971
   Tice DM, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P53, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.1.53
   TROPE Y, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P646, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.4.646
   Trope Y, 1998, MOTIV EMOTION, V22, P53, DOI 10.1023/A:1023044625309
   WEGENER DT, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P1034, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.6.1034
   Wegener DT, 2001, THEORIES MOOD COGNIT, P177
   Wyer R. S., 1999, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V31, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60271-3
   Zhang Y, 2005, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V15, P316, DOI 10.1207/s15327663jcp1504_6
NR 70
TC 46
BP 158
EP 173
PY 2007
PD AUG
VL 93
IS 2
DI 10.1037/0022-3514.93.2.158
GA 194JU
UT WOS:000248341500002
ER

PT J
AU Sulaiman-Hill, CMR
   Thompson, SC
AF Sulaiman-Hill, Cheryl M. R.
   Thompson, Sandra C.
TI Learning to Fit in: An Exploratory Study of General Perceived Self
   Efficacy in Selected Refugee Groups
SO JOURNAL OF IMMIGRANT AND MINORITY HEALTH
J9 J IMMIGR MINOR HEALT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Sulaiman-Hill, Cheryl M. R.; Thompson, Sandra C.] Curtin Univ Technol, Ctr Int Hlth, Perth, WA, Australia.
   [Thompson, Sandra C.] Univ Western Australia, Combined Univ Ctr Rural Hlth, Geraldton, WA 6531, Australia.
RP Sulaiman-Hill, CMR, POB 29027, Christchurch 8540, New Zealand.
EM sulaimanhill@gmail.com; sandra.thompson@cucrh.uwa.edu.au
DE General self efficacy; Refugees; Resettlement; Mental health; Social
   modelling
ID WELL-BEING INDEX; SOCIAL SUPPORT; UNEMPLOYMENT; COUNTRIES; GERMAN
AB As self efficacy beliefs help determine an individual's response to challenging situations, we explored the impact of the refugee experience on efficacy beliefs and their contribution to resettlement. General self efficacy (GSE) was assessed in 186 resettled Afghan and Kurdish refugees against a range of personal and temporal variables. Although no differences in GSE in relation to temporal factors were noted, significant relationships between self efficacy, lower psychological distress and higher subjective well being were evident. The findings suggest that GSE, because of its positive association with mental health and well being, is a variable worthy of further examination in refugees. In addition to ensuring a supportive environment for learning English, proactive employment strategies should be encouraged. Further research examining the use of successful refugee role models to promote self efficacy, enhance motivation for learning and ensure newly arrived refugees view resettlement as a challenge, rather than a threat, is recommended.
CR Australian Bureau of Statistics, 2009, NAT HLTH SURV SUMM R
   Bandura A., 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   Bandura A., 1994, ENCY HUMAN BEHAV, V4, P71
   Beiser M, 2001, SOC SCI MED, V53, P1321, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(00)00412-3
   Benight CC, 2004, BEHAV RES THER, V42, P1129, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2003.08.008
   Boufous Soufiane, 2005, Ment Health Serv Res, V7, P171, DOI 10.1007/s11020-005-5785-2
   Chen G, 2004, J ORGAN BEHAV, V25, P375, DOI 10.1002/job.251
   Cummins RA, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V64, P159, DOI 10.1023/A:1024704320683
   Devlin JT, 2012, J IMMIGR MINOR HEALT, V14, P300, DOI 10.1007/s10903-011-9469-2
   Faugier J, 1997, J ADV NURS, V26, P790
   Gillespie A., 2000, J MENTAL HLTH, V9, P165
   Grbich C., 1999, QUALITATIVE RES HLTH
   Jacobsen K, 2003, DISASTERS, V27, P185, DOI 10.1111/1467-7717.00228
   Kanbara S, 2008, DIABETES RES CLIN PR, V80, P56, DOI [10.1016/j.diabres.2007.12.015, 10.1016/j.diabres.2007.12.01S]
   Kia-Keating Maryam, 2007, Clin Child Psychol Psychiatry, V12, P29, DOI 10.1177/1359104507071052
   Kvarme LG, 2009, HEALTH QUAL LIFE OUT, V7, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-7-85
   Lau ALD, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V72, P403, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-0561-z
   Luszczynska A, 2005, INT J PSYCHOL, V40, P80, DOI 10.1080/00207590444000041
   Luszczynska A, 2009, EUR PSYCHOL, V14, P51, DOI 10.1027/1016-9040.14.1.51
   Mackenzie C, 2007, J REFUG STUD, V20, P299, DOI 10.1093/jrs/fem008
   NZ Government, 2008, PORTR HLTH KEY RES 2
   Orb A, 2001, J NURS SCHOLARSHIP, V33, P93, DOI 10.1111/j.1547-5069.2001.00093.x
   Sandelowski M, 2000, RES NURS HEALTH, V23, P246, DOI 10.1002/1098-240X(200006)23:3<246::AID-NUR9>3.0.CO;2-H
   Scherbaum CA, 2006, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V66, P1047, DOI 10.1177/0013164406288171
   Scholz U, 2002, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V18, P242, DOI 10.1027//1015-5759.18.3.242
   Schwarzer R, 1997, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V46, P69, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.1997.tb01096.x
   SCHWARZER R, 1993, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V6, P57, DOI 10.1080/10615809308249532
   Schwarzer R, 1995, MEASURES HLTH PSYCHO, P35
   Sulaiman-Hill Cheryl Mr, 2010, BMC Res Notes, V3, P237, DOI 10.1186/1756-0500-3-237
   Sulaiman-Hill CMR, 2011, BMC INT HLTH HUM RIG, V11
   Tiliouine H, 2009, APPL RES QUAL LIFE, V4, P91, DOI 10.1007/s11482-009-9074-x
   WESTERMEYER J, 1989, J NERV MENT DIS, V177, P132, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198903000-00002
NR 32
TC 0
BP 125
EP 131
PY 2013
PD FEB
VL 15
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s10903-011-9547-5
GA 070GB
UT WOS:000313493400016
ER

PT J
AU Trute, B
   Benzies, KM
   Worthington, C
   Reddon, JR
   Moore, M
AF Trute, Barry
   Benzies, Karen M.
   Worthington, Catherine
   Reddon, John R.
   Moore, Melanie
TI Accentuate the positive to mitigate the negative: Mother psychological
   coping resources and family adjustment in childhood disability
SO JOURNAL OF INTELLECTUAL & DEVELOPMENTAL DISABILITY
J9 J INTELLECT DEV DIS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Trute, Barry; Worthington, Catherine; Moore, Melanie] Univ Calgary, Fac Social Work, Calgary, AB T2N 1N4, Canada.
   [Benzies, Karen M.] Univ Calgary, Fac Nursing, Calgary, AB T2N 1N4, Canada.
   [Reddon, John R.] Univ Alberta, Dept Psychol, Edmonton, AB T6G 2M7, Canada.
RP Trute, B, Univ Calgary, Fac Social Work, 2500 Univ Dr NW, Calgary, AB T2N 1N4, Canada.
EM btrute@ucalgary.ca
DE developmental disability; cognitive appraisal; emotion regulation;
   family adjustment
ID DOUBLE ABCX MODEL; DEVELOPMENTAL-DISABILITIES; INTELLECTUAL
   DISABILITIES; PARENTAL STRESS; CHILDREN; FATHERS; PERCEPTIONS;
   ADAPTATION; APPRAISAL; EMOTIONS
AB Background Mothers' cognitive appraisal of the family impact of childhood disability and their positive affect as a psychological coping resource, both key elements of the process model of stress and coping, were tested as explanatory variables of family adjustment.
   Method In a sample of Canadian families, 195 mothers of children with intellectual and developmental disability completed telephone interviews.
   Results In regression modelling, 35% of the variance in family adjustment was explained by mothers' positive cognitive appraisal of family impacts of childhood disability and by their positivity (ratio of positive to negative affect). After controlling for positivity, negative cognitive appraisal of family impacts of childhood disability was non-significant.
   Conclusions Family adjustment to childhood disability is associated with elements of strength in mothers' psychological coping; namely, their ability to perceive positive family consequences of childhood disability and to maintain higher proportions of positive emotion in their daily activities. The findings of this study provide support for the broaden-and-build theory to explain the role of positivity in mothers' coping and adjustment to childhood disability.
CR Aldwin C. M., 2007, STRESS COPING DEV IN
   ALLISON KR, 1989, CAN J PUBLIC HEALTH, V80, P67
   BAILEY DB, 1992, AM J MENT RETARD, V97, P1
   Barnett R. C., 1987, GENDER STRESS
   BERESFORD BA, 1994, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V35, P171, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1994.tb01136.x
   BRISTOL MM, 1987, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V17, P469, DOI 10.1007/BF01486964
   BYRNE EA, 1985, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V26, P847, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1985.tb00602.x
   Darlington RB, 1990, REGRESSION LINEAR MO
   Davis CG, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P561, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.2.561
   DOWLING C, 2004, DIFFERENT KIND PERFE
   Ferguson PM, 2002, J SPEC EDUC, V36, P124, DOI 10.1177/00224669020360030201
   Folkman S, 1997, SOC SCI MED, V45, P1207, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(97)00040-3
   Folkman S, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P647, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.6.647
   Fredrickson B. L., 2009, POSITIVITY GROUNDBRE
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P678, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.7.678
   Goodley D, 2006, QUAL HEALTH RES, V16, P630, DOI 10.1177/1049732305285840
   Green SE, 2007, SOC SCI MED, V64, P150, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2006.08.025
   Hastings Richard P, 2005, J Intellect Disabil, V9, P155, DOI 10.1177/1744629505053930
   Hastings RP, 2002, J APPL RES INTELLECT, V15, P269, DOI 10.1046/j.1468-3148.2002.00104.x
   Hastings RP, 2002, AM J MENT RETARD, V107, P116, DOI 10.1352/0895-8017(2002)107<0116:PPIFOC>2.0.CO;2
   Hauser-Cram P., 2001, MONOGRAPHS SOC RES C, V66
   Helff CM, 1998, MENT RETARD, V36, P457, DOI 10.1352/0047-6765(1998)036<0457:MPOLNT>2.0.CO;2
   Janoff-Bulman R., 1997, TRANSFORMATION MEANI, P91
   Larsen JT, 2003, PSYCHOL HUMAN STRENG, P211, DOI 10.1037/10566-015
   Larsen JT, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P684, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.4.684
   Larson E, 1998, SOC SCI MED, V47, P865, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(98)00113-0
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Fredrickson BL, 2000, MOTIV EMOTION, V24, P237, DOI 10.1023/A:1010796329158
   Masters Glidden L., 2000, EARLY EDUC DEV, V11, P407, DOI 10.1207/s15566935eed1104_3
   McKeever P, 2004, SOC SCI MED, V59, P1177, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2003.12.023
   Nagy S., 1990, CHILDRENS HLTH CARE, V19, P147, DOI 10.1207/s15326888chc1903_3
   Olsson MB, 2008, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V52, P1102, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.2008.01081.x
   Park CL, 1998, J SOC ISSUES, V54, P267, DOI 10.1111/0022-4537.651998065
   Pearlin L. I., 1991, SOCIAL CONTEXT COPIN, P261
   Roach MA, 1999, AM J MENT RETARD, V104, P422, DOI 10.1352/0895-8017(1999)104<0422:MAFOCW>2.0.CO;2
   Russell JA, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.125.1.3
   Saloviita T, 2003, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V47, P300, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2788.2003.00492.x
   SCHILLING RF, 1985, SOC SCI MED, V21, P857, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(85)90141-8
   Seligman M., 1997, ORDINARY FAMILIES SP
   Skinner H. A., 1995, FAM 3 MANUAL
   Sloper P., 1992, J MENTAL HLTH, V<IT>1</IT>, P241, DOI 10.3109/09638239209005457
   Statistics Canada, 2006, INC CAN
   Stein N, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P872, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.4.872
   Taylor S., 1989, POSITIVE ILLUSIONS C
   TAYLOR SE, 1983, AM PSYCHOL, V38, P1161, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.38.11.1161
   Tedeschi R., 1995, TRAUMA TRANSFORMATIO, pSage
   Tellegen A, 1999, PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P297, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00157
   Trute B, 2005, J INTELLECT DEV DIS, V30, P217, DOI 10.1080/13668250500349441
   Trute B, 2007, J INTELLECT DEV DIS, V32, P1, DOI 10.1080/13668250601146753
   TRUTE B, 1995, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V36, P1225, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1995.tb01367.x
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 52
TC 8
BP 36
EP 43
PY 2010
VL 35
IS 1
DI 10.3109/13668250903496328
GA 551VS
UT WOS:000274240100006
ER

PT J
AU Hutchison, KE
   Niaura, R
   Swift, R
AF Hutchison, KE
   Niaura, R
   Swift, R
TI Smoking cues decrease prepulse inhibition of the startle response and
   increase subjective craving in humans
SO EXPERIMENTAL AND CLINICAL PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY
J9 EXP CLIN PSYCHOPHARM
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Univ Colorado, Dept Psychol, Boulder, CO 80309 USA.
   Miriam Hosp, Div Behav Med, Providence, RI 02906 USA.
   Brown Univ, Ctr Alcohol & Addict Studies, Providence, RI 02912 USA.
   Vet Affairs Med Ctr, Providence, RI USA.
RP Hutchison, KE, Univ Colorado, Dept Psychol, Muenzinger Psychol Bldg,Campus Box 345, Boulder, CO 80309 USA.
ID FEAR-POTENTIATED STARTLE; ACOUSTIC STARTLE; NUCLEUS-ACCUMBENS; NICOTINE
   DEPENDENCE; REFLEX; ADDICTION; ALCOHOL; NEUROBIOLOGY; REACTIVITY;
   SMOKERS
AB The present study investigated whether exposure to smoking cues would attenuate prepulse inhibition (PPI) of the startle reflex and increase craving among smokers across 2 experimental sessions. It was hypothesized that exposure to smoking cues would result in a decrease in PPI. Twenty-six smokers were exposed to smoking cues and control cues in 2 experimental sessions 1 week apart. Results indicate that smoking cues reliably attenuated PPI in both the Ist and 2nd sessions as compared with control cues. Findings also suggest that smoking cues reliably increased craving, increased negative affect, and reduced positive affect relative to baseline measures in both sessions. Results are consistent with the premise that exposure to smoking cues precipitates increases in dopamine activation or changes in information processing that cause a disruption of PPI.
CR BAKSHI VP, 1995, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V122, P198, DOI 10.1007/BF02246096
   BALFOUR DJK, 1994, ADDICTION, V89, P1419, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.1994.tb03738.x
   BLUMENTHAL TD, 1994, PSYCHOBIOLOGY, V22, P338
   Blumenthal TD, 1996, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V33, pS23
   BOZARTH MA, 1994, ADDICTION, V89, P1425, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.1994.tb03739.x
   CepedaBenito A, 1996, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V127, P155, DOI 10.1007/BF02805989
   DAVIS M, 1993, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V58, P175, DOI 10.1016/0166-4328(93)90102-V
   DAWSON ME, 1993, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V102, P633, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.102.4.633
   DICHIARA G, 1992, TRENDS PHARMACOL SCI, V13, P185
   Drobes DJ, 1997, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V106, P15, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.106.1.15
   Elash Celeste A., 1995, Experimental and Clinical Psychopharmacology, V3, P156, DOI 10.1037/1064-1297.3.2.156
   FAGERSTROM KO, 1989, J BEHAV MED, V12, P159, DOI 10.1007/BF00846549
   FILION DL, 1993, BIOL PSYCHOL, V35, P185, DOI 10.1016/0301-0511(93)90001-O
   GLAUTIER S, 1995, ADDICTIVE BEHAV CUE, P21
   GRAHAM FK, 1992, ATTENTION AND INFORMATION PROCESSING IN INFANTS AND ADULTS, P3
   Graham FK, 1991, HDB COGNITIVE PSYCHO, P251
   GRILLON C, 1994, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V114, P167, DOI 10.1007/BF02245459
   Hutchison KE, 1997, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V21, P1312, DOI 10.1097/00000374-199710000-00023
   HUTCHISON KE, 1999, EFFECTS HIGH VS LOW
   Hutchison KE, 1999, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V143, P394, DOI 10.1007/s002130050964
   Keppel G., 1982, DESIGN ANAL RES HDB
   KOOB GF, 1992, TRENDS PHARMACOL SCI, V13, P177, DOI 10.1016/0165-6147(92)90060-J
   Kumari V, 1996, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V128, P54, DOI 10.1007/s002130050109
   LANG PJ, 1995, AM PSYCHOL, V50, P372, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.50.5.372
   Niaura R, 1998, ADDICT BEHAV, V23, P209, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4603(97)00043-9
   NIAURA RS, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P133, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.97.2.133
   Norris CM, 1996, PSYCHOBIOLOGY, V24, P160
   OTT DA, 1995, BRAIN RES BULL, V37, P219, DOI 10.1016/0361-9230(94)00276-7
   Patrick CJ, 1996, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V105, P89, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.105.1.89
   Pich EM, 1997, SCIENCE, V275, P83
   Pontieri FE, 1996, NATURE, V382, P255, DOI 10.1038/382255a0
   ROBINSON TE, 1993, BRAIN RES REV, V18, P247, DOI 10.1016/0165-0173(93)90013-P
   ROHSENOW DJ, 1994, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V62, P620, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.62.3.620
   Rose JE, 1996, ANNU REV MED, V47, P493
   SAYETTE MA, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P812, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.103.4.812
   SHIFFMAN SM, 1998, 4 ANN SCI C SOC RES
   STEWART J, 1992, LEARNING AND MEMORY : THE BEHAVIORAL AND BIOLOGICAL SUBSTRATES, P129
   STEWART J, 1984, PSYCHOL REV, V91, P251, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.91.2.251
   STRITZKE WGK, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P114, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.104.1.114
   SWERDLOW NR, 1990, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V101, P414, DOI 10.1007/BF02244063
   SWERDLOW N R, 1992, Journal of Psychopharmacology, V6, P176, DOI 10.1177/026988119200600210
   SWERDLOW NR, 1994, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V51, P139
   SWERDLOW NR, 1986, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V25, P233, DOI 10.1016/0091-3057(86)90261-3
   TIFFANY ST, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P147, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.97.2.147
   Van Boxtel A, 1998, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V35, P690, DOI 10.1017/S0048577298970317
   Varty GB, 1995, EUR J PHARMACOL, V287, P201, DOI 10.1016/0014-2999(95)00660-5
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WEISS F, 1993, J PHARMACOL EXP THER, V267, P250
   WISE RA, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P118, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.97.2.118
   WISE RA, 1987, PSYCHOL REV, V94, P469, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.94.4.469
   WOOLVERTON WL, 1992, TRENDS PHARMACOL SCI, V13, P193, DOI 10.1016/0165-6147(92)90063-C
   ZHANG JH, 1995, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V119, P71, DOI 10.1007/BF02246056
NR 52
TC 42
BP 250
EP 256
PY 1999
PD AUG
VL 7
IS 3
DI 10.1037//1064-1297.7.3.250
GA 228UW
UT WOS:000082154900008
ER

PT J
AU HENDERSON, SN
   CUNNINGHAM, JD
AF HENDERSON, SN
   CUNNINGHAM, JD
TI WOMENS EMOTIONAL DEPENDENCE ON MEN - SCALE-CONSTRUCTION AND TEST OF
   RUSSIANOFF HYPOTHESIS
SO SEX ROLES
J9 SEX ROLES
LA English
DT Article
C1 MACQUARIE UNIV,SCH BEHAV SCI,N RYDE,NSW 2109,AUSTRALIA.
ID SEX-ROLE SCALE; SOCIAL-CLASS; SELF-ESTEEM; DEPRESSION; EXPERIENCES;
   ANDROGYNY; ADULTS; HEALTH
AB This study examines Russianoff's (1981) hypothesis that emotional dependence on men inhibits heterosexual women's self-esteem and life satisfaction. The Emotional Dependence Questionnaire (EDQ) was constructed to measure Russianoff's concept of ''desperate dependence.'' Fifty-four female first-year university students and 136 women from community organizations (Australian, nearly all Caucasian, and predominantly middle class and British/Celtic in origin) completed omnibus questionnaires comprising the EDQ and measures of self-esteem, life satisfaction, gender roles, feminist attitudes, and general dependence. Results indicated that women's emotional dependence on men, as defined by Russianoff, is a distinct form of dependence. In contrast to Russianoff's contention that heterosexual women uniformly display emotional dependence on men, it was found to be negatively associated with age, education, and feminist attitudes, and to be lower for career-oriented women. Life satisfaction was found to be greater for women in a relationship with a man. Implications of these findings are discussed, with recommendations for further validative and investigative studies using the EDQ.
CR ANTILL JK, 1981, AUST J PSYCHOL, V33, P169, DOI 10.1080/00049538108258734
   ANTILL JK, 1980, AUST J PSYCHOL, V32, P195, DOI 10.1080/00049538008254689
   BEM SL, 1974, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V42, P155, DOI 10.1037/h0036215
   Bernard J, 1975, WOMEN WIVES MOTHERS
   BERNARD J, 1973, FUTURE MARRIAGE
   BIRTCHNELL J, 1984, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V57, P215
   BLATT SJ, 1976, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V85, P383, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.85.4.383
   BROVERMA.IK, 1970, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V34, P1, DOI 10.1037/h0028797
   BROWN GW, 1975, SOCIOLOGY, V9, P225, DOI 10.1177/003803857500900203
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   CANCIAN FM, 1986, URBAN ANTHROP, V15, P215
   CARLSON R, 1971, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V37, P267, DOI 10.1037/h0031947
   EICHENBAUM L, 1983, WHAT WOMEN WANT
   FRIDAY N, 1979, MY MOTHER MY SELF
   GLEZER H, 1984, SOCIAL CHANGE FAMILY
   HARINGHIDORE M, 1985, J MARRIAGE FAM, V47, P947, DOI 10.2307/352338
   HONG SM, 1983, PSYCHOL REP, V53, P499
   LEWIS V, 1989, UNPUB MEASURING ATTI
   MUGFORD S, 1980, AUST J SOC ISSUES, V15, P30
   POGREBIN LC, 1984, FAMILY POLITICS LOVE
   PRIMAKOFF L, 1988, J RATIONAL EMOTIVE C, V6, P66, DOI 10.1007/BF01061066
   Robinson J. P., 1990, MEASURES PERSONALITY
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   RUSSELL G, 1984, AUST PSYCHOL, V19, P13
   RUSSIANOFF P, 1981, WHY DO I THINK AM NO
   SIEGEL RJ, 1988, WOMEN THER, V7, P113
   Spence J. T., 1972, JSAS CATALOG SELECTE, V2, P66
   STEELE RE, 1978, J SOC PSYCHOL, V104, P37
   ZUROFF DC, 1983, J RES PERS, V17, P226, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(83)90033-8
NR 29
TC 5
BP 317
EP 334
PY 1993
PD MAR
VL 28
IS 5-6
DI 10.1007/BF00289888
GA LD778
UT WOS:A1993LD77800005
ER

PT J
AU Modesti, PA
   Ferrari, A
   Bazzini, C
   Costanzo, G
   Simonetti, I
   Taddei, S
   Biggeri, A
   Parati, G
   Gensini, GF
   Sirigatti, S
AF Modesti, Pietro Amedeo
   Ferrari, Antonella
   Bazzini, Cristina
   Costanzo, Giusi
   Simonetti, Ignazio
   Taddei, Stefano
   Biggeri, Annibale
   Parati, Gianfranco
   Gensini, Gian Franco
   Sirigatti, Saulo
TI Psychological predictors of the antihypertensive effects of music-guided
   slow breathing
SO JOURNAL OF HYPERTENSION
J9 J HYPERTENS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Modesti, Pietro Amedeo; Ferrari, Antonella; Bazzini, Cristina; Costanzo, Giusi; Simonetti, Ignazio; Gensini, Gian Franco] Univ Florence, Dept Crit Care Med, Clin Med Gen & Cardiol, I-50134 Florence, Italy.
   [Modesti, Pietro Amedeo; Gensini, Gian Franco] Fdn Don Carlo Gnocchi Onlus IRCCS, Ctr S Maria Ulivi, Pozzolatico, Italy.
   [Taddei, Stefano; Sirigatti, Saulo] Univ Florence, Dept Psychol, I-50134 Florence, Italy.
   [Biggeri, Annibale] Univ Florence, Dept Stat, I-50134 Florence, Italy.
   [Biggeri, Annibale] ISPO Canc Prevent & Res Inst, Florence, Italy.
   [Parati, Gianfranco] Univ Milano Bicocca, Dept Clin Med & Prevent, Milan, Italy.
   [Parati, Gianfranco] S Luca Hosp, Dept Cardiol, Ist Auxol Italiano, Milan, Italy.
RP Modesti, PA, Univ Florence, Dept Crit Care Med, Clin Med Gen & Cardiol, Viale Morgagni 85, I-50134 Florence, Italy.
EM pamodesti@unifi.it
DE hypertension; music; nonpharmacologic treatment; respiratory exercise
ID RANDOMIZED CONTROLLED-TRIAL; BLOOD-PRESSURE-MEASUREMENT; MILD
   HYPERTENSION; NONPHARMACOLOGIC TREATMENT; STRESS REDUCTION;
   UNITED-STATES; DEVICE; EXERCISES; RELAXATION; MANAGEMENT
AB Background The possibility that daily sessions of music-guided slow breathing may reduce 24-h ambulatory blood pressure (ABP), and predictors of efficacy were explored in a randomized, placebo-controlled trial with parallel design.
   Methods Age-matched and sex-matched hypertensive patients were randomized to music-guided slow breathing exercises (4-6 breaths/min; 1 : 2 ratio of inspiration : expiration duration) (Intervention; n=29) or to control groups who were thought to relax while either listening to slow music (Control-M; n=26) or reading a book (Control-R; n=31). At baseline and at follow-up visits (1 week and 1, 3 and 6 months), ABP monitoring was performed.
   Results At mixed model analysis, intervention was associated with a significant reduction of 24-h (P=0.001) and night-time (0100-0600 h) (P<0.0001) systolic ABP. The average reduction of systolic 24-h ABP at 6 months was 4.6mmHg [confidence limits at 95% 1.93-7.35] and 4.1mmHg (95% confidence limits 1.59-6.67) vs. Control-M and Control-R groups, respectively, (P<0.001 for both). Antihypertensive treatment was selected as negative predictor of BP reduction at multivariate stepwise analysis. When antihypertensive treatment was inserted as covariate in a generalized linear model, psychological subscales assessed at baseline by the Mental Health Inventory questionnaire were found to affect systolic blood pressure reduction at 6-month follow-up (general positive affect P<0.001; emotional ties, P<0.001; loss of behavioral control, P=0.035). In particular, a level of general positive affect higher than the 75th percentiles was found to be significantly associated with low treatment efficacy (odds ratio 0.09; 95% confidence limits 0.01-0.93).
   Conclusion Daily sessions of voluntary music-guided slow breathing significantly reduce 24-h systolic ABP, and psychological predictors of efficacy can be identified. J Hypertens 28: 1097-1103 (C) 2010 Wolters Kluwer Health vertical bar Lippincott Williams & Wilkins.
CR Altunkan S, 2007, BLOOD PRESS MONIT, V12, P219
   Bernardi L, 1998, LANCET, V351, P1308, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(97)10341-5
   Cooper S, 2003, THORAX, V58, P674, DOI 10.1136/thorax.58.8.674
   Cysarz D, 2005, EUR J APPL PHYSIOL, V95, P88, DOI 10.1007/s00421-005-1379-3
   Diggle PJ, 2002, ANAL LONGITUDINAL DA
   DUPONT WD, 1990, CONTROL CLIN TRIALS, V11, P116, DOI 10.1016/0197-2456(90)90005-M
   EISENBERG DM, 1993, ANN INTERN MED, V118, P964
   EISENBERG DM, 1993, NEW ENGL J MED, V328, P246, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199301283280406
   Eisenberg DM, 1998, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V280, P1569, DOI 10.1001/jama.280.18.1569
   Elliot William J, 2004, J Clin Hypertens (Greenwich), V6, P553, DOI 10.1111/j.1524-6175.2004.03553.x
   Etzel JA, 2006, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V61, P57, DOI 10.1016/j.ijpsycho.2005.10.025
   FRUMKIN K, 1978, PSYCHOSOM MED, V40, P294
   GREENBERG LS, 1990, EMOTION PSYCHOTHERAP, P36
   Grossman E, 2001, J HUM HYPERTENS, V15, P263, DOI 10.1038/sj.jhh.1001147
   Joseph CN, 2005, HYPERTENSION, V46, P714, DOI 10.1161/01.HYP.0000179581.68566.7d
   Khalfa S, 2008, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V68, P17, DOI 10.1016/j.ijpsycho.2007.12.001
   Kominski G, 2001, MED CARE, V39, P500, DOI 10.1097/00005650-200105000-00010
   Labarthe Darwin, 2002, Cardiology Clinics, V20, P249, DOI 10.1016/S0733-8651(01)00003-0
   Linden Wolfgang, 1994, Annals of Behavioral Medicine, V16, P35
   Meles E, 2004, AM J HYPERTENS, V17, P370, DOI 10.1016/j.amjhyper.2003.12.009
   MOCKEL M, 1994, EUR J APPL PHYSIOL O, V68, P451, DOI 10.1007/BF00599512
   O'Brien E, 2003, J HYPERTENS, V21, P821, DOI 10.1097/01.hjh.0000059016.82022.ca
   OBRIEN E, 1991, J HYPERTENS, V9, P573, DOI 10.1097/00004872-199106000-00016
   Parati G, 2007, J HYPERTENS, V25, P57, DOI 10.1097/HJH.0b013e328012bf0f
   PATEL C, 1981, BRIT MED J, V282, P2005
   PATEL C, 1975, LANCET, V2, P93
   PATEL C, 1988, BRIT MED J, V296, P21
   Rosenthal T, 2001, AM J HYPERTENS, V14, P74, DOI 10.1016/S0895-7061(00)01235-8
   Schein MH, 2001, J HUM HYPERTENS, V15, P271, DOI 10.1038/sj.jhh.1001148
   Schneider RH, 2005, AM J CARDIOL, V95, P1060, DOI 10.1016/j.amjcard.2004.12.058
   SCHNEIDER RH, 1995, HYPERTENSION, V26, P820
   Staessen JA, 2000, OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V57, P510, DOI 10.1136/oem.57.8.510
   VANMONTFRANS GA, 1990, BRIT MED J, V300, P1368
   Viskoper R, 2003, AM J HYPERTENS, V16, P484, DOI 10.1016/S0895-7061(03)00571-5
   Ware JE, 2001, QUAL LIFE RES, V10, P405, DOI 10.1023/A:1012588218728
   White J M, 1999, Am J Crit Care, V8, P220
NR 36
TC 2
BP 1097
EP 1103
PY 2010
PD MAY
VL 28
IS 5
DI 10.1097/HJH.0b013e3283362762
GA 583UX
UT WOS:000276706500030
ER

PT J
AU Gracia, FJ
   Ramos, J
   Peiro, JM
   Caballer, A
   Sora, B
AF Gracia, Francisco J.
   Ramos, Jose
   Maria Peiro, Jose
   Caballer, Amparo
   Sora, Beatriz
TI Job attitudes, behaviours and well-being among different types of
   temporary workers in Europe and Israel
SO INTERNATIONAL LABOUR REVIEW
J9 INT LABOUR REV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Gracia, Francisco J.; Ramos, Jose; Maria Peiro, Jose; Caballer, Amparo] Univ Valencia, Dept Social Psychol, E-46003 Valencia, Spain.
   [Sora, Beatriz] Open Univ Catalonia, Barcelona, Spain.
RP Gracia, FJ, Univ Valencia, Dept Social Psychol, E-46003 Valencia, Spain.
EM Francisco.Gracia@uv.es; Jose.Ramos@uv.es; Jose.M.Peiro@uv.es;
   Amparo.Caballer@uv.es; bsora@uoc.edu
DE temporary worker; temporary employment; employability; employment
   security; conditions of employment; work attitude; Belgium; Germany;
   Israel; Netherlands; Sweden; UK
ID LABOR-MARKET; FLEXIBILITY; INSECURITY; CONTINGENT; EMPLOYMENT;
   PERMANENT; EMPLOYEES; EMPLOYABILITY; SATISFACTION; PERFORMANCE
AB Applying an innovative typology based on preference for temporary employment and perceived employability, the authors empirically examine four types of temporary workers (and a group of permanent workers for comparison). In a sample of 1,300 employees from six countries, they find significant differences between the four types on a broad set of variables including demographic and job characteristics, attitude and insecurity but not in life satisfaction and well-being. They conclude with an argument against the equation of temporary employment with low-skilled workers unable to find a permanent job, stressing the valuable implications of more sensitive research for policy-making on flexicurity.
CR ABRAMIS DJ, 1994, PSYCHOL REP, V75, P547
   Aronsson G, 2000, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V54, P502, DOI 10.1136/jech.54.7.502
   Aronsson G, 1999, J Occup Health Psychol, V4, P152, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.4.2.152
   Atkinson J., 1984, PERS MANAGE, V16, P28
   Atkinson J., 1987, LABOUR SOC, V12, P87
   Averitt Robert T., 1968, DUAL EC DYNAMICS AM
   Barringer Melissa W., 1998, AC MAN ANN C SAN DIE
   Becker Gary S., 1992, HUMAN CAPITAL THEORE
   BLOCH S., 1995, EMPLOYABILITY YOUR W
   Borg I., 1992, INT J MANPOWER, V13, P13, DOI 10.1108/01437729210010210
   Brayfield AH, 1951, J APPL PSYCHOL, V35, P307, DOI 10.1037/h0055617
   Cappelli P, 1995, BRIT J IND RELAT, V33, P563
   COHEN Y, 1993, IND RELAT, V32, P272, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-232X.1993.tb01032.x
   Collins Debbie, 1999, RR100 DEP ED EMPL
   COOK J, 1980, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V53, P39
   De Witte Hans, 1992, TUSSEN OPTIMISTEN TE
   Ellingson JE, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P913, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.83.6.913
   European Commission, 2007, COMM PRINC FLEX MOR
   European Commission, 2007, EMPL EUR 2007
   FELDMAN DC, 1994, ORGAN DYN, V23, P49, DOI 10.1016/0090-2616(94)90068-X
   Forrier A., 2003, INT J HUM RESOUR MAN, V3, P102, DOI 10.1504/IJHRDM.2003.002414
   Fugate M, 2004, J VOCAT BEHAV, V65, P14, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2003.10.005
   Galais Nathalie, 2003, ANPASSUNG BEI ZEITAR
   GANNON MJ, 1984, MON LABOR REV, V107, P26
   GANNON MJ, 1971, J APPL PSYCHOL, V55, P493, DOI 10.1037/h0031763
   Goldberg DP, 1978, MANUAL GEN HLTH QUES
   Guest D., 2003, 19 KINGS COLL MAN CT
   HINKIN TR, 1995, J MANAGE, V21, P967, DOI 10.1177/014920639502100509
   Isaksson K. S., 2002, EUROPEAN J WORK ORG, V11, P27, DOI 10.1080/13594320143000744
   Jaccard James, 1998, SAGE U PAPERS SERIES, V118
   Kalleberg AL, 2001, BRIT J IND RELAT, V39, P479, DOI 10.1111/1467-8543.00211
   Knell J., 2000, MOST WANTED QUIET BI
   Kok W., 2003, JOBS JOBS JOBS CREAT
   KRAUSZ M, 1995, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V44, P217, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.1995.tb01077.x
   Krausz M, 2000, INT J MANPOWER, V21, P635, DOI 10.1108/01437720010379529
   Kunda G, 2002, IND LABOR RELAT REV, V55, P234, DOI 10.2307/2696207
   Larson Jan, 1996, AM DEMOGR, V18, P26
   Leschke J, 2006, MARRIAGE FLEXIBILITY
   Lewis W R, 1954, MANCHESTER SCH EC SO, V22, P139, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1467-9957.1954.TB00021.X
   Marler JH, 2002, J ORGAN BEHAV, V23, P425, DOI 10.1002/job.148
   Ott Marlies, 1998, MANAGEMENT VAN EMPLO
   Paoli P., 2001, 3 EUROPEAN SURVEY WO
   Parent-Thirion A, 2007, 4 EUROPEAN WORKING C
   Patch Adrian, 2003, 20 KINGS COLL MAN CT
   Pearce J.L., 1998, TRENDS ORG BEHAV, V5, P31
   Piore M. J., 1971, PROBLEMS POLITICAL E, P90
   Podsakoff PM, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P879, DOI 10.1037/0021-9101.88.5.879
   Polivka AE, 1996, MON LABOR REV, V119, P3
   Pollert A., 1988, WORK EMPLOY SOC, V2, P281, DOI 10.1177/0950017088002003002
   Price J. L., 1997, INT J MANPOWER, V18, P305, DOI DOI 10.1108/01437729710182260
   Remery C, 2002, WORK EMPLOY SOC, V16, P477, DOI 10.1177/095001702762217443
   Rothwell A, 2007, PERS REV, V36, P23, DOI 10.1108/00483480710716704
   Saloniemi A, 2007, EUR J IND RELAT, V13, P109, DOI 10.1177/0959680107073971
   Schyns B., 2002, EUROPEAN J WORK ORG, V11, P219, DOI DOI 10.1080/13594320244000148
   Segal LM, 1997, J ECON PERSPECT, V11, P117
   Silla I, 2005, ECON IND DEMOCRACY, V26, P89, DOI 10.1177/0143831X05049404
   Standing G, 1997, EUR J IND RELAT, V3, P7, DOI 10.1177/095968019731002
   Sturman Michael C., 1999, AC MAN CHIC IL
   Thijssen Jo G. L., 2000, TYDSCHRIFT HRM, V3, P7
   Thomas WI, 1923, UNADJUSTED GIRL CASE
   Thompson J. D., 1967, ORG ACTION
   Toothaker Larry E., 1993, SAGE U PAPER SERIES, V89
   von Hippel C., 1997, ACAD MANAGEMENT EXEC, V11, P93
   Wetzels Cecile, 2001, 20010863 TI
   Witte Hans De, 1999, EUROPEAN J WORK ORG, V8, P155, DOI DOI 10.1080/135943299398302
NR 65
TC 0
BP 235
EP 254
PY 2011
PD DEC
VL 150
IS 3-4
DI 10.1111/j.1564-913X.2011.00115.x
GA 898AY
UT WOS:000300708600002
ER

PT J
AU BRICKNER, RP
AF BRICKNER, RP
TI 'HEALTH AND HAPPINESS' - JOHNSON,D
SO NEW YORK TIMES BOOK REVIEW
J9 NEW YORK TIMES BK R
LA English
DT Book Review
CR JOHNSON D, HEALTH AND HAPPINESS
NR 1
TC 0
BP 18
EP 18
PY 1990
PD SEP 30
GA DZ540
UT WOS:A1990DZ54000022
ER

PT J
AU Van Puyenbroeck, J
   Maes, B
AF Van Puyenbroeck, Joris
   Maes, Bea
TI The Effect of Reminiscence Group Work on Life Satisfaction, Self-Esteem
   and Mood of Ageing People with Intellectual Disabilities
SO JOURNAL OF APPLIED RESEARCH IN INTELLECTUAL DISABILITIES
J9 J APPL RES INTELLECT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Maes, Bea] Katholieke Univ Leuven, Ctr Disabil Special Needs Educ & Child Care, Louvain, Belgium.
   [Van Puyenbroeck, Joris] Univ Coll Brussels, Dilbeek, Belgium.
RP Van Puyenbroeck, J, European Univ Coll Brussels, Stn Str 301, B-1700 Dilbeek, Belgium.
EM joris.van.puyenbroeck@telenet.be
DE intellectual disability; mental retardation; older people; reminiscence;
   subjective well-being
ID 5-FACTOR PERSONALITY-INVENTORY; OLDER-ADULTS; AUTOBIOGRAPHICAL MEMORY;
   METHODOLOGICAL ISSUES; DEPRESSION
AB This study evaluates the effects of reminiscence group work on the subjective well-being of ageing people with intellectual disabilities.
   The content of the successive group work sessions was manipulated as follows: a control-phase with three 'current topics' sessions, an experimental phase with six 'reminiscence' sessions and finally three 'current topics' sessions. Life satisfaction, perceived self-competence and mood were measured by questionnaires, filled in by the participants and direct support workers.
   A quasi-experimental pre-test-post-test design (n = 41) did not detect any changes in life satisfaction and perceived self-competence. For mood, a quasi-experimental ABA-design (n = 41) did not yield an experimental treatment effect, but a significant increase in scores was observed over time. Personality characteristics 'extraversion' and 'emotional stability', but not memory specificity were found to be significant covariates for the mood scores.
   Although the study's design did not allow us to confirm the effect of reminiscence group work, the analysis nonetheless revealed some useful indications for further research. Also, interviews conducted before and after the programme resulted in positive appraisals of the programme as a worthwhile and meaningful activity for ageing people with intellectual disability.
CR Bauckham Paulette, 1999, THERAPEUTIC PURPOSES
   Bruce E., 1999, REMINISCING PEOPLE D
   BUTLER RN, 1963, PSYCHIATR, V26, P65
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   COLEMAN PG, 1994, REMINISCENCE REVIEWE, P8
   Coleman P.G., 1986, AGEING REMINISCENCE
   Cook E A, 1998, Health Care Women Int, V19, P109, DOI 10.1080/073993398246449
   Cully JA, 2001, GERONTOLOGIST, V41, P89
   DAVIDSON PW, 2003, MENTAL HLTH INTELLEC
   Erikson E., 1963, CHILDHOOD SOC
   Feil N., 1992, CARE GIVING DEMENTIA, P199
   Finlay WML, 2001, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V13, P319, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.13.3.319
   FRY PS, 1995, ART SCI REMINISCING, P49
   GILLIES C, 1994, REMINISCENCE WORK OL
   Goldstein H., 2003, MULTILEVEL STAT MODE
   GOVERTS AE, 2000, NEDERLANDS TIJDSCHRI, V26, P71
   HAIGHT BK, 1991, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V33, P1, DOI 10.2190/F8YP-D4X5-MV9M-CGMH
   HARTER S, 1984, CHILD DEV, V53, P1696
   Hendriks AAJ, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V27, P307, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00245-1
   Hendriks AAJ, 2003, EUR J PERSONALITY, V17, P347, DOI 10.1002/per.491
   Hoekman J., 2001, NEDERLANDS TIJDSCHRI, V27, P207
   Hussain F., 1997, BRIT J LEARNING DISA, V25, P73
   KUYKEN W, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P585, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.104.4.585
   MERRIAM SB, 1993, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V37, P163, DOI 10.2190/RTKY-8VUD-HBEG-12L8
   NORRIS A, 1988, REMINISCENCE ELDERLY
   Oswin M., 1991, AM I ALLOWED CRY STU
   REYNOLDS WM, 1985, APPL RES MENT RETARD, V6, P295, DOI 10.1016/0270-3092(85)90003-7
   Ross E, 2003, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V42, P81, DOI 10.1348/014466503762842039
   ROSS E, 1999, MOOD INTEREST PLEASU
   *SAS I INC, 2003, SAS WIND V9 1 3
   Schalock R. L., 2004, INT HDB APPL RES INT, P261
   Serrano JP, 2004, PSYCHOL AGING, V19, P272, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.19.2.272
   SHERMAN E, 1991, REMINISCENCE SELF OL
   Stalker K, 1998, DISABIL SOC, V13, P5, DOI 10.1080/09687599826885
   Staudinger U., 2001, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V5, P148, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.5.2.148
   STUART M, 1998, LOOKING BACK LOOKING
   Van Puyenbroeck J, 2005, BRIT J DEV DISABIL, V51, P3
   Van Puyenbroeck J, 2006, J INTELLECT DEV DIS, V31, P139, DOI 10.1080/13668250600862988
   VANPUYENBROECK J, 2005, VITESSA VERSION 0 1
   Watt LM, 2000, AGING MENT HEALTH, V4, P166
   WILLIAMS JMG, 1988, PSYCHOL MED, V18, P689
   WONG PTP, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P272, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.6.2.272
NR 42
TC 2
BP 23
EP 33
PY 2009
PD JAN
VL 22
IS 1
DI 10.1111/j.1468-3148.2008.00434.x
GA 379LG
UT WOS:000261397100003
TG GROUP5
ER

PT J
AU Thorn, SH
   Pittman, A
   Myers, RE
   Slaughter, C
AF Thorn, Shannon H.
   Pittman, Amanda
   Myers, Rachel E.
   Slaughter, Connie
TI Increasing community integration and inclusion for people with
   intellectual disabilities
SO RESEARCH IN DEVELOPMENTAL DISABILITIES
J9 RES DEV DISABIL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Thorn, Shannon H.; Pittman, Amanda; Slaughter, Connie] Pinecrest Supports & Serv Ctr, Pineville, LA 71361 USA.
   [Myers, Rachel E.] Univ S Florida, Tampa, FL 33620 USA.
RP Thorn, SH, Pinecrest Supports & Serv Ctr, POB 5191, Pineville, LA 71361 USA.
EM SThorn@dhh.la.gov
DE Community integrated activities; Community presence; Community
   participation; Therapeutic milieu; Community integration; Community
   inclusion; Intellectual disability
ID POSITIVE BEHAVIOR SUPPORT; DEVELOPMENTAL-DISABILITIES;
   MENTAL-RETARDATION; SOCIAL-SKILLS; INDIVIDUALS; OUTCOMES; LIFE;
   HAPPINESS; PROGRESS
AB Historically residential facilities for individuals with intellectual disabilities have served the role of segregation and congregation with no real focus on integration into the community. More recently the focus has been to get people out of residential institutions and into community-based living settings. This work examines an approach to changing the systems and culture at a large residential facility to create higher rates of transitions to community-based living settings. A multi-phased systematic implementation approach is discussed in which each successive phase builds upon the previous phase. This approach creates opportunities for community integrated activities and then utilizes these community contexts as functional learning opportunities. Results are evaluated in the areas of community presence, community participation, community integration and Community inclusion. Data indicate significant increases in each of these areas based on changing the facility focus, simplifying the intrusive accountability systems, aligning resources and teaching staff how to utilize Support plans more efficiently to teach skills in functionally appropriate community integrated activities. (C) 2009 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Carr EG, 2002, J POSIT BEHAV INTERV, V4, P4, DOI 10.1177/109830070200400102
   Carr EG, 2007, J POSIT BEHAV INTERV, V9, P3, DOI 10.1177/10983007070090010201
   CLEMENT T, 2008, J APPL RES INTELLECT, V22, P264
   Cole CM, 2004, MENT RETARD, V42, P136, DOI 10.1352/0047-6765(2004)42<136:APOSAI>2.0.CO;2
   *COUNC QUAL LEAD, 2000, PERS OUTC MEAS
   Cummins RA, 2003, J APPL RES INTELLECT, V16, P145, DOI 10.1046/j.1468-3148.2003.00157.x
   Gardner JF, 2005, MENT RETARD, V43, P157, DOI 10.1352/0047-6765(2005)43[157:AOPOBP]2.0.CO;2
   Kampert AL, 2007, RES DEV DISABIL, V28, P278, DOI 10.1016/j.ridd.2005.09.004
   Kennedy C. H., 1996, POSITIVE BEHAV SUPPO
   Lloyd C., 2006, AUSTR E J ADV MENTAL, P5
   Mansell J, 2006, J INTELLECT DEV DIS, V31, P65, DOI 10.1080/13668250600686726
   Martin R, 2006, J INTELLECT DEV DIS, V31, P125, DOI 10.1080/13668250600681511
   Matson JL, 2006, BEHAV MODIF, V30, P496, DOI 10.1177/0145445505283415
   Matson JL, 2009, RES DEV DISABIL, V30, P587, DOI 10.1016/j.ridd.2008.08.006
   Mirfin-Veitch B, 2003, J INTELLECT DEV DIS, V28, P99, DOI 10.1080/1366825031000147049
   Myers F, 1998, DISABIL SOC, V13, P389, DOI 10.1080/09687599826704
   O'Reilly MF, 2000, EDUC TRAIN MENT RET, V35, P250
   Perry J, 2003, J APPL RES INTELLECT, V16, P11, DOI 10.1046/j.1468-3148.2003.00127.x
   Pottie C, 2004, MENT RETARD, V42, P55, DOI 10.1352/0047-6765(2004)42<55:FBPWAW>2.0.CO;2
   SINGH N, 2005, NAT CONS M PERS FAM
   Singh NN, 2004, RES DEV DISABIL, V25, P207, DOI 10.1016/j.ridd.2003.05.001
   Singler HR, 2005, J PLANKTON RES, V27, P545, DOI 10.1093/plankt/fbi030
   Thorn SH, 2007, RES DEV DISABIL, V28, P531, DOI 10.1016/j.ridd.2006.07.002
   White DA, 2000, DISABIL SOC, V15, P897, DOI 10.1080/713662014
NR 24
TC 3
BP 891
EP 901
PY 2009
PD SEP-OCT
VL 30
IS 5
DI 10.1016/j.ridd.2009.01.001
GA 443CU
UT WOS:000265888600010
ER

PT J
AU McBride, M
AF McBride, Michael
TI Money, happiness, and aspirations: An experimental study
SO JOURNAL OF ECONOMIC BEHAVIOR & ORGANIZATION
J9 J ECON BEHAV ORGAN
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Calif Irvine, Dept Econ, Irvine, CA 92697 USA.
RP McBride, M, Univ Calif Irvine, Dept Econ, 3151 Social Sci Plaza, Irvine, CA 92697 USA.
EM mcbride@uci.edu
DE Satisfaction; Happiness; Adaptation; Experiment
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; EASTERLIN PARADOX; REFERENCE POINTS; RELATIVE-INCOME;
   PANEL-DATA; DETERMINANTS; EXPLANATION; DECISION
AB The past decade has witnessed an explosion of interest in the scientific study of happiness. Economists, in particular, find that happiness increases in income but decreases in income aspirations, and this work prompts examination of how aspirations form and adapt over time. This paper presents results from the first experimental study of how multiple factors past payments, social comparisons, and expectations influence aspiration formation and reported satisfaction. I find that expectations and social comparisons significantly affect reported satisfaction, and that subjects choose to compare themselves with similar subjects when possible. These findings support an aspirations-based theory of happiness. (C) 2010 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Argyle M., 2001, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, SCAND J ECON, V106, P393, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9442.2004.00369.x
   Bosman R, 2002, ECON J, V112, P147, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.0j677
   Brickman PD, 1971, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE, P287
   CARTER S, 2009, EXPECTED UTILI UNPUB
   Charness G, 2001, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V45, P301, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(01)00148-2
   Clark AE, 2008, J ECON LIT, V46, P95, DOI 10.1257/jel.46.1.95
   Clark AE, 2008, ECON J, V118, pF222, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2008.02150.x
   Clark A, 2005, ECON J, V115, pC118, DOI 10.1111/j.0013-0133.2005.00983.x
   Di Tella R., 2007, 13159 NBER
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P213
   Di Tella R, 2003, REV ECON STAT, V85, P809
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   Edwards K.D, 1996, INT REV FINANCIAL AN, V5, P19, DOI 10.1016/S1057-5219(96)90004-6
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2005, J PUBLIC ECON, V89, P997, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2004.06.003
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2004, ECON J, V114, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00235.x
   Festinger L, 1954, HUM RELAT, V7, P117, DOI 10.1177/001872675400700202
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   FRIJTERS P, 2008, 37 NCER
   Frijters P, 2004, AM ECON REV, V94, P730, DOI 10.1257/0002828041464551
   GOETHALS GR, 2000, HDB SOCIAL COMP THEO, P23
   Graham C., 2006, J ECON INEQUAL, V4, P107, DOI 10.1007/s10888-005-9009-1
   Greene W.H., 2003, ECONOMETRIC ANAL
   Haidt J., 2005, HAPPINESS HYPOTHESIS
   Ham JC, 2005, J ECONOMETRICS, V125, P175, DOI 10.1016/j.jeconom.2004.04.008
   Heath C, 1999, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V38, P79, DOI 10.1006/cogp.1998.0708
   Helson H., 1964, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE
   HIRSCHMA.AO, 1973, Q J ECON, V87, P544, DOI 10.2307/1882024
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P3
   KAHNEMAN D, 1979, ECONOMETRICA, V47, P263, DOI 10.2307/1914185
   Knight J, 2009, CHINA ECON REV, V20, P635, DOI 10.1016/j.chieco.2008.09.003
   Konow J, 2008, J PUBLIC ECON, V92, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2007.04.006
   Konow J, 2010, J PUBLIC ECON, V94, P279, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2009.11.008
   Lane RE, 2000, LOSS HAPPINESS MARKE
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   LIM RG, 1995, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V63, P6, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1995.1057
   Loewenstein G., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P302
   Luttmer EFP, 2005, Q J ECON, V120, P963, DOI 10.1093/qje/120.3.963
   Malmendier Ulrike, 2006, 12041 NBER
   McBride M, 2001, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V45, P251, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(01)00145-7
   MCMAHAN D, 2006, HAPPINESS HIST
   NOVARESE M, 2005, LAW EC IRRATIONAL BE, P186
   OLIVER RL, 1994, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V60, P252, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1994.1083
   Pervin L. A., 1989, GOAL CONCEPTS PERSON, P1
   Schwarz N., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P61
   Senik C, 2009, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V72, P408, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2009.04.019
   Senik C, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P2099, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(03)00066-5
   Senik C, 2008, ECONOMICA, V75, P495, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0335.2007.00629.x
   SMITH RH, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P317, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.56.3.317
   Stevenson B, 2008, BROOKINGS PAP ECO AC, P1
   STUTZER A, 2004, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V54, P1359
   Stutzer A., 2002, HAPPINESS EC EC I AF
   Suls J., 2000, HDB SOCIAL COMP THEO
   van Praag B., 2004, HAPPINESS QUANTIFIED
   van Praag BMS, 2003, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V51, P29, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(02)00140-3
   VEENHOVEN R, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00292648
   Winkelmann L, 1998, ECONOMICA, V65, P1, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00111
   Wooldridge J., 2006, CLUSTER SAMPLE METHO
   2005, TIME MAGAZINE   0117
NR 62
TC 5
BP 262
EP 276
PY 2010
PD JUN
VL 74
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.jebo.2010.03.002
GA 602RR
UT WOS:000278157000008
ER

PT J
AU Clark, AE
AF Clark, AE
TI Are wages habit-forming? evidence from micro data
SO JOURNAL OF ECONOMIC BEHAVIOR & ORGANIZATION
J9 J ECON BEHAV ORGAN
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Orleans, LEO, CRESEP, F-45067 Orleans 2, France.
RP Clark, AE, Univ Orleans, LEO, CRESEP, Rue de Blois,BP 6739, F-45067 Orleans 2, France.
DE habit-formation; job satisfaction; wage profiles; relative utility
ID JOB-SATISFACTION; EARNINGS PROFILES; DECISION-MAKING; HAPPINESS;
   UNCERTAINTY; PERFORMANCE; WORKERS; PRODUCTIVITY; HYPOTHESIS; ADDICTION
AB Although utility functions play a central role in economics, the axiom that utility depends only on the absolute levels of its arguments is rarely tested. This paper uses panel data on 2000 British employees who remain with the same employer and who are not promoted! from one wave to the next. It is shown that one important measure of well-being, overall job satisfaction, is strongly positively correlated with the change in the worker's pay between waves, but is unrelated to the current level of pay. Empirical tests suggest that a reference-dependent satisfaction function, where individual well-being depends on current pay relative to past pay, is more consistent with these regression results than are productivity or agency explanations of increasing wage profiles. Some evidence is presented of greater job satisfaction effects of pay rises for Power paid, lass well-educated and younger workers. These results provide some micro evidence consistent with the theory, widespread in social science, of habituation: individuals may become used to any given; level of consumption or income. As such, they tie in with the finding that a country's well-being, as measured by the average happiness of its citizens, is only weakly correlated with its per capita GNP. (C) 1999 Elsevier Science B.V. All rights reserved.
CR ABOWD JM, 1999, IN PRESS ECONOMETRIC
   ADAMS JS, 1963, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V67, P422, DOI 10.1037/h0040968
   AKERLOF GA, 1988, BROOKINGS PAPERS EC, V2, P495
   AKERLOF GA, 1989, Q J ECON, V104, P525, DOI 10.2307/2937809
   ALTONJI JG, 1997, DO WAGES RISE JOB SE
   Argyle M., 1989, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   BECKER GS, 1994, AM ECON REV, V84, P396
   BECKER GS, 1988, J POLIT ECON, V96, P675, DOI 10.1086/261558
   BELL DE, 1985, OPER RES, V33, P1, DOI 10.1287/opre.33.1.1
   BELL DE, 1982, OPER RES, V30, P961, DOI 10.1287/opre.30.5.961
   BOUND J, 1994, J LABOR ECON, V12, P345, DOI 10.1086/298348
   BOWMAN D, 1993, UNPUB LOSS AVERSION
   BOYER M, 1983, J ECON THEORY, V31, P27, DOI 10.1016/0022-0531(83)90019-4
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   BROWN JN, 1989, AM ECON REV, V79, P971
   CAPPELLI P, 1991, Q J ECON, V106, P769, DOI 10.2307/2937926
   CAPPELLI P, 1988, IND RELAT, V27, P56, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-232X.1988.tb01046.x
   CHALOUPKA F, 1991, J POLITICAL EC, V99, P263
   Clark A, 1996, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V69, P57
   Clark A. E., 1997, LABOUR ECON, V4, P341, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0927-5371(97)00010-9
   Clark AE, 1996, J PUBLIC ECON, V61, P359, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(95)01564-7
   CLARK AE, 1998, 34 OECD LAB MARK SOC
   CLARK AE, 1996, EC PREVISION, V0121
   Clark AE, 1996, BRIT J IND RELAT, V34, P189
   CLARK AE, 1998, UNPUB SCARRING
   CLARK AE, 1998, IN PRESS RES LABOR E
   CLEGG CW, 1983, J APPL PSYCHOL, V68, P88, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.68.1.88
   DICKENS WT, 1989, J LABOR ECON, V7, P331, DOI 10.1086/298211
   Duesenberry J. S., 1949, INCOME SAVING THEORY
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Elster J, 1979, ULYSSES SIRENS
   Frank R., 1985, CHOOSING RIGHT POND
   FRANK RH, 1993, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V21, P251, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(93)90052-Q
   FREEMAN RB, 1978, AM ECON REV, V68, P135
   Galizzi M, 1998, J LABOR ECON, V16, P367, DOI 10.1086/209893
   GROSSMAN M, 1996, NBER WORKING PAPER, V5713
   HAEGELAND T, 1997, UNPUB STAT NORWAY
   Hagenaars A., 1986, PERCEPTION POVERTY
   Hamermesh D. S., 1977, ESSAYS LABOR MARKET
   HELLERSTEIN JK, 1996, NBER WORKING PAPER, V5626
   Homans G. C., 1961, SOCIAL BEHAV ITS ELE
   HOTZ VJ, 1988, ECONOMETRICA, V56, P335, DOI 10.2307/1911075
   HUTCHENS RM, 1989, J ECON PERSPECT, V3, P49
   Inglehart R., 1986, RES QUALITY LIFE
   KAHNEMAN D, 1994, J INST THEOR ECON, V150, P18
   KAHNEMAN D, 1979, ECONOMETRICA, V47, P263, DOI 10.2307/1914185
   Kahneman D, 1997, Q J ECON, V112, P375, DOI 10.1162/003355397555235
   KOSICKI G, 1987, SOUTHERN ECON J, V54, P422, DOI 10.2307/1059326
   LAZEAR EP, 1981, AM ECON REV, V71, P606
   LAZEAR EP, 1979, J POLIT ECON, V87, P1261, DOI 10.1086/260835
   LEVYGARBOUA L, 1996, UNPUB REPORTED JOB S
   LOEWENSTEIN G, 1991, J LABOR ECON, V9, P67, DOI 10.1086/298259
   LOEWENSTEIN G, 1992, Q J ECON, V107, P573, DOI 10.2307/2118482
   LOOMES G, 1982, ECON J, V92, P805, DOI 10.2307/2232669
   LOPEZSALIDO DJ, 1995, UNPUB TIME NONSEPARA
   MANGIONE TW, 1975, J APPL PSYCHOL, V60, P114, DOI 10.1037/h0076355
   MCEVOY GM, 1985, J APPL PSYCHOL, V70, P342, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.70.2.342
   MEDOFF JL, 1980, Q J ECON, V95, P703, DOI 10.2307/1885488
   NEUMARK D, 1995, ECON J, V105, P95, DOI 10.2307/2235321
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   POLLIS NP, 1968, BRIT J SOCIOL, V19, P300, DOI 10.2307/588834
   Reder M. W, 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E
   RITTER JA, 1994, AM ECON REV, V84, P694
   Runciman W, 1966, RELATIVE DEPRIVATION
   SAFFER H, 1996, NBER WORKING PAPER, V5238
   SLOANE PJ, 1994, UNPUB JOB SATISFACTI
   STARK O, 1991, ECON J, V101, P1163, DOI 10.2307/2234433
   Thornton RJ, 1997, J LABOR RES, V18, P351, DOI 10.1007/s12122-997-1043-2
   Van Praag BMS, 1973, EUROPEAN EC REV, V4, P33, DOI 10.1016/0014-2921(73)90029-9
   VANDESTADT H, 1985, REV ECON STAT, V67, P179, DOI 10.2307/1924716
   VANOURS JC, 1995, J POLIT ECON, V103, P261, DOI 10.1086/261983
   Veblen T., 1949, THEORY LEISURE CLASS
   VEENHOVEN R, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00292648
NR 73
TC 62
BP 179
EP 200
PY 1999
PD JUN
VL 39
IS 2
DI 10.1016/S0167-2681(99)00031-1
GA 216XE
UT WOS:000081469100003
ER

PT J
AU Rackow, K
   Schupp, J
   von Scheve, C
AF Rackow, Katja
   Schupp, Juergen
   von Scheve, Christian
TI Anxiety and Anger. On the Emotional Dimensions of Social Inequality
SO ZEITSCHRIFT FUR SOZIOLOGIE
J9 Z SOZIOL
LA German
DT Article
C1 [Rackow, Katja; von Scheve, Christian] Free Univ Berlin, Inst Soziol, D-14195 Berlin, Germany.
   [Schupp, Juergen] DIW Berlin, Socio Econ Panel Study SOEP, D-10117 Berlin, Germany.
RP Rackow, K, Free Univ Berlin, Inst Soziol, Habelschwerdter Allee 45, D-14195 Berlin, Germany.
EM rackow@hs-nb.de; jschupp@diw.de; christian.von.scheve@fu-berlin.de
DE Emotions; Anger; Anxiety; Social Inequality; Socio-economic Status;
   GSOEP
ID SOCIOECONOMIC-STATUS; UNITED-STATES; PANEL-DATA; HEALTH; LIFE;
   UNEMPLOYMENT; DEPRESSION; FREQUENCY; HAPPINESS; BEHAVIOR
AB A number of sociological theories argue that the experience of emotion is associated with social inequality. Despite elaborate theoretical work, empirical studies are still rare and incoherent in their attempts at measuring emotion. As a consequence, we have, therefore, empirically investigated the relationship between social inequality and the experience of two of the sociologically most relevant emotions, namely anger and anxiety. Using representative data from the German Socio-Economic Panel Study (GSOEP), our multivariate analyses demonstrate that indicators of social inequality such as income, education, and occupational status, do, indeed, make a significant and independent contribution to explaining the experience of anger and anxiety.
CR ADLER NE, 1994, AM PSYCHOL, V49, P15, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.49.1.15
   AGNEW R, 1992, CRIMINOLOGY, V30, P47, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-9125.1992.tb01093.x
   Barbalet J, 2002, EMOTIONS SOCIOLOGY, P1
   Barbalet J.M., 1998, SOCIAL THEORY SOCIAL
   Beck U., 1994, REFLEXIVE MODERNISIE
   Bohnke P., 2009, HDB EUROPEAN SOC, P629
   Bohnke P., 2006, AM RANDE GESELLSCHAF
   Brauns H., 2000, ZUMA NACHRICHTEN, V24, P7
   Brehmer Wolfram, 2008, Z ARBEITSMARKTFORSCH, V4, P501
   Brody L, 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P338
   Burzan N., 2008, AUS POLITIK ZEITGESC, V33, P6
   Clark AE, 2003, J LABOR ECON, V21, P323, DOI 10.1086/345560
   Clay-Warner J., 2008, SOCIAL STRUCTURE EMO
   Collett JL, 2010, SOC FORCES, V88, P2079
   Collins R., 1990, RES AGENDAS SOCIOLOG, P27
   Collins R. C., 2008, VIOLENCE MICROSOCIOL
   Collins Randall, 2004, INTERACTION RITUAL C
   De Leersnyder J, 2011, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V37, P451, DOI 10.1177/0146167211399103
   Diener E., 2010, INT DIFFERENCES WELL, P3, DOI DOI 10.1093/ACPROF:OSO/9780199732739.003.0001
   Dolan P, 2008, J ECON PSYCHOL, V29, P94, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2007.09.001
   Durkheim E., 1973, SELBSTMORD
   Fischer A. H., 2004, FEELINGS EMOTIONS, P359
   Grabka M.M., 2010, 49 DIW
   Headey B, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V87, P65, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9146-y
   HEADEY B, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V29, P63, DOI 10.1007/BF01136197
   Hegtvedt K. A., 1995, SOCIOL PERSPECT, P257
   Heinze R.G., 2011, ERSCHOPFTE MITTE
   Heise DR, 2007, EXPRESSIVE ORDER: CONFIRMING SENTIMENTS IN SOCIAL ACTIONS, P3
   Hetschko C., 2011, SOEP PAPERS MULTIDIS
   Houser J. A., 2002, ADV GROUP PROCESSES, V19, P109
   Izard CE, 2009, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V60, P1, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.60.110707.163539
   Kahneman D, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P3, DOI 10.1257/089533006776526030
   Kahneman D, 2006, SCIENCE, V312, P1908, DOI 10.1126/science.1129688
   Kahneman D, 2010, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V107, P16489, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1011492107
   Kemper T. D., 2011, STATU POWER RITUAL I
   Kemper Theodore, 1978, SOCIAL INTERACTIONAL
   Kemper Theodore D., 2006, HDB SOCIOLOGY EMOTIO, P87, DOI DOI 10.1007/978-0-387-30715-2_5
   Krueger AB, 2011, BROOKINGS PAP ECO AC, P1
   Lengfeld H, 2009, Z SOZIOL, V38, P379
   Lerner JS, 2006, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V19, P115, DOI 10.1002/bdm.515
   Lovaglia MJ, 1996, AM SOCIOL REV, V61, P867, DOI 10.2307/2096458
   Marmot M, 2004, STATUS SYNDROME
   Matthews KA, 2011, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V62, P501, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.031809.130711
   Merton R, 1957, SOCIAL THEORY SOCIAL
   Meyer W.-U., 1993, EINFUHRUNG EMOTIONSP, V1
   Mills C., 1959, SOCIOLOGICAL IMAGINA
   Neckel S., 1991, STATUS SCHAM
   Newman K. S., 1988, FALLING GRACE
   Pettenkofer A., 2006, EMOTIONEN SOZIALTHEO, P256
   RIDGEWAY C, 1990, AM J SOCIOL, V95, P1189, DOI 10.1086/229426
   Scheler M., 2004, RESSENTIMENT AUFBAU
   Schieman S, 1999, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V40, P273, DOI 10.2307/2676352
   Schieman S, 2003, SOCIOL PERSPECT, V46, P207, DOI 10.1525/sop.2003.46.2.207
   Schimmack U, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V89, P41, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9230-3
   Schmitt M., 1999, GERECHTIGKEITSERLEBE, P169
   Schupp J., 2008, VIERTELJAHRSHEFTE WI, V77, P63
   Shavers VL, 2007, J NATL MED ASSOC, V99, P1013
   Simon RW, 2010, SOC FORCES, V88, P1543
   Simon RW, 2004, AM J SOCIOL, V109, P1137, DOI 10.1086/382111
   Stets JE, 2004, ADV GROUP PROCESS, V21, P51, DOI 10.1016/S0882-6145(04)21003-7
   Stevenson B, 2008, J LEGAL STUD, V37, pS33
   Terpe S., 2009, UNGERECHTIGKEIT DULD
   Turner JH, 2010, SOCIOL INQ, V80, P168, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-682X.2010.00326.x
   von Scheve C., 2009, EMOTIONEN SOZIALE ST
   Weber M., 1976, WIRTSCHAFT GESELLSCH
   Winkelmann L, 1998, ECONOMICA, V65, P1, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00111
NR 66
TC 0
BP 392
EP 409
PY 2012
PD OCT
VL 41
IS 5
GA 036DL
UT WOS:000311006500004
ER

PT J
AU GROTE, NP
   BAUMHOVER, LA
AF GROTE, NP
   BAUMHOVER, LA
TI VOLUNTARY ASSOCIATIONS, LIFE SATISFACTION, AND OTHER CORRELATES OF
   PARTICIPATION IN PROGRAMS FOR ELDERLY
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 UNIV ALABAMA,CTR STUDY AGING,UNIVERSITY,AL.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 91
EP 91
PY 1975
VL 15
IS 5
GA AR182
UT WOS:A1975AR18200263
ER

PT J
AU Hoen, PW
   Denollet, J
   de Jonge, P
   Whooley, MA
AF Hoen, Petra W.
   Denollet, Johan
   de Jonge, Peter
   Whooley, Mary A.
TI Positive Affect and Survival in Patients With Stable Coronary Heart
   Disease: Findings From the Heart and Soul Study
SO JOURNAL OF CLINICAL PSYCHIATRY
J9 J CLIN PSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hoen, Petra W.; Denollet, Johan; de Jonge, Peter] Tilburg Univ, CoRPS Ctr Res Psychol Somat Dis, NL-5000 LE Tilburg, Netherlands.
   [Hoen, Petra W.; de Jonge, Peter] Univ Groningen, Univ Med Ctr Groningen, Interdisciplinary Ctr Psychiat Epidemiol, Groningen, Netherlands.
   [Whooley, Mary A.] Univ Calif San Francisco, VA Med Ctr, San Francisco, CA 94143 USA.
   [Whooley, Mary A.] Univ Calif San Francisco, Dept Med, San Francisco, CA USA.
RP Denollet, J, Tilburg Univ, Dept Med & Clin Psychol, POB 90153, NL-5000 LE Tilburg, Netherlands.
EM j.denollet@uvt.nl
ID DIAGNOSTIC INTERVIEW SCHEDULE; PHYSICAL-ACTIVITY; DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS;
   NEGATIVE AFFECT; CARDIOVASCULAR EVENTS; PROGNOSTIC ASSOCIATION;
   MYOCARDIAL-INFARCTION; MENTAL-HEALTH; WHITEHALL-II; MORTALITY
AB Objective: Positive affect can improve survival, but the mechanisms responsible for this association are unknown. We sought to evaluate the association between positive affect and mortality in patients with stable coronary heart disease and to determine biological and behavioral factors that might explain this association.
   Method:The Heart and Soul Study is a prospective cohort study of 1,018 outpatients with stable coronary heart disease. Participants were recruited between September 11, 2000, and December 20, 2002, and were followed up to June 2011. Baseline positive affect was assessed by using the 10-item positive affect subscale of the Positive and Negative Affect Schedule. Cox proportional hazards regression was used to estimate the risk of mortality (primary outcome measure) and cardiovascular events (heart failure, myocardial infarction, stroke, transient ischemic attack) associated with positive affect, adjusting for baseline cardiac disease severity and depression. We also evaluated the extent to which these associations were explained by potential biological and behavioral mediators.
   Results: A total of 369 patients (36%) died during a mean +/- SD follow-up period of 7.1 +/- 2.5 years. Positive affect was not significantly associated with cardiovascular events (hazard ratio [HR]: 0.89; 95% Cl, 0.79-1.00; P=.06). However, each standard deviation (8.8-point) increase in positive affect score was associated with a 16% decreased risk of all-cause mortality (HR: 0.84; 95% Cl, 0.76-0.92; P=.001). After adjustment for cardiac disease severity and depressive symptoms, positive affect remained significantly associated with improved survival (HR: 0.87; 95% Cl, 0.78-0.97; P=.01). The association was no longer significant after adjustment for behavioral factors, and particularly physical activity (HR: 0.92; 95% Cl, 0.82-1.03; P=.16). Further adjustment for C-reactive protein and omega-3 fatty acids did not result in any meaningful changes (HR: 0.94; 95% Cl, 0.84-1.06; P=.31).
   Condusions: In this sample of outpatients with coronary heart disease, positive affect was associated with improved survival. This association was largely explained by physical activity. (C) Copyright 2013 Physicians Postgraduate Press, Inc.
CR Ali S, 2009, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V78, P125, DOI 10.1159/000203118
   BLOUIN AG, 1988, PSYCHIAT RES, V23, P335, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(88)90024-8
   Bowles HR, 2004, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V160, P279, DOI 10.1093/aje/kwh209
   Brummett BH, 2009, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V46, P862, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2009.00829.x
   Brummett BH, 2005, INT J CARDIOL, V100, P213, DOI 10.1016/j.ijcard.2004.06.016
   Bush K, 1998, ARCH INTERN MED, V158, P1789, DOI 10.1001/archinte.158.16.1789
   Chida Y, 2008, PSYCHOSOM MED, V70, P741, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e31818105ba
   Davidson KW, 2010, EUR HEART J, V31, P1065, DOI 10.1093/eurheartj/ehp603
   Dear K, 2002, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V37, P503, DOI 10.1007/s00127-002-0590-3
   Denollet J, 2008, J INTERN MED, V263, P203, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2796.2007.01870.x
   Denollet J, 2006, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V91, P171, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2005.12.044
   Gehi A, 2005, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V62, P661, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.62.6.661
   Gehi AK, 2007, ARCH INTERN MED, V167, P1798, DOI 10.1001/archinte.167.16.1798
   Kassel JD, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P270, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.2.270
   Kroenke K, 2001, J GEN INTERN MED, V16, P606, DOI 10.1046/j.1525-1497.2001.016009606.x
   Kubzansky LD, 2001, PSYCHOSOM MED, V63, P910
   Kurtze N, 2008, SCAND J PUBLIC HEALT, V36, P52, DOI 10.1177/1403494807085373
   Luepker RV, 2003, CIRCULATION, V108, P2543, DOI 10.1161/01.CIR.0000100560.46946.EA
   MALDONADO G, 1993, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V138, P923
   Matsunaga M, 2009, BRAIN RES, V1263, P93, DOI 10.1016/j.brainres.2009.01.027
   McManus D, 2005, AM J CARDIOL, V96, P1076, DOI 10.1016/j.amjcard.2005.06.037
   Nabi H, 2008, BRIT MED J, V337, DOI 10.1136/bmj.a118
   Otte C, 2004, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V56, P241, DOI 10.1016/j.biophysch.2004.06.003
   Otte C, 2005, AM J PSYCHIAT, V162, P2139, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.162.11.2139
   Peterson JC, 2012, ARCH INTERN MED, V172, P329, DOI 10.1001/archinternmed.2011.1311
   Pressman SD, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P925, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.925
   Ren XS, 2007, AM J CARDIOL, V99, P1643, DOI 10.1016/j.amjcard.2007.01.041
   ROBINS LN, 1981, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V38, P381
   Roest AM, 2010, PSYCHOSOM MED, V72, P563, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e3181dbff97
   Ruo B, 2003, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V290, P215, DOI 10.1001/jama.290.2.215
   Schnohr P, 2005, SCAND J MED SCI SPOR, V15, P107, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0838.2004.00394.x
   Steptoe A, 2008, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V167, P96, DOI 10.1093/aje/kwm252
   van den Broek KC, 2011, INT J CARDIOL
   van Melle JP, 2004, PSYCHOSOM MED, V66, P814, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000146294.82810.9c
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WATSON D, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P346, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.97.3.346
   Whooley MA, 2007, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V62, P314, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2006.10.016
   Whooley MA, 2008, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V300, P2379, DOI 10.1001/jama.2008.711
   Wichers M, 2012, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V31, P135, DOI 10.1037/a0025688
NR 39
TC 1
BP 716
EP 722
PY 2013
PD JUL
VL 74
IS 7
DI 10.4088/JCP.12m08022
GA 193ML
UT WOS:000322563800007
ER

PT J
AU Tepper, BJ
AF Tepper, BJ
TI Consequences of abusive supervision
SO ACADEMY OF MANAGEMENT JOURNAL
J9 ACAD MANAGE J
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Kentucky, Gatton Coll Business & Econ, Lexington, KY 40506 USA.
RP Tepper, BJ, Univ Kentucky, Gatton Coll Business & Econ, Lexington, KY 40506 USA.
ID MEDICAL-STUDENT ABUSE; DISTRIBUTIVE JUSTICE; PETTY TYRANNY;
   ORGANIZATIONS; SATISFACTION; ATTITUDES; WORKPLACE; TURNOVER; MEDIATOR;
   CONFLICT
AB Drawing on justice theory, I examined the consequences of abusive supervisor behavior. As expected, subordinates who perceived their supervisors were more abusive were more likely to quit their jobs. For subordinates who remained with their jobs, abusive supervision was associated with lower job and life satisfaction, lower normative and affective commitment, and higher continuance commitment, conflict between work and family, and psychological distress. Organizational justice mediated most of these effects, and job mobility moderated some of the deleterious effects of abusive supervision.
CR ADAMS JS, 1976, EQUITY THEORY GEN TH, P43
   Aquino K, 1997, ACAD MANAGE J, V40, P1208, DOI 10.2307/256933
   ASHFORTH B, 1994, HUM RELAT, V47, P755, DOI 10.1177/001872679404700701
   Ashforth BE, 1997, CAN J ADM SCI, V14, P126
   BANDURA A, 1986, SOCIAL FDN THOUGHT
   Baron R.A., 1993, JUSTICE WORKPLACE AP, P155
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Bies R. J., 1986, RES NEGOTIATION ORG, V1, P43
   Bies R. J., 1998, POWER INFLUENCE ORG, P203
   BIES RJ, 2000, IN PRESS ADV ORG BEH
   Bies Robert J., 1996, TRUST ORG, P246
   BOWERS KS, 1968, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V32, P596, DOI 10.1037/h0026280
   CAMMANN C, 1979, UNPUB MICHIGAN ORG A
   CAMPION MA, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P199, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.76.2.199
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DUFFY MK, 1998, ANN M AC MAN SAN DIE
   Folger R., 1986, JUSTICE SOCIAL RELAT, P145
   FOLGER R, 1989, ACAD MANAGE J, V32, P115, DOI 10.2307/256422
   GILLILAND SW, 1994, J APPL PSYCHOL, V79, P691, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.79.5.691
   Goffman Erving, 1967, INTERACTION RITUAL, P5
   GREENBERG J, 1990, J MANAGE, V16, P399, DOI 10.1177/014920639001600208
   Greenberg J., 1997, ANTISOCIAL BEHAV ORG, P37
   GREENHAUS JH, 1985, ACAD MANAGE REV, V10, P76, DOI 10.2307/258214
   Hornstein H. A., 1996, BRUTAL BOSSES THEIR
   Jezl D. R., 1996, CHILD ADOLESCENT SOC, V13, P69, DOI 10.1007/BF01876596
   JUDGE TA, 1994, J APPL PSYCHOL, V79, P767, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.79.5.767
   Keashly L, 1994, Violence Vict, V9, P341
   KONOVSKY MA, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P698, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.76.5.698
   Leventhal G. S., 1980, SOCIAL EXCHANGE ADV, P27, DOI DOI 10.1007/978-1-4613-3087-5_2
   Lind E. A., 1988, SOCIAL PSYCHOL PROCE
   Martin J., 1981, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V3, P53
   Maslach C., 1986, MASLACH BURNOUT INVE
   Maslach C., 1997, TRUTH BURNOUT ORG CA
   MCFARLIN DB, 1992, ACAD MANAGE J, V35, P626, DOI 10.2307/256489
   Meyer J. P., 1991, COMMITMENT WORKPLACE
   MEYER JP, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P538, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.78.4.538
   MIKULA G, 1990, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P133, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420200205
   Miller SM, 1980, HUMAN HELPLESSNESS T, P71
   Mirowsky J., 1989, SOCIAL CAUSES PSYCHO
   Netemeyer RG, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P400, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.81.4.400
   NIEHOFF BP, 1993, ACAD MANAGE J, V36, P527, DOI 10.2307/256591
   PODSAKOFF PM, 1986, J MANAGE, V12, P531, DOI 10.1177/014920638601200408
   RADLOFF LS, 1979, APPL PSYCH MEAS, V1, P385
   RAYMOND B, 1989, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V69, P1283
   RICHMAN JA, 1992, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V267, P692, DOI 10.1001/jama.267.5.692
   Robins L.N, 1986, COMMUNITY SURVEYS PS, P403
   ROBINSON SL, 1995, ACAD MANAGE J, V38, P555, DOI 10.2307/256693
   SCHRIESHEIM CA, 1990, J APPL PSYCHOL, V75, P246, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.75.3.246
   SHEEHAN KH, 1990, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V263, P533, DOI 10.1001/jama.263.4.533
   SHEPARD MF, 1992, J INTERPERS VIOLENCE, V7, P291, DOI 10.1177/088626092007003001
   Skarlicki DP, 1997, J APPL PSYCHOL, V82, P434, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.82.3.434
   TEPPER BJ, 1995, ACAD MANAGE J, V38, P1191, DOI 10.2307/256626
   Tolman R M, 1989, Violence Vict, V4, P159
   Van Maanen J., 1979, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V1, P209
   WALKER L, 1979, BATTERED WOMANM
   Wolfe D. A., 1987, CHILD ABUSE IMPLICAT
NR 56
TC 397
BP 178
EP 190
PY 2000
PD APR
VL 43
IS 2
DI 10.2307/1556375
GA 304EW
UT WOS:000086471000005
ER

PT J
AU Chiao, C
   Weng, LJ
   Botticello, A
AF Chiao, C.
   Weng, L-J
   Botticello, A.
TI Do older adults become more depressed with age in Taiwan? The role of
   social position and birth cohort
SO JOURNAL OF EPIDEMIOLOGY AND COMMUNITY HEALTH
J9 J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Chiao, C.] Natl Yang Ming Univ, Coll Med, Inst Hlth & Welf Policy, Taipei 112, Taiwan.
   [Weng, L-J] Natl Taiwan Univ, Coll Sci, Dept Psychol, Taipei 10764, Taiwan.
   [Botticello, A.] UMDNJ New Jersey Med Sch, Kessler Fdn Res Ctr, Piscataway, NJ USA.
   [Botticello, A.] UMDNJ New Jersey Med Sch, Dept Phys Med & Rehabil, Piscataway, NJ USA.
RP Chiao, C, Natl Yang Ming Univ, Coll Med, Inst Hlth & Welf Policy, Taipei 112, Taiwan.
EM cchiao@ym.edu.tw
ID PHYSICAL HEALTH; RISK-FACTORS; LIFE-COURSE; HONG-KONG; SYMPTOMS;
   CHINESE; PREVALENCE; COMMUNITY; INEQUALITIES; ANXIETY
AB Background: Depression is one of the most commonly encountered mental health problems during older adulthood. This study examines differences in depressive symptom trajectories among older Taiwanese adults across two birth cohorts (1920-1924 and 1925-1929), and explores the relationships between socioeconomic position (SEP) variables and symptom trajectories.
   Methods: Data from the Taiwan Longitudinal Study on Aging (TLSA) collected between 1989 and 2003 were analysed. The nationally representative sample is composed of community-living adults (n = 2458) in Taiwan aged 60 years and above. Two distinct domains of depressive symptomatology, negative affect and lack of positive affect, assessed by the short form of the Center of Epidemiological Studies-Depression (CES-D) scale were used for all the analyses. Growth curve models were employed to assess the trajectories of depressive symptoms over time.
   Results: The relationship between ageing and depressive symptoms appeared linear with a minor curvilinear effect. The depressive symptoms in negative affect increased with age (mean linear growth rate = 0.26, p < 0.001) but levelled off (mean quadric growth rate = -0.01, p < 0.001), while the symptoms in lack of positive affect displayed an opposite trend. The effects of SEP variables also differed by cohort and outcome domain.
   Conclusions: Remaining active, living with family and having a high level of education are associated with positive affect later in life, while financial strain and poor health are strongly related to negative affect. These results underline the continued role that SEP plays in psychological adjustment over the course of one's life, independently of ageing.
CR Alvarado BE, 2007, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V62, pS226
   BALTERS PB, 2001, BERLIN AGING STUDY A, P457
   Carstensen LL, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P644, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.4.644
   Cheng ST, 2005, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V20, P465, DOI 10.1002/gps.1314
   Cheng YH, 2002, SOC SCI MED, V55, P1415, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(01)00271-4
   Chi I, 2005, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V13, P409, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajgp.13.5.409
   Chou KL, 2005, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V20, P41, DOI 10.1002/gps.1246
   Dannefer D, 2003, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V58, pS327
   Federal Interagency Forum on Aging Related Statistics, 2004, OLD AM 2004 KEY IND
   Fiske A, 2003, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V58, P320
   FOMBONNE E, 1998, TIME TRENDS AFFECTIV
   Fonda SJ, 2001, ANN EPIDEMIOL, V11, P361, DOI 10.1016/S1047-2797(00)00219-2
   Geerlings SW, 2000, PSYCHOL MED, V30, P369, DOI 10.1017/S0033291799001890
   Gottfries CG, 2001, EUR ARCH PSY CLIN N, V251, P57
   Hart CL, 1998, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V88, P471, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.88.3.471
   HERMALIN AI, 1995, ASIA PACIFIC POPULAT, V4, P1
   HOUSE JS, 1990, MILBANK Q, V68, P383, DOI 10.2307/3350111
   HOUSE JS, 1994, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V35, P213, DOI 10.2307/2137277
   Jorm AF, 2000, PSYCHOL MED, V30, P11, DOI 10.1017/S0033291799001452
   Kahn JR, 2006, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V47, P17
   Kasen S, 2003, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V93, P2061, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.93.12.2061
   KESSLER RC, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P119, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.7.1.119
   Koster A, 2006, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V61, P619, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2006.05.009
   Liu CY, 1997, PSYCHOL MED, V27, P943, DOI 10.1017/S0033291797005230
   Mirowsky J, 2003, SOCIAL CAUSES PSYCHO
   *OFF NAT STAT, 2008, POP AG
   Prince MJ, 1999, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V174, P330, DOI 10.1192/bjp.174.4.330
   Rabe-Hesketh S, 2005, MULTILEVEL LONGITUDI
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Ramos M, 2003, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V58, pS253
   Raudenbush S., 2002, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   Rowan PJ, 2005, ANN EPIDEMIOL, V15, P316, DOI 10.1016/j.annepidem.2004.08.006
   Sicotte M, 2008, AGING MENT HEALTH, V12, P193, DOI 10.1080/13607860701616358
   Singer J. D., 2003, APPL LONGITUDINAL DA
   Smith JP, 1997, DEMOGRAPHY, V34, P159, DOI 10.2307/2061665
   StataCorp, 2005, STAT STAT SOFTW REL
   Steffens DC, 2006, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V63, P130, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.63.2.130
   Strawbridge WJ, 2002, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V156, P328, DOI 10.1093/aje/kwf047
   Street H, 2007, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V22, P1115, DOI 10.1002/gps.1797
   Teachman BA, 2006, PSYCHOL AGING, V21, P201, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.21.1.201
   Tsai YF, 2005, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V20, P1097, DOI 10.1002/gps.1413
   WICKRAMARATNE PJ, 1989, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V42, P333, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(89)90038-3
   Wilkinson R, 1996, UNHEALTHY SOC AFFLIC
   Zunzunegui MV, 2001, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V30, P1090, DOI 10.1093/ije/30.5.1090
NR 44
TC 12
BP 625
EP 632
PY 2009
PD AUG
VL 63
IS 8
DI 10.1136/jech.2008.082230
GA 469ZR
UT WOS:000267941400009
ER

PT J
AU KRAMER, RM
   NEWTON, E
   POMMERENKE, PL
AF KRAMER, RM
   NEWTON, E
   POMMERENKE, PL
TI SELF-ENHANCEMENT BIASES AND NEGOTIATOR JUDGMENT - EFFECTS OF SELF-ESTEEM
   AND MOOD
SO ORGANIZATIONAL BEHAVIOR AND HUMAN DECISION PROCESSES
J9 ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC
LA English
DT Article
RP KRAMER, RM, STANFORD UNIV,GRAD SCH BUSINESS,STANFORD,CA 94305, USA.
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; BILATERAL NEGOTIATION; INTEGRATIVE SOLUTIONS; BEHAVIOR;
   OTHERS; ATTRIBUTIONS; PERFORMANCE; PERCEPTIONS; PERSPECTIVE; EFFICACY
CR ALLISON ST, 1989, SOC COGNITION, V7, P275, DOI 10.1521/soco.1989.7.3.275
   Bach S., 1985, FINAL CUT DREAMS DIS
   BARON RA, 1990, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P368, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1990.tb00417.x
   BARON RA, 1987, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V17, P911, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1987.tb00298.x
   BATSON CD, 1979, SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P176, DOI 10.2307/3033698
   Bazerman M. H., 1983, NEGOTIATING ORG, P51
   BAZERMAN MH, 1987, RES ORG BEHAVIOR, V9
   BRANDSTATTER H, 1982, ASPIRATION LEVELS BA
   BROCKNER J, 1983, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V4, P237
   Brockner J, 1988, SELF ESTEEM WORK RES
   BROWN J, 1984, MOTIV EMOTION, V8, P343, DOI 10.1007/BF00991872
   BROWN JD, 1990, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P149, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(90)90073-U
   BROWN JD, 1986, SOC COGNITION, V4, P353, DOI 10.1521/soco.1986.4.4.353
   BROWN JD, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P445, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.3.445
   CARNEVALE PJD, 1986, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V37, P1, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(86)90041-5
   CLIFFORD C, 1991, COUNSEL PRESIDENTS
   CROCKER J, 1982, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V8, P214, DOI 10.1177/0146167282082005
   FORGAS JP, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P53, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.1.53
   FORGAS JP, 1984, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P497, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(84)90040-4
   FORGAS JP, 1988, PERSONALITY SOCIAL P, V13, P467
   GOETHALS GR, 1986, RELATIVE DEPRIVATION, V4
   GREENHALGH L, 1987, INT REV IND ORG PSYC, P229
   GREENHALGH L, 1990, ORG NATION STATES NE
   GREENWALD AG, 1980, AM PSYCHOL, V35, P603, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.35.7.603
   GROUAUX C, 1971, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P37
   ISEN AM, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P1, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.1.1
   ISEN AM, 1991, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V13, P1
   ISEN AM, 1984, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, P174
   JOHNSON EJ, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P20, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.45.1.20
   KENNAN J, 1990, IN PRESS SCIENCE
   KERNIS MH, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P707, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.707
   Kochan Thomas A., 1988, COLLECTIVE BARGAININ
   KRAIGER K, 1989, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V44, P12, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(89)90032-0
   KRAMER RM, 1989, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P79, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(89)90040-1
   KUNDA Z, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V108, P480, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.108.3.480
   LANGER EJ, 1975, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P311, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.32.2.311
   LEWICKI R, 1991, RES NEGOTIATIONS ORG, V3
   Lewicki R. J., 1985, NEGOTIATION
   MESSICK DM, 1979, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V15, P418, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(79)90047-7
   MESSICK DM, 1989, UNPUB RELATIONSHIP F
   MESSICK DM, 1985, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V21, P480, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(85)90031-9
   Morley I., 1977, SOCIAL PSYCHOL BARGA
   NEALE MA, 1983, IND LABOR RELAT REV, V36, P378, DOI 10.2307/2523017
   Neale M. A., 1991, COGNITION RATIONALIT
   NEALE MA, 1985, ACAD MANAGE J, V28, P34, DOI 10.2307/256060
   NORTHCRAFT GB, 1990, RES NEGOTIATIONS ORG, V3
   Pruitt D. G., 1986, SOCIAL CONFLICT ESCA
   PRUITT DG, 1975, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V31, P621, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.31.4.621
   Raiffa H, 1982, ART SCI NEGOTIATION
   ROTHBART M, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P248, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.2.248
   RUBIN JZ, 1990, J SOC ISSUES, V46, P125
   SACKEIM HA, 1983, EMPIRICAL STUDIES PS, V1, P101
   SCHLENKER BR, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P855
   Stein Janice Gross, 1989, GETTING TABLE PROCES
   STILLINGER C, 1989, UNPUB REACTIVE DEVAL
   TAJFEL H, 1982, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V33, P1, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.33.020182.000245
   Taylor S., 1989, POSITIVE ILLUSIONS C
   TAYLOR SE, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P193, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.2.193
   TAYLOR SE, 1990, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V16, P74, DOI 10.1177/0146167290161006
   THOMSON ERE, 1989, J ORAL MAXIL SURG, V47, P98, DOI 10.1016/0278-2391(89)90138-9
   THOMPSON L, 1988, RES NEGOTIATION ORG, V2
   THOMPSON L, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V108, P515, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.108.3.515
   THOMPSON L, 1990, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P528, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(90)90054-P
   TYLER T, 1991, RES NEGOTIATION ORG, V3
   WEINSTEIN ND, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P806, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.39.5.806
   WOOD JV, 1991, SOCIAL COMP CONT THE
NR 66
TC 71
BP 110
EP 133
PY 1993
PD OCT
VL 56
IS 1
DI 10.1006/obhd.1993.1047
GA MA882
UT WOS:A1993MA88200006
ER

PT J
AU Ferreira, S
   Akay, A
   Brereton, F
   Cunado, J
   Martinsson, P
   Moro, M
   Ningal, TF
AF Ferreira, Susana
   Akay, Alpaslan
   Brereton, Finbarr
   Cunado, Juncal
   Martinsson, Peter
   Moro, Mirko
   Ningal, Tine F.
TI Life satisfaction and air quality in Europe
SO ECOLOGICAL ECONOMICS
J9 ECOL ECON
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ferreira, Susana] Univ Georgia, Athens, GA 30602 USA.
   [Akay, Alpaslan] IZA, D-53113 Bonn, Germany.
   [Brereton, Finbarr; Ningal, Tine F.] Univ Coll Dublin, GPEP, Dublin 4, Ireland.
   [Cunado, Juncal] Univ Navarra, Pamplona 31009, Spain.
   [Martinsson, Peter] Univ Gothenburg, SE-40530 Gothenburg, Sweden.
   [Moro, Mirko] Univ Stirling, Div Econ, Stirling FK9 4LA, Scotland.
RP Ferreira, S, Univ Georgia, 313 Conner Hall, Athens, GA 30602 USA.
EM sferreir@uga.edu; akay@iza.org; finbarr.brereton@ucd.ie;
   jcunado@unav.es; Peter.Martinsson@economics.gu.se;
   mirko.moro@stir.ac.uk; tine.ningal@ucd.ie
DE Air quality; SO2 concentrations; Subjective well-being; Life
   satisfaction; Europe; European Social Survey; GIS
ID HAPPINESS SURVEYS; POLLUTION; ENVIRONMENT; VALUATION; UNEMPLOYMENT;
   WELFARE; HEALTH
AB Concerns for environmental quality and its impact on people's welfare are fundamental arguments for the adoption of environmental legislation in most countries. In this paper, we analyze the relationship between air quality and subjective well-being in Europe. We use a unique dataset that merges three waves of the European Social Survey with a new dataset on environmental quality including SO2 concentrations and climate in Europe at the regional level. We find a robust negative impact of SO2 concentrations on self-reported life satisfaction. (c) 2013 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Angrist JD, 2009, MOSTLY HARMLESS ECONOMETRICS: AN EMPIRICISTS COMPANION, P1
   Blanchflower DG, 2008, SOC SCI MED, V66, P1733, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2008.01.030
   Brereton F, 2008, ECOL ECON, V65, P386, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2007.07.008
   Brereton F., 2011, TECHNICAL REPORT GIS
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   Deaton A, 2008, J ECON PERSPECT, V22, P53, DOI 10.1257/jep.22.2.53
   de Kluizenaar Y, 2001, ENVIRON POLLUT, V112, P171, DOI 10.1016/S0269-7491(00)00120-2
   Denbyl B., 2010, INTEGRATION AIR QUAL, P46
   Di Tella R, 2008, J DEV ECON, V86, P22, DOI 10.1016/j.jdeveco.2007.06.008
   Dolan P., 2011, MEASURING SUBJECTIVE
   Dolan P, 2008, J ECON PSYCHOL, V29, P94, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2007.09.001
   ESRI, 2003, USING ARCGIS GEOSTAT
   Ferreira S, 2010, ENVIRON RESOUR ECON, V46, P249, DOI 10.1007/s10640-009-9339-8
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2004, ECON J, V114, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00235.x
   Fleurbaey M, 2009, J ECON LIT, V47, P1029, DOI 10.1257/jel.47.4.1029
   FOLINSBEE LJ, 1993, ENVIRON HEALTH PERSP, V100, P45, DOI 10.2307/3431520
   Frey B., 2005, REV SOC ECON, V63, P207, DOI DOI 10.1080/00346760500130366
   Frey B. S., 2002, HAPPINESS EC
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2007, ECOL ECON, V60, P509, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2005.12.005
   Kahneman D, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P3, DOI 10.1257/089533006776526030
   Lenschow P., 2001, ATMOS ENVIRON, V35, P523
   Levinson A, 2012, J PUBLIC ECON, V96, P869, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2012.06.007
   Luechinger S, 2009, J PUBLIC ECON, V93, P620, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2008.10.003
   Luechinger S, 2009, ECON J, V119, P482, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2008.02241.x
   Luechinger S, 2010, J HUM RESOUR, V45, P998
   Luechinger S, 2010, ECON LETT, V107, P4, DOI 10.1016/j.econlet.2009.07.007
   MacKerron G, 2009, ECOL ECON, V68, P1441, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2008.10.004
   MacKerron G, 2012, J ECON SURV, V26, P705, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6419.2010.00672.x
   Menz T, 2012, LAND ECON, V88, P300
   MOULTON BR, 1990, REV ECON STAT, V72, P334, DOI 10.2307/2109724
   Murray T., 2011, KIEL WORKING PAPERS
   Rehdanz K, 2008, ECOL ECON, V64, P787, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2007.04.016
   Rehdanz K, 2005, ECOL ECON, V52, P111, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2004.06.015
   Smyth R, 2008, ECOL ECON, V68, P547, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2008.05.017
   Stiglitz J., 2009, COMMISSION MEASUREME
   Van Praag B. M. S., 2008, HAPPINESS QUANTIFIED
   van Praag BMS, 2005, ECON J, V115, P224, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00967.x
   Welsch H, 2002, KYKLOS, V55, P473, DOI 10.1111/1467-6435.00198
   Welsch H, 2009, ECOL ECON, V68, P2735, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2009.06.003
   Welsch H, 2009, J ECON SURV, V23, P385, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6419.2008.00566.x
   Welsch H, 2006, ECOL ECON, V58, P801, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2005.09.006
   Welsch H, 2007, ECOL ECON, V62, P544, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2006.07.017
   Williams RL, 2000, BIOMETRICS, V56, P645, DOI 10.1111/j.0006-341X.2000.00645.x
NR 43
TC 0
BP 1
EP 10
PY 2013
PD APR
VL 88
DI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2012.12.027
GA 127OU
UT WOS:000317709100001
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU MCADAMS, DP
   AUBIN, ED
   LOGAN, RL
AF MCADAMS, DP
   AUBIN, ED
   LOGAN, RL
TI GENERATIVITY AMONG YOUNG, MIDLIFE, AND OLDER ADULTS
SO PSYCHOLOGY AND AGING
J9 PSYCHOL AGING
LA English
DT Article
RP MCADAMS, DP, NORTHWESTERN UNIV,PROGRAM HUMAN DEV & SOCIAL POLICY,2003 SHERIDAN RD,EVANSTON,IL 60208, USA.
ID PERSONAL STRIVINGS; SOCIAL MOTIVES; LIFE; INTIMACY
AB Generativity is conceived as a configuration of psychosocial features constellated around the goal of providing for the next generation. This study used a stratified random sampling of young (ages 22-27), midlife (ages 37-42), and older (ages 67-72) adults to examine age-cohort differences in 4 generativity features: generative concern, commitments, actions, and narration. Although prevailing views on generativity (e.g., Erikson, 1963) predict a peak in midlife and decline thereafter, support for this developmental hypothesis was mixed. Midlife Ss scored higher than young and older Ss on concern and actions in a second administration of measures, but not in the first. Generative commitments and narration showed high scores for both midlife and older Ss and relatively low scores for young Ss. Generative concern, assessed with the Loyola Generativity Scale, was positively associated with life satisfaction.
CR Bakan D., 1966, DUALITY HUMAN EXISTE
   Becker E., 1973, DENIAL DEATH
   BROWNING DS, 1975, GENERATIVE MAN PSYCH
   Cantor N., 1987, PERSONALITY SOCIAL I
   CHARME S, 1984, MEANING MYTH STUDY L
   Chudacoff Howard P., 1989, OLD ARE YOU AGE CONS
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Emmons R. A., 1989, GOAL CONCEPTS PERSON, P87
   EMMONS RA, 1991, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V17, P648, DOI 10.1177/0146167291176007
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1058, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.5.1058
   Erikson E., 1963, CHILDHOOD SOC
   Erikson E. H., 1982, LIFE CYCLE COMPLETED
   Erikson E. H., 1969, GANDHIS TRUTH ORIGIN
   Gutmann D.L., 1987, RECLAIMED POWERS NEW
   HAWLEY G, 1986, THESIS U N CAROLINA
   HELSON R, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P1079, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.46.5.1079
   HERMANS HJM, 1988, J PERS, V56, P785, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1988.tb00477.x
   HERMANS HJM, 1992, AM PSYCHOL, V47, P23, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.47.1.23
   Jackson D. N., 1974, PERSONALITY RES FORM
   JACKSON DN, 1980, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V1, P508
   Klein E. B., 1978, SEASONS MANS LIFE
   Kotre J., 1984, OUTLIVING SELF GENER
   LINDE C, IN PRESS LIFE STORIE
   Little B. R., 1989, PERSONALITY PSYCHOL, P15
   Maslow A. H., 1968, PSYCHOL BEING
   McAdams D. P., 1990, STUDYING PERSONS LIV, P148
   McAdams D. P., 1985, POWER INTIMACY LIFE
   McAdams D. P., 1984, EMOTION ADULT DEV
   McAdams D. P., 1987, PERSPECTIVES PERSONA, V2, P15
   MCADAMS DP, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P1003, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.6.1003
   McAdams Dan, 1993, STORIES WE LIVE PERS
   MCADAMS DP, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P292
   MCADAMS DP, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P800, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.4.800
   McCrae R. R., 1990, PERSONALITY ADULTHOO
   NAKAGAWA K, 1991, THESIS NW U EVANSTON
   Neugarten B. L., 1964, PERSONALITY MIDDLE L
   Neugarten B.L., 1976, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI, P35
   OCHSE R, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P1240, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.6.1240
   PETERSON BE, 1990, PSYCHOL AGING, V5, P400, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.5.3.400
   ROSS BM, 1991, REMBEMBERING PERSONA
   RYFF CD, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P807, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.44.4.807
   RYFF CD, 1984, SIGNS, V9, P470, DOI 10.1086/494072
   SCHAIE KW, 1989, GERONTOLOGIST, V29, P484
   Swidler A., 1991, GOOD SOC
   Taylor Charles, 1989, SOURCES SELF MAKING
   Vaillant G. E., 1977, ADAPTATION LIFE
   VAILLANT GE, 1980, AM J PSYCHIAT, V137, P1348
   VANDEWATER DA, 1989, J RES PERS, V23, P435, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(89)90013-5
NR 48
TC 153
BP 221
EP 230
PY 1993
PD JUN
VL 8
IS 2
DI 10.1037//0882-7974.8.2.221
GA LG918
UT WOS:A1993LG91800009
ER

PT J
AU Rusting, CL
   Larsen, RJ
AF Rusting, CL
   Larsen, RJ
TI Extraversion, neuroticism, and susceptibility to positive and negative
   affect: A test of two theoretical models
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
RP Rusting, CL, UNIV MICHIGAN,DEPT PSYCHOL,PERSONAL AREA,525 E UNIV AVE,ANN ARBOR,MI 48109, USA.
ID IMPULSIVE INDIVIDUALS; MOOD; PERSONALITY; PUNISHMENT; BEHAVIOR; STATES
AB Two different theoretical models have been used to explain relationships between the personality dimensions of extraversion and neuroticism and the affect dimensions of positive and negative mood. Eysenck's model predicts that extraversion should relate to positive affect, but not negative affect, and that neuroticism should relate to negative affect, but not positive affect. The model proposed by Gray and Newman asserts that there should be an interaction between extraversion and neuroticism in predicting positive and negative affect, such that the relationship between neuroticism and affect depends on one's position on the extraversion dimension. The purpose of the present study is to test these two theoretical models (Eysenck or Gray/Newman) in relation to positive and negative affect susceptibility. Results best fit predictions derived from Eysenck's model. Extraversion was positively related to positive affect following a pleasant mood induction, and neuroticism was positively related to negative affect following a negative mood induction. There was no evidence for an extraversion x neuroticism interaction in predicting emotional reactions, as would be expected from the Gray/Newman model. (C) 1997 Elsevier Science Ltd.
CR BACHOROWSKI JA, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P512, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.58.3.512
   Cohen P., 1983, APPLIED MULTIPLE REG
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   Eysenck H. J., 1981, MODEL PERSONALITY
   Eysenck H. J., 1985, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU
   Eysenck H. J., 1975, MANUAL EYSENCK PERSO
   Eysenck H. J., 1967, BIOL BASIS PERSONALI
   EYSENCK HJ, 1987, PERSONALITY DIMENSIO, P79
   Gray J. A., 1981, MODEL PERSONALITY, P246, DOI DOI 10.1007/978-3-642-67783-0_8
   GRAY JA, 1987, J RES PERS, V21, P493, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(87)90036-5
   Jaccard James, 1990, INTERACTION EFFECTS
   LARSEN RJ, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P132, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.1.132
   LARSEN RJ, 1989, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V10, P1221, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(89)90233-X
   MAYER JD, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P102, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.1.102
   MEYER GJ, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P691, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.691
   NICHOLS SL, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P624, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.50.3.624
   RUSTING CL, 1995, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V18, P321, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(94)00157-N
   STRELAU J, 1987, J RES PERS, V21, P510, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(87)90037-7
   Tellegen A., 1985, ANXIETY ANXIETY DISO, P681
   THAYER RE, 1989, BIOPSYCHOLOGY MOOD
   WALLACE JF, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P999, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90127-D
   WALLACE JF, 1991, J RES PERS, V25, P23, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(91)90003-9
   WATSON D, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P927, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.60.6.927
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   ZEVON MA, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P111, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.43.1.111
NR 26
TC 131
BP 607
EP 612
PY 1997
PD MAY
VL 22
IS 5
DI 10.1016/S0191-8869(96)00246-2
GA WW797
UT WOS:A1997WW79700002
ER

PT J
AU Bombardier, CH
   Richards, JS
   Krause, JS
   Tulsky, D
   Tate, DG
AF Bombardier, CH
   Richards, JS
   Krause, JS
   Tulsky, D
   Tate, DG
TI Symptoms of major depression in people with spinal cord injury:
   Implications for screening
SO ARCHIVES OF PHYSICAL MEDICINE AND REHABILITATION
J9 ARCH PHYS MED REHAB
LA English
DT Article
C1 Harborview Med Ctr, Dept Rehabil Med, Seattle, WA 98104 USA.
   Univ Washington, Sch Med, Seattle, WA USA.
   Univ Alabama, Spain Rehabil Ctr, Birmingham, AL USA.
   Med Univ S Carolina, Coll Hlth Prof, Charleston, SC USA.
   Kessler Med Rehabil Res & Educ Corp, W Orange, NJ USA.
   Univ Med & Dent New Jersey, W Orange, NJ USA.
   Univ Michigan, Model Spinal Cord Injury Care Syst, Ann Arbor, MI USA.
RP Bombardier, CH, Harborview Med Ctr, Dept Rehabil Med, Box 359740,325 9th Ave, Seattle, WA 98104 USA.
EM chb@u.washington.edu
DE depression; rehabilitation; spinal cord injuries
ID CHRONIC ILLNESS; PRIMARY-CARE; ACCURACY; VALIDITY
AB Objectives: To provide psychometric data on a self-report measure of major depressive disorder (MDD) and to determine whether somatic symptoms are nonspecific or count toward the diagnosis.
   Design: Survey.
   Setting: Data from the National Spinal Cord Injury Statistical Center representing 16 Model Spinal Cord Injury Systems.
   Participants: Eight hundred forty-nine people with spinal cord injury who completed a standardized follow-up evaluation 1 year after injury.
   Interventions: Not applicable.
   Main Outcome Measures: The Patient Health Questionnaire-9 (PHQ-9), a measure of MDD as defined by the Diagnostic and Statistical Manual of Mental Disorders, 4th Edition. We computed descriptive statistics on rates of depressive symptoms and probable MDD, evaluated internal consistency and construct validity, and analyzed the accuracy of individual items as predictors of MDD.
   Results: Exactly 11.4% of participants met criteria for probable MDD. Probable MDD was associated with poorer subjective health, lower satisfaction with life, and more difficulty in daily role functioning. Probable MDD was not related to most demographic or injury-related variables. Both somatic and psychologic symptoms predicted probable MDD.
   Conclusions: The PHQ-9 has promise as a tool with which to identify probable MDD in people with SCI. Somatic symptoms should be counted toward the diagnosis and should alert health care providers to the likelihood of MDD. More efficient screening is only one of the quality improvement efforts needed to enhance management of MDD.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   *ASIA INT MED SOC, 2000, INT STAND NEUR CLASS
   CLAY DL, 1995, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V40, P171, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.40.3.171
   Consortium for spinal cord medicine, 1998, DEPR FOLL SPIN CORD
   Coyne JC, 2001, BRIT MED J, V323, P168
   CRAIG AR, 1994, PARAPLEGIA, V32, P675
   DeVivo Michael J, 2002, J Spinal Cord Med, V25, P335
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Elliott TR, 1996, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V77, P816, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(96)90263-4
   Fava M, 2000, NEURON, V28, P335, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(00)00112-4
   Federoff J, 1991, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V22, P83
   First MB, 1996, USERS GUIDE STRUCTUR
   FRANK RG, 1992, PSYCHIAT RES, V43, P231, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(92)90056-9
   FRANK RG, 1987, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V7, P611, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(87)90009-2
   FRANK RG, 1985, AM J PSYCHIAT, V142, P252
   FULLERTONDT, 1981, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V32, P369
   GILL D, 2000, COCHRANE DATABASE SY, P1312
   JUDD FK, 1986, PARAPLEGIA, V24, P358
   JUDD FK, 1992, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V26, P218, DOI 10.3109/00048679209072030
   Katon W, 2001, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V23, P138, DOI 10.1016/S0163-8343(01)00136-0
   Krause JS, 2000, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V81, P1099, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2000.7167
   Kroenke K, 2001, J GEN INTERN MED, V16, P606, DOI 10.1046/j.1525-1497.2001.016009606.x
   LINACRE JM, 1994, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V75, P127
   MACDONALD MR, 1987, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V68, P339
   MCHORNEY CA, 1993, MED CARE, V31, P247, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199303000-00006
   *NAT SPIN CORD INJ, 2003, ANN REP
   PANEL DG, 1993, DEPRESSION PRIMARY C
   Pignone MP, 2002, ANN INTERN MED, V136, P765
   RICHARDS JS, 1986, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V67, P362
   SACKETT DL, 1992, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V267, P2638, DOI 10.1001/jama.267.19.2638
   Spitzer RL, 1999, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V282, P1737, DOI 10.1001/jama.282.18.1737
   Tate D, 1994, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V38, P53
   WEISSMAN M, 1991, PSDYCHIAT DISORDERS, P52
   WELLS KB, 1989, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V262, P914, DOI 10.1001/jama.262.7.914
   Whooley MA, 1997, J GEN INTERN MED, V12, P439, DOI 10.1046/j.1525-1497.1997.00076.x
   WIDIGER TA, 1984, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V41, P1005
   Williams JW, 2002, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V287, P1160, DOI 10.1001/jama.287.9.1160
NR 37
TC 91
BP 1749
EP 1756
PY 2004
PD NOV
VL 85
IS 11
DI 10.1016/j.apmr.2004.07.348
GA 870WO
UT WOS:000225089700003
ER

PT B
AU Li, ZH
   Li, H
AF Li Zonghua
   Li Hui
TI Study on Affecting Factors of the Non-empty Nester's Life Satisfaction
   in Rural Areas of Shandong Province
SO 2011 INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SOCIAL SCIENCES AND SOCIETY (ICSSS 2011), VOL 4
LA Chinese
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Li Zonghua; Li Hui] Univ Jinan, Sch Law, Jinan, Shandong, Peoples R China.
EM lzhggt@126.com; lihuiw890@163.com
DE Rural; Non-Empty nest elderly; Life satisfaction; Influence factors
AB Using the survey data of rural non-empty nester's life satisfaction of Shandong province in 2010, this paper analyzed life satisfaction of rural non-empty nesters in Shandong province, and explored affecting factors of their life satisfaction. It was showed that the general evaluation on life satisfaction of non-empty nesters in Shandong province is relatively high; also evaluation on single satisfaction of taking care of life, living environment, economic status, health, social interaction and social participation is relatively high. Correlation analysis results had indicated, cultural degree and marital status influenced life satisfaction of the elderly firstly, the lower level of education, the higher their life satisfaction is; the elderly' life satisfaction who has a spouse is higher than who without a spouse. Secondly, Sequence arrangement of affecting factors of the non-empty nester's life satisfaction in rural areas of Shandong province is different from domestic scholars' research conclusion. The first three affecting factors of their life satisfaction is social interaction, economic status, living environment condition separately, behind it is ordinal social participation, life care, health.
CR [Anonymous], SHANDONG NEWS
   [Anonymous], 2000, PEOPLES REPUBLIC CHI
   Du Ruihong, 2007, J BEIHUA U NATURAL S, P262
   Guo Jinwu, 1997, CHINESE J GERONTOLOG, P72
   Li Dong, 2004, CHINESE MENTAL HLTH, P123
   Li Yijun, 1990, HONG KONG J OLD PEOP, P29
   Meng Chen, 1996, CHINESE J GERONTOLOG, P106
   Ping Bo, 2004, J GUANGZHOU EC MANAG, P58
   Sun Fei, 2010, SCI TECHNOLOGY ASS F, P185
   Xiong Yaogen, 1999, POPULATION EC, P49
   Yuan Zhaoyang, 2010, J CHANGSHA U, P90
   Zhang Xiujun, 2003, CHINESE J DIS CONTRO, P40
   Zhao Jie, 2007, J JINING U, P106
NR 13
TC 0
BP 15
EP 20
PY 2011
GA BYQ76
UT WOS:000299797300004
ER

PT J
AU Cacho, J
AF Cacho, J
TI 'I am not able to hear': some remarks on Cotard negation delusions
SO EVOLUTION PSYCHIATRIQUE
J9 EVOL PSYCHIATR
LA French
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Univ Paris 13, F-75006 Paris, France.
RP Cacho, J, Univ Paris 13, 9 Rue Ferou, F-75006 Paris, France.
DE affective anesthesia; moral suffering; death of the subject; loss of
   mental vision; subjective attitude
AB Although the negation delusion has aroused our interest and has been the object of lengthy research and the organization of a symposium in 1992 100 years following its discovery and definition by Cotard, this interest principally concerns the apparent clarification regarding the problem of the causal mechanism in psychosis. Following the discoveries of Freud, in the negation which is not directly involved with the dialectical field connected with fundamental affirmation (Bejahung, the determining elements of the psychotic personality can be recognized. The clinical manifestations of this negation are apparent in the various forms and degrees of psychosis, and Lacan has summarized this issue in a novel manner when he described it, perhaps once and for all, by an opaque metaphor: 'Death of the subject'. This denomination appears to be premonitory in several respects: as regards the scientific discussions on the current approach to this subject; and the generalized psychosis spread by the media of a concept of wellbeing and an asubjective and obligatory pleasure-seeking: in other words, the happiness to be acquired is devoid of its ethical foundation. The author queries whether a consideration of this syndrome might help us find a new approach to the treatment of psychoses, and whether it could provide a better example than others of the topological psychology in which there is an inversion of melancholic and paranoic attitudes. Negation delusion provides a means for psychoanalysis to question the role of clinical psychopathology, that the French school has developed to such an extent that it has been able to create, a new field for its own theoretical assumptions. Finally, the author assesses and questions the present significance of the Cotard syndrome. (C) 2000 Editions scientifiques et medicales Elsevier SAS.
CR BAUMSTIMLER Y, 1993, ACT C 12 13 DEC 1992
   CACHO J, 1993, DISCOURS PSYCHANALYT
   CAMUSET M, 1893, C ANN MED MENT BLOIS, P3
   COTARD J, 1884, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V21, P345
   COTARD J, 1888, ANN MEDICOPSYCHOLOGI, P465
   COTARD J, 1891, ANN MEDICOPSYCHOLOGI
   COTARD J, 1891, ARCH NEUROLOGIE, V11, P314
   FREUD S, 1954, CINQ PSYCHANALYSES, P308
   Griesinger W, 1865, TRAITE MALADIES MENT
   Lacan J, 1966, ECRITS, P531
   REGIS E, 1893, C ANN MED MENT BLOIS, P77
   SCHREBER PD, 1975, MEMOIRES NEVROPATHE, P66
   SEGLAS J, 1895, LECONS CLIN MALADIES, P147
   1836, ANN HYGIENE PUBLIQUE, V26, P197
NR 14
TC 1
BP 531
EP 537
PY 2000
PD JUL-SEP
VL 65
IS 3
GA 369HB
UT WOS:000165058900006
ER

PT J
AU Kochanska, G
   Forman, DR
   Coy, KC
AF Kochanska, G
   Forman, DR
   Coy, KC
TI Implications of the mother-child relationship in infancy for
   socialization in the second year of life
SO INFANT BEHAVIOR & DEVELOPMENT
J9 INFANT BEHAV DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Iowa, Dept Psychol, Iowa City, IA 52242 USA.
RP Kochanska, G, Univ Iowa, Dept Psychol, 11 Seashore Hall E, Iowa City, IA 52242 USA.
DE mother-child relationship; responsiveness; positive affect;
   socialization; internalization
ID 2ND YEAR; MATERNAL RESPONSIVENESS; ATTACHMENT; BEHAVIOR;
   INTERNALIZATION; SENSITIVITY; ANTECEDENTS; AGGREGATION; TEMPERAMENT;
   COMPETENCE
AB We examined implications of two components of the early mother-child relationship, maternal responsiveness and shared interactive positivity, for future socialization. Each component was assessed at 9 and 14 months using multiple behavioral measures in 112 mother-child dyads who were observed interacting in lengthy naturalistic paradigms. The two components were internally coherent, stable over time, and they converged significantly. Although the role of each component differed depending on the outcome measure, they generally predicted a host of positive socialization effects, all assessed at 22 months, as expected. These effects encompassed maternal diminished use of power in discipline contexts, children's higher empathy to maternal distress, their more eager and successful performance in a mother-child imitation paradigm, and more distress when they believed they had violated a standard of conduct. The value of an approach that focuses on qualities of early relationship for later socialization is discussed.
CR Ainsworth M. D. S., 1971, ORIGINS HUMAN SOCIAL, P17
   Ainsworth M. D. S., 1973, REV CHILD DEV RES, V3, P1
   Ainsworth MDS, 1978, PATTERNS ATTACHMENT
   BANDURA A, 1965, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V2, P1
   Barrett KC, 1987, HDB INFANT DEV, P555
   BAUER PJ, 1992, DEV PSYCHOL, V28, P446
   BELSKY J, 1984, CHILD DEV, V55, P83, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1984.tb00275.x
   CLARK MS, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P12, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.37.1.12
   CLARK MS, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P549, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.3.549
   COLE PM, 1992, CHILD DEV, V63, P314, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1992.tb01629.x
   COLLINS WA, 1999, MINN S CHILD PSYCH M, V30
   DeWolff MS, 1997, CHILD DEV, V68, P571, DOI 10.2307/1132107
   DIX T, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V110, P3, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.110.1.3
   DODGE KA, 1990, SCIENCE, V250, P1678, DOI 10.1126/science.2270481
   Dunn J., 1987, EMERGENCE MORALITY Y, P91
   Eisenberg N., 1998, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V3, P701
   Eisenberg N., 1998, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V3, P389
   EMDE RN, 1991, DEV REV, V11, P251, DOI 10.1016/0273-2297(91)90013-E
   EPSTEIN S, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P1199, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.50.6.1199
   FRANKEL KA, 1990, CHILD DEV, V61, P810, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1990.tb02823.x
   GOLDBERG S, 1977, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V23, P163
   Hartup W. W., 1986, RELATIONSHIPS DEV, P1
   HINDE RA, 1986, RELATIONSHIPS DEV, P27
   Kagan Jerome, 1984, NATURE CHILD
   KOCHANSKA G, 1995, CHILD DEV, V66, P236, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1995.tb00868.x
   KOCHANSKA G, 1995, CHILD DEV, V66, P643, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1995.tb00895.x
   Kochanska G, 1997, CHILD DEV, V68, P94, DOI 10.2307/1131928
   Kochanska G, 1998, DEV PSYCHOL, V34, P480
   KOCHANSKA G, 1995, CHILD DEV, V66, P597, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1995.tb00892.x
   Kochanska G, 1998, CHILD DEV, V69, P1378, DOI 10.2307/1132272
   LAY KL, 1989, CHILD DEV, V60, P1405, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1989.tb04012.x
   LEWIS M, 1969, MERRILL-PALMER Q BEH, V15, P81
   LEWIS M, 1989, CHILD DEV, V60, P146, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1989.tb02704.x
   LONDERVILLE S, 1981, DEV PSYCHOL, V17, P289, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.17.3.289
   LYTTON H, 1977, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V9, P242, DOI 10.1037/h0081629
   Maccoby E. E., 1983, SOCIAL COGNITION SOC, P356
   Maccoby E. E., 1983, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, VIV, P1
   MACCOBY EE, 1984, CHILD DEV, V55, P317, DOI 10.2307/1129945
   MACCOBY EE, 1999, RELATIONSHIPS DEV CO, V30, P157
   MACCOBY EE, 1992, DEV PSYCHOL, V28, P1006, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.28.6.1006
   Martin J., 1981, MONOGRAPHS SOC RES C, V46
   MATAS L, 1978, CHILD DEV, V49, P547, DOI 10.2307/1128221
   PARPAL M, 1985, CHILD DEV, V56, P1326, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1985.tb00200.x
   PATTERSON GR, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P329, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.44.2.329
   RADKEYARROW M, 1983, HUMAN DEV INTERACTIO, P57
   Radke-Yarrow M., 1988, RELATIONSHIPS FAMILI, P48
   Radke-Yarrow M., 1983, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL SO, V4, P469
   ROCISSANO L, 1987, DEV PSYCHOL, V23, P698, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.23.5.698
   Rogoff B., 1990, APPRENTICESHIP THINK
   RUSHTON JP, 1983, PSYCHOL BULL, V94, P18, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.94.1.18
   Sroufe L. A., 1986, RELATIONSHIPS DEV, P51
   STAYTON DJ, 1971, CHILD DEV, V42, P1057, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1971.tb02002.x
   Thompson R. A., 1998, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V3, P25
   Vygotsky L. S., 1978, MIND SOC DEV HIGHER
   WESTERMAN MA, 1990, DEV PSYCHOL, V26, P621, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.26.4.621
   ZAHNWAXLER C, 1979, CHILD DEV, V50, P319, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1979.tb04112.x
   ZAHNWAXLER C, 1992, DEV PSYCHOL, V28, P126, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.28.1.126
   ZAHNWAXLER C, 1992, DEV PSYCHOL, V28, P1038, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.28.6.1038
NR 58
TC 58
BP 249
EP 265
PY 1999
VL 22
IS 2
DI 10.1016/S0163-6383(99)00009-0
GA 258DK
UT WOS:000083822700007
ER

PT J
AU van Wel, JHP
   Kuypers, KPC
   Theunissen, EL
   Bosker, WM
   Bakker, K
   Ramaekers, JG
AF van Wel, Janelle H. P.
   Kuypers, Kim P. C.
   Theunissen, Eef L.
   Bosker, Wendy M.
   Bakker, Katja
   Ramaekers, Johannes G.
TI Effects of Acute MDMA Intoxication on Mood and Impulsivity: Role of the
   5-HT2 and 5-HT1 Receptors
SO PLOS ONE
J9 PLOS ONE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [van Wel, Janelle H. P.; Kuypers, Kim P. C.; Theunissen, Eef L.; Bosker, Wendy M.; Bakker, Katja; Ramaekers, Johannes G.] Maastricht Univ, Dept Neuropsychol & Psychopharmacol, Fac Psychol & Neurosci, Maastricht, Netherlands.
RP van Wel, JHP, Maastricht Univ, Dept Neuropsychol & Psychopharmacol, Fac Psychol & Neurosci, Maastricht, Netherlands.
EM Janelle.vanWel@maastrichtuniversity.nl
ID ECSTASY MDMA; REFLECTION-IMPULSIVITY; 3,4-METHYLENEDIOXYMETHAMPHETAMINE
   MDMA; ELEVATED IMPULSIVITY; PSYCHOMOTOR FUNCTION; INHIBITORY CONTROL;
   MEMORY IMPAIRMENT; HUMANS; SEROTONIN; AMPHETAMINE
AB MDMA induces positive mood and increases impulse control during intoxication, but only a few studies on the neuropharmacological mechanisms underlying these processes have been conducted. It was hypothesized that pretreatment with 5-HT1 and 5-HT2 receptor blockers would prevent MDMA effects on mood and impulsivity. Subjects (N = 17) participated in a double-blind, placebo controlled, within-subject design involving 6 experimental conditions consisting of pretreatment (T1) and treatment (T2). T1 preceded T2 by 30 minutes. T1-T2 combinations were: placebo-placebo, 20 mg pindolol-placebo, 50 mg ketanserin-placebo, placebo-75 mg MDMA, 20 mg pindolol-75 mg MDMA and 50 mg ketanserin-75 g MDMA. Subjects completed a Profile of Mood States (POMS) questionnaire and several impulsivity tasks (Stop signal task, Matching familiar figures task, Cue dependent reversal learning task) at 1.5 hrs post-treatment. MDMA alone increased both positive (vigor, arousal, friendliness, elation, positive mood) and negative affect (anxiety, confusion) as assessed by the POMS questionnaire. MDMA also increased stop reaction time in the Stop signal task and reaction time in the Matching familiar figures task. Pretreatment with ketanserin blocked MDMA effects on positive affect, but not negative affect. Ketanserin did not influence the effects of MDMA on impulsivity. Pindolol did not interact with MDMA on any of the measures. In conclusion, 5-HT2 receptors mediate positive moods induced by MDMA but not negative moods or impulsivity. 5-HT1 receptors do not appear to be involved in MDMA effects on mood and impulse control.
CR Anastasio NC, 2011, BEHAV PHARMACOL, V22, P248, DOI 10.1097/FBP.0b013e328345f90d
   Bedi G, 2010, BIOL PSYCHIAT
   Bosker WM, 2010, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V209, P69, DOI 10.1007/s00213-009-1767-1
   BROGDEN RN, 1990, DRUGS, V40, P903, DOI 10.2165/00003495-199040060-00010
   Butler GKL, 2004, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V76, P55, DOI 10.1016/j.drugalcdep.2004.04.003
   CAIRNS E, 1978, DEV PSYCHOL, V14, P555, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.14.5.555
   Chambers CD, 2009, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V33, P631, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2008.08.016
   Curran HV, 1997, ADDICTION, V92, P821, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.1997.tb02951.x
   Dalley JW, 2011, NEURON, V69, P680, DOI 10.1016/j.neuron.2011.01.020
   de Wit H, 2002, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V27, P813, DOI 10.1016/S0893-133X(02)00343-3
   Evenden JL, 1999, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V146, P348, DOI 10.1007/PL00005481
   Fillmore MT, 2002, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V67, P157, DOI 10.1016/S0376-8716(02)00062-5
   Fillmore MT, 2006, ADDICTION, V101, P1323, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.2006.01522.x
   Fillmore MT, 2006, J PSYCHOPHARMACOL, V20, P24, DOI 10.1177/0269881105057000
   Fitzgerald PJ, 2011, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V213, P171, DOI 10.1007/s00213-010-1856-1
   Flory JD, 2004, PSYCHIAT RES, V129, P11, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2004.06.010
   Friedman NP, 2004, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V133, P101, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.133.1.101
   Gouzoulis-Mayfrank Euphrosyne, 2009, Dialogues Clin Neurosci, V11, P305
   Hasler F, 2009, J PSYCHOPHARMACOL, V23, P923, DOI 10.1177/0269881108094650
   KAGAN J, 1966, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V71, P17, DOI 10.1037/h0022886
   Kirby LG, 2011, NEUROPHARMACOLOGY
   Kuypers KPC, 2006, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V187, P467, DOI 10.1007/s00213-006-0434-z
   Kuypers KPC, 2007, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V192, P111, DOI 10.1007/s00213-006-0679-6
   Kuypers KPC, 2005, J PSYCHOPHARMACOL, V19, P633, DOI 10.1177/0269881105056670
   Kuypers KPC, 2007, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V189, P557, DOI 10.1007/s00213-006-0321-7
   Liechti ME, 2000, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V23, P396, DOI 10.1016/S0893-133X(00)00126-3
   Liechti ME, 2001, HUM PSYCHOPHARM CLIN, V16, P589, DOI 10.1002/hup.348
   Liechti ME, 2000, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V22, P513, DOI 10.1016/S0893-133X(99)00148-7
   Logan Gordon D., 1994, P189
   MESSER SB, 1981, DEV PSYCHOL, V17, P848, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.17.6.848
   Morgan MJ, 2006, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V31, P1562, DOI 10.1038/sj.npp.1300953
   Morgan MJ, 1998, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V19, P252, DOI 10.1016/S0893-133X(98)00012-8
   Parrott AC, 1998, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V139, P261, DOI 10.1007/s002130050714
   Parrott AC, 2008, NEUROPSYCHOBIOLOGY, V57, P165, DOI 10.1159/000147470
   Parrott AC, 1997, HUM PSYCHOPHARM CLIN, V12, P501, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1077(199709/10)12:5<501::AID-HUP913>3.3.CO;2-M
   Parrott AC, 2012, BR J PHARM
   Pattij T, 2008, TRENDS PHARMACOL SCI, V29, P192, DOI 10.1016/j.tips.2008.01.002
   Perales JC, 2009, J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC, V31, P927, DOI 10.1080/13803390902758793
   Piechatzek M, 2009, HUM PSYCHOPHARM CLIN, V24, P650, DOI 10.1002/hup.1069
   Quednow BB, 2007, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V189, P517, DOI 10.1007/s00213-005-0256-4
   Rabiner EA, 2000, NUCL MED BIOL, V27, P509, DOI 10.1016/S0969-8051(00)00120-7
   Ramaekers JG, 2006, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V31, P1048, DOI 10.1038/sj.npp.1300894
   Ramaekers JG, 2009, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V34
   Reneman L, 2002, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V26, P387, DOI 10.1016/S0893-133X(01)00366-9
   SALKIND NJ, 1977, HUM DEV, V20, P377
   SCHMIDT CJ, 1987, J PHARMACOL EXP THER, V240, P1
   SCHREIBER R, 1993, PROG NEURO-PSYCHOPH, V17, P87, DOI 10.1016/0278-5846(93)90034-P
   SHARPLEY AL, 1994, NEUROPHARMACOLOGY, V33, P467, DOI 10.1016/0028-3908(94)90077-9
   Talpos JC, 2006, J PSYCHOPHARMACOL, V20, P47, DOI 10.1177/0269881105056639
   Toker L, 2010, ISR J PSYCHIATR REL, V47, P46
   van Wel JHP, 2011, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V36, P1932, DOI 10.1038/npp.2011.80
   Verheyden SL, 2002, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V161, P23, DOI 10.1007/s00213-001-0995-9
   Vollenweider FX, 2006, INT J NEUROPSYCHOPH, V9, pS73
   Vollenweider FX, 2002, J PSYCHOACTIVE DRUGS, V34, P171
   Young SN, 2002, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V71, P857, DOI 10.1016/S0091-3057(01)00670-0
NR 55
TC 3
AR e40187
PY 2012
PD JUL 10
VL 7
IS 7
DI 10.1371/journal.pone.0040187
GA 973JD
UT WOS:000306355500030
ER

PT B
AU Ma, GL
AF Ma Guoliang
TI A Survey on Self-Consistency and Congruence for Vocational College
   Freshmen
SO 2012 2ND INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON APPLIED SOCIAL SCIENCE (ICASS 2012), VOL 2
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Ma Guoliang] Wuhan Univ Technol, Ideol Dept Res, Wuhan 430070, Peoples R China.
DE Freshmen; Self-Consistency and Congruence
AB The survey in this paper aims to have a general idea about the basic situation of the Self-Consistency and Congruence for Vocational College Freshmen. The method named Self-Consistency and Congruence Scale (SCCS) is taken to reach the point. And the result of the survey reveals that there is no gender difference for the freshmen in this point while a significant difference has been existing between the ones from urban areas and rural areas in terms of self-stereotype, and in terms of dimensions of self-stereotype the non only-child is significantly better than the only -child. In this condition this paper may get the conclusion that the general situation of the Self-Consistency and Congruence for Vocational College Freshmen is contemporary good.
   Self Consistency and congruence refers to no self-conflicting phenomena in the individual self-concept((1)), which is one of the most important concepts in Rogers' Personality theory. Rogers believes that the gap between an ideal self and the real self is an indicator to measure whether a person is healthy, the smaller the indicator is, the more happiness and satisfaction the person will feel, and thus the healthier the mind is, and to the contrary, a big indicator number will lead to unpleasant and unsatisfied feelings with no healthy mind. The personal self-perception mismatches and the uncoordinated situations in personal experience may easily form important psychological barriers.
   In recent years, with the development of Chinese higher education, the number of students in higher vocational colleges has been increasing, and the students are now becoming an increasingly influential group which cannot be ignored in society. This paper, based on the survey of their Self Consistency and congruence, analyzes the causes of such discords, explores strategies for vocational college students in promoting improvement, as well as provides them of the mental health education for reference.
CR Hao Keming, 2009, ED RES, V349
   Li Yanzhang, 2003, HLTH CHINESE SCH, V24, P589
   Rogers, 1959, PSYCHOL STUDY SCI, p184~256
   Wang Dengfeng, 1994, CHINA CLIN PSYCHOL J, V2, P19
   Wang Xiangdong, 1999, MENTAL HLTH RATING S, p314~317
   [??? Zuo Yinfang], 2005, [????????, Chinese Mental Health Journal], V19, P85
NR 6
TC 0
BP 509
EP 513
PY 2012
GA BAA21
UT WOS:000303482900092
ER

PT J
AU Van Dyck, E
   Maes, PJ
   Hargreaves, J
   Lesaffre, M
   Leman, M
AF Van Dyck, Edith
   Maes, Pieter-Jan
   Hargreaves, Jonathan
   Lesaffre, Micheline
   Leman, Marc
TI Expressing Induced Emotions Through Free Dance Movement
SO JOURNAL OF NONVERBAL BEHAVIOR
J9 J NONVERBAL BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Van Dyck, Edith; Lesaffre, Micheline; Leman, Marc] Univ Ghent, Dept Musicol IPEM, B-9000 Ghent, Belgium.
   [Maes, Pieter-Jan] McGill Univ, CIRMMT, Montreal, PQ H3A 1E3, Canada.
   [Hargreaves, Jonathan] Old Royal Naval Coll, Trinity Laban Conservatoire Music & Dance, London SE10 9JF, England.
RP Van Dyck, E, Univ Ghent, Dept Musicol IPEM, Technicum Blok 2,Sint Pietersnieuwstr 41, B-9000 Ghent, Belgium.
EM edith.vandyck@ugent.be
DE Body movement; Emotion induction; Effort-shape; Kinematics; Motion
   capture
ID MOOD INDUCTION PROCEDURES; POINT-LIGHT DISPLAYS; BASIC EMOTIONS; BODY
   MOVEMENT; MUSIC; PERCEPTION; RECOGNITION; RESPONSES; VELTEN
AB The aim of this study was to examine the effect of two basic emotions, happiness and sadness, on dance movement. A total of 32 adult participants were induced to feel emotional states of either happiness or sadness and then danced intuitively to an emotionally 'neutral' piece of music, composed specifically for the experiment. Based on an Effort-Shape analysis of body movement, full body movement was captured and seven different movement cues were examined, in order to explore whether differences in corporeal articulations between the happy and sad condition existed. Results revealed that in the happy condition, participants moved faster, with more acceleration, and made more expanded and more impulsive movements than in the sad condition. Results are discussed with respect to possible consequences for future research on human movement.
CR AHSEN A, 1989, EDUCATION, V110, P2
   Ali SO, 2010, MUSIC PERCEPT, V27, P177, DOI 10.1525/MP.2010.27.3.177
   Atkinson AP, 2004, PERCEPTION, V33, P717, DOI 10.1068/p5096
   Barba Eugenio, 1991, DICT THEATRE ANTHR S
   Boone RT, 1998, DEV PSYCHOL, V34, P1007, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.34.5.1007
   BOWER GH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P129, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.129
   BOWER GH, 1989, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V4, P121
   Brownlow S, 1997, PSYCHOL REC, V47, P411
   Buck R., 1988, HUMAN MOTIVATION EMO
   Camurri A., 2004, GESTURE BASED COMMUN, P357
   Camurri A, 2003, INT J HUM-COMPUT ST, V59, P213, DOI 10.1016/S1071-5819(03)00050-8
   CLARK DM, 1983, ADV BEHAV RES THER, V5, P27, DOI 10.1016/0146-6402(83)90014-0
   Coan J. A., 2007, HDB EMOTION ELICITAT
   DEMEIJER M, 1989, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V13, P247
   Dell C., 1977, PRIMER MOVEMENT DESC
   Dittrich WH, 1996, PERCEPTION, V25, P727, DOI 10.1068/p250727
   Dowling W. J., 1986, MUSIC COGNITION
   Eerola T, 2011, PSYCHOL MUSIC, V39, P18, DOI 10.1177/0305735610362821
   EKMAN P, 1992, COGNITION EMOTION, V6, P169, DOI 10.1080/02699939208411068
   Gabrielsson A, 2003, SER AFFECTIVE SCI, P503
   Glowinski D, 2011, IEEE T AFFECT COMPUT, V2, P106, DOI 10.1109/T-AFFC.2011.7
   Godoy R. I., 2010, MUSICAL GESTURES SOU, P103
   Goldin-Meadow S., 2003, HEARING GESTURE OUR
   Gross MM, 2010, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V34, P223, DOI 10.1007/s10919-010-0094-x
   Hailstone JC, 2009, Q J EXP PSYCHOL, V62, P2141, DOI 10.1080/17470210902765957
   Hariharan D, 2011, LECT NOTES COMPUT SC, V6744, P186, DOI 10.1007/978-3-642-21786-9_32
   HILL CM, 1991, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V72, P434, DOI 10.2466/PMS.72.2.434-434
   Hunter PG, 2010, PSYCHOL AESTHET CREA, V4, P47, DOI 10.1037/a0016873
   Huron D., 2006, SWEET ANTICIPATION M
   Izard C, 1974, DIFFERENTIAL EMOTION
   Izard C. E., 1972, PATTERNS EMOTION
   Izard C. E., 1971, FACE EMOTION
   Izard CE, 2007, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V2, P260, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2007.00044.x
   Jaimovich J., 2012, 9 INT S COMP MUS MOD
   Jallais C, 2010, BEHAV RES METHODS, V42, P318, DOI 10.3758/BRM.42.1.318
   Juslin P. N., 2010, MUSIC EMOTION THEORY
   Juslin PN, 2004, J NEW MUSIC RES, V33, P217, DOI 10.1080/0929821042000317813
   Kivy P, 1990, MUSIC ALONE PHILOS R
   Laban R., 1947, EFFORT EC HUMAN MOVE, P1947
   Laban R, 2011, CHOREUTICS
   Laban R., 1950, MASTERY MOVEMENT STA
   Lagerlof I, 2000, INT J PSYCHOL, V35, P225
   Lagerlof I., 2002, EUROPEAN J DEV PSYCH, V6, P409
   Larcom MJ, 2009, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V64, P733, DOI 10.1093/geronb/gbp077
   Leman M., 2007, EMBODIED MUSIC COGNI
   Leman M, 2009, MUSIC PERCEPT, V26, P263, DOI 10.1525/MP.2009.26.3.263
   Levy F. J., 1988, DANCE MOVEMENT THERA
   Lundqvist LO, 2009, PSYCHOL MUSIC, V37, P61, DOI 10.1177/0305735607086048
   Mayer J. D., 1995, J MENTAL IMAGERY, V19, P133
   MAYER JD, 1990, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P465, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(90)90051-M
   McNeill D., 1992, HAND MIND WHAT GESTU
   Meyer L. B., 1956, EMOTION MEANING MUSI
   Moelants D., 2008, 10 INT C MUS PERC CO
   Montepare J, 1999, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V23, P133, DOI 10.1023/A:1021435526134
   MONTEPARE JM, 1987, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V11, P33, DOI 10.1007/BF00999605
   Niedenthal PM, 2007, SCIENCE, V316, P1002, DOI 10.1126/science.1136930
   Peretz I, 1998, MEM COGNITION, V26, P884, DOI 10.3758/BF03201171
   PIGNATIELLO MF, 1986, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V95, P295, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.95.3.295
   Pollick FE, 2001, COGNITION, V82, pB51, DOI 10.1016/S0010-0277(01)00147-0
   Scherer K. R., 2004, J NEW MUSIC RES, V33, P1
   Scherer K. R., 2003, P STOCKH MUS AC C 20, P25
   Sloboda J. A., 2001, MUSIC EMOTION THEORY, P361
   Smith E. R., 2000, HDB RES METHODS SOCI, P17
   Stevens C., 2002, P 7 INT C MUS PERC C, P161
   Thayer R. E., 1989, BIOPSYCHOLOGY MOOD A
   THAYER RE, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P910, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.67.5.910
   Thayer Robert E., 1996, ORIGIN EVERYDAY MOOD
   Todorov E, 1998, J NEUROPHYSIOL, V80, P696
   Tomkins S., 1984, APPROACHES EMOTION
   Trevarthen C., 2009, MUSIC GESTURE
   Trevarthen C., 1986, BIOL FDN GESTURES MO, P149
   Vastfjall D., 2002, MUSIC SCI, V6, P171
   Verburgh H., 1993, EMPIRICAL STUDIES AR, V11, P117, DOI DOI 10.2190/V69N-VB0T-A9Q3-TJ04
   WALK RD, 1984, B PSYCHONOMIC SOC, V22, P437
   Wallbott HG, 1998, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V28, P879, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(1998110)28:6<879::AID-EJSP901>3.0.CO;2-W
   Wee C. J. W.-L., 2002, LOCAL CULTURES NEW A
   Westermann R, 1996, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P557, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(199607)26:4<557::AID-EJSP769>3.0.CO;2-4
   Zentner M., 2009, MUSIC EMOTION THEORY, P187
NR 78
TC 0
BP 175
EP 190
PY 2013
PD SEP
VL 37
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s10919-013-0153-1
GA 187KR
UT WOS:000322117800005
ER

PT J
AU Uhlaner, L
   Thurik, R
AF Uhlaner, Lorraine
   Thurik, Roy
TI Postmaterialism influencing total entrepreneurial activity across
   nations
SO JOURNAL OF EVOLUTIONARY ECONOMICS
J9 J EVOL ECON
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Erasmus Univ, European Family Business Inst, Ctr Adv Small Business Econ, Erasmus Sch Econ, NL-3000 DR Rotterdam, Netherlands.
   EIM Business & Policy Res, NL-2701 AA Zoetermeer, Netherlands.
   Max Planck Inst Econ, Jena, Germany.
RP Uhlaner, L, Erasmus Univ, European Family Business Inst, Ctr Adv Small Business Econ, Erasmus Sch Econ, POB 1738, NL-3000 DR Rotterdam, Netherlands.
EM uhlaner@few.eur.nl; thurik@few.eur.nl
DE comparative analysis of economies; cultural economics; entrepreneurship;
   self-employment; macro-economic analyses of economic development
ID SELF-EMPLOYMENT; ECONOMIC-DEVELOPMENT; OECD COUNTRIES; UNITED-STATES;
   CULTURE; MONITOR; LEVEL
AB The relative stability of differences in entrepreneurial activity across countries suggests that other than economic factors are at play. The objective of this paper is to explore how postmaterialism may explain these differences. A distinction is made between nascent entrepreneurship, new business formation and a combination of the two, referred to as total entrepreneurial activity, as defined within the Global Entrepreneurship Monitor (GEM). The model is also tested for the rate of established businesses. The measure for postmaterialism is based upon Inglehart's four-item postmaterialism index. A set of economic, demographic and social factors is included to investigate the independent role postmaterialism plays in predicting entrepreneurial activity levels. In particular, per capita income is used to control for economic effects. Education rates at both secondary and tertiary levels are used as demographic variables. Finally, life satisfaction is included to control for social effects. Data from 27 countries (GEM, World Values Survey and other sources) are used to test the hypotheses. Findings confirm the significance of postmaterialism in predicting total entrepreneurial activity and more particularly, new business formation rates.
CR Acs Z. J., 1994, 871 CTR EC POL RES
   AUDRETSCH DB, 2005, D5057 CTR EC POL RES
   Bais J., 1996, STARTEN BEDRIJF ERVA
   Barnouw V., 1979, CULTURE PERSONALITY
   Baron R. S., 2003, GROUP PROCESS GROUP
   BAUM JR, 1993, J BUS VENTURING, V8, P499, DOI 10.1016/0883-9026(93)90035-4
   BEUGELSDIKJ S, 2004, OXF EC PAP, V118, P118
   Blais R. A., 1990, J SMALL BUSINESS ENT, V7, P3
   Blanchflower D., 1994, WAGE CURVE
   Blanchflower DG, 2000, LABOUR ECON, V7, P471, DOI 10.1016/S0927-5371(00)00011-7
   BLAU DM, 1987, J POLIT ECON, V95, P445, DOI 10.1086/261466
   Brockhaus R., 1982, ENCY ENTREPRENEURSHI
   Busenitz LW, 2000, ACAD MANAGE J, V43, P994, DOI 10.2307/1556423
   Carree M, 2002, SMALL BUS ECON, V19, P271, DOI 10.1023/A:1019604426387
   Cooper AC, 1987, AM J SMALL BUSINESS, V11, P11
   DALTON RJ, 1984, POLIT VIERTELJAHRESS, V12, P189
   Davidsson P, 2003, J BUS VENTURING, V18, P301, DOI 10.1016/S0883-9026(02)00097-6
   Davidsson Per, 1995, ENTREP REGION DEV, V7, P41, DOI 10.1080/08985629500000003
   DEGRAAF ND, 1996, SOCIALE SEGMENTATIE
   DEGRAAF ND, 1988, POSTMATERIALISM STRA
   Delmar F., 2000, ENTREP REGION DEV, V12, P1, DOI DOI 10.1080/089856200283063
   Duncan O. D., 1967, AM OCCUPATIONAL STRU
   ETZIONI A, 1987, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V8, P175, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(87)90002-3
   EVANS DS, 1989, SMALL BUS ECON, V1, P319
   FREYTAG A, 2007, IN PRESS J EVOL EC
   Grilo I., 2005, INT ENTREPRENEURSHIP, V1, P441, DOI DOI 10.1007/S11365-005-4772-9
   Grilo I., 2005, INT J ENTREP ED, V3, P143
   DEGRAAF ND, 1989, EUROPEAN SOCIOLOGICA, V0005
   HENDRICKSON L, 2004, INNOVATION ENTREPREN, P162
   HENDRICKSON L, 1985, P US SMALLBUS ENTR O
   HENDRICKSON L, 2001, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE
   Huisman D., 1985, EUROPEAN RES, V13, P10
   HUISMAN D, 1984, VERNIEUWEND ONDERNEM
   INGLEHART R, 1990, CULTURE SHIFT ADV IN
   Inglehart R, 2000, WASH QUART, V23, P215, DOI 10.1162/016366000560665
   Inglehart R., 1977, SILENT REVOLUTION CH
   INGLEHART R, 1997, MODERNIZATION POST M
   Inglehart R, 1999, AM POLIT SCI REV, V93, P665, DOI 10.2307/2585581
   Inglehart R., 2003, HUMAN VALUES SOCIAL
   INGLEHART R, 1992, POLITICS INDIVIDUAL, V0002
   *INT CONS POL SOC, 1994, WORLD VAL SURV 1981
   KOTZE H, 2003, HUMAN VALUES SOCIAL
   KROEBER AL, 1958, AM SOCIOL REV, V23, P582
   Lee SM, 2000, J WORLD BUS, V35, P401, DOI 10.1016/S1090-9516(00)00045-6
   MACKIE DM, 1992, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V18, P145, DOI 10.1177/0146167292182005
   Maslow A. H., 1954, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   McClelland D, 1975, POWER INNER EXPERIEN
   MCGRATH RG, 1992, J BUS VENTURING, V7, P115, DOI 10.1016/0883-9026(92)90008-F
   MCGRATH RG, 1992, J BUS VENTURING, V7, P419, DOI 10.1016/0883-9026(92)90017-L
   MEAGER N, 1992, SMALL BUS ECON, V4, P87, DOI 10.1007/BF00389850
   Mueller Stephen L., 2001, J BUSINESS VENTURING, V16, P51
   NIEHOF TJ, 1992, THESIS KATHOLIEKE U
   Noorderhaven N, 2004, ENTREP THEORY PRACT, V28, P447, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-6520.2004.00057.x
   Norris P, 2003, RISING TIDE GENDER E
   Parker S., 2004, EC SELF EMPLOYMENT E
   Reynolds P, 2005, SMALL BUS ECON, V24, P205, DOI 10.1007/s11187-005-1980-1
   REYNOLDS PD, 2001, GLOBAL ENTERPRENEURS
   Robichaud Yves, 2001, J DEV ENTREPRENEURSH, V6, P189
   ROBINSON PB, 1994, J BUS VENTURING, V9, P141, DOI 10.1016/0883-9026(94)90006-X
   SHANE S, 1993, J BUS VENTURING, V8, P59, DOI 10.1016/0883-9026(93)90011-S
   STANWORTH M, 1973, MANAGEMENT MOTIVATIO
   Sternberg R, 2005, SMALL BUS ECON, V24, P193, DOI 10.1007/s11187-005-1974-z
   Tiessen JH, 1997, J BUS VENTURING, V12, P367, DOI 10.1016/S0883-9026(97)81199-8
   UHLANER LM, 2002, ERS200262STR
   UHLANER LM, 2004, 072004 M PLANCK I EC
   UHLANER LM, 2005, WORKSH CULT ENTR FEB
   Van Gelderen M, 2006, J SMALL BUSINESS ENT, V13, P23
   VANDETH JW, 1984, POLITIEKE WAARDEN ON
   VANDETH JW, 1995, NEDERLANDSE KIEZER
   Verheul I, 2006, ENTREP REGION DEV, V18, P151, DOI 10.1080/08985620500532053
   Verheul I, 2005, J BUS VENTURING, V20, P483, DOI 10.1016/j.jbusvent.2004.03.002
   Verheul I., 2002, ENTREPRENEURSHIP DET
   Wennekers A., 2002, ENTREPRENEURSHIP DET
   Wennekers S, 2005, SMALL BUS ECON, V24, P293, DOI 10.1007/s11187-005-1994-8
   WENNEKERS S, 2007, IN PRESS J EVOL EC
   World Bank, 2002, WORLD DEV IND 2002
   World Bank, 2001, WORLD DEV IND 2001
NR 77
TC 37
BP 161
EP 185
PY 2007
PD APR
VL 17
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s00191-006-0046-0
GA 142WR
UT WOS:000244682000003
ER

PT J
AU Rakic-Bajic, G
   Hedrih, V
AF Rakic-Bajic, Gorana
   Hedrih, Vladimir
TI EXCESSIVE USE OF THE INTERNET, LIFE SATISFACTION AND PERSONALITY FACTORS
SO SUVREMENA PSIHOLOGIJA
J9 SUVREM PSIHOL
LA Croatian
DT Article
C1 [Rakic-Bajic, Gorana] Drzavni Univ Novom Pazaru, Novi Pazar 36300, Serbia.
   [Hedrih, Vladimir] Univ Nisu, Filozofski Fak, Dept Psihol, Nish 18000, Serbia.
RP Rakic-Bajic, G, Drzavni Univ Novom Pazaru, Novi Pazar 36300, Serbia.
EM bundevica@gmail.com; vladimir.hedrih@filfak.ni.ac.rs
DE excessive internet use; life satisfaction; personality traits; adults
ID ADDICTION; EXTROVERSION
AB The goal of the paper was exploration of relations between excessive Internet use and a set of sociodemographic factors, life satisfaction and personality traits. For that purpose a sample of 186 internet users was asked to complete the Big Five Inventory (BFI), the Life Satisfaction Scale and the Internet Addiction Scale, as well as a questionnaire used to assess a set of sociodemographic variables. The results showed that males with a secondary education, who are unemployed and not married are more prone to excessive use of internet when compared to other participants. Excessive internet use was found to be related with several of the Big Five personality traits, but when independent contributions to the prediction of the phenomenon are considered, the only statistically significant predictor of the examined personality traits was Consciousness. This trait also has the single greatest correlation with excessive internet use of the five considered personality traits. Relative to life satisfaction, the results showed that the relation of this construct to excessive internet use is not a direct one, but that it is mediated by Consciousness.
CR Beard KW, 2001, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V4, P377, DOI 10.1089/109493101300210286
   Bugarski V., 2003, AKTUELNOSTI IZ NEURO, V11, P50
   Byrnes S., 2005, SCIENCE B
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1991, FLOW PSYCHOL OPTIMAL
   DIENER E, 1992, J RES PERS, V26, P205, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(92)90039-7
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P213
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E., 1997, RECENT FINDINGS SUBJ
   Golcevski N., 2003, GLOBALNI GRADANI EMP
   Gross EF, 2002, J SOC ISSUES, V58, P75, DOI 10.1111/1540-4560.00249
   Ha JH, 2007, PSYCHOPATHOLOGY, V40, P424, DOI 10.1159/000107426
   Hamburger Y. A., 2003, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V19, P71
   Hamburger YA, 2000, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V16, P441, DOI 10.1016/S0747-5632(00)00017-0
   Hinic D., 2007, ENGRAMI, V29, P47
   Hinic D., 2008, UTICAJ POVECANE UPOT
   Hinic D, 2008, PSIHOLOGIJA, V41, P435, DOI 10.2298/PSI0804435H
   Hinic D., 2008, PRIMENJENA PSIHOLOGI, V2, P43
   Hinic D., 2007, EMPIRIJSKA ISTRAZIVA
   John O. P., 1991, BIG 5 INVENTORY VERS
   LARSEN RJ, 1987, J RES PERS, V21, P1, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(87)90023-7
   Madden M, 2003, AM ONLINE PURSUITS C
   Peris R., 2002, CYBER PSYCHOL BEHAV, V5, P43
   Peter J, 2005, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V8, P423, DOI 10.1089/cpb.2005.8.423
   Petrovic M., 2005, INTERNET KAO MESTO S
   SHOTTON MA, 1991, BEHAV INFORM TECHNOL, V10, P219
   Yang SC, 2007, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V23, P79, DOI 10.1016/j.chb.2004.03.037
   Young KS, 1998, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V1, P237, DOI DOI 10.1089/CPB.1998.1.237
NR 28
TC 1
BP 119
EP 131
PY 2012
VL 15
IS 1
GA 977AG
UT WOS:000306627900007
ER

PT J
AU Jones, BC
   Little, AC
   Boothroyd, L
   DeBruine, LM
   Feinberg, DR
   Law Smith, MJ
   Cornwell, RE
   Moore, FR
   Perrett, DI
AF Jones, BC
   Little, AC
   Boothroyd, L
   DeBruine, LM
   Feinberg, DR
   Law Smith, MJ
   Cornwell, RE
   Moore, FR
   Perrett, DI
TI Commitment to relationships and preferences for femininity and apparent
   health in faces are strongest on days of the menstrual cycle when
   progesterone level is high
SO HORMONES AND BEHAVIOR
J9 HORM BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Aberdeen, Sch Psychol, Aberdeen, Scotland.
   Univ Liverpool, Sch Biol, Liverpool, Merseyside, England.
   Univ St Andrews, Sch Psychol, St Andrews, Fife, Scotland.
RP Jones, BC, Univ Aberdeen, Sch Psychol, Aberdeen, Scotland.
EM ben.jones@abdn.ac.uk
DE menstrual cycle; facial attractiveness; sexual dimorphism; progesterone
ID HUMAN FEMALE PREFERENCES; SEXUAL-DIMORPHISM; FACIAL ATTRACTIVENESS;
   HUMANS; TESTOSTERONE; PREGNANCY; SICKNESS; SYMMETRY
AB Previous studies of changes in women's behavior during the menstrual cycle have offered insight into the motivations underpinning women's preferences for social cues associated with possible direct benefits (e.g., investment, low risk of infection) and indirect benefits (e.g., offspring viability). Here we sought to extend this work by testing for systematic variation in women's preferences for male and female faces and in their attitudes to their romantic relationship during the menstrual cycle. In Study 1, we found partnered women's reported commitment to their romantic relationship and preferences for femininity in male and female faces were strongest on days of the menstrual cycle when progesterone levels are increased (and fertility is low). Happiness in relationships did not change across the cycle. In Study 2, we found that the effect of cycle phase on women's preference for feminine faces was independent of increased attraction to apparent health in faces during the luteal phase. Collectively, these findings are further evidence that women's preferences for social cues associated with possible direct benefits and commitment to relationships are strongest. during conditions characterized by raised progesterone level, while attraction to men displaying cues associated with possible indirect benefits is strongest when women are most fertile. (c) 2005 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Alliende ME, 2002, FERTIL STERIL, V78, P90, DOI 10.1016/S0015-0282(02)03167-9
   BELLIS MA, 1990, ANIM BEHAV, V40, P997, DOI 10.1016/S0003-3472(05)81008-5
   Cornwell RE, 2004, P ROY SOC B-BIOL SCI, V271, P635, DOI 10.1098/rspb.2003.2649
   DeBruine LM, 2005, HORM BEHAV, V47, P379, DOI 10.1016/j.yhbeh.2004.11.006
   FEINBERG DR, UNPUB AVERAGE OESTRO
   Fessler DMT, 2002, CURR ANTHROPOL, V43, P19, DOI 10.1086/324128
   Fink B, 2002, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V11, P154, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00190
   Flaxman SM, 2000, Q REV BIOL, V75, P113, DOI 10.1086/393377
   Gangestad SW, 2000, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V23, P573, DOI 10.1017/S0140525X0000337X
   Gangestad SW, 2002, P ROY SOC B-BIOL SCI, V269, P975, DOI 10.1098/rspb.2001.1952
   Gangestad SW, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P203, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.01503010.x
   Getty T, 2002, AM NAT, V159, P363, DOI 10.1086/338992
   Gilbert S. F., 2000, DEV BIOL
   Gray PB, 2002, EVOL HUM BEHAV, V23, P193, DOI 10.1016/S1090-5138(01)00101-5
   Johnston VS, 2001, EVOL HUM BEHAV, V22, P251, DOI 10.1016/S1090-5138(01)00066-6
   Jones BC, 2005, P ROY SOC B-BIOL SCI, V272, P347, DOI 10.1098/rspb.2004.2962
   Kraut R, 2004, AM PSYCHOL, V59, P105, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.59.2.105
   Little AC, 2002, P ROY SOC B-BIOL SCI, V269, P1095, DOI 10.1098/rspb.2002.1984
   Little AC, 2001, P ROY SOC B-BIOL SCI, V268, P39
   Penton-Voak IS, 2000, EVOL HUM BEHAV, V21, P39, DOI 10.1016/S1090-5138(99)00033-1
   Penton-Voak IS, 2004, EVOL HUM BEHAV, V25, P229, DOI 10.1016/j.evolhumbehav.2004.04.003
   Penton-Voak IS, 1999, NATURE, V399, P741, DOI 10.1038/21557
   Penton-Voak IS, 2003, J COMP PSYCHOL, V117, P264, DOI 10.1037/0735-7036.117.3.264
   Perrett DI, 1998, NATURE, V394, P884, DOI 10.1038/29772
   PUTZ D, 2004, 15 ANN M HUM BEH EV
   Rhodes G, 2003, P ROY SOC B-BIOL SCI, V270, pS93, DOI 10.1098/rsbl.2003.0023
   Thornhill R, 2003, BEHAV ECOL, V14, P668, DOI 10.1093/beheco/arg043
   Tiddeman B, 2001, IEEE COMPUT GRAPH, V21, P42, DOI 10.1109/38.946630
   Wihlback AC, 2004, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V29, P757, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4530(03)00120-3
NR 29
TC 100
BP 283
EP 290
PY 2005
PD SEP
VL 48
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.yhbeh.2005.03.010
GA 960YQ
UT WOS:000231629500006
ER

PT B
AU Yong, W
   Hui, W
AF Yong, Wen
   Hui, Wen
TI The Strategic studies for Post-Financial Crisis of DongGuan Private
   Economy Development
SO 2012 2ND INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON APPLIED SOCIAL SCIENCE (ICASS 2012), VOL 4
LA Chinese
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Yong, Wen] GuangDong Univ Sci & Technol, Dept Finance, Dongguan, Guangdong, Peoples R China.
EM wenshuigeng@126.com; 452488724@qq.com
DE Post-financial crisis; Dongguan; private economy; development strategic
AB From weak to strong, Dongguan private economy becomes the fresh activists of city upgrading and transformation,science and technology innovation, which is the important forces that enrich the citizen and empower the city,construct harmonious happiness Dongguan. therefore, Dongguan has to Strengthen private enterprises construction, continuously improve private enterprises innovation capacity, optimizating the industrial structure and developing environment of the private economy, promoting quality of development of the private economy. The article studies the present situation, the challenges and opportunities of private economic development in Dongguan under post-financial crisis status, puts forward the long-term development strategy based on development and growth of private enterprises in Dongguan.
CR Atkinson A. A., 2000, MANAGEMENT ACCOUNTIN
   Audretsch David B., 1991, EC ROL SMALL MED SIZ
   Dongguan Bureau of Economic and Information Technology, 2010, EC INF OV
   [Dongguan Statistics Bureau National Bureau of Investigation Team in Dongguan], 2011, 2010 DONGG EC SOC DE
   Guangdong Provincial People's Government, 2010, SEV OP PROM PRIV EC
   Hammer Michael, 1999, HARVARD BUSINESS JUL, P104
   Huang Mengfu, 2011, 7 CHIN PRIV EC DEV, V7
   Jin Bei, 2010, REPORT CHINESE ENTER
   National Development and Reform Commission, 2008, POP STAT JAP 2008
   State Council, 2010, SEV OP STAT COUNC EN, V13
   [ZheJiang University Enterprise Development Research Center], 2009, 1 ZHEJIANG U ENT DEV, V1
NR 11
TC 0
BP 437
EP 442
PY 2012
GA BAA19
UT WOS:000303476500085
ER

PT J
AU van Zelst, WH
   de Beurs, E
   Beekman, ATF
   van Dyck, R
   Deeg, DDH
AF van Zelst, WH
   de Beurs, E
   Beekman, ATF
   van Dyck, R
   Deeg, DDH
TI Well-being, physical functioning, and use of health services in the
   elderly with PTSD and subthreshold PTSD
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF GERIATRIC PSYCHIATRY
J9 INT J GERIATR PSYCH
LA English
DT Article
C1 VU Univ, Med Ctr, LASA, NL-1081 BT Amsterdam, Netherlands.
   Leiden Univ, Med Ctr, Dept Psychiat, Leiden, Netherlands.
   VU Univ, Med Ctr, Dept Psychiat, Amsterdam, Netherlands.
RP van Zelst, WH, VU Univ, Med Ctr, LASA, Boechorstr 7, NL-1081 BT Amsterdam, Netherlands.
EM w.vanzelst@vumc.nl
DE Posttraumatic Stress Disorder (PTSD); elderly; health care; behavior;
   well-being
ID POSTTRAUMATIC-STRESS-DISORDER; SELF-RATING INVENTORY; OLDER-ADULTS;
   COMMUNITY; CONSEQUENCES; DEPRESSION; DISABILITY; VALIDITY; ANXIETY;
   SEEKING
AB Objective To measure the impact of PTSD and subthreshold PTSD on daily life functioning, well-being and health care use in a community based-sample of the elderly population in the Netherlands.
   Methods Consequences of PTSD were investigated in an elderly community-based population (LASA study) by comparing three groups: subjects with PTSD, with subthreshold PTSD, and a reference group. Indicators of well-being (loneliness, self-perceived health and satisfaction with life), disability (days spent in bed and disability days) and use of health care (general practitioners, medical specialists, psychiatrists, mental health care, social workers and professional home care) were investigated.
   Results In comparison to the reference group, subjects with PTSD or subthreshold PTSD spent more days in bed due to illness and had more disability days, even when corrected for concurring other diseases or functional limitations. They were less satisfied with life in general, used health care for predominantly somatic care and evaluated the care they received to be inadequate. Psychotropic drugs, if prescribed, were predominantly benzodiazepines and seldom antidepressants.
   Conclusions The findings strongly suggest that elderly with either PTSD or subthreshold PTSD suffer grave impairments in daily life, are less satisfied with life and do not receive optimum treatment. Especially elderly with PTSD frequently visit medical specialists but are rarely treated by psychiatrists or other mental health professionals, nor do they receive antidepressant treatment from their GP. Lack of adequate treatment may be the cause of dissatisfaction with the care they receive. Copyright (c) 2006 John Wiley & Sons, Ltd.
CR Amaya-Jackson L, 1999, J TRAUMA STRESS, V12, P709, DOI 10.1023/A:1024781504756
   Averill PM, 2000, J ANXIETY DISORD, V14, P133, DOI 10.1016/S0887-6185(99)00045-6
   Beekman ATF, 1997, PSYCHOL MED, V27, P1397, DOI 10.1017/S0033291797005734
   BLAKE DD, 1992, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V48, P695, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(199211)48:6<695::AID-JCLP2270480602>3.0.CO;2-P
   Boscarino JA, 2004, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V1032, P141, DOI 10.1196/annals.1314.011
   *CENTR BUR STAT, 1989, HLTH INTERVIEW QUEST
   COOK JM, 2002, J CLIN GEROPSYCHOL, V8, P149, DOI 10.1023/A:1015997209635
   de Beurs E, 1999, PSYCHOL MED, V29, P583, DOI 10.1017/S0033291799008351
   DEEG D, 1998, AUTONOMY WELL BEING
   Deeg D.J.H., 1994, AUTONOMY WELL BEING
   Deykin EY, 2001, PSYCHOSOM MED, V63, P835
   Dunn G, 1999, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V174, P95, DOI 10.1192/bjp.174.2.95
   Felitti VJ, 1998, AM J PREV MED, V14, P245, DOI 10.1016/S0749-3797(98)00017-8
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   Hidalgo RB, 2000, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V61, P5
   HOVENS JE, 1994, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V90, P172, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1994.tb01574.x
   Koenen KC, 2003, J TRAUMA STRESS, V16, P5, DOI 10.1023/A:1022051009330
   Kriegsman DMW, 1996, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V49, P1407, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(96)00274-0
   LIPTON MI, 1986, MIL MED, V151, P524
   RADLOFF LS, 1977, APPL PSYCH MEAS, V3, P385
   Resnick H. S., 1996, THEORY ASSESSMENT ST, P235
   Samson AY, 1999, J FAM PRACTICE, V48, P222
   Schnurr PP, 1998, J NERV MENT DIS, V186, P522, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199809000-00002
   Smits CHM, 1997, J AGING HEALTH, V9, P204, DOI 10.1177/089826439700900204
   Stein MB, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P1114
   van Sonsbeek J, 1988, MAANDBERICHT GEZONDH, V88, P4
   van Tilburg T G, 1999, Tijdschr Gerontol Geriatr, V30, P158
   VANGROENOU MIB, 1994, LIVING ARRANGEMENT S, P1
   van Zelst WH, 2003, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V72, P333, DOI 10.1159/000073030
   van Zelst WH, 2003, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V76, P229, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(02)00095-2
   Walker EA, 2003, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V60, P369, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.60.4.369
   WITTCHEN HU, 1994, J PSYCHIAT RES, V28, P57, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(94)90036-1
   ZIGMOND AS, 1983, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V67, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1983.tb09716.x
NR 33
TC 22
BP 180
EP 188
PY 2006
PD FEB
VL 21
IS 2
DI 10.1002/gps.1448
GA 012QQ
UT WOS:000235354600013
ER

PT J
AU Dreher, A
   Ohler, H
AF Dreher, Axel
   Oehler, Hannes
TI Does government ideology affect personal happiness? A test
SO ECONOMICS LETTERS
J9 ECON LETT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Dreher, Axel] Univ Heidelberg, Alfred Weber Inst Econ, D-69115 Heidelberg, Germany.
   [Dreher, Axel; Oehler, Hannes] Univ Gottingen, D-37073 Gottingen, Germany.
RP Dreher, A, Univ Heidelberg, Alfred Weber Inst Econ, Bergheimer Str 58, D-69115 Heidelberg, Germany.
EM mail@axel-dreher.de; hoehler@uni-goettingen.de
DE Life satisfaction; Happiness; Government; Ideology
AB We investigate the impact of government ideology on left-wing as compared to conservative individuals. We find that conservative people are happier, on average. In a sample excluding the richest countries left-wing people are happier under the tenure of left-wing governments. (C) 2011 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Ai CR, 2003, ECON LETT, V80, P123, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1765(03)00032-6
   Beck T, 2001, WORLD BANK ECON REV, V15, P165, DOI 10.1093/wber/15.1.165
   BJORNSKOV, 2008, CHOICE, V30, P119
   BJORNSKOV C, 2007, PUBLIC CHOICE, V127, P267
   Bjornskov C, 2008, J DEV ECON, V87, P300, DOI 10.1016/j.jdevcco.2007.04.002
   Inglehart R., 2004, HUMAN BELIEFS VALUES
   Potrafke N, 2009, REV INT ORGAN, V4, P245, DOI 10.1007/s11558-009-9066-5
   World Bank, 2009, WORLD DEV IND
NR 8
TC 1
BP 161
EP 165
PY 2011
PD MAY
VL 111
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.econlet.2011.02.020
GA 772NB
UT WOS:000291239500018
ER

PT J
AU Mau, S
   Mewes, J
   Schoneck, NM
AF Mau, Steffen
   Mewes, Jan
   Schoeneck, Nadine M.
TI The production of social security. Employment security, income
   maintenance, and health provision in cross-national perspective
SO BERLINER JOURNAL FUR SOZIOLOGIE
J9 BERL J SOZIOL
LA German
DT Article
C1 [Mau, Steffen; Mewes, Jan; Schoeneck, Nadine M.] Univ Bremen, Bremen Int Grad Sch Social Sci BIGSSS, D-28334 Bremen, Germany.
RP Mau, S, Univ Bremen, Bremen Int Grad Sch Social Sci BIGSSS, Postfach 330 440, D-28334 Bremen, Germany.
EM smau@bigsss.uni-bremen.de; jmewes@bigsss.uni-bremen.de;
   nsv@bigsss.uni-bremen.de
DE Social security; Subjective security; Subjective insecurity; Employment;
   Income; Health
ID WELFARE-STATE; JOB SECURITY; MULTILEVEL ANALYSIS; EUROPEAN COUNTRIES;
   LIFE SATISFACTION; LABOR-MARKET; INSECURITY; HAPPINESS; UNEMPLOYMENT;
   SOCIETIES
AB In the current public discourse the phenomenon of insecurity is widely discussed since various kinds of social risks are becoming more widespread throughout European societies threatening biographical stability and status security. Given this there is a quest for a realignment of state interventions aiming at the (re-)production of stability and security. It is assumed that institutional arrangements and interventions such as employment protection, income maintenance schemes and healthcare provision not only contribute to objective but also to subjective security. Using data from the European Social Survey 2008 for the labor force in 20 European nations, we test this assumption by scrutinizing three kinds of perceived social risks: the risk of job loss, the risk of lack of monetary means and the risk of insufficient healthcare provision. We take on a cross-national perspective and conduct ordinal multi-level regression analyses in order to measure the extent to which different levels of social policy interventions can be accounted for differences in subjective insecurity. We find that a high degree of employment protection-astonishingly-does not enhance the perceived employment security significantly, whereas higher levels of social security spending and healthcare expenditure indeed go along with higher levels of subjective security. This relationship is moderated by the general level of economic development.
CR ALBER J, 2004, QUALITY LIFE EUROPE
   Anderson R, 2009, 2 EUROPEAN QUALITY L
   ANDERSON R, 2004, QUALITY LIFE EUROPE
   Barr N., 2001, WELFARE STATE PIGGY
   BERNHARDT J, 2008, OFFEN GESCHLOSSENE B, P275, DOI 10.1007/978-3-531-91117-5_9
   Blossfeld HP, 2007, KOLNER Z SOZIOL SOZ, V59, P667, DOI 10.1007/s11577-007-0082-2
   Bohnke P, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V87, P189, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9169-4
   Bohnke P, 2006, PROBLEM EXKLUSION AU, P97
   Bosker R., 1999, MULTILEVEL ANAL INTR
   Boyne R., 2003, RISK
   BRADSHAW J, 2008, SOCIAL SECURITY HAPP
   BRAUN H, 1978, SOZIALES HANDELN SOZ
   Burgoon B, 2010, J EUR SOC POLICY, V20, P126, DOI 10.1177/0958928709358789
   Castel R., 2005, STARKUNG SOZIALEN LE
   Clark A., 2005, 1489 IZA I STUD LAB
   Cooper D, 2008, J R STAT SOC A STAT, V171, P939, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-985X.2008.00541.x
   DEWITTE, 1999, EUROPEAN J WORK ORG, V8, P155
   Eikemo TA, 2008, SOC SCI MED, V66, P2281, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2008.01.022
   ERIKSON R, 1979, BRIT J SOCIOL, V30, P415, DOI 10.2307/589632
   Erlinghagen M, 2008, EUR SOCIOL REV, V24, P183, DOI 10.1093/esr/jcm042
   Erlinghagen M, 2005, Z SOZIOL, V34, P147
   Ervasti H, 2010, ACTA SOCIOL, V53, P119, DOI 10.1177/0001699310365624
   Esping-Andersen G., 1990, 3 WORLDS WELFARE CAP
   Evers Adalbert, 1987, UMGANG UNSICHERHEIT
   Fullerton AS, 2007, SOC SCI RES, V36, P201, DOI 10.1016/j.ssresearch.2005.09.005
   Furedi Frank, 2006, CULTURE FEAR REVISIT
   Gallie D, 1998, RESTRUCTURING EMPLOY
   Gerhold L., 2009, UMGANG MAKROSOZIALER
   Giesecke J, 2009, EUR SOCIOL REV, V25, P629, DOI 10.1093/esr/jcp012
   Goos M, 2007, REV ECON STAT, V89, P118, DOI 10.1162/rest.89.1.118
   Green F, 2009, CAMB J REG ECON SOC, V2, P343, DOI 10.1093/cjres/rsp003
   Green F., 2001, 0108 U KENT DEP EC
   Haller M, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V75, P169, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-6297-y
   Hallerod B, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V88, P311, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9192-5
   Hofstede G., 2001, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE
   Kalleberg AL, 2009, AM SOCIOL REV, V74, P1
   Kaufmann Franz-Xaver, 1970, SICHERHEIT ALS SOZIO
   Korpi W, 2006, WORLD POLIT, V58, P167, DOI 10.1353/wp.2006.0026
   Lengfeld H, 2009, Z SOZIOL, V38, P379
   Lindsay C., 2010, SOCIAL POLICY SOC, V9, P25
   Lippmann S, 2008, HUM RELAT, V61, P1259, DOI 10.1177/0018726708094912
   Mau S., 2003, MORAL EC WELFARE STA
   Mau S., 2010, EUROPEAN SOC MAPPING
   Maurin E, 2005, WORK OCCUPATION, V32, P229, DOI 10.1177/0730888405274603
   Mayer KU, 2010, KOLNER Z SOZIOL SOZ, V62, P369, DOI 10.1007/s11577-010-0106-1
   Naswall K, 2003, ECON IND DEMOCRACY, V24, P189, DOI 10.1177/0143831X03024002003
   Nordenmark M, 1999, SOCIOLOGY, V33, P577, DOI 10.1017/S003803859900036X
   Olsen KM, 2007, SOC SCI MED, V64, P1665, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2006.11.031
   Osberg Lars, 1998, 88 U NEW S WAL SOC P
   Pacek A, 2008, PERSPECT POLIT, V6, P267, DOI 10.1017/S1537592708080602
   POLLAK R, 2009, THESIS U MANNHEIM
   Radcliff B, 2001, AM POLIT SCI REV, V95, P939
   Ranci C, 2009, SOCIAL VULNERABILITY IN EUROPE: THE NEW CONFIGURATION OF SOCIAL RISKS, P1, DOI 10.1057/9780230245778
   Rose R., 2007, 1 EUROPEAN QUALITY L
   Stephens M, 2004, REV ECON STAT, V86, P253, DOI 10.1162/003465304323023796
   Taylor-Gooby P, 1999, BRIT J SOCIOL, V50, P177, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-4446.1999.00177.x
   Tulloch J., 2003, RISK EVERYDAY LIFE
   United Nations Department of Economic and Social Affairs, 2008, WORLD EC SOC SURV 20
   Valetta R. G., 1999, J LABOR ECON, V17, P170
   Vogel B., 2007, STAATSBEDURFTIGKEIT
   Vogel B., 2009, WOHLSTANDSKONFLIKTE
   Wendt C, 2009, J EUR SOC POLICY, V19, P432, DOI 10.1177/0958928709344247
   Wendt C, 2010, EUR SOCIOL REV, V26, P177, DOI 10.1093/esr/jcp014
   Wildavsky A., 1982, RISK CULTURE ESSAY S
   ZAPF W, 1984, SOC INDIC RES, V14, P263, DOI 10.1007/BF00692983
NR 65
TC 0
BP 175
EP 202
PY 2011
PD JUN
VL 21
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s11609-011-0157-9
GA 785YY
UT WOS:000292270300002
ER

PT J
AU KRIKORIAN, YH
AF KRIKORIAN, YH
TI IDEA OF HAPPINESS - MCGILL,VJ
SO PHILOSOPHY AND PHENOMENOLOGICAL RESEARCH
J9 PHILOS PHENOMEN RES
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 HOWARD UNIV,WASHINGTON,DC.
CR McGill V. J., 1967, IDEA HAPPINESS
NR 1
TC 0
BP 135
EP 137
PY 1968
VL 29
IS 1
DI 10.2307/2105830
GA ZH977
UT WOS:A1968ZH97700016
ER

PT J
AU Abele-Brehm, AE
   Stief, M
AF Abele-Brehm, AE
   Stief, M
TI Predicting career success of university graduates: Findings of the first
   and second wave of the Erlangen longitudinal study BELA-E
SO ZEITSCHRIFT FUR ARBEITS-UND ORGANISATIONSPSYCHOLOGIE
J9 Z ARB ORGAN
LA German
DT Article
C1 Univ Erlangen Nurnberg, Inst Psychol 1, Lehrstuhl Sozialpsychol, D-91054 Erlangen, Germany.
RP Abele-Brehm, AE, Univ Erlangen Nurnberg, Inst Psychol 1, Lehrstuhl Sozialpsychol, Bismarckstr 6, D-91054 Erlangen, Germany.
EM abele@phil.uni-erlangen.de
DE career development and career success; social-cognitive model of career
   success and life satisfaction; self efficacy expectations; growth and
   career goals; gender comparison
ID SELF-EFFICACY; PERSONAL GOALS; UNITED-STATES; JOB SEARCH; PERFORMANCE;
   TRAITS; GENDER; METAANALYSIS; STEREOTYPES; BEHAVIORS
AB Data from a prospective longitudinal study on career development of university graduates with various study majors are reported. The participants answered questionnaires immediately after their exam and again one-and-a-half years later. We analyzed psychological predictors of career entry and compared the career entry of female and male graduates. Supporting our hypotheses, attitudes, interests, self-concept, and study performance predicted occupational expectancies and goals. Objective indicators of occupational success were predicted by occupational self-efficacy and occupational goals that are both directed at learning and growth and at performance and career, as well as by instrumentality as the masculine aspect of the self-concept, by study performance (grade point average, study duration), by study major, and by the participants' gender. Although women did not differ from men in career relevant psychological variables, they were less successful in their career entry. Subjectively assessed career success was also influenced by self-efficacy, goals, and study performance, but it was not by gender.
CR ABELE A, 1997, REPORT PSYCHOL, V22, P302
   Abele AE, 2000, DEVELOPMENTAL SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY OF GENDER, P361
   Abele AE, 2002, PSYCHOL RUNDSCH, V53, P109, DOI 10.1026//0033-3042.53.3.109
   ABELE AE, 2001, ERWERBSLOSIGKEIT PSY, P45
   Abele AE, 1999, Z ARB ORGAN, V43, P95, DOI 10.1026//0932-4089.43.2.95
   ABELE AE, 2000, EUROPEAN B SOCIAL PS, V12, P22
   Abele AE, 1999, Z PADAGOG PSYCHOL, V13, P84, DOI 10.1024//1010-0652.13.12.84
   ABELE AE, 1994, KARRIERE ORIENTIERUN
   Abele AE, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P768, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.4.768
   Abele AE, 2000, Z ARB ORGAN, V44, P145, DOI 10.1026//0932-4089.44.3.145
   Abele AE, 2002, Z PADAGOG PSYCHOL, V16, P193, DOI 10.1024//1010-0652.16.34.193
   Alfermann D, 1996, GESCHLECHTERROLLEN G
   Audia G, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P483, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.81.5.483
   Bandura A., 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   BANDURA A, 1986, SOCIAL FDN THOUGHT
   Barron KE, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P706, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.5.706
   Bem S. L., 1993, LENSES GENDER
   BERGEN DJ, 1991, SEX ROLES, V24, P413, DOI 10.1007/BF00289331
   Betz N. E., 1987, CAREER PSYCHOL WOMEN
   BIERNAT M, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P5, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.1.5
   Brasher EE, 1999, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V72, P57, DOI 10.1348/096317999166491
   Brunstein JC, 1996, PSYCHOL RUNDSCH, V47, P146
   BURCHARD U, 2000, MANAGERKARRIEREN EMP
   Deaux K., 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V1, P788
   DWECK CS, 1986, AM PSYCHOL, V41, P1040, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.41.10.1040
   Dweck CS, 1999, SELF THEORIES THEIR
   Eagly AH, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P408, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.54.6.408
   EDEN D, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P352, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.78.3.352
   HOFF EH, 2000, Z POLITISCHE PSYCHOL, V8, P203
   JACKSON LA, 1989, J SOC ISSUES, V45, P117
   Judge TA, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P80, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.1.80
   KASCHUBE J, 1997, ZIELE FUHRUNGSNACHWU
   LANGVONWINS T, 1997, PERSPEKTIVEN KARRIER, P101
   LENT RW, 1994, J VOCAT BEHAV, V45, P79, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1994.1027
   Locke E. A., 1990, THEORY GOAL SETTING
   MAIER G, 1994, Z ARB ORGAN, V28, P4
   MAIER GW, 1996, THESIS L MAXIMILIANS
   MEULEMANN H, 1990, Z SOZIOL, V19, P248
   MOSKOWITZ DS, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P753, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.66.4.753
   PALMORE E, 1978, SOC FORCES, V57, P282
   PARMENTIER K, 1998, IAB MAT SONDERSERIE, V1
   Pedhazur E. J., 1982, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Phillips SD, 1997, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V48, P31, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.48.1.31
   POHLMANN K, 1997, DIAGNOSTICA, V43, P103
   RAPPENSPERGER G, 1996, THESIS L MAXIMILIANS
   BROVERMA.IK, 1972, J SOC ISSUES, V28, P59
   RUNGE TE, 1981, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V12, P142, DOI 10.1177/0022022181122002
   SADRI G, 1993, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V42, P139, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.1993.tb00728.x
   Saks AM, 1999, J VOCAT BEHAV, V54, P335, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1998.1665
   SEIFERT KH, 1983, Z ARB ORGAN, V27, P160
   SPENCE JT, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P1673, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.37.10.1673
   Stajkovic AD, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P240, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.240
   STIEF M, 2002, UNPUB DEFINITION MES
   Stief M., 2001, SELBSTWIRKSAMKEITSER
   SUPER DE, 1970, WORK VALUE INVENTORY
   TEICHLER U, 1992, HOCHSCHULABSOLVENTEN
   VandeWalle D, 1999, J APPL PSYCHOL, V84, P249, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.84.2.249
   Vandewater EA, 1998, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V22, P717, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1998.tb00187.x
   VONROSENSTIEL L, 1989, FUHRUNGSNACHWUCHS UN
   VONROSENSTIEL L, 1989, Z ARB ORGAN, V33, P21
NR 60
TC 11
BP 4
EP 16
PY 2004
VL 48
IS 1
DI 10.1026/0932-4089.48.1.4
GA 771VB
UT WOS:000188805800002
ER

PT J
AU Bonneville-Roussy, A
   Lavigne, GL
   Vallerand, RJ
AF Bonneville-Roussy, Arielle
   Lavigne, Genevieve L.
   Vallerand, Robert J.
TI When passion leads to excellence: the case of musicians
SO PSYCHOLOGY OF MUSIC
J9 PSYCHOL MUSIC
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Bonneville-Roussy, Arielle; Lavigne, Genevieve L.; Vallerand, Robert J.] Univ Quebec, Lab Rech Comportement Social, Montreal, PQ H3C 3P8, Canada.
RP Vallerand, RJ, Univ Quebec, Lab Rech Comportement Social, Box 8888,Succursale Ctr Ville, Montreal, PQ H3C 3P8, Canada.
EM arielleb_r@hotmail.com; vallerand.robert_j@uqam.ca
DE achievement goals; deliberate practice; expert performance; music
   performance; passion; subjective well-being
ID DELIBERATE PRACTICE; EXPERT-PERFORMANCE; OBSESSIVE PASSION; LIFE-SCALE;
   ACHIEVEMENT; SATISFACTION; ACQUISITION; MOTIVATION; ATTAINMENT; SCHOOL
AB This article investigates the relationship between passion and the attainment of an elite level of performance within a population of expert musicians. Furthermore, the mediational role of performance goals and deliberate practice between passion and performance is also explored. Results of the path analysis showed that harmonious passion predicted the use of mastery goals, which in turn predicted the use of deliberate practice and a higher level of performance. On the other hand, obsessive passion positively predicted approach and avoidance goals with both having a direct negative impact on performance attainment. Consistent with previous research on passion, results also showed that harmonious, but not obsessive passion, was a positive predictor of subjective well-being. These results suggest the existence of two different pathways linking passion and elite performance, the harmonious passion path being the most adaptive.
CR BLAIS MR, 1989, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V21, P210, DOI 10.1037/h0079854
   Castelda B. A., 2007, INT GAMBLING STUDIES, V7, P173, DOI DOI 10.1080/14459790701387485
   Charness N, 2005, APPL COGNITIVE PSYCH, V19, P151, DOI 10.1002/acp.1106
   Covington MV, 2000, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V51, P171, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.51.1.171
   DAVIDSON JW, 2000, SOCIAL PSYCHOL MUSIC, P199
   Deakin JM, 2006, CAMBRIDGE HANDBOOK OF EXPERTISE AND EXPERT PERFORMANCE, P303
   Deci E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Elliot A. J., 2005, HDB COMPETENCE MOTIV, P52
   Elliot AJ, 2005, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V97, P630, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.97.4.630
   Elliot AJ, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P218, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.72.1.218
   Elliot A.J., 2005, SPORT EXERCISE PSYCH, V1, P17
   Ericsson KA, 2005, APPL COGNITIVE PSYCH, V19, P233, DOI 10.1002/acp.1111
   Ericsson KA, 2007, MED EDUC, V41, P1124, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2923.2007.02946.x
   Ericsson KA, 2006, CAMBRIDGE HANDBOOK OF EXPERTISE AND EXPERT PERFORMANCE, P3
   Ericsson KA, 1996, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V47, P273, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.47.1.273
   ERICSSON KA, 1994, AM PSYCHOL, V49, P725, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.49.8.725
   ERICSSON KA, 1993, PSYCHOL REV, V100, P363, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.100.3.363
   Gabrielsonn A., 2003, PSYCHOL MUSIC, V31, P221, DOI DOI 10.1177/03057356030313002
   GEMBRIS H, 2006, MENC HDB MUSICAL COG, P124
   Gobet F, 2006, CAMBRIDGE HANDBOOK OF EXPERTISE AND EXPERT PERFORMANCE, P523
   Halpern DF, 2007, J EXP PSYCHOL-APPL, V13, P79, DOI 10.1037/1076-898X.13.2.79
   Hodges NJ, 2004, J EXP PSYCHOL-APPL, V10, P219, DOI 10.1037/1076-898X.10.4.219
   Janelle C.M., 2003, EXPERT PERFORMANCE S, P19
   Kline R. B., 2005, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   Lacaille N, 2005, MED PROBL PERFORM AR, V20, P11
   Lehmann AC, 2006, CAMBRIDGE HANDBOOK OF EXPERTISE AND EXPERT PERFORMANCE, P457
   Mageau GA, 2009, J PERS, V77, P601, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2009.00559.x
   Mageau GA, 2005, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P100, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2005.tb02095.x
   MANTURZEWSKA M., 1990, PSYCHOL MUSIC, V18, P112, DOI DOI 10.1177/0305735690182002
   McPherson G. E., 2006, PSYCHOL MUSIC, V34, P321
   O'Neill S. A., 2002, SCI PSYCHOL MUSIC PE, P31
   ONEILL S, 1999, MUSIC MIND SCI, P420
   Rip B., 2006, J DANCE MED SCI, V10, P14
   RIP B, 2008, DANSER SANTE CORPS I, P183
   Rousseau F. L., 2003, REV QUEBECOISE PSYCH, V24, P197
   Rousseau FL, 2008, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V66, P195, DOI 10.2190/AG.66.3.b
   SHOUP D, 1995, MED PROBL PERFORM AR, V10, P100
   Smith B. P., 2005, PSYCHOL MUSIC, V33, P36, DOI DOI 10.1177/0305735605048013
   Starks JL, 2004, SKILL ACQUISITION SP, P259
   Stenseng F, 2008, LEISURE SCI, V30, P465, DOI 10.1080/01490400802353224
   Subotnik R. F., 2003, B PSYCHOL ARTS, V4, P5
   Tabachnik B. G., 2001, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Vallerand R. J., 2003, SOCIAL ISSUES MANAGE, P175
   Vallerand RJ, 2006, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V28, P454
   Vallerand RJ, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P756, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514-85.4.756
   Vallerand RJ, 2008, CAN PSYCHOL, V49, P1, DOI 10.1037/0708-5591.49.1.1
   Vallerand RJ, 2007, J PERS, V75, P505, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2007.00447.x
   Vallerand RJ, 2008, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V9, P373, DOI 10.1016/j.psychsport.2007.05.003
   Vallerand R. J., 2007, Social psychology in sport, P249
NR 51
TC 12
BP 123
EP 138
PY 2011
PD JAN
VL 39
IS 1
DI 10.1177/0305735609352441
GA 696QQ
UT WOS:000285456900007
ER

PT J
AU Rosmarin, DH
   Pirutinsky, S
   Cohen, AB
   Galler, Y
   Krumrei, EJ
AF Rosmarin, David H.
   Pirutinsky, Steven
   Cohen, Adam B.
   Galler, Yardana
   Krumrei, Elizabeth J.
TI Grateful to God or just plain grateful? A comparison of religious and
   general gratitude
SO JOURNAL OF POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J POSIT PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Rosmarin, David H.] Harvard Univ, Sch Med, McLean Hosp, Dept Psychiat, Belmont, MA 02478 USA.
   [Pirutinsky, Steven] Columbia Univ, Teachers Coll, Dept Counseling & Clin Psychol, New York, NY 10027 USA.
   [Cohen, Adam B.] Arizona State Univ, Dept Psychol, Tempe, AZ 85287 USA.
   [Galler, Yardana] Rutgers State Univ, Grad Sch Appl & Profess Psychol, Piscataway, NJ 08854 USA.
   [Krumrei, Elizabeth J.] Pepperdine Univ, Dept Psychol, Malibu, CA 90265 USA.
RP Rosmarin, DH, Harvard Univ, Sch Med, McLean Hosp, Dept Psychiat, 115 Mill St, Belmont, MA 02478 USA.
EM drosmarin@mclean.harvard.edu
DE gratefulness; religion; spirituality; mental health
ID INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS; PROSOCIAL BEHAVIOR; LIFE;
   HAPPINESS; SATISFACTION; RELIABILITY; VALIDATION; STRESS; HEALTH
AB Psychological science has consistently highlighted links between gratitude and religion, however mediating pathways by which religion relates to gratitude remain ambiguous. Further, it is unclear whether religious gratitude (e.g., gratitude to God) is more related to well-being than general gratitude. To address these gaps, we assessed for both religious and general dimensions of gratitude alongside measures of religious commitment and mental/physical well-being in a diverse sample of n = 405 adult individuals. Consistent with previous research, gratitude was positively correlated with religious commitment (r = 0.45, p < 0.001). This relationship, however, was fully mediated by gratitude towards God. Using hierarchical linear regression, results further found that the interaction of religious commitment and religious gratitude added unique variance in predicting mental wellbeing, over and above general gratitude. This suggests that being grateful to God enhances the psychological benefits of gratitude in accordance with one's level of religious commitment.
CR Adler MG, 2005, J PERS, V73, P79, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2004.00305.x
   Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Algoe SB, 2008, EMOTION, V8, P425, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.8.3.425
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Bartlett MY, 2006, PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P319, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2006.01705.x
   Burton CM, 2004, J RES PERS, V38, P150, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(03)00058-8
   Cohen A. B, 2006, SOCIAL JUSTICE RES, V19, P254, DOI 10.1007/s11211-006-0005-9
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Emmons R. A., 2005, J PSYCHOL CHRISTIANI, V24, P140
   Emmons RA, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P377, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.377
   Emmons R.A., 2004, PSYCHOL GRATITUDE, P3
   Emmons RA, 2000, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V19, P56, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2000.19.1.56
   *GALL POLL, 2008, TABL RES 2009 GALL P
   *GALL POLL, 2009, TABL RES 2009 GALL P
   Gandek B, 1998, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V51, P1149, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(98)00106-1
   Hayes AF, 2009, BEHAV RES METHODS, V41, P924, DOI 10.3758/BRM.41.3.924
   Kashdan TB, 2006, BEHAV RES THER, V44, P177, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2005.01.005
   Krause N, 2009, PSYCHOL RELIG SPIRIT, V1, P191, DOI 10.1037/a0016729
   Krause N, 2009, INT J PSYCHOL RELIG, V19, P155, DOI 10.1080/10508610902880204
   Krause N, 2006, RES AGING, V28, P163, DOI 10.1177/0164027505284048
   Lambert NM, 2009, PSYCHOL RELIG SPIRIT, V1, P139, DOI 10.1037/a0016731
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1006824100041
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   McCullough ME, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P249, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.2.249
   McCullough ME, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P295, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.2.295
   McCullough ME, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P112, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.1.112
   O'Connor BP, 2000, BEHAV RES METH INS C, V32, P396, DOI 10.3758/BF03200807
   Park C. L., 2005, HDB PSYCHOL RELIG SP, P235
   Peterson C, 2004, CHARACTER STRENGTHS
   Preacher KJ, 2008, BEHAV RES METHODS, V40, P879, DOI 10.3758/BRM.40.3.879
   Rosmarin DH, 2010, J ANXIETY DISORD, V24, P799, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2010.05.014
   Rosmarin D.H., 2009, MENTAL HLTH RELIG CU, V12, P97, DOI DOI 10.1080/13674670802321933
   SCHIMMEL S, 2004, PSYCHOL GRATITUDE, P37
   Seligman MEP, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P774, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.8.774
   Sin NL, 2009, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V65, P467, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20593
   Tsang J., 2007, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V2, P157, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760701229019
   Tsang JA, 2006, COGNITION EMOTION, V20, P138, DOI 10.1080/02699930500172341
   Vernon LL, 2009, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V22, P117, DOI 10.1080/10615800802203751
   Ware Jr JE, 1995, SF 12 SCORE SF 12 PH
   Watkins PC, 2003, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V31, P431, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2003.31.5.431
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wood AM, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V45, P49, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.02.019
   WOOD AM, 2008, J RES PERS, V43, P854
   Wood AM, 2009, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V66, P43, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2008.09.002
NR 44
TC 3
BP 389
EP 396
PY 2011
VL 6
IS 5
DI 10.1080/17439760.2011.596557
GA 829YW
UT WOS:000295624100005
ER

PT S
AU Mariano, JM
   Going, J
AF Mariano, Jenni Menon
   Going, Julie
TI YOUTH PURPOSE AND POSITIVE YOUTH DEVELOPMENT
SO ADVANCES IN CHILD DEVELOPMENT AND BEHAVIOR, VOLUME 41
J9 ADV CHILD DEV BEHAV
LA English
DT Article; Book Chapter
C1 [Mariano, Jenni Menon; Going, Julie] Univ S Florida SM, Sarasota, FL 34243 USA.
RP Mariano, JM, Univ S Florida SM, Sarasota, FL 34243 USA.
ID MENTAL-HEALTH; SELF-ESTEEM; PERSONALITY-TRAITS; ETHNIC-IDENTITY; LIFE;
   ADOLESCENTS; QUESTIONNAIRE; COMPETENCE; CONTEXT; HOPE
AB This chapter reviews research and findings on youth purpose as it relates to positive youth development (PYD) and thriving. The authors note that purpose is defined in multiple ways in the youth development literature, including one-dimensional and multi-dimensional definitions, and those that combine purpose with other constructs, like meaning. Although research on youth purpose and thriving is in its early stages, however, multiple other purpose-like constructs appear in the positive youth development literature, such as life goals, contribution, and sparks, that can tell us about how purpose and PYD may interact. Recent research suggests that purpose aligns with several positive states during adolescence and young adulthood, like life -satisfaction, coping, generosity, optimism, humility, mature identity status, and more global personality integration. Purpose may also be promoted through social support from people M young people's lives who are sensitive and responsive to their interests and concerns.
CR Adams GR, 1996, J ADOLESCENCE, V19, P429, DOI 10.1006/jado.1996.0041
   ALBERTS AE, 2006, J YOUTH DEV, V1
   ANDREWS M, 2006, REVISED YOUTH UNPUB
   [Anonymous], 1991, WEBSTERS NEW WORLD D
   Arnett JJ, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P469, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.5.469
   Baumeister R. F., 1991, MEANINGS LIFE
   Benard B., 1991, FOSTERING RESILIENCY
   Benson P., 2006, ALL KIDS ARE OUR KID
   Benson PL, 2009, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V4, P85, DOI 10.1080/17439760802399240
   Berk L. E., 2009, CHILD DEV
   Berzonsky M. D., 2003, IDENTITY INT J THEOR, V3, P131, DOI [10.1207/S1532706X1D030203, DOI 10.1207/51532706X1D030203]
   Berzonsky MD, 2000, J ADOLESCENT RES, V15, P81, DOI 10.1177/0743558400151005
   Bowers EP, 2010, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V39, P720, DOI 10.1007/s10964-010-9530-9
   Bronk K. C., 2008, J RES CHARACTER ED, V6, P35
   Bronk KC, 2010, APPL DEV SCI, V14, P35, DOI 10.1080/10888690903510331
   Bronk KC, 2009, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V4, P500, DOI 10.1080/17439760903271439
   BRONK KC, 2004, YOUTH PURP CONCL WOR
   BRONK KC, 2005, PORTRAITS PURPOSE ST
   BUNDICK M, 2006, REVISE YOUTH P UNPUB
   Burrow AL, 2010, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V39, P1265, DOI 10.1007/s10964-009-9481-1
   BUTLER AC, 1968, J SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P243
   Colby A., 1992, SOME DO CARE CONT LI
   Crumbaugh J. C., 1969, MANUAL INSTRUCTION P
   Damon W., 1995, GREATER EXPECTATIONS
   Damon W., 2003, APPL DEV SCI, V7, P119, DOI DOI 10.1207/S1532480XAD50703_2
   Damon W, 2004, ANN AM ACAD POLIT SS, V591, P13, DOI 10.1177/0002716203260092
   Damon W., 2008, PATH PURPOSE YOUNG P
   Dawes NP, 2011, DEV PSYCHOL, V47, P259, DOI 10.1037/a0020729
   DEVOGLER KL, 1980, PSYCHOL REP, V46, P387
   DEVOGLER KL, 1983, PSYCHOL REP, V52, P427
   Emmons R., 1999, PSYCHOL ULTIMATE CON
   Erikson E., 1968, IDENTITY YOUTH CRISI
   Frankl V. E., 1959, MANS SEARCH MEANING
   Grumm M, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V43, P2205, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2007.06.032
   Hall G. S., 1904, ADOLESCENCE ITS PSYC, VI
   Hall G. S., 1904, ADOLESCENCE ITS PSYC, VII
   Hill PL, 2010, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V5, P466, DOI 10.1080/17439760.2010.534488
   Hill PL, 2010, J APPL DEV PSYCHOL, V31, P173, DOI 10.1016/j.appdev.2009.12.001
   HUTZELL RR, 1994, INT FORUM LOGOTHERAP, V17, P42
   HUTZELL RR, 1995, ADOLESCENCE MEANING
   Inhelder B., 1958, GROWTH LOGICAL THINK
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V43, P207, DOI 10.2307/3090197
   King PE, 2005, J EARLY ADOLESCENCE, V25, P94, DOI 10.1177/0272431604272459
   KING PE, 2004, THEORY THRIVIN UNPUB
   Kitayama S, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P1245, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.6.1245
   Lerner R. M., 2008, POSITIVE YOUTH DEV S, P3
   Lerner RM, 2005, J EARLY ADOLESCENCE, V25, P17, DOI 10.1177/0272431604272461
   Liem J. H, 2005, IDENTITY, V5, P227, DOI DOI 10.1207/S1532706XID0503_1
   MALIN H, 2008, INTERVIEW CODING PRO
   Marcia J. E., 1980, HDB ADOLESCENT PSYCH, P159
   Mariano J. M., 2009, J RES CHARACTER ED, V7, P1
   Mariano J. M., 2008, POSITIVE YOUTH DEV S, P210
   MARIANO JM, 2011, YOUTH PURPOSE UNPUB
   MARIANO JM, 2011, LEADING INCLUSION
   MARIANO JM, 2010, 36 ANN C ASS MOR ED
   MARIANO JM, 2011, EXAMINATION FO UNPUB
   MARIANO JM, 2010, YOUTH PURPOSE UNPUB
   MARKEN RS, 1990, AM BEHAV SCI, V34, P6, DOI 10.1177/0002764290034001002
   Masten AS, 1998, AM PSYCHOL, V53, P205, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.53.2.205
   MENON J, 2004, YOUTH PURPOSE UNPUB
   MOLCAR CC, 1988, J PSYCHOL, V122, P337
   Moran S, 2009, HIGH ABIL STUD, V20, P143, DOI 10.1080/13598130903358501
   MORAN S, 2008, ANN M AM PSYCH ASS B
   Noblejas de la Flor M, 1997, INT FORUM LOGOTHERAP, V20, P46
   PADELFOR.BL, 1974, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V30, P303, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(197407)30:3<303::AID-JCLP2270300323>3.0.CO;2-2
   Park N, 2006, J ADOLESCENCE, V29, P891, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2006.04.011
   Peterson C, 2004, CHARACTER STRENGTHS
   Prager E, 1998, AGING MENT HEALTH, V2, P128, DOI 10.1080/13607869856812
   Prager E, 1996, J AGING STUD, V10, P117, DOI 10.1016/S0890-4065(96)90009-2
   Reilly TS, 2009, HIGH ABIL STUD, V20, P161, DOI 10.1080/13598130903358519
   Reker G. T., 1988, EMERGENT THEORIES AG, P214
   REKER GT, 1981, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V13, P64
   Roberts BW, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P1284, DOI 10.1177/0146167200262009
   Ryff C.D., 1998, ENCY MENTAL HLTH, V2, P707
   SAPPINGTON AA, 1995, INT FORUM LOGOTHERAP, V18, P74
   SAYLES ML, 1994, THESIS U N CAROLINA
   Scales P., 2010, TEEN VOICE 2010 RELA
   Scales PC, 2011, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V40, P263, DOI 10.1007/s10964-010-9578-6
   SCHLESINGER S, 1990, J ALCOHOL DRUG EDUC, V36, P127
   Schnell T, 2006, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V41, P117, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.11.030
   Schnell T, 2009, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V4, P483, DOI 10.1080/17439760903271074
   Schwartz SJ, 2009, INT J BEHAV DEV, V33, P131, DOI 10.1177/0165025408098018
   Shek D. T. L., 1993, INT FORUM LOGOTHERAP, V16, P35
   Showalter SM, 2000, PSYCHOL REP, V87, P115, DOI 10.2466/PR0.87.5.115-126
   Smith L. B., 2006, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, VI, P258
   Steger MF, 2006, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V53, P80, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.53.1.80
   STEGER MF, J POSITIVE IN PRESS
   TAYLOR SE, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P193, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.2.193
   Theokas C, 2005, J EARLY ADOLESCENCE, V25, P113, DOI 10.1177/0272431604272460
   Tirri K, 2010, BRIT J RELIG EDUC, V32, P201, DOI 10.1080/01416200.2010.498607
   Umana-Taylor AJ, 2007, J ADOLESCENCE, V30, P549, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2006.08.002
   WAISBERG JL, 1994, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V33, P49
   Warren R., 2002, PURPOSE DRIVEN LIFE
   YEAGER DS, 2009, J ADOLESCENT RES, V24, P352
NR 94
TC 0
BP 39
EP 68
PY 2011
VL 41
GA BXD55
UT WOS:000295818500003
ER

PT J
AU Mikulaskova, G
AF Mikulaskova, Gabriela
TI Overview of instruments for measuring the quality of life in
   schizophrenic patients
SO CESKOSLOVENSKA PSYCHOLOGIE
J9 CESK PSYCHOL
LA Slovak
DT Article
C1 Inst Psychol FF PU, Presov 08001, Slovakia.
RP Mikulaskova, G, Inst Psychol FF PU, Ul 17 Novembra 1, Presov 08001, Slovakia.
EM mikulaskova@gmail.com
DE quality of life; schizophrenia; reliability; validity
ID BIPOLAR DISORDER; PSYCHOMETRIC PROPERTIES; DEFICIT SYNDROME;
   RELIABILITY; PREDICTORS; VALIDITY; OUTCOMES; TRIALS; SCALE
AB Overview of instruments for measuring the quality of life in schizophrenic patients G. Mikulaskova The study offers the overview of instruments for measuring the quality of life in schizophrenic patients published in EBSCO and Proquest databases. The available psychometric parameters of self-reporting instruments are compared: Schizophrenia Quality of Life Scale (SQLS), Lehman's Quality of Life Interview, Quality of Life Enjoyment and Satisfaction Questionnaire (Q-LES - Q), and Social Integration Survey (SIS). The study compares the validity and reliability of specific instruments for measuring the quality of life connected with the use of psychopharmacs: Subjective Well-Being Under Neuroleptic Treatment Scale (SWN 20), and Tolerability and Quality of Life (TOOL) questionnaire.
   On the basis of analysis of selected validation studies, the study states good psychometric properties of self-reporting instruments Schizophrenia Quality of Life Scale (SQLS) and Tolerability and Quality of Life (TOOL) and recommends them for the adaptation for schizophrenic patients in our conditions.
CR BECKER M, 1993, QUAL LIFE RES, V2, P239, DOI 10.1007/BF00434796
   Bridle C, 2004, HEALTH TECHNOL ASSES, V8, P1
   Buckley PF, 2008, CNS SPECTRUMS, V13, P3
   Ceskova E, 1999, CESK PSYCHOL, V43, P527
   Cramer JA, 2000, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V26, P659
   de Haan L, 2002, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V162, P24, DOI 10.1007/s00213-002-1054-x
   Dudova I, 2009, CESK PSYCHOL, V53, P34
   Edwards SJ, 2009, CLIN THER, V31, P1345, DOI 10.1016/j.clinthera.2009.07.004
   Filip M, 2011, CESK PSYCHOL, V55, P204
   HEINRICHS DW, 1984, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V10, P388
   Kawata AK, 2008, QUAL LIFE RES, V17, P123, DOI 10.1007/s11136-007-9288-z
   Lehman AF, 2003, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V29, P247
   Lehman AF, 1996, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V31, P78, DOI 10.1007/BF00801903
   Libiger J., 2002, PSYCHIATRIE
   Lindstrom E., 2009, VALUE HEALTH, V12, P361
   Lingjaerde O, 1987, Acta Psychiatr Scand Suppl, V334, P1
   Martin Colin R, 2007, Psychol Health Med, V12, P126
   McGrath J, 2008, EPIDEMIOL REV, V30, P67, DOI 10.1093/epirev/mxn001
   National Institute of Mental Health (NIMH), 2001, SOM HAS SCHIZ
   Norholm V, 2007, NORD J PSYCHIAT, V61, P438, DOI 10.1080/08039480701773154
   Perkins DO, 2008, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V69, P106
   Priebe S, 1999, INT J SOC PSYCHIATR, V45, P7, DOI 10.1177/002076409904500102
   Revicki DA, 1999, QUAL LIFE RES, V8, P417, DOI 10.1023/A:1008958925848
   Revicki DA, 2005, PHARMACOECONOMICS, V23, P583, DOI 10.2165/00019053-200523060-00005
   Ritsner M, 2005, QUAL LIFE RES, V14, P1693, DOI 10.1007/s11136-005-2816-9
   STRAUSS JS, 1977, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V34, P159
   Taksh U, 2006, CURR DRUG TARGETS, V7, P1225, DOI 10.2174/138945006778226589
   Power M, 1998, SOC SCI MED, V46, P1569
   Voruganti L, 1998, PSYCHOL MED, V28, P165, DOI 10.1017/S0033291797005874
   Ware JE, 2000, SCORE VERSION 2 SF 3
   Wilkinson G, 2000, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V177, P42, DOI 10.1192/bjp.177.1.42
   World Health Organization (WHO), 2006, SCHIZOPHRENIA
NR 32
TC 0
BP 596
EP 607
PY 2012
VL 56
IS 6
GA 082EH
UT WOS:000314374600008
ER

PT J
AU Gier, VS
   Kreiner, DS
AF Gier, Vicki Silvers
   Kreiner, David S.
TI Memory of Children's Faces by Adults: Appearance Does Matter
SO APPLIED COGNITIVE PSYCHOLOGY
J9 APPL COGNITIVE PSYCH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Gier, Vicki Silvers] Mississippi State Univ, Dept Psychol, Mississippi State, MS 39307 USA.
   [Kreiner, David S.] Cent Missouri State Univ, Dept Psychol, Warrensburg, MO USA.
RP Gier, VS, Mississippi State Univ, Dept Psychol, 100 N Highway,19 Meridian,Meridian Campus, Mississippi State, MS 39307 USA.
EM vgier@meridian.msstate.edu
ID FACIAL AFFECT PERCEPTION; EYEWITNESS IDENTIFICATION; FUNCTIONAL
   ASYMMETRY; RECOGNITION MEMORY; EXPRESSIONS; SPECTACLES; CONFIDENCE;
   ACCURACY; SEX; DISTINCTIVENESS
AB Accurately detecting faces of children when their appearance has been altered is especially important in recognizing abducted or missing child. Face recognition Studies have focussed on recognizing the adult Perpetrator: however. there is lack of research oil recognizing a child's face under different appearances. Two Studies Were Conducted to determine what type of photos may increase recognition of missing children. In Experiment 1 participants were shown pictures of children's faces in a study phase in which their faces were either dirtied with negative affect or clean with positive affect, followed by a recognition phase. Accuracy and confidence were higher when the face at recognition was the same type as in the Study phase. Experiment 2 replicated Experiment 1, adding four delay conditions: 10-minute interval (10-MI). 3, 6 or 12 week. Accuracy and confidence decreased over time and we again found a significant interaction between face at study and face at recognition. Copyright (C) 2008 John Wiley & Sons. Ltd.
CR BILLINGS LS, 1993, B PSYCHONOMIC SOC, V31, P317
   Brewer N, 2002, J EXP PSYCHOL-APPL, V8, P44, DOI 10.1037//1076-898X.8.1.44
   BRUCE V, 1986, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V77, P305
   Carbon CC, 2005, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V24, P544, DOI 10.1016/j.cogbrainres.2005.03.008
   Carbon CC, 2005, PERCEPTION, V34, P1117, DOI 10.1068/p5192
   CREWS WD, 1994, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V79, P1667
   Ducci L., 1981, ITALIAN J PSYCHOL, V8, P183
   Eastwood JD, 2001, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V63, P1004, DOI 10.3758/BF03194519
   Fenske MJ, 2003, EMOTION, V3, P327, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.3.4.327
   Feyereisen P., 1986, ASPECTS FACE PROCESS, P349
   Fox E, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P61
   Hanaya M., 1992, TOHOKU PSYCHOL FOLIA, V52, P33
   Hanfland K. A., 1997, CASE MANAGEMENT MISS
   HANSEN CH, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.917
   HARRISON DW, 1990, INT J NEUROSCI, V52, P11
   Haxby JV, 2000, TRENDS COGN SCI, V4, P223, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(00)01482-0
   HUGDAHL K, 1993, CORTEX, V29, P325
   Jenkins R, 2005, PSYCHON B REV, V12, P314, DOI 10.3758/BF03196378
   Keltner D, 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P236
   KIRITA T, 1995, ACTA PSYCHOL, V89, P149, DOI 10.1016/0001-6918(94)00021-8
   Leppanen JM, 2003, EMOTION, V3, P315, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.3.4.315
   Leppanen JM, 2004, PSYCHOL RES-PSYCH FO, V69, P22, DOI 10.1007/s00426-003-0157-2
   Loftus E., 1979, EYEWITNESS TESTIMONY
   MCKELVIE SJ, 1987, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V65, P705
   MCKELVIE SJ, 1988, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V66, P651
   Metzger M, 2004, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V7, P113, DOI 10.1089/109493104322820183
   Metzger MM, 2003, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V6, P613, DOI 10.1089/109493103322725388
   Metzger MM, 2006, J GEN PSYCHOL, V133, P209, DOI 10.3200/GENP.133.2.209-216
   Morgan CA, 2007, INT J LAW PSYCHIAT, V30, P213, DOI 10.1016/j.ijlp.2007.03.005
   Morris EK, 2006, AM J PSYCHOL, V119, P255
   PATTERSON KE, 1977, J EXP PSYCHOL-HUM L, V3, P406, DOI 10.1037//0278-7393.3.4.406
   Schmechel Richard S., 2006, JURIMETRICS, V46, P177
   Schupp HT, 2004, EMOTION, V4, P189, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.4.2.189
   SHEPHERD J W, 1991, European Journal of Cognitive Psychology, V3, P137, DOI 10.1080/09541449108406223
   Shimamura AP, 2006, PSYCHON B REV, V13, P217, DOI 10.3758/BF03193833
   Silvia PJ, 2006, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V25, P585, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2006.25.6.585
   STALANS L, 1985, INT J NEUROSCI, V25, P219, DOI 10.3109/00207458508985373
   STANNERS RF, 1985, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V9, P201, DOI 10.1007/BF00986880
   Stenberg G, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P755
   Thomas AK, 2007, APPL COGNITIVE PSYCH, V21, P69, DOI 10.1002/acp.1270
   Valentine T, 2001, SCI PSYCH S, P83
   Weber N, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P490, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.88.3.490
   Wells GL, 2006, WISC LAW REV, P615
   Wells GL, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P277, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145028
   Williams MA, 2005, VIS COGN, V12, P29, DOI 10.1080/13506280444000193
NR 45
TC 0
BP 972
EP 986
PY 2009
PD OCT
VL 23
IS 7
DI 10.1002/acp.1520
GA 501SX
UT WOS:000270403700005
ER

PT J
AU Roesch, SC
   Vaughn, AA
   Aldridge, AA
   Villodas, F
AF Roesch, Scott C.
   Vaughn, Allison A.
   Aldridge, Arianna A.
   Villodas, Feion
TI Daily diaries and minority adolescents: Random coefficient regression
   modeling of attributional style, coping, and affect
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Roesch, Scott C.] San Diego State Univ, Coll Sci, Dept Psychol, San Diego, CA 92182 USA.
   [Vaughn, Allison A.] Univ Utah, Salt Lake City, UT USA.
RP Roesch, SC, San Diego State Univ, Coll Sci, Dept Psychol, 5500 Campanile Dr, San Diego, CA 92182 USA.
EM scroesch@sciences.sdsu.edu
DE Daily diary; Coping; Attributional style; Minorities; Adolescents
ID EXPLANATORY STYLE; ILLNESS; STRESS
AB Many researchers underscore the importance of coping in the daily lives of adolescents, yet very few studies measure this and related constructs at this level. Using a daily diary approach to stress and coping, the current study evaluated a series of mediational coping models in a sample of low-income minority adolescents (N = 89). Specifically, coping was hypothesized to mediate the relationship between attributional style (and dimensions) and daily affect. Using random coefficient regression modeling, the relationship between (a) the locus of causality dimension and positive affect was completely mediated by the use of acceptance and humor as coping strategies; (b) the stability dimension and positive affect was completely mediated by the use of both problem-solving and positive thinking; and (c) the stability dimension and negative affect was partially mediated by the use of religious coping. In addition, the locus of causality and stability (but not globality) dimensions were also directly related to affect. However, the relationship between pessimistic explanatory style and affect was not mediated by coping. Consistent with previous research, these findings suggest that attributions are both directly and indirectly related to indices of affect or adjustment. Thus, attributions may not only influence the type of coping strategy employed, but may also serve as coping strategies themselves.
CR Ayers T., 2000, CHILDRENS COPI UNPUB
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Cameron R., 1982, HDB STRESS THEORETIC, P695
   Eftekhari A, 2004, ADDICT BEHAV, V29, P1001, DOI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2004.02.050
   FOLKMAN S, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P839, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.4.839
   Kobus K, 2000, HISPANIC J BEHAV SCI, V22, P163, DOI 10.1177/0739986300222002
   NOLENHOEKSEMA S, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P435, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.2.435
   Pargament KI, 1995, J SOC ISSUES, V51, P13
   Pargament KI, 1997, PSYCHOL RELIG COPING
   Peterson C., 1993, LEARNED HELPLESSNESS
   PETERSON C, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P23, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.1.23
   Raudenbush S., 2002, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   Roesch SC, 2001, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V50, P205, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(01)00188-X
   Seiffge-Krenke I, 2000, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V29, P617, DOI 10.1023/A:1026440304695
   Sobel ME, 1982, SOCIOL METHODOL, P290
   PETERSON C, 1982, COGNITIVE THER RES, V6, P287, DOI 10.1007/BF01173577
   Wadsworth ME, 2002, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V12, P243, DOI 10.1111/1532-7795.00033
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Weiner B., 1986, ATTRIBUTIONAL THEORY
NR 19
TC 4
BP 393
EP 400
PY 2009
VL 44
IS 5
DI 10.1080/00207590802644758
GA 503UT
UT WOS:000270567000009
ER

PT J
AU Hopkins, E
   Lin, AE
   Krepkovich, KE
   Axelrad, ME
   Sol-Church, K
   Stabley, DL
   Hossain, J
   Gripp, KW
AF Hopkins, Elizabeth
   Lin, Angela E.
   Krepkovich, Katherine E.
   Axelrad, Marni E.
   Sol-Church, Katia
   Stabley, Deborah L.
   Hossain, Jobayer
   Gripp, Karen W.
TI Living With Costello Syndrome: Quality of Life Issues in Older
   Individuals
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF MEDICAL GENETICS PART A
J9 AM J MED GENET A
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hopkins, Elizabeth; Gripp, Karen W.] Alfred I duPont Hosp Children, Div Med Genet, Nemours Childrens Clin, Wilmington, DE 19803 USA.
   [Lin, Angela E.] MassGen Hosp Children, Genet Unit, Boston, MA USA.
   [Krepkovich, Katherine E.] Boston Univ, Sch Med, Ctr Human Genet, Boston, MA 02118 USA.
   [Axelrad, Marni E.] Texas Childrens Hosp, Baylor Coll Med, Psychol Serv, Houston, TX 77030 USA.
RP Hopkins, E, Alfred I duPont Hosp Children, Div Med Genet, Nemours Childrens Clin, 1600 Rockland Rd, Wilmington, DE 19803 USA.
EM ehopkins@nemours.org
DE multiple congenital anomalies/mental retardation (MCA/MR) syndrome;
   genetic counseling; qualitative research; Ras/MAPK pathway syndrome
ID PHENOTYPE; MUTATIONS; FEATURES
AB Clinical and molecular analyses of Costello syndrome are proceeding at a rapid pace, including the delineation of the adult phenotype. We designed a two-part survey in order to describe the quality of life (QoL) of older individuals with Costello syndrome. The survey consisted of the Costello syndrome quality of life (CSQoL): Caregiver Questionnaire, to obtain objective information such as skills, activities, and medical issues from caregivers; and the CSQoL:Self-Questionnaire assessing subjective information including self-esteem, life satisfaction, and interpersonal relations from affected individuals. Thirteen of 18 (72%) individuals with Costello syndrome (age 16-34 years, mean 22 years) and caregiver pairs responded. The data were analyzed to study day-to-day life, and to determine potential impediments on QoL for older individuals with Costello syndrome. The CSQoL:Caregiver total scores were significantly lower than the CSQoL:Self total scores as demonstrated by the Wilcoxon Signed Ranks Test (P < 0.008). The CSQoL:Caregiver total scores appear negatively correlated with total number of medical issues (r = - 0.549; P = 0.065). No association was found between the CSQoL:Self scores and total number of medical issues (r = - 0.107; P = 0. 769). Four impediments to QoL for individuals with Costello syndrome were identified: relationships outside of their immediate circle of family and friends, lack of independence, male gender, and the presence of major medical issues. This information may be useful to the families and health care professionals of adults with Costello syndrome. As a measurable characteristic, QoL may have utility as a metric in future therapeutic trials. (C) 2009 Wiley-Liss, Inc.
CR Aoki Y, 2005, NAT GENET, V37, P1038, DOI 10.1038/ng1641
   Aoki Y, 2008, HUM MUTAT, V29, P992, DOI 10.1002/humu.20748
   AXELRAD ME, 2009, AM J MED A IN PRESS
   Axelrad ME, 2004, AM J MED GENET A, V128A, P396, DOI 10.1002/ajmg.a.30140
   Axelrad ME, 2007, AM J MED GENET A, V143A, P3185, DOI 10.1002/ajmg.a.31968
   Brown RI, 2005, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V49, P718, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.2005.00740.x
   Cummins RA, 2001, MENT RETARD DEV D R, V7, P99, DOI 10.1002/mrdd.1014
   Galera C, 2006, AM J MED GENET A, V140A, P968, DOI 10.1002/ajmg.a.31169
   Gripp KW, 2006, AM J MED GENET A, V140A, P1, DOI 10.1002/ajmg.a.31047
   GRIPP KW, 1997, COSTELLO SYNDROME GE
   Gripp KW, 2008, AM J MED GENET A, V146A, P683, DOI 10.1002/ajmg.a.32227
   Howlin P, 2006, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V50, P151, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.2006.00775.x
   Lin AE, 2002, AM J MED GENET, V111, P115, DOI 10.1002/ajmg.10558
   Lin AE, 2009, PRENATAL DIAG, V29, P682, DOI 10.1002/pd.2276
   Page PZ, 2006, AM J MED GENET A, V140A, P1893, DOI 10.1002/ajmg.a.31422
   Schalock RL, 2004, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V48, P203, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.2003.00558.x
   Sol-Church K., 2009, V17, P94
   Verdugo MA, 2005, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V49, P707, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.2005.00739.x
   VERHOEVEN W, 2007, AM J MED GENET A, V146, P191
   White SM, 2005, AM J MED GENET A, V136A, P128, DOI 10.1002/ajmg.a.30747
NR 20
TC 4
BP 84
EP 90
PY 2010
PD JAN
VL 152A
IS 1
DI 10.1002/ajmg.a.33147
GA 544SV
UT WOS:000273680500008
ER

PT J
AU Kasman, DL
   Fryer-Edwards, K
   Braddock, CH
AF Kasman, DL
   Fryer-Edwards, K
   Braddock, CH
TI Educating for professionalism: Trainees' emotional experiences on IM and
   pediatrics inpatient wards
SO ACADEMIC MEDICINE
J9 ACAD MED
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 US Dept Vet Affairs, Puget Sound Healthcare Syst, Seattle, WA USA.
   Univ Washington, Dept Med Hist & Eth, Sch Med, Seattle, WA USA.
   Univ Washington, Dept Med, Sch Med, Seattle, WA USA.
ID US MEDICAL-SCHOOLS; PATIENT SATISFACTION; MOOD STATES; STUDENTS;
   PHYSICIAN; STRESS; FACULTY; CARE; RESIDENCY; CURRICULUM
AB Purpose. To assess day-to-day emotions and the experiences that trigger these emotions for medical trainees in hospital settings. The overarching goal was to illuminate training experiences that affect professional behaviors of physicians.
   Method. This qualitative study, conducted April-June 2000, used semistructured, open-ended interviews, observations by a non-participant, and a self-report task at two inpatient services (internal medicine and pediatrics) at different hospitals within a single academic institution in the northwestern United States. Twelve team members, including medical students, interns, residents, and attendings, were invited to participate. Ten completed all aspects of the study. Interviews were conducted before and after a one-week period of non-participant observations and self-report tasks. The authors grouped emotional experiences into "positive" or "difficult" emotions. Data were analyzed for coherent themes using grounded theory and content analysis.
   Results. Positive emotions included gratitude, happiness, compassion, pride, and relief, and were triggered by connections with patients and colleagues, receiving recognition for one's labors, learning, being a part of modern medicine, and receiving emotional support from others. Difficult emotions included anxiety, guilt, sadness, anger, and shame and were triggered by uncertainty, powerlessness, responsibility, liability, lack of respect, and a difference in values. Tragedy and patients' suffering was the only trigger to elicit both positive (compassion) and difficult (sadness) emotions.
   Conclusion. This study identified common and important emotions experienced by medical trainees and the common triggers for these emotions. Understanding trainees' experiences of uncertainty, powerlessness, differing values, and lack of respect can guide education program designs and reforms to create an environment that fosters professional growth.
CR Sox HC, 2002, ANN INTERN MED, V136, P243
   *AM BOARD INT MED, 1999, PROJ PROF
   Anderson CM, 1998, LIT MED, V17, P280, DOI 10.1353/lm.1998.0013
   ARSENEAU R, 1995, ACAD MED, V70, P684, DOI 10.1097/00001888-199508000-00009
   Beaudoin C, 1998, CAN MED ASSOC J, V159, P765
   Blue AV, 2000, FAM MED, V32, P326
   Branch WT, 1996, J GEN INTERN MED, V11, P253, DOI 10.1007/BF02642490
   BRANCH WT, 1991, ANN INTERN MED, V114, P482
   Branch WT, 2001, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V286, P1067, DOI 10.1001/jama.286.9.1067
   Branch WT, 1995, J GEN INTERN MED, V10, P691, DOI 10.1007/BF02602767
   Branday JM, 1996, W INDIAN MED J, V45, P45
   BRASHEAR DB, 1987, J MED EDUC, V62, P418
   Brock C D, 1990, Fam Med, V22, P33
   BUTTERFIELD PS, 1988, ARCH INTERN MED, V148, P1428, DOI 10.1001/archinte.148.6.1428
   Carraccio C, 2002, ACAD MED, V77, P361, DOI 10.1097/00001888-200205000-00003
   CHARON R, 1986, LIT MED, V5, P58
   Christakis DA, 1997, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V278, P739, DOI 10.1001/jama.278.9.739
   CHRISTENSEN JF, 1992, J GEN INTERN MED, V7, P424, DOI 10.1007/BF02599161
   COLES CR, 1994, MED EDUC, V28, P234
   Coles R, 1998, ACAD MED, V73, P55, DOI 10.1097/00001888-199801000-00012
   Coulehan J, 2001, ACAD MED, V76, P598, DOI 10.1097/00001888-200106000-00008
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1990, FLOW PSYCHOL OPTIMAL
   Damasio A. R., 1999, FEELING WHAT HAPPENS
   Damasio A. R., 1994, DESCARTES ERROR EMOT
   DAMASIO AR, 1995, NATURE, V375, P106, DOI 10.1038/375106a0
   Dickinson GE, 1996, ACAD MED, V71, P1348, DOI 10.1097/00001888-199612000-00018
   EPSTEIN R, 2001, COMMUNICATION   0201
   Epstein RM, 1999, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V282, P833, DOI 10.1001/jama.282.9.833
   Epstein RM, 2002, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V287, P226, DOI 10.1001/jama.287.2.226
   Feldman MD, 2001, WESTERN J MED, V175, P98, DOI 10.1136/ewjm.175.2.98
   GIRARD DE, 1991, ACAD MED, V66, P111, DOI 10.1097/00001888-199102000-00014
   GLICK SM, 1994, J MED ETHICS, V20, P239, DOI 10.1136/jme.20.4.239
   GORDON GH, 1986, J GEN INTERN MED, V1, P228, DOI 10.1007/BF02596188
   Gordon L E, 1996, Pharos Alpha Omega Alpha Honor Med Soc, V59, P2
   Gross JJ, 1997, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V106, P95, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.106.1.95
   Guthrie E, 1998, J ROY SOC MED, V91, P237
   Haas JS, 2000, J GEN INTERN MED, V15, P122, DOI 10.1046/j.1525-1497.2000.02219.x
   HAFFERTY FW, 1994, ACAD MED, V69, P861, DOI 10.1097/00001888-199411000-00001
   HAFFERTY FW, 2000, ED PROFESSIONALISM C
   HALPERN J, 2001, DETACHED CONCERN EMP, P184
   HOCHSCHILD AR, 1983, MANAGED HEART COMMER, P307
   Hundert EM, 1996, MED EDUC, V30, P353
   Hundert EM, 1996, ACAD MED, V71, P624, DOI 10.1097/00001888-199606000-00014
   HUNTER KM, 1995, ACAD MED, V70, P787, DOI 10.1097/00001888-199509000-00014
   HUNTER LM, 1995, ACAD MED, V70, P1061
   JELLINEK MS, 1993, CRIT CARE MED, V21, P775, DOI 10.1097/00003246-199305000-00023
   KENDRICK SB, 1993, MED EDUC, V27, P55
   KIRSLING RA, 1989, PSYCHOL REP, V65, P355
   KLING PJ, 1992, AM J DIS CHILD, V146, P243
   Lang F, 2000, ARCH FAM MED, V9, P222, DOI 10.1001/archfami.9.3.222
   LAZARUS RS, 1994, PASSION REASON MAKIN, P321
   LEVIN R, 1988, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V10, P114, DOI 10.1016/0163-8343(88)90096-5
   MANN MP, 1992, MED TEACH, V14, P311
   Markakis KM, 2000, ACAD MED, V75, P141, DOI 10.1097/00001888-200002000-00009
   MCFARLAND KF, 1994, MED EDUC, V28, P136
   Morahan PS, 2002, ACAD MED, V77, P398, DOI 10.1097/00001888-200205000-00009
   Musham C, 1994, Fam Med, V26, P382
   Nisker JA, 1997, CAN MED ASSOC J, V156, P689
   Novack DH, 1999, ACAD MED, V74, P516, DOI 10.1097/00001888-199905000-00017
   Novack DH, 1997, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V278, P502, DOI 10.1001/jama.278.6.502
   Petrie KJ, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1264, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.5.1264
   Pfifferling J H, 1999, Physician Exec, V25, P56
   PFIFFERLING JH, 1981, J FLA MED ASSOC, V68, P268
   Poirier S, 1998, ACAD MED, V73, P473, DOI 10.1097/00001888-199805000-00010
   Pololi LH, 2002, ACAD MED, V77, P377, DOI 10.1097/00001888-200205000-00005
   Rosal MC, 1997, ACAD MED, V72, P542, DOI 10.1097/00001888-199706000-00022
   SAARNI C, 1999, GUILFORD SERIES SOCI
   Saben J, 2001, FAM MED, V33, P171
   Salovey P., 1990, IMAGINATION COGNITIO, V9, P185, DOI DOI 10.2190/DUGG-P24E-52WK-6CDG
   Sand R B, 1998, J Cancer Educ, V13, P242
   Satterwhite RC, 2000, J MED ETHICS, V26, P462, DOI 10.1136/jme.26.6.462
   Shanafelt TD, 2002, ANN INTERN MED, V136, P358
   Shapiro J, 2000, ACAD MED, V75, P765, DOI 10.1097/00001888-200007000-00026
   Shapiro SL, 1998, J BEHAV MED, V21, P581, DOI 10.1023/A:1018700829825
   Shapiro SL, 2000, ACAD MED, V75, P748, DOI 10.1097/00001888-200007000-00023
   Smith M, 2001, FAM MED, V33, P211
   Strauss A. L., 1987, QUALITATIVE METHODS
   Swenson SL, 1996, ACAD MED, V71, P591, DOI 10.1097/00001888-199606000-00009
   Testerman JK, 1996, ACAD MED, V71, pS43, DOI 10.1097/00001888-199610000-00040
   Ulwelling JJ, 2001, WESTERN J MED, V174, P70, DOI 10.1136/ewjm.174.1.70
   WU AW, 1993, WESTERN J MED, V159, P565
NR 81
TC 29
BP 730
EP 741
PY 2003
PD JUL
VL 78
IS 7
DI 10.1097/00001888-200307000-00017
GA 711LG
UT WOS:000184741600011
ER

PT J
AU SILBERMANN, I
AF SILBERMANN, I
TI ON HAPPINESS
SO PSYCHOANALYTIC STUDY OF THE CHILD
J9 PSYCHOANAL STUD CHIL
LA English
DT Article
RP SILBERMANN, I, NEW YORK PSYCHOANALYT INST,NEW YORK,NY, USA.
CR ECKERMANN JP, 1964, GESPRACHE GOETHE
   Eliade Mircea, 1959, SACRED PROFANE
   FINE R, 1977, J PSYCHOTHERAPY, V5, P1
   FREUD S, 1954, ORIGINS PSYCHOANALYS, P243
   Freud S., 1937, STANDARD EDITION, VXXIII, P209
   Freud S., 1930, STANDARD EDITION, V21, P59
   HARTMANN H, 1964, ESSAYS EGO PSYCHOL, P1
   HESSE H, 1974, GLUCK
   McGill V. J., 1967, IDEA HAPPINESS
   Plato, 1955, REPUBLIC
   SILBERMANN I, 1979, PSYCHOANAL QUART, V48, P85
   SILBERMANN I, 1983, PSYCHOANAL STUD CHIL, V38, P569
   SILBERMANN I, 1961, PSYCHOANAL STUD CHIL, V16, P90
   Silbermann I, 1981, Psychoanal Study Child, V36, P365
   SILBERMANN I, 1940, INT J PSYCHOANAL, V21, P3
NR 15
TC 2
BP 457
EP 472
PY 1985
VL 40
GA AYU25
UT WOS:A1985AYU2500021
ER

PT J
AU Seidel, EM
   Habel, U
   Kirschner, M
   Gur, RC
   Derntl, B
AF Seidel, Eva-Maria
   Habel, Ute
   Kirschner, Michaela
   Gur, Ruben C.
   Derntl, Birgit
TI The Impact of Facial Emotional Expressions on Behavioral Tendencies in
   Women and Men
SO JOURNAL OF EXPERIMENTAL PSYCHOLOGY-HUMAN PERCEPTION AND PERFORMANCE
J9 J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Seidel, Eva-Maria; Habel, Ute; Derntl, Birgit] Rhein Westfal TH Aachen, Dept Psychiat & Psychotherapy, D-52074 Aachen, Germany.
   [Kirschner, Michaela; Derntl, Birgit] Univ Vienna, Fac Psychol, Inst Clin Biol & Differential Psychol, A-1010 Vienna, Austria.
   [Gur, Ruben C.] Univ Penn, Dept Psychiat, Div Neuropsychiat, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
   [Gur, Ruben C.] Philadelphia Vet Adm Med Ctr, Philadelphia, PA USA.
RP Seidel, EM, Rhein Westfal TH Aachen, Dept Psychiat & Psychotherapy, Pauwelsstr 30, D-52074 Aachen, Germany.
EM eseidel@ukaachen.de
DE behavioral tendencies; approach; avoidance; emotional expression; gender
ID AUTOMATIC EVALUATION; AMYGDALA ACTIVATION; SEX-DIFFERENCES; CYCLE PHASE;
   ARM FLEXION; AVOIDANCE; RECOGNITION; DISCRIMINATION; EXTENSION;
   JUDGMENTS
AB Emotional faces communicate both the emotional state and behavioral intentions of an individual. They also activate behavioral tendencies in the perceiver, namely approach or avoidance. Here, we compared more automatic motor to more conscious rating responses to happy, sad, angry, and disgusted faces in a healthy student sample. Happiness was associated with approach and anger with avoidance. However, behavioral tendencies in response to sadness and disgust were more complex. Sadness produced automatic approach but conscious withdrawal, probably influenced by interpersonal relations or personality. Disgust elicited withdrawal in the rating task, whereas no significant tendency emerged in the joystick task, probably driven by expression style. Based on our results, it is highly relevant to further explore actual reactions to emotional expressions and to differentiate between automatic and controlled processes because emotional faces are used in various kinds of studies. Moreover, our results highlight the importance of gender of poser effects when applying emotional expressions as stimuli.
CR Adolphs R, 2006, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P222, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2006.00440.x
   Ansorge U, 2004, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V30, P365, DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.30.2.365
   BARGH JA, 1997, ADV SOC COG, V10, P1
   CACIOPPO JT, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P5, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.1.5
   Calder AJ, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V41, P195, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(02)00149-5
   Chen M, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P215, DOI 10.1177/0146167299025002007
   Derntl B, 2008, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V33, P1031, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2008.04.014
   Derntl B, 2008, HORM BEHAV, V53, P90, DOI 10.1016/j.yhbeh.2007.09.006
   Duckworth KL, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P513, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00490
   Eder AB, 2008, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V137, P262, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.137.2.262
   Elliot AJ, 2001, EDUC PSYCHOL REV, V13, P73, DOI 10.1023/A:1009009018235
   FISCHER AH, 1993, FEM PSYCHOL, V3, P303, DOI 10.1177/0959353593033002
   Fitzgerald DA, 2006, NEUROIMAGE, V30, P1441, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2005.11.003
   Gray J.A., 1982, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY ANXI
   Graziano WG, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V93, P583, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.93.4.583
   Gur RC, 2002, NEUROIMAGE, V16, P651, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2002.1097
   Gur RC, 2002, J NEUROSCI METH, V115, P137, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0270(02)00006-7
   Habel U, 2007, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V45, P2369, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2007.01.023
   Hall JA, 2004, EMOTION, V4, P201, DOI 10.1037/1525-3542.4.2.201
   Hess U, 2000, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V24, P265, DOI 10.1023/A:1006623213355
   HEUER K, 2007, BEHAV RES THER, V45, P2090
   Horstmann G, 2003, EMOTION, V3, P150, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.3.2.150
   Jarvis B. G., 2004, DIRECTRT RES SOFTWAR
   Kasch KL, 2002, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V111, P589, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.111.4.589
   LANG PJ, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P377, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.97.3.377
   Lavender T, 2007, COGNITION EMOTION, V21, P1270, DOI 10.1080/02699930701438152
   Marsh AA, 2005, EMOTION, V5, P119, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.5.1.119
   Neumann R, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P39, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.79.1.39
   Pickering A. D., 1999, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P277
   Puca RM, 2006, J PERS, V74, P979, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2006.00400.x
   Roelofs K, 2009, SOC COGN AFFECT NEUR, V4, P50, DOI 10.1093/scan/nsn036
   Rotteveel M, 2004, EMOTION, V4, P156, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.4.2.156
   ROZIN P, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P870, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.66.5.870
   Thayer JF, 2000, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V41, P243, DOI 10.1111/1467-9450.00193
   Wang CC, 2008, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V11, P344, DOI 10.1089/cpb.2007.0045
NR 35
TC 19
BP 500
EP 507
PY 2010
PD APR
VL 36
IS 2
DI 10.1037/a0018169
GA 576CX
UT WOS:000276122700017
ER

PT J
AU Mellers, BA
   Haselhuhn, MP
   Tetlock, PE
   Silva, JC
   Isen, AM
AF Mellers, Barbara A.
   Haselhuhn, Michael P.
   Tetlock, Philip E.
   Silva, Jose C.
   Isen, Alice M.
TI Predicting Behavior in Economic Games by Looking Through the Eyes of the
   Players
SO JOURNAL OF EXPERIMENTAL PSYCHOLOGY-GENERAL
J9 J EXP PSYCHOL GEN
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Mellers, Barbara A.; Tetlock, Philip E.] Univ Calif Berkeley, Haas Sch Business, Berkeley, CA 94720 USA.
   [Haselhuhn, Michael P.] Univ Wisconsin Milwaukee, Lubar Sch Business, Milwaukee, WI USA.
   [Silva, Jose C.] Berkeley Calif, Berkeley, CA USA.
   [Isen, Alice M.] Cornell Univ, Dept Psychol, Ithaca, NY 14853 USA.
   [Isen, Alice M.] Cornell Univ, Johnson Grad Sch Management, Ithaca, NY 14853 USA.
RP Mellers, BA, Univ Calif Berkeley, Haas Sch Business, 545 Student,Serv Bldg 1900, Berkeley, CA 94720 USA.
DE ultimatum game; dictator game; emotions; cooperation; affect
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; ULTIMATUM GAMES; DECISION-MAKING; DICTATOR GAMES;
   WARM-GLOW; FEELING GOOD; NEURAL BASIS; FAIRNESS; CHOICE; CONFLICT
AB Social scientists often rely on economic experiments such as ultimatum and dictator games to understand human cooperation Systematic deviations from economic predictions have Inspired broader conceptions of self interest that incorporate concerns for fairness Yet no framework can describe all of the major results We take a different approach by asking players directly about their self interest defined as what they want to do (pleasure maximizing options) We also ask players directly about their sense of fairness defined as what they think they ought to do (fairness maximizing options) Player defined measures of self interest and fairness predict (a) the majority of ultimatum game and dictator game offers (b) ultimatum game rejections (c) exiting behavior (i e escaping social expectations to cooper ate) in the dictator game and (d) who cooperates more after a positive mood induction Adopting the players perspectives of self interest and fairness permits better predictions about who cooperates why they cooperate and when they punish noncooperators
CR Allred KG, 1997, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V70, P175, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1997.2705
   ANDREONI J, 1995, Q J ECON, V110, P1, DOI 10.2307/2118508
   ANDREONI J, 1990, ECON J, V100, P464, DOI 10.2307/2234133
   Ashby FG, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P529, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.3.529
   BARDSLEY N, 2006, EXPT EC, V11, P122
   BARON RA, 1990, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P368, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1990.tb00417.x
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Bazerman MH, 1998, ACAD MANAGE REV, V23, P225, DOI 10.2307/259372
   BAZERMAN MH, 1992, ADMIN SCI QUART, V37, P220, DOI 10.2307/2393222
   Bazerman MH, 1999, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V39, P41, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(99)00025-6
   Bierhoff H. W., 1988, AFFECT COGNITION SOC, P167
   Bodenhausen GV, 2001, HANDBOOK OF AFFECT AND SOCIAL COGNITION, P319
   Bolton GE, 1998, INT J GAME THEORY, V27, P269, DOI 10.1007/s001820050072
   Bolton GE, 2000, AM ECON REV, V90, P166, DOI 10.1257/aer.90.1.166
   BOSMAN R, 2001, EMOTIONS REJEC UNPUB
   Cameron LA, 1999, ECON INQ, V37, P47
   CARNEVALE PJD, 1986, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V37, P1, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(86)90041-5
   Charness G, 2002, Q J ECON, V117, P817, DOI 10.1162/003355302760193904
   Dana J, 2006, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V100, P193, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2005.10.001
   de Quervain DJF, 2004, SCIENCE, V305, P1254, DOI 10.1126/science.1100735
   Dhar R, 1997, J CONSUM RES, V24, P215, DOI 10.1086/209506
   Elster J., 1979, STUDIES RATIONALITY
   Estrada CA, 1997, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V72, P117, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1997.2734
   Fehr E, 1999, Q J ECON, V114, P817, DOI 10.1162/003355399556151
   FISHMAN R, 2007, AM ECON REV, V97, P1858
   Fiske AP, 1997, POLIT PSYCHOL, V18, P255, DOI 10.1111/0162-895X.00058
   Forgas JP, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P565, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.3.565
   FORSYTHE R, 1994, GAME ECON BEHAV, V6, P347, DOI 10.1006/game.1994.1021
   GROSS JJ, 1995, COGNITION EMOTION, V9, P87, DOI 10.1080/02699939508408966
   GUTH W, 1988, APPL BEHAV EC, P703
   Haley KJ, 2005, EVOL HUM BEHAV, V26, P245, DOI 10.1016/j.evolhumbehav.2005.01.002
   Haselhuhn MP, 2005, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V23, P24, DOI 10.1016/j.cogbrainres.2005.01.005
   Henrich J, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P73, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.2.73
   Hertel G, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P441
   Higgins T. E., 1997, AM PSYCHOL, V52, P1280
   Hoffman E, 1996, AM ECON REV, V86, P653
   HOFFMAN E, 1994, GAME ECON BEHAV, V7, P346, DOI 10.1006/game.1994.1056
   Hoffman E, 1996, INT J GAME THEORY, V25, P289, DOI 10.1007/BF02425259
   IRWIN JR, 1993, J RISK UNCERTAINTY, V6, P5, DOI 10.1007/BF01065347
   ISEN AM, 1970, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V15, P294, DOI 10.1037/h0029610
   Isen A. M., 2008, HDB EMOTIONS, P548
   ISEN AM, 1987, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60415-3
   ISEN AM, 1972, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V21, P384, DOI 10.1037/h0032317
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   Kagel JH, 1996, GAME ECON BEHAV, V13, P100, DOI 10.1006/game.1996.0026
   KAHNEMAN D, 1986, J BUS, V59, pS285, DOI 10.1086/296367
   Khan U, 2006, J MARKETING RES, V43, P259, DOI 10.1509/jmkr.43.2.259
   Krantz DH, 2007, JUDGM DECIS MAK, V2, P137
   Levine D. K., 1998, REV ECON DYNAM, V1, P593, DOI DOI 10.1006/REDY.1998.0023
   List JA, 2007, J POLIT ECON, V115, P482, DOI 10.1086/519249
   Luce M. F., 2001, CONFLICT TRADEOFFS D, P86
   Luce MF, 1999, J MARKETING RES, V36, P143, DOI 10.2307/3152089
   Malmendier Ulrike, 2006, 12041 NBER
   March J. G., 1994, PRIMER DECISION MAKI
   Milkman KL, 2008, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P324, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6924.2008.00083.x
   Milkman KL, 2010, MARKET LETT, V21, P17, DOI 10.1007/s11002-009-9087-0
   O'Connor KM, 2002, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V15, P403, DOI 10.1002/bdm.426
   Osborne M. J., 2003, INTRO GAME THEORY
   Pillutla MM, 1996, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V68, P208, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1996.0100
   PILLUTLA MM, 1995, ACAD MANAGE J, V38, P1406
   RABIN M, 1993, AM ECON REV, V83, P1281
   SALOVEY P, 1991, REV PERSONALITY SO A, V37, P571
   Sanfey AG, 2003, SCIENCE, V300, P1755, DOI 10.1126/science.1082976
   Sanna LJ, 2003, GROUP DYN-THEOR RES, V7, P26, DOI 10.1037/1089-2699.7.1.26
   Schelling Thomas C, 1984, CHOICE CONSEQUENCE P
   GUTH W, 1982, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V3, P367, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(82)90011-7
   SHAFIR E, 1993, COGNITION, V49, P11, DOI 10.1016/0010-0277(93)90034-S
   Shiv B, 1999, J CONSUM RES, V26, P278, DOI 10.1086/209563
   Slonim R, 1998, ECONOMETRICA, V66, P569, DOI 10.2307/2998575
   Sobel ME, 1982, SOCIOL METHODOL, P290
   STAW BM, 1993, ADM SCI Q, V38, P204
   STRAUB PG, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P345, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(94)00072-M
   TADELIS S, 2008, WORKING PAPER SERIES
   TETLOCK PE, 1996, ONTARIO S SOCIAL PER
   TVERSKY A, 1988, PSYCHOL REV, V95, P371, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.95.3.371
   TVERSKY A, 1992, PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P358, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1992.tb00047.x
   WEG E, 1994, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V24, P19, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(94)90052-3
NR 77
TC 7
BP 743
EP 755
PY 2010
PD NOV
VL 139
IS 4
DI 10.1037/a0020280
GA 682ZW
UT WOS:000284442500011
ER

PT J
AU Mondot, J
AF Mondot, J
TI Schiller's theatre and public moral, between political influence and
   anti-political ideas.
SO ETUDES GERMANIQUES
J9 ETUD GER
LA French
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Univ Bordeaux 3, F-33170 Gradignan, France.
RP Mondot, J, Univ Bordeaux 3, 48 Allee Moulin Desclau, F-33170 Gradignan, France.
EM mondot.jean@wanadoo.fr
AB What should be the status of drama in the public domain? This is precisely the question Schiller voices in his famous 1784 discourse. Schiller himself has an extensive view of the mission of drama. Far from itself to amending mores and customs, drama should increase public happiness. Thus Schiller treads the path of politics. This corresponds to the very trend of the "public discourse" in the 1780s, which consisted in suddenly bringing politics to the fore, with the emergence of a new historical consciousness. Don Carlos and The History of the Secession of the Netherlands seem to be two sides of the same political credo nourished by history. Yet the French Revolution was to destroy the pre-1789 illusions. Schiller was then to turn away from party politics as well as from history when these did not equate with the improvement Of collective morality. From then on he elaborated an "apolitical" approach to drama andplaywrights. Such "apolitism" however should not be reduced to indifference or to what Thomas Mann called escapism in his Essay about Schiller.
CR ALT PA, 2000, SCHILLER LEBEN WERK, V1
   DARRAS G, 2005, AME SUSPECTE CORPS C
   HERDER JG, 1989, J GOTTFRIED HERDER W, V6, P535
   Koselleck R., 1973, KRITIK KRISE
   KREBS R, 1985, IDEE THEATRE NATL AL, P532
   MANN T, 1968, SCHRIFTEN REDEN LIT, V3, P372
   MONDOT J, 2004, REV GERMANIQUE INT, V22, P87
   NIETSCHE F, 1954, WERKE 3 BANDEN, V1, P577
   SCHILLER F, 1980, SAMTLICHE WERKE 5 BA, V5, P818
   Schiller F., 1980, SAMTLICHE WERKE, V5
   SCHILLER F, 1993, NA, P262
   SCHILLER F, 1980, DRAMEN, V3, P454
   WEKHRLIN WL, 1788, HYPERBOREISCHE BRIEF, V1, P19
   WERKHRLIN WL, 1784, GRAUE UNGEHEUR, V2, P194
NR 14
TC 0
BP 681
EP 694
PY 2005
PD OCT-DEC
VL 60
IS 4
GA 021KY
UT WOS:000235983300009
ER

PT J
AU Mau, S
   Mewes, J
   Schoneck, NM
AF Mau, Steffen
   Mewes, Jan
   Schoeneck, Nadine M.
TI What determines subjective socio-economic insecurity? Context and class
   in comparative perspective
SO SOCIO-ECONOMIC REVIEW
J9 SOCIO-ECON REV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Mau, Steffen; Mewes, Jan; Schoeneck, Nadine M.] Univ Bremen, Dept Sociol, Bremen, Germany.
RP Mau, S, Univ Bremen, Dept Sociol, Bremen, Germany.
EM smau@bigsss.uni-bremen.de
DE socio-economic insecurity; globalization; labor market protection;
   social security; C31 cross-sectional models; spatial models; treatment
   effect models; quantile regressions; social interaction models; I30
   welfare and poverty general; Z13 economic sociology; economic
   anthropology; social and economic stratification
ID INCOME INEQUALITY; JOB INSECURITY; ECONOMIC INSECURITY; WELFARE-STATE;
   LABOR-MARKET; EMPLOYMENT INSECURITY; EUROPEAN COUNTRIES; LIFE
   SATISFACTION; OECD COUNTRIES; GLOBALIZATION
AB The phenomenon of socio-economic insecurity is widely discussed in contemporary public and academic discourse. However, it is unclear how objective socio-economic and institutional conditions affect subjective feelings of insecurity. Based on a review of the relevant literature, we hypothesize that objective contextual factors of labour market characteristics, levels of social protection and levels of internationalization and globalization exacerbate or mitigate subjective feelings of insecurity. We derive and test specific hypotheses using data from the fourth round of the European Social Survey (fielded 2008/2009). Based on our multilevel analysis of 18 412 individuals in 19 countries, we find that socio-economic (GDP) and institutional (welfare state effort) factors are relevant to subjective socio-economic insecurity, whereas the degree of internationalization (economic globalization, share of foreign-born population) plays a surprisingly negligible role. Moreover, significant cross-level interactions among social class and income inequality, unemployment, labour market regulation and economic globalization indicate that these country-level factors have a class-specific impact.
CR Alderson AS, 2002, AM J SOCIOL, V107, P1244, DOI 10.1086/341329
   Alesina A, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P2009, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2003.07.006
   Andersen TM, 2007, CESIFO ECON STUD, V53, P389, DOI 10.1093/cesifo/ifm015
   Anderson CJ, 2007, EUR J POLIT RES, V46, P211, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6765.2007.00692.x
   Anderson R, 2009, 2 EUROPEAN QUALITY L
   SWANK D, 2003, SOCIOECONOMIC REV, V0001
   Blossfeld HP, 2007, KOLNER Z SOZIOL SOZ, V59, P667, DOI 10.1007/s11577-007-0082-2
   Bohnke P., 2008, 12008201 WZB SP SOC
   Bohnke P, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V87, P189, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9169-4
   Bosker R., 1999, MULTILEVEL ANAL INTR
   Brady D, 2007, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V33, P13
   BREEN R, 1995, SOCIOLOGY, V29, P453, DOI 10.1177/0038038595029003005
   Brown C., 2010, LABOUR ERA GLOBALIZA
   Browne W. J., 2009, MCMC ESTIMATION MLWI
   Browne WJ, 2009, J R STAT SOC A STAT, V172, P579, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-985X.2009.00586.x
   BURCHELL B, 1993, WORK EMPLOY SOC, V7, P237, DOI 10.1177/095001709372004
   Burgoon B, 2010, J EUR SOC POLICY, V20, P126, DOI 10.1177/0958928709358789
   Chung H, 2011, J EUR SOC POLICY, V21, P287, DOI 10.1177/0958928711412224
   Clark A., 2005, 1489 IZA I STUD LAB
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   De Cuyper N, 2006, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V79, P395, DOI 10.1348/096317905X53660
   De Cuyper N, 2007, WORK STRESS, V21, P65, DOI 10.1080/02678370701229050
   De Vogli R, 2005, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V59, P158, DOI 10.1136/jech.2004.020651
   Dreher A, 2006, APPL ECON, V38, P1091, DOI 10.1080/00036840500392078
   Emmenegger P, 2009, SOCIO-ECON REV, V7, P407, DOI 10.1093/ser/mwp010
   Erikson R., 1992, CONSTANT FLUX STUDY
   ERIKSON R, 1979, BRIT J SOCIOL, V30, P415, DOI 10.2307/589632
   Erlinghagen M, 2008, EUR SOCIOL REV, V24, P183, DOI 10.1093/esr/jcm042
   Esping-Andersen G., 1990, 3 WORLDS WELFARE CAP
   Esping-Andersen G., 2002, WHY WE NEED NEW WELF
   Fevre R, 2007, WORK EMPLOY SOC, V21, P517, DOI 10.1177/0950017007080013
   Frey BS, 2002, WORLD ECON, V3, P25
   Frey BS, 2000, ECON J, V110, P918, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00570
   Fullerton AS, 2007, SOC SCI RES, V36, P201, DOI 10.1016/j.ssresearch.2005.09.005
   Furedi Frank, 2006, CULTURE FEAR REVISIT
   Garrett G, 1998, INT ORGAN, V52, P787, DOI 10.1162/002081898550752
   Gautie Jerome, 2010, LOW WAGE WORK WEALTH
   Gerhold L., 2009, UMGANG MAKROSOZIALER
   Giesecke J, 2009, EUR SOCIOL REV, V25, P629, DOI 10.1093/esr/jcp012
   Gilbert Neil, 2002, TRANSFORMATION WELFA
   Goos M, 2007, REV ECON STAT, V89, P118, DOI 10.1162/rest.89.1.118
   Green F, 2009, CAMB J REG ECON SOC, V2, P343, DOI 10.1093/cjres/rsp003
   Green F., 2001, 0108 U KENT DEP EC
   Hacker J. S., 2006, GREAT RISK SHIFT ASS
   Haller M, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V75, P169, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-6297-y
   Hildebrand V, 2009, DEMOGRAPHY, V46, P805, DOI 10.1353/dem.0.0071
   Hofstede G., 2001, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE
   Hox J., 2010, MULTILEVEL ANAL TECH
   Kalleberg AL, 2009, AM SOCIOL REV, V74, P1
   Kenworthy L, 1999, SOC FORCES, V77, P1119, DOI 10.2307/3005973
   Kim D, 2008, SOC SCI MED, V66, P1719, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2007.12.030
   Koster F., 2010, CPB POL SEM HAG NETH
   Leiulfsrud H., 2010, SOCIAL CLASS EUROPE
   Lippmann S, 2008, HUM RELAT, V61, P1259, DOI 10.1177/0018726708094912
   Mau S, 2009, J EUR SOC POLICY, V19, P213, DOI 10.1177/0958928709104737
   Mau S., 2003, MORAL EC WELFARE STA
   Maurin E, 2005, WORK OCCUPATION, V32, P229, DOI 10.1177/0730888405274603
   Mendenhall R, 2008, SOC FORCES, V87, P185
   Milberg William, 2010, International Review of Applied Economics, V24, DOI 10.1080/02692171003701479
   Naswall K, 2003, ECON IND DEMOCRACY, V24, P189, DOI 10.1177/0143831X03024002003
   Osberg L., 1998, 88 SPRC
   Pacek A, 2008, PERSPECT POLIT, V6, P267, DOI 10.1017/S1537592708080602
   QUILLIAN L, 1995, AM SOCIOL REV, V60, P586, DOI 10.2307/2096296
   Raab M, 2008, INT SOCIOL, V23, P596, DOI 10.1177/0268580908090729
   Radcliff B, 2001, AM POLIT SCI REV, V95, P939
   Ranci C, 2009, SOCIAL VULNERABILITY IN EUROPE: THE NEW CONFIGURATION OF SOCIAL RISKS, P1, DOI 10.1057/9780230245778
   Rohwer A., 2008, IFO SCHNELLDIENST, V61, P31
   Scheepers P, 2002, EUR SOCIOL REV, V18, P17, DOI 10.1093/esr/18.1.17
   Scheve K, 2004, AM J POLIT SCI, V48, P662
   Spiegelhalter DJ, 2002, J ROY STAT SOC B, V64, P583, DOI 10.1111/1467-9868.00353
   Standing G, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V88, P15, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9202-7
   Stephan C. W., 2000, REDUCING PREJUDICE D, P23
   Stephens M, 2004, REV ECON STAT, V86, P253, DOI 10.1162/003465304323023796
   Susan Olzak, 1992, DYNAMICS ETHNIC COMP
   Svallfors Stefan, 2012, CONTESTED WELFARE ST
   Taylor-Gooby P, 1999, BRIT J SOCIOL, V50, P177, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-4446.1999.00177.x
   Tulloch J., 2003, RISK EVERYDAY LIFE
   Valetta R. G., 1999, J LABOR ECON, V17, P170
   Viebrock E, 2009, SOCIO-ECON REV, V7, P305, DOI 10.1093/ser/mwp001
   Wildavsky A., 1982, RISK CULTURE ESSAY S
   Wilkinson R, 2009, SPIRIT LEVEL WHY MOR
   Wilkinson RG, 2009, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V35, P493, DOI 10.1146/annurev-soc-070308-115926
   ZAPF W, 1984, SOC INDIC RES, V14, P263, DOI 10.1007/BF00692983
NR 83
TC 0
BP 655
EP 682
PY 2012
PD OCT
VL 10
IS 4
DI 10.1093/ser/mws001
GA 010YU
UT WOS:000309131200003
ER

PT J
AU Bai, XW
   Wu, CH
   Zheng, R
   Ren, XP
AF Bai, Xinwen
   Wu, Chiahuei
   Zheng, Rui
   Ren, Xiaopeng
TI The Psychometric Evaluation of the Satisfaction with Life Scale Using a
   Nationally Representative Sample of China
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Bai, Xinwen; Zheng, Rui; Ren, Xiaopeng] Chinese Acad Sci, Inst Psychol, Beijing 100101, Peoples R China.
   [Wu, Chiahuei] Univ Sheffield, Inst Work Psychol, Sheffield, S Yorkshire, England.
RP Ren, XP, Chinese Acad Sci, Inst Psychol, 4A Datun Rd, Beijing 100101, Peoples R China.
EM renxp@psych.ac.cn
DE Measurement invariance; Satisfaction with life scale; Life satisfaction;
   Subjective well-being
ID FACTORIAL INVARIANCE; INEQUALITY; RELIABILITY; VARIABLES; TAIWAN; REFORM
AB This study examined the psychometric properties of the Satisfaction with Life Scale (SWLS) in terms of internal consistency reliability, factorial validity, and measurement invariance across gender, age, residential region (metropolitan area/county town/rural area), educational level, and household income with a nationally representative sample of 4,795 participants in China. The percentages of male (47.0%) and female (53.0%) participants were about equal, and the mean age was 38.56 years (SD = 11.87). The results show that the SWLS has a high internal consistency reliability, a one-factor structure (with a wording effect on Items 4 and 5), strict invariance across gender, partial strict invariance across education (Items 1, 2 and 3), and partial strong invariance across age, income (Items 1, 2 and 3) and residential region (Items 1 and 2). The non-invariance of some items across age and region is discussed in terms of the rapid economic and social transitions of China in the past three decades.
CR Arrindell WA, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V26, P815, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00180-9
   Atienza FL, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P1255, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00332-X
   Beauducel A, 2006, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V13, P186, DOI 10.1207/s15328007sem1302_2
   Busseri MA, 2009, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V47, P352, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2009.04.002
   Busseri MA, 2009, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V35, P295, DOI 10.1177/0146167208327215
   Daniel H., 2008, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU, V44, P1070
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   DOLAN CV, 1994, BRIT J MATH STAT PSY, V47, P309
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Kanbur R, 2005, REV DEV ECON, V9, P87, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9361.2005.00265.x
   Lu L., 2001, J HAPPINESS STUD, V2, P407, DOI 10.1023/A:1013944228205
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   McDonald R., 1999, TEST THEORY UNIFIED
   MUTHEN B, 1985, BRIT J MATH STAT PSY, V38, P171
   Muthen L. K., 2007, MPLUS USERS GUIDE
   National Bureau of Statistics of China, 2008, CHIN STAT YB 2008
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Pavot W, 1998, J PERS ASSESS, V70, P340, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa7002_11
   Pons D, 2000, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V91, P62, DOI 10.2466/PMS.91.5.62-68
   Raju NS, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P517, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.3.517
   Sachs J, 2003, PSYCHOLOGIA, V46, P225, DOI 10.2117/psysoc.2003.225
   Shevlin M, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P911, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00088-9
   Sicular T, 2007, REV INCOME WEALTH, V53, P93, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-4991.2007.00219.x
   Tang SL, 2008, LANCET, V372, P1493, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(08)61364-1
   Tucker KL, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V78, P341, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-1037-5
   Vandenberg R., 2000, ORGAN RES METHODS, V3, P4, DOI DOI 10.1177/109442810031002
   Vassar M, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V86, P47, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9113-7
   Vitterso J, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V74, P327, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-4644-7
   Wu CH, 2006, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V40, P1259, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.11.012
   Wu CH, 2009, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V46, P396, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.11.002
   Yao G, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V91, P79, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9326-4
   Zhang XB, 2005, CHINA ECON REV, V16, P189, DOI 10.1016/j.chieco.2005.02.002
   ZUMBO BD, 2007, J MODERN APPL STAT M, V6, P21
NR 35
TC 8
BP 183
EP 197
PY 2011
PD APR
VL 12
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s10902-010-9186-x
GA 722TK
UT WOS:000287457600002
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Becchetti, L
   Pelloni, A
   Rossetti, F
AF Becchetti, Leonardo
   Pelloni, Alessandra
   Rossetti, Fiammetta
TI Relational goods, sociability, and happiness
SO KYKLOS
J9 KYKLOS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Becchetti, Leonardo; Rossetti, Fiammetta] Univ Roma Tor Vergata, Fac Econ, Dipartimento Econ & Ist, I-00133 Rome, Italy.
   [Pelloni, Alessandra] Univ Roma Tor Vergata, Fac Econ, Dipartimento Studi Econ & Finanziari & Metodi Qua, I-00133 Rome, Italy.
RP Becchetti, L, Univ Roma Tor Vergata, Fac Econ, Dipartimento Econ & Ist, Via Columbia 2, I-00133 Rome, Italy.
EM becchetti@economia.uniroma2.it; alessandra.pello-ni@uniroma2.it;
   fiammettarossetti81@yahoo.it
ID GERMANY FOLLOWING REUNIFICATION; LIFE SATISFACTION; MORTALITY; INCOME;
   MONEY
AB This paper empirically investigates the impact of relational goods on individual life satisfaction. By relational goods we indicate the affective/expressive, non instrumental, side of interpersonal relationships. The homo oeconomicus view of human nature is questioned by the recent upsurge of empirical studies on the determinants of self declared happiness, that show that an increasing income does not always lead to more subjective well being (Easterlin's famous (1974) 'paradox of happiness'). The theoretical literature on relational goods has isolated various mechanisms which may induce an under-consumption and underproduction of relational goods. The hypothesis we test is that people with a more intense relational life are less affected by this 'relational poverty trap' and are therefore happier. Our findings does not disprove our hypothesis: relational goods turn out to have significant and positive effects on self declared life satisfaction, when other determinants isolated in the literature as important are taken into account and when the. inverse causality nexus i.e. from more happiness to a more intense relational life is also taken into account. Finally, we show that gender, age and education matter and in particular that the effects of sociability on happiness are stronger for women, older and less educated individuals. These findings can be useful in designing and evaluating public policies with a direct or indirect effect on the quality and quantity of relational goods.
CR Akerlof GA, 2000, Q J ECON, V115, P715, DOI 10.1162/003355300554881
   APEL KO, 1990, COMMUNICATIVE ETHICS, P23
   ARELLANO M, 1991, REV ECON STUD, V58, P277, DOI 10.2307/2297968
   ARELLANO M, 1995, J ECONOMETRICS, V68, P29, DOI 10.1016/0304-4076(94)01642-D
   Bruni L, 2008, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V65, P506, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2005.12.005
   Carr A, 2004, POSITIVE PSYCHOL
   Cheng YW, 2006, NEUROREPORT, V17, P1115, DOI 10.1097/01.wnr.0000223393.59328.21
   Clark A. E., 2006, INCOME HAPPINESS EVI
   Diwan R, 2000, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V29, P305, DOI 10.1016/S1053-5357(00)00073-1
   Duesenberry J. S., 1949, INCOME SAVING THEORY
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2005, J PUBLIC ECON, V89, P997, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2004.06.003
   Frank R. H., 2005, EC HAPPINESS, P65
   FREY BS, 2005, WORKING PAPER SERIES, P113
   FREY BS, 2005, BEHAV PUBLIC FINANCE
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Frijters P, 2004, AM ECON REV, V94, P730, DOI 10.1257/0002828041464551
   Frijters P, 2004, J HUM RESOUR, V39, P649, DOI 10.2307/3558991
   Frijters P, 2006, SCAND J ECON, V108, P433, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9442.2006.00459.x
   Gardner J, 2004, J HEALTH ECON, V23, P1181, DOI 10.1016/j.jhealeco.2004.03.002
   GUI B, 1987, 1920 I INT J MAR
   Gui Benedetto, 2005, EC SOCIAL INTERACTIO, P1, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511522154.002
   Gui Benedetto, 2000, ANN PUBLIC COOPERATI, V71, P139, DOI 10.1111/1467-8292.00138
   Habermas J., 1990, COMMUNICATIVE ETHICS, P60
   Hirshleifer J., 1978, J SOC BIOL STRUCT, V1, P319, DOI 10.1016/0140-1750(78)90030-1
   Kahneman D., 2003, PSYCHOL EC DECISIONS, V1, P187
   Kasser T., 2002, HIGH PRICE MAT
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   MEIER S, 2008, ECONOMICA, V751, P39
   NELSON JA, 1996, CHRON HIGHER EDUC, V42, pB3
   NUSSBAUM M., 2001, FRAGILITY GOODNESS
   Polanyi K, 1944, GREAT TRANSFORMATION
   Putnam R, 2000, BOWLING ALONE COLLAP
   Rasulo D, 2005, GERONTOLOGIST, V45, P601
   Rizzolatti G, 2006, SCI AM, V295, P54
   Schiff M., 2002, EUROPEAN J POLITICAL, V18, P87, DOI 10.1016/S0176-2680(01)00070-2
   SEN AK, 1977, PHILOS PUBLIC AFF, V6, P314
   SIRGY JM, 1997, SOC INDIC RES, V43, P227
   Stern D. N., 1985, INTERPERSONAL WORLD
   Stutzer A, 2006, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V35, P326, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.S0CEC.2005.11.043
   Sugden R, 2002, ECON PHILOS, V18, P63
   UHLANER CJ, 1989, PUBLIC CHOICE, V62, P253, DOI 10.1007/BF02337745
NR 42
TC 29
BP 343
EP 363
PY 2008
VL 61
IS 3
DI 10.1111/j.1467-6435.2008.00405.x
GA 327VS
UT WOS:000257757200001
ER

PT J
AU Kim, SW
   Shin, IS
   Kim, JM
   Yang, SJ
   Shin, HY
   Yoon, JS
AF Kim, Sung-Wan
   Shin, Il-Seon
   Kim, Jae-Min
   Yang, Su-Jin
   Shin, Hee-Young
   Yoon, Jin-Sang
TI Association between attitude toward medication and neurocognitive
   function in schizophrenia
SO CLINICAL NEUROPHARMACOLOGY
J9 CLIN NEUROPHARMACOL
LA English
DT Review
C1 Chonnam Natl Univ, Dept Psychiat, Sch Med, Kwangju 501746, South Korea.
   Chonnam Natl Univ Hosp, Clin Trial Ctr, Kwangju, South Korea.
RP Yoon, JS, Chonnam Natl Univ, Dept Psychiat, Sch Med, 5 Hak Dong, Kwangju 501746, South Korea.
EM jsyoon@chonnam.ac.kr
DE attitude toward medication; schizophrenia; DAI; neurocognitive function;
   WCST
ID MINI-MENTAL STATE; ANTIPSYCHOTIC MEDICATION; SUBJECTIVE RESPONSE; BRAIN
   ABNORMALITIES; CLINICAL-VARIABLES; RATING-SCALE; PREDICTORS; INSIGHT;
   OUTPATIENTS; IMPAIRMENT
AB Objectives: A patient's attitude toward medication is important for medication adherence, which is a key determinant of outcome in schizophrenia. This study examined the association between attitude toward antipsychotic medication and clinical status, particularly neurocognitive function, in patients with schizophrenia.
   Methods: Ninety-two patients meeting the Diagnostic and Statistical Manual of Mental Disorders, Fourth Edition criteria for schizophrenia participated in this study. The attitudes of the subjects toward medication were evaluated using the Drug Attitude Inventory (DAI). Clinical characteristics, including psychiatric symptoms and side effects of medication were evaluated. Neurocognitive function was measured using the Mini Mental State Examination and a computerized battery consisting of the Digit Span Test, Verbal Learning Test, Continuous Performance Test, Wisconsin Card Sorting Test, Finger Tapping Test, and Trail Making Test, parts A and B. The associations between attitude toward medication and neurocognitive function and clinical characteristics were analyzed.
   Results: The scores on the DAI were not significantly correlated with the clinical characteristics, such as psychopathology, subjective well-being, or neuroleptic-induced extrapyramidal side effects. instead, the scores on the DAI were significantly correlated with the learning index and delayed free recall on the verbal Learning Test, the number of categories completed on the Wisconsin Card Sorting Test, and omission and commission errors on the Continuous Performance Test; the scores were not significantly correlated with measures on the Mini Mental State Examination, Digit Span Test, Finger Tapping Test, or Trail Making Test.
   Conclusions: Our findings indicate that a patient's attitude toward medication is associated with neurocognitive function. Specifically, verbal learning memory, executive functioning, and sustained attention were associated with attitude toward medication.
CR ADDINGTON D, 1990, SCHIZOPHR RES, V3, P247, DOI 10.1016/0920-9964(90)90005-R
   Addington J, 2000, SCHIZOPHR RES, V44, P47, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(99)00160-7
   AMADOR XF, 1994, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V51, P826
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   ANDREASEN NC, 1994, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V272, P1763, DOI 10.1001/jama.272.22.1763
   BARNES TRE, 1989, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V154, P672, DOI 10.1192/bjp.154.5.672
   Beck AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P53
   Bustillo JR, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P163, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.2.163
   Cabeza IG, 2000, SCHIZOPHR RES, V41, P349
   Day JC, 2005, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V62, P717, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.62.7.717
   ECKMAN TA, 1990, J CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V10, P33, DOI 10.1097/00004714-199002000-00006
   Egan MF, 2001, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V98, P6917, DOI 10.1073/pnas.111134598
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   Freudenreich O, 2004, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V65, P1372
   Goodman C, 2005, INT CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V20, P93, DOI 10.1097/00004850-200503000-00005
   Ha KS, 2002, J KOREAN NEUROPSYCHI, V41, P551
   Hahn HM, 1986, J KOREAN NEUROPSYCHI, V25, P487
   HARVEY PD, 1995, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V166, P630, DOI 10.1192/bjp.166.5.630
   Heaton R., 1993, WISCONSIN CARD SORTI
   Herings RMC, 2003, PHARMACOEPIDEM DR S, V12, P423, DOI 10.1002/pds.837
   Ho BC, 2003, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V60, P585, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.60.6.585
   HOGAN TP, 1983, PSYCHOL MED, V13, P177
   HOGAN TP, 1992, PSYCHOL MED, V22, P347
   Hornung WP, 1996, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V29, P257, DOI 10.1016/S0738-3991(96)00918-4
   Jeste SD, 2003, SCHIZOPHR RES, V63, P49, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(02)00314-6
   Kampman O, 2002, PSYCHIAT RES, V110, P39, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(02)00030-6
   KAY SR, 1987, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V13, P261
   Kemp R, 1996, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V169, P444, DOI 10.1192/bjp.169.4.444
   Kim YK, 2005, J KOREAN NEUROPSYCHI, V44, P446
   Kwon JS, 2002, J KOREAN NEUROPSYCHI, V41, P347
   LEZAK MD, 1995, NEUROPSYCHOLOGICAL A
   LYOO IK, 2002, J KOREAN NEUROPSYCHI, V41, P538
   Marder SR, 1998, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V59, P21
   Naber D, 2001, SCHIZOPHR RES, V50, P79, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(00)00166-3
   *NAT I MENT HLTH, 1976, EARL CLIN EV UN ASS
   Nieuwenstein MR, 2001, J PSYCHIATR RES, V35, P119, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3956(01)00014-0
   NUECHTERLEIN KH, 1994, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V90, P71, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1994.tb05894.x
   RAZALI MS, 1995, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V91, P331, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1995.tb09790.x
   Rey A, 1964, EXAMEN CLIN PSYCHOL
   Ritter LM, 2004, SCHIZOPHR RES, V68, P65, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(03)00086-0
   Robinson D, 1999, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V56, P241, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.56.3.241
   Sevy S, 2004, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V45, P16, DOI 10.1016/j.comppsych.2003.09.002
   Simpson GM, 1970, ACTA PSYCHIATR SCA S, V212, P1
   Tollefson GD, 1996, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V57, P31
   TRENNERY M, 1983, THESIS U S DAKOTA VE
   Valenstein M, 2002, MED CARE, V40, P630, DOI 10.1097/01.MLR.0000021003.43524.64
   Wechsler D., 1981, WECHSLER ADULT INTEL
   WEIDEN PJ, 1995, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V21, P419
   YI JS, 2001, J KOREAN NEUROPSYCHI, V40, P1190
   Yoon B, 2005, KOREAN J PSYCHOPHARM, V16, P480
   Zygmunt A, 2002, AM J PSYCHIAT, V159, P1653, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.159.10.1653
   2003, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V64, P25
NR 52
TC 15
BP 197
EP 205
PY 2006
PD JUL-AUG
VL 29
IS 4
DI 10.1097/01.WNF.0000228173.08885.65
GA 067VI
UT WOS:000239330300004
ER

PT J
AU Lee, SL
   Chiu, CY
   Chan, TK
AF Lee, SL
   Chiu, CY
   Chan, TK
TI Some boundary conditions of the expressor culture effect in emotion
   recognition: Evidence from Hong Kong Chinese perceivers
SO ASIAN JOURNAL OF SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 ASIAN J SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Illinois, Dept Psychol, Champaign, IL 61820 USA.
   Carnegie Mellon Univ, Pittsburgh, PA 15213 USA.
   Univ Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
RP Chiu, CY, Univ Illinois, Dept Psychol, 603 E Daniel St,417 Psychol Bldg, Champaign, IL 61820 USA.
EM cychiu@uiuc.edu
DE culture; emotion recognition
ID FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; JAPANESE; JUDGMENTS; UNIVERSALITY; PERCEPTION;
   MATSUMOTO; INTENSITY; ACCURACY
AB In a recent review of the emotion recognition literature, Elfenbein and Ambady (2002) found that recognition is generally more accurate for perceivers from the same cultural group as the emotion expressors. In two studies conducted in Hong Kong, we found little evidence for such expressor culture effect. In contrast, a reverse trend was found in the recognition of several emotions. We interpret these findings in terms of the unique display and decoding rules of emotions in Asian contexts. In addition, the effects of expressor culture were observed only in non-pleasant emotions, but not in happiness. Finally, reaction time data revealed that identification of happiness is an automatic, holistic process, identification of non-pleasant emotions is a relatively capacity-consuming, piecemeal process.
CR Biehl M, 1997, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V21, P3, DOI 10.1023/A:1024902500935
   De Sonneville LMJ, 2002, J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC, V24, P200, DOI 10.1076/jcen.24.2.200.989
   HAGER JC, 1979, ETHOL SOCIOBIOL, V1, P77, DOI 10.1016/0162-3095(79)90007-4
   Ekman P, 1978, FACIAL ACTION CODING
   Ekman P., 1972, NEBRASKA S MOTIVATIO, V19, P207
   EKMAN P, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P268, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.115.2.268
   EKMAN P, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P712, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.4.712
   Elfenbein H., 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P205
   Elfenbein HA, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P276, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.2.276
   Elfenbein HA, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P243, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.2.243
   Frank MG, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P75, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.1.75
   IZARD CE, 1991, MOTIV EMOTION, V12, P1
   LANZETTA JT, 1970, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V16, P12, DOI 10.1037/h0029850
   Leppanen JM, 2001, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V42, P429, DOI 10.1111/1467-9450.00255
   LEVY PK, 1964, COMMUNICATION EMOTIO, P43
   MATSUMOTO D, 1992, MOTIV EMOTION, V16, P363, DOI 10.1007/BF00992972
   Matsumoto D, 2000, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V24, P179, DOI 10.1023/A:1006668120583
   Matsumoto D., 2001, HDB CULTURE PSYCHOL, P171
   Matsumoto D, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P201, DOI 10.1080/026999399379339
   MATSUMOTO D, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V2, P236
   MATSUMOTO D, 1992, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V23, P72, DOI 10.1177/0022022192231005
   MATSUMOTO D, 1989, MOTIV EMOTION, V13, P143, DOI 10.1007/BF00992959
   Matsumoto D., 1988, JAPANESE CAUCASIAN F
   Matsumoto D, 2002, COGNITION EMOTION, V16, P721, DOI 10.1080/02699930143000608
   MATSUMOTO D, 1989, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V20, P92, DOI 10.1177/0022022189201006
   MESQUITA B, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V21, P74
   MILL J, 1984, J PERS, V52, P815
   RUSSELL JA, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P102, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.115.1.102
   RUSSELL JA, 1993, MOTIV EMOTION, V17, P41, DOI 10.1007/BF00995206
   RUSSELL JA, 1991, MOTIV EMOTION, V15, P285
   Saarni C., 1999, DEV EMOTIONAL COMPET
   SCHERER KR, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P310, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.2.310
   TONER HL, 1985, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V9, P48, DOI 10.1007/BF00987558
   WAGNER HL, 1993, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V17, P3, DOI 10.1007/BF00987006
   Young AW, 1997, COGNITION, V63, P271, DOI 10.1016/S0010-0277(97)00003-6
   ZUCKERMAN M, 1976, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P966
NR 36
TC 7
BP 224
EP 243
PY 2005
PD DEC
VL 8
IS 3
DI 10.1111/j.1467-839X.2005.00169.x
GA 983BH
UT WOS:000233205600002
ER

PT J
AU DRIVER, C
AF DRIVER, C
TI HAPPINESS - ZELDIN,T
SO NEW STATESMAN & SOCIETY
J9 NEW STATESMAN SOC
LA English
DT Book Review
CR ZELDIN T, HAPPINESS
NR 1
TC 0
BP 39
EP 40
PY 1988
PD SEP 9
VL 1
IS 14
GA Q7236
UT WOS:A1988Q723600038
ER

PT J
AU Mosimann, UP
   Rihs, TA
   Engeler, J
   Fisch, HU
   Schlaepfer, TE
AF Mosimann, UP
   Rihs, TA
   Engeler, J
   Fisch, HU
   Schlaepfer, TE
TI Mood effects of repetitive transcranial magnetic stimulation of left
   prefrontal cortex in healthy volunteers
SO PSYCHIATRY RESEARCH
J9 PSYCHIAT RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Hosp Bern, Dept Psychiat, Psychiat Neuroimaging Grp, CH-3010 Bern, Switzerland.
RP Schlaepfer, TE, Univ Hosp Bern, Dept Psychiat, Psychiat Neuroimaging Grp, Murtenstr 21, CH-3010 Bern, Switzerland.
DE visual analog scales; affect; transcranial magnetic stimulation;
   prefrontal cortex
ID DEPRESSION; HAPPINESS; DISORDERS; SADNESS
AB This study investigated the effect of high-frequency repetitive transcranial magnetic stimulation (HF-rTMS) of the left prefrontal cortex (LPFC) on mood in a sham-controlled crossover design. Twenty-five healthy male subjects received HF-rTMS of the LPFC in real and sham conditions. Forty trains (frequency 20 Hz, stimulation intensity 100% of individual motor threshold, train duration 2 s, intertrain interval 28 s) were applied in each session. Mood change from baseline was measured with five visual analog scales (VAS) for sadness, anxiety, happiness, tiredness and pain/discomfort. We were unable to demonstrate significant mood changes from baseline on visual analog scales after either sham or real stimulation of LPFC. There is insufficient evidence to support the general conclusion that HF-rTMS of LPFC has mood effects in healthy volunteers. Future studies should be sham-controlled, have larger sample sizes, and strictly stimulate one single region per session in order to exclude interaction effects with the previous stimulation. (C) 2000 Elsevier Science Ireland Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR AGGLETON JP, 1993, TRENDS NEUROSCI, V16, P328, DOI 10.1016/0166-2236(93)90110-8
   BAXTER LR, 1989, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V46, P243
   BENCH CJ, 1992, PSYCHOL MED, V22, P607
   Cohrs S, 1998, NEUROREPORT, V9, P3439, DOI 10.1097/00001756-199810260-00019
   DAMASIO AR, 1991, FRONTAL LOBE FUNCTION AND DYSFUNCTION, P217
   Dearing J, 1997, CNS SPECTRUMS, V2, P53
   Gemar M C, 1996, Depression, V4, P81, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1522-7162(1996)4:2<81::AID-DEPR8>3.0.CO;2-I
   GEORGE MS, 1995, AM J PSYCHIAT, V152, P341
   George MS, 1996, J NEUROPSYCH CLIN N, V8, P172
   Lane RD, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P926
   NEDJAT S, 1998, CLIN NEUROPHYSIOL, V107, pP96
   Paradiso S, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P384
   PARDO JV, 1993, AM J PSYCHIAT, V150, P713
   PascualLeone A, 1996, NEUROLOGY, V46, P499
   ROBINSON RG, 1984, BRAIN, V107, P81, DOI 10.1093/brain/107.1.81
   Rogers PJ, 1998, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V59, P1039, DOI 10.1016/S0091-3057(97)00515-7
   SAVER JL, 1991, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V29, P1241, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(91)90037-9
   SPITZER RL, 1994, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V272, P1749, DOI 10.1001/jama.272.22.1749
   Wassermann EM, 1998, EVOKED POTENTIAL, V108, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0168-5597(97)00096-8
NR 19
TC 51
BP 251
EP 256
PY 2000
PD JUL 17
VL 94
IS 3
DI 10.1016/S0165-1781(00)00146-3
GA 338PY
UT WOS:000088429500007
ER

PT J
AU Swami, V
AF Swami, Viren
TI Translation and validation of the Malay Acceptance of Cosmetic Surgery
   Scale
SO BODY IMAGE
J9 BODY IMAGE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Swami, Viren] Univ Westminster, Dept Psychol, London W1B 2UW, England.
   [Swami, Viren] HELP Univ Coll, Dept Psychol, Kuala Lumpur, Malaysia.
RP Swami, V, Univ Westminster, Dept Psychol, 309 Regent St, London W1B 2UW, England.
EM v.swami@wmin.ac.uk
DE Cosmetic surgery; Acceptance of Cosmetic Surgery Scale; Translation;
   Validation; Malaysia
ID BODY-IMAGE; LIFE SCALE; ATTITUDES; SATISFACTION
AB The present study examined the psychometric properties of a Malay translation of the Acceptance of Cosmetic Surgery Scale (ACSS; Henderson-King & Henderson-King, 2005). A total of 373 Malaysian women completed the ACSS along with measures of ideal-actual weight discrepancy, body appreciation, sociocultural attitudes toward appearance, self-esteem, life satisfaction, and demographics. Results showed that the Malay ACSS was best reduced to a two-factor solution, although an overall score of all 15 ACSS items showed the highest internal consistency. Results also showed that this overall score had good discriminant and divergent validity. It is expected that the availability of a Malay version of the ACSS will stimulate cross-cultural research on the acceptance of cosmetic surgery. (C) 2010 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR ABUBAKAR S, 2009, ASEAN J PSYCHIAT ONL, V10
   American Society of Plastic Surgeons, 2010, 2009 QUICK FACTS
   Avalos Laura, 2005, Body Image, V2, P285, DOI 10.1016/j.bodyim.2005.06.002
   Breslin R. W., 1970, CROSS CULTURAL PSYCH, V1, P185
   CATTELL RB, 1966, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V1, P245, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr0102_10
   Chaynee W., 2003, HLTH TOURISM DRIVE E
   Connell J, 2006, TOURISM MANAGE, V27, P1093, DOI 10.1016/j.tourman.2005.11.005
   Deurenberg-Yap M, 2000, INT J OBESITY, V24, P1011, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijo.0801353
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Edmonds A, 2007, J ROY ANTHROPOL INST, V13, P363, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9655.2007.00427.x
   Henderson-King D, 2009, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V33, P133, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.2008.01480.x
   Henderson-King Donna, 2005, Body Image, V2, P137, DOI 10.1016/j.bodyim.2005.03.003
   Kline P., 1986, HDB TEST CONSTRUCTIO
   Mohd Jamil B. H. Y., 2006, MALAYSIAN J PSYCHIAT, V15, P35
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Sarwer DB, 2005, PLAST RECONSTR SURG, V115, P931, DOI 10.1097/01.PRS.0000153204.37065.D3
   Swami V, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V92, P25, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9295-7
   Swami V, 2008, BODY IMAGE, V5, P409, DOI 10.1016/j.bodyim.2008.04.005
   Swami V, 2009, BODY IMAGE, V6, P315, DOI 10.1016/j.bodyim.2009.07.001
   Swami V, 2009, BODY IMAGE, V6, P7, DOI 10.1016/j.bodyim.2008.09.004
   Swami V, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V44, P1752, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.02.002
   Swami V, 2009, BODY IMAGE, V6, P129, DOI 10.1016/j.bodyim.2009.01.003
   SWAMI V, SCANDINAVIA IN PRESS
   Swami V., 2008, EUROPEAN J PLASTIC S, V30, P211
   Thompson JK, 2004, INT J EAT DISORDER, V35, P293, DOI 10.1002/eat.10257
NR 25
TC 4
BP 372
EP 375
PY 2010
PD SEP
VL 7
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.bodyim.2010.07.005
GA 681VI
UT WOS:000284348500017
ER

PT J
AU HOFFMAN, KL
   DEMO, DH
   EDWARDS, JN
AF HOFFMAN, KL
   DEMO, DH
   EDWARDS, JN
TI PHYSICAL WIFE ABUSE IN A NONWESTERN SOCIETY - AN INTEGRATED THEORETICAL
   APPROACH
SO JOURNAL OF MARRIAGE AND THE FAMILY
J9 J MARRIAGE FAM
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV MISSOURI,DEPT HUMAN DEV & FAMILY STUDIES,COLUMBIA,MO 65211.
RP HOFFMAN, KL, VIRGINIA POLYTECH INST & STATE UNIV,DEPT SOCIOL,653 MCBRYDE HALL,BLACKSBURG,VA 24061, USA.
DE FAMILY VIOLENCE; MARITAL CONFLICT; WIFE ABUSE
ID MARITAL HAPPINESS; VIOLENCE; FAMILY
AB The current study uses survey data from a representative sample of 619 husbands residing in Bangkok, Thailand, to assess their use of physical force against their wives. Multivariate analyses are performed and a series of logistic regressions are estimated for an integrated theoretical model derived from resource, structural, and social psychological theories. The results provide strong support for the importance of socioeconomic status, marital instability, and verbal marital conflict as predictors of Thai wife abuse.
CR Aldrich J. H., 1984, LINEAR PROBABILITY L
   Allen C. M., 1980, SOCIAL CAUSES HUSBAN, P188
   Baber K. M., 1992, WOMEN FAMILIES FEMIN
   Blood R. O, 1960, HUSBANDS WIVES
   OBRIEN JE, 1971, J MARRIAGE FAM, V33, P692, DOI 10.2307/349443
   BROWKER LH, 1983, BEATING WIFE BEATING
   Campbell J C, 1985, Victimology, V10, P174
   CHAYOVAN N, 1988, THAILAND DEMOGRAPHIC
   Coleman D. H., 1983, ALCOHOL DRUG ABUSE A, P104
   Coser Lewis A., 1967, CONTINUITIES STUDY S
   Dobash R. E., 1979, VIOLENCE WIVES CASE
   DOBASH RE, 1983, INT PERSPECTIVES FAM, P147
   EDWARDS JN, 1992, J MARRIAGE FAM, V54, P59, DOI 10.2307/353275
   EDWARDS JN, 1987, FAM RELAT, V36, P168, DOI 10.2307/583948
   EDWARDS JN, IN PRESS HOUSEHOLD C
   Fagan Jeffrey A., 1983, DARK SIDE FAMILIES C, P49
   FARRINGTON KM, 1980, SOCIAL CAUSES HUSBAN, P94
   FELDMAN H, 1971, FAMILY ISSUES EMPLOY, P104
   FINCHMAN FD, 1991, ATTRIBUTION THEORY A, P161
   GANLEY AL, 1978, ANN M AM PSYCHOL ASS
   GAYFORD JJ, 1983, INT PERSPECTIVES FAM, P123
   GAYFORD JJ, 1978, VIOLENCE FAMILY, P19
   Gelles R., 1987, FAMILY VIOLENCE
   Gelles R. J., 1990, INTIMATE VIOLENCE FA
   Gelles R. J., 1974, VIOLENT HOME
   GELLES RJ, 1983, INT PERSPECTIVES FAM
   GOODE WJ, 1971, J MARRIAGE FAM, V33, P624, DOI 10.2307/349435
   HANUSHEK EA, 1977, STATISTICAL METHODS
   HORNUNG CA, 1981, J MARRIAGE FAM, V43, P675, DOI 10.2307/351768
   Hotaling G. T., 1990, J FAM VIOLENCE, V5, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00979135
   Hotaling G T, 1986, Violence Vict, V1, P101
   KANTOR GK, 1989, PHYSICAL VIOLENCE AM, P203
   KINGSTON PW, 1987, AM SOCIOL REV, V52, P391, DOI 10.2307/2095358
   LANDON KP, 1939, SIAM TRANSITION
   Levinson D, 1989, FAMILY VIOLENCE CROS
   MCCALL GJ, 1986, VIOLENCE HOME INTERD, P98
   MORGAN SP, 1988, J MARRIAGE FAM, V50, P929, DOI 10.2307/352104
   MULVEY EP, 1984, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V4, P379, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(84)90018-7
   NOLLER P, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P832, DOI 10.2307/353305
   GREENBERGER E, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P621, DOI 10.2307/352929
   Okun L., 1986, WOMAN ABUSE FACTS RE
   Pagelow M., 1981, WOMAN BATTERING VICT
   Pagelow M. D., 1984, FAMILY VIOLENCE
   PEARLIN LI, 1981, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V22, P337, DOI 10.2307/2136676
   Rodman H., 1972, J COMP FAM STUD, V3, P50
   ROSS CE, 1985, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V26, P312, DOI 10.2307/2136655
   SAFILIOSROTHSCH.C, 1985, 118 POP COUNC CTR PO
   SANGSINGKEO V, 1988, SOCIOLOGY SOCIAL WEL, V8, P404
   SCHUMM WR, 1986, J MARRIAGE FAM, V48, P165, DOI 10.2307/352240
   Shupe A., 1987, VIOLENT MEN VIOLENT
   Steinmetz S. K., 1987, HDB MARRIAGE FAMILY, P725
   STEINMETZ SK, 1981, SOCIOL SOCIAL WELF, V8, P404
   STETS JE, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P501, DOI 10.2307/353043
   STRAUS MA, 1979, J MARRIAGE FAM, V41, P75, DOI 10.2307/351733
   Straus M. A., 1988, INTIMATE VIOLENCE CA
   Straus M. A., 1980, CLOSED DOORS VIOLENC
   STRAUS MA, 1989, PHYSICAL VIOLENCE AM
   *THAIL MIN INT, 1988, REG DIV
   Treiman D. J, 1977, OCCUPATIONAL PRESTIG
   VANHASSETT VB, 1988, HDB FAMILY VIOLENCE
   WHITE LK, 1986, J FAM ISSUES, V7, P131, DOI 10.1177/019251386007002002
   WHITE LK, 1983, J MARRIAGE FAM, V45, P511, DOI 10.2307/351656
   Yllo K., 1988, FEMINIST PERSPECTIVE
   YLLO K, 1984, J FAM ISSUES, V5, P307, DOI 10.1177/019251384005003002
NR 64
TC 61
BP 131
EP 146
PY 1994
PD FEB
VL 56
IS 1
DI 10.2307/352709
GA MZ635
UT WOS:A1994MZ63500013
ER

PT J
AU Dimas, P
AF Dimas, P
TI Happiness in the 'Euthydemus' (Plato)
SO PHRONESIS-A JOURNAL FOR ANCIENT PHILOSOPHY
J9 PHRONESIS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Oslo, Dept Philosophy, N-0316 Oslo, Norway.
RP Dimas, P, Univ Oslo, Dept Philosophy, N-0316 Oslo, Norway.
AB Departing on a demonstration which aims to show young Cleinias how one ought to care about wisdom and virtue, socrates asks at 278e2 whether people want to do well (eu-prattein). Eu-prattein is ambiguous. It can mean being happy and prospering, or doing what is right and doing it well. Socrates will later exploit this ambiguity, but at this point he uses this expression merely to announce his conviction that every human being (pathological cases aside, perhaps) desires to be happy (278e2-7). He does not examine how this desire figures in the psychology of action. Instead, and more fundamentally, he seeks to identify the things that would make us happy, or the good things as he calls them (279a2-4). In this passage, only those things are said to be good that make their possessor happy. In this passage, only those things are said to be good that make their possessor happy.
   Socrates does not present his view on what it is to be happy. But he goes on to advance confidently controversial claims about which things are good for us to possess and which are not. In and of itself, this implies that he has a view on happiness which enables him to identify these things, even though he does not offer an explicit statement of it. Here, I attempt to articulate the conception of happiness that is presupposed by Socrates in this passage. Since he does not reveal it explicitly, I will have to use the information he offers in which it is revealed implicitly. More precisely, I am going to ask what sort of a conception of happiness and unhappiness we need to attribute to Socrates in order to explain adequately his claims about what makes us happy and unhappy. To test the adequacy of the articulation I develop, I examine whether it can help us make sense of these claims and his defence for them. The same test of adequacy I apply also to some influential interpretations already on offer.
CR Bobonich Christopher, 1995, P BOST AR C ANC PHIL, V11, P101
   Irwin Terence, 1977, PLATOS MORAL THEORY
   Irwin Terence, 1995, PLATOS ETHICS
   LONG AA, 1988, CQ, V38, P166
   Plato, REPUBLIC
   Plato, PHAEDO
   PLATO, EUTHYDEMUS
   PLATO, CHARMIDES
   PLATO, CRITO
   Plato, LAWS, P1225
   Plato, MENO
   VLASTOS G, 1984, PCPHS, V30, P196
   VLASTOS G., 1991, SOCRATES IRONIST MOR
NR 13
TC 2
BP 1
EP 27
PY 2002
VL 47
IS 1
DI 10.1163/156852802760075684
GA 541JL
UT WOS:000174981400001
ER

PT J
AU Powdthavee, N
AF Powdthavee, Nattavudh
TI ANTICIPATION, FREE-RIDER PROBLEMS, AND ADAPTATION TO TRADE UNIONS:
   RE-EXAMINING THE CURIOUS CASE OF DISSATISFIED UNION MEMBERS
SO INDUSTRIAL & LABOR RELATIONS REVIEW
J9 IND LABOR RELAT REV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Nanyang Technol Univ, Singapore 639798, Singapore.
RP Powdthavee, N, Nanyang Technol Univ, Singapore 639798, Singapore.
ID JOB-SATISFACTION; GENDER DIFFERENCES; LIFE SATISFACTION; DUAL
   COMMITMENT; WAGE-PREMIUM; HAPPINESS; ATTITUDES; EARNINGS
AB The author studies the past, contemporaneous, and future effects of union membership on job satisfaction. Using eleven waves (5-15) of the British Household Panel Survey, he documents evidence rejecting the paradox of dissatisfied union members. By separating union "free-riders" from union-covered non-members in fixed-effects equations, he finds significant anticipation effects to unionism for both prospective and covered non-members of both genders. Workers go on to report, on average, a significant net increase in their overall job satisfaction in the year unionization occurs, although this decreases with time. Moreover, adaptation to unionism is complete within the first few years of unionization. One explanation for this is that workers adapt their reported satisfaction over time to support their union bargaining efforts, which would be consistent with at least one explanation given for a union's role in fanning the flames of discontent with management during contract negotiations. That is, members may not actually be as dissatisfied with their jobs as it appears.
CR ANTOS JR, 1980, IND LABOR RELAT REV, V33, P162, DOI 10.2307/2522447
   Belfield CR, 2001, OXFORD B ECON STAT, V63, P577, DOI 10.1111/1468-0084.00236
   BEMMELS B, 1995, J LABOR RES, V16, P401, DOI 10.1007/BF02685717
   Bender KA, 1998, IND LABOR RELAT REV, V51, P222, DOI 10.2307/2525215
   BIGONESS WJ, 1978, J APPL PSYCHOL, V63, P228, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.63.2.228
   BOOTH AL, 1985, Q J ECON, V100, P253, DOI 10.2307/1885744
   Booth AL, 2004, IND LABOR RELAT REV, V57, P402, DOI 10.2307/4126659
   BORJAS GJ, 1979, J HUM RESOUR, V14, P21, DOI 10.2307/145536
   Bryson A, 2004, BRIT J IND RELAT, V42, P439, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8543.2004.00324.x
   Budd JW, 2000, J LABOR ECON, V18, P783, DOI 10.1086/209977
   CHAISON GN, 1992, J LABOR RES, V13, P355, DOI 10.1007/BF02685526
   Clark A. E., 1997, LABOUR ECON, V4, P341, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0927-5371(97)00010-9
   Clark AE, 2001, LABOUR ECON, V8, P223, DOI 10.1016/S0927-5371(01)00031-8
   Clark AE, 2008, ECON J, V118, pF222, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2008.02150.x
   CRAIN M, 1994, IND LABOR RELAT REV, V47, P227, DOI 10.2307/2524418
   Di Tella Rafael, 2005, HAPPINESS ADAP UNPUB
   DUNCAN GJ, 1976, J HUM RESOUR, V11, P462, DOI 10.2307/145427
   EVANS MG, 1990, HUM RELAT, V43, P401, DOI 10.1177/001872679004300501
   FEUILLE P, 1974, ACAD MANAGE J, V17, P678, DOI 10.2307/255646
   FIORITO J, 1986, J LABOR RES, V7, P145, DOI 10.1007/BF02685307
   FIORITO J, 1988, IND LABOR RELAT REV, V41, P294, DOI 10.2307/2523638
   Fiorito Jack, 1986, RES PERSONNEL HUMAN, P269
   Frederick S., 1999, HEDONIC PSYCHOL SCI, P302
   FREEMAN RB, 1980, Q J ECON, V94, P643, DOI 10.2307/1885662
   Freeman R. B., 1984, WHAT DO UNIONS DO
   FREEMAN RB, 1978, AM ECON REV, V68, P135
   FREEMAN RB, 1984, J LABOR ECON, V2, P1, DOI 10.1086/298021
   Frijters Paul, 2008, 3604 IZA
   Garcia-Serrano C, 2009, EUR J IND RELAT, V15, P91, DOI 10.1177/0959680108100167
   GORDON ME, 1995, IND LABOR RELAT REV, V48, P222, DOI 10.2307/2524484
   Guest D., 2004, IND RELATIONS J, V35, P102, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2338.2004.00303.x
   Heywood JS, 2002, IND LABOR RELAT REV, V55, P595, DOI 10.2307/3270624
   Hildreth A, 1999, OXFORD B ECON STAT, V61, P5, DOI 10.1111/1468-0084.00114
   JARLEY P, 1990, IND RELAT, V29, P128, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-232X.1990.tb00746.x
   JARLEY P, 1990, IND LABOR RELAT REV, V43, P209, DOI 10.2307/2523700
   KAHN LM, 1980, J HUM RESOUR, V15, P87, DOI 10.2307/145349
   LEIGH DE, 1987, J LABOR RES, V8, P131, DOI 10.1007/BF02685243
   Lucas R. E., 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P405, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-006-9001-X
   Lucas RE, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P8, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2004.01501002.x
   Luttmer EFP, 2005, Q J ECON, V120, P963, DOI 10.1093/qje/120.3.963
   MENG R, 1990, APPL ECON, V22, P1635
   Meyer J., 1997, COMMITMENT WORKPLACE
   Oswald AJ, 2008, J PUBLIC ECON, V92, P1061
   Paul W, 2008, AUSTR EC PAPER, V29, P226
   Powdthavee N, 2009, SOC SCI MED, V69, P1834, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2009.09.023
   Powdthavee N, 2005, ECONOMICA, V72, P531, DOI 10.1111/j.0013-0427.2005.00429.x
   Redman T., 2000, INT J MANAG REV, V2, P205, DOI 10.1111/1468-2370.00039
   Renaud S, 2002, INT J MANPOWER, V23, P137, DOI 10.1108/01437720210428397
   SCHUR LA, 1992, IND LABOR RELAT REV, V46, P89, DOI 10.2307/2524740
   SHERER PD, 1989, J LABOR RES, V10, P311, DOI 10.1007/BF02685274
   Stutzer A, 2004, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V54, P89, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2003.04.003
   SUTTON JR, 1980, PAC SOCIOL REV, V23, P377
   Taylor M. F., 2002, BRIT HOUSEHOLD PANEL
   Zimmermann AC, 2006, POPUL DEV REV, V32, P511, DOI 10.1111/j.1728-4457.2006.00135.x
NR 54
TC 2
BP 1000
EP 1019
PY 2011
PD OCT
VL 64
IS 5
GA 842KW
UT WOS:000296599300009
ER

PT J
AU Miller, BK
   Nicols, KM
AF Miller, Brian K.
   Nicols, Kay M.
TI A DOMAIN-SPECIFIC VALIDATION OF THE CORE SELF-EVALUATIONS SCALE
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL REPORTS
J9 PSYCHOL REP
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Miller, Brian K.] Texas State Univ, McCoy Coll Business Adm, Dept Management, San Marcos, TX 78666 USA.
RP Miller, BK, Texas State Univ, McCoy Coll Business Adm, Dept Management, San Marcos, TX 78666 USA.
EM bkmiller@txstate.edu
ID JOB-SATISFACTION; ORGANIZATIONAL JUSTICE; LIFE SATISFACTION;
   DISPOSITIONAL APPROACH; EMOTIONAL STABILITY; FIT INDEXES; PERFORMANCE;
   BEHAVIOR; OUTCOMES; PERSONALITY
AB Core self-evaluations have been recently proposed as indicating positive self-concept and as being predictive of various forms of subjective wellbeing. In an effort to further validate the Core Self-Evaluations Scale (CSES), structural equation modeling (SEM) was employed in three independent samples of university students to examine the extent to which scores on the Core Self-Evaluations Scale predicted two measures of university satisfaction. Good fit was found for models that also controlled for status in college, student major, class satisfaction, life satisfaction, college grade point average, and overall grade fairness. Statistically significant relationships corrected for attenuation by SEM between scores on the Core Self-Evaluations Scale and university satisfaction range from .24 to .37.
CR ANDERSON JC, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P411, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.3.411
   ANDERSON LP, 2002, J ED BUSINESS, V77, P164
   Appleton-Knapp S., 2006, J MARKETING ED, V28, P254, DOI 10.1177/0273475306293359
   ARVEY RD, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P187, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.74.2.187
   AWANG H, 2010, PROBLEMS ED 21 CENTU, V21, P21
   Bejou D., 2005, BIZED            MAR, P44
   Benson J., 1998, ED MEASUREMENT ISSUE, V17, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-3992.1998.tb00616.x
   Bollen K., 1989, STRUCTURAL EQUATIONS
   Browne M. W., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, P136, DOI DOI 10.1177/0049124192021002001
   *CA TASK FORC PROM, 1989, STAT SELF EST
   Clayson DE, 2006, ACAD MANAG LEARN EDU, V5, P52
   Colquitt JA, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P386, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.3.386
   Colquitt JA, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P425, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.3.425
   Covington MV, 2001, EDUC PSYCHOL REV, V13, P157, DOI 10.1023/A:1009009219144
   Deiner E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI DOI 10.1207/S15327752JPA4901_
   DeShields Jr O., 2005, INT J ED MANAGEMENT, V19, P128, DOI DOI 10.1108/09513540510582426
   Edwards JR, 2001, ORGAN RES METHODS, V4, P144, DOI 10.1177/109442810142004
   Endres M., 2009, J ED BUSINESS, V84, P304, DOI 10.3200/JOEB.84.5.304-312
   EPSTEIN S, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P1097, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.37.7.1097
   Erez A, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P1270, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.6.1270
   Feldmann L, 2008, INFORM TECHNOL LIBR, V27, P20
   Ajzen I, 2005, HANDBOOK OF ATTITUDES, P173
   Fleeson W, 2004, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P83, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2004.00280.x
   Gaier Scott E., 2005, INT J ED ADV, V5, P279, DOI 10.1057/palgrave.ijea.2140220
   GREENBERG J, 1987, ACAD MANAGE REV, V12, P9, DOI 10.2307/257990
   HACKMAN JR, 1975, J APPL PSYCHOL, V60, P159, DOI 10.1037/h0076546
   Hazari S., 2009, J INFORM SYSTEMS ED, V20, P187
   HILL MC, 2009, P ACAD ED LEADERSHIP, V14, P15
   Hochwarter WA, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P567, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.2.567
   HOLMES L, 2003, J ED BUSINESS    JUL, P318
   Hu LT, 1998, PSYCHOL METHODS, V3, P424, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.3.4.424
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Johnson JW, 2000, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V35, P1, DOI 10.1207/S15327906MBR3501_1
   Johnson RE, 2008, J ORGAN BEHAV, V29, P391, DOI 10.1002/job.514
   Joreskog K. G., 2006, LISREL 8 80
   Judge TA, 1997, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V19, P151
   Judge TA, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P376, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.3.376
   Judge TA, 2008, J APPL PSYCHOL, V93, P849, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.93.4.849
   Judge TA, 2003, PERS PSYCHOL, V56, P303, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2003.tb00152.x
   Judge TA, 2004, HUM PERFORM, V17, P325, DOI 10.1207/s15327043hup1703_4
   Judge TA, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P80, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.1.80
   Kline R. B., 2005, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   LAWLER EE, 1967, IND RELAT, V7, P20, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-232X.1967.tb01060.x
   LeBreton JM, 2007, PERS PSYCHOL, V60, P475, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2007.00080.x
   LOCKE EA, 1970, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V5, P484, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(70)90036-X
   Lounsbury JW, 2005, RES HIGH EDUC, V46, P707, DOI 10.1007/11162-004-4140-6
   LYKKEN DT, 1968, PSYCHOL BULL, V70, P151, DOI 10.1037/h0026141
   MACCALLUM RC, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V114, P533, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.114.3.533
   MCFARLIN DB, 1992, ACAD MANAGE J, V35, P626, DOI 10.2307/256489
   NAYLOR JC, 1980, THEORY BEHAV ORG
   Parayitam S., 2007, ACAD ED LEADERSHIP J, V11, P91
   PEPPER MB, 2008, J ED BUSINESS    JUL, P360
   Piccolo RF, 2005, J ORGAN BEHAV, V26, P965, DOI 10.1002/job.358
   Podsakoff PM, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P879, DOI 10.1037/0021-9101.88.5.879
   Rode JC, 2005, ACAD MANAG LEARN EDU, V4, P421
   Sanchez RJ, 2006, ACAD MANAG LEARN EDU, V5, P25
   STAW BM, 1985, J APPL PSYCHOL, V70, P469, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.70.3.469
   STAW BM, 1986, ADMIN SCI QUART, V31, P56, DOI 10.2307/2392766
   Swann WB, 2007, AM PSYCHOL, V62, P84, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.62.2.84
   Thompson B, 1996, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V56, P197, DOI 10.1177/0013164496056002001
   Tsang EWK, 1999, ACAD MANAGE REV, V24, P759, DOI 10.2307/259353
   *US DOE, 2002, 2003153 NCES US DEP
   Vroom V., 1964, WORK MOTIVATION
   Walvoord B., 1998, EFFECTIVE GRADING TO
   WEST S. G., 1995, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, P57
   Westernman J. W., 2002, J MANAGEMENT ED, V26, P5, DOI 10.1177/105256290202600102
NR 66
TC 0
BP 603
EP 625
PY 2011
PD OCT
VL 109
IS 2
DI 10.2466/03.07.09.20.PR0.109.5.603-625
GA 854YR
UT WOS:000297531200017
ER

PT J
AU Puterman, E
   Haritatos, J
   Adler, NE
   Sidney, S
   Schwartz, JE
   Epel, ES
AF Puterman, Eli
   Haritatos, Jana
   Adler, Nancy E.
   Sidney, Steve
   Schwartz, Joseph E.
   Epel, Elissa S.
TI Indirect effect of financial strain on daily cortisol output through
   daily negative to positive affect index in the Coronary Artery Risk
   Development in Young Adults Study
SO PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINOLOGY
J9 PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Puterman, Eli; Haritatos, Jana; Adler, Nancy E.; Epel, Elissa S.] Univ Calif San Francisco, Dept Psychiat, San Francisco, CA 94143 USA.
   [Haritatos, Jana] HopeLab, Res Operat Div, Redwood City, CA USA.
   [Sidney, Steve] Kaiser Permanente, Div Res, Oakland, CA USA.
   [Schwartz, Joseph E.] SUNY Stony Brook, Dept Psychiat & Behav Sci, Stony Brook, NY USA.
   [Schwartz, Joseph E.] Columbia Univ, Ctr Behav Cardiovasc Hlth, New York, NY 10027 USA.
RP Puterman, E, Univ Calif San Francisco, Dept Psychiat, San Francisco, CA 94143 USA.
EM eli.puterman@ucsf.edu
DE Financial strain; Cortisol; Positive affect; Negative affect
ID SALIVARY CORTISOL; EMOTIONAL INERTIA; STRESS; REACTIVITY; MODELS; WOMEN;
   CALCIFICATION; ASSOCIATIONS; DISPARITIES; MEDIATION
AB Daily affect is important to health and has been linked to cortisol. The combination of high negative affect and low positive affect may have a bigger impact on increasing HPA axis activity than either positive or negative affect alone. Financial strain may both dampen positive affect as well as increase negative affect, and thus provides an excellent context for understanding the associations between daily affect and cortisol. Using random effects mixed modeling with maximum likelihood estimation, we examined the relationship between self-reported financial strain and estimated mean daily cortisol level (latent cortisol variable), based on six salivary cortisol assessments throughout the day, and whether this relationship was mediated by greater daily negative to positive affect index measured concurrently in a sample of 776 Coronary Artery Risk Development in Young Adults (CARDIA) Study participants. The analysis revealed that while no total direct effect existed for financial strain on cortisol, there was a significant indirect effect of high negative affect to low positive affect, linking financial strain to elevated cortisol. In this sample, the effects of financial strain on cortisol through either positive affect or negative affect alone were not significant. A combined affect index may be a more sensitive and powerful measure than either negative or positive affect alone, tapping the burden of chronic financial strain, and its effects on biology. (C) 2013 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Adam EK, 2006, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V103, P17058, DOI 10.1073/pnas.060503103
   Adler NE, 2008, ANNU REV PUBL HEALTH, V29, P235, DOI 10.1146/annurev.publhealth.29.020907.090852
   American Diabetes Association, 2013, DIABETES CARE S1, V36, pS67, DOI [10.2337/dc13-S067, DOI 10.2337/DC13-S067]
   Aschbacher K, 2012, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V26, P346, DOI 10.1016/j.bbi.2011.10.010
   Bauer DJ, 2006, PSYCHOL METHODS, V11, P142, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.11.2.142
   Brummett BH, 2009, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V46, P862, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2009.00829.x
   Cagnacci A, 2011, MENOPAUSE, V18, P273, DOI 10.1097/gme.0b013e3181f31947
   Cohen S, 2006, PSYCHOSOM MED, V68, P41, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000195967.51768.ea
   Diener E, 2009, SOC INDIC RES SER, V39, P247, DOI 10.1007/978-90-481-2354-4_12
   Epel ES, 2009, HORM-INT J ENDOCRINO, V8, P7
   Fredrickson L., 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P191
   Georgiades A, 2009, INT J CARDIOL, V135, P175, DOI 10.1016/j.ijcard.2008.03.093
   Grossi G, 2001, INTEGR PHYS BEH SCI, V36, P205, DOI 10.1007/BF02734094
   Hamer M, 2010, EUR HEART J, V31, P424, DOI 10.1093/eurheartj/ehp386
   Koval P, 2012, EMOTION, V12, P256, DOI 10.1037/a0024756
   Koval P, 2012, COGNITION EMOTION, V26, P1412, DOI 10.1080/02699931.2012.667392
   Kuppens P, 2010, PSYCHOL SCI, V21, P984, DOI 10.1177/0956797610372634
   Larsen JT, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P684, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.4.684
   Matthews K, 2006, PSYCHOSOM MED, V68, P657, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000244071.42939.0e
   McEwen BS, 2007, PHYSIOL REV, V87, P873, DOI 10.1152/physrev.00041.2006
   Nater UM, 2010, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V35, P1573, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2010.02.017
   Preacher KJ, 2008, BEHAV RES METHODS, V40, P879, DOI 10.3758/BRM.40.3.879
   Preacher KJ, 2004, BEHAV RES METH INS C, V36, P717, DOI 10.3758/BF03206553
   Puterman E, 2012, PSYCHOSOM MED, V74, P187, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e3182448d74
   Rios R, 2011, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V30, P58, DOI 10.1037/a0022025
   Rucker DD, 2011, SOCIAL PERSONALITY P, V5, P359, DOI [DOI 10.1111/J.1751-9004.2011.00355.X, 10.1111/j.1751-9004.2011.00355.x.]
   Steptoe A, 2005, PSYCHOSOM MED, V67, P281, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000156932.96261.d2
   Suls J, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P127, DOI 10.1177/0146167298242002
   Szanton SL, 2008, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V63, pS369
   Szanton SL, 2010, SOC SCI MED, V71, P259, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2010.04.001
   Zautra AJ, 2005, J PERS, V73, P1511, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2005.00357.x
NR 31
TC 0
BP 2883
EP 2889
PY 2013
PD DEC
VL 38
IS 12
DI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2013.07.016
GA AA0YX
UT WOS:000330824400006
ER

PT J
AU Monticone, M
   Baiardi, P
   Ferrari, S
   Foti, C
   Mugnai, R
   Pillastrini, P
   Rocca, B
   Vanti, C
AF Monticone, Marco
   Baiardi, Paola
   Ferrari, Silvano
   Foti, Calogero
   Mugnai, Raffaele
   Pillastrini, Paolo
   Rocca, Barbara
   Vanti, Carla
TI Development of the Italian version of the Pain Catastrophising Scale
   (PCS-I): cross-cultural adaptation, factor analysis, reliability,
   validity and sensitivity to change
SO QUALITY OF LIFE RESEARCH
J9 QUAL LIFE RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Monticone, Marco; Rocca, Barbara] Salvatore Maugeri Fdn, Sci Inst Lissone, Inst Care & Res IRCCS, Phys Med & Rehabil Unit, I-20035 Lissone, MI, Italy.
   [Baiardi, Paola] Univ Pavia, Salvatore Maugeri Fdn IRCCS, Sci Inst Pavia, I-27100 Pavia, Italy.
   [Baiardi, Paola] Univ Pavia, Consorzio Valutaz Biol Farmacol, I-27100 Pavia, Italy.
   [Ferrari, Silvano] Univ Padua, Padua, Italy.
   [Foti, Calogero] Univ Roma Tor Vergata, Chair Phys & Rehabil Med, Rome, Italy.
   [Mugnai, Raffaele] Univ Bologna, Sect Occupat Med, Dept Internal Med Geriatr & Nephrol, Bologna, Italy.
   [Pillastrini, Paolo] Univ Bologna, Sect Occupat Med, Dept Internal Med Geriatr & Nephrol, Bologna, Italy.
   [Vanti, Carla] Univ Bologna, Sch Physiotherapy, Bologna, Italy.
RP Monticone, M, Salvatore Maugeri Fdn, Sci Inst Lissone, Inst Care & Res IRCCS, Phys Med & Rehabil Unit, Via Monsignor Bernasconi 16, I-20035 Lissone, MI, Italy.
EM marco.monticone@fsm.it
DE Catastrophising; Low back pain; Validation; Assessment; Psychometrics
ID LOW-BACK-PAIN; PSYCHOLOGICAL DISTRESS; VALIDATION; DISABILITY;
   QUESTIONNAIRE; KINESIOPHOBIA; FEAR
AB Purpose The aim of this study was to create an Italian version of the Pain Catastrophising Scale (PCS-I) and evaluate its psychometric properties in a sample with chronic low back pain.
   Methods The PCS was culturally adapted in accordance with international standards. The psychometric testing included factor analysis, reliability by internal consistency (Cronbach's alpha) and test-retest repeatability (intraclass coefficient correlations), and concurrent validity by comparing the PCS-I with a numerical rating scale (NRS), the Tampa Scale of Kinesiophobia (TSK), the Roland Morris Disability Questionnaire (RMDQ), the Hospital Anxiety and Depression Scale (HADS) and the Positive Affect and Negative Affect Scale (PANAS) (Pearson's correlation).
   Results It took 4 months to develop an agreed version of the PCS-I, which was satisfactorily administered to 180 subjects with chronic low back pain. Factor analysis revealed a three-factor 13-item solution (68% of explained variance). The questionnaire was internally consistent with one exception (alpha = 0.92 as a whole; 0.89 for Helplessness, 0.87 for Rumination and 0.56 for Magnification subscales) and showed a high degree of test-retest reliability (ICC = 0.842). Concurrent validity showed moderate correlations with the NRS (r = 0.44), TSK (r = 0.59), RMDQ (r = 0.45), HADS (Anxiety: r = 0.57; Depression r = 0.46) and PANAS (Negative Affect r = 0.54). The minimum detectable change was 10.45. The subscales were also psychometrically analysed.
   Conclusion The successfully translated Italian version of the PCS has good psychometric properties replicating those of other versions.
CR Atkinson G, 1997, BIOMETRICS, V53, P775
   Beaton DE, 2000, SPINE, V25, P3186, DOI 10.1097/00007632-200012150-00014
   Costantini M, 1999, SUPPORT CARE CANCER, V7, P121, DOI 10.1007/s005200050241
   Crombez G, 1999, PAIN, V80, P329, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(98)00229-2
   Deyo RA, 2001, NEW ENGL J MED, V344, P363, DOI 10.1056/NEJM200102013440508
   Campayo JG, 2008, MED CLIN-BARCELONA, V131, P487
   HUSKISSO.EC, 1974, LANCET, V2, P1127
   Lame IE, 2008, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V13, P820, DOI 10.1177/1359105308093866
   Meyer K, 2008, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V64, P469, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2007.12.004
   Miro J, 2008, J PAIN, V9, P397, DOI 10.1016/j.jpain.2007.12.004
   Monticone M, 2010, SPINE, V35, P1241, DOI 10.1097/BRS.0b013e3181bfcbf6
   Osburn HG, 2000, PSYCHOL METHODS, V5, P343, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.5.3.343
   Osman A, 2000, J BEHAV MED, V23, P351, DOI 10.1023/A:1005548801037
   Padua R, 2002, EUR SPINE J, V11, P126, DOI 10.1007/s005860100262
   Pallegama RW, 2009, P PERADENIYA U RES S, V14, P94
   Susan H, 2002, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V156, P1028, DOI 10.1093/aje/kwf136
   Pincus Tamar, 2002, Spine (Phila Pa 1976), V27, pE109, DOI 10.1097/00007632-200203010-00017
   Severeijns R, 2001, CLIN J PAIN, V17, P165, DOI 10.1097/00002508-200106000-00009
   Sullivan MJL, 1995, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V7, P524, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.7.4.524
   Terwee CB, 2007, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V60, P34, DOI 10.1016/j.jclinepi.2006.03.012
   Terwee CB, 2006, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V59, P724, DOI 10.1016/j.jclinepi.2005.11.019
   Van Damme S, 2002, PAIN, V96, P319, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(01)00463-8
   WADDELL G, 1993, PAIN, V52, P157, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(93)90127-B
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Yap JC, 2008, PAIN MED, V9, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1526-4637.2007.00307.x
NR 25
TC 3
BP 1045
EP 1050
PY 2012
PD AUG
VL 21
IS 6
DI 10.1007/s11136-011-0007-4
GA 089KS
UT WOS:000314910000012
ER

PT J
AU Pedersen, SS
   Yagensky, A
   Smith, ORF
   Yagenska, O
   Shpak, V
   Denollet, J
AF Pedersen, Susanne S.
   Yagensky, Andriy
   Smith, Otto R. F.
   Yagenska, Oksana
   Shpak, Volodymyr
   Denollet, Johan
TI Preliminary Evidence for the Cross-Cultural Utility of the Type D
   Personality Construct in the Ukraine
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF BEHAVIORAL MEDICINE
J9 INT J BEHAV MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Pedersen, Susanne S.] Tilburg Univ, CoRPS, Dept Med Psychol, NL-5000 LE Tilburg, Netherlands.
   [Yagensky, Andriy] Lutsk City Hosp, Lutsk, Ukraine.
   [Yagenska, Oksana; Shpak, Volodymyr] Volyn State Univ, Lutsk, Ukraine.
RP Pedersen, SS, Tilburg Univ, CoRPS, Dept Med Psychol, Room P506,Warandelaan 2,POB 90153, NL-5000 LE Tilburg, Netherlands.
EM s.s.pedersen@uvt.nl
DE Anxiety; Cross-cultural validity; Depression; Positive affect; Type D
   personality
ID CORONARY-HEART-DISEASE; ELUTING STENT ERA; QUALITY-OF-LIFE; IMPAIRED
   HEALTH-STATUS; MYOCARDIAL-INFARCTION; SOCIAL INHIBITION; NEGATIVE
   AFFECTIVITY; DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS; VITAL EXHAUSTION; PROGNOSIS
AB Type D personality is a risk indicator in cardiac patients. The validity and reliability of the Type D Scale (DS14) have been confirmed in Western Europe but not outside this context.
   We examined the structural, convergent, and divergent validity and the reliability of the DS14 in the Ukrainian setting.
   Healthy Ukrainian respondents (n = 250) completed the DS14, the Eysenck Personality Questionnaire, the State Trait Anxiety Inventory, and the Beck Depression Inventory. A subsample (n = 57) completed the DS14 again after 4 weeks.
   The prevalence of Type D personality was 22.4%. The two-factor structure and the validity of the DS14 were confirmed. The DS14 subscales were internally consistent (Cronbach's alpha = 0.86/0.71; mean inter-item correlation = 0.48/0.27) and stable over a 4-week period (r = 0.85/0.63). Type D individuals had significantly higher mean scores on anxiety (p < 0.001), depressive symptoms (p < 0.001), and negative affect (p < 0.001), and lower scores on positive affect (p < 0.001) compared to non-Type D individuals.
   Preliminary evidence suggests that the Ukrainian DS14 is a valid and reliable measure. Future studies are warranted to test the utility of the scale in cardiac patients in the Ukraine, including whether Type D also predicts adverse health outcomes beyond the boundaries of Western Europe.
CR Al-Ruzzeh S, 2005, HEART, V91, P1557, DOI 10.1136/hrt.2004.047068
   Aquarius AE, 2005, AM J CARDIOL, V96, P996, DOI 10.1016/j.amjcard.2005.05.059
   BECK AT, 1988, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V8, P77, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(88)90050-5
   Bentler P., 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P38
   BRIGGS SR, 1986, J PERS, V54, P106, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1986.tb00391.x
   BROWNE M. W., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, P445
   Chapman BP, 2007, EUR J PERSONALITY, V21, P911, DOI 10.1002/per.645
   Clark LA, 1995, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V7, P309, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.7.3.309
   COMPARE A, 2006, CLIN PSYCHOL HEART D, P187
   Denollet J, 1996, LANCET, V347, P417, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(96)90007-0
   DENOLLET J, 1993, PSYCHOL MED, V23, P111
   Denollet J, 2000, CIRCULATION, V102, P630
   Denollet J, 1998, CIRCULATION, V97, P167
   Denollet J, 2005, PSYCHOSOM MED, V67, P89, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000149256.81953.49
   Denollet J, 2006, EUR HEART J, V27, P171, DOI 10.1093/eurheartj/ehi616
   Emons WHM, 2007, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V63, P27, DOI 10.1016/j.jphyschores.2007.03.010
   FRASURESMITH N, 1995, CIRCULATION, V91, P999
   Grande G, 2004, PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED, V54, P413, DOI 10.1088/s-2004-828376
   Gremigni P, 2005, PSICOTERAPIA COGNITI, V11, P7
   Hevey D, 2004, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V72, P1175, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.72.6.1175
   KARDASH VV, 2003, CONCEPTUAL METHODOLO, P12
   KARDASH VV, 2000, DIFFERENTIAL DIAGNOS, P65
   Lesperance F, 1996, LANCET, V347, P414, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(96)90004-5
   Lowe R, 2000, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V5, P337, DOI 10.1348/135910700168964
   PASHUKOVA TI, 2000, PRACTICAL ASPECTS GE, P114
   Pedersen S. S., 2006, CURR CARDIOL REV, V2, P205, DOI 10.2174/157340306778019441
   Pedersen SS, 2004, PSYCHOSOM MED, V66, P714, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000132874.82202.21
   Pedersen SS, 2007, INT J CARDIOL, V114, P358, DOI 10.1016/j.ijcard.2005.12.018
   Pedersen SS, 2007, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V62, P447, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2006.12.015
   Pedersen SS, 2004, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V57, P265, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(03)00614-7
   Pedersen SS, 2004, J AM COLL CARDIOL, V44, P997, DOI 10.1016/j.jacc.2004.05.064
   Pedersen SS, 2001, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V51, P443, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(01)00203-3
   Schiffer AA, 2005, EUR J CARDIOV PREV R, V12, P341, DOI 10.1097/01.hjr.0000173107.76109.6c
   Smith TW, 2006, ANNU REV CLIN PSYCHO, V2, P435, DOI 10.1146/annurev.clinpsy.2.022305.095257
   SPIELBERGER CD, 1983, MANUAL STATE TRAIT A
   Spindler H, 2007, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V99, P173, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2006.09.009
   TUCKER HH, 1973, BRIT MED J, V1, P10
   Whitehead DL, 2007, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V62, P419, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2006.11.005
NR 38
TC 17
BP 108
EP 115
PY 2009
PD JUN
VL 16
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s12529-008-9022-4
GA 468NQ
UT WOS:000267826700004
ER

PT J
AU Jung, D
   Jeong, W
AF Jung, Dongjae
   Jeong, Wooseong
TI Nudge: Improving Decisions about Health, Wealth, and Happiness
SO PUBLIC ADMINISTRATION REVIEW
J9 PUBLIC ADMIN REV
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 [Jung, Dongjae; Jeong, Wooseong] Arizona State Univ, Sch Publ Affairs, Tempe, AZ 85287 USA.
RP Jung, D, Arizona State Univ, Sch Publ Affairs, Tempe, AZ 85287 USA.
EM djung2@asu.edu; wjeong2@asu.edu
ID BEHAVIORAL ECONOMICS; PSYCHOLOGY; JUDGMENT
CR Amir O, 2008, COLUMBIA LAW REV, V108, P2098
   BAKER T, 2009, 0906 U PENNS LAW SCH
   Camerer C, 1999, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V96, P10575, DOI 10.1073/pnas.96.19.10575
   CARLIN BI, 2009, 15139 NAT BUR EC RES
   HARDYVALLEE B, 2007, PHILOS COMPASS, V2, P939, DOI 10.1111/j.1747-9991.2007.00099.x
   Kahneman D, 2003, AM ECON REV, V93, P1449, DOI 10.1257/000282803322655392
   Marnet O., 2007, CRIT PERSPECT, V18, P191, DOI 10.1016/j.cpa.2005.11.010
   MCPHERSON MS, 2008, NUDGING LIBERTY VALU
   Ostrom E, 1990, GOVERNING COMMONS EV
   Schwartz B., 2005, PARADOX CHOICE WHY M
   Sunstein CR, 2003, U CHICAGO LAW REV, V70, P1159, DOI 10.2307/1600573
   Thaler RH, 2009, NUDGE IMPROVING DECI
   TVERSKY A, 1983, PSYCHOL REV, V90, P293, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.90.4.293
   TVERSKY A, 1974, SCIENCE, V185, P1124, DOI 10.1126/science.185.4157.1124
   WU S, 2009, SEM LEG SCHOL COL PU
NR 15
TC 0
BP 653
EP 656
PY 2011
PD JUL-AUG
VL 71
IS 4
DI 10.1111/j.1540-6210.2011.02399.x
GA 786LT
UT WOS:000292310600020
ER

PT J
AU Cappa, KA
   Conger, JC
   Conger, AJ
AF Cappa, Kimberly A.
   Conger, Judith C.
   Conger, Anthony J.
TI Injury Severity and Outcome: A Meta-Analysis of Prospective Studies on
   TBI Outcome
SO HEALTH PSYCHOLOGY
J9 HEALTH PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Cappa, Kimberly A.; Conger, Judith C.; Conger, Anthony J.] Purdue Univ, Dept Psychol, W Lafayette, IN 47907 USA.
RP Cappa, KA, Purdue Univ, Dept Psychol, 703 3rd St, W Lafayette, IN 47907 USA.
EM kcappa@psych.purdue.edu
DE meta-analysis; traumatic brain injury; injury severity; outcome
ID TRAUMATIC BRAIN-INJURY; COMMUNITY INTEGRATION; ACUTE PREDICTORS;
   HEAD-INJURY; RETURN; WORK; MULTICENTER; SCORE; EMPLOYMENT; HETEROGENEITY
AB Objective: The recent movement to apply evidenced-based approaches to medical and rehabilitation care has increased the importance of approximating outcomes as early in the recovery process as possible. The relationship between injury severity and outcome following traumatic brain injury (TBI), however, has remained unclear due to the variety of predictor and criterion variables used throughout the literature. Method: A meta-analysis of eligible prospective studies that assessed the bivariate association between injury severity and outcome at 1-year postinjury was conducted. Results: Twenty-six studies met the inclusion criteria (total N = 21,050 patients). Injury severity was a significant predictor of outcome at 1-year postinjury (r =.257). Homogeneity testing by means of the Q test, Q(n), indicated that injury severity measurement, Q(68) = 1140.76, p < .00001, outcome measurement, Q(42) = 516.63, p < .00001, and outcome measurement construct, Q(4) = 14.65, p = .006, were significant moderators of the injury severity/outcome link. Further, the magnitude of the effect between injury severity and outcome resulted from a significant interaction between the measure of injury severity and the outcome construct. Conclusions: Overall, measures of injury severity were most significantly associated with measures of global outcome and most poorly associated with measures of satisfaction with life. Additionally, a significant interaction was found between the measure of injury severity and the outcome construct indicating that different measures of injury severity more precisely predict one outcome construct over another. Methodological concerns were discussed and recommendations for creating a more parsimonious and integrated literature base were made.
CR Arango-Lasprilla JC, 2009, NEUROREHABILITATION, V24, P5, DOI 10.3233/NRE-2009-0449
   BAKER SP, 1974, J TRAUMA, V14, P187, DOI 10.1097/00005373-197403000-00001
   BOYD CR, 1987, J TRAUMA, V27, P370
   Brown AW, 2005, J NEUROTRAUM, V22, P1040, DOI 10.1089/neu.2005.22.1040
   CHAMPION HR, 1989, J TRAUMA, V29, P623, DOI 10.1097/00005373-198905000-00017
   Cifu DX, 1997, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V78, P125, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(97)90252-5
   COCHRAN WG, 1954, BIOMETRICS, V10, P101, DOI 10.2307/3001666
   COHEN J, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P155, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.1.155
   CONGER JA, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V88, P322, DOI DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.88.2.322
   COOKE RS, 1995, INJURY, V26, P399, DOI 10.1016/0020-1383(95)00064-G
   COPES WS, 1989, 33RD P ASS ADV AUT M, P205
   Corrigan JD, 2007, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V88, P1400, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2007.08.006
   Corrigan JD, 2003, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V84, P153, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2003.50093
   Corrigan JD, 2001, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V16, P543
   Dawson DR, 2004, BRAIN INJURY, V18, P221, DOI 10.1080/02699050310001617406
   Dikmen S S, 1995, J Int Neuropsychol Soc, V1, P67
   Doctor JN, 2005, J INT NEUROPSYCH SOC, V11, P747, DOI 10.1017/S1355617705050836
   Dowler RN, 2000, BRAIN INJURY, V14, P117, DOI 10.1080/026990500120781
   Faul M., 2010, TRAUMATIC BRAIN INJU
   FINKELSTEIN EA, 2006, INCIDENCE EC BURDEN, DOI DOI 10.1093/ACPROF:OSO/9780195179484.001.001
   Foreman BP, 2007, J TRAUMA, V62, P946, DOI 10.1097/01.ta.0000229796.14717.3a
   Green RE, 2008, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V89, pS51, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2008.09.552
   Greenspan AI, 1996, BRAIN INJURY, V10, P207, DOI 10.1080/026990596124520
   Hart T, 2003, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V84, P221, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2003.50023
   Hawkins ML, 2005, AM SURGEON, V71, P920
   Hedges L. V., 1982, J EDUC STATIST, V7, P119, DOI 10.3102/10769986007002119
   Higgins JPT, 2002, STAT MED, V21, P1539, DOI 10.1002/sim.1186
   Huedo-Medina TB, 2006, PSYCHOL METHODS, V11, P193, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.11.2.193
   Lippert-Gruner M, 2003, BRAIN INJURY, V17, P49, DOI 10.1080/0269905021000010230
   McCarthy ML, 2006, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V87, P953, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2006.03.007
   Nakase-Richardson R, 2009, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V90, P17, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2008.06.030
   Nightingale EJ, 2007, BRAIN IMPAIR, V8, P101, DOI DOI 10.1375/BRIM.8.2.101
   NOVACK T, 2000, ORIENTATION LOG
   Ownsworth T, 2004, DISABIL REHABIL, V26, P765, DOI 10.1080/09638280410001696700
   Pengel LHM, 2003, BRIT MED J, V327, P323, DOI 10.1136/bmj.327.7410.323
   Perel Pablo, 2006, BMC Med Inform Decis Mak, V6, P38, DOI 10.1186/1472-6947-6-38
   Sander AM, 1996, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V11, P70, DOI 10.1097/00001199-199610000-00007
   Sherer M, 2002, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V83, P183, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2002.28802
   Sherer M, 2002, CLIN NEUROPSYCHOL, V16, P157, DOI 10.1076/clin.16.2.157.13238
   Sidaros A, 2008, BRAIN, V131, P559, DOI 10.1093/brain/awm294
   Sveen U, 2008, CLIN REHABIL, V22, P45, DOI 10.1177/0269215507080768
   Testa JA, 2005, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V86, P1815, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2005.03.010
   van der Naalt J, 1999, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V66, P207, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.66.2.207
   Wagner AK, 2002, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V83, P107, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2002.27470
   Wagner AK, 2000, J TRAUMA, V49, P411, DOI 10.1097/00005373-200009000-00005
   Walker WC, 2006, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V87, P1576, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2006.08.335
   Wilde EA, 2010, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V91, P1650, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2010.06.033
   Willemse-van Son Agnes H P, 2007, Clin Rehabil, V21, P1024, DOI 10.1177/0269215507077603
   Wilson D. B., 2001, PRACTICAL METAANALYS
   Wright J, 2000, DISABILITY RATING SC
NR 50
TC 9
BP 542
EP 560
PY 2011
PD SEP
VL 30
IS 5
DI 10.1037/a0025220
GA 819ZU
UT WOS:000294876100006
ER

PT J
AU Subramaniam, K
   Kounios, J
   Parrish, TB
   Jung-Beeman, M
AF Subramaniam, Karuna
   Kounios, John
   Parrish, Todd B.
   Jung-Beeman, Mark
TI A Brain Mechanism for Facilitation of Insight by Positive Affect
SO JOURNAL OF COGNITIVE NEUROSCIENCE
J9 J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Subramaniam, Karuna; Jung-Beeman, Mark] Northwestern Univ, Dept Psychol, Evanston, IL 60208 USA.
RP Subramaniam, K, Northwestern Univ, Dept Psychol, 2029 Sheridan Rd, Evanston, IL 60208 USA.
EM k-subramaniam@northwestern.edu; mjungbee@northwestern.edu
ID ANTERIOR CINGULATE CORTEX; DORSOLATERAL PREFRONTAL CORTEX;
   RIGHT-HEMISPHERE; COGNITIVE CONTROL; VISUAL INFORMATION; CORTICAL
   FUNCTION; NEURAL ACTIVITY; SUDDEN INSIGHT; NEGATIVE MOOD; EMOTION
AB Previous research has shown that people solve insight or creative problems better when in a positive mood (assessed or induced), although the precise mechanisms and neural substrates of this facilitation remain unclear. We assessed mood and personality variables in 79 participants before they attempted to solve problems that can be solved by either an insight or an analytic strategy. Participants higher in positive mood solved more problems, and specifically more with insight, compared with participants lower in positive mood. fMRI was performed on 27 of the participants while they solved problems. Positive mood (and to a lesser extent and in the opposite direction, anxiety) was associated with changes in brain activity during a preparatory interval preceding each solved problem; modulation of preparatory activity in several areas biased people to solve either with insight or analytically. Analyses examined whether (a) positive mood modulated activity in brain areas showing responsivity during preparation; (b) positive mood modulated activity in areas showing stronger activity for insight than noninsight trials either during preparation or solution; and (c) insight effects occurred in areas that showed mood-related effects during preparation. Across three analyses, the ACC showed sensitivity to both mood and insight, demonstrating that positive mood alters preparatory activity in ACC, biasing participants to engage in processing conducive to insight solving. This result suggests that positive mood enhances insight, at least in part, by modulating attention and cognitive control mechanisms via ACC, perhaps enhancing sensitivity to detect non-prepotent solution candidates.
CR Amabile TM, 2005, ADMIN SCI QUART, V50, P367
   Ansburg PI, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V34, P1141, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00104-6
   Ashby F. G., 2002, EMOTIONAL COGNITION, P245
   Ashby FG, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P529, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.3.529
   Badre D, 2004, NEURON, V41, P473, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(03)00851-1
   Baumann N, 2005, MOTIV EMOTION, V29, P123, DOI 10.1007/s11031-005-7957-1
   BEEMAN M, 1994, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V6, P26, DOI 10.1162/jocn.1994.6.1.26
   Chiarello C, 1998, RIGHT HEMISPHERE LANGUAGE COMPREHENSION, P141
   Beeman MJ, 2000, MEM COGNITION, V28, P1231, DOI 10.3758/BF03211823
   Beversdorf DQ, 2002, NEUROREPORT, V13, P2505, DOI 10.1097/01.wnr.0000048923.00321.a7
   Beversdorf DQ, 1999, NEUROREPORT, V10, P2763, DOI 10.1097/00001756-199909090-00012
   Bishop S, 2004, NAT NEUROSCI, V7, P184, DOI 10.1038/nn1173
   Bolte A, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P416, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.01456
   Botvinick MM, 2004, TRENDS COGN SCI, V8, P539, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2004.10.003
   Bowden EM, 2005, TRENDS COGN SCI, V9, P322, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2005.05.012
   Bowden EM, 2003, BEHAV RES METH INS C, V35, P634, DOI 10.3758/BF03195543
   Bowden EM, 1998, PSYCHOL SCI, V9, P435, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00082
   Bowden EM, 2003, PSYCHON B REV, V10, P730, DOI 10.3758/BF03196539
   Braver TS, 1999, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V46, P312, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(99)00116-X
   Bush G, 2000, TRENDS COGN SCI, V4, P215, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(00)01483-2
   CARNEVALE PJD, 1986, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V37, P1, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(86)90041-5
   Carter CS, 2000, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V97, P1944, DOI 10.1073/pnas.97.4.1944
   Carter CS, 1998, SCIENCE, V280, P747, DOI 10.1126/science.280.5364.747
   CHIARELLO C, 1991, PSYCHOLOGY OF WORD MEANINGS, P251
   COLLINS DL, 1994, J COMPUT ASSIST TOMO, V18, P192
   Critchley HD, 2005, NEUROIMAGE, V27, P885, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2005.05.047
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1992, PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P39, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1992.tb00254.x
   Davis KD, 2005, J NEUROSCI, V25, P8402, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.2315-05.2005
   DAW ND, 2006, LETT NATURE, V44, P876
   Dreher JC, 2003, CEREB CORTEX, V13, P329, DOI 10.1093/cercor/13.4.329
   Dreisbach G, 2004, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V30, P343, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.30.2.343
   Drevets WC, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P353
   Duncker K., 1945, PSYCHOL MONOGR, V58, P5
   EASTERBROOK JA, 1959, PSYCHOL REV, V66, P183, DOI 10.1037/h0047707
   ESTRADA CA, 1994, MOTIV EMOTION, V18, P285, DOI 10.1007/BF02856470
   Estrada CA, 1997, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V72, P117, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1997.2734
   Faust M, 2007, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V45, P860, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2006.08.010
   Federmeier KD, 2001, NEUROSCI LETT, V305, P149, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3940(01)01843-2
   Fichtenholtz HM, 2004, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V20, P67, DOI 10.1016/j.cogbrainres.2004.01.006
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P313, DOI 10.1080/02699930441000238
   Friedman RS, 2003, CREATIVITY RES J, V15, P277, DOI 10.1207/S15326934CRJ152&3_18
   Friedman RS, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P263, DOI 10.1067/0022-3514.88.2.263
   Gasper K, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P34, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00406
   Gilhooly KJ, 2005, THINK REASONING, V11, P279, DOI 10.1080/13546780442000187
   Hedden T, 2006, NAT NEUROSCI, V9, P863, DOI 10.1038/nn0706-863
   Herrington JD, 2005, EMOTION, V5, P200, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.5.2.200
   Isen A. M., 1999, AFFECT CREATIVE EXPE, P3
   ISEN AM, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1413, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.6.1413
   ISEN AM, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1206, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.6.1206
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P112
   Isen AM, 1999, HDB COGNITION EMOTIO, P521
   Jung-Beeman M, 2005, TRENDS COGN SCI, V9, P512, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2005.09.009
   Jung-Beeman M, 2004, PLOS BIOL, V2, P500, DOI 10.1371/journal.pbio.0020097
   Kaufmann G, 1997, COGNITION EMOTION, V11, P151
   Kerns JG, 2004, SCIENCE, V303, P1023, DOI 10.1126/science.1089910
   Kischka U, 1996, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V34, P1107, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(96)00024-3
   KOHLER W, 1925, INTELLIGENZENPRUFUNG
   Kondo H, 2004, NEUROIMAGE, V23, P670, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2004.06.014
   Kounios J, 2008, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V46, P281, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2007.07.013
   Kounios J, 2006, PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P882, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2006.01798.x
   Lane RD, 1998, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V10, P525, DOI 10.1162/089892998562924
   MacDonald AW, 2000, SCIENCE, V288, P1835, DOI 10.1126/science.288.5472.1835
   MACKIE DM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P27, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.1.27
   Maier NRF, 1930, J COMP PSYCHOL, V10, P115, DOI 10.1037/h0073232
   MARTINDALE C, 1995, HDB CREATIVITY
   Mayberg HS, 1999, AM J PSYCHIAT, V156, P675
   MEDNICK SA, 1962, PSYCHOL REV, V69, P220, DOI 10.1037/h0048850
   METCALFE J, 1987, MEM COGNITION, V15, P238, DOI 10.3758/BF03197722
   METCALFE J, 1986, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V12, P623, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.12.4.623
   Nimchinsky EA, 1999, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V96, P5268, DOI 10.1073/pnas.96.9.5268
   OELLING M, 2003, PRIORITIZING NEW INS
   OGAWA S, 1992, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V89, P5951, DOI 10.1073/pnas.89.13.5951
   Papez JW, 1937, ARCH NEURO PSYCHIATR, V38, P725
   Raichle ME, 2001, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V98, P676, DOI 10.1073/pnas.98.2.676
   ROWE G, 2007, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V101, P383
   Ruff CC, 2001, NEUROIMAGE, V14, P1150, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2001.0893
   Schooler J. W., 1995, CREATIVE COGNITION A, P249
   SCHOOLER JW, 1993, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V122, P166, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.122.2.166
   Small DM, 2003, NEUROIMAGE, V18, P633, DOI 10.1016/S1053-8119(02)00012-5
   Smith RW, 1996, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V22, P1443, DOI 10.1037//0278-7393.22.6.1443
   Sutton SK, 1997, PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P204, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1997.tb00413.x
   Talairach J., 1988, COPLANAR STEREOTAXIC
   TEASDALE JD, 1979, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V88, P248, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.88.3.248
   Teasdale JD, 1999, AM J PSYCHIAT, V156, P209
   TOMARKEN AJ, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P676, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.4.676
   van Veen V, 2001, NEUROIMAGE, V14, P1302, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2001.0923
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WEISBERG RW, 1994, PSYCHOL SCI, V5, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1994.tb00286.x
   Weissman DH, 2004, J NEUROSCI, V24, P10941, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.3669-04.2004
   Weissman DH, 2003, NEUROIMAGE, V19, P1361, DOI 10.1016/S1053-8119(03)00167-8
   Whalen PJ, 1998, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V44, P1219, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(98)00251-0
NR 91
TC 32
BP 415
EP 432
PY 2009
PD MAR
VL 21
IS 3
DI 10.1162/jocn.2009.21057
GA 416RL
UT WOS:000264023100001
ER

PT J
AU Ricarte, JJ
   Latorre, JM
   Ros, L
   Navarro, B
   Aguilar, MJ
   Serrano, JP
AF Ricarte, Jorge J.
   Latorre, Jose M.
   Ros, Laura
   Navarro, Beatriz
   Aguilar, Maria J.
   Pedro Serrano, Juan
TI Overgeneral autobiographical memory effect in older depressed adults
SO AGING & MENTAL HEALTH
J9 AGING MENT HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ricarte, Jorge J.; Latorre, Jose M.; Ros, Laura; Navarro, Beatriz; Aguilar, Maria J.; Pedro Serrano, Juan] Univ Castilla La Mancha, Dept Psychol, Albacete, Spain.
   [Ricarte, Jorge J.; Latorre, Jose M.; Ros, Laura; Navarro, Beatriz; Aguilar, Maria J.; Pedro Serrano, Juan] Univ Castilla La Mancha, Hlth Psychol Unit, Reg Ctr Biomed Res, Albacete, Spain.
RP Ricarte, JJ, Univ Castilla La Mancha, Dept Psychol, Albacete, Spain.
EM jorgejavier.ricarte@uclm.es
DE autobiographical memory; depression; overgeneral effect; aging
ID NEUROPSYCHIATRIC INTERVIEW MINI; LATE-LIFE DEPRESSION; EXECUTIVE
   DYSFUNCTION; WORKING-MEMORY; SOCIOEMOTIONAL SELECTIVITY; COGNITIVE
   IMPAIRMENT; GERIATRIC DEPRESSION; SUICIDE ATTEMPTERS; EMOTIONAL MEMORY;
   MAJOR DEPRESSION
AB Objectives: This research aims to investigate the characteristics of autobiographical retrieval in a group of older depressed adults compared with a control group of the same age.
   Method: The sample was recruited from local primary care services. All participants were administered a demographic questionnaire and completed the Mini-Mental State Examination (MMSE; Lobo, A., Ezquerra, J., Gomez-Burgada, F., Sala, J.M., & Seva-Diaz, A. (1979). El Mini-Examen Cognoscitivo: Un test sencillo y practico para detectar alteraciones intelectuales en pacientes medicos. Actas Luso-Espanolas de Neurologia, Psiquiatria y Ciencia, 3, 189-202), the Life Satisfaction Index (LSI; Stock, W., Okun, M., & Gomez, J. (1994). Subjective well-being measures: Reliability and validity among Spanish elders. International Journal of Aging and Human Development, 38, 221-235), and the Beck Hopelessness Scale (BHS; Beck, A. T., Weissman, A., Lester, D., & Trexler, L. (1974). The measurement of pessimism: The hopelessness scale. Journal of Consulting and Clinical Psychology, 42, 861-865). Finally, all participants completed the Autobiographical Memory Test (AMT; Williams, J. M. G., & Broadbent, K. (1986). Autobiographical memory in suicide attempters. Journal of Abnormal Psychology, 95, 144-149).
   Results: Older adults with depression were less specific in their memories than the controls. Higher categoric retrieval for negative cue words compared with positive cue words was only found for older adults with depression. Specific retrieval in the group without depression was positively related to Life Satisfaction and negatively to hopelessness.
   Conclusion: The overgeneral effect appeared for older adults with depression due to the higher presence of extended memories (events lasting for more than 24 h) rather than categoric retrievals (summary of repeated events). The strong correlation between specific memories and Life Satisfaction among non-depressed older adults suggests its potential role as a protective factor for depression.
CR ADAMS DL, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P470
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   BECK AT, 1974, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V42, P861, DOI 10.1037/h0037562
   Berntsen D, 2002, MEM COGNITION, V30, P1010, DOI 10.3758/BF03194319
   Birch LS, 2007, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V46, P175, DOI 10.1348/014466506X119944
   BRITTLEBANK AD, 1993, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V162, P118, DOI 10.1192/bjp.162.1.118
   Bruce ML, 2002, AM J PSYCHIAT, V159, P1367, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.159.8.1367
   CARSTENSEN LL, 1995, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P151, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep11512261
   Carstensen LL, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P165, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.54.3.165
   Charles ST, 2003, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V132, P310, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.132.2.310
   Comblain C, 2005, EXP AGING RES, V31, P173, DOI 10.1080/03610730590915010
   Conway Martin A., 1993, P103
   Conway MA, 2000, PSYCHOL REV, V107, P261, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.107.2.261
   CONWAY MA, 1987, MEM COGNITION, V15, P119, DOI 10.3758/BF03197023
   Croll S, 2000, COGNITIVE THER RES, V24, P419, DOI 10.1023/A:1005527703011
   Dalgleish T, 2007, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V136, P23, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.136.1.23
   Dalgleish T, 2001, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V110, P335, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.110.2.335
   Dixon R. A., 1996, BASIC APPL MEMORY RE
   Elderkin-Thompson V, 2006, ARCH CLIN NEUROPSYCH, V21, P669, DOI 10.1016/j.acn.2006.05.011
   Elderkin-Thompson V, 2004, ARCH CLIN NEUROPSYCH, V19, P597, DOI 10.1016/j.acn.2003.08.009
   Ferrando L, 1998, MINI MINIINTERNATION
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   Gidron Y, 2007, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V64, P1, DOI 10.2190/96L8-6J35-0297-M403
   Goddard L, 1997, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V36, P449
   Goddard L, 1996, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V105, P609, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.105.4.609
   Goeleven E, 2010, AGING MENT HEALTH, V14, P129, DOI 10.1080/13607860903228754
   Haruna S., 2008, PSYCHOGERIATRICS, V8, P12
   Hermans D, 2008, BEHAV RES THER, V46, P668, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2008.01.018
   Huberty C.J., 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V86, P964
   Kennedy Q, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P208, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.01503011.x
   KUYKEN W, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P585, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.104.4.585
   Kuyken W, 2006, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V115, P387, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.115.3.387
   Labouvie-Vief G, 1982, AGEING SOC, V2, P183, DOI DOI 10.1017/S0
   Litrell J., 1998, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V18, P71
   Lobo A, 1999, MED CLIN-BARCELONA, V112, P767
   Lobo A., 1979, ACTAS LUSO-ESP NEUR, V3, P189
   Lockwood KA, 2002, AM J PSYCHIAT, V159, P1119, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.159.7.1119
   Luijendijk HJ, 2008, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V65, P1394, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.65.12.1394
   Mackinger HF, 2000, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V109, P331, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.109.2.331
   MacPherson SE, 2002, PSYCHOL AGING, V17, P598, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.17.4.598
   Mansell W, 2004, MEMORY, V12, P437, DOI 10.1080/09658210444000052
   Mather M, 2005, PSYCHOL AGING, V20, P554, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.20.4.554
   Mather M, 2005, TRENDS COGN SCI, V9, P496, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2005.08.005
   Mather M, 2006, MEMORY EMOTION INTER, P135, DOI 10.1002/9780470756232.ch7
   Meichenbaum D., 2006, HDB POSTTRAUMATIC GR, P355
   Nebes RD, 2000, PSYCHOL MED, V30, P679, DOI 10.1017/S0033291799001968
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   Park RJ, 2002, PSYCHOL MED, V32, P267, DOI 10.1017/S0033291701005189
   Pasupathi M, 2003, PSYCHOL AGING, V18, P430, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.18.3.430
   Phillips S, 1997, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V36, P341
   Pollock LR, 2001, SUICIDE LIFE-THREAT, V31, P386, DOI 10.1521/suli.31.4.386.22041
   Raes F, 2006, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V115, P699, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.115.4.699
   Raes F, 2003, EMOTION, V3, P201, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.3.2.201
   Raes F, 2007, MEMORY, V15, P495, DOI 10.1080/09658210701390982
   Raes F, 2006, COGNITION EMOTION, V20, P402, DOI 10.1080/02699930500341003
   Raes F, 2009, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V40, P24, DOI 10.1016/j.jbtep.2008.03.001
   Raes F, 2008, BEHAV RES THER, V46, P748, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2008.03.003
   Ramponi C, 2004, MEMORY, V12, P655, DOI 10.1080/09658210344000189
   Ros L, 2010, AGING NEUROPSYCHOL C, V17, P89, DOI 10.1080/13825580903042650
   Rubin D. C., 1996, REMEMBERING OUR PAST, P244, DOI DOI 10.1017/CB09780511527913.010
   Serrano JP, 2007, INT J CLIN HLTH PSYC, V7, P41
   Serrano JP, 2004, PSYCHOL AGING, V19, P272, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.19.2.272
   Sheehan DV, 1997, EUR PSYCHIAT, V12, P232, DOI 10.1016/S0924-9338(97)83297-X
   Sheehan DV, 1998, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V59, P22
   Sheline YI, 2006, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V60, P58, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2005.09.019
   STOCK WA, 1994, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V38, P221, DOI 10.2190/MGGY-KFN3-M4YR-DFN4
   PUFFET A, 1991, European Psychiatry, V6, P141
   van Vreeswijk MF, 2004, BEHAV RES THER, V42, P731, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(03)00194-3
   Vrielynck N, 2007, J CLIN CHILD ADOLESC, V36, P95, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp3601_10
   Wecker NS, 2000, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V14, P409, DOI 10.1037//0894-4105.14.3.409
   Williams J. M. G., 1992, CATEGORIC EXTENDED A
   Williams J. M. G., 1988, COGNITION EMOTION, V<IT>2</IT>, P221
   WILLIAMS JMG, 1986, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V95, P144, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.95.2.144
   Williams JMG, 2005, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V114, P421, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.114.3.421
   WILLIAMS JMG, 1988, PSYCHOL MED, V18, P689
   Williams JMG, 2006, COGNITION EMOTION, V20, P548, DOI 10.1080/02699930500450465
   Williams JMG, 2007, PSYCHOL BULL, V133, P122, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.133.1.122
   Williams JMG, 1996, MEM COGNITION, V24, P116, DOI 10.3758/BF03197278
   Wilson AE, 2003, MEMORY, V11, P137, DOI 10.1080/09658210244000324
   WOOD V, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P465
   World Health Organization Collaborating Centre for Mental Health and Substance Abuse, 1997, COMP INT DIAGN INT C
   YANG JA, 1993, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V36, P39, DOI 10.2190/VLYL-GVWL-NMFY-RJGK
NR 82
TC 1
BP 1028
EP 1037
PY 2011
VL 15
IS 8
DI 10.1080/13607863.2011.573468
GA 881KL
UT WOS:000299482800012
TG GROUP3
ER

PT J
AU Celso, BG
   Ebener, DJ
   Burkhead, EJ
AF Celso, BG
   Ebener, DJ
   Burkhead, EJ
TI Humor coping, health status, and life satisfaction among older adults
   residing in assisted living facilities
SO AGING & MENTAL HEALTH
J9 AGING MENT HEALTH
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Florida State Univ, Tallahassee, FL 32306 USA.
RP Celso, BG, Univ Florida Surg Melbourne, 1317 Oak St,Suite 200, Melbourne, FL 32901 USA.
ID AGE-DIFFERENCES; SENSE; STRESS; DIMENSIONS; THREAT; CANCER; INDEX
AB The present study examined the relationships between humor coping, health status, and life satisfaction among older residents of assisted living facilities. A structural equation model with latent variables was specified for the three variables. Health status was expected to directly affect humor coping and life satisfaction. Humor coping was hypothesized to have a direct association with life satisfaction and indirectly affect the relationship between health status and life satisfaction. Participants completed the Multidimensional Functional Assessment Questionnaire, Coping Humor Scale, and Life Satisfaction Index A. The relationships between health status and humor coping and health status and life satisfaction were statistically significant. Both the direct association of humor coping on life satisfaction and the intervening role between health status and life satisfaction were not supported. Humor as a coping strategy seems to be available to older adults who are in better health.
CR ADAMS DL, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P470
   ANDERSON CA, 1989, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V10, P101, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp1002_1
   BURGESS C, 1988, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V32, P263, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(88)90067-0
   Burkhead EJ, 1996, J APPL REHABILITATIO, V27, P50
   CARVER CS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P375, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.2.375
   Chou C. P., 1995, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, P37
   Fillenbaum G. G., 1988, MULTIDIMENSIONAL FUN
   FILLENBAUM GG, 1981, J GERONTOL, V36, P428
   FOLKMAN S, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P571, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.3.571
   FOLKMAN S, 1987, PSYCHOL AGING, V2, P171, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.2.2.171
   Fry WF, 1986, HUMOR AGING, P81
   GEORGE LK, 1986, GENERATIONS, V10, P5
   Joreskog K. G., 1993, LISREL 8 STRUCTURAL
   LARSON R, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P109
   LIANG J, 1984, J GERONTOL, V39, P613
   MARTIN RA, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P1313, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.45.6.1313
   MCCRAE RR, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P919, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.4.919
   MCCRAE RR, 1982, J GERONTOL, V37, P454
   MCGUIRE F, 1992, THERAPEUTIC HUMOR EL
   MCGUIRE FA, 1993, ACTIVITY AGING STAYI, P164
   NAHEMOW L, 1986, HUMOR AGING, P2
   NEWGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   PALMORE E, 1972, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V13, P68, DOI 10.2307/2136974
   Parmelee PA, 1989, J GERONTOL, V44, P22
   PFEIFER DL, 1993, DISS ABSTR INT, V53, P4034
   Pfeiffer E., 1975, MULTIDIMENSIONAL FUN
   PORTERFIELD AL, 1987, J RES PERS, V21, P306, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(87)90013-4
   Prerost F.J, 1993, ACTIVITIES ADAPTATIO, V17, P17, DOI 10.1300/J016v17n04_03
   RICHMAN J, 1995, GERONTOLOGIST, V35, P271
   SAFRANEK R, 1982, PSYCHOL REP, V51, P222
   SCHAIER AH, 1976, J GERONTOL, V31, P577
   Simon J M, 1988, J Gerontol Nurs, V14, P8
   Sullivan J L, 1988, J Gerontol Nurs, V14, P20
   THORSON JA, 1991, PSYCHOL REP, V69, P691
   THORSON JA, 1993, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V49, P799, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(199311)49:6<799::AID-JCLP2270490607>3.0.CO;2-P
   TRICE AD, 1986, J SOCIAL BEHAV PERSO, V1, P203
   Williams H, 1986, Gerontion, V1, P14
   WOOD V, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P464
   YODER MA, 1995, PSYCHOL REP, V76, P945
   YOVETICH NA, 1990, PSYCHOL REP, V66, P51, DOI 10.2466/PR0.66.1.51-58
NR 40
TC 17
BP 438
EP 445
PY 2003
PD NOV
VL 7
IS 6
DI 10.1080/13607860310001594691
GA 733LD
UT WOS:000186001000006
ER

PT J
AU Andress, HJ
   Brockel, M
AF Andress, Hans-Juergen
   Broeckel, Miriam
TI Income and life satisfaction after marital disruption in Germany
SO JOURNAL OF MARRIAGE AND FAMILY
J9 J MARRIAGE FAM
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Cologne, Wirtschafts & Sozialwissensch Fak, Lehrstuhl Empir Sozial & Wirtschaftsforsch, D-50931 Cologne, Germany.
RP Andress, HJ, Univ Cologne, Wirtschafts & Sozialwissensch Fak, Lehrstuhl Empir Sozial & Wirtschaftsforsch, Herbert Lewin Str 2, D-50931 Cologne, Germany.
EM hja@wiso.uni-koeln.de
DE divorce; economic issues; income satisfaction; life satisfaction;
   marital separation
ID UNITED-STATES; DIVORCE; CONSEQUENCES; WOMEN; ADAPTATION; HAPPINESS;
   DYNAMICS; STRESS; HEALTH; TIME
AB Divorce in Germany and in many other countries is often instigated by the wife, even though marital disruption has much more negative economic consequences for women than for men. Both observations, however, are not necessarily a contradiction. Women may gain something that makes up for the economic loss. On the one hand, using data on income and (general) life satisfaction from the German Socio-Economic Panel Study, this article shows that negative economic changes, as measured by data on household income, are real in the sense that they are reflected in subjective assessments of economic well-being. On the other hand, these changes are relative because other aspects of life improve after marriage dissolution, and this is especially true for women.
CR Amato PR, 2000, J MARRIAGE FAM, V62, P1269, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2000.01269.x
   AMATO PR, 1995, J MARRIAGE FAM, V57, P363, DOI 10.2307/353690
   Andress H. -J., 2003, WENN LIEBE ROTE ZAHL
   ANDRESS HJ, 2001, ARMUT GESELLSCHAFT, P169
   Argyle M., 2001, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   ASELTINE RH, 1993, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V34, P237, DOI 10.2307/2137205
   BOOTH A, 1991, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V32, P396, DOI 10.2307/2137106
   BOOTH A, 1992, J DIVORCE REMARRIAGE, V18, P205
   BRAVER SL, 1993, J DIVORCE REMARRIAGE, V20, P1
   Brickman PD, 1971, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE, P287
   Brinig M. F., 2000, AM L EC REV, V2, P126, DOI 10.1093/aler/2.1.126
   BURKHAUSER RV, 1994, GERONTOLOGIST, V34, P150
   BURKHAUSER RV, 1991, DEMOGRAPHY, V28, P353, DOI 10.2307/2061461
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   DiPrete TA, 2000, AM SOCIOL REV, V65, P343, DOI 10.2307/2657461
   EHRHARDT JJ, 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P177, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1010084410679
   EMMERLING D, 2005, WIRTSCHAFT STAT, V2, P97
   FINNIE R, 1993, CAN REV SOC ANTHROP, V30, P205
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   FRITZELL J, 1990, SOC SCI RES, V19, P17, DOI 10.1016/0049-089X(90)90013-9
   GAHLER M, 1998, SWEDISH I SOCIAL RES, V32
   GLATZER W, 1984, LEBENSQUALITAT BUNDE, P310
   GOVE WR, 1972, SOC FORCES, V51, P34, DOI 10.2307/2576129
   GRAY JD, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P1180, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.6.1180
   Greene W.H., 2003, ECONOMETRIC ANAL
   GULLNER M, 2000, ANAL FAMILIARER EREI
   HAZELRIGG LE, 1999, VIERTELJAHRESHEFTE W, V2, P135
   HEADEY B, 1990, RELATIONSHIP OBJECTI
   Headey B., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P7
   Hetherington E. M., 2002, BETTER WORSE DIVORCE
   Jarvis S, 1999, POP STUD-J DEMOG, V53, P237, DOI 10.1080/00324720308077
   Johnson DR, 2002, J MARRIAGE FAM, V64, P211, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2002.00211.x
   Kitson GC, 1992, PORTRAIT DIVORCE ADJ
   KITSON GC, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P913, DOI 10.2307/353310
   Lucas R. E., 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P405, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-006-9001-X
   Lucas RE, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P527, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.527
   Lucas RE, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P945, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2005.01642.x
   McKeever M, 2001, SOC SCI QUART, V82, P202, DOI 10.1111/0038-4941.00018
   POORTMAN AR, 2001, EUROPEAN SOCIOLOGICA, V16, P367
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   ROSS CE, 1995, AM SOCIOL REV, V60, P719, DOI 10.2307/2096319
   SCHWARZE J, 2000, WIRTSCHAFTLICHEN FOL
   Simon RW, 2002, AM J SOCIOL, V107, P1065, DOI 10.1086/339225
   SOEP Group, 2001, VIERTELJAHRSHEFTE WI, V70, P7
   Waite LJ, 1995, DEMOGRAPHY, V32, P483, DOI 10.2307/2061670
   WALLERSTEIN JS, 1986, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V56, P75
   Wang HY, 2000, J MARRIAGE FAM, V62, P655, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2000.00655.x
   Weiss R. S., 1975, MARITAL SEPARATION
NR 48
TC 11
BP 500
EP 512
PY 2007
PD MAY
VL 69
IS 2
DI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2007.00379.x
GA 155XG
UT WOS:000245611300018
ER

PT J
AU Larson, LM
   Majors, MS
AF Larson, LM
   Majors, MS
TI Applications of the coping with career indecision instrument with
   adolescents
SO JOURNAL OF CAREER ASSESSMENT
J9 J CAREER ASSESSMENT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Nebraska, Lincoln, NE 68588 USA.
   Univ Maryland, Ctr Counseling, College Pk, MD 20742 USA.
RP Larson, LM, Univ Nebraska, 121 Bancroft, Lincoln, NE 68588 USA.
ID DECISION SCALE; MULTIPLE SUBTYPES; VALIDATION; INVENTORY; STUDENTS;
   PROFILE
AB This article discusses the potential use of the Coping with Career Indecision (CCI; Larson, Heppner, Ham, & Dugan, 1988) instrument which identifies subtypes of undecided students. The CCI was later refined by Larson, Toulouse, Ngumba, Fitzpatrick, and Heppner (1994) across four studies, extending the use of the CCI to gifted adolescents seeking help in career exploration. Data from 125 adolescents were examined with respect to their CCI scores on five additional career planning measures: the Problem Solving Inventory (PSI; Heppner, 1988), the Career Decision Making Self-Efficacy-Short Form (CDMSE-SF; Betz, Taylor, & Klein, 1994), the Academic College Major Decidedness item from the Career Decision Scale (CDS; Osipow, 1987), the Career Barriers Inventory-Short Form (CBI-SF; Swanson & Tokar, 1991), and the Positive Affect and Negative Affect scales from the Positive and Negative Affect Schedule-Expanded Form (PANAS-X; Watson & Clark, 1994). Factor analysis of the scores revealed two underlying dimensions, personal agency and affective distress. Then, factor scores on both of these dimensions were generated for each participant and entered into a cluster analysis. The cluster procedure identified four groups based on their relationship to these underlying dimensions: (a) Low Agency/High Distress, (b) High Agency/High Distress, (c) High Agency/Low Distress, and (d) Low Agency/Low Distress. Applications for career counselors working with adolescents and the specific utility of the CCI are presented.
CR BETZ NE, 1994, AM PSYCH ASS NAT CON
   BETZ NE, 1994, MANUAL CAREER DECISI
   Briggs Myers I., 1962, MYERSBRIGGS TYPE IND
   CALLANAN GA, 1992, J VOCAT BEHAV, V41, P212, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(92)90023-S
   FUQUA DR, 1988, J VOCAT BEHAV, V30, P187
   FUQUA DR, 1989, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V36, P487, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.36.4.487
   FUQUA DR, 1988, CAREER DEV Q, V36, P364
   Heppner P.P., 1988, PROBLEM SOLVING INVE
   HEPPNER PP, 1982, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V29, P580, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.29.6.580
   Holland J. L., 1980, MY VOCATIONAL SITUAT
   Holland J. L, 1978, MANUAL VOCATIONAL PR
   HOLLAND JL, 1977, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V24, P404, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.24.5.404
   HUEBNER ES, 1995, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V13, P286
   JONES LK, 1989, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V36, P477, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.36.4.477
   KRUMBOLTZ JD, 1992, J VOCAT BEHAV, V41, P239, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(92)90025-U
   Larson L. M., 1994, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V2, P91, DOI [10.1177/106907279400200201, DOI 10.1177/106907279400200201]
   LARSON LM, 1995, S AM PSYCH NAT CONV
   LARSON LM, 1987, J CAREER DEV, V14, P24
   LARSON LM, 1985, J VOCAT BEHAV, V26, P55, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(85)90025-9
   LARSON LM, 1988, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V35, P439, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.35.4.439
   LENT RW, 1994, J VOCAT BEHAV, V45, P79, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1994.1027
   LENT RW, 1994, M AM PSYCH ASS LOS A
   LUCAS M, 1988, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V29, P460
   LUCAS MS, 1993, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V40, P440
   LUCAS MS, 1990, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V37, P382, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.37.4.382
   MARTIN WF, 1991, AM PSYCH ASS NAT CON
   MULTON KD, 1995, J VOCAT BEHAV, V47, P76, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1995.1030
   MULTON KD, 1991, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V38, P30, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.38.1.30
   Osipow S. H., 1987, CAREER DECISION SCAL
   Osipow S. H., 1976, CAREER DECISION SCAL
   ROJEWSKI JW, 1994, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V41, P356, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.41.3.356
   SALAMONE PR, 1982, PERS GUID J, V60, P496
   SPSS 7.5 for Windows, 1997, SPSS 7 5 WIND
   STEAD GB, 1993, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V53, P281, DOI 10.1177/0013164493053001031
   SWANSON JL, 1991, J VOCAT BEHAV, V39, P344, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(91)90043-L
   TAYLOR K, 1983, J VOCAT BEHAV, V22, P53
   Tellegen A., 1985, ANXIETY ANXIETY DISO, P681
   TINSLEY HEA, 1987, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V34, P414, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.34.4.414
   TINSLEY HEA, 1989, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V36, P115
   TRAPNELL PD, 1991, AUG AM PSYCH ASS NAT
   WATSON D, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P465, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.96.3.465
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1994, PANASX MANUAL POSITI
NR 43
TC 8
BP 163
EP 179
PY 1998
PD SPR
VL 6
IS 2
DI 10.1177/106907279800600204
GA ZK370
UT WOS:000073313600004
ER

PT J
AU Quirin, M
   Kuhl, J
AF Quirin, Markus
   Kuhl, Julius
TI Positive affect, self-access, and health - Research based on PSI theory
SO ZEITSCHRIFT FUR GESUNDHEITSPSYCHOLOGIE
J9 Z GESUNDH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Quirin, Markus; Kuhl, Julius] Univ Osnabruck, Inst Psychol, D-49074 Osnabruck, Germany.
RP Quirin, M, Univ Osnabruck, Inst Psychol, Seminarstr 20, D-49074 Osnabruck, Germany.
DE personality systems interactions theory; positive affect; implicit
   affect; self-access; health
ID VOLITIONAL FACILITATION; ACTION ORIENTATION; INTENTION MEMORY; NEGATIVE
   AFFECT; INFILTRATION; DEPRESSION; ACTIVATION; PERSONALITY; SENSITIVITY;
   MOTIVATION
AB Based on the framework of Personality Systems Interactions theory, this article addresses the functional mechanisms by which positive affect influences motivational and self-regulatory determinants of health-relevant behavior on all elementary level of processing. Research encompassing experimental procedures such as the Stroop task will be presented which suggest that positive affect is necessary not only to facilitate self-regulation of negative emotions but also to facilitate self-motivation, i.e., the enactment of difficult intentions that entail the risk of procrastination. We also highlight the role of state and trail accessibility of self-referential information ("self-access") in generating such positive affect. The relevance of the Findings for health maintenance is addressed.
CR BAUMANN N, 2006, Z GESUNDHEITSPSYCHOL, V14, P46, DOI 10.1026/0943-8149.14.2.46
   Baumann N, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P487, DOI 10.1177/0146167202250916
   Baumann N, 2005, MOTIV EMOTION, V29, P135, DOI 10.1007/s11031-005-9439-x
   Baumann N, 2007, J RES PERS, V41, P239, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2006.05.002
   Baumann N, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P781, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.5.781
   Berridge KC, 2003, COGNITION EMOTION, V17, P181, DOI 10.1080/02699930244000273
   Biebrich R, 2002, Z PSYCHOL, V210, P74, DOI 10.1026//0044-3409.210.2.74
   FORGAS JP, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P39, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.117.1.39
   Fuhrmann A, 1998, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V13, P651, DOI 10.1080/08870449808407423
   GOSCHKE T, 1993, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V19, P1211, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.19.5.1211
   Gray J. A., 1987, PSYCHOL FEAR STRESS
   HIGGINS ET, 1987, PSYCHOL REV, V94, P319, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.94.3.319
   Isen AM, 1999, HDB COGNITION EMOTIO, P521
   Kazen M, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P426, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.3.426
   Kazen M, 2003, MOTIV EMOTION, V27, P157, DOI 10.1023/A:1025043530799
   Koole SL, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P974, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.6.974
   KOOLE SL, 2008, PSYCHOL EMOTIO UNPUB
   KUHL J, 1986, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V95, P247, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.95.3.247
   KUHL J, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P1103, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.6.1103
   Kuhl J, 2006, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V55, P408, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2006.00260.x
   Kuhl J., 2000, HDB SELF REGULATION, P111, DOI DOI 10.1016/B978-012109890-2/50034-2
   Kuhl J., 2001, MOTIVATION PERSONLIC
   KUHL J, 2003, HDB KOMPETENZMESSUNG, P428
   KUHL J, 2000, MOTIVATIONAL PSYCHOL, P187
   Kuhl J, 1999, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V128, P382, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.128.3.382
   LINVILLE PW, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P663, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.4.663
   Pressman SD, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P925, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.925
   QUIRIN M, 2008, HDB ALLGEMEINEN PSYC
   QUIRIN M, J PERSONALI IN PRESS
   QUIRIN M, 2008, INTUITING SELF UNPUB
   QUIRIN M, 2008, NONSENSE SOUND UNPUB
   QUIRIN M, 2008, YOU CANT ALWAY UNPUB
   RITZSCHULTE G, 2005, WENN SELBST ZUM FEIN
   Rothermund K, 2008, EMOTION, V8, P34, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.8.1.34
   Rothermund K., 2004, SELF IDENTITY, V3, P263, DOI 10.1080/13576500444000056
   Rusting CL, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V22, P607, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(96)00246-2
   Showers CJ, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P578, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.3.578
NR 37
TC 0
BP 139
EP 142
PY 2008
VL 16
IS 3
DI 10.1026/0943-8149.16.3.139
GA 343JD
UT WOS:000258848500011
ER

PT J
AU Holman, A
AF Holman, Andrei
TI Affect intensity and processing fluency of deterrents
SO COGNITION & EMOTION
J9 COGNITION EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 Alexandru I Cuza Univ, Dept Psychol, Iasi 700554, Romania.
RP Holman, A, Alexandru I Cuza Univ, Dept Psychol, Toma Cozma Str 3, Iasi 700554, Romania.
EM holman@psih.uaic.ro
ID PERCEPTUAL FLUENCY; JUDGMENTS; FAMILIARITY; EXPERIENCE; HAPPINESS;
   STATE; MIND
CR Alter AL, 2008, PSYCHON B REV, V15, P985, DOI 10.3758/PBR.15.5.985
   Alter AL, 2009, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V13, P219, DOI 10.1177/1088868309341564
   Brehm J W, 1999, Pers Soc Psychol Rev, V3, P2, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr0301_1
   Brehm JW, 2006, MOTIV EMOTION, V30, P13, DOI 10.1007/s11031-006-9007-z
   Brehm JW, 2009, COGNITION EMOTION, V23, P1069, DOI 10.1080/02699930802323642
   Brehm JW, 1999, MOTIV EMOTION, V23, P31, DOI 10.1023/A:1021379317763
   FORGAS JP, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P53, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.1.53
   Harkness KL, 2010, COGNITION EMOTION, V24, P497, DOI 10.1080/02699930902750249
   JACOBY LL, 1983, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V9, P21, DOI 10.1037//0278-7393.9.1.21
   Labroo AA, 2009, PSYCHOL SCI, V20, P1516, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2009.02477.x
   Lee AY, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P205, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.2.205
   MANDLER G, 1987, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V13, P646, DOI 10.1037//0278-7393.13.4.646
   Miron AM, 2007, COGNITION EMOTION, V21, P248, DOI 10.1080/02699930600551493
   Miron AM, 2008, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V30, P326, DOI 10.1080/01973530802502259
   Oppenheimer DM, 2008, TRENDS COGN SCI, V12, P237, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2008.02.014
   Oppenheimer DM, 2006, APPL COGNITIVE PSYCH, V20, P139, DOI 10.1002/acp.1178
   Reber R, 1998, PSYCHOL SCI, V9, P45, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00008
   Reber R, 1999, CONSCIOUS COGN, V8, P338, DOI 10.1006/ccog.1999.0386
   Sansom-Daly UM, 2010, SOC COGNITION, V28, P630
   Schwarz N., 2007, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, P385
   Shah AK, 2007, JUDGM DECIS MAK, V2, P371
   Silvia PJ, 2001, COGNITION EMOTION, V15, P575, DOI 10.1080/02699930143000040
   Unkelbach C, 2006, PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P339, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2006.01708.x
   Whittlesea BWA, 1998, ACTA PSYCHOL, V98, P141, DOI 10.1016/S0001-6918(97)00040-1
   Winkielman P, 2001, PSYCHOL SCI, V12, P176, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00330
   Winkielman P, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P989, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.6.989
NR 26
TC 0
BP 1421
EP 1431
PY 2013
PD DEC 1
VL 27
IS 8
GA 265DD
UT WOS:000327929000006
ER

PT J
AU Rees, L
   Rothman, NB
   Lehavy, R
   Sanchez-Burks, J
AF Rees, Laura
   Rothman, Naomi B.
   Lehavy, Reuven
   Sanchez-Burks, Jeffrey
TI The ambivalent mind can be a wise mind: Emotional ambivalence increases
   judgment accuracy
SO JOURNAL OF EXPERIMENTAL SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J EXP SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Rees, Laura; Lehavy, Reuven; Sanchez-Burks, Jeffrey] Univ Michigan, Ross Sch Business, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
   [Rothman, Naomi B.] Lehigh Univ, Bethlehem, PA 18015 USA.
RP Rees, L, Univ Michigan, Ross Sch Business, 701 Tappan St, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
EM lrees@umich.edu; nbr211@lehigh.edu; rlehavy@umich.edu;
   jsanchezburks@umich.edu
DE Emotional ambivalence; Judgment accuracy; Affect
ID ADVICE; MOOD; CREATIVITY; PEOPLE; INDIVIDUALS; STRATEGIES; OPINIONS;
   CULTURE; WISDOM; ANGER
AB This article provides evidence that emotional ambivalence, the simultaneous experience of positive and negative emotions, improves judgment accuracy. Two experiments demonstrate that individuals experiencing emotional ambivalence are more accurate in weather temperature forecasts (Experiment 1) and estimation tasks (Experiment 2) than are those experiencing happiness or sadness. Experiment 3a provides suggestive evidence that emotional ambivalence increases individuals' receptivity to alternative perspectives. Experiment 3b provides evidence for the full model: ambivalence increases estimation accuracy by increasing receptivity to alternative perspectives. The experience of ambivalence may be an important tool for encouraging greater receptivity to and consideration of alternative perspectives, and thus greater accuracy in judgments. (c) 2013 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Ambady N, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P947, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.4.947
   Ashton-James CE, 2009, PSYCHOL SCI, V20, P340, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2009.02299.x
   Buhrmester M, 2011, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P3, DOI 10.1177/1745691610393980
   Damasio Antonio R., 1995, DESCARTES ERROR EMOT
   De Dreu CKW, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V94, P739, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.94.5.739
   Efron B, 1993, INTRO BOOTSTRAP
   Fong CT, 2006, ACAD MANAGE J, V49, P1016
   Forgas J. P., 2000, FEELING THINKING ROL
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.3.218
   Gasper K, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P34, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00406
   George JM, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P687, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.4.687
   Gino F, 2008, J APPL PSYCHOL, V93, P1165, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.93.5.1165
   Gino F, 2007, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V20, P21, DOI 10.1002/bdm.539
   Gino F, 2012, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V102, P497, DOI 10.1037/a0026413
   Harvey N, 1997, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V70, P117, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1997.2697
   Herzog SM, 2009, PSYCHOL SCI, V20, P231, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2009.02271.x
   Huang L., 2011, SOCIAL PSYCHOL PERSO, V2, P351, DOI DOI 10.1177/1948550610391677
   Jain K., 2012, PSYCHOL SCI
   Jzard C., 1966, ANXIETY BEHAV
   Kang SM, 2004, J PERS, V72, P687, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3506.2004.00277.x
   Larrick R. P., 2011, FRONTIERS SOCIAL PSY
   Larrick RP, 2006, MANAGE SCI, V52, P111, DOI 10.1287/mnsc-1050.0459
   Larsen JT, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P684, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.4.684
   Le Bon Gustave, 1896, CROWD STUDY POPULAR
   Lerner JS, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P146, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.1.146
   LORD CG, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1231, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.6.1231
   Mannes AE, 2009, MANAGE SCI, V55, P1267, DOI 10.1287/mnsc.1090.1031
   MARTIN LL, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P317, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.3.317
   MEDNICK SA, 1962, PSYCHOL REV, V69, P220, DOI 10.1037/h0048850
   Mowrer O. A., 1960, LEARNING THEORY BEHA
   Nisbett RE, 2001, PSYCHOL REV, V108, P291, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.108.2.291
   Preacher KJ, 2008, BEHAV RES METHODS, V40, P879, DOI 10.3758/BRM.40.3.879
   Roseman I. J, 1984, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V5, P11
   Rothman N. B., 2007, RES MANAGING GROUPS
   Rothman NB, 2011, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V116, P66, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2011.05.004
   Schwarz N., 2002, WISDOM FEELINGS, P144
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   Schwarz N., 2007, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, P385
   Schwarz N., 1988, AFFECT COGNITION SOC, P44
   See KE, 2011, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V116, P272, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2011.07.006
   SINCLAIR RC, 1995, COGNITION EMOTION, V9, P417, DOI 10.1080/02699939508408974
   Smith C.A., 1990, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P609
   Soll JB, 2004, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V30, P299, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.30.2.299
   Soll JB, 2009, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V35, P780, DOI 10.1037/a0015145
   Storbeck J, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P785, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2005.01615.x
   Vul E, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P645, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02136.x
   Williams P, 2002, J CONSUM RES, V28, P636, DOI 10.1086/338206
   Yaniv I, 2007, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V103, P104, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2006.05.006
   Yaniv I, 1997, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V10, P21, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0771(199703)10:1<21::AID-BDM243>3.0.CO;2-G
   Yaniv I, 2004, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V93, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2003.08.002
NR 50
TC 0
BP 360
EP 367
PY 2013
PD MAY
VL 49
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.jesp.2012.12.017
GA 128UC
UT WOS:000317794200008
ER

PT J
AU O'Halloran, AM
   King-Kallimanis, B
   Kenny, RA
AF O'Halloran, A. M.
   King-Kallimanis, B.
   Kenny, R. A.
TI THE IMPACT OF POSITIVE AFFECT ON FALLS AND FEAR OF FALLING IN THE OLDER
   ADULT POPULATION
SO AGE AND AGEING
J9 AGE AGEING
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [O'Halloran, A. M.; King-Kallimanis, B.; Kenny, R. A.] Trinity Coll Dublin, Dept Med Gerontol, TILDA Irish Longitudinal Study Ageing, Dublin, Ireland.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 20
EP 20
PY 2013
PD MAR
VL 42
GA 132YE
UT WOS:000318103800074
ER

PT J
AU Wolfram, HJ
   Gratton, L
AF Wolfram, Hans-Joachim
   Gratton, Lynda
TI Spillover Between Work and Home, Role Importance and Life Satisfaction
SO BRITISH JOURNAL OF MANAGEMENT
J9 BRIT J MANAGE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Wolfram, Hans-Joachim] Univ Kingston, Kingston Business Sch, Kingston Upon Thames KT2 7LB, Surrey, England.
   [Gratton, Lynda] London Business Sch, London NW1 4SA, England.
RP Wolfram, HJ, Univ Kingston, Kingston Business Sch, Kingston Hill, Kingston Upon Thames KT2 7LB, Surrey, England.
EM H.Wolfram@kingston.ac.uk
ID FAMILY CONFLICT; ROLE SALIENCE; IDENTITY SALIENCE; MULTIPLE ROLES;
   RESOURCES; GENDER; WOMEN; FACILITATION; CONSEQUENCES; CONSERVATION
AB This study of n=201 knowledge workers examines positive and negative spillover between work and home and its interrelation with life satisfaction. Additionally, it accounts for the direct effect of role importance on life satisfaction and its moderating effect on the interrelation between spillover and life satisfaction. Central to role importance is the degree of attachment that an individual places on family role and career role. Positive spillover from home is interrelated with higher life satisfaction, whereas negative spillover from work is related to lower life satisfaction. Family role importance and career role importance are associated with higher life satisfaction. For respondents with higher family role importance, there is a stronger interrelation between negative spillover from home and lower life satisfaction.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Allen T D, 2000, J Occup Health Psychol, V5, P278, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.5.2.278
   Bagger J, 2008, HUM RELAT, V61, P187, DOI 10.1177/0018726707087784
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Byron K, 2005, J VOCAT BEHAV, V67, P169, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2004.08.009
   Carlson DS, 2000, J MANAGE, V26, P1031, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(00)00067-2
   Cinamon RG, 2002, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V49, P212, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.49.2.212
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Eagly AH, 2003, LEADERSHIP QUART, V14, P807, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2003.09.004
   Eddleston KA, 2006, J APPL PSYCHOL, V91, P437, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.91.2.437
   Ford MT, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P57, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.1.57
   Frone M. R., 2003, HDB OCCUPATIONAL HLT, P143, DOI DOI 10.1037/10474-007
   Grandey AA, 1999, J VOCAT BEHAV, V54, P350, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1998.1666
   Greenhaus JH, 2006, ACAD MANAGE REV, V31, P72
   GREENHAUS JH, 1985, ACAD MANAGE REV, V10, P76, DOI 10.2307/258214
   Grzywacz J G, 2000, J Occup Health Psychol, V5, P111, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.5.1.111
   Grzywacz JG, 2000, AM J HEALTH PROMOT, V14, P236
   HOBFOLL SE, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P513, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.44.3.513
   KIRCHMEYER C, 1992, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V13, P231, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp1302_7
   KOPELMAN RE, 1983, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V32, P198, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(83)90147-2
   Kossek EE, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P139
   Lambert S. J., 2005, COMMUNITY WORK FAMIL, V7, P179
   LIOU KT, 1990, HUM RELAT, V43, P77, DOI 10.1177/001872679004300105
   Livingston BA, 2008, J APPL PSYCHOL, V93, P207, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.93.1.207
   LOBEL SA, 1992, ACAD MANAGE J, V35, P1057, DOI 10.2307/256540
   Lohdal T. M., 1965, J APPL PSYCHOL, V49, P24
   LUCHETTA T, 1995, WOMEN HEALTH, V22, P21, DOI 10.1300/J013v22n04_02
   Martire LM, 2000, PSYCHOL AGING, V15, P148, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.15.1.148
   Noor NA, 2004, J SOC PSYCHOL, V144, P389, DOI 10.3200/SOCP.144.4.389-406
   Perrone KM, 2004, J EMPLOYMENT COUNS, V41, P105
   Pleck J. H., 1993, MEN WORK FAMILY, P217
   Podsakoff PM, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P879, DOI 10.1037/0021-9101.88.5.879
   Pravettoni G, 2007, ERGONOMICS, V50, P1931, DOI 10.1080/00140130701676088
   Preacher KJ, 2006, J EDUC BEHAV STAT, V31, P437, DOI 10.3102/10769986031004437
   Rothbard NP, 2001, ADMIN SCI QUART, V46, P655, DOI 10.2307/3094827
   Ruderman MN, 2002, ACAD MANAGE J, V45, P369, DOI 10.2307/3069352
   Settles IH, 2009, J RES PERS, V43, P856, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2009.04.005
   Settles IH, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P487, DOI 10.1177/0146167203261885
   Sumer HC, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P653, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.4.653
   THOITS PA, 1991, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V54, P101, DOI 10.2307/2786929
   THOITS PA, 1992, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V55, P236, DOI 10.2307/2786794
   van Steenbergen EF, 2007, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V12, P279, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.12.3.279
   Villa JR, 2003, LEADERSHIP QUART, V14, P3, DOI 10.1016/S1048-9843(02)00184-4
   Voydanoff P, 2004, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V9, P275, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.9.4.275
   Voydanoff P, 2004, J MARRIAGE FAM, V66, P398, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2004.00028.x
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wayne JH, 2006, J VOCAT BEHAV, V69, P445, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2006.07.002
   Wayne J. H., 2007, Human Resources Management Review, V17, DOI 10.1016/j.hrmr.2007.01.002
NR 48
TC 0
BP 77
EP 90
PY 2014
PD JAN
VL 25
IS 1
DI 10.1111/j.1467-8551.2012.00833.x
GA 281ZR
UT WOS:000329140300006
ER

PT J
AU Tahlier, M
   Miron, AM
   Rauscher, FH
AF Tahlier, Michelle
   Miron, Anca M.
   Rauscher, Frances H.
TI Music choice as a sadness regulation strategy for resolved versus
   unresolved sad events
SO PSYCHOLOGY OF MUSIC
J9 PSYCHOL MUSIC
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Tahlier, Michelle; Miron, Anca M.; Rauscher, Frances H.] Univ Wisconsin, Oshkosh, WI 54901 USA.
RP Miron, AM, Univ Wisconsin, Dept Psychol, 800 Algoma Blvd, Oshkosh, WI 54901 USA.
EM mirona@uwosh.edu
DE emotion regulation; functions of music; music; sadness; sadness
   resolution
ID EMOTION REGULATION; MOOD REGULATION; ANGER; EXPERIENCE; EXPRESSION;
   APPRAISAL; HAPPINESS; FEELINGS; LIFE; BAD
AB This research examined individuals' preference for happy music when dealing with resolved versus unresolved sad events. In experiment 1 (N = 49), participants dealing with unresolved sad events were more likely to select music that was happy, exciting, upbeat, and active than those dealing with resolved sad events. Unresolved sadness participants also wanted to listen to music that was significantly happier, more exciting, more upbeat, and more active than the music selected by the resolved sadness participants. In experiment 2 (N = 79), we employed a mood-freeze' procedure to investigate whether participants in the unresolved sadness condition were motivated to select happy music in order to cope with their unresolved sad events. Specifically, we tested whether these individuals would still be motivated to select happy music if they were led to believe they could not regulate their feelings of sadness. As predicted, participants whose sadness was ostensibly frozen (unresolved/mood-freeze condition) and participants in resolved sadness condition were significantly less likely to select happy music, and wanted to listen to music that was less happy compared to those in the unresolved/control condition. These findings suggest that choice of happy music by the individuals dealing with unresolved sad events is motivated.
CR AVERILL JR, 1969, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V5, P399, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1969.tb02840.x
   Barr-Zisowitz C., 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P607
   Bonanno GA, 2004, AM PSYCHOL, V59, P20, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.59.1.20
   Brehm J W, 1999, Pers Soc Psychol Rev, V3, P2, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr0301_1
   Busch AL, 2008, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V20, P717, DOI 10.1017/S0954579408000345
   CAMRAS LA, 1989, MOTIV EMOTION, V13, P53, DOI 10.1007/BF00995544
   Chen L, 2007, MEDIA PSYCHOL, V9, P695
   CUNNINGHAM MR, 1988, MOTIV EMOTION, V12, P309, DOI 10.1007/BF00992357
   Duffy E, 1941, J GEN PSYCHOL, V25, P283
   Eisenberg N., 1997, EMOTIONAL DEV EMOTIO, P129
   Ekman Paul, 2003, EMOTIONS REVEALED RE
   ELLSWORTH PC, 1988, MOTIV EMOTION, V12, P271, DOI 10.1007/BF00993115
   Erber R, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P757, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.70.4.757
   Fearon RMP, 2001, B MENNINGER CLIN, V65, P380, DOI 10.1521/bumc.65.3.380.19845
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Frijda N. H., 1986, EMOTIONS
   Frijda N. H., 1994, EMOTION CULTURE EMPI, P51, DOI DOI 10.1037/10152-002
   FRIJDA NH, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P212, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.57.2.212
   GARNER DM, 1982, PSYCHOL MED, V12, P871
   George C., 1996, ADULT ATTACHME UNPUB
   Gibson Rhonda, 2000, EMPIRICAL STUDIES AR, V18, P43
   Gomez P, 2007, EMOTION, V7, P377, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.7.2.377
   Gray HM, 2011, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V37, P1438, DOI 10.1177/0146167211420167
   Gross JJ, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P224, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.1.224
   Haidt J, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P225
   Hunter PG, 2010, PSYCHOL AESTHET CREA, V4, P47, DOI 10.1037/a0016873
   Husain G, 2002, MUSIC PERCEPT, V20, P151, DOI 10.1525/mp.2002.20.2.151
   Isen A. M., 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P417
   Izard C. E., 1977, HUMAN EMOTIONS
   Izard C. E., 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P253
   Juslin PN, 2008, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V31, P559, DOI 10.1017/S0140525X08005293
   Juslin PN, 2008, EMOTION, V8, P668, DOI 10.1037/a0013505
   Kellaris J. J., 1994, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V4, P381
   KELTNER D, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P740, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.5.740
   Knobloch S, 2002, J COMMUN, V52, P351, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-2466.2002.tb02549.x
   Larsen RJ, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P129, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1103_01
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   MANUCIA GK, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P357, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.2.357
   Nesse R. M., 2006, AM PSYCHIAT PUBLISHI, P159
   Ocker L. B., 2007, Measurement in Physical Education and Exercise Science, V11, P25
   Pronin E, 2008, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P461, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6924.2008.00091.x
   PYSZCZYNSKI T, 1987, PSYCHOL BULL, V102, P122, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.102.1.122
   Rentfrow PJ, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P1236, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.6.1236
   Rivers S. E, 2007, J HAPPINESS STUD, V8, P393, DOI [10.1007/s10902-006-9017-2, DOI 10.1007/S10902-006-9017-2]
   Saarikallio S., 2007, PSYCHOL MUSIC, V35, P88, DOI DOI 10.1177/0305735607068889
   Scherer KR, 2005, SOC SCI INFORM, V44, P695, DOI 10.1177/0539018405058216
   SCHWARTZ GE, 1981, PSYCHOSOM MED, V43, P343
   SHAVER P, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1061, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.6.1061
   Sheppes G, 2007, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V33, P1518, DOI 10.1177/0146167207305537
   SHIELDS SA, 1984, MOTIV EMOTION, V8, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00992989
   SLOBODA J. A., 2001, MUSIC EMOTION THEORY, P71
   Stein N. L., 1990, PSYCHOL BIOL APPROAC, P45
   Tamir M, 2009, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P101, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2009.01617.x
   Tamir M, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V92, P731, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.92.4.731
   Tamir M, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P324, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02088.x
   THAYER RE, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P910, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.67.5.910
   Tice DM, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P53, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.1.53
   Vastfjall D., 2002, MUSIC SCI, V2001-2002, P171
   Zentner M, 2008, EMOTION, V8, P494, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.8.4.494
NR 59
TC 0
BP 729
EP 748
PY 2013
PD NOV
VL 41
IS 6
DI 10.1177/0305735612446537
GA 239BQ
UT WOS:000325996900003
ER

PT J
AU Hudson, JL
   Comer, JS
   Kendall, PC
AF Hudson, Jennifer L.
   Comer, Jonathan S.
   Kendall, Philip C.
TI Parental responses to positive and negative emotions in anxious and
   nonanxious children
SO JOURNAL OF CLINICAL CHILD AND ADOLESCENT PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J CLIN CHILD ADOLESC
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hudson, Jennifer L.] Macquarie Univ, Dept Psychol, Ctr Emot Hlth, N Ryde, NSW 2109, Australia.
   [Comer, Jonathan S.] Columbia Univ, New York, NY 10027 USA.
   [Kendall, Philip C.] Temple Univ, Philadelphia, PA 19122 USA.
RP Hudson, JL, Macquarie Univ, Dept Psychol, Ctr Emot Hlth, N Ryde, NSW 2109, Australia.
EM jhudson@psy.mq.edu.au
ID DISORDERS INTERVIEW SCHEDULE; ANXIETY-DISORDERS; CHILDHOOD ANXIETY;
   DSM-IV; BEHAVIORS; RELIABILITY; DEPRESSION; SYMPTOMS; MOTHERS; STYLES
AB This study examined the role of multiple children's emotions and parental anxiety during parent-child interactions of anxiety disordered (AD) and nonanxious (NA) children ages 7 to 13 years. Families (mother, father, child) each discussed three recent and real separate situations in which the child experienced anxiety, anger, and happiness. Results revealed significant differences in behavior between parents of AD and NA children. Maternal behavior, but not paternal behavior, was related to the emotion the child was experiencing. Mothers of AD children displayed greater intrusive involvement than mothers of NA children in those situations in which the child was experiencing negative affect. A significant interaction was evident between maternal anxiety disorder and emotion, whereby anxious mothers were more intrusive in situations involving anxiety and anger (compared to positive emotion situations), whereas nonanxious mothers were more intrusive only during situations involving anger.
CR *AM PSYCH ASS, 1994, DIAGN STAT AMN MENT
   AMATO PR, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V110, P26, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.110.1.26
   ARRINDELL WA, 1989, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V155, P526, DOI 10.1192/bjp.155.4.526
   Barrett PM, 1996, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V24, P187, DOI 10.1007/BF01441484
   Cobham VE, 1999, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V28, P220, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp2802_9
   Cummings E.M., 2000, DEV PSYCHOPATHOLOGY
   DINARDO PA, 1994, ANXIETY DISORDERS IN
   Gar N. S., 2005, PSYCHOPATHOLOGY FAMI, P125, DOI 10.1016/B978-008044449-9/50008-3
   Ginsburg GS, 2004, COGN BEHAV PRACT, V11, P28, DOI 10.1016/S1077-7229(04)80005-1
   Hudson JL, 2004, GENERALIZED ANXIETY DISORDER: ADVANCES IN RESEARCH AND PRACTICE, P51
   Hudson JL, 2002, J CLIN CHILD ADOLESC, V31, P548
   Hudson JL, 2001, BEHAV RES THER, V39, P1411, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(00)00107-8
   Kendall PC, 2003, EVIDENCE-BASED PSYCHOTHERAPIES FOR CHILDREN AND ADOLESCENTS, P81
   LAST CG, 1987, AM J PSYCHIAT, V144, P1580
   Lyneham HJ, 2007, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V46, P731, DOI 10.1097/chi.0b013e318046a09
   MALATESTA CZ, 1982, CHILD DEV, V53, P991, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1982.tb01363.x
   MALATESTA CZ, 1988, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V27, P91
   MALATESTAMAGAI C, 1991, INTERNALIZING EXTERN, V2, P203
   MANASSIS K, 1994, J APPL DEV PSYCHOL, V15, P345, DOI DOI 10.1016/0193-3973(94)90037-X
   Muris P, 2004, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V33, P51, DOI 10.1023/A:1027334314021
   Rapee RM, 1997, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V17, P47, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7358(96)00040-2
   Rubin KH, 2002, CHILD DEV, V73, P483, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00419
   Rubin KH, 1999, INT J BEHAV DEV, V23, P937
   SILVERMAN WK, 1996, ANXIETY DISORDERS IN
   Silverman WK, 2001, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V40, P937, DOI 10.1097/00004583-200108000-00016
   Siqueland L, 1996, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V25, P225, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp2502_12
   Suveg C, 2004, J CLIN CHILD ADOLESC, V33, P750, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp3304_10
   Turner SM, 2003, BEHAV RES THER, V41, P541, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(02)00028-1
   Watson O'Reilly A., 1997, ROLE FATHER CHILD DE, P49
   Whaley SE, 1999, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V67, P826, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.67.6.826
   Wood JJ, 2003, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V44, P134, DOI 10.1111/1469-7610.00106
   Woodruff-Borden J, 2002, J CLIN CHILD ADOLESC, V31, P364, DOI 10.1207/153744202760082621
NR 32
TC 21
BP 303
EP 313
PY 2008
PD APR-JUN
VL 37
IS 2
DI 10.1080/15374410801955839
GA 299IJ
UT WOS:000255749000001
ER

PT J
AU Miranda, D
   Gaudreau, P
AF Miranda, D.
   Gaudreau, P.
TI Music listening and emotional well-being in adolescence: A person- and
   variable-oriented study
SO EUROPEAN REVIEW OF APPLIED PSYCHOLOGY-REVUE EUROPEENNE DE PSYCHOLOGIE APPLIQUEE
J9 EUR REV APPL PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Miranda, D.; Gaudreau, P.] Univ Ottawa, Sch Psychol, Ottawa, ON K1N 6N5, Canada.
RP Miranda, D, Univ Ottawa, Sch Psychol, 200 Lees Ave, Ottawa, ON K1N 6N5, Canada.
EM dave.miranda@uottawa.ca; pgaudrea@uottawa.ca
DE Music; Adolescence; Emotional well-being; Social congruence; Cluster
   analysis
ID AFFECTIVE STATES; PROBLEM BEHAVIOR; PREFERENCES; CHILDREN; PANAS; LIFE;
   PERFORMANCE; PREVALENCE; EXPERIENCE; PARENTS
AB The principal aim of this study was to determine if different profiles (types) of emotional reactions following music listening (happiness and sadness) characterized different levels of emotional well-being (i.e., positive and negative affects) in adolescence. The secondary aim was to examine relationships between social congruence in music tastes with friends or parents (i.e., sharing similar music tastes and having fewer conflicts about music) and emotional well-being in adolescence. This study's sample was composed of 316 adolescents (M=15.32 and S.D.=0.90 years of age; 172 girls and 144 boys). Cluster analysis identified three profiles: (1) 'emotionally-negative listeners' (medium happiness and higher sadness); (2) 'emotionally-limited listeners' (lower happiness and lower sadness); (3) 'emotionally-positive listeners' (higher happiness and lower sadness). Results indicated that 'emotionally-negative listeners' had less emotional well-being, that 'emotionally-positive listeners' had more emotional well-being, and that social congruence in music tastes with both friends and parents were related to more emotional well-being. (C) 2010 Elsevier Masson SAS. All rights reserved.
CR Bakagiannis S, 2006, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V47, P129, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.2006.00500.x
   Bakker AB, 2005, J VOCAT BEHAV, V66, P26, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2003.11.001
   Blashfield R. K., 1984, CLUSTER ANAL
   Brown B. B., 2009, HDB ADOLESCENT PSYCH, V2, P74, DOI DOI 10.1002/9780470479193
   Brown B. B., 2003, BLACKWELL HDB ADOLES, P330
   Busseri MA, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P161, DOI 10.1007/s10902-007-9072-3
   Cohen J., 2003, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   Compas BE, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P87, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.1.87
   Conduct Problems Prevention Research Group, 2007, J AM ACAD CHILD ADOL, V46, P1250, DOI DOI 10.1097/CHI.0B013E31813E5D39
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1990, FLOW PSYCHOL OPTIMAL
   Custodero LA, 2003, J APPL DEV PSYCHOL, V24, P553, DOI 10.1016/j.appdev.2003.08.005
   Delsing MJMH, 2008, EUR J PERSONALITY, V22, P109, DOI 10.1002/per.665
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   GABRIELSSON A, 2002, PSYCHOMUSICOLOGY, V18, P103
   GAN S., 1997, SOCIAL PSYCHOL MUSIC, P161
   Gaudreau P, 2006, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V22, P240, DOI 10.1027/1015-5759.22.4.240
   Gaudreau P, 2009, DEV PSYCHOL, V45, P307, DOI 10.1037/a0014134
   Gaudreau P, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V36, P1865, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2003.08.017
   Hargreaves D. J., 2006, CHILD MUSICIAN, P135
   Hargreaves D. J., 1986, DEV PSYCHOL MUSIC
   Harmon-Jones E, 2009, EMOTION, V9, P183, DOI 10.1037/a0014959
   Hartup WW, 1997, PSYCHOL BULL, V121, P355, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.121.3.355
   Hunter PG, 2008, COGNITION EMOTION, V22, P327, DOI 10.1080/02699930701438145
   Juslin P. N., 2010, HDB MUSIC EMOTION TH
   Juslin PN, 2008, EMOTION, V8, P668, DOI 10.1037/a0013505
   Kallinen K., 2005, PSYCHOL MUSIC, V33, P373, DOI 10.1177/0305735605056147
   Kerr M., 2003, HDB PSYCHOL, V6, P395, DOI 10.1002/0471264385.wei0616
   Koestner R, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P231, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.1.231
   LACOURSE E, 1999, THESIS U MONTREAL MO
   LARSON R, 1995, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V24, P535, DOI 10.1007/BF01537055
   Larson RW, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P170, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.170
   Laukka P., 2007, J HAPPINESS STUD, V8, P215, DOI [10.1007/s10902-006-9024-3, DOI 10.1007/S10902-006-9024-3]
   Lemieux AF, 2008, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V27, P349, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.27.3.349
   MACDONALD R., 2006, PSYCHOL MUSIC, V34, P292, DOI 10.1177/0305735606064838
   MARTIN G, 1993, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V32, P530, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199305000-00007
   Maslow A. H., 1968, PSYCHOL BEING
   McFerran K., 2010, ADOLESCENTS MUSIC MU
   McPherson G. E, 2006, CHILD MUSICIAN HDB M
   McPherson GE, 2009, PSYCHOL MUSIC, V37, P91, DOI 10.1177/0305735607086049
   MIRANDA D, 2007, INT J ADOLESCENCE YO, V13, P285
   Miranda D., 2008, INT J ADOLESCENCE YO, V4, P277
   Miranda D, 2009, PSYCHOL MUSIC, V37, P215, DOI 10.1177/0305735608097245
   Morizot J, 2005, J PERS, V73, P139, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2004.00307.x
   Mulder J, 2007, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V36, P313, DOI 10.1007/s10964-006-9090-1
   North AC, 2000, BRIT J EDUC PSYCHOL, V70, P255, DOI 10.1348/000709900158083
   North A.C., 2008, SOCIAL APPL PSYCHOL
   Peretz I., 2003, COGNITIVE NEUROSCIEN
   Rentfrow PJ, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P1236, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.6.1236
   Roberts DF, 2004, HDB ADOLESCENT PSYCH, P487
   Roberts KR, 1998, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V23, P49, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(97)00267-X
   Roberts RE, 1998, AM J PSYCHIAT, V155, P715
   Rogers C. R., 1961, BECOMING PERSON THER
   Saarikallio A., 2007, PSYCHOL MUSIC, V35, P88, DOI [10.1177/0305735607068889, DOI 10.1177/0305735607068889]
   SCHUBERT E, 2006, CHILD MUSICIAN HDB M, P193
   Selfhout MHW, 2008, YOUTH SOC, V39, P435, DOI 10.1177/0044118X07308069
   Selfhout MHW, 2009, J ADOLESCENCE, V32, P95, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2007.11.004
   Seligman E. P., 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5
   Shaffer D, 1996, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V35, P865, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199607000-00012
   SLOBODA J. A., 2010, HDB MUSIC EMOTION TH, P493
   Smollar J., 1985, ADOLESCENT RELATIONS
   Tarrant M., 2000, PSYCHOL MUSIC, V28, P166, DOI DOI 10.1177/0305735600282005
   Thompson RL, 1995, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V24, P731, DOI 10.1007/BF01536954
   Watson D, 1997, J PERS ASSESS, V68, P267, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6802_4
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WELLS A, 1991, JOURNALISM QUART, V68, P445
   Wilson K, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V27, P1141, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00058-6
NR 67
TC 1
BP 1
EP 11
PY 2011
PD JAN
VL 61
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.erap.2010.10.002
GA 731YR
UT WOS:000288147200001
ER

PT J
AU Guo, M
   Aranda, MP
   Silverstein, M
AF Guo, Man
   Aranda, Maria P.
   Silverstein, Merril
TI The impact of out-migration on the inter-generational support and
   psychological wellbeing of older adults in rural China
SO AGEING & SOCIETY
J9 AGEING SOC
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Guo, Man; Aranda, Maria P.] Univ So Calif, Sch Social Work, Los Angeles, CA 90089 USA.
   [Silverstein, Merril] Univ So Calif, Davis Sch Gerontol, Los Angeles, CA USA.
   [Silverstein, Merril] Univ So Calif, Dept Sociol, Los Angeles, CA 90089 USA.
RP Guo, M, Univ So Calif, Sch Social Work, 669 W 34th St, Los Angeles, CA 90089 USA.
EM mguo@usc.edu
DE out-migration; elderly parents; inter-generational support;
   psychological wellbeing; rural China
ID LIVING ARRANGEMENTS; LIFE SATISFACTION; DEVELOPING-WORLD; FAMILY
   SUPPORT; SOCIAL SUPPORT; SHORT FORMS; CES-D; PARENTS; PEOPLE; CHILDREN
AB This paper examines the impact of the out-migration of adult children on older parents' inter-generational support and psychological wellbeing in rural China. The sample comprised 1,237 older Chinese people aged 60 or more years in the rural province of Anhui, China, who completed baseline and follow-up questionnaires in 2001 and 2003, respectively. The differences between older parents with and without migrant children in 2001 in their support and psychological wellbeing ill 2003 were examined using independent t-tests, as were changes over the two years ill support and wellbeing. Multiple regression models were used to examine the impact of baseline out-migration oil the psychological wellbeing of older parents at follow-up. The results showed that, compared to parents without migrant children in 2001, the parents of migrants had significantly more monetary support, less instrumental support, and a lower level of depression in 2003. Such differences may be attributed to different support resources and health status, but the regressions revealed that when the positive effect of inter-generational support was taken into account, older parents with more migrant children tended to have significantly more depression and lower life satisfaction. The findings point to the importance of continued inter-generational support after out-migration in maintaining parental wellbeing.
CR Aboderin I, 2004, AGEING SOC, V24, P29, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X03001521
   [Anonymous], 2001, CHIN STAT YB 2001
   Baldock CV, 2000, J FAM ISSUES, V21, P205, DOI 10.1177/019251300021002004
   BARKER J, 1994, PACIFIC STUDIES, V17, P41
   Beard VA, 2001, INT J POPULATION GEO, V7, P17, DOI 10.1002/ijpg.202
   BECKER G, 2003, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V58, P151
   Boey KW, 1999, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V14, P608, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1166(199908)14:8<608::AID-GPS991>3.0.CO;2-Z
   CAI F, 2002, FLOATING POPULATION
   Chen X, 2000, RES AGING, V22, P43, DOI 10.1177/0164027500221003
   Cheng ST, 2005, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V20, P465, DOI 10.1002/gps.1314
   Cheung YB, 2007, SUICIDE LIFE-THREAT, V37, P79, DOI 10.1521/suli.2007.37.1.79
   Chi I, 2001, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V52, P231
   Cowgill D. O., 1972, AGING MODERNIZATION
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DU P, 2004, POPULATION RES, V28, P44
   Du Y, 2000, RES PAP POL, V42, P67
   FRANKENBERG E, 2002, POPULATION STUDIES, V56, P206
   Goodkind D, 2002, URBAN STUD, V39, P2237, DOI 10.1080/0042098022000033845
   Goodwin R, 2001, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V8, P225, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.2001.tb00037.x
   GREENFIELD K, 1997, PERSPECTIVES CO LAW, V2, P1
   HANK K, 2005, 9805 U MANNH RES I E
   HUANG P, 1997, SEARCHING SURVIVAL S
   Keasberry IN, 2001, AGEING SOC, V21, P641, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X01008431
   King R, 2006, AGEING SOC, V26, P783, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X06005125
   Knodel J, 2000, POP STUD-J DEMOG, V54, P89, DOI 10.1080/713779067
   KNODEL J., 1997, ASIA PACIFIC POPULAT, V12, P3
   KNODEL J, 2005, 05574 U MICH POP STU
   Kreager P, 2006, AGEING SOC, V26, P37, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X05004411
   KUHN R, 2005, MIGRATION HLTH ASIA, P318
   KUHN R, 1999, LOGIC LETTING GO FAM
   LEUNG JP, 1992, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V21, P653, DOI 10.1007/BF01538737
   Lin G, 2002, ENVIRON PLANN A, V34, P1617, DOI 10.1068/a3523
   LIN G, 1995, RES AGING, V17, P303, DOI 10.1177/0164027595173004
   LITWAK E, 1960, AM SOCIOL REV, V25, P385, DOI 10.2307/2092085
   Mallee H, 2000, RES PAP POL, V42, P34
   MANGEN D, 1992, MEASUREMENT INTERGEN
   Miltiades Helen B, 2002, J Cross Cult Gerontol, V17, P33, DOI 10.1023/A:1014868118739
   MJELDEMOSSEY LA, 2006, AGING MENT HEALTH, V10, P1
   Mui A., 2001, J MENTAL HLTH AGING, V7, P137
   Murphy R., 2004, MOVE WOMEN RURAL TO, P243
   *NAT STAT BUR CHIN, 2006, CHIN STAT YB 2006
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   RADLOFF LS, 1997, APPL PSYCH MEAS, V3, P385
   ROGERSON PA, 1993, ANN ASSOC AM GEOGR, V83, P656, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8306.1993.tb01959.x
   Shek DTL, 2002, AM J FAM THER, V30, P215, DOI 10.1080/019261802753577548
   Silverstein M, 2006, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V61, pS256
   SMITH AG, 1998, ASHI Q, V22, P3
   *UN ORG, 2005, WORLD POP PROSP 2004
   WANG H, 2005, HEIHE J, V118, P120
   Whyte M. K., 2003, CHINAS REVOLUTIONS I
   Wilson G, 2002, AGEING SOC, V22, P647
   WOLFF FC, 2006, SWISS J EC STAT, V142, P123
   Xu Y., 2001, SOC POLICY ADMIN, V35, P307, DOI DOI 10.1111/1467-9515.00235
   Zeng Yi, 2003, CHINA REV, V3, P95
   Zhang J, 2002, J PERS ASSESS, V79, P492, DOI 10.1207/S15327752JPA7903_06
   ZHANG X, 2003, S CHINA POPULATION, V18, P30
   ZHANG Z, 2007, BEIJING REV     0108
   Zimmer Z, 2003, DEMOGRAPHY, V40, P23, DOI 10.2307/3180810
   ZIMMER Z, 2002, ANN M POP ASS AM 11
   Bongaarts J, 2002, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V57, pS145
NR 60
TC 9
BP 1085
EP 1104
PY 2009
PD OCT
VL 29
DI 10.1017/S0144686X0900871X
GA 504YG
UT WOS:000270653700005
ER

PT J
AU Dixon, HD
AF Dixon, HD
TI Economics and happiness
SO ECONOMIC JOURNAL
J9 ECON J
LA English
DT Editorial Material
C1 Univ York, York YO1 5DD, N Yorkshire, England.
RP Dixon, HD, Univ York, York YO1 5DD, N Yorkshire, England.
NR 0
TC 16
BP 1812
EP 1814
PY 1997
PD NOV
VL 107
IS 445
DI 10.1111/1468-0297.00259
GA YM653
UT WOS:000071086300012
ER

PT J
AU Henschen, T
AF Henschen, Tobias
TI Kant's Pragmatism
SO BRITISH JOURNAL FOR THE HISTORY OF PHILOSOPHY
J9 BRIT J HIST PHILOS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Heidelberg Univ, Heidelberg, Germany.
RP Henschen, T, Heidelberg Univ, Heidelberg, Germany.
DE Kant; pragmatism; hypothetical imperative; pragmatic imperative;
   regulative hypotheses
AB This article offers a definition of the term pragmatic, as it is used in Kant's Critique of Pure Reason. The definition offered does not make any reference to the affinities between Kant's pragmatism and the philosophies of the American or other pragmatists but draws its definiens entirely from the Kantian conceptual framework. It states that the term pragmatic denotes imperatives, laws and beliefs of a specific type: an imperative is pragmatic if and only if it is concerned with the choice of means to individual or universal happiness; a law is pragmatic if and only if our willingness to presuppose it results from our obedience to a pragmatic imperative; and a belief is pragmatic if and only if it relates to the objective validity of pragmatic laws. This article also discusses two rival definitions of the term pragmatic (as used by Kant) that have been brought forward by Sidney Axinn and Nicholas Rescher.
CR Axinn S, 2006, J CHINESE PHILOS, V33, P83, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-6253.2006.00337.x
   Beck Lewis White, 1949, CRITIQUE PRACTICAL R
   Dewey J., 1911, OLD PENN U PENNSYLVA, V9, P522
   Hare R. M., 1971, AGENT ACTION REASON, P81
   James William, 1975, PRAGMATISM
   James William, 1979, THE WILL TO BELIEVE
   Kant I., 1947, GROUNDWORK METAPHYSI
   Kant Immanuel, 1998, CRITIQUE PURE REASON
   Ludwig B, 2006, GROUNDWORK FOR THE METAPHYSICS OF MORALS, P139, DOI 10.1515/9783110204551.3.139
   Peirce Charles S., 1965, COLLECTED PAPERS
   Rescher N., 1991, ACTS 7TH INT KANT C, P375
   Rescher N, 2000, KANT-STUD, V91, P283, DOI 10.1515/kant.2000.91.3.283
NR 12
TC 0
BP 165
EP 176
PY 2013
PD JAN 1
VL 21
IS 1
DI 10.1080/09608788.2011.584519
GA 079ZZ
UT WOS:000314212300009
ER

PT J
AU Akvinietis, T
AF Akvinietis, Tomas
TI Summa Contra Gentiles. Book III. Providence. Chapters 46-48
SO LOGOS-VILNIUS
J9 LOGOS-VILNIUS
LA Lithuanian
DT Article
C1 Klaipedos Univ, Klaipeda, Lithuania.
RP Akvinietis, T, Klaipedos Univ, Klaipeda, Lithuania.
DE Thomas Aquinas; Summa Contra Gentiles; happiness; knowledge; faith
CR Aristotelis, Apie siela, P390
   Aristotelis, 1990, Rinktiniai rastai, P390
   Aristotelis, Nikomacho etika, P262
   Aristotelis, 1990, Rinktiniai rastai, P78
   Aristotle, METAPHYSICA
   Augustinus, Confessiones, VXII, p[25, 35]
   Augustinus, Soliloquia, VI, P27
   Augustinus, De vera religione, VXXXI, P57
   Augustinus, De Trinitate, VIX, P12
NR 9
TC 0
BP 129
EP 137
PY 2011
IS 68
GA 872BG
UT WOS:000298780800011
ER

PT J
AU Barker, V
AF Barker, Valerie
TI Young adults' reactions to grandparent painful self-disclosure: The
   influence of grandparent sex and overall motivations for communication
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF AGING & HUMAN DEVELOPMENT
J9 INT J AGING HUM DEV
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 San Diego State Univ, Sch Commun, San Diego, CA 92182 USA.
RP Barker, V, San Diego State Univ, Sch Commun, 5500 Campanile Dr, San Diego, CA 92182 USA.
ID GRANDCHILD RELATIONSHIP; OLDER-ADULTS; AGE; PERCEPTIONS; STEREOTYPES;
   ATTITUDES; CONTACT; MOTIVES; GENDER
AB This study examined young adult grandchildren's self-reports about the influence of grandparent sex on perceived grandparent painful self-disclosure (PSD) as well as their reactions to grandparent dyad PSD. Perceived grandmother and grandfather motivations for overall communication were assessed as mediators of young adult grandchildren's discomfort with grandparent dyad PSD. Findings show that participants perceived PSD more in their interactions with their maternal grandmothers compared to their maternal grandfathers. These young adult grandchildren were less likely to report discomfort if they perceived grandparents to be communicating overall for the purposes of positive affect, or identity, but more likely to feel discomfort if they perceived grandparents to be communicating for the purpose of control.
CR Altman I, 1981, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V15, P107, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60371-8
   Anderson C. M., 1995, COMMUNICATION Q, V43, P119
   Anderson K, 2005, HUM COMMUN RES, V31, P268, DOI 10.1093/hcr/31.2.268
   Arbuckle J. L., 1999, AMOS 4 0
   BARBATO CA, 1997, COMMUNICATION RES RE, V14, P48
   BARBATO CA, 1992, COMMUN RES, V19, P516, DOI 10.1177/009365092019004007
   Barker V., 2004, HDB COMMUNICATION AG, P139
   Berger C. R., 1982, LANGUAGE SOCIAL KNOW
   Block CE, 2000, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V51, P85, DOI 10.2190/VKCU-GN6A-27MU-4867
   BODEN D, 1983, HUM DEV, V26, P308
   Bonnesen JL, 2002, J LANG SOC PSYCHOL, V21, P275, DOI 10.1177/0261927X02021003004
   Canary D. J., 1997, SEX GENDER DIFFERENC
   Canary D. J., 1998, SEX DIFFERENCES SIMI
   Canary D. J., 1993, COMMUNICATION Q, V41, P129, DOI 10.1080/01463379309369874
   Cline R. J., 1986, COMMUNICATION Q, V34, P41
   COLLINS CL, 1994, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V39, P55, DOI 10.2190/PY8K-T62R-83UU-4QBA
   Coupland J., 1988, STYLES DISCOURSE, P201
   Coupland N., 1990, RECEPTION RESPONSE H, P112
   COUPLAND N, 1988, LANG COMMUN, V8, P109, DOI 10.1016/0271-5309(88)90010-9
   Coupland N., 1991, MISCOMMUNICATION PRO, P1
   Coupland Nikolas, 1991, LANGUAGE SOC ELDERLY
   DINDIA K, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P105
   Dindia K., 2002, INTERPERSONAL COMMUN, P169
   Dindia K., 2000, BALANCING SECRETS PR, P21
   DOWNS V, 1999, LIFE SPAN COMMUNICAT, P257
   EISENBERG AR, 1988, SEX ROLES, V19, P205, DOI 10.1007/BF00290155
   FEEZEL JD, 1987, W J SPEECH COMMUNICA, V51, P317
   Gallois C., 2005, THEORIZING INTERCULT, P121
   GILBERT SJ, 1977, HUMAN COMMUNICATION, V3, P368, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2958.1977.tb00540.x
   GRAINGER K, 1990, FULBRIGHT P, V8, P192
   HAGESTAD GO, 1987, GERONTOLOGIST, V27, P417
   Harwood J, 1996, J LANG SOC PSYCHOL, V15, P395
   Harwood J., 1995, HDB COMMUNICATION AG, P133
   Harwood J, 2000, J SOC PERS RELAT, V17, P743, DOI 10.1177/0265407500176003
   Harwood J, 2000, J COMMUN, V50, P31, DOI 10.1093/joc/50.3.31
   Harwood J, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V31, P393, DOI 10.1177/0146167204271577
   Harwood J, 2004, COMMUNICATION STUDIE, V55, P300
   HENWOOD K, 1993, AFFECT COGNITION STE, P369
   Hummert M. L., 1994, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V49, P240, DOI DOI 10.1093/GERONJ/49.5.P240
   HUND R, 1986, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V14, P7
   KITE ME, 1988, PSYCHOL AGING, V3, P233, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.3.3.233
   Lin MC, 2004, J AGING STUD, V18, P261, DOI 10.1016/j.jaging.2004.03.006
   Lin MC, 2002, J LANG SOC PSYCHOL, V21, P302, DOI 10.1177/0261927X02021003005
   Manton KG, 1997, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V94, P2593, DOI 10.1073/pnas.94.6.2593
   McAdams D. P., 1988, HDB PERSONAL RELATIO, P7
   NUSSBAUM JF, 1994, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V39, P67, DOI 10.2190/7WPK-LM6C-QCA4-GQ4R
   Paoletti I., 1998, BEING OLDER WOMAN ST
   Pecchioni LL, 2002, J COMMUN, V52, P715
   Rubin R.B., 1992, COMMUNICATION Q, V40, P305
   RUBIN RB, 1988, HUM COMMUN RES, V14, P602, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2958.1988.tb00169.x
   RYAN EB, 1992, COMMUN RES, V19, P423, DOI 10.1177/009365092019004002
   SIMARD LM, 1976, LANG SPEECH, V19, P374
   Soliz J, 2006, COMMUN MONOGR, V73, P87, DOI 10.1080/03637750500534388
   Stewart M. A., 1982, J LANG SOC PSYCHOL, V1, P91, DOI 10.1177/0261927X8200100201
   Tabachnick B. G., 1996, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   TARDY CH, 2000, BALANCING SECRETS PR, P111
   *US DEP COMM EC ST, 2003, GRANDP LIV GRANDCH 2
   *US DEP COMM EC ST, 2001, 65 YEARS POP 2000 CE
   *US DEP COMM EC ST, 1998, GEND AG MORT HLTH
   *US DEP COMM EC ST, 2001, AG WORLD
   WILLIAMS A, 2005, INTERGROUP COMMUNICA, P93
   Williams A., 2001, INTERGENERATIONAL CO
NR 62
TC 5
BP 195
EP 215
PY 2007
VL 64
IS 3
DI 10.2190/KTNU-0373-20W7-4781
GA 165YX
UT WOS:000246344800001
ER

PT J
AU Henry, CS
   Robinson, LC
   Wilson, SM
AF Henry, CS
   Robinson, LC
   Wilson, SM
TI Adolescent perceptions of their family system, parents' behavior,
   self-esteem, and family life satisfaction in relation to their substance
   use
SO JOURNAL OF CHILD & ADOLESCENT SUBSTANCE ABUSE
J9 J CHILD ADOLES SUBST
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Oklahoma State Univ, Dept Family Relat & Child Dev, Stillwater, OK 74078 USA.
   Univ Nevada, Dept Human Dev & Family Studies, Reno, NV 89503 USA.
RP Henry, CS, Oklahoma State Univ, Dept Family Relat & Child Dev, Stillwater, OK 74078 USA.
DE adolescent; substance abuse
ID ALCOHOL-USE; ABUSE TREATMENT; RISK-FACTORS; DRUG-ABUSE; DELINQUENCY;
   INVOLVEMENT; RELIABILITY; PREDICTORS; DISORDERS; DRINKING
AB A path model was utilized to determine the relationship of demographic, family system, adolescent perceptions of parental behavior, and youth characteristics to adolescent substance abuse. Self-report questionnaire data were collected from 214 high school students at two high schools in a southwestern state. Results showed direct positive relationships of adolescent reports of parental substance use and adolescent reports of parental support with adolescent reports of substance use. Indirect relationships were found for school, gender of the adolescent, family hardiness, family coherence and parental substance use to perceived parental support to adolescent substance use. Implications are presented for prevention and intervention at multiple levels of the family system in relation to adolescent substance use.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1987, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   American Psychiatric Association, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   ANDERSON AR, 1994, ADOLESCENCE, V29, P405
   ANDERSON AR, 1992, THESIS OKLAHOMA STAT
   AZRIN NH, 1994, J CHILD ADOLES SUBST, V3, P1, DOI 10.1300/J029v03n03_01
   BAHR SJ, 1993, YOUTH SOC, V24, P443, DOI 10.1177/0044118X93024004007
   BARBER BK, 1992, J MARRIAGE FAM, V54, P69, DOI 10.2307/353276
   Barber B. K., 2001, INTRUSIVE PARENTING
   BARNEA Z, 1993, J DRUG EDUC, V23, P223, DOI 10.2190/U7T7-T0DE-9RX9-YLRE
   Barnes G.M., 1990, ALCOHOL FAMILY RES C, P137
   Barnes GM, 2002, J DRUG ISSUES, V32, P153
   Barnes GM, 2000, J MARRIAGE FAM, V62, P175, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2000.00175.x
   Barnes GM, 1994, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V4, P183, DOI 10.1207/s15327795jra0402_2
   BLOCH LP, 1991, J DRUG EDUC, V21, P361, DOI 10.2190/D3XY-CNBN-TD5J-RRND
   Bogenschneider K, 1998, CHILD DEV, V69, P1672, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1998.tb06184.x
   BURKSTEIN OG, 1995, ADOLESCENT SUBSTANCE
   Carmines Edward G., 1979, RELIABILITY VALIDITY
   COHEN BE, 1983, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   ELLIS GJ, 1976, J MARRIAGE FAM, V38, P713, DOI 10.2307/350690
   FOXCROFT DR, 1995, J ADOLESCENCE, V18, P159, DOI 10.1006/jado.1995.1011
   GOODWIN DW, 1989, INT REV PSYCHIATR, V1, P41, DOI 10.3109/09540268909110382
   GUTIERRES SE, 1994, INT J ADDICT, V29, P1559
   HENRY CS, 1992, PSYCHOL REP, V70, P1223, DOI 10.2466/PR0.70.4.1223-1229
   HENRY CS, 1994, FAM RELAT, V43, P447, DOI 10.2307/585377
   HENRY CS, 1995, PSYCHOL REP, V76, P672
   Hoffman Martin, 1977, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V10, P85, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60355-X
   Johnson JL, 1999, PEDIATRICS, V103, P1085
   JOHNSON LD, 2002, NIH PUBLICATION
   JOHNSON V, 1991, AM J DRUG ALCOHOL AB, V17, P71, DOI 10.3109/00952999108992811
   Lochman J. E., 2002, J PRIM PREV, V23, P49, DOI 10.1023/A:1016591216363
   MALKUS BM, 1994, J CHILD ADOLES SUBST, V3, P39
   MARTIN MJ, 1991, J STUD ALCOHOL, V52, P5
   MCCUBBIN HI, 1987, FAMILY ASSESSMENT RE, P123
   Meyers K, 1999, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V55, P235, DOI 10.1016/S0376-8716(99)00019-8
   NEWCOMB MD, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P242, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.44.2.242
   OLSON DH, 1992, FAMILY INVENTORIES, P21
   ORENSTEIN A, 1993, J ALCOHOL DRUG EDUC, V38, P50
   PAPINI DR, 1990, ADOLESCENCE, V25, P959
   Pedhauzer E.J, 1997, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Peterson G. W., 1999, HDB MARRIAGE FAMILY, P327
   PETERSON GW, 1985, YOUTH SOC, V16, P397, DOI 10.1177/0044118X85016004001
   PETERSON GW, 1982, UNPUB PAREENTAL BEHA
   PETERSON GW, 1990, ADV ADOLESCENT DEV S, P97
   Peterson P. L., 1994, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V4, P203, DOI 10.1207/s15327795jra0402_3
   PIERCY FP, 1991, FAMILY DYNAMICS ADDI, V1, P41
   RHODES JE, 1990, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V58, P395, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.58.4.395
   Richter S S, 1991, J Subst Abuse, V3, P371
   Rosenberg M., 1979, CONCEIVING SELF
   SCHUMM WR, 1986, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V1, P465
   SCHUMM WR, 1980, J MARRIAGE FAM, V42, P251, DOI 10.2307/351222
   SHAEFER E, 1965, CHILD DEV, V36, P552
   SILVERMAN WH, 1991, J ADOLESCENT CHEM DE, V2, P107
   Slutske WS, 1996, J STUD ALCOHOL, V57, P387
   Spoth RL, 2001, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V69, P627, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.69.4.627
   STEINGLASS P, 1989, ALCOHOLISM FAMILY, P155
   Tarter R E, 1991, J Subst Abuse, V3, P301
   Thompson A. I., 1988, FAMILY TYPES STRENGT
   URIBE V M, 1989, Hillside Journal of Clinical Psychiatry, V11, P25
   VEGA WA, 1993, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V83, P185, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.83.2.185
   Volk RJ, 1997, ADDICTION, V92, P197, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.1997.tb03652.x
   Walsh F, 2002, FAM RELAT, V51, P130, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3729.2002.00130.x
   WATTS WD, 1992, J DRUG EDUC, V22, P223, DOI 10.2190/CUD9-LJA4-98J6-H799
   WEBB JA, 1991, J EARLY ADOLESC, V11, P450, DOI 10.1177/0272431691114004
   Weinberg NZ, 1998, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V37, P252, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199803000-00009
   Whitchurch G., 1993, SOURCEBOOK FAMILY TH, P325, DOI 10.1007/978-0-387-85764-0_14
   Williams J G, 1993, J Subst Abuse, V5, P289, DOI 10.1016/0899-3289(93)90070-R
   WILLIAMS TDE, 1999, DISS ABSTR INT, V59, P5119
   WILLS TA, 1992, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V20, P349, DOI 10.1007/BF00937914
   WINTERS K, 1990, J DRUG ISSUES, V20, P487
NR 70
TC 1
BP 29
EP 59
PY 2003
VL 13
IS 2
DI 10.1300/J029v13n02_02
GA 778MM
UT WOS:000189245400002
ER

PT J
AU Mausbach, BT
   Roepke, SK
   Depp, CA
   Patterson, TL
   Grant, I
AF Mausbach, Brent T.
   Roepke, Susan K.
   Depp, Colin A.
   Patterson, Thomas L.
   Grant, Igor
TI Specificity of cognitive and behavioral variables to Positive and
   Negative Affect
SO BEHAVIOUR RESEARCH AND THERAPY
J9 BEHAV RES THER
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Mausbach, Brent T.; Roepke, Susan K.; Depp, Colin A.; Patterson, Thomas L.; Grant, Igor] Univ Calif San Diego, Dept Psychiat, La Jolla, CA 92093 USA.
   [Roepke, Susan K.] San Diego State Univ Univ Calif, San Diego Joint Doctoral Program Clin Psychol, San Diego, CA USA.
RP Mausbach, BT, Univ Calif San Diego, Dept Psychiat, 9500 Gilman Dr, La Jolla, CA 92093 USA.
EM bmausbach@ucsd.edu
DE Tripartite model; Behavioral activation; Depression; Helplessness;
   Appraisals
ID TRIPARTITE MODEL; PSYCHOMETRIC PROPERTIES; DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS; PROBLEMS
   CHECKLIST; HEALTH COMPLAINTS; CLINICAL-SAMPLE; PLEASANT EVENTS; MOOD
   DISORDERS; REVISED MEMORY; OLDER-ADULTS
AB The Tripartite Model proposes that a combination of greater Negative Affect (NA) and reduced Positive Affect (PA) contributes to depressive symptoms. The purpose of this study was to test a model of affective experience in which cognitive variables (i.e., negative cognitions and appraisals) are uniquely related to NA but not PA, and in which behavioral variables (i.e., activity participation) are uniquely associated with PA but not NA. Participants included 88 spousal Alzheimer caregivers (mean age = 74 years). Multiple regression models, in which negative cognitions (i.e., helplessness, blames self, and negative appraisals) and activity participation (i.e., frequency of engaging in social and recreational activities) were used to predict depressive symptoms, PA and NA. Results indicated that while helplessness, blaming oneself, negative appraisals, and activity participation all significantly predicted depressive symptoms, only negative cognitive variables significantly predicted NA, and only activity participation significantly predicted PA. These data confirm that depressive experience consists of two relatively independent components - increased Negative Affect and reduced Positive Affect - which have unique correlates in negative cognitions and activity participation. If confirmed, the findings suggest the utility of focusing interventions on each of these components in the management of depressive symptoms. (C) 2009 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR ANDRESEN EM, 1994, AM J PREV MED, V10, P77
   BAUMGARTEN M, 1992, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V45, P61, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(92)90189-T
   Beck A., 1979, COGNITIVE THEORY DEP
   Bradburn N. M., 1965, REPORTS HAPPINESS PI
   Brown TA, 1998, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V107, P179, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.107.2.179
   Burns DD, 1998, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V66, P461
   Carstensen LL, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P165, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.54.3.165
   Chorpita BF, 1998, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V107, P74, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.107.1.74
   CLARK LA, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P316, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.3.316
   Cohen D, 1990, BEHAV HLTH AGING, V1, P171
   Coon DW, 2003, GERONTOLOGIST, V43, P678
   Greening L, 2005, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V21, P161, DOI 10.1002/da.20073
   Gunthert KC, 2007, COGNITIVE THER RES, V31, P521, DOI 10.1007/s10608-006-9074-1
   Izard C. E., 1972, PATTERNS EMOTIONS NE
   Jacobson NS, 1996, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V64, P295, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.64.2.295
   Jacobson NS, 2000, BEHAV RES THER, V38, P103, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(99)00029-7
   JANOFFBULMAN R, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P1798, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.37.10.1798
   Joiner TE, 1996, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V105, P401, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.105.3.401
   Joiner TE, 1999, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V108, P290, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.108.2.290
   Kelly MM, 2008, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V25, P839, DOI 10.1002/da.20341
   Kiernan G, 2001, J PERS ASSESS, V77, P359, DOI 10.1207/S15327752JPA7702_15
   Kring AM, 2007, BEHAV RES THER, V45, P1753, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2007.02.001
   LEWINSOH.PM, 1973, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V41, P261, DOI 10.1037/h0035142
   Lewinsohn PM, 1999, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V19, P329, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7358(98)00055-5
   LEWINSOH.PM, 1972, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V79, P291, DOI 10.1037/h0033207
   Logsdon RG, 1997, GERONTOLOGIST, V37, P40
   Mather M, 2005, TRENDS COGN SCI, V9, P496, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2005.08.005
   Mausbach BT, 2008, BEHAV THER, V39, P366, DOI 10.1016/j.beth.2007.10.002
   MAUSBACH BT, 2008, J BEHAV THERAPY EXPT
   Meeks S, 2003, J ANXIETY DISORD, V17, P627, DOI 10.1016/S0887-6185(02)00258-X
   Mineka S, 1998, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V49, P377, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.49.1.377
   Mohr DC, 2005, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V62, P1007, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.62.9.1007
   MORRIS JC, 1993, NEUROLOGY, V43, P2412
   Ory MG, 1999, GERONTOLOGIST, V39, P177
   PEARLIN LI, 1978, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V19, P2, DOI 10.2307/2136319
   PEARLIN LI, 1990, GERONTOLOGIST, V30, P583
   PHILIPP LM, 2009, COGNITIVE B IN PRESS
   Pinquart M, 2007, AGING MENT HEALTH, V11, P645, DOI 10.1080/13607860701529635
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Roth DL, 2003, PSYCHOL AGING, V18, P906, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.18.4.906
   SCHULZ R, 1995, GERONTOLOGIST, V35, P771
   SMITH CA, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P813, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.4.813
   Stuart S., 1995, J COGNITIVE PSYCHOTH, V9, P85
   Teachman BA, 2007, PSYCHOL AGING, V22, P160, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.22.1.160
   TERI L, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P622, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.7.4.622
   Tilghman-Osborne C, 2008, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V27, P809, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2008.27.8.809
   VITALIANO PP, 1985, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V20, P3, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr2001_1
   WATSON D, 1989, ANXIETY DEPRESSION D, P234
   WATSON D, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P15, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.104.1.15
   WATSON D, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P234, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.2.234
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WATSON D, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P3, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.104.1.3
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1020, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1020
   Yang JW, 2006, J KOREAN MED SCI, V21, P1098
NR 54
TC 7
BP 608
EP 615
PY 2009
PD JUL
VL 47
IS 7
DI 10.1016/j.brat.2009.04.006
GA 464TF
UT WOS:000267529100008
ER

PT J
AU Zelenski, JM
   Santoro, MS
   Whelan, DC
AF Zelenski, John M.
   Santoro, Maya S.
   Whelan, Deanna C.
TI Would Introverts Be Better Off if They Acted More Like Extraverts?
   Exploring Emotional and Cognitive Consequences of Counterdispositional
   Behavior
SO EMOTION
J9 EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Zelenski, John M.; Santoro, Maya S.; Whelan, Deanna C.] Carleton Univ, Dept Psychol, Ottawa, ON K1S 5B6, Canada.
RP Zelenski, JM, Carleton Univ, Dept Psychol, 1125 Colonel Dr, Ottawa, ON K1S 5B6, Canada.
EM john_zelenski@carleton.ca
DE extraversion; self-control; positive affect; negative affect; subjective
   well-being
ID SELF-CONTROL; POSITIVE AFFECT; EGO DEPLETION; STATE EXTROVERSION;
   RESOURCE DEPLETION; LIMITED RESOURCES; NEGATIVE AFFECT; STRENGTH MODEL;
   PERSONALITY; SUSCEPTIBILITY
AB People enjoy acting extraverted, and this seems to apply equally across the dispositional introversion-extraversion dimension (Fleeson, Malanos, & Achille, 2002). It follows that dispositional introverts might improve their happiness by acting more extraverted, yet little research has examined potential costs of this strategy. In two studies, we assessed dispositions, randomly assigned participants to act introverted or extraverted, and examined costs-both emotional (concurrent negative affect) and cognitive (Stroop performance). Results replicated and extended past findings suggesting that acting extraverted produces hedonic benefits regardless of disposition. Positive affect increased and negative affect did not, even for participants acting out of character. In contrast, we found evidence that acting counterdispositionally could produce poor Stroop performance, but this effect was limited to dispositional extraverts who were assigned to act introverted. We suggest that the positive affect produced by introverts' extraverted behavior may buffer the potentially depleting effects of counterdispositional behavior, and we consider alternative explanations. We conclude that dispositional introverts may indeed benefit from acting extraverted more often and caution that dispositional extraverts may want to adopt introverted behavior strategically, as it could induce cognitive costs or self-regulatory depletion more generally.
CR Baumeister R. F., 2002, SELF IDENTITY, V1, P129, DOI DOI 10.1080/152988602317319302
   Baumeister R. F., 2007, CURRENT DIRECTIONS P, V16, P396, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1467-8721.2007.00534.X
   Baumeister RF, 2006, J PERS, V74, P1773, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2006.00428.x
   Berman MG, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P1207, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02225.x
   Carver CS, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P741, DOI 10.1177/0146167200268008
   CLARK LA, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P296, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.2.296
   Crockett LJ, 2006, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V16, P503, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-7795.2006.00505.x
   DeWall CN, 2007, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P62, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2005.12.005
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Dvorak RD, 2009, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V35, P572, DOI 10.1177/0146167208330855
   EPSTEIN S, 1983, J PERS, V51, P360, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1983.tb00338.x
   Eysenck H. J., 1967, BIOL BASIS PERSONALI
   Fleeson W, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P1409, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.6.1409
   Fleeson W, 2004, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P83, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2004.00280.x
   Fleeson W, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P1011, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.6.1011
   Fleeson W, 2007, J PERS, V75, P825, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2007.00458.x
   FORDYCE MW, 1983, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V30, P483, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.30.4.483
   Gailliot MT, 2007, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V11, P303, DOI 10.1177/1088868307303030
   Gailliot MT, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V92, P325, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.92.2.325
   Gailliot MT, 2008, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P245, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6924.2008.00077.x
   Gibson E. L., 2007, Nutrition Bulletin, V32, P71, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-3010.2007.00606.x
   Gomez R, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V29, P351, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00198-1
   Gray J. A., 1981, MODEL PERSONALITY, P246, DOI DOI 10.1007/978-3-642-67783-0_8
   Hagger MS, 2010, PSYCHOL BULL, V136, P495, DOI 10.1037/a0019486
   HAUNSCHILD PR, 1994, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P1150, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1994.tb01549.x
   Hemenover SH, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P121, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.1.121
   Kurzban R, 2010, EVOL PSYCHOL-US, V8, P244
   Larsen JT, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P684, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.4.684
   Larsen RJ, 1992, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V13, P25
   LARSEN RJ, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P132, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.1.132
   Lischetzke T, 2006, J PERS, V74, P1127, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2006.00405.x
   Little B. R., 2008, SOCIAL PERSONALITY C, V2, P1235, DOI [10.1111/j.1751-9004.2008.00106.x, DOI 10.1016/J.JRP.2004.09.003]
   Little B. R., 2007, PERSONAL PROJECT PUR, P373
   Lucas RE, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P473, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.3.473
   Lucas RE, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P1039, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.6.1039
   Lucas RE, 2008, J PERS, V76, P385, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2008.00490.x
   Lucas RE, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P343, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.2.343
   Luke D. A, 2004, SAGE U PAPER SERIES, P143
   McNiel JM, 2010, EUR J PERSONALITY, V24, P18, DOI 10.1002/per.738
   McNiel JM, 2006, J RES PERS, V40, P529, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2005.05.003
   Miller HC, 2010, PSYCHOL SCI, V21, P534, DOI 10.1177/0956797610364968
   MOSKOWITZ DS, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P915, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.5.915
   Muraven M, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P894, DOI 10.1177/0146167203253209
   Muraven M, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P774, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.3.774
   Muraven M, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P247, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.126.2.247
   O'Connor MC, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V43, P971, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2007.03.017
   PAVOT W, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P1299, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90157-M
   Pickering A. D., 1999, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU, V26, P356
   Raudenbush S. W., 2004, HLM 6 WINDOWS COMPUT
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   SAUCIER G, 1994, J PERS ASSESS, V63, P506, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6303_8
   Schmeichel BJ, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P33, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.1.33
   Singer JDWJ, 2003, APPL LONGITUDINAL DA
   Srivastava S, 2008, J RES PERS, V42, P1613, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2008.05.002
   Stroop JR, 1935, J EXP PSYCHOL, V18, P643, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.121.1.15
   Tice DM, 2007, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P379, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2006.05.007
   van der Linden D, 2003, ACTA PSYCHOL, V113, P45, DOI 10.1016/S0001-6918(02)00150-6
   Vohs KD, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P632, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.4.632
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Zelenski J. M, 2007, OXFORD HDB METHODS P, P205
   Zelenski JM, 1999, J PERS, V67, P761, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00072
NR 61
TC 3
BP 290
EP 303
PY 2012
PD APR
VL 12
IS 2
DI 10.1037/a0025169
GA 917SX
UT WOS:000302200000013
ER

PT J
AU van Koppenhagen, CF
   Post, MW
   van der Woude, LH
   de Groot, S
   de Witte, LP
   van Asbeck, FW
   van den Heuvel, W
   Lindeman, E
AF van Koppenhagen, Casper F.
   Post, Marcel W.
   van der Woude, Luc H.
   de Groot, Sonja
   de Witte, Luc P.
   van Asbeck, Floris W.
   van den Heuvel, Wim
   Lindeman, Eline
TI Recovery of Life Satisfaction in Persons with Spinal Cord Injury During
   Inpatient Rehabilitation
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF PHYSICAL MEDICINE & REHABILITATION
J9 AM J PHYS MED REHAB
LA English
DT Article
C1 [van Koppenhagen, Casper F.; Post, Marcel W.; van Asbeck, Floris W.; Lindeman, Eline] De Hoogstraat Rehabil Ctr, NL-3583 TM Utrecht, Netherlands.
   [van Koppenhagen, Casper F.; Post, Marcel W.; Lindeman, Eline] Univ Med Ctr Utrecht, Dept Rehabil Med, Utrecht, Netherlands.
   [van Koppenhagen, Casper F.; Post, Marcel W.; Lindeman, Eline] Univ Med Ctr Utrecht, Rudolf Magnus Inst Neurosci, Utrecht, Netherlands.
   [van der Woude, Luc H.; de Groot, Sonja] Vrije Univ Amsterdam, Rehabil Ctr, Fac Human Movement Sci, Inst Fundamental & Clin Human Movement Sci, Amsterdam, Netherlands.
   [de Witte, Luc P.; van den Heuvel, Wim] Inst Rehabil Res, Hoensbroek, Netherlands.
RP van Koppenhagen, CF, De Hoogstraat Rehabil Ctr, POB 85238, NL-3583 TM Utrecht, Netherlands.
DE Life Satisfaction; Spinal Cord Injury; Rehabilitation; Longitudinal
   Study
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; FUNCTIONAL INDEPENDENCE MEASURE; LONGITUDINAL ANALYSIS;
   FOLLOW-UP; PAIN; COMMUNITY; IMPACT; PREDICTORS; ADJUSTMENT;
   PARTICIPATION
AB Objective: To determine the course of life satisfaction of persons with spinal cord injury and its determinants during inpatient rehabilitation and up to 1 yr after discharge.
   Design: Prospective cohort study of 2 2 2 persons with spinal cord injury. Measurements at the start of active rehabilitation, after 3 mos, at discharge, and 1 yr after discharge. Questions about current life satisfaction and current life satisfaction compared with life satisfaction before spinal cord injury were asked and analyzed, and the sum score Life Satisfaction Total of these questions was analyzed using a multilevel regression analysis. Person and injury characteristics and secondary impairments at each measurement were analyzed as possible determinants of the Life Satisfaction Total score.
   Results: Estimated Life Satisfaction Total scores improved from 5.3 (SE, 0.16) at the start of active rehabilitation up to 6.5 (0.17) at discharge and remained stable (6.5; 0. 16) during the first year after discharge. Significant determinants of a positive course of life satisfaction were less pain, fewer secondary impairments, and better functional status.
   Conclusions: Life satisfaction already improves during inpatient rehabilitation. Functional status, pain, and secondary impairments must be treated adequately in multidisciplinary rehabilitation.
CR ANKE AGW, 1995, PARAPLEGIA, V33, P555
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   Budh CN, 2007, CLIN REHABIL, V21, P89, DOI 10.1177/0269215506070313
   CREWE NM, 1990, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V35, P205, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.35.4.205
   CUSHMAN LA, 1990, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V71, P191
   Diener E, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P305, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.4.305
   Dijkers M, 1997, SPINAL CORD, V35, P829, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100571
   Dijkers MPJM, 2005, J REHABIL RES DEV, V42, P87, DOI 10.1682/JRRD.2004.08.0100
   Dijkers MPJM, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P867, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90076-X
   Fuhrer MJ, 2000, DISABIL REHABIL, V22, P481, DOI 10.1080/096382800413961
   FUHRER MJ, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P552
   Goldstein H., 1998, USERS GUIDE MLWIN
   GRANGER CV, 1993, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V72, P84, DOI 10.1097/00002060-199304000-00005
   Haisma JA, 2006, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V87, P741, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2006.02.032
   Hall KM, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P1471, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90260-5
   Holicky R, 1999, DISABIL REHABIL, V21, P250
   Jensen MP, 2007, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V88, P638, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2007.02.002
   Kennedy P, 2000, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V81, P932, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2000.5580
   Kennedy P, 2003, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V42, P41, DOI 10.1348/014466503762842002
   Kennedy P, 2006, SPINAL CORD, V44, P95, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101787
   Kilkens OJ, 2002, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V83, P1783, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2002.36066
   Krause JS, 1997, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V78, P651, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(97)90432-9
   Lundqvist C, 1997, SPINAL CORD, V35, P17, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100347
   Maynard FM, 1997, SPINAL CORD, V35, P266
   McColl MA, 1999, DISABIL REHABIL, V21, P231
   North NT, 1999, SPINAL CORD, V37, P671, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100913
   Pollard C, 2007, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V12, P347, DOI 10.1348/135910707X197046
   Post Marcel, 2005, J Neurol Phys Ther, V29, P139
   Post MWM, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P395, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90139-3
   Post MWM, 1998, SCAND J REHABIL MED, V30, P23
   Putzke JD, 2004, J SPINAL CORD MED, V27, P106
   Putzke JD, 2002, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V83, P555, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2002.31173
   Putzke JD, 2002, PAIN, V100, P231, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(02)00069-6
   Richards J, 2004, TOPICS SPINAL CORD I, V10, P15
   Schonherr MC, 2005, SPINAL CORD, V43, P241, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101683
   Siddall PJ, 2003, PAIN, V103, P249, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(02)00452-9
   SIOSTEEN A, 1990, PARAPLEGIA, V28, P476
   Sprangers MAG, 1999, SOC SCI MED, V48, P1507, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(99)00045-3
   STENSMAN R, 1994, PARAPLEGIA, V32, P416
   Tasiemski T, 2005, NEUROREHABILITATION, V20, P253
   Tedeschi RG, 1996, J TRAUMA STRESS, V9, P455, DOI 10.1007/BF02103658
   Twisk JW, 2003, APPL LONGITUDINAL DA
   van Koppenhagen CF, 2008, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V89, P1733, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2007.12.042
   Ville I, 2001, SOC SCI MED, V52, P369, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(00)00140-4
   Wollaars MM, 2007, CLIN J PAIN, V23, P383, DOI 10.1097/AJP.0b013e31804463e5
NR 45
TC 13
BP 887
EP 895
PY 2009
PD NOV
VL 88
IS 11
DI 10.1097/PHM.0b013e3181b71afe
GA 517FN
UT WOS:000271598700003
ER

PT J
AU Whiteside, SP
AF Whiteside, SP
TI Acoustic characteristics of vocal emotions simulated by actors
SO PERCEPTUAL AND MOTOR SKILLS
J9 PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Sheffield, Dept Human Commun Sci, Sheffield S10 2TA, S Yorkshire, England.
RP Whiteside, SP, Univ Sheffield, Dept Human Commun Sci, Sheffield S10 2TA, S Yorkshire, England.
ID GENDER RECOGNITION; SYNTHETIC SPEECH; EXPRESSION; STRESS
AB This paper reports on a set of acoustic measures of vocal emotions simulated by a skilled actor and actress who read 12 short sentences. The emotions simulated were Neutral, Cold Anger, Hot Anger, Happiness, Sadness, interest, and Elation. Acoustic measures were examined for digitised samples of the 168 sentences (2 speakers x 12 sentences x 7 emotions). These measures included the over-all mean energy, standard deviations of energy, mean fundamental frequency, mean values of the first six formant frequencies and their corresponding frequency bandwidths, mean durations of utterance, and mean articulation rare. Results displayed both similarities and differences in the acoustic measures of che two actors' simulations of the different emotions. These are presented and discussed.
CR Banse R, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P614, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.3.614
   BENNETT S, 1981, J ACOUST SOC AM, V69, P231, DOI 10.1121/1.385343
   CHILDERS DG, 1991, J ACOUST SOC AM, V90, P1841, DOI 10.1121/1.401664
   GREASLEY P, 1995, P 13 ICPHS STOCKH, V1, P242
   ITTAM J, 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P185
   JOHNSTONE T, 1995, P INT C PHON SCI STO, V4, P2
   LASS NJ, 1976, J ACOUST SOC AM, V59, P675, DOI 10.1121/1.380917
   Laukkanen AM, 1996, J PHONETICS, V24, P313, DOI 10.1006/jpho.1996.0017
   Laver John, 1980, PHONETIC DESCRIPTION
   Murray IR, 1996, SPEECH COMMUN, V20, P85, DOI 10.1016/S0167-6393(96)00046-5
   MURRAY IR, 1993, J ACOUST SOC AM, V93, P1097, DOI 10.1121/1.405558
   Norusis M. J., 1994, SPSS ADV STAT 6 1
   OHALA JJ, 1983, PHONETICA, V40, P1
   SCHERER KR, 1986, PSYCHOL BULL, V99, P143, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.99.2.143
   SCHERER KR, 1991, MOTIV EMOTION, V15, P123, DOI 10.1007/BF00995674
   SCHERER KR, 1995, J VOICE, V9, P235, DOI 10.1016/S0892-1997(05)80231-0
   Scherer KR, 1989, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOPHY, P165
   SCHERER KR, 1995, P INT C PHON SCI STO, V3, P90
   SCHLOSBERG H, 1954, PSYCHOL REV, V61, P81, DOI 10.1037/h0054570
   TARTTER VC, 1994, J ACOUST SOC AM, V96, P2101, DOI 10.1121/1.410151
   TARTTER VC, 1980, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V27, P24, DOI 10.3758/BF03199901
   WILLIAMS CE, 1972, J ACOUST SOC AM, V52, P1238, DOI 10.1121/1.1913238
   WU K, 1991, J ACOUST SOC AM, V90, P1828, DOI 10.1121/1.401663
NR 23
TC 11
BP 1195
EP 1208
PY 1999
PD DEC
VL 89
IS 3
DI 10.2466/PMS.89.7.1195-1208
GA 286QT
UT WOS:000085457200017
ER

PT J
AU COOPER, JM
AF COOPER, JM
TI EUDAIMONISM AND THE APPEAL TO NATURE IN THE MORALITY OF HAPPINESS -
   COMMENTS ON ANNAS,JULIA, THE-MORALITY-OF-HAPPINESS
SO PHILOSOPHY AND PHENOMENOLOGICAL RESEARCH
J9 PHILOS PHENOMEN RES
LA English
DT Article
RP COOPER, JM, PRINCETON UNIV,PRINCETON,NJ 08544, USA.
CR CICERO, ENDS
   IRWIN TH, NORMS NATURE, P205
   LAERTIUS D, LIVES EMINENT PHILOS, V7, P84
   Williams B., 1981, MORAL LUCK, P101
NR 4
TC 2
BP 587
EP 598
PY 1995
PD SEP
VL 55
IS 3
DI 10.2307/2108440
GA RT978
UT WOS:A1995RT97800005
ER

PT J
AU Sharpe, K
AF Sharpe, K
TI Knowledge of ultimate reality: Happiness and a scientific method for
   spiritual thought
SO ULTIMATE REALITY AND MEANING
J9 ULTIMATE REAL MEAN
LA English
DT Article
C1 Union Univ, Grad Coll, Cincinnati, OH USA.
   Univ Oxford, Harris Manchester Coll, Oxford OX1 2JD, England.
RP Sharpe, K, Union Univ, Grad Coll, Cincinnati, OH USA.
CR Barbour I., 1974, MYTHS MODELS PARADIG
   CLAYTON P, 1989, ZYGON, V24, P315, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9744.1989.tb00981.x
   COOPER BG, 1969, MAIN CURR MOD THOUGH, V26, P10
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1990, FLOW PSYCHOL OPTIMAL
   GODBEY JC, 1970, ZYGON, V5, P194, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9744.1970.tb00188.x
   Hamer DH, 1996, NAT GENET, V14, P125, DOI 10.1038/ng1096-125
   MCCRONE J, 1991, APE THAT SPOKE LANGU
   MORTENSEN V, 1987, EVOLUTION CREATION E, P192
   Murphy Nancey, 1990, THEOLOGY AGE SCI REA
   Myers D.G., 1996, SCI AM, V274, P54
   Peacocke Arthur R., 1984, INTIMATIONS REALITY
   POLANYI M, 1964, PERSONAL KNOWELDGE P
   Sharpe K, 1998, ULTIMATE REAL MEAN, V21, P301
   Sharpe Kevin, 2000, SLEUTHING DIVINE NEX
   SHARPE KJ, IN PRESS LOVE HAPPIN
   SHARPE KJ, 1998, CS LEWIS SUMM INST O
   SHARPE KJ, 1984, SCI ADEQUATE MYTHOLO
   SHARPE KJ, IN PRESS HAPPIER RIG
   TOWNES CH, 1966, ZYGON, V1, P301, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9744.1966.tb00464.x
   WELCH R, 1992, ULTIMATE REAL MEAN, V15, P172
   Wright R., 1994, MORAL ANIMAL NEW SCI
NR 21
TC 0
BP 148
EP 158
PY 2002
PD JUN
VL 25
IS 2
GA 578GJ
UT WOS:000177108800004
ER

PT J
AU Blanchflower, DG
AF Blanchflower, DG
TI Unemployment, well-being, and wage curves in eastern and central Europe
SO JOURNAL OF THE JAPANESE AND INTERNATIONAL ECONOMIES
J9 J JPN INT ECON
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Dartmouth Coll, Dept Econ, Hanover, NH 03755 USA.
   NBER, Cambridge, MA 02138 USA.
RP Blanchflower, DG, Dartmouth Coll, Dept Econ, Hanover, NH 03755 USA.
ID PSYCHOLOGICAL DISTRESS; LIQUIDITY CONSTRAINTS; UNITED-STATES;
   LABOR-MARKET; HAPPINESS; DIFFERENTIALS; INSTITUTIONS; UNHAPPINESS;
   MIGRATION; ECONOMY
AB The paper studies the labor markets of 23 transition countries from eastern and central Europe-Albania, Armenia, Belarus, Bulgaria, Croatia, Czech Republic, East Germany, Estonia, Georgia, Hungary, Kazakhstan, Kyrgyzstan, Latvia, Lithuania Macedonia, Moldova, Poland, Romania, Russia. Slovakia, Slovenia, Ukraine, and Yugoslavia. It uses new micro-data from a large number of surveys on over 200,000 randomly sampled individuals from these countries for the years 1990-1997. The microeconometric structure of unemployment regression equations in the nations of eastern Europe appears to be similar to the industrialised A est. Estimation of cast European wage curves produces a local unemployment elasticity of between -0.1 and -0.3. This is somewhat larger in absolute terms than has been found elsewhere, On a variety of attitudinal measures, eastern Europeans said they were less contented than their western European counterparts. The strongest support for the changes that have occurred in eastern Europe is to be found among men, the young, the most educated, students, and the employed and particularly the self-employed. Support for market reforms is particularly low amongst the unemployed who were found to be particularly unhappy on two well-being measures. J. Japan. Int, Econ,, December 2001, 15(4), pp. 364-402. Department of Economics, Dartmouth College, New Hampshire 03755 and NBER. (C) 2001 Elsevier Science (USA).
CR AKERLOF GA, 1991, BROOKINGS PAP ECO AC, P1
   AMADEO EJ, 1997, LABOR MARKETS LATIN
   Anderson CJ, 1997, AM POLIT SCI REV, V91, P66, DOI 10.2307/2952259
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   ANDREWS FM, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V25, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00727649
   Antolin P, 1997, OXFORD B ECON STAT, V59, P215, DOI 10.1111/1468-0084.00061
   Argyle M., 1989, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   Baltagi BH, 2000, ECON LETT, V69, P25, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1765(00)00288-3
   BARRELL R, 1999, NATL I EC REV    APR, P82
   BARROS RP, 1994, UNPUB FLEXIBILIDAEA
   BASU S, 1995, 114 U MICH BUS SCH W
   Bentolila S., 1991, MISMATCH LABOUR MOBI
   BJORKLUND A, 1985, J HUM RESOUR, V20, P469, DOI 10.2307/145679
   Black J, 1996, ECON J, V106, P60, DOI 10.2307/2234931
   Blanchard O., 1995, SPANISH UNEMPLOYMENT
   Blanchard Olivier, 2000, ECON J, V110, P1, DOI DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00518
   Blanchflower D. G., 1994, UK LABOUR MARKET COM
   BLANCHFLOWER DG, 1995, J ECON PERSPECT, V9, P153
   Blanchflower DG, 1997, IND LABOR RELAT REV, V50, P438, DOI 10.2307/2525184
   Blanchflower David G., 2000, YOUTH EMPLOYMENT JOB
   BLANCHFLOWER DG, 1998, NBER WORKING PAPER, V6840
   BLANCHFLOWER DG, 2000, LATENT ENTREPRENEURS
   Blanchflower D., 1994, WAGE CURVE
   BLANCHFLOWER DG, 1999, UNPUB JOB SECURITY D
   BLANCHFLOWER DG, 1996, 310 CTR EC PERF LOND
   BLANCHFLOWER DG, 1999, NBER WORKING PAPER, V7487
   Blanchflower DG, 1998, J LABOR ECON, V16, P26, DOI 10.1086/209881
   BLANCHFLOWER DG, 1999, WHAT CAN DONE REDUCE
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   CARRUTH A, 1995, ASPECTS LABOUR MARKE
   Carruth AA, 1998, REV ECON STAT, V80, P621, DOI 10.1162/003465398557708
   CHAPPLE S, 1996, STUDY EC REFORM CASE
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   COMMANDER S, UNPUB ENTERPRISE RES
   COUNTS A, 1996, GIVE US CREDIT MUHAM
   CURTICE J, 1993, INT SOCIAL ATTITUDES
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DITELLA R, 1996, IN PRESS AM EC REV
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   *EUR BANK REC DEV, 1999, TRANS REP UPD
   EVANS DS, 1989, J POLIT ECON, V97, P808, DOI 10.1086/261629
   EVANS DS, 1989, AM ECON REV, V79, P519
   Faini R, 1997, EUR ECON REV, V41, P571, DOI 10.1016/S0014-2921(97)00023-8
   FAIRLIE RW, 1999, J LABOR EC       JAN
   FREEMAN RB, 1994, TRANSITION E EUROPE
   FRENTZELZAGORSKA J, 1993, EUROPE-ASIA STUD, V45, P705, DOI 10.1080/09668139308412116
   GALIANI S, 1999, WAGE DETERMINATION A
   GALLIE D, 1995, UNPUB UNEMPLOYMENT G
   Gerlach K, 1996, ECON LETT, V52, P325, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1765(96)00858-0
   GONZALEZ JR, 1996, POPULATION MIGRATION
   Haerfper Christian, 1998, DEMOCRACY ITS ALTERN
   Ham JC, 1998, AM ECON REV, V88, P1117
   Ham JC, 1999, ECON TRANSIT, V7, P47, DOI 10.1111/1468-0351.00004
   Hoddinott J, 1996, ECON J, V106, P1610, DOI 10.2307/2235203
   HOLTZEAKIN D, 1994, RAND J ECON, V25, P334, DOI 10.2307/2555834
   *ILO, 1995, WORLD EMPL REP
   INGLEHART R, 1990, CULTURE SHIFT ADV IN
   JACKSON PR, 1983, J APPL PSYCHOL, V68, P525, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.68.3.525
   Jahoda M., 1982, EMPLOYMENT UNEMPLOYM
   Jimeno J.F., 1998, LABOUR ECON, V5, P25, DOI 10.1016/S0927-5371(96)00019-X
   KERTESE G, 1997, 104 U MICH BUS SCH
   KINGDON G, 1998, UNPUB WAGES UNEMPLOY
   KLINGEMANN DK, 1999, CRITICAL CITIZENS
   KOLLO J, 1998, ENTERPRISE RESTRUCTU
   KORPI T, 1994, DISSERTATION SERIES
   KORPI T, 1997, IN PRESS LABOR EC
   KRUEGER A, 1995, DIFFERENCES CHANGES
   Langan P.A., 1998, CRIME JUSTICE US ENG
   Layard Peter, 1991, UNEMPLOYMENT MACROEC
   Lindh T, 1996, ECON J, V106, P1515, DOI 10.2307/2235198
   MALONEY T, 1998, 5 YEARS NZ LABOUR MA
   MALONEY T, 1997, BENEFIT REFORM LABOU
   MLONEY T, 1996, STUDY EC REFORM CASE
   *MON, 1999, FALL HUM IMP 10 YEAR
   Ng YK, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V38, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00293784
   NICKELL SJ, 1999, NETHERLANDS UK EUROP
   OECD, 1994, OECD JOBS STUD EV EX
   OECD, 1999, EMPL OUTL
   Oswald A., 1996, CONJECTURE EXPLANA 1
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   Oswald A.J, 1997, MISSING PIECE UNEMPL
   Oswald Andrew J., 1999, HOUSING MARKET EUROP
   Pannenberg M, 1998, ECON LETT, V58, P351, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1765(98)00008-1
   Reder M. W, 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E
   RODGERS YV, 1998, ECON DEV CULT CHANGE, V48, P51
   ROSE R, 1994, EUROPE-ASIA STUD, V46, P3, DOI 10.1080/09668139408412147
   Scitovsky Tibor, 1976, JOYLESS EC
   SHAPIRO C, 1984, AM ECON REV, V74, P433
   Shiller R.J., 1992, BROOKINGS PAPERS EC, V1, P127
   SHILLER RJ, 1991, AM ECON REV, V81, P385
   Solow Robert, 1990, LABOR MARKET SOCIAL
   SVEJNAR J, 1999, HDB LABOR EC B, V3
   Todd H., 1996, WOMEN CTR GRAMEEN BA
   Waldron-Moore P, 1999, COMP POLIT STUD, V32, P32, DOI 10.1177/0010414099032001002
   WHELAN CT, 1992, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V65, P331
   Winkelmann L., 1997, ECONOMICA, V65, P1
   YARON J, 1994, WORLD BANK RES OBSER, V9, P49, DOI 10.1093/wbro/9.1.49
NR 98
TC 35
BP 364
EP 402
PY 2001
PD DEC
VL 15
IS 4
DI 10.1006/jjie.2001.0485
GA 537NL
UT WOS:000174764600002
ER

PT J
AU Rhodes, G
   Halberstadt, J
   Brajkovich, G
AF Rhodes, G
   Halberstadt, J
   Brajkovich, G
TI Generalization of mere exposure effects to averaged composite faces
SO SOCIAL COGNITION
J9 SOC COGNITION
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Western Australia, Dept Psychol, Perth, WA 6907, Australia.
   Univ Otago, Dunedin, New Zealand.
RP Rhodes, G, Univ Western Australia, Dept Psychol, Perth, WA 6907, Australia.
ID FACIAL ATTRACTIVENESS; PERCEPTION; SYMMETRY
AB Exposure increases positive affective responses to stimuli (the mere exposure effect). In nonsocial stimuli, this increased positive affect can generalize to a prototype or average of those stimuli. We investigated whether increased positive affect for previously seen faces generalizes to averaged composites of those faces. In two experiments, exposure to individual faces increased liking ratings of averaged composites (not seen previously) of those faces, in addition to the faces themselves. Attractiveness ratings of averaged composites also increased after exposure to component faces in Experiment 1 but not in Experiment 2. These results raised the possibility that a generalized mere exposure affect contributes to the appeal of average faces, although the evidence was stronger for generalization of liking than attractiveness.
CR BEALE JM, 1995, COGNITION, V57, P217, DOI 10.1016/0010-0277(95)00669-X
   Benson PT, 1992, NEW SCI, V1809, P32
   BORNSTEIN RF, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V106, P265, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.106.2.265
   BORNSTEIN RF, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P1070, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.6.1070
   CHANCE J, 1975, J SOC PSYCHOL, V97, P243
   DION K, 1972, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P285, DOI 10.1037/h0033731
   ELLIS, 1986, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY FACE
   Ellis H D, 1981, PERCEIVING REMEMBERI, P171
   ELLIS HD, 1984, EYEWITNESS TESTIMONY, P12
   GORDON PC, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P492, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.492
   Halberstadt J, 2000, PSYCHOL SCI, V11, P285, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00257
   HALBERSTADT J, 2000, UNPUB
   HARRISON AA, 1969, J PERS, V37, P359, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1969.tb01750.x
   KNOLL T, 1996, PHOTOSHOP VERSION 4
   KROSNICK JA, 1992, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V18, P152, DOI 10.1177/0146167292182006
   LANGLOIS JH, 1994, PSYCHOL SCI, V5, P214, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1994.tb00503.x
   LANGLOIS JH, 1990, PSYCHOL SCI, V1, P115, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1990.tb00079.x
   Mandler G., 1984, MIND BODY
   Manza L., 1998, HDB IMPLICIT LEARNIN, P201
   MAXWELL D, 1994, MORPH VERSION 2 5 CO
   NIEDENTHAL PM, 1986, MOTIV EMOTION, V10, P217, DOI 10.1007/BF00992317
   Rhodes G, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P105, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00338.x
   Rhodes G, 1998, PSYCHON B REV, V5, P659, DOI 10.3758/BF03208842
   Rhodes G, 1999, PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P52, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00106
   RHODES G, 2000, IN PRESS EVOLUITON H
   SAEGERT S, 1973, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P234, DOI 10.1037/h0033965
   SHEPARD RN, 1987, SCIENCE, V237, P1317, DOI 10.1126/science.3629243
   SNYDER M, 1977, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P656, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.35.9.656
   Thornhill R, 1999, TRENDS COGN SCI, V3, P452, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(99)01403-5
   Walster E., 1974, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V7
   Zajonc R. B., 1968, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V9, P1
   ZEBROWITZ LA, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P453, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.3.453
NR 32
TC 44
BP 57
EP 70
PY 2001
PD FEB
VL 19
IS 1
DI 10.1521/soco.19.1.57.18961
GA 429TJ
UT WOS:000168532800004
ER

PT J
AU Rudman, DL
   Cook, JV
   Polatajko, H
AF Rudman, DL
   Cook, JV
   Polatajko, H
TI Understanding the potential of occupation: A qualitative exploration of
   seniors' perspectives on activity
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF OCCUPATIONAL THERAPY
J9 AM J OCCUP THER
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 UNIV WESTERN ONTARIO,OCCUPAT THERAPY PROGRAM,LONDON,ON,CANADA.
   UNIV WESTERN ONTARIO,DEPT OCCUPAT THERAPY,FAC APPL HLTH SCI,ELBORN COLL,LONDON,ON,CANADA.
DE aging; occupational therapy (profession of)
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; THERAPY PRACTICE; OLDER-PEOPLE; PARTICIPATION;
   MILLENNIUM; DECISIONS; DILEMMAS; SCIENCE; LEISURE; DREAMS
AB This article presents the results of a qualitative study that explored the characteristics and potential of occupation. Semistructured interviews with 12 seniors who live in the community followed by member-checking groups were used to explore informants' perspectives on the importance and role of occupation in their lives by asking them about their activities. Themes pertinent to the characterization of activity, the contributions of activity and a condition allowing for the potential of activity emerged from the inductive analysis. These themes provide information about how occupation naturally functions in the lives of seniors and suggest a tentative conceptualization of the characteristics and potential of occupation. The findings have implications for research regarding occupation and for clinical practice aimed at enabling occupation.
CR American Occupational Therapy Association, 1995, AM J OCCUPATIONAL TH, V49, P1015
   ATCHLEY R, 1983, AGING CONTINUITY CHA
   ATCHLEY RC, 1989, GERONTOLOGIST, V29, P183
   BURBANK PM, 1986, ADV NURS SCI, V9, P73
   *CAN ASS OCC THER, 1994, CANADIAN J OCCUPATIO, V61, P294
   Carlson M, 1996, AM J OCCUP THER, V50, P89
   CHRISTIANSEN C, 1990, OCCUP THER J RES, V10, P259
   CHRISTIANSEN C, 1994, J OCCUPATIONAL SCI, V1, P3
   CLARK FA, 1991, AM J OCCUP THER, V45, P300
   Corbin J, 1990, BASICS QUALITATIVE R
   Cumming E., 1961, GROWING OLD PROCESS
   EVANS KA, 1987, AM J OCCUP THER, V41, P627
   GILFOYLE EM, 1987, AM J OCCUP THER, V41, P7
   GREGORY MD, 1983, AM J OCCUP THER, V37, P548
   HASSELKUS BR, 1989, AM J OCCUP THER, V43, P77
   Havighurst R.J., 1953, OLDER PEOPLE
   HENDERSON A, 1991, AM J OCCUP THER, V45, P370
   HENDERSON A, 1996, OCCUPATIONAL SCI EVO, P419
   HENDERSON KA, 1990, J LEISURE RES, V22, P228
   HERSCH G, 1990, PHYSICAL OCCUPATIONA, V9, P55
   Jackson J., 1996, OCCUPATIONAL SCI EVO, P339
   Kielhofner G., 1985, MODEL HUMAN OCCUPATI
   KREFTING L, 1991, AM J OCCUP THER, V45, P214
   LAWTON M P, 1986, International Journal of Aging and Human Development, V24, P171, DOI 10.2190/KDT5-W3AR-19FE-W7WF
   Lawton M P, 1985, Annu Rev Gerontol Geriatr, V5, P127
   Lincoln Y. S., 1985, NATURALISTIC INQUIRY
   McCracken GD, 1988, LONG INTERVIEW
   Meyer A, 1922, ARCH OCCUPATIONAL TH, V1, P1
   NELSON DL, 1988, AM J OCCUP THER, V42, P633
   Neugarten B. L., 1968, MIDDLE AGE AGING REA, P173
   NYSTROM EP, 1974, AM J OCCUP THER, V28, P337
   OKUN MA, 1984, RES AGING, V6, P45, DOI 10.1177/0164027584006001003
   Polatajko H J, 1992, Can J Occup Ther, V59, P189
   POLATAJKO HJ, 1989, CANADIAN J OCCUPATIO, V56, P257
   POLATAJKO HJ, 1994, AM J OCCUP THER, V48, P590
   REILLY M, 1962, Am J Occup Ther, V16, P1
   ROADBURG A, 1981, GERONTOLOGIST, V2, P142
   ROGERS JC, 1984, AM J OCCUP THER, V38, P47
   ROGERS JC, 1981, AM J OCCUP THER, V35, P663
   ROWLES GD, 1988, QUALITATIVE GERONTOL, P3
   RUSSELL RV, 1987, J LEISURE RES, V19, P273
   SMITH NR, 1986, AM J OCCUP THER, V40, P278
   Strauss A. L., 1967, DISCOVERY GROUNDED T
   TROMBLY CA, 1995, AM J OCCUP THER, V49, P960
   WARD RA, 1979, J GERONTOL, V34, P438
   WATSON MA, 1991, PHYS OCCUPATIONAL TH, V10, P27, DOI 10.1300/J148v10n01_03
   Wilcock A, 1993, J OCCUPATIONAL SCI A, V1, P17
   WILCOCK AA, 1991, BRIT J OCCUPATIONAL, V54, P297
   Yerxa E. J., 1993, J OCCUPATIONAL SCI, V1, P3
   YERXA EJ, 1994, AM J OCCUP THER, V48, P586
   Yerxa EJ, 1990, OCCUPATIONAL SCI FDN, P1
   YERXA EJ, 1991, AM J OCCUP THER, V45, P199
   ZIMMER Z, 1995, GERONTOLOGIST, V35, P463
NR 53
TC 22
BP 640
EP 650
PY 1997
PD SEP
VL 51
IS 8
GA XR649
UT WOS:A1997XR64900002
ER

PT J
AU Hewett, K
   Chrzanowski, W
   Jokinen, R
   Felgentreff, R
   Shrivastava, RK
   Gee, MD
   Wightman, DS
   O'Leary, MC
   Millen, LS
   Leon, MC
   Briggs, MA
   Krishen, A
   Modell, JG
AF Hewett, K.
   Chrzanowski, W.
   Jokinen, R.
   Felgentreff, R.
   Shrivastava, R. K.
   Gee, M. D.
   Wightman, D. S.
   O'Leary, M. C.
   Millen, L. S.
   Leon, M. C.
   Briggs, M. A.
   Krishen, A.
   Modell, J. G.
TI Double-blind, placebo-controlled evaluation of extended-release
   bupropion in elderly patients with major depressive disorder
SO JOURNAL OF PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY
J9 J PSYCHOPHARMACOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hewett, K.] GlaxoSmithKline, Pharmaceut, Harlow, Essex, England.
   [Chrzanowski, W.] Med Acad Bialystok, Psychiat Clin, Choroszcz, Poland.
   [Jokinen, R.] Psychiat Res Clin Turku, Turku, Finland.
   [Shrivastava, R. K.] Eastside Comprehens Med Ctr, New York, NY USA.
   [Wightman, D. S.; Leon, M. C.; Krishen, A.; Modell, J. G.] GlaxoSmithKline, Res Triangle Pk, NC USA.
   [O'Leary, M. C.] GlaxoSmithKline, Greenford, Middx, England.
RP Hewett, K, GlaxoSmithKline, Pharmaceut, New Frontiers Sci Pk, Harlow, Essex, England.
EM Karen.Hewett@gsk.com
DE bupropion; depression; efficacy; elderly; health outcomes;
   placebo-controlled; tolerability
ID LATE-LIFE; GERIATRIC DEPRESSION; CONSENSUS STATEMENT; SUSTAINED-RELEASE;
   SYMPTOMS; OLDER; DISABILITY; PAROXETINE; DIAGNOSIS; EFFICACY
AB Major depressive disorder in the elderly is associated with increased morbidity and reduced quality of life. This 10 week, placebo-controlled study investigated the efficacy and tolerability of extended-release bupropion (150-300 mg once daily) in depressed patients aged 65 years or older. The statistical assumptions necessary for the validity of the protocol-specified analysis of covariance were not met for the analysis of the primary outcome variable (Montgomery-Asberg Depression Rating Scale total score at Week 10, last observation carried forward). Alternative statistical methods used for the analysis of this variable demonstrated statistical significance. Statistically significant improvements were observed on the majority of secondary end points when compared with placebo, including the health outcome measures for motivation and energy, and life satisfaction and contentment. Adverse events were generally mild to moderate and similar between treatment groups. This study demonstrated that the extended-release bupropion is an effective, well-tolerated treatment for major depression in the elderly.
CR Alexopoulos GS, 1996, AM J PSYCHIAT, V153, P877
   BEATON AE, 1974, TECHNOMETRICS, V16, P147, DOI 10.2307/1267936
   Beekman ATF, 1999, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V174, P307, DOI 10.1192/bjp.174.4.307
   Blazer DG, 2003, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V58, P249
   BRANCONNIER RJ, 1983, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V44, P130
   Charney DS, 2003, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V60, P664, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.60.7.664
   Doraiswamy P M, 2001, Am J Geriatr Psychiatry, V9, P423, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajgp.9.4.423
   Draper BM, 2001, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V35, P626, DOI 10.1080/0004867010060511
   ENDICOTT J, 2000, HDB PSYCHIAT MEASURE, P143
   Fava Maurizio, 2005, Prim Care Companion J Clin Psychiatry, V7, P106
   Fehnel SE, 2004, QUAL LIFE RES, V13, P1321, DOI 10.1023/B:QURE.0000037502.64077.4d
   FORTNER MR, 1999, PRIM CARE COMPANION, V1, P174
   Granger AL, 2006, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V90, P217, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2005.08.018
   Huang BY, 2000, J AM GERIATR SOC, V48, P1279
   Jefferson JW, 2006, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V67, P865
   Kasper S, 2005, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V13, P884, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajgp.13.10.884
   Lebowitz BD, 1997, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V278, P1186, DOI 10.1001/jama.278.14.1186
   Modell JG, 2005, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V58, P658, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2005.07.021
   QUADE D, 1967, J AM STAT ASSOC, V62, P1187, DOI 10.2307/2283769
   Rapaport MH, 2003, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V64, P1065
   Roose SP, 2004, AM J PSYCHIAT, V161, P2050, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.161.11.2050
   SCHAEFER D, 2005, EFFICACY TOLERABILIT
   Schatzberg A. F., 2000, European Neuropsychopharmacology, V10, pS225
   Schneider LS, 2003, AM J PSYCHIAT, V160, P1277, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.160.7.1277
   Settle EC, 1998, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V59, P32
   Sheehan DV, 1996, INT CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V11, P89, DOI 10.1097/00004850-199606003-00015
   Stahl SM, 2004, PRIM CARE COMPANION, V6, P159
   Stahl SM, 2002, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V63, P179
   Thase ME, 2006, J CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V26, P482, DOI 10.1097/01.jcp.0000239790.83707.ab
   Thase ME, 2005, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V66, P974
   Tollefson G D, 1995, Int Psychogeriatr, V7, P89, DOI 10.1017/S1041610295001888
   Unutzer J, 1997, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V277, P1618, DOI 10.1001/jama.277.20.1618
   Unutzer J, 2000, INT PSYCHOGERIATR, V12, P15
   Weihs KL, 2000, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V61, P196
   Weihs KL, 2002, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V51, P753, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(01)01317-8
   Zubenko GS, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P1360
NR 36
TC 9
BP 521
EP 529
PY 2010
PD APR
VL 24
IS 4
DI 10.1177/0269881108100254
GA 576TU
UT WOS:000276172600010
ER

PT J
AU Pavlov, SV
   Reva, NV
   Korenyok, VV
   Aftanas, LI
AF Pavlov, S. V.
   Reva, N. V.
   Korenyok, V. V.
   Aftanas, L. I.
TI EEG correlates of self-reported experience and physiological activation
   during emotional states of anger and happiness
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Pavlov, S. V.; Reva, N. V.; Korenyok, V. V.; Aftanas, L. I.] Res Inst Physiol SB RAMS, Psychophysiol Lab, Novosibirsk, Russia.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 268
EP 268
PY 2010
PD SEP
VL 77
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.ijpsycho.2010.06.106
GA 644BA
UT WOS:000281344200166
ER

PT J
AU Thombs, BD
   Hudson, M
   Schieir, O
   Taillefer, SS
   Baron, M
AF Thombs, Brett D.
   Hudson, Marie
   Schieir, Orit
   Taillefer, Suzanne S.
   Baron, Murray
TI Reliability and validity of the Center for Epidemiologic Studies
   Depression Scale in patients with systemic sclerosis
SO ARTHRITIS & RHEUMATISM-ARTHRITIS CARE & RESEARCH
J9 ARTHRIT RHEUM-ARTHR
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Thombs, Brett D.; Hudson, Marie; Taillefer, Suzanne S.; Baron, Murray] Sir Mortimer B Davis Jewish Hosp, Inst Community & Family Psychiat, Montreal, PQ H3T 1E4, Canada.
   [Thombs, Brett D.; Hudson, Marie; Schieir, Orit; Taillefer, Suzanne S.; Baron, Murray] McGill Univ, Montreal, PQ, Canada.
RP Thombs, BD, Sir Mortimer B Davis Jewish Hosp, Inst Community & Family Psychiat, 4333 Cote Saint Catherine Rd, Montreal, PQ H3T 1E4, Canada.
EM brett.thombs@mcgill.ca
ID RHEUMATOID-ARTHRITIS
AB Objective. Reported rates of depressive symptoms in patients with systemic sclerosis (SSc) are high. No depression assessment tools, however, have been validated for patients with SSc. Our objective was to assess the internal consistency reliability, convergent validity, and structural/construct validity of the Center for Epidemiologic Studies Depression Scale (CES-D) in patients with SSc.
   Methods. We conducted a cross-sectional, multicenter study of 470 SSc patients. Internal consistency reliability was assessed with Cronbach's alpha and structural/construct validity with confirmatory factor analysis.
   Results. Internal consistency reliability was good for the overall CES-D scale (alpha = 0.88) and for its 4 factors (alpha = 0.67-0.88). Correlations of the CES-D total score were -0.73 with mental health, -0.36 with physical health, 0.41 with disability, and 0.44 with pain. The 4-factor model originally found in the general population and validated for patients with rheumatoid arthritis (depressed affect, somatic/vegetative, [lack of] positive affect, and interpersonal factors) fit the data well, as did a second-order version of the same model with an overarching depression factor that loaded onto each of the 4 first-order factors. The 4-factor model fit the SSc data better than alternative models.
   Conclusion. Internal consistency reliability and convergent validity were good, the 4-factor structure reported in the general population was replicated, and a second-order model with an overarching depression factor fit well. These findings indicate that the CES-D is a valid and reliable measure of depressive symptoms for patients with SSc.
CR BERNSTEIN I., 1994, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   BLALOCK SJ, 1989, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V32, P991, DOI 10.1002/anr.1780320808
   Callahan L F, 1991, Arthritis Care Res, V4, P3, DOI 10.1002/art.1790040103
   CLEMENTS P, 1995, J RHEUMATOL, V22, P1281
   Haythornthwaite JA, 2003, RHEUM DIS CLIN N AM, V29, P427, DOI 10.1016/S0889-857X(03)00020-6
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   KHANNA D, 2006, SCLERODERMA CARE RES, V32, P3
   Martens MP, 2003, ARTHRIT RHEUM-ARTHR, V49, P549, DOI 10.1002/art.11203
   Mayes MD, 2003, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V48, P2246, DOI 10.1002/art.11073
   Medsger TA, 2003, CLIN EXP RHEUMATOL, V21, pS42
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Rhee SH, 1999, ARTHRIT CARE RES, V12, P392, DOI 10.1002/1529-0131(199912)12:6<392::AID-ART7>3.0.CO;2-9
   Shafer AB, 2006, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V62, P123, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20213
   SHEEHAN TJ, 1995, J PERS ASSESS, V64, P507, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6403_9
   THOMBS BD, IN PRESS ARTHRITIS R
   Thombs BD, 2007, ARTHRIT RHEUM-ARTHR, V57, P1089, DOI 10.1002/art.22910
   Tomarken AJ, 2003, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V112, P578, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.112.4.578
   Williams JW, 2002, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V24, P225, DOI 10.1016/S0163-8343(02)00195-0
NR 18
TC 28
BP 438
EP 443
PY 2008
PD MAR 15
VL 59
IS 3
DI 10.1002/art.23329
GA 272IA
UT WOS:000253851900020
ER

PT S
AU Faber, RJ
   Christenson, GA
AF Faber, RJ
   Christenson, GA
TI Can you buy happiness?: A comparison of the antecedent and concurrent
   moods associated with the shopping of compulsive and non-compulsive
   buyers
SO 1995 AMA WINTER EDUCATORS' CONFERENCE - MARKETING THEORY AND APPLICATIONS
J9 AMA WINTER EDUC CONF
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 UNIV MINNESOTA,SCH JOURNALISM & MASS COMMUN,MINNEAPOLIS,MN 55455.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 378
EP 379
PY 1995
VL 6
GA BE77N
UT WOS:A1995BE77N00103
ER

PT J
AU Law, KS
   Wong, CS
   Song, LJ
AF Law, KS
   Wong, CS
   Song, LJ
TI The construct and criterion validity of emotional intelligence and its
   potential utility for management studies
SO JOURNAL OF APPLIED PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J APPL PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Hong Kong Univ Sci & Technol, Dept Management & Org, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
   Chinese Univ Hong Kong, Dept Management, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
RP Law, KS, Hong Kong Univ Sci & Technol, Dept Management & Org, Clear Water Bay Rd, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
EM mnlaw@ust.hk
ID MULTITRAIT-MULTIMETHOD MATRICES; SELF-OTHER AGREEMENT; LEADERSHIP
   PERCEPTIONS; JOB-SATISFACTION; METHOD VARIANCE; PERFORMANCE; VALIDATION;
   DISCRIMINANT; CONVERGENT; COMMITMENT
AB In this study, the authors reviewed the definition of emotional intelligence (EI) and argued that El is conceptually distinct from personality. In Study 1, the authors showed that EI was related to yet distinct from personality dimensions and that it had incremental predictive power on life satisfaction. The authors examined the construct validity of self-reports and others' ratings of EI using two samples in Study 2. In a student sample, parents' ratings explained additional variance in the students' life satisfaction and feelings of powerlessness after controlling for the Big Five personality dimensions. In the work sample, peer ratings were found to be significant predictors of job performance ratings provided by supervisors after controlling for the Big Five personality dimensions. Other implications for future research on EI are discussed.
CR ATWATER LE, 1992, PERS PSYCHOL, V45, P141, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1992.tb00848.x
   BAGBY RM, 1994, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V38, P33, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(94)90006-X
   BAGOZZI RP, 1990, J APPL PSYCHOL, V75, P547, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.75.5.547
   Bar-On R., 1997, BARON EMOTIONAL QUOT
   Becker TE, 1996, ACAD MANAGE J, V39, P464, DOI 10.2307/256788
   Berry J. W., 1980, HDB CROSS CULTURAL P, P349
   Blau P. M., 1964, EXCHANGE POWER SOCIA
   CAMPBELL DT, 1959, PSYCHOL BULL, V56, P81, DOI 10.1037/h0046016
   Caruso DR., 2000, HDB EMOTIONAL INTELL, P320
   CHEN ZX, 1997, THESIS HONG KONG U S
   CHENG B., 1997, CHINESE J PSYCHOL, V39, P103
   Ciarrochi JV, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V28, P539, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00119-1
   Costa Jr P. T, 1985, NEO PERSONALITY INVE
   Davies M, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P989, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.4.989
   Dulewicz V., 2000, J MANAGERIAL PSYCHOL, V15, P341, DOI DOI 10.1108/02683940010330993
   Fineman S., 1993, EMOTION ORG
   FRIEDMAN HS, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P333, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.39.2.333
   Gardner H., 1993, MULTIPLE INTELLIGENC
   George JM, 2000, HUM RELAT, V53, P1027
   Hochschild A. R., 1983, MANAGED HEART COMMER
   MARSH HW, 1983, J EDUC MEAS, V20, P231, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-3984.1983.tb00202.x
   MATHIEU JE, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P127, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.76.1.127
   MATHIEU JE, 1993, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V56, P370, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1993.1060
   Mayer J. D., 1997, EMOTIONAL DEV EMOTIO, P3
   Mayer JD, 1999, INTELLIGENCE, V27, P267, DOI 10.1016/S0160-2896(99)00016-1
   MCCRAE RR, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P81, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.1.81
   MEHRABIA.A, 1972, J PERS, V40, P525, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1972.tb00078.x
   PEARLIN LI, 1978, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V19, P2, DOI 10.2307/2136319
   Petrides KV, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V29, P313, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00195-6
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   ROGER D, 1989, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V10, P845, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(89)90020-2
   ROSEMAN IJ, 1995, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V26, P23, DOI 10.1177/0022022195261003
   Salovey P., 1995, EMOTION DISCLOSURE H, P125, DOI DOI 10.1037/10182-006
   SALOVEY P, IN PRESS HDB POSITIV
   Salovey P., 1990, IMAGINATION COGNITIO, V9, P185, DOI DOI 10.2190/DUGG-P24E-52WK-6CDG
   Schutte NS, 2001, J SOC PSYCHOL, V141, P523
   Schutte NS, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P167, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00001-4
   Sosik JJ, 1999, GROUP ORGAN MANAGE, V24, P367, DOI 10.1177/1059601199243006
   STOUGH C, 2002, 3 INT C EM ORG LIF G
   Lam LT, 2002, J SOC PSYCHOL, V142, P133
   Thorndike E. L., 1920, HARPERS MAGAZINE, V140, P227
   VanScotter JR, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P525, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.81.5.525
   WILLIAMS LJ, 1994, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V57, P185, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1994.1011
   Wong C. S., 2002, 3 INT C EM ORG LIF G
   Wong CS, 2002, LEADERSHIP QUART, V13, P243, DOI 10.1016/S1048-9843(02)00099-1
NR 45
TC 198
BP 483
EP 496
PY 2004
PD JUN
VL 89
IS 3
DI 10.1037/0021-9010.89.3.483
GA 823XI
UT WOS:000221647200008
ER

PT J
AU Ernst, S
   Welke, J
   Heintze, C
   Gabriel, R
   Zollner, A
   Kiehne, S
   Schwantes, U
   Esch, T
AF Ernst, Sarah
   Welke, Justus
   Heintze, Christoph
   Gabriel, Roswitha
   Zoellner, Angelina
   Kiehne, Susann
   Schwantes, Ulrich
   Esch, Tobias
TI Effects of mindfulness-based stress reduction on quality of life in
   nursing home residents: A feasibility study
SO FORSCHENDE KOMPLEMENTARMEDIZIN
J9 FORSCH KOMPLEMENTMED
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Esch, Tobias] Univ Appl Sci, Hsch Coburg, D-96450 Coburg, Germany.
   [Ernst, Sarah; Welke, Justus; Heintze, Christoph; Schwantes, Ulrich; Esch, Tobias] Charite Univ Med Berlin, Inst Allgemeinmed, Berlin, Germany.
   [Gabriel, Roswitha] Pflegewohnhaus Evangel Waldkrankenhaus Spandau, Berlin, Germany.
RP Esch, T, Univ Appl Sci, Hsch Coburg, Friedrich Streib Str 2, D-96450 Coburg, Germany.
EM esch@hs-coburg.de
DE mindfulness-based stress reduction; aged; quality of life; nursing home;
   mind-body medicine; relaxation techniques; elderly
ID CHRONIC PAIN; COGNITIVE THERAPY; HEALTH SURVEY; MEDITATION;
   INTERVENTION; DEPRESSION; PROGRAM; RELIABILITY; DISORDERS; SYMPTOMS
AB Background: With demographic change, the number of elderly people is increasing. The aging process and associated stress diminishes their quality of life. Mindfulness-based stress reduction (MBSR) has been claimed to reduce stress and alleviate suffering. It might be a useful approach to improve the condition in the elderly. Patients and Methods: To examine feasibility and potential effects of MBSR on nursing home residents in Germany, a non-randomized feasibility study was conducted including 22 participants; 15 of them participated in an 8-week MBSR course, 7 served as untreated comparison group. Health-related quality of life (SF-12), depressive symptoms (GDS-12R), cognitive impairment (MMST), activities of daily living (Barthel Index), satisfaction with life, physical pain and major complaints were assessed pre- and post-intervention. Results: 9 out of 15 course participants completed the course (60%). They showed a significant increase in the SF-12 physical health score (p = 0.017). Depressive symptoms (GDS-12R) significantly declined within the meditation group (p = 0.04) and as compared to the untreated group (p = 0.011). In the comparison group, a significant decrease in major complaints (p = 0.011) and an increase in the SF-12 mental health score were found. The meditation group yielded positive changes in the SF-12 mental health score, in satisfaction with life and in pain intensity. Conclusions: In view of the setting, the completion rate of 60% appears to be acceptable. Significant results suggest that MBSR may help improve health-related quality of life and reduce symptoms of depression. Yet, as participants did not meet the requirement to practice independently, feasibility of conducting MBSR with elderly who live in a nursing home has to be questioned.
CR [Anonymous], 1997, JAMA, V277, P925
   Baer RA, 2003, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V10, P125, DOI 10.1093/clipsy/bpg015
   BALTES PB, 1994, ALTER ALTERN INTERDI, P1
   Bedard M, 2003, DISABIL REHABIL, V25, P722, DOI 10.1080/0963828031000090489
   BULLINGER M, 1998, HDB DTSCH FRAGEBOGEN, P65
   Curiati JA, 2005, J ALTERN COMPLEM MED, V11, P465, DOI 10.1089/acm.2005.11.465
   Esch T, 2003, FORSCH KOMP KLAS NAT, V10, P330, DOI 10.1159/000075887
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   Gandek B, 1998, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V51, P1171, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(98)00109-7
   Gross Cynthia R, 2004, Adv Mind Body Med, V20, P20
   Grossman P, 2004, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V57, P35, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(03)00573-7
   Grossman P, 2007, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V76, P226, DOI 10.1159/000101501
   Guthlin C, 2007, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V23, P15, DOI 10.1027/1015-5759.23.1.15
   Havighurst R.J., 1963, PROCESS AGING, P229
   Heidenreich T, 2003, VERHALTENSTHERAPIE, V13, P264, DOI 10.1159/000075842
   HENDERSON AS, 1993, PSYCHOL MED, V23, P719
   Heuschmann PU, 2005, FORTSCHR NEUROL PSYC, V73, P74, DOI 10.1055/s-2004-830172
   KABATZINN J, 1988, J BEHAV MED, V11, P333, DOI 10.1007/BF00844934
   KABATZINN J, 1992, AM J PSYCHIAT, V149, P936
   Kabat-Zinn J, 1986, CLIN J PAIN, V2, P159
   KABATZINN J, 1990, FULL CATASTROPHE LIV
   Kabat-Zinn J, 1998, PSYCHOSOM MED, V60, P625
   KABATZINN J, 1985, J BEHAV MED, V8, P163, DOI 10.1007/BF00845519
   KABATZINN J, 1982, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V4, P33, DOI 10.1016/0163-8343(82)90026-3
   KESSLER J, 2000, MINI MENTAL STATUS T
   Lynch TR, 2000, COGN BEHAV PRACT, V7, P468, DOI 10.1016/S1077-7229(00)80058-9
   Lyness JM, 2004, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V12, P457, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajgp.12.5.457
   MAHONEY F I, 1965, Md State Med J, V14, P61
   McBee L, 2003, TOP GERIATR REHABIL, V19, P257
   McBee L, 2004, J SOC WORK LONG TERM, V3, P15, DOI 10.1300/J181v03n01_03
   Montross LP, 2006, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V14, P43, DOI 10.1097/01.JGP.0000192489.43179.31
   Muller-Nordhorn J, 2004, HEART, V90, P523, DOI 10.1136/hrt.2003.013995
   NYANAPONICA T, 1962, HEART BUDDHIST MEDIT
   Plews-Ogan M, 2005, J GEN INTERN MED, V20, P1136, DOI 10.1111/j.1525-1497.2005.0247.x
   POTZSCH O, 2003, BEVOLKERUNG DTSCH 20
   RADEBOLD H, 1981, THERAPEUTISCHE ARBEI
   Reibel DK, 2001, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V23, P183, DOI 10.1016/S0163-8343(01)00149-9
   Roth B, 1997, Nurse Pract, V22, P150
   Roth B, 2004, PSYCHOSOM MED, V66, P113, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000097337.00754.09
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   *SACHV BUND FAM SE, 2002, LEB VERS HOCH BER DE
   SALZBERG S, 1997, HEALING EMOTIONS CON
   Shapiro SL, 1998, J BEHAV MED, V21, P581, DOI 10.1023/A:1018700829825
   Speca M, 2000, PSYCHOSOM MED, V62, P613
   Stek ML, 2002, AGING MENT HEALTH, V6, P282, DOI 10.1080/136078602201424130
   Sutcliffe C, 2000, INT PSYCHOGERIATR, V12, P173, DOI 10.1017/S104161020000630X
   Taft C, 2001, QUAL LIFE RES, V10, P395, DOI 10.1023/A:1012552211996
   TEASDALE JD, 1995, BEHAV RES THER, V33, P25, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(94)E0011-7
   Teasdale JD, 2000, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V68, P615, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.68.4.615
   WAHL HW, 1998, Z GERONTOL GERIATR, V12, P76
   Ware JE, 1996, MED CARE, V34, P220, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199603000-00003
   Ware JE, 1998, SCORE SF 12 PHYS MEN
   Windsor TD, 2006, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V40, P797, DOI 10.1080/j.1440-1614.2006.01886.x
NR 53
TC 10
BP 74
EP 81
PY 2008
VL 15
IS 2
DI 10.1159/000121479
GA 324KZ
UT WOS:000257518800004
ER

PT J
AU Chen, CY
   Lin, YC
AF Chen, Chao Yu
   Lin, Yi-Cheng
TI The mediation effect of balanced need satisfaction on global life
   satisfaction
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Lin, Yi-Cheng] Natl Taiwan Univ, Taipei 10764, Taiwan.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 781
EP 781
PY 2008
PD JUN-AUG
VL 43
IS 3-4
GA 349EO
UT WOS:000259264309260
ER

PT J
AU McAuley, E
   Konopack, JF
   Motl, RW
   Morris, KS
   Doerksen, SE
   Rosengren, KR
AF McAuley, E
   Konopack, JF
   Motl, RW
   Morris, KS
   Doerksen, SE
   Rosengren, KR
TI Physical activity and quality of life in older adults: Influence of
   health status and self-efficacy
SO ANNALS OF BEHAVIORAL MEDICINE
J9 ANN BEHAV MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Illinois, Dept Kinesiol, Urbana, IL 61801 USA.
RP McAuley, E, Univ Illinois, Dept Kinesiol, 336 Freer Hall, Urbana, IL 61801 USA.
EM emcauley@uiuc.edu
ID EXERCISE; DISABILITY; SCALE
AB Background: Physical activity has been positively linked to quality of life (QOL) in older adults. Measures of health status and global well-being represent common methods of assessing QOL outcomes, yet little has been done to determine the nature of the relationship of these outcomes with physical activity Purpose: We examined the roles played by physical activity, health status, and self efficacy in global QOL (satisfaction with life) in a sample of older Black and White women. Method: Participants (N = 249, M age = 68.12 years) completed multiple indicators of physical activity, self efficacy, health status, and QOL at baseline of a 24-month prospective trial. Structural equation modeling examined the fit of 3 models of the physical activity and QOL relationship. Results: Analyses indicated that relationships between physical activity and QOL, self-efficacy and QOL were all indirect. Specifically, physical activity influenced self-efficacy and QOL through physical and mental health status, which in turn influenced global QOL. Conclusions: Our findings support a social cognitive model of physical activity's relationship with QOL. Subsequent tests of hypothesized relationships across time are recommended.
CR ANDERSON JC, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P411, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.3.411
   Bandura A., 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   COHEN S, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P385, DOI 10.2307/2136404
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Haley SM, 2002, J GERONTOL MED SCI, V57, P217
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Keysor JJ, 2003, AM J PREV MED, V25, P129, DOI 10.1016/S0749-3797(03)00176-4
   MCAULEY E, 1993, J BEHAV MED, V16, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF00844757
   MCAULEY E, 2006, MEASUREMENT ISSUES A
   McAuley E, 2005, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V60, P901
   MCAULEY E, 1991, GERONTOLOGIST, V31, P534
   McAuley E., 1998, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V18, P111
   Miller ME, 2000, J AM GERIATR SOC, V48, P1264
   Muthen LK, MPLUS, P1998
   Rejeski WJ, 2001, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V56, P23
   Seeman T, 2002, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V57, pS135
   Seeman TE, 1999, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V54B, P214
   STEWART A L, 1991, Annals of Behavioral Medicine, V13, P108
   Stewart AL, 2001, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V33, P1126
   WARE JE, 1995, ANNU REV PUBL HEALTH, V16, P327
   Ware JE, 1996, MED CARE, V34, P220, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199603000-00003
   Ware JE, 1994, SF36 PHYS MENTAL HLT
   WASHBURN RA, 1993, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V46, P153, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(93)90053-4
NR 23
TC 54
BP 99
EP 103
PY 2006
VL 31
IS 1
DI 10.1207/s15324796abm3101_14
GA 014VB
UT WOS:000235507300014
ER

PT J
AU Waters, J
   Brooks, R
   Pimlott-Wilson, H
AF Waters, Johanna
   Brooks, Rachel
   Pimlott-Wilson, Helena
TI Youthful escapes? British students, overseas education and the pursuit
   of happiness
SO SOCIAL & CULTURAL GEOGRAPHY
J9 SOC CULT GEOGR
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Waters, Johanna] Univ Birmingham, Sch Geog Earth & Environm Sci, Birmingham B15 2TT, W Midlands, England.
   [Brooks, Rachel] Brunel Univ, Sch Sport & Educ, Uxbridge UX8 3PH, Middx, England.
   [Pimlott-Wilson, Helena] Univ Loughborough, Dept Geog, Loughborough LE11 3TU, Leics, England.
RP Waters, J, Univ Birmingham, Sch Geog Earth & Environm Sci, Birmingham B15 2TT, W Midlands, England.
EM j.l.waters@bham.ac.uk
DE international students; young people; happiness; overseas education
ID MIGRATION RESEARCH; UK STUDENTS; CHILDREN; GEOGRAPHIES; MOBILITY
AB This paper draws upon the findings of a recent project examining the motivations of UK students seeking higher education overseas. We argue that notions of fun, enjoyment and the pursuit of happiness abroad featured strongly in young people's stories, in contrast to an emphasis in recent academic and media accounts on overt strategising around educational decision making. Several students wanted to escape the UK, particularly the rigidity of British higher education; the perceived flexibility of a liberal arts education was extremely appealing. Others saw education overseas as a chance for personal reinvention. Moving the focus away from stressing the negative effects of academic-related pressures upon young people, in this paper, we argue that education can offer up new possibilities for fun and excitement, which for privileged individuals work alongside more strategic objectives around the accumulation of cultural capital.
CR [Anonymous], 2010, BBC NEWS
   Bala V., 2004, POPUL SPACE PLACE, V10, P217, DOI 10.1002/psp.316
   Barker J, 2009, MOBILITIES-UK, V4, P1, DOI 10.1080/17450100802657939
   Blair A, 2007, TIMES           0622, V38
   Bourdieu P, 1986, HDB THEORY RES SOCIO, P241, DOI DOI 10.1177/0265532207083743
   Bourdieu P., 1984, DISTINCTION SOCIAL C
   Brannen J, 2002, SOCIOLOGY, V36, P513, DOI 10.1177/0038038502036003002
   Brooks R, 2006, INT J LIFELONG ED, V25, P271, DOI 10.1080/02601370600697144
   Brooks R, 2009, SOCIOLOGY, V43, P1085, DOI 10.1177/0038038509345713
   Brooks R, 2008, BRIT J SOCIOL EDUC, V29, P325, DOI 10.1080/01425690801966410
   Brown P., 2004, MISMANAGEMENT TALENT
   BROWN P, 1995, WORK EMPLOY SOC, V9, P29, DOI 10.1177/095001709591002
   Bushin N, 2008, CHILD GEOGR, V6, P451, DOI 10.1080/14733280802381023
   Coleman James S., 1988, AM J SOCIOL, V94, P95, DOI DOI 10.1086/228943
   Collins R., 1979, CREDENTIAL SOC HIST
   Conradson D, 2005, J ETHN MIGR STUD, V31, P287, DOI 10.1080/1369183042000339936
   Conradson D., 2007, MOBILITIES, V2, P231, DOI DOI 10.1080/17450100701381573
   Curtis P, 2008, GUARDIAN        0715, V10
   Devine F., 2004, CLASS PRACTICES PARE
   Dobson ME, 2009, CHILD GEOGR, V7, P355, DOI 10.1080/14733280903024514
   Evans B., 2008, GEOGRAPHY COMPASS, V2, P1659, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-8198.2008.00147.x
   Findlay A., 2010, 8 BIS U DUND
   Gibson A, 1998, OXFORD REV EDUC, V24, P195, DOI 10.1080/0305498980240204
   Hinton D, 2011, CHILD GEOGR, V9, P23, DOI 10.1080/14733285.2011.540436
   Holdsworth C., 2005, TRANSITIONS CONTEXT
   Holdsworth C, 2009, ENVIRON PLANN A, V41, P1849, DOI 10.1068/a41177
   Jayne M., 2008, SPACE POLITY, V12, P81, DOI 10.1080/13562570801969473
   Jeffrey C, 2009, PROGR HUMAN GEOGRAPH, V34, P496
   Jeffrey C, 2004, YOUTH SOC, V36, P131, DOI 10.1177/0044118X04268375
   Katz C, 2008, CULT GEOGR, V15, P5, DOI 10.1177/1474474007085773
   King R., 2003, INT J POPULATION GEO, V9, P229, DOI DOI 10.1002/IJPG.280
   Kraftl P, 2008, SPACE CULTURE, V11, P81, DOI 10.1177/1206331208315930
   Louie V, 2006, COMPELLED EXCEL IMMI
   Murphy-Lejeune E., 2002, STUDENT MOBILITY NAR
   Ong A, 1999, FLEXIBLE CITIZENSHIP
   Portes A, 1996, SOCIOL EDUC, V69, P255, DOI 10.2307/2112714
   Postiglione G. A, 1997, SCH HONG KONG ORG TE, P137
   REYMOND MD, 1998, J YOUTH STUD, V1, P63
   Sellgren K, 2007, BBC NEWS
   Shepherd J., 2006, TIMES HIGHER ED 0804, P1
   Skelton T., 2009, GEOGRAPHY COMPASS, V3, P1430
   Smithers A., 2007, BLAIRS ED INT PERSPE
   Sussex Centre for Migration Research and Centre for Applied Population Research, 2004, INT STUD MOB
   Tahir T, 2010, ED GUARDIAN     0119, V8
   UNICEF, 2007, REP CARD 7 CHILD POV
   Vincent C, 2007, SOCIOLOGY, V41, P1061, DOI 10.1177/0038038507082315
   Waters J, 2010, BRIT J SOCIOL EDUC, V31, P217, DOI 10.1080/01425690903539164
   Waters J. L., 2008, ED MIGRATION CULTURA
   Waters JL, 2003, EDUC ASIA-PACIFIC, V2, P165
   Whitehead K, 2002, S CHINA MORNING 1102
   Yeung L, 2002, S CHINA MORNING 0504
   Young L, 2004, GEOFORUM, V35, P471, DOI 10.1016/j.geoforum.2003.09.005
NR 52
TC 6
BP 454
EP 468
PY 2011
VL 12
IS 5
DI 10.1080/14649365.2011.588802
GA 878VB
UT WOS:000299284200003
ER

PT J
AU Wang, SJSR
AF Wang, Shaojung Sharon
TI "I Share, Therefore I Am": Personality Traits, Life Satisfaction, and
   Facebook Check-Ins
SO CYBERPSYCHOLOGY BEHAVIOR AND SOCIAL NETWORKING
J9 CYBERPSYCH BEH SOC N
LA English
DT Article
C1 Natl Sun Yat Sen Univ, Inst Commun Management, Kaohsiung 804, Taiwan.
RP Wang, SJSR, Natl Sun Yat Sen Univ, Inst Commun Management, 70 Lianhai Rd, Kaohsiung 804, Taiwan.
EM shaowang@faculty.nsysu.edu.tw
ID COMPUTER-MEDIATED COMMUNICATION; CONFIRMATORY FACTOR-ANALYSIS; SOCIAL
   NETWORKS; SELF; INFORMATION; PREDICTORS; KNOWLEDGE; LOCATION; MODELS;
   SITES
AB This study explored whether agreeableness, extraversion, and openness function to influence self-disclosure behavior, which in turn impacts the intensity of checking in on Facebook. A complete path from extraversion to Facebook check-in through self-disclosure and sharing was found. The indirect effect from sharing to check-in intensity through life satisfaction was particularly salient. The central component of check-in is for users to disclose a specific location selectively that has implications on demonstrating their social lives, lifestyles, and tastes, enabling a selective and optimized self-image. Implications on the hyperpersonal model and warranting principle are discussed.
CR Acar A., 2008, J WEBSITE PROMOTION, V3, P62, DOI DOI 10.1080/15533610802052654
   Ahmed S., 2001, CULTURAL VALUES, V5, P1
   Amichai-Hamburger Y, 2010, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V26, P1289, DOI 10.1016/j.chb.2010.03.018
   Anderson J., 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V13, P411, DOI DOI 10.1037/0033-2909
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Brown B, P UBICOMP 07, P354
   Cabrera A, 2006, INT J HUM RESOUR MAN, V17, P245, DOI 10.1080/09585190500404614
   Campbell J, 2007, MIND LANG, V22, P548, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0017.2007.00320.x
   Carpenter JM, 2011, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V50, P538, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2010.11.006
   Correa T, 2010, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V26, P247, DOI 10.1016/j.chb.2009.09.003
   Costa PT, 1992, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V4, P5, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.4.1.5
   De Raad B., 2000, BIG 5 PERSONALITY FA
   Derlega V.J., 1993, SELF DISCLOSURE
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   FORNELL C, 1981, J MARKETING RES, V18, P39, DOI 10.2307/3151312
   Gable SL, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P228, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.2.228
   Girardin F, 2007, P 4 INT S LBS TEL HO
   Goffman E, 1959, PRESENTATION SELF EV
   Gosling SD, 2011, CYBERPSYCH BEH SOC N, V14, P483, DOI 10.1089/cyber.2010.0087
   Grotz J., 1976, HUMAN COMMUNICATION, V3, P338, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2958.1976.tb00494.x
   Hair Jr J. F., 2006, MULTIVARIATE DATA AN
   Hollenbaugh EE, 2011, CYBERPSYCH BEH SOC N, V14, P13, DOI 10.1089/cyber.2009.0403
   Hughes DJ, 2012, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V28, P561, DOI 10.1016/j.chb.2011.11.001
   HUI CH, 1986, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V17, P225, DOI 10.1177/0022002186017002006
   Iacobucci D, 2007, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V17, P139, DOI 10.1016/S1057-7408(07)70020-7
   Jackson DL, 2009, PSYCHOL METHODS, V14, P6, DOI 10.1037/a0014694
   Joreskog K. G., 2006, LISREL 8 8 WINDOWS
   Koeppel I., 2000, WHAT ARE LOCATION SE
   LABOTT SM, 1990, BEHAV MED, V16, P53
   Lampe C., 2007, J COMPUT-MEDIAT COMM, V12, P1143, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1083-6101.2007.00367.X
   LEARY MR, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P34, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.107.1.34
   Leonhardt U., 1998, SUPPORTING LOCATION
   Molz JG, 2006, BODY SOC, V12, P1, DOI 10.1177/1357034X06067153
   Papacharissi Z, 2009, NEW MEDIA SOC, V11, P199, DOI 10.1177/1461444808099577
   Ross C, 2009, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V25, P578, DOI 10.1016/j.chb.2008.12.024
   Schreiber JB, 2006, J EDUC RES, V99, P323, DOI 10.3200/JOER.99.6.323-338
   Seidman G., 2012, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU, V54, P402
   Silva ADE, 2010, MOBILITIES-UK, V5, P485, DOI 10.1080/17450101.2010.510332
   SMITH I., 2005, PERVASIVE COMPUTING, V3468, P151
   Sobel M.E., 1982, SOCIOL METHODOL, V13, P290, DOI DOI 10.2307/270723
   Sutko DM, 2011, NEW MEDIA SOC, V13, P807, DOI 10.1177/1461444810385202
   Tamir DI, 2012, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V109, P8038, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1202129109
   Tang KP, 2010, UBICOMP 2010: PROCEEDINGS OF THE 2010 ACM CONFERENCE ON UBIQUITOUS COMPUTING, P85
   Triandis HC, 2002, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V53, P133, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.53.100901.135200
   Turkle S, 2012, NY TIMES, P22
   Valenzuela S, 2009, J COMPUT-MEDIAT COMM, V14, P875, DOI 10.1111/j.1083-6101.2009.01474.x
   Walther JB, 2009, COMMUN RES, V36, P229, DOI 10.1177/0093650208330251
   Walther JB, 1996, COMMUN RES, V23, P3, DOI 10.1177/009365096023001001
   Wang CC, 2007, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V35, P1427, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2007.35.10.1427
   Wellman B, 2002, IT SOC, V1, P151
   Wiese J, 2011, P SIGCHI C HUM FACT, P2409
   Wilson K, 2010, CYBERPSYCH BEH SOC N, V13, P173, DOI 10.1089/cyber.2009.0094
   Wilson RE, 2012, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P203, DOI 10.1177/1745691612442904
NR 53
TC 0
BP 870
EP 877
PY 2013
PD DEC 1
VL 16
IS 12
DI 10.1089/cyber.2012.0395
GA 274OM
UT WOS:000328615800004
ER

PT J
AU Prandi, JD
AF Prandi, Julie D.
TI Goethe and happiness ('Dare to be Happy: A Study of Goethe's Ethics')
SO TLS-THE TIMES LITERARY SUPPLEMENT
J9 TLS-TIMES LIT SUPPL
LA English
DT Letter
C1 Illinois Wesleyan Univ, Dept German, Bloomington, IL 61702 USA.
RP Prandi, JD, Illinois Wesleyan Univ, Dept German, Bloomington, IL 61702 USA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 17
EP 17
PY 2006
PD JUL 28
IS 5391
GA 070BY
UT WOS:000239496500027
ER

PT J
AU Christian, G
AF Christian, Graham
TI Chuang-tzu: The Tao of Perfect Happiness; Selections Annotated &
   Explained
SO LIBRARY JOURNAL
J9 LIBR J
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 [Christian, Graham] Univ Hartford, Hartford, CT 06117 USA.
   [Christian, Graham] Andover Harvard Theol Lib, Cambridge, MA USA.
RP Christian, G, Univ Hartford, Hartford, CT 06117 USA.
CR ZHUANGZI, 2011, CHUANGTZU TAO PERFEC
NR 1
TC 0
BP 66
EP 66
PY 2011
PD MAR 1
VL 136
IS 4
GA 792BI
UT WOS:000292715100091
ER

PT J
AU ENCK, P
   MULLERSACKS, E
   HOLTMANN, G
   WEGMANN, H
AF ENCK, P
   MULLERSACKS, E
   HOLTMANN, G
   WEGMANN, H
TI GASTROINTESTINAL PROBLEMS IN AIRLINE CREW MEMBERS
SO ZEITSCHRIFT FUR GASTROENTEROLOGIE
J9 Z GASTROENTEROL
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV ESSEN GESAMTHSCH KLINIKUM,DEPT GASTROENTEROL,W-4300 ESSEN,GERMANY.
   DLR,GERMAN AEROSP RES ESTAB,COLOGNE,GERMANY.
RP ENCK, P, HEINRICH HEINE UNIV HOSP,DEPT GASTROENTEROL,MOORENSTR 5,D-40225 DUSSELDORF,GERMANY.
DE EPIDEMIOLOGY; FUNCTIONAL DYSPEPSIA; TIME SHIFT; WORKING DISABILITIES
ID POPULATION; PATTERNS
AB The presence of intestinal and extraintestinal symptoms was investigated by a symptom questionnaire in crew members (n=190) - and as controls in age and sex matched ground based administrative employees (n=100) - of a charter carrier and was related to the actual flight schedule of the flying staff during one month. In addition, health and illness behaviors and personal, job and life satisfaction were assessed and related to symptom scores and flight schedules. Flying staff did report significantly more dyspeptic symptoms than did ground staff, and this was found mainly with long-distance flying, since staff with short-haul experience only did not report as much upper intestinal complaints. Also, cabin crew reported significantly more intestinal symptoms than did cockpit members, and part of the upper GI symptoms could be explained by different eating behaviors, specifically more fibre intake in flying staff. With increasing intestinal symptom frequency, doctor visits and sick-days increased, and satisfaction with job and personal life decreased. Flying staff had, however, more awareness of the importance of health behaviors. It is concluded that frequent flying specifically on long distances may result in increased intestinal symptoms, presumably due to time-shift.
CR CHIDESTER TR, 1990, AVIAT SPACE ENVIR MD, V61, P132
   DAVIES GJ, 1986, GUT, V27, P164, DOI 10.1136/gut.27.2.164
   DIXON WJ, 1985, BMDP STATISTICAL SOF
   DROSSMAN DA, 1982, GASTROENTEROLOGY, V83, P529
   ENCK P, 1994, Z GASTROENTEROL, V32, P637
   GRAEBER RC, 1986, AVIAT SPACE ENV ME S, V57
   KLAUSER AG, 1990, DIGEST DIS SCI, V35, P1271, DOI 10.1007/BF01536418
   LYONS TJ, 1990, AVIAT SPACE ENVIR MD, V61, P1039
   SAMEL A, 1991, AVIAT SPACE ENV MED, V9, P661
   TALLEY NJ, 1992, GASTROENTEROLOGY, V102, P895
NR 10
TC 8
BP 513
EP 516
PY 1995
PD SEP
VL 33
IS 9
GA RZ063
UT WOS:A1995RZ06300005
ER

PT J
AU Mathur, A
AF Mathur, A
TI Older adults' motivations for gift giving to charitable organizations:
   An exchange theory perspective
SO PSYCHOLOGY & MARKETING
J9 PSYCHOL MARKET
LA English
DT Article
RP Mathur, A, HOFSTRA UNIV,134,222 WELLER HALL,HEMPSTEAD,NY 11550, USA.
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; AGE
AB Although corporate contributions to charity have been the subject of much discussion and research, little attention and research has been devoted to understanding charitable gift-giving behavior of individuals. Using exchange theory, we provide explanations for gift-giving behavior of older adults. A model is developed and tested using LISREL. The results suggest that social interaction and control motivations are important predictors of gift-giving behavior. Contrary to expectation, esteem enhancement motivations were negatively related to charitable gift giving. These results provide partial support for an exchange-theory-based explanation of older adults' gift-giving behavior. (C) 1996 John Wiley & Sons, Inc.
CR Atchley R. C., 1987, AGING CONTINUITY CHA
   Bagozzi R. P., 1980, CAUSAL MODELS MARKET
   BAGOZZI RP, 1988, J ACADEMY MARKETING, V16, P46
   BARAK B, 1985, ADV CONSUM RES, V12, P53
   BARAK B, 1989, ADV HLTH CARE RES, P47
   BARTOS R, 1980, HARVARD BUS REV, V58, P140
   Becker G, 1976, EC APPROACH HUMAN BE
   BECKER GS, 1974, J POLIT ECON, V82, P1063, DOI 10.1086/260265
   Belk R. W., 1979, RES MARKETING, V2, P95
   BERGER J, 1985, BUSINESS WEEK   1125, P138
   Blau P. M., 1964, EXCHANGE POWER SOCIA
   CAPLOW T, 1984, AM J SOCIOL, V89, P1306, DOI 10.1086/228017
   CAPLOW T, 1982, AM SOCIOL REV, V47, P383, DOI 10.2307/2094994
   CARLSON M, 1987, PSYCHOL BULL, V102, P91, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.102.1.91
   CARP FM, 1968, J GERONTOL, V23, P382
   CHURCHILL GA, 1979, J MARKETING RES, V16, P64, DOI 10.2307/3150876
   Cole E, 1985, J Gerontol Nurs, V11, P31
   CONNER KA, 1979, J GERONTOL, V34, P116
   Dowd J., 1980, STRATIFICATION AGED
   DOWD JJ, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P584
   EDMONDSON B, 1986, AM DEMOGR, V8, P44
   FISHER JL, 1986, EDUC REC, V67, P25
   GRANEY MJ, 1974, J COMMUN, V24, P88, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-2466.1974.tb00413.x
   GRIFFIN M, 1993, ADV CONSUM RES, V20, P508
   Haggberg M, 1992, Fund Raising Manage, V23, P39
   HARVEY JW, 1990, J ACAD MARKET SCI, V18, P77, DOI 10.1007/BF02729764
   ISSACS S, 1967, WORLD CHILD, P255
   Joreskog K.G., 1993, LISREL 8 USERS REFER
   KALISH RA, 1971, MENT HYG, V55, P51
   KARP DA, 1988, GERONTOLOGIST, V28, P727
   Kotler Ph, 1987, STRATEGIC MARKETING
   LEMON BW, 1972, J GERONTOL, V27, P511
   MARKSON EW, 1973, PSYCHIATRY, V36, P37
   MAY L, 1988, FUND RAISING MANAGEM, V19, P67
   MAY L, 1988, FUND RAISING MANAGEM, V19, P111
   MIDLARSKY E, 1989, PSYCHOL AGING, V4, P346, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.4.3.346
   Moschis G.P., 1992, MARKETING OLDER CONS
   Nichols J. E, 1992, FUND RAISING MANAGEM, V23, P38
   PENROD S, 1983, SOCIAL PSYCHOL, P439
   PITTS RE, 1984, J BEHAV EC, V13, P93, DOI 10.1016/0090-5720(84)90005-6
   Ross III J. K., 1992, J ACADEMY MARKETING, V20, P93, DOI 10.1007/BF02723480
   SCHWARTZ B, 1967, AM J SOCIOL, V73, P1, DOI 10.1086/224432
   SHARPE RF, 1988, FUND RAISING MANAGEM, V18, P40
   SHERRY JF, 1983, J CONSUM RES, V10, P157
   THOITS PA, 1982, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V23, P145, DOI 10.2307/2136511
   THORNTON B, 1991, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V21, P433, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1991.tb00529.x
   U. S. Bureau of the Census, 1992, STAT ABSTR US
   VARADARAJAN PR, 1988, J MARKETING, V52, P58, DOI 10.2307/1251450
   WAGNER J, 1993, ADV CONSUM RES, V20, P515
   WALSTER E, 1973, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P151, DOI 10.1037/h0033967
   WARD RA, 1977, J GERONTOL, V32, P227
   WEBB NJ, 1993, THESIS DUKE U
   1988, FUND RAISING MANAGEM, V19, P22
NR 53
TC 14
BP 107
EP 123
PY 1996
PD JAN
VL 13
IS 1
DI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6793(199601)13:1<107::AID-MAR6>3.0.CO;2-K
GA TK966
UT WOS:A1996TK96600006
ER

PT J
AU Peterson, C
   Park, N
AF Peterson, Christopher
   Park, Nansook
TI Increasing happiness in lasting ways
SO PSYCHOLOGIST
J9 PSYCHOLOGIST
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Peterson, Christopher] Univ Michigan, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
   [Park, Nansook] Univ Rhode Isl, Kingston, RI 02881 USA.
RP Peterson, C, Univ Michigan, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
EM chrispet@umich.edu
ID SATISFACTION; PROGRAM
CR Biswas-Diener R, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V55, P329, DOI 10.1023/A:1010905029386
   Brickman PD, 1971, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE, P287
   Diener E, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P181, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00354.x
   DIENER E, 1985, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V16, P229
   Diener E, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P305, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.4.305
   Easterbrook Gregg, 2003, PROGR PARADOX LIFE G
   FORDYCE MW, 1977, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V24, P511, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.24.6.511
   FORDYCE MW, 1983, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V30, P483, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.30.4.483
   Inglehart R, 2008, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P264, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6924.2008.00078.x
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   McMahon D. M., 2006, HAPPINESS HIST
   Myers D., 1993, PURSUIT HAPPINESS
   PARK N, PERSPECTIVE IN PRESS
   Peterson C., 2006, PRIMER POSITIVE PSYC
   Peterson Christopher, 2007, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V2, P149, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760701228938
   Seligman MEP, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P410, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.5.410
   STRACK F, 1988, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V18, P429, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420180505
   HAPPINESS LIFE SATIS
NR 19
TC 1
BP 304
EP 307
PY 2009
PD APR
VL 22
IS 4
GA 434PP
UT WOS:000265286900036
ER

PT J
AU Payne, K
   Nicholls, S
   McAllister, M
   MacLeod, R
   Donnai, D
   Davies, LM
AF Payne, Katherine
   Nicholls, Stuart
   McAllister, Marion
   MacLeod, Rhona
   Donnai, Dian
   Davies, Linda M.
TI Outcome measurement in clinical genetics services: A systematic review
   of validated measures
SO VALUE IN HEALTH
J9 VALUE HEALTH
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Payne, Katherine; Nicholls, Stuart; McAllister, Marion; Donnai, Dian] North West Genet Knowledge Pk Nowgen, Nowgen Ctr, Manchester M13 9WU, Lancs, England.
   [McAllister, Marion; MacLeod, Rhona; Donnai, Dian] Cent Manchester Hosp, Manchester, Lancs, England.
   [McAllister, Marion; MacLeod, Rhona; Donnai, Dian] Manchester Childrens Univ Hosp NHS Trust, Manchester, Lancs, England.
   [Payne, Katherine; Nicholls, Stuart; MacLeod, Rhona; Donnai, Dian; Davies, Linda M.] Univ Manchester, Manchester, Lancs, England.
RP Payne, K, North West Genet Knowledge Pk Nowgen, Nowgen Ctr, 29 Grafton St, Manchester M13 9WU, Lancs, England.
EM Katherine.payne@manchester.ac.uk
DE clinical genetics services; decision-making; measurement; outcomes
   research; systematic review
ID PATIENT DECISION-MAKING; BREAST-CANCER PATIENTS; HEREDITARY BREAST;
   OVARIAN-CANCER; HUNTINGTONS-DISEASE; FUNCTIONAL ASSESSMENT; PERSONAL
   CONTROL; RISK PERCEPTION; KNOWLEDGE; SCALE
AB Objective: This systematic review aimed to inform researchers and policymakers about what validated outcome measures are available to evaluate clinical genetics services (CGS) and the need for new measures.
   Methods: Validated outcome measures used to evaluate CGS were identified from a systematic literature review. Subjective outcome measures were assumed to have been validated only if some form of psychometric assessment was reported.
   Results: A total of 1688 titles and abstracts were identified, and 61 articles met the inclusion criteria for the final review, which covered 67 validated outcome measures. There were 37 nongenetics-specific and 30 genetics-specific measures identified. No single validated outcome measure encompassed all potential patient benefits from using a CGS. A variety of different domains were identified, including anxiety and depression, coping, decision-making, distress, family environment, health status, knowledge, mood, perception of risk, perceived personal control, psychological impact, quality of life, satisfaction and expectations, self-esteem, spiritual well-being, and worry. Some important aspects of patient benefit from CGS are not covered by existing outcome measures.
   Conclusions: New research is necessary to develop the array of outcome measures required to quantify the benefits CGS offer patients living with the effects of genetic conditions. These need to be suitable for use in prospective evaluation studies to provide robust evidence for decision-makers to inform service development and commissioning. This includes prioritization of the existing validated outcome measures in terms of their usefulness and relevance to the measurement and valuation of patient benefits from a CGS.
CR Acquadro C, 2003, VALUE HEALTH, V6, P522, DOI 10.1046/j.1524-4733.2003.65309.x
   Ambros IM, 2003, J CLIN ONCOL, V21, P2077, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2003.03.025
   ANDERSSON C, 1995, J INTERN MED, V237, P301
   AVERILL JR, 1973, PSYCHOL BULL, V80, P286, DOI 10.1037/h0034845
   BARRON F, 1953, J CONSULT PSYCHOL, V17, P327
   Bekker H, 1999, Health Technol Assess, V3, P1
   Berkenstadt M, 1999, AM J MED GENET, V82, P53, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1096-8628(19990101)82:1<53::AID-AJMG11>3.0.CO;2-#
   Bernhardt BA, 2000, AM J MED GENET, V94, P189, DOI 10.1002/1096-8628(20000918)94:3<189::AID-AJMG3>3.0.CO;2-E
   Biesecker BB, 2000, AM J MED GENET, V93, P257, DOI 10.1002/1096-8628(20000814)93:4<257::AID-AJMG1>3.0.CO;2-8
   Biesecker BB, 2001, AM J MED GENET, V106, P191, DOI 10.1002/ajmg.10004
   Bowen DJ, 2002, GENET MED, V4, P359, DOI 10.1097/01.GIM.0000029033.08723.C1
   Brady MJ, 1997, J CLIN ONCOL, V15, P974
   Brain K, 2005, CLIN GENET, V68, P255, DOI 10.1111/j.1399-0004.2005.00491.x
   Brain K, 1999, PSYCHOSOM MED, V61, P181
   Brain K, 2000, J NATL CANCER I, V92, P1345, DOI 10.1093/jnci/92.16.1345
   BRAITMAN A, 1978, CLIN GENET, V13, P25
   Bunn H, 1996, Can J Nurs Res, V28, P13
   Cabana MD, 1998, PEDIATRICS, V102, P98, DOI 10.1542/peds.102.1.98
   Carlson JJ, 2005, GENET MED, V7, P519, DOI 10.1097/01.GIM.0000182467.79495.e2
   Cederholm M, 1999, ULTRASOUND OBST GYN, V14, P267, DOI 10.1046/j.1469-0705.1999.14040267.x
   CELLA DF, 1993, J CLIN ONCOL, V11, P570
   CHAMBERLAIN JS, 1992, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V267, P2609
   Christianson AL, 1995, S AFR MED J, V85, P1084
   CLARKE AJ, 1997, CLIN GENET, V50, P462
   Collins V, 2005, CANCER, V104, P273, DOI 10.1002/cncnr.21193
   Coventry PA, 1999, SOC SCI MED, V49, P1227, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(99)00162-8
   DAZORD A, 1995, EUR RESPIR REV, V5, P66
   Decruyenaere M., 1995, Genetic Counseling, V6, P1
   Decruyenaere M, 1999, J MED GENET, V36, P897
   Donnai D, 2002, CLIN GENET, V61, P1, DOI 10.1034/j.1399-0004.2002.610101.x
   Donovan KA, 2000, J BEHAV MED, V23, P15, DOI 10.1023/A:1005416203239
   Dorval M, 2000, J CLIN ONCOL, V18, P2135
   Drake E, 1999, J GENETIC COUNSELING, V8, P217, DOI 10.1023/A:1022998415890
   ELLISON CW, 1991, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V19, P35
   Erblich J, 2005, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V56, P182, DOI 10.1016/j.pec.2004.02.007
   Fraser FC, 1975, AM J HUM GENET, V27, P240
   Freyer G, 1999, ANN ONCOL, V10, P87, DOI 10.1023/A:1008349318728
   Fries Melissa H, 2004, Mil Med, V169, P411
   Furr LA, 1999, GENET TEST, V3, P193, DOI 10.1089/gte.1999.3.193
   Goel V, 1996, PRENATAL DIAG, V16, P425, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0223(199605)16:5<425::AID-PD874>3.0.CO;2-2
   Grosfeld FJM, 2000, AM J MED GENET, V94, P316, DOI 10.1002/1096-8628(20001002)94:4<316::AID-AJMG10>3.0.CO;2-N
   HolmesRovner M, 1996, MED DECIS MAKING, V16, P58, DOI 10.1177/0272989X9601600114
   Jarrett James, 2006, Appl Health Econ Health Policy, V5, P27, DOI 10.2165/00148365-200605010-00004
   KATAPODI M, 2004, PREV MED, V3, P388
   Keller M, 2002, GENET TEST, V6, P291, DOI 10.1089/10906570260471822
   Kim YJ, 2002, J KOREAN MED SCI, V17, P53
   Kromberg JGR, 1999, S AFR MED J, V89, P774
   Lerman C, 1996, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V275, P1885, DOI 10.1001/jama.275.24.1885
   MACLEOD R, 2003, THESIS U MANCHESTER
   Marshall M, 2000, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V176, P249, DOI 10.1192/bjp.176.3.249
   McAllister M, 2006, J MED GENET, V43, pS62
   Meiser B, 2002, SOC SCI MED, V54, P1463, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(01)00133-2
   Mesters I, 1997, PSYCHOSOM MED, V59, P269
   Michie S, 1997, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V2, P317
   Michie S, 1997, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V32, P93, DOI 10.1016/S0738-3991(97)00068-2
   MILLER SM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P345, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.2.345
   Miller SM, 2005, J HEALTH COMMUN, V10, P119, DOI 10.1080/07366290500265335
   Modell B, 2001, B WORLD HEALTH ORGAN, V79, P1006
   Moos R., 1994, FAMILY ENV SCALE MAN
   *NICE, 2004, GUID TECHN APPR
   OCONNOR AM, 1995, MED DECIS MAKING, V15, P25, DOI 10.1177/0272989X9501500105
   Ondrusek N, 1999, BREAST CANCER RES TR, V53, P69, DOI 10.1023/A:1006114710328
   Park JG, 2002, INT J COLORECTAL DIS, V17, P109, DOI 10.1007/s003840100348
   Pieterse Arwen, 2005, Psychooncology, V14, P361, DOI 10.1002/pon.853
   *RCP CLIN GEN COMM, 1998, ROY COLL PHYS COMM C
   Read CY, 2005, J NURS SCHOLARSHIP, V37, P203, DOI 10.1111/j.1547-5069.2005.00036.x
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   *ROY COLL PHYS, 1998, CLIN GEN SERV ACT OU
   SCHEIER MF, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.6.1063
   Schwartz MD, 2005, CANCER EPIDEM BIOMAR, V14, P1003, DOI 10.1158/1055-9965.EPI-03-0545
   Schwartz MD, 2003, J CLIN ONCOL, V21, P4034, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2003.01.088
   Schwartz MD, 2004, J CLIN ONCOL, V22, P1823, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2004.04.086
   Stalmeier PFM, 2005, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V57, P286, DOI 10.1016/j.pec.2004.07.010
   Stalmeier PFM, 1999, MED DECIS MAKING, V19, P230, DOI 10.1177/0272989X9901900302
   Taylor CE, 2003, HUM MUTAT, V22, P428, DOI 10.1002/humu.10291
   Trask PC, 2001, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V10, P349, DOI 10.1002/pon.510
   Vadaparampil ST, 2005, FAM CANCER, V4, P195, DOI 10.1007/s10689-004-1446-7
   van Oostrom I, 2003, J CLIN ONCOL, V21, P3867, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2003.10.100
   Wang C, 2004, SOC SCI MED, V58, P1427, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(03)00337-X
   WARD RE, 1991, J CRAN GENET DEV BIO, V11, P156
   WESTBROOK MT, 1979, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V35, P407, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(197904)35:2<407::AID-JCLP2270350236>3.0.CO;2-P
   Wolf M H, 1978, J Behav Med, V1, P391, DOI 10.1007/BF00846695
   WOLRAICH ML, 1986, MED CARE, V24, P891, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198610000-00003
NR 83
TC 22
BP 497
EP 508
PY 2008
PD MAY-JUN
VL 11
IS 3
DI 10.1111/j.1524-4733.2007.00259.x
GA 302CC
UT WOS:000255945400017
ER

PT J
AU Templer, KJ
AF Templer, Klaus J.
TI Five-Factor Model of Personality and Job Satisfaction: The Importance of
   Agreeableness in a Tight and Collectivistic Asian Society
SO APPLIED PSYCHOLOGY-AN INTERNATIONAL REVIEW-PSYCHOLOGIE APPLIQUEE-REVUE INTERNATIONALE
J9 APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV
LA English
DT Article
C1 SIM Univ, Sch Arts & Social Sci, Singapore 599491, Singapore.
RP Templer, KJ, SIM Univ, Sch Arts & Social Sci, 461 Clementi Rd, Singapore 599491, Singapore.
EM kjtempler@unisim.edu.sg
ID ORGANIZATIONAL CITIZENSHIP BEHAVIOR; CORE SELF-EVALUATIONS; LIFE
   SATISFACTION; METAANALYSIS; PERFORMANCE; MOOD; AFFECTIVITY; MOTIVATION;
   CULTURE; IMPACT
AB Results from predominantly US-based research have shown that personality can partly explain job satisfaction. As the issue of globalisation grows in importance for organisations, I researched in this study whether meta-analytic findings on the relationships between job satisfaction and the Big Five personality traits extraversion, conscientiousness, and neuroticism would hold in a tight and collectivistic Asian society. Additionally, I expected that in a tight and collectivistic society the personality trait agreeableness would have a strong positive relationship with job satisfaction. Study participants were 354 employees from organisations in Singapore. Results confirmed that extraversion, conscientiousness, non-neuroticism (emotional stability), and also agreeableness were related to job satisfaction. The study advises scholars and practitioners that even in a tight and collectivistic Asian societydespite situations that demand abiding by norms and fulfilling obligationsjob satisfaction is related to stable personality traits.
CR Arvey R., 1991, INT REV IND ORG PSYC, V6, P359
   Barrick MR, 2005, HUM PERFORM, V18, P359, DOI 10.1207/s15327043hup1804_3
   Baruch-Feldman Caren, 2002, J Occup Health Psychol, V7, P84, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.7.1.84
   BOWER GH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P129, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.129
   Brayfield AH, 1951, J APPL PSYCHOL, V35, P307, DOI 10.1037/h0055617
   BRIEF AP, 1995, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V62, P55, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1995.1030
   BRUSH DH, 1987, J OCCUP BEHAV, V8, P139, DOI 10.1002/job.4030080205
   CARSTEN JM, 1987, J APPL PSYCHOL, V72, P374, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.72.3.374
   Chan KY, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P481, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.3.481
   CIA- Central Intelligence Agency, 2010, World factbook-Singapore
   Connolly JJ, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V29, P265, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00192-0
   Cooper-Hakim A, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P241, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.2.241
   Dalal RS, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P1241, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.6.1241
   DIGMAN JM, 1990, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V41, P417, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.41.020190.002221
   Eisenberger R, 1997, J APPL PSYCHOL, V82, P812, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.82.5.812
   Eysenck H. J., 1985, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU
   FORGAS JP, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P53, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.1.53
   Gelfand MJ, 2006, J APPL PSYCHOL, V91, P1225, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.91.6.1225
   Goldberg L. R., 1992, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT J, V4, P26, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.4.1.26, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.4.1.26]
   Goldberg L. R., 1999, PERSONALITY PSYCHOL, V7, P7
   GOLDBERG LR, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P1216, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.6.1216
   Goldberg LR, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V24, P393, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(97)00110-4
   GRAY JA, 1970, BEHAV RES THER, V8, P249, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(70)90069-0
   HACKETT RD, 1985, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V35, P340, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(85)90028-7
   Hoffman BJ, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P555, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.2.555
   Hofstede G., 2001, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE
   House R. J., 2004, CULTURE LEADERSHIP O
   Hui CH, 1999, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V48, P175, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.1999.tb00056.x
   HUI CH, 1995, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V44, P276, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.1995.tb01080.x
   International Personality Item Pool, 2004, A scientific collaboratory for the development of advanced measures of personality and other individual differences
   Ji L., 2007, Culture and leadership across the world: The GLOBE book of in-depth studies of 25 societies, P947
   Judge TA, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P376, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.3.376
   Judge TA, 2002, HDB IND WORK ORG PSY, V2, P25
   Judge TA, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P530, DOI 10.1037//0021.9010.87.3.530
   Judge TA, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P17, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.83.1.17
   Judge TA, 2001, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V86, P67, DOI 10.1006/obhd.2001.2973
   JUDGE TA, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P939, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.78.6.939
   Judge TA, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P80, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.1.80
   Kim TY, 2007, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V104, P83, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2007.01.004
   Locke E. A., 1983, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL, P1297
   LOHER BT, 1985, J APPL PSYCHOL, V70, P280, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.70.2.280
   Markus HR, 1998, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V29, P63, DOI 10.1177/0022022198291004
   MARKUS HR, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P224, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.98.2.224
   MCCRAE RR, 1991, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V17, P227, DOI 10.1177/014616729101700217
   Motowidlo S. J., 1996, INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENC, P175
   NECOWITZ LB, 1994, J VOCAT BEHAV, V45, P270, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1994.1036
   ORGAN DW, 1995, J SOC PSYCHOL, V135, P339
   Piccolo RF, 2005, J ORGAN BEHAV, V26, P965, DOI 10.1002/job.358
   Roccas S, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P789, DOI 10.1177/0146167202289008
   Rousseau DM, 2001, J ORGAN BEHAV, V22, P1, DOI 10.1002/job.78
   Rusting CL, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V22, P607, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(96)00246-2
   SCHULER RS, 1975, J APPL PSYCHOL, V60, P683, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.60.6.683
   Staw BM, 2005, J ORGAN BEHAV, V26, P59, DOI 10.1002/job.299
   Taras V, 2010, J APPL PSYCHOL, V95, P405, DOI 10.1037/a0018938
   Triandis HC, 2002, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V53, P133, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.53.100901.135200
   TRIANDIS HC, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P506, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.96.3.506
   US Department of State-Bureau of East Asian and Pacific Affairs, 2010, Background note: Singapore
   Watson D., 2000, MOOD TEMPERAMENT
   Yamagishi T, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P579, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02126.x
NR 59
TC 1
BP 114
EP 129
PY 2012
PD JAN
VL 61
IS 1
DI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2011.00459.x
GA 856HT
UT WOS:000297630300006
ER

PT J
AU Mechling, LC
   Bishop, VA
AF Mechling, Linda C.
   Bishop, Vanessa A.
TI Assessment of Computer-Based Preferences of Students With Profound
   Multiple Disabilities
SO JOURNAL OF SPECIAL EDUCATION
J9 J SPEC EDUC
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Mechling, Linda C.] Univ N Carolina, Dept EYC SPED, Wilmington, NC 28403 USA.
   [Bishop, Vanessa A.] New Hanover Cty Sch Syst, Wilmington, NC USA.
RP Mechling, LC, Univ N Carolina, Dept EYC SPED, 601 S Coll Rd, Wilmington, NC 28403 USA.
EM mechlingl@uncw.edu
DE profound multiple disabilities; computer-based stimuli; individualized
   video programs; preference assessment; whiteboard technology
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; INTELLECTUAL DISABILITIES; REINFORCER IDENTIFICATION;
   MODELING INTERVENTIONS; STIMULUS PREFERENCE; MENTAL-RETARDATION;
   HAPPINESS INDEXES; INDIVIDUALS; PEOPLE; UNHAPPINESS
AB This article reports on two studies investigating the use of computer-based stimuli that may then be used to develop activities and programming for students with profound multiple disabilities (PMD). Both studies used an alternating treatments design and systematic assessment strategy to present stimuli sequentially and to measure student responses to the varying computer-based stimuli. Study 1 compared student preferences for computer-based stimuli (individualized video programs and commercially available cause-and-effect software), which were then used in Study 2 to compare student preferences for stimuli presented on a traditional computer-based system and a large interactive whiteboard. Results support use of computer-based stimuli and video-based stimuli that may be used in the development and implementation of educational programs for students with PMD.
CR ADAMS P, 1973, THERE WAS OLD LADY W
   Alpern G, 2007, DEV PROFILE 3 DP 3
   Arthur M, 2003, EDUC TRAIN MENT RET, V38, P200
   Arthur-Kelly M, 2007, J DEV PHYS DISABIL, V19, P161, DOI 10.1007/s10882-007-9045-9
   Ayres Kevin M, 2008, Journal of Special Education Technology, V23
   Ayres KM, 2005, EDUC TRAIN DEV DISAB, V40, P183
   Bayley N, 1993, BAYLEY SCALES INFANT
   Bellini S, 2007, EXCEPT CHILDREN, V73, P264
   Brown F, 1998, J ASSOC PERS SEVERE, V23, P17, DOI 10.2511/rpsd.23.1.17
   Campbell ML, 2009, REM SPEC EDUC, V30, P47, DOI 10.1177/0741932508315048
   Campo SF, 1997, MENT RETARD, V35, P329, DOI 10.1352/0047-6765(1997)035<0329:COTQOL>2.0.CO;2
   Delano ME, 2007, REM SPEC EDUC, V28, P33, DOI 10.1177/07419325070280010401
   EAGLE K, 1994, ITS RAINING ITS POUR
   FARVELL JE, 1996, BEHAV INTERVENT, V11, P47
   Fisher WW, 1996, AM J MENT RETARD, V101, P15
   Foreman P, 2004, RES PRACT PERS SEV D, V29, P183, DOI 10.2511/rpsd.29.3.183
   Gast DL, 2000, EDUC TRAIN MENT RET, V35, P393
   Ghetti C., 2002, MUSIC THERPAY PERSPE, V20, P20
   Green CW, 2005, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V38, P221, DOI 10.1901/jaba.2005.4-04
   Green CW, 1999, BEHAV MODIF, V23, P280, DOI 10.1177/0145445599232006
   Green CW, 1999, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V32, P137, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1999.32-137
   GREEN CW, 1988, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V21, P31, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1988.21-31
   Green CW, 1996, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V29, P67, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1996.29-67
   Grove N, 1999, J APPL RES INTELLECT, V12, P190
   GUESS D, 1990, J ASSOC PERS SEVERE, V15, P211
   GUESS D, 1993, J ASSOC PERS SEVERE, V18, P93
   Hagopian LP, 2001, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V34, P475, DOI 10.1901/jaba.2001.34-475
   Harrison PL, 2003, ADAPTIVE BEHAV ASSES
   Hogg J, 2001, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V45, P18, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2788.2001.00289.x
   Hughes C, 1998, EDUC TRAIN MENT RET, V33, P299
   *INCL TLC, 2003, SWITCHIT WEATH EXTR
   *INCL TLC, 2006, SWITCHIT FARM EXTR C
   *INCL TLC, 2006, SWITCHIT WILDL EXTR
   Ivancic MT, 1997, RES DEV DISABIL, V18, P79, DOI 10.1016/S0891-4222(96)00039-X
   Ivancic MT, 1996, RES DEV DISABIL, V17, P77, DOI 10.1016/0891-4222(95)00038-0
   Kellett M., 2005, BRIT J SPECIAL ED, V32, P116, DOI 10.1111/j.0952-3383.2005.00383.x
   Kennedy C. H., 2005, SINGLE CASE DESIGNS
   KENNEDY CH, 1993, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V26, P63, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1993.26-63
   Lancioni GE, 2001, RES DEV DISABIL, V22, P21, DOI 10.1016/S0891-4222(00)00064-0
   Lancioni GE, 2008, RES DEV DISABIL, V29, P21, DOI 10.1016/j.ridd.2006.10.001
   Lancioni Giulio E., 2002, Cognitive Behaviour Therapy, V31, P81, DOI 10.1080/16506070252959517
   LEATHERBY JG, 1992, J DEV PHYS DISABIL, V4, P15, DOI 10.1007/BF01046339
   Logan K. R., 2001, EXCEPTIONALITY, P123, DOI 10.1207/S15327035EX0903_3
   Logan KR, 1998, J ASSOC PERS SEVERE, V23, P309, DOI 10.2511/rpsd.23.4.309
   Logan KR, 2001, J DEV PHYS DISABIL, V13, P97, DOI 10.1023/A:1016624923479
   MACKALL P, 2004, T H E J, V31, P64
   McCoy K., 2007, ED TREATMENT CHILDRE, V30, P183, DOI [10.1353/etc.2007.0029, DOI 10.1353/ETC.2007.0029]
   Mechling L., 2005, Journal of Special Education Technology, V20
   Mechling Linda C, 2008, Journal of Special Education Technology, V23
   Mechling LC, 2007, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V37, P1869, DOI 10.1007/s10803-007-0361-9
   Mechling LC, 2006, J SPEC EDUC, V40, P94, DOI 10.1177/00224669060400020501
   Murphy KM, 2004, RES DEV DISABIL, V25, P355, DOI 10.1016/j.ridd.2003.10.003
   Nelson C, 2002, RES PRACT PERS SEV D, V27, P97, DOI 10.2511/rpsd.27.2.97
   PACE GM, 1985, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V18, P249, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1985.18-249
   RAINFORTH B, 1982, J ASS SEVERELY HANDI, V6, P33
   REALON RE, 1990, EDUC TRAIN MENT RET, V25, P299
   REID DH, 1991, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V24, P319, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1991.24-319
   Richards S. B., 1999, SINGLE SUBJECT RES A
   RICHARDS SB, 1997, FOCUS AUTISM OTHER D, V12, P79
   RICHARDS SB, 1992, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V36, P403
   Roane HS, 1998, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V31, P605, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1998.31-605
   ROSEN M, 1995, MENT RETARD, V33, P31
   Saunders MD, 2005, RES DEV DISABIL, V26, P255, DOI 10.1016/j.ridd.2004.03.002
   SMITH PD, 2001, EXCEPTIONALITY, V9, P135, DOI 10.1207/S15327035EX0903_4
   Sparrow S, 1984, VINELAND ADAPTIVE BE
   Spevack S, 2006, BEHAV INTERVENT, V21, P165, DOI 10.1002/bin.216
   STARKMAN N, 2006, T H E J, V31, P36
   TRAPANI I, 1993, ITSY BITSY SPIDER
   Yu DCT, 2002, EDUC TRAIN MENT RET, V37, P421
NR 69
TC 3
BP 15
EP 27
PY 2011
PD MAY
VL 45
IS 1
DI 10.1177/0022466909348661
GA 745JF
UT WOS:000289161000002
ER

PT J
AU POLAN, HJ
   LEON, A
   KAPLAN, MD
   KESSLER, DB
   STERN, DN
   WARD, MJ
AF POLAN, HJ
   LEON, A
   KAPLAN, MD
   KESSLER, DB
   STERN, DN
   WARD, MJ
TI DISTURBANCES OF AFFECT EXPRESSION IN FAILURE-TO-THRIVE
SO JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN ACADEMY OF CHILD AND ADOLESCENT PSYCHIATRY
J9 J AM ACAD CHILD PSY
LA English
DT Article
C1 CORNELL UNIV,MED CTR,COLL MED,DEPT PEDIAT,DIV CHILD DEV,NEW YORK,NY 10021.
   CORNELL UNIV,MED CTR,COLL MED,DEPT PSYCHIAT,DEV PROC LAB,NEW YORK,NY 10021.
DE FAILURE-TO-THRIVE; AFFECT EXPRESSION; MALNUTRITION
ID MOTHER-INFANT INTERACTIONS; NON-ORGANIC FAILURE; NONORGANIC FAILURE;
   CHILDREN; BEHAVIOR; PRETERM; TERM
AB Positive and negative affects were assessed in 28 6- to 36-month-old children with failure-to-thrive and 14 normally growing children in feeding and nonfeeding situations.  The roles of malnutrition and severity of organic effects also were examined.  Failure-to-thrive children expressed less positive affect in the feeding and nonfeeding situations and more negative affect in feeding than normally growing children.  Among failure-to-thrive children, the presence of both acute and chronic malnutrition was associated with heightened negative affect during feeding, whereas the degree of organic contribution had no effect.  These results, if replicated, may have implications for clinical assessment and are discussed in terms of current theories of failure-to-thrive.
CR Bayley N, 1969, BAYLEY SCALES INFANT
   BERKOWITZ CD, 1987, J FAM PRACTICE, V25, P377
   BITHONEY WG, 1989, J DEV BEHAV PEDIATR, V10, P27
   BLASS EM, 1988, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V29, P9, DOI 10.1016/0091-3057(88)90266-3
   CHATOOR I, 1988, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V27, P535, DOI 10.1097/00004583-198809000-00003
   COHEN J, 1983, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES, P266
   COLEMAN RW, 1957, PEDIATRICS, V19, P285
   Cronbach LJ., 1951, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V6, P297, DOI DOI 10.1007/BF02310555
   DROTAR D, 1989, J DEV BEHAV PEDIATR, V10, P48
   FIELD T, 1984, PEDIATRICS, V74, P1012
   FRANK DA, 1988, PEDIATR CLIN N AM, V35, P1187
   GOLDSTEIN MS, 1985, INFANT MENTAL HLTH J, V6, P187
   GORDON AH, 1979, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V18, P251, DOI 10.1016/S0002-7138(09)61040-2
   GRAVES PL, 1978, AM J CLIN NUTR, V31, P541
   HAMILL PVV, 1979, AM J CLIN NUTR, V32, P607
   LEONARD MF, 1966, AM J DIS CHILD, V111, P600
   MALATESTA CZ, 1986, CHILD DEV, V57, P316, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1986.tb00031.x
   PFAFFMANN C, 1982, PHYSL MECHANISMS MOT, P61
   POLAN HJ, 1991, INF MENTAL HLTH J, V12, P55, DOI 10.1002/1097-0355(199121)12:1<55::AID-IMHJ2280120106>3.0.CO;2-X
   POLLITT E, 1976, AM J DIS CHILD, V130, P24
   POLLITT E, 1975, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V45, P525
   POWELL GF, 1987, J DEV BEHAV PEDIATR, V8, P18
   ROSENN DW, 1980, PEDIATRICS, V66, P698
   SHROUT PE, 1979, PSYCHOL BULL, V86, P420, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.86.2.420
   Spitz RA, 1946, PSYCHOANAL STUD CHIL, V2, P313
   SROUFE LA, 1972, CHILD DEV, V43, P1326, DOI 10.2307/1127519
   TRONICK E, 1980, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V26, P3
   WATERLOW JC, 1972, BRIT MED J, V3, P566
   WHITTEN CF, 1969, J AMER MED ASSOC, V209, P1675, DOI 10.1001/jama.209.11.1675
   WOOLSTON J, 1985, NEW DIRECTIONS FAILU, P225
   WOOLSTON JL, 1983, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V22, P114, DOI 10.1016/S0002-7138(09)62322-0
NR 31
TC 18
BP 897
EP 903
PY 1991
PD NOV
VL 30
IS 6
DI 10.1097/00004583-199111000-00006
GA GQ606
UT WOS:A1991GQ60600006
ER

PT J
AU Kolassa, IT
   Eckart, C
   Ruf, M
   Neuner, F
   de Quervain, DJF
   Elbert, T
AF Kolassa, Iris-Tatjana
   Eckart, Cindy
   Ruf, Martina
   Neuner, Frank
   de Quervain, Dominique J. F.
   Elbert, Thomas
TI Lack of cortisol response in patients with posttraumatic stress disorder
   (PTSD) undergoing a diagnostic interview
SO BMC PSYCHIATRY
J9 BMC PSYCHIATRY
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kolassa, Iris-Tatjana; Eckart, Cindy; Ruf, Martina; Neuner, Frank; Elbert, Thomas] Univ Konstanz, D-78457 Constance, Germany.
   [de Quervain, Dominique J. F.] Univ Zurich, Div Psychiat Res, CH-8032 Zurich, Switzerland.
RP Kolassa, IT, Univ Konstanz, Univ Str 10, D-78457 Constance, Germany.
EM Iris.Kolassa@uni-konstanz.de; Cindy.Eckart@uni-konstanz.de;
   Martina.Ruf@uni-konstanz.de; Frank.Neuner@uni-konstanz.de;
   Quervain@bli.unizh.ch; Thomas.Elbert@uni-konstanz.de
ID AXIS FUNCTION; HPA-AXIS; PITUITARY; EXCRETION; ABUSE; NEUROENDOCRINE;
   SENSITIVITY; SUPPRESSION; VALIDATION; CHALLENGE
AB Background: According to DSM-IV, the diagnosis of posttraumatic stress disorder (PTSD) requires the experience of a traumatic event during which the person's response involved intense fear, helplessness, or horror. In order to diagnose PTSD, clinicians must interview the person in depth about his/her previous experiences and determine whether the individual has been traumatized by a specific event or events. However, asking questions about traumatic experiences can be stressful for the traumatized individual and it has been cautioned that subsequent "re-traumatization" could occur. This study investigated the cortisol response in traumatized refugees with PTSD during a detailed and standardized interview about their personal war and torture experiences.
   Methods: Participants were male refugees with severe PTSD who solicited an expert opinion in the Psychological Research Clinic for Refugees of the University of Konstanz. 17 patients were administered the Vivo Checklist of War, Detention, and Torture Events, a standardized interview about traumatic experiences, and 16 subjects were interviewed about absorption behavior. Self-reported measures of affect and arousal, as well as saliva cortisol were collected at four points. Before and after the experimental intervention, subjects performed a Delayed Matching-to-Sample (DMS) task for distraction. They also rated the severity of selected PTSD symptoms, as well as the level of intrusiveness of traumatic memories at that time.
   Results: Cortisol excretion diminished in the course of the interview and showed the same pattern for both groups. No specific response was detectable after the supposed stressor. Correspondingly, ratings of subjective well-being, memories of the most traumatic event(s) and PTSD symptoms did not show any significant difference between groups. Those in the presumed stress condition did not perform worse than persons in the control condition after the stressor. However, both groups performed poorly in the DMS task, which is consistent with memory and concentration problems demonstrated in patients with PTSD.
   Conclusion: A comprehensive diagnostic interview including questions about traumatic events does not trigger an HPA-axis based alarm response or changes in psychological measures, even for persons with severe PTSD, such as survivors of torture. Thus, addressing traumatic experiences within a safe and empathic environment appears to impose no unacceptable additional load to the patient.
CR Ackenheil M, 1999, MINI INT NEUROPSYCHI
   Allison PD, 1990, SOCIOL METHODOL, V20, P93, DOI DOI 10.2307/271083
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   ANA SEJ, 2006, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V31, P501
   Bichescu Dana, 2005, Clin Pract Epidemiol Ment Health, V1, P17, DOI 10.1186/1745-0179-1-17
   Boscarino JA, 1996, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V64, P191, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.64.1.191
   BRADLEY MM, 1994, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V25, P49, DOI 10.1016/0005-7916(94)90063-9
   Bremner JD, 2003, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V28, P733, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4530(02)00067-7
   BUYSSE DJ, 1989, PSYCHIAT RES, V28, P193, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(89)90047-4
   de Kloet CS, 2006, J PSYCHIAT RES, V40, P550, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychires.2005.08.002
   DEROGATIS LB, 1974, BEHAV SCI, P1
   Dickerson SS, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P355, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.130.3.355
   Elzinga BM, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V28, P1656, DOI 10.1038/sj.npp.1300226
   Foa EB, 1997, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V9, P445, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.9.4.445
   FULFORD AJ, 2005, TEC BEHAV N 1, V15, P43, DOI 10.1016/S0921-0709(05)80006-9
   Goenjian AK, 1996, AM J PSYCHIAT, V153, P929
   Griffin MG, 2005, AM J PSYCHIAT, V162, P1192, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.162.6.1192
   Heim C, 2000, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V284, P592, DOI 10.1001/jama.284.5.592
   Hruschka DJ, 2005, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V30, P698, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2005.03.002
   Kanter ED, 2001, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V50, P238, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(01)01158-1
   Keller A, 2006, J NERV MENT DIS, V194, P188, DOI 10.1097/01.nmd.0000202494.75723.83
   Lang P. J., 1980, TECHNOLOGY MENTAL HL, P119
   Liberzon I, 1999, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V21, P40, DOI 10.1016/S0893-133X(98)00128-6
   Lindauer RJL, 2006, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V59, P171, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2005.06.033
   MASON JW, 1986, J NERV MENT DIS, V174, P145, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198603000-00003
   Miller GE, 2007, PSYCHOL BULL, V133, P25, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.133.1.25
   Moisander PA, 2003, FORENSIC SCI INT, V137, P133, DOI 10.1016/j.forsciint.2003.07.008
   Oquendo MA, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V28, P591, DOI 10.1038/sj.npp.1300050
   Otte C., 2002, GERMAN J PSYCHIAT, V5, P75
   Otte C, 2005, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V30, P1173, DOI 10.1038/sj.npp.1300676
   Rasmusson AM, 2001, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V50, P965, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(01)01264-1
   Rohleder N, 2004, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V55, P745, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2003.11.018
   SAPOLSKY RM, 1986, ENDOCR REV, V7, P284
   Schauer M., 2005, NARRATIVE EXPOSURE T
   Scott LV, 1998, LIFE SCI, V62, P1985, DOI 10.1016/S0024-3205(98)00027-7
   Sheehan DV, 1997, EUR PSYCHIAT, V12, P232, DOI 10.1016/S0924-9338(97)83297-X
   Sheehan DV, 1998, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V59, P22
   Tucker P, 2004, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V56, P121, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2004.03.009
   Wessa M, 2006, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V31, P209, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2005.06.010
   YEHUDA R, 1990, J NERV MENT DIS, V178, P366, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199006000-00004
   Yehuda R, 2006, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V1071, P137, DOI 10.1196/annals.1364.012
   YEHUDA R, 1995, AM J PSYCHIAT, V152, P982
   YEHUDA R, 1993, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V34, P18, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(93)90252-9
NR 43
TC 4
AR 54
PY 2007
PD OCT 4
VL 7
DI 10.1186/1471-244X-7-54
GA 251OB
UT WOS:000252381900002
ER

PT J
AU Suda, M
   Morimoto, K
   Obata, A
   Koizumi, H
   Maki, A
AF Suda, Miyuki
   Morimoto, Kanehisa
   Obata, Akiko
   Koizumi, Hideaki
   Maki, Atsushi
TI Emotional responses to music: towards scientific perspectives on music
   therapy
SO NEUROREPORT
J9 NEUROREPORT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Suda, Miyuki; Morimoto, Kanehisa] Osaka Univ, Grad Sch Med, Dept Social & Environm Med, Osaka 5650871, Japan.
   [Obata, Akiko; Koizumi, Hideaki; Maki, Atsushi] Hitachi Ltd, Adv Res Lab, Hatoyama, Saitama 35003, Japan.
RP Suda, M, Osaka Univ, Grad Sch Med, Dept Social & Environm Med, 2-2 Yamada Oka, Osaka 5650871, Japan.
EM miyuki@envi.med.osaka-u.ac.jp
DE cortisol; emotion; mode; music; music therapy; optical topography;
   stress
ID INTERNATIONAL 10-20 SYSTEM; SALIVARY CORTISOL; UNPLEASANT MUSIC;
   CLASSICAL-MUSIC; BRAIN-REGIONS; TOPOGRAPHY; PICTURES; RECOGNITION;
   MODULATION; PLEASANT
AB Neurocognitive research has the potential to identify the relevant effects of music therapy. In this study, we examined the effect of music mode (major vs. minor) on stress reduction using optical topography and an endocrinological stress marker. In salivary cortisol levels, we observed that stressful conditions such as mental fatigue (thinking and creating a response) was reduced more by major mode music than by minor mode music. We suggest that music specifically induces an emotional response similar to a pleasant experience or happiness. Moreover, we demonstrated the typical asymmetrical pattern of stress responses in upper temporal cortex areas, and suggested that happiness/sadness emotional processing might be related to stress reduction by music.
CR Baumgartner T, 2006, BRAIN RES, V1075, P151, DOI 10.1016/j.brainres.2005.12.065
   Baumgartner T, 2007, NEUROREPORT, V18, P261, DOI 10.1097/WNR.0b013e328012272e
   Baumgartner T, 2006, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V60, P34, DOI 10.1016/j.ijpsycho.2005.04.007
   Blood AJ, 1999, NAT NEUROSCI, V2, P382, DOI 10.1038/7299
   Glascher J, 2007, J NEUROSCI, V27, P4366, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.3310-06.2007
   Habel U, 2005, NEUROIMAGE, V26, P206, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2005.01.014
   Khalfa S, 2003, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V999, P374, DOI 10.1196/annals.1284.045
   Khalfa S, 2005, NEUROREPORT, V16, P1981, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200512190-00002
   KIRSCHBAUM C, 1994, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V19, P313, DOI 10.1016/0306-4530(94)90013-2
   KIRSCHBAUM C, 1989, NEUROPSYCHOBIOLOGY, V22, P150, DOI 10.1159/000118611
   Klem G H, 1999, Electroencephalogr Clin Neurophysiol Suppl, V52, P3
   Koelsch S, 2002, NEUROIMAGE, V17, P956, DOI 10.1016/S1053-8119(02)91154-7
   Maess B, 2001, NAT NEUROSCI, V4, P540
   Maki A, 1995, MED PHYS, V22, P1997, DOI 10.1118/1.597496
   Markowitsch HJ, 2003, CORTEX, V39, P643, DOI 10.1016/S0010-9452(08)70858-X
   MCDOWELL I, 1987, MEASURING HLTH
   Okamoto M, 2004, NEUROIMAGE, V21, P99, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2003.08.026
   Pallesen KJ, 2005, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V1060, P450, DOI 10.1196/annals.1360.047
   Pena M, 2003, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V100, P11702, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1934290100
   Rose M, 2005, CEREB CORTEX, V15, P1290, DOI 10.1093/cercor/bhi012
   Sammler D, 2007, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V44, P293, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2007.00497.x
   SLDER E, 2007, IN PRESS CEREB CORTE
   STEINMETZ H, 1989, ELECTROEN CLIN NEURO, V72, P499, DOI 10.1016/0013-4694(89)90227-7
   TOWLE VL, 1993, ELECTROEN CLIN NEURO, V86, P1, DOI 10.1016/0013-4694(93)90061-Y
   ZUNG WWK, 1965, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V12, P63
NR 25
TC 24
BP 75
EP 78
PY 2008
PD JAN 8
VL 19
IS 1
GA 245UM
UT WOS:000251964300014
ER

PT J
AU Carter, TJ
   Gilovich, T
AF Carter, Travis J.
   Gilovich, Thomas
TI I Am What I Do, Not What I Have: The Differential Centrality of
   Experiential and Material Purchases to the Self
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Carter, Travis J.] Univ Chicago, Booth Sch Business, Ctr Decis Res, Chicago, IL 60637 USA.
   [Gilovich, Thomas] Cornell Univ, Dept Psychol, Ithaca, NY 14853 USA.
RP Carter, TJ, Univ Chicago, Booth Sch Business, Ctr Decis Res, 5807 S Woodlawn Ave, Chicago, IL 60637 USA.
EM Travis.Carter@ChicagoBooth.edu
DE experiential purchases; materialism; happiness; consumer-behavior;
   identity
ID DECISION-MAKING; SCALE DEVELOPMENT; AMERICAN-DREAM; REGRET; UNCERTAINTY;
   TIME; DISAPPOINTMENT; CONSUMPTION; VALIDATION; HAPPINESS
AB What kinds of purchases do the most to make us happy? Previous research (Carter & Gilovich, 2010; Van Boven & Gilovich, 2003) indicates that experiences, such as vacations and concerts, are more likely to do so than material possessions, such as clothes and electronic gadgets. The present research was designed to explore 1 potential explanation for this result, namely, that experiences tend to be more closely associated with the self than possessions. The authors first show that people tend to think of their experiential purchases as more connected to the self than their possessions. Compared with their material purchases, participants drew their experiential purchases physically closer to the self (Study 1), were more likely to mention them when telling their life story (Study 2), and felt that a purchase described in terms of its experiential, rather than its material, qualities would overlap more with their sense of who they are (Study 4). Participants also felt that knowing a person's experiential purchases, compared with their material purchases, would yield greater insight into that person's true self (Studies 3A-3C). The authors then show that the tendency to cling more closely to cherished experiential memories is connected to the greater satisfaction people derive from experiences than possessions (Study 5).
CR Arndt J, 2004, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V14, P198, DOI 10.1207/s15327663jcp1403_2
   ARON A, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P596, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.4.596
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BELK RW, 1988, J CONSUM RES, V15, P139, DOI 10.1086/209154
   BELL DE, 1985, OPER RES, V33, P1, DOI 10.1287/opre.33.1.1
   BELL DE, 1982, OPER RES, V30, P961, DOI 10.1287/opre.30.5.961
   Berger J, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V95, P593, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.95.3.593
   Berger J, 2007, J CONSUM RES, V34, P121, DOI 10.1086/519142
   Berger J, 2010, J CONSUM RES, V37, P555, DOI 10.1086/655445
   Bregman A., 2004, ETERNAL SUNSHINE SPO
   BREWER MB, 1991, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V17, P475, DOI 10.1177/0146167291175001
   Burroughs JE, 2002, J CONSUM RES, V29, P348, DOI 10.1086/344429
   Carter TJ, 2010, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V98, P146, DOI 10.1037/a0017145
   Chaffin S., 1999, FIGHT CLUB
   DUNNING D, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P58, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.58
   DUNNING D, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1082, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1082
   Dunning D., 2005, SELF INSIGHT ROADBLO, DOI [10.4324/9780203337998, DOI 10.4324/9780203337998]
   Ehrlinger J, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P5, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.1.5
   FOURNIER S, 1991, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V6, P403
   Frank R. H., 1999, LUXURY FEVER MONEY H
   GILOVICH T, 1995, PSYCHOL REV, V102, P379, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.102.2.379
   GILOVICH T, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P357, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.67.3.357
   Gilovich T., 1991, WE KNOW WHAT ISNT SO
   Gilovich T, 1998, PSYCHOL REV, V105, P602, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.105.3.602
   Greenwald A. G., 1981, PSYCHOL LEARN MOTIV, V15, P201, DOI 10.1016/S0079-7421(08)60176-0
   Grice H. P., 1941, MIND, V50, P330, DOI DOI 10.1093/MIND/L.200.330
   Griskevicius V, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V93, P85, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.93.1.85
   Heffetz O, 2011, HDB SOCIAL EC, P69, DOI DOI 10.1016/B978-0-444-53187-2.00003-6
   James W., 1890, PRINCIPLES PSYCHOL, DOI [10.1037/10538-000, DOI 10.1037/10538-000]
   Kasser T, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P280, DOI 10.1177/0146167296223006
   Kasser T, 2007, PSYCHOL INQ, V18, P1
   KASSER T, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P410, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.2.410
   Kasser T., 2004, PSYCHOL CONSUMER CUL, DOI [10.1037/10658-000, DOI 10.1037/10658-000]
   Kihlstrom JF, 2003, HANDBOOK OF SELF AND IDENTITY, P68
   Klein S. B., 2001, INDIVIDUAL SELF RELA, P25
   KUNDA Z, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V108, P480, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.108.3.480
   Locke John, 2000, ESSAY HUMAN UNDERSTA
   LOOMES G, 1982, ECON J, V92, P805, DOI 10.2307/2232669
   MARKUS H, 1977, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P63, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.35.2.63
   MARKUS HR, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P224, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.98.2.224
   McAdams D. P., 2001, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V5, P100, DOI [10.1037//1089-2680.5.2.100, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.5.2.100]
   Mitchell TR, 1997, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P421, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1997.1333
   Myers DG, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P56, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.56
   Nicolao L, 2009, J CONSUM RES, V36, P188, DOI 10.1086/597049
   Richins ML, 2004, J CONSUM RES, V31, P209, DOI 10.1086/383436
   RICHINS ML, 1992, J CONSUM RES, V19, P303, DOI 10.1086/209304
   Rosenzweig E, 2012, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V102, P215, DOI 10.1037/a0024999
   Schor J. B., 1998, OVERSPENT AM UPSCALI
   Sedikides C., 2001, INDIVIDUAL SELF RELA
   Sirgy MJ, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V43, P227, DOI 10.1023/A:1006820429653
   Steele C. M., 1988, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V21, P261, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60229-4
   Sutton R.I., 1992, J MANAGEMENT INQUIRY, V1, P278, DOI 10.1177/105649269214002
   Tian KT, 2001, J CONSUM RES, V28, P50, DOI 10.1086/321947
   Trope Y, 2003, PSYCHOL REV, V110, P403, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.110.3.403
   Tsiros M, 2000, J CONSUM RES, V26, P401, DOI 10.1086/209571
   Van Boven L, 2010, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V36, P551, DOI 10.1177/0146167210362790
   Van Boven L, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P132, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.132
   Van Boven L, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P1193, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.6.1193
   Veblen T., 1899, THEORY LEISURE CLASS
   Wann David, 2001, AFFLUENZA ALL CONSUM
   Wilson AE, 2003, MEMORY, V11, P137, DOI 10.1080/09658210244000324
   Wilson TD, 2003, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P345, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(03)01006-2
   Zauberman G, 2009, J CONSUM RES, V35, P715, DOI 10.1086/592943
   Zeelenberg M, 1998, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V75, P117, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1998.2784
   Zeelenberg M., 1999, J SERV RES-US, V2, P86, DOI 10.1177/109467059921007
NR 65
TC 5
BP 1304
EP 1317
PY 2012
PD JUN
VL 102
IS 6
DI 10.1037/a0027407
GA 948GQ
UT WOS:000304492000013
ER

PT J
AU Fenouillet, F
AF Fenouillet, F.
TI The hedonic conceptions of motivation
SO PRATIQUES PSYCHOLOGIQUES
J9 PRAT PSYCHOL
LA French
DT Article
C1 Univ Paris Ouest Nanterre La Def, UFR SPSE, EA4431, Lab Psychol Acquisit Dev Social & Interact Contex, F-92001 Nanterre, France.
RP Fenouillet, F, Univ Paris Ouest Nanterre La Def, UFR SPSE, EA4431, Lab Psychol Acquisit Dev Social & Interact Contex, 200 Ave Republ, F-92001 Nanterre, France.
EM fabienfenouillet@yahoo.fr
DE Motivation; Hedonism; Eudemonia; Well-being
ID WELL; NEED; PERSONALITY; EXPERIENCE; EUDAIMONIA
AB Hedonism is a psychological notion central to many conceptions of happiness and psychological wellbeing. Hedonism is also fundamental to motivation as a whole. The present article reviews four hedonic conceptions of motivation from a historical perspective: hedonism of instinct, hedonism as lack of arousal, hedonism as finding an optimum, hedonism as satisfaction to psychological needs. It appears that the first approach, linked to the instincts, is close to more modern conceptions such as satisfaction of psychological needs in a eudemonic perspective. (C) 2012 Published by Elsevier Masson SAS on behalf of Societe francaise de psychologie.
CR Ackerman PL, 1997, J PERS, V65, P171, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1997.tb00952.x
   Alderfer C. P., 1972, EXISTENCE RELATEDNES
   Apter M., 2007, EMOTION PERSONALITY
   Atkinson J. W., 1964, INTRO MOTIVATION
   Berlyne D. E., 1960, CONFLICT AROUSAL CUR
   Bernard L. L., 1924, INSTINCT STUDY SOCIA
   Bexton WH, 1954, CAN J PSYCHOLOGY, V8, P70, DOI 10.1037/h0083596
   Bouffard L., 1997, REV QUE PSYCHOL, V18, P3
   CACIOPPO JT, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P116, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.42.1.116
   Cannon W. B., 1939, WISDOM BODY
   CSIKSZENTMIHALYI M, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P815, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.56.5.815
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 2005, HDB COMPETENCE MOTIV, P598
   Daly M, 2001, Nebr Symp Motiv, V47, P1
   Darwin C., 1871, FILIATION HOMME SELE
   Deci E, 2002, HDB SELF DETERMINATI
   Delle Fave A., 2010, PSYCHOL SELECTION OP
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P213
   DWECK CS, 1988, PSYCHOL REV, V95, P256, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.95.2.256
   Epstein S., 1991, SELF OTHERS CONVERGE, P111
   Feertchak H., 1996, MOTIVATIONS VALEURS
   Fenouillet F., 2008, TRAITE PSYCHOL MOTIV, P305
   Fenouillet F., 2009, VERS INTEGRATION CON
   Ford M.E., 1992, MOTIVATING HUMAINS G
   Freud S., 1946, ABREGE PSYCHANALYSE
   Freud S, 1920, AU DELA PRINCIPE PLA
   Gutierrez JLG, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V38, P1561, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.09.015
   HEBB DO, 1955, PSYCHOL REV, V62, P243, DOI 10.1037/h0041823
   Higgins ET, 2006, PSYCHOL REV, V113, P439, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.113.3.439
   Hull C. L., 1943, PRINCIPLES BEHAV
   Irwin Terence, 1985, NICOMACHEAN ETHICS
   James William, 1890, PRINCIPLES PSYCHOL
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P3
   Laguardia J., 2000, REV QUEBECOISE PSYCH, V21, P281
   Lorenz K, 1970, ESSAIS COMPORTEMENT
   Lorenz K., 2007, EVOLUTION MODIFICATI
   Maslow AH, 1943, PSYCHOL REV, V50, P370, DOI 10.1037/h0054346
   MCCLELLAND DC, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P690, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.96.4.690
   McDougall W, 1908, INTRO SOCIAL PSYCHOL
   Menard J, 2012, PRAT PSYCHOL, V18, P89, DOI 10.1016/j.prps.2010.10.003
   Mucchielli R., 1981, MOTIVATIONS
   MURRAY H. A., 1938, EXPLORATIONS PERSONA
   Nes RB, 2006, PSYCHOL MED, V36, P1033, DOI 10.1017/S0033291706007409
   NEUBERG SL, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P113, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.1.113
   Nuttin J., 1991, THEORIE MOTIVATION H
   Peterson C., 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P25, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-004-1278-Z
   Pyszczynski T, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P435, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.130.3.435
   Ryan RM, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P139, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9023-4
   Ryff CD, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_1
   Seligman M., 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   Sheldon KM, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P482, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.3.482
   Thompson MM, 2001, COGNITIVE SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY, P19
   Tinbergen N., 1971, ETUDE INSTINCT
   Tolman E.C., 1930, PUBL PSYCHOL, V4, P215
   WATERMAN AS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P678, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.678
   Weiner B., 1992, 1000 OAKS
   Yerkes RM, 1908, J COMP NEUROL PSYCHO, V18, P459, DOI 10.1002/cne.920180503
NR 56
TC 0
BP 121
EP 131
PY 2012
PD JUN
VL 18
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.prps.2012.02.003
GA 955FB
UT WOS:000305001400003
ER

PT J
AU Ben-Zur, H
AF Ben-Zur, H
TI Monitoring/blunting and social support: Associations with coping and
   affect
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF STRESS MANAGEMENT
J9 INT J STRESS MANAGE
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Haifa, Sch Social Work, IL-31999 Haifa, Israel.
RP Ben-Zur, H, Univ Haifa, Sch Social Work, IL-31999 Haifa, Israel.
DE MBSS; monitoring; blunting; social support; coping; affect
ID INFORMATION-SEEKING; THREAT; STRESS; VALIDATION; STRATEGIES; ANXIETY;
   CRISIS; STYLES; SCALE
AB The present study examined the associations of personal factors and social resources with coping and affective reactions to simulated stressful encounters. The study tested coping strategies and assessments of affect in the context of 'health' and 'work' threats described in 2 vignettes in a sample of 147 community residents. They also completed the Monitor-Blunter Style Scale (MBSS) and a perceived social support scale. The results showed positive associations between active coping and positive affect, and negative associations between avoidant coping and negative affect, replicating previous findings. Most interestingly, neither monitoring/blunting nor social support were directly related to either negative or positive affect, but were differentially related to coping strategies. Monitoring and social support were positively correlated with active coping and support-seeking in both vignettes, while blunting was related positively to avoidant coping, and social support was related negatively to this coping strategy. These results suggest that personal factors and social resources affect the use of coping strategies, rather than the affective reactions to threats, and contribute to our understanding of the stress and coping process.
CR Bar-Tal Y, 1999, J PSYCHOL, V133, P395
   Ben-Zur H, 2001, PSYCHOSOM MED, V63, P32
   BENZUR H, 1995, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V8, P185, DOI 10.1080/10615809508249372
   Ben-Zur H, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V32, P357, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00031-9
   Bryant FB, 1996, J RES PERS, V30, P223, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1996.0015
   CARVER CS, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P267, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.56.2.267
   Cohen S, 2000, SOCIAL SUPPORT MEASU, P3
   Crowne D. P., 1964, STUDIES EVALUATIVE D
   ENDLER NS, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P844, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.58.5.844
   FOLKMAN S, 1980, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V21, P219, DOI 10.2307/2136617
   FOLKMAN S, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P150, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.1.150
   Hobfoll S. E., 1993, HDB STRESS THEORETIC, P685
   Holahan CJ, 1996, HDB COPING THEORY RE, P24
   HOUSE JS, 1988, SCIENCE, V241, P540, DOI 10.1126/science.3399889
   Krohne H. W., 1996, HDB COPING THEORY RE, P381
   Lakey B, 2000, SOCIAL SUPPORT MEASU, P29
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Lazarus R.S., 1999, STRESS EMOTION
   Miller S. M., 1993, ATTENTION AVOIDANCE, P51
   MILLER SM, 1996, COGNITIVE INTERFEREN, P175
   MILLER SM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P345, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.2.345
   Miro J, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V23, P909, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(97)00101-3
   Moos R. H., 1993, HDB STRESS THEORETIC, P234
   MURIS P, 1994, EUR J PERSONALITY, V8, P213, DOI 10.1002/per.2410080306
   Pierce G., 1996, HDB COPING THEORY RE, P434
   POWER MJ, 1988, MOTIV EMOTION, V12, P197, DOI 10.1007/BF00992174
   RUDIS R, 1993, THESIS U HAIFA
   SCHEIER MF, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.6.1063
   Schwarzer R, 1996, HDB COPING THEORY RE, P107
   STETMAN R, 1995, THESIS U HAIFA
   Tellegen A., 1985, ANXIETY ANXIETY DISO, P681
   VANZUUREN FJ, 1991, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V12, P141, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(91)90097-U
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson D., 1992, J PERS, V60, P442
   Zeidner M, 1995, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V8, P279, DOI 10.1080/10615809508249379
   ZEIDNER M, 1994, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V16, P459, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(94)90072-8
   ZEIDNER M, 1993, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V14, P209, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(93)90191-5
   ZIMET GD, 1988, J PERS ASSESS, V52, P30, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5201_2
NR 38
TC 18
BP 357
EP 373
PY 2002
PD OCT
VL 9
IS 4
GA 597MK
UT WOS:000178225200008
ER

PT J
AU Cheng, ST
AF Cheng, ST
TI Age and subjective well-being revisited: A discrepancy perspective
SO PSYCHOLOGY AND AGING
J9 PSYCHOL AGING
LA English
DT Article
C1 City Univ Hong Kong, Dept Appl Social Studies, Kowloon, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
RP Cheng, ST, City Univ Hong Kong, Dept Appl Social Studies, 83 Tat Chee Ave, Kowloon, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
EM tak.cheng@cityu.edu.hk
ID SOCIOEMOTIONAL SELECTIVITY; PERSONAL PROJECTS; NEGATIVE AFFECT;
   OLDER-ADULTS; LATER LIFE; SELF; SATISFACTION; STABILITY; SUPPORT; MEMORY
AB The hypothesis that the age effect on subjective well-being was entirely mediated by goal discrepancies (GDs) was tested with structural equation modeling. Six GDs grouped into 3 broad categories (relationships, health, and others) were differentially related to age. Whereas GD relationships and GD others (e.g., materials) decreased with age, GD health increased with age. GD health had smaller effects on subjective well-being than GDs in relationships and other life domains. Hence, the net effect of all the GDs on well-being was positive. GD variations because of age could completely explain the age trends in life satisfaction and positive affect, and partially the age trend in negative affect.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Baltes P. B., 1990, SUCCESSFUL AGING PER, P1, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511665684.003
   BERNARD M, 1995, HDB COMMUNICATION AG, P285
   BORCHELT M, 1999, BERLIN AGING STUDY A, P403
   BOWLING A, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V41, P1447, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(95)00113-L
   BRANDTSTADTER J, 1994, DEV REV, V14, P52, DOI 10.1006/drev.1994.1003
   BROWNE M. W., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, P445
   BUTT DS, 1987, PSYCHOL AGING, V2, P87, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.2.1.87
   CARSTENSEN LL, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P331, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.7.3.331
   CARSTENSEN L, 1997, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V0017
   Carstensen LL, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P644, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.4.644
   Carstensen LL, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P165, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.54.3.165
   Census and Statistics Department, 2002, HONG KONG 2001 POP C, VI
   Charles ST, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P136, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.80.1.136
   Charles ST, 2003, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V132, P310, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.132.2.310
   CHENG ST, IN PRESS PERSONALITY
   COSTA PT, 1987, J GERONTOL, V42, P50
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P119
   Diener E., 1998, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V17, P304
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Filipp Sigrun-Heide, 1996, P218
   Hamid PN, 1996, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V56, P995, DOI 10.1177/0013164496056006006
   HECKHAUSEN J, 1995, PSYCHOL REV, V102, P284, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.102.2.284
   HERZOG AR, 1981, RES AGING, V3, P142, DOI 10.1177/016402758132002
   HIGGINS ET, 1987, PSYCHOL REV, V94, P319, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.94.3.319
   Higgins ET, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P1313, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.77.6.1313
   Hu L., 1995, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, P76
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Joreskog K. G., 1996, PRELIS 2 USERS REFER
   Knight BG, 2002, PSYCHOL AGING, V17, P653, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.17.4.653
   Kunzmann U, 2000, PSYCHOL AGING, V15, P511, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.15.3.511
   LANG FR, 1994, PSYCHOL AGING, V9, P315, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.9.2.315
   Lang FR, 2002, PSYCHOL AGING, V17, P125, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.17.1.125
   Lawton MP, 2002, PSYCHOL AGING, V17, P539, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.17.4.539
   Lawton MP, 2001, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P120, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00130
   Lerner R. M., 1999, ACTION SELF DEV THEO
   LITTLE BR, 1992, J PERS, V60, P501, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1992.tb00982.x
   Michalos A. C., 1991, GLOBAL REPORT STUDEN, VI
   MICHALOS AC, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P347, DOI 10.1007/BF00333288
   Mroczek DK, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1333, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.5.1333
   RIDDICK CC, 1993, ACTIVITY AGING STAYI, P86
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   RYFF CD, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P286, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.6.2.286
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   SCHWARZ N, 2000, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P61
   Stacey C. A., 1991, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V46, P76, DOI [10.1093/geronj/46.2.P76, DOI 10.1093/GERONJ/46.2.P76]
NR 47
TC 43
BP 409
EP 415
PY 2004
PD SEP
VL 19
IS 3
DI 10.1037/0882-7974.19.3.409
GA 850QH
UT WOS:000223627000004
TG GROUP3
ER

PT J
AU Dennerstein, L
   Dudley, E
   Guthrie, J
   Barrett-Connor, E
AF Dennerstein, L
   Dudley, E
   Guthrie, J
   Barrett-Connor, E
TI Life satisfaction, symptoms, and the menopausal transition
SO MEDSCAPE WOMENS HEALTH
J9 MEDSCAPE WOMENS HEAL
LA English
DT Article
ID SCALE
AB Objective: The aims of this study were to examine the relation between life satisfaction and the menopausal transition, identify factors predictive or associated with life satisfaction, and determine the relation between life satisfaction and other health outcomes.
   Research design and methods: This is a prospective population-based study of 438 middle-aged Australian-born women followed for 6 years after baseline measures. Retention rate at 6 years was 90% (n = 395). Two self-reported measures of life satisfaction (Life Satisfaction Index-Z scale [LSI-Z] and Satisfaction with Life Scale [SWLS]) were used in year 6. Positive and negative affect scales and questions about satisfaction with work and daily living were also used. Sociodemographic variables were measured at baseline, and attitudes toward menopause and aging were documented at years 2 and 5, respectively. Other explanatory variables, including symptoms, health, stress, life events, sexual functioning, and lifestyle were measured in year 6.
   Results: Women overwhelmingly endorsed positive responses to life satisfaction questions. The LSI-Z and the SWLS were highly correlated with each other (r = 0.70), with the mood scales, and with responses to questions about satisfaction with work and daily living. The LSI-Z and SWLS were not related to menopausal status, hormone levels (follicle-stimulating hormone, estradiol), age, body mass index, hot flushes, hormone replacement therapy, sexual interest, employment status, type of profession, children at home, alcohol, chronic conditions, surgery, premenstrual complaints, life events (major or secondary), and social support. Stepwise multiple regression found that life satisfaction was predicted by earlier attitudes and was positively associated with feelings for partner and exercise and negatively associated with daily hassles, interpersonal stress, dysphoric symptoms, and current smoking.
   Conclusions: Life satisfaction was closely related to mood, predicted by earlier attitudes, and affected by relationship to partner, stress, and lifestyle. Life satisfaction was unrelated to menopause status, hormone levels, or hormone replacement therapy.
CR BRADBURN N, 1969, STURCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BURGER HG, 1995, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V80, P3537, DOI 10.1210/jc.80.12.3537
   DENNERSTEIN L, UNPUB J NERV MENT DI
   DENNERSTEIN L, 1994, MATURITAS, V20, P1, DOI 10.1016/0378-5122(94)90095-7
   Dennerstein L, 1999, J NERV MENT DIS, V187, P685, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199911000-00006
   DENNERSTEIN L, 1993, MED J AUSTRALIA, V159, P232
   DENNERSTEIN L, IN PRESS OBSTET GYNE
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dudley E C, 1998, Climacteric, V1, P18, DOI 10.3109/13697139809080677
   GEORGE LK, 1984, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V19, P133, DOI 10.2190/FHHT-25R8-F8KT-MAJD
   KAMMANN R, 1983, AUST J PSYCHOL, V35, P259, DOI 10.1080/00049538308255070
   KANNER A D, 1981, Journal of Behavioral Medicine, V4, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00844845
   KAUFERT P, 1981, SOC SCI MED-MED PSYC, V15, P173, DOI 10.1016/0271-5384(81)90011-9
   LARSON R, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P109
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1963, VITA HUMANA, V6, P140
   O'Dea I, 1999, Climacteric, V2, P131, DOI 10.3109/13697139909025577
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   *SPSS INC, 1999 SPSS BAS 10 0 A
   WILLITS FK, 1988, J GERONTOL, V43, P172
   WOOD V, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P465
NR 22
TC 0
BP U42
EP U50
PY 2000
PD JUL-AUG
VL 5
IS 4
GA 351YE
UT WOS:000089187000004
ER

PT J
AU Iida, M
   Stephens, MAP
   Rook, KS
   Franks, MM
   Salem, JK
AF Iida, Masumi
   Stephens, Mary Ann Parris
   Rook, Karen S.
   Franks, Melissa M.
   Salem, James K.
TI When the Going Gets Tough, Does Support Get Going? Determinants of
   Spousal Support Provision to Type 2 Diabetic Patients
SO PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY BULLETIN
J9 PERS SOC PSYCHOL B
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Iida, Masumi; Stephens, Mary Ann Parris] Kent State Univ, Kent, OH 44242 USA.
   [Rook, Karen S.] Univ Calif Irvine, Irvine, CA USA.
   [Franks, Melissa M.] Purdue Univ, W Lafayette, IN 47907 USA.
   [Salem, James K.] SUMMA Hlth Syst, Akron, OH USA.
RP Iida, M, Kent State Univ, POB 5190, Kent, OH 44242 USA.
EM miida@kent.edu
DE support provision; dyadic relationships; chronic illness; multilevel
   models; daily diary studies
ID SOCIAL SUPPORT; INTIMATE-RELATIONSHIPS; CLOSE RELATIONSHIPS;
   GENDER-DIFFERENCES; EUROPEAN-AMERICAN; MULTILEVEL MODELS; COUPLES;
   CANCER; LIFE; DETERIORATION
AB Although spousal support has been linked to positive outcomes in various health-related contexts, some research has found that the amount of social support provided to those who are chronically ill deteriorates over time. The current study refines the literature by considering multiple factors associated with spouses' provision of emotional support to partners with Type 2 diabetes. This diary study (N = 126 couples) examined the roles that stressor (disease severity and diabetes-specific anxiety), recipient (negative and positive affect), provider (negative and positive affect), and relationship (tension and enjoyment) factors play in spouses' provision of emotional support. Daily disease severity, patients' and spouses' daily negative affect, and spouses' daily relationship enjoyment were predictors of support provision. Wives, but not husbands, provided more support on days when patients experienced diabetes-specific anxiety. Results advance understanding of support provision in the context of a chronic stressor.
CR ABBEY A, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P455, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.3.455
   ACITELLI LK, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P688, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.67.4.688
   Berg CA, 2008, PSYCHOL AGING, V23, P505, DOI 10.1037/a0012687
   Berkman LF, 1983, HLTH WAYS LIVING ALA
   Bodenmann G, 2006, J FAM PSYCHOL, V20, P485, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.20.3.485
   Bolger N, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P283, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.2.283
   Bolger N, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P579, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145030
   Centers for Disease Control and Prevention, 2008, NAT DIAB FACT SHEET
   CLARK MS, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P12, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.37.1.12
   CLARK MS, 2008, SOCIAL RELATIONSHIPS, P131
   Cohen J., 2003, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   Cranford JA, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V32, P917, DOI 10.1177/0146167206287721
   Cross SE, 1997, PSYCHOL BULL, V122, P5, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.122.1.5
   Cutrona CE, 2007, J FAM PSYCHOL, V21, P754, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.21.4.754
   Darbes LA, 2005, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V24, P617, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.24.6.617
   DUNKELSCHETTER C, 1990, J SOC PERS RELAT, V7, P437, DOI 10.1177/0265407590074002
   Enders CK, 2007, PSYCHOL METHODS, V12, P121, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.12.2.121
   Fisher L, 2000, J FAM PRACTICE, V49, P561
   Fisher L, 2000, FAM PROCESS, V39, P403, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.2000.39402.x
   Fisher L, 2002, DIABETES CARE, V25, P1564, DOI 10.2337/diacare.25.9.1564
   FOREST D, 1979, Motivation and Emotion, V3, P161, DOI 10.1007/BF01650601
   Franks MM, 2006, J FAM PSYCHOL, V20, P311, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.20.2.311
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Gallant MP, 2003, HEALTH EDUC BEHAV, V30, P170, DOI 10.1177/1090198102251030
   Gleason MEJ, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P1036, DOI 10.1177/0146167203253473
   Gleason MEJ, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V94, P824, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.94.5.824
   Gonder-Frederick LA, 2002, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V70, P611, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.70.3.611
   Hagedoorn M, 2000, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V19, P274, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.19.3.274
   Hagedoorn M, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P1, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.134.1.1
   Halter J. B., 1999, PRINCIPLES GERIATRIC, P991
   HAMMOND GS, 1992, DIABETES CARE, V15, P469, DOI 10.2337/diacare.15.4.469
   Heller K., 1997, HDB PERSONAL RELATIO, P649
   Iida M, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V94, P460, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.94.3.460
   KANIASTY K, 1995, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P94, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep10772341
   KANIASTY K, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P395, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.3.395
   McNabb WL, 1997, DIABETES CARE, V20, P215
   Miller D, 2005, J NUTR EDUC BEHAV, V37, P226, DOI 10.1016/S1499-4046(06)60276-5
   Moyer A, 1999, J Health Psychol, V4, P177, DOI 10.1177/135910539900400212
   Neff LA, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P79, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.1.79
   Norris FH, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P498, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.498
   Pasch LA, 1997, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V4, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.1997.tb00151.x
   POLONSKY WH, 1995, DIABETES CARE, V18, P754, DOI 10.2337/diacare.18.6.754
   Raudenbush S., 2002, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   Revenson T. A., 1994, ANN BEHAVIORAL MED, V16, P122
   Revenson T. A., 2003, SOCIAL PSYCHOL FDN H, P530, DOI 10.1002/9780470753552.ch19
   Schulz R, 2007, GERONTOLOGIST, V47, P4
   Singer JD, 1998, J EDUC BEHAV STAT, V23, P323
   Thomas G, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P1079, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.6.1079
   Toobert DJ, 2000, DIABETES CARE, V23, P943, DOI 10.2337/diacare.23.7.943
   Vinokur A. D., 1990, J AGING HEALTH, V2, P215, DOI DOI 10.1177/089826439000200205
   Vinokur AD, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P166, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.1.166
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wing RR, 2001, DIABETES CARE, V24, P117, DOI 10.2337/diacare.24.1.117
NR 53
TC 7
BP 780
EP 791
PY 2010
PD JUN
VL 36
IS 6
DI 10.1177/0146167210369897
GA 606OL
UT WOS:000278436100005
ER

PT J
AU Senik, C
AF Senik, Claudia
TI Direct evidence on income comparisons and their welfare effects
SO JOURNAL OF ECONOMIC BEHAVIOR & ORGANIZATION
J9 J ECON BEHAV ORGAN
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Senik, Claudia] PSE, F-75014 Paris, France.
   [Senik, Claudia] Univ Paris 04, Paris, France.
   [Senik, Claudia] Inst Univ France, Paris, France.
RP Senik, C, PSE, 48 Bd Jourdan, F-75014 Paris, France.
EM senik@pse.ens.fr
DE Subjective well-being; Income comparisons; Demand for income
   redistribution; Internal and external benchmarks; Transition
ID HAPPINESS; REDISTRIBUTION; SATISFACTION; EUROPE; WAGES
AB This paper provides direct evidence that income comparisons exert a significant impact on subjective well-being. It also evaluates the relative importance of different types of benchmarks. Internal comparisons to one's own past living standard outweigh any other comparison benchmarks. Local comparisons (to one's parents, former colleagues or high school mates) are more powerful than self-ranking in the social ladder. The impact of comparisons is asymmetric: under-performing one's benchmark always has a greater welfare effect than out-performing it (in absolute value). Comparisons, which reduce satisfaction also increase the demand for income redistribution, but there, the relative impact of subjective ranking is preponderant. (C) 2009 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Alesina A., 2001, BROOKINGS PAPERS EC, V2, P187
   Alesina A, 2005, J PUBLIC ECON, V89, P897, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2004.05.009
   Benabou R, 2001, Q J ECON, V116, P447, DOI 10.1162/00335530151144078
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   Brown GDA, 2008, IND RELAT, V47, P355, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-232X.2008.00525.x
   Caporale GM, 2009, J ECON PSYCHOL, V30, P42, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2008.06.004
   CAPPELLI P, 1988, IND RELAT, V27, P56, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-232X.1988.tb01046.x
   Clark A. E., 2008, ECON J, V118, P222, DOI DOI 10.1111/J/1468-0297.2008.02150.X
   Clark AE, 1999, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V39, P179, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(99)00031-1
   Clark AE, 1996, J PUBLIC ECON, V61, P359, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(95)01564-7
   Clark AE, 2008, J ECON LIT, V46, P95, DOI 10.1257/jel.46.1.95
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P926, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.5.926
   Diener E., 1999, FDN HEDONIC PSYCHOL
   Di Tella R, 2003, REV ECON STAT, V85, P809
   EASTERLIN R, J EC BEHAV IN PRESS
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   EBRD, 2006, TRANS REP 2006
   EBRD, 2007, LIF TRANS SURV PEOPL
   Falk A, 2004, SCAND J ECON, V106, P417, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9442.2004.00374.x
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2005, J PUBLIC ECON, V89, P997, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2004.06.003
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Graham C, 2002, J DEV STUD, V38, P100, DOI 10.1080/00220380412331322431
   Grosfeld I., 2008, 200819 PSE
   GURIEV S, 2009, J EC PERSPE IN PRESS, V23
   Helliwell J., 2005, 11759 NBER
   KAHNEMAN D, 1979, ECONOMETRICA, V47, P263, DOI 10.2307/1914185
   Kahneman D., 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V22, P3
   KNIGHT J, 2006, SUBJECTIVE WEL UNPUB
   Luttmer EFP, 2005, Q J ECON, V120, P963, DOI 10.1093/qje/120.3.963
   Lyubomirsky S, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1141, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.6.1141
   MACBRIDE M, 2001, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V45, P251
   Melenberg B., 1992, THESIS TILBURG U
   MICHALOS AC, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P347, DOI 10.1007/BF00333288
   Ravallion M, 2000, J PUBLIC ECON, V76, P87, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(99)00064-X
   Reder M. W, 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E
   Senik C, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P2099, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(03)00066-5
   Senik C, 2008, ECONOMICA, V75, P495, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0335.2007.00629.x
   Stutzer A, 2004, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V54, P89, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2003.04.003
   van Praag B., 2004, HAPPINESS QUANTIFIED
   Van Praag BMS, 1971, EUROPEAN EC REV, V2, P337, DOI 10.1016/0014-2921(71)90045-6
NR 41
TC 27
BP 408
EP 424
PY 2009
PD OCT
VL 72
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.jebo.2009.04.019
GA 510SE
UT WOS:000271110900029
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU DiBartolo, PM
   Rendon, MJ
AF DiBartolo, Patricia Marten
   Rendon, Maria Jose
TI A critical examination of the construct of perfectionism and its
   relationship to mental health in Asian and African Americans using a
   cross-cultural framework
SO CLINICAL PSYCHOLOGY REVIEW
J9 CLIN PSYCHOL REV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [DiBartolo, Patricia Marten; Rendon, Maria Jose] Smith Coll, Dept Psychol, Clark Sci Ctr, Northampton, MA 01063 USA.
RP DiBartolo, PM, Smith Coll, Dept Psychol, Clark Sci Ctr, Northampton, MA 01063 USA.
EM pdibarto@smith.edu
DE Perfectionism; Ethnicity; Mental health; Cross-cultural
ID HIGH-SCHOOL-STUDENTS; COLLEGE-STUDENTS; MALADAPTIVE PERFECTIONISM;
   ACADEMIC-ACHIEVEMENT; LIFE SATISFACTION; PARENTAL CONTROL; MEDIATION
   MODEL; UNITED-STATES; SELF-ESTEEM; ADOLESCENTS
AB Although the bulk of the research literature on the construct of perfectionism and its relationship to mental health in the last 20 years has focused predominantly on Caucasian American samples, researchers are paying increasing attention to understanding perfectionism's dimensions across ethnicities. Given this momentum, the purpose of this paper is to use a cross-cultural framework to review published studies assessing perfectionism in members of an ethnic minority group living in the United States. Research to date has focused exclusively on Asian and African American samples and we organize our review by separating this literature into those studies that use level and structure-oriented cross-cultural approaches. Structure-oriented approaches empirically explore the phenomenology and/or correlates of perfectionism within each ethnic group whereas level-oriented approaches examine the relative magnitude of perfectionism's levels across groups. The last section of the review critically examines the strength of the evidence in support of researchers' arguments that certain sociocultural factors, such as collectivism and parenting style, influence perfectionism's expression and implications for ethnic minorities. Throughout the review, we offer a series of steps researchers can take to foster our understanding of perfectionism and its impacts using a cross-cultural perspective. (C) 2011 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Accordino DB, 2000, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V37, P535, DOI 10.1002/1520-6807(200011)37:6<535::AID-PITS6>3.0.CO;2-O
   Aegisdottir S., 2008, COUNS PSYCHOL, V36, P188, DOI [10.1177/0011000007305384, DOI 10.1177/0011000007305384]
   Antony MM, 1998, BEHAV RES THER, V36, P1143, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(98)00083-7
   Azibo D., 1988, J BLACK PSYCHOL, V15, P81, DOI 10.1177/00957984880151010
   Bardone-Cone AM, 2009, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V56, P266, DOI 10.1037/a0015003
   BAUMRIND D, 1966, CHILD DEV, V37, P887, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1966.tb05416.x
   Ben-Porath Y. S., 1990, ADV PERSONALITY ASSE, P27
   Bieling PJ, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V36, P1373, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(03)00235-6
   BLATT SJ, 1995, AM PSYCHOL, V50, P1003, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.50.12.1003
   Blatt SJ, 1998, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V66, P423, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.66.2.423
   Brown EJ, 1999, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V18, P98, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1999.18.1.98
   Byrne B. M., 1998, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   Castro Jennifer R, 2003, Cultur Divers Ethnic Minor Psychol, V9, P64, DOI 10.1037//1099-9809.9.1.64
   Chang EC, 1998, COGNITIVE THER RES, V22, P237, DOI 10.1023/A:1018792709351
   Chang EC, 2000, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V47, P18, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.47.1.18
   Chang EC, 2004, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V51, P93, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.51.1.93
   Chao R. K., 2002, HDB PARENTING, V4, P59
   CHAO RK, 1994, CHILD DEV, V65, P1111, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1994.tb00806.x
   CHEN CS, 1995, CHILD DEV, V66, P1215, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1995.tb00932.x
   Clark L. A., 1998, READINGS ETHNIC PSYC, P9
   Cohen D, 2007, HDB CULTURAL PSYCHOL, P196
   Cole ER, 2009, AM PSYCHOL, V64, P170, DOI 10.1037/a0014564
   Cox BJ, 2002, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V14, P365, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.14.3.365
   Davis C, 1999, INT J EAT DISORDER, V25, P65, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-108X(199901)25:1<65::AID-EAT8>3.3.CO;2-N
   de Jonge LV, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V34, P1447
   DiBartolo P. M., 2004, J RATIONAL EMOTIVE C, V22, P241
   DiBartolo PM, 2008, COGNITIVE THER RES, V32, P401, DOI 10.1007/s10608-007-9157-7
   DiBartolo PM, 2007, COGNITIVE THER RES, V31, P573, DOI 10.1007/s10608-006-9112-z
   DORNBUSCH SM, 1987, CHILD DEV, V58, P1244, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1987.tb01455.x
   Dunkley DM, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P234, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.84.1.234
   Embretson S. E., 1983, PSYCHOL BULL, V93, P179, DOI DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.93.1.179
   Essau CA, 2008, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V25, P801, DOI 10.1002/da.20334
   Flett G. L., 2002, PERFECTIONISM THEORY, P5, DOI 10.1037/10458-001
   Flett G. L., 2000, CHILD ADOLESCE UNPUB
   Forham S., 1986, URBAN REV, V18, P176, DOI DOI 10.1007/BF01112192
   FROST RO, 1993, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V14, P119, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(93)90181-2
   FROST RO, 1995, COGNITIVE THER RES, V19, P195, DOI 10.1007/BF02229694
   FROST RO, 1991, COGNITIVE THER RES, V15, P469, DOI 10.1007/BF01175730
   FROST RO, 1990, COGNITIVE THER RES, V14, P449, DOI 10.1007/BF01172967
   Garcia Coll C., 2002, HDB PARENTING, V4, P1
   Goldston DB, 2008, AM PSYCHOL, V63, P14, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.63.1.14
   Gouveia VV, 2003, J SOC PSYCHOL, V143, P43
   Grzegorek JL, 2004, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V51, P192, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.51.2.192
   Hewitt P. L., 2002, PERFECTIONISM THEORY, P341, DOI 10.1037/10458-014
   HEWITT PL, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P456, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.3.456
   Hill RW, 2004, J PERS ASSESS, V82, P80, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa8201_13
   Hines P. M., 1996, ETHNICITY FAMILY THE, P66
   JOINER TE, 1995, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V14, P165, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1995.14.2.165
   Kawamura KY, 2004, COGNITIVE THER RES, V28, P183, DOI 10.1023/B:COTR.0000021539.48926.c1
   Kawamura KY, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V32, P317, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00026-5
   Leong FTL, 2003, COUNS PSYCHOL, V31, P381, DOI 10.1177/0011000002250636
   LOUIE V, 2004, COMPELLED EXCEL IMMI
   McCreary BT, 2004, J CLIN CHILD ADOLESC, V33, P313, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp3302_13
   Mobley M, 2005, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V52, P629, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.52.4.629
   Mordkowitz E. R., 1987, Q NEWSLETTER LABORAT, V9, P85
   Neisser U., 1986, SCH ACHIEVEMENT MINO, P19
   Nilsson JE, 1999, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V40, P141
   Nounopoulos A, 2006, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V43, P613, DOI 10.1002/pits.20167
   O'Connor RC, 2009, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V21, P437, DOI 10.1037/a0016264
   Ogbu John U., 1991, J PSYCHOHIST, V18, P433
   Okazaki S., 1998, READINGS ETHNIC PSYC, P26
   Oyserman D, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.1.3
   OYSERMAN D, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P1216, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.6.1216
   Pearson CA, 2006, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V41, P225, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.01.013
   PENG SS, 1994, J EDUC RES, V87, P346
   Powers TA, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V31, P902, DOI 10.1177/0146167204272311
   Rice KG, 2002, MEAS EVAL COUNS DEV, V34, P210
   Rice KG, 2008, J CLIN PSYCHOL MED S, V15, P171, DOI 10.1007/s10880-008-9119-6
   Rosnow R., 2002, BEGINNING BEHAV RES
   Sherry SB, 2004, INT J EAT DISORDER, V35, P69, DOI 10.1002/eat.10237
   Slaney RB, 2001, MEAS EVAL COUNS DEV, V34, P130
   SOLORZANO DG, 1992, J NEGRO EDUC, V61, P30, DOI 10.2307/2295627
   SUE S, 1985, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V32, P570, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.32.4.570
   SUE S, 1990, AM PSYCHOL, V45, P913, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.45.8.913
   Sue S., 1995, PSYCHOL INTERVENTION, P266
   TERRYSHORT LA, 1995, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V18, P663, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(94)00192-U
   Utsey SO, 2000, J COUNS DEV, V78, P72
   Van de Vijver F. J. R., 1997, METHODS DATA ANAL CR
   Vieth AZ, 1999, J PERS ASSESS, V72, P49, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa7201_3
   Waldherr K, 2008, EUR EAT DISORD REV, V16, P472, DOI 10.1002/erv.881
   Wang KT, 2009, COUNS PSYCHOL, V37, P249, DOI 10.1177/0011000008315975
   Weisz JR, 2006, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V74, P1098, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.74.6.1098
   Winata H. K., 1989, J CROSS CULTURAL PSY, V20, P333, DOI 10.1177/0022022189204001
   Wu C., 2005, INT J BEHAV DEV, V29, P519
   Xie D, 2008, ASIAN J SOC PSYCHOL, V11, P163, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-839X.2008.00253.x
   Yoon JM, 2008, CULT DIVERS ETHN MIN, V14, P92, DOI 10.1037/1099-9809.14.2.92
NR 86
TC 3
BP 139
EP 152
PY 2012
PD APR
VL 32
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.cpr.2011.09.007
GA 917WF
UT WOS:000302208600001
ER

PT J
AU Stadler, C
   Strobel, M
   Sporrle, M
AF Stadler, Christian
   Strobel, Maria
   Spoerrle, Matthias
TI Networks in Nigeria: A pilot study on network characteristics and their
   relation with life satisfaction in a Nigerian sample
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Stadler, Christian] Psychol Praxis, Dachau, Germany.
   [Strobel, Maria] LMU Muenchen, Munich, Germany.
   [Spoerrle, Matthias] Univ Munich, Dept Psychol, Munich, Germany.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 518
EP 518
PY 2008
PD JUN-AUG
VL 43
IS 3-4
GA 349EO
UT WOS:000259264306102
ER

PT J
AU Hwang, JY
   Shin, YC
   Lim, SW
   Park, HY
   Shin, NY
   Jang, JH
   Park, HY
   Kwon, JS
AF Hwang, Jae Yeon
   Shin, Young-Chul
   Lim, Se-Won
   Park, Hye Youn
   Shin, Na Young
   Jang, Joon Hwan
   Park, Hye-Yoon
   Kwon, Jun Soo
TI Multidimensional Comparison of Personality Characteristics of the Big
   Five Model, Impulsiveness, and Affect in Pathological Gambling and
   Obsessive-Compulsive Disorder
SO JOURNAL OF GAMBLING STUDIES
J9 J GAMBL STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Shin, Young-Chul; Lim, Se-Won] Sungkyunkwan Univ, Sch Med, Kangbuk Samsung Hosp, Dept Psychiat, Seoul 110746, South Korea.
   [Hwang, Jae Yeon; Kwon, Jun Soo] Seoul Natl Univ, Coll Nat Sci, Dept Brain & Cognit Sci, World Class Univ Program, Seoul 151742, South Korea.
   [Park, Hye Youn; Jang, Joon Hwan; Park, Hye-Yoon; Kwon, Jun Soo] Seoul Natl Univ, Coll Med, Dept Psychiat, Seoul, South Korea.
   [Shin, Na Young; Kwon, Jun Soo] SNU MRC, Neurosci Inst, Clin Cognit Neurosci Ctr, Seoul, South Korea.
RP Shin, YC, Sungkyunkwan Univ, Sch Med, Kangbuk Samsung Hosp, Dept Psychiat, 108 Pyung Dong, Seoul 110746, South Korea.
EM hjaeyeon@gmail.com; yshin523@hanmail.net; knappe@paran.com;
   hrnsea@neuroimage.snu.ac.kr hrnsea@neuroimage.snu.ac.kr;
   naya22@neuroimage.snu.ac.kr; imnever@neuroimage.snu.ac.kr;
   hrnsea@neuroimage.snu.ac.kr hrnsea@neuroimage.snu.ac.kr
DE Obsessive-compulsive disorder; Pathological gambling; Personality;
   Impulsiveness; Affect
ID SPECTRUM DISORDERS; 5-FACTOR MODEL; DIMENSIONS; STATES; SCALE;
   DEPRESSION; INVENTORY; VALIDITY; ANXIETY
AB The phenomenological resemblance between pathological gambling (PG) and obsessive-compulsive disorder (OCD) has led to suggestions that PG be categorized as an obsessive-compulsive-spectrum disorder (OCSD). This study aimed to explore whether PG resembles OCD in terms of personality and temperament. Fifteen patients with PG, 18 patients with OCD, and 33 healthy control subjects were included in the study. The study subjects were all male and drug na < ve. We analyzed data obtained from three self-report questionnaires assessing personality, impulsiveness, and affect: the short version of the NEO Personality Inventory-Revised (NEO-PI-R), the Barratt Impulsiveness Scale-11 (BIS-11), and the Positive Affect and Negative Affect Schedule (PANAS). Participants with PG and OCD demonstrated less conscientiousness (F = 7.089, P = .002) and less openness to experience (F = 6.268, P = .003) and less positive affect (F = 15.816, P < .001) than did healthy controls. The two diagnostic groups did not differ from each other with respect total BIS-11 scores, but those with OCD showed more neuroticism than did those with PG and healthy controls ( F = 9.556, P < .001), and those with PG obtained higher scores on the non-planning impulsiveness factor of BIS-11 than did those with OCD or healthy controls ( F = 9,835, P < .001). PG and OCD share similar profiles in terms of personality and temperament. This study provides phenomenological evidence supporting the conceptualization of PG as an OCSD.
CR Alonso P, 2008, PSYCHIAT RES, V157, P159, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2006.06.003
   American Psychiatric Association, 1980, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   American Psychiatric Association, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Anholt GE, 2004, BEHAV RES THER, V42, P529, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(03)00159-1
   BARRATT E. S., 1959, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILLS, V9, P191
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   BECK AT, 1988, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V56, P893, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.56.6.893
   Blanco C, 2001, Semin Clin Neuropsychiatry, V6, P167, DOI 10.1053/scnp.2001.22921
   Butler T, 2010, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V44, P1137, DOI 10.3109/00048674.2010.525216
   Chung Y. O., 1997, KOREAN J CLIN PSYCHO, V16, P111
   CLONINGER CR, 1986, PSYCHIAT DEV, V4, P167
   Cloninger C. R., 1994, TEMPERAMENT CHARACTE
   CLONINGER CR, 1991, PSYCHOL REP, V69, P1047, DOI 10.2466/PR0.69.7.1047-1057
   CLONINGER CR, 1987, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V44, P573
   Costa P.T., 1992, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V4, P5, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.4.1.5
   Costa PT, 2005, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V89, P45, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2005.06.010
   Dannon PN, 2006, ISRAEL J PSYCHIAT, V43, P88
   Dell'Osso B, 2006, EUR ARCH PSY CLIN N, V256, P464, DOI 10.1007/s00406-006-0668-0
   Ettelt S, 2007, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V115, P41, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2006.00835.x
   Frost R O, 2001, J Gambl Stud, V17, P5, DOI 10.1023/A:1016636214258
   GOODMAN WK, 1989, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V46, P1012
   Hollander E., 2000, OBSESSIVE COMPULSIVE
   Hollander E., 1993, OBSESSIVE COMPULSIVE
   Kaare PR, 2009, J GAMBL STUD, V25, P377, DOI 10.1007/s10899-009-9119-y
   Kim SW, 2001, PSYCHIAT RES, V104, P205
   Kusunoki K, 2000, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V101, P403, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2000.101005403.x
   Lee H., 2003, KOREAN J CLIN PSYCHO, V22, P935
   Lee H. S., 1992, IMPULSIVITY TEST
   Leibing E, 2008, J PERS DISORD, V22, P101, DOI 10.1521/pedi.2008.22.1.101
   LESIEUR HR, 1987, AM J PSYCHIAT, V144, P1184
   Matsunaga H, 2005, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V46, P43, DOI 10.1016/j.comppsych.2004.07.001
   MCCRAE RR, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P399, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5703_2
   McElroy S. L., 1995, IMPULSIVITY AGGRESSI
   Mcelroy SL, 1994, J CLIN PSYCHIAT S, V55, P52
   MCELROY SL, 1994, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V55, P33
   Min B. M., 1997, NEO PI R
   Pallanti S, 2005, J GAMBL STUD, V21, P431, DOI 10.1007/s10899-005-5557-3
   Patton JH, 1995, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V51, P768, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(199511)51:6<768::AID-JCLP2270510607>3.0.CO;2-1
   Piero A, 2010, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V51, P538, DOI 10.1016/j.comppsych.2010.02.003
   Potenza MN, 2009, PSYCHIAT RES, V170, P22, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2008.06.036
   RASMUSSEN SA, 1994, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V55, P89
   Stein DJ, 2000, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V47, P296, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(99)00271-1
   Tavares H, 2007, REV BRAS PSIQUIATR, V29, P107, DOI 10.1590/S1516-44462007000200005
   WATSON D, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P465, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.96.3.465
   WATSON D, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P1011, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.6.1011
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Westphal J. R., 2008, INT J MENTAL HLTH AD, V6, P602, DOI 10.1007/s11469-008-9166-0
   Widiger TA, 1998, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V55, P865, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.55.10.865
   WIDIGER TA, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P78, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.103.1.78
   Yoo T. Y., 2002, KOREAN J IND ORG PSY, V15, P1
NR 50
TC 1
BP 351
EP 362
PY 2012
PD SEP
VL 28
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s10899-011-9269-6
GA 002MR
UT WOS:000308536800002
ER

PT J
AU Karatzias, T
   Chouliara, Z
   Power, K
   Brown, K
   Begum, M
   Mcgoldrick, T
   Maclean, R
AF Karatzias, Thanos
   Chouliara, Zoe
   Power, Kevin
   Brown, Keith
   Begum, Millia
   Mcgoldrick, Therese
   Maclean, Rory
TI Life satisfaction in people with post-traumatic stress disorder
SO JOURNAL OF MENTAL HEALTH
J9 J MENT HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Karatzias, Thanos] Edinburgh Napier Univ, Fac Hlth Life & Social Sci, Edinburgh EH11 4BN, Midlothian, Scotland.
   [Karatzias, Thanos] Edinburgh Napier Univ, NHS Lothian, Dept Clin Psychol, Edinburgh EH11 4BN, Midlothian, Scotland.
   [Chouliara, Zoe] NHS Tayside Psychol Therapies Serv, Dept Clin Hlth Psychol, Dundee, Scotland.
   [Power, Kevin] NHS Tayside Psychol Therapies Serv, Dept Psychol, Stirling, Scotland.
   [Power, Kevin] Univ Stirling, Stirling FK9 4LA, Scotland.
   [Brown, Keith; Begum, Millia; Mcgoldrick, Therese] NHS Forth Valley Behav Psychotherapy Serv, Larbert, Scotland.
   [Maclean, Rory] Edinburgh Napier Univ, Sch Life Sport & Social Sci, Edinburgh EH11 4BN, Midlothian, Scotland.
RP Karatzias, T, Edinburgh Napier Univ, Fac Hlth Life & Social Sci, Sighthill Campus,Sighthill Court, Edinburgh EH11 4BN, Midlothian, Scotland.
EM t.karatzias@napier.ac.uk
DE post-traumatic stress disorder; life satisfaction; marital status and
   relationships
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; MARRIAGE; SCALE
AB Background/Aims: There is limited research on the association between post-traumatic stress disorder (PTSD) and life satisfaction in community samples. We set out to investigate levels of life satisfaction and its demographic, trauma related and clinical predictors in a sample of people with PTSD (n = 46).
   Methods: Participants completed a battery of standardised self-report measures including Satisfaction with Life Scale, the PTSD Checklist and The Hospital Anxiety and Depression Scale.
   Results: Our results indicated that people with moderately severe PTSD in the community are likely to experience lower levels of life satisfaction compared with those with other psychiatric conditions or those without any diagnoses. Multivariate analysis revealed that marital status and trauma symptoms were the only significant predictors of life satisfaction. In specific, being married and presenting with less severe posttraumatic symptomatology were both significantly associated with higher levels of life satisfaction in people with PTSD.
   Conclusions: The strong association between traumatic symptomatology and life satisfaction may indicate that routine assessment for life satisfaction or similar positive constructs in people with PTSD, referred for psychological therapies might be useful. Information on positive psychology constructs may facilitate capitalising on clients' strengths and not just on pathology.
CR American Psychiatric Association (APA), 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Arrindell WA, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V31, P145, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00125-2
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   BLAIS MR, 1989, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V21, P210, DOI 10.1037/h0079854
   Blanchard EB, 1996, BEHAV RES THER, V34, P669, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(96)00033-2
   Bryant RA, 2001, J NERV MENT DIS, V189, P109, DOI 10.1097/00005053-200102000-00006
   d'Ardenne P, 2005, J NERV MENT DIS, V193, P62, DOI 10.1097/01.nmd.0000149221.09294.92
   Derogatis L., 1977, SCL 90 ADM SCORING P
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Duckworth AL, 2005, ANNU REV CLIN PSYCHO, V1, P629, DOI 10.1146/annurev.clinpsy.1.102803.144154
   Faul F, 2007, BEHAV RES METHODS, V39, P175, DOI 10.3758/BF03193146
   GOVE WR, 1990, J FAM ISSUES, V11, P4, DOI 10.1177/019251390011001002
   GOVE WR, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P122, DOI 10.2307/2136639
   Hayes N, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V34, P723, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00057-0
   Karatzias T, 2011, J NERV MENT DIS, V199, P372, DOI 10.1097/NMD.0b013e31821cd262
   Maltby J, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V36, P1275, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(03)00215-0
   Meyer C, 2004, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V39, P435, DOI 10.1007/s00127-004-0755-3
   Mookherjee HN, 1997, J SOC PSYCHOL, V137, P95
   Olatunji BO, 2007, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V27, P572, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2007.01.015
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   PAVOT W, 2008, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V3, P137, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760701756946
   Tabachnick B, 2001, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   ZIGLER E, 1961, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V63, P264, DOI 10.1037/h0046232
   Zigmond AS, 1983, PSYCHIAT SCAND, V76, P361, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1600-0447.1983.TB09716.X
NR 25
TC 0
BP 501
EP 508
PY 2013
PD DEC
VL 22
IS 6
DI 10.3109/09638237.2013.819418
GA 260OP
UT WOS:000327604500005
ER

PT J
AU Corrigan, PW
   Sokol, KA
   Rusch, N
AF Corrigan, Patrick W.
   Sokol, Kristin A.
   Ruesch, Nicolas
TI The Impact of Self-Stigma and Mutual Help Programs on the Quality of
   Life of People with Serious Mental Illnesses
SO COMMUNITY MENTAL HEALTH JOURNAL
J9 COMMUNITY MENT HLT J
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Corrigan, Patrick W.; Sokol, Kristin A.] IIT, Chicago, IL 60616 USA.
   [Ruesch, Nicolas] Psychiat Univ Hosp, Zurich, Switzerland.
RP Corrigan, PW, IIT, Chicago, IL 60616 USA.
EM corrigan@iit.edu
DE Mutual help programs; Self-stigma; Quality of life; Serious mental
   illnesses
ID SOCIAL SUPPORT; GROUP IDENTIFICATION; HEALTH-SERVICES; INTERNALIZED
   STIGMA; EMPOWERMENT; INDIVIDUALS; RECOVERY; MODEL; DIFFERENTIATION;
   INTERVIEW
AB Mutual help programs (MHPs) are informal services developed and operated by people with serious mental illnesses for peers with these illnesses. We expect MHPs to have positive effects on quality of life and inverse associations with self-stigma. We hypothesize group identification and social support to be key ingredients that lead to MHPs benefits and hence to also be significant correlates. Eighty-five people with serious mental illness reported current and past MHP experience and completed self-report measures of quality of life, self-stigma, group identification, and social support. Self-stigma was shown to be a significant and large correlate of quality of life. Satisfaction with current and past MHP participation was also associated with quality of life. Group identification and satisfaction with one's support network were significantly and largely associated with MHP satisfaction. MHPs are a specific example of the broader category of consumer operated services which also include drop-in centers and education-for-advocacy programs. Findings about group identification will inform ongoing development of MHPs and consumer operated services, as well as evaluation of these programs.
CR BLAKE RL, 1986, J FAM PRACTICE, V22, P82
   Campbell J., 2005, OUR OWN TOGETHER PEE, P213
   Clay S., 2005, OUR OWN TOGETHER PEE
   Correll J, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V9, P341, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr0904_4
   Corrigan P. W., 2005, STIGMA MENTAL ILLNES, P343
   Corrigan PW, 2010, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V38, P259, DOI 10.1002/jcop.20363
   Corrigan PW, 2005, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V41, P721, DOI 10.1007/s10597-005-6429-0
   Corrigan PW, 2006, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V25, P875, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2006.25.8.875
   Corrigan PW, 2004, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V40, P513, DOI 10.1007/s10597-004-6125-5
   Corrigan PW, 1999, SCHIZOPHR RES, V38, P77, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(98)00180-7
   Corrigan PW, 2006, PSYCHIAT SERV, V57, P1493, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.57.10.1493
   Corrigan PW, 2005, PSYCHIAT RES, V136, P153, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2005.06.005
   El-Badri S, 2007, AUSTRALAS PSYCHIATRY, V15, P195, DOI 10.1080/10398560701320089
   Glasford DE, 2009, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V35, P415, DOI 10.1177/0146167208329216
   Hatzidimitriadou E, 2002, J COMMUNITY APPL SOC, V12, P271, DOI 10.1002/casp.681
   Hendryx M, 2009, J BEHAV HEALTH SER R, V36, P320, DOI 10.1007/s11414-008-9151-1
   Hsiung PC, 2010, J NERV MENT DIS, V198, P494, DOI 10.1097/NMD.0b013e3181e4d310
   Jetten J, 2001, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V31, P621, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.72
   Jetten J, 2005, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P208, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2004.07.008
   Johnsen MT, 2005, OUR OWN TOGETHER PEE, P213
   Lam JA, 1999, INT J SOC PSYCHIATR, V45, P13, DOI 10.1177/002076409904500103
   Lehman A., 1999, COST EFFECTIVENESS P, P174
   LEHMAN AF, 1988, EVAL PROGRAM PLANN, V11, P51, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(88)90033-X
   Lundberg B, 2009, J PSYCHIATR MENT HLT, V16, P516, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2850.2009.01418.x
   MATON KI, 1989, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V17, P203, DOI 10.1007/BF00931008
   McCorkle B, 2008, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V44, P359, DOI 10.1007/s10597-008-9137-8
   Mok B., 2004, J SOCIOLOGY SOCIAL W, V31, P153
   Mowbray CT, 2005, SOC WORK RES, V29, P41
   Mueller B, 2006, SOC SCI MED, V62, P39, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2005.05.014
   Price M, 2008, CURR PSYCHIAT REV, V4, P28, DOI 10.2174/157340008783743839
   Ritsher JB, 2003, PSYCHIAT RES, V121, P31, DOI 10.1016/j.physchres.2003.08.008
   Ritsher JB, 2004, PSYCHIAT RES, V129, P257, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2004.08.003
   Rogers ES, 2004, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V40, P437
   Rogers ES, 2010, PSYCHIAT SERV, V61, P933, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.61.9.933
   Rogers ES, 1997, PSYCHIATR SERV, V48, P1042
   Rusch N, 2009, SCHIZOPHR RES, V110, P65, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2009.01.005
   Rusch N, 2006, PSYCHIAT SERV, V57, P399, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.57.3.399
   Rusch N, 2009, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V120, P320, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2009.01403.x
   Sarason BR, 1990, SOCIAL SUPPORT INTER
   Schutt RK, 2009, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V37, P697, DOI 10.1002/jcop.20325
   Sheehan DV, 1998, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V59, P22
   SKANTZE K, 1992, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V161, P797, DOI 10.1192/bjp.161.6.797
   Staring ABP, 2009, SCHIZOPHR RES, V115, P363, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2009.06.015
   Tyler T. R., 2001, SOCIAL IDENTITY PROC, P149
   Watson AC, 2007, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V33, P1312, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sbl076
   Wilkinson G. S., 2006, WIDE RANGE ACHIEVEME
NR 46
TC 2
BP 1
EP 6
PY 2013
PD FEB
VL 49
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s10597-011-9445-2
GA 072FO
UT WOS:000313654900001
ER

PT J
AU Croft, GP
   Walker, AE
AF Croft, GP
   Walker, AE
TI Are the Monday blues all in the mind? The role of expectancy in the
   subjective experience of mood
SO JOURNAL OF APPLIED SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J APPL SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 St James Univ Hosp, Dept Orthopaed Surg, Leeds LS9 7TF, W Yorkshire, England.
ID MENSTRUAL-CYCLE; QUESTIONNAIRE; FLUCTUATIONS; BEHAVIOR; SYMPTOMS;
   SUICIDE; WOMEN
AB The role of expectations based on the Monday-blues stereotype was explored in self-reports of mood throughout the week. Participants (N = 66) were allocated to 3 matched groups. Expectations were manipulated in 2 experimental groups: 1 in support of Monday blues and 1 against them. All participants completed the Positive and Negative Affect Schedule (PANAS) daily for 2 weeks, and ranked the days of the week in terms of mood after completion. While there were no effects on negative affect, the pro-blues group reported lower positive affect on Monday. All 3 groups recalled Monday as the worst day in terms of mood. This suggests that expectations have subtle effects on the experience of Monday blues, and highlights the discrepancies between prospective and retrospective self-reports.
CR ABLANALP J, 1979, PSYCHOSOM MED, V41, P587
   ANDERSON DB, 1980, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V10, P207, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420100208
   CHRISLER JC, 1994, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V18, P375, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1994.tb00461.x
   CHRISTIE MJ, 1973, BRIT J SOC CLIN PSYC, V12, P61
   CLARK LA, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P296, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.2.296
   DUTTON DG, 1974, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P510, DOI 10.1037/h0037031
   Farber ML, 1953, J PSYCHOL, V35, P253
   HALBERG F, 1983, American Journal of Anatomy, V168, P545
   HAMILTON DL, 1990, J SOC ISSUES, V46, P35
   HILDEBRANDT G, 1984, J INTERDISCIPL CYCLE, V15, P109
   LARSEN RJ, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P164, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.1.164
   Leyens J.-P., 1994, STEREOTYPES SOCIAL C
   MALDONADO G, 1991, SUICIDE LIFE-THREAT, V21, P174
   MANSFIELD PK, 1989, PSYCHOSOM MED, V51, P66
   MASSING W, 1985, SOC SCI MED, V21, P433, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(85)90223-0
   MCFARLANE J, 1988, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V12, P201, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1988.tb00937.x
   MCFARLANE JM, 1994, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V18, P339, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1994.tb00460.x
   OLASOV B, 1987, PSYCHOSOM MED, V49, P65
   PARLEE MB, 1974, PSYCHOSOM MED, V36, P229
   REISENZEIN R, 1983, PSYCHOL BULL, V94, P239, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.94.2.239
   RICHARDSON JTE, 1990, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V14, P15, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1990.tb00003.x
   ROSENTHAL R, 1966, EXPERIMENTER AFFECTS
   Rosenthal R., 1975, VOLUNTEER SUBJECT
   Rosenthal R., 1978, BEHAVIORAL BRAIN SCI, V3, P377
   Rossi A. S., 1977, SOC SCI RES, V6, P273, DOI 10.1016/0049-089X(77)90013-8
   RUBLE DN, 1977, SCIENCE, V197, P291, DOI 10.1126/science.560058
   Ruble D N, 1979, J Behav Med, V2, P171, DOI 10.1007/BF00846665
   SCHACHTER S, 1962, PSYCHOL REV, V69, P379, DOI 10.1037/h0046234
   SCHULTZ DP, 1969, PSYCHOL BULL, V72, P214, DOI 10.1037/h0027880
   SNYDER M, 1977, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P656, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.35.9.656
   SNYDER M, 1992, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P67, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60282-8
   STONE AA, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P129, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.49.1.129
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 33
TC 9
BP 1133
EP 1145
PY 2001
PD JUN
VL 31
IS 6
DI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2001.tb02666.x
GA 459FW
UT WOS:000170241200002
ER

PT J
AU Lucas, RE
   Lawless, NM
AF Lucas, Richard E.
   Lawless, Nicole M.
TI Does Life Seem Better on a Sunny Day? Examining the Association Between
   Daily Weather Conditions and Life Satisfaction Judgments
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lucas, Richard E.] Michigan State Univ, Dept Psychol, E Lansing, MI 48823 USA.
   [Lawless, Nicole M.] Univ Oregon, Dept Psychol, Eugene, OR 97403 USA.
RP Lucas, RE, Michigan State Univ, Dept Psychol, 316 Phys Rd, E Lansing, MI 48823 USA.
EM lucasri@msu.edu
DE subjective well-being; life satisfaction; weather
ID WELL-BEING EVIDENCE; SET-POINT; MOOD; STABILITY; SUNSHINE; INFORMATION;
   PERSONALITY; HAPPINESS; EVENTS; MODEL
AB Weather conditions have been shown to affect a broad range of thoughts, feelings, and behaviors. The current study examines whether these effects extend to life satisfaction judgments. We examine the association between daily weather conditions and life satisfaction in a representative sample of over 1 million Americans from all 50 states who were assessed (in a cross-sectional design) over a 5-year period. Most daily weather conditions were unrelated to life satisfaction judgments, and those effects that were significant reflect very small effects that were only detectable because of the extremely high power of these analyses. These results show that weather does not reliably affect judgments of life satisfaction.
CR ANDERSON CA, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V106, P74, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.106.1.74
   Barrington-Leigh C. P., 2008, WEATHER TRANSI UNPUB
   Centers for Disease Control and Prevention, 2009, BEH RISK FACT SURV S
   CLARK LA, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P296, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.2.296
   Connolly M., J HAPPINESS IN PRESS
   CUNNINGHAM MR, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P1947, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.37.11.1947
   Denissen JJA, 2008, EMOTION, V8, P662, DOI 10.1037/a0013497
   Diener E., 2009, WELL BEING PUBLIC PO, DOI [10.1093/acprof:oso/9780195334074.001.0001, DOI 10.1093/ACPR0F:0S0/9780195334074.001.0001]
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener E., 2004, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V5, P1, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.0963-7214.2004.00501001.X
   Eid M, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V65, P245, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000003801.89195.bc
   Enders CK, 2007, PSYCHOL METHODS, V12, P121, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.12.2.121
   Fujita F, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P158, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.1.158
   GOLDSTEI.KM, 1972, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V35, P786
   Hirshleifer D, 2003, J FINANC, V58, P1009, DOI 10.1111/1540-6261.00556
   HOWARTH E, 1984, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V75, P15
   Kahneman D, 2004, AM ECON REV, V94, P429, DOI 10.1257/0002828041301713
   Kampfer S, 2013, SOC INDIC RES, V110, P579, DOI 10.1007/s11205-011-9945-z
   Keller MC, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P724, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2005.01602.x
   Klimstra TA, 2011, EMOTION, V11, P1495, DOI 10.1037/a0024649
   Koots L, 2011, J INDIVID DIFFER, V32, P74, DOI 10.1027/1614-0001/a000037
   Lawless NM, 2011, SOC INDIC RES, V101, P341, DOI 10.1007/s11205-010-9667-7
   Lucas RE, 2007, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P75, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2007.00479.x
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   Lucas RE, 2009, SOC INDIC RES SER, V39, P139, DOI 10.1007/978-90-481-2354-4_7
   Lucas RE, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V92, P717, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.92.4.717
   Lucas RE, 2012, SOC INDIC RES, V105, P323, DOI 10.1007/s11205-011-9783-z
   Lucas RE, 2007, J RES PERS, V41, P1091, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2006.11.005
   Oswald AJ, 2010, SCIENCE, V327, P576, DOI 10.1126/science.1180606
   PARROTT WG, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P321, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.2.321
   R Development Core Team, 2010, R LANG ENV STAT COMP
   Rusting CL, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P165, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.124.2.165
   SANDERS JL, 1982, J GEN PSYCHOL, V107, P155
   Schimmack U, 2002, J PERS, V70, P345
   Schimmack U, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P395, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.3.395
   Schneider L, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V94, P363, DOI 10.1007/s11205-009-9440-y
   Schwarz N., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P61
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   Simonsohn U, 2010, ECON J, V120, P270, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2009.02296.x
   Stiglitz JE, 2009, REPORT COMMISSION ME
   Stratton A, 2010, GUARDIAN
   Watson D., 2000, MOOD TEMPERAMENT
NR 42
TC 0
BP 872
EP 884
PY 2013
PD MAY
VL 104
IS 5
DI 10.1037/a0032124
GA 129QL
UT WOS:000317856700007
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Krohne, HW
   Hock, M
AF Krohne, Heinz Walter
   Hock, Michael
TI Cognitive avoidance, positive affect, and gender as predictors of the
   processing of aversive information
SO JOURNAL OF RESEARCH IN PERSONALITY
J9 J RES PERS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Krohne, Heinz Walter; Hock, Michael] Johannes Gutenberg Univ Mainz, Dept Psychol, D-55099 Mainz, Germany.
RP Krohne, HW, Johannes Gutenberg Univ Mainz, Dept Psychol, Staudinger Weg 9, D-55099 Mainz, Germany.
EM hkrohne@uni-mainz.de; hock@uni-mainz.de
DE Threat; Cognitive avoidance; Repressive discontinuity; Affective
   Pictures; Gender differences
ID EMOTIONAL INFORMATION; SCRIPTED ACTIVITIES; RECOGNITION MEMORY;
   ATTENTIONAL BIAS; SEX-DIFFERENCES; ANXIETY; THREAT; HYPOTHESIS; FACES;
   VIGILANCE
AB The study investigated the influence of cognitive avoidance, positive affect, and gender on the evaluation of and memory for threat-related information varying in degrees of aversiveness and ambiguity. Stimulus material consisted of threatening, nonthreatening, and ambiguous pictures. First, valence ratings of the stimuli were collected. This phase was followed by a first memory test. A second memory test was administered three days later. Memory for aversive information was influenced by cognitive avoidance, positive affect, and gender. Avoiders exhibited a comparatively good memory for aversive information in the first (immediate) test and a very poor memory in the delayed testing. A similar pattern was obtained for individuals high in positive affect. Compared to men, women gave more negative ratings to aversive and ambiguous pictures and had a better memory for ambiguous information in the immediate test. Results are discussed within the framework of the repressive discontinuity hypothesis proposed by Hock and Krohne [Hock, M., Krohne. H. W. (2004). Coping with threat and memory for ambiguous information: Testing the repressive discontinuity hypothesis. Emotion, 4, 65-86]. (C) 2008 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Baddeley A, 1990, HUMAN MEMORY THEORY
   Bar-Haim Y, 2007, PSYCHOL BULL, V133, P1, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.133.1.1
   BOWER GH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P129, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.129
   BOWER GH, 1991, MOOD MEMORY THEORY R, P133
   Byrne D., 1964, PROGR EXPT PERSONALI, V1, P169
   Calvo MG, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P763
   CHRISTIANSON SA, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P284, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.112.2.284
   Davis P. J., 1990, REPRESSION DISSOCIAT, P387
   Davis PJ, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P498, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.3.498
   Derakshan N, 2007, COGNITION EMOTION, V21, P1585, DOI 10.1080/02699930701499857
   EYSENCK MW, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P144, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.2.144
   Fox E, 2007, EMOTION, V7, P478, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.7.3.478
   GRAESSER AC, 1980, J EXP PSYCHOL-HUM L, V6, P503, DOI 10.1037//0278-7393.6.5.503
   GRAESSER AC, 1990, INFERENCES TEXT COMP
   Hampson E, 2006, EVOL HUM BEHAV, V27, P401, DOI 10.1016/j.evolhumbehav.2006.05.002
   HANEY JN, 1973, PSYCHOL REP, V33, P97
   HANSEN RD, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P811, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.5.811
   Lewin C, 2002, BRAIN COGNITION, V50, P121, DOI 10.1016/S0278-2626(02)00016-7
   Herlitz A, 1997, MEM COGNITION, V25, P801, DOI 10.3758/BF03211324
   Hock M, 2004, EMOTION, V4, P65, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.4.1.65
   Hock M, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P1052, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.5.1052
   Isen A. M., 1984, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, V3, P179
   Krohne H. W., 2003, HDB AFFECTIVE SCI, P698
   Krohne H. W., 1996, ANGST ANGSTBEWALTIGU
   KROHNE HW, 1992, INT REV STUDIES EMOT, V2, P73
   Krohne HW, 1996, DIAGNOSTICA, V42, P139
   Krohne HW, 2000, COGNITIVE THER RES, V24, P297, DOI 10.1023/A:1005511320194
   Lang P. J., 1988, INT AFFECTIVE PICTUR
   Laux L., 1981, STATE TRAIT ANGSTINV
   Lindholm T, 1998, PSYCHOL CRIME LAW, V4, P323, DOI 10.1080/10683169808401763
   McGivern RF, 1997, BRAIN COGNITION, V34, P323, DOI 10.1006/brcg.1997.0872
   MCKELVIE SJ, 1993, B PSYCHONOMIC SOC, V31, P447
   MEYERSLEVYJ, 1989, COGN AFFECT BEHAV NE, P219
   Miller SM, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V119, P70, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.119.1.70
   Mogg K, 1998, BEHAV RES THER, V36, P809, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(98)00063-1
   Mogg K, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V28, P1063, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00157-9
   MORRIS LW, 1981, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V73, P541, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.73.4.541
   NORMAN DA, 1975, EXPLORATIONS COGNITI, P3
   Rehnman J, 2007, ACTA PSYCHOL, V124, P344, DOI 10.1016/j.actpsy.2006.04.004
   ROTH S, 1986, AM PSYCHOL, V41, P813, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.41.7.813
   Russell JA, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P329, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145102
   Rusting CL, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P165, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.124.2.165
   Schimmack U, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1064, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.5.1064
   SINGER JA, 1988, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V8, P211, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(88)90060-8
   SMITH DA, 1981, MEM COGNITION, V9, P550, DOI 10.3758/BF03202349
   STANGOR C, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V111, P42, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.111.1.42
   TAYLOR SE, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V110, P67, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.110.1.67
   Walker WR, 2003, COGNITION EMOTION, V17, P703, DOI 10.1080/02699930244000129
   Walker WR, 2003, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V7, P203, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.7.2.203
   West SG, 1996, J PERS, V64, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1996.tb00813.x
   Williams J. M. G., 1997, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL EM
   Williams JMG, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V120, P3, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.120.1.3
NR 52
TC 6
BP 1572
EP 1584
PY 2008
PD DEC
VL 42
IS 6
DI 10.1016/j.jrp.2008.07.015
GA 388XJ
UT WOS:000262053300018
ER

PT J
AU Simsek, OF
   Kocayoruk, E
AF Simsek, Omer Faruk
   Kocayoruk, Ercan
TI Affective Reactions to One's Whole Life: Preliminary Development and
   Validation of the Ontological Well-Being Scale
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Simsek, Omer Faruk] Izmir Univ Econ, Dept Psychol, TR-35330 Izmir, Turkey.
   [Kocayoruk, Ercan] Canakkale Onsekiz Mart Univ, Fac Educ, Dept Educ Sci, TR-17100 Canakkale, Turkey.
RP Simsek, OF, Izmir Univ Econ, Dept Psychol, TR-35330 Izmir, Turkey.
EM faruk.simsek@ieu.edu.tr; ercankocayoruk@gmail.com
DE Subjective well-being; Emotion; Life satisfaction; Personality;
   Narrative; Intentional paradigm; Intentionality
ID AUTOBIOGRAPHICAL MEMORY; NEGATIVE AFFECTIVITY; PERSONALITY; FUTURE;
   HAPPINESS; SATISFACTION; EXPERIENCE; EMOTION; MODEL; GOALS
AB In line with the perspective provided by the intentional paradigm which claims that the measures of subjective well-being (SWB), whether cognitive or affective, should refer to life itself, the Ontological Well-Being Scale (OWBS) has been operationalized. The research reported herein was aimed at developing and validating this psychometric tool in the assessment of individuals' affective evaluations of their life within a three-time perspective. Five studies were conducted to confirm the factor structure of the OWBS and to assess its construct validity. Four factors were derived and validated, which were shown to relate to mental health indicators and personality in expected ways. It was found that this new construct, in contrast with the current measures, did not tap into the personality factors of extraversion and neuroticism. Incremental validity results showed that the OWBS explained additional variance in mental health indicators already captured by the current measures of SWB.
CR AKAIKE H, 1987, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V52, P317, DOI 10.1007/BF02294359
   Aristotle, 1991, PHYSICS
   Aristotle, 1991, NICOMACHEAN ETHICS
   Barrett LF, 2007, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V58, P373, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.58.110405.085709
   Bauer JJ, 2004, DEV PSYCHOL, V40, P114, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.40.1.114
   Bauer JJ, 2005, J PERS, V73, P1181, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2005.00346.x
   Benet-Martinez V, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P729, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.3.729
   BENTLER PM, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V88, P588, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.88.3.588
   Bluck S., 2001, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V5, P135, DOI 10.1037//1089-2680.5.2.135
   BORTNER RW, 1974, DEV PSYCHOL, V10, P534, DOI 10.1037/h0036603
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Browne M. W., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, V154, P136, DOI DOI 10.1177/0049124192021002005
   Byrne B. M., 1998, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   Cenkseven, 2004, THESIS CUKUROVA U AD
   CLARK LA, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P296, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.2.296
   CLARK LA, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P103, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.103.1.103
   Colquitt JA, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P654, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.83.4.654
   Cuhadaroglu F., 1986, THESIS HACETTEPE U A
   Davidson R. J., 1994, NATURE EMOTION FUNDA, P307
   Deci EL, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P1, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9018-1
   Derogatis L. R., 1992, BRIEF SYMPTOM INVENT
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E., 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P325
   Diener E, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P33, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_3
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener E., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN
   Erikson E. H., 1959, IDENTITY LIFE CYCLE
   Finch JF, 1998, J PERS, V66, P315, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00014
   Flora DB, 2004, PSYCHOL METHODS, V9, P466, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.9.4.466
   Frijda NH, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P473, DOI 10.1080/02699930441000346
   Gencoz T, 2000, TURK PSIKOL DERG, V15, P19
   Goldie P., 2004, THINKING FEELING CON, P91
   Heidegger M., 1996, BEING TIME
   Hooker K, 2002, J RES PERS, V36, P318, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(02)00012-0
   HORN JL, 1965, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V30, P179, DOI 10.1007/BF02289447
   Husserl E, 1970, CRISIS EUROPEAN SCI
   Ivey A. E., 1986, DEV THEORY THEORY PR
   Johnson M. K., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P482
   Jokisaari M, 2003, J RES PERS, V37, P487, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(03)00033-3
   Kant I., 1965, CRITIQUE PURE REASON
   Karniol R, 1996, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V47, P593, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.47.1.593
   Kasser T, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P280, DOI 10.1177/0146167296223006
   Kennedy Q, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P208, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.01503011.x
   King LA, 2007, AM PSYCHOL, V62, P625, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.62.7.625
   Lakoff G., 1980, METAPHORS WE LIVE BY
   LANE RD, 1990, J PERS ASSESS, V55, P124, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5501&2_12
   Lent RW, 2004, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V51, P482, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.51.4.482
   Lewin K., 1948, RESOLVING SOCIAL CON
   Lewin K, 1951, FIELD THEORY SOCIAL
   Lewis MD, 2005, J CONSCIOUSNESS STUD, V12, P210
   Lucas M, 2004, J HUMANIST PSYCHOL, V44, P58, DOI 10.1177/0022167803259752
   MacLeod AK, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P357, DOI 10.1080/02699930441000247
   Maruyama G. M., 1998, BASICS STRUCTURAL EQ
   McAdams D., 1999, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P478
   McAdams D. P., 2001, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V5, P100, DOI [10.1037//1089-2680.5.2.100, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.5.2.100]
   McCrae Robert R., 2003, PERSONALITY ADULTHOO
   MCCRAE RR, 1991, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V17, P227, DOI 10.1177/014616729101700217
   MEYER GJ, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P691, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.691
   NEIMEYER RA, 1993, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V61, P221, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.61.2.221
   Newby-Clark IR, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P807, DOI 10.1177/0146167203253120
   Nussbaum M, 2001, UPHEAVALS THOUGHT IN
   Oishi S, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P1674, DOI 10.1177/01461672012712010
   Oishi S, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P980, DOI 10.1177/01461672992511006
   Pavot W, 1998, J PERS ASSESS, V70, P340, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa7002_11
   Prenda KM, 2001, PSYCHOL AGING, V16, P206, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.16.2.206
   RAPPAPORT H, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1609, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.6.1609
   Reise SP, 2000, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V12, P287, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.12.3.287
   Richert A. J., 2006, J PSYCHOTHERAPY INTE, V16, P84, DOI 10.1037/1053-0479.16.1.84
   Robinson MD, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P595
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Russell JA, 2003, PSYCHOL REV, V110, P145, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.110.1.145
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Ryff CD, 1997, INT J BEHAV DEV, V20, P193
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   Sahin N.H, 1994, TURK PSIKOL DERG, V9, P44
   SANTOR DA, 1994, J PERS ASSESS, V63, P294, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6302_9
   Sarbin T. R., 1986, NARRATIVE PSYCHOL ST, P3
   Schmutte P.S., 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P540
   Schwarz N., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P27
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Senol-Durak E., 2008, 4 EUR C POS PSYCH RI
   Shmotkin D, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P291, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.4.291
   Simsek OF, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P505, DOI 10.1007/s10902-008-9105-6
   Simsek OF, 2011, J HAPPINESS STUD, V12, P421, DOI 10.1007/s10902-010-9203-0
   Singer J. A., 2001, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V5, P91, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.5.2.91
   SINGER JA, 1995, J PERS, V63, P429, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1995.tb00502.x
   Solomon R. C., 2006, COMPANION PHENOMENOL
   Sorbom D., 2001, LISREL 8 USERS REFER
   Staudinger U., 2001, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V5, P148, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.5.2.148
   Staudinger UM, 2003, PSYCHOL AGING, V18, P13, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.18.1.13
   Stock W A, 1986, Psychol Aging, V1, P91, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.1.2.91
   Sumer N., 2005, TRAFFIC TRANSPORT PS, P215, DOI 10.1016/B978-008044379-9/50173-4
   Talarico JM, 2004, MEM COGNITION, V32, P1118, DOI 10.3758/BF03196886
   Thomas D. A. L., 1968, PHILOS Q, V18, P97, DOI 10.2307/2217508
   WATSON D, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P465, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.96.3.465
   WATSON D, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P1011, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.6.1011
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson D., 1997, HDB PERSONALITY PSYC, P767, DOI 10.1016/B978-012134645-4/50030-5
   HEADEY B, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P731, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.731
   Wilson AE, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P572, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.4.572
   Wrosch C, 2005, PSYCHOL AGING, V20, P657, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.20.4.657
   Zelenski JM, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P1000, DOI 10.1177/01467202028007012
NR 103
TC 0
BP 309
EP 343
PY 2013
PD MAR
VL 14
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s10902-012-9333-7
GA 104UI
UT WOS:000316020700020
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Hess, U
   Mallan, KM
   Adams, RB
   Kleck, RE
   Lipp, OV
AF Hess, Ursula
   Mallan, Kimberley M.
   Adams, Reginald B.
   Kleck, Robert E.
   Lipp, Ottmar V.
TI A woman frowns and a man smiles-something is wrong here! ERP evidence
   for the counterstereotypical nature of female anger and male happiness
SO PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY
J9 PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Hess, Ursula] Univ Quebec, Montreal, PQ H3C 3P8, Canada.
   [Mallan, Kimberley M.; Lipp, Ottmar V.] Univ Queensland, Brisbane, Qld 4072, Australia.
   [Adams, Reginald B.] Penn State Univ, University Pk, PA 16802 USA.
   [Kleck, Robert E.] Dartmouth Coll, Hanover, NH 03755 USA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP S90
EP S91
PY 2008
VL 45
GA 347LX
UT WOS:000259144200375
ER

PT J
AU Davis, W
AF Davis, Wes
TI The 'happiness of this world'
SO PARNASSUS-POETRY IN REVIEW
J9 PARNASSUS-POETRY REV
LA English
DT Book Review
CR KIRCHWEY K, 2007, HAPPINESS OF THIS WO
NR 1
TC 0
BP 107
EP 145
PY 2006
VL 30
IS 1-2
GA V44GX
UT WOS:000202992300014
ER

PT J
AU Kingdon, GG
   Knight, J
AF Kingdon, Geeta Gandhi
   Knight, John
TI Subjective well-being poverty vs. income poverty and capabilities
   poverty?
SO JOURNAL OF DEVELOPMENT STUDIES
J9 J DEV STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Oxford, Dept Econ, Oxford OX1 3UQ, England.
RP Kingdon, GG, Univ Oxford, Dept Econ, Oxford OX1 3UQ, England.
EM geeta.kingdon@economics.ox.ac.uk
ID HAPPINESS; UNEMPLOYMENT; WELFARE
AB The conventional approach of economists to the measurement of poverty is to use measures of income or consumption. This has been challenged by those who favour broader criteria, such as fulfilment of 'basic needs' and the 'capabilities' to be and to do things of intrinsic worth. This paper asks: to what extent are these different concepts measurable, to what extent are they competing or complementary, and is it possible for them to be accommodated within an encompassing framework? We conclude that it is possible to view subjective well-being as an encompassing concept, which permits us to quantify the relevance and importance of the other approaches and of their component variables. Any attempt to define poverty involves a value I of life or a bad one. We argue that an approach judgment as to what constitutes a good quality which examines the individual's own perception of well-being is less imperfect, or more quantifiable, or both, as a guide to forming that value judgement than are the other potential approaches. The argument is illustrated using a South African household survey.
CR ATKINSON AB, 2000, REV EC DEV       JUN, P13
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   CLARK DA, 2005, J DEV STUD, V42, P1339
   DIENER E, 2003, FINDINGS SUBJECTIVE
   DIENER E, 2000, UNPUB NEW DIRECTIONS
   Di Tella R, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P335, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.1.335
   Duesenberry James S., 1949, INCOME SAVINGS THEOR
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   GARDNER J, 2001, UNPUB DOES MONEY BUY
   Graham C, 2002, J DEV STUD, V38, P100, DOI 10.1080/00220380412331322431
   HELLIWELL J, 2002, ECON MODEL, V20, P331
   KINGDON GG, 2007, IN PRESS J EC BEHAV
   Laderchi C. R., 2003, OXFORD DEV STUDIES, V31, P243, DOI 10.1080/1360081032000111698
   LAYARD R, 2003, LSE ALUMNUS MAGA SUM, P10
   Moller V, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V43, P27, DOI 10.1023/A:1006828608870
   POWDTHAVEE N, 2005, THESIS WARWICK U
   Pradhan M, 2000, REV ECON STAT, V82, P462, DOI 10.1162/003465300558821
   Ravallion M, 2001, ECONOMICA, V68, P335, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00250
   Ravallion M, 2002, EUR ECON REV, V46, P1453, DOI 10.1016/S0014-2921(01)00151-9
   Runciman W, 1966, RELATIVE DEPRIVATION
   SEN A, 1983, OXFORD ECON PAP, V35, P153
   Sen AK, 1984, RESOURCES VALUES DEV, P307
   Southern Africa Labour Development Research Unit (Saldru), 1994, S AFR RICH POOR BAS
   UNDP (United Nations Development Programme), 2000, HUM DEV REP 2000
   VEENHOVEN R, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00292648
   Winkelmann L, 1998, ECONOMICA, V65, P1, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00111
   World Bank, 1990, WORLD DEV REP 1990
NR 28
TC 33
BP 1199
EP 1224
PY 2006
PD OCT
VL 42
IS 7
DI 10.1080/00220380600884167
GA 108KN
UT WOS:000242238800006
ER

PT J
AU Edman, JL
   Danko, GP
   Andrade, N
   McArdle, JJ
   Foster, J
   Glipa, J
AF Edman, JL
   Danko, GP
   Andrade, N
   McArdle, JJ
   Foster, J
   Glipa, J
TI Factor structure of the CES-D (Center for Epidemiologic Studies
   Depression Scale) among Filipino-American adolescents
SO SOCIAL PSYCHIATRY AND PSYCHIATRIC EPIDEMIOLOGY
J9 SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Hawaii, Kapiolani Community Coll, Arts & Sci Div, Honolulu, HI 96816 USA.
   Univ Hawaii, Dept Psychiat, Native Hawaiian Mental Hlth Res Dev Program, John A Burns Sch Med, Honolulu, HI 96822 USA.
RP Edman, JL, Univ Hawaii, Kapiolani Community Coll, Arts & Sci Div, 4303 Diamond Head Rd, Honolulu, HI 96816 USA.
ID ASIAN-AMERICANS; SYMPTOMS
AB The present study used factor analytic procedures to examine the factor structure of the CES-D among Filipino-American adolescents residing in rural and small town Hawaii. A total of 243 Filipino-American high school students completed the 20-item scale, and maximum likelihood analyses were employed to obtain a final solution. The results indicated that two factors provide a reasonably good fit: factor I combined depressed affect, somatic-retardation and interpersonal items, and factor II consisted of the remaining four positive affect items. The overlap of depressed affect and somatic symptoms support previous findings found among Asian American adults and other ethnic minority adolescents. The loading of the interpersonal items on the first factor is more unusual and suggests that interpersonal factors are not distinguished from depressed affect for the Filipino-American adolescent group. The usefulness of the CES-D as a tool to gain an understanding of the concept of depression across cultures is discussed.
CR ANDERSON JN, 1983, WESTERN J MED, V139, P811
   Andrade N N, 1994, Hawaii Med J, V53, P344
   BOURIER LF, 1987, PACIFIC BRIDGES NEW
   CHANG WC, 1985, CULT MED PSYCHOL, V10, P1
   CHESNEYLIND M, 1992, GANGS DELINQUENCY HA
   CHEUNG FM, 1981, INT J PSYCHIAT MED, V10, P361
   CLARK VA, 1981, PSYCHIAT RES, V5, P171, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(81)90047-0
   CRITTENDEN KS, 1992, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V23, P163, DOI 10.1177/0022022192232003
   *DEP BUS EC DEV TO, 1994, STAT HAW DAT HDB 199
   Dick R. W., 1991, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V3, P623, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.3.4.623
   DICK RW, 1994, J ADOLESCENCE, V17, P73, DOI 10.1006/jado.1994.1007
   Flaskerud J H, 1986, J Psychosoc Nurs Ment Health Serv, V24, P32
   GARRISON CZ, 1989, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V28, P343, DOI 10.1097/00004583-198905000-00007
   GOLDING JM, 1989, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V0001
   IRVINE SH, 1980, HDB CROSS CULTURAL P
   JORESKOG KG, 1988, LISREL 7 GUID PROGR
   KLEINMAN A, 1985, CULT DEPRESSION
   KLEINMAN AM, 1977, SOC SCI MED, V11, P3, DOI 10.1016/0037-7856(77)90138-X
   KLEINMAN A, 1982, CULT MED PSYCHIAT, V6, P117, DOI 10.1007/BF00051427
   KUO WH, 1984, J NERV MENT DIS, V172, P449, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198408000-00002
   Makini G K Jr, 1996, Cult Divers Ment Health, V2, P183, DOI 10.1037//1099-9809.2.3.183
   MANSON SM, 1990, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V2, P231
   MARSELLA AJ, 1985, CULT DEPRESSION
   Marsella Anthony J., 1985, CULTURE SELF ASIAN W
   Nahulu L B, 1996, Cult Divers Ment Health, V2, P107, DOI 10.1037/1099-9809.2.2.107
   Noh S., 1992, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V4, P84, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.4.1.84
   Ponce D., 1980, PEOPLE CULTURES HAWA
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   RADLOFF LS, 1991, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V20, P149, DOI 10.1007/BF01537606
   ROBERTS RE, 1980, PSYCHIAT RES, V2, P125, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(80)90069-4
   Roberts R. E., 1990, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V2, P122
   ROBERTS RE, 1992, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V21, P639, DOI 10.1007/BF01538736
   *STAT HAW, 1992, STAT HAW DAT BOOK 19
   SUE D, 1987, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V55, P479, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.55.4.479
   SWANSON JW, 1992, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V31, P669, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199207000-00014
   TAKEUCHI DT, 1989, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V17, P319, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(198910)17:4<319::AID-JCOP2290170405>3.0.CO;2-Q
   THORSON JA, 1993, B PSYCHONOMIC SOC, V31, P577
   Tompar-Tiu A., 1995, DEPRESSION OTHER MEN
   *US BUR CENS, 1990, CENS POP SOC OCC DEM
   WEISSMAN MM, 1980, J NERV MENT DIS, V168, P736, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198012000-00005
   Werner E.E., 1971, CHILDREN KAUAI LONGI
   Westermeyer J., 1983, J OPER PSYCHIATR, V14, P36
   WRITE P, 1983, ETHNICITY BIRTHPLACE
   YING YW, 1988, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V44, P739, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198809)44:5<739::AID-JCLP2270440512>3.0.CO;2-0
   Yuen N, 1996, SUICIDE LIFE-THREAT, V26, P27
NR 45
TC 33
BP 211
EP 215
PY 1999
PD APR
VL 34
IS 4
DI 10.1007/s001270050135
GA 200JA
UT WOS:000080534800006
ER

PT J
AU Parker, PA
   Aaron, J
   Baile, WF
AF Parker, Patricia A.
   Aaron, Joann
   Baile, Walter F.
TI Y Breast Cancer: Unique Communication Challenges and Strategies to
   Address them
SO BREAST JOURNAL
J9 BREAST J
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Parker, Patricia A.; Baile, Walter F.] Univ Texas MD Anderson Canc Ctr, Dept Behav Sci, Houston, TX 77230 USA.
   [Aaron, Joann] Univ Texas MD Anderson Canc Ctr, Dept Invest Canc Therapeut, Houston, TX 77230 USA.
RP Parker, PA, Univ Texas MD Anderson Canc Ctr, Dept Behav Sci, Unit 1330,POB 301439, Houston, TX 77230 USA.
EM pparker@mdanderson.org
DE breast cancer; physician-patient relationship; provider-patient
   communication
ID BREAKING-BAD-NEWS; OF-LIFE CARE; DECISION-MAKING; PATIENT SATISFACTION;
   RADICAL-MASTECTOMY; PATIENTS KNOWLEDGE; WOMEN; SKILLS; END; INFORMATION
AB Women with breast cancer have become increasingly more involved on a national and local level in advocating for resources to fight cancer. However, in the context of the relationship with their physicians and other cancer caregivers, much remains to be done in providing them with adequate support. In this paper, we highlight the difficulties in communication related to breast cancer and describe strategies and approaches that may be helpful in improving the communication throughout the cancer trajectory. Specifically, breast cancer patients have high unmet information needs relevant to health information and dissatisfaction with the actual information they receive from their providers. These needs seem even more pronounced when patients are older, of lower socio-economic class and from differing cultural backgrounds which may affect their ability to express their desires for information and desire to be involved in decision-making about their treatment. Other communication challenges can be envisioned as occurring at key points across the cancer trajectory: diagnosis disclosure, treatment failure, transition to palliative care, and end of life discussions. These involve techniques as basic as how to establish trust and rapport and determine a patient's information and decision-making preferences and as complex as giving bad news. These strategies are now viewed as essential skills in that they can affect patient distress and quality of life, satisfaction, and malpractice litigation as well as practitioner stress and burnout.
CR Arora NK, 2002, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V47, P37, DOI 10.1016/S0738-3991(01)00170-7
   Back AL, 2007, ARCH INTERN MED, V167, P453, DOI 10.1001/archinte.167.5.453
   Baile WF, 1999, ONCOLOGY-NY, V13, P1021
   Baile WF, 1999, CANCER, V86, P887, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0142(19990901)86:5<887::AID-CNCR27>3.0.CO;2-X
   Baker C, 2002, AM J SURG, V183, P562, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9610(02)00836-X
   Bakker DA, 2001, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V43, P61, DOI 10.1016/S0738-3991(00)00147-6
   Balaban RB, 2000, J GEN INTERN MED, V15, P195, DOI 10.1046/j.1525-1497.2000.07228.x
   Brake H, 2007, SUPPORT CARE CANCER, V15, P841, DOI 10.1007/s00520-006-0195-6
   Bruera E, 2002, CANCER, V94, P2076, DOI 10.1002/cncr.10393
   Buckman R., 1998, PRACTICAL GUIDE COMM
   Butow PN, 2002, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V11, P47, DOI 10.1002/pon.556
   Butow PN, 2002, SUPPORT CARE CANCER, V10, P161, DOI 10.1007/s005200100290
   Butow PN, 1997, ANN ONCOL, V8, P857, DOI 10.1023/A:1008284006045
   Byock IR, 1996, CLIN GERIATR MED, V12, P237
   Cegala DJ, 2000, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V41, P209, DOI 10.1016/S0738-3991(00)00093-8
   Davidson Brad, 2007, J Support Oncol, V5, P139
   Degner LF, 1997, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V277, P1485, DOI 10.1001/jama.277.18.1485
   Fallowfield L, 1999, EUR J CANCER, V35, P1592, DOI 10.1016/S0959-8049(99)00212-9
   Fallowfield L, 2002, LANCET, V359, P650, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(02)07810-8
   FISHER B, 1989, NEW ENGL J MED, V320, P822, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198903303201302
   Fogarty LA, 1999, J CLIN ONCOL, V17, P371
   GIRGIS A, 1995, J CLIN ONCOL, V13, P2449
   Gustafson DH, 2001, J GEN INTERN MED, V16, P435, DOI 10.1046/j.1525-1497.2001.016007435.x
   Gustafson D H, 1992, Proc Annu Symp Comput Appl Med Care, P161
   Gustafson D H, 1993, Qual Manag Health Care, V2, P6
   HALL JA, 1988, MED CARE, V26, P657, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198807000-00002
   Harris S R, 2001, Breast J, V7, P444, DOI 10.1046/j.1524-4741.2001.07614.x
   HEITENAN P, 2000, EUR J CANCER, V36, P2096
   Hu WY, 2002, CANCER NURS, V25, P486, DOI 10.1097/00002820-200212000-00014
   Jefford M, 2002, LANCET ONCOL, V3, P629, DOI 10.1016/S1470-2045(02)00877-X
   Lamont EB, 2001, ANN INTERN MED, V134, P1096
   LEVY MH, 1998, ASCO ED BOOK, P195
   Liang WH, 2002, J CLIN ONCOL, V20, P1008, DOI 10.1200/JCO.20.4.1008
   Lobb EA, 2002, BRIT J CANCER, V87, P502, DOI 10.1038/sj.bjc.6600484
   Maguire P, 1999, EUR J CANCER, V35, P1415, DOI 10.1016/S0959-8049(99)00178-1
   Mazanec P, 2003, AM J NURS, V103, P50
   McCready D, 2005, CAN J SURG, V48, P185
   McTavish F M, 1994, Proc Annu Symp Comput Appl Med Care, P599
   McTavish F M, 1995, J Ambul Care Manage, V18, P35
   Mcvea KLSP, 2001, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V10, P137, DOI 10.1002/pon.503
   Mitchell JL, 1998, CANCER PRACT, V6, P153, DOI 10.1046/j.1523-5394.1998.006003153.x
   MOLLERMAN E, 1984, SOC SCI MED, V18, P748
   Oskay-Ozeclik G, 2007, ANN ONCOL, V18, P479, DOI 10.1093/annonc/mdl456
   Pollak KI, 2007, J CLIN ONCOL, V25, P5748, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2007.12.4180
   Reaby LL, 1998, PLAST RECONSTR SURG, V101, P1810, DOI 10.1097/00006534-199806000-00006
   ROBERTS CS, 1994, CANCER, V74, P336
   SARDELL AN, 1993, CANCER, V72, P3355, DOI 10.1002/1097-0142(19931201)72:11<3355::AID-CNCR2820721135>3.0.CO;2-D
   Sepucha KR, 2002, J CLIN ONCOL, V20, P2695, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2002.10.068
   Shaw BR, 2000, J HEALTH COMMUN, V5, P135
   Silliman RA, 2002, J CLIN ONCOL, V20, P2680, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2002.08.137
   Silveira MJ, 2000, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V284, P2483, DOI 10.1001/jama.284.19.2483
   SMITH RC, 1984, J MED EDUC, V59, P582
   Towle A, 1999, BRIT MED J, V319, P766
   Veronesi U, 2002, NEW ENGL J MED, V347, P1227, DOI 10.1056/NEJMoa020989
   VERONESI U, 1981, NEW ENGL J MED, V305, P6, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198107023050102
   Wengstrom Y, 2007, BREAST, V16, P462, DOI 10.1016/j.breast.2007.02.007
   WENRICH MD, 2001, ARCH INTERN MED, V161, P2623
   Yeheskel A, 2000, ACAD MED, V75, P494, DOI 10.1097/00001888-200005000-00023
   Zuckerman D M, 2000, J Am Med Womens Assoc, V55, P285
NR 59
TC 14
BP 69
EP 75
PY 2009
PD JAN-FEB
VL 15
IS 1
DI 10.1111/j.1524-4741.2008.00673.x
GA 391MB
UT WOS:000262236300009
ER

PT J
AU Yurur, S
   Sarikaya, M
AF Yurur, Senay
   Sarikaya, Muammer
TI The Effects of Workload, Role Ambiguity, and Social Support on Burnout
   Among Social Workers in Turkey
SO ADMINISTRATION IN SOCIAL WORK
J9 ADMIN SOC WORK
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Yurur, Senay] Yalova Univ, Fac Econ & Adm Sci, Dept Management, TR-77100 Yalova, Turkey.
   [Sarikaya, Muammer] Yalova Univ, Fac Econ & Adm Sci, Dept Social Work, TR-77100 Yalova, Turkey.
RP Sarikaya, M, Yalova Univ, Fac Econ & Adm Sci, Dept Social Work, TR-77100 Yalova, Turkey.
EM smuammer@gmail.com
DE burnout; role ambiguity; social support; social workers; workload
ID DEMANDS-RESOURCES MODEL; JOB DEMANDS; ROLE-CONFLICT; EMOTIONAL
   EXHAUSTION; PREDICT BURNOUT; HEALTH-CARE; ORGANIZATIONAL COMMITMENT;
   OCCUPATIONAL STRESS; TURNOVER INTENTION; LIFE SATISFACTION
AB The purpose of this study is to examine main effects of workload, role ambiguity, and social support on social workers' burnout in Turkey. Data were obtained from 222 social workers who were members of the Association of Social Workers in Turkey. Results revealed that workload might predict emotional exhaustion, depersonalization sub-dimensions of burnout, but not personal accomplishment. Role ambiguity was positively related to emotional exhaustion and depersonalization, and negatively related to personal accomplishment. In other words, when social workers experience greater role ambiguity, they tend to experience higher levels of burnout. Social support from supervisor has decreased emotional exhaustion and increased personal accomplishment as predicted. But supervisor support had no direct effect on depersonalization of social workers. The study is an addition to the social workers' burnout literature, especially in Turkey where few relevant studies exist on this issue.
CR Abu-Bader SH, 2000, INT J SOC WELF, V9, P191, DOI 10.1111/1468-2397.00128
   Acker GM, 1999, HEALTH SOC WORK, V24, P112
   Acker GM, 2004, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V40, P65, DOI 10.1023/B:COMH.0000015218.12111.26
   Altay B., 2010, Firat Tip Dergisi, V15, P10
   Babakus E, 1999, J ACAD MARKET SCI, V27, P58, DOI 10.1177/0092070399271005
   Bakker A. B., 2003, INT J STRESS MANAGE, V10, P16, DOI DOI 10.1037/1072-5245.10.1.16
   Bakker A. B., 2003, EUROPEAN J WORK ORG, V12, P393, DOI DOI 10.1080/13594320344000165
   Bakker AB, 2005, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V10, P170, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.10.2.170
   Bakker AB, 2004, HUM RESOUR MANAGE-US, V43, P83, DOI 10.1002/hrm.20004
   Bakker AB, 2003, J VOCAT BEHAV, V62, P341, DOI 10.1016/S0001-8791(02)00030-1
   Bakker AB, 2011, EUR J WORK ORGAN PSY, V20, P4, DOI 10.1080/1359432X.2010.485352
   Bakker A.B., 2007, J MANAGERIAL PSYCHOL, V22, P309, DOI DOI 10.1108/02683940710733115
   Basim H.N., 2005, TOPLUM SOSYAL HIZMET, V16, P57
   Ben-Zur H, 2007, SOC WORK HEALTH CARE, V45, P63, DOI 10.1300/J010v45n04_04
   Brown NC, 2003, J COMMUNITY APPL SOC, V13, P320, DOI 10.1002/casp.734
   BURKE RJ, 1993, PSYCHOL REP, V73, P371
   BYRNE BM, 1994, AM EDUC RES J, V31, P645, DOI 10.3102/00028312031003645
   Cieslak R, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V45, P666, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.07.012
   COBB S, 1976, PSYCHOSOM MED, V38, P300
   COHEN S, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P310, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.98.2.310
   CORDES CL, 1993, ACAD MANAGE REV, V18, P621, DOI 10.2307/258593
   Coyle D., 2005, INT SOCIAL WORK, V48, P202
   Cropanzano R, 2001, J VOCAT BEHAV, V58, P164, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2001.1791
   Cropanzano R, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P160, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.88.1.160
   Demerouti E, 2000, J ADV NURS, V32, P454, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.2000.01496.x
   Demerouti E, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P499, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.3.499
   Ergin C., 1992, ULUSAL PSIKOLOJI KON, P143
   FENLASON KJ, 1994, J ORGAN BEHAV, V15, P157, DOI 10.1002/job.4030150205
   FISHER CD, 1985, J MANAGE, V11, P39, DOI 10.1177/014920638501100304
   Fogarty T., 2000, BEHAV RES ACCOUNTING, V12, P31
   FRIESEN D, 1989, J ORGAN BEHAV, V10, P179, DOI 10.1002/job.4030100208
   Gilbar O, 1998, SOC WORK HEALTH CARE, V26, P39, DOI 10.1300/J010v26n03_03
   Greenglass E, 1996, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V9, P185, DOI 10.1080/10615809608249401
   Greenglass ER, 2001, J COMMUNITY APPL SOC, V11, P211, DOI 10.1002/casp.614
   Greenglass ER, 1997, WORK STRESS, V11, P267, DOI 10.1080/02678379708256840
   Greenglass ER, 2003, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V52, P580, DOI 10.1111/1464-0597.00152
   Gunduz B, 2005, MERSIN U EGITIM FAKU, V1, P152
   Haddad A., 1998, INT J ADV COUNS, V20, P113, DOI 10.1023/A:1005324405249
   Halbesleben J. R. B., 2011, J APPL PSYCHOL, V96, P1
   HIMLE DP, 1991, SOC WORK RES ABSTR, V27, P22
   HOBFOLL SE, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P513, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.44.3.513
   Houkes I, 2003, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V76, P427, DOI 10.1348/096317903322591578
   House JS, 1981, WORK STRESS SOCIAL S
   Huffman AH, 2008, HUM RESOUR MANAGE, V47, P237, DOI 10.1002/hrm.20210
   JACKSON SE, 1987, J OCCUP BEHAV, V8, P339, DOI 10.1002/job.4030080406
   Jaskyte K, 2005, ADMIN SOC WORK, V29, P69, DOI 10.1300/J147v29n04_05
   JAYARATNE S, 1984, SOC WORK, V29, P448
   KARASEK RA, 1982, J OCCUP BEHAV, V3, P181, DOI 10.1002/job.4030030205
   Keser A., 2005, P INT STRAT MAN C ST, P627
   Kim H, 2008, ADMIN SOC WORK, V32, P5, DOI 10.1080/03643100801922357
   Kucuksuleymanoglu R., 2007, EURASIAN J EDUC RES, V28, P101
   Lambert EG, 2010, PRISON J, V90, P94, DOI 10.1177/0032885509357586
   Landsman MJ, 2008, ADMIN SOC WORK, V32, P105, DOI 10.1300/J147v32n02_07
   LAROCCO JM, 1980, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V21, P202, DOI 10.2307/2136616
   Le Blanc PM, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P213, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.1.213
   Lee RT, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P123, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.81.2.123
   LEITER MP, 1991, J ORGAN BEHAV, V12, P123, DOI 10.1002/job.4030120205
   LEITER MP, 1988, J ORGAN BEHAV, V9, P297, DOI 10.1002/job.4030090402
   Leiter MP, 2009, J NURS MANAGE, V17, P331, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2834.2009.01004.x
   Lloyd C, 2002, J MENTAL HLTH, V11, P255, DOI DOI 10.1080/09638230020023642
   Low G. S., 2001, EUR J MARKETING, V35, P587, DOI 10.1108/03090560110388123
   Martin U, 1998, SOC WORK HEALTH CARE, V28, P51, DOI 10.1300/J010v28n02_04
   MASLACH C, 1993, S AP PSYC S, P1
   Maslach C, 1998, APPL PREV PSYCHOL, V7, P63, DOI 10.1016/S0962-1849(98)80022-X
   MASLACH C, 1981, J OCCUP BEHAV, V2, P99, DOI 10.1002/job.4030020205
   Maslach C, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P397, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.397
   Metin O., 2007, ATATURK U HEMSIRELIK, V10, P58
   Michinov N, 2005, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V54, P99, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2005.00198.x
   Neveu JP, 2007, J ORGAN BEHAV, V28, P21, DOI 10.1002/job.393
   Ng TWH, 2008, GROUP ORGAN MANAGE, V33, P243, DOI 10.1177/1059601107313307
   OKTAY JS, 1992, SOC WORK, V37, P432
   Onyett S., 1997, J MENT HEALTH, V6, P55
   Otacioglu S. G., 2008, INONU U EGITIM FAKUL, V9, P103
   Parry-Jones B, 1998, HEALTH SOC CARE COMM, V6, P271, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2524.1998.00123.x
   PEETERS MCW, 1995, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P391, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420250404
   Peiro JM, 2001, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V16, P511, DOI 10.1080/08870440108405524
   Peker R., 2002, ULUDAG U ED FACULTY, VXV, P305
   PINES A, 1978, SOC WORK, V23, P499
   Price JL, 2001, INT J MANPOWER, V22, P600, DOI 10.1108/EUM0000000006233
   Prins J T, 2007, Psychol Health Med, V12, P1, DOI 10.1080/13548500600782214
   Rai GS, 2010, ADMIN SOC WORK, V34, P225, DOI 10.1080/03643107.2010.480887
   RIZZO JR, 1970, ADMIN SCI QUART, V15, P150, DOI 10.2307/2391486
   ROSS RR, 1989, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V36, P464, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.36.4.464
   Schaufeli W. B., 2007, J IND PSYCHOL, V29, P1
   Schaufeli W. B., 2003, HDB WORK HLTH PSYCHO, P383
   Schaufeli WB, 2009, J ORGAN BEHAV, V30, P893, DOI 10.1002/job.595
   Schaufeli WB, 2001, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V16, P501, DOI 10.1080/08870440108405523
   Schaufeli WB, 2004, J ORGAN BEHAV, V25, P293, DOI 10.1002/job.248
   SCHWAB RL, 1982, EDUC ADMIN QUART, V18, P60, DOI 10.1177/0013161X82018001005
   Sesen H., 2011, INT J CONT EC ADM SC, V1, P40
   Siefert K, 1991, Health Soc Work, V16, P193
   SINGH J, 1994, J MARKETING RES, V31, P558, DOI 10.2307/3151883
   Stordeur S, 2001, J ADV NURS, V35, P533, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.2001.01885.x
   Um MY, 1998, SOC WORK RES, V22, P100
   Unguren E., 2010, J YASAR U, V17, P2
   van der Doef M, 2000, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V13, P165, DOI 10.1080/10615800008248338
   WELLS JA, 1982, J OCCUP BEHAV, V3, P79, DOI 10.1002/job.4030030107
   Yaman H, 2002, TURK PSIKOL DERG, V17, P37
   Yildirim I, 2008, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V36, P603, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2008.36.5.603
   Yildirim N., 2008, SOSYAL HIZMETE GIRIS
   Yurur S., 2011, EGE AKAD BAKIS, V11, P537
   Zellars KL, 2000, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P1570, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2000.tb02456.x
NR 102
TC 1
BP 457
EP 478
PY 2012
PD NOV 1
VL 36
IS 5
DI 10.1080/03643107.2011.613365
GA 093RF
UT WOS:000315208500003
ER

PT J
AU MICHALOS, AC
AF MICHALOS, AC
TI THE SATISFACTION AND HAPPINESS OF SOME SENIOR CITIZENS IN RURAL ONTARIO
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
RP MICHALOS, AC, UNIV GUELPH,GUELPH N1G 2W1,ONTARIO,CANADA.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   CARP FM, 1975, GERONTOLOGIST, V15, P511
   CHATFIELD WF, 1977, J GERONTOL, V32, P593
   CONNER KA, 1979, J GERONTOL, V34, P116
   CONNER KA, 1975, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V6, P321, DOI 10.2190/9XQM-54TC-L1X8-E5JW
   CUTLER NE, 1979, J GERONTOL, V34, P573
   CUTLER SJ, 1975, GERONTOLOGIST, V15, P155
   Duncan Otis D., 1975, INTRO STRUCTURAL EQU
   FALKMAN PW, 1972, THESIS IOWA STATE U
   GEORGE LK, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P840
   GERBER KE, 1976, THESIS U ARIZONA TUC
   GITHENS GJ, 1975, THESIS U OKLAHOMA NO
   HANSEN G, 1962, AGING UPPER MIDWEST
   HARRIS JE, 1978, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V25, P325
   HELTSLEY ME, 1975, GERONTOLOGIST, V15, P533
   HOLLEY MR, 1978, THESIS N TEXAS STATE
   HYNSON LM, 1975, RURAL SOCIOL, V40, P64
   JOHNSON LM, 1978, THESIS SAINT LOUIS U
   KIMMEL DC, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P575
   KIYAK HA, 1978, THESIS WAYNE STATE U
   LAND KC, 1969, SOC METHODOLOGY
   LARSON R, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P109
   LIANG J, 1980, J GERONTOL, V35, P746
   LIANG J, 1980, 33RD ANN M GER SOC S
   LIANG J, 1979, J GERONTOL, V34, P746
   LOEB M, 1963, GROWING OLD RURAL WI
   MARKIDES KS, 1979, J GERONTOL, V34, P86
   MARSHALL D, 1970, POPULATION SERIES U, V20
   MCKENNELL AC, 1978, SOC INDIC RES, V5, P389, DOI 10.1007/BF00352941
   MEDLEY ML, 1976, J GERONTOL, V31, P448
   MICHALOS AC, 1980, SOC INDIC RES, V8, P385, DOI 10.1007/BF00461152
   MICHALOS AC, 1980, UNDERSTANDING RURAL
   MICHALOS AC, 1981, RES PHILOS TECHNOLOG, V4
   MICHALOS AC, 1980, RES PHILOS TECHNOLOG, V3
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   NIE NH, 1975, STATISTICAL PACKAGE
   PEACE SM, 1979, QUALITY LIFE ELDERLY
   PETERSON JL, 1974, THESIS U MICHIGAN AN
   QUEEN L, 1978, J PSYCHOL, V98, P71
   RAY RO, 1975, THESIS U MARYLAND CO
   RILEY MW, 1968, AGING SOC, V1
   ROSOW I, 1967, SOCIAL INTEGRATION A
   SAUER WJ, 1977, RURAL SOCIOL, V42, P110
   SAUER WJ, 1976, RURAL SOCIOL, V41, P269
   SCOTT JP, 1979, ALTERNATIVE LIFESTYL, V2, P359, DOI 10.1007/BF01083714
   SEMOUR GO, 1972, THESIS BOSTON U BOST
   SHAFFER NG, 1977, THESIS CATHOLIC U AM
   SNIDER EL, 1980, SOC SCI QUART, V61, P253
   TOSELAND R, 1977, GERONTOLOGIST, V17, P235
   VANCOEVERING VGR, 1973, THESIS WAYNE STATE U
   WOLK S, 1976, J GERONTOL, V31, P89
   ZEGLEN ME, 1976, THESIS WASHINGTON ST
   ZIBBELL RA, 1971, THESIS BOSTON U BOST
NR 54
TC 37
BP 1
EP 30
PY 1982
VL 11
IS 1
DI 10.1007/BF00353590
GA NW303
UT WOS:A1982NW30300001
ER

PT J
AU Pokimica, J
   Addai, I
   Takyi, BK
AF Pokimica, Jelena
   Addai, Isaac
   Takyi, Baffour K.
TI Religion and Subjective Well-Being in Ghana
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Addai, Isaac] Lansing Community Coll, Dept Social Sci, Lansing, MI 48901 USA.
   [Takyi, Baffour K.] Univ Akron, Dept Sociol, Akron, OH 44325 USA.
EM jelenap84@hotmail.com
DE Religion; Subjective well-being; Perceived living conditions; Ghana;
   Sub-Saharan region
ID HEALTH; INVOLVEMENT; REFLECTIONS; ATTENDANCE; AMERICANS; STRESS; CHURCH;
   LIFE
AB Using 2008 Afrobarometer survey data, we examine the relationship between religion and subjective well-being (SWB) in Ghana, as well as religious group differences in their experiences of SWB. Two measures of religion-religious affiliation and religious importance, and two measures of SWB-absolute SWB (own perceived living conditions) and relative SWB (own living conditions compared to those of other Ghanaians) are employed in this study. Results show that religious affiliation is significantly related to both measures of SWB although associations depicted for such relationships were not strong. Religious importance significantly related to relative SWB only (with a weak-to-moderate association). Significant religious affiliation and religious importance group differences are found on both SWB outcomes via non-parametric test procedures (Kruskal-Wallis H test, followed by post hoc tests). On balance, the None/Traditional religious group experienced less favorable SWB than Other Christian, Evangelical/Pentecostal, and Muslim groups, especially for absolute SWB, while the None/Traditional group experienced particularly less favorable relative SWB than the Protestant group. Religious importance groups also significantly differed in such a way that the group that considered religion very important had more favorable experiences of both types of SWB than the group that considered religion not at all/not very important. Other significant differences on both outcomes are found among ethnic, educational, and regional groups. In view of the findings, the study contributes to SWB research and suggests policy implications.
CR ANDERSON GM, 1988, J POLIT ECON, V96, P1066, DOI 10.1086/261576
   Assimeng M., 1989, RELIG SOCIAL CHANGE
   Assimeng M., 1981, SOCIAL STRUCTURE GHA
   Assimeng M., 1999, RELIG SOCIAL CHANGE
   AZZI C, 1975, J POLIT ECON, V83, P27, DOI 10.1086/260305
   Barrett D., 1970, INTL REV MISSIONS, V59, P39, DOI 10.1111/j.1758-6631.1970.tb00933.x
   Beckman D. M., 1975, EDEN REVIVAL SPIRITU
   Bediako K., 2000, JESUS AFRICA
   Bohnke P., 2004, PERCEPTIONS SOCIAL I
   Braam A, 1999, AM J PSYCHIAT, V156, P809
   Braam AW, 1997, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V96, P199, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1997.tb10152.x
   Brown CM, 2000, J HEALTH CARE POOR U, V11, P19
   COHEN S, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P310, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.98.2.310
   Dickson K. B., 1975, SEARCH NATL INTEGRAT
   ELLISON CG, 1991, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V32, P80, DOI 10.2307/2136801
   Ellison CG, 1998, HEALTH EDUC BEHAV, V25, P700, DOI 10.1177/109019819802500603
   ELLISON CG, 1989, SOC FORCES, V68, P100, DOI 10.2307/2579222
   Ellison CG, 2001, SOC FORCES, V80, P215, DOI 10.1353/sof.2001.0063
   Ewusi K., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V3, P2
   Ghana Statistical Service, 2007, GHAN FIG
   Gurr Ted R., 1970, WHY MEN REBEL
   Gyimah-Boadi E., 2003, 28 AFR
   Hayward F. M., 1979, AFRICAN STUDIES REV, V22, P109, DOI 10.2307/523430
   Healey J. F., 2010, ESSENTIALS STAT TOOL
   IANNACCONE LR, 1990, J SCI STUD RELIG, V29, P297, DOI 10.2307/1386460
   JOHNSON B, 1963, AM SOCIOL REV, V28, P539, DOI 10.2307/2090070
   Kapitany B., 2005, WORKING LIVING ENLAR
   Koenig HG, 2001, HDB RELIG HLTH
   Lee BY, 2005, ZYGON, V40, P443, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9744.2005.00674.x
   LEVIN JS, 1994, SOC SCI MED, V38, P1475, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)90109-0
   Levin J. S., 1989, RELIG AGING HLTH GLO, P133
   Levin JS, 1997, J RELIG GERONTOLOGY, V10, P3
   Levin JS, 1996, SOC SCI MED, V43, P849, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(96)00150-5
   LEVIN JS, 1988, SOCIOL ANAL, V49, P66, DOI 10.2307/3711104
   Mbiti J., 1970, CONCEPTS GOD AFRICA
   Mbiti John S, 1969, AFRICAN RELIG PHILOS
   Miller D. L., 2005, ALL HOPE HOPE AFRICA
   Opoku Kofi Asare, 1978, W AFRICAN TRADITIONA
   Putnam R, 2000, BOWLING ALONE COLLAP
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   Seifu M., 2009, AFRICAN J POLITICAL, V3, P341
   United Nations Development Program (UNDP), 2007, HUM DEV ER POV HUM D
   World Bank, 2007, GHAN M CHALL ACC SHA, VIII, P3
   World Bank, 2007, GHAN M CHALL ACC SHA, VI, P3
   World Bank, 2007, GHAN M CHALL ACC SHA, VII, P3
   Yirenkyi K, 2000, SOCIOL RELIG, V61, P325, DOI 10.2307/3712582
   Yirenkyi K, 1999, RES SOC SCI, V10, P171
NR 47
TC 1
BP 61
EP 79
PY 2012
PD MAR
VL 106
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s11205-011-9793-x
GA 887XE
UT WOS:000299964300004
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Jerrell, JM
AF Jerrell, JM
TI Skill, symptom, and satisfaction changes in three service models for
   people with psychiatric disability
SO PSYCHIATRIC REHABILITATION JOURNAL
J9 PSYCHIATR REHABIL J
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ S Carolina, Sch Med, Columbia, SC 29208 USA.
RP Jerrell, JM, Dept Neuropsychiat & Behav Sci, CEB 104A,3555 Harden St Ext, Columbia, SC 29203 USA.
ID MENTAL-HOSPITAL TREATMENT; CASE-MANAGEMENT PROGRAMS; COST; ILLNESS
AB This study compares three models of care for people with a psychiatric disability on functioning, symptomatology, and satisfaction outcomes, using clinical trial methods. Scores were significantly higher on four dimensions of psychosocial functioning, and on three dimensions of psychiatric symptomatology in the Program for Assertive Community Treatment (PACT) Adaptation model, but were significantly lower on three dimensions of life satisfaction than the comparison groups. Reductions in psychiatric symptomatology and increased psychosocial skills were evident at 6- and 18-month follow-up. Providing clinical and supportive services using team models of care (specialist, multifaceted or generalist, clinical) yields positive effects in several important aspects of personal outcome.
CR BIGELOW DA, 1991, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V27, P115, DOI 10.1007/BF00752814
   BLOUIN A, 1991, COMPUTER BASED DIAGN
   FRANKLIN JL, 1987, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V77, P674, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.77.6.674
   GREEN RS, 1987, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V23, P91, DOI 10.1007/BF00757163
   HOULT J, 1983, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V17, P160, DOI 10.3109/00048678309160000
   Hu TW, 1998, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V173, P26
   JERRELL JM, 1995, HEALTH AFFAIR, V14, P197, DOI 10.1377/hlthaff.14.3.197
   MCGREW JH, 1994, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V62, P670, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.62.4.670
   MULDER R, 1985, EVALUATION HARBINGER
   MULLER J, 1981, COMMUNITY SUPPORT SY, V4, P1
   Schmidt-Posner J, 1998, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V34, P381, DOI 10.1023/A:1018736023580
   SCHOOLER N, 1979, DHEW ADM79328 PUBL, P290
   SOLOMON P, 1992, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V28, P163, DOI 10.1007/BF00756815
   STEIN LI, 1980, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V37, P392
   Test M. A., 1992, HDB PSYCHIAT REHABIL, P153
   TEST MA, 1985, NEW DIRECTIONS MENTA, V26, P17
   TEST MA, 1980, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V37, P409
   WEI LJ, 1988, CONTROL CLIN TRIALS, V9, P345, DOI 10.1016/0197-2456(88)90048-7
   Wieduwilt KM, 1999, J PSYCHIAT RES, V33, P105, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3956(98)00042-9
NR 19
TC 3
BP 342
EP 348
PY 1999
PD SPR
VL 22
IS 4
GA 309CL
UT WOS:000086749900004
ER

PT J
AU Conn, AL
AF Conn, AL
TI 'Happiness'
SO FILM COMMENT
J9 FILM COMMENT
LA English
DT Film Review
CR SOLONDZ T, HAPPINESS
NR 1
TC 1
BP 70
EP 72
PY 1999
PD JAN-FEB
VL 35
IS 1
GA 156VT
UT WOS:000078023300017
ER

PT J
AU Doering, BK
   Conrad, N
   Rief, W
   Exner, C
AF Doering, Bettina K.
   Conrad, Nico
   Rief, Winfried
   Exner, Cornelia
TI Self-concept after acquired brain injury: Changes in perception of self
   and subjective well-being
SO ZEITSCHRIFT FUR NEUROPSYCHOLOGIE
J9 Z NEUROPSYCHOL
LA German
DT Article
C1 [Doering, Bettina K.] Univ Marburg, AG Klin Psychol & Psychotherapie, D-35032 Marburg, Germany.
RP Doering, BK, Univ Marburg, AG Klin Psychol & Psychotherapie, Gutenbergstr 18, D-35032 Marburg, Germany.
DE self-concept; acquired brain injury; subjective well-being;
   neuropsychological rehabilitation
ID AFFECT SCHEDULE PANAS; QUALITY-OF-LIFE; HEAD-INJURY; PERSONALITY-CHANGE;
   FOLLOW-UP; STROKE; DISABILITY; CONSTRUCTION; SATISFACTION; PERSPECTIVE
AB Negative self-concepts relate to increased depressive symptoms and psychosocial burden and reduced quality of life. which underlines their importance in rehabilitation processes.
   Changes in self-concept in 59 inpatients and 29 post-acute outpatients with acquired brain injury were examined Compared to premorbid appraisals. both samples evaluate post-injury self-concepts more negatively Factor analysis reveals 2 sell-concept domains ("emotional experience" "social interaction characteristics"). which are impacted differentially by the injury Negative post-injury self-concepts are strongly linked to reduced subjective well-bet and explain a substantial amount of variance in subjective well in multiple regression models Sociodemographic and injury-related vat tables play a secondary role
   These findings speak in favour of considering interventions arming at Improvement of self-concept in psychotherapeutic counselling after acquired brain injury
CR Baltes P. B., 1990, SUCCESSFUL AGING PER, P1, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511665684.003
   Bay E, 2007, ARCH PSYCHIAT NURS, V21, P2, DOI 10.1016/j.apnu.2006.07.005
   Beck A. T., 1987, J COGNITIVE PSYCHOTH, V1, P5
   BENSON S, 2006, Z NEUROPSYCHOL, V17, P15, DOI 10.1024/1016-264X.17.1.15
   BORTZ J, 1990, VERTEILUNGSFRETE MET
   BRANDTSTADTER J, 1993, INT J BEHAV DEV, V16, P323
   Brown F, 1998, ARCH CLIN NEUROPSYCH, V13, P3, DOI 10.1016/S0887-6177(98)90349-3
   Cantor JB, 2005, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V20, P527, DOI 10.1097/00001199-200511000-00005
   CATTELL RB, 1966, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V1, P245, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr0102_10
   Chemerinski E, 2000, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V41, P5
   Conway MA, 2000, PSYCHOL REV, V107, P261, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.107.2.261
   Corrigan JD, 2001, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V16, P543
   Crawford JR, 2004, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V43, P245, DOI 10.1348/0144665031752934
   Demark J, 2002, BRAIN INJURY, V16, P91, DOI 10.1080/02699050110102059
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dijker MP, 2004, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V85, P21, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2003.08.119
   Ellis-Hill CS, 2000, CLIN REHABIL, V14, P279, DOI 10.1191/026921500671231410
   Fann JR, 2004, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V61, P53, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.61.1.53
   Furntratt E, 1969, DIAGNOSTICA, V15, P62
   Giacino JT, 1998, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V13, P1
   Gordon WA, 2000, BRAIN INJURY, V14, P21, DOI 10.1080/026990500120907
   Gracey F, 2008, NEUROPSYCHOL REHABIL, V18, P627, DOI 10.1080/09602010802041238
   HAUTZINGER M, 1993, ALLGENEWE DEPRESSION
   HIGGINS ET, 1987, PSYCHOL REV, V94, P319, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.94.3.319
   Koponen S, 2002, AM J PSYCHIAT, V159, P1315, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.159.8.1315
   Krohne HW, 1996, DIAGNOSTICA, V42, P139
   LINVILLE PW, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P663, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.4.663
   Man DWK, 2003, BRAIN INJURY, V17, P775, DOI 10.1080/0269905031000088577
   MUMMENDEY HD, 2006, PSYCHOL SELBST THEOR
   Nochi M, 2000, SOC SCI MED, V51, P1795, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(00)00111-8
   Nochi M, 1998, QUAL HEALTH RES, V8, P665, DOI 10.1177/104973239800800507
   Osgood C. E., 1957, MEASUREMENT MEANING
   Rosenberg M., 1979, CONCEIVING SELF
   ROST DH, 1986, Z DIFFERENTIELLE DIA, V7, P127
   SHAVELSON RJ, 1976, REV EDUC RES, V46, P407, DOI 10.3102/00346543046003407
   Sheldon KM, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P1319, DOI 10.1177/01461672982412006
   Steadman-Pare D, 2001, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V16, P330, DOI 10.1097/00001199-200108000-00004
   Stone J, 2004, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V75, P1708, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.2004.037887
   TAYLOR SE, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P193, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.2.193
   TYERMAN A, 1984, INT J REHABIL RES, V7, P11, DOI 10.1097/00004356-198403000-00002
   Vickery CD, 2008, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V53, P101, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.53.1.101
   Vickery CD, 2008, CLIN REHABIL, V22, P179, DOI 10.1177/0269215507080142
   Vickery CD, 2006, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V51, P30, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.51.1.30
   Vickery CD, 2005, BRAIN INJURY, V19, P657, DOI 10.1080/02699050400005218
   Whitnall L, 2006, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V77, P640, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.2005.078246
   Wright JC, 1996, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V35, P399
   Yeates G, 2007, NEUROPSYCHOL REHABIL, V17, P151, DOI 10.1080/09602010600696423
   Yeates GN, 2008, NEUROPSYCHOL REHABIL, V18, P566, DOI 10.1080/09602010802151532
NR 48
TC 4
BP 39
EP 50
PY 2010
PD MAR
VL 21
IS 1
DI 10.1024/1016-264X/a000001
GA 600CP
UT WOS:000277961800005
ER

PT J
AU Diaz, JL
AF Diaz, JL
TI The nature of pain: lesion, ache, cry or neuromatrix?
SO SALUD MENTAL
J9 SALUD MENT
LA French
DT Article
C1 Univ Nacl Autonoma Mexico, Fac Med, Dept Hist & Filosofia Med, Ctr Hist, Mexico City 04510, DF, Mexico.
RP Diaz, JL, Univ Nacl Autonoma Mexico, Fac Med, Dept Hist & Filosofia Med, Ctr Hist, Mexico City 04510, DF, Mexico.
AB This article formulates a perceptual and representational theory of pain that requires a second-person epistemology that is optimally compatible with a dual aspect theory of consciousness calling for progressive psychophysical correlations. The identity of pain, taken as a peculiar state of consciousness, is explored in physiological, phenomenological, epistemological, and ontological terms. At the same time, and following the leads of philosophers of mind, pain is used to stipulate and examine the main current mind-body theories.
   The current definitions are unsatisfactory because it is riot possible to identify the nature of pain with words beyond asserting that it is an unpleasant sensation resulting from a body injury The usual definitions of pain accept that it is a conscious phenomenon that has well-established physiological foundations, except for its precise brain representation. Indeed, the phenomenological physiology of pain is known from the nociceptive receptors, the peripheral pathways and their central relays up to the thalamus and cerebral cortex. The somatosensory cortex, parieto-limbic, and anterior cingular sections of the cortex are involved in the central neuromatrix of pain, a concept that entails a functional binding among different sensory, cognitive, affective and volitional areas necessarily involved in the central representation of pain. A purely sensorial conception of pain is incomplete because it usually constitutes a legitimate perception in the sense that pain is the conscious representation of a bodily lesion subjected to different degrees of appraisal, knowledge, and understanding. Furthermore, as it occurs with every perception, in the case of pain there are illusions (referred pain), hallucinations (phantom limb pain), cognitive influences (the analgesia of the athlete and soldier), semantic components and pathologies where stimulus and representation can be dissociated. Phantom limb pain suggests that receptors and peripheral signals do not only activate the neuromatrix, but that it activates itself generating a pain experience without external stimuli.
   Upon these physiological and cognitive bases it is proposed that pain is the subjective representation of a bodily injury The representation is composed of six different aspects: the sensitive (quale of pain sensation), affective (aversive and disturbing emotion), cognitive (recognition of the lesion), volitional (intending the actions), behavioral (movement, gesture, exclamation), and cultural (modulation according to beliefs and social learning of rules). The different components are linked in different ways to construct a complex representation where each one appears as physical and mental, neurophysiological and conscious. Different combinations of the various elements are the bases to build a medical taxonomy in classes such as "angina," "migraine," "colic," "trigeminal neuralgia," "lumbago," or "radicular pain." The spatial location of pain is baffling because even though it is referred to the site of the lesion, the neuroscience concept is that it is not there, but in the brain, creating an incongruity between phenomenological experience and scientific evidence. The perceptual and representational theory of pain solves this discrepancy but also opens the possibility that consciousness may cover more bodily territory than a restricted neuromatrix.
   The phenomenology of pain is difficult to establish because painful qualia are ineffable. In order to explore the phenomenology, of pain, the Diario del dolor (Journal of Pain) by Mexican writer Maria Luisa Puga is used in the present article. In this journal pain appears as a foreign and invasive factor producing fear and forcing consciousness to focus on the discomfort, incapable of habituation to the affliction. Multiple strategies to deal with pain are set in operation. Pain acquires a face, a body, and a personality Accepting pain implies to conceptualize it as an enemy that can be understood and with whom is possible to confer. Self-consciousness deteriorates and the narrator dos not recognize herself in the mirror, she has lost past and future, there is only a present with pain. The existence has become insipid and it is necessary to deal with dejection, depression, and defeat. Finally pain is recognized as intrinsically human and Puga's Journal underlies that the private and lonely experience of pain that a person experiences using multiple coping strategies may result in considerable understanding and dignity. From such a first person perspective, pain is confirmed to be a very complex experience where consciousness kindles unusual faculties, demands extraordinary resources, and stages costly battles.
   The epistemology of pain can be tackled from first, second, and third person perspectives. Since the subjective nature of pain is insuperable, the essential core of pain is the private experience reclaimed and expressed as a symptom by a subject. Nevertheless, from such first person perspective it is possible to describe, analyze, and evaluate the experience with phenomenological tools. Third person perspective means to be objective about the subjective symptom and it takes recourse in semiology and pathological correlations in order to reach a diagnosis. Usually first and third person perspectives are taken to be unfitting. From a methodological point of view there is no contradiction between these two falsely separated perspectives since what normally occurs is a face to face interaction calling for a second person perspective. From this methodological position pain consciousness overflows towards another person and ceases to be a private phenomenon acquiring an expressive and communicative aspect between the patient and the analyst gathering information through dialog and anamnesis. The second person perspective is based on the solicitation of help, and relief in the part of the patient, and the provision of attention, care, compassion, and therapy in the part of the supporter. A second person perspective acquires meaning in the interview, consultation and face-to-face dialog so that in adequate understanding aims at the subjective well being even before the cure of the injury.
   The ontological identity of pain is analyzed in neurobiological terms and philosophical theories. Identity theory poses that pain is a specific physiological state, such as the activation of pain fibers, brain centers, or a neuromatrix that may lie species-specific. Nevertheless the identity theory appears deficient since pain is general to many species with different nervous systems, and because there is an explanatory gap between phenomenological qualia and neurophysiological mechanism that remains obscure. The theory of emergence is also formulated and it becomes apparent that it is necessary to identify the nature of the emergent property in order to become testable. Finally dual-aspect theory is proposed as the most satisfactory to understand the nature of pain. This theory implies the emergence of a high level of nervous integration that, because of its inherent complexity acquires a subjective qualitative aspect. Even though the precise nature of the aspectual shape of pain also remains blurred, the theory heuristically calls for correlations and not a reduction between phenomenological and neurophysiological aspects of pain. Such correlations,Ire open to continuous scientific exploration and they may constitute psychophysical laws. This formulation is compatible with the perceptual and representational theory of pain and it requires the methodological approach of the second person perspective.
CR Aydede M., 2001, CONSCIOUSNESS EMOTIO, V2, P29, DOI 10.1075/ce.2.1.03ayd
   BLOCK N, 1983, PHILOS REV, V92, P499, DOI 10.2307/2184879
   BUNGE M, 1977, NEUROSCIENCE, V2, P501, DOI 10.1016/0306-4522(77)90047-1
   Churchland Patricia, 1986, NEUROPHILOSOPHY UNIF
   Craig AD, 2003, ANNU REV NEUROSCI, V26, P1, DOI 10.1146/annurev.neuro.26.041002.131022
   Davidson D., 1980, ESSAYS ACTIONS EVENT
   Diaz JL, 1998, SALUD MENT, V21, P14
   DIAZ JL, 2002, LUDUS VITALIS, V10, P149
   Dretske F., 1995, NATURALIZING MIND
   EZCURDIA M, 2003, NATURALEZA EXPERIENC, V1
   FERNANDEZGUARDI.A, 1979, CONCIENCIA
   ILLICH I, 1975, NEMESIS MEDICA EXPRO
   KEIVO S, 1996, NEW ENGL J MED, V334, P59
   LANDAU WM, 1996, THOUGHTS FINDINGS PA, P167
   McGinn C., 1991, PROBLEM CONSCIOUSNES
   MELZACK R, 1990, TRENDS NEUROSCI, V13, P88, DOI 10.1016/0166-2236(90)90179-E
   MERLEAUPONTY M, 1945, FENOMENOLOGIA PERCEP
   Ploner M, 2002, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V99, P12444, DOI 10.1073/pnas.182272899
   Puga M. L., 2003, DIARIO DOLOR
   Ramachandran V.S., 1998, PHANTOMS BRAIN
   Reisberg D., 1997, COGNITION EXPLORING
   SCOTT AC, 1995, STAIRWAY MIND
   SMART JJC, 1959, PHILOS REV, V68, P141, DOI 10.2307/2182164
   Tye M., 1995, 10 PROBLEMS CONSCIOU
   Varela FJ, 1996, J CONSCIOUSNESS STUD, V3, P330
   Velmans M., 1990, PHILOS PSYCHOL, V3, P77, DOI 10.1080/09515089008572990
   Zeki S., 1993, VISION BRAIN
NR 27
TC 0
BP 13
EP 32
PY 2005
PD APR
VL 28
IS 2
GA 934RY
UT WOS:000229727200002
ER

PT J
AU Rassin, E
   Muris, P
AF Rassin, E
   Muris, P
TI To be or not to be... indecisive: Gender differences, correlations with
   obsessive-compulsive complaints, and behavioural manifestation
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 Erasmus Univ, Inst Psychol, Fac Social Sci, NL-3000 DR Rotterdam, Netherlands.
   Erasmus Univ, Fac Law, Rotterdam, Netherlands.
RP Rassin, E, Erasmus Univ, Inst Psychol, Fac Social Sci, POB 1738, NL-3000 DR Rotterdam, Netherlands.
EM rassin@fsw.eur.nl
DE indecisiveness; life satisfaction; obsessive-compulsive complaints
ID LIFE SCALE; SATISFACTION
AB Indecisiveness can pose a threat to normal daily functioning. In addition, it has been associated with obsessive-compulsive disorder. Undergraduate students (N = 135) completed the Indecisiveness Scale (Frost & Shows, 1993) and three other measures. It was found that women are more indecisive than men. Furthermore, indecisiveness correlated positively with several obsessive-compulsive complaints (e.g., checking and rumination), but negatively with life satisfaction. Finally, indecisiveness was associated with the number of do-not-know answers on a scale containing political statements that had to be evaluated by participants. The latter finding suggests that indecisive individuals not only need more time to reach a decision, but that they also actually fail to reach decisions. (C) 2004 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Arrindell WA, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V26, P815, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00180-9
   Craske MG, 2003, ORIGINS PHOBIAS ANXI
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   FROST RO, 1993, BEHAV RES THER, V31, P683, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(93)90121-A
   GAYTON WF, 1994, PSYCHOL REP, V75, P1631
   Germeijs V, 2002, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V18, P113, DOI 10.1027//1015-5759.18.2.113
   HODGSON RJ, 1977, BEHAV RES THER, V15, P389, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(77)90042-0
   Jackson CJ, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V27, P789, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00027-6
   Reed G. F., 1985, OBSESSIONAL EXPERIEN
   SANAVIO E, 1988, BEHAV RES THER, V26, P169, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(88)90116-7
   Tallis F, 1997, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V36, P3
   THORDARSON DS, BEHAV RES THERAPY
   VANOPPEN P, 1995, BEHAV RES THER, V33, P15, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(94)E0010-G
NR 14
TC 30
BP 1175
EP 1181
PY 2005
PD APR
VL 38
IS 5
DI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.07.014
GA 900GX
UT WOS:000227204500015
ER

PT J
AU West, A
   Noden, P
   Edge, A
   David, M
   Davies, J
AF West, A
   Noden, P
   Edge, A
   David, M
   Davies, J
TI Choices and expectations at primary and secondary stages in the state
   and private sectors
SO EDUCATIONAL STUDIES
J9 EDUC STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ London London Sch Econ & Polit Sci, Ctr Educ Res, London WC2A 2AE, England.
   London Inst, London, England.
   S Bank Univ, Social Sci Res Ctr, London SE1 0AA, England.
RP West, A, Univ London London Sch Econ & Polit Sci, Ctr Educ Res, Houghton St, London WC2A 2AE, England.
AB This paper examines a range of issues concerned with the process of choosing schools in the private and state sectors at the primary/pre-preparatory stage and at the time of transfer to secondary/senior school. The findings indicate that choices about schools are made at different times and in different ways by parents who use the state and private sectors. One of the key findings is that the process of choosing a school begins earlier in the private than in the state sector; another is that quality of education is cited more frequently as one of the 'top three' essential factors by parents of children in the private sector. At both the primary and transfer to secondary stages, very high percentages of parents consider it essential that their child should be happy. A discussion of the different notions that private school and the state school parents may have of 'happiness' is offered.
CR David M., 1993, PARENTS GENDER ED RE
   Edwards T., 1989, STATE PRIVATE ED EVA
   FOX I, 1985, PRIVATE SCH PUBLIC I
   JOHNSON D, 1987, PRIVATE SCH STATE SC
   *MORI, 1989, WHY PAR CHOOS IND SC
   Ribbens J., 1994, MOTHERS INTUITION CH
   Walford G., 1990, PRIVATIZATION PRIVIL
   West A., 1995, ED MANAGEMENT ADM, V23, P28, DOI 10.1177/174114329502300104
   WEST A, 1992, ED MANAGEMENT ADM, V20, P212, DOI 10.1177/174114329202000403
   WEST A, 1991, EDUC RES, V33, P22
NR 10
TC 9
BP 45
EP 60
PY 1998
PD APR
VL 24
IS 1
DI 10.1080/0305569980240103
GA YY081
UT WOS:000072110300003
ER

PT J
AU Steptoe, A
   Wardle, J
AF Steptoe, A
   Wardle, J
TI Positive affect and biological function in everyday life
SO NEUROBIOLOGY OF AGING
J9 NEUROBIOL AGING
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 UCL, Dept Epidemiol & Publ Hlth, Psychobiol Grp, London WC1E 6BT, England.
   UCL, Dept Epidemiol & Publ Hlth, Hlth Behav Unit, London WC1E 6BT, England.
RP Steptoe, A, UCL, Dept Epidemiol & Publ Hlth, Psychobiol Grp, Torrington Pl, London WC1E 6BT, England.
EM a.steptoe@ucl.ac.uk
DE happiness; positive affect; cortisol; heart rate; blood pressure;
   ambulatory monitoring
ID CENTRAL-NERVOUS-SYSTEM; SALIVARY CORTISOL; RISK-FACTOR; DEPRESSION;
   MOMENTARY; MORTALITY; HEALTH; MOOD
AB There is accumulating evidence that positive affect may protect against ill-health and risk of disease. Here, we summarize results from our research program into the biological correlates of positive affect. Data have been collected from middle-aged men and women, with positive affect assessed through repeated ratings of happiness over a working day. The results indicate that greater happiness is associated with lower salivary cortisol both on working and nonworking days, reduced fibrinogen stress responses, and lower ambulatory heart rate in men. These effects are independent of age, socioeconomic status, smoking, body mass and psychological distress. A 3 year follow-up has confirmed these biological associations with happiness. In addition, we found that happiness was inversely related to ambulatory systolic blood pressure on follow-up, again independently of potential confounders including negative affect. These results suggest that positive affective states are linked to favorable health outcomes through their influence on health-related biology, and may be particularly relevant in old age. when the accumulation of risk factors leads to,increased risk of chronic disease. (c) 2005 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Flory JD, 2004, PSYCHIAT RES, V129, P11, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2004.06.010
   Huppert FA, 2004, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V359, P1447, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1520
   Jonas BS, 2000, PSYCHOSOM MED, V62, P188
   KANNEL WB, 1987, AM HEART J, V113, P1489, DOI 10.1016/0002-8703(87)90666-1
   Muldoon MF, 2004, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V89, P266, DOI 10.1210/jc.2003-031295
   Polk DE, 2005, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V30, P261, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2004.08.004
   PRESSMAN SD, IN PRESS PSYCHOL B
   Ryff CD, 2004, PHILOS T R SOC B, V359, P1383, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1521
   Schulz R, 2002, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V52, P205, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(02)01423-3
   Schwartz Joseph E., 1994, Annals of Behavioral Medicine, V16, P210
   Smyth J, 1998, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V23, P353, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4530(98)00008-0
   Steptoe A, 2005, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V102, P6508, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0409174102
   STEPTOE A, 2005, AGING HLTH PUBLIC PO
   Stone AA, 2002, ANN BEHAV MED, V24, P236, DOI 10.1207/S15324796ABM2403_09
   Suls J, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P260, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.2.260
   Urry HL, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P367, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.00686.x
   Wager TD, 2003, NEUROIMAGE, V19, P513, DOI 10.1016/S1053-8199(03)00078-8
NR 17
TC 25
BP S108
EP S112
PY 2005
PD DEC
VL 26
DI 10.1016/j.neurobiolaging.2005.08.016
GA 995SF
UT WOS:000234123400024
ER

PT S
AU Akgun, E
   Karaman, G
   Dincer, C
AF Akgun, Ege
   Karaman, Gokce
   Dincer, Caglayan
TI A SAMPLE ACTIVITY OF COMMUNITY PRACTICES COURSE BY PRESCHOOL EDUCATION
   UNDERGRADUATE STUDENTS
SO EDULEARN11: 3RD INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON EDUCATION AND NEW LEARNING TECHNOLOGIES
J9 EDULEARN PROC
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Akgun, Ege; Karaman, Gokce; Dincer, Caglayan] Ankara Univ, TR-06100 Ankara, Turkey.
EM eakgun@education.ankara.edu.tr
DE Community practices course; undergraduate student; diaries
AB Social awareness forms positive social behaviour to understand and develop competencies related to the needs of the other/s. If the basic skill of considering the consequences of one's actions develops and is supported during early childhood or adolescence, it is more likely to have individuals with social awareness and responsibility. The "Community Practices" course offered at the undergraduate level has a significant role in the acquisition of social awareness. Twenty undergraduate students studying at Ankara University Faculty of Educational Sciences Preschool Education Undergraduate Programme enrolled in the "Community Practices" course during the academic year 2009-2010 and participated in several activities for eight weeks. They trained the children who have survived leukaemia, the children who are living in women's shelters and who have suffered from domestic violence, the children who were left to the government institutions to be taken care of, and 50 children who could not attend preschool in order to promote their development of concept formation and social skills. Moreover, women living in shelters were interacted to help them strengthen their communication with their children and to increase their self-respect. The theoretical part of the course was devoted to preparing activities and related materials consulting the course instructors. The activities took place each Friday between 9 am and 4 pm at Ankara University Faculty of Educational Sciences Concept Toys Atelier and Library, Women's Shelter and SHEEK (Social Practices and Child Protection Agency) Houses of Love, and LOSEV (The Foundation for Children with Leukaemia) school. The students were evaluated through the diaries they kept. The data collected from these diaries were analyzed through descriptive analysis technique. It is observed that the participating students developed an understanding of children under protection along with their needs and pedagogical problems. The reflections of students display their gains such as "We have experienced feelings of both happiness and sadness. We witnessed the commitment problems of children, but the look in their eyes inspired us. I believe we did our best, but wish we could be together longer" and "Community Practices course encouraged me to participate in voluntary work in the later stages of my life as a guiding experience". It is also reported that the children trained benefited a lot from the activities.
CR Akyildiz S., 2009, MILLI EGITIM DERGISI, V184, P102
   Cetin T., 2009, GAZI EGITIM FAKULTES, V29, P851
   Dincer C., 2011, KASTAMONU ED J, V19, P19
   MacLean K, 2003, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V15, P853, DOI 10.1017/S0954579403000415
   Ogulmus S., 2006, ANKARA U FACULTY ED
   Pasli F., 2004, PSYCHIAT PSYCHOL PSY, V12, P38
   SHCEK, 2010, 2009 ANN REP
   Simsek Z, 2008, TURK PSIKIYATR DERG, V19, P235
   Staub E, 1979, POSITIVE SOCIAL BEHA, V2
   Turkdogan D., 2008, CUKUROVA U J SOCIAL, V32, P283
   Ustuner S, 2005, J CHILD ADOLESCENT M, V12, P130
   Vahip I?il, 2002, Turk Psikiyatri Derg, V13, P312
   Yildirim A., 1998, SIRADAN SIDDET KADIN
   YOK, 2007, OGR U YET DEG, P5
NR 14
TC 0
BP 2847
EP 2852
PY 2011
GA BHQ18
UT WOS:000326292902110
ER

PT J
AU Huta, V
AF Huta, Veronika
TI Linking Peoples' Pursuit of Eudaimonia and Hedonia with Characteristics
   of their Parents: Parenting Styles, Verbally Endorsed Values, and Role
   Modeling
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Ottawa, Sch Psychol, Ottawa, ON K1N 6N5, Canada.
RP Huta, V, Univ Ottawa, Sch Psychol, 145 Jean Jacques Lussier St, Ottawa, ON K1N 6N5, Canada.
EM vhuta@uottawa.ca
DE Eudaimonia; Hedonia; Well-being; Parenting; Role models
ID SELF-DETERMINATION THEORY; INTRINSIC MOTIVATION; CONDITIONAL REGARD;
   AUTONOMY SUPPORT; 2 CONCEPTIONS; WELL; HAPPINESS; ORIENTATIONS;
   BEHAVIOR; SCALE
AB Research on eudaimonia (seeking to use and develop the best in oneself) and hedonia (seeking pleasure, enjoyment, comfort), two dominant ways of pursuing the good life, has previously focused on their well-being consequences and correlates. Little is known about their predictors. Two retrospective studies with undergraduates began investigating the links between the behavior of one's parents when one was a child, and the degree to which one pursues eudaimonia and/or hedonia and derives well-being from these pursuits. Study 1 (n = 105) showed that participants engaged in eudaimonic pursuits if their parents had been high on responsiveness and/or demandingness, the two dimensions that define positive parenting. Hedonic pursuits did not relate to either parenting dimension. Study 2 (n = 110) showed that people engaged in eudaimonic pursuits if their parents had either verbally endorsed eudaimonia or actually role modeled it by pursuing eudaimonia themselves. However, people derived well-being from eudaimonic pursuits only if their parents had role modeled eudaimonia, not if their parents had merely verbally endorsed it. The same pattern was found for engaging in hedonic pursuits and deriving well-being from them. It was also found that parents who role modeled eudaimonia had children who grew up to derive well-being not only from eudaimonia but also from hedonia. Parents who role modeled hedonia had children who grew up to derive well-being only from hedonia and not from eudaimonia.
CR Assor A, 2004, J PERS, V72, P47, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3506.2004.00256.x
   Bauer JJ, 2010, DEV PSYCHOL, V46, P761, DOI 10.1037/a0019654
   Baumrind D., 1991, J EARLY ADOLESC, V11, P56, DOI DOI 10.1177/0272431691111004
   BAUMRIND D, 1971, DEV PSYCHOL, V4, P1, DOI 10.1037/h0030372
   Baumrind D., 1989, CHILD DEV TODAY TOMO, P349
   Bostic TJ, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V52, P313, DOI 10.1023/A:1007136110218
   Bouchard TJ, 2001, BEHAV GENET, V31, P243
   Bowlby J., 1973, ATTACHMENT LOSS
   Bowlby J, 1969, ATTACHMENT LOSS, V1
   Chan DW, 2009, EDUC PSYCHOL-UK, V29, P139, DOI 10.1080/01443410802570907
   DARLING N, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V113, P487, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.113.3.487
   DECI EL, 1985, J RES PERS, V19, P109, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(85)90023-6
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   Eid M, 2003, J PERS, V71, P319, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.7103003
   Friedman EM, 2007, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V26, P305, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.26.3.305
   Gagne M, 2003, MOTIV EMOTION, V27, P199, DOI 10.1023/A:1025007614869
   Gardner WL, 2005, LEADERSHIP QUART, V16, P343, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2005.03.003
   Hardy SA, 2010, J ADOLESCENCE, V33, P111, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2009.04.008
   Henderlong J, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P774, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.5.774
   Huta V, OXFORD HDB IN PRESS
   Huta V, 2010, J HAPPINESS STUD, V11, P735, DOI 10.1007/s10902-009-9171-4
   Huta V, 2007, J ADULT DEV, V14, P47, DOI 10.1007/s10804-007-9030-7
   Joshanloo M, 2009, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V47, P294, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2009.03.016
   Kafka GJ, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V57, P171, DOI 10.1023/A:1014451725204
   Keyes CLM, 2009, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V4, P197, DOI 10.1080/17439760902844228
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P1007, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.1007
   Knafo A, 2007, MOTIV EMOTION, V31, P232, DOI 10.1007/s11031-007-9067-8
   KOESTNER R, 1992, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V18, P52, DOI 10.1177/0146167292181008
   Maccoby E, 1983, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, VIV, P1
   McGregor I, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P494, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.494
   Nave CS, 2008, J RES PERS, V42, P643, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2007.09.001
   Park N, 2009, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V4, P273, DOI 10.1080/17439760902933690
   Peterson C., 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P25, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-004-1278-Z
   Pincombe JL, 2007, TWIN RES HUM GENET, V10, P462, DOI 10.1375/twin.10.3.462
   Robins RW, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P151, DOI 10.1177/0146167201272002
   Roth G, 2009, DEV PSYCHOL, V45, P1119, DOI 10.1037/a0015272
   Ruch W, 2010, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V26, P227, DOI 10.1027/1015-5759/a000030
   Ruini C, 2003, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V72, P268, DOI 10.1159/000071898
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Ryff CD, 2006, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V75, P85, DOI 10.1159/000090892
   Slicker EK, 1998, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V27, P345, DOI 10.1023/A:1022855104236
   Steger MF, 2008, J RES PERS, V42, P22, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2007.03.004
   STEINBERG L, 1989, CHILD DEV, V60, P1424, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1989.tb04014.x
   Urry HL, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P367, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.00686.x
   Vella-Brodrick DA, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V90, P165, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9251-6
   Vitterso J., SOCIAL INDI IN PRESS
   WATERMAN AS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P678, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.678
   Waterman AS, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P41, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9020-7
   Waterman AS, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P1447, DOI 10.1177/0146167203256907
   Waterman AS, 2010, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V5, P41, DOI 10.1080/17439760903435208
   WATERMAN AS, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P762, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.36.7.762
   Wood AM, 2010, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V122, P213, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2009.06.032
NR 55
TC 2
BP 47
EP 61
PY 2012
PD MAR
VL 13
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s10902-011-9249-7
GA 909NJ
UT WOS:000301571100004
ER

PT J
AU Tong, H
   Isenring, E
   Yates, P
AF Tong, H.
   Isenring, E.
   Yates, P.
TI The prevalence of nutrition impact symptoms and their relationship to
   quality of life and clinical outcomes in medical oncology patients
SO SUPPORTIVE CARE IN CANCER
J9 SUPPORT CARE CANCER
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Isenring, E.; Yates, P.] Queensland Univ Technol, Inst Biomed Hlth Innovat, Brisbane, Qld 4059, Australia.
   [Isenring, E.; Yates, P.] Queensland Univ Technol, Sch Publ Hlth, Brisbane, Qld 4059, Australia.
RP Isenring, E, Queensland Univ Technol, Inst Biomed Hlth Innovat, 60 Musk Ave,Kelvin Grove, Brisbane, Qld 4059, Australia.
EM e.isenring@qut.edu.au
DE Nutrition; Oncology; Cancer; Chemotherapy; Symptoms; Patient-generated
   subjective global assessment
ID ASSESSMENT PG-SGA; CANCER-PATIENTS; RECEIVING RADIOTHERAPY; WEIGHT-LOSS;
   INTERVENTION; CHEMOTHERAPY; MALNUTRITION; ISSUES; HEAD; TOOL
AB Goals of work The aims of this secondary analysis were to determine the prevalence of nutrition impact symptoms in medical oncology patients at 1, 6, and 12 months after commencement of chemotherapy and to investigate the relationship of these symptoms to quality of life (QoL) and performance status.
   Materials and methods A prospective longitudinal survey was conducted in 219 medical oncology patients who had commenced chemotherapy in the past month. The Rotterdam Symptom Assessment scale assessed the number and distress level of symptoms. The association between symptoms and global QoL and performance status as measured by the Life Satisfaction Scale was investigated. Main results Symptom prevalence as determined by the proportion of patients experiencing at least one nutrition impact symptom was 79% and 72% at 1 and 6 months after starting chemotherapy. Even at 12 months, symptom prevalence was 46%. The most common symptoms included dry mouth, nausea, and constipation with the most distressing symptoms reported as dry mouth, diarrhea, and stomach pain. A higher number of symptoms was associated with lower QoL (T1: r=-0.35, n=217, P< 0.05; T2: r=-0.406, n=194, P< 0.001; T3: r=-0.353, n=157, P<0.001). Patients experiencing more symptoms were more likely to have lower performance status at T2 and T3 ( T2: n=189, P=0.019; T3: n=143, P=0.003).
   Conclusion Nutrition impact symptoms were commonly experienced, even 12 months following commencement of chemotherapy, and were associated with poorer QoL and performance status. This highlights the importance of early identification and management of nutrition impact symptoms with adequate follow-up in order to provide optimal care for people with cancer.
CR Argils J M, 2005, Eur J Oncol Nurs, V9 Suppl 2, pS39, DOI 10.1016/j.ejon.2005.09.006
   Bauer J, 2002, EUR J CLIN NUTR, V56, P779, DOI 10.1038/sj.ejcn.1601412
   Capra S, 2001, NUTRITION, V17, P769, DOI 10.1016/S0899-9007(01)00632-3
   Caro MMM, 2007, CURR OPIN CLIN NUTR, V10, P480
   Caro MMM, 2007, CLIN NUTR, V26, P289, DOI 10.1016/j.clnu.2007.01.005
   Clinton M, 1998, J ADV NURS, V27, P955, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1998.t01-1-00573.x
   DONNELLY S, 1995, SEMIN ONCOL, V22, P67
   GROSVENOR M, 1989, CANCER, V63, P330, DOI 10.1002/1097-0142(19890115)63:2<330::AID-CNCR2820630221>3.0.CO;2-U
   Gupta D, 2006, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V59, P704, DOI 10.1016/j.jclinepi.2005.08.020
   Isenring E, 2006, SUPPORT CARE CANCER, V14, P1152, DOI 10.1007/s00520-006-0070-5
   Isenring E, 2003, EUR J CLIN NUTR, V57, P305, DOI 10.1038/sj.ejcn.1601552
   Isenring EA, 2004, BRIT J CANCER, V91, P447, DOI 10.1038/sj.bjc.6601962
   Khalid U, 2007, SUPPORT CARE CANCER, V15, P39, DOI 10.1007/s00520-006-0091-0
   Komurcu S, 2000, SUPPORT CARE CANCER, V9, P32, DOI DOI 10.1007/S005200000164
   Laviano A, 1996, NUTRITION, V12, P358, DOI 10.1016/S0899-9007(96)80061-X
   Mercadante S, 1996, SUPPORT CARE CANCER, V4, P10, DOI 10.1007/BF01769869
   Olsson U, 2007, EUR J CANCER CARE, V16, P74, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2354.2006.00709.x
   Ottery F., 2000, CLIN GUIDE ONCOLOGY, P11
   Ravasco P, 2004, SUPPORT CARE CANCER, V12, P246, DOI 10.1007/s00520-003-0568-z
   Ravasco P, 2005, HEAD NECK-J SCI SPEC, V27, P659, DOI 10.1002/hed.20221
   Ravasco P, 2003, RADIOTHER ONCOL, V67, P213, DOI 10.1016/S0167-8140(03)00040-9
   Read JA, 2006, ASIA PACIFIC J CLIN, V2, P80, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1743-7563.2006.00048.X
   Schuit KW, 1998, J PAIN SYMPTOM MANAG, V16, P290, DOI 10.1016/S0885-3924(98)00091-8
   Stein KD, 2003, J PAIN SYMPTOM MANAG, V26, P975, DOI 10.1016/S0885-3924(03)00321-X
   Wengstrm Y, 2000, Eur J Oncol Nurs, V4, P78, DOI 10.1054/ejon.1999.0052
NR 25
TC 25
BP 83
EP 90
PY 2009
PD JAN
VL 17
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s00520-008-0472-7
GA 382AQ
UT WOS:000261577400011
ER

PT J
AU Leet, AI
   Wientroub, S
   Kushner, H
   Brillante, B
   Kelly, MH
   Robey, PG
   Collins, MT
AF Leet, AI
   Wientroub, S
   Kushner, H
   Brillante, B
   Kelly, MH
   Robey, PG
   Collins, MT
TI The correlation of specific orthopaedic features of polyostotic fibrous
   dysplasia with functional outcome scores in children
SO JOURNAL OF BONE AND JOINT SURGERY-AMERICAN VOLUME
J9 J BONE JOINT SURG AM
LA English
DT Article
C1 NIH, Bethesda, MD USA.
RP Leet, AI, Johns Hopkins Med, Dept Orthopaed Surg, 601 N Caroline St,5255, Baltimore, MD 21287 USA.
EM aleet1@jhmi.edu
ID MCCUNE-ALBRIGHT-SYNDROME; BONE; GENE; DYSFUNCTION; INSTRUMENT;
   MUTATIONS; SCOLIOSIS
AB Background: Polyostotic fibrous dysplasia has a wide clinical spectrum, with substantial variation between patients in terms of orthopaedic manifestations, including the number of fractures, the degree of deformity of the limbs, and the presence of scoliosis. Data from bone scans, skeletal surveys, and records were correlated with the Pediatric Outcomes Data Collection Instrument scales to examine whether any specific facet of orthopaedic involvement could be related to functional abilities.
   Methods: All patients who were sixteen years of age or younger and who were part of an ongoing natural history study of polyostotic fibrous dysplasia (including McCune-Albright syndrome) were sent an age-appropriate Pediatric Outcomes Data Collection Instrument outcomes tool. The medical records and radiographs of the patients who returned forms were reviewed. Radiographic measurements of scoliosis, the femoral neck-shaft angle, and limb deformities were then performed. The extent of skeletal involvement with polyostotic fibrous dysplasia (disease burden) was assessed on bone scans with use of a validated tool. A chart review was performed to determine the fracture rate, the use of bisphosphonates, and the endocrine status. These measurements were correlated with the Pediatric Outcomes Data Collection Instrument scores.
   Results: The outcomes tool was sent to twenty-seven patients and the completed instrument was returned by twenty patients, for a response rate of 74%. The parent-child form was filled out for twelve patients and the parent-adolescent form was filled out for eight patients. The mean standardized Pediatric Outcomes Data Collection Instrument scores for all twenty patients were lowest for sports (62; range, 14 to 100) and happiness (72; range, 25 to 100). Adolescents and parents disagreed with regard to sports (with adolescent scores being higher than parental scores) and pain (with parental scores being higher than adolescent scores). However, the overall global scores correlated well between the parents and the adolescents (r = 0.78, p = 0.03). The femoral neck-shaft angle correlated strongly with the Pediatric Outcomes Data Collection Instrument score for sports (r = 0.46, p = 0.03) but not for transfers. The bone scan scores for the lower extremity disease burden correlated with both the transfer scale (r = 0.76, p = 0.03) and the sports scale (r = 0.77, p = 0.02). Deformity of the limbs, the presence of scoliosis, the prevalence of endocrine dysfunction, and the number of fractures did not correlate with the Pediatric Outcomes Data Collection Instrument scores.
   Conclusions: In patients with polyostotic fibrous dysplasia, the loss of the normal femoral neck-shaft angle and the disease burden in the lower extremities appear to have the greatest effect on functional activity as measured with the Pediatric Outcomes Data Collection Instrument tool.
CR Bianco P, 2000, J BONE MINER RES, V15, P120, DOI 10.1359/jbmr.2000.15.1.120
   Collins MT, 2001, J BONE MINER RES, V16, P806, DOI 10.1359/jbmr.2001.16.5.806
   Collins MT, 2005, J BONE MINER RES, V20, P219, DOI 10.1359/JBMR.041111
   FUNK FJ, 1973, CLIN ORTHOPAEDICS, V90, P77
   HAPPLE R, 1986, CLIN GENET, V29, P321
   HARRIS WH, 1962, J BONE JOINT SURG AM, V44, P207
   Leet AI, 2004, J BONE JOINT SURG AM, V86A, P531
   Leet AI, 2004, J BONE MINER RES, V19, P571, DOI 10.1359/JBMR.0301262
   Lerman JA, 2002, SPINE, V27, P2052, DOI 10.1097/01.BRS.0000024150.73529.7E
   Lichtenstein L, 1938, ARCH SURG-CHICAGO, V36, P874
   Lichtenstein L, 1942, ARCH PATHOL, V33, P777
   Martin DP, 1997, J BONE JOINT SURG AM, V79A, P1323
   O'Sullivan M, 2002, J PEDIATR ORTHOPED, V22, P255, DOI 10.1097/00004694-200203000-00025
   Ovchinsky A, 2004, OTOLARYNG HEAD NECK, V131, P280, DOI 10.1016/j.otohns.2004.03.003
   Pencharz J, 2001, J PEDIATR ORTHOPED, V21, P425, DOI 10.1097/00004694-200107000-00002
   Plotkin H, 2003, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V88, P4569, DOI 10.1210/jc.2003-030050
   Riminucci M, 1999, J PATHOL, V187, P249, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1096-9896(199901)187:2<249::AID-PATH222>3.0.CO;2-J
NR 17
TC 6
BP 818
EP 823
PY 2006
PD APR
VL 88A
IS 4
DI 10.2106/JBJS.E.00259
GA 029KF
UT WOS:000236560500017
ER

PT J
AU Moriya, J
   Tanno, Y
   Sugiura, Y
AF Moriya, Jun
   Tanno, Yoshihiko
   Sugiura, Yoshinori
TI Repeated short presentations of morphed facial expressions change
   recognition and evaluation of facial expressions
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL RESEARCH-PSYCHOLOGISCHE FORSCHUNG
J9 PSYCHOL RES-PSYCH FO
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Moriya, Jun] Japan Soc Promot Sci, Tokyo, Japan.
   [Moriya, Jun; Sugiura, Yoshinori] Hiroshima Univ, Hiroshima, Japan.
   [Moriya, Jun] Univ Ghent, B-9000 Ghent, Belgium.
   [Tanno, Yoshihiko] Univ Tokyo, Tokyo, Japan.
RP Moriya, J, Univ Ghent, Henri Dunantlaan 2, B-9000 Ghent, Belgium.
EM Jun.Moriya@Ugent.be
ID MERE EXPOSURE; FACE RECOGNITION; EMOTIONAL EXPRESSIONS; NEURAL
   POPULATIONS; VISUAL-ADAPTATION; SOCIAL COGNITION; FAMILIAR FACES;
   IDENTITY; TRUSTWORTHINESS; PERCEPTION
AB This study investigated whether sensitivity to and evaluation of facial expressions varied with repeated exposure to non-prototypical facial expressions for a short presentation time. A morphed facial expression was presented for 500 ms repeatedly, and participants were required to indicate whether each facial expression was happy or angry. We manipulated the distribution of presentations of the morphed facial expressions for each facial stimulus. Some of the individuals depicted in the facial stimuli expressed anger frequently (i.e., anger-prone individuals), while the others expressed happiness frequently (i.e., happiness-prone individuals). After being exposed to the faces of anger-prone individuals, the participants became less sensitive to those individuals' angry faces. Further, after being exposed to the faces of happiness-prone individuals, the participants became less sensitive to those individuals' happy faces. We also found a relative increase in the social desirability of happiness-prone individuals after exposure to the facial stimuli.
CR Adolphs R, 2001, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V11, P231, DOI 10.1016/S0959-4388(00)00202-6
   Bestelmeyer PEG, 2010, VIS COGN, V18, P255, DOI 10.1080/13506280802708024
   Blair RJR, 2000, COGNITIVE DEV, V15, P421, DOI 10.1016/S0885-2014(01)00039-9
   Brainard DH, 1997, SPATIAL VISION, V10, P433, DOI 10.1163/156856897X00357
   BRICKMAN P, 1972, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V8, P31, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(72)90059-5
   BRUCE V, 1994, Q J EXP PSYCHOL-A, V47, P5
   BRUCE V, 1986, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V77, P305
   BRUYER R, 1983, BRAIN COGNITION, V2, P257, DOI 10.1016/0278-2626(83)90014-3
   Buckingham G, 2006, EVOL HUM BEHAV, V27, P381, DOI 10.1016/j.evolhumbehav.2006.03.001
   Calder AJ, 2005, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V6, P641, DOI 10.1038/nrn1724
   Campbell J, 2009, VISION RES, V49, P1532, DOI 10.1016/j.visres.2009.03.009
   Carbon CC, 2007, MEM COGNITION, V35, P1966, DOI 10.3758/BF03192929
   Cook R., 2011, J VISION, V<IT>11</IT>, P1, DOI DOI 10.1167/11.4.2
   Crisp RJ, 2009, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V100, P133, DOI 10.1348/000712608X318635
   D'Argembeau A, 2007, EMOTION, V7, P507, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.7.3.507
   D'Argembeau A, 2003, ACTA PSYCHOL, V114, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0001-6918(03)00047-7
   Eastwood JD, 2003, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V65, P352, DOI 10.3758/BF03194566
   Ekman P., 1976, PICTURES FACIAL AFFE
   Ellamil M, 2008, COGN AFFECT BEHAV NE, V8, P273, DOI 10.3758/CABN.8.3.273
   Engell AD, 2010, PERCEPTION, V39, P931, DOI 10.1068/p6633
   ESTEVES F, 1993, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V34, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.1993.tb01096.x
   Fox CJ, 2007, BRAIN RES, V1127, P80, DOI 10.1016/j.brainres.2006.09.104
   Frith CD, 2007, CURR BIOL, V17, pR724, DOI 10.1016/j.cub.2007.05.068
   Gallese R., 2004, TRENDS COGN SCI, V<IT>8</IT>, P396
   Haxby JV, 2000, TRENDS COGN SCI, V4, P223, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(00)01482-0
   Hsu SM, 2004, VIS COGN, V11, P871, DOI 10.1080/13506280444000030
   Information-technology Promotion Agency Japan, 1998, SOFTW FAC IM PROC SY
   Jellema T, 2011, VIS COGN, V19, P616, DOI 10.1080/13506285.2011.569775
   Jenkins R, 2011, COGNITION, V121, P313, DOI 10.1016/j.cognition.2011.08.001
   Jiang F, 2007, VISION RES, V47, P525, DOI 10.1016/j.visres.2006.10.012
   Johnston RA, 2009, MEMORY, V17, P577, DOI 10.1080/09658210902976969
   KAWANISHI C, 1993, JPN J PSYCHOL, V64, P263
   Laurence S, 2011, PERCEPTION, V40, P450, DOI 10.1068/p6774
   Leopold DA, 2001, NAT NEUROSCI, V4, P89, DOI 10.1038/82947
   Leppanen JM, 2004, PSYCHOL RES-PSYCH FO, V69, P22, DOI 10.1007/s00426-003-0157-2
   Little AC, 2005, P ROY SOC B-BIOL SCI, V272, P2283, DOI 10.1098/rspb.2005.3220
   Marsh AA, 2008, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V32, P454, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2007.08.003
   Marsh AA, 2007, EMOTION, V7, P239, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.7.2.239
   Milders M, 2008, COGNITION EMOTION, V22, P63, DOI 10.1080/02699930701273849
   Ohman A, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P381, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.3.381
   Oosterhof NN, 2009, EMOTION, V9, P128, DOI 10.1037/a0014520
   Pelli DG, 1997, SPATIAL VISION, V10, P437, DOI 10.1163/156856897X00366
   PERLMAN D, 1971, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V7, P503, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(71)90012-6
   Rhodes G, 2006, VISION RES, V46, P2977, DOI 10.1016/j.visres.2006.03.002
   Rhodes G, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P558, DOI 10.1046/j.0956-7976.2003.psci_1465.x
   Rutherford MD, 2008, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V34, P27, DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.34.1.27
   Sato W, 2004, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V20, P81, DOI 10.1016/j.cogbrainres.2004.01.008
   Saxton TK, 2009, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V47, P864, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2009.07.005
   SEAMON JG, 1995, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V21, P711, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.21.3.711
   Todorov A, 2008, COGN NEUROPSYCHOL, V25, P395, DOI 10.1080/02643290802044996
   TRANEL D, 1988, NEUROLOGY, V38, P690
   Webster MA, 2004, NATURE, V428, P557, DOI 10.1038/nature02420
   Webster MA, 2011, PHILOS T R SOC B, V366, P1702, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2010.0360
   Winston JS, 2002, NAT NEUROSCI, V5, P277, DOI 10.1038/nn816
   ZAJONC RB, 1968, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V9, P1, DOI 10.1037/h0025848
   ZAJONC RB, 1974, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V10, P248, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(74)90071-7
   Zebrowitz LA, 2008, SOC COGNITION, V26, P259, DOI 10.1521/soco.2008.26.3.259
NR 57
TC 0
BP 698
EP 707
PY 2013
PD NOV
VL 77
IS 6
DI 10.1007/s00426-012-0463-7
GA 235IV
UT WOS:000325712300003
ER

PT J
AU HAMBURGER, J
AF HAMBURGER, J
TI HAPPINESS, JUSTICE, AND FREEDOM - THE MORAL AND POLITICAL-PHILOSOPHY OF
   MILL,JOHN,STUART - BERGER,FR
SO ALBION
J9 ALBION
LA English
DT Book Review
RP HAMBURGER, J, YALE UNIV,NEW HAVEN,CT 06520, USA.
CR Berger Fred R., 1984, HAPPINESS JUSTICE FR
NR 1
TC 0
BP 648
EP 649
PY 1987
PD WIN
VL 19
IS 4
DI 10.2307/4049509
GA N0319
UT WOS:A1987N031900042
ER

PT J
AU Wright, K
AF Wright, Katie
TI Constructing Migrant Wellbeing: An Exploration of Life Satisfaction
   Amongst Peruvian Migrants in London
SO JOURNAL OF ETHNIC AND MIGRATION STUDIES
J9 J ETHN MIGR STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ E London, Sch Humanities & Social Sci, London E16 2RD, England.
RP Wright, K, Univ E London, Sch Humanities & Social Sci, Docklands Campus,Univ Way, London E16 2RD, England.
EM katie.e.wright@uel.ac.uk
DE Human Wellbeing; International Migration; Latin America; Peru; London
ID HAPPINESS; TRANSNATIONALISM
AB Recent literature on international migrants employed in the lower echelons of the labour market in London has signalled the need to pay more attention to the resources that migrants deploy as well as greater holism in analysis. I suggest in this article that these gaps might be filled using a human wellbeing approach. It is argued that the key advantage of the human wellbeing concept is that it serves as an umbrella or unifying framework that brings together ideas from across a range of disciplines (economics, psychology, sociology) into a common space or conceptual frame, highlighting the complex interplay that exists between material, perceptual and relational dimensions. Application of a human wellbeing approach to the field of international migration has the potential to fill gaps in existing paradigms within migration studies such as transnationalism and multiculturalism. This article also speaks to debates on international migration and social policy, and applies a human wellbeing approach to the case of Peruvian migrants in London.
CR Anthias F, 2000, GENDER MIGRATION SO
   Appelbaum Nancy, 2003, RACE NATION MODERN L
   Bevan P, 2007, WELLBEING IN DEVELOPING COUNTRIES: FROM THEORY TO RESEARCH, P283
   Cardenas M, 2009, PARADOX AND PERCEPTION: MEASURING QUALITY OF LIFE IN LATIN AMERICA, P118
   Carling J., 2004, POPUL SPACE PLACE, V10, P113, DOI 10.1002/psp.322
   Carlisle Frances, 2006, GENDER DEV, V14, P235, DOI 10.1080/13552070600747230
   Datta K, 2007, BRIT J IND RELAT, V45, P404, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8543.2007.00620.x
   Datta K, 2009, SOC CULT GEOGR, V10, P853, DOI 10.1080/14649360903305809
   de Haas H., 2009, 20091 UNDP
   De Jong GF, 2002, INT MIGR REV, V36, P838
   Di Tella R., 1997, 19 U OXF I EC CTR EC
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Escriva Angeles, 2003, REV INT SOCIOL, V36, P59
   Foreign and Commonwealth Office, 2007, LAT AM 2020 UK PUBL
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Gough I, 2007, WELLBEING IN DEVELOPING COUNTRIES: FROM THEORY TO RESEARCH, P3, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511488986.002
   Guarnizo L. E., 1998, TRANSNATIONALISM BEL, P3
   Hawthorn G., 1987, STANDARD LIVING, p[1, 20], DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511570742.002
   Herbert J., 2006, 7 U LOND
   King Russell, 2000, PAPERS, V60, P35
   Kyambi S., 2005, BLACK WHITE MAPPING
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   Lockley R, 2008, STUD AM, P121
   Lora E, 2009, PARADOX AND PERCEPTION: MEASURING QUALITY OF LIFE IN LATIN AMERICA, P57
   McIlwaine C., 2007, LIVING LATIN LONDON
   Moser C., 2007, SOC LAT AM STUD C NE
   Moser CON, 1998, WORLD DEV, V26, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0305-750X(97)10015-8
   Nussbaum M, 1988, OXFORD STUDIES ANCIE, VI, P145
   Nussbaum Ma., 2000, WOMEN HUMAN DEV CAPA
   NUSSBAUM MC, 1992, POLIT THEORY, V20, P202, DOI 10.1177/0090591792020002002
   Oso Casas L., 2010, OVERVIEW GENDER MIGR
   PEDONE C., 2004, THESIS U AUTONOMA BA
   Portes A, 2003, INT MIGR REV, V37, P874
   Putnam R. D., 1993, MAKING DEMOCRACY WOR
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Sabates-Wheeler R, 2009, EUR J DEV RES, V21, P752, DOI 10.1057/ejdr.2009.39
   SCHILLER NG, 1992, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V645, P1
   Sen A., 2009, IDEA JUSTICE
   Sen A, 1985, COMMODITIES CAPABILI
   Skevington SM, 2004, QUAL LIFE RES, V13, P299, DOI 10.1023/B:QURE.0000018486.91360.00
   Tamagno C., 2002, WORK MIGRATION LIFE, P105
   Vertovec S., 1999, MIGRATION DIASPORAS, pxiii
   Vertovec S, 2007, ETHNIC RACIAL STUD, V30, P1024, DOI 10.1080/01419870701599465
   Vertovec S, 2004, INT MIGR REV, V38, P970
   Wade P, 1997, RACE ETHNICITY LATIN
   White S.C., 2008, U BATH WORKING PAPER
   Wright K, 2010, B LAT AM RES, V29, P367
   Wright K., 2011, CROSS BORDE IN PRESS
   Wright K, 2011, GLOBAL NETW IN PRESS, V11
   Wright K., 2009, GLOBAL SOCIAL POLICY, V9, P135
NR 50
TC 1
BP 1459
EP 1475
PY 2011
VL 37
IS 9
DI 10.1080/1369183X.2011.623621
GA 877TN
UT WOS:000299205700010
ER

PT J
AU KODOVILYA, V
AF KODOVILYA, V
TI A HYMN TO LIFE, WORK, PEACE AND THE HAPPINESS OF PEOPLE
SO KOMMUNIST
J9 KOMMUNIST
LA Russian
DT Meeting Abstract
NR 0
TC 0
BP 151
EP 152
PY 1961
IS 16
GA CLW13
UT WOS:A1961CLW1300018
ER

PT J
AU Trumpf, J
   Becker, ES
   Vriends, N
   Meyer, AH
   Margraf, J
AF Trumpf, Julia
   Becker, Eni S.
   Vriends, Noortie
   Meyer, Andrea H.
   Margraf, Juergen
TI Rates and predictors of remission in young women with specific phobia: A
   prospective community study
SO JOURNAL OF ANXIETY DISORDERS
J9 J ANXIETY DISORD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Trumpf, Julia; Meyer, Andrea H.] Univ Basel, Fac Psychol, Dept Clin Psychol & Psychotherapy, Div Appl Stat Life Sci, CH-4055 Basel, Switzerland.
   [Becker, Eni S.] Radboud Univ Nijmegen, Inst Behav Sci, Nijmegen, Netherlands.
RP Trumpf, J, Univ Basel, Fac Psychol, Dept Clin Psychol & Psychotherapy, Div Appl Stat Life Sci, Miss str 60-62, CH-4055 Basel, Switzerland.
EM julia.trumpf@unibas.ch
DE Specific phobia; Remission; Epidemiology; Predictors; Natural course
ID GENERALIZED ANXIETY DISORDER; NATIONAL COMORBIDITY SURVEY; SOCIAL
   PHOBIA; NATURAL-HISTORY; PANIC DISORDER; ONSET; SAMPLE; EPIDEMIOLOGY;
   PERSONALITY; ADOLESCENTS
AB This prospective study reports rates and predictors of remission in young women with specific phobia. Data came from a prospective community study, in which German women (aged 18-25 years) completed an extended version of the Anxiety Disorders Interview Schedule (ADIS-IV-L) at two time points. Of the 137 women with specific phobia at baseline, 41.6% were partially remitted and an additional 19.0% were fully remitted at follow-up, defined as absence of any specific fears. A remitting course of specific phobia was predicted by residual protective factors at baseline, especially participants' positive mental health and life satisfaction. Baseline levels of stress, coping skills, cognitive factors, psychopathology, and specific phobia characteristics did not predict remission. Results show that specific phobia in young women rarely takes a stable course at the full diagnostic threshold. The factors that influence remission of specific phobia are different from those that predict the incidence. (C) 2009 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR AGRAS WS, 1972, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V26, P315
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   ANGST J, 1991, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V84, P446, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1991.tb03176.x
   Becker ES, 2000, PUBLIC HLTH RES PRAC, P259
   Becker ES, 2007, EUR PSYCHIAT, V22, P69, DOI 10.1016/j.eurpsy.2006.09.006
   Bruce SE, 2005, AM J PSYCHIAT, V162, P1179, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.162.6.1179
   BURKE KC, 1990, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V47, P51
   CHAMBLESS DL, 1984, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V52, P1090, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.52.6.1090
   Derogatis LR, 1977, SCL 90 R ADM SCORING
   DINARDO PA, 1995, ANXIETY DISORDERS IN
   EHLERS A, 1986, ANXIETY SENSIT UNPUB
   Ehlers A, 1993, FRAGEBOGEN KORPERBEZ
   Essau CA, 2002, J ANXIETY DISORD, V16, P67, DOI 10.1016/S0887-6185(01)00091-3
   Ferring D, 1989, Z DIFF DIAGN PSYCHOL, V10, P189
   FOLKMAN S, 1980, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V21, P219, DOI 10.2307/2136617
   Franke G., 1995, SYMPTOM CHECKLISTE D
   Fydrich T, 1987, Z KLIN PSYCHOL, V16, P434
   Hautzinger M., 1985, DIAGNOSTICA, V31, P312
   JERUSALEM M, 1986, FORSCHUNGSBERICHT, V5
   Keller A, 2000, THESIS RUPRECHT KARL
   Kendler KS, 2002, PSYCHOL MED, V32, P209, DOI 10.1017/S003329170100513X
   Kessler RC, 2005, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V62, P593, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.62.6.593
   Last CG, 1996, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V35, P1502, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199611000-00019
   LUTZ R, 1992, QUESTIONNAIRE LIFE S, V1
   LUTZ R, 1992, QUESTIONNAIRE MENTAL, V1
   Magee WJ, 1996, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V53, P159
   MARGRAF J, 1996, F DIPS DIAGNOSTISCHE
   MARKS IM, 1966, AM J PSYCHIAT, V123, P218
   Massion AO, 2002, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V59, P434, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.59.5.434
   MCCRAE RR, 1986, J PERS, V54, P385, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1986.tb00401.x
   MILNE JM, 1995, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V34, P1202, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199509000-00018
   OST LG, 1987, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V96, P223
   REISS S, 1986, BEHAV RES THER, V24, P1, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(86)90143-9
   Schneider S., 2006, DIPS DIAGNOSTISCHES
   SIEGRIST J, 1983, HDB SOZIALWISSENSCHA
   Stinson FS, 2007, PSYCHOL MED, V37, P1047, DOI 10.1017/S0033291707000086
   THYER BA, 1985, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V26, P113, DOI 10.1016/0010-440X(85)90031-8
   TRUMPF J, J ANXIETY D IN PRESS
   Vriends N, 2007, J ANXIETY DISORD, V21, P320, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2006.06.005
   Weissman A. N., 1978, ANN M ASS ADV BEH TH
   Wittchen HU, 2000, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V41, P122, DOI 10.1016/S0010-440X(00)80018-8
   Yonkers KA, 2001, PSYCHIATR SERV, V52, P637, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.52.5.637
NR 42
TC 1
BP 958
EP 964
PY 2009
PD OCT
VL 23
IS 7
DI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2009.06.005
GA 491MW
UT WOS:000269584100018
ER

PT J
AU Overskeid, G
AF Overskeid, G
TI Psychological hedonism and the nature of motivation: Bertrand Russell's
   anhedonic desires
SO PHILOSOPHICAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 PHILOS PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Norwegian Sch Management BI, Program Econ & Org Psychol, N-1302 Sandvika, Norway.
RP Overskeid, G, Norwegian Sch Management BI, Program Econ & Org Psychol, POB 580, N-1302 Sandvika, Norway.
ID DOPAMINE; MOOD; REINFORCEMENT; INFORMATION; BEHAVIOR; PERSONALITY;
   DEPRESSION; DIFFERENCE; HAPPINESS; THINKING
AB Understanding the causes of behavior is one of philosophy's oldest challenges. In analyzing human desires, Bertrand Russell's position was clearly related to that of psychological hedonism. Still, though he seems to have held quite consistently that desires and emotions govern human behavior, he claimed that they do not necessarily do so by making us want to maximize pleasure. This claim is related to several being made in today's psychology and philosophy. I point out a string of facts and arguments indicating the weakness of this position, and briefly discuss the possibility of developing a set of assumptions regarding behavioral causation common to students of thinking and behavior.
CR Augustine, 1961, CONFESSIONS
   BAIN A, 1888, EMOTIONS WILL
   BANDURA A, 1999, COHERENCE PERSONALIT
   Baron J., 1994, THINKING DECIDING
   BATSON CD, 1975, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P176, DOI 10.1037/h0076771
   Bazerman M.H., 1998, JUDGMENT MANAGERIAL
   BENTHAM J, 1988, PRINCIPLES MORALS LE
   Blackburn Simon, 1998, RULING PASSIONS THEO
   Bless H, 1996, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P935, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(199611)26:6<935::AID-EJSP798>3.0.CO;2-N
   BUTLER J, 1967, 15 SERMONS PREACHED
   Cabanac M., 1997, EUR PSYCHOL, V2, P226, DOI 10.1027/1016-9040.2.3.226
   Cabanac M, 1996, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V19, P322
   CABANAC M, 1992, J THEOR BIOL, V155, P173, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5193(05)80594-6
   CANDLISH S, 1999, STANFORD ENCY PHILOS
   Damasio A. R., 1994, DESCARTES ERROR EMOT
   DENESRAJ V, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P819, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.66.5.819
   DEPUE RA, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P485, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.3.485
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   Dolan RJ, 1997, TRENDS COGN SCI, V1, P283, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(97)01099-1
   *EP, 1993, ESS EP
   ERBER R, 1992, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V28, P339, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(92)90050-T
   Erber R, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P142, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1103_02
   Farde L, 1997, NATURE, V385, P590, DOI 10.1038/385590a0
   FEATHER NT, 1963, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V66, P157
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   GERRARDSHESSE A, 1994, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V85, P55
   Giner-Sorolla R, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P206, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.80.2.206
   GRANDA AM, 1961, SCIENCE, V133, P1485, DOI 10.1126/science.133.3463.1485
   GROSS J J, 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P271, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.271
   HILDEBRANDSAINTS L, 1989, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V15, P150, DOI 10.1177/0146167289152002
   Hirt ER, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P180
   Hume David, 1969, TREATISE HUMAN NATUR
   Jamison K.R, 1995, UNQUIET MIND
   KIRKPATRICK LA, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P534, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.63.4.534
   Kirsch I, 1999, EXPECTANCIES SHAPE E
   KLINGER E, 1996, PSYCHOL ACTION LINKI
   KRUGLANSKI AW, 1996, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B
   KUNDA Z, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V108, P480, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.108.3.480
   Lambert AJ, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P1002
   Laming DRJ, 2000, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V23, P209, DOI 10.1017/S0140525X00392421
   Larsen RJ, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P129, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1103_01
   Levenson RW, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P481, DOI 10.1080/026999399379159
   Lieberman DA, 1998, Q J EXP PSYCHOL-B, V51, P301
   Martin LL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P191
   May CP, 1999, PSYCHON B REV, V6, P142, DOI 10.3758/BF03210822
   Medin D. L., 1992, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL
   Mellers B, 1999, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V128, P332, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.128.3.332
   Milgram S., 1974, OBEDIENCE AUTHORITY
   Mill John Stuart, 1998, UTILITARIANISM
   Monk R., 1996, B RUSSELL SPIRIT SOL
   Montague PR, 1996, J NEUROSCI, V16, P1936
   Morgan JJB, 1944, J SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P39
   Nader K, 1997, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V48, P85, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.48.1.85
   NADER K, 1994, PSYCHOBIOLOGY, V22, P68
   NAESS A, 1999, FRIE MENNESKE INNFOR
   Nettle D., 2001, STRONG IMAGINATION M
   NOLENHOEKSEMA S, 1987, PSYCHOL BULL, V101, P259, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.101.2.259
   OLDS J, 1954, J COMP PHYSIOL PSYCH, V47, P419, DOI 10.1037/h0058775
   OVERSKEID G, 1995, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V18, P138
   Overskeid G, 2000, J PSYCHOL, V134, P357
   OVERSKEID G, 1995, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V86, P517
   OVERSKEID G, 1997, UBEVISSTE MODERNE VI
   OVERSKEID G, 1994, PSYCHOL REC, V44, P35
   Overskeid G, 2000, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V4, P284, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.4.3.284
   Pigden Charles R., 1999, RUSSELL ETHICS
   Popper K.R., 1966, OPEN SOC ITS ENEMIES
   POWELL DA, 1987, AM PSYCHOL, V42, P409, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.42.4.409
   Price P.C., 2000, THINK REASONING, V6, P161, DOI 10.1080/135467800402839
   Richardson NR, 1996, J NEUROSCI, V16, P8160
   Russell B, 2000, AUTOBIOGRAPHY
   Russell B., 1921, ANAL MIND
   Russell Bertrand, 1961, HIST W PHILOS
   Russell Bertrand, 1999, RUSSELL ETHICS
   Schultz W, 2000, CEREB CORTEX, V10, P272, DOI 10.1093/cercor/10.3.272
   Shizgal P., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P500
   Skinner B. F, 1988, SELECTION BEHAV
   SKINNER BF, 1986, AM PSYCHOL, V41, P568
   SKINNER BF, 1983, ENJOY OLD AGE PRACTI
   Spinoza B de, 1994, SPINOZA READER ETHIC
   STAATS AW, 1991, AM PSYCHOL, V46, P899, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.46.9.899
   SVARTDAL F, 1992, LEARN MOTIV, V23, P383, DOI 10.1016/0023-9690(92)90003-5
   TESSER A, 1996, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B
   Thorndike EL, 1905, ELEMENTS PSYCHOL
   Wegner DM, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P480, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.54.7.480
   ZURIFF GE, 1979, BEHAVIORISM, V7, P1
NR 85
TC 3
BP 77
EP 93
PY 2002
PD MAR
VL 15
IS 1
DI 10.1080/09515080120109432
GA 531PT
UT WOS:000174424800006
ER

PT J
AU Sarter, M
   Berntson, GG
   Cacioppo, JT
AF Sarter, M
   Berntson, GG
   Cacioppo, JT
TI Brain imaging and cognitive neuroscience - Toward strong inference in
   attributing function to structure
SO AMERICAN PSYCHOLOGIST
J9 AM PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
RP Sarter, M, OHIO STATE UNIV,DEPT PSYCHOL,27 TOWNSHEND HALL,COLUMBUS,OH 43210, USA.
ID POSITRON EMISSION TOMOGRAPHY; ATTENTION; RESPONSES; CORTEX;
   LOCALIZATION; DEFICITS; SYSTEM
AB Cognitive neuroscience has emerged from the neurosciences and cognitive psychology as a scientific discipline that aims at the determination of ''how brain function gives rise to mental activity'' (S. M. Kosslyn & L. M. Shin, 1992, p. 146). While research in cognitive neuroscience combines many levels of neuroscientific and psychological analyses, modern imaging techniques that monitor brain activity during behavioral or cognitive operations have significantly contributed to the emergence of this discipline. The conclusions deduced from these studies ave inherently localizationistic in nature, in other words, they describe cognitive functions as being localized in focal brain regions (brain activity in a defined brain region, Phi, is involved in specific cognitive function, Psi). A broad discussion about the virtues and limitations of such conclusions may help avoid the emergence of a mentalistic localizationism (i.e., the attribution of mentalistic concepts such as happiness, morality, or consciousness to brain structure) and illustrates the importance of a convergence with information generated by different research strategies (such as, for example, evidence generated by studies in which the effects of experimental manipulations of local neuronal processes on cognitive functions are assessed). Progress in capitalizing on brain-imaging studies to investigate questions of the form ''brain structure or event Phi is associated with cognitive function Psi'' may be impeded because of the way in which inferences are typically formulated in the brain imaging literature. A conceptual framework to advance the interpretation of data describing the relationships between cognitive phenomena and brain structure activity is provided.
CR BARLOW H, 1990, ANNU REV NEUROSCI, V13, P15, DOI 10.1146/annurev.neuro.13.1.15
   BELL C, 1936, MED CLASSICS, V1, P105
   BERNTSON GG, 1975, PHYSIOL PSYCHOL, V3, P183
   BLAKESLEE S, 1994, NY TIMES, pB1
   Brazier M. A. B., 1959, HDB PHYSL 1, V1, P1
   Cacioppo J. T., 1986, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY SYS, P646
   Cacioppo J. T., 1992, SOCIAL PSYCHOL MENTA, P328
   CACIOPPO JT, 1990, AM PSYCHOL, V45, P16, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.45.1.16
   CACIOPPO JT, 1992, AM PSYCHOL, V47, P1019, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.47.8.1019
   CHABRIS CF, 1992, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V30, P47, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(92)90013-C
   Churchland Patricia, 1986, NEUROPHILOSOPHY UNIF
   COHEN MS, 1994, TRENDS NEUROSCI, V17, P268, DOI 10.1016/0166-2236(94)90055-8
   COHEN RM, 1992, EXP BRAIN RES, V92, P165
   CORBETTA M, 1991, J NEUROSCI, V11, P2383
   Druckman D., 1989, BRAIN COGNITION SOME
   FARAH MJ, 1994, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V17, P43
   Ferrier D., 1875, PHILOS T R SOC LON B, V165, P433, DOI 10.1098/rstl.1875.0016
   Finger S., 1994, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, P1
   Flechsig P.E., 1896, GEHIRN SEELE
   FOX PT, 1988, J CEREBR BLOOD F MET, V8, P642
   Fritsch G, 1870, ARCH ANAT PHYSIOL, V37, P330
   GEORGE MS, 1995, AM J PSYCHIAT, V152, P341
   GOLEMAN D, 1995, NY TIMES        0328, pB9
   GROSS CG, 1985, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V8, P16
   Grossman Murray, 1992, Cerebral Cortex, V2, P513, DOI 10.1093/cercor/2.6.513
   GUR RC, 1991, PERSPECTIVES COGNITI, P417
   HEALY B, 1992, 103RD C IMPL HUM BRA
   HUBEL DH, 1982, NATURE, V299, P515, DOI 10.1038/299515a0
   KANDEL E, 1992, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V2, P143, DOI 10.1016/0959-4388(92)90001-2
   Kosslyn S. M., 1992, WET MIND NEW COGNITI
   Kosslyn S M, 1992, Curr Opin Neurobiol, V2, P146, DOI 10.1016/0959-4388(92)90002-3
   LABERGE D, 1990, J NEUROSCI, V10, P613
   LASHLEY KS, 1929, BRAIN MECHANISMS INT
   LEVEY AB, 1980, TECHNIQUES PSYCHOPHY, P579
   LIDDLE PF, 1992, PSYCHOL MED, V22, P557
   MAGENDIE F, 1822, J PHYSL EXPERIMENTAL, V2, P176
   MESULAM MM, 1990, ANN NEUROL, V28, P597, DOI 10.1002/ana.410280502
   MESULAM MM, 1994, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V17, P74
   METHERATE R, 1990, SYNAPSE, V6, P133, DOI 10.1002/syn.890060204
   MIELKE R, 1994, DEMENTIA, V5, P36, DOI 10.1159/000106692
   MINTUN MA, 1989, J CEREBR BLOOD F MET, V9, P96
   PARDO JV, 1991, NATURE, V349, P61, DOI 10.1038/349061a0
   Penrose Roger, 1989, EMPERORS NEW MIND CO
   Petersen S E, 1992, Curr Opin Neurobiol, V2, P217, DOI 10.1016/0959-4388(92)90016-E
   Phillips C G, 1984, Brain, V107 ( Pt 1), P327
   PLATT JR, 1964, SCIENCE, V146, P347, DOI 10.1126/science.146.3642.347
   PLUM F, 1987, HDB PHYSL NERVOUS SY, V5, P295
   POSNER MI, 1990, ANNU REV NEUROSCI, V13, P25, DOI 10.1146/annurev.neuro.13.1.25
   Posner M.I., 1994, IMAGES MIND
   POSNER MI, 1988, SCIENCE, V240, P1627, DOI 10.1126/science.3289116
   RAFAL RD, 1987, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V84, P7349, DOI 10.1073/pnas.84.20.7349
   RAICHLE ME, 1994, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V45, P333, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.45.1.333
   ROBBINS TW, 1987, NEUROPHARMACOLOGY, V26, P893, DOI 10.1016/0028-3908(87)90067-0
   ROBERTS W W, 1969, Brain Behavior and Evolution, V2, P317, DOI 10.1159/000125870
   ROBINSON DL, 1990, EXP BRAIN RES, V82, P235
   SARTER M, 1994, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V114, P539, DOI 10.1007/BF02244983
   SARTER M, IN PRESS COGNITIVE B
   SARTER MF, 1994, TRENDS NEUROSCI, V17, P217, DOI 10.1016/0166-2236(94)90001-9
   SEARLE JR, 1990, SCI AM, V262, P26
   SERENO MI, 1995, SCIENCE, V268, P889, DOI 10.1126/science.7754376
   SERGENT J, 1994, TRENDS NEUROSCI, V17, P221, DOI 10.1016/0166-2236(94)90002-7
   SQUIRE LR, 1987, HDB PHYSL 1, V5, P295
   THIIHONEN J, 1994, NEUROSCI LETT, V170, P241
   TONONI G, 1993, TRENDS NEUROSCI, V15, P409
   Valenstein E, 1973, BRAIN CONTROL
   Valenstein E. S., 1980, PSYCHOSURGERY DEBATE
   ZATORRE RJ, 1994, J NEUROSCI, V14, P1908
   ZOLAMORGAN S, 1995, ANNU REV NEUROSCI, V18, P359, DOI 10.1146/annurev.neuro.18.1.359
   ZULCH KJ, 1976, NATURWISSENSCHAFTEN, V63, P255
NR 69
TC 113
BP 13
EP 21
PY 1996
PD JAN
VL 51
IS 1
DI 10.1037/0003-066X.51.1.13
GA TQ995
UT WOS:A1996TQ99500003
ER

PT J
AU Drainoni, ML
   Houlihan, B
   Williams, S
   Vedrani, M
   Esch, D
   Lee-Hood, E
   Weiner, C
AF Drainoni, ML
   Houlihan, B
   Williams, S
   Vedrani, M
   Esch, D
   Lee-Hood, E
   Weiner, C
TI Patterns of Internet use by persons with spinal cord injuries and
   relationship to health-related quality of life
SO ARCHIVES OF PHYSICAL MEDICINE AND REHABILITATION
J9 ARCH PHYS MED REHAB
LA English
DT Article
C1 Boston Univ, Sch Publ Hlth, Bedford, MA 01730 USA.
   Boston Univ, Ctr Med, New England Reg Spinal Cord Injury Ctr, Boston, MA USA.
   Boston Univ, Ctr Med, Ctr Hlth Qual Outcomes & Econ Res, Boston, MA USA.
RP Drainoni, ML, Boston Univ, Sch Publ Hlth, 200 Springs Rd 152, Bedford, MA 01730 USA.
EM drainoni@bu.edu
DE Internet; minority groups; quality of life; rehabilitation; spinal cord
   injuries
ID PHYSICAL-DISABILITIES; TECHNOLOGY; PEOPLE; REHABILITATION; LONELINESS;
   AUSTRALIA; PARADOX; IMPACT; ACCESS
AB Objectives: To examine patterns of computer and Internet use among persons with spinal cord injuries (SCI) and to assess the relationship between Internet use and health-related quality of life (HRQOL).
   Design: Cross-sectional survey design.
   Setting: National Model Spinal Cord Injury Systems.
   Participants: People with SCI enrolled in a national database.
   Interventions: Not applicable.
   Main Outcome Measures: Patterns of Internet use and relationship to HRQOL indicators: self-perceived health status, health status compared with 1 year ago, severity of depression social integration score, occupation score, contacts with friends, business contacts, and satisfaction with life.
   Results: Most subjects owned computers, had Internet access, and used the Internet regularly-primarily for email, disability and health information, and shopping. Bivariate analysis revealed significant differences in Internet access based on sociodemographics, particularly among subjects with less education and among African Americans and Hispanics. In initial univariate analysis, most HRQOL indicators were significantly better for Internet users; once sociodemographic factors were included, 4 indicators remained significant.
   Conclusions: Complex factors contribute to Internet access among people with SCI, with more barriers among specific subgroups. A significant HRQOL benefit from Internet use is suggested. Targeted interventions and studies of usage patterns are recommended.
CR ANDERSON RH, MR650MF RAND CORP CT
   ARNTMANN D, 1998, TECHNOL DISABIL, V8, P107
   ATTEWELL P, 1984, COMMUN ACM, V27, P1184, DOI 10.1145/2135.2136
   DEW DW, 26 I REH ISS PRIM ST
   Engelberg E, 2004, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V7, P41, DOI 10.1089/109493104322820101
   HAMPTON NZ, 2000, J APPL REHABILITATIO, V31, P3
   HORRIGAN JB, ONLINE COMMUNITIES N
   Houlihan BV, 2003, DISABIL REHABIL, V25, P422, DOI 10.1080/0963828031000071750
   KAYE HS, 2000, 13 DIS STAT CTR
   King J. L., 1995, Information Infrastructure and Policy, V4
   Kraut R, 1998, AM PSYCHOL, V53, P1017, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.53.9.1017
   KRUEGER A, 1995, LABOR MARKET EFFECTS
   Man DWK, 2001, BRAIN INJURY, V15, P961, DOI 10.1080/02699050110065664
   MCGRANE S, IS WEB TRULY ACCESSI
   Modayil MV, 2003, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V6, P585, DOI 10.1089/109493103322725360
   Moody EJ, 2001, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V4, P393, DOI 10.1089/109493101300210303
   Nalwa K, 2003, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V6, P653, DOI 10.1089/109493103322725441
   *NAT CTR DISS DIS, 2000, NCDDR SURV 2000 COMP
   NIE NH, INTERNET SOC PRELIMI
   OESTREICH RP, 2000, J REHABIL ADM, V24, P57
   Pell SD, 1997, DISABIL REHABIL, V19, P332
   Pell SD, 1999, DISABIL REHABIL, V21, P56, DOI 10.1080/096382899297972
   Shaw LH, 2002, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V5, P157, DOI 10.1089/109493102753770552
   Toffler A, 1980, 3 WAVE
   *US DEP COMM, 1999, FALL NET DEF DIG DIV
   Wastlund E, 2001, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V4, P385, DOI 10.1089/109493101300210295
   White H, 2002, AGING MENT HEALTH, V6, P213, DOI 10.1080/13607860220142422
   Zimmerman MA, 1998, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V43, P3, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.43.1.3
NR 28
TC 27
BP 1872
EP 1879
PY 2004
PD NOV
VL 85
IS 11
DI 10.1016/j.apmr.2004.07.350
GA 870WO
UT WOS:000225089700018
ER

PT J
AU Daatland, SO
   Veenstra, M
   Lima, IA
AF Daatland, Svein Olav
   Veenstra, Marijke
   Lima, Ivar A.
TI Norwegian sandwiches On the prevalence and consequences of family and
   work role squeezes over the life course
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF AGEING
J9 EUR J AGEING
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Daatland, Svein Olav; Veenstra, Marijke; Lima, Ivar A.] Norwegian Social Res NOVA, N-0208 Oslo, Norway.
RP Daatland, SO, Norwegian Social Res NOVA, POB 3223, N-0208 Oslo, Norway.
EM sod@nova.no
DE Multiple roles; Family and work; Generations; Life-course; Subjective
   well-being
ID GENERATION; WOMEN; VALIDATION; CHILDREN; BRITAIN; PARENTS; MIDDLE; SELF;
   CARE
AB Population ageing changes profoundly the current balance between generations. Governments are responding with policies to promote later retirement and family care, but these ideals may come in conflict in mid-life when family obligations can be hard to reconcile with employment. Yet we know little about the prevalence of being "sandwiched", and even less about the consequences. This article maps out the prevalence of different forms of family and work sandwiching for the Norwegian population, and explores adaptive strategies and psycho-social outcomes. The analyses are based on data from the NorLAG and LOGG studies (n = 15 109, age 18-84). Preliminary findings indicate that 75-80% of the population are located in-between younger and older family generations in mid-life, the great majority are at the same time in paid work, but comparatively few (8-9% aged 35-45) have both children and parents in need at the same time, and fewer still (3%) are then also caregivers to older parents. Although few in proportion of their age group, they add up to a considerable number of persons. Women are more likely to reduce work in response to family needs than men. Implications of family and work sandwiching for health and well-being are analysed.
CR BOLIN K, 2007, J HLTH EC, V27, P718
   BRODY EM, 1981, GERONTOLOGIST, V21, P471
   DAATLAND SO, 1990, AGEING SOC, V1, P1
   DAATLAND SO, 2009, GENERATIONS GENDER S, P127
   Evandrou M, 2002, GERONTOLOGIST, V42, P781
   GAUTUN H, 2008, ARBEIDSTAKERE OMSORG, P40
   GOODE WJ, 1960, AM SOCIOL REV, V25, P483, DOI 10.2307/2092933
   Greenhaus JH, 2006, ACAD MANAGE REV, V31, P72
   Grundy E, 2006, AGEING SOC, V26, P707, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X06004934
   Henz U, 2004, AGEING SOC, V24, P851, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X04002351
   Kohli M, 2008, FAMILIES AGEING SOCI, P35
   Kunemund H., 2006, INT J AGEING LATER L, V1, P11, DOI 10.3384/ijal.1652-8670.061211
   LAGERSTROM B, 2009, LIVSLOP GENERASJON K
   LEIRA A, 1993, WOMEN SOCIAL POLICIE
   LINVILLE PW, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P663, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.4.663
   Marks SR, 1996, J MARRIAGE FAM, V58, P417, DOI 10.2307/353506
   MARKS SR, 1977, AM SOCIOL REV, V39, P567
   Neugarten B.L., 1976, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI, P35
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   Phillips J., 2002, JUGGLING WORK CARE E
   Pierret CR, 2006, MON LABOR REV, V129, P3
   SIEBER SD, 1974, AM SOCIOL REV, V39, P567, DOI 10.2307/2094422
   SIIM B, 2005, NORMATIVE FDN WELFAR, P97
   SPITZE G, 1994, J GERONTOL, V49, pS107
   STAINES GL, 1980, HUM RELAT, V33, P111, DOI 10.1177/001872678003300203
   THOITS PA, 1983, AM SOCIOL REV, V48, P174, DOI 10.2307/2095103
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 27
TC 1
BP 271
EP 281
PY 2010
PD DEC
VL 7
IS 4
DI 10.1007/s10433-010-0163-3
GA 689AJ
UT WOS:000284899100007
ER

PT J
AU Greeno, CG
   Jackson, C
   Wiliams, EL
   Fortmann, SP
AF Greeno, CG
   Jackson, C
   Wiliams, EL
   Fortmann, SP
TI The effect of perceived control over eating on the life satisfaction of
   women and men: Results from a community sample
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF EATING DISORDERS
J9 INT J EAT DISORDER
LA English
DT Article
C1 Stanford Univ, Sch Med, Stanford Ctr Res Dis Prevent, Stanford, CA USA.
   Univ N Carolina, Dept Hlth Behav & Hlth Educ, Chapel Hill, NC USA.
RP Greeno, CG, Western Psychiat Inst & Clin, 100 N Bellefield Ave, Pittsburgh, PA 15213 USA.
DE body mass index; eating satisfaction; community sample
AB Objective: To test whether overweight, or perception of lack of control over eating, or both, contributed to the level of life satisfaction for women and men in a random sample of community-dwelling adults. Method: This study examined the effects of body mass index (BMI) and perceived control over eating on life satisfaction for women and men in a community-based sample of 1,069 women and 963 men. Results: For women, both lack of perceived eating control and higher BMI were associated with less life satisfaction, and lack of control over eating was the more important predictor. For men, only lack of perceived eating control was associated with less life satisfaction. Furthermore, for both women and men, the contribution of eating control to life satisfaction was unaffected by BMI, that is, the life satisfaction of heavier people was not more affected by perceived control over eating than was the life satisfaction of lighter people. Discussion: These findings suggest that psychological issues related to eating and weight can affect global aspects of well-being. (C) 1998 by John Wiley & Sons, Inc.
CR ADELMAN HS, 1989, CHILD PSYCHIAT HUM D, V20, P135, DOI 10.1007/BF00711660
   Allon N., 1982, PSYCHOL ASPECTS OBES, P130
   COHENMANSFIELD J, 1990, J APPLIED GERONTOLOG, V9, P492
   Cooper P.J., 1995, EATING DISORDERS OBE, P159
   Fairburn Christopher G., 1993, P3
   FARQUHAR JW, 1985, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V122, P323
   GORTMAKER SL, 1993, NEW ENGL J MED, V329, P1008, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199309303291406
   GREENO CG, 1993, UNPUB DEV 5 CITY PRO
   MCCOLLUM EE, 1988, PSYCHOL REP, V62, P95
   RODIN J, 1993, ANN INTERN MED, V119, P643
   SAS Institute Inc, 1985, SAS US GUID STAT VER
   STUNKARD AJ, 1985, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V29, P71, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(85)90010-8
   Stunkard AJ, 1992, AM J CLIN NUTR, V55, P524
   WADDEN TA, 1987, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V499, P55, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1987.tb36197.x
   WISEMAN CV, 1992, INT J EAT DISORDER, V11, P85, DOI 10.1002/1098-108X(199201)11:1<85::AID-EAT2260110112>3.0.CO;2-T
NR 15
TC 11
BP 415
EP 419
PY 1998
PD DEC
VL 24
IS 4
DI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-108X(199812)24:4<415::AID-EAT8>3.0.CO;2-9
GA 134YG
UT WOS:000076770900008
ER

PT J
AU Caprara, GV
   Alessandri, G
   Eisenberg, N
   Kupfer, A
   Steca, P
   Caprara, MG
   Yamaguchi, S
   Fukuzawa, A
   Abela, J
AF Caprara, Gian Vittorio
   Alessandri, Guido
   Eisenberg, Nancy
   Kupfer, A.
   Steca, Patrizia
   Giovanna Caprara, Maria
   Yamaguchi, Susumu
   Fukuzawa, Ai
   Abela, John
TI The Positivity Scale
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL ASSESSMENT
J9 PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Caprara, Gian Vittorio; Alessandri, Guido] Univ Roma La Sapienza, Dept Psychol, I-00185 Rome, Italy.
   [Eisenberg, Nancy; Kupfer, A.] Arizona State Univ, Dept Psychol, Tempe, AZ 85287 USA.
   [Steca, Patrizia] Univ Milano Bicocca, Dept Psychol, Milan, Italy.
   [Giovanna Caprara, Maria] Univ Distancia Madrid, Dept Psychol, Madrid, Spain.
   [Yamaguchi, Susumu; Fukuzawa, Ai] Univ Tokyo, Dept Psychol, Tokyo, Japan.
   [Abela, John] McGill Univ, Dept Psychol, Montreal, PQ, Canada.
RP Caprara, GV, Univ Roma La Sapienza, Dept Psychol, Via Marsi 78, I-00185 Rome, Italy.
EM gianvittorio.caprara@uniroma1.it; guido.alessandri@uniroma.it
DE scale development; positive orientation; well-being; confirmative factor
   analysis; measurement invariance
ID LIFE ORIENTATION TEST; SELF-ESTEEM; FACTORIAL INVARIANCE; NEGATIVE
   AFFECT; FIT INDEXES; SATISFACTION; HAPPINESS; VALIDATION; PERSONALITY;
   GENETICS
AB Five studies document the validity of a new 8-item scale designed to measure positivity, defined as the tendency to view life and experiences with a positive outlook. In the first study (N = 372), the psychometric properties of Positivity Scale (P Scale) were examined in accordance with classical test theory using a large number of college participants. In Study 2, the unidimensionality of the P Scale was corroborated with confirmatory factor analysis in 2 independent samples (N-1 = 322; N-2 = 457). In Study 3, P Scale invariance across sexes and its relations with self-esteem, life satisfaction, optimism, positive negative affect, depression, and the Big Five provided further evidence of the internal and construct validity of the new measure in a large community sample (N = 3,589). In Study 4, test-retest reliability of the P Scale was found in a sample of college students (N = 262) who were readministered the scale after 5 weeks. In Study 5, measurement invariance and construct validity of P Scale were further supported across samples in different countries and cultures, including Italy (N = 689), the United States (N = 1,187), Japan (N = 281), and Spain (N = 302). Psychometric findings across diverse cultural context attest to the robustness of the P Scale and to positivity as a basic disposition.
CR Alessandri G., EUROPEAN PS IN PRESS
   Alessaridri G., 2011, CONTRIBUTION P UNPUB
   Argyle M., 1999, FDN HEDONIC PSYCHOL, P353
   Atienza FL, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P1255, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00332-X
   Bagozzi R. P., 1994, PRINCIPLES MARKETING, P317
   Baumeister RF, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, P1
   BECKHAM EE, 1986, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V54, P566, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.54.4.566
   BENTLER PM, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P238, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.107.2.238
   Blascovich J, 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY, VI
   Browne M. W., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, P136, DOI DOI 10.1177/0049124192021002001
   Caprara G. V., 2006, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V25, P601
   CAPRARA G.V., J CROSS CUL IN PRESS
   Caprara GV, 2000, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V31, P437, DOI 10.1177/0022022100031004002
   Caprara GV, 2010, EPIDEMIOL PSICHIAT S, V19, P63
   Caprara G. V., 1993, BFQ BIG 5 QUESTIONNA
   Caprara GV, 2005, EUR PSYCHOL, V10, P275, DOI 10.1027/1016-9040.10.4.275
   Caprara GV, 2009, BEHAV GENET, V39, P277, DOI 10.1007/s10519-009-9267-y
   Caprara GV, 2003, EUR PSYCHOL, V8, P131, DOI 10.1027//1016-9040.8.3.131
   CATTELL RB, 1977, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V12, P289, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr1203_2
   Cohen J., 1983, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener E., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P159, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1010031813405
   FAVA GA, 1983, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V39, P249, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198303)39:2<249::AID-JCLP2270390218>3.0.CO;2-Y
   FELDT LS, 1987, APPL PSYCH MEAS, V11, P93, DOI 10.1177/014662168701100107
   Ferrando PJ, 2002, PSICOTHEMA, V14, P673
   Gorsuch R. L., 1983, FACTOR ANAL
   Grice JW, 2001, PSYCHOL METHODS, V6, P430, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.6.4.430
   Harter S., 1993, SELF ESTEEM PUZZLE L, P87
   HATTIE J, 1985, APPL PSYCH MEAS, V9, P139, DOI 10.1177/014662168500900204
   Heine SJ, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P71, DOI 10.1177/0146167200261007
   Hinkin TR, 1998, ORGAN RES METHODS, V1, P104, DOI 10.1177/109442819800100106
   Hofstede G., 2001, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE
   Hu LT, 1998, PSYCHOL METHODS, V3, P424, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.3.4.424
   Kozma A, 2000, SOCIAL INDIC RES, V4, P13
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Martin-Albo J, 2007, SPAN J PSYCHOL, V10, P458
   McDonald R., 1985, FACTOR ANAL RELATED
   Meredith W, 2006, MED CARE, V44, pS69, DOI 10.1097/01.mlr.0000245438.73837.89
   Mroczek DK, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P189, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.1.189
   Muthen K., 1998, MPLUS USERS GUIDE
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   ROBERTS RE, 1983, AM J PSYCHIAT, V140, P41
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Scheier M. F., 1993, CURRENT DIRECTIONS P, V2, P26, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep10770572
   SCHEIER MF, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1257, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1257
   SCHEIER MF, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.6.1063
   Schwartz S. H., 2008, BASIC HUMAN VALUES O
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Shima S, 1985, CLIN PSYCHIATR, V27, P717
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Weiss A, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P205, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02068.x
   Wirtz D, 2009, J PERS, V77, P1167, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2009.00578.x
   Yamaguchi S, 2008, HANDBOOK OF MOTIVATION AND COGNITION ACROSS CULTURES, P369, DOI 10.1016/B978-0-12-373694-9.00016-7
NR 55
TC 1
BP 701
EP 712
PY 2012
PD SEP
VL 24
IS 3
DI 10.1037/a0026681
GA 999AI
UT WOS:000308281100016
ER

PT J
AU Ng, S
   Ng, YK
AF Ng, S
   Ng, YK
TI Welfare-reducing growth despite individual and government optimization
SO SOCIAL CHOICE AND WELFARE
J9 SOC CHOICE WELFARE
LA English
DT Article
C1 Monash Univ, Dept Econ, Clayton, Vic 3168, Australia.
RP Ng, S, Monash Univ, Dept Econ, Clayton, Vic 3168, Australia.
ID HAPPINESS; COMPARABILITY; LIFE
AB In the presence of substantial relative-income effects and environmental disruption effects, economic growth may be welfare-reducing even if each and all individuals are optimizing and eagerly trying to make more money and the government also maximizes the welfare of individuals by the choice of income-tax rate and the ratio devoted to the abatement of environmental disruption. Welfare-reducing growth may be avoided if environmental disruption may be directed taxed at low costs and/or government spending on public goods is not environmentally disruptive.
CR Cummins RA, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V43, P307, DOI 10.1023/A:1006831107052
   Diener E, 1997, SOC INDIC RES, V40, P189, DOI 10.1023/A:1006859511756
   EASTERLY W, 1997, LIFE GROWTH
   Frank RH, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1832, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00261
   MYERS D, 1996, SOC PSYCHOL
   Ng YK, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V38, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00293784
   Ng YK, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1848, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00262
   Ng YK, 1999, SOC CHOICE WELFARE, V16, P197, DOI 10.1007/s003550050140
   NY YK, 1993, MATH SOC SCI, V26, P287
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   RAE J, 1990, SOCIOLOGICAL THEORY
   Reder M. W, 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E
   Schyns P, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V43, P3, DOI 10.1023/A:1006814424293
   Veblen T., 1899, THEORY LEISURE CLASS
   Veenhoven R, 1984, CONDITIONS HAPPINESS
   Veenhoven R., 1993, HAPPINESS NATIONS SU
   Wilkinson RG, 1997, BRIT MED J, V314, P591
   Winkelmann L, 1998, ECONOMICA, V65, P1, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00111
NR 18
TC 10
BP 497
EP 506
PY 2001
PD JUL
VL 18
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s003550000081
GA 455MM
UT WOS:000170030700008
ER

PT J
AU Businelle, MS
   Kendzor, DE
   Costello, TJ
   Cofta-Woerpel, L
   Li, YS
   Mazas, CA
   Vidrine, JI
   Reitzel, LR
   Cinciripini, PM
   Ahluwalia, JS
   Wetter, DW
AF Businelle, Michael S.
   Kendzor, Darla E.
   Costello, Tracy J.
   Cofta-Woerpel, Ludmila
   Li, Yisheng
   Mazas, Carlos A.
   Vidrine, Jennifer Irvin
   Reitzel, Lorraine R.
   Cinciripini, Paul M.
   Ahluwalia, Jasjit S.
   Wetter, David W.
TI Light versus heavy smoking among African American men and women
SO ADDICTIVE BEHAVIORS
J9 ADDICT BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Cofta-Woerpel, Ludmila; Cinciripini, Paul M.] Univ Texas MD Anderson Canc Ctr, Dept Behav Sci, Houston, TX 77030 USA.
   [Li, Yisheng] Univ Texas MD Anderson Canc Ctr, Dept Biostat, Houston, TX 77030 USA.
   [Ahluwalia, Jasjit S.] Univ Minnesota, Acad Hlth Ctr, Off Clin Res, Minneapolis, MN USA.
RP Businelle, MS, Univ Texas MD Anderson Canc Ctr, Dept Hlth Dispar Res, Unit 1440,POB 301402, Houston, TX 77230 USA.
EM msbusine@mdanderson.org
DE African American; Light smokers; Smoking; Nicotine dependence
ID LUNG-CANCER RISK; CESSATION PROGRAM; CIGARETTE-SMOKING; NEGATIVE AFFECT;
   SELF-EFFICACY; WHITE SMOKERS; VALIDATION; DEPENDENCE; INTERVENTIONS;
   STRESS
AB The majority of smoking cessation research has focused on heavy smokers. African Americans (AA) are less likely than the general population to be heavy smokers. Thus, little is known about the smoking and psychosocial characteristics of lighter AA smokers. The present study compared the baseline demographic, smoking, and psychosocial characteristics of light (5-10 cigarettes per day; n = 86) and moderate to heavy (> 10 cigarettes per day; n = 286) AA smokers enrolled in a smoking cessation clinical trial. Results indicated no differences between groups on demographic variables. However, light smokers (LS) were less dependent on smoking, reported more previous quit attempts, and had higher self-efficacy to quit than moderate to heavy smokers (MHS). Oil a Measure of withdrawal, LS reported less pre-quit craving and less difficulty concentrating thin MHS. In addition, LS reported lower perceived stress, fewer symptoms of depression, and greater positive affect than AA MHS. These findings highlight important similarities and differences between AA LS and MHS, and have implications for the treatment of AA smokers. (C) 2008 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Ahijevych K, 1997, RES NURS HEALTH, V20, P505, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-240X(199712)20:6<505::AID-NUR5>3.0.CO;2-Q
   Ahluwalia JS, 2006, ADDICTION, V101, P883, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.2006.01461.x
   Allen B, 1998, J NATL MED ASSOC, V90, P597
   Berlin I, 2001, Nicotine Tob Res, V3, P325
   BIENER L, 1991, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V10, P360, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.10.5.360
   Caraballo RS, 1998, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V280, P135, DOI 10.1001/jama.280.2.135
   CDC, 2007, MORBIDITY MORTALITY, V56, P1157
   *CDC, 1993, MMWR-MORBID MORTAL W, V42, P504
   CDC, 1998, MMWR-MORBID MORTAL W, V47, P1
   Cinciripini PM, 2003, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V71, P292, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.71.2.292
   Clark PI, 1996, CHEST, V110, P1194, DOI 10.1378/chest.110.5.1194
   COHEN S, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P1355, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.44.11.1355
   COHEN S, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P385, DOI 10.2307/2136404
   Crook ED, 2003, AM J MED SCI, V325, P307, DOI 10.1097/00000441-200306000-00002
   Doran N, 2006, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V20, P36, DOI 10.1037/0893-164X.20.1.36
   Fiore M. C., 2000, TREATING TOBACCO USE
   Fiore MC, 1996, AHCPR PUBLICATION
   FLACK JM, 2003, J CLIN HYPERTENS S1, V5, pS5
   Grandes G, 2003, BRIT J GEN PRACT, V53, P101
   HAHN LP, 1990, PUBLIC HEALTH REP, V105, P290
   HARRIS RE, 1993, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V22, P592, DOI 10.1093/ije/22.4.592
   KABAT GC, 1991, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V81, P1483, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.81.11.1483
   Kandel D B, 2000, Nicotine Tob Res, V2, P263
   Kendzor DE, 2008, CANCER EPIDEM BIOMAR, V17, P2546, DOI 10.1158/1055-9965.EPI-08-0291
   Lawrence D, 2003, PREV MED, V36, P204, DOI 10.1016/S0091-7435(02)00023-3
   Manning BK, 2005, J BEHAV MED, V28, P325, DOI 10.1007/s10865-005-9004-9
   Okuyemi Kolawole S, 2002, Nicotine Tob Res, V4 Suppl 2, pS103
   Okuyemi KS, 2007, AM J HEALTH PROMOT, V21, P183
   Okuyemi KS, 2004, ETHNIC DIS, V14, P127
   ORLEANS C T, 1989, Health Education Research, V4, P13, DOI 10.1093/her/4.1.13
   Pederson LL, 2000, PREV MED, V31, P23, DOI 10.1006/pmed.2000.0669
   Perez-Stable EJ, 1998, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V280, P152, DOI 10.1001/jama.280.2.152
   Piper ME, 2004, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V72, P139, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.72.2.139
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   REITZEL LR, NICOTINE TO IN PRESS
   Resnicow K, 1997, HEALTH EDUC BEHAV, V24, P201, DOI 10.1177/109019819702400208
   RIES LA, 1990, NIH PUBLICATION
   ROYCE JM, 1993, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V83, P220, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.83.2.220
   Shiffman S, 1994, J Subst Abuse, V6, P21, DOI 10.1016/S0899-3289(94)90052-3
   Shiffman S, 2006, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V115, P509, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.115.3.509
   SIDNEY S, 1989, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V79, P1415, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.79.10.1415
   Stellman SD, 2003, ANN EPIDEMIOL, V13, P294, DOI 10.1016/S1047-2797(02)00420-9
   *USDHHS, 1998, TOB US US RAC MIN GR
   VELICER WF, 1990, ADDICT BEHAV, V15, P271, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(90)90070-E
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Webb MS, 2008, NICOTINE TOB RES, V10, P219, DOI 10.1080/14622200701767845
   Welsch SK, 1999, EXP CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V7, P354, DOI 10.1037/1064-1297.7.4.354
   Wetter DW, 1999, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V67, P555, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.67.4.555
NR 48
TC 8
BP 197
EP 203
PY 2009
PD FEB
VL 34
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2008.10.009
GA 390XO
UT WOS:000262197200010
ER

PT J
AU Radstaak, M
   Geurts, SAE
   Brosschot, JF
   Cillessen, AHN
   Kompier, MAJ
AF Radstaak, Mirjam
   Geurts, Sabine A. E.
   Brosschot, Jos F.
   Cillessen, Antonius H. N.
   Kompier, Michiel A. J.
TI The role of affect and rumination in cardiovascular recovery from stress
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Radstaak, Mirjam; Geurts, Sabine A. E.; Cillessen, Antonius H. N.; Kompier, Michiel A. J.] Radboud Univ Nijmegen, Dept Work & Org Psychol, Inst Behav Sci, NL-6500 HE Nijmegen, Netherlands.
   [Brosschot, Jos F.] Leiden Univ, Inst Psychol, NL-2300 RB Leiden, Netherlands.
RP Radstaak, M, Radboud Univ Nijmegen, Dept Work & Org Psychol, Inst Behav Sci, PO 9104, NL-6500 HE Nijmegen, Netherlands.
EM M.Radstaak@psych.ru.nl
DE Blood pressure; Negative affect; Positive affect; Perseverative
   cognition; Stress recovery
ID BLOOD-PRESSURE RECOVERY; CORONARY-HEART-DISEASE; POSITIVE EMOTIONS; WORK
   STRESS; REACTIVITY; CONSEQUENCES; ACTIVATION; HOSTILITY; HEALTH; ANGER
AB This study examined the psychological processes that may impede or facilitate cardiovascular recovery. It was hypothesized that cardiovascular recovery would be hampered by negative affect and rumination, and facilitated by positive affect. In an experimental study, stress was elicited by exposing participants (N = 110) to a mental arithmetic task with harassment. After the stress task, affective levels were manipulated via a movie scene with negative, neutral, or positive emotional valence, or without an affect manipulation (control condition). During the entire experiment, heart rate and systolic and diastolic blood pressure levels were measured continuously. Results indicated that blood pressure recovery was hampered by the negative affect manipulation and by rumination. However, the positive affect manipulation did not facilitate blood pressure recovery. No effects were found on heart rate recovery. In sum, the findings emphasize the importance of negative affect and rumination in stress recovery. (C) 2011 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Anderson JC, 2006, J BEHAV MED, V29, P347, DOI 10.1007/s10865-006-9062-7
   BECK AT, 1972, POSTGRAD MED, V52, P81
   Belkic KL, 2004, SCAND J WORK ENV HEA, V30, P85
   Borders A, 2010, AGGRESSIVE BEHAV, V36, P28, DOI 10.1002/ab.20327
   Brosschot JF, 1998, ANN BEHAV MED, V20, P326, DOI 10.1007/BF02886382
   Brosschot JF, 2006, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V60, P113, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2005.06.074
   Brosschot JF, 2003, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V50, P181, DOI 10.1016/S0167-8760(03)00146-6
   Chafin S, 2004, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V9, P393, DOI 10.1348/1359107041557020
   Chandola T, 2008, EUR HEART J, V29, P640, DOI 10.1093/eurheartj/ehm584
   Chida Y, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P829, DOI 10.1037/a0013342
   Cillessen AHN, 2006, J ADOLESCENCE, V29, P935, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2006.05.005
   Cohen J., 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   GERIN W, 1993, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V37, P493, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(93)90005-Z
   Gerin W, 2006, PSYCHOSOM MED, V68, P64, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000195747.12404.aa
   Geurts SAE, 2006, SCAND J WORK ENV HEA, V32, P482
   Glynn LM, 2002, PSYCHOSOM MED, V64, P714, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000031574.42041.23
   Holman EA, 2008, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V65, P73, DOI 10.1001/archgenpsychiatry.2007.6
   Kamarck TW, 1998, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V17, P17, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.17.1.17
   Key BL, 2008, J BEHAV MED, V31, P237, DOI 10.1007/s10865-008-9152-9
   Kivimaki M, 2006, SCAND J WORK ENV HEA, V32, P431
   Koole SL, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P111, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.77.1.111
   Kreibig SD, 2010, BIOL PSYCHOL, V84, P394, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2010.03.010
   Labbe E, 2007, APPL PSYCHOPHYS BIOF, V32, P163, DOI 10.1007/s10484-007-9043-9
   Linden W, 1997, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V42, P117, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(96)00240-1
   Fredrickson BL, 2000, MOTIV EMOTION, V24, P237, DOI 10.1023/A:1010796329158
   Maslach C, 1996, MASLACH BURNOUT INVE
   McEwen BS, 1998, NEW ENGL J MED, V338, P171
   Meijman T. F., 1998, HDB WORK ORG PSYCHOL, P5
   Moulds ML, 2010, APPL COGNITIVE PSYCH, V24, P351, DOI 10.1002/acp.1681
   Neumann SA, 2004, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V23, P631, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.23.6.631
   Papousek I, 2010, BIOL PSYCHOL, V83, P108, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2009.11.008
   PARATI G, 1989, HYPERTENSION, V13, P647
   PARDINE P, 1983, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V51, P467, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.51.3.467
   Pieper S, 2005, ANN BEHAV MED, V30, P91, DOI 10.1207/s15324796abm3002_1
   Pieper S, 2007, PSYCHOSOM MED, V69, P901, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e31815a9230
   Robins RW, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P151, DOI 10.1177/0146167201272002
   Sackett P.R., 1990, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL, V1, P419
   Schuler JLH, 1997, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V34, P649
   Schwartz AR, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P22, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000046075.79922.61
   Singer J. D., 2003, APPL LONGITUDINAL DA
   Sonnentag S, 2005, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V10, P393, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.10.4.393
   Sonnentag S, 2006, J APPL PSYCHOL, V91, P330, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.91.2.330
   Steptoe A, 2007, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V32, P56, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2006.10.001
   Steptoe A, 2005, J HYPERTENS, V23, P529, DOI 10.1097/01.hjh.0000160208.66405.a8
   Thayer JF, 2005, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V30, P1050, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2005.04.014
   Thayer JF, 2010, INT J CARDIOL, V141, P122, DOI 10.1016/j.ijcard.2009.09.543
   Van Hooff MLM, 2007, J OCCUP HEALTH, V49, P224, DOI 10.1539/joh.49.224
   van Hooff MLM, 2011, WORK STRESS, V25, P55, DOI 10.1080/02678373.2011.570941
   Vella EJ, 2009, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V72, P253, DOI 10.1016/j.ijpsycho.2009.01.003
   VERKUIL B, PSYCHO HLTH IN PRESS
   Wanous JP, 1997, J APPL PSYCHOL, V82, P247, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.82.2.247
NR 51
TC 3
BP 237
EP 244
PY 2011
PD SEP
VL 81
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.ijpsycho.2011.06.017
GA 853VT
UT WOS:000297454500014
ER

PT J
AU Elovainio, M
   Kivimaki, M
AF Elovainio, M
   Kivimaki, M
TI Sense of coherence and social support - Resources for subjective
   well-being and health of the aged in Finland
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF SOCIAL WELFARE
J9 INT J SOC WELF
LA English
DT Article
C1 Natl Res & Dev Ctr Welf & Hlth, SF-00531 Helsinki, Finland.
   Univ Helsinki, Dept Psychol, FIN-00014 Helsinki, Finland.
RP Elovainio, M, Natl Res & Dev Ctr Welf & Hlth, POB 220, SF-00531 Helsinki, Finland.
DE psychological resources; old age; living conditions
ID SELF-RATED HEALTH; OLDER ADULTS; LIFE; STRESS
AB In this study we explored if the psychological and social resources of aged people lover 75 years) in Finland predict their subjective well-being and experienced state of health (n = 348). Data were taken from a larger Finnish survey on living conditions. Based on previous research on younger people we formed a model where morbidity, experienced quality of social support and sense of coherence together with economic resources are the predictors of both experienced state of health and subjective well-being. LISREL (8) path analysis was used to test the model, The model providing the most parsimonious explanation of the data suggested that a strong sense of coherence and high experienced quality of social relationships are strongly related to subjective well-being. Experienced state of health was associated with morbidity and subjective well-being, but there was no significant relationship between subjective well-being and morbidity.
CR Adelmann P. K., 1994, J GERONTOL, V49, P277
   Adkins G, 1996, PSYCHOL AGING, V11, P408, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.11.3.408
   Allardt E, 1975, ATT HA ATT ALSKA ATT
   Allardt E., 1993, QUALITY LIFE
   Antonovsky A, 1987, UNRAVELING MYSTERY H
   Antonovsky A., 1979, HLTH STRESS COPING
   ANTONOVSKY A, 1985, ISRAEL J PSYCHIAT, V22, P273
   AROMAA A, 1986, J SOC MED, V23, P293
   Baltes MM, 1997, PSYCHOL AGING, V12, P433, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.12.3.433
   Benzein E, 1997, SCAND J CARING SCI, V11, P139
   Bookwala J, 1996, PSYCHOL AGING, V11, P582, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.11.4.582
   BOWLING A, 1991, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V6, P549, DOI 10.1002/gps.930060803
   CASSEL J, 1976, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V104, P107
   COHEN AN, 1985, HEPATOLOGY, V5, P310, DOI 10.1002/hep.1840050227
   DOOLEY D, 1987, J OCCUPATINAL PSYCHO, V60, P156
   EDWARDS JR, 1992, ACAD MANAGE REV, V17, P238, DOI 10.2307/258772
   Erikson R., 1987, SCANDINAVIAN MODEL W
   Farber H J, 1991, Fam Pract Res J, V11, P309
   Hayduk L. A., 1989, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   HEISKANEN M, 1996, STAT FINLAND RES REP, V219, P81
   Herzog AR, 1998, PSYCHOL AGING, V13, P179, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.13.2.179
   Joreskog K.G., 1993, LISREL 8 USERS REFER
   JYLHA M, 1994, SOC SCI MED, V39, P983, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)90209-7
   KARISTO A, 1990, SUOMI, V2017, P354
   KARISTO A, 1984, PUBLICATIONS SOCIAL, V46
   KIVIMAKI M, 1996, 9 FIOH
   KOSKENVUO M, 1986, SOC SCI MED, V23, P605, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(86)90154-1
   KRAUSE N, 1990, J GERONTOL, V45, P193
   KUMPUSALO E, 1988, NATL BOARD HLTH ORIG, V5
   Larsson G, 1996, EUROPEAN J PUBLIC HL, V6, P175, DOI 10.1093/eurpub/6.3.175
   Larsson G, 1995, J Nurs Manag, V3, P307, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2834.1995.tb00113.x
   LAZARUS RS, 1993, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V44, P1, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.44.020193.000245
   Leinonen R, 1998, SOC SCI MED, V46, P591, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(97)00205-0
   Lewinsohn P., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P141
   LINDENBERGER U, 1994, PSYCHOL AGING, V9, P339, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.9.3.339
   LUNDBERG O, 1989, SWEDISH I SOCIAL RES, V4
   Lundberg O, 1994, EUROPEAN J PUBLIC HL, V4, P252, DOI 10.1093/eurpub/4.4.252
   Manderbacka K, 1998, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V27, P208, DOI 10.1093/ije/27.2.208
   Manderbacka K, 1996, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V23, P47, DOI 10.1016/0167-4943(96)00707-8
   MIDANIK LT, 1992, SOC SCI MED, V34, P43, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(92)90065-X
   Newsom JT, 1996, PSYCHOL AGING, V11, P34, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.11.1.34
   NOACK H, 1987, EUROPEAN SERIES WHO, V22, P5
   Nordenfelt L., 1987, NATURE HLTH ACTION T
   RYFF CD, 1982, GERONTOLOGIST, V22, P209
   Steiner A, 1996, GERONTOLOGIST, V36, P54
   SUOMINEN S, 1993, 26 STAK RES
   SUOMINEN S, 1996, LIFE RISKS CHOICES W, P86
   SWEENEY PD, 1993, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V55, P23, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1993.1022
   UUSITALO H, 1990, SUOMI, V2017, P337
   VAARAMA M, 1995, 55 JYV GUMM
   VAHTERA J, 1993, 193 TYOT
   VEENHOVEN R, 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P141
   VUORI J, 1993, HLTH RESOURCES JOB C
NR 53
TC 8
BP 128
EP 135
PY 2000
PD APR
VL 9
IS 2
DI 10.1111/1468-2397.00118
GA 311CR
UT WOS:000086867700005
ER

PT J
AU DeMaris, A
AF DeMaris, A
TI A tutorial in logistic regression
SO JOURNAL OF MARRIAGE AND THE FAMILY
J9 J MARRIAGE FAM
LA English
DT Article
RP DeMaris, A, BOWLING GREEN STATE UNIV, DEPT SOCIOL, BOWLING GREEN, OH 43403 USA.
DE logistic regression; logit models; odds ratios; ordered logit models;
   polytomous logistic regression; probability models
ID MARITAL-STATUS; LOGIT; HAPPINESS
AB This article discusses some major uses of the logistic regression model in social data analysis. Using the example of personal happiness, a trichotomous variable from the 1993 General Social Survey (n = 1,601), properties of the technique are illustrated by attempting to predict the odds of individuals being less, rather than more, happy with their lives. The exercise begins by treating happiness as dichotomous, distinguishing those who are not too happy from everyone else. Later in the article, all three categories of happiness are modeled via both polytomous and ordered logit models.
CR Agresti A, 1990, CATEGORICAL DATA ANA
   Aldrich J. H., 1984, LINEAR PROBABILITY L
   BEGG CB, 1984, BIOMETRIKA, V71, P11, DOI 10.2307/2336391
   Bollen K., 1989, STRUCTURAL EQUATIONS
   DEMARIS A, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V110, P557, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.110.3.557
   DEMARIS A, 1993, UNPUB SENSE NONSENSE
   DeMaris A., 1992, LOGIT MODELING PRACT
   DEMARIS A, 1993, SOC FORCES, V71, P1057, DOI 10.2307/2580130
   DEMARIS A, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P271, DOI 10.2307/352857
   GLENN ND, 1988, J MARRIAGE FAM, V50, P317, DOI 10.2307/351999
   HAGLE TM, 1992, AM J POLIT SCI, V36, P762, DOI 10.2307/2111590
   HANUSHEK EA, 1977, STATISTICAL METHODS
   HOLLAND BS, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V104, P145, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.104.1.145
   Hosmer David W., 1989, APPLIED LOGISTIC REG
   LEE GR, 1991, J MARRIAGE FAM, V53, P839, DOI 10.2307/352991
   Maddala G., 1983, LTD DEPENDENT QUALIT
   MASTEKAASA A, 1992, J MARRIAGE FAM, V54, P901, DOI 10.2307/353171
   McClendon M.K.J., 1994, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   MCKELVEY RD, 1975, J MATH SOCIOL, V4, P103
   NAGLER J, 1994, AM J POLIT SCI, V38, P230, DOI 10.2307/2111343
NR 20
TC 101
BP 956
EP 968
PY 1995
PD NOV
VL 57
IS 4
DI 10.2307/353415
GA TK511
UT WOS:A1995TK51100010
ER

PT J
AU Ruedy, NE
   Moore, C
   Gino, F
   Schweitzer, ME
AF Ruedy, Nicole E.
   Moore, Celia
   Gino, Francesca
   Schweitzer, Maurice E.
TI The Cheater's High: The Unexpected Affective Benefits of Unethical
   Behavior
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ruedy, Nicole E.] Univ Washington, Foster Sch Business, Seattle, WA 98195 USA.
   [Moore, Celia] London Business Sch, London NW1 4SA, England.
   [Gino, Francesca] Harvard Univ, Harvard Business Sch, Cambridge, MA 02163 USA.
   [Schweitzer, Maurice E.] Univ Penn, Wharton Sch, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
RP Gino, F, Harvard Univ, Harvard Business Sch, Baker Lib, Bloomberg Ctr 447, Soldiers Field Rd, Cambridge, MA 02163 USA.
EM fgino@hbs.edu
DE cheating; dishonesty; ethics; unethical behavior; affect
ID ETHICAL DECISION-MAKING; MORAL JUDGMENT; NEGATIVE AFFECT; ACADEMIC
   DISHONESTY; GUILT; EMOTIONS; MODEL; ORGANIZATIONS; AGGRESSION; COMMUNITY
AB Many theories of moral behavior assume that unethical behavior triggers negative affect. In this article, we challenge this assumption and demonstrate that unethical behavior can trigger positive affect, which we term a "cheater's high." Across 6 studies, we find that even though individuals predict they will feel guilty and have increased levels of negative affect after engaging in unethical behavior (Studies 1a and 1b), individuals who cheat on different problem-solving tasks consistently experience more positive affect than those who do not (Studies 2-5). We find that this heightened positive affect does not depend on self-selection (Studies 3 and 4), and it is not due to the accrual of undeserved financial rewards (Study 4). Cheating is associated with feelings of self-satisfaction, and the boost in positive affect from cheating persists even when prospects for self-deception about unethical behavior are reduced (Study 5). Our results have important implications for models of ethical decision making, moral behavior, and self-regulatory theory.
CR Abagnale F. W., 2000, CATCH ME YOU CAN TRU
   Adler A., 1930, INDIVIDUAL PSYCHOL
   Alberts HJEM, 2010, APPETITE, V55, P160, DOI 10.1016/j.appet.2010.05.044
   Alicke MD, 2012, PSYCHOL INQ, V23, P125, DOI 10.1080/1047840X.2012.666720
   Allport G. W., 1955, BECOMING BASIC CONSI
   Aquino K, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P1423, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.6.1423
   ARKES HR, 1994, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V59, P331, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1994.1063
   Bandura A., 1990, ORIGINS TERRORISM PS, P161
   Barsade SG, 2007, ACAD MANAGE PERSPECT, V21, P36
   Baumeister RF, 2007, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V11, P167, DOI 10.1177/1088868307301033
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1995, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V17, P173, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp1701&2_10
   Bazerman M. H., 2011, NY TIMES
   Bazerman MH, 1998, ACAD MANAGE REV, V23, P225, DOI 10.2307/259372
   Brehm JW, 1966, THEORY PSYCHOL REACT
   BROCK TC, 1964, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V68, P403, DOI 10.1037/h0042571
   BUSS AH, 1963, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V66, P345, DOI 10.1037/h0043707
   Byrne M., 2003, INT J FORENSIC PSYCH, V1, P59
   Cacioppo JT, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V119, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.119.2.197
   Callahan D., 2004, CHEATING CULTURE WHY
   Carver CS, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V5, P345, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0504_4
   CARVER CS, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P19, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.97.1.19
   Chaiken S., 1996, PSYCHOL ACTION LINKI, P553
   DEPALMA MT, 1995, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V18, P761, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(94)00208-A
   DePaulo BM, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P74, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.129.1.74
   Diekmann KA, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P672, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.4.672
   Diekmann KA, 2013, ORGAN SCI, V24, P614, DOI 10.1287/orsc.1120.0753
   DIENER E, 1976, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P178, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.33.2.178
   DIENER E, 1976, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P497, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.33.5.497
   DIENSTBI.RA, 1971, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V17, P208, DOI 10.1037/h0030384
   Dienstbier R. A., 1984, EMOTIONS COGNITIONS, P484
   Doris J. M., 2002, LACK CHARACTER PERSO
   Eisenberg N, 2000, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V51, P665, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.51.1.665
   Ekman P., 2001, TELLING LIES CLUES D
   Epley N, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P861, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.6.861
   Evans C, 2007, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V75, P134, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.75.1.134
   Festinger L., 1957, THEORY COGNITIVE DIS
   Fishbach A, 2009, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V19, P129, DOI 10.1016/j.jcps.2009.02.005
   Gaudine A, 2001, J BUS ETHICS, V31, P175, DOI 10.1023/A:1010711413444
   Giacalone RA, 2010, J BUS ETHICS, V91, P275, DOI 10.1007/s10551-009-0083-3
   Gilbert DT, 2002, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V88, P430, DOI 10.1006/obhd.2001.2982
   Gino F, 2009, PSYCHOL SCI, V20, P393, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2009.02306.x
   Gino F, 2009, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P708, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2009.03.013
   Gino F, 2009, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P1299, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2009.07.014
   Gray K, 2012, PSYCHOL INQ, V23, P206, DOI 10.1080/1047840X.2012.686247
   Gray K, 2012, PSYCHOL INQ, V23, P101, DOI 10.1080/1047840X.2012.651387
   Greene J, 2002, TRENDS COGN SCI, V6, P517, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(02)02011-9
   GREENWALD AG, 1980, AM PSYCHOL, V35, P603, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.35.7.603
   Haidt J, 2001, PSYCHOL REV, V108, P814, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.108.4.814
   Hare R. M., 1981, MORAL THINKING, DOI [10.1093/0198246609.001.0001, DOI 10.1093/0198246609.001.0001]
   Hemingway Ernest, 1932, DEATH AFTERNOON
   Hollinger R. C, 2007, NATL RETAIL SECURITY
   JONES TM, 1991, ACAD MANAGE REV, V16, P366, DOI 10.2307/258867
   Kant I., 1993, GROUNDING METAPHYSIC
   Katz J, 1988, SEDUCTIONS CRIME
   Kivetz Y, 2007, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V102, P193, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2006.07.002
   Kohlberg L., 1969, HDB SOCIALIZATION TH, P348
   Kurtz JL, 2007, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P979, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2006.10.020
   Lewicki R. J., 1983, NEGOTIATING ORG, P68
   Loewenstein G, 1996, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V65, P272, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1996.0028
   Loewenstein G, 2003, SER AFFECTIVE SCI, P619
   Mackinnon A, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V27, P405, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00251-7
   Mann T, 2001, INT J EAT DISORDER, V29, P319, DOI 10.1002/eat.1025
   Mars G., 1982, CHEATS WORK ANTHR WO
   Massi-Lindsey L. L., 2005, HUMAN COMMUNICATION, V31, P453, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1468-2958.2005.TB00879.X
   MATZA D, 1961, AM SOCIOL REV, V26, P712, DOI 10.2307/2090200
   Mazar N, 2006, J PUBLIC POLICY MARK, V25, P117, DOI 10.1509/jppm.25.1.117
   Mazar N, 2008, J MARKETING RES, V45, P633, DOI 10.1509/jmkr.45.6.633
   McCabe DL, 1997, RES HIGH EDUC, V38, P379, DOI 10.1023/A:1024954224675
   MCGRAW KM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P247, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.2.247
   McIlwain D, 2012, EMOTIONS IMAGINATION, P119
   Mead NL, 2009, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P594, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2009.02.004
   Meloy MG, 2006, J MARKETING RES, V43, P267, DOI 10.1509/jmkr.43.2.267
   Monin B, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P33, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.1.33
   Monin B, 2007, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V11, P99, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.11.2.99
   Moore C, 2012, PERS PSYCHOL, V65, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2011.01237.x
   Moore S, 1996, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V25, P343, DOI 10.1007/BF01537389
   Moore T, 2009, J ECON PERSPECT, V23, P3, DOI 10.1257/jep.23.3.3
   Murdock TB, 2006, EDUC PSYCHOL, V41, P129, DOI 10.1207/s15326985ep4103_1
   Newby-Clark IR, 2000, J EXP PSYCHOL-APPL, V6, P171, DOI 10.1037/1076-898X.6.3.171
   OKEL E, 1968, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V32, P265, DOI 10.1037/h0025917
   Pechmann C, 1999, J MARKETING, V63, P1, DOI 10.2307/1251772
   Perez-Pefla Richard, 2013, NY TIMES
   Pizarro D, 2000, J THEOR SOC BEHAV, V30, P355, DOI 10.1111/1468-5914.00135
   Pizarro DA, 2012, PSYCHOL INQ, V23, P185, DOI 10.1080/1047840X.2012.670100
   Preacher KJ, 2008, BEHAV RES METHODS, V40, P879, DOI 10.3758/BRM.40.3.879
   Rawls J., 1971, A THEORY OF JUSTICE
   Rest J.R., 1986, MORAL DEV ADV RES TH
   Richmond R., 2011, NY TIMES
   Ring K., 1970, REPRESENTATIVE RES S, V1, P67
   Rogers C., 1959, PSYCHOL STUDY SCI, VIII, P184
   Rozin P, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P574, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.5.870
   Ruedy N. E., 2011, J BUS ETHICS, V95, P73
   SANITIOSO R, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P229, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.2.229
   SCHLENKER BR, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P553, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.39.4.553
   Schwarz N, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P433, DOI 10.1080/026999300402745
   Schweitzer ME, 2004, ACAD MANAGE J, V47, P422
   Schweitzer ME, 2008, J BUS ETHICS, V77, P287, DOI 10.1007/s10551-007-9350-3
   Schweitzer ME, 2002, J RISK UNCERTAINTY, V25, P185, DOI 10.1023/A:1020647814263
   SCULLY D, 1985, SOC PROBL, V32, P251, DOI 10.1525/sp.1985.32.3.03a00070
   Seagrave K., 2001, SHOPLIFTING SOCIAL H
   Shalvi S, 2011, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V115, P181, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2011.02.001
   Sweeny K, 2012, PSYCHOL SCI, V23, P464, DOI 10.1177/0956797611434590
   TAJFEL H, 1982, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V33, P1, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.33.020182.000245
   Tangney JP, 2007, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V58, P345, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.56.091103.070145
   Tenbrunsel AE, 2010, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V30, P153, DOI 10.1016/j.riob.2010.08.004
   Tenbrunsel AE, 2008, ACAD MANAG ANN, V2, P545, DOI 10.1080/19416520802211677
   THOMAS DL, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P291, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.2.291
   Tracy JL, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V32, P1339, DOI 10.1177/0146167206290212
   TREVINO LK, 1986, ACAD MANAGE REV, V11, P601, DOI 10.2307/258313
   Trope Y, 2003, PSYCHOL REV, V110, P403, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.110.3.403
   U. S. Internal Revenue Service, 2010, INF REP PROGR ADV CO
   Uhlmann E. L., 2009, JUDGM DECIS MAK, V4, P476
   Van Lange PAM, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P337, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.77.2.337
   WALLINGT.SA, 1973, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V28, P1, DOI 10.1037/h0035576
   Warren DE, 2008, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V28, P81, DOI 10.1016/j.riob.2008.04.004
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson D, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P820, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.820
   Whitley BE, 2001, ETHICS BEHAV, V11, P249, DOI 10.1207/S15327019EB1103_4
   Williams KM, 2010, J EXP PSYCHOL-APPL, V16, P293, DOI 10.1037/a0020773
   Wilson TD, 2003, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P345, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(03)01006-2
   Wiltermuth SS, 2011, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V115, P157, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2010.10.001
   Wood PB, 1997, CRIMINOLOGY, V35, P335, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-9125.1997.tb00879.x
   Wright D., 1971, PSYCHOL MORAL BEHAV
   Yee V., 2012, NY TIMES
   Zimbardo P. G., 1970, 1969 NEBR S MOT, P237
NR 125
TC 2
BP 531
EP 548
PY 2013
PD OCT
VL 105
IS 4
DI 10.1037/a0034231
GA 219NS
UT WOS:000324514300001
ER

PT J
AU Li, XW
   Hu, B
   Zhao, QL
   Liu, L
   Peng, H
   Qi, YB
   Mao, CS
   Fang, Z
   Liu, QY
AF Li, Xiaowei
   Hu, Bin
   Zhao, Qinglin
   Liu, Li
   Peng, Hong
   Qi, Yanbing
   Mao, Chengsheng
   Fang, Zheng
   Liu, Quanying
TI IMPROVE AFFECTIVE LEARNING WITH EEG APPROACH
SO COMPUTING AND INFORMATICS
J9 COMPUT INFORM
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Li, Xiaowei; Hu, Bin; Zhao, Qinglin; Liu, Li; Peng, Hong; Qi, Yanbing; Mao, Chengsheng; Fang, Zheng; Liu, Quanying] Lanzhou Univ, Sch Informat Sci & Engn, Lanzhou 730000, Peoples R China.
   [Hu, Bin] Birmingham City Univ, TEE, Sch CTN, Intelligent Contextual Comp Grp,Peivas Comp Ctr, Birmingham, W Midlands, England.
RP Hu, B, Lanzhou Univ, Sch Informat Sci & Engn, Lanzhou 730000, Peoples R China.
EM bh@lzu.edu.cn
DE Affective learning; SAM model; EEG; classification algorithm
AB With the development of computer science, cognitive science and psychology, a new paradigm, affective learning, has emerged into e-learning domain Although scientists and researchers have achieved fruitful outcomes in exploring the ways of detecting and understanding learners affect, e g eyes motion, facial expression etc, it sounds still necessary to deepen the recognition of learners affect in learning procedure with innovative methodologies Our research focused on using bio-signals based methodology to explore learner's affect and the study was primarily made on Electroencephalography (EEG) After the EEG signals were collected from EEG equipment, we tidied the EEG data with signal processing algorithms and then extracted some features We applied k-Nearest-Neighbor classifier and Naive Bayes classifier to these features to find out a combination, which may mostly contribute to reflect learners' affect, for example, Attention In the classification algorithm, we presented a different way of using the Self-Assessment Manikin (SAM) model to classify and analyze learners attention, although the SAM was normally used for classifying emotions, for example, happiness etc For the purpose of evaluating our findings, we also developed an affective learning prototype based on university c-learning web site A teal time EEG feedback window and an attention report were integrated into the system The testa of the experiment was encouraging and further discussion was also included in this paper
CR BENAMOR N, 2004, ACM SIG S APPL COMP, P420
   BRADLEY MM, 1994, J EXPT PSYCHIAT BEHA, V25, P4
   DIRKX J, 2001, NEW DIRECTIONS CONTI, V80
   Eichele T., 2009, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOLO
   Garris R., 2002, SIMULATION GAMING, V33
   Han J., 2006, DATA MINING CONCEPTS
   Hong B, 1999, SIGNAL PROCESS, V15, P100
   Horlings R., 2008, P 9 INT C COMP SYST
   Hornero R, 2005, IEEE T BIO-MED ENG, V52, P1671, DOI 10.1109/TBME.2005.855722
   HU B, 2008, WIRELESS COMMUNICATI, P1, DOI DOI 10.1002/WCM.0000
   Li XT, 2009, TERROR HOT SPOTS CON, P33
   PICARD RW, 1997, ACTIVE COMPUTING
   Russo T, 2005, EDUC TECHNOL SOC, V8, P54
   Sanei S., 2007, EEG SIGNAL PROCESSIN
   VERMUNT J, 1996, HIGHER ED, V31
NR 15
TC 0
BP 557
EP 570
PY 2010
VL 29
IS 4
GA 679XC
UT WOS:000284193100005
ER

PT J
AU Santesso, DL
   Reker, DL
   Schmidt, LA
   Segalowitz, SJ
AF Santesso, Diane L.
   Reker, Dana L.
   Schmidt, Louis A.
   Segalowitz, Sidney J.
TI Frontal electroencephalogram activation asymmetry, emotional
   intelligence, and externalizing behaviors in 10-year-old children
SO CHILD PSYCHIATRY & HUMAN DEVELOPMENT
J9 CHILD PSYCHIAT HUM D
LA English
DT Article
C1 McMaster Univ, Dept Psychol, Hamilton, ON L8S 4K1, Canada.
   Brock Univ, St Catharines, ON L2S 3A1, Canada.
RP Schmidt, LA, McMaster Univ, Dept Psychol, Hamilton, ON L8S 4K1, Canada.
EM schmidtl@mcmaster.ca
DE externalizing behaviors; emotional intelligence; frontal EEG asymmetry;
   aggression; delinquency
ID SUBSTANCE-USE; AGGRESSION; RECOGNITION; ASSOCIATION; ADOLESCENTS;
   DEFICITS; BOYS
AB The purpose of the present study was to examine the relations among resting frontal brain electrical activity (EEG) (hypothesized to reflect a predisposition to positive versus negative affect and ability to regulate emotions), emotional intelligence, and externalizing behaviors in a sample of non-clinical 10-year-old children. We found that boys had significantly lower emotional intelligence than girls, and low emotional intelligence was associated with significantly more externalizing behaviors (i.e., aggression and delinquency), replicating previous work. We also found that children with higher reported externalizing behaviors exhibited significantly greater relative right frontal EEG activity at rest compared with children with little to no externalizing behavioral problems. There was, however, no relation between emotional intelligence and the pattern of resting frontal EEG activity. Thus, emotional intelligence and the pattern of frontal EEG activation at rest are independent predictors of externalizing behaviors in children. Findings also suggest that individual differences in emotional intelligence may not be based on differences in levels of emotional regulation or the generation of positive affect as reflected in frontal EEG asymmetries, but rather other social and cognitive competencies required for adaptive behavior.
CR Achenbach T. M., 1991, MANUAL CHILD BEHAV C
   BARON R, 2000, PERS INDIVID DIF, V28, P107
   BARON R, IN PRESS BARON EMOTI
   Bar-On R., 1997, EMOTIONAL QUOTIENT I
   Bar-On R, 2003, BRAIN, V126, P1790, DOI 10.1093/brain/awg177
   Baving L, 2003, EUR CHILD ADOLES PSY, V12, P36, DOI 10.1007/s00787-003-0307-5
   Campbell S. B., 1991, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V3, P175, DOI 10.1017/S0954579400000067
   CANALI T, 2002, P NAT ACD SCI US, V99, P10789
   Charbonneau D, 2002, PSYCHOL REP, V90, P361, DOI 10.2466/PR0.90.2.361-370
   Davidson R. J., 1989, HDB NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, P419
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1993, APPROACHES EMOTION, P39
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1982, SCIENCE, V218, P1235, DOI 10.1126/science.7146906
   Davidson RJ, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P1196, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.11.1196
   Denham SA, 2002, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V43, P901, DOI 10.1111/1469-7610.00139
   DISHION TJ, 1995, CHILD DEV, V66, P139, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1995.tb00861.x
   DODGE KA, 1982, CHILD DEV, V53, P620, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1982.tb03434.x
   Fontaine RG, 2002, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V14, P107, DOI 10.1017/S0954579402001062
   Fox N A, 1994, Monogr Soc Res Child Dev, V59, P152, DOI 10.2307/1166143
   Fox NA, 2001, CHILD DEV, V72, P1, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00262
   Fox NA, 1996, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V8, P89
   FOX NA, 1991, AM PSYCHOL, V46, P863, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.46.8.863
   Gardner H. E., 1993, FRAMES MIND THEORY M
   Goleman G., 1995, EMOTIONAL INTELLIGEN
   GOLEMAN G, 1998, WORKING EMOTIONAL IN
   HARE RD, 1970, CAN MENT HEALTH, V18, P4
   Jasper H. A., 1958, ELECTROENCEPHALOGRAP, V10, P371, DOI DOI 10.1016/0013-4694(58)90053-1
   KOCHANSKA G, 1993, CHILD DEV, V64, P325, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1993.tb02913.x
   Kring AM, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P686, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.3.686
   Lee TMC, 2002, NEUROSCI LETT, V333, P13, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3940(02)00965-5
   Liau AK, 2003, J MORAL EDUC, V32, P51, DOI 10.1080/0305724022000073338
   Loeber R, 1999, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V28, P322, DOI 10.1207/S15374424jccp280304
   Mayer J.D., 1997, EMOTIONAL DEV EMOTIO, P3
   Moriarty N, 2001, J ADOLESCENCE, V24, P743, DOI 10.1006/jado.2001.0441
   NEWMAN JP, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P1101, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90021-I
   PATRICK CJ, 2002, 42 ANN M SOC PSYCH R
   RAINE A, 1990, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V47, P1003
   Raine A, 1997, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V36, P1457, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199710000-00029
   REKER DL, 2003, THESIS TRENT U
   Riley H, 2003, J DRUG EDUC, V33, P391, DOI 10.2190/6DH9-YT0M-FT99-2X05
   Schmidt LA, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V33, P227, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00147-7
   Stevens D, 2001, J GENET PSYCHOL, V162, P201
   Taylor GJ, 1997, DISORDERS AFFECT REG
   TOMARKEN AJ, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P791, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.4.791
   Trinidad DR, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V32, P95, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00008-3
   Wang C., 2002, CHIN MENT HLTH J, V16, P566
NR 45
TC 16
BP 311
EP 328
PY 2006
PD SPR
VL 36
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s10578-005-0005-2
GA 069PB
UT WOS:000239459600005
ER

PT J
AU Hirsh, JB
   Guindon, A
   Morisano, D
   Peterson, JB
AF Hirsh, Jacob B.
   Guindon, Alex
   Morisano, Dominique
   Peterson, Jordan B.
TI Positive Mood Effects on Delay Discounting
SO EMOTION
J9 EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hirsh, Jacob B.; Guindon, Alex; Peterson, Jordan B.] Univ Toronto, Dept Psychol, Toronto, ON M5S 3G3, Canada.
   [Morisano, Dominique] Univ Toronto, Ctr Addict & Mental Hlth, Toronto, ON M5S 3G3, Canada.
   [Morisano, Dominique] Univ Toronto, Dept Psychiat, Toronto, ON M5S 3G3, Canada.
RP Hirsh, JB, Univ Toronto, Dept Psychol, Sidney Smith Hall,100 St George St, Toronto, ON M5S 3G3, Canada.
EM jacob.hirsh@utoronto.ca
DE personality; delay discounting; positive mood; emotion; affective
   decision making
ID HYPOTHETICAL REWARDS; INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; DECISION-MAKING;
   WORKING-MEMORY; EXTROVERSION; REAL; NEUROBIOLOGY; DOPAMINE;
   GRATIFICATION; PERSONALITY
AB Delay discounting is the process by which the value of an expected reward decreases as the delay to obtaining that reward increases. Individuals with higher discounting rates tend to prefer smaller immediate rewards over larger delayed rewards. Previous research has indicated that personality can influence an individual's discounting rates, with higher levels of Extraversion predicting a preference for immediate gratification. The current study examined how this relationship would be influenced by situational mood inductions. While main effects were observed for both Extraversion and cognitive ability in the prediction of discounting rates, a significant interaction was also observed between Extraversion and positive affect. Extraverted individuals were more likely to prefer an immediate reward when first put in a positive mood. Extraverts thus appear particularly sensitive to impulsive, incentive-reward-driven behavior by temperament and by situational factors heightening positive affect.
CR Ariely D, 2006, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V19, P87, DOI 10.1002/bdm.501
   Bickel WK, 2001, ADDICTION, V96, P73, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.2001.961736.x
   Burgdorf J, 2006, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V30, P173, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2005.06.001
   Cohen MX, 2005, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V25, P851, DOI 10.1016/j.cogbrainres.2005.09.018
   Depue RA, 1999, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V22, P491
   E. F. Wonderlic & Associates, 1983, WONDERLIC PERSONNEL
   Fredrickson BL, 2004, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V359, P1367, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1512
   Hinson JM, 2003, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V29, P298, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.29.2.298
   Hirsh JB, 2008, J RES PERS, V42, P1646, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2008.07.005
   Hyman SE, 2001, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V2, P695, DOI 10.1038/35094560
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   John O. P., 1999, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P102
   Johnson MW, 2002, J EXP ANAL BEHAV, V77, P129, DOI 10.1901/jeab.2002.77-129
   Kirby KN, 1999, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V128, P78, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.128.1.78
   Kirby KN, 2005, LEARN INDIVID DIFFER, V15, P213, DOI 10.1016/j.lindif.2005.01.003
   Lagorio CH, 2005, BEHAV PROCESS, V69, P173, DOI 10.1016/j.beproc.2005.02.003
   LARSEN RJ, 1989, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V10, P1221, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(89)90233-X
   Lucas RE, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P452, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.79.3.452
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Madden GJ, 2003, EXP CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V11, P139, DOI 10.1037/1064-1297.11.2.139
   Madden GJ, 2004, EXP CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V12, P251, DOI 10.1037/1064-1297.12.4.251
   McClure SM, 2004, SCIENCE, V306, P503, DOI 10.1126/science.1100907
   MCKELVIE SJ, 1989, PSYCHOL REP, V65, P161
   Metcalfe J, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P3, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.1.3
   MISCHEL W, 1989, SCIENCE, V244, P933, DOI 10.1126/science.2658056
   Nettle D, 2005, EVOL HUM BEHAV, V26, P363, DOI 10.1016/j.evolhumbehav.2004.12.004
   Ostaszewski P, 1996, EUR J PERSONALITY, V10, P161, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0984(199609)10:3<161::AID-PER259>3.0.CO;2-R
   Schultz W, 2002, NEURON, V36, P241, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(02)00967-4
   Shamosh N. A., 2007, INTELLIGENCE, V36, P289
   Shamosh NA, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P904, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02175.x
   Wacker J, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P171, DOI 10.1037/0022-3541.91.1.171
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wilson M, 2004, P ROY SOC B-BIOL SCI, V271, pS177, DOI 10.1098/rsbl.2003.0134
NR 33
TC 9
BP 717
EP 721
PY 2010
PD OCT
VL 10
IS 5
DI 10.1037/a0019466
GA 677WV
UT WOS:000284026300012
ER

PT J
AU PORTER, P
AF PORTER, P
TI 'HAPPINESS'
SO POETRY REVIEW
J9 POETRY REV
LA English
DT Poetry
NR 0
TC 0
BP 50
EP 50
PY 1993
PD SUM
VL 83
IS 2
GA LP359
UT WOS:A1993LP35900035
ER

PT J
AU McHugh, RK
   Kaufman, JS
   Frost, KH
   Fitzmaurice, GM
   Weiss, RD
AF McHugh, R. Kathryn
   Kaufman, Julia S.
   Frost, Katherine H.
   Fitzmaurice, Garrett M.
   Weiss, Roger D.
TI Positive Affect and Stress Reactivity in Alcohol-Dependent Outpatients
SO JOURNAL OF STUDIES ON ALCOHOL AND DRUGS
J9 J STUD ALCOHOL DRUGS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [McHugh, R. Kathryn; Kaufman, Julia S.; Frost, Katherine H.; Weiss, Roger D.] McLean Hosp, Div Alcohol & Drug Abuse, Belmont, MA 02478 USA.
   [McHugh, R. Kathryn; Fitzmaurice, Garrett M.; Weiss, Roger D.] Harvard Univ, Sch Med, Dept Psychiat, Boston, MA 02115 USA.
   [Fitzmaurice, Garrett M.] McLean Hosp, Lab Psychiat Biostat, Belmont, MA 02478 USA.
RP McHugh, RK, McLean Hosp, Div Alcohol & Drug Abuse, Proctor House 3 MS 222,115 Mill St, Belmont, MA 02478 USA.
EM kmchugh@mclean.harvard.edu
ID PSYCHOLOGICAL RESILIENCE; NEGATIVE-MOOD; EMOTIONS; INDIVIDUALS; RELAPSE;
   SPIRALS; MEN
AB Objective: Reactivity to stress is a common feature of alcohol dependence and is associated with poorer treatment outcome among alcohol-dependent patients. Despite the importance of stress reactivity in alcohol dependence, little is known about markers of resilience to stress in this population. The current study examined whether positive affect buffered the effect of stress on negative affect and alcohol craving in an alcohol-dependent sample. Method: Outpatients (N = 1,375) enrolled in a large, randomized controlled trial for alcohol dependence (the Combined Pharmacotherapies and Behavioral Interventions for Alcohol Dependence [COMBINE] Study) completed measures of stress, positive affect, negative affect, and alcohol craving. In this secondary analysis, we hypothesized that positive affect would moderate the association between stress and negative affect and that positive affect would be negatively associated with craving. Results: Results supported these hypotheses, such that patients with higher levels of positive affect exhibited a weaker relationship between stress and negative affect relative to those with low positive affect. Positive affect was negatively associated with craving but did not moderate the association between stress and craving. Conclusions: These results replicate studies suggesting a protective effect of positive affect on stress reactivity and extend this effect to an alcohol-dependent sample. If positive affect can aid in resilience to stress, the utilization of interventions that enhance positive affect may be of particular utility for alcohol-dependent patients. Future experimental studies testing the causality of this association as well as studies examining the effect of interventions to enhance positive affect are needed. (J. Stud. Alcohol Drugs, 74, 152-157, 2013)
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Anton RF, 2006, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V295, P2003, DOI 10.1001/jama.295.17.2003
   Anton RF, 1996, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V53, P225
   Baker TB, 2004, PSYCHOL REV, V111, P33, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.111.1.33
   Brady KT, 2006, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V30, P938, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.2006.00097.x
   Burns AB, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V44, P360, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2007.08.015
   COHEN S, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P385, DOI 10.2307/2136404
   COHEN S, 1988, CLAR SYMP, P31
   COMBINE Study Research Group, 2003, ALCSM CLIN EXP RES, V27, P1107
   Cooney NL, 1997, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V106, P243, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.106.2.243
   Droppleman L. F., 1992, POMS PROFILE MOOD ST
   Duckworth AL, 2005, ANNU REV CLIN PSYCHO, V1, P629, DOI 10.1146/annurev.clinpsy.1.102803.144154
   Fox HC, 2007, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V31, P395, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.2006.00320.x
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Fredrickson BL, 2003, AM SCI, V91, P330, DOI 10.1511/2003.26.865
   Fredrickson BL, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P191
   Fredrickson BL, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P172, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00431
   Higley AE, 2011, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V218, P121, DOI 10.1007/s00213-011-2355-8
   Fredrickson BL, 2000, MOTIV EMOTION, V24, P237, DOI 10.1023/A:1010796329158
   McNair DM, 1971, EDITS MANUAL PROFILE
   Ong AD, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P730, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.91.4.730
   Sinha R, 2011, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V68, P942, DOI 10.1001/archgenpsychiatry.2011.49
   Sinha R, 2009, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V34, P1198, DOI 10.1038/npp.2008.78
   Steptoe A, 2008, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V167, P96, DOI 10.1093/aje/kwm252
   Tugade MM, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P320, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.2.320
   Tugade MM, 2004, J PERS, V72, P1161, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2004.00294.x
   Watson D, 1994, MANUAL POSITIVE NEGA
   Witkiewitz K, 2009, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V77, P633, DOI 10.1037/a0015647
   Witkiewitz K, 2011, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V79, P54, DOI 10.1037/a0022282
   Zywiak WH, 2006, J SUBST ABUSE TREAT, V30, P349, DOI 10.1016/j.jsat.2006.03.004
NR 30
TC 2
BP 152
EP 157
PY 2013
PD JAN
VL 74
IS 1
GA 063UA
UT WOS:000313026300018
ER

PT J
AU Kozeny, J
   Tisanska, L
AF Kozeny, J
   Tisanska, L
TI Model of adjustment of elder institutionalized women to ageing
SO CESKOSLOVENSKA PSYCHOLOGIE
J9 CESK PSYCHOL
LA Czech
DT Article
C1 Charles Univ, Psychiatricke Centrum Praha, Lab Psychometrickych Studi, Lekarska Fak 3, Prague 18103 8, Czech Republic.
RP Kozeny, J, Charles Univ, Psychiatricke Centrum Praha, Lab Psychometrickych Studi, Lekarska Fak 3, Ustavni 91, Prague 18103 8, Czech Republic.
EM kozeny@pcp.lf3.cuni.cz
DE personality; life satisfaction; structural equation modeling
ID SOCIAL SUPPORT; PERSONALITY; EXTRAVERSION; NEUROTICISM
AB Association between personality traits and life satisfaction of institutionalized elder women explicated by the path model was tested using data from 308 subjects of average age 74,7, SD = 7,8. Hypotheses of emotional instability effect on variability of life satisfaction mediated by variability of depression, and effect of extraversion on life satisfaction mediated by anticipated social support, resignation and depression were put to test using structural equation modeling. Secondary aim of the research was monitoring of relationship between life satisfaction and personality trait in the course of time. Data collected in three waves separated by 10 months brought support for validity and stability of the model.
CR Arbuckle J. L., 2003, AMOS 5 0 USERS GUIDE
   Beck AT, 1967, DEPRESSION CLIN EXPT
   COSTA PT, 1981, J GERONTOL, V36, P78
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   Dunn G., 1993, MODELING COVARIANCES
   Eysenck HJ, 1991, EYSENCK PERSONALITY
   EYSENCK S, 1990, STUD PSYCHOL, V32, P255
   FILIP V, 1997, PRAKTICKY MANUAL PSY, P130
   FOX J, 1980, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V9, P3, DOI 10.1177/004912418000900101
   HENDL J, 2004, PREHLED STATISTICKYC
   Hoetler J.W., 1983, SOCIOLOGICAL METHODS, V11, P325
   Hu L., 1995, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   Kline R. B., 1998, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   KOZENY J, 2002, CS PSYCHOL, V46, P445
   KOZENY J, 2001, CS PSYCHOL, V45, P298
   Kozeny J, 1999, CESK PSYCHOL, V43, P14
   KOZENY J, 2003, CS PSYCHOL, V47, P148
   KRAUSE N, 1990, PSYCHOL AGING, V5, P315, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.5.3.315
   LAWTON MP, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P85
   Russell DW, 1997, J PERS, V65, P649, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1997.tb00330.x
   SHERBOURNE CD, 1992, MEASURING FUNCTIONIN, P205
   SHERBOURNE CD, 1991, SOC SCI MED, V32, P705, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(91)90150-B
   SOLCOVA I, 2003, CS PSYCHOL, V17, P220
   TISANSKA L, 2004, CS PSYCHOL, V18, P17
   TOPINKOVA E, PSYCHIATRIE S, V1
   Topinkova E, 2002, INTERNI MED PRO PRAX, V8, P368
NR 26
TC 2
BP 211
EP 222
PY 2005
VL 49
IS 3
GA 949CF
UT WOS:000230761800002
ER

PT J
AU Jansen, SJT
AF Jansen, Sylvia J. T.
TI Why is Housing Always Satisfactory? A Study into the Impact of
   Preference and Experience on Housing Appreciation
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Delft Univ Technol, OTB Res Inst Built Environm, NL-9600 GA Delft, Netherlands.
RP Jansen, SJT, Delft Univ Technol, OTB Res Inst Built Environm, POB 5030, NL-9600 GA Delft, Netherlands.
EM s.j.t.jansen@tudelft.nl
DE Preference; Housing; Experience; Satisfaction
ID RESIDENTIAL SATISFACTION; NEIGHBORHOOD SATISFACTION; LIFE SATISFACTION;
   ADAPTATION-LEVEL; DETERMINANTS; INDICATORS; POLICY
AB This study focuses on residents' perceptions of residential quality concerning 23 different dwelling aspects. Respondents were asked to indicate their appreciation of these dwelling aspects on a scale ranging from 0 ("extremely unattractive") to 100 ("extremely attractive"). The influence of two potential factors on the appreciation of dwelling aspects is examined: (1) preference and (2) experience. It was hypothesized that residents who live according to their preferences give higher appreciation scores than residents who do not. This should even apply to low-quality housing. Furthermore, it was argued that residents appreciate their current housing situation more than residents who do not live in that particular housing situation. This effect should be independent of preference. The impact of both preference and of experience could be confirmed. The results also showed an interaction effect between preference and experience: the positive effect of experience on appreciation is larger in residents who live in a housing situation that they do not prefer. This result would be expected if the impact of experience works to decrease the 'gap' in residential satisfaction due to the discrepancy between what residents have and what they want. In conclusion, why is housing always satisfactory? In this paper, housing is satisfactory because the 'gap' between what residents want and what they have is small; residents seem to have realistic aspirations. Furthermore, residents appreciate what they already have, even if this is not what they prefer.
CR AMERIGO M, 1990, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V10, P313, DOI 10.1016/S0272-4944(05)80031-3
   Amerigo M, 1997, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V17, P47, DOI 10.1006/jevp.1996.0038
   Amerigo M., 2002, RESIDENTIAL ENV CHOI, P55
   AMOS OM, 1982, SOC INDIC RES, V11, P319, DOI 10.1007/BF00351840
   Boumeester H., 2008, MODULE CONSUMENTENGE
   Boumeester H. J. F. M., 2008, HUIZENKOPERS PROFIEL
   Boumeester H. J. F. M., 2005, WOONWENSEN NADER KAA
   Bourne L.S., 1981, GEOGRAPHY HOUSING
   Brown L. A., 1970, GEOGR ANN B, V52, P1, DOI 10.2307/490436
   Christoph B, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V98, P475, DOI 10.1007/s11205-009-9552-4
   Clark W. A. V., 1996, HOUSEHOLDS HOUSING C
   Dieleman F. M., 1996, J HOUS BUILT ENVIRON, V11, P201
   FINEDAVIS M, 1982, SOC INDIC RES, V11, P341, DOI 10.1007/BF00323186
   Floor H., 1996, J HOUS BUILT ENVIRON, V11, P275
   Floor H., 1994, BEWONERSPREFERENTIES
   Galster G., 1981, ENVIRON BEHAV, V13, P735, DOI 10.1177/0013916581136006
   GALSTER GC, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P415, DOI 10.1007/BF00333289
   Garling T., 2002, RESIDENTIAL ENV CHOI, P55
   Goetgeluk R., 1997, UTRECHT GEOGRAPHICAL, P235
   Heins S., 2002, THESIS U UTRECHT DEL
   HELSON H, 1947, AM J PSYCHOL, V60, P1, DOI 10.2307/1417326
   HELSON H, 1964, AM PSYCHOL, V19, P26, DOI 10.1037/h0040013
   Jansen S, 2009, J HOUS BUILT ENVIRON, V24, P271, DOI 10.1007/s10901-009-9149-x
   Kersloot J, 2004, NORDIC J SURVEYING R, V1, P144
   Lu M, 1999, GROWTH CHANGE, V30, P264, DOI 10.1111/0017-4815.00113
   MARCUSE P, 1971, URBAN AFFAIRS Q, V7, P193, DOI 10.1177/107808747100700205
   MASON R, 1978, SOC INDIC RES, V5, P133, DOI 10.1007/BF00352925
   Oliver R. L., 1997, SATISFACTION BEHAV P
   PARDUCCI A, 1968, SCI AM, V219, P84
   Perez R. F., 2001, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V54, P173
   Permentier M, 2011, URBAN STUD, V48, P977, DOI 10.1177/0042098010367860
   PRIEMUS H, 1986, ENVIRON BEHAV, V18, P31, DOI 10.1177/0013916586181002
   Priemus H., 1984, NEDERLANDSE WOONTHEO
   Rioux L, 2011, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V31, P158, DOI 10.1016/j.jenvp.2010.12.001
   Russell J. A., 1984, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V4, P119, DOI 10.1016/S0272-4944(84)80029-8
   STJOHN C, 1984, SOC INDIC RES, V15, P43
   Veenhoven R, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V37, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00300268
   Vera-Toscano E, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V86, P257, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9107-5
   WEIDEMANN S, 1982, ENVIRON BEHAV, V14, P695, DOI 10.1177/0013916582146004
   William Michelson, 1977, ENV CHOICE HUMAN BEH
   Wu CH, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V88, P423, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9200-9
NR 41
TC 0
BP 785
EP 805
PY 2013
PD SEP
VL 113
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s11205-012-0114-9
GA 195LG
UT WOS:000322703200003
ER

PT J
AU Ospina, LH
   Krasavina, E
   Chu, K
   Mangus, A
   Walder, DJ
AF Ospina, Luz H.
   Krasavina, Ekaterina
   Chu, Kathy
   Mangus, Arianna
   Walder, Deborah J.
TI THE RELATIONSHIPS OF PHYSIOLOGICAL AND SUBJECTIVE RESPONSES TO POSITIVE
   MOOD INDUCTION WITH ASPECTS OF COGNITIVE FUNCTIONING
SO PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY
J9 PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Ospina, Luz H.] CUNY, Grad Ctr, New York, NY 10021 USA.
   [Krasavina, Ekaterina; Chu, Kathy; Mangus, Arianna; Walder, Deborah J.] CUNY, Brooklyn Coll, New York, NY 10021 USA.
DE emotion; positive affect; ANS
NR 0
TC 0
BP S34
EP S34
PY 2012
PD SEP
VL 49
GA 080VN
UT WOS:000314272300190
ER

PT J
AU Brown, RA
AF Brown, Robert A.
TI Self-Ambivalence and Psychological Adjustment in Cultural Context: Focus
   on Japan
SO JOURNAL OF CROSS-CULTURAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Bunkyo Univ, Chigasaki, Kanagawa 2530053, Japan.
RP Brown, RA, Bunkyo Univ, 1-2-22 East Hts 103, Chigasaki, Kanagawa 2530053, Japan.
EM RABrown_05@hotmail.com
DE self-ambivalence; psychological adjustment; Japan; America
ID MENTAL-HEALTH; ROLE CONSISTENCY; UNITED-STATES; CROSS-ROLE; ESTEEM;
   CONTRADICTION; ATTITUDES; OPTIMISM; SUCCESS; ANXIETY
AB Bleuler and Freud claimed that conflicting feelings toward an attitude object, or ambivalence, may be associated with psychological maladjustment. While their viewpoint seems generally accepted in Western cultures, it is less clear whether it applies in other cultures. Two studies investigated whether self-ambivalence (SA; the co-presence of contrary evaluations of the self as an attitude object) is associated with several common manifestations of mental health in America (one study) and Japan (two studies). In Study 1, participants were 152 American and 162 Japanese college students. Results indicated that American participants were significantly higher in self-esteem (SE), and significantly lower in SA and depression than the Japanese participants, but did not differ in pessimism or anxiety, and that SA was associated with higher pessimism, anxiety, and depression in America, but associated with lower pessimism and uncorrelated with anxiety and depression in Japan. In Study 2, involving 165 Japanese participants, a negative relationship was found between SE and neuroticism, pessimism, anxiety, and depression, and a positive relationship between SE and life satisfaction, but no relationship was found between SA and neuroticism, pessimism, life satisfaction, anxiety, or depression. However, SE and SA were modestly correlated, suggesting that SA is not only not inimical to mental health (in Japan) but may actually be (at least modestly) beneficial. Culture-specific mental health implications of SA are discussed.
CR [Anonymous], 1984, WEBSTERS NEW WORLD D
   Baumeister RF, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, P1
   Bhar SS, 2007, BEHAV RES THER, V45, P1845, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2007.02.005
   Bleuler E., 1950, DEMENTIA PRAECOX GRO, P14
   Bos AER, 2010, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V48, P311, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2009.10.025
   Boucher HC, 2011, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V42, P1251, DOI 10.1177/0022022110383316
   Boucher HC, 2009, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V40, P24, DOI 10.1177/0022022108326195
   Brandell JR, 2004, AM IMAGO, V61, P59, DOI 10.1353/aim.2004.0012
   Brown R. A., 2009, INFORM COMMUNICATION, V39, P1
   Brown R. A., 2007, INFORM COMMUNICATION, V36, P25
   Brown R. A., 2005, INFORM COMMUNICATION, V32, P1
   Brown R. A., 2005, INFORM COMMUNICATION, V33, P15
   Brown RA, 2008, ASIAN J SOC PSYCHOL, V11, P293, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-839X.2008.00270.x
   Brown RA, 2008, J SOC PSYCHOL, V148, P653, DOI 10.3200/SOCP.148.6.653-666
   Brown RA, 2010, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V41, P51, DOI 10.1177/0022022109349507
   Burdick K., 2005, DISS ABSTR INT, V66
   Busseri MA, 2011, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V15, P290, DOI 10.1177/1088868310391271
   Cacioppo J T, 1997, Pers Soc Psychol Rev, V1, P3, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr0101_2
   Campbell JD, 2003, J PERS, V71, P115, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.t01-1-00002
   Chamorro-Premuzic T, 2009, J INDIVID DIF, V30, P20, DOI 10.1027/1614-0001.30.1.20
   Choi I, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P1508, DOI 10.1177/014616702237578
   Church AT, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V95, P739, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.95.3.739
   Clark R. W., 1982, FREUD MAN CAUSE
   Conner M, 2002, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P705, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.117
   COUSINS SD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P124, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.56.1.124
   DeMarree KG, 2011, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V37, P674, DOI 10.1177/0146167211400097
   Dessi R., 2010, 78 U MANNH CTR DOCT
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Eysenck H. J., 1953, USES ABUSES PSYCHOL
   Fukuhara S, 1998, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V51, P1037, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(98)00095-X
   Hamamura T., 2008, SELF CRITICISM SELF, P105, DOI DOI 10.1037/11624-007
   Hamamura T, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V44, P932, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2007.10.034
   Hashimoto K., 2007, LANGUAGE POLICY CULT, P25
   Hosogoshi H., 2009, JAPANESE J PSYCHOL, V79, P542
   Imada T, 2012, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V43, P576, DOI 10.1177/0022022110383312
   Kanagawa C, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P90, DOI 10.1177/0146167201271008
   KAPLAN KJ, 1972, PSYCHOL BULL, V77, P361, DOI 10.1037/h0032590
   Kwapil TR, 2002, J NERV MENT DIS, V190, P290, DOI 10.1097/01.NMD.0000016253.20768.1A
   Mann M, 2004, HEALTH EDUC RES, V19, P357, DOI 10.1093/her/cyg041
   Mast G., 1996, SHORT HIST MOVIES
   McNally K, 2009, HIST PSYCHOL, V12, P43, DOI 10.1037/a0015934
   Mosing MA, 2009, BEHAV GENET, V39, P597, DOI 10.1007/s10519-009-9287-7
   Nuckolls C., 2006, ANTHR MED, V13, P173, DOI 10.1080/13648470600738492
   O'Donnell K, 2008, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V22, P1241, DOI 10.1016/j.bbi.2008.06.012
   Ota H., 2000, J MULTILING MULTICUL, V21, P33, DOI 10.1080/01434630008666392
   Packer S., 2007, MOVIES MODERN PSYCHE
   Peng KP, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P741, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.54.9.741
   PLOMIN R, 1992, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V13, P921, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(92)90009-E
   Priester JR, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P431, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.431
   Raulin M. L., 1993, SYMPTOMS SCHIZOPHREN, P201
   Riketta M, 2007, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P547, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.376
   Riketta M, 2006, CURR PSYCHOL, V25, P192, DOI 10.1007/s12144-006-1003-7
   ROSENBERG M, 1989, SOC FORCES, V68, P34, DOI 10.2307/2579218
   ROSENBERG M, 1962, J PSYCHIAT RES, V1, P135, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(62)90004-3
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   SCHEIER MF, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.6.1063
   Spencer-Rodgers J, 2010, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V14, P296, DOI 10.1177/1088868310362982
   Spencer-Rodgers J, 2009, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V35, P29, DOI 10.1177/0146167208325772
   Spencer-Rodgers J, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P1416, DOI 10.1177/0146167204264243
   TAYLOR SE, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P193, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.2.193
   Thompson M. M., 1995, ATTITUDE STRENGTH AN, P361
   THOMPSON MM, 1995, J PERS, V63, P259, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1995.tb00810.x
   Tremeau F, 2009, SCHIZOPHR RES, V107, P223, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2008.09.020
   Westen D, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P333, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.3.333
   *WHO WORLD MENT HL, 2004, JAMA J AM MED ASS, V0291
   Yamamoto M., 2001, SHINRI SOKUTEI SHAKU
   Yamazaki S., 2005, HLTH QUALITY LIFE OU, V3, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-3-48
NR 67
TC 0
BP 1263
EP 1274
PY 2013
PD NOV
VL 44
IS 8
DI 10.1177/0022022113486002
GA 222PZ
UT WOS:000324744800004
ER

PT B
AU Cai, LB
   Ying, ZL
AF Cai, Lin-Bo
   Ying, Zi-Lu
TI A NEW APPROACH OF FACIAL EXPRESSION RECOGNITION BASED ON CONTOURLET
   TRANSFORM
SO PROCEEDINGS OF 2009 INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON WAVELET ANALYSIS AND PATTERN RECOGNITION
J9 INT C WAVEL ANAL PAT
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Cai, Lin-Bo; Ying, Zi-Lu] Wuyi Univ, Sch Informat, Jiangmen 529020, Guangdong, Peoples R China.
RP Cai, LB, Wuyi Univ, Sch Informat, Jiangmen 529020, Guangdong, Peoples R China.
EM cailinbo126@126.com; ziluy@163.com
DE Facial expression recognition; Contourlet transform; Wavelet; Locally
   linear embedding; Support vector machine
ID MULTIRESOLUTION IMAGE REPRESENTATION; DIMENSIONALITY REDUCTION
AB Contourlet Transform provides a flexible multi resolution, local and directional image expansion and a sparse representation for two dimensional piecewise smooth signal resembling images. It overcomes the weakness of wavelet transform in dealing with high dimensional signals. In this paper, the theory of Contourlet Transform is introduced and a new approach of facial expression recognition based on Contourlet Transform is proposed. Locally Linear Embedding is then applied for feature dimensionality reduction, and Vector Support Machine is used to classify the seven expressions (anger, disgust, fear, happiness, neutral, sadness and surprise) of JAFFE database. Both Wavelet Transform and Principal Component Analysis (PCA) algorithm are carried out to compare with the approach proposed. Experimental results show that the proposed approach gets better recognition rate than both Wavelet Transform and Principal Component Analysis. The facial expression recognition based on Contourlet Transform is an effective and feasible algorithm.
CR BAMBERGER RH, 1992, IEEE T SIGNAL PROCES, V40, P882, DOI 10.1109/78.127960
   Boser B., 1992, P 5 ANN WORKSH COMP, V21, P144, DOI DOI 10.1145/130385.130401
   Burt P., 1983, IEEE T COMMUN, VCOM-9, P532
   L'Heureux PJ, 2004, J COMPUT AID MOL DES, V18, P475, DOI 10.1007/s10822-004-5319-9
   DO MN, 2001, P IEEE INT C IM P TH
   Do MN, 2005, IEEE T IMAGE PROCESS, V14, P2091, DOI 10.1109/TIP.2005.859376
   Do MN, 2002, IEEE IMAGE PROC, P357
   [?? Liu Kun], 2008, [????, Acta Optica Sinica], V28, P681
   Roweis ST, 2000, SCIENCE, V290, P2323, DOI 10.1126/science.290.5500.2323
   Saul LK, 2003, J MACHINE LEARNING R, V4, P119
   Theodoridis S, 2006, PATTERN RECOGNITION, 3RD EDITION, P1
   ZHANG JP, 2003, THESIS CHINESE ACAD
NR 12
TC 1
BP 275
EP 280
PY 2009
GA BNO07
UT WOS:000275106100052
ER

PT S
AU Spencer, MK
AF Spencer, Mark K.
TI Full Human Flourishing: The Place of the Various Virtues in the Quest
   for Happiness in Aristotle's Ethics
SO FREEDOM, WILL, AND NATURE, VOL 81 2007
J9 P AM CATH PHILOS ASS
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Spencer, Mark K.] Franciscan Univ Steubenville, Steubenville, OH USA.
AB Human ability to freely choose requires knowledge of human nature and the final end of man. For Aristotle, this end is happiness or full flourishing, which involves various virtues. Modern scholarship has led to debate over which virtues are absolutely necessary. Taking into account the hierarchical nature of the soul and the fact that relationships with the divine and with others are necessary for human flourishing, it can be seen that human flourishing requires contemplation, phronesis and all the moral virtues, as perfections of the various parts of the soul. The truly happy person has actualized all of his faculties and potential relationships. Rather than taking one of the standard exclusivist or inclusivist viewpoints on this 'problem of the two lives,' this paper argues that a holistic reading of Aristotle's ethical works requires a hierarchical and relational view of the virtues, with all of them necessary for human flourishing.
CR Aristotle, 2001, BASIC WORKS ARISTOTL
   ARISTOTLE, 1935, ARISTOTLE, V20
   CHARLES D, 1995, ARISTOTLE MORAL REAL
   DEHART SM, 1995, J HIST PHILOS, V33, P7
   HARDIE WFR, 1980, ARISTOTLE  ETHICAL T
   KENNY A, 1992, ARISTOTLE PERFECT LI
   NANNERY L, 1981, INT PHILOS QUART, V21, P277
   SAN D, 1995, PHILOS LITERATURE, V19, P16, DOI 10.1353/phl.1995.0047
   Sherman TP, 2002, INT PHILOS QUART, V42, P467
   TIMMERMANN J, 1995, PHRONESIS, V40, P209, DOI 10.1163/156852895321051964
NR 10
TC 2
BP 193
EP 204
PY 2008
VL 81
GA BIQ48
UT WOS:000262051900014
ER

PT J
AU Leue, A
   Beauducel, A
AF Leue, Anja
   Beauducel, Andre
TI The PANAS Structure Revisited: On the Validity of a Bifactor Model in
   Community and Forensic Samples
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL ASSESSMENT
J9 PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Leue, Anja; Beauducel, Andre] Univ Hamburg, Fac Educ Psychol & Human Movement, D-20146 Hamburg, Germany.
RP Leue, A, Univ Hamburg, Fac Educ Psychol & Human Movement, Von Melle Pk 5, D-20146 Hamburg, Germany.
EM anja.leue@uni-hamburg.de
DE affect; bifactor model; multiple indicator-multiple cause model;
   criterion validity; Positive and Negative Affect Schedule
ID NEGATIVE AFFECT SCHEDULE; CONFIRMATORY FACTOR-ANALYSIS; POSITIVE AFFECT;
   SEX OFFENDERS; DIFFERENTIATING ANXIETY; CONSTRUCT-VALIDITY; TRIPARTITE
   MODEL; OLDER-ADULTS; DEPRESSION; FACTORIAL
AB The Positive and Negative Affect Schedule (PANAS) is a widely used inventory for the assessment of affect in psychology and other applied sciences. Despite its popularity, the structure of the PANAS is still under debate. On the one hand, there is evidence of the traditional 2-factor model with Positive Affect (PA) and Negative Affect (NA) as uncorrelated factors. On the other hand, a more complex structure of the PANAS has been discussed. To shed further light on the core dimensions of the PANAS, 2 studies investigated the structure of the PANAS in 2 German samples (N = 354 and N = 364, respectively) by means of confirmatory factor analysis. The factor analysis results of Study 1 for a traitlike time frame instruction suggested a suboptimal model fit for the uncorrelated 2-factor model and the 3-factor model with PA, Afraid, and Upset as factors, whereas a superior model fit occurred for a bifactor model with traitlike PA, NA, and a general 3rd factor named Affective Polarity. In Study 2, the bifactor model was replicated for a statelike PANAS time frame instruction and evidence of criterion validity was provided for PA, NA, and Affective Polarity factors in 2 sex offender subgroups and in a community sample. With Affective Polarity, we introduce an affect dimension that captures additional variance beyond PA and NA. Because of the adjectives with relevant loadings on Affective Polarity, this general factor represents an individual's orientation toward approach and withdrawal, respectively.
CR American Educational Research Association American Psychological Association & National Council on Measurement in Education, 1999, STAND ED PSYCH TEST
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Barrett LF, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P967
   Beauducel A, 2006, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V13, P186, DOI 10.1207/s15328007sem1302_2
   Beauducel A, 2005, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V12, P41, DOI 10.1207/s15328007sem1201_3
   Beauducel A, 2009, BRIT J MATH STAT PSY, V62, P489, DOI 10.1348/000711008X336146
   Beck JG, 2003, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V15, P184, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.15.2.184
   Benetti C, 2006, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V41, P341, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.01.015
   Blom G, 1958, STAT ESTIMATES TRANS
   Buckby JA, 2008, BMC PSYCHIATRY, V8, DOI 10.1186/1471-244X-8-79
   Burger JM, 2000, MOTIV EMOTION, V24, P51, DOI 10.1023/A:1005539609679
   Chen FF, 2006, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V41, P189, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr4102_5
   Ciarrochi J, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V42, P597, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.07.022
   CLARK LA, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P316, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.3.316
   CLORE GL, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P751, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.4.751
   Crawford JR, 2004, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V43, P245, DOI 10.1348/0144665031752934
   Crocker PRE, 1997, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V19, P91
   Davidson RJ, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P1196, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.11.1196
   Egloff B, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P528, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.3.528
   EKMAN P, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P384, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.48.4.384
   Gaudreau P, 2006, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V22, P240, DOI 10.1027/1015-5759.22.4.240
   Gery I, 2009, PSYCHIAT RES, V165, P252, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2007.11.006
   Gray J. A., 2000, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY ANXI
   Gray J. A., 1982, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY ANXI
   GREEN DP, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P1029, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.6.1029
   Green DP, 1999, PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P304, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00158
   Hanson RK, 2009, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V21, P1, DOI 10.1037/a0014421
   Heubeck BG, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P785, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00124-X
   Hilleras PK, 1998, RES AGING, V20, P593, DOI 10.1177/0164027598205003
   Hoyer J, 2001, J NERV MENT DIS, V189, P463, DOI 10.1097/00005053-200107000-00008
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   JOINER TE, 1995, SEX ROLES, V33, P91, DOI 10.1007/BF01547937
   Joiner TE, 1997, J PERS ASSESS, V68, P600, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6803_8
   Joreskog KG, 2005, LISREL 8 72
   KERCHER K, 1992, RES AGING, V14, P131, DOI 10.1177/0164027592142001
   Killgore WDS, 2000, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V90, P147, DOI 10.2466/PMS.90.1.147-152
   Krohne HW, 1996, DIAGNOSTICA, V42, P139
   LARSEN DK, 1992, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, P25
   Leue A, 2004, EUR PSYCHIAT, V19, P123, DOI 10.1016/j.eurpsy.2003.08.001
   LEUE A, ASSESSMENT IN PRESS
   Leue A, 2008, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V99, P361, DOI 10.1348/000712607X228519
   Lonigan CJ, 1999, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V67, P374, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.67.3.374
   Mackinnon A, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V27, P405, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00251-7
   Manne S, 2001, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V13, P99, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.13.1.99
   MCDONALD RP, 1981, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V46, P337, DOI 10.1007/BF02293740
   Mehrabian A, 1997, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V19, P331, DOI 10.1007/BF02229025
   Melvin GA, 2000, PSYCHOL REP, V86, P1209, DOI 10.2466/PR0.86.3.1209-1212
   MEREDITH W, 1993, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V58, P525, DOI 10.1007/BF02294825
   Molloy G N, 2001, Psychol Rep, V88, P861, DOI 10.2466/PR0.88.3.861-862
   MUTHEN BO, 1989, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V54, P557, DOI 10.1007/BF02296397
   Plutchik R., 1994, PSYCHOL BIOL EMOTION
   Raykov T, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V24, P291, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(97)00159-1
   Reynolds CR, 2010, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V22, P1, DOI 10.1037/a0018811
   RUSSELL JA, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P1281, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.45.6.1281
   Satorra A., 2000, INNOVATIONS MULTIVAR, P233
   Satorra A, 2001, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V66, P507, DOI 10.1007/BF02296192
   Schimmack U, 2000, EUR J PERSONALITY, V14, P325, DOI 10.1002/1099-0984(200007/08)14:4<325::AID-PER380>3.3.CO;2-9
   Shapiro AM, 1999, COGNITIVE THER RES, V23, P53, DOI 10.1023/A:1018710707960
   Shoal GD, 2007, ADDICT BEHAV, V32, P2747, DOI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2007.04.011
   Suchy Y, 2009, SEX ABUSE-J RES TR, V21, P93, DOI 10.1177/1079063208326930
   Tellegen A, 1999, PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P297, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00157
   Terracciano A, 2003, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V19, P131, DOI 10.1027//1015-5759.19.2.131
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P128, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.1.128
   Watson D, 1997, J PERS ASSESS, V68, P267, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6802_4
   Watson D., 1994, PANAS 10 MANUAL POSI
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson D, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P820, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.820
   WATSON D, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P3, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.104.1.3
   Woods CM, 2009, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V44, P1, DOI 10.1080/00273170802620121
   Wulfert E, 1996, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V64, P1140, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.64.6.1140
NR 71
TC 9
BP 215
EP 225
PY 2011
PD MAR
VL 23
IS 1
DI 10.1037/a0021400
GA 729KT
UT WOS:000287949200018
ER

PT J
AU Hassett, AL
   Brummett, CM
   Goesling, J
   Rakovitis, K
   Clauw, DJ
   Williams, DA
AF Hassett, Afton L.
   Brummett, Chad M.
   Goesling, Jenna
   Rakovitis, Kevin
   Clauw, Daniel J.
   Williams, David A.
TI The Hospital Anxiety and Depression Scale (HADS) Positive Affect
   Subscale: A Preliminary Evaluation of Its Utility for the Assessment of
   Resilience in Fibromyalgia.
SO ARTHRITIS AND RHEUMATISM
J9 ARTHRITIS RHEUM-US
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Hassett, Afton L.] Univ Michigan, Sch Med, Ann Arbor, MI USA.
   [Brummett, Chad M.; Goesling, Jenna; Rakovitis, Kevin] Univ Michigan Hlth Syst, Ann Arbor, MI USA.
   [Williams, David A.] Univ MI Hlth Syst Lobby M, Ann Arbor, MI USA.
NR 0
TC 1
BP S942
EP S942
PY 2011
PD OCT
VL 63
IS 10
GA 856EV
UT WOS:000297621502807
ER

PT J
AU van Oudenhoven, JP
   Mol, S
   Van der Zee, KI
AF van Oudenhoven, JP
   Mol, S
   Van der Zee, KI
TI Study of the adjustment of western expatriates in Taiwan ROC with the
   Multicultural Personality Questionnaire
SO ASIAN JOURNAL OF SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 ASIAN J SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Groningen, Dept Psychol, NL-9712 TS Groningen, Netherlands.
   Erasmus Univ, Rotterdam, Netherlands.
RP van Oudenhoven, JP, Univ Groningen, Dept Psychol, Grote Kruisstr 2-1, NL-9712 TS Groningen, Netherlands.
DE cultural adjustment; expatriate adjustment; expatriates; multicultural
   effectiveness; Multicultural Personality Questionnaire
ID MODEL
AB The present paper examined the validity of the Multicultural Personality Questionnaire (MPQ). As criteria of validity three levels of adjustment were used. The study took place among a sample of expatriates (N = 102) during their assignment in Taiwan. The MPQ has scales for cultural empathy, open-mindedness, social initiative, emotional stability and flexibility. The MPQ scales appeared to be predictive of expatriates' personal, professional and social adjustment. In all three domains, emotional stability appeared most consistently as a predictor of adjustment. Social initiative was an additional strong predictor of psychological well-being, as was cultural empathy of satisfaction with life and of the amount of social support in the host country. Flexibility was a predictor of job satisfaction and social support. The study also examined the effects of marital status on adjustment. Married expatriates showed higher levels of adjustment than expatriates who were single or separated.
CR ABE H, 1983, INT J INTERCULT REL, V7, P53, DOI 10.1016/0147-1767(83)90005-6
   ARTHUR W, 1995, PERS PSYCHOL, V48, P99, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1995.tb01748.x
   Black JS, 1999, HARVARD BUS REV, V77, P52
   Caligiuri PM, 2000, PERS PSYCHOL, V53, P67, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2000.tb00194.x
   Caligiuri PM, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P598, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.83.4.598
   CHURCH AT, 1982, PSYCHOL BULL, V91, P540, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.91.3.540
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Hammer M. R., 1978, INT J INTERCULTURAL, V2, P382, DOI DOI 10.1016/0147-1767(78)90036-6
   Harzing A.-W., 1995, INT J HUM RESOUR MAN, V6, P457
   Hawes F., 1981, INT J INTERCULTURAL, V4, P239
   Ketz de Vries M., 1991, SINGLE MARKET EUROPE, P215
   Lee TW, 1996, ACAD MANAGE J, V39, P5, DOI 10.2307/256629
   Mol S. T., 2001, MULTICULTURAL ED ISS, P167
   RAND Health Science Program, 1992, RAND 36 IT HLTH SURV
   Ruben B. D., 1979, INT J INTERCULTURAL, V3, P15, DOI DOI 10.1016/0147-1767(79)90045-2
   SCHAEFFER R, 1985, 874 C BOARD
   SEARLE W, 1990, INT J INTERCULT REL, V14, P449, DOI 10.1016/0147-1767(90)90030-Z
   Segall M. H., 1999, HUMAN BEHAV GLOBAL P
   Spector P. E., 1997, JOB SATISFACTION APP
   TORBIORN J, 1982, LIVING ABROAD PERSON
   TUNG RL, 1981, COLUMBIA J WORLD BUS, V16, P68
   van Sonderen E., 1993, HET METEN SOCIALE ST
   Van der Zee KI, 2001, J RES PERS, V35, P278, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.2001.2320
   Van Oudenhoven JP, 2002, INT J INTERCULT REL, V26, P679, DOI 10.1016/S0147-1767(02)00041-X
NR 24
TC 34
BP 159
EP 170
PY 2003
PD AUG
VL 6
IS 2
DI 10.1111/1467-839X.t01-1-00018
GA 708TD
UT WOS:000184584700006
ER

PT J
AU Busseri, MA
   Sadava, SW
AF Busseri, Michael A.
   Sadava, Stan W.
TI A Review of the Tripartite Structure of Subjective Well-Being:
   Implications for Conceptualization, Operationalization, Analysis, and
   Synthesis
SO PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY REVIEW
J9 PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Busseri, Michael A.] Brock Univ, Dept Psychol, St Catharines, ON L2S 3A1, Canada.
RP Busseri, MA, Brock Univ, Dept Psychol, 500 Glenridge Ave, St Catharines, ON L2S 3A1, Canada.
EM mbusseri@brocku.ca
DE well being; individual differences; structure
ID SATISFACTION INDEX-A; CENTER MORALE SCALE; QUALITY-OF-LIFE; AFFECT
   BALANCE SCALE; POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY; NEGATIVE AFFECT; MENTAL-HEALTH;
   IMPORTANT PREDICTOR; PERSONALITY-TRAITS; LATENT-VARIABLES
AB Subjective well-being (SWB) comprises a global evaluation of life satisfaction and positive and negative affective reactions to one's life. Despite the apparent simplicity of this tripartite model, the structure of SWB remains in question. In the present review, the authors identify five prominent structural conceptualizations in which SWB is cast variously as three separate components, a hierarchical construct, a causal system, a composite, and as configurations of components. Supporting evidence for each of these models is reviewed, strengths and weaknesses are evaluated, and commonalities and discrepancies among approaches are described. The authors demonstrate how current ambiguities concerning the tripartite structure of SWB have fundamental implications for conceptualization, measurement, analysis, and synthesis. Given these ambiguities, it is premature to propose a definitive structure of SWB. Rather, the authors outline a research agenda comprising both short-term and longer-term steps toward resolving these foundational, yet largely unaddressed, issues concerning SWB.
CR Adler MG, 2005, J PERS, V73, P79, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2004.00305.x
   ANDERSON CA, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P203
   ANDREWS FM, 1980, SOC INDIC RES, V8, P127, DOI 10.1007/BF00286474
   Andrews F. M., 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY, P61
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INFLUENCES WE
   ANDREWS FM, 1976, SOC INDIC RES, V3, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00286161
   Arthaud-Day ML, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V74, P445, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-8209-6
   Asendorpf JB, 2003, EUR J PERSONALITY, V17, P327, DOI 10.1002/per.492
   Ashby FG, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P529, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.3.529
   BALATSKY G, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P225, DOI 10.1007/BF01079019
   Basabe N, 2002, COGNITION EMOTION, V16, P103, DOI 10.1080/02699930143000158
   BEISER M, 1974, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V15, P320, DOI 10.2307/2137092
   BENTLER PM, 1990, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V25, P67, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr2501_8
   Bergman LR, 2003, NEW DIR CHILD ADOLES, V101, P25, DOI 10.1002/cd.80
   Bergman LR, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P293, DOI 10.1007/s10902-007-9081-2
   BERGMAN LR, 2001, STUDYING INDIVIDUAL
   BISWASDIENER R, 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P205, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-5683-8
   BOLLEN K, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V110, P305, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.110.2.305
   Bollen KA, 2002, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V53, P605, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.53.100901.135239
   Bood S. A., 2004, INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENC, V2, P26
   Borsboom D, 2003, PSYCHOL REV, V110, P203, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.110.2.203
   Bradburn N. M., 1965, REPORTS HAPPINESS
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BRENNER B, 1975, SOC INDIC RES, V2, P315, DOI 10.1007/BF00293251
   Busseri MA, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V83, P413, DOI 10.1007/s11205-006-9028-8
   Busseri MA, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P161, DOI 10.1007/s10902-007-9072-3
   Cacioppo JT, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P839, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.839
   Campbell A, 1981, SENSE WELL BEING AM
   CAMPBELL A, 1976, AM PSYCHOL, V31, P117, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.31.2.117
   Carlisle S, 2007, HEALTH PROMOT INT, V22, P261, DOI 10.1093/heapro/dam022
   CARP FM, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P572
   CARP FM, 1982, RES AGING, V4, P503, DOI 10.1177/0164027582004004005
   CARVER CS, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P577, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.56.4.577
   CHAMBERLAIN J, 1988, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V20, P581
   Cheng ST, 2004, PSYCHOL AGING, V19, P409, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.19.3.409
   CHWALISZ K, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P820, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.5.820
   Compton WC, 2001, J PSYCHOL, V135, P486
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   Cummins R. A., 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P37, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1015678915305
   Davern M, 2006, AUST J PSYCHOL, V58, P1, DOI 10.1080/00049530500125124
   Davern M., 2007, J HAPPINESS STUD, V8, P429, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-007-9066-1
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   Diener E, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P81, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00415
   DIENER E, 1992, J RES PERS, V26, P205, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(92)90039-7
   Diener E., 1997, INDIAN J CLIN PSYCHO, V24, P25
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1253, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.5.1253
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P213
   Diener E., 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P325
   Diener E, 2006, BRIDGING SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY: BENEFITS OF TRANSDISCIPLINARY APPROACHES, P319
   Diener E, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V57, P119, DOI 10.1023/A:1014411319119
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   Diener E, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P437, DOI 10.1177/0146167202287002
   Diener E, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V36, P107, DOI 10.1007/BF01079721
   DIENER E, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P7, DOI 10.1007/BF01078966
   Diener E, 2000, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V31, P419, DOI 10.1177/0022022100031004001
   DIENER E, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P195, DOI 10.1007/BF01079018
   Diener E, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P181, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00354.x
   Diener E, 1996, J RES PERS, V30, P389, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1996.0027
   Diener E., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P119
   Diener E., 2003, ADV CELL AGING GERON, V15, P187, DOI 10.1016/S1566-3124(03)15007-9
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P851, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.851
   Diener E., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P41, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1010076127199
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P120, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.1.120
   Diener E, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P33, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_3
   Diener E, 2007, J SOC ISSUES, V63, P421, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-4560.2007.00517.x
   DIENER E, 1985, PERSONALITY SOCIAL P, V11, P89
   Diener E, 2008, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V57, P37, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2008.00353.x
   DIENER E, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P35, DOI 10.1007/BF00292649
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P434
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   Diener E., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P159, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1010031813405
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   Diener E, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P305, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.4.305
   Diener E., 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL, P493
   Dolan P, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V75, P303, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-6298-x
   Edwards JR, 2000, PSYCHOL METHODS, V5, P155, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.5.2.155
   EID M, 1997, APPL LATENT TRAIT LA, P148
   Eid M., 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL, P97
   Elliot AJ, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V32, P378, DOI 10.1177/0146167205282153
   EMMONS RA, 1985, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V11, P89, DOI 10.1177/0146167285111008
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.3.218
   GEORGE JM, 1991, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V21, P296, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1991.tb00522.x
   GEORGE LK, 1981, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V2, P345
   Gohm CL, 1998, J MARRIAGE FAM, V60, P319, DOI 10.2307/353851
   Grice JW, 2001, PSYCHOL METHODS, V6, P430, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.6.4.430
   Heller D, 2007, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V33, P898, DOI 10.1177/0146167207301010
   Heller D, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P574, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.130.4.574
   Ho S. M. Y., 2007, OXFORD HDB METHODS P, P139
   Howell RT, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P536, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.134.4.536
   Jarvis CB, 2003, J CONSUM RES, V30, P199, DOI 10.1086/376806
   KAMMANN R, 1984, SOC INDIC RES, V15, P91, DOI 10.1007/BF00426282
   Keyes CLM, 2005, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V73, P539, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.73.3.539
   Keyes CLM, 1998, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V61, P121, DOI 10.2307/2787065
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P1007, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.1007
   Keyes CLM, 2003, FLOURISHING: POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY AND THE LIFE WELL-LIVED, P293, DOI 10.1037/10594-013
   KILPATRICK FP, 1960, J INDIV PSYCHOL, V16, P158
   Kim-Prieto C., 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P261, DOI 10.1007/s10902-005-7226-8
   King LA, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P156, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.1.156
   King LA, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P179, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.90.1.179
   Kline R. B., 1998, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   Klonowicz T, 2001, EUR J PERSONALITY, V15, P29, DOI 10.1002/per.387
   Kozma A, 2000, SOCIAL INDIC RES, V4, P13
   KOZMA A, 1990, SOC INDIC RES, V22, P119, DOI 10.1007/BF00354836
   KOZMA A, 1980, J GERONTOL, V35, P906
   Krueger RF, 2005, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V114, P537, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.114.4.537
   Kuppens P, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V95, P66, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.95.1.66
   Larsen R. J., 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL, P258
   Larsen R. J., 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL
   Larsen R. J., 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL, P1
   LARSEN RJ, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P371
   LARSEN RJ, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V17, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00354108
   LAWRENCE RH, 1988, PSYCHOL AGING, V3, P375, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.3.4.375
   LAWTON MP, 1983, EXP AGING RES, V9, P65
   LAWTON MP, 1982, REV HUMAN DEV, P614
   LAWTON MP, 1983, GERONTOLOGIST, V23, P349
   Lent RW, 2004, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V51, P482, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.51.4.482
   LIANG J, 1985, J GERONTOL, V40, P552
   LIANG J, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P181
   LIANG J, 1984, J GERONTOL, V39, P613
   LIANG J, 1985, J GERONTOL, V40, P468
   Linley PA, 2009, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V47, P878, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2009.07.010
   LOHMANN N, 1977, J GERONTOL, V32, P73
   Lucas R. E., 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL, P171
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   Lucas RE, 2007, J RES PERS, V41, P1091, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2006.11.005
   LUCAS RE, 2007, OXFORD HDB METHODS P, P111
   LUHMANN L, 2009, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V97, P363
   Lynn M., 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P155, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-1917-Z
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1006824100041
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   Lyubomirsky S, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P239, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.239
   MACCALLUM RC, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V114, P533, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.114.3.533
   MacKenzie SB, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P710, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.4.710
   Magnusson D, 2003, NEW DIR CHILD ADOLES, V101, P3, DOI 10.1002/cd.79
   Malka A, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P737, DOI 10.1177/0146167203252867
   Markon KE, 2005, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V62, P1352, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.62.12.1352
   Marsh HW, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P509, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.2.509
   Martin L., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P77
   MCCRAE RR, 1992, J PERS, V60, P175, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1992.tb00970.x
   MCCULLOCH BJ, 1991, J GERONTOL, V46, pP251
   McCullough G, 2000, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V37, P281, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6807(200005)37:3<281::AID-PITS8>3.0.CO;2-2
   MCKENNELL AC, 1980, SOC INDIC RES, V8, P257, DOI 10.1007/BF00292640
   MCKENNELL AC, 1978, SOC INDIC RES, V5, P389, DOI 10.1007/BF00352941
   MCNEIL JK, 1986, SOC INDIC RES, V18, P35
   MICHALOS AC, 1980, SOC INDIC RES, V8, P385, DOI 10.1007/BF00461152
   Molnar DS, 2009, J STUD ALCOHOL DRUGS, V70, P704
   Muthen B, 2000, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V24, P882, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.2000.tb02070.x
   Napier JL, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P565, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02124.x
   Nes RB, 2006, PSYCHOL MED, V36, P1033, DOI 10.1017/S0033291706007409
   Norlander T, 2002, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V30, P495, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2002.30.5.495
   Oishi S, 2001, J PERS, V69, P641, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.694158
   Oishi S., 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL, P290
   Oishi S, 2007, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V2, P346, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2007.00048.x
   OKUN MA, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V108, P257, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.108.2.257
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   PAVOT W, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P1299, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90157-M
   Pavot W., 2004, POSITIVE PSYCHOL PRA, P679
   Pavot W, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V22, P183, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(96)00196-1
   Pavot W, 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL, P124
   PAVOT W, 2008, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V3, P137, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760701756946
   PAVOT W, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF01086714
   Perunovic WQE, 2007, PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P607, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2007.01947.x
   Pressman SD, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P925, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.925
   Reich JW, 2003, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V7, P66, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.7.1.66
   Robinson MD, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P517, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.3.517
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   Romero E, 2009, J RES PERS, V43, P535, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2009.03.006
   Ruscio J, 2008, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P203, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2008.00575.x
   Russell JA, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P805, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.5.805
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Ryff CD, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_1
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   SAGIV L, 2000, EUROPEAN J SOCIAL PS, V30, P1177
   SANDVIK E, 1993, J PERS, V61, P317, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1993.tb00283.x
   Schimmack U, 2002, J PERS, V70, P345
   Schimmack U, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V89, P41, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9230-3
   Schimmack U, 2005, HANDBOOK OF ATTITUDES, P397
   Schyns P, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V43, P3, DOI 10.1023/A:1006814424293
   Scollon CN, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P27, DOI 10.1080/02699930441000076
   SEIDLITZ L, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P654, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.4.654
   Seidlitz L, 1997, J RES PERS, V31, P240, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1997.2184
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Seligman MEP, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P410, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.5.410
   Sheldon K. M., 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P55, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-0868-8
   Sheldon K. M., 2007, J HAPPINESS STUD, V8, P565, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-006-9031-4
   Sheldon KM, 2004, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V35, P209, DOI 10.1177/0022022103262245
   Shmotkin D, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P291, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.4.291
   SHMOTKIN D, 1998, HDB AGING MENTAL HLT, P15
   Shmotkin D, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V77, P139, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-5556-x
   Shmotkin D, 1996, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V42, P271, DOI 10.2190/JKMB-2TH6-YB74-L8PL
   Sin NL, 2009, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V65, P467, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20593
   Sing K., 2008, J INDIAN ACAD APPL P, V34, P40
   Sirgy MJ, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V76, P343, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-2877-8
   Steel P, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P138, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.134.1.138
   STEIGER JH, 1990, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V25, P41, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr2501_4
   STONES MJ, 1980, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V11, P269, DOI 10.2190/43W5-P9WE-3V42-5RJ0
   STONES MJ, 1989, CAN PSYCHOL, V30, P526, DOI 10.1037/h0079827
   STONES MJ, 1986, EXP AGING RES, V12, P23
   STONES MJ, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V17, P19, DOI 10.1007/BF00354110
   Storbeck J, 2008, EMOTION, V8, P208, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.8.2.208
   Suh E, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P482, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.482
   Suh EM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P1378, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.6.1378
   Tov W, 2007, HDB CULTURAL PSYCHOL, P691
   Tuma A. H., 1985, ANXIETY ANXIETY DISO, P681
   Urry HL, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P367, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.00686.x
   van Dierendonck D, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V36, P629, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(03)00122-3
   van Praag BMS, 2003, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V51, P29, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(02)00140-3
   VERMUNT JK, 2003, COMPUTATIONAL STAT D, V41, P541
   Vitterso J, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V57, P89, DOI 10.1023/A:1013831602280
   Vitterso J, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V65, P299, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000003910.26194.ef
   Vitterso J, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V31, P903, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00192-6
   Vitterso J., 2003, J HAPPINESS STUD, V4, P141, DOI 10.1023/A:1024413112234
   Wallace KA, 2007, OXFORD HDB METHODS P, P323
   WATERMAN AS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P678, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.678
   Watkins PC, 2003, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V31, P431, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2003.31.5.431
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson D, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P820, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.820
   Westerhof GJ, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V56, P179, DOI 10.1023/A:1012455124295
   WESTERHOF GJ, 2006, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V79, P91
   Westerhof GJ, 2006, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V61, pS240
   Wiese B. S., 2007, PERSONAL PROJECT PUR, P301
   Zelenski JM, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P521, DOI 10.1007/s10902-008-9087-4
NR 225
TC 20
BP 290
EP 314
PY 2011
PD AUG
VL 15
IS 3
DI 10.1177/1088868310391271
GA 785DN
UT WOS:000292207700003
ER

PT J
AU Rasmusen, E
AF Rasmusen, Eric
TI Internalities and paternalism: applying the compensation criterion to
   multiple selves across time
SO SOCIAL CHOICE AND WELFARE
J9 SOC CHOICE WELFARE
LA English
DT Article
C1 Indiana Univ, Kelley Sch Business, Dept Business Econ & Publ Policy, Bloomington, IN 47405 USA.
RP Rasmusen, E, Indiana Univ, Kelley Sch Business, Dept Business Econ & Publ Policy, Bloomington, IN 47405 USA.
EM Erasmuse@indiana.edu
AB One reason to call an activity a vice and suppress it is that it reduces a person's future happiness more than it increases his present happiness. Gruber and Koszegi (Q J Econ 116(4):1261-1303, 2001) show how a vice tax can increase a person's welfare in a model of multiple selves with hyperbolic preferences across time. The present paper shows that an interself analogy of the compensation criterion can justify a vice ban whether preferences are hyperbolic or exponential, but subject to the caveat that the person has a binding constraint on borrowing.
CR BARRO RJ, 1974, J POLIT ECON, V82, P1095, DOI 10.1086/260266
   BECKER GS, 1974, J POLIT ECON, V82, P1063, DOI 10.1086/260265
   Bernheim BD, 2009, Q J ECON, V124, P51
   Bhattacharya J, 2004, W10345 NBER
   Caplin A, 2004, J POLIT ECON, V112, P1257, DOI 10.1086/424740
   Cohn E, 2003, PUBLIC FINANC REV, V31, P534, DOI 10.1177/1091142103254936
   Coleman JL, 2003, YALE LAW J, V112, P1511, DOI 10.2307/3657451
   Gruber J, 2001, Q J ECON, V116, P1261, DOI 10.1162/003355301753265570
   Krusell P, 2003, ECONOMETRICA, V71, P365, DOI 10.1111/1468-0262.00400
   Laibson D, 1997, Q J ECON, V112, P443, DOI 10.1162/003355397555253
   O'Donoghue T, 2003, AM ECON REV, V93, P186, DOI 10.1257/000282803321947029
   Persky J, 2001, J ECON PERSPECT, V15, P199, DOI 10.1257/jep.15.4.199
   Posner Richard A., 1985, J L ETH PUB POL, V2, p[85, 85]
   Whitman G, 2006, 563 CAT I
NR 14
TC 0
BP 601
EP 615
PY 2012
PD APR
VL 38
IS 4
DI 10.1007/s00355-011-0625-3
GA 918PI
UT WOS:000302262200004
ER

PT J
AU JOSEPH, S
   LEWIS, CA
AF JOSEPH, S
   LEWIS, CA
TI FACTOR-ANALYSIS OF THE CENTER FOR EPIDEMIOLOGIC STUDIES-DEPRESSION SCALE
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL REPORTS
J9 PSYCHOL REP
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV ULSTER,MAGEE COLL,DEPT PSYCHOL,COLERAINE BT48 7JL,NORTH IRELAND.
   UNIV ESSEX,COLCHESTER CO4 3SQ,ESSEX,ENGLAND.
ID CES-D
AB The Center for Epidemiological Studies-Depression Scale is one of the most popular instruments for survey work with the general population.  A 1993 study by Thorson and Powell reported a 5-factor solution.  The present study was undertaken to replicate these findings; however, factor analysis with varimax rotation based on the responses of 187 students yielded 4 factors of depressed affect, somatic disturbance, positive affect, and interpersonal difficulties.  Although these data do not replicate the 5-factor work of Thorson and Powell, they do largely confirm the previous research.
CR Devins G. M., 1988, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V2, P139, DOI 10.1080/08870448808400349
   RADLOFF L S, 1986, Clinical Gerontologist, V5, P119
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   THORSON JA, 1993, B PSYCHONOMIC SOC, V31, P577
   ZICH JM, 1990, INT J PSYCHIAT MED, V20, P259
NR 5
TC 13
BP 40
EP 42
PY 1995
PD FEB
VL 76
IS 1
GA QV858
UT WOS:A1995QV85800009
ER

PT J
AU PICCIRILLO, JF
AF PICCIRILLO, JF
TI OUTCOMES RESEARCH AND OTOLARYNGOLOGY
SO OTOLARYNGOLOGY-HEAD AND NECK SURGERY
J9 OTOLARYNG HEAD NECK
LA English
DT Article
RP PICCIRILLO, JF, WASHINGTON UNIV,SCH MED,DEPT OTOLARYNGOL,CLIN OUTCOMES RES OFF,BOX 8115,517 S EUCLID AVE,ST LOUIS,MO 63110, USA.
ID CONSENSUS DEVELOPMENT PROGRAM; SMALL-AREA VARIATIONS; HEALTH-CARE
   SERVICES; CLINICAL BIOSTATISTICS; PRACTICE GUIDELINES; MEDICAL-CARE;
   CO-MORBIDITY; APPROPRIATENESS; MORTALITY; DISEASE
AB Outcomes research studies the effects of diverse therapies on patient outcome and is increasingly recognized by physicians, third-party payers, and the federal government as crucial for the demonstration of treatment effectiveness and the establishment of patient treatment guidelines. Outcomes research began in the 1970s when researchers studied the geographic variation in the rates and appropriateness of various surgical procedures, including tonsillectomies. Outcomes research is different from traditional clinical research because it addresses a wide variety of issues pertaining to health care delivery, strategy, and policy. To address these issues, outcomes research uses two principal methodologic approaches: (1) nonrandomized research methods and (2) expanded descriptions of patient outcomes. The methodologic requirements for outcomes research include (1) establishment of the diagnostic criteria for the disease under study, (2) creation of clinical-severity index for prognostic stratification, (3) identification and measurement of cogent comorbid conditions, and (4) establishment of outcomes that include descriptions of health status, quality of life, satisfaction with care, and medical costs. Many diseases within otolaryngology seem appropriate for outcomes research. Because prospective outcomes research is conducted with patients treated in the community, great opportunity exists for community-based physicians to became involved in this type of research.
CR Apgar V., 1953, ANESTH ANALG CLEVE, V32, P260
   CHARLSON ME, 1987, J CHRON DIS, V40, P373, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(87)90171-8
   CHASSIN MR, 1986, R32041CWFHFHCFAPMTRW
   CHASSIN MR, 1987, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V258, P2543, DOI 10.1001/jama.258.18.2543
   CHASSIN MR, 1987, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V258, P2533, DOI 10.1001/jama.258.18.2533
   DANA ST, 1993, AAO HNS B, V12, P11
   EISENBERG JM, 1989, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V262, P2879, DOI 10.1001/jama.262.20.2879
   ELLWOOD PM, 1988, NEW ENGL J MED, V318, P1549, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198806093182329
   EPSTEIN AM, 1990, NEW ENGL J MED, V323, P266, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199007263230410
   FEINSTEI.AR, 1970, J CHRON DIS, V23, P455, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(70)90054-8
   FEINSTEI.AR, 1972, CLIN PHARMACOL THER, V13, P285
   FEINSTEIN AR, 1977, CLIN PHARMACOL THER, V22, P485
   FEINSTEIN AR, 1989, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V42, P929, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(89)90157-1
   GLASER EM, 1980, J APPL BEHAV SCI, V16, P79, DOI 10.1177/002188638001600107
   GREENFIELD S, 1988, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V260, P2253, DOI 10.1001/jama.260.15.2253
   GREENFIELD S, 1989, NEW ENGL J MED, V320, P1142, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198904273201710
   GUYATT GH, 1993, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V270, P2598, DOI 10.1001/jama.270.21.2598
   HANNLEY M, 1992, AAO HNS B, V9, P33
   HORWITZ RI, 1981, J CHRON DIS, V34, P575, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(81)90057-6
   IEZZONI LI, 1990, MED CARE, V28, P757, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199009000-00002
   KAHN KL, 1986, R32044CWJHFHCFAPMTRW
   KAHN KL, 1988, MED CARE, V26, P415, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198804000-00010
   KNAUS WA, 1985, CRIT CARE MED, V13, P818, DOI 10.1097/00003246-198510000-00009
   KOSECOFF J, 1987, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V258, P2708, DOI 10.1001/jama.258.19.2708
   LABBE KA, 1987, ANN INTERN MED, V107, P224
   LEAPE LL, 1990, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V263, P669, DOI 10.1001/jama.263.5.669
   Light R., 1984, SUMMING UP SCI REV R
   MERRICK NJ, 1986, R32046CWJHFHCFAPMTRW
   MULLAN F, 1985, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V254, P1068, DOI 10.1001/jama.254.8.1068
   PARK RE, 1992, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V264, P484
   PARK RE, 1986, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V76, P766, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.76.7.766
   PERRY S, 1987, NEW ENGL J MED, V317, P485, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198708203170806
   PHELPS CE, 1993, NEW ENGL J MED, V329, P1241, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199310213291707
   RELMAN AS, 1988, NEW ENGL J MED, V319, P1220, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198811033191810
   ROPER WL, 1988, NEW ENGL J MED, V319, P1197, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198811033191805
   ROSENFELD RM, 1991, ARCH OTOLARYNGOL, V117, P984
   TEASDALE G, 1974, LANCET, V2, P81
   WENNBERG J, 1973, SCIENCE, V182, P1102, DOI 10.1126/science.182.4117.1102
   WENNBERG JE, 1987, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V257, P933, DOI 10.1001/jama.257.7.933
   WINKLER JD, 1986, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V255, P1323, DOI 10.1001/jama.255.10.1323
   WOOLF SH, 1993, ARCH INTERN MED, V153, P2646, DOI 10.1001/archinte.153.23.2646
   WOOLF SH, 1990, ARCH INTERN MED, V150, P1811, DOI 10.1001/archinte.150.9.1811
   WOOLF SH, 1992, ARCH INTERN MED, V152, P946, DOI 10.1001/archinte.152.5.946
   1993, NIH CONSENSUS STATE, V11, P1
   1988, MANUAL STAGING CANCE
   1991, NIH CONSENSUS STATE, V9, P1
NR 46
TC 38
BP 764
EP 769
PY 1994
PD DEC
VL 111
IS 6
DI 10.1016/S0194-5998(94)70565-8
GA PX413
UT WOS:A1994PX41300012
ER

PT J
AU NASH, GB
AF NASH, GB
TI PURSUITS OF HAPPINESS - THE SOCIAL-DEVELOPMENT OF EARLY-MODERN BRITISH
   COLONIES AND THE FORMATION OF AMERICAN CULTURE - GREENE,JP
SO JOURNAL OF INTERDISCIPLINARY HISTORY
J9 J INTERDISCIPL HIST
LA English
DT Book Review
RP NASH, GB, UNIV CALIF LOS ANGELES,LOS ANGELES,CA 90024, USA.
CR Greene Jack, 1988, PURSUITS HAPPINESS S
NR 1
TC 0
BP 527
EP 529
PY 1991
PD WIN
VL 21
IS 3
DI 10.2307/204971
GA EY491
UT WOS:A1991EY49100020
ER

PT J
AU CARVER, CS
   WHITE, TL
AF CARVER, CS
   WHITE, TL
TI BEHAVIORAL-INHIBITION, BEHAVIORAL ACTIVATION, AND AFFECTIVE RESPONSES TO
   IMPENDING REWARD AND PUNISHMENT - THE BIS BAS SCALES
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV CALIF LOS ANGELES,DEPT PSYCHOL,LOS ANGELES,CA 90024.
ID PASSIVE-AVOIDANCE; PERSONALITY QUESTIONNAIRE; IMPULSIVE BEHAVIOR;
   NEGATIVE AFFECT; ANXIETY; EXTRAVERSION; PSYCHOPATHY; GRAY;
   SUSCEPTIBILITY; DISINHIBITION
AB Gray (1981, 1982) holds that 2 general motivational systems underlie behavior and affect: a behavioral inhibition system (BIS) and a behavioral activation system (BAS). Self-report scales to assess dispositional BIS and BAS sensitivities were created. Scale development (Study 1) and convergent and discriminant validity in the form of correlations with alternative measures are reported (Study 2). In Study 3, a situation in which Ss anticipated a punishment was created. Controlling for initial nervousness, Ss high in BIS sensitivity (assessed earlier) were more nervous than those low. In Study 4, a situation in which Ss anticipated a reward was created. Controlling for initial happiness, Ss high in BAS sensitivity (Reward Responsiveness and Drive scales) were happier than those low. In each case the new scales predicted better than an alternative measure. Discussion is focused on conceptual implications.
CR BENDIG AW, 1956, J CONSULT PSYCHOL, V20, P384, DOI 10.1037/h0045580
   BURISCH M, 1984, AM PSYCHOL, V39, P214, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.39.3.214
   BURISCH M, 1984, J RES PERS, V18, P81, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(84)90040-0
   Carver C. S., 1986, SELF RELATED COGNITI, P111
   CARVER CS, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P19, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.97.1.19
   CARVER CS, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P1186
   CLONINGER CR, 1987, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V44, P573
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   Depue R. A., 1987, PSYCHOPATHOLOGY INTE, P95
   DEPUE RA, 1989, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V40, P457, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.40.020189.002325
   DIAZ A, 1993, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V15, P297, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(93)90220-W
   ENDLER NS, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P919, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.6.919
   Eysenck H. J., 1985, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU
   Eysenck H. J., 1975, MANUAL EYSENCK PERSO
   Eysenck H. J., 1967, BIOL BASIS PERSONALI
   Fowles D. C., 1993, COMPREHENSIVE HDB PS, P57
   FOWLES DC, 1988, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V25, P373, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1988.tb01873.x
   FOWLES DC, 1980, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V17, P87, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1980.tb00117.x
   FOWLES DC, 1987, J RES PERS, V21, P417, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(87)90030-4
   GOUGH H, 1956, MANUAL CALIFORNIA PS
   GOUGH HG, 1960, J CONSULT PSYCHOL, V24, P23, DOI 10.1037/h0044749
   GOUGH HG, 1952, J CONSULT PSYCHOL, V16, P207
   GRAY JA, 1990, COGNITION EMOTION, V4, P269, DOI 10.1080/02699939008410799
   Gray J. A., 1987, PSYCHOL FEAR STRESS
   Gray J. A., 1983, BIOL BASES SENSATION, P181
   Gray J. A., 1985, ANXIETY ANXIETY DISO, P5
   Gray J. A., 1981, MODEL PERSONALITY, P246, DOI DOI 10.1007/978-3-642-67783-0_8
   Gray J.A., 1972, BIOL BASES INDIVIDUA, P182
   GRAY JA, 1978, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V69, P417
   GRAY JA, 1987, J RES PERS, V21, P493, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(87)90036-5
   Gray J.A., 1977, HDB PSYCHOPHARMACOLO, V8, P433
   Gray J.A., 1982, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY ANXI
   HARE RD, 1980, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V1, P111, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(80)90028-8
   LARSEN RJ, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P132, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.1.132
   MACANDREW C, 1991, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V12, P157, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(91)90099-W
   Megargee E. I, 1972, CALIFORNIA PSYCHOL I
   NEWMAN JP, 1987, J RES PERS, V21, P464, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(87)90033-X
   NEWMAN JP, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P1101, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90021-I
   NEWMAN JP, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1316, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.5.1316
   NEWMAN JP, 1986, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V95, P252, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.95.3.252
   PARKER JDA, 1909, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU, V15, P267
   PATTERSON CM, 1993, PSYCHOL REV, V100, P716, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.100.4.716
   QUAY HC, 1993, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V5, P165, DOI 10.1017/S0954579400004326
   Quay H. C., 1988, ATTENTION DEFICIT DI, V3, P176
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.219
   SMITH TW, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P640, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.56.4.640
   STEIGER JH, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V87, P245, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.87.2.245
   Stellar J. R., 1985, NEUROBIOLOGY MOTIVAT
   TAYLOR JA, 1953, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V48, P285, DOI 10.1037/h0056264
   TORRUBIA R, 1984, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V5, P371, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(84)90078-3
   Tuma A. H., 1985, ANXIETY ANXIETY DISO, P681
   WALLACE JF, 1991, J RES PERS, V25, P23, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(91)90003-9
   WALLER NG, 1991, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V26, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr2601_1
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson D., 1993, HDB MENTAL CONTROL, P506
   WILSON GD, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P1037, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90131-A
   WILSON GD, 1989, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V80, P509
   WOLFE RN, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P864, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.5.864
   ZINBARG R, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P301
NR 59
TC 1676
BP 319
EP 333
PY 1994
PD AUG
VL 67
IS 2
DI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.2.319
GA PC245
UT WOS:A1994PC24500013
ER

PT J
AU Metallinou, A
   Wollmer, M
   Katsamanis, A
   Eyben, F
   Schuller, B
   Narayanan, S
AF Metallinou, Angeliki
   Woellmer, Martin
   Katsamanis, Athanasios
   Eyben, Florian
   Schuller, Bjoern
   Narayanan, Shrikanth
TI Context-Sensitive Learning for Enhanced Audiovisual Emotion
   Classification
SO IEEE TRANSACTIONS ON AFFECTIVE COMPUTING
J9 IEEE T AFFECT COMPUT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Metallinou, Angeliki; Katsamanis, Athanasios; Narayanan, Shrikanth] Univ So Calif, Dept Elect Engn, Los Angeles, CA 90089 USA.
   [Woellmer, Martin; Eyben, Florian; Schuller, Bjoern] Tech Univ Munich, Inst Human Machine Commun, D-80333 Munich, Germany.
RP Metallinou, A, Univ So Calif, Dept Elect Engn, 3740 McClintock Ave,EEB 400, Los Angeles, CA 90089 USA.
EM metallin@usc.edu; woellmer@tum.de; nkatsam@sipi.usc.edu; eyben@tum.de;
   schuller@tum.de; shri@sipi.usc.edu
DE Audio-visual emotion recognition; temporal context; Hidden Markov
   models; bidirectional long short term memory; recurrent neural networks;
   emotional grammars
ID SHORT-TERM-MEMORY; FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; RECOGNITION; PERCEPTION;
   NETWORKS; FACE
AB Human emotional expression tends to evolve in a structured manner in the sense that certain emotional evolution patterns, i.e., anger to anger, are more probable than others, e. g., anger to happiness. Furthermore, the perception of an emotional display can be affected by recent emotional displays. Therefore, the emotional content of past and future observations could offer relevant temporal context when classifying the emotional content of an observation. In this work, we focus on audio-visual recognition of the emotional content of improvised emotional interactions at the utterance level. We examine context-sensitive schemes for emotion recognition within a multimodal, hierarchical approach: bidirectional Long Short-Term Memory (BLSTM) neural networks, hierarchical Hidden Markov Model classifiers (HMMs), and hybrid HMM/BLSTM classifiers are considered for modeling emotion evolution within an utterance and between utterances over the course of a dialog. Overall, our experimental results indicate that incorporating long-term temporal context is beneficial for emotion recognition systems that encounter a variety of emotional manifestations. Context-sensitive approaches outperform those without context for classification tasks such as discrimination between valence levels or between clusters in the valence-activation space. The analysis of emotional transitions in our database sheds light into the flow of affective expressions, revealing potentially useful patterns.
CR Bakeman R., 1997, OBSERVING INTERACTIO
   Bakeman R., 1995, ANAL INTERACTION SEQ
   Banziger T., 2007, P 2 INT C AFF COMP I
   Boersma, 2001, GLOT INT, V5, P341
   Brand M., 1997, P IEEE CS C VIS PATT
   Busso C, 2008, LANG RESOUR EVAL, V42, P335, DOI 10.1007/s10579-008-9076-6
   Carroll JM, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P205, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.2.205
   Cearreta I., 2007, P DOCT CONS 2 INT C
   Cohen I., 2002, P 15 INT C MULT
   Cohen I., 2000, P NEUR INF PROC SYST
   Conati C, 2002, APPL ARTIF INTELL, V16, P555, DOI 10.1080/08839510290030390
   Cowie R, 1999, COMPUT INTELL, P109
   de Gelder B, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P289
   Dey A.K., 1999, P 1 INT S HANDH UB C
   Enos F., 2006, P 1 INT WORKSH EM CO
   Eyben F., 2010, P ACM MULT
   Fine S, 1998, MACH LEARN, V32, P41, DOI 10.1023/A:1007469218079
   Gales M., 2008, FDN TRENDS SIGNAL PR, V1, P195
   Graves A, 2005, NEURAL NETWORKS, V18, P602, DOI 10.1016/j.neunet.2005.06.042
   Graves A., 2012, RNNLIB TOOLBOX
   Graves A., 2008, ADV NEURAL INFORM PR, V20, P1
   Gravier G., 2002, P HUM LANG TECHN C S, P1, DOI 10.3115/1289189.1289244
   Hall M. A., 1999, THESIS U WAIKATO
   Hochreiter S, 1997, NEURAL COMPUT, V9, P1735, DOI 10.1162/neco.1997.9.8.1735
   Hochreiter S., 2001, FIELD GUIDE DYNAMICA
   Kaliouby R. E., 2003, P HCI INT C JUN
   KNUDSEN HR, 1983, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V7, P202, DOI 10.1007/BF00986266
   Lee C.-C., 2009, P 10 ANN C INT SPEEC
   Lee CM, 2005, IEEE T SPEECH AUDI P, V13, P293, DOI 10.1109/TSA.2004.838534
   Liscombe J., 2005, P C INT COMM
   Manning C. D., 1999, FDN STAT NATURAL LAN
   Masuda T, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V94, P365, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.94.3.365
   McCabe A, 2009, Journal of Computers, V4, DOI 10.4304/jcp.4.7.670-680
   McIntyre G., 2007, P 12 INT C HUM COMP
   MEHRABIAN A, 1968, PSYCHOL TODAY, V2, P53
   Metallinou A, 2010, INT CONF ACOUST SPEE, P2462, DOI 10.1109/ICASSP.2010.5494890
   Metallinou A, 2010, INT CONF ACOUST SPEE, P2474, DOI 10.1109/ICASSP.2010.5494893
   NEFIAN AV, 2002, ACOUST SPEECH SIG PR, P2013
   NELDER JA, 1965, COMPUT J, V7, P308
   Oatley K., 1996, UNDERSTANDING EMOTIO
   Perez Espinosa H., 2011, P IEEE 9 INT C AUT F
   Pilu M., 2004, P IEEE CS C VIS PATT
   Russell JA, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P329, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145102
   Schuster M, 1997, IEEE T SIGNAL PROCES, V45, P2673, DOI 10.1109/78.650093
   SPSS Inc, 1999, SPSS BAS 10 0 WIND U
   Witten I., 2005, DATA MINING PRACTICA
   Wollmer M., 2009, P INT BRIGHT UK, P1595
   Wollmer M, 2010, IEEE J-STSP, V4, P867, DOI 10.1109/JSTSP.2010.2057200
   Wollmer M., 2010, P 11 ANN C INT SPEEC
   Young SJ, 2006, HTK BOOK
NR 50
TC 4
BP 184
EP 198
PY 2012
PD APR-JUN
VL 3
IS 2
DI 10.1109/T-AFFC.2011.40
GA 207TO
UT WOS:000323627000006
ER

PT J
AU Potvin, MC
   Prelock, PA
   Snider, L
AF Potvin, Marie-Christine
   Prelock, Patricia A.
   Snider, Laurie
TI Collaborating to Support Meaningful Participation in Recreational
   Activities of Children With Autism Spectrum Disorder
SO TOPICS IN LANGUAGE DISORDERS
J9 TOP LANG DISORD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Potvin, Marie-Christine] Univ Vermont, Ctr Disabil & Community Inclus, Burlington, VT 05405 USA.
   [Prelock, Patricia A.] Univ Vermont, Dept Commun Sci, Burlington, VT 05405 USA.
   [Snider, Laurie] McGill Univ, Dept Rehabil Sci, Montreal, PQ H3A 2T5, Canada.
RP Potvin, MC, Univ Vermont, Ctr Disabil & Community Inclus, Mann Hall,3rd Floor,208 Colchester Ave, Burlington, VT 05405 USA.
EM marie.potvin@uvm.edu
DE autism spectrum disorders; children; collaborative teaming;
   participation; recreation
ID HIGH-FUNCTIONING CHILDREN; YOUNG-CHILDREN; DISABILITIES; ADOLESCENTS;
   KIDS
AB Participation in recreational activities is associated with increased quality of life and life satisfaction; it is essential to our lives. Individuals with autism spectrum disorder (ASD) experience restriction in the range of recreational activities in which they, participate. Complex factors impede participation in recreation activities of children with ASD, underscoring the need for professionals to work with parents to enhance participation in recreational activities. Given opportunity and adaptations, individuals with ASD can participate and enjoy the same recreation activities as others. This article describes the application of family-centered care and collaborative teaming principles to maximize the participation of children with ASD in recreational activities.
CR ALLIK H, 2006, HLTH QUALITY LIFE OU, V4
   American Psychiatric Association, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Barr Jennifer, 1997, COLLABORATIVE TEAMS
   Bauminger N, 2003, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V33, P489, DOI 10.1023/A:1025827427901
   BELINI S, 2004, FOCUS AUTISM OTHER D, V19, P78
   Coster W, 1998, SCH FUNCTION ASSESSM
   Coyne P., 2004, SUPPORTING INDIVIDUA
   Faison-Hodge J., 2004, ADAPTED PHYS ACTIVIT, V21, P139
   Falvey M. A., 1994, ALL MY LIFES CIRCLE
   FOREST M, 1992, EDUC LEADERSHIP, V50, P26
   Fougeyrollas P, 1998, INT J REHABIL RES, V21, P127, DOI 10.1097/00004356-199806000-00002
   FREITAS LBL, 2005, INTERAMERICAN J PSYC, V39, P369
   Giangreco M. F., 1998, CHOOSING OUTCOMES AC
   Gillott A, 2001, AUTISM, V5, P277, DOI 10.1177/1362361301005003005
   Harris GJ, 2006, BRAIN COGNITION, V61, P54, DOI 10.1016/j.bandc.2005.12.015
   JONIKAS J, CHARTING MEANINGFUL
   Kim J. A., 2000, AUTISM, V4, P117, DOI DOI 10.1177/1362361300004002002
   King G., 2004, CHILDRENS ASSESSMENT
   King Gillian, 2003, Physical & Occupational Therapy in Pediatrics, V23, P63, DOI 10.1300/J006v23n01_05
   Landa RJ, 2005, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V35, P557, DOI 10.1007/s10803-005-0001-1
   Law M, 2004, SCAND J OCCUP THER, V11, P156, DOI 10.1080/11038120410020755
   Mactavish JB, 2004, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V48, P123, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.2004.00502.x
   Mancini MC, 2000, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V81, P339, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2000.0810339
   MANDLICH A, 2004, PEDIAT ACTIVITY CARD
   Orsmond GI, 2004, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V34, P245, DOI 10.1023/B:JADD.0000029547.96610.df
   Prelock P. A., 2006, AUTISM SPECTRUM DISO
   Prelock PA, 2003, LANG SPEECH HEAR SER, V34, P194, DOI 10.1044/0161-1461(2003/016)
   Provost B, 2007, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V37, P321, DOI 10.1007/s10803-006-0170-6
   RAEGRANT N, 1989, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V28, P262, DOI 10.1097/00004583-198903000-00019
   Rinehart NJ, 2006, EUR CHILD ADOLES PSY, V15, P256, DOI 10.1007/s00787-006-0530-y
   Snell ME, 2005, COLLABORATIVE TEAMIN
   Verte S, 2003, CHILD CARE HLTH DEV, V29, P193, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2214.2003.00331.x
   Wagner M., 2002, OTHER 80 THEIR TIME
   Wilson A., 1997, J INSTRUCTIONAL PSYC, V24, P76
   World Health Organization, 2002, COMM LANG FUNCT DIS
   World Health Organization, 2001, INT CLASS FUNCT DIS
   Young NL, 2000, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V53, P125, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(99)00113-4
   1989, CONV RIGHTS CHILD 1
NR 38
TC 2
BP 365
EP 374
PY 2008
PD OCT-DEC
VL 28
IS 4
GA 374TH
UT WOS:000261066100006
ER

PT J
AU Logan, KR
   Jacobs, HA
   Gast, DL
   Murray, AS
   Daino, K
   Skala, C
AF Logan, KR
   Jacobs, HA
   Gast, DL
   Murray, AS
   Daino, K
   Skala, C
TI The impact of typical peers on the perceived happiness of students with
   profound multiple disabilities
SO JOURNAL OF THE ASSOCIATION FOR PERSONS WITH SEVERE HANDICAPS
J9 J ASSOC PERS SEVERE
LA English
DT Article
C1 City Sch Decatur, Decatur, GA USA.
   Univ Georgia, Athens, GA 30602 USA.
RP Logan, KR, 443 Sterling St NE, Atlanta, GA 30307 USA.
DE perceived happiness; profound disabilities; new behaviors
ID INCREASING INDEXES; GENERAL-EDUCATION; PEOPLE; REPLICATION; COMMUNITY;
   PLACEMENT; SETTINGS
AB This study evaluated the effect of the type of peer group on behaviors associated with the happiness of five students with profound multiple disabilities. An alternating treatments design (ATD) was used to compare students' happiness behaviors (smiles, eyes open) during small group activities conducted with peers with disabilities and typical peers. Teacher behavior, time of day, position of the child, materials, activities, number of peers in each group, and the peers comprising the groups for each condition were controlled. Results indicated higher levels of happiness behaviors with typical peers than with peers with disabilities across all five students. Implications for placement and instruction are discussed.
CR BELFIORE PJ, 1993, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V26, P401, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1993.26-401
   BILLINGSLEY F, 1980, BEHAV ASSESS, V2, P229
   EVANS IM, 1989, STUDENTS PROFOUND DI, P83
   FAVELL JE, 1996, BEHAV INTERVENT, V11, P47, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-078X(199601)11:1<47::AID-BRT146>3.0.CO;2-P
   FELCE D, 1995, RES DEV DISABIL, V16, P51, DOI 10.1016/0891-4222(94)00028-8
   FERGUSON DL, 1996, PEOPLE DISABILITIES, P99
   GEE K, 1995, BEHAV MODIF, V19, P33, DOI 10.1177/01454455950191003
   Green CW, 1997, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V30, P217, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1997.30-217
   Green CW, 1996, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V29, P67, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1996.29-67
   GUESS D, 1993, J ASSOC PERS SEVERE, V18, P93
   HANLINE MF, 1993, J ASSOC PERS SEVERE, V18, P28
   HUNT P, 1994, J ASSOC PERS SEVERE, V19, P200
   HUNT P, 1993, J ASSOC PERS SEVERE, V18, P6
   Hunt P, 1996, J ASSOC PERS SEVERE, V21, P53
   HUNT P, 1994, J ASSOC PERS SEVERE, V19, P290
   Ivancic MT, 1997, RES DEV DISABIL, V18, P79, DOI 10.1016/S0891-4222(96)00039-X
   Ivancic MT, 1996, RES DEV DISABIL, V17, P77, DOI 10.1016/0891-4222(95)00038-0
   KENNEDY CH, 1994, J ASSOC PERS SEVERE, V19, P1
   LANDESMANDWYER S, 1978, QUALITY LIFE SEVEREL, P55
   LOGAN KR, 1998, UNPUB PREFERENCES RE
   PACE GM, 1985, ASSESSMENT STIMULUS
   RAINFORTH B, 1982, J ASS SEVERELY HANDI, V6, P33
   REID DH, 1991, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V24, P319, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1991.24-319
   SAILOR W, 1988, J ASSOC PERS SEVERE, V13, P87
   Schalock R. L., 1996, QUALITY LIFE, P123
   SCHALOCK RL, 1997, QUALITY LIFE, V2, P245
   Tawney J. W., 1984, SINGLE SUBJECT RES S
   THOMPSON B, 1989, PERSONS PROFOUND DIS, P3
NR 28
TC 10
BP 309
EP 318
PY 1998
PD WIN
VL 23
IS 4
DI 10.2511/rpsd.23.4.309
GA 166AQ
UT WOS:000078554400003
ER

PT J
AU Adkins, G
   Martin, P
   Poon, LW
AF Adkins, G
   Martin, P
   Poon, LW
TI Personality traits and states as predictors of subjective well-being in
   centenarians, octogenarians, and sexagenarians
SO PSYCHOLOGY AND AGING
J9 PSYCHOL AGING
LA English
DT Article
C1 IOWA STATE UNIV,DEPT HUMAN DEV & FAMILY STUDIES,AMES,IA 50011.
   UNIV GEORGIA,GERONTOL CTR,ATHENS,GA 30602.
ID DISTINCTION; ARBITRARY; RATINGS; MORALE; SCALE
AB The predictability of personality for psychological well-being in centenarians when compared to sexagenarians and octogenarians was investigated. Multiple regressions were computed to examine the separate and joint effects of personality traits and stares upon morale. Results indicated that low tension and high extraversion predicted high morale for centenarians. Guilt was the most important personality state predicting morale for the 60s age group, and control variables gender and health were significant for the 80s age group. The assessment of personality traits and states has important implications for working with centenarians and other older adults to maintain or improve their subjective well-being.
CR ALLEN BP, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P916, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.41.5.916
   Cattell R. B., 1979, PERSONALITY LEARNING, VI
   CONLEY JJ, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1325, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.6.1325
   Costa Jr P. T, 1985, NEO PERSONALITY INVE
   COSTA PT, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P853, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.5.853
   COSTA PT, 1983, LONGITUDINAL STUDIES, P222
   DIE AH, 1987, PSYCHOL AGING, V2, P407
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DUNN VK, 1989, PSYCHOL AGING, V4, P125, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.4.1.125
   ELDER RL, 1989, PSYCHOL REP, V65, P47
   FIELD D, 1991, J GERONTOL, V46, P271
   FINN SE, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P813, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.50.4.813
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   GEORGE LK, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P840
   Haan N, 1986, Psychol Aging, V1, P220, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.1.3.220
   *I PERS AB TEST, 1974, MAN 8 STAT QUEST 8SQ
   Kogan N., 1990, HDB PSYCHOL AGING, P330
   Krug S. E., 1981, INTERPRETING 16PF PR
   LAWTON MP, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P85
   McCrae R. R., 1990, PERSONALITY ADULTHOO
   MCCRAE RR, 1991, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V17, P227, DOI 10.1177/014616729101700217
   MUSSEN P, 1982, J GERONTOL, V37, P316
   NESSELROADE JR, 1988, LIFE-SPAN DEV BEHAV, P163
   POON LW, 1992, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V34, P1, DOI 10.2190/8M7H-CJL7-6K5T-UMFV
   Sauer W. J., 1982, RES INSTRUMENTS SOCI, V1, P195
   Spielberger CD, 1972, ANXIETY CURRENT TREN, P24
   Wallace Robert B., 1992, P123
   ZUCKERMAN M, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P1083, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.44.5.1083
NR 28
TC 19
BP 408
EP 416
PY 1996
PD SEP
VL 11
IS 3
DI 10.1037/0882-7974.11.3.408
GA VK727
UT WOS:A1996VK72700003
TG GROUP3
ER

PT J
AU Cox, CL
   Oeffinger, KC
   Montgomery, M
   Hudson, MM
   Mertens, AC
   Whitton, J
   Robison, LL
AF Cox, Cheryl L.
   Oeffinger, Kevin C.
   Montgomery, Michele
   Hudson, Melissa M.
   Mertens, Ann C.
   Whitton, John
   Robison, Leslie L.
TI Determinants of Mammography Screening Participation in Adult Childhood
   Cancer Survivors: Results From the Childhood Cancer Survivor Study
SO ONCOLOGY NURSING FORUM
J9 ONCOL NURS FORUM
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Oeffinger, Kevin C.] Mem Sloan Kettering Canc Ctr, Dept Pediat, Program Adult Survivors Pediat Canc, New York, NY 10021 USA.
   [Montgomery, Michele; Robison, Leslie L.] St Jude Childrens Hosp, Dept Epidemiol & Canc Control, Memphis, TN USA.
   [Mertens, Ann C.] Emory Univ, Dept Pediat, Atlanta, GA 30322 USA.
   [Whitton, John] Fred Hutchinson Canc Res Ctr, Dept Clin Res, Seattle, WA 98104 USA.
EM cheryl.cox@stjude.org
ID RANDOMIZED CLINICAL-TRIALS; LONG-TERM SURVIVORS; BREAST-CANCER;
   HODGKINS-DISEASE; HEALTH BEHAVIORS; UNITED-STATES; SECONDARY ANALYSIS;
   AFRICAN-AMERICAN; SELF-EXAMINATION; NEW-YORK
AB Purpose/Objectives: To identify treatment, intrapersonal, and provider factors that influence childhood cancer survivors' adherence to recommended mammography screening.
   Design: Secondary analysis of data derived from three consecutive surveys within the Childhood Cancer Survivor Study
   Sample: Female childhood cancer survivors: N = 335, R age = 30.92, (X) over bar years after diagnosis = 21.79.
   Methods: T tests and structural equation modeling.
   Main Research Variables: Mammogram recency, health concerns, affect, motivation, and survivor-provider interaction.
   Findings: Forty-three percent of the variance was explained in mammogram recency. Survivors most likely to follow the recommended mammogram schedule were directly influenced by cancer treatment exposure to mantle radiation (p = 0.01), less intrinsic motivation (p = 0.01), positive affect (p = 0.05), recent visits to an oncology clinic (p = 0.01), discussion of subsequent cancer risks with a physician (p = 0.001), perceptions of more severe late effects (p = 0.05), age (40 years or older) (p: 0.001), and a print media intervention detailing breast cancer risks and follow-up strategies.
   Conclusions: Perceived symptoms, motivation, affect, provider influences, readiness for medical follow-up, and knowledge of treatment exposures are potential modifiable targets for intervention to support mammography screening in childhood cancer survivors at risk.
   Implications for Nursing: (a) Provide written summaries of treatment exposures and recommended schedule of mammography screening at the end of cancer treatment and throughout follow-up; (b) identify and address survivor symptoms and concerns that may negate screening; and (c) enhance motivation for screening by tailoring personal risk information to health concerns, affect, and readiness for follow-up.
CR *AM CANC SOC, 2007, OV BREAST CANC IS BR
   Bellizzi KM, 2005, J CLIN ONCOL, V23, P8884, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2005.02.2343
   Bentler P. M., 1999, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   BENTLER PM, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P238, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.107.2.238
   Berry DA, 2005, NEW ENGL J MED, V353, P1784, DOI 10.1056/NEJMoa050518
   Bhatia S, 2003, J CLIN ONCOL, V21, P4386, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2003.11.059
   Bishop DT, 1999, ANN ONCOL, V10, P113, DOI 10.1023/A:1008358419310
   Bloom JR, 2006, AM J CLIN ONCOL-CANC, V29, P258, DOI 10.1097/01.coc.0000209447.63640.5a
   Bober SL, 2007, J CANCER EDUC, V22, P42
   BOLLEN KA, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P256, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.107.2.256
   Breen N, 2007, CANCER DETECT PREV, V31, P220, DOI 10.1016/j.cdp.2007.04.006
   BRESLOW L, 1994, PREV MED, V23, P552, DOI 10.1006/pmed.1994.1079
   Browne M. W., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, P136, DOI DOI 10.1177/0049124192021002001
   Children's Oncology Group, 2006, LONG TERM FOLL UP GU
   Cleeland CS, 2003, CANCER, V97, P2919, DOI 10.1002/cncr.11382
   Coughlin SS, 2005, CANCER EPIDEM BIOMAR, V14, P1143, DOI 10.1158/1055-9965.EPI-04-0559
   Cox C L, 1982, ANS Adv Nurs Sci, V5, P41
   Cox CL, 2009, ARCH INTERN MED, V169, P454, DOI 10.1001/archinternmed.2008.588
   Cox CL, 2006, ONCOL NURS FORUM, V33, P51, DOI 10.1188/06.ONF.51-60
   Cox CL, 2008, ONCOL NURS FORUM, V35, P423, DOI 10.1188/08.ONF.423-430
   Cox CL, 1984, DIRECTIONS COMMUNITY, P129
   Cox Cheryl Lorane, 2003, Oncol Nurs Forum, V30, pE92
   Cox CL, 2009, CANCER, V115, P642, DOI 10.1002/cncr.24043
   Cox CL, 2008, CANCER, V112, P1835, DOI 10.1002/cncr.23378
   Cox CL, 2005, PEDIATR BLOOD CANCER, V45, P144, DOI 10.1002/pbc.20389
   Cui Y, 2007, J HEALTH CARE POOR U, V18, P102, DOI 10.1353/hpu.2007.0115
   Cummings DM, 2000, ARCH FAM MED, V9, P870, DOI 10.1001/archfami.9.9.870
   Cutuli B, 2001, RADIOTHER ONCOL, V59, P247, DOI 10.1016/S0167-8140(01)00337-1
   DECI E. L., 2002, HDB SELF DETERMINATI
   DERSHAW DD, 1992, RADIOLOGY, V184, P421
   Diller L, 2002, J CLIN ONCOL, V20, P2085, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2002.08.031
   Doubeni CA, 2006, CANCER, V106, P2482, DOI 10.1002/cncr.21893
   Emmons KM, 2003, J CLIN ONCOL, V21, P189, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2003.06.130
   Field TS, 2008, J GEN INTERN MED, V23, P158, DOI 10.1007/s11606-007-0471-2
   Ford D, 1998, AM J HUM GENET, V62, P676, DOI 10.1086/301749
   Garbers S, 2006, J HEALTH CARE POOR U, V17, P37, DOI 10.1353/hpu.2006.0024
   Goodwin SS, 2006, ETHNIC DIS, V16, P428
   Hall J A, 1995, Womens Health, V1, P77
   HALL JA, 1994, MED CARE, V32, P1216, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199412000-00005
   HEWITT M, 2003, CHILDHOOD SURVIVORSH
   Hogenmiller JR, 2007, NURS RES, V56, P369, DOI 10.1097/01.NNR.0000299848.21935.8d
   Hopwood P, 2000, BREAST CANCER RES, V2, P387, DOI 10.1186/bcr83
   Hudson Melissa M., 2003, JAMA (Journal of the American Medical Association), V290, P1583, DOI 10.1001/jama.290.12.1583
   Kaplan D., 2000, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   Katz ML, 2004, BMC PUBLIC HEALTH, V4, DOI 10.1186/1471-2458-4-62
   Kenney LB, 2004, ANN INTERN MED, V141, P590
   KLINE R. B., 2005, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   Kraemer HC, 2002, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V59, P877, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.59.10.877
   Langeveld N, 2000, Eur J Oncol Nurs, V4, P20, DOI 10.1054/ejon.1999.0063
   Lee BN, 2004, NEUROIMMUNOMODULAT, V11, P279, DOI 10.1159/000079408
   Ling BS, 2006, J HEALTH COMMUN, V11, P181, DOI 10.1080/10810730600639190
   Louie AD, 2000, BONE MARROW TRANSPL, V25, P1191, DOI 10.1038/sj.bmt.1702419
   Mahdy N H, 1998, J Egypt Public Health Assoc, V73, P399
   Manne S, 2006, J BEHAV MED, V29, P419, DOI 10.1007/s10865-006-9064-5
   Matthews BA, 2007, J COMMUN HEALTH, V32, P103, DOI 10.1007/s10900-006-9038-0
   Mayer Deborah K, 2007, J Cancer Surviv, V1, P17, DOI 10.1007/s11764-007-0007-0
   Meeske KA, 2005, J CLIN ONCOL, V23, P5501, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2005.03.210
   Metayer C, 2000, J CLIN ONCOL, V18, P2435
   Miaskowski Christine, 2007, Semin Oncol Nurs, V23, P99, DOI 10.1016/j.soncn.2007.01.008
   Mulrooney DA, 2008, SLEEP, V31, P271
   Muthen K, 2007, MPLUS USERS GUIDE
   NATHAN PC, 2007, J CLIN ONCOL, V25, pS322
   Oeffinger KC, 2004, ANN FAM MED, V2, P61, DOI 10.1370/afm.26
   Pohls UG, 2004, EUR J CANCER PREV, V13, P249, DOI 10.1097/01.01.cej.0000136718.03089.a5
   Prochaska JO, 2005, ANN BEHAV MED, V29, P4, DOI 10.1207/s15324796abm2902s_2
   Raykov T., 2000, 1 COURSE STRUCTURAL
   Rejeski WJ, 2000, CONTROL CLIN TRIALS, V21, p164S, DOI 10.1016/S0197-2456(00)00074-X
   Ries L, 2007, SEER CANC STAT REV 1
   Robison LL, 2002, MED PEDIATR ONCOL, V38, P229, DOI 10.1002/mpo.1316
   Shaw AK, 2006, CANCER, V106, P1829, DOI 10.1002/cncr.21798
   Struewing JP, 1997, NEW ENGL J MED, V336, P1401, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199705153362001
   Taylor AJ, 2007, INT J CANCER, V120, P384, DOI 10.1002/ijc.22261
   Tung WC, 2008, INT NURS REV, V55, P73, DOI 10.1111/j.1466-7657.2007.00602.x
   U.S. Preventive Services Task Force, 2002, SCREEN BREAST CANC R
   Vlastos G, 2007, ONCOLOGIST, V12, P1, DOI 10.1634/theoncologist.12-1-1
   WALLSTON KA, 1978, HEALTH EDUC QUART, V6, P160, DOI 10.1177/109019817800600107
   Ware Jr JE, 2000, SF 36 HLTH SURVEY MA
   Williams BA, 2008, ARCH INTERN MED, V168, P514, DOI 10.1001/archinternmed.2007.103
   Wolden SL, 2000, J CLIN ONCOL, V18, P765
   Wu TY, 2007, CANCER NURS, V30, P390
   Xu KT, 2003, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V93, P1076, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.93.7.1076
   Yeazel MW, 2004, CANCER-AM CANCER SOC, V100, P631, DOI 10.1002/cncr.20008
NR 82
TC 4
BP 335
EP 344
PY 2009
PD MAY
VL 36
IS 3
DI 10.1188/09.ONF.335-344
GA 443ZT
UT WOS:000265950000014
ER

PT J
AU Remes, L
   Isoaho, R
   Vahlberg, T
   Viitanen, M
   Koskenvuolo, M
   Rautava, P
AF Remes, Leena
   Isoaho, Raimo
   Vahlberg, Tero
   Viitanen, Matti
   Koskenvuolo, Markku
   Rautava, Paivi
TI Quality of life three years after major lower extremity amputation due
   to peripheral arterial disease
SO AGING CLINICAL AND EXPERIMENTAL RESEARCH
J9 AGING CLIN EXP RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Remes, Leena; Rautava, Paivi] Univ Turku, Dept Publ Hlth, Inst Clin Med, SF-20500 Turku, Finland.
   [Remes, Leena; Viitanen, Matti] Turku City Hosp, Turku, Finland.
   [Isoaho, Raimo] Univ Turku, Dept Family Med Gen Practice, Inst Clin Med, SF-20500 Turku, Finland.
   [Isoaho, Raimo] Nord Sch Publ Hlth, Gothenburg, Sweden.
   [Vahlberg, Tero] Univ Turku, Dept Biostat, Inst Clin Med, SF-20500 Turku, Finland.
   [Viitanen, Matti] Univ Turku, Dept Geriatr, Inst Clin Med, SF-20500 Turku, Finland.
   [Viitanen, Matti] Karolinska Univ Hosp, Dept Geriatr, Karolinska Inst, Stockholm, Sweden.
   [Viitanen, Matti; Rautava, Paivi] Turku Univ Hosp, FIN-20520 Turku, Finland.
   [Koskenvuolo, Markku] Univ Helsinki, Dept Publ Hlth, FIN-00014 Helsinki, Finland.
RP Remes, L, Univ Turku, Dept Publ Hlth, Inst Clin Med, SF-20500 Turku, Finland.
EM leena.remes@utu.fi
DE Aged; amputation; epidemiology; peripheral arterial disease; quality of
   life
ID LOWER-LIMB AMPUTATION; GERIATRIC DEPRESSION SCALE; FUNCTIONING OLDER
   PERSONS; MINI-MENTAL-STATE; ELDERLY-PATIENTS; SOCIAL SUPPORT; FINNISH
   ADULTS; SYMPTOMS; PREDICTORS; VALIDATION
AB Background and aims: The purpose of this study was to assess the quality of life (QoL) of peripheral arterial disease (PAD) amputees. Patients and methods: Fifty-nine PAD patients (mean age 75.2, SD 10.7, range 39-96, 47% men) who had undergone their first major lower leg amputation (LEA) on average 2.7 years earlier (in 1998-2002) were interviewed, and 118 age- and gender-matched controls completed a postal questionnaire. Outcomes were assessed with 15D Health-Related QoL instrument, Rand-36 Physical Functioning- and General Health subscales, Geriatric Depression Scale, 6-item Brief Social Support Questionnaire, and Self-reported Life Satisfaction score. Results: The amputees had more diseases than their controls. HRQoL was lower among amputees than among controls. Half the amputees lived in institutional care, 25% had a Mini-Mental Examination score < 18, and 22% had unilateral below-knee amputations only. The amputees had a similar self-assessed sense of their general state of health, life satisfaction and perceived social support as controls. Amputees who were institutionalized and those who did not use prostheses had more symptoms of depression than those who lived at home or used prostheses. Conclusion: Home-dwelling amputees had a relatively good QoL, whereas institutionalization was associated with depressive symptoms. In rehabilitation programs, not only physical disability assessment but also QoL should be considered. (Aging Clin Exp Res 2010; 22: 395-405) (C) 2010, Editrice Kurtis
CR AALTO AM, 1999, RELIABILITY ADULT PO
   Allardt E, 1973, 1 U HELS
   Almeida OP, 1999, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V14, P858, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1166(199910)14:10<858::AID-GPS35>3.0.CO;2-8
   [Anonymous], 1993, QUAL LIFE RES, V2, P153
   Aquarius AE, 2007, J VASC SURG, V46, P507, DOI 10.1016/j.jvs.2007.04.039
   Asano M, 2008, PROSTHET ORTHOT INT, V32, P231, DOI 10.1080/03093640802024955
   Brogger J, 2002, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V155, P572, DOI 10.1093/aje/155.6.572
   CHARLSON ME, 1987, J CHRON DIS, V40, P373, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(87)90171-8
   Cohen L., 2002, RES METHODS ED
   Darnall BD, 2005, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V86, P650, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2004.10.028
   Deans SA, 2008, PROSTHET ORTHOT INT, V32, P186, DOI 10.1080/03093640802016514
   Debruyne H, 2009, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V24, P556, DOI 10.1002/gps.2154
   Elovainio M, 2003, J OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V45, P433, DOI 10.1097/01.jom.0000058334.05741.7a
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   Fusetti C, 2001, ANN CHIR, V126, P434, DOI 10.1016/S0003-3944(01)00541-7
   Gallagher P, 2007, PROSTHET ORTHOT INT, V31, P167, DOI 10.1080/03093640600988633
   Gallagher P, 2002, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V83, P1464, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2002.34622
   Hays R D, 1993, Health Econ, V2, P217, DOI 10.1002/hec.4730020305
   Horgan O, 2004, DISABIL REHABIL, V26, P837, DOI 10.1080/09638280410001708869
   Hyttinen L, 2008, INT J TECHNOL ASSESS, V24, P228, DOI 10.1017/S0266462308080318
   Kempen GIJM, 1999, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V54, pP380
   Kempen GIJM, 1999, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V54, pP23
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2000, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V152, P983, DOI 10.1093/aje/152.10.983
   Last JM, 2001, DICT EPIDEMIOLOGY
   Lindstrom B, 2006, HEALTH PROMOT INT, V21, P238, DOI 10.1093/heapro/dal016
   Loughlin Agnes, 2004, J Gerontol Nurs, V30, P11
   *NORW I PUBL HLTH, 2003, GUID ATC CLASS DDD A
   O'Hara R, 2002, ANN GEN HOSP PSYCHIA, V1, P1, DOI 10.1186/1475-2832-1-1
   PELL JP, 1993, EUR J VASCULAR SURG, V7, P448, DOI 10.1016/S0950-821X(05)80265-8
   *RAND, RAND 36 QUAL LIF SCA
   Remes L, 2008, AGING CLIN EXP RES, V20, P385
   Remes L, 2009, AGING CLIN EXP RES, V21, P129
   REYES RL, 1977, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V58, P116
   Rybarczyk B, 2004, DISABIL REHABIL, V26, P944, DOI 10.1080/09638280410001708986
   RYBARCZYK BD, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P1169
   SARASON IG, 1987, J SOC PERS RELAT, V4, P497, DOI 10.1177/0265407587044007
   Sintonen H, 2001, ANN MED, V33, P328, DOI 10.3109/07853890109002086
   Sumanen Markku P T, 2004, Health Qual Life Outcomes, V2, P60, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-2-60
   Sundararajan V, 2004, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V57, P1288, DOI 10.1016/j.jclinepi.2004.03.012
   TOMBAUGH TN, 1992, J AM GERIATR SOC, V40, P922
   WEISS GN, 1990, J AM GERIATR SOC, V38, P877
   YESAVAGE JA, 1983, J PSYCHIAT RES, V17, P37, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(82)90033-4
   15D HLTH RELATED QUA
   GERIATRIC DEPRESSION
NR 44
TC 4
BP 395
EP 405
PY 2010
PD OCT-DEC
VL 22
IS 5-6
DI 10.3275/6712
GA 751IX
UT WOS:000289611800007
ER

PT J
AU Fiori, KL
   Consedine, NS
AF Fiori, Katherine L.
   Consedine, Nathan S.
TI Positive and negative social exchanges and mental health across the
   transition to college: Loneliness as a mediator
SO JOURNAL OF SOCIAL AND PERSONAL RELATIONSHIPS
J9 J SOC PERS RELAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Fiori, Katherine L.] Adelphi Univ, Garden City, NY 11530 USA.
   [Consedine, Nathan S.] Univ Auckland, Auckland 1, New Zealand.
RP Fiori, KL, Adelphi Univ, Gordon F Derner Inst Adv Psychol Studies, 158 Cambridge Ave, Garden City, NY 11530 USA.
EM fiori@adelphi.edu
DE College students; depression; life satisfaction; loneliness; mediation;
   negativity effect; social support
ID PSYCHOLOGICAL DISTRESS; OLDER-ADULTS; DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS; RELATIVE
   IMPORTANCE; POOR HEALTH; LATER LIFE; SUPPORT; STUDENTS; MODEL; SCALE
AB There is evidence that positive and negative social exchanges have different implications for various psychological outcomes, but research has been limited by a lack of multidimensional and parallel measures and underlying processes explaining the implications are not well understood. In the present longitudinal study, we address these gaps in the literature by using parallel measures of positive and negative social exchanges to predict both positive and negative aspects of emotional health in a sample of 113 first-year college students and by testing for loneliness as a mediator. Consistent with a domain-specific effects model, increases in negative exchanges were associated with increases in negative but not positive emotional well-being and vice versa. Changes in loneliness partially mediated these effects.
CR Antonucci T. C., 1987, HDB CLIN GERONTOLOGY, P291
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Baumeister R. F., 2001, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V5, P323, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.5.4.323
   Bertera EM, 2005, J SOC PERS RELAT, V22, P33, DOI 10.1177/0265407505049320
   BRAGE D, 1993, ADOLESCENCE, V28, P685
   Brown SL, 2003, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V32, P131, DOI 10.1023/A:1025659210192
   Cacioppo JT, 2006, PSYCHOL AGING, V21, P140, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.21.1.140
   Cacioppo JT, 2000, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V35, P143, DOI 10.1016/S0167-8760(99)00049-5
   CARSTENSEN LL, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P331, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.7.3.331
   CHRISTIE NG, 1991, J HIGH EDUC, V62, P412, DOI 10.2307/1982003
   COHEN S, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P310, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.98.2.310
   De Jong Gierveld J., 1998, REV CLIN GERONTOLOGY, V8, P73, DOI DOI 10.1017/S0959259898008090
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dill JC, 1999, INTERACTIONAL NATURE OF DEPRESSION, P93, DOI 10.1037/10311-004
   Fees BS, 1999, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V54, pP231
   Finch JF, 1999, J PERS, V67, P581, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00066
   Finch JF, 1998, J PERS, V66, P315, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00014
   Green LR, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P281, DOI 10.1177/0146167201273002
   Ha JH, 2010, GERONTOLOGIST, V50, P471, DOI 10.1093/geront/gnp163
   Hawkley LC, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P105, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.1.105
   Hays JC, 1998, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V53, pP31
   HAYS RB, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P305, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.50.2.305
   Hertzog C, 1990, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V2, P64, DOI [10.1037/ 1040-3590.2.1.64, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.2.1.64]
   IngersollDayton B, 1997, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V52, pS190
   Jackson T, 2000, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V28, P463, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2000.28.5.463
   JONES WH, 1981, J SOC PSYCHOL, V113, P295
   Kahn R. L., 1980, LIFE-SPAN DEV BEHAV, V3, P253
   Kenny DA, 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V1, P233
   Krause N, 1996, PSYCHOL AGING, V11, P342
   LAKEY B, 1994, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V13, P42, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1994.13.1.42
   LAWTON MP, 1983, GERONTOLOGIST, V23, P349
   LEE GR, 1987, RES AGING, V9, P459, DOI 10.1177/0164027587094001
   LEPORE SJ, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P857, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.63.5.857
   MACKINNON DP, 1993, EVALUATION REV, V17, P144, DOI 10.1177/0193841X9301700202
   Magai C, 2006, PSYCHOL AGING, V21, P303, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.21.2.303
   MANNE SL, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P608, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.56.4.608
   Newsom JT, 2003, PSYCHOL AGING, V18, P746, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.18.4.746
   Newsom JT, 2005, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V60, pP304
   Nicpon M. F., 2006, J COLL STUDENT RETEN, V8, P345, DOI DOI 10.2190/A465-356M-7652-783R
   Nolen-Hoeksema S, 2002, PSYCHOL AGING, V17, P116, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.17.1.116
   Okun MA, 2003, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V25, P15, DOI 10.1207/S15324834BASP2501_2
   PAGEL MD, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P793, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.4.793
   Pascarella ET, 2006, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V47, P508, DOI 10.1353/csd.2006.0060
   Peplau L., 1982, LONELINESS SOURCEBOO, P1
   Peplau LA, 1979, NEW APPROACHES SOCIA, P53
   Perlman D., 1988, FAMILIES SOCIAL NETW, P190
   PERLMAN D, 1978, ESSENCE, V2, P239
   Pinquart M, 2001, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V23, P245, DOI 10.1207/S15324834BASP2304_2
   Polewchak J. L., 2002, THESIS VIRGINIA CONS
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   RICH AR, 1987, PSYCHOL REP, V60, P27
   Rook K., 2001, APPL DEV SCI, V5, P86, DOI 10.1207/S1532480XADS0502_4
   ROOK KS, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P1097, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.5.1097
   ROOK KS, 1990, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V9, P118, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1990.9.1.118
   Rook KS, 1997, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V52, pS167
   RUEHLMAN LS, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P293, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.2.293
   RUSSELL D, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P472, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.39.3.472
   Russell DW, 1996, J PERS ASSESS, V66, P20, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6601_2
   Ryan M. C., 1987, J GERONTOLOGICAL NUR, V13, P22
   SCHUSTER TL, 1990, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V18, P423, DOI 10.1007/BF00938116
   Segrin C, 2010, HEALTH COMMUN, V25, P312, DOI 10.1080/10410231003773334
   Segrin C, 2011, HEALTH COMMUN, V26, P221, DOI 10.1080/10410236.2010.546771
   Shiovitz-ezra S., 2007, SOCIAL WORK RES, V34, P157
   Sobel M.E., 1982, SOCIOL METHODOL, V13, P290, DOI DOI 10.2307/270723
   Stroebe W., 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P1128
   TAYLOR SE, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V110, P67, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.110.1.67
   Walen HR, 2000, J SOC PERS RELAT, V17, P5, DOI 10.1177/0265407500171001
   WARR P, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P644, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.44.3.644
   Weiss R., 1973, LONELINESS EXPERIENC
   WHEELER L, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P943, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.4.943
   Windle G, 2004, AGEING SOC, V24, P583, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X04002107
NR 72
TC 0
BP 920
EP 941
PY 2013
PD NOV
VL 30
IS 7
DI 10.1177/0265407512473863
GA 231KV
UT WOS:000325416300005
ER

PT J
AU KENDIG, H
AF KENDIG, H
TI CHANGES IN LIFE SATISFACTION AMONG PEOPLE AGED 85 AND OVER - BOWLING,A,
   FARQUHAR,M, GRUNDY,E, FORMBY,J
SO AUSTRALIAN JOURNAL ON AGEING
J9 AUST J AGEING
LA English
DT Book Review
RP KENDIG, H, LA TROBE UNIV,LINCOLN GERONTOL CTR,BUNDOORA,VIC 3083,AUSTRALIA.
CR BOWLING A, 1992, CHANGES LIFE SATISFA
NR 1
TC 0
BP 143
EP 144
PY 1995
PD AUG
VL 14
IS 3
GA RV471
UT WOS:A1995RV47100020
ER

PT J
AU Skandrani-Marzouki, I
   Marzouki, Y
AF Skandrani-Marzouki, Ines
   Marzouki, Yousei
TI Subliminal Emotional Priming and Decision Making in a Simulated Hiring
   Situation
SO SWISS JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 SWISS J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Marzouki, Yousei] Univ Aix Marseille 1, UFR Psychol, FR-13621 Aix En Provence, France.
   [Skandrani-Marzouki, Ines] Univ Aix Marseille 1, Lab Psychol Sociale, FR-13621 Aix En Provence, France.
   [Marzouki, Yousei] CNRS, Lab Psychol Cognit, F-75700 Paris, France.
RP Marzouki, Y, Univ Aix Marseille 1, UFR Psychol, 29 Av Robert Schuman, FR-13621 Aix En Provence, France.
EM yousri.marzouki@univ-provence.fr
DE subliminal priming; emotion; decision making
ID AFFECTIVE STATES; PERCEPTION; JUDGMENTS; AWARENESS; MOOD
AB The present study examines the unconscious influence of emotional information on decision making in a simulated hiring situation. We used a subliminal masked priming paradigm with varying faces as primes, which were presented for a duration of 50 ms and had two levels of emotion: positive emotion (happiness) and negative emotion (anger). These primes were followed by emotionally neutral target faces. Primes were congruent (same faces) or incongruent (different faces). Prime Emotion (positive vs. negative) was crossed with Prime Repetition (repeat vs. unrelated) in a 2 x 2 factorial design. Each participant was tested in all four of the experimental conditions, each of which had 5 different trials. The participants were asked to indicate as rapidly as possible whether they were "favorable" or "unfavorable" toward the selection of the candidate (target face). Two dependent measures were analyzed: number of target faces chosen (i.e., number of "favorable" responses to target faces) and reaction time (RT). Results revealed a strong effect of emotional priming. Participants tended to choose more target faces preceded by positive prime faces than by negative prime faces. Moreover, they reacted faster when presented with target faces preceded by negative primes. Despite its exploratory nature, this study provides further evidence for the role of emotional processing in modulating decision processes and extends the experimental manipulation of subliminal emotion to the case of the masked repetition priming technique.
CR BARGH JA, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P437, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.43.3.437
   BARGH JA, 1998, POUVOIR SUBLIMINAL I
   BARON RA, 1987, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V17, P911, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1987.tb00298.x
   Bower G. H., 1982, AFFECT COGNITION, P291
   BOWER GH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P129, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.129
   Chalmers D. J., 1996, CONSCIOUS MIND
   Channouf A, 1999, EUR REV APPL PSYCHOL, V49, P13
   Channouf A, 2000, EUR REV APPL PSYCHOL, V50, P19
   Clore GL, 2001, HANDBOOK OF AFFECT AND SOCIAL COGNITION, P121
   Clore Gerald, 2006, HEARTS MINDS AFFECTI, P123
   CRITCHFIELD TS, 1993, J EXP ANAL BEHAV, V60, P495, DOI 10.1901/jeab.1993.60-495
   Damasio A. R., 1994, DESCARTES ERROR EMOT
   Dixon N. F., 1981, PRECONSCIOUS PROCESS
   Dixon NF, 1971, SUBLIMINAL PERCEPTIO
   FAZIO R. H., 2001, COGNITION EMOTION, V54, P1
   Forgas Joseph P., 1991, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGM
   FORGAS JP, 1987, PERSONALITY SOCIAL P, V13, P465
   FORSTER KI, 1984, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V10, P680, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.10.4.680
   GEISSLER HG, 1990, PSYCHOPHYSICAL EXPLO, P149
   Gibbons H, 2009, CONSCIOUS COGN, V18, P383, DOI 10.1016/j.concog.2009.02.007
   GREENWALD AG, 1989, MEM COGNITION, V17, P35, DOI 10.3758/BF03199555
   HANSEN HC, 1994, HEARTS EYE EMOTIONAL, P217
   HANSEN HC, 1995, PERSONALITY SOCIAL P, V21, P548
   Henson RN, 2008, NEUROIMAGE, V40, P884, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2007.12.003
   ISEN AM, 1983, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V31, P194, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(83)90120-4
   Li W, 2008, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V20, P95
   MARCEL AJ, 1983, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V15, P197, DOI 10.1016/0010-0285(83)90009-9
   MERIKLE PM, 1992, AM PSYCHOL, V47, P792, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.47.6.792
   MURPHY ST, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P723, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.5.723
   PETTY RE, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P5, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.1.5
   PILLON A, 1993, MEMOIRE MOTS
   PITTMAN TS, 1998, 60 ANN M E PSYCH ASS
   RUSSELL AJ, 2003, PSYCHOL REV, V110, P145
   Scherer KR, 2005, SOC SCI INFORM, V44, P695, DOI 10.1177/0539018405058216
   Schwarz N., 1996, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, P433
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   Bless H, 1999, DUAL-PROCESS THEORIES IN SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY, P423
   Schwarz N., 1988, AFFECT COGNITION SOC, P44
   Smith C.A., 1990, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P609
   Winkielman P, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V31, P121, DOI 10.1177/0146167204271309
   ZAJONC RB, 1968, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V9, P1, DOI 10.1037/h0025848
NR 41
TC 0
BP 213
EP 219
PY 2010
VL 69
IS 4
DI 10.1024/1421-0185/a000025
GA 686IT
UT WOS:000284690700003
ER

PT J
AU Graham, C
   Higuera, L
   Lora, E
AF Graham, Carol
   Higuera, Lucas
   Lora, Eduardo
TI WHICH HEALTH CONDITIONS CAUSE THE MOST UNHAPPINESS?
SO HEALTH ECONOMICS
J9 HEALTH ECON
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Graham, Carol] Brookings Inst, Washington, DC 20036 USA.
   [Higuera, Lucas] Univ Maryland, Dept Econ, College Pk, MD 20742 USA.
   [Lora, Eduardo] Interamer Dev Bank, Washington, DC USA.
RP Graham, C, Brookings Inst, Washington, DC 20036 USA.
EM cgraham@brookings.edu
DE health; happiness; adaptation; valuing health conditions
ID PANEL-DATA; HAPPINESS; STATES; VALUATION
AB This paper assesses the effects of different health conditions on happiness. Based on new data for Latin America, we examine the effects of different conditions across age, gender, and income cohorts. Anxiety and pain have stronger effects than physical problems, likely because people adapt better to one-time shocks than to constant uncertainty. The negative effects of health conditions are very large when compared with the effects of income on happiness. And, while higher peer income typically elicits envy, better peer health provides positive signals for life and health satisfaction. Health norms vary widely across countries. Copyright (C) 2010 John Wiley & Sons, Ltd.
CR Alesina A, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P2009, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2003.07.006
   [Anonymous], 2008, FACTS UND QUAL LIF L
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   Clark AE, 2003, J LABOR ECON, V21, P323, DOI 10.1086/345560
   Cristakis N, 2007, New England Journal of Medicine, V357, P370
   Cristakis N, 2009, Reference group effects on individual health: a social network study of relative status
   Deaton A, 2008, J ECON PERSPECT, V22, P53, DOI 10.1257/jep.22.2.53
   Dolan P, 2008, ECON J, V118, P215
   Dolan P, 1997, MED CARE, V35, P1095, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199711000-00002
   Easterlin RA, 2003, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V100, P11176, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1633144100
   Gasparini L., 2008, INCOME DEPRIVATION P
   Graham C, 2008, HEALTH AFFAIR, V27, P72, DOI 10.1377/hlthaff.27.1.72
   Graham C, 2004, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V55, P319, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2003.09.002
   GRAHAM C, 2008, NEW PALGRAVE DICT EC
   Graham C., 2006, J ECON INEQUAL, V4, P107, DOI 10.1007/s10888-005-9009-1
   Graham C., 2006, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V35, P209, DOI 10.1016/j.socec.2005.11.059
   Graham C, 2008, Public opinion trends in Latin America (and the U.S.): how strong is support for markets, democracy, and regional integration?
   Graham C, 2010, Adapting to Prosperity and Adversity: Lessons from Happiness Studies Around the World
   Graham C., 2009, HAPPINESS WORLD PARA
   Graham C., 2010, INT DIFFERENCES WELL
   Guven C, 2009, Who lives longer: the influence of happiness on mortality
   James WS, 2005, Medical Care, V43, P203
   Kahneman D, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P3, DOI 10.1257/089533006776526030
   Kahneman D, 2000, CHOICES VALUES FRAME
   Kapteyn A, 2007, AM ECON REV, V97, P461, DOI 10.1257/aer.97.1.461
   Labonne J, 2008
   Lua L, 2007, Applied Research in Quality of Life, V2, P107
   Luttmer EFP, 2005, Q J ECON, V120, P963, DOI 10.1093/qje/120.3.963
   Miller Jonathan, 1978, BODY QUESTION
   Parker S, 2008, Health in Mexico: perceptions, knowledge and obesity
   PATRICK DL, 1994, MED DECIS MAKING, V14, P9, DOI 10.1177/0272989X9401400102
   Powdthavee N, 2008, Social Science and Medicine, V86, P251
   Shaw JW, 2005, MED CARE, V43, P203, DOI 10.1097/00005650-200503000-00003
   Thomas Duncan, 2000, SUMMARY MEASURES POP
   Van Praag BMS, 2007, HAPPINESS QUANTIFIED
NR 35
TC 10
BP 1431
EP 1447
PY 2011
PD DEC
VL 20
IS 12
DI 10.1002/hec.1682
GA 854RC
UT WOS:000297510900003
ER

PT J
AU Binder, M
AF Binder, Martin
TI Money makes happy after all Where economic Happiness Research has gone
   wrong
SO JAHRBUCHER FUR NATIONALOKONOMIE UND STATISTIK
J9 JAHRB NATL STAT
LA German
DT Book Review
C1 [Binder, Martin] Univ Sussex, Brighton BN1 9RH, E Sussex, England.
   [Binder, Martin] Max Planck Inst Okon, D-07745 Jena, Germany.
RP Binder, M, Univ Sussex, Brighton BN1 9RH, E Sussex, England.
ID PUBLIC-POLICY
CR Binder M, 2013, SOC INDIC RES, V111, P561, DOI 10.1007/s11205-012-0020-1
   Binder M, 2013, J ECON PSYCHOL, V34, P97, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2012.11.008
   Binder M, 2013, SMALL BUS ECON, V40, P1009, DOI 10.1007/s11187-011-9413-9
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   Frey BS, 2009, HAPPINESS, ECONOMICS AND POLITICS: TOWARDS A MULTI-DISCIPLINARY APPROACH, P301
   Graham C, 2011, BROOK FOCUS BK, P1
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   McMahon D. M., 2006, HAPPINESS HIST
   Ng YK, 2008, ECON REC, V84, P253, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-4932.2008.00466.x
   Nozick R., 1974, ANARCHY STATE UTOPIA
   Powdthavee N., 2008, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V37, P1459, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.SOCEC.2007.04.004
   WEIMANN J, 2012, GELD GLUCKLICH OKONO
NR 12
TC 0
BP 556
EP 559
PY 2013
PD JUL
VL 233
IS 4
GA 183FV
UT WOS:000321800700008
ER

PT J
AU Gerhart, KA
   Weitzenkamp, DA
   Kennedy, P
   Glass, CA
   Charlifue, SW
AF Gerhart, KA
   Weitzenkamp, DA
   Kennedy, P
   Glass, CA
   Charlifue, SW
TI Correlates of stress in long-term spinal cord injury
SO SPINAL CORD
J9 SPINAL CORD
LA English
DT Article
C1 Craig Hosp, Englewood, CO 80110 USA.
   Stoke Mandeville Hosp, Natl Spinal Injuries Ctr, Aylesbury HP21 8AL, Bucks, England.
   NW Reg Spinal Injuries Unit, Southport, England.
RP Gerhart, KA, Craig Hosp, Englewood, CO 80110 USA.
DE spinal cord injury; stress
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; COMMUNITY SAMPLE; CONTROLLED TRIAL; MENTAL-HEALTH;
   RELIABILITY; DEPRESSION; VALIDITY; OUTCOMES; IMPACT; SCALE
AB Study Design: Longitudinal.
   Objectives: To characterize long-injured SCI persons with high reported stress; to assess the relationship between severity of disability and perceived stress; to identify correlates of future stress and outcomes of previous stress.
   Setting: Two SCI centres in England: Stoke Mandevillle Hospital in Aylesbury, and the District General Hospital in Southport.
   Methods: In 1990, 1993 and 1996 187 persons who sustained spinal cord injuries prior to 1971 underwent comprehensive physical evaluations and health status interviews and completed a battery of tests to measure psychosocial functioning. Using mean scores on the Perceived Stress Scale (PSS) as the reference, a range of outcomes were analyzed to identify concurrent, previous, and future variables that were significantly correlated with perceived stress.
   Results: No associations were found between stress and any of the proxy variables that represented injury severity. Such common SCI-related medical conditions as pressure sores and upper extremity pain were not related to stress; not even fatigue was significantly associated with stress in both time periods studied. However, depressive symptoms, poorer life satisfaction, and poorer perceived well being were associated with future stress and were outcomes that appeared to be related to earlier stress.
   Conclusion: Perceived stress in long-term SCI is not closely related to the severity of the disability or physical independence. It is, however, related to scores on several measures of adjustment and coping. Though mean stress scores in this sample did not appear to differ substantially from scores in the general nondisabled population, further controlled study is needed to definitively answer the question: Do SCI survivors report more stress than their nondisabled counterparts?
   Sponsorship: This research was supported by a Rehabilitation Research and Training Center on Aging with Spinal Cord Injury (1993-1997), which was funded by the National Institute on Disability and Rehabilitation Research of the US Department of Education under grant number H133B30040. The opinions contained in this publication are those of the authors and no not necessarily represent those of the US Department of Education.
CR BAIYEWU O, 1992, AGE AGEING, V21, P256, DOI 10.1093/ageing/21.4.256
   BERKMAN PL, 1971, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V94, P105
   Buelow J M, 1991, J Neurosci Nurs, V23, P247
   BULLARDPOE L, 1994, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V23, P231, DOI 10.1007/BF01542101
   BUTT LM, 1996, PRACTICAL GUIDE HLTH
   Cairns DM, 1996, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V77, P329, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(96)90079-9
   CHATFIELD WF, 1977, J GERONTOL, V32, P593
   Clark F, 1997, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V278, P1321, DOI 10.1001/jama.278.16.1321
   COHEN S, 1988, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HLTH
   COHEN S, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P385, DOI 10.2307/2136404
   Dahmer E., 1993, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V8, P12
   DAVERAT P, 1995, PARAPLEGIA, V33, P665
   DITUNNO JF, 1994, PARAPLEGIA, V32, P70
   Dohrenwend B. P., 1969, SOCIAL STATUS PSYCHO
   FOLKMAN S, 1980, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V21, P219, DOI 10.2307/2136617
   FUHRER M, 1997, IRMA 8 8 WORLD C INT
   FUHRER MJ, 1993, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V74, P255
   GOLDBERG EL, 1985, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V121, P448
   GOLDBERG EL, 1976, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V194, P146
   GRANGER CV, 1997, ASSESSING MED REHABI
   HERTZOG C, 1986, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V2, P64
   HIMMELFARB S, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P333
   HOLMES TH, 1967, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V11, P213, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(67)90010-4
   HUSAINI BA, 1980, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V8, P137
   KASL SV, 1984, ANNU REV PUBL HEALTH, V5, P319
   KENNEDY P, 1995, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V34, P627
   KOZMA A, 1980, J GERONTOL, V35, P906
   Lazarus RS., 1966, PSYCHOL STRESS COPIN
   MYERS JK, 1972, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V13, P398, DOI 10.2307/2136832
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   RADLOFF L S, 1986, Clinical Gerontologist, V5, P119
   RADLOFF LS, 1977, APPL PSYCH MEAS, V3, P385
   RADLOFF LS, 1980, RISK FACTORS DEPRESS
   RINTALA DH, 1997, WOMEN PHYSICAL DISAB
   ROBERTS RE, 1983, AM J PSYCHIAT, V140, P41
   RUBIN CD, 1993, J AM GERIATR SOC, V41, P1023
   SAYETTA RB, 1974, DHEW PUBLICATION
   SCHNURR RF, 1990, PAIN, V42, P153, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(90)91159-G
   SCHULZ R, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1162, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.5.1162
   STOCK WA, 1982, J GERONTOL, V37, P625
   *SUNY BUFF, 1996, GUID UN DAT SET MED
   VINGERHOETS AJJM, 1988, SOC SCI MED, V26, P279, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(88)90392-9
   WEISMANN MM, 1997, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V34, P854
   Weitzenkamp DA, 1997, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V78, P822, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(97)90194-5
   WHITENECK GG, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P519
   WHITENECK GG, 1992, PARAPLEGIA, V30, P617
   WHO, 1980, INT CLASS IMP DIS HA
   WOOD V, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P465
   YOUNG ME, 1995, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V76, P525, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(95)80506-0
NR 49
TC 26
BP 183
EP 190
PY 1999
PD MAR
VL 37
IS 3
DI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100804
GA 183DH
UT WOS:000079538400004
ER

PT J
AU Choi, K
AF Choi, Kangsik
TI Envy, Inequity Aversion, and Optimal Income Taxation
SO FINANZARCHIV
J9 FINANZARCHIV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Pusan Natl Univ, Grad Sch Int Studies, Pusan 609735, South Korea.
RP Choi, K, Pusan Natl Univ, Grad Sch Int Studies, Pusan 609735, South Korea.
EM choipnu@pusan.ac.kr
DE inequity aversion; adverse selection; redistribution; trade-off
ID IN-BEHAVIORAL-ECONOMICS; RELATIVE INCOME; TAX; SATISFACTION;
   COMPETITION; HAPPINESS; EARNINGS; EQUITY; POLICY
AB The paper analyzes the optimal income taxation policy when inequity aversion exists among taxpayers. The influence of inequity aversion on the optimal income tax scheme depends on whether taxpayers are concerned about inequality in wages or in rents (i.e., wages minus effort costs). If agents compare wages, then a more productive agent who is averse to inequity produces more output than the first-best level of output, while a less productive agent produces less than the second-best level of the output in a standard adverse-selection model. Therefore, the trade-off between efficiency and equity becomes more serious than the trade-off in a reference case without inequity aversion. Conversely, when agents' disutility from inequity arises from inequality in rents, the trade-off between efficiency and equity may become either more serious or milder than in the reference case.
CR Abel AB, 2005, REV ECON STUD, V72, P21, DOI 10.1111/0034-6527.00322
   BARTLING G, 2006, 200614 U MUN
   Bolton GE, 2000, AM ECON REV, V90, P166, DOI 10.1257/aer.90.1.166
   Bolton P., 2005, CONTRACT THEORY
   BOSKIN MJ, 1978, Q J ECON, V92, P589, DOI 10.2307/1883177
   Camerer CF, 2004, ROUNDTABLE SER BEHAV, P1
   Camerer Colin F., 2003, BEHAV GAME THEORY
   CHOI K, 2007, SAWHEJEOK SEONHO WA
   Clark AE, 1996, J PUBLIC ECON, V61, P359, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(95)01564-7
   Demougin D, 2006, CAN J ECON, V39, P399, DOI 10.1111/j.0008-4085.2006.00352.x
   Desiraju R, 2007, J ECON MANAGE STRAT, V16, P285, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-9134.2007.00140.x
   Diamond PA, 1998, AM ECON REV, V88, P83
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   EBERT U, 1992, J PUBLIC ECON, V49, P47, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(92)90063-L
   ENGLMAIER F, 2006, OPTIMAL INCENTIVE CO
   Fehr E, 2003, ADV EC ECONOMETRICS, V1, P208
   Fehr E, 1999, Q J ECON, V114, P817, DOI 10.1162/003355399556151
   Fudenberg D, 2006, J ECON LIT, V44, P694, DOI 10.1257/jel.44.3.694
   Gantner A, 2001, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V46, P209, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(01)00190-1
   Gintis H, 2005, MORAL SENTIMENTS MAT
   Groot W, 1999, APPL ECON LETT, V6, P235
   Grund C, 2005, J ECON MANAGE STRAT, V14, P187, DOI 10.1111/j.1430-9134.2005.00039.x
   Ireland NJ, 1998, J PUBLIC ECON, V70, P99, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(98)00062-0
   Itoh H, 2004, JPN ECON REV, V55, P18, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-5876.2004.00273.x
   Laffont J.-J, 1993, THEORY INCENTIVES PR
   Laffont J.-J., 2002, THEORY INCENTIVES PR
   LAYARD R, 1980, ECON J, V90, P737, DOI 10.2307/2231740
   Ljungqvist L, 2000, AM ECON REV, V90, P356, DOI 10.1257/aer.90.3.356
   Luttmer EFP, 2005, Q J ECON, V120, P963, DOI 10.1093/qje/120.3.963
   MIRRLEES JA, 1971, REV ECON STUD, V38, P175, DOI 10.2307/2296779
   NEILSON WS, 2005, PIECE RATE CONTRACTS
   NG YK, 1987, OXFORD ECON PAP, V39, P293
   OSWALD AJ, 1983, J PUBLIC ECON, V20, P77, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(83)90021-X
   Pesendorfer W, 2006, J ECON LIT, V44, P712, DOI 10.1257/jel.44.3.712
   Rey-Biel P, 2008, SCAND J ECON, V110, P297, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9442.2008.00540.x
   Rubinstein A, 2006, ECONOMETRICA, V74, P865, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0262.2006.00689.x
   Rubinstein A., 2007, ADV EC ECONOMETRICS, VII, P246
   SEIDMAN LS, 1987, SOUTHERN ECON J, V54, P463, DOI 10.2307/1059329
   SHAKED A, 2006, SFBTR15
   SIEMENS F, 2004, INEQUITY AVERSION AD
   SIEMENS F, 2005, 0514 U MUN MUN DEP E
   SRINAGESH P, 1989, AM ECON REV, V79, P996
   Stutzer A., 2002, HAPPINESS EC EC I AF
   TIROLE J, 1994, OXFORD ECON PAP, V46, P1
   Tuomala M., 1990, OPTIMAL INCOME TAX R
   WEICHENRIEDER AJ, 2004, B ECON RES, V56, P189, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8586.2004.00196.x
   Wilson J.Q., 1989, BUREAUCRACY WHAT GOV
NR 48
TC 0
BP 1
EP 20
PY 2009
PD MAR
VL 65
IS 1
DI 10.1628/001522109X444152
GA 457BA
UT WOS:000266898600001
ER

PT J
AU Jakel, J
   Leyendecker, B
AF Jaekel, Julia
   Leyendecker, Birgit
TI Daily hassles and life satisfaction of Turkish migrant mothers in
   Germany
SO ZEITSCHRIFT FUR GESUNDHEITSPSYCHOLOGIE
J9 Z GESUNDH
LA German
DT Article
C1 [Jaekel, Julia; Leyendecker, Birgit] Ruhr Univ Bochum, Fak Psychol, D-44780 Bochum, Germany.
RP Jakel, J, Ruhr Univ Bochum, Fak Psychol, GAFO 04-608, D-44780 Bochum, Germany.
EM julia.jaekel@rub.de; birgit.leyendecker@rub.de
DE daily hassles; life satisfaction; Turkish migrant mothers;
   socio-economic background; residence permit
ID CHILDREN
AB The present study investigates the daily hassles and life satisfaction of Turkish migrant mothers (n = 100) with preschool children. The Everyday Stressors Index (Hall, 1983) was used to compare their psychosocial stress level to those of German mothers (n = 105) with a similar socio-economic background. Our aim was to take a closer look at the influence of the mother's education on the daily hassles and life satisfaction. Turkish mothers with 10 or 11 years of education showed higher stress levels than German mothers with a similar level of education. For mothers with more than 11 years of education, we found no differences in stress levels between the cultural groups. The longer the Turkish mothers had attended a German school, the lower were their stress levels and the higher was their life satisfaction. Psychosocial stress was negatively correlated with life satisfaction. In addition, the status of the Turkish mothers' residence permit in Germany influenced the degree of life satisfaction.
CR Arnold DH, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P517, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.111301.145442
   Berry J. W., 1988, HLTH CROSS CULTURAL, P207
   BODENMANN G, 2002, KLIN ENTWICKLUNGSPSY, P243
   BOOSNUNNING U, 1994, TURKEI SOZIALKUNDE W
   Bundesministerium fur Familie Senioren Frauen und Jugend, 2000, FAM AUSL HERK DEUTSC
   Cohen L. C., 1992, STRESS COPING CHILD, P25
   CYPRIAN G, 2001, FAMILIE ERZIEHUNG DE
   FALTERMAIER T, 2001, MIGRATION KRANKHEIT, V10, P93
   FISEK GO, 2001, MIGRATION KRANKHEIT, V10, P113
   FUHRER U, 2005, FAMILIE AKKULTURATIO, P9
   Fuhrer U., 2005, LEHRBUCH ERZIEHUNGSP
   FUHRER U, 2005, FAMILIE AKKULTURATIO, P59
   Gogolin I., 2003, MAT BILDUNGSPLANUNG, V107
   Greenfield P. M., 1998, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V4, P1059
   Hall L., 1983, THESIS U N CAROLINA
   Jerusalem M, 1992, REPORT PSYCHOL, V17, P16
   KANNER A D, 1981, Journal of Behavioral Medicine, V4, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00844845
   Leyendecker B., 2003, HDB KLEINKINDFORSCHU, P381
   Leyendecker B., 2005, FAMILIE AKKULTURATIO, P17
   LEYENDECKER B, 2006, ACCULTURATION PARENT, P297
   MCLOYD VC, 1990, CHILD DEV, V61, P311, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1990.tb02781.x
   MORGENROTH O, 1997, FAMILIEN VERSCHIEDEN, P303
   Morrison V., 2006, INTRO HLTH PSYCHOL
   NAUCK B, 2001, MIGRATION KRANKHEIT, V10, P217
   NAUCK B, 1997, FAMILIEN VERSCHIEDEN, P324
   NAUCK B, 1999, ERZIEHUNG SPRACHE MI, P4
   OTTENS S, 1998, Z FRAUENFORSCHUNG, V16, P106
   PETERMANN U, 2002, KLIN ENTWICKLUNGSPSY, P46
   RUMBAUT RG, 2005, LANGUAGE GRAVEYARD I
   SCHEITHAUER H, 2002, KLIN ENTWICKLUNGSPSY, P69
   SCHMIDTKODDENBE.A, 1989, AKKULTURATION MIGRAN
   SCHMITZ PG, 2001, MIGRATION KRANKHEIT, V10, P123
   Schneider W, 2007, Z PADAGOG PSYCHOL, V21, P77, DOI 10.1024/1010-0652.21.1.77
   SCHONPFLUG U, 2006, MIGRATION AKKULTURAT
   SIANTZ MLD, 1994, EARLY CHILD RES Q, V9, P481
   THOMAS A, 2005, FAMILIE AKKULTURATIO, P187
   TITZMANN U, 2005, THESIS
   USLUCAN HH, 2005, FAMILIE AKKULTURATIO, P226
   USLUCAN HH, 2005, PSYCHOSOZIAL, V99, P111
   UYSAL Y, 1998, BIOGRAFISCHE OKOLOGI
NR 40
TC 1
BP 12
EP 21
PY 2008
VL 16
IS 1
DI 10.1026/0943-8149.16.1.12
GA 342OL
UT WOS:000258793300003
ER

PT J
AU Michel, JS
   Clark, MA
AF Michel, Jesse S.
   Clark, Malissa A.
TI Has it been affect all along? A test of work-to-family and
   family-to-work models of conflict, enrichment, and satisfaction
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Michel, Jesse S.] Florida Int Univ, Dept Psychol, Miami, FL 33199 USA.
   [Clark, Malissa A.] Wayne State Univ, Dept Psychol, Detroit, MI 48202 USA.
RP Michel, JS, Florida Int Univ, Dept Psychol, SW 8th St,Univ Pk,DM 381C, Miami, FL 33199 USA.
EM jmichel@fiu.edu; at3164@wayne.edu
DE Affect; Personality; Satisfaction; Work-family conflict; Work-family
   enrichment; Work-family integration; Work-family interface
ID JOB-SATISFACTION; DISPOSITIONAL APPROACH; ATTITUDES; METAANALYSIS;
   VALIDATION; PERFORMANCE; EXPERIENCES; MECHANISMS; INTERFACE; STABILITY
AB Adopting a dispositional approach, we develop an affective perspective of work and family. Results, based on a diverse international sample of 187 employees, revealed that dispositional affect was significantly related to perceptions of work and family conflict, enrichment, and satisfaction. Specifically. negative affect accounted for 29-38% of the variance in work-family conflict, positive affect accounted for 24% of the variance in work-family enrichment, and our work-to-family and family-to-work models accounted for 29% and 39% of the variance in family and job satisfaction, respectively. Further, results indicated that work-family conflict and enrichment did not mediate affect-satisfaction relationships, suggesting dispositional affect is a driving force behind perceptions of work and family conflict, enrichment, and satisfaction. Implications for addressing the nature of work and family are discussed. Published by Elsevier Ltd.
CR Ashforth BE, 2000, ACAD MANAGE REV, V25, P472, DOI 10.2307/259305
   Bowling NA, 2006, J VOCAT BEHAV, V69, P315, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2006.04.004
   BRIEF AP, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P646, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.646
   Bruck CS, 2003, J VOCAT BEHAV, V63, P457, DOI 10.1016/S0001-8791(02)00040-4
   Carlson DS, 2000, J MANAGE, V26, P1031, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(00)00067-2
   Carlson DS, 2000, J VOCAT BEHAV, V56, P249, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1999.1713
   Carlson DS, 2006, J VOCAT BEHAV, V68, P131, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2005.02.002
   Connolly JJ, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V29, P265, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00192-0
   Cranny C., 1992, JOB SATISFACTION PEO
   CROPANZANO R, 1993, J ORGAN BEHAV, V14, P595, DOI 10.1002/job.4030140609
   Demos J., 1996, EMOTIONS SOCIAL CULT, P74
   Dormann C, 2001, J ORGAN BEHAV, V22, P483, DOI 10.1002/job.98
   Eby LT, 2005, J VOCAT BEHAV, V66, P124, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2003.11.003
   Edwards JR, 2000, ACAD MANAGE REV, V25, P178, DOI 10.2307/259269
   Ford MT, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P57, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.1.57
   Friede Alyssa, 2005, WORK LIFE INTEGRATIO, P193
   Friedman S., 2000, ALLIES ENEMIES WHAT
   FRONE MR, 1992, J APPL PSYCHOL, V77, P65, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.77.1.65
   Greenhaus JH, 2006, ACAD MANAGE REV, V31, P72
   GREENHAUS JH, 1985, ACAD MANAGE REV, V10, P76, DOI 10.2307/258214
   HACKMAN JR, 1975, J APPL PSYCHOL, V60, P159, DOI 10.1037/h0076546
   Hammer LB, 2009, J MANAGE, V35, P837, DOI 10.1177/0149206308328510
   Harrison DA, 2006, ACAD MANAGE J, V49, P305
   Joreskog K. G., 1993, LISREL
   Judge TA, 2006, PERS PSYCHOL, V59, P779, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2006.00054.x
   Kahn R. L., 1964, ORG STRESS STUDIES R
   Kanter RM, 1977, WORK FAMILY US CRITI
   Michel JS, 2008, J VOCAT BEHAV, V73, P509, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2008.09.005
   Michel JS, 2009, J VOCAT BEHAV, V74, P199, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2008.12.005
   Mischel W., 1999, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P197
   Schleicher DJ, 2004, J APPL PSYCHOL, V89, P165, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.89.1.165
   Stanton J. M., 2002, 13001 SYR U SCH INF
   STAW BM, 1985, J APPL PSYCHOL, V70, P469, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.70.3.469
   Steel RP, 1997, J APPL PSYCHOL, V82, P873, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.82.6.873
   Stewart W, 1996, J ORGAN BEHAV, V17, P221, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199605)17:3<221::AID-JOB741>3.0.CO;2-G
   Watson D, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P567, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.3.567
   WATSON D, 1993, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V54, P181, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1993.1009
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson D., 2000, MOOD TEMPERAMENT
   Weiss HM, 1996, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V18, P1
NR 40
TC 20
BP 163
EP 168
PY 2009
PD AUG
VL 47
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.paid.2009.02.015
GA 461WV
UT WOS:000267305000002
ER

PT J
AU Hansen, C
AF Hansen, C
TI The relatively happy fish (Zhuanzi, Daoism)
SO ASIAN PHILOSOPHY
J9 ASIAN PHILOS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Hong Kong, Dept Philosophy, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
RP Hansen, C, Univ Hong Kong, Dept Philosophy, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
EM chansen@hkusua.hku.hk
AB Zhuangzi and Hui Hsi's discussion about whether Zhaungzi knows 'fish's happiness' is a Daoist staple. The interpretations, however, portray it as humorous miscommunication between a mystic and a logician. I argue for a fine inferential analysis that explains the argument in a way that informs Zhuangzi philosophical lament at Hui Shi's passing. It also reverses the dominant image of the two thinkers. Zhuangzi emerges as the superior dialectician, the clearer, more analytic epistemologist. Hui Shi's arguments betray his tendency (manifest elsewhere) to misstate the conclusions of their shared relativism leading him but not Zhaungzi to intuitive mysticism.
CR ALT W, 1991, ASIAN PHILOS, V1, P61, DOI 10.1080/09552369108575336
   AMES R, 1991, INTERPRETING CULTURE
   AMES R, 1998, WANDERING EASE ZHUAN, P291
   BLACKBURN S, 1984, SPREADING WORD GOURN
   Davidson Donald, 1984, INQUIRIES TRUTH INTE
   GILES HA, 1981, CHUANG TZU MYSTIC MO
   Grandy R. E., 1973, J PHILOS, V70, P439, DOI 10.2307/2025108
   HAANSEN C, 1983, EXPERIMETNAL ESSAYS, P24
   IVANHOE PJ, 1969, ESSAYS SKEPTICISM RE, P197
   KJELLBERG P, 1994, PHILOS EAST WEST, V44, P111, DOI 10.2307/1399806
   Kjellberg Paul, 1996, ESSAYS SKEPTICISM RE, P1
   LENK H, 1993, EPISTEMOLOGICAL ISSU
   Nagel T., 1986, VIEW NOWHERE
   Nozick R., 1993, NATURE RATIONALITY
   Quine W. V. O., 1960, WORD OBJECT
   RAPHELS L, 1992, KNOWING WORDS WISDOM
   Rosemont Jr Henry, 1988, INTERPRETING BOUNDAR, P36
   Schwartz Benjamin I., 1985, WORLD THOUGHT ANCIEN
NR 18
TC 6
BP 145
EP 164
PY 2003
PD JUL-NOV
VL 13
IS 2-3
DI 10.1080/0955236032000174157
GA 757GV
UT WOS:000187555400006
ER

PT J
AU Forster, J
   Friedman, RS
   Ozelsel, A
   Denzler, M
AF Forster, J
   Friedman, RS
   Ozelsel, A
   Denzler, M
TI Enactment of approach and avoidance behavior influences the scope of
   perceptual and conceptual attention
SO JOURNAL OF EXPERIMENTAL SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J EXP SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Int Univ Bremen, Sch Humanities & Social Sci, D-28725 Bremen, Germany.
   Univ Missouri, Dept Psychol Sci, Columbia, MO 65211 USA.
RP Forster, J, Int Univ Bremen, Sch Humanities & Social Sci, D-28725 Bremen, Germany.
EM JensForster@gmx.de; friedmanr@missouri.edu
DE motivation; attention
ID VISUAL INFORMATION; REGULATORY FOCUS; POSITIVE AFFECT; MEMORY; ANXIETY;
   CUES; PREVENTION; RETRIEVAL; PROMOTION; EMOTION
AB In this study, we tested the hypothesis, derived from the theorizing of Derryberry and Tucker (1994), that the mere enactment of approach or avoidance behavior, without concomitant pursuit of personal approach or avoidance goals, can independently moderate the scope (i.e., breadth or narrowness) of attention on both the perceptual and conceptual levels. Specifically, we predicted that enactment of approach behavior would broaden attentional scope, engendering a focus upon global perceptual structure and facilitating conceptual access to mental representations with lower a priori accessibility, whereas enactment of avoidance behavior would constrict attentional scope, engendering a focus upon local perceptual details and '' choking off '' conceptual access to mental representations with lower a priori accessibility. These hypotheses were borne out in three experiments, using two different manipulations of approach vs. avoidance actions. (c) 2005 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Anderson M. C., 1996, MEMORY, P237, DOI 10.1016/B978-012102570-0/50010-0
   ANDERSON MC, 1995, PSYCHOL REV, V102, P68, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.102.1.68
   BARGH JA, 1997, ADV SOC COG, V10, P1
   Basso M R, 1996, J Int Neuropsychol Soc, V2, P249
   Berridge KC, 2003, COGNITION EMOTION, V17, P181, DOI 10.1080/02699930244000273
   Bless H., 2001, THEORIES MOOD COGNIT, P9
   BURKE A, 1992, MEM COGNITION, V20, P277, DOI 10.3758/BF03199665
   Cacioppo John T., 1996, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, P72
   CACIOPPO JT, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P5, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.1.5
   Carver CS, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P741, DOI 10.1177/0146167200268008
   Clore G. L., 1994, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, V1, P323
   Crowe E, 1997, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V69, P117, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1996.2675
   Derryberry D, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P745, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00117-2
   Derryberry D., 1994, HEARTS EYE EMOTIONAL, P167
   Dweck C. S., 1999, SELF THEORIES THEIR
   EASTERBROOK JA, 1959, PSYCHOL REV, V66, P183, DOI 10.1037/h0047707
   Elliot AJ, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P461, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.3.461
   Fazio R. H., 1990, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V11, P74
   Fazio RH, 2001, COGNITION EMOTION, V15, P115, DOI 10.1080/0269993004200024
   Forster J, 2003, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V90, P148, DOI 10.1016/S0749-5978(02)00509-5
   FORSTER J, 2004, UNPUB EFFECTS APPROA
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   Friedman RS, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P477, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.4.477
   Friedman RS, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P1001, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.6.1001
   FRIEDMAN RS, IN PRESS J PERSONALI
   Gasper K, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P34, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00406
   Gasper K, 2004, COGNITION EMOTION, V18, P405, DOI 10.1080/02699930341000068
   Higgins E. T., 1996, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, P133
   Higgins E. T., 2000, MOTIVATIONAL SCI SOC, P231
   HIGGINS ET, 1992, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V18, P527
   Isen A. M., 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P417
   ISEN AM, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1413, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.6.1413
   ISEN AM, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1206, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.6.1206
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   Kruglanski A. W., 1996, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, P493
   Liberman N, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P5, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.1.5
   Liberman N, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P1135, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.77.6.1135
   Luu P, 1998, COGNITIVE THER RES, V22, P577, DOI 10.1023/A:1018742120255
   MIKULINCER M, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P805, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90189-X
   MILULINCER M, 1990, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU, V11, P815
   NAVON D, 1977, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V9, P353, DOI 10.1016/0010-0285(77)90012-3
   Neely J.H., 1991, BASIC PROCESSES READ, P264
   Neumann R, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P39, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.79.1.39
   NICKERSON RS, 1984, MEM COGNITION, V12, P531, DOI 10.3758/BF03213342
   POMERANTZ JR, 1983, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V112, P516, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.112.4.516
   Priester JR, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P442, DOI 10.1177/0146167296225002
   REEVES FB, 1972, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V35, P719
   ROEDIGER HL, 1982, CAN J PSYCHOL, V36, P213, DOI 10.1037/h0080640
   Roseman I., 1984, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V5, P11
   RUNDUS D, 1973, J VERB LEARN VERB BE, V12, P43, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5371(73)80059-3
   Schooler J. W., 1995, CREATIVE COGNITION A, P97
   Schwarz N., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P527
   Shah J, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P285, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.285
   SLAMECKA NJ, 1968, J EXP PSYCHOL, V76, P504, DOI 10.1037/h0025695
   TYLER SK, 1982, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V91, P210, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.91.3.210
   WATKINS MJ, 1975, J VERB LEARN VERB BE, V14, P294, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5371(75)80073-9
   WELTMAN G, 1971, HUM FACTORS, V13, P99
NR 57
TC 79
BP 133
EP 146
PY 2006
PD MAR
VL 42
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.jesp.2005.02.004
GA 017MC
UT WOS:000235696700002
ER

PT J
AU McCabe, S
   Johnson, S
AF McCabe, Scott
   Johnson, Sarah
TI THE HAPPINESS FACTOR IN TOURISM: SUBJECTIVE WELL-BEING AND SOCIAL
   TOURISM
SO ANNALS OF TOURISM RESEARCH
J9 ANN TOURISM RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [McCabe, Scott; Johnson, Sarah] Univ Nottingham, Sch Business, Nottingham NG7 2RD, England.
RP McCabe, S, Univ Nottingham, Sch Business, Wollaton Rd, Nottingham NG7 2RD, England.
EM scoff.mccabe@notting-ham.ac.uk
DE subjective well-being; quality of life; happiness; holidays; social
   tourism
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; MENTAL-HEALTH; PARTICIPATION; SATISFACTION; EXPERIENCE;
   VACATIONS; BENEFITS; HOLIDAY
AB New research is emerging on the relationships between tourism and quality of life (QOL) and subjective well-being (SWB). This paper develops a measure of SWB and reports findings from a two-step survey that measured changes in well-being amongst low-income individuals who had received financial support to access a holiday break ('social tourists'). This is the first study to assess well-being amongst social tourists. The findings indicate that tourism contributes to social tourist's well-being. There are greater effects in some areas including psychological resources, leisure and family life domains contributing to social well-being. Social tourists have lower levels of SWB than the general population. Further studies are needed to compare tourism's contribution to SWB amongst mainstream tourists.
CR ANDREWS FM, 1974, SOC INDIC RES, V1, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00286419
   Ashbulby K., 2012, BRIT PSYCH SOC ANN C
   Athay MM, 2012, ADM POLICY MENT HLTH, V39, P41, DOI 10.1007/s10488-011-0390-8
   Biswas-Diener R, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V76, P185, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-8671-9
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BRYANT FB, 1989, J PERS, V57, P773, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1989.tb00494.x
   Cini F., 2012, APPL RES QUAL LIFE, DOI DOI 10.1007/S11482-012-91'73-Y
   COHEN E, 1979, J BRIT SOCIOLOGICAL, V13, P179
   Crompton J. L., 1979, Annals of Tourism Research, V6, P408, DOI 10.1016/0160-7383(79)90004-5
   Cummins RA, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V64, P159, DOI 10.1023/A:1024704320683
   Dann G. M. S., 1979, ANN TOURISM RES, V4, P110
   Dann G. M. S., 2001, ANN TOURISM RES, V28, P235, DOI 10.1016/S0160-7383(00)00007-4
   DANN G.M.S., 2012, HDB TOURISM QUALITY, P233
   Deery M, 2012, TOURISM MANAGE, V33, P64, DOI 10.1016/j.tourman.2011.01.026
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1997, SOC INDIC RES, V40, P189, DOI 10.1023/A:1006859511756
   Hobson J. S. P., 1994, Journal of Travel & Tourism Marketing, V3, P21
   Dolnicar S., 2011, J BUSINESS RES
   Dolnicar S, 2012, ANN TOURISM RES, V39, P59, DOI 10.1016/j.annals.2011.04.015
   Filep S., 2012, J HOSPITALITY TOURIS, DOI [10.1177/1096348012436609, DOI 10.1177/1096348012436609]
   Galloway S., 2005, WELL BEING QUALITY L
   Genc R., 2012, HDB TOURISM QUALITY, P135
   Gilbert D, 2004, ANN TOURISM RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1016/j.annals.2003.06.001
   Haulot A., 1982, J TRAVEL RES, V20, P207
   Hilbrecht M., 2008, Leisure/Loisir, V32, P541, DOI 10.1080/14927713.2008.9651421
   Helliwell J., 2012, WORLD HAPPINESS REPO
   Higgins-Desbiolles F, 2006, TOURISM MANAGE, V27, P1192, DOI 10.1016/j.tourman.2005.05.020
   Hunter-Jones P, 2004, TOURISM MANAGE, V25, P249, DOI 10.1016/S0261-5177(03)00094-3
   Institute for Social and Economic Research, 2009, BRIT HOUS PAN SURV W
   Kahn RL, 2002, J SOC ISSUES, V58, P627, DOI 10.1111/1540-4560.00281
   KAPLAN S, 1995, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V15, P169, DOI 10.1016/0272-4944(95)90001-2
   Kelly J. R., 1985, RECREATION BUSINESS
   Keyes CLM, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V77, P1, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-5550-3
   de Bloom J, 2013, J HAPPINESS STUD, V14, P613, DOI 10.1007/s10902-012-9345-3
   Korpela K, 1996, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V16, P221, DOI 10.1006/jevp.1996.0018
   Layard R., 2006, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   Li YP, 2000, ANN TOURISM RES, V27, P863, DOI 10.1016/S0160-7383(99)00112-7
   Lord E., 2008, Annals of Leisure Research, V11, P123
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1006824100041
   Marks N., 2004, POWER POTENTIAL WELL
   Mausner B., 1959, MOTIVATION WORK
   McCabe S, 2010, INT J TOUR RES, V12, P761, DOI 10.1002/jtr.791
   McCabe S, 2009, ANN TOURISM RES, V36, P667, DOI 10.1016/j.annals.2009.06.005
   MCGUIRE FA, 1986, GERONTOLOGIST, V26, P538
   Michalko G., 2010, MEGATREND REV INT RE, V7, P231
   Minnaert L, 2009, ANN TOURISM RES, V36, P316, DOI 10.1016/j.annals.2009.01.002
   Minnaert L, 2010, TOURISM AND INEQUALITY: PROBLEMS AND PROSPECTS, P126, DOI 10.1079/9781845936624.0126
   Nawijn J, 2011, J TRAVEL RES, V50, P559, DOI 10.1177/0047287510379164
   Nawijn J, 2010, APPL RES QUAL LIFE, V5, P35, DOI 10.1007/s11482-009-9091-9
   Neal J. D., 2004, Social Indicators Research, V69, P243, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-5012-3
   Neal J. D., 2007, Journal of Travel Research, V46, P154, DOI 10.1177/0047287507303977
   Neal JD, 1999, J BUS RES, V44, P153, DOI 10.1016/S0148-2963(97)00197-5
   New Economics Foundation (nef), 2009, NAT ACC WELL BEING B
   Office for National Statistics, 2011, MEAS NAT WELL BEING
   Organisation for Economic Cooperation and Development, 2012, COMP OECD WELL BEING
   Pallant JF., 2010, SPSS SURVIVAL MANUAL
   Pearce P. L., 2005, Journal of Travel Research, V43, P226, DOI 10.1177/0047287504272020
   Peasgood T., 2007, 2007 BHPS C 5 7 JUL, P20
   PERDUE RR, 1990, ANN TOURISM RES, V17, P586, DOI 10.1016/0160-7383(90)90029-Q
   Pollard EL, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V61, P59, DOI 10.1023/A:1021284215801
   Richards G, 1999, J BUS RES, V44, P189, DOI 10.1016/S0148-2963(97)00200-2
   Royal College of Psychiatrists, 2010, NO HLTH PUBL MENT HT
   Ryan R., 2001, ANN REV PSYCHOL
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   Schapmans M., 2009, J SOCIAL INTERVENTIO, V18, P42
   Sirakaya E, 2005, TOURISM MANAGE, V26, P815, DOI 10.1016/j.tourman.2004.05.004
   Sirgy MJ, 2010, J TRAVEL RES, V49, P246, DOI 10.1177/0047287509337416
   Smith M., 2012, HDB TOURISM QUALITY, P263
   Steger MF, 2006, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V53, P80, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.53.1.80
   Power M, 1998, SOC SCI MED, V46, P1569
   Uysal M., 2012, HDB TOURISM QUALITY
   Van Lente E, 2012, INT J PUBLIC HEALTH, V57, P421, DOI 10.1007/s00038-011-0317-x
   Veenhoven R., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P7
NR 74
TC 0
BP 42
EP 65
PY 2013
PD APR
VL 41
DI 10.1016/j.annals.2012.12.001
GA 129YI
UT WOS:000317879500003
ER

PT J
AU Carver, CS
   Smith, RG
   Antoni, MH
   Petronis, VM
   Weiss, S
   Derhagopian, RP
AF Carver, CS
   Smith, RG
   Antoni, MH
   Petronis, VM
   Weiss, S
   Derhagopian, RP
TI Optimistic personality and psychosocial well-being during treatment
   predict psychosocial well-being among long-term survivors of breast
   cancer
SO HEALTH PSYCHOLOGY
J9 HEALTH PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Miami, Dept Psychol, Coral Gables, FL 33124 USA.
RP Carver, CS, Univ Miami, Dept Psychol, POB 248185, Coral Gables, FL 33124 USA.
EM ccarver@miami.edu
DE breast cancer; quality of life; personality; optimism; long-term
   survivors
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; SOCIAL SUPPORT; ADJUVANT CHEMOTHERAPY; NEGATIVE
   AFFECTIVITY; PESSIMISM PREDICTS; COGNITIVE FUNCTION; ADJUSTMENT;
   DISTRESS; WOMEN; HEALTH
AB In considering well-being among survivors of life-threatening illnesses such as breast cancer, 2 important questions are whether there is continuity between initial adjustment and longer term adjustment and what role personality plays in long-term adjustment. In this research, a sample of 163 early stage breast cancer patients whose psychosocial adjustment was first assessed during the year after surgery completed the same measures 5-13 years after surgery. Initial reports of well-being were relatively strong predictors of follow-up well-being on the same measures. Initial optimism and marital status also predicted follow-up adjustment, even controlling for earlier adjustment, which exerted a substantial unique effect in multivariate analyses. In contrast, initial medical variables played virtually no predictive role. There is substantial continuity of subjective well-being across many years among survivors of breast cancer, rooted partly in personality and social connection.
CR Alferi S M, 1999, J Health Psychol, V4, P343, DOI 10.1177/135910539900400304
   Alferi SM, 2001, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V20, P41, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.20.1.41
   ANDERSEN BL, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1097
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Ben-Zur H, 2001, PSYCHOSOM MED, V63, P32
   BERGNER M, 1981, MED CARE, V19, P787, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198108000-00001
   BLOOM JR, 1987, CANCER, V59, P189
   Bloom JR, 2002, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V11, P89, DOI 10.1002/pon.606
   BLOOM JR, 1984, SOC SCI MED, V19, P831, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(84)90400-3
   Brezden CB, 2000, J CLIN ONCOL, V18, P2695
   BURISCH M, 1984, AM PSYCHOL, V39, P214, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.39.3.214
   BURISCH M, 1984, J RES PERS, V18, P81, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(84)90040-0
   Carver CS, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P139, DOI 10.1177/0146167200264001
   CARVER CS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P375, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.2.375
   Carver CS, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P813, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.4.813
   CARVER CS, 1994, CANCER, V73, P1213, DOI 10.1002/1097-0142(19940215)73:4<1213::AID-CNCR2820730415>3.0.CO;2-Q
   Carver CS, 1998, PSYCHOSOM MED, V60, P168
   Carver CS, 2004, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V23, P595, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.23.6.595
   Carver CS, 2000, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V68, P965, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.68.6.965
   Culver JL, 2002, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V11, P495, DOI 10.1002/pon.615
   Deimling GT, 2002, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V11, P479, DOI 10.1002/pon.614
   Derogatis L. R., 1975, AFFECTS BALANCE SCAL
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Epping-Jordan JE, 1999, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V18, P315, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.18.4.315
   Ganz PA, 2002, J NATL CANCER I, V94, P39
   Ganz PA, 1998, J CLIN ONCOL, V16, P501
   Ganz P A, 2001, Semin Oncol Nurs, V17, P241, DOI 10.1053/sonu.2001.27914
   GLANZ K, 1992, Annals of Behavioral Medicine, V14, P204
   Gotay CC, 1998, J NATL CANCER I, V90, P656, DOI 10.1093/jnci/90.9.656
   GOTAY CC, 1984, SOC SCI MED, V18, P605, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(84)90076-5
   Grassi L, 1996, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V37, P523
   Ferrell B R, 1995, Oncol Nurs Forum, V22, P915
   HELGESON VS, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P656, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.4.656
   Helgeson VS, 1996, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V15, P135, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.15.2.135
   Helgeson VS, 2004, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V23, P3, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.23.1.3
   IRVINE D, 1991, CANCER, V67, P1097, DOI 10.1002/1097-0142(19910215)67:4<1097::AID-CNCR2820670438>3.0.CO;2-Z
   Kornblith AB, 2003, CANCER, V98, P679, DOI 10.1002/cncr.11531
   McNair D., 1971, PROFILE MOOD STATES
   Moyer A, 1996, ANN BEHAV MED, V18, P110, DOI 10.1007/BF02909583
   Partridge AH, 2001, J NATL CANC I MONOGR, V30, P135
   Phillips KA, 2003, J NATL CANCER I, V95, P190
   RADLOFF LS, 1977, APPL PSYCH MEAS, V3, P385
   Roberts BW, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P3, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.126.1.3
   SCHAG CAC, 1994, QUAL LIFE RES, V3, P127, DOI 10.1007/BF00435256
   Scheier M. F., 2001, OPTIMISM PESSIMISM I, p189 , DOI DOI 10.1037/10385-009
   SCHEIER MF, 1992, COGNITIVE THER RES, V16, P201, DOI 10.1007/BF01173489
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.219
   SCHEIER MF, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.6.1063
   Spencer SM, 1999, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V18, P159, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.18.2.159
   STANTON AL, 1993, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V12, P16, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.12.1.16
   Tomich PL, 2002, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V11, P154, DOI 10.1002/pon.570
   Tuma A. H., 1985, ANXIETY ANXIETY DISO, P681
   WATSON D, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P465, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.96.3.465
   WATSON D, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P234, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.96.2.234
   Yurek D, 2000, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V68, P697, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.68.4.697
NR 56
TC 99
BP 508
EP 516
PY 2005
PD SEP
VL 24
IS 5
DI 10.1037/0278-6133.24.5.508
GA 962RN
UT WOS:000231750000009
ER

PT J
AU McKevitt, C
   Redfern, J
   La-Placa, V
   Wolfe, CDA
AF McKevitt, C
   Redfern, J
   La-Placa, V
   Wolfe, CDA
TI Defining and using quality of life: a survey of health care
   professionals
SO CLINICAL REHABILITATION
J9 CLIN REHABIL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Kings Coll London, Dept Publ Hlth Sci, London SE1 3QD, England.
RP McKevitt, C, Kings Coll London, Dept Publ Hlth Sci, Capital House,42 Weston St, London SE1 3QD, England.
EM christopher.mckevitt@kcl.ac.uk
ID REHABILITATION OUTCOMES; MEDICINE
AB Objective: 'Quality of life' is an important but poorly defined outcome in health and health care research. We sought to identify stroke professionals' definitions of quality of life and views of the purpose of its assessment.
   Design: Using issues identified during in-depth interviews with stroke care professionals, we designed a postal survey questionnaire. Participants were asked to define quality of life, identify the purposes of assessing it and report experiences of measuring patient quality of life. Comparisons between professional groups were analysed using chi-squared tests of significance.
   Subjects: Care of the elderly physicians, physiotherapists and occupational therapists in the UK.
   Results: Of 2793 questionnaires distributed, 1572 were returned (56% response rate). Quality of life was defined in terms of 'happiness' by 72%; 25% included social well-being; 25% included physical abilities. Most (91%) identified 'asking patients' as an effective way to assess quality of life; 40% using standardized measures. Half those who reported using quality of life measures experienced difficulties, including being unsure about which measure to use and concerns about validity.
   Conclusions: The idea of quality of life as happiness dominated responders' definitions. We argue that the term may be used in both a technical sense (an outcome) and in a broad colloquial sense, without necessarily distinguishing between the two. Clarification of the concept and its uses is required if recent calls to introduce quality of life assessment in clinical care are to be feasible.
CR DOOITTLE ND, 1984, INTERPRETATIVE PHENO, P211
   FUHRER MJ, 2000, DISABILITY REHABILIT, V11, P481
   Garratt AN, 2002, BRIT MED J, V324, P1417, DOI 10.1136/bmj.324.7351.1417
   GILL TM, 1994, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V272, P619, DOI 10.1001/jama.272.8.619
   GOUGH IR, 1991, CANCER, V68, P220, DOI 10.1002/1097-0142(19910701)68:1<220::AID-CNCR2820680140>3.0.CO;2-H
   Higginson IJ, 2001, BRIT MED J, V322, P1297, DOI 10.1136/bmj.322.7297.1297
   HORNQUIST JO, 1982, SCAND J SOC MED, V10, P57
   KAUFMAN SR, 1991, GERONTOLOGIST, V31, P238
   KRUPINSKI J, 1980, SOC SCI MED-MED SOC, V14, P203, DOI 10.1016/0160-7979(80)90085-5
   Leplege A, 1997, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V278, P47, DOI 10.1001/jama.278.1.47
   Meredith P, 1996, J Qual Clin Pract, V16, P75
   Muldoon MF, 1998, BRIT MED J, V316, P542
   Post MWM, 1999, CLIN REHABIL, V13, P5, DOI 10.1191/026921599701532072
   Sanders C, 1998, BRIT MED J, V317, P1191
   WHITENECK GG, 1994, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V75, P1073, DOI 10.1016/0003-9993(94)90080-9
NR 15
TC 10
BP 865
EP 870
PY 2003
PD DEC
VL 17
IS 8
DI 10.1191/0269215503cr690oa
GA 754FB
UT WOS:000187291100008
ER

PT J
AU Loewenthal, KM
   MacLeod, AK
   Goldblatt, V
   Lubitsh, G
   Valentine, JD
AF Loewenthal, KM
   MacLeod, AK
   Goldblatt, V
   Lubitsh, G
   Valentine, JD
TI Comfort and joy? Religion, cognition, and mood in Protestants and Jews
   under stress
SO COGNITION & EMOTION
J9 COGNITION EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ London Royal Holloway & Bedford New Coll, Dept Psychol, Egham TW20 0EX, Surrey, England.
RP Loewenthal, KM, Univ London Royal Holloway & Bedford New Coll, Dept Psychol, Egham TW20 0EX, Surrey, England.
ID NEGATIVE EXPERIENCES; AFFECTIVE-DISORDERS; LIFE EVENTS; DEPRESSION;
   HEALTH; CONVERSION; RECOVERY; SYMPTOMS; CULTURE; BELIEFS
AB This study examined cognitive aspects of coping with stress, how these related to religiosity, and how they related to outcomes (positive mood and distress). Participants (n = 126) were of Protestant or Jewish background, and had all experienced recent major stress. They were assessed on measures of religiosity, religious coping, perception of the consequences of the stressful event, attributions for its occurrence, and distress, intrusive unpleasant thoughts, and positive affect. Religiosity affected ways of thinking about the stressful situation, namely: Belief that G-d is enabling the individual to bear their troubles (religious/spiritual support), belief that it was all for the best, and (more weakly) belief that all is ultimately controlled by G-d. Religiosity affected neither the proportion of positive consequences perceived as outcomes of the event, nor the causal attributions examined. Religious background (Protestant vs. Jewish) had negligible effects on the cognitions measures. Causal pathway analysis suggested that religion-related cognitions might directly affect positive affect, but not distress. Problems of design and interpretation are discussed. The study suggests some cognitively mediated means by which religion may have comforting effects.
CR ALLPORT GW, 1967, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V5, P432, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.5.4.432
   Batson C. Daniel, 1993, RELIG INDIVIDUAL SOC
   BATSON CD, 1976, J SCI STUD RELIG, V15, P29, DOI 10.2307/1384312
   BEDFORD A, 1976, BRIT J SOC CLIN PSYC, V15, P387
   BERGIN AE, 1991, AM PSYCHOL, V46, P394, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.46.4.394
   Brewin CR, 1988, COGNITIVE FDN CLIN P
   Brown G., 1978, SOCIAL ORIGINS DEPRE
   BROWN GW, 1990, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V25, P244, DOI 10.1007/BF00788645
   Brown GW, 1989, LIFE EVENTS ILLNESS
   CLARK DM, 1982, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V91, P87, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.91.2.87
   CLARK LA, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P296, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.2.296
   EDMONDS S, 1992, OMEGA-J DEATH DYING, V25, P307
   Fava GA, 1998, PSYCHOL MED, V28, P475, DOI 10.1017/S0033291797006363
   Furnham A., 1992, INT J PSYCHOL RELIG, V2, P37, DOI 10.1207/s15327582ijpr0201_4
   Gotlib IH, 1992, PSYCHOL ASPECTS DEPR
   HOOD RW, 1992, RELIG MENTAL HLTH
   JANOFFBULMAN R, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P1798, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.37.10.1798
   KLONOFF EA, 1994, J BEHAV MED, V17, P407, DOI 10.1007/BF01858011
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Lerner M.J, 1980, BELIEFS JUST WORLD F
   Levav I, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P941
   LEVIN JS, 1994, SOC SCI MED, V38, P1475, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)90109-0
   LOEWENTHAL K, 1995, PSYCHOL MED, V25, P1051
   Loewenthal Kate Miriam, 1993, INT J PSYCHOL RELIG, V3, P39, DOI 10.1207/s15327582ijpr0301_6
   Loewenthal KM, 1997, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V46, P87, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(97)00087-6
   LOEWENTHAL KM, 1992, INT J PSYCHOL RELIG, V2, P101, DOI 10.1207/s15327582ijpr0202_3
   Loewenthal KM, 1997, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V32, P200, DOI 10.1007/BF00788239
   LUPFER MB, 1994, J SCI STUD RELIG, V33, P162, DOI 10.2307/1386602
   MacLeod AK, 1996, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V105, P286, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.105.2.286
   MACLEOD AK, 1993, COGNITIVE THER RES, V17, P441, DOI 10.1007/BF01173056
   MATON KI, 1989, J SCI STUD RELIG, V28, P310, DOI 10.2307/1386742
   McIntosh D. N., 1995, INT J PSYCHOL RELIG, V5, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327582ijpr0501_1
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   NEEDLES DJ, 1990, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V99, P156, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.99.2.156
   PALOUTZIAN RF, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P1153, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.41.6.1153
   Pargament K., 1998, HDB RELIG MENTAL HLT
   PARGAMENT KI, 1988, J SCI STUD RELIG, V27, P90, DOI 10.2307/1387404
   PENNEBAKER JW, 1985, CAN PSYCHOL, V26, P82, DOI 10.1037/h0080025
   PRUDO R, 1984, PSYCHOL MED, V14, P327
   SANUA VD, 1989, ISRAEL J PSYCHIAT, V26, P187
   SHMOOL M, 1990, BRIT SYNAGOGUE MEMBE
   STAPLES CL, 1987, J SCI STUD RELIG, V26, P133, DOI 10.2307/1385790
   STRATTON P, 1986, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P299
   Wallston KA, 1999, COGNITIVE THER RES, V23, P131, DOI 10.1023/A:1018723010685
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Williams J. M. G., 1988, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL EM
   Williams JM, 1997, CRY PAIN UNDERSTANDI
   WILLIAMS JMG, 1994, ABNORMAL PSYCHOL
   Worthington EL, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V119, P448, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.119.3.448
   Zinnbauer BJ, 1997, J SCI STUD RELIG, V36, P549, DOI 10.2307/1387689
   ZUCKERMAN M, 1979, J PERS, V47, P245, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1979.tb00202.x
NR 51
TC 16
BP 355
EP 374
PY 2000
PD MAY
VL 14
IS 3
GA 319AD
UT WOS:000087316100006
ER

PT J
AU Bunting, A
AF Bunting, Alan
TI What price happiness?
SO PROFESSIONAL ENGINEERING
J9 PROF ENG
LA English
DT Letter
NR 0
TC 0
BP 18
EP 18
PY 2008
PD OCT 1
VL 21
IS 17
GA V10KO
UT WOS:000207463100036
ER

PT J
AU Barilan, YM
AF Barilan, YM
TI Medicine as grooming behavior: potlatch of care and distributive justice
SO HEALTH
J9 HEALTH
LA English
DT Review
C1 Meir Hosp, Kefar Sava, Israel.
   Tel Aviv Univ, IL-69978 Tel Aviv, Israel.
RP Barilan, YM, 16 Mendele St, IL-63563 Tel Aviv, Israel.
DE distributive justice in health; enhancement medicine; grooming behavior;
   medicalization; medicine; regimens of health
ID SOCIAL-CONTROL; GROUP-SIZE; LANGUAGE
AB This article offers a conceptualization of medicine as based on the ethological term 'grooming behavior'. This is a paradigm that frees medicine from strict dependence on definitions of health and disease. The paradigm is descriptive and it aims at a better understanding of our health related habits and institutions. The article particularly tries to illuminate the beneficial aspects of 'over-medicalization' and wastefulness that allegedly characterize contemporary biomedicine, mainly the mitigation of social tensions and the provision of luring ethoses of human action as alternatives to individualism, militarism, and the like. 'Medicine as grooming behavior' balances the hegemonic vectors rampant in biomedicine. Moreover, contrary to the equilibrium concept of health, the article claims that each choice of grooming entails its own accord and discord with the human body. Therefore, desert for healthcare is not a unique right, nor can it be delineated naturally. The one desert people do have is the right to equal consideration of one's subjective worldview. Medicine as grooming behavior enhances such consideration while it cultivates diversity and creativity, which are pivotal to human happiness and well being.
CR AIELLO LC, 1993, CURR ANTHROPOL, V34, P184, DOI 10.1086/204160
   Alter JS, 1999, CURR ANTHROPOL, V40, pS43, DOI 10.1086/200060
   Amundsen Darrel W., 1996, MED SOC FAITH ANCIEN
   Antonovsky A, 1987, UNRAVELING MYSTERY H
   Appiah K. Anthony, 1994, MULTICULTURALISM EXA, P149
   Aries P., 1981, HOUR OUR DEATH
   Armstrong D., 1983, POLITICAL ANATOMY BO
   Beauchamp TL, 1994, PRINCIPLES BIOMEDICA
   Benn S. I., 1965, PRINCIPLES POLITICAL
   BINSKY P., 1996, MEDIEVAL DEATH RITUA
   Brain R., 1979, DECORATED BODY
   Brock D., 1993, QUALITY LIFE, P95
   Brodman James William, 1998, CHARITY WELFARE HOSP
   Brown D. E., 1991, HUMAN UNIVERSALS
   BUNZL M, 1980, PHILOS SCI, V47, P116, DOI 10.1086/288913
   CAPLAN AL, 1993, COMPANION ENCY HIST, P233
   Carritt E. F., 1947, ETHICAL POLITICAL TH
   CASSIDY CM, 1994, ADV J MIND BODY HLTH, V10, P8
   CLARCK G, 1964, HIST ROYAL COLL PHYS
   Comaroff Jean, 1993, KNOWLEDGE POWER PRAC, P305
   Conrad P., 1980, DEVIANCE MED BADNESS
   CONRAD P, 1992, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V18, P209
   DUBOS R, 1968, MED MAN ENV
   Dunbar R., 1996, GROOMING GOSSIP EVOL
   DUNBAR RIM, 1993, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V16, P681
   Eilan N., 1995, BODY SELF
   Elias N., 1978, CIVILIZING PROCESS
   Elias N., 1986, QUEST EXCITEMENT SPO
   Elster J., 1989, CEMENT SOC STUDY SOC
   Engelhardt TH, 1996, FDN BIOETHICS
   Epstein I., 1935, BABYLONIAN TALMUD
   ERCHACK GM, 1989, IMAGES ISSUES TYPIFY
   Fabrega H., 1997, EVOLUTION SICKNESS H
   Foucault M., 1988, HIST SEXUALITY, V3
   Foucault Michel, 1973, BIRTH CLIN ARCHEOLOG
   FRANKENBERG R, 1993, KNOWLEDGE POWER PRAC, P219
   Frisby David, 1986, FRAGMENTS MODERNITY
   Gilligan C, 1993, DIFFERENT VOICE PSYC
   Gil-Sotres P., 1998, W MED THOUGHT ANTIQU, P291
   Goodall J., 1986, CHIMPANZEES GOMBE PA
   Griffin James, 1986, WELL BEING ITS MEANI
   GROF S, 1977, HUMAN ENCOUNTER DEAT
   GROSSINGER R, 1980, PLANET MED STONE AGE
   Hart H. L. A., 1955, PHILOS REV, V64, P175, DOI 10.2307/2182586
   Hegel G., 1977, PHENOMENOLOGY SPIRIT
   Hegel G. W. F., 1967, PHILOS RIGHT
   Hirschman Albert, 1982, SHIFTING INVOLVEMENT
   *I BORJ BIOET, 2001, BAS PRINC BIOETH BIO
   Illich I., 1976, MED NEMESIS EXPROPRI
   Jacob Joseph M, 1988, DOCTORS RULES SOCIOL
   JAMES W, 1993, VARIETIES RELIG EXPE
   Jouanna J., 1999, HIPPOCRATES
   Kass L. R., 1985, MORE NATURAL SCI
   KASS LR, 1975, PUBLIC INTEREST, P11
   Kennedy I., 1981, UNMASKING MED
   KLEINMAN A, 1978, ANN INTERN MED, V88, P251
   Lain-Entralgo Pedro, 1970, THERAPY WORD CLASSIC
   Lakoff G., 1999, PHILOS FLESH
   Le Fanu J., 1999, RISE FALL MODERN MED
   LEVI-STRAUSS C, 1963, STRUCTURAL ANTHR
   Lippmann A, 1991, Endocrinologie, V29, P85
   LOEWY EH, 1996, TXB HEALTHCARE ETHIC
   MACCARTHY F, 1999, NEW YORK REV BOOKS, V44, P19
   Mazlish B., 1998, UNCERTAIN SCI
   MCKEOWN T, 1988, ORIGINES HUMAN DIS
   MCKEOWN T, 1979, ROLE MED DREAMS MIRA
   McKnight John, 1995, CARELESS SOC
   MILES RW, 1963, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V49, P840
   MILLER P, 1998, TRANSFORMATION PATRI
   Mitford J., 1998, AM WAY DEATH REVISIT
   Morris David B., 1998, ILLNESS CULTURE POST
   Nuland SB, 2001, NEW YORK REV BOOKS, V48, P51
   Oestreich Gerhard, 1982, NEOSTOICISM EARLY MO
   OSBORNE T, 1994, REASSESSING FOUCAULT, P28
   Parens Erik, 1998, ENHANCING HUMAN TRAI
   Parsons T., 1951, SOCIAL SYSTEM
   POLHEMUS T, 1996, CUSTOMIZED BODY
   Poovey M, 1998, HIST MODERN FACT PRO
   POPPER K, 1948, HIBBERT J, V46, P115
   Porter R., 1998, GREATEST BENEFIT MAN
   RANGO N, 1985, ANN INTERN MED, V102, P835
   Rawls J., 1999, LAW PEOPLES, p[129, 132]
   Reiser SJ, 1981, MED REIGN TECHNOLOGY
   Rosen G., 1974, MED POLICE SOCIAL ME
   Rubin A., 1988, MARKS CIVILIZATION
   Sabine G., 1950, HIST POLITICAL THEOR
   Sartre J-P., 1992, NOTEBOOKS ETHICS
   Sen Amartya, 1999, DEV FREEDOM
   Spang Rebecca, 2000, INVENTION RESTAURANT
   Taljedal IB, 1997, SCAND J SOC MED, V25, P67
   TRACHTENBERG P, 1997, 7 TATTOOS MEMOIR FLE
   Tronto J, 1993, MORAL BOUNDARIES POL
   VANDENBURG W, 1985, GROWTH MINDS CULTURE
   Veyne P., 1990, BREAD CIRCUSES
   Walzer M., 1983, SPHERES JUSTICE DEFE
   WELIE JVM, 1998, FACE SUFFERING
   WILDAVSKY A, 1977, DAEDALUS, V106, P105
   Wuthnow Robert, 1991, ACTS COMPASSION CARI
   Zaner Richard M., 1981, CONTEXT SELF PHENOME
   Zeldin Theodore, 1994, INTIMATE HIST HUMANI
   Zimmermann Francis, 1987, JUNGLE AROMA MEATS E
   ZOLA IK, 1972, SOC SCI MED, V6, P673, DOI 10.1016/0037-7856(72)90040-6
   ZOLA IK, 1972, SOCIOL REV, V20, P487
NR 103
TC 0
BP 237
EP 260
PY 2002
PD APR
VL 6
IS 2
DI 10.1177/136345930200600206
GA 543MB
UT WOS:000175104800006
ER

PT J
AU Hagglund, KJ
   Clark, MJ
   Farmer, JE
   Sherman, AK
AF Hagglund, KJ
   Clark, MJ
   Farmer, JE
   Sherman, AK
TI A comparison of consumer-directed and agency-directed personal
   assistance services programmes
SO DISABILITY AND REHABILITATION
J9 DISABIL REHABIL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Missouri, Sch Hlth Profess, Columbia, MO 65211 USA.
RP Hagglund, KJ, Univ Missouri, Sch Hlth Profess, 507 Lewis Hall, Columbia, MO 65211 USA.
EM hagglundk@health.missouri.edu
ID SPINAL-CORD-INJURY; LONG-TERM-CARE; LIFE SATISFACTION;
   PHYSICAL-DISABILITIES; PEOPLE; HOME; PREDICTORS; COMMUNITY; OUTCOMES;
   HANDICAP
AB Purpose: To compare a consumer-directed personal assistance services ( PAS) programme with an agency-directed PAS programme.
   Method: A convenience sample was used for this cross-sectional study with one data collection point. Outcomes were compared for consumer-directed and agency-directed PAS. Hierarchical regressions were also used to determine the predictors of outcomes across PAS programmes. In-home interviews were conducted by a trained data collector from April 2000 to December 2001.
   Results: Participants in the consumer-directed programme reported more choices over PAS and satisfaction with PAS. Self-reported outcomes were primarily predicted by the following variables: service arrangement, type of provider, importance of directing PAS, health status, number of personal assistants used in past 12 months, sufficient PAS hours received, and social support.
   Conclusions: Consumer-directed PAS enhances outcomes for many persons with disabilities. Self-reported outcomes are affected by many factors that could be addressed in PAS programme development.
CR Beatty PW, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P674, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90043-0
   Benjamin AE, 2001, HEALTH AFFAIR, V20, P80, DOI 10.1377/hlthaff.20.6.80
   Benjamin AE, 2000, HEALTH SERV RES, V35, P351
   BENJAMIN AE, 1998, COMP CLIENT DIRECTED
   Bushnik T., 2002, TOPICS SPINAL CORD I, V7, P17
   *CDCP, 1997, HLTH STAT US POP NAT, V10
   Chase BW, 2000, J REHABIL, V66, P14
   *COMM FUND COMM EL, 1993, UNF AG IMPR WELL BEI
   CRIST PA, 1999, PHYS OCCUPATIONAL TH, V16, P101
   Crockett L.J., 1987, J ADOLESCENT RES, V2, P383, DOI 10.1177/074355488724006
   Cunningham WE, 1998, MED CARE, V36, P295, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199803000-00007
   Davies AR, 1991, GHAAS CONSUMER SATIS
   DeJong G, 2002, MILBANK Q, V80, P261, DOI 10.1111/1468-0009.t01-1-00004
   Doty P., 1998, AM REHABILITATION, V24, P27
   DOTY P, 1994, GENERATIONS, V18, P65
   Doty P, 1996, MILBANK Q, V74, P377, DOI 10.2307/3350306
   EGLEY L, 1994, COST PROGRAMME MODEL
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   FUHRER MJ, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P552
   Hess DW, 2000, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V81, P359, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2000.0810359
   Institute of Medicine, 2001, CROSS QUAL CHASM NEW
   Institute of Medicine, 2003, FOST RAP ADV HLTH CA
   Kapp Marshall B, 1996, Elder Law J, V4, P55
   Kennedy J, 2001, MED CARE, V39, P1305, DOI 10.1097/00005650-200112000-00006
   Kolakowsky-Hayner SA, 1999, NEUROREHABILITATION, V13, P27
   Krause JS, 2000, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V81, P1099, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2000.7167
   Kujala S, 2003, BEHAV INFORM TECHNOL, V22, P1, DOI 10.1080/0144929021000055530
   Marshall GN, 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P477, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.5.4.477
   MattsonPrince J, 1997, SPINAL CORD, V35, P326, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100453
   MEHNERT T, 1990, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V35, P3, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.35.1.3
   Mitchell JM, 1999, TOP GERIATR REHABIL, V14, P53
   NOSEK MA, 1995, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V40, P191, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.40.3.191
   PIERCE CA, 1999, SCI PSYCHOSOCIAL PRO, V12, P124
   PIERCE CA, 1999, SCI PSYCHOSOC P, V12, P121
   PRINCE JM, 1995, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V76, P919, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(95)80067-0
   *PROJ HOP, 1995, UNPUB NAT HOM CAR SU
   Putzke JD, 2002, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V83, P555, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2002.31173
   RICHMOND GW, 1997, J REHABILITATION OUT, V1, P48
   Rose D, 2003, J MENTAL HLTH, V12, P59, DOI 10.1080/09638230021000058300
   SHERBOURNE CD, 1992, J GERONTOL, V47, pS204
   Stone RI, 2000, GENERATIONS, V24, P5
   Tilly J, 2000, GENERATIONS, V24, P74
   *US BUR CENS, 1997, CURR POP REP P, V70
   *US DEP HHS, PRES WILL PROPO 1 75
   Vogel LC, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P1496, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90409-9
   WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199206000-00002
   Weitzenkamp DA, 1997, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V78, P822, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(97)90194-5
NR 47
TC 16
BP 518
EP 527
PY 2004
PD MAY 6
VL 26
IS 9
DI 10.1080/09638280410001672472
GA 822FK
UT WOS:000221522900003
ER

PT J
AU Lee, PC
   Lin, KC
   Robson, D
   Yang, HJ
   Chen, VCH
   Niew, WI
AF Lee, Pei-chin
   Lin, Keh-chung
   Robson, Deborah
   Yang, Hao-jan
   Chen, Vincent Chin-hung
   Niew, Wern-ing
TI Parent-child interaction of mothers with depression and their children
   with ADHD
SO RESEARCH IN DEVELOPMENTAL DISABILITIES
J9 RES DEV DISABIL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Niew, Wern-ing] Natl Kaohsiung Normal Univ, Dept Special Educ, Kaohsiung, Taiwan.
   [Lee, Pei-chin] Chung Shan Med Univ, Sch Occupat Therapy, Taichung, Taiwan.
   [Lee, Pei-chin] Chung Shan Med Univ Hosp, Taichung, Taiwan.
   [Lin, Keh-chung] Natl Taiwan Univ, Coll Med, Sch Occupat Therapy, Taipei 10764, Taiwan.
   [Lin, Keh-chung] Natl Taiwan Univ Hosp, Dept Phys Med & Rehabil, Div Occupat Therapy, Taipei, Taiwan.
   [Robson, Deborah] Kings Coll London, Inst Psychiat, Hlth Serv & Populat Res Dept, London SE5 8AF, England.
   [Yang, Hao-jan] Chung Shan Med Univ, Dept Publ Hlth, Taichung, Taiwan.
   [Chen, Vincent Chin-hung] Chung Shan Med Univ, Dept Psychiat, Taichung, Taiwan.
   [Chen, Vincent Chin-hung] Chung Shan Med Univ Hosp, Dept Psychiat, Taichung, Taiwan.
RP Niew, WI, Natl Kaohsiung Normal Univ, Dept Special Educ, 116,Heping 1st Rd, Kaohsiung, Taiwan.
EM peggy@csmu.edu.tw; kehchunglin@ntu.edu.tw; deborah.j.robson@kcl.ac.uk;
   hjyang@csmu.edu.tw; hjcch@yahoo.com.tw; winiew@nknucc.nknu.edu.tw
DE Children; Attention deficit hyperactivity disorder; Mother; Depression;
   Parent-child interaction
ID ATTENTION-DEFICIT/HYPERACTIVITY DISORDER; DEFICIT HYPERACTIVITY
   DISORDER; MATERNAL DEPRESSION; EXPRESSED EMOTION; INTERACTION PATTERNS;
   PROBLEM BEHAVIOR; YOUNG-CHILDREN; PSYCHOPATHOLOGY; METAANALYSIS;
   ADOLESCENTS
AB Attention deficit/hyperactivity disorder (ADHD) is a developmental disorder that may have a chronic and pervasive impact on the child's function and cause long-term stress to parents. A higher rate of depression is associated with mothers of children with ADHD. This observational study aimed to investigate the effect of maternal depression and the child's ADHD on the quality of the parent-child interaction in children with ADHD and their mothers with depression. The study participants comprised 39 mother-son dyads including children with ADHD and mothers with depression, children with ADHD and mothers without depression, and children without ADHD and mothers without depression. The Specific Affect Coding System, 20-code version was used to code interactional affect, including positive engagement, negative engagement, negative disengagement, and neural affect. There were no statistically significant group-by-context interaction effects or group effects on all affective variables between the group of children with ADHD and mothers without depression and the group of children without ADHD and mothers without depression. Stimulant medication may account for these nonsignificant findings. No significant difference of positive affect between neutral and conflict-solving contexts was observed in depressed mothers whose children were diagnosed as ADHD. Children with ADHD whose mothers were depressed were less positive in their parent-child interaction compared with children in the other groups. Maternal depression may play an important role in the affective presentation of dyads of children with ADHD and mothers with depression. Implications for clinical practice and future research are provided. (C) 2012 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Achenbach T. M., 2001, MANUAL ASEBA SCH AGE
   American Psychiatric Association, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Barkley R. A., 2005, ADHD NATURE SELF CON
   BARKLEY RA, 1992, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V20, P263, DOI 10.1007/BF00916692
   Barkley RA, 2006, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V45, P192, DOI 10.1097/01.chi.0000189134.97436.e2
   BARKLEY RA, 1991, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V32, P233, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1991.tb00304.x
   Beck A. T., 1996, BDI 2 BECK DEPRESSIO
   Beck CT, 1999, J ADV NURS, V29, P623, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1999.00943.x
   Beffra M. S., 1985, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V26, P439
   Bolton C, 2003, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V44, P242, DOI 10.1111/1469-7610.00117
   Brown TE, 2009, ADHD COMORBIDITIES, P1
   BUHRMESTER D, 1992, DEV PSYCHOL, V28, P500, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.28.3.500
   BURBACH DJ, 1986, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V6, P133, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(86)90009-7
   Bylsma LM, 2008, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V28, P676, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2007.10.001
   CAMPBELL SB, 1986, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V14, P425, DOI 10.1007/BF00915436
   Chen C.-Y., 2000, CHINESE VERSION BDI
   Chronis AM, 2007, DEV PSYCHOL, V43, P70, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.43.1.70
   Cohen J., 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   DANFORTH JS, 1991, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V11, P703, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(91)90127-G
   Deault LC, 2010, CHILD PSYCHIAT HUM D, V41, P168, DOI 10.1007/s10578-009-0159-4
   DOWNEY G, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V108, P50, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.108.1.50
   DuPaul GJ, 2001, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V40, P508, DOI 10.1097/00004583-200105000-00009
   Enyart P., 1984, THESIS W VIRGINIA U
   Eshel N, 2010, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V68, P118, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2010.01.027
   Feng X, 2007, J FAM PSYCHOL, V21, P714, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.21.4.714
   Foster CJE, 2008, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V36, P527, DOI 10.1007/s10802-007-9197-1
   Gau SSF, 2008, INT J METH PSYCH RES, V17, P35, DOI 10.1002/mpr.237
   Goodman S. H., 2006, WOMEN DEPRESSION HDB, P241
   Goodman SH, 2007, ANNU REV CLIN PSYCHO, V3, P107, DOI 10.1146/annurev.clinpsy.3.022806.091401
   Goodman SH, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P458, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.3.458
   Gottman J., 1994, WHAT PREDICTS DIVORC
   Gottman J., 1996, SPECIFIC AFFECT CODI
   Gottman J. M., 1998, SPECIFIC AFFECT CODI
   Granic I., 2000, EMOTION DEV SELF ORG, P267, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511527883.012
   Granic I, 2006, PSYCHOL REV, V113, P101, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.113.1.101
   Hollenstein T, 2006, EMOTION, V6, P656, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.6.4.656
   Hollenstein T, 2004, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V32, P595, DOI 10.1023/B:JACP.0000047209.37650.41
   Hsu H. Y., 1996, THESIS KAOHSIUNG MED
   Hudziak JJ, 2005, AM J PSYCHIAT, V162, P1614, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.162.9.1614
   Johnston C, 2001, CLIN CHILD FAM PSYCH, V4, P183, DOI 10.1023/A:1017592030434
   Jones S, 2005, SOURCEBOOK OF NONVERBAL MEASURES: GOING BEYOND WORDS, P163
   Keown LJ, 2002, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V30, P541, DOI 10.1023/A:1020803412247
   Kohls G, 2009, BEHAV BRAIN FUNCT, V5, DOI 10.1186/1744-9081-5-20
   Laursen B, 1998, CHILD DEV, V69, P817, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1998.00817.x
   Leckman-Westin E, 2009, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V50, P1176, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2009.02083.x
   Lindblad F, 2011, EPIDEMIOL PSYCH SCI, V20, P367, DOI 10.1017/S2045796011000564
   Liu Y.-C., 2006, TAIWANESE J PSYCHIAT, V<IT>20</IT>, P290
   Lovejoy MC, 2000, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V20, P561, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7358(98)00100-7
   Maccoby EE, 2000, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V51, P1, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.51.1.1
   Macek J, 2012, NEUROENDOCRINOL LETT, V33, P201
   Melnick SM, 2000, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V28, P73, DOI 10.1023/A:1005174102794
   Jensen PS, 1999, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V56, P1073
   Pan A. W., 2008, FORMOSA MED J, V12, P284
   Patterson G. R., 1982, COERCIVE FAMILY PROC
   Peris TS, 2000, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V41, P457, DOI 10.1017/S0021963000005643
   Peris TS, 2003, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V44, P1177, DOI 10.1111/1469-7610.00199
   Reid J. B., 2002, ANTISOCIAL BEHAV CHI
   Rescorla L, 2007, J EMOT BEHAV DISORD, V15, P130, DOI 10.1177/10634266070150030101
   Riesch Susan K, 2003, J Pediatr Health Care, V17, P22, DOI 10.1067/mph.2003.24
   Robin A. L., 1989, NEGOTIATING PARENT A
   Shapiro A. F., 2004, COUPLE OBSERVATIONAL, P191
   Sharma J., 1998, BEHAV EMOTIONAL RATI
   TALLMADGE J, 1983, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V11, P565, DOI 10.1007/BF00917085
   TARULLO LB, 1994, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V22, P33, DOI 10.1007/BF02169255
   Woodward L, 1998, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V39, P161, DOI 10.1017/S0021963097001790
   Yang HJ, 2001, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V40, P1045, DOI 10.1097/00004583-200109000-00013
   Yang T.-R., 2001, CHINESE VERSION BEHA
NR 67
TC 0
BP 656
EP 668
PY 2013
PD JAN
VL 34
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.ridd.2012.09.009
GA 056VS
UT WOS:000312520100070
ER

PT J
AU MELTZER, H
AF MELTZER, H
TI AGE-DIFFERENCES IN HAPPINESS AND LIFE ADJUSTMENTS OF WORKERS
SO JOURNALS OF GERONTOLOGY
J9 J GERONTOL
LA English
DT Article
CR ANDERSON JE, 1960, AGING WESTERN SOCIET, P354
   FILER RN, 1962, J GERONTOL, V17, P51
   GARRETT HE, 1958, STATISTICS PSYCHOL E
   KARSTEN A, 1959, Vita Hum Int Z Lebensalterforsch, V2, P87
   KLEEMEIER RW, 1951, J GERONTOL, V6, P373
   KORNHAUSER A, 1930, PERS J, V8, P348
   MELTZER H, 1930, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V9, P399
   MELTZER H, 1960, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILLS, V11, P89
   MELTZER H, 1958, J GERONTOL, V13, P74
   TUCKMAN J, 1956, J SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P239
   VITELES MS, 1953, MOTIVATION MORALE IN
NR 11
TC 20
BP 66
EP 70
PY 1963
VL 18
IS 1
GA CAY86
UT WOS:A1963CAY8600011
ER

PT J
AU Bassi, M
   Ferrario, N
   Ba, G
   Delle Fave, A
   Vigano, C
AF Bassi, Marta
   Ferrario, Nicoletta
   Ba, Gabriella
   Delle Fave, Antonella
   Vigano, Caterina
TI Quality of Experience During Psychosocial Rehabilitation: A Real-Time
   Investigation With Experience Sampling Method
SO PSYCHIATRIC REHABILITATION JOURNAL
J9 PSYCHIATR REHABIL J
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Bassi, Marta; Delle Fave, Antonella] Univ Milan, Psychol Lab, Dipartimento Sci Biomed & Clin Luigi Sacco, I-20157 Milan, Italy.
   [Ferrario, Nicoletta; Ba, Gabriella; Vigano, Caterina] Univ Milan, Psychiat Unit, Dept Biomed & Clin Sci Luigi Sacco, I-20157 Milan, Italy.
RP Bassi, M, Univ Milan, Psychol Lab, Dipartimento Sci Biomed & Clin Luigi Sacco, Via GB Grassi 74, I-20157 Milan, Italy.
EM marta.bassi@unimi.it
DE psychiatric rehabilitation; subjective perspective; optimal experience;
   experience sampling method
ID OF-LIFE; SCHIZOPHRENIA; DISORDERS
AB Objective: This study aimed to identify contextual and clinical factors contributing to the quality of experience of people participating in psychosocial rehabilitation activities (RA) and to investigate the association of RA with optimal experience or flow, a state characterized by the perception of high challenges and high skills, deep concentration, positive affect, clear goals, control and autonomous motivation, which contributes to individuals' well-being. Method: Twenty-seven people at an Italian psychiatric rehabilitation center provided real-time information on daily activities and associated experience through experience sampling method. Multilevel models were calculated to assess the factors contributing to participants' quality of experience. Results: Analyses showed that situation-contingent factors type of activity and relationship between perceived challenges and skills predicted participants' quality of experience over and above the clinical factors taken into account in this study: level of global functioning (GAF), rehabilitation duration, and type of setting (residential vs. semiresidential). In addition, RA were prominently associated with optimal experience. Conclusion and Implications for Practice: Results suggest the importance for people involved in rehabilitation programs to engage in challenging tasks, favoring both the onset of positive and complex experiences and skill development. Findings further show the usefulness of real-time assessment methods in monitoring the rehabilitation process.
CR Anthony W. A., 2002, PSYCHIAT REHABILITAT
   Ba G, 2003, STRUMENTI TECNICHE R
   Barge-Schaapveld DQCM, 1999, PSYCHIAT RES, V88, P173, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(99)00081-5
   Bassi M, 2010, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY OF THE SENSE OF AGENCY: FROM CONSCIOUSNESS TO ACTION, P81, DOI 10.1007/978-88-470-1587-6_5
   Brekke JS, 2000, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V26, P667
   Bromley E, 2010, CURR TOP BEHAV NEURO, V4, P3, DOI 10.1007/7854_2010_40
   BRYK A. S., 1992, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1975, BOREDOM ANXIETY
   CSIKSZENTMIHALYI M, 1977, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V6, P281, DOI 10.1007/BF02138940
   Delle Fave A, 2004, POSITIVE PSYCHOL PRA, P581
   Delle Fave A., 2011, PSYCHOL SELECTION OP
   Delle Fave A., 1992, EXPERIENCE PSYCHOPAT, P280
   Delle Fave A, 2005, EUR PSYCHOL, V10, P264, DOI 10.1027/1016-9040.10.4.264
   deVries M, 1992, EXPERIENCE PSYCHOPAT
   Ebner-Priemer UW, 2009, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V21, P463, DOI 10.1037/a0017075
   Farkas M, 2007, WORLD PSYCHIAT, V6, P1
   Hektner J., 2007, EXPERIENCE SAMPLING
   Hox J. J., 2002, MULTILEVEL ANAL
   Kaschub C., 2003, J HAPPINESS STUD, V4, P53, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1023609306024
   Keller J, 2008, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V34, P196, DOI 10.1177/0146167207310026
   Lanfranchi F, PSICHIATRIA IN PRESS
   MASSIMINI F, 1987, J NERV MENT DIS, V175, P545, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198709000-00006
   McGurk SR, 2007, AM J PSYCHIAT, V164, P1791, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.2007.07060906
   Mueser K. T., 1989, SOCIAL SKILLS TRAINI
   Rymaszewska J, 2007, EUR PSYCHIAT, V22, P160, DOI 10.1016/j.eurpsy.2006.11.006
   Slade M, 2005, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V187, P256, DOI 10.1192/bjp.187.3.256
NR 26
TC 0
BP 447
EP 453
PY 2012
PD DEC
VL 35
IS 6
DI 10.1037/h0094578
GA 059EI
UT WOS:000312686800006
ER

PT J
AU Troxel, WM
   Buysse, DJ
   Hall, M
   Matthews, KA
AF Troxel, W. M.
   Buysse, D. J.
   Hall, M.
   Matthews, K. A.
TI Marital happiness and sleep quality in women: Results from the study of
   women's health across the nation
SO SLEEP
J9 SLEEP
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Troxel, W. M.; Buysse, D. J.; Hall, M.; Matthews, K. A.] Univ Pittsburgh, Pittsburgh, PA USA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP A367
EP A367
PY 2008
VL 31
GA 294PW
UT WOS:000255419001540
ER

PT J
AU Lester, D
AF Lester, D
TI Zen and happiness
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL REPORTS
J9 PSYCHOL REP
LA English
DT Article
C1 Ctr Study Suicide, Blackwood, NJ 08012 USA.
RP Lester, D, Ctr Study Suicide, RR41,Stonegate Court, Blackwood, NJ 08012 USA.
AB In a sample of 69 undergraduates, a Taoist orientation was associated with less depression anti hopelessness.
CR BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   BECK AT, 1974, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V42, P861, DOI 10.1037/h0037562
   Huprich SK, 1996, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V52, P153, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-4679(199603)52:2<153::AID-JCLP5>3.0.CO;2-V
   KNOBLAUCH DL, 1986, J TRANSPERSONAL PSY, V18, P73
NR 4
TC 4
BP 650
EP 650
PY 1999
PD APR
VL 84
IS 2
DI 10.2466/PR0.84.2.650-650
GA 194BE
UT WOS:000080171600053
ER

PT J
AU San Martin, C
   Simonelli, C
   Sonksen, J
   Schnetzler, G
   Patel, S
AF San Martin, C.
   Simonelli, C.
   Sonksen, J.
   Schnetzler, G.
   Patel, S.
TI Perceptions and opinions of men and women on a man's sexual confidence
   and its relationship to ED: results of the European Sexual Confidence
   Survey
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF IMPOTENCE RESEARCH
J9 INT J IMPOT RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [San Martin, C.] CIPSA Inst Psychol & Sexol Sci, Santander 39002, Cantabria, Spain.
   [Simonelli, C.] Sapienza Univ, Fac Med & Psychol, Rome, Italy.
   [Sonksen, J.] Herlev Hosp, Dept Urol, DK-2730 Herlev, Denmark.
   [Schnetzler, G.] Prism Ideas Ltd, Basel, Switzerland.
   [Patel, S.] Pfizer Ltd, Walton Oaks, England.
RP San Martin, C, CIPSA Inst Psychol & Sexol Sci, C Emilio Pino 6, Santander 39002, Cantabria, Spain.
EM cipsa@cipsaonline.com
DE erectile dysfunction; erection hardness; health surveys; quality of
   life; sexual confidence; sexual satisfaction
ID PLACEBO-CONTROLLED TRIAL; QUALITY-OF-LIFE; ERECTILE DYSFUNCTION;
   SILDENAFIL CITRATE; DOUBLE-BLIND; SELF-ESTEEM; RELATIONSHIP
   QUESTIONNAIRE; FEMALE PARTNERS; ATTITUDES; SATISFACTION
AB The European Sexual Confidence Survey examined the opinions of men and women on the link between a man's sexual confidence and functional (erectile and orgasmic) and emotional (satisfaction and self-confidence) aspects of sex and life in general. The online survey of sexually active adults (25-64 years of age) was conducted in 12 European countries using multiple-choice questions and predefined statements on sexual confidence. Erectile function was assessed by erection hardness score (EHS). Of 8576 respondents (4246 men, 4330 women), 23.9% reported non-optimal erectile hardness (EHS <= 3) for themselves or their partners. 79.0% believed that an ability to sexually satisfy their partner is most closely linked to a man's sexual confidence. One in three linked a man's sexual confidence to erection hardness and ability to reach orgasm. The majority (similar to 94.0%) believed that it is important for a man to be sexually confident for good sex and that being able to have good sex enables men to have greater satisfaction with life overall. Lack of sexual confidence due to insufficient erection rigidity was considered by most respondents (similar to 65.0%) to reduce a man's confidence about the next sexual encounter and also his self-confidence and self-esteem overall.
CR Althof SE, 2010, J SEX MED, V7, P3170, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2010.01882.x
   Althof SE, 2010, UROLOGY, V75, P1358, DOI 10.1016/j.urology.2009.11.066
   Althof SE, 2006, J GEN INTERN MED, V21, P1069, DOI 10.1111/j.1525-1497-2006.00554.x
   Althof SE, 2002, UROLOGY, V59, P803, DOI 10.1016/S0090-4295(02)01606-0
   Althof SE, 2006, J SEX MED, V3, P521, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2006.00234.x
   [Anonymous], 1993, JAMA, V270, P83
   Cappelleri JC, 2006, J SEX MED, V3, P274, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2005.00205.x
   Cappelleri JC, 2008, INT J IMPOT RES, V20, P343, DOI 10.1038/ijir.2008.8
   Cappelleri JC, 2009, J SEX MED, V6, P809, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2008.01155.x
   Chevret-Measson M, 2009, J SEX MED, V6, P761, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2008.01146.x
   FELDMAN HA, 1994, J UROLOGY, V151, P54
   Fisher WA, 2009, J SEX MED, V6, P3111, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2009.01432.x
   Fisher WA, 2005, J SEX MED, V2, P675, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2005.00118.x
   Fisher WA, 2009, J SEX MED, V6, P2746, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2009.01457.x
   Goldstein I, 2005, J SEX MED, V2, P819, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2005.00147.x
   Hatzichristou D, 2005, J SEX MED, V2, P109, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2005.20111.x
   Heiman JR, 2007, BJOG-INT J OBSTET GY, V114, P437, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-0528.2006.01228.x
   ICC and ESOMAR, 2008, ICC ESOMAR INT COD M
   Loran OB, 2009, J SEX MED, V6, P2826, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2009.01428.x
   Martin-Morales A, 2007, J SEX MED, V4, P440, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2006.00426.x
   Moncada I, 2009, J SEX MED, V6, P3469, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2009.01514.x
   Mulhall J, 2007, J SEX MED, V4, P448, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2007.00441.x
   Mulhall J, 2008, J SEX MED, V5, P788, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2007.00765.x
   Mulhall JP, 2007, J SEX MED, V4, P1626, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2007.00600.x
   Nicolosi A, 2004, UROLOGY, V64, P991, DOI 10.1016/j.urology.2004.06.055
   Rosen RC, 2004, CURR MED RES OPIN, V20, P607, DOI 10.1185/030079904125003467
   Sand MS, 2008, J SEX MED, V5, P583, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2007.00720.x
   Steidle CP, 2006, CURR MED RES OPIN, V22, P939, DOI 10.1185/030079906X104704
   Tourangeau R, 2007, PSYCHOL BULL, V133, P859, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.133.5.859
NR 29
TC 0
BP 234
EP 241
PY 2012
PD NOV-DEC
VL 24
IS 6
DI 10.1038/ijir.2012.23
GA 037MQ
UT WOS:000311110200005
ER

PT J
AU Scholl, JC
   Ragan, SL
AF Scholl, JC
   Ragan, SL
TI The use of humor in promoting positive provider-patient interactions in
   a hospital rehabilitation unit
SO HEALTH COMMUNICATION
J9 HEALTH COMMUN
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Texas Tech Univ, Dept Commun Studies, Lubbock, TX 79409 USA.
   Univ Oklahoma, Dept Commun, Norman, OK 73019 USA.
RP Scholl, JC, Texas Tech Univ, Dept Commun Studies, 266 Mass Commun, Lubbock, TX 79409 USA.
ID LAUGHTER; STIMULI; SENSE
AB Humor within the health care setting apparently can serve to facilitate positive patient-provider interactions and to create a patient-centered environment. This article provides an ethnographic account of patient-provider interactions held during therapeutic activity sessions within a hospital unit (MIRTH) designed to promote therapeutic humor. This study's findings suggest that humor in these activity sessions was mainly a by-product of more predominant effects, such as patients' positive attitude and happiness. Whereas MIRTH used contrived humor to portray its identity as a humor unit, staff and patients also took advantage of spontaneous humor that emerged out of interactions. Humor appeared secondary to the primary outcome of promoting patients' happiness and well being.
CR ARNETT N, 1998, SURG SERVICES MANAGE, V4, P23
   BERK LS, 1989, AM J MED SCI, V298, P390, DOI 10.1097/00000441-198912000-00006
   Campbell A J, 1997, Mo Med, V94, P603
   COSER RL, 1959, HUM RELAT, V12, P171, DOI 10.1177/001872675901200205
   Cousins N., 1979, ANATOMY ILLNESS PERC
   Cousins N., 1989, HEAD 1 BIOL HOPE
   CUPCHIK GC, 1974, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P429, DOI 10.1037/h0036852
   Davidhizar R E, 1996, Home Healthc Nurse, V14, P825
   DUPRE A, 1997, HUMOR HEALING ARTS M
   Lambert R B, 1995, Pediatr Nurs, V21, P16
   Leiber D B, 1986, Dimens Crit Care Nurs, V5, P162, DOI 10.1097/00003465-198605000-00006
   LEVENTHAL H, 1975, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V11, P363, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(75)90016-5
   MARTIN RA, 1988, INT J PSYCHIAT MED, V18, P93
   McGuire P.A., 1999, APA MONITOR, V30, P1
   ROBINSON VM, 1983, HDB HUMOR RES, V2, P109
   Schultes L S, 1997, Home Healthc Nurse, V15, P561, DOI 10.1097/00004045-199708000-00013
   Showalter S E, 1996, Am J Hosp Palliat Care, V13, P8, DOI 10.1177/104990919601300403
   SIMPSON S, 2001, COMMUNICATION    FEB
   SUMNERS AD, 1990, J ADV NURS, V15, P196, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.1990.tb01802.x
   Thorson JA, 1997, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V53, P605, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-4679(199710)53:6<605::AID-JCLP9>3.0.CO;2-I
   Van Maanen J., 1998, TALES FIELD WRITING
   vanWormer K, 1997, HEALTH SOC WORK, V22, P87
   Weishaus G, 1997, Home Healthc Nurse, V15, P276, DOI 10.1097/00004045-199704000-00012
   Wender RC, 1996, PRIMARY CARE, V23, P141, DOI 10.1016/S0095-4543(05)70267-0
NR 24
TC 9
BP 319
EP 330
PY 2003
VL 15
IS 3
DI 10.1207/S15327027HC1503_4
GA 697TE
UT WOS:000183958700004
ER

PT J
AU Shenkman, G
AF Shenkman, Geva
TI The Gap Between Fatherhood and Couplehood Desires Among Israeli Gay Men
   and Estimations of Their Likelihood
SO JOURNAL OF FAMILY PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J FAM PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Shenkman, Geva] Tel Aviv Univ, Dept Psychol, IL-69978 Tel Aviv, Israel.
   [Shenkman, Geva] Chaim Sheba Med Ctr, IL-52621 Tel Hashomer, Israel.
RP Shenkman, G, Tel Aviv Univ, Dept Psychol, IL-69978 Tel Aviv, Israel.
EM gevash1@gmail.com
DE gay fatherhood; gay couplehood; parenting desires; parenting likelihood
   estimations; depression
ID MOTHERS; CHOICE; ADULTS
AB This study examined the frequencies of the desires and likelihood estimations of Israeli gay men regarding fatherhood and couplehood, using a sample of 183 gay men aged 19-50. It follows previous research which indicated the existence of a gap in the United States with respect to fatherhood, and called for generalizability examinations in other countries and the exploration of possible explanations. As predicted, a gap was also found in Israel between fatherhood desires and their likelihood estimations, as well as between couplehood desires and their likelihood estimations. In addition, lower estimations of fatherhood likelihood were found to predict depression and to correlate with decreased subjective well-being. Possible psychosocial explanations are offered. Moreover, by mapping attitudes toward fatherhood and couplehood among Israeli gay men, the current study helps to extend our knowledge of several central human development motivations and their correlations with depression and subjective well-being in a less-studied sexual minority in a complex cultural climate.
CR Armesto J. C., 2002, PSYCHOL MEN MASCULIN, V3, P67, DOI DOI 10.1037/1524-9220.3.2.67
   Armitage CJ, 2001, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P471, DOI 10.1348/014466601164939
   Badgett M. V. Lee, 2001, MONEY MYTHS CHANGE E
   Ben-Ari A, 2007, SEX ROLES, V56, P823, DOI 10.1007/s11199-007-9241-1
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Connidis IA, 2002, J MARRIAGE FAM, V64, P558, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2002.00558.x
   D'Augelli A. R., 2006, J LGBT ISSUES COUNSE, V1, P77, DOI [10.1300/J462v01n04_06, DOI 10.1300/J462V01N04_06]
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Erikson Erik H., 1959, IDENTITY LIFE CYCLE, V1
   Gates G., 2007, ADOPTION FOSTER CARE
   Kama A, 2011, ROUTL STUD MID E POL, P180
   Kinsey AC, 1948, SEXUAL BEHAV HUMAN M
   Nomaguchi KM, 2003, J MARRIAGE FAM, V65, P356, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2003.00356.x
   Patterson C. J., 2004, ROLE FATHER CHILD DE, P397
   Patterson C. J., 2007, HDB COUNSELING PSYCH, DOI 10.1037/11482-015
   PATTERSON CJ, 2010, J GLBT FAMILY STUDIE, V6, P326, DOI DOI 10.1080/I550428X.2010.490902
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Riskind RG, 2010, J FAM PSYCHOL, V24, P78, DOI 10.1037/a0017941
   Shechner T, 2010, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V80, P283, DOI 10.1111/j.1939-0025.2010.01031.x
   Shenkman G., J APPL SOCI IN PRESS
   Shenkman G, 2011, J HOMOSEXUAL, V58, P97, DOI 10.1080/00918369.2011.533630
   Sion L, 2008, SYMB INTERACT, V32, P21, DOI 10.1525/si.2009.32.1.21
   Tornello SL, 2011, J FAM PSYCHOL, V25, P591, DOI 10.1037/a0024480
NR 23
TC 0
BP 828
EP 832
PY 2012
PD OCT
VL 26
IS 5
DI 10.1037/a0029471
GA 017CC
UT WOS:000309566700017
ER

PT J
AU Konrad, G
AF Konrad, G
TI Notes on personal happiness
SO SINN UND FORM
J9 SINN FORM
LA German
DT Article
NR 0
TC 0
BP 136
EP 138
PY 2003
PD JAN-FEB
VL 55
IS 1
GA 650VU
UT WOS:000181284700028
ER

PT J
AU Grandner, MA
   Kripke, DF
   Langer, RD
AF Grandner, MA
   Kripke, DF
   Langer, RD
TI Light exposure is related to social and emotional functioning and to
   quality of life in older women
SO PSYCHIATRY RESEARCH
J9 PSYCHIAT RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 San Diego State Univ, Joint Doctoral Program Clin Psychol, San Diego, CA 92182 USA.
   Univ Calif San Diego, La Jolla, CA 92093 USA.
   Univ Calif San Diego, Dept Psychiat, La Jolla, CA 92093 USA.
   Univ Calif San Diego, Dept Family & Prevent Med, La Jolla, CA 92093 USA.
RP Grandner, MA, Univ Calif San Diego, Circadian Pacemaker Lab, 9500 Gilman Dr,Mail Code 0667, La Jolla, CA 92093 USA.
EM MGrandner@UCSD.edu
DE phototherapy; circadian rhythm; interpersonal relations; emotional
   disturbances; sleep
ID SEASONAL AFFECTIVE-DISORDER; BRIGHT LIGHT; WINTER DEPRESSION;
   NONSEASONAL DEPRESSION; CONTROLLED-TRIAL; ELDERLY-WOMEN; SLEEP; MOOD;
   ZEITGEBERS; RHYTHMS
AB While there are data supporting the use of light in clinical populations, there has been less investigation of relationships among light and psychological variables in non-clinical samples. Subjects were 459 ethnically diverse women (mean age 67.68) recruited as part of the Women's Health Initiative. Light exposure and sleep were measured with an Actillume wrist actigraph. Subjects completed questionnaires, investigating Social Support, Social Functioning, Social Strain, Quality of Life, Satisfaction with Life, Emotional Well-being, Optimism, Negative Emotional Expressiveness, and Role Limitation Due to Emotional Problems. Significant partial correlations (controlling for age, education and ethnicity) were found between mesor light exposure and Social Functioning, Quality of Life, Satisfaction with Life, and Emotional Well-Being. Quality of Life and Satisfaction with Life were also found to be significantly correlated with morning light. The most parsimonious model to account for the variance shared between mesor light and the predictors included only Quality of Life. The variance shared between mesor light exposure and social and emotional functioning could be subsumed under the variance shared between mesor light exposure and Quality of Life. Increased light exposure is related to improved quality of life and social and emotional functioning. Increased light exposure is related to improved quality of life and social and emotional functioning. (c) 2005 Elsevier Ireland Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR ALBERT PS, 1991, PSYCHIAT RES, V36, P51, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(91)90117-8
   Anderson GL, 2003, ANN EPIDEMIOL, V13, pS5, DOI 10.1016/S1047-2797(03)00043-7
   Brunnstrom G, 2004, OPHTHAL PHYSL OPT, V24, P274, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-1313.2004.00192.x
   CLODORE M, 1990, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V15, P193, DOI 10.1016/0306-4530(90)90030-D
   CZEISLER CA, 1995, CIBA F SYMP, V183, P254
   Eastman CI, 1998, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V55, P883, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.55.10.883
   EHLERS CL, 1988, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V45, P948
   ELMORE SK, 1994, RES NURS HEALTH, V17, P471, DOI 10.1002/nur.4770170610
   GENHART MJ, 1993, PSYCHIAT RES, V47, P87, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(93)90058-O
   Golden RN, 2005, AM J PSYCHIAT, V162, P656, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.162.4.656
   Jang KL, 1997, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V95, P539, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1997.tb10143.x
   Jean-Louis G, 2000, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V55, pM120
   Jean-Louis G, 2001, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V72, P21, DOI 10.1016/S0031-9384(00)00355-3
   Jean-Louis G, 2001, J NEUROSCI METH, V105, P185, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0270(00)00364-2
   KASPER S, 1990, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V18, P211, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(90)90038-A
   Kohsaka M, 1999, PSYCHIAT CLIN NEUROS, V53, P239, DOI 10.1046/j.1440-1819.1999.00539.x
   Kripke D, 1992, BIOL RHYTHMS CLIN LA, P265
   Kripke DF, 1998, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V49, P109, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(98)00005-6
   Langley K, 2003, PSYCHIAT GENET, V13, P107, DOI 10.1097/01.ypg.0000056177.32550.a5
   LEWY AJ, 1980, SCIENCE, V210, P1267, DOI 10.1126/science.7434030
   Lewy AJ, 1998, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V55, P890, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.55.10.890
   Matthews KA, 1997, AM PSYCHOL, V52, P101, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.52.2.101
   Michalak EE, 2004, PSYCHIAT RES, V128, P245, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2004.01.012
   Michalak EE, 2005, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V50, P292
   Michalak EE, 2004, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V49, P408
   Molin J, 1996, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V37, P151, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(95)00090-9
   MONK TH, 1990, J NERV MENT DIS, V178, P120, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199002000-00007
   MURRAY GW, 1995, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V19, P613, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(95)00105-F
   Partonen T, 1996, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V41, P93, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(96)00073-0
   Partonen T, 2000, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V57, P55, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(99)00063-4
   Reid S, 2000, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V59, P47, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(99)00122-6
   Rosenthal N.E., 1987, PSYCHOBIOLOGY BULIMI
   TAM EM, 1995, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V40, P457
   Terman M, 1998, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V55, P875, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.55.10.875
   Tuunainen A, 2001, PSYCHIAT RES, V103, P261, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(01)00278-5
   Wallace-Guy GM, 2002, J AM GERIATR SOC, V50, P738, DOI 10.1046/j.1532-5415.2002.50171.x
   *WHI STUD GROUP, 1998, CONTROLLED CLIN TRIA, V19, P61
   WirzJustice A, 1996, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V37, P109, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(95)00081-X
   Youngstedt SD, 2004, SLEEP BIOL RHYTHMS, V2, P174, DOI 10.1111/j.1479-8425.2004.00139.x
NR 39
TC 11
BP 35
EP 42
PY 2006
PD JUN 30
VL 143
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.psychres.2005.08.018
GA 059RD
UT WOS:000238749000005
ER

PT J
AU Askin, WJ
AF Askin, W. Joseph
TI Coaching for physicians Building more resilient doctors
SO CANADIAN FAMILY PHYSICIAN
J9 CAN FAM PHYSICIAN
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Askin, W. Joseph] Ctr Sleep & Human Performance, Calgary, AB, Canada.
RP Askin, WJ, 106-51 Sunpk Dr SE, Calgary, AB T2X 3V4, Canada.
EM jaskin@centreforsleep.com
ID POSITIVE AFFECT
CR Fredrickson BL, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P678, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.7.678
   ISEN AM, 1991, MED DECIS MAKING, V11, P221, DOI 10.1177/0272989X9101100313
   Jensen PM, 2008, CAN FAM PHYSICIAN, V54, P722
   Kaufmann C., 2006, EVIDENCE BASED COACH, P219
   LEE FJ, 2008, CAN FAM PHYS, V54
   Seligman MEP, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P410, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.5.410
NR 6
TC 0
BP 1399
EP 1400
PY 2008
PD OCT
VL 54
IS 10
GA 362EJ
UT WOS:000260180700017
ER

PT J
AU Zou, C
   Schimmack, U
   Gere, J
AF Zou, Christopher
   Schimmack, Ulrich
   Gere, Judith
TI The Validity of Well-Being Measures: A Multiple-Indicator-Multiple-Rater
   Model
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL ASSESSMENT
J9 PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Zou, Christopher; Schimmack, Ulrich] Univ Toronto, Dept Psychol, Mississauga, ON L5L 1C6, Canada.
   [Gere, Judith] Penn State Univ, Ctr Hlth Aging, University Pk, PA 16802 USA.
RP Zou, C, Univ Toronto, Dept Psychol, 3359 Mississauga Rd North, Mississauga, ON L5L 1C6, Canada.
EM christopher.zou@mail.utoronto.ca; uli.schimmack@utoronto.ca
DE life satisfaction; affect; self-reports; informant-reports;
   multitrait-multimethod
ID LIFE SATISFACTION JUDGMENTS; PERSONALITY; CULTURES; SELF
AB In the subjective indicators tradition, well-being is defined as a match between an individual's actual life and his or her ideal life. Common well-being indicators are life-satisfaction judgments, domain satisfaction judgments, and measures of positive and negative affect (hedonic balance). These well-being indicators are routinely used to study well-being, but a formal measurement model of well-being is lacking. This article introduces a measurement model of well-being and examines the validity of self-ratings and informant ratings of well-being. Participants were 335 families (1 student with 2 parents, N = 1,005). The main findings were that (a) self-ratings and informant ratings are equally valid, (b) global life-satisfaction judgments and averaged domain satisfaction judgments are about equally valid, and (c) about 1/3 of the variance in a single indicator is valid. The main implication is that researchers should demonstrate convergent validity across multiple indicators by multiple raters.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Anusic I, 2009, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V97, P1142, DOI 10.1037/a0017159
   Busseri MA, 2011, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V15, P290, DOI 10.1177/1088868310391271
   CAMPBELL DT, 1959, PSYCHOL BULL, V56, P81, DOI 10.1037/h0046016
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER, V4
   COHEN J, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P155, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.1.155
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E., 2009, WELL BEING PUBLIC PO, DOI [10.1093/acprof:oso/9780195334074.001.0001, DOI 10.1093/ACPROF:0S0/9780195334074.001.0001]
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P130, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.1.130
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener E, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P305, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.4.305
   FUNDER DC, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P656, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.656
   Gere J, 2011, J HAPPINESS STUD, V12, P931, DOI 10.1007/s10902-010-9237-3
   Kahneman D, 2006, SCIENCE, V312, P1908, DOI 10.1126/science.1129688
   Kim H, 2012, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V102, P856, DOI 10.1037/a0026803
   Kolar DW, 1996, J PERS, V64, P311, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1996.tb00513.x
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   Lucas RE, 2009, J RES PERS, V43, P75, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2008.09.004
   Muthen L. K., 2007, MPLUS USERS GUIDE
   Oishi S, 2006, J RES PERS, V40, P411, DOI 10.1016/j.irp.2005.02.002
   Raftery AE, 1995, SOCIOL METHODOL, V25, P111, DOI 10.2307/271063
   Schermelleh-Engel K, 2003, METHODS PSYCHOL RES, V8, P23
   Schimmack U, 2002, J PERS, V70, P345
   Schimmack U, 2010, EUR J PERSONALITY, V24, P241, DOI 10.1002/per.771
   Schimmack U, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V89, P41, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9230-3
   Schimmack U, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P582, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.4.582
   Schimmack U, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P395, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.3.395
   Schmidt FL, 1996, PSYCHOL METHODS, V1, P199, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.1.2.199
   Schneider L, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V94, P363, DOI 10.1007/s11205-009-9440-y
   Schneider L, 2010, J RES PERS, V44, P207, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2010.01.004
   Schwarz N., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P61
   Suh E, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P482, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.482
   Sumner L. W., 1996, WELFARE HAPPINESS ET
   Veenhoven R., 1984, CONDITIONS HAPPINESS, V2
   Walker SS, 2008, J RES PERS, V42, P490, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2007.07.005
NR 36
TC 0
BP 1247
EP 1254
PY 2013
PD DEC
VL 25
IS 4
DI 10.1037/a0033902
GA 270KL
UT WOS:000328317200018
ER

PT J
AU Langley, J
   Johnson, S
   Slatyer, M
   Skilbeck, CE
   Thomas, M
AF Langley, J.
   Johnson, S.
   Slatyer, M.
   Skilbeck, C. E.
   Thomas, M.
TI Issues of loss to follow-up in a population study of traumatic brain
   injury (TBI) followed to 3 years post-trauma
SO BRAIN INJURY
J9 BRAIN INJURY
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Langley, J.] Community Rehabil Royal Hobart Hosp, Hobart, Tas, Australia.
   [Langley, J.; Johnson, S.; Slatyer, M.; Skilbeck, C. E.; Thomas, M.] Royal Hobart Hosp, Sch Med, Hobart, Tas, Australia.
   [Slatyer, M.] Royal Hobart Hosp, Sch Med, Hobart, Tas, Australia.
   [Skilbeck, C. E.] Univ Tasmania, Sch Psychol, Hobart, Tas 7001, Australia.
   [Thomas, M.] Charles Sturt Univ, Bathurst, NSW 2795, Australia.
RP Langley, J, Community Rehabil Unit, 90 Davey St, Hobart, Tas 7001, Australia.
EM jenny.langley@dhhs.tas.gov.au
DE Traumatic brain injury; loss to follow up; mild traumatic brain injury
ID SILENT EPIDEMIC; HEAD-INJURY; COMMUNITY INTEGRATION; LIFE SATISFACTION;
   SYSTEMATIC BIAS; WORK; RETURN; PREDICTORS; COMPLAINTS; SYMPTOMS
AB Primary objective: To examine loss to follow-up (LTFU) using a population with traumatic brain injury (TBI) to include a range of severity and to follow participants to 3 years post-injury. Also investigated were cause of TBI and employment status.
   Research design: The research included 947 adults from a TBI population study. Data were obtained on severity, cause of TBI and employment status and participants were followed up at 1, 3, 6, 12, 24 and 36 months after injury. Chi-squared analyses were used to examine rates of loss to follow-up.
   Main outcome and results: Overall LTFU increased from 22% at 1 month post-injury to 81% at 3-year follow-up. Most participants (52%) were employed at the time of their TBI, with 39% of TBIs being motor vehicle related. Lower LTFU at 2 and 3 years post-TBI was significantly associated with severe TBI. Within the mTBI sub-group significantly higher LTFU at 1 and 6 months after injury and at 2 and 3 years post-injury was associated with TBI from assault. Those sustaining mTBI from a fall or sport-related injury showed significantly lower LTFU at the 6-month, 12-month and 2-year follow-up points. The highest LTFU was noted for unemployed participants, with retired participants showing the lowest rate.
CR Bazarian JJ, 1999, BRAIN INJURY, V13, P173, DOI 10.1080/026990599121692
   Boake C, 2005, NEUROSURGERY, V56, P994, DOI 10.1227/01.NEU.0000158319.38230.C3
   CARROLL LJ, 2004, J REHABIL MED S, V43, P113, DOI DOI 10.1080/16501960410023877
   Corrigan JD, 1997, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V78, P132, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(97)90253-7
   Corrigan JD, 2003, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V84, P153, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2003.50093
   Feinstein A, 2000, CAN J PUBLIC HEALTH, V91, P325
   Folstein MF, 1975, J PSYCHIATR RES, V189, P198
   FORTUNE N, 1999, DIS15 AIHW
   Hammond FM, 2004, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V19, P314
   Hillier SL, 1997, BRAIN INJURY, V11, P649
   Jakola AS, 2007, ACTA NEUROL SCAND, V115, P398, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0404.2007.00827.x
   KING NS, 1995, J NEUROL, V242, P581
   Kraus J, 2005, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V20, P239
   Labi MLC, 2003, BRAIN INJURY, V17, P265, DOI 10.1080/0269905021000038410
   Langlois JA, 2005, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V20, P196
   Langlois JA, 2006, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V21, P375
   National Center for Injury Prevention and Control, 2003, REP C MILD TRAUM BRA
   Olver JH, 1996, BRAIN INJURY, V10, P841, DOI 10.1080/026990596123945
   Pickelsimer EE, 2006, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V21, P491, DOI 10.1097/00001199-200611000-00004
   Ponsford J, 2003, BRAIN INJURY, V17, P453, DOI 10.1080/0269905031000070143
   Reynolds S, 2003, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V18, P139
   RIBISL JM, MINIMIZING PARTICIPA
   Ruff R, 2005, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V20, P5
   Russell WR, 1961, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V5, P16
   Sander AM, 1996, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V11, P70, DOI 10.1097/00001199-199610000-00007
   SILVER JM, 2005, TXB TRAUMATIC BRAIN, P279
   SLATYER M, 2004, BRAIN INJ ASS TASM C
   Stalnacke BM, 2007, BRAIN INJURY, V21, P933, DOI 10.1080/02699050701553189
   Stalnacke BM, 2005, J REHABIL MED, V37, P300, DOI 10.1080/16501970510032910
   Stuart M, 2004, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V19, P329
   Stulemeijer M, 2006, J NEUROTRAUM, V23, P1561, DOI 10.1089/neu.2006.23.1561
   TABCHNICK BG, 1995, USING MULTIVARIANTE
   Tate RL, 1998, AUST NZ J PUBL HEAL, V22, P419, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-842X.1998.tb01406.x
   Thomas MD, 2009, BRAIN INJURY, V23, P516, DOI 10.1080/02699050902926333
   TOMBERG T, 2007, BRAIN INJURY, V21, P497
   van der Naalt J, 1999, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V66, P207, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.66.2.207
NR 36
TC 7
BP 939
EP 947
PY 2010
VL 24
IS 7-8
DI 10.3109/02699052.2010.491494
GA 620MW
UT WOS:000279505000003
ER

PT J
AU Sonstroem, RJ
   Potts, SA
AF Sonstroem, RJ
   Potts, SA
TI Life adjustment correlates of physical self-concepts
SO MEDICINE AND SCIENCE IN SPORTS AND EXERCISE
J9 MED SCI SPORT EXER
LA English
DT Article
RP Sonstroem, RJ, UNIV RHODE ISL, DEPT PHYS EDUC, KINGSTON, RI 02881 USA.
DE physical self-concept; social desirability; emotional health
ID POPULATION LABORATORY COHORT; 9-YEAR FOLLOW-UP; ACADEMIC-ACHIEVEMENT;
   PERCEPTION PROFILE; NEGATIVE AFFECT; ESTEEM MODEL; HEALTH; COMPLAINTS;
   VALIDATION; MORTALITY
AB This research tested relationships between physical self-concepts and contemporary measures of life adjustment. University students (119 females, 126 males) completed the Physical Self-Perception Profile assessing self-concepts of sport competence, physical condition, attractive body, strength, and general physical self-worth. Multiple regression found significant associations (P < 0.05 to P < 0.001) in hypothesized directions between physical self-concepts and positive affect, negative affect, depression, and health complaints in 17 of 20 analyses. Thirteen of these relationships remained significant when controlling for the Bonferroni effect. Hierarchical multiple regression examined the unique contribution of physical self-perceptions in predicting each adjustment variable after accounting for the effects of global self-esteem and two measures of social desirability. Physical self-concepts significantly improved associations with life adjustment (P < 0.05 to P < 0.05) in three of the eight analyses across gender and approached significance in three others. These data demonstrate that self-perceptions of physical competence in college students are essentially related to life adjustment, independent of the effects of social desirability and global self-esteem. These links are mainly with perceptions of sport competence in males and with perceptions of physical condition, attractive body, and general physical self-worth in both males and females.
CR BAGOZZI RP, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P836, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.4.836
   BERSCHEI.E, 1973, PSYCHOL TODAY, V7, P119
   BLAND JM, 1995, BRIT MED J, V310, P170
   COHEN J, 1975, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES, P105
   COSTA PT, 1987, J PERS, V55, P299, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1987.tb00438.x
   Coyne J. C., 1991, HDB SOCIAL CLIN PSYC, P327
   FOX KR, 1989, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V11, P408
   HARTER S, COMPETENCE CONSIDERE, P67
   KAPLAN GA, 1983, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V117, P292
   KAPLAN GA, 1985, J CHRON DIS, V38, P195, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(85)90092-X
   LAUTENSCHLAGER GJ, 1990, J APPL PSYCHOL, V75, P310, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.75.3.310
   MARSH HW, 1990, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V82, P646, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.82.4.646
   Marsh HW, 1990, EDUC PSYCHOL REV, V2, P77, DOI 10.1007/BF01322177
   MARSH HW, 1995, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V17, P84
   MORGAN WP, 1980, RES Q EXERCISE SPORT, V51, P50
   Paulhus D. L., 1991, BIDR REFERENCE MANUA
   PAULHUS DL, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P598, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.46.3.598
   PEDHAZUR EJ, 1982, MULTIPLE REGRESSION, P199
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   ROBBINS AS, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P755, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.5.755
   ROSENBERG M, 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF, P1
   SECORD PF, 1953, J CONSULT PSYCHOL, V17, P343
   SONSTROEM RJ, 1976, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V8, P126
   SONSTROEM RJ, 1992, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V14, P207
   SONSTROEM RJ, 1980, RES Q EXERCISE SPORT, V51, P685
   SONSTROEM RJ, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V56, P348, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5602_13
   SONSTROEM RJ, 1993, RES Q EXERCISE SPORT, V64, P335
   SONSTROEM RJ, 1989, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V21, P329
   SONSTROEM RJ, 1994, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V16, P29
   SONSTROEM RJ, PHYSICAL ACTIVITY ME
   SPENCE JT, 1987, J APPL PSYCHOL, V72, P522, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.72.4.522
   TAYLOR SE, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P193, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.2.193
   WATSON D, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P234, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.2.234
   WATSON D, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P489, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.3.489
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WELLS LE, 1976, SELF ESTEEM ITS CONC, P59
   WYLIE RC, 1974, SELF CONCEPT REV MET, V1, P180
NR 37
TC 48
BP 619
EP 625
PY 1996
PD MAY
VL 28
IS 5
DI 10.1097/00005768-199605000-00014
GA UG989
UT WOS:A1996UG98900014
ER

PT J
AU Carlsson, GE
   Forsberg-Warleby, G
   Moller, A
   Blomstrand, C
AF Carlsson, Gunnel E.
   Forsberg-Warleby, Gunilla
   Moller, Anders
   Blomstrand, Christian
TI Comparison of life satisfaction within couples one year after a
   partner's stroke
SO JOURNAL OF REHABILITATION MEDICINE
J9 J REHABIL MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Gothenburg, Inst Neurosci & Physiol, Sahlgrenska Acad, Gothenburg, Sweden.
   Univ Gothenburg, Sect Neurosci & Rehabil, Sahlgrenska Acad, Gothenburg, Sweden.
   Univ Gothenburg, Sect Occupat Therapy Physiotherapy & Audiol, Sahlgrenska Acad, Gothenburg, Sweden.
   Sahlgrens Univ Hosp, Nord Sch Publ Hlth, S-41345 Gothenburg, Sweden.
   Sahlgrens Univ Hosp, Dept Occupat Therapy, S-41345 Gothenburg, Sweden.
   Sahlgrens Univ Hosp, Dept Rehabil Med, S-41345 Gothenburg, Sweden.
RP Carlsson, GE, SU Sahlgrenska, Reg OT, Inst Neurosci & Physiol, Sect Neurosci & Rehabil, SE-41345 Gothenburg, Sweden.
EM Gunnel.Carlsson@neuro.gu.se
DE cerebrovascular accident; psychology, spouses; psychology, personal
   satisfaction
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; MILD STROKE; FOLLOW-UP; CONSEQUENCES; SPOUSES;
   DETERMINANTS; CAREGIVERS; ADJUSTMENT; SURVIVORS; GENDER
AB Objective: To compare life satisfaction within couples one year after a partner's stroke and with norm values and social factors.
   Subjects and methods: A total of 56 couples were consecutively included. The respondents estimated life satisfaction using the Life Satisfaction Checklist 9-item version. Patients' impairments, self-care ability and handicap were assessed. Social characteristics were registered. Non-parametrical statistical methods were used for analyses.
   Results: Patients were physically mildly disabled by their stroke. The most common symptom was mental fatigability. Patients were, in general, less satisfied than spouses. The couples were less satisfied than norms. Satisfaction with life as a whole, leisure and sex life were most affected for both patients and spouses. Relationship with partner was the only domain in which patients were more satisfied than their spouses and almost equally satisfied compared with norms. The proportion of couples in which both partners agreed they were satisfied, for the following domains was: leisure time 20%, sex life 25%, vocation/occupation 29%,, life as a whole 30%, finances 47%, social contacts 48%, relationship with partner 60%, family life 66% and ability in self-care 66%.
   Conclusion: Life satisfaction was negatively affected in both partners, although in different life domains. Support should address the different needs of patients and spouses as well as their mutual needs.
CR ACITELLI LK, 2006, COUPLES COPING STRES
   ARMISTEAD L, 1995, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V15, P409, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(95)00023-I
   BAMFORD JM, 1989, STROKE, V20, P828
   Bluvol Anna, 2003, Axone, V25, P10
   Carlsson GE, 2004, DISABIL REHABIL, V26, P1373, DOI 10.1080/09638280400000211
   Carlsson GE, 2003, CEREBROVASC DIS, V16, P383, DOI 10.1159/000072561
   Cohen EH, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V51, P223, DOI 10.1023/A:1007019526236
   Cook DB, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V38, P519, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.05.006
   ERIKSSON G, 2005, SCAND J OCCUP THER, V13, P40
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   Forsberg-Warleby G, 2004, J REHABIL MED, V36, P4, DOI 10.1080/16501970310015191
   Forsberg-Warleby G, 2002, CLIN REHABIL, V16, P506, DOI 10.1191/0269215502cr511oa
   Fugl-Meyer A., 1991, CLIN REHABIL, V5, P25, DOI 10.1177/026921559100500105
   Fugl-Meyer AR, 2002, J REHABIL MED, V34, P239, DOI 10.1080/165019702760279242
   Fugl-Meyer KS, 2000, SEX SWEDEN, P217
   FUHRER MJ, 1994, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P358, DOI 10.1097/00002060-199409000-00010
   HOULIHAN M, 2001, J SOC PSYCHOL, V130, P89
   Jonsson AC, 2005, STROKE, V36, P803, DOI 10.1161/01.STR.0000160873.32791.20
   Korneluk Y G, 1998, Clin Child Fam Psychol Rev, V1, P179, DOI 10.1023/A:1022654831666
   Korpelainen JT, 1999, STROKE, V30, P715
   Lindqvist G, 1993, Acta Psychiatr Scand Suppl, V373, P5
   MAHONEY F I, 1965, Md State Med J, V14, P61
   Medin J, 2004, STROKE, V35, P1047, DOI 10.1161/01.STR.0000125866.78674.96
   Mercier L, 2001, STROKE, V32, P2602, DOI 10.1161/hs1101.098154
   Musschenga AW, 1997, J MED PHILOS, V22, P11
   O'Rourke N, 2001, MEAS EVAL COUNS DEV, V34, P66
   Palmer S, 2003, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V48, P255, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.48.4.255
   Robinson RG, 2003, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V54, P376, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(03)00423-2
   Rothwell PM, 2004, LANCET, V363, P1925, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(04)16405-2
   ASPLUND K, 1985, STROKE, V16, P885
   Teasdale TW, 2005, BRAIN INJURY, V19, P1049, DOI 10.1080/02699050500110421
   Visser-Meily A, 2005, J REHABIL MED, V37, P236, DOI 10.1080/16501970510025990
   Visser-Meily A, 2005, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V56, P257, DOI 10.1016/j.pec.2004.02.013
   Weisaeth L, 1989, Acta Psychiatr Scand Suppl, V355, P13
   Wilkinson PR, 1997, QUAL HEALTH CARE, V6, P125, DOI 10.1136/qshc.6.3.125
NR 35
TC 17
BP 219
EP 224
PY 2007
PD APR
VL 39
IS 3
DI 10.2340/16501977-0048
GA 165KU
UT WOS:000246305200005
ER

PT J
AU Franklin, RG
   Adams, RB
AF Franklin, Robert G., Jr.
   Adams, Reginald B., Jr.
TI The reward of a good joke: neural correlates of viewing dynamic displays
   of stand-up comedy
SO COGNITIVE AFFECTIVE & BEHAVIORAL NEUROSCIENCE
J9 COGN AFFECT BEHAV NE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Franklin, Robert G., Jr.; Adams, Reginald B., Jr.] Penn State Univ, Dept Psychol, University Pk, PA 16802 USA.
RP Adams, RB, Penn State Univ, Dept Psychol, University Pk, PA 16802 USA.
EM radams@psu.edu
DE Amygdala; Emotion; Reward; Prefrontal; Mesolimbic system; Humor; Comedy
ID BRAIN ACTIVATION; POSITIVE AFFECT; HUMOR; MECHANISMS; FMRI;
   ATTRACTIVENESS; APPRECIATION; ATTENTION; BEAUTIFUL; COGNITION
AB Humor is enjoyable, yet few studies to date have reported that humor engages brain regions involved in reward processing (i.e., the mesolimbic reward system). Even fewer have investigated socially relevant, dynamic displays of real actors telling jokes. Instead, many studies have focused on responses to static cartoons or written jokes in isolation. In the present investigation, we used functional magnetic resonance imaging (fMRI) to examine brain activation in response to video clips of comedians performing stand-up comedy, a more socially relevant task than reading jokes or cartoons in isolation. Participants watched video clips of eight stand-up comedians, half female/half male, that were prerated by a separate group of participants from the same population as eliciting either high or low levels of amusement, thereby allowing us to control for comedian attributes and comedic style. We found that high-funny clips elicited more activation in several brain regions involved with reward responses, including the nucleus accumbens, caudate, and putamen. A regression with participants' own ratings of humor revealed similar activity in reward areas as well as in regions involved in theory of mind. These findings indicate that dynamic social displays of humor do engage reward responses. The rewarding nature of humor may help explain why it is so valued socially.
CR Hurley MM, 2011, INSIDE JOKES: USING HUMOR TO REVERSE-ENGINEER THE MIND, P1
   Aharon I, 2001, NEURON, V32, P537, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(01)00491-3
   Allison T, 2000, TRENDS COGN SCI, V4, P267, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(00)01501-1
   Arrington CM, 2000, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V12, P106, DOI 10.1162/089892900563975
   Ashby FG, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P529, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.3.529
   Azim E, 2005, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V102, P16496, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0408456102
   Bartolo A, 2006, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V18, P1789, DOI 10.1162/jocn.2006.18.11.1789
   Buckner RL, 2008, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V1124, P1, DOI 10.1196/annals.1440.011
   Cox RW, 1996, COMPUT BIOMED RES, V29, P162, DOI 10.1006/cbmr.1996.0014
   Dienstbier RA, 1995, MOTIV EMOTION, V19, P255
   DION K, 1972, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P285, DOI 10.1037/h0033731
   Frith CD, 1999, SCIENCE, V286, P1692, DOI 10.1126/science.286.5445.1692
   Gable PA, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P476, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02112.x
   Gallagher HL, 2003, TRENDS COGN SCI, V7, P77, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(02)00025-6
   Goel V, 2001, NAT NEUROSCI, V4, P237, DOI 10.1038/85076
   Goldstein J. H., 1972, PSYCHOL HUMOR THEORE, P81
   Kampe KKW, 2001, NATURE, V413, P589, DOI 10.1038/35098149
   Knutson B, 2001, J Neurosci, V21, pRC159
   MARTIN RA, 1993, HUMOR, V6, P89, DOI 10.1515/humr.1993.6.1.89
   Mitchell JP, 2005, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V17, P1306, DOI 10.1162/0898929055002418
   Mobbs D, 2003, NEURON, V40, P1041, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(03)00751-7
   Mobbs D, 2005, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V102, P16502, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0408457102
   Moran JM, 2004, NEUROIMAGE, V21, P1055, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2003.10.017
   O'Doherty J, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V41, P147, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(02)00145-8
   Robbins TW, 1996, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V6, P228, DOI 10.1016/S0959-4388(96)80077-8
   Rolls E. T., 1999, BRAIN EMOTION
   Samson AC, 2008, SOC NEUROSCI, V3, P125, DOI 10.1080/17470910701745858
   Stebbins R.A., 1990, LAUGH MAKERS STAND U
   WANZER MB, 1996, COMMUNICATION Q, V44, P42
   Watson KK, 2007, CEREB CORTEX, V17, P314, DOI 10.1093/cercor/bhj149
NR 30
TC 5
BP 508
EP 515
PY 2011
PD DEC
VL 11
IS 4
DI 10.3758/s13415-011-0049-7
GA 858QA
UT WOS:000297815500006
ER

PT J
AU Riehl-Emde, A
   Willi, J
AF Riehl-Emde, A
   Willi, J
TI "Is his marriage also her marriage?" - An old question in a new light
SO SYSTEM FAMILIE
J9 SYST FAM
LA German
DT Article
C1 Univ Zurich Hosp, Psychiat Poliklin, CH-8091 Zurich, Switzerland.
RP Riehl-Emde, A, Univ Zurich Hosp, Psychiat Poliklin, Culmannstr 8, CH-8091 Zurich, Switzerland.
ID SEPARATION
AB A total of 204 "normal" and 31 couples undergoing psychotherapy completed a questionnaire on their relationship. The hypotheses (already tested in 1994 in another sample) on gender differences (well-being, satisfaction with the relationship, partner's empathy) were seriously called into question again. Differences between marriage partners where often overestimated; congruence in well-being and agreement in happiness and satisfaction are the more frequent phenomena, at least in non-clinical samples. Most differences are more couple-specific than gender-specific. Nevertheless, "his marriage" is not the same as "her marriage": There might be differences which, although difficult to demonstrate, are emotionally important.
CR BERGER R, 1984, LEBENSQUALITAT BUNDE, P307
   Bernard Jessie, 1982, FUTURE MARRIAGE
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Brahler E., 1995, GIESSENER BESCHWERDE
   *BUND STAT, 1991, EIDG STAT JAHRL BEV
   *EIDG BUR GLEICHST, 1997, GESCH GES NACH, V40
   GLATZER W, 1984, LEBENSQUALITAT BUNDE, P177
   RIEHLEMDE A, 1994, PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED, V44, P37
   RIEHLEMDE A, 1994, SYST FAM, V7, P83
   RIEHLEMDE A, 1994, PSYCHOTHERAPEUT, V39, P17
   ROHDEDACHSER C, 1994, SCHATTEN KIRSCHBAUMS, P93
   SAFILIOSROTHSCHILD C, 1976, J MARRIAGE FAM, V38, P355, DOI 10.2307/350394
   SCHMIDT G, 1998, FAMILIENDYNAMIK, V23, P348
   WELTERENDERLIN R, 1996, DEINE LIEBE IST NICH
   WILLI J, 1991, WAS HALT PAARE ZUSAM
NR 15
TC 1
BP 132
EP 138
PY 1999
PD AUG
VL 12
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s004910050054
GA 242CP
UT WOS:000082920900007
ER

PT J
AU Szabo, A
   Hopkinson, KL
AF Szabo, Attila
   Hopkinson, Katey L.
TI Negative psychological effects of watching the news in the television:
   Relaxation or another intervention may be needed to buffer them!
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF BEHAVIORAL MEDICINE
J9 INT J BEHAV MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 Natl Inst Sport Talent Care, H-1146 Budapest, Hungary.
   Nottingham Trent Univ, Nottingham, England.
RP Szabo, A, Natl Inst Sport Talent Care, Istvanmezei Ut 1-3, H-1146 Budapest, Hungary.
EM szabo.attila@nupi.hu; drattilaszabo@yahoo.com
DE anxiety; mood; newscast; relaxation; television
ID BAD-NEWS; MOOD; RELIABILITY; EXERCISE; STATES; TV
AB The psychological effects of televised news were studied in 2 groups (n = 179) of undergraduate students who watched a 15-min random newscast followed by either a 15-min progressive relaxation exercise or a 15-min lecture (control condition). Subjective measures of state anxiety, total mood disturbance (TMD), positive affect, and negative affect were obtained before and after the news, as well as following relaxation exercise or the lecture. The results show that state anxiety and TMD increased, whereas positive affect decreased in both groups after watching the news and 15 min later they returned to baseline (pre-news) only in the relaxation group, whereas they remained unchanged in the control group. These findings demonstrate that watching the news on television triggers persisting negative psychological feelings that could not be buffered by attention-diverting distraction (i.e., lecture), but only by a directed psychological intervention such as progressive relaxation.
CR Anderson DR, 1996, COMMUN RES, V23, P243, DOI 10.1177/009365096023003001
   BERGER BG, 1993, INT J SPORT PSYCHOL, V24, P130
   DON BWM, 1997, DISS ABSTR INT, V57, P4704
   Galea S, 2002, NEW ENGL J MED, V346, P982, DOI 10.1056/NEJMsa013404
   GALICIAN ML, 1986, JOURNALISM QUART, V63, P611
   GAUVIN L, 1992, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V14, P361
   GROVE JR, 1992, INT J SPORT PSYCHOL, V23, P93
   Hargreaves I., 2002, NEW NEWS OLD NEWS IT
   HARRELL JP, 2000, DISS ABSTR INT, V61, P2762
   HASKINS JB, 1984, JOURNALISM QUART, V61, P524
   JOHNSON RN, 1996, PEACE CONFLICT J PEA, V2, P201, DOI 10.1207/s15327949pac0203_2
   Johnston WM, 1997, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V88, P85
   NOLENHOEKSEMA S, 1993, COGNITION EMOTION, V7, P561, DOI 10.1080/02699939308409206
   POTTS R, 1994, J BROADCAST ELECTRON, V38, P79
   Rosenthal R, 1991, METAANALYTIC PROCEDU
   Russell W., 2003, Journal of Sport Behavior, V26, P368
   SCHUTZ RW, 1987, RES Q EXERCISE SPORT, V58, P132
   Spielberger C. D., 1970, MANUAL STATE TRAIT
   STARCH R, 1995, AM WATCHING PUBLIC A, P17
   STONE GC, 1984, JOURNALISM QUART, V61, P517
NR 20
TC 6
BP 57
EP 62
PY 2007
VL 14
IS 2
GA 187IN
UT WOS:000247841100001
ER

PT J
AU Floyd, FJ
   Purcell, SE
   Richardson, SS
   Kupersmidt, JB
AF Floyd, Frank J.
   Purcell, Susan E.
   Richardson, Shana S.
   Kupersmidt, Janis B.
TI Sibling Relationship Quality and Social Functioning of Children and
   Adolescents With Intellectual Disability
SO AJIDD-AMERICAN JOURNAL ON INTELLECTUAL AND DEVELOPMENTAL DISABILITIES
J9 AJIDD-AM J INTELLECT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Floyd, Frank J.] Georgia State Univ, Dept Psychol, Atlanta, GA 30302 USA.
   [Purcell, Susan E.; Kupersmidt, Janis B.] Univ N Carolina, Chapel Hill, NC 27515 USA.
RP Floyd, FJ, Georgia State Univ, Dept Psychol, Atlanta, GA 30302 USA.
EM ffloyd@gsu.edu
ID MENTAL-RETARDATION; DEVELOPMENTAL DELAYS; BEHAVIOR PROBLEMS; PEER
   RELATIONSHIPS; YOUNGER SIBLINGS; MIDDLE CHILDHOOD; OLDER SIBLINGS;
   DOWNS-SYNDROME; ADJUSTMENT; COMPETENCE
AB We examined sibling relationships for children and adolescents with intellectual disability and assessed implications for their social functioning. Targets (total N = 212) had either intellectual disability, a chronic illness/physical disability, or no disability. Nontarget siblings reported on relationship quality, sibling interactions were observed, and teachers reported on social adjustment. Group comparisons highlighted the asymmetrical hierarchy and low conflict unique to siblings and targets with intellectual disability. Sibling relationships characterized by high warmth/closeness, positive affect, and few negative behaviors were predictive of fewer behavior problems for the targets at school. Both high warmth/closeness and high conflict predicted greater social competence for the targets with intellectual disability, though warmth, conflict, and sibling management had different implications depending on the sibling's gender.
CR ABRAMOVITCH R, 1987, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V28, P865, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1987.tb00675.x
   Achenbach T. M., 2001, MANUAL ASEBA SCH AGE
   Baker BL, 2002, AM J MENT RETARD, V107, P433, DOI 10.1352/0895-8017(2002)107<0433:BPAPSI>2.0.CO;2
   Bank L., 1996, SIBLING RELATIONSHIP, P197
   Branje SJT, 2004, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V45, P1385, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2004.00332.x
   Brody GH, 1998, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V49, P1, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.49.1.1
   BRODY GH, 1991, AM J MENT RETARD, V95, P527
   BUHRMESTER D, 1990, CHILD DEV, V61, P1387, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1990.tb02869.x
   COHEN MS, 1999, FAM SYST HEALTH, V17, P149, DOI 10.1037/h0089879
   Cuskelly M, 2003, AM J MENT RETARD, V108, P234, DOI 10.1352/0895-8017(2003)108<234:SROCWD>2.0.CO;2
   DALLAS E, 1993, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V34, P621, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1993.tb01062.x
   Deater-Deckard K, 2002, SOC DEV, V11, P571, DOI 10.1111/1467-9507.00216
   DISHION T, 1984, FAMILY PROCESS UNPUB
   Dunn J, 2005, J FAM PSYCHOL, V19, P654, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.19.4.654
   EAST PL, 1992, DEV PSYCHOL, V28, P163, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.28.1.163
   Eisenberg L, 1998, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V39, P355, DOI 10.1017/S0021963097002084
   FARBER B, 1960, MONOGRAPHS SOC RES C, V25
   Farber B., 1959, MONOGRAPHS SOC RES C, V24
   Faux S A, 1991, J Pediatr Nurs, V6, P175
   Floyd FJ, 1997, FAM RELAT, V46, P359, DOI 10.2307/585096
   FURMAN W, 1985, CHILD DEV, V56, P448, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1985.tb00119.x
   Gallagher P. A., 2006, BROTHERS SISTERS SPE
   Greenberg JS, 1999, PSYCHIATR SERV, V50, P1214
   Grossman FK, 1972, BROTHERS SISTERS RET
   Guralnick MJ, 1997, AM J MENT RETARD, V101, P595
   Guralnick MJ, 1999, MENT RETARD DEV D R, V5, P21
   Hannah ME, 2005, AM J MENT RETARD, V110, P87, DOI 10.1352/0895-8017(2005)110<87:HBSOCW>2.0.CO;2
   HANSON CL, 1992, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V60, P104, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.60.1.104
   Kitzmann KM, 2002, J SOC PERS RELAT, V19, P299, DOI 10.1177/0265407502193001
   LAMBERT N, 1992, AAMR ADAPTIVE BEHAV
   MCCOY JK, 1994, FAM RELAT, V43, P400, DOI 10.2307/585371
   McElwain NL, 2005, J FAM PSYCHOL, V19, P486, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.19.4.486
   MCHALE SM, 1989, DEV PSYCHOL, V25, P421, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.25.3.421
   Orsmond GI, 2000, AM J MENT RETARD, V105, P486, DOI 10.1352/0895-8017(2000)105<0486:BASOAW>2.0.CO;2
   Patterson G. R., 1982, SOCIAL LEARNING APPR, V3
   Pike A, 2005, J FAM PSYCHOL, V19, P523, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.19.4.523
   ROEYERS H, 1995, CHILD CARE HLTH DEV, V21, P305, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2214.1995.tb00760.x
   Rossiter L., 2001, J CHILD FAM STUD, V10, P65, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1016629500708
   SELTZER GB, 1991, FAM RELAT, V40, P310, DOI 10.2307/585017
   Sharpe D, 2002, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V27, P699, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/27.8.699
   SHARPE JC, 1981, J MENTAL DEFICIENCY, V25, P113
   STOCKER C, 1990, BRIT J DEV PSYCHOL, V8, P227
   Stocker CM, 2002, J FAM PSYCHOL, V16, P50, DOI 10.1037//0893-3200.16.1.50
   STONEMAN Z, 1991, AM J MENT RETARD, V95, P537
   Stoneman Z, 2005, MENT RETARD, V43, P339
   STONEMAN Z, 1987, AM J MENT RETARD, V92, P290
   STONEMAN Z, 1989, RES DEV DISABIL, V10, P61, DOI 10.1016/0891-4222(89)90029-2
   Stores R, 1998, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V42, P228, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2788.1998.00123.x
   Stormshak EA, 1996, DEV PSYCHOL, V32, P79, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.32.1.79
   Tucker CJ, 1997, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V26, P63, DOI 10.1023/A:1024540228946
   Weiss KA, 2001, CHILD HEALTH CARE, V30, P67, DOI 10.1207/S15326888CHC3001_6
   WENZGROSS M, 1996, EDUC TRAIN MENT RET, V31, P177
   WILSON J, 1989, MENT RETARD, V27, P167
   Yeh HC, 2004, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V33, P133, DOI 10.1023/B:JOYO.0000013425.86424.0f
NR 54
TC 9
BP 110
EP 127
PY 2009
PD MAR
VL 114
IS 2
DI 10.1352/2009.114:110-127
GA 437ML
UT WOS:000265491500004
ER

PT J
AU Wang, FS
AF Wang Fangshi
TI An analysis of the unbalanced confrontation between good and evil in The
   Cloven Viscount
SO FOREIGN LITERATURE STUDIES
J9 FOREIGN LIT STUD
LA Chinese
DT Article
C1 [Wang Fangshi] Cent China Normal Univ, Coll Literature, Kaili 556000, Peoples R China.
   [Wang Fangshi] Kaili Coll, Chinese Dept, Kaili 556000, Peoples R China.
RP Wang, FS, Cent China Normal Univ, Coll Literature, Kaili 556000, Peoples R China.
EM wfsh6423@163.com
DE The Cloven Viscount; good; evil; split; integration
AB The Cloven Viscount, one of Italo Calvino's trilogy Our Ancestors, reveals to us split human natures and the confrontation between good and evil. It makes a detailed critical analysis of good through the descriptions of evil over good. Good in the novel is colored with illusions and admonishment. It acts against the law of happiness and "reasonable" requirements. Good contains the element of evil, which results in the secondary confrontation between good and evil. It renders three perspectives, reason, emotion and faith, to the integration of split human nature. Key words: The Cloven Viscount good evil split integration.
CR RUSSELL, 1992, HUMAN SOC ETHICS POL
   SHEN E, 1996, HIST CONTEMPORARY IT
   WANG HM, 2004, METHODS ETHICS
NR 3
TC 0
BP 109
EP 115
PY 2007
PD OCT
VL 29
IS 5
GA 309MU
UT WOS:000256465600013
ER

PT J
AU BARTLETT, RC
AF BARTLETT, RC
TI THE REALISM OF CLASSICAL POLITICAL-SCIENCE
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF POLITICAL SCIENCE
J9 AM J POLIT SCI
LA English
DT Article
RP BARTLETT, RC, UNIV TORONTO,TORONTO M5S 1A1,ONTARIO,CANADA.
ID ARISTOTLE; PHILOSOPHY; SLAVERY
AB The end of Aristotle's ''best regime'' is, almost from the outset, action in accord with moral virtue. Aristotle subsequently casts doubt, however, on the happiness and even the justice of the city so understood, and he is led eventually to posit ''leisure'' as the city's goal on the grounds that it is the only politically feasible reflection of the true end, philosophy. By thus beginning from and taking seriously the attachment to moral virtue characteristic of decent citizens, Aristotle's political science is supremely ''realistic,'' and its subsequent moderation of our hopes for any ''best regime'' to solve the problem of happiness is, in comparison with the revolutionary politics of modem ''realism,'' sobriety itself.
CR AMBLER W, 1987, POLIT THEORY, V15, P390, DOI 10.1177/0090591787015003007
   AXINN S, 1987, POLITICAL REALISM IN
   Barker Ernest, 1959, POLITICAL THOUGHT PL
   Barnes J., 1977, ARTICLES ARISTOTLE, V2
   ben Maimon Moses, 1963, GUIDE PERPLEXED
   BLUHM WT, 1962, J POLIT, V24, P743
   DEFOURNY M, 1977, ARTICLES ARISTOTLE 2
   DEPEW DJ, 1991, COMPANION ARISTOTLE
   DEVELIN R., 1973, PHRONESIS, V18, P71, DOI 10.1163/156852873X00069
   DREIZHENTER A, 1970, ARISTOTELES POLITICA
   Hobbes T., 1968, LEVIATHAN
   HUXLEY G, 1985, CRUX
   JAFFA H, 1972, HIST POLITICAL PHILO
   Keyt David, 1991, COMPANION ARISTOTLES
   LEAR J, 1988, PHRONESIS, V33, P297, DOI 10.1163/156852888X00216
   LINDSAY TK, 1991, REV POLIT, V53, P488
   LORD C, 1978, HERMES-Z KLASS PHILO, V106, P336
   Lord Carnes, 1982, ED CULTURE POLITICAL
   Lord Carnes, 1987, HIST POLITICAL PHILO
   Lord Carnes, 1984, POLITICS
   MARA GM, 1987, POLITY, V19, P375, DOI 10.2307/3234795
   Morrall John, 1977, ARISTOTLE
   MULGAN R, 1990, POLIT THEORY, V18, P195, DOI 10.1177/0090591790018002001
   Mulgan Richard, 1977, ARISTOTLES POLITICAL
   NEWMAN WL, 1973, POLITICS ARISTOTLE
   PONTON L, 1991, QUESTION DIEU SELON
   Salkever Stephen G., 1990, FINDING MEAN
   SCHALL JV, 1978, REV POLIT, V40, P97
   SMITH ND, 1983, PHOENIX-J CLASS ASSN, V37, P109, DOI 10.2307/1087451
   Solmsen F., 1964, RHEINISCHES MUSEUM P, V107, P193
   STOCKS J, 1936, CLASSICAL Q, V30, P177
   Strauss L, 1964, CITY MAN
   Strauss Leo, 1958, THOUGHTS MACHIAVELLI
   VANDERWAERDT PA, 1985, PHRONESIS, V30, P249, DOI 10.1163/156852885X00093
NR 34
TC 8
BP 381
EP 402
PY 1994
PD MAY
VL 38
IS 2
DI 10.2307/2111409
GA NL015
UT WOS:A1994NL01500005
ER

PT J
AU Takahashi, K
   Tamura, J
   Tokoro, M
AF Takahashi, K
   Tamura, J
   Tokoro, M
TI Patterns of social relationships and psychological well-being among the
   elderly
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF BEHAVIORAL DEVELOPMENT
J9 INT J BEHAV DEV
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
RP Takahashi, K, CATHOLIC UNIV SACRED HEART,DEPT PSYCHOL,SHIBUYA KU,4-3-1 HIROO,TOKYO 150,JAPAN.
ID OLDER ADULTS; LIFE STRESS; SUPPORT; WOMEN; FRIENDSHIPS; POPULATION;
   AMERICANS; RESOURCES; QUANTITY; QUALITY
AB On the premise that social relationships among elderly adults differ in terms of the most significant, dominant figure, this study aimed to examine: (1) whether there were qualitative differences in supportive functions between family-dominant and friend-dominant affective relationships, and (2) whether ''lone wolves'', who were deficient in human resources, had difficulties in maintaining their well-being. A total of 148 Japanese, over the age of 65, both living in communities and in institutions were individually interviewed about their social relationships using a self-report type method, the Picture Affective Relationships test, and their well-being was assessed using Depression, Self-esteem, Life satisfaction, and Subjective health scales. Results showed that there were no differences in psychological well-being between family-dominant and friend-dominant participants, but those who lacked affective figures had lower scores in subjective well-being than did their family dominant and friend-dominant counterparts. The generalisation of these findings to other cultures is discussed.
CR Antonucci T. C., 1987, HDB CLIN GERONTOLOGY, P291
   ANTONUCCI TC, 1987, SEX ROLES, V17, P737, DOI 10.1007/BF00287685
   BECKMAN LJ, 1982, J GERONTOL, V37, P243
   BITZAN JE, 1990, GERONTOLOGIST, V30, P385
   BLIESZNER R, 1993, RESOURCE THEORY EXPL, P67
   Blieszner R, 1992, ADULT FRIENDSHIP
   BLIESZNER R, 1994, 13 BIENN M INT SOC S
   BOSSE R, 1990, PSYCHOL AGING, V5, P41, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.5.1.41
   BRYANT S, 1992, RES AGING, V14, P50, DOI 10.1177/0164027592141003
   Carstensen L. L, 1991, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V11, P195
   Carstensen L. L., 1987, HDB CLIN GERONTOLOGY, P222
   CARSTENSEN LL, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P331, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.7.3.331
   CICIRELLI VG, 1989, PSYCHOL AGING, V4, P211
   COHEN S, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P310, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.98.2.310
   Connidis I. A., 1990, J GERONTOL, V45, P141, DOI 10.1093/geronj/45.4.S141
   Crohan S., 1989, OLDER ADULT FRIENDSH, P129
   DUFF RW, 1982, SOCIOL SOC RES, V66, P418
   FELTON BJ, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P89, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.7.1.89
   Field D., 1988, J GERONTOL, V43, P100
   GALLAGHER SK, 1993, GERONTOLOGIST, V33, P675
   HAREL Z, 1984, J GERONTOL, V39, P747
   HELLER K, 1991, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V19, P53, DOI 10.1007/BF00942253
   INOUE M, UNPUB AFFECTIVE RELA
   ISHIIKUNTZ M, 1990, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V30, P15, DOI 10.2190/0WTY-XBXJ-GVV9-XWM9
   JONES DC, 1990, PSYCHOL AGING, V5, P451, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.5.3.451
   Kahn R., 1980, LIFE-SPAN DEV BEHAV, V3, P254
   KRAUSE N, 1987, PSYCHOL AGING, V2, P349, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.2.4.349
   LAM DH, 1991, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V6, P89, DOI 10.1002/gps.930060207
   LANG FR, 1994, PSYCHOL AGING, V9, P315, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.9.2.315
   Larson R, 1986, Psychol Aging, V1, P117, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.1.2.117
   Lewis M., 1982, REV HUMAN DEV, P180
   NESTMANN F., 1994, SOCIAL NETWORKS SOCI
   PARMELEE P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V4, P292
   PORRITT D, 1979, SOC SCI MED-MED SOC, V13, P715, DOI 10.1016/0271-7123(79)90117-2
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   ROBERTO KA, 1986, J GERONTOL, V41, P241
   ROBERTO KA, 1984, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V19, P1, DOI 10.2190/0UB8-GJGX-3QMP-8X1F
   ROOK KS, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1132, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1132
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Sarason IG, 1985, SOCIAL SUPPORT THEOR
   SAUER W, 1985, SOCIAL SUPPORT NETWO
   SHEA L, 1988, J SOC PERS RELAT, V5, P83, DOI 10.1177/0265407588051005
   SKLAR F, 1990, OMEGA-J DEATH DYING, V21, P103, DOI 10.2190/3Y94-G16J-D8MY-5P9M
   SMITH J, 1993, AGEING SOC, V13, P551, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X00001367
   *STAT BUR, 1995, JAP STAT YB
   TAKAHASHI K, 1987, M SOC RES CHILD DEV
   TAKAHASHI K, 1994, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V4, P367, DOI 10.1207/s15327795jra0403_2
   TAKAHASHI K, 1990, LIFE-SPAN DEV BEHAV, V10, P1
   Takahashi K., 1986, CHILD DEV ED JAPAN, P123
   TAKAHASHI K, 1974, JPN PSYCHOL RES, V16, P179
   WARD RA, 1984, J GERONTOL, V39, P216
   Weiss R. S., 1975, MARITAL SEPARATION
   Weiss RS, 1974, DOING UNTO OTHERS, P17
NR 53
TC 18
BP 417
EP 430
PY 1997
PD SEP
VL 21
IS 3
GA XZ422
UT WOS:A1997XZ42200001
ER

PT J
AU Chan, DW
AF Chan, David W.
TI Gratitude, gratitude intervention and subjective well-being among
   Chinese school teachers in Hong Kong
SO EDUCATIONAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 EDUC PSYCHOL-UK
LA English
DT Article
C1 Chinese Univ Hong Kong, Dept Educ Psychol, Shatin, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
RP Chan, DW, Chinese Univ Hong Kong, Dept Educ Psychol, Shatin, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
EM davidchan@cuhk.edu.hk
DE gratitude; gratitude intervention; subjective well-being; Chinese
   teachers; Hong Kong
ID COUNTING BLESSINGS; HAPPINESS; VALIDATION; STRENGTHS; PROGRESS; LIFE
AB This study assessed the dispositional gratitude and its relationships with orientations to happiness and burnout in a sample of 96 Chinese school teachers in Hong Kong and investigated the effectiveness of an eight-week gratitude intervention programme using a pre-test/post-test design with outcome measures of subjective well-being in the same sample of teachers. The results indicated that the dispositional gratitude of teachers correlated substantially and positively with a meaningful life orientation to happiness and with personal accomplishment, and correlated substantially and negatively with the two negative components of burnout: emotional exhaustion and depersonalisation. The effects of the gratitude intervention were evident in the increase in scores on satisfaction with life and on positive affect, especially for teachers in the low-gratitude group. Implications of the findings on the relationships between gratitude and burnout and the effectiveness of gratitude intervention for teachers of different levels of dispositional gratitude are discussed.
CR Chan DW, 2009, EDUC PSYCHOL-UK, V29, P139, DOI 10.1080/01443410802570907
   CHAN DW, 1995, BRIT J EDUC PSYCHOL, V65, P15
   CHAN DW, PSYCHOL BUR IN PRESS
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Dumas JE, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V32, P523, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00054-X
   Emmons RA, 2003, POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGICAL ASSESSMENT: HANDBOOK OF MODELS AND MEASURES, P327, DOI 10.1037/10612-021
   Emmons R. A., 2004, PSYCHOL GRATITUDE
   Emmons RA, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P377, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.377
   Emmons RA, 2000, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V19, P56, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2000.19.1.56
   Froh JJ, 2008, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V46, P213, DOI 10.1016/j.jsp.2007.03.005
   Harpham E. J., 2004, PSYCHOL GRATITUDE, P19
   Krech G, 2001, NAIKAN GRATITUDE GRA
   Linley PA, 2006, PSYCHOLOGIST, V19, P86
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   Maslach C, 1996, MASLACH BURNOUT INVE
   Maslach C., 1986, MASLACH BURNOUT INVE
   MATHEWS MA, 2009, COGNITION EMOTION
   McCullough ME, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P112, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.1.112
   Miller T., 1995, WANT WHAT YOU HAVE
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Peterson C, 2004, CHARACTER STRENGTHS
   Park N, 2004, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V23, P603, DOI 10.1521/jscp.23.5.603.50748
   Peterson C., 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P25, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-004-1278-Z
   Reynolds D. K, 1981, HDB INNOVATIVE PSYCH, P544
   Robbins S., 2000, HDB COUNSELING PSYCH, P310
   Seligman MEP, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P774, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.8.774
   Seligman MEP, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P410, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.5.410
   Shek Daniel T L, 1997, Int J Adolesc Med Health, V9, P233, DOI 10.1515/IJAMH.1997.9.4.233
   Smith EJ, 2006, COUNS PSYCHOL, V34, P13, DOI 10.1177/0011000005277018
   Snyder C., 2007, POSITIVE PSYCHOL SCI
   Watkins PC, 2003, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V31, P431, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2003.31.5.431
   Watkins PC, 2006, COGNITION EMOTION, V20, P217, DOI 10.1080/02699930500172291
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wood A, 2007, PSYCHOLOGIST, V20, P18
   Wu X, 2003, ANALECTS MADE EASY
NR 38
TC 8
BP 139
EP 153
PY 2010
VL 30
IS 2
DI 10.1080/01443410903493934
GA 562CH
UT WOS:000275026300003
ER

PT J
AU MCGREGOR, I
   LITTLE, B
AF MCGREGOR, I
   LITTLE, B
TI PERSONAL PROJECTS, MEANING AND SUBJECTIVE WELL-BEING
SO CANADIAN PSYCHOLOGY-PSYCHOLOGIE CANADIENNE
J9 CAN PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 CARLETON UNIV,OTTAWA K1S 5B6,ONTARIO,CANADA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 133
EP 133
PY 1994
PD JUN
VL 35
IS 2A
GA NQ807
UT WOS:A1994NQ80700356
ER

PT J
AU JAMAL, M
   BADAWI, J
AF JAMAL, M
   BADAWI, J
TI JOB STRESS AMONG MUSLIM IMMIGRANTS IN NORTH-AMERICA - MODERATING EFFECTS
   OF RELIGIOSITY
SO STRESS MEDICINE
J9 STRESS MEDICINE
LA English
DT Article
C1 ST MARYS UNIV,DEPT MANAGEMENT,HALIFAX B3H 3C3,NS,CANADA.
RP JAMAL, M, CONCORDIA UNIV,LOYOLA CAMPUS,DEPT MANAGEMENT,MONTREAL H4B 1R6,QUEBEC,CANADA.
DE STRESS; PSYCHOSOMATIC HEALTH; JOB SATISFACTION; MUSLIMS IN
   NORTH-AMERICA; RELIGIOSITY
ID ORGANIZATIONAL COMMITMENT; EMPLOYEE HEALTH; ROLE AMBIGUITY; WORK;
   DETERMINANTS; SATISFACTION; ATTITUDES; NURSES
AB This study examined the relationship of job stress with psychosomatic health problems, happiness in life, job satisfaction, job motivation, organizational commitment and turnover motivation in a sample of Muslims living in Canada and the USA. Data were collected by means of a structured questionnaire (N = 325). Results generally supported the prediction that job stress will be positively related to psychosomatic health problems and turnover motivation, and negatively related to happiness in life, job satisfaction, job motivation and organizational commitment. Degree of religiosity was proposed as a moderator of job stress-outcome relationships. Results from moderated multiple regression indicated that for this sample of Muslims religiosity was an important moderator of the stress-outcome relationships. Implications of the findings for stress management and for future research in the racioethnic area are highlighted.
CR ALI A, 1988, J SOC PSYCHOL, V128, P575
   GUPTA N, 1979, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V23, P373, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(79)90004-7
   BEEHR TA, 1978, PERS PSYCHOL, V31, P665, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1978.tb02118.x
   CAPLAN RD, 1975, J APPL PSYCHOL, V60, P713, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.60.6.713
   CHUSMIR LH, 1988, J ORGAN BEHAV, V9, P251, DOI 10.1002/job.4030090305
   COX T, 1991, J ORGAN BEHAV, V11, P419
   COX T, 1990, J APPL BEHAV SCI, V26, P5, DOI 10.1177/002188639002600103
   FORDYCE MW, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P355, DOI 10.1007/BF00302333
   GANSTER DC, 1991, J MANAGE, V17, P235, DOI 10.1177/014920639101700202
   HADDAD Y, 1986, 4 MIDDL E I OCC PAP
   HOWARD JH, 1986, J APPL PSYCHOL, V70, P95
   IVANCEVICH JM, 1985, HARVARD BUS REV, V63, P60
   Jackson S. E., 1992, DIVERSITY WORKPLACE
   JACKSON SE, 1985, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V36, P16, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(85)90020-2
   JAMAL M, 1992, J ORGAN BEHAV, V13, P449, DOI 10.1002/job.4030130503
   JAMAL M, 1992, INT J MANAGEMENT, V9, P62
   JAMAL M, 1985, HUM RELAT, V38, P409, DOI 10.1177/001872678503800502
   JAMAL M, 1990, HUM RELAT, V43, P727, DOI 10.1177/001872679004300802
   JOHNSTON WB, 1978, WORKFORCE 2000 WORK
   KOENIG HG, 1988, GERONTOLOGIST, V28, P303
   LANDY FJ, 1970, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V5, P93
   MCNICHOLS CW, 1978, ACAD MANAGE J, V21, P737
   MOWDAY RT, 1979, J VOCAT BEHAV, V14, P224, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(79)90072-1
   PARKER DF, 1983, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V32, P160, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(83)90145-9
   REES D, 1992, STRESS MEDICINE, V8, P79, DOI 10.1002/smi.2460080205
   RICK T, 1988, STRESS MEDICINE, V4, P3, DOI 10.1002/smi.2460040103
   SAFRANSKI SR, 1989, ADV INT MAN, V4, P171
   STEFFY BD, 1988, ACAD MANAGE J, V31, P686, DOI 10.2307/256466
   THOMPSON MS, 1992, STRESS MEDICINE, V8, P151, DOI 10.1002/smi.2460080304
   TYLER P, 1992, STRESS MEDICINE, V8, P91, DOI 10.1002/smi.2460080206
   YHOUSIF AF, 1992, AM J ISLAMIC SOC SCI, V9, P533
NR 31
TC 20
BP 145
EP 151
PY 1993
PD JUL
VL 9
IS 3
DI 10.1002/smi.2460090304
GA LT526
UT WOS:A1993LT52600003
ER

PT J
AU HODGE, JT
   SNYDER, SG
AF HODGE, JT
   SNYDER, SG
TI CAN KENTUCKY CONSUMER EVER FORGET CAVEAT EMPTOR AND FIND TRUE HAPPINESS
SO KENTUCKY LAW JOURNAL
J9 KY LAW J
LA English
DT Article
CR [Anonymous], 1967, HARV L REV, V80, P1005
   BARBER, 1966, MICH L REV, V64, P1222
   BARBER, 1966, MICH L REV, V64, P1203
   BERLE A, 1963, AM EC REPUBLIC, P91
   BERLE A, 1963, AM EC REPUBLIC, P81
   BRECKINRIDGE JB, 1969, COMMUNICATION   1003
   *CANFIELD OIL CO, 1921, FTC, VCASE
   CAPOVITZ D, 1963, POOR PAY MORE, P19
   *COMMONWEALTH, 1890, MOORE, VCASE
   *COMMONWEALTH, 1893, WARREN, VCASE
   *COMMONWEALTH, 1915, TIDWELL, VCASE
   *COMMONWEALTH, 1966, ALLEN, VCASE
   DIXON, 1966, STATE GOVT, V39, P37
   DIXON, 1966, STATE GOVT, V39, P38
   *FED TRAD COMM, 1968, REP DISTR COL CONS P
   *FTC, 1941, BUNTE, VCASE
   GALBRAITH J, 1956, AM CAPITALISM CONCEP, P10
   *GIMBEL BROTHERS, 1941, FTC, VCASE
   HANSLOWE, TEX LR, V40, P114
   HANSLOWE, TEX LR, V40, P88
   HART, 1966, MICH L REV, P1255
   *HOLLAND FURNACE C, 1959, FTC, VCASE
   *HOLLAND FURNACE C, 1961, FTC, VCASE
   Huntington Samuel P., 1952, YALE LAW J, V61, P467
   *INT SHOE CO, 1945, WASHINGTON, VCASE
   *JENNINGS, 1969, UNIVERSAL CIT CREDIT, VCASE
   KINTNER, 1966, MICH L REV, V64, P1269
   *KY DEP LAW, 1969, 10 DANG SIGN BUY
   *LABELLE CREOLE IN, 1961, ATTORNEY GENERAL, VCASE
   LITTLEFIELD, 1966, SO CAL L REV, V39, P48
   *LIVERMORE, 1899, MIDDLESBOROUGH TOWN, VCASE
   *MCGUFFIN, 1926, SMITH, VCASE
   MILLSTEIN, 1964, COLUM L REV, V64, P439
   MINDELL, 1965, NYL FORUM, V11, P621
   MINDELL, 1965, NYLF, V11, P603
   MINDELL, 1965, NYL FORUM, V11, P617
   *NEAR, 1931, MINNESOTA, VCASE
   *NORMAN, 1963, WORLDWIDE DISTRIB IN, VCASE
   OCONNELL, 1966, STATE GOVT, V39, P230
   OCONNELL, 1966, STATE GOVT, V39, P231
   RICE, 1968, BUL REV, V48, P559
   SPANOGLE, 1968, OHIO STATE LJ, V29, P642
   TRAVERS, 1969, KAN B ASS J, V38, P11
   *US, 1950, MORTON SALT CO, VCASE
   WESTON, 1964, FED B J, V24, P548
   WIRTZ, 1953, LA L REV, V13, P440
   1967, IOWA L REV, V53, P710
   1969, NEWSWEEK        0113, P68
   1956, COLUM L REV, V56, P1043
   1968, TIME            0913, P23
   1966, PRES COMM CONSUMER I, P7
   1967, YALE LJ, V76, P745
   1967, YALE LJ, V76, P754
   1969, NY TIMES        0916, P1
   1969, TIME            0117, P18
   1955, KY LJ, V44, P113
   1968, IOWA L REV, V54, P319
   1969, BUS WEEK        0111, P34
   1962, CAL L REV, V50, P532
   1966, U CHI L REV, V33, P590
   1967, IOWA L REV, V53, P717
   1955, KY LJ, V44, P112
   1956, COLUM L REV, V56, P1018
   1968, IOWA L REV, V54, P320
   1964, CONSUMER B       MAR, P39
   1969, CHANGING TIMES   APR, P17
   1962, CAL L REV, V50, P533
   1967, YALE LJ, V76, P747
   1969, NY TIMES        0916, P29
   1969, TEX L REV, V47, P475
   1966, U CHI L REV, V33, P591
   1969, TEX L REV, V47, P468
   1967, IOWA L REV, V53, P716
   1969, TEX L REV, V47, P463
   1966, U PA L REV, V114, P395
   1967, HARV L REV, V80, P1123
NR 76
TC 0
BP 325
EP 379
PY 1969
VL 58
IS 2
GA ZL005
UT WOS:A1969ZL00500006
ER

PT J
AU Burke, RJ
   Divinagracia, LA
   Mamo, E
AF Burke, RJ
   Divinagracia, LA
   Mamo, E
TI Predictors of life satisfaction among Filipino managerial and
   professional women
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL REPORTS
J9 PSYCHOL REP
LA English
DT Article
C1 York Univ, Schulich Sch Business, N York, ON M3J 1P3, Canada.
RP Burke, RJ, York Univ, Schulich Sch Business, 4700 Keele St, N York, ON M3J 1P3, Canada.
AB This study examined predictors of life satisfaction reported by 200 Filipino managerial and professional women. Two types of correlates were considered, personal and work-situation characteristics and work experiences and work outcomes. Data were collected using anonymous questionnaires from women working in fashion or cosmetics and banking or financial services. Personal and situational characteristics were generally unrelated to self-reported life satisfaction; however, work experiences and work outcomes were consistently and strongly related to self-reported life satisfaction. Filipino managerial and professional women reporting more positive work experiences and more favorable work outcomes also reported greater life satisfaction.
CR Burke R.J., 1991, CANADIAN J ADM SCI, V8, P224
   Burke RJ, 1997, J VOCAT BEHAV, V51, P43, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1997.1595
   BURKE RJ, 1992, INT REV IND ORG PSYC, P245
   Caplan R. D. S., 1975, JOB DEMANDS WORKER H
   GREENHAUS JH, 1990, ACAD MANAGE J, V33, P64, DOI 10.2307/256352
   LODAHL TM, 1965, J APPL PSYCHOL, V49, P24, DOI 10.1037/h0021692
   Quinn R.P., 1974, 1972 73 QUALITY EMPL
NR 7
TC 2
BP 805
EP 808
PY 1999
PD JUN
VL 84
IS 3
DI 10.2466/PR0.84.3.805-808
GA 213XQ
UT WOS:000081298900016
ER

PT J
AU Bliss, CA
   Kloumann, IM
   Harris, KD
   Danforth, CM
   Dodds, PS
AF Bliss, Catherine A.
   Kloumann, Isabel M.
   Harris, Kameron Decker
   Danforth, Christopher M.
   Dodds, Peter Sheridan
TI Twitter reciprocal reply networks exhibit assortativity with respect to
   happiness
SO JOURNAL OF COMPUTATIONAL SCIENCE
J9 J COMPUT SCI-NETH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Bliss, Catherine A.] Univ Vermont, Dept Math & Stat, Vermont Complex Syst Ctr, Burlington, VT 05405 USA.
   Univ Vermont, Vermont Adv Comp Core, Burlington, VT 05405 USA.
RP Bliss, CA, Univ Vermont, Dept Math & Stat, Vermont Complex Syst Ctr, Burlington, VT 05405 USA.
EM Catherine.Bliss@uvm.edu; Isabel.Kloumann@uvm.edu;
   Kameron.Harris@uvm.edu; Chris.Danforth@uvm.edu; Peter.Dodds@uvm.edu
DE Social networks; Sentiment tracking; Collective mood; Emotion;
   Hedonometrics
ID LARGE SOCIAL NETWORK; CONTAGION; SPREAD
AB The advent of social media has provided an extraordinary, if imperfect, 'big data' window into the form and evolution of social networks. Based on nearly 40 million message pairs posted to Twitter between September 2008 and February 2009, we construct and examine the revealed social network structure and dynamics over the time scales of days, weeks, and months. At the level of user behavior, we employ our recently developed hedonometric analysis methods to investigate patterns of sentiment expression. We find users' average happiness scores to be positively and significantly correlated with those of users one, two, and three links away. We strengthen our analysis by proposing and using a null model to test the effect of network topology on the assortativity of happiness. We also find evidence that more well connected users write happier status updates, with a transition occurring around Dunbar's number. More generally, our work provides evidence of a social sub-network structure within Twitter and raises several methodological points of interest with regard to social network reconstructions. (C) 2012 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Bakshy E., 2011, WSDM 11
   Bollen J., 2011, ARTIF LIFE, P17
   Bollen J, 2011, J COMPUT SCI-NETH, V2, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.jocs.2010.12.007
   Cha M., 2010, P 4 INT AAAI C WEBL
   Christakis NA, 2007, NEW ENGL J MED, V357, P370, DOI 10.1056/NEJMsa066082
   Christakis NA, 2008, NEW ENGL J MED, V358, P2249, DOI 10.1056/NEJMsa0706154
   Christakis N.A., 2011, ARXIV E PRINTS
   Clauset A, 2009, SIAM REV, V51, P661, DOI 10.1137/070710111
   Dodds PS, 2011, PLOS ONE, V6, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0026752
   Dodds PS, 2010, J HAPPINESS STUD, V11, P441, DOI 10.1007/s10902-009-9150-9
   DUNBAR RIM, 1995, J HUM EVOL, V28, P287, DOI 10.1006/jhev.1995.1021
   Fowler J.H., 2008, BRIT MED J, V337
   Frantz TL, 2009, COMPUT MQTH ORGAN TH, V15, P303, DOI 10.1007/s10588-009-9063-5
   Gjoka M., 2010, INFOCOM 2010 P IEEE, P1
   Golder SA, 2011, SCIENCE, V333, P1878, DOI 10.1126/science.1202775
   Gonalves B., 2011, PLOS ONE, V6
   Grannis R, 2010, AM J SOCIOL, V115, P991
   Guo L, 2009, KDD-09: 15TH ACM SIGKDD CONFERENCE ON KNOWLEDGE DISCOVERY AND DATA MINING, P369
   Hill AL, 2010, P ROY SOC B-BIOL SCI, V277, P3827, DOI 10.1098/rspb.2010.1217
   Huberman B. A., 2008, ABS08121045 CORR
   Jacomy M., 2009, INT AAAI C WEBL SOC
   Jacomy M., 2012, FORCEATLAS2 GRAPH LA
   Java A, 2009, LECT NOTES ARTIF INT, V5439, P118, DOI 10.1145/1348549.1348556
   Kim E., 2009, TECHNICAL REPORT
   Kloumann IM, 2012, PLOS ONE, V7, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0029484
   Kossinets G, 2006, SOC NETWORKS, V28, P247, DOI 10.1016/j.socnet.2005.07.002
   Kwak H., 2010, P 19 INT C WORLD WID, P591
   Lee SH, 2006, PHYS REV E, V73, DOI 10.1103/PhysRevE.73.016102
   LESKOVEC J., 2006, P 12 ACM SIGKDD INT, P631, DOI 10.1145/1150402.1150479
   Lyons R., 2011, STAT POLITICS POLICY, V2, P1
   Miller G, 2011, SCIENCE, V333, P1814, DOI 10.1126/science.333.6051.1814
   Newman MEJ, 2001, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V98, P404, DOI 10.1073/pnas.021544898
   Newman MEJ, 2002, PHYS REV LETT, V89, DOI 10.1103/PhysRevLett.89.208701
   Noel H, 2011, SOC NETWORKS, V33, P211, DOI 10.1016/j.socnet.2011.05.003
   Papacharissi Z, 2009, NEW MEDIA SOC, V11, P199, DOI 10.1177/1461444808099577
   Romero D.M., 2011, P 20 INT C WORLD WID
   Rosenquist JN, 2010, ANN INTERN MED, V152, P426, DOI 10.7326/0003-4819-152-7-201004060-00007
   Sadikov E., 2011, P 4 ACM INT C WEB SE, P55, DOI DOI 10.1145/1935826.1935844]
   Shalizi CR, 2011, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V40, P211, DOI 10.1177/0049124111404820
   Stanley Wasserman K.F., 1994, STRUCTURAL ANAL SOCI, V8
   Stumpf MPH, 2005, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V102, P4221, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0501179102
   Tan C., 2011, ARXIV E PRINTS
   Thelwall M, 2011, J AM SOC INF SCI TEC, V62, P406, DOI 10.1002/asi.21462
   Ugander J, 2012, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V109, P5962, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1116502109
   Viswanath B, 2009, 2ND ACM SIGCOMM WORKSHOP ON ONLINE SOCIAL NETWORKS (WOSN 09), P37
   Watts DJ, 2007, J CONSUM RES, V34, P441, DOI 10.1086/518527
   Weng J., 2010, P 3 ACM INT C WEB SE, P261, DOI DOI 10.1145/1718487.1718520
NR 47
TC 4
BP 388
EP 397
PY 2012
PD SEP
VL 3
IS 5
DI 10.1016/j.jocs.2012.05.001
GA 254KR
UT WOS:000327164400016
ER

PT J
AU Chen, YW
   Lee, YT
   Pethtel, OL
   Gutowitz, MS
   Kirk, RM
AF Chen, Yiwei
   Lee, Yue-Ting
   Pethtel, Olivia L.
   Gutowitz, Michael S.
   Kirk, Robert M.
TI Age Differences in Goal Concordance, Time Use, and Well-Being
SO EDUCATIONAL GERONTOLOGY
J9 EDUC GERONTOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Chen, Yiwei; Pethtel, Olivia L.; Gutowitz, Michael S.; Kirk, Robert M.] Bowling Green State Univ, Dept Psychol, Bowling Green, OH 43403 USA.
   [Lee, Yue-Ting] Univ Toledo, Dept Psychol, Toledo, OH 43606 USA.
RP Chen, YW, Bowling Green State Univ, Dept Psychol, Bowling Green, OH 43403 USA.
EM ywchen@bgsu.edu
ID POSITIVE EMOTIONS; LIFE SCALE; HAPPINESS; SATISFACTION; VALIDATION; SPAN
AB The primary purpose of the present study was to investigate age differences in goal concordance, time use, and Well-Being. Past research has found that despite age-related decline in life circumstances (e. g., health), the Well-Being of older adults is as high as young adults. The present study used a novel approach to explore the Paradox of Well-Being. One hundred and seventy-seven adults participated in the study. They first generated their three most important personal strivings and rated levels of goal concordance for external, introjected, identified, and intrinsic reasons. Then, they reported their actual and ideal time use in 10 categories of activities in the past 24 hours. Finally, Well-Being was assessed by the Flourishing Scale and the Scale of Positive and Negative Experience (Diener, Wirtz, et al., 2010). Older adults did not differ from young adults in overall Well-Being. However, they held higher levels of goal concordance and were more likely to spend time in spirituality and religion-related activities than young adults. The relationships between goal concordance, time use, and Well-Being were examined separately for young and older adults. Implications were discussed to improve Well-Being for young and older adults.
CR Baltes P. B., 1990, SUCCESSFUL AGING PER, P1, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511665684.003
   Blanchard-Fields F, 2007, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P26, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2007.00469.x
   Carstensen LL, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P644, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.4.644
   Carstensen LL, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P165, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.54.3.165
   Charles ST, 2010, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V61, P383, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.093008.100448
   Danner DD, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P804, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.5.804
   Deci E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   Diener E, 2009, SOC INDIC RES SER, V39, P247, DOI 10.1007/978-90-481-2354-4_12
   Diener E, 2010, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V99, P52, DOI 10.1037/a0018066
   Diener E., 1998, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V17, P304
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener E., 1998, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P213
   Diener E, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V97, P143, DOI 10.1007/s11205-009-9493-y
   Ebner NC, 2006, PSYCHOL AGING, V21, P664, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.21.4.664
   Emmons R., 1999, PSYCHOL ULTIMATE CON
   Erikson E. H., 1963, CHILDREN SOC
   Fredrickson B. L., 2006, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V1, P57, DOI 10.1080/17439760500510981
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.3.218
   Fredrickson BL, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P172, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00431
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P3
   Kunzmann U, 2000, PSYCHOL AGING, V15, P511, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.15.3.511
   Lucas R. E., 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W, P13
   Lyubomirsky S, 2011, EMOTION, V11, P391, DOI 10.1037/a0022575
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   McGregor I, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P494, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.494
   Park D. C., 2006, LIFESPAN COGNITION M, P128, DOI DOI 10.1093/ACPROF:OSO/9780195169539.003.0009
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   Pethtel O, 2010, PSYCHOL AGING, V25, P725, DOI 10.1037/a0018511
   Pinquart M., 2001, J HAPPINESS STUD, V2, P375, DOI [10.1023/A:1013938001116, DOI 10.1023/A:1013938001116]
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   Salthouse T., 2006, LIFESPAN COGNITION M, P274
   Sheldon KA, 2001, DEV PSYCHOL, V37, P491, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.37.4.491
   Sheldon KM, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P482, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.3.482
   Sheldon KM, 2010, J PERS, V78, P1093, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2010.00644.x
   Sheldon KM, 2006, J RES PERS, V40, P168, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2004.10.004
   Siedlecki K. L., 2008, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V3, P153, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760701834602
   STONE AA, 1994, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V13, P440, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.13.5.440
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 40
TC 0
BP 742
EP 752
PY 2012
VL 38
IS 11
DI 10.1080/03601277.2011.645424
GA 996YR
UT WOS:000308131400002
ER

PT J
AU MANUSOV, V
AF MANUSOV, V
TI REACTING TO CHANGES IN NONVERBAL BEHAVIORS - RELATIONAL SATISFACTION AND
   ADAPTATION PATTERNS IN ROMANTIC DYADS
SO HUMAN COMMUNICATION RESEARCH
J9 HUM COMMUN RES
LA English
DT Article
RP MANUSOV, V, UNIV WASHINGTON,SEATTLE,WA 98195, USA.
ID MARITAL COMMUNICATION; QUALITY; MODEL
AB Two studies investigated patterns of nonverbal cues between intimates as predicted by schema-based models of behavioral adaptation. In Study 1, participants engaged in a game-playing episode. Consistent with, but extending, past research, some adaptation occurred when partners acted uninvolved, used cues signifying low activity, and showed positive affect. Further, satisfied couples were move likely than dissatisfied dyads to reciprocate their partners' positive affect. In the second study, couples discussed upcoming plans. Reciprocity occurred for almost all behavioral composites bur did not differentiate satisfied from dissatisfied couples significantly. If is argued that reciprocity should be predicted in intimate relationships and that it contributes to the communication climate of the relationship. other influences have an important, but lesser, impact.
CR Andersen P. A., 1985, MULTICHANNEL INTEGRA, P1
   ANDERSEN PA, 1990, NONVERBAL COMMUNICAT, P26
   Argyle M., 1976, GAZE MUTUAL GAZE
   ARGYLE M, 1965, SOCIOMETRY, V28, P289, DOI 10.2307/2786027
   BALDWIN MW, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P461, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.3.461
   BAVELAS JB, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P322, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.50.2.322
   Berger P., 1964, DIOGENES, V46, P1
   Bernieri F. J., 1991, FUNDAMENTALS NONVERB, P401
   BERSCHEID E, 1994, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V45, P79, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.45.1.79
   BRADBURY TN, 1987, ASSESSMENT MARITAL D, P59
   BURGOON JK, 1993, COMMUN THEORY, V4, P295
   BURGOON JK, 1993, MAY ANN M INT COMM A
   BURGOON JK, 1992, MAY ANN M INT COMM A
   BURGOON JK, 1988, COMMUN MONOGR, V55, P58
   BURRELL N, 1990, INTIMATES CONFLICT, P167
   CAPPELLA JN, 1982, COMMUN MONOGR, V49, P89
   Cappella J.N., 1991, STUDYING INTERPERSON, P103
   DINDIA K, 1985, UNDERSTANDING PERSON, P137
   FINCHAM FD, 1988, COGNITIVE THER RES, V12, P505, DOI 10.1007/BF01173416
   FITNESS J, 1991, COGNITION CLOSE RELA, P175
   Fitzpatrick M. A., 1988, HUSBANDS WIVES COMMU
   FITZPATRICK MA, 1994, HUM COMMUN RES, V20, P275, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2958.1994.tb00324.x
   Giles H, 1987, COMMUNICATION YB, V10, P13
   Gottman J. M., 1979, MARITAL INTERACTION
   GOTTMAN J, 1977, J MARRIAGE FAM, V39, P461, DOI 10.2307/350902
   MANUSOV V, 1990, COMMUN MONOGR, V57, P104
   MARGOLIN G, 1981, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V49, P554, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.49.4.554
   Mehrabian A., 1981, SILENT MESSAGES IMPL
   MILLER DT, 1986, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V37, P233, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.37.1.233
   Noller P., 1984, NONVERBAL COMMUNICAT
   NORTON R, 1983, J MARRIAGE FAM, V45, P141, DOI 10.2307/351302
   PATTERSON ML, 1982, PSYCHOL REV, V89, P231, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.89.3.231
   PIKE GR, 1985, J SOC PERS RELAT, V2, P303, DOI 10.1177/0265407585023005
   Planalp S., 1987, ACCOUNTING RELATIONS, P175
   READ SJ, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P288, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.2.288
   SCHACHTER J, 1985, AM J FAM THER, V13, P17, DOI 10.1080/01926188508251272
   Schank R. C., 1977, SCRIPTS PLANS GOALS
   SCHEFLEN AE, 1964, PSYCHIATR, V27, P316
   SILLARS AL, 1982, SOCIAL COGNITION COM, P73
   SPANIER GB, 1976, J MARRIAGE FAM, V38, P15, DOI 10.2307/350547
   Street R., 1991, CONTEXTS ACCOMMODATI, P131, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511663673.004
NR 41
TC 15
BP 456
EP 477
PY 1995
PD JUN
VL 21
IS 4
DI 10.1111/j.1468-2958.1995.tb00354.x
GA QY188
UT WOS:A1995QY18800002
ER

PT J
AU Jovanovic, V
AF Jovanovic, Veljko
TI Personality and subjective well-being: One neglected model of
   personality and two forgotten aspects of subjective well-being
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Novi Sad, Dept Psychol, Novi Sad 21000, Serbia.
RP Jovanovic, V, Univ Novi Sad, Dept Psychol, Dr Zorana Djindjica 2, Novi Sad 21000, Serbia.
EM vejo@uns.ac.rs
DE Subjective well-being; Personality traits; Zuckerman's Alternative Model
   of Personality
ID 3 STRUCTURAL MODELS; ZKPQ-III-R; LIFE SATISFACTION; SENSATION SEEKING;
   SHORTENED FORM; ALTERNATIVE 5; HAPPINESS; EXTROVERSION; TRAITS;
   DISCRIMINANT
AB Previous research on the relations between personality and subjective well-being (SWB) often overlooked the distinction between the affective and cognitive components of SWB. The main aim of this study was to investigate the role of personality traits in predicting separately affective well-being and satisfaction with life. We used Zuckerman's Alternative Five Factor Model of Personality, which is rarely used as a framework to operationalize personality traits in the field of SWB. Results of this research clearly show that personality traits have different predictive power in explaining individual differences in affective well-being and satisfaction with life. None of the personality traits had a unique contribution in explaining satisfaction with life, showing that they do not have a direct effect on the cognitive aspect of wellbeing. On the other hand, Neuroticism-Anxiety and Activity proved to have a direct effect on the affective component of SWB. Theoretical and practical implications of the results were discussed. (C) 2010 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Aluja A, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V34, P1083, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00097-1
   Aluja A, 2006, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V41, P619, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.03.001
   Aluja A, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V33, P713, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00186-6
   Arthaud-Day ML, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V74, P445, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-8209-6
   Cheng H, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V34, P921, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00078-8
   Clark L. A., 1994, PANAS X MANUAL POSIT
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   Diener E., 1997, INDIAN J CLIN PSYCHO, V24, P25
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener E, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P305, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.4.305
   Diener E., 2004, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V5, P1, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.0963-7214.2004.00501001.X
   Eid M, 2003, J PERS, V71, P319, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.7103003
   Eid M., 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL, P97
   Hayes N, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V34, P723, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00057-0
   Heller D, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P574, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.130.4.574
   Hills P, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V30, P595, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00058-1
   Hoyle RH, 2000, J PERS, V68, P1203, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00132
   Joireman J., 2004, PSYCHOBIOLOGY PERSON, P49, DOI DOI 10.1016/B978-008044209-9/50005-1
   Kalichman SC, 2006, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V20, P298, DOI 10.1037/0893-164X.20.3.298
   Larsen R. J., 2008, PERSONALITY PSYCHOL
   Lucas R. E., 2006, SELF RELATIONSHIPS C, P254
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   Lucas RE, 2008, J PERS, V76, P385, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2008.00490.x
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   MITROVIC D, 2009, PRIMENJENA PSIHOLOGI, V2, P217
   Novovic Z, 2008, PSIHOLOGIJA, V41, P413, DOI 10.2298/PSI0804411N
   Novovic Z., 2008, SRPSKI INVENTA UNPUB
   OSTENDORF F, 1994, EUR REV APPL PSYCHOL, V44, P45
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   PEDERSEN W, 1991, BRIT J ADDICT, V86, P195
   Romero E, 2002, PSICOTHEMA, V14, P134
   Schimmack U, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V89, P41, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9230-3
   Schimmack U, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P1062, DOI 10.1177/0146167204264292
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Sheldon K. M., 2007, J HAPPINESS STUD, V8, P565, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-006-9031-4
   Snyder C. R., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL
   Steel P, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P138, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.134.1.138
   VALOIS RF, 2002, J CHILD FAMILY STUDI, V11, P437
   Veenhoven R., 2004, POSITIVE PSYCHOL PRA, P658
   Vitterso J, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V31, P903, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00192-6
   ZUCKERMAN M, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P757, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.4.757
   Zuckerman M., 2005, PSYCHOBIOLOGY PERSON
   Zuckerman M., 1999, VULNERABILITY PSYCHO
   Zullig KJ, 2001, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V29, P279, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(01)00269-5
NR 46
TC 6
BP 631
EP 635
PY 2011
PD APR
VL 50
IS 5
DI 10.1016/j.paid.2010.12.008
GA 728RM
UT WOS:000287892200018
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Schwartz, C
AF Schwartz, C
TI Parental involvement in residential care and perceptions of their
   offspring's life satisfaction in residential facilities for adults with
   intellectual disability
SO JOURNAL OF INTELLECTUAL & DEVELOPMENTAL DISABILITY
J9 J INTELLECT DEV DIS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Bar Ilan Univ, Sch Social Work, IL-52900 Ramat Gan, Israel.
RP Schwartz, C, Bar Ilan Univ, Sch Social Work, IL-52900 Ramat Gan, Israel.
EM schwartz@mail.biu.ac.il
ID OF-HOME PLACEMENT; MENTAL-RETARDATION; FAMILY INVOLVEMENT;
   DEVELOPMENTAL-DISABILITIES; COMMUNITY; IMPACT; SETTINGS; CHILDREN;
   DEINSTITUTIONALIZATION; INDIVIDUALS
AB Background This study examined parental involvement in relocation and post-placement care of offspring in residential facilities for adults with intellectual disability, as well as the characteristics of residents, parents, and residential institutions and the effect of those variables on parental perceptions of their offspring's life satisfaction.
   Method Seventy-one adults who had moved from their family home to a community-based residence for people with intellectual disability completed the Parental Involvement Questionnaire and the parents' form of the Lifestyle Satisfaction Scale.
   Results Parents reported a high level of pre-placement involvement: selecting the current residence, visiting the prospective residence, and attending admissions committee meetings. High post-placement involvement was expressed by frequent visits to the residence and participation in social activities. Parents perceived themselves as being more involved in relocation than in post-placement care. Smaller facility size, attendance at admissions committee meetings, and full partnership in residential care were related to higher levels of perceived life satisfaction.
   Conclusions Professional intervention during and after the process of relocation to a community residence can be an effective way of improving parental perceptions of their offspring's life satisfaction. From the parents' perspective, a smaller residence may ensure a better quality of life for their son or daughter.
CR Applequist KL, 2000, J EARLY INTERVENTION, V23, P47, DOI 10.1177/10538151000230010901
   Baker BL, 1996, AM J MENT RETARD, V101, P1
   Baker BL, 2002, MENT RETARD, V40, P1, DOI 10.1352/0047-6765(2002)040<0001:FBOWIO>2.0.CO;2
   BAKER BL, 1988, COMMUNITY RESIDENCES, P173
   BLACHER J, 1992, MENT RETARD, V30, P35
   Blue-Banning M, 2004, EXCEPT CHILDREN, V70, P167
   Braddock D, 2001, MENT RETARD DEV D R, V7, P115, DOI 10.1002/mrdd.1016
   Brown I, 1999, J INTELLECT DEV DIS, V24, P299, DOI 10.1080/13668259900034061
   Bruininks R. H., 1986, EXAMINERS MANUAL ICA
   CARTER B, 1999, EXTENDED FAMILY LIFE
   Case S, 2001, DISABIL SOC, V16, P837, DOI 10.1080/09687590120083985
   Cummins RA, 2001, MENT RETARD DEV D R, V7, P99, DOI 10.1002/mrdd.1014
   FERGUSON PM, 1988, J ASSOC PERS SEVERE, V13, P177
   Festinger L., 1957, THEORY COGNITIVE DIS
   Griffith J, 1997, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V27, P156, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1997.tb00627.x
   Hastings RP, 1998, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V42, P246, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2788.1998.00125.x
   HEAL LW, 1985, APPL RES MENT RETARD, V6, P475, DOI 10.1016/0270-3092(85)90022-0
   HELLER T, 1988, COMMUNITY RESIDENCES, P149
   Lakin KC, 2003, J INTELLECT DEV DIS, V28, P205, DOI 10.1080/1366825031000147139
   LARSON SA, 1991, J ASSOC PERS SEVERE, V16, P25
   Mirfin-Veitch B, 2003, J INTELLECT DEV DIS, V28, P99, DOI 10.1080/1366825031000147049
   MOXLEY DP, 1989, CHILD ADOLESCENT SOC, V6, P301, DOI 10.1007/BF00755223
   SCHALOCK RL, 1990, 1990 QUALITY LIFE QU
   SCHALOCK RL, 1986, AM J MENT RETARD, V90, P669
   Schalock R.L., 1997, J DEV DISABILITIES, V5, P1
   SCHWARTZ C, 1997, ISSUES SPECIAL ED RE, V12, P56
   Schwartz C, 2003, J INTELLECT DEV DIS, V28, P227, DOI 10.1080/1366825031000150991
   Schwartz C, 2003, J APPL RES INTELLECT, V16, P285, DOI 10.1046/j.1468-3148.2003.00162.x
   SCHWARTZ C, 2003, COMMUNITY BASED RESI
   Schwartz C, 1999, INT J REHABIL RES, V22, P123, DOI 10.1097/00004356-199906000-00007
   Schwartz C, 2003, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V47, P75, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2788.2003.00436.x
   Seltzer MM, 2001, MENT RETARD, V39, P181
   Spreat S, 2002, RES DEV DISABIL, V23, P202, DOI 10.1016/S0891-4222(02)00098-7
   Stancliffe RJ, 2000, J INTELLECT DEV DIS, V25, P281, DOI 10.1080/13668250020019584
   Stancliffe RJ, 2000, AM J MENT RETARD, V105, P431, DOI 10.1352/0895-8017(2000)105<0431:PCATEO>2.0.CO;2
   STONEMAN Z, 1990, AM J MENT RETARD, V94, P420
   Trivette CM, 1996, EXCEPT CHILDREN, V62, P237
   WILLER B, 1984, PROMISES REALITIES M
NR 38
TC 4
BP 146
EP 155
PY 2005
PD SEP
VL 30
IS 3
DI 10.1080/13668250500124984
GA 975HG
UT WOS:000232651000003
ER

PT J
AU Whalen, CK
   Henker, B
   Ishikawa, SS
   Emmerson, NA
   Swindle, R
   Johnston, JA
AF Whalen, Carol K.
   Henker, Barbara
   Ishikawa, Sharon S.
   Emmerson, Natasha A.
   Swindle, Ralph
   Johnston, Joseph A.
TI Atomoxetine Versus Stimulants in the Community Treatment of Children
   With ADHD An Electronic Diary Study
SO JOURNAL OF ATTENTION DISORDERS
J9 J ATTEN DISORD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Whalen, Carol K.; Ishikawa, Sharon S.; Emmerson, Natasha A.] Univ Calif Irvine, Dept Psychol & Social Behav, Irvine, CA 92697 USA.
   [Henker, Barbara] Univ Calif Los Angeles, Los Angeles, CA USA.
   [Johnston, Joseph A.] Eli Lilly & Co, Global Hlth Outcomes Grp, Indianapolis, IN USA.
   [Swindle, Ralph] Eli Lilly & Co, Global Hlth Outcomes Res, Indianapolis, IN USA.
RP Whalen, CK, Univ Calif Irvine, Dept Psychol & Social Behav, 3340 Social Ecol 2, Irvine, CA 92697 USA.
EM ckwhalen@uci.edu
DE ADHD; stimulants; atomoxetine; electronic diaries
ID ATTENTION-DEFICIT/HYPERACTIVITY DISORDER; DEFICIT HYPERACTIVITY
   DISORDER; ONCE-DAILY ATOMOXETINE; METHYLPHENIDATE; ADOLESCENTS;
   PSYCHOPATHOLOGY; POPULATION; SYMPTOMS; VALIDITY; TRIAL
AB Objective: To compare the morning and afternoon/evening functioning of children with ADHD treated in the community with either atomoxetine or long-acting stimulants and reported to be doing well. Method: 109 8- to 12-year-olds and their mothers participated in one of three groups: stimulants (STIM, N = 26), atomoxetine (ATMX, N = 25), or comparison (COMP, N = 58). Mothers completed morning and evening electronic diaries installed on personal digital assistants throughout an entire week, rating the child's behaviors and moods as well as their own moods and perceptions. Results: There was no evidence that ongoing pharmacotherapy fully normalized the behaviors of children with ADHD: Mothers in both ADHD groups reported higher rates of child inattention, hyperactivity/impulsivity, oppositionality, and negative affect and lower levels of parenting efficacy and positive affect than did COMP mothers. Although the behavioral profiles were generally comparable for the STIM and ATMX groups, there were indications of better functioning in the ATMX group during mornings only. Conclusion: Children treated in the community with either STIM or ATMX appear to have similar behavioral profiles, suggesting that medication decisions be guided by other factors such as comorbid disorders, child and parent preferences, and effects on nontargeted behaviors and moods. (J. of Att. Dis. 2010; 13(4) 391-400)
CR Achenbach TM, 2006, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P94, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2006.00414.x
   Banaschewski T, 2006, EUR CHILD ADOLES PSY, V15, P476, DOI 10.1007/s00787-006-0549-0
   Barbaresi WJ, 2006, J DEV BEHAV PEDIATR, V27, P1, DOI 10.1097/00004703-200602000-00001
   Biederman J, 2006, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V60, P1106, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2006.03.036
   BUHRMESTER D, 1992, DEV PSYCHOL, V28, P500, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.28.3.500
   Center for Disease Control and Prevention (CDC), 2005, MMWR-MORBID MORTAL W, V54, P842
   Dale O, 2007, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V60, P8, DOI 10.1016/j.jclinepi.2006.04.005
   De Los Reyes A, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P483, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.4.483
   FARAONE SV, 2006, MEDSCAPE GEN MED E J, V8, P1
   Fontanarosa PB, 2004, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V292, P2647, DOI 10.1001/jama.292.21.2647
   Froehlich TE, 2007, ARCH PEDIAT ADOL MED, V161, P857, DOI 10.1001/archpedi.161.9.857
   Gadeyne E, 2004, J CLIN CHILD ADOLESC, V33, P347, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp3302_16
   Geller D, 2007, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V46, P1119, DOI 10.1097/chi.0b013e3180ca8385
   Heil SH, 2002, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V67, P149, DOI 10.1016/S0376-8716(02)00053-4
   Hufford M., 2002, APPL CLIN TRIALS, V11, P38
   Jasinski DR, 2008, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V95, P140, DOI 10.1016/j.drugalcdep.2008.01.008
   Johnson JH, 2002, J CLIN PSYCHOL MED S, V9, P51, DOI 10.1023/A:1014136029697
   Johnston C, 2003, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V15, P496, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.15.4.496
   Kaufman J, 1997, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V36, P980, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199707000-00021
   KELSEY DK, 2004, PEDIATRICS, V114, P1
   Kemner JE, 2005, ADV THER, V22, P498, DOI 10.1007/BF02849870
   Kratochvil CJ, 2002, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V41, DOI 10.1097/00004583-200207000-00008
   Michelson D, 2002, AM J PSYCHIAT, V159, P1896, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.159.11.1896
   Newcorn JH, 2008, AM J PSYCHIAT, V165, P721, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.2007.05091676
   Olfson M, 2003, AM J PSYCHIAT, V160, P1071, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.160.6.1071
   Pliszka S, 2007, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V46, P894, DOI 10.1097/chi.0b013e318054e724
   Shiffman S, 2008, ANNU REV CLIN PSYCHO, V4, P1, DOI 10.1146/annurev.clinpsy.3.022806.091415
   Spencer TJ, 2008, J ATTEN DISORD, V11, P470, DOI 10.1177/1087054707306109
   Stone AA, 2002, BRIT MED J, V324, P1193, DOI 10.1136/bmj.324.7347.1193
   Swanson JM, 2001, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V40, P168, DOI 10.1097/00004583-200102000-00011
   Wang YF, 2007, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V41, P222, DOI 10.1080/00048670601057767
   Weiss M, 2005, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V44, P647, DOI 10.1097/01.chi.0000163280.47221.c9
   Whalen CK, 2006, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V34, P115, DOI 10.1007/s10802-005-9008-5
   Whalen CK, 2006, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V45, P166, DOI 10.1097/01.chi.0000189057.67902.10
   Wigal Sharon B, 2005, J Atten Disord, V9, P275, DOI 10.1177/1087054705281121
NR 35
TC 2
BP 391
EP 400
PY 2010
PD JAN
VL 13
IS 4
DI 10.1177/1087054708325118
GA 583PO
UT WOS:000276691000009
ER

PT J
AU Scutella, R
   Wooden, M
AF Scutella, Rosanna
   Wooden, Mark
TI The effects of household joblessness on mental health
SO SOCIAL SCIENCE & MEDICINE
J9 SOC SCI MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Scutella, Rosanna; Wooden, Mark] Univ Melbourne, Melbourne Inst Appl Econ & Social Res, Parkville, Vic 3010, Australia.
RP Scutella, R, Univ Melbourne, Melbourne Inst Appl Econ & Social Res, Alan Gilbert Bldg, Parkville, Vic 3010, Australia.
EM r.scutella@unimelb.edu.au; m.wooden@unimelb.edu.au
DE Australia; jobless households; HILDA survey; mental health;
   unemployment; households
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; HILDA SURVEY; UNEMPLOYMENT; DETERMINANTS;
   POLARIZATION; AUSTRALIA; VALIDITY; FAMILY; INCOME
AB It is widely assumed that the economic and social costs that unemployment gives rise to must be exacerbated where joblessness is concentrated within families. This hypothesis is tested in this paper. Specifically, data from the first five waves of the Household, Income and Labour Dynamics in Australia Survey (HILDA), a nationally representative household panel survey administered in Australia, are used to test whether jobless individuals score worse on a measure of mental health when they live in households with other jobless people. Consistent with previous research, unemployment is found to be associated with lower levels of mental health. No evidence, however, can be found for any additional disadvantage to the unemployed stemming from living in a jobless household. (C) 2008 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR BLANCHFLOWER D., 2007, 3075 IZA
   Butterworth P, 2004, BMC PUBLIC HEALTH, V4, DOI 10.1186/1471-2458-4-44
   Carroll N, 2009, J POPUL ECON, V22, P445, DOI 10.1007/s00148-007-0174-3
   Clark AE, 2001, ECONOMICA, V68, P221, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00243
   Clark AE, 2003, J LABOR ECON, V21, P323, DOI 10.1086/345560
   Dawkins P, 2005, ECON REC, V81, P336, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-4932.2005.00273.x
   Dawkins Peter, 2002, AUSTR EC REV, V35, P133, DOI 10.1111/1467-8462.00231
   DIENER E, 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P212
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Evans MDR, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V69, P303, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-5578-9
   Feather N., 1990, PSYCHOL IMPACT UNEMP
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Frijters P, 2004, J HUM RESOUR, V39, P649, DOI 10.2307/3558991
   Gregg P, 2001, OXFORD B ECON STAT, V63, P777, DOI 10.1111/1468-0084.63.spe1.9
   Gregg P, 1996, NEW INEQUALITIES CHA, P181, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511521935.008
   Headey B, 2004, ECON REC, V80, pS24, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-4932.2004.00181.x
   HOEYMANS N, 2004, HLTH QUALITY LIFE OU, V2
   Jahoda M, 1933, MARIENTHAL SOCIOGRAP
   Lasker B., 1911, UNEMPLOYMENT SOCIAL
   Lucas RE, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P8, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2004.01501002.x
   Murphy GC, 1999, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V72, P83, DOI 10.1348/096317999166518
   OECD, 1998, OECD EMPL OUTL
   PEARLIN LI, 1981, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V22, P337, DOI 10.2307/2136676
   Rumpf HJ, 2001, PSYCHIAT RES, V105, P243, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(01)00329-8
   SCUTELLA R, 2004, EC LABOUR RELATIONS, V14, P187
   Shields MA, 2005, J ROY STAT SOC A STA, V168, P513, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-985X.2005.00361.x
   Stutzer A., 2004, J EUR ECON ASSOC, V2, P696, DOI 10.1162/1542476041423331
   WARE JE, 2000, SF36 HLTH SURV MAN I
   Warr P., 1987, WORK UNEMPLOYMENT ME
   Watson N, 2004, AUSTR J LABOUR EC, V7, P293
   WILSON SH, 1993, PUBLIC HEALTH, V107, P153, DOI 10.1016/S0033-3506(05)80436-6
   Winkelmann R, 2005, EMPIR ECON, V30, P749, DOI 10.1007/s00181-005-0255-7
   Woittiez I, 1998, DISTRIBUTION WELFARE, P211
   Wooden M, 2007, ECON REC, V83, P208, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-4932.2007.00395.x
NR 34
TC 9
BP 88
EP 100
PY 2008
PD JUL
VL 67
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2008.02.025
GA 321ZZ
UT WOS:000257346300013
ER

PT J
AU Dolan, P
   White, M
AF Dolan, P
   White, M
TI Dynamic well-being: Connecting indicators of what people anticipate with
   indicators of what they experience
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Sheffield, Sch Hlth & Related Res, Ctr Wellbeing Publ Policy, Sheffield S1 4DA, S Yorkshire, England.
RP Dolan, P, Univ Sheffield, Sch Hlth & Related Res, Ctr Wellbeing Publ Policy, 30 Regent St, Sheffield S1 4DA, S Yorkshire, England.
EM P.Dolan@shef.ac.uk; m.p.white@shef.ac.uk
DE happiness; moment utility; predicted utility; social indicators;
   subjective well-being; remembered utility
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; AFFECTIVE STYLE; AMERICAN-DREAM; HEALTH; SATISFACTION;
   HAPPINESS; CHOICE; SELF; DISCREPANCIES; MECHANISMS
AB There are many indicators of a person's well-being that could be used for policy purposes. Few would argue that any single indicator of well-being is appropriate in all contexts and, increasingly, social scientists are attempting to integrate the various indicators. Further successful integration depends on understanding how the various indicators of well-being relate to one another in a dynamic way. This paper attempts to connect indicators of what people anticipate to indicators of what is actually experienced and, in so doing, inform the normative debate about the appropriateness of different indicators in policy contexts.
CR Adams J., 1995, RISK
   Ajzen I., 1988, ATTITUDES PERSONALIT
   ALLARDT E, 1976, ACTA SOCIOL, V19, P227
   ARGYLE M, 1999, WELLBEING FDN HEDONI
   ARISTOTLE, 1998, NICOMANCHEAN ETHICS
   BANDURA A, 1982, AM PSYCHOL, V37, P122, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.37.2.122
   Bargh JA, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P462, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.54.7.462
   BRAZIER J, 2004, 0403 U SHEFF
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   Broome J., 1991, WEIGHING GOODS
   CACIOPPO JT, 1993, PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P108, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1993.tb00470.x
   CANTOR N, 1999, WELLBEING FDN HEDONI
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 2003, J HAPPINESS STUD, V4, P185, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1024409732742
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1990, FLOW PSYCHOL OPTIMAL
   DAR R, 1995, PAIN, V60, P189, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(94)00108-Q
   Davidson RJ, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P1196, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.11.1196
   Davidson RJ, 2004, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V359, P1395, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1510
   Deci E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P580, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.3.580
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener E, 1997, SOC INDIC RES, V40, P189, DOI 10.1023/A:1006859511756
   Diener E., 2004, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V5, P1, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.0963-7214.2004.00501001.X
   Dolan P, 2000, HDB HLTH EC, V1, P1724
   Dolan P., 2002, DISTRIBUTING HLTH CA
   Dunn EW, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P1421, DOI 10.1177/0146167203256867
   DWECK CS, 1988, PSYCHOL REV, V95, P256, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.95.2.256
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   EDGAR A, 1998, EUROMED COMMUNICATIO
   Fromm E., 1976, HAVE BE
   Gilbert D. T., 2002, HEURISTICS BIASES PS, P292
   Gold MJ, 1996, COST EFFECTIVENESS H
   Gollwitzer P. M., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P53
   Gollwitzer PM, 1998, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V13, P687, DOI 10.1080/08870449808407424
   HADORN D, 1991, J AM MED ASS, V265
   Heckhausen H., 1991, MOTIVATION ACTION
   Higgins ET, 1999, DUAL-PROCESS THEORIES IN SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY, P503
   Inglehart R., 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   KAHNEMAN D, AM EC REV
   Kahneman D, 2000, CHOICES VALUES FRAME
   Kahneman D, 1997, Q J ECON, V112, P375, DOI 10.1162/003355397555235
   Kasser T, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P280, DOI 10.1177/0146167296223006
   KASSER T, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P410, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.2.410
   KRUGLANSKI AW, 1996, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B
   LARSEN RJ, 1999, WELLBEING FDN HEDONI
   Lepper HS, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V44, P367, DOI 10.1023/A:1006872027638
   LICHTENSTEIN S, 1978, J EXP PSYCHOL-HUM L, V4, P551, DOI 10.1037//0278-7393.4.6.551
   LOEWENSTEIN G, 1999, WELLBEING FDN HEDONI
   Lucas RE, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P527, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.527
   MARCH JG, 1978, BELL J ECON, V9, P587, DOI 10.2307/3003600
   Maslow A. H., 1954, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   MENZEL P, 2003, SOC SCI MED, V55, P2149
   MICHALOS AC, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P347, DOI 10.1007/BF00333288
   Michalos AC, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V65, P27, DOI 10.1023/A:1025592219390
   MORRIS WN, 1999, WELLBEING FDN HEDONI
   Mussweiler T, 2003, PSYCHOL REV, V110, P472, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.110.3.472
   Oishi S, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P980, DOI 10.1177/01461672992511006
   OLSON JM, 2000, HDB SOCIAL COMPARISO
   PETERSON C, IN PRESS J HAPPINESS
   Redelmeier Donald A., 1996, PAIN, V116, P3
   RUNCIMANN WG, 1966, RELATIVE DEPRIVATION
   SANDVIK E, 1993, J PERS, V61, P317, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1993.tb00283.x
   SAPOLSKI RM, 1999, WELLBEING FDN HEDONI
   SCHWARZ N, 1991, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V55, P3, DOI 10.1086/269239
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   SCHWARZ N, 1999, WELLBEING FDN HEDONI
   SCHWARZ N, 1987, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V17, P69, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420170107
   Seligman M., 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   Sen Amartya, 1987, ETHICS EC
   STARR C, 1969, SCIENCE, V165, P1232, DOI 10.1126/science.165.3899.1232
   STONE AA, 1999, WELLBEING FDN HEDONI
   Stutzer A., 2002, HAPPINESS EC EC I AF
   Suls J., 2000, HDB SOCIAL COMPARISO
   TIFFANY A, 1999, WELLBEING FDN HEDONI
   Tversky Amos, 2000, CHOICES VALUES FRAME
   TYLER TR, 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL
   Ubel PA, 2003, QUAL LIFE RES, V12, P599, DOI 10.1023/A:1025119931010
   van Praag BMS, 2003, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V51, P29, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(02)00140-3
   Veenhoven R., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1010072010360
   VISCUSI WK, 1993, J ECON LIT, V31, P1912
   Wilson AE, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P928, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.78.5.928
   Wilson T. D., 2002, HEURISTICS BIASES PS
   Wilson TD, 2003, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P345, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(03)01006-2
   Wirtz D, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P520, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.03455
NR 86
TC 16
BP 303
EP 333
PY 2006
PD JAN
VL 75
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s11205-004-6298-x
GA 006OY
UT WOS:000234908000005
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Geuss, R
AF Geuss, R
TI Happiness and politics
SO ARION-A JOURNAL OF HUMANITIES AND THE CLASSICS
J9 ARION
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Cambridge, Cambridge CB2 1TN, England.
RP Geuss, R, Univ Cambridge, Cambridge CB2 1TN, England.
CR Aristotle, ETHICA NICOMACHEA
   Arrow K. J., 1951, SOCIAL CHOICE INDIVI
   BERLIN I, 2 CONCEPTS LIBERTY
   DUVAL M, 1984, SAINTJUST OEUVRES C
   Geuss R., 2001, HIST ILLUSION POLITI
   HAMPSHIRE S, 1999, JUSTICE CONFLICT
   HESIOD, OPERA ET DIES
   Hirschman A. O., 1992, RIVAL VIEWS MARKET S
   Hobbes Thomas, LEVIATHAN
   Jowett Benjamin, POLITICS
   KRAUT R, 1979, PHILOS REV, V88, P167, DOI 10.2307/2184505
   Lear Jonathan, 2000, HAPPINESS DEATH REMA
   MARX K, 1980, MARX-ENGELS WERKE, V2, P129
   MARX K, HEILIGE FAMILIE
   NIETZSCHE F, GEBURT DER TRAGODIE
   NIETZSCHE F, WAHRHEIT LUGE AUSSER
   PINDAR, ISTHMIA
   Plato, REPUBLIC
   SAINTJUST LAL, BONHEUR EST UNE IDEE
   Samuelson PA, 1938, ECONOMICA-NEW SER, V5, P61, DOI 10.2307/2548836
   Schumpeter J. A., 1950, CAPITALISM SOCIALISM
   Sen A. K., 1970, COLLECTIVE CHOICE SO
   VERGIL, AENEID
   von Humboldt Wilhelm, 1967, IDEEN VERSUCH GRENZE
   Williams Bernard, 1995, MAKING SENSE HUMANIT
   1793, DECLARATION RIGHTS M
NR 26
TC 0
BP 15
EP 33
PY 2002
PD SPR-SUM
VL 10
IS 1
GA 574XH
UT WOS:000176914900002
ER

PT J
AU De Bona, M
   Ponton, P
   Ermani, M
   Iemmolo, RM
   Feltrin, A
   Boccagni, P
   Gerunda, G
   Naccarato, R
   Rupolo, G
   Burra, P
AF De Bona, M
   Ponton, P
   Ermani, M
   Iemmolo, RM
   Feltrin, A
   Boccagni, P
   Gerunda, G
   Naccarato, R
   Rupolo, G
   Burra, P
TI The impact of liver disease and medical complications on quality of life
   and psychological distress before and after liver transplantation
SO JOURNAL OF HEPATOLOGY
J9 J HEPATOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Padua, Dipartimento Sci Chirurg & Gastroenterol, I-35128 Padua, Italy.
   Univ Padua, Dept Neurol & Psychiat Sci, I-35128 Padua, Italy.
   Univ Padua, Dept Med & Surg Sci, I-35128 Padua, Italy.
RP Burra, P, Univ Padua, Dipartimento Sci Chirurg & Gastroenterol, Via Giustiniani 2, I-35128 Padua, Italy.
DE cirrhosis; immunosuppressive therapy; liver transplantation; medical
   complications; psychological distress; quality of life; recurrence of
   liver disease
ID HEPATITIS-C VIRUS; OF-LIFE; CYCLOSPORINE-A; HCV INFECTION; RECIPIENTS;
   REINFECTION; FK506
AB Background/Aim: The impact of liver disease and medical complications on quality of life (QOL) and psychological distress before and after orthotopic liver transplantation (OLT) is a matter of growing interest.
   Methods: Perceived QOL (LEIPAD Quality of Life test) and psychological distress (Brief Symptom Inventory, BSI) were assessed in 40 cirrhotic patients listed for OLT (Group A) and in 101 liver transplant recipients (Groups B to G=0-6, 7-12, 13-24, 25-36, 37-48, 49-60 months post-OLT). Patients were also evaluated for medical complications, blood levels of immunosuppressive agents and recurrence of liver disease.
   Results: QOL and psychological distress were significantly better in most of the post-OLT groups than in cirrhotic patients. Among post-OLT patients, a significantly worse QOL was perceived at 13-24 months (Life Satisfaction: Group D vs G, p=0.024; Cognitive Functioning: Group D vs F, p=0.024), while significantly greater psychological distress was detected at 7-12 months (Anxiety and interpersonal Sensitivity: Group C vs Group B, p=0.032 and p=0.023, respectively). Medical complications and immunosuppressive therapy did not influence QOL or psychological distress after OLT. Within 6 months after OLT, patients with HCV recurrence showed significantly greater Depression (p=0.023). Anxiety (p=0.038), Phobic Anxiety (p=0.001), and Paranoid Ideation (p=0.033) than anti-HCV negative patients.
   Conclusions: Liver transplantation improves psychological distress and most, but not all, QOL domains. Recurrent HCV infection is associated with greater psychological distress.
CR Belle S H, 1997, Liver Transpl Surg, V3, P93, DOI 10.1002/lt.500030201
   BONSEL GJ, 1992, TRANSPLANTATION, V53, P796
   Bravata DM, 1999, LIVER TRANSPLANT SUR, V5, P318, DOI 10.1002/lt.500050404
   Brown ES, 1998, HARVARD REV PSYCHIAT, V5, P239, DOI 10.3109/10673229809000307
   Carithers RL, 1996, DIGEST DIS SCI, V41, pS75, DOI 10.1007/BF02087879
   COLONNA JO, 1988, TRANSPLANT P, V20, P594
   DELEO D, 1998, BEHAV MED, V24, P1
   DEROGATIS LR, 1976, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V128, P280, DOI 10.1192/bjp.128.3.280
   DEROGATIS LR, 1983, PSYCHOL MED, V13, P595
   Dew MA, 1997, TRANSPLANTATION, V64, P1261, DOI 10.1097/00007890-199711150-00006
   Dickson RC, 1997, CLIN TRANSPLANT, V11, P282
   DiMartini AF, 1997, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V38, P565
   Fagiuoli S, 1996, ITAL J GASTROENTEROL, V28, P343
   GRETCH DR, 1992, HEPATOLOGY, V16, pA45
   Gross CR, 1999, HEPATOLOGY, V29, P356, DOI 10.1002/hep.510290229
   Hellgren A, 1998, LIVER TRANSPLANT SUR, V4, P215, DOI 10.1002/lt.500040310
   Horowitz J A, 1999, J Obstet Gynecol Neonatal Nurs, V28, P595, DOI 10.1111/j.1552-6909.1999.tb02168.x
   KONIG V, 1992, HEPATOLOGY, V16, P1137, DOI 10.1016/0270-9139(92)90005-T
   KUCHLER T, 1991, CLIN TRANSPLANT, V5, P94
   LEVY MF, 1995, TRANSPLANTATION, V59, P515
   LEVY MF, 1996, TRANSPLANTATION LIVE, P574
   LEYENDECKER B, 1993, TRANSPLANTATION, V56, P561, DOI 10.1097/00007890-199309000-00013
   Littlefield C, 1996, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V18, pS36
   LOWE D, 1990, J ROY COLL PHYS LOND, V24, P43
   Scholler G, 1997, TRANSPLANT P, V29, P2491, DOI 10.1016/S0041-1345(97)00461-2
   SHAH GJ, 1992, GASTROENTEROLOGY, V103, P323
   Singh N, 1999, TRANSPLANTATION, V67, P69, DOI 10.1097/00007890-199901150-00011
   TARTER RE, 1991, ARCH INTERN MED, V151, P1521, DOI 10.1001/archinte.151.8.1521
   TERRAULT NA, 1995, SEMIN LIVER DIS, V15, P92, DOI 10.1055/s-2007-1007266
   Testa MA, 1996, NEW ENGL J MED, V334, P835, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199603283341306
   Vanelle J M, 1990, Rev Prat, V40, P556
   WOOD RP, 1994, SURG CLIN N AM, V74, P1133
   Younossi ZM, 1998, AM J GASTROENTEROL, V93, P1037
NR 33
TC 59
BP 609
EP 615
PY 2000
PD OCT
VL 33
IS 4
DI 10.1034/j.1600-0641.2000.033004609.x
GA 359EH
UT WOS:000089598200011
ER

PT J
AU Taubman-Ben-Ari, O
AF Taubman-Ben-Ari, Orit
TI The effects of positive emotion priming on self-reported reckless
   driving
SO ACCIDENT ANALYSIS AND PREVENTION
J9 ACCIDENT ANAL PREV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Bar Ilan Univ, Sch Social Work, IL-52900 Ramat Gan, Israel.
RP Taubman-Ben-Ari, O, Bar Ilan Univ, Sch Social Work, IL-52900 Ramat Gan, Israel.
EM taubman@mail.biu.ac.il
DE Reckless driving; Positive emotions; Meaning in life
ID GENDER-DIFFERENCES; FEAR APPEALS; FEMALE DRIVERS; FEEL GOOD;
   METAANALYSIS; BEHAVIORS; IMPACT; RISK
AB Five studies examined the effects of positive emotion priming on the willingness to drive recklessly. In all five, young drivers were exposed to one of the following primes of positive affect: a positive mood story; happy memories; an exciting film; a relaxing film; or thoughts on the meaning in life. Following the prime, the participants were asked to report on their willingness to drive recklessly. The responses were compared to those of groups exposed either to neutral affect, another kind of positive affect, or negative affect priming. In two of the studies, participants were also asked to report on their driving styles (risky, anxious, angry, or careful) as a second dependent variable. Positive affect, especially in the form of arousal, was found to be related to higher willingness to drive recklessly. Although men tended to report higher intentions to drive recklessly, men and women did not react differently to the emotional induction. Most interestingly, positive emotions of a relaxing nature, as well as thinking about the meaning in life, lowered the willingness to engage in risky driving. The discussion emphasizes the importance of looking for new ways to use positive emotions effectively in road safety interventions, and considers the practical implications of the studies. (C) 2011 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Boufous S, 2010, INJURY PREV, V16, P275, DOI 10.1136/ip.2009.024877
   Conway M, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P863, DOI 10.1177/01467202028007001
   Delhomme P., 2009, MANUAL DESIGNING IMP
   Dube L, 1996, J CONSUM RES, V23, P156, DOI 10.1086/209474
   Elliott B, 2003, POL ED C 24 26 SEPT
   Farah H, 2009, TRANSPORTMETRICA, V5, P159, DOI 10.1080/18128600902721899
   Fisher RJ, 2005, J CONSUM RES, V31, P850, DOI 10.1086/426621
   Florian V., 2000, ACCIDENT ANAL PREV, V32, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0001-4575(99)00042-1
   Floyd DL, 2000, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P407, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2000.tb02323.x
   Fredrickson BL, 2003, AM SCI, V91, P330, DOI 10.1511/2003.26.865
   Goldenbeld C, 2008, TRANSPORT RES F-TRAF, V11, P207, DOI 10.1016/j.trf.2007.11.001
   Harre N, 1996, J SAFETY RES, V27, P163, DOI 10.1016/0022-4375(96)00013-8
   Hastings G, 2004, PSYCHOL MARKET, V21, P961, DOI 10.1002/mar.20043
   HYMAN MR, 1990, J BUS ETHICS, V9, P105, DOI 10.1007/BF00382660
   Isen AM, 2001, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V11, P75, DOI 10.1207/S15327663JCP1102_01
   Laapotti S, 2003, J SAFETY RES, V34, P579, DOI 10.1016/j.jsr.2003.05.007
   Lewis I, 2008, TRANSPORT RES F-TRAF, V11, P403, DOI 10.1016/j.trf.2008.03.003
   Lewis I, 2007, TRANSPORT RES F-TRAF, V10, P48, DOI 10.1016/j.trf.2006.05.001
   Lewis I., 2008, HIGH RISK ROAD US C
   Lewis I. M., 2007, INT J BEHAV CONSULTA, V3, P203
   Lotan T., 2007, 86 ANN M TRANSP RES
   Mayhew DR, 2003, ACCIDENT ANAL PREV, V35, P683, DOI 10.1016/S0001-4575(02)00047-7
   Mittal V, 1998, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V76, P298, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1998.2808
   Santa AF, 2008, J DRUG EDUC, V38, P109, DOI 10.2190/DE.38.2.b
   Schoenbachler DD, 1996, J ADVERTISING, V25, P37
   STRUCKMANJOHNSON C, 1994, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P2223, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1994.tb02381.x
   Sullman MJM, 2010, TRANSPORT RES F-TRAF, V13, P215, DOI 10.1016/j.trf.2010.04.004
   Taubman-Ben-Ari O., 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P35, DOI DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.1.35
   Taubman-Ben-Ari O, 2004, ACCIDENT ANAL PREV, V36, P323, DOI 10.1016/S0001-4575(03)00010-1
   Taubman-Ben-Ari O., 2004, TRANSPORT RES F-TRAF, V7, P333, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.TRF.2004.10.001
   Taubman-Ben-Ari O, 2008, EUR REV APPL PSYCHOL, V58, P51, DOI 10.1016/j.erap.2005.08.002
   Tay R., 2002, ASIA PACIFIC J TRANS, V4, P1
   Williams AF, 2003, J SAFETY RES, V34, P5, DOI 10.1016/S0022-4375(02)00075-0
   Witte K, 1998, HEALTH EDUC BEHAV, V25, P571, DOI 10.1177/109019819802500505
   Witte K, 2000, HEALTH EDUC BEHAV, V27, P591, DOI 10.1177/109019810002700506
   Wundersitz L.N., 2010, CASR REPORTS SERIES
NR 36
TC 4
BP 718
EP 725
PY 2012
PD MAR
VL 45
DI 10.1016/j.aap.2011.09.039
GA 902ZC
UT WOS:000301081700084
ER

PT J
AU Jang, SN
   Choi, YJ
   Kim, DH
AF Jang, Soong-Nang
   Choi, Yong-Jun
   Kim, Dong-Hyun
TI ASSOCIATION OF SOCIOECONOMIC STATUS WITH SUCCESSFUL AGEING: DIFFERENCES
   IN THE COMPONENTS OF SUCCESSFUL AGEING
SO JOURNAL OF BIOSOCIAL SCIENCE
J9 J BIOSOC SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Jang, Soong-Nang] Harvard Univ, Sch Publ Hlth, Dept Soc, Human Dev & Hlth, Boston, MA 02115 USA.
   [Choi, Yong-Jun; Kim, Dong-Hyun] Hallym Univ, Dept Social & Prevent Med, Coll Med, Chunchon, South Korea.
RP Jang, SN, Harvard Univ, Sch Publ Hlth, Dept Soc, Human Dev & Hlth, 665 Huntington Ave, Boston, MA 02115 USA.
ID OLDER-ADULTS; HEALTH-PROMOTION; SOCIAL SUPPORT; RISK-FACTORS; YOUNG-OLD;
   PREDICTORS; LIFE; WELL
AB This study sought to determine which factors among the indicators of socioeconomic status have the most influence on physical, mental and social functions, and on subjective well-being, all of which are components of successful ageing. A representative random sample of 1825 persons aged 65 years or older was surveyed by face-to-face interview. Socioeconomic status was measured by educational level, family household income, personal income and property ownership. The factors measured were chronic diseases, activities of daily living (ADL) for physical functioning, history of mental disease, Mini-Mental Status Examination questionnaire (MMSE) scores for mental functioning, social activity participation per week for social functioning, and the Philadelphia Geriatric Center Morale Scale (PGCMS) for subjective well-being. Multiple logistic regression analyses were performed. Education level was the most important factor in physical and mental functioning, whereas personal income was the most important in social functioning. Educational level, household income and personal income were significantly associated with subjective well-being its assessed by PGCMS scores. Subjects who demonstrated successful ageing were more likely to have a higher education and higher personal income. The results point to the importance of focusing oil disparities in each component Of Successful ageing, which may point to appropriate health-promotion strategies for eliminating inequality in Successful ageing.
CR Albert MS, 1995, PSYCHOL AGING, V10, P578, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.10.4.578
   Baltes MM, 1997, PSYCHOL AGING, V12, P433, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.12.3.433
   Baltes P. B., 1990, SUCCESSFUL AGING PER
   Britton A, 2008, J AM GERIATR SOC, V56, P1098, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2008.01740.x
   Chou KL, 2002, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V54, P1, DOI 10.2190/9K7T-6KXM-C0C6-3D64
   Driscoll HC, 2008, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V16, P74, DOI 10.1097/JGP.0b013e3181557b69
   Everard KM, 2000, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V55, pS208
   FISHER BJ, 1995, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V41, P39
   Freund A.M., 2003, HDB PSYCHOL, V6, P601
   Fried LP, 1997, J AM GERIATR SOC, V45, P92
   GARFEIN AJ, 1995, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V50, pS77
   Havighurst R. J., 1963, PROCESS AGING SOCIAL, V1, P299
   Kang Y., 1997, J KOREAN NEUROL ASS, V15, P300
   Ko KJ, 2007, PSYCHOL AGING, V22, P705, DOI [10.1037/0882-7974.22.4.705, 10.1037/0892-7974.22.4.705]
   *KOR NAT STAT OFF, 2003, ANN REP VIT STAT, P89
   LAWTON MP, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P85
   Menec VH, 2003, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V58, pS74
   Minkler M, 2000, AM J HEALTH PROMOT, V14, P371
   *NAT RES COUNC, 2001, PREP AG WORLD CAS CR, P34
   OXMAN TE, 1992, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V135, P356
   PALMORE E, 1979, GERONTOLOGIST, V19, P427
   Phelan EA, 2002, J AM GERIATR SOC, V50, P1306, DOI 10.1046/j.1532-5415.2002.t01-1-50324.x
   Phelan EA, 2004, J AM GERIATR SOC, V52, P211, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2004.52056.x
   RAKOWSKI W, 1997, HDB HLTH BEHAV RES, V3, P97
   ROOS NP, 1991, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V81, P63, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.81.1.63
   Rothenberg R., 1991, J GERONTOL, V46, P566
   Rowe JW, 1997, GERONTOLOGIST, V37, P433
   RYFF CD, 1989, INT J BEHAV DEV, V12, P35
   SEEMAN TE, 1987, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V126, P713
   Strawbridge WJ, 1996, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V144, P135
   STRAWBRIDGE WJ, 1993, GERONTOLOGIST, V33, P603
   Strawbridge WJ, 2002, GERONTOLOGIST, V42, P727
   Stuck AE, 1999, SOC SCI MED, V48, P445, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(98)00370-0
   Vaillant G. E., 1994, OLDER MEND LIVES, P22
   von Faber M, 2001, ARCH INTERN MED, V161, P2694, DOI 10.1001/archinte.161.22.2694
   WAGNER EH, 1991, GERONTOLOGIST, V31, P598
   Wagnild Gail, 2003, J Gerontol Nurs, V29, P42
   Wardle J, 2003, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V57, P440, DOI 10.1136/jech.57.6.440
   WON CW, 2002, KOREAN J GERIATRIC S, V6, P1
   YOON HS, 2007, KOREAN J GERONTOLOGY, V27, P807
NR 40
TC 12
BP 207
EP 219
PY 2009
PD MAR
VL 41
IS 2
DI 10.1017/S0021932008003052
GA 405XY
UT WOS:000263258700004
ER

PT J
AU Sorrell, JM
AF Sorrell, Jeanne M.
TI Aging Toward Happiness
SO JOURNAL OF PSYCHOSOCIAL NURSING AND MENTAL HEALTH SERVICES
J9 J PSYCHOSOC NURS
LA English
DT Article
C1 George Mason Univ, Coll Hlth & Human Serv, Sch Nursing, Fairfax, VA 22030 USA.
RP Sorrell, JM, George Mason Univ, Coll Hlth & Human Serv, Sch Nursing, 4400 Univ Dr,MS 3, Fairfax, VA 22030 USA.
EM jsorrell@gmu.edu
AB Recent studies have led to the surprising conclusion that older Americans tend to be happier than younger ones. What does this mean for mental health professionals working with older adults? It is important to consider the implications of mental health research in aging that may help us understand happiness and depression in older adults.
CR Britton PC, 2008, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V16, P736, DOI 10.1097/JGP.0b013e31817b609a
   MCANDREW J, 2008, AGE COMES SENSE PEAC
   Ross CE, 2008, SOC SCI MED, V66, P2391, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2008.01.048
   SORRELL G, 2009, VIEUX JACQUES UNPUB
   Sorrell JM, 2008, J PSYCHOSOC NURS, V46, P8
   VEDANTAM S, 2009, WASHINGTON POST 0714
   YANG Y, 1970, SOC SCI RES, V37, P1235
   2008, WASHINGTON POST 0714
NR 8
TC 1
BP 23
EP 26
PY 2009
PD MAR
VL 47
IS 3
GA 417NR
UT WOS:000264083400012
ER

PT J
AU RUSS, SW
AF RUSS, SW
TI PLAY PSYCHOTHERAPY-RESEARCH - STATE OF THE SCIENCE
SO ADVANCES IN CLINICAL CHILD PSYCHOLOGY, VOL 17
J9 ADV CLIN CHILD PSYCH
LA English
DT Article
RP RUSS, SW, CASE WESTERN RESERVE UNIV,DEPT PSYCHOL,CLEVELAND,OH 44106, USA.
ID HOSPITALIZED CHILDREN; ASSOCIATIVE FLUENCY; POSITIVE AFFECT;
   ADOLESCENTS; THINKING; THERAPY
CR ACHENBACH TM, 1978, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V46, P759, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.46.4.759
   ACHENBACH TM, 1983, MANUAL CHILD BEHAVIO
   ALTSCHUL S, 1988, CHILDHOOD BEREAVEMEN
   APPLEBAUM S, 1978, B MENNINGER CLIN, V42, P239
   Axline V., 1947, PLAY THERAPY
   Barnett L. A., 1981, Leisure Sciences, V4, P161
   BARNETT LA, 1984, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V25, P477, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1984.tb00165.x
   BARRETT CL, 1978, HDB PSYCHOTHERAPY BE, P411
   Bergin A., 1978, HDB PSYCHOTHERAPY BE, P139
   BURSTEIN S, 1979, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V7, P121, DOI 10.1007/BF00918893
   CASEY RJ, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P388, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.388
   CASS LK, 1979, CHILDHOOD PATHOLOGY
   CASSELL S, 1965, J CONSULT PSYCHOL, V29, P1, DOI 10.1037/h0021670
   CHETHIK M, 1989, TECHNIQUES CHILD THE
   CHRISTIANO B, 1994, THESIS CASE W RESERV
   CULBERTSON JL, 1993, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V22, P116, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp2201_12
   DANSKY JL, 1973, DEV PSYCHOL, V9, P38, DOI 10.1037/h0035076
   DANSKY JL, 1980, CHILD DEV, V51, P576, DOI 10.2307/1129296
   Erikson E., 1963, CHILDHOOD SOC
   FAUST J., 1991, Play diagnosis and assessment, P663
   Fein G., 1983, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, VIV, P693
   FOLLICK M, 1978, 12TH ANN CONV ADV BE
   FRANK JD, 1979, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V47, P310, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.47.2.310
   FREEDHEIM D, 1992, HDB CLIN CHILD PSYCH, P765
   FREEDHEIM DK, 1983, HDB CLIN CHILD PSYCH, P978
   Freud A., 1965, NORMALITY PATHOLOGY
   Garfield S. L., 1980, PSYCHOTHERAPY ECLECT
   GIL E, 1991, HEALING POWER PLAY
   GILPIN DC, 1976, AM J PSYCHOTHER, V30, P483
   GREENE TR, 1988, PSYCHOL REP, V63, P895
   GROSSMANMCKEE A, 1990, DISS ABSTR INT B, V50, P4219
   Guilford J. P., 1959, PERSONALITY
   HALPERN WI, 1968, B ROCHESTER MENTAL H, V1, P4
   HARTMANN DP, 1977, ADV CLIN CHILD PSYCH, V1, P1
   HEINICKE CM, 1960, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V30, P483
   HEINICKE CM, 1975, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V14, P561, DOI 10.1016/S0002-7138(09)61458-8
   HOODWILLIAMS J, 1960, J CONSULT PSYCHOL, V24, P84, DOI 10.1037/h0047208
   HOWE PA, 1981, J PERS ASSESS, V45, P168, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4502_12
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   JOHNSON PA, 1975, JOHNS HOPKINS MED J, V137, P1
   KAZDIN A, 1993, PSYCHOTHERAPY CHILDR
   KAZDIN AE, 1993, BEHAV THER, V24, P11, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(05)80255-2
   KAZDIN AE, 1990, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V41, P21, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.41.1.21
   KENEALY P, 1989, BEHAV RES THER, V27, P27, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(89)90116-2
   Kessler Jane W., 1966, PSYCHOPATHOLOGY CHIL
   KESSLER JW, 1988, PSYCHOPATHOLOGY CHIL
   KIESLER DJ, 1966, PSYCHOL BULL, V65, P110, DOI 10.1037/h0022911
   KLEIN M, 1955, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V25, P223
   KNELL S, 1993, COGNITIVE BEHAVIORAL
   Kogan N., 1983, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V3, P631
   KOHUT H, 1978, INT J PSYCHOANAL, V59, P413
   Kohut H., 1977, RESTORATION SELF
   KOOCHER GP, 1977, PROF PSYCHOL, V8, P583, DOI 10.1037/0735-7028.8.4.583
   KOOCHER GP, 1992, HIST PSYCHOTHERAPY C, P457, DOI 10.1037/10110-012
   LEVITT EE, 1957, J CONSULT PSYCHOL, V21, P189, DOI 10.1037/h0039957
   LEVITT EE, 1971, HDB PSYCHOTHERAPY BE, P474
   LEVITT EE, 1963, BEHAV RES THER, V1, P45, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(63)90007-X
   Lieberman J. N., 1977, PLAYFULNESS ITS RELA
   MAHLER M., 1968, HUMAN SYMBIOSIS VICI
   MANN E, 1983, HDB PLAY THERAPY, P283
   MILOS ME, 1982, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V50, P389, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.50.3.389
   MOUSTAKAS CE, 1953, CHILDREN PLAY THERAP
   PETERSON N, 1989, THESIS CASE W RESERV
   PHILLIPS RD, 1985, PSYCHOTHER, V22, P752, DOI 10.1037/h0085565
   RAE WA, 1989, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V14, P617, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/14.4.617
   ROSENBERG D, 1984, THESIS U MINNESOTA M
   ROSS AO, 1981, PROF PSYCHOL, V12, P318, DOI 10.1037/0735-7028.12.3.318
   RUSS S, 1987, ADV PERSONALITY ASSE, V6, P141
   RUSS SW, 1990, J PERS ASSESS, V54, P756, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5403&4_28
   RUSS SW, 1993, PERSONALITY ASSESSME
   RUSS SW, 1990, UNPUB AFFECT PLAY SC
   SALTZ E, 1977, CHILD DEV, V48, P367, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1977.tb01173.x
   Schaefer CE, 1991, PLAY DIAGNOSIS ASSES
   SINGER D, 1993, PLAYING THEIR LIVES
   Singer D. G., 1990, HOUSE MAKE BELIEVE
   SINGER DL, 1973, DEV PSYCHOL, V8, P154, DOI 10.1037/h0034155
   Singer J. L., 1981, DAYDREAMING FANTASY
   SINGER JL, 1976, CHILD PERSONALITY PS, V3, P69
   Singer J.L., 1973, CHILDS WORLD MAKE BE
   SMILANSKY S, 1986, EFFECTS SOCIODRAMATI
   Spielberger CD, 1973, STATE TRAIT ANXIETY
   Strupp HH, 1972, CHANGING FRONTIERS S
   SUTTONSM.B, 1966, PSYCHOL REV, V73, P104, DOI 10.1037/h0022601
   TUMA JM, 1993, HDB PSYCHOTHERAPY CH, P131
   Waelder R., 1933, PSYCHOANALYTIC Q, V2, P208
   WALLACH MA, 1970, CARMICHAELS MANUAL C, V1, P1211
   WEISZ J, 1993, PSYCHOTHERAPY CHILDR
   Weisz J. R., 1993, EFFECTS PSYCHOTHERAP
   WEISZ JR, 1987, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V55, P542, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.55.4.542
   WEISZ JR, 1989, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V57, P741, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.57.6.741
NR 90
TC 8
BP 365
EP 391
PY 1995
VL 17
GA BB79W
UT WOS:A1995BB79W00009
ER

PT J
AU Wienke, C
   Hill, GJ
AF Wienke, Chris
   Hill, Gretchen J.
TI Does the "Marriage Benefit" Extend to Partners in Gay and Lesbian
   Relationships? Evidence From a Random Sample of Sexually Active Adults
SO JOURNAL OF FAMILY ISSUES
J9 J FAM ISSUES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Wienke, Chris] So Illinois Univ, Dept Sociol, Carbondale, IL 62901 USA.
   [Hill, Gretchen J.] Arkansas State Univ, Jonesboro, AR USA.
RP Wienke, C, So Illinois Univ, Dept Sociol, MC 4524, Carbondale, IL 62901 USA.
EM cwienke@siu.edu
DE same-sex relationships; marriage; cohabitation; homosexuality;
   well-being
ID MARITAL-STATUS; COHABITING COUPLES; UNITED-STATES; MENTAL-HEALTH;
   HAPPINESS; QUALITY; IMPACT
AB Prior research indicates that the married enjoy higher levels of well-being than the unmarried, including unmarried cohabiters. Yet, comparisons of married and unmarried persons routinely exclude partnered gays and lesbians. Using a large probability sample, this study assessed how the well-being of partnered gays and lesbians (282) compares with that of persons from other relationship status groups, including legally married spouses (6,734); unmarried hetero-sexuals who are cohabiting (614), dating (2,992), or unattached (750); and single gays and lesbians (59). After controlling for demographic variables, partnered gays and lesbians were found to report less happiness than married spouses but more happiness than singles, regardless of sexual orientation. Conversely, no differences were found between partnered gays and lesbians and married persons in health. On both measures, partnered gays and lesbians were similar to heterosexual cohabiters. The implications of these findings are considered in light of current debates about the importance of marriage.
CR Beck U., 1995, NORMAL CHAOS LOVE
   Black D, 2000, DEMOGRAPHY, V37, P139, DOI 10.2307/2648117
   Blumstein P., 1983, AM COUPLES
   Brown SL, 2000, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V41, P241, DOI 10.2307/2676319
   Cherlin AJ, 2004, J MARRIAGE FAM, V66, P848, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-2445.2004.00058.x
   COCHRAN SD, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P929
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Dush CMK, 2005, J SOC PERS RELAT, V22, P607, DOI 10.1177/0265407505056438
   Giddens A., 1992, TRANSFORMATION INTIM
   GLENN ND, 1988, J MARRIAGE FAM, V50, P317, DOI 10.2307/351999
   Gottman JM, 2003, J HOMOSEXUAL, V45, P23, DOI 10.1300/J082v45n01_02
   GOVE WR, 1990, J FAM ISSUES, V11, P4, DOI 10.1177/019251390011001002
   Green RJ, 2004, J FAM PSYCHOL, V18, P290, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.18.2.290
   HARINGHIDORE M, 1985, J MARRIAGE FAM, V47, P947, DOI 10.2307/352338
   Harry J., 1984, GAY COUPLES
   Herdt G., 2006, SEXUALITY RES SOCIAL, V3, P33, DOI DOI 10.1525/SRSP.2006.3.1.33
   Herek GM, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P607, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.6.607
   HOROWITZ A, 1998, J MARRIAGE FAM, V60, P505
   HUSTON A, 1995, UNDERSTUDIED RELATIO, P89
   King M, 2006, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V60, P188, DOI 10.1136/jech.2005.040410
   KURDEK LA, 1991, J MARRIAGE FAM, V53, P71, DOI 10.2307/353134
   Kurdek LA, 1998, J MARRIAGE FAM, V60, P553, DOI 10.2307/353528
   KURDEK LA, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P711, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.4.711
   Kurdek LA, 2004, J MARRIAGE FAM, V66, P880, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-2445.2004.00060.x
   Laumann E. O., 1994, SOCIAL ORG SEXUALITY
   LEE GR, 1991, J MARRIAGE FAM, V53, P839, DOI 10.2307/352991
   Marcussen K, 2005, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V68, P239
   MASTEKAASA A, 1992, J MARRIAGE FAM, V54, P901, DOI 10.2307/353171
   Meyer IH, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P674, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.5.674
   Nock S. L., 1998, MARRIAGE MENS LIVES
   PEPLAU L, 1991, RES IMPLICATIONS PUB, P177
   PEPLAU LA, 1990, KINSEY INST, V2, P321
   Peplau LA, 2007, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V58, P405, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.58.110405.085701
   Ren XS, 1997, SOC SCI MED, V44, P241, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(96)00158-X
   ROSS CE, 1995, J MARRIAGE FAM, V57, P129, DOI 10.2307/353822
   ROSS CE, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P1059, DOI 10.2307/353319
   Stack S, 1998, J MARRIAGE FAM, V60, P527, DOI 10.2307/353867
   Waite L, 2000, CASE MARRIAGE WHY MA
   Waite LJ, 2000, TIES BIND PERSPECTIV, P368
   Waite LJ, 1995, DEMOGRAPHY, V32, P483, DOI 10.2307/2061670
   Walster E., 1978, EQUITY THEORY RES
   WAYMENT HA, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P1189, DOI 10.1177/01461672952111007
   Weeks Jeffrey, 2001, SAME SEX INTIMACIES
   Weinberg Martin S., 1978, HOMOSEXUALITIES STUD
   Weston Kath, 1991, FAMILIES WE CHOOSE L
   Wu Z, 2003, J FAM ISSUES, V24, P811, DOI 10.1177/0192513X03254519
NR 46
TC 14
BP 259
EP 289
PY 2009
PD FEB
VL 30
IS 2
DI 10.1177/0192513X08324382
GA 387IT
UT WOS:000261946600005
ER

PT J
AU COHEN, SM
AF COHEN, SM
TI LUCK AND HAPPINESS IN THE 'NICOMACHEAN ETHICS' + ON NUSSBAUM,MARTHA AND
   THE 'FRAGILITY OF GOODNESS'
SO SOUNDINGS
J9 SOUNDINGS
LA English
DT Article
RP COHEN, SM, UNIV TENNESSEE,PHILOSOPHY,KNOXVILLE,TN 37996, USA.
CR Annas Julia, 1981, INTRO PLATOS REPUBLI
   Aristotle, NICOMACHEAN ETHICS
   COOPER JM, 1985, PHILOS REV, V94, P173, DOI 10.2307/2185427
   NUSSBAUM M, FRAGILITY GOODNESS
NR 4
TC 0
BP 209
EP 218
PY 1990
PD SPR
VL 73
IS 1
GA EC550
UT WOS:A1990EC55000012
ER

PT J
AU Bolitschek, J
   Rieder, A
   Broinger, G
   Rosenberger, A
   Kunze, M
   Aigner, K
AF Bolitschek, J
   Rieder, A
   Broinger, G
   Rosenberger, A
   Kunze, M
   Aigner, K
TI N-CPAP rejecters - A specific group of noncompliant patients with
   obstructive sleep apnea syndrome
SO WIENER KLINISCHE WOCHENSCHRIFT
J9 WIEN KLIN WOCHENSCHR
LA English
DT Article
C1 AO Krankenhaus Elisabethinen Linz, Dept Lung Dis, A-4020 Linz, Austria.
   Univ Vienna, Inst Social Med, Vienna, Austria.
   Univ Tubingen, IMI, D-72074 Tubingen, Germany.
RP Bolitschek, J, AO Krankenhaus Elisabethinen Linz, Dept Lung Dis, Fadingerstr 1, A-4020 Linz, Austria.
DE nasal continuous positive airway pressure (N-CPAP); obstructive sleep
   apnea syndrome (OSAS); quality of life (QoL)
ID POSITIVE AIRWAY PRESSURE; LONG-TERM COMPLIANCE; QUALITY-OF-LIFE;
   OUTCOMES
AB A large number of studies have been focused on patients with severe obstructive sleep apnea syndrome (OSAS) being non-compliant with N-CPAP therapy, but data concerning patients who reject N-CPAP therapy from the very start, without a day of N-CPAP home therapy, do not exist.
   The purpose of the study was to determine differences, if any, in the quality of life (QoL) between patients rejecting N-CPAP therapy from the start, untreated patients with severe OSAS waiting for N-CPAP titration, and controls.
   Qol was measured in terms of life satisfaction on the basis of the Munich life quality dimension list ( MLDL), an instrument for cognitive assessment of elementary components (physical condition, psyche, social life, everyday life) of QoL.
   Untreated patients (n =16) with severe OSAS have a significantly worse QoL in the dimension of psyche (p = 0.00022), social life (p = 0.00582) and everyday life (p = 0.01633) than do rejecters of therapy (n = 19).
   In the dimension of physical condition, no significant difference was seen (p = 0.47138). Compared with controls (n = 113), rejecters of therapy have a significantly lower QoL score in regard of physical condition (p 0.00014) but not in terms of psyche, social life and everyday life.
   We conclude that a good QoL and the absence of the stress of suffering is one reason why patients with severe OSAS reject N-CPAP therapy in spite of physical impairment.
CR Bolitschek J, 1998, EUR RESPIR J, V11, P890, DOI 10.1183/09031936.98.11040890
   Bullinger M, 1993, Z MED PSYCHOL, V3, P121
   Heinisch M., 1991, LEBENSQUALITAT KARDI, P73
   KARRER W, 2000, SCHWEIZ MED WOCHENSC, V30, P1291
   KRIBBS NB, 1993, AM REV RESPIR DIS, V147, P887
   LUDWIG M, 1991, LEBENSQUALITAT BEI C, P23
   MEURICE JC, 1994, CHEST, V105, P429, DOI 10.1378/chest.105.2.429
   Noseda A, 1996, CHEST, V109, P138, DOI 10.1378/chest.109.1.138
   PEPIN JL, 1995, CHEST, V107, P375, DOI 10.1378/chest.107.2.375
   SULLIVAN CE, 1981, LANCET, V1, P862
   Testa MA, 1996, NEW ENGL J MED, V334, P835, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199603283341306
   WALDHORN RE, 1990, CHEST, V97, P33, DOI 10.1378/chest.97.1.33
   WEAVER T, 1995, AM J RESP CRIT CARE, V151, pA748
   Weaver TE, 1997, SLEEP, V20, P835
NR 14
TC 3
BP 245
EP 248
PY 2001
PD APR 17
VL 113
IS 7-8
GA 425CW
UT WOS:000168271600006
ER

PT J
AU Hooghe, M
   Vanhoutte, B
AF Hooghe, Marc
   Vanhoutte, Bram
TI Subjective Well-Being and Social Capital in Belgian Communities. The
   Impact of Community Characteristics on Subjective Well-Being Indicators
   in Belgium
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
EM Marc.Hooghe@soc.kuleuven.be
DE Subjective well-being; Community characteristics; Belgium; Multi-level
   research; Social indicators Flanders; European social survey
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; GENERALIZED TRUST; HAPPINESS; PERSONALITY;
   MULTILEVEL; UNEMPLOYMENT; OPTIMISM; MODEL; SELF; DIVERSITY
AB In this article, we investigate the effect of individual and community level characteristics on subjective well-being in Belgium. Various indicators for subjective well-being are being used in a multilevel analysis of the 2009 SCIF survey (n = 2,080) and the 2006 Belgian ESS sample (n = 1,798). On the individual level, most hypotheses on the determinants of subjective well-being were confirmed. Living with a partner and age were shown to have strong effects, but also social capital indicators had a significant positive effect on subjective well-being. All these effects remained significant controlling for optimism. On the community level, especially unemployment rate had a negative impact on subjective well-being. The analysis further demonstrates that in homogeneous regions, community characteristics have a far weaker impact on subjective well-being indicators than in economically more heterogeneous regions.
CR Bellah RN, 1985, HABITS HEART INDIVID
   Bjornskov C., 2008, APPL RES QUAL LIFE, V3, P43, DOI 10.1007/s11482-008-9046-6
   Blanchflower D.G., 2007, WARWICK EC RES PAPER
   Bosker R., 1999, MULTILEVEL ANAL INTR
   Christoph B., 2003, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V64, P521, DOI 10.1023/A:1025983431755
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   CUMMINS RA, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V35, P179, DOI 10.1007/BF01079026
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P851, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.851
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   Di Tella R, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P335, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.1.335
   Dolan P, 2008, J ECON PSYCHOL, V29, P94, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2007.09.001
   DUNCAN C, 1995, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V49, P290, DOI 10.1136/jech.49.3.290
   Easterlin R. A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P98
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Eckersley R, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V94, P1, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9339-z
   Farrell SJ, 2004, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V32, P9, DOI 10.1002/jcop.10082
   FERNANDEZ RM, 1981, AM SOCIOL REV, V46, P840, DOI 10.2307/2095082
   Frey BS, 2000, ECON J, V110, P918, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00570
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Gutierrez JLG, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V38, P1561, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.09.015
   Hagenaars A, 1994, POVERTY STAT LATE 19
   Hayes N, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V34, P723, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00057-0
   Helliwell JF, 2004, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V359, P1435, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1522
   Helliwell JF, 2003, ECON MODEL, V20, P331, DOI 10.1016/S0264-9993(02)00057-3
   Hooghe M, 2009, COMP POLIT STUD, V42, P198, DOI 10.1177/0010414008325286
   Hooghe M., 2009, TECHNICAL REPORT SOC
   Huppert FA, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V91, P301, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9346-0
   Inglehart R., 1997, MODERNIZATION POSTMO
   JOWELL R, 2007, 32006 ESS CIT U
   Kahneman D, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P3, DOI 10.1257/089533006776526030
   Lucas RE, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P527, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.527
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   Noll HH, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V58, P47, DOI 10.1023/A:1015775631413
   Nussbaum M., 2001, FRAGILITY GOODNESS L
   OECD (Organisation for Economic Co-operation and Development), 2009, SOC GLANC OECD SOC I
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   Plaut VC, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P160, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.1.160
   Putnam R, 2000, BOWLING ALONE COLLAP
   Putnam R. D., 1993, MAKING DEMOCRACY WOR
   Putnam RD, 2007, SCAND POLIT STUD, V30, P137, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9477.2007.00176.x
   Rahn WM, 2009, AM BEHAV SCI, V52, P1646, DOI 10.1177/0002764209331531
   Rampichini C, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V44, P41, DOI 10.1023/A:1006888613727
   Reeskens T, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V85, P515, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9100-z
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.219
   SCHEIER MF, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.6.1063
   *SCIF, 2009, DAT SOC COH IND SURV
   Subramanian SV, 2005, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V59, P664, DOI 10.1136/jech.2004.025742
   Suh E. M, 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W, P63
   VEENHOVEN R, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V32, P101, DOI 10.1007/BF01078732
   Winkelmann R, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P421, DOI 10.1007/s10902-008-9097-2
   Wrosch C, 2003, QUAL LIFE RES, V12, P59, DOI 10.1023/A:1023529606137
NR 54
TC 13
BP 17
EP 36
PY 2011
PD JAN
VL 100
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s11205-010-9600-0
GA 688JA
UT WOS:000284844400002
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Valois, RF
   Zullig, KJ
   Huebner, ES
   Drane, JW
AF Valois, Robert F.
   Zullig, Keith J.
   Huebner, E. Scott
   Drane, J. Wanzer
TI Youth Developmental Assets and Perceived Life Satisfaction: Is There a
   Relationship?
SO APPLIED RESEARCH IN QUALITY OF LIFE
J9 APPL RES QUAL LIFE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Valois, Robert F.; Drane, J. Wanzer] Univ S Carolina, Arnold Sch Publ Hlth, Dept Epidemiol & Biostat, Columbia, SC 29208 USA.
   [Valois, Robert F.] Univ S Carolina, Sch Med, Columbia, SC 29208 USA.
   [Zullig, Keith J.] W Virginia Univ, Sch Med, Dept Community Med, Morgantown, WV 26506 USA.
   [Huebner, E. Scott] Univ S Carolina, Sch Psychol, Dept Psychol, Columbia, SC 29208 USA.
RP Valois, RF, Univ S Carolina, Arnold Sch Publ Hlth, Dept Epidemiol & Biostat, 800 Sumter St,Room 216, Columbia, SC 29208 USA.
EM RFValois@sc.edu
DE Adolescents; Developmental assets; Life satisfaction; Quality of life
AB This study explored associations between youth developmental assets (i.e., support by parents/other adults; accountability to adults; empowerment; school support; values regarding risk behaviors; quantity of other adult support; empathetic relationships) and adolescents' perceptions of overall life satisfaction. Public high school students (N = 3,477) completed a self-report questionnaire. Analyses were conducted to examine relationships between developmental assets and perceived life satisfaction while controlling for socioeconomic status. Results indicated that significant (p <= .05) associations were established for perceived support by parents/other adults for all four race/gender groups, self and peer values regarding risk behavior for black females, quality of other adult support for black males and white females and life satisfaction for adolescents. Significant (p <= .05) associations were also established for perceived support by parents/other adults for White males and Black males, accountability to parents/other adults for White females, quality of other adult support for White males and Black females and for empathetic relationships for all four race/gender groups. Results suggest that perceived life satisfaction is related to youth developmental assets, although moderated by gender and race differences. Further research is necessary to identify the particular characteristics of youth and specific aspects of adolescent life satisfaction associated with youth developmental assets in order to develop gender appropriate and culturally sensitive health promotion programs.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Aspy CB, 2004, J COUNS DEV, V82, P268
   Atkins LA, 2002, AM J HEALTH PROMOT, V16, P198
   BENARIEH A, 2008, CHILD INDIC RES, V1, P13
   Benson P., 1997, ALL KIDS ARE OUR KID
   Benson P. L., 1999, FRAGILE FDN STATE DE
   COKER AL, 2000, AM J PREV MED, V19, P1
   Compas B, 1993, PROMOTING HLTH ADOLE, P159
   Deiner E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276
   DEW T, 1994, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V32, P185, DOI 10.1016/0022-4405(94)90010-8
   DRYFOOS JG, 1990, ADOLESCENCE RISK PRE, P94
   Esch L. M., 2008, AM J HLTH ED, V39, P345
   EVANS AE, 2004, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V35, P21
   *FED INT FOR CHILD, 1997, AM CHILDR KEY NAT IN
   Frisch MB, 1998, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V5, P19, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2850.1998.tb00132.x
   Gilman R, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V52, P135, DOI 10.1023/A:1007059227507
   Gilman R, 2003, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V18, P192, DOI 10.1521/scpq.18.2.192.21858
   Gilman R, 2000, BEHAV CHANGE, V17, P178, DOI 10.1375/bech.17.3.178
   GREENBERG MT, 1983, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V12, P373, DOI 10.1007/BF02088721
   Huebner E., 1994, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V6, P149, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.6.2.149
   HUEBNER ES, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P315, DOI 10.1007/BF01078690
   Huebner ES, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V66, P3, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000007497.57754.e3
   Huebner E. S., 1991, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V6, P103, DOI 10.1037/h0088805
   Huebner E. S., 1997, CHILDRENS NEEDS, P271
   Huebner E. S., 1991, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V12, P231, DOI DOI 10.1177/0143034391123010
   HUEBNER ES, 2004, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V34, P1
   Huebner ES, 1998, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V16, P118, DOI 10.1177/073428299801600202
   HUEBNER ES, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V30, P71, DOI 10.1007/BF01080333
   Huebner ES, 2000, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V21, P281, DOI 10.1177/0143034300213005
   Leffert N., 1998, APPL DEV SCI, V2, P209, DOI DOI 10.1207/S1532480XADS0204_4
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Ma CQ, 2008, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V45, P177, DOI 10.1002/pits.20288
   MCADAMS DP, 1984, J SOCIAL PERSONAL RE, V1, P11, DOI 10.1177/0265407584011002
   McCullough G, 2000, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V37, P281, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6807(200005)37:3<281::AID-PITS8>3.0.CO;2-2
   Oman RF, 2004, AM J HEALTH PROMOT, V19, P12
   Oman RF, 2002, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V31, P247, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(02)00363-4
   Oman RF, 2004, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V94, P1425, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.94.8.1425
   Paxton RJ, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V79, P291, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-4129-3
   Raphael D, 1996, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V19, P366, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(96)00080-8
   Reininger B, 2003, HEALTH EDUC RES, V18, P461, DOI 10.1093/her/cyf046
   Reininger BM, 2005, AM J HEALTH BEHAV, V29, P150
   *SC BUDG CONTR BOA, 2003, S CAR CENS 2000
   Scales P. C., 2000, APPL DEV SCI, V4, P27, DOI DOI 10.1207/S1532480XADS0401_3
   Scales PC, 1999, J SCHOOL HEALTH, V69, P113
   Seligman M. E. P., 1998, APA MONITOR, V29, P2
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Seligson JL, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V61, P121, DOI 10.1023/A:1021326822957
   Seligson JL, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V73, P355, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-2011-3
   Suldo SM, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V78, P179, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-8208-2
   TERRY T, 1995, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V35, P29
   Valois Robert F, 2003, Eat Disord, V11, P271, DOI 10.1080/10640260390242506
   Valois RF, 2001, AM J HEALTH BEHAV, V25, P353
   Valois RF, 2004, J SCHOOL HEALTH, V74, P59
   VALOIS RF, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V64, P1
   VALOIS RF, 2002, J CHILD FAM STUD, V11, P427, DOI 10.1023/A:1020931324426
   VALOIS RF, 2003, AM J HLTH ED, V34, P314
   VEENHOVEN R, 1998, CONT STUDIES SUBJECT, V2472
   Vesely SK, 2004, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V34, P356, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2003.08.008
   Zullig K. J., 2007, APPL RES QUAL LIFE, V2, P17, DOI DOI 10.1007/S11482-007-9027-1
   Zullig K. J., 2005, J CHILD FAM STUD, V14, P195, DOI 10.1007/s10826-005-5047-3
   Zullig KJ, 2001, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V29, P279, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(01)00269-5
NR 61
TC 3
BP 315
EP 331
PY 2009
PD DEC
VL 4
IS 4
DI 10.1007/s11482-009-9083-9
GA V18SI
UT WOS:000208024100001
ER

PT J
AU Lin, QH
AF Lin Qinghua
TI The New Natural Law School's Comment on the Theory of Man's Ultimate End
   in Thomas Aquinas
SO UNIVERSITAS-MONTHLY REVIEW OF PHILOSOPHY AND CULTURE
J9 UNIVERSITAS-TAIWAN
LA Chinese
DT Article
C1 Sichuan Univ, Inst Religious Studies, Chengdu, Peoples R China.
RP Lin, QH, Sichuan Univ, Inst Religious Studies, Chengdu, Peoples R China.
EM lqh1123@yahoo.com.cn
DE Ultimate End; Integral Human Fulfillment; Happiness; Beatific Vision;
   Basic Human Good
AB Thomas Aquinas combines Aristotle's with Augustine's view in his theory of man's ultimate end. According to Aquinas, man desires for naturally perfect happiness which is "beatific vision", namely knowing and seeing the One God. Therefore God is the ultimate end which man must seeks in his life. The New Natural Law School criticizes, corrects and supplements Aquinas' theory. They believe that man may have two or more ultimate ends at the same time, that man's last fulfillment lies in the realization of many different basic human goods, that the friendship with God is one of the basic goods.
CR Aquinas Thomas, 1947, SUMMA THEOLOGICA
   FINNIS J, 1991, MORAL ABSOLUTES TRAD, P42
   FINNIS J, 1985, NEW BLACKFRIARS
   FINNIS J, 1998, MORAL POLITICAL LEGA
   Finnis John, 1991, MORAL ABSOLUTES TRAD
   GRISEZ G, 2001, J JURISPRUDENCE, V46
   GRISEZ G, 1967, NEW CATHOLIC ENCY, V9
   ODOZOR PI, 2003, MORAL THEOLOGY AGE R, V2
NR 8
TC 0
BP 169
EP 179
PY 2009
PD MAR
VL 36
IS 3
GA 425GI
UT WOS:000264624600013
ER

PT S
AU Strick, M
   van Baaren, RB
   Holland, RW
   van Knippenberg, A
AF Strick, Madelijn
   van Baaren, Rick B.
   Holland, Rob W.
   van Knippenberg, Ad
TI Why Humor Breaks Resistance to Influence: Implicit Effects of
   Distraction and Positive Affect
SO ADVANCES IN CONSUMER RESEARCH, VOL XXXVI
J9 ADV CONSUM RES
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Strick, Madelijn] Radboud Univ Nijmegen, Nijmegen, Netherlands.
ID ACTIVATION
CR DECKERS L, 1981, J PSYCHOL, V108, P107
   De Houwer J, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P853, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.6.853
   Fazio RH, 2001, COGNITION EMOTION, V15, P115, DOI 10.1080/0269993004200024
   FESTINGER L, 1964, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V68, P359, DOI 10.1037/h0049073
   Goldstein J. H., 1972, PSYCHOL HUMOR THEORE, P81
   KEATING JP, 1976, J EXPT SOCIAL PSYCHO, V10, P301
   Nabi RL, 2007, COMMUN MONOGR, V74, P29, DOI 10.1080/03637750701196896
   STERNTHA.B, 1973, J MARKETING, V37, P12, DOI 10.2307/1250353
   STUART EW, 1987, J CONSUM RES, V14, P334, DOI 10.1086/209117
   Watson KK, 2007, CEREB CORTEX, V17, P314, DOI 10.1093/cercor/bhj149
NR 10
TC 0
BP 1015
EP 1016
PY 2009
VL 36
GA BMM63
UT WOS:000272831500477
ER

PT J
AU Diefenbach, GJ
   Hopko, DR
   Feigon, S
   Stanley, MA
   Novy, DM
   Beck, JG
   Averill, PM
AF Diefenbach, GJ
   Hopko, DR
   Feigon, S
   Stanley, MA
   Novy, DM
   Beck, JG
   Averill, PM
TI 'Minor, GAD': Characteristics of subsyndromal GAD in older adults
SO BEHAVIOUR RESEARCH AND THERAPY
J9 BEHAV RES THER
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Texas, Houston Med Sch, Dept Psychiat & Behav Sci, Houston, TX 77030 USA.
   Univ Texas, Houston Hlth Sci Ctr, Dept Anesthesiol, Houston, TX 77030 USA.
   SUNY Buffalo, Dept Psychol, Buffalo, NY 14260 USA.
   Univ Texas, Houston Hlth Sci Ctr, Harris Cty Psychiat Ctr, Dept Psychiat & Behav Sci, Houston, TX 77021 USA.
   Univ Tennessee, Dept Psychol, Knoxville, TN 37996 USA.
   Emory Univ, Sch Med, Dept Psychiat & Behav Sci, Mood & Anxiety Disorders Program, Atlanta, GA 30329 USA.
RP Diefenbach, GJ, Hartford Hosp, Inst Living, Anxiety Disorders Ctr, 200 Retreat Ave, Hartford, CT 06106 USA.
DE geriatric; generalized anxiety disorder; subsyndromal anxiety
ID GENERALIZED ANXIETY DISORDER; LIFE
AB Subsyndromal emotional symptoms are common in older adults and are associated with increased disability, health care utilization, and risk for developing psychiatric disorders. The purpose of this study was to examine subsyndromal generalized anxiety disorder (GAD) in older adults. Participants included 30 older adults with diagnosable GAD, 19 with subsyndromal anxiety symptoms [minor GAD; (MGAD)], and 21 normal control volunteers (NC). Participants were assessed using the Anxiety Disorders Interview Schedule for DSM-lV and completed self-report measures of anxiety, worry, depression, and life satisfaction. Excessive worry on more days than not, difficulty controlling worry, and clinically significant distress or impairment were the diagnostic criteria endorsed by MGAD participants least often. Therefore, these criteria may be useful in distinguishing between GAD and subsyndromal GAD. Self-reported anxiety and worry also systematically differed across groups in the expected directions, with a discriminant analysis yielding good classification of the GAD and NC groups based on these measures. Categorization of MGAD participants generally was poor, with most misclassified as GAD patients. Clinical implications of these findings are discussed. (C) 2003 Elsevier Science Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR *APA, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN DIS
   Beekman ATF, 1998, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V13, P717, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1166(1998100)13:10<717::AID-GPS857>3.0.CO;2-M
   Bourland SL, 2000, AGING MENT HEALTH, V4, P315
   Brown T. A., 1994, ANXIETY DISORDER INT
   Carter RM, 2001, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V13, P78, DOI 10.1002/da.1020
   de Beurs E, 1999, PSYCHOL MED, V29, P583, DOI 10.1017/S0033291799008351
   Hopko DR, 2000, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V12, P217, DOI 10.1002/1520-6394(2000)12:4<217::AID-DA5>3.0.CO;2-6
   Parmelee P. A., 1993, AM J GERIATR PSYCHIA, V1, P46
   SNYDER AG, 1999, ANN M ASS ADV BEH TH
   STANLEY MA, IN PRESS J CONSULTIN
   WETHERELL JL, 2002, UNPUB 4 CRITERIA GEN
NR 11
TC 21
BP 481
EP 487
PY 2003
PD APR
VL 41
IS 4
DI 10.1016/S0005-7967(02)00130-4
GA 662LT
UT WOS:000181948800007
ER

PT J
AU Tausch, N
   Becker, JC
AF Tausch, Nicole
   Becker, Julia C.
TI Understanding the psychological processes involved in the demobilizing
   effects of positive cross-group contact
SO BEHAVIORAL AND BRAIN SCIENCES
J9 BEHAV BRAIN SCI
LA English
DT Editorial Material
C1 [Tausch, Nicole] Univ St Andrews, Sch Psychol, St Andrews KY16 9JP, Fife, Scotland.
   [Becker, Julia C.] Univ Marburg, Dept Psychol, D-35032 Marburg, Germany.
RP Tausch, N, Univ St Andrews, Sch Psychol, South St, St Andrews KY16 9JP, Fife, Scotland.
EM nt20@st-andrews.ac.uk; beckerj2@staff.uni-marburg.de
AB A theoretical framework is required that explains why and how cross-group contact reduces collective action and how the demobilizing effects can be counteracted. We propose that at least two mechanisms are involved: an affective process whereby the positive affect created offsets negative emotions and action tendencies, and a more strategic process whereby individual advancement comes to seem like a possibility.
NR 0
TC 1
BP 447
EP 448
PY 2012
PD DEC
VL 35
IS 6
DI 10.1017/S0140525X12001446
GA 049GM
UT WOS:000311970700025
ER

PT J
AU Konstam, V
   Hurley, L
   Hijjazi, K
   Perry, K
   Konstam, MA
AF Konstam, V
   Hurley, L
   Hijjazi, K
   Perry, K
   Konstam, MA
TI Positive affect: A neglected group treatment outcome measure in
   assessing efficacy of psychosocial group interventions in individuals
   with heart failure
SO GROUP
J9 GROUP
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Massachusetts, Grad Coll Educ, Boston, MA 02125 USA.
   Simmons Coll, Boston, MA 02115 USA.
   New England Med Ctr, Boston, MA 02111 USA.
RP Konstam, V, Univ Massachusetts, Grad Coll Educ, Harbor Campus, Boston, MA 02125 USA.
DE heart failure; positive affect; group intervention
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; NEGATIVE AFFECT; MENTAL-HEALTH; PSYCHOTHERAPY;
   DISORDERS; MEDIATOR; ANXIETY; CANCER; SELF
AB Positive affect has been neglected in evaluation of group treatment efficacy This pilot study for individuals with heart failure illustrates the contribution of positive affect to change processes. Assessment of positive affect pre- and post-group intervention can yield a better understanding of individuals' adjustment to heart;failure, and provide additional information for selection of specific treatments for each individual. In an era characterized by standardized measures of outcome, inclusion of positive affect provides additional opportunity to document contributions in improving health related quality of life (psychosocial and physical functioning) of clients with heart failure.
CR Burlingame GM, 1996, INT J GROUP PSYCHOTH, V46, P455
   DELUCIA-WAACK J. L., 1997, J SPECIALISTS GROUP, V22, P277, DOI 10.1080/01933929708415531
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   DIES RR, 1994, HDB GROUP PSYCHOTHER, P114
   DRACUP K, 1992, J HEART LUNG TRANSPL, V11, P273
   FAWZY FI, 1993, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V50, P681
   Frank JD, 1973, PERSUASION HEALING
   Grady KL, 1996, J HEART LUNG TRANSPL, V15, P749
   Hawthorne M H, 1994, Prog Cardiovasc Nurs, V9, P22
   HEADEY B, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V29, P63, DOI 10.1007/BF01136197
   HEIDRICH SM, 1994, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V13, P346, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.13.4.346
   HEIDRICH SM, 1993, PSYCHOL AGING, V8, P327, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.8.3.327
   HOWARD KI, 1993, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V61, P678, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.61.4.678
   Konstam M, 1994, HEART FAILURE EVALUA
   KONSTAM V, 1995, J APPL REHABILITATIO, V26, P33
   Konstam V, 1996, AM J CARDIOL, V78, P890, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9149(96)00463-8
   Konstam V, 1995, J SPECIALISTS GROUP, V20, P189, DOI 10.1080/01933929508411343
   Lewis M, 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P261
   Linden W, 1996, ARCH INTERN MED, V156, P745, DOI 10.1001/archinte.156.7.745
   Lubin B., 1985, MANUAL MULTIPLE AFFE
   LUBIN B, 1988, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V44, P131, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198803)44:2<131::AID-JCLP2270440207>3.0.CO;2-F
   MANNE SL, 1994, J BEHAV MED, V17, P41, DOI 10.1007/BF01856881
   MCINTYRE CW, 1990, B PSYCHONOMIC SOC, V28, P141
   McRoberts C., 1998, GROUP DYN-THEOR RES, V2, P101, DOI 10.1037//1089-2699.2.2.101
   Reich J.W., 1988, LIFE EVENTS PSYCHOL, P149
   ROBISON FF, 1993, J SPECIALISTS GROUP, V18, P127, DOI 10.1080/01933929308413746
   SOBEL DS, 1995, PSYCHOSOM MED, V57, P234
   SPIRO A, 1995, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V14, P563, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.14.6.563
   STRUPP HH, 1995, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V2, P70
   TAYLOR SE, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P460, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.3.460
   TENNANT C, 1981, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V139, P213, DOI 10.1192/bjp.139.3.213
   Vieth AZ, 1997, J CLIN PSYCHOL MED S, V4, P65, DOI 10.1023/A:1026284104493
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P346, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.97.3.346
   Yalom I., 1995, THEORY PRACTICE GROU
   ZAUTRA AJ, 1995, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V14, P399, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.14.5.399
NR 36
TC 3
BP 37
EP 46
PY 1999
PD MAR
VL 23
IS 1
DI 10.1023/A:1023065129249
GA 226FL
UT WOS:000082009600003
ER

PT J
AU YOGEV, S
AF YOGEV, S
TI HAPPINESS IN DUAL-CAREER COUPLES - CHANGING RESEARCH, CHANGING VALUES
SO SEX ROLES
J9 SEX ROLES
LA English
DT Article
RP YOGEV, S, NORTHWESTERN UNIV,EVANSTON,IL 60201, USA.
CR ARNOTT CC, 1972, J MARRIAGE FAM, V34, P673, DOI 10.2307/350320
   ARNOTT CC, 1972, J MARRIAGE FAM, V34, P122, DOI 10.2307/349639
   AXELSON SJ, 1963, MARRIAGE FAMILY LIVI, V25, P94
   BAHR SJ, 1974, WORKING MOTHERS
   BAHR SJ, 1978, J COMP FAMILY STUDIE, V0009
   BAILYN L, 1970, HUM RELAT, V23, P97, DOI 10.1177/001872677002300202
   BEBBINGT.AC, 1973, J MARRIAGE FAM, V35, P530, DOI 10.2307/350589
   BIRNBAUM LAJ, 1971, DISS ABSTR INT B, V32, P1834
   Blood R. O, 1960, HUSBANDS WIVES
   BLOOD RO, 1963, EMPLOYED MOTHER AM
   BRONFENBRENNER U, 1974, CHILD DEV, V45, P55
   BRYSON R, 1978, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V3, P67, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1978.tb00526.x
   BURIC O, 1967, J MARRIAGE FAM, V29, P325, DOI 10.2307/349694
   BURKE RJ, 1976, J MARRIAGE FAM, V38, P279, DOI 10.2307/350387
   CARLSON J, 1973, UNPUB RECREATIONAL R
   DIZARD J, 1968, SOCIAL CHANGE FAMILY
   EPSTEIN CF, 1971, WOMANS PLACE
   FELD S, 1963, EMPLOYED MOTHER AM
   FELDMAN H, 1973, RELATIONSHIP FAMILY
   FIDELL L, 1977, UNPUB EMPLOYMENT STA
   GARLAND NT, 1972, SOC WOMEN
   GOVER DA, 1963, MARRIAGE FAM LIVING, V25, P452, DOI 10.2307/349045
   GROSS DC, 1977, PHYSIOL PLANT PATHOL, V11, P1
   HAAVIOMANNILA E, 1970, ADM SCI Q, V17, P588
   HALL DT, 1972, ADMIN SCI QUART, V17, P471, DOI 10.2307/2393827
   HARRISON AO, 1978, J MARRIAGE FAM, V40, P799, DOI 10.2307/351200
   HOLMSTROM LL, 1972, 2 CAREER FAMILY, pCH2
   HUNT JG, 1977, SOC PROBL, V24, P407, DOI 10.1525/sp.1977.24.4.03a00030
   KUHN JT, 1971, STRUCTURE SCI REVOLU
   Lein L., 1974, FINAL REPORT WORK FA
   MEISSNER M, 1975, CAN REV SOC ANTHROP, V12, P424
   MICHEL A, 1967, J MARRIAGE FAM, V29, P337, DOI 10.2307/349695
   MILLER SM, 1972, SOC WOMEN
   NYE FI, 1959, PACIFIC SOC REV  FAL, P24
   Nye Francis Ivan, 1963, EMPLOYED MOTHER AM
   OAKLEY A, 1972, NEW SOC, V112, P377
   ORDEN SR, 1969, AM J SOC
   PARSONS TB, 1966, FAMILY SOCIALIZATION
   PLECK JH, 1977, SOC PROBL, V24, P417, DOI 10.1525/sp.1977.24.4.03a00040
   POLOMA MM, 1971, J MARRIAGE FAM, V33, P531, DOI 10.2307/349850
   RAPAPORT R, 1971, DUAL CAREER FAMILIES
   RAPAPORT R, 1971, HUM RELAT, V24, P519
   RAPAPORT R, 1975, FAMILY COORDINATOR, V24, P421
   RAPAPORT R, 1969, HUM RELAT, V22, P3
   RAPAPORT R, 1974, J MARRIAGE FAMILY, V36, P985
   RIDLEY CA, 1973, J MARRIAGE FAM, V35, P224
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   SAFILIOSROTHSCHILD C, 1970, J MARRIAGE FAM, V32, P681, DOI 10.2307/350262
   SPIEGEL J, 1971, T INTERPLAY INDIVIDU
   SPREY J, 1969, J MARRIAGE FAM, V31, P699, DOI 10.2307/349311
   STAINES GL, 1978, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V3, P90, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1978.tb00528.x
   STIEHN J, 1976, SOCIAL POLICY, V7, P12
   STJOHNPARSONS D, 1978, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V3, P30
   TAVRIS CA, 1976, REDBOOK, V132, P90
   WALKER K, 1970, FAMILY EC REV, V4, P8
   WEINGARTEN K, 1978, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V3, P43, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1978.tb00524.x
   Yankelovich Daniel, 1974, WORKER JOB
   Young M., 1973, SYMMETRICAL FAMILY
NR 58
TC 15
BP 593
EP 605
PY 1982
VL 8
IS 6
DI 10.1007/BF00289894
GA PB374
UT WOS:A1982PB37400003
ER

PT J
AU Fiedler, K
   Renn, SY
   Kareev, Y
AF Fiedler, Klaus
   Renn, Sven-Yves
   Kareev, Yaakov
TI Mood and Judgments Based on Sequential Sampling
SO JOURNAL OF BEHAVIORAL DECISION MAKING
J9 J BEHAV DECIS MAKING
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Fiedler, Klaus] Heidelberg Univ, Inst Psychol, D-69117 Heidelberg, Germany.
   [Kareev, Yaakov] Hebrew Univ Jerusalem, Sch Educ, IL-91905 Jerusalem, Israel.
RP Fiedler, K, Heidelberg Univ, Inst Psychol, Hauptstr 47-51, D-69117 Heidelberg, Germany.
EM kf@psychologie.uni-heidelberg.de
DE mood; sample size; adaptive behavior; sampling strategies
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; MEMORY; INFORMATION; LANGUAGE
AB Different adaptive styles characterize cognition and behavior in different affective states. Whereas negative affect supports accommodation (i.e., stimulus-driven bottom-up processing), positive affect supports assimilation (i.e., self-determined top-down processing). Applying this well-established rule to binary choices after self-truncated information sampling, we predicted that positive mood should render choices less dependent on large samples than negative mood. Consequently, the potential primacy advantage underlying Wald's (1947) sequential testing (i.e., quick and correct decisions from the first few items in a sample) was exploited more efficiently when participants were in positive rather than negative mood. This efficient utilization of small samples in positive mood was obtained under the very conditions derived on a priori ground from a statistical model, namely, when a response criterion or threshold was high and when the true difference between choice options was relatively small. Copyright (C) 2009 John Wiley & Sons, Ltd.
CR Beukeboom CJ, 2006, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P553, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2005.09.005
   BLESS H, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P766, DOI 10.1177/0146167295217010
   BLESS H, 2006, AFFECT SOCIAL THINKI
   Bower GH, 2001, HANDBOOK OF AFFECT AND SOCIAL COGNITION, P95
   BOWER GH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P129, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.129
   Clore GL, 2001, HANDBOOK OF AFFECT AND SOCIAL COGNITION, P121
   Clore Gerald L., 1994, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, P323
   Clore G.L., 2001, THEORIES MOOD COGNIT, P85
   Fiedler K, 2001, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P201, DOI 10.1006/jesp.2000.1442
   Fiedler K, 2008, INTUITION IN JUDGMENT AND DECISION MAKING, P149
   Fiedler K, 2006, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V32, P883, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.32.4.883
   Forgas JP, 2005, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P574, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2004.11.005
   Forgas JP, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P928, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.6.928
   FORGAS JP, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P39, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.117.1.39
   FRIED LS, 1969, J EXP PSYCHOL, V80, P525, DOI 10.1037/h0027484
   Friedman RS, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P477, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.4.477
   Gasper K, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P34, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00406
   HERTEL G, 1994, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P131, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420240110
   ISEN AM, 1987, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60415-3
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   JOHNSON EJ, 1984, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V113, P55, DOI DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.113.1.55
   Kareev Y, 2000, PSYCHOL REV, V107, P397, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.107.2.397
   Lerner JS, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P337, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.00679.x
   MARTIN LL, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P317, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.3.317
   Mellers BA, 1997, PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P423, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1997.tb00455.x
   Piaget J., 1954, CONSTRUCTION REALITY
   Ruder M, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P20, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.1.20
   SCHWARZ N, 1991, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P161, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60329-9
   Bless H, 1999, DUAL-PROCESS THEORIES IN SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY, P423
   SLOVIC P, 1987, SCIENCE, V236, P280, DOI 10.1126/science.3563507
   Storbeck J, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P785, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2005.01615.x
   Stretch V, 1998, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V24, P1397, DOI 10.1037//0278-7393.24.6.1397
   Wald A., 1947, SEQUENTIAL ANAL
   Yates JF, 2006, CAMBRIDGE HANDBOOK OF EXPERTISE AND EXPERT PERFORMANCE, P421
NR 34
TC 3
BP 483
EP 495
PY 2010
PD DEC
VL 23
IS 5
DI 10.1002/bdm.669
GA 694QE
UT WOS:000285311900005
ER

PT J
AU Lin, JH
   Ju, YH
   Lee, SJ
   Yang, YH
   Lo, SK
AF Lin, Jau-Hong
   Ju, Yun-Huei
   Lee, Shwn-Jen
   Yang, Yi-Hsin
   Lo, Sing Kai
TI Examining changes in self-perceived quality of life in children and
   adolescents with physical disability using a longitudinal design
SO DISABILITY AND REHABILITATION
J9 DISABIL REHABIL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lo, Sing Kai] Hong Kong Inst Educ, Fac Arts & Sci, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
   [Lin, Jau-Hong; Ju, Yun-Huei] Kaohsiung Med Univ, Dept Phys Therapy, Kaohsiung, Taiwan.
   [Lin, Jau-Hong; Ju, Yun-Huei] Kaohsiung Med Univ Hosp, Dept Phys Med & Rehabil, Kaohsiung, Taiwan.
   [Lee, Shwn-Jen] Natl Yang Ming Univ, Dept Phys Therapy & Assist Technol, Taipei 112, Taiwan.
   [Yang, Yi-Hsin] Kaohsiung Med Univ, Dept Oral Hyg, Kaohsiung, Taiwan.
RP Lo, SK, Hong Kong Inst Educ, Fac Arts & Sci, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
EM skl@ied.edu.hk
DE Quality of life; subjective wellbeing; physical disability
ID CEREBRAL-PALSY; SATISFACTION; HEALTH
AB Purpose. The study aimed to investigate the changes in self-perceived quality of life (QOL) of children and adolescents with physical disability (PD).
   Method. Two hundred students aged 10-18 with PD were recruited from primary and high schools in Taiwan to participate in this longitudinal study. The Student Version of the Comprehensive Quality of Life Scale (COMQOL-S) was used to measure self-perceived QOL, which was recorded at baseline, and 6, 12 and 18 months post-baseline. Statistically, linear mixed models were used to compare the QOL scores among the four time points.
   Results. At the second, third and fourth visit, 192, 151 and 128 participants completed COMQOL-S, respectively. Significant changes over time were found in overall objective and subjective OQL scores (slope = 0.8, p = 0.002 and slope = -1.3, p<0.001, respectively). Specifically, significant reductions of the subjective QOL scores over the period of the four visits were observed in five domains, namely, Productivity (slope = -1.7, p = 0.005), Intimacy (slope = -1.6, p -0.004), Safety (slope = -1.6, p = 0.008), Place in community (slope = -1.4, p = 0.019) and Emotional wellbeing (slope = -2.5, p<0.001). Age was negatively correlated with the change of overall subjective score. Positive correlation was found between the change in mean objective scores and mean subjective scores in the Intimacy and Productivity domains.
   Conclusions. Even though the conditions of material wellbeing and health can be kept steady, the overall QOL of children and adolescents with PD could still decline over time. This might be attributable to the fact that social life becomes more sophisticated when children become older.
CR Anke AGW, 2003, CLIN REHABIL, V17, P431, DOI 10.1191/0269215503cr629oa
   Arnaud C, 2008, PEDIATRICS, V121, P54, DOI 10.1542/peds.2007-0854
   Berk L. E., 2003, CHILD DEV
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   Cavallo F, 2006, QUAL LIFE RES, V15, P1577, DOI 10.1007/s11136-006-0037-5
   Chow SMK, 2005, QUAL LIFE RES, V14, P415, DOI 10.1007/s11136-004-0728-8
   Cummins R. A., 1997, COMPREHENSIVE QUALIT
   Cummins R. A., 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P37, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1015678915305
   Cummins RA, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V38, P303, DOI 10.1007/BF00292050
   Cummins RA, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V43, P307, DOI 10.1023/A:1006831107052
   *DEP HLTH, 1994, NAT HLTH INS ACT
   Dickinson HO, 2007, LANCET, V369, P2171, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(07)61013-7
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   Edwards TC, 2003, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V28, P233, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/jsg011
   Freeman SFN, 2000, REM SPEC EDUC, V21, P3, DOI 10.1177/074193250002100102
   Giacobbi PR, 2008, ADAPT PHYS ACT Q, V25, P189
   Hack M, 1999, Pediatrics, V103, P319
   Harker WF, 2002, INT J REHABIL RES, V25, P93, DOI 10.1097/00004356-200206000-00003
   HERIZA CB, 1994, INFANT YOUNG CHILD, V7, P20
   Ju Yun-Huei, 2006, Kaohsiung J Med Sci, V22, P271, DOI 10.1016/S1607-551X(09)70311-0
   Kim SJ, 2003, J ADV NURS, V43, P145, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.2003.02689_1.x
   LIN HC, 2001, P NATL SCI COUNC ROC, V11, P188
   Lin JH, 2009, DISABIL REHABIL, V31, P181, DOI 10.1080/09638280801942854
   *MIN ED, 2005, SPEC ED TRANSM
   *MIN ED, 1997, ACT SPEC ED AM
   *MIN INT, 2003, PHYS MENT DIS CIT PR
   Morris N M, 1980, Fam Community Health, V3, P63
   PATRICK DL, 1986, SOC SCI MED, V22, P1347, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(86)90098-5
   Stevens SE, 1996, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V19, P157, DOI 10.1016/1054-139X(96)00027-4
   Suh E, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P1091, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.5.842
   WHO, 1993, QUAL LIFE RES, V2, P153
NR 31
TC 0
BP 1873
EP 1879
PY 2011
VL 33
IS 19-20
DI 10.3109/09638288.2011.552664
GA 811AK
UT WOS:000294173500018
TG GROUP5
ER

PT J
AU Ormel, J
   Lindenberg, S
   Steverink, N
   Verbrugge, LM
AF Ormel, J
   Lindenberg, S
   Steverink, N
   Verbrugge, LM
TI Subjective well-being and social production functions
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Groningen, Sch Behav & Cognit Neurosci, NL-9700 RB Groningen, Netherlands.
RP Ormel, J, Univ Groningen, Sch Behav & Cognit Neurosci, POB 30-001, NL-9700 RB Groningen, Netherlands.
EM j.ormel@med.rug.nl
ID DYNAMIC EQUILIBRIUM-MODEL; LIFE EVENTS; PSYCHOLOGICAL DISTRESS;
   HEALTH-CARE; PERSONALITY; NEUROTICISM; DEPRESSION; DISABILITY;
   HAPPINESS; PEOPLE
AB Recent reviews of scientific work on subjective well-being (SWB) reveal disagreements in conceptualization, measurement, and explanation of the concept. We propose Social Production Function theory as a framework to resolve them. Social Production Function (SPF) theory integrates strengths of relevant psychological theories and economic consumer/household production theories, without their limitations (namely, tradeoffs between satisfaction of different needs are not in the first, and goals or needs are not in the second). SPF theory identifies two ultimate goals that all humans seek to optimize (physical well-being and social well-being) and five instrumental goals by which they are achieved (stimulation, comfort, status, behavioural confirmation, affection). The core notion of SPF theory is that people choose and substitute instrumental goals so as to optimize the production of their well-being, subject to constraints in available means of production. SPF theory guides research measurement and explanatory models, and it integrates features of contemporary subjective well-being theories.
CR Adelmann P. K., 1994, J GERONTOL, V49, P277
   Alchian A., 1983, EXCHANGE PRODUCTION
   Allport G. W., 1961, PATTERN GROWTH PERSO
   ANDREWS FM, 1976, SOCIAL INTRO WELL BE
   Argyle M, 1987, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   BANDURA A, 1977, PSYCHOL REV, V84, P191, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.84.2.191
   Becker G, 1976, EC APPROACH HUMAN BE
   Becker Gary S., 1996, ACCOUNTING TASTES
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Brandtstaedter J., 1990, SUCCESSFUL AGING PER, P197, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511665684.009
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   BRIEF AP, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P646, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.646
   Brown GW, 1978, SOCIAL ORIGINS DEPRE
   BUSS DM, 1991, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V42, P459, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.42.020191.002331
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   Cantril H, 1967, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   COSTA PT, 1981, J GERONTOL, V36, P78
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1975, BOREDOM ANXIETY
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1982, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V3, P13
   Dawkins R., 1976, SELFISH GENE
   Dawkins Richard, 1983, EXTENDED PHENOTYPE L
   DEKLOET ER, 1988, PROG BRAIN RES, V73, P101
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P926, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.5.926
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   FERGUSSON DM, 1987, PSYCHOL MED, V17, P739
   FORDYCE MW, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P355, DOI 10.1007/BF00302333
   HAYS RD, 1993, QUAL LIFE RES, V2, P167, DOI 10.1007/BF00435220
   HEADEY B, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P97, DOI 10.1007/BF01079653
   Hebb DO, 1958, TXB PSYCHOL
   HEYINK J, 1993, NEDERLANDS TIJDSCHRI, V48, P120
   JUSTER FT, 1985, TIME GOODS WELL BEIN, P24
   KAHNEMAN D, 1984, AM PSYCHOL, V39, P341, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.39.4.341
   Kahneman D., 1982, JUDGMENT UNCERTAINTY
   KAMMANN R, 1983, COURSEBOOK MEASURING, V2
   KENDLER KS, 1993, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V50, P789
   KESSLER RC, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P257, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.2.257
   KLOET ER, 1994, STRESS NEUROPATHOLOG, P7
   Krech David, 1962, INDIVIDUAL SOC TXB S
   LARSON R, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P109
   LAWTON MP, 1983, GERONTOLOGIST, V23, P349
   LEENSTRA AS, 1995, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V166, P333, DOI 10.1192/bjp.166.3.333
   Lindenberg S., 1996, VERKLARENDE SOCIOLOG
   LINDENBERG S, 1991, FEMALES 191 LABOUR M
   LINDENBERG S, 1993, ACTA SOCIOL, V36, P191
   Long K, 1991, J AGING HEALTH, V3, P3, DOI 10.1177/089826439100300101
   LORIG K, 1993, GENERATIONS      FAL, P11
   Marshall A., 1920, PRINCIPLES EC INTRO
   Maslow A., 1970, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   MCKENZIE R, 1985, NEW WORLD EC
   MICHALOS AC, 1980, N AM SOCIAL REPORT C
   Mitter P., 1986, PARADOXICAL EFFECTS
   MURRAY H. A., 1938, EXPLORATIONS PERSONA
   OMODEI MM, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P762, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.4.762
   ORMEL J, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P744, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.60.5.744
   ORMEL J, 1989, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V24, P187, DOI 10.1007/BF02351820
   ORMEL J, 1994, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V272, P1741, DOI 10.1001/jama.272.22.1741
   ORMEL J, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P288, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.2.288
   ORMEL J, 1993, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V83, P385, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.83.3.385
   PARSONS T, 1961, GEN THEORY ACTION
   Plomin R, 1997, BEHAV GENETICS
   Plomin R., 1994, GENETICS EXPERIENCE
   Rodin G, 1991, DEPRESSION MED ILL I
   RODIN J, 1977, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P897, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.35.12.897
   Rokeach M., 1973, NATURE HUMAN VALUES
   Saudino KJ, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P196, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.1.196
   Schachtel Ernest, 1959, METAMORPHOSIS DEV AF
   Scitovsky Tibor, 1976, JOYLESS EC
   SIMONS RL, 1983, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V18, P21
   STEVERINK BJM, 1996, TIJDSCHRIFT SOCIALE, V2, P29
   STEVERINK BJM, 1996, THESIS RIJKSUNIVERSI
   STEVERINK BJM, IN PRESS AGEING SOC
   STIGLER GJ, 1977, AM ECON REV, V67, P76
   TORRANCE GW, 1987, J CHRON DIS, V40, P593, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(87)90019-1
   VANSCHUUR WH, 1994, APPL PSYCH MEAS, V18, P97, DOI 10.1177/014662169401800201
   VEENHOVEN R, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V32, P101, DOI 10.1007/BF01078732
   Veenhoven R, 1984, CONDITIONS HAPPINESS
   VONKORFF M, 1992, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V49, P91
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P128, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.1.128
   HEADEY B, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P731, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.731
   Weiss RS, 1974, DOING UNTO OTHERS, P17
   WELLS KB, 1989, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V262, P914, DOI 10.1001/jama.262.7.914
   Wilson E., 1975, SOCIOBIOLOGY NEW SYN
   WIPPLER R, 1987, SOZIOLOGIE SOZIALEN, P221
   ZAUTRA AJ, 1983, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V11, P121, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(198304)11:2<121::AID-JCOP2290110206>3.0.CO;2-V
NR 87
TC 52
BP 61
EP 90
PY 1999
PD JAN
VL 46
IS 1
DI 10.1023/A:1006907811502
GA 179KZ
UT WOS:000079327600003
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Owens, RL
   Patterson, MM
AF Owens, Rhea L.
   Patterson, Meagan M.
TI Positive Psychological Interventions for Children: A Comparison of
   Gratitude and Best Possible Selves Approaches
SO JOURNAL OF GENETIC PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J GENET PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Owens, Rhea L.] Univ Wisconsin, Dept Psychol, Stevens Point, WI 54481 USA.
   [Patterson, Meagan M.] Univ Kansas, Dept Psychol & Res Educ, Lawrence, KS 66045 USA.
RP Owens, RL, Univ Wisconsin, Dept Psychol, Stevens Point, WI 54481 USA.
EM rowens@uwsp.edu
DE affect; gratitude; intervention; life satisfaction; positive psychology;
   possible selves; self-esteem
ID COUNTING BLESSINGS; GENDER-DIFFERENCES; EARLY ADOLESCENTS; VALIDATION;
   BENEFITS; MOTIVATION; HAPPINESS; EMOTIONS; GRATEFUL; BEHAVIOR
AB Many studies have found benefits of positive psychological interventions, such as gratitude promotion or thinking about best possible selves, for adolescents and adults. Almost no research, however, has been conducted on the efficacy of such interventions for children. The authors' primary goal was to compare the outcomes of gratitude promotion and best possible selves interventions to a control condition, using a sample of elementary school-aged children (N = 62, ages 5-11years). Children participated in once-weekly intervention sessions in which they were asked to draw a picture of something for which they were grateful that day (gratitude condition), a future version of themselves as happy and engaged (best possible selves condition), or something they had done that day (control condition). Analyses of the content of children's drawings indicated that children of this age were capable of articulating things for which they were grateful and positive future selves. Outcomes for the gratitude condition did not differ from the control condition; however, participants in the best possible selves condition showed greater gains in self-esteem than those in the gratitude or control conditions.
CR Bamford C, 2012, CHILD DEV, V83, P667, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2011.01706.x
   Bono G., 2009, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P77
   Bronson P., 2010, NURTURESHOCK NEW THI
   Emmons R. A., 2011, DESIGNING POSITIVE P
   Emmons RA, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P377, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.377
   Fredrickson BL, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P365, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.365
   Freilich R, 2010, ART PSYCHOTHER, V37, P97, DOI 10.1016/j.aip.2010.02.003
   Froh JJ, 2009, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V4, P408, DOI 10.1080/17439760902992464
   Froh JJ, 2009, J ADOLESCENCE, V32, P633, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2008.06.006
   Froh JJ, 2010, MOTIV EMOTION, V34, P144, DOI 10.1007/s11031-010-9163-z
   Froh JJ, 2008, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V46, P213, DOI 10.1016/j.jsp.2007.03.005
   Gibbons K., 2010, ART THERAPY, V27, P84, DOI [10.1080/07421656.2010.10129716, DOI 10.1080/07421656.2010.10129716]
   Gonzales MH, 2001, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V23, P87, DOI 10.1207/153248301300148854
   Gordon AK, 2004, J APPL DEV PSYCHOL, V25, P541, DOI 10.1016/j.appdev.2004.08.004
   GRAHAM S, 1990, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V82, P7, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.82.1.7
   GRAHAM S, 1988, COGNITIVE DEV, V3, P71, DOI 10.1016/0885-2014(88)90031-7
   GREIF EB, 1980, LANG SOC, V9, P159
   Hallinan P. K., 2001, IM THANKFUL EACH DAY
   HART D, 1993, BRIT J DEV PSYCHOL, V11, P265
   HARTER S, 1982, CHILD DEV, V53, P87, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1982.tb01295.x
   HARTER S, 1990, COGNITIVE THER RES, V14, P113, DOI 10.1007/BF01176205
   Harter S, 1999, CONSTRUCTION SELF DE
   Hock M., 2006, POSSIBLE SELVES THEO
   King LA, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P798, DOI 10.1177/0146167201277003
   Kirschman K. J. B., 2009, OXFORD HDB POSITIVE, P133
   Knox M, 1998, SEX ROLES, V39, P61, DOI 10.1023/A:1018877716225
   Latvala C., 2007, AM BABY          NOV
   Laurent J, 1999, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V11, P326, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.11.3.326
   Leondari A, 1998, J ADOLESCENCE, V21, P219, DOI 10.1006/jado.1997.0143
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   Maddux J. E., 2002, OXFORD HDB POSITIVE, P61
   MagyarMoe JL, 2009, PRACT RESOUR MENT, P1, DOI 10.1016/B978-0-12-374517-0.00001-2
   MARKUS H, 1986, AM PSYCHOL, V41, P954, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.41.9.954
   McAdams D. P., 2004, PSYCHOL GRATITUDE, P81
   McCullough ME, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P112, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.1.112
   McDermott D., 2000, HDB HOPE THEORY MEAS, P185, DOI 10.1016/B978-012654050-5/50012-9
   McDermott D., 1996, M KANS COUNS ASS SAL
   Osyerman D., 2007, FAM RELAT, V56, P479, DOI [10.1111/j.1741-3729.2007.00475.x, DOI 10.1111/J.1741-3729.2007.00475.X]
   Oyserman D, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P188, DOI 10.1037/0022-3541.91.1.188
   OYSERMAN D, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P112, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.1.112
   Oyserman D, 2004, J RES PERS, V38, P130, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(03)00057-6
   Oyserman D, 2002, J ADOLESCENCE, V25, P313, DOI 10.1006/jado.2002.0474
   Pedrotti J. T., 2000, THESIS U KANSAS
   Perry JC, 2010, CAREER DEV Q, V58, P257
   POSTKAMMER P, 1987, J COUNS DEV, V65, P420
   Rosewood O., 2009, GRATITUDE SOUP
   RUSSELL JA, 1994, INT J BEHAV DEV, V17, P349
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Seligman MEP, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P410, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.5.410
   Seligson JL, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V73, P355, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-2011-3
   Sheldon K. M, 2006, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V1, P73, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760500510676
   Smith EJ, 2006, COUNS PSYCHOL, V34, P13, DOI 10.1177/0011000005277018
   SNYDER CR, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P570, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.4.570
   TAYLOR SE, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P1278, DOI 10.1177/01461672952112005
   Watkins PC, 2003, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V31, P431, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2003.31.5.431
   Weisgram ES, 2010, CHILD DEV, V81, P778, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2010.01433.x
   Wright R, 2006, J EARLY ADOLESCENCE, V26, P186, DOI 10.1177/0272431605285717
   Yowell CM, 2000, J EARLY ADOLESCENCE, V20, P245, DOI 10.1177/0272431600020003001
NR 58
TC 0
BP 403
EP 428
PY 2013
PD JUL 1
VL 174
IS 4
DI 10.1080/00221325.2012.697496
GA 159YA
UT WOS:000320082000004
ER

PT J
AU von Bothmer, MIK
   Fridlund, B
AF von Bothmer, MIK
   Fridlund, B
TI Self-rated health among university students in relation to sense of
   coherence and other personality traits
SO SCANDINAVIAN JOURNAL OF CARING SCIENCES
J9 SCAND J CARING SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 Halmstad Univ, Sch Social & Hlth Sci, S-30118 Halmstad, Sweden.
   Univ Gothenburg, Dept Primary Hlth Care, Gothenburg, Sweden.
   Lund Univ, Dept Nursing Sci, S-22100 Lund, Sweden.
RP von Bothmer, MIK, Halmstad Univ, Sch Social & Hlth Sci, POB 823, S-30118 Halmstad, Sweden.
DE hardiness; hostility; optimism; positive affect; personality trait;
   self-reported health; sense of coherence; student; type A personality
ID ANTONOVSKY SENSE; HARDINESS; SCALE; LIFE; CONSTRUCT; HOSTILITY;
   PROMOTION; OPTIMISM; SAMPLES; DISEASE
AB The aim of the study was to determine students' self-rated health in relation to sense of coherence and other personality traits. A cross-sectional descriptive design was used with questionnaires as the means of data collection. The study population comprised a randomized stratified sample of students from a small university in southern Sweden. Ethical approval was obtained from the vice chancellor, and the issues of informed consent, confidentiality, privacy and self-determination were respected. Two instruments were used for data collection; the 29-item Sense of Coherence (SOC) scale, and an instrument created for this Study, named Personality and Health Instrument, containing 52 questions. Self-rated health was estimated by inverse number of health complaints. A factor analysis identified seven factors related to personality traits; the three most important were hardiness, positive affect/optimism and Type A personality. The personality trait variables were tested for correlation with each other as well as with self-rated health. The mean score for SOC was similar for female and male students, but a positive association between SOC and self-rated health was found only among women. Optimism was associated with less health complaints among female students. Type A personality was associated with poorer health both among women and men. The personality traits SOC, positive affect/optimism, hardiness and alienation showed high internal correlations. The SOC scale is discussed in relation to gender specificity and in relation to methodological and conceptual confounding. Further research is needed to explore the relation between SOC, optimism, hardiness, hostility and health. The significance of the study is that it raises questions about the validity and specificity of the SOC instrument and provides ideas for future research to develop the sense of coherence concept and instrument.
CR Antonovsky A, 1987, UNRAVELING MYSTERY H
   Antonovsky A, 1996, HEALTH PROMOT INT, V11, P11, DOI 10.1093/heapro/11.1.11
   ANTONOVSKY A, 1993, SOC SCI MED, V36, P725, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(93)90033-Z
   Beasley M, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V34, P77, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00027-2
   Bjorner J. B., 1996, SELFRATED HLTH USEFU
   Burns N, 1997, PRACTICE NURSING RES
   Carlson P, 1998, SOC SCI MED, V46, P1355, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(97)10093-4
   Cohen DA, 2000, PREV MED, V30, P146, DOI 10.1006/pmed.1999.0609
   CONDUIT EH, 1992, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V65, P289
   FELDT T, 2003, IN PRESS PERS INDIVI
   Feldt T, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V28, P239, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00094-X
   FRIEDMAN HS, 1987, AM PSYCHOL, V42, P539, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.42.6.539
   Geyer S, 1997, SOC SCI MED, V44, P1771, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(96)00286-9
   HART KE, 1991, J RES PERS, V25, P137, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(91)90010-N
   JENNINGS BM, 1994, NURS RES, V43, P274
   Kerlinger F. R., 1986, FDN BEHAV RES
   Kivimaki M, 2000, SOC SCI MED, V50, P583, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(99)00326-3
   Kivimaki M, 2002, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V52, P239, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(01)00305-1
   KOBASA SC, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P1, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.37.1.1
   Langius A, 1993, Scand J Caring Sci, V7, P3
   Langius A, 1992, Scand J Caring Sci, V6, P165
   Larsson G, 1996, EUROPEAN J PUBLIC HL, V6, P175, DOI 10.1093/eurpub/6.3.175
   Leslie E, 1999, PREV MED, V28, P20, DOI 10.1006/pmed.1998.0375
   Maddi SR, 2002, J RES PERS, V36, P72, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.2001.2337
   Norusis M., 1998, SPSS 8 0 GUIDE DATA
   Nunnally J. C., 1978, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   Olason DT, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V31, P755, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00176-8
   Pallant JF, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V33, P39, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00134-9
   PETERSON C, 1987, J PERS, V55, P237, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1987.tb00436.x
   PETERSON C, 1989, SOC SCI MED, V28, P819, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(89)90111-1
   Pettit JW, 2001, J RES PERS, V35, P521, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.2001.2327
   Riska E, 2000, SOC SCI MED, V51, P1665, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(00)00085-X
   Sandell R, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V24, P701, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(97)00225-0
   Sarafino EP, 1998, HLTH PSYCHOL BIOPSYC
   SCHEIER MF, 1987, J PERS, V55, P169, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1987.tb00434.x
   Siegel S., 1988, NONPARAMETRIC STAT B
   Strumpfer DJW, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V24, P669, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(97)00201-8
   Suominen S, 2001, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V50, P77, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(00)00216-6
   TISHELMAN C, 1996, VARD NORDEN, V1, P33
   Vahtera J, 2000, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V48, P89, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(99)00080-X
NR 40
TC 28
BP 347
EP 357
PY 2003
PD DEC
VL 17
IS 4
DI 10.1046/j.0283-9318.2003.00234.x
GA 749EF
UT WOS:000186905200005
ER

PT J
AU Brites, J
   do Vale, I
   Santos, I
   Baptista, A
AF Brites, J.
   do Vale, I
   Santos, I
   Baptista, A.
TI Social support, health, satisfaction with life, depression and suicidal
   ideation in the elderly
SO PSYCHOLOGY & HEALTH
J9 PSYCHOL HEALTH
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
NR 0
TC 0
BP 167
EP 168
PY 2010
PD AUG 1
VL 25
GA 238AU
UT WOS:000325913600372
ER

PT J
AU Caudron, S
AF Caudron, S
TI The myth of job happiness
SO WORKFORCE
J9 WORKFORCE
LA English
DT Article
NR 0
TC 1
BP 32
EP +
PY 2001
PD APR
VL 80
IS 4
GA 419FJ
UT WOS:000167938400011
ER

PT J
AU Phillips, RE
   Pargament, KI
AF Phillips, RE
   Pargament, KI
TI The sanctification of dreams: Prevalence and implications
SO DREAMING
J9 DREAMING
LA English
DT Article
C1 Bowling Green State Univ, Dept Psychol, Bowling Green, OH 43403 USA.
RP Phillips, RE, Bowling Green State Univ, Dept Psychol, Bowling Green, OH 43403 USA.
DE dreams; religion; spirituality
ID PSYCHOLOGICAL BENEFITS; REM-SLEEP; PREDICTION; DEPRESSION; VALIDATION;
   STRESS
AB Many scientists and practitioners have debated about the function of dreams. Though some researchers have described dreams as purposeless random neuronal firings, others have suggested that dreams serve an adaptive function with certain dream characteristics having positive implications. Drawing on other studies of sanctification, this study examines whether imbuing a dream with qualities of the sacred relates to beneficial outcomes. Examining a college student sample of 168, it was found that the more sacred the dream was perceived, the more beneficial the outcome reported from a stressful life event which related to the dream. These outcomes include less negative affect and more positive affect, psychological and spiritual growth. Sanctification of dreams predicted these outcome variables over and above other religious measures as well as dream measures. The implications of these findings are discussed.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   BULKELEY K, 1994, WILDERNESS DREAMS EX
   Bulkeley K., 1995, SPIRITUAL DREAMING C
   Cartwright R, 1998, PSYCHIAT RES, V81, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(98)00089-4
   Cartwright R, 1998, PSYCHIAT RES, V80, P249, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(98)00071-7
   CARTWRIGHT RD, 1984, PSYCHIATRY, V47, P251
   CASTO KL, 1995, THESIS SAYBROOK I SA
   COHEN DB, 1975, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V84, P91, DOI 10.1037/h0076938
   FREUD S., 1965, INTERPRETATION DREAM
   Gallup G, 1989, PEOPLES RELIG AM FAI
   GRIFFITH EEH, 1986, AM J PSYCHIAT, V143, P226
   GRIFFITH EEH, 1984, AM J PSYCHIAT, V141, P769
   Hall C, 1966, CONTENT ANAL DREAMS
   HALLIGAN FR, 1991, PASTORAL PSYCHOL, V40, P29, DOI 10.1007/BF01027532
   Hobson J. A., 1988, DREAMING BRAIN BRAIN
   HOROWITZ M, 1979, PSYCHOSOM MED, V41, P209
   Hunt H., 1989, MULTIPLICITY DREAMS
   Jung C. G., 1974, DREAMS
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Mahoney A, 1999, J FAM PSYCHOL, V13, P321, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.13.3.321
   Pargament K. I., 1999, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL
   PARGAMENT KI, 1990, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V18, P793, DOI 10.1007/BF00938065
   Pargament KI, 2000, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V56, P519, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-4679(200004)56:4<519::AID-JCLP6>3.0.CO;2-1
   Pargament KI, 1998, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V54, P77
   Pargament KI, 1997, PSYCHOL RELIG COPING
   PARGAMENT KI, 1999, INT J PSYCHOL RELIG, V9, P45
   Park CL, 1996, J PERS, V64, P71, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1996.tb00815.x
   PHILLIPS RE, 2001, SOC COMM RES ACT C A
   REED H, 1976, J HUMANIST PSYCHOL, V16, P53
   SWANK AB, 1999, ANN M SOC SCI STUD R
   TARAKESHWAR N, 1999, UNPUB THEOLOGICAL CO
   ULLMAN M, 1984, CONTEMP PSYCHOANAL, V20, P120
   VANDEKEMP H, 1994, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V22, P97
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WINGET C, 1972, PSYCHOSOM MED, V34, P313
   Winske D, 1997, REV MEX AST ASTR, V7, P1
NR 36
TC 5
BP 141
EP 153
PY 2002
PD SEP
VL 12
IS 3
DI 10.1023/A:1020166208750
GA 599LU
UT WOS:000178336700003
ER

PT J
AU Stefanescu, F
   Baltatescu, S
AF Stefanescu, Florica
   Baltatescu, Sergiu
TI THE PERCEPTION REGARDING THE URBAN ENVIRONMENT IN ROMANIAN CITIES
SO TRANSYLVANIAN REVIEW OF ADMINISTRATIVE SCIENCES
J9 TRANSYLV REV ADM SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Stefanescu, Florica; Baltatescu, Sergiu] Univ Oradea, Fac Humanities & Social Sci, Dept Sociol Social Work & Philosophy, Oradea, Romania.
RP Stefanescu, F, Univ Oradea, Fac Humanities & Social Sci, Dept Sociol Social Work & Philosophy, Oradea, Romania.
EM florica.stefanescu@gmail.com; bsergiu2@gmail.com
DE urban environment; environmental factors; consumer's perception; quality
   of life; public administration
ID LIFE SATISFACTION
AB The present paper brings forth an analysis of the urban inhabitants' perception regarding the quality of environmental factors. The research is based on a secondary analysis using data provided by the Flash Eurobarometer 277: Urban Audit Perception Survey. The main conclusion of this paper is centered on the fact that Romanian urban inhabitants give little attention to environmental factors, their priorities targeting other areas like work and health connected issues. A greater amount of attention to environmental factors is given by the more educated population which is more aware of the environmental factors' importance for their daily life.
   The practical conclusion of the study consists in the necessity to make the whole population aware of the environmental problems, in view of adopting an appropriate behavior and attitudes regarding urban surroundings. The public administration has to play a key role in this respect, thus the paper tries to underline the possible outcomes that this situation can have on the decisions made by local authorities.
CR Abdallah S, 2008, ECOL ECON, V65, P35, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2007.11.009
   Adler T., 1995, SCI NEWS, V147, P198, DOI 10.2307/3978880
   [Anonymous], 2007, OFFICIAL GAZETTE
   Beatley Timothy, 2000, GREEN URBANISM LEARN
   Chiriac D., 2009, CALITATEA VIETII, V20, P249
   Cohen S., 1986, BEHAV HLTH ENV STRES
   Commission of the European Communities, 2007, ACC DOC COMM COMM EU
   Dietz T, 2009, HUM ECOL REV, V16, P114
   Di Tella R, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P25
   Doroftei S., 2004, REV IGIENA SI SANATA, V54, P17
   Erikson E. H., 1950, S HLTH PERS, P91
   European Commission, 2009, PERC SURV EQ LIF EUR
   European Commission, 2009, FLASH EUR 277 URB AU
   Eurostat, STAT PRIV FIN PUBL S
   Fernandez-Ballesteros R, 2001, PSICOTHEMA, V13, P40
   JIROVEC RL, 1985, RES AGING, V7, P601, DOI 10.1177/0164027585007004006
   Jorgenson AK, 2009, HUM ECOL REV, V16, P64
   Lehmann S., 2010, SAPIENS SURVEYS PERS, V3
   MacKerron G, 2009, ECOL ECON, V68, P1441, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2008.10.004
   Marginean I., 2004, QUALITY LIFE ROMANIA
   National Statistics Institute, 2011, AN STAT ROM SER TIMP
   Niciu E.M., 2003, 2003 S IMP AQUL COM
   Pareto V., 1909, MANUEL EC POLITIQUE
   Profiroiu M., 2005, REFORM ADM PUBLICE C
   Putnoky E., 2004, REV IGIENA SI SANATA, V54, P12
   Qian SS, 2010, ECOLOGY, V91, P355, DOI 10.1890/09-1043.1
   Radulescu C., 2011, RAPOARTELE SOC DESCH
   Rondinelli D., 1999, DECENTRALIZATION BRI, P2
   Roseland M., 2005, SUSTAINABLE COMMUNIT
   Sandu D., 2006, VIATA SOCIALA ROMANI
   Stefanescu F., 2010, REV TRANSILVANA STII, V27, P135
   Stern P. C., 1997, ENV SIGNIFICANT CONS
   Toynbee A.J., 1979, ORASELE MISCARE
   Urien B, 2011, PSYCHOL MARKET, V28, P69, DOI 10.1002/mar.20381
   Veliscu R.M., 2008, REV TRANSILVANA STII, V22, P93
   Vemuri AW, 2006, ECOL ECON, V58, P119, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2005.02.008
   Welsch H, 2007, ECOL ECON, V62, P544, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2006.07.017
   Young F.W., 2002, HUMAN ECOLOGY REV, V9, P31
   Zamfir C., 1987, STRUCTURILE GANDIRII
   Zamfir C., 1993, DICT SOCIOLOGIE, P79
NR 40
TC 0
BP 222
EP 240
PY 2013
PD OCT
IS 40E
GA 236FU
UT WOS:000325781700012
ER

PT J
AU Extremera, N
   Fernandez-Berrocal, P
AF Extremera, N
   Fernandez-Berrocal, P
TI Perceived emotional intelligence and life satisfaction: Predictive and
   incremental validity using the Trait Meta-Mood Scale
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Malaga, Fac Psychol, E-29071 Malaga, Spain.
RP Extremera, N, Univ Malaga, Fac Psychol, Campus Teatinos S-N, E-29071 Malaga, Spain.
EM nextremera@uma.es; berrocal@uma.es
DE emotional intelligence; TMMS; mood states; personality; life
   satisfaction
ID PERSONALITY; SPANISH; STRESS; EXPERIENCE; QUALITY; PROFILE; VERSION;
   HEALTH; STATES
AB This study investigated the association between Perceived Emotional Intelligence (PEI), measured by the Trait Meta-Mood Scale (TMMS), and life satisfaction in Spanish undergraduate university students. Specially, the predictive and incremental validity of this self-report measure of emotional intelligence was examined. The authors investigated whether PEI would account for variance in satisfaction with life beyond the level attributable to mood states and personality traits. Correlation analysis showed significant associations between Clarity and Repair and higher life satisfaction. Hierarchical multiple regression analysis confirmed these findings and indicated that Clarity accounted further variance in life satisfaction not accounted for by mood states and personality traits. These findings extend previous studies and provide additional support for the incremental validity of the TMMS suggesting that Clarity contribute to life satisfaction independently from well-known mood states constructs and personality traits. (c) 2005 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Atienza FL, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P1255, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00332-X
   Barchard KA, 2003, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V63, P840, DOI 10.1177/0013164403251333
   Bar-On R., 1997, EMOTIONAL QUOTIENT I
   Benet-Martinez V, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P729, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.3.729
   Brackett MA, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P1147, DOI 10.1177/0146167203254596
   Caruso DR., 2000, HDB EMOTIONAL INTELL, P320
   Charbonneau D, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V33, P1101, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00216-1
   Ciarrochi J, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V32, P197, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00012-5
   Davies M, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P989, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.4.989
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P213
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   Engelberg E, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V37, P533, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2003.09.024
   Extremera N, 2002, PSYCHOL REP, V91, P47, DOI 10.2466/PR0.91.5.47-59
   Fernandez-Berrocal P, 2004, PSYCHOL REP, V94, P751
   Fernandez CA, 2000, PSICOTHEMA, V12, P47
   Fernandez-Berrocal P., 2005, INT REV SOCIAL PSYCH, V18, P91
   FERNANDEZBERROC.P, IN PRESS BEHAV BRAIN
   FOLUSO W, 2004, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V26, P233
   Gohm CL, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P679, DOI 10.1177/0146167200268004
   Gohm CL, 2002, COGNITION EMOTION, V16, P495, DOI 10.1080/02699930143000374
   Gohm CL, 2001, J RES PERS, V35, P388, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.2001.2321
   Goldman SL, 1996, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V41, P115, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(96)00119-5
   Leible TL, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V37, P393, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2003.09.011
   Lopes PN, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P641, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00242-8
   Martinez-Pons M., 1997, IMAGINATION COGNITIO, V17, P3, DOI DOI 10.2190/68VD-DFXB-K5AW-PQAY
   MAYER J. D., 2000, HDB INTELLIGENCE, P396
   Mayer J. D., 1997, EMOTIONAL DEV EMOTIO, P3
   Mayer J.D., 2001, TECHNICAL MANUAL MSC
   Moriarty N., 2001, J ADOLESCENCE, V24, P1
   Newsome S, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V29, P1005, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00250-0
   Palmer B, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V33, P1091, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00215-X
   Parker JDA, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V30, P107, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00014-3
   Petrides KV, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V29, P313, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00195-6
   Petrides KV, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V36, P277, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(03)00084-9
   Pilcher JJ, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V43, P291, DOI 10.1023/A:1006883231707
   Roberts RD, 2001, EMOTION, V1, P196, DOI 10.1037//1528-3542.1.3.196
   Saklofske DH, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V34, P707, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00056-9
   Salovey P, 2002, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V17, P611, DOI 10.1080/08870440290025812
   Salovey P., 1995, EMOTION DISCLOSURE H, P125, DOI DOI 10.1037/10182-006
   Salovey P., 1990, IMAGINATION COGNITIO, V9, P185, DOI DOI 10.2190/DUGG-P24E-52WK-6CDG
   Schutte NS, 2002, COGNITION EMOTION, V16, P769, DOI 10.1080/02699930143000482
   SHACHAM S, 1983, J PERS ASSESS, V47, P305, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4703_14
NR 43
TC 55
BP 937
EP 948
PY 2005
PD OCT
VL 39
IS 5
DI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.03.012
GA 972GW
UT WOS:000232443300009
ER

PT J
AU Li, LMW
   Bond, MH
AF Li, Liman Man Wai
   Bond, Michael H.
TI Does Individual Secularism Promote Life Satisfaction? The Moderating
   Role of Societal Development
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Li, Liman Man Wai] Chinese Univ Hong Kong, Dept Psychol, Shatin, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
   [Bond, Michael H.] Hong Kong Polytech Univ, Dept Appl Social Sci, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
RP Li, LMW, Chinese Univ Hong Kong, Dept Psychol, Shatin, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
EM happyhello1999@yahoo.com.hk
DE Life satisfaction; Secular values; Subjective well-being; Human
   development index
ID VALUES; METAANALYSIS; THERAPISTS; HAPPINESS
AB This study was designed to examine the link between values and life satisfaction, examining the role of culture in this process. Secularism was found to predict life satisfaction scores at a small but statistically very significant level in persons from all nations participating in all four waves of the World Values Survey. The direction and strength of this relationship was moderated, however, by the country's human development index-people in low-HDI countries consistently showed a negative relationship between secularism and happiness across the four waves of the WVS; people in high-HDI countries initially showed a negative relationship between secularism and happiness in Waves 1 and 2, but a positive relationship between secularism and happiness in Waves 3 and 4. These results thus appear to support a "cultural fit" hypothesis consistently for persons in low HDI countries, and a transition towards a "cultural fit" for persons in HDI countries as data was collected across the four waves. By Wave 4, it is clear that citizens who endorse values consistent with their county's developmental trajectory are more satisfied with their lives. This study demonstrates the amenability of the data collected by the World Values Survey to individual-level analysis of psychological process that is responsive to the shaping influence of variations in their nation's societal characteristics.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Allen MW, 2007, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V38, P247, DOI 10.1177/0022022107300273
   Becker G, 1996, PSYCHOL METHODS, V1, P341, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.1.4.341
   Berger P., 1999, DESECULARIZATION WOR, P1
   Berger P., 2008, RELIG AM SECULAR EUR
   Bernard MM, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V32, P78, DOI 10.1177/0146167205279908
   Boehnke K, 1998, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V17, P227, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1998.17.2.227
   Bonini AN, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V87, P223, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9167-6
   Davie G., 1999, DESECULARIZATION WOR, P65
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   DIENER E, 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W
   ELLISON CG, 1991, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V32, P80, DOI 10.2307/2136801
   Halman L, 2006, BRIT J SOCIOL, V57, P263, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-4446.2006.00109.x
   Inglehart R, 2000, AM SOCIOL REV, V65, P19, DOI 10.2307/2657288
   Inglehart R., 1997, MODERNIZATION POSTMO
   JENSEN JP, 1988, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V19, P290, DOI 10.1037/0735-7028.19.3.290
   LAI JHW, 2004, DO VALUES SOCIAL AXI
   LU L., 2004, J HAPPINESS STUD, V5, P269, DOI 10.1007/s10902-004-8789-5
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   Pargament KI, 2002, PSYCHOL INQ, V13, P168, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1303_02
   Sagiv L, 2000, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P177, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(200003/04)30:2<177::AID-EJSP982>3.0.CO;2-Z
   Salmela-Aro K, 2005, EUR PSYCHOL, V10, P259, DOI 10.1027/1016-9040.10.4.259
   Saroglou V, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V37, P721, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2003.10.005
   SCHWARTZ SH, 1992, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60281-6
   Schwarz N., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P61
   SCHWENKA S, 2000, INT J PSYCHOL RELIG, V10, P259
   Smith PB, 2004, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V35, P50, DOI 10.1177/0022022103260380
   STRUPP HH, 1980, PSYCHOTHER-THEOR RES, V17, P396, DOI 10.1037/h0085938
   *UN DEV PROGR, 2000, HUM DEV REP
   United Nations Development Programme, HUM DEV REP
   Veenhoven R, 2005, EUR PSYCHOL, V10, P330, DOI 10.1027/1016-9040.10.4.330
   Wulff David M, 1997, PSYCHOL RELIG CLASSI
NR 32
TC 4
BP 443
EP 453
PY 2010
PD DEC
VL 99
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s11205-010-9591-x
GA 676TW
UT WOS:000283942500007
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Forgeard, MJC
   Seligman, MEP
AF Forgeard, M. J. C.
   Seligman, M. E. P.
TI Seeing the glass half full: A review of the causes and consequences of
   optimism
SO PRATIQUES PSYCHOLOGIQUES
J9 PRAT PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Forgeard, M. J. C.; Seligman, M. E. P.] Posit Psychol Ctr, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
   [Forgeard, M. J. C.; Seligman, M. E. P.] Univ Penn, Dept Psychol, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
RP Seligman, MEP, Posit Psychol Ctr, 3701 Market St,Suite 200, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
EM seligman@psych.upenn.edu
DE Optimism; Pessimism; Explanatory style; Well-being; Depression
ID ATTRIBUTIONAL STYLE QUESTIONNAIRE; CORONARY-HEART-DISEASE; LIFE
   ORIENTATION TEST; HIV-INFECTED MEN; DISPOSITIONAL OPTIMISM; EXPLANATORY
   STYLE; LEARNED HELPLESSNESS; UNREALISTIC OPTIMISM; DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS;
   POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY
AB During the past few decades, the psychological trait of optimism has garnered an increasing amount of interest from scientists, and numerous studies have now shown that optimism is associated with important benefits. The present review summarizes the main findings from this body of research. We begin by describing the two main ways in which researchers have defined and operationalized optimism, as "optimistic explanatory style" and as "dispositional optimism". Second, we provide an overview of the various studies documenting the benefits of optimism. Optimism indeed appears to be associated with higher levels of subjective well-being, better health, and more success. In addition, we describe some of the ongoing controversies in this area of research. Third, we summarize what researchers currently know about the causes of optimism, and how optimism can be fostered in adults as well as in youth. Finally, the present review highlights the adaptive nature of optimism, while recognizing that being optimistic under all circumstances may not always be best. Cultivating flexible and realistic optimism may therefore be most advantageous. We conclude by pointing out important areas of research for the future. These include continuing the search for the biological and brain substrates of optimism, and investigating the psychological and physiological benefits of adopting a flexible (as opposed to rigid) optimistic outlook on life. (C) 2012 Published by Elsevier Masson SAS on behalf of Societe franc aisede psychologie.
CR ABRAMSON LY, 1978, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V87, P49, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.87.1.49
   Allison PJ, 2003, J CLIN ONCOL, V21, P543, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2003.10.092
   ALLOY LB, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P681, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.3.681
   ASPINWALL LG, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P989, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.63.6.989
   Beck AT, 1987, COGNITIVE THERAPY DE
   Brissette I, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P102, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.1.102
   Brunwasser SM, 2009, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V77, P1042, DOI 10.1037/a0017671
   NOREM JK, 1986, COGNITIVE THER RES, V10, P347, DOI 10.1007/BF01173471
   Cardemil E. V., 2002, PREVENTION TREATMENT, V5
   Carroll P, 2006, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V10, P56, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.10.1.56
   Carver C. S., 2009, OXFORD HDB POSITIVE, P303
   Carver CS, 2005, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V24, P508, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.24.5.508
   CARVER CS, 1987, COGNITIVE THER RES, V11, P449, DOI 10.1007/BF01175355
   Carver CS, 2010, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V30, P879, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2010.01.006
   CARVER CS, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P267, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.56.2.267
   CARVER CS, 1994, CANCER, V73, P1213, DOI 10.1002/1097-0142(19940215)73:4<1213::AID-CNCR2820730415>3.0.CO;2-Q
   Chang E., 2002, OPTIMISM PESSIMISM I, P257
   CHANG EC, 1994, COGNITIVE THER RES, V18, P143, DOI 10.1007/BF02357221
   Chang E. C., 2009, SOCIAL PERSONALITY P, V3, P494
   Chemers MM, 2001, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V93, P55, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.93.1.55
   Coyne JC, 2010, ANN BEHAV MED, V39, P16, DOI 10.1007/s12160-009-9154-z
   Daukantaite D, 2005, EUR PSYCHOL, V10, P287, DOI 10.1027/1016-9040.10.4.287
   Daukantaite D., 2011, J HAPPINESS STUD, V12, P1
   Davidson K, 1997, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V23, P617, DOI 10.1177/0146167297236005
   DEMBER WN, 1989, CURR PSYCHOL RES REV, V8, P102, DOI 10.1007/BF02686675
   Dillard AJ, 2009, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V35, P1540, DOI 10.1177/0146167209343124
   Dillard AJ, 2006, J HEALTH COMMUN, V11, P93, DOI 10.1080/10810730600637343
   Schueller SM, 2008, RISK FACTORS IN DEPRESSION, P171, DOI 10.1016/B978-0-08-045078-0.00008-3
   Geers AL, 1998, CURR PSYCHOL, V17, P3, DOI 10.1007/s12144-998-1017-4
   Gibran K., 1951, K GIBRAN READER INSP
   Gibson B, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P149, DOI 10.1177/0146167203259929
   Gillham J, 2004, ANN AM ACAD POLIT SS, V591, P146, DOI 10.1177/0002716203260095
   Gillham J. E., 2008, HDB DEPRESSION CHILD, P309
   Gillham JE, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P343, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00524.x
   Giltay EJ, 2004, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V61, P1126, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.61.11.1126
   Gould D, 2002, J APPL SPORT PSYCHOL, V14, P172, DOI 10.1080/10413200290103482
   Heinonen K, 2006, J PERS, V74, P1111, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2006.00404.x
   Helweg-Larsen M, 2002, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V21, P92, DOI 10.1521/jscp.21.1.92.22405
   Herzberg PY, 2006, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V18, P433, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.18.4.433
   HEYMAN GD, 1992, CHILD DEV, V63, P401, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1992.tb01636.x
   HIROTO DS, 1975, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V31, P311, DOI 10.1037/h0076270
   Hjelle LA, 1996, J GENET PSYCHOL, V157, P489
   Hmieleski KM, 2009, ACAD MANAGE J, V52, P473
   KLEIN DC, 1976, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P508, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.33.5.508
   Korkeila K, 2004, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V39, P286, DOI 10.1007/s00127-004-0740-x
   Kubzansky LD, 2001, PSYCHOSOM MED, V63, P910
   Lai JCL, 2005, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V10, P467, DOI 10.1348/135910705X26083
   LITT MD, 1992, J BEHAV MED, V15, P171, DOI 10.1007/BF00848324
   Lovallo D, 2003, HARVARD BUS REV, V81, P56
   MAIER SF, 1976, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V105, P3, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.105.1.3
   Martin-Krumm CP, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P1685, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00390-2
   Martin-Krumm CP, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V38, P1645, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.09.023
   Matthews KA, 2004, PSYCHOSOM MED, V66, P640, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000139999.99756.a5
   Mosing MA, 2009, BEHAV GENET, V39, P597, DOI 10.1007/s10519-009-9287-7
   Nes LS, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V10, P235, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr1003_3
   Nes LS, 2009, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1887
   Norem J. K., 2001, POSITIVE POWER NEGAT
   Norem JK, 2002, J RES PERS, V36, P549, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(02)00504-4
   Peterson C, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P44, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.44
   Peterson C, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V31, P1217, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00221-X
   PETERSON C, 1982, COGNITIVE THER RES, V6, P287, DOI 10.1007/BF01173577
   Peterson C, 1998, PSYCHOL SCI, V9, P127, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00023
   Peterson C., 2009, OXFORD HDB POSITIVE, P313
   Peterson C., 1995, EXPLANATORY STYLE, P1
   Peterson C., 1993, LEARNED HELPLESSNESS
   PLOMIN R, 1992, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V13, P921, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(92)90009-E
   Rasmussen HN, 2009, ANN BEHAV MED, V37, P239, DOI 10.1007/s12160-009-9111-x
   RobinsonWhelen S, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1345, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.6.1345
   Rogers ME, 2005, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V24, P341, DOI 10.1521/jscp.24.3.341.65619
   Ruthig J. C., 2009, SOC PSYCHOL EDUC, V12, P233, DOI DOI 10.1007/S11218-008-9079-6
   Scheier M., 2001, OPTIMISM PESSIMISM I
   Scheier M., 2001, OPTIMISM PESSIMISM I
   SCHEIER MF, 1992, COGNITIVE THER RES, V16, P201, DOI 10.1007/BF01173489
   SCHEIER MF, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1024, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1024
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.219
   Scheier MF, 1999, ARCH INTERN MED, V159, P829, DOI 10.1001/archinte.159.8.829
   SCHEIER MF, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.6.1063
   Schofield P, 2004, CANCER-AM CANCER SOC, V100, P1276, DOI 10.1002/cncr.20076
   Schou I, 2005, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V14, P718, DOI 10.1002/896
   SCHULMAN P, 1993, BEHAV RES THER, V31, P569, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(93)90108-7
   SCHULMAN P, 1989, BEHAV RES THER, V27, P505, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(89)90084-3
   Schulman P., 1990, EXPLANATORY STYLE, P159
   Segerstrom S. C., 2006, BREAKING MURPHYS LAW
   Segerstrom SC, 2005, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V19, P195, DOI 10.1016/j.bbi.2004.08.003
   Segerstrom SC, 2010, PSYCHOL SCI, V21, P448, DOI 10.1177/0956797610362061
   Seligman M. E. P., 1991, LEARNED OPTIMISM
   Seligman M. E. P., 2011, FLOURISH
   SELIGMAN ME, 1967, J EXP PSYCHOL, V74, P1, DOI 10.1037/h0024514
   Seligman MEP, 2009, OXFORD REV EDUC, V35, P293, DOI 10.1080/03054980902934563
   SELIGMAN MEP, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P832, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.50.4.832
   SELIGMAN MEP, 1984, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V93, P235, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.93.2.235
   Sharot T, 2007, NATURE, V450, P102, DOI 10.1038/nature06280
   Sweeny K, 2010, EMOTION, V10, P750, DOI 10.1037/a0019016
   Sweeny K, 2006, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P302, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2006.00457.x
   TAYLOR SE, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P460, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.3.460
   TENNEN H, 1987, J PERS, V55, P377, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1987.tb00443.x
   Tiger L., 1979, OPTIMISM BIOL HOPE
   Tindle HA, 2009, CIRCULATION, V120, P656, DOI 10.1161/CIRCULATIONAHA.108.827642
   Tomakowsky J, 2001, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V51, P577, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(01)00249-5
   Voltaire, 1759, CANDIDE OPTIMISM
   WEINSTEIN ND, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P806, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.39.5.806
   Weinstein ND, 2005, TOB CONTROL, V14, P55, DOI 10.1136/tc.2004.008375
   Yu D. L., 2002, PREVENTION TREATMENT, V5
   Yuh J., 2010, INT J HUMAN ECOLOGY, V11, P15
   Zhang Y, 2010, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V139, P16, DOI 10.1037/a0018143
   Zullow H. M., 1990, PSYCHOL INQ, V1, P52, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0101_13
NR 106
TC 2
BP 107
EP 120
PY 2012
PD JUN
VL 18
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.prps.2012.02.002
GA 955FB
UT WOS:000305001400002
ER

PT J
AU Bromwich, D
AF Bromwich, David
TI Destruction and the Theory of Happiness in the Poetry of Yeats and
   Stevens
SO ESSAYS IN CRITICISM
J9 ESSAYS CRITICISM
LA English
DT Article
EM david.bromwich@yale.edu
CR FOSTER RF, 2003, WB YEATS LIFE, V2, P552
   JAMES W, 1911, WILL BELIEVE, P52
   NIETZSCHE F, 1974, GAY SCI, P163
   STEVENS H, 1966, LETT W STEVENS, P277
   STEVENS W, 1997, COLLECTED POETRY PRO, P728
   STEVENS W, 1954, COLLECTED POEMS, P322
   WEIL S, 1997, GRAVITY GRACE, P78
   YEATS WB, 1962, EXPLORATIONS, P154
   YEATS WB, 1950, COLLECTED POEMS, P205
NR 9
TC 1
BP 105
EP 128
PY 2010
PD APR
VL 60
IS 2
DI 10.1093/escrit/cgq006
GA 581LV
UT WOS:000276525500001
ER

PT J
AU Balconi, M
   Mazza, G
AF Balconi, Michela
   Mazza, Guido
TI Lateralisation effect in comprehension of emotional facial expression: A
   comparison between EEG alpha band power and behavioural inhibition (BIS)
   and activation (BAS) systems
SO LATERALITY
J9 LATERALITY
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Balconi, Michela] Catholic Univ, Dept Psychol, I-20123 Milan, Italy.
RP Balconi, M, Catholic Univ, Dept Psychol, Largo Gemelli 1, I-20123 Milan, Italy.
EM michela.balconi@unicatt.it
DE EEG; Emotion; Face; Frequency band analysis; Hemispheric differences
ID BRAIN ACTIVITY; BIOLOGICAL SUBSTRATE; CEREBRAL ASYMMETRY; AFFECTIVE
   STIMULI; FACE PERCEPTION; ANGER; P300; RECOGNITION; SPECIALIZATION;
   SENSITIVITY
AB Asymmetry in comprehension of facial expression of emotions was explored in the present study by analysing alpha band variation within the right and left cortical sides. Second, the behavioural activation system (BAS) and behavioural inhibition system (BIS) were considered as an explicative factor to verify the effect of a motivational/emotional variable on alpha activity. A total of 19 participants looked at an ample range of facial expressions of emotions (anger, fear, surprise, disgust, happiness, sadness, and neutral) in random order. The results demonstrated that anterior frontal sites were more active than central and parietal sites in response to facial stimuli. Moreover, right and left side responses varied as a function of emotional types, with an increased right frontal activity for negative, aversive emotions vs an increased left response for positive emotion. Finally, whereas higher BIS participants generated more right hemisphere activation for some negative emotions (such as fear, anger, surprise, and disgust), BAS participants were more responsive to positive emotion (happiness) within the left hemisphere. Motivational significance of facial expressions was considered to elucidate cortical differences in participants' responses to emotional types.
CR Adolphs R, 1996, J NEUROSCI, V16, P7678
   AHERN GL, 1991, CORTEX, V27, P193
   Allen JJB, 2004, BIOL PSYCHOL, V67, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2004.03.001
   Balconi M, 2007, J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V21, P100, DOI 10.1027/0269-8803.21.2.100
   Balconi M, 2003, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V49, P67, DOI 10.1016/S0167-8760(03)00081-3
   Borod J. C., 1993, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V7, P445, DOI 10.1037/0894-4105.7.4.445
   Borod JC, 1997, NEUROPSYCHOL REV, V7, P41, DOI 10.1007/BF02876972
   Borod JC, 1998, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V12, P446, DOI 10.1037//0894-4105.12.3.446
   BOROD JC, 2000, NEUROPSYCHOLOGICAL A
   Cacioppo JT, 2004, BIOL PSYCHOL, V67, P235, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2004.03.009
   CARVER CS, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P319, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.2.319
   Coan JA, 2003, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V40, P106, DOI 10.1111/1469-8986.00011
   Coan JA, 2006, BIOL PSYCHOL, V72, P198, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2005.10.003
   Coan JA, 2001, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V38, P912, DOI 10.1111/1469-8986.3860912
   COLE HW, 1985, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V3, P33, DOI 10.1016/0167-8760(85)90017-0
   Cooper NR, 2003, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V47, P65, DOI 10.1016/S0167-8760(02)00107-1
   Corr PJ, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V32, P1247, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00115-5
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1992, BRAIN COGNITION, V20, P125, DOI 10.1016/0278-2626(92)90065-T
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1982, SCIENCE, V218, P1235, DOI 10.1126/science.7146906
   DAVIDSON RJ, 2000, REGIONAL BRAIN FUNCT
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P330, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.2.330
   Davidson R.J., 1995, CEREBRAL ASYMMETRY E
   Davidson RJ, 1998, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V35, P607, DOI 10.1017/S0048577298000134
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1976, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V13, P62, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1976.tb03339.x
   Ekman P., 1976, PICTURES FACIAL AFFE
   Everhart DE, 2000, PSYCHOBIOLOGY, V28, P90
   Everhart DE, 2003, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V40, pS39
   FOWLES DC, 1994, MOTIVATIONAL THEORY
   FRIJDA NH, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P212, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.57.2.212
   FRIJDA NH, 1993, COGNITION EMOTION, V7, P357, DOI 10.1080/02699939308409193
   Frijda N.H., 1994, NATURE EMOTION FUNDA, P112
   Gable SL, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P1135, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.6.1135
   Gainotti G, 1972, Cortex, V8, P41
   Gray J. A., 1981, MODEL PERSONALITY, P246, DOI DOI 10.1007/978-3-642-67783-0_8
   GRAY JA, 1994, FRAMEWORK TAXONOMY P
   GRAY JA, 1987, J RES PERS, V21, P493, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(87)90036-5
   Gray J.A., 2000, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY ANXI
   HAGEMANN D, 2005, J INDIVID DIFFER, V26, P139, DOI 10.1027/1614-0001.26.3.139
   Hamm A. O., 2003, HDB AFFECTIVE SCI, P187
   Harmon-Jones E, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P797, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.80.5.797
   Harmon-Jones E, 2003, COGNITION EMOTION, V17, P1, DOI 10.1080/02699930143000635
   Harmon-Jones E, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1310, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.5.1310
   Harmon-Jones E, 1997, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V106, P159, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.106.1.159
   HEILMAN KM, 1990, NEUROPSYCHOLOGICAL S
   Heller W., 1993, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V7, P476, DOI 10.1037/0894-4105.7.4.476
   Hewig J, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P926, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.6.926
   Jorm AF, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V26, P49
   Junghofer M, 2001, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V38, P175, DOI 10.1017/S0048577201000762
   Kanwisher N, 2000, NAT NEUROSCI, V3, P759, DOI 10.1038/77664
   Keil Andreas, 2003, Cognitive Affective & Behavioral Neuroscience, V3, P195, DOI 10.3758/CABN.3.3.195
   LANG PJ, 1993, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V30, P261, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1993.tb03352.x
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   Leone L, 2002, GIORNALE ITALIANO PS, V29, P413
   LILIENFELD SO, 2000, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V1, P27
   Liu J, 2002, NAT NEUROSCI, V5, P910, DOI 10.1038/nn909
   Lucchiari C., 2005, CONSCIOUSNESS EMOTIO, P121
   Morita Y, 2001, NEUROSCI RES, V41, P89, DOI 10.1016/S0168-0102(01)00248-6
   Munte TF, 1998, NEUROSCI RES, V30, P25, DOI 10.1016/S0168-0102(97)00118-1
   Narumoto J, 2001, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V12, P225, DOI 10.1016/S0926-6410(01)00053-2
   NITSCHKE JB, 2000, ANXIETY STRESS CORTI
   NOTHEN MM, 1992, AM J PSYCHIAT, V149, P199
   PFURTSCHELLER G, 1992, ELECTROEN CLIN NEURO, V83, P62, DOI 10.1016/0013-4694(92)90133-3
   POLICH J, 1995, BIOL PSYCHOL, V41, P103, DOI 10.1016/0301-0511(95)05130-9
   Power M. J., 1999, HDB COGNITION EMOTIO, P411
   REUTERLORENZ PA, 1983, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V21, P687, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(83)90068-4
   Root JC, 2006, EMOTION, V6, P473, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.6.3.473
   RUSSELL JA, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1290, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.5.1290
   Russell JA, 2003, PSYCHOL REV, V110, P145, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.110.1.145
   Sato W, 2001, NEUROREPORT, V12, P709, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200103260-00019
   Sato W, 2004, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V20, P81, DOI 10.1016/j.cogbrainres.2004.01.008
   SCHELLBERG D, 1993, J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V7, P24
   SILBERMAN EK, 1986, BRAIN COGNITION, V5, P322, DOI 10.1016/0278-2626(86)90035-7
   Streit M, 2000, NEUROSCI LETT, V278, P13, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3940(99)00884-8
   Sutton SK, 2000, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V38, P1723, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(00)00076-2
   Sutton SK, 1997, PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P204, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1997.tb00413.x
   TOMARKEN AJ, 1992, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V29, P576, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1992.tb02034.x
   TUCKER DM, 1984, BIOL PSYCHOL, V19, P63, DOI 10.1016/0301-0511(84)90011-5
   VANDERPLOEG RD, 1987, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V5, P193, DOI 10.1016/0167-8760(87)90006-7
   Waldstein SR, 2000, BIOL PSYCHOL, V55, P3, DOI 10.1016/S0301-0511(00)00065-X
   WALLACE J, 1966, AM PSYCHOL, V21, P132, DOI 10.1037/h0023298
   WHEELER RE, 1993, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V30, P82
   Wild B, 2001, PSYCHIAT RES, V102, P109, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(01)00225-6
   Williamson JB, 2003, APPL NEUROPSYCHOL, V10, P176, DOI 10.1207/S15324826AN1003_07
NR 83
TC 10
BP 361
EP 384
PY 2010
VL 15
IS 3
DI 10.1080/13576500902886056
GA 594WG
UT WOS:000277569500006
ER

PT J
AU Pauls, CA
AF Pauls, Cornelia A.
TI Is a repressive-defensive coping style really so bad? Comment on DeNeve
   and Cooper (1998)
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL BULLETIN
J9 PSYCHOL BULL
LA English
DT Editorial Material
C1 Univ Marburg, Dept Psychol, D-35032 Marburg, Germany.
RP Pauls, CA, Univ Marburg, Dept Psychol, D-35032 Marburg, Germany.
EM pauls@staff.uni-marburg.de
DE repressive-defensive coping; subjective well-being
ID SOCIAL DESIRABILITY; EARLY VIGILANCE; LATE AVOIDANCE; ANXIETY;
   SATISFACTION; ADJUSTMENT; EXPERIENCE; MEMORIES; PATTERNS; HEALTH
AB This comment refers to the meta-analysis of K. M. DeNeve and H. Cooper (1998) showing that repressive defensiveness compared with 136 other personality traits was most strongly, but negatively, related to subjective well-being. It is shown that for theoretical and empirical reasons the relationship cannot be negative.
CR ASENDORPF JB, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P1334, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.45.6.1334
   Boden JM, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P45, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.1.45
   BYRNE D, 1963, PSYCHOL REP, V13, P323
   Caldwell TL, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V38, P1957, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.12.004
   Calvo MG, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P763
   Ceschi G, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V39, P967, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.03.013
   Cutler SE, 1996, J PERS, V64, P379, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1996.tb00515.x
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   EMMONS RA, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P947, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.5.947
   FORDYCE MW, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P355, DOI 10.1007/BF00302333
   FOX E, 1993, COGNITION EMOTION, V7, P207, DOI 10.1080/02699939308409185
   Furnham A, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V33, P119, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00139-8
   Furnham A, 2003, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V8, P223, DOI 10.1348/135910703321649187
   GODLEY CS, 1994, THESIS COLORADO STAT
   GORMAN BS, 1972, DISSERT ABSTR, V32, pB4211
   JACKSON DN, 1964, DIFFERENTIAL PERSONA
   KREITLER S, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P559, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90038-S
   LOHMANN N, 1980, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V11, P35, DOI 10.2190/GPLC-FKMW-RYDA-5KKC
   MCCRAE RR, 1983, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V51, P882, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.51.6.882
   Myers L, 2004, COGNITION EMOTION, V18, P495, DOI 10.1080/02699930341000419
   Myers LB, 2000, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V15, P677, DOI 10.1080/08870440008405479
   Myers LB, 1996, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P443
   Newman LS, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P409, DOI 10.1177/0146167202286011
   Newman LS, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V27, P45, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00233-5
   Rosenthal R, 1991, METAANALYTIC PROCEDU
   WATSON D, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P465, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.96.3.465
   Weinberger D. A., 1990, REPRESSION DISSOCIAT, P337
   WEINBERGER DA, 1979, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V88, P369, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.88.4.369
   WEINBERGER DA, 1990, J PERS, V58, P381, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1990.tb00235.x
   Wessman AE, 1966, MOOD PERSONALITY
NR 31
TC 1
BP 907
EP 909
PY 2007
PD NOV
VL 133
IS 6
DI 10.1037/0033-2909.133.6.907
GA 223TQ
UT WOS:000250395600001
ER

PT J
AU Subramaniam, K
   Vinogradov, S
AF Subramaniam, Karuna
   Vinogradov, Sophia
TI Improving the neural mechanisms of cognition through the pursuit of
   happiness
SO FRONTIERS IN HUMAN NEUROSCIENCE
J9 FRONT HUM NEUROSCI
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Subramaniam, Karuna; Vinogradov, Sophia] Univ Calif San Francisco, Dept Psychiat, San Francisco, CA 94143 USA.
RP Subramaniam, K, Univ Calif San Francisco, Dept Psychiat, 513 Parnassus Ave,S362, San Francisco, CA 94143 USA.
EM karuna.subramaniam@ucsf.edu
DE positive mood; creative cognition; medial prefrontal cortex; fMRI;
   real-time fMRI
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; PREFRONTAL CORTEX; VISUAL INFORMATION; SELF-REGULATION;
   BUILD THEORY; MOOD STATES; SCHIZOPHRENIA; DOPAMINE; MANIA; DEPRESSION
AB This paper reviews evidence on the neural basis of how positive mood states can modulate cognition, particularly during creative problem-solving. Studies performed over the past few decades demonstrate that individuals in a positive mood engage in a broader scope of attention, enhancing their access to distant and unusual semantic associations, and increasing task-shifting and problem-solving capacities. In this review, we summarize these behavioral studies; we then present recent findings on the changes in brain activation patterns that are induced by a positive mood when participants engage in problem-solving tasks and show how these relate to task performance. Additionally, we integrate findings on the neuromodulatory influence of positive mood on cognition as mediated by dopaminergic signaling in the prefrontal cortex and we describe how this system can go awry during pathological states of elevated mood as in mania. Finally, we describe current and future research directions using psychotherapeutic and real-time fMRI neurofeedback approaches to up-regulate positive mood and facilitate optimal creative cognitive performance. We conclude with some speculations on the clinical implications of this emerging area of research.
CR Abler B, 2008, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V33, P2217, DOI 10.1038/sj.npp.1301620
   Amanzio M, 2008, BRAIN LANG, V107, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.bandl.2007.08.003
   Ashby F. G., 2002, EMOTIONAL COGNITION, P245
   Ashby FG, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P529, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.3.529
   Aspinwall LG, 1997, PSYCHOL BULL, V121, P417, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.121.3.417
   Baumann N, 2005, MOTIV EMOTION, V29, P123, DOI 10.1007/s11031-005-7957-1
   Baumann N, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P1213, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.5.1213
   BENINGER RJ, 1991, MESOLIMBIC DOPAMINE SYSTEM : FROM MOTIVATION TO ACTION, P273
   Bolte A, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P416, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.01456
   BOZARTH MA, 1991, MESOLIMBIC DOPAMINE SYSTEM : FROM MOTIVATION TO ACTION, P301
   Braver TS, 1999, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V46, P312, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(99)00116-X
   Burgdorf J, 2006, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V30, P173, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2005.06.001
   Caponigro J. M., 2013, CLIN PSYCHOL PSYCHOT, DOI [10.1002/cpp.1839, DOI 10.1002/CPP.1839.[]
   CARNEVALE PJD, 1986, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V37, P1, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(86)90041-5
   Chermahini A. S., 2012, FRONT HUM NEUROSCI, V6, P319, DOI [10.3389/fnhum.2012.00319, DOI 10.3389/FNHUM.2012.00319]
   Clark L, 2002, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V180, P313, DOI 10.1192/bjp.180.4.313
   COHEN JD, 1992, PSYCHOL REV, V99, P45, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.99.1.45
   Cohen JD, 1996, PHILOS T R SOC B, V351, P1515, DOI 10.1098/rstb.1996.0138
   Cooper JC, 2009, SOC COGN AFFECT NEUR, V4, P409, DOI 10.1093/scan/nsp031
   Damasio AR, 2000, NAT NEUROSCI, V3, P1049, DOI 10.1038/79871
   DIEHL DJ, 1992, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V33, P115, DOI 10.1016/0010-440X(92)90007-D
   Dreisbach G, 2004, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V30, P343, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.30.2.343
   Duncker K., 1945, PSYCHOL MONOGR, V58, pi, DOI [10.1037/h0093599, DOI 10.1037/H0093599]
   ESTRADA CA, 1994, MOTIV EMOTION, V18, P285, DOI 10.1007/BF02856470
   Estrada CA, 1997, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V72, P117, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1997.2734
   Fava GA, 2005, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V74, P26, DOI 10.1159/000082023
   Federmeier KD, 2001, NEUROSCI LETT, V305, P149, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3940(01)01843-2
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P313, DOI 10.1080/02699930441000238
   Fredrickson B. L., 2000, PREVENTION TREATMENT, V3, P1, DOI 10.1037/1522-3736.3.1.31a
   Fredrickson BL, 2004, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V359, P1367, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1512
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   Friedman RS, 2003, CREATIVITY RES J, V15, P277, DOI 10.1207/S15326934CRJ152&3_18
   Gard DE, 2011, PSYCHIAT RES, V187, P24, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2010.12.018
   Gasper K, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P34, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00406
   Giora R., 2003, OUR MIND SALIENCE CO, DOI [10.1093/acprof:oso/9780195136166.001.0001, DOI 10.1093/ACPR0F:0S0/9780195136166.001.0001]
   Giora R., 1997, COGN LINGUIST, V7, P183, DOI 10.1515/cogl.1997.8.3.183
   Habel U, 2005, NEUROIMAGE, V26, P206, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2005.01.014
   Haut KM, 2010, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V35, P1850, DOI 10.1038/npp.2010.52
   Holt DJ, 2011, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V37, P164, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sbp067
   Isen A. M., 2005, HDB COGNITION EMOTIO
   ISEN AM, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1413, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.6.1413
   ISEN AM, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1206, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.6.1206
   ISEN AM, 1991, MED DECIS MAKING, V11, P221, DOI 10.1177/0272989X9101100313
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   Jamison KR, 1993, TOUCHED FIRE MANIC D
   Johnson SL, 2005, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V25, P241, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2004.11.002
   Johnston S, 2011, COGN AFFECT BEHAV NE, V11, P44, DOI 10.3758/s13415-010-0010-1
   Johnston SJ, 2010, NEUROIMAGE, V49, P1066, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2009.07.056
   Kan Y, 2004, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V75, P1667, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.2004.036079
   Kaufmann G, 2003, CREATIVITY RES J, V15, P131, DOI 10.1207/S15326934CRJ152&3_03
   Kaufmann G, 1997, COGNITION EMOTION, V11, P151
   KIMCHI R, 1982, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V8, P521, DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.8.4.521
   Knutson B, 2005, CURR OPIN NEUROL, V18, P411, DOI 10.1097/01.wco.0000173463.24758.f6
   Koestler A., 1964, ACT CREATION
   Kounios J, 2006, PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P882, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2006.01798.x
   Lane RD, 1998, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V10, P525, DOI 10.1162/089892998562924
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   MACKIE DM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P27, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.1.27
   Mayberg HS, 2005, NEURON, V45, P651, DOI 10.1016/j.neuron.2005.02.014
   Mcnab F, 2008, NAT NEUROSCI, V11, P103, DOI 10.1038/nn2024
   MEDNICK SA, 1962, PSYCHOL REV, V69, P220, DOI 10.1037/h0048850
   Meyer PS, 2012, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V7, P239, DOI 10.1080/17439760.2012.677467
   Montgomery AJ, 2007, SYNAPSE, V61, P637, DOI 10.1002/syn.20419
   MORICE R, 1990, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V157, P50, DOI 10.1192/bjp.157.1.50
   Moskowitz J. T., 2010, HDB STRESS HLTH COPI, P407
   Moskowitz JT, 2008, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V27, pS73, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.27.1.S73
   Moskowitz JT, 2012, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V17, P676, DOI 10.1177/1359105311425275
   Murphy FC, 2001, PSYCHOL MED, V31, P679
   Murphy FC, 1999, PSYCHOL MED, V29, P1307, DOI 10.1017/S0033291799001233
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   PascualLeone A, 1996, NEUROLOGY, V46, P499
   Phillips A. G., 1992, INT REV STUDIES EMOT, V2, P31
   Rowe G, 2007, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V104, P383, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0605198104
   Schuldberg D., 1990, CREATIVITY RES J, V3, P218, DOI 10.1080/10400419009534354
   SCHULTZ W, 1992, SEMIN NEUROSCI, V4, P129, DOI 10.1016/1044-5765(92)90011-P
   Schultz W, 2002, NEURON, V36, P241, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(02)00967-4
   SEIBERT PS, 1991, MEM COGNITION, V19, P507, DOI 10.3758/BF03199574
   Seligman MEP, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P774, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.8.774
   Sin NL, 2009, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V65, P467, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20593
   Sloan DM, 1997, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V46, P135, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(97)00097-9
   Subramaniam K, 2013, FRONT PSYCHOL, V4, DOI 10.3389/fpsyg.2013.00211
   Subramaniam K, 2012, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V50, P2705, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2012.07.020
   Subramaniam K, 2009, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V21, P415, DOI 10.1162/jocn.2009.21057
   Subramaniam K, 2012, NEURON, V73, P842, DOI 10.1016/j.neuron.2011.12.024
   SWERDLOW NR, 1987, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V10, P197
   Ursu S, 2011, AM J PSYCHIAT, V168, P276, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.2010.09081215
   Vinogradov S, 2012, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V37, P43, DOI 10.1038/npp.2011.251
NR 87
TC 0
AR 452
PY 2013
PD AUG 7
VL 7
DI 10.3389/fnhum.2013.00452
GA 196YA
UT WOS:000322812100001
ER

PT J
AU Shapiro, SL
   Brown, KW
   Thoresen, C
   Plante, TG
AF Shapiro, Shauna L.
   Brown, Kirk Warren
   Thoresen, Carl
   Plante, Thomas G.
TI The Moderation of Mindfulness-Based Stress Reduction Effects by Trait
   Mindfulness: Results From a Randomized Controlled Trial
SO JOURNAL OF CLINICAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J CLIN PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Shapiro, Shauna L.] Santa Clara Univ, Dept Counseling Psychol, Santa Clara, CA 95053 USA.
   [Brown, Kirk Warren] Virginia Commonwealth Univ, Richmond, VA 23284 USA.
   [Thoresen, Carl] Stanford Univ, Stanford, CA 94305 USA.
RP Shapiro, SL, Santa Clara Univ, Dept Counseling Psychol, 500 El Camino Real, Santa Clara, CA 95053 USA.
EM slshapiro@scu.edu
DE mindfulness; moderation; participant characteristics; mindfulness-based
   stress reduction
ID CLINICAL-RESEARCH; SATISFACTION; MEDITATION; MECHANISMS; BENEFITS;
   STUDENTS
AB Mindfulness-based stress reduction (MBSR) has shown effectiveness for a variety of mental health conditions. However, it is not known for whom the intervention is most effective. In a randomized controlled trial (N=30), we explored whether individuals with higher levels of pretreatment trait mindfulness would benefit more from MBSR intervention. Results demonstrated that relative to a control condition (n=15), MBSR treatment (n=15) had significant effects on several outcomes, including increased trait mindfulness, subjective well-being, and empathy measured at 2 and 12 months after treatment. However, relative to controls, MBSR participants with higher levels of pretreatment mindfulness showed a larger increase in mindfulness, subjective well-being, empathy, and hope, and larger declines in perceived stress up to 1 year after treatment. (C) 2010 Wiley Periodicals, Inc. J Clin Psychol 67:267-277, 2011.
CR Astin JA, 1997, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V66, P97
   Baer RA, 2006, ASSESSMENT, V13, P27, DOI 10.1177/1073191105283504
   Baer RA, 2003, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V10, P125, DOI 10.1093/clipsy/bpg015
   Barnes S, 2007, J MARITAL FAM THER, V33, P482, DOI 10.1111/j.1752-0606.2007.00033.x
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Brown K. W., 2009, CLIN HDB MINDFULNESS, P59, DOI 10.1007/978-0-387-09593-6_5
   Brown KW, 2007, PSYCHOL INQ, V18, P211
   Brown KW, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P822, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.4.822
   BROWN KW, 2008, DEMOGRAPHIC HO UNPUB
   Carlson L., 2009, ART SCI MINDFULNESS
   Cohen J., 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA, Vxxi
   COHEN S, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P385, DOI 10.2307/2136404
   DAVIS MH, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P113, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.44.1.113
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   FLICK SN, 1988, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V8, P499, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(88)90076-1
   Grossman P, 2004, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V57, P35, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(03)00573-7
   Kabat-Zinn J, 2003, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V10, P144, DOI 10.1093/clipsy/bpg016
   Kazdin A. E., 2003, RES DESIGN CLIN PSYC
   Kazdin AE, 2008, AM PSYCHOL, V63, P146, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.63.3.146
   Kazdin AE, 2007, ANNU REV CLIN PSYCHO, V3, P1, DOI 10.1146/annurev.clinpsy.3.022806.091432
   Kraemer HC, 2006, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V296, P1286, DOI 10.1001/jama.296.10.1286
   Lopez SJ, 2003, POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGICAL ASSESSMENT: HANDBOOK OF MODELS AND MEASURES, P91, DOI 10.1037/10612-006
   Neff K. D., 2003, SELF IDENTITY, V2, P223, DOI [10.1080/15298860309027, DOI 10.1080/15298860309027]
   Oman D, 2008, J AM COLL HEALTH, V56, P569, DOI 10.3200/JACH.56.5.569-578
   Roth A, 2005, WHAT WORKS WHOM CRIT
   SHAPIRO SL, 2007, TRAIN EDUC PROF PSYC, V21, P545
   Shapiro SL, 1998, J BEHAV MED, V21, P581, DOI 10.1023/A:1018700829825
   Shapiro SL, 2006, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V62, P373, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20237
   Sheldon KM, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P475, DOI 10.1177/0146167203261883
   SHOHAMSALOMON V, 1991, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V59, P217, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.59.2.217
   Task Force on Promotion and Dissemination of Psychological Procedures, 1995, CLIN PSYCHOL, V48, P3
   Teasdale JD, 1999, BEHAV RES THER, V37, pS53
   Thompson LY, 2003, POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGICAL ASSESSMENT: HANDBOOK OF MODELS AND MEASURES, P301, DOI 10.1037/10612-019
   Trapnell PD, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P284, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.2.284
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 36
TC 16
BP 267
EP 277
PY 2011
PD MAR
VL 67
IS 3
DI 10.1002/jclp.20761
GA 712VG
UT WOS:000286693800006
ER

PT J
AU ROBERTSON, WB
AF ROBERTSON, WB
TI THE 'PURSUIT OF HAPPINESS'
SO DESCANT
J9 DESCANT
LA English
DT Poetry
NR 0
TC 0
BP 54
EP 55
PY 1984
VL 15
IS 4
GA ACR46
UT WOS:A1984ACR4600022
ER

PT J
AU Deshmukh, VD
AF Deshmukh, Vinod D.
TI Neuroscience of meditation
SO THESCIENTIFICWORLDJOURNAL
J9 THESCIENTIFICWORLDJO
LA English
DT Article
C1 Flagler Hosp, St Augustine, FL 32086 USA.
RP Deshmukh, VD, Flagler Hosp, 300 Hlth Pk Blvd,Suite 5010, St Augustine, FL 32086 USA.
EM vinod38@aol.com
DE brain-mind-reality; self-consciousness; reality-consciousness;
   attention; presence; Turiya; STEP model of self; simultaneous and
   sequential consciousness; non-REM alertness; Dhyana-Yoga; meditation;
   Samadhi; self; reality; consciousness; neuroscience; inter-attentional
   awareness
ID SOCIAL INTELLIGENCE; SELF-REGULATION; CONSCIOUSNESS; BRAIN; SLEEP; MIND;
   PERSPECTIVE; ACTIVATION; ATTENTION; CLUES
AB Dhyana-Yoga is a Sanskrit word for the ancient discipline of meditation, as a means to Samadhi or enlightenment. Samadhi is a self-absorptive, adaptive state with realization of one's being in harmony with reality. It is unitive, undifferentiated, reality-consciousness, an essential being, which can only be experienced by spontaneous intuition and self-understanding. Modern neuroscience can help us to better understand Dhyana-Yoga. This article discusses topics including brain-mind-reality, consciousness, attention, emotional intelligence, sense of self, meditative mind, and meditative brain. A new hypothesis is proposed for a better understanding of the meditative mind. Meditation is an art of being serene and alert in the present moment, instead of constantly struggling to change or to become. It is an art of efficient management of attentional energy with total engagement (poornata, presence, mindfulness) or disengagement (shunyata, silence, emptiness). In both states, there is an experience of spontaneous unity with no sense of situational interactive self or personal time. It is a simultaneous, participatory consciousness rather than a dualistic, sequential attentiveness. There is a natural sense of well being with self-understanding, spontaneous joy, serenity, freedom, and self-fulfillment. It is where the ultimate pursuit of happiness and the search for meaning of life resolve. One realizes the truth of one's harmonious being in nature and nature in oneself. It is being alive at its fullest, when each conscious moment becomes a dynamic process of discovery and continuous learning of the ever-new unfolding reality.
CR Andreasen N., 2005, CREATING BRAIN NEURO
   ARTHEM P, 1997, J THEOR BIOL, V187, P601
   Assmus A, 2003, NEUROIMAGE, V20, pS82, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2003.09.025
   Austin James H., 1998, ZEN BRAIN UNDERSTAND
   Balkin TJ, 2002, BRAIN, V125, P2308, DOI 10.1093/brain/awf228
   Bar-On R, 2003, BRAIN, V126, P1790, DOI 10.1093/brain/awg177
   Baron-Cohen S, 1999, EUR J NEUROSCI, V11, P1891, DOI 10.1046/j.1460-9568.1999.00621.x
   Beauregard M, 2001, J NEUROSCI, V21
   Best M, 2002, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V99, P8448, DOI 10.1073/pnas.112604099
   BLECK TP, 2003, TXB CLIN NEUROLOGY
   Cantero JL, 2005, REV NEUROSCIENCE, V16, P69
   Cariani P, 2000, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V901, P26
   Cavanna AE, 2006, BRAIN, V129, P564, DOI 10.1093/brain/awl004
   Churchland P. S., 2002, BRAIN WISE STUDIES N
   Churchland PS, 2003, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V1001, P31, DOI 10.1196/annals.1279.002
   Crick F, 2004, NEUROSURGERY, V55, P273, DOI 10.1227/01.NEU.0000129279.26534.76
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1990, FLOW PSYCHOL OPTIMAL
   DAMASIO AR, 1999, FEELING WHAT HAPPENS, P174
   DAMASIO AR, 2000, PROGR BRAIN RES, V126, pCH27
   Dehaene S, 2004, COGNITIVE NEUROSCIENCES III, THIRD EDITION, P1145
   DESHMUKH VD, 2004, J INTERDISCIPLINARY, V1, P551
   DESHMUKH VD, 2004, 5 INT WAVES C WASH D
   DESHMUKH VD, 1990, PRESENCE KEY MENTAL
   DESHMUKH VD, 1982, SOC NEUR ABSTR, V8
   Dietrich A, 2004, PSYCHON B REV, V11, P1011, DOI 10.3758/BF03196731
   ENICOLAS AT, 2004, BHAGVAD GITA ETHICS
   Evans BM, 2003, NEUROPHYSIOL CLIN, V33, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0987-7053(03)00002-9
   Freeman WJ, 2000, J PHYSIOLOGY-PARIS, V94, P303, DOI 10.1016/S0928-4257(00)01090-1
   Garavan H, 1999, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V96, P8301, DOI 10.1073/pnas.96.14.8301
   Gazzaniga M., 2004, COGNITIVE NEUROSCIEN
   GHOSH S, 1999, ORIGINAL YOGA
   Goerner S, 1998, BIOSYSTEMS, V46, P123, DOI 10.1016/S0303-2647(97)00089-0
   Goleman D., 1998, WORKING EMOTIONAL IN
   GOODALE MA, 2004, 1 HALF SECOND MICROG, P51
   HELLER W, 2000, ASYMMETRICAL BRAIN B, P533
   Hermansen TD, 2006, THESCIENTIFICWORLDJO, V6, P747, DOI 10.1100/tsw.2006.153
   Jarvilehto T, 2000, INTEGR PHYS BEH SCI, V35, P35, DOI 10.1007/BF02911165
   Johnson SC, 2002, BRAIN, V125, P1808, DOI 10.1093/brain/awf181
   JONES BE, 1998, ADV NEUROLOGY, V77
   Kaufmann C, 2006, BRAIN, V129, P655, DOI 10.1093/brain/awh686
   KIRCHER T, 2003, SELF NEUROSCIENCE PS, P446
   Klamut Marian Kazimierz, 2002, Ann Univ Mariae Curie Sklodowska Med, V57, P1
   KRISHNAMURTI J, 1989, MEDITATIVE MIND
   Lazar SW, 2000, NEUROREPORT, V11, P1581
   LeDoux J, 2003, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V1001, P295, DOI 10.1196/annals.1279.017
   LLINAS R, 2000, I VORTEX NEURONS SEL
   LUCK SJ, 2001, LIMITS ATTENTION TEM, P125
   Mahowald MW, 1997, NEUROLOGY, V49, P909
   Manly T, 1999, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V37, P661, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(98)00127-4
   Matthews G, 2002, EMOTIONAL INTELLIGENCE: SCIENCE AND MYTH, P1
   McCraty R, 2004, J ALTERN COMPLEM MED, V10, P133, DOI 10.1089/107555304322849057
   McGrath A., 2006, BRAIN, V129, P278
   MENDEZ M, 2004, NEUROLOGY CLIN PRACT, P29
   Miller BL, 2001, NEUROLOGY, V57, P817
   Moore C. M., 2001, LIMITS ATTENTION TEM, P178, DOI 10.1093/acprof:oso/9780198505150.003.0009
   Newberg AB, 2003, MED HYPOTHESES, V61, P282, DOI 10.1016/S0306-9877(03)00175-0
   Panksepp J., 1998, AFFECTIVE NEUROSCIEN
   Parvizi J, 2001, COGNITION, V79, P135, DOI 10.1016/S0010-0277(00)00127-X
   POSNER M., 2004, COGNITIVE NEUROSCIEN
   Posner MI, 1998, PHILOS T R SOC B, V353, P1915, DOI 10.1098/rstb.1998.0344
   PRITCHARD TC, 1999, NEURAL REGULATION EM
   Radhakrishnan Sarvepalli, 1994, PRINCIPAL UPANISHADS
   Ramachandran V. S., 2004, BRIEF TOUR HUMAN CON
   Rauch SL, 1999, PSYCHIAT RES-NEUROIM, V91, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0925-4927(99)00020-7
   Robertson IH, 2004, COGNITIVE NEUROSCIENCES III, THIRD EDITION, P631
   Samson D, 2005, BRAIN, V128, P1102, DOI 10.1093/brain/awh464
   SWARUPANANDA S, 1967, SHRIMAD BHAGVAD GITA
   Tononi G, 1998, SCIENCE, V282, P1846, DOI 10.1126/science.282.5395.1846
   Turk DJ, 2003, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V1001, P65, DOI 10.1196/annals.1279.005
   Vaillant GE, 2003, AM J PSYCHIAT, V160, P1373, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.160.8.1373
   Ventegodt S, 2006, THESCIENTIFICWORLDJO, V6, P1132, DOI 10.1100/tsw.2006.177
   Ventegodt S, 2006, THESCIENTIFICWORLDJO, V6, P767, DOI 10.1100/tsw.2006.157
   Ventegodt S, 2006, THESCIENTIFICWORLDJO, V6, P760, DOI 10.1100/tsw.2006.154
   VENTEGODT S, 2005, PRINCIPLES HOLISTIC, P2068
   Wegner DM, 2004, COGNITIVE NEUROSCIENCES III, THIRD EDITION, P1201
   Wegner DM, 2002, BRADFORD BOOKS, P1
   Wild B, 2003, BRAIN, V126, P2121, DOI 10.1093/brain/awg226
   YOUNG JZ, 1987, PHILOS BRAIN, P11
   Zeman A, 2001, BRAIN, V124, P1263, DOI 10.1093/brain/124.7.1263
   Zhu J, 2004, CONSCIOUS COGN, V13, P302, DOI 10.1016/j.concog.2003.09.003
NR 80
TC 2
BP 2239
EP 2253
PY 2006
VL 6
DI 10.1100/tsw.2006.353
GA 146WT
UT WOS:000244966100025
ER

PT J
AU Ritz, T
AF Ritz, T
TI Probing the psychophysiology of the airways: Physical activity,
   experienced emotion, and facially expressed emotion
SO PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY
J9 PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY
LA English
DT Review
C1 Univ Hamburg, Psychol Inst 3, D-20146 Hamburg, Germany.
RP Ritz, T, Univ Hamburg, Psychol Inst 3, Von Melle Pk 5, D-20146 Hamburg, Germany.
EM thomas.ritz@uni-hamburg.de
DE airways; respiratory resistance; skeletal muscle tension; emotion;
   facial expression; respiration; asthma; respiratory sinus arrhythmia
ID RESPIRATORY SINUS ARRHYTHMIA; MUSCLE TENSION; ASTHMATIC-CHILDREN;
   PULMONARY-FUNCTION; BRONCHIAL-ASTHMA; BEHAVIORAL INTERVENTIONS;
   NONASTHMATIC INDIVIDUALS; MUSCULAR-CONTRACTION; HEALTHY-INDIVIDUALS;
   RELAXATION THERAPY
AB This article reviews research on airway reactivity in health and asthma within a psychophysiological context, including the effects of physical activity, emotion induction, and manipulation of facial expression of emotion. Skeletal muscle activation leads to airway dilation, with vagal withdrawal being the most likely mechanism. Emotional arousal, ill particular negative affect, leads to airway constriction, with evidence for a vagal pathway in depressive states and ventilatory contributions in positive affect. Laboratory-induced airway responses covary with reports of emotion-induced asthma and with lung function decline during negative mood in the field. Like physical activity, facial expression of emotion leads to airway dilation. However, these effects are small and less consistent in posed emotional expressions. The mechanisms of emotion-induced airway responses and potential benefits of emotional expression in asthma deserve further study.
CR Alexander F, 1950, PSYCHOSOMATIC MED
   ASKANAZI J, 1980, J APPL PHYSIOL, V48, P577
   BARNES PJ, 1992, BRIT MED B, V48, P140
   BARNES PJ, 1986, AM REV RESPIR DIS, V134, P1289
   BECK KC, 1994, AM J RESP CRIT CARE, V149, P352
   BERNTSON GG, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P459, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.98.4.459
   Berntson GG, 1997, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V34, P623, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1997.tb02140.x
   Black AH, 1974, CARDIOVASCULAR PSYCH, P538
   Boiten F, 1996, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V33, P123, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1996.tb02116.x
   BRADLEY MM, 1990, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V27, P513, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1990.tb01966.x
   BRADLEY MM, 1998, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V35, pS21
   Bradley MM, 1996, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V33, P662, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1996.tb02362.x
   BROWN SL, 1980, BIOL PSYCHOL, V11, P49, DOI 10.1016/0301-0511(80)90026-5
   BUCK R, 1979, SKILL NONVERBAL COMM, P140
   CACIOPPO JT, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P260, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.2.260
   CACIOPPO JT, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P110, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.1.110
   Cacioppo JT, 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P119
   Canning BJ, 2001, RESP PHYSIOL, V125, P113, DOI 10.1016/S0034-5687(00)00208-5
   CLARK CJ, 1992, THORAX, V47, P765, DOI 10.1136/thx.47.10.765
   COCKCROFT D, 1997, ASTHMA, V2, P1253
   *CSEA NIMH, 1999, INT AFF PICT SYST
   Dahme B, 1996, BIOL PSYCHOL, V42, P215, DOI 10.1016/0301-0511(95)05156-2
   DEJONGMEYER R, 1993, J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V7, P34
   DEKKER E, 1956, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V1, P58, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(56)90035-6
   EKMAN P, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P342, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.2.342
   Florin I., 1993, EMOTION INHIBITION H, P179
   Forster R.E., 1986, LUNG PHYSL BASIS PUL
   FRIDLUND AJ, 1986, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V23, P567, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1986.tb00676.x
   FRIDLUND AJ, 1980, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V17, P47, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1980.tb02458.x
   GLAUS KD, 1983, BIOL PSYCHOL, V17, P105, DOI 10.1016/0301-0511(83)90011-X
   GROSS JJ, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P970, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.6.970
   GROSSMAN P, 1991, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V28, P201, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1991.tb00412.x
   Harver A., 2000, HDB PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, P265
   HESS U, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P280, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.2.280
   Holz O, 2000, RESP MED, V94, pS7, DOI 10.1016/S0954-6111(00)90117-3
   ISENBERG SA, 1992, PSYCHOSOM MED, V54, P192
   Joachim RA, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P811, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000088582.50468.A3
   Jordan D, 2001, RESP PHYSIOL, V125, P67, DOI 10.1016/S0034-5687(00)00205-X
   KAGAWA J, 1970, J APPL PHYSIOL, V28, P138
   Kang DH, 1997, J INTERF CYTOK RES, V17, P481, DOI 10.1089/jir.1997.17.481
   KAUFMAN MP, 1985, J APPL PHYSIOL, V59, P1521
   Kharitonov S A, 2001, Curr Opin Allergy Clin Immunol, V1, P217, DOI 10.1097/01.all.0000011017.58506.f1
   KNAPP PH, 1960, PSYCHOSOM MED, V22, P42
   Korn V., 1979, PROG RESPIR RES, V11, P144
   KOTSES H, 1987, BIOL PSYCHOL, V25, P211, DOI 10.1016/0301-0511(87)90048-2
   KOTSES H, 1978, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V22, P17, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(78)90086-7
   LANG PJ, 1994, PSYCHOL REV, V101, P211, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.101.2.211
   LANG PJ, 1993, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V30, P261, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1993.tb03352.x
   LASK B, 1991, CLIN EXP ALLERGY, V21, P625, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2222.1991.tb00857.x
   Lehrer P, 1997, APPL PSYCHOPHYS BIOF, V22, P43, DOI 10.1023/A:1026237725681
   Lehrer PM, 1997, APPL PSYCHOPHYS BIOF, V22, P183, DOI 10.1023/A:1026263826106
   Lehrer PM, 1996, PSYCHOSOM MED, V58, P413
   LEVENSON RW, 1992, PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P23, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1992.tb00251.x
   LEVENSON RW, 1979, PSYCHOSOM MED, V41, P28
   Liangas G, 2003, PEDIATR PULM, V36, P107, DOI 10.1002/ppul.10313
   Liu LY, 2002, AM J RESP CRIT CARE, V165, P1062, DOI 10.1164/rccm.2109065
   MANSFIELD L, 1979, RESPIRATION, V38, P135
   MATHE AA, 1971, PSYCHOSOM MED, V33, P323
   MCFADDEN ER, 1969, PSYCHOSOM MED, V31, P134
   MILICEMILI J, 1976, CHEST, V70, P131, DOI 10.1378/chest.70.1_Supplement.131
   Miller BD, 1997, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V36, P669, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199705000-00018
   NEWMAN KB, 1995, AM J RESP CRIT CARE, V152, P1382
   Obrist P.A., 1974, CARDIOVASCULAR PSYCH, P136
   PADRID PA, 1990, RESP PHYSIOL, V81, P51, DOI 10.1016/0034-5687(90)90069-B
   PORGES SW, 1995, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V32, P301, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1995.tb01213.x
   PURCELL K, 1963, PEDIATRICS, V31, P486
   REES WL, 1980, PSYCHIAT J U OTTAWA, V5, P250
   RICHTER R, 1982, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V26, P533, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(82)90094-0
   Ritz T, 2000, PSYCHOSOM MED, V62, P808
   Ritz T, 2002, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V46, P67, DOI 10.1016/S0167-8760(02)00040-5
   Ritz T, 2001, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V38, pS81
   Ritz T, 2000, PSYCHOSOM MED, V62, P401
   Ritz T, 1998, BIOL PSYCHOL, V49, P187, DOI 10.1016/S0301-0511(98)00035-0
   Ritz T, 2000, BIOL PSYCHOL, V52, P143, DOI 10.1016/S0301-0511(99)00026-5
   Ritz T, 2001, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V38, P858, DOI 10.1017/S0048577201000701
   RITZ T, 1998, 5 INT C BEH MED COP
   Ritz T, 1998, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V35, P549, DOI 10.1017/S0048577298961492
   Ritz T, 2002, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V39, pS70
   Ritz T, 2003, BEHAV MODIF, V27, P710, DOI 10.1177/0145445503256323
   RITZ T, 2000, BIOL PSYCHOL, V50, P119
   Ritz T, 2002, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V39, P546, DOI 10.1017/S0048577202010715
   Ritz T, 2004, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V56, P711, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(03)00131-4
   Ritz T, 2001, BEHAV MODIF, V25, P640, DOI 10.1177/0145445501254009
   RITZ T, 2004, IN PRESS FACIAL EXPR
   Ritz T, 1996, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V33, pS70
   Ritz T, 1999, J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V13, P3, DOI 10.1027//0269-8803.13.1.3
   Ritz T, 2002, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V39, P86, DOI 10.1017/S0048577201020066
   RITZ T, 1995, J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V9, P1
   Ritz T, 2001, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V74, P167, DOI 10.1348/000711201160894
   RITZ T, 2004, UNPUB AIRWAYS RESP C
   Ritz T, 2003, BIOL PSYCHOL, V62, P232
   RITZ T, 2001, PSYCHOSOM MED, V62, P112
   SCHNALL RP, 1980, THORAX, V35, P828, DOI 10.1136/thx.35.11.828
   SCHOLANDER PF, 1963, SCI AM, V209, P92
   Simons RF, 1999, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V36, P619, DOI 10.1017/S0048577299980976
   STEMMLER G, 1989, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V26, P617, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1989.tb03163.x
   STEPTOE A, 1985, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V58, P87
   VARRAY A, 1992, J ASTHMA, V29, P229, DOI 10.3109/02770909209048936
   VELTEN E, 1968, BEHAV RES THER, V6, P473, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(68)90028-4
   Verschelden P, 1996, EUR RESPIR J, V9, P880, DOI 10.1183/09031936.96.09050880
   von Leupoldt A, 2003, BIOL PSYCHOL, V62, P237
   WARREN JB, 1984, CLIN SCI, V66, P79
   Weiner H., 1977, PSYCHOBIOLOGY HUMAN
   WEINSTEIN AG, 1985, ANN ALLERGY, V54, P105
   *WHO NAT HEART LUN, 2002, NIH PUBLICATION
   Wright RJ, 2004, J ALLERGY CLIN IMMUN, V113, P1051, DOI 10.1016/j.jaci.2004.03.032
NR 106
TC 20
BP 809
EP 821
PY 2004
PD NOV
VL 41
IS 6
DI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2004.00247.x
GA 876NF
UT WOS:000225503100001
ER

PT J
AU Julian, LJ
   Vella, L
   Frankel, D
   Minden, SL
   Oksenberg, JR
   Mohr, DC
AF Julian, L. J.
   Vella, L.
   Frankel, D.
   Minden, S. L.
   Oksenberg, J. R.
   Mohr, D. C.
TI ApoE alleles, depression and positive affect in multiple sclerosis
SO MULTIPLE SCLEROSIS
J9 MULT SCLER
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Julian, L. J.] Univ Calif San Francisco, Dept Med, San Francisco, CA 94143 USA.
   [Vella, L.] San Francisco VA Med Ctr, San Francisco, CA USA.
   [Frankel, D.; Minden, S. L.] Abt & Associates Inc, Cambridge, MA USA.
   [Minden, S. L.] Brigham & Womens Hosp, Boston, MA 02115 USA.
   [Minden, S. L.] ABT Associates Inc, Cambridge, MA USA.
   [Oksenberg, J. R.] Univ Calif San Francisco, Dept Neurol, San Francisco, CA 94143 USA.
   [Mohr, D. C.] Northwestern Univ, Hines VA Med Ctr, Dept Prevent Med, Chicago, IL 60611 USA.
RP Julian, LJ, Univ Calif San Francisco, Dept Med, 3333 Calif St,Suite 270, San Francisco, CA 94143 USA.
EM laura.julian@ucsf.edu
DE genetics; multiple sclerosis; quality of life
ID WHITE-MATTER HYPERINTENSITIES; APOLIPOPROTEIN-E POLYMORPHISM; DISABILITY
   STATUS SCALE; LATE-LIFE DEPRESSION; COGNITIVE IMPAIRMENT; EPSILON-4
   ALLELE; DISEASE SEVERITY; NEGATIVE AFFECT; E GENOTYPE; ASSOCIATION
AB Background The role of apolipoprotein E ( ApoE) alleles has received recent attention in depressive disorders, the ApoE epsilon 4 conferring greater risk for poorer outcomes, and the ApoE epsilon 2 allele providing some protective effects. Depression is common in multiple sclerosis (MS) and the role of ApoE alleles is unknown.
   Aims To evaluate ApoE alleles in relation to symptoms of depression in a cohort of patients with MS participating in the Sonya Slifka Longitudinal Multiple Sclerosis Study (Slifka Study). To examine risk and protection, depressed mood and positive affect were each investigated with respect to the ApoE epsilon 4 and ApoE epsilon 2 alleles, respectively.
   Results Of the total 101 participants, 22.8% were ApoE epsilon 2 carriers and 21.8% were ApoE epsilon 4 carriers. Hierarchical linear regression analyses suggested that after controlling for demographics, disease duration, and disability, ApoE epsilon 2 significantly predicted increased positive affect (R(2)Delta = 0.05, F(1,94) = 5.44, P = 0.02) and was associated with decreased severity of depressive symptoms, although this did not reach statistical significance (R(2)Delta = 0.03, F(1,94) = 3.44, P = 0.06). ApoE epsilon 4 did not significantly predict depression status.
   Conclusion The presence of the ApoE epsilon 2 allele in this study is suggested to be protective against depressive symptoms in our subsample of patients recruited from the Slifka Study. These findings are consistent with reports in psychiatric populations linking ApoE epsilon 2 with decreased incidence of depressive disorders. Further investigation would be warranted to understand the role of ApoE genotypes and risk for depressive symptoms. Multiple Sclerosis 2009; 15: 311-315. http://msj.sagepub.com
CR Ballerini C, 2000, NEUROSCI LETT, V296, P174, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3940(00)01646-3
   Burwick RM, 2006, NEUROLOGY, V66, P1373, DOI 10.1212/01.wnl.0000210531.19498.3f
   Butters MA, 2003, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V18, P1075, DOI 10.1002/gps.1006
   Fan PL, 2006, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V113, P48, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2005.00686.x
   Fisman M, 2001, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V16, P919, DOI 10.1002/gps.406
   Gabryelewicz T, 2002, DEMENT GERIATR COGN, V14, P208, DOI 10.1159/000066020
   Gaillard O, 1998, J NEUROL SCI, V158, P180, DOI 10.1016/S0022-510X(98)00118-X
   Gold SM, 2006, NEUROL CLIN, V24, P507, DOI 10.1016/j.ncl.2006.03.007
   Huuhka M, 2005, J ECT, V21, P7, DOI 10.1097/01.yct.0000153210.25362.ea
   IGNATIUS MJ, 1986, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V83, P1125, DOI 10.1073/pnas.83.4.1125
   Kantarci OH, 2004, NEUROLOGY, V62, P811
   Koutsis G, 2007, NEUROLOGY, V68, P546, DOI 10.1212/01.wnl.0000254468.51973.44
   KURTZKE JF, 1983, NEUROLOGY, V33, P1444
   Lavretsky H, 2003, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V11, P667, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajgp.11.6.667
   Lavretsky H, 2000, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V8, P257, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajgp.8.3.257
   Mauricio M, 2000, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V8, P196, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajgp.8.3.196
   Minden SL, 2006, MULT SCLER, V12, P24, DOI 10.1191/135248506ms1262oa
   Minden SL, 2004, NEUROREHABILITATION, V19, P55
   Mohr DC, 1997, MULT SCLER, V3, P254
   Murata T, 2001, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V16, P1129, DOI 10.1002/gps.501
   NATHAN BP, 1994, SCIENCE, V264, P850, DOI 10.1126/science.8171342
   Oliveri RL, 1999, ACTA NEUROL SCAND, V100, P290
   Parmenter BA, 2007, MULT SCLER, V13, P25, DOI 10.1177/1352458506070682
   Patten SB, 2003, NEUROLOGY, V61, P1524
   Pinholt M, 2006, EUR J NEUROL, V13, P573, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-1331.2006.01360.x
   RIFAI N, 1987, CLIN CHEM, V33, P1155
   Sadovnick AD, 2008, NEUROLOGY, V70, P164, DOI 10.1212/01.wnl.0000297938.22145.a7
   Sadovnick AD, 1996, NEUROLOGY, V46, P628
   Savettieri G, 2004, J NEUROL, V251, P1208, DOI 10.1007/s00415-004-0508-y
   Schmidt S, 2002, AM J HUM GENET, V70, P708, DOI 10.1086/339269
   Schwartz CE, 1999, NEUROLOGY, V52, P63
   Shi J, 2008, NEUROLOGY, V70, P185, DOI 10.1212/01.wnl.0000264004.62612.44
   Siegert RJ, 2005, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V76, P469, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.2004.054635
   SPITZER RL, 1994, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V272, P1749, DOI 10.1001/jama.272.22.1749
   Tsivgoulis G, 2007, ACTA NEUROL SCAND, V115, P67, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0404.2006.00736.x
   Voogt E, 2005, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V14, P262, DOI 10.1002/pon.842
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 37
TC 8
BP 311
EP 315
PY 2009
PD MAR
VL 15
IS 3
DI 10.1177/1352458508099478
GA 423AF
UT WOS:000264468100006
ER

PT J
AU BURGOON, JK
   BULLER, DB
   GUERRERO, LK
AF BURGOON, JK
   BULLER, DB
   GUERRERO, LK
TI INTERPERSONAL DECEPTION .9. EFFECTS OF SOCIAL SKILL AND
   NONVERBAL-COMMUNICATION ON DECEPTION SUCCESS AND DETECTION ACCURACY
SO JOURNAL OF LANGUAGE AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J LANG SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 PENN STATE UNIV,UNIVERSITY PK,PA 16802.
RP BURGOON, JK, UNIV ARIZONA,CTR CANC,BEHAV SCI PROGRAM,TUCSON,AZ 85721, USA.
ID RELATIONAL COMMUNICATION; CUES
AB Interpersonal Deception Theory (IDT) posits that socially skilled individuals are better able to project truthful demeanors and evade detection than are unskilled individuals. IDT also predicts that social skills benefit receivers, making them better able to detect deception. Past research by Riggio, Tucker; Throckmorton, and Widaman in 1987 (in two separate studies) has shown that socially skilled individuals emit nonverbal behaviors that enhance believability. The present study extends Riggio's findings by investigating how social skills and nonverbal communication work in concert to predict three forms of deception/detection success: believability, accuracy, and bias. Acquainted and unacquainted dyads participated in interviews in which interviewees (senders) answered two questions truthfully and then used falsification, equivocation, or concealment to deceive on, the remaining 13 questions. Results confirmed that as sender social skills increased, believability increased and receiver detection accuracy decreased, especially during equivocation. Skilled senders were more fluent and less hesitant. Senders were more believable, and truth biases were higher if senders displayed greater involvement, positive affect, fluency, and composure and used a concealment strategy. Hesitancy was also implicated in a complex way Only one dimension of receiver skill improved accuracy. Receivers were also more accurate if senders were less fluent.
CR BULLER DB, 1991, COMMUN MONOGR, V58, P1
   BULLER DB, 1991, COMMUN MONOGR, V58, P25
   BULLER DB, 1994, COMMUNICATING STRATE, P191
   BULLER DB, 1994, J LANG SOC PSYCHOL, V13, P366
   BULLER DB, IN PRESS COMMUNICATI
   BULLER DB, IN PRESS INTRAPERSON
   BURGOON JK, 1984, COMMUN MONOGR, V51, P193
   BURGOON JK, 1987, COMMUN MONOGR, V54, P19
   BURGOON JK, IN PRESS HUMAN COMMU
   BURGOON JK, IN PRESS COMMUNICATI
   BURGOON JK, 1994, COMMUN MONOGR, V61, P303
   COHEN J, 1975, APPLIED MULTIPLE REG
   EKMAN P, 1991, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V15, P125, DOI 10.1007/BF00998267
   KALBFLEISCH PJ, 1985, THESIS MICHIGAN STAT
   KALBFLEISCH PJ, 1992, J APPLIED COMMUNICAT, V20, P308
   Knapp M. L., 1979, HUMAN COMMUNICATION, V5, P270
   MCCORNACK SA, 1990, COMMUN MONOGR, V57, P219
   RIGGIO RE, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P649, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.3.649
   RIGGIO RE, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P421, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.50.2.421
   RIGGIO RE, 1987, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V13, P568, DOI 10.1177/0146167287134013
   RIGGIO RE, 1993, APPL NONVERBAL BEHAV, P3
   RIGGIO RE, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P899, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.4.899
   RIGGIO RE, 1987, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V11, P126, DOI 10.1007/BF00990233
   Zuckerman M., 1985, MULTICHANNEL INTEGRA, P129
   ZUCKERMAN M, 1979, J PERS, V47, P712, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1979.tb00217.x
NR 25
TC 25
BP 289
EP 311
PY 1995
PD SEP
VL 14
IS 3
DI 10.1177/0261927X95143003
GA RP270
UT WOS:A1995RP27000003
ER

PT J
AU Oishi, S
   Diener, E
AF Oishi, S
   Diener, E
TI Goals, culture, and subjective well-being
SO PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY BULLETIN
J9 PERS SOC PSYCHOL B
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Minnesota, Dept Psychol, Minneapolis, MN 55455 USA.
   Univ Illinois, Urbana, IL 61801 USA.
RP Oishi, S, Univ Minnesota, Dept Psychol, 75 E River Rd, Minneapolis, MN 55455 USA.
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; PERSONAL GOALS; SELF-CRITICISM; UNITED-STATES;
   VALUES; MOTIVATION; STRIVINGS; EMOTION; ESTEEM; JAPAN
AB The present studies examined the role of independent and interdependent goal pursuits in the subjective well-being (SWB) of Asian and European American college students. In Study 1, the authors found that independent goal pursuit (i.e., goal pursuit for fun and enjoyment) increased the benefit of goal attain ment on SWB among European Americans but not among Asian Americans. In Study 2, the authors found that interdependent goal Pursuit (i.e., goal pursuit to Please parents and friends) increased the benefit of goal attainment on the SWB of Asian Americans, whereas it did not increase the benefit of goal attainment on the SWB of European Americans. In Study 3, the authors found that whereas interdependent goal Pursuit increased. the benefit of goal attainment, independent goal pursuit did not increase the benefit of goal attain men I among Japanese college students. Altogether the present 'findings suggest that independent and interdependent goal pursuits result in divergent affective consequences across cultures.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   BOND MH, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P1009, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.6.1009
   Brunstein JC, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P494, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.2.494
   BRUNSTEIN JC, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P1061, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.5.1061
   CANTOR N, 1996, PSYCHOL ACTION LINKI, P338
   Cohen J., 1983, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P851, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.851
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   EMMONS RA, 1991, J PERS, V59, P453, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1991.tb00256.x
   Emmons R. A., 1996, PSYCHOL ACTION LINKI, P313
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1058, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.5.1058
   Gardner WL, 1999, PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P321, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00162
   Heine SJ, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P766, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.106.4.766
   Heine SJ, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P915, DOI 10.1177/01461672992511001
   Heine SJ, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P71, DOI 10.1177/0146167200261007
   Iyengar SS, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P349, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.3.349
   Judd C.M., 1989, DATA ANAL MODEL COMP
   Kitayama S, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P93
   Kitayama S, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P1245, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.6.1245
   Kwan VSY, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1038, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.5.1038
   LEPPER MR, 1973, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V28, P129, DOI 10.1037/h0035519
   Markus H. R., 1994, EMOTION CULTURE EMPI, P89, DOI 10.1037/10152-003
   MARKUS HR, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P224, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.98.2.224
   MASLOW A, 1947, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   Miller JG, 1999, PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P85, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00113
   Oishi S, 1999, J PERS, V67, P157, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00051
   Oishi S, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P434, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.3.434
   Oishi S, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P980, DOI 10.1177/01461672992511006
   Peng KP, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P741, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.54.9.741
   Radhakrishnan P, 1997, INT J PSYCHOL, V32, P387
   RHEE E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P142, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.142
   Rogers C. R., 1961, BECOMING PERSON
   Sagiv L, 2000, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P177, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(200003/04)30:2<177::AID-EJSP982>3.0.CO;2-Z
   Schwartz S. H., 1994, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC, P85
   SCHWARTZ SH, 1992, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60281-6
   Schwartz SH, 2000, J PERS, V68, P309, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00099
   Sheldon KM, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P1319, DOI 10.1177/01461672982412006
   Suh E, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P482, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.482
   SUH EM, 1999, UNPUB SELF USE EMOTI
   Triandis H. C., 1995, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC
   Veenhoven R., 1993, HAPPINESS NATIONS SU
   WOLFE A, 2000, NY TIMES MAGAZI 0507, P53
NR 43
TC 76
BP 1674
EP 1682
PY 2001
PD DEC
VL 27
IS 12
DI 10.1177/01461672012712010
GA 494LU
UT WOS:000172284700010
ER

PT J
AU Ohaeri, JU
   Olusina, AK
   Al-Abassi, AHM
AF Ohaeri, Jude U.
   Olusina, Adewunmi K.
   Al-Abassi, Abdul-Hamid M.
TI Path analytical study of the short version of the WHO quality of life
   instrument
SO PSYCHOPATHOLOGY
J9 PSYCHOPATHOLOGY
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Ibadan, Coll Med, Dept Psychiat, Ibadan, Nigeria.
   Minist Interior, Safat, Kuwait.
RP Ohaeri, JU, Psychol Med Hosp, Dept Psychiat, Gamal Abdul Naser Rd,POB 4081, Safat 13041, Kuwait.
EM judeohaeri@hotmail.com
DE WHO quality of life instrument; path analysis; factor analysis;
   Cronbach's alpha
ID WHOQOL-BREF; QUESTIONNAIRE
AB Background. Using confirmatory factor analysis, we have shown that the 8 factors we derived from the responses of 118 Nigerian psychiatric patients to the short version of the WHO Quality of Life Instrument had greater structural integrity than the 4- and 6-domain models of the WHO. Objectives: Using path analysis to assess the structural integrity of the model we generated from the relationships among the 8 factors, we proposed a model of QOL from which targets for subjective QOL interventions could be delineated. Method: The model was generated by multiple regression analysis with the item on overall QOL (OQOL) as dependent variable and the 8 domains as predictors. Path analysis was done by Analysis of Moment Structures, with a maximum likelihood ratio as method of estimation. Results: Our model had high Cronbach's alphas and met the criteria for the following fit indices: relative x(2) (1.9), goodness of fit (0.92) and comparative fit index (0.91). Hence, we propose that subjective QOL is primarily mediated by satisfaction with life, informational need, opportunity for experience, and instrumental need. Conclusion: Subjective QOL encompasses satisfaction with life circumstances, fulfillment of needs, and opportunity for experience, which should be targets for QOL interventions. Copyright (c) 2006 S. Karger AG, Basel.
CR Anderson KL, 1999, J ADV NURS, V29, P298, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1999.00889.x
   Arbuckle J, 1994, ANAL MOMENT STRUCTUR
   CORTEN P, 1994, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V29, P178
   Cox BJ, 1996, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V168, P497, DOI 10.1192/bjp.168.4.497
   Gaite L., 2000, BR J PSYCHIAT S39, V177, P49
   Gilbody SM, 2002, PSYCHOL MED, V32, P1345, DOI 10.1017/S0033291702006001
   GILL TM, 1994, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V272, P619, DOI 10.1001/jama.272.8.619
   Min SK, 2002, QUAL LIFE RES, V11, P593, DOI 10.1023/A:1016351406336
   MUNRO BZ, 1999, STAT METHODS HLTH CA
   O'Carroll RE, 2000, QUAL LIFE RES, V9, P121, DOI 10.1023/A:1008901320492
   Ohaeri JU, 2004, PSYCHOPATHOLOGY, V37, P242, DOI 10.1159/000080720
   Saxena S, 1998, NATL MED J INDIA, V11, P160
   Saxena S, 2001, QUAL LIFE RES, V10, P711, DOI 10.1023/A:1013867826835
   SULLIVAN G, 1991, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V42, P752
   Harper A, 1998, PSYCHOL MED, V28, P551
   Orley J, 1996, WORLD HEALTH FORUM, V17, P354
   Power M, 1998, SOC SCI MED, V46, P1569
   Warner R, 1999, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V34, P117, DOI 10.1007/s001270050121
NR 18
TC 1
BP 243
EP 247
PY 2006
VL 39
IS 5
DI 10.1159/000093925
GA 075PQ
UT WOS:000239898100005
ER

PT J
AU STAATS, S
   ARMSTRONGSTASSEN, M
   PARTILO, C
AF STAATS, S
   ARMSTRONGSTASSEN, M
   PARTILO, C
TI STUDENT WELL-BEING - ARE THEY BETTER OFF NOW
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
RP STAATS, S, OHIO UNIV,DEPT PSYCHOL,NEWARK CAMPUS,NEWARK,OH 43055, USA.
ID QUALITY; HEALTH; HOPE
AB Past and present well-being of university students from Canada and the United States are compared.  Ratings for the domains of health, recreation, self-esteem, and education decreased significantly between the 1984 measures and the 1992 measures.  Canadian students generally rated the domains lower than did students from the United States.  Self-discrepancy measures tended to decrease and hope measures for the United States students indicated less hopefulness now than in 1984.  In general, student perceptions of well-being seem poorer now than in the past.
   A path analysis revealed that MDT predicted 39 percent of the variance for satisfaction and 45 percent for happiness.  Empirical support is provided for most of the hypothesized paths and for self esteem and social support as conditioners of well-being.  The results are consistent with cultural convergence and theories of well-being that incorporate both actual world changes and individual perception of those changes.
CR ABBEY A, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00317657
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Bednar R., 1989, SELF ESTEEM PARADOXE
   Bond M. H., 1988, CROSS CULTURAL CHALL
   BRIEF AP, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P646, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.646
   BRISLIN R, 1990, APPLIED CROSS CULTUR
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   COSTA P, 1980, ADULT YEARS CONTINUI
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P195, DOI 10.1007/BF01079018
   DURKHEIM E, 1961, SUICIDE
   Idler EL, 1991, J GERONTOL, V46, P55, DOI 10.1093/geronj/46.2.S55
   Joreskog K. G., 1989, LISREL 7 GUIDE PROGR
   KIECOLTGLASER JK, 1987, PSYCHOSOM MED, V49, P13
   MICHALOS AC, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P347, DOI 10.1007/BF00333288
   MICHALOS AC, 1991, GLOBAL REPORT WELL B, V1
   MOSSEY JM, 1982, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V72, P800, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.72.8.800
   PAVOT W, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF01086714
   Rogers C. R., 1961, BECOMING PERSON
   Rosenberg M., 1979, CONCEIVING SELF
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   STAATS S, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V29, P229, DOI 10.1007/BF01077897
   STAATS S, 1989, J PERS ASSESS, V53, P366, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5302_13
   STASSEN MA, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P45, DOI 10.1007/BF00384217
   TERENZINI PT, 1985, REV HIGH EDUC, V8, P319
   TINTO V, 1975, REV EDUC RES, V45, P89, DOI 10.3102/00346543045001089
   HEADEY B, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P731, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.731
   Yang K. -S., 1988, CROSS CULTURAL CHALL, P67
NR 28
TC 6
BP 93
EP 112
PY 1995
PD JAN
VL 34
IS 1
DI 10.1007/BF01078969
GA QG327
UT WOS:A1995QG32700005
ER

PT J
AU Boudrez, H
   de Backer, G
AF Boudrez, H
   de Backer, G
TI Recent findings on return to work after an acute myocardial infarction
   or coronary artery bypass grafting
SO ACTA CARDIOLOGICA
J9 ACTA CARDIOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 State Univ Ghent Hosp, Cardiac Rehabil Ctr Gent, B-9000 Ghent, Belgium.
RP Boudrez, H, State Univ Ghent Hosp, Cardiac Rehabil Ctr Gent, 10 K 12 IE,De Pintelaan 185, B-9000 Ghent, Belgium.
DE return to work; ischaemic heart disease; psychosocial variables;
   prediction
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; CARDIAC REHABILITATION; HEART-DISEASE; HIGH-RISK;
   SURGERY; PREDICTORS; POPULATION; EMPLOYMENT; ILLNESS
AB Objective - To examine during recent years the rate of work resumption after an acute myocardial infarction or coronary artery bypass surgery, and to analyse variables that predicted return to work.
   Setting - Referral centre for cardiac rehabilitation at the university hospital in Gent.
   Patients - 227 consecutive patients (90 after a first AMI; 137 after a first CABG) were selected for participation. All patients were less than 60 years old and in a social state that still allowed return to work. During hospitalisation, a set of questionnaires, validated as well as self-developed, was presented, measuring psychological and social variables. Medical variables were collected from the medical records. One year later, a follow-up questionnaire was sent by mail, measuring return to work, reasons for not returning, morbidity, and psychological well-being.
   Results - Return to work was observed in 185/222 (83.3%) of the total study group; 75/86 (87.2%) of the AMI patients and 110/136 (80.8%) of the CABG patients. The mean delay for return to work was 14.8 weeks. After one year, patients who returned to work, showed more positive affect, less negative affect, less somatic complaints and less cognitive complaints. This better psychological profile was not affected by the morbidity score. Variables predicting return to work in CABG patients were different from those in AMI patients. Only two medical variables could be retained in CABG patients (good left venticular function and a larger degree of revascularisation). Mainly psychological variables had predictive power (trust, job security, positive expectations concerning return, no attribution to stress, less somatic complaints, less physical exertion of the job).
   Conclusions - Return to work remains one of the main issues in cardiac rehabilitation after AMI or CABG. If resumption is sufficiently emphasized, a high success rate can be achieved. This approach should include a psychosocial strategy starting already during hospitalisation.
CR ADES PA, 1992, ARCH INTERN MED, V152, P1033, DOI 10.1001/archinte.152.5.1033
   APPELS A, 1985, JENKINS ACTIVITY SUR
   Arrindell W. A., 1986, SCL 90 HANDLEIDING B
   BOUDREZ H, 1994, EUR HEART J, V15, P32
   Brown N, 1999, HEART, V81, P352
   Campbell NC, 1996, J ROY COLL PHYS LOND, V30, P514
   Christensen J H, 1996, Ugeskr Laeger, V158, P6620
   Dafoe W, 1997, CAN MED ASSOC J, V156, P527
   DANCHIN N, 1988, European Heart Journal, V9, P43
   DEBUSK RF, 1985, AM J CARDIOL, V55, P251, DOI 10.1016/0002-9149(85)90355-8
   DENNIS C, 1988, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V260, P214, DOI 10.1001/jama.260.2.214
   DENOLLET J, 1993, PSYCHOL MED, V23, P111
   DENOLLET J, 1994, PSYCHOSOM MED, V56, P463
   DIEDERIKS JPM, 1981, HART B, V12, P8
   FIORETTI P, 1988, European Heart Journal, V9, P89
   GEHRING J, 1988, European Heart Journal, V9, P109
   HALFENS R, 1987, THESIS
   HALFENS RJG, 1995, WESTERN J NURS RES, V17, P156, DOI 10.1177/019394599501700204
   HEDBACK B, 1987, EUR HEART J, V8, P234
   HEDBACK B, 1990, SCAND J REHABIL MED, V22, P15
   Karasek R, 1998, J Occup Health Psychol, V3, P322, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.3.4.322
   Linden W, 1996, ARCH INTERN MED, V156, P745, DOI 10.1001/archinte.156.7.745
   MAELAND JG, 1986, SCAND J SOC MED, V14, P183
   MAELAND JG, 1987, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V31, P471
   MARK DB, 1992, CIRCULATION, V86, P1485
   Mende W, 1997, Versicherungsmedizin, V49, P20
   NIELSEN F E, 1992, Scandinavian Journal of Primary Health Care, V10, P47, DOI 10.3109/02813439209014035
   Noyez L, 1999, CARDIOVASC SURG, V7, P128, DOI 10.1016/S0967-2109(98)00069-6
   OLDRIDGE NB, 1988, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V260, P945, DOI 10.1001/jama.260.7.945
   Petrie KJ, 1996, BRIT MED J, V312, P1191
   PICARD MH, 1989, AM J CARDIOL, V63, P1308, DOI 10.1016/0002-9149(89)91040-0
   Pocock SJ, 1996, CIRCULATION, V94, P135
   RAUSCHA F, 1988, WIEN KLIN WOCHENSCHR, V100, P605
   SHANFIELD SB, 1990, HEART LUNG, V19, P109
   Skinner JS, 1999, QJM-MON J ASSOC PHYS, V92, P87, DOI 10.1093/qjmed/92.2.87
   SMITH GR, 1988, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V259, P1673, DOI 10.1001/jama.259.11.1673
   Speziale G, 1996, J CARDIOVASC SURG, V37, P75
   TURKULIN K, 1988, European Heart Journal, V9, P103
   Varaillac P, 1996, ARCH MAL COEUR VAISS, V89, P203
   *WHO, 1984, WHO GUID COND TOB SM, V84, P1
NR 40
TC 42
BP 341
EP 349
PY 2000
PD DEC
VL 55
IS 6
DI 10.2143/AC.55.6.2005765
GA 400ZB
UT WOS:000166901600004
ER

PT J
AU Whittle, H
   Hamilton-Giachritsis, C
   Beech, A
   Collings, G
AF Whittle, Helen
   Hamilton-Giachritsis, Catherine
   Beech, Anthony
   Collings, Guy
TI A review of young people's vulnerabilities to online grooming
SO AGGRESSION AND VIOLENT BEHAVIOR
J9 AGGRESS VIOLENT BEH
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Whittle, Helen; Hamilton-Giachritsis, Catherine; Beech, Anthony] Univ Birmingham, Sch Psychol, Birmingham B15 2TT, W Midlands, England.
   [Whittle, Helen; Collings, Guy] CEOP, London SW1V 2WG, England.
RP Whittle, H, CEOP, 33 Vauxhall Bridge Rd, London SW1V 2WG, England.
EM helen.whittle@ceop.gsi.gov.uk; c.hamilton.1@bham.ac.uk;
   a.r.beech@bham.ac.uk; guy.collings@ceop.gsi.gov.uk
DE Internet; Vulnerabilities; Online grooming; Young people; Child abuse
ID CHILD SEXUAL-ABUSE; OF-THE-LITERATURE; LIFE SATISFACTION; PROTECTIVE
   SERVICES; RISK-FACTORS; PERSONALITY-TRAITS; POLY-VICTIMIZATION;
   EXECUTIVE FUNCTION; DECISION-MAKING; NATIONAL SAMPLE
AB This review explores risk factors that may make a young person vulnerable to being groomed online. Even though research in this area is extremely limited, adolescents appear to be the age group most vulnerable to online grooming. Other vulnerabilities appear to be consistent with those associated with offline sexual abuse. The review suggests that behaviors specific to online grooming include: engaging in risk taking behavior online, high levels of internet access, and lack of parental involvement in the young person's internet use. Vulnerabilities to carry out these types of behavior and be more exposed to the risk of online grooming, are set within the context of the Ecological Model of child protection, consisting of: individual, family, community, and cultural risk factors. Patterns of vulnerability regarding living environment, ethnicity, socioeconomic status, and personality are tentative, but are often interconnected. The more risk taking behaviors the young person carries out, plus greater levels of vulnerability factors, the less resilient they are likely to be towards protecting themselves against online grooming. A protective factor appears to be parental involvement in their child's use of the internet. Therefore, this, in combination with internet safety education at school, is encouraged. Published by Elsevier Ltd.
CR Albert D, 2011, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V21, P211, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-7795.2010.00724.x
   Allen B, 2007, J TRAUMA STRESS, V20, P587, DOI 10.1002/jts.20195
   Antaramian SP, 2008, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V57, P112, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2008.00357.x
   Atkinson C, 2010, J SEX AGGRESS, V16, P107, DOI 10.1080/13552600903337683
   Bagley C, 2000, Child Maltreat, V5, P218, DOI 10.1177/1077559500005003002
   Banyard VL, 2007, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V31, P275, DOI 10.1016/j.chiabu.2006.02.016
   Baumgartner SE, 2010, J APPL DEV PSYCHOL, V31, P439, DOI 10.1016/j.appdev.2010.07.005
   Bebbington PE, 2011, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V46, P255, DOI 10.1007/s00127-010-0245-8
   BELSKY J, 1980, AM PSYCHOL, V35, P320, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.35.4.320
   Belsky J., 2002, EARLY PREDICTION PRE, P95
   Berger LM, 2010, CHILD MALTREATMENT, V15, P199, DOI 10.1177/1077559510368305
   Berson I. R., 2003, J SCH VIOLENCE, V2, P5
   Blakemore SJ, 2006, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V47, P296, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2006.01611.x
   Boden JM, 2007, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V31, P1101, DOI 10.1016/j.chiabu.2007.03.022
   Bourke ML, 2009, J FAM VIOLENCE, V24, P183, DOI 10.1007/s10896-008-9219-y
   Bra (The Swedish National Council for Crime Prevention), 2007, 200711 BRA SWED NAT
   Bradley R, 2005, J TRAUMA STRESS, V18, P769, DOI 10.1002/jis.20085
   Briggs P, 2011, SEX ABUSE-J RES TR, V23, P72, DOI 10.1177/1079063210384275
   Bronfenbrenner U., 1979, ECOLOGY HUMAN DEV EX
   Brunnberg E, 2012, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V36, P285, DOI 10.1016/j.chiabu.2012.01.002
   Buckle SK, 2005, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V29, P1031, DOI 10.1016/j.chiabu.2004.12.013
   Canton-Cortes D, 2010, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V34, P496, DOI 10.1016/j.chiabu.2009.11.004
   Chagnon F, 2007, SUICIDE LIFE-THREAT, V37, P439, DOI 10.1521/suli.2007.37.4.439
   Child Exploitation and Online Protection Centre, 2008, AN VICT TYP IN UNPUB
   Child Exploitation and Online Protection Centre, 2010, STRAT OV 2009 2010
   Children's Bureau and Department of Health and Human Services, 2010, CHILD MALTREATMENT
   Cicchetti D, 2005, ANNU REV CLIN PSYCHO, V1, P409, DOI 10.1146/annurev.clinpsy.1.102803.144029
   CICCHETTI D, 1993, PSYCHIATRY, V56, P96
   Cohen P, 2011, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V56, P445
   CONTE JR, 1989, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V13, P293, DOI 10.1016/0145-2134(89)90016-1
   Coulton CJ, 2009, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V33, P402, DOI 10.1016/j.chiabu.2008.02.001
   Coulton CJ, 1999, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V23, P1019, DOI 10.1016/S0145-2134(99)00076-9
   Daignault IV, 2009, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V33, P102, DOI 10.1016/j.chiabu.2008.06.001
   De Graaf H., 2006, SEX IS GAME
   Dixon L, 2009, J FAM VIOLENCE, V24, P111, DOI 10.1007/s10896-008-9215-2
   Dombrowski SC, 2004, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V35, P65, DOI 10.1037/0735-2078.35.1.65
   Douglas E., 2005, CHILDHOOD SEXUAL ABU
   Elliott K, 2006, J SOC ISSUES, V62, P787, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-4560.2006.00487.x
   Elmore GM, 2010, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V47, P525, DOI 10.1002/pits.20488
   Farmer E., 2011, CHILDRENS SERVICES R, V6, P86
   Finkelhor D, 2009, CHILD MALTREATMENT, V14, P316, DOI 10.1177/1077559509347012
   Finkelhor D, 2007, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V31, P479, DOI 10.1016/j.chiabu.2006.03.012
   Finkelhor D, 2009, PEDIATRICS, V124, P1411, DOI 10.1542/peds.2009-0467
   FINKELHOR D, 1994, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V18, P409, DOI 10.1016/0145-2134(94)90026-4
   Finkelhor D., 2000, ONLINE VICTIMISATION
   Finkelhor D, 2005, CHILD MALTREATMENT, V10, P5, DOI 10.1177/1077559504271287
   Finkelhor D, 2007, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V31, P7, DOI 10.1016/j.chiabu.2006.06.008
   Fontes LA, 2010, J CHILD SEX ABUS, V19, P491, DOI 10.1080/10538712.2010.512520
   Fortier MA, 2009, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V33, P308, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.2009.01503.x
   Frydenberg E., 1993, ADOLESCENT COPING SC
   Gallagher B., 2007, J SEX AGGRESS, V13, P101, DOI 10.1080/13552600701521363
   GARBARINO J, 1992, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V16, P455, DOI 10.1016/0145-2134(92)90062-V
   Garcia C, 2010, J NURS SCHOLARSHIP, V42, P166, DOI 10.1111/j.1547-5069.2009.01327.x
   Glidden LM, 2006, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V50, P949, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.2006.00929.x
   Gumbiner J., 2003, ADOLESCENT ASSESSMEN
   Guterman NB, 2009, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V33, P897, DOI 10.1016/j.chiabu.2009.09.008
   Hamilton C. E., 1999, CHILD MALTREATMENT, V4, P275, DOI DOI 10.1177/1077559599004004001
   Hamilton-Giachritsis C. E., 2011, ABUSE NEGLECT SERIES, P89
   Helweg-Larsen K., 2011, ACTA PAEDIATR, V101, P533
   Huebner ES, 1998, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V16, P118, DOI 10.1177/073428299801600202
   Irwin CE, 2002, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V31, P91, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(02)00489-5
   Jack S., 2006, CHILD MALTREATMETN C
   Jaffee SR, 2007, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V31, P231, DOI 10.1016/j.chiabu.2006.03.011
   Jaffee SR, 2007, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V46, P757, DOI 10.1097/chi.0b013e318040b247
   Kenny MC, 2000, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V20, P905, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7358(99)00022-7
   Kessler RC, 2005, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V62, P593, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.62.6.593
   Kisanga F, 2011, J CHILD SEX ABUS, V20, P196, DOI 10.1080/10538712.2011.555356
   Korbin JE, 2003, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V27, P137, DOI 10.1016/S0145-2134(02)00537-9
   Lanning K., 2005, VIEWING CHILD PORNOG
   Lathouwers K, 2009, RES DEV DISABIL, V30, P702, DOI 10.1016/j.ridd.2008.09.003
   Lauritsen J. L., 2003, JUVENILE JUSTICE B
   Lazurus R. S., 1984, J NURS SCHOLARSHIP, V42, P166
   Livingstone S., 2005, Information Communication & Society, V8, DOI 10.1080/13691180500259103
   Livingstone S., 2010, E YOUTH BAL OPP RISK
   Livingstone S., 2007, INFORM COMMUNICATION, V10, P619, DOI 10.1080/13691180701657998
   Livingstone S., 2011, RISKS SAFETY INTERNE
   Livingstone S., 2005, UK CHILDREN GO ONLIN
   Livingstone S., 2009, J PSYCHOL, V217, P233
   Livingstone Sonia, 2011, EU KIDS ONLINE
   Luster T., 2006, CRISIS YOUTH MENTAL, V2
   Marriott C., CHILD ABUSE IN PRESS
   Martin K, 2008, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V45, P705, DOI 10.1002/pits.20336
   Masten A. S., 2003, RESILIENCE VULNERABI
   Masten AS, 1998, AM PSYCHOL, V53, P205, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.53.2.205
   McCloskey LA, 2000, J INTERPERS VIOLENCE, V15, P1019, DOI 10.1177/088626000015010001
   MCCRAE RR, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P81, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.1.81
   McGee H, 2002, SAVI REPORT SEXUAL A
   Meeus W, 2011, DEV PSYCHOL, V47, P1181, DOI 10.1037/a0023816
   Mitchell KJ, 2007, AM J PREV MED, V32, P532, DOI 10.1016/j.amepre.2007.02.001
   Mitchell KJ, 2011, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V48, P128, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2010.06.009
   Mitchell KJ, 2011, SEX ABUSE-J RES TR, V23, P43, DOI 10.1177/1079063210374347
   Mitchell KJ, 2001, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V285, P3011, DOI 10.1001/jama.285.23.3011
   Mitchell KJ, 2007, CHILD MALTREATMENT, V12, P314, DOI 10.1177/1077559507305996
   Mitchell KJ, 2007, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V41, P196, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2007.03.013
   Munro E. R., 2011, PROTECTION CHILDREN
   Murthi M, 2005, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V29, P1215, DOI 10.1016/j.chiabu.2005.03.008
   Noll J. G., 2009, PEDIATRICS, V123, P1078
   O'Leary Patrick J, 2008, J Child Sex Abus, V17, P133, DOI 10.1080/10538710801916416
   Ofcom, 2008, MED LIT AUD REP UK C
   Ofcom, 2010, UK CHILDR MED LIT
   O'Leary PJ, 2010, BRIT J SOC WORK, V40, P2669, DOI 10.1093/bjsw/bcq098
   Olson LN, 2007, COMMUN THEOR, V17, P231, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2885.2007.00294.x
   Page AS, 2010, PEDIATRICS, V126, pE1011, DOI 10.1542/peds.2010-1154
   Paliouras C., 2009, DISS ABSTR INT B, V70, P1954
   Pereda N, 2009, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V29, P328, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2009.02.007
   Pervin L., 2005, PERSONALITY THEORY R
   Peter J, 2006, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V9, P526, DOI 10.1089/cpb.2006.9.526
   Peter J, 2005, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V8, P423, DOI 10.1089/cpb.2005.8.423
   Pharo H, 2011, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V125, P970, DOI 10.1037/a0025768
   Pickering A, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V36, P1295, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(03)00217-4
   Putnam FW, 2003, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V42, P269, DOI 10.1097/01.CHI.0000037029.04952.72
   Quayle E, 2011, SEX ABUSE-J RES TR, V23, P7, DOI 10.1177/1079063210392596
   Quayle E., 2012, ONLINE BEHAV RELATED
   Reese-Weber M, 2011, J INTERPERS VIOLENCE, V26, P1884, DOI 10.1177/0886260510372935
   Ripamonti C. A., 2006, RICERCHE PSICOLOGIA, V28, P109
   Rogosch FA, 2004, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V32, P123, DOI 10.1023/B:JACP.0000019766.47625.40
   Rolf J. E., 1999, RESILIENCE DEV POSIT, P5
   Romer D, 2010, DEV PSYCHOBIOL, V52, P263, DOI 10.1002/dev.20442
   Rutter M., 2001, CONTEXT YOUTH VIOLEN
   Sameroff A., 2003, RESILIENCE VULNERABI
   Schoon I, 2006, RISK AND RESILIENCE: ADAPTATIONS IN CHANGING TIMES, P1, DOI 10.2277/ 0521833744
   Sedlak A. J., 2010, SUPPLEMENTARY ANAL R
   Shewchuk RM, 1999, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P685, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1999.tb02019.x
   Sinanan AN, 2011, J CHILD SEX ABUS, V20, P657, DOI 10.1080/10538712.2011.622354
   Soderstrom S., 2009, SCANDINAVIAN J DISAB, V11, P131
   Soo D., 2012, ONLINE BEHAV RELATED
   Sorenson K., 2012, ONLINE BEHAV RELATED
   Soto CJ, 2011, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V100, P330, DOI 10.1037/a0021717
   Spielhofer T., 2010, CHILDRENS ONLINE RIS
   Staempfli MB, 2007, J LEISURE RES, V39, P393
   Stanley J., 2001, CHILD ABUSE PREVENTI, V15, P1
   Stith SM, 2009, AGGRESS VIOLENT BEH, V14, P13, DOI 10.1016/j.avb.2006.03.006
   Suldo SM, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V78, P179, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-8208-2
   Suler J, 2004, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V7, P321, DOI 10.1089/1094931041291295
   Sullivan J., 2009, THESIS U BIRMINGHAM
   Sun P, 2005, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V8, P441, DOI 10.1089/cpb.2005.8.441
   Suseg H., 2008, SEKSUELLE FRENKELSER
   Swanston HY, 2002, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V26, P115, DOI 10.1016/S0145-2134(01)00311-8
   Talbot NL, 2000, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V41, P130, DOI 10.1016/S0010-440X(00)90146-9
   Talbot NL, 2003, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V44, P448, DOI 10.1016/S0010-440X(03)00142-1
   Tilton-Weaver L.C., 2011, UNDERSTANDING GIRLS
   Trenado R., 2009, PAPELES PSICOLOGO, V30, P24
   UK Council for Child Internet Safety (UKCCIS), 2012, SEM ARR UKCCIS EV GR
   Ungar M, 2008, BRIT J SOC WORK, V38, P218, DOI 10.1093/bjsw/bc1343
   van Duijvenvoorde ACK, 2010, DEV NEUROPSYCHOL, V35, P539, DOI [10.1080/87565641.2010.494749, 10.1080/875656412010494749]
   Van Leijenhorst L, 2010, NEUROIMAGE, V51, P345, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2010.02.038
   Veltman M. W. M., 2001, TRAUMA VIOLENCE ABUS, V2, P215, DOI DOI 10.1177/1524838001002003002
   Watson D., 1996, J PERS, V64, P739
   Webster S., 2010, EUROPEAN ONLINE GROO
   Webster S., 2012, EUROPEAN ONLINE GROO
   Wells M, 2008, CHILD MALTREATMENT, V13, P227, DOI 10.1177/1077559507312962
   Werner EE, 1992, OVERCOMING ODDS
   Wolak J, 2008, AM PSYCHOL, V63, P111, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.63.2.111
   Wolak J., 2004, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V35, P411, DOI [10.1016/j.jadohealth.2004.05.006, DOI 10.1016/J.JADOHEALTH.2004.05.006]
   Woolgar Steve, 2002, VIRTUAL SOC TECHNOLO, P1
   Yancey CT, 2010, AGGRESS VIOLENT BEH, V15, P410, DOI 10.1016/j.avb.2010.07.003
   Ybarra ML, 2008, PEDIATRICS, V121, pE350, DOI 10.1542/peds.2007-0693
   Ybarra ML, 2007, ARCH PEDIAT ADOL MED, V161, P138, DOI 10.1001/archpedi.161.2.138
NR 158
TC 0
BP 135
EP 146
PY 2013
PD JAN-FEB
VL 18
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.avb.2012.11.008
GA 083CN
UT WOS:000314440400016
ER

PT S
AU Khanna, P
   Kumar, MS
AF Khanna, Preeti
   Kumar, M. Sasi
TI Application of Vector Quantization in Emotion Recognition from Human
   Speech
SO INFORMATION INTELLIGENCE, SYSTEMS, TECHNOLOGY AND MANAGEMENT
J9 COMM COM INF SC
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Khanna, Preeti] SVKMs NMIMS, SBM, Bombay, Maharashtra, India.
RP Khanna, P, SVKMs NMIMS, SBM, Bombay, Maharashtra, India.
EM preeti.khanna@nmims.edu; sasi@cdacmumbai.in
DE Emotion recognition; Mel frequency cepstral coefficient; vector
   quantization; German database
AB Recognition of emotions from speech is a complex task that is furthermore complicated by the fact that there is no unambiguous answer to what the "correct" emotion is for a given speech sample. In this paper, we discuss emotion classification of a well known German database consisting of 6 basic emotions: sadness, boredom, neutral, fear, happiness, and anger using Mel frequency Cepstral Coefficients (MFCCs). A concern with MFCC is the large number of features. We discuss the use of LBG-VQ algorithm to minimize the amount of data to be handled. At last, emotion classification is done using Euclidean distance, Manhattan distance and Chebyshev distance of the codebooks between neutral state and other emotional states for the same sample.
CR Cowie R, 2001, IEEE SIGNAL PROC MAG, V18, P32, DOI 10.1109/79.911197
   Deller J., 2000, DISCRETE TIME PROCES
   Kwon OW, 2003, P EUROSPEECH, P125
   Lee C.M., 2005, IEEE T SPEECH AUDIO, V13
   LINDE Y, 1980, IEEE T COMMUN, V28, P84, DOI 10.1109/TCOM.1980.1094577
   Litman D., 2003, P ASRU 2003
   Oudeyer P.-Y., 2003, INT J HUMAN COMPUTER, V59, P157, DOI DOI 10.1016/S1071-581(02)00141-6
   SOONG FK, 1987, AT&T TECH J, V66, P14
   Tato R., 2002, P INT C SPOK LANG PR, V3, P2029
   Yacoub S, 2003, P EUROSPEECH, P729
   Yu F, 2001, LECT NOTES COMPUT SC, V2195, P550
NR 11
TC 0
BP 118
EP 125
PY 2011
VL 141
GA BBI71
UT WOS:000306987400013
ER

PT J
AU Siegel, K
   Schrimshaw, EW
AF Siegel, Karolynn
   Schrimshaw, Eric W.
TI The stress moderating role of benefit finding on psychological distress
   and well-being among women living with HIV/AIDS
SO AIDS AND BEHAVIOR
J9 AIDS BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Columbia Univ, Mailman Sch Publ Hlth, Ctr Psychosocial Study Hlth & Illness, New York, NY 10032 USA.
RP Siegel, K, Columbia Univ, Mailman Sch Publ Hlth, Ctr Psychosocial Study Hlth & Illness, 100 Haven Ave,Suite 6A, New York, NY 10032 USA.
EM ks420@columbia.edu
DE stress-related growth; benefit finding; social support; social conflict;
   locus of control; depression; anxiety; positive affect; stress-buffering
ID CHANGE FOLLOWING TRAUMA; STAGE BREAST-CANCER; POSTTRAUMATIC GROWTH;
   RHEUMATOID-ARTHRITIS; SOCIAL SUPPORT; GAY MEN; PSYCHOSOCIAL IMPACT;
   DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS; MULTIPLE-SCLEROSIS; SEXUAL ASSAULT
AB This study examines whether the perception of having experienced growth as a result of a stressful event, often termed benefit finding, moderates the effects of stress (both physical symptomatology and social conflict) on psychological distress and well-being. For this cross-sectional study, an ethnically diverse sample (N = 138) of women living with HIV/AIDS completed a series of self-report measures. Hierarchical regression analysis demonstrated that physical symptoms, social conflict, and benefit finding were associated with psychological distress and positive affect, even after controlling for social support, locus of control, and demographic confounds. Significant interactions revealed that among women with a high number of HIV-related physical symptoms, benefit finding moderated the negative effects of physical symptoms on both depressive and anxious symptoms. Benefit finding was not found to moderate the effects of social conflict. These findings suggest a potential mechanism (i.e., stress buffering) by which benefit finding could promote psychological adjustment. Further, the finding that benefit finding only moderated the growth-inducing stressor (e.g., the illness), but not the effects of other stressors (e.g., social conflict), suggests possible limits to the stress-buffering role of benefit finding.
CR Abraido-Lanza AF, 1998, J SOC ISSUES, V54, P405, DOI 10.1111/0022-4537.741998074
   Affleck G, 1996, J PERS, V64, P899, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1996.tb00948.x
   AFFLECK G, 1987, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V55, P29, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.55.1.29
   Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Aldwin C. M., 1994, STRESS COPING DEV
   ANTONI MH, 2001, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V20, P2
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Bower JE, 1998, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V66, P979, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.66.6.979
   Carver CS, 2004, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V23, P595, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.23.6.595
   Catz SL, 2002, BEHAV MED, V28, P53
   Centers for Disease Control and Prevention, 2005, HIV AIDS SURV REP 20
   Cohen J., 1983, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   COLLINS RL, 1990, SOC COGNITION, V8, P263, DOI 10.1521/soco.1990.8.3.263
   Cordova MJ, 2001, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V20, P176, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.20.3.176
   Cruess DG, 2000, PSYCHOSOM MED, V62, P304
   Danoff-Burg S, 2005, J BEHAV MED, V28, P91, DOI 10.1007/s10865-005-2720-3
   Danoff-Burg S, 2006, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V21, P651, DOI 10.1080/14768320500456996
   Davis CG, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P561, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.2.561
   Dunbar HT, 1998, SOC WORK, V43, P144
   Frazier P, 2004, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V72, P19, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.72.1.19
   Frazier P, 2001, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V69, P1048, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.69.6.1048
   Ickovics JR, 2001, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V285, P1466, DOI 10.1001/jama.285.11.1466
   Joseph S, 2005, J LOSS TRAUMA, V10, P83, DOI 10.1080/15325020490890741
   Katz RC, 2001, J BEHAV MED, V24, P561, DOI 10.1023/A:1012939310459
   Kornblith AB, 2001, CANCER, V91, P443, DOI 10.1002/1097-0142(20010115)91:2<443::AID-CNCR1020>3.0.CO;2-Z
   LACKNER JB, 1993, J NERV MENT DIS, V181, P4, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199301000-00002
   LAU RR, 1981, MED CARE, V19, P1147, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198111000-00007
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   LEHMAN DR, 1993, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V12, P90
   Linley PA, 2004, J TRAUMA STRESS, V17, P11, DOI 10.1023/B:JOTS.0000014671.27856.7e
   Manne S, 2000, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V19, P155, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.19.2.155
   Manne S, 2004, PSYCHOSOM MED, V66, P442, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000127689.38525.7d
   McMillen JC, 1997, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V65, P733, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.65.5.733
   Milam JE, 2004, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P2353, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2004.tb01981.x
   Mohr DC, 1999, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V18, P376, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.18.4.376
   OBRIEN K, 1993, SOC SCI MED, V36, P1161, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(93)90236-W
   Pakenham KI, 2005, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V24, P123, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.24.1.123
   Park C. L., 1997, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V1, P115, DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.1.2.115, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.1.2.115]
   Park CL, 1996, J PERS, V64, P71, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1996.tb00815.x
   Park CL, 2004, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V23, P195, DOI 10.1521/jscp.23.2.195.31019
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Richardson J, 2001, SOC WORK HEALTH CARE, V32, P93, DOI 10.1300/J010v32n04_05
   Schrimshaw EW, 2002, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P2022, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2002.tb02062.x
   SCHWARTZBERG SS, 1993, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V24, P483, DOI 10.1037//0735-7028.24.4.483
   Sears SR, 2003, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V22, P487, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.22.5.487
   Siegel K, 1997, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V16, P230
   Siegel K, 2005, J BEHAV MED, V28, P403, DOI 10.1007/s10865-005-9015-6
   Siegel K, 1998, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V26, P439, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6629(199809)26:5<439::AID-JCOP4>3.0.CO;2-M
   Siegel K, 2000, SOC SCI MED, V51, P1543, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(00)00144-1
   Simoni JM, 2000, AIDS CARE, V12, P291, DOI 10.1080/09540120050042945
   Stanton AL, 2002, J CLIN ONCOL, V20, P4160, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2002.08.521
   TAYLOR SE, 1983, AM PSYCHOL, V38, P1161, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.38.11.1161
   TAYLOR SE, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P193, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.2.193
   Tedeschi RG, 1996, J TRAUMA STRESS, V9, P455, DOI 10.1007/BF02103658
   TENNEN H, 1992, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V24, P186, DOI 10.1037/h0078709
   Tennen H, 1999, COPING PSYCHOL WHAT, P279
   Tomich PL, 2004, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V23, P16, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.23.1.16
   Updegraff JA, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P382, DOI 10.1177/0146167202286009
   Viet C. T., 1983, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V51, P730
NR 59
TC 14
BP 421
EP 433
PY 2007
PD MAY
VL 11
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s10461-006-9186-3
GA 153TP
UT WOS:000245458400007
ER

PT J
AU Krause, JS
AF Krause, JS
TI Adjustment after spinal cord injury: A 9-year longitudinal study
SO ARCHIVES OF PHYSICAL MEDICINE AND REHABILITATION
J9 ARCH PHYS MED REHAB
LA English
DT Article
RP Krause, JS, SHEPHERD CTR, CRAWFORD RES INST, 2020 PEACHTREE RD NW, ATLANTA, GA 30309 USA.
ID LONG-TERM ADJUSTMENT; LIFE SATISFACTION; DISABILITY; IMPAIRMENT;
   PREDICTION; MORTALITY; HANDICAP; OUTCOMES; SURVIVAL; 15-YEAR
AB Objective: To generate longitudinal data on the stability of life adjustment over a 9-year period among a sample of participants with spinal cord injury (SCI).
   Design: A field study was conducted by surveying the adjust ment of a sample of participants with SCI in 1985 and again in 1994.
   Setting: Outpatient files of a large, university hospital in the Midwest.
   Participants: All 235 participants had traumatic onset SCI, were a minimum of 18 years of age at the time of first testing, and were no less than 2 years postinjury. The average age was 46.7 yrs at the time of the 1994 study, with an average of 23.4 yrs having passed since injury.
   Main Outcome Measures: The Life Situation Questionnaire (LSQ) was the outcome measure used. It was developed in 1973 to measure mostly objective information on adjustment and quality of life after SCI. It contains 7 scales and 40 individual items that were of interest in the current study.
   Results: Declines were identified over the 9-year period in several aspects of subjective well-being, even though there were no declines in overall activity level and some limited increases in participation in employment related activities.
   Conclusions: The results of this study were in contrast to previous longitudinal follow ups that identified positive changes over time in both subjective and objective aspects of quality of life. These changes suggest that participants had a less optimistic outlook in 1994 than they did in 1985. (C) 1997 by the American Congress of Rehabilitation Medicine and the American Academy of Physical Medicine and Rehabilitation.
CR BUCKELEW SP, 1991, PARAPLEGIA, V29, P125
   COOK DW, 1979, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V26, P97
   CREWE NM, 1978, HDB COUNSELORS
   CREWE N M, 1979, Archives of Physical Medicine and Rehabilitation, V60, P252
   CREWE NM, 1991, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V35, P205
   CRISP R, 1992, AUST PSYCHOL, V27, P43, DOI 10.1080/00050069208257573
   CUSHMAN LA, 1992, PARAPLEGIA, V30, P690
   Devivo Michael J., 1995, P289
   DEVIVO MJ, 1992, PARAPLEGIA, V30, P820
   EISENBERG MG, 1991, PARAPLEGIA, V29, P514
   FUHRER MJ, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P552
   GERHART KA, 1993, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V74, P1030, DOI 10.1016/0003-9993(93)90057-H
   Kerr W G, 1972, Paraplegia, V10, P94
   KRAUSE JS, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P564
   Krause JS, 1996, REHABIL COUNS BULL, V39, P244
   KRAUSE JS, 1991, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V36, P89, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.36.2.89
   KRAUSE JS, 1990, PARAPLEGIA, V28, P186
   KRAUSE JS, 1991, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V72, P91
   KRAUSE JS, 1987, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V32, P205, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.32.4.205
   KRAUSE JS, 1992, REHABIL COUNS BULL, V35, P218
   KRAUSE JS, 1992, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V37, P61, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.37.1.61
   KRAUSE JS, 1990, REHABIL COUNS BULL, V33, P188
   KRAUSE JS, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P558
   MCCOLL MA, 1994, PARAPLEGIA, V32, P261
   MENTER RR, 1991, PARAPLEGIA, V29, P613
   PENTLAND WE, 1994, PARAPLEGIA, V32, P211
   SCHULZ R, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1162, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.5.1162
   WHITENECK GG, 1992, PARAPLEGIA, V30, P617
   WOODRICH F, 1983, J REHABIL, V49, P26
NR 29
TC 49
BP 651
EP 657
PY 1997
PD JUN
VL 78
IS 6
DI 10.1016/S0003-9993(97)90432-9
GA XD759
UT WOS:A1997XD75900013
ER

PT J
AU Hui, CM
   Lo, IYM
   Bond, MH
   Kam, CCS
AF Hui, Chin Ming
   Lo, Ivy Yee Mei
   Bond, Michael Harris
   Kam, Chester Chun Seng
TI Which aspects of interpersonal experience count in judgments of
   well-being?
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hui, Chin Ming; Lo, Ivy Yee Mei; Bond, Michael Harris; Kam, Chester Chun Seng] Chinese Univ Hong Kong, Dept Psychol, Sha Tin, Peoples R China.
RP Hui, CM, Chinese Univ Hong Kong, Dept Psychol, Sha Tin, Peoples R China.
EM cmhuil226@gmail.com
DE personality; well-being; affect; interpersonal relationships
ID LIFE-SATISFACTION; BEHAVIORAL ACTIVATION; NEGATIVE EMOTIONS;
   PERSONALITY; INHIBITION; REACTIVITY; MOTIVATION; APPRAISAL; SCALES; MOOD
AB Past research has shown that domain-specific situational information may shape one's global affective judgment. Which specific dimensions of a domain, however, are used for making these judgments? To address this question in the interpersonal domain, the present research employed a seven-wave, longitudinal design, measuring the average and total amount of an individual's positive and negative experiences arising from their most frequent social contacts across the prior week. Multilevel analyses showed that neither the average nor the total amount of interpersonal experiences influenced their global affective judgments. However, extraversion and neuroticism did increase the influence of the average amount (not the total amount) of interpersonal experiences on affective judgments. The implications of these moderating effects of personality on valenced interpersonal experiences were discussed. (c) 2007 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   ANDERSON NH, 1991, CONTRIBUTIONS INFORM, V1, P1
   ARGYLE M, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P1255, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90152-H
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P497, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.3.497
   BERRY DS, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P769
   BOLGER N, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P808, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.5.808
   Carver CS, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V5, P345, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0504_4
   CARVER CS, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P319, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.2.319
   Cheng ST, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V37, P905, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2003.10.013
   Cheng ST, 2006, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V40, P557, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.08.002
   CLARK LA, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P296, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.2.296
   Costa PT, 1992, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V4, P5, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.4.1.5
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 2001, PSYCHOL SCI, V12, P124, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00321
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   FREDRICKSON BL, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P45, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.1.45
   Gable SL, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P1135, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.6.1135
   Gross JJ, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P279, DOI 10.1177/0146167298243005
   Heller D, 2006, J PERS, V74, P1421, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2006.00415.x
   Heller D, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P574, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.130.4.574
   KAHNEMAN D, 1993, PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P401, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1993.tb00589.x
   Nezlek JB, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P771, DOI 10.1177/0146167201277001
   NEZLEK JB, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P930, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.5.930
   NORBECK JS, 1984, RES NURS HEALTH, V7, P61, DOI 10.1002/nur.4770070110
   Raudenbush S.W., 2004, HLM 6 HIERARCHICAL L
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   SARASON IG, 1978, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V46, P932, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.46.5.932
   Schimmack U, 2002, J PERS, V70, P345
   Schwarz N., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   SETA JJ, IN PRESS J EXPT SOCI
   Suls J, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P127, DOI 10.1177/0146167298242002
   WATSON D, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P1011, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.6.1011
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson D, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P820, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.820
NR 34
TC 0
BP 501
EP 511
PY 2008
PD JAN
VL 44
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.paid.2007.09.014
GA 257IL
UT WOS:000252792300016
ER

PT J
AU Harris, TJ
   Nazir, R
   Khetpal, P
   Peterson, RA
   Chava, P
   Patel, SS
   Kimmel, PL
AF Harris, Tara J.
   Nazir, Racha
   Khetpal, Prashant
   Peterson, Rolf A.
   Chava, Priyanka
   Patel, Samir S.
   Kimmel, Paul L.
TI Pain, sleep disturbance and survival in hemodialysis patients
SO NEPHROLOGY DIALYSIS TRANSPLANTATION
J9 NEPHROL DIAL TRANSPL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Harris, Tara J.; Nazir, Racha; Khetpal, Prashant; Chava, Priyanka; Patel, Samir S.; Kimmel, Paul L.] George Washington Univ, Dept Med, Washington, DC 20052 USA.
   [Peterson, Rolf A.] George Washington Univ, Dept Psychol, Washington, DC 20052 USA.
RP Kimmel, PL, George Washington Univ, Dept Med, Washington, DC 20052 USA.
EM kimmelp@extra.niddk.nih.gov
DE chronic kidney disease; depression; satisfaction with life; satisfaction
   with care; psychosocial
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; STAGE RENAL-DISEASE; CHRONIC KIDNEY-DISEASE; BECK
   DEPRESSION INVENTORY; PERCEIVED SOCIAL SUPPORT; PSYCHOSOCIAL FACTORS;
   DIALYSIS PATIENTS; MULTIDIMENSIONAL SCALE; BEHAVIORAL COMPLIANCE;
   PRACTICE PATTERNS
AB Patients' perception of pain during hemodialysis (HD) and at times between HD treatment and its association with survival have not been well studied in end-stage renal disease (ESRD). We evaluated the experience of pain during HD and at times when the patient was not receiving HD, and assessed possible associations of the perception of pain and sleep disturbance with patient survival.
   A total of 128 ESRD patients treated with HD completed questionnaires on psychosocial status, quality of life and sleep disorders. A modified McGill Pain questionnaire was used to assess the nature, location, frequency, intensity and duration of pain both during and at times between HD sessions. The Pittsburgh Sleep Quality Index was used to screen for sleep disturbances over a 30-day period.
   Controlling for age, diabetes mellitus, serum albumin concentration and human immunodeficiency virus infection, there was a significant association between mortality and both frequency and intensity of pain while patients were not on HD. There was no association between survival and duration of pain while off HD or any of the pain parameters while patients were on HD. There was no association between survival and the presence of a sleep disorder.
   Pain perception while off HD may be of more importance to patients than pain during HD. The mechanisms underlying the association are unknown but may involve linkage of pain with severity of medical illness or the generation of a maladaptive cytokine response. Multicenter prospective studies of pain interventions using well-validated pain perception tools are needed to establish causal relationships. Interventions directed toward treating pain on non-HD days may improve ESRD patient survival.
CR Barakzoy AS, 2006, J AM SOC NEPHROL, V17, P3198, DOI 10.1681/ASN.2006050477
   BECK AT, 1988, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V8, P77, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(88)90050-5
   BINIK YM, 1982, KIDNEY INT, V21, P840, DOI 10.1038/ki.1982.108
   Boulware LE, 2006, CLIN J AM SOC NEPHRO, V1, P496, DOI 10.2215/CJN.00030505
   BUYSSE DJ, 1989, PSYCHIAT RES, V28, P193, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(89)90047-4
   Claxton RN, 2010, J PAIN SYMPTOM MANAG, V39, P211, DOI 10.1016/j.jpainsymman.2009.07.003
   Cohen LM, 2005, AM J KIDNEY DIS, V45, P154, DOI 10.1053/j.ajkd.2004.09.014
   Cohen SD, 2007, CLIN J AM SOC NEPHRO, V2, P919, DOI 10.2215/CJN.00820207
   CRAVEN JL, 1988, INT J PSYCHIAT MED, V18, P365
   Cukor D, 2006, NAT CLIN PRACT NEPHR, V2, P678, DOI 10.1038/ncpneph0359
   Cukor D, 2007, J AM SOC NEPHROL, V18, P3042, DOI 10.1681/ASN.2007030345
   DAHLEM NW, 1991, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V47, P756, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(199111)47:6<756::AID-JCLP2270470605>3.0.CO;2-L
   Davison SN, 2005, J PAIN SYMPTOM MANAG, V30, P465, DOI 10.1016/j.jpainsymman.2005.05.013
   Davison SN, 2003, AM J KIDNEY DIS, V42, P1239, DOI 10.1053/S0272-6386(03)01112-0
   Davison SN, 2007, J PALLIAT MED, V10, P1277, DOI 10.1089/jpm.2007.0142
   Davison SN, 2010, SUPPORTIVE CARE RENA, P139
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Elder SJ, 2008, NEPHROL DIAL TRANSPL, V23, P998, DOI 10.1093/ndt/gfm630
   Ghodse H, 2003, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V183, P15, DOI 10.1192/bjp.183.1.15
   Hedayati SS, 2006, KIDNEY INT, V69, P1662, DOI 10.1038/sj.ki.5000308
   Iliescu EA, 2004, NEPHROL DIAL TRANSPL, V19, P95, DOI 10.1093/ndt/gfg423
   Karnofsky DA, 1949, CLIN EVALUATION CHEM
   Kimmel PL, 1998, KIDNEY INT, V54, P245, DOI 10.1046/j.1523-1755.1998.00989.x
   Kimmel PL, 2003, AM J KIDNEY DIS, V42, P713, DOI 10.1053/S0272-6386(03)00907-7
   Kimmel PL, 2001, KIDNEY INT, V59, P1599, DOI 10.1046/j.1523-1755.2001.0590041599.x
   Kimmel PL, 2000, KIDNEY INT, V57, P2093, DOI 10.1046/j.1523-1755.2000.00059.x
   Kimmel PL, 2006, SEMIN NEPHROL, V26, P68, DOI 10.1016/j.semnephrol.2005.06.015
   Kirchgessner J, 2006, KIDNEY INT, V70, P1325, DOI 10.1038/sj.ki.5001755
   Kovac JA, 2002, AM J KIDNEY DIS, V39, P1236, DOI 10.1053/ajkd.2002.33397
   Lopes AA, 2004, KIDNEY INT, V66, P2047, DOI 10.1111/j.1523-1755.2004.00977.x
   Macfarlane GJ, 2001, BRIT MED J, V323, P662, DOI 10.1136/bmj.323.7314.662
   Mapes DL, 2003, KIDNEY INT, V64, P339, DOI 10.1046/j.1523-1755.2003.00072.x
   McBeth J, 2009, RHEUMATOLOGY, V48, P74, DOI 10.1093/rheumatology/ken424
   MELZACK R, 1975, PAIN, V1, P277, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(75)90044-5
   Mucsi I, 2004, NEPHROL DIAL TRANSPL, V19, P1815, DOI 10.1093/ndt/gfh130
   Patel SS, 2002, AM J KIDNEY DIS, V40, P1013, DOI 10.1053/ajkd.2002.36336
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Reynolds JT, 2004, BLOOD PURIFICAT, V22, P320, DOI 10.1159/000079186
   SACKS CR, 1990, AM J KIDNEY DIS, V15, P31
   Shayamsunder AK, 2005, SEMIN DIALYSIS, V18, P109, DOI 10.1111/j.1525-139X.2005.18218.x
   Shidler NR, 1998, AM J KIDNEY DIS, V32, P557, DOI 10.1016/S0272-6386(98)70017-4
   Spinale J, 2008, CLIN J AM SOC NEPHRO, V3, P1620, DOI 10.2215/CJN.01790408
   Unruh ML, 2005, SEMIN DIALYSIS, V18, P82, DOI 10.1111/j.1525-139X.2005.18206.x
   Veldhuijzen DS, 2008, SLEEP QUALITY LIFE C, P187, DOI 10.1007/978-1-60327-343-5_21
   Weisbord SD, 2005, J AM SOC NEPHROL, V16, P2487, DOI 10.1681/ASN.2005020157
   ZIMET GD, 1988, J PERS ASSESS, V52, P30, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5201_2
NR 46
TC 2
BP 758
EP 765
PY 2012
PD FEB
VL 27
IS 2
DI 10.1093/ndt/gfr355
GA 894IV
UT WOS:000300421300046
ER

PT J
AU Ifcher, J
   Zarghamee, H
AF Ifcher, John
   Zarghamee, Homa
TI Happiness and Time Preference: The Effect of Positive Affect in a
   Random-Assignment Experiment
SO AMERICAN ECONOMIC REVIEW
J9 AM ECON REV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ifcher, John; Zarghamee, Homa] Santa Clara Univ, Dept Econ, Santa Clara, CA 95053 USA.
RP Ifcher, J, Santa Clara Univ, Dept Econ, 500 El Camino Real, Santa Clara, CA 95053 USA.
EM jifcher@scu.edu; hzarghamee@scu.edu
ID SELF-CONTROL; INDUCTION PROCEDURES; NEGATIVE AFFECT; DISCOUNT RATES;
   STOCK RETURNS; GRATIFICATION; CONSUMPTION; BEHAVIOR; UTILITY; DELAY
AB We conduct a random-assignment experiment to investigate whether positive affect impacts time preference, where time preference denotes a preference for present over future utility. Our result indicates that, compared to neutral affect, mild positive affect significantly reduces time preference over money. This result is robust to various specification checks, and alternative interpretations of the result are considered. Our result has implications for the effect of happiness on time preference and the role of emotions in economic decision making, in general. Finally, we reconfirm the ubiquity of time preference and start to explore its determinants.
CR Ameriks J, 2007, AM ECON REV, V97, P966, DOI 10.1257/aer.97.3.966
   Andersen S, 2008, ECONOMETRICA, V76, P583, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0262.2008.00848.x
   Andreoni James, 2010, National Bureau of Economic Research Working Paper 16348
   Andreoni James, 2010, National Bureau of Economic Research Working Paper 16347
   Angrist JD, 2009, MOSTLY HARMLESS ECONOMETRICS: AN EMPIRICISTS COMPANION, P1
   Ashby FG, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P529, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.3.529
   Baumeister Roy E., 1998
   BECKER GM, 1964, BEHAV SCI, V9, P226, DOI 10.1002/bs.3830090304
   Benhabib J, 2005, GAME ECON BEHAV, V52, P460, DOI 10.1016/j.geb.2004.10.004
   Benhabib J, 2010, GAME ECON BEHAV, V69, P205, DOI 10.1016/j.geb.2009.11.003
   Benjamin Daniel J., 2006, SSRN Working Paper 675264
   Bernheim BD, 2004, AM ECON REV, V94, P1558, DOI 10.1257/0002828043052222
   Bradburn N.M., 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Bucciol A, 2011, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V78, P126, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2010.12.013
   Burks SV, 2009, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V106, P7745, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0812360106
   Coller M., 1999, Experimental Economics, V2, DOI 10.1023/A:1009986005690
   Coller Maribeth, 2003, Department of Economics Working Paper 3-31
   Croson R, 2009, J ECON LIT, V47, P448, DOI 10.1257/jel.47.2.448
   Cryder CE, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P525, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02118.x
   Davis James A, 2007, GEN SOCIAL SURVEYS 1
   Dekel E, 2001, ECONOMETRICA, V69, P891, DOI 10.1111/1468-0262.00224
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   Diener E., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P119
   Diener E., 2004, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V5, P1, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.0963-7214.2004.00501001.X
   Edmans A, 2007, J FINANC, V62, P1967, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-6261.2007.01262.x
   Erez A, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P1055, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.6.1055
   Frederick S, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P351, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161311
   Frey BS, 2007, J ECON PSYCHOL, V28, P283, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2007.02.001
   FRY PS, 1975, DEV PSYCHOL, V11, P466, DOI 10.1037/h0076678
   Fudenberg D, 2006, AM ECON REV, V96, P1449, DOI 10.1257/aer.96.5.1449
   GROSS JJ, 1995, COGNITION EMOTION, V9, P87, DOI 10.1080/02699939508408966
   GRUBER J, 2005, ADV EC ANAL POLICY, V5
   Gul F, 2004, ECONOMETRICA, V72, P119, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0262.2004.00480.x
   Gul F, 2001, ECONOMETRICA, V69, P1403, DOI 10.1111/1468-0262.00252
   Harrison GW, 2002, AM ECON REV, V92, P1606, DOI 10.1257/000282802762024674
   Harrison GW, 2005, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V28, P657
   Hinson JM, 2003, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V29, P298, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.29.2.298
   Hirshleifer D, 2003, J FINANC, V58, P1009, DOI 10.1111/1540-6261.00556
   Ifcher John, 2011, American Economic Review
   ISEN AM, 1976, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P385, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.34.3.385
   Isen A. M., 2007, PERSONS CONTEXT BUIL, P130
   Isen A. M., 2008, HDB EMOTIONS, P548
   Isen A. M., 2005, MOTIV EMOTION, V29, P295, DOI 10.1007/s11031-006-9019-8
   ISEN AM, 1987, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V39, P145, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(87)90034-3
   ISEN AM, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P710, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.5.710
   ISEN AM, 1983, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V9, P136, DOI 10.1177/0146167283091019
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Kirby KN, 1999, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V128, P78, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.128.1.78
   Kirby KN, 1996, PSYCHON B REV, V3, P100, DOI 10.3758/BF03210748
   Kirchsteiger G, 2006, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V59, P155, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2004.07.004
   Konow J, 2008, J PUBLIC ECON, V92, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2007.04.006
   Laibson D, 1997, Q J ECON, V112, P443, DOI 10.1162/003355397555253
   Laibson D, 2001, Q J ECON, V116, P81, DOI 10.1162/003355301556356
   Lerner JS, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P337, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.00679.x
   Loewenstein G, 1996, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V65, P272, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1996.0028
   Loewenstein G., 2003, HDB AFFECTIVE SCI, P619
   LOEWENSTEIN G, 1992, Q J ECON, V107, P573, DOI 10.2307/2118482
   Loewenstein G, 2003, Q J ECON, V118, P1209, DOI 10.1162/003355303322552784
   Loewenstein G.F., 2004, 0414 CORN U CTR AN E
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Madrian BC, 2001, Q J ECON, V116, P1149, DOI 10.1162/003355301753265543
   MISCHEL W, 1973, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V27, P129, DOI 10.1037/h0034490
   MISCHEL W, 1989, SCIENCE, V244, P933, DOI 10.1126/science.2658056
   MISCHEL W, 1968, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V10, P381, DOI 10.1037/h0026800
   O'Donoghue T, 1999, AM ECON REV, V89, P103, DOI 10.1257/aer.89.1.103
   Oswald Andrew, 2008
   Rottenberg J., 2007, HDB EMOTION ELICITAT, P9
   Rubinstein A, 2003, INT ECON REV, V44, P1207, DOI 10.1111/1468-2354.t01-1-00106
   SAUNDERS EM, 1993, AM ECON REV, V83, P1337
   SCHWARZ JC, 1977, J RES PERS, V11, P147, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(77)90013-7
   SEEMAN G, 1974, J RES PERS, V7, P384, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(74)90060-9
   Shapiro JM, 2005, J PUBLIC ECON, V89, P303, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2004.05.003
   Smith A, 2002, THEORY MORAL SENTIME
   Snyder C. R., 2005, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL
   Stutzer A, 2007, 2925 IZA
   THALER R, 1981, ECON LETT, V8, P201, DOI 10.1016/0165-1765(81)90067-7
   Tice DM, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P149, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1103_03
   UNDERWOO.B, 1973, DEV PSYCHOL, V8, P209, DOI 10.1037/h0034158
   Warner JT, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P33, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.1.33
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WERTHEIM EH, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P884, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.45.4.884
   Westermann R, 1996, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P557, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(199607)26:4<557::AID-EJSP769>3.0.CO;2-4
NR 82
TC 5
BP 3109
EP 3129
PY 2011
PD DEC
VL 101
IS 7
DI 10.1257/aer.101.7.3109
GA 865PP
UT WOS:000298323100009
ER

PT J
AU Villalobos, CP
   Garcia, PM
   Aguilar, CA
   Perez, MA
AF Perez Villalobos, Cristhian
   Maldonado Garcia, Pamela
   Aguilar Aguilar, Cesar
   Acosta Perez, Mayra
TI EDUCATIONAL CLIMATE AND ITS RELATION TO MENTAL HEALTH OF CHILEAN
   UNIVERSITY STUDENTS
SO REVISTA ARGENTINA DE CLINICA PSICOLOGICA
J9 REV ARGENT CLIN PSIC
LA Spanish
DT Article
C1 [Perez Villalobos, Cristhian; Aguilar Aguilar, Cesar] Univ Concepcion, Santiago, Chile.
   [Maldonado Garcia, Pamela] Univ Autonoma Madrid, E-28049 Madrid, Spain.
   [Acosta Perez, Mayra] Univ Valle Mexico, Mexico City, DF, Mexico.
RP Villalobos, CP, Univ Concepcion, Santiago, Chile.
EM cperezv@udec.cl
DE Educational environment; mental health; university students; freshmen
ID SELF-ESTEEM; OPTIMISM; LIFE; FRESHMEN; ANXIETY; STRESS; ADULTS; SCALE
AB This study analices the correlation between the educational environment and mental health in students of first year at university. 576 students were surveyed. Three three mental health problems were evaluated: anxious and depressive synthoms and problematical consuming of alcohol, and three strenghts: self-esteem, life satisfaction and opstimism. In adition, the environmental education was evaluated. The results showed that mental health was associated with this. Specifically, student's perception about the participation of their equals in educative process is the one that's most associated with a positive mental health. The results emphasize that the contextual variables are related to mental health and they highlight the meddling that universities have and can provide the well being in their students.
CR Alvarez P., 2006, PARADIGMA, V27, P349
   Amezquita M. E., 2003, REV COLOMB PSIQUIATR, V32, P341
   Babor T., 2001, AUDIT CUESTIONARIO I
   Balanza Galindo Serafn, 2008, Rev Esp Salud Publica, V82, P189, DOI 10.1590/S1135-57272008000200005
   Beck AT, 1996, BDI 2 BECK DEPRESSIO, Vvi
   Beck R, 2003, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V16, P155, DOI 10.1080/1061580021000056979
   Bethencourt J. T., 2008, REV ELECT INVESTIGAC, V6, P603
   Cabanero M. J., 2004, PSICOTHEMA, V16, P448
   Cabrera L., 2006, RELIEVE, V12, P105
   Calderon J. H., 2005, ESTUDIO REPITENCIA
   Carver CS, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V6, P304, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0604_05
   Centro de Microdatos Universidad de Chile, 2008, EST CAUS DES U
   Chang EC, 2002, COGNITIVE THER RES, V26, P675, DOI 10.1023/A:1020313427884
   Chassin-Trubert I., 2011, REV EDUCACION CIENCI, V8, P9
   COHEN J, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P155, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.1.155
   Coloma F., 2003, CUADERNOS EC, V119, P149
   Contreras Francoise, 2006, Divers.: Perspect. Psicol., V2, P311
   Cova Solar Flix, 2007, Ter Psicol, V25, P105
   Cuadra H., 2003, REV PSICOLOGIA U CHI, V12, P83
   Diaz C., 2008, REV ESTUDIOS PEDAGOG, V34, P65
   Diaz-Veliz G., 2011, EDUC MED-BARCELONA, V14, P27
   Donoso Sebastin, 2007, Estud. pedagg., V33, P7
   Dyson R, 2006, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V62, P1231, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20295
   Garcia L., 2003, REV HOJAS INFORM PSI, V56, P1
   George M., 1994, REV PISCOLOGIA U CHI, V5, P17
   Martnez Mart Mara Luisa, 2006, Clnica y Salud, V17, P245
   Melipilln Araneda Roberto, 2008, Ter Psicol, V26, P59
   Moyano NC, 2013, REV ARGENT CLIN PSIC, V22, P161
   Navarro M. E., 2003, ANSIEDAD ESTRES, V1, P59
   Organizacion para la Cooperacion y el Desarrollo Economicos OCDE, 2009, ED SUP CHIL
   Perales A., 2003, ANALES FACULTAD MED, V64, P239
   Perez C., 2010, REV ED CIENC SALUD, V7, P42
   Prieto M. F., 2004, ACTAS ESP PSIQUIATRI, V32, P532
   Rodriguez S., 2004, REV EDUC, V334, P391
   Rojas-Barahona CA, 2009, REV MED CHILE, V137, P791, DOI /S0034-98872009000600009
   Sanz J., 2003, CLIN SALUD, V14, P249
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.219
   SCHEIER MF, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.6.1063
   STEER RA, 1993, J PERS ASSESS, V60, P532, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6003_10
   Tarazona D., 2005, REV INVESTIGACION PS, V8, P57
   Tejedor F. J., 2007, REV EDUC, V342, P443
   Vicente B, 2002, REV MED CHILE, V130, P527
NR 42
TC 0
BP 257
EP 268
PY 2013
PD NOV
VL 22
IS 3
GA 259SM
UT WOS:000327546600007
ER

PT J
AU Nemcek, MA
   James, GD
AF Nemcek, Mary Ann
   James, Gary D.
TI Relationships among the nurse work environment, self-nurturance and life
   satisfaction
SO JOURNAL OF ADVANCED NURSING
J9 J ADV NURS
LA English
DT Article
C1 SUNY Binghamton, Decker Sch Nursing, Binghamton, NY 13902 USA.
   Our Lady Lourdes Mem Hosp, Ascens Hlth Syst, Binghamton, NY USA.
RP Nemcek, MA, SUNY Binghamton, Decker Sch Nursing, Binghamton, NY 13902 USA.
EM mnemcek@binghamton.edu
DE health promotion; life satisfaction; Magnet accreditation; nurse
   practitioner environment; Registered Nurses; self-nurturance
ID JOB-SATISFACTION; HOSPITAL NURSES; CARE; CONTEXT; AIDS
AB Aim. This paper is a report of a study to (1) ascertain the relationship among self-nurturance, perceived Magnet features and life satisfaction and (2) evaluate the predictive effects of self-nurturance and Magnet features on life satisfaction.
   Background. Promoting health is a global priority for nurses and for the public who depend upon them to provide quality care. Health gains can be realized by modifying the work environment and by modifying lifestyle choices (self-nurturance). A study of nurses that examined perceptions of workplace features that enable nurses' professional practice (Magnet features), self-nurturance and healthy outcomes (life satisfaction) was not found in the literature.
   Methods. Survey data collected in May 2003 from a convenience sample of 310 Registered Nurses were used for this descriptive, correlational study.
   Findings. Self-nurturing nurses were more satisfied with life and perceived that more Magnet features were present in the workplace. Nurses with a master's degree were more self-nurturing than nurses without a baccalaureate degree. The synergistic effect of both self-nurturance and workplace factors predicted 29% of variance in nurses' life satisfaction.
   Conclusion. Higher levels of perceived Magnet features and frequent self-nurturance choices are important health influences on nurses' life satisfaction. Greater life satisfaction is known to reduce job dissatisfaction while improving retention. Approaches that incorporate both self-nurturance and workplace Magnet features are suggested to improve the health and retention of experienced nurses.
CR Aiken LH, 1997, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V87, P103, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.87.1.103
   Aiken LH, 2000, NURS RES, V49, P146, DOI 10.1097/00006199-200005000-00006
   Aiken LH, 1997, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V38, P203, DOI 10.2307/2955367
   Aiken LH, 1997, WORK OCCUPATION, V24, P453, DOI 10.1177/0730888497024004004
   Aiken LH, 2000, AM J NURS, V100, P26, DOI 10.2307/3522060
   *AM NURS CRED CTR, 2006, ANCC MAGN REC PROGR
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Diener E., 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P1
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   DUFFY VJ, 1994, DISSERTATION ABSTR I, V54, P165
   EAL T, 1995, DISSERTATION ABSTR B, V57, P1454
   Estabrooks CA, 2002, RES NURS HEALTH, V25, P256, DOI 10.1002/nur.10043
   Flynn L, 2005, J NURS SCHOLARSHIP, V37, P67, DOI 10.1111/j.1547-5069.2005.00005.x
   HERALD C, 1995, DISSERTATION ABSTR I, V56, P2866
   International Council of Nurses, 2004, GLOB SHORT REG NURS
   KRAMER M, 1989, NURS RES, V38, P172
   LAWLESS M, 1997, DISSERTATION ABSTR I, V57, P5332
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   McClure M. L., 1983, MAGNET HOSP ATTRACTI
   MILLERKALLENBAC.T, 1995, DISSERTATIONS ABSTR, V56, P2877
   Morris H M, 2000, J Community Health Nurs, V17, P115, DOI 10.1207/S15327655JCHN1702_6
   MULLENBACH M, 2000, DISSERTATION ABSTR I, V61, P3286
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   Nemcek Mary Ann, 2003, AAOHN J, V51, P260
   OLSON MR, 1993, FAM SOC-J CONTEMP H, V74, P259
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Rashotte J, 1997, HEART LUNG, V26, P372, DOI 10.1016/S0147-9563(97)90024-8
   Schimmack U, 2002, J PERS, V70, P345
   Schmitz M. J., 2000, DISSERTATION ABSTR I, V60, P5790
   Sleutel MR, 2000, J NURS ADMIN, V30, P53, DOI 10.1097/00005110-200002000-00002
   Tabachnick B, 2001, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   *US CENS BUR HOUS, 2005, CURR POP SURV 2003 2
   Yoder LH, 1995, NURS RES, V44, P290
   2002, HIGH DEMANDS LACK CO
NR 34
TC 8
BP 240
EP 247
PY 2007
PD AUG
VL 59
IS 3
DI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.2007.04309.x
GA 188MU
UT WOS:000247924800004
ER

PT J
AU Zhadan, SV
AF Zhadan, S. V.
TI SELLERS OF HAPPINESS
SO NOVYI MIR
J9 NOVYI MIR
LA Russian
DT Article
NR 0
TC 0
BP 83
EP 115
PY 2013
PD JUL
IS 7
GA 198NA
UT WOS:000322928400004
ER

PT J
AU Balas, R
   Sweklej, J
   Pochwatko, G
   Godlewska, M
AF Balas, Robert
   Sweklej, Joanna
   Pochwatko, Grzegorz
   Godlewska, Malgorzata
TI On the influence of affective states on intuitive coherence judgements
SO COGNITION & EMOTION
J9 COGNITION EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Balas, Robert; Sweklej, Joanna; Pochwatko, Grzegorz; Godlewska, Malgorzata] Warsaw Sch Social Sci & Humanities, Dept Psychol, PL-03815 Warsaw, Poland.
RP Balas, R, Warsaw Sch Social Sci & Humanities, Dept Psychol, 19-31 Chodakowska St, PL-03815 Warsaw, Poland.
EM rbalas@swps.edu.pl
DE Intuition; Semantic coherence judgements; Affect; Mood
ID SEMANTIC COHERENCE; POSITIVE AFFECT; RIGHT-HEMISPHERE; MOOD; ACTIVATION;
   FLUENCY
AB Recent research has shown that coherence judgements of semantically related word triads are facilitated by a subtle positive response triggered by their increased fluency of processing. Such positive affective response serves as a cue indicating semantic coherence. However, we argue that the fluency of processing is not the only source of affective response that can influence intuitive judgements. The present study investigated differential influences of mood and affective valence of solution words on intuitive coherence judgements. We show that affective cues resulting from processing fluency can be strengthened or weakened by inducing positive or negative affective response through the activation of solutions to semantically coherent triads. Also, mood is shown to impact the breadth of activated associations therefore affecting not only judgements of semantic coherence but also solvability of word triads. We discuss the implications of our findings for how people might form intuitive judgements of semantic coherence.
CR Bargh JA, 2006, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P147, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.336
   BASTICK T, 1982, INTUITION WE THINK A
   Baumann N, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P1213, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.5.1213
   BEEMAN M, 1994, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V6, P26, DOI 10.1162/jocn.1994.6.1.26
   Bless H, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P665, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.4.665
   Bolte A, 2005, MEM COGNITION, V33, P1248, DOI 10.3758/BF03193226
   Bolte A, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P416, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.01456
   Bowden EM, 1998, PSYCHOL SCI, V9, P435, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00082
   COLLINS AM, 1975, PSYCHOL REV, V82, P407, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.82.6.407
   EPSTEIN S, 1994, AM PSYCHOL, V49, P709, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.49.8.709
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P313, DOI 10.1080/02699930441000238
   Harkins SG, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P436, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.91.3.436
   ISEN AM, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1413, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.6.1413
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   Kahneman D, 2003, AM PSYCHOL, V58, P697, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.58.9.697
   Lieberman MD, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P109, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.126.1.109
   MEDNICK SA, 1968, J CREATIVE BEHAV, V2, P213
   Ohme R. K., 1997, POLISH PSYCHOL B, V28, P189
   BOWERS KS, 1990, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V22, P72, DOI 10.1016/0010-0285(90)90004-N
   Schwarz N, 2003, PSYCHOL INQ, V14, P296, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1403&4_20
   Topolinski S, 2009, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V138, P39, DOI 10.1037/a0014678
   Topolinski S, 2009, COGNITION EMOTION, V23, P1465, DOI 10.1080/02699930802420745
   Topolinski S, 2009, COGNITION EMOTION, V23, P260, DOI 10.1080/02699930801994112
   Topolinski S, 2009, CONSCIOUS COGN, V18, P608, DOI 10.1016/j.concog.2008.06.002
   Topolinski S, 2008, J MEM LANG, V58, P1032, DOI 10.1016/j.jml.2008.01.002
   Winkielman P, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P989, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.6.989
NR 26
TC 2
BP 312
EP 320
PY 2012
VL 26
IS 2
DI 10.1080/02699931.2011.568050
GA 910PC
UT WOS:000301650700009
ER

PT J
AU Edmunds, S
   Stephenson, D
   Clow, A
AF Edmunds, Sarah
   Stephenson, Duncan
   Clow, Angela
TI The effects of a physical activity intervention on employees in small
   and medium enterprises: A mixed methods study
SO WORK-A JOURNAL OF PREVENTION ASSESSMENT & REHABILITATION
J9 WORK
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Edmunds, Sarah; Clow, Angela] Univ Westminster, Dept Psychol, London W1B 2UW, England.
   [Stephenson, Duncan] Cent YMCA, London, England.
RP Edmunds, S, Univ Westminster, Dept Psychol, London W1B 2UW, England.
EM Edmunds@westminster.ac.uk
DE Natural helper intervention; social support; well-being; health
   promotion in the workplace
ID PERFORMANCE QUESTIONNAIRE HPQ; HEALTH-ORGANIZATION HEALTH; SOCIAL
   SUPPORT; PERCEIVED STRESS; NEGATIVE AFFECT; PRESENTEEISM; PROMOTION;
   PROGRAMS; LIFE; METAANALYSIS
AB OBJECTIVE: Workplaces have potential as a setting for physical activity promotion but evidence of the effectiveness of intervention programmes in small and medium sized enterprises is limited. This paper reports the impact of an intervention which trained existing employees to promote physical activity to their colleagues.
   PARTICIPANTS: Eighty-nine previously low-active employees from 17 small and medium sized organisations participated.
   METHODS: A mixed methods evaluation design was used. Quantitative data were collected at baseline and 6 months later using an online questionnaire. Qualitative data from a series of 6 focus groups were analysed.
   RESULTS: Repeated measures t-tests showed significant increases over time in physical activity, general health rating, satisfaction with life and positive mood states. There were significant decreases in body mass index (BMI), perceived stress, negative mood states and presenteeism. There was no change in absenteeism. Analysis of focus group data provided further insight into the impact of the intervention. Five major themes emerged: awareness of physical activity; sustaining physical activity behaviour change; improved health and well-being; enhanced social networks; and embedding physical activity in the workplace culture.
   CONCLUSIONS: This study shows it is feasible and effective to train employees in small and medium sized enterprises to support their colleagues in physical activity behaviour change.
CR Abraham C, 2009, HEALTH PSYCHOL REV, V3, P108, DOI 10.1080/17437190903151096
   Bergstrom G, 2009, J OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V51, P629, DOI [10.1097/JOM.0b013e3181a8281b, 10.1097/JOM.0b913e3181a8281b]
   Biddle SJ, 2008, PSYCHOL PHYS ACTIVIT
   Brown HE, 2011, SPORTS MED, V41, P249, DOI 10.2165/11539180-000000000-00000
   Buller D, 2000, HEALTH EDUC BEHAV, V27, P232, DOI 10.1177/109019810002700209
   Campbell MK, 2002, PREV MED, V34, P313, DOI 10.1006/pmed.2001.0988
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   COHEN S, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P385, DOI 10.2307/2136404
   COHEN S, 1988, CLAR SYMP, P31
   Conn VS, 2009, AM J PREV MED, V37, P330, DOI 10.1016/j.amepre.2009.06.008
   Crawford JR, 2004, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V43, P245, DOI 10.1348/0144665031752934
   Demerouti E, 2009, CAREER DEV INT, V14, P50, DOI 10.1108/13620430910933574
   Departament of Health PA, 2011, START ACT STAY ACT R
   Department of Health, 2004, LEAST 5 WEEK EV IMP
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dugdill L, 2008, International Journal of Workplace Health Management, V1, DOI 10.1108/17538350810865578
   Edmunds J, 2007, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   Eng E, 2009, EMERGING THEORIES HL, P583
   Federation of Small Businesses, 2006, HLTH MATT SMALL BUS
   Fleury J, 2009, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V44, P28, DOI 10.1007/s10464-009-9253-9
   Hagger MS, 2002, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V24, P3
   Heaney C, 2008, HLTH BEHAV HLTH ED T, P189
   HOUSE JS, 1988, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V14, P293
   Idler EL, 1997, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V38, P21, DOI 10.2307/2955359
   ISRAEL BA, 1985, HEALTH EDUC QUART, V12, P65, DOI 10.1177/109019818501200106
   JICK TD, 1979, ADMIN SCI QUART, V24, P602, DOI 10.2307/2392366
   Kahn EB, 2002, AM J PREV MED, V22, P73, DOI 10.1016/S0749-3797(02)00434-8
   Kessler RC, 2003, J OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V45, P156, DOI 10.1097/01.jom.0000052967.43131.51
   Kessler RC, 2004, J OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V46, pS23, DOI 10.1097/01.jom.0000126683.75201.c5
   Leech NL, 2009, QUAL QUANT, V43, P265, DOI 10.1007/s11135-007-9105-3
   McEachan RRC, 2011, INT J BEHAV NUTR PHY, P8
   MCLEROY KR, 1988, HEALTH EDUC QUART, V15, P351, DOI 10.1177/109019818801500401
   Mitchell AM, 2008, RES NURS HEALTH, V31, P576, DOI 10.1002/nur.20284
   National Institute for Health and Clinical Excellence, 2008, WORK PLAC HLTH PROM
   O'Donovan G, 2010, J SPORT SCI, V28, P573, DOI 10.1080/02640411003671212
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Pope C, 2000, BRIT MED J, V320, P114, DOI 10.1136/bmj.320.7227.114
   Proper KI, 2003, CLIN J SPORT MED, V13, P106, DOI 10.1097/00042752-200303000-00008
   Rabiee F, 2004, P NUTR SOC, V63, P655, DOI 10.1079/PNS2004399
   Ritchie J, 1994, ANAL QUALITATIVE DAT, P173, DOI 10.4324/9780203413081_chapter_9
   Robroek SJW, 2009, INT J BEHAV NUTR PHY, P6
   Sallis JF, 2008, HLTH BEHAV HLTH ED T, P465, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.YPMED.2004.04.002
   SALLIS JF, 1987, PREV MED, V16, P825, DOI 10.1016/0091-7435(87)90022-3
   Shephard RJ, 1996, AM J HEALTH PROMOT, V10, P436
   Sorensen G, 2007, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V97, P1216, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.2006.088120
   Steger MF, 2006, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V53, P80, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.53.1.80
   Tamers SL, 2011, ANN BEHAV MED, V41, pS174
   Terry PE, 2010, POPUL HEALTH MANAG, V13, P297, DOI 10.1089/pop.2009.0073
   Tessaro IA, 2000, HEALTH EDUC RES, V15, P603, DOI 10.1093/her/15.5.603
   Tucker P, 2007, PUBLIC HEALTH, V121, P909, DOI 10.1016/j.puhe.2007.04.009
   Vaughan-Jones H, 2009, HLTH WORK CHALLENGES
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WHO, 2010, GLOB REC PHYS ACT HL
NR 53
TC 0
BP 39
EP 49
PY 2013
VL 46
IS 1
DI 10.3233/WOR-121523
GA 226CC
UT WOS:000325011000006
ER

PT J
AU Busseri, MA
   Choma, BL
   Sadava, SW
AF Busseri, Michael A.
   Choma, Becky L.
   Sadava, Stan W.
TI "As good as it gets" or "The best is yet to come"? How optimists and
   pessimists view their past, present, and anticipated future life
   satisfaction
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Busseri, Michael A.; Choma, Becky L.; Sadava, Stan W.] Brock Univ, Dept Psychol, St Catharines, ON L2S 3A1, Canada.
   [Choma, Becky L.] Wilfrid Laurier Univ, Waterloo, ON N2L 3C5, Canada.
RP Busseri, MA, Brock Univ, Dept Psychol, St Catharines, ON L2S 3A1, Canada.
EM mbusseri@brocku.ca
DE Optimism; Pessimism; Life satisfaction; Past, present, future
ID POSSIBLE SELVES; AGE-DIFFERENCES; PERSONALITY; ILLUSION; HEALTH;
   EXPECTANCIES; AFFECTIVITY; PERSPECTIVE; ADJUSTMENT; ADVERSITY
AB We examined the relation between dispositional optimism and subjective evaluations of past, present, and anticipated future life satisfaction. Consistent with previous research and public opinion polls, results from a survey of 400 undergraduates showed an upward "trajectory" in mean life satisfaction ratings: past < present < anticipated future life satisfaction. We compared life satisfaction trajectories among groups of optimists, moderates, and pessimists. In a repeated-measures ANOVA, a significant interaction between temporal perspective (past, present, anticipated future) and optimism/pessimism group revealed surprising similarities and differences between groups. First, optimists were characterized by more positive life evaluations than pessimists, regardless of temporal perspective. Second, both optimists and pessimists reported upward trajectories from the past to the anticipated future. Third, whereas optimists expected that the future would not be more satisfying than the present, pessimists - not optimists anticipated brighter futures. (C) 2009 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INFLUENCES WE
   Aspinwall L. G., 2001, OPTIMISM PESSIMISM I, P217, DOI 10.1037/10385-010
   Atance CM, 2001, TRENDS COGN SCI, V5, P533, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(00)01804-0
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1989, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V8, P176, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1989.8.2.176
   Benyamini Y, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V44, P853, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2007.10.016
   Bryant F. B., 2007, OXFORD HDB METHODS P, P61
   Buckner RL, 2007, TRENDS COGN SCI, V11, P49, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2006.11.004
   Busseri MA, 2009, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V35, P295, DOI 10.1177/0146167208327215
   Carver C. S., 2001, OPTIMISM PESSIMISM I, P31, DOI 10.1037/10385-002
   Chang EC, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V34, P1195, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00109-5
   Cummins R. A., 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P37, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1015678915305
   Dember W. N., 2001, OPTIMISM PESSIMISM I, P281, DOI 10.1037/10385-013
   DUNNING D, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P521, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.4.521
   Fleeson W, 1998, J RES PERS, V32, P411, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1998.2229
   HECKHAUSEN J, 1989, DEV PSYCHOL, V25, P109, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.25.1.109
   Lachman ME, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P889, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02173.x
   Lounsbury JW, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V38, P1009, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.06.022
   MARKUS H, 1986, AM PSYCHOL, V41, P954, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.41.9.954
   Montogomery GH, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P399, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00202-7
   MOORE DW, 2006, PUBLIC OPTIMISTIC PE
   Noguchi K, 2006, J RES PERS, V40, P891, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2005.09.008
   Oettingen G., 2006, JUDGMENTS TIME INTER, P121
   Pavot W, 1998, J PERS ASSESS, V70, P340, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa7002_11
   Peterson C, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P44, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.44
   Peterson C., 2001, OPTIMISM PESSIMISM I, P127, DOI DOI 10.1037/10385-000
   *PEW, 2002, WHAT WORLD THINKS 20
   Rammstedt B, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V43, P1626, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2007.04.031
   Rasmussen HN, 2006, J PERS, V74, P1721, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2006.00426.x
   Rauch WA, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V42, P1597, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.10.035
   Ross M, 1998, SOC COGNITION, V16, P133, DOI 10.1521/soco.1998.16.1.133
   ROSS M, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P341, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.2.341
   RYFF CD, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P286, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.6.2.286
   Schacter DL, 2007, PHILOS T R SOC B, V362, P773, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2007.2087
   Scheier M. F., 2001, OPTIMISM PESSIMISM I, p189 , DOI DOI 10.1037/10385-009
   Scheier M. F., 1993, CURRENT DIRECTIONS P, V2, P26, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep10770572
   SCHEIER MF, 1992, COGNITIVE THER RES, V16, P201, DOI 10.1007/BF01173489
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.219
   SCHEIER MF, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.6.1063
   Schneider SL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P250, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.3.250
   Segerstrom SC, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P1334, DOI 10.1177/01461672012710009
   Sharot T, 2007, NATURE, V450, P102, DOI 10.1038/nature06280
   Shmotkin D, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P291, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.4.291
   SHMOTKIN D, 1998, HDB AGING MENTAL HLT, P15
   Snyder C. R., 2007, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V2, P168, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760701409546
   Staudinger UM, 2003, PSYCHOL AGING, V18, P13, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.18.1.13
   TAYLOR P, 2006, LOOKING BACKWARD FOW
   TAYLOR SE, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P193, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.2.193
   Taylor SE, 1996, J PERS, V64, P873, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1996.tb00947.x
   TULVING E, 1985, CAN PSYCHOL, V26, P1, DOI 10.1037/h0080017
NR 49
TC 8
BP 352
EP 356
PY 2009
PD SEP
VL 47
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.paid.2009.04.002
GA 464SP
UT WOS:000267527300023
ER

PT J
AU Phillips, G
   Chen, L
   Johnston, J
   Stauffer, V
   Kinon, B
   Ascher-Svanum, H
   Kollack-Walker, S
   Naber, D
AF Phillips, G.
   Chen, L.
   Johnston, J.
   Stauffer, V.
   Kinon, B.
   Ascher-Svanum, H.
   Kollack-Walker, S.
   Naber, D.
TI Factor analysis and item response theory analysis of the subjective
   wellbeing under neuroleptic treatment scale: Suggestion for item
   reduction
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY
J9 INT J NEUROPSYCHOPH
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Phillips, G.; Chen, L.; Johnston, J.; Stauffer, V.; Kinon, B.; Ascher-Svanum, H.; Kollack-Walker, S.] Elilly Lilly & Co, Indianapolis, IN USA.
NR 0
TC 2
BP 234
EP 234
PY 2010
VL 13
GA 643FN
UT WOS:000281281100859
ER

PT J
AU Hansen, T
   Slagsvold, B
   Ingebretsen, R
AF Hansen, Thomas
   Slagsvold, Britt
   Ingebretsen, Reidun
TI The Strains and Gains of Caregiving: An Examination of the Effects of
   Providing Personal Care to a Parent on a Range of Indicators of
   Psychological Well-Being
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hansen, Thomas; Slagsvold, Britt; Ingebretsen, Reidun] Norwegian Social Res NOVA, N-0208 Oslo, Norway.
RP Hansen, T, Norwegian Social Res NOVA, Pb 3223 Elisenberg, N-0208 Oslo, Norway.
EM han@nova.no; bsl@nova.no; rin@nova.no
DE Psychological well-being; Caregiving; Personal care; Parent; Norway
ID LIFE SCALE; FAMILY CAREGIVERS; SATISFACTION; HAPPINESS; GENDER;
   METAANALYSIS; TRANSITIONS; VALIDATION; EXPERIENCE; INVARIANCE
AB This study explores the effect of providing regular help with personal care to a resident or non-resident parent or parent-in-law on different aspects of psychological well-being. We use cross-sectional data from the Norwegian Life Course, Ageing and Generation (LOGG) study (N similar to 15,000, age 18-79) and two-wave panel data from the Norwegian study on Life course, Ageing and Generation (NorLAG) (N similar to 3,000, age 40-79). We separate outcomes into cognitive well-being (life satisfaction, partnership satisfaction, self-esteem), affective well-being (happiness, positive and negative affect, depression, loneliness) and sense of mastery. Caregiver status is largely unrelated to these aspects of well-being, both in cross-section and longitudinally. One notable exception is that caring for a resident (but not a non-resident) parent relates to lower affective well-being among women, also longitudinally. This effect is more marked among unpartnered and lower educated women. In addition, caring for a non-resident parent is associated with a positive change in sense of mastery among women. The results reviewed and presented indicate that caregiving has less detrimental effects in the Nordic countries than in other countries, highlighting the role of social policies and care systems in shaping the impact of caregiving on well-being.
CR Borg C, 2006, SCAND J CARING SCI, V20, P427, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6712.2006.00424.x
   Boss M., 2010, NATION STATE TRANSFO, P292
   Bowling A., 2005, MEASURING HLTH REV Q
   Byrne BM, 2008, PSICOTHEMA, V20, P872
   Carmichael F, 2003, J HEALTH ECON, V22, P781, DOI 10.1016/S0167-6296(03)00044-4
   Chen FF, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V95, P1005, DOI 10.1037/a0013193
   Cheung J, 2004, J ADV NURS, V47, P475, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.2004.03126.x
   Clench-Aas J, 2011, QUAL LIFE RES, V20, P1307, DOI 10.1007/s11136-011-9859-x
   Daatland S. O., 2009, HELSE FAMILIE OMSORG
   Daatland S. O., 2004, FAMILIE VELFERDSSTAT
   Daatland SO, 2010, EUR J AGEING, V7, P271, DOI 10.1007/s10433-010-0163-3
   Daatland SO, 2011, AGEING SOC, V31, P1159, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X10001315
   Daatland SO, 2001, Z GERONTOL GERIATR, V34, P16, DOI 10.1007/s003910170086
   de Jong-Gierveld J., 1999, MANUAL LONELINESS SC
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Ekwall AK, 2007, J CLIN NURS, V16, P832, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2702.2006.01382.x
   Eurostat, 2006, ESSPROS EUR SYST INT
   Eurostat, 2011, ACT AG SOL GEN STAT
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2004, ECON J, V114, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00235.x
   Fevang E., 2009, SOKELYS ARBEIDSLIVET, V1, P113
   Gautun H., 2011, SCANDINAVIAN J PUBLI, V40, P18
   Gautun H., 2010, COMMUNITY WORK FAMIL, V13, P393, DOI 10.1080/13668800903360625
   Grant G, 1993, HLTH SOCIAL CARE, V1, P147
   Hansen T, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V94, P343, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9426-1
   Hansen T., 2010, THESIS U OSLO
   Haybron D. M., 2007, J HAPPINESS STUD, V8, P99, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9006-5
   Huber M., 2009, FACTS FIGURES LONG T
   Johnson D, 2005, J MARRIAGE FAM, V67, P1061, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2005.00194.x
   Kotsadam A, 2011, FEM ECON, V17, P121, DOI 10.1080/13545701.2010.543384
   Kramer BJ, 1997, GERONTOLOGIST, V37, P218
   Lowenstein A., 2003, OASIS OLD AGE AUTONO
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   Marks NF, 2002, J MARRIAGE FAM, V64, P657, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2002.00657.x
   Marks NF, 1998, J MARRIAGE FAM, V60, P951, DOI 10.2307/353637
   Marks NF, 1998, J FAM ISSUES, V19, P652, DOI 10.1177/019251398019006001
   Marks NF, 2004, MAC FDN MEN, P514
   McDowell I, 2006, MEASURING HLTH GUIDE
   Mencarini L, 2012, EUR SOCIOL REV, V28, P203, DOI 10.1093/esr/jcq059
   MICHALOS AC, 1980, SOC INDIC RES, V8, P385, DOI 10.1007/BF00461152
   MICHALOS AC, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P347, DOI 10.1007/BF00333288
   OECD, 2005, OECD HLTH PROJ LONG
   Organisation for Economic Co-operation and Development (OECD), 2011, HELP WANT PROV PAYIN
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   PEARLIN LI, 1978, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V19, P2, DOI 10.2307/2136319
   PEARLIN LI, 1981, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V22, P337, DOI 10.2307/2136676
   Pettus M., 2001, EATING DISORDERS WOM, P283
   Pinquart M, 2003, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V58, pP112
   Pinquart M, 2003, PSYCHOL AGING, V18, P250, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.18.2.250
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Robinson J. P., 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY
   Romoren T. I., 2001, FJERDE ALDER FUNKSJO
   Ronning R., 2009, FRIVILLIGHETENS MULI
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Rosenthal R, 1991, METAANALYTIC PROCEDU
   Ross C., 2003, SOCIAL CAUSES PSYCHO
   Rostgaard T, 2012, EUR J AGEING, V9, P101, DOI 10.1007/s10433-011-0209-1
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Saraceno C, 2010, EUR SOC, V12, P675, DOI 10.1080/14616696.2010.483006
   Seligman M., 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   Shevlin M, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P911, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00088-9
   Toljamo M, 2012, SCAND J CARING SCI, V26, P211, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6712.2011.00919.x
   Tucker KL, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V78, P341, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-1037-5
   Vikat A, 2007, DEMOGR RES, V17, P389, DOI 10.4054/DemRes.2007.17.14
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Winqvist M., 2010, INDIVIDUALISERING UT
NR 67
TC 0
BP 323
EP 343
PY 2013
PD NOV
VL 114
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s11205-012-0148-z
GA 230WD
UT WOS:000325373100009
ER

PT J
AU Bugay, A
   Demir, A
   Delevi, R
AF Bugay, Asli
   Demir, Ayhan
   Delevi, Raquel
TI ASSESSMENT OF RELIABILITY AND VALIDITY OF THE TURKISH VERSION OF
   HEARTLAND FORGIVENESS SCALE
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL REPORTS
J9 PSYCHOL REP
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Bugay, Asli] TED Univ, Fac Educ, Dept Educ Sci, TR-06420 Ankara, Turkey.
   [Demir, Ayhan] Middle E Tech Univ, Ankara, Turkey.
   [Delevi, Raquel] Calif State Univ Los Angeles, Los Angeles, CA 90032 USA.
RP Bugay, A, TED Univ, Fac Educ, Dept Educ Sci, TR-06420 Ankara, Turkey.
EM asli.bugay@tedu.edu.tr
ID SELF; FORGIVINGNESS; RUMINATION; OTHERS; HEALTH
AB The current study investigated the reliability and validity of the Turkish version of the Heartland Forgiveness Scale (HFS). The Turkish version of the HFS, the Ruminative Response Scale (RRS), and the Satisfaction with Life Scale (SWLS) were administered to 796 Turkish university students (430 women, 366 men) with a mean age of 20.6 yr. (SD = 2.1). Internal consistency reliability was calculated and Cronbach alpha coefficients ranged between .71 and .82. Criterion validity (Pearson correlation) between the HFS and other scales ranged from -.09 to .34. Additionally, a confirmatory factor analysis was conducted to assess the fit of the standard three-factor solution of the HFS. The results suggested that the Turkish version of the HFS had adequate internal consistency, criterion validity, and reflected the standard three-factor structure, indicating that it can be reliably used to measure forgiveness among a Turkish sample.
CR ALPAY A., 2009, THESIS ANKARA U TURK
   Arbuckle J. L., 2007, AMOS 16 0 USERS GUID
   BENTLER PM, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P238, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.107.2.238
   Berry JW, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P1277, DOI 10.1177/01461672012710004
   Browne M. W., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, V154, P136, DOI DOI 10.1177/0049124192021002005
   Bugay A, 2010, PROCD SOC BEHV, V5, P1927, DOI 10.1016/j.sbspro.2010.07.390
   Day L, 2005, J PSYCHOL, V139, P553, DOI 10.3200/JRLP.139.6.553
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Durak M, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V99, P413, DOI 10.1007/s11205-010-9589-4
   Edwards L.M., 2002, PASTORAL PSYCHOL, V50, P147, DOI 10.1023/A:1012940402668
   Enright R. D., 1996, COUNSELING VALUES, V40, P107
   ERDUR-BAKER O., 2012, INT J ED PSYCHOL ASS, V10, P1
   Fisher ML, 2006, SELF IDENTITY, V5, P127, DOI 10.1080/15298860600586123
   Freedman SR, 1996, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V64, P983, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.64.5.983
   GORSUCH RL, 1993, REV RELIG RES, V34, P333, DOI 10.2307/3511971
   Grimm L.G., 2000, READING UNDERSTANDIN, P227
   Kline R. B., 2005, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   Koker S., 1991, THESIS ANKARA U TURK
   Lee HJ, 2009, GEOL SOC AM SPEC PAP, V454, P1, DOI 10.1130/2009.2454(00)
   Maltby J, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V30, P881, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00080-5
   Mauger P. A., 1992, J PSYCHOL CHRISTIANI, V11, P170
   McCANN R. A., 2009, THESIS SEATTLE PACIF
   McCullough ME, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P321, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.73.2.321
   OSANAI A., 2005, ANN B PSYCHOL STUDIE, V8, P51
   Schumacher R. E., 1996, BEGINNERS GUIDE SEM
   TANGNEY J., 1999, ANN M AM PSYCH ASS B
   TAYSIN E., 2007, THESIS ANKARA U TURK
   Thompson B., 2000, READING UNDERSTANDIN, P261
   Thompson LY, 2005, J PERS, V73, P313, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2005.00311.x
   Treynor W, 2003, COGNITIVE THER RES, V27, P247, DOI 10.1023/A:1023910315561
   Worthington E. L., 2005, HDB FORGIVENESS
   Ysseldyk R, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V42, P1573, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.10.032
NR 32
TC 0
BP 575
EP 584
PY 2012
PD OCT
VL 111
IS 2
DI 10.2466/08.21.PR0.111.5.575-584
GA 036DW
UT WOS:000311007600020
ER

PT J
AU Desai, KK
   Mahajan, V
AF Desai, KK
   Mahajan, V
TI Strategic role of affect-based attitudes in the acquisition,
   development, and retention of customers
SO JOURNAL OF BUSINESS RESEARCH
J9 J BUS RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 SUNY Buffalo, Jacobs Sch Management, Buffalo, NY 14260 USA.
   Univ Texas, Austin, TX 78712 USA.
RP Desai, KK, SUNY Buffalo, Jacobs Sch Management, 220 B, Buffalo, NY 14260 USA.
EM kdesai@acsu.buffalo.edu
ID CONSUMER SATISFACTION; CONSUMPTION EXPERIENCE; POSITIVE AFFECT;
   BEHAVIOR; EMOTIONS; MOOD; DIMENSIONALITY; EXPECTATIONS; PERFORMANCE;
   PREFERENCES
AB Marketing practitioners seem to have become more intrigued with and informed about complex Emotional motives for consumption than academicians. Using affective persuasion strategy to help brands achieve their strategic objectives of acquiring, developing, and retaining customers is one area in which the above statement is likely to be true and is the focus of this article. Review of the extant literature and examples from the real world are discussed to support this argument. Next, drawing on the literature on affect- vs. cognition-based attitudes, a set of propositions are presented that not only examine the conditions under which affect-compared to cognition-based persuasion strategy helps brands achieve the above three strategic objectives but also delineate the influence of using affect-compared to cognition-based persuasion strategy on various outcome measures related to each of the three strategic objectives. (C) 1998 Elsevier Science Inc.
CR AAKER DA, 1982, BUS HORIZONS, V25, P56, DOI 10.1016/0007-6813(82)90130-6
   Aaker D. A., 1982, ADVERTISING MANAGEME
   AJZEC I, 1980, UNDERSTANDING ATTITU
   AJZEN I, 1977, PSYCHOL BULL, V84, P888, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.84.5.888
   ALBA JW, 1987, J CONSUM RES, V13, P411, DOI 10.1086/209080
   STAYMAN DM, 1992, J CONSUM RES, V19, P240, DOI 10.1086/209299
   ANAND P, 1988, J CONSUM RES, V15, P386, DOI 10.1086/209176
   BARSALOU LW, 1983, MEM COGNITION, V11, P211, DOI 10.3758/BF03196968
   BATRA R, 1986, J CONSUM RES, V13, P34
   BATRA R, 1990, J CONSUM RES, V17, P203, DOI 10.1086/208550
   BATSON CD, 1979, SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P176, DOI 10.2307/3033698
   Baumgartner Hans, 1992, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V1, P53
   BEARDEN WO, 1983, J MARKETING RES, V20, P21, DOI 10.2307/3151408
   BETTMAN JR, 1986, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V37, P257
   BLOCH PH, 1986, J CONSUM RES, V13, P119, DOI 10.1086/209052
   BLUMENTHAL K, 1989, WALL STREET J   1113, pB1
   BARSALOU LW, 1991, PSYCHOL LEARN MOTIV, V27, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0079-7421(08)60120-6
   Brehm JW, 1966, THEORY PSYCHOL REACT
   Brewer W. F., 1988, REMEMBERING RECONSID, P21, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511664014.004
   BREWER WF, 1986, REMEMBERING RECONSID, P25
   BROWN P, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P897, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.5.897
   CLAXTON JD, 1974, J CONSUM RES, V1, P35, DOI 10.1086/208598
   CORTESE A, 1995, BUSINESS WEEK   1204, P78
   CUMMINGS WH, 1976, J MARKETING RES, V13, P303, DOI 10.2307/3150746
   DARBY MR, 1973, J LAW ECON, V16, P67, DOI 10.1086/466756
   DONOVAN RJ, 1982, J RETAILING, V58, P34
   DRUCKER PF, 1973, MANAGEMENT TAKS RESP
   EDELL JA, 1987, J CONSUM RES, V14, P421, DOI 10.1086/209124
   EDWARDS K, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P202, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.2.202
   FAZIO RH, 1981, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V14
   FAZIO RH, 1978, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V14, P398, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(78)90035-5
   FAZIO RH, 1982, J EXPT SOCIAL PSYCHO, V4, P399
   Fazio R.H., 1986, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI
   Fishbein M., 1975, BELIEFS ATTITUDE INT
   Gardner BB, 1955, HARVARD BUS REV, V33, P33
   GOLDSMITH W, 1984, WINNING STREAK
   Greenwald A.G., 1968, PSYCHOL FDN ATTITUDE, P148
   HAMEL G, 1989, HARVARD BUSINESS MAY, P63
   HAVLENA WJ, 1986, J CONSUM RES, V13, P394, DOI 10.1086/209078
   HOLBROOK MB, 1982, J CONSUM RES, V9, P132, DOI 10.1086/208906
   HOLBROOK MB, 1984, J CONSUM RES, V11, P728, DOI 10.1086/209009
   HOLBROOK MB, 1987, J CONSUM RES, V14, P404, DOI 10.1086/209123
   ISEN AM, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P1, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.1.1
   ISEN AM, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P710, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.5.710
   ISEN AM, 1978, SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P346, DOI 10.2307/3033588
   KAHN BE, 1993, J CONSUM RES, V20, P257, DOI 10.1086/209347
   KATZ D, 1960, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V24, P163, DOI 10.1086/266945
   KELLER KL, 1991, J MARKETING RES, V28, P42, DOI 10.2307/3172725
   KLEIN NM, 1987, ADV CONSUM RES, V14, P183
   ALLEN CT, 1992, J CONSUM RES, V18, P493, DOI 10.1086/209276
   KOTLER P, 1994, PRINCIPLES MARKETING, P15
   KRUGMAN HE, 1965, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V29, P349, DOI 10.1086/267335
   KRUGMAN HE, 1966, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V30, P583, DOI 10.1086/267457
   LEVENTHAL H, 1984, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V17, P117, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60119-7
   MATLIN MW, 1979, POLYANNA PRINCIPLE S
   McGuire W. J., 1969, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, P136
   Mehrabian A., 1974, APPROACH ENV PSYCHOL
   MEYERSLEVY J, 1989, J CONSUM RES, V16, P39, DOI 10.1086/209192
   MILLAR MG, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P217, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.2.217
   MILLER C, 1990, MARKETING NEWS  1126, V26, P1
   Monroe KB, 1990, PRICING MAKING PROFI
   MURRAY GM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P270
   Nelson P., 1970, J POLITICAL EC, V81, P729
   Newman J., 1977, CONSUMER IND BUYING, P79
   MANO H, 1993, J CONSUM RES, V20, P451, DOI 10.1086/209361
   OLIVER RL, 1993, J CONSUM RES, V20, P418, DOI 10.1086/209358
   PETERSEN L, 1989, ADWEEKS MARKETI 0911, P61
   Plutchik R., 1980, EMOTION PSYCHOEVOLUT
   RAO AR, 1988, J CONSUM RES, V15, P253, DOI 10.1086/209162
   REICHHELD FF, 1993, HARVARD BUS REV, V71, P64
   REICHHELD FF, 1995, MARK MANAG, V2, P10
   ROBERTSON TS, 1967, J MARKETING, V31, P14, DOI 10.2307/1249295
   Rosenberg M. J., 1960, ATTITUDE ORGAN CHANG, P1
   RUSSELL M, 1992, BUSINESS WEEK   0309, P58
   STAYMAN DM, 1991, J MARKETING RES, V28, P232, DOI 10.2307/3172812
   SWINYARD WR, 1993, J CONSUM RES, V20, P271, DOI 10.1086/209348
   Thaler R., 1985, MARKET SCI, V4, P199, DOI DOI 10.1287/MKSC.4.3.199
   VEITCH R, 1976, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V6, P69, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1976.tb01313.x
   WARLOP L, 1993, ADV CONSUM RES, V20, P377
   WESTBROOK RA, 1991, J CONSUM RES, V18, P84, DOI 10.1086/209243
   WESTBROOK RA, 1980, J CONSUM RES, V7, P49, DOI 10.1086/208792
   WESTBROOK RA, 1987, J MARKETING RES, V24, P258, DOI 10.2307/3151636
   Wilkie WL, 1994, CONSUMER BEHAV
   WILLIGAN GE, 1992, HARVARD BUS REV, V70, P91
   WOODRUFF D, 1990, BUSINESS WEEK   1022, P84
   CADOTTE ER, 1987, J MARKETING RES, V24, P305, DOI 10.2307/3151641
   WORCHEL S, 1975, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V5, P227, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1975.tb00678.x
   WU C, 1985, UNPUB EFFECTS DIRECT
   ZAJONC RB, 1980, AM PSYCHOL, V35, P151, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.35.2.151
   ZAJONC RB, 1982, J CONSUM RES, V9, P123, DOI 10.1086/208905
   Zanna M. P., 1988, SOCIAL PSYCHOL KNOWL, P315
   ZEITHAML VA, 1988, J MARKETING, V52, P2, DOI 10.2307/1251446
NR 92
TC 11
BP 309
EP 324
PY 1998
PD JUL
VL 42
IS 3
DI 10.1016/S0148-2963(97)00127-6
GA ZV456
UT WOS:000074306400011
ER

PT J
AU BOYD, J
AF BOYD, J
TI BRIGHT SIDE OF RECESSION - HEALTH, SAFETY, AND HAPPINESS ARE JUST AROUND
   CORNER
SO HARPERS
J9 HARPERS
LA English
DT Article
NR 0
TC 0
BP 58
EP 63
PY 1975
VL 251
IS 1504
GA AL919
UT WOS:A1975AL91900009
ER

PT J
AU Uskul, AK
   Greenglass, E
AF Uskul, AK
   Greenglass, E
TI Psychological wellbeing in a Turkish-Canadian sample
SO ANXIETY STRESS AND COPING
J9 ANXIETY STRESS COPIN
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Michigan, Inst Social Res, Res Ctr Grp Dynam, Ann Arbor, MI 48104 USA.
   York Univ, Toronto, ON M3J 2R7, Canada.
RP Uskul, AK, Univ Michigan, Inst Social Res, Res Ctr Grp Dynam, 426 Thompson St, Ann Arbor, MI 48104 USA.
EM auskul@umich.edu
DE depression; life satisfaction; optimism; proactive coping
ID SELF-ESTEEM; DEPRESSION; OPTIMISM; ADAPTATION; IMMIGRATION; POPULATION;
   INVENTORY; COUPLES; HEALTH; IMPACT
AB The study examined predictors of psychological wellbeing in a sample of 181 Turkish immigrants living in Toronto, Canada. Depression and life satisfaction were employed as indicators of psychological wellbeing. A model was put forth in which proactive coping and optimism were hypothesized to predict negatively to depression and positively to life satisfaction. Proactive coping consists of efforts to build up general resources that facilitate the achievement of challenging goals and promotes personal growth and was expected to contribute to the prediction of psychological wellbeing over and above the effects of optimism. Hierarchical regression analyses were conducted with life satisfaction and depression as criteria and demographics, optimism, and proactive coping as predictors. In general, the results supported the hypotheses; the model fit better when the criterion was depression than when life satisfaction was the criterion.
CR Ahmed F., 1993, TURKS AM OTTOMAN TUR
   Ataca B, 2002, INT J PSYCHOL, V37, P13, DOI 10.1080/00207590143000135
   Aycan Z, 1996, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V28, P240, DOI 10.1037/0008-400X.28.3.240
   BACHMAN JG, 1967, YOUTH TRANSITION, V1
   Baltas Z, 2000, ETHNIC HEALTH, V5, P173, DOI 10.1080/713667445
   Bandura A., 2000, BLACKWELL HDB PRINCI, P120
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   Berry J. W., 1997, HDB CROSS CULTURAL P, V3, P291
   Berry JW, 1997, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V46, P5, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.1997.tb01087.x
   Burns DD, 1999, FEELING GOOD HDB
   Chang EC, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P233, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00028-2
   CROCKER J, 1994, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V20, P503, DOI 10.1177/0146167294205007
   FIKSENBAUM L, 2001, 22 INT STAR C PALM D
   GREEN AG, 1995, CAN J ECON, V28, P1006, DOI 10.2307/136133
   Greenglass E., 1999, PROACTIVE COPING INV
   Greenglass E., 2005, STRESS NEWS J INT ST, V17, P4
   Greenglass E. R., 2002, COPING M GOALS VISIO, P37
   Greenglass E.R., 2002, 25 INT C APPL PSYCH
   Greenglass ER, 2005, NEW HORIZ MANAG, P503
   Greenglass E.R., 2000, COPING HLTH ORG, P87
   Hisli N., 1988, PSIKOLOJI DERGISI, V6, P118
   Kim HK, 2002, J FAM ISSUES, V23, P885, DOI 10.1177/019251302237296
   Lamb KA, 2003, J MARRIAGE FAM, V65, P953, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2003.00953.x
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   LAZARUS RS, 1993, PSYCHOSOM MED, V55, P234
   OLIVER JM, 1985, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V41, P469, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198507)41:4<469::AID-JCLP2270410405>3.0.CO;2-R
   PAHKALA K, 1995, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V30, P99, DOI 10.1007/BF00802037
   PASIKOWSKI T., 2002, POLISH PSYCHOL B, V33, P41
   Pierce G., 1996, HDB COPING THEORY RE, P434
   RIM Y, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P89, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90173-O
   ROSS CE, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P1059, DOI 10.2307/353319
   Ross CE, 1997, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V38, P275, DOI 10.2307/2955371
   Scheier M. F., 2001, OPTIMISM PESSIMISM I, p189 , DOI DOI 10.1037/10385-009
   SCHEIER MF, 1992, COGNITIVE THER RES, V16, P201, DOI 10.1007/BF01173489
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.219
   SCHEIER MF, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.6.1063
   Schwarzer R, 1999, 20 INT C STRESS ANX
   Schwarzer R., 2000, BLACKWELL HDB PRINCI, P342
   Seligman M. E. P., 1990, LEARNED OPTIMISM
   SHEHAN CL, 1984, SEX ROLES, V11, P881, DOI 10.1007/BF00287817
   Sheldon KM, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P216, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.216
   Taylor SE, 1996, PSYCHOSOCIAL STRESS, P71
   YING YW, 1988, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V44, P739, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198809)44:5<739::AID-JCLP2270440512>3.0.CO;2-0
NR 43
TC 18
BP 269
EP 278
PY 2005
PD SEP
VL 18
IS 3
DI 10.1080/10615800500205983
GA 972QO
UT WOS:000232468500007
ER

PT J
AU Tobin, RM
   Graziano, WG
AF Tobin, Renee M.
   Graziano, William G.
TI The disappointing gift: Dispositional and situational moderators of
   emotional expressions
SO JOURNAL OF EXPERIMENTAL CHILD PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J EXP CHILD PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Tobin, Renee M.] Illinois State Univ, Dept Psychol, Normal, IL 61790 USA.
   [Graziano, William G.] Purdue Univ, Dept Psychol, W Lafayette, IN 47907 USA.
RP Tobin, RM, Illinois State Univ, Dept Psychol, Normal, IL 61790 USA.
EM rmtobin@ilstu.edu
DE Emotion; Regulation; Personality; Socialization; Agreeableness; Social
   exchange
ID EFFORTFUL CONTROL; PERSONALITY; AGREEABLENESS; SADNESS; PERSPECTIVE;
   DEFINITION; EXPERIENCE; PREJUDICE; RESPONSES; ANGER
AB Inferences about emotions in children are limited by studies that rely on only one research method. Convergence across methods provides a stronger basis for inference by identifying method variance. This multimethod study of 116 children (mean age = 8.21 years) examined emotional displays during social exchange. Each child received a desirable gift and later an undesirable gift after performing tasks, with or without mother present. Children's reactions were observed and coded. Children displayed more positive affect with mother present than with mother absent. Independent ratings of children by adults revealed that children lower in the personality dimension of Agreeableness displayed more negative emotion than their peers following the receipt of an undesirable gift. A curvilinear interaction between Agreeableness and mother condition predicted negative affect displays. Emotional assessment is discussed in terms of links to social exchange and the development of expressive behavior. (C) 2011 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Ahadi S. A., 1994, DEV STRUCTURE TEMPER, P189
   Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Aronson E., 1968, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, P1
   BERGEMAN CS, 1993, J PERS, V61, P159, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1993.tb01030.x
   Cassano M, 2007, SOC DEV, V16, P210, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9507.2007.00381.x
   Cole PM, 2004, CHILD DEV, V75, P317, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2004.00673.x
   COLE PM, 1986, CHILD DEV, V57, P1309, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1986.tb00459.x
   Connelly BS, 2010, PSYCHOL BULL, V136, P1092, DOI 10.1037/a0021212
   Cumberland-Li A, 2004, SOC DEV, V13, P193, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9507.2004.000263.x
   Damon W, 1998, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V3, P105, DOI DOI 10.1002/9780470147658.CHPSY0303
   Eisenberg N., 1998, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V3, P389
   Eisenberg N, 2004, CHILD DEV, V75, P334, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2004.00674.x
   Fabes R. A., 2002, MARRIAGE FAM REV, V34, P285, DOI DOI 10.1300/J002V34N03_
   Flavell J. H., 1995, MONOGRAPHS SOC RES C, V60
   Goldberg LR., 1992, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT J, V4, P26, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.4.1.26
   Graziano W. G., 2009, HDB INDIVIDUAL DIFFE, P46
   Graziano W. G., 1994, DEV STRUCTURE TEMPER, P339
   Graziano W. G., 1997, HDB PERSONALITY PSYC, P795, DOI 10.1016/B978-012134645-4/50031-7
   Graziano WG, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V93, P583, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.93.4.583
   Graziano WG, 2010, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V14, P313, DOI 10.1177/1088868310361239
   Graziano WG, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P893, DOI 10.1177/0146167298248008
   Graziano WG, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V93, P565, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.93.4.565
   Halverson C. F., 1994, DEV STRUCTURE TEMPER
   Halverson Jr C. F., 1997, HDB PERSONALITY PSYC, P241, DOI 10.1016/B978-012134645-4/50011-1
   Harris M., 1968, RISE ANTHR THEORY HI
   HOFSTEE WKB, 1994, EUR J PERSONALITY, V8, P149, DOI 10.1002/per.2410080302
   Jensen-Campbell LA, 2005, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V51, P287, DOI 10.1353/mpq.2005.0014
   John O. P., 1999, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P102
   Kelley HH, 2003, ATLAS INTERPERSONAL
   Kieras JE, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P391, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2005.01546.x
   Kohnstamm G. A., 1998, PARENTAL DESCRIPTION
   LAURSEN B, 2002, SOCIAL EXCHANGE DEV
   McDowell DJ, 2000, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V46, P306
   MUSSER LM, 1991, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V12, P441, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp1204_5
   Saami C, 1989, CHILDRENS UNDERSTAND, P181
   SAARNI C, 1984, CHILD DEV, V55, P1504, DOI 10.2307/1130020
   Shadish W. R., 2002, EXPT QUASIEXPERIMENT
   Shadish WR, 2009, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V60, P607, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.60.110707.163544
   Shipman K. L., 2001, CHILD STUDY J, V31, P249
   Shipman KL, 2003, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V49, P100, DOI 10.1353/mpq.2003.0006
   THOMPSON RA, 1994, MONOGRAPHS SOC RES C, V59
   Tobin R. M., 2006, HDB PERSONALITY DEV, P263
   Tobin R. M., 2010, HDB SELF REGULATION, P47, DOI DOI 10.1002/978144431811.CH3
   Tobin RM, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P656, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.4.656
   Underwood MK, 1997, MOTIV EMOTION, V21, P127, DOI 10.1023/A:1024482516226
   VAILLANC.PM, 1973, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V37, P373, DOI 10.1086/268099
   Waters HS, 2000, CHILD DEV, V71, P1004, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00204
   WATSON D, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P489, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.3.489
   WEICK KE, 1968, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V2, P357
   West S. G., 2000, HDB RES METHODS SOCI, P40
   WEST SG, FULL CYCLE IN PRESS
   Zeman J, 2007, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V14, P377, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2850.2007.00098.x
   Zeman J, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P957, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01776.x
NR 53
TC 3
BP 227
EP 240
PY 2011
PD OCT
VL 110
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.jecp.2011.02.010
GA 791JE
UT WOS:000292660700007
ER

PT J
AU King, LA
   Scollon, CK
   Ramsey, C
   Williams, T
AF King, LA
   Scollon, CK
   Ramsey, C
   Williams, T
TI Stories of life transition: Subjective well-being and ego development in
   parents of children with Down syndrome
SO JOURNAL OF RESEARCH IN PERSONALITY
J9 J RES PERS
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 So Methodist Univ, Dept Psychol, Dallas, TX 75275 USA.
RP King, LA, So Methodist Univ, Dept Psychol, Dallas, TX 75275 USA.
ID ADULT WOMEN; GENERATIVITY; HEALTH; ADAPTATION; ADJUSTMENT; ADVERSITY;
   CHANCE; SCALE
AB Eighty-seven parents of children with Down Syndrome (DS; 63 women, 24 men) wrote narratives about finding out that their child had DS and completed questionnaire measures of subjective well-being (SWB) and stress-related growth and completed the Sentence Completion Test as a measure of ego development. Forty-two of these individuals participated in a follow-up 2 pears later. Foreshadowing and happy endings in the stories were related to heightened SWB at both time periods. Evidence of accommodative change-actively experiencing a paradigmatic shift-was related to stress-related growth and ego development at both time periods. A high sense of closure and accommodation in the stories was associated with the highest levels of stress-related growth. Implications for research on well-being and personal growth are discussed. (C) 2000 Academic Press.
CR ADAMS GR, 1979, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V8, P81, DOI 10.1007/BF02139142
   Affleck G, 1996, J PERS, V64, P899, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1996.tb00948.x
   AIKEN LS, 1993, MULITPLE REGRESSION
   ANTONOVSKY A, 1993, SOC SCI MED, V36, P725, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(93)90033-Z
   Baltes P. B., 1993, CURRENT DIRECTIONS P, V2, P75, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep10770914
   BALTES PB, 1995, PSYCHOL AGING, V10, P155, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.10.2.155
   BECKER LC, 1992, SOC PHILOS POLICY, V9, P15
   BLOCK J, 1982, CHILD DEV, V53, P281, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1982.tb01318.x
   BURSIK K, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P300, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.60.2.300
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Frankl VE, 1985, MANS SEARCH MEANING
   HELSON R, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P531, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.3.531
   HELSON R, 1992, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V16, P331, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1992.tb00258.x
   HELSON R, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P911, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.5.911
   Hy L. X., 1996, MEASURING EGO DEV
   Janoff-Bulman R., 1998, PERSPECTIVES LOSS SO, P35
   Janoff-Bulman R., 1997, TRANSFORMATION MEANI, P91
   Janoff-Bulman R., 1992, SHATTERED ASSUMPTION
   Janoff-Bulman R, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P99, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0902_3
   Kegan R., 1982, EVOLVING SELF PROBLE
   King LA, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P156, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.1.156
   Kling KC, 1997, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V23, P981, DOI 10.1177/0146167297239008
   Krantz DL, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P87, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0902_1
   Loevinger J., 1970, MEASURING EGO DEV, V1
   Loevinger J., 1976, EGO DEV CONCEPTION T
   McAdams D, 1996, AGING BIOGRAPHY EXPL, P131
   MCADAMS DP, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P1003, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.6.1003
   MCADAMS DP, 1993, STORIES WE LIVE BY P
   MCADAMS DP, 1993, PSYCHOL AGING, V8, P221, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.8.2.221
   MCADAMS DP, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P800, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.4.800
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   Park CL, 1996, J PERS, V64, P71, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1996.tb00815.x
   Pennebaker JW, 1989, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V22, P211, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60309-3
   REDMAN HC, 1979, J MED PRIMATOL, V8, P1
   Rosenberg M., 1979, CONCEIVING SELF
   Ryff CD, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_1
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.219
   Taylor S. E., 1989, POSITIVE ILLUSIONS C
   TAYLOR SE, 1983, AM PSYCHOL, V38, P1161, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.38.11.1161
   TAYLOR SE, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P193, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.2.193
   TAYLOR SE, 1983, J SOC ISSUES, V39, P81
   TAYLOR SE, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P489, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.3.489
   Taylor SE, 1996, J PERS, V64, P873, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1996.tb00947.x
   Tennen H, 1991, SMELL TASTE HLTH DIS, P787
   Tennen H, 1991, INFERTILITY PERSPECT, P109
   THOMPSON SC, 1991, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V12, P81, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp1201_6
   VAILLANT GE, 1987, AM J PSYCHIAT, V144, P1189
   VANRIPER M, 1992, RES NURS HEALTH, V15, P227, DOI 10.1002/nur.4770150309
   WHITE MS, 1985, J PERS, V53, P561, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1985.tb00383.x
NR 50
TC 84
BP 509
EP 536
PY 2000
PD DEC
VL 34
IS 4
DI 10.1006/jrpe.2000.2285
GA 376ME
UT WOS:000165460700008
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Dal Lago, F
AF Dal Lago, Francesca
TI Selling happiness: Calendar posters and visual culture in early
   twentieth-century Shanghai.
SO JOURNAL OF ASIAN STUDIES
J9 J ASIAN STUD
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 Leiden Univ, NL-2300 RA Leiden, Netherlands.
RP Dal Lago, F, Leiden Univ, NL-2300 RA Leiden, Netherlands.
CR Laing Ellen, 2004, SELLING HAPPINESS CA
NR 1
TC 0
BP 407
EP 408
PY 2006
PD MAY
VL 65
IS 2
GA 075TH
UT WOS:000239907600013
ER

PT J
AU Stockdale, MK
AF Stockdale, MK
TI "My death for the motherland is happiness": Women, patriotism, and
   soldiering in Russia's Great War, 1914-1917
SO AMERICAN HISTORICAL REVIEW
J9 AM HIST REV
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Univ Oklahoma, Norman, OK 73019 USA.
RP Stockdale, MK, Univ Oklahoma, Norman, OK 73019 USA.
ID MEMORY
CR ABRAHAM R, 1992, WOMEN AND SOCIETY IN RUSSIA AND THE SOVIET UNION, P124, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511520877.008
   AFANSEV IN, 1995, DRUGAIA VOINA 1939 1
   AKHUN MI, 1929, TSARSKAIA ARMIIA GOD, P13
   ALEKSINSKAIA T, 1917, ZHENSHCHINA VOINE RE, P15
   ANCHAROVA M, 1917, ZHENSKOE DELO   0801, P2
   ANOFIEV G, 1915, VTORAIA OTECHESTVENN
   ARSENEV NS, 1917, SVOBODAKH OBIAZANNOS, P4
   ASPREY R, 1991, GERMAN HIGH COMMAND, P403
   ASTRAKHAN AM, 1965, ISTORIIA SSSR
   BAZAROV SN, 1998, VOENNO ISTORICHESKII, P27
   BEATTY B, 1919, RED HEART RUSSIA, P94
   BOCHKAREVA ML, 1917, MOSKOVSKIE VEDOMOSTI, P2
   BOCHKAREVOI M, 1993, RODINA, P78
   BOTCHKAREVA M, 1919, YASHKA MY LIFE PEASA, P189
   Bradley J, 2002, AM HIST REV, V107, P1094, DOI 10.1086/532665
   Braybon Gail, 1981, WOMEN WORKERS 1 WORL
   BRUBAKER, 1992, CITIZENSHIP NATIONHO, V10, P39
   BRUSIANIN VV, 1915, LIT DIGEST      0619, P1460
   BRYANT L, 1970, 6 RED MONTHS RUSSIA, P211
   BUCHANAN M, 1918, PETROGRAD CITY TROUB, P196
   BYCHKOVA L, 1941, PARTIZANSKOE DVIZHEN
   CAMPBELL D, 1993, J MILITARY HIST, V57
   CHERNIAEV VI, 1999, ROSSIIA PERVAIA MIRO, P189
   CLEMENTS BE, 2002, RUSSIAN MASCULINITIE, P172
   Clowes Edith, 1991, TSAR PEOPLE ED SOC Q
   Cohen AJ, 2003, SLAVIC REV, V62, P69, DOI 10.2307/3090467
   Cooke Miriam, 1993, GENDERING WAR TALK
   CUNNINGHAM H, 1981, HIST WORKSHOP J, P8
   DANIEL U, 1997, WAR WITHIN GERMAN WO, P65
   Darrow Margaret H., 2000, FRENCH WOMEN 1 WORLD
   DEGROOT G, 2000, SOLDIER WOMAN SEXUAL
   DENIKIN G, 1922, OCHERKI RUSSKOI SMUT, V1, P136
   DEPAUW G, 1998, BATTLE CRIES LULLABI
   DORR RC, 1917, RUSSIAN REVOLUTION, P82
   DROKOV SV, 1993, VOP ISTORII, P164
   DUROVA N, 1989, CAVALRY MAIDEN
   DUROVA NA, 1912, ZAPISKI KAVALERIST D
   EDMONDSON LH, 1984, FEMINISM RUSSIA 1900, P158
   ELSHTAIN JB, 1990, WOMEN MILITARISM WAR, pR11
   ELSHTAIN JB, 1987, WOMEN WAR, P49
   Engel BA, 1997, J MOD HIST, V69, P696, DOI 10.1086/245591
   ENGEL BA, 1999, WOMEN WAR 20 CENTURY, P138
   ENLOE C, 1983, DOES KHAKI YOU MILIT
   FIGES O, 1996, PEOPLES TRAGEDY HIST, P408
   FIGES O, 1999, INTERPRETING RUSSIAN, P104
   Forrest Alan, 2003, PEOPLE ARMS MILITARY, P8
   GATRELL P, 1999, WHOLE EMPIRE WALKING, P125
   GERASIMOV PV, 1917, NOVYI STROI PRAVA SV, P3
   GLICKMAN R, 1984, RUSSIAN FACTORY WOME
   GOLDMAN NL, 1982, FEMALE SOLDIERS COMB
   GOLDSTEIN JS, 2001, WAR GENDER GENDER SH, P251
   GRAYZEL SR, 1999, WOMENS IDENTITIES WA, pCH6
   Gullace NF, 1997, J BRIT STUD, V36, P178, DOI 10.1086/386133
   HEENAN LE, 1987, RUSSIAN DEMOCRACYS F
   HERWIG HH, 2000, GREAT WAR 20 CENTURY, P299
   HOBSBAWM EJ, 1990, NATIONS NATL 1870 PR, P86
   HUFTON OH, 1992, WOMEN CITIZENSHIP FR, P3
   HUNTER EL, 1932, SOCIOLOGICAL ANAL CE, P18
   HUSTON N, 1986, FEMALE BODY W CULTUR, P119
   IAKOVLEVA AK, 1915, ZHENSHCHINA VOIN MAR, P2
   ISIN EF, 2002, HDB CITIZENSHIP STUD, P145
   IVANOVA IN, 2002, KHRABREISHIE PREKASN, P107
   IVANOVA IV, 1992, VOENNOISTORICHESKII, P86
   JAHN HF, 1995, PATRIOTIC CULTURE RU, P90
   JUDSON WV, 1998, RUSSIA WAR REVOLUTIO, P89
   KEEP J, 1968, SOV STUD, V20, P22
   KNOX A, 1921, RUSSIAN ARMY 1914 19, V2, P705
   KOBZEV I, 1993, RODINA, P75
   KRIVENKO VS, 1917, RUSSKII INVALID 0525, P4
   KRYLOVA N, 1955, ZHENSHCHINA VINTOVKO, P84
   LEVI M, 1997, CONSENT DISSENT PATR, P80, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511609336.005
   LEVY DG, 1992, REBEL DAUGHTERS WOME, P79
   LINCOLN WB, 1986, PASSAGE ARMAGEDDON R, P349
   LOHR, 2003, KRITIKA, V4, P624
   MANDEL D, 1984, PETROGRAD WORKERS SO, P228
   Marshall T. H., 1973, CLASS CITIZENSHIP SO
   MCDERMID J, 1999, MIDWIVES REVOLUTION, pCH5
   MELANCON M, 1990, SOCIALIST REVOLUTION
   MELMAN B, 1998, BORDERLINES GENDERS, P95
   MERRIDALE C, 2001, NIGHT STONE DEATH ME, P96
   MEYER AG, 1991, RUSSIAS WOMEN ACCOMA, P208
   MITCHELL D, 1966, WOMEN WARPATH STORY, P222
   MOSSE, 1990, FALLEN SOLDIERS RESH, P15
   MOSSE GL, 1996, IMAGE MAN CREATION M, P50
   NASH M, 1995, DEFYING MALE CIVILIZ, P109
   NEKRASOVA OA, 1917, RUSSKII INVALID 0616, P1
   NEKRASOVA OA, 1917, RUSSKII INVALID 0617, P3
   OROURKE S, 1996, WOMEN RUSSIA UKRAINE, P46
   PCHELIN NN, 1917, GRAZHDANIN EGO OBIAZ, P8
   PENNINGTON R, 2001, WINGS WOMEN WAR SOVI, P155
   POSNER M, 1917, TOUCHSTONE, V1, P431
   READER WJ, 1988, DUTYS CALL STUDY OBS
   Robert K, 1997, INT HIST REV, V19, P52, DOI 10.1080/07075332.1997.9640774
   ROSS NG, 1994, NOVYI CHASOVOI, P76
   Ruane Christine, 1994, GENDER CLASS PROFESS
   SANBORN, 2003, DRAFTING RUSSIAN NAT, P132
   SANBORN J, 2000, SLAVIC REV, V59, P268
   SANBORN J, 2000, SLAVIC REV, V59, P290
   SENIN AS, 1987, VOPROSY ISTORII, P176
   SHAGAL, 1969, VOENNAIA BYL     JAN
   SHISHKINAIAVEIN RN, 1915, CHEGO ZHDET ROSSIIA, P210
   SHKLOVSKY V, 1970, SENTIMENTAL JOURNEY, P23
   SINEGUB A, 1922, ARKH RUSSKOI REVOLIU, P121
   SMITH SA, 2000, SLAVIC REV, V59, P329
   SNYDER RC, 1999, CITIZEN SOLDIERS MAN, P85
   STEPANOV AE, 1998, PERVAIA MIROVAIA VOI, P474
   STITES R, 1999, EUROPEAN CULTURE GRE, P31
   STITES R, 1978, WOMENS LIBERATION MO, P295
   STOCKDALE MK, 1999, RUSSKII LIBERALIZM I, P283
   STONE N, 1975, E FRONT 1914 1917, P128
   SUKHANOV NN, 1984, RUSSIAN REVOLUTION 1, P641
   TAITHE B, 2001, CITIZENSHIP WARS FRA, P1
   TIUTIUKIN SV, 1972, VOINA MIR REVOLIUTSI, P77
   TUMARKIN N, 1994, LIVING DEAD RISE FAL, pCH6
   Van Creveld Martin., 2001, MEN WOMEN WAR
   Vogel U., 1991, FRONTIERS CITIZENSHI, P58
   WEBER E, 1976, PEASANTS FRENCHMEN M, P95
   Weitz Margaret Collins, 1987, LINES GENDER 2 WORLD
   WILDMAN AK, 1980, END RUSSAIAN IMPERIA, P107
   Winter Jay, 1995, SITES MEMORY SITES M
   WIRTSCHAFTER EK, 1990, SERF RUSSIAN SOLDIER, P34
   WOOD EA, 1997, BABA COMRADE GENDER, P52
   WOOLACOTT A, 1994, HER THEIR LIVES DEPE
   WOROBEC C, 1991, PEASANT EC CULTURE P, P177
   WORTMANN R, 2000, SCENARIOS POWER MYTH, V2, P428
   ZARECHNAIA S, 1917, ZHENSKOE DELO   0715, P16
   1915, VOINA, P6
   1915, ZHENSHCHINA VOIN MAR, P11
   1992, RUSSKII PLAKAT PERVO, P75
   1917, LIT DIGEST      0825, P20
   1917, LIT DIGEST      0929, P53
   1917, RECH            0618, P5
   1917, RUSSKIE VEDOMOS 0606, P3
   1917, VESTNIK VREMENNOGO P
   1934, COSSOCK GIRL
   1915, KIEVLIANIN      0612, P3
   1917, RECH            0622, P4
   1917, RUSSKII INVALID 0702, P3
   1923, RAZLOZHENIE ARMII 19, P69
   1917, NOVOE VREMIA    0711, P2
   1917, RUSSKII INVALID 0624, P5
   1916, NY TIMES CURRENT MAY, P367
   1915, OTECHESTVO OPAS 0723, P3
   1974, ARMIES TSAR NURSE RU, P300
   1917, NIVA, P895
   1914, ISTORIIA VTOROI OTEC
   1915, LIT DIGEST      0619, P1460
   1917, MOSKOVSKIE VEDO 0617, P1
   1917, RUSSKIE VEDOMOS 0703, P6
   1917, RUSSKIE VEDOMOS 0706, P4
   1917, RECH            0802, P3
NR 151
TC 8
BP 78
EP 116
PY 2004
PD FEB
VL 109
IS 1
DI 10.1086/530152
GA 778QD
UT WOS:000189251500004
ER

PT J
AU Stainton, T
   Besser, H
AF Stainton, Tim
   Besser, Hilde
TI The positive impact of children with an intellectual disability on the
   family
SO JOURNAL OF INTELLECTUAL & DEVELOPMENTAL DISABILITY
J9 J INTELLECT DEV DIS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Stainton, Tim] Univ Coll Swansea, Swansea SA2 8PP, W Glam, Wales.
   [Besser, Hilde] Montreal Assoc Intellectually Handicapped, Montreal, PQ, Canada.
RP Stainton, T, Univ Coll Swansea, Singleton Pk, Swansea SA2 8PP, W Glam, Wales.
EM t.stainton@swansea.ac.uk
AB This paper reports the findings of a qualitative study on the positive impacts' of children with an intellectual disability on their families. The study identified nine core themes: source of joy and happiness; increased sense of purpose and priorities; expanded personal and social networks and community involvement; increased spirituality; source of family unity and closeness; increased tolerance and understanding; personal growth and strength; positive impacts on others/community. In addition to the positive impacts, the study identified a high degree of negative interaction with professionals. Implications for policy, practice and research are discussed.
CR ABBOTT DA, 1986, FAM RELAT, V35, P371, DOI 10.2307/584363
   Behr S., 1990, LIT REV POSITIVE CON
   Behr S., 1989, THESIS U KANSAS
   Behr S., 1993, COGNITIVE COPING FAM, P151
   Behr SK, 1992, USERS MANUAL KANSAS
   Birenbaum A., 1990, MONOGRAPH AM ASS MEN
   BIRENBAUM A, 1993, MENT RETARD, V31, P67
   Blacher J., 1984, SEVERELY HANDICAPPED
   Bogdan R., 1993, PERSPECTIVES DISABIL
   Boyce G., 1993, EFFECTS MENTAL RETAR
   Bristol M., 1984, SEVERELY HANDICAPPED
   BYRNE EA, 1985, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V26, P847, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1985.tb00602.x
   CRNIC KA, 1983, AM J MENT DEF, V88, P125
   DONENBERG G, 1993, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V21, P179, DOI 10.1007/BF00911315
   DYSON LL, 1991, AM J MENT RETARD, V95, P623
   DYSON LL, 1993, AM J MENT RETARD, V98, P207
   Hornby G., 1992, DISABILITY HANDICAP, V7, P363, DOI 10.1080/02674649266780431
   Illich Ivan, 1977, DISABLING PROFESSION
   Lincoln Y. S., 1985, NATURALISTIC INQUIRY
   McConachie H., 1982, PARENTS YOUNG MENTAL
   Oliver M., 1990, POLITICS DISABLEMENT
   OLSHANSKY S, 1962, SOC CASEWORK-JCSW, V43, P190
   Panitch M., 1991, ENTOURAGE, V6, P20
   Philip M, 1982, CHILDREN DISABILITIE
   SCHILLING RF, 1984, FAM RELAT, V33, P47, DOI 10.2307/584589
   Stoneman Z., 1993, COGNITIVE COPING FAM
   Stoneman Z., 1993, EFFECTS MENTAL RETAR
   Strauss A. L., 1967, DISCOVERY GROUNDED T
   TURNBULL HR, 1988, MENT RETARD, V26, P127
   Turnbull A., 1993, AAMD 109 ANN M PHIL
   Turnbull A., 1985, REHABILITATION RES R
   Wikler L., 1986, MENTAL RETARDATION A, V90, P703
   WIKLER LM, 1986, AM J MENT RETARD, V90, P703
NR 33
TC 53
BP 57
EP 70
PY 1998
VL 23
IS 1
DI 10.1080/13668259800033581
GA V25WK
UT WOS:000208507900006
ER

PT J
AU Hess, U
   Senecal, S
   Kirouac, G
   Herrera, P
   Philippot, P
   Kleck, RE
AF Hess, U
   Senecal, S
   Kirouac, G
   Herrera, P
   Philippot, P
   Kleck, RE
TI Emotional expressivity in men and women: Stereotypes and
   self-perceptions
SO COGNITION & EMOTION
J9 COGNITION EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Quebec, Dept Psychol, Montreal, PQ H3C 3P8, Canada.
   Univ Laval, Quebec City, PQ, Canada.
   Univ Louvain La Neuve, Louvain, Belgium.
   Dartmouth Coll, Hanover, NH 03755 USA.
RP Hess, U, Univ Quebec, Dept Psychol, POB 8888,Stn A, Montreal, PQ H3C 3P8, Canada.
ID SEX-DIFFERENCES; CHILD CONVERSATIONS; GENDER; SMILES; PAST
AB Three studies were conducted to assess prevalent stereotypes regarding men's and women's emotional expressivity as well as self-perceptions of their emotional behaviour. Emotion profiles were employed to assess both modal emotional reactions and secondary emotional reactions to hypothetical events and personal experiences. In Study 1 we asked how men and women in general would react to a series of hypothetical emotional events. In Study 2 we asked how participants themselves expected to react to these same situations and in Study 3 we asked participants to report a personal emotional event in narrative form. Two gender differences emerged across all three studies. Specifically, women were expected to be more likely to react with sadness to negative emotion-eliciting events in general. They also expected themselves to be more likely to react with sadness as well as to cry and to withdraw more when experiencing negative emotional events. Finally, women report more sadness when describing personal events. In contrast, men were expected to react with more happiness/serenity during negative emotional situations. Also, they expect themselves to react more frequently this way as well as to laugh and smile more and to be more relaxed in negative situations. Finally, men tend to report more happiness when describing negative personal events. In sum, the present study gives a more detailed portrayal of how men and women are expected and expect themselves to react to specific emotional situations and presents some evidence that these expectations may influence the way they reconstruct emotional events from their past.
CR ADAMS S, 1995, SEX ROLES, V33, P309, DOI 10.1007/BF01954572
   ALLEN JG, 1976, HUM RELAT, V29, P711, DOI 10.1177/001872677602900801
   Averill James R., 1997, HDB PERSONALITY PSYC, P513, DOI DOI 10.1016/B978-012134645-4/50022-6
   BIRNBAUM DW, 1983, J GENET PSYCHOL, V143, P139
   BRITON NJ, 1995, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V19, P49, DOI 10.1007/BF02173412
   Brody L. R., 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P447
   Crawford J, 1992, EMOTION GENDER CONST
   DUNN J, 1987, DEV PSYCHOL, V23, P132, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.23.1.132
   EAGLY AH, 1989, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V15, P543, DOI 10.1177/0146167289154008
   EKMAN P, 1986, MOTIV EMOTION, V10, P159, DOI 10.1007/BF00992253
   Feldman-Barrett L. F., 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P555, DOI 10.1080/026999398379565
   FISCHER AH, 1993, FEM PSYCHOL, V3, P303, DOI 10.1177/0959353593033002
   FIVUSH R, 1989, SEX ROLES, V20, P675, DOI 10.1007/BF00288079
   FRANK MG, 1993, HUMOR, V6, P9, DOI 10.1515/humr.1993.6.1.9
   GALLOIS C, 1994, J PRAGMATICS, V22, P301, DOI 10.1016/0378-2166(94)90114-7
   Hall J. A., 1984, NONVERBAL SEX DIFFER
   Izard C., 1972, PATTERNS EMOTIONS NE
   JUSSIM L, 1991, REPRESENTATIVE RES S, V19, P35
   Kirouac G., 1999, SOCIAL CONTEXT NONVE, P182
   Kring AM, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P686, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.3.686
   LAFRANCE M, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P207, DOI 10.1177/0146167295213002
   LaFrance M., 1992, EMOTION SOCIAL BEHAV, V14, P178
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   PARKINSON B, 1993, COGNITION EMOTION, V7, P295, DOI 10.1080/02699939308409191
   Plutchik R., 1980, EMOTION PSYCHOEVOLUT
   RIME B, 1991, COGNITION EMOTION, V5, P435, DOI 10.1080/02699939108411052
   FERNANDEZ-DOLS JM, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P1113, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.6.1113
   Scherer K. R., 1988, FACETS EMOTION RECEN
   Sherman JW, 1999, PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P106, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00116
   STOPPARD JM, 1993, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V19, P143, DOI 10.1177/0146167293192002
   TUCKER JS, 1988, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V12, P87, DOI 10.1007/BF00986927
   WALLBOTT HG, 1994, SELF CONSCIOUS EMOTI, P465
NR 32
TC 41
BP 609
EP 642
PY 2000
PD SEP
VL 14
IS 5
GA 351ZH
UT WOS:000089189700001
ER

PT J
AU Isaacowitz, DM
AF Isaacowitz, DM
TI Correlates of well-being in adulthood and old age: A tale of two
   optimisms
SO JOURNAL OF RESEARCH IN PERSONALITY
J9 J RES PERS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Brandeis Univ, Dept Psychol, Waltham, MA 02454 USA.
RP Isaacowitz, DM, Brandeis Univ, Dept Psychol, MS 062, Waltham, MA 02454 USA.
EM dmi@brandeis.edu
ID ATTRIBUTIONAL STYLE QUESTIONNAIRE; SOCIOEMOTIONAL SELECTIVITY THEORY;
   DEPRESSIVE MOOD REACTIONS; NEGATIVE AFFECT; DISPOSITIONAL OPTIMISM;
   EXPLANATORY STYLE; RISK FACTOR; LIFE-SPAN; PESSIMISM; SYMPTOMS
AB Are older adults more optimistic than younger adults, and does optimism relate to wellbeing differently across the adult lifespan? This study attempted to address these issues by testing the link between two optimism constructs, explanatory style and dispositional optimism, and well-being in a sample of 280 young, middle-aged, and older adults. Consistent with socioemotional selectivity theory, older adults had more optimistic explanatory styles than their younger counterparts in the positive affiliation domain, and this effect remained significant after controlling for a number of demographic and affective covariates. In contrast, older individuals reported less optimistic explanatory styles for negative health/cognitive events. No age differences in dispositional optimism or pessimism remained after controlling for covariates. Main effects of negative affiliation explanatory style and dispositional optimism and pessimism were found in the prediction of well-being measures across age groups. However, no significant Age x Optimism interactions emerged in the prediction of depression or life satisfaction, providing no support for the assertion that optimism may relate to well-being differently at different times in the adult life span. (c) 2004 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR ABRAMSON LY, 1978, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V87, P49, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.87.1.49
   Aspinwall LG, 2000, LAWS LIF SYMP SER, V2, P163
   Baltes P. B., 1990, SUCCESSFUL AGING PER, P1, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511665684.003
   Beck AT, 1967, DEPRESSION CLIN EXPT
   BRANDTSTADTER J, 1994, DEV REV, V14, P52, DOI 10.1006/drev.1994.1003
   Bromberger JT, 1996, PSYCHOL AGING, V11, P207, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.11.2.207
   BURNS MO, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P471, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.56.3.471
   Cantor N., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P230
   CARSTENSEN LL, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P331, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.7.3.331
   Carstensen LL, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P644, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.4.644
   Carstensen LL, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P165, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.54.3.165
   Carstensen LL, 1998, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P144, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep10836825
   Charles ST, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P136, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.80.1.136
   Cumming E., 1961, GROWING OLD PROCESS
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   GILHAM JE, 2001, OPTIMISM PESSIMISM I, P53
   GILLHAM JE, 1998, RELATIONSHIP EXPLANT
   Hjelle L, 1996, PSYCHOL REP, V78, P507
   Hooker K, 2002, J RES PERS, V36, P318, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(02)00012-0
   Hooker K, 2003, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V58, pP296
   Isaacowitz DM, 2003, CROSS CONT, P449
   ISAACOWITZ DM, 2003, UNPUB GAZE OPTIMIST
   Isaacowitz DM, 2002, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V54, P233, DOI 10.2190/J6E5-NP5K-2UC4-2F8B
   Isaacowitz DM, 2001, BEHAV RES THER, V39, P255, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(99)00178-3
   KAMENSIEGEL L, 1991, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V10, P229, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.10.4.229
   Keppel G., 1991, DESIGN ANAL RES HDB
   LACHMAN ME, 1991, J SOC ISSUES, V47, P159
   Lachman M. E., 1986, J PSYCHOL AGING, V1, P34
   Lachman ME, 1998, PSYCHOL AGING, V13, P553, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.13.4.553
   LACHMAN ME, 1990, PSYCHOL AGING, V5, P607, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.5.4.607
   Lansford JE, 1998, PSYCHOL AGING, V13, P544, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.13.4.544
   LEVENSON RW, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P28, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.6.1.28
   McAdams DP, 1996, J RES PERS, V30, P374, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1996.0026
   METALSKY GI, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P612, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.43.3.612
   METALSKY GI, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P386, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.2.386
   MROCZEK DK, 1993, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V12, P406, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.12.5.406
   Mroczek DK, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1333, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.5.1333
   Nolen-Hoeksema S, 2002, PSYCHOL AGING, V17, P116, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.17.1.116
   PETERSON C, 1982, COGNITIVE THER RES, V6, P287, DOI 10.1007/BF01173577
   Peterson C, 1998, PSYCHOL SCI, V9, P127, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00023
   PETERSON C, 2001, SCI OPTIMISM HOPE RE, P145
   PETERSON C, 1984, PSYCHOL REV, V91, P347, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.91.3.347
   RADLOFF L S, 1986, Clinical Gerontologist, V5, P119
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   ROBERTS BW, 1994, J PERS, V62, P201
   RobinsonWhelen S, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1345, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.6.1345
   Scheier M. F., 1993, CURRENT DIRECTIONS P, V2, P26, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep10770572
   SCHEIER MF, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1024, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1024
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.219
   Schulz R., 1985, HDB PSYCHOL AGING, P531
   Seligman M. E. P., 1990, LEARNED OPTIMISM
   SETHI S, 1993, PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P256, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1993.tb00271.x
   Vickers KS, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V28, P259, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00095-1
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WILLIAMSON GM, 2000, PHYSL ILLNESS DEPRES
NR 56
TC 25
BP 224
EP 244
PY 2005
PD APR
VL 39
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.jrp.2004.02.003
GA 914RW
UT WOS:000228246300002
ER

PT B
AU Cancer, V
   Mulej, M
AF Cancer, Vesna
   Mulej, Matjaz
TI THE MULTI-CRITERIA ASSESSMENT OF (CORPORATE) SOCIAL RESPONSIBILITY
SO IDIMT-2009: SYSTEM AND HUMANS, A COMPLEX RELATIONSHIP
J9 SCHRIFTEN INFORMATIK
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
EM vesna.cancer@uni-mb.si; mulej@uni-mb.si
AB Assessment of (corporate) social responsibility ((C)SR) requires a hierarchy / network of requisitely holistic factors and indicators. The paper discusses them from the viewpoints of the European Union's understanding of SR, the understanding of the current crisis as a social crisis, and the need to replace and complete them up by the ones of well-being and happiness. Special attention is given to the synthesis of the local alternatives' values into tire (C)SR measures as the aggregate values. The paper introduces some possible solutions for considering synergic effects in the aggregate values; we delineate how to complete the additive model into the multiplicative one by considering synergic elements. By using the multi-criteria decision-making methods, we can assess the level of (C)SR - the aggregate value of (C)SR measure, benchmark the SR performance of enterprises, determine the key success and failure factors and benefit from good examples.
CR Belton V, 2002, MULTIPLE CRITERIA DE
   Bouyssou D., 2000, EVALUATION DECISION
   CANCER V, 2005, BUSINESS PARTNERS IN, V23, P141
   CANCER V, 2007, SCHRIFTENREIHE INFOR, V22
   CANCER V, 2003, ANALIZA ODIOCANJA IZ
   Cancer V, 2006, KYBERNETES, V35, P1059, DOI 10.1108/03684920610675085
   Cancer V., 2008, SCHRIFTENREIHE INFOR
   CANCER V, 2005, SCHRIFTENREIHE INFOR, V16
   *CISC SYST, 2008, KEY CSR PERF IND
   Diener E., 2004, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V5, P1, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.0963-7214.2004.00501001.X
   DRASCEK M, 2007, ALI DRUZBENA ODGOVON
   EU, 2001, GREEN PAP PROM EUR F
   EU, 2000, COMM CORP SOC RESP B
   FORMAN EH, 2000, EXPERT CHOICE 2000
   Francois C, 2004, INT ENCY SYSTEMS CYB
   Goodwin P., 1992, DECISION ANAL MANAGE
   GORENAK S, 2009, NASE GOSPOD IN PRESS, V56
   Grabisch M, 2005, INT SER OPER RES MAN, V78, P563, DOI 10.1007/0-387-23081-5_14
   HAMALAINEN RP, 2009, COMPUTER SUPPORT DEC
   *HELS U TECHN, WEB HIPRE HELP
   KNEZRIEDL J, 2004, P IDIMT 2004 12 INT
   MARGOLIS D, 2001, PEOPLE PROFITS SEARC
   Marichal JL, 2000, IEEE T FUZZY SYST, V8, P800, DOI 10.1109/91.890347
   Moaven Shahrouz, 2008, 2008 Second UKSIM European Symposium on Computer Modeling and Simulation (EMS), DOI 10.1109/EMS.2008.45
   MULEJ M, 2005, DECISION SCI, V36, P317
   MULEJ M, INFORMAL SYSTEMS THI
   MULEJ M, 2009, 34 S DRUSTV EK MAR M
   MULEJ M, 2009, P 54 ISSS C IN PRESS
   Saaty T. L., 1994, FUNDAMENTALS DECISIO
   SALO A, PREFERENCE PROGRAMMI
   SRIDHAR P, 2008, EEEE INSTRUMENTA FEB, P24
   *SUN, 2007, CORP SOC RESP REP
   VILA A, 1995, DRUZBENA ODGOVOMOST
   Vincke P., 1992, MULTICRITERIA DECISI
NR 34
TC 0
BP 207
EP 214
PY 2009
VL 29
GA BMP25
UT WOS:000273266300022
ER

PT J
AU Brenes, GA
   Knudson, M
   McCall, WV
   Williamson, JD
   Miller, ME
   Stanley, MA
AF Brenes, Gretchen A.
   Knudson, Mark
   McCall, W. Vaughn
   Williamson, Jeff D.
   Miller, Michael E.
   Stanley, Melinda A.
TI Age and racial differences in the presentation and treatment of
   Generalized Anxiety Disorder in primary care
SO JOURNAL OF ANXIETY DISORDERS
J9 J ANXIETY DISORD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Brenes, Gretchen A.; McCall, W. Vaughn] Wake Forest Univ, Sch Med, Dept Psychiat & Behav Med, Winston Salem, NC 27157 USA.
   [Knudson, Mark] Wake Forest Univ, Sch Med, Dept Family & Community Med, Winston Salem, NC 27157 USA.
   [Williamson, Jeff D.] Wake Forest Univ, Sch Med, Dept Internal Med, Sect Geriatr, Winston Salem, NC 27157 USA.
   [Williamson, Jeff D.] Wake Forest Univ, Sch Med, Sticht Ctr Aging, Winston Salem, NC 27157 USA.
   [Miller, Michael E.] Wake Forest Univ, Sch Med, Dept Biostat Sci, Winston Salem, NC 27157 USA.
   [Stanley, Melinda A.] Baylor Coll Med, Menninger Dept Psychiat & Behav Sci, Houston, TX 77030 USA.
   [Stanley, Melinda A.] Michael E DeBakey Vet Affairs Med Ctr, Houston Ctr Qual Care & Utilizat Studies, Houston, TX 77030 USA.
RP Brenes, GA, Wake Forest Univ, Sch Med, Dept Psychiat & Behav Med, Med Ctr Blvd, Winston Salem, NC 27157 USA.
EM gbrenes@wfubmc.edu
DE age differences; anxiety; elderly; Generalized Anxiety Disorder; racial
   differences
ID STATE WORRY QUESTIONNAIRE; OLDER-ADULTS; UNITED-STATES; PANIC DISORDER;
   PSYCHOMETRIC PROPERTIES; ETHNIC-DIFFERENCES; AFRICAN-AMERICANS;
   MENTAL-DISORDERS; BODY-COMPOSITION; NEGATIVE AFFECT
AB Despite the prevalence and impact of Generalized Anxiety Disorder (GAD) in the primary care setting, little is known about its presentation in this setting. The purpose of this study is to examine age and racial differences in the presentation and treatment of GAD in medical patients. Participants were recruited from one family medicine clinic and one internal medicine clinic. The prevalence of GAD was lowest for older adults. Age differences were found in the presentation of GAD, with young adults reporting greater cognitive symptoms of anxiety, negative affect, and depressive symptoms. African-Americans with GAD reported more positive affect and lower rates of treatment. The lower levels of negative affect and depressive symptoms reported among older adults may affect the recognition of GAD by primary care physicians. Further research is needed to better understand the causes of racial differences in treatment. (C) 2007 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   AYERS CR, 2007, PSYCHOL AGING, V22, P52
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V138, P381
   Beck JG, 2003, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V15, P184, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.15.2.184
   Beck JG, 1996, BEHAV RES THER, V34, P225, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(95)00064-X
   BELL CC, 1994, ANXIETY DISORDERS IN AFRICAN AMERICANS, P117
   Brenes GA, 2007, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V15, P262, DOI 10.1097/JGP.0b013e31802e21f0
   Brenes GA, 2006, AGING MENT HEALTH, V10, P298, DOI 10.1080/13607860500409898
   Brenes GA, 2005, J AM GERIATR SOC, V53, P34, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2005.53007.x
   Breslau J, 2006, PSYCHOL MED, V36, P57, DOI 10.1017/S0033291705006161
   Brown C, 1999, PSYCHIATR SERV, V50, P407
   Chambers JA, 2004, J ANXIETY DISORD, V18, P587, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2003.09.001
   CHAMBLESS DL, 1995, BEHAV THER, V26, P501, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(05)80097-8
   Charles ST, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P136, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.80.1.136
   Christensen H, 1999, PSYCHOL MED, V29, P325, DOI 10.1017/S0033291798008150
   CLARK LA, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P316, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.3.316
   Cooper LA, 2003, MED CARE, V41, P479, DOI 10.1097/00005650-200304000-00004
   COOPERPATRICK L, 1994, MED CARE, V32, P15, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199401000-00002
   Depp C, 2005, J ANXIETY DISORD, V19, P503, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdix.2004.04.007
   Diefenbach GJ, 2001, AGING MENT HEALTH, V5, P269, DOI 10.1080/13607860120065069
   Dwight-Johnson M, 2000, J GEN INTERN MED, V15, P527, DOI 10.1046/j.1525-1497.2000.08035.x
   GALLO JJ, 1994, J GERONTOL, V49, pP251
   Gillis MM, 1995, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V7, P450, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.7.4.450
   Grant BF, 2005, PSYCHOL MED, V35, P1747, DOI 10.1017/S0033291705006069
   Gross JJ, 1997, PSYCHOL AGING, V12, P590, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.12.4.590
   Hazlett-Stevens H, 2002, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V24, P316, DOI 10.1016/S0163-8343(02)00204-9
   HOFFMAN DL, DEPRESSION IN PRESS
   Hopko DR, 2003, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V15, P173, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.15.2.173
   HORWATH E, 1993, AM J PSYCHIAT, V150, P465
   Hunt S, 2003, J ANXIETY DISORD, V17, P547, DOI 10.1016/S0887-6185(02)00229-3
   Kasl-Godley JE, 1998, CLINICAL GEROPSYCHOLOGY, P211, DOI 10.1037/10295-019
   KATON W, 2001, ANN INTERN MED, V134, P918
   Katon W, 2007, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V29, P147, DOI 10.1016/j.genhosppsych.2006.11.005
   Kessler D, 1999, BRIT MED J, V318, P436
   Kessler RC, 2005, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V62, P593, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.62.6.593
   Klap R, 2003, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V11, P517, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajgp.11.5.517
   Kogan JN, 2000, J ANXIETY DISORD, V14, P109, DOI 10.1016/S0887-6185(99)00044-4
   KRAUS CA, 2005, 39 ANN CONV ASS ADV
   Kroenke K, 1994, Arch Fam Med, V3, P774, DOI 10.1001/archfami.3.9.774
   LAWTON MP, 1993, PSYCHOL AGING, V8, P165, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.8.2.165
   Lowe B, 2003, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V55, P515, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(03)00072-2
   Mehta KM, 2007, J AM GERIATR SOC, V55, P265, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2007.01041.x
   MEYER TJ, 1990, BEHAV RES THER, V28, P487, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(90)90135-6
   Olfson M, 2000, ARCH FAM MED, V9, P876, DOI 10.1001/archfami.9.9.876
   POWERS CB, 1992, GERONTOLOGIST, V32, P82
   Sareen J, 2006, ARCH INTERN MED, V166, P2109, DOI 10.1001/archinte.166.19.2109
   Scott EL, 2002, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V15, P79, DOI 10.1002/da.10027
   Skaer TL, 2000, CLIN THER, V22, P1575, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2918(00)83055-6
   Smith Lisa C., 1999, Journal of Nervous and Mental Disease, V187, P550
   SPITZER RL, 1994, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V272, P1749, DOI 10.1001/jama.272.22.1749
   Spitzer RL, 1999, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V282, P1737, DOI 10.1001/jama.282.18.1737
   Wang PS, 2000, J GEN INTERN MED, V15, P284, DOI 10.1046/j.1525-1497.2000.9908044.x
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Weeks JW, 2005, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V22, P41, DOI 10.1002/da.20068
   Young AS, 2001, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V58, P55, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.58.1.55
NR 55
TC 12
BP 1128
EP 1136
PY 2008
PD OCT
VL 22
IS 7
DI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2007.11.011
GA 347AJ
UT WOS:000259110700004
ER

PT J
AU Wilson, A
AF Wilson, Anne
TI Improving Life Satisfaction for the Elderly Living Independently in the
   Community: Care Recipients' Perspective of Volunteers
SO SOCIAL WORK IN HEALTH CARE
J9 SOC WORK HEALTH CARE
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Adelaide Univ, Sch Nursing, Adelaide, SA 5005, Australia.
RP Wilson, A, Univ Adelaide Univ, Sch Nursing, Adelaide, SA 5005, Australia.
EM anne.wilson@adelaide.edu.au
DE informal carers; volunteers; home support; community care; social
   support; qualitative research
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; SOCIAL SUPPORT; OLDER-PEOPLE; HEALTH-CARE; HOME
AB With an aging population who wish to remain living in the community, this article explores the experiences and benefits of receiving volunteer services from a home support program established to assist people with increasing needs to remain living independently. Face to face interviews explored how the services of informal carers (volunteers) provided through the program made a difference to the daily lives of 16 recipients. Improved life satisfaction was identified through the themes of being helped with daily activities, positive human contact, and fear of a poorer quality of life. It was found that addressing recipients' social, emotional, and mobility needs supported them to remain living at home.
CR Access Economics, 2005, EC VAL INF CAR
   Access Economics, 2010, FUT AG CAR AUSTR
   Anderson Tom, 2006, J Can Acad Child Adolesc Psychiatry, V15, P59
   Bowling A., 1997, RES METHODS HLTH INV
   Bradshaw T, 1998, J ADV NURS, V27, P713, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1998.00618.x
   Casidy R., 2008, VOLUNTEERING HLTH WH
   Claxton-Oldfield S, 2010, AM J HOSP PALLIAT ME, V27, P191, DOI 10.1177/1049909109350207
   COMM. ON CLEAN WATER ACT IMPLEMENTATION ACROSS THE MISS. RIVER BASIN NAT'L RESEARCH COUNCIL OF THE NAT'L ACAD., 2010, INT REP AUSTR 2050 F, P1
   Crombie IK, 2000, BRIT MED J, V320, P392, DOI 10.1136/bmj.320.7232.392
   Faulkner M, 2005, HEALTH SOC CARE COMM, V13, P38, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2524.2005.00526.x
   Goldman L.M., 2002, J GERONTOLOGICAL SOC, V40, P123, DOI 10.1300/J083v40n01_08
   Hellstrom Y, 2001, HEALTH SOC CARE COMM, V9, P61, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2524.2001.00282.x
   Hoad P, 2002, HEALTH SOC CARE COMM, V10, P239, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2524.2002.00361.x
   Langford CPH, 1997, J ADV NURS, V25, P95, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1997.1997025095.x
   MacIntyre I, 1999, HEALTH SOC CARE COMM, V7, P225, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2524.1999.00178.x
   Martins JD, 2009, ACTA PAUL ENFERM, V22, P265, DOI 10.1590/S0103-21002009000300005
   Mason A, 2007, HEALTH TECHNOL ASSES, V11, P1
   Mason A, 2007, HLTH TECHNOLOGY ASSE, V11, piii
   McCallum J., 2003, U SYDNEY COMMISSIONE
   Navaie-Waliser M, 2001, GERONTOLOGIST, V41, P733
   Ranmuthugala G, 2009, AUST FAM PHYSICIAN, V38, P618
   Ryburn B, 2009, HEALTH SOC CARE COMM, V17, P225, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2524.2008.00809.x
   Shimanuki Hideki, 2007, Nihon Koshu Eisei Zasshi, V54, P749
   Taggart AV, 2000, HEALTH SOC CARE COMM, V8, P1, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2524.2000.00227.x
   Van Willigen M, 2000, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V55, pS308
   Wishart L, 2000, Can J Nurs Res, V31, P57
NR 26
TC 0
BP 125
EP 139
PY 2012
VL 51
IS 2
DI 10.1080/00981389.2011.602579
GA 918FA
UT WOS:000302233500003
ER

PT J
AU Blau, G
   Petrucci, T
   McClendon, J
AF Blau, Gary
   Petrucci, Tony
   McClendon, John
TI Correlates of life satisfaction and unemployment stigma and the impact
   of length of unemployment on a unique unemployed sample
SO CAREER DEVELOPMENT INTERNATIONAL
J9 CAREER DEV INT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Blau, Gary; Petrucci, Tony; McClendon, John] Temple Univ, Human Resource Management Dept, Philadelphia, PA 19122 USA.
RP Blau, G, Temple Univ, Human Resource Management Dept, Philadelphia, PA 19122 USA.
EM gblau@temple.edu
DE Unemployment; Individual behaviour; Personal health; Stress; United
   States of America; Senior management
ID JOB-SEARCH; COPING BEHAVIORS; INDIVIDUALS; ANTECEDENTS; PREDICTORS;
   RESPONSES; OUTCOMES; INTENSITY; WORKPLACE; ATTITUDES
AB Purpose - The purpose of this paper is to test a process model of coping with job loss by examining the impact of distal to proximal variable sets for incrementally explaining two distinct subjective well-being variables: life satisfaction and unemployment stigma. A second purpose is to test for mean differences between study scales for increasingly long-term unemployed individuals.
   Design/methodology/approach - A unique sample of unemployed victims completed an online survey investigating the impact of six variable sets on life satisfaction and unemployment stigma. These sets fall within the McKee-Ryan et al. taxonomy and included: human capital and demographics; personal and financial coping resources; cognitive appraisal; escape-focused coping; problem-focused coping; and job search effort.
   Findings - Results partially supported the hypothesized variable set impact order on both life satisfaction and unemployment stigma. In addition some significant differences on study variables were found comparing four unemployed groups: up to six months; and three progressively long-term unemployed groups, i.e. seven to 12 months; 13 to 24 months; and over 24 months, with the over 24 month unemployed respondents (23 per cent of the sample) suffering the most.
   Research limitations/implications - The cross-sectional self-report study research design is the foremost limitation. However, given the challenges of collecting unemployment related-data on such a diverse sample, the unemployment agency/job services recent-job-loss-respondent longitudinal data collection approach used in previous research was not an option. The one-factor test found that only 15 per cent of "common method variance" was explained by the first factor, suggesting that this is not an overriding limitation. Survey constraints necessitated using shortened validated scales in several instances. However, the authors did select the highest loading items when shortening scales and such scales were generally reliable.
   Practical implications - Implications of study results for careers and steps to prevent longer-term unemployment are discussed. There seemed to be a general "disconnect" between unemployed respondent self-ratings of positive skill assessment, networking comfort, and proactive search, all of which were fairly high, against recent behavioral job search which was lower. This disconnect suggests that it may be hard for many unemployed to objectively look at their job search process.
   Originality/value - A unique unemployed sample, primarily executives, middle managers and professional, salaried individuals, with most being longer-term unemployed, was utilized. Initial psychometric support for several new scales was found, including unemployment stigma and behavioral job search. This study represented a fairly comprehensive test of the McKee-Ryan et at taxonomy for correlates of psychological well-being during unemployment specifically applied to life satisfaction and unemployment stigma. An innovative on-line data collection approach, snowball sampling, was used.
CR [Anonymous], 2010, GREAT REC HAS CHANG
   [Anonymous], 2011, STAT PACK SOC SCI SP
   Blau G., 2006, Human Resources Management Review, V16, DOI 10.1016/j.hrmr.2006.02.003
   Blau G, 2008, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V81, P529, DOI 10.1348/096317907X241560
   Blau G, 2012, CAREER DEV INT, V17, P500, DOI 10.1108/13620431211280105
   Boswell WR, 2012, J MANAGE, V38, P129, DOI 10.1177/0149206311421829
   Browne K., 2005, INT J SOC RES METHOD, V8, P47, DOI DOI 10.1080/1364557032000081663
   Cullen A., 2001, ANAL SOCIAL ISSUES P, V1, P33, DOI 10.1111/1530-2415.00002
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Doyle A., 2012, LONG TERM UNEMPLOYME
   Eaton J, 2002, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V5, P305, DOI 10.1089/109493102760275563
   Forret M., 2010, J ORGAN BEHAV, V21, P647
   Goffman E, 1963, STIGMA
   Greenhaus J.H., 2010, CAREER MANAGEMENT
   Griffeth RW, 2000, J MANAGE, V26, P463, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(00)00043-X
   Judge TA, 2003, PERS PSYCHOL, V56, P303, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2003.tb00152.x
   Kanfer R, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P837, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.5.837
   Kaufman H., 1982, PROFESSIONALS SEARCH
   KINICKI AJ, 1990, J VOCAT BEHAV, V36, P339, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(90)90036-2
   Kubler-Ross E., 1969, DEATH DYING
   Kulik L, 2000, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V73, P487, DOI 10.1348/096317900167173
   LATACK JC, 1986, ACAD MANAGE REV, V11, P375, DOI 10.2307/258467
   LATACK JC, 1995, ACAD MANAGE REV, V20, P311, DOI 10.2307/258849
   Leana C., 1992, COPING JOB LOSS INDI
   LEANA CR, 1988, J MANAGE, V14, P375, DOI 10.1177/014920638801400302
   McKee-Ryan F., 2002, INT REV IND ORG PSYC, V17, P1, DOI 10.1002/9780470696392.ch1
   McKee-Ryan FM, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P53, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.1.53
   McKee-Ryan FM, 2011, J MANAGE, V37, P962, DOI 10.1177/0149206311398134
   Nunnally J. C., 1978, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   Paul KI, 2009, J VOCAT BEHAV, V74, P264, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2009.01.001
   Paul KI, 2006, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V79, P595, DOI 10.1348/096317905X70823
   Podsakoff PM, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P879, DOI 10.1037/0021-9101.88.5.879
   Radley A, 1993, WORLDS ILLNESS BIOGR, P109
   Rolie L., 2009, GETTING BACK WORK EV
   ROTH PL, 1994, PERS PSYCHOL, V47, P537, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1994.tb01736.x
   Sadeh N, 2012, J VOCAT BEHAV, V80, P93, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2011.04.009
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.219
   SHAMS M, 1993, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V21, P175, DOI 10.2224/sbp.1993.21.3.175
   Stevens J. P., 1992, APPL MULTIVARIATE ST
   Stone E. F., 1978, RES METHODS ORG BEHA
   Tolciu A., 2010, FORUM SOCIAL EC, V39, P223
   Van Hooft EAJ, 2004, PERS PSYCHOL, V57, P25
   Vinokur Amiram D, 2002, J Occup Health Psychol, V7, P68, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.7.1.68
   Vinokur AD, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P166, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.1.166
   Wanberg CR, 1999, PERS PSYCHOL, V52, P59, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1999.tb01813.x
   Wanberg CR, 2000, J APPL PSYCHOL, V85, P132, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.85.1.132
   Wanberg CR, 1997, J APPL PSYCHOL, V82, P731, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.82.5.731
   Wanberg CR, 2010, ACAD MANAGE J, V53, P788
   Wanberg CR, 2010, PERS PSYCHOL, V63, P439
   Wanberg CR, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P411, DOI 10.1037/0021-9101.90.3.411
   Wanberg CR, 2000, J APPL PSYCHOL, V85, P491, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.85.4.491
NR 53
TC 0
BP 257
EP 280
PY 2013
VL 18
IS 3
DI 10.1108/CDI-10-2012-0095
GA 164LR
UT WOS:000320412100003
ER

PT J
AU Onraet, E
   Van Hiel, A
   Dhont, K
AF Onraet, Emma
   Van Hiel, Alain
   Dhont, Kristof
TI The Relationship Between Right-Wing Ideological Attitudes and
   Psychological Well-Being
SO PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY BULLETIN
J9 PERS SOC PSYCHOL B
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Onraet, Emma; Van Hiel, Alain; Dhont, Kristof] Univ Ghent, B-9000 Ghent, Belgium.
RP Onraet, E, Univ Ghent, Dept Dev Personal & Social Psychol, Henri Dunantlaan 2, B-9000 Ghent, Belgium.
EM Emma.Onraet@UGent.be
DE right-wing ideological attitudes; authoritarianism; social dominance
   orientation; conservatism; psychological well-being; happiness
ID SOCIAL-DOMINANCE ORIENTATION; SELF-DETERMINATION THEORY;
   POLITICAL-ATTITUDES; COLLEGE-STUDENTS; ETHNIC PREJUDICE; HAPPY PEOPLE;
   PERSONALITY; AUTHORITARIANISM; CONSERVATISM; ESTEEM
AB The relationship between right-wing ideological attitudes and psychological well-being has been intensively studied. Although some studies supported the hypothesis that right-wing attitudes are negatively related with well-being, other research yielded positive or nonsignificant relationships. We conducted a meta-analysis (total samples = 97, total N = 69,221) of measures of well-being, including positive and negative affect, life satisfaction, self-esteem, and intrinsic goal pursuit. The obtained effect sizes were generally weak and nonsignificant, except for a moderate relationship between intrinsic goal pursuit and social dominance orientation. Our results thus do not support previous theories that claim that right-wing attitudes yield substantial relationships with psychological well-being.
CR Adorno T. W., 1950, AUTHORITARIAN PERSON
   Akrami N., 2006, J INDIVID DIFFER, V27, P117, DOI [10.1027/1614-0001.27.3.117, DOI 10.1027/1614-0001.27.3.117]
   Altemeyer B, 1998, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P47
   BLAZER D, 1976, GERONTOLOGIST, V16, P82
   Borenstein M., 2005, COMPREHENSIVE METAAN
   BOSHIER R, 1969, J SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P139
   Brooks A., 2008, GROSS NATL HAPPINESS
   Butler JC, 2000, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V28, P1, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2000.28.1.1
   Cacioppo JT, 1999, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P133, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00031
   Cheung CK, 1996, J SOC PSYCHOL, V136, P333
   Chirumbolo A., MOTIVATED SOCI UNPUB
   Choma BL, 2009, J RES PERS, V43, P502, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2008.12.016
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Cornelis I, 2009, J PERS, V77, P51, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2008.00538.x
   COWEN EL, 1991, AM PSYCHOL, V46, P404, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.46.4.404
   Deci E. L., 1975, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   De Cremer D, 2008, J SOC PSYCHOL, V148, P61, DOI 10.3200/SOCP.148.1.61-76
   del Prado AM, 2010, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V57, P469, DOI 10.1037/a0020940
   DEMO DH, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1490, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.6.1490
   Diener E, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P81, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00415
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P213
   Duckitt J, 2001, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P41, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(01)80004-6
   Duriez B., 2011, UNPUB
   Duriez B, 2011, J SOC PSYCHOL, V151, P441
   Duriez B., 2011, EUROPEAN J PERSONALI, V26, P536
   Duriez B, 2007, J PERS, V75, P757, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2007.00456.x
   DURLAK JA, 1991, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V19, P291
   Duval S, 2000, J AM STAT ASSOC, V95, P89, DOI 10.2307/2669529
   Erikson E. H., 1982, LIFE CYCLE COMPLETED
   FEATHER NT, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P152, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.1.152
   Fein S, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P31, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.1.31
   de Zavala AG, 2009, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V97, P1074, DOI 10.1037/a0016904
   Gramzow RH, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P801, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.5.801
   Greenberg J., 1986, PUBLIC SELF PRIVATE, P189, DOI DOI 10.1007/978-1-4613-9564-5_10
   Guvenc G, 2010, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V59, P594, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2010.00419.x
   Haidt J., 2006, HAPPINESS HYPOTHESIS
   HEAVEN PCL, 1986, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V7, P225, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(86)90059-0
   Hedges LV, 1998, PSYCHOL METHODS, V3, P486, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.3.4.486
   Higgins JPT, 2002, STAT MED, V21, P1539, DOI 10.1002/sim.1186
   HOUSTON LN, 1980, PSYCHOL REP, V47, P543
   HOUSTON LN, 1984, PSYCHOL REP, V55, P851
   Hunyady O., 2003, EUROPEAN REV SOCIAL, V13, P111, DOI DOI 10.1080/10463280240000046
   Jost JT, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P339, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.3.339
   Jost JT, 2000, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P209, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1999.1403
   JOST JT, 1994, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P1
   Kasser T., 2002, HIGH PRICE MAT
   Kasser T, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P280, DOI 10.1177/0146167296223006
   Levenson R. W., 2000, PSYCHOL AGING REVOLU, P123, DOI 10.1037/10363-007
   Lippa R, 1999, J RES PERS, V33, P463, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1999.2266
   Lipset Seymour M., 1981, POLITICAL MAN SOCIAL
   McFarland S., 1998, ANN M INT SOC POL PS
   McFarland S. G., PERSPECTIVE IN PRESS
   McFarland S. G., 1999, M INT SOC POL PSYCH
   McFarland S. G., 1996, ANN M INT SOC POL PS
   Mehrabian A, 1996, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V18, P469, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp1804_7
   Middendorp C., 1978, PROGR CONSERVATISM F
   MOORE JC, 1971, SOCIOMETRY, V34, P122, DOI 10.2307/2786355
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   Myers DG, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P56, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.56
   Nagoshi JL, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V43, P1722, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2007.05.010
   Napier JL, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P565, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02124.x
   OJHA H, 1990, INT J PSYCHOL, V25, P295, DOI 10.1080/00207599008247864
   Olson LR, 2006, PS-POLIT SCI POLIT, V39, P455
   Onraet E., J PERSONALI IN PRESS
   Peterson BE, 2009, J RES PERS, V43, P755, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2009.04.014
   Peterson BE, 2007, PSYCHOL AGING, V22, P411, DOI 10.1037/0882.7974.22.3.411
   PRATTO F, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P741, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.4.741
   ROSENTHAL R, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V118, P183, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.118.2.183
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   Schlachter A, 2002, S AFR J PSYCHOL, V32, P1
   Schlenker BR, 2012, J RES PERS, V46, P127, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2011.12.009
   Seder JP, 2009, J RES PERS, V43, P438, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2009.01.009
   Shaffer BA, 2004, PSYCHOL REP, V95, P311, DOI 10.2466/pr0.95.1.311-316
   Sibley C. G., 2009, UNPUB
   Sibley CG, 2004, NEW ZEAL J PSYCHOL, V33, P88
   Sibley CG, 2008, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V12, P248, DOI 10.1177/1088868308319226
   Soenens B, 2012, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V52, P728, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2011.12.037
   Stellmacher J., 2003, SOZIALPSYCHOLOGIE PO, P143
   Tomkins S. S., 1965, AFFECT COGNITION PER, P72
   Van Hiel A., 2011, UNPUB
   Van Hiel A., 2012, PERSONAL SIDE UNPUB
   Van Hiel A, 2006, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V40, P919, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.09.014
   Van Hiel A, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V36, P405, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(03)00105-3
   Van Hiel A, 2011, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V50, P120, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2010.09.002
   Van Hiel A, 2007, EUR J PERSONALITY, V21, P131, DOI 10.1002/per.618
   Van Hiel A, 2010, J PERS, V78, P1037, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2010.00642.x
   Van Hiel A, 2009, EUR J PERSONALITY, V23, P33, DOI 10.1002/per.702
   Vansteenkiste M, 2006, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P2892, DOI 10.1111/j.0021-9029.2006.00134.x
   Wilson D. B., 2001, PRACTICAL METAANALYS
   Wilson G. D., 1973, PSYCHOL CONSERVATISM
NR 91
TC 1
BP 509
EP 522
PY 2013
PD APR
VL 39
IS 4
DI 10.1177/0146167213478199
GA 148CU
UT WOS:000319221200008
ER

PT J
AU Baker, F
   Denniston, M
   Zabora, JR
   Marcellus, D
AF Baker, F
   Denniston, M
   Zabora, JR
   Marcellus, D
TI Cancer problems in living and quality of life after bone marrow
   transplantation
SO JOURNAL OF CLINICAL PSYCHOLOGY IN MEDICAL SETTINGS
J9 J CLIN PSYCHOL MED S
LA English
DT Article
C1 Amer Canc Soc, Behav Res Ctr, Atlanta, GA 30329 USA.
   Johns Hopkins Oncol Ctr, Baltimore, MD USA.
   Hamilton Reg Canc Ctr, Hamilton, ON L8V 1C3, Canada.
RP Baker, F, Amer Canc Soc, Behav Res Ctr, 1599 Clifton Rd NE, Atlanta, GA 30329 USA.
DE quality of life; cancer; survivors; bone marrow transplantation;
   problems in living; adjustment; needs assessment
ID PROBLEM-SOLVING THERAPY; OF-LIFE; DEFINITION; SURVIVORS; EDUCATION;
   SCALE; CARE
AB This study was conducted to develop an objective problems-in-living scale to identify the needs of cancer survivors after a demanding treatment such as bone marrow transplantation (BMT). A total of 99 adult BMT survivors completed questionnaires containing the 29 items included in the Cancer Problems-In-Living Scale (CPILS). These BMT survivors were most concerned about return of their illness or relapsing, the future, fatigue, not physically being able to have sexual intercourse, changes in their physical appearance, being concerned about infection and crowds, difficulty in obtaining adequate insurance, losing health insurance by changing jobs, and difficulty in meeting medical expenses. The CPILS showed a good level of internal consistency (alpha = .91). The hypothesis that BMT survivors who had lower levels of physical functioning would experience more problems with living was supported by correlation (.48, p < .001) of the CPILS with the Self-Rated Karnofsky Performance Scale. The construct validity of the CPILS was further supported by a significant negative correlation (-.66, p < .002) with the scores of BMT survivors on a quality-of-life measure, the Satisfaction with Life Domains Scale for BMT.
CR American Cancer Society, 2001, CANC FACTS FIG 2001
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Andrykowski M, 1998, PSYCHO-ONCOL, P289
   Baker F, 1995, J CLIN PSYCHOL MED S, V2, P357, DOI 10.1007/BF01991682
   BAKER F, 2000, BEHAV MEASUREMENT LE, V7, P2
   BAKER F, 1981, HELPING
   BAKER F, 1991, SOC SCI MED, V32, P697, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(91)90149-7
   Baker F, 1999, CANCER PRACT, V7, P190, DOI 10.1046/j.1523-5394.1999.74005.x
   Baker Frank, 1992, Journal of Psychosocial Oncology, V10, P75
   BAKER F, 1994, BONE MARROW TRANSPL, V13, P589
   Bucher JA, 2001, CANCER PRACT, V9, P66, DOI 10.1046/j.1523-5394.2001.009002066.x
   Byers T, 1999, CANCER, V86, P715, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0142(19990815)86:4<715::AID-CNCR22>3.3.CO;2-F
   CELLA DF, 1993, CANCER INVEST, V11, P327, DOI 10.3109/07357909309024860
   DuHamel KN, 2000, BEHAV THER, V31, P175, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(00)80010-6
   FAWZY FI, 1995, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V52, P100
   Houts PS, 1996, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V27, P63, DOI 10.1016/0738-3991(95)00790-3
   Jacobsen PB, 1998, PSYCHOSOM MED, V60, P366
   KARNOFSKY DA, 1948, CANCER, V53, P2002
   Kornblith AB, 1998, ANN ONCOL, V9, P297, DOI 10.1023/A:1008297130258
   LESKO LM, 1995, MED PSYCHIAT PRACTIC, P415
   McQuellon RP, 1997, BONE MARROW TRANSPL, V19, P357, DOI 10.1038/sj.bmt.1700672
   McQuellon RP, 1998, BONE MARROW TRANSPL, V21, P477, DOI 10.1038/sj.bmt.1701115
   MOR V, 1984, CANCER, V53, P2002, DOI 10.1002/1097-0142(19840501)53:9<2002::AID-CNCR2820530933>3.0.CO;2-W
   NEZU A, 1979, COGNITIVE THER RES, V3, P269, DOI 10.1007/BF01185967
   NEZU A, 1981, COGNITIVE THER RES, V5, P265, DOI 10.1007/BF01193410
   NEZU A, 1981, BEHAV THER, V12, P100, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(81)80110-4
   Nezu AM, 1999, J PSYCHOSOC ONCOL, V16, P5, DOI 10.1300/J077v16n03_02
   NEZU AM, 1989, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V57, P408, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.57.3.408
   Nunnally J. C., 1994, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   Sutherland HJ, 1997, BONE MARROW TRANSPL, V19, P1129, DOI 10.1038/sj.bmt.1700806
NR 30
TC 25
BP 27
EP 34
PY 2003
PD MAR
VL 10
IS 1
DI 10.1023/A:1022801713046
GA 656XY
UT WOS:000181637400004
ER

PT J
AU Gunel, MK
   Akkaya, FY
AF Gunel, Mintaze Kerem
   Akkaya, Fatma Yildirim
TI Are migraineur women really more vulnerable to stress and less able to
   cope?
SO BMC HEALTH SERVICES RESEARCH
J9 BMC HEALTH SERV RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Gunel, Mintaze Kerem] Hacettepe Univ, Fac Hlth Sci, Dept Phys Therapy & Rehabil, TR-06100 Ankara, Turkey.
   [Akkaya, Fatma Yildirim] Ankara Univ, Fac Polit Sci, Dept Labor Econ & Ind Relat, TR-06100 Ankara, Turkey.
RP Gunel, MK, Hacettepe Univ, Fac Hlth Sci, Dept Phys Therapy & Rehabil, TR-06100 Ankara, Turkey.
EM mintaze@hacettepe.edu.tr; yildirimfatma@yahoo.com
ID RECURRENT HEADACHE; PERSONALITY-TRAITS; APPRAISAL; PAIN; SUFFERERS
AB Background: In this study, we aimed to investigate the differences between a sample of migraineurs and non-migraineurs with regard to their stress symptoms, tendency to stress, coping styles and life satisfaction.
   Methods: This study was carried out on a migraineur group (n = 62, mean age: 37.5 +/- 11.3, range: 18 to 61 years) and a non-migraineur group (n = 58, mean age: 32.0 +/- 11.2, range: 18 to 61 years). Stress Audit (Symptoms), Stress Audit (Vulnerability), Turkish version of Ways of Coping Inventory Scales and Life Satisfaction were applied to the migraineur and non-migraineur groups.
   Results: No significant differences were found between the groups in the scores of the stress symptoms except in the sub scores of the sympathetic system. There was no significant difference between the groups in the tendency to stress and life satisfaction (p > .05). For scores of the coping styles, the mean scores of the seeking social support subscale was higher in the control group than that of the migraineur group. However, migraineur women had higher mean scores in the submissive and the optimistic subscales.
   Conclusion: We consider that, these outcomes may emphasize the necessity to be careful when using negative expressions about stress relating to migraineurs. Further comprehensive studies are required considering the multiple triggers of the disease in various cultural contexts.
CR ARMITAGE P, 1994, STAT METHODS MED RES, P109
   Batigun AD, 2006, TURK PSIKIYATR DERG, V17, P32
   BOLAY H, 2003, TURKIYE KLIN J NEURO, V1, P98
   BRESLAU N, 1995, HEADACHE, V35, P382, DOI 10.1111/j.1526-4610.1995.hed3507382.x
   FEUERSTEIN M, 1983, HEADACHE, V23, P296, DOI 10.1111/j.1526-4610.1983.hed2306296.x
   FOLKMAN S, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P571, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.3.571
   FOLKMAN S, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P992, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.5.992
   HARVEY PG, 1984, HEADACHE, V24, P225, DOI 10.1111/j.1526-4610.1984.hed2404225.x
   Hassinger HJ, 1999, J BEHAV MED, V22, P327, DOI 10.1023/A:1018722002393
   Hawkins K, 2007, J OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V49, P368, DOI 10.1097/JOM.0b013e31803b9510
   *HEAD CLASS COMM I, 1988, CEPHALALGIA S7, V8, P96
   Holm JE, 1997, HEADACHE, V37, P553, DOI 10.1046/j.1526-4610.1997.3709553.x
   Holm JE, 1997, HEADACHE, V37, P221, DOI 10.1046/j.1526-4610.1997.3704221.x
   HOLM JE, 1986, HEADACHE, V26, P160, DOI 10.1111/j.1526-4610.1986.hed2604160.x
   Huber D, 2003, PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED, V53, P432
   Huber D, 2003, BEHAV MED, V29, P4
   JANIG W, 1999, AUTONOMIC FAILURE, P99
   Keefe FJ, 2001, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V57, P587, DOI 10.1002/jclp.1030
   KOHLER T, 1992, PAIN, V48, P321, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(92)90079-Q
   LACHIN JM, 1981, CONTROL CLIN TRIALS, V2, P93, DOI 10.1016/0197-2456(81)90001-5
   LAWRENCE R, 1993, HEADACHE, V34, P214
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   LEIJDEKKERS MLA, 1990, HEADACHE, V30, P445, DOI 10.1111/j.1526-4610.1990.hed3007445.x
   Marlowe N, 2003, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V59, P1107, DOI 10.1002/jclp.10203
   MARTIN PR, 1993, HEADACHE, V33, P301, DOI 10.1111/j.1526-4610.1993.hed3306301.x
   Martin PR, 2007, BEHAV THER, V38, P350, DOI 10.1016/j.beth.2006.10.004
   Melek IM, 2007, MED SCI MONITOR, V13, pRA47
   MILLER LH, 1988, STRESS AUDIT MANUAL
   Peroutka SJ, 2002, HEADACHE, V42, P378, DOI 10.1046/j.1526-4610.2002.02111.x
   SAHIN NH, 1995, TURK PSIKOL DERG, V10, P56
   Schoonman GG, 2007, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V32, P532, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2007.03.006
   SINIATCHKIN M, 2006, NEUROSCI LETT, V29, P121
   Siva A., 2003, TURKIYE KLIN J NEURO, P94
   SORBI M, 1986, HEADACHE, V26, P473, DOI 10.1111/j.1526-4610.1986.hed2609473.x
   Stronks DL, 1999, CEPHALALGIA, V19, P566, DOI 10.1046/j.1468-2982.1999.019006566.x
   Wacogne C, 2003, CEPHALALGIA, V23, P451, DOI 10.1046/j.1468-2982.2003.00550.x
NR 36
TC 2
AR 211
PY 2008
PD OCT 10
VL 8
DI 10.1186/1472-6963-8-211
GA 369GF
UT WOS:000260681800001
ER

PT J
AU Darrow, AA
AF Darrow, AA
TI The role of music in deaf culture: Deaf students' perception of emotion
   in music
SO JOURNAL OF MUSIC THERAPY
J9 J MUSIC THER
LA English
DT Article
C1 Florida State Univ, Tallahassee, FL 32306 USA.
RP Darrow, AA, Florida State Univ, Tallahassee, FL 32306 USA.
ID HEARING-IMPAIRED CHILDREN; MAJOR MINOR DISTINCTION; VIBROTACTILE
   STIMULI; YOUNG-CHILDREN; RESPONSES; IDENTIFICATION
AB Although emotional interpretation of music is an individual and variable experience, researchers have found that typical listeners are quite consistent in associating basic or primary emotions such as happiness, sadness, fear, and anger to musical compositions. It has been suggested that an individual with a sensorineural hearing loss, or any lesion in auditory perceptors in the brain may have trouble perceiving music emotionally. The purpose of the present study was to investigate whether students with a hearing loss who associate with the deaf culture, assign the same emotions to music as students without a hearing loss. Sixty-two elementary and junior high students at a Midwestern state school for the deaf and students at neighboring elementary and junior high schools served as participants. Participants at the state school for the deaf had hearing losses ranging from moderate to severe. Twelve film score excerpts, composed to depict the primary emotions-happiness, sadness, and fear, were used as the musical stimuli. Participants were asked to assign an emotion to each excerpt Results indicated a significant difference between the Deaf and typical hearing participants' responses, with hearing participants' responses more in agreement with the composers' intent No significant differences were found for age or gender Analyses of the Deaf participants' responses indicate that timbre, texture, and rhythm are perhaps the musical elements most influential in transmitting emotion to persons with a hearing loss. Adaptive strategies are suggested for assisting children who are deaf in accessing the elements of music intended to portray emotion.
CR Behrens G., 1993, PSYCHOL MUSIC, V21, P20, DOI 10.1177/030573569302100102
   CROWDER RG, 1991, B PSYCHONOMIC SOC, V29, P187
   CUNNINGHAM JG, 1988, MOTIV EMOTION, V12, P399, DOI 10.1007/BF00992362
   DARROW AA, 1993, J RES MUSIC EDUC, V41, P93, DOI 10.2307/3345402
   DARROW AA, 1992, J MUSIC THER, V29, P103
   DARROW AA, 1987, J MUSIC THER, V24, P88
   DARROW AA, 1989, J MUSIC THER, V26, P115
   DARROW AA, 1991, J MUSIC THER, V28, P23
   Darrow AA, 1999, J MUSIC THER, V36, P88
   DARROW AA, 1991, J MUSIC THER, V28, P48
   Dolgin K. J., 1990, PSYCHOL MUSIC, V18, P87, DOI 10.1177/0305735690181007
   Gabrielsson A., 1996, PSYCHOL MUSIC, V24, P68, DOI 10.1177/0305735696241007
   Gentile D., 1998, THESIS U MINNESOTA
   GERARDI GM, 1995, MUSIC PERCEPT, V12, P279
   Gfeller K., 1991, PSYCHOL MUSIC, V19, P128, DOI 10.1177/0305735691192004
   GOTTSELIG JM, 2000, THESIS U IOWA
   Gregory AH, 1996, MOTIV EMOTION, V20, P341, DOI 10.1007/BF02856522
   Gundlach RH, 1935, AM J PSYCHOL, V47, P624, DOI 10.2307/1416007
   HAACK PA, 1980, HDB MUSIC PSYCHOL, P141
   HART JH, 1973, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V36, P1170
   Hevner K, 1936, AM J PSYCHOL, V48, P246, DOI 10.2307/1415746
   JOHNSON CD, 1997, ED AUDIOLOGY HDB
   Kamenetsky S. B., 1997, PSYCHOL MUSIC, V25, P149, DOI DOI 10.1177/0305735697252005
   KASTNER MP, 1990, MUSIC PERCEPT, V8, P189
   Kratus J., 1993, PSYCHOL MUSIC, V21, P3, DOI 10.1177/030573569302100101
   LANGER S, 1959, PHILOS NEW KEY
   Meyer L. B., 1956, EMOTION MEANING MUSI
   *MULT SOUND LAB, 2004, OV WIND AUD
   Nawrot E. S., 2003, PSYCHOL MUSIC, V31, P75, DOI 10.1177/0305735603031001325
   Padden C, 1988, DEAF AM VOICES CULTU
   Panksepp J, 1995, MUSIC PERCEPT, V13, P171
   Peretz I, 1998, COGNITION, V68, P111, DOI 10.1016/S0010-0277(98)00043-2
   RADOCY RE, 1997, PSYCHOL FDN MUSIC BE
   Regelski T. A., 1981, TEACHING GEN MUSIC
   REIMER B, 2003, PHILOS MUSCI ED ADV
   ROBAZZA C, 1994, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V79, P939
   Schmidt LA, 2001, COGNITION EMOTION, V15, P487, DOI 10.1080/0269993004200187
   Schubert E., 1996, PSYCHOL MUSIC, V24, P18, DOI 10.1177/0305735696241003
   Sloboda J. A., 1991, PSYCHOL MUSIC, V19, P110, DOI 10.1177/0305735691192002
   TAIT M, 1984, PRINCIPLES PROCESSES
   TERWOGT MM, 1991, PSYCHOL MUSIC, V19, P19
   TRAINOR LJ, 1992, MUSIC PERCEPT, V9, P455
   Walker R., 1996, PSYCHOL MUSIC, V24, P103, DOI [10.1177/0305735696242001, DOI 10.1177/0305735696242001]
   WATSON KB, 1941, PSYCHOL MONOGR, V54, P143
   WEDIN L, 1972, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V13, P241, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.1972.tb00072.x
NR 45
TC 4
BP 2
EP 15
PY 2006
PD SPR
VL 43
IS 1
GA 033BO
UT WOS:000236821500001
ER

PT J
AU WELSH, JA
   BUCHSBAUM, DG
   KAPLAN, CB
AF WELSH, JA
   BUCHSBAUM, DG
   KAPLAN, CB
TI QUALITY-OF-LIFE OF ALCOHOLICS AND NON-ALCOHOLICS - DOES EXCESSIVE
   DRINKING MAKE A DIFFERENCE IN THE URBAN SETTING
SO QUALITY OF LIFE RESEARCH
J9 QUAL LIFE RES
LA English
DT Article
RP WELSH, JA, VIRGINIA COMMONWEALTH UNIV,MED COLL VIRGINIA,DEPT INTERNAL MED,RICHMOND,VA 23298, USA.
DE ALCOHOLISM; LIFE SATISFACTION; QUALITY OF LIFE
ID HEALTH-STATUS; ABUSERS
AB The current study assessed whether perceived quality of life differed between alcoholics and non-alcoholics. Patients attending an urban-based hospital were screened for alcoholism using the CAGE questionnaire. Patients were recruited from an out-patient clinic setting as well as from an in-patient substance abuse unit. Quality of life scores were based on Chubon's (1987) Life Situation Survey. Results indicated that alcoholics experience a lower quality of life than their non-alcoholic counterparts regardless of setting; however, all patients reported experiencing poor life quality. The impact of alcoholism treatment programmes on patients already experiencing low quality of life is questioned.
CR AKERLIND I, 1990, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V14, P856, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.1990.tb01828.x
   AKERLIND I, 1987, SCAND J SOC MED, V15, P175
   AMODEO M, 1992, INT J ADDICT, V27, P707
   BERGNER M, 1976, MED CARE, V14, P57, DOI 10.1097/00005650-197601000-00006
   BROOK RH, 1979, MED CARE, V17, P1
   BUCHSBAUM DG, 1991, ANN INTERN MED, V115, P774
   CHUBON RA, 1986, DIALYSIS TRANSPLANT, V15, P450
   Chubon RA., 1985, J APPL REHABILITATIO, V16, P31
   CHUBON RA, 1987, EVAL HEALTH PROF, V10, P186, DOI 10.1177/016327878701000203
   CRUMBAUGH JC, 1964, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V20, P200, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(196404)20:2<200::AID-JCLP2270200203>3.0.CO;2-U
   DEROGATI.LR, 1972, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V27, P659
   EMRICK CD, 1987, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V11, P416, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.1987.tb01915.x
   EWING JA, 1984, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V252, P1905, DOI 10.1001/jama.252.14.1905
   FRIES JF, 1980, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V23, P137, DOI 10.1002/art.1780230202
   HEATHER N, 1989, BRIT J ADDICT, V84, P357
   HEINEMANN H, 1982, ALCOHOLISM DEV CONSE, P283
   IRWIN PH, 1981, EVAL PROG PLAN, V4, P123, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(81)90002-1
   KAPLAN RM, 1976, HEALTH SERV RES, V11, P478
   MAYFIELD D, 1974, AM J PSYCHIAT, V131, P1121
   MCLELLAN AT, 1981, J NERV MENT DIS, V169, P232, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198104000-00005
   METZGER DS, 1990, QUALITY LIFE ASSESSM, P237
   MILLER JF, 1988, NURS RES, V37, P6
   MOOS R, 1989, J SUBSTANCE ABUSE, V1, P135
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   SEEMAN M, 1992, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V16, P199, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.1992.tb01364.x
   SKINNER HA, 1983, J ROY COLL GEN PRACT, V33, P787
   Spilker B., 1990, QUALITY LIFE ASSESSM
   SPITZER WO, 1987, J CHRON DIS, V6, P465
   STEWART WW, 1989, VOCATIONAL EVALUATIO, V22, P31
   TRUDEL L, 1984, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V65, P310
   Vaillant G. E., 1983, NATURAL HIST ALCOHOL
   WEISSMAN MM, 1976, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V33, P1111
   World Health Organization, 1948, CONST WHO
   *WORLD SERV INC, 1976, ALC AN STOR THOUS ME
NR 34
TC 19
BP 335
EP 340
PY 1993
PD OCT
VL 2
IS 5
DI 10.1007/BF00449428
GA MN557
UT WOS:A1993MN55700003
ER

PT J
AU KEKES, J
AF KEKES, J
TI HAPPINESS
SO MIND
J9 MIND
LA English
DT Article
RP KEKES, J, SUNY ALBANY,ALBANY,NY 12222, USA.
CR Aristotle, EUDEMIAN ETHICS
   Aristotle, NICOMACHEAN ETHICS
   BOLT R, 1963, MAN FOR ALL SEASONS
   Dilman I., 1979, MORALITY INNER LIFE
   ELLIS B, 1980, PAC PHILOS QUART, V61, P85
   FOOT P, 1958, ARISTOTELIAN SOC P, V59, P102
   Frankfurt H., 1971, J PHILOS, V68, P5, DOI DOI 10.2307/2024717
   Hampshire S., 1978, PUBLIC PRIVATE MORAL, P1
   Hardie W.F.R., 1967, ARISTOTLE, P297
   KRAUT R, 1979, PHILOS REV, V88, P167, DOI 10.2307/2184505
   Murdoch I., 1968, NICE GOOD
   Oakeshott M., 1962, RATIONALISM POLITICS
NR 12
TC 10
BP 358
EP 376
PY 1982
VL 91
IS 363
GA NZ720
UT WOS:A1982NZ72000003
ER

PT J
AU Hall, WA
AF Hall, Wendy A.
TI Imposing order - A process to manage day-to-day activities in two-earner
   families with preschool children
SO JOURNAL OF FAMILY NURSING
J9 J FAM NURS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ British Columbia, Sch Nursing, Vancouver, BC V6T 2B5, Canada.
RP Hall, WA, Univ British Columbia, Sch Nursing, T 201 2211 Wesbrook Mall, Vancouver, BC V6T 2B5, Canada.
EM wendy.hall@nursing.ubc.ca
DE dual-earner; preschool children; grounded theory; management strategies
ID DUAL-EARNER COUPLES; BALANCE; WORK; ROUTINES; QUALITY; FRIENDS; RITUALS;
   GENDER
AB This study investigated how English and Canadian families with preschool children used strategies to impose varying levels of order to manage day-to-day activities. This grounded theory study is a secondary analysis of 55 hours of participant observation and interviews with 58 individuals and 29 couples. Constant comparative analysis and theoretical sampling were used to construct categories. To attempt to impose order, strategies used by families included organizing and planning, establishing routines, setting limits, setting standards, purchasing services and technology, and delegating tasks. Most families used these strategies successfully; costs outweighed benefits where families concentrated inflexibly on a few strategies in particular spheres of activity or had difficulty using strategies. Families using a variety of strategies flexibly were better at balancing personal and family goals, promoting fulfillment, health, and happiness for each family member, and fostering family development and commitment. Imposing order links everyday family dynamics and concerns to long-term goals.
CR AVARD D, 1999, FAMILIES HLTH, V6, P1
   Becker PE, 1999, J MARRIAGE FAM, V61, P995, DOI 10.2307/354019
   Blismas NG, 2003, BUILD RES INF, V31, P455, DOI 10.1080/0961321031000108816
   Blumer H, 1969, SYMBOLIC INTERACTION
   Burg M. M., 1994, ANN BEHAV MED, V16, P109
   CHESLA C, 1999, DYNAMICS RESILIENT F, P99
   Clark FA, 2000, OCCUP THER J RES, V20, p123S
   Clark SC, 2000, HUM RELAT, V53, P747
   Connell RW, 2005, AUST J SOC ISSUES, V40, P369
   Daly K, 2003, J MARRIAGE FAM, V65, P771, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2003.00771.x
   Daly K. J., 1996, FAMILIES TIME KEEPIN
   DALY KJ, 1999, DYNAMICS RESILIENT F, P1
   Denham S. A., 2003, J FAMILY NURSING, V9, P305, DOI DOI 10.1177/1074840703255447
   Fiese BH, 2002, J FAM PSYCHOL, V16, P381, DOI 10.1037//0893-3200.16.4.381
   Glaser BG, 1978, THEORETICAL SENSITIV
   GLASER BG, 1992, EMERGENCE VERSUS FOR
   Hall WA, 2001, QUAL HEALTH RES, V11, P257, DOI 10.1177/104973201129119082
   Hall WA, 2003, INT J NURS STUD, V40, P401, DOI 10.1016/S0020-7489(02)00105-0
   Hanson S. M., 1996, FAMILY HLTH CARE NUR, P5
   Hartrick G, 1995, J FAMILY NURSING, V1, P134, DOI 10.1177/107484079500100202
   HIGGINS C, 1994, FAM RELAT, V43, P144, DOI 10.2307/585316
   Hochschild A., 1996, GENDER RELATIONS PUB, P13
   Howe GW, 2002, J FAM PSYCHOL, V16, P437, DOI 10.1037//0893-3200.16.4.437
   Komter A, 1997, J MARRIAGE FAM, V59, P747, DOI 10.2307/353958
   Marks SR, 1996, J MARRIAGE FAM, V58, P417, DOI 10.2307/353506
   Mayall B, 1994, NEGOTIATING HLTH CHI
   McCubbin H., 1983, STRESS FAMILY, V1, P5
   Mederer Helen J., 1999, DYNAMICS RESILIENT F, P203
   Olson D. H., 1989, CIRCUMPLEX MODEL SYS, P7
   Proulx CM, 2004, FAM RELAT, V53, P393, DOI 10.1111/j.0197-6664.2004.00046.x
   Rolfe G, 2006, J ADV NURS, V53, P304, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.2006.03727.x
   Sidebotham P, 2001, CHILD CARE HLTH DEV, V27, P469, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2214.2001.00229.x
   Stanfield JB, 1998, SOC SCI J, V35, P53, DOI 10.1016/S0362-3319(98)90059-3
   Strauss A. L., 1967, DISCOVERY GROUNDED T
   *VAN I FAM, 2004, PROF CAN FAM, V3
   Varcoe C., 2005, FAMILY NURSING RELAT
   Voydanoff P, 2002, J FAM ISSUES, V23, P138, DOI 10.1177/0192513X02023001007
   WETHINGTON E, 1993, WOMEN WORK COPING, P269
   Wright L. M, 2005, NURSES FAMILIES GUID
   Wright L.M., 2000, NURSES FAMILIES GUID
NR 40
TC 11
BP 56
EP 82
PY 2007
PD FEB
VL 13
IS 1
DI 10.1177/1074840706297588
GA 129MV
UT WOS:000243734500005
ER

PT J
AU Wang, H
   Chen, K
   Zhou, B
AF Wang, H.
   Chen, K.
   Zhou, B.
TI LIVING ALONE, HEALTH-RELATED QUALITY OF LIFE, LIFE SATISFACTION, SOCIAL
   SUPPORT, AND DEPRESSED MOOD: A POPULATION BASED STUDY AMONG THE RURAL
   AND URBAN OLDER ADULTS IN CHINA
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF EPIDEMIOLOGY
J9 AM J EPIDEMIOL
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Wang, H.; Chen, K.; Zhou, B.] Zhejiang Univ, Dept Epidemiol & Hlth Stat, Sch Publ Hlth, Hangzhou 310058, Zhejiang, Peoples R China.
NR 0
TC 0
BP S60
EP S60
PY 2011
PD JUN 1
VL 173
GA 810GU
UT WOS:000294114600231
ER

PT J
AU Rocca, CH
   Kimport, K
   Gould, H
   Foster, DG
AF Rocca, Corinne H.
   Kimport, Katrina
   Gould, Heather
   Foster, Diana G.
TI Women's Emotions One Week After Receiving or Being Denied an Abortion in
   the United States
SO PERSPECTIVES ON SEXUAL AND REPRODUCTIVE HEALTH
J9 PERSPECT SEX REPRO H
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Rocca, Corinne H.; Kimport, Katrina; Gould, Heather; Foster, Diana G.] Univ Calif San Francisco, Sch Med, Dept Obstet Gynecol & Reprod Sci, Bixby Ctr Global Reprod Hlth, San Francisco, CA 94143 USA.
RP Rocca, CH, Univ Calif San Francisco, Sch Med, Dept Obstet Gynecol & Reprod Sci, Bixby Ctr Global Reprod Hlth, San Francisco, CA 94143 USA.
EM roccac@obgyn.ucsf.edu
ID MENTAL-HEALTH; PSYCHOLOGICAL RESPONSES; SOCIAL SUPPORT; LEGAL-ABORTION;
   PREGNANCY; CONFLICT; DISTRESS; REASONS; IMPACT; REGRET
AB CONTEXT: The notion that abortion causes poor mental health has gained traction, even though it is not supported by research. Few studies have comprehensively investigated women's postabortion emotions.
   METHODS: Baseline data from a longitudinal study of women seeking abortion at 30 U. S. facilities between 2008 and 2010 were used to examine emotions among 843 women who received an abortion just prior to the facility's gestational age limit, were denied an abortion because they presented just beyond the gestational limit or obtained a first-trimester abortion. Multivariable analyses were used to compare women's emotions about their pregnancy and about their receipt or denial of abortion after one week, and to identify variables associated with experiencing primarily negative emotions postabortion.
   RESULTS: Compared with women who obtained a near-limit abortion, those denied the abortion felt more regret and anger (scoring, on average, 0.4-0.5 points higher on a 0-4 scale), and less relief and happiness (scoring 1.4 and 0.3 points lower, respectively). Among women who had obtained the abortion, the greater the extent to which they had planned the pregnancy or had difficulty deciding to seek abortion, the more likely they were to feel primarily negative emotions (odds ratios, 1.2 and 2.5, respectively). Most (95%) women who had obtained the abortion felt it was the right decision, as did 89% of those who expressed regret.
   CONCLUSIONS: Difficulty with the abortion decision and the degree to which the pregnancy had been planned were most important for women's postabortion emotional state. Experiencing negative emotions postabortion is different from believing that abortion was not the right decision.
CR Academy of Medical Royal Colleges, 2011, IND AB MENT HLTH SYS
   ADLER NE, 1990, SCIENCE, V248, P41, DOI 10.1126/science.2181664
   American Psychological Association, 2008, REP TASK FORC MENT H
   Barrett G, 2004, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V58, P426, DOI 10.1136/jech.2003.014787
   Berend Z, 2010, MED ANTHROPOL Q, V24, P240, DOI 10.1111/j.1548-1387.2010.01099.x
   Biggs MA, 2013, BMC WOMENS HEALTH, V13, DOI 10.1186/1472-6874-13-29
   Broen AN, 2004, PSYCHOSOM MED, V66, P265, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000118028.32507.9d
   Broen AN, 2005, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V27, P36, DOI 10.1016/j.genhosppsych.2004.09.009
   Fergusson DM, 2009, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V195, P420, DOI 10.1192/bjp.bp.109.066068
   Foster DG, 2012, PERSPECT SEX REPRO H, V44, P117, DOI 10.1363/4411712
   Gould H, 2012, WOMEN HEALTH ISS, DOI [10.1016/j.whi.2012.04.oo3, DOI 10.1016/J.WHI.2012.04.003]
   Jones RK, 2011, OBSTET GYNECOL, V117, P1358, DOI 10.1097/AOG.0b013e31821c405e
   Joyce T, 2000, Matern Child Health J, V4, P171, DOI 10.1023/A:1009571313297
   Kendall C, 2005, SOC SCI MED, V60, P297, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2004.05.007
   Kero A, 2004, SOC SCI MED, V58, P2559, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2003.09.004
   Kero A, 2000, J PSYCHOSOM OBST GYN, V21, P81, DOI 10.3109/01674820009075613
   Kessler RC, 2004, INT J METH PSYCH RES, V13, P93, DOI 10.1002/mpr.168
   Keys J, 2010, SYMB INTERACT, V33, P41, DOI 10.1525/si.2010.33.1.41
   Kimport K, 2012, SYMB INTERACT, V35, P105, DOI 10.1002/symb.11
   Kimport K, 2011, PERSPECT SEX REPRO H, V43, P103, DOI 10.1363/4310311
   LAZARUS A, 1985, Journal of Psychosomatic Obstetrics and Gynecology, V4, P141, DOI 10.3109/01674828509019579
   Major B, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P1349, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.6.1349
   Major B, 2010, WASH POST, pB3
   Major B, 2009, AM PSYCHOL, V64, P863, DOI 10.1037/a0017497
   Major B, 2000, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V57, P777, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.57.8.777
   Paul M, 2009, MANAGEMENT UNINTENDE
   Perrucci AC, 2012, DECISION ASSESSMENT
   Poole V L, 2000, Matern Child Health J, V4, P179, DOI 10.1023/A:1009523430135
   Rabe-Hesketh S., 2005, MULTILEVEL LONGITUDI
   Rocca CH, 2010, STUD FAMILY PLANN, V41, P179, DOI 10.1111/j.1728-4465.2010.00242.x
   Rocca CH, 2013, PERSPECT SEX REPRO H, V45, P23, DOI 10.1363/4502313
   Rosenthal SL, 2006, SEX TRANSM INFECT, V82, P154, DOI 10.1136/sti.2005.016311
   Siegel RB, 2008, DUKE LAW J, V57, P1641
   Soderberg H, 1998, EUR J OBSTET GYN R B, V79, P173, DOI 10.1016/S0301-2115(98)00084-0
   Steinberg JR, 2011, WOMEN HEALTH ISS, V21, pS44, DOI 10.1016/j.whi.2011.02.002
   StevensSimon C, 1996, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V19, P48, DOI 10.1016/1054-139X(95)00281-V
   Weitz TA, 2012, CONTRACEPTION, V85, P408, DOI 10.1016/j.contraception.2011.09.003
   Weitz TA, 2008, CONTRACEPTION, V78, P87, DOI 10.1016/j.contraception.2008.04.116
   ZIMET GD, 1988, J PERS ASSESS, V52, P30, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5201_2
NR 39
TC 1
BP 122
EP 131
PY 2013
PD SEP
VL 45
IS 3
DI 10.1363/4512213
GA 213XO
UT WOS:000324094100001
ER

PT J
AU de Lima, RAG
   Azevedo, EF
   Nascimento, LC
   Rocha, SMM
AF Garcia de Lima, Regina Aparecida
   Azevedo, Eliete Farias
   Nascimento, Lucila Castanheira
   Melo Rocha, Semiramis Melani
TI The art of Clown theater in care for hospitalized children
SO REVISTA DA ESCOLA DE ENFERMAGEM DA USP
J9 REV ESC ENFERM USP
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Nascimento, Lucila Castanheira] Univ Sao Paulo, Ribeirao Preto Coll Nursing, WHO Collaborating Ctr Nursing Res Dev, Maternal Child & Publ Hlth Nursing Dept, BR-14049 Ribeirao Preto, SP, Brazil.
RP de Lima, RAG, Rua Primo Tronco,129 Apto 34 Vila Virginia, BR-14030020 Ribeirao Preto, SP, Brazil.
EM limare@eerp.usp.br; elieteazevedo@yahoo.com.br; lucila@eerp.usp.br;
   smmrochaa@eerp.usp.br
DE Child, hospitalized; Play and playthings; Pediatric nursing
AB Hospitalization can be a very traumatic experience for children and their family members. The purpose of this study was to explore the experience of using clown theater art in the care for hospitalized children, starting with an activity developed by undergraduate students in the healthcare area. Data were obtained by observing 20 children and 11 students, characters in the clown theater interacting in the pediatric clinic in a school hospital in the state of Sao Paulo. The empirical data were analyzed with the thematic content analysis, which were grouped around the following themes: artistic expressions as a form of communication, participation of the binomial child and accompanying partner, and the clown as a therapeutic resource. The results show that this experience was a concrete intervention, emphasizing the children's development process, since it opens up a space for fantasy, laughter, happiness and the appropriation of the hospital routine; it is an example of widening the diagnostic and therapeutic process with the incorporation of intervention focusing on the affective, emotional and cultural necessities of the child and the family, in the search for non-traumatic care.
CR Backes Dirce Stein, 2006, Rev Esc Enferm USP, V40, P221, DOI 10.1590/S0080-62342006000200010
   Bogdan RC, 1994, INVESTIGACAO QUALITA
   DARBYSHIRE P, 1994, J ADV NURS, V19, P856, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.1994.tb01161.x
   Deslandes SF, 2002, CAMINHOS PENSAMENTO, P195
   Ferreira Caroline Cristina Moreira, 2006, Rev Bras Enferm, V59, P689, DOI 10.1590/S0034-71672006000500018
   Flick U., 2004, UMA INTRO PESQUISA Q
   Franani G M, 1998, Rev Lat Am Enfermagem, V6, P27
   MASSETTI M, 2003, BOAS MISTURAS ETICA
   MASSETTI M, 2007, SOLUCOES PALHACOS TR
   MELLO CO, 1999, PSICOLOGIA TEORIA PE, V15, P65
   Mitre Rosa Maria de Arajo, 2004, Cinc. sade coletiva, V9, P147, DOI 10.1590/S1413-81232004000100015
   MITRE RMA, 2006, HUMANIZACAO CUIDADOS, P283
   OLIVEIRA H, 1997, CRIANCA HOSP ATENCAO, P42
   Oppenheim D, 1997, LANCET, V350, P1838, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(97)07296-6
   Pedro ICD, 2007, REV LAT-AM ENFERM, V15, P290, DOI 10.1590/S0104-11692007000200015
   Vagnoli L, 2005, PEDIATRICS, V116, pE563, DOI 10.1542/peds.2005-0466
   VIEIRA MA, 2002, REV LAT-AM ENFERM, V10, P23
   WHALEY LF, 1999, ENFERMAGEM PEDIAT EL
NR 18
TC 1
BP 178
EP 185
PY 2009
PD MAR
VL 43
IS 1
GA 434PF
UT WOS:000265285900024
ER

PT J
AU Sansom, I
AF Sansom, I
TI Happiness (Essay)
SO POETRY REVIEW
J9 POETRY REV
LA English
DT Article
NR 0
TC 0
BP 42
EP 51
PY 2002
PD SUM
VL 92
IS 2
GA 578FK
UT WOS:000177106600022
ER

PT J
AU Totterdell, P
AF Totterdell, P
TI Mood scores: Mood and performance in professional cricketers
SO BRITISH JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 BRIT J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Sheffield, Inst Work Psychol, Sheffield S10 2TN, S Yorkshire, England.
RP Totterdell, P, Univ Sheffield, Inst Work Psychol, Mushroom Lane, Sheffield S10 2TN, S Yorkshire, England.
ID PSYCHOLOGICAL STATE MEASURES; SELF-EFFICACY; DISCRIMINANT EFFECTIVENESS;
   SPORT; WORK; EXPERIENCES; RELIABILITY; COMPETITION; EMOTION; PLAYERS
AB Do changes in the performance of professional sports players relate to changes in their moods? Thirty-three professional county cricketers from four teams used pocket computers to provide ratings of their moods and performance three times a day for up to 4 days during a championship match. Pooled time-series analysis and correlation analysis showed that players' subjective and objective performances were related to their happiness, energy, enthusiasm, focus and confidence during the match. The majority of players also performed better when they felt less tense, but some performed better when they felt more tense. Differences in players' recollection of their moods during best and worst performances reinforced the findings. The results suggest that professional cricketers' performances are influenced by their moods.
CR ALLIGER GM, 1993, PERS PSYCHOL, V46, P525, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1993.tb00883.x
   BARON RA, 1990, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P368, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1990.tb00417.x
   Biddle S, 1997, PSYCHOLOGIST, V10, P63
   Boyce BA, 1997, J TEACH PHYS EDUC, V16, P312
   CARRON V, 1988, GROUP DYNAMICS SPORT
   CHMIEL N, 1995, APPL COGNITIVE PSYCH, V9, P39
   CSIKSZENTMIHALYI M, 1987, J NERV MENT DIS, V175, P526, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198709000-00004
   ENGEL M, 1997, WISDEN CRICKETERS AL
   Barrett LF, 1997, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V23, P1100
   FELDMAN LA, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P806, DOI 10.1177/0146167295218003
   Forgas JP, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P565, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.3.565
   Fung L, 1995, INT J SPORT PSYCHOL, V26, P568
   GEORGE JM, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P299, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.76.2.299
   HANIN Y, 1995, INT J SPORTS MED, V16, P260, DOI 10.1055/s-2007-973002
   HANIN Y, 1995, SPORT PSYCHOL, V9, P169
   Hassmen P, 1998, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V86, P1443
   HOWE B, 1993, SPORT SCI REV, V2, P30
   JAMES LR, 1984, J APPL PSYCHOL, V69, P85, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.69.1.85
   JAMES LR, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P306, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.78.2.306
   JONES G, 1995, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V86, P449
   LU L, 1991, British Journal of Psychology, V82, P441
   Matthews G., 1992, HDB HUMAN PERFORMANC, V3, P161
   MATTHEWS G, 1990, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V81, P17
   McNair D, 1971, MANUAL PROFILE MOOD
   MILLER M, 1993, INT J SPORT PSYCHOL, V24, P284
   MOLANDER B, 1994, J GERONTOL, V49, P35
   MONK TH, 1990, OCCUP MED, V5, P183
   Morris W. N., 1989, MOOD FRAME MIND
   Parkinson B., 1996, CHANGING MOODS PSYCH
   REEVE D, 1996, WINNING WAYS
   ROWLEY AJ, 1995, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V17, P185
   SCHUNK DH, 1995, J APPL SPORT PSYCHOL, V7, P112, DOI 10.1080/10413209508406961
   SEIDLITZ L, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P654, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.4.654
   SEWELL D, 1996, TEAMS WORK SPORT EXE, P11
   STAW BM, 1994, ORGAN SCI, V5, P51, DOI 10.1287/orsc.5.1.51
   STAW BM, 1993, ADMIN SCI QUART, V38, P304, DOI 10.2307/2393415
   SWAIN A, 1996, TEAMS WORK SPORT EXE, P19
   Syer J., 1984, SPORTING BODY SPORTI
   TERRY P, 1995, SPORT PSYCHOL, V9, P309
   Terry PC, 1996, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V82, P371
   TERRY PC, 1995, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V81, P275
   THEODORAKIS Y, 1995, SPORT PSYCHOL, V9, P245
   Totterdell P, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1504, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.6.1504
   TOTTERDELL P, 1999, UNPUB CATCHING MOODS
   Totterdell P, 1997, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V12, P631
   TOTTERDELL P, 1992, BEHAV RES METH INSTR, V24, P545, DOI 10.3758/BF03203603
   Treasure DC, 1996, SPORT PSYCHOL, V10, P73
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wegner D. M., 1993, HDB MENTAL CONTROL
   WEST SG, 1991, J PERS, V59, P609, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1991.tb00261.x
   WILSON V, 1991, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V73, P1025
NR 52
TC 26
BP 317
EP 332
PY 1999
PD AUG
VL 90
DI 10.1348/000712699161422
GA 232MU
UT WOS:000082375200001
ER

PT J
AU Chaudhuri, T
   Yeatts, DE
   Cready, CM
AF Chaudhuri, Tanni
   Yeatts, Dale E.
   Cready, Cynthia M.
TI Nurse aide decision making in nursing homes: factors affecting
   empowerment
SO JOURNAL OF CLINICAL NURSING
J9 J CLIN NURS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Chaudhuri, Tanni] Texas Womans Univ, Dept Sociol, Denton, TX 76204 USA.
   [Yeatts, Dale E.; Cready, Cynthia M.] Univ N Texas, Denton, TX 76203 USA.
RP Chaudhuri, T, Texas Womans Univ, Dept Sociol, CFO 305,POB 425887, Denton, TX 76204 USA.
EM tchaudhuri@txwes.edu
DE decision-making; nurse aide; nursing homes; structural empowerment
ID SHARED GOVERNANCE; POSITIVE AFFECT; MODEL; STAFF; WORK; SATISFACTION;
   PERFORMANCE; DIMENSIONS; MANAGEMENT; TEAMS
AB Aims and objectivesTo evaluate factors affecting structural empowerment among nurse aides in nursing homes.
   BackgroundStructural empowerment can be defined as the actual rather than perceived ability to make autonomous decisions within an organisation. Given the paucity of research on the subject, this study helps to close the gap by identifying factors that affect nurse aide empowerment, that is, decision-making among nurse aides.
   MethodsThe data for the study come from self-administered questionnaires distributed to direct-care workers (nurse aides) in 11 nursing homes in a southern state in the USA. Ordinary least square regression models were estimated to analyse the effects of demographic predictors, personal factors (competency, emotional exhaustion and positive attitude) and structural characteristics (coworker and supervisor support, information availability and shared governance) on nurse aide decision-making.
   ResultsFindings suggest race among demographic predictors, emotional exhaustion among personal characteristics, and supervisor support, and shared governance among structural factors, significantly affect nurse aide decision-making.
   ConclusionIt is important to explore race as one of the central determinants of structural empowerment among nurse aides. In addition, the nature and type of emotional exhaustion that propels decision-making needs to be further examined.
   Relevance to clinical practiceThe study shows the importance of shared governance and supervisor support for fostering nurse aide empowerment.
CR Barry TT, 2005, GERONTOLOGIST, V45, P309
   Bliesmer M, 1993, J Gerontol Nurs, V19, P27
   Bogue RJ, 2009, J NURS MANAGE, V17, P4, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2834.2008.00954.x
   Bureau of Labor Statistics, 2009, NURS PSYCH HOM HLTH
   Chambliss DF, 2008, PERSPECTIVES MED SOC, P503
   Cohen S, 2006, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P122, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2006.00420.x
   Cohen-Mansfield J., 2000, SATISFACTION SURVEYS
   Cook JD, 1979, EXPERIENCE WORK
   CORDES CL, 1993, ACAD MANAGE REV, V18, P621, DOI 10.2307/258593
   Cready CM, 2008, J GERONTOL NURS, V34, P26
   Davis MA, 1997, PSYCHOL REP, V81, P531
   Day JM, 1989, SUCCESSFUL NURSING A
   DICKENS WT, 1985, AM ECON REV, V75, P792
   Doeringer Peter B., 1971, INTERNAL LABOR MARKE
   Foner N, 1994, CAREGIVING DILEMMA W
   Gibson CB, 2001, J ORGAN BEHAV, V22, P789, DOI 10.1002/job.114
   Hackman J. R., 1980, WORK REDESIGN
   Healey JF, 2009, RACE ETHNICITY GENDE
   HESS RG, 1995, J NURS ADMIN, V25, P14, DOI 10.1097/00005110-199505000-00005
   HORMAN DJ, 1987, MED CARE, V25, P847
   Isen AM, 2001, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V11, P75, DOI 10.1207/S15327663JCP1102_01
   Jones L H, 1988, J Community Health Nurs, V5, P159, DOI 10.1207/s15327655jchn0503_3
   KANTER RM, 1989, HARVARD BUS REV, V67, P85
   Kanter RM, 1979, SOC PROBL, V23, P415
   KANTER RM, 1979, HARVARD BUS REV, V57, P65
   KAYSERJONES J, 1995, MED ANTHROPOL Q, V9, P236, DOI 10.1525/maq.1995.9.2.02a00070
   Kleinsorge I K, 1991, J Health Care Mark, V11, P2
   Kramer M, 2003, WESTERN J NURS RES, V25, P434, DOI 10.1177/0193945903251645
   Kramer M, 2008, WESTERN J NURS RES, V30, P539, DOI 10.1177/0193945907310559
   KRUZICH JM, 1995, GERONTOLOGIST, V35, P207
   Martinson I M, 1985, J Community Health Nurs, V2, P21, DOI 10.1207/s15327655jchn0201_4
   Maslach C, 1996, MASLACH BURNOUT INVE
   MCGEE GW, 1987, J APPL PSYCHOL, V72, P638, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.72.4.638
   Mills PK, 2003, ACAD MANAGE REV, V28, P143
   Porter-O'Grady T, 1987, Nurs Econ, V5, P281
   Quinn R. P., 1979, 1977 QUALITY EMPLOYM
   Rakovski CC, 2010, SOCIOL HEALTH ILL, V32, P400, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9566.2009.01204.x
   RATHWELL MA, 1985, MIS QUART, V9, P255, DOI 10.2307/248952
   Redfoot DL, 2008, J AGING SOC POLICY, V20, P259, DOI 10.1080/08959420801977681
   Robertson-Malt S, 2008, CONTEMP NURSE, V29, P60
   Seibert SE, 2004, ACAD MANAGE J, V47, P332
   SPREITZER GM, 1995, ACAD MANAGE J, V38, P1442, DOI 10.2307/256865
   Straker JK, 2001, FINAL REPORT SURVEY
   THOMAS KW, 1990, ACAD MANAGE REV, V15, P666, DOI 10.2307/258687
   WILSONBARNETT J, 1986, J MED ETHICS, V12, P123, DOI 10.1136/jme.12.3.123
   Yeatts DE, 2007, GERONTOLOGIST, V47, P323
   Yeatts DE, 2004, GERONTOLOGIST, V44, P256
   Yeatts DE, 1998, HIGH PERFORMING SELF
   Ziegler P B, 1997, J Community Health Nurs, V14, P119, DOI 10.1207/s15327655jchn1402_4
NR 49
TC 0
BP 2572
EP 2585
PY 2013
PD SEP
VL 22
IS 17-18
DI 10.1111/jocn.12118
GA 283WE
UT WOS:000329276900020
ER

PT J
AU Kulik, L
   Rayyan, F
AF Kulik, L
   Rayyan, F
TI Spousal relations and well-being: A comparative analysis of Jewish and
   Arab dual-earner families in Israel
SO JOURNAL OF COMMUNITY PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Bar Ilan Univ, Sch Social Work, Ramat Gan, Israel.
RP Kulik, L, Bar Ilan Univ, Sch Social Work, Ramat Gan, Israel.
ID AFRICAN-AMERICAN FAMILIES; SOCIAL SUPPORT; BURNOUT; GENDER; INVOLVEMENT;
   PERSPECTIVE; CULTURE; PARENTS; LABOR; WIFE
AB The study examined differences in division of household tasks and spousal support among a sample of educated dual-earner families from two national groups in Israel: Jews (n = 116), and Arabs (n = 163). The contribution of the spousal interaction variables (household roles and spousal support) toward explaining two dimensions of psychological well-being (burnout and life satisfaction) was also examined. The research findings indicate that in general, the Arabs maintain a more traditional orientation toward gender roles than their Jewish counterparts. Arab men showed a greater tendency to Perform outside tasks than their Jewish counterparts who Participate more in domestic chores. By contrast, no differences were found between the two groups with regard to the mutual support provided by spouses. Gender role attitudes were found to be a key predictor of the two psychological well-being dimensions in both national groups. Regarding sex differences, men of both nationalities were more likely than women to report that they perform all types of household tasks, Concomitantly, the women reported higher levels of burnout, while no differences between the sexes were found with respect to life satisfaction. (C) 2003 Wiley Periodicals, Inc.
CR AHMEDUZZAMAN M, 1992, J MARRIAGE FAM, V54, P699, DOI 10.2307/353255
   ALHAJ J, 1987, SOCIAL CHANGE FAMILY
   ANDERSEN ML, 1993, THINKING WOMEN SOCIO
   ANTONUCCI TC, 1990, J SOC PERS RELAT, V7, P519, DOI 10.1177/0265407590074008
   AZMON Y, 1993, WOMEN ISRAEL STUDIES, P1
   BANDLEK J, 1998, PUBLICATION NATL INS, V154
   Barakat H., 1993, ARAB WORLD SOC CULTU
   BARUCH GK, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P578, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.3.578
   BENJAMIN O, 1997, ISRAEL SOCIAL SCI RE, V12, P87
   Bronfenbrenner U., 1979, ECOLOGY HUMAN DEV EX
   BRONFENBRENNER U, 1986, DEV PSYCHOL, V22, P723, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.22.6.723
   BRYANT FB, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P603
   Buckley W., 1967, SOCIOLOGY MODERN SYS
   Caspi A, 1986, PSYCHOL AGING, V1, P18
   Chafetz JS, 1996, J COMP FAM STUD, V27, P187
   COHEN Y, 1987, ISRAEL SOCIAL SCI RE, V5, P97
   DeFrain J., 1999, HDB MARRIAGE FAMILY, P309
   ENZMANN D, 1990, 1 EUR NETW ORG PSYCH, P24
   ETZION D, 1986, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V17, P191, DOI 10.1177/0022002186017002004
   FOGELBIJAOUI S, 1999, SEX GENDER POLITICS, P107
   FRIEDMAN A, 1996, BO MEAHAVA INTIMIUT
   GINAT Y, 1976, CHANGES FAILY STRUCT
   HajYahia MM, 1997, J INTERPERS VIOLENCE, V12, P530, DOI 10.1177/088626097012004004
   Haj-Yahia MM, 2000, INT J SOC WELF, V9, P201, DOI 10.1111/1468-2397.00129
   HALLSTEN L, 1990, 1 EUR NETW ORG PSYCH
   HARLOW RL, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V17, P1235
   HASAN M, 1999, SEX GENDER POLITICS, P267
   HELLER K, 1983, PREVENTIVE PSYCHOL
   IZRAELI DN, 1994, SOCIOL QUART, V35, P69, DOI 10.1111/j.1533-8525.1994.tb00399.x
   Izraeli Dafna, 1999, SEX GENDER POLITICS, P167
   IZRAELI DN, 1992, INT PERSPECTIVE, P19
   KIMMEL DC, 1990, ADULTHOOD AGING INTE
   KULIK L, 2001, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V9, P156
   Kulik L, 1995, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V10, P199
   Kulik L, 2002, FAM SOC-J CONTEMP H, V83, P197
   Kulik L, 2000, J COMP FAM STUD, V31, P91
   KULIK L, 1999, HEVDELIM BEOTZMAT HI
   KULIK L, 2000, SELF AGING SOC, V3, P96
   KULIK L, IN PRESS SEX ROLES
   Lau A, 2001, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V29, P675, DOI 10.1002/jcop.1042
   LEWINEPSTEIN N, 1993, ARABMINORITY ISRAELS
   LEWIS S, 1992, DUAL EARNER FAMILIES, P1
   MANNKANOVITZ G, 1977, THESIS BAR ILAN U RA
   MARSIGLIO W, 1993, J FAM ISSUES, V14, P484, DOI 10.1177/019251393014004002
   MASLACH C, 1981, J OCCUP BEHAV, V2, P99, DOI 10.1002/job.4030020205
   Moore D, 1995, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V10, P215
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   Neale B, 1997, SOCIOLOGY, V31, P201, DOI 10.1177/0038038597031002002
   Padgett DL, 1997, J FAM ISSUES, V18, P227, DOI 10.1177/019251397018003001
   Pines A, 1988, CAREER BURNOUT CAUSE
   Pines A., 1993, HDB STRESS THEORETIC, P386
   Pines A. M., 1987, ISRAEL SOCIAL SCI RE, V5, P60
   PUTNAM RD, 1994, NOB S DEM VICT CRIS
   Resnicow K, 2000, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V28, P271, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6629(200005)28:3<271::AID-JCOP4>3.0.CO;2-I
   SCHAUFELI WB, 1990, 1 EUR NETW ORG PSYCH
   SEGALENGELCHIN D, 2001, HEVRA UREVAHA, V21, P421
   SHOKEID M, 1993, WOMEN ISRAEL
   SVIRSKY S, 2000, NASHIM BESHUK HAAVOD
   THIBAUT J, 1968, J CONFLICT RESOLUT, V12, P102, DOI 10.1177/002200276801200108
   *UN, 1997, WORK GROUP STAT PAL
   Vaux A., 1988, SOCIAL SUPPORT THEOR
   ZAHNWAXLER C, 1991, EMOTIONAL REGULATION, P243
NR 62
TC 8
BP 57
EP 73
PY 2003
PD JAN
VL 31
IS 1
DI 10.1002/jcop.10035
GA 630MQ
UT WOS:000180112200004
ER

PT J
AU Musek, J
AF Musek, Janek
TI A general factor of personality: Evidence for the Big One in the
   five-factor model
SO JOURNAL OF RESEARCH IN PERSONALITY
J9 J RES PERS
LA English
DT Review
C1 Univ Ljubljana, Dept Psychol, Ljubljana 61000, Slovenia.
RP Musek, J, Univ Ljubljana, Dept Psychol, Askerceva 2, Ljubljana 61000, Slovenia.
EM janek.musek@guest.arnes.si
DE personality; personality structure; Big Five; general factor
ID ACADEMIC SELF-CONCEPT; HIGHER-ORDER FACTORS; HIERARCHICAL STRUCTURE;
   BEHAVIORAL ACTIVATION; LIFE SATISFACTION; HUMAN-VALUES; ESTEEM;
   UNIVERSAL; MOTIVATION; PSYCHOPATHOLOGY
AB Exploratory and confirmatory factor analyses using different personality measures in three samples confirmed the existence of general factor of personality (The Big One) within the five-factor model. The Big One is characterized by high versus low Emotional Stability, Conscientiousness, Agreeableness, Extraversion, and Openness, and by high versus low higher-order factors of personality, Stability, and Plasticity. A comprehensive theoretical model of personality structure was therefore proposed with the Big One at the highest level of the hierarchy. The Big One was interpreted as a basic personality disposition that integrates the most general non-cognitive dimensions of personality. It is associated with social desirability, emotionality, motivation, well-being, satisfaction with life, and self-esteem. It also may have deep biological roots, evolutionary, genetic, and neurophysiological. (C) 2007 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Adler Alfred, 1939, SOCIAL INTEREST CHAL
   Ashby FG, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P529, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.3.529
   AVSEC A, 2000, THESIS LJUBLJANA FIL
   AVSEC A, 2007, PSIHODIAGNOSTIKA OSE, V1
   Avsec A, 2006, STUD PSYCHOL, V48, P31
   Bakan D., 1966, DUALITY HUMAN EXISTE
   Beck ME, 2002, J ARCHAEOL SCI, V29, P1, DOI 10.1006/jasc.2000.0631
   Becker P, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V26, P511, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00168-8
   Benet-Martinez V, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P729, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.3.729
   BENTLER PM, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P238, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.107.2.238
   BENTLER PM, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V88, P588, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.88.3.588
   BLOCK J, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P187, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.2.187
   BUCIK V, 1995, PSIHOLOSKA OBZORJA, V4, P33
   BUCIK V, 1997, PSIHOLOSKA OBZORJA, V6, P5
   BURT C, 1941, FACTORS MIND
   CAPRARA GV, 1994, BFO BIG 5 OBSERVER
   CAPRARA GV, 1993, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V15, P281, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(93)90218-R
   Carroll JB, 1993, HUMAN COGNITIVE ABIL
   Carver CS, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P741, DOI 10.1177/0146167200268008
   CARVER CS, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P319, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.2.319
   CATTELL RB, 1963, GENET PSYCHOL MONOGR, V68, P49
   Cattell R. B., 1957, PERSONALITY MOTIVATI
   Cattell R. B., 1946, DESCRIPTION MEASUREM
   Cattell R. B., 1970, HDB 16 PERSONALITY F
   Cattell R. B., 1965, SCI ANAL PERSONALITY
   Cattell RB, 1950, PERSONALITY SYSTEMAT
   Cattell R.B., 1987, INTELLIGENCE ITS STR
   CATTELL RB, 1971, REPRINTED REVISED AB
   CLONINGER CR, 1993, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V50, P975
   CLONINGER CR, 1987, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V44, P573
   Costa P. T., 1992, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU, V13, P861, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(92)90002-7
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   COSTA PT, 1992, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V13, P653, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(92)90236-I
   Davidson Richard J., 1995, P361
   Depue RA, 1999, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V22, P491
   DeYoung CG, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V33, P533, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00171-4
   Diener E., 1997, INDIAN J CLIN PSYCHO, V24, P25
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P213
   Diener E, 1996, J RES PERS, V30, P389, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1996.0027
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P130, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.1.130
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DIGMAN JM, 1990, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V41, P417, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.41.020190.002221
   Digman JM, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1246, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.6.1246
   Elliot AJ, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P804, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.82.5.804
   Eysenck H., 1952, SCI STUDY PERSONALIT
   Eysenck H. J., 1986, PERSONALITY PSYCHOL, P213
   EYSENCK HJ, 1992, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V13, P867, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(92)90003-8
   Eysenck HJ, 1970, STRUCTURE HUMAN PERS
   EYSENCK HJ, 1991, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V12, P773, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(91)90144-Z
   Eysenck H.J., 1947, DIMENSIONS PERSONALI
   Gable SL, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P1135, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.6.1135
   Goldberg L. R., 1999, PERSONALITY PSYCHOL, V7, P7
   GOLDBERG LR, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P26, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.48.1.26
   GOLDBERG LR, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P1216, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.6.1216
   Gray J. A., 1987, PSYCHOL FEAR STRESS
   GRAY JA, 1987, J RES PERS, V21, P493, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(87)90036-5
   Guilford J. P., 1959, PERSONALITY
   Hampson Sarah E., 1988, CONSTRUCTION PERSONA
   HAMPSON SE, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P37, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.1.37
   Horn J. L., 1994, ENCY HUMAN INTELLIGE, V1, P443
   HORN JL, 1988, HDB MULTIVARIATE EXP, P654
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   International Personality Item Pool, 2001, SCI COLL DEV ADV MEA
   Jager A. O., 1967, DIMENSIONS INTELLIGE
   Jensen A. R., 1998, G FACTOR SCI MENTAL
   John O., 1999, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, V2, P102
   John O. P., 1991, BIG 5 INVENTORY VERS
   John O. P., 1990, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P66
   Joreskog K. G., 1984, LISREL 6 USERS GUIDE
   JUNG CG, 1924, PSYCHOL TYPES PSYCHO
   Kwan VSY, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1038, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.5.1038
   Larsen RJ, 1992, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V13, P25
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   Markon KE, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P139, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.1.139
   Marsh HW, 1985, EDUC PSYCHOL-US, V20, P107, DOI 10.1207/s15326985ep2003_1
   MARSH HW, 1990, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V82, P623, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.82.4.623
   MARSH HW, 1988, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V80, P366, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.80.3.366
   Maslow A. H., 1950, PERSONALITY S, P11
   McAdams D. P., 1985, POWER INTIMACY LIFE
   MCCRAE RR, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P81, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.1.81
   McCrae RR, 1997, AM PSYCHOL, V52, P509, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.52.5.509
   MCCRAE RR, 1983, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V51, P882, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.51.6.882
   MUSEK J, 2000, NOVA PSIHOLOSKA TEOR
   Musek J., 1993, OSEBNOST VREDNOTE
   MUSEK J, 2005, ANTHROPOS LJUBLJANA, V1, P319
   MUSEK J, 1993, STUD PSYCHOL, V35, P321
   Musek J, 1998, STUD PSYCHOL, V40, P47
   MUSEK J, 2006, UNPUB HIGHER ORDER F
   NORMAN WT, 1963, J ABNORMAL SOCIAL PS, V66, P474
   NORUSIS M, 2006, SPSS 14 0 ADV STAT P
   Osgood C. E., 1957, MEASUREMENT MEANING
   OSTENDORF F, 1994, UNPUB PSYCHOMETRIC P
   Panksepp J., 1999, AFFECTIVE NEUROSCIEN
   PASSINI FT, 1966, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V4, P44, DOI 10.1037/h0023519
   Pauls C. A., 2005, J INDIVID DIFFER, V26, P29, DOI 10.1027/1614-0001.26.1.29
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Robins RW, 2001, J RES PERS, V35, P463, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.2001.2324
   Rogers C. R., 1961, BECOMING PERSON
   Saucier G., 2003, PERSONALITY WORK REC, P1
   Schimmack U, 2003, J RES PERS, V37, P100, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(02)00532-9
   Schimmack U, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P1062, DOI 10.1177/0146167204264292
   Schimmack U, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P655, DOI 10.1177/0146167200268002
   SCHWARTZ SH, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P550, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.3.550
   SCHWARTZ SH, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P878, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.5.878
   Schwartz Shalom H., 1994, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC
   Sorbom D., 2004, LISREL 8 7 WINDOWS
   Spearman C., 1927, ABILITIES MAN
   Spearman C, 1904, AM J PSYCHOL, V15, P201, DOI 10.2307/1412107
   SPOONT MR, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P330, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.112.2.330
   Stankov L., 2005, HDB UNDERSTANDING ME, P279
   STEIGER JH, 1990, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V25, P173, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr2502_4
   Sternberg R.J., 2002, GEN FACTOR INTELLIGE
   TAFARODI RW, 1995, J PERS ASSESS, V65, P322, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6502_8
   Tafarodi RW, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V31, P653, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00169-0
   TELLEGEN A, 1985, ANXIETY ANXIETY DISO, P45
   TORK I, 1990, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V600, P9, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1990.tb16870.x
   Van Hassett V. B., 1998, ADV PERSONALITY, P311
   Vernon P. E., 1971, STRUCTURE HUMAN ABIL
   VERNON PA, 1989, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V10, P803, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(89)90129-3
   Watson D, 1996, J PERS, V64, P737, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1996.tb00943.x
   Watson D., 1999, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P399
   WATSON D, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P18, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.103.1.18
   WATSON D, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P127, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.1.127
   Watson D., 1993, HDB MENTAL CONTROL, P506
   Wiggins J. S., 1996, 5 FACTOR MODEL PERSO, P88
   WIGGINS JS, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P395, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.37.3.395
   Zuckerman M, 1991, PSYCHOBIOLOGY PERSON
NR 127
TC 120
BP 1213
EP 1233
PY 2007
PD DEC
VL 41
IS 6
DI 10.1016/j.jrp.2007.02.003
GA 246WU
UT WOS:000252039700005
ER

PT J
AU Holt, J
AF Holt, Jim
TI The architecture of happiness
SO NEW YORK TIMES BOOK REVIEW
J9 NY TIMES BK REV
LA English
DT Book Review
CR DEBOTTON A, ARCHITECTURE HAPPINE
NR 1
TC 0
BP 8
EP 8
PY 2006
PD DEC 10
GA 113IY
UT WOS:000242592800011
ER

PT J
AU Adams, S
   Penton-Voak, IS
   Harmer, CJ
   Holmes, EA
   Munafo, MR
AF Adams, Sally
   Penton-Voak, Ian S.
   Harmer, Catherine J.
   Holmes, Emily A.
   Munafo, Marcus R.
TI Effects of emotion recognition training on mood among individuals with
   high levels of depressive symptoms: study protocol for a randomised
   controlled trial
SO TRIALS
J9 TRIALS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Adams, Sally; Penton-Voak, Ian S.; Munafo, Marcus R.] Univ Bristol, Sch Expt Psychol, Bristol BS8 1TU, Avon, England.
   [Harmer, Catherine J.] Univ Oxford, Warneford Hosp, Dept Psychiat, Oxford OX3 7JX, England.
   [Holmes, Emily A.] MRC Cognit & Brain Sci Unit, Cambridge CB2 7EF, England.
RP Adams, S, Univ Bristol, Sch Expt Psychol, 12A Priory Rd, Bristol BS8 1TU, Avon, England.
EM sally.adams@bristol.ac.uk
DE Emotion recognition training; Mood; Depression
ID COGNITIVE BIAS MODIFICATION; THINKING; IMAGERY
AB Background: We have developed a new paradigm that targets the recognition of facial expression of emotions. Here we report the protocol of a randomised controlled trial of the effects of emotion recognition training on mood in a sample of individuals with depressive symptoms over a 6-week follow-up period.
   Methods/Design: We will recruit 190 adults from the general population who report high levels of depressive symptoms (defined as a score >= 14 on the Beck Depression Inventory-II). Participants will attend a screening session and will be randomised to intervention or control procedures, repeated five times over consecutive days (Monday to Friday). A follow-up session will take place at end-of -treatment, 2-weeks and 6-weeks after training. Our primary study outcome will be depressive symptoms, Beck Depression Inventory- II (rated over the past two weeks). Our secondary outcomes are: depressive symptoms, Hamilton Rating Scale for Depression; anxiety symptoms, Beck Anxiety Inventory (rated over the past month); positive affect, Positive and Negative Affect Schedule (rated as 'how you feel right now'); negative affect, Positive and Negative Affect Schedule (rated as 'how you feel right now'); emotion sensitivity, Emotion Recognition Task (test phase); approach motivation and persistence, the Fishing Game; and depressive interpretation bias, Scrambled Sentences Test.
   Discussion: This study is of a novel cognitive bias modification technique that targets biases in emotional processing characteristic of depression, and can be delivered automatically via computer, Internet or Smartphone. It therefore has potential to be a valuable cost-effective adjunctive treatment for depression which may be used together with more traditional psychotherapy, cognitive-behavioural therapy and pharmacotherapy.
CR Altman EG, 1997, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V42, P948, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(96)00548-3
   Anderson IM, 2011, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V198, P302, DOI 10.1192/bjp.bp.110.078139
   Beck AT, 1996, MANUAL BECK DEPRESSI
   Bouhuys AL, 1999, J NERV MENT DIS, V187, P595, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199910000-00002
   Bourke C, 2010, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V44, P681, DOI 10.3109/00048674.2010.496359
   Brissette I, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P102, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.1.102
   Hakamata Y, 2010, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V68, P982, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2010.07.021
   Hallion LS, 2011, PSYCHOL BULL, V137, P940, DOI 10.1037/a0024355
   Harmer CJ, 2009, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V195, P102, DOI 10.1192/bjp.bp.108.051193
   Holmes EA, 2009, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V118, P76, DOI 10.1037/a0012590
   Kaltenthaler E, 2008, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V193, P181, DOI 10.1192/bjp.bp.106.025981
   Lang TJ, 2012, EUR J PERSONALITY, V26, P145, DOI 10.1002/per.855
   LEWIS G, 1992, PSYCHOL MED, V22, P465
   Lundqvist D., 1998, KAROLINSKA DIRECTED
   National Institute for Health and Clinical Excellence, 2009, DEPR TREATM MAN DEPR
   Nelson H. E., 1982, NATL ADULT READING T
   Penton- Voak IS, 2012, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V200, P1
   Pictet A, 2011, BEHAV RES THER, V49, P885, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2011.10.003
   Rude SS, 2002, COGNITION EMOTION, V16, P423, DOI 10.1080/02699930143000554
   Tiddeman B, 2001, IEEE COMPUT GRAPH, V21, P42, DOI 10.1109/38.946630
NR 20
TC 0
AR 161
PY 2013
PD JUN 1
VL 14
DI 10.1186/1745-6215-14-161
GA 166UY
UT WOS:000320585200001
ER

PT J
AU ZEMACHOVA, I
AF ZEMACHOVA, I
TI THE INTERRELATION OF THE CATEGORIES OF HAPPINESS AND MEANING OF LIFE -
   RUSSIAN - POPOV,BN
SO CESKOSLOVENSKA PSYCHOLOGIE
J9 CESK PSYCHOL
LA Czech
DT Book Review
CR POPOV BN, 1986, VZAIMOSVJAZ KATEGORI
NR 1
TC 0
BP 564
EP 565
PY 1988
VL 32
IS 6
GA T8172
UT WOS:A1988T817200030
ER

PT J
AU Taylor, LPS
   McGruder, JE
AF Taylor, LPS
   McGruder, JE
TI The meaning of sea kayaking for persons with spinal cord injuries
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF OCCUPATIONAL THERAPY
J9 AM J OCCUP THER
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV PUGET SOUND,SCH OCCUPAT THERAPY & PHYS THERAPY,TACOMA,WA 98416.
RP Taylor, LPS, MED CTR DELAWARE,WILMINGTON,DE, USA.
DE qualitative method; quality of life; recreation therapy
ID QUALITATIVE RESEARCH; LIFE SATISFACTION; RIGOR
AB Objectives. Research has described benefits of physical, athletic, and avocational activity on improving self-esteem, quality of life, and locus of control in persons with disabilities. The objective of this study, was to identify meaningful components of the experience of sea kayaking as described by persons with spinal cord injury (SCI).
   Method. Three subjects with SCI who had participated in recreational kayaking were interviewed Qualitative research methods included strategies from Guba's model for rigor in qualitative research, Spradley's interviewing guidelines, and Good's method of semantic network analysis. Three interviews of approximately 45 min in length were conducted with each subject. initial interviews began with a single question: ''Tell me about sea kayaking.'' Subsequent questions contained only concepts and terms used in the subjects' responses.
   Results. The subjects valued the novelty challenge, safety sociability and natural environment aspects of sea kayaking. Perceptions of the self as able in the eyes of others and the need for support in pursuit of outdoor leisure activities were themes that figured prominently in the subjects' discourse.
   Conclusion. Subjects' comments indicate that meaningful time use and the construction of an identity after injury are linked. This link has also been suggested in the rehabilitation literature. This information suggests the use of the therapeutic intervention that supports a person's adjustment to an irreversible SCI.
CR BUNDY AC, 1993, AM J OCCUP THER, V47, P217
   DAVIDSON H, 1991, OCCUPATIONAL THERAPY, P142
   Good B J, 1977, Cult Med Psychiatry, V1, P25, DOI 10.1007/BF00114809
   GREEN BC, 1984, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V65, P751
   KIELHOFNER G, 1980, AM J OCCUP THER, V34, P572
   KING LJ, 1974, AM J OCCUP THER, V28, P529
   KINNEY WB, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P863
   KREFTING L, 1991, AM J OCCUP THER, V45, P214
   KREFTING L, 1989, OCCUP THER J RES, V9, P67
   Murphy R., 1990, BODY SILENT
   ROGERS JC, 1978, AM J OCCUP THER, V32, P571
   SANDELOWSKI M, 1986, ADV NURS SCI, V8, P27
   SCHMID H, 1981, AM J OCCUP THER, V35, P105
   SPENCER J, 1995, AM J OCCUP THER, V49, P53
   Spradley J. P., 1979, ETHNOGRAPHIC INTERVI
   STOTTS KM, 1986, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V67, P109, DOI 10.1016/0003-9993(86)90116-4
   VALLIANT PM, 1985, PSYCHOL REP, V56, P923
   WEBRE AW, 1990, CANOEING KAYAKING PE
   World Health Organization, 1993, INT CLASS IMP DIS HA
   YERXA EJ, 1986, OCCUP THER J RES, V6, P271
NR 20
TC 12
BP 39
EP 46
PY 1996
PD JAN
VL 50
IS 1
GA TK607
UT WOS:A1996TK60700006
ER

PT J
AU Baranyi, A
   Krauseneck, T
   Rothenhausler, HB
AF Baranyi, Andreas
   Krauseneck, Till
   Rothenhaeusler, Hans-Bernd
TI Posttraumatic stress symptoms after solid-organ transplantation:
   preoperative risk factors and the impact on health-related quality of
   life and life satisfaction
SO HEALTH AND QUALITY OF LIFE OUTCOMES
J9 HEALTH QUAL LIFE OUT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Baranyi, Andreas; Rothenhaeusler, Hans-Bernd] Univ Med Graz, Dept Psychiat, A-8036 Graz, Austria.
   [Krauseneck, Till; Rothenhaeusler, Hans-Bernd] Univ Munich, Dept Psychiat, D-80336 Munich, Germany.
RP Baranyi, A, Univ Med Graz, Dept Psychiat, Auenbruggerpl 31, A-8036 Graz, Austria.
EM Baranyi@klinikum-graz.at
DE Solid-organ transplantation; Intensive care unit; Posttraumatic stress
   symptoms; Preoperative risk factors; Health-related quality of life;
   Life satisfaction
ID ORTHOTOPIC LIVER-TRANSPLANTATION; HEART-TRANSPLANTATION; LUNG
   TRANSPLANTATION; UNITED-STATES; CARDIAC TRANSPLANTATION; LONG-TERM;
   EXPERIENCES; SURVIVORS; DISORDER; VALIDITY
AB Background: Solid-organ transplantations (SOT) are usually life-saving high-tech medical procedures. The transplantation itself and the intensive care unit stay could be traumatic stressors triggering posttraumatic stress symptoms (PTSS). Our retrospective follow-up study aimed to explore preoperative risk factors of PTSS in a cohort of SOT recipients, and we investigated how PTSS are associated with health-related quality of life (HRQOL) and life satisfaction.
   Methods: 126 SOT recipients were enrolled in this investigation. Psychiatric examination of all SOT candidates based on the Transplant Evaluation Rating Scale was carried out before SOT, and after SOT, recipients completed the PTSS-10, the SF-36 and the FLZ.
   Results: After the surgical intervention 19 (15.1%) SOT recipients had clinical significant PTSS. Preoperative risk factors for developing postoperative PTSS were: 1.) preexisting psychiatric morbidity, 2.) history of retransplantation, 3.) chronic benzodiazepine consumption, 4.) age, and 5.) type of transplantation. SOT-related PTSS were associated with maximal decrements in HRQOL and life satisfaction. The following HRQOL and life satisfaction domains were affected: Physical Functioning, Role Physical, Pain, General Health, Vitality, Social Functioning, Role Emotional, Mental Health, Occupation/Work and Character/Own Skills.
   Conclusion: SOT recipients may face a major risk of transplantation-and treatment-related PTSS and the development of impairments to HRQOL and life satisfaction.
CR Baranyi A, 2013, HEALTH QUAL LIFE OUT, V11, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-11-15
   Baranyi A, 2012, Z PSYCHOSOM MED PSYC, V58, P417
   Bevans MF, 2011, HEALTH QUAL LIFE OUT, V9, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-9-24
   Bownik H, 2009, LIVER TRANSPLANT, V15, P42
   COLLIS I, 1995, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V166, P521, DOI 10.1192/bjp.166.4.521
   COMMANDER M, 1992, TRANSPLANTATION, V53, P1038, DOI 10.1097/00007890-199205000-00013
   Dew MA, 1999, J HEART LUNG TRANSPL, V18, P549, DOI 10.1016/S1053-2498(98)00044-8
   Dew M A, 2000, Prog Transplant, V10, P239
   Dew Mary Amanda, 2012, Gen Hosp Psychiatry, V34, P127, DOI 10.1016/j.genhosppsych.2011.11.009
   Dew MA, 1996, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V18, P48, DOI 10.1016/S0163-8343(96)00077-1
   Dew MA, 2001, J HEART LUNG TRANSPL, V20, P1199, DOI 10.1016/S1053-2498(01)00333-3
   Duffy JP, 2010, ANN SURG, V252, P652, DOI 10.1097/SLA.0b013e3181f5f23a
   Fahrenberg J., 2000, FRAGEBOGEN LEBENSZUF
   Favaro A, 2011, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V33, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.genhosppsych.2010.10.001
   Fiebiger Wolfgang, 2004, Health Qual Life Outcomes, V2, P2, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-2-2
   Fukunishi I, 2001, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V42, P337, DOI 10.1176/appi.psy.42.4.337
   Goetzmann L, 2006, SWISS MED WKLY, V136, P281
   Grandi S, 2001, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V70, P176, DOI 10.1159/000056250
   Johnson MR, 2010, AM J TRANSPLANT, V10, P1035, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-6143.2010.03042.x
   Kizilisik AT, 2001, TRANSPLANT P, V33, P3697, DOI 10.1016/S0041-1345(01)02508-8
   Kollner V, 2002, TRANSPLANT P, V34, P2192, DOI 10.1016/S0041-1345(02)03198-6
   Lodhi SA, 2011, AM J TRANSPLANT, V11, P1226, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-6143.2011.03539.x
   Mulligan MS, 2008, AM J TRANSPLANT, V8, P977, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-6143.2008.02175.x
   Myaskovsky L, 2006, AM J TRANSPLANT, V6, P1939, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-6143.2006.01395.x
   Nicholas DB, 2010, HEALTH QUAL LIFE OUT, V8, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-8-150
   Noma S, 2011, CLIN TRANSPLANT, V25, P714, DOI 10.1111/j.1399-0012.2010.01337.x
   Pacella ML, 2012, J ANXIETY DISORD, V13, P33
   Pedersen SS, 2006, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V61, P791, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2006.06.008
   Potts S G, 2009, J R Coll Physicians Edinb, V39, P331, DOI 10.4997/JRCPE.2009.410
   Rothenhausler HB, 2002, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V71, P285, DOI 10.1159/000064811
   Saeed I, 2008, J HEART LUNG TRANSPL, V27, P675, DOI [10.1016/j.healun.2008.03.013, 10.1016/j.healun.2008-03.013]
   Santana MJ, 2010, HEALTH QUAL LIFE OUT, V8, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-8-110
   STEWART AL, 1988, MED CARE, V26, P724, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198807000-00007
   Stoll C, 1999, INTENS CARE MED, V25, P697, DOI 10.1007/s001340050932
   Taylor RM, 2009, AM J TRANSPLANT, V9, P1179, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-6143.2009.02604.x
   Telles-Correia D, 2011, TRANSPL P, V43, P155, DOI 10.1016/j.transproceed.2010.12.006
   TWILLMAN RK, 1993, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V34, P144
   Weisaeth L, 1989, Acta Psychiatr Scand Suppl, V355, P63
NR 38
TC 0
AR 111
PY 2013
PD JUL 4
VL 11
DI 10.1186/1477-7525-11-111
GA 185ZK
UT WOS:000322010200001
ER

PT J
AU BRIDGWATER, CA
AF BRIDGWATER, CA
TI THE HAPPINESS OF THE HUSTLING JOB HUNTER
SO PSYCHOLOGY TODAY
J9 PSYCHOL TODAY
LA English
DT Editorial Material
NR 0
TC 0
BP 29
EP 29
PY 1981
VL 15
IS 12
GA MR940
UT WOS:A1981MR94000014
ER

PT J
AU Beaupre, MG
   Hess, U
AF Beaupre, MG
   Hess, U
TI Cross-cultural emotion recognition among Canadian ethnic groups
SO JOURNAL OF CROSS-CULTURAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Quebec, Dept Psychol, Montreal, PQ H3C 3P8, Canada.
RP Beaupre, MG, Univ Quebec, Dept Psychol, POB 8888,Stn Ctr Ville, Montreal, PQ H3C 3P8, Canada.
DE culture; emotion; recognition; facial expression; in-group advantage;
   in-group bias
ID IN-GROUP ADVANTAGE; FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; JAPANESE; UNIVERSALS;
   PERCEPTION; INTENSITY; JUDGMENTS
AB This study aims to investigate cultural differences in recognition accuracy as well as the in-group advantage hypothesis for emotion recognition among sub-Saharan African, Chinese, and French Canadian individuals living in Canada. The participants viewed expressions of happiness, anger, sadness, fear, disgust, and shame selected from the Montreal Set of Facial Displays of Emotion. These data did not support the in-group advantage hypothesis under the condition of stimulus equivalence. However, both encoder and decoder effects were found. Specifically, French Canadians were more accurate for the decoding of expressions of shame and sadness. Moreover, fear expressions were best recognized when shown by sub-Saharan Africans, suggesting an effect of salience of expressive cues due to morphological features of the face.
CR [Anonymous], 2001, VIS MIN POP PROV TER
   Beaupre M. G., 2000, MONTREAL SET FACIAL
   Biehl M, 1997, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V21, P3, DOI 10.1023/A:1024902500935
   BOURGEOIS P, 2005, UNPUB IMPACT CULTURA
   Ekman P., 1973, DARWIN FACIAL EXPRES, P169
   Ekman P, 1978, FACIAL ACTION CODING
   EKMAN P, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P712, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.4.712
   Ekman P., 1969, SEMIOTICA, V1, P49
   Elfenbein HA, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P243, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.2.243
   Elfenbein HA, 2003, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V12, P159, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.01252
   Elfenbein HA, 2002, EMOTION, V2, P75, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.2.1.75
   Elfenbein HA, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P203, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.2.203
   Hofstede G, 1980, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE
   Izard C. E., 1979, MAXIMALLY DISCRIMINA
   Ji LJ, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P943, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.78.5.943
   KILBRIDE JE, 1983, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V8, P27, DOI 10.1007/BF00986328
   LEU J, 2003, M 4 C SOC PERS SOC P
   Markham R, 1996, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V27, P616, DOI 10.1177/0022022196275008
   Matsumoto D, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P236, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.2.236
   MATSUMOTO D, 1992, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V23, P72, DOI 10.1177/0022022192231005
   MATSUMOTO D, 1989, MOTIV EMOTION, V13, P143, DOI 10.1007/BF00992959
   Matsumoto D., 1988, JAPANESE CAUCASIAN F
   MATSUMOTO D, 1993, MOTIV EMOTION, V17, P107, DOI 10.1007/BF00995188
   MATSUMOTO D, 1989, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V20, P92, DOI 10.1177/0022022189201006
   MCANDREW FT, 1986, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V17, P211, DOI 10.1177/0022002186017002005
   Nisbett RE, 2001, PSYCHOL REV, V108, P291, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.108.2.291
   RUSSELL JA, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P102, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.115.1.102
   RUSSELL JA, 1993, MOTIV EMOTION, V17, P337, DOI 10.1007/BF00992324
   Schimmack U, 2002, COGNITION EMOTION, V16, P705, DOI 10.1080/02699930143000590
   WAGNER HL, 1993, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V17, P28
   WINKEL FW, 1991, INT REV VICTIMOLOGY, V2, P15
   WOLFGANG A, 1988, INT J INTERCULT REL, V12, P139, DOI 10.1016/0147-1767(88)90045-4
NR 32
TC 71
BP 355
EP 370
PY 2005
PD MAY
VL 36
IS 3
DI 10.1177/0022022104273656
GA 920JV
UT WOS:000228686100005
ER

PT J
AU Coleman, JA
   Harper, LA
   Perrin, PB
   Olivera, SL
   Perdomo, JL
   Arango, JA
   Arango-Lasprilla, JC
AF Coleman, Jennifer A.
   Harper, Leia A.
   Perrin, Paul B.
   Olivera, Silvia L.
   Perdomo, Jose L.
   Arango, Jose A.
   Arango-Lasprilla, Juan C.
TI Examining the relationship between health-related quality of life in
   individuals with spinal cord injury and the mental health of their
   caregivers in Colombia, South America
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF REHABILITATION RESEARCH
J9 INT J REHABIL RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Coleman, Jennifer A.; Harper, Leia A.; Perrin, Paul B.] Virginia Commonwealth Univ, Dept Psychol, Richmond, VA 23284 USA.
   [Olivera, Silvia L.; Arango, Jose A.] Surcolombiana Univ, Dept Psychol, Huila, Colombia.
   [Perdomo, Jose L.] Fdn Univ Maria Cano, Dept Psychol, Neiva, Colombia.
   [Arango-Lasprilla, Juan C.] Univ Deusto, IKERBASQUE, Basque Fdn Sci, Bilbao 48007, Spain.
RP Arango-Lasprilla, JC, Univ Deusto, Dept Psychol, IKERBASQUE, Basque Fdn Sci, Bilbao 48007, Spain.
EM jcarango@deusto.es
DE caregivers; Latin America; mental health; spinal cord injuries
ID TRAIT ANXIETY INVENTORY; PSYCHOMETRIC PROPERTIES; SPANISH VERSION;
   FACTORIAL INVARIANCE; FAMILY CAREGIVERS; BRAIN-INJURY; SCALE;
   SATISFACTION; REHABILITATION; ADJUSTMENT
AB Although considerable research has been carried out on family caregivers of individuals with various types of disabilities, spinal cord injury (SCI) caregivers have received considerably less attention in terms of research, especially in regions such as Latin America. This study examined the relationship between health-related quality of life (HRQOL) in individuals with SCI and their family caregiver's mental health in Neiva, Colombia. Thirty-four individuals with SCI and their primary caregivers (34 dyads; n=68) from the Foundation for the Integral Development of People with Disabilities in Neiva, Colombia, were included in this study. Individuals with SCI completed eight subscales of the SF-36 that assessed HRQOL. Five aspects of caregiver mental health were assessed, including burden (Zarit Burden Interview), satisfaction with life (Satisfaction with Life Scale), depression (Patient Health Questionnaire-9), self-esteem (Rosenberg SelfEsteem Scale), and anxiety (State Trait Anxiety Inventory). A series of multiple regressions uncovered strong associations among the HRQOL of individuals with SCI and various aspects of caregiver mental health. In these regressions, patient physical functioning and pain were independently related to caregiver burden; patient pain and general health were independently related to caregiver satisfaction with life; and patient pain was independently related to caregiver anxiety. HRQOL in individuals with SCI was robustly related to their caregiver's mental health, suggesting that the two sets of variables are closely linked. These findings suggest that caregiver mental health should be a central part of SCI rehabilitation interventions, especially in Latin America.
CR Andresen EM, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P877, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90077-1
   Anson K, 2006, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V21, P248
   Arango-Lasprilla JC, 2010, NEUROREHABILITATION, V27, P313, DOI 10.3233/NRE-2010-0614
   Atienza FL, 2000, PSICOTHEMA, V12, P314
   Ayuso-Mateos JL, 1999, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V99, P26, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1999.tb05381.x
   Boschen KA, 2003, INT J REHABIL RES, V26, P157, DOI 10.1097/01.mrr.0000088440.78481.1f
   Boschen KA, 2005, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V50, P397, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.50.4.397
   BRAZIER JE, 1992, BRIT MED J, V305, P160
   Budh CN, 2007, CLIN REHABIL, V21, P89, DOI 10.1177/0269215506070313
   Chan RCK, 2000, DISABIL REHABIL, V22, P501
   Chen HY, 2009, J CLIN NURS, V18, P174, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2702.2008.02355.x
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diez-Quevedo C, 2001, PSYCHOSOM MED, V63, P679
   Dreer LE, 2007, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V52, P351, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.52.3.351
   Elliott TR, 2003, HDB PSYCHOL, P415
   Fawkes-Kirby TM, 2008, SPINAL CORD, V46, P21, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3102053
   Fisher TL, 2002, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V83, P1043, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2002.33654
   Forchheimer M, 2004, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V83, P390, DOI 10.1097/01.PHM.0000124441.78275.C9
   Gan C, 2010, NEUROREHABILITATION, V27, P5, DOI 10.3233/NRE-2010-0577
   Gray-Little B, 1997, PERSONALITY SOCIAL P, V25
   Haran MJ, 2005, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V86, P2290, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2005.07.293
   House LA, 2009, SPINAL CORD, V47, P882, DOI 10.1038/sc.2009.64
   Krause JS, 2003, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V84, P1282, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(03)00265-X
   Kreuter M, 2005, SPINAL CORD, V43, P123, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101692
   Kroenke K, 2001, J GEN INTERN MED, V16, P606, DOI 10.1046/j.1525-1497.2001.016009606.x
   Leduc BE, 2002, DISABIL REHABIL, V24, P196, DOI 10.1080/09638280110067603
   Lidal IB, 2008, SPINAL CORD, V46, P710, DOI 10.1038/sc.2008.17
   Losada A, 2006, AGING MENT HEALTH, V10, P69, DOI 10.1080/13607860500307647
   Martin-Carrasco M, 2010, AGING MENT HEALTH, V14, P705, DOI 10.1080/13607860903586094
   Mehta S, 2011, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V56, P15, DOI 10.1037/a0022743
   NOVY DM, 1995, HISPANIC J BEHAV SCI, V17, P209, DOI 10.1177/07399863950172005
   Pons D, 2000, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V91, P62, DOI 10.2466/PMS.91.5.62-68
   Post Marcel, 2005, J Neurol Phys Ther, V29, P139
   Priebe MM, 2007, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V88, P84
   Putzke JD, 2001, J CLIN PSYCHOL MED S, V8, P101, DOI 10.1023/A:1009555910604
   Raj JT, 2006, SPINAL CORD, V44, P676, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101899
   Rosenberg M., 1979, CONCEIVING SELF
   Schmitt DP, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P623, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.4.623
   Shewchuk RM, 1998, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V17, P125, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.17.2.125
   Sipski ML, 2006, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V85, P310, DOI 10.1097/01.phm.0000202105.87011.bf
   Spielberger C, 1983, MANUAL STATE TRAIT A
   Spielberger CD, 1971, INTERAMERICAN J PSYC, V5, P145
   Villarreal R, 2005, HISPANIC J BEHAV SCI, V27, P409, DOI 10.1177/0739986305281125
   VIRELLA B, 1994, J PERS ASSESS, V63, P401, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6303_1
   Vissers M, 2008, J REHABIL MED, V40, P461, DOI 10.2340/16501977-0191
   Weitzenkamp DA, 1997, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V78, P822, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(97)90194-5
   Westgren N, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P1433, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90240-4
   Wyndaele M, 2006, SPINAL CORD, V44, P523, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101893
   ZARIT SH, 1980, GERONTOLOGIST, V20, P649
NR 49
TC 0
BP 308
EP 314
PY 2013
PD DEC
VL 36
IS 4
DI 10.1097/MRR.0b013e3283634e7f
GA 251YV
UT WOS:000326971900003
ER

PT J
AU Boujbel, L
   d'Astous, A
AF Boujbel, Lilia
   d'Astous, Alain
TI Voluntary simplicity and life satisfaction: Exploring the mediating role
   of consumption desires
SO JOURNAL OF CONSUMER BEHAVIOUR
J9 J CONSUM BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Boujbel, Lilia] Univ Quebec, Ecole Sci Gest, Montreal, PQ H2X 3X2, Canada.
   [d'Astous, Alain] HEC Montreal, Montreal, PQ H3T 2A, Canada.
RP d'Astous, A, HEC Montreal, 3000 Chemin Cote Ste Catherine, Montreal, PQ H3T 2A7, Canada.
EM alain.dastous@hec.ca
ID SCALE DEVELOPMENT; MATERIALISM; CONSUMER; BEHAVIOR; VALUES; VALIDATION;
   MOTIVATION; HAPPINESS; MOTIVES
AB The research presented in this article investigates the relationship between adopting voluntary simplicity as a lifestyle and life satisfaction. More precisely, it seeks to understand the role that consumption desires and relative wealth play in the context of this relationship. A survey was conducted among a Canadian sample of 344 simplifiers and 267 non-simplifiers. A statistically significant positive relationship was observed between the adoption of voluntary simplicity and a measure of satisfaction with life. This research has also established that it is partially through one's control of consumption desires that simplifiers achieve a higher level of life satisfaction. However, this was shown to be the case only among consumers with limited financial resources. Copyright (c) 2012 John Wiley & Sons, Ltd.
CR Alexander S ., 2011, INT J ENV CULTURAL E, V7, P1832
   Arthaud-Day ML, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V74, P445, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-8209-6
   Baudrillard Jean, 1970, SOC CONSOMMATION SES
   BELK RW, 1985, J CONSUM RES, V12, P265, DOI 10.1086/208515
   Belk RW, 2003, J CONSUM RES, V30, P326, DOI 10.1086/378613
   Boujbel L., 2007, EUROPEAN ADV CONSUME, V8, P319
   Boujbel L ., 2010, ADV CONSUMER PSYCHOL, V7, P236
   Brickman PD, 1971, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE, P287
   Brown KW, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V74, P349, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-8207-8
   Brown T. A., 2006, CONFIRMATORY FACTOR
   Rindfleisch A, 2004, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V14, P219, DOI 10.1207/s15327663jcp1403_4
   Burroughs JE, 2002, J CONSUM RES, V29, P348, DOI 10.1086/344429
   Campbell A, 1981, SENSE WELL BEING AM
   Cherrier H., 2002, ASIA PACIFIC ADV CON, V5, P280
   Cherrier H, 2002, ADV CONSUM RES, V29, P245
   Cherrier Helene, 2009, J CONSUM BEHAV, V8, P327
   DeYoung R, 1996, ENVIRON BEHAV, V28, P358, DOI 10.1177/0013916596283005
   De Young R, 2000, J SOC ISSUES, V56, P509, DOI 10.1111/0022-4537.00181
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   Diener E, 2002, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V57, P169
   Elgin D., 2010, VOLUNTARY SIMPLICITY
   Elgin D, 1977, COEVOLUTION Q, V3, P5
   Etzioni A, 1998, J ECON PSYCHOL, V19, P619
   Gould SJ ., 1991, RES CONSUMER BEHAV, V5, P33
   Gregg RB ., 1936, VOLUNTARY SIMPLICITY
   Helson H., 1964, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE
   Huneke ME, 2005, PSYCHOL MARKET, V22, P527, DOI 10.1002/mar.20072
   Irvine W. B., 2006, DESIRE WHY WE WANT W
   Iyer R, 2009, J BUS RES, V62, P160, DOI 10.1016/j.jbusres.2008.01.023
   KASSER T, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P410, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.2.410
   King LA, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P156, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.1.156
   Larsen R., 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL
   LARSON R, 1989, PSYCHOL REP, V64, P775
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   MacKinnon D. P., 2008, INTRO STAT MEDIATION
   Maslow A., 1970, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   Mochon D, 2008, J ECON PSYCHOL, V29, P632, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2007.10.004
   Myers D. G., 1997, REV QUEBECOISE PSYCH, V18, P13
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   Peterson C., 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P25, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-004-1278-Z
   Plummer Kenneth, 1995, TELLING SEXUAL STORI
   RICHINS ML, 1992, J CONSUM RES, V19, P303, DOI 10.1086/209304
   Rindfleisch A, 2008, J CONSUM RES, V36, P1
   Schudson M, 1984, ADVERTISING UNEASY P
   SHAMA A, 1984, PSYCHOL REP, V55, P231
   Shama A., 1985, J CONSUMER MARKETING, V2, P57, DOI 10.1108/eb008146
   Shaw D, 2009, INT J CONSUM STUD, V33, P215, DOI 10.1111/j.1470-6431.2009.00760.x
   Srivastava A, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P959, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.80.6.959
   Statistics Canada, 2011, MED TOT INC FAM TYP
   Tian KT, 2001, J CONSUM RES, V28, P50, DOI 10.1086/321947
   Tice Dianne M., 2008, HDB CONSUMER PSYCHOL, P349
   Van Boven L, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P132, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.132
   Van Boven L, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P1193, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.6.1193
   Veenhoven R., 1998, RECENT ADV SOCIAL PS, P235
   Veenhoven R., 2010, INT DIFFERENCES WELL, P328
   Ward JC, 2001, J BUS RES, V54, P139, DOI 10.1016/S0148-2963(99)00083-1
   Welsch H, 2010, J ECON PSYCHOL, V31, P405, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2010.01.009
   Wright N. D., 1993, J CONSUMER SATISFACT, V6, P158
   Zavestoski S, 2002, PSYCHOL MARKET, V19, P149, DOI 10.1002/mar.10007
   Zhao XS, 2010, J CONSUM RES, V37, P197, DOI 10.1086/651257
   Zinkhan GM, 1983, AMA WINT ED C RES ME, P5
NR 62
TC 0
BP 487
EP 494
PY 2012
PD NOV-DEC
VL 11
IS 6
DI 10.1002/cb.1399
GA 050EX
UT WOS:000312037000007
ER

PT J
AU Carlin, L
AF Carlin, Laurence
TI THE IMPORTANCE OF TELEOLOGY TO BOYLE'S NATURAL PHILOSOPHY
SO BRITISH JOURNAL FOR THE HISTORY OF PHILOSOPHY
J9 BRIT J HIST PHILOS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Wisconsin Oshkosh, Oshkosh, WI 54901 USA.
RP Carlin, L, Univ Wisconsin Oshkosh, Oshkosh, WI 54901 USA.
DE Boyle; final causes; teleology; happiness; natural philosophy
ID BOYLE,ROBERT
AB Boyle prefaced his Disquisition about the Final Causes of Natural Things with the claim that there are three dangerous consequences for failing to engage in the pursuit of final causes. Boyle was sincere in this claim, for there is a systematic line of reasoning in his texts that incorporates all three consequences and establishes conceptual connections between his science, his theology, and his value theory. I argue in this paper that Boyle's teleological outlook led him to believe that the natural philosopher is morally obligated to continue his investigations of nature on the grounds that a deeper understanding of the teleological order necessarily motivates divine worship. Moreover, Boyle saw a conceptual connection between a teleological study of nature and revealed theology, a connection that reveals that a study of teleological nature can lead to the highest form of happiness. I conclude with a summary, and some remarks about the sincerity and weaknesses of Boyle's reasoning.
CR Anstey Peter, 2000, PHILOS ROBERT BOYLE, p158ff
   Carlin Laurence, STUDIES HIS IN PRESS
   Darwall Stephen, 1989, MORAL REALISM FDN ET
   Harwood John T., 1991, ETHICS EARLY ESSAYS
   HUNTER M, 1995, HIST SCI, V33, P59
   Hunter Michael, 2001, CORRES CORRES R BOYL
   Hunter Michael, 1999, WORKS WORKS R BOYLE
   JACOBS S, 1994, J PHILOS RES, V19, P373
   Kaufman Dan, 2007, OXFORD STUDIES EARLY, V3, P153
   LENNOX JG, 1983, ISIS, V74, P38, DOI 10.1086/353175
   MacIntosh J. J., 1991, ATOMS PNEUMA TRANQUI, P197, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511608353.011
   MacIntosh J. J., 2005, ATHEISM BOYLE ATHEIS
   MCGUIRE JE, 1972, J HIST IDEAS, V33, P523, DOI 10.2307/2708855
   Osler MJ, 2001, OSIRIS, V16, P151
   Osler MJ, 1996, MONIST, V79, P388
   Sargent Rose-Mary, 1995, DIFFIDENT NATURALIST
   SARGENT RM, 1994, ROBERT BOYLE RECONSIDERED, P57, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511622427.005
   Shafer-Landau Russ, 2003, MORAL REALISM DEFENC
   SHANAHAN T, 1988, J HIST PHILOS, V26, P547
   SHANAHAN T, 1994, ROBERT BOYLE RECONSIDERED, P177, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511622427.012
   Shapin Steven, 1985, LEVIATHAN AIR PUMP H
   Stewart M. A., 1991, SELECTED PHILOS PAPE
   Turnbull H. W., 1960, CORRES ISAAC NEWTON, VII, P481
   Wocik Jan, 1997, R BOYLE LIMITS REASO
NR 24
TC 0
BP 665
EP 682
PY 2011
VL 19
IS 4
DI 10.1080/09608788.2011.583417
GA 885WA
UT WOS:000299810800006
ER

PT J
AU Van Kleef, GA
   Homan, AC
   Beersma, B
   van Knippenberg, D
AF Van Kleef, Gerben A.
   Homan, Astrid C.
   Beersma, Bianca
   van Knippenberg, Daan
TI On Angry Leaders and Agreeable Followers: How Leaders' Emotions and
   Followers' Personalities Shape Motivation and Team Performance
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCE
J9 PSYCHOL SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Van Kleef, Gerben A.] Univ Amsterdam, Dept Social Psychol, NL-1018 WB Amsterdam, Netherlands.
   [Homan, Astrid C.] Vrije Univ Amsterdam, Amsterdam, Netherlands.
   [van Knippenberg, Daan] Erasmus Univ, Rotterdam, Netherlands.
RP Van Kleef, GA, Univ Amsterdam, Dept Social Psychol, Roetersstr 15, NL-1018 WB Amsterdam, Netherlands.
EM g.a.vankleef@uva.nl
DE emotion; social effects; leadership; anger; happiness; agreeableness
ID INTERPERSONAL CONFLICT; CHARISMATIC LEADERSHIP; MODEL; ANGER; STRESS;
   MOOD; EXPRESSIONS; CONTAGION; BEHAVIOR
AB Do followers perform better when their leader expresses anger or when their leader expresses happiness? We propose that this depends on the follower's level of agreeableness. Anger is associated with hostility and conflict-states that are at odds with agreeable individuals' goals. Happiness facilitates affiliation and positive relations-states that are in line with agreeable individuals' goals. Accordingly, the two studies we conducted showed that agreeableness moderates the effects of a leader's emotional displays. In a scenario study, participants with lower levels of agreeableness responded more favorably to an angry leader, whereas participants with higher levels of agreeableness responded more favorably to a neutral leader. In an experiment involving four-person teams, teams composed of participants with lower average levels of agreeableness performed better when their leader expressed anger, whereas teams composed of participants with higher average levels of agreeableness performed better when their leader expressed happiness. Team performance was mediated by experienced workload, which was highest among agreeable followers with an angry leader. Besides having important practical implications, the findings shed new light on the fundamental question of how emotional expressions regulate social behavior.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Barrick MR, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P377, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.83.3.377
   Barsade SG, 2002, ADMIN SCI QUART, V47, P644, DOI 10.2307/3094912
   Beersma B, 2003, ACAD MANAGE J, V46, P572
   Bono JE, 2006, LEADERSHIP QUART, V17, P317, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2006.04.008
   Chan D, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P234, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.83.2.234
   Clark M. S., 1996, KNOWLEDGE STRUCTURES, P247
   CLARK MS, 1991, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V27, P324, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(91)90029-6
   Costa P. T., 1992, REVISED NEO PERSONAL
   Croon MA, 2007, PSYCHOL METHODS, V12, P45, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.12.1.45
   Ehrhart MG, 2001, LEADERSHIP QUART, V12, P153, DOI 10.1016/S1048-9843(01)00074-1
   FIEDLER FE, 1964, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V1, P149, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60051-9
   Fitness J, 2000, J ORGAN BEHAV, V21, P147, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(200003)21:2<147::AID-JOB35>3.0.CO;2-T
   Gaddis B, 2004, LEADERSHIP QUART, V15, P663, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2004.05.011
   GEORGE JM, 1995, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P778, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1995.tb01775.x
   Glomb TM, 1997, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V72, P281, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1997.2741
   Graziano WG, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P820, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.4.820
   Hockey GRJ, 1997, BIOL PSYCHOL, V45, P73
   Homan AC, 2008, ACAD MANAGE J, V51, P1204
   Kashy D. A., 2000, HDB RES METHODS SOCI, P451
   Keltner D, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P505
   Keltner D, 2008, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P151, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(07)00003-2
   Klein KE, 2000, BUS WEEK, pF10
   Lewis KM, 2000, J ORGAN BEHAV, V21, P221, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(200003)21:2<221::AID-JOB36>3.0.CO;2-0
   Lundqvist D, 1998, KAROLINSKA DIRECTED
   Mayer JD, 2004, PSYCHOL INQ, V15, P197, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli1503_02
   MCCRAE RR, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P81, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.1.81
   MCEWEN BS, 1995, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V5, P205, DOI 10.1016/0959-4388(95)80028-X
   Pietroni D, 2008, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P1444, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2008.06.007
   SHAMIR B, 1993, ORGAN SCI, V4, P577, DOI 10.1287/orsc.4.4.577
   SMITH CA, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P916, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.5.916
   Steiner ID, 1972, GROUP PROCESSES PROD
   Steinhauser M, 2007, PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P540, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2007.01935.x
   Suls J, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P88, DOI 10.1177/0146167298241007
   Sy T, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P295, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.2.295
   Tiedens LZ, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P86, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.1.86
   Van Kleef GA, 2010, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P45, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(10)42002-X
   Van Kleef GA, 2009, ACAD MANAGE J, V52, P562
   van Kleef GA, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P57, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.1.57
   Van Kleef GA, 2009, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P184
NR 40
TC 9
BP 1827
EP 1834
PY 2010
PD DEC
VL 21
IS 12
DI 10.1177/0956797610387438
GA 696QT
UT WOS:000285457200016
ER

PT J
AU Baum, SD
AF Baum, Seth D.
TI Value Typology in Cost-Benefit Analysis
SO ENVIRONMENTAL VALUES
J9 ENVIRON VALUE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Baum, Seth D.] Penn State Univ, Dept Geog, University Pk, PA 16802 USA.
   [Baum, Seth D.] Penn State Univ, Rock Eth Inst, University Pk, PA 16802 USA.
RP Baum, SD, Penn State Univ, Dept Geog, 302 Walker Bldg, University Pk, PA 16802 USA.
EM seth@gcrinstitute.org
DE Cost-benefit analysis; value typology; consequentialism; social welfare;
   welfare economics
ID WELFARE ECONOMICS; INTERPERSONAL COMPARISONS; NONINSTRUMENTAL VALUE;
   ENVIRONMENTAL ETHICS; UTILITY; CONVERGENCE; SEMANTICS; ECOSYSTEM;
   HAPPINESS; MATTERS
AB Cost-benefit analysis (CBA) evaluates actions in terms of negative consequences (costs) and positive consequences (benefits). Though much has been said on CBA, little attention has been paid to the types of values held by costs and benefits. This paper introduces a simple typology of values in CBA and applies it to three forms of CBA: the common, money-based CBA, CBA based in social welfare, and CBA based in intrinsic value. The latter extends CBA beyond its usual anthropocentric domain. Adequate handling of value typology in CBA avoids analytical mistakes and connects CBA to its consequentialist roots.
CR Ackerman F., 2004, PRICELESS KNOWING PR
   Adler MD, 2000, J LEGAL STUD, V29, P837, DOI 10.1086/468096
   ALDRED J, 1994, ENVIRON VALUE, V3, P381, DOI 10.3197/096327194776679665
   Anderson Elizabeth, 1993, VALUE ETHICS EC
   Baum SD, 2009, ECOL ECON, V69, P197, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2009.08.024
   Baum SD, 2009, SPACE POLICY, V25, P75, DOI 10.1016/j.spacepol.2009.02.008
   Baum SD, 2010, MITIG ADAPT STRAT GL, V15, P591, DOI 10.1007/s11027-010-9239-9
   Baumol WJ, 1946, REV ECON STUD, V14, P44, DOI 10.2307/2295757
   Beinat E., 1998, MULTICRITERIA ANAL L
   Boadway R, 1984, WELFARE EC
   Bradley B, 1998, PHILOS STUD, V91, P109, DOI 10.1023/A:1004269309760
   Brekke KA, 1997, J PUBLIC ECON, V64, P117, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(96)01610-6
   BROOME J, 1991, ECON PHILOS, V7, P1
   Callicott JB, 2002, ENVIRON VALUE, V11, P3, DOI 10.3197/096327102129340957
   COOTER R, 1984, J ECON LIT, V22, P507
   Watson R. T., 2001, CLIMATE CHANGE 2001
   Crowards T, 1997, ENVIRON VALUE, V6, P143, DOI 10.3197/096327197776679167
   DRAKOPOULOS SA, 1989, J ECON STUD, V16, P35
   Dreze J, 1998, J PUBLIC ECON, V70, P485
   DREZE J, 1990, J PUBLIC ECON, V42, P1, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(90)90042-G
   Dreze J. P., 1987, HDB PUBLIC EC, P909
   Elster Jon, 1991, INTERPERSONAL COMP W
   Fuggitt D., 1999, COST BENEFIT ANAL PU
   Hansson SO, 2007, ECON PHILOS, V23, P163, DOI 10.1017/S0266267107001356
   Hayward T, 1997, ENVIRON VALUE, V6, P49, DOI 10.3197/096327197776679185
   Hicks JR, 1939, ECON J, V49, P696, DOI 10.2307/2225023
   Holbrook D, 1997, ENVIRON VALUE, V6, P87, DOI 10.3197/096327197776679211
   Janssen R., 1992, MULTIOBJECTIVE DECIS
   Johansson PO, 1998, J PUBLIC ECON, V70, P489
   Kahneman D, 2005, ENVIRON RESOUR ECON, V32, P161, DOI 10.1007/s10640-005-6032-4
   Kaldor N, 1939, ECON J, V49, P549, DOI 10.2307/2224835
   Layard R., 1994, COST BENEFIT ANAL
   Lenman J, 2000, ENVIRON VALUE, V9, P431, DOI 10.3197/096327100129342146
   McCarthy D, 2008, ECON PHILOS, V24, P1, DOI 10.1017/S026626710800165X
   MCKAY CP, 1991, NATURE, V352, P489, DOI 10.1038/352489a0
   Mcshane K, 2008, ENVIRON VALUE, V17, P15, DOI 10.3197/096327108X271923
   Meade J.E., 1955, TRADE WELFARE
   Mishan E. J., 1975, COST BENEFIT ANAL IN
   Mole R. A., 1995, JBIS-J BRIT INTERPLA, V48, P321
   Moore G., 1903, PRINCIPIA ETHICA
   Munda G., 1995, MULTICRITERIA EVALUA
   Ng YK, 2003, SOC CHOICE WELFARE, V20, P307, DOI 10.1007/s003550200184
   Nordhaus WD, 2008, QUESTION BALANCE WEI
   Norton BG, 2008, ENVIRON VALUE, V17, P5, DOI 10.3197/096327108X271914
   O'Neill J, 2008, ENVIRON VALUE, V17, P125, DOI 10.3197/096327108X303819
   Pearce David W., 1993, EC VALUES NATURAL WO
   Pearce D.W., 2006, COST BENEFIT ANAL EN
   Porter T., 1995, TRUST NUMBERS PURSUI
   POSNER ERIC A., 2006, NEW FDN COST BENEFIT
   Posner RA, 2000, J LEGAL STUD, V29, P1153, DOI 10.1086/468108
   RonnowRasmussen T, 2005, LIBR ETHICS APPL PHI, V17, P1, DOI 10.1007/1-4020-3846-1
   Sagoff M, 2008, ENVIRON VALUE, V17, P239, DOI 10.3197/096327108X303873
   Sen A, 2000, J LEGAL STUD, V29, P931, DOI 10.1086/468100
   Soma K, 2006, ENVIRON VALUE, V15, P31, DOI 10.3197/096327106776678979
   Spash CL, 2008, ENVIRON VALUE, V17, P259, DOI 10.3197/096327108X303882
   Spash CL, 2007, ECOL ECON, V63, P706, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2007.05.017
   Stern N., 2007, EC CLIMATE CHANGE ST
   Sugden R., 1978, PRINCIPLES COST BENE
   Sunstein CR, 2000, J LEGAL STUD, V29, P1059, DOI 10.1086/468105
   WHITTINGTON D, 1986, J POLICY ANAL MANAG, V5, P665, DOI 10.2307/3324877
NR 60
TC 1
BP 499
EP 524
PY 2012
PD NOV
VL 21
IS 4
DI 10.3197/096327112X13466893628184
GA 024LD
UT WOS:000310109800007
ER

PT J
AU Christensen, KA
   Stephens, MAP
   Townsend, AL
AF Christensen, KA
   Stephens, MAP
   Townsend, AL
TI Mastery in women's multiple roles and well-being: Adult daughters
   providing care to impaired parents
SO HEALTH PSYCHOLOGY
J9 HEALTH PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Kent State Univ, Dept Psychol, Kent, OH 44242 USA.
RP Christensen, KA, Kent State Univ, Dept Psychol, 118 Kent Hall, Kent, OH 44242 USA.
EM kchriste@kent.edu
DE mastery; later-life caregiving; adult daughter caregivers; women's
   multiple roles; mental health
ID ALZHEIMERS-DISEASE PATIENTS; PHYSICAL HEALTH; STRESS PROCESS;
   MENTAL-HEALTH; DEPRESSION; SELF; CAREGIVERS; OPTIMISM; PREVALENCE;
   SYMPTOMS
AB The current study focused on 296 adult daughter caregivers who were simultaneously providing care to an impaired parent, mothers to children living at home, wives, and employees. How mastery (perceived competence and control) in each of these 4 roles was related to well-being was examined. Women experienced higher levels of mastery in the employee role than in any other role. After controlling for household income and dispositional optimism, only employee mastery contributed unique variance to physical health, but mastery in each of the 4 roles contributed unique variance to either depression or life satisfaction. Results also suggest that women's satisfaction with life was related to an accumulation of mastery across roles. The study expands previous research by revealing that mastery in women's additional roles can supplement the benefits of mastery stemming from parent care.
CR BALLENSKI CB, 1982, FAM RELAT, V31, P489, DOI 10.2307/583923
   Bandura A., 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   BANDURA A, 1977, PSYCHOL REV, V84, P191, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.84.2.191
   BARER BM, 1990, GERONTOLOGIST, V30, P26
   BARUCH GK, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P578, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.3.578
   BARUCH GK, 1987, AM PSYCHOL, V42, P130
   BRODY EM, 1992, GERONTOLOGIST, V32, P58
   Bromberger JT, 1996, PSYCHOL AGING, V11, P207, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.11.2.207
   BULLERS S, 1994, WOMEN HEALTH, V22, P11
   COPPEL DB, 1985, COGNITIVE THER RES, V9, P253, DOI 10.1007/BF01183845
   Deimling G T, 1989, J Aging Health, V1, P67, DOI 10.1177/089826438900100105
   FRANKS MM, 1992, J GERONTOL, V47, pS123
   FROBERG D, 1986, WOMEN HEALTH, V11, P79, DOI 10.1300/J013v11n02_06
   GOODE WJ, 1960, AM SOCIOL REV, V25, P489
   HALEY WE, 1987, J AM GERIATR SOC, V35, P405
   HEANEY C, 1993, WOMEN WORK COPING, P193
   House J. S., 1986, AM CHANGING LIVES WA
   KRAUSE N, 1994, RES AGING, V16, P21
   KRAUSE N, 1990, S AP PSYC S, P71
   LAWTON MP, 1989, J GERONTOL, V44, pP61
   LENNON MC, 1992, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V33, P316, DOI 10.2307/2137311
   LINK BG, 1993, AM J SOCIOL, V98, P1351, DOI 10.1086/230192
   LINVILLE PW, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P663, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.4.663
   Marks NF, 1996, FAM RELAT, V45, P27, DOI 10.2307/584767
   MARKS SR, 1977, AM SOCIOL REV, V42, P921, DOI 10.2307/2094577
   MARSHALL GN, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P132, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.1.132
   Martire LM, 1997, J WOMEN AGING, V9, P117, DOI 10.1300/J074v09n01_10
   McAvay GJ, 1996, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V51, pP243
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   PAGEL MD, 1985, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V94, P169, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.94.2.169
   PEARLIN LI, 1990, GERONTOLOGIST, V30, P583
   PEARLIN LI, 1981, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V22, P337, DOI 10.2307/2136676
   PEARLIN LI, 1978, J HLTH SOCIAL BEHAV, V16, P2
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Repetti R. L., 1987, FAMILY PROCESSES PRO, P98
   REPETTI RL, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P1394, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.44.11.1394
   Rodin J, 1985, Annu Rev Gerontol Geriatr, V5, P3
   Rodin J, 1990, SELF DIRECTEDNESS CA, P1
   Rotter Julian, 1966, PSYCHOL MONOGRAPHS, V80
   SCHEIER MF, 1992, COGNITIVE THER RES, V16, P201, DOI 10.1007/BF01173489
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.219
   SCHULZ R, 1990, J GERONTOL, V45, pP181
   SCHULZ R, 1995, GERONTOLOGIST, V35, P771
   SIEBER SD, 1974, AM SOCIOL REV, V39, P567, DOI 10.2307/2094422
   SKAFF MM, 1992, GERONTOLOGIST, V32, P656
   Stephens MAP, 1997, PSYCHOL AGING, V12, P376, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.12.2.376
   Stevens J. P., 1995, APPL MULTIVARIATE ST
   STONE R, 1987, GERONTOLOGIST, V27, P616
   STONE RI, 1989, MILBANK Q, V67, P485, DOI 10.2307/3350224
   Tabachnick B. G., 1996, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   THOITS PA, 1983, AM SOCIOL REV, V48, P174, DOI 10.2307/2095103
   TOWNSEND A, 1989, PSYCHOL AGING, V4, P393, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.4.4.393
   *US BUR CENS, 1992, CLASS IND IND OCC
   *US BUR CENS, 1992, GEN POP CHAR OH
   U.S. Bureau of Census, 1995, STAT ABSTR US
   VERBRUGGE LM, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P16, DOI 10.2307/2136300
   WALDRON I, 1989, WOMEN HEALTH, V15, P3, DOI 10.1300/J013v15n01_02
   ZIMMERMAN M, 1983, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V3, P339, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(83)90019-3
NR 58
TC 32
BP 163
EP 171
PY 1998
PD MAR
VL 17
IS 2
GA ZB863
UT WOS:000072515600007
ER

PT J
AU Herrmann, MJ
   Ehlis, AC
   Fallgatter, AJ
AF Herrmann, MJ
   Ehlis, AC
   Fallgatter, AJ
TI Prefrontal activation through task requirements of emotional induction
   measured with NIRS
SO BIOLOGICAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 BIOL PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Hosp Wurzburg, Dept Psychiat & Psychotherapy, D-97080 Wurzburg, Germany.
RP Herrmann, MJ, Univ Hosp Wurzburg, Dept Psychiat & Psychotherapy, Fuechsleinstr 15, D-97080 Wurzburg, Germany.
DE emotion; prefrontal cortex; NIRS; spectroscopy
ID NEAR-INFRARED SPECTROSCOPY; BRAIN ACTIVATION; HEMISPHERIC-ASYMMETRY;
   OXIDATIVE-METABOLISM; FRONTAL ACTIVATION; MENTAL TASKS; CORTEX;
   HAPPINESS
AB The medial prefrontal cortex is believed to be involved in emotional experiences, but also in situations in which attention and self-monitoring is required. Therefore, it might be that the medial prefrontal cortex is not only activated by the emotional state per se, but rather through the task requirements that were used to induce emotions in the laboratory. The present study investigated the change of oxygenation in the left and right prefrontal cortex measured with near-infrared spectroscopy (NIRS) from 14 subjects during two kinds of emotional induction, which differed in the self-monitoring requirements. The task with the higher self-monitoring requirements resulted in an increased concentration of oxygenated hemoglobin (O2HB). This activation pattern was not observed during the emotional induction with the fewer self-monitoring requirements, although the subjective ratings indicated that both tasks induced comparable emotional states. The results indicate that task requirements should be taken into account when investigating the neural substrate of emotions. (C) 2003 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Canli T, 1998, NEUROREPORT, V9, P3233, DOI 10.1097/00001756-199810050-00019
   CHANCE B, 1991, ANNU REV BIOPHYS BIO, V20, P1
   Davidson RJ, 2002, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V51, P68, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(01)01328-2
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1999, MED RADIOLOGY DIAGNO, P487
   EKMAN P, 1976, ENVIRON PSYCH NONVER, V1, P56, DOI 10.1007/BF01115465
   Fallgatter AJ, 1998, EUR ARCH PSY CLIN N, V248, P245, DOI 10.1007/s004060050045
   Fallgatter AJ, 1997, NEUROSCI LETT, V223, P89, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3940(97)13416-4
   Fallgatter AJ, 1998, NEUROPSYCHOBIOLOGY, V37, P215, DOI 10.1159/000026506
   Fallgatter AJ, 2000, BRAIN TOPOGR, V12, P255, DOI 10.1023/A:1023403420864
   Fallgatter AJ, 1997, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V6, P67, DOI 10.1016/S0926-6410(97)00016-5
   FOX PT, 1986, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V83, P1140, DOI 10.1073/pnas.83.4.1140
   GRATTON G, 1994, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V31, P211, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1994.tb01043.x
   HERRMANN MJ, IN PRESS J NEUROPSYC
   Herrmann MJ, 2003, BRAIN RES BULL, V61, P51, DOI 10.1016/S0361-9230(03)00066-2
   HOCK C, 1995, J CEREBR BLOOD F MET, V15, P1103
   HOSHI Y, 1994, NEUROSCI LETT, V172, P129, DOI 10.1016/0304-3940(94)90679-3
   Hoshi Y, 1997, NEUROIMAGE, V5, P292, DOI 10.1006/nimg.1997.0270
   Jasper HA, 1958, ELECTROENCEPHALOGRAP, V10, P371, DOI DOI 10.1016/0013-4694(58)90053-1
   Lane RD, 1997, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V35, P1437, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(97)00070-5
   Lane RD, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P926
   Lang PJ, 1995, INT AFFECTIVE PICTUR
   Luu P, 2000, J NEUROSCI, V20, P464
   MacDonald AW, 2000, SCIENCE, V288, P1835, DOI 10.1126/science.288.5472.1835
   Obrig H, 2000, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V35, P125, DOI 10.1016/S0167-8760(99)00048-3
   OLDFIELD RC, 1971, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V9, P97, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(71)90067-4
   Schmidt LA, 2001, COGNITION EMOTION, V15, P487, DOI 10.1080/0269993004200187
   SCHNEIDER F, 1994, PSYCHIAT RES, V51, P19, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(94)90044-2
   VANDERZEE P, 1992, ADV EXP MED BIOL, V316, P143
   VILLRINGER A, 1993, NEUROSCI LETT, V154, P101, DOI 10.1016/0304-3940(93)90181-J
   Waldstein SR, 2000, BIOL PSYCHOL, V55, P3, DOI 10.1016/S0301-0511(00)00065-X
NR 30
TC 38
BP 255
EP 263
PY 2003
PD NOV
VL 64
IS 3
DI 10.1016/S0301-0511(03)00095-4
GA 758YE
UT WOS:000187679000002
ER

PT J
AU de Matos, MG
   Simoes, C
   Batista-Foguet, J
   Cottraux, J
AF de Matos, M. Gaspar
   Simoes, C.
   Batista-Foguet, J.
   Cottraux, J.
TI Personal and social factors associated with the perception of health and
   the perception of happiness in a nonclinical adolescent population
SO ENCEPHALE-REVUE DE PSYCHIATRIE CLINIQUE BIOLOGIQUE ET THERAPEUTIQUE
J9 ENCEPHALE
LA French
DT Article
C1 [de Matos, M. Gaspar; Simoes, C.] Univ Tech Lisbonne, Fac Motricidade Humana, Lisbon, Portugal.
   [Batista-Foguet, J.] Univ Ramon Lull, ESADE BS, Barcelona, Spain.
   [Cottraux, J.] Univ Lyon 1, CHU Lyon, F-69365 Lyon, France.
RP de Matos, MG, FMH UTL Estrada Costa, P-1495688 Cruz Quebrada, Portugal.
EM mmatos@fmh.utl.pt
DE Health; Happiness; Life satisfaction; Adolescence; Positive psychology
ID DEPRESSION; CHILDHOOD; RISK
AB Introduction. - A theoretical conceptualization of the relationship between health and happiness and associated factors was studied using a structural equation model.
   Method. - Data from the Portuguese part of a World Health Organization collaborative study, health behavior in school-aged children [Currie C, Smith R, Boyce W, et al. HBSC, a WHO cross national study: Research protocol for the 2001/2002 survey. Copenhagen: WHO; 2001], were used. A. representative national sample (N = 6131) of 11 -, 13- and 15-year-old pupils was studied [Matos M.G., Equipa do Projecto Aventura Social. A saude dos adolescentes portugueses: Quatro anos depois (La sante des adolescents portugais: quatre ans apres). Lisboa: Edicoes FMH; 2003] and data were analyzed for the purpose of this paper. Results showed a significant positive correlation between perception of health and perception of happiness. A group of personal and social factors was associated with this correlation.
   Results. - Results demonstrated that personal factors had more impact on health perception, and social factors had more impact on happiness perception. Adjustment fit indexes were good. Socioeconomic status (SES) was significantly associated with a positive health perception, and SES was also significantly but modestly associated with the perception of happiness.
   Discussion. - Results highlighted the importance of a holistic and positive approach to adolescent health. This study confirmed the importance of family, peer relationship and positive evaluation of the school on adolescents' health and well-being. Results may suggest that preventive interventions in school settings should target both personal factors (e.g., promoting social competence) and social factors (e.g., promoting social support and acceptance). Interventions should also target physical and mental health in order to help adolescents to cope with the daily challenges they meet. (C) L'Encephale, Paris, 2008.
CR ADLER B, 1995, PSYCHOL HLTH APPL PS
   Argyle M, 1997, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V12, P769, DOI 10.1080/08870449708406738
   BATISTAFOGUET J, 2004, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V37, P315
   Bentler P. M., 1995, EQS STRUCTURAL EQUAT
   Bruchon-Schweitzer M, 2002, PSYCHOL SANTE MODELE
   Burns JM, 2002, MED J AUSTRALIA, V177, pS93
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   Chen MY, 2003, PUBLIC HEALTH NURS, V20, P104, DOI 10.1046/j.1525-1446.2003.20204.x
   COTTRAUX J, 2007, FORCE AVEC SOI POUR
   Currie C., 2001, HBSC WHO CROSS NATL
   DICLEMENTE RJ, 1996, HDB ADOLESCENT HLTH, P1
   King A, 1996, HLTH YOUTH CROSS NAT
   Lewin LM, 1999, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V27, P277, DOI 10.1023/A:1022606608840
   Mahon NE, 2001, WESTERN J NURS RES, V23, P360, DOI 10.1177/01939450122045212
   Matos M, 2003, EQUIPA PROJECTO AVEN
   MATOS M, 2004, PSICOTERAPIA COGNITI, V10, P133
   Matos M. G., 2005, COMUNICACAO GESTAO C
   McManus RP, 2002, PRIMARY CARE, V29, P557, DOI 10.1016/S0095-4543(02)00006-4
   PATTISHALL EG, 1994, ADOLESCENT PROBLEM BEHAVIORS, P209
   Peterson C., 2006, PRIMER POSITIVE PSYC
   Roberts C., 2004, YOUNG PEOPLES HLTH C, P217
   SIMOES C, 2007, CHILD CARE HLTH DEV, V10, P163
   Simoes C., 2007, COMPORTAMENTOS RISCO
   SIMOES C, 2005, COMUNICACAO GESTAO C
   SNYDER CR, 2005, HDB COGNITIVE PSYCHO
   U.S. Department of Health and Human Services, 2004, HLTH PEOPL 2010 UND
   Weitoft GR, 2003, LANCET, V361, P289, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(03)12324-0
   Whalen CK, 2001, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V20, P99, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.20.2.99
   Wicks S, 2005, AM J PSYCHIAT, V162, P1652, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.162.9.1652
   Yarcheski A, 2001, Clin Nurs Res, V10, P163, DOI 10.1177/10547730122158851
NR 30
TC 2
BP 39
EP 45
PY 2010
PD FEB
VL 36
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.encep.2008.08.002
GA 573SI
UT WOS:000275934700008
ER

PT J
AU Kozee, HB
   Tylka, TL
   Bauerband, LA
AF Kozee, Holly B.
   Tylka, Tracy L.
   Bauerband, L. Andrew
TI Measuring Transgender Individuals' Comfort With Gender Identity and
   Appearance: Development and Validation of the Transgender Congruence
   Scale
SO PSYCHOLOGY OF WOMEN QUARTERLY
J9 PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kozee, Holly B.; Tylka, Tracy L.] Ohio State Univ, Dept Psychol, Marion, OH 43302 USA.
   [Bauerband, L. Andrew] Towson Univ, Dept Psychol, Towson, MD USA.
RP Tylka, TL, Ohio State Univ, Dept Psychol, 1465 Mt Vernon Ave, Marion, OH 43302 USA.
EM tylka.2@osu.edu
DE transgender; measurement; social identity; identity formation; body
   image; well-being; life satisfaction
ID EXPLORATORY FACTOR-ANALYSIS; BODY SHAPE QUESTIONNAIRE; SOCIAL
   DESIRABILITY; SEX REASSIGNMENT; FIT INDEXES; VALIDITY;
   INTERSECTIONALITY; HETEROSEXUALITY; TRANSSEXUALS; RELIABILITY
AB Our study used the construct of congruence to conceptualize the degree to which transgender individuals feel genuine, authentic, and comfortable with their gender identity and external appearance. In Study 1, the Transgender Congruence scale (TCS) was developed, and data from 162 transgender individuals were used to estimate the reliability and validity of its scores. Two factors emerged: Appearance Congruence and Gender Identity Acceptance. TCS total and subscale scores were internally consistent. Supporting its construct validity, TCS scores were (a) positively related to life satisfaction and presence of life meaning; (b) negatively related to anxiety, depression, and body dissatisfaction; and (c) unrelated to social desirability and searching for life's meaning. TCS scores also garnered incremental validity by predicting life satisfaction, presence of meaning in life, anxiety symptoms, and depressive symptoms above and beyond the number of steps taken to transition. Study 2 confirmed the TCS's factor structure with a sample of 342 transgender individuals. The final 12-item TCS is a psychometrically sound measure that can facilitate both empirical investigations and clinical applications connected to transgender identity. Additional online materials for this article are available to PWQ subscribers on PWQ's website at http://pwq.sagepub.com/ supplemental.
CR Algars M, 2010, SEX ROLES, V63, P118, DOI 10.1007/s11199-010-9758-6
   Ashmore RD, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P80, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.130.1.80
   Beck AT, 1996, MANUAL BECK DEPRESSI
   Beck AT, 1993, BECK ANXIETY INVENTO
   Beemyn B, 2003, J GAY LESBIAN ISSUES, V1, P33, DOI 10.1300/J367v01n0103
   Bem SL, 1995, J SEX RES, V32, P329
   BENTLER PM, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P238, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.107.2.238
   Blake BF, 2006, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V40, P1625, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.12.007
   Browne M. W., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, P136, DOI DOI 10.1177/0049124192021002001
   Burnham KP, 2002, MODEL SELECTION MULT
   Butler J, 1990, GENDER TROUBLE
   Carroll L, 2002, J COUNS DEV, V80, P131
   Clifford C., 2008, OUT PSYCHOL LESBIAN, P195
   COHEN J, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P155, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.1.155
   CohenKettenis PT, 1997, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V36, P263, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199702000-00017
   COOPER PJ, 1987, INT J EAT DISORDER, V6, P485, DOI 10.1002/1098-108X(198707)6:4<485::AID-EAT2260060405>3.0.CO;2-O
   CROWNE DP, 1960, J CONSULT PSYCHOL, V24, P349, DOI 10.1037/h0047358
   Denny D., 2004, J GAY LESBIAN PSYCHO, V8, P25, DOI DOI 10.1080/19359705.2004.9962365
   Diamond L. M., 2011, HDB IDENTITY THEORY, P249
   Diamond LM, 2008, SEX ROLES, V59, P365, DOI 10.1007/s11199-008-9425-3
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Ekins R., 2006, TRANSGENDER PHENOMEN
   Fabrigar LR, 1999, PSYCHOL METHODS, V4, P272, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.4.3.272
   Factor R, 2008, HEALTH SOCIOL REV, V17, P235
   Fassinger R. E., 2008, PSYCHOL WOMEN HDB IS, P484
   Friedman C, 2010, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V34, P152, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.2010.01558.x
   Gagne P, 1998, SOC PROBL, V45, P81, DOI 10.1525/sp.1998.45.1.03x0158b
   Hayton JC, 2004, ORGAN RES METHODS, V7, P191, DOI 10.1177/1094428104263675
   HORN JL, 1965, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V30, P179, DOI 10.1007/BF02289447
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   KASS RE, 1995, J AM STAT ASSOC, V90, P773, DOI DOI 10.2307/2291091
   Kelleher C., 2009, COUNS PSYCHOL, V22, P373, DOI [10.1080/09515070903334995., DOI 10.1080/09515070903334995]
   Kenyon G. M., 2000, EXPLORING EXISTENTIA, P7
   KLINE R. B., 2005, PRINCIPLES PRACTICES
   Koyama Emi, 2003, CATCHING WAVE RECLAI, P244
   LARSEN RJ, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V17, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00354108
   Lasser J, 2003, J ADOLESCENCE, V26, P233, DOI 10.1016/S0140-1971(02)00132-X
   Lehavot K, 2011, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V35, P381, DOI 10.1177/0361684311413554
   McCall L, 2005, SIGNS, V30, P1771, DOI 10.1086/426800
   McKenna W., 2000, INT J TRANSGENDERISM, V4
   Muthen L. K., 2006, MPLUS USERS GUIDE
   Nanda S., 1999, GENDER DIVERSITY CRO
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Peterson C., 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P25, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-004-1278-Z
   Dozier R, 2005, GENDER SOC, V19, P297, DOI 10.1177/0891243204272153
   Rehman J, 1999, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V28, P71, DOI 10.1023/A:1018745706354
   Riggle E. B., 2011, PSYCHOL SEXUALITY, V2, P147, DOI 10.1080/19419899.2010.534490
   Rogers C., 1980, WAY BEING
   Rogers C., 1959, PSYCHOL STUDY SCI, VIII, P184
   Rosen JC, 1996, INT J EAT DISORDER, V20, P315, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-108X(199611)20:3<315::AID-EAT11>3.0.CO;2-Z
   Ryan RM, 2005, N AM J PSYCHOL, V7, P431
   Schilt K, 2009, GENDER SOC, V23, P440, DOI 10.1177/0891243209340034
   Scott-Dixon K., 2006, TRANSFORMING FEMININ
   Shields SA, 2008, SEX ROLES, V59, P301, DOI 10.1007/s11199-008-9501-8
   Smith YLS, 2005, PSYCHOL MED, V35, P89, DOI 10.1017/S0022391704002776
   Spence JT, 2000, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V24, P44, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.2000.tb01021.x
   Steger MF, 2006, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V53, P80, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.53.1.80
   Stober J, 1999, DIAGNOSTICA, V45, P173, DOI 10.1026//0012-1924.45.4.173
   Tabachnick B, 2001, USING MULTIVARIATE S
NR 59
TC 1
BP 179
EP 196
PY 2012
PD JUN
VL 36
IS 2
DI 10.1177/0361684312442161
GA 962SQ
UT WOS:000305565700007
ER

PT J
AU O'Connor, JC
   Johnson, DR
   Freund, GG
AF O'Connor, Jason C.
   Johnson, Daniel R.
   Freund, Gregory G.
TI Psychoneuroimmune Implications of Type 2 Diabetes: Redux
SO IMMUNOLOGY AND ALLERGY CLINICS OF NORTH AMERICA
J9 IMMUNOL ALLERGY CLIN
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Freund, Gregory G.] Univ Illinois, Dept Pathol, Urbana, IL 61801 USA.
   [O'Connor, Jason C.; Johnson, Daniel R.] Univ Illinois, Dept Anim Sci, Urbana, IL 61801 USA.
RP Freund, GG, Univ Illinois, Dept Pathol, 190 Med Sci Bldg,MC-714,506 S Mathews Ave, Urbana, IL 61801 USA.
EM freun@illinois.edu
DE Cytokine; Fever; Inflammation; Insulin resistance; Macrophage; Mental
   health; Obesity; Sickness behavior
ID TUMOR-NECROSIS-FACTOR; INDUCED SICKNESS BEHAVIOR; INDUCED
   INSULIN-RESISTANCE; C-REACTIVE PROTEIN; FACTOR-ALPHA; ADIPOSE-TISSUE;
   INFLAMMATORY MARKERS; INNATE IMMUNITY; TNF-ALPHA; KINASE-C
AB A sizable body of knowledge has arisen demonstrating that type 2 diabetes (T2D) is associated with alterations in the innate immune system. The resulting proinflammatory-leaning imbalance is implicated in the development of secondary disease complications and comorbidities, such as delayed wound healing, accelerated progress of atherosclerosis, and retinopathy, in people who have T2D. New experimental data and the results of recently published health-related quality-of-life surveys indicate that individuals who have T2D experience diminished feelings of happiness, well being, and satisfaction with life. These emotional and psychological consequences of T2D point to altered neuroimmunity as a previously unappreciated complication of T2D. This article discusses recent data detailing the impact of T2D on a person's PNI response.
CR *AM DIAB ASS, 2008, DIAB FACTS FIG
   Arkan MC, 2005, NAT MED, V11, P191, DOI 10.1068/nm1185
   Armbrust T, 1996, J HEPATOL, V25, P518, DOI 10.1016/S0168-8278(96)80212-1
   Aronson D, 2002, CARDIOVASC DIABETOL, V1, DOI 10.1186/1475-2840-1-1
   Aubert A, 1999, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V23, P1029, DOI 10.1016/S0149-7634(99)00034-2
   Banks WA, 2004, EUR J PHARMACOL, V490, P5, DOI 10.1016/j.ejphar.2004.02.040
   Banks WA, 2002, NEUROIMMUNOMODULAT, V10, P319, DOI 10.1159/000071472
   Banks WA, 1997, J NEUROIMMUNOL, V79, P22, DOI 10.1016/S0165-5728(97)00103-3
   BANKS WA, 1991, J PHARMACOL EXP THER, V259, P988
   Barber AJ, 2005, INVEST OPHTH VIS SCI, V46, P2210, DOI 10.1167/iovs.04-1340
   BARON SH, 1982, DIABETES CARE, V5, P64, DOI 10.2337/diacare.5.1.64
   Beckman JA, 2002, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V287, P2570, DOI 10.1001/jama.287.19.2570
   BERCZI I, 1991, J IMMUNOL, V146, P2201
   BERTINI R, 1988, J EXP MED, V167, P1708, DOI 10.1084/jem.167.5.1708
   Bertoni AG, 2001, DIABETES CARE, V24, P1044, DOI 10.2337/diacare.24.6.1044
   BioulacSage P, 1996, HEPATO-GASTROENTEROL, V43, P4
   Bluher M, 2005, EXP CLIN ENDOCR DIAB, V113, P534, DOI 10.1055/s-2005-872851
   Bluthe RM, 2002, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V26, P86, DOI 10.1016/S0893-133X(01)00305-0
   Bluthe RM, 1997, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V22, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4530(96)00042-X
   Bluthe RM, 1999, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V24, P301, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4530(98)00077-8
   Bluthe RM, 1996, NEUROREPORT, V7, P2823, DOI 10.1097/00001756-199611040-00083
   Bluthe RM, 2006, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V20, P57, DOI 10.1016/j.bbi.2005.02.003
   BRAUDE AI, 1955, J CLIN INVEST, V34, P858, DOI 10.1172/JCI103141
   BREDER CD, 1994, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V91, P11393, DOI 10.1073/pnas.91.24.11393
   BROWN R, 1991, CELL IMMUNOL, V132, P84, DOI 10.1016/0008-8749(91)90008-Y
   Burgess W, 1998, AM J PHYSIOL-REG I, V274, pR1829
   BUTLER LD, 1989, J NEUROIMMUNOL, V24, P143, DOI 10.1016/0165-5728(89)90108-2
   Cai DS, 2005, NAT MED, V11, P183, DOI 10.1038/nm1166
   Cartmell T, 2000, J PHYSIOL-LONDON, V526, P653, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7793.2000.00653.x
   Ceolotto G, 1999, DIABETES, V48, P1316, DOI 10.2337/diabetes.48.6.1316
   Cesari M, 2003, CIRCULATION, V108, P2317, DOI 10.1161/01.CIR.0000097109.90783.FC
   Chan O, 2005, ENDOCRINOLOGY, V146, P1382, DOI 10.1210/en.2004-0607
   Chan O, 2003, Minerva Endocrinol, V28, P87
   Chan O, 2002, ENDOCRINOLOGY, V143, P1761, DOI 10.1210/en.143.5.1761
   Ciechanowski PS, 2003, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V25, P246, DOI 10.1016/S0163-8343(03)00055-0
   Cipolletta C, 2005, DIABETES, V54, P2779, DOI 10.2337/diabetes.54.9.2779
   CRAWFORD JM, 1999, ROBBINS PATHOLOGIC B, P913
   Crook M, 2004, DIABETIC MED, V21, P203, DOI 10.1046/j.1464-5491.2003.01030.x
   Dantzer R, 1998, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V856, P132, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1998.tb08321.x
   Dantzer R, 2001, PSYCHONEUROIMMUNOLOG, P703
   Dantzer R, 2004, EUR J PHARMACOL, V500, P399, DOI 10.1016/j.ejphar.2004.07.040
   Dantzer R, 2001, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V15, P7, DOI 10.1006/brbi.2000.0613
   DUCKROW RB, 1987, STROKE, V18, P52
   Duncan BB, 2003, DIABETES, V52, P1799, DOI 10.2337/diabetes.52.7.1799
   Dunn AJ, 1998, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V840, P577, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1998.tb09596.x
   Ebeling P, 1999, DIABETOLOGIA, V42, P1433, DOI 10.1007/s001250051315
   Emanuelli B, 2001, J BIOL CHEM, V276, P47944, DOI 10.1074/jbc.M104602200
   Esposito K, 2002, CIRCULATION, V106, P2067, DOI 10.1161/01.CIR.0000034509.14906.AE
   Festa A, 2002, DIABETES, V51, P1131, DOI 10.2337/diabetes.51.4.1131
   Fogelstrand L, 2004, DIABETOLOGIA, V47, P1948, DOI 10.1007/s00125-004-1553-x
   FOX ES, 1990, LAB INVEST, V63, P733
   Freeman DJ, 2002, DIABETES, V51, P1596, DOI 10.2337/diabetes.51.5.1596
   GAYKEMA RPA, 1995, ENDOCRINOLOGY, V136, P4717, DOI 10.1210/en.136.10.4717
   Geerlings SE, 1999, FEMS IMMUNOL MED MIC, V26, P259, DOI 10.1111/j.1574-695X.1999.tb01397.x
   Glezer I, 2004, NEUROSCIENTIST, V10, P538, DOI 10.1177/1073858404263494
   Godbout JP, 2002, J BIOL CHEM, V277, P2554, DOI 10.1074/jcb.M100385200
   Goujon E, 1996, MOL BRAIN RES, V36, P53, DOI 10.1016/0169-328X(95)00242-K
   HARRIS M, 1999, INT TXB DIABETES MEL, P9
   HART BL, 1988, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V12, P123, DOI 10.1016/S0149-7634(88)80004-6
   Hartman ME, 2004, J BIOL CHEM, V279, P28045, DOI 10.1074/jbc.M404368200
   Hill JR, 1998, J BIOL CHEM, V273, P3308, DOI 10.1074/jbc.273.6.3308
   Hotamisligil GS, 1996, SCIENCE, V271, P665, DOI 10.1126/science.271.5249.665
   Iida KT, 2002, ARTERIOSCL THROM VAS, V22, P380, DOI 10.1161/hq0302.105272
   Iida KT, 2001, J BIOL CHEM, V276, P32531, DOI 10.1074/jbc.M009894200
   INOUYE K, 2002, DAIBETES NUTR METAB, V15, P355
   INOUYE K, 2002, DIABETES NUTR METAB, V15, P362
   Inouye K, 2002, DIABETES NUTR METAB, V15, P348
   Ivanov AI, 2002, AM J PHYSIOL-REG I, V282, pR311
   Ivanov AI, 2001, INT J OBESITY, V25, P586, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijo.0801523
   Johnson DR, 2005, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V102, P15184, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0507191102
   Johnson DR, 2007, J NEUROSCI, V27, P1161, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.4560-06.2007
   KANETY H, 1995, J BIOL CHEM, V270, P23780
   Kernan WN, 2002, NEUROLOGY, V59, P809
   Kitagawa T, 1998, CLIN PEDIATR, V37, P111, DOI 10.1177/000992289803700208
   Klover PJ, 2003, DIABETES, V52, P2784, DOI 10.2337/diabetes.52.11.2784
   KLUGER MJ, 2001, PSYCHONEUROIMMUNOLOG, P687
   Konsman JP, 2002, TRENDS NEUROSCI, V25, P154, DOI 10.1016/S0166-2236(00)02088-9
   Krein SL, 2002, DIABETES CARE, V25, P965, DOI 10.2337/diacare.25.6.965
   Krogh-Madsen R, 2004, AM J PHYSIOL-ENDOC M, V286, pE234, DOI 10.1152/ajpendo.00274.2003
   Li ZH, 2004, J ENDOTOXIN RES, V10, P39, DOI 10.1179/096805104225003825
   Lin KI, 2007, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V21, P775, DOI 10.1016/j.bbi.2007.01.004
   Lin Y, 2001, J BIOL CHEM, V276, P42077, DOI 10.1074/jbc.M107101200
   Llorente L, 2000, IMMUNOL LETT, V74, P239, DOI 10.1016/S0165-2478(00)00255-8
   Luheshi GN, 1997, AM J PHYSIOL-REG I, V272, pR862
   Maddigan SL, 2003, MED DECIS MAKING, V23, P489, DOI 10.1177/0272989X03258438
   Maddigan SL, 2005, QUAL LIFE RES, V14, P1311, DOI 10.1007/s11136-004-6640-4
   Mastropaolo MD, 2005, INFECT IMMUN, V73, P6055, DOI 10.1128/IAI.73.9.6055-6063.2005
   MATHISON JC, 1980, AM J PATHOL, V101, P245
   McKellar JD, 2004, DIABETES EDUCATOR, V30, P485, DOI 10.1177/014572170403000320
   Meier CA, 2002, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V87, P1184, DOI 10.1210/jc.87.3.1184
   Mooney RA, 2001, J BIOL CHEM, V276, P25889, DOI 10.1074/jbc.M010579200
   Mooradian AD, 2005, DIABETES, V54, P2977, DOI 10.2337/diabetes.54.10.2977
   Muller LMAJ, 2005, CLIN INFECT DIS, V41, P281, DOI 10.1086/431587
   Nadeau S, 2000, J NEUROSCI, V20, P3456
   Naguib G, 2004, J INVEST DERMATOL, V123, P87, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-202X.2004.22711.x
   O'Connor JC, 2005, J IMMUNOL, V174, P4991
   O'Connor JC, 2007, J IMMUNOL, V178, P6886
   Odegaard JI, 2008, NAT CLIN PRACT ENDOC, V4, P619, DOI 10.1038/ncpendmet0976
   O'Rourke L, 2002, J BIOL CHEM, V277, P42557, DOI 10.1074/jbc.M202151200
   Pariante CM, 1999, ENDOCRINOLOGY, V140, P4359, DOI 10.1210/en.140.9.4359
   Penninx BWJH, 2003, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V54, P566, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(03)01811-5
   Peraldi P, 1996, J BIOL CHEM, V271, P13018
   Perry VH, 2004, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V18, P407, DOI 10.1016/j.bbi.2004.01.004
   Pickup JC, 2004, DIABETES CARE, V27, P813, DOI 10.2337/diacare.27.3.813
   PICKUP JC, 1995, LIFE SCI, V57, P1383, DOI 10.1016/0024-3205(95)02096-2
   Plata-Salaman CR, 1998, AM J PHYSIOL-REG I, V275, pR1353
   Pradhan AD, 2001, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V286, P327, DOI 10.1001/jama.286.3.327
   Romanovsky AA, 2000, AUTON NEUROSCI-BASIC, V85, P133, DOI 10.1016/S1566-0702(00)00232-0
   Schiepers OJG, 2005, PROG NEURO-PSYCHOPH, V29, P201, DOI 10.1016/j.pnpbp.2004.11.003
   Scott CL, 2003, AM J CARDIOL, V92, p35i, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9149(03)00507-1
   Senn JJ, 2003, J BIOL CHEM, V278, P13740, DOI 10.1074/jbc.M210689200
   Senn JJ, 2002, DIABETES, V51, P3391, DOI 10.2337/diabetes.51.12.3391
   Shah BR, 2003, DIABETES CARE, V26, P510, DOI 10.2337/diacare.26.2.510
   SHERRY CL, 2008, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V23, P169
   SHERWIN RS, 1996, CECIL TXB MED, P1258
   Sluzewska A, 1996, PSYCHIAT RES, V64, P161, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(96)02783-7
   Spranger J, 2003, DIABETES, V52, P812, DOI 10.2337/diabetes.52.3.812
   Starr JM, 2003, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V74, P70, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.74.1.70
   Sternberg EM, 1997, J CLIN INVEST, V100, P2641, DOI 10.1172/JCI119807
   Stoffels K, 2004, J AUTOIMMUN, V23, P9, DOI 10.1016/j.jaut.2004.03.012
   Stratton IM, 2000, BRIT MED J, V321, P405, DOI 10.1136/bmj.321.7258.405
   Swain MG, 1999, AM J PHYSIOL-GASTR L, V276, pG199
   Swiergiel AH, 1999, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V13, P252, DOI 10.1006/brbi.1999.0565
   Taubes G, 2003, SCIENCE, V301, P40, DOI 10.1126/science.301.5629.40
   Taylor SI, 1999, CELL, V97, P9, DOI 10.1016/S0092-8674(00)80709-6
   Turrin NP, 2000, BRAIN RES BULL, V51, P3, DOI 10.1016/S0361-9230(99)00203-8
   UEHARA A, 1987, ENDOCRINOLOGY, V121, P1580
   Ueki K, 2004, MOL CELL BIOL, V24, P5434, DOI 10.1128/MCB.24.12.5434-5446.2004
   Wang JY, 2001, NEUROSCI LETT, V304, P177, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3940(01)01780-3
   WATKINS LR, 1995, LIFE SCI, V57, P1011, DOI 10.1016/0024-3205(95)02047-M
   Weisberg SP, 2003, J CLIN INVEST, V112, P1796, DOI 10.1172/JCI2000319246
   Wellen KE, 2003, J CLIN INVEST, V112, P1785, DOI 10.1172/JCI200320514
   White MF, 2002, AM J PHYSIOL-ENDOC M, V283, pE413, DOI 10.1152/ajpendo.00514.2001
   Wieczorek M, 2005, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V85, P500, DOI 10.1016/j.physbeh.2005.05.012
   Woiciechowsky C, 1998, NAT MED, V4, P808, DOI 10.1038/nm0798-808
   Wurster AL, 2002, MOL CELL BIOL, V22, P117, DOI 10.1128/MCB.22.1.117-126.2002
   Xu HY, 2003, J CLIN INVEST, V112, P1821, DOI 10.1172/JCI200319451
   Yaffe K, 2003, NEUROLOGY, V61, P76
   Yirmiya R, 2000, WESTERN J MED, V173, P333, DOI 10.1136/ewjm.173.5.333
   Yirmiya R, 2000, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V917, P478
   Zhang LQ, 2004, J CLIN INVEST, V113, P85, DOI 10.1172/JCI200418336
   Zimmet P, 2000, J INTERN MED, V247, P301, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2796.2000.00625.x
   Zimmet P, 2001, NATURE, V414, P782, DOI 10.1038/414782a
   Zimmet PZ, 1999, DIABETOLOGIA, V42, P499, DOI 10.1007/s001250051188
   Zimmet PZ, 1997, LANCET, V350, pSI1
   Zykova SN, 2000, DIABETES, V49, P1451, DOI 10.2337/diabetes.49.9.1451
NR 146
TC 1
BP 339
EP +
PY 2009
PD MAY
VL 29
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.iac.2009.02.004
GA 450GI
UT WOS:000266388600011
ER

PT J
AU Pan, JY
   Wong, DFK
   Joubert, L
   Chan, CLW
AF Pan, Jia-Yan
   Wong, Daniel Fu Keung
   Joubert, Lynette
   Chan, Cecilia Lai Wan
TI The protective function of meaning of life on life satisfaction among
   Chinese students in Australia and Hong Kong: A cross-cultural
   comparative study
SO JOURNAL OF AMERICAN COLLEGE HEALTH
J9 J AM COLL HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Pan, Jia-Yan; Chan, Cecilia Lai Wan] Univ Hong Kong, Dept Social Work & Social Adm, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
   [Wong, Daniel Fu Keung; Joubert, Lynette] Univ Melbourne, Sch Nursing & Social Work, Melbourne, Vic 3010, Australia.
RP Pan, JY, Univ Hong Kong, Dept Social Work & Social Adm, Pokfulam Rd, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
EM jiayan2004@msn.com
DE acculturation; college health; international students; life
   satisfaction; meaning of life
ID ACCULTURATIVE STRESS; SOCIAL SUPPORT; IMMIGRANT; SCALE; DISCRIMINATION;
   ADOLESCENTS; PERSONALITY; ADJUSTMENT; MEDIATOR; DISTANCE
AB Objective: The authors compared the predictive effects of, acculturative stressors and meaning of life on life satisfaction between Chinese students in Australia and in Horn, Kong. Participants: In 2006, the researchers recruited 606 Chinese students studying abroad at the University of Melbourne in Australia and at 6 Universities in Hong Kong. Methods: Participants completed a questionnaire that included measures of acculturative stressors. meaning of life, life satisfaction, and demographic information. Results: The Australian sample experienced a significantly higher level of acculturative stressors than did the Hong Kong sample, but life satisfaction did not differ significantly between the 2 samples. Meaning of life had it strong positive contribution and acculturative stressors had a negative contribution in predicting life satisfaction in both samples. Meaning of life partially mediated the relationship between acculturative stressors and life satisfaction in both samples. Conclusions: The authors discuss the theoretical and practical implications for Chinese students studying abroad.
CR Ang RP, 2006, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V66, P522, DOI 10.1177/0013164405282461
   BABIKER FE, 1980, SOCIAL PSYCHIATRY, V15, P109
   Baessler J, 2003, PSYCHOL REP, V92, P1119, DOI 10.2466/PR0.92.3.1119-1130
   BENEJAM G, 2006, DISS ABSTR INT B, V66, P6261
   BERRY J.W., 1990, APPL CROSS CULTURAL, P232
   BERRY JW, 1987, INT MIGR REV, V21, P491, DOI 10.2307/2546607
   Chamberlain K., 1992, RELIG MENTAL HLTH, P138
   CHIU E, 2006, P 2 INT AS HLTH WELL, P13
   DEVOGLEREBERSOLE K, 1985, PSYCHOL REP, V56, P303
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dion K. L., 1996, HDB CHINESE PSYCHOL, P457
   DUNN MC, 2007, THESIS U MARYLAND CO
   Frazier PA, 2004, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V51, P115, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.51.1.115
   Furnham A., 1982, CULTURES CONTACT STU, P161
   Galchenko I, 2007, INT J INTERCULT REL, V31, P181, DOI 10.1016/j.ijintrel.2006.03.004
   Gao MCF, 1998, INT MIGR, V36, P27, DOI 10.1111/1468-2435.00032
   GRAHAM MA, 1983, INT J INTERCULT REL, V7, P79, DOI 10.1016/0147-1767(83)90007-X
   Grotberg E., 2003, RESILIENCE TODAY GAI
   HO E, 2004, MIGRATION RES GROUP
   Hovey JD, 1996, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V35, P1183, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199609000-00016
   Jasinskaja-Lahti I, 2006, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V37, P293, DOI 10.1177/0022022106286925
   Joiner TE, 2002, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V14, P462, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.14.4.462
   Jou YH, 1997, PSYCHOL REP, V81, P1303
   JUAREZ AH, 1986, DEV VALIDATION INSTR
   Kim YY, 2005, J COMMUN, V55, P554, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-2466.2005.tb02685.x
   LAUBSCHER LR, 1996, DISS ABSTR INT, V57, P102
   LIN A, 2001, THESIS TRINITY W U L
   LIN L, 1998, CHINESE GRADUATE STU
   LU D, 1998, THESIS U OREGON EUGE
   Lu L., 1990, COUNSELING PSYCHOL Q, V3, P225, DOI 10.1080/09515079008254253
   Mak A. S., 1998, J INT ED, V9, P33
   Mak AS, 2001, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V31, P2632, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2001.tb00194.x
   MAK AS, 2006, P 2 INT AS HLTH WELL, P13
   Mak AS, 2001, INT J INTERCULT REL, V25, P181, DOI 10.1016/S0147-1767(00)00050-X
   MANGSO TF, 1995, DISS ABSTR INT, V56, P499
   Minnard C. V., 2002, CHILDREN SCH, V24, P233
   Mordkowitz E. R., 1987, Q NEWSLETTER LABORAT, V9, P85
   Neto F, 2002, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V30, P335, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2002.30.4.335
   Prager E, 1996, J AGING STUD, V10, P117, DOI 10.1016/S0890-4065(96)90009-2
   RECKER GT, 1988, EMERGENT THEORIES AG, P214
   REKER GT, 1988, ANN M GER SOC AM NOV
   Rosenthal D. A., 2006, GROWING EXPERIENCE H
   Sachs J, 2003, PSYCHOLOGIA, V46, P225, DOI 10.2117/psysoc.2003.225
   SANDHU DS, 1994, PSYCHOL REP, V75, P435
   Schroeder LD, 1986, UNDERSTANDING REGRES
   SHEH S, 1994, THESIS U ALBERTA CAN
   SHEK DTL, J PSYCHOL, V121, P77
   SUN W, 1997, INT C CROSS CULT COM
   Swagler MA, 2003, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V50, P420, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.50.4.420
   TRIANDIS HC, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P323, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.2.323
   Wallace K, 2004, GERONTOLOGIST, V44, P567
   Ward C., 2006, INT STUDENTS INTERPE
   WARD C, 1993, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V24, P221, DOI 10.1177/0022022193242006
   WARD C, 2006, 2 INT AS HLTH WELLB, P13
   Ward C., 2004, EXPERIENCES INT STUD
   Williams F.C., 2003, PROFESSIONAL SCH COU, V7, P9
   Wong DFK, 2008, BRIT J SOC WORK, V38, P236, DOI 10.1093/bjsw/bc1344
   Wong P. T. P., 1998, HUMAN QUEST MEANING, P111
   Wong P.T.P., 1998, HUMAN QUEST MEANING, P395
   XU J, 2002, THESIS U NEBRASKA LI
   YANG B, 1995, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V17, P51, DOI 10.1007/BF02229203
   ZIKA S, 1992, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V83, P133
   ZIKA S, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P155, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.53.1.155
NR 63
TC 6
BP 221
EP 231
PY 2008
PD SEP-OCT
VL 57
IS 2
DI 10.3200/JACH.57.2.221-232
GA 352PH
UT WOS:000259508900011
ER

PT J
AU SHAVER, P
   LENAUER, M
   SADD, S
AF SHAVER, P
   LENAUER, M
   SADD, S
TI RELIGIOUSNESS, CONVERSION, AND SUBJECTIVE WELL-BEING - THE
   HEALTHY-MINDED RELIGION OF MODERN AMERICAN-WOMEN
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF PSYCHIATRY
J9 AM J PSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 NYU,DEPT PSYCHOL,NEW YORK,NY 10003.
CR Abelson R. P., 1968, THEORIES COGNITIVE C
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Berger Peter L, 1979, HERETICAL IMPERATIVE
   GALLUP G, 1977, J CURRENT SOCIAL ISS, V14, P50
   Geertz C., 1973, INTERPRETATIONS CULT
   JAMES W, 1902, VARIETIES RELIGIOUS
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   SALES S, 1972, SOC PSYCHOL, V23, P420
   SHAVER P, 1973, MEASURES SOCIAL PSYC
   SHAVER P, 1976, PSYCHOL TODAY, V10, P26
   Wicklund R. A., 1976, PERSPECTIVES COGNITI
NR 11
TC 28
BP 1563
EP 1568
PY 1980
VL 137
IS 12
GA KS950
UT WOS:A1980KS95000012
ER

PT J
AU DAVIS, W
AF DAVIS, W
TI A THEORY OF HAPPINESS
SO AMERICAN PHILOSOPHICAL QUARTERLY
J9 AM PHILOS QUART
LA English
DT Article
RP DAVIS, W, GEORGETOWN UNIV,WASHINGTON,DC 20057, USA.
CR Audi R., 1973, PHILOS STUD, V24, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00376353
   AUSTIN J, 1968, PHILOSOPHY, V43, P51
   BENDITT T, 1974, PHILOS STUD, V25, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00364711
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE WELL BEING
   Branden N., 1969, PSYCHOL SELF ESTEEM
   BRANDT R, 1963, J PHILOS, V60, P425, DOI 10.2307/2023428
   Brandt R., 1959, ETHICAL THEORY
   BRANDT RB, 1967, ENCY PHILOS, V3
   BROCK DW, 1973, AM PHILOS QUART, V10, P241
   DAVIS W, 1977, THESIS PRINCETON U
   DAY JP, 1969, AM PHILOS QUART, V6, P89
   DAY JP, 1970, MIND, V79, P369
   DUNCKER K, 1940, PHIL HENOMENOL RES, V1, P391
   GORDON RM, 1974, AM PHILOS QUART, V11, P27
   GORDON RM, 1969, J PHILOS, V66, P408, DOI 10.2307/2024422
   GORDON RM, 1973, ANALYSIS, V34, P40
   Hare R. M., 1963, FREEDOM REASON
   Kenny Anthony, 1965, P ARISTOTELIAN SOC, V66, P93
   Lewin K, 1936, OCCUP-VOCAT GUID MA, V14, P926
   MONTAGUE R, 1966, P ARISTOTELIAN SOC, V67, P87
   Perry D.L, 1967, CONCEPT PLEASURE
   RADFORD C, 1970, P ARISTOTELIAN SOC S, V44, P51
   Rescher Nicholas, 1972, WELFARE SOCIAL ISSUE
   Sharp F., 1928, ETHICS
   SIMPSON R, 1975, AM PHILOS Q, V12, P169
   SOLOMON RC, 1976, PHILOSOPHY, V51, P189
   STACE WT, 1936, CONCEPT MORALS
   STOCKER M, 1979, J PHILOS, V76, P738, DOI 10.2307/2025856
   Tatarkiewicz W., 1976, ANAL HAPPINESS
   Thomas D. A. L., 1968, PHILOS Q, V18, P97, DOI 10.2307/2217508
   Thomsen A, 1943, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V38, P58, DOI 10.1037/h0057544
   Von Wright G. H., 1963, VARIETIES GOODNESS
   Wilson J., 1968, ANALYSIS, V29, P13, DOI 10.2307/3327626
NR 33
TC 18
BP 111
EP 120
PY 1981
VL 18
IS 2
GA LE850
UT WOS:A1981LE85000003
ER

PT J
AU Kim, J
   Kim, H
AF Kim, Junhyoung
   Kim, Hakjun
TI The experience of acculturative stress-related growth from immigrants'
   perspectives
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF QUALITATIVE STUDIES ON HEALTH AND WELL-BEING
J9 INT J QUAL STUD HEAL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kim, Junhyoung] Cent Michigan Univ, Dept Recreat Parks & Leisure Serv Adm, Mt Pleasant, MI 48859 USA.
   [Kim, Hakjun] Kyung Hee Cyber Univ, Dept Tourism & Leisure Management, Seoul, South Korea.
RP Kim, H, Kyung Hee Cyber Univ, Dept Tourism & Leisure Management, Seoul, South Korea.
EM hjkim7@khcu.ac.kr
DE Acculturative stress; stress-related growth; older Korean immigrants;
   meaningful activity
ID ELDERLY CHINESE IMMIGRANTS; SPINAL-CORD-INJURY; POSTTRAUMATIC GROWTH;
   UNITED-STATES; DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS; ADAPTATION; WOMEN; PREDICTORS;
   STRATEGIES; ADVERSITY
AB Previous literature has mainly focused on the positive effects of stress associated with disability and illness, called stress-related growth. Little research has explored positive changes as a result of acculturative stress among a group of immigrants. In particular, older Asian immigrants may experience a high level of stress related to acculturation because they may face more challenges to adapt to and navigate a new culture. This study was designed to capture the characteristics of stress-related growth associated with acculturative stress. Using in-depth interviews among 13 older Korean immigrants, three main themes associated with the stress-coping strategies were identified: (a) the development of mental toughness, (b) engagement in meaningful activities, and (c) promotion of cultural understanding. These themes indicate that by following the stressful acculturation process, participants developed a better understanding of the new culture, engaged in various leisure activities, and enhanced mental strength. This finding provides information on how immigrants deal with acculturative stress and have positive psychological changes, which results in a sense of happiness and psychological well-being.
CR Antoni MH, 2001, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V20, P20, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.20.1.20
   Berkman C. S., 2008, J PALLIAT MED, V12, P351
   Berry J. W., 1980, ACCULTURATION THEORY, P9
   Berry JW, 1997, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V46, P5, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.1997.tb01087.x
   BERRY JW, 1992, INT MIGR, V30, P69
   Bostock L, 2009, J CLIN PSYCHOL MED S, V16, P281, DOI 10.1007/s10880-009-9175-6
   Bower JE, 2009, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P337
   Cadell Susan, 2003, Am J Orthopsychiatry, V73, P279, DOI 10.1037/0002-9432.73.3.279
   Calhoun L.G., 2006, HDB POSTTRAUMATIC GR, P1
   Calhoun LG, 2010, PSYCHOL BELG, V50, P125
   Cheung-Blunden VL, 2008, INT J BEHAV DEV, V32, P21, DOI 10.1177/0165025407084048
   Chun S, 2010, J LEISURE RES, V42, P393
   Chun S, 2008, QUAL HEALTH RES, V18, P877, DOI 10.1177/1049732308318028
   Cobb AR, 2006, J TRAUMA STRESS, V19, P895, DOI 10.1002/jts.20171
   Corbin J., 1998, BASICS QUALITATIVE R
   Creswell J., 2009, RES DESIGN QUALITATI
   Diwan S, 2004, GERONTOLOGIST, V44, P605
   Durkin J, 2009, J LOSS TRAUMA, V14, P228, DOI 10.1080/15325020802540561
   Finzi-Dottan R, 2011, RES DEV DISABIL, V32, P510, DOI 10.1016/j.ridd.2010.12.032
   Garland SN, 2007, SUPPORT CARE CANCER, V15, P949, DOI 10.1007/s00520-007-0280-5
   Guest G, 2006, FIELD METHOD, V18, P59, DOI 10.1177/1525822X05279903
   GUILLEMIN F, 1993, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V46, P1417, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(93)90142-N
   Helgeson VS, 2006, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V74, P797, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.74.5.797
   Hurh W. M., 1984, KOREAN IMMIGRANTS AM
   Hwang WC, 2010, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V78, P655, DOI 10.1037/a0020542
   Jang Y, 2010, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V65, P14, DOI 10.1093/geronb/gbp019
   Janoff-Bulman R, 2004, PSYCHOL INQ, V15, P30
   Kim E., 2001, J GERONTOLOGICAL SOC, V36, P107, DOI 10.1300/J083v36n01_07
   Kim J, 2012, LEISURE SCI, V34, P72, DOI 10.1080/01490400.2012.633856
   Kim J, 2014, J HUMANIST PSYCHOL, V54, P3, DOI 10.1177/0022167812468614
   Kim O, 1999, J ADV NURS, V29, P1082, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1999.00993.x
   Lai DWL, 2004, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V49, P820
   Lee Y. T., 2011, ISRN NURSING, DOI [10.1155/2011/537824, DOI 10.5402/2011/429249]
   Lincoln Y., 1999, QUALITATIVE RES, P397
   Linley PA, 2004, J TRAUMA STRESS, V17, P11, DOI 10.1023/B:JOTS.0000014671.27856.7e
   Losavio ST, 2011, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V30, P760
   Lueck K, 2010, INT J INTERCULT REL, V34, P47, DOI 10.1016/j.ijintrel.2009.10.004
   Mack N., 2005, QUALITATIVE RES METH
   Merriam S. B., 1998, QUALITATIVE RES CASE
   Michael C., 2008, AGING MENT HEALTH, V13, P463
   Mui AC, 1996, SOC WORK, V41, P633
   Mui AC, 2006, SOC WORK, V51, P243
   NICASSIO PM, 1983, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V14, P337, DOI 10.1177/0022002183014003007
   Oh YJ, 2002, J SOC PSYCHOL, V142, P511
   Park C. L., 2006, ARCH PSYCHOL RELIG, V28, P303
   Park CL, 1996, J PERS, V64, P71, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1996.tb00815.x
   Park CL, 2004, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V23, P195, DOI 10.1521/jscp.23.2.195.31019
   Prati G, 2009, J LOSS TRAUMA, V14, P364, DOI 10.1080/15325020902724271
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Siegel K, 2003, J SEX RES, V40, P189
   SMART JF, 1995, J COUNS DEV, V73, P390
   Sodowsky GR, 1997, IMMIGRATION AND THE FAMILY, P211
   Spradley J. P., 1979, ETHNOGRAPHIC INTERVI
   Suh EE, 2009, J TRANSCULT NURS, V20, P194, DOI 10.1177/1043659608330059
   Sung KT, 2001, J AGING STUD, V15, P13, DOI 10.1016/S0890-4065(00)00014-1
   Tedeschi R. G., 1995, TRAUMA REFORMATION
   Tedeschi RG, 1996, J TRAUMA STRESS, V9, P455, DOI 10.1007/BF02103658
   Tedeschi RG, 2004, PSYCHOL INQ, V15, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli1501_01
   Tedeschi RG, 1998, LEA SER PER CLIN PSY, P1
   Thomas M., 2006, J SOCIOLOGY SOCIAL W, V33, P123
   TRAN TV, 1990, GERONTOLOGIST, V30, P94
   Weisman A, 2005, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V36, P642, DOI 10.1037/0735-7028.36.6.642
   Zhang Y., 2009, APPL SOCIAL RES METH, P222
NR 63
TC 0
AR 21355
PY 2013
VL 8
DI 10.3402/qhw.v8i0.21355
GA 224SI
UT WOS:000324908900001
ER

PT J
AU McIsaac, WJ
   Levine, N
   Goel, V
AF McIsaac, WJ
   Levine, N
   Goel, V
TI Visits by adults to family physicians for the common cold
SO JOURNAL OF FAMILY PRACTICE
J9 J FAM PRACTICE
LA English
DT Article
C1 Mt Sinai Family Med Ctr, Toronto, ON M5G 1X5, Canada.
   Univ Toronto, Dept Family & Community Med, Toronto, ON M5S 1A1, Canada.
   Inst Clin Evaluat Sci Ontario, Toronto, ON, Canada.
   Univ Toronto, Dept Publ Hlth Sci, Toronto, ON, Canada.
RP McIsaac, WJ, Mt Sinai Family Med Ctr, 600 Univ Ave,Ste 413, Toronto, ON M5G 1X5, Canada.
DE respiratory tract infections; physicians, family; office visits; self
   care
ID GENERAL-PRACTICE; SORE THROAT; CARE; EXPECTATIONS; ANTIBIOTICS;
   PENICILLIN; MANAGEMENT; INFECTIONS; CHILDREN; DEMAND
AB BACKGROUND. It is commonly believed that doctor's office visits for upper respiratory tract infections (URTI) occur too often given the self-limited nature of such illnesses. However, the frequency of visits for URTIs has not been well studied. We examined how often a large population of adults visited doctors when they had a cold, the degree to which they engaged in self care, and the characteristics of those seeking care.
   METHODS. We performed a secondary analysis of a population-based survey of 42,333 adults in the province of Ontario, Canada. Adults reporting an URTI in the previous 2 weeks were included. Multiple logistic regression was used to compare adults who made an office visit with those that did not, for differences in sociodemographic characteristics, health status, sick days, over-the-counter (OTC) medication use, and life satisfaction.
   RESULTS. Only 14% of the adults studied visited a doctor for an URTI. Most (76%) engaged in self care with OTC medications. Adults who visited a family physician were less likely to have taken an OTC medication (odds ratio [OR] = .11; 95% confidence interval [CI], .07 - .19), and were more likely to have experienced three or more sick days (OR = 2.70; CI, 1.41 - 5.17), live in a larger household (OR = 1.88; CI, 1.37 - 2.57), not have completed high school, and be unhappy (OR = 2.47; CI, 1.35 - 4.52).
   CONCLUSIONS. The majority of adults do not visit a doctor when they have a cold, and most engage in self care. Illness severity, and its impact on patients and their families, seems to influence the decision to seek care.
CR ANDERSEN RM, 1995, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V36, P1, DOI 10.2307/2137284
   Arason VA, 1996, BRIT MED J, V313, P387
   BRITTEN N, 1994, FAM PRACT, V11, P62, DOI 10.1093/fampra/11.1.62
   BROADHEAD WE, 1989, MED CARE, V27, P221, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198903000-00001
   BRODY DS, 1986, MED CARE, V24, P742, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198608000-00009
   Brown EM, 1996, CAN MED ASSOC J, V154, P835
   *COMM PROF HOSP AC, 1992, INT CLASS DIS
   DEMELKER RA, 1991, BRIT J GEN PRACT, V41, P504
   EVANS CE, 1982, CAN FAM PHYSICIAN, V28, P453
   Gonzales R, 1997, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V278, P901, DOI 10.1001/jama.278.11.901
   Hosmer D. W., 1989, APPL LOGISTIC REGRES
   JOHNSON J, 1992, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V267, P1478, DOI 10.1001/jama.267.11.1478
   KLJAKOVIC M, 1993, NEW ZEAL MED J, V106, P381
   Little P, 1997, BRIT MED J, V315, P350
   Mainous AG, 1997, J FAM PRACTICE, V45, P75
   Mainous AG, 1996, J FAM PRACTICE, V42, P357
   McIsaac W, 1997, J Health Serv Res Policy, V2, P94
   *MIN HLTH ONT, 1992, ONT HLTH SURV 1990, V1
   *MIN HLTH ONT, 1992, ONT HLTH SURV 1990, V2
   Rosner B, 1986, FUNDAMENTALS BIOSTAT
   SCHAPPERT SM, 1996, ADV DAT VITAL HLTH S, V273
   *STAT, 1997, STAT US GUID, P306
   STERGACHIS A, 1990, J GEN INTERN MED, V5, P23, DOI 10.1007/BF02602304
   VALKENBU.HA, 1971, J INFECT DIS, V124, P348
   VANDEKAR A, 1992, BRIT J GEN PRACT, V42, P313
   VINSON DC, 1993, J FAM PRACTICE, V37, P23
NR 26
TC 27
BP 366
EP 369
PY 1998
PD NOV
VL 47
IS 5
GA 141DF
UT WOS:000077126800007
ER

PT J
AU Drane, JW
   Valois, RF
AF Drane, JW
   Valois, RF
TI Risk behavior data analysis: Ordinal or dichotomous the choice is yours
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF HEALTH BEHAVIOR
J9 AM J HEALTH BEHAV
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Univ S Carolina, Sch Publ Hlth & Med, Columbia, SC 29208 USA.
RP Drane, JW, Univ S Carolina, Dept Epidemiol & Biostat, Arnold Sch Publ Hlth, 800 Sumter St,Room 205, Columbia, SC 29208 USA.
AB Objective: To demonstrate the differences of 2 approaches to data analysis. Methods: Using the South Carolina YRBS data, study focused on contingency tables and ANOVA. Additive chi squares are utilized to illustrate information loss when collapsing a contingency table. Odds ratios are derived from contingency tables or logistic regression. Means are utilized in ANOVA. Five measures of life satisfaction were summed to create a pseudo-continuous response variable that was subsequently trichotomized. All predictors are dichotomized risk variables. Results: Chi squares from subtables added exactly to that of the original table measuring lost information. ANOVA conveyed the same clinical message. Conclusion: Clinically relevant conclusions might be the same even when drawn from any of several different analyses of the same risk-behavior data.
CR ADDY CL, 1996, CASE STUDIES BIOMETR, P34
   ALTMAN DG, 1994, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V139, P442
   BROGAN D, 1998, ENCY BIOSTATISTICS, P22
   BUSH TW, 1998, THESIS U S CAROLINA, P12
   DRANE JW, 2001, THEORY METHODS DOSE, P44
   LEVEY PS, 2000, SAMPLING POPULATIONS, P33
   Valois RF, 2001, AM J HEALTH BEHAV, V25, P353
   YOON SS, 1997, THESIS U S CAROLINA, P10
NR 8
TC 0
BP 465
EP 472
PY 2002
PD NOV-DEC
VL 26
IS 6
GA 611AY
UT WOS:000178995300007
ER

PT J
AU Etzel, JA
   Johnsen, EL
   Dickerson, J
   Tranel, D
   Adolphs, R
AF Etzel, Joset A.
   Johnsen, Erica L.
   Dickerson, Julie
   Tranel, Daniel
   Adolphs, Ralph
TI Cardiovascular and respiratory responses during musical mood induction
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Iowa State Univ, Ames, IA 50011 USA.
   Univ Iowa, Iowa City, IA 52242 USA.
   CALTECH, Pasadena, CA 91125 USA.
RP Etzel, JA, Iowa State Univ, 2274 Howe Hall,Room 1620,VRAC, Ames, IA 50011 USA.
EM jaetzel@iastate.edu
DE music; mood; cardiovascular and respiratory responses
ID HEART-RATE-VARIABILITY; VOLUNTARY FACIAL ACTION; NERVOUS-SYSTEM
   ACTIVITY; SINUS ARRHYTHMIA; BASIC EMOTIONS; PATTERNS; DIFFERENTIATION;
   PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY; GENDER; STATES
AB Music is used to induce moods in experimental settings as well as for therapeutic purposes. Prior studies suggest that subjects listening to certain types of music experience strong moods and show physiological responses associated with the induced emotions. We hypothesized that cardiovascular and respiratory patterns could discriminate moods induced via music. 18 healthy subjects listened to 12 music clips, four each to induce happiness, sadness, and fear, while cardiovascular and respiratory responses were recorded using an electrocardiogram and chest strain-gauge belt. After each clip subjects completed a questionnaire. Subjects consistently reported experiencing the targeted mood, suggesting successful mood induction. Cardiovascular activity was measured by calculating time domain measures and heart rate changes during each clip. Respiratory activity was measured by total, inspiration, and expiration lengths as well as changes in mean respiration rate during each clip. Evaluation of individuals' patterns and mixed-model analyses were performed. Contrary to expectations, the time domain measures of subjects' cardiovascular responses did not vary significantly between the induced moods, although a heart rate deceleration was found during the sadness inductions and acceleration during the fear inductions. The time domain respiratory measures varied with clip type: the mean breath length was longest for the sad induction, intermediate during fear, and shortest during the happiness induction. However, analysis using normalized least mean squares adaptive filters to measure time correlation indicated that much of this difference may be attributable to entrainment of respiration to characteristics of the music which varied between the stimuli. Our findings point to the difficulty in detecting psychophysiological correlates of mood induction, and further suggest that part of this difficulty may arise from failure to differentiate it from tempo-related contributions when music is used as the inducer. (c) 2005 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Antelmi I, 2004, AM J CARDIOL, V93, P381, DOI 10.1016/j.amjcard.2003.09.065
   BASS C, 1985, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V29, P599, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(85)90069-8
   BERENZWEIG A, 2003, 4 INT S MUS INF RETR
   BERNTSON GG, 2004, DYNAMIC ELECTROCARDI, P56
   Berntson GG, 1998, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V94, P225, DOI 10.1016/S0166-4328(98)00041-2
   Berntson GG, 1997, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V34, P623, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1997.tb02140.x
   *BIOPAC SYST I, 2003, ACQKN VERS 3 7 MAC
   BLOCH S, 1991, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V11, P141, DOI 10.1016/0167-8760(91)90006-J
   Blood AJ, 2001, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V98, P11818, DOI 10.1073/pnas.191355898
   Boiten F, 1996, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V33, P123, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1996.tb02116.x
   BOITEN FA, 1994, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V17, P103, DOI 10.1016/0167-8760(94)90027-2
   Boiten FA, 1998, BIOL PSYCHOL, V49, P29, DOI 10.1016/S0301-0511(98)00025-8
   BOUHUYS AL, 1995, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V33, P215, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(94)00092-N
   BUJA A, 2005, UNPUB CALIBRATION SI
   Cacioppo J. T., 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P173
   CLARK DM, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1595, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.6.1595
   CLARK DM, 1983, ADV BEHAV RES THER, V5, P27, DOI 10.1016/0146-6402(83)90014-0
   Clark L, 2001, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V63, P179, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(00)00183-X
   CLEVELAND WS, 1981, AM STAT, V35, P54, DOI 10.2307/2683591
   Collet C, 1997, J AUTONOM NERV SYST, V62, P45, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1838(96)00108-7
   Dalla Bella S, 2001, COGNITION, V80, pB1, DOI 10.1016/S0010-0277(00)00136-0
   Davey GCL, 2003, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V34, P141, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7916(03)00035-1
   Diggle P, 2002, ANAL LONGITUDINAL DA
   DISERENS CM, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V20, P173
   Edgington ES, 1995, RANDOMIZATION TESTS
   EKMAN P, 1983, SCIENCE, V221, P1208, DOI 10.1126/science.6612338
   Etzel JA, 2004, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V41, pS73
   ETZEL JA, 2005, PUKA SOFTWARE DETECT
   Gabrielsson A., 2001, MUSIC EMOTION THEORY, P223
   Gendolla GHE, 2001, EMOTION, V1, P12, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.1.1.12
   GERRARDSHESSE A, 1994, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V85, P55
   Good P. I., 2001, RESAMPLING METHODS P
   GOTTSLIEG JM, 2000, HUMAN NEUROANATOMICA
   Gozal D, 2000, AM J RESP CRIT CARE, V162, P1747
   GROSSMAN P, 1983, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V20, P284, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1983.tb02156.x
   GROSSMAN P, 1990, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V27, P702, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1990.tb03198.x
   HAAS F, 1986, J APPL PHYSIOL, V61, P1185
   Hagemann D, 2003, BRAIN COGNITION, V52, P79, DOI 10.1016/S0278-2626(03)00011-3
   Hermans D, 1996, BEHAV RES THER, V34, P483, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(96)00017-4
   Hoyer D, 2002, MED ENG PHYS, V24, P33, DOI 10.1016/S1350-4533(01)00120-5
   Hucklebridge F, 2000, BIOL PSYCHOL, V53, P25, DOI 10.1016/S0301-0511(00)00040-5
   Johnsen E. L, 2004, NEUROANATOMICAL CORR
   KOHL J, 1981, EUR J APPL PHYSIOL O, V47, P223, DOI 10.1007/BF00422468
   Krumhansl CL, 1997, CAN J EXP PSYCHOL, V51, P336, DOI 10.1037/1196-1961.51.4.336
   Krumhansl CL, 2002, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V11, P45, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00165
   LENTON SR, 1991, BEHAV RES THER, V29, P623, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(91)90011-Q
   Levenson RW, 2002, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V39, P397, DOI 10.1017/S0048577201393150
   LEVENSON RW, 1990, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V27, P363, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1990.tb02330.x
   LEVENSON RW, 1992, PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P23, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1992.tb00251.x
   Lewis PA, 2002, TRENDS COGN SCI, V6, P364, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(02)01955-1
   LORING SH, 1990, RESP PHYSIOL, V82, P177, DOI 10.1016/0034-5687(90)90033-U
   Ludbrook J, 1998, AM STAT, V52, P127, DOI 10.2307/2685470
   Malik M., 1995, HEART RATE VARIABILI
   Manolakis D. G, 2000, STAT ADAPTIVE SIGNAL
   *MATHW, 2003, MATLAB VERS 6 5 1
   Mayer J. D., 1995, J MENTAL IMAGERY, V19, P151
   Morrow GR, 2000, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V37, P378, DOI 10.1017/S0048577200981952
   Neumann SA, 2001, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V50, P245, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(01)00198-2
   Nyklicek I, 1997, J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V11, P304
   Palomba D, 2000, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V36, P45, DOI 10.1016/S0167-8760(99)00099-9
   PARK TH, 2000, SALIENT FEATURE EXTR
   Peretz I, 1998, COGNITION, V68, P111, DOI 10.1016/S0010-0277(98)00043-2
   Peretz I, 2001, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V930, P153
   Prkachin KM, 1999, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V47, P255, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(99)00036-7
   R Development Core Team, 2003, R LANG ENV STAT COMP
   Richell RA, 2004, J PSYCHOPHARMACOL, V18, P94, DOI 10.1177/02698811044040246
   Rickard Nikki S., 2004, PSYCHOL MUSIC, V32, P371, DOI DOI 10.1177/0305735604046096
   Ritz T, 2001, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V38, P858, DOI 10.1017/S0048577201000701
   RITZ T, 2003, COMMUNICATION
   Ritz T, 2004, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V41, P809, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2004.00247.x
   SAMMON MP, 1994, J APPL PHYSIOL, V77, P1548
   SCHWARTZ GE, 1981, PSYCHOSOM MED, V43, P343
   Setliff AE, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V32, P761, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00078-2
   SINHA R, 1992, PSYCHOSOM MED, V54, P422
   Sloboda J., 2001, MUSIC EMOTION THEORY
   Stein PK, 1997, AM J CARDIOL, V80, P302
   STEMMLER G, 1989, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V26, P617, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1989.tb03163.x
   SUTHERLAND G, 1982, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V55, P127
   SWAYNE DF, 2005, UNPUB INTERACTIVE DY
   Task Force of the European Society of Cardiology and the North American Society of Pacing and Electrophysiology, 1996, CIRCULATION, V93, P1043
   Umetani K, 1998, J AM COLL CARDIOL, V31, P593, DOI 10.1016/S0735-1097(97)00554-8
   WIENTJES CJE, 1992, BIOL PSYCHOL, V34, P179, DOI 10.1016/0301-0511(92)90015-M
NR 82
TC 34
BP 57
EP 69
PY 2006
PD JUL
VL 61
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.ijpsycho.2005.10.025
GA 065LX
UT WOS:000239162500007
ER

PT J
AU Eisenberg, N
   Spinrad, TL
   Cumberland, A
AF Eisenberg, N
   Spinrad, TL
   Cumberland, A
TI The socialization of emotion: Reply to commentaries
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL INQUIRY
J9 PSYCHOL INQ
LA English
DT Article
C1 Arizona State Univ, Dept Psychol, Tempe, AZ 85287 USA.
RP Eisenberg, N, Arizona State Univ, Dept Psychol, Tempe, AZ 85287 USA.
EM nancy.eisenberg@asu.edu
ID YOUNG-CHILDREN; EMERGING INTERNALIZATION; INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES;
   ELECTRODERMAL ACTIVITY; SIBLING RELATIONSHIPS; SOCIAL COMPETENCE;
   SELF-REGULATION; POSITIVE AFFECT; FEELING STATES; FAMILY SYSTEMS
CR ALESSANDRI SM, 1993, SEX ROLES, V29, P335, DOI 10.1007/BF00289427
   Aspinwall LG, 1997, PSYCHOL BULL, V121, P417, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.121.3.417
   Bates JE, 1998, DEV PSYCHOL, V34, P982, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.34.5.982
   BELSKY J, 1991, DEV PSYCHOL, V27, P421, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.27.3.421
   Belsky J, 1997, CHILD DEV, V68, P456, DOI 10.2307/1131671
   Bowlby J., 1969, ATTACHMENT LOSS, V1
   Briggs Jean L., 1998, INUIT MORALITY PLAY
   CADORET RJ, 1995, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V52, P916
   CAIRNS RB, 1988, DEV PSYCHOL, V24, P815, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.24.6.815
   Camras LA, 1998, DEV PSYCHOL, V34, P616, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.34.4.616
   CAMRAS LA, 1992, DEV PSYCHOL, V28, P578, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.28.4.578
   Carson JL, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P2217, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01853.x
   CASEY RJ, 1994, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V40, P60
   CASPI A, 1998, SOCIAL EMOTIONAL PER, V3, P311
   Cassidy J, 1994, Monogr Soc Res Child Dev, V59, P228, DOI 10.2307/1166148
   CHASSIN L, 1986, DEV PSYCHOL, V22, P327, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.22.3.327
   Cole PM, 1998, DEV PSYCHOL, V34, P640, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.34.4.640
   Damon W, 1998, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V3, P105, DOI DOI 10.1002/9780470147658.CHPSY0303
   DARLING N, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V113, P487, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.113.3.487
   DAVIES PT, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V116, P387, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.116.3.387
   Dix T. H., 1992, PARENTAL BELIEF SYST, V2, P319
   Dunn J, 1997, AGGRESSIVE BEHAV, V23, P343, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-2337(1997)23:5<343::AID-AB4>3.0.CO;2-J
   DUNN J, 1987, DEV PSYCHOL, V23, P132, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.23.1.132
   DUNN J, 1991, DEV PSYCHOL, V27, P448, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.27.3.448
   EAVES L, 1998, NAT I MENT HLTH BETH
   EISENBERG N, IN PRESS CHILD DEV
   Eisenberg N, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P2227, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01854.x
   EISENBERG N, 1997, BIENN M SOC RES CHIL
   EMDE RN, 1992, CHILD DEV, V63, P1437, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1992.tb01706.x
   FIELD TM, 1977, CHILD DEV, V48, P763, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1977.tb01232.x
   FISCHER KW, 1998, NEW DIRECTIONS CHILD, V81, P21
   FOWLES DC, 1993, NATO ADV SCI INST SE, V249, P223
   FOWLES DC, 1980, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V17, P87, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1980.tb00117.x
   FOWLES DC, 1983, J RES PERS, V17, P48, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(83)90060-0
   GABLE S, 1992, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V15, P95, DOI 10.1016/0163-6383(92)90009-U
   Goldsmith HH, 1997, DEV PSYCHOL, V33, P891, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.33.6.891
   Gottman JM, 1996, J FAM PSYCHOL, V10, P243, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.10.3.243
   GRALINSKI JH, 1993, DEV PSYCHOL, V29, P373
   Gray JA, 1991, EXPLORATIONS TEMPERA, P105
   HALBERSTADT AG, IN PRESS SOCIAL CONT
   HARRIS JR, 1995, PSYCHOL REV, V102, P458, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.102.3.458
   Hoffman M. L., 1983, SOCIAL COGNITION SOC, P236
   HOLDEN GW, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V106, P29, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.106.1.29
   HOWE N, 1990, DEV PSYCHOL, V26, P160, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.26.1.160
   IANNOTTI RJ, 1992, CHILD REARING INFLUE, P77
   Kagan J., 1998, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V3, P177
   Kazdin A. E., 1994, REASON HOPE PSYCHOSO, P341, DOI 10.1037/10164-014
   KAZDIN AE, 1987, PSYCHOL BULL, V102, P187, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.102.2.187
   Kestenbaum R., 1989, EMPATHY RELATED EMOT, P51
   KINDERMANN TA, 1993, DEV PSYCHOL, V29, P970, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.29.6.970
   Kochanska G, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P1420, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01805.x
   Kochanska G, 1995, CHILD DEV, V66, P1752, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1995.tb00963.x
   KOCHANSKA G, 1995, CHILD DEV, V66, P236, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1995.tb00868.x
   Kochanska G, 1997, CHILD DEV, V68, P94, DOI 10.2307/1131928
   KOCHANSKA G, 1995, CHILD DEV, V66, P597, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1995.tb00892.x
   KOCHANSKA G, 1991, CHILD DEV, V62, P1379, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1991.tb01612.x
   LABILE DJ, 1998, DEV PSYCHOL, V34, P1038
   LADD GW, 1992, DEV PSYCHOL, V28, P1179, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.28.6.1179
   Lewis M., 1992, SHAME EXPOSED SELF
   Maccoby E. E., 1983, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, VIV, P1
   MALATESTA CZ, 1982, CHILD DEV, V53, P991, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1982.tb01363.x
   Markham R, 1996, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V27, P616, DOI 10.1177/0022022196275008
   MARKUS HR, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P224, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.98.2.224
   MATAS L, 1978, CHILD DEV, V49, P547, DOI 10.2307/1128221
   Matsumoto D., 1996, UNMASKING JAPAN
   MCBURNETT K, 1992, ADV CLIN CHILD PSYCH, V14, P107
   MCCLELLAND GH, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V114, P376, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.114.2.376
   McClintic S., 1992, MONOGRAPHS SOC RES C, V57
   Miles DR, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P207, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.1.207
   MIZUTA L, 1996, INT J BEHAV DEV, V19, P141
   NEWMAN JP, 1993, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V13, P699, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7358(05)80002-9
   O'Connor TG, 1998, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V10, P353, DOI 10.1017/S0954579498001643
   Parke R. D., 1992, FAMILY PEER RELATION
   PARKE RS, 1998, SOCIAL EMOTIONAL PER, V3, P463
   Piaget J., 1965, MORAL JUDGMENT CHILD
   Plomin R, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P211, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.1.211
   REISS D, 1995, J MARRIAGE FAM, V57, P543, DOI 10.2307/353911
   Rubin K. H., 1998, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V3, P619
   Seifer R, 1996, DEV PSYCHOL, V32, P12, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.32.1.12
   Sroufe L. A., 1986, RELATIONSHIPS DEV, P51
   STIFTER CA, 1991, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V14, P111, DOI 10.1016/0163-6383(91)90058-Z
   Stocker C, 1997, SOC DEV, V6, P373, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9507.1997.tb00112.x
   STOOLMILLER M, 1998, UNPUB IMPLICATIONS R
   STOOLMILLER M, IN PRESS BEHAV GENET
   Stormshak EA, 1996, DEV PSYCHOL, V32, P79, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.32.1.79
   Thompson R. A., 1998, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V3, P25
   TOMAKA J, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P248, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.2.248
   Tronick E., 1988, STRESS COPING, P47
   TRONICK EZ, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P112, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.44.2.112
   TROY M, 1987, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V26, P166, DOI 10.1097/00004583-198703000-00007
   TURKHEIMER E, 1997, UNPUB SPINACH ICE CR
   Turkheimer E, 1996, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V8, P667
   van den Boom D. C., 1989, TEMPERAMENT CHILDHOO, P299
   VAUGHN BE, 1992, DEV PSYCHOL, V28, P463, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.28.3.463
   VERSCHUEREN K, 1993, NATURE NURTURE PSYCH, P375
   WARTNER UG, 1994, CHILD DEV, V65, P1014, DOI 10.2307/1131301
   Wegner DM, 1998, PSYCHOL SCI, V9, P196, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00037
   YOUNGBLADE LM, 1995, CHILD DEV, V66, P1472, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1995.tb00946.x
   Youniss J, 1980, PARENTS PEERS SOCIAL
   ZahnWaxler C, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P2462, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01868.x
NR 100
TC 19
BP 317
EP 333
PY 1998
VL 9
IS 4
DI 10.1207/s15327965pli0904_17
GA 183LG
UT WOS:000079554600017
ER

PT J
AU Nuenke, M
AF Nuenke, M
TI Genethics: Moral issues in the creation of people
SO MANKIND QUARTERLY
J9 MANKIND QUART
LA English
DT Book Review
DE genetics; human reproduction; reproductive ethics; eugenics; cloning;
   dysgenics; happiness; eliminating disease
CR Heyd D., 1992, GENETHICS MORAL ISSU
NR 1
TC 0
BP 315
EP 319
PY 2001
PD SPR
VL 41
IS 3
GA 532FE
UT WOS:000174460300006
ER

PT J
AU Bryant, C
   Jackson, H
   Bei, B
   Gilson, K
   Judd, F
   Komiti, A
AF Bryant, Christina
   Jackson, H.
   Bei, B.
   Gilson, K.
   Judd, F.
   Komiti, A.
TI Attitude to aging and its relationship with depression, physical health
   and satisfaction with life
SO INTERNATIONAL PSYCHOGERIATRICS
J9 INT PSYCHOGERIATR
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Bryant, Christina; Jackson, H.; Bei, B.; Gilson, K.; Judd, F.; Komiti, A.] Univ Melbourne, Melbourne, Vic, Australia.
NR 0
TC 0
BP S102
EP S103
PY 2011
PD SEP
VL 23
GA 889UX
UT WOS:000300101100166
ER

PT J
AU Henricksen, A
   Stephens, C
AF Henricksen, Annette
   Stephens, Christine
TI The Happiness-Enhancing Activities and Positive Practices Inventory
   (HAPPI): Development and Validation
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Henricksen, Annette; Stephens, Christine] Massey Univ, Sch Psychol, Palmerston North 4442, New Zealand.
RP Henricksen, A, Massey Univ, Sch Psychol, Private Bag 11-222, Palmerston North 4442, New Zealand.
EM A.M.Henricksen@massey.ac.nz
DE Happiness; Subjective well-being; Intentional activities; Strategies;
   Older adults; Activity
ID GENDER-DIFFERENCES; HEDONIC ENJOYMENT; 2 CONCEPTIONS; SATISFACTION;
   EUDAIMONIA; PROGRAM; HEALTH; TWINS; MODEL; LIFE
AB Whilst research indicates that happiness-enhancing activities can boost happiness, the measurement of intentional happiness-enhancing activities has thus far been inadequate. This paper describes the development and initial empirical testing of the Happiness-enhancing Activities and Positive Practices Inventory (HAPPI), a self-report inventory designed to measure older adults' happiness-enhancing activities. An exploratory factor analysis of the HAPPI responses from a population sample of 2,313 older adults identified four factors: self-concordant work, personal recreation and people, spiritual and thought-related, and goal-focused activities. Results demonstrated evidence of reliability, convergent and discriminant validity and support for the predictive utility of the HAPPI. The subscales derived from the factor analysis correlated as expected with measures of subjective well-being and other relevant measures, and showed moderately high subscale intercorrelations and satisfactory internal consistency. The results provide a basis for continuing to develop and clarify the types of intentional activities people engage in. Differences between our results and studies with younger adults are discussed, including possible age-related differences in the types of happiness-enhancing activities engaged in and the potential influence of these activities on happiness. The HAPPI is a relatively brief, easily administered inventory that shows promise as a useful tool for the measurement of happiness-enhancing activities and can be employed to follow cohorts to determine which domains demonstrate the greatest contribution to happiness and other well-being outcomes, which have implications for social policy, education and intervention programmes to enhance well-being.
CR Anderson GF, 2000, HEALTH AFFAIR, V19, P191, DOI 10.1377/hlthaff.19.3.191
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Brajsa-Zganec A., 2010, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V102, P81
   BRAUNGART JM, 1992, DEV PSYCHOL, V28, P40, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.28.1.40
   Brayfield AH, 1951, J APPL PSYCHOL, V35, P307, DOI 10.1037/h0055617
   Brickman PD, 1971, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE, P287
   Delle Fave A, 2011, SOC INDIC RES, V100, P185, DOI 10.1007/s11205-010-9632-5
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P181, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00354.x
   Dillman D. A., 2000, MAIL INTERNET SURVEY
   FORDYCE MW, 1977, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V24, P511, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.24.6.511
   FORDYCE MW, 1983, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V30, P483, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.30.4.483
   Hair Jr J. F., 2006, MULTIVARIATE DATA AN
   Henricksen A., 2010, AGEING INT, V35, P311, DOI [10.1007/s12126-010-9059-y, DOI 10.1007/S12126-010-9059-Y]
   Hyde M, 2003, AGING MENT HEALTH, V7, P186, DOI 10.1080/1360786031000101157
   Keyes CLM, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V77, P1, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-5550-3
   Krishnan V, 2002, DIRECT MEASUREMENT L
   Linley P. A., 2004, POSITIVE PSYCHOL PRA, P3
   Loewenstein G., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P302
   Lucas RE, 2007, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P75, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2007.00479.x
   Lutz W, 2008, NATURE, V451, P716, DOI 10.1038/nature06516
   Lutz W, 1997, NATURE, V387, P803, DOI 10.1038/42935
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1006824100041
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Lyubomirsky S, 2011, EMOTION, V11, P391, DOI 10.1037/a0022575
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   Magyar-Moe J. L., 2003, MEASUREMENT UTILITY
   Maselko J, 2006, SOC SCI MED, V62, P2848, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2005.11.008
   MILLER AS, 1995, J SCI STUD RELIG, V34, P63, DOI 10.2307/1386523
   Moody H. R., 2005, SUCCESSFUL AGING LIF, P55
   Noone JH, 2010, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V22, P520, DOI 10.1037/a0019512
   Peterson C., 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P25, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-004-1278-Z
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Seligman M. E. P., 2011, FLOURISH
   Seligman MEP, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P410, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.5.410
   Sheldon K. M., 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P55, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-0868-8
   Sheldon K. M, 2006, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V1, P73, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760500510676
   Sheldon K. M., 2004, POSITIVE PSYCHOL PRA, P127
   SPSS Inc, 2008, SPSS STAT 17 0 WIND
   Statistics New Zealand, 2009, 2006 CENS DAT QUICKS
   TELLEGEN A, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1031, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1031
   Tkach C., 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P183, DOI DOI 10.1007/S11205-005-0213-Y
   Towers A., 2007, HLTH WORK RETIREMENT
   Vella-Brodrick DA, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V90, P165, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9251-6
   Waterman A. S., 1984, PSYCHOL INDIVIDUALIS
   WATERMAN AS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P678, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.678
   Waterman AS, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P41, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9020-7
   World Health Organization, 2004, WHO QUAL LIF WHOQOL
NR 48
TC 0
BP 81
EP 98
PY 2013
PD MAR
VL 14
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s10902-011-9317-z
GA 104UI
UT WOS:000316020700006
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Turner, HA
AF Turner, Heather A.
TI Stress, social resources, and depression among never-married and
   divorced rural mothers
SO RURAL SOCIOLOGY
J9 RURAL SOCIOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ New Hampshire, Horton Social Sci Ctr, Dept Sociol, Durham, NH 03824 USA.
RP Turner, HA, Univ New Hampshire, Horton Social Sci Ctr, Dept Sociol, Durham, NH 03824 USA.
EM haturner@cisunix.unh.edu
ID PSYCHOLOGICAL DISTRESS; MARITAL HAPPINESS; LIFE EXPERIENCES;
   FAMILY-STRUCTURE; SINGLE MOTHERS; MENTAL-HEALTH; LOW-INCOME; SUPPORT;
   CHILDREN; EPIDEMIOLOGY
AB While the impact of single parenting on women and children has long been a concern, very little research has focused on single parents living in rural areas. Based on a probability sample of 508 single mothers aged 18-39 living in rural Northern New England, the present study: (1) examines the impact of several domains of stress on mothers' depression, (2) considers potential buffering effects of social resources, and (3) identifies variations in conditions and outcomes for divorced and never-married mothers. Findings highlight the importance of multiple forms of stress exposure, showing independent significant effects of lifetime adversity, recent life events, and chronic stressors on current depressive symptoms. Although emotional support reduces depression, neither support nor living arrangements moderate the impact of recent and current stressors. Divorced women experience more stress exposure, greater vulnerability to stress, and do not benefit from family support to the same extent as never-married mothers. Possible differences in the meanings that divorced and never-married mothers attach to current life circumstances are discussed.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1987, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Avison W. R., 1999, HDB STUDY MENTAL HLT, P228
   AVISON WR, 1995, RES COMM ME, V8, P233
   Brown GW, 1978, SOCIAL ORIGINS DEPRE
   Brown GW, 1997, PSYCHOL MED, V27, P21, DOI 10.1017/S0033291796004060
   Bruce ML, 1998, ADVERSITY, STRESS AND PSYCHOPATHOLOGY, P219
   Cairney J, 2003, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V38, P442, DOI 10.1007/s00127-003-0661-0
   Cherlin A. J., 1999, PUBLIC PRIVATE FAMIL
   Davies L, 1997, J MARRIAGE FAM, V59, P294, DOI 10.2307/353471
   DEMEIS DK, 1996, J FAMILY ISSUES, V17, P777
   Dooley D, 2000, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V41, P421, DOI 10.2307/2676295
   Eggebeen D J, 1993, J Rural Health, V9, P86, DOI 10.1111/j.1748-0361.1993.tb00501.x
   FINE M, 1987, J FAMILY ISSUES, V7, P391
   GLENN ND, 1982, J MARRIAGE FAM, V44, P63, DOI 10.2307/351263
   GOLDSMITH HF, 1998, MENTAL HLTH US 1998, P188
   Green BL, 2001, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V29, P419, DOI 10.1023/A:1010371830131
   HAUENSTEIN EJ, 1994, WOMEN HEALTH, V21, P105, DOI 10.1300/J013v21n02_07
   Hemard JB, 1998, WOMEN HEALTH, V28, P55
   Henderson S., 1981, NEUROSIS SOCIAL ENV
   HOLMES TH, 1967, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V11, P213, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(67)90010-4
   Hope S, 1999, SOC SCI MED, V49, P1637, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(99)00251-8
   Hoyt DR, 1995, RURAL SOCIOL, V60, P707
   Hoyt DR, 1997, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V25, P449, DOI 10.1023/A:1024655521619
   Jackson AP, 1998, SOC SERV REV, V72, P365, DOI 10.1086/515763
   Kessler R C, 1999, HDB SOCIOLOGY MENTAL, P127, DOI 10.1007/0-387-36223-1_7
   LETCHER CN, 2002, RURAL DIMENSIONS WEL, P201
   Lichter DT, 2002, RURAL DIMENSIONS OF WELFARE REFORM, P77
   Lorenz FO, 1997, J MARRIAGE FAM, V59, P219, DOI 10.2307/353674
   MARKS NF, 1993, J MARRIAGE FAM, V55, P481, DOI 10.2307/352817
   MCLANAHAN S, 1987, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V13, P237, DOI 10.1146/annurev.so.13.080187.001321
   MCLANAHAN S, 1985, J MARRIAGE FAM, V45, P347
   MCLEOD JD, 1990, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V31, P162, DOI 10.2307/2137170
   McLeod J.D., 1999, HDB SOCIOLOGY MENTAL, P321, DOI 10.1007/0-387-36223-1_16
   *NAT CTR HLTH STAT, 2002, NVRS, V50
   PEARLIN LI, 1979, RES COMMUNITY MENTAL, P17
   POLAKOW V, 1993, SINGLE MOTHERS THEIR
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   ROSS CE, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P1059, DOI 10.2307/353319
   SARASON IG, 1978, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V46, P932, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.46.5.932
   SIMON RW, 1995, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V36, P182, DOI 10.2307/2137224
   Simons R., 1996, UNDERSTANDING DIFFER
   SPENGLER P, 1989, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V29, P309
   THOMPSON MS, 1989, SOC FORCES, V67, P715, DOI 10.2307/2579539
   Turner HA, 2003, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V32, P89, DOI 10.1023/A:1021853600645
   Turner R. J., 1999, HDB SOCIOLOGY MENTAL, P301, DOI 10.1007/0-387-36223-1_15
   Turner R. J., 1997, MEASURING STRESS GUI, P29
   Turner R. J., 1983, PSYCHOSOCIAL STRESS, P105
   Turner RJ, 1995, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V36, P360, DOI 10.2307/2137325
   TURNER RJ, 1995, AM SOCIOL REV, V60, P104, DOI 10.2307/2096348
   U.S. Bureau of Census, 1995, STAT ABSTR US
   WACKER HR, 1990, INT CONGR SER, V900, P138
   Wagenfeld M O, 1990, J Rural Health, V6, P507, DOI 10.1111/j.1748-0361.1990.tb00685.x
   Weiss RS, 1974, DOING UNTO OTHERS, P17
   WEISSMAN MM, 1987, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V22, P29, DOI 10.1007/BF00583617
   Wheaton B., 1994, STRESS MENTAL HLTH C, P77
   WHEATON B, 1991, ANN M SOC STUD SOC P
   WHITE LK, 1986, J FAM ISSUES, V7, P131, DOI 10.1177/019251386007002002
   *WHO, 1990, COMP INT DIAGN INT V
   Wijnberg MH, 1999, FAM SOC-J CONTEMP H, V80, P506
   WITTCHEN HU, 1991, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V159, P645, DOI 10.1192/bjp.159.5.645
NR 60
TC 4
BP 479
EP 504
PY 2006
PD SEP
VL 71
IS 3
DI 10.1526/003601106778070644
GA 083HT
UT WOS:000240447700005
ER

PT J
AU Flouri, E
AF Flouri, E
TI Psychological outcomes in midadulthood associated with mother's
   child-rearing attitudes in early childhood - Evidence from the 1970
   British birth cohort
SO EUROPEAN CHILD & ADOLESCENT PSYCHIATRY
J9 EUR CHILD ADOLES PSY
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Oxford, Dept Social Policy & Social Work, Oxford OX1 2ER, England.
RP Flouri, E, Univ Oxford, Dept Social Policy & Social Work, 32 Wellington Sq, Oxford OX1 2ER, England.
EM eirini.flouri@socres.ox.ac.uk
DE child-rearing attitudes; parenting; psychological well-being
ID ANTECEDENTS; BEHAVIOR; RISK
AB This study used longitudinal data from the 1970 British Cohort Study (BCS70) to examine the role of mother's child-rearing attitudes assessed when cohort members were aged 5 in children's psychological well-being (psychological functioning, psychological distress, life satisfaction and self-efficacy) at age 30. Although at the multivariate level mother's child-rearing attitudes were not related to sons' psychological well-being in adult life, in daughters self-efficacy and life satisfaction at age 30 were related to mother's anti-child autonomy attitudes and mother's non-authoritarian child-rearing attitudes, respectively. In addition, mother's non-authoritarian child-rearing attitudes had a protective effect against later psychological distress and low self-efficacy in daughters who had experienced significant material disadvantage in early childhood.
CR Ainsworth M, 1978, PATTERNS ATTACHMENT
   Bronfenbrenner U., 1979, ECOLOGY HUMAN DEV EX
   Butler N. R., 1986, BIRTH 5 STUDY HLTH B
   Chen XY, 2002, INT J BEHAV DEV, V26, P225, DOI 10.1080/01650250143000012
   Coleman James S., 1988, AM J SOCIOL, V94, P95, DOI DOI 10.1086/228943
   COMPAS BE, 1995, PSYCHOSOCIAL DISTURBANCES IN YOUNG PEOPLE, P247
   CORCORAN M, 1995, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V21, P237
   DeNeve KM, 1999, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P141, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00033
   FARRINGTON DP, 1995, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V36, P929, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1995.tb01342.x
   Feinstein L, 1999, OXFORD ECON PAP, V51, P300, DOI 10.1093/oep/51.2.300
   FLOURI E, 2002, J FAMILY EC ISSUES, V23, P101, DOI 10.1023/A:1015776832505
   FRANZ CE, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P586, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.4.586
   Goldberg DP, 1978, MANUAL GEN HLTH QUES
   Haveman R, 1995, J ECON LIT, V33, P1829
   Hoffman ML, 1983, SOCIAL COGNITION SOC, P236
   Katainen S, 1999, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V28, P139, DOI 10.1023/A:1021645213549
   KOVACS M, 1998, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V39, P147
   Maccoby EE, 2000, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V51, P1, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.51.1.1
   Mahoney A, 2001, J FAM PSYCHOL, V15, P559, DOI 10.1037//0893-3200.15.4.559
   Patterson G. R., 1996, FRONTIERS DEV PSYCHO, P81
   Pulkki L, 2003, PREV MED, V36, P55, DOI 10.1006/pmed.2002.1125
   Pulkkinen L, 2002, J ADULT DEV, V9, P251, DOI 10.1023/A:1020234926608
   Rutter M., 1970, ED HLTH BEHAV
   Schoon I, 2002, CHILD DEV, V73, P1486, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00485
   SCOTT LH, 1981, PSYCHOL BULL, V89, P483, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.89.3.483
   Shepherd P., 1997, 20 SOMETHING 1990S, P129
   WALLERSTEIN JS, 1991, J AM ACAD CHILD ADOL, V30, P231
   Weissman MM, 2002, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V63, P641
NR 28
TC 3
BP 35
EP 41
PY 2004
PD FEB
VL 13
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s00787-004-0355-5
GA 801ZG
UT WOS:000220133200005
ER

PT J
AU Ciarrochi, J
   Heaven, PCL
   Davies, F
AF Ciarrochi, Joseph
   Heaven, Patrick C. L.
   Davies, Fiona
TI The impact of hope, self-esteem, and attributional style on adolescents'
   school grades and emotional well-being: A longitudinal study
SO JOURNAL OF RESEARCH IN PERSONALITY
J9 J RES PERS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ciarrochi, Joseph; Heaven, Patrick C. L.; Davies, Fiona] Univ Wollongong, Sch Psychol, Wollongong, NSW 2522, Australia.
RP Heaven, PCL, Univ Wollongong, Sch Psychol, Northfields Ave, Wollongong, NSW 2522, Australia.
EM Patrick_Heaven@uow.edu.au
DE hope; self-esteem; attributional style; school grades; adjustment;
   achievement; positive affect; negative affect; sadness; hostility;
   anxiety
ID ACHIEVEMENT; DEPRESSION; PERSONALITY; VALIDATION; PREDICTORS;
   ADJUSTMENT; RISK; DELINQUENCY; PERFORMANCE; EXPERIENCES
AB We examined the distinctiveness of three "positive thinking" variables (self-esteem, trait hope, and positive attributional style) in predicting future high school grades, teacher-rated adjustment, and students' reports of their affective states. Seven hundred eighty-four high school students (382 males and 394 females; 8 did not indicate their gender) completed Time I measures of verbal and numerical ability, positive thinking, and indices of emotional well-being (positive affect, sadness, fear, and hostility), and Time 2 measures of hope, self-esteem, and emotional well-being. Multi-level random coefficient modelling revealed that each positive thinking variable was distinctive in some contexts but not others. Hope was a predictor of positive affect and the best predictor of grades, negative attributional style was the best predictor of increases in hostility and fear, and low self-esteem was the best predictor of increases in sadness. We also found that sadness at Time I predicted decreases in self-esteem at Time 2. The results are discussed with reference to the importance of positive thinking for building resilience. (C) 2007 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Abramson L. Y., 1978, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V87, P32
   AMES R, 1977, PSYCHOL REP, V41, P595
   Arnau RC, 2007, J PERS, V75, P43, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2006.00432.x
   Aunola K, 2000, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V29, P289, DOI 10.1023/A:1005143607919
   Australian Bureau of Statistics, 2006, 13010 AUSTR BUR STAT
   Australian Bureau of Statistics, 2005, 13010 AUSTR BUR STAT
   Australian Bureau of Statistics, 2004, 42210 AUSTR BUR STAT
   Baumeister R. F., 2003, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V4, P1, DOI [10.1111/1529-1006.01431, DOI 10.1111/1529-1006.01431]
   Berndt TJ, 2002, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V11, P7, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00157
   CHAMORROPREMUZI.T, 2005, PERSONALITY INTELLEC
   CRICK NR, 1993, DEV PSYCHOL, V29, P244, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.29.2.244
   Curry LA, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1257, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.6.1257
   Durkin K., 1995, DEV SOCIAL PSYCHOL
   Elias M. J., 2006, ED GUIDE EMOTIONAL I, P4
   Fischer J., 1987, MEASURES CLIN PRACTI
   Furnham A, 2000, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V35, P463, DOI 10.1007/s001270050265
   GLADSTONE TRG, 1995, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V23, P597, DOI 10.1007/BF01447664
   Glasgow KL, 1997, CHILD DEV, V68, P507, DOI 10.2307/1131675
   Gual P, 2002, INT J EAT DISORDER, V31, P261, DOI 10.1002/eat.10040
   Hair EC, 2003, J PERS, V71, P971, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.7106004
   HANSFORD BC, 1982, REV EDUC RES, V52, P123, DOI 10.3102/00346543052001123
   Heaven PCL, 1996, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V37, P747, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1996.tb01467.x
   Jang SJ, 1998, AM SOCIOL REV, V63, P586, DOI 10.2307/2657269
   Kashdan TB, 2002, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V21, P441, DOI 10.1521/jscp.21.4.441.22597
   Lindell MK, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P114, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.1.114
   Lopez S. J., 2000, HDB HOPE THEORY MEAS, P57, DOI 10.1016/B978-012654050-5/50006-3
   Luthar SS, 2000, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V12, P857, DOI 10.1017/S0954579400004156
   Matthews G., 2003, PERSONALITY TRAITS
   Michael ST, 2005, DEATH STUD, V29, P435, DOI 10.1080/07481180590932544
   NOLENHOEKSEMA S, 1992, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V101, P405, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.101.3.405
   Ortony A, 1988, COGNITIVE STRUCTURE
   Palmer CJ, 2004, PSYCHOL REP, V95, P1092, DOI 10.2466/pr0.95.3f.1092-1094
   Pelkonen M, 2003, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V77, P41, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(02)00098-8
   PETERSON C, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P603, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.3.603
   Peterson C., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P244
   PETERSON C, 1984, PSYCHOL REV, V91, P347, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.91.3.347
   Pulkkinen L, 1999, Twin Res, V2, P274, DOI 10.1375/136905299320565762
   Pulkkinen L, 2002, J ADULT DEV, V9, P251, DOI 10.1023/A:1020234926608
   Ralph JA, 1998, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V107, P203, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.107.2.203
   RASHBASH J, 2004, MLWIN VERSION 2 01
   ROBINSON NS, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P453, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.104.3.453
   Rosenberg M, 1979, CONCEIVING SELF
   Ross CE, 2000, SOCIOL EDUC, V73, P270, DOI 10.2307/2673234
   Schmidt JA, 2003, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V32, P37, DOI 10.1023/A:1021080323230
   Sheldon KM, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P546, DOI 10.1177/0146167298245010
   Sheldon KM, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P152, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.1.152
   Shorey HS, 2003, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V22, P685, DOI 10.1521/jscp.22.6.685.22938
   SIMON JG, 1973, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V64, P46, DOI 10.1037/h0034083
   SLEE PT, 1993, CHILD PSYCHIAT HUM D, V23, P273, DOI 10.1007/BF00707680
   Smetana JG, 2006, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V57, P255, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.57.102904.190124
   Snyder C. R., 2000, HDB HOPE THEORY MEAS
   Snyder C. R., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P257
   Snyder CR, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P321, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.70.2.321
   Snyder C.R., 2000, HDB HOPE THEORY MEAS, P3, DOI 10.1016/B978-012654050-5/50003-8
   Snyder CR, 1997, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V22, P399, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/22.3.399
   SNYDER CR, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P570, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.4.570
   Steinberg L, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P83, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.83
   Stevens EA, 2005, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V33, P25, DOI 10.1007/s10802-005-0931-2
   Thompson M, 1998, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V10, P166, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.10.2.166
   Toner MA, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V38, P579, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.05.013
   Toner MA, 1996, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V42, P339
   Valle MF, 2006, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V44, P393, DOI 10.1016/j.jsp.2006.03.005
   Watson D, 1994, PANAS X MANUAL POSIT
   WEINER B, 1979, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V71, P3, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.71.1.3
   WIGFIELD A, 2002, DEV SEX DIFFERENCES, P93
   Wild LG, 2004, J ADOLESCENCE, V27, P611, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2004.03.001
   Wylie R., 1979, SELF CONCEPT, VII
NR 67
TC 33
BP 1161
EP 1178
PY 2007
PD DEC
VL 41
IS 6
DI 10.1016/j.jrp.2007.02.001
GA 246WU
UT WOS:000252039700002
ER

PT J
AU van Velzen, JM
   van Bennekom, CAM
   Edelaar, MJA
   Sluiter, JK
   Frings-Dresen, MHW
AF van Velzen, J. M.
   van Bennekom, C. A. M.
   Edelaar, M. J. A.
   Sluiter, J. K.
   Frings-Dresen, M. H. W.
TI Prognostic factors of return to work after acquired brain injury: A
   systematic review
SO BRAIN INJURY
J9 BRAIN INJURY
LA English
DT Review
C1 [van Velzen, J. M.; Sluiter, J. K.; Frings-Dresen, M. H. W.] Univ Amsterdam, Acad Med Ctr, Coronel Inst Occupat Hlth, NL-1100 DE Amsterdam, Netherlands.
   [van Velzen, J. M.; van Bennekom, C. A. M.; Edelaar, M. J. A.] Heliomare Rehabil Ctr, Res & Dev & Inst Vocat Assessment & Educ, Wijk Aan Zee, Netherlands.
RP van Velzen, JM, Univ Amsterdam, Acad Med Ctr, Coronel Inst Occupat Hlth, POB 22700, NL-1100 DE Amsterdam, Netherlands.
EM j.vanvelzen@amc.uva.nl
DE Acquired brain injury; traumatic brain injury; stroke; return to work;
   rehabilitation
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; ISCHEMIC-STROKE
AB Primary objective: To provide insight into the prognostic and non-prognostic factors of return to work (RTW) in people with traumatic and non-traumatic acquired brain injury (ABI) who were working before injury. Methods: A systematic literature search (1992-2008) was performed, including terms for ABI, RTW and prognostic factors. The methodological quality of the studies was determined. Evidence was classified as strong (positive, negative or no), weak or inconsistent. Main outcomes and results: Following classification of the studies, 22 studies were included. Strong evidence was found that 'gender' and 'anatomic location' were not associated with RTW after non-traumatic ABI and that both 'injury severity' (classified by the Glascow Coma Scale) and 'suffering from depression' or 'anxiety' were not associated with RTW after traumatic ABI. In addition strong evidence was found for the negative prognostic value on RTW of the 'inpatient length of stay', after traumatic ABI. Weak evidence was found for the three trainable/treatable factors 'ability to perform activities of daily living', 'residual physical deficits/higher disability level' and 'number of associated injuries'. Conclusion: Strong evidence was found that six variables either had no association or a negative association with RTW. It is recommended to focus in rehabilitation on the factors for which weak evidence was found but that are trainable/treatable with the goal of improving the process of vocational rehabilitation.
CR Avesani R, 2005, BRAIN INJURY, V19, P933, DOI 10.1080/02699050400002371
   Cifu DX, 1997, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V78, P125, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(97)90252-5
   Corrigan JD, 2001, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V16, P543
   de Croon EM, 2004, ANN RHEUM DIS, V63, P1362, DOI 10.1136/ard.2003.020115
   Drake AI, 2000, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V15, P1103
   Gardner M. J., 1989, LONDON BRIT MED J
   Glozier N, 2008, STROKE, V39, P1526, DOI 10.1161/STROKEAHA.107.503219
   Nishino A, 1999, J NEUROSURG, V90, P59, DOI 10.3171/jns.1999.90.1.0059
   O'Neill JH, 2004, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V85, pS68, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2003.08.114
   Saeki Satoru, 2004, J Stroke Cerebrovasc Dis, V13, P160, DOI 10.1016/j.jstrokecerebrovasdis.2004.06.006
   SCHWAB K, 1993, NEUROLOGY, V43, P95
   Shames J, 2007, DISABIL REHABIL, V29, P1387, DOI 10.1080/09638280701315011
   Sherer M, 2003, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V18, P408, DOI 10.1097/00001199-200309000-00003
   Steadman-Pare D, 2001, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V16, P330, DOI 10.1097/00001199-200108000-00004
   Stemmer B, 2000, BRAIN COGNITION, V44, P25
   Thurman DJ, 1999, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V14, P602
   Treger I, 2007, DISABIL REHABIL, V29, P1397, DOI 10.1080/09638280701314923
   VANVELZEN J, BRAIN INJUR IN PRESS
   Vestling M, 2003, J REHABIL MED, V35, P127, DOI 10.1080/16501970310010475
   Wehman P, 2005, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V20, P115, DOI 10.1097/00001199-200503000-00001
   World Health Organization, 2002, INT CLASS FUNCT DIS
   Wozniak MA, 2002, NEUROEPIDEMIOLOGY, V21, P159, DOI 10.1159/000059516
   Wozniak MA, 1999, STROKE, V30, P2568
NR 23
TC 14
BP 385
EP 395
PY 2009
VL 23
IS 5
DI 10.1080/02699050902838165
GA 439NL
UT WOS:000265633700002
ER

PT J
AU Zellars, KL
   Perrewe, PL
   Hochwarter, WA
   Anderson, KS
AF Zellars, Kelly L.
   Perrewe, Pamela L.
   Hochwarter, Wayne A.
   Anderson, Kenneth S.
TI The interactive effects of positive affect and conscientiousness on
   strain
SO JOURNAL OF OCCUPATIONAL HEALTH PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH
LA English
DT Article
C1 Florida State Univ, Coll Business, Tallahassee, FL 32309 USA.
   Univ N Carolina, Dept Management, Charlotte, NC 28223 USA.
   Gonzaga Univ, Dept Management, Spokane, WA 99258 USA.
RP Perrewe, PL, Florida State Univ, Coll Business, Tallahassee, FL 32309 USA.
EM pperrewe@cob.fsu.edu
DE positive affect; conscientiousness; job tension; job burnout;
   conservation of resources
ID NEGATIVE AFFECTIVITY; JOB-PERFORMANCE; 5-FACTOR MODEL; PERSONALITY;
   STRESS; CONSERVATION; PERCEPTIONS; VALIDATION; DIMENSIONS; RESOURCES
AB The purpose of our study was to more fully investigate a combination of personal resources, namely positive affect (PA) and conscientiousness, on emotional exhaustion, depersonalization, and job tension. We examined a sample of nurses employed by a metropolitan hospital and found that the combination of high positive affect and high levels of conscientiousness was associated with lower levels of all strain variables. Our findings suggested that conscientiousness strengthened the negative relationship between PA and job strain. Our results were consistent with the view that some dispositions can act as resources protecting individuals from experienced stress. Implications of these results, strengths and limitations, and directions. for future research are discussed.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   BARRICK MR, 1991, PERS PSYCHOL, V44, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1991.tb00688.x
   Borman W. C., 2001, PERSONALITY PSYCHOL, P45, DOI 10.1037/10434-002
   BRIEF AP, 1988, J APPL PSYCHOL, V73, P193, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.73.2.193
   COMPOS JJ, 1989, DEV PSYCHOL, V25, P394
   Costa P. T., 1992, REVISED NEO PERSONAL
   COTTON CC, 1982, PSYCHOL REP, V51, P1218
   CROPANZANO R, 1993, J ORGAN BEHAV, V14, P595, DOI 10.1002/job.4030140609
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   DIGMAN JM, 1990, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V41, P417, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.41.020190.002221
   DIGMAN JM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P116, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.1.116
   DIGMAN JM, 1981, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V16, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr1602_2
   Duffy MK, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P950, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.83.6.950
   Elliot AJ, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P804, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.82.5.804
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P678, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.7.678
   Hobfoll S. E., 2000, HDB ORG BEHAV, P57
   HOBFOLL SE, 1993, S AP PSYC S, P115
   HOBFOLL SE, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P513, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.44.3.513
   Hobfoll SE, 2001, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V50, P337, DOI 10.1111/1464-0597.00062
   HOCHWARTER W, 2003, J MANAGE, V2, P551
   Hoge T, 2004, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V9, P195, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.9-3-195
   HOUSE RJ, 1972, J APPL PSYCHOL, V56, P388, DOI 10.1037/h0033444
   Iverson RD, 1997, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V70, P113
   JAMES LR, 1979, PERS PSYCHOL, V32, P563, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1979.tb02154.x
   Judge TA, 1997, J APPL PSYCHOL, V82, P745, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.82.5.745
   Judge TA, 1999, PERS PSYCHOL, V52, P621, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1999.tb00174.x
   KARASEK RA, 1979, ADMIN SCI QUART, V24, P285, DOI 10.2307/2392498
   MASLACH C., 1997, TRUTH BURNOUT
   Maslach C., 1986, MASLACH BURNOUT INVE
   Maslach C, 2003, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V12, P189, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.01258
   MCCRAE RR, 1992, J PERS, V60, P175, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1992.tb00970.x
   Perrewe P, 2002, RES PERSONNEL HUMAN, P1
   Ryan D., 2004, OCCUPATIONAL HLTH, V56, P20
   Schat ACH, 2005, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V10, P363, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.10.4.363
   Schaubroeck J, 2000, J ORGAN BEHAV, V21, P163, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(200003)21:2<163::AID-JOB37>3.0.CO;2-L
   SHAW J, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P538
   Shaw JD, 2000, J MANAGE, V26, P139, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(99)00039-2
   Shirom A, 2003, HDB OCCUPATIONAL HLT, P245, DOI DOI 10.1037/10474-012
   Spector PE, 2000, J APPL PSYCHOL, V85, P211, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.85.2.211
   Thoresen CJ, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P914, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.6.914
   Wadsworth M. E., 2004, APPL DEV SCI, V8, P143, DOI [10.1207/s1532480xads0803_4, DOI 10.1207/S1532480XADS0803_4]
   WATSON D, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P465, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.96.3.465
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson D., 1993, HDB MENTAL CONTROL, P506
   Williams BC, 2003, J GEN INTERN MED, V18, P126
   Witt LA, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P164, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.1.164
   Zellars KL, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P459, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.3.459
NR 47
TC 23
BP 281
EP 289
PY 2006
PD JUL
VL 11
IS 3
DI 10.1037/1076-8998.11.3.281
GA 066KT
UT WOS:000239229000006
ER

PT J
AU Ziegler, R
AF Ziegler, Rafael
TI Political perception and ensemble of macro objectives and measures: The
   paradox of the index for sustainable economic welfare
SO ENVIRONMENTAL VALUES
J9 ENVIRON VALUE
LA English
DT Article
C1 CNRS URA, Ctr Franco Allemand Rech Sci Sociales, D-10117 Berlin, Germany.
RP Ziegler, R, CNRS URA, Ctr Franco Allemand Rech Sci Sociales, Schiffbauerdamm 19, D-10117 Berlin, Germany.
EM RafaelZiegler@web.de
DE iSEW; sustainablity; economic welfare; accountability; scale
ID THRESHOLD HYPOTHESIS; ISEW; GPI
AB Macroeconomic measures and objectives inform and structure political perception in large systems of governance. Herman Daly and John Cobb attack the objective and measure of economic growth in For the Common Good. However, their attack is paradoxical: 1) they are in favour of strong sustainability, but construct with the ISEW an index of weak sustainability, and 2) they describe humans as persons-in-community, but propose an index based on personal consumption. While the ISEW has attracted much attention, the same cannot be said about the person-in-community ontology developed at length and prominently in their work. This essay therefore aims to reconstruct Daly and Cobb's criticism of growth from the person-in-community approach. It defends the ISEW as a debunking index that is motivated by the person-in-community approach and the economy-ecology scale problem, and that also engages in the politics of scale. But this does not mean that the ISEW is also a measure of sustainable economic welfare. Critics expecting this kind of sustainability index are likely to see contradictions, but not the critical role the ISEW can play for democratic accountability. Understanding the latter makes it possible to see the ISEW as a step in the evolution of political perception and action. Accordingly the essay is also intended as a contribution to the understanding of this role in a situation where sustainability indices continue to be calculated, and renewed efforts at the measurement of welfare and happiness are made.
CR COBB CW, 2000, REDEFINING PROGR
   Cohen Carl, 1971, DEMOCRACY
   *COMM EUR COMM EU, 1993, SYST NAT ACC 1993
   Costanza R., 1997, INTRO ECOLOGICAL EC
   Cunningham F., 2002, THEORIES DEMOCRACY
   Daly H., 2004, ECOLOGICAL EC PRINCI
   Daly H.E., 1990, COMMON GOOD REDIRECT
   Daly H. E., 1992, Ecological Economics, V6, P185, DOI 10.1016/0921-8009(92)90024-M
   DALY HE, 1995, ENVIRON VALUE, V4, P49, DOI 10.3197/096327195776679583
   Desrosieres A., 1998, POLITICS LARGE NUMBE
   European Commission, 2001, COM2001428 EUR COMM
   European Council, 2000, PRES CONCL LISB EUR
   GIAMPIETRO M, 2001, EC HIGH LEV SCI C FR
   Holland A., 1999, FAIRNESS FUTURITY ES, P46, DOI DOI 10.1093/0198294891.003.0003
   KELMAN S, 1987, POLITICS NUMBERS, P275
   KIEWIETT D, 1983, MACROECONOMICS MICRO
   KROUSE R, 1988, DEMOCRACY WELFARE ST, P78
   Lawn PA, 2003, ECOL ECON, V44, P105, DOI 10.1016/S0921-8009(02)00258-6
   MaxNeef M, 1995, ECOL ECON, V15, P115, DOI 10.1016/0921-8009(95)00064-X
   Neumayer E, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V48, P77, DOI 10.1023/A:1006914023227
   Neumayer E, 2000, ECOL ECON, V34, P347, DOI 10.1016/S0921-8009(00)00192-0
   Neumayer E, 2003, WEAK VERSUS STRONG S
   Porter T. M., 1995, TRUST NUMBERS
   Prewitt K., 1987, POLITICS NUMBERS, P261
   ROUSSEAU JJ, 1987, ROUSSEAUS POLITICAL
   Scharpf F., 1999, REGIEREN EUROPA EFFE
   Taylor Charles, 1995, PHILOS ARGUMENTS, P181
   Van Parijs P., 2003, CAMBRIDGE COMPANION, P200
   ZIEGLER R, 2006, THESIS MCGILL U
NR 29
TC 11
BP 43
EP 60
PY 2007
PD FEB
VL 16
IS 1
DI 10.3197/096327107780160364
GA 146AP
UT WOS:000244907200004
ER

PT J
AU Hemenover, SH
   Augustine, AA
   Shulman, T
   Tran, TQ
   Barlett, CP
AF Hemenover, Scott H.
   Augustine, Adam A.
   Shulman, Tirza
   Tran, Tuan Q.
   Barlett, Christopher P.
TI Individual differences in negative affect repair
SO EMOTION
J9 EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hemenover, Scott H.] Western Illinois Univ, Dept Psychol, Macomb, IL 61455 USA.
   [Augustine, Adam A.] Washington Univ, St Louis, MO USA.
   [Tran, Tuan Q.] Idaho State Univ, Pocatello, ID 83209 USA.
   [Barlett, Christopher P.] Iowa State Univ, Ames, IA USA.
RP Hemenover, SH, Western Illinois Univ, Dept Psychol, 100 Waggoner Hall,1 Univ Circle, Macomb, IL 61455 USA.
EM SH-Hemenover@wiu.edu
DE affect regulation; affect repair; individual differences
ID MOOD-REGULATION EXPECTANCIES; EMOTIONAL INTELLIGENCE; POSITIVE EMOTIONS;
   PERSONALITY; EXPERIENCE; MEMORY; ANXIETY; STRESS; SUSCEPTIBILITY;
   ASSOCIATIONS
AB The extant literature implicates affect repair ability as one source of individual differences in negative affect. Emerging from this literature are three regulatory traits that should predict repair ability (negative mood regulation expectancies, monitoring, labeling), yet no experimental examination of this possibility exists. Two studies explored this issue. Participants (Ns = 305, 146) watched negative affect-inducing videos and completed a repair or control writing task, before and after which they reported their affect. Results revealed wide individual differences in repair ability. Specifically, participants with high expectancies of repair success and those who attend to and understand their affect experienced the largest decreases in negative affect and largest increases in positive affect following the repair tasks. These findings advance understanding of individual differences in affect regulation and have implications for future research.
CR Bandura A., 1999, HDB PERSONALITY, P154
   Bandura A, 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   Barrett LF, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V10, P20, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr1001_2
   Barrett LF, 2001, EMO SOC BEH, P286
   Barrett LF, 2001, COGNITION EMOTION, V15, P713
   Dougall AL, 2001, HANDBOOK OF HEALTH PSYCHOLOGY, P321
   Bonanno GA, 2001, EMO SOC BEH, P251
   Butler EA, 2004, REGULATION OF EMOTION, P101
   Catanzaro S. J., 1999, EXPECTANCIES SHAPE E, P67
   CATANZARO SJ, 1990, J PERS ASSESS, V54, P546, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5403&4_11
   Catanzaro SJ, 2000, J PERS, V68, P757, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00115
   Coffey E, 2003, COGNITION EMOTION, V17, P671, DOI 10.1080/02699930244000174
   Cohen J., 2003, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   Danner DD, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P804, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.5.804
   Davidson RJ, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P890, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.126.6.890
   Davidson RJ, 2007, HDB EMOTION REGULATI, P47
   Demaree HA, 2006, COGNITION EMOTION, V20, P161, DOI 10.1080/02699930500260427
   DIENSTBIER RA, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P84, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.1.84
   Egloff B, 2006, EMOTION, V6, P356, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.6.3.356
   Ekman P. E., 1994, NATURE EMOTION FUNDA
   ELLIS HC, 1989, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V4, P1
   ERICSSON KA, 1995, PSYCHOL REV, V102, P211, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.102.2.211
   Extremera N., 2006, INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENC, V4, P16
   Forgas J. P., 2000, FEELING THINKING ROL
   Forgas J. P., 2001, HDB AFFECT SOCIAL CO
   Forgas JP, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P336, DOI 10.1177/0146167202286005
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Gohm CL, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P679, DOI 10.1177/0146167200268004
   Gohm CL, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P594, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.594
   Gross J. J., 2007, HDB EMOTION REGULATI, P3
   Gross J. J., 2007, HDB EMOTION REGULATI
   GROSS JJ, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P970, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.6.970
   Gross JJ, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P348, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.2.348
   Gross JJ, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P279, DOI 10.1177/0146167298243005
   Hajcak G, 2006, COGN AFFECT BEHAV NE, V6, P291, DOI 10.3758/CABN.6.4.291
   Hemenover SH, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P121, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.1.121
   John O. P, 2007, HDB EMOTION REGULATI, P351
   KIRSCH I, 1990, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V37, P306, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.37.3.306
   KIRSCH I, 1985, AM PSYCHOL, V40, P1189, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.40.11.1189
   Larsen R. J., 2004, HDB SELF REGULATION, P40
   Larsen RJ, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P129, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1103_01
   LARSEN RJ, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P132, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.1.132
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   Lieberman MD, 2007, PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P421, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2007.01916.x
   Maddux J. E., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P277
   Martin RC, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V39, P1249, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.06.004
   Mayne TJ, 2001, EMO SOC BEH, P361
   McEwen BS, 1999, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V896, P30, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1999.tb08103.x
   MCLEOD M, 1992, FRONTLINE MONSTERS U
   Mearns J, 2003, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V16, P71, DOI 10.1080/1061580021000057040
   Mischel W., 1999, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P197
   Parkinson B, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P277
   Peterson C., 2004, CHARACTER STRENGTH V
   Phan KL, 2005, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V57, P210, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2004.10.030
   Russell JA, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.125.1.3
   Rusting CL, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P737, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.4.737
   Salovey P, 2002, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V17, P611, DOI 10.1080/08870440290025812
   Salovey P., 1995, EMOTION DISCLOSURE H, P125, DOI DOI 10.1037/10182-006
   Shulman TE, 2006, SELF IDENTITY, V5, P147, DOI 10.1080/15298860600586206
   SMITH SM, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P1092, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.68.6.1092
   Suinn RM, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P27, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.1.27
   SWINKELS A, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P934, DOI 10.1177/0146167295219008
   Tobin RM, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P656, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.4.656
   Tugade MM, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P320, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.2.320
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Zech E, 2004, REGULATION OF EMOTION, P157
   ZEFFIRELLI F, 1979, CHAMP
   Zelenski JM, 1999, J PERS, V67, P761, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00072
NR 68
TC 15
BP 468
EP 478
PY 2008
PD AUG
VL 8
IS 4
DI 10.1037/1528-3542.8.4.468
GA 330WT
UT WOS:000257974200005
ER

PT J
AU de Boer, BJ
   Bots, ML
   Nijeholt, AABLA
   Moors, JPC
   Pieters, HM
   Verheij, TJM
AF de Boer, BJ
   Bots, ML
   Nijeholt, AABLA
   Moors, JPC
   Pieters, HM
   Verheij, TJM
TI Erectile dysfunction in primary care: prevalence and patient
   characteristics. The ENIGMA study
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF IMPOTENCE RESEARCH
J9 INT J IMPOT RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Med Ctr utrecht, Dept Gen Practice, Julius Ctr Hlth Sci & Primary Care, NL-3508 CG Utrecht, Netherlands.
   Leiden Univ, Med Ctr, Dept Urol, Leiden, Netherlands.
RP de Boer, BJ, Univ Med Ctr utrecht, Dept Gen Practice, Julius Ctr Hlth Sci & Primary Care, POB 85060, NL-3508 CG Utrecht, Netherlands.
EM l.j.deboer@med.uu.nl
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; SEXUAL DYSFUNCTIONS; EPIDEMIOLOGY; MEN; POPULATION;
   IMPOTENCE; RESECTION; PROSTATE; SMOKING
AB The availability of adequate treatment for erectile dysfunction (ED) triggers studies into the prevalence of ED in the general population. Yet, previous studies showed different prevalence estimates partly due to differences in patient selection, in ( unclear) definitions of ED and in assessment. ENIGMA has been designed to study the prevalence of ED in the general population of The Netherlands, using the WHO definition with a description of the way of assessment. In all, 5721 mail surveys were sent to all men, aged 18 y and older in 12 general practices in The Netherlands. A total of 5601 were included in the study and 2117 (38%) were completed. A total of 38% of the men reported to have ever had some kind of erectile problem. The prevalence of ED was 17% (6% mild, 4% moderate and 7% complete). Age, diabetes, cardiovascular diseases, penile disorders, irradiation in the pelvic region, relational problems, fear for failure, surmenage, medication use and regular consumption of alcohol were independently related to ED. Men with ED were less content with their ( sexual) life and had less confidence in sexual performance. Presence of ED was negatively related to affected happiness in life. ED is commonly found in men and is related to age, medication, comorbidity and lifestyle factors. Men with ED perceive a lower quality of (sex) life. Doctors should be aware of the presence of ED and its consequences in patients.
CR BABB RR, 1977, AM J DIG DIS, V22, P1127, DOI 10.1007/BF01072871
   Blanker MH, 2001, J AM GERIATR SOC, V49, P436, DOI 10.1046/j.1532-5415.2001.49088.x
   Bortolotti A, 1997, INT J ANDROL, V20, P323
   Braun M, 2000, INT J IMPOT RES, V12, P305, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijir.3900622
   Dunn KM, 1998, FAM PRACT, V15, P519, DOI 10.1093/fampra/15.6.519
   ElRufaie OEF, 1997, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V43, P605, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(97)00183-9
   Fedele D, 1998, DIABETES CARE, V21, P1973, DOI 10.2337/diacare.21.11.1973
   FuglMeyer AR, 1997, INT J IMPOT RES, V9, P141, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijir.3900269
   Gibson G R, 1969, Br J Urol, V41, P602
   Incrocci L, 2002, INT J RADIAT ONCOL, V52, P681, DOI 10.1016/S0360-3016(01)02727-4
   Jackson G, 1999, INT J CLIN PRACT, V53, P363
   JARDIN A, 1999, 1 INT CONS ER DYSF W
   Kubin M, 2003, INT J IMPOT RES, V15, P63, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijir.3900949
   Litwin MS, 1998, J GEN INTERN MED, V13, P159, DOI 10.1046/j.1525-1497.1998.00050.x
   McKinlay JB, 2000, INT J IMPOT RES, V12, pS6, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijir.3900567
   McVary KT, 2001, J UROLOGY, V166, P1624, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5347(05)65641-8
   Meinhardt W, 1997, INT J IMPOT RES, V9, P17, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijir.3900257
   Meuleman E J, 2001, Ned Tijdschr Geneeskd, V145, P576
   MULLER SC, 1991, EUR UROL, V19, P29
   DROLLER MJ, 1993, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V270, P83
   Prins J, 2002, INT J IMPOT RES, V14, P422, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijir.3900905
   Rosen RC, 1999, J CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V19, P67, DOI 10.1097/00004714-199902000-00013
   Rosen RC, 1997, UROLOGY, V49, P822, DOI 10.1016/S0090-4295(97)00238-0
   SEIDMAN S, 2002, CURR PSYCHIAT REP, V2, P201
   Sharlip I, 2001, INT J IMPOT RES, V13, pS51, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijir.3900780
   Simons JS, 2001, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V30, P177, DOI 10.1023/A:1002729318254
   Soderdahl DW, 1996, J UROLOGY, V156, P1354, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5347(01)65585-X
   SPECKENS AEM, 1993, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V37, P135, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(93)90080-Y
   SPECTOR IP, 1990, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V19, P389, DOI 10.1007/BF01541933
   van Driel M F, 1994, Int J Impot Res, V6, P163
NR 30
TC 18
BP 358
EP 364
PY 2004
PD AUG
VL 16
IS 4
DI 10.1038/sj.ijir.3901155
GA 852JA
UT WOS:000223750400010
ER

PT J
AU Pakenham, KI
AF Pakenham, Kenneth I.
TI Investigation of the coping antecedents to positive outcomes and
   distress in multiple sclerosis (MS)
SO PSYCHOLOGY & HEALTH
J9 PSYCHOL HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Queensland, Sch Psychol, Behav Res & Therapy Ctr, Brisbane, Qld 4072, Australia.
RP Pakenham, KI, Univ Queensland, Sch Psychol, Behav Res & Therapy Ctr, Brisbane, Qld 4072, Australia.
EM kenp@psy.uq.edu.au
DE coping; stress appraisal; multiple sclerosis; adjustment; well-being
ID BREAST-CANCER; PSYCHOLOGICAL ADJUSTMENT; LIFE SATISFACTION; STRESS;
   BENEFIT; VALIDATION; DEPRESSION; HEALTH; ADULTS; PREDICTORS
AB This study examined relations between stress and coping predictors and distress and positive outcomes in multiple sclerosis (MS). A total of 502 people with MS completed a questionnaire at Time 1 and, 3 months later, Time 2 (n= 404). Predictors included Time 1 illness (duration, number of symptoms, course), number of problems, appraisal and coping (acceptance, problem solving, emotional release, avoidance, personal health control, energy conservation). Dependent variables were Time 2 distress (anxiety, depression) and positive outcomes (life satisfaction, positive affect, benefits). Results indicated that as hypothesised, personal health control, emotional release and physical assistance were related to the positive outcomes, whereas avoidance was related to distress, and acceptance was associated with the positive outcomes and distress. Findings highlight the differential relations between coping strategies and positive and negative outcomes and the role of appraisal and coping in regulating distress and promoting positive psychological states while managing a chronic illness.
CR Aikens JE, 1997, J BEHAV MED, V20, P433, DOI 10.1023/A:1025547431847
   Balaswamy S, 2001, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V53, P311, DOI 10.2190/6TY3-FX64-K8P4-KBPQ
   Billings DW, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P131, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.1.131
   Bradburn N.M., 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BROOKS NA, 1982, SOC SCI MED, V16, P2129, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(82)90262-3
   CAMPBELL DT, 1959, PSYCHOL BULL, V56, P81, DOI 10.1037/h0046016
   CARVER CS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P375, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.2.375
   Chatterjee S., 1999, REGRESSION ANAL EXAM
   CLARK KK, 1995, J PERS ASSESS, V65, P434, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6503_5
   DEROGATIS LR, 1977, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V33, P981, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(197710)33:4<981::AID-JCLP2270330412>3.0.CO;2-0
   Devins G. M., 1996, PSYCHOL HEALTH MED, V1, P179, DOI 10.1080/13548509608400017
   Evers AWM, 2001, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V69, P1026, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.69.6.1026
   Fava GA, 2003, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V34, P45, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7916(03)00019-3
   FELTON BJ, 1984, SOC SCI MED, V18, P889, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(84)90158-8
   Folkman S, 1997, SOC SCI MED, V45, P1207, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(97)00040-3
   FOLKMAN S, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P571, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.3.571
   Folkman S, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P647, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.6.647
   Hamarat E, 2001, EXP AGING RES, V27, P181, DOI 10.1080/036107301750074051
   Heckman TG, 2003, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V22, P140, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.22.2.140
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Maes S., 1996, HDB COPING THEORY RE, P221
   Malec J. F., 1994, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V9, P1, DOI 10.1097/00001199-199412000-00003
   MANNE SL, 1994, J BEHAV MED, V17, P41, DOI 10.1007/BF01856881
   Manne SL, 1999, ANN BEHAV MED, V21, P111, DOI 10.1007/BF02908291
   MATSON RR, 1977, SOC SCI MED, V11, P245, DOI 10.1016/0037-7856(77)90071-3
   MAURELLI M, 1992, ACTA NEUROL SCAND, V86, P124
   McCausland J, 2003, AIDS CARE, V15, P853, DOI 10.1080/09540120310001618694
   McCreary DR, 2000, J STUD ALCOHOL, V61, P466
   Mohr DC, 1997, MULT SCLER, V3, P254
   Mohr DC, 1999, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V18, P376, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.18.4.376
   O'Brien M T, 1993, Appl Nurs Res, V6, P54, DOI 10.1016/S0897-1897(05)80103-X
   Pakenham KI, 2004, RES DEV DISABIL, V25, P245, DOI 10.1016/j.ridd.2003.06.003
   Pakenham K. I., 2001, PSYCHOL HEALTH MED, V6, P411, DOI 10.1080/13548500126537
   Pakenham KI, 1999, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V18, P383, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.18.4.383
   PAKENHAM KI, 1997, PSYCHOL HLTH MED, V2, P197, DOI 10.1080/13548509708400578
   Pakenham KI, 2005, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V24, P123, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.24.1.123
   Park C. L., 1997, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V1, P115, DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.1.2.115, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.1.2.115]
   Park CL, 1996, J PERS, V64, P71, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1996.tb00815.x
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164
   PRUCHNO RA, 1989, PSYCHOL AGING, V4, P454, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.4.4.454
   RAO SM, 1992, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V60, P369, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.60.3.369
   REVENSON TA, 1989, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V57, P344, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.57.3.344
   SCHUBERT DSP, 1993, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V34, P124
   Stanton AL, 2000, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V68, P875, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.68.5.875
   Tabachnick B. G., 2001, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   TAYLOR SE, 1983, AM PSYCHOL, V38, P1161, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.38.11.1161
   Urcuyo KR, 2005, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V20, P175, DOI 10.1080/08870440512331317634
   VITALIANO PP, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P582, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.3.582
NR 48
TC 17
BP 633
EP 649
PY 2006
PD OCT
VL 21
IS 5
DI 10.1080/14768320500422618
GA 085HB
UT WOS:000240593700006
ER

PT J
AU Lee, D
   Jeong, KY
   Chae, S
AF Lee, Dan
   Jeong, Kap-Young
   Chae, Sean
TI Measuring Social Capital in East Asia and Other World Regions: Index of
   Social Capital for 72 Countries
SO GLOBAL ECONOMIC REVIEW
J9 GLOBAL ECON REV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lee, Dan] Sungkyunkwan Univ, Dept Econ, Seoul 110745, South Korea.
   [Jeong, Kap-Young] Yonsei Univ, Dept Econ, Seoul 120749, South Korea.
   [Chae, Sean] Samsung Econ Res Inst, Seoul, South Korea.
RP Lee, D, Sungkyunkwan Univ, Dept Econ, 53 Myeongnyun Dong 3Ga, Seoul 110745, South Korea.
EM danlee200@skku.edu
DE Social capital; trust; norms; social networks; social conflicts
ID UNITED-STATES; TRUST; GROWTH; GOVERNMENT; QUALITY
AB Critics opine that social capital, despite its importance, provides little empirical insight because it is difficult to measure. This paper develops a broad measure of social capital, incorporating four major components: social trust, norms, social networks, and social structure. We constructed an index of social capital for 72 countries by extracting the principal components from 44 variables. Consistent with the social capital literature, the index of social capital is significantly associated with various social and economic indicators, such as income per capita, education, infant mortality, regulatory quality and even happiness. We compare the levels of social capital between East Asia and other world regions. The results suggest that although the level of social capital varies widely across countries, East Asia has markedly less social capital than Western Europe or North America.
CR Alesina A, 2000, Q J ECON, V115, P847, DOI 10.1162/003355300554935
   Algan Y, 2010, AM ECON REV, V100, P2060, DOI 10.1257/aer.100.5.2060
   Bjornskov Christian, 2006, PUBLIC CHOICE, V130, P1
   Bjornskov Christian, 2006, EUROPEAN J POLITICAL, V22, P22, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.EJPOLECO.2005.05.006
   Brehm J, 1997, AM J POLIT SCI, V41, P999, DOI 10.2307/2111684
   Charles K., 2002, NBER WORKING PAPER S
   Coleman J. S., 1990, FDN SOCIAL THEORY
   COLEMAN JS, 1988, AM J SOCIOL, V94, pS95, DOI 10.1086/228943
   Costa DL, 2003, KYKLOS, V56, P17, DOI 10.1111/1467-6435.00208
   Costa DL, 2003, Q J ECON, V118, P519, DOI 10.1162/003355303321675446
   DiPasquale D., 1998, NBER WORKING PAPER S
   Dougherty C., 2008, NY TIMES        0923
   Fafchamps M, 2002, OXFORD ECON PAP, V54, P173, DOI 10.1093/oep/54.2.173
   Fukuyama F., 1999, IMF C 2 GEN REF
   Guiso L, 2004, AM ECON REV, V94, P526, DOI 10.1257/0002828041464498
   Gwartney J., 2006, EC FREEDOM WORLD 200
   Hardin R., 1992, ANAL KRITIK, V14, P152
   Kaufmann D., 2008, 4654 WORLD BANK
   Keefer Philip, 1997, Q J ECON, V112, P1251
   Knack S, 2002, AM J POLIT SCI, V46, P772, DOI 10.2307/3088433
   LaPorta R, 1997, AM ECON REV, V87, P333
   La Porta R, 1998, J POLIT ECON, V106, P1113
   La Porta R, 2000, J FINANC ECON, V58, P3, DOI 10.1016/S0304-405X(00)00065-9
   La Porta R, 1999, J LAW ECON ORGAN, V15, P222, DOI 10.1093/jleo/15.1.222
   Lee D., 2006, PUBLIC FINANC REV, V34, P607, DOI 10.1177/1091142106291501
   Levi M., 1998, TRUST GOVERNANCE, P77
   Lijphart A, 2004, J DEMOCR, V15, P96, DOI 10.1353/jod.2004.0029
   Oliver E. J., 1999, AM J POLIT SCI, V43, P168
   Olson M., 1982, RISE DECLINE NATIONS
   Ostrom E., 1999, SOCIAL CAPITAL MULTI, P172
   Paxton P, 1999, AM J SOCIOL, V105, P88, DOI 10.1086/210268
   Putnam R., 2000, BOWLING ALONE
   Putnam R. D., 1993, MAKING DEMOCRACY WOR
   Rodrik D, 1998, WORLD ECON, V21, P143, DOI 10.1111/1467-9701.00124
   Rothstein B, 2000, J THEOR POLIT, V12, P477, DOI 10.1177/0951692800012004007
   Rothstein B, 2008, COMP POLIT, V40, P441
   Sabatini F., 2009, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V38, P429, DOI 10.1016/j.socec.2008.06.001
   SOLOW RM, 1995, NEW REPUBLIC, V213, P36
   Uslaner EM, 2003, GENERATING SOCIAL CAPITAL: CIVIL SOCIETY AND INSTITUTIONS IN COMPARATIVE PERSPECTIVE, P171
   Van Deth J. W., 2008, HDB SOCIAL CAPITAL, P208
   YAMAGISHI T, 1988, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V51, P265, DOI 10.2307/2786924
   Zak PJ, 2001, ECON J, V111, P295, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00609
NR 42
TC 1
BP 385
EP 407
PY 2011
VL 40
IS 4
DI 10.1080/1226508X.2011.626149
GA 878NR
UT WOS:000299264300001
ER

PT J
AU Rantanen, M
   Mauno, S
   Kinnunen, U
   Rantanen, J
AF Rantanen, Marika
   Mauno, Saija
   Kinnunen, Ulla
   Rantanen, Johanna
TI Do Individual Coping Strategies Help or Harm in the Work-Family Conflict
   Situation? Examining Coping as a Moderator Between Work-Family Conflict
   and Well-Being
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF STRESS MANAGEMENT
J9 INT J STRESS MANAGE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Rantanen, Marika; Mauno, Saija; Rantanen, Johanna] Univ Jyvaskyla, Dept Psychol, Jyvaskyla 40014, Finland.
   [Kinnunen, Ulla] Univ Tampere, Dept Psychol, FIN-33101 Tampere, Finland.
RP Rantanen, M, Univ Jyvaskyla, Dept Psychol, POB 35, Jyvaskyla 40014, Finland.
EM marika.rantanen@jyu.fi
DE coping; work-to-family conflict; family-to-work conflict; well-being;
   moderator effects
ID MENTAL-HEALTH; STRESSFUL SITUATIONS; RECOVERY EXPERIENCES;
   SATISFACTION-SCALE; LIFE SATISFACTION; ANTECEDENTS; PERSONALITY;
   SUPPORT; FACILITATION; RESOURCES
AB In this study we examined the moderator role of coping (problem-, emotion-, and avoidance-focused coping strategies) between work-to-family and family-to-work conflict and well-being (work engagement, job satisfaction, and family satisfaction). The study was based on a sample of 527 Finnish workers. Hierarchical moderated regression analyses showed that emotion-focused coping buffered against job dissatisfaction in a high family-to-work conflict situation. On the other hand, emotion-focused coping was harmful for family satisfaction in the same stressful situation: Those who used more emotion-focused coping were less satisfied with their family life under the conditions of high family-to-work conflict. Furthermore, avoidance coping was beneficial in a high family-to-work conflict situation: Those who used more avoidance coping were more satisfied with their family life in this situation. No buffering effects were found for work engagement or for problem-focused coping.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   ALDWIN CM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P337, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.2.337
   Allen T D, 2000, J Occup Health Psychol, V5, P278, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.5.2.278
   Aryee S, 1999, J VOCAT BEHAV, V54, P259, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1998.1667
   Aryee S., 1992, HUM RELAT, V45
   Baltes BB, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P1005, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.88.6.1005
   Ben-Zur H., 2009, INT J STRESS MANAGE, V16, P87, DOI DOI 10.1037/A0015731
   Bhagat R. S., 1995, OCCUPATIONAL STRESS, P93
   Billings A. G., 1981, J BEHAV MED, V4, P157
   BOLGER N, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P890, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.890
   Byron K, 2005, J VOCAT BEHAV, V67, P169, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2004.08.009
   Carlson DS, 2000, J VOCAT BEHAV, V56, P249, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1999.1713
   CARVER CS, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P184, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.1.184
   CARVER CS, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P267, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.56.2.267
   Costa P.T., 1996, HDB COPING THEORY RE, P44
   Cosway R, 2000, J APPL BIOBEHAV RES, V5, P121, DOI 10.1111/j.1751-9861.2000.tb00069.x
   Day A L, 2001, J Occup Health Psychol, V6, P348, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.6.4.348
   DeGraff AH, 2008, J REHABIL, V74, P19
   DeRidder D, 1997, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V12, P417, DOI 10.1080/08870449708406717
   Endler N. S., 1990, COPING INVENTORY STR
   Endler N. S., 1992, PERSONALITY PSYCHOL, P377
   Endler NS, 1994, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V6, P50, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.6.1.50
   Endler NS, 1999, COPING INVENTORY STR
   FEIFEL H, 1989, PSYCHOL AGING, V4, P26, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.4.1.26
   FELTON BJ, 1984, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V52, P343, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.52.3.343
   Folkman S., 1979, HUMAN STRESS COGNITI, P265
   Folkman S, 2008, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V21, P3, DOI 10.1080/10615800701740457
   Folkman S, 2004, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V55, P745, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.55.090902.141456
   Fortes-Ferreira L, 2006, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V47, P293, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.2006.00519.x
   Frone M. R., 2003, HDB OCCUPATIONAL HLT, P143, DOI DOI 10.1037/10474-007
   FRONE MR, 1992, J APPL PSYCHOL, V77, P65, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.77.1.65
   Geurts SAE, 2005, WORK STRESS, V19, P319, DOI 10.1080/02678370500410208
   GREENHAUS JH, 1985, ACAD MANAGE REV, V10, P76, DOI 10.2307/258214
   Haar J. M., 2006, J MANAGEMENT ORG, V12, P146, DOI 10.5172/jmo.2006.12.2.146
   HENRY CS, 1994, FAM RELAT, V43, P447, DOI 10.2307/585377
   Hill EJ, 2005, J FAM ISSUES, V26, P793, DOI 10.1177/0192513X05277542
   JAMES DE, 1985, PSYCHOL REP, V57, P163
   Jex SM, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P401, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.3.401
   Katz D., 1978, SOCIAL PSYCHOL ORG
   Kinnunen U, 1998, HUM RELAT, V51, P157, DOI 10.1177/001872679805100203
   Kinnunen U, 2010, ECON IND DEMOCRACY, V31, P179, DOI 10.1177/0143831X09358366
   Kinnunen U., 2008, INDIVIDUAL CHANGING, P126, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511490064.007
   Kinnunen U, 2006, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V47, P149, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.2006.00502.x
   Kinnunen U, 2004, WORK STRESS, V18, P1, DOI 10.1080/02678370410001682005
   Lapierre LM, 2006, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V11, P169, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.11.2.169
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   MATSUI T, 1995, J VOCAT BEHAV, V47, P178, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1995.1034
   Mauno S, 2007, J VOCAT BEHAV, V70, P149, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2006.09.002
   Mauno S, 2010, NEW HORIZ MANAG, P111
   Mauno S, 2006, WORK STRESS, V20, P210, DOI 10.1080/02678370600999969
   Mauno S, 2010, EUR J WORK ORGAN PSY, V19, P675, DOI 10.1080/13594320903106588
   McWilliams LA, 2003, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V59, P1371, DOI 10.1002/jclp.10228
   PARKES KR, 1990, J APPL PSYCHOL, V75, P399, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.75.4.399
   PEARLIN LI, 1978, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V19, P2, DOI 10.2307/2136319
   Penley JA, 2002, J BEHAV MED, V25, P551, DOI 10.1023/A:1020641400589
   PINQUART M, 2008, INT J STRESS MANAGE, V15, P209, DOI DOI 10.1037/1072-5245.15.3.209
   Rotondo DM, 2003, PERS REV, V32, P275, DOI 10.1108/00483480310467606
   Rotondo DM, 2008, J MANAGE PSYCHOL, V23, P484, DOI 10.1108/02683940810884504
   Schaufeli W. B., 2006, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V66, P706
   SCHUMM WR, 1986, PSYCHOL REP, V58, P975
   Schwarzer R., 1996, HDB COPING THEORY RE, P107
   Seppala P, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P459, DOI 10.1007/s10902-008-9100-y
   Shimazu A, 2007, J BEHAV MED, V30, P423, DOI 10.1007/s10865-007-9109-4
   Siltaloppi M, 2009, WORK STRESS, V23, P330, DOI 10.1080/02678370903415572
   Snow DL, 2003, WORK STRESS, V17, P241, DOI 10.1080/02678370310001625630
   SULS J, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P249, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.4.3.249
   Taylor SE, 2007, ANNU REV CLIN PSYCHO, V3, P377, DOI 10.1146/annurev.clinpsy.3.022806.091520
   Wanous JP, 1997, J APPL PSYCHOL, V82, P247, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.82.2.247
   Wayne JH, 2004, J VOCAT BEHAV, V64, P108, DOI 10.1016/S0001-8791(03)00035-6
NR 70
TC 1
BP 24
EP 48
PY 2011
PD FEB
VL 18
IS 1
DI 10.1037/a0022007
GA 885UJ
UT WOS:000299806000003
ER

PT J
AU BLANCHARDFIELDS, F
   SULSKY, L
   ROBINSONWHELEN, S
AF BLANCHARDFIELDS, F
   SULSKY, L
   ROBINSONWHELEN, S
TI MODERATING EFFECTS OF AGE AND CONTEXT ON THE RELATIONSHIP BETWEEN
   GENDER, SEX-ROLE DIFFERENCES, AND COPING
SO SEX ROLES
J9 SEX ROLES
LA English
DT Article
C1 WASHINGTON UNIV,ST LOUIS,MO 63130.
RP BLANCHARDFIELDS, F, LOUISIANA STATE UNIV,DEPT PSYCHOL,BATON ROUGE,LA 70803, USA.
ID ROLE SELF-CONCEPT; PSYCHOLOGICAL ANDROGYNY; ROLE ORIENTATION;
   DEFENSE-MECHANISMS; LIFE SATISFACTION; ROLE ATTITUDES; PERSONALITY;
   STRESS; WOMEN; STRATEGIES
AB We examined age, gender, sex role, and context differences in type of coping among adolescents through older adults. They were given measures of coping and sex role orientation for both relationship and achievement contexts. Emotion-focused coping decreased with age, with high-femininity individuals reporting higher levels of coping. Older low-feminine adults reported greater use of emotion-focused coping than all other subjects except adolescents. Problem-focused coping showed an upward trend with age for low-feminine subjects High-feminine subjects followed a similar trend until adulthood and then showed a decrease. Achievement and relationship contexts moderated the relationship between age, gender, sex role orientation, and problem-focused coping. Results are discussed in terms of sex roles and adult development.
CR ABRAHAMS B, 1978, DEV PSYCHOL, V14, P393, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.14.4.393
   BEM SL, 1974, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V42, P155, DOI 10.1037/h0036215
   Blanchard-Fields F, 1986, Psychol Aging, V1, P325, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.1.4.325
   BLANCHARDFIELDS F, 1988, J GENET PSYCHOL, V149, P141
   BLANCHARDFIELDS F, 1987, J GERONTOL, V42, P497
   BREMS C, 1989, J PSYCHOL, V123, P187
   COOPER K, 1985, SEX ROLES, V12, P227, DOI 10.1007/BF00288049
   CRAMER P, 1979, DEV PSYCHOL, V15, P476, DOI 10.1037/h0078084
   EVANS RG, 1982, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V38, P816, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198210)38:4<816::AID-JCLP2270380421>3.0.CO;2-6
   FOLKMAN S, 1980, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V21, P219, DOI 10.2307/2136617
   FOLKMAN S, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P992, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.5.992
   FRANK SJ, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P182, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.1.182
   GUTMAN DL, 1975, LIFE SPAN DEV PSYCHO
   HOLAHAN CJ, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P739, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.49.3.739
   IRION JC, 1987, J GERONTOL, V42, P502
   JASTAK JF, 1964, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V20, P167, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(196404)20:2<167::AID-JCLP2270200202>3.0.CO;2-9
   JICK TD, 1985, ACAD MANAGE REV, V10, P408, DOI 10.2307/258124
   Kitchener K. S., 1981, J APPLIED DEV PSYCHO, V2, P89, DOI 10.1016/0193-3973(81)90032-0
   LABOUVIEVIEF G, 1987, PSYCHOL AGING, V2, P286, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.2.3.286
   LOBEL TE, 1986, SEX ROLES, V15, P215, DOI 10.1007/BF00287486
   LONG BC, 1989, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V13, P307, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1989.tb01004.x
   LUBINSKI D, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P722, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.40.4.722
   MARSH HW, 1986, SEX ROLES, V14, P397, DOI 10.1007/BF00288424
   MCCRAE RR, 1982, J GERONTOL, V37, P454
   MCGEE J, 1982, HUM DEV, V25, P116
   MEEKS S, 1989, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V282, P127
   MELLINGER JC, 1985, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V9, P503, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1985.tb00899.x
   NEZU AM, 1987, SEX ROLES, V16, P205, DOI 10.1007/BF00289650
   PEARLIN LI, 1978, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V19, P2, DOI 10.2307/2136319
   PEDHAZUR EJ, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P996
   ROTHERAM MJ, 1983, SEX ROLES, V16, P151
   SCHAIE KW, 1983, DEV PSYCHOL, V19, P531, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.19.4.531
   SEDNEY M A, 1985, International Journal of Aging and Human Development, V22, P15, DOI 10.2190/1K7P-J7C1-BNVN-CFHB
   SHAW JS, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P145, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.43.1.145
   SHICHMAN S, 1984, SEX ROLES, V11, P227, DOI 10.1007/BF00287516
   Sinnott JD, 1986, SEX ROLES AGING THEO
   STONE EF, 1984, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V34, P195, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(84)90003-5
   TAYLOR MC, 1982, PSYCHOL BULL, V92, P347, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.92.2.347
   URBERG KA, 1976, DEV PSYCHOL, V12, P15
   VERLINDEN E, 1981, ST LOUIS RES J, V12, P366
   WEST GE, 1983, RES AGING, V5, P235, DOI 10.1177/0164027583005002006
   WINDLE M, 1986, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V10, P263, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1986.tb00752.x
   YELSMA P, 1985, SEX ROLES, V12, P731, DOI 10.1007/BF00287867
NR 43
TC 20
BP 645
EP 660
PY 1991
PD DEC
VL 25
IS 11-12
DI 10.1007/BF00289569
GA GX668
UT WOS:A1991GX66800005
ER

PT J
AU Barnes, RT
   Coombes, SA
   Armstrong, NB
   Higgins, TJ
   Janelle, CM
AF Barnes, Robert T.
   Coombes, Stephen A.
   Armstrong, Nicole B.
   Higgins, Torrance J.
   Janelle, Christopher M.
TI Evaluating attentional and affective changes following an acute exercise
   bout using a modified dot-probe protocol
SO JOURNAL OF SPORTS SCIENCES
J9 J SPORT SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Barnes, Robert T.] Univ Florida, Coll Publ Hlth & Hlth Profess, Dept Phys Therapy, Gainesville, FL 32610 USA.
   [Coombes, Stephen A.] Univ Illinois, Dept Psychiat, Chicago, IL 60612 USA.
   [Coombes, Stephen A.] Univ Illinois, Dept Kinesiol & Nutr, Chicago, IL USA.
   [Armstrong, Nicole B.; Higgins, Torrance J.; Janelle, Christopher M.] Univ Florida, Performance Psychol Lab, Gainesville, FL 32610 USA.
RP Barnes, RT, Univ Florida, Coll Publ Hlth & Hlth Profess, Dept Phys Therapy, POB 100164, Gainesville, FL 32610 USA.
EM robbarnes39@hotmail.com
DE Anxiety; attentional bias; aerobic; emotion
ID BECK DEPRESSION INVENTORY; COGNITIVE PERFORMANCE; PHYSICAL-EXERCISE;
   FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; VISUAL INFORMATION; SOCIAL PHOBIA; ANXIETY; BIAS;
   THREAT; MOOD
AB A large body of literature advocates exercise as a successful intervention for increasing positive affect while also reducing negative affect and anxiety. Questions concerning the mechanisms driving these effects remain unanswered, particularly considering theorized attentional adaptations that may be elicited by acute exercise bouts. We investigated pre- and post-exercise attentional bias to examine possible attentional explanations that may account for these reported changes in affect. On separate visits to the laboratory, 30 high trait anxious participants completed 30min of exercise on a cycle ergometer at 70% of their heart rate reserve, or completed a 30-min quiet rest protocol. During each intervention, pre-test and post-test modified dot-probe assessments of attentional bias were completed, as were a series of self-report anxiety and affect questionnaires. Attentional bias scores and reaction times were calculated. Post-exercise dot probe performance did not vary significantly as a function of the affective valence of presented stimuli. As hypothesized, however, positive affect and reaction time improved significantly following exercise compared with the pre- and post-rest conditions and the pre-exercise condition, suggesting that exercise facilitates a broadening of attentional scope. Implications of these findings and future directions are discussed within the context of traditional and contemporary theories of dispositional affect and state-specific emotional responses.
CR American College of Sports Medicine, 2006, ACSMS GUID EX TEST P
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   BAHRKE MS, 1978, COGNITIVE THER RES, V2, P323, DOI 10.1007/BF01172650
   Bar-Haim Y, 2007, PSYCHOL BULL, V133, P1, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.133.1.1
   Bartholomew JB, 2005, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V37, P2032, DOI 10.1249/01.mss.0000178101.78322.dd
   BECK AT, 1988, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V8, P77, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(88)90050-5
   Beck AT, 1987, MANUAL BECK DEPRESSI
   Berry TR, 2006, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V28, P4
   Barbour Krista A, 2005, Neurobiol Aging, V26 Suppl 1, P119, DOI 10.1016/j.neurobiolaging.2005.09.007
   Boecker H, 2008, CEREB CORTEX, V18, P2523, DOI 10.1093/cercor/bhn013
   Bonnot V, 2007, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P857, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2006.10.006
   Bradley BP, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P737
   Bradley BP, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P789
   CLARK DM, 1986, BEHAV RES THER, V24, P461, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(86)90011-2
   Cohen J., 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Coombes SA, 2009, J ANXIETY DISORD, V23, P1072, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2009.07.009
   Cotman CW, 2002, TRENDS NEUROSCI, V25, P295, DOI 10.1016/S0166-2236(02)02143-4
   Craft LL, 2005, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V6, P151, DOI 10.1016/j.psychsport.2003.11.003
   Davranche K, 2006, NEUROSCI LETT, V396, P54, DOI 10.1016/j.neulet.2005.11.008
   Derakshan N, 2009, EXP PSYCHOL, V56, P48, DOI 10.1027/1618-3169.56.1.48
   Derryberry D., 1994, HEARTS EYE EMOTIONAL, P167
   Dewitte M, 2007, BEHAV RES THER, V45, P1307, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2006.11.004
   Erdfelder E, 1996, BEHAV RES METH INSTR, V28, P1, DOI 10.3758/BF03203630
   Eysenck MW, 2007, EMOTION, V7, P336, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.7.2.336
   Forster J, 2006, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P133, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2005.02.004
   Fox K R, 1999, Public Health Nutr, V2, P411
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   Friedman RS, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P263, DOI 10.1067/0022-3514.88.2.263
   Gable PA, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P476, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02112.x
   Gasper K, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P34, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00406
   Gasper K, 2004, COGNITION EMOTION, V18, P405, DOI 10.1080/02699930341000068
   Trivedi Madhukar H, 2006, J Psychiatr Pract, V12, P205, DOI 10.1097/00131746-200607000-00002
   Hansen CJ, 2001, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V20, P267, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.20.4.267
   Hogervorst E, 1996, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V83, P479
   Janelle CM, 1999, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V21, P70
   Jones T F, 1994, Arch Fam Med, V3, P703, DOI 10.1001/archfami.3.8.703
   Kilpatrick M, 2004, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V36, pS286
   Lang P.J., 2005, A6 U FLOR
   MACLEOD C, 1992, BEHAV RES THER, V30, P479
   MACLEOD C, 1988, Q J EXP PSYCHOL-A, V40, P653
   MACLEOD C, 1986, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V95, P15, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.95.1.15
   McMorris T, 2000, INT J SPORT PSYCHOL, V31, P66
   MILLER BM, 2007, MED SCI SPORTS EXERC, V39, pS47, DOI 10.1249/01.mss.0000273075.73945.78
   Mogg K, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V28, P1063, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00157-9
   Mogg K, 2005, COGNITIVE THER RES, V29, P29, DOI 10.1007/s10608-005-1646-y
   MOGG K, 1992, COGNITION EMOTION, V6, P149, DOI 10.1080/02699939208411064
   MOGG K, 1995, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V34, P17
   Mogg K, 2004, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V113, P160, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.113.1.160
   Mogg K, 2002, BEHAV RES THER, V40, P1403, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(02)00017-7
   MORGAN WP, 1985, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V17, P94
   Nieuwenhuys A, 2008, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V30, P171
   Otto Michael W, 2007, Prim Care Companion J Clin Psychiatry, V9, P287
   Paluska SA, 2000, SPORTS MED, V29, P167, DOI 10.2165/00007256-200029030-00003
   Penedo FJ, 2005, CURR OPIN PSYCHIATR, V18, P189, DOI 10.1097/00001504-200503000-00013
   PILU A, 2007, CLIN PRACTICE EPIDEM, V3, P1
   Rowe G, 2007, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V104, P383, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0605198104
   Russell W., 2003, Journal of Sport Behavior, V26, P368
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   Salmon P, 2001, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V21, P33, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7358(99)00032-X
   Schmukle SC, 2005, EUR J PERSONALITY, V19, P595, DOI 10.1002/per.554
   Sharpe JP, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V24, P457, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(97)00193-1
   SHEPHARD RJ, 1988, SPORTS MED, V5, P185, DOI 10.2165/00007256-198805030-00005
   Spielberger C. D., 1983, MANUAL STATE TRAIT A
   Stopa L, 2000, BEHAV RES THER, V38, P273, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(99)00043-1
   Szabo A, 2005, HUMOR, V18, P235, DOI 10.1515/humr.2005.18.3.235
   Tate AK, 1995, J SPORT MED PHYS FIT, V35, P295
   Tomporowski PD, 2003, ACTA PSYCHOL, V112, P297, DOI 10.1016/S0001-6918(02)00134-8
   Townshend JM, 2007, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V31, P1349, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.2007.00429.x
   VANZIJDERVELD GA, 1992, ANXIETY RES, V4, P257
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Williams J. M. G., 1997, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL EM
   Williams J. M. G., 1988, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL EM
   Wilson MR, 2009, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V31, P152
   Yoon KL, 2007, BEHAV RES THER, V45, P839, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2006.05.004
NR 74
TC 3
BP 1065
EP 1076
PY 2010
VL 28
IS 10
DI 10.1080/02640414.2010.489196
GA 640EU
UT WOS:000281032000006
ER

PT J
AU Whitley, AM
   Huebner, ES
   Hills, KJ
   Valois, RF
AF Whitley, Audrey M.
   Huebner, E. Scott
   Hills, Kimberly J.
   Valois, Robert F.
TI Can Students be Too Happy in School? The Optimal Level of School
   Satisfaction
SO APPLIED RESEARCH IN QUALITY OF LIFE
J9 APPL RES QUAL LIFE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Whitley, Audrey M.; Huebner, E. Scott; Hills, Kimberly J.; Valois, Robert F.] Univ S Carolina, Dept Psychol, Columbia, SC 29208 USA.
RP Huebner, ES, Univ S Carolina, Dept Psychol, Columbia, SC 29208 USA.
EM huebner@sc.edu
DE School satisfaction; Adolescents; Interpersonal relationships; Academic
   performance
ID STRESSFUL LIFE EVENTS; ELEMENTARY-SCHOOL; MIDDLE-SCHOOL; MISSING DATA;
   ADOLESCENTS; CHILDREN; BEHAVIOR; ENGAGEMENT; PERFORMANCE; QUALITY
AB Research to date has assumed linearity in the relationships been school satisfaction (SS), with more positive presumed outcomes associated with increasing levels of school satisfaction (cf. Huebner & Gilman, 2006). Given recent concerns over possible negative consequences associated with the very highest levels of general subjective well-being (Oishi, Diener, & Lucas, 2007), this study investigated the relationships of very high levels of SS, in particular, to measures of academic achievement and interpersonal relationships among middle school students. Analyses based on those of Oishi et al. demonstrated that for both academic achievement and interpersonal relationship measures, the non-linear effect was not significant for this sample of US middle school students. Limitations of the study as well as implications for future research are discussed.
CR Antaramian SP, 2010, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V80, P462, DOI 10.1111/j.1939-0025.2010.01049.x
   Appleton JJ, 2006, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V44, P427, DOI 10.1016/j.jsp.2006.04.002
   Ash C, 1998, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V13, P310, DOI 10.1037/h0088987
   ASHER SR, 1984, CHILD DEV, V55, P1456, DOI 10.2307/1130015
   Baker JA, 1999, ELEM SCHOOL J, V100, P57, DOI 10.1086/461943
   Buhi ER, 2008, AM J HEALTH BEHAV, V32, P83
   COCK D, 1999, PSYCHOL REP 1, V84, P983, DOI DOI 10.2466/PR0.1999.84.3.983
   DeSantis-King A. L., 2006, APPL RES QUAL LIFE, V1, P279, DOI DOI 10.1007/S11482-007-9021-7
   Diener E, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P81, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00415
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   Diener E, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P181, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00354.x
   Eamon MK, 2002, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V31, P231, DOI 10.1023/A:1015089304006
   Elmore GM, 2010, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V47, P525, DOI 10.1002/pits.20488
   Epstein J., 1981, QUALITY SCH LIFE, P81
   EPSTEIN JL, 1976, AM EDUC RES J, V13, P15, DOI 10.3102/00028312013001015
   Friedman E. T., 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P355, DOI 10.1023/A:1021828127970
   Gilman R, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V52, P135, DOI 10.1023/A:1007059227507
   Gilman R, 2003, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V18, P192, DOI 10.1521/scpq.18.2.192.21858
   Gilman R., 2006, APPL RES QUAL LIFE, V1, P139, DOI DOI 10.1007/S11482-006-9001-3
   Hawthorne G, 2005, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V39, P583, DOI 10.1080/j.1440-1614.2005.01630.x
   Huebner E., 1994, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V6, P149, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.6.2.149
   Huebner E., 2009, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P561
   Huebner ES, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V66, P3, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000007497.57754.e3
   Huebner ES, 2000, J EDUC RES, V93, P331
   Huebner ES, 2000, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V21, P281, DOI 10.1177/0143034300213005
   Katja R, 2002, J SCHOOL HEALTH, V72, P243
   Ladd GW, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P1103, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01785.x
   Ladd GW, 2000, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V46, P255
   Lewis AD, 2011, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V40, P249, DOI 10.1007/s10964-010-9517-6
   Locke TF, 2004, PREV SCI, V5, P151, DOI 10.1023/B:PREV.0000037639.78352.3c
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Marsh H. W., 1990, SELF DESCRIPTION QUE
   MARSH HW, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1224, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.6.1224
   McKnight CG, 2002, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V39, P677, DOI 10.1002/pits.10062
   Murray SL, 2003, PSYCHOL INQ, V14, P289, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1403&4_19
   NEWCOMB MD, 1987, INT J ADDICT, V22, P1167
   Nickerson AB, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V66, P35, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000007496.42095.2c
   Oakley A., 1992, BRIT J EDUC PSYCHOL, V55, P34
   Oishi S, 2007, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V2, P346, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2007.00048.x
   Proctor CL, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P583, DOI 10.1007/s10902-008-9110-9
   Reynolds C. R., 1992, BASC BEHAV ASSESSMEN
   Rusbult C. E, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P172
   Seligson JL, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V61, P121, DOI 10.1023/A:1021326822957
   Seligson JL, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V73, P355, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-2011-3
   Furrer C, 2003, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V95, P148, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.95.1.148
   Strivastava R., 1986, INDIAN PSYCHOL REV, V30, P36
   Suldo SM, 2008, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V23, P56, DOI 10.1037/1045-3830.23.1.56
   Suldo SM, 2004, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V19, P93, DOI 10.1521/scpq.19.2.93.33313
   Tabachnik B. G., 2001, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   uebner ES, 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P15, DOI 10.1007/s10902-004-1170-x
   Verkuyten M, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V59, P203, DOI 10.1023/A:1016279602893
   Wentzel KR, 1998, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V90, P202, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.90.2.202
NR 52
TC 1
BP 337
EP 350
PY 2012
PD DEC
VL 7
IS 4
DI 10.1007/s11482-012-9167-9
GA 035YK
UT WOS:000310989700001
ER

PT J
AU Bless, H
AF Bless, H
TI Where has the feeling gone? The signal function of affective states
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL INQUIRY
J9 PSYCHOL INQ
LA English
DT Editorial Material
C1 Univ Mannheim, Fak Sozialwissensch, D-68131 Mannheim, Germany.
RP Bless, H, Univ Mannheim, Fak Sozialwissensch, D-68131 Mannheim, Germany.
ID SOCIAL JUDGMENT; POSITIVE AFFECT; PERSUASION; MOOD
CR BLESS H, IN PRESS MOOD SOCIAL
   BLESS H, 1990, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V16, P331, DOI 10.1177/0146167290162013
   Bless H., 2000, FEELING THINKING ROL, P201
   BLESS H, IN PRESS BLACKWELL H
   BLESS H, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P585, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.63.4.585
   BODENHAUSEN GV, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P621, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.4.621
   Fiedler K., 2000, FEELING THINKING ROL, P223
   FUNDER DC, 1987, PSYCHOL BULL, V101, P75, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.101.1.75
   ISEN AM, 1987, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60415-3
   Jacobsen E., 1957, PSYCHOANALYTIC STUDY, P73
   MACKIE DM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P27, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.1.27
   NISBETT RE, 1977, PSYCHOL REV, V84, P231, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.84.3.231
   NOWLIS V, 1956, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V65, P345, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1956.tb49644.x
   PRIBRAM HH, 1970, FEELINGS EMOTIONS, P41
   Schwarz N., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P527
   Schwarz N., 1991, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGM, P55
   Bless H, 1999, DUAL-PROCESS THEORIES IN SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY, P423
NR 17
TC 7
BP 29
EP 31
PY 2002
VL 13
IS 1
GA 512TH
UT WOS:000173339300002
ER

PT B
AU Chen, XH
   Yang, YF
AF Chen, Xuhai
   Yang, Yufang
TI When Brain Differentiates Happy from Neutral in Prosody?
SO PROCEEDINGS OF THE 6TH INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SPEECH PROSODY, VOLS I AND II
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Chen, Xuhai] Shaanxi Normal Univ, Sch Psychol, Xian, Peoples R China.
EM shiningoceanchan@gmail.com; yangyf@psych.ac.cn
DE emotional prosody; ERP; recognition
ID EVENT-RELATED POTENTIALS; FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; EMOTIONAL PROSODY;
   PERCEPTION; INTENSITY; FACE
AB The effect of different intensities of vocal emotion on event related potentials has yet not been studied. We therefore investigated 16 healthy participants with emotion and sound decision on neutral and happy voice which varied continuously in intensity. The result found that neutral and happy voice can be differentiated on P2 component under both explicit and implicit condition. Moreover, the P2 parameters were linear correlated with the rate of happiness, suggesting a graded processing of vocal emotion in early stage. However, the brain distinguished neutral from happy in P3 interval when performing explicit task but exhibit a categorical feature.
CR Ashley V, 2004, NEUROREPORT, V15, P211, DOI 10.1097/01.wnr.0000091411.19795.f5
   Banse R, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P614, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.3.614
   BLESSER B, 1972, J SPEECH HEAR RES, V15, P5
   Bostanov V, 2004, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V41, P259, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2003.00142.x
   Chen XH, 2011, BIOL PSYCHOL, V86, P158, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2010.11.004
   Dunning JP, 2010, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V47, P874, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2010.01007.x
   Eimer Martin, 2003, Cognitive Affective & Behavioral Neuroscience, V3, P97, DOI 10.3758/CABN.3.2.97
   Eimer M, 2007, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V45, P15, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2006.04.022
   Goydke KN, 2004, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V21, P351, DOI 10.1016/j.cogbrainres.2004.06.009
   Juslin PN, 2001, EMOTION, V1, P381, DOI 10.1037//1528-3542.1.4.381
   Kawahara H., 2003, 2003 IEEE INT C ACC
   Kiss M, 2008, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V45, P318, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2007.00634.x
   Paulmann S, 2008, NEUROREPORT, V19, P209, DOI 10.1097/WNR.0b013e3282f454db
   Sauter DA, 2010, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V22, P474, DOI 10.1162/jocn.2009.21215
   Sprengelmeyer R, 2006, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V44, P2899, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2006.06.020
   Thonnessen H, 2010, NEUROIMAGE, V50, P250, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2009.11.082
   Utama NP, 2009, NEUROSCI RES, V64, P30, DOI 10.1016/j.neures.2009.01.009
   Wambacq IJA, 2004, NEUROREPORT, V15, P555, DOI 10.1097/01.wnr.0000109989.85243.8f
NR 18
TC 0
BP 669
EP 672
PY 2012
GA BHE43
UT WOS:000325160200167
ER

PT J
AU Maunsell, E
   Pogany, L
   Barrera, M
   Shaw, AK
   Speechley, KN
AF Maunsell, E
   Pogany, L
   Barrera, M
   Shaw, AK
   Speechley, KN
TI Quality of life among long-term adolescent and adult survivors of
   childhood cancer
SO JOURNAL OF CLINICAL ONCOLOGY
J9 J CLIN ONCOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Quebec, Ctr Hosp, Ctr Rech, Unite Rech Sante Populat, Quebec City, PQ, Canada.
   Univ Laval, Dept Med Sociale & Prevent, Quebec City, PQ, Canada.
   Publ Hlth Agcy Canada, Ctr Chron Dis Prevent & Control, Ottawa, ON, Canada.
   Univ Toronto, Hosp Sick Children, Res Inst, Dept Psychol,Haematol Oncol Program, Toronto, ON M5G 1X8, Canada.
   Univ Western Ontario, Dept Pediat & Epidemiol & Biostat, London, ON, Canada.
   Childrens Hlth Res Inst, London, ON, Canada.
RP Maunsell, E, Hop St Sacrement, Unite Rech Sante Populat, 1050 Chemin St Foy, Quebec City, PQ G1S 4L8, Canada.
EM elizabeth.maunsell@uresp.ulaval.ca
ID GROUP INTERVENTION; YOUNG-ADULTS; FOLLOW-UP; HEALTH; MALIGNANCY;
   DIAGNOSIS; SIBLINGS; LEUKEMIA; OUTCOMES; DISEASE
AB Purpose We assessed effects of childhood or adolescent cancer on quality of life among adolescent and adult cancer survivors, a group who are thought to be at particular risk for adverse late effects.
   Patients and Methods We studied 1,334 survivors and 1,477 age- and sex-matched, general population controls from across Canada using a mailed questionnaire which included the Short Form-36 (SF-36) and measures of self-esteem, optimism, and life satisfaction. General linear models and logistic regression were used. Survivor-control differences corresponding to an effect size (ES) >= 0.5 were considered clinically important.
   Results Participants were age 15 years to 37 years. Most survivors (83.8%) were diagnosed 10 years earlier. Fewer survivors (62.1%) than controls (71.1%) reported very good or excellent general health (adjusted odds ratio, 0.6; 95% Cl, 0.5 to 0.7). However, quality of life differences between survivors and controls were small, and for the most part probably not clinically important. Three clinical characteristics - having had CNS or bone cancer, more than one treatment series, and two organs with a dysfunction at treatment end-were independently associated with poorer quality of life in the physical dimensions. Only survivors with >= two organs with dysfunction (8.7%) reported poorer quality of life in both physical and psychosocial domains, with several clinically important ES. The largest ES for the SF-36 physical summary scores were found in the 8% of survivors with two or three of these characteristics simultaneously, compared with those survivors who had none (-0.79 and -1.13, respectively).
   Conclusion Overall, a sizeable majority of adolescent and adult long-term survivors of childhood cancer in Canada appear to have adapted well.
CR Apajasalo M, 1996, EUR J CANCER, V32A, P1354, DOI 10.1016/0959-8049(96)00024-X
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Barrera M, 2002, CHILD HEALTH CARE, V31, P131, DOI 10.1207/S15326888CHC3102_4
   Barrera M, 2004, J PSYCHOSOC ONCOL, V22, P21, DOI 10.1300/J077v22n02_02
   Bauld C, 1998, J PAEDIATR CHILD H, V34, P120, DOI 10.1046/j.1440-1754.1998.00185.x
   BELLEROSE C, 1995, SANTE CA VA 1992 199, V1
   Besley D. A., 1980, REGRESSION DIAGNOSTI
   BLEYER WA, 2002, HEM ON TODAY, V3, P40
   Bleyer WA, 2002, MED PEDIATR ONCOL, V38, P1, DOI 10.1002/mpo.1257
   Boman K, 2000, ACTA PAEDIATR, V89, P105, DOI 10.1080/080352500750029167
   BRODSKY MS, 1995, QUAL HEALTH RES, V5, P78, DOI 10.1177/104973239500500106
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dolgin MJ, 1999, SOC WORK HEALTH CARE, V28, P31, DOI 10.1300/J010v28n04_03
   Eiser C, 1998, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V39, P621
   Elkin TD, 1997, MED PEDIATR ONCOL, V29, P582, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1096-911X(199712)29:6<582::AID-MPO13>3.0.CO;2-8
   GIBBONS L, 1994, CAN MED ASSOC J, V151, P1704
   Granowetter L., 1994, PEDIAT PSYCHOONCOLOG, P9
   Gurney JG, 2003, CANCER, V97, P663, DOI 10.1002/cncr.11094
   Gurney JG, 2003, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V88, P4731, DOI 10.1210/jc.2003-030784
   Hudson Melissa M., 2003, JAMA (Journal of the American Medical Association), V290, P1583, DOI 10.1001/jama.290.12.1583
   Kokkonen J, 1997, PEDIATR HEMAT ONCOL, V14, P223
   Kramarova E, 1996, INT J CANCER, V68, P759
   Landier W, 2004, J CLIN ONCOL, V22, P4979, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2004.11.032
   Langeveld NE, 2004, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V13, P867, DOI 10.1002/pon.800
   Langeveld NE, 2002, SUPPORT CARE CANCER, V10, P579, DOI 10.1007/s00520-002-0388-6
   Lustig RH, 2002, ENDOCRINOLOGIST, V12
   Mackie E, 2000, LANCET, V355, P1310, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(00)02112-7
   MADANSWAIN A, 1994, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V35, P453
   MAKIPERNAA A, 1989, ACTA PAEDIATR SCAND, V78, P728, DOI 10.1111/j.1651-2227.1989.tb11134.x
   Murray J S, 2000, Issues Compr Pediatr Nurs, V23, P39, DOI 10.1080/014608600265200
   Nagarajan R, 2004, BRIT J CANCER, V91, P1858, DOI 10.1038/sj.bjc.6602220
   *NAT CANC I CAN, 2003, CAN CANC STAT 2003
   Norman GR, 2003, MED CARE, V41, P582, DOI 10.1097/00005650-200305000-00004
   Oeffinger KC, 2004, CA-CANCER J CLIN, V54, P208
   Pemberger S, 2005, SUPPORT CARE CANCER, V13, P49, DOI 10.1007/s00520-004-0724-0
   Ries L.A.G., 2002, SEER CANC STAT REV, P1973
   Robison LL, 2002, MED PEDIATR ONCOL, V38, P229, DOI 10.1002/mpo.1316
   Rosenberg M., 1979, CONCEIVING SELF
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.219
   Shaw Amanda K, 2004, Chronic Dis Can, V25, P119
   Taylor A, 2004, PEDIATR BLOOD CANCER, V42, P161, DOI 10.1002/pbc.10482
   TURNER RJ, 1992, RES COMMUNITY MENTAL, V7, P265
   TURNER RJ, 1992, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V33, P36, DOI 10.2307/2136856
   Ware JE, 1994, SF36 PHYS MENTAL HLT
   Zebrack BJ, 2002, PEDIATRICS, V110, P42, DOI 10.1542/peds.110.1.42
NR 46
TC 61
BP 2527
EP 2535
PY 2006
PD JUN 1
VL 24
IS 16
DI 10.1200/JCO.200503.9297
GA 048IN
UT WOS:000237940900021
ER

PT J
AU Morton, DL
   El-Deredy, W
   Morton, AS
   Elliott, R
   Jones, AKP
AF Morton, Debbie L.
   El-Deredy, Wael
   Morton, Alex S.
   Elliott, Rebecca
   Jones, Anthony K. P.
TI Optimism Facilitates the Utilisation of Prior Cues
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY
J9 EUR J PERSONALITY
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Morton, Debbie L.; Jones, Anthony K. P.] Univ Manchester, Salford Royal Hosp, Human Pain Res Grp, Ctr Rheumat Dis, Manchester M6 8HD, Lancs, England.
   [El-Deredy, Wael] Univ Manchester, Sch Psychol Sci, Manchester, Lancs, England.
   [Morton, Alex S.] Sanstat Ltd, Singapore, Singapore.
   [Elliott, Rebecca] Univ Manchester, Neurosci & Psychiat Unit, Manchester, Lancs, England.
RP Morton, DL, Univ Manchester, Salford Royal Hosp, Human Pain Res Grp, Ctr Rheumat Dis, Clin Sci Bldg, Manchester M6 8HD, Lancs, England.
EM debbie.morton@hotmail.co.uk
ID DISPOSITIONAL OPTIMISM; TOP-DOWN; AFFECTIVE EXPECTATIONS; OUTCOME
   EXPECTANCIES; AFFECTIVE EXPERIENCE; POSITIVE AFFECT; PESSIMISM;
   PREDICTIONS; ATTENTION; HEALTH
AB It has been shown that optimists tend to rely more on their prior expectations than sensory input when making decisions of an intense nature (Geers & Lassiter, 2002). We investigated the degree to which this tendency persists over a range of discrepancies between prior cues and actual stimuli. Eighty-seven participants were shown a subset of happy, sad and fearful pictures drawn from the Ekman facial expressions of emotion (Ekman & Oster, 1979). Each picture was preceded by a verbal cue indicating the impending emotional expression and intensity. The displayed pictures were either in agreement, slightly discrepant or very discrepant with the cue. Participants rated the extent to which they agreed/disagreed with the expectation cue. Probit signal detection models were used to produce acquiescence for each subject at each level of discrepancy. Correlation analysis was performed on acquiescence and dispositional optimism scores. There was a significant correlation between all acquiescence scores for levels of discrepancies and dispositional optimism. Optimism appears to be a trait associated with acquiescence. The apparent tendency of optimists to comply may be due to a cognitive style that relies on expectations, such that it takes them longer to recognise the extent of discrepancy between expectations and incoming information. Copyright (C) 2010 John Wiley & Sons, Ltd.
CR Allan LG, 2002, EVAL HEALTH PROF, V25, P410, DOI 10.1177/0163278702238054
   Allison PJ, 2000, QUAL LIFE RES, V9, P951, DOI 10.1023/A:1008931906253
   Armor DA, 1998, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P309
   BRUNIA CHM, 1993, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V30, P327, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1993.tb02054.x
   Dale AM, 2000, NEURON, V26, P55, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(00)81138-1
   Daykin A. R., 2002, Understanding Statistics, V1, DOI 10.1207/S15328031US0103_02
   DeCarlo LT, 2003, BEHAV RES METH INS C, V35, P49, DOI 10.3758/BF03195496
   Eid J, 2005, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V100, P649, DOI 10.2466/PMS.100.3.649-658
   EKMAN P, 1979, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V30, P527, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.30.020179.002523
   Engel AK, 2001, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V2, P704, DOI 10.1038/35094565
   Fielder K., 2001, THEORIES MOOD COGNIT, P85
   Friston K, 2005, PHILOS T R SOC B, V360, P815, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2005.1622
   Geers AL, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P1026, DOI 10.1177/01461672022811002
   Gibson B, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P149, DOI 10.1177/0146167203259929
   Heider F, 1958, The psychology of interpresonal realtions
   Helton W. S., 2005, Proceedings of the Human Factors and Ergonomics Society, P1224
   ISEN AM, 1992, MOTIV EMOTION, V16, P65, DOI 10.1007/BF00996487
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   Klaaren K. J., 1994, Social Cognition, V12, P101
   Kveraga K, 2007, BRAIN COGNITION, V65, P145, DOI 10.1016/j.bandc.2007.06.007
   LASSITER GD, 1988, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P222, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(88)90037-6
   LASSITER GD, 1991, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V120, P80, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.120.1.80
   Likert R., 1932, ARCH PSYCHOL, V140
   MARSHALL GN, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P1067, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.6.1067
   Morton D. L., 2010, Brain Research
   Morton DL, 2009, PAIN, V146, P194, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2009.07.026
   Peterson C., 2004, Encyclopedia of applied psychology, P711
   RobinsonWhelen S, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1345, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.6.1345
   SCHEIER MF, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.6.1063
   SCHEIER MF, 1987, J PERS, V55, P169, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1987.tb00434.x
   Schweizer K, 1999, PSYCHOL REP, V84, P627, DOI 10.2466/PR0.84.2.627-636
   Siegel M, 2000, J COMPUT NEUROSCI, V8, P161, DOI 10.1023/A:1008973215925
   SPIRRISON CL, 1993, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V76, P631
   Tallon-Baudry C, 1999, TRENDS COGN SCI, V3, P151, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(99)01299-1
   von Stein A, 2000, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V38, P301, DOI 10.1016/S0167-8760(00)00172-0
   WILSON TD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P519, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.56.4.519
   Yu AJ, 2005, NEURON, V46, P681, DOI 10.1016/j.neuron.2005.04.026
NR 37
TC 0
BP 424
EP 430
PY 2011
PD NOV-DEC
VL 25
IS 6
DI 10.1002/per.805
GA 860AM
UT WOS:000297917500003
ER

PT J
AU Hine, MJ
   Murphy, SA
   Weber, M
   Kersten, G
AF Hine, Michael J.
   Murphy, Steven A.
   Weber, Michael
   Kersten, Gregory
TI The Role of Emotion and Language in Dyadic E-negotiations
SO GROUP DECISION AND NEGOTIATION
J9 GROUP DECIS NEGOT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hine, Michael J.; Murphy, Steven A.] Carleton Univ, Sprott Sch Business, Ottawa, ON K1S 5B6, Canada.
   [Weber, Michael] Carleton Univ, Dept Biol, Ottawa, ON K1S 5B6, Canada.
   [Kersten, Gregory] Concordia Univ, John Molson Sch Business, Montreal, PQ H3G 1M8, Canada.
RP Hine, MJ, Carleton Univ, Sprott Sch Business, 1125 Colonel Dr, Ottawa, ON K1S 5B6, Canada.
EM mhine@sprott.carleton.ca; murphy@sprott.carleton.ca;
   mweber@sprott.carleton.ca; gregory@jmsb.concordia.ca
DE Electronic negotiation; Computer mediated communication; Emotion;
   Logistic regression
ID FACE-TO-FACE; COMPUTER-MEDIATED COMMUNICATION; E-MAIL; ELECTRONIC
   NEGOTIATIONS; TIME PRESSURE; SUPPORT; ANGER; HAPPINESS; STONES; IMPACT
AB This paper examines the emotion and tone of language used by e-negotiation participants. Eight hundred e-negotiations of varying lengths were studied and significant differences between successful and unsuccessful e-negotiations were uncovered. Participants in successful e-negotiations expressed significantly more positive emotion and agreeable language, and significantly less negative language in their textual exchanges than participants in failed e-negotiations. Further, successful e-negotiations were shorter in elapsed time than unsuccessful e-negotiations. Logistic regression results indicate that use of agreeable language throughout the e-negotiation process is a significant predictor of e-negotiation success, while the use of negative language is only significant to e-negotiation success (failure) in the last half of the e-negotiation.
CR Adair WL, 2005, ORGAN SCI, V16, P33, DOI 10.1287/orsc.1040.0102
   Allred KG, 1997, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V70, P175, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1997.2705
   Alpers GW, 2005, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V21, P361, DOI 10.1016/j.chb.2004.02.008
   ANDERSON C, 2004, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V95, P25
   BARON RA, 1971, PSYCHON SCI, V25, P325
   Barry B., 2004, HDB NEGOTIATION CULT, P71
   Brett J. M., 2001, NEGOTIATING GLOBALLY
   Brett JM, 2007, ACAD MANAGE J, V50, P85
   CARNEVALE PJ, 1981, ANN M E PSYCH ASS BO
   CARNEVALE PJD, 1986, J CONFLICT RESOLUT, V30, P636, DOI 10.1177/0022002786030004003
   CARNEVALE PJD, 1986, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V37, P1, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(86)90041-5
   De Dreu CKW, 2003, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V91, P280, DOI 10.1016/S0749-5978(03)00022-0
   DROLET AL, 1995, AC MAN M VANC CAN 19
   DRUCKMAN D, 1994, J CONFLICT RESOLUT, V38, P507, DOI 10.1177/0022002794038003007
   Forgas JP, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P565, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.3.565
   Friedman RA, 2003, HUM RELAT, V56, P1325, DOI 10.1177/00187267035611003
   Galin A, 2007, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V23, P787, DOI 10.1016/j.chb.2004.11.009
   Hosmer D. W., 2000, APPL LOGISTIC REGRES
   Jelassi M. T., 1989, Decision Support Systems, V5
   Kersten G, 2003, CENTRAL EUROPEAN J O, V11, P297
   Kersten GE, 1999, DECIS SUPPORT SYST, V25, P135, DOI 10.1016/S0167-9236(99)00012-3
   Kopelman S, 2006, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V99, P81, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2005.08.003
   KOSZEGI S, 2004, INT NEGOTIAT, V9, P79
   Kraut R., 2006, J COMPUT-MEDIAT COMM, V11, P723, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1083-6101.2006.00033.X
   Kruger J, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P925, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.6.925
   LEVY DA, 1993, GENET SOC GEN PSYCH, V119, P235
   Lim J, 2000, BEHAV INFORM TECHNOL, V19, P329, DOI 10.1080/014492900750000036
   Martinovski B, 2007, GROUP DECIS NEGOT, V16, P61, DOI 10.1007/s10726-006-9032-z
   METCALF L, 1990, EUR J MARKETING, V26, P27
   Moore DA, 1999, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V77, P22, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1998.2814
   Morris M, 2002, GROUP DYN-THEOR RES, V6, P89, DOI 10.1037//1089-2699.6.1.89
   MURPHY SM, 2007, P ADM SCI ASS CAN C
   Olekalns M., 2005, AUSTR J MANAGEMENT, V30, P57
   Pennebaker J.W., 2001, LINGUISTIC INQUIRY W
   Pennebaker JW, 1996, COGNITION EMOTION, V10, P601
   Pennebaker JW, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P863, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.72.4.863
   PESENDORFER E, 2007, Z BETRIEBSW IN PRESS
   Pesendorfer EM, 2006, GROUP DECIS NEGOT, V15, P141, DOI 10.1007/s10726-006-9025-y
   Pruitt DG, 1981, NEGOTIATION BEHAV
   PUTNAM LL, 1982, HUM COMMUN RES, V8, P262, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2958.1982.tb00668.x
   Rangaswamy A, 1997, MANAGE SCI, V43, P1147, DOI 10.1287/mnsc.43.8.1147
   RICE RE, 1987, COMMUN RES, V14, P85, DOI 10.1177/009365087014001005
   Schoop M, 2001, COMPUT NETW, V37, P153, DOI 10.1016/S1389-1286(01)00213-4
   Schroth HA, 2005, INT J CONFL MANAGE, V16, P102, DOI 10.1108/eb022925
   Sinaceur M, 2006, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P314, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2005.05.002
   Sokolova M, 2006, GROUP DECIS NEGOT, V15, P127, DOI 10.1007/s10726-006-9024-z
   SOKOLOVA M, 2005, P REC ADV NAT LANG P, P518
   Staub E, 1978, POSITIVE SOCIAL BEHA, V1
   Thompson L, 2002, J SOC ISSUES, V58, P109, DOI 10.1111/1540-4560.00251
   Van Kleef GA, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P510, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.4.510
   van Kleef GA, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P57, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.1.57
   Van Kleef GA, 2006, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P557, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.320
   Vetschera R, 2006, J ORG COMP ELECT COM, V16, P123, DOI 10.1207/s15327744joce1602_3
   WALTHER JB, 1995, ORGAN SCI, V6, P186, DOI 10.1287/orsc.6.2.186
   Walther JB, 2005, J LANG SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P36, DOI 10.1177/0261927X04273036
   Walther J.B., 2002, HDB INTERPERSONAL CO, P529
   Walton R. E., 1969, INTERPERSONAL PEACEM
   Weigand H., 2004, INT NEGOTIATION, V9, P31, DOI 10.1163/1571806041262106
   WRIGHT P, 1974, J APPL PSYCHOL, V59, P555, DOI 10.1037/h0037186
NR 59
TC 3
BP 193
EP 211
PY 2009
PD MAY
VL 18
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s10726-008-9151-9
GA 442HU
UT WOS:000265833100002
ER

PT J
AU Ersner-Hershfield, H
   Mikels, JA
   Sullivan, SJ
   Carstensen, LL
AF Ersner-Hershfield, Hal
   Mikels, Joseph A.
   Sullivan, Sarah J.
   Carstensen, Laura L.
TI Poignancy: Mixed emotional experience in the face of meaningful endings
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ersner-Hershfield, Hal; Mikels, Joseph A.; Sullivan, Sarah J.; Carstensen, Laura L.] Stanford Univ, Dept Psychol, Stanford, CA 94305 USA.
RP Ersner-Hershfield, H, Stanford Univ, Dept Psychol, 450 Serra Mall, Stanford, CA 94305 USA.
EM haleh@psych.stanford.edu
DE mixed emotions; poignancy; endings; aging; socioemotional selectivity
   theory
ID SOCIOEMOTIONAL SELECTIVITY; LIFE-SPAN; NEGATIVE AFFECT; AGE; EXPRESSION;
   AMBIVALENCE; PHYSIOLOGY; ATTITUDES; HAPPINESS; FEELINGS
AB The experience of mixed emotions increases with age. Socioemotional selectivity theory suggests that mixed emotions are associated with shifting time horizons. Theoretically, perceived constraints on future time increase appreciation for life, which, in turn, elicits positive emotions such as happiness. Yet, the very same temporal constraints heighten awareness that these positive experiences come to an end, thus yielding mixed emotional states. In 2 studies, the authors examined the link between the awareness of anticipated endings and mixed emotional experience. In Study 1, participants repeatedly imagined being in a meaningful location. Participants in the experimental condition imagined being in the meaningful location for the final time. Only participants who imagined "last times" at meaningful locations experienced more mixed emotions. In Study 2, college seniors reported their emotions on graduation day. Mixed emotions were higher when participants were reminded of the ending that they were experiencing. Findings suggest that poignancy is an emotional experience associated with meaningful endings.
CR Bower JE, 1998, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V66, P979, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.66.6.979
   CACIOPPO JT, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P401, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.115.3.401
   Cacioppo JT, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P839, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.839
   CARSTENSEN LL, 1995, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P151, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep11512261
   Carstensen LL, 2003, MOTIV EMOTION, V27, P103, DOI 10.1023/A:1024569803230
   Carstensen LL, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P644, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.4.644
   Carstensen LL, 2006, SCIENCE, V312, P1913, DOI 10.1126/science.1127488
   Carstensen LL, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P165, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.54.3.165
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Duncker K., 1941, PHILOS PHENOMENOLOGI, V1, P391, DOI 10.2307/2103143
   Feldman L., 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P967, DOI [10.1037/0022-3514.74.4.967, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.4.967]
   FRIJDA NH, 1988, AM PSYCHOL, V43, P349, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.43.5.349
   GERRARDSHESSE A, 1994, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V85, P55
   Gilbert DT, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P617, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.3.617
   Gross JJ, 1997, PSYCHOL AGING, V12, P590, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.12.4.590
   KAPLAN KJ, 1972, PSYCHOL BULL, V77, P361, DOI 10.1037/h0032590
   LABOUVIEVIEF G, 1989, PSYCHOL AGING, V4, P425, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.4.4.425
   Larsen JT, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P325, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.00677.x
   Larsen JT, 2003, PSYCHOL HUMAN STRENG, P211, DOI 10.1037/10566-015
   Larsen JT, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P684, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.4.684
   LAWTON MP, 1993, PSYCHOL AGING, V8, P165, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.8.2.165
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   Levenson R. W., 2000, PSYCHOL AGING REVOLU, P123, DOI 10.1037/10363-007
   LEVENSON RW, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P56, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.67.1.56
   LEVENSON RW, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P28, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.6.1.28
   MALATESTAMAGAI C, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P551, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.7.4.551
   Mroczek DK, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1333, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.5.1333
   Ong A.D., 2004, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V59, P117
   Priester JR, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P431, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.431
   Russell JA, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.125.1.3
   Schimmack U, 2001, COGNITION EMOTION, V15, P81, DOI 10.1080/0269993004200123
   Schneider W, 2002, EPRIME USERS GUIDE
   SPIEGEL D, 1989, LANCET, V2, P888
   Spiegel D, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P66, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_10
   Spreen O, 1977, NEUROSENSORY CTR COM
   Tsai JL, 2000, PSYCHOL AGING, V15, P684, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.15.4.684
   UPDIKE J, 1960, NEW YORKER      1022, P109
   WAHLER HJ, 1973, WAHLER PHYS SYMPTOMS
   Wechsler D, 1997, WAIS 3 ADM SCORING M
   Wildschut T, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P975, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.91.5.975
   Williams P, 2002, J CONSUM RES, V28, P636, DOI 10.1086/338206
   Wilson TD, 2005, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P131, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2005.00355.x
   Wilson TD, 2003, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P345, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(03)01006-2
NR 43
TC 38
BP 158
EP 167
PY 2008
PD JAN
VL 94
IS 1
DI 10.1037/0022-3514.94.1.158
GA 243VX
UT WOS:000251826500012
ER

PT J
AU Windle, G
   Woods, RT
AF Windle, G
   Woods, RT
TI Variations in subjective wellbeing: the mediating role of a
   psychological resource
SO AGEING AND SOCIETY
J9 AGEING SOC
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Coll N Wales, Inst Med & Social Care Res, Ctr Social Policy Res & Dev, Bangor LL57 1PX, Gwynedd, Wales.
   Univ Coll N Wales, Dementia Serv Dev Ctr, Bangor LL57 1PX, Gwynedd, Wales.
RP Windle, G, Univ Coll N Wales, Inst Med & Social Care Res, Ctr Social Policy Res & Dev, Bangor LL57 1PX, Gwynedd, Wales.
EM g.windle@bangor.ac.uk
DE subjective wellbeing; older people; psychological resources;
   environmental mastery; mediation
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; OLD-AGE; PEOPLE; COMMUNITY; SELF; SATISFACTION;
   DEPRESSION; ADULTS
AB This study examines the mediating role of psychological resources on life satisfaction, an indicator of subjective wellbeing. The evidence identifies several life events and changing circumstances that can be potentially detrimental to the wellbeing of older adults. Based on the literature, a theoretical model was developed with the hypothesis that adaptation to potentially adverse events draws on psychological resources central to the self. The study participants were a random sample Of 423 community-dwelling people aged 70 years and over. All respondents were interviewed in their own homes using a structured schedule. Quantitative data were obtained on age, gender, social support, marital status, physical functioning, bodily pain, loneliness, isolation and housing difficulties. Subjective well-being was assessed by the life satisfaction index, and the psychological mediator was conceptualised as a measure of environmental mastery. The first round of analyses found that variations in well-being were associated with housing difficulties, isolation, loneliness, physical functioning, pain, support networks and marital status. The full model established perfect mediation by environmental mastery occurred for the variables housing problems and physical functioning, and partial mediation occurred for the variable loneliness supporting the original hypothesis. The results add to the evidence from an increasing number of studies that demonstrates how psychological resources underlie the processes of adaptation to the changing situations that accompany increasing age and prevent negative outcomes.
CR ARDELT M, 1997, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V52, P15
   Ardelt M, 2000, RES AGING, V22, P360, DOI 10.1177/0164027500224003
   Badger T, 2001, J CLIN GEROPSYCHOLOG, V7, P189, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1011339111515
   Badger T A, 1993, Image J Nurs Sch, V25, P325
   Baltes M. M., 1986, PSYCHOL CONTROL AGIN
   BALTES PB, 1991, PSYCHOL MED, V21, P837
   BALTES PB, 1993, GERONTOLOGIST, V33, P580
   BANDURA A, 1977, PSYCHOL REV, V84, P191, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.84.2.191
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BOWLING A, 1993, SOC SCI MED, V36, P641, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(93)90061-8
   BOWLING A, 1997, LIVING WELL OLD AGE
   Bowling A., 2001, J HAPPINESS STUD, V2, P55, DOI 10.1023/A:1011564713657
   Bowling A, 1991, MEASURING HLTH REV Q
   BRANDTSTADTER J, 1994, DEV REV, V14, P52, DOI 10.1006/drev.1994.1003
   BURHOLD V, 2001, LIT REV STRATEGY OLD
   Chappell N. L., 1989, J GERONTOL, V44, P169
   Cronbach LJ, 1951, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V22, P293
   Davis J. A., 1985, LOGIC CAUSAL ORDER
   Diener E., 1998, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V17, P304
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Femia EE, 1997, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V52, P294
   Gurney C, 1993, AGEING INDEPENDENCE, P119
   *I RUR HLTH, 2002, 1 I RUR HLTH
   JANG Y, 2000, HALLYM INT J AGING, V2, P26
   Jeffries S, 2002, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V54, P89, DOI 10.2190/J08N-VBVG-6PXM-0TTN
   KEMPEN GI, 1999, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V54, P23
   Kempen GIJM, 1997, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V16, P539, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.16.6.539
   KOBASA SC, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P207, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.1.207.b
   Lachman M.E., 1986, PSYCHOL CONTROL AGIN, P207
   LANDAU R, 2001, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V54, P265
   LANGAN J, 1996, MAINTAINING INDEPEND
   Lawton M. P., 1989, SOCIAL PSYCHOL AGING, P135
   LAWTON M P, 1989, P57
   LAWTON MP, 1983, GERONTOLOGIST, V23, P134
   Mangelli L, 2002, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V71, P112, DOI 10.1159/000049354
   Means R, 1997, POLICY POLIT, V25, P409, DOI 10.1332/030557397782453228
   *MED OUTC TRUST, 1993, SCOR SF 36 HLTH SURV
   *NAT ASS WAL, 2001, BETT HOM PEOPL WAL N
   National Assembly for Wales, 1999, WELSH HLTH SURV 1998
   National Assembly for Wales Social Disadvantage Research Group, 2000, WELSH IND MULT DEPR
   Newsom JT, 1996, PSYCHOL AGING, V11, P34, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.11.1.34
   Nezlek JB, 2002, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V9, P57, DOI 10.1111/1475-6811.00004
   Nunally JC., 1978, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   *OFF NAT STAT, 1999, SOC FOC OLD PEOPL
   Osborn DPJ, 2003, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V18, P623, DOI 10.1002/gps.896
   PEARLIN LI, 1981, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V22, P337, DOI 10.2307/2136676
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   ROTTER JB, 1966, PSYCHOL MONOGR, V90, P1
   Rutter M, 1995, SO AFRICAN J CHILD A, V7, P75
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Ryff CD, 1996, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V65, P14
   Schwartz CE, 1996, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V77, P165, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(96)90162-8
   SIXSMITH A, 1993, AGEING LATER LIFE, P215
   Smider NA, 1996, PSYCHOL AGING, V11, P362
   SMITH A., 2000, 7 KEEL U CTR SOC GER
   SMITH J, 1999, BERLIN AGING STUDY A, P450
   Staudinger U. M., 1999, BERLIN AGING STUDY A, P302
   Staudinger UM, 2000, PSYCHOL RUNDSCH, V51, P185, DOI 10.1026//0033-3042.51.4.185
   Stewart R, 2002, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V17, P1091, DOI 10.1002/gps.749
   *WELSH ASS GOV, 2002, WELL BEING WAL CONS
   Wenger G. C., 2001, AGEING PROCESS BANGO
   Wenger GC, 1996, AGEING SOC, V16, P333, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X00003457
   Wenger G.C., 1994, SUPPORT NETWORKS OLD
   WOOD C, 1987, J ROY SOC MED, V80, P354
   WOOD V, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P465
   World Health Organization, 2002, ACT AG POL FRAM
NR 67
TC 18
BP 583
EP 602
PY 2004
PD JUL
VL 24
DI 10.1017/S0144686X04002107
GA 843XW
UT WOS:000223121600005
ER

PT J
AU Reidy, DE
   Zeichner, A
   Seibert, LA
AF Reidy, Dennis E.
   Zeichner, Amos
   Seibert, L. Alana
TI Unprovoked Aggression: Effects of Psychopathic Traits and Sadism
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY
J9 J PERS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Reidy, Dennis E.; Zeichner, Amos; Seibert, L. Alana] Univ Georgia, Athens, GA 30602 USA.
RP Reidy, DE, Ctr Dis Control & Prevent, Div Violence Prevent, Atlanta, GA 30341 USA.
EM dreidy@cdc.gov
ID LABORATORY AGGRESSION; TAXOMETRIC ANALYSIS; BEHAVIOR; PERSONALITY;
   OFFENDERS; VIOLENT; WOMEN; PROVOCATION; PERSPECTIVE; PERFORMANCE
AB Psychopathic individuals engage in the most violent and cold-blooded acts of aggression. In the laboratory, psychopathy traits have been linked to the commission of unprovoked aggression. The purpose of this study was to assess affective motives that may underlie the relationship between psychopathy and unprovoked aggression. One hundred thirty-seven men viewed a series of photographs depicting violent imagery, completed a lexical decision task designed to assess state affect, and competed in a laboratory-based aggression paradigm. Results indicated that participants who responded faster to happiness words after viewing violent imagery (i.e., sadistic) were significantly more likely to engage in unprovoked aggression. Additionally, Factor 1 psychopathy (emotional detachment) predicted increased probability of unprovoked aggression; however, this relationship was not mediated by sadism. Rather, Factor 1 and sadism each independently predicted unprovoked aggression. The implications of the present data suggest that the type of violence evinced may inform the risk for perpetration of future acts. That is, the individual who demonstrates unprovoked violence may be more likely to employ aggressive tactics across situational contexts than the individual who demonstrates only impulsive acts of hostile/reactive aggression.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Anderson CA, 2002, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V53, P27, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.53.100901.135231
   Anderson C. A., 1997, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V1, P19, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.1.1.19
   Anderson CA, 1999, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P3, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00002
   Archer J, 2004, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V8, P291, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.8.4.291
   Baumeister R F, 1999, Pers Soc Psychol Rev, V3, P210, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr0303_4
   BERKOWIT.L, 1967, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V7, P202, DOI 10.1037/h0025008
   BERKOWITZ L, 1988, AGGRESSIVE BEHAV, V14, P3, DOI 10.1002/1098-2337(1988)14:1<3::AID-AB2480140103>3.0.CO;2-F
   Bettencourt BA, 2006, PSYCHOL BULL, V132, P751, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.132.5.751
   Blair K. S., 2005, BIOL PSYCHOL, V73, P114
   BOWER GH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P129, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.129
   BOWER GH, 1999, HDB AFFECT SOCIAL CO, P95
   Bushman B. J., 1998, AGGRESSION THEORETIC, V1, P23
   Cale EM, 2006, LAW HUMAN BEHAV, V30, P51, DOI 10.1007/s10979-006-9004-5
   CAPRARA GV, 1983, AGGRESSIVE BEHAV, V9, P345, DOI 10.1002/1098-2337(1983)9:4<345::AID-AB2480090410>3.0.CO;2-6
   CARLSON M, 1989, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V15, P377, DOI 10.1177/0146167289153008
   CLIFF N, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V114, P494, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.114.3.494
   Day R, 1996, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V105, P648, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.105.4.648
   DODGE KA, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P1146, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.53.6.1146
   Edens JF, 2006, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V115, P131, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.115.1.131
   Epstein MK, 2006, ASSESSMENT, V13, P197, DOI 10.1177/1073191105284992
   *FED BUR INV, 1993, UN CRIM REP US AG SP
   Ferraro R. F., 2003, J PSYCHOL INTERDISCI, V137, P262
   Forth AE, 1996, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V20, P531, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(95)00221-9
   Giancola PR, 2008, AGGRESSIVE BEHAV, V34, P214, DOI 10.1002/ab.20235
   Giancola PR, 2003, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V112, P275, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.112.2.275
   Guay J. P., 2007, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V116, P101
   HAMMOCK GS, 1992, AGGRESSIVE BEHAV, V18, P219, DOI 10.1002/1098-2337(1992)18:3<219::AID-AB2480180305>3.0.CO;2-P
   Hare R. D., 2003, PSYCHOPATHY CHECKLIS
   HARRIS GT, 1993, CRIM JUSTICE BEHAV, V20, P315, DOI 10.1177/0093854893020004001
   Hart S. D., 1994, VIOLENCE MENTAL DISO, P81
   HARTMANN DP, 1969, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V11, P280, DOI 10.1037/h0027071
   Hemphill J. F., 1998, LEGAL CRIMINOL PSYCH, V3, P141, DOI 10.1111/j.2044-8333.1998.tb00355.x
   Hicks BM, 2006, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V115, P276, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.115.2.276
   Holt SE, 1999, J AM ACAD PSYCHIATRY, V27, P23
   Lang PJ, 2005, A6 U FLOR CTR RES PS
   LAU MA, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P150
   LEVENSON MR, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P151, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.1.151
   Lilienfeld SO, 1996, J PERS ASSESS, V66, P488, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6603_3
   Loney BR, 2003, J CLIN CHILD ADOLESC, V32, P66, DOI 10.1207/15374420360533077
   Lorenz AR, 2002, EMOTION, V2, P91, DOI 10.1037//1528-3542.2.2.091
   Lynam DR, 2006, ASSESSMENT, V13, P328, DOI 10.1177/1073191106290562
   MALAMUTH NM, 1986, AGGRESSIVE BEHAV, V12, P129, DOI 10.1002/1098-2337(1986)12:2<129::AID-AB2480120207>3.0.CO;2-P
   MALAMUTH NM, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P432, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.45.2.432
   Marcus DK, 2004, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V113, P626, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.113.4.626
   Meloy JR, 2000, AGGRESS VIOLENT BEH, V5, P1, DOI 10.1016/S1359-1789(99)00006-3
   Miller JD, 2003, J PERS ASSESS, V81, P168, DOI 10.1207/S15327752JPA8102_08
   Murphy C, 2003, PSYCHIAT QUART, V74, P11, DOI 10.1023/A:1021137521142
   Murrie DC, 2007, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V48, P714, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2007.01734.x
   Netter P, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P873, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00070-1
   OCONNELL A, 2006, PAPER SERIES QUANTIT, V7146
   Olafson KM, 2001, BRAIN COGNITION, V45, P15, DOI 10.1006/brcg.2000.1248
   Parrott D., 2003, PSYCHOL MEN MASCULIN, V4, P70, DOI DOI 10.1037/1524-9220.4.1.70
   Parrott DJ, 2006, J INTERPERS VIOLENCE, V21, P390, DOI 10.1177/0886260505283153
   PATRICK CJ, 1993, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V102, P82, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.102.1.82
   Paulhus D. L., MANUAL SELF IN PRESS
   Porter S, 2003, LAW HUMAN BEHAV, V27, P459, DOI 10.1023/A:1025461421791
   Porter S., 2006, HDB PSYCHOPATHY, P481
   REIDY D, 2007, J RES PERS, V42, P1244
   Reidy DE, 2008, AGGRESSIVE BEHAV, V34, P319, DOI 10.1002/ab.20238
   Reidy DE, 2008, COGNITION EMOTION, V22, P1174, DOI 10.1080/02699930701745663
   RICHARDSON DR, 1994, AGGRESSIVE BEHAV, V20, P275, DOI 10.1002/1098-2337(1994)20:4<275::AID-AB2480200402>3.0.CO;2-4
   Richardson DR, 1998, J PERS, V66, P235, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00011
   SCHACTER DL, 1987, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V13, P501, DOI 10.1037//0278-7393.13.3.501
   SERIN RC, 1991, J INTERPERS VIOLENCE, V6, P423, DOI 10.1177/088626091006004002
   Shadish WR, 2002, EXPT QUASIEXPERIMENT
   Skeem JL, 2001, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V69, P358, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.69.3.358
   SOLOMON RL, 1974, PSYCHOL REV, V81, P119, DOI 10.1037/h0036128
   TAYLOR SP, 1967, J PERS, V35, P297, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1967.tb01430.x
   Verona E, 2006, BIOL PSYCHOL, V71, P33, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2005.02.001
   Vitale JE, 2005, AGGRESSIVE BEHAV, V31, P99, DOI 10.1002/ab.20050
   Walters GD, 2007, ASSESSMENT, V14, P270, DOI 10.1177/1073191107299594
   West SG, 1996, J PERS, V64, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1996.tb00813.x
   WILLIAMSON S, 1991, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V28, P260, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1991.tb02192.x
   WOLFE BM, 1971, PSYCHON SCI, V24, P193
   Woodworth M, 2002, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V111, P436, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.111.3.436
   Zeichner A, 2003, AGGRESSIVE BEHAV, V29, P95, DOI 10.1002/ab.10030
   Zeichner A, 1999, PSYCHOL REP, V85, P1229, DOI 10.2466/PR0.85.7.1229-1237
   Zillmann Dolf, 1983, AGGRESSION THEORETIC, P75
NR 79
TC 4
BP 75
EP 100
PY 2011
PD FEB
VL 79
IS 1
DI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2010.00691.x
GA 705EF
UT WOS:000286111000004
ER

PT J
AU Matteson, LK
   Mcgue, MK
   Iacono, W
AF Matteson, Lindsay K.
   McGue, Matt K.
   Iacono, William
TI Is Dispositional Happiness Contagious? The Impact of the Well-Being of
   Family Members on Individual Well-Being
SO JOURNAL OF INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 J INDIVID DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Matteson, Lindsay K.; McGue, Matt K.; Iacono, William] Univ Minnesota, Dept Psychol, Minneapolis, MN 55455 USA.
RP Matteson, LK, Univ Minnesota, Dept Psychol, 75 E River Rd, Minneapolis, MN 55455 USA.
EM matte109@umn.edu
DE well-being; happiness; behavior genetics; adoptees; social network
   research
ID LARGE SOCIAL NETWORK; LONGITUDINAL ANALYSIS; PERSONALITY; SIMILARITY;
   PROGRESS; OBESITY; SPREAD; HEALTH
AB A recent study reported evidence that happiness is contagious, spread through social networks (Fowler & Christakis, 2008). However, past research with twins (e.g., Lykken & Tellegen, 1996) concluded that the shared environment has little to no influence on well-being. We used longitudinal data from 615 adoptive and nonadoptive families to address this discrepancy. If happiness is contagious, then family members should have similar levels of happiness even when they are not genetically similar to one another. However, we found that the happiness level of family members was unrelated to the target level of happiness at all assessments when family members were not genetically related. In addition, biometrical modeling produced an estimate of chi(2) that was not different from zero.
CR Aral S, 2009, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V106, P21544, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0908800106
   Bartels M, 2009, BEHAV GENET, V39, P605, DOI 10.1007/s10519-009-9294-8
   Bookwala J, 1996, PSYCHOL AGING, V11, P582, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.11.4.582
   Bouchard TJ, 2003, J NEUROBIOL, V54, P4, DOI 10.1002/neu.10160
   Christakis NA, 2007, NEW ENGL J MED, V357, P370, DOI 10.1056/NEJMsa066082
   Christakis NA, 2008, NEW ENGL J MED, V358, P2249, DOI 10.1056/NEJMsa0706154
   Cohen-Cole E, 2008, BRIT MED J, V337, DOI 10.1136/bmj.a2533
   Cohen-Cole E, 2008, J HEALTH ECON, V27, P1382, DOI 10.1016/j.jhealeco.2008.04.005
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   Diener E, 2009, SOC INDIC RES SER, V39, P25, DOI 10.1007/978-90-481-2354-4_3
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Dyrenforth PS, 2010, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V99, P690, DOI 10.1037/a0020385
   Finkel D, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P929, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.72.4.929
   Fowler JH, 2008, BRIT MED J, V337, DOI 10.1136/bmj.a2338
   Humbad MN, 2010, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V49, P827, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2010.07.010
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   Lyons R., 2011, STAT POLITICS POLICY, V2, P1
   Mcgue M, 2007, BEHAV GENET, V37, P449, DOI 10.1007/s10519-007-9142-7
   MCGUE M, 1993, PSYCHOL AGING, V8, P72, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.8.1.72
   Plomin R, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P211, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.1.211
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Richman LS, 2005, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V24, P422, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.24.4.422
   Rueter MA, 2009, J FAM PSYCHOL, V23, P58, DOI 10.1037/a0014091
   Shalizi CR, 2011, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V40, P211, DOI 10.1177/0049124111404820
   Tellegen A., 2008, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, V2, P261
   Weiss A, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P205, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02068.x
NR 26
TC 0
BP 90
EP 96
PY 2013
VL 34
IS 2
DI 10.1027/1614-0001/a000103
GA 174QE
UT WOS:000321169700006
ER

PT J
AU Harris, JA
   Lucia, A
AF Harris, JA
   Lucia, A
TI The relationship between self-report mood and personality
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 Brescia Univ Coll, Dept Psychol, London, ON N6G 1H2, Canada.
RP Harris, JA, Brescia Univ Coll, Dept Psychol, 1285 Western Rd, London, ON N6G 1H2, Canada.
DE mood; affect; personality
ID OXFORD HAPPINESS INVENTORY; STABLE EXTROVERSION; 5-FACTOR MODEL;
   STABILITY; TRAITS; DEPRESSION; NEUROTICISM; STUDENTS
AB Past research pertaining to personality and mood has been concerned with the relationship between specific personality traits and specific mood states. The present examines the relationship between self-report measures of personality and mood. University students (82 males, 118 females), completed a personality questionnaire consisting of 20 personality bipolar adjectives and a mood inventory measuring six mood dimensions. Factor analysis of the personality adjectives revealed four factors, which were then correlated with the mood scales. Results of this analysis revealed significant correlations between the personality factors and mood dimensions suggesting that personality is related to some aspects of mood. (C) 2003 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Ardelt M, 2000, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V63, P392, DOI 10.2307/2695848
   ARGYLE M, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P1011, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90128-E
   CANTWELL DP, 1990, HDB DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, P293
   CARMICHAEL CM, 1994, J PERS, V62, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1994.tb00792.x
   Costa P. T., 1992, NEO PI R PROFESSIONA
   COSTA PT, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P853, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.5.853
   delBarrio V, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V23, P327, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(97)00030-5
   EMMONS RA, 1985, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V11, P89, DOI 10.1177/0146167285111008
   Eysenck H. J., 1985, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU
   EYSENCK HJ, 1972, PSYCHOL ABOUT PEOPLE
   Francis LJ, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V24, P167, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(97)00170-0
   Francis LJ, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V26, P5
   GOLDBERG LR, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P26, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.48.1.26
   Gustavsson JP, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V22, P783, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(96)00268-1
   Harris JA, 1999, EUR J PERSONALITY, V13, P121, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0984(199903/04)13:2<121::AID-PER324>3.0.CO;2-U
   HEPBURN L, 1989, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU, V10, P492
   Jackson D.N., 1984, PERSONALITY RES MANU
   John O. P., 1990, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P66
   KIRCALDY BD, 1984, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU, V5, P141
   LARSEN RJ, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P480, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.3.480
   LARSEN RJ, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P132, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.1.132
   Lorr M., 1982, PROFILE MOOD STATES
   McConville C, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V23, P161, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(97)00013-5
   MCCRAE RR, 1991, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V17, P227, DOI 10.1177/014616729101700217
   OMALLEY MN, 1984, J PERS, V52, P274, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1984.tb00882.x
   PAUNONEN SV, 1987, J VOCAT BEHAV, V31, P26, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(87)90032-7
   SAKLOFSKE DH, 1995, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V18, P27, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(94)00128-F
   SANDERMAN R, 1994, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V78, P89
   VALIANT GL, 1993, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V15, P447, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(93)90072-B
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1992, J PERS, V60, P441, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1992.tb00980.x
NR 31
TC 7
BP 1903
EP 1909
PY 2003
PD DEC
VL 35
IS 8
DI 10.1016/S0191-8869(03)00039-4
GA 747QN
UT WOS:000186815900015
ER

PT J
AU Patel, SS
   Shah, VS
   Peterson, RA
   Kimmel, PL
AF Patel, SS
   Shah, VS
   Peterson, RA
   Kimmel, PL
TI Psychosocial variables, quality of life, and religious beliefs in ESRD
   patients treated with hemodialysis
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF KIDNEY DISEASES
J9 AM J KIDNEY DIS
LA English
DT Article
C1 George Washington Univ, Med Ctr, Dept Med, Div Renal Dis & Hypertens, Washington, DC 20037 USA.
   George Washington Univ, Dept Psychol, Washington, DC 20037 USA.
RP Kimmel, PL, George Washington Univ, Med Ctr, Dept Med, Div Renal Dis & Hypertens, 2150 Penn Ave NW, Washington, DC 20037 USA.
DE patient satisfaction; depression; social support; effects of illness;
   functional status; religious involvement; spirituality; quality of life
   (QOL); behavioral compliance
ID STAGE RENAL-DISEASE; MAJOR PSYCHIATRIC JOURNALS; OF-LIFE; BEHAVIORAL
   COMPLIANCE; DIALYSIS PATIENTS; CLINICAL-PRACTICE; DEPRESSION;
   SPIRITUALITY; MORTALITY; SURVIVAL
AB Background Religious and spiritual aspects of quality of life (QOL) have not been fully assessed in patients with end-stage renal disease (ESRD) treated with hemodialysis (HD), but psychosocial factors are associated with patient survival. Methods:To investigate interrelationships between religious beliefs and psychosocial and medical factors, we studied 53 HD patients. Psychosocial and medical variables included perception of importance of faith (spirituality), attendance at religious services (religious involvement), the Beck Depression Inventory, Illness Effects Questionnaire, Multidimensional Scale of Perceived Social Support, McGill QOL Questionnaire scores, Karnofsky scores, dialysis dose, and predialysis hemoglobin and albumin levels. Results: Eighty-seven percent of participants were African-American. Men had higher depression scores, perceived lower social support, and had higher religious involvement scores than women. No other parameters differed between sexes. Perception of spirituality and religiosity did not correlate with age, Karnofsky score, dialysis dose, or hemoglobin or albumin level. Greater perception of spirituality and religiosity correlated with increased perception of social support and QOL and less negative perception of illness effects and depression. A one-question global QOL measure correlated with depression, life satisfaction, perception of burden of illness, social support, and satisfaction with nephrologist scores, but not with age or Karnofsky score. Conclusion: Religious beliefs are related to perception of depression, illness effects, social support, and QOL independently of medical aspects of illness. Religious beliefs may act as coping mechanisms for patients with ESRD. The relationship between religious beliefs and clinical outcomes should be investigated further in patients with ESRD.
CR BECK AT, 1988, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V8, P77, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(88)90050-5
   Brady MJ, 1999, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V8, P417, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1611(199909/10)8:5<417::AID-PON398>3.0.CO;2-4
   BREMER BA, 1989, AM J KIDNEY DIS, V13, P200
   Carmichael P, 2000, QUAL LIFE RES, V9, P195, DOI 10.1023/A:1008933621829
   Chang VT, 1998, CANCER, V83, P173, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0142(19980701)83:1<173::AID-CNCR23>3.0.CO;2-T
   COHEN SR, 1995, PALLIATIVE MED, V9, P207, DOI 10.1177/026921639500900306
   Cotton SP, 1999, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V8, P429, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1611(199909/10)8:5<429::AID-PON420>3.0.CO;2-P
   CRAVEN JL, 1988, INT J PSYCHIAT MED, V18, P365
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DiMatteo M R, 1980, J Community Health, V6, P18
   EVANS RW, 1985, NEW ENGL J MED, V312, P553, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198502283120905
   Gijsen R, 2001, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V54, P661, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(00)00363-2
   GILL TM, 1994, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V272, P619, DOI 10.1001/jama.272.8.619
   Gioiella ME, 1998, CANCER PRACT, V6, P333, DOI 10.1046/j.1523-5394.1998.006006333.x
   Glass TA, 1999, BRIT MED J, V319, P478
   GOKAL R, 1993, KIDENY INT       S40, V43, P23
   Hatchett L, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P560
   HAYS RD, 1995, KDQOL SF VERSION 1 2
   Kalantar-Zadeh K, 2001, J AM SOC NEPHROL, V12, P2797
   Karnofsky DA, 1949, EVALUATION CHEMOTHER, P191
   Kaveh K, 2001, AM J KIDNEY DIS, V37, P244, DOI 10.1053/ajkd.2001.21286
   Kennedy G.J., 1996, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V51B, P301
   KIMMEL PL, 1993, J AM SOC NEPHROL, V4, P12
   Kimmel PL, 1998, KIDNEY INT, V54, P245, DOI 10.1046/j.1523-1755.1998.00989.x
   KIMMEL PL, 1995, J AM SOC NEPHROL, V6, P1418
   KIMMEL PL, 1995, J AM SOC NEPHROL, V5, P1826
   Kimmel PL, 2001, KIDNEY INT, V59, P1599, DOI 10.1046/j.1523-1755.2001.0590041599.x
   Kimmel PL, 2000, KIDNEY INT, V57, P2093, DOI 10.1046/j.1523-1755.2000.00059.x
   Kimmel PL, 2000, KIDNEY INT, V57, pS113
   Koenig HG, 2000, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V284, P1708, DOI 10.1001/jama.284.13.1708
   Koenig HG, 1999, INT J PSYCHIAT MED, V29, P123
   KOENIG HG, 1992, AM J PSYCHIAT, V149, P1693
   Koenig HG, 1998, AM J PSYCHIAT, V155, P536
   KOSCH DL, 2000, ANN BEHAV MED S, V22
   Kovac JA, 2002, AM J KIDNEY DIS, V39, P1236, DOI 10.1053/ajkd.2002.33397
   LARAMUNOZ C, 1996, J INVEST MED, V33, P575
   LARSON DB, 1986, AM J PSYCHIAT, V143, P329
   Levin JS, 1996, GERONTOLOGIST, V36, P454
   LEVIN JS, 1993, GERONTOLOGIST, V33, P16
   Matthews D.A., 1993, FAITH FACTOR ANNOTAT, V1
   Matthews DA, 1998, ARCH FAM MED, V7, P118, DOI 10.1001/archfami.7.2.118
   MCCLELLAN WM, 1991, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V44, P83, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(91)90204-M
   Mueller PS, 2001, MAYO CLIN PROC, V76, P1225
   Mytko JJ, 1999, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V8, P439, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1611(199909/10)8:5<439::AID-PON421>3.0.CO;2-L
   OBRIEN ME, 1982, J RELIG HEALTH, V21, P68, DOI 10.1007/BF02273896
   Oman D, 1998, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V88, P1469, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.88.10.1469
   Peters R, 2001, Curr Hypertens Rep, V3, P458, DOI 10.1007/s11906-001-0006-x
   PETERSON RA, 1991, INT J PSYCHIAT MED, V21, P343
   PETERSON RA, 1989, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V11, P2
   Riley BB, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P258, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90004-1
   SACKS CR, 1990, AM J KIDNEY DIS, V15, P31
   Shidler NR, 1998, AM J KIDNEY DIS, V32, P557, DOI 10.1016/S0272-6386(98)70017-4
   SQUIER HC, 1995, AM J RESP CRIT CARE, V152, P2032
   Strawbridge WJ, 1997, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V87, P957, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.87.6.957
   *US REN DAT SYST, 2001, USRDS2001 ANN REP
   Weaver AJ, 2000, J NERV MENT DIS, V188, P36, DOI 10.1097/00005053-200001000-00007
   Weaver AJ, 1998, J NERV MENT DIS, V186, P187, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199803000-00008
   WILSON IB, 1995, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V273, P59, DOI 10.1001/jama.273.1.59
   Wisloff F, 1997, BRIT J HAEMATOL, V97, P29, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2141.1997.222667.x
   Woods TE, 1999, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V46, P165, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(98)00078-6
   ZIMET GD, 1988, J PERS ASSESS, V52, P30, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5201_2
NR 61
TC 92
BP 1013
EP 1022
PY 2002
PD NOV
VL 40
IS 5
DI 10.1053/ajkd.2002.36336
GA 611ZA
UT WOS:000179047100017
ER

PT J
AU Shek, DTL
   Lee, TY
AF Shek, Daniel T. L.
   Lee, T. Y.
TI Family life quality and emotional quality of life in Chinese adolescents
   with and without economic disadvantage
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Chinese Univ Hong Kong, Dept Social Work, Social Welf Practice & Res Ctr, Shatin, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
   City Univ Hong Kong, Dept Appl Social Studies, Kowloon, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
RP Shek, DTL, Chinese Univ Hong Kong, Dept Social Work, Social Welf Practice & Res Ctr, Shatin, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
EM DANIELSHEK@CUHK.EDU.HK
DE Chinese adolescents; economic disadvantage; emotional quality of life;
   family quality of life
ID PARENTAL PSYCHOLOGICAL CONTROL; HOPELESSNESS SCALE; ADJUSTMENT;
   CHILDREN; POVERTY; CONTEXT; DELINQUENCY; PESSIMISM; HARDSHIP; BELIEFS
AB Chinese secondary school students (N = 2758) responded to measures of perceived family life quality (parenting quality and parent-child relational quality) and emotional quality of life (hopelessness, mastery, life satisfaction and self-esteem). Parenting quality included different aspects of parental behavioral control (parental knowledge, expectation, monitoring, discipline and demandingness as well as parental control defined in terms of indigenous Chinese concepts), parental psychological control, and parental responsiveness whereas parent-child relational quality included satisfaction with parental control, child's readiness to communicate with the parents, parental trust of the child, and child's trust of the parent. Results showed that parenting quality and parent-child relational quality in poor families were generally poorer than those of non-poor families and the differences were more pronounced in paternal parenting quality and father-child relational quality than in maternal parenting quality and mother-child relational quality. Emotional quality of life of adolescents experiencing economic disadvantage was also found to be poorer than that of adolescents not experiencing economic disadvantage. The present findings replicate the previous research findings in the literature and generate a pioneering dataset based on Chinese adolescents at Secondary 2 level in Hong Kong.
CR Barber B. K., 2002, INTRUSIVE PARENTING
   Barber BK, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P3296, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01915.x
   BECK AT, 1974, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V42, P861, DOI 10.1037/h0037562
   BOLGER KE, 1995, CHILD DEV, V66, P1107, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1995.tb00926.x
   COHEN J, 1994, AM PSYCHOL, V49, P997, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.50.12.1103
   Conger K. J., 2000, NEGOTIATING ADOLESCE, P201
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DUBOIS DL, 1994, J MARRIAGE FAM, V56, P405, DOI 10.2307/353108
   FELCE D, 1995, RES DEV DISABIL, V16, P51, DOI 10.1016/0891-4222(94)00028-8
   Hoff E., 2002, HDB PARENTING, P231
   KANE TJ, 1987, SOC SERV REV, V61, P405
   LAMBORN SD, 1991, CHILD DEV, V62, P1049, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1991.tb01588.x
   LEMPERS JD, 1989, CHILD DEV, V60, P25, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1989.tb02692.x
   Maccoby E, 1983, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, VIV, P1
   McLeod JD, 1996, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V37, P207, DOI 10.2307/2137292
   McLoyd VC, 1998, AM PSYCHOL, V53, P185, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.53.2.185
   PEARLIN LI, 1981, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V22, P337, DOI 10.2307/2136676
   PUTNAM RD, 1995, J DEMOCRACY, V0006
   Rosenberg M., 1979, CONCEIVING SELF
   SAMPSON RJ, 1994, CHILD DEV, V65, P523, DOI 10.2307/1131400
   SHAVER JP, 1993, J EXP EDUC, V61, P293
   SHEK DTL, 1993, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V21, P107, DOI 10.2224/sbp.1993.21.2.107
   Shek Daniel T L, 2003, Int J Adolesc Med Health, V15, P39
   SHEK DTL, IN PRESS AM J FAMILY
   Shek DTL, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V71, P1, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-8035-x
   SHEK DTL, IN PRESS PERCEIVED P
   Shek DTL, 1999, AM J FAM THER, V27, P303, DOI 10.1080/019261899261871
   Shek DTL, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V71, P363, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-8028-4
   Shek DTL, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V71, P385, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-8013-3
   Shek DTL, 2005, J GENET PSYCHOL, V166, P171, DOI 10.3200/GNTP.166.2.171-188
   Shek DTL, 1999, GENET SOC GEN PSYCH, V125, P27
   SHEK DTL, IN PRESS ASSESSMENT
   Siu AMH, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V71, P517, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-8034-y
   Smetana JG, 2002, CHILD DEV, V73, P563, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00424
   Tabachnick B, 2001, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Wallander JL, 2001, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V57, P571, DOI 10.1002/jclp.1029
NR 36
TC 6
BP 393
EP 410
PY 2007
PD JAN
VL 80
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s11205-006-6624-6
GA 127BF
UT WOS:000243559600007
ER

PT J
AU Speer, ME
   Bhanji, JP
   Delgado, MR
AF Speer, Megan E.
   Bhanji, Jamil P.
   Delgado, Mauricio R.
TI VALUE OF A MEMORY: POSITIVE AFFECT AND NEURAL RESPONSES EVOKED BY
   AUTOBIOGRAPHICAL MEMORIES
SO JOURNAL OF COGNITIVE NEUROSCIENCE
J9 J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Speer, Megan E.; Bhanji, Jamil P.; Delgado, Mauricio R.] Rutgers State Univ, Piscataway, NJ 08855 USA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 66
EP 66
PY 2013
GA 118MV
UT WOS:000317030500206
ER

PT J
AU Giavoli, C
   Profka, E
   Verrua, E
   Ronchi, CL
   Ferrante, E
   Bergamaschi, S
   Sala, E
   Malchiodi, E
   Lania, AG
   Arosio, M
   Ambrosi, B
   Spada, A
   Beck-Peccoz, P
AF Giavoli, Claudia
   Profka, Eriselda
   Verrua, Elisa
   Ronchi, Cristina L.
   Ferrante, Emanuele
   Bergamaschi, Silvia
   Sala, Elisa
   Malchiodi, Elena
   Lania, Andrea G.
   Arosio, Maura
   Ambrosi, Bruno
   Spada, Anna
   Beck-Peccoz, Paolo
TI GH Replacement Improves Quality of Life and Metabolic Parameters in
   Cured Acromegalic Patients with Growth Hormone Deficiency
SO JOURNAL OF CLINICAL ENDOCRINOLOGY & METABOLISM
J9 J CLIN ENDOCR METAB
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Giavoli, Claudia; Profka, Eriselda; Verrua, Elisa; Ferrante, Emanuele; Bergamaschi, Silvia; Sala, Elisa; Malchiodi, Elena; Spada, Anna; Beck-Peccoz, Paolo] Fdn Ist Ricovero & Cura Carattere Sci Ca Granda O, Endocrinol & Diabetol Unit, I-20122 Milan, Italy.
   [Giavoli, Claudia; Profka, Eriselda; Verrua, Elisa; Ferrante, Emanuele; Bergamaschi, Silvia; Sala, Elisa; Malchiodi, Elena; Arosio, Maura; Spada, Anna; Beck-Peccoz, Paolo] Univ Milan, Dept Clin Sci & Community Hlth, I-20122 Milan, Italy.
   [Ronchi, Cristina L.] Univ Hosp, D-97080 Wurzburg, Germany.
   [Lania, Andrea G.] Univ Milan, BIOMETRA Dept, Milan, Italy.
   Humanitas Cinical & Res Ctr, Endocrine Unit, I-20089 Milan, Italy.
   [Arosio, Maura] Osped S Giuseppe Multimed, Unit Endocrine Dis, I-20123 Milan, Italy.
   [Ambrosi, Bruno] Univ Milan, Dept Med & Surg Sci, Ist Ricovero & Cura Carattere Sci Policlin San Do, I-20097 San Donato Milanese, Italy.
RP Giavoli, C, Fdn Ist Ricovero & Cura Carattere Sci Ca Granda O, Endocrinol & Diabetol Unit, Via F Sforza 35, I-20122 Milan, Italy.
EM claudiagiavoli@yahoo.it
ID THERAPY; ADULTS; PLASMA; TESTS
AB Objective: Effects of GH replacement in patients with GH deficiency (GHD) after a cure for acromegaly so far have been poorly studied, although its prevalence among acromegalic patients may reach the 60%. The aim of the study was to evaluate whether metabolic parameters and quality of life are improved by GH replacement in patients with prior acromegaly and severe GHD.
   Design and Methods: This was a prospective study on 42 GHD subjects [22 men, mean age (SD): 48 +/- 10]: 10 acromegalics treated with recombinant human GH (group A), 12 acromegalics who refused treatment (group B), and 20 subjects operated for nonfunctioning pituitary adenoma on recombinant human GH (group C). Serum IGF-I levels, lipid profile, glucose levels (fasting and after an oral glucose tolerance test), glycosylated hemoglobin, insulin resistance (homeostasis model assessment insulin resistance index), anthropometric parameters (body mass index, waist circumference, body composition), and quality of life (Questions on Life Satisfaction-Hypopituitarism Z-scores) were evaluated at baseline and after 12 and 36 months.
   Results: At baseline, group B showed higher IGF SD score than group A and C, as well as better quality of life and higher post-oral glucose tolerance test glucose levels than group A. After 12-months, similarly in group A and C, the IGF-I SD score significantly increased, and body composition and lipid profile improved, without deterioration of glucose tolerance. Quality of life significantly improved too, and the baseline difference between group A and B disappeared. Results were confirmed after 36 months.
   Conclusions: In GHD acromegalic patients, GH therapy improved body composition, lipid profile, and quality of life as in patients with GHD due to nonfunctioning pituitary adenoma, without negative effects on glucose metabolism. GH replacement therapy should be considered in these patients, as in patients with GHD from other causes. (J Clin Endocrinol Metab 97: 3983-3988, 2012)
CR Arosio M, 2012, EUR J ENDOCRINOL, V167, P189, DOI 10.1530/EJE-12-0084
   Blum WF, 2003, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V88, P4158, DOI 10.1210/jc.2002-021792
   Conceicao FL, 2003, GROWTH HORM IGF RES, V13, P347, DOI 10.1016/S1096-6374(03)00124-2
   Corneli G, 2005, EUR J ENDOCRINOL, V153, P257, DOI 10.1530/eje.1.01967
   DEBOER H, 1995, ENDOCR REV, V16, P63, DOI 10.1210/er.16.1.63
   Drake WM, 1998, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V83, P3913, DOI 10.1210/jc.83.11.3913
   Feldt-Rasmussen U, 2002, EUR J ENDOCRINOL, V146, P67, DOI 10.1530/eje.0.1460067
   FRIEDEWA.WT, 1972, CLIN CHEM, V18, P499
   Giavoli C, 2004, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V89, P5397, DOI 10.1210/jc.2004-1114
   Giustina A, 2010, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V95, P3141, DOI 10.1210/jc.2009-2670
   Jayasena CN, 2011, CLIN ENDOCRINOL, V75, P220, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2265.2011.04019.x
   Lin E, 2012, CLIN ENDOCRINOL, V77, P430, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2265.2012.04361.x
   MATTHEWS DR, 1985, DIABETOLOGIA, V28, P412, DOI 10.1007/BF00280883
   Miller KK, 2010, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V95, P567, DOI 10.1210/jc.2009-1611
   Molitch ME, 2011, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V96, P1587, DOI 10.1210/jc.2011-0179
   Norrman LL, 2008, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V93, P2531, DOI 10.1210/jc.2007-2673
   Porretti S, 2002, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V87, P2042, DOI 10.1210/jc.87.5.2042
   Ronchi CL, 2009, EUR J ENDOCRINOL, V161, P37, DOI 10.1530/EJE-09-0222
   SALOMON F, 1989, NEW ENGL J MED, V321, P1797, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198912283212605
   Valassi E, 2012, ENDOCR PRACT, V18, P209, DOI 10.4158/EP11134.OR
   van der Klaauw AA, 2009, PITUITARY, V12, P339, DOI 10.1007/s11102-009-0186-y
   van der Klaauw AA, 2006, EUR J ENDOCRINOL, V154, P851, DOI 10.1530/eje.1.02163
NR 22
TC 0
BP 3983
EP 3988
PY 2012
PD NOV
VL 97
IS 11
DI 10.1210/jc.2012-2477
GA 032IT
UT WOS:000310710500046
ER

PT J
AU Smith, LM
   Case, JL
   Smith, HM
   Harwell, LC
   Summers, JK
AF Smith, Lisa M.
   Case, Jason L.
   Smith, Heather M.
   Harwell, Linda C.
   Summers, J. K.
TI Relating ecoystem services to domains of human well-being: Foundation
   for a US index
SO ECOLOGICAL INDICATORS
J9 ECOL INDIC
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Smith, Lisa M.; Harwell, Linda C.; Summers, J. K.] US EPA, Off Res & Dev, Natl Hlth & Environm Effects Lab, Gulf Ecol Div, Gulf Breeze, FL 32561 USA.
   [Case, Jason L.; Smith, Heather M.] Univ W Florida, Pensacola, FL 32514 USA.
RP Smith, LM, US EPA, Off Res & Dev, Natl Hlth & Environm Effects Lab, Gulf Ecol Div, 1 Sabine Isl Dr, Gulf Breeze, FL 32561 USA.
EM smith.lisam@epa.gov
DE Basic needs; Happiness; Subjective well-being; Composite index
   structure; Economic well-being; Ecosystem services; Human well-being;
   Well-being domains
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; NATURE RELATEDNESS; NATIONAL-INDEX; UNITED-STATES;
   HUMAN HEALTH; TIME USE; SATISFACTION; HAPPINESS; SCIENCE; SUSTAINABILITY
AB Humans are dependent upon the services provided by nature, and unless we effectively account for the range of values from ecosystems in our efforts to protect the environment, we cannot sustain human well-being. In light of this dependence, a national measure of well-being is needed which is responsive to changes in the provisioning of ecosystem services as well as service flows from economic and social sectors. To conceptualize the eco-human linkages we must identify the measurable components of wellbeing that can be related to ecosystem service provisioning. The indicators and metrics used in existing well-being indices provide a basis for developing a core set of domains to develop such a composite measure of well-being; however these indices lack the ability to link well-being endpoints specifically to service flows from different types of capital. This paper suggests a core set of well-being domains that can be linked to ecosystem services via their relationship to economic, environmental and societal well-being. The well-being domains identified will serve as the foundation for developing an index of well-being for the U.S. which will be used to evaluate the provisioning of ecosystem, economic and social services in a predictive modeling framework. We present an overview of selected well-being measures and discuss the potential relationships between ecosystem services and the domains selected to develop the index structure. (C) 2012 Published by Elsevier Ltd.
CR Abraham K. G., 2005, MARKET DESIGNING NON
   [Anonymous], 2010, NZ EC SOC REP
   [Anonymous], TAL 2 ASP
   Baldwin RF, 2011, AMBIO, V40, P322, DOI 10.1007/s13280-010-0103-7
   Barbier E.B., 1997, EC VALUATION WETLAND
   Bell JF, 2008, AM J PREV MED, V35, P547, DOI 10.1016/j.amepre.2008.07.006
   Bohringer C, 2007, ECOL ECON, V63, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2007.03.008
   Bonini AN, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V87, P223, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9167-6
   Booysen F, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V59, P115, DOI 10.1023/A:1016275505152
   Bradshaw GA, 2001, TRENDS ECOL EVOL, V16, P460, DOI 10.1016/S0169-5347(01)02204-2
   Bradshaw J, 2009, CHILD INDIC RES, V2, P319, DOI 10.1007/s12187-009-9037-7
   Burger J, 2011, ENVIRON RES, V111, P136, DOI 10.1016/j.envres.2010.09.013
   Cabrera D, 2008, FRONT ECOL ENVIRON, V6, P469, DOI 10.1890/070185
   Cackowski JM, 2003, ENVIRON BEHAV, V35, P736, DOI 10.1177/0013916503256267
   Centre for Rural and Remote Mental Health, 2009, KEY DIR SOC EM CULT
   Chan YK, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V71, P259, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-8020-4
   Chavas JP, 2009, ENVIRON RESOUR ECON, V42, P109, DOI 10.1007/s10640-008-9206-z
   Chawla L, 2006, BARN, V2, P57
   Costanza R., 2009, PARDEE PAPERS BOSTON
   Costanza R, 2007, ECOL ECON, V61, P267, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2006.02.023
   Costanza R, 2004, ECOL ECON, V51, P139, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2004.04.009
   Cox M., 2003, AIRS WATERS PLACES T
   Cox ME, 2006, ECOL SOC, V11
   Cummins RA, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V38, P303, DOI 10.1007/BF00292050
   Cummins RA, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V64, P159, DOI 10.1023/A:1024704320683
   D'Ambrosio C, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V81, P497, DOI 10.1007/s11205-006-0020-0
   De Hollander Augustinus E. M., 2003, Landscape and Urban Planning, V65, P53
   Deutsch L, 2003, ECOL ECON, V44, P205, DOI 10.1016/S0921-8009(02)00274-4
   Diener E, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V36, P275, DOI 10.1007/BF01078817
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   Diener E, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V36, P107, DOI 10.1007/BF01079721
   Diener E, 2008, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V57, P37, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2008.00353.x
   Diener E., 2004, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V5, P1, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.0963-7214.2004.00501001.X
   Distaso A, 2007, ECOL ECON, V64, P163, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2007.02.025
   Di Tella R, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P25
   Dodds S, 1997, ECOL ECON, V23, P95, DOI 10.1016/S0921-8009(97)00047-5
   ECKERSLEY R, 2000, J HAPPINESS STUDIES, V0001
   Economist Intelligence Unit (EIU), 2005, EC INT UN QUAL OF LI
   Fjortoft I, 2004, CHILDREN YOUTH ENV, V14, P21
   Folbre N, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V93, P77, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9407-4
   Folke C, 1996, ECOL APPL, V6, P1018, DOI 10.2307/2269584
   RUPASINGHA A, 2006, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V0035
   Gallup-Healthways, 2009, GALL HEALTHW WELL BE
   Guhn M., 2010, ED REPORT CANADIAN I
   Gundelach P, 2004, CROSS-CULT RES, V38, P359, DOI 10.1177/1069397104267483
   Hagerty MR, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V55, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1010811312332
   Hale J, 2011, SOC SCI MED, V72, P1853, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2011.03.044
   Hamilton C, 1999, ECOL ECON, V30, P13, DOI 10.1016/S0921-8009(98)00099-8
   Higginbotham N., 2007, ECOHEALTH, V3, P245, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10393-006-0069-X
   Hill K., 2005, VALUE HIGHER ED INDI
   Hirsch Hadorn G, 2006, ECOLOGICAL EC, V60, P119
   Hirschberg J. G., 1998, DEP EC WORKING PAPER, V654
   Huntington HP, 2000, ECOL APPL, V10, P1270, DOI 10.1890/1051-0761(2000)010[1270:UTEKIS]2.0.CO;2
   Huppert FA, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V91, P301, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9346-0
   Institute of Well-being, 2009, AR CAN REALL DOING 1
   Jamieson K, 2007, QUALITY LIFE 07 12 N
   Jeannotte M.S., 2002, BUYING DROPPING OUT
   Kellert S. R., 1997, KINSHIP MASTERY BIOP
   Kellert S.R, 2005, BUILDING LIFE DESIGN, P63
   Kildow JT, 2009, STATE US OCEAN COAST
   Koehler D.A., 2006, SUSTAINABILITY SCI P, V2, P22
   Korpela K, 2011, LEISURE SCI, V33, P1, DOI 10.1080/01490400.2011.533103
   Krueger AB, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V93, P7, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9415-4
   Kulig A, 2010, ECOL INDIC, V10, P118, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolind.2009.07.014
   Kuo F.E, 2010, NATL RECREATION PARK
   Kuo FE, 2001, ENVIRON BEHAV, V33, P343, DOI 10.1177/0013916501333002
   Land KC, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V56, P241, DOI 10.1023/A:1012485315266
   Layard R, 2006, ECON J, V116, pC24, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2006.01073.x
   Levinson A, 2009, NBER WORKING PAPERS
   Lieberman G. A., 1998, CLOSING ACHIEVEMENT
   Louv R., 2005, LAST CHILD WOODS SAV
   Lubchenco J, 1998, SCIENCE, V279, P491, DOI 10.1126/science.279.5350.491
   Luechinger S, 2009, J PUBLIC ECON, V93, P620, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2008.10.003
   Mann H, 1992, P ANN M AM SOC INT L
   Manuel A. R., 2008, ECOLOGICAL EC, V66, P228, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2008.01.029
   Marks N., 2006, HAPPY PLANET INDEX I
   Martin-Lopez B, 2007, BIOL CONSERV, V139, P67, DOI 10.1016/j.biocon.2007.06.005
   Maslow A. H., 1954, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   Matthews E, 2006, JOINT OECD JRC WORKS
   Max-Neef M, 1992, REAL LIFE EC UNDERST, P197
   McMichael AJ, 2003, CLIMATE CHANGE HUMAN
   Meltzer MI, 2001, LANCET, V358, P993, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(01)06107-4
   Millennium Ecosystem Assessment (MEA), 2005, EC HUM WELL BEING SY
   Milligan C, 2007, HEALTH PLACE, V13, P799, DOI 10.1016/j.healthplace.2007.01.005
   Miringoff M., 1999, SOCIAL HLTH NATION A
   Ng YK, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V85, P425, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9135-1
   Nisbet EK, 2011, J HAPPINESS STUD, V12, P303, DOI 10.1007/s10902-010-9197-7
   Nisbet EK, 2009, ENVIRON BEHAV, V41, P715, DOI 10.1177/0013916508318748
   OECD [Organisation for Economic Co-operation and Development], 2011, COMP OECD WELL BEING
   Osberg L., 2009, 200911 CSLS
   Pannozzo L., 2009, 2008 NOVA SCOTIA GPI
   Phillips A., 1998, Landscape Research, V23, P21, DOI 10.1080/01426399808706523
   Pongsiri MJ, 2007, ECOHEALTH, V4, P82, DOI 10.1007/s10393-007-0087-3
   Prescott-Allen R., 2001, WELLBEING NATIONS CO
   Pressman SD, 2009, PSYCHOSOM MED, V71, P725, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e3181ad7978
   Putnam R, 2000, BOWLING ALONE COLLAP
   Rahaman T., 2005, 200506 WIDER
   Rossler M, 2006, LANDSCAPE RES, V31, P333, DOI 10.1080/01426390601004210
   Rubbo MJ, 2011, WETLANDS, V31, P799, DOI 10.1007/s13157-011-0198-z
   Saltelli A, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V81, P65, DOI 10.1007/s11205-006-0024-9
   Schaich H, 2010, GAIA, V19, P269
   Sen AK, 1993, QUALITY LIFE
   Serpell J.A., 2004, ANIM WELFARE, V13, P145
   Sharpe A., 2009, LIVING STANDARDS REP
   Smale B., 2010, LEISURE CULTURE REPO
   Smith T. W., 2003, ALTRUISM CONT AM REP
   Smyth R, 2008, ECOL ECON, V68, P547, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2008.05.017
   Sonnentag S, 2010, J APPL PSYCHOL, V95, P965, DOI 10.1037/a0020032
   Stiglitz JE, 2009, REPORT COMMISSION ME
   Summers J.K., 2012, REV ELEMENTS HUMAN W
   Sumner A, 2004, 30 WIDER UN U
   Sutton PC, 2002, ECOL ECON, V41, P509, DOI 10.1016/S0921-8009(02)00097-6
   Swan P, 1995, WAYS FORWARD NATL CO
   Talberth J., 2007, GENUINE PROGR INDICA
   Terzi L, 2004, 4 INT C CAP APPR ENH
   Tov W, 2009, SOC INDIC RES SER, V37, P155, DOI 10.1007/978-90-481-2350-6_7
   United Nations Development Program (UNDP), 1990, HUM DEV REP CONC MEA
   Ura K, 2008, EXPLANATION GNH INDE
   US Environmental Protection Agency, 1997, COMM BAS ENV PROT RE
   van den Berg AE, 2007, J SOC ISSUES, V63, P79, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-4560.2007.00497.x
   Vemuri AW, 2006, ECOL ECON, V58, P119, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2005.02.008
   Wagle UR, 2008, SOC SCI RES, V37, P559, DOI 10.1016/j.ssresearch.2007.06.013
   Wainger LA, 2004, ENVIRON MONIT ASSESS, V94, P69, DOI 10.1023/B:EMAS.0000016880.31332.e1
   Watts A, 2004, FORESIGHT, V11
   Welsch H, 2006, ECOL ECON, V58, P801, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2005.09.006
   Welsch H, 2007, ECOL ECON, V62, P544, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2006.07.017
   Wilde G, 2010, CANADIAN J TRANSPORT, V3
   Williams D.R., 2008, SENSE PLACE HLTH QUA, P105
   Wilson EO, 1984, BIOPHILIA
   Wilson E.O., 1993, BIOPHILIA HYPOTHESIS, P31
   Wright Robert, 2001, NONZERO LOGIC HUMAN
NR 131
TC 5
BP 79
EP 90
PY 2013
PD MAY
VL 28
DI 10.1016/j.ecolind.2012.02.032
GA 095HK
UT WOS:000315325100009
ER

PT J
AU Nisbet, EK
   Zelenski, JM
   Murphy, SA
AF Nisbet, Elizabeth K.
   Zelenski, John M.
   Murphy, Steven A.
TI Happiness is in our Nature: Exploring Nature Relatedness as a
   Contributor to Subjective Well-Being
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Nisbet, Elizabeth K.; Zelenski, John M.] Carleton Univ, Dept Psychol, Ottawa, ON K1S 5B6, Canada.
   [Murphy, Steven A.] Carleton Univ, Sprott Sch Business, Ottawa, ON K1S 5B6, Canada.
RP Nisbet, EK, Carleton Univ, Dept Psychol, 1125 Colonel Dr, Ottawa, ON K1S 5B6, Canada.
EM elizabeth_nisbet@carleton.ca
DE Nature relatedness; Happiness; Well-being; Positive affect; Vitality;
   Environmental attitudes; Environmental education
ID POSITIVE EMOTIONS; RESTORATIVE COMPONENTS; URBAN ENVIRONMENTS; SCALE;
   HEALTH; REFLECTION; ATTENTION; RECOVERY; BENEFITS; SATISFACTION
AB Nature relatedness (NR) describes the affective, cognitive, and experiential aspects of human-nature relationships (Nisbet in Environ Behav 41: 715-740, 2009). Evidence from three studies suggests that individual differences in NR are associated with differences in well-being. In study 1 (N = 184), we explore associations between NR and a variety of well-being indicators, and use multiple regression analyses to demonstrate the unique relationship of NR with well-being, while controlling for other environmental measures. We replicate well-being correlates with a sample of business people (N = 145) in Study 2. In study 3 (N = 170), we explore the influence of environmental education on NR and well-being, and find that changes in NR mediate the relationship between environmental education and changes in vitality. We discuss the potential for interventions to improve psychological health and promote environmental behaviour.
CR BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Bragg EA, 1996, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V16, P93, DOI 10.1006/jevp.1996.0008
   Brown KW, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V74, P349, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-8207-8
   Burns G. W., 1998, NATURE GUIDED THERAP
   BURNS GW, 1999, AUSTR J OUTDOOR ED, V3, P9
   Chawla L., 1999, J ENVIRON EDUC, V31, P15, DOI DOI 10.1080/00958969909598628
   Clayton S., 2003, IDENTITY NATURAL ENV, P45
   CONN S, 1995, ECOPSYCHOLOGY RESTOR
   Conn S., 1998, HUMANISTIC PSYCHOL, V26, P179
   COX JL, 1981, J ADOLESCENCE, V4, P261, DOI 10.1016/S0140-1971(81)80023-1
   de Vries S, 2003, ENVIRON PLANN A, V35, P1717, DOI 10.1068/a35111
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dunlap RE, 2000, J SOC ISSUES, V56, P425, DOI 10.1111/0022-4537.00176
   Dutcher DD, 2007, ENVIRON BEHAV, V39, P474, DOI 10.1177/0013916506298794
   Ellis RJ, 1997, AM POLIT SCI REV, V91, P885, DOI 10.2307/2952171
   Feral C. H., 1998, HUMANISTIC PSYCHOL, V26, P243
   Fredrickson B. L., 2000, PREVENTION TREATMENT, V3, P1, DOI 10.1037/1522-3736.3.1.31a
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P313, DOI 10.1080/02699930441000238
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P678, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.7.678
   Fredrickson BL, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P191
   Fredrickson BL, 2000, MOTIV EMOTION, V24, P237, DOI 10.1023/A:1010796329158
   Fredrickson BL, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P172, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00431
   Frumkin Howard, 2001, American Journal of Preventive Medicine, V20, P234, DOI 10.1016/S0749-3797(00)00317-2
   Gullone E., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P293, DOI 10.1023/A:1010043827986
   Hartig T, 1996, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V37, P378, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.1996.tb00670.x
   Hartig T, 2007, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V27, P107, DOI 10.1016/j.jenvp.2007.02.002
   Herzog TR, 2003, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V23, P159, DOI 10.1016/S0272-4944(02)00113-5
   Herzog TR, 1997, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V17, P165, DOI 10.1006/jevp.1997.0051
   HOWARD GS, 1997, ECOLOGICAL PSYCHOL C
   Joireman JA, 2004, ENVIRON BEHAV, V36, P187, DOI 10.1177/0013916503251476
   Kahn PH, 1997, DEV REV, V17, P1, DOI 10.1006/drev.1996.0430
   Kals E, 2004, PSYCHOL SUSTAINABLE, P97
   Kaplan R, 2001, ENVIRON BEHAV, V33, P507, DOI 10.1177/00139160121973115
   Kaplan R, 1989, EXPERIENCE NATURE PS
   KAPLAN S, 1995, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V15, P169, DOI 10.1016/0272-4944(95)90001-2
   Kashdan TB, 2008, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V3, P219, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760802303044
   Kellert S, 2005, BUILDING LIFE DESIGN
   Kellert S. R., 1997, KINSHIP MASTERY BIOP
   Kellert SR, 1993, BIOPHILIA HYPOTHESIS
   Keltner D, 2003, COGNITION EMOTION, V17, P297, DOI 10.1080/02699930244000318
   Koger S., 2004, PSYCHOL ENV PROBLEMS
   Korpela K, 1996, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V16, P221, DOI 10.1006/jevp.1996.0018
   Laumann K, 2003, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V23, P125, DOI 10.1016/S0272-4944(02)00110-X
   Laumann K, 2001, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V21, P31, DOI 10.1006/jevp.2000.0179
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   MALONEY MP, 1975, AM PSYCHOL, V30, P787, DOI 10.1037/h0084394
   Mayer FS, 2004, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V24, P503, DOI 10.1016/j.jenvp.2004.10.001
   Mitchell R, 2008, LANCET, V372, P1655, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(08)61689-X
   NAESS A, 1973, INQUIRY, V16, P95, DOI 10.1080/00201747308601682
   NISBET E, 2003, RELATEDNESS NA UNPUB
   Nisbet EK, 2009, ENVIRON BEHAV, V41, P715, DOI 10.1177/0013916508318748
   NISBET EKL, 2005, THESIS CARLETON U OT
   NISBET EKL, 2007, INNOVATION SCI ENV C, P200
   Nix GA, 1999, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P266, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1999.1382
   Oyane NMF, 2008, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V105, P147, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2007.05.002
   Pelletier LG, 1996, ENVIRON BEHAV, V28, P5, DOI 10.1177/0013916596281001
   Ryan RM, 1997, J PERS, V65, P529, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1997.tb00326.x
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Ryff CD, 2004, PHILOS T R SOC B, V359, P1383, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1521
   Schultz P. W., 2002, PSYCHOL SUSTAINABLE, P62
   Schultz PW, 2000, J SOC ISSUES, V56, P391, DOI 10.1111/0022-4537.00174
   SEBBA R, 1991, ENVIRON BEHAV, V23, P395, DOI 10.1177/0013916591234001
   Taylor AF, 2009, J ATTEN DISORD, V12, P402, DOI 10.1177/1087054708323000
   Thompson CW, 2008, ENVIRON BEHAV, V40, P111, DOI 10.1177/0013916507300119
   ULRICH RS, 1991, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V11, P201, DOI 10.1016/S0272-4944(05)80184-7
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wilson EO, 1984, BIOPHILIA
   Wilson E.O., 1993, BIOPHILIA HYPOTHESIS, P31
NR 70
TC 14
BP 303
EP 322
PY 2011
PD APR
VL 12
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s10902-010-9197-7
GA 722TK
UT WOS:000287457600008
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU SHAW, GK
   WALLER, S
   MAJUMDAR, SK
   ALBERTS, JL
   LATHAM, CJ
   DUNN, G
AF SHAW, GK
   WALLER, S
   MAJUMDAR, SK
   ALBERTS, JL
   LATHAM, CJ
   DUNN, G
TI TIAPRIDE IN THE PREVENTION OF RELAPSE IN RECENTLY DETOXIFIED ALCOHOLICS
SO BRITISH JOURNAL OF PSYCHIATRY
J9 BRIT J PSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV LONDON GOLDSMITHS COLL,LONDON SE14 6NW,ENGLAND.
   INST PSYCHIAT,DEPT BIOSTAT,LONDON,ENGLAND.
RP SHAW, GK, BEXLEY HOSP,OLD BEXLEY LANE,BEXLEY DA5 2BW,KENT,ENGLAND.
ID VALIDITY
AB Background. The aim was to investigate the effect of tiapride (100 mg three times a day for at least one month) on outcome following detoxification.
   Method. The setting was a tertiary referral centre. The study design was randomised, double-blind, and placebo-controlled. One hundred routinely admitted alcohol-dependent patients were entered, and 54 completed the trial. Outcome was assessed by considering drinking status at three months and six months follow-up, and by comparing psychological status at intake and follow-up using the Crown-Crisp Experiential Index, the Litman Self-esteem scale and a Satisfaction with Life Situations scale. We also compared performance over the six months before admission with the three and six months of follow-up on measures of health, social and drinking variables.
   Results. Tiapride proved better (usually at statistically highly significant levels) than placebo at promoting: abstinence, self-esteem, and satisfaction with life situations; and at reducing: alcohol consumption, use of health service resources, and levels of neuroticism.
   Conclusions. Tiapride merits serious consideration in the longer-term treatment of alcoholic patients.
CR BONNAFFOUX D, 1982, SEM HOP PARIS, V58, P2079
   CROWN S, 1979, CROWN CRISP EXPERIEN
   DUCKERT F, 1992, ALCOHOL ALCOHOLISM, V27, P545
   KESO L, 1990, BRIT J ADDICT, V85, P209
   LITMAN GK, 1983, BRIT J ADDICT, V78, P269
   MIDANIK LT, 1988, BRIT J ADDICT, V83, P1019
   SABOURIN A, 1985, SEM HOP PARIS, V61, P669
   SHAW GK, 1987, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V150, P164, DOI 10.1192/bjp.150.2.164
   SHAW GK, 1990, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V157, P190, DOI 10.1192/bjp.157.2.190
   STOCKWELL T, 1983, BRIT J ADDICT, V78, P145
   STRAUS R, 1951, Q J STUD ALCOHOL, V12, P231
   *UK REG GEN, 1980, CLASS OCC SURV
   WISE RA, 1989, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V40, P191, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.40.020189.001203
   WISE RA, 1987, PSYCHOL REV, V94, P469, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.94.4.469
NR 14
TC 64
BP 515
EP 523
PY 1994
PD OCT
VL 165
DI 10.1192/bjp.165.4.515
GA PL752
UT WOS:A1994PL75200015
ER

PT J
AU Gilboa, D
   Bisk, L
   Montag, I
   Tsur, H
AF Gilboa, D
   Bisk, L
   Montag, I
   Tsur, H
TI Personality traits and psychosocial adjustment of patients with burns
SO JOURNAL OF BURN CARE & REHABILITATION
J9 J BURN CARE REHABIL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Chaim Sheba Med Ctr, Dept Plast Surg, IL-52621 Tel Hashomer, Israel.
   Chaim Sheba Med Ctr, Burns Unit, IL-52621 Tel Hashomer, Israel.
RP Gilboa, D, Chaim Sheba Med Ctr, Dept Plast Surg, IL-52621 Tel Hashomer, Israel.
ID LIFE SCALE; SATISFACTION; INVENTORY; SAMPLE; STRESS; HEALTH
AB Existing literature demonstrates a relationship between selected personality traits and coping, a relationship explored here in a sample of 61 male Israeli patients with burns. Successful coping was assessed by the 5-item Satisfaction With Life Scale and 2 single-item measures of adjustment to the specific injury. Results suggest that adjustment to the traumatic experience of a burn injury is strongly related to specific personality traits rather than to the physical features of the injury. As predicted, successful coping was found to be positively related to the personality dimensions of extroversion, optimism, self-mastery, and hope, and negatively related to neuroticism and social anxiety. The importance of a patient's ability to elicit social support as a means of coping was also considered. Psychologic intervention is suggested as a consequence of the results obtained.
CR ANTEBI D, 1993, BURNS, V19, P43, DOI 10.1016/0305-4179(93)90099-T
   ARRINDELL WA, 1991, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V12, P117, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(91)90094-R
   BILLINGS AG, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P877, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.4.877
   BLUMENFIELD M, 1987, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V9, P142, DOI 10.1016/0163-8343(87)90026-0
   Costa Jr P. T, 1989, NEO PI NEO FFI MAN S
   Costa P. T., 1992, NEO PERSONALITY INVE
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   COSTA PT, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P853, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.5.853
   Costa P.T., 1996, HDB COPING THEORY RE, P44
   MCCRAE RR, 1991, J COUNS DEV, V69, P367
   Cronbach LJ., 1951, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V6, P297, DOI DOI 10.1007/BF02310555
   DARKO DF, 1986, BURNS, V12, P391, DOI 10.1016/0305-4179(86)90033-1
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Eysenck H. J., 1975, MANUAL EYSENCK PERSO
   FABER AW, 1992, 3 INT M PSYCH PSYCH
   FOLKMAN S, 1980, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V21, P219, DOI 10.2307/2136617
   FOLKMAN S, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P992, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.5.992
   GILBOA D, 1984, BURNS, V2, P210
   Gilboa Dalia, 1994, Journal of Burn Care and Rehabilitation, V15, P86, DOI 10.1097/00004630-199401000-00017
   HELM P A, 1992, Journal of Burn Care and Rehabilitation, V13, P53, DOI 10.1097/00004630-199201000-00012
   Hewitt PL, 1996, HDB COPING THEORY RE, P410
   KONIGOVA R, 1992, BURNS, V18, P189, DOI 10.1016/0305-4179(92)90069-7
   Lambert M. J., 1997, HDB PERSONALITY PSYC, P947, DOI 10.1016/B978-012134645-4/50037-8
   Lazarus R. S., 1980, THEORIES EMOTION, P189
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Lazarus R. S., 1970, FEELINGS EMOTIONS, P207
   LAZARUS SR, 1966, PSYCHOL STRESS COPIN
   MARSHALL GN, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P483
   McCrae R. R., 1996, 5 FACTOR MODEL PERSO, P51
   Moore Pamela, 1993, Journal of Burn Care and Rehabilitation, V14, P80
   ORR DA, 1989, J BURN CARE REHABIL, V10, P453
   PARTRIDGE J, 1995, BURNS, V21, P453, DOI 10.1016/0305-4179(95)00014-3
   PATTERSON DR, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V113, P362, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.113.2.362
   PEARLIN LI, 1978, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V19, P2, DOI 10.2307/2136319
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V15, P687, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1985.tb02268.x
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.219
   Snyder C. R., 1994, PSYCHOL HOPE YOU CAN
   Solnit A J, 1975, Psychoanal Study Child, V30, P549
   TAYLOR SE, 1990, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V16, P74, DOI 10.1177/0146167290161006
NR 39
TC 21
BP 340
EP 346
PY 1999
PD JUL-AUG
VL 20
IS 4
GA 218LK
UT WOS:000081553900015
ER

PT J
AU Brummett, BH
   Babyak, MA
   Gronbaek, M
   Barefoot, JC
AF Brummett, Beverly H.
   Babyak, Michael A.
   Gronbaek, Morten
   Barefoot, John C.
TI Positive emotion is associated with 6-year change in functional status
   in individuals aged 60 and older
SO JOURNAL OF POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J POSIT PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Brummett, Beverly H.; Babyak, Michael A.; Barefoot, John C.] Duke Univ, Med Ctr, Dept Psychiat & Behav Sci, Durham, NC 27706 USA.
   [Gronbaek, Morten] Univ So Denmark, Natl Inst Publ Hlth, Copenhagen, Denmark.
RP Brummett, BH, Duke Univ, Med Ctr, Dept Psychiat & Behav Sci, Durham, NC 27706 USA.
EM brummett@duke.edu
DE functional status; positive emotion; age
ID DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS; NEGATIVE AFFECT; INDEPENDENCE; HAPPINESS; BROADEN;
   DISEASE; HEALTH
AB Analyses examined both positive emotion (PE) at baseline and change in PE from baseline to follow up as predictors of change in functional status (FS). Initial models examined baseline PE, and change in PE, as predictors of change in FS adjusted for baseline PE, negative emotion (NE), FS, and age and gender. Final models included additional adjustments for frequency of social contact, marital status, body mass index, smoking status, drinking behavior, and comorbidity at baseline. Baseline PE was a predictor of change in FS, adjusted for NE, age, and gender (p=0.033). Additional covariates reduced the effect of baseline PE as a predictor of change in FS (p=0.115). Change in PE was a significant predictor of change in FS increases in ratings of PE over time were associated with less decline in FS (p=0.001). The association for change in PE remained significant in the fully adjusted model (p=0.004). Results replicate our prior findings.
CR Bray G. A., 1998, CONT DIAGNOSIS MANAG
   Bronnum-Hansen H, 2005, EUR J PUBLIC HEALTH, V15, P20, DOI 10.1093/eurpub/cki106
   Brummett BH, 2009, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V64, P461, DOI 10.1093/geronb/gbp041
   CARSTENSEN LL, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P331, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.7.3.331
   Carstensen LL, 2006, SCIENCE, V312, P1913, DOI 10.1126/science.1127488
   CHARLES ST, 2004, RECENT ADV PSYCHOL A, P133
   COLANTONIO A, 1992, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V136, P884
   Davidson RJ, 2003, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V40, P655, DOI 10.1111/1469-8986.00067
   Davidson RJ, 2004, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V359, P1395, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1510
   DIENER ED, 2004, RECENT ADV PSYCHOL A, P187
   Fisher MN, 2004, ARTHRIT RHEUM-ARTHR, V51, P34, DOI 10.1002/art.20079
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P313, DOI 10.1080/02699930441000238
   Fredrickson BL, 2004, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V359, P1367, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1512
   Fredrickson BL, 2000, MOTIV EMOTION, V24, P237, DOI 10.1023/A:1010796329158
   Fredrickson BL, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P172, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00431
   Frijda N. H., 1986, EMOTIONS
   Giltay EJ, 2004, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V61, P1126, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.61.11.1126
   Huppert FA, 2003, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V8, P107, DOI 10.1348/135910703762879246
   Kunzmann U, 2008, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V63, pP261
   Lane RD, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P926
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   Lazarus R. S., 1980, THEORIES EMOTION, P189
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   Mroczek DK, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1333, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.5.1333
   Ostir GV, 2002, J AM GERIATR SOC, V50, P713, DOI 10.1046/j.1532-5415.2002.50167.x
   Ostir GV, 2000, J AM GERIATR SOC, V48, P473
   PENNINX BWJ, 2004, J AM GERIATR SOC, V8, P1359
   Scheibe S, 2010, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V65, P135, DOI 10.1093/geronb/gbp132
   Sin NL, 2009, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V65, P467, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20593
   Suls J, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P260, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.2.260
   Urry HL, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P367, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.00686.x
   Ware JE, 1993, SF 36 HLTH SURVEY MA
NR 33
TC 0
BP 216
EP 223
PY 2011
PD MAY
VL 6
IS 3
DI 10.1080/17439760.2011.570367
GA 810PU
UT WOS:000294139100005
ER

PT J
AU Pavlova, MK
   Silbereisen, RK
AF Pavlova, Maria K.
   Silbereisen, Rainer K.
TI Participation in Voluntary Organizations and Volunteer Work as a
   Compensation for the Absence of Work or Partnership? Evidence From Two
   German Samples of Younger and Older Adults
SO JOURNALS OF GERONTOLOGY SERIES B-PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCES AND SOCIAL SCIENCES
J9 J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Pavlova, Maria K.] Univ Jena, Jena Grad Sch Human Behav Social & Econ Change GS, D-07743 Jena, Germany.
   [Silbereisen, Rainer K.] Univ Jena, Dept Dev Psychol, D-07743 Jena, Germany.
   [Silbereisen, Rainer K.] Univ Jena, Ctr Appl Dev Sci, D-07743 Jena, Germany.
RP Pavlova, MK, Univ Jena, Jena Grad Sch Human Behav Social & Econ Change GS, Bachstr 18K, D-07743 Jena, Germany.
EM maria.pavlova@uni-jena.de
DE Life course; Mental health; Social roles; Volunteering
ID LIFE-COURSE; MULTIPLE ROLES; AGE; DEPRESSION; SELECTION
AB We tested whether formal volunteering, in terms of its associations with mental health, compensates for the absence of major work and family roles among older adults or rather complements such roles among both younger and older adults.
   Two cross-sectional samples of younger (aged 18-42 years, N = 2,346) and older (aged 56-75 years, N = 1,422) German adults were used. We regressed mental health indicators on control variables, 2 indicators of formal volunteering (participation in voluntary organizations and volunteer work), and their interactions with employment/partnership status.
   Participation in voluntary organizations was associated with higher positive affect, higher life satisfaction, and fewer depressive symptoms in younger adults. In older adults, it was related to higher life satisfaction only among working individuals, although the difference from nonworking individuals was not significant. Volunteer work was associated with higher positive affect in both age groups. In younger adults, it had no relation to life satisfaction and depressive symptoms. In older adults, it was related to higher life satisfaction among nonworking individuals and to fewer depressive symptoms among those without a steady partner.
   Volunteer work but not participation in voluntary organizations yielded compensatory effects on mental health among older adults.
CR ADELMANN PK, 1994, J GERONTOL, V49, pS277
   Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Andolina Molly, 2003, GUIDE INDEX CIVIC PO
   Baltes PB, 1997, AM PSYCHOL, V52, P366, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.52.4.366
   Bullinger M, 1998, SF 36 FRAGEBOGEN GES
   Bundesministerium fur Familie Senioren Frauen und Jugend, 2009, MITG MIT PROGR AKT A
   Derogatis LR, 1993, BRIEF SYMPTOM INVENT
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   Dovidio J.F., 2006, SOCIAL PSYCHOL PROSO
   Edwards JR, 2009, STATISTICAL AND METHODOLOGICAL MYTHS AND URBAN LEGENDS: DOCTRINE, VERITY AND FABLE IN THE ORGANIZATIONAL AND SOCIAL SCIENCES, P143
   Forschungsdatenzentrum des Thuringer Landesamtes fur Statistik, 2011, MIKR 2008 MIKR
   Gensicke T., 2009, ENTWICKLUNG ZIVILGES
   Gensicke T., 2010, HAUPTBERICHT FREIWIL
   Greenfield EA, 2004, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V59, pS258
   Hao YN, 2008, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V63, pS64
   Havighurst R. J., 1972, DEV TASKS ED
   Heckhausen J, 2010, PSYCHOL REV, V117, P32, DOI 10.1037/a0017668
   Howard M. M., 2003, WEAKNESS CIVIL SOC P
   JACOBI L, 2007, Z ARBEITSMARKTFORSCH, V1, P45
   Lessenich Stephan, 2009, JUNGEN ALTEN ANAL NE, P11
   Li YQ, 2005, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V46, P68
   MOEN P, 1992, AM J SOCIOL, V97, P1612, DOI 10.1086/229941
   Morrow-Howell Nancy, 2003, J Gerontol B Psychol Sci Soc Sci, V58, pS137
   Morrow-Howell N, 2010, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V65, P461, DOI 10.1093/geronb/gbq024
   Musick MA, 2003, SOC SCI MED, V56, P259, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(02)00025-4
   Muthen L., 2010, MPLUS USERS GUIDE
   Oman D, 1999, J Health Psychol, V4, P301, DOI 10.1177/135910539900400301
   Omoto AM, 2000, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V22, P181, DOI 10.1207/15324830051036081
   Owens T. J., 2006, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, P205, DOI 10.1007/0-387-36921-X_9
   Pavlova MK, 2012, RES AGING, V34, P80, DOI 10.1177/0164027511416371
   Piliavin J. A., 2010, PSYCHOL PROSOCIAL BE, P157
   Radl J, 2007, Z SOZIOL, V36, P43
   Reitzle M., 2008, INDIVIDUUM SOZIALER, P37
   SIEBER SD, 1974, AM SOCIOL REV, V39, P567, DOI 10.2307/2094422
   Silbereisen R. K., 2006, SFB 580 REPORTS, V19
   Statistisches Bundesamt Deutschland, 2011, GENESIS ONL DAT
   Sugihara Y, 2008, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V63, pP227
   Thoits PA, 2001, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V42, P115, DOI 10.2307/3090173
   THOITS PA, 1983, AM SOCIOL REV, V48, P174, DOI 10.2307/2095103
   Van Willigen M, 2000, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V55, pS308
   Verba S., 1995, VOICE EQUALITY CIVIC
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WHO, 2002, ACT AG POL FRAM
   Wilson J, 2000, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V26, P215, DOI 10.1146/annurev.soc.26.1.215
NR 44
TC 1
BP 514
EP 524
PY 2012
PD JUL
VL 67
IS 4
DI 10.1093/geronb/gbs051
GA 966FZ
UT WOS:000305824500014
ER

PT J
AU BELL, RD
   DURKIN, J
   MILLER, G
AF BELL, RD
   DURKIN, J
   MILLER, G
TI LIFE SATISFACTION RELATIONSHIPS TO SELECTED PHYSICAL ASSESSMENT
   MEASURES, ACTIVITY PATTERNS AND PERSONAL STATUS OF POST 50-YEAR-OLD
   VOLUNTEERS
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 UNIV VICTORIA,SCH PHYS EDUC,VICTORIA V8W 2Y2,BC,CANADA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 231
EP 232
PY 1983
VL 23
GA RL105
UT WOS:A1983RL10500586
ER

PT J
AU Bracanovic, T
AF Bracanovic, Tomislav
TI Utilitarian impartiality and contemporary Darwinism
SO FILOZOFIA
J9 FILOZOFIA
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Univ Zagreb Croatian Studies, Dept Philosophy, HR-1000 Zagreb, Croatia.
RP Bracanovic, T, Univ Zagreb Croatian Studies, Dept Philosophy, Ulica Grada Vukovara 68, HR-1000 Zagreb, Croatia.
EM tomislav.bracanovic@hrstud.hr
DE utilitarianism; impartiality; Darwinism
AB One important component of utilitarian ethical framework is a specific version of the principle of impartiality. The principle claims that one should bring about the greatest possible overall utility or happiness and that our moral and morally relevant actions ought to result from objective and neutral deliberations, with all our personal interests, likes and dislikes left out. Drowing on relevant insights from sociobiology and evolutionary psychology this paper seeks to show that utilitarian principle of impartiality is seriously endangered by two interconnected Darwinian facts: (1) the fact that human biologically shaped psychology and motivation mechanisms do not fit well with the principle requiring the indiscriminate promotion of general happiness, and (2) the fact that human beings are individuals with naturally evolved personal desires, projects and ideals, and not merely spare parts of some general utilitarian clockwork of happiness.
CR Arnhart L., 1998, DARWINIAN NATURAL RI
   COSMIDES L, 1992, ADOPTED MIND EVOLUTI
   COSMIDES L, 1989, COGNITION, V31, P187, DOI 10.1016/0010-0277(89)90023-1
   Darwin Charles, 1979, ORIGIN SPECIES
   Darwin Charles, 2004, DESCENT MAN
   Dawkins R., 1989, SELFISH GENE
   GODWIN W, 1926, ENQUIRY CONCERING PO
   HAMILTON WD, 1978, READINGS SOCIOBIOLOG
   Hume D., 1985, TREATISE HUMAN NATUR
   Mill J. S, 1924, AUTOBIOGRAPHY
   Mill John Stuart, 1985, LIBERTY
   Mill John Stuart, 2002, SYSTEM LOGIC
   MILL JS, 2003, UTILIARIANISM
   Ruse M, 1998, TAKING DARWIN SERIOU
   SESARDIC N, 1995, ETHICS, V106, P128, DOI 10.1086/293782
   Singer P., 1993, PRACTICAL ETHICS
   Singer P., 1981, EXPANDING CIRCLE ETH
   Singer P., 2000, DARWINIAN LEFT POLIT
   TRIVERS RL, 1978, READINGS SOCIOBIOLOG
   WILLIAMS B, 2000, MORALITY INTRO ETHIC
   WILLIAMS B, 1973, UTILIARIANISM FOR AG
   Wilson David Sloan, 1998, UNTO OTHERS EVOLUTIO
   WOLF S, 2002, ETHICAL THEORY CLASS
   Wuketits Franz M., 1984, CONCEPTS APPROACHES, P69
NR 24
TC 0
BP 14
EP 25
PY 2007
VL 62
IS 1
GA 133AD
UT WOS:000243983100002
ER

PT J
AU Lerman, C
   Roth, D
   Kaufmann, V
   Audrain, J
   Hawk, L
   Liu, AY
   Niaura, R
   Epstein, L
AF Lerman, C
   Roth, D
   Kaufmann, V
   Audrain, J
   Hawk, L
   Liu, AY
   Niaura, R
   Epstein, L
TI Mediating mechanisms for the impact of bupropion in smoking cessation
   treatment
SO DRUG AND ALCOHOL DEPENDENCE
J9 DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Penn Hlth Sci, Ctr Canc, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
   Univ Penn Hlth Sci, Dept Psychiat, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
   Univ Alabama, Dept Biostat, Birmingham, AL 35294 USA.
   SUNY Buffalo, Dept Psychol, Buffalo, NY 14260 USA.
   Georgetown Univ, Dept Oncol, Washington, DC 20007 USA.
   Miriam Hosp, Providence, RI 02903 USA.
   Brown Univ, Sch Med, Providence, RI 02903 USA.
   SUNY Buffalo, Dept Pediat, Buffalo, NY 14260 USA.
RP Lerman, C, Univ Penn Hlth Sci, Ctr Canc, 3535 Market St,Suite 4100, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
DE smoking cessation; bupropion; mood; pharmacotherapy
ID SUSTAINED-RELEASE BUPROPION; NEGATIVE AFFECT; WITHDRAWAL; NICOTINE
AB Several studies have documented the effectiveness of bupropion for smoking cessation, yet little is known about the mechanisms by which it facilitates abstinence. In this placebo-controlled randomized trial. We examined whether bupropion's effects on cessation were mediated by changes in withdrawal and/or negative or positive affect (PA). Two hundred and fifty-one smokers received 10-week treatment with bupropion or placebo, plus behavioral counseling. Changes in affect and withdrawal symptoms from pre-quit to 1 week post quit were examined as mediating variables in structural equation models. Cotinine-verified 7-day point prevalence cessation rates at the end of treatment (8-weeks post quit date) were 48% for bupropion and 29% for placebo (P = 0.001). There were significant treatment effects on withdrawal and negative affect (NA); however, only change in NA predicted cessation. In a path model, change in NA was a significant mediator of bupropion's effects on cessation. However, the proportion of variance accounted for by this mediator was small, suggesting that other unmeasured factors play an important role. Laboratory-based paradigms may be useful to identify other mediators of bupropion's effects, thereby pointing to mechanisms of effect that can be bolstered in future treatment studies. (C) 2002 Published by Elsevier Science Ireland Ltd.
CR ASCHER JA, 1995, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V56, P395
   Balfour DJK, 2001, INT J CLIN PRACT, V55, P53
   COOPER BR, 1994, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V11, P133
   Hoyle R.H., 1999, STAT STRATEGIES SMAL, P195
   HUGHES JR, 1984, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V83, P82, DOI 10.1007/BF00427428
   Hurt RD, 1997, NEW ENGL J MED, V337, P1195, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199710233371703
   Jorenby DE, 1999, NEW ENGL J MED, V340, P685, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199903043400903
   Joreskog KG, 1996, LISREL 8 USERS REFER
   Piasecki TM, 1997, PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P184, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1997.tb00409.x
   Piasecki TM, 2000, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V109, P74, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.109.1.74
   Rubin DB, 1987, MULTIPLE IMPUTATION
   Sanchez C, 1999, CELL MOL NEUROBIOL, V19, P467, DOI 10.1023/A:1006986824213
   Schafer JL, 1997, ANAL INCOMPLETE MULT
   Shiffman S, 2000, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V148, P33, DOI 10.1007/s002130050022
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 15
TC 92
BP 219
EP 223
PY 2002
PD JUL 1
VL 67
IS 2
DI 10.1016/S0376-8716(02)00067-4
GA 576TW
UT WOS:000177022600013
ER

PT J
AU Chan, C
AF Chan, C
TI The quality of life of women of Chinese origin
SO HEALTH & SOCIAL CARE IN THE COMMUNITY
J9 HEALTH SOC CARE COMM
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Manchester, Sch Nursing Midwifery & Hlth Visiting, Manchester M13 9PL, Lancs, England.
RP Chan, C, Univ Manchester, Sch Nursing Midwifery & Hlth Visiting, Coupland 3,Oxford Rd, Manchester M13 9PL, Lancs, England.
EM christine.chan@man.ac.uk
DE Chinese; health conditions and health service; motherhood; quality of
   life
AB This paper draws upon qualitative data to explore the quality of life of Chinese mothers with preschool children in the central part of Manchester. In doing this it considers their own self-reported health conditions. Both semi-structured and conversational face-to-face interviews were used with mothers in their homes. The names of Chinese mothers were drawn from the immunization records of the Health Authority and Hospital Trust of Central Manchester. The final interview sample of 30 had a Chinese surname in the record. 'Lee' as a surname was excluded because it was used both by Chinese and English people. The mothers' socio-economic background and their quality of life in terms of work renditions and leisure, housing and residential environment, marital support and life satisfaction were examined. The findings indicate that since they settled in the United Kingdom, the women have been under great psychological stress from a variety of sources. These sources included hardship and overwork, poverty and deprivation, poor social support and social isolation, unhappy family relationships, gambling husbands and domestic violence, together with language and cultural difficulties. All of these contributed to poor quality of living standards as well as indirectly causing negative psychosocial health outcomes. The unsatisfactory self-reported health conditions and poor quality of life of Chinese mothers were naturally interrelated and might be determined by the disadvantages of migration. However, the mothers themselves expressed little satisfaction with the health services and it may be that improvements are necessary in this area to ameliorate some of the disadvantages of migration.
CR BALARAJAN R, 1993, ETHNICITY HLTH GUIDE
   Bowling A, 1991, MEASURING HLTH REV Q
   *CHIN INF ADV CTR, 1985, REP C CHIN COMM BRIT
   *CREAT SUPP PEOPL, 1998, INV LETT CHIN COMM
   *DEP HLTH, 1995, VAR HLTH CAN DEP HLT
   Department of Health, 1998, OUR HLTH NAT CONTR H
   FURNHAM A, 1993, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V162, P109, DOI 10.1192/bjp.162.1.109
   GRILLIN G, 1995, HLTH INFORMATION CON
   *HOM AFF COMM, 1985, 102I HOM AFF COMM
   JOWELL T, 1998, ASSESSING HLTH PEOPL
   LI D, 1991, PSYCHIAT B, V15, P727, DOI 10.1192/pb.15.12.727
   LITTLEWOOD R, 1997, ETHNICITY MENTAL HLT
   Nazroo J. Y., 1997, HLTH BRITAINS ETHNIC
   *NO IR CHIN WELF A, 1996, SPEAK OUT C REP HLTH
   Nutbeam D, 1986, Health Promot, V1, P113, DOI 10.1093/heapro/1.1.113
   OWEN D, 1994, 8 U WARW CTR RES ETH
   PANC K, 1990, PSYCHOL MED, V20, P931
   RAWAF S, 1998, ASSESSING HLTH PEOPL
   RAWAF S, 1998, ASSESSING HLTH NEEDS
   SCHWEIGER M, 1994, C CHIN HLTH CAR BRIT
   Smaje C., 1995, HLTH RACE ETHNICITY
   *WAI YIN CHIN WOM, 1999, CHIN VIETN MENT HLTH
   WANG Y, 1994, RES REPORT HLTH SOCI
   WILLIAMS SA, 1994, C CHIN HLTH CAR BRIT
   WONG G, 1989, SOC BEHAV, V4, P1
   YEE L, 1997, CHINESE MENTAL HLTH
NR 26
TC 4
BP 212
EP 222
PY 2000
PD MAY
VL 8
IS 3
DI 10.1046/j.1365-2524.2000.00243.x
GA 317ZJ
UT WOS:000087258100007
ER

PT J
AU Potkay, A
AF Potkay, Adam
TI Narrative Possibilities of Happiness, Unhappiness, and Joy
SO SOCIAL RESEARCH
J9 SOC RES
LA English
DT Article
CR Akehurst F. R. P., 1995, HDB TROUBADOURS
   Aristotle, 1932, POLITICS
   Augustine, 1961, CONFESSIONS
   Austen Jane, 1933, SENSE SENSIBILITY
   Backscheider Paula, 2005, COMPANION 18 CENTURY
   Blake William, 1979, BLAKES POETRY DESIGN
   Buckler William E., 1958, PROSE VICTORIAN PERI
   Carlyle Thomas, 1989, FRENCH REVOLUTION HI
   De Rougemont D., 1956, LOVE W WORLD
   Defoe Daniel, 1972, ROBINSON CRUSOE
   Dick Alexander, 2008, THEORY PRACTICE 18 C
   Fielding Henry, 1967, J ANDREWS
   Flaubert Gustave, 1964, SENTIMENTAL ED
   Gill Stephen, 1980, A BEDE
   Godwin William, 1946, ENQUIRY POLITICAL JU
   Grieve James, 2004, SHADOW YOUNG GIRLS F, V2
   Harpham Geoffrey Galt, 1999, SHADOWS ETHICS CRITI
   Heliodorus, 1989, COLLECTED ANCIENT GR
   Hudson Deal, 1996, HAPPINESS LIMITS SAT
   Hume David, 1932, LETT D HUME
   Inchbald Elizabeth, 1988, SIMPLE STORY
   Irvine Robert, 2002, PRIDE PREJUDICE, V2
   Jameson Fredric, 1981, POLITICAL UNCONSCIOU
   Johnson Claudia, 1988, J AUSTEN WOMEN POLIT
   Keymer Thomas, 2005, HIST T JONES FOUNDLI
   Lewis C. S., 1955, SURPRISED JOY
   Locke John, 1979, ESSAY HUMAN UNDERSTA
   Macdonald D. L., 1999, FRANKENSTEIN, V2
   Mayer Elizabeth, 1971, SORROWS YOUNG WERTHE
   McMahon D. M., 2006, HAPPINESS HIST
   Mitterand Henri, 1966, THERESE RAQUIN OEUVR, V1
   Parini Jay, 2002, BRIT WRITERS RETR S1
   Poe Edgar Allen, 1991, POE SELECTED TALES
   Pope Alexander, 1969, POETRY PROSE A POPE
   Potkay Adam, 2000, PASSION HAPPINESS S
   Potkay Adam, 2007, STORY JOY BIBLE LATE
   Rider Jeff, 1995, MEDIEVAL FRENCH LIT
   Soni Vivasvan, 2010, MOURNING HA IN PRESS
   Tolstoy L., 1994, WAR PEACE
   Walpole Horace, 1964, CASTLE OTRANTO
   White N., 2006, BRIEF HIST HAPPINESS
   Wilde Oscar, 1988, PICTURE DORIAN GRAY
NR 42
TC 0
BP 523
EP 544
PY 2010
PD SUM
VL 77
IS 2
GA V24RN
UT WOS:000208427600006
ER

PT J
AU Erhart, M
   Ravens-Sieberer, U
AF Erhart, Michael
   Ravens-Sieberer, Ulrike
TI Measuring adolescents subjective well-being. How many items and
   dimensions are required? A Rasch-based item-reduction study
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Erhart, Michael; Ravens-Sieberer, Ulrike; Europe KIDSCREEN Grp] Univ Bielefeld, Sch Publ Hlth, Bielefeld, Germany.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 601
EP 602
PY 2008
PD JUN-AUG
VL 43
IS 3-4
GA 349EO
UT WOS:000259264307094
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Ludwig, J
   Duncan, GJ
   Gennetian, LA
   Katz, LF
   Kessler, RC
   Kling, JR
   Sanbonmatsu, L
AF Ludwig, Jens
   Duncan, Greg J.
   Gennetian, Lisa A.
   Katz, Lawrence F.
   Kessler, Ronald C.
   Kling, Jeffrey R.
   Sanbonmatsu, Lisa
TI Neighborhood Effects on the Long-Term Well-Being of Low-Income Adults
SO SCIENCE
J9 SCIENCE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ludwig, Jens] Univ Chicago, Harris Sch Publ Policy, Chicago, IL 60637 USA.
   [Ludwig, Jens; Katz, Lawrence F.; Kling, Jeffrey R.; Sanbonmatsu, Lisa] Natl Bur Econ Res, Cambridge, MA 02138 USA.
   [Duncan, Greg J.] Univ Calif Irvine, Sch Educ, Irvine, CA 92697 USA.
   [Gennetian, Lisa A.] Brookings Inst, Washington, DC 20036 USA.
   [Katz, Lawrence F.] Harvard Univ, Dept Econ, Cambridge, MA 02138 USA.
   [Kessler, Ronald C.] Harvard Univ, Sch Med, Dept Hlth Care Policy, Boston, MA 02115 USA.
   [Kling, Jeffrey R.] Congress Budget Off, Washington, DC 20515 USA.
RP Ludwig, J, Univ Chicago, Harris Sch Publ Policy, 1155 E 60th St, Chicago, IL 60637 USA.
EM jludwig@uchicago.edu
ID INEQUALITY; CHILDREN; SEGREGATION
AB Nearly 9 million Americans live in extreme-poverty neighborhoods, places that also tend to be racially segregated and dangerous. Yet, the effects on the well-being of residents of moving out of such communities into less distressed areas remain uncertain. Using data from Moving to Opportunity, a unique randomized housing mobility experiment, we found that moving from a high-poverty to lower-poverty neighborhood leads to long-term (10- to 15-year) improvements in adult physical and mental health and subjective well-being, despite not affecting economic self-sufficiency. A 1-standard deviation decline in neighborhood poverty (13 percentage points) increases subjective well-being by an amount equal to the gap in subjective well-being between people whose annual incomes differ by $13,000-a large amount given that the average control group income is $20,000. Subjective well-being is more strongly affected by changes in neighborhood economic disadvantage than racial segregation, which is important because racial segregation has been declining since 1970, but income segregation has been increasing.
CR Ben-Shalom Y., 2011, 17042 NAT BUR EC RES
   Berkman L. F., 2003, NEIGHBORHOODS HLTH
   DeLuca S, 2010, HOUS POLICY DEBATE, V20, P7, DOI 10.1080/10511481003599829
   Dolan P., 2011, MEASURING SUBJECTIVE
   Ellickson R., 2009, PROPERTY RIGHTS LAND, P418
   Glaeser Edward, 2012, 66 MANH I CIV
   Huebner ES, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V66, P3, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000007497.57754.e3
   Jacob BA, 2004, AM ECON REV, V94, P233, DOI 10.1257/000282804322970788
   Kahneman D, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P3, DOI 10.1257/089533006776526030
   Kling JR, 2007, ECONOMETRICA, V75, P83, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0262.2007.00733.x
   Kneebone Elizabeth, 2011, REEMERGENCE CONCENTR
   Ludwig J., 2012, CITYSCAPE, V14, P1
   Macintyre S, 2003, NEIGHBORHOODS HLTH, P20
   Massey D. S., 1993, AM APARTHEID SEGREGA
   McDade Thomas W., 2011, MOVING OPPORTUNITY F
   Myrdal Gunnar, 1944, AM DILEMMA NEGRO PRO, V1
   National Advisory Commission on Civil Disorders, 1968, KERN REP
   Oreopoulos P, 2003, Q J ECON, V118, P1533, DOI 10.1162/003355303322552865
   Oswald AJ, 2010, SCIENCE, V327, P576, DOI 10.1126/science.1180606
   Reardon Sean, 2011, MORE UNEQUAL MORE SE
   Reardon SF, 2011, AM J SOCIOL, V116, P1092
   Sampson RJ, 2008, AM J SOCIOL, V114, P189, DOI 10.1086/589843
   Sampson RJ., 2012, GREAT AM CITY CHICAG
   SAMPSON RJ, 1997, LOGIC CIRCUITS CARBO, V277, P918
   Sampson RJ, 2008, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V105, P845, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0710189104
   Sampson RJ, 2002, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V28, P443, DOI 10.1146/annurev.soc.28.110601.141114
   Smith T. W., 2011, GEN SOCIAL SURVEYS 1
   Stevenson B., 2010, SUBJECTIVE OBJECTIVE
   Ludwig J, 2011, NEW ENGL J MED, V365, P1509, DOI 10.1056/NEJMsa1103216
   U.S. Census Bureau, 2010, TABL F 3 MEAN INC RE
   U.S. Census Bureau, 2012, POV THRESH 2011 SIZ
   Watson T, 2009, REV INCOME WEALTH, V55, P820
   Wilson W. J., 1987, TRULY DISADVANTAGED
NR 33
TC 22
BP 1505
EP 1510
PY 2012
PD SEP 21
VL 337
IS 6101
DI 10.1126/science.1224648
GA 007UC
UT WOS:000308912900043
ER

PT B
AU Rehulka, E
AF Rehulka, Evzen
TI HEALTHY PERSONALITY MODEL AND ITS APPLICATION IN PEDEUTOLOGY
SO SCHOOL AND HEALTH 21(1), VOLS 1 AND 2
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Rehulka, Evzen] Masaryk Univ, Pedag Fak, Katedra Psychol, Brno 63900, Czech Republic.
EM rehulka@jumbo.ped.muni.cz; rehulka@jumbo.ped.muni.cz
DE Personality; health; healthy personality; teacher; pedeutology
AB The study deals with questions of forming a model of a healthy personality that represents a basis for further individual development of man. Theoretically, the model comes from the ideas of health psychology and is determined by aware individual responsibility, whole-life activities, will for acquiring new knowledge, purposeful ranking in social relationships, qualified relation to material environment, conscious relationship to one's own tradition and cultural heritage and by an endeavour for enjoyment of happiness and joy. We verify this conception, both in theory and by investigations, in teachers where the issues of a healthy personality are considered to be of extreme importance.
CR Belz H., 2001, KLICOVE KOMPETENCE J
   BRUCHOVA H, 1997, ZAKLADY PSYCHOTERAPI
   Cap J., 1993, PSYCHOL VYCHOVY VYUC
   COAN RW, 1999, OPTIMALNI OSOBNOST D
   Keyes CLM, 2005, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V73, P539, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.73.3.539
   KOLARIKOVO O, 2005, TEMA OSOBNOSTNICH RY
   Krivohlavy J., 2001, PSYCHOL ZDRAVI
   Maslow A., 1970, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   MASLOW AH, 2000, KU PSYCHOL BYTIA
   PELIKAN J, 2003, POMAHAT BYT
   REHULKA E, 2000, INTEGRATIVNI FUNKCE, P89
   Snyder C. R., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL
NR 12
TC 0
BP 333
EP 344
PY 2006
GA BJC37
UT WOS:000264731000018
ER

PT J
AU FELTON, B
   LEHMANN, S
   ADLER, A
   BURGIO, M
AF FELTON, B
   LEHMANN, S
   ADLER, A
   BURGIO, M
TI SOCIAL SUPPORTS AND LIFE SATISFACTION AMONG OLD AND YOUNG SRO HOTEL
   TENANTS
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 NYU,NEW YORK,NY 10003.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 62
EP 62
PY 1977
VL 17
IS 5
GA DX504
UT WOS:A1977DX50400109
ER

PT J
AU BULLARDPOE, L
   POWELL, C
   MULLIGAN, T
AF BULLARDPOE, L
   POWELL, C
   MULLIGAN, T
TI THE IMPORTANCE OF INTIMACY TO MEN LIVING IN A NURSING-HOME
SO ARCHIVES OF SEXUAL BEHAVIOR
J9 ARCH SEX BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 VIRGINIA COMMONWEALTH UNIV,MED COLL VIRGINIA,SCH SOCIAL WORK,RICHMOND,VA 23284.
   HUNTER HOLMES MCGUIRE VET AFFAIRS MED CTR,RICHMOND,VA 23249.
   VIRGINIA COMMONWEALTH UNIV,MED COLL VIRGINIA,DIV GERIATR MED,RICHMOND,VA 23284.
DE INTIMACY; AGED; NURSING HOME
AB Intimacy and its contribution to life satisfaction have not been explored among institutionalized elders. We studied residents of a Veterans Affairs nursing home and assessed cognitive and physical function, life satisfaction, and importance of intimacy. The Folstein Mini-Mental State, Barthel Index, Life Satisfaction Index-Z, and a series of vignettes were used to assess each domain. Vignettes depicted various scenarios (e.g., recent admission to a nursing home, notification of diagnosis of a terminal disease), and asked the subject to rate the importance of intimate social, intellectual, emotional, or physical interactions. Social intimacy was rated as most important, followed by nonsexual physical, intellectual, emotional, and finally, sexual-physical intimacy (social vs. sexual-physical, p = 0.0013). In addition, social (r(s) = .299, p = 0.023), nonsexual physical (r(s) = .312, p = 0.019), and intellectual (r(s) = .382, p = 0.005) intimacy were associated with life satisfaction. Nursing home care providers can enhance resident quality of life through social, intellectual, and nonsexual physical interactions even when the underlying medical, physical, or cognitive deficit cannot be ameliorated.
CR FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   MAHONEY F I, 1965, Md State Med J, V14, P61
   Maslow A., 1970, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   OSBERG JS, 1987, J GERONTOL, V42, P228
   RENSHAW DC, 1984, MED ASPECTS HUM SEX, V18, P70
   SCHAEFER MT, 1981, J MARITAL FAM THER, V7, P47, DOI 10.1111/j.1752-0606.1981.tb01351.x
   WEISS LJ, 1983, SEXUALITY LATER YEAR
NR 8
TC 7
BP 231
EP 236
PY 1994
PD APR
VL 23
IS 2
DI 10.1007/BF01542101
GA NE701
UT WOS:A1994NE70100007
ER

PT J
AU de Haan, L
   Weisfelt, M
   Dingemans, PM
   Linszen, DH
   Wouters, L
AF de Haan, L
   Weisfelt, M
   Dingemans, PM
   Linszen, DH
   Wouters, L
TI Psychometric properties of the subjective well-being under neuroleptics
   scale (SWN) and the subjective deficit syndrome scale (SDSS) in patients
   with recent onset schizophrenia
SO SCHIZOPHRENIA RESEARCH
J9 SCHIZOPHR RES
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 Univ Amsterdam, Acad Med Ctr, NL-1100 DE Amsterdam, Netherlands.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 282
EP 282
PY 2001
PD APR 15
VL 49
IS 1-2
GA 427NG
UT WOS:000168411700958
TG GROUP2
ER

PT J
AU FOSTER, JR
   CATALDO, JK
AF FOSTER, JR
   CATALDO, JK
TI PREDICTION OF 1ST EPISODE OF CLINICAL DEPRESSION IN PATIENTS NEWLY
   ADMITTED TO A MEDICAL LONG-TERM CARE FACILITY - FINDINGS FROM A
   PROSPECTIVE-STUDY
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF GERIATRIC PSYCHIATRY
J9 INT J GERIATR PSYCH
LA English
DT Article
RP FOSTER, JR, NYU MED CTR,DEPT PSYCHIAT,550 1ST AVE,NEW YORK,NY 10016, USA.
DE DEPRESSION; NURSING HOMES; LONG-TERM CARE; COPING; LIFE SATISFACTION;
   HEALTH STATUS; SOCIAL SUPPORTS
ID SOCIAL SUPPORT; PSYCHIATRIC-DISORDER; GENERAL-POPULATION; LIFE
   SATISFACTION; PHYSICAL HEALTH; NURSING-HOMES; DISABILITY; ADJUSTMENT;
   MORTALITY; SYMPTOMS
AB A cohort of 104 patients newly admitted to a medical long-term care facility was studied over 1 year for evolution of depression. Seven variables that were associated with level of depression were used in discriminant function analyses. Results showed that the variables had about 90% accuracy in predicting depressed versus non-depressed groups with good sensitivity and specificity. The variables measured: coping with admission; life satisfaction at admission; affective and non-affective symptoms at admission; clinical health status after admission; friends in hospital after admission; and changes in affective symptoms after admission before the onset of depression.
CR ALEXOPOULOS GS, 1989, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V26, P551, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(89)90080-2
   American Psychiatric Association, 1980, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   ANATH J, 1984, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V25, P586
   ANDERSON L, 1985, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V50, P33
   ASHBY D, 1991, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V6, P567, DOI 10.1002/gps.930060804
   BERKMAN LF, 1986, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V124, P372
   BERRY JS, 1976, J SOC PSYCHOL, V99, P295
   BILLINGS AG, 1983, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V92, P119, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.92.2.119
   Brown GW, 1978, SOCIAL ORIGINS DEPRE
   CADMAN D, 1987, PEDIATRICS, V79, P805
   COSTELLO CG, 1982, PSYCHOL MED, V12, P329
   CRAIG TJ, 1983, AM J PSYCHIAT, V140, P598
   CUTRONA C, 1986, J PSYCHOL AGING, V1, P47
   EASTWOOD MR, 1972, PSYCHOL MED, V2, P363
   ENDICOTT J, 1978, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V35, P837
   FAUMAN MA, 1981, AM J PSYCHIAT, V138, P1298
   FIORE J, 1986, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V14, P93, DOI 10.1007/BF00923252
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   FOSTER JR, 1991, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V6, P13, DOI 10.1002/gps.930060104
   FOSTER JR, 1992, UNPUB CLIN RESPONSE
   FRERICHS RR, 1982, PREV MED, V11, P639, DOI 10.1016/0091-7435(82)90026-3
   GEORGE LK, 1989, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V154, P478, DOI 10.1192/bjp.154.4.478
   GOLDBERG EL, 1985, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V121, P448
   GURLAND BJ, 1988, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V3, P163, DOI 10.1002/gps.930030304
   HALE WD, 1982, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V38, P253, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198204)38:2<253::AID-JCLP2270380204>3.0.CO;2-X
   HAMILTON M, 1960, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V23, P56, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.23.1.56
   HAMILTON M, 1967, BRIT J SOC CLIN PSYC, V6, P278
   HARRIS RE, 1988, J AM GERIATR SOC, V36, P890
   HING E, 1989, VITAL HLTH STAT, V13, P36
   HLATKY MA, 1986, AM J CARDIOL, V58, P911, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9149(86)80009-1
   Katz I R, 1989, Int Psychogeriatr, V1, P5, DOI 10.1017/S1041610289000025
   KERR TA, 1969, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V115, P1277, DOI 10.1192/bjp.115.528.1277
   KOENIG HG, 1988, ARCH INTERN MED, V148, P1929, DOI 10.1001/archinte.148.9.1929
   KORANYI EK, 1979, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V36, P414
   LIN N, 1986, SOCIAL SUPPORT LIFE, P215
   LIN N, 1984, SOC PSYCHIATR, V19, P83, DOI 10.1007/BF00583819
   LINN MW, 1982, J AM GERIATR SOC, V30, P378
   LOHMANN N, 1980, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V11, P35, DOI 10.2190/GPLC-FKMW-RYDA-5KKC
   MAYOU R, 1986, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V149, P172, DOI 10.1192/bjp.149.2.172
   MITCHELL RE, 1983, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V92, P433, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.92.4.433
   MOFFIC HS, 1975, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V126, P346, DOI 10.1192/bjp.126.4.346
   MOOS R, 1982, HDB STRESS THEORETIC
   Moos R. H., 1984, HLTH DAILY LIVING FO
   MOOS RH, 1984, ELDERLY PEOPLE ENV
   MORRIS JN, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P209
   NEWMAN FL, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P1315, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.44.10.1315
   OVERALL JE, 1962, PSYCHOL REP, V10, P799
   PALMORE E, 1972, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V13, P68, DOI 10.2307/2136974
   PARKER G, 1986, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V43, P561
   PARMELEE PA, 1992, J GERONTOL, V47, pP3
   REISBERG B, 1982, AM J PSYCHIAT, V139, P1136
   REVICKI DA, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P61, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.4.1.61
   RICHMAN J, 1985, J NERV MENT DIS, V173, P590, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198510000-00003
   ROVNER BW, 1991, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V265, P993, DOI 10.1001/jama.265.8.993
   Salamon MJ, 1985, CLIN GERONTOL, V3, P60
   SCHMIDT LJ, 1977, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V34, P687
   SELZER ML, 1978, AM J PSYCHIAT, V135, P1368
   SHERWOOD S, 1974, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V5, P95, DOI 10.2190/XV6T-4665-0R3R-4TL2
   SPITZER R, 1978, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V36, P778
   STEWART MA, 1965, DIS NERV SYST, V26, P479
   SURTEES PG, 1980, SOC PSYCHIATR, V15, P71, DOI 10.1007/BF00578071
   *US DEP HLTH HUM S, 1989, PHS891260 PUBL
   WELLS KB, 1988, AM J PSYCHIAT, V145, P976
   WELLS KB, 1988, AM J PSYCHIAT, V145, P712
   WINEFIELD HR, 1979, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V13, P335, DOI 10.3109/00048677909159156
   WINOKUR G, 1987, AM J PSYCHIAT, V144, P208
   YESAVAGE J, 1983, ASSESSMENT GERIATRIC
   ZUNG WWK, 1965, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V12, P63
NR 68
TC 2
BP 297
EP 304
PY 1993
PD APR
VL 8
IS 4
DI 10.1002/gps.930080404
GA KY318
UT WOS:A1993KY31800003
ER

PT J
AU SMITH, AL
   POTTS, WJ
AF SMITH, AL
   POTTS, WJ
TI HAPPINESS IS A CLASS II SPECTRUM
SO APPLIED SPECTROSCOPY
J9 APPL SPECTROSC
LA English
DT Article
CR ERLEY DS, 1968, ANAL CHEM, V40, P894, DOI 10.1021/ac60262a033
   LUTSKII AE, 1969, 4 SPEKTR T SIB SOV, P149
   1966, ANALYT CHEM, V38, pA27
NR 3
TC 1
BP 262
EP &
PY 1972
VL 26
IS 2
GA M3583
UT WOS:A1972M358300011
ER

PT J
AU De Pelsmacker, P
   Geuens, M
   Anckaert, P
AF De Pelsmacker, P
   Geuens, M
   Anckaert, P
TI Media context and advertising effectiveness: The role of context
   appreciation and context/ad similarity
SO JOURNAL OF ADVERTISING
J9 J ADVERTISING
LA English
DT Article
C1 Ghent Univ, Vlerick Leuven Gent Management Sch, Ghent, Belgium.
   Univ Antwerp, Antwerp, Belgium.
RP De Pelsmacker, P, Ghent Univ, Vlerick Leuven Gent Management Sch, Ghent, Belgium.
ID AFFECT INTENSITY; POSITIVE AFFECT; INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; PRINT
   ADVERTISEMENTS; PRIOR KNOWLEDGE; AD; INVOLVEMENT; RESPONSES; APPEALS;
   RECOGNITION
AB Humorous, warm, and rational television and print advertisements are tested in similar television and print contexts. The impact of ad style/context style congruency and context appreciation on the attitude toward the ad and recall was studied. Results show that low involvement persons perceived ads embedded in a congruent context as clearer and more likable. High involvement persons perceived ads embedded in a contrasting context as having a higher likeability and clarity. Ads shown in a highly appreciated television or print context resulted in a more positive attitude toward the ad. As opposed to a print environment, in a television context, ad content and brand recall were positively influenced by a positively appreciated context.
CR AAKER DA, 1972, J ADVERTISING RES, V12, P11
   Aylesworth AB, 1998, J ADVERTISING, V27, P17
   Cacioppo John T., 1986, COMMUNICATION PERSUA
   CANNON HM, 1982, J ADVERTISING RES, V22, P41
   CANTOR J, 1980, J BROADCASTING, V24, P13
   CANTOR JR, 1975, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P69, DOI 10.1037/h0076784
   CHAUDHURI A, 1995, J BROADCAST ELECTRON, V39, P109
   Cho H, 1995, ADV CONSUM RES, V22, P191
   De Pelsmacker P., 1996, INT J ADVERT, V15, P203
   De Pelsmacker P., 1998, MARKETING RES TODAY, V27, P166
   De Pelsmacker P., 1998, J INT CONSUMER MARKE, V10, P5
   DEPELSMACKER P, 1996, J MARK COMMUN, V2, P247
   DERKS P, 1993, HUMOR, V6, P57, DOI 10.1515/humr.1993.6.1.57
   AAKER DA, 1986, J CONSUM RES, V12, P365, DOI 10.1086/208524
   FINN A, 1988, J MARKETING RES, V25, P168, DOI 10.2307/3172648
   TAVASSOLI NT, 1995, J ADVERTISING RES, V35, P61
   GEUENS M, 1997, EUROPEAN ADV CONSUME, V3, P33
   Geuens M, 1999, PSYCHOL MARKET, V16, P195, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6793(199905)16:3<195::AID-MAR1>3.0.CO;2-Z
   GOLDBERG ME, 1987, J CONSUM RES, V14, P387, DOI 10.1086/209122
   GOODSTEIN RC, 1993, J CONSUM RES, V20, P87, DOI 10.1086/209335
   Gunter B, 1997, J PSYCHOL, V131, P541
   Ha L, 1996, J ADVERTISING RES, V36, P76
   HERR PM, 1989, J CONSUM RES, V16, P67, DOI 10.1086/209194
   ISEN AM, 1984, ADV CONSUM RES, V11, P534
   JUNTUNEN A, 1995, MEDIA CONTEXT ADVERT
   Kuykendall D., 1990, PSYCHOL MARKET, V7, P1, DOI 10.1002/mar.4220070102
   LATOUR MS, 1994, PSYCHOL REP, V75, P1683
   LEATHER P, 1994, INT J ADVERTISING, V13, P265
   Lee AY, 1999, J CONSUM RES, V26, P115, DOI 10.1086/209554
   LORD CP, 1994, BC ENV AFF L REV, V22, P1
   Lynch K, 1999, J ADVERTISING RES, V39, P7
   MACINNIS DJ, 1989, J MARKETING, V53, P1
   MACKIE DM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P27, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.1.27
   MeyersLevy J, 1997, J CONSUM RES, V24, P1, DOI 10.1086/209490
   Moore DJ, 1996, J ADVERTISING, V25, P37
   MOORE DJ, 1994, ADV CONSUM RES, V21, P181
   Muehling Darrel D., 1993, J CURRENT ISSUES RES, V15, P25
   MURRY JP, 1992, J CONSUM RES, V18, P441
   NORRIS CE, 1992, J ADVERTISING, V21, P37
   OLSEN GD, 1994, J ADVERTISING RES, V34, P89
   Perry WL, 1997, CATAL LETT, V47, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1019020013544
   PIETERS RGM, 1993, J BUS RES, V37, P105
   Schumann D. W., 1990, CURRENT ISSUES RES A, V12, P1
   Smith SM, 1995, ADV CONSUM RES, V22, P735
   STEWART DW, 1989, J ADVERTISING, V18, P21
   VAKRATSAS D, 1996, ADVERTISING EFFECTS
   WEINMAN E, 1992, MINER ELECTROL METAB, V18, P35
   WORTH LT, 1987, SOC COGNITION, V5, P76, DOI 10.1521/soco.1987.5.1.76
   YI YJ, 1990, J CONSUM RES, V17, P215, DOI 10.1086/208551
   YI YJ, 1993, J ADVERTISING, V22, P1
   Yoon C, 1997, J CONSUM RES, V24, P329, DOI 10.1086/209514
   ZAICHKOWSKY JL, 1994, J ADVERTISING, V23, P59
   ZAICHKOWSKY JL, 1985, J CONSUM RES, V12, P341, DOI 10.1086/208520
NR 53
TC 57
BP 49
EP 61
PY 2002
PD SUM
VL 31
IS 2
GA 587HG
UT WOS:000177634000004
ER

PT J
AU Hane, AA
   Fox, NA
   Polak-Toste, C
   Ghera, MM
   Guner, BM
AF Hane, Amie Ashley
   Fox, Nathan A.
   Polak-Toste, Cindy
   Ghera, Melissa M.
   Guner, Bella M.
TI Contextual basis of maternal perceptions of infant temperament
SO DEVELOPMENTAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 DEV PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Maryland, Dept Human Dev, College Pk, MD 20742 USA.
RP Hane, AA, Williams Coll, Bronfman Sci Ctr, Dept Psychol, 18 Hoxsey St, Williamstown, MA 01267 USA.
EM ahane@williams.edu
DE infant temperament; mother-infant interaction; maternal perceptions
ID MUTUALLY RESPONSIVE ORIENTATION; AGE 6 MONTHS; DIFFICULT TEMPERAMENT;
   NEGATIVE EMOTIONALITY; YOUNG-CHILDREN; MOTHER; ATTACHMENT; SENSITIVITY;
   INHIBITION; BEHAVIOR
AB To elucidate the differential saliency of infant emotions to mothers across interactive contexts, the authors examined the moderating role of observed infant affect during interactions with mother in the relation between maternal and laboratory-based ratings of infant temperament. Fifty-nine developmentally healthy 9-month-old infants were judged for degree of infant positive, infant negative, and mother-infant mutually positive affect during the course of object-focused and routine home-based activities with mother. Mothers completed the Infant Behavior Questionnaire (M. K. Rothbart, 1981), and infants underwent the Laboratory Temperament Assessment Battery (H. H. Goldsmith & M. K. Rothbart, 1999). Results revealed that maternal and observer ratings of infant negativity converged when infants manifested high degrees of negative affect during routine home-based activities. Maternal and observer ratings of infant positivity converged when infants experienced low mutually positive affect during play. These findings support the hypothesis that maternal perceptions are based on mothers' experiences with their infants but that the salience of infant temperamental characteristics to mothers varies across emotion and interactive context.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Aksan N, 2004, CHILD DEV, V75, P1477, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2004.00752.x
   Andersson K, 1999, BRIT J DEV PSYCHOL, V17, P421, DOI 10.1348/026151099165375
   BATES JE, 1984, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V30, P111
   BATES JE, 1980, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V26, P299
   BATES JE, 1979, CHILD DEV, V50, P794, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1979.tb02428.x
   BATES JE, 1982, CHILD DEV, V53, P446, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1982.tb01335.x
   BEEBE B, 1985, SOCIAL PERCEPTION IN, P199
   Beebe B, 1998, PSYCHOANAL PSYCHOL, V15, P480, DOI 10.1037/0736-9735.15.4.480
   Belsky J, 1996, DEV PSYCHOL, V32, P289, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.32.2.289
   BELSKY J, 1987, CHILD DEV, V58, P787, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1987.tb01418.x
   BRIDGES LJ, 1993, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V16, P501, DOI 10.1016/0163-6383(93)80008-V
   Carew J., 1980, MONOGRAPHS SOC RES C, V45, P6
   Carranza J. A., 2000, EUROPEAN J PERSONALI, V14, P21, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0984(200001/02)14:1<21::AID-PER367>3.3.CO;2-1
   Cohen J., 1983, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   COHN JF, 1987, DEV PSYCHOL, V23, P68, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.23.1.68
   COHN JF, 1992, DEV PERSPECTIVES DEP
   CROCKENBERG S, 1983, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V6, P61, DOI 10.1016/S0163-6383(83)80008-3
   Field T., 1989, ROCHESTER S DEV PSYC, V1, P139
   Fox N., 2001, EARLY EDUC DEV, V<IT>12</IT>, P97, DOI DOI 10.1207/S15566935EED1201_
   Fox NA, 2001, CHILD DEV, V72, P1, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00262
   Ghera MM, 2006, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V29, P289, DOI 10.1016/j.infbeh.2005.09.003
   Golding LA, 1999, ACSMS HEALTH FIT J, V3, P1, DOI 10.1249/00135124-199911000-00001
   GREEN JA, 1980, CHILD DEV, V51, P199, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1980.tb02526.x
   HANE AA, 2006, UNPUB ROLE MATERNAL
   HUBERT NC, 1982, CHILD DEV, V53, P571, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1982.tb03431.x
   ISABELLA RA, 1985, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V8, P283, DOI 10.1016/0163-6383(85)90017-7
   Kochanska G, 1997, CHILD DEV, V68, P94, DOI 10.2307/1131928
   Kochanska G, 1998, DEV PSYCHOL, V34, P480
   Kochanska G, 2002, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V11, P191, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00198
   Kraemer HC, 2003, AM J PSYCHIAT, V160, P1566, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.160.9.1566
   Leerkes EM, 2003, INFANCY, V4, P517, DOI 10.1207/S15327078IN0404_07
   MALATESTA CZ, 1982, CHILD DEV, V53, P991, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1982.tb01363.x
   MANGELSDORF S, 1990, CHILD DEV, V61, P820, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1990.tb02824.x
   MARSHALL PJ, 2006, UNPUB ELECTROPHYSIOL
   MATHENY AP, 1987, DEV PSYCHOL, V23, P323, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.23.3.323
   Miller AL, 2002, INFANCY, V3, P403, DOI 10.1207/S15327078IN0304_01
   OBERKLAID F, 1993, PEDIATRICS, V91, P113
   OLSON SL, 1989, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V12, P77, DOI 10.1016/0163-6383(89)90054-4
   PEDERSON DR, 1990, CHILD DEV, V61, P1974, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1990.tb03579.x
   ROTHBART MK, 1982, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V28, P35
   ROTHBART MK, 1985, DEV REV, V5, P237, DOI 10.1016/0273-2297(85)90012-7
   ROTHBART MK, 1998, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V3, P37
   ROTHBART MK, 1981, CHILD DEV, V52, P569, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1981.tb03082.x
   ROTHBART MK, 1986, DEV PSYCHOL, V22, P356, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.22.3.356
   SEIFER R, 1994, CHILD DEV, V65, P1478, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1994.tb00830.x
   Seifer R, 1996, DEV PSYCHOL, V32, P12, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.32.1.12
   Shiner R, 2003, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V44, P2, DOI 10.1111/1469-7610.00101
   STERN KDN, 1985, SOCIAL PERCEPTION IN, P249
   Stollak GE, 1985, INFANT MENTAL HLTH J, V6, P195, DOI 10.1002/1097-0355(198524)6:4<195::AID-IMHJ2280060403>3.0.CO;2-4
   VANDENBOOM DC, 1994, DEV PSYCHOL, V30, P581, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.30.4.581
   Van Egeren LA, 2001, DEV PSYCHOL, V37, P684, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.37.5.684
   Vaughn BE, 2002, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V25, P98, DOI 10.1016/S0163-6383(02)00092-9
NR 53
TC 28
BP 1077
EP 1088
PY 2006
PD NOV
VL 42
IS 6
DI 10.1037/0012-1649.42.6.1077
GA 102ZE
UT WOS:000241851600009
ER

PT J
AU Lambert, M
   Schimmelmann, BG
   Naber, D
   Schacht, A
   Wagner, T
   Czekalla, J
AF Lambert, M.
   Schimmelmann, B. G.
   Naber, D.
   Schacht, A.
   Wagner, T.
   Czekalla, J.
TI Long-term improvement of subjective well-being of schizophrenia
   outpatients correlates with early effective treatment and social
   functioning
SO EUROPEAN NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY
J9 EUR NEUROPSYCHOPHARM
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 Univ Hamburg, Dept Psychiat & Psychotherapy, Hamburg, Germany.
   Univ Essen Gesamthsch, Med Ctr, Clin Child & Youth Psychiat, Essen, Germany.
   Ctr Psychol Med, Dept Psychiat & Psychotherapy, Hamburg, Germany.
   Lilly Deutschland GmbH, Div Neurol Psychiat, Dept Med, Bad Homburg, Germany.
CR Naber D, 2001, SCHIZOPHR RES, V50, P79, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(00)00166-3
NR 1
TC 0
BP S395
EP S395
PY 2006
PD SEP
VL 16
DI 10.1016/S0924-977X(06)70485-0
GA 087VQ
UT WOS:000240771301151
TG GROUP2
ER

PT J
AU Kolanowski, AM
   Litaker, M
   Buettner, L
AF Kolanowski, AM
   Litaker, M
   Buettner, L
TI Efficacy of theory-based activities for behavioural symptoms of dementia
SO NURSING RESEARCH
J9 NURS RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Penn State Univ, Sch Nursing, University Pk, PA 16802 USA.
   Med Coll Georgia, Off Biostat & Bioinformat, Augusta, GA 30912 USA.
   Florida Gulf Coast Univ, Interdisciplinary Ctr Posit Aging, Ft Myers, FL USA.
RP Kolanowski, AM, Penn State Univ, Sch Nursing, University Pk, PA 16802 USA.
DE activity interventions; behavioral symptoms dementia
ID NURSING-HOME RESIDENTS; ALZHEIMERS-DISEASE; PERSONALITY CHANGES;
   AGITATION; PARTICIPATION; INTERVENTION; TAXONOMY; LEISURE; PEOPLE; NEED
AB Background. Agitation and passivity are behavioral symptoms exhibited by 90% of nursing home residents with dementia. They account for many poor health outcomes, caregiver burden, and increased costs of long-term care.
   Objectives: This study tested the efficacy of recreational activities derived from the Need-driven Dementia-compromised Behavior (NDB) model: activities matched to skill level only; activities matched to style of interest only; and a combination of both (NDB-derived) for responding to the behavioral symptoms of dementia.
   Methods: Thirty participants were randomly assigned to 1 of 6 possible order-of-condition presentations in this crossover experimental design with repeated measures of dependent variables. Trained research assistants, blind to condition match, implemented each condition for 12 consecutive days. Measures of engagement (time on task and participation), affect, and behavioral symptoms (agitation and passivity) were taken from videotape recordings of each session. Mood was measured with the Dementia Mood Picture Test. The primary analysis method was mixed-model analysis of variance.
   Results: Significantly more time on task, greater participation, more positive affect, and less passivity were found under NDB-derived and matched to interest only treatments compared with the matched to skill level only treatment or baseline. Agitation and negative affect improved under all treatments compared with baseline. There was no significant change in mood.
   Discussion: The NDB-derived activities are tailored to meet individual needs and improve behavioral symptoms associated with dementia. These findings help to explain factors that produce behavioral symptoms and the mechanisms that underlie their successful treatment.
CR Algase DL, 1996, AM J ALZHEIMERS DIS, V11, P10, DOI 10.1177/153331759601100603
   Beck CK, 2002, NURS RES, V51, P219, DOI 10.1097/00006199-200207000-00002
   Buettner L.L., 1999, AM J ALZHEIMERS DIS, V14, P41, DOI 10.1177/153331759901400103
   CHATTERJEE A, 1992, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V49, P486
   Chrisman M, 1991, J Gerontol Nurs, V17, P9
   COHENMANSFIELD J, 1986, J AM GERIATR SOC, V34, P711
   Cohen-Mansfield J., 1989, J GERONTOL, V44, P77
   Cohen-Mansfield J., 1992, J APPL GERONTOL, V11, P114
   Colling KB, 2000, J NURS SCHOLARSHIP, V32, P239, DOI 10.1111/j.1547-5069.2000.00239.x
   COSTA P, 1998, NEO4 S
   Costa P. T., 1992, REVISED NEO PERSONAL
   COSTA PT, 1984, J APPL PSYCHOL, V69, P390, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.69.3.390
   CSIKSZENTMIHALYI M, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P815, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.56.5.815
   Donaldson C, 1997, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V170, P62, DOI 10.1192/bjp.170.1.62
   Dyer CB, 2000, J AM GERIATR SOC, V48, P205
   EVERITT DE, 1991, J AM GERIATR SOC, V39, P792
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   GALYNKER II, 1995, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V3, P52
   GRANT LA, 1997, J MENTAL HLTH AGING, V3, P183
   Harwood DG, 2000, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V15, P393, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1166(200005)15:5<393::AID-GPS120>3.0.CO;2-O
   Holland J. L., 1999, VOCATIONAL INTERESTS, P87
   Hooker K, 2003, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V58, pP296
   Kolanowski A M, 1997, J Gerontol Nurs, V23, P21
   Kolanowski AM, 2002, APPL NURS RES, V15, P87, DOI 10.1053/apnr.2002.29524
   Kolanowski A. M., 2001, Therapeutic Recreation Journal, V35, P220
   Kovach CR, 2004, GERONTOLOGIST, V44, P797
   Kovach Christine R, 2002, J Gerontol Nurs, V28, P28
   Kovach CR, 1998, APPL NURS RES, V11, P167, DOI 10.1016/S0897-1897(98)80285-1
   Lawton M. P., 1996, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V51, P3, DOI 10.1093/geronb/51B.1.P3
   LOGSDON R, 2000, GERONTOLOGIST, V40, P133
   MacRae PG, 1996, J AGING PHYS ACTIV, V4, P264
   Murman DL, 2002, NEUROLOGY, V59, P1721
   Opie J, 1999, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V33, P789, DOI 10.1046/j.1440-1614.1999.00652.x
   Perrin T, 1997, J ADV NURS, V25, P934, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1997.1997025934.x
   RICHMAN M, 1989, DISS ABSTR INT B, V50, P5367
   Roth DL, 2002, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V57, pP461
   RUBIN EH, 1987, J AM GERIATR SOC, V35, P721
   SIEGLER I C, 1991, Alzheimer Disease and Associated Disorders, V5, P240, DOI 10.1097/00002093-199100540-00003
   Sloane PD, 1998, J AM GERIATR SOC, V46, P862
   Strauss ME, 1997, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V54, P257
   Tappen R M, 1995, J Gerontol Nurs, V21, P44
   Teri L, 2000, NEUROLOGY, V55, P1271
   TINSLEY HEA, 1995, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V42, P123, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.42.2.123
   WILKINSON IM, 1980, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V137, P558, DOI 10.1192/bjp.137.6.558
NR 44
TC 41
BP 219
EP 228
PY 2005
PD JUL-AUG
VL 54
IS 4
GA 947OK
UT WOS:000230655500003
ER

PT J
AU Quirin, M
   Hertzberg, J
   Kuhl, J
   Stephan, A
AF Quirin, Markus
   Hertzberg, Joachim
   Kuhl, Julius
   Stephan, Achim
TI Could positive affect help engineer robot control systems?
SO COGNITIVE PROCESSING
J9 COGN PROCESS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Quirin, Markus; Kuhl, Julius] Univ Osnabruck, Inst Psychol, D-49069 Osnabruck, Germany.
   [Hertzberg, Joachim] Univ Osnabruck, Inst Comp Sci, D-49076 Osnabruck, Germany.
   [Stephan, Achim] Univ Osnabruck, Inst Cognit Sci, D-49076 Osnabruck, Germany.
RP Quirin, M, Univ Osnabruck, Inst Psychol, Seminarstr 20, D-49069 Osnabruck, Germany.
EM mquirin@uos.de; joachim.hertzberg@uos.de; jkuhl@uos.de; acstepha@uos.de
ID DEPRESSION; ACTIVATION; INTENTIONS; EMOTION; MEMORY
AB Emotions have long been seen as counteracting rational thought, but over the last decades, they have been viewed as adaptive processes to optimize human (but also animal) behaviour. In particular, positive affect appears to be a functional aspect of emotions closely related to that. We argue that positive affect as understood in Kuhl's PSI model of the human cognitive architecture appears to have an interpretation in state-of-the-art hybrid robot control architectures, which might help tackle some open questions in the field.
CR Arbib MA, 2004, TRENDS COGN SCI, V8, P554, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2004.10.004
   Breazeal CL, 2005, WHO NEEDS EMOTIONS B, P271
   GOSCHKE T, 1993, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V19, P1211, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.19.5.1211
   Gros C, 2010, COGN COMPUT, V2, P78, DOI 10.1007/s12559-010-9034-7
   Holmes Nicholas P, 2004, Cogn Process, V5, P94, DOI 10.1007/s10339-004-0013-3
   Hommel B, 2001, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V24, P849, DOI 10.1017/S0140525X01000103
   JOHNSON JE, 1983, COGNITIVE THER RES, V7, P51, DOI 10.1007/BF01173423
   Kortenkamp D, 2008, HDB ROBOTICS, P187
   Kuhl J., 2000, HDB SELF REGULATION, P111, DOI DOI 10.1016/B978-012109890-2/50034-2
   Kuhl J, 1999, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V128, P382, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.128.3.382
   Pfeifer R., 2007, BODY SHAPES WAY WE T
   Schutter DJLG, 2005, J NEUROPSYCH CLIN N, V17, P372, DOI 10.1176/appi.neuropsych.17.3.372
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   Trappl Robert, 2002, EMOTIONS HUMANS ARTI
   Zeigarnik B, 1927, PSYCHOL FORSCH, V9, P1
   Ziemke T, 2009, COGN COMPUT, V1, P104, DOI 10.1007/s12559-009-9012-0
NR 16
TC 0
BP 375
EP 378
PY 2011
PD NOV
VL 12
IS 4
DI 10.1007/s10339-011-0401-4
GA 840WP
UT WOS:000296472900006
ER

PT J
AU Rijken, M
   Groenewegen, PP
AF Rijken, M.
   Groenewegen, P. P.
TI Chronic illness: Loss of health and income, loss of subjective
   well-being?
SO PSYCHOLOGY & HEALTH
J9 PSYCHOL HEALTH
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 Netherlands Inst Hlth Serv Res, Utrecht, Netherlands.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 128
EP 128
PY 2006
PD AUG
VL 21
GA 077AM
UT WOS:000240000100370
TG GROUP3
ER

PT J
AU HORLEY, J
   LITTLE, BR
AF HORLEY, J
   LITTLE, BR
TI AFFECTIVE AND COGNITIVE COMPONENTS OF GLOBAL SUBJECTIVE WELL-BEING
   MEASURES
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 CARLETON UNIV,DEPT PSYCHOL,OTTAWA K1S 5B6,ONTARIO,CANADA.
RP HORLEY, J, MENTAL HLTH CTR,RES DEPT,PENETANGUISHEUE,ONTARIO,CANADA.
CR ANDREWS FM, 1980, SOC INDIC RES, V8, P127, DOI 10.1007/BF00286474
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Bradburn N., 1965, REPORTS HAPPINESS PI
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   HORLEY J, 1984, GERONTOLOGIST, V24, P124
   JORESKOG KG, 1978, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V43, P443, DOI 10.1007/BF02293808
   JORESKOG KG, 1984, ANAL LINEAR STRUCTUR, V6
   LITTLE BR, 1983, ENVIRON BEHAV, V15, P273, DOI 10.1177/0013916583153002
   MCKENNELL AC, 1980, SOC INDIC RES, V8, P257, DOI 10.1007/BF00292640
   MCKENNELL AC, 1983, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V11, P98, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(198304)11:2<98::AID-JCOP2290110204>3.0.CO;2-E
   MCKENNELL AC, 1978, SOC INDIC RES, V5, P389, DOI 10.1007/BF00352941
   PALYS TS, 1980, CANADIAN PSYCHOL, V31, P67
   STONES MJ, 1980, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V11, P269, DOI 10.2190/43W5-P9WE-3V42-5RJ0
NR 15
TC 30
BP 189
EP 197
PY 1985
VL 17
IS 2
DI 10.1007/BF00302421
GA AUF63
UT WOS:A1985AUF6300006
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Zhou, HO
AF Zhou, Haiou
TI A New Framework of Happiness Survey and Evaluation of National Wellbeing
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Zhou, Haiou] Jiangxi Univ Finance & Econ, Sch Econ, Nanchang 330013, Jiangxi, Peoples R China.
   [Zhou, Haiou] Monash Univ, Dept Econ, Clayton, Vic 3800, Australia.
RP Zhou, HO, Jiangxi Univ Finance & Econ, Sch Econ, Nanchang 330013, Jiangxi, Peoples R China.
EM haiou.zhou@gmail.com
DE Subjective wellbeing; Happiness survey; Day reconstruction method; Just
   perceivable increment; National wellbeing; Gross national happiness
ID SOCIAL-WELFARE FUNCTIONS; QUALITY-OF-LIFE; FINITE SENSIBILITY;
   UTILITY-FUNCTIONS; PROSPECT-THEORY; TIME-USE; COMPARABILITY; PSYCHOLOGY;
   SATISFACTION; JUDGMENTS
AB Happiness surveys based on self-reporting may generate unreliable data due to respondents' imperfect retrospection, vulnerability to context and arbitrariness in measuring happiness. To overcome these problems, this paper proposes to combine a happiness evaluation method developed by Ng (Soc Indic Res, 38:1-29, 1996) with the day reconstruction method developed by Kahneman et al. (Science 306:1776-1780, 2004a) to form a new happiness survey procedure. Distinguished from other surveys that ask respondents to rate their subjective wellbeing on a given scale, this happiness evaluation method provides detailed instructions to help each respondent determine a personal unit and use this unit to measure happiness in various occasions. While the day reconstruction method helps avoid the effects of imperfect retrospection and external disturbances, this new procedure can further reduce arbitrariness in self-reported measures and derive more accurate, intertemporally and interpersonally comparable happiness metrics. How to evaluate national wellbeing based on the data collected from such a survey is also demonstrated.
CR Armstrong WE, 1951, OXFORD ECON PAP, V3, P259
   Blanton H, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P27, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.1.27
   Colander D, 2007, J ECON PERSPECT, V21, P215, DOI 10.1257/jep.21.2.215
   Conti G., 2008, YOURE HAPPY YOU KNOW
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1990, FLOW PSYCHOL OPTIMAL
   Cummins R. A., 1997, COMPREHENSIVE QUALIT
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1997, SOC INDIC RES, V40, P189, DOI 10.1023/A:1006859511756
   Edgeworth F.Y., 1881, MATH PSYCHICS
   FREDRICKSON BL, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P45, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.1.45
   Goodman LA, 1952, AM J SOCIOL, V58, P257, DOI 10.1086/221147
   Kahneman D, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P3, DOI 10.1257/089533006776526030
   Kahneman D, 2004, SCIENCE, V306, P1776, DOI 10.1126/science.1103572
   Kahneman D, 2004, AM ECON REV, V94, P429, DOI 10.1257/0002828041301713
   KAHNEMAN D, 1979, ECONOMETRICA, V47, P263, DOI 10.2307/1914185
   Kahneman D, 2000, CHOICES VALUES FRAME
   KAHNEMAN D, 1993, PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P401, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1993.tb00589.x
   Kelman M, 2005, PHILOS PUBLIC AFF, V33, P391, DOI 10.1111/j.1088-4963.2005.00038.x
   Knabe A, 2010, ECON J, V120, P867, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2009.02347.x
   Kristoffersen I, 2010, ECON REC, V86, P98, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-4932.2009.00598.x
   Krueger A., 2008, NATL TIME ACCO UNPUB
   Krueger AB, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V93, P7, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9415-4
   Layard R, 2009, MEASURING SUBJECTIVE
   Loewenstein G, 2009, MEASURING SUBJECTIVE
   Ng Y., 2000, EFFICIENCY EQUALITY
   NG YK, 1975, REV ECON STUD, V42, P545, DOI 10.2307/2296793
   Ng YK, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V38, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00293784
   Ng YK, 2008, ECON REC, V84, P253, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-4932.2008.00466.x
   Rothenberg J, 1961, MEASUREMENT SOCIAL W
   Schwarz N., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Schwarz N, 1987, STIMMUNG ALS INFORM
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   SCHWARZ N, 1987, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V17, P69, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420170107
   Sen A, 1999, AM ECON REV, V89, P349, DOI 10.1257/aer.89.3.349
   SEN A, 1977, ECONOMETRICA, V45, P1539, DOI 10.2307/1913949
   Sen A. K., 1970, COLLECTIVE CHOICE SO
   SEN A, 1970, ECONOMETRICA, V38, P393, DOI 10.2307/1909546
   Sichelstiel G, 1996, SOC CHOICE WELFARE, V13, P25, DOI 10.1007/BF00179096
   Stiglitz JE, 2009, REPORT COMMISSION ME
   Stone Arthur S., 1994, Annals of Behavioral Medicine, V16, P199
   TVERSKY A, 1981, SCIENCE, V211, P453, DOI 10.1126/science.7455683
   TVERSKY A, 1992, J RISK UNCERTAINTY, V5, P297, DOI 10.1007/BF00122574
   Veenhoven R, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V39, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00300831
NR 43
TC 0
BP 491
EP 507
PY 2012
PD SEP
VL 108
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s11205-011-9888-4
GA 976NE
UT WOS:000306590800007
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU YARDLEY, L
   LUXON, LM
   HAACKE, NP
AF YARDLEY, L
   LUXON, LM
   HAACKE, NP
TI A LONGITUDINAL-STUDY OF SYMPTOMS, ANXIETY AND SUBJECTIVE WELL-BEING IN
   PATIENTS WITH VERTIGO
SO CLINICAL OTOLARYNGOLOGY
J9 CLIN OTOLARYNGOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV LONDON UNIV COLL,INST LARYNGOL & OTOL,LONDON WC1E 6BT,ENGLAND.
   UNIV SOUTHAMPTON,WESSEX REG AUDIOL CTR,INST SOUND VIBRAT RES,SOUTHAMPTON SO9 5NH,HANTS,ENGLAND.
RP YARDLEY, L, UNIV LONDON UNIV COLL,DEPT PSYCHOL,GOWER ST,LONDON WC1E 6BT,ENGLAND.
DE VESTIBULAR; ANXIETY; SOMATIZATION; DIZZINESS; VERTIGO
ID VESTIBULAR DISORDER; PANIC DISORDER; SENSATIONS; HANDICAP; DISEASE;
   SCALE
AB In a prospective longitudinal study of the relationship between symptoms and anxiety in people with vertigo, 101 patients were evaluated on two occasions separated by a 7 month interval. At Time 1 the age, gender, vertigo type, duration of illness, medication, and audiovestibular test results of patients were recorded, and they completed questionnaires assessing handicap, emotional distress, predisposition to anxiety, and symptoms indicative of vertigo and of somatic anxiety. These questionnaires were re-administered at Time 2, and patients also indicated whether their vertigo was more or less severe than at Time 1. Although vertiginous symptoms at Time 2 were generally mild and intermittent, they were associated with significant handicap. Reported symptoms of somatic anxiety and arousal at Time 1 proved to be the only longitudinal predictors of perceived change in vertigo severity over the 7 month period.
CR BEYTS P, ADULT AUDIOLOGY SCOT, V2, P532
   CHAMBLESS DL, 1984, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V52, P1090, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.52.6.1090
   CLARK DM, 1988, BEHAV RES THER, V24, P231
   COKER NJ, 1989, ARCH OTOLARYNGOL, V115, P1355
   COWINGS PS, 1982, AVIAT SPACE ENVIR MD, V53, P570
   CRARY WG, 1977, PSYCHOL REP, V41, P603
   EAGGER S, 1992, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V55, P383, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.55.5.383
   HALLAM RS, 1985, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V29, P407, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(85)90026-1
   HALLAM RS, 1988, ADV AUDIOL, V5, P129
   Jacob Rolf G., 1993, P305
   JACOB RG, 1988, PSYCHIAT CLIN N AM, V11, P361
   LEDUC A, 1989, Acta Oto-Rhino-Laryngologica Belgica, V43, P381
   LILIENFELD SO, 1989, J NERV MENT DIS, V177, P700, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198911000-00009
   MCKENNA L, 1991, CLIN OTOLARYNGOL, V16, P452, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2273.1991.tb01038.x
   OCONNOR KP, 1988, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V32, P291, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(88)90071-2
   PLEWIS I, 1985, ANAL CHANGE
   PRATT RTC, 1958, LANCET, V2, P347
   RAPEE RM, 1988, BEHAV RES THER, V26, P265, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(88)90009-5
   RIGATELLI M, 1984, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V41, P91
   Spielberger C. D., 1970, MANUAL STATE TRAIT
   STEPHENS SDG, 1991, ACTA OTOLARYNGO S476, V111, P77
   THEUNISSEN EJJM, 1986, CLIN OTOLARYNGOL, V11, P161, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2273.1986.tb00123.x
   YARDLEY L, 1992, BRIT J AUDIOL, V26, P283, DOI 10.3109/03005369209076649
   YARDLEY L, 1992, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V36, P731, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(92)90131-K
   Yardley L., 1992, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V6, P85, DOI 10.1080/08870449208402025
   YARDLEY L, 1992, CLIN OTOLARYNGOL, V17, P231, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2273.1992.tb01833.x
   ZIGMOND AS, 1983, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V67, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1983.tb09716.x
NR 27
TC 35
BP 109
EP 116
PY 1994
PD APR
VL 19
IS 2
DI 10.1111/j.1365-2273.1994.tb01192.x
GA NH892
UT WOS:A1994NH89200005
ER

PT J
AU Hermann, CP
AF Hermann, Carla P.
TI The degree to which spiritual needs of patients near the end of life are
   met
SO ONCOLOGY NURSING FORUM
J9 ONCOL NURS FORUM
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Louisville, Sch Nursing, Louisville, KY 40292 USA.
RP Hermann, CP, Univ Louisville, Sch Nursing, Louisville, KY 40292 USA.
EM carla.hermann@louisville.edu
ID PALLIATIVE CARE; TERMINALLY ILL; LUNG-CANCER; QUALITY; PEOPLE;
   PHYSICIANS; ATTITUDES; ADULTS; FAMILY; WANT
AB Purpose/Objectives: To determine to what degree the spiritual needs of patients near the end of life are met.
   Design: Descriptive.
   Setting: One inpatient and five outpatient hospices.
   Sample: 62 female and 38 male hospice patients with a mean age of 67 years; 74% were dying from cancer.
   Methods: Each subject completed the Spiritual Needs Inventory and rated life satisfaction via the Cantril ladder. Main Research Variables: Spiritual needs and life satisfaction.
   Findings: Women, patients residing in a nursing home or an inpatient hospice unit, and patients with lower levels of education reported a higher number of unmet spiritual needs, Needs that could be met independently by patients and were not related to functional status were met at a higher rate than those that were dependent on others and on functional status.
   Conclusions: Spiritual activities are important to patients who are near the end of life, but these patients may have a variety of unmet spiritual needs that depend on many factors, including the care setting.
   Implications for Nursing: Nurses must recognize the importance of spirituality to patients near the end of life. Assessment for specific spiritual needs can lead to the development of interventions to meet those needs. Meeting patients' spiritual needs can enhance their quality of life.
CR ALDRIDGE D, 1993, ADVANCES, V9, P4
   Brady MJ, 1999, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V8, P417, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1611(199909/10)8:5<417::AID-PON398>3.0.CO;2-4
   Bregman Lucy, 2004, J Pastoral Care Counsel, V58, P157
   Byock I., 1997, DYING WELL PEACE POS
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERNS HUMAN CONCE
   Carson V B, 1992, J Prof Nurs, V8, P209, DOI 10.1016/8755-7223(92)90082-A
   Kennedy Christine, 2003, J Pastoral Care Counsel, V57, P131
   Dann NJ, 2004, CANCER NURS, V27, P134
   Duggleby W, 2000, Oncol Nurs Forum, V27, P825
   Ehman JW, 1999, ARCH INTERN MED, V159, P1803, DOI 10.1001/archinte.159.15.1803
   Ellis MR, 1999, J FAM PRACTICE, V48, P105
   Emanuel L L, 2000, J Palliat Med, V3, P419, DOI 10.1089/jpm.2000.3.4.419
   Fernsler JI, 1999, CANCER NURS, V22, P134, DOI 10.1097/00002820-199904000-00005
   FERRANS CE, 1985, ADV NURS SCI, V8, P15
   Ferrell Betty R, 2003, Oncol Nurs Forum, V30, P249, DOI 10.1188/03.ONF.249-257
   Field MJ, 1997, APPROACHING DEATH IM
   Flannelly KJ, 2004, J PALLIATIVE CARE, V20, P50
   Hermann C P, 2001, Oncol Nurs Forum, V28, P67
   Hermann CP, 2006, ONCOL NURS FORUM, V33, P737, DOI 10.1188/06.ONF.737-744
   Kaczorowski J M, 1989, Hosp J, V5, P105
   LABORDE JM, 1980, RES NURS HEALTH, V3, P19
   Laubmeier KK, 2004, INT J BEHAV MED, V11, P48, DOI 10.1207/s15327558ijbm1101_6
   Lin HR, 2003, J ADV NURS, V44, P69, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.2003.02768.x
   Logan J, 2006, ONCOL NURS FORUM, V33, P121, DOI 10.1188/06.ONF.121-126
   McMillan S C, 2000, Oncol Nurs Forum, V27, P817
   McMillan S C, 1996, Oncol Nurs Forum, V23, P1221
   Meraviglia MG, 2004, ONCOL NURS FORUM, V31, P89
   Mickley J R, 1992, Image J Nurs Sch, V24, P267
   Miller J F, 1985, J Prof Nurs, V1, P79
   Murray SA, 2004, PALLIATIVE MED, V18, P39, DOI 10.1191/0269216304pm837oa
   O'Gorman Mary Lou, 2002, Crit Care Nurs Clin North Am, V14, P171, DOI 10.1016/S0899-5885(01)00007-7
   PENCKOFER SH, 1984, NURS RES, V33, P60
   REED PG, 1987, RES NURS HEALTH, V10, P335, DOI 10.1002/nur.4770100507
   REED PG, 1986, RES NURS HEALTH, V9, P35, DOI 10.1002/nur.4770090107
   REED PG, 1992, RES NURS HEALTH, V15, P349, DOI 10.1002/nur.4770150505
   Sellers S C, 1998, J Holist Nurs, V16, P338, DOI 10.1177/089801019801600304
   Spiroch C R, 2000, Am J Hosp Palliat Care, V17, P235, DOI 10.1177/104990910001700408
   Steinhauser Karen E., 2000, JAMA (Journal of the American Medical Association), V284, P2476, DOI 10.1001/jama.284.19.2476
   Stranahan S, 2001, WESTERN J NURS RES, V23, P90, DOI 10.1177/01939450122044970
   Streiner D, 1995, HLTH MEASUREMENT SCA
   Sulmasy Daniel P, 2002, Gerontologist, V42 Spec No 3, P24
   Tan HM, 2005, ONCOL NURS FORUM, V32, P1049, DOI 10.1188/05.ONF.1049-1055
   Taylor E J, 2001, Semin Oncol Nurs, V17, P197, DOI 10.1053/sonu.2001.25949
   Taylor Elizabeth Johnston, 2003, Oncol Nurs Forum, V30, P585, DOI 10.1188/03.ONF.585-590
   Taylor E J, 1995, Oncol Nurs Forum, V22, P31
   Taylor EJ, 2005, J ADV NURS, V49, P260, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.2004.03285.x
   Taylor EJ, 1999, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V8, P386
   TAYLOR VB, 1990, HOLISTIC NURSING PRA, V4, P32
   Varricchio Claudette G, 2006, Oncol Nurs Forum, V33, P13, DOI 10.1188/06.ONF.S1.13-21
   Vassallo B M, 2001, Holist Nurs Pract, V15, P17
   Walter T, 2002, PALLIATIVE MED, V16, P133, DOI 10.1191/0269216302pm516oa
   Wright K B, 1998, Image J Nurs Sch, V30, P81
NR 52
TC 24
BP 70
EP 78
PY 2007
PD JAN
VL 34
IS 1
DI 10.1188/07.ONF.70-78
GA 125KO
UT WOS:000243441000016
ER

PT J
AU Dulin, PL
   Gavala, J
   Stephens, C
   Kostick, M
   McDonald, J
AF Dulin, Patrick L.
   Gavala, Jhanitra
   Stephens, Christine
   Kostick, Marylynne
   McDonald, Jennifer
TI Volunteering predicts happiness among older Maori and non-Maori in the
   New Zealand health, work, and retirement longitudinal study
SO AGING & MENTAL HEALTH
J9 AGING MENT HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Dulin, Patrick L.; Kostick, Marylynne; McDonald, Jennifer] Univ Alaska Anchorage, Dept Psychol, Anchorage, AK 99508 USA.
   [Gavala, Jhanitra; Stephens, Christine] Massey Univ, Sch Psychol, Palmerston North, New Zealand.
RP Dulin, PL, Univ Alaska Anchorage, Dept Psychol, Anchorage, AK 99508 USA.
EM afpld@uaa.alaska.edu
DE volunteering; mood; culture; economic; status
ID LIFE; WELL; DEPRESSION; MORTALITY; BENEFITS; SERVICE; PEOPLE; CARE
AB Objectives: This study sought to understand the relationship between volunteer activity and happiness among a sample of older adult New Zealanders. It specifically sought to determine if ethnicity (Maori vs. non-Maori) and economic living standards (ELS) functioned as moderators of the relationship between volunteering and happiness.
   Method: Data were garnered from the 2008 administration of the New Zealand Health, Work, and Retirement Longitudinal Study. Correlational and multiple regression procedures were employed to examine study hypotheses.
   Results: Results from multiple regression analyses showed that the amount of volunteering per week was a unique predictor of the overall level of happiness. Moderation analyses indicated that ethnicity did not function as a moderator of the relationship between volunteering and happiness, but ELS did. Those with low ELS evidenced a stronger relationship between volunteering and happiness than those with high ELS. Results also indicated that Maori and those with low ELS volunteered more frequently than non-Maori and those with high ELS.
   Conclusion: This study provides evidence that volunteering is related to increased happiness, irrespective of ethnicity. It also provides further evidence that the relationship between volunteering and happiness is moderated by economic resources. Older individuals at the low end of the economic spectrum are likely to benefit more from volunteering than those at the high end.
CR Anheier H.K., 1998, J HOPKINS NONPROFIT
   Borgonovi F, 2008, SOC SCI MED, V66, P2321, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2008.01.011
   Burr JA, 2011, J AGING HEALTH, V23, P24, DOI 10.1177/0898264310388272
   Claxton-Oldfield S, 2004, J PALLIATIVE CARE, V20, P78
   Diener E, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P181, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00354.x
   Dulin P., 2001, J MENTAL HLTH AGING, V7, P349
   Dulin PL, 2011, AGEING SOC, V31, P1406, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X10001479
   Dulin PL, 2003, AGING MENT HEALTH, V7, P294, DOI 10.1080/1360786031000120697
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.3.218
   Jensen J., 2005, ELSI SHORT FORM USER
   Kim J, 2010, J AGING HEALTH, V22, P84, DOI 10.1177/0898264309351310
   Koopmans TA, 2010, J HAPPINESS STUD, V11, P113, DOI 10.1007/s10902-008-9127-0
   Larkin E., 2005, J GERONTOLOGICAL SOC, V44, P23, DOI 10.1300/J083v44n03_03
   Lucas RE, 2007, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P75, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2007.00479.x
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1006824100041
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   Metge Joan, 1995, NEW GROWTH OLD WHANA
   Midlarsky E., 2007, ALTRUISM HLTH PERSPE, P56
   Morrow-Howell N, 2009, GERONTOLOGIST, V49, P91, DOI 10.1093/geront/gnp007
   Morrow-Howell Nancy, 2003, J Gerontol B Psychol Sci Soc Sci, V58, pS137
   MORROWHOWELL N, 1989, J GERONTOL SOC WORK, V13, P21, DOI 10.1300/J083V13N03_03
   Musick MA, 1999, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V54, pS173
   Musick MA, 2003, SOC SCI MED, V56, P259, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(02)00025-4
   New Zealand Ministry of Social Policy, 2001, NZ POS AG STRAT
   Office for the Community and Voluntary Sector, 2007, MAH AR MAOR PERSP VO
   Oman D, 1999, J Health Psychol, V4, P301, DOI 10.1177/135910539900400301
   Post SG, 2005, INT J BEHAV MED, V12, P66, DOI 10.1207/s15327558ijbm1202_4
   Pressman SD, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P925, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.925
   Robinson D., 2001, SOC POLICY J N Z, V17, P52
   Sheldon K. M., 2004, POSITIVE PSYCHOL PRA, P127
   Thoits PA, 2001, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V42, P115, DOI 10.2307/3090173
   Van Willigen M, 2000, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V55, pS308
   Veenhoven R, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P449, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9042-1
   Wheeler JA, 1998, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V47, P69, DOI 10.2190/VUMP-XCMF-FQYU-V0JH
NR 34
TC 0
BP 617
EP 624
PY 2012
VL 16
IS 5
DI 10.1080/13607863.2011.641518
GA 968JX
UT WOS:000305977500009
ER

PT J
AU Bjornebekk, G
AF Bjornebekk, G
TI Positive and negative affect as modulators of cognition and motivation
   and their influence on experimentally induced effects of goal distance
   in time on achievement and subjective wellbeing.
SO NORDIC JOURNAL OF PSYCHIATRY
J9 NORD J PSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 Fac Educ, Oslo, Norway.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 407
EP 408
PY 2005
PD SEP
VL 59
IS 5
GA 992SU
UT WOS:000233905100063
ER

PT J
AU Gard, T
   Brach, N
   Holzel, BK
   Noggle, JJ
   Conboy, LA
   Lazar, SW
AF Gard, Tim
   Brach, Narayan
   Hoelzel, Britta K.
   Noggle, Jessica J.
   Conboy, Lisa A.
   Lazar, Sara W.
TI Effects of a yoga-based intervention for young adults on quality of life
   and perceived stress: The potential mediating roles of mindfulness and
   self-compassion
SO JOURNAL OF POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J POSIT PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Gard, Tim; Brach, Narayan; Hoelzel, Britta K.; Lazar, Sara W.] Massachusetts Gen Hosp, Dept Psychiat, Charlestown, MA 02129 USA.
   [Gard, Tim; Hoelzel, Britta K.] Univ Giessen, Bender Inst Neuroimaging, D-35390 Giessen, Germany.
   [Hoelzel, Britta K.; Noggle, Jessica J.; Conboy, Lisa A.; Lazar, Sara W.] Harvard Univ, Sch Med, Boston, MA 02115 USA.
   [Noggle, Jessica J.] Brigham & Womens Hosp, Dept Med, Boston, MA 02115 USA.
   [Conboy, Lisa A.] New England Sch Acupuncture, Newton, MA 02458 USA.
RP Gard, T, Massachusetts Gen Hosp, Dept Psychiat, Charlestown, MA 02129 USA.
EM tgard@nmr.mgh.harvard.edu
DE yoga; mindfulness; self-compassion; quality of life; perceived stress;
   young adults
ID REDUCTION INTERVENTION; SATISFACTION; HEALTH; ADOLESCENTS; HAPPINESS;
   BENEFITS; VALIDITY; STUDENTS; PROGRAM; DESIGN
AB The purpose of this pilot study was to investigate the effects of a yoga-based program on quality of life, perceived stress, mindfulness, and self-compassion in young adults. These variables were measured in 33 self-selected participants of a four-month residential yoga intervention before and after the program. Forty-three demographically matched controls completed the same questionnaires at two time points with a four-month interval inbetween. Participation in the program predicted increases in quality of life and decreases in perceived stress, mediated by mindfulness and self-compassion. Multiple mediator models revealed that the effect of group on quality of life was simultaneously mediated by mindfulness and self-compassion, while the effect of group on perceived stress was only mediated by self-compassion. These positive effects on perceived stress and quality of life suggest that yoga-based interventions may be of value in cultivating subjective well-being in young adults. Furthermore, yoga-based and mindfulness-based interventions may share underlying mechanisms.
CR Brown KW, 2009, J RES PERS, V43, P727, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2009.07.002
   [Anonymous], 2011, KRIP YOG 200 HOUR TE
   Baer RA, 2006, ASSESSMENT, V13, P27, DOI 10.1177/1073191105283504
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Bekkouche N.S., 2009, HDB STRESS SCI BIOL, P385
   Birnie K, 2010, STRESS HEALTH, V26, P359, DOI 10.1002/smi.1305
   Branstrom R, 2010, ANN BEHAV MED, V39, P151, DOI 10.1007/s12160-010-9168-6
   Carmody J, 2008, J BEHAV MED, V31, P23, DOI 10.1007/s10865-007-9130-7
   Cohen S., J APPL SOCI IN PRESS
   COHEN S, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P385, DOI 10.2307/2136404
   Conboy LA, 2010, THESCIENTIFICWORLDJO, V10, P788, DOI 10.1100/tsw.2010.87
   Cordova M., 2005, INT J STRESS MANAGE, V12, P164, DOI DOI 10.1037/1072-5245.12.2.164
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Dimitrov Dimiter M, 2003, Work, V20, P159
   Faulds R., 2005, KRIPALU YOGA GUIDE P
   Frisch M. B., 1992, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V4, P92, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.4.1.92
   Frisch M. B., 2012, HDB SOCIAL INDICATOR, P239
   Frisch MB, 2005, ASSESSMENT, V12, P66, DOI 10.1177/1073191104268006
   Gilman R, 2003, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V18, P192, DOI 10.1521/scpq.18.2.192.21858
   Gilman R, 2000, BEHAV CHANGE, V17, P178, DOI 10.1375/bech.17.3.178
   Grant K.E., 2009, HDB STRESS SCI BIOL, P359
   Hollis-Walker L, 2011, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V50, P222, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2010.09.033
   Holzel BK, 2011, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P537, DOI 10.1177/1745691611419671
   Jha AP, 2007, COGN AFFECT BEHAV NE, V7, P109, DOI 10.3758/CABN.7.2.109
   JUDGE TA, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P939, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.78.6.939
   Kabat-Zinn J., 1990, FULL CATASTROPHE LIV
   KENNY DA, 1975, PSYCHOL BULL, V82, P345
   Kessler RC, 2008, ANNU REV PUBL HEALTH, V29, P115, DOI 10.1146/annurev.publhealth.29.020907.090847
   Kuyken W, 2010, BEHAV RES THER, V48, P1105, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2010.08.003
   Lazarus R. S., 2006, STRESS EMOTION NEW S
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Lyubomirsky S, 2011, EMOTION, V11, P391, DOI 10.1037/a0022575
   MacKinnon DP, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P83, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.1.83
   MCEWEN BS, 1995, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V5, P205, DOI 10.1016/0959-4388(95)80028-X
   Neely ME, 2009, MOTIV EMOTION, V33, P88, DOI 10.1007/s11031-008-9119-8
   Neff K. D., 2005, SELF IDENTITY, V4, P263, DOI [10.1080/13576500444000317, DOI 10.1080/13576500444000317]
   Neff K. D., 2003, SELF IDENTITY, V2, P223, DOI [10.1080/15298860309027, DOI 10.1080/15298860309027]
   Neff K.D., 2009, SELF IDENTITY, V9, P225
   Neff KD, 2007, J RES PERS, V41, P908, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2006.08.002
   Nyklicek I, 2008, ANN BEHAV MED, V35, P331, DOI 10.1007/s12160-008-9030-2
   Pedersen A.F., 2009, HDB STRESS SCI BIOL, P425
   Preacher KJ, 2008, BEHAV RES METHODS, V40, P879, DOI 10.3758/BRM.40.3.879
   Raque-Bogdan TL, 2011, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V58, P272, DOI 10.1037/a0023041
   Reavley N, 2010, EARLY INTERV PSYCHIA, V4, P132, DOI 10.1111/j.1751-7893.2010.00167.x
   Ross A, 2010, J ALTERN COMPLEM MED, V16, P3, DOI 10.1089/acm.2009.0044
   Schutte NS, 2011, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V50, P1116, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2011.01.037
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Shahar B., 2011, INT J COGN THER, V3, P402
   Shapiro SL, 2007, TRAIN EDUC PROF PSYC, V1, P105, DOI 10.1037/1931-3918.1.2.105
   Shearer A., 2002, YOGA SUTRAS PATANJAL
   Shelov DV, 2009, BEHAV COGN PSYCHOTH, V37, P595, DOI 10.1017/S1352465809990361
   Stone-Romero EF, 2008, ORGAN RES METHODS, V11, P326, DOI 10.1177/1094428107300342
   Suldo SM, 2004, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V19, P93, DOI 10.1521/scpq.19.2.93.33313
   Suldo SM, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V78, P179, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-8208-2
   Thomley BS, 2011, EXPLORE-NY, V7, P27, DOI 10.1016/j.explore.2010.10.004
   Valois RF, 2001, AM J HEALTH BEHAV, V25, P353
   Van Breukelen GJP, 2006, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V59, P920, DOI 10.1016/j.jclinepi.2006.02.007
   Van Dam NT, 2011, J ANXIETY DISORD, V25, P123, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2010.08.011
   Zeidan F, 2010, CONSCIOUS COGN, V19, P597, DOI 10.1016/j.concog.2010.03.014
NR 61
TC 1
BP 165
EP 175
PY 2012
VL 7
IS 3
DI 10.1080/17439760.2012.667144
GA 965WC
UT WOS:000305797200001
ER

PT J
AU Duval, S
AF Duval, Sophie
TI Proust or the happiness of the small character that compares
SO LITTERATURES
J9 LITTERATURES
LA French
DT Book Review
CR CHARDIN P, 2006, PROUST BONHEUR PETIT
NR 1
TC 0
BP 256
EP 258
PY 2006
IS 54
GA 140WJ
UT WOS:000244537100020
ER

PT J
AU Passetti, C
AF Passetti, Cristina
TI A FRAGILE HARMONY: HAPPINESS AND KNOWLEDGE IN THE THOUGHT OF ANTONIO
   GENOVESI
SO RIVISTA STORICA ITALIANA
J9 RIV STORICA ITAL
LA Italian
DT Article
CR GENOVESI A, 1766, DICEOSINA SIA FILOSA, V1
   GENOVESI A, 1962, AUTOBIOGRAFIA LETT A, P357
   GENOVESI A, ROMUALDO STERLICH CH, P69
   GENOVESI A, 1771, DICEOSINA SIA FILOSA, V2
   GENOVESI A, LETT FAMILIARI
   GENOVESI A, 2005, PROEMIO, P261
   Genovesi Antonio, 1743, ELEMENTA METAPHYSICA, V1
   MONTARIELLO A, 2004, LETT ACCADEMICHE QUE
   MURATORI LA, 1745, FORZA FANTASIA UMANA, pCH18
   MURATORI LA, 1996, PUBBLICA FELICITA OG, P9
   Rosa Mario, 1982, LETT ITAL, V1, P257
   Rousseau Jean-Jacques, 1755, DISCOURS ORIGINE FON
   SCHIPA M, 1902, ARCHIVIO STORICO ROV, V26
NR 13
TC 0
BP 857
EP 868
PY 2009
PD AUG
VL 121
IS 2
GA 516DR
UT WOS:000271522400013
ER

PT J
AU Hamer, M
   Chida, Y
AF Hamer, Mark
   Chida, Yoichi
TI Life satisfaction and inflammatory biomarkers: The 2008 Scottish Health
   Survey
SO JAPANESE PSYCHOLOGICAL RESEARCH
J9 JPN PSYCHOL RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hamer, Mark] UCL, Psychobiol Grp, Dept Epidemiol & Publ Hlth, London WC1E 6BT, England.
   [Chida, Yoichi] Happy Smile Clin, Takatsu Ku, Kawasaki, Kanagawa 2130001, Japan.
RP Hamer, M, UCL, Psychobiol Grp, Dept Epidemiol & Publ Hlth, 1-19 Torrington Pl, London WC1E 6BT, England.
EM m.hamer@ucl.ac.uk; yoichi.chida@gmail.com
DE positive affect; depression; C-reactive protein; fibrinogen;
   cardiovascular disease; psychobiology
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; PSYCHOLOGICAL STRESS; GLUCOCORTICOIDS; NEUROENDOCRINE;
   ADULTS; MEN
AB Positive psychological attributes have been associated with better health outcomes, although the mechanisms remain poorly understood. This study examined associations between life satisfaction and inflammatory biomarkers. Participants were 369 men and 428 women (aged 52.1 +/- 16.8 years) recruited from the general population. Participants were required to rate their life satisfaction on a scale ranging from 0 (extremely dissatisfied) to 10 (extremely satisfied). Blood was collected for the measurement of C-reactive protein (CRP) and fibrinogen. In comparison with participants that were dissatisfied with life (5.8% of the sample), those that reported high life satisfaction demonstrated a lower CRP concentration (beta coefficient = -.24, 95% CI, -.47, -.02) and lower fibrinogen (beta = -.24, 95% CI, -.45, -.04) after adjusting for age, sex, education, smoking, body mass index, and depressive symptoms. Life dissatisfaction was also associated with smoking, lower education, and depressive symptoms. In summary, lower levels of circulating inflammatory markers might be an important psychobiological process through which positive psychological attributes protect against disease risk.
CR Brummett BH, 2009, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V46, P862, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2009.00829.x
   Chida Y, 2008, PSYCHOSOM MED, V70, P741, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e31818105ba
   Chida Y, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P829, DOI 10.1037/a0013342
   GONZALEZ JC, 1993, INFECT IMMUN, V61, P970
   Hamer M, 2008, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V22, P1041, DOI 10.1016/j.bbi.2008.03.003
   Heikkila K, 2007, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V61, P824, DOI 10.1136/jech.2006.051292
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P433, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.3.433
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2004, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V39, P994, DOI 10.1007/s00127-004-0833-6
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2000, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V152, P983, DOI 10.1093/aje/152.10.983
   Korkeila M, 1998, INT J OBESITY, V22, P949, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijo.0800694
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2005, BMC PSYCHIATRY, V5, DOI 10.1186/1471-244X-5-4
   LIAO JF, 1995, AM J PHYSIOL-REG I, V268, pR699
   Libby P, 2010, EUR HEART J, V31, P777, DOI 10.1093/eurheartj/ehq022
   Mehlsen M, 2003, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V57, P217, DOI 10.2190/R13Y-AM7C-1EBL-QWU3
   Miller GE, 2002, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V21, P531, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.21.6.531
   Pressman SD, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P925, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.925
   Rosmond R, 1996, OBES RES, V4, P245
   *SCOTT GOV, 2008, SCOTT HLTH SURV, V1
   Shirai K, 2009, CIRCULATION, V120, P956, DOI 10.1161/CIRCULATIONAHA.108.834176
   Steptoe A, 2005, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V102, P6508, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0409174102
   Steptoe A, 2007, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V21, P901, DOI 10.1016/j.bbi.2007.03.011
   Steptoe A, 2008, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V167, P96, DOI 10.1093/aje/kwm252
   Straub RH, 1998, AM J PHYSIOL-REG I, V274, pR997
   Strine TW, 2008, J COMMUN HEALTH, V33, P40, DOI 10.1007/s10900-007-9066-4
   Swain MG, 1999, AM J PHYSIOL-GASTR L, V276, pG199
NR 25
TC 2
BP 133
EP 139
PY 2011
PD MAY
VL 53
IS 2
DI 10.1111/j.1468-5884.2011.00460.x
GA 762CE
UT WOS:000290449100004
ER

PT J
AU Ryff, CD
   Singer, BH
   Love, GD
AF Ryff, CD
   Singer, BH
   Love, GD
TI Positive health: connecting well-being with biology
SO PHILOSOPHICAL TRANSACTIONS OF THE ROYAL SOCIETY B-BIOLOGICAL SCIENCES
J9 PHILOS T R SOC B
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Wisconsin, Inst Aging, Med Sci Ctr 2245, Madison, WI 53706 USA.
   Princeton Univ, Off Populat Res, Princeton, NJ 08544 USA.
RP Ryff, CD, Univ Wisconsin, Inst Aging, Med Sci Ctr 2245, 1300 Univ Ave, Madison, WI 53706 USA.
EM cryff@wisc.edu
DE eudaimonic well-being; hedonic well-being; neuroendocrine; immune;
   cardiovascular; sleep
ID NEGATIVE AFFECT; PSYCHOLOGICAL STRESS; AFFECTIVE STYLE; AMERICAN-DREAM;
   LIFE; RESPONSES; HAPPINESS; MECHANISMS; CHALLENGES; DEPRESSION
AB Two key types of well-being, eudaimonic and hedonic, are reviewed. The first addresses ideas of self-development, personal growth and purposeful engagement, while the second is concerned with positive feelings such as happiness and contentment. How well-being varies by age and socio-economic standing is briefly summarized, followed by examination of its biological correlates (neuroendocrine, immune, cardiovascular, rapid eye movement (REM) sleep). Preliminary findings on a sample of ageing women showed that those with higher levels of eudaimonic well-being had lower levels of daily salivary cortisol, pro-inflammatory cytokines, cardiovascular risk, and longer duration REM sleep compared with those showing lower levels of eudaimonic well-being. Hedonic well-being, however, showed minimal linkage to biomarker assessments. Future research directions building on these initial findings are discussed.
CR Allport G. W., 1961, PATTERN GROWTH PERSO
   *AM PSYCH ASS, 2004, DSM4 DIAGN STAT MAN
   BADIMON JJ, 1992, CIRCULATION, V86, P86
   BECKER LC, 1992, SOC PHILOS POLICY, V9, P15
   Black PH, 2003, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V17, P350, DOI 10.1016/S0889-1591(03)00048-5
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Brown ES, 2004, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V55, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(03)00473-6
   Cacioppo JT, 1998, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V840, P664, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1998.tb09605.x
   CACIOPPO JT, 1994, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V31, P113, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1994.tb01032.x
   Cacioppo JT, 2002, PSYCHOSOM MED, V64, P407
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   Charles ST, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P136, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.80.1.136
   CHAU C, 2002, 26527 SAS I
   Coan R. W., 1977, HERO ARTIST SAGE SAI
   CORTI MC, 1995, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V274, P539, DOI 10.1001/jama.274.7.539
   Davidson RJ, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P1196, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.11.1196
   Depue RA, 1999, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V22, P491
   Depue RA, 1999, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V22, P541, DOI 10.1017/S0140525X99462041
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P213
   DIENER E, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P195, DOI 10.1007/BF01079018
   Diener E, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P181, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00354.x
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P851, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.851
   Diener E., 1998, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V17, P304
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P130, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.1.130
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener E, 1997, SOC INDIC RES, V40, P189, DOI 10.1023/A:1006859511756
   DIENSTBIER RA, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P84, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.1.84
   DREW MA, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P63
   Erikson E., 1959, PSYCHOL ISSUES, V1, P18
   Feldman PJ, 2003, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V22, P398, DOI 10.1037/0278=6133.22.4.398
   GIESEDAVIS J, 2000, SOC PSYCH RES OCT 2
   Gurin G., 1960, AM VIEW THEIR MENTAL
   Heim C, 2000, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V284, P592, DOI 10.1001/jama.284.5.592
   Jung C.G., 1933, MODERN MAN SEARCH SO
   KAHNEMAN D, WELLBEING FDN HEDONI
   KASSER T, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P410, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.2.410
   KASSER T, 1996, PEROSN SOC PSYCHOL B, V23, P215
   Katz LD, 1999, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V22, P527, DOI 10.1017/S0140525X99312048
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P1007, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.1007
   Kling KC, 1997, PSYCHOL AGING, V12, P288, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.12.2.288
   Kunz-Ebrecht SR, 2003, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V17, P373, DOI 10.1016/S0889-1591(03)00029-1
   Kwan CML, 2003, PSYCHOL AGING, V18, P3, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.18.1.3
   Lindfors P, 2002, STRESS HEALTH, V18, P153, DOI 10.1002/smi.942
   Lundberg U, 1999, J Occup Health Psychol, V4, P142, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.4.2.142
   Maier S. F., 2003, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V17, P125, DOI 10.1016/S0889-1591(02)00079-X
   Maier SF, 2003, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V17, P69, DOI 10.1016/S0889-1591(03)00032-1
   MAMELAK A, 1989, SLEEP, V12, P157
   MARKUS HR, 2004, HLTH ARE WE NATL STU, P273
   Marmot M, 1997, SOC SCI MED, V44, P901, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(96)00194-3
   Maslow A. H., 1968, PSYCHOL BEING
   Meyer SE, 2001, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V13, P565, DOI 10.1017/S095457940100308X
   Miller GE, 2002, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V21, P531, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.21.6.531
   MOORE PJ, 2002, PSYCHOSOM MED, V64, P334
   Mroczek DK, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1333, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.5.1333
   PANKSEPP J, 1996, HDB EMOTION ADULT DE, P3, DOI 10.1016/B978-012464995-8/50002-9
   PENZA KM, 2002, ARCH WOMENS MENTAL H, V6, P5
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   Rogers C. R., 1961, BECOMING PERSON
   Rosenkranz MA, 2003, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V100, P11148, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1534743100
   Rousseeuw PJ, 1996, COMPUT STAT DATA AN, V21, P67, DOI 10.1016/0167-9473(95)00004-6
   Russell JA, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.125.1.3
   Ryan RM, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P1509, DOI 10.1177/01461672992510007
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Ryff C. D., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P541
   Ryff C. D., 2002, PATHS SUCCESSFUL DEV, P302, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511489761.013
   Ryff CD, 2002, FLOURISHING POSITIVE, P15
   Ryff CD, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_1
   Ryff CD, 1999, SELF SOC AGING PROCE, P247
   Ryff CD, 2000, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V69, P170, DOI 10.1159/000012390
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   RYFF CD, 2004, HLTH ARE WE NATL STU, P90
   Ryff CD, 2003, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V44, P275, DOI 10.2307/1519779
   Sapolsky RM, 2000, ENDOCR REV, V21, P55, DOI 10.1210/er.21.1.55
   Sartre JP, 1965, ESSAYS EXISTENTIALIS
   Seeman TE, 2001, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V98, P4770, DOI 10.1073/pnas.081072698
   SEEMAN TE, 1993, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V157, P1037
   Sejnowski TJ, 2000, BRAIN RES, V886, P208, DOI 10.1016/S0006-8993(00)03007-9
   Sephton S, 2003, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V17, P321, DOI 10.1016/S0889-1591(03)00078-3
   Sephton SE, 2000, J NATL CANCER I, V92, P994, DOI 10.1093/jnci/92.12.994
   Sheldon KM, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P1319, DOI 10.1177/01461672982412006
   SHMOTKIN D, 1990, SOC INDIC RES, V23, P201, DOI 10.1007/BF00293643
   SINGER B, 2001, NEW HORIZONS HLTH IN
   Singer B, 1999, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V896, P96, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1999.tb08108.x
   Singer B.Sh., 2003, SOCIOL METHODOL, P1
   STEPHENS T, 2000, CHRON DIS CAN, V20
   Taylor SE, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P605, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.4.605
   Uchino B. N., 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V119, P448
   Urry HL, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P367, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.00686.x
   WATERMAN AS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P678, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.678
   WATSON D, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P15, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.104.1.15
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   World Health Organization, 1948, OFF REC WHO, V2, P100
NR 92
TC 138
BP 1383
EP 1394
PY 2004
PD SEP 29
VL 359
IS 1449
DI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1521
GA 856QL
UT WOS:000224059600007
ER

PT J
AU Huang, X
   Van de Vliert, E
AF Huang, X
   Van de Vliert, E
TI Where intrinsic job satisfaction fails to work: national moderators of
   intrinsic motivation
SO JOURNAL OF ORGANIZATIONAL BEHAVIOR
J9 J ORGAN BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Hong Kong Polytech Univ, Dept Management, Kowloon, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
   Univ Groningen, Dept Social & Org Psychol, Groningen, Netherlands.
RP Huang, X, Hong Kong Polytech Univ, Dept Management, Kowloon, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; POWER DISTANCE; SELF-ESTEEM; CULTURE; DIMENSIONS;
   AMERICAN; VALUES; INDIVIDUALISM; DETERMINANTS; EMPOWERMENT
AB This study sought for national characteristics that moderate the individual-level relationship between job characteristics and job satisfaction. Data from two distinct questionnaire surveys administered to 107,292 employees in 49 countries was analyzed by employing multilevel modeling. Results showed that the link between intrinsic job characteristics and job satisfaction is stronger in richer countries, countries with better governmental social welfare programs, more individualistic countries, and smaller power distance countries. By contrast, extrinsic job characteristics are strongly and positively related to job satisfaction in all countries. In addition, we found that intrinsic job characteristics tend to produce motivating satisfaction in countries with good governmental social welfare programs irrespective of the degree of power distance, while they do not tend to work so in countries with poor governmental social welfare programs as well as a large power distance culture. Socio-economic and cultural approaches to explaining cross-national variation in work motivation are discussed. Copyright (C) 2003 John Wiley Sons, Ltd.
CR ADIGUN IO, 1992, J SOC PSYCHOL, V132, P369
   ALPANDER GG, 1995, CROSS CULTURAL MANAG, P92
   Anderson CA, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P740, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.4.740
   Arrindell WA, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V23, P37, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(97)00023-8
   Ashford Douglas E., 1986, EMERGENCE WELFARE ST
   Aycan Z, 1999, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V30, P501, DOI 10.1177/0022022199030004006
   BAMUNDO PJ, 1980, J VOCAT BEHAV, V17, P106, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(80)90020-2
   Bandura A., 1988, COGNITIVE PERSPECTIV, P37
   Bigley G.A., 1996, MOTIVATION LEADERSHI
   Bosker R., 1999, MULTILEVEL ANAL INTR
   BYRNE BM, 1994, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V29, P289, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr2903_5
   CHIU LH, 1993, CURR PSYCHOL RES REV, V11, P309
   CLARK AE, 1998, OECD WORKING PAPERS, V6
   Davis JH, 1997, ACAD MANAGE REV, V22, P20, DOI 10.2307/259223
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   Doyal Len, 1984, CRIT SOC POLICY, V10, P6
   DUNNETTE MD, 1967, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V2, P143, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(67)90027-X
   DYER L, 1975, J APPL PSYCHOL, V60, P455, DOI 10.1037/h0076914
   EARLEY PC, 1989, GROUP ORGAN STUD, V14, P161, DOI 10.1177/105960118901400206
   Eylon D, 1999, INT J INTERCULT REL, V23, P373, DOI 10.1016/S0147-1767(99)00002-4
   Goldstein H., 1998, USERS GUIDE MLWIN
   HACKMAN JR, 1976, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V16, P250, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(76)90016-7
   Harding S., 1986, CONTRASTING VALUES W
   Hofstede G., 2001, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE
   Hofstede G, 1980, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE
   Hofstede GH, 1991, CULTURES ORG SOFTWAR
   HOUSE R, 1995, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V17, P71
   HUI CH, 1995, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V44, P276, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.1995.tb01080.x
   Inglehart R., 1997, MODERNIZATION POSTMO
   Inkeles A., 1997, NATL CHARACTER PSYCH
   Joreskog K.G., 1993, NEW FEATURES LISREL
   JUDGE TA, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P939, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.78.6.939
   KANUNGO RN, 1990, MANAGEMENT DEV COUNT, P193
   Kreft I. G. G., 1998, INTRO MULTILEVEL MOD
   KUHNERT KW, 1991, GROUP ORGAN STUD, V16, P178, DOI 10.1177/105960119101600205
   Lindenberg S, 2001, KYKLOS, V54, P317
   Locke E. A., 1976, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL, P1297
   Maslow A. H., 1954, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   Mausner B., 1959, MOTIVATION WORK
   Merritt A, 2000, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V31, P283, DOI 10.1177/0022022100031003001
   MOTTAZ CJ, 1985, SOCIOL QUART, V26, P365, DOI 10.1111/j.1533-8525.1985.tb00233.x
   MOW International Research Team, 1987, MEAN WORK
   MULLEN MR, 1995, J INT BUS STUD, V26, P573, DOI 10.1057/palgrave.jibs.8490187
   NEAR JP, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V29, P109, DOI 10.1007/BF01136199
   NEVIS EC, 1983, J APPL BEHAV SCI, V19, P249, DOI 10.1177/002188638301900304
   Oishi S., 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W, P87
   Oishi S, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P980, DOI 10.1177/01461672992511006
   PAGE RC, 1992, PSYCHOLOGIA, V35, P12
   PARKER MP, 1997, NATL CULTURES WORLD
   PETERSON MF, 1995, ACAD MANAGE J, V38, P429, DOI 10.2307/256687
   PLANT R, 1985, DEFENCE WELFARE, P3
   Robert C, 2000, J APPL PSYCHOL, V85, P643, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.85.5.643
   Rousseau D., 1985, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V7, P1
   SCHWARTZ SH, 1992, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60281-6
   SHACKLETON VJ, 1990, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V21, P109, DOI 10.1177/0022022190211005
   SIMONETT.SH, 1972, PERS PSYCHOL, V25, P107, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1972.tb01094.x
   Singer MS, 1996, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V11, P313
   SINGH J, 1995, J INT BUS STUD, V26, P597, DOI 10.1057/palgrave.jibs.8490188
   Smith Peter B, 1992, BRIT J MANAGE, V3, P39, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8551.1992.tb00034.x
   SPECTOR ES, 1996, IND ORG PSYCHOL RES
   TANG TLP, 1995, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V19, P327, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(95)00057-D
   Taylor-Gooby P., 1991, SOCIAL CHANGE SOCIAL
   THIERRY H, 1998, HDB WORK ORG PSYCHOL, P253
   Trompenaars F., 1993, RIDING WAVES CULTURE
   Van de Vijver F. J. R., 1997, METHODS DATA ANAL CR
   van de Vliert E, 2002, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V33, P380, DOI 10.1177/00222102033004002
   VEENHOVEN R, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P33, DOI 10.1007/BF01078967
   VEENHOVEN R, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00292648
   VOYDANOFF P, 1978, SOCIOL WORK OCCUP, V5, P179
   WATERS LK, 1972, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V7, P18, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(72)90003-7
   Weale A, 1983, POLITICAL THEORY SOC
   WERNIMON.PF, 1966, J APPL PSYCHOL, V50, P41, DOI 10.1037/h0022938
NR 72
TC 35
BP 159
EP 179
PY 2003
PD MAR
VL 24
IS 2
DI 10.1002/job.186
GA 652HC
UT WOS:000181372900002
ER

PT J
AU BRANDSTATTER, H
   WAGNER, W
AF BRANDSTATTER, H
   WAGNER, W
TI THE WIFES EMPLOYMENT STATUS INFLUENCES THE PARTNERS SUBJECTIVE
   WELL-BEING - A TIME SAMPLING STUDY
SO ZEITSCHRIFT FUR SOZIALPSYCHOLOGIE
J9 Z SOZIALPSYCHOL
LA German
DT Article
RP BRANDSTATTER, H, UNIV LINZ,INST PADAG & PSYCHOL,A-4040 LINZ,AUSTRIA.
ID PSYCHOLOGICAL DISTRESS; MULTIPLE ROLES; WIVES EMPLOYMENT; JOB
   EXPERIENCES; MENTAL-HEALTH; FAMILY; DOMINANCE; CONFLICT; GENDER; WORK
AB 34 married couples, varying in age, education, occupation and employment status of the wife, recorded their momentary mood, subjective explanations of their mood, and characteristics of the situation (locality, activities, and persons present) at randomly selected points in time during consecutive 28 days. The wives of dual-earner couples had remarkably lower mood scores than the housewives, very likely because of the higher work-load give with their dual responsibilities at the work place and in the family. Their husbands' mood scores, too, were lower and did not improve in the evenings, whereas the mood scores of husbands, whose wives were not employed, did improve with the end of work in the evening. There was a stronger emotional interdependence between husband and wife in the dual-earner couples. The data suggest that husbands of employed women could improve their wives' as well as their own well-being by sharing the household duties more equitably.
CR ARVEY RD, 1975, J APPL PSYCHOL, V60, P513, DOI 10.1037/h0076913
   BARNETT RC, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P135, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.49.1.135
   BARNETT RC, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P634, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.4.634
   BARNETT RC, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P794, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.5.794
   BARUCH GK, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P983, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.5.983
   BARUCH GK, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P578, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.3.578
   BERTRAM H, 1984, BERUFSORIENTIERUNG E
   BEUTELL NJ, 1983, J APPL PSYCHOL, V68, P43, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.68.1.43
   Bourdieu P., 1972, ESQUISSE THEORIE PRA
   BRANDSTATTER H, 1984, AKTUELLE PROBLEME MA, P407
   BRANDSTATTER H, 1989, UNPUB FORSCHUNGSBERI
   BRANDSTATTER H, IN PRESS PERSONALITY
   BRANDSTATTER H, 1987, SOZIALWISSENSCHAFTLI, P147
   BRANDSTATTER H, 1977, 30 K DGFPS REG 1976
   BRANDSTATTER H, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P871, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.45.4.871
   BUDESCU DV, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P402
   CLEFF SH, 1979, PERSONALINFORMATIONS, P372
   COHEN J, 1960, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V20, P37, DOI 10.1177/001316446002000104
   CROMPTON R, 1990, BRIT J SOCIOL, V41, P329, DOI 10.2307/590962
   CSIKSZENTMIHALYI M, 1987, J NERV MENT DIS, V175, P526, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198709000-00004
   CYBA E, 1987, WERTHALTUNGEN LEBENS
   EVANS P, 1984, J OCCUP BEHAV, V5, P9, DOI 10.1002/job.4030050103
   FAUNCE WA, 1975, QUALITY WORKING LIFE, V1
   GOULD S, 1983, J APPL PSYCHOL, V6, P313
   GRAYLITTLE B, 1983, PSYCHOL BULL, V93, P513, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.93.3.513
   GUTEK BA, 1981, J OCCUP BEHAV, V2, P1, DOI 10.1002/job.4030020102
   HARING MJ, 1984, HUM RELAT, V37, P645, DOI 10.1177/001872678403700805
   HIRSCH BJ, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1237, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1237
   HOPFLINGER F, 1991, FAMILIENLEBEN BERUFS
   HORMUTH SE, 1986, J PERS, V54, P262, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1986.tb00395.x
   HUBERT L, 1977, PSYCHOL BULL, V84, P289, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.84.2.289
   ILLICH I, 1983, GENUS EINER HIST KRI
   JACKSON SE, 1982, J OCCUP BEHAV, V3, P63, DOI 10.1002/job.4030030106
   Kantor D., 1975, INSIDE FAMILY
   KESSLER RC, 1982, AM SOCIOL REV, V47, P216, DOI 10.2307/2094964
   KESSLER RC, 1981, AM SOCIOL REV, V46, P443, DOI 10.2307/2095263
   KIRCHLER E, 1988, J SOC PERS RELAT, V5, P375, DOI 10.1177/0265407588053007
   LEVINE DI, 1993, J ECON PSYCHOL, V14, P665, DOI 10.1016/0167-4870(93)90015-D
   Neuberger O., 1978, MESSUNG ANAL ARBEITS
   Olson D. H., 1983, MARRIAGE FAMILY ASSE
   PAPULA V, 1988, THESIS U LINZ
   POND SB, 1983, J OCCUP BEHAV, V4, P145
   RESCH M, 1991, HAUSHALT FAMILIE
   RESCH MG, 1992, HAUSWIRTSCHAFT WISSE, V5, P208
   RUBLE DN, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P78, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.1.78
   SCHNEEWIND KA, 1983, 16 PERSONLICHKEITS F
   SCHWARZER R, 1988, SOZIALER RUCKHALT GE
   SEMMER N, 1993, LEHRBUCH ORGANISATIO, P133
   STAINES GL, 1986, J APPL PSYCHOL, V71, P118, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.71.1.118
   SUCHET M, 1986, J OCCUP BEHAV, V7, P167, DOI 10.1002/job.4030070302
   VERGIN N, 1985, CURR ANTHROPOL, V26, P571, DOI 10.1086/203345
   WAGNER W, 1984, J ECON PSYCHOL, V5, P139, DOI 10.1016/0167-4870(84)90003-5
   WAGNER W, 1990, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V21, P48, DOI 10.1177/0022022190211002
   WAGNER W, IN PRESS OSTERREICHI
   WAMPOLD BE, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P424
   WARR P, 1982, PSYCHOL BULL, V91, P498, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.91.3.498
   WATSON D, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P465, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.96.3.465
NR 57
TC 6
BP 126
EP 146
PY 1994
VL 25
IS 2
GA NR839
UT WOS:A1994NR83900003
ER

PT J
AU Sakoman, S
   Brajsa-Zganec, A
   Glavak, R
AF Sakoman, S
   Brajsa-Zganec, A
   Glavak, R
TI Indicators of early recognition among Croatian youth at high risk of
   substance abuse
SO DRUSTVENA ISTRAZIVANJA
J9 DRUS ISTRAZ
LA Croatian
DT Article
C1 Inst Social Sci Ivo Pilar, Zagreb 10000, Croatia.
   Univ Hosp Sestre Milosrdnice, Zagreb, Croatia.
RP Sakoman, S, Inst Social Sci Ivo Pilar, Marulicev Trg 19-1,PP 277, Zagreb 10000, Croatia.
ID ADOLESCENT DRUG-USE; PRIMARY SOCIALIZATION THEORY; PEER CLUSTER THEORY;
   FAMILY-STRUCTURE; PREVENTION; MARIJUANA; DRINKING; ALCOHOL
AB The aim of the study was to identify psychosocial indicators in micro and macro-milieus that reveal adolescents at high risk of substance abuse. The research using a representative sample was carried out among 2 823 high school students throughout Croatia. We devised a questionnaire to assess student's socio-economic status, family functioning, school functioning, satisfaction with life, and relationships with friends. Students in the group at risk of substance abuse (tobacco smoking, alcohol consumption, and drug use) differ from the students in the group not at risk. The most important variables that determine these differences are: a) respondents' attitudes towards their friends and acquaintances who smoke cigarettes, drink alcohol, and use drugs; b) gender; and c) truancy. In addition, compared to adolescents that are not at risk, adolescents at risk function worse in a family and school milieu and are less satisfied with their life in general. Smoking cigarettes, alcohol consumption, and use of drugs are mainly associated with the use of these substances within peer group. Therefore, to reduce the abuse of psychoactive substances, it is necessary to strengthen an individual's resistance to the social peer pressure and pay attention to the quality of relationships between adolescents as well as with their parents and teachers.
CR Barber JG, 1998, SOC WORK RES, V22, P164
   Calafat A, 1997, SUBST USE MISUSE, V32, P1, DOI 10.3109/10826089709027294
   CAMPO AT, 1992, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V16, P429, DOI 10.1016/0145-2134(92)90052-S
   Clark DB, 1997, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V36, P1744, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199712000-00023
   CLARKESTEWART A, 1988, LIFELONG HUMAN DEV
   DEKOVIC M, 1996, DRUS ISTRAZ, V4, P427
   Donohew L, 1999, SUBST USE MISUSE, V34, P1013, DOI 10.3109/10826089909039393
   Ellickson PL, 1999, SUBST USE MISUSE, V34, P317, DOI 10.3109/10826089909035649
   Hoffmann JP, 1998, J MARRIAGE FAM, V60, P633, DOI 10.2307/353534
   Miller P, 1997, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V45, P121, DOI 10.1016/S0376-8716(97)01345-8
   OETTING ER, 1986, J COUNS DEV, V65, P17
   Oetting ER, 1998, SUBST USE MISUSE, V33, P995, DOI 10.3109/10826089809056252
   OETTING ER, 1990, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V58, P385, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.58.4.385
   OETTING ER, 1987, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V34, P205, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.34.2.205
   ORLANDI MA, 1990, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V58, P425, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.58.4.425
   RABOTEGSARIC Z, 2000, RIZICNI ZASTITNI CIM, P155
   RHODES JE, 1990, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V58, P395, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.58.4.395
   SAKOMAN S, 1999, DRUS ISTRAZ, V2, P373
   SAKOMAN S, 1997, DRUS ISTRAZ, V4, P513
   SHEDLER J, 1990, AM PSYCHOL, V45, P612, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.45.5.612
   Stevens MM, 1996, J DRUG EDUC, V26, P257, DOI 10.2190/N000-LCF5-J4VY-3BNC
   Weingarten K, 1998, FAM PROCESS, V37, P3, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.1998.00003.x
   Welte JW, 1999, SUBST USE MISUSE, V34, P1427, DOI 10.3109/10826089909029391
NR 23
TC 2
BP 291
EP 310
PY 2002
PD MAR-JUN
VL 11
IS 2-3
GA 576VL
UT WOS:000177026700005
ER

PT J
AU Ali, F
   Amorim, IS
   Chamorro-Premuzic, T
AF Ali, Farah
   Amorim, Ines Sousa
   Chamorro-Premuzic, Tomas
TI Empathy deficits and trait emotional intelligence in psychopathy and
   Machiavellianism
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ali, Farah; Amorim, Ines Sousa; Chamorro-Premuzic, Tomas] Univ London, Dept Psychol, London SE14 6NW, England.
RP Chamorro-Premuzic, T, Univ London, Dept Psychol, London SE14 6NW, England.
EM pss02tc@gold.ac.uk
DE Primary psychopathy; Secondary psychopathy; Machiavellianism; Empathy;
   Emotional intelligence
ID DARK TRIAD; PERSONALITY; MODEL; AGGRESSION; PERCEPTION; NARCISSISM;
   ATTENTION; MODERATOR; DISTRESS; OTHERS
AB This study investigated the relationships between psychopathy (primary and secondary), Machiavellianism, trait emotional intelligence and empathy, using an image task that required an appropriate empathic response to the emotional displays of others (happy, sad and neutral). Results indicated that primary psychopathy and Machiavellianism were positively associated with the experience of positive affect from sad stimuli, while secondary psychopathy and Machiavellianism were positively associated with the experience of negative affect in response to neutral stimuli, and the opposite pattern was found for trait emotional intelligence. Regressional analyses demonstrated that secondary psychopathy, Machiavellianism, trait emotional intelligence and state anxiety are important predictors when stimuli are ambiguous. (C) 2009 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Austin EJ, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V43, P179, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.11.019
   Austin EJ, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V38, P547, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.05.009
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Blair RJR, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V27, P135, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00231-1
   Blair RJR, 2005, CONSCIOUS COGN, V14, P698, DOI 10.1016/j.concog.2005.06.004
   BLAIR RJR, 1995, COGNITION, V57, P1, DOI 10.1016/0010-0277(95)00676-P
   Brady Linda S., 1994, Neuroimmunomodulation, V1, P59, DOI 10.1159/000097091
   Brown LM, 2006, BIOL PSYCHOL, V71, P303, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2005.06.003
   CHRISTIE R, 1970, STUD MACHIAVELLIAN, P1
   Cleckley H. M., 1988, MASK SANITY
   Dadds MR, 2006, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V189, P280, DOI 10.1192/bjp.bp.105.018150
   Danziger N, 2006, BRAIN, V129, P2494, DOI 10.1093/brain/awl155
   Del Gaizo AL, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V45, P206, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.03.019
   FEHR B, 1992, ADV PERS AS, V9, P77
   Hare R. D., 1991, HARE PSYCHOPATHY CHE
   Hoffman M. L., 2000, EMPATHY MORAL DEV IM
   HOUSE TH, 1976, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P556
   Kirsch LG, 2007, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V27, P904, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2007.01.011
   LANG PJ, 1995, AM PSYCHOL, V50, P372, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.50.5.372
   Lee KB, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V38, P1571, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.09.016
   LEVENSON MR, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P151, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.1.151
   Lilienfeld SO, 2001, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V23, P11, DOI 10.1023/A:1011035306061
   Lilienfeld SO, 2001, J ANXIETY DISORD, V15, P367, DOI 10.1016/S0887-6185(01)00070-6
   LOSOYA SH, 2001, INTERPERSONAL SENSIT, P21
   Lykken D.T., 1995, ANTISOCIAL PERSONALI
   Mahmut MK, 2008, J RES PERS, V42, P679, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2007.09.002
   Malterer MB, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V44, P735, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2007.10.007
   Mavroveli S, 2007, BRIT J DEV PSYCHOL, V25, P263, DOI 10.1348/026151006X118577
   McHoskey JW, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V31, P791, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00187-2
   McHoskey JW, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P192, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.1.192
   MEALEY L, 1995, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V18, P523
   MEHRABIA.A, 1972, J PERS, V40, P525, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1972.tb00078.x
   Montagne B, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V38, P5, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.02.008
   Paulhus DL, 2002, J RES PERS, V36, P556, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(02)00505-6
   Petrides K. V., 2006, USER MANUAL TRAIT EM
   RICHARDSON DR, 1994, AGGRESSIVE BEHAV, V20, P275, DOI 10.1002/1098-2337(1994)20:4<275::AID-AB2480200402>3.0.CO;2-4
   Schutte NS, 2001, J SOC PSYCHOL, V141, P523
   Skeem JL, 2003, AGGRESS VIOLENT BEH, V8, P513, DOI 10.1016/S1359-1789(02)00098-8
   Sobel ME, 1982, SOCIOL METHODOL, P290
   Spielberger CD, 1970, STAI MANUAL STATE TR
   Vernon PA, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V44, P445, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2007.09.007
   Wastell C, 2003, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V22, P730, DOI 10.1521/jscp.22.6.730.22931
   Wheeler JG, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V33, P759, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00190-8
   Williams KM, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V37, P765, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2003.11.004
NR 44
TC 33
BP 758
EP 762
PY 2009
PD NOV
VL 47
IS 7
DI 10.1016/j.paid.2009.06.016
GA 489EH
UT WOS:000269402300015
ER

PT J
AU Gilbert, P
   McEwan, K
   Gibbons, L
   Chotai, S
   Duarte, J
   Matos, M
AF Gilbert, P.
   McEwan, K.
   Gibbons, L.
   Chotai, S.
   Duarte, J.
   Matos, M.
TI Fears of compassion and happiness in relation to alexithymia,
   mindfulness, and self-criticism
SO PSYCHOLOGY AND PSYCHOTHERAPY-THEORY RESEARCH AND PRACTICE
J9 PSYCHOL PSYCHOTHER-T
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Gilbert, P.; McEwan, K.; Gibbons, L.; Chotai, S.] Kingsway Hosp, Mental Hlth Res Unit, Derby DE22 3LZ, England.
   [Duarte, J.; Matos, M.] Univ Coimbra, Cognit Behav Res Ctr, P-3000 Coimbra, Portugal.
RP Gilbert, P, Kingsway Hosp, Mental Hlth Res Unit, Derby DE22 3LZ, England.
EM p.gilbert@derby.ac.uk
ID ANXIETY STRESS SCALES; POSITIVE EMOTIONS; TRIPARTITE MODEL; DEPRESSION;
   POPULATION; DISORDER; VALIDITY; STATES
AB Background. There is increasing research to suggest that fears of, and resistances to, affiliative and positive emotions are linked to self-criticism and a range of psychopathologies. It is unclear how these fears and resistances are linked to each other and how these in turn are linked to psychological processes, such as abilities to be mindful and recognize and describe emotions. Objectives. This research explores the relationship between fears of compassion and happiness in general, with capacities for emotional processing (alexithymia), capacities for mindfulness, and empathic abilities. To advance this research, a new scale was developed to measure general fears of positive feelings the Fear of Happiness Scale. Results. The results showed that fears of compassion for self, from others and in particular fear of happiness, were highly linked to different aspects of alexithymia, mindfulness, empathy, self-criticism and depression, anxiety and stress. Especially noteworthy was the very high correlation between fear of happiness and depression (r= .70). Conclusion. While the development of positive emotions, especially those linked to affiliation and connectedness are increasingly seen as important therapeutic targets, little research has focused on the blocks and fears to positive emotions. This study used newly developed fears of positive affect scales (e.g., compassion and happiness) to explore these aspects and found they were significantly linked to psychopathology variables self-criticism and difficulties such as alexithymia.
CR Antony MM, 1998, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V10, P176, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.10.2.176
   Arieti S., 1980, SEVERE MILD DEPRESSI
   Ashby FG, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P529, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.3.529
   Baer RA, 2006, ASSESSMENT, V13, P27, DOI 10.1177/1073191105283504
   Bagby M, 1994, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V38, P23
   Bishop SR, 2004, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V11, P230, DOI 10.1093/clipsy/bph077
   Brown KW, 2007, PSYCHOL INQ, V18, P211
   Brown KW, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P822, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.4.822
   Carr A., 2004, POSITIVE PSYCHOL SCI
   Carter CS, 1998, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V23, P779
   Chawla N, 2007, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V63, P871, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20400
   Cozolino L., 2007, NEUROSCIENCE HUMAN R
   Davis M., 1980, JASA CATALOGUE SELEC, V44, P113
   Depue RA, 2005, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V28, P313
   Dillon D. G., 2010, EMOTION REGULATION P, P229
   Fonagy P, 2009, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V21, P1355, DOI 10.1017/S0954579409990198
   Fonagy P, 2006, J PERS DISORD, V20, P544, DOI 10.1521/pedi.2006.20.6.544
   Frawley W., 2001, J COGNITIVE SYSTEMS, V2, P189
   Fredrickson BL, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P365, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.365
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   Gilbert P., 2009, COMPASSIONATE MIND
   Gilbert P, 2005, COMPASSION CONCEPTUA, P9
   Gilbert P, 2011, PSYCHOL PSYCHOTHER-T, V84, P239, DOI 10.1348/147608310X526511
   Gilbert P., 2010, COMPASSION FOCUSED T
   Gilbert P., 2008, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V3, P182, DOI [10.1080/17439760801999461, DOI 10.1080/17439760801999461]
   Gilbert P, 2004, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V43, P31, DOI 10.1348/014466504772812959
   Gilbert P., 2011, FEARS COMPASSION DEP
   Gilbert P, 2006, CLIN PSYCHOL PSYCHOT, V13, P353, DOI 10.1002/cpp.507
   Gilbert P, 2005, COMPASSION CONCEPTUA, P263
   Gilbert P., 1989, HUMAN NATURE SUFFERI
   Gilbert P, 2006, PSYCHOL MED, V36, P287, DOI 10.1017/S0033291705006112
   Gilbert P., 2007, PSYCHOTHERAPY COUNSE
   Greenberg L. S., 1987, EMOTION PSYCHOTHERAP
   Hayes SC, 2004, MINDFULNESS ACCEPTAN
   Hintikka J, 2001, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V42, P234, DOI 10.1053/comp.2001.23147
   Hofmann SG, 2011, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V31, P1126, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2011.07.003
   Honkalampi K, 2001, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V42, P229, DOI 10.1176/appi.psy.42.3.229
   Kabat-Zinn J., 2005, COMING OUR SENSES HE
   Kring AM, 2010, EMOTION REGULATION P
   Layard R., 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   Leahy RL, 2002, COGN BEHAV PRACT, V9, P177, DOI 10.1016/S1077-7229(02)80048-7
   Liotti G, 2011, PSYCHOL PSYCHOTHER-T, V84, P9, DOI 10.1348/147608310X520094
   Longe O, 2010, NEUROIMAGE, V49, P1849, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2009.09.019
   LOVIBOND PF, 1995, BEHAV RES THER, V33, P335, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(94)00075-U
   Lykins E. L. B., 2009, J COGNITIVE PSYCHOTH, V23, P226, DOI DOI 10.1891/0889-8391.23.3.226
   Mikulincer M., 2007, ATTACHMENT ADULTHOOD
   Panksepp J., 1998, AFFECTIVE NEUROSCIEN
   Parker JDA, 2003, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V55, P269, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(02)00578-0
   Pauley G, 2010, PSYCHOL PSYCHOTHER-T, V83, P129, DOI 10.1348/147608309X471000
   Porges SW, 2007, BIOL PSYCHOL, V74, P116, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2006.06.009
   Rockliff H, 2011, EMOTION, V11, P1388, DOI 10.1037/a0023861
   Rockliff H., 2008, J CLIN NEUROPSYCHIAT, V5, P132
   Seligman MEP, 2011, FLOURISH NEW UNDERST
   SIFNEOS PE, 1973, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V22, P255
   Singer J. L., 2006, IMAGERY PSYCHOTHERAP
   Taylor GJ, 1997, DISORDERS AFFECT REG
   WATSON D, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P15, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.104.1.15
   WATSON D, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P3, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.104.1.3
   White R., PSYCHOSIS EMOTION RO
   Zuroff D. C., 2005, RELATEDNESS SELF DEF, P75, DOI 10.4324/9780203337318_chapter_5
NR 60
TC 3
BP 374
EP 390
PY 2012
PD DEC
VL 85
IS 4
DI 10.1111/j.2044-8341.2011.02046.x
GA 023VU
UT WOS:000310065800003
ER

PT J
AU Ravallion, M
   Lokshin, M
AF Ravallion, M
   Lokshin, M
TI Self-rated economic welfare in Russia
SO EUROPEAN ECONOMIC REVIEW
J9 EUR ECON REV
LA English
DT Article
C1 World Bank, Dev Res Grp, Washington, DC 20433 USA.
RP Ravallion, M, World Bank, Dev Res Grp, 1818 H St NW, Washington, DC 20433 USA.
DE subjective well-being; poverty; Russia
ID PANEL-DATA; POVERTY; INCOME; HAPPINESS; PROGRESS
AB Most of those Russian adults who feel that they are poor are not classified as such in the poverty statistics, and most of those who are classified as poor don't feel that way. We study the determinants of peoples' perceptions of their economic welfare in an unusually rich socioeconomic survey. While income is a highly significant predictor, subjective economic welfare is influenced by many other factors including health, education, employment, assets, relative income in the area of residence and expectations about future welfare. Insights are obtained into how objective data should be weighted in assessing economic welfare. (C) 2002 Elsevier Science B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Agresti A., 1984, ANAL ORDINAL CATEGOR
   Aldrich J. H., 1984, LINEAR PROBABILITY L
   ANTRIL H, 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   Argyle M, 1987, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   Commander S, 1999, ECON TRANSIT, V7, P411, DOI 10.1111/1468-0351.00019
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Frank RH, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1832, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00261
   FRIJTERS P, 1997, UNPUB ESTIMATES POVE
   Furnham A, 1998, PSYCHOL MONEY
   GARNER TI, 1995, J POPUL ECON, V8, P117, DOI 10.1007/BF00166646
   KAPTEYN A, 1988, J HUM RESOUR, V23, P222, DOI 10.2307/145777
   KAPTEYN A, 1994, J POPUL ECON, V7, P333, DOI 10.1007/BF00161471
   Mangahas M., 1999, WORLD BANKS POV RED
   MANGAHAS M, 1995, INT J PUBLIC OPIN R, V7, P40, DOI 10.1093/ijpor/7.1.40
   McFadden D., 1974, FRONTIERS ECONOMETRI
   MILANOVICH B, 1998, INCOME INEQUALITY PO
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   POLLAK RA, 1991, J ECONOMETRICS, V50, P31, DOI 10.1016/0304-4076(91)90088-U
   POLLAK RA, 1979, AM ECON REV, V69, P216
   POPKIN B, 1995, RUSSIAN FEDERATION S
   POPKIN BM, 1992, DEV SUBSISTENCE INCO
   Pradhan M, 2000, REV ECON STAT, V82, P462, DOI 10.1162/003465300558821
   RAVALLION M, 2001, IN PRESS ECONOMICA
   Ravallion M, 2000, J PUBLIC ECON, V76, P87, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(99)00064-X
   RIFFAULT H, 1991, EUROBAROMETER DYNAMI
   Runciman W, 1966, RELATIVE DEPRIVATION
   SEIDL C, 1994, EUR ECON REV, V38, P1633, DOI 10.1016/0014-2921(94)90031-0
   Sen A., 1987, STANDARD LIVING
   Slesnick DT, 1998, J ECON LIT, V36, P2108
   van Praag B. M. S., 1968, INDIVIDUAL WELFARE F
   Van Praag BMS, 1971, EUROPEAN EC REV, V2, P337, DOI 10.1016/0014-2921(71)90045-6
   VANDESTADT H, 1985, REV ECON STAT, V67, P179, DOI 10.2307/1924716
   VANPRAAG BMS, 1994, EUR ECON REV, V38, P1817, DOI 10.1016/0014-2921(94)90052-3
   Veall M.R., 1996, J EC SURVEYS, V10, P241, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6419.1996.tb00013.x
   Veenhoven R., 1993, HAPPINESS NATIONS SU
   Winkelmann L, 1998, ECONOMICA, V65, P1, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00111
   *WORK CTR EC REF, 1999, RUSS EC TRENDS
   *WORLD BANK, 1998, POV POL RUSS TARG LO
NR 41
TC 49
BP 1453
EP 1473
PY 2002
PD SEP
VL 46
IS 8
DI 10.1016/S0014-2921(01)00151-9
GA 586DT
UT WOS:000177569900006
ER

PT J
AU Shek, DTL
AF Shek, DTL
TI A longitudinal study of perceived family functioning and adolescent
   adjustment in Chinese adolescents with economic disadvantage
SO JOURNAL OF FAMILY ISSUES
J9 J FAM ISSUES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Chinese Univ Hong Kong, Dept Social Work, Shatin, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
RP Shek, DTL, Chinese Univ Hong Kong, Dept Social Work, Shatin, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
EM danielshek@cuhk.edu.hk
DE family functioning; Chinese adolescents; economic disadvantage;
   psychological well-being; gender difference
ID GENERAL HEALTH QUESTIONNAIRE; AMERICAN FAMILIES; PROBLEM BEHAVIOR;
   SCHOOL ADJUSTMENT; ASSESSMENT DEVICE; AFRICAN-AMERICAN; MCMASTER MODEL;
   PERCEPTIONS; COMPETENCE; POVERTY
AB This longitudinal study examines the relationships between perceived family functioning and adolescent psychological well-being and problem behavior in Chinese adolescents with economic disadvantage (N = 199). Results showed that perceived family functioning was concurrently related to measures of adolescent psychological well-being (existential wellbeing, mastery, life satisfaction, self-esteem, and general psychiatric morbidity) and problem behavior (substance abuse and delinquency) at Time 1 and Time 2. Longitudinal and prospective analyses (Time I predictors predicting Time 2 criterion variables) suggest that the relations between perceived family functioning and adolescent psychological well-being and problem behavior were bidirectional in nature. The longitudinal linkages between family functioning and adolescent adjustment were found to be stronger in Chinese adolescent girls than in Chinese adolescent boys with economic disadvantage.
CR Barrera M, 2001, J EARLY ADOLESCENCE, V21, P133, DOI 10.1177/0272431601021002001
   BEAVERS WR, 1993, NORMAL FAMILY PROCES, P73
   Bowen GL, 1996, J FAM ISSUES, V17, P641, DOI 10.1177/019251396017005004
   BRODY GH, 1994, CHILD DEV, V65, P590
   Bush KR, 2002, SOCIOL INQ, V72, P503, DOI 10.1111/1475-682X.00031
   CAMPBELL TL, 1986, FAMILY SYSTEMS MED, V4, P135, DOI 10.1037/h0089692
   *CENS STAT DEP, 1999, Q REP GEN HOUS SURV
   CHAN DW, 1985, PSYCHOL MED, V15, P147
   *COMM YOUTH, 2003, YOUTH STAT PROF 2003
   Conger K. J., 2000, NEGOTIATING ADOLESCE, P201
   Cox MJ, 1997, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V48, P243, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.48.1.243
   Cumsille P. E., 1994, J FAMILY PSYCHOL, V8, P202, DOI 10.1037//0893-3200.8.2.202
   DEHAAN L, 1996, IDENTITY POVERTY DEF
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Doherty WJ, 1994, J FAMILY PSYCHOL, V8, P347, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.8.3.347
   EISENBERG N, 1992, CHILD DEV, V63, P583, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1992.tb01648.x
   Epstein N. B., 1993, NORMAL FAMILY PROCES, P138
   EPSTEIN NB, 1983, J MARITAL FAM THER, V9, P171, DOI 10.1111/j.1752-0606.1983.tb01497.x
   Folkman S., 1979, HUMAN STRESS COGNITI, P265
   GARMEZY N, 1984, CHILD DEV, V55, P97, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1984.tb00276.x
   GE X, 1992, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V2, P351, DOI 10.1207/s15327795jra0204_4
   Goldberg D, 1972, DETECTION PSYCHIAT I
   GOLDENBERG L, 1980, FAMILY THERAPY OVERV
   Gomel JN, 1998, J FAM ISSUES, V19, P436, DOI 10.1177/019251398019004004
   GREEN RG, 1985, FAM PROCESS, V24, P385, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.1985.00385.x
   GROSSMAN FK, 1992, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V21, P529, DOI 10.1007/BF01537394
   Halvorsen J G, 1991, Fam Pract Res J, V11, P21
   Hampson R. B., 1989, J FAMILY PSYCHOL, V3, P118, DOI DOI 10.1037/H0080536
   Harris KM, 1996, J FAM ISSUES, V17, P614, DOI 10.1177/019251396017005003
   Hinde R. A., 1988, RELATIONSHIPS FAMILI
   JAYCOX LH, 1993, J FAMILY PSYCHOL, V7, P344, DOI DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.7.3.344
   Kenny D. A., 1979, CORRELATION CAUSALIT
   Kerlinger F. N., 1986, FDN BEHAV RES
   Kraemer H.C, 1987, MANY SUBJECTS STAT P
   Luthar S.S., 1997, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, P459
   LUTHAR SS, 1991, CHILD DEV, V62, P600, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1991.tb01555.x
   MARGOLIN G, 1981, ADV FAMILY INTERVENT, P131
   MARTIN G, 1995, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V92, P336, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1995.tb09594.x
   MCFARLANE AH, 1995, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V36, P847, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1995.tb01333.x
   McLoyd V. C., 1991, CHILDREN POVERTY CHI, P105
   McLoyd VC, 1998, AM PSYCHOL, V53, P185, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.53.2.185
   MILLER IW, 1994, FAM PROCESS, V33, P53, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.1994.00053.x
   MORRIS TM, 1990, FAM PROCESS, V29, P105, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.1990.00105.x
   OHANNESSIAN CM, 1995, J EARLY ADOLESCENCE, V15, P490, DOI 10.1177/0272431695015004006
   Olson D. H., 1993, NORMAL FAMILY PROCES, P104
   Orthner DK, 1996, J FAM ISSUES, V17, P588, DOI 10.1177/019251396017005001
   Paloutzian R. F., 1982, LONELINESS SOURCEBOO, P224
   PEARLIN LI, 1981, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V22, P337, DOI 10.2307/2136676
   Rosenberg M., 1979, CONCEIVING SELF
   Sayger T. V., 1998, DRUGS SOC, V12, P61, DOI 10.1300/J023v12n01_06
   SHEK DTL, 1989, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V45, P890, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198911)45:6<890::AID-JCLP2270450610>3.0.CO;2-G
   Shek D. T. L., 2002, INT PERSPECTIVES CHI, P297
   SHEK DTL, 1993, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V49, P678, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(199309)49:5<678::AID-JCLP2270490510>3.0.CO;2-H
   SHEK DTL, 2000, ASIAN J COUNSELING, V7, P85
   Shek DTL, 1997, PSYCHOLOGIA, V40, P233
   Shek DTL, 1998, J YOUTH STUD, V1, P195
   SHEK DTL, 1995, SEX ROLES, V32, P699, DOI 10.1007/BF01560185
   Shek DTL, 2002, AM J FAM THER, V30, P215, DOI 10.1080/019261802753577548
   SHEK DTL, 1992, INT J PSYCHOL, V27, P229
   Shek DTL, 1997, J GENET PSYCHOL, V158, P467
   SHEK DTL, 2001, FAMILY THERAPY, V28, P74
   SHEK DTL, 2002, RES SOCIAL WORK PRAC, V11, P485
   Skinner H. A., 1987, FAMILY INTERACTION P, P427
   *SOC WELF DEP, 1998, REP REV COMPR SOC SE
   STEVENSONHINDE J, 1995, FAM PROCESS, V34, P337, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.1995.00337.x
   *STUD FIN ASS AG, 1999, SEN SEC FEE REM SOC
   SUMMERVILLE MB, 1994, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V22, P221, DOI 10.1007/BF02167901
   TUTTY LM, 1995, RES SOCIAL WORK PRAC, V5, P80, DOI 10.1177/104973159500500107
   Varni JW, 1996, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V37, P321, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1996.tb01409.x
NR 70
TC 9
BP 518
EP 543
PY 2005
PD MAY
VL 26
IS 4
DI 10.1177/0192513X04272618
GA 916AQ
UT WOS:000228354000006
ER

PT B
AU Hui, G
   Chen, SG
   Su, GC
AF Hui, Gao
   Chen Shanguang
   Su Guangchuan
TI Emotion classification of mandarin speech based on TEO nonlinear
   features
SO SNPD 2007: EIGHTH ACIS INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SOFTWARE ENGINEERING, ARTIFICIAL INTELLIGENCE, NETWORKING, AND PARALLEL/DISTRIBUTED COMPUTING, VOL 3, PROCEEDINGS
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 Astronaut Res & Training Ctr China, Beijing 100094, Peoples R China.
RP Hui, G, Astronaut Res & Training Ctr China, Beijing 100094, Peoples R China.
EM gaohui0@sohu.com
AB To study effective speech features which can represent different emotion styles in mandarin speech, nonlinear features based on Teager Energy Operator(TEO) are researched. Neutral state and 3 emotional states (i.e. happiness, anger and sadness) are classfied from the mandarin speech database. MFCC extraction and HMM-based emotion recognition are used as baseline system to evaluate the emotional classification performance of TEO-based features. In comparison with MFCC, while text-dependent, improvements of classification capacity are obtained when using all 4 nonlinear features (i.e. NFD_Mel, AF_Mel, DAF_Mel, AM_SBCC). While text-independent, the performance of emotion classification are improved by using NFD_Mel, AF_Mel and DAF_Mel, but deteriorated by using Am_SBCC The results of classification demonstrate that the nonlinear features based on TEO, when using NFD_Mel, AF_Mel and DAF_Mel, are better able to represent different emotion styles in speech than that of WCC.
CR KAISER JF, 1990, INT CONF ACOUST SPEE, P381, DOI 10.1109/ICASSP.1990.115702
   FERNANDEZ R, 2000, ISCA WORKSH SPEECH E
   GUOJUN Z, 1998, ICASSP SEATTLE, V1, P549
   HUI G, 2005, SPACE MED MED ENG, V18, P350
   Kaiser J., 1983, VOCAL FOLD PHYSL BIO, P358
   MURRAY IR, 1993, J ACOUST SOC AM, V93, P1097, DOI 10.1121/1.405558
   PICARD RW, 1997, AFFECTIVE COMPUTING, P141
   STREETER LA, 1983, J ACOUST SOC AM, V73, P1354, DOI 10.1121/1.389239
   TEAGER HM, 1980, IEEE T ACOUST SPEECH, V28, P599, DOI 10.1109/TASSP.1980.1163453
   TIN LN, 2003, ICASSP, V2, P9
NR 10
TC 0
BP 394
EP 398
PY 2007
DI 10.1109/SNPD.2007.487
GA BGU85
UT WOS:000250717100072
ER

PT J
AU McArdle, M
AF McArdle, Molly
TI The Mansion of Happiness: A History of Life and Death
SO LIBRARY JOURNAL
J9 LIBR J
LA English
DT Book Review
CR LEPORE J, 2012, MANSION HAPPINESS HI
NR 1
TC 0
BP 88
EP 88
PY 2012
PD MAY 15
VL 137
IS 9
GA 944CW
UT WOS:000304177000121
ER

PT J
AU Nardini, B
AF Nardini, Bob
TI The Politics of Happiness: What Government Can Learn from the New
   Research on Well-Being.
SO LIBRARY JOURNAL
J9 LIBR J
LA English
DT Book Review
CR Bok D, 2010, POLITICS OF HAPPINESS: WHAT GOVERNMENT CAN LEARN FROM THE NEW RESEARCH ON WELL-BEING, P1
NR 1
TC 0
BP 113
EP 113
PY 2010
PD MAR 15
VL 135
IS 5
GA 573VW
UT WOS:000275944400143
ER

PT J
AU Deuber-Mankowsky, A
AF Deuber-Mankowsky, Astrid
TI The Image of Happiness We Harbor: The Messianic Power of Weakness in
   Cohen, Benjamin, and Paul
SO NEW GERMAN CRITIQUE
J9 NEW GER CRIT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Ruhr Univ Bochum, Bochum, Germany.
RP Deuber-Mankowsky, A, Ruhr Univ Bochum, Bochum, Germany.
CR ADORNO TW, 1973, NEGATIVE DIALEKTIK, P203
   AGAMBEN G, 2005, TIME REMAINS COMMENT, P141
   BENJAMIN W, 1999, ARCADES PROJECT, P400
   Benjamin Walter, 1996, SELECTED WRITINGS, VIV, P390
   CHORAQUI A, 1994, REFLEXIONEN PROBLEMA
   COHEN H, 1981, WERKE, V7, P366
   COHEN H, 1995, RELIGION REASON SOUR
   Derrida Jacques, 1992, DERRIDA NEGATIVE THE, P25
   KANT I, 1998, RELIGON BOUNDARIES M, P130
   Mauss M., 1990, GIFT FORM REASON EXC, p[18, 33]
   Taubes Jacob, 2004, POLITICAL THEOLOGY P
NR 11
TC 1
BP 57
EP 69
PY 2008
PD FAL
IS 105
DI 10.1215/0094033X-2008-013
GA 362HU
UT WOS:000260189600004
ER

PT J
AU Gomes, PJ
AF Gomes, PJ
TI Inner revolution - Life, liberty, and the pursuit of real happiness.
SO NEW YORK TIMES BOOK REVIEW
J9 NY TIMES BK REV
LA English
DT Book Review
CR THURMAN R, INNER REVOLUTION LIF
NR 1
TC 0
BP 22
EP 22
PY 1998
PD JUL 12
GA ZY326
UT WOS:000074609100029
ER

PT J
AU PARISH, TS
   DOSTAL, JW
   PARISH, JG
AF PARISH, TS
   DOSTAL, JW
   PARISH, JG
TI EVALUATIONS OF SELF AND PARENTS AS A FUNCTION OF INTACTNESS OF FAMILY
   AND FAMILY HAPPINESS
SO ADOLESCENCE
J9 ADOLESCENCE
LA English
DT Article
RP PARISH, TS, KANSAS STATE UNIV AGR & APPL SCI,DEPT EDUC,MANHATTAN,KS 66506, USA.
CR Heider F., 1958, PSYCHOL INTERPERSONA
   HESS R, 1979 M SOC RES CHILD
   KURDEK L, J DIVORCE
   LANDIS J, 1962, FAMILY LIFE COORDINA, V11, P61, DOI 10.2307/581656
   LANDIS J, 1955, AUG NAT COUNC FAM RE
   LANDIS JT, 1960, MARRIAGE FAM LIVING, V22, P7, DOI 10.2307/347395
   Maslow A. H., 1954, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   NYE IF, 1957, MARRIAGE FAMILY LIVI, V19, P356
   PARISH T, ADOLESCENCE
   PARISH T, SOCIAL BEHAVIOR PERS
   PARISH TS, 1980, EDUCATION, V100, P377
   PARISH TS, 1978, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V38, P565, DOI 10.1177/001316447803800245
   PARISH TS, 1978, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V38, P1225, DOI 10.1177/001316447803800447
   PARISH TS, 1979, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V8, P427, DOI 10.1007/BF02088659
NR 14
TC 11
BP 203
EP 210
PY 1981
VL 16
IS 61
GA LP496
UT WOS:A1981LP49600020
ER

PT J
AU Weisskopf, M
   Naeve, D
   Ruf, M
   Harms, J
   Jeszenszky, D
AF Weisskopf, M
   Naeve, D
   Ruf, M
   Harms, J
   Jeszenszky, D
TI Therapeutic options and results following fixed atlantoaxial rotatory
   dislocations
SO EUROPEAN SPINE JOURNAL
J9 EUR SPINE J
LA English
DT Article
C1 Rhein Westfal TH Aachen, Univ Hosp, Dept Orthoped Surg, D-52074 Aachen, Germany.
   SRH Klinikum Karlsbad Langensteinbach, Karlsbad, Germany.
   Kantonsspital St Gallen, Dept Orthoped Surg, St Gallen, Switzerland.
RP Weisskopf, M, Rhein Westfal TH Aachen, Univ Hosp, Dept Orthoped Surg, Pauwelsstr 30, D-52074 Aachen, Germany.
EM MWeisskopf@orthopaedie-aachen.de
DE atlantoaxial dislocation; transoral approach; temporary fixation
ID CERVICAL-SPINE; DELAYED DIAGNOSIS; AXIAL SUBLUXATION; FIXATION;
   CHILDREN; INSTABILITY; TORTICOLLIS; MANAGEMENT; MYELOPATHY; SEGMENTS
AB Atlantoaxial rotatory dislocation (AARD) represents a rare pathological condition of the upper cervical spine that is frequently misdiagnosed, leading to a delay in therapy. In a long-term assessment of clinical and radiological results, three different therapeutic options with regard to the length of the dislocation-therapy interval (DTI) were evaluated. Twenty-six patients were treated for AARD from December 1988 until April 2000. Proper diagnosis was established after an average interval of 15 months. Three different therapeutical protocols were followed in order to reduce the dislocation: ( 1) closed transoral reposition under general anesthesia; ( 2) temporary transoral fixation utilizing the Harms T-plate; ( 3) definitive transoral fusion. The eight patients treated by closed reduction had the best pain relief. The average visual analogue scale ( VAS) score was 96.6 points, while the rotatory motion of the upper cervical spine, as assessed by dynamic MRI, was 25.3 degrees to each side. The length of the dislocation-therapy-interval (DTI) averaged 1.4 months. A mean VAS Score of 92.3 points was recorded in the ten patients treated with a temporary fixation of C1/C2. In this subgroup the DTI had an average length of 5.3 months. The mean rotation to each side was 13.9 degrees. In the eight patients who underwent definitive fusion the mean VAS score was 60.6 points, while the average length of the DTI was 40.5 months. In conclusion, the clinical outcome and the subjective well-being following AARD deteriorates with increasing length of the dislocation-therapy interval.
CR ARLET V, 1992, REV CHIR ORTHOP, V78, P300
   BLAUTH M, 1998, UNFALLCHIRURGIE WIRB, P78
   Boos N, 1997, J BONE JOINT SURG BR, V79B, P204, DOI 10.1302/0301-620X.79B2.7318
   DICKMAN CA, 1991, J NEUROSURG, V75, P221, DOI 10.3171/jns.1991.75.2.0221
   DVORAK J, 1988, NEURORADIOLOGY, V30, P132
   ELKHOURY GY, 1984, J BONE JOINT SURG AM, V66A, P774
   ENGELHARDT P, 1995, Z ORTHOP GRENZGEB, V133, P196, DOI 10.1055/s-2008-1039437
   FIELDING JW, 1977, J BONE JOINT SURG AM, V59, P37
   Grisel P., 1930, PRESSE MED, V38, P50
   Harms J, 2001, SPINE, V26, P2467, DOI 10.1097/00007632-200111150-00014
   HARMS J, 1999, CERV SPIN RES SOC AN
   Hicazi A, 2002, SPINE, V27, P2771, DOI 10.1097/00007632-200212150-00006
   Hilibrand AS, 1999, J BONE JOINT SURG AM, V81A, P519
   JESZENSZKY D, 1998, 14 ANN M CERV SPIN R
   Kaiser JA, 1998, SPINE, V23, P2701, DOI 10.1097/00007632-199812150-00009
   KAWABE N, 1989, J PEDIATR ORTHOPED, V9, P569
   KELLGREN JH, 1963, EPIDEMIOL CHRON, P14
   Knop C, 2001, SPINE, V26, P88, DOI 10.1097/00007632-200101010-00016
   Lin Chii-Jeng, 1995, Acta Paediatrica Sinica, V36, P448
   Maiman DJ, 1999, BIO-MED MATER ENG, V9, P27
   MOORE KR, 1995, SPINE, V20, P1928, DOI 10.1097/00007632-199509000-00016
   OBERTHALER W, 1984, ARCH ORTHOP TRAUM SU, V103, P212, DOI 10.1007/BF00435556
   PHILLIPS WA, 1989, J BONE JOINT SURG AM, V71A, P664
   ROBERTSON PA, 1992, SPINE, V17, P1252, DOI 10.1097/00007632-199210000-00022
   SCHMELZLE R, 1984, 7 C EUR ASS MAX SURG
   Schwarz N, 1995, UNFALLCHIRURG, V98, P532
   Subach BR, 1998, SPINE, V23, P2174, DOI 10.1097/00007632-199810150-00006
   VINCHON M, 1995, NEUROSURGERY, V36, P839
   WHITE AA, 1978, ORTHOP CLIN N AM, V9, P867
   WILLAUSCHUS WG, 1995, SPINE, V20, P2493, DOI 10.1097/00007632-199512000-00006
   WORTZMAN G, 1968, RADIOLOGY, V90, P479
   YAMASHITA Y, 1989, ACTA RADIOL, V30, P135
NR 32
TC 11
BP 61
EP 68
PY 2005
PD FEB
VL 14
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s00586-004-0772-7
GA 907IY
UT WOS:000227711500012
ER

PT J
AU Dezutter, J
   Luyckx, K
   Schaap-Jonker, H
   Bussing, A
   Corveleyn, J
   Hutsebaut, D
AF Dezutter, Jessie
   Luyckx, Koen
   Schaap-Jonker, Hanneke
   Bussing, Arndt
   Corveleyn, Jozef
   Hutsebaut, Dirk
TI God Image and Happiness in Chronic Pain Patients: The Mediating Role of
   Disease Interpretation
SO PAIN MEDICINE
J9 PAIN MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Dezutter, Jessie] Catholic Univ Louvain, Dept Psychol, B-3000 Louvain, Belgium.
   [Schaap-Jonker, Hanneke] Protestant Theol Univ, Kampen, Netherlands.
   [Schaap-Jonker, Hanneke; Corveleyn, Jozef] Free Univ Amsterdam, Amsterdam, Netherlands.
   [Bussing, Arndt] Univ Witten Herdecke, Dept Med, Witten, Germany.
RP Dezutter, J, Catholic Univ Louvain, Dept Psychol, Tiensestr 102,Postbox 3715, B-3000 Louvain, Belgium.
EM jessie.dezutter@psy.kuleuven.be
DE Quality of Life; Psychosocial Factors; Psychology; Chronic Pain
ID SPIRITUALITY; STRESS; ATTACHMENT; SUPPORT; RELIGIOSITY; RESOURCES;
   ARTHRITIS; HEALTH; LIFE; HELP
AB Objective.
   The present study explored the role of the emotional experience of God (i.e., positive and negative God images) in the happiness of chronic pain (CP) patients. Framed in the transactional model of stress, we tested a model in which God images would influence happiness partially through its influence on disease interpretation as a mediating mechanism. We expected God images to have both a direct and an indirect (through the interpretation of disease) effect on happiness.
   Design.
   A cross-sectional questionnaire design was adopted in order to measure demographics, pain condition, God images, disease interpretation, and happiness. One hundred thirty-six CP patients, all members of a national patients' association, completed the questionnaires.
   Results.
   Correlational analyses showed meaningful associations among God images, disease interpretation, and happiness. Path analyses from a structural equation modeling approach indicated that positive God images seemed to influence happiness, both directly and indirectly through the pathway of positive interpretation of the disease. Ancillary analyses showed that the negative influence of angry God images on happiness disappeared after controlling for pain severity.
   Conclusion.
   The results indicated that one's emotional experience of God has an influence on happiness in CP patients, both directly and indirectly through the pathway of positive disease interpretation. These findings can be framed within the transactional theory of stress and can stimulate further pain research investigating the possible effects of religion in the adaptation to CP.
CR Abraido-Lanza AF, 2004, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V72, P91, DOI 10.1037/0022.006X.72.1.91
   Antonovsky A., 1979, HLTH STRESS COPING
   Belavich TG, 2002, J ADULT DEV, V9, P13, DOI 10.1023/A:1013873100466
   Bentler P. M., 1999, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Bollen K., 1989, STRUCTURAL EQUATIONS
   Bowlby J, 1969, ATTACHMENT LOSS, V1
   Breivik H, 2006, EUR J PAIN, V10, P287, DOI 10.1016/j.ejpain.2005.06.009
   Bush EG, 1999, APPL PSYCHOPHYS BIOF, V24, P249, DOI 10.1023/A:1022234913899
   Bussing A, 2009, PAIN MED, V10, P327, DOI 10.1111/j.1526-4637.2009.00572.x
   Bssing Arndt, 2005, Health Qual Life Outcomes, V3, P10, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-3-10
   Cigrang JA, 2003, J CLIN PSYCHOL MED S, V10, P133, DOI 10.1023/A:1025494309495
   COHEN J, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P155, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.1.155
   COHEN S, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P310, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.98.2.310
   Dezutter J, 2009, INT J PSYCHIAT MED, V39, P393, DOI 10.2190/PM.39.4.d
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Ellison CG, 2001, SOC FORCES, V80, P215, DOI 10.1353/sof.2001.0063
   Eurelings-Bontekoe E. H. M., 2005, MENTAL HLTH RELIG CU, V8, P141, DOI 10.1080/13674670412331304320
   Exline J J, 1999, J Health Psychol, V4, P365, DOI 10.1177/135910539900400306
   Exline JJ, 2000, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V56, P1481, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(200012)56:12<1481::AID-1>3.0.CO;2-A
   Exline JJ, 2002, PSYCHOL INQ, V13, P182, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1303_03
   Feldman SI, 1999, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V67, P776, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.67.5.776
   GALL TL, 2008, J BEHAV MED, V32, P174
   Gall TL, 2005, CAN PSYCHOL, V46, P88, DOI 10.1037/h0087008
   Gall TL, 2000, J RELIG HEALTH, V39, P167, DOI 10.1023/A:1004670717144
   GASKIN ME, 1992, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V36, P707, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(92)90128-O
   Granqvist P., 2008, HDB ATTACHMENT THEOR, P906
   Hills P, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V33, P1073, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00213-6
   JORESKOG KG, 1993, LISREL VIII USERS RE
   Keefe FJ, 2001, J PAIN, V2, P101, DOI 10.1054/jpai.2001.19296
   KERNS RD, 1994, J BEHAV MED, V17, P57, DOI 10.1007/BF01856882
   KIRKPATRICK LA, 1990, J SCI STUD RELIG, V29, P315, DOI 10.2307/1386461
   Kline R. B., 2005, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   Koenig H. G., 1998, HDB RELIG MENTAL HLT
   Koenig HG, 2001, HDB RELIG HLTH
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   *LEIBN I SOC SCI, EUR VAL STUD 1999
   MATON KI, 1989, J SCI STUD RELIG, V28, P310, DOI 10.2307/1386742
   MORIARTY G, 2009, C INT ASS PSYCH REL
   Pargament K. I., 1997, PSYCHOL RELIG COPING
   PARGAMENT KI, 1990, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V18, P793, DOI 10.1007/BF00938065
   Park C. L., 1997, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V1, P115, DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.1.2.115, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.1.2.115]
   PARK CL, 1993, COGNITIVE THER RES, V17, P561, DOI 10.1007/BF01176079
   POLLNER M, 1989, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V30, P92, DOI 10.2307/2136915
   Rippentrop AE, 2005, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V50, P278, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.50.3.278
   RIZOTTO AM, 1979, BIRTH LIVING GOD
   Rowatt WC, 2002, J SCI STUD RELIG, V41, P637, DOI 10.1111/1468-5906.00143
   Satorra A., 1994, LATENT VARIABLES ANA, P399
   SCHAAPJONKER J, 2008, MENT HLTH RELIG CULT, V11, P501
   Wachholtz AB, 2009, CURR PAIN HEADACHE R, V13, P127, DOI 10.1007/s11916-009-0022-0
   Wachholtz AB, 2007, J BEHAV MED, V30, P311, DOI 10.1007/s10865-007-9114-7
   ZAHL B, 2009, C INT ASS PSYCH REL
   Zautra AJ, 2005, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V73, P212, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.73.2.212
NR 52
TC 6
BP 765
EP 773
PY 2010
VL 11
IS 5
GA 590EE
UT WOS:000277206200015
ER

PT J
AU [Anonymous]
AF [Anonymous]
TI 'Happiness'
SO KENYON REVIEW
J9 KENYON REV
LA English
DT Poetry
NR 0
TC 0
BP 154
EP 154
PY 2008
PD SUM
VL 30
IS 3
GA 320DD
UT WOS:000257213000025
ER

PT J
AU Shern, DL
   Tsemberis, S
   Anthony, W
   Lovell, AM
   Richmond, L
   Felton, CJ
   Winarski, J
   Cohen, M
AF Shern, DL
   Tsemberis, S
   Anthony, W
   Lovell, AM
   Richmond, L
   Felton, CJ
   Winarski, J
   Cohen, M
TI Serving street-dwelling individuals with psychiatric disabilities:
   Outcomes of a psychiatric rehabilitation clinical trial
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF PUBLIC HEALTH
J9 AM J PUBLIC HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 New York State Off Mental Hlth, Albany, NY USA.
   Pathways Housing, New York, NY USA.
   Boston Univ, Ctr Psychiat Rehabil, Boston, MA 02215 USA.
RP Shern, DL, Louis de la Parte Florida Ment Hlth Inst, 13301 Bruce B Downs Blvd, Tampa, FL 33612 USA.
ID HOMELESS MENTALLY-ILL; CLIENT OUTCOMES; CASE-MANAGEMENT; PEOPLE;
   INTERVIEW; PROGRAM; DIAGNOSIS; HISTORY; ILLNESS; ISSUES
AB Objectives. This study tested a psychiatric rehabilitation approach for organizing and delivering services to street-dwelling persons with severe mental illness.
   Methods. Street-dwelling persons with severe mental illness were randomly assigned to the experimental program (called Choices) or to standard treatment in New York City. We assessed study participants at baseline and at 6-month intervals over 24 months, using measures of service use, quality of life, health, mental health, and social psychological status. The average deviation from baseline summary statistic was employed to assess change.
   Results. Compared with persons in standard treatment (n=77), members of the experimental group (n=91) were more likely to attend a day program (53% vs 27%), had less difficulty in meeting their basic needs, spent less time on the streets (55% vs 28% reduction), and spent more time in community housing (21% vs 9% increase). They showed greater improvement in life satisfaction and experienced a greater reduction in psychiatric symptoms.
   Conclusions. With an appropriate service model, it is possible to engage disaffiliated populations, expand their use of human services, and improve their housing conditions, quality of life, and mental health status.
CR Anthony W. A., 1990, PSYCHIAT REHABILITAT
   ANTHONY WA, 1992, HLTH AFF, V11, P165
   BACHRACH LL, 1984, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V35, P914
   BANKS SM, 2000, ESTIMATING POWER REP
   BARROW S, 1985, PERSONAL HIST FOLLOW
   BARROW SM, 1990, EVALUATION PROJECT L
   BARROW SM, 1984, PERSONAL HIST FORM
   BRICKNER PW, 1984, HOMELESS MENTALLY IL, P243
   BURT MR, 1989, SOC PROBL, V36, P508, DOI 10.1525/sp.1989.36.5.03x0008h
   DAWSON JD, 1993, BIOMETRICS, V49, P1022, DOI 10.2307/2532244
   Dawson JD, 1998, BIOMETRICS, V54, P323, DOI 10.2307/2534019
   DENNIS DL, 1991, AM PSYCHOL, V46, P1129, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.46.11.1129
   DI BA, 1989, NEW ENGL J MED, V321, P1506
   DION GL, 1987, REHABIL COUNS BULL, V30, P177
   DOHRENWEND BS, 1978, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V19, P220
   DRAKE RE, 1991, AM PSYCHOL, V46, P1149, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.46.11.1149
   FELTON CJ, 1995, PSYCHIATR SERV, V46, P1037
   Fisher PJ, 1991, AM PSYCHOL, V46, P1115
   FREDDOLINO PP, 1992, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V28, P337, DOI 10.1007/BF00755800
   GIBBONS RD, 1993, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V50, P739
   LEHMAN AF, 1988, EVAL PROGRAM PLANN, V11, P51, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(88)90033-X
   LOVELL A, 1993, MEASURING STANDARD T
   Lovell AM, 1998, HUM ORGAN, V57, P8
   Morse GA, 1996, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V32, P261, DOI 10.1007/BF02249427
   Mueser KT, 1998, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V24, P37
   PEARLIN LI, 1978, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V19, P2, DOI 10.2307/2136319
   ROBINS LN, 1981, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V38, P381
   Rosenberg M, 1979, CONCERNING SELF
   Rowe M, 1996, ADM POLICY MENT HLTH, V23, P555, DOI 10.1007/BF02108691
   SCHINNAR AP, 1990, AM J PSYCHIAT, V147, P1602
   SHERN DL, 1994, MILBANK Q, V72, P123, DOI 10.2307/3350341
   SHERN DL, 1995, EVAL PROGRAM PLANN, V18, P143, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(95)00005-V
   Shern DL, 1997, PSYCHIATR SERV, V48, P239
   SHERN DL, 1997, MENTALLY ILL HOMELES, P119
   SIMES RJ, 1986, BIOMETRIKA, V73, P751, DOI 10.2307/2336545
   SPITZER RL, 1992, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V49, P624
   SURLES RC, 1992, HEALTH AFFAIR, V11, P151, DOI 10.1377/hlthaff.11.1.151
   SUSSER E, 1990, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V26, P463, DOI 10.1007/BF00761072
   SUSSER ES, 1990, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V16, P133
   TSEMBERIS S, 1993, INTENSIVE TREATMENT, P71
   WRIGHT JD, 1990, J SOC ISSUES, V46, P49
NR 41
TC 45
BP 1873
EP 1878
PY 2000
PD DEC
VL 90
IS 12
DI 10.2105/AJPH.90.12.1873
GA 377KH
UT WOS:000165512400014
ER

PT J
AU Livingstone, KM
   Srivastava, S
AF Livingstone, Kimberly M.
   Srivastava, Sanjay
TI Up-regulating positive emotions in everyday life: Strategies, individual
   differences, and associations with positive emotion and well-being
SO JOURNAL OF RESEARCH IN PERSONALITY
J9 J RES PERS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Livingstone, Kimberly M.; Srivastava, Sanjay] Univ Oregon, Dept Psychol, Eugene, OR 97403 USA.
RP Livingstone, KM, 1227 Univ Oregon, Dept Psychol, Eugene, OR 97403 USA.
EM kangelo@uoregon.edu
DE Emotion; Emotion regulation; Positive emotions; Well-being; Individual
   differences
ID DAY RECONSTRUCTION; SELF-REGULATION; HAPPINESS; EXTROVERSION; MOOD;
   NEUROTICISM; EXPERIENCE; EVENTS; STRESS; ESTEEM
AB This research aimed to identify strategies people use to up-regulate positive emotions, and examine associations with personality, emotion regulation, and trait and state positive experience. In Study 1, participants reported use of 75 regulation strategies and trait emotional experience. Principal component analysis revealed three strategy domains: engagement (socializing, savoring), betterment (goal pursuit, personal growth), and indulgence (substance use, fantasy). In Study 2, participants reported state-level regulation and emotional experience. Engagement correlated with greater state and trait positive emotion, and overall greater well-being. Betterment correlated with less state, but greater trait, positive emotion. Indulgence correlated with greater state, but less trait positive emotion and overall lower wellbeing. This research suggests trade-offs between short-term and long-term emotional consequences of different strategies. (C) 2012 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Abbe A., 2003, J HAPPINESS STUD, P385, DOI 10.1023/B:JOHS.0000005769.54611.3c
   Ashton MC, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P245, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.1.245
   Billings A G, 1981, J Behav Med, V4, P139, DOI 10.1007/BF00844267
   Bryant F. B., 2003, J MENTAL HLTH, V12, P175, DOI DOI 10.1080/0963823031000103489
   BRYANT FB, 1989, J PERS, V57, P773, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1989.tb00494.x
   Carver C. S., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P231
   Carver CS, 2004, EMOTION, V4, P3, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.4.1.3
   Carver J. V., 2003, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P19
   COHEN S, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P385, DOI 10.2307/2136404
   COHEN S, 1983, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V13, P99, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1983.tb02325.x
   Coyne JC, 1996, J PERS, V64, P959, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1996.tb00950.x
   Deaver CM, 2003, BEHAV MODIF, V27, P578, DOI 10.1177/0145445503255571
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dockray S, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V99, P269, DOI 10.1007/s11205-010-9578-7
   Ether R., 1996, STRIVING FEELING INT, P251
   Fabrigar LR, 1999, PSYCHOL METHODS, V4, P272, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.4.3.272
   Folkman S, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P647, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.6.647
   Fredrickson B. L., 2000, PREVENTION TREATMENT, V3, P1, DOI 10.1037/1522-3736.3.1.31a
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Fredrickson BL, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P191
   Freitas A, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P178
   GROSS J J, 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P271, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.271
   Gross JJ, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P224, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.1.224
   Gross JJ, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P348, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.2.348
   Gross J.J., 2006, EMOTION REGULATION F
   Henrickson A., 2012, J HAPPINESS STUDIES
   John O. P., 1999, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P102
   Kahneman D, 2004, SCIENCE, V306, P1776, DOI 10.1126/science.1103572
   Kasser T., 2003, HIGH PRICE MAT
   LANGSTON CA, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1112, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.67.6.1112
   Larsen R. J., 2004, HDB SELF REGULATION
   Lischetzke T, 2006, J PERS, V74, P1127, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2006.00405.x
   Lucas RE, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P1039, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.6.1039
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Mauss IB, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V32, P589, DOI 10.1177/0146167205083841
   Mauss IB, 2011, EMOTION, V11, P807, DOI 10.1037/a0022010
   MORRIS WN, 1987, MOTIV EMOTION, V11, P215, DOI 10.1007/BF01001412
   Oettingen G, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P1198, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.5.1198
   Parkinson B, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P277
   Parrott G. W., 1993, HDB MENTAL CONTROL, P278
   Radloff L. S., 1977, J APPL PSYCHOL MEASU, V1, P385, DOI [10.1177/014662167700100306, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306]
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   Salovey P., 1995, EMOTION DISCLOSURE H, P125, DOI DOI 10.1037/10182-006
   SCHEIER MF, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.6.1063
   Seligman MEP, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P410, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.5.410
   Sheldon K. M, 2006, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V1, P73, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760500510676
   Shiota MN, 2006, EMOTION, V6, P335, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.6.2.335
   Srivastava S, 2009, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V96, P883, DOI 10.1037/a0014755
   Srivastava S, 2008, J RES PERS, V42, P1613, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2008.05.002
   Tamir M, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P449, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.3.449
   THAYER RE, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P910, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.67.5.910
   Tkach C., 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P183, DOI DOI 10.1007/S11205-005-0213-Y
   Tugade MM, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P320, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.2.320
   Watson D., 1997, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V2, P446
   Wood JV, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P566, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.3.566
NR 58
TC 0
BP 504
EP 516
PY 2012
PD OCT
VL 46
IS 5
DI 10.1016/j.jrp.2012.05.009
GA 024KN
UT WOS:000310108200007
ER

PT J
AU Dean, J
   de Boer, BJ
   Graziottin, A
   Hatzichristou, D
   Heaton, J
   Tailor, A
AF Dean, John
   de Boer, Bert-Jan
   Graziottin, Alessandra
   Hatzichristou, Dimitrios
   Heaton, Jeremy
   Tailor, Ann
TI Psychological, social, and behavioural benefits for men following
   effective erectile dysfunction (ED) treatment: Men who enjoy better sex
   experience improved psychological well-being
SO EUROPEAN UROLOGY SUPPLEMENTS
J9 EUR UROL SUPPL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Prostate Ctr, London W1G 8GT, England.
   H San Raffaele Resnati, Ctr Gynecol & Med Sexol, Milan, Italy.
   Univ Florence, Specialty Sch Obstet Gynecol, I-50121 Florence, Italy.
   Aristotle Univ Thessaloniki, Dept Urol 2, GR-54006 Thessaloniki, Greece.
   Aristotle Univ Thessaloniki, Ctr Sexual & Reprod Hlth, GR-54006 Thessaloniki, Greece.
   Queens Univ, Kingston, ON, Canada.
RP Dean, J, Prostate Ctr, 32 Wimpole St, London W1G 8GT, England.
EM john@sexualmedicine.org
DE depression; emotional impact; erectile dysfunction; erection hardness;
   PDE5 inhibitors; psychological health; self-esteem; sexual satisfaction
ID PLACEBO-CONTROLLED TRIAL; SILDENAFIL CITRATE VIAGRA((R)); DEPRESSIVE
   SYMPTOMS; DOUBLE-BLIND; EFFICACY; SAFETY; TADALAFIL; POPULATION;
   ATTITUDES; THERAPY
AB The ability to perform sexually and satisfy a partner is frequently perceived by men as defining their masculinity. Erectile dysfunction (ED) and loss of erection hardness can have a profoundly adverse effect on their psychological well-being. The loss of self-esteem associated with ED may, in turn, have an impact on their relationship with their sexual partner, which may result in a withdrawal from intimacy and of affection by their partner, leading to a vicious circle of behavioural change that may further compound the damage to the relationship and both partners psychological well-being. In some men, psychosocial distress caused by ED may develop into secondary depression, or it may aggravate depressive tendencies. This synergistic interaction between ED, depression, and physical illness means that a correct differential diagnosis is essential to target treatment on the leading cause of depression. Phosphodiesterase type 5 (PDE5) inhibitors have been used successfully to improve erection hardness in men with depression both alone and in combination with antidepressant therapy. Furthermore, recent prospective studies have demonstrated that by increasing erection hardness and the frequency of successful intercourse attempts, effective treatment of ED has positive effects on a man's psychological health and quality of sex life. The result is an increased desire for sexual intimacy that improves a man's relationship with his partner and overall life satisfaction. (c) 2006 European Association of Urology. Published by Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR ALTHOF SE, 2005, 30 ANN M AM SOC ANDR
   Brock GB, 2002, J UROLOGY, V168, P1332, DOI 10.1097/01.ju.0000028041.27703.da
   Fava M, 2006, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V67, P240
   Galdas PM, 2005, J ADV NURS, V49, P616, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.2004.03331.x
   Glassman AH, 1998, AM J PSYCHIAT, V155, P4
   Hatzichristou D, 2005, EUR UROL, V47, P518, DOI 10.1016/j.eururo.2004.12.005
   Hayley S, 2005, CURR PHARM DESIGN, V11, P947, DOI 10.2174/1381612053381611
   Hellstrom WJG, 2002, J ANDROL, V23, P763
   Intili H, 1998, Urol Nurs, V18, P185
   KAPLAN HS, 1979, DISORDERS SEXUAL DES
   Kennedy SH, 1999, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V56, P201, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(99)00050-6
   LEVINSON I, 2005, J SEX MED S1, V2, P81
   LEVINSON IP, 2005, J SEX MED S1, V2, P59
   Lewis RW, 2005, J SEX MED, V2, P517, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2005.00068.x
   Litwin MS, 1998, J GEN INTERN MED, V13, P159, DOI 10.1046/j.1525-1497.1998.00050.x
   Lue TF, 2000, NEW ENGL J MED, V342, P1802
   Montorsi F, 2005, EUR UROL, V47, P612, DOI 10.1016/j.euroro.2005.01.007
   Morgentaler A, 2006, J SEX MED, V3, P492, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6019.2006.00209.x
   Nicolosi A, 2004, UROLOGY, V64, P991, DOI 10.1016/j.urology.2004.06.055
   Nicolosi A, 2005, BJU INT, V95, P609, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-410X.2005.05348.x
   Nurnberg HG, 2002, UROLOGY, V60, P58, DOI 10.1016/S0090-4295(02)01691-6
   Nurnberg HG, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P1926, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.11.1926
   NURNBERG HG, 2005, 30 ANN M AM SOC ANDR
   Papaharitou S, 2006, EUR UROL, V49, P557, DOI 10.1016/j.eururo.2005.09.023
   Peveler R, 2002, BRIT MED J, V325, P149, DOI 10.1136/bmj.325.7356.149
   ROSEN R, 2006, AM J PSYCHIAT, V13, P79
   Rosen RC, 2004, CURR MED RES OPIN, V20, P607, DOI 10.1185/030079904125003467
   Rosen RC, 2004, INT J IMPOT RES, V16, P334, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijir.3901197
   RUDKIN L, 2004, COCHRANE DATABASE SY
   Seidman SN, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P1623, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.10.1623
   Shabsigh R, 1998, UROLOGY, V52, P848, DOI 10.1016/S0090-4295(98)00292-1
   Solms M., 2002, BRAIN INNER WORLD, P105
   Stecher VJ, 2005, J SEX MED S1, V2, P83
   Steidle CP, 2006, CURR MED RES OPIN, V22, P939, DOI 10.1185/030079906X104704
   Tignol J, 2004, INT CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V19, P191, DOI 10.1097/01.yic.0000117902.43995.b0
   Tomlinson JM, 2004, BRIT MED J, V328, P1037, DOI 10.1136/bmj.38044.662176.EE
NR 36
TC 3
BP 773
EP 778
PY 2006
PD SEP
VL 5
IS 13
DI 10.1016/j.eursup.2006.06.005
GA 080PG
UT WOS:000240259400004
ER

PT J
AU Pakenham, KI
   Chiu, J
   Bursnall, S
   Cannon, T
AF Pakenham, Kenneth I.
   Chiu, Jessica
   Bursnall, Samantha
   Cannon, Toni
TI Relations between social support, appraisal and coping and both positive
   and negative outcomes in young carers
SO JOURNAL OF HEALTH PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J HEALTH PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Queensland, Sch Psychol, Behav Res & Therapy Ctr, St Lucia, Qld 4072, Australia.
   Griffith Univ, Nathan, Qld 4111, Australia.
RP Pakenham, KI, Univ Queensland, Sch Psychol, Behav Res & Therapy Ctr, St Lucia, Qld 4072, Australia.
EM kenp@psy.uq.edu.au
DE adjustment; caregiving; coping; social support; stress; young carers
ID MULTIPLE-SCLEROSIS MS; PSYCHOLOGICAL DISTRESS; CANCER-PATIENTS;
   MENTAL-HEALTH; STRESS; ADJUSTMENT; CHILDREN; ADOLESCENTS; PREDICTORS;
   PARENTS
AB This study examined a stress/coping model of adjustment in early caregiving. It was hypothesized that better adjustment would be related to higher social support and approach coping, and lower stress appraisals and avoidant coping. One hundred young carers; aged 10-25 years completed questionnaires. Predictors included choice in caregiving, social support, stress appraisal and coping. Dependent variables were global distress and positive outcomes (life satisfaction, positive affect, benefits). Correlations supported all hypothesized relations between the stress/coping predictors and adjustment outcomes. Regression analyses showed social support as the strongest predictor of adjustment, whereas coping and choice in caregiving emerged as weaker predictors and stress appraisal was unrelated to adjustment. The stress/coping framework and findings have the potential to inform interventions designed to promote well-being in young caters.
CR Aldridge J, 1994, MY CHILD MY CARER PA
   ALDRIDGE J, 1993, CHILDREN WHO CARE IN
   ALDRIDGE J, 1993, CHILDREN SOC, V7, P376
   ALDWIN CM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P337, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.2.337
   Alvord MK, 2005, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V36, P238, DOI 10.1037/0735-7028.36.3.238
   ARMISTEAD L, 1995, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V15, P409, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(95)00023-I
   *AUSTR BUR STAT, 2003, DIS AG CAR SUMM FIND
   BAKER LA, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P158, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.7.1.158
   Banks P, 2002, BRIT J GUID COUNS, V30, P229, DOI 10.1080/030698802100002281
   Beach DL, 1997, GERONTOLOGIST, V37, P233
   Becker S, 1995, YOUNG CARERS EUROPE
   Bradburn N.M., 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BURSNALL S, UNPUB UNDERSTANDING
   CAMPBELL DT, 1959, PSYCHOL BULL, V56, P81, DOI 10.1037/h0046016
   *CAR AUST, 2001, YOUNG CAR RES REP FI
   CARVER CS, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P267, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.56.2.267
   Compas BE, 1996, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V15, P167, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.15.3.167
   COMPAS BE, 1994, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V13, P507, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.13.6.507
   Connor-Smith JK, 2000, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V68, P976, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.68.6.976
   CONRAD M, 1993, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V5, P593
   COON DW, 2003, INNOVATIVE INTERVENT, pP
   Dearden C., 1995, YOUNG CARERS FACTS
   Dearden C., 1998, YOUNG CARERS UNITED
   Dearden C, 2004, YOUNG CARERS UK 2004
   Dearden C, 2000, GROWING CARING VULNE
   Derogatis L., 2000, BRIEF SYMPTOM INVENT
   DEROGATIS LR, 1982, ADM PROCEDERUES BSI
   Fava GA, 2003, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V34, P45, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7916(03)00019-3
   Folkman S, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P647, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.6.647
   Frank J., 1995, COULDNT CARE MORE ST
   Goode KT, 1998, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V17, P190, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.17.2.190
   GRANT KE, 1995, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V63, P1015, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.63.6.1015
   KORNBLUM H, 1985, CHILDREN HANDICAPPED
   Lackey NR, 2001, J ADV NURS, V34, P320, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.2001.01761.x
   Langrock AM, 2002, J CLIN CHILD ADOLESC, V31, P312, DOI 10.1207/153744202760082577
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Lester P, 2003, J DEV BEHAV PEDIATR, V24, P242
   McCausland J, 2003, AIDS CARE, V15, P853, DOI 10.1080/09540120310001618694
   Milan S, 2004, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V72, P328, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.72.2.328
   Moos R. H., 1982, HDB STRESS THEORETIC, P212
   Newman T, 2002, DISABIL SOC, V17, P613, DOI 10.1080/0968759022000010407
   Pakenham KI, 2004, RES DEV DISABIL, V25, P245, DOI 10.1016/j.ridd.2003.06.003
   Pakenham K. I., 2001, PSYCHOL HLTH MED, V6, P13, DOI 10.1080/13548500125141
   Pakenham KI, 1998, FAM RELAT, V47, P269, DOI 10.2307/584977
   Pakenham KI, 2006, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V51, P113, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.51.2.113
   Pakenham KI, 2005, DISABIL REHABIL, V27, P985, DOI 10.1080/09638280800052583
   Pakenham KI, 2002, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V17, P97, DOI 10.1080/08870440290001557
   Pakenham KI, 2005, J CLIN PSYCHOL MED S, V12, P25, DOI 10.1007/s10880-005-0910-3
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164
   SARASON IG, 1987, J SOC PERS RELAT, V4, P497, DOI 10.1177/0265407587044007
   SEGAL J, 1993, MUM NEEDS ME HELPING
   Shek DTL, 1999, AM J FAM THER, V27, P49, DOI 10.1080/019261899262096
   Skinner EA, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P216, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.2.216
   Terry DJ, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1078, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.4.1078
   WORSHAM NL, 1997, HDB CHILDRENS COPING, P195
NR 55
TC 26
BP 89
EP 102
PY 2007
PD JAN
VL 12
IS 1
DI 10.1177/1359105307071743
GA 128WB
UT WOS:000243689300008
ER

PT J
AU Kahneman, D
   Sugden, R
AF Kahneman, D
   Sugden, R
TI Experienced utility as a standard of policy evaluation
SO ENVIRONMENTAL & RESOURCE ECONOMICS
J9 ENVIRON RESOUR ECON
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ E Anglia, Sch Econ, Norwich NR4 7TJ, Norfolk, England.
   Princeton Univ, Woodrow Wilson Sch Publ & Int Affairs, Princeton, NJ 08544 USA.
RP Sugden, R, Univ E Anglia, Sch Econ, Norwich NR4 7TJ, Norfolk, England.
EM r.sugden@uea.ac.uk
DE contingent valuation; day reconstruction method; experienced utility;
   focusing illusion
ID REFERENCE-DEPENDENT PREFERENCES; LIFE SATISFACTION; LOSS AVERSION;
   HAPPINESS; DETERMINANTS; JUDGMENTS; NOISE
AB This paper explores the possibility of basing economic appraisal on the measurement of experienced utility (utility as hedonic experience) rather than decision utility (utility as a representation of preference). Because of underestimation of the extent of hedonic adaptation to changed circumstances and because of the "focusing illusion" (exaggerating the importance of the current focus of one's attention), individuals' forecasts of experienced utility are subject to systematic error. Such errors induce preference anomalies which the experienced utility approach might circumvent. The "day reconstruction method" of measuring experienced utility is considered as a possible alternative to stated preference methods.
CR Alesina A, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P2009, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2003.07.006
   Ariely D, 2003, Q J ECON, V118, P73, DOI 10.1162/00335530360535153
   Arrow K, 1993, REPORT NOAA PANEL CO
   Bateman I, 1997, Q J ECON, V112, P479, DOI 10.1162/003355397555262
   BENARTZI S, 1995, Q J ECON, V110, P73, DOI 10.2307/2118511
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   Bruni L., 2005, EC HAPPINESS FRAMING
   Carson R. T, 1997, DETERMINING VALUE NO
   COHEN S, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P331, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.40.2.331
   COHN B, 1999, LAY THEORY HAPPINESS
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1990, FLOW PSYCHOL OPTIMAL
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   EDGEWORTH FY, 1981, MATH PSYCHICS
   Frank R. H., 1999, LUXURY FEVER WHY MON
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Gilbert DT, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P617, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.3.617
   KAHNEMAN D, 1990, J POLIT ECON, V98, P1325, DOI 10.1086/261737
   Kahneman D, 2004, SCIENCE, V306, P1776, DOI 10.1126/science.1103572
   Kahneman D., 1999, J RISK UNCERTAINTY, V19, P220
   KAHNEMAN D, 1994, J RISK UNCERTAINTY, V9, P5, DOI 10.1007/BF01073401
   KAHNEMAN D, 1979, ECONOMETRICA, V47, P263, DOI 10.2307/1914185
   Kahneman D., 1991, INTERPERSONAL COMP W, P127
   Kahneman D, 2000, CHOICES VALUES FRAME
   Kahneman D, 1998, J RISK UNCERTAINTY, V16, P49, DOI 10.1023/A:1007710408413
   Kahneman Daniel, 1990, INSIGHTS DECISION MA
   Kahneman D, 1997, Q J ECON, V112, P375, DOI 10.1162/003355397555235
   Lane RE, 2000, LOSS HAPPINESS MARKE
   Langford IH, 1999, RISK DECISION POLICY, V4, P201, DOI 10.1080/135753099347969
   List JA, 2003, Q J ECON, V118, P41, DOI 10.1162/00335530360535144
   Loewenstein G., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P302
   LYKKEN D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P246
   Munro A, 2003, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V50, P407, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(02)00033-1
   PHELPS EA, 2005, NEW UNCONSCIOUS, P63
   Samuelson W., 1988, J RISK UNCERTAINTY, V1, P7, DOI DOI 10.1007/BF00055564
   Schkade DA, 1998, PSYCHOL SCI, V9, P340, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00066
   SCHULZ R, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1162, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.5.1162
   Scitovsky T., 1976, JOYLESS EC PSYCHOL H
   Stevens S. S., 1975, PSYCHOPHYSICS INTRO
   Stone A. A., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P26
   STRACK F, 1988, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V18, P429, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420180505
   Stutzer A., 2002, HAPPINESS EC EC I AF
   SUGDEN R, 2005, IN PRESS CORRESPONDE
   Sugden R, 2005, ENVIRON RESOUR ECON, V32, P129, DOI 10.1007/s10640-005-6031-5
   Sugden R, 2004, AM ECON REV, V94, P1014, DOI 10.1257/0002828042002714
   TVERSKY A, 1991, Q J ECON, V106, P1039, DOI 10.2307/2937956
   VANDEHERWAARDEN F, 1977, EUROPEAN EC REV, V9, P283
   VANDEPRAAG B, 2004, HAPPINESS QUANTIFIED
   van Praag BMS, 2005, ECON J, V115, P224, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00967.x
   VANSTADT H, 1985, REV ECON STAT, V67, P179
   Weinstein N. D., 1982, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V2, P87, DOI 10.1016/S0272-4944(82)80041-8
NR 51
TC 103
BP 161
EP 181
PY 2005
PD SEP
VL 32
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s10640-005-6032-4
GA 959IN
UT WOS:000231511500008
ER

PT J
AU Passier, PECA
   Visser-Meily, JMAA
   Rinkel, GJE
   Lindeman, E
   Post, MWM
AF Passier, Patricia E. C. A.
   Visser-Meily, Johanna M. A. Anne
   Rinkel, Gabriel J. E.
   Lindeman, Eline
   Post, Marcel W. M.
TI Life Satisfaction and Return to Work After Aneurysmal Subarachnoid
   Hemorrhage
SO JOURNAL OF STROKE & CEREBROVASCULAR DISEASES
J9 J STROKE CEREBROVASC
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Passier, Patricia E. C. A.; Lindeman, Eline; Post, Marcel W. M.] Rehabil Ctr De Hoogstraat, NL-3508 AE Utrecht, Netherlands.
   [Passier, Patricia E. C. A.; Visser-Meily, Johanna M. A. Anne; Lindeman, Eline; Post, Marcel W. M.] Univ Med Ctr, Rudolf Magnus Inst Neurosci, Dept Rehabil Nursing Sci & Sports, Utrecht, Netherlands.
   [Rinkel, Gabriel J. E.] Univ Med Ctr, Rudolf Magnus Inst Neurosci, Dept Neurol & Neurosurg, Utrecht, Netherlands.
RP Passier, PECA, Rehabil Ctr De Hoogstraat, POB 85238, NL-3508 AE Utrecht, Netherlands.
EM p.passier@dehoogstraat.nl
DE Intracranial hemorrhage; quality of life; employment; disability;
   coping; rehabilitation; vocational rehabilitation
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; 18-TO 64-YEAR-OLD SWEDES; SPINAL-CORD-INJURY; STROKE;
   HEALTH; SCALE; REHABILITATION; PERSONALITY; EMPLOYMENT; SEVERITY
AB This study was conducted to investigate life satisfaction and employment status after aneurysmal subarachnoid hemorrhage (SAH) and to explain the associations between life satisfaction and demographic, disease-related, psychological, and personality characteristics. Subjects with SAH (n = 141) living at home 2-4 years after the SAH responded to a mailed questionnaire. Outcomes were life satisfaction, as measured with the Life Satisfaction Questionnaire 9 (LiSat-9), and employment status. Determinants in multiple regression analysis were demographic and SAH characteristics, subjective complaints (eg, mood disorder, fatigue, cognitive complaints), and personality characteristics (eg, neuroticism, passive coping style). Of the 141 subjects, 64 (46.7%) had a Glasgow Outcome Scale score of V (good outcome) at discharge. Mean subject age was 51.4 +/- 12.3 years, and mean time after SAH was 36.1 +/- 7.9 months. Of the 88 subjects who were working at the time of the SAH, 54 (61.4%) returned to work, but only 31(35.2%) resumed their work completely. The subjects were least satisfied with their vocational situation (51.9% satisfied) and sexual life (51.7%) and were most satisfied with their relationships (75.2%-88.7%) and self-care ability (88.6%). Age (beta value = 0.17), return to work after SAH (0.19), disability at hospital discharge (0.25), worsened mood (-0.37), and passive coping (-0.25) together accounted for 47.2% of the life satisfaction scores. Our data indicate that return to work is a major issue for individuals who survive an SAH. Not returning to work, disability, depression, and passive coping are associated with reduced life satisfaction. Thus, vocational reintegration after SAH merits more attention during rehabilitation.
CR [Anonymous], 1988, J NEUROSURG, V68, P985
   Branholm IB, 1991, J REHABIL SCI, V4, P29
   BROADBENT DE, 1982, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V21, P1
   Carlsson GE, 2003, CEREBROVASC DIS, V16, P383, DOI 10.1159/000072561
   Carter BS, 2000, NEUROSURGERY, V46, P1326, DOI 10.1097/00006123-200006000-00008
   Eriksen HR, 1997, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V38, P175, DOI 10.1111/1467-9450.00025
   Eysenck H. J., 1991, MANUAL EYSENCK PERSO
   Fertl E, 1999, ACTA NEUROCHIR, V141, P571, DOI 10.1007/s007010050345
   Fugl-Meyer A., 1991, CLIN REHABIL, V5, P25, DOI 10.1177/026921559100500105
   FUGLMEYER AR, 1991, SCAND J REHABIL MED, V23, P83
   Fugl-Meyer AR, 2002, J REHABIL MED, V34, P239, DOI 10.1080/165019702760279242
   Fuhrer MJ, 2000, DISABIL REHABIL, V22, P481, DOI 10.1080/096382800413961
   Hartman-Maeir A, 2007, DISABIL REHABIL, V29, P559, DOI 10.1080/09638280600924996
   Hop JW, 1998, STROKE, V29, P798
   Hutter BO, 2001, J NEUROSURG, V94, P241, DOI 10.3171/jns.2001.94.2.0241
   JENNETT B, 1975, LANCET, V1, P480
   Katati MJ, 2007, CEREBROVASC DIS, V24, P66, DOI 10.1159/000103118
   KRUPP LB, 1989, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V46, P1121
   MCKENNA P, 1989, NEUROSURGERY, V24, P361
   Melin R, 2003, J REHABIL MED, V35, P84, DOI 10.1080/16501970306119
   Ogden JA, 1997, NEUROSURGERY, V41, P25, DOI 10.1097/00006123-199707000-00008
   Post MWM, 1998, SCAND J REHABIL MED, V30, P23
   Powell J, 2004, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V75, P1119, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.2002.000414
   Spinhoven P, 1997, PSYCHOL MED, V27, P363, DOI 10.1017/S0033291796004382
   van Koppenhagen CF, 2008, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V89, P1733, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2007.12.042
   Veenhoven R., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1010072010360
   Vestling M, 2003, J REHABIL MED, V35, P127, DOI 10.1080/16501970310010475
   Vilkki JS, 2004, NEUROSURGERY, V55, P790, DOI 10.1227/01.NEU.0000137629.17424.6D
   Visser-Meily A, 2005, CEREBROVASC DIS, V20, P443, DOI 10.1159/000088983
   Visser-Meily JMA, 2009, STROKE, V40, P1526, DOI 10.1161/STROKEAHA.108.531277
   Wermer MJH, 2007, NEUROSURGERY, V60, P91, DOI 10.1227/01.NEU.0000249215.19591.86
NR 31
TC 7
BP 324
EP 329
PY 2011
PD JUL-AUG
VL 20
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.jstrokecerebrovasdis.2010.02.001
GA 803TD
UT WOS:000293603300008
ER

PT J
AU Vicario, CM
   Newman, A
AF Vicario, Carmelo M.
   Newman, Anica
TI Emotions affect the recognition of hand gestures
SO FRONTIERS IN HUMAN NEUROSCIENCE
J9 FRONT HUM NEUROSCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Vicario, Carmelo M.; Newman, Anica] Univ Queensland, Sch Psychol, Brisbane, Qld, Australia.
RP Vicario, CM, Univ Queensland, Sch Psychol, McElwain Bldg, St Lucia, Qld 4072, Australia.
EM carmelo.vicario@uniroma1.it
DE facial expressions; anger; happiness; pro-sociality; antisociality; hand
   posture
ID FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; ATTENTION; KNOWLEDGE; MEMORY; EMBODIMENT; JUDGMENTS;
   COGNITION; DISPLAYS; MIMICRY; SYSTEMS
AB The body is closely tied to the processing of social and emotional information. The purpose of this study was to determine whether a relationship between emotions and social attitudes conveyed through gestures exists. Thus, we tested the effect of pro-social (i.e., happy face) and anti-social (i.e., angry face) emotional primes on the ability to detect socially relevant hand postures (i.e., pictures depicting an open/closed hand). In particular, participants were required to establish, as quickly as possible, if the test stimulus (i.e., a hand posture) was the same or different, compared to the reference stimulus (i.e., a hand posture) previously displayed in the computer screen. Results show that facial primes, displayed between the reference and the test stimuli, influence the recognition of hand postures, according to the social attitude implicitly related to the stimulus. We found that perception of pro-social (i.e., happy face) primes resulted in slower RTs in detecting the open hand posture as compared to the closed hand posture. Vice-versa, perception of the anti-social (i.e., angry face) prime resulted in slower RTs in detecting the closed hand posture compared to the open hand posture. These results suggest that the social attitude implicitly conveyed by the displayed stimuli might represent the conceptual link between emotions and gestures.
CR Adolphs Ralph, 2002, Behav Cogn Neurosci Rev, V1, P21, DOI 10.1177/1534582302001001003
   Barsalou LW, 2003, TRENDS COGN SCI, V7, P84, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(02)00029-3
   Barsalou LW, 2008, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V59, P617, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.59.103006.093639
   Barsalou LW, 1999, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V22, P577
   Candidi M, 2010, CEREB CORTEX, V20, P2832, DOI 10.1093/cercor/bhq033
   Damasio A. R., 1994, DESCARTES ERROR EMOT
   Darwin C., 1872, EXPRESSION EMOTION M
   Dimberg U, 2000, PSYCHOL SCI, V11, P86, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00221
   FARELL B, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P419, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.3.419
   Gallese V, 2009, PSYCHOANAL DIALOGUES, V19, P519, DOI 10.1080/10481880903231910
   Givens D. B., 2008, NONVERBAL DICT GESTU
   Glenberg AM, 1997, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V20, P1
   Hess U, 2000, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V24, P265, DOI 10.1023/A:1006623213355
   Hess U, 2013, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V17, P142, DOI 10.1177/1088868312472607
   Hodsoll S, 2011, EMOTION, V11, P346, DOI 10.1037/a0022771
   Ihssen N, 2007, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V19, P1932, DOI 10.1162/jocn.2007.19.12.1932
   Jakobs E, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P424, DOI 10.1177/0146167299025004003
   Kensinger EA, 2003, EMOTION, V3, P378, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.3.4.378
   Knutson B, 1996, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V20, P165, DOI 10.1007/BF02281954
   Leighton J, 2010, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P905, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2010.07.001
   MacKay DG, 2004, MEM COGNITION, V32, P474, DOI 10.3758/BF03195840
   Most SB, 2005, PSYCHON B REV, V12, P654, DOI 10.3758/BF03196754
   Niedenthal PM, 2001, COGNITION EMOTION, V15, P853
   Niedenthal PM, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V9, P184, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr0903_1
   PRATTO F, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P380, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.3.380
   REED CL, 1995, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V21, P334, DOI 10.1037//0096-1523.21.2.334
   SHAVER P, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1061, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.6.1061
   Sternberg S, 1969, ACTA PSYCHOL, V30, P276, DOI 10.1016/0001-6918(69)90055-9
   Vicario CM, 2013, BRAIN STIMUL, V6, P952, DOI 10.1016/j.brs.2013.05.010
   Wells G. L., 1980, BASIC APPLIED SOCIAL, V1, P219, DOI [10.1207/s15324834basp0103_2, DOI 10.1207/S15324834BASP0103_2]
   Wilson M, 2002, PSYCHON B REV, V9, P625, DOI 10.3758/BF03196322
NR 31
TC 0
AR 906
PY 2013
PD DEC 26
VL 7
DI 10.3389/fnhum.2013.00906
GA 283KN
UT WOS:000329245100001
ER

PT J
AU Desmet, PMA
AF Desmet, Pieter M. A.
TI Faces of Product Pleasure: 25 Positive Emotions in Human-Product
   Interactions
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF DESIGN
J9 INT J DES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Delft Univ Technol, Fac Ind Design Engn, Delft, Netherlands.
RP Desmet, PMA, Delft Univ Technol, Fac Ind Design Engn, Delft, Netherlands.
EM p.m.a.desmet@tudelft.nl
DE Emotion-Driven Design; Positive Emotions; Questionnaire Research
ID AFFECTIVE LEXICON; EXPERIENCE; JUDGMENTS; HAPPINESS; MODEL
AB The study of user emotions is hindered by the absence of a clear overview of what positive emotions can be experienced in human-product interactions. Existing typologies are either too concise or too comprehensive, including less than five or hundreds of positive emotions, respectively. To overcome this hindrance, this paper introduces a basic set of 25 positive emotion types that represent the general repertoire of positive human emotions. The set was developed with a componential analysis of 150 positive emotion words. A questionnaire study that explored how and when each of the 25 emotions are experienced in human-product interactions resulted in a collection of 729 example cases. On the basis of these cases, six main sources of positive emotions in human-product interactions are proposed. By providing a fine-grained yet concise vocabulary of positive emotions that people can experience in response to product design, the typology aims to facilitate both research and design activities. The implications and limitations of the set are discussed, and some future research steps are proposed.
CR Aaker D. A., 1988, PSYCHOL MARKET, V5, P1, DOI 10.1002/mar.4220050102
   Arnold M. B., 1960, EMOTION PERSONALITY, V1 & 2
   Averill J. R., 1980, ADV STUDY COMMUNICAT, V6, P7
   Averill JR, 1975, JSAS CATALOGUE SELEC, V5, P1
   Batra R., 1990, PSYCHOL MARKET, V7, P11, DOI 10.1002/mar.4220070103
   BELK RW, 1988, J CONSUM RES, V15, P139, DOI 10.1086/209154
   BITNER MJ, 1992, J MARKETING, V56, P57, DOI 10.2307/1252042
   Borg Ingwer, 2005, MODERN MULTIDIMENSIO
   Clore G. L., 1988, COGNITIVE PERSPECTIV, P367
   CLORE GL, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P751, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.4.751
   Dale Van, 2009, DALE GROTE WOORDENBO
   DERBAIX C, 1991, J ECON PSYCHOL, V12, P325, DOI 10.1016/0167-4870(91)90019-P
   Desmet P, 2007, INT J DES, V1, P57
   Desmet P. M. A., 2008, PRODUCT EXPERIENCE, P379, DOI 10.1016/B978-008045089-6.50018-6
   Desmet P. M. A., 2002, DESIGNING EMOTIONS
   Desmet P. M. A., 2012, PRODUCT INNOVATION T, P149
   Desmet P. M. A., 2006, EXCELLENCE 2006 ESOM, P309
   Desmet PMA, 2008, APPETITE, V50, P290, DOI 10.1016/j.appet.2007.08.003
   Ekman P., 1973, DARWIN FACIAL EXPRES, P169
   EKMAN P, 1992, PSYCHOL REV, V99, P550, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.99.3.550
   Ellsworth PC, 1988, COGNITION EMOTION, V2, P301, DOI 10.1080/02699938808412702
   Epstein S., 1984, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V5, P64
   FEHR B, 1984, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V113, P464, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.113.3.464
   Fokkinga S, 2012, DES ISSUES, V28, P42
   FORGAS JP, 1992, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P227, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60285-3
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Fredrickson Barbara L., 2008, HDB EMOTIONS, P777
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P313, DOI 10.1080/02699930441000238
   Fredrickson BL, 2003, AM SCI, V91, P330, DOI 10.1511/2003.26.865
   Frijda N., 1995, EVERYDAY CONCEPTIONS, P121
   Frijda N. H., 1986, EMOTIONS
   FRIJDA NH, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P212, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.57.2.212
   GOODENOUGH WH, 1956, LANGUAGE, V32, P195, DOI 10.2307/410665
   Helander MG, 2003, ERGONOMICS, V46, P1269, DOI 10.1080/00140130310001610810
   Izard C. E., 1977, HUMAN EMOTIONS
   Johnson-Laird P. N., 1987, COGNITION EMOTION, V1, P29, DOI DOI 10.1080/02699938708408362
   Johnson-Laird P. N., 1992, COGNITION EMOTION, V3, P81, DOI DOI 10.1080/02699938908408075
   Jones E.E., 1982, PSYCHOL PERSPECTIVES, V1, P231
   Jordan PW, 2000, DESIGNING PLEASURABL
   Kelley H. H., 1984, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, P89
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   MORGAN RL, 1988, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V51, P19, DOI 10.2307/2786981
   Mugge R., 2005, DESIGN J, V8, P38
   Norman D. A., 2004, EMOTIONAL DESIGN
   Ortony A., 1988, COGNITIVE STRUCTURE
   ORTONY A, 1987, COGNITIVE SCI, V11, P341, DOI 10.1207/s15516709cog1103_4
   Pham MT, 1998, J CONSUM RES, V25, P144, DOI 10.1086/209532
   Picard R., 1997, AFFECTIVE COMPUTING
   Plutchik Robert, 1980, EMOTION PSYCHOBIOEVO
   Richins ML, 1997, J CONSUM RES, V24, P127, DOI 10.1086/209499
   ROSEMAN IJ, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P899, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.5.899
   Russell JA, 2003, PSYCHOL REV, V110, P145, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.110.1.145
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   Scherer KR, 2005, SOC SCI INFORM, V44, P695, DOI 10.1177/0539018405058216
   Schimmack U, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P645
   SHAVER P, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1061, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.6.1061
   SHIELDS SA, 1984, MOTIV EMOTION, V8, P355, DOI 10.1007/BF00991873
   Silvia P. J., 2005, EMPIRICAL STUDIES AR, V23, P119, DOI DOI 10.2190/12AV-AH2P-MCEH-289E
   Storm C, 1996, COGNITION EMOTION, V10, P279, DOI 10.1080/026999396380259
   Storm C, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P333, DOI 10.1080/02699930441000210
   STORM C, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P805, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.53.4.805
   Tomkins S. S., 1984, APPROACHES EMOTION, P163
   Tractinsky N, 2000, INTERACT COMPUT, V13, P127, DOI 10.1016/S0953-5438(00)00031-X
   Tugade MM, 2004, J PERS, V72, P1161, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2004.00294.x
   Tuma A. H., 1985, ANXIETY ANXIETY DISO, P681
   VANGOOZEN S, 1993, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V23, P89, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420230108
   Vink P., 2005, COMFORT DESIGN PRINC
   Wallbott H. G., 1989, EMOTION THEORY RES E, V4, P55
   Watson D., 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V3, P1
   WESTBROOK RA, 1991, J CONSUM RES, V18, P84, DOI 10.1086/209243
NR 71
TC 1
BP 1
EP 29
PY 2012
PD AUG
VL 6
IS 2
GA 064JB
UT WOS:000313069900001
ER

PT J
AU Tiliouine, H
AF Tiliouine, Habib
TI Measuring Satisfaction with Religiosity and Its Contribution to the
   Personal Well-Being Index in a Muslim Sample
SO APPLIED RESEARCH IN QUALITY OF LIFE
J9 APPL RES QUAL LIFE
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Oran, Lab Educ Proc & Social Context Labo PECS, Dept Psychol & Educ Sci, Oran, Algeria.
RP Tiliouine, H, Univ Oran, Lab Educ Proc & Social Context Labo PECS, Dept Psychol & Educ Sci, Oran, Algeria.
EM htiliouine@yahoo.fr
DE Satisfaction with religiosity/spirituality; Islamic religiosity;
   Personal well-being index; Algeria
AB This research aims to explore Satisfaction with Religiosity/Spirituality (SR/S) in a large sample of Muslims (1388 males, 1172 females) from Algeria. It also provides empirical evidence for the addition of a SR/S Domain item to the Personal Well-Being Index (PWI). A questionnaire dealing with satisfaction with a range of personal and societal domains was used. Results support previous findings (Wills Journal of Happiness Studies 10(1): 49-69, 2009), and are in agreement with the recommendations of the International Well-being Group (Group discussion, 2006; IWG 2006). The new domain item makes a statistically significant - albeit a slight - contribution in predicting general satisfaction with life (SWL). Notably, higher satisfaction with religiosity/spirituality is found in women compared to men, married individuals compared to single ones, and inhabitants of the Sahara desert locations compared to people from other regions of Algeria.
CR Abdel-Khalek Ahmed M., 2007, MENTAL HLTH RELIG CU, V10, P159, DOI 10.1080/13694670500497197
   Abdel-Khalek A.M, 2006, RELIGION, V9, P85
   Adsera A, 2006, POP STUD-J DEMOG, V60, P205, DOI 10.1080/00324720600684817
   Ardelt M., 2003, J RELIG GERONTOLOGY, V14, P55, DOI [DOI 10.1300/J078V14N04_04, 10. 1300/J078v14n04_04]
   Banthia R, 2007, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V12, P249, DOI 10.1177/1359105307074251
   Cohen AB, 2003, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P287, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.148
   Cummins RA, 2002, UNIVERSALITY SUBJECT
   Cummins RA, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V64, P159, DOI 10.1023/A:1024704320683
   Cummins RA, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V91, P23, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9324-6
   Cummins RA, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V43, P307, DOI 10.1023/A:1006831107052
   Davern M., 2009, MENTAL HLTH RELIG CU, V12, P55, DOI 10.1080/13674670802118099
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener E., 2004, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V5, P1, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.0963-7214.2004.00501001.X
   DIERENDONCK DV, 2005, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU, V36, P629
   Ellison CG, 1998, HEALTH EDUC BEHAV, V25, P700, DOI 10.1177/109019819802500603
   Emmons RA, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P377, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145024
   FRANK NC, 2001, MENTAL HLTH RELIGION, V4, P133, DOI 10.1080/13674670110048354
   Glock C.Y., 1962, RELIG ED           S, V57, P98, DOI 10.1080/003440862057S407
   Hall RE, 2006, AM J FAM THER, V34, P139, DOI 10.1080/0192618050057883
   HELLIWELL JF, 2005, SCI WELL BEING
   *IWG, 2006, PERS WELL BEING IND
   Lau ALD, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V72, P403, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-0561-z
   LEVIN JS, 1987, J RELIG HEALTH, V26, P9, DOI 10.1007/BF01533291
   Lewis C. A., 2006, MENTAL HLTH RELIG CU, V9, P213, DOI 10.1080/13694670600615276
   Lewis CA, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V38, P1193, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.08.002
   Miller WR, 2003, AM PSYCHOL, V58, P24, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.58.1.24
   MORTIMER R, 2006, J N AFRICAN STUDIES, V11, P155, DOI 10.1080/13629380600704837
   Peterson M, 2006, APPL RES QUAL LIFE, V1, P107, DOI 10.1007/s11482-006-9006-y
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57
   Samman E, 2007, OPHI WORKING PAPER S
   Sawatzky R, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V72, P153, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-5577-x
   Suhail K, 2004, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V23, P359, DOI 10.1521/jscp.23.3.359.35451
   TESSLER M, 2003, INT STUDIES PERSPECT, V0004
   Tiliouine H, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V75, P1, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-2012-2
   TILIOUINE H, 2009, QUALITY LIFE NEW MIL, P115
   Veenhoven R, 2007, STUD DEV ECON POLICY, P214
   Williams D., 2007, MED J AUSTRALIA, V186, P47
   WILLS P, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P49
NR 40
TC 4
BP 91
EP 108
PY 2009
PD MAR
VL 4
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s11482-009-9074-x
GA V18SF
UT WOS:000208023800006
ER

PT J
AU KOP, JL
AF KOP, JL
TI THE MEASUREMENT OF SUBJECTIVE WELL-BEING OF ELDERLY
SO EUROPEAN REVIEW OF APPLIED PSYCHOLOGY-REVUE EUROPEENNE DE PSYCHOLOGIE APPLIQUEE
J9 EUR REV APPL PSYCHOL
LA French
DT Article
C1 UNIV NANCY 2,ADEPS,CNRS,URA 1167,F-54015 NANCY,FRANCE.
RP KOP, JL, UNIV NANCY 2,PSYCHOL LAB,23 BLVD ALBERT 1,BP 3397,F-54015 NANCY,FRANCE.
DE SUBJECTIVE WELL-BEING; HAPPINESS; ELDERLY; PSYCHOMETRICS; VALIDITY
ID LIFE SATISFACTION INDEX; CENTER MORALE SCALE; SOCIAL DESIRABILITY;
   HAPPINESS; ADJUSTMENT; VALIDITY; HEALTH; MUNSH
AB This study presents a psychometric evaluation of shortened versions of three American well-being scales for the elderly (LSI-A by NEUGARTEN, HAVIGHURST & TOBIN, 1961 ; PGC-MS by LAWTON, 1972, 1975 and MUNSH by KOZMA & STONES, 1980). Their factor structure, their internal consistency, and their relations with external variables (socio-demographic variables, self-reported health, and social desirability) are studied. Items of the three scales are factor analyzed. Two moderately correlated dimensions are found (positive affect and negative affect). The divergent validity of these dimensions is studied. The sample consists of 270 elderly living in France. Results are compared with those obtained in North America.
CR ADAMS DL, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P470
   Bigot A, 1974, Age Ageing, V3, P113, DOI 10.1093/ageing/3.2.113
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BRENNER B, 1975, SOC INDIC RES, V2, P315, DOI 10.1007/BF00293251
   CARSTENSEN LL, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P713
   CHERLIN A, 1975, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V4, P189, DOI 10.1177/004912417500400203
   Cronbach LJ., 1951, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V6, P297, DOI DOI 10.1007/BF02310555
   CROWNE DP, 1960, J CONSULT PSYCHOL, V24, P349, DOI 10.1037/h0047358
   DICKES P, 1989, CAHIERS EC NANCY, V22, P21
   DICKES P, IN PRESS PSYCHOMETRI
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DOBSON C, 1979, J GERONTOL, V34, P569
   FILLENBAUM GG, 1986, TROISIEME AGE BIEN E
   GANNON L, 1992, J RES PERS, V26, P288, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(92)90046-7
   HAYS RD, 1989, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V49, P629, DOI 10.1177/001316448904900315
   HIMMELFARB S, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P333
   HOYT DR, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P111
   KLEMMACK DL, 1974, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V15, P267, DOI 10.2307/2137028
   KOZMA A, 1987, J GERONTOL, V42, P56
   Kozma A., 1985, Journal of Gerontology, V40, P127
   KOZMA A, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00384215
   KOZMA A, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V17, P49, DOI 10.1007/BF00354112
   KOZMA A, 1980, J GERONTOL, V35, P906
   LARSON R, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P109
   Lawton M., 1972, RES PLANNING ACTION
   LAWTON MP, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P85
   LIANG J, 1985, J GERONTOL, V40, P552
   LIANG J, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P181
   LIANG J, 1984, J GERONTOL, V39, P613
   LIANG J, 1985, J GERONTOL, V40, P468
   LOHMANN N, 1977, J GERONTOL, V32, P73
   LOHMANN N, 1980, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V11, P35, DOI 10.2190/GPLC-FKMW-RYDA-5KKC
   MCCRAE RR, 1985, J GERONTOL, V40, P127
   MCCRAE RR, 1986, J GERONTOL, V41, P390
   MCNEIL JK, 1986, SOC INDIC RES, V18, P35
   MORRIS JN, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P77
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   OKUN MA, 1984, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V19, P111, DOI 10.2190/QGJN-0N81-5957-HAQD
   POITRENAUD J, 1987, REV PSYCHOL APPL, V37, P175
   Stock W A, 1986, Psychol Aging, V1, P91, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.1.2.91
   STOCK WA, 1982, J GERONTOL, V37, P625
   STONES MJ, 1986, EXP AGING RES, V12, P23
   WILSON GA, 1985, J GERONTOL, V40, P3244
   WOOID V, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P465
NR 44
TC 1
BP 271
EP 277
PY 1993
VL 43
IS 4
GA NK388
UT WOS:A1993NK38800002
ER

PT J
AU Zullig, KJ
   Valois, RF
   Huebner, ES
   Oeltmann, JE
   Drane, JW
AF Zullig, KJ
   Valois, RF
   Huebner, ES
   Oeltmann, JE
   Drane, JW
TI Relationship between perceived life satisfaction and adolescents'
   substance abuse
SO JOURNAL OF ADOLESCENT HEALTH
J9 J ADOLESCENT HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ S Carolina, Sch Publ Hlth, Dept Hlth Promot & Educ, Columbia, SC 29208 USA.
   Univ S Carolina, Sch Med, Dept Hlth Promot & Educ, Columbia, SC 29208 USA.
   Univ S Carolina, Dept Psychol, Columbia, SC 29208 USA.
   Univ S Carolina, Sch Publ Hlth, Dept Epidemiol & Biostat, Columbia, SC 29208 USA.
   Univ S Carolina, Sch Publ Hlth, Dept Epidemiol & Biostat Family Prevent Med, Columbia, SC 29208 USA.
   Univ S Carolina, Sch Med, Dept Epidemiol & Biostat Family Prevent Med, Columbia, SC 29208 USA.
RP Valois, RF, Univ S Carolina, Sch Publ Hlth, Dept Hlth Promot & Educ, 800 Sumter St,Room 216, Columbia, SC 29208 USA.
DE adolescents; substance abuse; perceived life satisfaction; quality of
   life; gender differences; ethnic differences
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; HIGH-SCHOOL ADOLESCENTS; DRUG INVOLVEMENT;
   YOUNG-ADULTS; SELF-CONCEPT; VALIDATION; ALCOHOL; SCALE; PATTERNS;
   PROGRESS
AB Purpose: To explore the relationship between perceived global life satisfaction and selected substance use behaviors among 5032 public high school students.
   Methods: The 1997 South Carolina Youth Risk Behavior Survey substance abuse and life satisfaction variables were used. An adjusted polychotomous logistic regression analysis utilizing SAS/SUDAAN, revealed a significant race/gender interaction. Subsequent multivariate models were constructed individually for four race/gender groups. Adjusted odds ratios and 95% confidence intervals were calculated to assess the magnitude of risk for selected substance abuse behaviors and their association with reduced global life satisfaction.
   Results: Cigarette smoking, chewing tobacco, marijuana, cocaine, regular alcohol use, binge drinking, injection drug, and steroid use were significantly (p < .05) associated with reduced life satisfaction for specific race/gender groups (white males; black males; white females; and black females). In addition, age (less than or equal to 13 years) of first alcohol drink, first marijuana use, first cocaine use, and first cigarette smoked were also significantly (p < .05) associated with reduced life satisfaction.
   Conclusion: Longitudinal studies are needed to determine whether dissatisfaction with life is a consequence or determinant of substance abuse behavior for adolescents. (C) Society for Adolescent Medicine, 2001.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   BRENER ND, 1995, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V141, P575
   Clark DB, 1996, ANXIETY, V2, P226, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1522-7154(1996)2:5<226::AID-ANXI4>3.0.CO;2-K
   Compas B, 1993, PROMOTING HLTH ADOLE, P159
   DAY H, 1996, QUALITY LIFE HLTH PR, P39
   DEW T, 1994, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V32, P185, DOI 10.1016/0022-4405(94)90010-8
   DIEM EC, 1994, INT J ADDICT, V29, P987
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   DISIMONE A, 1994, ADOLESCENCE, V24, P939
   DRYFOOS J, 1990, ADOLESCENCE RISK PRE
   EDWARDS R, 1995, NEW SCI, V148, P8
   Epp J., 1986, ACHIEVING HLTH ALL F
   *FED INT FOR CHILD, 1997, AM CHILDR KEY NAT IN
   Fergusson DM, 1997, ADDICTION, V92, P279
   FIELDMAN NP, 1995, AM J DRUG ALCOHOL AB, V21, P315, DOI 10.3109/00952999509002700
   Frisch M. B., 1992, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V4, P92, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.4.1.92
   Gilman R, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V52, P135, DOI 10.1023/A:1007059227507
   Gilman R. C., 1997, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V18, P133
   HEATH DB, 1994, BEHAV HLTH MANAGE, V14, P47
   Huebner E. S., 1991, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V6, P103, DOI 10.1037/h0088805
   Huebner E. S., 1991, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V12, P231, DOI DOI 10.1177/0143034391123010
   Huebner ES, 1998, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V16, P118, DOI 10.1177/073428299801600202
   Huebner ES, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V38, P129, DOI 10.1007/BF00300455
   HUEBNER ES, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V30, P71, DOI 10.1007/BF01080333
   JOHNSON CC, 1995, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V85, P979, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.85.7.979
   KANDEL D, 1993, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V83, P851, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.83.6.851
   KANDEL DB, 1986, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V43, P746
   Kolbe LJ, 1990, HLTH ED, V21, P44
   LAZARUS RS, 1991, AM PSYCHOL, V46, P819, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.46.8.819
   MARTIN CS, 1993, AM J DRUG ALCOHOL AB, V19, P511, DOI 10.3109/00952999309001639
   McCullough G, 2000, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V37, P281, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6807(200005)37:3<281::AID-PITS8>3.0.CO;2-2
   McGarvey EL, 1996, ADDICT BEHAV, V21, P537, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(95)00074-7
   NEWCOMB MD, 1986, J DRUG ISSUES, V16, P479
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   Raphael D, 1996, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V19, P366, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(96)00080-8
   Raphael D, 1996, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V19, P6, DOI 10.1016/1054-139X(95)00233-I
   Renwick R., 1996, QUALITY LIFE HLTH PR
   RINGWALT CL, 1989, ADOLESCENCE, V24, P851
   Scales PC, 1999, J SCHOOL HEALTH, V69, P113
   Schwerin MJ, 1996, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V40, P221, DOI 10.1016/0376-8716(95)01211-7
   Seligman M. E. P., 1998, APA MONITOR, V29, P2
   Shah BV, 1996, SUDAAN USERS MANUAL
   TEHWEI H, 1998, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V88, P940
   VALOIS RF, 1998, S CAROLINA YOUTH RIS
   Valois RF, 1999, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V25, P328, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(99)00051-8
   VALOIS RF, 1995, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V16, P26, DOI 10.1016/1054-139X(95)94070-O
   VEENHOVEN R, 1988, BIBLIOGRAPHY HAPPINE
NR 49
TC 81
BP 279
EP 288
PY 2001
PD OCT
VL 29
IS 4
DI 10.1016/S1054-139X(01)00269-5
GA 476CR
UT WOS:000171209100007
ER

PT J
AU Moons, P
   Van Deyk, K
   De Geest, S
   Gewillig, M
   Budts, W
AF Moons, P
   Van Deyk, K
   De Geest, S
   Gewillig, M
   Budts, W
TI Is the severity of congenital heart disease associated with the quality
   of life and perceived health of adult patients?
SO HEART
J9 HEART
LA English
DT Article
C1 Katholieke Univ Leuven, Ctr Hlth Serv & Nursing Res, B-3000 Louvain, Belgium.
   Katholieke Univ Leuven Hosp, Div Congenital Cardiol, B-3000 Louvain, Belgium.
   Univ Basel, Inst Nursing Sci, Basel, Switzerland.
RP Moons, P, Katholieke Univ Leuven, Ctr Hlth Serv & Nursing Res, Kapucijnenvoer 35-4, B-3000 Louvain, Belgium.
EM philip.moons@med.kuleuven.ac.be
ID TERM FOLLOW-UP; ATRIAL SEPTAL-DEFECT; LONG-TERM; SURGICAL CLOSURE;
   TETRALOGY; FALLOT; REPAIR; CHILDHOOD; INFANCY; SCALE
AB Objective: To explore whether the severity of congenital heart disease is associated with the quality of life and perceived health status of adult patients.
   Design: Descriptive, cross sectional study.
   Setting: Adult congenital heart disease programme in one tertiary care centre in Belgium.
   Patients: 629 patients (378 men, 251 women) with a median age of 24 years.
   Main outcome measures: Disease severity was operationalised in terms of initial diagnosis (classification of Task Force 1 of the 32nd Bethesda Conference), illness course (disease severity index), and current functional status (New York Heart Association (NYHA) class, ability index, congenital heart disease functional index, and left ventricular ejection fraction). Quality of life was measured by a linear analogue scale, the satisfaction with life scale, and the schedule for evaluation of individual quality of life. Perceived health status was also assessed with a linear analogue scale.
   Results: Scores derived from the disease severity classification systems were weakly negatively associated with quality of life and health status, ranging from 20.05 to 20.27. The NYHA functional class and ability index were consistently associated with quality of life and perceived health.
   Conclusions: This study showed that the severity of congenital heart disease is marginally associated with patients' quality of life and perceived health. Functional status was more related to patients' assessment of their quality of life than was the initial diagnosis or illness course.
CR Badia X, 1999, QUAL LIFE RES, V8, P303, DOI 10.1023/A:1008952423122
   Bradley C, 2001, LANCET, V357, P7, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(00)03562-5
   Browne JP, 1997, QUAL LIFE RES, V6, P301, DOI 10.1023/A:1018423124390
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   CUNNY KA, 1991, PSYCHOL REP, V69, P127, DOI 10.2466/PR0.69.5.127-130
   DEBOER AG, 2004, QUAL LIFE RES, V13, P331
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   FAYERS PM, 2000, QUALITY LIFE ADULTS
   Ferrans C E, 1996, Sch Inq Nurs Pract, V10, P293
   GILL TM, 1994, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V272, P619, DOI 10.1001/jama.272.8.619
   Hickey AM, 1996, BRIT MED J, V313, P29
   Hoffman JIE, 2004, AM HEART J, V147, P425, DOI 10.1016/j.ahj.2003.05.003
   Jacobsen PB, 1999, CANC CONTROL, V6, P471
   Kamphuis M, 2002, HEART, V87, P356, DOI 10.1136/heart.87.4.356
   Kamphuis M, 2004, QUAL LIFE RES, V13, P735, DOI 10.1023/B:QURE.0000021690.84029.a3
   Lane DA, 2002, HEART, V88, P71, DOI 10.1136/heart.88.1.71
   Meberg A, 2000, ACTA PAEDIATR, V89, P1344, DOI 10.1080/080352500300002552
   MEEBERG GA, 1993, J ADV NURS, V18, P32, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1993.18010032.x
   MEIJBOOM F, 1993, AM J CARDIOL, V72, P1431, DOI 10.1016/0002-9149(93)90192-F
   MEIJBOOM F, 1994, J AM COLL CARDIOL, V24, P1358
   Meijboom F, 1996, J THORAC CARDIOV SUR, V111, P1158, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5223(96)70217-9
   MEIJBOOM F, 1995, J THORAC CARDIOV SUR, V110, P883, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5223(05)80154-0
   Miller MR, 2000, PEDIATRICS, V106, P264, DOI 10.1542/peds.106.2.264
   Moons Philip, 2002, Eur J Cardiovasc Nurs, V1, P23, DOI 10.1016/S1474-5151(01)00014-7
   Moons P, 2001, CARDIOL YOUNG, V11, P301, DOI 10.1017/S1047951101000336
   Moons Philip, 2004, Health Qual Life Outcomes, V2, P27, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-2-27
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Sermeus W, 1996, WESTERN J NURS RES, V18, P351, DOI 10.1177/019394599601800309
   Smith KW, 1999, QUAL LIFE RES, V8, P447, DOI 10.1023/A:1008928518577
   Somerville J, 1990, Br J Hosp Med, V43, P132
   Strauss A. L., 1984, CHRONIC ILLNESS QUAL
   Ternestedt BM, 2001, PEDIATR CARDIOL, V22, P128, DOI 10.1007/s002460010178
   The Criteria Committee of the New York Heart Association, 1994, NOM CRIT DIAGN DIS H, P253
   Walker WT, 2002, CARDIOL YOUNG, V12, P549, DOI 10.1017/S1047951102000999
   Walter P J, 1992, Qual Life Res, V1, P77, DOI 10.1007/BF00435439
   Warnes CA, 2001, J AM COLL CARDIOL, V37, P1170, DOI 10.1016/S0735-1097(01)01272-4
   ZHAN L, 1992, J ADV NURS, V17, P795, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.1992.tb02000.x
NR 37
TC 61
BP 1193
EP 1198
PY 2005
PD SEP
VL 91
IS 9
DI 10.1136/hrt.2004.042234
GA 955RE
UT WOS:000231243900016
ER

PT J
AU JOSEPH, S
   MCCOLLAM, P
AF JOSEPH, S
   MCCOLLAM, P
TI A BIPOLAR HAPPINESS AND DEPRESSION SCALE
SO JOURNAL OF GENETIC PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J GENET PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Note
RP JOSEPH, S, UNIV ULSTER,DEPT PSYCHOL,COLERAINE BT52 1SA,LONDONDERRY,NORTH IRELAND.
CR ARGYLE M, 1988, UNPUB HAPPINESS FUNC
   Beck AT, 1967, DEPRESSION CLIN EXPT
   BREWIN CR, 1984, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V75, P43
   FURNHAM A, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P1093, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90138-H
   KENDALL PC, 1987, COGNITIVE THER RES, V11, P289, DOI 10.1007/BF01186280
NR 5
TC 3
BP 127
EP 129
PY 1993
PD MAR
VL 154
IS 1
GA LD285
UT WOS:A1993LD28500012
ER

PT J
AU Harris, CR
   Alvarado, N
AF Harris, CR
   Alvarado, N
TI Facial expressions, smile types, and self-report during humour, tickle,
   and pain
SO COGNITION & EMOTION
J9 COGNITION EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Calif San Diego, Dept Psychol, La Jolla, CA 92093 USA.
RP Harris, CR, Univ Calif San Diego, Dept Psychol, 0109, La Jolla, CA 92093 USA.
EM charris@ucsd.edu
ID DARWIN-HECKER HYPOTHESIS; LAUGHTER; EMBARRASSMENT; ENJOYMENT; RESPONSES;
   EMOTION
AB The nature of ticklish smiling and the possible emotional state that accompanies it have been pondered since the ancient Greeks. The present study is arguably the first to systematically examine facial behaviour and self-reports of emotion in response to tickling. Using a within-participants design, 84 participants' responses to being tickled were compared to their responses when experiencing a painful stimulus and their responses to comedy. Overall results for both self-report and facial action coding showed that the tickle condition elicited both pleasure and displeasure. Facial action during tickling included "Duchenne" smiles plus movements associated with negative emotions. Results suggest that tickle-induced smiling can be dissociated from positive affect. Accounts of tickle are discussed.
CR ALEXANDER RD, 1986, ETHOL SOCIOBIOL, V7, P253, DOI 10.1016/0162-3095(86)90052-X
   ALVARADO N, 2005, UNPUB FACIAL EXPRESS
   BACON F, 1677, NAT HIST, V7, P721
   BLACK DW, 1984, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V252, P2995, DOI 10.1001/jama.252.21.2995
   BRADLEY MM, 1993, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V107, P970, DOI 10.1037/0735-7044.107.6.970
   CRAIG KD, 1991, PAIN, V46, P161, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(91)90071-5
   Darwin C., 1965, EXPRESSIONS EMOTIONS
   Dawson ME, 1997, ATTENTION AND ORIENTING: SENSORY AND MOTIVATIONAL PROCESSES, P257
   DECKERS L, 1989, MOTIV EMOTION, V13, P71, DOI 10.1007/BF00995545
   EKMAN P, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P342, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.2.342
   EKMAN P, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P1416, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.49.5.1416
   EKMAN P, 1997, WHAT FACE REVEALS, P469
   FRANK MG, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P83, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.1.83
   FRIDLUND AJ, 1990, BIOL PSYCHOL, V30, P141, DOI 10.1016/0301-0511(90)90023-P
   Friesen W. V., 1978, FACIAL ACTION CODING
   Gregory JC, 1924, NATURE LAUGHTER
   Hall G. S., 1897, AM J PSYCHOL, V9, P1, DOI 10.2307/1411471
   Harris CR, 1999, AM SCI, V87, P344, DOI 10.1511/1999.30.829
   Harris CR, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P886, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.81.5.886
   Harris CR, 2002, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V25, P461
   Harris CR, 1997, COGNITION EMOTION, V11, P103
   Harris CR, 1999, PSYCHON B REV, V6, P504, DOI 10.3758/BF03210841
   HOSHIKAWA T, 1991, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V72, P27, DOI 10.2466/PMS.72.1.27-33
   KELTNER D, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P441, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.68.3.441
   Leuba C, 1941, PEDAGOG SEMIN J GEN, V58, P201
   NEWMAN B, 1993, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V77, P779
   Panksepp J, 2000, CURRENT DIRECTIONS P, V9, P183, DOI [10.1111/1467-8721.00090, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00090]
   PATRICK CJ, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P1291, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.6.1291
   PRKACHIN KM, 1992, PAIN, V51, P297, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(92)90213-U
   Provine R, 2000, LAUGHTER SCI INVESTI
   ROZIN P, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P870, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.66.5.870
   RUCH W, 1994, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V16, P89, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(94)90113-9
   RUCH W, 1995, COGNITION EMOTION, V9, P33, DOI 10.1080/02699939508408964
   RUGGIERI V, 1983, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V56, P799
   Schimmack U, 2001, COGNITION EMOTION, V15, P81, DOI 10.1080/0269993004200123
   Shepherd G. M., 1994, NEUROBIOLOGY
   STEARNS F, 1972, LAUGHING
   WEISFELD GE, 1993, ETHOL SOCIOBIOL, V14, P141, DOI 10.1016/0162-3095(93)90012-7
NR 38
TC 13
BP 655
EP 669
PY 2005
PD AUG
VL 19
IS 5
DI 10.1080/02699930441000472
GA 956AQ
UT WOS:000231271700002
ER

PT J
AU BUCKLEY, JJ
AF BUCKLEY, JJ
TI STRIVE FOR HAPPINESS
SO AGRICULTURAL EDUCATION
J9 AGR EDUC MAG
LA English
DT Article
NR 0
TC 0
BP 56
EP &
PY 1975
VL 48
IS 3
GA AP800
UT WOS:A1975AP80000006
ER

PT J
AU Buffon, V
AF Buffon, Valeria
TI On happiness
SO DIALOGUE-CANADIAN PHILOSOPHICAL REVIEW
J9 DIALOGUE-CAN PHILOS
LA French
DT Book Review
C1 Univ Laval, Quebec City, PQ G1K 7P4, Canada.
RP Buffon, V, Univ Laval, Quebec City, PQ G1K 7P4, Canada.
CR DAQUIN T, 2005, SUR LE BONHEUR
NR 1
TC 0
BP 391
EP 393
PY 2007
PD SPR
VL 46
IS 2
GA 204LN
UT WOS:000249045400017
ER

PT J
AU Wilson, BJ
AF Wilson, BJ
TI The role of attentional processes in children's prosocial behavior with
   peers: Attention shifting and emotion
SO DEVELOPMENT AND PSYCHOPATHOLOGY
J9 DEV PSYCHOPATHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Seattle Pacific Univ, Dept Grad Psychol, Seattle, WA 98119 USA.
RP Wilson, BJ, Seattle Pacific Univ, Dept Grad Psychol, 3307 3rd Ave W, Seattle, WA 98119 USA.
ID ELEMENTARY-SCHOOL-CHILDREN; REJECTION SENSITIVITY; SUSTAINED ATTENTION;
   DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS; AGGRESSIVE-BEHAVIOR; SOCIOMETRIC STATUS;
   SOCIAL-STATUS; EARLY INFANCY; BOYS; SELF
AB This study evaluated the role of attentional shifting in children's prosocial behavior with peers. Participants were 27 aggressive/rejected and 27 nonaggressive/popular kindergarten and first grade boys and girls. Children's ability to shift attention from one affective state to another was assessed during: (a) a computerized task that required shifting attention between different affective events (i.e., the Children's Attentional Shifting Task, CAST) and (b) an analogue entry task with unacquainted peers, Children's latency for sharing with peers was assessed after they experienced failure during the entry task. Aggressive/rejected children had significant difficulty shifting attention from negative to positive affect during the CAST and were slower to share after experiencing entry failure. In general, aggressive/rejected children were less able to regulate their behavior effectively after experiencing social failure. Girls, regardless of status, had less difficulty than boys shifting attention from one affective state to another during the CAST. In addition, children's social status/aggressiveness, their ability to regulate emotional behavior after social failure and to shift attention effectively on the CAST predicted approximately 31% of the variance in their latency to share. These findings suggest that the ability to shift attention between different affective states plays a significant role in children's prosocial behavior with peers.
CR ABIKOFF H, 1993, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V21, P519, DOI 10.1007/BF00916317
   Achenbach TM, 1991, MANUAL TEACHERS REPO
   Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   ALAIN M, 1987, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V64, P1263
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Asher S. R., 1981, DEV CHILDRENS FRIEND, DOI 10.1038/npp.2013.22
   Ayduk O, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P776, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.5.776
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BATES JE, 1984, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V30, P111
   BERKOWITZ L, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V106, P59, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.106.1.59
   BERKOWITZ L, 1993, MOTIV EMOTION, V17, P277, DOI 10.1007/BF00992223
   CAMRAS L, 1987, UNPUB STUDY VALIDITY
   CICCHETTI D, 1994, MINNESOTA S CHILD PS, V27, P229
   CICCHETTI D, 1984, CHILD DEV, V55, P1, DOI 10.2307/1129830
   COIE J, 1995, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V7, P697
   Coie JD, 1998, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, P779, DOI DOI 10.1002/9780470147658.CHPSY0312
   COIE JD, 1982, DEV PSYCHOL, V18, P315
   COIE JD, 1988, CHILD DEV, V59, P815, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1988.tb03237.x
   COMPTON RJ, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P410
   COOK ET, 1994, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V22, P205, DOI 10.1007/BF02167900
   Corsaro W. A., 1981, DEV CHILDRENS FRIEND, P207
   CORSARO WA, 1979, LANG SOC, V8, P315
   CRICK NR, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P74, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.115.1.74
   DERRYBERRY D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P958, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.6.958
   Derryberry D., 1994, HEARTS EYE EMOTIONAL
   Dishion TJ, 1997, SOC DEV, V6, P207, DOI 10.1111/1467-9507.00034
   DODGE KA, 1987, CHILD DEV, V58, P213, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1987.tb03501.x
   DODGE KA, 1980, CHILD DEV, V51, P162, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1980.tb02522.x
   DORSCH A, 1994, DEV PSYCHOL, V30, P61
   DORVAL M, 1985, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V60, P667
   Downey G, 1998, CHILD DEV, V69, P1074, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1998.tb06161.x
   Downey G, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P1327, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.70.6.1327
   DRAEGER S, 1986, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V14, P411, DOI 10.1007/BF00915435
   DUBOW EF, 1988, AGGRESSIVE BEHAV, V14, P315, DOI 10.1002/1098-2337(1988)14:5<315::AID-AB2480140503>3.0.CO;2-C
   Edley R. S., 1987, J PSYCHOEDUCATIONAL, V4, P340
   Eisenberg N, 1997, CHILD DEV, V68, P295, DOI 10.2307/1131851
   Eisenberg N, 1996, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V8, P141
   EISENBERG N, 1995, CHILD DEV, V66, P1360, DOI 10.2307/1131652
   EISENBERG N, 1994, CHILD DEV, V65, P109, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1994.tb00738.x
   Eisenberg N, 2000, CHILD DEV, V71, P1367, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00233
   Eisenberg N, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P136, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.66.4.776
   Eisenberg N., 1992, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V14, P119
   FELDBAUM CL, 1980, CHILD DEV, V51, P497
   FRENCH DC, 1988, CHILD DEV, V59, P976, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1988.tb03250.x
   GOUZE KR, 1987, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V15, P181, DOI 10.1007/BF00916348
   GRAHAM S, 1994, DEV PSYCHOL, V30, P365, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.30.3.365
   Hecht DB, 1998, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V26, P153, DOI 10.1023/A:1022626023239
   JOHNSON MH, 1991, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V3, P335, DOI 10.1162/jocn.1991.3.4.335
   JOHNSON MH, 1994, PSYCHOL SCI, V5, P90, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1994.tb00636.x
   KELLAM SG, 1991, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V19, P563, DOI 10.1007/BF00937992
   KOPP CB, 1989, DEV PSYCHOL, V25, P343, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.25.3.343
   Krueger RF, 1996, J PERS, V64, P107, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1996.tb00816.x
   LAHEY BB, 1980, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V48, P566, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.48.5.566
   Lemerise EA, 2000, CHILD DEV, V71, P107, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00124
   MACLEOD C, 1986, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V95, P15, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.95.1.15
   MOFFITT TE, 1990, CRIME JUSTICE, V12, P99, DOI 10.1086/449165
   ODOUGHERTY M, 1984, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V93, P178, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.93.2.178
   PARKHURST JT, 1992, DEV PSYCHOL, V28, P231, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.28.2.231
   Pascualvaca DM, 1997, CHILD NEUROPSYCHOL, V3, P13, DOI 10.1080/09297049708401365
   Patterson G R, 2000, Prev Sci, V1, P3, DOI 10.1023/A:1010019915400
   Patterson G. R., 1975, FAMILIES APPL SOCIAL
   POPE AW, 1991, DEV PSYCHOL, V27, P663
   Posner MI, 1998, COGNITIVE NEUROSCIENCE OF ATTENTION, P317
   PUTALLAZ M, 1981, CHILD DEV, V52, P986, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1981.tb03140.x
   PUTALLAZ M, 1983, CHILD DEV, V54, P1417, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1983.tb00057.x
   RABINER DL, 1993, DEV PSYCHOL, V29, P236, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.29.2.236
   Rothbart M. K., 1992, NEW DIR CHILD ADOLES, V55, P7, DOI DOI 10.1002/CD.23219925503
   ROTHBART MD, 1996, ATTENTION EARLY DEV
   SANCILIO MFM, 1989, DEV PSYCHOL, V25, P812, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.25.5.812
   Shields A, 1998, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V27, P381, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp2704_2
   SUESS PE, 1994, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V31, P17, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1994.tb01020.x
   SWANSON HL, 1989, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V27, P141, DOI 10.1016/0022-4405(89)90002-2
   Tabachnick B. G., 2001, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Wilson B. J., 1996, STRESS COPING RESILI, P189
   Wilson BJ, 1999, DEV PSYCHOL, V35, P214, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.35.1.214
   WILSON BJ, 2003, UNPUB CHILDRENS ATTE
   Zakriski AL, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P1048, DOI 10.2307/1131879
   Zar JH, 1996, BIOSTATISTICAL ANAL
NR 78
TC 17
BP 313
EP 329
PY 2003
PD SPR
VL 15
IS 2
DI 10.1017/S095457940300178
GA 695NY
UT WOS:000183838200005
ER

PT J
AU Nagano, J
   Kono, S
   Toyomura, K
   Mizoue, T
   Yin, G
   Mibu, R
   Tanaka, M
   Kakeji, Y
   Maehara, Y
   Okamura, T
   Ikejiri, K
   Futami, K
   Yasunami, Y
   Maekawa, T
   Takenaka, K
   Ichimiya, H
   Imaizumi, N
AF Nagano, Jun
   Kono, Suminori
   Toyomura, Kengo
   Mizoue, Tetsuya
   Yin, Guang
   Mibu, Ryuichi
   Tanaka, Masao
   Kakeji, Yoshihiro
   Maehara, Yoshihiko
   Okamura, Takeshi
   Ikejiri, Koji
   Futami, Kitaroh
   Yasunami, Yohichi
   Maekawa, Takafumi
   Takenaka, Kenji
   Ichimiya, Hitoshi
   Imaizumi, Nobutoshi
TI Personality and colorectal cancer: The Fukuoka colorectal cancer study
SO JAPANESE JOURNAL OF CLINICAL ONCOLOGY
J9 JPN J CLIN ONCOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Nagano, Jun] Kyushu Univ, Inst Hlth Sci, Fukuoka 8168580, Japan.
   [Kakeji, Yoshihiro; Maehara, Yoshihiko] Kyushu Univ, Grad Sch Med Sci, Dept Surg & Sci, Fukuoka 812, Japan.
   [Mibu, Ryuichi; Tanaka, Masao] Kyushu Univ, Grad Sch Med Sci, Dept Surg & Oncol, Fukuoka 812, Japan.
   [Nagano, Jun; Kono, Suminori; Toyomura, Kengo; Mizoue, Tetsuya; Yin, Guang] Kyushu Univ, Grad Sch Med Sci, Dept Prevent Med, Fukuoka 812, Japan.
   [Okamura, Takeshi] Kyushu Natl Canc Ctr, Div Surg, Fukuoka, Japan.
   [Ikejiri, Koji] Natl Kyushu Med Ctr, Div Surg, Fukuoka, Japan.
   [Futami, Kitaroh] Fukuoka Univ, Chikushi Hosp, Dept Surg, Fukuoka 81401, Japan.
   [Maekawa, Takafumi] Fukuoka Univ, Sch Med, Dept Surg 2, Fukuoka 81401, Japan.
   [Yasunami, Yohichi] Fukuoka Univ, Sch Med, Dept Surg 1, Fukuoka 81401, Japan.
   [Takenaka, Kenji] Fukuoka City Hosp, Div Surg, Fukuoka, Japan.
   [Ichimiya, Hitoshi] Hamanomachi Gen Hosp, Div Surg, Fukuoka, Japan.
   [Imaizumi, Nobutoshi] Fukuoka Red Cross Hosp, Div Surg, Fukuoka, Japan.
RP Nagano, J, Kyushu Univ, Inst Hlth Sci, 6-1 Kasuga Pk, Fukuoka 8168580, Japan.
EM nagano@ihs.kyushu-u.ac.jp
DE colorectal neoplasms; personality; stress, psychological; risk factors;
   case-control studies
ID CORONARY HEART-DISEASE; LARGE-BOWEL CANCER; BREAST-CANCER;
   PSYCHOLOGICAL-FACTORS; COLON-CANCER; FOLLOW-UP; STRESS; RISK;
   PREDICTORS; MORTALITY
AB Objective: Although personality factors, especially emotional suppression and loss-hopelessness, have been linked to the occurrence and progression of cancer, little is reported specifically on colorectal cancer. It has also been claimed that a 'hysterical' personality characterized by exaggerated emotional expressions, egocentricity and ambivalent connection may be protective from cancer. This community-based case-control study examined whether personality factors relevant to emotional suppression or loss-hopelessness are associated with an increased risk of colorectal cancer, and whether factors related to the hysterical personality are associated with a decreased risk.
   Methods: The stress inventory (SI), a self-administered questionnaire to assess the possible disease-prone and other relevant personalities in Japanese, was completed by 497 patients with newly diagnosed colorectal cancer and 809 controls randomly selected in the Fukuoka area of Japan.
   Results: After controlling for age, sex and residence using a logistic regression model, none of the SI scales relevant to emotional suppression ('unfulfilled needs for acceptance', 'altruism', 'rationalizing conflicts/frustrations') or loss-hopelessness ('low sense of control', 'object dependence/loss', 'object-dependence/happiness') was related to colorectal cancer. On the other hand, two scales representing elements of the hysterical personality, 'object-dependence/ambivalence' and 'egoism' were protectively associated with risk. Additional adjustment for body-mass index and lifestyle factors did not materially change these associations.
   Conclusions: Although personalities relevant to the emotional suppression or loss-hopelessness may not be a risk factor for colorectal cancer in the Japanese population, ambivalent connection and egocentricity may be protective.
CR BAHNSON MB, 1969, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V164, P546, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1969.tb14072.x
   Biondi M., 2001, PSYCHONEUROIMMUNOLOG, P189
   Bleiker EMA, 1996, JNCI-J NATL CANCER I, V88, P1478, DOI 10.1093/jnci/88.20.1478
   BLEIKER EMA, 1995, PSYCHOL REP, V76, P1139
   Courtney JG, 1996, EPIDEMIOLOGY, V7, P175, DOI 10.1097/00001648-199603000-00012
   COURTNEY JG, 1993, EPIDEMIOLOGY, V4, P407, DOI 10.1097/00001648-199309000-00005
   Dalton SO, 2002, EUR J CANCER, V38, P1313, DOI 10.1016/S0959-8049(02)00099-0
   DATTORE PJ, 1980, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V48, P388, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.48.3.388
   Everson SA, 1996, PSYCHOSOM MED, V58, P113
   Garssen B, 2004, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V24, P315, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2004.01.002
   GROSSARTHMATICEK R, 1985, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V29, P167, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(85)90038-8
   GROSSARTHMATICEK R, 1988, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V9, P479, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(88)90125-0
   GROSSARTHMATICEK R, 1995, BEHAV RES THER, V33, P705, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(94)00091-W
   GROSSARTHMATICEK R, 1980, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V33, P122
   HAHN RC, 1988, CANCER, V61, P845, DOI 10.1002/1097-0142(19880215)61:4<845::AID-CNCR2820610434>3.0.CO;2-Q
   Hermanek P, 1992, TNM CLASSIFICATION M
   Imai K, 2001, INT J HYG ENVIR HEAL, V204, P67, DOI 10.1078/1438-4639-00075
   Irie M, 1997, Sangyo Eiseigaku Zasshi, V39, P107
   Jacobs JR, 2000, PSYCHOL MED, V30, P669, DOI 10.1017/S0033291799002020
   Kavan MG, 1995, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V39, P1031, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(95)00523-4
   KISSEN DM, 1962, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V6, P123, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(62)90062-4
   Kojima M, 2005, PSYCHOSOM MED, V67, P72, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000151742.43774.6d
   Kono Suminori, 2004, Asian Pac J Cancer Prev, V5, P393
   KUNE GA, 1991, PSYCHOL MED, V21, P29
   KUNE S, 1991, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V44, P57, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(91)90201-J
   Laitinen J, 2002, PREV MED, V34, P29, DOI 10.1006/pmed.2001.0948
   LESHAN L, 1959, J NATL CANCER I, V22, P1
   Monnikes H, 2001, DIGEST DIS, V19, P201, DOI 10.1159/000050681
   NAGANO J, 2001, J HEALTH SCI, V23, P41
   NAGANO J, 2001, JPN J HLTH PROMOTION, V3, P107
   Nagano J, 2004, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V45, P100, DOI 10.1176/appi.psy.45.2.100
   Parkin DM, 2002, CANC INCIDENCE 5 CON, VVIII
   PERSKY VW, 1987, PSYCHOSOM MED, V49, P435
   SHAFFER JW, 1987, J BEHAV MED, V10, P441, DOI 10.1007/BF00846143
   SPIEGELMAN D, 1985, J NATL CANCER I, V75, P813
   Spiller RC, 1999, BEST PRACT RES CL GA, V13, P397, DOI 10.1053/bega.1999.0035
   STEPTOE A, 1991, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V35, P633, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(91)90113-3
   Steptoe A, 1996, LANCET, V347, P1789, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(96)91616-5
   TEMOSHOK L, 1987, CANCER SURV, V6, P545
   Tijhuis MAR, 2000, CANCER CAUSE CONTROL, V11, P589, DOI 10.1023/A:1008955818369
   Uchida K, 2007, ASIAN PAC J CANCER P, V8, P583
   VOGT T, 1994, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V84, P227, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.84.2.227
NR 42
TC 2
BP 553
EP 561
PY 2008
PD AUG
VL 38
IS 8
DI 10.1093/jjco/hyn067
GA 343OT
UT WOS:000258864100008
ER

PT J
AU Pannunzi, GP
AF Pannunzi, Giorgia Proietti
TI Short happiness. Contributions to theory and history of aphorisms
SO RASSEGNA DELLA LETTERATURA ITALIANA
J9 RASS LETT ITAL
LA Italian
DT Book Review
CR RIGONI MA, 2006, BREVITA FELICE CONTR
NR 1
TC 0
BP 345
EP 346
PY 2008
PD JAN-JUN
VL 112
IS 1
GA 374VU
UT WOS:000261072600099
ER

PT J
AU Bramesfeld, KD
   Gasper, K
AF Bramesfeld, Kosha D.
   Gasper, Karen
TI Sad-and-social is not smart: The moderating effects of social
   anticipation on mood and information processing
SO JOURNAL OF EXPERIMENTAL SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J EXP SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Bramesfeld, Kosha D.] Maryville Univ, St Louis, MO 63141 USA.
   [Gasper, Karen] Penn State Univ, State Coll, PA USA.
RP Bramesfeld, KD, Maryville Univ, St Louis, MO 63141 USA.
EM kbramesfeld@maryville.edu
DE Mood; Affect; Groups; Information processing; Problem-solving; Social
   loafing; Collective decision-making
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; VISUAL INFORMATION; JUDGMENTS; PERFORMANCE; HAPPY;
   NEGOTIATION; DISCOVERY; HAPPINESS; STATE; WORK
AB We examined if anticipating working collectively, rather than individually, moderates the effects of mood on information processing through (a) distraction, (b) loafing, and/or (c) task engagement. When participants anticipated working collectively, rather than individually, those in sad moods became distracted by the social elements of the task, resulting in a reduced information focus. In contrast, those in happy moods became engaged in the collective task, increasing their intended effort, raising their information focus, and improving their performance on the task. Social loafing effects did not occur. Mediation analyses revealed that these effects were due to changes in information focus, not social focus or intended effort. (C) 2009 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR BARON RA, 1990, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P368, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1990.tb00417.x
   Bless H, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P665, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.4.665
   BLESS H, 2001, THEORIES MOOD COGNIT
   BLESS H, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P585, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.63.4.585
   BODENHAUSEN GV, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P621, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.4.621
   Bramesfeld KD, 2008, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P285, DOI 10.1348/000712607X218295
   CARNEVALE PJD, 1986, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V37, P1, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(86)90041-5
   CLARK LA, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P296, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.2.296
   Clore GL, 2001, HANDBOOK OF AFFECT AND SOCIAL COGNITION, P121
   Clore G.L., 2001, THEORIES MOOD COGNIT, P85
   CUNNINGHAM MR, 1988, MOTIV EMOTION, V12, P309, DOI 10.1007/BF00992357
   CUNNINGHAM MR, 1988, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V14, P283, DOI 10.1177/0146167288142007
   Erez A, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P1055, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.6.1055
   Fisher B. Aubrey, 1990, SMALL GROUP DECISION
   Forgas J. P., 2006, AFFECT SOCIAL THINKI
   Forgas JP, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P173, DOI 10.1177/0146167298242006
   FORGAS JP, 1990, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P441, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420200506
   FORGAS JP, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P39, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.117.1.39
   FREDRICKSON BL, 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P200
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   Gasper K, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P34, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00406
   Gasper K, 2004, COGNITION EMOTION, V18, P405, DOI 10.1080/02699930341000068
   Gendolla GHE, 2001, EMOTION, V1, P12, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.1.1.12
   Gendolla GHE, 2002, COGNITION EMOTION, V16, P577, DOI 10.1080/02699930143000446
   GEORGE JM, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P299, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.76.2.299
   HERMINGSEN DD, 2000, GROUP DYN-THEOR RES, V4, P168
   Hinsz VB, 1997, PSYCHOL BULL, V121, P43, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.121.1.43
   Isbell LM, 2004, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P341, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2003.06.003
   Isen A. M., 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P417
   Isen AM, 1999, HDB COGNITION EMOTIO, P521
   JACKSON JM, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P937, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.49.4.937
   KAPLAN MF, 1989, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V10, P299, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp1004_1
   KARAU SJ, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P681, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.4.681
   LATANE B, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P822, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.37.6.822
   Martin L. L., 2001, THEORIES MOOD COGNIT
   MELTON RJ, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P788, DOI 10.1177/0146167295218001
   NISBETT RE, 1977, PSYCHOL REV, V84, P231, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.84.3.231
   Ruder M, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P20, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.1.20
   Schwarz N., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P527
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   Simmel EC, 1968, SOCIAL FACILITATION, P91
   SINCLAIR RC, 1994, SOC COGNITION, V12, P309, DOI 10.1521/soco.1994.12.4.309
   STASSER G, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P426, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.3.426
   Trope Y., 2006, AFFECT SOCIAL THINKI, P217
   UZIEL L, 2006, J RES PERS, V41, P579
   VALLACHER RR, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P660, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.660
   Vittengl JR, 1998, MOTIV EMOTION, V22, P255, DOI 10.1023/A:1022388123550
   Weary G., 1994, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, P289
   WEGENER DT, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P5, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.5
NR 49
TC 0
BP 146
EP 151
PY 2010
PD JAN
VL 46
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.jesp.2009.09.005
GA 537ZH
UT WOS:000273152700017
ER

PT J
AU Van der Stigchel, S
   Imants, P
   Ridderinkhof, KR
AF Van der Stigchel, Stefan
   Imants, Puck
   Ridderinkhof, K. Richard
TI Positive affect increases cognitive control in the antisaccade task
SO BRAIN AND COGNITION
J9 BRAIN COGNITION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Van der Stigchel, Stefan; Imants, Puck] Univ Utrecht, Helmholtz Inst, NL-3584 CS Utrecht, Netherlands.
   [Ridderinkhof, K. Richard] Univ Amsterdam, Dept Psychol, Amsterdam Ctr Study Adapt Control Brain & Behav A, Amsterdam, Netherlands.
RP Van der Stigchel, S, Univ Utrecht, Helmholtz Inst, Heidelberglaan 2, NL-3584 CS Utrecht, Netherlands.
EM S.VanderStigchel@uu.nl
DE Positive affect; Antisaccade; Oculomotor inhibition
ID DORSOLATERAL PREFRONTAL CORTEX; SUPERIOR COLLICULUS; WORKING-MEMORY;
   EYE-MOVEMENTS; SACCADES; MONKEY; PERFORMANCE; DOPAMINE; DISTRACTIBILITY;
   SCHIZOPHRENIA
AB To delineate the modulatory effects of induced positive affect on cognitive control, the current study investigated whether positive affect increases the ability to suppress a reflexive saccade in the antisaccade task. Results of the antisaccade task showed that participants made fewer erroneous prosaccades in the condition in which a positive mood was induced compared to the neutral condition (i.e. in which no emotional mood was induced). This improvement of oculomotor inhibition was restricted to saccades with an express latency. These results are in line with the idea that enhanced performance in the positive affect condition could be caused by increased dopaminergic neurotransmission the brain. (C) 2010 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Ashby F. G., 2002, EMOTIONAL COGNITION
   Ashby FG, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P529, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.3.529
   Beatty J, 1995, PRINCIPLES BEHAV NEU
   Braver TS, 1999, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V46, P312, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(99)00116-X
   Colzato LS, 2008, PLOS ONE, V3, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0003461
   Dreisbach G, 2004, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V30, P343, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.30.2.343
   Dreisbach G, 2005, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V119, P483, DOI 10.1037/0735-7044.119.2.483
   Dreisbach G, 2006, BRAIN COGNITION, V60, P11, DOI 10.1016/j.bandc.2005.08.003
   Eenshuistra RM, 2004, BRAIN COGNITION, V56, P177, DOI 10.1016/j.bandc.2004.02.077
   Everling S, 2000, J NEUROSCI, V20, P387
   Everling S, 1998, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V36, P885, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(98)00020-7
   FUKUSHIMA J, 1990, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V28, P943, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(90)90060-F
   FUNAHASHI S, 1993, J NEUROSCI, V13, P1479
   GOLDMAN PS, 1976, BRAIN RES, V116, P145, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(76)90256-0
   GUITTON D, 1985, EXP BRAIN RES, V58, P455
   HIKOSAKA O, 1993, EXP BRAIN RES, V95, P457
   Hikosaka O, 2006, J NEUROPHYSIOL, V95, P567, DOI 10.1152/jn.00458.2005
   Hutton SB, 2006, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V43, P302, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2006.00403.x
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   Johnston K, 2006, J NEUROSCI, V26, P12471, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.4101-06.2006
   KITAGAWA M, 1994, NEUROLOGY, V44, P2285
   Klein C, 2005, EXP BRAIN RES, V165, P132, DOI 10.1007/s00221-005-2324-8
   Klein C, 2010, EXP BRAIN RES, V203, P759, DOI 10.1007/s00221-010-2276-5
   Kuhl J, 1999, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V128, P382, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.128.3.382
   Meeter M, 2010, BIOL CYBERN, V102, P271, DOI 10.1007/s00422-010-0365-y
   Mitchell JP, 2002, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V14, P95, DOI 10.1162/089892902317205357
   MUNOZ DP, 1993, J NEUROPHYSIOL, V70, P576
   MUNOZ DP, 1992, J NEUROPHYSIOL, V67, P1000
   Nijboer T, 2010, NEUROREPORT, V21, P386, DOI 10.1097/WNR.0b013e328337f95f
   Oaksford M., 1996, J EXPT PSYCHOL LEARN, V22, P477
   Phillips LH, 2002, EMOTION, V2, P12, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.2.1.12
   PIERROTDESEILLIGNY C, 1991, EXP BRAIN RES, V83, P607
   Pierrot-Deseilligny C, 2003, BRAIN, V126, P1460, DOI 10.1093/brain/awg148
   Reynolds JR, 2006, NEUROCOMPUTING, V69, P1332, DOI 10.1016/j.neucom.2005.12.102
   ROBERTS RJ, 1994, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V123, P374, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.123.4.374
   Rowe G, 2007, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V104, P383, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0605198104
   SERENO AB, 1995, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V37, P394, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(94)00127-O
   WILLIAMS SM, 1993, CEREB CORTEX, V3, P199, DOI 10.1093/cercor/3.3.199
   YETERIAN EH, 1991, J COMP NEUROL, V312, P43, DOI 10.1002/cne.903120105
NR 39
TC 6
BP 177
EP 181
PY 2011
PD MAR
VL 75
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.bandc.2010.11.007
GA 718JT
UT WOS:000287118000013
ER

PT J
AU Boomsma, MM
   Bijl, M
   Stegeman, CA
   Kallenberg, CGM
   Hoffman, GS
   Tervaert, JWC
AF Boomsma, MM
   Bijl, M
   Stegeman, CA
   Kallenberg, CGM
   Hoffman, GS
   Tervaert, JWC
TI Patients' perceptions of the effects of systemic lupus erythematosus on
   health, function, income, and interpersonal relationships: A comparison
   with Wegener's granulomatosis
SO ARTHRITIS & RHEUMATISM-ARTHRITIS CARE & RESEARCH
J9 ARTHRIT RHEUM-ARTHR
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Groningen Hosp, NL-9713 GZ Groningen, Netherlands.
   Cleveland Clin Fdn, Cleveland, OH 44195 USA.
   Univ Hosp Maastricht, Maastricht, Netherlands.
RP Boomsma, MM, Univ Groningen Hosp, Hanzepl 1, NL-9713 GZ Groningen, Netherlands.
DE quality of life; systemic lupus erythematosus; Wegener's granulomatosis;
   systemic vasculitis
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; DISEASE-ACTIVITY; RHEUMATOID-ARTHRITIS; DAMAGE;
   CLASSIFICATION; MORTALITY; SURVIVAL; OUTCOMES; CRITERIA; VALIDITY
AB Objective. To describe the patients' perceptions of the effects of systemic lupus erythematosus (SLE) and Wegener's granulomatosis (WG) on health, function, income, and interpersonal relationships.
   Methods. 114 patients with SLE, and 79 patients with WG completed a self-administered questionnaire. Patients had been diagnosed with SLE or WG for a median period of 10 and 5 years, respectively.
   Results. All patients experienced substantial functional morbidity. Two-thirds of the patients with SLE or WG reported either a periodic or permanent inability to perform daily activities at home and/or at work. Furthermore, SLE as well as WG had a considerable impact upon the psychological and social life, affecting their happiness and altering relationships.
   Conclusion. Our study demonstrates that SLE and WG are associated with substantial medical morbidity resulting in physical and occupational disability. SLE has a profound impact on patients' lives, similar to that experienced in patients with WG.
CR Abu-Shakra M, 1999, J RHEUMATOL, V26, P306
   Blanco FJ, 1998, LUPUS, V7, P159, DOI 10.1191/096120398678919930
   Boomsma MM, 1999, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V42, P2495, DOI 10.1002/1529-0131(199911)42:11<2495::AID-ANR35>3.0.CO;2-A
   BURCKHARDT CS, 1993, J RHEUMATOL, V20, P977
   COHENTERVAERT JW, 1990, KIDNEY INT, V37, P799
   DECOSTA D, 2000, J RHEUMATOL, V27, P365
   Gladman DD, 1996, CLIN EXP RHEUMATOL, V14, P305
   Hanly JG, 1997, LUPUS, V6, P243, DOI 10.1177/096120339700600305
   Hoffman GS, 1998, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V41, P2257, DOI 10.1002/1529-0131(199812)41:12<2257::AID-ART22>3.0.CO;2-K
   HOFFMAN GS, 1992, ANN INTERN MED, V116, P488
   Jacobsen S, 1998, CLIN RHEUMATOL, V17, P478, DOI 10.1007/BF01451283
   JENNETTE JC, 1994, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V37, P187, DOI 10.1002/art.1780370206
   Karlson EW, 1997, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V40, P47, DOI 10.1002/art.1780400108
   LEAVITT RY, 1990, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V33, P1101
   LIANG MH, 1984, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V27, P13, DOI 10.1002/art.1780270102
   RIMON R, 1988, SCAND J RHEUMATOL, V17, P143
   STEWART AL, 1988, MED CARE, V26, P724, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198807000-00007
   Stoll T, 1997, J RHEUMATOL, V24, P1608
   TAN EM, 1982, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V25, P1271, DOI 10.1002/art.1780251101
   Thumboo J, 2000, J RHEUMATOL, V27, P1414
   Urowitz MB, 1997, J RHEUMATOL, V24, P1061
NR 21
TC 41
BP 196
EP 201
PY 2002
PD APR 15
VL 47
IS 2
DI 10.1002/art1.10341
GA 540UN
UT WOS:000174948100014
ER

PT J
AU MATSON, FW
AF MATSON, FW
TI HAPPINESS OF PURSUIT
SO HUMANIST
J9 HUMANIST
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV HAWAII,HONOLULU,HI 96822.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 46
EP 47
PY 1975
VL 35
IS 1
GA V2786
UT WOS:A1975V278600020
ER

PT J
AU Brummett, BH
   Maynard, KE
   Babyak, MA
   Haney, TL
   Siegler, IC
   Helms, MJ
   Barefoot, JC
AF Brummett, BH
   Maynard, KE
   Babyak, MA
   Haney, TL
   Siegler, IC
   Helms, MJ
   Barefoot, JC
TI Measures of hostility as predictors of facial affect during social
   interaction: Evidence for construct validity
SO ANNALS OF BEHAVIORAL MEDICINE
J9 ANN BEHAV MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 Duke Univ, Med Ctr, Durham, NC 27710 USA.
RP Brummett, BH, Duke Univ, Med Ctr, Box 2969, Durham, NC 27710 USA.
ID CORONARY-ARTERY DISEASE; NERVOUS-SYSTEM ACTIVITY; HEART-DISEASE; SCALE;
   COOK; MORTALITY; ANGER; EXPRESSION; DIMENSIONS; EXPERIENCE
AB We assessed the construct validity of several self-report measures and an interview-based measure of hostility (Interpersonal Hostility Assessment Technique [IHAT]) by evaluating their associations with a behavioral indicator of hostile emotions (facial expressions during social interaction). Participants in the study were 123 volunteers (44% males and 56% females) who were recruited from local community organizations. Self-report measures es (Cook-Medley Hostility Scale, Rotter Interpersonal Trust Scale, Buss-Durkee Hostility Inventory, and Spielberger Anger Expression Scale) were represented by factor scores reflecting Overt Hostility, Covert Hostility, and Hostile Beliefs. A canonical correlation analysis identified significant associations between a set of facial affect scores reflecting animosity and various measures of hostility. Specifically, increases in anger and disgust expressions and decreases in happy facial expressions were associated with high IHAT scores and high scores on self-report measures of Hostile Beliefs and Covert Hostility. Women were more expressive than men, especially concerning positive affect, and women had loll er scores on self-report measures of Hostile Beliefs and Overt Hostility. IHAT scores were uncorrelated with any of the self-report factors which suggests the two assessment techniques are tapping different aspects of the hostility construct.
CR BAREFOOT JC, 1995, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V142, P477
   BAREFOOT JC, 1989, PSYCHOSOM MED, V51, P46
   BAREFOOT JC, 1994, AM J CARDIOL, V74, P439, DOI 10.1016/0002-9149(94)90899-0
   BAREFOOT JC, 1983, PSYCHOSOM MED, V45, P59
   BAREFOOT JC, 1993, PSYCHOL AGING, V8, P3, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.8.1.3
   Barefoot JC, 1994, ANGER HOSTILITY HEAR, P43
   BAREFOOT JC, 1998, IN PRESS J BEHAV MED
   BENDIG AW, 1962, J CONSULT PSYCHOL, V26, P200, DOI 10.1037/h0048664
   BIAGGIO MK, 1981, J PERS ASSESS, V45, P639, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4506_12
   BUSS AH, 1957, J CONSULT PSYCHOL, V21, P343, DOI 10.1037/h0046900
   CHESNEY MA, 1989, TYPE A BEHAV PATTERN, P168
   CHESNEY MA, 1990, PSYCHOSOM MED, V52, P307
   Cook WW, 1954, J APPL PSYCHOL, V38, P414, DOI 10.1037/h0060667
   Costa Jr PT, 1985, NEO PERSONALITY INVE
   DEMBROSKI TM, 1989, PSYCHOSOM MED, V51, P514
   DIMBERG U, 1990, BIOL PSYCHOL, V30, P151, DOI 10.1016/0301-0511(90)90024-Q
   EKMAN P, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P342, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.2.342
   EKMAN P, 1983, SCIENCE, V221, P1208, DOI 10.1126/science.6612338
   ENGEBRETSON TO, 1992, PSYCHOSOM MED, V54, P311
   FREDRICKSON BL, 1994, HOSTILITY PREDICTS D
   FRIEDMAN HS, 1995, ANN BEHAV MED, V17, P245, DOI 10.1007/BF02903919
   Friesen W. V., 1978, FACIAL ACTION CODING
   GIANCOLA PR, 1995, AGGRESSIVE BEHAV, V21, P199, DOI 10.1002/1098-2337(1995)21:3<199::AID-AB2480210303>3.0.CO;2-Q
   Hall JA, 1986, NONVERBAL COMMUNICAT, P144
   Haney TL, 1996, J PERS ASSESS, V66, P386, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6602_16
   HELMERS KF, 1993, PSYCHOSOM MED, V55, P29
   LEVENSON RW, 1990, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V27, P363, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1990.tb02330.x
   Martin R, 1997, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V23, P285, DOI 10.1177/0146167297233007
   MATTHEWS KA, 1977, J CHRON DIS, V30, P489, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(77)90071-6
   MCCRAE RR, 1983, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V4, P245, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(83)90146-0
   Miller TQ, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V119, P322, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.119.2.322
   MUSANTE L, 1989, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V8, P343, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.8.3.343
   NAVACO RW, 1985, ANGER HOSTILITY CARD, P203
   POPE MK, 1990, J PERS ASSESS, V54, P501, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5403&4_7
   ROSENMAN RH, 1988, TYPE A BEHAV PATTERN, P8
   Rosenman RH, 1978, CORONARY PRONE BEHAV, P55
   ROTTER JB, 1967, J PERS, V35, P651, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1967.tb01454.x
   ROTTER JB, 1971, AM PSYCHOL, V26, P443, DOI 10.1037/h0031464
   SHEKELLE RB, 1983, PSYCHOSOM MED, V45, P109
   Siegel J. M., 1985, ANGER HOSTILITY CARD, P59
   Siegman A. W., 1994, ANGER HOSTILITY HEAR, P173
   SMITH TW, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P699
   SMITH TW, 1992, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V11, P139, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.11.3.139
   SMITH TW, 1998, IN PRESS HDB HLTH PS
   Spielberger CD, 1985, ANGER HOSTILITY CARD, P5
   Steinberg L, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P1281
NR 46
TC 20
BP 168
EP 173
PY 1998
PD SUM
VL 20
IS 3
DI 10.1007/BF02884957
GA 164ML
UT WOS:000078468100003
ER

PT J
AU ROSSELLI, F
   SKELLY, JJ
   MACKIE, DM
AF ROSSELLI, F
   SKELLY, JJ
   MACKIE, DM
TI PROCESSING RATIONAL AND EMOTIONAL MESSAGES - THE COGNITIVE AND AFFECTIVE
   MEDIATION OF PERSUASION
SO JOURNAL OF EXPERIMENTAL SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J EXP SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
RP ROSSELLI, F, UNIV CALIF SANTA BARBARA,DEPT PSYCHOL,SANTA BARBARA,CA 93106, USA.
ID ATTITUDE-CHANGE; POSITIVE AFFECT; MOOD; INFORMATION; ELABORATION;
   MOTIVATION
AB Do rational and emotional appeals produce persuasion via the same process? We examined this question by exposing subjects experiencing a positive or neutral mood to a counterattitudinal message comprising strong or weak, rational or emotional arguments. Persuasion in response to rational messages was best accounted for by current models of persuasion: attitude change was mediated by the valence of the cognitive responses generated in neutral mood conditions but not in positive mood conditions. Persuasion in response to emotional messages, however, was best explained by a model which allowed for both the cognitive and affective mediation of persuasion: attitude change was mediated by the valence of both cognitive and affective responses generated in neutral mood conditions but these mechanisms were again disrupted in the positive mood conditions. (C) 1995 Academic Press, Inc.
CR Aaker DA, 1987, ADVERTISING MANAGEME
   BATRA R, 1986, J CONSUM RES, V13, P234, DOI 10.1086/209063
   BATRA R, 1990, J CONSUM RES, V17, P203, DOI 10.1086/208550
   Batra Rajeev, 1985, PSYCHOL PROCESSES AD, P13
   BLESS H, 1990, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V16, P331, DOI 10.1177/0146167290162013
   BLESS H, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P585, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.63.4.585
   Cacioppo J., 1981, COGNITIVE RESPONSES, P31
   Cacioppo John T., 1986, COMMUNICATION PERSUA
   CHAIKEN S, 1989, P212
   CHAIKEN S, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P752, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.39.5.752
   Cohen JB, 1990, AFFECT SOCIAL BEHAV, P152
   Eagly A., 1993, PSYCHOL ATTITUDES
   EAGLY AG, 1984, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V17
   EDELL JA, 1987, J CONSUM RES, V14, P421, DOI 10.1086/209124
   EDWARDS K, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P202, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.2.202
   Ellis H. C., 1988, AFFECT COGNITION SOC, P25
   ERDELYI MH, 1973, B PSYCHONOMIC SOC, V1, P59
   GLEICHER F, 1992, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V28, P86, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(92)90033-G
   Greenwald A.G., 1968, PSYCHOL FDN ATTITUDE, P148
   Hass R. G., 1981, COGNITIVE RESPONSES, P141
   Hovland C. I., 1953, COMMUNICATION PERSUA
   Janis I. L., 1967, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V3, P166, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60344-5
   JEPSON C, 1990, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V5, P61
   LINGLE JH, 1981, COGNITIVE RESPONSES, P399
   MACINNIS DJ, 1991, J CONSUM RES, V18, P161, DOI 10.1086/209249
   Mackie D.M., 1992, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V14, P247
   MACKIE DM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P27, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.1.27
   MAHESWARAN D, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P13, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.1.13
   MILLAR MG, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P217, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.2.217
   MILLER N, 1973, J THEOR SOC BEHAV, V1, P101
   Moore Danny L., 1985, PSYCHOL PROCESSES AD, P65
   PALLAK SR, 1983, SOC COGNITION, V2, P122, DOI 10.1521/soco.1983.2.2.122
   Pedhazur E. J., 1982, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Petty R. E., 1981, ATTITUDES PERSUASION
   Petty R. E., 1990, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGM, P181
   PETTY RE, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P5, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.1.5
   PETTY RE, 1977, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P645, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.35.9.645
   Petty R.E., 1981, COGNITIVE RESPONSES
   RIES A, 1981, POSITIONING BATTLE M
   ROSKOSEWOLDSEN DR, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P198, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.63.2.198
   SCHWARZ N, 1991, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P161, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60329-9
   STROESSNER SJ, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P564, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.4.564
   STROESSNER SJ, 1992, PERSONALITY SOCIAL P, V92, P546
   WOOD W, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P798, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.42.5.798
   WORTH LT, 1987, SOC COGNITION, V5, P76, DOI 10.1521/soco.1987.5.1.76
   Zanna M. P., 1988, SOCIAL PSYCHOL KNOWL, P315
NR 46
TC 36
BP 163
EP 190
PY 1995
PD MAR
VL 31
IS 2
DI 10.1006/jesp.1995.1008
GA QN324
UT WOS:A1995QN32400003
ER

PT J
AU Brajsa-Zganec, A
   Lipovcan, LK
AF Brajsa-Zganec, Andreja
   Lipovcan, Ljiljana Kaliterna
TI Quality of. life, life satisfaction and happiness in professional care
   givers
SO DRUSTVENA ISTRAZIVANJA
J9 DRUS ISTRAZ
LA Croatian
DT Article
C1 Inst Drustvenih Znanosti Ivo Pilar, Zagreb 10001, Croatia.
RP Brajsa-Zganec, A, Inst Drustvenih Znanosti Ivo Pilar, Marulicev Trg 19-1, Zagreb 10001, Croatia.
EM Andreja.Brajsa.Zganec@pilar.hr
DE quality of life; happiness; life satisfaction; care givers
ID STABILITY; AGE
AB The aim of the study was to examine overall quality of life, life satisfaction and happiness in professional care givers, to explore age and gender differences in some indicators as well as to examine the relationships between satisfaction with specific life domains and measures of happiness and life satisfaction. The results showed that the overall degree of quality of life, life satisfaction and happiness was relatively high, taking into account the stressful job that these people have. Among nine specific domains of quality of life, the highest ratings were obtained for the domains of social belonging, psychological and spiritual being, while the lowest were community belonging and three becoming domains. In comparison to men, women rated the domains of spiritual-being and physical belonging significantly higher, while younger subjects rated the domains of social belonging, leisure and growth becoming significantly higher than older subjects. Results of regression analyses showed that the life satisfaction ratings were best predicted by satisfaction with physical, social and community belonging, while happiness ratings were best predicted by quality of life in the psychological being domain.
CR Bar-On R, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V28, P1107, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00160-9
   BOHNKE P, 2005, 1 EUR QUAL LIF SURV
   Bowling A., 1997, MEASURING HLTH REV Q
   Canam C, 1999, Rehabil Nurs, V24, P192
   Csikszentmihalyi M, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P821, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.54.10.821
   Diener E., 2005, GUIDELINES NATL INDI
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P463
   Diener E., 2004, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V5, P1, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.0963-7214.2004.00501001.X
   Fernandez-Ballesteros R, 2001, AGEING SOC, V21, P25
   FORDYCE MW, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P355, DOI 10.1007/BF00302333
   Gundelach P, 2004, CROSS-CULT RES, V38, P359, DOI 10.1177/1069397104267483
   Hills P, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V31, P1357, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00229-4
   Kunzmann U, 2000, PSYCHOL AGING, V15, P511, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.15.3.511
   LIPOVCAN K, 2006, DIMENSIONS WELL BEIN
   Lucas R. E., 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W
   Lucas RE, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P8, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2004.01501002.x
   Lyubomirsky S, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P239, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.239
   Moody L, 2003, HEALTH QUAL LIFE OUT, V1, P1
   RAPHAEL D, 1995, INT J HLTH SCI, V6, P161
   Renwick R., 1996, QUALITY LIFE HLTH PR
   RENWICK R, 1994, J DEV DISABILITIES, V3, P32
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   RYFF CD, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P286, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.6.2.286
   VEENHOVEN R, 1996, COMP STUDY SATISFACT
NR 25
TC 2
BP 713
EP 728
PY 2006
PD JUL-OCT
VL 15
IS 4-5
GA 107VH
UT WOS:000242198600006
ER

PT J
AU Tuch, AN
   Kreibig, SD
   Roth, SP
   Bargas-Avila, JA
   Opwis, K
   Wilhelm, FH
AF Tuch, Alexandre N.
   Kreibig, Sylvia D.
   Roth, Sandra P.
   Bargas-Avila, Javier A.
   Opwis, Klaus
   Wilhelm, Frank H.
TI The Role of Visual Complexity in Affective Reactions to Webpages:
   Subjective, Eye Movement, and Cardiovascular Responses
SO IEEE TRANSACTIONS ON AFFECTIVE COMPUTING
J9 IEEE T AFFECT COMPUT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Tuch, Alexandre N.; Roth, Sandra P.; Bargas-Avila, Javier A.; Opwis, Klaus] Univ Basel, Dept Cognit Psychol & Methodol, Inst Psychol, CH-4055 Basel, Switzerland.
   [Kreibig, Sylvia D.] Stanford Univ, Dept Psychol, Stanford, CA 94305 USA.
   [Wilhelm, Frank H.] Salzburg Univ, Dept Clin Psychol Psychotherapy & Hlth Psychol, Inst Psychol, A-5020 Salzburg, Austria.
RP Tuch, AN, Univ Basel, Dept Cognit Psychol & Methodol, Inst Psychol, Missionsstr 62A, CH-4055 Basel, Switzerland.
EM a.tuch@unibas.ch; sylvia.kreibig@stanford.edu; sandra.roth@unibas.ch;
   javier.bargas@unibas.ch; klaus.opwis@unibas.ch; frank.wilhelm@sbg.ac.at
DE Psychophysiology; affective computing; multicomponent approach; arousal;
   valence
AB In this study, we tested whether the visual complexity (VC) of webpages influences viewer's affective reactions. In a laboratory experiment, 48 students viewed 36 webpages varying in VC while subjective feelings, behavioral, and cardiovascular responses were recorded. Less complex webpages were associated with more positive affect, decreased eye movements (specifically in the first few seconds of viewing), a triphasic heart rate response, and increased finger pulse amplitude. Results suggest that affective responses to webpage viewing differ as a function of VC and that webpage displaying could be made adaptive to the user's emotions.
CR ANTES JR, 1974, J EXP PSYCHOL, V103, P62, DOI 10.1037/h0036799
   ATTNEAVE F, 1957, J EXP PSYCHOL, V53, P221, DOI 10.1037/h0043921
   Bailenson JN, 2008, INT J HUM-COMPUT ST, V66, P303, DOI 10.1016/j.ijhcs.2007.10.011
   Bargas-Avila J.A., 2011, P CHI 2011, P2689
   Barrowcliff AL, 2004, J FORENSIC PSYCHI PS, V15, P325, DOI 10.1080/14789940410001673042
   BERLYNE DE, 1963, CAN J PSYCHOLOGY, V17, P274
   BERLYNE DE, 1966, CAN J PSYCHOLOGY, V20, P125, DOI 10.1037/h0082931
   Bradley M. M., 1993, STRUCTURE EMOTION, P48
   Bradley MM, 2001, EMOTION, V1, P276, DOI 10.1037//1528-3542.1.3.276
   Bruner GC, 2000, J ADVERTISING RES, V40, P35
   Buswell G. T., 1935, PEOPLE LOOK PICTURES
   CACIOPPO JT, 1992, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V18, P515, DOI 10.1177/0146167292185001
   Codispoti M, 2001, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V38, P474, DOI 10.1017/S004857720198028X
   Donderi DC, 2006, PERCEPTION, V35, P823, DOI 10.1068/p5249
   FREDRIKSON M, 1979, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V20, P37, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.1979.tb00680.x
   Geissler GL, 2006, J ADVERTISING, V35, P69
   Grewe O, 2007, EMOTION, V7, P774, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.7.4.774
   Hare R., 1971, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V7, P408, DOI [DOI 10.1111/J.1469-8986.1970.TB01766.X, 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1970.tb01766.x]
   HARE RD, 1972, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V9, P419, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1972.tb01789.x
   JENNINGS JR, 1970, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V7, P194, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1970.tb02226.x
   KARPOV BA, 1968, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V6, P157, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(68)90057-2
   Kolodyazhniy V, 2011, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V48, P908, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2010.01170.x
   Kreibig S. D., 2010, BLUEPRINT AFFECTIVEL, P105
   Kreibig SD, 2010, BIOL PSYCHOL, V84, P394, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2010.03.010
   Lane RD, 1999, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V37, P989, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(99)00017-2
   Lang PJ, 2008, TECHNICAL REPORT
   Lang PJ, 1998, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V35, P199, DOI 10.1017/S0048577298001991
   Lang PJ, 2010, BIOL PSYCHOL, V84, P437, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2009.10.007
   Lang PJ, 1998, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V44, P1248, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(98)00275-3
   Leder H, 2004, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V95, P489, DOI 10.1348/0007126042369811
   Lee CW, 2008, J ANXIETY DISORD, V22, P801, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2007.08.007
   LIBBY WL, 1973, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V10, P270, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1973.tb00526.x
   Lindgaard G, 2006, BEHAV INFORM TECHNOL, V25, P115, DOI 10.1080/01449290500330448
   Ochsner KN, 2000, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V129, P242, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.129.2.242
   Pandir M, 2006, INTERACT COMPUT, V18, P1351, DOI 10.1016/j.intcom.2006.03.007
   Poh MZ, 2010, OPT EXPRESS, V18, P10762, DOI 10.1364/OE.18.010762
   Rayner K, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P372, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.3.372
   Reber R, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V8, P364, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr0804_3
   Riglis E., 1998, TECHNICAL REPORT
   ROBINSON GH, 1972, HUM FACTORS, V14, P315
   Scherer KR, 2004, J NEW MUSIC RES, V33, P239, DOI 10.1080/0929821042000317822
   Scherer KR, 2009, COGNITION EMOTION, V23, P1307, DOI 10.1080/02699930902928969
   Sidowski J., 1980, TECHNOLOGY MENTAL HL, P119
   Silvia PJ, 2005, EMOTION, V5, P89, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.5.1.89
   Sokolov E. N., 1963, PERCEPTION CONDITION
   Sokolov EN, 1997, ATTENTION AND ORIENTING: SENSORY AND MOTIVATIONAL PROCESSES, P1
   Stevenson JS, 2000, J ADVERTISING RES, V40, P29
   Tuch AN, 2009, INT J HUM-COMPUT ST, V67, P703, DOI 10.1016/j.ijhcs.2009.04.002
   Unema PJA, 2005, VIS COGN, V12, P473, DOI 10.1080/13506280444000409
   VITZ PC, 1966, BEHAV SCI, V11, P105, DOI 10.1002/bs.3830110204
   Ward RD, 2004, INTERACT COMPUT, V16, P707, DOI 10.1016/j.intcom.2004.06.002
   Wilhelm FH, 2010, BIOL PSYCHOL, V84, P552, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2010.01.017
   Wilhelm FH, 2005, AUTONOMIC NERVOUS SY
   WINTON WM, 1984, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P195, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(84)90047-7
   Zimmermann Philippe, 2003, Int J Occup Saf Ergon, V9, P539
NR 55
TC 5
BP 230
EP 236
PY 2011
PD OCT-DEC
VL 2
IS 4
DI 10.1109/TAFF-C.2011.18
GA V29OT
UT WOS:000208758400005
ER

PT J
AU Diener, E
   Wirtz, D
   Tov, W
   Kim-Prieto, C
   Choi, DW
   Oishi, S
   Biswas-Diener, R
AF Diener, Ed
   Wirtz, Derrick
   Tov, William
   Kim-Prieto, Chu
   Choi, Dong-won
   Oishi, Shigehiro
   Biswas-Diener, Robert
TI New Well-being Measures: Short Scales to Assess Flourishing and Positive
   and Negative Feelings
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Diener, Ed] Univ Illinois, Dept Psychol, Champaign, IL 61820 USA.
   [Diener, Ed] Gallup Org Inc, Omaha, NE USA.
   [Wirtz, Derrick] E Carolina Univ, Greenville, NC USA.
   [Tov, William] Singapore Management Univ, Bras Basah, Singapore.
   [Kim-Prieto, Chu] Coll New Jersey, Ewing, NJ USA.
   [Choi, Dong-won] Calif State Univ Hayward, Hayward, CA 94542 USA.
   [Oishi, Shigehiro] Univ Virginia, Charlottesville, VA USA.
   [Biswas-Diener, Robert] Ctr Appl Posit Psychol, Milwaukie, OR USA.
RP Diener, E, Univ Illinois, Dept Psychol, 603 E Daniel St, Champaign, IL 61820 USA.
EM ediener@cyrus.psych.uiuc.edu
DE Subjective well-being; Well-being; Measure; Positive affect; Negative
   affect; Scales (or Assessment)
ID HAPPINESS; LIFE; RELIABILITY; VALIDATION; HEALTH; STYLE
AB Measures of well-being were created to assess psychological flourishing and feelings-positive feelings, negative feelings, and the difference between the two. The scales were evaluated in a sample of 689 college students from six locations. The Flourishing Scale is a brief 8-item summary measure of the respondent's self-perceived success in important areas such as relationships, self-esteem, purpose, and optimism. The scale provides a single psychological well-being score. The measure has good psychometric properties, and is strongly associated with other psychological well-being scales. The Scale of Positive and Negative Experience produces a score for positive feelings (6 items), a score for negative feelings (6 items), and the two can be combined to create a balance score. This 12-item brief scale has a number of desirable features compared to earlier measures of positive and negative emotions. In particular, the scale assesses with a few items a broad range of negative and positive experiences and feelings, not just those of a certain type, and is based on the amount of time the feelings were experienced during the past 4 weeks. The scale converges well with measures of emotions and affective well-being.
CR Brown SL, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P320, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.14461
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1990, FLOW PSYCHOL OPTIMAL
   DIENER E, 2009, NEW MEASURES WELL BE
   Diener E., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P119
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dunn EW, 2008, SCIENCE, V319, P1687, DOI 10.1126/science.1150952
   FORDYCE MW, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P355, DOI 10.1007/BF00302333
   HELLIWELL JF, 2009, INT DIFFERENCES WELL
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1006824100041
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   PAVOT W, 2008, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V3, P137, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760701756946
   PETERSON C, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P23, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.1.23
   Putnam R., 2000, BOWLING ALONE
   Russell DW, 1996, J PERS ASSESS, V66, P20, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6601_2
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   Ryff CD, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_1
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   RYFF CD, 2008, SCALES PSYCHOL WELL
   SCHEIER MF, 2003, SOCIAL PSYCHOL FDN H, P395, DOI 10.1002/9780470753552.ch15
   SCHEIER MF, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.6.1063
   Seligman M., 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   Steger MF, 2008, J PERS, V76, P199, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2007.00484.x
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 23
TC 31
BP 143
EP 156
PY 2010
PD JUN
VL 97
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s11205-009-9493-y
GA 589VP
UT WOS:000277182600002
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Lederer, W
   Lichtenberger, C
   Pechlaner, C
   Kinzl, J
   Kroesen, G
   Baubin, MB
AF Lederer, W
   Lichtenberger, C
   Pechlaner, C
   Kinzl, J
   Kroesen, G
   Baubin, MB
TI Long-term survival and neurological outcome of patients who received
   recombinant tissue plasminogen activator during out-of-hospital cardiac
   arrest
SO RESUSCITATION
J9 RESUSCITATION
LA English
DT Article
C1 Leopold Franzens Univ Innsbruck, Dept Anaesthesia & Crit Care Med, Div Disaster & Emergency Med, A-6020 Innsbruck, Austria.
   Klinikum Mostviertel, Dept Anaesthesia & Crit Care Med, A-3300 Amstetten, Austria.
   Univ Innsbruck, Dept Gen Internal Med, Med Intens Care Unit, A-6020 Innsbruck, Austria.
   Univ Innsbruck, Dept Psychiat, Div Psychosomat Med, A-6020 Innsbruck, Austria.
RP Lederer, W, Leopold Franzens Univ Innsbruck, Dept Anaesthesia & Crit Care Med, Div Disaster & Emergency Med, Anichstr 35, A-6020 Innsbruck, Austria.
EM wolfgang.lederer@uibk.ac.at
DE cardiac arrest; cardiopulmonary resuscitation (CPR); outcome;
   out-of-hospital; thrombolysis
ID CARDIOPULMONARY-RESUSCITATION; BRAIN-DAMAGE; LIFE; PROGNOSIS
AB Objective: The long-term outcome in patients who received recombinant tissue plasminogen activator during cardiopulmonary resuscitation (CPR) in out-of-hospital cardiac arrest (OHCA) of non-traumatic aetiology was assessed. Methods: The neurological outcome in survivors and their level of performance, subjective well-being and quality of life were evaluated. Results: A follow-up study of 27 cardiac arrest survivors was conducted; four patients (15%) died during the first year, a total of seven patients (26%) within 5 years. Twenty-two patients (81%) were discharged from hospital without neurological deficit (cerebral performance category (CPC) score: 1), three patients scored CPC 2 and two patients CPC 3. Heart failure classification on discharge was, according to the New York Heart Association (NYHA) criteria 2.1 +/- 0.9. Fifteen patients (56%) managed to return to their previous level of activity. At the time of follow-up 18 patients (67%) were still alive, of whom 15 responded to a survey regarding life satisfaction. Thirteen patients (87%) judged their situation to be worth living and twelve (80%) considered their survival a second chance, while five (33%) feared they could suffer another cardiac arrest. Reactions from close relatives included fear/anxiety (n = 14; 78%), a sustained burden on family life (n = 12; 67%), and occasional depression (n = 7; 39%). Conclusions: Thrombolytic therapy during cardiopulmonary resuscitation may produce a favourable neurological outcome. The majority of long-term survivors reported a good subjective quality of life. In one-third of close family members some negative factors had a lasting impact on the quality of daily living. (C) 2004 Elsevier Ireland Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR CHAMBERLAIN D, 1992, EUR J ANAESTH, V9, P245
   Eisenburger P, 1998, RESUSCITATION, V38, P137, DOI 10.1016/S0300-9572(98)00085-9
   *EUR RES COUNC, 1998, EUR RES COUNC GUID R, P36
   FAHRENBERG J, 1986, PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED, V36, P347
   Granja C, 2002, RESUSCITATION, V55, P37, DOI 10.1016/S0300-9572(02)00203-4
   Graves JR, 1997, RESUSCITATION, V35, P117
   HERLITZ J, 1995, ANN EMERG MED, V25, P58, DOI 10.1016/S0196-0644(95)70356-X
   Hsu JWY, 1996, ANN EMERG MED, V28, P597, DOI 10.1016/S0196-0644(96)70080-X
   JENNETT B, 1975, LANCET, V1, P480
   Jorgensen EO, 1998, RESUSCITATION, V36, P45, DOI 10.1016/S0300-9572(97)00066-X
   KEMPERMAN CJF, 1981, LANCET, V2, P365
   Lederer W, 2001, RESUSCITATION, V50, P71, DOI 10.1016/S0300-9572(01)00317-3
   MADL C, 1993, LANCET, V341, P855, DOI 10.1016/0140-6736(93)93061-5
   Mussack T, 2001, RESUSCITATION, V49, P193, DOI 10.1016/S0300-9572(00)00346-4
   Rossi G, 1967, Cuore Circ, V51, P287
   Saner H, 2002, RESUSCITATION, V53, P7, DOI 10.1016/S0300-9572(02)00002-3
   Schreiber W, 2002, RESUSCITATION, V52, P63, DOI 10.1016/S0300-9572(01)00432-4
   Skogvoll E, 1999, Eur J Emerg Med, V6, P323
   Voipio V, 2001, RESUSCITATION, V49, P251, DOI 10.1016/S0300-9572(00)00372-5
   Weih M, 2001, NERVENARZT, V72, P255, DOI 10.1007/s001150050748
   World Medical Association Declaration of Helsinki, 2000, JAMA, V284, P3043
NR 21
TC 35
BP 123
EP 129
PY 2004
PD MAY
VL 61
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.resuscitation.2003.12.016
GA 824JA
UT WOS:000221681400003
ER

PT J
AU Kim, Y
   Valdimarsdottir, HB
   Bovbjerg, DH
AF Kim, Y
   Valdimarsdottir, HB
   Bovbjerg, DH
TI Family histories of breast cancer, coping styles, and psychological
   adjustment
SO JOURNAL OF BEHAVIORAL MEDICINE
J9 J BEHAV MED
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Amer Canc Soc, Natl Home Off, Behav Res Ctr, Atlanta, GA 30329 USA.
   CUNY Mt Sinai Sch Med, New York, NY 10029 USA.
RP Kim, Y, Amer Canc Soc, Natl Home Off, Behav Res Ctr, 1599 Clifton Rd NE, Atlanta, GA 30329 USA.
DE family histories of breast cancer; coping; psychological distress;
   positive affect
ID CHRONIC PAIN PATIENTS; EMOTIONAL DISTRESS; SURGICAL PATIENTS; RISK
   PERCEPTION; OVARIAN-CANCER; WOMEN; STRESS; STRATEGIES; HEALTH;
   QUESTIONNAIRE
AB Although women with family histories of breast cancer (FHBC+) have been reported to have higher levels of cancer-specific and general distress than have women without such histories (FHBC-), there has been considerable variability in levels of distress found. This study examined individual differences in the use of coping strategies as likely moderators of the relationship between FHBC and psychological outcomes. One hundred and sixteen healthy women (47 FHBC+ and 69 FHBC-) participated. Results revealed that passive coping style was associated with higher levels of cancer-specific distress among FHBC+, but not among FHBC-. This interaction was not found for negative or positive affect. The passive coping style was associated with higher levels of negative affect across both groups. These results suggest that passive coping has negative implications for FHBC+ women and imply that individualized coping training programs targeting this coping strategy may prove useful for these women.
CR American Cancer Society, 2003, CANC FACTS FIG
   AMIRKHAN JH, 1995, J PERS, V63, P189, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1995.tb00807.x
   Audrain J, 1997, ANN BEHAV MED, V19, P370, DOI 10.1007/BF02895156
   Baider L, 1999, INT J PSYCHIAT MED, V29, P411
   Ben-Zur H, 2001, PSYCHOSOM MED, V63, P32
   Billings DW, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P131, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.1.131
   Bjorck JP, 2001, J SOC PSYCHOL, V141, P421
   Bovbjerg D. H., 2001, PSYCHOSOCIAL INTERVE, P305, DOI 10.1037/10402-016
   BROWN GK, 1987, PAIN, V31, P53, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(87)90006-6
   CATTELL RB, 1977, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V12, P289, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr1203_2
   Claus EB, 1998, J NATL CANCER I, V90, P1824, DOI 10.1093/jnci/90.23.1824
   Costa P.T., 1996, HDB COPING THEORY RE, P44
   Costa P.T., 1992, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V4, P5, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.4.1.5
   Derogatis LR, 1993, BRIEF SYMPTOM INVENT
   Durfy SJ, 1999, CANCER EPIDEM BIOMAR, V8, P369
   Edwards JR, 1998, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V58, P955, DOI 10.1177/0013164498058006007
   ENSEL WM, 1991, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V32, P321, DOI 10.2307/2137101
   Epping-Jordan JE, 1999, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V18, P315, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.18.4.315
   Erblich J, 2000, ANN BEHAV MED, V22, P53, DOI 10.1007/BF02895167
   Folkman S, 1988, MANUAL WAYS COPING Q
   Folkman S, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P647, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.6.647
   Folkman S, 2000, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V9, P115, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00073
   FOLKMAN S, 1994, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V62, P746, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.62.4.746
   FOLKMAN S, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P992, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.5.992
   Gilbar O, 1997, PSYCHOL REP, V80, P800
   Gilbar O, 1998, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V39, P329
   Guadagnoli E, 1989, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT J, V1, P150, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.1.2.150
   HOLMES JA, 1990, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V9, P577, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.9.5.577
   HOOKER K, 1994, GERONTOLOGIST, V34, P386
   HOROWITZ M, 1979, PSYCHOSOM MED, V41, P209
   KAISER HF, 1960, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V20, P141, DOI 10.1177/001316446002000116
   KASH KM, 1992, J NATL CANCER I, V84, P24, DOI 10.1093/jnci/84.1.24
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Lazarus RS, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P665, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.6.665
   LERMAN C, 1993, J NATL CANCER I, V85, P1074, DOI 10.1093/jnci/85.13.1074
   Leslie MB, 2002, J SOC PERS RELAT, V19, P45, DOI 10.1177/0265407502191003
   Lloyd S, 1996, BRIT J CANCER, V74, P482, DOI 10.1038/bjc.1996.387
   MANNE SL, 1994, J BEHAV MED, V17, P41, DOI 10.1007/BF01856881
   McCrae RR, 1997, AM PSYCHOL, V52, P509, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.52.5.509
   McMahon SD, 2002, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V30, P411, DOI 10.1002/jcop.10013
   Mercado AC, 2000, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V19, P333, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.19.4.333
   Moskowitz JT, 1996, ANN BEHAV MED, V18, P49
   Musil CM, 2002, J AGING HEALTH, V14, P96, DOI 10.1177/089826430201400106
   Neise C, 2001, ONKOLOGIE, V24, P470, DOI 10.1159/000055128
   Neufeld RWJ, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P385, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.2.385
   Osowiecki DM, 1999, COGNITIVE THER RES, V23, P169, DOI 10.1023/A:1018779228432
   Rosnow R. L., 1991, ESSENTIALS BEHAV RES
   Schwartz JE, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P360, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.77.2.360
   SCHWARTZ MD, 1995, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V14, P232, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.14.3.232
   SLATTERY ML, 1993, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V270, P1563, DOI 10.1001/jama.270.13.1563
   SnowTurek AL, 1996, PAIN, V64, P455
   Sorlie T, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V30, P961, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00086-6
   Sorlie T, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V30, P947, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00085-4
   Stanton AL, 2000, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V68, P875, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.68.5.875
   TENNEN H, 1985, TEST CRITIQUES, V3, P686
   Updegraff JA, 2000, LOSS TRAUMA GEN CLOS, P3
   VALDIMARSDOTTIR HB, 1995, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V4, P133, DOI 10.1002/pon.2960040207
   Valdimarsdottir HB, 1997, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V12, P319, DOI 10.1080/08870449708406710
   WATSON D, 1996, J PERS, V64, P738
   WELLISCH DK, 1991, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V32, P324
   Zakowski SG, 1997, ANN BEHAV MED, V19, P362, DOI 10.1007/BF02895155
NR 61
TC 13
BP 225
EP 243
PY 2003
PD JUN
VL 26
IS 3
DI 10.1023/A:1023460520645
GA 671BK
UT WOS:000182445000004
ER

PT J
AU HILBERT, GA
AF HILBERT, GA
TI FAMILY SATISFACTION AND AFFECT OF MEN AND THEIR WIVES AFTER
   MYOCARDIAL-INFARCTION
SO HEART & LUNG
J9 HEART LUNG
LA English
DT Article
RP HILBERT, GA, TRENTON STATE COLL,SCH NURSING,HILLWOOD LAKES,TRENTON,NJ 08650, USA.
AB Objective: To describe (1) the affect of patients who have had a myocardial infarction and their spouses during hospitalization, (2) the correlation between patient and spouse on affect and satisfaction with family function, and (3) the relationship between satisfaction with family function and affect for both patient and spouse.
   Design: Descriptive, correlational, cross-sectional.
   Setting: Five hospitals in the Delaware Valley: four were community based and one was a university medical center.
   Patients: Thirty-five couples who were married and living together. Patients were men with a diagnosis of myocardial infarction without renal, vascular, cerebral, or pulmonary complications who had been transferred from the cardiac care unit before being discharged.
   Measures: The patient completed the medical and demographic data form. Both patient and spouse completed the Family APGAR, a five-item questionnaire designed to give a rapid overview of satisfaction with the functional status of either a nuclear or alternative lifestyle family, and the Affects Balance Scale, a 40-item adjective mood scale that measures positive affect states, negative affect states, and the balance between them.
   Results: Both patients and spouses experienced considerable negative affect and reduced positive affect during hospitalization when compared with the norms for nonclinical subjects. Patients and spouses were highly correlated on both measures, particularly for satisfaction with family function and positive affect (p < 0.01). Positive affect and satisfaction with family function were significantly positively correlated for spouses (p < 0.05). Additionally, it was found that both patients (p = 0.001) and spouses (p = 0.032) who were married longer were more satisfied with family function and that older patients reported more positive affect (p = 0.023).
   Conclusions: Both male patients who have had a myocardial infarction and their spouses experienced considerable emotional distress during hospitalization, with the implications that assessment should focus on the family unit as well as the individual and that interventions be directed toward emotional as well as physical symptomatology. The results of this study also suggest that female spouses with lower satisfaction with family function and younger male patients may be at greater risk for higher levels of negative affect.
NR 0
TC 8
BP 200
EP 205
PY 1993
PD MAY-JUN
VL 22
IS 3
GA LD536
UT WOS:A1993LD53600002
ER

PT J
AU Fan, JY
   Meng, H
   Zhao, BH
   Patel, T
AF Fan, Jinyan
   Meng, Hui
   Zhao, Bihua
   Patel, Trishna
TI Further Validation of a US Adult Social Self-Efficacy Inventory in
   Chinese Populations
SO JOURNAL OF CAREER ASSESSMENT
J9 J CAREER ASSESSMENT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Meng, Hui] E China Normal Univ, Sch Psychol & Cognit Sci, Shanghai 200062, Peoples R China.
   [Fan, Jinyan; Patel, Trishna] Auburn Univ, Dept Psychol, Auburn, AL 36849 USA.
   [Zhao, Bihua] Anhui Normal Univ, Coll Educ, Wuhu, Anhui, Peoples R China.
RP Meng, H, E China Normal Univ, Sch Psychol & Cognit Sci, Shanghai 200062, Peoples R China.
EM hmeng@psy.ecnu.edu.cn
DE adult social self-efficacy; cross-cultural validation; measurement
   invariance; subjective well-being
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; COLLEGE-STUDENTS; HONG-KONG; ESTEEM; PERSONALITY;
   MEDIATOR; ADJUSTMENT; VALIDITY; ANXIETY; MODELS
AB The authors report further validity evidence for the Chinese version of a U.S. adult social self-efficacy inventory, the "Perceived Social Self-Efficacy" (PSSE) scale in Chinese populations. Study 1 participants were 323 new graduate students enrolled at a large university in an east coast city of the People's Republic of China. Differential item functioning analysis indicated that the internal structure of the Chinese PSSE scale was invariant over individuals with different levels of respect for authority. Study 2 participants were 204 undergraduate students enrolled at a medium-sized university in the southeast region of China. Chinese PSSE scores were significantly related to scores in the three components of subjective well-being: life satisfaction, positive affect, and negative affect. Personal self-esteem and two collective self-esteem dimensions were found to mediate the above relationships.
CR Bandura A., 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   Bandura A., 1986, SOCIAL FDN THOUGHT A
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Bettencourt BA, 1997, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V23, P955, DOI 10.1177/0146167297239005
   Chan D, 2000, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V35, P169, DOI 10.1207/S15327906MBR3502_2
   COHEN J, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P155, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.1.155
   CONNOLLY J, 1989, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V21, P258, DOI 10.1037/h0079809
   CROCKER J, 1994, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V20, P503, DOI 10.1177/0146167294205007
   CRONBACH LJ, 1955, PSYCHOL BULL, V52, P281, DOI 10.1037/h0040957
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P580, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.3.580
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   EVERSON HT, 1991, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V51, P243, DOI 10.1177/0013164491511024
   Fan JY, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V45, P790, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.08.008
   Fan JY, 2010, COUNS PSYCHOL, V38, P473, DOI 10.1177/0011000009352514
   Farh JL, 1998, J VOCAT BEHAV, V52, P425
   HACKETT G, 1981, J VOCAT BEHAV, V18, P326, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(81)90019-1
   Joreskog K. G., 1996, LISREL 8 STRUCTURAL
   Kwan VSY, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1038, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.5.1038
   Lanning K., 1991, CONSISTENCY SCALABIL
   Lent RW, 2004, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V51, P482, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.51.4.482
   Leong FTL, 1997, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V44, P355
   Lin SP, 2009, COUNS PSYCHOL, V37, P451, DOI 10.1177/0011000009332474
   Lucas RE, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P1039, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.6.1039
   LUHTANEN R, 1992, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V18, P302, DOI 10.1177/0146167292183006
   MacKinnon DP, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P83, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.1.83
   Oort FJ, 1998, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V5, P107, DOI 10.1080/10705519809540095
   Paulhus D. L, 1988, PAULHUS DECEPTION SC
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Preacher KJ, 2008, BEHAV RES METHODS, V40, P879, DOI 10.3758/BRM.40.3.879
   Qiu L., 2008, CHINESE J APPL PSYCH, V14, P249
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Roskam E. E., 1985, MEASUREMENT PERSONAL, P3
   Shrout PE, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P422, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.4.422
   Smith HM, 2000, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V8, P283, DOI 10.1177/106907270000800306
   Sobel ME, 1982, SOCIOL METHODOL, P290
   SORBOM D, 1974, BRIT J MATH STAT PSY, V27, P229
   Steel P, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P138, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.134.1.138
   Tajfel H., 1986, PSYCHOL INTERGROUP R, P7, DOI DOI 10.1089/CPB.2008.0150
   Wang KT, 2009, COUNS PSYCHOL, V37, P249, DOI 10.1177/0011000008315975
   Wang XD, 1999, RATING SCALES MENTAL
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   West SG, 1995, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   WHEELER VA, 1982, DEV PSYCHOL, V18, P795, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.18.6.795
   Xie D, 2008, ASIAN J SOC PSYCHOL, V11, P163, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-839X.2008.00253.x
   [?? ZHANG Lin], 2007, [?????????, Chinese Journal of Clinical Psychology], V15, P609
   Xu W. D., 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V28, P562
   Yang K. S., 1989, P INT C CHIN PSYCH B, P287
   Zhang LW, 2005, INT J PSYCHOL, V40, P189, DOI 10.1080/00207590444000285
   [??? GENG Xiaowei], 2008, [?????????, Chinese Journal of Clinical Psychology], V16, P243
NR 51
TC 2
BP 463
EP 478
PY 2012
PD NOV
VL 20
IS 4
DI 10.1177/1069072712450006
GA 026OJ
UT WOS:000310289400009
ER

PT J
AU Domes, G
   Steiner, A
   Porges, SW
   Heinrichs, M
AF Domes, Gregor
   Steiner, Angela
   Porges, Stephen W.
   Heinrichs, Markus
TI Oxytocin differentially modulates eye gaze to naturalistic social
   signals of happiness and anger
SO PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINOLOGY
J9 PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Domes, Gregor; Steiner, Angela; Heinrichs, Markus] Univ Freiburg, Dept Psychol, Lab Biol & Personal Psychol, D-79104 Freiburg, Germany.
   [Domes, Gregor; Heinrichs, Markus] Univ Freiburg, Univ Med Ctr, Freiburg Brain Imaging Ctr, D-79104 Freiburg, Germany.
   [Porges, Stephen W.] Univ Illinois, Dept Psychiat, Brain Body Ctr, Chicago, IL 60612 USA.
RP Domes, G, Univ Freiburg, Dept Psychol, Lab Biol & Personal Psychol, Stefan Meier Str 8, D-79104 Freiburg, Germany.
EM domes@psychologie.uni-freiburg.de; heinrichs@psychologie.uni-freiburg.de
DE Facial emotion recognition; Facial expressions; Social perception;
   Visual attention; Eyetracking; Oxytocin; Neuropeptides
ID RECOGNITION; VASOPRESSIN; HUMANS; FACES
AB A number of previous studies has shown that oxytocin (OT) promotes facial emotion recognition and enhances eye gaze to facial stimuli in humans. Other studies report valence-specific effects of OT, supporting the proposed prosocial role of OT in social interactions. In the present study, we tested the hypothesis whether OT might selectively enhance eye gaze to positive, approach-related, but not to negative, threat-related social cues. In a placebo-controlled, double-blind, between-subject design, we assessed the effects of intranasal OT administration (24 IU) in 62 healthy male volunteers on eye gaze toward the eyes of neutral, positive (happy) and negative (angry) facial expressions compared with placebo. In order to capture the dynamics of facial expressions, we used video sequences showing neutral faces gradually displaying a specific emotion. In line with previous studies, OT increased eye gaze toward neutral facial expressions. Moreover, under OT treatment, eye gaze remained increased when the face showed a happy facial expression, but in contrast decreased when the face displayed an angry expression. These results support the notion that OT differentially modulates visual attention toward social signals of positive approach and threat and thereby contributes to the modulation of non-verbal interpersonal communication. (c) 2012 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Adolphs Ralph, 2002, Behav Cogn Neurosci Rev, V1, P21, DOI 10.1177/1534582302001001003
   Bal E, 2010, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V40, P358, DOI 10.1007/s10803-009-0884-3
   Carter CS, 1998, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V23, P779
   Cohn JF, 1999, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V36, P35, DOI 10.1017/S0048577299971184
   Derntl B, 2011, SOC NEUROSCI-UK, V6, P482, DOI 10.1080/17470919.2011.579800
   Di Simplicio M, 2009, J PSYCHOPHARMACOL, V23, P241, DOI 10.1177/0269881108095705
   Domes G, 2007, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V61, P731, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2006.07.015
   Donaldson ZR, 2008, SCIENCE, V322, P900, DOI 10.1126/science.1158668
   Ebstein RP, 2010, NEURON, V65, P831, DOI 10.1016/j.neuron.2010.02.020
   Gamer M, 2010, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V107, P9400, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1000985107
   Guastella AJ, 2008, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V63, P3, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2007.06.026
   Heinrichs M, 2009, FRONT NEUROENDOCRIN, V30, P548, DOI 10.1016/j.yfrne.2009.05.005
   Kanade T., 2000, Proceedings Fourth IEEE International Conference on Automatic Face and Gesture Recognition (Cat. No. PR00580), DOI 10.1109/AFGR.2000.840611
   Lischke A, 2012, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V37, P475, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2011.07.015
   Marsh AA, 2010, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V209, P225, DOI 10.1007/s00213-010-1780-4
   Meyer-Lindenberg A, 2011, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V12, P524, DOI 10.1038/nrn3044
   Porges S. W., 2007, DYNAMIC AFFECT RECOG
   Schulze L, 2011, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V36, P1378, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2011.03.011
   Sullivan S., 2007, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V62, P53, DOI [10.1093/geronb/62.1.P53, DOI 10.1093/GER0NB/62.1.P53]
NR 19
TC 3
BP 1198
EP 1202
PY 2013
PD JUL
VL 38
IS 7
DI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2012.10.002
GA 164LU
UT WOS:000320412400024
ER

PT J
AU MORGANTI, JB
   NEHRKE, MF
   HULICKA, IM
   CATALDO, JF
AF MORGANTI, JB
   NEHRKE, MF
   HULICKA, IM
   CATALDO, JF
TI LIFE-SPAN DIFFERENCES IN LIFE SATISFACTION, SELF-CONCEPT, AND LOCUS OF
   CONTROL
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF AGING & HUMAN DEVELOPMENT
J9 INT J AGING HUM DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 VET ADM MED CTR,BATH,NY 14810.
   SUNY BUFFALO,BUFFALO,NY 14260.
CR ADAMS DL, 1971, GERONTOLOGIST, V11, P64
   BLOOM KL, 1961, AM J PSYCHIAT, V118, P534
   BRADLEY RH, 1976, HUM DEV, V19, P49
   EDWARDS JN, 1973, J GERONTOL, V28, P497
   Erikson E., 1963, CHILDHOOD SOC
   HERZOG AR, 1981, RES AGING, V3, P142, DOI 10.1177/016402758132002
   HESS AL, 1970, J GENET PSYCHOL, V117, P56
   HULICKA I M, 1975, Experimental Aging Research, V1, P27, DOI 10.1080/03610737508257944
   HULICKA IM, 1983, INTERDISCIPLINARY TO, V17, P25
   HUNTER K I, 1981, International Journal of Aging and Human Development, V14, P117, DOI 10.2190/BGVM-2X68-PPFQ-EYV8
   KIVETT VR, 1977, J GERONTOL, V32, P203
   LARSON R, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P109
   LIANG J, 1982, J GERONTOL, V37, P100
   MONGE R H, 1975, Experimental Aging Research, V1, P281, DOI 10.1080/03610737508257966
   MORGANTI JB, 1980, EXP AGING RES, V6, P367, DOI 10.1080/03610738008258372
   NEHRKE MF, 1978, 31ST M GER SOC DALL
   NEHRKE MF, 1980, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V11, P25
   NEHRKE MF, 1984, NOV M GER SOC AM SAN
   NEHRKE MF, 1977, OMEGA, V8, P359
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOLOGY, V16, P113
   PALMORE E, 1986, NOV M GER SOC AM CHI
   PALMORE E, 1977, J GERONTOL, V32, P311
   ROTTER JB, 1966, PSYCHOL MONOGRAPHS, V8
   RYCKMAN RM, 1975, PSYCHOL REP, V36, P655
   SPREITZE.E, 1974, J GERONTOL, V29, P454
   STAATS S, 1974, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V5, P7, DOI 10.2190/8RW7-3703-YBNQ-2B6C
   TOSELAND R, 1979, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V10, P203, DOI 10.2190/N4HA-LQY4-RR3U-J800
NR 27
TC 19
BP 45
EP 56
PY 1988
VL 26
IS 1
DI 10.2190/HDAD-XT0C-W8JB-63DR
GA L9829
UT WOS:A1988L982900004
ER

PT J
AU Eakman, AM
   Carlson, ME
   Clark, FA
AF Eakman, Aaron M.
   Carlson, Mike E.
   Clark, Florence A.
TI Factor Structure, Reliability, and Convergent Validity of the Engagement
   in Meaningful Activities Survey for Older Adults
SO OTJR-OCCUPATION PARTICIPATION AND HEALTH
J9 OTJR-OCCUP PART HEAL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Eakman, Aaron M.] Idaho State Univ, Occupat Therapy Program, Dept Phys & Occupat Therapy, Kasiska Coll Hlth Profess, Pocatello, ID 83209 USA.
   [Carlson, Mike E.; Clark, Florence A.] Univ So Calif, Sch Dent, Div Occupat Sci & Occupat Therapy, Los Angeles, CA 90089 USA.
RP Eakman, AM, Idaho State Univ, Occupat Therapy Program, Dept Phys & Occupat Therapy, Kasiska Coll Hlth Profess, Pocatello, ID 83209 USA.
EM eakmaaro@isu.edu
DE measurement; life purpose; quality of life; life satisfaction
ID SOCIOEMOTIONAL SELECTIVITY THEORY; LIFE; SATISFACTION; OCCUPATION;
   PERSONALITY; COMPETENCE; QUALITY; PURPOSE; LEISURE; HEALTH
AB This study evaluated the psychometric properties of the Engagement in Meaningful Activities Survey (EMAS) (Goldberg, Brintnell, & Goldberg, 2002) in a sample of older adults living in the greater Los Angeles area. The EMAS evidenced moderate test-retest reliability (r = .56) and good internal consistency (alpha = .89). Exploratory factor analysis (principal components) discerned a two-component structure within the EMAS, indicative of Personal Competence and Social-Experiential meaning. The EMAS demonstrated theoretically predicted zero-order correlations with measures of meaning and purpose in life, depressive symptomology, life satisfaction, and health-related quality of life. Regression analyses discerned that purpose and meaning in life consistently predicted the EMAS and its components. Furthermore, individuals reporting greater levels of Social Experiential relative to Personal-Competence meaning had the lowest levels of physical health-related quality of life. This study offers initial evidence in support of the EMAS as a valid measure of meaningful activity in older adults.
CR AHERN KD, 1996, OLDER WOMAN ABLE SEL
   ATCHLEY RC, 1989, GERONTOLOGIST, V29, P183
   ATCHLEY RC, 2000, CONTINUITY ADAPTATIO
   Ball MM, 2004, J AGING STUD, V18, P467, DOI 10.1016/j.jaging.2004.06.002
   Ball MM, 2000, J APPL GERONTOL, V19, P304
   BALTES BB, 1990, SUCCESSFUL AGING
   Bandura A., 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   Baumeister R. F., 1991, MEANINGS LIFE
   BRANDSTADTER J, 1994, PSYCHOL AGING, V9, P265, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.9.2.265
   Cantor N., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P230
   Carlson M., 1998, J OCCUPATIONAL SCI, V5, P107
   CARSTENSEN LL, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P331, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.7.3.331
   Carstensen LL, 2003, MOTIV EMOTION, V27, P103, DOI 10.1023/A:1024569803230
   Christiansen CH, 1999, AM J OCCUP THER, V53, P547
   Christiansen CH, 1999, AM J OCCUP THER, V53, P91
   CLARK FA, 1991, AM J OCCUP THER, V45, P300
   Crumbaugh J. C., 1969, MANUAL INSTRUCTION P
   CRUMBAUGH JC, 1964, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V20, P200, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(196404)20:2<200::AID-JCLP2270200203>3.0.CO;2-U
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1990, FLOW PSYCHOL OPTIMAL
   Debats DL, 1999, J HUMANIST PSYCHOL, V39, P30, DOI 10.1177/0022167899394003
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Eakman AM, 2007, RELIABILITY VALIDITY
   Eizenman DR, 1997, PSYCHOL AGING, V12, P489, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.12.3.489
   Emmons R., 1999, PSYCHOL ULTIMATE CON
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1058, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.5.1058
   Everard KM, 1999, J APPL GERONTOL, V18, P325
   Fernandez-Ballesteros R, 2001, AGEING SOC, V21, P25
   Frankl V. E., 1959, MANS SEARCH MEANING
   GERWOOD JB, 1995, THESIS U TOLEDO TOLE
   Goldberg J., 2002, OCCUPATIONAL THERAPY, V18, P17, DOI DOI 10.1300/J004V18N02_03
   Hammell Karen Whalley, 2004, Can J Occup Ther, V71, P296
   Hasselkus BR, 2002, MEANING EVERYDAY OCC
   Heckhausen J., 1999, DEV REGULATION ADULT
   Herzog A. Regul, 1999, HDB THEORIES AGING, P227
   Jackson J, 1998, AM J OCCUP THER, V52, P326
   KAUFMAN ER, 1986, AGELESS SELF SOURCES
   KELLY JR, 1986, GERONTOLOGIST, V26, P531
   King G. A., 2003, RESILIENCE LEARNING
   King GA, 2004, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V74, P72, DOI 10.1037/0002-9432.74.1.72
   Klinger E., 1977, MEANING VOID INNER E
   Laliberte-Rudman D., 2002, J OCCUPATIONAL SCI, V9, P12
   Law M, 1998, CANADIAN J OCCUPATIO, V65, P81
   Lawton M. P., 1993, ACTIVITY AGING STAYI, P25
   LEHMAN AF, 1988, EVAL PROGRAM PLANN, V11, P51, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(88)90033-X
   LITTLE BR, 1998, HUMAN QUEST MEANING, P193
   LOMRANZ J, 1988, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V26, P303, DOI 10.2190/QPEW-N6QX-FWDE-LA7E
   MANCINI JA, 1980, J AM GERIATR SOC, V28, P466
   Maslow A. H., 1971, FARTHER REACHES HUMA
   MCHORNEY CA, 1993, MED CARE, V31, P247, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199303000-00006
   Nesselroade J. R., 1994, CAN PERSONALITY CHAN, P121, DOI 10.1037/10143-006
   Park C. L., 1997, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V1, P115, DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.1.2.115, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.1.2.115]
   Pedhazur E. J., 1991, MEASUREMENT DESIGN A
   Pierce D, 2001, AM J OCCUP THER, V55, P138
   Pushkar D, 1997, PSYCHOL AGING, V12, P600, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.12.4.600
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   RAY R O, 1986, Physical and Occupational Therapy in Geriatrics, V4, P31
   Reker GT, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P977, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00312-4
   Rowe John W., 1998, SUCCESSFUL AGING
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   RYFF CD, 1998, HUMAN QUEST MEANING, P213
   Schulz R, 1996, AM PSYCHOL, V51, P702, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.51.7.702
   SHARROTT GW, 1983, HLTH OCCUPATION THEO, P213
   Spielberger C. D., 2003, COMPREHENSIVE HDB PS, V2, P70
   Streiner D. L., 2003, HLTH MEASUREMENT SCA
   SULS J, 1991, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V21, P1125, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1991.tb00462.x
   Thompson B., 2004, EXPLORATORY CONFIRMA
   THOMSON G, 2003, MEANING LIFE
   ULMER A, 1991, OMEGA-J DEATH DYING, V23, P279
   Unruh D., 1983, INVISIBLE LIVES SOCI
   Van'T Leven N, 2002, SCANDINAVIAN J OCCUP, V9, P148
   Ware JE, 2000, SCORE VERSION 2 SF 3
   WEINSTEIN L, 1995, PSYCHOL REP, V76, P482
   Wilcock AA, 1998, CANADIAN J OCCUPATIO, V65, P248
   Yalom I. D., 1980, EXISTENTIAL PSYCHOTH
   ZIKA S, 1992, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V83, P133
   ZIKA S, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P155, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.53.1.155
NR 76
TC 4
BP 111
EP 121
PY 2010
PD SUM
VL 30
IS 3
DI 10.3928/15394492-20090518-01
GA 622LL
UT WOS:000279665200003
ER

PT J
AU Hsieh, CM
AF Hsieh, Chang-ming
TI Issues in Evaluating Importance Weighting in Quality of Life Measures
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Illinois, Jane Addams Coll Social Work, Chicago, IL 60607 USA.
RP Hsieh, CM, Univ Illinois, Jane Addams Coll Social Work, 1040 W Harrison St,M-C 309, Chicago, IL 60607 USA.
EM chsieh@uic.edu
DE Domain importance; Subjective well-being; Life satisfaction;
   Formative-indicator model; Measurement
ID SATISFACTION SCORES; AFFECT HYPOTHESIS; DOMAIN IMPORTANCE; MODEL;
   PERSPECTIVE; INDICATORS; INDEXES; SCALE; NEED
AB For most empirical research investigating the topic of importance weighting in quality of life (QoL) measures, the prevailing approach has been to use (1) a limited choice of global QoL measures as criterion variables (often a single one) to determine the performance of importance weighting, (2) a limited option of weighting methods to develop importance weighting, and (3) a limited number of domains to construct the (formative-indicator) measures. Although limitations resulted from a limited choice of global QoL measures as criterion variables to determine the performance of importance weighting and a limited option of weighting methods to develop importance weighting have been recognized previously, little attention has been paid to the impact of non-comprehensive domains in QoL measures constructed based on the formative-indicator approach. Using empirical data, this article revealed the potential impacts of non-comprehensive domains on the evaluation of importance weighting in QoL measures. Results presented in this article showed that both of the two most popular methods of evaluating the performance of importance weighting in QoL measures, correlation and moderated regression analysis, could produce misleading results in the situation when QoL measures constructed using the formative-indicator approach did not include comprehensive domains. Issues discussed in this article are of great importance to research in the field of QoL, especially on the topic of importance weighting in QoL measures.
CR Beatty P, 1997, SOCIOL SPECTRUM, V17, P71
   BOLLEN K, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V110, P305, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.110.2.305
   Cummins RA, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V38, P303, DOI 10.1007/BF00292050
   CUMMINS RA, 1994, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V54, P372, DOI 10.1177/0013164494054002011
   CUMMINS RA, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V35, P179, DOI 10.1007/BF01079026
   Diamantopoulos A, 2008, J BUS RES, V61, P1201, DOI 10.1016/j.jbusres.2008.01.008
   Diamantopoulos A., 2006, Journal of Modelling in Management, V1, DOI 10.1108/17465660610667775
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   EVANS DR, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V33, P47, DOI 10.1007/BF01078958
   EVANS MG, 1991, AM PSYCHOL, V46, P6, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.46.1.6
   FEIST GJ, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P138, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.68.1.138
   FERRANS CE, 1985, ADV NURS SCI, V8, P15
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   George L. K., 1980, QUALITY LIFE OLDER P
   Hagerty MR, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V55, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1010811312332
   Hagerty MR, 2007, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V35, P455, DOI 10.1177/0049124106292354
   Hardin AM, 2011, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V71, P281, DOI 10.1177/0013164410370208
   Hsieh CM, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V68, P163, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000025591.82518.ab
   Hsieh CM, 2012, SOC INDIC RES, V109, P267, DOI 10.1007/s11205-011-9900-z
   Hsieh CM, 2006, RES SOCIAL WORK PRAC, V16, P605, DOI 10.1177/1087057106289360
   Hsieh CM, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V61, P227, DOI 10.1023/A:1021354132664
   Inglehart R., 1978, COMP STUDIES SOCIOLO, V1, P173
   Jarvis CB, 2003, J CONSUM RES, V30, P199, DOI 10.1086/376806
   Land K., 2000, ENCY SOCIOLOGY
   MacKenzie SB, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P710, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.4.710
   Martin F, 2012, SOC INDIC RES, V106, P95, DOI 10.1007/s11205-011-9795-8
   MASTEKAASA A, 1984, SOC INDIC RES, V14, P141, DOI 10.1007/BF00293407
   MOOKHERJEE HN, 1992, J SOC PSYCHOL, V132, P513
   Myers D. G., 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P11
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   Philip EJ, 2009, QUAL LIFE RES, V18, P775, DOI 10.1007/s11136-009-9492-0
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   Rojas M., 2007, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P467, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-006-9009-2
   Russell L. B., 2005, INT J TESTING, V5, P105, DOI DOI 10.1207/S15327574IJT0502_2
   Russell L. B., 2006, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V75, P146
   RYFF CD, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P507, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.7.4.507
   Serrano JP, 2004, PSYCHOL AGING, V19, P272, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.19.2.272
   Wagnild Gail, 2003, J Gerontol Nurs, V29, P42
   Wood V., 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P456
   Wu C. H, 2008, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V86, P468
   Wu CH, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V84, P189, DOI 10.1007/s11205-006-9082-2
   Wu CH, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V90, P351, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9264-1
   Wu CH, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V79, P485, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-5666-5
   Wu CH, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V78, P305, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-0212-z
   Wu CH, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V86, P101, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9103-9
NR 46
TC 0
BP 681
EP 693
PY 2013
PD JAN
VL 110
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s11205-011-9951-1
GA 081QM
UT WOS:000314337100016
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Fararouei, M
   Brown, IJ
   Toori, MA
   Haghighi, RE
   Jafari, J
AF Fararouei, M.
   Brown, I. J.
   Toori, M. Akbartabar
   Haghighi, R. Estakhrian
   Jafari, J.
TI Happiness and health behaviour in Iranian adolescent girls
SO JOURNAL OF ADOLESCENCE
J9 J ADOLESCENCE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Fararouei, M.] Yasuj Univ Med Sci, Sch Hlth, Dept Epidemiol & Biostat, Yasuj, Iran.
   [Brown, I. J.] Univ London Imperial Coll Sci Technol & Med, Sch Publ Hlth, Dept Epidemiol & Biostat, London W2 1PG, England.
   [Toori, M. Akbartabar] Yasuj Univ Med Sci, Social Determinants Hlth Res Ctr, Yasuj, Iran.
   [Haghighi, R. Estakhrian] Shiraz Univ Med Sci, Shiraz, Iran.
   [Jafari, J.] Yasuj Univ Med Sci, Students Res Comm, Yasuj, Iran.
RP Fararouei, M, Yasuj Univ Med Sci, Sch Hlth, Dept Epidemiol & Biostat, Yasuj, Iran.
EM fararooei@gmail.com; ian.j.brown@imperial.ac.uk;
   m_akbartabar@yahoo.co.uk; R_estakhrian@yahoo.com;
   jafari.jamileh@yahoo.com
DE Happiness; Health behaviour; Family; Girls
ID PHYSICAL-ACTIVITY; SELF-ESTEEM; SMOKING; PERSONALITY; DISTRESS; LESSONS;
   SUPPORT; ADULTS
AB This study was conducted to examine the association of happiness in adolescent females with leisure time and health related behaviours namely diet, physical activity and first or second hand smoking. Using a self-administered questionnaire, data were collected from 8159 female high school students ages 11-19 years. Multivariate linear regression analysis revealed statistically significant associations between happiness and weight, regular exercise, exposure to second-hand tobacco smoke, daily fruit or vegetable consumption and the way participants spent their leisure time. Happiness was associated with lower BMI, regular physical activity, absence of exposure to second-hand smoke, higher consumption of fruits and vegetables, and spending leisure time with family (all P < 0.005). These exploratory findings suggest that encouraging children and adolescents to adopt healthy behaviours, providing family time and a smoke-free environment may make them not only healthier but also happier. (C) 2013 The Foundation for Professionals in Services for Adolescents. Published by Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Abdel-Khalek AM, 2006, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V34, P139, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2006.34.2.139
   Blades M., 2009, Nutrition & Food Science, V39, P449, DOI 10.1108/00346650910976310
   Blanchflower D., 2012, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, P1
   Boden JM, 2010, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V196, P440, DOI 10.1192/bjp.bp.109.065912
   Boudreault-Bouchard AM, 2013, J ADOLESCENCE, V36, P695, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2013.05.002
   Bruni L, 2008, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V65, P506, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2005.12.005
   Chang HH, 2010, J HAPPINESS STUD, V11, P261, DOI 10.1007/s10902-009-9139-4
   de Leeuw RNH, 2010, J FAM PSYCHOL, V24, P68, DOI 10.1037/a0018182
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2004, ECON J, V114, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00235.x
   Flouri E, 2003, BRIT J SOC WORK, V33, P399, DOI 10.1093/bjsw/33.3.399
   Frenk J, 2012, BMC WOMENS HEALTH, V12, DOI 10.1186/1472-6874-12-42
   Frey BS, 2007, J ECON PSYCHOL, V28, P283, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2007.02.001
   Furnham A, 2000, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V35, P463, DOI 10.1007/s001270050265
   Gomez-Pinilla F, 2008, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V9, P568, DOI 10.1038/nrn2421
   Graham C, 2008, HEALTH AFFAIR, V27, P72, DOI 10.1377/hlthaff.27.1.72
   Graham C., 2005, NORMS BASED EXPLANAT
   Hartog J, 1998, ECON EDUC REV, V17, P245, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7757(97)00064-2
   Janssen I, 2005, OBES REV, V6, P123, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-789X.2005.00176.x
   Kahler CW, 2009, NICOTINE TOB RES, V11, P833, DOI 10.1093/ntr/ntp073
   Katsaiti M. S., 2011, APPL ECON, V44, P4101
   Linna MS, 2013, BMC PUBLIC HEALTH, V13, DOI 10.1186/1471-2458-13-231
   LU L., 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P325, DOI 10.1007/s10902-005-8628-3
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Murphy MH, 2012, PREV MED, V54, P140, DOI 10.1016/j.ypmed.2011.12.008
   Natvig Gerd Karin, 2003, Int J Nurs Pract, V9, P166, DOI 10.1046/j.1440-172X.2003.00419.x
   Offer S, 2013, J ADOLESCENCE, V36, P577, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2013.03.007
   Operario D, 2006, J ADOLESCENCE, V29, P299, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2005.07.001
   Page RM, 2009, EUR J PSYCHIAT, V23, P101
   Pastor Y, 2003, J ADOLESCENCE, V26, P717, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2003.07.001
   Piqueras JA, 2011, BMC PUBLIC HEALTH, V11, DOI 10.1186/1471-2458-11-443
   Schwarze J., 2005, WHAT CAN HAPPINESS R
   Stokes R, 2003, J WOMEN AGING, V15, P17, DOI 10.1300/J074v15n01_03
   Stutzer A., 2006, WHAT HAPPINESS RES C
   Stutzer A., 2006, 267 I EMP RES EC
   Torshizian E., 2011, EFFECTS EC VALUES HL
   Trainor S, 2010, J ADOLESCENCE, V33, P173, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2009.03.013
   Veenhoven R, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P449, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9042-1
   Veloso S. M., 2012, J OBESITY
   Weiss JW, 2005, J ADOLESCENCE, V28, P49, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2004.03.009
   Winkelmann R, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P421, DOI 10.1007/s10902-008-9097-2
   Ysamb Espen, 2003, HAPPINESS HLTH ENV G, V85
   Zimmermann AC, 2006, POPUL DEV REV, V32, P511, DOI 10.1111/j.1728-4457.2006.00135.x
NR 42
TC 0
BP 1187
EP 1192
PY 2013
PD DEC
VL 36
IS 6
DI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2013.09.006
GA 275XX
UT WOS:000328713800019
ER

PT J
AU Krause, J
   Carter, RE
   Brotherton, S
AF Krause, James
   Carter, Rickey E.
   Brotherton, Sandra
TI Association of Mode of Locomotion and Independence in Locomotion With
   Long-Term Outcomes After Spinal Cord Injury
SO JOURNAL OF SPINAL CORD MEDICINE
J9 J SPINAL CORD MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Krause, James; Carter, Rickey E.; Brotherton, Sandra] Med Univ S Carolina, Coll Hlth Profess, Charleston, SC 29425 USA.
RP Krause, J, Med Univ S Carolina, Coll Hlth Profess, 77 President St,Suite 117,POB 2500700, Charleston, SC 29425 USA.
EM krause@musc.edu
DE Spinal cord injuries; Walking; Locomotor training; Ambulation;
   Rehabilitation, physical; Psychosocial issues; Depression; Outcomes;
   Pain; Wheelchairs; Assistive device; Disability, adjustment to; Quality
   of life; Life satisfaction; Activities of daily life
ID INTERFERENCE MEASURES; DEPRESSION; PAIN; VALIDITY; GAIT; AMBULATION;
   GENDER; VALUES; LIFE; SCI
AB Background/Objective: To explore the association of mode of locomotion (ambulation vs wheelchair use) and independence in locomotion (independent vs require assistance) with health, participation, and subjective well-being (SWB) after spinal cord injury (SCI).
   Research Design: Secondary analysis was conducted on survey data collected from 2 rehabilitation hospitals in the Midwest and a specialty hospital in the southeastern United States. The 1,493 participants were a minimum of 18 years of age and had traumatic SCI of at least 1 year duration at enrollment.
   Main Outcome Measures: Three sets of outcome measures were used: SWB, participation, and health. SWB was measured by 8 scales and a measure of depressive symptoms, participation by 3 items, health by general health ratings, days in poor health, hospitalizations, and treatments.
   Results: Small but significant associations were observed between independence in locomotion and every outcome. Ambulation was associated with greater participation but a mixed pattern of favorable and unfavorable health and SWB outcomes. Supplemental analyses were conducted on those who ambulated but who were dependent on others to do so (n = 117), because this group reported poor outcomes in several areas. Individuals who were independent in wheelchair use reported substantially better outcomes than nonwheelchair users and those dependent on others in wheelchair use.
   Conclusions: Although ambulation is often a recovery goal, individuals with SCI who ambulate do not uniformly report better outcomes than wheelchair users, and those who depend on others for assistance with ambulation may experience a unique set of problems.
CR [Anonymous], 2006, BEH RISK FACT SURV S
   Brotherton SS, 2006, SPINAL CORD, V45, P37
   Cleeland C. S., 1994, Annals Academy of Medicine Singapore, V23, P129
   CREWE N M, 1979, Archives of Physical Medicine and Rehabilitation, V60, P252
   Dijkers M, 1997, SPINAL CORD, V35, P829, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100571
   Dijkers M., 1991, J AM PARAPLEGIA SOC, V14, P85
   Ditunno PL, 2008, SPINAL CORD, V46, P500, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3102172
   Dmitrienko A, 2005, ANAL CLIN TRIALS USI
   FINCH L, 1991, PHYS THER, V71, P842
   Fouad NA, 2004, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V12, P423, DOI 10.1177/1069072704267736
   Giangregorio L, 2006, J SPINAL CORD MED, V29, P489
   Harkema SJ, 1997, J NEUROPHYSIOL, V77, P797
   Hicks AL, 2005, SPINAL CORD, V43, P291, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101710
   Kemp B, 1999, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V44, P235, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.44.3.235
   Kemp BJ, 1999, DISABIL REHABIL, V21, P241
   Kemp BJ, 2004, J SPINAL CORD MED, V27, P22
   KEMP BJ, 1995, J GERIATR PSYCH NEUR, V8, P162
   Krause JS, 2007, TOP SPINAL CORD INJ, V12, P91
   KRAUSE JS, 2005, SPINAL CORD, V43, P3349
   Krause JS, 1999, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V44, P354, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.44.4.354
   Krause JS, 2000, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V81, P1099, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2000.7167
   Krause JS, 1998, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V43, P41, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.43.1.41
   Krause JS, 2007, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V52, P162, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.52.2.162
   Krause JS, 2006, J SPINAL CORD MED, V29, P371
   Krause JS, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P900, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90085-5
   Lapointe R, 2001, SPINAL CORD, V39, P327, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101167
   Melis EH, 1999, SPINAL CORD, V37, P430, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100850
   OBRIEN PC, 1984, BIOMETRICS, V40, P1079, DOI 10.2307/2531158
   Pierce CA, 2004, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V64, P916, DOI 10.1177/0013164404264848
   Raichle KA, 2006, J PAIN, V7, P179, DOI 10.1016/j.jpain.2005.10.007
   Siddall PJ, 1999, PAIN, V81, P187, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(99)00023-8
   Stineman MG, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P1522, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90413-0
   Ulkar B, 2003, INT J REHABIL RES, V26, P213, DOI 10.1097/01.mrr.0000088447.78481.d1
   WHITENECK GG, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P519
   Williams VSL, 2006, J PAIN SYMPTOM MANAG, V31, P48, DOI 10.1016/j.jpainsymmnan.2005.06.008
   Winter DA, 1991, BIOMECHANICS MOTOR C
NR 36
TC 4
BP 237
EP 248
PY 2009
PD JUN
VL 32
IS 3
GA 474NF
UT WOS:000268290100004
ER

PT J
AU Oliva, A
   Arranz, E
AF Oliva, Alfredo
   Arranz, Enrique
TI Sibling relationships during adolescence
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF DEVELOPMENTAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 EUR J DEV PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Oliva, Alfredo] Univ Seville, Fac Psicol, Dept Psicol Evoult & Educ, E-41018 Seville, Spain.
   [Arranz, Enrique] Univ Basque Country, Donosti, Spain.
RP Oliva, A, Univ Seville, Fac Psicol, Dept Psicol Evoult & Educ, C Camilo Jose Cela S-N, E-41018 Seville, Spain.
EM oliva@us.es
AB The principal objective of this study was to analyse sibling relationships during adolescence, within the context of parent and peer relationships, and their link with socioemotional adjustment. To this end, 513 adolescents aged between 13 and 19 completed instruments relating to parent - child relationships, sibling adjustment, relationships with peers, self-esteem and life satisfaction. We found important gender-based differences in the meaning and importance that sibling adjustment seems to have for adolescents. For girls, a good relationship with their siblings was linked to good relationships with their parents and peers, as well as increased self-esteem and life satisfaction. For boys, sibling relationships had no relation with other family or personal variables.
CR ABRAMOVITCH R, 1986, CHILD DEV, V57, P217, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1986.tb00022.x
   Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   ARMSDEN GC, 1987, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V16, P27
   ARRANZ E, 2001, REV PSICOLOGIA GEN A, V54, P425
   BANK L, 1996, SIBLING RELATIONSHIP
   BARBER B, 1994, CHILD DEV, V65, P120
   BERMAN S, 1994, J FAMILY PSYCHOL, V8, P85
   Blos P, 1967, Psychoanal Study Child, V22, P162
   Borkowsky J. G., 2002, PARENTING CHILDS WOR
   Bornstein M. H., 2002, HDB PARENTING, V1
   Bowlby J., 1980, ATTACHMENT LOSS, V3
   Broderick C, 1993, UNDERSTANDING FAMILY
   BRODY GH, 1994, CHILD DEV, V65, P771, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1994.tb00782.x
   BRODY GH, 1987, DEV PSYCHOL, V23, P354, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.23.3.354
   Bronfenbrenner U., 1979, ECOLOGY HUMAN DEV
   Bronfenbrenner U., 1998, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V1
   BUHRMESTER D, 1990, CHILD DEV, V61, P1387, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1990.tb02869.x
   BUHRMESTER D, 1992, CHILDRENS SIBLING RELATIONS, P19
   Bussell DA, 1999, DEV PSYCHOL, V35, P1248, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.35.5.1248
   COHEN J, 1960, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V20, P347
   Colarossi LG, 2000, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V29, P661, DOI 10.1023/A:1026403922442
   COLE A, 1996, DISS ABSTR INT, V57, P6646
   CONGER K, 2004, CONTINUITY CHANGE FA
   Conger KJ, 1997, J ADOLESCENT RES, V12, P113, DOI 10.1177/0743554897121007
   DAVIS G, 2000, DISS ABSTR INT, V61, P1076
   Degirmencioglu SM, 1998, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V44, P313
   DUNN J, 1992, CHILDRENS SIBLING RE
   EAST PL, 1992, DEV PSYCHOL, V28, P163, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.28.1.163
   FREIJO E, 1993, EUR C PSYCH TAMP FIN, P500
   Geuzaine C, 2000, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V29, P79, DOI 10.1023/A:1005173205791
   Gilligan C., 1982, DIFFERENT VOICE PSYC
   GOLOMBOCK S, 2000, PARENTING
   Gray MR, 1999, J MARRIAGE FAM, V61, P574, DOI 10.2307/353561
   GRYCH J, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V11, P15
   Harter S, 1990, THRESHOLD DEV ADOLES, P352
   HINDE J, 1979, RELATIONSHIPS FAMILI
   Jacobson KC, 2000, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V10, P65, DOI 10.1207/SJRA1001_4
   JODI K, 1999, MONOGRAPHS SOC RES C, V64, P150
   KRAMER L, 1992, DEV PSYCHOL, V28, P685, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.28.4.685
   Lamborn SD, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P283, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01734.x
   LAMBORN SD, 1991, CHILD DEV, V62, P1049, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1991.tb01588.x
   LEMPERS JD, 1992, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V21, P53, DOI 10.1007/BF01536983
   MacKinnonLewis C, 1997, DEV PSYCHOL, V33, P1024
   Noller P, 2000, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V7, P79, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.2000.tb00005.x
   Reese-Weber M, 1998, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V27, P735, DOI 10.1023/A:1022861832406
   Reese-Weber M, 2000, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V29, P697, DOI 10.1023/A:1026408023351
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Savin-Williams R. C., 1990, THRESHOLD DEV ADOLES
   Schaeffer CM, 1999, J GENET PSYCHOL, V160, P115
   Seginer R, 1998, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V8, P287, DOI 10.1207/s15327795jra0803_1
   SHARABANY R, 1994, J SOC PERS RELAT, V11, P449, DOI 10.1177/0265407594113010
   SLAVIN LA, 1990, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V18, P407, DOI 10.1007/BF00938115
   Sroufe L.A., 1986, RELATIONSHIPS DEV
   Stattin H., 2000, CHILD DEV, V71, P1070
   Steinberg L., 1991, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V1, P19
   STEINBERG L, 1986, CHILD DEV, V57, P841, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1986.tb00250.x
   Steinberg L, 2001, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V11, P1, DOI 10.1111/1532-7795.00001
   Steinberg L, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P83, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.83
   STEINBERG L, 1994, CHILD DEV, V65, P754, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1994.tb00781.x
   SUTTON L, 1996, DISS ABSTR INT, V57, P2183
   Tucker CJ, 1997, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V26, P63, DOI 10.1023/A:1024540228946
   Updegraff KA, 2000, CHILD DEV, V71, P1597, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00251
   Updegraff KA, 2002, SOC DEV, V11, P182, DOI 10.1111/1467-9507.00194
   Yeh H.-C., 2001, DISS ABSTR INT, V62, P794
   YENES F, 2000, PSICOTHEMA, V12, P563
NR 65
TC 5
BP 253
EP 270
PY 2005
VL 2
IS 3
DI 10.1080/17405620544000002
GA V86XN
UT WOS:000205874700002
ER

PT J
AU Garrido, L
AF Garrido, Luzmenia
TI Attachment, emotion and emocional regulation. Implications for health
SO REVISTA LATINOAMERICANA DE PSICOLOGIA
J9 REV LAT AM PSICOL
LA Spanish
DT Article
C1 Univ Catolica Maule, Talca, Chile.
RP Garrido, L, Univ Catolica Maule, Talca, Chile.
EM lgarrido@ucm.cl
DE attachment; emotions; emotional regulation
ID ADULT ATTACHMENT; SELF-REGULATION; POSITIVE AFFECT; STYLE; CHILDREN;
   PSYCHOPATHOLOGY; REPRESENTATIONS; PERSPECTIVE; EXPERIENCES; DISORDERS
AB This article aims to make a theoretical revision on the relations between different styles of attachment, emotions that characterize these styles, and emotional regulation strategies used in each one of them. It is also explained how these attachment styles develop in relation with the appearance of emotions and regulation strategies. This idea is discussed considering the main results of relevant research, and the implications of the presence of specific emotions and the use of different strategies of emotional regulation upon people's well-being and physical health.
CR Ahnert L, 2004, CHILD DEV, V75, P639, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2004.00698.x
   Ainsworth MDS, 1978, PATTERNS ATTACHMENT
   Allen JG, 2001, J PERS ASSESS, V76, P421, DOI 10.1207/S15327752JPA7603_05
   Andersson P, 2000, CLIN PSYCHOL PSYCHOT, V7, P47, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0879(200002)7:1<47::AID-CPP225>3.0.CO;2-F
   Egeland B, 2004, ATTACHMENT ISSUES IN PSYCHOPATHOLOGY AND INTERVENTION, P27
   BARRA E, 2003, REV TERAPIA PSICOLOG, V21, P55
   BARRA E, 2003, PSICOLOGIA SALUD
   Bartholomew K., 1994, PSYCHOL INQ, V5, P23, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0501_2
   Bell KL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P160
   Bifulco Antonia, 2002, Attach Hum Dev, V4, P180, DOI 10.1080/14616730210157501
   BOWLBY J, 1980, PERDIDA AFECTIVA
   BOWLBY J, 1998, APEGO PERDIDA, V1
   BOWLBY J, 1986, VINCULOS AFECTIVOS F
   BYNGHALL J, 1995, FAM PROCESS, V34, P45, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.1995.00045.x
   CACIOPPO JT, 2003, HDB AFFECTIVE SCI, P1047
   CARRILLO S, 2004, REV LATINOAMERICANA, V36, P409
   CIRTTENDEN P, 1995, J BOWLBYS ATTACHMENT
   Cole PM, 2004, CHILD DEV, V75, P317, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2004.00673.x
   Consedine Nathan S, 2003, Attach Hum Dev, V5, P165
   CRITTENDEN PM, 1990, INF MENTAL HLTH J, V11, P259, DOI 10.1002/1097-0355(199023)11:3<259::AID-IMHJ2280110308>3.0.CO;2-J
   CROSSLEY J, 2004, FANTASMAS DEMONIOS P
   DeWolff MS, 1997, CHILD DEV, V68, P571, DOI 10.2307/1132107
   Diamond LM, 2003, MOTIV EMOTION, V27, P125, DOI 10.1023/A:1024521920068
   Diener ML, 2002, INFANCY, V3, P153, DOI 10.1207/S15327078IN0302_3
   Eisenberg N, 1997, MOTIV EMOTION, V21, P1
   Eisenberg N, 2004, CHILD DEV, V75, P334, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2004.00674.x
   FEENEY J, 2001, APEGO ADULTO
   Florian V, 1995, J PSYCHOL, V129, P665
   Fonagy P, 2002, PSYCHOANAL INQ, V22, P307, DOI 10.1080/07351692209348990
   Fonagy P., 1995, ATTACHMENT THEORY SO
   Fox NA, 2003, MOTIV EMOTION, V27, P7, DOI 10.1023/A:1023622324898
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   Giese-Davis J., 2003, HDB AFFECTIVE SCI, P1053
   GONZALEZ L, 2006, TERAPIA PSICOLOGIA, V24, P5
   Green J, 2002, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V43, P835, DOI 10.1111/1469-7610.00102
   Griffin D. W., 1994, ADV PERSONAL RELATIO, P17
   Grossman K. E., 1999, HDB ATTACHMENT THEOR, P760
   Grossmann K, 2002, SOC DEV, V11, P307
   Harris Tirril, 2002, Attach Hum Dev, V4, P201, DOI 10.1080/14616730210154162
   Hazan C., 1994, PSYCHOL INQ, V5, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0501_1
   Jacobvitz Deborah, 2002, Attach Hum Dev, V4, P207, DOI 10.1080/14616730210154225
   Kerr S. L., 2003, INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENC, V1, P108
   King DJ, 1998, J COUNS DEV, V76, P358
   KOBAK RR, 1988, CHILD DEV, V59, P135, DOI 10.2307/1130395
   Kochanska G, 2001, CHILD DEV, V72, P474, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00291
   Kopp C. B., 2003, HDB AFFECTIVE SCI, P347
   Lamb ME, 2005, HUM DEV, V48, P108, DOI 10.1159/000083222
   Langlois JH, 2004, CHILD DEV, V75, P315, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2004.00672.x
   LECANNELIER F, 2002, REV TERAPIA PSICOLOG, V20, P53
   LECANNELIER F, 2002, REV PERSONA SOC, V16, P99
   LECANNELIER F, 2001, REV TERAPIA PSICOLOG, V19, P105
   Magai C, 2000, INT J BEHAV DEV, V24, P301
   Main M, 1986, AFFECTIVE DEV INFANC, P95
   Marrone M, 2001, TEORIA APEGO ENFOQUE
   Martnez Claudio, 2005, Psykhe, V14, P181
   MARTINEZSANCHEZ F, 2002, PSICOLOGIA MOTIVACIO, P515
   MENDOZA IJ, 2001, REV LATINA CARDIOLOG, V22, P110
   Mikulincer M, 2003, MOTIV EMOTION, V27, P77, DOI 10.1023/A:1024515519160
   Mikulincer M, 2000, MOTIV EMOTION, V24, P149, DOI 10.1023/A:1005606611412
   Mikulincer M, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P881, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.4.881
   Mikulincer M, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.2.513
   MONETA M, 2003, APEGO ASPECTOS CLIN
   Muris P, 2000, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V28, P157, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2000.28.2.157
   NIETOMUNUERA J, 2003, PSICOLOGIA CIENCIAS
   Ortiz JA, 2006, REV LAT AM PSICOL, V38, P71
   Pennebaker JW, 1999, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V55, P1243, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-4679(199910)55:10<1243::AID-JCLP6>3.0.CO;2-N
   Pennebaker JW, 1997, PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P162, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1997.tb00403.x
   Perris C, 2000, CLIN PSYCHOL PSYCHOT, V7, P97, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0879(200005)7:2<97::AID-CPP230>3.0.CO;2-K
   Reeve John, 2003, MOTIVACION EMOCION
   RYFF CD, 2003, HDB AFFECTIVE SCI, P1083
   Salovey P, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P110, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.110
   Shaver Phillip R, 2002, Attach Hum Dev, V4, P243, DOI 10.1080/14616730210157484
   Shaver Phillip R, 2002, Attach Hum Dev, V4, P133, DOI 10.1080/14616730210154171
   SILVA J, 2003, REV TERAPIA PSICOLOG, V22, P163
   SROUFE A, 2000, DESARROLLO EMOCIONAL
   Sroufe LA, 2000, INFANT MENT HEALTH J, V21, P67, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0355(200001/04)21:1/2<67::AID-IMHJ8>3.0.CO;2-2
   Sroufe LA, 1997, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V9, P251
   SROUFE LA, 1977, CHILD DEV, V48, P1184, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1977.tb03922.x
   Stein H, 2002, PSYCHOL PSYCHOTHER-T, V75, P77, DOI 10.1348/147608302169562
   Stein H, 1998, B MENNINGER CLIN, V62, P33
   Stifter CA, 2002, INFANCY, V3, P129, DOI 10.1207/S15327078IN0302_1
   Suinn RM, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P27, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.1.27
   Thompson R. A., 1994, MONOGRAPHS SOC RES C, V59, P25
   ULICH D, 1985, SENTIMIENTO
   VALDES M, 1990, PSICOBIOLOGIA ESTRES
   VALDES N, 2002, REV TERAPIA PSICOLOG, V20, P139
   Walden TA, 1997, MOTIV EMOTION, V21, P7
   WATERS E, 2002, UNPUB ATTACHMENT HUM
NR 88
TC 3
BP 493
EP 507
PY 2006
VL 38
IS 3
GA 103RA
UT WOS:000241903200004
ER

PT J
AU Statile, G
AF Statile, Glenn
TI The difficult good: A thomistic approach to moral conflict and human
   happiness
SO INTERNATIONAL PHILOSOPHICAL QUARTERLY
J9 INT PHILOS QUART
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 St Johns Univ, Collegeville, MN 56321 USA.
RP Statile, G, St Johns Univ, Collegeville, MN 56321 USA.
CR MCINERNY D, 2006, DIFFICULT GOOD THOMI
NR 1
TC 0
BP 371
EP 373
PY 2007
PD SEP
VL 47
IS 3
GA 213ZZ
UT WOS:000249707100008
ER

PT J
AU Lorenzi, TM
   Borba, DL
   Dutra, G
   Lara, DR
AF Lorenzi, T. M.
   Borba, D. L.
   Dutra, G.
   Lara, D. R.
TI Association of serum uric acid levels with emotional and affective
   temperaments
SO JOURNAL OF AFFECTIVE DISORDERS
J9 J AFFECT DISORDERS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lorenzi, T. M.; Borba, D. L.; Dutra, G.; Lara, D. R.] Pontificia Univ Catolica Rio Grande do Sul, Fac Biociencias, BR-90619900 Porto Alegre, RS, Brazil.
RP Lara, DR, Pontificia Univ Catolica Rio Grande do Sul, Fac Biociencias, Av Ipiranga,6681 Pd12A, BR-90619900 Porto Alegre, RS, Brazil.
EM drlara@pucrs.br
DE Temperament; Uric acid; Emotion
ID PLACEBO-CONTROLLED TRIAL; DOUBLE-BLIND; INTEGRATIVE MODEL; ANGER TRAITS;
   ALLOPURINOL; LITHIUM; SCHIZOPHRENIA; THERAPY; URATE; MANIA
AB Background: Temperament relates to emotions and the prevailing mood or affective temperament. Uric acid (UA) is the end-product Of purine metabolism and has been associated with psychological features such as high energy/drive, positive affect, achievement, good performance, higher social status and leadership.
   Methods: 129 subjects (44 males, 85 females) completed with the Combined Emotional and Affective Temperaments Scale, serum UA levels and a general health questionnaire.
   Results: In the whole sample, serum UA levels were significantly correlated with disinhibition (r = 0.36, p < 0.001) and drive (r = 0.25, p < 0.01), but not with control, anger OF any of the affective temperament scores. Among males, we found correlations at trend level (p > 0.05 and <0.07) for control (r=0.27), irritable (r=0.29) and hyperthymic (r=0.27) affective temperaments. Among females, a significant correlation was found only with disinhibition (r=0.34, p = 0.001). The top tertile of males (serum UA > 6.0 mg/ml, it = 16) had significantly higher drive (29.9 +/- 5.9 x 26.0 +/- 3.6, p=0.01) and higher control at trend level (21.2 +/- 3.1 x 19.3 +/- 2.9, p=0.054) than other males. Among women, the top tertile (serum UA>4.0 mg/ml, n=29) showed higher disinhibition scores (20.7 +/- 4.9 x 17.9 +/- 3.6, p<0.01) and more frequent choices of hyperthymic (8/26 x 6/59, p = 0.023) and irritable temperaments (7/26 x 5/59, p = 0.031) than the rest of the sample. Controlling for daily intake of meat and grains, which could lead to higher UA levels, did not change these results.
   Limitations: Small sample size for males.
   Conclusions: Externalized traits of temperament are associated with higher serum UA levels both in men and women. (C) 2009 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Akhondzadeh S, 2005, PROG NEURO-PSYCHOPH, V29, P253, DOI 10.1016/j.pnpbp.2004.11.008
   Akhondzadeh S, 2006, BIPOLAR DISORD, V8, P485, DOI 10.1111/j.1399-5618.2006.00363.x
   Akiskal HS, 2005, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V85, P3, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2004.12.001
   Allport G. W., 1961, PERSONALITY PSYCHOL
   ANUMONYE A, 1968, LANCET, V1, P1290
   BARRERA CM, 1989, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V33, P367, DOI 10.1016/0091-3057(89)90515-7
   BROOKS GW, 1966, J AMER MED ASSOC, V195, P415, DOI 10.1001/jama.195.6.415
   Brunstein MG, 2005, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V66, P213
   Burnstock G, 2007, PHYSIOL REV, V87, P659, DOI 10.1152/physrev.00043.2006
   Choi HK, 2005, ANN INTERN MED, V143, P499
   CLONINGER CR, 1993, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V50, P975
   COBB S, 1971, FREQUENCY RHEUMATIC, P86
   DUNN JP, 1963, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V185, P431
   El-Mallakh RS, 1999, AM J PSYCHIAT, V156, P129
   EMMERSON BT, 1992, ANN RHEUM DIS, V51, P375, DOI 10.1136/ard.51.3.375
   Feig DI, 2008, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V300, P924, DOI 10.1001/jama.300.8.924
   Gao X, 2008, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V167, P831, DOI 10.1093/aje/kwm385
   KATZ JL, 1972, PSYCHOSOM MED, V34, P165
   Lara DR, 2008, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V111, P320, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2008.07.025
   Lara DR, 2003, INT CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V18, P53, DOI 10.1097/01.yic.0000047782.24295.ac
   Lara DR, 2006, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V94, P89, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2006.03.021
   Lara DR, 2001, INT CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V16, P235, DOI 10.1097/00004850-200107000-00008
   Lara DR, 2000, J PSYCHOPHARMACOL, V14, P81
   Lara DR, 2006, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V94, P67, DOI 10.1016/j.jd.2006.02.025
   Machado-Vieira R, 2001, J CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V21, P621, DOI 10.1097/00004714-200112000-00017
   Machado-Vieira R, 2008, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V69, P1237
   Nath SD, 2007, J AM SOC NEPHROL, V18, P3156, DOI 10.1681/ASN.2007040426
   OROWAN E, 1955, NATURE, V175, P683, DOI 10.1038/175683a0
   OSLON L, 2000, BEHAV MODIF, V24, P202
   RAHE RH, 1976, AVIAT SPACE ENVIR MD, V47, P883
   RUBIN RT, 1969, J AMER MED ASSOC, V208, P1184
   Yang Q, 2005, METABOLISM, V54, P1435, DOI 10.1016/j.metabol.2005.05.007
NR 32
TC 3
BP 161
EP 164
PY 2010
PD FEB
VL 121
IS 1-2
DI 10.1016/j.jad.2009.05.023
GA 553IP
UT WOS:000274360200023
ER

PT J
AU Packer, S
   Husted, J
   Cohen, S
   Tomlinson, G
AF Packer, S
   Husted, J
   Cohen, S
   Tomlinson, G
TI Psychopathology and quality of life in schizophrenia
SO JOURNAL OF PSYCHIATRY & NEUROSCIENCE
J9 J PSYCHIATR NEUROSCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV TORONTO,DEPT PSYCHIAT,TORONTO,ON,CANADA.
   UNIV WATERLOO,DEPT HLTH STUDIES & GERONTOL,WATERLOO,ON N2L 3G1,CANADA.
   MT SINAI HOSP,DEPT PATHOL,TORONTO,ON M5G 1X5,CANADA.
   WELLESLEY & ST MICHAELS HOSP,JOINT MENTAL HLTH SERV,TORONTO,ON,CANADA.
DE psychopathology; quality of life; schizophrenia
ID CHRONICALLY MENTALLY-ILL; OF-LIFE; INTERVIEW
AB This study was conducted to evaluate the relationship between psychopathology and quality of life in individuals with schizophrenia. The findings indicate that psychopathology, as determined by total Brief Psychiatric Rating Scale (BPRS) score, correlates negatively with global life satisfaction and subjective quality of life subscales, but not with objective ones. When positive and negative symptom clusters were examined, negative symptoms appeared to have a greater impact on subjective measures of quality of life.
CR AWAD AG, 1992, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V43, P262
   CALMAN KC, 1984, J MED ETHICS, V10, P124, DOI 10.1136/jme.10.3.124
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   HOLCOMB WR, 1993, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V49, P830, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(199311)49:6<830::AID-JCLP2270490610>3.0.CO;2-1
   LEHMAN AF, 1988, EVAL PROGRAM PLANN, V11, P51, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(88)90033-X
   Lehman A F, 1983, Eval Program Plann, V6, P143, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(83)90028-9
   LEVITT AJ, 1990, PSYCHOL MED, V20, P703
   OVERALL JE, 1962, PSYCHOL REP, V10, P799
   Spilker B, 1990, QUALITY LIFE ASSESSM, P3
   SPITZER RL, 1987, INSTRUCTIONAL MANUAL
   SULLIVAN G, 1992, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V43, P794
   WEIDEN PJ, 1989, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V30, P546, DOI 10.1016/0010-440X(89)90085-0
NR 12
TC 71
BP 231
EP 234
PY 1997
PD JUL
VL 22
IS 4
GA XN903
UT WOS:A1997XN90300002
ER

PT J
AU Tonack, M
   Hitzig, SL
   Craven, BC
   Campbell, KA
   Boschen, KA
   McGillivray, CF
AF Tonack, M.
   Hitzig, S. L.
   Craven, B. C.
   Campbell, K. A.
   Boschen, K. A.
   McGillivray, C. F.
TI Predicting life satisfaction after spinal cord injury in a Canadian
   sample
SO SPINAL CORD
J9 SPINAL CORD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Tonack, M.; Hitzig, S. L.; Craven, B. C.; Boschen, K. A.; McGillivray, C. F.] Toronto Rehabil Inst, Lyndhurst Ctr, Toronto, ON M4G 3V9, Canada.
   [Hitzig, S. L.] York Univ, Dept Psychol, Toronto, ON M3J 2R7, Canada.
   [Craven, B. C.; McGillivray, C. F.] Univ Toronto, Dept Med, Toronto, ON, Canada.
   [Campbell, K. A.] Univ Toronto, Dept Publ Hlth Sci, Toronto, ON, Canada.
   [Campbell, K. A.] Bloorview Res Inst, Toronto, ON, Canada.
   [Campbell, K. A.; Boschen, K. A.] Univ Toronto, Dept Occupat Sci & Occupat Therapy, Toronto, ON, Canada.
   [Campbell, K. A.; Boschen, K. A.] Univ Toronto, Grad Dept Rehabil Sci, Toronto, ON, Canada.
RP Hitzig, SL, Toronto Rehabil Inst, Lyndhurst Ctr, 520 Sutherland Dr, Toronto, ON M4G 3V9, Canada.
EM hitzig.sander@torontorehab.on.ca
DE life satisfaction; health status; participation; aging; psychological
   distress; pain
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; HEALTH; INDEPENDENCE; EXPECTATIONS; ADULTS
AB Study design: Cross-sectional, survey.
   Objectives: To extend current theoretical models predicting life satisfaction post-spinal cord injury (SCI). Our primary model predicting life satisfaction as measured by the Satisfaction with Life Scale (SWLS) examined demographic characteristics, elements of the International Classification of Functioning and subjective and objective measures of health. A second model was developed to examine factors that are associated with successful community participation as measured by the Reintegration to Normal Living Index (RNL). In addition, the effects of psychological distress and chronic pain on life satisfaction and community participation were examined.
   Setting: Toronto Rehabilitation Institute, Spinal Cord Rehabilitation Program, Lyndhurst Centre.
   Methods: Prospective data collection via semi-structured telephone interview on an established SCI Canadian sample.
   Results: In predicting life satisfaction, our model accounted for 35.3% of the variance with demographic characteristics, objective and subjective health, and community participation significantly contributing to the model. In particular, psychological complications, current health rating and community participation were the only variables that made significant contributions in predicting life satisfaction. With regards to community participation, the presence of psychological complications and number of medical complications were associated with decreased reintegration. Increased time since injury onset, higher health ratings and being employed were positively related to RNL.
   Conclusion: It would appear that factors involving functional decline and aging are associated with lower participation but not life satisfaction. Further, models predicting quality of life should incorporate measures of psychological functioning. Sponsorship: Toronto Rehabilitation Institute.
   Sponsorship: Toronto Rehabilitation Institute.
CR Charlifue S, 2004, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V85, P1848, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2004.03.017
   DeVivo MJ, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P1411, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90252-6
   Dijkers MPJM, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P867, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90076-X
   EISENBERG MG, 1991, PARAPLEGIA, V29, P8
   FUHRER MJ, 1994, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P358, DOI 10.1097/00002060-199409000-00010
   Kemp B.J., 2001, TOP SPINAL CORD INJU, V6, P116
   Krause JS, 2000, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V81, P1099, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2000.7167
   McColl MA, 1999, ASSIST TECHNOL, V11, P130
   MCCOLL MA, 1994, PARAPLEGIA, V32, P261
   McColl MA, 1999, DISABIL REHABIL, V21, P231
   McColl MA, 2003, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V84, P1137, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(03)00138-2
   McColl MA, 2002, SPINAL CORD, V40, P128, DOI 10.1038/sj/sc/3101264
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   PIERCE CA, 1999, SPINAL CORD INJ PSYC, V12, P24
   Post MWM, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P395, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90139-3
   Putzke JD, 2002, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V83, P555, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2002.31173
   Richards JS, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P1501
   Thompson L, 2001, TOP SPINAL CORD INJ, V6, P69
   Westgren N, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P1433, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90240-4
   WOODDAUPHINEE SL, 1988, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V69, P583
NR 20
TC 22
BP 380
EP 385
PY 2008
PD MAY
VL 46
IS 5
DI 10.1038/sj.sc.3102088
GA 295VS
UT WOS:000255502600012
ER

PT J
AU Schott, ME
AF Schott, ME
TI Can't buy happiness
SO CHEMICAL & ENGINEERING NEWS
J9 CHEM ENG NEWS
LA English
DT Letter
NR 0
TC 0
BP 6
EP 6
PY 2005
PD JUL 25
VL 83
IS 30
GA 948WH
UT WOS:000230745900005
ER

PT J
AU CUTLER, SJ
AF CUTLER, SJ
TI AVAILABILITY OF PERSONAL TRANSPORTATION, RESIDENTIAL LOCATION, AND LIFE
   SATISFACTION AMONG AGED
SO JOURNALS OF GERONTOLOGY
J9 J GERONTOL
LA English
DT Article
CR ADAMS DL, 1971, GERONTOLOGIST, V11, P64
   ASHFORD N, 1972, GERONTOLOGIST, V12, P43
   CANTILLI EJ, 1971, TRASPORTATION AGING
   Carp F., 1971, TRANSPORTATION AGING
   CARP FM, 1971, GERONTOLOGIST, V11, P101
   CARP FM, 1971, GERONTOLOGIST, V11, P104
   CARP FM, 1972, GERONTOLOGIST, V12, P66
   CLARK M, 1971, GERONTOLOGIST, V11, P58
   COTTRELL F, 1971, TRANSPORTATION OLDER
   GELWICKS LE, 1971, TRANSPORTATION AGING
   KAPLAN J, 1970, TRANSPORTATION AGING
   KUTNER B, 1956, 500 OVER 60 COMMUNIT
   LAWTON MP, 1971, J GERONTOL, V26, P231
   LAWTON MP, 1970, SPATIAL BEHAVIOR OLD
   MADDOX GL, 1962, J GERONTOL, V17, P180
   MADDOX GL, 1965, HUM DEV, V8, P117
   MADDOX GL, 1966, 7 P INT C GER VIENN
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   PALMORE EB, 1968, GERONTOLOGIST, V8, P259
   PIHLBLAD CT, 1965, OLDER PEOPLE THEIR S
   RILEY MW, 1968, AGING SOCIETY INVENT
   SCHOOLER KK, 1970, GERONTOLOGIST, V10, P194
   TOBIN SS, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P344
   TRELA JE, 1971, J GERONTOL, V26, P46
   TWENTE EE, 1970, NEVER TOO OLD AGED C
   1966, GERONTOLOGIST      2, V9, P37
   1969, TRAVEL BARRIERS TRAN
   1970, OLDER AM TRANSPORTAT
   1971, TRANSPORTATION BACKG
NR 29
TC 18
BP 383
EP &
PY 1972
VL 27
IS 3
GA M9623
UT WOS:A1972M962300014
ER

PT J
AU Seymour, L
AF Seymour, Linda
TI Health, wealth and the pursuit of happiness
SO JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL SOCIETY FOR THE PROMOTION OF HEALTH
J9 J R SOC PROMO HEALTH
LA English
DT News Item
C1 Sainsbury Ctr Mental Hlth, London, England.
RP Seymour, L, Sainsbury Ctr Mental Hlth, London, England.
CR APPLEBY J, 2006, HLTH SERVICES J, V25
   Fryers T, 2003, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V38, P229, DOI 10.1007/s00127-003-0627-2
   *HLTH ED AUTH, 1998, QUAL FRAM MENT HLTH
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   Layard R., 2004, MENTAL HLTH BRITAINS
   *NEW EC FDN, 2005, WELL BEING MAN FLOUR
   SUTHERLAND J, 2006, GUARDIAN        0530
   Wilkinson R. G., 2005, IMPACT INEQUALITY MA
   World Health Organization, 2005, MENT HLTH ATL 2005
NR 9
TC 1
BP 61
EP 62
PY 2007
PD MAR
VL 127
IS 2
DI 10.1177/1466424007075451
GA 147LK
UT WOS:000245004300006
ER

PT J
AU Lau, J
AF Lau, J
TI Pursuit of happiness. On the human right to fun
SO MERKUR-DEUTSCHE ZEITSCHRIFT FUR EUROPAISCHES DENKEN
J9 MERKUR-DEUT Z EUR D
LA German
DT Article
CR Murray Charles, 1988, PURSUIT HAPPINESS GO
   Wills Garry, 1978, INVENTING AM JEFFERS
NR 2
TC 0
BP 885
EP 894
PY 2002
PD SEP-OCT
VL 56
IS 9-10
GA 600YM
UT WOS:000178419400017
ER

PT J
AU MALKUS, BM
AF MALKUS, BM
TI FAMILY DYNAMIC AND STRUCTURAL CORRELATES OF ADOLESCENT SUBSTANCE-ABUSE -
   A COMPARISON OF FAMILIES OF NON-SUBSTANCE ABUSERS AND SUBSTANCE-ABUSERS
SO JOURNAL OF CHILD & ADOLESCENT SUBSTANCE ABUSE
J9 J CHILD ADOLES SUBST
LA English
DT Article
RP MALKUS, BM, UNIV MARYLAND,COLLEGE PK,MD 20742, USA.
ID ALCOHOL-ABUSE; DRUG-USE; WOMEN
AB This study examined the relationship between family factors and adolescent substance abuse by comparing the families of adolescents who do not abuse drugs or alcohol with the families of those who do.  The subjects were 89 white adolescent males, with a mean age of 16 years, primarily from the rural areas of a Mid-Atlantic state.  The relationship between each of the family dynamic factors (cohesion, adaptability, family strengths, family togetherness, parents' marital happiness, and parental drug and alcohol use) and adolescent substance abuse was significant at the .0005 level.  Four of the five structural variables also proved to be significantly related to adolescent substance abuse.  The results of this study support and expand upon previous research indicating that adolescent drug and alcohol use is greatly affected by family factors and that adolescents who abstain from drug and alcohol use and abuse come from families who are qualitatively different from the families of adolescents who use and abuse substances.
CR AULD D, 1989, THESIS CALIFORNIA SC
   BARNES GM, 1984, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V13, P329, DOI 10.1007/BF02094868
   BEAVERS WR, 1985, FAM PROCESS, V24, P398, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.1985.00398.x
   BENYEHUDA N, 1981, INT J ADDICT, V16, P505
   COOMBS RH, 1988, J CHEM DEPENDENCY TR, V1, P73, DOI DOI 10.1300/J034V01N02_05
   COOMBS RH, 1988, J CHEM DEPENDENCY TR, V1, P59, DOI 10.1300/J034v01n02_04
   COOMBS RH, 1988, J MARRIAGE FAM, V50, P473, DOI 10.2307/352012
   DAVIS ES, 1980, THESIS U WISCONSIN M
   DeFrain J., 1985, SECRETS STRONG FAMIL
   GIBBS S, 1986, ADOLESCENCE, V23, P887
   GLENN SW, 1989, J STUD ALCOHOL, V50, P116
   GREEN RG, 1991, FAM PROCESS, V30, P55, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.1991.00055.x
   GRICHTING WL, 1989, INT J ADDICT, V24, P963
   HALEBSKY MA, 1987, ADOLESCENCE, V22, P961
   HARBIN HT, 1975, FAM PROCESS, V14, P411, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.1975.00411.x
   HUNDLEBY JD, 1987, J MARRIAGE FAM, V49, P151, DOI 10.2307/352679
   JOHNSON G, 1984, ADOLESCENCE, V719, P296
   LEACH S, 1990, COMP FAMILIES HIGH L
   LEWIS J, 1989, HOWS YOUR FAMILY GUI
   LOPEZ JMO, 1989, INT J ADDICT, V24, P1065
   NEEDLE R, 1988, INT J ADDICT, V23, P1211
   NEWCOMB MD, 1986, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V76, P525, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.76.5.525
   Olson D, 1982, FAMILY INVENTORIES
   Olson DH, 1982, FACES 2
   OYEMADE U, 1989, YOUNG CHILDREN   JUL, P6
   PIERCY F, 1989, J FAMILY PSYCHOL, V3, P5, DOI 10.1037/h0080529
   PIERCY F, 1990, UNPUB RELATIONSHIP F
   POWERS MG, 1978, DEMOGRAPHY, V15, P183, DOI 10.2307/2060522
   REINECK R, 1989, THESIS U MINNESOTA S
   SCHULZ DA, 1973, J MARRIAGE FAM, V35, P628, DOI 10.2307/350875
   SELNOW GW, 1987, J DRUG EDUC, V17, P315, DOI 10.2190/GBYN-HEQ1-23D0-N977
   SIEGAL R, 1989, ADOLESCENCE, V24, P924
   STANTON MD, 1985, ALCOHOLISM SUBSTANCE, P398
   VOORHIS PV, 1988, CRIMINOLOGY, V26, P235, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-9125.1988.tb00840.x
   Winters K. C., 1989, PERSONAL EXPERIENCE
NR 35
TC 13
BP 39
EP 52
PY 1994
VL 3
IS 4
GA QE299
UT WOS:A1994QE29900003
ER

PT J
AU Morrison, J
AF Morrison, James
TI HAPPINESS IN A CORNER: ON JONATHAN STRONG
SO MICHIGAN QUARTERLY REVIEW
J9 MICH QUART REV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Claremont Mckenna Coll, Claremont, CA 91711 USA.
RP Morrison, J, Claremont Mckenna Coll, Claremont, CA 91711 USA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 499
EP 514
PY 2011
PD FAL
VL 50
IS 4
GA 867IG
UT WOS:000298447500009
ER

PT J
AU Topping, M
AF Topping, Margaret
TI Proust or happiness from a small figure who compares
SO FRENCH STUDIES
J9 FR STUD
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 [Topping, Margaret] Cardiff Univ, Cardiff, Wales.
RP Topping, M, Cardiff Univ, Cardiff, Wales.
CR CHARDIN P, 2006, PROUST BONHEUR PETIT
NR 1
TC 0
BP 227
EP 228
PY 2008
PD APR
VL 62
IS 2
DI 10.1093/fs/knm330
GA 299QS
UT WOS:000255770700028
ER

PT J
AU Delken, E
AF Delken, Ellis
TI Happiness in shrinking cities in Germany - A research note
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 Erasmus Univ, Dept Social Sci, NL-3000 DR Rotterdam, Netherlands.
RP Delken, E, Erasmus Univ, Dept Social Sci, C-O Ruut Veenhoven,POB 1738, NL-3000 DR Rotterdam, Netherlands.
EM Veenhoven@fsw.eur.nl
DE growth and decline of cities; happiness; life-satisfaction; quality of
   life
AB After decades of urban growth, modern societies now face an increasing number of shrinking cities. What is the impact on the inhabitants of shrinkage of their city? Negative effects dominate in the public discourse, but does growth or shrinkage really matter for the livability in urban environment? In this paper, I take stock of the effect on subjective well-being in present day Germany. Overall satisfaction with life appears not to be lower in shrinking cities and satisfaction with several domains of life even higher. This is not because inhabitants are unaware of the situation of their city, since they appear to be more concerned about job-chances and crime.
CR *SOEP, LEB DEUTCHL INT HDB
   Veenhoven R., 2005, EC HAPPINESS FRAMING, P248
NR 2
TC 3
BP 213
EP 218
PY 2008
PD JUN
VL 9
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s10902-007-9046-5
GA 291KH
UT WOS:000255195400005
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Renzaho, AMN
   Richardson, B
   Strugnell, C
AF Renzaho, Andre M. N.
   Richardson, Ben
   Strugnell, Claudia
TI RESIDENT WELL-BEING, COMMUNITY CONNECTIONS, AND NEIGHBOURHOOD
   PERCEPTIONS, PRIDE, AND OPPORTUNITIES AMONG DISADVANTAGE METROPOLITAN
   AND REGIONAL COMMUNITIES: EVIDENCE FROM THE NEIGHBOURHOOD RENEWAL
   PROJECT
SO JOURNAL OF COMMUNITY PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Renzaho, Andre M. N.] Monash Univ, Clayton, Vic 3800, Australia.
   [Richardson, Ben; Strugnell, Claudia] Deakin Univ, Geelong, Vic 3217, Australia.
RP Renzaho, AMN, Burnet Bldg,89 Commercial Rd, Melbourne, Vic 3004, Australia.
EM andre.renzaho@monash.edu
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; PHYSICAL-ACTIVITY; HEALTH; ENVIRONMENT
AB The current study aims investigate the relationship between participants neighbourhood perceptions and social capital and resident well-being using data from the Neighbourhood Renewal Project (NRP; n = 7855). Resident well-being was positively associated with the quality of the physical environment and safety of the neighbourhood, but negatively associated with government trustworthiness and community connections. Life satisfaction had a positive relationship with community connections, resident well-being, as well as quality of community services and safety. We conclude that free or low-cost opportunities to engage and connect with neighbours through participation in activities such as sporting groups, volunteer organizations, and leisure/hobby groups may increase life satisfaction of individuals in a neighbourhood, particularly for those living in low socioeconomic or stigmatized areas.
CR Alaimo K, 2010, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V38, P497, DOI 10.1002/jcop.20378
   [Anonymous], 2007, 2006 CENS POP HOUS
   Australian Bureau of Statistics, 2002, SOC CAP SOC WELL BEI
   Barger SD, 2009, QUAL LIFE RES, V18, P179, DOI 10.1007/s11136-008-9426-2
   Booth ML, 2000, PREV MED, V31, P15, DOI 10.1006/pmed.2000.0661
   Bourdieu P., 1986, HDB THEORY RES SOCIO, P281
   Braddy P. W., 2006, ANN AC MAN C ATL GA
   Brinig M. F., 2011, BYU J PUBLIC LAW, V25, P271
   Bryson L, 1999, SOCIAL CHANGE SUBURB
   BUSH R, 2001, SOCIAL ORIGINS HLTH
   Carver A, 2008, HEALTH PLACE, V14, P217, DOI 10.1016/j.healthplace.2007.06.004
   Clark AE, 2003, J LABOR ECON, V21, P323, DOI 10.1086/345560
   Coleman James S., 1988, AM J SOCIOL, V94, P95, DOI DOI 10.1086/228943
   Cox E., 2000, JUST POLICY J AUSTR, V19/20, P100
   Dapartment of Human Services, 2008, NEIGHB REN EV REP 20
   Diener E, 2009, SOC INDIC RES SER, V37, P11, DOI 10.1007/978-90-481-2350-6_2
   Ferragina E., 2010, TOCQUEVILLE REV, V31, P73
   FURSTENBERG FF, 1995, J MARRIAGE FAM, V57, P580, DOI 10.2307/353914
   Golberg D., 1988, USERS GUIDE GEN HLTH
   Hanifan LJ, 1916, ANN AM ACAD POLIT SS, V67, P130, DOI 10.1177/000271621606700118
   Hasanov R. M. o, 2009, NATL PAPERS, V37, P89, DOI [10. 1080/00905990802535698, DOI 10.1080/00905990802535698]
   Helliwell JF, 2003, ECON MODEL, V20, P331, DOI 10.1016/S0264-9993(02)00057-3
   Helliwell JF, 2006, ECON J, V116, pC34, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2006.01074.x
   Ho R, 2006, HDB UNIVARIATE MULTI
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Humpel N, 2002, AM J PREV MED, V22, P188, DOI 10.1016/S0749-3797(01)00426-3
   Hunter BD, 2011, HEALTH SOC CARE COMM, V19, P522, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2524.2011.00999.x
   Jacobs J., 1965, DEATH LIFE GREAT AM
   John P, 2005, POLICY STUD J, V33, P635, DOI 10.1111/j.1541-0072.2005.00136.x
   Kaplan S, 2003, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V93, P1484, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.93.9.1484
   Kawachi I, 1997, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V87, P1491, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.87.9.1491
   Klyza CM, 2006, SOC NATUR RESOUR, V19, P905, DOI 10.1080/08941920600902070
   LARSON R, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P109
   Laser J. A., 2009, J SOCIOLOGY SOCIAL W, V36, P87
   Lima I. B., 2011, Anatolia, V22, P184, DOI 10.1080/13032917.2011.597933
   Logan W, 1985, GENTRIFICATION INNER
   Luxford L, 2006, HOUSING ASSISTANCE D
   Maclean K, 2010, DEV CHANGE, V41, P495
   Meredyth D., 2004, INT J CULT POLICY, V10, P85, DOI 10.1080/1028663042000212346
   OKUN MA, 1984, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V19, P111, DOI 10.2190/QGJN-0N81-5957-HAQD
   Organisation for Economic Co-operation and Development, 2009, HLTH GLANC OECD IND
   Organisation for Economic Co-operation and Development, 2001, WELL BEING NAT ROL H
   Pretty J, 2001, WORLD DEV, V29, P209, DOI 10.1016/S0305-750X(00)00098-X
   Putnam R. D., 1993, MAKING DEMOCRACY WOR
   Renzaho A., 2002, ADDRESSING NEEDS REF
   Shields M., 2001, 396 IZA
   Shields MA, 2009, J POPUL ECON, V22, P421, DOI 10.1007/s00148-007-0146-7
   Stutzer A., 2001, 300 IZA
   Tseloni A, 2010, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V38, P1023, DOI 10.1002/jcop.20414
   Victorian Department of Human Services, 2004, NEIGHB REN GROW VICT
   Victorian Department of Human Services, 2008, REF HLTH WELL BEING
   Welsch H, 2006, ECOL ECON, V58, P801, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2005.09.006
   Welsch H, 2007, ECOL ECON, V62, P544, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2006.07.017
   WHEELER L, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P760, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.5.760
   Whiteley PF, 2000, POLIT STUD-LONDON, V48, P443, DOI 10.1111/1467-9248.00269
   Woolley M. E., 2008, CHILDREN SCH, V30, P133
   Ziersch AM, 2005, SOC SCI MED, V60, P71, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2004.04.027
NR 57
TC 0
BP 871
EP 885
PY 2012
PD SEP
VL 40
IS 7
DI 10.1002/jcop.21500
GA 986LO
UT WOS:000307343300008
ER

PT J
AU KOVAC, D
AF KOVAC, D
TI MANS QUALITY-OF-LIFE - A CLICHE OR A SCIENTIFIC CATEGORY
SO STUDIA PSYCHOLOGICA
J9 STUD PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
RP KOVAC, D, SLOVAK ACAD SCI, INST EXPTL PSYCHOL, DUBRAVSKA CESTA 9, BRATISLAVA 81364, SLOVAKIA.
DE QUALITY OF LIFE; HEALTH; OVERALL WELL-BEING; SELF-DEVELOPMENT; MEANING
   OF LIFE
AB The pros and cons of whether man's quality of life should be studied by the appropriate sciences is discussed. Psychologists have begun to study such phenomena as health, satisfaction, well-being, happiness, life style as well as some of their contraindicators (life crisis, depression, dependencies, loneliness and suicide). Based on a system approach the author presents a multilevel and multidimensional model of man's quality of Life. Its main components on the basal level are: somatic state, psychological functioning, family, economic-social situation, needs-values and environment. From these, higher level components are derived in this model.
CR BAIER RS, 1992, PSYCHOL HEUTE, V19, P32
   DZUKA J, 1994, CESK PSYCHOL, V38, P193
   FIRST MB, 1994, DIAGNOSTIC STATISTIC
   JUNG CG, 1994, DUSE MODERNIHO CLOVE
   KAMARYT J, 1992, FILOSOFIE SOUCASNA E, P57
   KOLARSKY R, 1992, STUDIA HUMANISTICA
   KOVAC D, 1985, TEORIA VSEOBECNEJ PS
   Krivohlav J, 1986, Cas Lek Cesk, V125, P733
   LOVELOCK J, 1992, PSYCHOL HEUTE, V19, P30
   POTASOVA A, 1993, VPLYV ENV NEUROTOXIN
   RUTTKAYNEDECKY I, 1957, PSYCHOL ROZBOR ZIVOT
   SPILKER R, 1990, QUALITY LIFE ASSESSM
   STRIZENEC M, 1994, KVALITA ZIVOTA ZIVOT
   ZUCHA I, 1994, EKOLOGIA ZIVOT, V3, P11
NR 14
TC 6
BP 47
EP 55
PY 1995
VL 37
IS 1
GA QW088
UT WOS:A1995QW08800009
ER

PT J
AU Colver, AF
   Merrick, H
   Deverill, M
   Le Couteur, A
   Parr, J
   Pearce, MS
   Rapley, T
   Vale, L
   Watson, R
   McConachie, H
AF Colver, Allan F.
   Merrick, Hannah
   Deverill, Mark
   Le Couteur, Ann
   Parr, Jeremy
   Pearce, Mark S.
   Rapley, Tim
   Vale, Luke
   Watson, Rose
   McConachie, Helen
TI Study protocol: longitudinal study of the transition of young people
   with complex health needs from child to adult health services
SO BMC PUBLIC HEALTH
J9 BMC PUBLIC HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Colver, Allan F.; Merrick, Hannah; Deverill, Mark; Pearce, Mark S.; Rapley, Tim; Vale, Luke; Watson, Rose; McConachie, Helen] Newcastle Univ, Royal Victoria Infirm, Inst Hlth & Soc, Sir James Spence Inst, Newcastle Upon Tyne NE1 4LP, Tyne & Wear, England.
   [Le Couteur, Ann; Parr, Jeremy] Newcastle Univ, Royal Victoria Infirm, Sir James Spence Inst, Inst Neurosci, Newcastle Upon Tyne NE1 4LP, Tyne & Wear, England.
RP Colver, AF, Newcastle Univ, Royal Victoria Infirm, Inst Hlth & Soc, Sir James Spence Inst, Newcastle Upon Tyne NE1 4LP, Tyne & Wear, England.
EM allan.colver@ncl.ac.uk
DE Transition; Adolescence; Chronic illness; Disability; Evaluation;
   Protocol
ID JUVENILE IDIOPATHIC ARTHRITIS; CONGENITAL HEART-DISEASE;
   SICKLE-CELL-DISEASE; CARE NEEDS; CEREBRAL-PALSY; DIFFICULTIES
   QUESTIONNAIRE; DIABETES SERVICES; EXPERT PATIENTS; ADOLESCENTS; YOUTH
AB Background: Young people with complex health needs have impairments that can limit their ability to carry out day-to-day activities. As well as coping with other developmental transitions, these young people must negotiate the transfer of their clinical care from child to adult services. The process of transition may not be smooth and both health and social outcomes may suffer.
   Increasingly, policy-makers have recognised the need to ensure a smoother transition between children's and adult services, with processes that are holistic, individualised, and person-centred; however, there is little outcome data to support proposed models of care. This study aims to identify the features of transitional care that are potentially effective and efficient for young people with complex health needs making their transition.
   Methods/Design: Longitudinal cohort study. 450 young people aged 14 years to 18 years 11 months (with autism spectrum disorder and an additional mental health problem, cerebral palsy or diabetes) will be followed through their transition from child to adult services and will contribute data at baseline, 12, 24 and 36 months. We will collect data on: health and wellbeing outcomes (participation, quality of life, satisfaction with services, generic health status (EQ-5D-Y) and condition specific measure of disease control or management); exposure to proposed beneficial features of services (such as having a key worker, appropriate involvement of parents); socio-economic characteristics of the sample; use of condition-related health and personal social services; preferences for the characteristics of transitional care.
   We will us regression techniques to explore how outcomes vary by exposure to service features and by characteristics of the young people. These data will populate a decision-analytic model comparing the costs and benefits of potential alternative ways of organising transition services.
   In order to better understand mechanisms and aid interpretation, we will undertake qualitative work with 15 young people, including interviews, non-participant observation and diary collection.
   Discussion: This study will evaluate the effect of service components of transitional care, rather than evaluation of specific models that may be unsustainable or not generalisable. It has been developed in response to numerous national and international calls for such evaluation.
CR Allard A, 2009, TRANSITION ADULTHOOD
   Allen D, 2010, TRANSITION PAEDIAT A
   Allen D, 2012, J HEALTH SERV RES PO, V17, P140, DOI 10.1258/jhsrp.2011.011044
   Bent N, 2002, LANCET
   Betz CL, 2010, INT J CHILD ADOLESC, V3, P595
   Betz Cecily L, 2005, J Spec Pediatr Nurs, V10, P49, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6155.2005.00010.x
   Blomquist KB, 2006, ORTHOP NURS, V25, P168
   Bolton-Maggs PHB, 2007, ARCH DIS CHILD, V92, P797, DOI 10.1136/adc.2006.103804
   Boyle MP, 2001, PEDIATR PULM, V32, P428, DOI 10.1002/ppul.1154
   Boys A, 2003, J ADOLESCENCE, V26, P363, DOI 10.1016/S0140-1971(03)00011-3
   Canadian Pediatric Society, 2006, PAEDIAT CHILD HLTH, V11, P43
   Canadian Pediatric Society, 2007, PAEDIAT CHILD HLTH, V12, P785
   Capelli M, 1989, CHILDRENS HLTH CARE, V18, P218
   Charmaz K, 2006, CONSTRUCTING GROUNDE
   Cheak-Zamora NC, 2013, PEDIATRICS, V131, P447, DOI 10.1542/peds.2012-1572
   Clarizia NA, 2009, CAN J CARDIOL, V25, pE317
   Clarke A, 2011, BMC PUBLIC HEALTH, V11, DOI 10.1186/1471-2458-11-487
   Constantino JN, 2005, SOCIAL RESPONSIVENES
   Cotter RB, 2002, J CHILD FAM STUD, V11, P485, DOI 10.1023/A:1020939626243
   Crowley R, 2011, ARCH DIS CHILD, V96, P548, DOI 10.1136/adc.2010.202473
   Curtis L, 2010, PSSRU UNIT COSTS HLT
   Department for Children Schools and Families Department of Health, 2007, TRANS GUID ALL SERV
   Department for Children Schools and Families Department of Health, 2008, TRANS MOV WELL GOOD
   Department for Education, 2011, SUPP ASP NEW APPR SP
   Department of Health, 2006, TRANS GETT IT RIGHT
   Department of Health, 2010, EQ EXC LIB NHS
   Donkervoort M, 2009, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V51, P53, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8749.2008.03115.x
   Doug M, 2011, ARCH DIS CHILD, V96, P78, DOI 10.1136/adc.2009.163931
   Dovey-Pearce G, 2005, HEALTH SOC CARE COMM, V13, P409, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2524.2005.00577.x
   Fredericks EM, 2010, PEDIATR TRANSPLANT, V14, P944, DOI 10.1111/j.1399-3046.2010.01349.x
   Geerts E, 2008, HAEMOPHILIA, V14, P1007, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2516.2008.01798.x
   GLASER BG, 1965, SOC PROBL, V12, P436, DOI 10.1525/sp.1965.12.4.03a00070
   Goodman R, 1998, EUR CHILD ADOLES PSY, V7, P125
   Goodman R, 1997, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V38, P581, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1997.tb01545.x
   Harden PN, 2012, BRIT MED J, V344, DOI 10.1136/bmj.e3718
   Henderson M, 2010, BMC MED RES METHODOL, V10, DOI 10.1186/1471-2288-10-9
   Hilberink SR, 2007, J REHABIL MED, V39, P605, DOI 10.2340/16501977-0103
   HM Treasury, 2007, DEP ED SKILLS AIM HI
   Holmes-Walker DJ, 2007, DIABETIC MED, V24, P764, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-5491.2007.02152.x
   Johnson SB, 2009, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V45, P216, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2009.05.016
   Jordan A, 2007, RHEUMATOLOGY, V46, P188, DOI 10.1093/rheumatology/kel368
   Kennedy A, 2008, CURR OPIN PEDIATR, V20, P403, DOI 10.1097/MOP.0b013e328305e128
   Kennedy I, 2010, GETTING IT RIGHT CHI
   Kingsnorth S, 2007, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V41, P323, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2007.06.007
   Kipps S, 2002, DIABETIC MED, V19, P649, DOI 10.1046/j.1464-5491.2002.00757.x
   Kirk S, 2008, CHILD CARE HLTH DEV, V34, P567, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2214.2008.00862.x
   Knapp M, 2008, CHILD CARE HLTH DEV, V34, P512, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2214.2008.00835.x
   Ko B, 2004, CHILD CARE HLTH DEV, V30, P317, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2214.2004.00422.x
   Lindsay S, 2009, HEALTH SOCIOL REV, V18, P139
   Lotstein DS, 2009, PEDIATRICS, V123, pE145, DOI 10.1542/peds.2008-1298
   Lyon ME, 2006, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V39, P121, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2005.09.008
   McDonagh JE, 2010, PEDIATR TRANSPLANT, V14, P688, DOI 10.1111/j.1399-3046.2010.01343.x
   McDonagh JE, 2007, RHEUMATOLOGY, V46, P161, DOI 10.1093/rheumatology/kel198
   McDonagh Janet E, 2006, J Child Health Care, V10, P22, DOI 10.1177/1367493506060203
   McPherson M, 2009, PEDIATR BLOOD CANCER, V52, P838, DOI 10.1002/pbc.21974
   Miles K, 2004, AIDS CARE, V16, P305, DOI 10.1080/09540120410001665312
   Nakhla M, 2009, PEDIATRICS, V124, pE1134, DOI 10.1542/peds.2009-0041
   Parliament UK, 2009, AUT ACT
   Parliament UK, 2005, DIS DISCR ACT
   Price CS, 2011, CHILD CARE HLTH DEV, V37, P852, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2214.2011.01241.x
   Rapley T, 2010, QUALITATIVE RES THEO
   Robertson LP, 2006, ANN RHEUM DIS, V65, P74, DOI 10.1136/ard.2004.032292
   Rosen DS, 2003, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V33, P309, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(03)00208-8
   Ryan Mandy, 2003, Appl Health Econ Health Policy, V2, P55
   Ryan M, 2000, BRIT MED J, V320, P1530, DOI 10.1136/bmj.320.7248.1530
   Sawicki GS, 2011, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V36, P160, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/jsp128
   Scal P, 2009, ARTHRIT RHEUM-ARTHR, V61, P52, DOI 10.1002/art.24088
   Scott L., 2005, CAN J DIABETES, V29, P203
   Seale C., 1999, QUALITY QUALITATIVE
   SHAFFER D, 1983, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V40, P1228
   Shaw KL, 2007, CHILD CARE HLTH DEV, V33, P368, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2214.2006.00698.x
   Shaw KL, 2004, RHEUMATOLOGY, V43, P770, DOI 10.1093/rheumatology/keh175
   Shaw KL, 2007, CHILD CARE HLTH DEV, V33, P380, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2214.2006.00699.x
   Sloper P, 2010, MODELS MULTIAGENCY S
   Social Care Mental Health Division Department of Health Unit, 2010, IMPL FULF REW LIV CO
   Stam H, 2006, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V39, P4, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2005.03.011
   Stevenson CJ, 1997, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V39, P336
   Stewart Debra, 2006, Phys Occup Ther Pediatr, V26, P5, DOI 10.1300/J006v26n04_02
   Taylor D, 2007, SOCIOL HEALTH ILL, V29, P27, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9566.2007.00516.x
   Taylor N, 2010, ARCH DIS CHILD, V95, P513, DOI 10.1136/adc.2009.164384
   Telfair J, 2004, J HEALTH CARE POOR U, V15, P443, DOI 10.1353/hpu.2004.0049
   Transitions Clinical Report Authoring Group, 2011, PEDIATRICS, V128, P182
   Tregnago MK, 2012, RES AUTISM SPECT DIS, V6, P1023, DOI 10.1016/j.rasd.2012.01.005
   Tsybina I, 2012, BMC PEDIATR, V12, DOI 10.1186/1471-2431-12-51
   Tuffrey C, 2003, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V74, P1011, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.74.8.1011
   van Staa A, 2011, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V48, P295, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2010.07.009
   van Staa A, 2011, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V82, P455, DOI 10.1016/j.pec.2010.12.001
   van Staa AL, 2011, CHILD CARE HLTH DEV, V37, P821, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2214.2011.01261.x
   Van Walleghem N, 2008, DIABETES CARE, V31, P1529, DOI 10.2337/dc07-2247
   Watson AR, 2000, PEDIATR NEPHROL, V14, P469
   Watson R, 2011, CHILD CARE HLTH DEV, V37, P780, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2214.2011.01293.x
   Wille N, 2010, QUAL LIFE RES, V19, P875, DOI 10.1007/s11136-010-9648-y
   Williams T, 2010, INT J ADOLESCENT HLT, V3, P1
   ZIGMOND AS, 1983, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V67, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1983.tb09716.x
   Zook PM, 2010, CLIN TRIALS, V7, P400, DOI 10.1177/1740774510373798
NR 95
TC 0
AR 675
PY 2013
PD JUL 23
VL 13
DI 10.1186/1471-2458-13-675
GA 191HI
UT WOS:000322403600001
ER

PT J
AU Hietanen, JK
   Korpela, KM
AF Hietanen, JK
   Korpela, KM
TI Do both negative and positive environmental scenes elicit rapid
   affective processing?
SO ENVIRONMENT AND BEHAVIOR
J9 ENVIRON BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Tampere, FIN-33101 Tampere, Finland.
RP Hietanen, JK, Univ Tampere, FIN-33101 Tampere, Finland.
EM jari.hietanen@uta.fi; kalevi.korpela@uta.fi
DE affective priming; environmental perception; facial expressions;
   reaction time; restorative environments
ID AUTOMATIC ATTITUDE ACTIVATION; STRESS RECOVERY; MOOD; PERFORMANCE;
   COLOR; TASK; PREFERENCES; EXPRESSION; RESPONSES; EXPOSURE
AB A priming paradigm was used to investigate the automatic affective reaction triggered by perception of environmental scenes. Grayscale pictures of environmental scenes differing in the level of restorativeness and preference (low, medium, high) were presented as prime stimuli. The prime stimuli were followed by presentations of human facial expressions of happiness and anger as to-be-recognized target stimuli. The results showed that response times to angry faces were shorter after the presentation of negative scenes compared to positive. A reverse pattern of results was true for the response times to happy faces. As compared to the response times after baseline primers (scenes with medium restorativeness/preference), only negative scenes seemed to result in facilitation of responses to facial expressions of anger. No such facilitation was observed for expressions of happiness after positive environmental primers. The results provide preliminary support for the view that only negative environmental scenes elicit an automatic evaluative reaction.
CR Adolphs Ralph, 2002, Behav Cogn Neurosci Rev, V1, P21, DOI 10.1177/1534582302001001003
   AINSWORTH RA, 1993, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V76, P235
   Banse R, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P614, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.3.614
   BARGH JA, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P893, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.6.893
   Bargh JA, 1996, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P104, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1996.0005
   BARON RA, 1992, MOTIV EMOTION, V16, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00996485
   Berlyne D. E., 1960, CONFLICT AROUSAL CUR
   Berlyne DE, 1974, STUDIES NEW EXPT AES, P175
   COHEN J, 1993, BEHAV RES METH INSTR, V25, P257, DOI 10.3758/BF03204507
   CRAIK KH, 1987, HDB ENV PSYCHOL, V2, P891
   DARWING C, 1872, EXPRESSION EMOTIONS
   De Houwer J, 2002, COGNITION EMOTION, V16, P643, DOI 10.1080/02699930143000419
   De Houwer J, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P145, DOI 10.1080/026999398379691
   DIMBERG U, 1990, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V27, P481, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1990.tb01962.x
   Ekman P, 1982, EMOTION HUMAN FACE
   Ekman P., 1976, PICTURES FACIAL AFFE
   Ekman Paul, 1999, HDB COGNITION EMOTIO, V301-320
   ETNIER JL, 1997, J SPORT BEHAV, V20, P299
   FAZIO RH, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P229, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.2.229
   Fazio RH, 2001, COGNITION EMOTION, V15, P115, DOI 10.1080/0269993004200024
   FRIDLUND AJ, 1991, BIOL PSYCHOL, V32, P3, DOI 10.1016/0301-0511(91)90003-Y
   Giner-Sorolla R, 1999, SOC COGNITION, V17, P76, DOI 10.1521/soco.1999.17.1.76
   HARTIG T, 1991, ENVIRON BEHAV, V23, P3, DOI 10.1177/0013916591231001
   Hartig T, 1997, SCAND HOUS PLAN RES, V14, P175
   Heath T, 2000, ENVIRON BEHAV, V32, P541, DOI 10.1177/00139160021972658
   Hermans D, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P601, DOI 10.1080/026999398379583
   HERMANS D, 1994, COGNITION EMOTION, V8, P515, DOI 10.1080/02699939408408957
   Hermans D, 2001, COGNITION EMOTION, V15, P143, DOI 10.1080/0269993004200033
   Imaizumi S, 1997, NEUROREPORT, V8, P2809, DOI 10.1097/00001756-199708180-00031
   JACOBS KW, 1992, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V75, P267, DOI 10.2466/PMS.75.4.267-271
   Kaplan R, 1989, EXPERIENCE NATURE PS
   Klauer K. C., 1998, EUROPEAN REV SOCIAL, V8, P67, DOI 10.1080/14792779643000083
   Klauer KC, 2001, Q J EXP PSYCHOL-A, V54, P727, DOI 10.1080/02724980042000444
   Korpela K.M., 2002, ENVIRON BEHAV, V34, P478
   NEELY JH, 1977, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V106, P226, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.106.3.226
   OCONNELL BJ, 1985, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V61, P1157
   Parsons R, 1998, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V18, P113, DOI 10.1006/jevp.1998.0086
   PARSONS R, 1991, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V11, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0272-4944(05)80002-7
   ROSENSTEIN LD, 1985, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V60, P550
   Scott MJ, 1997, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V17, P263, DOI 10.1006/jevp.1997.0068
   Soldat AS, 1997, SOC COGNITION, V15, P55, DOI 10.1521/soco.1997.15.1.55
   Spruyt A, 2002, SOC COGNITION, V20, P227, DOI 10.1521/soco.20.3.227.21106
   STAMPS AE, 1990, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V71, P907, DOI 10.2466/PMS.71.7.907-913
   Stamps III AE, 2002, HDB ENV PSYCHOL, P222
   Stone NJ, 1998, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V18, P175, DOI 10.1006/jevp.1998.0084
   ULRICH RS, 1981, ENVIRON BEHAV, V13, P523, DOI 10.1177/0013916581135001
   ULRICH RS, 1991, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V11, P201, DOI 10.1016/S0272-4944(05)80184-7
   Ulrich RS, 1983, HUMAN BEHAVIOR ENV A, V6, P85
   WILSON GD, 1966, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V23, P947
   Wohlwill Joachim F., 1976, HUMAN BEHAVIOR ENV, V1, P37
   Young AW, 1997, COGNITION, V63, P271, DOI 10.1016/S0010-0277(97)00003-6
   ZAJONC RB, 1980, AM PSYCHOL, V35, P151, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.35.2.151
NR 52
TC 11
BP 558
EP 577
PY 2004
PD JUL
VL 36
IS 4
DI 10.1177/0013916503261391
GA 828RG
UT WOS:000221989900005
ER

PT J
AU Demir, M
   Davidson, I
AF Demir, Meliksah
   Davidson, Ingrid
TI Toward a Better Understanding of the Relationship Between Friendship and
   Happiness: Perceived Responses to Capitalization Attempts, Feelings of
   Mattering, and Satisfaction of Basic Psychological Needs in Same-Sex
   Best Friendships as Predictors of Happiness
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Demir, Meliksah; Davidson, Ingrid] No Arizona Univ, Flagstaff, AZ 86011 USA.
RP Demir, M, No Arizona Univ, Flagstaff, AZ 86011 USA.
EM Meliksah.Demir@nau.edu
DE Capitalization; Ethnic groups; Friendship; Happiness; Perceived
   mattering; Psychological needs satisfaction; Same-sex best friendship
ID SELF-DETERMINATION THEORY; DETERMINATION THEORY PERSPECTIVE; LOW-INCOME
   FAMILIES; THINGS GO RIGHT; SOCIAL SUPPORT; GENDER-DIFFERENCES;
   SUBJECTIVE HAPPINESS; CLOSE RELATIONSHIPS; NEGATIVE AFFECT; YOUNG-ADULTS
AB Friendship is a consistent correlate of happiness, yet less is known about the associations of friendship specific experiences and feelings with happiness. In this study (n = 4,382) the roles of perceived responses to capitalization attempts, perceived mattering to and satisfaction of basic psychological needs in same-sex best friendships in happiness among men and women were investigated. Findings showed that although all of the friendship variables were positively associated with happiness to varying degrees, basic needs satisfaction emerged as the strongest predictor of happiness. Additional analyses revealed that competence need satisfaction was the most important need predicting happiness. Importantly, these findings were gender invariant. The findings were discussed in light of theory and empirical literature and suggestions were made for future research.
CR Adams G., 2003, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V10, P335
   ANTONUCCI TC, 1987, SEX ROLES, V17, P737, DOI 10.1007/BF00287685
   Argyle M., 2001, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   Arnett JJ, 2008, AM PSYCHOL, V63, P602, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.63.7.602
   Azmitia M, 2006, CAMB ST SOC, P426, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511499739.019
   BALDASSARE M, 1984, RES AGING, V6, P549, DOI 10.1177/0164027584006004006
   Baltes BB, 2004, ORGAN RES METHODS, V7, P326, DOI 10.1177/1094428104266014
   Bandura A., 1977, SOCIAL LEARNING THEO
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P497, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.3.497
   Berry DS, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P796, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.4.796
   Berscheid E., 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V2, P193
   Biswas-Diener R., 2008, HAPPINESS UNLOCKING
   Buote VM, 2007, J ADOLESCENT RES, V22, P665, DOI 10.1177/0743558407306344
   BURKS VS, 1995, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V7, P683
   BURT RS, 1987, SOC NETWORKS, V9, P311, DOI 10.1016/0378-8733(87)90002-5
   Camfield L, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P71, DOI 10.1007/s10902-007-9062-5
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   Chan Y. K., 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P87, DOI [10.1007/s10902-005-1915-1, DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-1915-1]
   Chaplin LN, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P541, DOI 10.1007/s10902-008-9108-3
   Cheng H, 2002, J ADOLESCENCE, V25, P327, DOI 10.1006/yjado.475
   CHIRKOV VI, 2005, J CROSS CULTURAL PSY, V36, P425
   COHEN S, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P963, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.50.5.963
   Cohen Y. A., 1961, SOCIAL STRUCTURE PER
   Collins W. A., 2006, EMERGING ADULTHOOD S
   Connolly KM, 2003, J EMPLOYMENT COUNS, V40, P152
   COOPER H, 1992, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V13, P573, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(92)90198-X
   Coopersmith S, 1967, ANTECEDENTS SELF EST
   Cutrona C. E., 1987, ADV PERSONAL RELATIO, V1, P37
   Deci E, 2002, HDB SELF DETERMINATI
   Deci E., 2002, HDB SELF DETERMINATI, P361
   Deci E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   Deci EL, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V32, P313, DOI 10.1177/0146167205282148
   Demir M, 2011, J HAPPINESS STUD, V12, P983, DOI 10.1007/s10902-010-9240-8
   Demir M, 2010, J HAPPINESS STUD, V11, P243, DOI 10.1007/s10902-009-9138-5
   Demir M, 2004, J EXP CHILD PSYCHOL, V88, P68, DOI 10.1016/j.jecp.2004.02.006
   Demir M., 2011, MY BEST FRIEND UNPUB
   Demir M., 2012, MULTINATIONAL STUDY
   Demir M., OXFORD HDB HAPPINESS
   Demir M., 2007, J HAPPINESS STUD, V8, P181, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-006-9012-7
   Demir M., 2007, J HAPPINESS STUD, V8, P243, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-006-9025-2
   Demir M, 2011, J PSYCHOL, V145, P173, DOI 10.1080/00223980.2010.548413
   Devlin AS, 1996, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V37, P324
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Rayle AD, 2005, J ADOLESCENCE, V28, P753, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2004.10.009
   Dogan A., 2009, 4 C EM AD ATL GA US
   DUBOIS DL, 1990, CHILD DEV, V61, P524, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1990.tb02797.x
   Elliott G. C., 2004, SELF IDENTITY, V3, P339, DOI DOI 10.1080/13576500444000119
   ELLISON CG, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P298, DOI 10.2307/353027
   Erikson E. H., 1982, LIFE CYCLE COMPLETED
   Franco N, 1998, FAM RELAT, V47, P315, DOI 10.2307/585262
   French DC, 2006, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V13, P69, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.2006.00105.x
   Friedlander LJ, 2007, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V48, P259, DOI 10.1353/csd.2007.0024
   FUJITA F, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P427, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.3.427
   FURMAN W, 1985, CHILD DEV, V56, P448, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1985.tb00119.x
   Gable S. L., 2010, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, P198
   Gable SL, 2001, CLOSED ROMANTIC RELATIONSHIPS: MAINTENANCE AND ENHANCEMENT, P169
   Gable SL, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P228, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.2.228
   Gable SL, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P904, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.91.5.904
   GLADOW NW, 1986, FAM RELAT, V35, P113, DOI 10.2307/584290
   Goodwin R., 1999, PERSONAL RELATIONSHI
   HARING MJ, 1984, HUM RELAT, V37, P645, DOI 10.1177/001872678403700805
   Hays R. B., 1988, HDB PERSONAL RELATIO, P391
   HAYS RB, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P909, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.4.909
   Henrich J, 2010, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V33, P61, DOI 10.1017/S0140525X0999152X
   Hussong AM, 2000, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V10, P391, DOI 10.1207/SJRA1004_02
   Jenkins SR, 2002, J EARLY ADOLESCENCE, V22, P277, DOI 10.1177/02731602022003003
   Kao G, 2004, SOCIOL QUART, V45, P557, DOI 10.1525/tsq.2004.45.3.557
   King AR, 2008, J ADULT DEV, V15, P25, DOI 10.1007/s10804-007-9031-6
   La Guardia JG, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P367, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.3.367
   La Guardia JG, 2008, CAN PSYCHOL, V49, P201, DOI 10.1037/a0012760
   LANGSTON CA, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1112, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.67.6.1112
   Laurenceau JP, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1238, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.5.1238
   Laursen B, 1997, INT J BEHAV DEV, V21, P747
   Lent RW, 2004, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V51, P482, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.51.4.482
   LEVITT MJ, 1993, DEV PSYCHOL, V29, P811, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.29.5.811
   LU L, 1995, J SOC PSYCHOL, V135, P351
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1006824100041
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Lyubomirsky S., 2008, HAPPINESS SCI APPROA
   Maisel NC, 2008, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V15, P317, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.2008.00201.x
   Mak L, 2004, J SOC PERS RELAT, V21, P469, DOI 10.1177/0265407504044842
   Marshall SK, 2001, J ADOLESCENCE, V24, P473, DOI 10.1006/jado.2001.0384
   Mattei D, 2004, PSYCHOL REP, V94, P288
   McCullough B. C., 1981, RES COMMUNITY MENTAL, V2, P163
   Menard S., 1995, SAGE U PAPER SERIES, V07-106
   Mendelson MJ, 1999, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V31, P130, DOI 10.1037/h0087080
   Monsour M., 2002, WOMEN MEN FRIENDS RE
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   Myers R. H., 1990, CLASSICAL MODERN REG
   Nangle DW, 2003, J CLIN CHILD ADOLESC, V32, P546, DOI 10.1207/S15374424JCCP3204_7
   O'Meara D., 1989, SEX ROLES, V21, P525, DOI 10.1007/BF00289102
   Oishi S, 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL
   Oldenburg CM, 1997, J EARLY ADOLESCENCE, V17, P319, DOI 10.1177/0272431697017003004
   Ozen A, 2011, J SOC PERS RELAT, V28, P163, DOI 10.1177/0265407510380607
   PAGANO ME, 2007, J CHILD FAM STUD, V16, P347, DOI 10.1007/s10826-006-9090-5
   Patrick H, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V92, P434, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.92.3.434
   Patrick JH, 2001, SEX ROLES, V45, P15, DOI 10.1023/A:1013056116857
   Pinquart M, 2000, PSYCHOL AGING, V15, P187, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.15.2.187
   Pittman LD, 2008, J EXP EDUC, V76, P343, DOI 10.3200/JEXE.76.4.343-362
   Proulx CM, 2007, J MARRIAGE FAM, V69, P576, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2007.00393.x
   Rayle A. D., 2007, J COLL STUDENT RETEN, V9, P21, DOI 10.2190/X126-5606-4G36-8132
   Reis HT, 2004, HANDBOOK OF CLOSENESS AND INTIMACY, P201
   Reis H. T., 2001, SERIES AFFECTIVE SCI, P57
   Reis H. T., 1988, HDB PERSONAL RELATIO, P367
   Reis HT, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P419, DOI 10.1177/0146167200266002
   Reisman J. M., 1981, PERS RELATIONSHIP, P205
   REQUENA F, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V35, P271, DOI 10.1007/BF01079161
   RICHEY MH, 1980, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V17, P536, DOI 10.1002/1520-6807(198010)17:4<536::AID-PITS2310170420>3.0.CO;2-I
   Rojas M., 2007, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P467, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-006-9009-2
   ROOK KS, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1132, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1132
   Rosenberg M., 1985, DEV SELF, P205
   Roy R, 2000, J PSYCHOL, V134, P93
   RUSBULT CE, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P53, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.1.53
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   Ryan RM, 2005, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V12, P145, DOI 10.1111/j.1350-4126.2005.00106.x
   Saphire-Bernstein S., OXFORD HDB IN PRESS
   Schieman S, 2001, SOCIOL PERSPECT, V44, P469, DOI 10.1525/sop.2001.44.4.469
   Schiffrin HH, 2010, J HAPPINESS STUD, V11, P33, DOI 10.1007/s10902-008-9104-7
   Sheets VL, 2005, SEX ROLES, V52, P131, DOI 10.1007/s11199-005-1200-0
   Sheldon K. M., 2007, J HAPPINESS STUD, V8, P565, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-006-9031-4
   Sheldon KM, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P1270, DOI 10.1177/01461672962212007
   Sheldon KM, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P325, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.2.325
   Sheldon KM, 2008, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P267, DOI 10.1348/014466607X238797
   Sheldon KM, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P331, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.91.2.331
   Sheldon KM, 2005, EUR J PERSONALITY, V19, P97, DOI 10.1002/per.535
   Swami V, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V93, P393, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9331-7
   Tabachnick B, 2001, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Taylor J, 2001, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V42, P310, DOI 10.2307/3090217
   Taylor S. E., 2010, OXFORD HDB HLTH PSYC
   Vansteenkiste M, 2006, MOTIV EMOTION, V30, P273, DOI 10.1007/s11031-006-9041-x
   Walen HR, 2000, J SOC PERS RELAT, V17, P5, DOI 10.1177/0265407500171001
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson G, 1930, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V21, P79, DOI 10.1037/h0070539
   Way N, 2001, J SOC PERS RELAT, V18, P29, DOI 10.1177/0265407501181002
   Way N, 2003, J ADOLESCENT RES, V18, P324, DOI 10.1177/0743558403253809
   Way N, 2000, J ADOLESCENT RES, V15, P274, DOI 10.1177/0743558400152005
   Wei MF, 2005, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V52, P591, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.52.4.591
   Weiss RS, 1974, DOING UNTO OTHERS, P17
   Wellman B., 1992, MENS FRIENDSHIPS, P74
   White R., 1963, PSYCHOL ISSUES SERIE, V11
   WHITE RW, 1965, PSYCHIATR, V28, P199
   Wilson PM, 2006, J APPL BIOBEHAVIORAL, V11, P243, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1751-9861.2007.00008.X
   WILSON W, 1967, PSYCHOL BULL, V67, P294, DOI 10.1037/h0024431
   Winstead B. A., 1997, GENDER CLOSE RELATIO
NR 146
TC 0
BP 525
EP 550
PY 2013
PD APR
VL 14
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s10902-012-9341-7
GA 138FE
UT WOS:000318493400009
ER

PT J
AU Manstead, T
AF Manstead, T
TI The social dimension of emotion
SO PSYCHOLOGIST
J9 PSYCHOLOGIST
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Cardiff Wales, Cardiff, Wales.
RP Manstead, T, Univ Cardiff Wales, Cardiff, Wales.
EM mansteada@cardiff.ac.uk
ID COMMUNICATION; NEGOTIATIONS; HAPPINESS; ANGER
CR Christophe V, 1997, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V27, P37, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(199701)27:1<37::AID-EJSP806>3.3.CO;2-T
   Coats E. J., 1999, SOCIAL CONTEXT NONVE, P287
   De Rivera J., 1977, STRUCTURAL THEORY EM
   EVERS CJM, IN PRESS EMOTION
   Fischer A., 2001, APPRAISAL PROCESSES, P221
   Fischer AH, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P149, DOI 10.1080/026999399379311
   Fishbein M., 1975, BELIEF ATTITUDE INTE
   FRIDLUND AJ, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P229, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.2.229
   FRIEDLUNG AJ, 1994, HUMAN FACIAL EXPRESS
   Klinnert MD, 1983, EMOTION THEORY RES E, V2, P57
   Lieberman JD, 1999, AGGRESSIVE BEHAV, V25, P331, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-2337(1999)25:5<331::AID-AB2>3.0.CO;2-1
   Manstead A., 1981, MOTIV EMOTION, V5, P249, DOI 10.1007/BF00993888
   MANSTEAD ASR, 1984, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V5, P317, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp0504_5
   MANSTEAD ASR, 1992, INT REV STUDIES EMOT, V2, P167
   PARKINSON B, 1993, COGNITION EMOTION, V7, P295, DOI 10.1080/02699939308409191
   Parkinson B, 1996, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V87, P663
   Parkinson B., 1992, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V13, P122
   RIME B, 1991, COGNITION EMOTION, V5, P435, DOI 10.1080/02699939108411052
   FERNANDEZ-DOLS JM, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P1113, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.6.1113
   SALOP SC, 1990, EC INNOVATION NEW TE, V1, P85, DOI 10.1080/10438599000000005
   Salovey P., 2004, FEELINGS EMOTIONS AM, P319
   Scherer K. R., 1986, EXPERIENCING EMOTION
   SEMIN GR, 1982, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V12, P367, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420120404
   TAJFEL H., 1972, CONTEXT SOCIAL PSYCH, P69
   Timmers M, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P974, DOI 10.1177/0146167298249005
   Van Kleef GA, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P510, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.4.510
   van Kleef GA, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P57, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.1.57
   WAGNER HL, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P737, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.50.4.737
   ZAALBERG R, 2004, COGNITION EMOTION, V18, P182
   ZAJONC RB, 1980, AM PSYCHOL, V35, P151, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.35.2.151
NR 30
TC 0
BP 484
EP 487
PY 2005
PD AUG
VL 18
IS 8
GA 952PP
UT WOS:000231018300027
ER

PT J
AU Aleksynska, M
AF Aleksynska, Mariya
TI Relative deprivation, relative satisfaction, and attitudes towards
   immigrants: Evidence from Ukraine
SO ECONOMIC SYSTEMS
J9 ECON SYST
LA English
DT Article
C1 CEPII, F-75007 Paris, France.
RP Aleksynska, M, CEPII, 113 Rue Grenelle, F-75007 Paris, France.
EM mariya.aleksynska@cepii.fr
DE Attitudes towards immigrants; Relative deprivation; Subjective
   well-being; Transition
AB This paper applies the concept of relative deprivation/satisfaction to studying the formation of attitudes towards immigrants. It finds that the feeling of group relative deprivation, as opposed to individual relative deprivation or satisfaction, adversely affects the attitudes of native-born, even when its potential endogeneity is taken into account. Furthermore, relative deprivation matters only for native-born who subjectively underestimate their well-being, but not for those who overestimate it. When considering other forms of native-born individuals' perceived disadvantage, such as in terms of employment, access to education or medical facilities, there is weak evidence that only a perceived disadvantage in obtaining medical aid negatively affects attitudes. (c) 2011 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR [Anonymous], UKRAINIAN LONGITUDIN
   Bauer T.K., 2000, 187 IZA DP
   Borjas GJ, 2003, Q J ECON, V118, P1335, DOI 10.1162/003355303322552810
   Bossert W, 2006, ECON LETT, V90, P421, DOI 10.1016/j.econlet.2005.10.003
   Braichevska O., 2004, NONTRADITIONAL IMMIG
   Brenner J., 2006, 2306 IZA DP
   Bruck T, 2010, J COMP ECON, V38, P123, DOI 10.1016/j.jce.2009.10.002
   Card D., 2005, 0305 CREAM
   D'Ambrosio C, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V81, P497, DOI 10.1007/s11205-006-0020-0
   Dustmann C, 2007, BE J ECON ANAL POLI, V7
   Dustmann C, 2006, RES LABOR E, V24, P3, DOI 10.1016/S0147-9121(05)24001-3
   Dustmann C, 2001, ECON J, V111, P353, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00611
   Ebert U, 2000, ECON LETT, V68, P263, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1765(00)00248-2
   Facchini G, 2009, REV ECON STAT, V91, P295, DOI 10.1162/rest.91.2.295
   Fertig M., 2002, 431 IZA DP
   Fertig M., 2001, 286 IZA DP
   Gang I.N., 2002, 200214 RUTG U
   Hanson G., 2005, PUBLIC FINANCE POLIT
   Hanson Gordon H., 2007, ECON POLIT-OXFORD, V19, P1, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1468-0343.2007.00300.X
   Hatton T.J., 2004, 10529 NBER
   Haubert J, 2006, INT MIGR REV, V40, P489, DOI 10.1111/j.1747-7379.2006.00033.x
   HEY JD, 1980, Q J ECON, V95, P567, DOI 10.2307/1885094
   FRIEDBERG RM, 1995, J ECON PERSPECT, V9, P23
   KAHNEMAN D, 1979, ECONOMETRICA, V47, P263, DOI 10.2307/1914185
   Konings J., 2002, 675 IZA
   La Ferrara E, 2002, J PUBLIC ECON, V85, P235, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(01)00102-5
   Leach C. W., 2002, RELATIVE DEPRIVATION, P136
   Malynovsky O.A., 2000, PROBLEMA NELEHALNOI
   Mayda AM, 2005, EUR ECON REV, V49, P1393, DOI 10.1016/j.euroecorev.2004.01.002
   Mayda AM, 2006, REV ECON STAT, V88, P510, DOI 10.1162/rest.88.3.510
   Molnar G., 2006, 00605 IEHAS HUNG AC
   O'Rourke K.H., 2004, DETERMINANTS INDIVID
   Pettigrew T. F., 2002, RELATIVE DEPRIVATION, P351
   Pribytkova I., 2000, SCI REPORT INDEPENDE, V4, P5
   Runciman W, 1966, RELATIVE DEPRIVATION
   Scheve KF, 2001, REV ECON STAT, V83, P133, DOI 10.1162/003465301750160108
   Senik C, 2009, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V72, P408, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2009.04.019
   Smith H. J., 2002, RELATIVE DEPRIVATION, P91
   STARK O, 1989, DEMOGRAPHY, V26, P1, DOI 10.2307/2061490
   STARK O, 1991, ECON J, V101, P1163, DOI 10.2307/2234433
   STARK O, 1984, ECON DEV CULT CHANGE, V32, P475, DOI 10.1086/451401
   Tougas F., 2002, RELATIVE DEPRIVATION, P119
   YITZHAKI S, 1979, Q J ECON, V93, P321, DOI 10.2307/1883197
NR 43
TC 0
BP 189
EP 207
PY 2011
PD JUN
VL 35
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.ecosys.2010.06.002
GA V27TJ
UT WOS:000208635200004
ER

PT J
AU Strand, EB
   Zautra, AJ
   Thoresen, M
   Odegard, S
   Uhlig, T
   Finset, A
AF Strand, Elin B.
   Zautra, Alex J.
   Thoresen, Magne
   Odegard, Sigrid
   Uhlig, Till
   Finset, Arnstein
TI Positive affect as a factor of resilience in the pain - negative affect
   relationship in patients with rheumatoid arthritis
SO JOURNAL OF PSYCHOSOMATIC RESEARCH
J9 J PSYCHOSOM RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Oslo, Inst Basic Med Sci, Dept Behav Sci & Stat, N-0317 Oslo, Norway.
   Arizona State Univ, Dept Psychol, Tempe, AZ 85287 USA.
   Diakonhjemmet Hosp, Dept Rheumatol, Oslo, Norway.
RP Strand, EB, Univ Oslo, Inst Basic Med Sci, Dept Behav Sci & Stat, POB 1111 Blindern, N-0317 Oslo, Norway.
EM e.b.strand@medisin.uio.no
DE negative affect; pain; positive affect; resilience; rheumatoid
   arthritis; stress
ID EGO-RESILIENCY; EMOTIONS; PREDICTORS; EXPERIENCE; SYMPTOMS; DIMENSIONS;
   DEPRESSION; BEHAVIORS; EFFICACY; SUPPORT
AB Objective: The purpose of this study is to examine positive affect (PA) as a factor of resilience in the relationships between pain and negative affect (NA) in a sample of patients with rheumatoid arthritis. Methods: Forty-three patients (30 women; mean age, 57 years) were interviewed weekly by telephone for 8 weeks. Multilevel modeling was applied to study the within-week relationships among the variables. Results: There was a Pain X PA interaction effect on NA (beta = -0.05, P < .01) indicating a weaker relationship between pain and NA in weeks with more PA. Pain (beta = 0.37, P < .002), interpersonal stress (beta = 2.42, P < 001), depression (beta = 0.26, P < .01), average perceived stress (beta = 10.80, P < .001), and also weekly PA (beta = -0.1, P < .01) had a main effect upon NA. Conclusion: Positive affect is most influential in reducing NA during weeks of higher pain and may be a factor of resilience, helping patients experiencing pain fluctuations as less distressful than at lower levels of PA. (c) 2006 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR AFFLECK G, 1992, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V60, P119, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.60.1.119
   Banks S. M., 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V97, P18
   BECK AT, 1988, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V8, P77, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(88)90050-5
   Berry DS, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P796, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.4.796
   Block J, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P349, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.2.349
   BLUMER D, 1982, J NERV MENT DIS, V170, P381, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198207000-00001
   Bradley LA, 1999, RHEUM DIS CLIN N AM, V25, P215, DOI 10.1016/S0889-857X(05)70061-2
   Davis MC, 2004, J PERS, V72, P1133, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2004.00293.x
   Eid M, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P869, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.81.5.869
   ENGEL GL, 1959, AM J MED, V26, P899, DOI 10.1016/0002-9343(59)90212-8
   Farrar JT, 2001, PAIN, V94, P149, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(01)00349-9
   FERNANDEZ E, 1995, PAIN, V61, P165, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(95)00192-U
   FERNANDEZ E, 1994, CLIN J PAIN, V10, P3, DOI 10.1097/00002508-199403000-00002
   Folkman S, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P647, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.6.647
   Fredrickson BL, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P365, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.365
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   Gable SL, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P1135, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.6.1135
   GASKIN ME, 1992, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V36, P707, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(92)90128-O
   Gedney JJ, 2003, J PAIN, V4, P47, DOI 10.1054/jpai.2003.3
   Heiberg T, 2002, ARTHRIT RHEUM-ARTHR, V47, P391, DOI 10.1002/art.10515
   Isen AM, 1999, HDB COGNITION EMOTIO, P521
   Jacelon CS, 1997, J ADV NURS, V25, P123, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1997.1997025123.x
   Janssen SA, 2002, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V43, P131, DOI 10.1111/1467-9450.00278
   Katz PP, 1998, ARTHRIT CARE RES, V11, P9, DOI 10.1002/art.1790110104
   Keefe FJ, 1999, RHEUM DIS CLIN N AM, V25, P81, DOI 10.1016/S0889-857X(05)70056-9
   Kerns RD, 2002, ANN BEHAV MED, V24, P100, DOI 10.1207/S15324796ABM2402_06
   Klohnen EC, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P1067, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.5.1067
   Lazarus R.S., 1999, STRESS EMOTION NEW S
   Lefebvre JC, 1999, PAIN, V80, P425, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(98)00242-5
   LEINO P, 1993, PAIN, V53, P89, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(93)90060-3
   MAGNI G, 1994, PAIN, V56, P289, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(94)90167-8
   MANNE SL, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P608, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.56.4.608
   Reich JW, 2003, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V7, P66, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.7.1.66
   REIDELMEIER D, 1996, PAIN, V66, P3
   SCHWARTZ L, 1994, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V62, P861, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.62.4.861
   Singer AJ, 2001, ACAD EMERG MED, V8, P292, DOI 10.1111/j.1553-2712.2001.tb01310.x
   Singer JD, 1998, J EDUC BEHAV STAT, V23, P323
   Smestad L. M., 1997, BR J RHEUMATOL, V36, P1
   Stone AA, 2000, J PAIN, V1, P212, DOI 10.1054/jpai.2000.7568
   Taylor SE, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P99, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.99
   Tugade MM, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P320, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.2.320
   Tugade MM, 2004, J PERS, V72, P1162
   Turk DC, 1997, BEHAV MODIF, V21, P259, DOI 10.1177/01454455970213001
   Verbeke G, 2000, LINEAR MIXED MODEL L
   VONKORFF M, 1993, PAIN, V55, P251, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(93)90154-H
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Zautra A, 2001, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V69, P786, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.69.5.786
   Zautra AJ, 2005, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V73, P212, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.73.2.212
   ZAUTRA AJ, 1986, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V14, P625
   Zautra A.J., 2003, EMOTION STRESS HLTH
NR 50
TC 32
BP 477
EP 484
PY 2006
PD MAY
VL 60
IS 5
DI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2205.08.010
GA 044BC
UT WOS:000237646000006
ER

PT J
AU YOUNG, EP
AF YOUNG, EP
TI HAPPINESS IN ASIA
SO NATION
J9 NATION
LA English
DT Letter
CR BROWNE MW, 1967, NATION, V205
NR 1
TC 0
BP 20
EP 20
PY 1967
VL 205
IS 1
GA ZD366
UT WOS:A1967ZD36600007
ER

PT J
AU Espinosa, ADD
   Menotti, IS
   Bravo, CC
   Procidano, ME
AF Dominguez Espinosa, Alejandra del Carmen
   Salas Menotti, Irene
   Contreras Bravo, Carolina
   Procidano, Mary E.
TI Concurrent Validity of the Mexican Version of the Perceived Social
   Support from Family and Friend Scales (PSS-Fa & PSS-Fr)
SO REVISTA LATINOAMERICANA DE PSICOLOGIA
J9 REV LAT AM PSICOL
LA Spanish
DT Article
C1 [Dominguez Espinosa, Alejandra del Carmen] Univ Iberoamer, Mexico City, DF, Mexico.
   [Procidano, Mary E.] Fordham Univ, Bronx, NY 10458 USA.
RP Espinosa, ADD, Lomas Santa Fe Dept Psicol, Prolongac Paseo Reforma 880,Edificio J,Segundo Pi, Mexico City 01219, DF, Mexico.
EM alejandra.dominguez@uia.mx
DE PSS-Fa; PSS-Fr; perceived social support; concurrent validity
ID NEGATIVE AFFECT; ATTACHMENT; STRESS; PERSONALITY; SAMPLE; SATISFACTION;
   VALIDATION; IMMIGRANTS; ADJUSTMENT; DEPRESSION
AB The study aimed to test the psychometric qualities of PSS-Fa. and PSS-Fr scales (Procidano & Heller, 1983), and their concurrent validity. The sample consisted of college Mexican students ranging from 18 to 31 years of age. In order to determine the concurrent validity, the scales were correlated with other psychological measures theoretically related to the construct of Perceived Social Support, such as Perceived Stress (PSS), Optimism (LOT-R O), Pessimism (LOT-R P), Attachment Styles (RQ), Life Satisfaction (SWLS), Number and Social Supporters Satisfaction (SSQ6-N & SSQ6-S), Positive and Negative Affect (PANAS-PA & NA), and Social Desirability (MC-SDS) as a control variable. Finally, extreme (high and low) groups for perceived social support from family and friends were compared in each of the criteria variables and several significant differences were found. Both scales, PSS-Fa & PSS-Fr, were found to have adequate convergent and divergent validity and discriminant power to measure perceived social support.
CR Antonacopoulos NMD, 2008, ANTHROZOOS, V21, P139, DOI 10.2752/175303708X305783
   Archer T, 2008, NEUROTOX RES, V14, P21, DOI 10.1007/BF03033573
   Ayyash-Abdo H, 2007, J SOC PSYCHOL, V147, P265, DOI 10.3200/SOCP.147.3.265-284
   BARRERA M, 1986, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V14, P413, DOI 10.1007/BF00922627
   BARTHOLOMEW K, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P226, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.2.226
   BARTHOLOMEW K, 1990, J SOC PERS RELAT, V7, P147, DOI 10.1177/0265407590072001
   BOWLBY J, 1982, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V52, P664
   Brondolo E, 2008, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V27, P150, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2008.27.2.150
   Chico Librn Eliseo, 2008, Psicothema, V20, P408
   Clark L., 1994, MANUAL POSITIVE NEGA
   COHEN S, 1988, SOCIAL PGCHOLOGY HLT
   COHEN S, 1983, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V13, P99, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1983.tb02325.x
   CROWNE DP, 1960, J CONSULT PSYCHOL, V24, P349, DOI 10.1037/h0047358
   DAVIS MW, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P468
   Demaray MK, 2005, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V42, P691, DOI 10.1002/pits.20120
   Diener E., 1994, HLTH COPING WELL BEI, P329
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   ESKIN M, 1993, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V49, P515, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(199307)49:4<515::AID-JCLP2270490408>3.0.CO;2-K
   ESPINOSA AD, 2009, PSICOLOGIA COMUNITAR, P211
   Farag NH, 2008, J WOMENS HEALTH, V17, P1647, DOI 10.1089/jwh.2008.0866
   GAVAZZI SM, 1994, J PERS ASSESS, V62, P465, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6203_6
   Gottlieb Benjamin H, 2000, SOCIAL SUPPORT MEASU
   GRUMMON K, 1994, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V50, P488
   Hale CJ, 2005, J AM COLL HEALTH, V53, P276, DOI 10.3200/JACH.53.6.276-284
   HOLAHAN CJ, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P909, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.58.5.909
   House JS, 1981, WORK STRESS SOCIAL S
   Hovey JD, 2000, SUICIDE LIFE-THREAT, V30, P125
   Imamoglu S, 2006, J SOC PSYCHOL, V146, P261, DOI 10.3200/SOCP.146.3.261-274
   Klocek JW, 1997, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V25, P123, DOI 10.2224/sbp.1997.25.2.123
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Llewellyn CD, 2007, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V12, P421, DOI 10.1348/135910706X118422
   LYONS JS, 1988, J PERS ASSESS, V52, P42, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5201_3
   Meyers SA, 2002, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V9, P159, DOI 10.1111/1475-6811.00010
   Pantelidou S, 2006, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V41, P777, DOI 10.1007/s00127-006-0096-5
   PAOLINI L, 2006, INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENC, V4, P331
   PROCIDANO ME, 1992, ADV PERS AS, V9, P1
   PROCIDANO ME, 1997, PL S SOC CL, P93
   PROCIDANO ME, 1983, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V11, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00898416
   Russell DW, 1997, J PERS, V65, P649, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1997.tb00330.x
   SARASON IG, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P127, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.44.1.127
   SARASON IG, 1987, J SOCIAL PERSONAL RE, V4, P407
   SARASON IG, 1982, J PERS, V50, P331, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1982.tb00754.x
   SCHEIER MF, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.6.1063
   Snyder C. R., 2007, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V2, P168, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760701409546
   STRAHAN R, 1972, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V28, P191, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(197204)28:2<191::AID-JCLP2270280220>3.0.CO;2-G
   Thomas M., 2006, J SOCIOLOGY SOCIAL W, V33, P123
   TILDEN VP, 1987, NURS CLIN N AM, V22, P613
   Tuohy A, 2008, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V47, P153, DOI 10.1348/014466507X238608
   Wagner Birgit, 2007, Cognitive Behaviour Therapy, V36, P156, DOI 10.1080/16506070701339713
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wong ST, 2007, ETHNIC HEALTH, V12, P43, DOI 10.1080/13557850600824104
   Wu C., 2008, J PSYCHOL CHINESE SO, V9, P103
NR 52
TC 1
BP 125
EP 137
PY 2011
VL 43
IS 1
GA 751IN
UT WOS:000289610800012
ER

PT J
AU Georgellis, Y
   Lange, T
AF Georgellis, Yannis
   Lange, Thomas
TI Introduction: subjective wellbeing and the labour market
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF MANPOWER
J9 INT J MANPOWER
LA English
DT Editorial Material
C1 [Georgellis, Yannis] Brunel Univ, Uxbridge UB8 3PH, Middx, England.
   [Lange, Thomas] Auckland Univ Technol, AUT Sch Business, Dept Business Econ, Auckland, New Zealand.
RP Georgellis, Y, Brunel Univ, Uxbridge UB8 3PH, Middx, England.
CR *INSEE, 2003, HIST VIE
NR 1
TC 0
BP 588
EP 590
PY 2008
VL 29
IS 7
GA 385JH
UT WOS:000261810000001
ER

PT J
AU Aycan, Z
   Eskin, M
AF Aycan, Z
   Eskin, M
TI Relative contributions of childcare, spousal support, and organizational
   support in reducing work-family conflict for men and women: The case of
   Turkey
SO SEX ROLES
J9 SEX ROLES
LA English
DT Review
C1 Koc Univ, Dept Psychol, TR-34450 Istanbul, Turkey.
   Adnan Menderes Univ, Sch Med, Dept Psychiat, Aydin, Turkey.
RP Aycan, Z, Koc Univ, Dept Psychol, TR-34450 Istanbul, Turkey.
EM zaycan@ku.edu.tr
DE work-family conflict; social support; men and women; Turkey
ID SOCIAL SUPPORT; DUAL-CAREER; GENDER-DIFFERENCES; MARITAL ADJUSTMENT;
   LIFE SATISFACTION; EMPLOYED PARENTS; ROLE STRESSORS; MARRIED MALE;
   STRAIN; OUTCOMES
AB The overarching purpose of the study was to investigate the role of three types of social support (i.e., spousal, childcare, and organizational support) in relation to work-family conflict (WFC) in dual-earner families with children ages 0-6 years. The relationship of WFC to psychological well-being and well-being in the domain of family was explored. Finally, the relationship of spousal support to psychological well-being and marital satisfaction was examined. A total of 434 participants (237 mothers, 197 fathers) in dual-earner families in Turkey with at least one preschool child participated in the study. The relative impact of childcare, spousal support, and organizational support on WFC and outcome variables was tested simultaneously for both men and women through structural equation modeling. Spousal support was related to WFC for women, whereas both spousal and organizational support were related to WFC for men. WFC had a negative relationship with psychological well-being, marital satisfaction, and parental role performance for both men and women. Implications of the results in relation to changing gender roles in a cultural context that is characterized by high collectivism and low gender egalitarianism are discussed.
CR Addis ME, 2003, AM PSYCHOL, V58, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.58.1.5
   Adler N., 1994, COMPETITIVE FRONTIER
   AHMAD A, 2002, M SOC IND ORG PSYCH
   Allen T D, 2000, J Occup Health Psychol, V5, P278, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.5.2.278
   Allen TD, 2001, J VOCAT BEHAV, V58, P414, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2000.1774
   Arbuckle J.L., 1997, AMOS USERS GUIDE VER
   ARYEE S, 1992, HUM RELAT, V45, P813, DOI 10.1177/001872679204500804
   Aryee S, 1996, J VOCAT BEHAV, V49, P38, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1996.0032
   Aryee S, 1999, J VOCAT BEHAV, V54, P259, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1998.1667
   AYCAN Z, IN PRESS SCI ADV IND
   Aycan Z, 2004, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V53, P453, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2004.00180.x
   AYCAN Z, 2000, M INT ASS CROSS CULT
   Barnett RC, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P781, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.10.781
   Barnett R.C, 1993, HDB STRESS, P427
   Baruch G. K., 1987, GENDER STRESS, P122
   BECK AT, 1979, COGNITIVE THERAPY DE
   BEDEIAN AG, 1986, INT J MANPOWER, V7, P7, DOI 10.1108/eb045073
   BEDEIAN AG, 1988, J MANAGE, V14, P475, DOI 10.1177/014920638801400310
   Behson SJ, 2002, J VOCAT BEHAV, V61, P53, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2001.1845
   BEUTELL NJ, 1980, P ANN M E AC MAN, V17, P2
   Brislin R. W., 1980, HDB CROSS CULTURAL P, P389
   Burke R J, 1999, J Occup Health Psychol, V4, P327, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.4.4.327
   BURLEY KA, 1995, J SOC PSYCHOL, V135, P483
   Carlson DS, 1999, J MANAGE, V25, P513, DOI 10.1177/014920639902500403
   CHAPMAN FS, 1987, FORTUNE          FEB, P30
   Cinamon RG, 2002, SEX ROLES, V47, P531, DOI 10.1023/A:1022021804846
   Clark SC, 2001, J VOCAT BEHAV, V58, P348, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2000.1759
   COHEN S, 1988, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V7, P269, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.7.3.269
   COHEN S, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P310, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.98.2.310
   COOKE RA, 1984, J APPL PSYCHOL, V69, P252, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.69.2.252
   Crowne D. P., 1964, APPROVAL MOTIVE
   Davidson M.J., 2004, WOMEN MANAGEMENT WOR
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DUXBURY L, 1994, J FAM ISSUES, V15, P449, DOI 10.1177/019251394015003006
   DUXBURY LE, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P60, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.76.1.60
   Eagle BW, 1997, J VOCAT BEHAV, V50, P168, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1996.1569
   Eby LT, 2002, J VOCAT BEHAV, V60, P354, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2001.1818
   GREENBERGER E, 1993, DEV PSYCHOL, V29, P181, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.29.2.181
   Elloy D. F., 2003, CROSS CULTURAL MANAG, V10, P55, DOI 10.1108/13527600310797531
   EMMONS CA, 1990, STRESS WORK FAMILY, P61
   Erdwins CJ, 2001, FAM RELAT, V50, P230, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3729.2001.00230.x
   ETZION D, 1984, J APPL PSYCHOL, V69, P615, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.69.4.615
   FERNANDEZ JP, 1986, CHILDCARE CORPORATE
   Fikret-Pasa S., 2001, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V50, P559, DOI 10.1111/1464-0597.00073
   FRONE MR, 1987, J OCCUP BEHAV, V8, P45
   FRONE MR, 1992, J APPL PSYCHOL, V77, P65, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.77.1.65
   Frone MR, 1997, J VOCAT BEHAV, V50, P145, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1996.1577
   Frone MR, 2000, J APPL PSYCHOL, V85, P888, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.85.6.888
   Galinsky E, 1996, J SOC ISSUES, V52, P111
   GANSTER DC, 1986, J APPL PSYCHOL, V71, P102, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.71.1.102
   Grandey AA, 1999, J VOCAT BEHAV, V54, P350, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1998.1666
   GREENHAUS JH, 1985, ACAD MANAGE REV, V10, P76, DOI 10.2307/258214
   GULERCE A, 1996, ASIAN CONTRIBUTIONS, P68
   Guruz K., 2001, DUNYADA TURKIYE YUKS
   GUTEK BA, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P560, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.76.4.560
   GUVENC B, 1994, TURK KIMLIGI
   HALL DT, 1972, ADMIN SCI QUART, V17, P471, DOI 10.2307/2393827
   Hammer LB, 2003, J BUS PSYCHOL, V17, P419, DOI 10.1023/A:1022820609967
   Hayduk L. A., 1987, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   HIGGINS CA, 1992, J ORGAN BEHAV, V13, P389, DOI 10.1002/job.4030130407
   HISLI N, 1988, PSIKOLOJI DERGISI, V7, P3
   HOUSE JS, 1988, SCIENCE, V241, P540, DOI 10.1126/science.3399889
   JORESKOG KG, 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, P295
   JORESKOG KG, 1982, J MARKETING RES, V19, P404, DOI 10.2307/3151714
   Kahn R. L., 1964, ORG STRESS STUDIES R
   KARASEK RA, 1979, ADMIN SCI QUART, V24, P285, DOI 10.2307/2392498
   KESSLER RC, 1985, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V36, P531, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.36.020185.002531
   Adams GA, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P411, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.81.4.411
   KING LA, 1995, J ORGAN BEHAV, V16, P235, DOI 10.1002/job.4030160306
   Kinnunen U, 1998, HUM RELAT, V51, P157, DOI 10.1177/001872679805100203
   KOPELMAN RE, 1983, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V32, P198, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(83)90147-2
   Kossek EE, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P139
   Kulik L, 2003, SEX ROLES, V48, P53, DOI 10.1023/A:1022344612560
   LAROCCO JM, 1980, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V21, P202, DOI 10.2307/2136616
   LOBEL SA, 1991, ACAD MANAGE REV, V16, P507, DOI 10.2307/258915
   LOERCH KJ, 1989, J VOCAT BEHAV, V35, P288, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(89)90031-6
   Lopata H. A., 1966, SOCIOL SOC RES, V51, P5
   Loscocco KA, 1997, J VOCAT BEHAV, V50, P204, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1996.1576
   Mauno S., 1999, COMMUNITY WORK FAMIL, V12, P147, DOI 10.1080/13668809908413938
   Napholz L, 2000, Health Care Women Int, V21, P255, DOI 10.1080/073993300245122
   Netemeyer RG, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P400, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.81.4.400
   Nielson TR, 2001, J VOCAT BEHAV, V59, P364, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2201.1806
   PARASURAMAN S, 1992, J ORGAN BEHAV, V13, P339, DOI 10.1002/job.4030130403
   Parasuraman S, 1996, J VOCAT BEHAV, V48, P275, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1996.0025
   PLECK JH, 1977, SOC PROBL, V24, P417, DOI 10.1525/sp.1977.24.4.03a00040
   PLECK JH, 1980, MON LABOR REV, V103, P29
   RAPOPORT R, 1971, HUM RELAT, V24, P519, DOI 10.1177/001872677102400607
   Rodgers G., 1989, PRECARIOUS JOBS LABO
   Rosenbaum M, 1999, J VOCAT BEHAV, V54, P102, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1998.1644
   ROSENFELD P, 1993, IMPROVING ORG SURVEY
   ROSIN HM, 1990, J VOCAT BEHAV, V37, P104, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(90)90009-Q
   SIMON RW, 1995, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V36, P182, DOI 10.2307/2137224
   Skitmore M., 2003, SINGAPORE MANAGEMENT, V25, P35
   STAINES GL, 1980, HUM RELAT, V33, P111, DOI 10.1177/001872678003300203
   STAINES GL, 1978, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V3, P90, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1978.tb00528.x
   *STAT I STAT, 2000, HOUS LAB FORC SURV R
   THOMAS LT, 1995, J APPL PSYCHOL, V80, P6, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.80.1.6
   Thompson CA, 1999, J VOCAT BEHAV, V54, P392, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1998.1681
   Treas J, 2000, SOC FORCES, V78, P1409, DOI 10.2307/3006179
   Van de Vijver F. J. R., 1997, METHODS DATA ANAL CR
   Vinokur AD, 1999, J ORGAN BEHAV, V20, P865
   Wallace JE, 1999, J ORGAN BEHAV, V20, P797, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199911)20:6<797::AID-JOB942>3.0.CO;2-D
   Williams J. E., 1990, MEASURING SEX STEREO
   WILLIAMS LJ, 1991, J MANAGE, V17, P601, DOI 10.1177/014920639101700305
NR 104
TC 43
BP 453
EP 471
PY 2005
PD OCT
VL 53
IS 7-8
DI 10.1007/s11199-005-7134-8
GA 990KA
UT WOS:000233740500001
ER

PT J
AU Healy, F
   Panitch, HB
AF Healy, Fiona
   Panitch, Howard B.
TI Pulmonary Complications of Pediatric Neurological Diseases
SO PEDIATRIC ANNALS
J9 PEDIATR ANN
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Healy, Fiona; Panitch, Howard B.] Childrens Hosp Philadelphia, Div Pulm Med, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
   [Panitch, Howard B.] Univ Penn, Sch Med, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
RP Panitch, HB, Childrens Hosp Philadelphia, Div Pulm Med, 5th Floor,Wood Bldg,34th St & Civ Ctr Blvd, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
EM panitch@email.chop.edu
ID DUCHENNE MUSCULAR-DYSTROPHY; HOME MECHANICAL VENTILATION; LONG-TERM
   VENTILATION; NEUROMUSCULAR DISEASE; LARYNGOTRACHEAL SEPARATION;
   NONINVASIVE VENTILATION; TRANSDERMAL SCOPOLAMINE; LIFE SATISFACTION;
   CONTROLLED-TRIAL; CEREBRAL-PALSY
CR Abresch R T, 1998, Phys Med Rehabil Clin N Am, V9, P233
   Bach JR, 2005, J SPINAL DISORD TECH, V18, P527, DOI 10.1097/01.bsd.0000154457.62714.4b
   BACH JR, 1994, CHEST, V105, P1230, DOI 10.1378/chest.105.4.1230
   Bach JR, 1997, CHEST, V112, P1024, DOI 10.1378/chest.112.4.1024
   BACH JR, 1994, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V75, P626, DOI 10.1016/0003-9993(94)90183-X
   BACH JR, 1991, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V70, P129, DOI 10.1097/00002060-199106000-00004
   Birnkrant DJ, 2006, PEDIATR PULM, V41, P1113, DOI 10.1002/ppul.20515
   Blasco PA, 1996, ARCH PEDIAT ADOL MED, V150, P932
   Boitano LJ, 2009, PEDIATRICS, V123, pS226, DOI 10.1542/peds.2008-2952F
   Brooks Dina, 2004, Can Respir J, V11, P547
   ESTENNE M, 1983, AM REV RESPIR DIS, V128, P1002
   ESTENNE M, 1986, AM REV RESPIR DIS, V134, P121
   Fauroux B, 2005, INTENS CARE MED, V31, P965, DOI 10.1007/s00134-005-2669-2
   Finder JD, 2004, AM J RESP CRIT CARE, V170, P456, DOI 10.1164/rccm.200307-885ST
   Firth AY, 2006, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V48, P137, DOI 10.1017/S0012162206000296
   Gibson B, 2001, CHEST, V119, P940, DOI 10.1378/chest.119.3.940
   Gilgoff RL, 2003, J PEDIATR, V142, P476, DOI 10.1067/mpd.2003.47
   Guilleminault C, 1998, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V65, P225, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.65.2.225
   GUSTAFSSON PM, 1994, ACTA PAEDIATR, V83, P1081, DOI 10.1111/j.1651-2227.1994.tb12990.x
   Hockstein NG, 2004, AM FAM PHYSICIAN, V69, P2628
   Jeppesen J, 2003, NEUROMUSCULAR DISORD, V13, P804, DOI 10.1016/S0960-8966(03)00162-7
   KOTAGAL S, 1994, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V36, P304
   Lange DJ, 2006, NEUROLOGY, V67, P991, DOI 10.1212/01.wnl.0000237439.78935.46
   Laub M, 2006, J REHABIL MED, V38, P250, DOI 10.1080/16501970600721033
   LAWLESS ST, 1995, LARYNGOSCOPE, V105, P198, DOI 10.1288/00005537-199502000-00017
   LEWIS DW, 1994, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V36, P484
   Mier RJ, 2000, ARCH PEDIAT ADOL MED, V154, P1214
   MILLER JR, 1990, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V32, P1078
   Miske LJ, 2004, CHEST, V125, P1406, DOI 10.1378/chest.125.4.1406
   Panitch HB, 2009, PEDIATRICS, V123, pS215, DOI 10.1542/peds.2008-2952C
   Papastamelos C, 1996, AM J RESP CRIT CARE, V154, P1045
   Perrin C, 2004, MUSCLE NERVE, V29, P5, DOI 10.1002/mus.10487
   Plioplys Audrius V, 2002, J Am Med Dir Assoc, V3, P318, DOI 10.1097/00130535-200209000-00007
   RAPHAEL JC, 1994, LANCET, V343, P1600
   Reardon CC, 2005, ARCH PEDIAT ADOL MED, V159, P526, DOI 10.1001/archpedi.159.6.526
   Reddihough DS, 2001, J PAEDIATR CHILD H, V37, P183, DOI 10.1046/j.1440-1754.2001.00644.x
   Schramm CM, 2000, CURR OPIN PEDIATR, V12, P203, DOI 10.1097/00008480-200006000-00004
   Schwerdt M, 1999, MED KLIN, V94, P77
   Seddon PC, 2003, ARCH DIS CHILD, V88, P75, DOI 10.1136/adc.88.1.75
   SHOTT SR, 1989, OTOLARYNG HEAD NECK, V101, P47
   Simonds AK, 2007, SEMIN RESP CRIT CARE, V28, P342, DOI 10.1055/s-2007-981655
   Sritippayawan S, 2003, J PEDIATR, V142, P481, DOI 10.1067/mpd.2003.157
   Sullivan PB, 2008, DEV DISABIL RES REV, V14, P128, DOI 10.1002/ddrr.18
   Toussaint Michel, 2003, Respir Care, V48, P940
   Toussaint M, 2006, EUR RESPIR J, V28, P549, DOI 10.1183/09031936.06.00004906
   Ward S, 2005, THORAX, V60, P1019, DOI 10.1136/thx.2004.037424
   WESLEY JR, 1981, J PEDIATR SURG, V16, P866, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3468(81)80836-6
   WHITE DP, 1983, AM REV RESPIR DIS, V128, P984
   Wilken B, 2008, NEUROPEDIATRICS, V39, P200, DOI 10.1055/s-0028-1112115
   Yamana T, 2001, ORL J OTO-RHINO-LARY, V63, P321, DOI 10.1159/000055766
NR 50
TC 0
BP 216
EP 224
PY 2010
PD APR
VL 39
IS 4
DI 10.3928/00904481-20100318-06
GA 580UZ
UT WOS:000276477300007
ER

PT J
AU Stanton, M
AF Stanton, M
TI 'Happiness'
SO PLOUGHSHARES
J9 PLOUGHSHARES
LA English
DT Poetry
RP Stanton, M, INDIANA UNIV,BLOOMINGTON,IN 47405, USA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 135
EP 136
PY 1997
PD WIN
VL 23
IS 4
GA YJ914
UT WOS:A1997YJ91400042
ER

PT J
AU Allue, IP
   Hachero, JG
   de Liria, CRG
   Diez, AG
   Briones, VGP
   Zambrano, AZ
AF Polanco Allue, I.
   Gonzalez Hachero, J.
   Gonzalo de Liria, C. Rodrigo
   Garcia Diez, A.
   Garcia-Patos Briones, V.
   Zambrano Zambrano, A.
TI Quality of life, satisfaction and therapeutic adherence in Atopic
   Dermatitis
SO PEDIATRIKA
J9 PEDIATRIKA
LA French
DT Article
C1 [Polanco Allue, I.] Hosp La Paz, Serv Gastroenterol & Nutr Pediat, Madrid, Spain.
   [Gonzalez Hachero, J.] Hosp Virgen Macarena, Serv Pediat, Seville, Spain.
   [Gonzalo de Liria, C. Rodrigo] Hosp Univ Germans Trias & Pujol, Serv Pediat, Badalona, Spain.
   [Garcia Diez, A.] Hosp La Princesa, Serv Dermatol, Madrid, Spain.
   [Garcia-Patos Briones, V.] Hosp Valle De Hebron, Serv Dermatol, Barcelona, Spain.
   [Zambrano Zambrano, A.] Hosp Nino Jesus, Serv Dermatol, Madrid, Spain.
RP Allue, IP, Hosp Univ La Paz, Serv Gastroenterol & Nutr Pediat, Paseo Castellana 261, E-28046 Madrid, Spain.
EM ipolanco.hulp@salud.madrid.org
DE caregivers; Atopic dermatitis; quality of life; patient satisfaction
ID PEDIATRIC-PATIENTS; IMPACT; INDEX; DERMATOLOGY; PATIENT; FAMILY;
   SOCIETY; SKIN
AB Objectives: To evaluate the Health-Related Quality of Life (HRQoL) of the pediatric patient's caregivers with Atopic Dermatitis (AD) measured by Parents Index of Quality of Life in Atopic Dermatitis questionnaire (PIQOL-AD) and EuroQoL-5D questionnaire (EQ-5D) and know the treatment satisfaction and therapeutic compliance using Morisky Green questionnaire.
   Methods: Observational, multicentric and ambispective study with a 9 months of prospective phase. 372 patients <= 12 years old with AD from 78 centers of Spain. Patients were allocated in two different groups, patients from 0-23 months and patients from 24 months to 2 years old. Patients with AD and whose caregiver may attend all study visits. We collect severity variables (Investigator's Global Assessment (IGA), EASI), HRQoL (EQ-5D, PIQoL-AD), questions about treatment satisfaction and Morisky -Green questionnaire.
   Results: Mean age (ED) was 4,2 (3,2) years-old. PIQoL-AD scores have correlation with patient severity (p<0,0001). Patient's caregivers major concerns were about "be careful with the clothes that the children may wear" (84,6%) and "skin's children aspect" (80,8%). Relationship between severity (IGA) and EQ-5D questionnaire scores. After 9 months of follow up, scores of analogical visual scale (AVS) of EQ-5D increased statistically significant, 83% of the patient's caregivers with less severity declare to be more or quite satisfied with the treatment. The scores of the adherence questionnaire showed that 25,3% of the patients had a high adherence to the treatment.
   Conclusions: Results shows that severity of AD is the most conditioning factor in the caregivers day life, in the treatment satisfaction and adherence compliance.
CR Badia X, 1998, MED CLIN-BARCELONA, V110, P550
   Balkrishnan Rajesh, 2003, J Pediatr Health Care, V17, P184, DOI 10.1016/S0891-5245(02)88332-8
   Ben-Gashir MA, 2002, J EUR ACAD DERMATOL, V16, P455, DOI 10.1046/j.1468-3083.2002.00495.x
   Carroll CL, 2005, PEDIATR DERMATOL, V22, P192, DOI 10.1111/j.1525-1470.2005.22303.x
   DELPOZO MD, 2001, ALLERGOL INMUNOL CLI, V16, P245
   Drake L, 2001, J AM ACAD DERMATOL, V44, pS65, DOI 10.1067/mjd.2001.109814
   Eichenfield LF, 2002, J AM ACAD DERMATOL, V46, P495, DOI 10.1067/mjd.2002.122187
   Finlay AY, 1998, SEMIN CUTAN MED SURG, V17, P291, DOI 10.1016/S1085-5629(98)80026-6
   FINLAY AY, 1994, CLIN EXP DERMATOL, V19, P210, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2230.1994.tb01167.x
   Hanifin JM, 2001, EXP DERMATOL, V10, P11, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0625.2001.100102.x
   HERDMAN M, 2000, INVESTIGACION RESULT, P79
   Lawson V, 1998, BRIT J DERMATOL, V138, P107
   LEWISJONES MS, 1995, BRIT J DERMATOL, V132, P942
   Llach X, 2004, ATEN PRIM, V34, P170
   LOGAN RA, 1988, BRIT J DERMATOL, V118, P505, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2133.1988.tb02459.x
   LONG CC, 1993, CLIN EXP DERMATOL, V18, P516, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2230.1993.tb01020.x
   McKenna S, 2005, QUAL LIFE RES, V14, P231, DOI 10.1007/s11136-004-4231-z
   MCKENNA SP, 2006, JEDV, V20, DOI UNSP 0001-0007
   MORISKY DE, 1986, MED CARE, V24, P67, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198601000-00007
   Ohya Y, 2001, J INVEST DERMATOL, V117, P852, DOI 10.1046/j.0022-202x.2001.01475.x
   Paller AS, 2002, CLIN PEDIATR, V41, P323, DOI 10.1177/000992280204100505
   PULIPOTT U, 1999, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V68, P39
   SEYMOUR JL, 1987, J AM ACAD DERMATOL, V17, P988, DOI 10.1016/S0190-9622(87)70288-6
   Shikiar R, 1999, CLIN THER, V21, P1091, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2918(99)80027-7
   Sverrisson T, 1999, J GLAUCOMA, V8, P315
NR 25
TC 0
BP 31
EP 40
PY 2007
PD MAR
VL 27
IS 3
GA 281ZL
UT WOS:000254537300004
ER

PT J
AU Glidden, LM
   Schoolcraft, SA
AF Glidden, LM
   Schoolcraft, SA
TI Depression: its trajectory and correlates in mothers rearing children
   with intellectual disability
SO JOURNAL OF INTELLECTUAL DISABILITY RESEARCH
J9 J INTELL DISABIL RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 St Marys Coll Maryland, St Marys City, MD 20686 USA.
RP Glidden, LM, St Marys Coll Maryland, St Marys City, MD 20686 USA.
DE parenting; depression; intellectual disability
ID DEVELOPMENTAL-DISABILITIES; MAJOR DEPRESSION; NATURAL DISASTER;
   DOWN-SYNDROME; STRESS; FAMILIES; PARENTS; PERSONALITY; RESOURCES;
   INFANTS
AB Background Rearing a child with an intellectual disability (ID) is a lifelong activity, and research needs to reflect the extended nature of the task as well as its complexity. The present longitudinal study reports on an 11-year follow-up of adoptive and birth families rearing children with ID. Its focus was on depressive symptoms and how these changed over time in a sample of 187 mothers. In particular, the authors were interested in whether initial differences in depression between adoptive mothers who knowingly and willingly decided to rear their children with disabilities, and birth mothers for whom the diagnosis of disability was unexpected and frequently crisis-inducing, would persist over time.
   Methods A longitudinal method with three times of measurement provided data which were analysed with analysis of variance and regression techniques. Moreover, several other individual and family adjustment measures were examined with respect to their correlations with depression and an outcome variable that measured subjective well-being with regard to the child. Furthermore, mothers were classified as typical or atypical for their adoptive/birth group based on their depression scores at the first time of measurement. The authors predicted that later depression would be different based on the earlier scores.
   Results Both adoptive and birth mothers reported low depression, not significantly different from each other, at the 11-year follow-up. The personality variable of neuroticism was the strongest predictor of depression for both adoptive and birth mothers, accounting for 24% and 23% of the variance, respectively, but it did not predict the mother's subjective well-being with regard to the child. Mothers classified as typical or atypical for their groups at initial measurement continued to report significantly different depression scores 11 years later.
   Conclusions The low depression scores, not significantly different for birth and adoptive mothers, portray the long-term prognosis for adjustment to rearing children with disabilities as primarily positive. Moreover, the predictive value of neuroticism suggests that general mental health is an important component influencing this adjustment. Nevertheless, a different pattern for a different outcome variable suggests that multiple measures are necessary to portray accurately the complexity of reaction over time.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   BAGBY RM, 1995, J PERS DISORD, V9, P224
   Band DA, 1998, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V3, P245
   Beach SRH, 1999, J FAM PSYCHOL, V13, P663, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.13.4.663
   BECK AT, 1988, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V8, P77, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(88)90050-5
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   BIRKERTS LF, 2000, FAM PROCESS, V19, P417
   Blacher J, 1997, AM J MENT RETARD, V101, P483
   BLACHER J, 1984, MENT RETARD, V22, P55
   Blinde E. M., 1992, Journal of Sport Behavior, V15, P3
   BOYCE P, 1991, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V159, P106, DOI 10.1192/bjp.159.1.106
   BRESLAU N, 1986, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V43, P309
   Brown GW, 1998, ADVERSITY, STRESS AND PSYCHOPATHOLOGY, P358
   Buck P, 1950, CHILD WHO NEVER GREW
   BURDEN RL, 1980, CHILD CARE HLTH DEV, V6, P111, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2214.1980.tb00803.x
   CHUN J, 1996, ENTREPRENEUR, V24, P16
   CLAYTON JM, 1994, AM J MENT RETARD, V99, P313
   Costa P. T., 1992, REVISED PERSONALITY
   Dumaret AC, 1998, PRENATAL DIAG, V18, P437, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0223(199805)18:5<437::AID-PD278>3.0.CO;2-W
   EYSENCH HJ, 1964, MANUAL EYSENCK PERSO
   FEATHERMAN DL, 1982, MEASURES SOCIOECONOM, P83
   FINCHAM FD, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V3, P442
   Flaherty E. M., 2000, EARLY EDUC DEV, V11, P407, DOI 10.1207/s15566935eed1104_3
   Ginexi EM, 2000, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V28, P495, DOI 10.1023/A:1005188515149
   GLIDDEN LM, 1993, AM J MENT RETARD, V97, P481
   GLIDDEN LM, 1993, COGNITIVE COPING FAM, P183
   Glidden LM, 1997, AM J MENT RETARD, V102, P250, DOI 10.1352/0895-8017(1997)102<0250:DPDAFS>2.0.CO;2
   GLIDDEN LM, 2000, ADOPTION Q, V4, P67, DOI 10.1300/J145v04n01_05
   Gotlib IH, 1999, DEVELOPMENTAL ISSUES IN THE CLINICAL TREATMENT OF CHILDREN, P415
   Gottlieb A, 1998, RESILIENCY FAMIL SER, V1, P189
   Holroyd J., 1987, QUESTIONNAIRE RESOUR
   Ifeagwazi CM, 2000, OMEGA-J DEATH DYING, V42, P151
   JOHNSON PR, 1997, J WORKPLACE LEARNING, V9, P12, DOI 10.1108/13665629710160403
   KARNEY BR, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V118, P3, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.118.1.3
   KIRKHAM MA, 1986, J FAMILY VIOLENCE, V1, P235, DOI 10.1007/BF00978562
   LALOS A, 1986, Journal of Psychosomatic Obstetrics and Gynecology, V5, P197, DOI 10.3109/01674828609016758
   Appelbaum M, 1999, DEV PSYCHOL, V35, P1297
   *NIMH, 2001, NIMH PUBL
   OLSHANSKY S, 1962, SOC CASEWORK-JCSW, V43, P190
   OLSON DH, 1985, FAMILY INVENTORIES, P78
   Olsson MB, 2001, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V45, P535, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2788.2001.00372.x
   O'Mahen HA, 2001, CLOSED ROMANTIC RELATIONSHIPS: MAINTENANCE AND ENHANCEMENT, P299
   Opila J., 2001, J COGNITIVE PSYCHOTH, V15, P49
   Petterson SM, 2001, CHILD DEV, V72, P1794, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00379
   POUND A, 1996, PARENTAL PSYCHIAT DI, P201
   Rogelberg SG, 1998, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P60, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep13175675
   Rutter M., 1970, ED HLTH BEHAV
   Sadetzki S, 2000, AM J MENT RETARD, V105, P480, DOI 10.1352/0895-8017(2000)105<0480:ROIWDS>2.0.CO;2
   SELTZER MM, 1989, AM J MENT RETARD, V94, P303
   SLOPER P, 1993, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V34, P167, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1993.tb00978.x
   SLOPER P, 1991, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V32, P655, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1991.tb00342.x
   Toukmanian SG, 2000, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V13, P289
   Whisman MA, 1999, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V108, P674, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.108.4.674
NR 53
TC 45
BP 250
EP 263
PY 2003
PD MAY-JUN
VL 47
DI 10.1046/j.1365-2788.2003.00487.x
GA 682CT
UT WOS:000183073900005
TG GROUP5
ER

PT J
AU TATE, LA
AF TATE, LA
TI LIFE SATISFACTION IN ELDERLY WOMEN
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 TEXAS RES INST MENTAL SCI,CTR GERONTOL,HOUSTON,TX 77030.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 89
EP 89
PY 1982
VL 22
GA PL413
UT WOS:A1982PL41300123
ER

PT J
AU Rothmann, S
AF Rothmann, Sebastiaan
TI Authentic happiness of managers, and individual and organisational
   outcomes
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Rothmann, Sebastiaan] North West Univ, Potchefstroom, South Africa.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 640
EP 640
PY 2012
VL 47
GA 986WU
UT WOS:000307377706350
ER

PT J
AU Song, M
   Lee, EO
AF Song, M
   Lee, EO
TI Development of a functional capacity model for the elderly
SO RESEARCH IN NURSING & HEALTH
J9 RES NURS HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
RP Song, M, SEOUL NATL UNIV, COLL NURSING, CHONGNO GU, 28 YONGON DONG, SEOUL 110199, SOUTH KOREA.
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; SOCIAL SUPPORT; NURSING-HOME; CARE; STRESS;
   ENVIRONMENT; IMPAIRMENT; DEPRESSION; DISABILITY; RESIDENTS
AB This study is based on the belief that the amount of nursing care each elderly client requires is determined more by his/or her functional capacity than by diagnosis of medical problems. A functional capacity theoretical model was developed, based on an ecological framework. Environment and personal competence (sensory competence) were hypothesized as predictor constructs, depression as a mediator, and functional capacity as an outcome variable in this model. The model was tested for fit with data from 209 female outpatients of two eye clinics in Seoul, Korea. The results indicated that the hypothesized model fit with the data. Environmental subconcepts showed an indirect effect on functional capacity through depression. This mediating effect of depression was not shown between sensory competence and functional capacity. (C) 1996 John Wiley & Sons, Inc.
CR BESS FH, 1989, J AM GERIATR SOC, V37, P123
   BOYD CJ, 1988, NURS RES, V37, P249
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   CARP FM, 1966, PATTERNS LIVING HOUS, P36
   CHOI Y, 1990, J KOREAN NURSING ACA, V20, P307
   CHRISTENSON R, 1984, AM J PSYCHIAT, V141, P1088
   COHEN S, 1983, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V13, P99, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1983.tb02325.x
   DAVIDSON AW, 1991, ADV NURS SCI, V14, P73
   EIDE I, 1986, NURSING AGED, P950
   ENGLE VF, 1985, RES NURS HEALTH, V8, P355, DOI 10.1002/nur.4770080408
   FRANKS F, 1990, RES NURS HEALTH, V13, P283, DOI 10.1002/nur.4770130504
   Hall G R, 1987, Arch Psychiatr Nurs, V1, P399
   HARRIS RE, 1988, J AM GERIATR SOC, V36, P890
   Hiatt L G, 1981, Nurs Homes, V30, P18
   HILL MM, 1984, J VISUAL IMPAIR BLIN, V78, P49
   *I WELF POL, 1989, SURV RES DEV ELD SOC
   JETTE AM, 1985, J CHRON DIS, V38, P59, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(85)90008-6
   JIROVEC MM, 1990, RES NURS HEALTH, V13, P303, DOI 10.1002/nur.4770130506
   Joreskog K. G., 1989, LISREL 7 GUIDE PROGR
   KAFONEK S, 1989, J AM GERIATR SOC, V37, P29
   KAHN R, 1960, AM J PSYCHIAT, V17, P326
   KANE RA, 1981, ASSESSING ELDERLY
   KEENEY VT, 1985, GERIATRIC OPHTHALMOL, P24
   KIM T, 1987, J KOREA GERONTOLOGIC, V7, P77
   KLEFFEL D, 1991, ADV NURS SCI, V14, P40
   KOPAC CA, 1983, NURS CLIN N AM, V18, P373
   KWON B, 1986, J KOREAN GERONTOLOGI, V6, P79
   La Rue A., 1985, HDB PSYCHOL AGING, P664
   LANGLIE JK, 1977, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V18, P244, DOI 10.2307/2136352
   LARSON R, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P109
   Lawton M. P., 1982, AGING ENV THEORETICA, P33
   LAWTON MP, 1969, GERONTOLOGIST, V9, P179
   Lewin K, 1951, FIELD THEORY SOCIAL
   LIEBOWITZ HM, 1980, SURO OPHTHALMOLOGY, V24, P463
   MAGILVY JK, 1985, NURS RES, V34, P140
   MAHONEY F I, 1965, Md State Med J, V14, P61
   MARKIDES KS, 1979, J GERONTOL, V34, P86
   MOOS RH, 1979, GERONTOLOGIST, V19, P74
   NORUSIS MJ, 1988, SPSS PC PLUS V2 0 BA
   ONEIL PM, 1975, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V84, P579, DOI 10.1037/h0077074
   PARR J, 1980, AGING 1980S PSYCHOL, P393, DOI 10.1037/10050-029
   PASTALAN LA, 1982, AGING ENV THEORETICA, P122
   RABKIN JG, 1976, SCIENCE, V194, P1013, DOI 10.1126/science.790570
   RASKIN A, 1981, Psychopharmacology Bulletin, V17, P96
   RHEE S, 1989, J KOREA GERONTOLOGIC, V9, P140
   ROBERTS BL, 1988, NURS CLIN N AM, V23, P83
   Rogers ME., 1970, INTRO THEORETICAL BA
   Ryan M C, 1989, Image J Nurs Sch, V21, P176
   SCOGIN F, 1987, Clinical Gerontologist, V7, P23, DOI 10.1300/J018v07n01_04
   SHANAS E, 1976, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI, P596
   SHEIKH J I, 1986, Clinical Gerontologist, V5, P165
   SNYDER LH, 1976, GERONTOLOGIST, V16, P491
   SOMMER R, 1970, SPATIAL BEHAV OLDER, P261
   SPASOFF RA, 1978, GERONTOLOGIST, V18, P281
   Suh M. J., 1989, THESIS SEOUL NATL U
   TESCH S, 1981, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V13, P317, DOI 10.2190/049N-3LKY-B8K7-1357
   THOITS PA, 1982, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V23, P145, DOI 10.2307/2136511
   VALLIANT GE, 1979, NEW ENGL J MED, V301, P1249
   WEINSTEIN BE, 1989, CLIN GERONTOLOGIST, V4, P3
   WINDLEY PG, 1982, RES INSTRUMENTS SOCI, V1, P383
   WINEMAN NM, 1990, NURS RES, V39, P294
   WOLK S, 1976, J GERONTOL, V31, P89
   YESAVAGE J, 1986, HDB CLIN MEMORY ASSE, P213, DOI 10.1037/10057-017
NR 63
TC 2
BP 173
EP 181
PY 1996
PD JUN
VL 19
IS 3
DI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-240X(199606)19:3<173::AID-NUR1>3.0.CO;2-H
GA UL927
UT WOS:A1996UL92700002
ER

PT J
AU Smith, JC
   Karmin, AD
AF Smith, JC
   Karmin, AD
TI Idiosyncratic reality claims, relaxation dispositions, and ABC
   relaxation theory: Happiness, Literal Christianity, Miraculous Powers,
   Metaphysics, and the Paranormal
SO PERCEPTUAL AND MOTOR SKILLS
J9 PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Roosevelt Univ, Stress Inst, Chicago, IL 60605 USA.
RP Smith, JC, Roosevelt Univ, Stress Inst, 430 S Michigan Ave, Chicago, IL 60605 USA.
AB This study examined idiosyncratic reality claims, that is, irrational or paranormal beliefs often claimed to enhance relaxation and happiness and reduce stress. The Smith Idiosyncratic Reality Claims Inventory and the Smith Relaxation Dispositions Inventory (which measures relaxation and stress dispositions, or enduring,States of mind frequently associated with relaxation or stress) were given to 310 junior college student volunteers. Principal components factor analysis with varimax rotation identified five idiosyncratic reality claim factors: belief in Literal Christianity; Magic; Space Aliens; After Death experiences; and Miraculous Powers of Meditation, Prayer, and Belief. No factor correlated with increased relaxation dispositions Peace, Energy, or joy, or reduced dispositional somatic stress, worry, or negative emotion on the Smith Relaxation Dispositions Inventory. It was concluded that idiosyncratic reality claims may not be associated with reported relaxation, happiness, or stress. In contrast, previous research strongly supported self-affirming beliefs with few paranormal assumptions display such an association.
CR Benson H, 1975, RELAXATION RESPONSE
   Davidson R. J., 1976, BEHAV CONTROL MODIFI, P399
   GHONCHEH S, 2001, ADV ABC RELAXATION A, P176
   Lehrer P., 1993, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   Lichstein KL, 1988, CLIN RELAXATION STRA
   NEWPORT F, 2001, GALLUP NEWS SER 0608
   SMITH J, 2001, ADV ABC RELAXATION
   Smith J. C., 1999, ABC RELAXATION THEOR
   Smith J.C., 1990, COGNITIVE BEHAV RELA
   SMITH JC, 2001, ADV ABC RELAXATION A, P143
NR 10
TC 0
BP 1119
EP 1128
PY 2002
PD DEC
VL 95
IS 3
GA 639ZB
UT WOS:000180659500009
ER

PT J
AU Wiest, M
   Schuz, B
   Huxhold, O
AF Wiest, M.
   Schuez, B.
   Huxhold, O.
TI ASSOCIATIONS OF SUBJECTIVE WELL-BEING AND HEALTH OVER TIME: LIFE
   SATISFACTION AND POSITIVE EMOTIONS PRESERVE PHYSICAL FUNCTIONING AND
   SELF-RATED HEALTH
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Wiest, M.; Schuez, B.; Huxhold, O.] German Ctr Gerontol, Berlin, Germany.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 621
EP 621
PY 2011
PD NOV
VL 51
GA 936PH
UT WOS:000303602004238
TG GROUP3
ER

PT J
AU BRANDSTATTER, H
AF BRANDSTATTER, H
TI THE TIME SAMPLING DIARY OF SUBJECTIVE WELL-BEING
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 JOHANNES KEPLER UNIV,INST PADAG & PSYCHOL,A-4040 LINZ,AUSTRIA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 185
EP 186
PY 1992
PD JUN-AUG
VL 27
IS 3-4
GA JF420
UT WOS:A1992JF42000970
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Talbot, LS
   McGlinchey, EL
   Kaplan, KA
   Dahl, RE
   Harvey, AG
AF Talbot, Lisa S.
   McGlinchey, Eleanor L.
   Kaplan, Katherine A.
   Dahl, Ronald E.
   Harvey, Allison G.
TI Sleep Deprivation in Adolescents and Adults: Changes in Affect
SO EMOTION
J9 EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Talbot, Lisa S.; McGlinchey, Eleanor L.; Kaplan, Katherine A.; Harvey, Allison G.] Univ Calif Berkeley, Dept Psychol, Berkeley, CA 94720 USA.
   [Dahl, Ronald E.] Univ Pittsburgh, Dept Psychiat, Pittsburgh, PA 15260 USA.
RP Harvey, AG, Univ Calif Berkeley, Dept Psychol, 2205 Tolman Hall 1650, Berkeley, CA 94720 USA.
EM aharvey@berkeley.edu
DE sleep deprivation; affect; anxiety; adolescents
ID STRUCTURED CLINICAL INTERVIEW; PREFRONTAL CORTEX; POSITIVE AFFECT;
   DECISION-MAKING; NEGATIVE AFFECT; NEURAL SYSTEMS; CHILDREN; ANXIETY;
   RELIABILITY; PERFORMANCE
AB The present study investigated the impact of sleep deprivation on several aspects of affective functioning in healthy participants selected from three different developmental periods: early adolescence (ages 10-13), midadolescence (ages 13-16), and adulthood (ages 30-60). Participants completed an affective functioning battery under conditions of sleep deprivation (a maximum of 6.5 hours total sleep time on the first night followed by a maximum of 2 hours total sleep time on the second night) and rest (approximately 7-8 hours total sleep time each night for two consecutive nights). Less positive affect was observed in the sleep-deprived, compared to rested, condition. This effect held for 9 of the 12 positive affect items on the PANAS-C. Participants also reported a greater increase in anxiety during a catastrophizing task and rated the likelihood of potential catastrophes as higher when sleep deprived, relative to when rested. Early adolescents appraised their main worry as more threatening when sleep deprived, relative to when rested. These results support and extend previous research underscoring the adverse affective consequences of sleep deprivation.
CR Acebo C., 1993, SLEEP RES, V22, P53
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   BABKOFF H, 1991, SLEEP, V14, P534
   Barlow D. H., 2002, ANXIETY ITS DISORDER
   Breslau N, 1996, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V39, P411, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(95)00188-3
   Bunge SA, 2002, NEURON, V33, P301, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(01)00583-9
   BUTLER G, 1987, COGNITIVE THER RES, V11, P551, DOI 10.1007/BF01183858
   Buysse DJ, 2006, SLEEP, V29, P1155
   Campbell SS, 2007, J SLEEP RES, V16, P24, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2869.2007.00567.x
   Carskadon MA, 1998, SLEEP, V21, P871
   Carskadon MA, 2004, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V1021, P276, DOI 10.1196/annals.1308.032
   CARSKADON MA, 1993, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V14, P190, DOI 10.1016/1054-139X(93)90004-9
   Carskadon MA, 2002, ADOLESCENT SLEEP PAT
   Cohen J, 1973, HUMAN COMMUNICATION, V28, P473
   COLE RJ, 1992, SLEEP, V15, P461
   Dahl RE, 1996, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V8, P3
   Dalgleish T., 1999, HDB COGNITION EMOTIO
   Davey GCL, 1998, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V107, P576, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.107.4.576
   Davidson RJ, 2002, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V51, P68, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(01)01328-2
   DEMENT WC, 1982, J AM GERIATR SOC, V30, P25
   Dinges DF, 1997, SLEEP, V20, P267
   Drake CL, 2001, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V38, P979, DOI 10.1111/1469-8986.3860979
   Droppleman LF, 1971, EITS MANUAL PROFILE
   Drummond SPA, 2000, NATURE, V403, P655
   Drummond SPA, 1999, NEUROREPORT, V10, P3745, DOI 10.1097/00001756-199912160-00004
   Edinger JD, 2004, SLEEP, V27, P1567
   Eysenck M. W., 1992, ANXIETY COGNITIVE PE
   Forbes EE, 2005, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V17, P827, DOI 10.1017/S095457940505039X
   Franzen PL, 2008, J SLEEP RES, V17, P34, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2869.2008.00635.x
   Giedd JN, 2004, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V1021, P77, DOI 10.1196/annals.1308.009
   Gordon C. M., 2005, PEDIAT ADOLESCENT GY, P120
   Haack M, 2005, PAIN, V119, P56, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2005.09.011
   Hampel P, 2005, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V34, P73, DOI 10.1007/s10964-005-3207-9
   Hansen M, 2005, PEDIATRICS, V115, P1555, DOI 10.1542/peds.2004-1649
   Harvey A. G., 2008, HDB ANXIETY ANXIETY
   Harvey AG, 2003, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V34, P11, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7916(03)00003-X
   Hasler BP, 2008, J RES PERS, V42, P1537, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2008.07.012
   HODDES E, 1973, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V10, P431, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1973.tb00801.x
   Hooper CJ, 2004, DEV PSYCHOL, V40, P1148, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.40.6.1148
   INGRAM RE, 1987, COGNITIVE THER RES, V11, P523, DOI 10.1007/BF01183856
   Izard C. E., 1977, HUMAN EMOTIONS
   JeanLouis G, 1997, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V85, P219
   Jenni OG, 2005, SLEEP, V28, P1446
   Johnson NL, 2007, SLEEP, V30, P899
   Kaufman J, 1997, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V36, P980, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199707000-00021
   Killgore WDS, 2006, J SLEEP RES, V15, P7, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2869.2006.00487.x
   Koren D, 2002, AM J PSYCHIAT, V159, P855, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.159.5.855
   LACK L C, 1986, Journal of American College Health, V35, P105
   Laurent J, 1999, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V11, P326, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.11.3.326
   Leen-Feldner EW, 2006, BEHAV RES THER, V44, P1803, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2005.12.014
   Lungu OV, 2007, J NEUROSCI, V27, P3010, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.5051-06.2007
   MONK TH, 1989, PSYCHIAT RES, V27, P89, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(89)90013-9
   MORGENTHALER T, 2007, SLEEP, V30, P900
   Morin C. M., 2003, INSOMNIA CLIN GUIDE
   Murray G, 2002, CHRONOBIOL INT, V19, P1151, DOI 10.1081/CBI-120015956
   Muzur A, 2002, TRENDS COGN SCI, V6, P475, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(02)01992-7
   Ochsner KN, 2004, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V16, P1746, DOI 10.1162/0898929042947829
   Papadimitriou GN, 2005, INT REV PSYCHIATR, V17, P229, DOI 10.1080/09540260500104524
   PETERSEN AC, 1988, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V17, P117, DOI 10.1007/BF01537962
   Phelps EA, 2004, NEURON, V43, P897, DOI 10.1016/j.neuron.2004.08.042
   Pilcher JJ, 1996, SLEEP, V19, P318
   POWER M, 1997, COGNITION EMOTION OR
   Richardson GS, 1996, J CLIN NEUROPHYSIOL, V13, P17, DOI 10.1097/00004691-199601000-00003
   Sadeh A, 1989, J AMBULATORY MONITOR, V2, P209
   Sagaspe P, 2006, BRAIN COGNITION, V60, P76, DOI 10.1016/j.bandc.2005.10.001
   Silk JS, 2009, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V21, P7, DOI 10.1017/S0954579409000029
   Silk JS, 2007, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V19, P841, DOI 10.1017/S0954579407000417
   SKRE I, 1991, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V84, P167, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1991.tb03123.x
   Spear LP, 2000, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V24, P417, DOI 10.1016/S0149-7634(00)00014-2
   Spitzer R.L., 1996, STRUCTURED CLIN INTE
   Startup HM, 2001, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V110, P83, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.110.1.83
   Van den Bulck J, 2003, J SLEEP RES, V12, P263, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2869.2003.00362.x
   Van Dongen HPA, 2003, SLEEP, V26, P117
   VASEY MW, 1992, COGNITIVE THER RES, V16, P505, DOI 10.1007/BF01175138
   VASEY MW, 1994, COGNITIVE THER RES, V18, P529, DOI 10.1007/BF02355667
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WEHR TA, 1991, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V73, P1276
   Werner H, 2008, ARCH PEDIAT ADOL MED, V162, P350, DOI 10.1001/archpedi.162.4.350
   WILLIAMS JBW, 1992, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V49, P630
   Woodcock R. W., 2001, WOODCOCKJOHNSON 3 TE
   Yoo SS, 2007, CURR BIOL, V17, pR877, DOI 10.1016/j.cub.2007.08.007
   Zohar D, 2005, SLEEP, V28, P47
NR 82
TC 18
BP 831
EP 841
PY 2010
PD DEC
VL 10
IS 6
DI 10.1037/a0020138
GA 705JV
UT WOS:000286125600008
ER

PT J
AU Wierzbicki, J
AF Wierzbicki, J
TI Happiness is in the field
SO BIOFUTUR
J9 BIOFUTUR
LA French
DT Editorial Material
NR 0
TC 0
BP 1
EP 1
PY 2004
PD MAR
IS 242
GA 808GJ
UT WOS:000220557300001
ER

PT J
AU Lucht, MJ
   Barnow, S
   Sonnenfeld, C
   Rosenberger, A
   Grabe, HJ
   Schroeder, W
   Volzke, H
   Freyberger, HJ
   Herrmann, FH
   Kroemer, H
   Rosskopf, D
AF Lucht, Michael J.
   Barnow, Sven
   Sonnenfeld, Christine
   Rosenberger, Albert
   Grabe, Hans Joergen
   Schroeder, Winnie
   Voelzke, Henry
   Freyberger, Harald J.
   Herrmann, Falko H.
   Kroemer, Heyo
   Rosskopf, Dieter
TI Associations between the oxytocin receptor gene (OXTR) and affect,
   loneliness and intelligence in normal subjects
SO PROGRESS IN NEURO-PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY & BIOLOGICAL PSYCHIATRY
J9 PROG NEURO-PSYCHOPH
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Lucht, Michael J.; Grabe, Hans Joergen; Freyberger, Harald J.] Ernst Moritz Arndt Univ Greifswald, Dept Psychiat & Psychotherapy, D-18437 Stralsund, Germany.
   [Barnow, Sven] Univ Heidelberg, Inst Psychol, D-6900 Heidelberg, Germany.
   [Sonnenfeld, Christine; Kroemer, Heyo; Rosskopf, Dieter] Ernst Moritz Arndt Univ Greifswald, Inst Pharmacol, D-18437 Stralsund, Germany.
   [Rosenberger, Albert] Univ Med Gottingen, Dept Genet Epidemiol, Gottingen, Germany.
   [Schroeder, Winnie; Herrmann, Falko H.] Ernst Moritz Arndt Univ Greifswald, Inst Human Genet, D-18437 Stralsund, Germany.
   [Voelzke, Henry] Ernst Moritz Arndt Univ Greifswald, Inst Epidemiol & Social Med, D-18437 Stralsund, Germany.
RP Lucht, MJ, Ernst Moritz Arndt Univ Greifswald, Dept Psychiat & Psychotherapy, Rostocker Chaussee 70, D-18437 Stralsund, Germany.
EM lucht@uni-greifswald.de
DE Affect; IQ; OXTR; Oxytoxin; PANAS; Polymorphism
ID AFFECTIVE EXPRESSION; SOCIAL COGNITION; DOWN-SYNDROME; OLDER-ADULTS;
   GENOME-WIDE; AUTISM; CHILDREN; BEHAVIOR; HUMANS; SEPARATION
AB Associations of oxytocin receptor gene (OXTR) variants and autism spectrum disorders (ASD) have been reported in earlier studies; in one of the studies associations with IQ and daily living skills were found additionally. Variations of the oxytocin receptor gene might also regulate affect, attachment and separation beyond the diagnostic borders of autism. We tested hypotheses of associations between positive and negative affects and social and emotional loneliness (285 adults), IQ (117 adolescents) and polymorphisms of the oxytocin receptor gene (OXTR rs53576, rs2254298 and rs2228485) in normal subjects. Individuals with the oxytocin OXTR rs53576 A/A genotype showed lower positive affect scores (F=5.532, df=1; p=0.019). This effect was restricted to males (F=13.098, df=1; p=0.00047). Haplotypes constructed with the three markers were associated with positive affect (p=0.0012), negative affect (p<0.0001) and emotional loneliness (p<0.0001). Non-verbal intelligence was significantly reduced in rs53576 A/A adolescents (T=2.247, p=0.027). Our findings support a role for the oxytocin receptor haplotypes in the generation of affectivity, emotional loneliness and IQ. (C) 2009 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Bakermans-Kranenburg MJ, 2008, SOC COGN AFFECT NEUR, V3, P128, DOI 10.1093/scan/nsn004
   Barnow S, 2007, ALCOHOL ALCOHOLISM, V42, P623, DOI 10.1093/alcalc/agm051
   Bartz JA, 2006, HORM BEHAV, V50, P518, DOI 10.1016/j.yhbeh.2006.06.018
   Bieberich AA, 1998, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V28, P333, DOI 10.1023/A:1026016804357
   Bieberich AA, 2004, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V34, P439, DOI 10.1023/B:JADD.0000037420.16169.28
   Carter CS, 2007, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V176, P170, DOI 10.1016/j.bbr.2006.08.025
   DEWIED D, 1993, FRONT NEUROENDOCRIN, V14, P251, DOI 10.1006/frne.1993.1009
   Domes G, 2007, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V61, P731, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2006.07.015
   Domes G, 2007, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V62, P1187, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2007.03.025
   FOLSTEIN S, 1977, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V18, P297, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1977.tb00443.x
   Freeman B, 1997, BEHAV GENET, V27, P251, DOI 10.1023/A:1025614231190
   Grabe HJ, 2005, MOL PSYCHIATR, V10, P220, DOI 10.1038/sj.mp.4001555
   Green LR, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P281, DOI 10.1177/0146167201273002
   Heinrichs M, 2003, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V54, P1389, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(03)00465-7
   Hollander E, 2007, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V61, P498, DOI 10.1016/j.bipsych.2006.05.030
   Hollander E, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V28, P193, DOI 10.1038/sj.npp.1300021
   Jacob S, 2007, NEUROSCI LETT, V417, P6, DOI 10.1016/j.neulet.2007.02.001
   John U, 2001, SOZ PRAVENTIV MED, V46, P186, DOI 10.1007/BF01324255
   KASARI C, 1990, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V20, P87, DOI 10.1007/BF02206859
   Kirsch P, 2005, J NEUROSCI, V25, P11489, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.3984-05.2005
   Kosfeld M, 2005, NATURE, V435, P673, DOI 10.1038/nature03701
   Kuehner C, 2007, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V32, P199, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2006.12.007
   LANDER ES, 1994, SCIENCE, V265, P2037, DOI 10.1126/science.8091226
   Lauritsen MB, 2006, MOL PSYCHIATR, V11, P37, DOI 10.1038/sj.mp.4001754
   Lerer E, 2008, MOL PSYCHIATR, V13, P980, DOI 10.1038/sj.mp.4002087
   Lin PI, 2007, AM J HUM GENET, V80, P531, DOI 10.1086/512133
   McCauley JL, 2005, BMC MED GENET, V6, DOI 10.1186/1471-2350-6-1
   Meinlschmidt G, 2007, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V61, P1109, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2006.09.007
   MILLER SA, 1988, NUCLEIC ACIDS RES, V16, P1215, DOI 10.1093/nar/16.3.1215
   Panksepp J, 1997, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V807, P78, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1997.tb51914.x
   Panksepp J, 2003, PSYCHOL REV, V110, P376, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.110.2.376
   PANKSEPP J, 2003, PSYCHOL REV, V110, P389
   Panksepp J, 2003, SCIENCE, V302, P237, DOI 10.1126/science.1091062
   PICKLES A, 1995, AM J HUM GENET, V57, P717
   Simpson EEA, 2008, BIOL PSYCHOL, V78, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2007.12.001
   Sutcliffe JS, 2008, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V63, P909, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2008.03.027
   TEWES U, 1985, HAMBURGWECHSLER INTE, V3
   Tewes U., 1991, HAMBURGWECHSLER INTE
   Uhl-Bronner S, 2005, NEUROSCIENCE, V135, P147, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroscience.2005.05.025
   Uvnas-Moberg K, 2005, INT J BEHAV MED, V12, P59, DOI 10.1207/s15327558ijbm1202_3
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Whalen C, 2006, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V36, P655, DOI 10.1007/s10803-006-0108-z
   Wu SP, 2005, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V58, P74, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2005.03.013
   Yrigollen CM, 2008, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V63, P911, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2007.11.015
NR 44
TC 60
BP 860
EP 866
PY 2009
PD AUG 1
VL 33
IS 5
DI 10.1016/j.pnpbp.2009.04.004
GA 475OT
UT WOS:000268370100016
ER

PT J
AU Sobol-Kwapinska, M
AF Sobol-Kwapinska, Malgorzata
TI FORMS OF PRESENT TIME ORIENTATION AND SATISFACTION WITH LIFE IN THE
   CONTEXT OF ATTITUDES TOWARD PAST AND FUTURE
SO SOCIAL BEHAVIOR AND PERSONALITY
J9 SOC BEHAV PERSONAL
LA English
DT Article
C1 John Paul II Catholic Univ Lublin, Dept Psychol, PL-20950 Lublin, Poland.
RP Sobol-Kwapinska, M, John Paul II Catholic Univ Lublin, Dept Psychol, Al Raclawickie 14, PL-20950 Lublin, Poland.
EM sobol@kul.lublin.pl
DE present time orientation; satisfaction with life; carpe diem; hedonism;
   fatalism
ID PERSPECTIVE; MINDFULNESS; HAPPY
AB The relationships between forms of present time orientation (active concentration, hedonism, and fatalism) and satisfaction with life were examined. Data from 320 participants on time orientation measures and two satisfaction with life measures were analyzed using regression and canonical analyses. Unlike hedonism and fatalism, active present time orientation was associated with greater satisfaction with life and with more effective achievement of goals.
CR CHU V, 1993, PSYCHOTERAPIA GESTAL
   Crumbaugh J., 1981, MANUAL INSTRUCTIONS
   Csikszentmihalyi M, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P821, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.54.10.821
   CYCON A, 1998, J MENTAL CHANGES, V4, P65
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   Epel E. S., 1999, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P575, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1999.tb01402.x
   Fraisse P, 1963, PSYCHOL TIME
   Gonzales A, 1985, PSYCHOL TODAY, V19, P21
   Hayes N, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V34, P723, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00057-0
   Hayes SC, 2003, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V10, P161, DOI 10.1093/clipsy/bpg018
   Keough KA, 1999, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V21, P149, DOI 10.1207/15324839951036498
   LUKASZEWSKI W, 1984, SZANSE ROZWOJU OSOBO
   Martin J., 1981, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V3, P53
   Maslow AH, 1998, PSYCHOL BEING
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   Nosal C, 2004, CZAS PSYCHOLOGICZNY
   Popielski K, 1996, CZLOWIEK WARTOSCI SE
   Roemer L, 2003, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V10, P172, DOI 10.1093/clipsy/bpg020
   Rothspan S, 1996, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V15, P131, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.15.2.131
   Sobol-Kwapinska M, 2007, PSYCHOL REP, V100, P244, DOI 10.2466/PR0.100.1.244-246
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Zimbardo PG, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P1271, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.77.6.1271
   Zinker J, 1977, CREATIVE PROCESS GES
NR 23
TC 1
BP 433
EP 440
PY 2009
VL 37
IS 4
DI 10.2224/sbp.2009.37.4.433
GA 475PO
UT WOS:000268372300001
ER

PT J
AU MacCulloch, R
AF MacCulloch, R
TI The loss of happiness in market democracies.
SO JOURNAL OF ECONOMIC LITERATURE
J9 J ECON LIT
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 Univ London London Sch Econ & Polit Sci, London WC2A 2AE, England.
RP MacCulloch, R, Univ London London Sch Econ & Polit Sci, London WC2A 2AE, England.
CR Lane RE, 2000, LOSS HAPPINESS MARKE
NR 1
TC 0
BP 183
EP 185
PY 2002
PD MAR
VL 40
IS 1
GA 534ZN
UT WOS:000174619800021
ER

PT J
AU McMakin, DL
   Burkhouse, KL
   Olino, TM
   Siegle, GJ
   Dahl, RE
   Silk, JS
AF McMakin, Dana L.
   Burkhouse, Katie L.
   Olino, Thomas M.
   Siegle, Greg J.
   Dahl, Ronald E.
   Silk, Jennifer S.
TI Affective Functioning Among Early Adolescents at High and Low Familial
   Risk for Depression and Their Mothers: A Focus on Individual and
   Transactional Processes across Contexts
SO JOURNAL OF ABNORMAL CHILD PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [McMakin, Dana L.; Burkhouse, Katie L.; Olino, Thomas M.; Siegle, Greg J.; Silk, Jennifer S.] Univ Pittsburgh, Sch Med, Dept Psychiat, Pittsburgh, PA 15213 USA.
   [Dahl, Ronald E.] Univ Calif Berkeley, Sch Publ Hlth, Berkeley, CA 94720 USA.
RP McMakin, DL, Univ Pittsburgh, Sch Med, Dept Psychiat, 3811 OHara St,322 Loeffler Bldg, Pittsburgh, PA 15213 USA.
EM mcmakind@upmc.edu
DE Affect; Depression; High Risk; Youth; Interpersonal
ID MATERNAL DEPRESSION; EMOTION REGULATION; POSITIVE AFFECT; FUTURE
   DEPRESSION; MAJOR DEPRESSION; CHILD INTERACTIONS; BEHAVIOR; DISORDER;
   REWARD; RESPONSES
AB This study aimed to characterize affective functioning in families of youth at high familial risk for depression, with particular attention to features of affective functioning that appear to be critical to adaptive functioning but have been underrepresented in prior research including: positive and negative affect across multiple contexts, individual and transactional processes, and affective flexibility. Interactions among early adolescents (ages 9-14) and their mothers were coded for affective behaviors across both positive and negative contexts. Primary analyses compared never-depressed youth at high (n=44) and low (n=57) familial risk for depression. The high risk group showed a relatively consistent pattern for low positive affect across negative and positive contexts at both the individual and transactional level. In contrast to prior studies focusing on negative contexts that did not support disruptions in negative affect among high risk youth, the data from this study suggest variability by context (i.e. increased negativity in a positive, but not negative, context), and individual vs. transactional processes (e. g., negative escalation). Findings are discussed in concert with attention to affect flexibility, contextual and transactional factors.
CR BEARDSLEE WR, 1993, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V32, P723, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199307000-00004
   Beardslee WR, 1998, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V37, P1134, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199811000-00012
   Beck A. T., 1979, COGNITIVE THERAPY DE
   Beevers CG, 2002, COGNITION EMOTION, V16, P549, DOI 10.1080/02699930143000365
   Birmaher B, 2004, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V43, P839, DOI 10.1097/01.chi.0000128787.88201.1b
   Bryant F. B., 2003, J MENTAL HLTH, V12, P175, DOI DOI 10.1080/0963823031000103489
   Bylsma LM, 2008, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V28, P676, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2007.10.001
   Cropley M, 2003, CLIN PSYCHOL PSYCHOT, V10, P220, DOI 10.1002/cpp.360
   Davey CG, 2008, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V32, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2007.04.016
   Dietz LJ, 2008, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V47, P574, DOI 10.1097/CHI.0b013e3181676595
   Feldman GC, 2008, COGNITIVE THER RES, V32, P507, DOI 10.1007/s10608-006-9083-0
   FIELD T, 1990, DEV PSYCHOL, V26, P7, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.26.1.7
   First M. B., 2004, STRUCTURED CLIN INTE
   FLANNERY DJ, 1993, J SOC PERS RELAT, V10, P495, DOI 10.1177/0265407593104002
   Forbes EE, 2005, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V17, P827, DOI 10.1017/S095457940505039X
   Forbes EE, 2007, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V61, P633, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2006.05.026
   Fredrickson B. L., 2008, POSITIVE EMOTIONS
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Frye AA, 2005, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V33, P1, DOI 10.1007/s10802-005-0929-9
   Furman W, 2008, J ADOLESCENCE, V31, P771, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2007.10.007
   Gotlib IH, 2010, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V67, P380, DOI 10.1001/archgenpsychiatry.2010.13
   HAMILTON EB, 1993, FAM PROCESS, V32, P329, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.1993.00329.x
   Hart S, 1998, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V21, P519, DOI 10.1016/S0163-6383(98)90024-8
   Heller AS, 2009, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V106, P22445, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0910651106
   Henriques JB, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P711
   Hetherington E. M., 1992, MONOGRAPHS SOC RES C, V57, P1, DOI DOI 10.2307/1166050
   Hollenstein T, 2004, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V32, P595, DOI 10.1023/B:JACP.0000047209.37650.41
   HOPS H, 1987, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V55, P341, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.55.3.341
   Isen AM, 1999, HDB COGNITION EMOTIO, P521
   JULIEN D, 1989, BEHAV ASSESS, V11, P81
   Kasch KL, 2002, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V111, P589, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.111.4.589
   Kaufman J, 1997, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V36, P980, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199707000-00021
   Kessler RC, 2001, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V49, P1002, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(01)01129-5
   Kuppens P, 2010, PSYCHOL SCI, V21, P984, DOI 10.1177/0956797610372634
   LEWINSOH.PM, 1973, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V41, P261, DOI 10.1037/h0035142
   Lovejoy MC, 2000, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V20, P561, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7358(98)00100-7
   McLeod BD, 2007, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V27, P986, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2007.03.001
   Nelson DR, 2003, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V71, P935, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.71.5.935
   Pine DS, 1999, AM J PSYCHIAT, V156, P133
   Salovey P, 2001, HANDBOOK OF AFFECT AND SOCIAL COGNITION, P344
   Schwartz OS, 2011, BEHAV RES THER, V49, P331, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2011.02.008
   Sheeber L, 1998, BEHAV RES THER, V36, P417, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(97)10030-4
   Sheeber L, 1997, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V25, P333, DOI 10.1023/A:1025768504415
   Sheeber LB, 2009, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V50, P1419, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2009.02148.x
   Sheeber LB, 2009, J FAM PSYCHOL, V23, P871, DOI 10.1037/a0016758
   Sheeber LB, 2007, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V116, P144, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.116.1.144
   Siegle GJ, 2002, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V51, P693, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(02)01314-8
   Silk JS, 2006, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V47, P69, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2005.01440.x
   Silk JS, 2007, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V19, P841, DOI 10.1017/S0954579407000417
   Silk JS, 2006, J CLIN CHILD ADOLESC, V35, P116, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp3501_10
   Sloan DM, 2001, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V110, P488, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.110.3.488
   Sloan DM, 1997, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V46, P135, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(97)00097-9
   Stein D, 2000, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V39, P1387, DOI 10.1097/00004583-200011000-00013
   TRONICK EZ, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P112, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.44.2.112
   Tugade MM, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P320, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.2.320
   Weinberg MK, 1998, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V59, P53
   Weissman MM, 2006, AM J PSYCHIAT, V163, P1001, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.163.6.1001
   Weissman MM, 2005, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V62, P29, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.62.1.29
   Whittle S, 2009, SOC COGN AFFECT NEUR, V4, P247, DOI 10.1093/scan/nsp012
   Yap MBH, 2007, CLIN CHILD FAM PSYCH, V10, P180, DOI 10.1007/s10567-006-0014-0
   Yap MBH, 2008, CHILD DEV, V79, P1415, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2008.01196.x
NR 61
TC 1
BP 1213
EP 1225
PY 2011
PD NOV
VL 39
IS 8
DI 10.1007/s10802-011-9540-4
GA 887KW
UT WOS:000299927300011
ER

PT J
AU Jones, IG
   Roworth, M
AF Jones, IG
   Roworth, M
TI An outbreak of Escherichia coli O157 and Campylobacteriosis associated
   with contamination of a drinking water supply
SO PUBLIC HEALTH
J9 PUBLIC HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 TAYSIDE HLTH BOARD, DUNDEE DD1 9NL, SCOTLAND.
RP Jones, IG, CTR HLTH & SOCIAL RES, GLENROTHES HOUSE, NORTH ST, GLENROTHES KY7 5PB, FIFE, SCOTLAND.
DE E-coli O157; Campylobacteriosis; contamination; drinking water;
   gastro-intestinal illness
ID HEMOLYTIC UREMIC SYNDROME; HEPATITIS-A; BORNE; GASTROENTERITIS
AB Stream water into which treated sewage discharged contaminated the public water supply of a Fife village with a population of about 1100. Of 765 residents and workers who reported illness 711 had gastrointestinal symptoms and 633 were defined as cases. Mains water analysis revealed high faecal coliform counts. An outbreak of Campylobacter and E coil O157 infection was bacteriologically confirmed in eight and six people respectively. Two of the latter developed haemolytic uraemic syndrome. All affected individuals made full recoveries. Human normal immunoglobulin was offered to those aged between six months and 40 years of age and 618 individuals were immunised. Salivary tests four months after the incident confirmed that no Hepatitis A outbreak had occurred. In a follow-up questionnaire residents generally expressed happiness with the medical response to the incident although many reported that they still had worries. The two major medical issues which emerged from this outbreak were the importance of effective communications and the appropriateness of offering post-exposure human normal immunoglobulin.
CR AKASHI S, 1994, EUR J PEDIATR, V153, P650, DOI 10.1007/BF02190685
   Allaby M A, 1995, Commun Dis Rep CDR Rev, V5, pR4
   BLOCH AB, 1990, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V80, P428, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.80.4.428
   BOWEN GS, 1983, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V117, P695
   BROOKS BF, 1953, NEW ENGL J MED, V249, P58, DOI 10.1056/NEJM195307092490202
   DEV VJ, 1991, LANCET, V337, P1412, DOI 10.1016/0140-6736(91)93092-N
   DUPONT HL, 1995, NEW ENGL J MED, V332, P855, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199503303321304
   FITZPATRICK MM, 1991, BRIT MED J, V303, P489
   FOGARTY J, 1995, EPIDEMIOL INFECT, V114, P289
   FRICKER CR, 1989, J APPL BACTERIOL, V66, P477, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2672.1989.tb04568.x
   GALBRAITH NS, 1987, J INST WATER ENV MAN, V1, P7
   GELLIS SS, 1945, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V128, P1062
   GRIFFIN PM, 1991, EPIDEMIOL REV, V13, P60
   HAVENS WP, 1945, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V129, P270
   HEDBERG CW, 1993, CLIN MICROBIOL REV, V6, P199
   LOBEL HO, 1969, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V89, P384
   MAHONEY LE, 1975, AM J PUBL HTLH, V64, P963
   MENTZING LO, 1981, LANCET, V2, P352
   MOSLEY JW, 1968, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V87, P539
   PALMER SR, 1983, LANCET, V1, P287
   RENTELN HA, 1967, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V86, P1
   ROSENBERG ML, 1980, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V112, P17
   SLOAN DSG, 1995, SCOTTISH CTR INFECTI, V29, P70
   Stehr-Green J., 1991, Morbidity and Mortality Weekly Report, V40, P116
   STOKES J, 1945, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V127, P144
   SWERDLOW DL, 1992, ANN INTERN MED, V117, P812
   Thornton L, 1995, Commun Dis Rep CDR Rev, V5, pR1
   VOGT RL, 1982, ANN INTERN MED, V96, P292
NR 28
TC 55
BP 277
EP 282
PY 1996
PD SEP
VL 110
IS 5
DI 10.1016/S0033-3506(96)80089-8
GA VL620
UT WOS:A1996VL62000003
ER

PT J
AU Lang, FR
   Weiss, D
AF Lang, Frieder R.
   Weiss, David
TI Future expectation and subjective well-being across adulthood
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Lang, Frieder R.] Univ Erlangen Nurnberg, Inst Psychogerontol, Erlangen, Germany.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 577
EP 577
PY 2008
PD JUN-AUG
VL 43
IS 3-4
GA 349EO
UT WOS:000259264306760
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Ruiz, MC
   Hanin, YL
AF Ruiz, MC
   Hanin, YL
TI Metaphoric description and individualized emotion profiling of
   performance states in top karate athletes
SO JOURNAL OF APPLIED SPORT PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J APPL SPORT PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 KIHU, Res Inst Olymp Sports, FIN-40700 Jyvaskyla, Finland.
RP Hanin, YL, KIHU, Res Inst Olymp Sports, Rautpohjankatu 6, FIN-40700 Jyvaskyla, Finland.
EM yhanin@kihu.jyu.fi
ID OPTIMAL FUNCTIONING MODEL; PHENOMENOLOGY; PLAYERS; ZONES
AB This paper reports an investigation extending recent studies of a symbolic representation of performance related states (Hanin, 1997, 2000; Hanin & Stambulova, 2002). Consistent with this theoretical framework, the content and frequency of self-generated metaphors with accompanying interpretative descriptors of feeling states in high-level Spanish karate athletes (N = 16; 12 men and 4 women) were examined. The athletes generated 98 idiosyncratic, symbolic, and functionally meaningful metaphors and 167 interpretative descriptors of feeling states prior to, during, and after their best and worst performances. The metaphoric images included animate (animals, human beings, mythical characters) and inanimate (vehicles, objects, plants, natural phenomena) agents. As predicted, the content of metaphors and interpretative descriptors reflected high action readiness in best performance and low action readiness in worst performance situations. Moreover, content of metaphors was different prior to, during, and after performances (content overlap ranged from 0.06 to 0.15) and across best and worst competitions (from 0 to 0.18). As expected, self-generated interpretative emotion descriptors were idiosyncratic and context-specific. These descriptors were similar to eight basic emotions (happiness, pride, relief, anger, anxiety, fright, sadness, and shame) from the 15 proposed by Lazarus (2000). Interpretative descriptors had multiple connotations with emotion and non-emotion components of psychobiosocial state. In the follow-up (n = 12) after a 5-month interval, the initially generated idiosyncratic metaphors were retained, thus, reflecting stability and consistency of perceived personal meaning of the situation. The findings are contrasted with earlier research and practical implications are suggested.
CR Bandura A., 1989, ANN CHILD DEV, V6, P1
   BORG G., 1982, PSYCHOPHYSICAL JUDGE, P25
   Dale GA, 1996, SPORT PSYCHOL, V10, P307
   GOULD D, 1999, ASS ADV APPL SPORT P
   HANIN Y, 1994, TOP PERFORMANCE, P94
   Hanin Y, 1996, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V18, P325
   HANIN Y, 1995, SPORT PSYCHOL, V9, P169
   HANIN Y. L., 2000, EMOTIONS SPORT
   HANIN YL, 1995, INT J SPORTS MED, V16, P264
   HANIN YL, 2001, J SPORTS SCI, V19, P650
   Hanin Y.L., 1997, EUROPEAN YB SPORT PS, V1, P29
   Hanin YL, 2002, SPORT PSYCHOL, V16, P396
   HANIN YL, 2000, 5 ANN C EUR COLL SPO
   HANIN YL, 1993, SPORT PSYCHOL INTEGR, P229
   Hanin Yuri L., 2003, FORUM QUALITATIVE SO, V4
   Jokela M, 1999, J SPORT SCI, V17, P873, DOI 10.1080/026404199365434
   Kerry DS, 2000, QUEST, V52, P1
   KOVECSES Z, 2001, PSYART HYPERLINK J P
   KRAHE B, 1986, J RES PERS, V20, P349, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(86)90140-6
   Lakoff G., 1980, METAPHORS WE LIVE
   Lazarus RS, 2000, SPORT PSYCHOL, V14, P229
   LAZARUS RS, 1991, AM PSYCHOL, V46, P819, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.46.8.819
   NEELY G, 1992, INT J SPORTS MED, V13, P133, DOI 10.1055/s-2007-1021244
   ORTONY A, 1989, THEORETICAL ISSUES N, P181
   Patton M. Q., 1990, QUALITATIVE EVALUATI
   Plutchik R., 1994, PSYCHOL BIOL EMOTION
   Robazza C., 2000, Psychology of Sport and Exercise, V1, P103, DOI 10.1016/S1469-0292(00)00007-8
   Robazza C, 1998, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V87, P547
   SYRJA P, 1997, ISSP 9 WORLD C SPORT, P682
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
NR 30
TC 21
BP 258
EP 273
PY 2004
PD SEP
VL 16
IS 3
DI 10.1080/10413200490498366
GA 852VN
UT WOS:000223785000005
ER

PT J
AU do Nascimento, ARA
   Trindade, ZA
   Gianordoli-Nascimento, IF
   Pereira, FB
   Silva, SATD
   Cerello, AC
AF Afonso do Nascimento, Adriano Roberto
   Trindade, Zeidi Araujo
   Gianordoli-Nascimento, Ingrid Faria
   Pereira, Fernanda Bicalho
   Teixeira da Cruz Silva, Sara Angelica
   Cerello, Alessandra Craig
TI Masculinities and Health Practices in the Metropolitan area of Belo
   Horizonte - MG
SO SAUDE E SOCIEDADE
J9 SAUDE SOC
LA Portuguese
DT Article
C1 [Afonso do Nascimento, Adriano Roberto; Gianordoli-Nascimento, Ingrid Faria] Univ Fed Minas Gerais, FAFICH, Dept Psicol, BR-31270901 Belo Horizonte, MG, Brazil.
   [Cerello, Alessandra Craig] Univ Fed Minas Gerais, Programa Posgrad Ciencias Aplicadas Saude, BR-31270901 Belo Horizonte, MG, Brazil.
RP do Nascimento, ARA, Univ Fed Minas Gerais, FAFICH, Dept Psicol, Ave Antonio Carlos 6627,Campus Pampulha, BR-31270901 Belo Horizonte, MG, Brazil.
EM nascimento@fafich.ufmg.br; zeidi@uol.com.br; fgian@uol.com.br;
   nandaing22@yahoo.com.br; sara_angelicapsi@yahoo.com.br;
   alecerello@yahoo.com
DE Masculinities; Health Practices; Social Representations
AB The purpose of this research was to identify and analyze the social representations of health and illness and the health practices of men living in the metropolitan area of Belo Horizonte, state of Minas Gerais (Southeastern Brazil). One hundred subjects aged between 45 and 55 were interviewed. The data were submitted to recall and content analysis. Results: Central elements of the Social Representation (SR) of health: "welfare", "care" and "important." Close peripheral elements: "joy / happiness" and "food". Central elements of the SR of disease: "sadness" and "pain". Close peripheral elements: "suffering" and "death." Definition of "taking care of one's health": "taking care of what I eat" (17.25% of responses) and "performing physical activities" (11.11%). In addition, 52% of the subjects said they take care of their own health and 34% said they do so "sometimes". Those who contribute for taking care of one's own health: "myself" (29.63%), "wife" (25.93%). Search for medical care: "sometimes" at the hospital (69% of the subjects; main reason: "severe / persistent pain ", 13.87% of responses) or in clinics (72% of the subjects; main reason: " routine tests", 22.22% of responses). The results reveal a more general perception of health care as an individual set of practices aimed at " welfare". The results also point to a substantial number of actions towards health care, which contradicts some of the traditional perceptions about the weak association between masculinities and self care.
CR Abric JC, 2001, PRATICAS SOCIALES RE, P53
   ABRIC JC, 2001, PRATIQUES SOCIALES R, P11
   Bardin L., 1977, ANALISE CONTEUDO, P70
   Bauer M., 2002, PESQUISA QUALITATIVA, P189
   BOURDIEU P., 2002, DOMINACAO MASCULINA
   *BRAS MIN SAUD, 2009, POL NAC AT INT SAUD
   Buschini F., 2003, METHODES SCI HUMAINE, P375
   CONNELL R. W., 1997, MASCULINIDADES PODER, P31
   COSTA RG, 2003, REV BRASILEIRA ESTUD, V10, P79
   Courtenay W. H., 2000, PSYCHOL MEN MASCULIN, V1, P4, DOI DOI 10.1037/1524-9220.1.1.4
   FLAMENT C., 2001, REPRESENTACOES SOCIA, P173
   FLAMENT C, 2001, PSYCHOL SOC, V4, P57
   FLICK U., 2004, INTRO PESQUISA QUALI
   Fonseca Claudia, 2000, FAMILIA FOFOCA HONRA
   FRANCO MLP, 2003, ANALISE CONTEUDO
   Fry P., 1982, INGLES VER IDENTIDAD
   Gomes Romeu, 2006, Cad Saude Publica, V22, P901, DOI 10.1590/S0102-311X2006000500003
   GOMES Romeu, 2008, SEXUALIDADE MASCULIN
   Guerriero Iara, 2002, Revista de Saude Publica, V36, P50, DOI 10.1590/S0034-89102002000500008
   HERRERA G, 2001, MASCULINIDADES ECUAD, P157
   Herzlich Claudine, 2004, Physis, V14, P383, DOI 10.1590/S0103-73312004000200011
   Jodelet D., 2005, LOUCURAS REPRESENTAC
   JOVCHELOVITCH S, 2007, CONTEXTOS SABER REPR
   KALCKMANN S, 2005, JOVENS TRAJETORIAS M, P199
   KEIJZER B, 2003, SALUD COMO DERECHO C, P137
   KEIJZER B, 1997, GENERO SALUD SURESTE, P199
   KIMMEL M. S., 1998, HORIZONTES ANTROPOLO, V4, P103
   KIMMEL M. S., 1997, MASCULINIDADES, P49
   Korin D., 2001, ADOLESCENCIA LATINOA, V2, P67
   LAGO R, 1999, SEXUALIDADE OLHAR CI, P157
   Laurenti Ruy, 2005, Cinc. sade coletiva, V10, P35, DOI 10.1590/S1413-81232005000100010
   LEAL O.F., 1996, SEXUALIDADES BRASILE, P119
   MACHADO PS, 2009, SEXUALIDADE REPROD S, P175
   NARDI HC, 1998, DOENCA SOFRIMENTO PE, P95
   Nascimento Elaine Ferreira do, 2008, Cad Saude Publica, V24, P1556
   Parker R, 1991, CORPOS PRAZERES PAIX
   Sa C. P., 1998, CONSTRUCAO OBJETO PE
   SABO D, 2000, COMPREENDER SALUD HO
   Sabo D., 2005, HDB STUDIES MEN MASC, P326
   Sabo D., 1995, MENS HLTH ILLNESS GE, P1
   Salem T, 2004, FAMILIA SEXUALIDADE, P15
   Silva Cristiane Gonalves Meireles da, 2002, Rev Saude Publica, V36, P40
   TRINDADE ZA, 2004, VIOLENCIA EXCLUSAO C, P146
   WELZER-LANG D., 2004, MASCULINIDADES, P107
   *WHO, 2000, QUE OC CON MUCH REV
   *WHO, 2000, BOYS PICT
NR 46
TC 0
BP 182
EP 194
PY 2011
PD JAN-MAR
VL 20
IS 1
GA 751UQ
UT WOS:000289643600020
ER

PT J
AU Gentil, AF
   Eskandar, EN
   Marci, CD
   Evans, KC
   Dougherty, DD
AF Gentil, Andre Felix
   Eskandar, Emad N.
   Marci, Carl David
   Evans, Karleyton Conroy
   Dougherty, Darin Dean
TI Physiological Responses to Brain Stimulation During Limbic Surgery:
   Further Evidence of Anterior Cingulate Modulation of Autonomic Arousal
SO BIOLOGICAL PSYCHIATRY
J9 BIOL PSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Gentil, Andre Felix; Marci, Carl David; Evans, Karleyton Conroy; Dougherty, Darin Dean] Harvard Univ, Sch Med, Massachusetts Gen Hosp, Dept Psychiat, Charlestown, MA 02129 USA.
   [Eskandar, Emad N.] Harvard Univ, Sch Med, Massachusetts Gen Hosp, Dept Neurosurg, Charlestown, MA 02129 USA.
   [Gentil, Andre Felix] Univ Sao Paulo, Sch Med, Clin Hosp, Dept Psychiat, Sao Paulo, Brazil.
   [Gentil, Andre Felix] Univ Sao Paulo, Sch Med, Clin Hosp, Inst Psychiat, Sao Paulo, Brazil.
RP Gentil, AF, Harvard Univ, Sch Med, Massachusetts Gen Hosp, Dept Psychiat, 149 13th St, Charlestown, MA 02129 USA.
EM afgentil@gmail.com
DE Anterior cingulotomy; autonomic nervous system; cingulate cortex;
   electrodermal activity; subcauclate tractotomy
ID FUNCTIONAL MAGNETIC-RESONANCE; SKIN-CONDUCTANCE RESPONSES;
   CEREBRAL-BLOOD-FLOW; PREFRONTAL CORTEX; ELECTRODERMAL ACTIVITY; MAJOR
   DEPRESSION; NEURAL ACTIVITY; POSITIVE AFFECT; EMOTION; FMRI
AB Background: In view of conflicting neuroimaging results regarding autonomic-specific activity within the anterior cingulate cortex (ACC), we investigated autonomic responses to direct brain stimulation during sterecitactic limbic surgery.
   Methods: Skin conductance activity and accelerative heart rate responses to multi-voltage stimulation of the ACC (n = 7) and paralimbic subcauclate (n = 5) regions were recorded during bilateral anterior cingulotomy and bilateral subcauclate tractotomy (in patients that had previously received an adequate lesion in the ACC), respectively.
   Results: Stimulations in both groups were accompanied by increased autonomic arousal. Skin conductance activity was significantly increased during ACC stimulations compared with paralimbic targets at 2 V (2.34 +/- .68 [score in microSiemens +/- SE] vs. .34 +/- .09, p = .013) and 3 V (3.52 +/- .86 vs. 1.12 +/- .37, p = .036), exhibiting a strong "voltage-response" relationship between stimulus magnitude and response amplitude (difference from 1 to 3 V = 1.15 +/- .90 vs. 3.52 +/- .86, p = .041). Heart rate response was less indicative of between-group differences.
   Conclusions: This is the first study of its kind aiming at seeking novel insights into the mechanisms responsible for central autonomic modulation. It supports a concept that interregional interactions account for the coordination of autonomic arousal.
CR Ashby FG, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P529, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.3.529
   Barbas H, 2003, BMC NEUROSCI, V4, DOI 10.1186/1471-2202-4-25
   BENCH CJ, 1992, PSYCHOL MED, V22, P607
   Bush G, 2000, TRENDS COGN SCI, V4, P215, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(00)01483-2
   Bush G, 1999, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V45, P1542, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(99)00083-9
   Cole MW, 2007, NEUROIMAGE, V37, P343, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2007.03.071
   Corkin S., 1979, MODERN CONCEPTS PSYC, P253
   Critchley HD, 2005, J COMP NEUROL, V493, P154, DOI 10.1002/cne.20749
   Critchley HD, 2002, NEUROIMAGE, V16, P909, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2002.1147
   Critchley HD, 2003, BRAIN, V126, P2139, DOI 10.1093/brain/awg216
   Critchley HD, 2005, NEUROIMAGE, V27, P885, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2005.05.047
   Critchley HD, 2000, J PHYSIOL-LONDON, V523, P259, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7793.2000.t01-1-00259.x
   Critchley HD, 2001, NAT NEUROSCI, V4, P207, DOI 10.1038/84048
   Critchley HD, 2000, J NEUROSCI, V20, P3033
   Critchley HD, 2001, NEURON, V29, P537, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(01)00225-2
   Critchley HD, 2001, BRAIN, V124, P1003, DOI 10.1093/brain/124.5.1003
   DEVINSKY O, 1995, BRAIN, V118, P279, DOI 10.1093/brain/118.1.279
   Dougherty DD, 2002, AM J PSYCHIAT, V159, P269, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.159.2.269
   Drevets WC, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P353
   Fredrikson M, 1998, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V35, P179
   KAADA BR, 1949, J NEUROPHYSIOL, V12, P347
   Kim MC, 2002, NEUROL MED-CHIR, V42, P365, DOI 10.2176/nmc.42.365
   KREMER WF, 1947, J NEUROPHYSIOL, V10, P371
   Kuhl J, 1999, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V128, P382, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.128.3.382
   Lane RD, 1998, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V10, P525, DOI 10.1162/089892998562924
   Mangina CA, 1996, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V22, P1, DOI 10.1016/0167-8760(96)00022-0
   Marci CD, 2007, COGN AFFECT BEHAV NE, V7, P243, DOI 10.3758/CABN.7.3.243
   Mathias C.J., 2000, NEUROLOGY CLIN PRACT, P2131
   Matthews SC, 2004, NEUROIMAGE, V22, P1151, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2004.03.005
   Mayberg HS, 1997, J NEUROPSYCH CLIN N, V9, P471
   McIntosh AR, 2000, NEURAL NETWORKS, V13, P861, DOI 10.1016/S0893-6080(00)00059-9
   Mohanty A, 2007, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V44, P343, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2007.00515.x
   Nagai Y, 2004, NEUROIMAGE, V22, P243, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2004.01.019
   ORR SP, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P75, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.104.1.75
   Patterson JC, 2002, NEUROIMAGE, V17, P1797, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2002.1306
   Phan KL, 2002, NEUROIMAGE, V16, P331, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2002.1087
   POOL JL, 1949, J NEUROPHYSIOL, V12, P358
   Price JL, 2005, J COMP NEUROL, V493, P132, DOI 10.1002/cne.20750
   Sachdev PS, 2005, J NEUROPSYCH CLIN N, V17, P478, DOI 10.1176/appi.neuropsych.17.4.478
   Shields DC, 2008, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V64, P449, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2008.04.009
   SMITH WK, 1945, J NEUROPHYSIOL, V8, P241
   Soufer R, 1998, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V95, P6454, DOI 10.1073/pnas.95.11.6454
   TOW PM, 1953, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V16, P186, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.16.3.186
   TRANEL D, 1994, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V31, P427, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1994.tb01046.x
   van Eden CG, 2000, PROG BRAIN RES, V126, P49
   Vogt BA, 2005, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V6, P533, DOI 10.1038/nrn1704
   WAGNER TD, 2008, NEURON, V59, P1037
   WARD AA, 1948, J NEUROPHYSIOL, V11, P13
   Williams LM, 2000, NEUROREPORT, V11, P3011, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200009110-00037
NR 49
TC 5
BP 695
EP 701
PY 2009
PD OCT 1
VL 66
IS 7
DI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2009.05.009
GA 496NQ
UT WOS:000269981700012
ER

PT J
AU Kim, JH
   Kim, MJ
AF Kim, Jong-Hoon
   Kim, Min-Jung
TI Association of Adverse Drug Effects With Subjective Well-Being in
   Patients With Schizophrenia Receiving Stable Doses of Risperidone
SO CLINICAL NEUROPHARMACOLOGY
J9 CLIN NEUROPHARMACOL
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Kim, Jong-Hoon; Kim, Min-Jung] Gachon Univ Med & Sci, Gil Med Ctr, Dept Psychiat, Inchon 405760, South Korea.
RP Kim, JH, Gachon Univ Med & Sci, Gil Med Ctr, Dept Psychiat, 1198 Guwol Dong, Inchon 405760, South Korea.
EM jhnp@chol.com
DE schizophrenia; subjective well-being; extrapyramidal side effect;
   akathisia; risperidone
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; EXTRAPYRAMIDAL SYMPTOM PROFILES; NEUROLEPTIC-INDUCED
   AKATHISIA; DOUBLE-BLIND; ANTIPSYCHOTIC-DRUGS; SYNDROME SCALE;
   RATING-SCALE; PSYCHOPATHOLOGY; EXPERIENCE; OLANZAPINE
AB Objectives: The purpose of the present study was to examine the association of adverse drug effects with subjective well-being in patients with schizophrenia receiving stable doses of risperidone.
   Methods: Thirty outpatient's with schizophrenia receiving stable doses of risperidone were comprehensively evaluated for psychopathology, subjective well-being, and adverse drug effects. Subjective well-being was assessed using the Subjective Well-being Under Neuroleptics Scale (SWN). Adverse drug effects were evaluated using the Liverpool University Neuroleptic Side Effect Rating Scale (LUNSERS) and the Drug-Induced Extrapyramidal Symptoms Scale (DIEPSS).
   Results: In correlation analysis controlling for relevant variables, the SWN score had significant negative correlations with the following subscale scores of the LUNSERS: extrapyramidal side effect (EPS) (r = -0.54, P < 0.01), akathisia (r = -0.46, P < 0.05), and autonomic adverse effect (r = -0.44, P < 0.05). The SWN score also had a significant negative correlation with the global severity of EPS as measured by the DIEPSS (r = -0.44, P < 0.05).
   Conclusions: The results of our study suggest that adverse effects, particularly EPS and akathisia, are significantly associated with subjective well-being, implying the necessity to develop rational strategies to control these variables effectively. The results also suggest that EPS and akathisia continue to be major adverse effects associated with a low level of subjective well-being in patients receiving risperidone. Further studies are required to investigate the multidimensional factors associated with subjective well-being in patients receiving atypical antipsychotics and to determine their relative contributions.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Awad AG, 1996, INT CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V11, P55, DOI 10.1097/00004850-199605002-00009
   Awad AG, 1997, QUAL LIFE RES, V6, P21
   Barbui C, 2005, J CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V25, P521, DOI 10.1097/01.jcp.0000185423.15891.02
   Browne S, 1996, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V94, P118, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1996.tb09835.x
   Cunningham Owens DG, 1999, GUIDE EXTRAPYRAMIDAL
   DAY JC, 1995, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V166, P650, DOI 10.1192/bjp.166.5.650
   de Haan L, 2002, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V162, P24, DOI 10.1007/s00213-002-1054-x
   Fitzgerald PB, 2001, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V103, P387, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2001.00254.x
   Guy W, 1976, ECDEU ASSESSMENT MAN, P217
   Hansen LK, 2008, J PSYCHOPHARMACOL, V22, P572, DOI 10.1177/0269881107081530
   Hofer A, 2004, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V65, P932
   Inada T, 2002, SCHIZOPHR RES, V57, P227, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(01)00314-0
   Inada T, 2003, INT CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V18, P39, DOI 10.1097/01.yic.0000047781.24295.77
   Inada T., 1996, EVALUATION DIAGNOSIS
   Karow A, 2005, PSYCHOPATHOLOGY, V38, P320, DOI 10.1159/000088921
   Karow A, 2002, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V162, P3, DOI 10.1007/s00213-002-1052-z
   KAY SR, 1987, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V13, P261
   Kemmler G, 1999, PSYCHIAT PRAX, V26, P9
   Kim JH, 2002, MOVEMENT DISORD, V17, P1354, DOI 10.1002/mds.10255
   Kim JH, 2006, PROG NEURO-PSYCHOPH, V30, P301, DOI 10.1016/j.pnpbp.2005.10.006
   Kim JH, 2004, J CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V24, P618, DOI 10.1097/01.jcp.0000145343.76288.f7
   Lambert M, 2004, CNS DRUGS, V18, P5, DOI 10.2165/00023210-200418002-00002
   Lambert M, 2009, SCHIZOPHR RES, V107, P165, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2008.08.035
   Lambert M, 2006, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V67, P1690
   Larsen EB, 1996, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V93, P381, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1996.tb10664.x
   Lerner V, 2004, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V65, P1550
   Miodownik C, 2006, CLIN NEUROPHARMACOL, V29, P68, DOI 10.1097/00002826-200603000-00002
   Mizrahi R, 2007, AM J PSYCHIAT, V164, P630, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.164.4.630
   Mutsatsa SH, 2003, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V108, P439, DOI 10.1046/j.0001-690X.2003.00193.x
   Naber D, 1995, INT CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V10, P133, DOI 10.1097/00004850-199509000-00017
   Naber D, 2005, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V111, P106, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2004.00486.x
   Naber D, 2001, SCHIZOPHR RES, V50, P79, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(00)00166-3
   *NIDS WORK GROUP, 1993, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V54, P494
   Ritsner M, 2004, J CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V24, P245, DOI 10.1097/01.jp.0000125684.82219.53
   Ritsner M, 2002, EUR NEUROPSYCHOPHARM, V12, P31, DOI 10.1016/S0924-977X(01)00128-6
   Shirzadi AA, 2006, HARVARD REV PSYCHIAT, V14, P152, DOI 10.1080/10673220600748486
   Tarsy D, 2002, CNS DRUGS, V16, P23, DOI 10.2165/00023210-200216010-00003
   Trauer T, 1998, INT J SOC PSYCHIATR, V44, P79, DOI 10.1177/002076409804400201
   Voruganti L, 2000, SCHIZOPHR RES, V43, P135, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(99)00154-1
   Voruganti LNP, 1997, J PSYCHIATR NEUROSCI, V22, P267
   Voruganti LNP, 2002, SCHIZOPHR RES, V56, P37, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(01)00161-X
   Voruganti LP, 2005, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V111, P22, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2005.00541.x
   Wehmeier PM, 2007, SCHIZOPHR RES, V91, P178, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2006.12.017
   Weiden Peter J, 2007, J Psychiatr Pract, V13, P13, DOI 10.1097/00131746-200701000-00003
   Yoon JS, 2000, J KOREAN NEUROPSYCHI, V39, P987
NR 46
TC 4
BP 250
EP 253
PY 2009
PD SEP-OCT
VL 32
IS 5
DI 10.1097/WNF.0b013e3181a5d08c
GA 505BG
UT WOS:000270662300003
ER

PT J
AU El-Alayli, A
   Lystad, AL
   Webb, SR
   Hollingsworth, SL
   Ciolli, JL
AF El-Alayli, A
   Lystad, AL
   Webb, SR
   Hollingsworth, SL
   Ciolli, JL
TI Reigning cats and dogs: A pet-enhancement bias and its link to pet
   attachment, pet-self similarity, self-enhancement, and well-being
SO BASIC AND APPLIED SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH
LA English
DT Article
C1 Eastern Washington Univ, Dept Psychol, Cheney, WA 99004 USA.
RP El-Alayli, A, Eastern Washington Univ, Dept Psychol, 151 Martin Hall, Cheney, WA 99004 USA.
EM amani@ewu.edu
ID MERE OWNERSHIP; POSITIVE ILLUSIONS; BLOOD-PRESSURE; MENTAL-HEALTH;
   PERSONALITY; SCALE; BEHAVIOR; RESEMBLE; HUMANS; OTHERS
AB We extended past research on the self-enhancement bias and the mere ownership effect to examine whether people have favorably distorted views of their pets. Participants in Study 1 rated their own pet and the average pet on a series of desirable and undesirable personality traits. Participants rated their own pet more favorably than the average pet, revealing a pet-enhancement bias. Study 2 found that the extent of bias was positively correlated with pet attachment, pet-self similarity, and self-enhancement. Pet enhancement was also correlated with some indexes of subjective well-being but for only a subsample of participants. Pet-self similarity was more consistently related to well-being. Results are discussed in terms of their relevance to the potential psychological and physiological benefits that can be derived from people's perceptions of their pets.
CR Adkins SL, 1999, ANTHROZOOS, V12, P33
   Al-Fayez G, 2003, SOC ANIM, V11, P17, DOI 10.1163/156853003321618819
   ALICKE MD, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P1621, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.49.6.1621
   Allen K, 2001, HYPERTENSION, V38, P815
   Allen K, 2002, PSYCHOSOM MED, V64, P727, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000024236.11538.41
   Allen K, 2003, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V12, P236, DOI 10.1046/j.0963-7214.2003.01269.x
   ALLEN KM, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P582, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.4.582
   *AM PET PROD MAN A, 2001, 2001 2002 NAT PET OW
   *AM PET PROD MAN A, 2005, 2005 2006 NAT OWN SU
   ANDERSON NH, 1968, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V9, P272, DOI 10.1037/h0025907
   ANDERSON RK, 1984, PET CONNECTION
   ANGLE RL, 1995, THESIS U HOUSTON
   ARON A, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P596, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.4.596
   Arrindell WA, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V28, P629, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00125-7
   Baun M.M., 1984, PET CONNECTION, P162
   BEGGAN JK, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P229, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.2.229
   BEGGAN JK, 1997, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V6, P285, DOI 10.1207/s15327663jcp0603_04
   BELK RW, 1988, J CONSUM RES, V15, P139, DOI 10.1086/209154
   Berscheid E., 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V2, P193
   BREWER MB, 1985, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V36, P219, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.36.020185.001251
   BREWER MB, 1979, PSYCHOL BULL, V86, P307, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.86.2.307
   BROWN JD, 1986, SOC COGNITION, V4, P353, DOI 10.1521/soco.1986.4.4.353
   Brown SE, 2002, SOC ANIM, V10, P455, DOI 10.1163/156853002320936935
   CAMERON P, 1972, PSYCHOL REP, V30, P286
   CASPI A, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P250, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.2.250
   CIALDINI RB, 1976, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P366, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.34.3.366
   COLVIN CR, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V116, P3, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.116.1.3
   CONNELL CM, 1984, PET CONNECTION ITS I, P241
   Coren S, 1999, ANTHROZOOS, V12, P111
   DICKSTEIN SL, 1998, THESIS HOFSTRA U
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dittmar H., 1992, SOCIAL PSYCHOL MAT P
   DUCK SW, 1972, PSYCHOL REP, V31, P231
   FEYS J, 1995, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P559, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420250507
   FRIEDMANN E, 1995, AM J CARDIOL, V76, P1213, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9149(99)80343-9
   Friedmann E, 1984, PET CONNECTION, P300
   Garrity T. F., 1989, ANTHROZOOS, V3, P35
   GOLDMEIR J, 1986, GERONTOLOGIST, V26, P867
   Gosling SD, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P1161, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.6.1161
   GUNTER B, 1999, PETS PEOPLE PSYCHOL
   Headey B, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V47, P233, DOI 10.1023/A:1006892908532
   Heine SJ, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P766, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.106.4.766
   Herrald MM, 2002, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P1107, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2002.tb01428.x
   HOORENS V, 1993, SOC COGNITION, V11, P177, DOI 10.1521/soco.1993.11.2.177
   KEDDIE KMG, 1977, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V131, P21, DOI 10.1192/bjp.131.1.21
   KIDD AH, 1981, PSYCHOL REP, V48, P867
   KIDD AH, 1994, PSYCHOL REP, V74, P715
   KIDD AH, 1980, PSYCHOL REP, V46, P939
   Lago D., 1988, Anthrozos, V1, P240
   Levine DW, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P83, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2005.00785.x
   Levinson B., 1972, PETS HUMAN DEV
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1006824100041
   Mashek DJ, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P382, DOI 10.1177/0146167202250220
   McElwee RO, 2001, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V23, P123, DOI 10.1207/153248301300148872
   Miller M., 1990, Anthrozos, V3, P245
   Nesselroade KP, 1999, PSYCHOL MARKET, V16, P21
   Newcomb T. M., 1961, ACQUAINTANCE PROCESS
   Nickell G, 2003, PSYCHOL REP, V92, P161, DOI 10.2466/PR0.92.1.161-163
   NUTTIN JM, 1987, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V17, P381, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420170402
   OKONIEWSKI L, 1984, PET CONNECTION ITS I, P251
   ORY MG, 1983, RES AGING, V5, P389, DOI 10.1177/0164027583005003007
   Paul ES, 1996, APPL ANIM BEHAV SCI, V47, P17, DOI 10.1016/0168-1591(95)01007-6
   Podberscek AL, 2000, COMPANION ANIMALS AND US, P143
   Payne C, 2005, J ETHOL, V23, P15, DOI 10.1007/s10164-004-0122-6
   Pelham BW, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P469, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.4.469
   Podberscek A, 2000, COMPANION ANIMALS US
   Podberscek AL, 1997, APPL ANIM BEHAV SCI, V52, P215, DOI 10.1016/S0168-1591(96)01124-0
   PORESKY RH, 1987, PSYCHOL REP, V60, P743
   Roy MM, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.00684.x
   Roy MM, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P743, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2005.01605.x
   BELK RW, 1991, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V6, P17
   RYNEARSON EK, 1978, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V133, P550, DOI 10.1192/bjp.133.6.550
   Serpell JA, 1996, APPL ANIM BEHAV SCI, V47, P49, DOI 10.1016/0168-1591(95)01010-6
   Siegel JM, 1999, AIDS CARE, V11, P157, DOI 10.1080/09540129948054
   Siegel JM, 1995, ANTHROZOOS, V8, P217
   Staats S, 1996, ANTHROZOOS, V9, P88
   TAGGART LAP, 1997, THESIS U TENNESSEE
   Tajfel H., 1986, PSYCHOL INTERGROUP R, P7, DOI DOI 10.1089/CPB.2008.0150
   TAYLOR SE, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V116, P21, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.116.1.21
   TAYLOR SE, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P193, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.2.193
   VANHOUTTE BA, 1995, J APPL DEV PSYCHOL, V16, P463, DOI 10.1016/0193-3973(95)90030-6
   WATKINS PC, 2003, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V3, P431
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WEAVER J, 2004, PUPPY LOVE ITS BETTE
   Wilson C. C., 1998, COMPANION ANIMALS HU
   ZASLOFF RL, 1994, PSYCHOL REP, V74, P747
   2002, DAYTON BUSINESS 0128
NR 87
TC 5
BP 131
EP 143
PY 2006
PD JUN
VL 28
IS 2
DI 10.1207/s15324834basp2802_3
GA 054AO
UT WOS:000238347900003
ER

PT J
AU Cotts, T
   Malviya, S
   Goldberg, C
AF Cotts, Timothy
   Malviya, Sanjana
   Goldberg, Caren
TI Quality of life and perceived health status in adults with congenitally
   corrected transposition of the great arteries
SO JOURNAL OF THORACIC AND CARDIOVASCULAR SURGERY
J9 J THORAC CARDIOV SUR
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Cotts, Timothy; Malviya, Sanjana; Goldberg, Caren] Univ Michigan, Sch Med, Dept Pediat, Div Cardiol, Ann Arbor, MI USA.
   [Cotts, Timothy] Univ Michigan, Sch Med, Dept Internal Med, Div Cardiol, Ann Arbor, MI USA.
RP Cotts, T, L1242 Womens Box 5204,1500 E Med Ctr Dr, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
EM cottstim@umich.edu
ID HEART-DISEASE; LONG-TERM; TETRALOGY; SURGERY; FALLOT; REPAIR; SCALE;
   SF-36
AB Objective: The purpose of this study is to assess perceived health status and quality of life in adults with congenitally corrected transposition of the great arteries who have not undergone anatomic repair.
   Methods: Quality of life as measured by the satisfaction with life scale and linear analog scales and perceived health status as measured by the Short Form 36 Health Survey (version 1) were evaluated in 25 adults with congenitally corrected transposition and compared with a control group of 25 adults with mild, hemodynamically insignificant defects.
   Results: Instruments were returned by 83% of patients (25/30; 11 male; mean age, 44.6 +/- 16 years). Health status by the linear analog scale was significantly lower (P = .03) in subjects (median, 80; range, 15-100) than in controls (median, 85; range, 65-100). Quality of life by the satisfaction with life scale was also lower (P = .009) in subjects (mean, 24 +/- 8) compared with controls. Age was negatively correlated with the Short Form 36 Health Survey physical functioning (r = -0.41, P = .04), bodily pain (r = -0.5, P = .01), and physical component (r = -0.56, P = .004) summary scores in adults with congenitally corrected transposition but not in controls.
   Conclusions: Adults with congenitally corrected transposition have lower reported health status and satisfaction with life than a control population, with perceived health status declining with advancing age. (J Thorac Cardiovasc Surg 2012;143:885-90)
CR Badia X, 1999, QUAL LIFE RES, V8, P303, DOI 10.1023/A:1008952423122
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Gaies MG, 2011, J THORAC CARDIO 0128
   Gaies MG, 2009, ANN THORAC SURG, V88, P1952, DOI 10.1016/j.athoracsur.2009.08.014
   Graham TP, 2000, J AM COLL CARDIOL, V36, P255, DOI 10.1016/S0735-1097(00)00682-3
   Johansen JB, 2008, EUROPACE, V10, P545, DOI 10.1093/europace/eun073
   Kamphuis M, 2002, HEART, V87, P356, DOI 10.1136/heart.87.4.356
   Kamphuis M, 2004, QUAL LIFE RES, V13, P735, DOI 10.1023/B:QURE.0000021690.84029.a3
   Lane DA, 2002, HEART, V88, P71, DOI 10.1136/heart.88.1.71
   Loup O, 2009, EUR J CARDIO-THORAC, V36, P105, DOI 10.1016/j.ejcts.2009.03.023
   MEIJBOOM F, 1995, J THORAC CARDIOV SUR, V110, P883, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5223(05)80154-0
   Moons P, 2006, EUR J CARDIOV PREV R, V13, P407, DOI 10.1097/00149831-200606000-00017
   Moons P, 2004, ANN THORAC SURG, V77, P1359, DOI 10.1016/j.athoracsur.2003.09.073
   Moons P, 2005, HEART, V91, P1193, DOI 10.1136/hrt.2004.042234
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Rector TS, 1987, HEART FAILURE, V3, P198
   Ternestedt BM, 2001, PEDIATR CARDIOL, V22, P128, DOI 10.1007/s002460010178
   Ware JE, 1994, SF 36 PHYS MENTAL HL
   WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199206000-00002
   WARE JE, 1995, MED CARE, V33, pAS264
   WEWERS ME, 1990, RES NURS HEALTH, V13, P227, DOI 10.1002/nur.4770130405
NR 21
TC 2
BP 885
EP 890
PY 2012
PD APR
VL 143
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.jtcvs.2011.08.031
GA 910AI
UT WOS:000301609200025
ER

PT J
AU Hazelrigg, LE
   Hardy, MA
AF Hazelrigg, LE
   Hardy, MA
TI Scaling the semantics of satisfaction
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Florida State Univ, Dept Sociol, Tallahassee, FL 32306 USA.
RP Hazelrigg, LE, Florida State Univ, Dept Sociol, Tallahassee, FL 32306 USA.
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; HAPPINESS; MODEL; STABILITY; MORTALITY; STANDARD;
   BEHAVIOR; OPINION; GENDER; ISSUES
AB Self-assessed satisfaction is typically measured on an ordinal scale of verbal categories ("very satisfied,'' "somewhat satisfied,'' etc.). Are the boundaries that persons implicitly set between contiguous categories uniformly set across persons and/or across domains of satisfaction? Or are they variably sensitive to status characteristics and/or to domain? Analysis of relevant data demonstrate systematic variations and sensitivities in the semantics of satisfaction. Moreover, this semantic elasticity affects other estimates in models of self-assessed satisfaction.
CR ANDREWS FM, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V25, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00727649
   BURT RS, 1987, SOC NETWORKS, V9, P311, DOI 10.1016/0378-8733(87)90002-5
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   Campbell A, 1981, SENSE WELL BEING AM
   CONVERSE PE, 1974, AM POLIT SCI REV, V68, P650, DOI 10.2307/1959510
   Converse Philip, 1964, IDEOLOGY DISCONTENT
   Cummins RA, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V38, P303, DOI 10.1007/BF00292050
   CUMMINS RA, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V35, P179, DOI 10.1007/BF01079026
   Cummins RA, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V43, P307, DOI 10.1023/A:1006831107052
   Finney D. J., 1947, PROBIT ANAL
   FOX CR, 1992, SOC INDIC RES, V27, P221
   FRENCH SL, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V35, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF01079235
   Greene W.H., 1993, ECONOMETRIC ANAL
   Groves RM, 1992, QUESTIONS QUESTIONS
   Hazelrigg LE, 1997, RES AGING, V19, P69, DOI 10.1177/0164027597191004
   HEADEY B, 1988, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V20, P479
   Honig M, 1996, GERONTOLOGIST, V36, P373
   Hume D., 1978, TREATISE HUMAN NATUR
   Hurd MD, 1995, J HUM RESOUR, V30, pS268, DOI 10.2307/146285
   IDLER EL, 1992, INT REV HLTH PSYCHOL
   IDLER EL, 1990, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V80, P446, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.80.4.446
   JONAS BS, 1997, ADV DATA VITAL HLTH, V281
   KAPTEYN A, 1985, HORIZONTAL EQUITY UN, P35
   LIAO TF, 1994, SAGE SERIES QUANTITA, V101
   Long JS, 1997, REGRESSION MODELS CA
   MANSKI CF, 1990, J AM STAT ASSOC, V85, P934, DOI 10.2307/2289590
   MANSKI CF, 1993, NAT BUR EC, P43
   MCKELVEY RD, 1975, J MATH SOCIOL, V4, P103
   MICHALOS AC, 1980, SOC INDIC RES, V8, P385, DOI 10.1007/BF00461152
   MICHALOS AC, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P347, DOI 10.1007/BF00333288
   NESSELROADE JR, 1988, LIFE-SPAN DEV BEHAV, V8, P163
   NISBETT RE, 1977, PSYCHOL REV, V84, P231, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.84.3.231
   Scherpenzeel A, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V38, P161, DOI 10.1007/BF00300457
   Schwarz N., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P27
   SCHWARZ N, 1985, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V49, P388, DOI 10.1086/268936
   Sen A., 1992, INEQUALITY REEXAMINE
   Sherman Steven J., 1984, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, V1, P189
   Stones MJ, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V36, P129, DOI 10.1007/BF01079722
   TAYLOR MC, 1983, AM J SOCIOL, V89, P373, DOI 10.1086/227870
   Van Praag B. M. S., 1993, QUALITY LIFE, P362
   VEENHOVEN R, 1997, REV QUEBECOISE PSYCH, V0018
   Veenhoven R, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V37, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00300268
   WALDRON I, 1983, SOC SCI MED, V17, P1107, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(83)90004-7
NR 43
TC 5
BP 147
EP 180
PY 2000
PD FEB
VL 49
IS 2
DI 10.1023/A:1006937713249
GA 272NG
UT WOS:000084656300002
ER

PT J
AU Heerebout, BT
   Phaf, RH
AF Heerebout, Bram T.
   Phaf, R. Hans
TI Good vibrations switch attention: An affective function for network
   oscillations in evolutionary simulations
SO COGNITIVE AFFECTIVE & BEHAVIORAL NEUROSCIENCE
J9 COGN AFFECT BEHAV NE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Heerebout, Bram T.] Univ Amsterdam, Psychon Dept, NL-1018 WB Amsterdam, Netherlands.
RP Heerebout, BT, Univ Amsterdam, Psychon Dept, Roetersstr 15, NL-1018 WB Amsterdam, Netherlands.
EM b.t.heerebout@uva.nl
ID NEURONAL SYNCHRONIZATION; SELECTIVE ATTENTION; NEURAL MECHANISMS;
   SENSORY SYSTEMS; POSITIVE AFFECT; MODEL; RESPONSES; DYNAMICS; EMOTION;
   RHYTHMS
AB In the present study, a new hypothesis on the neural mechanisms linking affect to attention was brought forward by evolutionary simulations on agents navigating a virtual environment while collecting food and avoiding predation. The connection strengths between nodes in the networks controlling the agents were subjected to random variation, and the fittest agents were selected for reproduction. Unexpectedly, oscillations of node activations emerged, which drastically enhanced the agent's fitness. We analyzed the mechanisms involved in the modulation of attention and found that oscillations acted on competitive networks. Response selection depended on the connection structure, but the speed and efficacy of switching between selections was modulated by oscillation frequency. The main focus of the present study was the differential emergence of stimulus-specific oscillation frequencies. Oscillations had a higher frequency in an appetitive motivational state than in an aversive state. We suggest that oscillations in biological networks also mediate the affective modulation of attention.
CR Allport A., 1989, FDN COGNITIVE SCI, P631
   ARMONY JL, 1995, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V109, P246, DOI 10.1037//0735-7044.109.2.246
   Bauer F, 2009, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V106, P1666, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0810496106
   Baum S, 2005, REV HIGH EDUC, V29, P123, DOI 10.1353/rhe.2005.0060
   BEER RD, 1995, ARTIF INTELL, V72, P173, DOI 10.1016/0004-3702(94)00005-L
   Borgers C, 2008, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V105, P18023, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0809511105
   Braitenberg V., 1984, VEHICLES EXPT SYNTHE
   Brody CD, 2003, NEURON, V37, P843, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(03)00120-X
   Buhusi CV, 2005, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V6, P755, DOI 10.1038/nrn1764
   Buzsaki G, 2004, SCIENCE, V304, P1926, DOI 10.1126/science.1099745
   Cardin JA, 2009, NATURE, V459, P663, DOI 10.1038/nature08002
   Das E, 2008, MOTIV EMOTION, V32, P221, DOI 10.1007/s11031-008-9093-1
   DENDULK P, 1997, PERSPECTIVE COGNITIV, V4, P102
   den Dulk P, 2003, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V15, P194
   DESIMONE R, 1995, ANNU REV NEUROSCI, V18, P193, DOI 10.1146/annurev.neuro.18.1.193
   Dreisbach G, 2004, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V30, P343, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.30.2.343
   Duncan J., 1996, ATTENTION PERFORM, VXVI, P549
   Dupret D, 2008, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V105, P18079, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0810064105
   Fenske MJ, 2003, EMOTION, V3, P327, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.3.4.327
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Fries P, 2007, TRENDS NEUROSCI, V30, P309, DOI 10.1016/j.tins.2007.05.005
   GAGE PJ, 1995, THESIS STANFORD U
   GRAY CM, 1989, NATURE, V338, P334, DOI 10.1038/338334a0
   Heerebout BT, 2010, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V22, P807, DOI 10.1162/jocn.2009.21205
   Holland J. H., 1975, ADAPTATION NATURAL A
   Hommel B, 2006, PSYCHOL RES-PSYCH FO, V70, P425, DOI 10.1007/s00426-005-0009-3
   Hutcheon B, 2000, TRENDS NEUROSCI, V23, P216, DOI 10.1016/S0166-2236(00)01547-2
   Isen AM, 1999, HDB COGNITION EMOTIO, P521
   Johnston VS, 2003, COGNITION EMOTION, V17, P167, DOI 10.1080/02699930244000264
   Kessler K, 2006, J PHYSIOLOGY-PARIS, V99, P21, DOI 10.1016/j.jphysparis.2005.06.004
   LeDoux J. E., 1996, EMOTIONAL BRAIN
   LEDOUX JE, 1986, INTEGRATIVE PSYCHIAT, V4, P237
   Lengyel M, 2005, BIOL CYBERN, V92, P393, DOI 10.1007/s00422-005-0567-x
   Luu P, 1998, COGNITIVE THER RES, V22, P577, DOI 10.1023/A:1018742120255
   MCCLELLAND JL, 1981, PSYCHOL REV, V88, P375, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.88.5.375
   Most SB, 2006, NEUROIMAGE, V31, P934, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2005.12.031
   Ohman A, 2001, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V130, P466, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.130.3.466
   Olivers CNL, 2006, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V32, P364, DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.32.2.364
   Pareti G, 2004, NEUROL SCI, V25, P41, DOI 10.1007/s10072-004-0235-2
   Phaf RH, 2001, CONNECT SCI, V13, P293, DOI 10.1080/09540090110085666
   PHAF RH, 1990, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V22, P273, DOI 10.1016/0010-0285(90)90006-P
   Ritz R, 1997, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V7, P536, DOI 10.1016/S0959-4388(97)80034-7
   RougeulBuser A, 1997, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V26, P191, DOI 10.1016/S0167-8760(97)00764-2
   RUMELHART DE, 1985, COGNITIVE SCI, V9, P75, DOI 10.1207/s15516709cog0901_5
   Schaefer AT, 2006, PLOS BIOL, V4, P1010, DOI 10.1371/journal.pbio.0040163
   Sohal VS, 2009, NATURE, V459, P698, DOI 10.1038/nature07991
   Tan HK, 2009, EMOTION, V9, P238, DOI 10.1037/a0014713
   TODOROVIC A, 2009, THESIS U AMSTERDAM N
   Tsai HC, 2009, SCIENCE, V324, P1080, DOI 10.1126/science.1168878
   Ulanovsky N, 2007, NAT NEUROSCI, V10, P224, DOI 10.1038/nn1829
   Ward R, 2008, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V34, P1165, DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.34.5.1165
   Womelsdorf T, 2007, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V17, P154, DOI 10.1016/j.conb.2007.02.002
NR 52
TC 4
BP 217
EP 229
PY 2010
PD JUN
VL 10
IS 2
DI 10.3758/CABN.10.2.217
GA 653DG
UT WOS:000282066700006
ER

PT J
AU Davidson, RJ
AF Davidson, RJ
TI Affective style, psychopathology, and resilience: Brain mechanisms and
   plasticity
SO AMERICAN PSYCHOLOGIST
J9 AM PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Univ Wisconsin, Madison, WI 53706 USA.
RP Davidson, RJ, Univ Wisconsin, Madison, WI 53706 USA.
ID POSITRON-EMISSION-TOMOGRAPHY; HUMAN AMYGDALA ACTIVATION; FACIAL
   EXPRESSIONS; PREFRONTAL CORTEX; RHESUS-MONKEYS; MATERNAL-CARE;
   ELECTROENCEPHALOGRAM ASYMMETRY; METHODOLOGICAL CONUNDRUMS; FUNCTIONAL
   NEUROANATOMY; ELECTRICAL ASYMMETRIES
AB The brain circuitry underlying emotion includes several territories of the prefrontal cortex (PFC), the amygdala, hippocampus, anterior cingulate, and related structures. In general, the PFC represents emotion in the absence of immediately present incentives and thus plays a crucial role in the anticipation of the future affective consequences of action, as well as in the persistence of emotion following the offset of an elicitor. The functions of the other structures in this circuit are also considered. Individual differences in this circuitry are reviewed with an emphasis on asymmetry within the PFC and activation of the amygdala as 2 key components of affective style. These individual differences are related to both behavioral and biological variables associated with affective style and emotion regulation. Plasticity in this circuitry and its implications for transforming emotion and cultivating positive affect and resilience are considered.
CR ABERCROMBIE HC, 2000, THESIS U WISCONSIN M
   Abercrombie HC, 1998, NEUROREPORT, V9, P3301, DOI 10.1097/00001756-199810050-00028
   ADOLPHS R, 1995, J NEUROSCI, V15, P5879
   Adolphs R, 1998, NATURE, V393, P470, DOI 10.1038/30982
   Adolphs R, 1996, J NEUROSCI, V16, P7678
   AGGLETON JP, 1993, TRENDS NEUROSCI, V16, P328, DOI 10.1016/0166-2236(93)90110-8
   AHERN GL, 1985, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V23, P745, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(85)90081-8
   ALLEN JJ, 1993, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V33, P642, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(93)90104-L
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Angrilli A, 1996, BRAIN, V119, P1991, DOI 10.1093/brain/119.6.1991
   BAXTER LR, 1992, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V49, P681
   BECHARA A, 1995, SCIENCE, V269, P1115, DOI 10.1126/science.7652558
   Bechara A, 1996, CEREB CORTEX, V6, P215, DOI 10.1093/cercor/6.2.215
   Bechara A, 1999, J NEUROSCI, V19, P5473
   Bechara A, 1997, SCIENCE, V275, P1293, DOI 10.1126/science.275.5304.1293
   BECHARA A, 1994, COGNITION, V50, P7, DOI 10.1016/0010-0277(94)90018-3
   Birbaumer N, 1998, NEUROREPORT, V9, P1223, DOI 10.1097/00001756-199804200-00048
   Breiter HC, 1996, NEURON, V17, P875, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(00)80219-6
   Bremner JD, 2000, AM J PSYCHIAT, V157, P115
   Bremner JD, 1999, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V45, P797, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(99)00009-8
   Broks P, 1998, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V36, P59, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(97)00105-X
   Buchel C, 1998, NEURON, V20, P947, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(00)80476-6
   Bush G, 2000, TRENDS COGN SCI, V4, P215, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(00)01483-2
   Cacioppo JT, 1999, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V50, P191, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.50.1.191
   Cahill L, 1999, NEURON, V23, P227, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(00)80774-6
   Calder AJ, 1996, COGNITIVE NEUROPSYCH, V13, P699, DOI 10.1080/026432996381890
   Caldji C, 1998, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V95, P5335, DOI 10.1073/pnas.95.9.5335
   Carson AJ, 2000, LANCET, V356, P122, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(00)02448-X
   Carter CS, 1999, REV NEUROSCIENCE, V10, P49
   CARVER CS, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P319, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.2.319
   CHAEFER SM, 2000, ANN M SOC NEUR
   Davidson R. J, 1994, NATURE EMOTION FUNDA, P237
   Davidson Richard J., 1995, P361
   Davidson RJ, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P307, DOI 10.1080/026999398379628
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1993, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V107, P1106
   Davidson RJ, 2000, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V47, P85, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(99)00222-X
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1992, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V32, P438, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(92)90131-I
   DAVIDSON RJ, 2000, PRINCIPLES PSYCHOPHY, P27
   Davidson RJ, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P890, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.126.6.890
   DAVIDSON RJ, 2000, ANXIETY DEPRESSION E, P68
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P330, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.2.330
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1989, HDB NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V3, P419
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1989, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V98, P127, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.98.2.127
   Davidson RJ, 1999, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V13, P93, DOI 10.1006/brbi.1999.0557
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1990, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V27, P238
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1992, PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P39, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1992.tb00254.x
   Davidson RJ, 2000, SCIENCE, V289, P591, DOI 10.1126/science.289.5479.591
   Davidson RJ, 1999, TRENDS COGN SCI, V3, P11, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(98)01265-0
   Davidson RJ, 1998, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V35, P607, DOI 10.1017/S0048577298000134
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1993, COGNITION EMOTION, V7, P115, DOI 10.1080/02699939308409180
   Davis M, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P277
   DAVIS M, 1992, TRENDS PHARMACOL SCI, V13, P35, DOI 10.1016/0165-6147(92)90014-W
   Drevets WC, 1997, NATURE, V386, P824, DOI 10.1038/386824a0
   Ekman P., 1994, NATURE EMOTION FUNDA, P243
   FAMNSELOW MS, 2000, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V110, P73
   Fanselow MS, 1999, NEURON, V23, P229, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(00)80775-8
   FIELD T, 1995, DEV PSYCHOL, V3, P358
   Francis DD, 1999, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V9, P128, DOI 10.1016/S0959-4388(99)80016-6
   Frijda N.H., 1994, NATURE EMOTION FUNDA, P112
   Gainotti G, 1972, Cortex, V8, P41
   GEISEDAVIS J, IN PRESS HDB AFFECTI
   GOLD PW, 1988, NEW ENGL J MED, V319, P348, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198808113190606
   Goldman-Rakic P, 2000, NEUROIMAGE, V11, P451, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2000.0575
   GoldmanRakic PS, 1996, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V351, P1445, DOI 10.1098/rstb.1996.0129
   HENRIQUES JB, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P535, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.4.535
   HENRIQUES JB, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P460, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.103.3.460
   HENRIQUES JB, 1990, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V99, P22, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.99.1.22
   Henriques JB, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P711
   HUGDAHL K, 1995, NEUROREPORT, V6, P1723, DOI 10.1097/00001756-199509000-00005
   Hugdahl K, 1998, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V35, P170
   IRWIN W, 2000, UNPUB ACTIVATION RIG
   Irwin W, 1996, NEUROREPORT, V7, P1765, DOI 10.1097/00001756-199607290-00014
   Jackson DC, 2000, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V37, P515, DOI 10.1111/1469-8986.3740515
   JACKSON DC, 2000, ANN M SOC PSYCH RES
   JONES NA, 1992, BRAIN COGNITION, V20, P280, DOI 10.1016/0278-2626(92)90021-D
   KALIN NH, 2000, UNPUB PRIMATE AMYGDA
   Kalin NH, 1998, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V112, P286, DOI 10.1037/0735-7044.112.2.286
   Kalin NH, 2000, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V47, P579, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(99)00256-5
   KANG DH, 1991, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V105, P860, DOI 10.1037//0735-7044.105.6.860
   KIECOLTGLASER JK, 1981, PSYCHONEUROIMMUNOLOG, P849
   Kirschbaum C, 1996, LIFE SCI, V58, P1475, DOI 10.1016/0024-3205(96)00118-X
   Koenig Olivier, 1992, WET MIND NEW COGNITI
   LaBar KS, 1998, NEURON, V20, P937, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(00)80475-4
   Lama Dalai, 1998, ART HAPPINESS
   Lang P. J., 1995, INT AFFECTIVE PICTUR
   LANG PJ, 1995, AM PSYCHOL, V50, P372, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.50.5.372
   Larson C. L., 1998, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V35, pS52
   LeDoux J. E., 1996, EMOTIONAL BRAIN MYST
   Levenson R. W., 1994, NATURE EMOTION FUNDA, P123
   Liu D, 1997, SCIENCE, V277, P1659, DOI 10.1126/science.277.5332.1659
   McEwen BS, 1998, NEW ENGL J MED, V338, P171
   McGaugh J. L., 1998, TRENDS NEUROSCI, V21, P273
   Meaney M. J., 1996, SEVERE STRESS MENTAL, P85
   MEANEY MJ, 1988, SCIENCE, V239, P766, DOI 10.1126/science.3340858
   Morris JS, 1996, NATURE, V383, P812, DOI 10.1038/383812a0
   Phillips ML, 1997, NATURE, V389, P495, DOI 10.1038/39051
   Rauch SL, 1996, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V53, P380
   Rauch SL, 1997, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V42, P446, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(97)00145-5
   Reid SA, 1998, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V35, P389, DOI 10.1017/S0048577298970986
   ROBINSON RG, 1984, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V144, P256, DOI 10.1192/bjp.144.3.256
   Rolls E. T., 1999, BRAIN EMOTION
   SACKEIM HA, 1982, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V39, P210
   SCHAFFER CE, 1983, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V18, P753
   Schneider F, 1996, AM J PSYCHIAT, V153, P206
   Scott SK, 1997, NATURE, V385, P254, DOI 10.1038/385254a0
   Sheline YI, 1996, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V93, P3908, DOI 10.1073/pnas.93.9.3908
   Sutton S. K., 1997, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V34, pS89
   Sutton SK, 1997, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V34, P217, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1997.tb02135.x
   Sutton SK, 1997, PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P204, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1997.tb00413.x
   TAYLOR SE, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V110, P67, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.110.1.67
   TOMARKEN AJ, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P676, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.4.676
   TOMARKEN AJ, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P791, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.4.791
   TOMARKEN AJ, 1992, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V29, P576, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1992.tb02034.x
   Vakili K, 2000, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V47, P1087, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(99)00296-6
   VRANA SR, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P487, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.97.4.487
   Watanabe M, 1996, NATURE, V382, P629, DOI 10.1038/382629a0
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WATSON D, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P3, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.104.1.3
   Whalen PJ, 1998, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V44, P1219, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(98)00251-0
   Whalen PJ, 1998, J NEUROSCI, V18, P411
   WHEELER RE, 1993, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V30, P82
   WILSON DS, 1994, ETHOL SOCIOBIOL, V15, P219
   Zald DH, 1997, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V94, P4119, DOI 10.1073/pnas.94.8.4119
   Zald DH, 1998, BRAIN, V121, P1143, DOI 10.1093/brain/121.6.1143
   Zalla T, 2000, EUR J NEUROSCI, V12, P1764, DOI 10.1046/j.1460-9568.2000.00064.x
   Zola S. M., 2000, OXFORD HDB MEMORY, P485
NR 126
TC 288
BP 1196
EP 1214
PY 2000
PD NOV
VL 55
IS 11
DI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.11.1196
GA 391VP
UT WOS:000166377200002
ER

PT J
AU Vallerand, RJ
   Rousseau, FL
   Grouzet, FME
   Dumais, A
   Grenier, S
   Blanchard, CM
AF Vallerand, Robert J.
   Rousseau, Francois L.
   Grouzet, Frederick M. E.
   Dumais, Alexandre
   Grenier, Simon
   Blanchard, Celine M.
TI Passion in sport: A look at determinants and affective experiences
SO JOURNAL OF SPORT & EXERCISE PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J SPORT EXERCISE PSY
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Quebec, Lab Rech Comportement Social, Montreal, PQ H3C 3P8, Canada.
   Concordia Univ, Montreal, PQ, Canada.
   Univ Montreal, Fac Med, Montreal, PQ H3C 3J7, Canada.
   Univ Ottawa, Ottawa, ON, Canada.
RP Vallerand, RJ, Univ Quebec, Lab Rech Comportement Social, Montreal, PQ H3C 3P8, Canada.
DE harmonious and obsessive passion; sport involvement; sport addiction;
   positive and negative affect; subjective well-being
ID SELF-DETERMINATION; LIFE-SCALE; MOTIVATION; PERFECTIONISM; CONSEQUENCES;
   SATISFACTION; PERSPECTIVE; VALIDATION; ADJUSTMENT; MODEL
AB Based on the Dualistic Model of Passion (Vallerand et al., 2003), a sequence involving the determinants and affective experiences associated with two types of passion (harmonious and obsessive) toward sport was proposed and tested. This sequence posits that high levels of sport valuation and an autonomous personality orientation lead to harmonious passion, whereas high levels of sport valuation and a controlled personality orientation facilitate obsessive passion. In turn, harmonious passion is expected to lead to positive affective experiences in sport but to be either negatively related or unrelated to negative affective experiences. Conversely, obsessive passion is hypothesized to be positively related to negative affective experiences in sport but to be either negatively related or unrelated to positive affective experiences. Results of three studies conducted with recreational and competitive athletes involved in individual and team sports provided support for the proposed integrative sequence. These findings support the role of passion in sport and pave the way to new research.
CR ARON A, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P596, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.4.596
   BLAIS MR, 1989, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V21, P210, DOI 10.1037/h0079854
   Blanchard C, 1998, INT J SPORT PSYCHOL, V29, P289
   BLAND JM, 1995, BRIT MED J, V310, P170
   BROWN J, 1984, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V76, P146
   CARVER CS, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P267, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.56.2.267
   Coffman DL, 2005, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V40, P235, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr4002_4
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1993, TALENTED TEENAGERS R
   Deci E, 2002, HDB SELF DETERMINATI
   DECI EL, 1994, J PERS, V62, P119, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1994.tb00797.x
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Glasser W., 1976, POSITIVE ADDICTION
   Guay F, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P992, DOI 10.1177/0146167203253297
   Hall HK, 1998, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V20, P194
   Hanin Y. L., 2000, EMOTIONS SPORT, P65
   Hatfield E., 1978, A NEW LOOK AT LOVE
   Hausenblas HA, 2002, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V3, P89, DOI 10.1016/S1469-0292(00)00015-7
   Hodgins H. S., 2002, HDB SELF DETERMINATI, P87
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Jacobs D. F., 1986, J GAMBLING BEHAV, V2, P15, DOI DOI 10.1007/BF01019931
   Kline R. B., 2005, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   Mageau GA, 2005, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P100, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2005.tb02095.x
   MARDIA KV, 1970, BIOMETRIKA, V57, P519, DOI 10.2307/2334770
   Miquelon P, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V31, P913, DOI 10.1177/0146167204272298
   Morgan W. P., 1979, PHYSICIAN SPORTSMED, V7, P57
   PHILIPPE F, IN PRESS J GAMBLING
   Ratelle CF, 2004, J GAMBL STUD, V20, P105, DOI 10.1023/B:JOGS.0000022304.96042.e6
   RIP B, 2006, J DANCE MED SCI
   Rony J.- A, 1990, PASSIONS
   Rousseau Franois L, 2002, J Gambl Stud, V18, P45, DOI 10.1023/A:1014532229487
   Ryan RM, 2003, HANDBOOK OF SELF AND IDENTITY, P253
   Ryan RM, 1997, J PERS, V65, P529, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1997.tb00326.x
   Sachs ML, 1981, PSYCHOL RUNNING, P116
   Schlenker BR, 1985, SELF SOCIAL LIFE, P65
   Seguin-Levesque C, 2003, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P197, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2003.tb02079.x
   Sheldon K. M., 2002, HDB SELF DETERMINATI, P65
   SMITH RE, 1995, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V17, P379
   Szabo A., 2001, Psychology of Sport and Exercise, V2, P187, DOI 10.1016/S1469-0292(01)00004-8
   Tangney JP, 2004, J PERS, V72, P271, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3506.2004.00263.x
   Vallerand R. J., 2001, ADV MOTIVATION SPORT, P263
   Vallerand R. J., 2003, EMERGING PERSPECTIVE, P175
   Vallerand RJ, 1997, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P271, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60019-2
   Vallerand RJ, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P756, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514-85.4.756
   VALLERAND RJ, 2007, SOCIAL PSYCHOL SPORT
   VALLERAND RJ, IN PRESS SELF DETERM
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 48
TC 59
BP 454
EP 478
PY 2006
PD DEC
VL 28
IS 4
GA 119LV
UT WOS:000243014700003
ER

PT J
AU Cadmus, LA
   Salovey, P
   Yu, H
   Chung, G
   Kasl, S
   Irwin, ML
AF Cadmus, Lisa A.
   Salovey, Peter
   Yu, Herbert
   Chung, Gina
   Kasl, Stanislav
   Irwin, Melinda L.
TI Exercise and quality of life during and after treatment for breast
   cancer: results of two randomized controlled trials
SO PSYCHO-ONCOLOGY
J9 PSYCHO-ONCOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Yu, Herbert; Chung, Gina; Kasl, Stanislav; Irwin, Melinda L.] Yale Univ, Sch Med, Dept Chron Dis Epidemiol, New Haven, CT 06520 USA.
   [Cadmus, Lisa A.] Fred Hutchinson Canc Res Ctr, Canc Prevent Program, Seattle, WA 98104 USA.
   [Salovey, Peter] Yale Univ, Dept Psychol, New Haven, CT 06520 USA.
RP Irwin, ML, Yale Univ, Sch Med, Dept Epidemiol & Publ Hlth, POB 208034, New Haven, CT 06520 USA.
EM melinda.irwin@yale.edu
DE Cancer; oncology; physical activity; patient reported outcomes; quality
   of life
ID PHYSICAL-ACTIVITY; SURVIVORS; DIAGNOSIS; HEALTH; METAANALYSIS;
   HAPPINESS; THERAPY; PROGRAM; IMPACT; WOMEN
AB Objective: To determine the effect of exercise on quality of life in (a) a randomized controlled trial of exercise among recently diagnosed breast cancer survivors undergoing adjuvant therapy and (b) a similar trial among post-treatment survivors.
   Methods: Fifty newly diagnosed breast cancer survivors were recruited through a hospital-based tumor registry and randomized to a 6-month, home-based exercise program (n = 25) or a usual care group (n = 25). In a separate trial, 75 post-treatment survivors were randomized to a 6-month, supervised exercise intervention (n = 37) or to usual care (n = 38). Participants in both studies completed measures of happiness, depressive symptoms, anxiety, stress, self-esteem, and quality of life at baseline and 6 months.
   Results: Forty-five participants completed the trial for newly diagnosed survivors and 67 completed the trial for post-treatment survivors. Good adherence was observed in both studies. Baseline quality of life was similar for both studies on most measures. Exercise was not associated with quality of life benefits in the full sample of either study; however exercise was associated with improved social functioning among post-treatment survivors who reported low social functioning at baseline (p<0.05).
   Conclusions: Exercise did not affect quality of life in either recently diagnosed or post-treatment breast cancer survivors; however this may be due in part to relatively high baseline functioning among participants in both studies. Strategies for future research include limiting enrollment to survivors who report reduced quality of life on screening questionnaires and targeting survivor subgroups known to be at particular risk for quality of life impairment. Copyright (C) 2009 John Wiley & Sons, Ltd.
CR *AM CANC SOC INC, 2005, BREAST CANC FACTS FI
   American Cancer Society, 2005, CANC FACTS FIG 2005
   Azjen I., 1991, ORG BEHAV HUMAN DECI, V50, P179, DOI DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(91)90020-T
   Bower JE, 2000, J CLIN ONCOL, V18, P743
   Burgess C, 2005, BRIT MED J, V330, P702, DOI 10.1136/bmj.38343.670868.D3
   Burnham TR, 2002, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V34, P1863, DOI 10.1249/01.MSS.0000040995.26076.CC
   Campbell Anna, 2005, Eur J Oncol Nurs, V9, P56, DOI 10.1016/j.ejon.2004.03.007
   CELLA DF, 1993, J CLIN ONCOL, V39, P939
   COHEN S, 1988, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HLTH
   COHEN S, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P385, DOI 10.2307/2136404
   Conn VS, 2006, SUPPORT CARE CANCER, V14, P699, DOI 10.1007/s00520-005-0905-5
   Courneya KS, 2007, J CLIN ONCOL, V25, P4396, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2006.08.2024
   Courneya KS, 2003, J CLIN ONCOL, V21, P1660, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2003.04.093
   DiClemente C. C., 1998, TREATING ADDICTIVE B, P3
   Fairclough DL, 1999, QUAL LIFE RES, V8, P723, DOI 10.1023/A:1008806828316
   FORDYCE MW, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P355, DOI 10.1007/BF00302333
   FORDYCE MW, 1977, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V24, P511, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.24.6.511
   FORDYCE MW, 1983, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V30, P483, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.30.4.483
   Ganz PA, 2002, J NATL CANCER I, V94, P39
   Ganz PA, 2004, J NATL CANCER I, V96, P376, DOI 10.1093/jnci/djh060
   Hays RD, 1994, MED OUTCOMES STUDY M
   Holmes MD, 2005, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V293, P2479, DOI 10.1001/jama.293.20.2479
   Irwin ML, 2003, CANCER, V97, P1746, DOI 10.1002/cncr.11227
   Irwin ML, 2005, J CLIN ONCOL, V23, P774, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2005.04.036
   Irwin ML, 2008, CANCER-AM CANCER SOC, V112, P2593, DOI 10.1002/cncr.23446
   Janz NK, 2005, QUAL LIFE RES, V14, P1467, DOI 10.1007/s11136-005-0288-6
   Kolden GG, 2002, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V11, P447, DOI 10.1002/pon.591
   McBride CM, 2000, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V9, P418, DOI 10.1002/1099-1611(200009/10)9:5<418::AID-PON474>3.0.CO;2-E
   McNeely ML, 2006, CAN MED ASSOC J, V175, P34, DOI 10.1503/cmaj.051073
   McTiernan A, 1999, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V31, P1307, DOI 10.1097/00005768-199909000-00012
   PATE RR, 1995, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V273, P402, DOI 10.1001/jama.273.5.402
   Pollock ML, 1998, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V30, P975, DOI 10.1097/00005768-199806000-00032
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Rosenberg M, 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT CHILD
   Schmitz KH, 2005, CANCER EPIDEM BIOMAR, V14, P1588, DOI 10.1158/1055-9965.EPI-04-0703
   Segar M L, 1998, Oncol Nurs Forum, V25, P107
   Shapiro CL, 2001, NEW ENGL J MED, V344, P1997
   Speilberger CD, 1970, STAI MANUAL STATE TR
   Vacek PM, 2003, QUAL LIFE RES, V12, P527, DOI 10.1023/A:1025098108717
   Ware Jr JE, 2001, SF 36 PHYS MENTAL HL
   Whiteman MK, 2005, CANCER EPIDEM BIOMAR, V14, P2009, DOI 10.1158/1055-9965.EPI-05-0106
NR 41
TC 37
BP 343
EP 352
PY 2009
PD APR
VL 18
IS 4
DI 10.1002/pon.1525
GA 435IT
UT WOS:000265338300002
ER

PT J
AU Lun, J
   Kesebir, S
   Oishi, S
AF Lun, Janetta
   Kesebir, Selin
   Oishi, Shigehiro
TI On feeling understood and feeling well: The role of interdependence
SO JOURNAL OF RESEARCH IN PERSONALITY
J9 J RES PERS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lun, Janetta; Kesebir, Selin; Oishi, Shigehiro] Univ Virginia, Dept Psychol, Charlottesville, VA 22904 USA.
RP Lun, J, Univ Virginia, Dept Psychol, 102 Gilmer Hall,POB 4004000, Charlottesville, VA 22904 USA.
EM ilun@virginia.edu
DE Felt understanding; Well-being; Social interaction
ID SELF-CONSTRUALS; CULTURE; GENDER; COGNITION; PEOPLE; GOALS
AB The present research examined whether people feel happier and healthier when they feel more understood in daily social interactions. A two-week diary study showed that people reported greater life satisfaction and fewer physical symptoms on days in which they felt more understood by others. Moreover, we found that individuals who tend to see themselves in relations to others (i.e., women or those scored high on interdependent self-construal measure) showed a stronger association between daily felt understanding and daily life satisfaction or physical symptoms. These findings demonstrate that daily social experiences, such as felt understanding, are associated with daily well-being, particularly for individuals with greater interdependent self-construal. (C) 2008 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Anderson C, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P1054, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.5.1054
   Cross SE, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P791, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.4.791
   Cross SE, 1997, PSYCHOL BULL, V122, P5, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.122.1.5
   Diener E, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P81, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00415
   EMMONS RA, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P292, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.2.292
   Gable SL, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P228, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.2.228
   Gabriel S, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P642, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.77.3.642
   KASHIMA Y, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P925, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.925
   MARKUS HR, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P224, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.98.2.224
   Oishi S, 2008, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V34, P307, DOI 10.1177/0146167207311198
   Oishi S, 2006, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P460, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2005.07.001
   Oishi S, 1999, J PERS, V67, P157, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00051
   Oishi S, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P1398, DOI 10.1177/01461702236871
   RAUDENBUSH SW, 2004, HLM6 HIERARCHICAL LI
   Reis HT, 2004, HANDBOOK OF CLOSENESS AND INTIMACY, P201
   Sanderson CA, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P463, DOI 10.1177/0146167201274007
   Sarason B. R., 1997, HDB PERSONAL RELATIO, P547
   SINGELIS TM, 1994, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V20, P580, DOI 10.1177/0146167294205014
   Swann WB, 2003, HANDBOOK OF SELF AND IDENTITY, P367
NR 19
TC 10
BP 1623
EP 1628
PY 2008
PD DEC
VL 42
IS 6
DI 10.1016/j.jrp.2008.06.009
GA 388XJ
UT WOS:000262053300025
ER

PT J
AU Melcher, T
   Obst, K
   Mann, A
   Paulus, C
   Gruber, O
AF Melcher, Tobias
   Obst, Katrin
   Mann, Andreas
   Paulus, Christine
   Gruber, Oliver
TI Antagonistic modulatory influences of negative affect on cognitive
   control: Reduced and enhanced interference resolution capability after
   the induction of fear and sadness
SO ACTA PSYCHOLOGICA
J9 ACTA PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Melcher, Tobias; Obst, Katrin; Mann, Andreas; Paulus, Christine; Gruber, Oliver] Univ Gottingen, Ctr Translat Res Syst Neurosci & Clin Psychiat, Dept Psychiat & Psychotherapy, D-37075 Gottingen, Germany.
   [Obst, Katrin] Univ Jena, Inst Psychol, Dept Social Psychol, Jena, Germany.
RP Melcher, T, Univ Gottingen, Ctr Translat Res Syst Neurosci & Clin Psychiat, Dept Psychiat & Psychotherapy, von Siebold Str 5, D-37075 Gottingen, Germany.
EM tobias.melcher@medizin.uni-goettingen.de
DE Cognitive control; Attention; Emotion; Affect; Stroop; Conflict
ID STIMULUS-RESPONSE COMPATIBILITY; EVENT-RELATED FMRI; POSITIVE AFFECT;
   ATTENTIONAL CONTROL; FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; STROOP TASK; MECHANISMS;
   CONFLICT; EMOTION; BRAIN
AB The present behavioral study investigated the influence of negative affect on the neural mechanisms of cognitive control. We expected to find evidence for an antagonistic modulation of cognition by threat-relevant and threat-irrelevant negative affect (i.e. fear and sadness) that should promote bottom-up monitoring and top-down selection, respectively. Subjects performed one of three conflict tasks (Stroop, Flanker, or Simon) that tap distinct control mechanisms of conflict resolution, comprising specific attentional and motor control processes. On each task trial, target stimuli were preceded by a face stimulus exhibiting a fearful, sad, or neutral expression, providing three affect conditions. Our data provides strong evidence for substantially increased selection (attentional and motor selection) after priming of threat-irrelevant negative affect (sadness). Deviating from the results of previous studies, our analysis did not consistently yield increased monitoring after fear priming. We discuss these findings with respect to the effectiveness of different experimental affect priming procedures (i.e. stimuli) and the role of the task context, among others. (C) 2012 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Allport A., 1989, FDN COGNITIVE SCI, V6, P631
   Andrews P. W., 2007, EVOLUTIONARY PSYCHOL, V5, P584
   Ashby F. G., 2002, EMOTIONAL COGNITION, P245
   Ashby FG, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P529, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.3.529
   Badzakova-Trajkov G, 2009, BRAIN RES, V1253, P139, DOI 10.1016/j.brainres.2008.11.069
   Beatty J, 1995, PRINCIPLES BEHAV NEU
   Bishop SJ, 2007, TRENDS COGN SCI, V11, P307, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2007.05.008
   Blair KS, 2007, NEUROIMAGE, V35, P430, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2006.11.048
   Clore G.L., 2001, THEORIES MOOD COGNIT, P85
   Dennis TA, 2007, BIOL PSYCHOL, V76, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2007.05.001
   Dreisbach G, 2004, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V30, P343, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.30.2.343
   Dreisbach G, 2006, BRAIN COGNITION, V60, P11, DOI 10.1016/j.bandc.2005.08.003
   Drevets WC, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P353
   Eastwood JD, 2003, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V65, P352, DOI 10.3758/BF03194566
   Egner T, 2007, NEUROIMAGE, V35, P940, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2006.11.061
   ERIKSEN BA, 1974, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V16, P143, DOI 10.3758/BF03203267
   Eysenck MW, 2007, EMOTION, V7, P336, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.7.2.336
   Forgas J. P., 2006, AFFECT SOCIAL THINKI, P65
   Fox E, 2001, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V130, P681, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.130.4.681
   Gable P, 2010, PSYCHOL SCI, V21, P211, DOI 10.1177/0956797609359622
   Goschke T, 2000, CONTROL OF COGNITIVE PROCESSES: ATTENTION AND PERFORMANCE XVIII, P331
   Goschke T, 2003, VOLUNTARY ACTION: BRAINS, MINDS, AND SOCIALITY, P49
   Goschke T, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P25, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02042.x
   Gruber O, 2009, BRAIN COGNITION, V69, P559, DOI 10.1016/j.bandc.2008.11.008
   HASBROUCQ T, 1991, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V17, P246
   Hatfield E., 1994, EMOTIONAL CONTAGION
   Hess U, 2007, MOTIV EMOTION, V31, P137, DOI 10.1007/s11031-007-9057-x
   HOMMEL B, 1995, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V21, P764, DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.21.4.764
   Houghton George, 1994, P53
   Hyman SE, 1993, MOL FDN PSYCHIAT
   ISEN AM, 1992, MOTIV EMOTION, V16, P65, DOI 10.1007/BF00996487
   Kornblum S., 1992, TUTORIALS MOTOR BEHA, V2, P743
   Meinhardt J, 2003, COGNITION EMOTION, V17, P477, DOI 10.1080/02699930244000039
   Melcher T, 2008, BRAIN RES REV, V59, P96, DOI 10.1016/j.brainresrev.2008.06.003
   Melcher T, 2006, BRAIN RES, V1121, P136, DOI 10.1016/j.brainres.2006.08.120
   Melcher T, 2011, NEUROSCI RES, V70, P415, DOI 10.1016/j.neures.2011.05.007
   Milham MP, 2003, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V17, P212, DOI 10.1016/S0926-6410(03)00108-3
   Milham MP, 2005, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V25, P328, DOI 10.1002/hbm.20110
   Monsell S, 2003, TRENDS COGN SCI, V7, P134, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(03)00028-7
   Ohman A, 2001, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V130, P466, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.130.3.466
   Ohman A, 1997, ATTENTION AND ORIENTING: SENSORY AND MOTIVATIONAL PROCESSES, P165
   Phillips LH, 2002, EMOTION, V2, P12, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.2.1.12
   Phillips ML, 1997, NATURE, V389, P495, DOI 10.1038/39051
   SCHULTZ W, 1992, SEMIN NEUROSCI, V4, P129, DOI 10.1016/1044-5765(92)90011-P
   Schultz W, 2000, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V1, P199, DOI 10.1038/35044563
   SIMON JR, 1969, J EXP PSYCHOL, V81, P174, DOI 10.1037/h0027448
   Stephen M., 2000, CONTROL COGNITIVE PR, P713
   STROOP JR, 1992, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V121, P15
   van Steenbergen Henk, 2011, Front Psychol, V2, P281, DOI 10.3389/fpsyg.2011.00281
   Yamasaki H, 2002, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V99, P11447, DOI 10.1073/pnas.182176499
   Young A. W., 2002, FACIAL EXPRESSION EM
   Zhang HZH, 1999, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V38, P386, DOI 10.1006/cogp.1998.0703
NR 52
TC 0
BP 507
EP 514
PY 2012
PD MAR
VL 139
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.actpsy.2012.01.012
GA 921WL
UT WOS:000302508700015
ER

PT J
AU Benezit, J
AF Benezit, Jacques
TI To the front of happiness, the French and the Popular Front
SO PENSEE
J9 PENSEE
LA French
DT Book Review
CR GIRAULT J, DEVANT BONHEUR FRANC
NR 1
TC 0
BP 182
EP 183
PY 2007
PD JUL-SEP
IS 351
GA 248WZ
UT WOS:000252189200017
ER

PT J
AU Boone, LM
AF Boone, LM
TI Happiness: A guide to developing life's most important skill.
SO LIBRARY JOURNAL
J9 LIBR J
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 San Jose Publ Lib, San Jose, CA 95113 USA.
RP Boone, LM, San Jose Publ Lib, San Jose, CA 95113 USA.
CR Ricard Matthieu, 2006, HAPPINESS GUIDE DEV
NR 1
TC 0
BP 112
EP 112
PY 2006
PD APR 1
VL 131
IS 6
GA 028IY
UT WOS:000236481800227
ER

PT J
AU Borooah, VK
AF Borooah, VK
TI How to assess happiness? A tale of three measures
SO APPLIED ECONOMICS LETTERS
J9 APPL ECON LETT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Ulster, Sch Econ & Polit, Newtownabbey BT37 0QB, Antrim, North Ireland.
RP Borooah, VK, Univ Ulster, Sch Econ & Polit, Newtownabbey BT37 0QB, Antrim, North Ireland.
EM VK.Borooah@ulst.ac.uk
ID JOB
AB A growing literature in economics points to the importance of targeting policy towards making people happy rather than towards making them well-off. Empirical work in this area relies, however, on a simple direct question to survey respondents on how happy they feel. This Study shows, using three different measures of happiness/unhappiness.. that while there was a commonality in the factors making for happiness (or unhappiness), the quantitative strength of the factors, in terms of their effects on the various outcomes, differed according to the definition used. Moreover, some factors influenced particular measures of happiness but did not influence others.
CR Blanchflower D. G., 2000, 7487 NBER
   Clark AE, 1999, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V39, P179, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(99)00031-1
   Clark AE, 2001, LABOUR ECON, V8, P223, DOI 10.1016/S0927-5371(01)00031-8
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   Clark AE, 1996, BRIT J IND RELAT, V34, P189
   Easterlin R. A., 1987, BIRTH FORTUNE IMPACT
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   Frank R., 1985, CHOOSING RIGHT POND
   Frank R. H., 1999, LUXURY FEVER MONEY H
   Frank RH, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1832, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00261
   Frey B. S., 2002, HAPPINESS EC
   Hirsch F., 1976, SOCIAL LIMITS GROWTH
   Layard R., 2003, L ROBB MEM LECT 2002
   LAYARD R, 2002, RETHINKING PUBLIC EC
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   Reder M. W, 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E
   Scitovsky Tibor, 1976, JOYLESS EC
NR 17
TC 3
BP 191
EP 194
PY 2005
PD FEB 20
VL 12
IS 3
DI 10.1080/1350485042000323686
GA 905GD
UT WOS:000227555700012
ER

PT J
AU Tellegen, A
   Watson, D
   Clark, LA
AF Tellegen, A
   Watson, D
   Clark, LA
TI Further support for a hierarchical model of affect: Reply to Green and
   Salovey
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCE
J9 PSYCHOL SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Minnesota, Dept Psychol, Minneapolis, MN 55455 USA.
   Univ Iowa, Iowa City, IA 52242 USA.
RP Tellegen, A, Univ Minnesota, Dept Psychol, 75 E River Rd, Minneapolis, MN 55455 USA.
AB Green and Salovey agree with us that happiness and sadness are strongly bipolar; and that Positive and Negative Activation are not. However; Green and Salovey subscribe to the two-dimensional circumplex, a model,ve find wanting. Actually, the problems they discuss arise from the limitations of the circumplex rather than from issues fundamental to affective structure. And they do not consider the evidence, reported in our target article, that supports an alternative to the circumplex: a three-level hierarchical model. In this reply, we take a closer look at the empirical findings supporting this model, and we emphasize its heuristic promise.
CR Averill J. R, 1975, JSAS CATALOG SELECTE, V5, P330
   Cacioppo JT, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P839, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.839
   Davidson R. J., 1994, NATURE EMOTION FUNDA, P321
   GREEN DP, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P1029, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.6.1029
   GROSS JJ, IN PRESS HDB PERSONA
   Izard CE, 1991, PSYCHOL EMOTIONS
   LANG PJ, 1995, AM PSYCHOL, V50, P372, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.50.5.372
   Russell JA, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.125.1.3
   THAYER RE, 1989, BIOPSYCHOLOGY MOOD
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   Watson D, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P820, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.820
NR 11
TC 36
BP 307
EP 309
PY 1999
PD JUL
VL 10
IS 4
DI 10.1111/1467-9280.00159
GA 223PL
UT WOS:000081849400003
ER

PT J
AU VanderWeele, TJ
   Hawkley, LC
   Cacioppo, JT
AF VanderWeele, Tyler J.
   Hawkley, Louise C.
   Cacioppo, John T.
TI On the Reciprocal Association Between Loneliness and Subjective
   Well-being
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF EPIDEMIOLOGY
J9 AM J EPIDEMIOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [VanderWeele, Tyler J.] Harvard Univ, Sch Publ Hlth, Dept Epidemiol, Boston, MA 02115 USA.
   [VanderWeele, Tyler J.] Harvard Univ, Sch Publ Hlth, Dept Biostat, Boston, MA 02115 USA.
   [Hawkley, Louise C.; Cacioppo, John T.] Univ Chicago, Dept Psychol, Chicago, IL 60637 USA.
RP VanderWeele, TJ, Harvard Univ, Sch Publ Hlth, Dept Epidemiol, 677 Huntington Ave, Boston, MA 02115 USA.
EM tvanderw@hsph.harvard.edu
DE causal models; loneliness; marginal structural models; subjective
   well-being
ID MARGINAL STRUCTURAL MODELS; SOCIAL SUPPORT; DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS;
   POSITIVE EMOTIONS; CAUSAL INFERENCE; OLDER-ADULTS; LIFE STRESS; SCALE;
   RISK; INTERVENTIONS
AB Loneliness has been shown to longitudinally predict subjective well-being. The authors used data from a longitudinal population-based study (20022006) of non-Hispanic white, African-American, and nonblack Latino-American persons born between 1935 and 1952 and living in Cook County, Illinois. They applied marginal structural models for time-varying exposures to examine the magnitude and persistence of the effects of loneliness on subjective well-being and of subjective well-being on loneliness. Their results indicate that, if interventions on loneliness were made 1 and 2 years prior to assessing final subjective well-being, then only the intervention 1 year prior would have an effect (standardized effect 0.29). In contrast, increases in subjective well-being 1 year prior (standardized effect 0.26) and 2 years prior (standardized effect 0.13) to assessing final loneliness would both have an effect on an individuals final loneliness. These effects persist even after control is made for depressive symptoms, social support, and psychiatric conditions and medications as time-varying confounders. Results from this study indicate an asymmetrical and persistent feedback of fairly substantial magnitude between loneliness and subjective well-being. Mechanisms responsible for the asymmetry are discussed. Developing interventions for loneliness and subjective well-being could have substantial psychological and health benefits.
CR Adam EK, 2006, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V103, P17058, DOI 10.1073/pnas.060503103
   Barber JS, 2004, SOCIOL METHODOL, V34, P163, DOI 10.1111/j.0081-1750.2004.00151.x
   BELL RA, 1985, COMMUN MONOGR, V52, P218
   Ben-Zur H., 2011, J PSYCHOL, V146, P23
   Bray BC, 2006, PREV SCI, V7, P1, DOI 10.1007/s11121-005-0023-0
   Cacioppo J. T., 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL, P195
   Cacioppo J. T., 2008, LONELINESS HUMAN NAT
   Cacioppo JT, 2006, PSYCHOL AGING, V21, P140, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.21.1.140
   Cacioppo JT, 2009, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V97, P977, DOI 10.1037/a0016076
   Cacioppo JT, 2006, J RES PERS, V40, P1054, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2005.11.007
   Cacioppo JT, 2010, PSYCHOL AGING, V25, P453, DOI 10.1037/a0017216
   Cacioppo JT, 2009, TRENDS COGN SCI, V13, P447, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2009.06.005
   Caspi A, 2006, ARCH PEDIAT ADOL MED, V160, P805, DOI 10.1001/archpedi.160.8.805
   Cohen S, 1984, SOCIAL SUPPORT THEOR
   COHEN S, 1983, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V13, P99, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1983.tb02325.x
   Cole SR, 2008, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V168, P656, DOI 10.1093/aje/kwn164
   Cole SW, 2007, GENOME BIOL, V8, DOI 10.1186/gb-2007-8-9-r189
   Cornwell EY, 2009, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V50, P31
   Cummins RA, 2007, HOMEOSTATIC MECH SUB
   De Jong Gierveld J., 1998, REV CLIN GERONTOLOGY, V8, P73, DOI DOI 10.1017/S0959259898008090
   DeLeire T., 2010, INT REV EC, V57, P163, DOI 10.1007/s12232-010-0093-6
   DeNiro D A, 1995, Issues Ment Health Nurs, V16, P185, DOI 10.3109/01612849509006934
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 2009, S AFR J PSYCHOL, V39, P391
   Fredrickson BL, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P172, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00431
   Gargiulo RA, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V92, P517, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9301-0
   Goldberg JF, 2005, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V89, P79, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2005.08.008
   GREEN BH, 1992, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V86, P213, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1992.tb03254.x
   Hagerty BM, 1999, NURS RES, V48, P215, DOI 10.1097/00006199-199907000-00004
   Hawkley L. C., 2007, OXFORD HDB METHODS P, P559
   Hawkley LC, 2010, ANN BEHAV MED, V40, P218, DOI 10.1007/s12160-010-9210-8
   Hawkley LC, 2006, PSYCHOL AGING, V21, P152, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.21.1.152
   Heikkinen RL, 2004, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V38, P239, DOI 10.1016/j.archger.2003.10.004
   Hernan MA, 2002, STAT MED, V21, P1689, DOI 10.1002/sim.1144
   Isen A. M., 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P417
   KIECOLTGLASER JK, 1984, PSYCHOSOM MED, V46, P7
   Lynch H., 1977, BROKEN HEART MED CON
   Masi CM, 2011, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V15, P219, DOI 10.1177/1088868310377394
   Mauss IB, 2012, EMOTION, V12, P908, DOI 10.1037/a0025299
   NEELEMAN J, 1994, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V29, P46
   OKUN MA, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V108, P257, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.108.2.257
   OVERHOLSER JC, 1992, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V13, P799, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(92)90053-R
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Peplau LA, 1979, EXPERIENCE LONELINES
   Pressman SD, 2005, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V24, P297, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.24.3.297
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Richman N, 1992, PSYCHOANAL PSYCHOL, V9, P77, DOI 10.1037/0736-9735.9.1.77
   Ried LD, 2006, QUAL LIFE RES, V15, P675, DOI 10.1007/s11136-005-3515-2
   Robins JM, 2000, EPIDEMIOLOGY, V11, P550, DOI 10.1097/00001648-200009000-00011
   ROOK KS, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1132, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1132
   RUSSELL D, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P472, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.39.3.472
   Russell DW, 1996, J PERS ASSESS, V66, P20, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6601_2
   VanderWeele TJ, 2011, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V79, P225, DOI 10.1037/a0022610
   VanderWeele TJ, 2012, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V176, P608, DOI 10.1093/aje/kws213
   VanderWeele TJ, 2011, EPIDEMIOLOGY, V22, P42, DOI 10.1097/EDE.0b013e3181f74493
   WEEKS DG, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1238, DOI 10.1037/h0077709
   Wei MF, 2005, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V52, P602, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.52.4.602
   Xu JP, 2010, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V29, P9, DOI 10.1037/a0016767
   Zhang MY, 2011, ANN STAT, V39, P131, DOI 10.1214/10-AOS830
NR 59
TC 0
BP 777
EP 784
PY 2012
PD NOV 1
VL 176
IS 9
DI 10.1093/aje/kws173
GA 027RP
UT WOS:000310371200005
ER

PT J
AU Guven, C
AF Guven, Cahit
TI Reversing the question: Does happiness affect consumption and savings
   behavior?
SO JOURNAL OF ECONOMIC PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J ECON PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Deakin Univ, Sch Accounting Econ & Finance, Burwood, Vic 3125, Australia.
RP Guven, C, Deakin Univ, Sch Accounting Econ & Finance, 221 Burwood Highway, Burwood, Vic 3125, Australia.
EM cahit@deakin.edu.au
DE Happiness; Savings; Consumption; Weather; Economic behavior
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; SATISFACTION; TIME; PSYCHOLOGY; PREFERENCE; ECONOMICS;
   VARIABLES; EMOTIONS; BENEFITS; CLIMATE
AB This paper attempts to answer an interesting but empirically challenging question: Do changes in well-being (life satisfaction or happiness) lead to changes in consumption and savings behavior? The paper uses regional sunshine as an instrument for personal happiness using the Dutch Household Survey from the Netherlands. Sunshine improves happiness significantly. Instrumenting happiness with sunshine, happier people are found to save more, spend less, and have a lower marginal propensity to consume. Happier people take more time for making decisions and have more control over expenditures; they expect a longer life and (accordingly) seem more concerned about the future than the present; they also expect less inflation in the future. (C) 2012 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Becchetti L, 2007, 247 CTR EC INT STUD
   Biel A, 2011, J ECON PSYCHOL, V32, P908, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2011.07.010
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   Camerer C. F, 2011, DECISION MAKING AFFE
   Caplin A., 2004, 10514 NBER
   Carter D. M, 2011, ECOPSYCHOLOGY, V3, P65
   Carver CS, 2010, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V30, P879, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2010.01.006
   Clark A., 2010, IS HAPPINESS D UNPUB
   Cryder CE, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P525, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02118.x
   Dohmen T., 2010, J EUROPEAN EC ASS, V3, P522
   Dolan P, 2008, J ECON PSYCHOL, V29, P94, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2007.09.001
   Easterlin RA, 2006, J ECON PSYCHOL, V27, P463, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2006.05.002
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E
   Frank R. H., 1999, LUXURY FEVER WHY MON
   FREEMAN RB, 1978, AM ECON REV, V68, P135
   Frey B.S., 2006, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V35, P326
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Frijters P, 1998, CLIMATIC CHANGE, V39, P61, DOI 10.1023/A:1005347721963
   Gilbert D., 2007, STUMBLING HAPPINESS
   Graham C, 2004, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V55, P319, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2003.09.002
   Guven C, 2011, KYKLOS, V64, P178, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6435.2011.00501.x
   HOCH SJ, 1991, J CONSUM RES, V17, P492, DOI 10.1086/208573
   HOWARTH E, 1984, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V75, P15
   Ifcher J, 2011, AM ECON REV, V101, P3109, DOI 10.1257/aer.101.7.3109
   Kahneman D, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P3, DOI 10.1257/089533006776526030
   Kahneman D, 1997, Q J ECON, V112, P375, DOI 10.1162/003355397555235
   Kenny C, 1999, KYKLOS, V52, P3, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6435.1999.tb00576.x
   Khwaja A., 2006, 12615 NBER
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   MASTEKAASA A, 1992, J MARRIAGE FAM, V54, P901, DOI 10.2307/353171
   Mitrut A, 2011, J ECON PSYCHOL, V32, P969, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2011.03.007
   MOULTON BR, 1990, REV ECON STAT, V72, P334, DOI 10.2307/2109724
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   Ozdenoren E., 2006, 12278 NBER
   Powdthavee N, 2007, DEATH CALCULATION HE
   Rabin M, 1998, J ECON LIT, V36, P11
   Rehdanz K, 2005, ECOL ECON, V52, P111, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2004.06.015
   Richins ML, 1997, J CONSUM RES, V24, P127, DOI 10.1086/209499
   Rucker DD, 2004, MOTIV EMOTION, V28, P3, DOI 10.1023/B:MOEM.0000027275.95071.82
   Schaeffer Mark E., 2003, 545 BOST COLL
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   Shim S, 2012, J ECON PSYCHOL, V33, P155, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2011.08.005
   Smith A., 1759, THEORY MORAL SENTIME
   Staiger D, 1997, ECONOMETRICA, V65, P557, DOI 10.2307/2171753
   Stillman TF, 2012, J ECON PSYCHOL, V33, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2011.08.012
   Stock James, 2002, 284 NBER
   Stutzer A, 2004, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V54, P89, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2003.04.003
   Taylor MP, 2011, J ECON PSYCHOL, V32, P710, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2011.05.006
   TVERSKY A, 1973, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V5, P207, DOI 10.1016/0010-0285(73)90033-9
   TVERSKY A, 1974, SCIENCE, V185, P1124, DOI 10.1126/science.185.4157.1124
   van de Wetering EJ, 2010, J ECON PSYCHOL, V31, P923, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2010.08.004
   Van Praag B. M. S., 2004, HAPPINESS QUANTIFIED
   van Winden F, 2011, J ECON PSYCHOL, V32, P918, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2011.07.007
   WEINSTEIN ND, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P806, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.39.5.806
   Winkelmann R, 2012, J ECON PSYCHOL, V33, P183, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2011.08.013
   Yang Y, 2008, AM SOCIOL REV, V73, P204
NR 56
TC 2
BP 701
EP 717
PY 2012
PD AUG
VL 33
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.joep.2012.01.002
GA 973VG
UT WOS:000306387300001
ER

PT J
AU Sheets, RL
   Mohr, JJ
AF Sheets, Raymond L., Jr.
   Mohr, Jonathan J.
TI Perceived Social Support From Friends and Family and Psychosocial
   Functioning in Bisexual Young Adult College Students
SO JOURNAL OF COUNSELING PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J COUNS PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Sheets, Raymond L., Jr.; Mohr, Jonathan J.] Loyola Coll Maryland, Dept Psychol, Baltimore, MD USA.
RP Sheets, RL, Western Michigan Univ, Dept Counselor Educ & Counseling Psychol, Kalamazoo, MI 49008 USA.
EM raymond.l.sheets@wmich.edu
DE bisexuality; social support; friends and family; depression;
   internalized stigma
ID WELL-BEING MEASURES; MENTAL-HEALTH; GAY MALE; SEXUAL ORIENTATION; PEER
   SUPPORT; LIFE SCALE; DEPRESSION; ADJUSTMENT; MODEL; HIV
AB In this study, the authors investigated the degree to which perceived social support was associated with depression, life satisfaction, and internalized binegativity in a sample of 210 bisexual young adult college students. Two types of social support (general and sexuality specific) and 2 sources of social support (family and friends) were examined. Participants were recruited from the electronic mailing lists of organizations serving lesbian, gay, bisexual, and transgender students on 32 university campuses, and data were gathered via an Internet survey. Results indicated that general social support was most predictive of depression and life satisfaction, whereas sexuality-specific support was most predictive of internalized binegativity. Both family support and friend support contributed to the prediction of each of the outcome variables. Although it was expected that the link between friend support and positive adjustment would be strongest at low levels of family support, none of the interactions between friend and family support was statistically significant.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   American Psychological Association Joint Task Force on Guidelines for Psychotherapy with Lesbian Gay and Bisexual Clients, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P1440, DOI DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.12.1440
   ANHALT K, 2003, PSYCHOL PERSPECTIVES, P571
   Balsam KF, 2007, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V54, P306, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.54.3.306
   Bieschke K. J., 2000, HDB COUNSELING PSYCH, P309, DOI DOI 10.1037/10339-013
   Brashers DE, 2004, HEALTH COMMUN, V16, P305, DOI 10.1207/S15327027HC1603_3
   Burton E, 2004, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V72, P689, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.72.4.689
   Cohen S, 2004, AM PSYCHOL, V59, P676, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.59.8.676
   Darbes LA, 2005, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V24, P617, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.24.6.617
   D'Augelli AR, 2002, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V17, P148, DOI 10.1521/scpq.17.2.148.20854
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Elizur Y, 2001, FAM PROCESS, V40, P125, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.2001.4020100125.x
   Elizur Y, 2003, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V10, P411, DOI 10.1111/1475-6811.00057
   Fassinger R. E., 2007, HDB COUNSELING PSYCH, P19, DOI [10.1037/11482-001, DOI 10.1037/11482-001]
   Goldfried MR, 2001, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V57, P681, DOI 10.1002/jclp.1037
   Gottlieb Benjamin H, 2000, SOCIAL SUPPORT MEASU
   Grossman A. H., 2000, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V55, P171
   HERSHBERGER SL, 1995, DEV PSYCHOL, V31, P65, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.31.1.65
   HERSHBERGER SL, 2000, HDB COUNSELING PSYCH, P225, DOI 10.1037/10339-010
   Israel T., 2004, CURRENT RES BISEXUAL, P117
   Jorm AF, 2002, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V180, P423, DOI 10.1192/bjp.180.5.423
   Kreft I. G. G., 1998, INTRO MULTILEVEL MOD
   KURDEK LA, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P504, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.3.504
   Lasser J, 2003, J ADOLESCENCE, V26, P233, DOI 10.1016/S0140-1971(02)00132-X
   LEWINSOHN PM, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P302, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.103.2.302
   Lindoff M., 2000, PSYCHOL HLTH MED, V5, P271, DOI 10.1080/713690199
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   LYONS JS, 1988, J PERS ASSESS, V52, P42, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5201_3
   Matteson D, 1996, BISEXUALITY PSYCHOL, P185
   MCKIRNAN DJ, 1995, J SEX RES, V32, P65
   MENG XL, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V111, P172, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.111.1.172
   Meyer IH, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P674, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.5.674
   Mohr J, 2000, MEAS EVAL COUNS DEV, V33, P66
   Mohr JJ, 1999, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V46, P353, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.46.3.353
   MUFIOZPLAZA C, 2002, HIGH SCH J, V85, P52
   Nesmith AA, 1999, J HOMOSEXUAL, V37, P95, DOI 10.1300/J082v37n01_07
   Ochs R., 1996, BISEXUALITY PSYCHOL, P217
   Pakenham KI, 1998, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V34, P147, DOI 10.1016/S0738-3991(97)00104-3
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   PIERCE GR, 1997, SOURCEBOOK SOCIAL SU, P3
   PROCIDANO ME, 1983, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V11, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00898416
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   ROSS MW, 1985, J SEX RES, V21, P40
   RUSSELL DW, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P190, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.6.2.190
   Rust PCR, 2002, ANN REV SEX RES, V13, P180
   SANTOR DA, 1995, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V7, P131, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.7.2.131
   Schafer JL, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P147, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.2.147
   Schmidt WC, 1997, BEHAV RES METH INS C, V29, P274, DOI 10.3758/BF03204826
   Scholte RHJ, 2001, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V11, P71, DOI 10.1111/1532-7795.00004
   Simoni JA, 2006, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V25, P74, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.25.1.74
   Stice E, 2004, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V113, P155, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.113.1.155
   Suchman NE, 2005, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V75, P431, DOI 10.1037/0002-9432.75.3.431
   Tabachnick B, 2001, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Trocki KF, 2005, J STUD ALCOHOL, V66, P105
   Uchino BN, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V119, P488, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.119.3.488
   Waller RA, 2001, AUST J EXP AGR, V41, P117, DOI 10.1071/EA00049
   Weinstein SM, 2006, J CLIN CHILD ADOLESC, V35, P420, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp3503_7
   Williams T, 2005, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V34, P471, DOI 10.1007/s10964-005-7264-x
   Williamson IR, 2000, HEALTH EDUC RES, V15, P97, DOI 10.1093/her/15.1.97
   Young JF, 2005, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V15, P407, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-7795.2005.00105.x
   Zea M. C., 1999, CULTURAL DIVERSITY E, V5, P371, DOI DOI 10.1037/1099-9809.5.4.371
NR 61
TC 28
BP 152
EP 163
PY 2009
PD JAN
VL 56
IS 1
DI 10.1037/0022-0167.56.1.152
GA 552AA
UT WOS:000274255000014
ER

PT J
AU Post, MW
   van Leeuwen, CM
   van Koppenhagen, CF
   de Groot, S
AF Post, Marcel W.
   van Leeuwen, Christel M.
   van Koppenhagen, Casper F.
   de Groot, Sonja
TI Validity of the Life Satisfaction Questions, the Life Satisfaction
   Questionnaire, and the Satisfaction With Life Scale in Persons With
   Spinal Cord Injury
SO ARCHIVES OF PHYSICAL MEDICINE AND REHABILITATION
J9 ARCH PHYS MED REHAB
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Post, Marcel W.; van Leeuwen, Christel M.; van Koppenhagen, Casper F.] Univ Med Ctr Utrecht, Rudolf Magnus Inst Neurosci, Utrecht, Netherlands.
   [Post, Marcel W.; van Leeuwen, Christel M.; van Koppenhagen, Casper F.] Univ Med Ctr Utrecht, Ctr Excellence Rehabil Med, Utrecht, Netherlands.
   [Post, Marcel W.; van Leeuwen, Christel M.; van Koppenhagen, Casper F.] Swiss Parapleg Res, Nottwil, Switzerland.
   [de Groot, Sonja] Amsterdam Rehabil Res Ctr, Amsterdam, Netherlands.
   [de Groot, Sonja] Univ Groningen, Ctr Human Movement Sci, Univ Med Ctr Groningen, Groningen, Netherlands.
RP Post, MW, Rembrandticade 10, NL-3583 TM Utrecht, Netherlands.
EM m.post@dehoogstraat.nl
DE Life satisfaction; Psychometrics; Quality of life; Rehabilitation;
   Spinal cord injuries; Validation studies; Well-being
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; INPATIENT REHABILITATION; HEALTH-STATUS; PARTICIPATION;
   INDIVIDUALS; RECOMMENDATIONS; DETERMINANTS; PREDICTORS; COMMUNITY;
   COHORT
AB Objective: To assess and compare the validity of 3 life satisfaction instruments in persons with spinal cord injury (SCI).
   Design: Cross-sectional study 5 years after discharge from inpatient rehabilitation.
   Setting: Eight rehabilitation centers with specialized SCI units.
   Participants: Persons (N=225) with recently acquired SCI between 18 and 65 years of age were included in a cohort study. Data were available for 145 persons 5 years after discharge.
   Interventions: Not applicable.
   Main Outcome Measures: The Life Satisfaction questions (LS Questions), the Life Satisfaction Questionnaire (LiSat-9), and the Satisfaction With Life Scale (SWLS).
   Results: There were no floor or ceiling effects. Cronbach alpha was questionable for the LS Questions (.60), satisfactory for the LiSat-9 (.75), and good for the SWLS (.83). Concurrent validity was shown by strong and significant Spearman correlations (.59-.60) between all 3 life satisfaction instruments. Correlations with measures of mental health and participation were .52 to .56 for the LS Questions, .45 to .52 for the LiSat-9, and .41 to .48 for the SWLS. Divergent validity was shown by weak and in part nonsignificant correlations between the 3 life satisfaction measures and measures of functional independence and lesion characteristics.
   Conclusions: Overall, the validity of all 3 life satisfaction measures was supported. Despite questionable internal consistency, the concurrent and divergent validity of the LS Questions was at least as good as the validity of the LiSat-9 and the SWLS.
CR Alexander MS, 2009, SPINAL CORD, V47, P582, DOI 10.1038/sc.2009.18
   Budh CN, 2007, CLIN REHABIL, V21, P89, DOI 10.1177/0269215506070313
   Charlifue S, 2011, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V92, P457, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2010.07.237
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   DEBRUIN AF, 1994, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V47, P407, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(94)90162-7
   de Groot S, 2006, SPINAL CORD, V44, P668, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101906
   DeVivo Michael J, 2002, J Spinal Cord Med, V25, P335
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dijkers MPJM, 2005, J REHABIL RES DEV, V42, P87, DOI 10.1682/JRRD.2004.08.0100
   Dijkers MPJM, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P867, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90076-X
   Fugl-Meyer A., 1991, CLIN REHABIL, V5, P25, DOI 10.1177/026921559100500105
   FUHRER MJ, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P552
   Geyh S, 2010, HEALTH QUAL LIFE OUT, V8, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-8-94
   Hall KM, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P1471, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90260-5
   Hill MR, 2010, SPINAL CORD, V48, P438, DOI 10.1038/sc.2009.164
   Kennedy P, 2006, SPINAL CORD, V44, P95, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101787
   Kennedy Paul, 2006, Psychol Health Med, V11, P91, DOI 10.1080/13548500500330494
   Krause JS, 2009, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V54, P440, DOI 10.1037/a0017402
   Lannem AM, 2009, SPINAL CORD, V47, P295, DOI 10.1038/sc.2008.117
   Lund ML, 2007, DISABIL REHABIL, V29, P1417, DOI 10.1080/09638280601029068
   Maynard FM, 1997, SPINAL CORD, V35, P266
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Post M, 2010, TOP SPINAL CORD INJ, V15, P1
   Post MW, 2012, SPINAL CORD
   Post MWM, 1996, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V77, P440, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(96)90031-3
   Post MWM, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P395, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90139-3
   Post MWM, 1998, SCAND J REHABIL MED, V30, P23
   Putzke JD, 2004, J SPINAL CORD MED, V27, P106
   Schonherr MC, 2005, SPINAL CORD, V43, P241, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101683
   Siosteen BA, 1990, PARAPLEGIA, V28, P476
   Sprangers MAG, 1999, SOC SCI MED, V48, P1507, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(99)00045-3
   Terwee CB, 2007, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V60, P34, DOI 10.1016/j.jclinepi.2006.03.012
   van Leeuwen CM, 2011, QUAL LIFE RES
   van Leeuwen CM, 2012, SPINAL CORD
   van Koppenhagen CF, 2009, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V88, P887, DOI 10.1097/PHM.0b013e3181b71afe
   van Koppenhagen CF, 2008, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V89, P1733, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2007.12.042
   van Leeuwen CM, 2011, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V92, P207, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2010.10.011
   van Leeuwen CMC, 2010, J REHABIL MED, V42, P265, DOI 10.2340/16501977-0502
   Visser-Meily JMA, 2004, CLIN REHABIL, V18, P601, DOI 10.1191/0269215504cr776oa
   Ware JE, 1993, SF 36 HLTH SURVEY MA
   Wood-Dauphinee S, 2002, RESTOR NEUROL NEUROS, V20, P135
   Woolrich Rachel A, 2006, Psychol Health Med, V11, P80, DOI 10.1080/13548500500294211
NR 42
TC 3
BP 1832
EP 1837
PY 2012
PD OCT
VL 93
IS 10
DI 10.1016/j.apmr.2012.03.025
GA 018FP
UT WOS:000309645800020
ER

PT J
AU Harmon-Jones, C
   Schmeichel, BJ
   Mennitt, E
   Harmon-Jones, E
AF Harmon-Jones, Cindy
   Schmeichel, Brandon J.
   Mennitt, Eileen
   Harmon-Jones, Eddie
TI The Expression of Determination: Similarities Between Anger and
   Approach-Related Positive Affect
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Harmon-Jones, Cindy; Schmeichel, Brandon J.; Mennitt, Eileen; Harmon-Jones, Eddie] Texas A&M Univ, Dept Psychol, College Stn, TX 77845 USA.
RP Harmon-Jones, C, Texas A&M Univ, Dept Psychol, 4235 TAMU, College Stn, TX 77845 USA.
EM cindyharmonjones@gmail.com
DE emotion; motivation; facial expressions; positive affect
ID BEHAVIORAL-APPROACH SYSTEM; FRONTAL CORTICAL ACTIVITY; BRAIN ACTIVITY;
   EEG ASYMMETRY; EMOTION; ACTIVATION; ATTENTION; AGGRESSION; MOTIVATION;
   MODEL
AB In this set of studies, we examine the perceptual similarities between emotions that share either a valence or a motivational direction. Determination is a positive approach-related emotion, whereas anger is a negative approach-related emotion. Thus, determination and anger share a motivational direction but are opposite in valence. An implemental mind-set has previously been shown to produce high-approach-motivated positive affect. Thus, in Study I, participants were asked to freely report the strongest emotion they experienced during an implemental mind-set. The most common emotion reported was determination. On the basis of this result, we compared the facial expression of determination with that of anger. In Study 2, naive judges were asked to identify photographs of facial expressions intended to express determination, along with photographs intended to express basic emotions (joy, anger, sadness, fear, disgust, neutral). Correct identifications of intended determination expressions were correlated with misidentifications of the expressions as anger but not with misidentifications as any other emotion. This suggests that determination, a high-approach-motivated positive affect, is perceived as similar to anger. In Study 3, naive judges quantified the intensity of joy, anger, and determination expressed in photographs. The intensity of perceived determination was directly correlated with the intensity of perceived anger (a high-approach-motivated negative affect) and was inversely correlated with the intensity of perceived joy (a low-approach-motivated positive affect). These results demonstrate perceptual similarity between emotions that share a motivational direction but differ in valence.
CR BELL PA, 1990, AFFECT SOCIAL BEHAV, P64
   Blanchard D. C., 1984, ADV STUDY AGGRESSION, V1, P1
   BUSS AH, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P452, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.3.452
   Cacioppo JT, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P839, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.839
   Carver CS, 2004, EMOTION, V4, P3, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.4.1.3
   Carver CS, 2009, PSYCHOL BULL, V135, P183, DOI 10.1037/a0013965
   CARVER CS, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P319, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.2.319
   Gollwitzer PM, 1999, DUAL-PROCESS THEORIES IN SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY, P403
   Coan JA, 2004, BIOL PSYCHOL, V67, P7, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2004.03.002
   Darwin C., 1965, EXPRESSIONS EMOTIONS
   EKMAN P, 1971, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V17, P124, DOI 10.1037/h0030377
   Ekman P., 2003, EMOTIONS REVEALED RE
   Fredrickson Barbara L., 2008, HDB EMOTIONS, P777
   Frijda NH, 1997, PSYCHOL FACIAL EXPRE, P78, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511659911.006
   Gable P, 2010, COGNITION EMOTION, V24, P322, DOI 10.1080/02699930903378305
   Gable P, 2010, PSYCHOL SCI, V21, P211, DOI 10.1177/0956797609359622
   Gable PA, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P476, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02112.x
   Gray E.K., 2007, HDB EMOTION ELICITAT, P171
   GRAY JA, 1990, COGNITION EMOTION, V4, P269, DOI 10.1080/02699939008410799
   Harmon-Jones E, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V94, P1, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.94.1.1
   Harmon-Jones E, 2004, EMOTION, V4, P95, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.4.1.95
   Harmon-Jones E, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P797, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.80.5.797
   Harmon-Jones E, 2003, COGNITION EMOTION, V17, P1, DOI 10.1080/02699930143000635
   Harmon-Jones E, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P995, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00313-6
   Harmon-Jones E, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1310, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.5.1310
   Harmon-Jones E, 2010, J RES PERS, V44, P120, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2009.09.001
   Harmon-Jones E, 2010, BIOL PSYCHOL, V84, P451, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2009.08.010
   Harmon-Jones E, 2004, COGNITION EMOTION, V18, P337, DOI 10.1080/02699930341000059
   Harmon-Jones E, 2009, EMOTION, V9, P183, DOI 10.1037/a0014959
   Harmon-Jones E, 1997, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V106, P159, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.106.1.159
   Henderson MD, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V94, P396, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.94.3.396
   Lang PJ, 1998, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V44, P1248, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(98)00275-3
   LANG PJ, 1992, PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P44, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1992.tb00255.x
   LANG PJ, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P377, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.97.3.377
   LANG PJ, 1995, AM PSYCHOL, V50, P372, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.50.5.372
   Larsen JT, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P684, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.4.684
   LEVY N, 1960, J EXP PSYCHOL, V60, P121, DOI 10.1037/h0043130
   LEWIS M, 1992, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V15, P443, DOI 10.1016/0163-6383(92)80012-J
   LEWIS M, 1990, DEV PSYCHOL, V26, P745, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.26.5.745
   Matsumoto D, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P529, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.4.529
   Plutchik R., 1980, EMOTION PSYCHOEVOLUT
   Robinson Robert G., 1995, P693
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   Schlosberg H, 1941, J EXP PSYCHOL, V29, P497
   Smits DJM, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V39, P783, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.02.023
   TAYLOR SE, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P213, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.2.213
   Tracy JL, 2005, EMOTION, V5, P251, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.5.3.251
   Tracy JL, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P194, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.01503008.x
   Tugade MM, 2004, J PERS, V72, P1161, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2004.00294.x
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson D, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P820, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.820
   Watson D., 2000, MOOD TEMPERAMENT
   Woodworth R. S., 1954, EXPT PSYCHOL
NR 54
TC 17
BP 172
EP 181
PY 2011
PD JAN
VL 100
IS 1
DI 10.1037/a0020966
GA 707KO
UT WOS:000286285500011
ER

PT J
AU Tesch-Romer, C
   Motel-Klingebiel, A
   Tomasik, MJ
AF Tesch-Roemer, Clemens
   Motel-Klingebiel, Andreas
   Tomasik, Martin J.
TI Gender differences in subjective well-being: Comparing societies with
   respect to gender equality
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 German Ctr Gerontol, D-12101 Berlin, Germany.
   Univ Jena, Jena, Germany.
RP Tesch-Romer, C, German Ctr Gerontol, Manfred von Richthofen Str 2, D-12101 Berlin, Germany.
EM tesch-roemer@dza.de
DE gender; well-being; quality of life; welfare-state comparisons
ID OF-LIFE ASSESSMENT; AMERICAN-STATES; WHOQOL-BREF; CULTURES; HEALTH;
   PERSONALITY; INEQUALITY; NEUROTICISM; POPULATION; INDICATORS
AB These analyses explore the relationship between gender inequality and subjective well-being. The hypothesis was tested as to whether societal gender inequality is related to the size of gender differences in subjective well-being in various societies. Results come from comparative data sets (World Values Survey, involving 57 countries; OASIS project, involving Norway, England, Germany, Spain and Israel). The size of gender differences varied with the extent of societal gender inequality and the cultural attitudes regarding gender equality in different countries. Including individual resources like education and income in the analyses reduced the size of gender and country differences. Gender differences in subjective well-being could therefore be related to gender specific access to goal relevant resources.
CR Arbuckle J. L., 2003, AMOS 5 0
   ARBUCKLE JL, 1994, ADVANTAGES MODEL BAS
   Arbukle JL, 1996, ADV STRUCTURAL EQUAT, P243
   ATKINSON AB, 1970, J ECON THEORY, V2, P244, DOI 10.1016/0022-0531(70)90039-6
   Atkinson A. B., 1983, EC INEQUALITY
   Baltes M. M., 1999, BERLIN AGING STUDY A, P259
   BENTLER PM, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V88, P588, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.88.3.588
   BOWERS J, 2005, VISUALIZATION PROBAB
   BRANDTSTADTER J, 2003, UNDERSTANDING HUMAN, P105
   Brandtstadter J, 2002, DEV REV, V22, P117, DOI 10.1006/drev.2001.0539
   BRYK A, 1992, HIEERARCHIACAL LINEA
   *CENTR BUR STAT IS, 2005, HOUS FAM 5 30
   *CIA, 2001, WORLD FACTB 2001
   COSTA PT, 1981, J GERONTOL, V36, P78
   Costa PT, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P322, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.81.2.322
   COULTER FAE, 1992, ECON J, V102, P1067, DOI 10.2307/2234376
   DAATLAND SO, 2006, NEW DYNAMICS OLD AGE
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P926, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.5.926
   Diener E, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V57, P119, DOI 10.1023/A:1014411319119
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   DIENER E, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P7, DOI 10.1007/BF01078966
   Diener E, 2000, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V31, P419, DOI 10.1177/0022022100031004001
   Diener E, 1996, J RES PERS, V30, P389, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1996.0027
   Di Noia J, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V59, P35, DOI 10.1023/A:1016094427841
   Esping-Andersen G., 1999, SOCIAL FDN POSTINDUS
   Esping-Andersen G., 1990, 3 WORLDS WELFARE CAP
   European Values Study Group and World Values Survey Association, 2006, EUR WORLD VAL SURV 4
   *EUROSTAT, 2005, SOC SIT EUR UN 2004
   FEINGOLD A, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V116, P429, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.116.3.429
   Ferrera M., 1996, J EUROPEAN SOCIAL PO, V6, P17, DOI DOI 10.1177/095892879600600102
   Figini P., 1998, INEQUALITY MEASURES
   Figini P, 2000, 229 LUX INC STUD
   FUJITA F, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P427, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.3.427
   Gerhards J., 2005, KULTURELLE UNTERSCHI
   Gini C., 1955, VARIABILITA MUTABILI
   Glick P, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P713, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.5.713
   Glick P, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P763, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.79.5.763
   Hansson A, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V74, P313, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-6168-6
   HARVEY EB, 1990, SOC INDIC RES, V22, P299, DOI 10.1007/BF00301104
   Hawthorne G, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V77, P37, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-5552-1
   HEADEY B, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P81, DOI 10.1007/BF00292652
   HORN JL, 1992, EXP AGING RES, V18, P117
   Inglehart R., 2004, HUMAN BELIEFS VALUES
   KONDRATOWITZ HJ, 2003, OASIS OLD AGE AUTONO, P25
   KOZMA A, 1992, SOC INDIC RES, V27, P293, DOI 10.1007/BF00303851
   KRAUSE N, 1991, J GERONTOL, V46, P84
   Lachman ME, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P763, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.3.763
   Lippa RA, 2005, GENDER NATURE NURTUR
   Lowenstein A., 2002, RES INSTRUMENTS OASI
   MAAS CJM, 2005, EUROPEAN J RES METHO, V1, P85
   Maccoby E. E., 1998, 2 SEXES GROWING APAR
   Michalos AC, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V49, P241, DOI 10.1023/A:1006938026704
   MOTELKLINGEBIEL A, 2003, OASIS OLD AGE AUTONO, P63
   Motel-Klingebiel A, 2005, AGEING SOC, V25, P863, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X05003971
   NOLENHOEKSEMA S, 1987, PSYCHOL BULL, V101, P259, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.101.2.259
   Nolen-Hoeksema S., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P330
   NYDEGGER R, 2004, PRAEGER GUIDE PSYCHO, P93
   OECD, 2005, SOC GLANC OECD SOC I
   OKUN MA, 1984, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V5, P533, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(84)90027-8
   Pinquart M, 2001, J GERONTOL, V56, P195, DOI DOI 10.1093/GER0NB/56.4.P195
   RUSSO NF, 1993, HDB ISSUES THEORIES, P379
   SEN A, 2004, POLITICAL EC DETERMI, P27
   SEN K., 1996, EPIDEMIOLOGY OLD AGE, P210
   SHMOTKIN D, 1990, SOC INDIC RES, V23, P201, DOI 10.1007/BF00293643
   Smith LL, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1350, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.5.1350
   Srivastava A, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P959, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.80.6.959
   SUGARMAN DB, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P229, DOI 10.1007/BF00302398
   Suh E, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P482, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.482
   TESCHROMER C, 2006, ALTWERDEN DTSCH SOZI, P385, DOI 10.1007/978-3-531-90138-1_8
   Harper A, 1998, PSYCHOL MED, V28, P551
   Power M, 1998, SOC SCI MED, V46, P1569
   United Nations Development Programme, 2002, HUM DEV REP 2002
   Veenhoven R, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V36, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF01079395
   *WHOQOL GROUP, 1994, J MENTAL HLTH, V23, P24
   Wurm S, 2006, ALTWERDEN DEUTSCHLAN, P329, DOI 10.1007/978-3-531-90138-1_7
NR 75
TC 24
BP 329
EP 349
PY 2008
PD JAN
VL 85
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s11205-007-9133-3
GA 235MO
UT WOS:000251238600010
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Macht, M
   Gerer, J
   Ellgring, H
AF Macht, M
   Gerer, J
   Ellgring, H
TI Emotions in overweight and normal-weight women immediately after eating
   foods differing in energy
SO PHYSIOLOGY & BEHAVIOR
J9 PHYSIOL BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Wurzburg, Inst Psychol 1, D-97070 Wurzburg, Germany.
RP Macht, M, Univ Wurzburg, Inst Psychol 1, Marcusstr 9-11, D-97070 Wurzburg, Germany.
DE food; emotion; body weight; mood; energy; associations
ID MEAL COMPOSITION; MOOD; APPETITE; HUNGER
AB Immediate effects of low-, medium-, and high-energy foods on the emotional state of normal-weight and overweight women were studied experimentally. Nineteen normal-weight (body mass index [BMI]: 19-25 kg/m(2)) and 19 overweight women (BMI: 26-40 kg/m(2)) aged 1840 years received samples of food that differed in energy content (low vs. medium vs. high energy) and rated their emotional state immediately after eating. Perceived characteristics of the foods and associations elicited by the foods were also obtained. Negative emotions (anger, fear, shame, and sadness) and sleepiness increased, while happiness decreased with energy of foods. Emotionally negative associations were more frequent, while positive emotions were less frequent the higher the energy content of the foods. Sadness, shame, fear, and sleepiness after eating high-energy food tended to be more intense in overweight women. Additional analyses demonstrated influences of eating habits, e.g., disinhibition. The higher the energy content of a food stimulus, the more it was viewed as "unhealthy" and "dangerous." It is suggested that immediate food-induced changes of emotions can be explained by activation of associative emotion networks. (C) 2003 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Benton D, 1999, Public Health Nutr, V2, P403
   Berkowitz L., 2000, CAUSES CONSEQUENCES
   Booth D. A., 1980, Obesity, P101
   Booth DA, 1994, PSYCHOL NUTR
   Bulik CM, 1996, APPETITE, V27, P15, DOI 10.1006/appe.1996.0030
   CHRISTENSEN L, 1993, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V107, P346
   CHRISTIE MJ, 1979, ERGONOMICS, V22, P307, DOI 10.1080/00140137908924615
   EKMAN P, 1992, COGNITION EMOTION, V6, P169, DOI 10.1080/02699939208411068
   Gibson EL, 2002, NUTR RES REV, V15, P169, DOI 10.1079/NRR200131
   LEVENSON RW, 1990, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V27, P363, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1990.tb02330.x
   Logue A. W., 1991, PSYCHOL EATING DRINK
   Lyman B., 1989, PSYCHOL FOOD MORE MA
   Macht M, 2000, APPETITE, V35, P65, DOI 10.1006/appe.2000.0325
   Macht M, 1999, APPETITE, V33, P129, DOI 10.1006/appe.1999.0236
   Macht M, 1996, APPETITE, V26, P71, DOI 10.1006/appe.1996.0006
   Nederkoorn C, 2000, APPETITE, V35, P45, DOI 10.1006/appe.2000.0328
   Pudel V, 1989, FRAGEBOGEN ESSVERHAL
   Rogers Peter J., 1995, Nutrition Research Reviews, V8, P243, DOI 10.1079/NRR19950015
   Rozin P., 1996, FOOD CHOICE ACCEPTAN, P83
   ROZIN P, 1987, PSYCHOL REV, V94, P23, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.94.1.23
   SMITH A, 1988, APPETITE, V10, P195, DOI 10.1016/0195-6663(88)90012-8
   Staiger P, 2000, APPETITE, V35, P27, DOI 10.1006/appe.2000.0327
   Stubbs RJ, 2000, BRIT J NUTR, V84, P405
   Stunkard A. J., 1995, EATING DISORDERS OBE, P417
   STUNKARD AJ, 1985, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V29, P71, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(85)90010-8
   THAYER RE, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P119, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.1.119
   Wurtman RJ, 1989, SCI AM, V260, P50
NR 27
TC 22
BP 367
EP 374
PY 2003
PD NOV
VL 80
IS 2-3
DI 10.1016/j.physbeh.2003.08.012
GA 750DT
UT WOS:000186976600025
ER

PT J
AU Poulin, MJ
   Heckhausen, J
AF Poulin, Michael J.
   Heckhausen, Jutta
TI Stressful events compromise control strivings during a major life
   transition
SO MOTIVATION AND EMOTION
J9 MOTIV EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Poulin, Michael J.] Univ Michigan, Ctr Behav & Decis Sci Med, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
   [Poulin, Michael J.; Heckhausen, Jutta] Univ Calif Irvine, Dept Psychol & Social Behav, Irvine, CA 92697 USA.
RP Poulin, MJ, Univ Michigan, Ctr Behav & Decis Sci Med, 300 N Ingalls, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
EM mpoulin@umich.edu
DE stressful events; control striving; control beliefs; transitions; goals
ID DEVELOPMENTAL DEADLINE; CONTROL STRATEGIES; ASSUMPTIVE WORLDS; POSITIVE
   AFFECT; SELF-CONTROL; DISORDER; MOTIVATION; ADULTHOOD; BELIEFS; HEALTH
AB Prior research on stressful events has largely ignored their potential impact on motivational processes. This study prospectively examined the association of a stressful event with control strivings in the school-to-work transition. Five waves of data on stressful events, control strategies, and potential mediating variables were collected from an adolescent sample in Berlin (N = 420) during the year before high school graduation. The occurrence of a stressful event (death of family member, parent divorce) predicted a decline in general career-related and specific apprenticeship-related control strivings. This association was mediated by a decline in control-related means-ends beliefs. Proximity to the deadline of graduation exacerbated this association for apprenticeship-seeking control strivings, but this effect was buffered by usage of selective secondary control strategies (cognitive strategies to enhance commitment to a goal). Thus, stressful events can exacerbate challenges and require additional means of control striving.
CR ABRAMSON LY, 1978, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V87, P49, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.87.1.49
   BALTES PB, 1991, PSYCHOL MED, V21, P837
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BLOSSFELD HP, 1990, SOCIOL EDUC, V63, P165, DOI 10.2307/2112835
   Brandtstadter J., 1998, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V1, P807
   Carver C. S., 2007, FDN HLTH PSYCHOL, P117
   CARVER CS, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P267, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.56.2.267
   CLAESSENS D, 1968, ROLE POWER
   COHEN S, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P310, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.98.2.310
   Dalgleish T, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P228, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.130.2.228
   Davis CG, 2003, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V22, P477, DOI 10.1521/jscp.22.5.477.22928
   DIETRICH H, 2005, SCHULE ARBEITSWELT B, P31
   Ehlers A, 2000, BEHAV RES THER, V38, P319, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(99)00123-0
   Epstein S., 1990, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P165
   EPSTEIN S, 1973, AM PSYCHOL, V28, P404, DOI 10.1037/h0034679
   Eysenck H. J., 1983, STRESS RES, P121
   FOLKMAN S, 1993, J NERV MENT DIS, V181, P409, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199307000-00002
   Folkman S, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P647, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.6.647
   Goldberger L., 1993, HDB STRESS THEORETIC
   HAASE CM, 2007, UNPUB INVESTING ENER
   HECKHAUSEN H, 1987, MOTIV EMOTION, V11, P101, DOI 10.1007/BF00992338
   HECKHAUSEN J, 1991, UNPUB CAMAQ CONTROL
   Heckhausen J., 1999, DEV REGULATION ADULT
   Heckhausen J, 2000, AM BEHAV SCI, V43, P1015, DOI 10.1177/00027640021955739
   HECKHAUSEN J, 1995, PSYCHOL REV, V102, P284, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.102.2.284
   Heckhausen J, 2002, J VOCAT BEHAV, V60, P199, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2001.1864
   Heckhausen J, 2001, PSYCHOL AGING, V16, P400, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.16.3.400
   Isen AM, 2005, MOTIV EMOTION, V29, P297, DOI 10.1007/s11031-006-9019-8
   Isen AM, 2004, FEELINGS EMOTIONS AM, P263
   Janoff-Bulman R, 1992, SHATTERED ASSUMPTION
   JANOFFBULMAN R, 1989, SOC COGNITION, V7, P113, DOI 10.1521/soco.1989.7.2.113
   Jex SM, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P401, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.3.401
   Kessler RC, 2000, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V61, P4
   Kunzmann U, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P1104, DOI 10.1177/0146167203254506
   Labouvie-Vief G, 2002, PSYCHOL AGING, V17, P571, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.17.4.571
   Lerner R. M., 1999, ACTION SELF DEV THEO
   LERNER RM, 1981, INDIVIDUALS ACTIVE P
   Magwaza AS, 1999, J SOC PSYCHOL, V139, P622
   MCEWEN BS, 1993, ARCH INTERN MED, V153, P2093, DOI 10.1001/archinte.153.18.2093
   Morling B, 2006, PSYCHOL BULL, V132, P269, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.132.2.269
   Muraven M, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P247, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.126.2.247
   Ozer EJ, 2004, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P169, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2004.00300.x
   Phifer J. F., 1989, J GERONTOL, V44, P207
   POULIN M, 2006, ENCY AGING, P657
   POULIN M, 2006, THESIS U CALIFORNIA
   ROTHBAUM F, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P5, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.42.1.5
   Scheier M. F., 1998, SELF REGULATION BEHA
   SCHWARTZBERG SS, 1991, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V10, P270, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1991.10.3.270
   Seligman M., 1975, HELPLESSNESS DEPRESS
   Singer J. D., 2003, APPL LONGITUDINAL DA
   SKINNER EA, 1984, HUM DEV, V27, P129
   SKINNER EA, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P117, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.1.117
   Smith TW, 2000, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V19, P382, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.19.4.382
   Stein MB, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P1114
   Tedeschi RG, 2004, PSYCHOL INQ, V15, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli1501_01
   Tolman E. C., 1959, PSYCHOL STUDY SCI, V2, P92
   Tomich PL, 2002, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V11, P154, DOI 10.1002/pon.570
   Updegraff JA, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P496, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.3.496
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wrosch C, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P415, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.77.2.415
   Wrosch C, 2002, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V21, P340, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.21.4.340
   Wrosch C, 2000, PSYCHOL AGING, V15, P387, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.15.3.387
   1990, BERLING SOCIAL STRUC
NR 63
TC 11
BP 300
EP 311
PY 2007
PD DEC
VL 31
IS 4
DI 10.1007/s11031-007-9077-6
GA 240HX
UT WOS:000251579800005
ER

PT J
AU Finkenauer, C
   Wijngaards-De Meij, L
   Reis, HT
   Rusbult, CE
AF Finkenauer, Catrin
   Wijngaards-De Meij, Leoniek
   Reis, Harry T.
   Rusbult, Caryl E.
TI The importance of seeing what is not there: A quasi-signal detection
   analysis of positive and negative behavior in newlywed couples
SO PERSONAL RELATIONSHIPS
J9 PERS RELATIONSHIP
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Finkenauer, Catrin; Rusbult, Caryl E.] Vrije Univ Amsterdam, Dept Social Psychol, NL-1081 BT Amsterdam, Netherlands.
   [Wijngaards-De Meij, Leoniek] Univ Utrecht, Dept Methods & Stat, Utrecht, Netherlands.
   [Reis, Harry T.] Univ Rochester, Dept Clin & Social Psychol, Rochester, NY 14627 USA.
RP Finkenauer, C, Vrije Univ Amsterdam, Dept Social Psychol, Boechorststr 1, NL-1081 BT Amsterdam, Netherlands.
EM c.finkenauer@psy.vu.nl
ID EMPATHIC ACCURACY; RELATIONSHIP SATISFACTION; CLOSE RELATIONSHIPS;
   INTERPERSONAL PERCEPTION; ROMANTIC RELATIONSHIPS; MARITAL RELATIONSHIPS;
   MARRIAGE; ILLUSIONS; PARTNERS; QUALITY
AB Partners scrutinize each other's behaviors to identify the quality of their relationship. Because people's perception of their partners' behavior is imperfect, they face a signal detection problem for which there are 4 outcomes: hits, misses, false alarms, and correct rejections. Research confirms the importance of hits, misses, and false alarms for relationship quality, but nothing is known about correct rejections. In a prospective study among newlywed couples, it was predicted and found that people are good at detecting the absence of partner behavior, especially negative partner behavior, and that these correct rejections are important for relationship quality above and beyond hits. Happy partners see reality in a way that maintains their happiness, which includes seeing what is not there.
CR BALDWIN MW, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P461, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.3.461
   Baumeister R. F., 2001, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V5, P323, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.5.4.323
   Bradbury TN, 2000, J MARRIAGE FAM, V62, P964, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2000.00964.x
   BRADBURY TN, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.107.1.3
   CACIOPPO JT, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P401, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.115.3.401
   Clements K, 2007, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V14, P369, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.2007.00161.x
   Fincham FD, 1997, J FAM PSYCHOL, V11, P489, DOI 10.1037//0893-3200.11.4.489-502
   Finkel EJ, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P956, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.956
   Finkel EJ, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P456, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.91.3.456
   FUNDER DC, 1995, PSYCHOL REV, V102, P652, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.102.4.652
   Gable SL, 2001, CLOSED ROMANTIC RELATIONSHIPS: MAINTENANCE AND ENHANCEMENT, P169
   GABLE SL, 2007, HDB MOTIVATION SCI, P561
   Gable SL, 2006, J PERS, V74, P175, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2005.00373.x
   Gable SL, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P1030, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02195.x
   Gable SL, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P100, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.t01-1-01426
   Gill MJ, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P405, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.3.405
   Gleason MEJ, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V94, P824, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.94.5.824
   Gottman J. M., 1994, WHAT PREDICTS DIVORC
   GOTTMAN JM, 1989, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V57, P47, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.57.1.47
   Gottman JM, 1998, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V49, P169, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.49.1.169
   Green D.M., 1966, SIGNAL DETECTION THE
   Holmes J. G., 1989, CLOSE RELATIONSHIPS, P187
   Holmes JG, 2005, INTERPERSONAL COGNITION, P415
   Hox J., 2002, MULTILEVEL ANAL TECH
   ICKES W, 1993, J PERS, V61, P587, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1993.tb00783.x
   Ickes William, 2003, EVERYDAY MIND READIN
   Kahneman D., 1979, ECONOMETRICA, V47, P433
   Kenny D. A., 2006, DYADIC DATA ANAL
   Kenny DA, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V8, P265, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr0803_3
   Kurdek L. A., 1992, J FAMILY PSYCHOL, V6, P22, DOI DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.6.1.22
   KURDEK LA, 1991, J SOC PERS RELAT, V8, P27, DOI 10.1177/0265407591081002
   KURDEK LA, 1994, J MARRIAGE FAM, V56, P923, DOI 10.2307/353603
   Laurenceau JP, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V31, P1123, DOI 10.1177/0146167205274447
   Lydon JE, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P349, DOI 10.1177/0146167202250202
   Mast MS, 2006, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P469, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.335
   Miller PJE, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V32, P1579, DOI 10.1177/0146167206292691
   Murray SL, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P1155, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.6.1155
   Murray SL, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P79, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.1.79
   Murray SL, 2000, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P600, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1999.1417
   Murray SL, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P423, DOI 10.1177/0146167201274004
   Neff LA, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P480, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.3.480
   NOLLER P, 1994, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V18, P199, DOI 10.1007/BF02170026
   RAGSDALE JD, 2005, J FAMILY COMMUNICATI, V5, P61, DOI 10.1207/s15327698jfc0501_4
   Ragsdale JD, 1996, COMMUN MONOGR, V63, P354
   Reis HT, 2004, HANDBOOK OF CLOSENESS AND INTIMACY, P201
   Rusbult CE, 2001, CLOSED ROMANTIC RELATIONSHIPS: MAINTENANCE AND ENHANCEMENT, P87
   Rusbult CE, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P351, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145059
   RUSBULT CE, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P53, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.1.53
   Schweinle WE, 2002, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V9, P141, DOI 10.1111/1475-6811.00009
   SIMPSON JA, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P629, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.4.629
   Simpson JA, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P881, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.5.881
   Simpson JA, 2007, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P264, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2007.00517.x
   SPANIER GB, 1976, J MARRIAGE FAM, V38, P15, DOI 10.2307/350547
   Thomas G, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V95, P1165, DOI 10.1037/a0013067
   Tucker JS, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P403, DOI 10.1177/0146167299025004001
NR 55
TC 3
BP 615
EP 633
PY 2010
PD DEC
VL 17
IS 4
DI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.2010.01300.x
GA 688NB
UT WOS:000284855000009
ER

PT J
AU Vinopal, J
AF Vinopal, Jiri
TI Subjective Quality of Working Life Indicator
SO SOCIOLOGICKY CASOPIS-CZECH SOCIOLOGICAL REVIEW
J9 SOCIOL CAS
LA Czech
DT Article
C1 Sociol Ustav AV CR, CVVM, Vvi, Prague 11000 1, Czech Republic.
RP Vinopal, J, Sociol Ustav AV CR, CVVM, Vvi, Jilska 1, Prague 11000 1, Czech Republic.
EM Jiri.Vinopal@soc.cas.cz
DE SQWL; subjective quality of working life; quality of working life; work
   satisfaction; life satisfaction
ID LABOR-MARKET
AB The methodological focus of this article is the empirical study of the quality of working life and a description of a population survey instrument developed by the author called the 'subjective quality of working life indicator' (SQWLI). The introduction contains a summary of the theoretical and empirical principles that SQWLI is based on. It describes the basic (micro-, mezzo-, and macro-) levels on which quality of working life can be measured and discusses the problem of the duality of social phenomena consisting in objective conditions and actors' subjective perception of them. Based on this concept, it identifies what the SQWLI is intended to capture, specifically, the micro-level aspect of how workers themselves subjectively perceive the quality of working life. The author then proceeds to describe the structure of the research instrument based on the attributes of working life that survey respondents assess in terms of their importance and in terms of their own satisfaction with them. The two-dimensionality of the instrument and its analytical applications are also described here. Using examples of the basic levels of analysis (aspects, domains, indices) the author also demonstrates how the validity and reliability of the instrument were tested. The article closes with a discussion that raises some question areas that under certain circumstances may make the application of the instrument problematic, in particular the question of the scope of the instrument, correlations between the dimensions of satisfaction and importance, and the possible applications of the instrument outside the large cross-sectional surveys for which it was primarily designed.
CR Bromet E. J., 1990, STRESS WORK FAMILY, P133
   BROWNE MW, 1992, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V21, P230, DOI 10.1177/0049124192021002005
   CADOVA N, 2006, JAK JE CESKU UNIMANA, P185
   Caprile M., 2006, ANUARIO SOCIOLABORAL, VII, P53
   Danna K, 1999, J MANAGE, V25, P357, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(99)00006-9
   DEBUSTILLO RM, 2009, INDICATORS JOB QUALI
   Dudova R, 2009, SOCIOL CAS, V45, P753
   FLANAGAN JC, 1978, AM PSYCHOL, V33, P138, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.33.2.138
   *FLAND SOC EC COUN, C ETUI BRUSS 18 19 3
   FUCHS T, 2009, ARBEITSGESTALTUNG AL
   Herzberg F., 1966, WORK NATURE MAN
   Herzberg F. L., 1957, JOB ATTITUDES REV RE
   HOWELL DR, 2007, 20076 SCEPA
   JENCKS C, 1988, AM J SOCIOL, V93, P1322, DOI 10.1086/228903
   KISTLER E, 2009, ARBEITSGESTALTUNG AL
   KOVAC D, 2004, PSYCHOL DNES, V10, P32
   KRIZKOVA A, 2005, SOCIOLOGICKY STUDIE, V5
   Krizkova A, 2009, SOCIOL CAS, V45, P31
   Kucharova V, 2009, SOCIOL CAS, V45, P1283
   Leiter M. P., 1996, J APPL BEHAV SCI, V32, P29, DOI DOI 10.1177/0021886396321002
   Leschke J., 2008, 200803 ETUIREHS
   LOSCOCCO KA, 1991, J VOCAT BEHAV, V39, P182, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(91)90009-B
   Lowe Graham, 2007, W37 CAN POL RES NETW
   MASLOW H. A., 1954, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   McClelland D. C., 1961, ACHIEVING SOC
   Merton RK, 1968, SOCIAL THEORY SOCIAL
   PAYNE J., 2005, KVALITA ZIVOTA ZDRAV
   PORTER LW, 1961, J APPL PSYCHOL, V45, P1, DOI 10.1037/h0043121
   RAPEY M, 2003, QUALITY LIFE RES CRI
   Rehak J, 1998, SOCIOL CAS, V34, P363
   Saris W. E., 2007, DESIGN EVALUATION AN
   SIRGY J. M., 2001, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V55, P241
   Tangian A, 2007, 157 WSI
   Veenhoven R., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1010072010360
   VINOPAL J, 2006, JAK JE CESKU UNIMANA, P185
   VINOPAL J, 2011, DATA VYZKUM SDA INFO, V5, P35
   VINOPAL J., 2009, ARBEITSGESTALTUNG AL, P143
   WALKER I, 1984, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V23, P301
NR 38
TC 1
BP 937
EP 965
PY 2011
VL 47
IS 5
GA 857KX
UT WOS:000297718500003
ER

PT J
AU Hess, U
   Sabourin, G
   Kleck, RE
AF Hess, Ursula
   Sabourin, Gabrielle
   Kleck, Robert E.
TI Postauricular and eyeblink startle responses to facial expressions
SO PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY
J9 PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Quebec, Dept Psychol, Montreal, PQ H3C 3P8, Canada.
   Dartmouth Coll, Dept Psychol & Brain Sci, Hanover, NH 03755 USA.
RP Hess, U, Univ Quebec, Dept Psychol, POB 8888,Stn A, Montreal, PQ H3C 3P8, Canada.
EM Ursula.Hess@alum.dartmouth.org
DE emotion; facial expression; eyeblink startle; postauricular reflex
ID EMOTION; PERCEPTION; DOMINANCE; ATTENTION; RECOGNITION; CONTAGION;
   MIMICRY; REFLEX; FACES; PROBE
AB Emotional facial expressions have affective significance. Smiles, for example, are perceived as positive and responded to with increased happiness, whereas angry expressions are perceived as negative and threatening. Yet, these perceptions are modulated in part by facial morphological cues related to the sex of the expresser. The present research assessed both eyeblink startle and the postauricular reflex during happy and angry expressions by men and women. For this 14 male and 16 female undergraduates saw happy, neutral, and angry facial expressions as well as positive and negative pictures. The postauricular reflex was potentiated during happy expressions and inhibited during anger expressions; however, as expected, this pattern was more clearly found for female expressers. Conversely, the expected pattern of eyeblink startle potentiation during angry faces and inhibition during happy faces was found only for male expressers.
CR ADAMS RB, 2001, YOUNG ADULT FACIAL D
   ALPERS GW, 2006, 46 ANN M SOC PSYCH R
   ARONOFF J, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P647, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.4.647
   Averill James R., 1997, HDB PERSONALITY PSYC, P513, DOI DOI 10.1016/B978-012134645-4/50022-6
   BALABAN MT, 1995, CHILD DEV, V66, P28, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1995.tb00853.x
   Beaupre MG, 2005, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V36, P355, DOI 10.1177/0022022104273656
   Benning SD, 2004, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V41, P426, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.00160.x
   BERRY DS, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P312, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.2.312
   BERRY DS, 1986, PSYCHOL BULL, V100, P3, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.100.1.3
   BERZIN F, 1993, ANN ANAT, V175, P195
   Blairy S, 1999, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V23, P5, DOI 10.1023/A:1021370825283
   COUSSIKORBEL S, 1994, J COMP PSYCHOL, V108, P164, DOI 10.1037/0735-7036.108.2.164
   ELFENBEIN HA, IN PRESS EMOTION
   HACKLEY SA, 1987, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V24, P632, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1987.tb00343.x
   Hess U, 2007, STUD EMO SO, P33, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511499838.003
   Hess U, 2000, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V24, P265, DOI 10.1023/A:1006623213355
   Hess U, 2001, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V40, P129, DOI 10.1016/S0167-8760(00)00161-6
   KEATING CF, 1981, ETHOL SOCIOBIOL, V2, P41, DOI 10.1016/0162-3095(81)90021-2
   Knutson B, 1996, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V20, P165, DOI 10.1007/BF02281954
   Lang P. J., 1999, INT AFFECTIVE PICTUR
   LANG PJ, 1995, AM PSYCHOL, V50, P372, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.50.5.372
   LANG PJ, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P377, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.97.3.377
   Marsh AA, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V31, P73, DOI 10.1177/0146167204271306
   Menzel E. W. J., 1974, BEHAV NONHUMAN PRIMA, P83
   MENZEL EW, 1973, PRECULTURAL PRIMATE, P1920
   Neumann R, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P211, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.2.211
   Senior C, 1999, BEHAV RES METH INS C, V31, P341, DOI 10.3758/BF03207730
   Sollers JJ, 1997, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V34, P518, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1997.tb01738.x
   Spangler G, 2001, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V41, P155, DOI 10.1016/S0167-8760(01)00127-1
   Tottenham N., 2002, J COGNITIVE NEUROS S, V14, pS74
   Totterdell P, 2000, J APPL PSYCHOL, V85, P848, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.85.6.848
   VRANA SR, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P487, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.97.4.487
NR 32
TC 28
BP 431
EP 435
PY 2007
PD MAY
VL 44
IS 3
DI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2007.00516.x
GA 156JY
UT WOS:000245645200010
ER

PT J
AU Neumann, H
AF Neumann, H.
TI CHART FOR HAPPINESS
SO MENTAL HYGIENE
J9 MENT HYG
LA English
DT Book Review
CR Hart H., 1940, CHART HAPPINESS
NR 1
TC 0
BP 144
EP 144
PY 1942
PD JAN
VL 26
IS 1
GA V81BK
UT WOS:000205479200029
ER

PT J
AU UMBRAL, F
AF UMBRAL, F
TI THE DAWN OF HAPPINESS + THE CONTRASTS BETWEEN THE WRITERS ALBERTI,RAFAEL
   AND GARCIALORCA,FEDERICO
SO CUADERNOS HISPANOAMERICANOS
J9 CUADERNOS HISPANOAM
LA Spanish
DT Article
NR 0
TC 0
BP 23
EP 24
PY 1990
PD NOV-DEC
IS 485-86
GA EU972
UT WOS:A1990EU97200003
ER

PT J
AU WINOGROND, IR
AF WINOGROND, IR
TI LIFE SATISFACTION LINKAGES - ENVIRONMENTAL MILIEU AND
   COGNITIVE-PROCESSES
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 MED COLL WISCONSIN,WAUWATOSA,WI 53226.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 229
EP 229
PY 1980
VL 20
IS 5
GA KM203
UT WOS:A1980KM20300704
ER

PT J
AU Orizio, G
   Gelatti, U
AF Orizio, G.
   Gelatti, U.
TI Do mechanical doctors dream of electric sheep? Using science fiction to
   look into the future of public health
SO JOURNAL OF PUBLIC HEALTH
J9 J PUBLIC HEALTH-UK
LA English
DT Editorial Material
C1 [Orizio, G.; Gelatti, U.] Univ Brescia, Sect Hyg Epidemiol & Publ Hlth, Dept Expt & Appl Med, I-25128 Brescia, Italy.
RP Orizio, G, Univ Brescia, Sect Hyg Epidemiol & Publ Hlth, Dept Expt & Appl Med, Viale Europa 11, I-25128 Brescia, Italy.
EM gorizio@med.unibs.it
DE communities; management and policy; public health
AB At a first glance, it may seem that science fiction (SF) and public health have not much in common. To enlighten that this could be untrue, this paper starts up from their shared 'community perspective' and focuses on several implications of technological development, which can have a great impact on health and have been in some ways anticipated by SF stories. For example, SF has-more or less directly-discussed about the complex relationship between society, medicine and happiness, and it has anticipated several reflections in the field of advances in genetic technology. Beside tackling specific issues, SF has made a deep reflection about technology itself, the way it frightens and the way it could potentially change people and society. While facing these issues, SF raises questions that can be useful to public health as well, in order to rediscover its role in a world rapidly changing.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 288
EP 290
PY 2010
PD JUN
VL 32
IS 2
DI 10.1093/pubmed/fdq023
GA 616XX
UT WOS:000279245900025
ER

PT J
AU Wood, KC
   Becker, JA
   Thompson, JK
AF Wood, KC
   Becker, JA
   Thompson, JK
TI Body image dissatisfaction in preadolescent children
SO JOURNAL OF APPLIED DEVELOPMENTAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J APPL DEV PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV S FLORIDA,DEPT PSYCHOL,TAMPA,FL 33620.
ID EATING DISORDER INVENTORY; SELF-ESTEEM; EARLY ADOLESCENCE; RELIABILITY
   DATA; WEIGHT CONTROL; PERCEPTIONS; DEPRESSION; SHAPE; SATISFACTION;
   VALIDATION
AB This study was designed to explore preadolescent children's body image dissatisfaction and to identify psychometrically sound measures of dissatisfaction for this population. Participants were 109 male and 95 female elementary school students ranging from 8 to 10 years of age. Children completed Child Figure Drawings, a revised version of the Body Dissatisfaction scale of the Eating Disorder Inventory (Revised EDI-BD), Anxiety and Happiness and Satisfaction subscales of the Piers-Harris Children's Self-Concept Scale, and the Children's Depression Inventory (CDI), and each child's gender, race, height, and weight were also recorded. The Child Figure Drawings and the Revised EDI-BD were readministered after 2 to 3 weeks. The Revised EDI-BD emerged as a psychometrically sound measure of body dissatisfaction within this age range. Girls demonstrated significantly higher levels of body dissatisfaction and lower levels of self-esteem than boys. The results are discussed in terms of the development and implications of body dissatisfaction in preadolescent children.
CR BLOCK J, 1993, CHILD DEV, V64, P909, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1993.tb02951.x
   CASH TF, 1986, PSYCHOL TODAY, V20, P30
   Cattarin J.A., 1994, EATING DISORDERS J T, V2, P114, DOI 10.1080/10640269408249107
   COHN LD, 1987, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V96, P276, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.96.3.276
   COK F, 1990, ADOLESCENCE, V15, P409
   COLLINS ME, 1991, INT J EAT DISORDER, V10, P199, DOI 10.1002/1098-108X(199103)10:2<199::AID-EAT2260100209>3.0.CO;2-D
   Damon W., 1988, SELF UNDERSTANDING C
   DAVIES E, 1986, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V27, P417, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1986.tb01843.x
   DAVIES E, 1986, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V59, P279
   DAZZI A, 1984, INT J EAT DISORDER, V3, P61, DOI 10.1002/1098-108X(198424)3:2<61::AID-EAT2260030207>3.0.CO;2-2
   EDELMAN B, 1982, J AM DIET ASSOC, V80, P122
   FABIAN LJ, 1989, INT J EAT DISORDER, V8, P63, DOI 10.1002/1098-108X(198901)8:1<63::AID-EAT2260080107>3.0.CO;2-9
   FALLON AE, 1985, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V94, P102, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.94.1.102
   FAUST J, 1987, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V16, P313, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp1604_4
   FELDMAN W, 1988, PEDIATRICS, V81, P190
   FOLK L, 1993, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V76, P547
   Garner D. M., 1991, EATING DISORDER INVE
   GARNER DM, 1983, INT J EAT DISORDER, V2, P15, DOI 10.1002/1098-108X(198321)2:2<15::AID-EAT2260020203>3.0.CO;2-6
   GLEGHORN AA, 1988, THESIS U S FLORIDA T
   HEINBERG LH, 1995, ADOLESCENT NUTRITION, P136
   KAZDIN AE, 1983, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V11, P167, DOI 10.1007/BF00912083
   Kovacs M, 1977, DEPRESSION CHILDHOOD, P1
   LERNER RM, 1969, DEV PSYCHOL, V1, P456, DOI 10.1037/h0027966
   LEVINSON R, 1986, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V49, P330, DOI 10.2307/2786772
   MALLICK MJ, 1983, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V73, P78, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.73.1.78
   NOLES SW, 1985, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V53, P88, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.53.1.88
   PIERS EV, 1964, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V55, P91, DOI 10.1037/h0044453
   RIERDAN J, 1988, J EARLY ADOLESC, V8, P109, DOI 10.1177/0272431688082001
   RODIN J, 1985, NEBR SYM MOTIV, V32, P267
   SERDULA MK, 1993, ANN INTERN MED, V119, P667
   SHAVELSON RJ, 1976, REV EDUC RES, V46, P407, DOI 10.3102/00346543046003407
   SHORE RA, 1990, INT J EAT DISORDER, V9, P201, DOI 10.1002/1098-108X(199003)9:2<201::AID-EAT2260090209>3.0.CO;2-9
   SMUCKER MR, 1986, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V14, P25, DOI 10.1007/BF00917219
   STAFFIER.JR, 1967, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V7, P101, DOI 10.1037/h0021227
   STEIGER H, 1992, INT J EAT DISORDER, V11, P121, DOI 10.1002/1098-108X(199203)11:2<121::AID-EAT2260110204>3.0.CO;2-D
   Stunkard AJ, 1983, GENETICS NEUROLOGICA, P115
   THELEN MH, 1992, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V21, P41, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp2101_7
   THELEN MH, 1995, BEHAV THER, V26, P85, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(05)80084-X
   THOMAS RS, 1992, POETRY WALES, V28, P3
   Thompson J. K., 1990, BODY IMAGE DISTURBAN
   THOMPSON JK, 1994, INT J EAT DISORDER, V16, P311, DOI 10.1002/1098-108X(199411)16:3<311::AID-EAT2260160314>3.0.CO;2-P
   THOMPSON JK, 1995, METHODS ASSESSMENT E, P119
   THOMPSON JK, 1995, INT J EAT DISORDER, V18, P221, DOI 10.1002/1098-108X(199511)18:3<221::AID-EAT2260180304>3.0.CO;2-D
   VERKUYTEN M, 1990, J SOC PSYCHOL, V130, P285
   WARDLE J, 1986, APPETITE, V7, P209
   WIGFIELD A, 1991, DEV PSYCHOL, V27, P552, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.27.4.552
   WORSLEY A, 1981, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V54, P231
NR 47
TC 74
BP 85
EP 100
PY 1996
PD JAN-MAR
VL 17
IS 1
DI 10.1016/S0193-3973(96)90007-6
GA UK205
UT WOS:A1996UK20500006
ER

PT J
AU Grant, JE
   Kim, SW
AF Grant, JE
   Kim, SW
TI Quality of life in kleptomania and pathological gambling
SO COMPREHENSIVE PSYCHIATRY
J9 COMPR PSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Butler Hosp, Brown Med Sch, Dept Psychiat, Providence, RI 02906 USA.
   Univ Minnesota, Dept Psychiat, Sch Med, Minneapolis, MN 55455 USA.
RP Grant, JE, Butler Hosp, Brown Med Sch, Dept Psychiat, Providence, RI 02906 USA.
EM jon_grant@brown.edu
ID FAMILY-HISTORY; DISORDER; COMORBIDITY; NALTREXONE
AB The current study was constructed to examine the similarities and differences in the quality of life of patients with kleptomania and pathological gambling (PG). Thirty patients with kleptomania, 43 with PG, and 30 normal control subjects were assessed with the Quality of Life Inventory that assesses self-reported satisfaction with life. Both patients with kleptomania and PG had significantly lower quality of life scores than normal control subjects (t = 7.32; df = 58; P <.001; t = 7.32; 4f = 71; P <.001, respectively). These results suggest that patients with kleptomania and pathological gamblers have notably poor quality of life. (C) 2005 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Black DW, 2003, J NERV MENT DIS, V191, P124, DOI 10.1097/01.NMD.0000050942.86352.47
   First MB, 1995, STRUCTURED CLIN INTE
   Frisch M. B., 1992, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V4, P92, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.4.1.92
   Frisch M. B., 1994, MANUAL TREATMENT GUI
   Grant JE, 2002, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V43, P378, DOI 10.1053/comp.2002.34628
   Grant JE, 2003, PSYCHIAT QUART, V74, P251, DOI 10.1023/A:1024114504519
   Grant JE, 2003, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V44, P437, DOI 10.1016/S0010-440X(03)00150-0
   Grant JE, 2002, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V63, P349
   Hollander E, 2000, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V47, P813, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(00)00241-9
   Kim SW, 2001, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V49, P914, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(01)01079-4
   Koran LM, 1996, AM J PSYCHIAT, V153, P783
   MASSION AO, 1993, AM J PSYCHIAT, V150, P600
   MCELROY SL, 1991, AM J PSYCHIAT, V148, P652
   Petry NM, 2002, J NERV MENT DIS, V190, P462, DOI 10.1097/01.NMD.0000022447.27689.96
   Phillips KA, 2000, J NERV MENT DIS, V188, P170, DOI 10.1097/00005053-200003000-00007
   Potenza MN, 2000, J AM ACAD PSYCHIATRY, V28, P389
   Presta S, 2002, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V43, P7, DOI 10.1053/comp.2002.29851
   Ritsner M, 2003, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V64, P308
   Safren S. A., 1997, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V4, P126
   Vojta C, 2001, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V42, P190, DOI 10.1053/comp.2001.23143
NR 21
TC 21
BP 34
EP 37
PY 2005
PD JAN-FEB
VL 46
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.comppsych.2004.07.022
GA 886YN
UT WOS:000226269100006
ER

PT J
AU Panayiotou, G
   Brown, R
   Vrana, SR
AF Panayiotou, Georgia
   Brown, Rashelle
   Vrana, Scott R.
TI Emotional dimensions as determinants of self-focused attention
SO COGNITION & EMOTION
J9 COGNITION EMOTION
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Univ Cyprus, Dept Psychol, CY-1678 Nicosia, Cyprus.
   Virginia Commonwealth Univ, Richmond, VA USA.
RP Panayiotou, G, Univ Cyprus, Dept Psychol, POB 20537, CY-1678 Nicosia, Cyprus.
EM georgiap@ucyac.cy
ID MOOD; DEPRESSION; AWARENESS; RESPONSES; FEEDBACK
AB Negative emotions, and particularly sadness, have been found to induce self-focused attention among both depressed and normal individuals. However, positive emotion, such as happiness, is sometimes found to have a similar effect. The present study examines the effect of emotion on self-focus induction by looking separately at the emotional dimensions of valence and arousal. It postulates that arousal would be even more potent than valence in increasing self-focus, since it increases the salience of the self. Results of Experiment I showed that emotions that are both intense and negative, such as fear, induce the most self-focus, but pleasant relaxation also resulted in increased self-focusing. Experiment 2, using a similar design, replicated the arousal effect, and showed that fear and joy, the two most arousing emotions resulted in the most self-focus.
CR Bradley M. M., 2000, COGNITIVE NEUROSCIEN, P242
   CARR SJ, 1991, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V31, P273
   CARVER CS, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P324, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.36.3.324
   CARVER CS, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P1251, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.37.8.1251
   Cook III E. W., 1987, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V24, P726
   DAVIS D, 1975, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V11, P381, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(75)90017-7
   DUVAL S, 2001, SELF AWARENESS CAUSA
   Duval S., 1972, THEORY OBJECTIVE SEL
   ELLIS HC, 1990, B PSYCHONOMIC SOC, V28, P147
   FENIGSTEIN A, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P1241, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.36.11.1241
   FRIDLUND AJ, 1986, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V23, P567, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1986.tb00676.x
   GIBBONS FX, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P662, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.3.662
   GOTLIB IH, 1984, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V93, P19, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.93.1.19
   Green JD, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P104, DOI 10.1177/0146167299025001009
   HODES RL, 1985, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V22, P545, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1985.tb01649.x
   INGRAM RE, 1992, COGNITIVE THER RES, V16, P451, DOI 10.1007/BF01183168
   Lang P. J, 1984, EMOTIONS COGNITION B, P192
   LANG PJ, 1995, AM PSYCHOL, V50, P372, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.50.5.372
   LANG PJ, 1993, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V30, P261, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1993.tb03352.x
   Pyszczynski T., 1990, ANXIETY RES, V2, P177, DOI 10.1080/08917779008249335
   RUSSELL JA, 1977, J RES PERS, V11, P273, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(77)90037-X
   SALOVEY P, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P699, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.4.699
   SCHEIER MF, 1977, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P625, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.35.9.625
   SEDIKIDES C, 1992, COGNITION EMOTION, V6, P129, DOI 10.1080/02699939208411063
   SIMES RJ, 1986, BIOMETRIKA, V73, P751, DOI 10.2307/2336545
   VRANA SR, 1989, COGNITION EMOTION, V3, P179, DOI 10.1080/02699938908415240
   WEGNER DM, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P290, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.44.2.290
   WEGNER DM, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P719, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.38.5.719
   WITVLIET CV, 1995, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V32, P436
   Witvliet CV, 2000, BIOL PSYCHOL, V52, P187
   WOOD JV, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P899, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.58.5.899
   WOOD JV, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P1027, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.58.6.1027
NR 32
TC 3
BP 982
EP 998
PY 2007
PD AUG
VL 21
IS 5
DI 10.1080/02699930701319170
GA 205PR
UT WOS:000249127600004
ER

PT J
AU Ruch, W
   Proyer, RT
   Weber, M
AF Ruch, W.
   Proyer, R. T.
   Weber, M.
TI Humor as a character strength among the elderly Empirical findings on
   age-related changes and its contribution to satisfaction with life
SO ZEITSCHRIFT FUR GERONTOLOGIE UND GERIATRIE
J9 Z GERONTOL GERIATR
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ruch, W.; Proyer, R. T.; Weber, M.] Univ Zurich, Dept Psychol, Sect Personal & Assessment, CH-8050 Zurich, Switzerland.
RP Ruch, W, Univ Zurich, Dept Psychol, Sect Personal & Assessment, Binzmuhlestr 14-7, CH-8050 Zurich, Switzerland.
EM w.ruch@psychologie.uzh.ch
AB Positive psychology studies what is best in people. In their classification of strengths and virtues, Peterson and Seligman [11] assign humor to the virtue of transcendence. Thus far, there is no specific study that deals with age-related changes in humor (as a strength of character) across a lifespan and its relation to well-being in the elderly.
   A total of n=42,964 participants completed an online questionnaire on humor as a strength of character. Participants also completed the Satisfaction with Life Scale and the Orientations to Happiness Scale.
   In a cross-sectional design, the scores for humor decreased until the age of 50. Men between 51 and 62 years had higher scores; there was a trend for women older than 70 to score higher (but this was not statistically significant). Humor was robustly positively correlated with life satisfaction, as well with a pleasurable and an engaged life, but was lowest with a meaningful life. The oldest participants had the lowest (yet still meaningful) correlation coefficients (with the exception of a meaningful life).
   The study contributes to the understanding of humor across the lifespan and underlines the importance of studies among the elderly within a framework of positive psychology.
CR DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Gosling SD, 2004, AM PSYCHOL, V59, P93, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.59.2.93
   Hirsch RD, 2004, GRUPPENPSYCHOTHER GR, V40, P106
   McGhee Paul E., 1990, HUMOR, V3, P119, DOI DOI 10.1515/HUMR.1990.3.2.119
   NAHEMOV L, 1986, HUMOR AGING
   Ostir GV, 2004, PSYCHOL AGING, V19, P402, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.19.3.402
   Park N, 2009, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V4, P273, DOI 10.1080/17439760902933690
   Peters BA, 2005, NAT METHODS, V2, P93, DOI 10.1038/nmeth0205-93
   Peterson C, 2004, CHARACTER STRENGTHS
   Park N, 2004, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V23, P603, DOI 10.1521/jscp.23.5.603.50748
   Peterson C., 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P25, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-004-1278-Z
   RUCH W, 1990, PSYCHOL AGING, V5, P348, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.5.3.348
   RUCH W, 2009, GERIATR PRAX OSTERR, V3, P22
   RUCH W, 2009, GERMAN VERS IN PRESS
   RUCH W, 2009, EUR J PSYCH IN PRESS
   RUCH W, 2009, RELATION MEASU UNPUB
   Vaillant G. E., 1977, ADAPTATION LIFE
   Vaillant G. E., 2002, AGING WELL
   Vaillant G. E., 2004, POSITIVE PSYCHOL PRA, P561
   Vaillant GE, 1995, NATURAL HIST ALCOHOL
NR 20
TC 11
BP 13
EP 18
PY 2010
PD FEB
VL 43
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s00391-009-0090-0
GA 553ST
UT WOS:000274387800003
ER

PT J
AU Hicks, JA
   King, LA
AF Hicks, Joshua A.
   King, Laura A.
TI Positive mood and social relatedness as information about meaning in
   life
SO JOURNAL OF POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J POSIT PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hicks, Joshua A.] Texas A&M Univ, College Stn, TX 77843 USA.
   [King, Laura A.] Univ Missouri, Columbia, MO USA.
RP Hicks, JA, Texas A&M Univ, College Stn, TX 77843 USA.
EM joshua.hicks@gmail.com
DE meaning in life; positive affect; relatedness need satisfaction
AB Meaning in life is widely considered a cornerstone of human functioning, but relatively little is known about the factors that influence judgments of meaning in life. Four studies examined positive affect (PA) and social relatedness as sources of information for meaning in life judgments. Study 1 (N = 150) showed that relatedness need satisfaction (RNS) and PA each shared strong independent links to meaning in life. In Study 2 (N = 63), loneliness moderated the effects of a positive mood induction on meaning in life ratings. In Study 3 (N = 65), priming positive social relationships reduced the contribution of PA to subsequent judgments of meaning in life. In Study 4 (N = 95), relationship primes decreased reliance on PA and increased reliance on RNS compared to dessert primes. Results are discussed in terms of the value of integrating judgment processes in studies of meaning in life.
CR Aiken L. S., 1993, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Aristotle, 1998, NICOMACHEAN ETHICS
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P497, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.3.497
   Biswas-Diener R, 2009, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V4, P208, DOI 10.1080/17439760902844400
   Clore G. L, 1996, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, P433
   CRUMBAUGH JC, 1964, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V20, P200, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(196404)20:2<200::AID-JCLP2270200203>3.0.CO;2-U
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P130, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.1.130
   Ebersole P., 1998, HUMAN QUEST MEANING, P179
   Frankl V. E., 1984, MANS SEARCH MEANING
   Gagne M, 2003, MOTIV EMOTION, V27, P199, DOI 10.1023/A:1025007614869
   Hicks JA, 2008, J RES PERS, V42, P43, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2007.04.003
   Hicks JA, 2007, COGNITION EMOTION, V21, P1577, DOI 10.1080/02699930701347304
   HICKS JA, SOCIAL COGNITI UNPUB
   HICKS JA, 2009, LOVE HAPPINESS UNPUB
   JAMES W, 2000, COMMUNICATION
   Kashdan TB, 2008, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V3, P219, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760802303044
   King LA, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P156, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.1.156
   King LA, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P179, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.90.1.179
   KING LA, 2007, S ENT SEARCH MEAN SO
   Klinger E., 1977, MEANING VOID
   Krause N, 2007, PSYCHOL AGING, V22, P456, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.22.3.456
   LAMBERT NM, J POSITIVE IN PRESS
   Lucas R. E., 2008, SOCIAL PERSONALITY P, V2, P2001, DOI 10.1111/j.1751-9004.2008.00140.x
   McGregor I, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P494, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.494
   Mikulincer M., 2004, HDB EXPT EXISTENTIAL, P287
   Oishi S, 2003, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P232, DOI 10.1016/S0022-1031(03)00016-7
   Rucker DD, 2004, MOTIV EMOTION, V28, P3, DOI 10.1023/B:MOEM.0000027275.95071.82
   RUSSELL D, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P472, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.39.3.472
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Ryff CD, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P13, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9019-0
   Schimmack U, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P395, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.3.395
   Schlegel RJ, 2009, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V96, P473, DOI 10.1037/a0014060
   SCHWARZ N, 1990, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P24
   Schwarz N., 2001, THEORIES MOOD COGNIT, P159
   Schwarz N, 2003, PSYCHOL INQ, V14, P296, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1403&4_20
   Sechrist GB, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P524, DOI 10.1177/0146167202250922
   Steger M, 2009, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL
   Steger M. F., 2007, J HAPPINESS STUD, V8, P161, DOI [10.1007/s10902-006-9011-8, DOI 10.1007/S10902-006-9011-8]
   Steger MF, 2006, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V53, P80, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.53.1.80
   STEGER MF, 2008, J PERS, V28, P199
   STILLMAN TF, J EXPT SOCI IN PRESS
   STRACK F, 1988, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V18, P429, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420180505
   TICE DM, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V18, P429
   Twenge JM, 2005, J RES PERS, V39, P336, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2004.01.004
   Twenge JM, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P409, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.3.409
   Williams KD, 2007, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V58, P425, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.58.110405.085641
   Wong P., 1998, HUMAN QUEST MEANING
   Wong P. T. P., 1998, HUMAN QUEST MEANING, P111
   Yalom ID, 1980, EXISTENTIAL PSYCHOTH
NR 50
TC 9
BP 471
EP 482
PY 2009
VL 4
IS 6
DI 10.1080/17439760903271108
GA V17RF
UT WOS:000207953600004
ER

PT J
AU Clark, PG
   Blissmer, BJ
   Greene, GW
   Lees, FD
   Riebe, DA
   Stamm, KE
AF Clark, Phillip G.
   Blissmer, Bryan J.
   Greene, Geoffrey W.
   Lees, Faith D.
   Riebe, Deborah A.
   Stamm, Karen E.
TI Maintaining exercise and healthful eating in older adults: The SENIOR
   project II: Study design and methodology
SO CONTEMPORARY CLINICAL TRIALS
J9 CONTEMP CLIN TRIALS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Clark, Phillip G.; Lees, Faith D.; Stamm, Karen E.] Univ Rhode Isl, Program Gerontol, Kingston, RI 02881 USA.
   [Clark, Phillip G.] Univ Rhode Isl, Rhode Isl Geriatr Educ Ctr, Kingston, RI 02881 USA.
   [Blissmer, Bryan J.; Riebe, Deborah A.] Univ Rhode Isl, Dept Kinesiol, Kingston, RI 02881 USA.
   [Greene, Geoffrey W.] Univ Rhode Isl, Dept Nutr & Food Sci, Kingston, RI 02881 USA.
RP Clark, PG, Univ Rhode Isl, Program Gerontol, Quinn Hall,55 Lower Coll Rd, Kingston, RI 02881 USA.
EM aging@uri.edu
DE Exercise; Diet; Health promotion; Older adults
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; FOOD-FREQUENCY QUESTIONNAIRE; MINI-MENTAL-STATE;
   PHYSICAL-ACTIVITY; BEHAVIOR-CHANGE; CONSTRUCT-VALIDITY; SELF-EFFICACY;
   INTERVENTION; MAINTENANCE; NUTRITION
AB The Study of Exercise and Nutrition in Older Rhode Islanders (SENIOR) Project II is an intervention study to promote the maintenance of both exercise and healthful eating in older adults. It is the second phase of an earlier study, SENIOR Project I, that originally recruited 1277 community-dwelling older adults to participate in behavior-specific interventions designed to increase exercise and/or fruit and vegetable consumption. The general theoretical framework for this research is the Transtheoretical Model (TTM) of Health Behavior Change.
   The current intervention occurs over a 48-month period, using a manual, newsletters, and phone coaching calls. Annual assessments collect standardized data on behavioral outcomes (exercise and diet), TTM variables (stage of change and self-efficacy), psychosocial variables (social support, depression, resilience, and life satisfaction), physical activity and functioning (SF-36, Up and Go, Senior Fitness Test, and disability assessment), cognitive functioning (Trail Making Test and Forward and Backward Digit Span), physical measures (height, weight, and waist circumference), and demographics.
   The SENIOR Project II is designed to answer the following question as its primary objective: (1) Does an individualized active-maintenance intervention with older adults maintain greater levels of healthful exercise and dietary behaviors for 4 years, compared to a control condition? In addition, there are two secondary objectives: (2) What are the psychosocial factors associated with the maintenance of health-promoting behaviors in the very old? (3) What are the effects of the maintenance of health-promoting behaviors on reported health outcomes, psychosocial measures, anthropometrics, and cognitive status? (C) 2010 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR American College of Sports Medicine, 1998, MED SCI SPORTS EXERC, V30, P992, DOI DOI 10.1097/00005768-199806000-00033
   Baltes P. B., 1990, SUCCESSFUL AGING PER, P1, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511665684.003
   Blair SN, 1996, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V28, P335, DOI 10.1097/00005768-199603000-00009
   Bock BC, 2001, ANN BEHAV MED, V23, P79, DOI 10.1207/S15324796ABM2302_2
   Bouton ME, 2000, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V19, P57, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.19.Suppl1.57
   Bowen D.J., 1994, CANC PREV INT, V1, P21
   Brassington GS, 2002, AM J PREV MED, V23, P80, DOI 10.1016/S0749-3797(02)00477-4
   Burke W J, 1991, J Geriatr Psychiatry Neurol, V4, P173, DOI 10.1177/089198879100400310
   Cahn-Weiner Deborah A, 2002, Appl Neuropsychol, V9, P187, DOI 10.1207/S15324826AN0903_8
   CARMODY T P, 1980, Journal of Behavioral Medicine, V3, P163, DOI 10.1007/BF00844988
   Clark PG, 2005, J AGING HEALTH, V17, P753, DOI 10.1177/0898264305281105
   CLARK PG, 2002, HLTH ED RES, V17, P101
   CLARK PG, 2009, 62 ANN SCI M GER SOC
   Clark PG, 2002, HEALTH EDUC RES, V17, P552, DOI 10.1093/her/17.5.552
   Cox KL, 2003, PREV MED, V36, P17, DOI 10.1006/pmed.2002.1134
   CRUM RM, 1993, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V269, P2386, DOI 10.1001/jama.269.18.2386
   DICLEMENTE CC, 1991, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V59, P295, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.59.2.295
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DIPIETRO L, 1993, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V25, P628
   Dishman R. K., 1988, AM J HEALTH PROMOT, V3, P52
   Drewnowski A, 2001, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V56, P89
   ELMER PJ, 1995, PREV MED, V24, P378, DOI 10.1006/pmed.1995.1062
   EMERY CF, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P466
   Etnier JL, 1997, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V19, P249
   FERRINI R, 1994, PREV MED, V23, P1, DOI 10.1006/pmed.1994.1001
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   GAUDINO EA, 1995, J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC, V17, P529, DOI 10.1080/01688639508405143
   Gebhardt WA, 2001, AM J HEALTH BEHAV, V25, P528
   Gillman MW, 2001, PREV MED, V32, P295, DOI 10.1006/pmed.2000.0812
   Glasgow RE, 2002, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V48, P115, DOI 10.1016/S0738-3991(02)00025-3
   Greaney ML, 2008, GERONTOLOGIST, V48, P358
   GREENE G, 2004, 57 ANN SCI M GER SOC
   Greene GW, 2008, GERONTOLOGIST, V48, P378
   Greene GW, 2008, J NUTR, V138, p200S
   Hickey T, 1997, PUBLIC HLTH AGING
   Hildon Z, 2010, GERONTOLOGIST, V50, P36, DOI 10.1093/geront/gnp067
   Hildon Z, 2008, SOCIOL HEALTH ILL, V30, P726, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9566.2008.01087.x
   KING AC, 1991, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V266, P1535, DOI 10.1001/jama.266.11.1535
   King AC, 1998, AM J PREV MED, V15, P316, DOI 10.1016/S0749-3797(98)00085-3
   KING AC, 1995, CIRCULATION, V91, P2596
   KRISKA AM, 1986, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V18, P557
   Kumanyika SK, 2000, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V19, P42, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.19.Suppl1.42
   LAFORGE RG, 1994, J BEHAV MED, V17, P361, DOI 10.1007/BF01858008
   Lasser Vera I., 1995, Annals of Epidemiology, V5, P156, DOI 10.1016/1047-2797(94)00060-7
   Lee RE, 2001, RES Q EXERCISE SPORT, V72, P401
   Litt MD, 2002, J BEHAV MED, V25, P83, DOI 10.1023/A:1013593819121
   Lubitz J, 2003, NEW ENGL J MED, V349, P1048, DOI 10.1056/NEJMsa020614
   MARCUS BH, 1992, RES Q EXERCISE SPORT, V63, P60
   MATHIAS S, 1986, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V67, P387
   MAYER JA, 1994, PREV MED, V23, P127, DOI 10.1006/pmed.1994.1018
   McAuley E, 2006, ANN BEHAV MED, V31, P99, DOI 10.1207/s15324796abm3101_14
   MCCANN BS, 1998, HDB HLTH BEHAV CHANG
   MCHORNEY CA, 1993, MED CARE, V31, P247, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199303000-00006
   Misra R, 1999, AM J HEALTH PROMOT, V13, P149
   Montorio I, 1996, Int Psychogeriatr, V8, P103, DOI 10.1017/S1041610296002505
   Newsom JT, 2004, GERONTOLOGIST, V44, P193
   NIGG CR, 2002, PROMOTING EXERCISE B, P85
   *NIH, NIH SCI BEH CHANG M
   NORMAN S, 1992, J GERONTOL, V47, pP258
   Oman RF, 2000, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V19, P605, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.19.6.605
   Ory M. G., 1992, AGING HLTH BEHAV
   Ory M.G., 1998, SELF CARE LATER LIFE
   Pereira MA, 1998, ARCH INTERN MED, V158, P1695, DOI 10.1001/archinte.158.15.1695
   PODSIADLO D, 1991, J AM GERIATR SOC, V39, P142
   POWELL LE, 1995, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V50, pM28
   Prochaska JJ, 2008, PREV MED, V46, P181, DOI 10.1016/j.ypmed.2008.02.001
   Prochaska JO, 2008, PREV MED, V46, P281, DOI 10.1016/j.ypmed.2008.01.015
   Prochaska JO, 1997, AM J HEALTH PROMOT, V12, P38
   Reed GR, 1997, AM J HEALTH PROMOT, V12, P57
   REITAN RM, 1995, CLIN NEUROPSYCHOL, V9, P50, DOI 10.1080/13854049508402057
   REJESKI WJ, 1995, OSTEOARTHR CARTILAGE, V3, P157, DOI 10.1016/S1063-4584(05)80050-0
   Rejeski WJ, 2008, GERIATR GERONTOL INT, V8, P48, DOI 10.1111/j.1447-0594.2008.00446.x
   Resnick B, 2011, RESILIENCE IN AGING: CONCEPTS, RESEARCH, AND OUTCOMES, P1, DOI 10.1007/978-1-4419-0232-0
   Rikli R. E., 2001, SENIOR FITNESS TEST
   ROBISON JI, 1994, SPORTS MED, V17, P39
   ROLLNICK S, 1992, BRIT J ADDICT, V87, P743
   ROSSI S, 2003, ANN BEHAV MED, V28, pS159
   Sallis J., 1998, PHYS ACTIVITY BEHAV
   Schulz R, 1996, AM PSYCHOL, V51, P702, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.51.7.702
   Schumann A, 2002, AM J HEALTH PROMOT, V16, P280
   Sheikh J, 1986, CLIN GERONTOLOGY GUI, P165
   SHERBOURNE CD, 1991, SOC SCI MED, V32, P705, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(91)90150-B
   Stout R L, 1994, J Stud Alcohol Suppl, V12, P70
   Thompson FE, 2000, AM J CLIN NUTR, V71, P1503
   Thompson FE, 2002, J AM DIET ASSOC, V102, P1764, DOI 10.1016/S0002-8223(02)90379-2
   THOMPSON FE, 2001, NUTR PREVENTION TREA
   *US CDCP, 2003, MMWR-MORBID MORTAL W, V52, P101
   Velicer WF, 1996, ADDICT BEHAV, V21, P555, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(95)00083-6
   Wagnild G M, 1993, J Nurs Meas, V1, P165
   Wechsler D., 1997, WESCHSLER ADULT INTE
   Wrosch C, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P537, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02120.x
   Yaroch AL, 2008, J NUTR, V138, p185S
   ZEGER SL, 1986, BIOMETRICS, V42, P121, DOI 10.2307/2531248
NR 93
TC 0
BP 129
EP 139
PY 2011
PD JAN
VL 32
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.cct.2010.10.002
GA 710YI
UT WOS:000286552500018
ER

PT J
AU Bjordal, K
   Mastekaasa, A
   Kaasa, S
AF Bjordal, K
   Mastekaasa, A
   Kaasa, S
TI Self-reported satisfaction with life and physical health in long term
   cancer survivors and a matched control group
SO ORAL ONCOLOGY-EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF CANCER PART B
J9 ORAL ONCOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 RADIUM HOSP,DEPT MED ONCOL & RADIOTHERAPY,OSLO,NORWAY.
   UNIV OSLO,DEPT SOCIOL,OSLO,NORWAY.
   UNIV TRONDHEIM,DEPT ONCOL,PALLIAT MED UNIT,TRONDHEIM,NORWAY.
RP Bjordal, K, NORWEGIAN RADIUM HOSP,DEPT MED ONCOL & RADIOTHERAPY,N-0310 OSLO,NORWAY.
DE head and neck cancer; quality of life; survivors; self-report
   questionnaires; matched controls; cross-sectional
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; PSYCHOSOCIAL PROBLEMS; HEAD; NECK; DIAGNOSIS
AB The response to two validated questions assessing self-reported satisfaction with life and physical health were compared between 204 long-term head and neck cancer survivors from a randomised radiotherapy trial and 766 matched controls. The control group, participants in a large population health survey in a county in the middle of Norway, was matched to the patients with regard to age, gender, marital status/family type and education. Compared with the controls, the patients reported significantly lower satisfaction with life and physical health. Sixty-four per cent of the patients were satisfied with life and 44% felt strong and healthy while the percentages of the controls were 82% and 52%, respectively. Clinical and sociodemographic variables were poor predictors of the patients' responses. Clinicians must be aware of the psychosocial morbidity in the growing population of cured cancer patients, and intervention studies are needed in patients at risk, in order to determine whether this morbidity can be prevented, reduced, or treated.
CR AARONSON NK, 1993, J NATL CANCER I, V85, P365, DOI 10.1093/jnci/85.5.365
   ANDERSEN BL, 1992, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V60, P552, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.60.4.552
   ANDERSEN BL, 1994, CANCER, V74, P1484, DOI 10.1002/1097-0142(19940815)74:4+<1484::AID-CNCR2820741614>3.0.CO;2-9
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   BJORDAL K, 1992, ACTA ONCOL, V31, P311
   BJORDAL K, 1994, INT J RADIAT ONCOL, V28, P847
   BJORDAL K, 1995, BRIT J CANCER, V71, P592, DOI 10.1038/bjc.1995.115
   DANOFF B, 1983, AM J CLIN ONCOL-CANC, V6, P339, DOI 10.1097/00000421-198306000-00015
   DRETTNER B, 1983, ACTA OTO-LARYNGOL, V96, P307, DOI 10.3109/00016488309132903
   FOBAIR P, 1986, J CLIN ONCOL, V4, P805
   GOLDBERG D, 1988, USER GUIDE GENERAL H
   GREAVESOTTE JGW, 1991, EUR J CANCER, V27, P178, DOI 10.1016/0277-5379(91)90482-S
   HARWOOD AR, 1983, INT J RADIAT ONCOL, V9, P335
   HOLMEN J, 1990, 4 NAT I PUBL HLTH CO
   KAASA S, 1991, EUR J CANCER, V27, P1091, DOI 10.1016/0277-5379(91)90299-S
   KREITLER S, 1993, SOC SCI MED, V36, P547, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(93)90415-Z
   MORTON RP, 1984, CLIN OTOLARYNGOL, V9, P181, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2273.1984.tb01493.x
   MOUM T, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P117, DOI 10.1007/BF00302458
   OLWENY CLM, 1993, EUR J CANCER, V29A, P826, DOI 10.1016/S0959-8049(05)80418-6
   RAPOPORT Y, 1993, ANN ONCOL, V4, P69
   Shag CA, 1994, QUAL LIFE RES, V3, P127
   TEICHGRAEBER J, 1986, ARCH OTOLARYNGOL, V112, P959
   TELCH CF, 1986, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V54, P802, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.54.6.802
NR 23
TC 9
BP 340
EP 345
PY 1995
PD SEP
VL 31B
IS 5
GA TP100
UT WOS:A1995TP10000011
ER

PT J
AU Subbotsky, E
AF Subbotsky, Eugene
TI Can magical intervention affect subjective experiences? Adults'
   reactions to magical suggestion
SO BRITISH JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 BRIT J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Lancaster, Dept Psychol, Lancaster LA1 4YF, England.
RP Subbotsky, E, Univ Lancaster, Dept Psychol, Lancaster LA1 4YF, England.
EM E.Subbotsky@lancaster.ac.uk
ID CAUSAL BELIEFS; THINKING; CHILDREN; FANTASY
AB In three experiments, undergraduates' subjective experiences were affected by positive magical intervention. A large number of participants accepted the offer of magical help, yet the outcomes they reported were contrary to the aims of the magical intervention. In Experiment 1, participants were offered magical help that aimed to improve their practical skills. However, in the magical-suggestion condition, they reported no improvement significantly more frequently than in the control no-suggestion condition. In Experiment 2, participants who accepted the offer of magical help aimed at improving their general life satisfaction reported a significant decrease in this satisfaction. Those who declined the offer of magical help reported a significant increase in satisfaction. In Experiment 3, in the magical-suggestion condition, participants experienced bad dreams significantly more frequently than in the control condition. In conclusion, the data suggest that adult participants protect their subjective experiences against magical intervention.
CR Barrett Justin L., 2001, J COGNITION CULTURE, V1, P259, DOI 10.1163/156853701753254404
   Boyer Pascal, 1994, NATURALNESS RELIG ID
   CANNON WB, 1957, PSYCHOSOM MED, V19, P182
   CARTWRIG.RD, 1974, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V83, P387, DOI 10.1037/h0036897
   Clare L.A., 1966, PRIMITIVE MENTALITY
   Eriksen HR, 2000, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V41, P263, DOI 10.1111/1467-9450.00197
   Fleiss J. L., 1981, STAT METHODS RATES P
   Frazer J. G., 1923, GOLDEN BOUGH STUDY M
   FRESKA E, 1989, ETHOS, V17, P70
   GEORGE L, 1987, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V55, P778
   HARRIS PL, 1991, BRIT J DEV PSYCHOL, V9, P105
   Jahoda G., 1969, PSYCHOL SUPERSTITION
   JOHNSON CN, 1994, BRIT J DEV PSYCHOL, V12, P35
   KILLEEN PR, 1977, SCI TECHNIQUE FROID, V199, P88
   Kirsch I, 2001, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P57, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00115
   LUHRMAN TM, 1989, PERSUASIONS WITCHS C
   Nemeroff C., 2000, IMAGINING IMPOSSIBLE, P1, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511571381.002
   PHELPS KE, 1994, DEV PSYCHOL, V30, P385, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.30.3.385
   Punamaki RL, 2002, INT J PSYCHOL, V37, P286, DOI 10.1080/00207590244000133
   Roffwarg H.P., 1978, MIND SLEEP, P295
   ROZIN P, 1990, PSYCHOL SCI, V1, P383, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1990.tb00246.x
   ROZIN P, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P703, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.50.4.703
   Singer Margaret, 1986, REPORT APA TASK FORC
   SKINNER BF, 1948, J EXP PSYCHOL, V38, P168, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.121.3.273
   SUBBOTSKII E V, 1985, Soviet Psychology, V23, P91
   Subbotsky E, 2007, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V98, P547, DOI 10.1348/000712606X166069
   Subbotsky E, 2005, DEV PSYCHOL, V41, P301, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.41.2.301
   Subbotsky E, 2004, BRIT J DEV PSYCHOL, V22, P123, DOI 10.1348/026151004772901140
   Subbotsky E, 2002, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V93, P519, DOI 10.1348/000712602761381385
   Subbotsky E, 2001, BRIT J DEV PSYCHOL, V19, P23, DOI 10.1348/026151001165949
   Vyse S. A., 1997, BELIEVING MAGIC PSYC
   Woolley J. D, 2000, IMAGINING IMPOSSIBLE, P99, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511571381.005
   Woolley JD, 1997, CHILD DEV, V68, P991, DOI 10.2307/1132282
   Woolley JD, 2004, DEVELOPMENTAL SCI, V7, P456, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-7687.2004.00366.x
   Zusne L, 1989, ANOMALISTIC PSYCHOL
NR 35
TC 1
BP 517
EP 537
PY 2009
PD AUG
VL 100
DI 10.1348/000712608X368270
GA 462FB
UT WOS:000267333400007
ER

PT J
AU Corlett, J
AF Corlett, J
TI Sophistry, Socrates, and sport psychology
SO SPORT PSYCHOLOGIST
J9 SPORT PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
RP Corlett, J, UNIV WINDSOR,DEPT KINESIOL,WINDSOR,ON N9B 3P4,CANADA.
AB It is argued that knowledge of the traditions of Western philosophy can play a valuable role in applied sport psychology. A contrast between sophist and Socratic ideas from Athens of the 5th-century BC is used to demonstrate the contribution a sound philosophical foundation can make in professional practice. Sophists are technique driven and concerned solely with specific skills that produce successful performance results. Socratics, in contrast, encourage rigorous personal examination and improved knowledge of self as the only meaningful pathway to personal happiness. The application of each philosophy to counseling situations such as fear of failure and eating disorders is described, and the potential role of philosophy and the humanities in the education of sport psychologists is discussed.
CR Allen B., 1993, TRUTH PHILOS
   ANSHEL MH, 1992, SPORT PSYCHOL, V6, P265
   Barrett W., 1979, ILLUSION TECHNIQUE S
   BUCKMAN R, 1993, MAGIC MED INVESTIGAT
   Cousins N., 1979, ANATOMY ILLNESS
   Crick F, 1994, ASTONISHING HYPOTHES
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1993, EVOLVING SELF PSYCHO
   DIOGENES LAERTI, 1959, LIVES EMINENT PHILOS, V1
   DOSTOEVSKI FM, 1981, BROTHERS KARAMAZOV
   GARDNER FL, 1991, SPORT PSYCHOL, V5, P55
   Gardner H., 1985, MINDS NEW SCI
   JOHNS DP, 1993, SPORT PSYCHOL, V7, P191
   Jung C. G, 1957, UNDISCOVERED SELF
   Kerferd George B., 1981, SOPHISTIC MOVEMENT
   MacIntyre Alasdair, 1984, AFTER VIRTUE
   May R., 1991, CRY MYTH
   Moore T., 1992, CARE SOUL
   Orlick T., 1990, PURSUIT EXCELLENCE
   Plato, 1961, COLLECTED DIALOGUES
   RAVIZZA K, 1993, APPLIED SPORT PSYCHO, P148
   ROOCHNIK DL, 1992, ESSAYS PHILOS SOCRAT, P185
   Ryan J, 1995, LITTLE GIRLS PRETTY
   Silva J.M., 1989, SPORT PSYCHOL, V3, P265
   SKYNNER R, 1993, LIFE HOW SURVIVE IT
   Tarnas R, 1991, PASSION W MIND
   TAYLOR J, 1994, J APPLIED SPORT PSYC, V6, P185, DOI 10.1080/10413209408406293
   Vealey R. S, 1988, SPORT PSYCHOL, V2, P318
   Zaichkowsky L.D., 1992, SPORT PSYCHOL, V6, P287
NR 28
TC 21
BP 84
EP 94
PY 1996
PD MAR
VL 10
IS 1
GA TY649
UT WOS:A1996TY64900009
ER

PT J
AU Gaertner, L
   Sedikides, C
   Chang, K
AF Gaertner, Lowell
   Sedikides, Constantine
   Chang, Kirk
TI On pancultural self-enhancement - Well-adjusted Taiwanese self-enhance
   on personally valued traits
SO JOURNAL OF CROSS-CULTURAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Gaertner, Lowell] Univ Tennessee, Dept Psychol, Knoxville, TN 37996 USA.
   [Sedikides, Constantine] Univ Southampton, Southampton SO9 5NH, Hants, England.
RP Gaertner, L, Univ Tennessee, Dept Psychol, Knoxville, TN 37996 USA.
EM gaertner@utk.edu
DE self-enhancement; culture; self; mental health; motivation
ID NONSELECTIVE SUPERIORITY; INFERIORITY BIASES; TERROR MANAGEMENT; VEVEA
   2005; ESTEEM; IMPLICIT; EXPLICIT; CULTURE; JAPAN; AFFECTIVITY
AB Taiwanese participants made better-than-average judgments on collectivistic and individualistic traits, evaluated the personal importance of those traits, and completed measures of psychological adjustment (depression, perceived stress, subjective well-being, and satisfaction with life). Replicating findings from other East Asian samples, participants self-enhanced (i.e., regarded the self as superior to peers) more on collectivistic than individualistic attributes and assigned higher personal importance to the former than the latter. Moreover, better adjusted participants manifested a stronger tendency to self-enhance on personally important attributes. These data are consistent with the view that self-enhancement is a universal human motive that is expressed tactically and at odds with the assertion that self-enhancement is a uniquely Western phenomenon.
CR Alicke M. D., 2005, SELF SOCIAL JUDGMENT, P85
   ALICKE MD, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P1621, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.49.6.1621
   ALLISON ST, 1989, SOC COGNITION, V7, P275, DOI 10.1521/soco.1989.7.3.275
   Anderson CA, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P482, DOI 10.1177/0146167299025004007
   Beck T., 1987, BECK DEPRESSION INVE
   Brown J. D., 1998, SELF
   Brown JD, 2003, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V34, P603, DOI 10.1177/0022022103256482
   Bryk A. S., 2002, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   Chang EC, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V34, P1195, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00109-5
   Che H.H., 2006, FORMOSAN J MED, V10, P447
   CHEN JW, 2006, CHINA J HLTH PSYCHOL, V14, P144
   Cohen S., 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P386
   Curran PJ, 2006, N D SER QUANT METHOD, V1, P99
   Fischer R, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V32, P1419, DOI 10.1177/0146167206291425
   Giladi EE, 2002, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V131, P538, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.131.4.538
   Heine SJ, 2002, ASIAN J SOC PSYCHOL, V5, P187, DOI 10.1111/1467-839X.00103
   Heine SJ, 1997, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V23, P389, DOI 10.1177/0146167297234005
   Heine SJ, 2007, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V11, P4, DOI 10.1177/1088868306294587
   Heine SJ, 2007, ASIAN J SOC PSYCHOL, V10, P49, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-839X.2007.00211.x
   Heine SJ, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P766, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.106.4.766
   Hetts JJ, 1999, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P512, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1999.1391
   Hofstede G, 1980, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE
   HOORENS V, 1990, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P181
   Huo Y. P., 1991, ASIA PACIFIC J MANAG, V8, P159
   Kitayama S, 1997, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V23, P736, DOI 10.1177/0146167297237006
   Klar Y, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P885, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.5.885
   Klar Y, 2002, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P331, DOI 10.1016/S0022-1031(02)00003-3
   Kobayashi C, 2003, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V34, P567, DOI 10.1177/0022022103256479
   Kobayashi C, 2003, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V34, P522, DOI 10.1177/0022022103257855
   Kudo E, 2003, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V34, P511, DOI 10.1177/0022022103256475
   Kurman J, 2003, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V34, P496, DOI 10.1177/0022022103256474
   Kurman J, 1997, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V28, P421, DOI 10.1177/0022022197284003
   Lu L, 1997, WORK STRESS, V11, P79, DOI 10.1080/02678379708256824
   Lu Luo, 1994, Kaohsiung Journal of Medical Sciences, V10, P89
   Markus H. R., 1991, MULTIDISCIPLINARY PE, P18
   Merritt A, 2000, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V31, P283, DOI 10.1177/0022022100031003001
   MURAKAMI F, 2000, 15 C INT ASS CROSS C
   Muramoto Y, 2003, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V34, P552, DOI 10.1177/0022022103256478
   Neiss MB, 2006, SELF IDENTITY, V5, P247, DOI 10.1080/15298860600662106
   Neiss MB, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P593, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.4.593
   Neiss MB, 2002, EUR J PERSONALITY, V16, P351, DOI 10.1002/per.456
   Nezlek JB, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P584, DOI 10.1177/0146167203251533
   Norasakkunkit V, 2002, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V33, P56, DOI 10.1177/0022022102033001004
   PAULHUS D. L., 1993, HDB MENTAL CONTROL, P573
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Pelham BW, 2005, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P84, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2003.10.008
   Pyszczynski T, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P435, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.130.3.435
   Routledge C, 2008, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P132, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2006.11.001
   Sedikides C, 1997, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P209, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60018-0
   SEDIKIDES C, PERSPECTIVE IN PRESS
   Sedikides C, 2007, ASIAN J SOC PSYCHOL, V10, P201, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-839X.2007.00227.x
   SEDIKIDES C, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P317, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.2.317
   Sedikides C., 2006, EVOLUTION SOCIAL PSY, P55
   Sedikides C, 2007, ASIAN J SOC PSYCHOL, V10, P59, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-839X.2007.00212.x
   Sedikides C., 2000, PSYCHOL PERSPECTIVES, P91, DOI 10.1037/10357-004
   Sedikides C., 2003, SAGE HDB SOCIAL PSYC, P110
   Sedikides C., 2004, J CULTURAL EVOLUTION, V2, P61, DOI 10.1556/JCEP.2.2004.1-2.4
   Sedikides C, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P60, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.1.60
   Sedikides C., 2007, SELF FRONTIERS SOCIA, P285
   Sedikides C, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P539, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.4.539
   SEVASTOS P, 1992, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V65, P33
   SINGELIS TM, 1994, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V20, P580, DOI 10.1177/0146167294205014
   Spector PE, 2001, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V50, P269, DOI 10.1111/1464-0597.00058
   Stewart SM, 2003, INT J PSYCHOL, V38, P160, DOI 10.1080/00207590244000313
   Taylor SE, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P165, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.84.1.165
   Van Lange PAM, 1998, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V28, P675, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(199807/08)28:4<675::AID-EJSP883>3.3.CO;2-X
   Yamaguchi S, 2007, PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P498, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2007.01928.x
NR 67
TC 27
BP 463
EP 477
PY 2008
PD JUL
VL 39
IS 4
DI 10.1177/0022022108318431
GA 315UK
UT WOS:000256905500008
ER

PT J
AU Smith, DM
   Langa, KM
   Kabeto, MU
   Ubel, PA
AF Smith, DM
   Langa, KM
   Kabeto, MU
   Ubel, PA
TI Health, wealth, and happiness
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCE
J9 PSYCHOL SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 VA Hlth Serv Res & Dev Ctr Excellence, Ann Arbor, MI 48104 USA.
   Univ Michigan, Dept Internal Med, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
RP Smith, DM, VA Hlth Serv Res & Dev Ctr Excellence, 300 N Ingalls 7D19, Ann Arbor, MI 48104 USA.
EM dylsmith@umich.edu
ID SOCIOECONOMIC-STATUS
AB We examined the hypothesis that the relationship between financial status and subjective well-being, typically found to be very small in cross-sectional studies, is moderated by health status. Specifically, we predicted that wealth would buffer well-being after the onset of a disability. Using data from the Health and Retirement Study, a longitudinal study of people at and approaching retirement age, we employed within-subjects analyses to test whether wealth measured prior to the onset of a disability protected participants' well-being from some of the negative effects of a new disability. We found support for this hypothesis: Participants who were above the median in total net worth reported a much smaller decline in well-being after a new disability than did participants who were below the median. We also found some evidence that the buffering effect of wealth faded with time, as below-median participants recovered some of their well-being.
CR ADLER NE, 1994, AM PSYCHOL, V49, P15, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.49.1.15
   Argyle M., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P213
   CAO H, 2001, IMPUTE SAS APPL SYST
   Gallo LC, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P10, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.129.1.10
   HARING MJ, 1984, HUM RELAT, V37, P645, DOI 10.1177/001872678403700805
   HEBERT R, 2003, OBSERVER, V16, P39
   Juster FT, 1995, J HUM RESOUR, V30, pS7, DOI 10.2307/146277
   KATZ S, 1963, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V185, P914
   Myers DG, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P56, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.56
   RADLOFF LS, 1977, APPL PSYCH MEAS, V3, P385
   Seligman M., 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
NR 11
TC 41
BP 663
EP 666
PY 2005
PD SEP
VL 16
IS 9
DI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2005.01592.x
GA 957SG
UT WOS:000231393000001
ER

PT J
AU Ali, F
   Chamorro-Premuzic, T
AF Ali, Farah
   Chamorro-Premuzic, Tomas
TI The dark side of love and life satisfaction: Associations with intimate
   relationships, psychopathy and Machiavellianism
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Chamorro-Premuzic, Tomas] Univ London, Dept Psychol, London SE14 6NW, England.
RP Chamorro-Premuzic, T, Univ London, Dept Psychol, London SE14 6NW, England.
EM pss02tc@gold.ac.uk
DE Primary psychopathy; Secondary psychopathy; Machiavellianism; Life
   satisfaction; Relationships
ID OF-FIT INDEXES; PERSONALITY-TRAITS; EMOTIONAL INTELLIGENCE; ROMANTIC
   RELATIONSHIPS; PRELIMINARY VALIDATION; SCALE; TRIAD; SEX; MEN;
   EVOLUTIONARY
AB This study examines, for the first time, the psychopathy subtypes and Machiavellianism in relation to life satisfaction and intimate relationships. Using structural equation modelling (SEM) in a male and female non-clinical sample, we investigated the degree to which primary psychopathy, secondary psychopathy, Machiavellianism, gender, sociosexual orientation and the relationship components of intimacy, commitment and passion, accounted for variance in life satisfaction. Results indicated that Machiavellianism was negatively associated with the relationship components. Unexpectedly, primary psychopathy was positively associated with the relationship components. Secondary psychopathy was negatively associated with life satisfaction and intimacy. Implications for the conceptualisation of "dark side" traits and their effects on inter- and intra-personal relations are considered. (C) 2009 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Akaike H., 1973, P 2 INT S INF THEOR, P267
   Ali F, 2009, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V47, P758, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2009.06.016
   Arbuckle JL., 2003, AMOS 5 0 UPDATE AMOS
   Arrindell WA, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V28, P629, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00125-7
   Arrindell WA, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V31, P145, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00125-2
   Austin EJ, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V43, P179, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.11.019
   Bentler P. M., 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P238, DOI DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.107.2.238
   BLACKBURN R, 1993, VIOLENCE, P101
   Blackburn R., 2009, PERSONALITY PERSONAL, P113
   Blackburn R, 1998, NATO ADV SCI I D-BEH, V88, P269
   Blackburn R, 2008, J PERS DISORD, V22, P604, DOI 10.1521/pedi.2008.22.6.604
   Blackburn R, 1999, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V15, P14, DOI 10.1027//1015-5759.15.1.14
   Bollen K., 1989, STRUCTURAL EQUATIONS
   Brinkley CA, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V31, P1021, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00178-1
   Brinkley CA, 2004, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V11, P69, DOI 10.1093/clipsy/bph054
   Browne M. W., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, P136, DOI DOI 10.1177/0049124192021002001
   CHRISTIE R., 1970, STUDIES MACHIAVELLIA
   Cleckley H., 1988, MASK SANITY
   Del Gaizo AL, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V45, P206, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.03.019
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Egan V, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V36, P575, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(03)00116-8
   Eysenck HJ, 1977, CRIME PERSONALITY
   Gomez R, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V29, P351, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00198-1
   Gosling SD, 2004, AM PSYCHOL, V59, P93, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.59.2.93
   GURTMAN MB, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P989, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.6.989
   Hamburger ME, 1996, J PERS DISORD, V10, P41
   Han K, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P603, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00222-2
   Hare R. D., 1999, CONSCIENCE DISTURBIN
   Hare R. D., 1991, HARE PSYCHOPATHY CHE
   Hare R. D., 1990, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT J, V2, P338, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.2.3.338
   Hersh K, 1998, J INTERPERS VIOLENCE, V13, P456, DOI 10.1177/088626098013004003
   HOELTER JW, 1983, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V11, P325, DOI 10.1177/0049124183011003003
   Holtzworth-Munroe A, 2003, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V71, P728, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.71.4.728
   Jakobwitz S, 2006, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V40, P331, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.07.006
   Jonason PK, 2009, EUR J PERSONALITY, V23, P5, DOI 10.1002/per.698
   Kosson DS, 1997, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V9, P89, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.9.2.89
   Leary T., 1957, INTERPERSONAL DIAGNO
   Lemieux R, 1999, PSYCHOL REP, V85, P497, DOI 10.2466/PR0.85.6.497-503
   LEVENSON MR, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P151, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.1.151
   Lilienfeld SO, 1998, BEHAV RES THER, V36, P99, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(97)10021-3
   Lilienfeld SO, 2001, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V23, P11, DOI 10.1023/A:1011035306061
   Lilienfeld SO, 1996, J PERS ASSESS, V66, P488, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6603_3
   Locke KD, 2007, J RES PERS, V41, P389, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2006.04.005
   McHoskey JW, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V31, P779, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00180-X
   McHoskey JW, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P192, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.1.192
   MEALEY L, 1995, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V18, P523
   MULAIK SA, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V105, P430, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.105.3.430
   Newman JP, 2005, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V114, P319, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.114.2.319
   Overbeek G, 2007, J ADOLESCENCE, V30, P523, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2006.12.002
   Paulhus DL, 2002, J RES PERS, V36, P556, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(02)00505-6
   Robinson MD, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V42, P1221, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.09.027
   Savard C, 2006, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V40, P931, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.10.001
   SIMPSON JA, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P870, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.6.870
   Skeem JL, 2003, AGGRESS VIOLENT BEH, V8, P513, DOI 10.1016/S1359-1789(02)00098-8
   FEHR B, 1992, ADV PERS AS, V9, P77
   STERNBERG RJ, 1998, CUPIDS ARROW COURSE
   Ullrich S, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V44, P1162, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2007.11.008
   Vernon PA, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V44, P445, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2007.09.007
   Wiggins J.S., 1982, HDB RES METHODS CLIN, P183
   Williams KM, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V37, P765, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2003.11.004
   Wilson DL, 1999, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V21, P221, DOI 10.1023/A:1022825415137
   Wilson DS, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V119, P285, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.119.2.285
   ZAGON IK, 1994, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V17, P125, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(94)90269-0
NR 63
TC 4
BP 228
EP 233
PY 2010
PD JAN
VL 48
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.paid.2009.10.016
GA 535MT
UT WOS:000272974000029
ER

PT J
AU Schnall, S
   Roper, J
   Fessler, DMT
AF Schnall, Simone
   Roper, Jean
   Fessler, Daniel M. T.
TI Elevation Leads to Altruistic Behavior
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCE
J9 PSYCHOL SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Schnall, Simone] Univ Cambridge, Dept Social & Dev Psychol, Cambridge CB2 3RQ, England.
   [Roper, Jean] Univ Plymouth, Plymouth PL4 8AA, Devon, England.
   [Fessler, Daniel M. T.] Univ Calif Los Angeles, Los Angeles, CA USA.
RP Schnall, S, Univ Cambridge, Dept Social & Dev Psychol, Free Sch Lane, Cambridge CB2 3RQ, England.
EM ss877@cam.ac.uk
DE elevation; moral emotion; morality; prosocial behavior; helping;
   positive psychology
ID SOCIAL-DOMINANCE ORIENTATION; HELPING-BEHAVIOR; MORAL ELEVATION
AB Feelings of elevation, elicited by witnessing another person perform a good deed, have been hypothesized to motivate a desire to help others. However, despite growing interest in the determinants of prosocial behavior, there is only limited evidence that elevation leads to increases in altruistic behavior. In two experiments, we tested the relationship between elevation and helping behavior. Prior to measuring helping behavior, we measured elevation among participants in an elevation-inducing condition and control conditions in order to determine whether witnessing altruistic behavior elicited elevation. In Experiment 1, participants experiencing elevation were more likely to volunteer for a subsequent unpaid study than were participants in a neutral state. In Experiment 2, participants experiencing elevation spent approximately twice as long helping the experimenter with a tedious task as participants experiencing mirth or a neutral emotional state. Further, feelings of elevation, but not feelings of amusement or happiness, predicted the amount of helping. Together, these results provide evidence that witnessing another person's altruistic behavior elicits elevation, a discrete emotion that, in turn, leads to tangible increases in altruism.
CR Algoe SB, 2009, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V4, P105, DOI 10.1080/17439760802650519
   ATTENBOROUGH D, 1984, LIVING PLANET PORTRA
   Bartlett MY, 2006, PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P319, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2006.01705.x
   Batson CD, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P495, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.3.495
   CUNNINGHAM MR, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P1947, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.37.11.1947
   EAGLY AH, 1986, PSYCHOL BULL, V100, P283, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.100.3.283
   Freeman D, 2009, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V35, P72, DOI 10.1177/0146167208325415
   Frijda N. H., 1987, COGNITION EMOTION, V1, P115, DOI DOI 10.1080/02699938708408043
   Haidt J, 2003, FLOURISHING: POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY AND THE LIFE WELL-LIVED, P275, DOI 10.1037/10594-012
   HAIDT J, 2003, HDB AFFECTIVE SCI, P852
   ISEN AM, 1987, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60415-3
   Keltner D, 2003, COGNITION EMOTION, V17, P297, DOI 10.1080/02699930244000318
   Kosfeld M, 2005, NATURE, V435, P673, DOI 10.1038/nature03701
   Landis SK, 2009, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V4, P71, DOI 10.1080/17439760802399208
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   Nesse R M, 1990, Hum Nat, V1, P261, DOI 10.1007/BF02733986
   PRATTO F, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P741, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.4.741
   RUSSELL JA, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V110, P426, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.110.3.426
   Silvers JA, 2008, EMOTION, V8, P291, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.8.2.291
   Tooby J., 2008, HDB EMOTIONS, P114
NR 20
TC 23
BP 315
EP 320
PY 2010
PD MAR
VL 21
IS 3
DI 10.1177/0956797609359882
GA 575OJ
UT WOS:000276076500002
ER

PT J
AU Jerez-Farran, C
AF Jerez-Farran, C
TI "If it is not the truth, it is well found": Don Juan and the art of
   seduction in La 'Marquesa Rosalinda' by Valle-Iclan.
SO BULLETIN HISPANIQUE
J9 B HISPANIQUE
LA Spanish
DT Article
C1 Univ Notre Dame, Notre Dame, IN 46556 USA.
RP Jerez-Farran, C, Univ Notre Dame, Notre Dame, IN 46556 USA.
AB This article examines Valle-Inclan's La Marquesa Rosalinda as a play that prolongs the myth of Don Juan at the same time it contains a commentary on the essentialist identity of the lover. I see this apparently ludic and artificial farce as a sophisticated philosophical meditation on love and seduction, on the relationship between eros and erudition, life and the theatre. These concerns intersect with other equally important that are related to the personal happiness Rosalinda endeavours and the reality principle that entraps her.
CR ALBERICH J, 1965, HISPANIC REV, V33, P360, DOI 10.2307/471292
   ALBERICH J, 1983, B BIBLIOTECA M PELAY, V59, P295
   ALONSO JS, 1977, VALLE INCLAN FIN SIG, P59
   Austin J. L., 1975, THINGS WORDS
   AWDEN WH, 1948, POETS WORK
   AWDEN WH, 1991, COLLECTED POEMS
   BELSEY C, 1993, TEXTUAL PRACT, V7, P384
   Benvenuto B., 1986, WORKS J LACAN INTRO
   BLACK W, 1869, TEMPLE BAR, V26, P58
   Bozorth Richard R., 2001, AUDENS GAMES KNOWLED
   Brown Norman O., 1966, LOVES BODY
   CASANOVA G, 1960, HIST MA VIE, V12
   CERNUDA L, 1994, ESTUDIOS POESIA ESPA, V2
   DECASTRO FJ, 1999, VALLE INCLAN UNIVERS, P113
   del Valle-Inclan Ramon, 1960, LAMPARA MARAVILLOSA
   DELVALLEINCLAN R, 1992, MARQUESA ROSALINDA
   DELVALLEINCLAN RM, 1985, LUCES BOHEMIA
   DELVALLEINCLAN RM, 1973, CUERNOS FRIOLERA MAR
   DELVALLEINCLAN RM, 1975, SONATA INVIERNO
   DIBELLO P, 2001, LIVING PICTURES, V1, P3
   DOUGHERTY D, 1980, MOD DRAMA, V23, P44
   Dougherty Dru., 1982, VALLE INCLAN OLVIDAD
   Felman Shoshana, 1983, LIT SPEECH ACT DON J
   FREUD S, 1993, OBRAS COMPLETAS, V11
   GORGE D, 1983, FORUM MODERN LANGUAG, V19, P364
   GREENFIELD S, 1990, VALLE INCLAN ANATOMI
   GRIMAL P, 1981, DICCIONARIO MITOLOGI
   Ilie Paul, 1968, RAMON VALLE INCLAN A, P493
   JIMENBLATT R, 2001, ESSAY TS ELIOT NEWS
   KIERKEGAARD S, 1971, EITHER OR, V1
   LAVAUDFAGE E, 1991, SINGLATURA NARRATIVA
   LOPEZ EG, 1967, DRAMATICO VALLE INCL
   LORENZO LG, 1998, J TENORIO ESPANA SIG, P177
   LOUREIRO A, 1993, REV HISPAN MOD, V46, P34
   Lyon John E, 1983, THEATRE VALLE INCLAN
   MARCOS MB, 1987, CATHOLIC TASTES TIME, P23
   Marlan D, 2001, PMLA, V116, P314
   MATILLA A, 1968, RD VALLEINCLAN APPRA, P460
   MEDINA JL, 1998, BIBLIOTECA I LIBRE E, V32, P61
   MINOGU V, 1972, MODERN LANGUAGE NOTE, V67, P775, DOI 10.2307/3724496
   MOLIERE, 2002, TARTUFO IMPOSTOR DON
   NICKEL C, 1984, HISPANIC J, V5, P75
   PARAJON M, 1976, TORRE, V24, P177
   PEREZBUSTAMANTE AS, 1998, J TENORIO ESPANA SIG, P11
   PLAJA D, 1972, ESTETICAS VALLE INCL
   PREDMORE MP, 1987, IDEOLOGIES LIT, V2, P63
   PREDMORE MP, 1992, SUMA VALLEINCLANIANA, P97
   RICHARDSON C, 1866, CORNHILL MAGAZINE, V14, P192
   RISCO A, 1975, ESTETICA VALLE INCLA
   Risco Antonio Risco, 1977, DEMIURGO MUNDO HACIA
   Rubio Jimenez Jesus, 1989, ANALES LITERATURA ES, V14, P199
   SABERTASH O, 1841, FRAZERS MAGAZINE, V23, P53
   SCHIAVO L, 1971, FILOLOGIA, V15, P291
   SCHIAVO L, 1992, R VALLE INCLAN MARQU
   SCHLOSSMAN B, 1991, MLN-MOD LANG NOTES, V106, P1030, DOI 10.2307/2904598
   SHOHAM GS, 1983, SEX BAIT EVE CASANOV
   SIMMEL G, 1984, WOMEN SEXUALITY LOVE
   UMPIERRE G, 1974, M ROS S, V28, P259
   VALIS N, 1999, MODERN LANGUAGES NOG, V104, P351
   VILA XP, 1985, THESIS PRINCETON U
   ZORRILLA J, 1975, J TENORIO
NR 61
TC 0
BP 569
EP 595
PY 2004
PD DEC
IS 2
GA 903QP
UT WOS:000227441000006
ER

PT J
AU Roddy, S
   Stewart, I
   Barnes-Holmes, D
AF Roddy, Sarah
   Stewart, Ian
   Barnes-Holmes, Dermot
TI Facial reactions reveal that slim is good but fat is not bad: Implicit
   and explicit measures of body-size bias
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 EUR J SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Stewart, Ian] Natl Univ Ireland, Sch Psychol, Galway, Ireland.
   [Barnes-Holmes, Dermot] Natl Univ Ireland, Maynooth, Kildare, Ireland.
RP Stewart, I, Natl Univ Ireland, Sch Psychol, Galway, Ireland.
EM ian.stewart@nuigalway.ie
ID THIN-IDEAL INTERNALIZATION; ASSOCIATION TEST; ELECTROMYOGRAPHIC
   ACTIVITY; MUSCLE REGIONS; PREJUDICE; EXPOSURE; DISCRIMINATION;
   OVERWEIGHT; ATTITUDES
AB Facial electromyography (EMG) was used to gauge emotional responding towards images of slim and overweight individuals, and findings were compared with data from a series of alternative measures including two implicit attitudinal procedures, the Implicit Relational Assessment Procedure (IRAP) and the Implicit Association Test (IAT), and explicit measures of anti-fat prejudice and discriminatory behavior. Images of slim individuals elicited EMG responses consistent with more positive affect. Data from both the IRAP and IAT indicated higher levels of bias than were revealed on the explicit measures, and the IRAP also corroborated the EMG pattern by indicating responses consistent with pro-slim rather than anti-fat bias. The IRAP was moderately correlated with both EMG and the IAT and was the only measure to predict behavioral intentions. Copyright (C) 2011 John Wiley & Sons, Ltd.
CR Barnes-Holmes D, 2010, PSYCHOL REC, V60, P527
   Brochu PM, 2007, J SOC PSYCHOL, V147, P681, DOI 10.3200/SOCP.147.6.681-706
   CACIOPPO JT, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P260, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.2.260
   CRANDALL CS, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P882, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.66.5.882
   De Houwer J, 2002, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V33, P115
   Dittmar H, 2009, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V28, P43
   ERNST M, 1994, PSYCHIAT RES, V51, P87, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(94)90049-3
   FRIDLUND AJ, 1986, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V23, P567, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1986.tb00676.x
   Gapinski KD, 2006, J APPL BIOBEHAV RES, V11, P1
   GREENWALD AG, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P198
   Greenwald AG, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P1022, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.6.1022
   Greenwald AG, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1464, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.6.1464
   Lang P.J., 1997, INT AFFECTIVE PICTUR
   Larsen JT, 2003, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V40, P776, DOI 10.1111/1469-8986.00078
   Mills JS, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P1687, DOI 10.1177/014616702237650
   MORRISON TG, 2009, HDB ASSESSMENT METHO, P79
   Pepper Alison C, 2007, Eat Disord, V15, P427, DOI 10.1080/10640260701667912
   Puhl R, 2001, OBES RES, V9, P788, DOI 10.1038/oby.2001.108
   Roddy S, 2010, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V15, P416, DOI 10.1177/1359105309350232
   Stern R. M., 2001, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGICAL
   STICE E, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P836, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.103.4.836
   Tassinary L. G., 2000, HDB PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, P163
   TASSINARY LG, 1989, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V26, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1989.tb03125.x
   Thompson JK, 2001, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P181, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00144
   Vanman EJ, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P941, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.5.941
   Vanman EJ, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P711, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.00746.x
   ZAJONC RB, 1984, AM PSYCHOL, V39, P117, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.39.2.117
NR 27
TC 0
BP 688
EP 694
PY 2011
PD OCT
VL 41
IS 6
DI 10.1002/ejsp.839
GA 824WA
UT WOS:000295231700002
ER

PT J
AU Johnson, CL
   Resch, JA
   Elliott, TR
   Villarreal, V
   Kwok, OM
   Berry, JW
   Underhill, AT
AF Johnson, Caitlin L.
   Resch, J. Aaron
   Elliott, Timothy R.
   Villarreal, Victor
   Kwok, Oi-Man
   Berry, Jack W.
   Underhill, Andrea T.
TI Family Satisfaction Predicts Life Satisfaction Trajectories Over the
   First 5 Years After Traumatic Brain Injury
SO REHABILITATION PSYCHOLOGY
J9 REHABIL PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Elliott, Timothy R.] Texas A&M Univ, Dept Educ Psychol, College Stn, TX 77845 USA.
   [Berry, Jack W.] Samford Univ, Homewood, AL USA.
   [Underhill, Andrea T.] Univ Alabama, Birmingham, AL USA.
RP Elliott, TR, Texas A&M Univ, Dept Educ Psychol, 4225 TAMU, College Stn, TX 77845 USA.
EM telliott@tamu.edu
DE traumatic brain injury; family satisfaction; life satisfaction; modeling
ID SET-POINT MODEL; QUALITY-OF-LIFE; SPINAL-CORD; DISABILITY; RELIABILITY;
   ADAPTATION; HAPPINESS; INDEX; INDIVIDUALS; ADJUSTMENT
AB Objectives: Examined the influence of functional impairment, stable marital status, and family satisfaction on life satisfaction trajectories for 609 individuals (435 men, 174 women) over the first 5 years after traumatic brain injury (TB!). Measures: Participants completed the Family Satisfaction Scale (FSS), Functional Independence Measure (FIM), and the Life Satisfaction Index (LSI) at years I. 2, 4, and 5 after sustaining a TBI. Results: Trajectory modeling revealed that higher family satisfaction was associated with increases in life satisfaction for individuals with less functional impairment. Stable marital status was not significantly associated with life satisfaction trajectories. Implications: Family satisfaction appears to have pronounced beneficial effects on life satisfaction for persons with less functional impairment after TBI regardless of marital status. In contrast, a stable marriage appears to have no apparent benefits to self-reported life satisfaction over the first 5 years post-TBI. Theoretical and clinical implications of these results are discussed.
CR ADAMS DL, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P470
   Arango-Lasprilla JC, 2008, BRAIN INJURY, V22, P564
   Bond T, 2001, APPL RASCH MODEL FUN
   Bryk A. S., 2002, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   Cicerone KD, 2007, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V22, P257
   *COMM INJ SCAL, 1985, ABBR INJ SCAL 1985 R
   Corrigan JD, 2007, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V88, P1400, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2007.08.006
   Corrigan JD, 2001, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V16, P543
   Cumsille P. E., 1994, J FAMILY PSYCHOL, V8, P202, DOI 10.1037//0893-3200.8.2.202
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener E, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P305, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.4.305
   Dijker MP, 2004, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V85, P21, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2003.08.119
   Dikmen SS, 2003, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V84, P1449, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(03)00287-9
   Dunn DS, 2008, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V53, P413, DOI 10.1037/a0013749
   Dunn DS, 2009, OXFORD HDB POSITIVE, P651
   ELLIOTT T, 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P687
   Elliott T. R., 2007, PSYCHOL MANAGEMENT P, P16
   Farace E, 2000, J NEUROSURG, V93, P539, DOI 10.3171/jns.2000.93.4.0539
   Fischer G. H., 1976, ADV PSYCHOL ED MEASU, P97
   Hicken BL, 2002, J REHABIL RES DEV, V39, P359
   JOHNSTON MV, 2002, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V83, P26
   Kaplan RM, 2005, ANNU REV CLIN PSYCHO, V1, P525, DOI 10.1146/annurev.clinpsy.1.102803.144119
   Keith R A, 1987, Adv Clin Rehabil, V1, P6
   Kosciulek JF, 1996, J REHABIL, V62, P49
   Kosciulek JF, 1999, BRAIN INJURY, V13, P245, DOI 10.1080/026990599121610
   Kreuter M, 1998, SPINAL CORD, V36, P252, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100592
   Kwok OM, 2008, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V53, P370, DOI 10.1037/a0012765
   Lightsey O. R., 2008, FAMILY J, V16, P212, DOI 10.1177/1066480708317503
   LINACRE JM, 2003, USERS GUIDE WINSTEPS
   Lobello SG, 2004, BRAIN INJURY, V18, P1127, DOI 10.1080/02699050410001672378
   Loewenstein G., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P302
   Lucas RE, 2007, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P75, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2007.00479.x
   Lucas RE, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P527, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.527
   Lucas RE, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V92, P717, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.92.4.717
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   MACKENZIE EJ, 1989, MED CARE, V27, P412, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198904000-00008
   Mailhan L, 2005, BRAIN INJURY, V19, P227, DOI 10.1080/02699050410001720149
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   Olson D. H., 1982, FAMILY INVENTORIES I, P25
   Olson D. H., 1983, CIRCUMPLEX MODEL SYS
   Perlesz A, 1999, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V44, P6, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.44.1.6
   Perlesz A, 2000, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V15, P909, DOI 10.1097/00001199-200006000-00005
   Pierce CA, 2006, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V85, P889, DOI 10.1097/01.phm.0000242615.43129.ae
   RAO V N, 1981, International Journal of Aging and Human Development, V14, P55, DOI 10.2190/DWM4-E05K-CNTD-XNAA
   Resch JA, 2009, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V54, P51, DOI 10.1037/a0015051
   Rotondi AJ, 2007, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V22, P14
   Rutterford NA, 2006, J INT NEUROPSYCH SOC, V12, P359, DOI 10.1017/S1355617706060450
   Stalnacke BM, 2007, BRAIN INJURY, V21, P933, DOI 10.1080/02699050701553189
   Strauss DJ, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P1095, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90177-0
   Testa JA, 2005, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V86, P1815, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2005.03.010
   Thurman DJ, 1999, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V14, P602
   Underhill AT, 2004, J REHABIL RES DEV, V41, P603, DOI 10.1682/JRRD.2003.06.0094
   Wallace KA, 2002, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V62, P674, DOI 10.1177/001316402128775085
   Warren L, 1996, J REHABIL RES DEV, V33, P404
   WEBB CR, 1995, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V76, P1113, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(95)80118-9
   Wood RL, 2008, EUR J ANAESTH, V25, P115, DOI 10.1017/S0265021507003432
   Wood RL, 2006, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V77, P71, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.2005.065540
NR 57
TC 8
BP 180
EP 187
PY 2010
PD MAY
VL 55
IS 2
DI 10.1037/a0019480
GA 604KX
UT WOS:000278279000008
ER

PT S
AU Moltafet, G
   Mazidi, M
   Somayeh, S
AF Moltafet, Ghavam
   Mazidi, Mohammed
   Somayeh, Sadati
TI Personality traits, religious orientation and happiness
SO WORLD CONFERENCE ON LEARNING, TEACHING AND ADMINISTRATION PAPERS
J9 PROCD SOC BEHV
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Moltafet, Ghavam; Mazidi, Mohammed] Shiraz Univ, Dept Educ Psychol, Shiraz, Iran.
EM rezamoltafet@yahoo.com
DE big five; personality traits; extrinsic religious orientation; intrinsic
   religious orientation; happiness
ID SELF-ESTEEM; ADOLESCENTS; DEPRESSION
AB The main purpose of this study was to investigate the relationships between personality traits and happiness with religious orientation as a mediator. The sample consisted of 301 Shiraz university students (110 male and 191 female) selected by applying a cluster random sampling method. Participants completed three questioners: NEO-FFI or short personality inventory of Costa and Mc Crae (1992); Intrinsic-Extrinsic Religious Orientation Scale (IEROS, Allport & Ross, 1967); and The Oxford Happiness Inventory (OHI Argyle; Martin& Crossland, 1989). Results of multiple regression revealed that Extraversion, and Intrinsic religious orientation were positive predictors of happiness, in contrast to Neuroticism which predicted happiness negatively. Also results showed that Religion orientation played the mediation role between these relationships. This explanatory model is elaborated in the article. (C) 2010 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR ALLPORT GW, 1967, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V5, P432, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.5.4.432
   Altemeyer B., 1992, INT J PSYCHOL RELIG, V2, P113, DOI [DOI 10.1207/S15327582IJPR0202_5, 10.1207/s15327582qpr02025]
   Argyle, 2001, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   ARGYLE M, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P1011, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90128-E
   Argyle M., 1989, RECENT ADV SOCIAL PS, P189
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Cheng H, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V34, P921, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00078-8
   Costa P. T., 1992, REVISED NEO PERSONAL
   Duriez B, 2006, J ADOLESCENCE, V29, P119, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2004.11.007
   Eysenck M., 1990, HAPPINESS FACTS MYTH
   Francis L. J., 2000, TRANSPERSONAL PSYCHO, V4, P17
   Francis L. J., 2000, J PSYCHOL CHRISTIANI, V19, P245
   Francis L.j., 1992, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU, V35, P501
   Furnham A, 2000, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V35, P463, DOI 10.1007/s001270050265
   Gorm A.F, 2004, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU, V36, P1433
   Hoekstra H. A., 1996, HANDLEIDING NEO PERS
   Khanzade A.h, 2007, J PSYCHOL SCI IRAN, V5, P337
   Laurencelle R. M., 2002, INT J PSYCHOL RELIG, V12, P109, DOI 10.1207/S15327582IJPR1202_03
   LEWIS CA, 1995, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V18, P293, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(94)00159-P
   Maltby, 1999, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU, V26, P79
   Maltby J, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V28, P383, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00108-7
   Maltby J., 2003, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU, V34, P1029
   Mazidi M, 2006, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V103, P301, DOI 10.2466/PMS.103.1.301-306
   Saroglou V, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V32, P15, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00233-6
   Taylor A., 1999, RELIGION, V27, P1243
   Ventis WL, 1993, RELIG INDIVIDUAL SOC
NR 26
TC 0
PY 2010
VL 9
DI 10.1016/j.sbspro.2010.12.116
GA BYG29
UT WOS:000298553200010
ER

PT J
AU Ozmete, E
AF Ozmete, Emine
TI The Core Life Values as Viewed by Turkish Women
SO INDIAN JOURNAL OF SOCIAL WORK
J9 INDIAN J SOC WORK
LA English
DT Article
C1 Ankara Univ, Fac Hlth Sci, Dept Social Work, TR-06100 Ankara, Turkey.
RP Ozmete, E, Ankara Univ, Fac Hlth Sci, Dept Social Work, TR-06100 Ankara, Turkey.
ID UNIVERSITY-STUDENTS; WORK
AB Values refer to one's ideals and ultimate standards that are considered important in life. These are the principles for action encompassing abstract goals. This article evaluates the core life values of Turkish women. The results show that women give more importance to life values such as health, happiness and love. On the other hand, the life values of wealth and richness and a comfortable house are not considered important by women.
CR Aygun ZK, 2002, J SOC PSYCHOL, V142, P333
   BERNS RM, 1993, CHILD FAMILY COMMUNI
   Cileli M, 1998, ADOLESCENCE, V33, P219
   ELIZUR D, 1984, J APPL PSYCHOL, V69, P379, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.69.3.379
   HOEFLIN R, 1984, CAREERS PROFESSIONAL
   Hollinger Robert, 1994, POSTMODERNISM SOCIAL
   Inglehart R., 1997, MODERNIZATION POSTMO
   KATRINLI AE, 2006, J HUMAN VALUES, V12, P81, DOI 10.1177/097168580501200107
   Kerlinger F, 1973, FDN BEHAV RES
   MOUM T, 1981, SOCIOECONOMIC STUDIE, V5
   OZMETE E, 2007, VALUES WORK LIFE
   PAOLUCCI B, 1997, FAMILY DECISION MAKI
   Parashar S., 2004, J HUMAN VALUES, V10, P143, DOI 10.1177/097168580401000207
   Roe RA, 1999, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V48, P1
   Rokeach M., 1973, NATURE HUMAN VALUES
   ROSE M, 1999, APPL PSYCHOL, V48, P23
   Schwartz S. H., 1992, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC
   Tabachnick B. G., 1989, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   *TURK EC SOC STUD, 2007, SOC VAL RES TURK
   *TURK STAT COUNC, 2008, DEM PROJ TURK
   WALTERS L, 2005, HAWWA J MIDDLE E ISL, V3, P216, DOI 10.1163/1569208054739065
NR 21
TC 0
BP 85
EP 102
PY 2009
PD JAN
VL 70
IS 1
GA 529CR
UT WOS:000272493800007
ER

PT J
AU CROSSLEY, C
AF CROSSLEY, C
TI DREAMS OF HAPPINESS - SOCIAL ART AND THE FRENCH LEFT 1830-1850 -
   MCWILLIAM,N
SO FRENCH STUDIES
J9 FR STUD
LA English
DT Book Review
RP CROSSLEY, C, UNIV BIRMINGHAM,BIRMINGHAM B15 2TT,W MIDLANDS,ENGLAND.
CR McWilliam Neil, 1993, DREAMS HAPPINESS SOC
NR 1
TC 0
BP 90
EP 91
PY 1996
PD JAN
VL 50
IS 1
DI 10.1093/fs/50.1.90
GA TX311
UT WOS:A1996TX31100039
ER

PT J
AU Schlimme, J
AF Schlimme, J
TI Heinrich von Kleist - Crisis and creative overcoming
SO PSYCHIATRISCHE PRAXIS
J9 PSYCHIAT PRAX
LA German
DT Article
C1 Hannover Med Sch, Abt Klin Psychiat & Psychotherapie, D-30625 Hannover, Germany.
RP Schlimme, J, Hannover Med Sch, Abt Klin Psychiat & Psychotherapie, Carl Neuberg Str 1, D-30625 Hannover, Germany.
AB Heinrich von Kleists life was shaken repeatedly by negative life-events, finally he committed suicide in his last life-crisis (1811). His work was mostly understood as descriptions of negative life-events and failed-being. In this article it will be shown that in at least two,"crises" Kleists work can be understood as a creative overcome of those. Kleist shows in his "Essay to Find a Sure Way to Happiness" (1799) his way of solving his "Soldier-Crisis" (1798), a depressive episode. In "The Broken Jug" (1802 - 1805) he shows the implications of a philosophical problem experienced in his "Kant-Crisis" (1801) and offers chances to overcome this particular crisis, which still seems to be an actual problem of ourselves. Though his crises must be understood as depressive episodes, at least the,"Kant-Crisis" with its connections to philosophical and artistical matters seems to be more complicated than a simple depressive syndrome. Kleist formulates his basic life-experience, to be repeatedly shaken by "crises" respectively depressive episodes and the necessity to overcome each in a new way of living.
CR BENEDETTI G, 1975, PSYCHIAT ASPEKTE SCH
   Cassirer Ernst, 1919, H VONKLEIST KANTISCH
   EMRICH HM, 1991, UNPUB KRUG ZER BRUCH
   FICHTE JG, 1976, BESTIMMUNG MENSCHEN, V2, P167
   GILMAN SL, 1979, CONFIN PSYCHIAT, V22, P127
   Jaspers K., 1973, ALLGEMEINE PSYCHOPAT
   KANT I., 1983, KRITIK REINEN VERNUN, V2, p[514, B]
   KANT I, 1983, KRITIK URTEILSKRAFT, P171
   Keupp H., 1999, IDENTITATSKONSTRUKTI
   KIERKEGAARD S, 1992, KRANKHEIT TODE
   Kisker KP, 1970, DIALOGIK VERRUCKTHEI
   KLEIST H, 1994, SAMTLICHE WERKE BRIE, V2, P301
   KLEIST H, 1994, SAMTLICHE WERKE BRIE, V1, P175
   KLEIST H, 1994, SAMTLICHE WERKE BRIE, V2, P463
   POLDINGER O, 1996, THERA UMSCH, V53, P166
   ROMBACH H, 1993, STRUKTURANTHROPOLOGI
   Schmidt G, 1970, Munch Med Wochenschr, V112, P758
   SEMBDER H, 1996, H VONKLEISTS LEBENSS
NR 18
TC 0
BP 230
EP 234
PY 2001
PD JUL
VL 28
IS 5
DI 10.1055/s-2001-15576
GA 458YR
UT WOS:000170223500007
ER

PT J
AU Seligman, D
AF Seligman, D
TI Does money buy happiness?
SO FORBES
J9 FORBES
LA English
DT Article
NR 0
TC 0
BP 394
EP 396
PY 1997
PD APR 21
VL 159
IS 8
GA WT543
UT WOS:A1997WT54300064
ER

PT J
AU Lavee, Y
   Sharlin, S
   Katz, R
AF Lavee, Y
   Sharlin, S
   Katz, R
TI The effect of parenting stress on marital quality - An integrated mother
   father model
SO JOURNAL OF FAMILY ISSUES
J9 J FAM ISSUES
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
RP Lavee, Y, UNIV HAIFA,IL-31999 HAIFA,ISRAEL.
ID WIVES EMPLOYMENT; FAMILY-RELATIONS; MENTAL-HEALTH; MARRIED MEN;
   CHILDREN; WOMEN; SATISFACTION; LIFE; HAPPINESS; HARDSHIP
AB This study examines the hypothesis that the effect children have on their parents' marriages is due to stress in the parental role. A multivariate model was specified to assess the relationship between fathers' and mothers' parenting stress and their psychological wellbeing and perception of marital quality. In addition, the effects of 6 other variables were assessed: 2 competing roles (mother's employment and household division of labor), 2 children-related variables (number and age composition), marital duration; and economic distress. Data were collected from both the husband and the wife in 287 intact couples who had children living at home. Using structural equation modeling, data from both parents were analyzed jointly to assess the mutual effect of the spouses on one another. The findings indicated that, for both fathers and mothers, parenting stress was affected by the number of children and economic distress, but not by other roles (wife's employment and household division of labor). For both spouses, psychological well-being and perceived marital quality were affected negatively by parenting stress. Significant association was found between husbands' and wives' parenting stress, as well as a mutual effect of their perceived marital quality on each other. Some theoretical and practical implications are discussed.
CR BAKER DB, 1994, J EMOT BEHAV DISORD, V2, P46
   BARUCH GK, 1987, AM PSYCHOL, V42, P130
   Boss Pauline, 1987, HDB MARRIAGE FAMILY, P695
   Broderick C., 1979, CONT THEORIES FAMILY, P112
   BURR WR, 1973, THEORY CONSTRUCTION
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   Central Bureau of Statistics, 1990, STAT ABSTR ISR
   Dumas J.E., 1991, EXCEPTIONALITY, V2, P97
   CONGER RD, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P643, DOI 10.2307/352931
   FISCHER M, 1990, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V19, P337, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp1904_5
   Fournier D. G., 1983, MARRIAGE FAMILY ASSE, P229
   FOURNIER DG, 1986, PSYCHOEDUCATIONAL AP, P194
   FOWERS BJ, 1989, J MARITAL FAM THER, V15, P65, DOI 10.1111/j.1752-0606.1989.tb00777.x
   FOWERS BJ, 1986, J MARITAL FAM THER, V12, P403, DOI 10.1111/j.1752-0606.1986.tb00673.x
   Gable S., 1992, J FAMILY PSYCHOL, V5, P276, DOI 10.1037//0893-3200.5.3-4.276
   GLENN ND, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P818, DOI 10.2307/353304
   GLENN ND, 1982, J MARRIAGE FAM, V44, P63, DOI 10.2307/351263
   GOLDSTEEN K, 1989, J FAM ISSUES, V10, P504, DOI 10.1177/019251389010004005
   GOVE WR, 1977, SOC FORCES, V56, P66, DOI 10.2307/2577413
   GUELZOW MG, 1991, J MARRIAGE FAM, V53, P151, DOI 10.2307/353140
   HANSEN DA, 1979, CONT THEORIES FAMILY, V1, P582
   Hill R., 1949, FAMILIES STRESS
   Joreskog K. G., 1984, LISREL 6 ANAL LINEAR
   KATZ R, 1989, MARRIAGE FAM REV, V14, P195
   KATZ R, 1988, J COMP FAM STUD, V19, P371
   KERIG PK, 1993, DEV PSYCHOL, V29, P931, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.29.6.931
   KESSLER RC, 1982, AM SOCIOL REV, V47, P216, DOI 10.2307/2094964
   KOBE FH, 1994, RES DEV DISABIL, V15, P209, DOI 10.1016/0891-4222(94)90012-4
   KRAUSS MW, 1993, AM J MENT RETARD, V97, P393
   Kurdek L. A, 1993, J FAMILY PSYCHOL, V3, P255, DOI 10.1037//0893-3200.6.3.255
   LARSEN AS, 1989, J MARITAL FAM THER, V15, P311, DOI 10.1111/j.1752-0606.1989.tb00812.x
   LAVEE Y, 1987, J MARRIAGE FAM, V49, P857, DOI 10.2307/351979
   Lubin B, 1981, DEPRESSION ADJECTIVE
   LUBIN B, 1965, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V12, P57
   McCubbin H. I., 1983, MARRIAGE FAM REV, V6, P7, DOI [10.1300/J002v06n01_02, DOI 10.1300/J002V06N01_02]
   MCCUBBIN HI, 1980, J MARRIAGE FAM, V42, P855, DOI 10.2307/351829
   MCLANAHAN S, 1987, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V13, P237, DOI 10.1146/annurev.so.13.080187.001321
   MCLANAHAN S, 1989, SOC FORCES, V68, P124, DOI 10.2307/2579223
   MENAGHAN EG, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P1079, DOI 10.2307/353320
   MILGRAM NA, 1988, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V18, P415, DOI 10.1007/BF02212196
   Nye F. I., 1979, CONT THEORIES FAMILY, V2, P1
   OLSON DH, 1989, FAMILIES MAKES THEM
   OLSON DH, 1982, FAMILY INVENTORIES, P49
   Pearlin L. I., 1979, RES COMMUNITY MENTAL, V1, P217
   PEARLIN LI, 1978, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V19, P2, DOI 10.2307/2136319
   PITTMAN JF, 1989, J FAM ISSUES, V10, P267, DOI 10.1177/019251389010002007
   ROSS CE, 1988, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V29, P127, DOI 10.2307/2137053
   ROSS CE, 1985, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V26, P312, DOI 10.2307/2136655
   ROSS CE, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P1052
   Rossi A. S., 1990, HUMAN BONDING PARENT
   SCHUMM WR, 1986, J MARRIAGE FAM, V48, P165, DOI 10.2307/352240
   SPITZE G, 1988, J MARRIAGE FAM, V50, P595, DOI 10.2307/352633
   SUITOR JJ, 1991, J MARRIAGE FAM, V53, P221, DOI 10.2307/353146
   VOYDANOFF P, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P1099, DOI 10.2307/353321
   WHITE LK, 1986, J FAM ISSUES, V7, P131, DOI 10.1177/019251386007002002
   WOLF LC, 1989, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V19, P157, DOI 10.1007/BF02212727
NR 56
TC 56
BP 114
EP 135
PY 1996
PD JAN
VL 17
IS 1
DI 10.1177/019251396017001007
GA TN864
UT WOS:A1996TN86400007
ER

PT J
AU Farhat, T
   Simons-Morton, B
   Luk, JW
AF Farhat, Tilda
   Simons-Morton, Bruce
   Luk, Jeremy W.
TI Psychosocial correlates of adolescent marijuana use: Variations by
   status of marijuana use
SO ADDICTIVE BEHAVIORS
J9 ADDICT BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Farhat, Tilda; Simons-Morton, Bruce] Eunice Kennedy Shriver Natl Inst Child Hlth & Hum, Div Epidemiol Stat & Prevent Res, Prevent Res Branch, Bethesda, MD 20892 USA.
   [Luk, Jeremy W.] Univ Washington, Dept Psychol, Seattle, WA 98195 USA.
RP Farhat, T, Eunice Kennedy Shriver Natl Inst Child Hlth & Hum, Div Epidemiol Stat & Prevent Res, Prevent Res Branch, 6100 Execut Blvd Room 7B13L, Bethesda, MD 20892 USA.
EM farhatti@mail.nih.gov
DE Marijuana use; Experimentation; Psychosocial correlates; Gender
   differences
ID CANNABIS USE; MENTAL-HEALTH; SUBSTANCE USE; BEHAVIOR; SCHOOL; FAMILY;
   ADJUSTMENT; KNOWLEDGE; PATHWAYS; CHILDREN
AB Introduction: This study examined the associations between psychosocial factors and status of marijuana use: former experimentation, current occasional, and current frequent use.
   Methods: Data were collected from a nationally-representative sample of U.S. tenth-graders who participated in the 2005/6 Health Behavior in School-aged Children Study (n = 1465). Multinomial regressions, run separately by gender, examined the association of risk and protective factors from the individual (life satisfaction; academic achievement; aggression, bullying) and contextual (mothers and fathers' knowledge of adolescents' activities, school climate) domains with status of marijuana use (former experimentation, current occasional use, current frequent use).
   Results: Former experimental and current marijuana uses were negatively associated with protective factors such as academic achievement, mothers' and fathers' knowledge of adolescents' activities, and life satisfaction, but not with positive school climate. Former experimental and current marijuana uses were positively associated with aggression and bullying perpetration. Most associations varied by gender and status of marijuana use. In adjusted analyses, aggression emerged as the sole risk factor and fathers' knowledge as the sole protective factor associated with most statuses of marijuana use, across gender.
   Conclusion: Fathers may be particularly important in preventing adolescent marijuana use, and interventions promoting fathers' knowledge of adolescents' activities are warranted. Published by Elsevier Ltd.
CR Bolognini M, 2007, ADDICT RES THEORY, V15, P561, DOI 10.1080/16066350701428803
   Brook JS, 1998, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V37, P759, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199807000-00016
   Carlyle KE, 2007, J SCHOOL HEALTH, V77, P623, DOI 10.1111/j.1746-1561.2007.00242.x
   Currie C, 2008, SOC SCI MED, V66, P1429, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2007.11.024
   CURRIE C, 2008, RES IN YOUNG PEOPL H
   Fergusson DM, 2002, ADDICTION, V97, P1123, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.2002.00103.x
   Fergusson DM, 2003, ADDICTION, V98, P1681, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.2003.00573.x
   Fergusson DM, 2003, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V60, P1033, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.60.10.1033
   Hall WD, 2006, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V40, P105, DOI 10.1080/j.1440-1614.2006.01756.x
   JESSOR R, 1991, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V12, P597, DOI 10.1016/1054-139X(91)90007-K
   Johnston L, 2009, NIH PUBLICATION
   Korhonen T, 2008, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V97, P33, DOI 10.1016/j.drugalcdep.2008.03.015
   Lac A, 2009, PREV SCI, V10, P22, DOI 10.1007/s11121-008-0111-z
   Monshouwer K, 2006, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V188, P148, DOI 10.1192/bjp.188.2.148
   Schneider M, 2008, ADDICT BIOL, V13, P253, DOI 10.1111/j.1369-1600.2008.00110.x
   Stronski SM, 2000, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V26, P420, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(99)00057-9
   Tu AW, 2008, SUBST USE MISUSE, V43, P1438, DOI 10.1080/10826080802238140
   van den Bree MBM, 2005, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V62, P311, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.62.3.311
   Waizenhofer RN, 2004, J FAM PSYCHOL, V18, P348, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.18.2.348
   Wittchen HU, 2007, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V88, pS60, DOI 10.1016/j.drugalcdep.2006.12.013
NR 20
TC 2
BP 404
EP 407
PY 2011
PD APR
VL 36
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2010.11.017
GA 734PC
UT WOS:000288346700020
ER

PT J
AU Rique, J
   Camino, CPS
AF Rique, Julio
   Santos Camino, Cleonice Pereira
TI Interpersonal Forgiveness in Relation to Psychosocial and Demographic
   Variables
SO PSICOLOGIA-REFLEXAO E CRITICA
J9 PSICOL-REFLEX CRIT
LA Portuguese
DT Article
C1 [Rique, Julio] Univ Fed Paraiba, Dept Psicol, BR-58051900 Joao Pessoa, Paraiba, Brazil.
RP Rique, J, Univ Fed Paraiba, Dept Psicol, Campus 1, BR-58051900 Joao Pessoa, Paraiba, Brazil.
EM julio.rique@uol.com.br
DE Interpersonal forgiveness; Degree of injury; Attitude moral
AB The Enright Forgiveness Inventory - EFI (Portuguese version) was used to verify relationships between forgiveness and degree of injury to the agents of hurt and also the degree of affect, behavior and judgment from victims towards their offenders. It was also checked whether culture, gender, age and religion affect the act of forgiving. Two hundred Brazilians and 394 Americans participated in the study. Findings were similar for both cultures. Forgiveness was negatively related to the degree of injury. People forgive family and friends at a higher degree than they forgive strangers or co-workers. Positive judgments received significantly higher scores than positive affect. No significant effect was found for forgiveness regarding gender, age or religion. Future studies should verify whether genuine forgiveness shows positive affect for offenders at a same degree as positive judgments or affect remains always lower than judgment for forgiving.
CR Arendt H, 1998, HUMAN CONDITION
   BUTLER J, 2002, 15 SERMONS PREACHED
   CROWNE DP, 1960, J CONSULT PSYCHOL, V24, P349, DOI 10.1037/h0047358
   Digeser P. E., 2001, POLITICAL FORGIVENES
   ENRIGHT RD, 1994, HUM DEV, V37, P63
   Enright R. D., 1998, EXPLORING FORGIVENES, P46
   ENRIGHT RD, 2001, HELPING CLIENTS FORG
   ENRIGHT RD, 2001, ENRIGHT FORGIVENESS
   HOLTER AC, 2003, HDB RESTORATIVE JUST, P311
   Kurtines W., 1991, HDB MORAL BEHAVIOR D, V1, P123
   McKnight A., 2004, ED STUDIES, V36, P140, DOI 10.1207/s15326993es3602_3
   Murphy J. G., 1998, FORGIVENESS MERCY
   Nussbaum M. C., 1998, SEX SOCIAL JUSTICE
   PARK S, 1998, THESIS U WISCONSIN M
   Reed GL, 2006, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V74, P920, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.74.5.920
   RIQUE J, 2007, PSICO, V38, P185
   RIQUE J, 2009, REV AVALIACAO PSICOL, V8, P169
   Rique J. N., 1999, THESIS U WISCONSIN M
   Seligman M. E. P., 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P1
   Subkoviak MJ, 1995, J ADOLESCENCE, V18, P641, DOI 10.1006/jado.1995.1045
   Worthington Jr E. L., 2005, HDB FORGIVENESS
   Worthington Jr E. L., 1998, DIMENSIONS FORGIVENE
NR 22
TC 0
BP 525
EP 532
PY 2010
VL 23
IS 3
DI 10.1590/S0102-79722010000300013
GA 711VN
UT WOS:000286619600013
ER

PT J
AU Borsch-Supan, A
   Brandt, M
   Hunkler, C
   Kneip, T
   Korbmacher, J
   Malter, F
   Schaan, B
   Stuck, S
   Zuber, S
AF Boersch-Supan, Axel
   Brandt, Martina
   Hunkler, Christian
   Kneip, Thorsten
   Korbmacher, Julie
   Malter, Frederic
   Schaan, Barbara
   Stuck, Stephanie
   Zuber, Sabrina
TI Data Resource Profile: The Survey of Health, Ageing and Retirement in
   Europe (SHARE)
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF EPIDEMIOLOGY
J9 INT J EPIDEMIOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Boersch-Supan, Axel; Brandt, Martina; Hunkler, Christian; Kneip, Thorsten; Korbmacher, Julie; Malter, Frederic; Schaan, Barbara; Stuck, Stephanie; Zuber, Sabrina; SHARE Cent Coordination Team] Max Planck Inst Social Law & Social Policy, Munich Ctr Econ Aging, D-80799 Munich, Germany.
RP Brandt, M, Max Planck Inst Social Law & Social Policy, Munich Ctr Econ Aging, Amalienst 33, D-80799 Munich, Germany.
EM brandt@mea.mpisoc.mpg.de
ID CHILDREN; CARE
AB SHARE is a unique panel database of micro data on health, socio-economic status and social and family networks covering most of the European Union and Israel. To date, SHARE has collected three panel waves (2004, 2006, 2010) of current living circumstances and retrospective life histories (2008, SHARELIFE); 6 additional waves are planned until 2024. The more than 150 000 interviews give a broad picture of life after the age of 50 years, measuring physical and mental health, economic and non-economic activities, income and wealth, transfers of time and money within and outside the family as well as life satisfaction and well-being. The data are available to the scientific community free of charge at ext-link-type="uri" xlink:href="http://www.share-project.org" xmlns:xlink="http://www.w3.org/1999/xlink">www.share-project.org after registration. SHARE is harmonized with the US Health and Retirement Study (HRS) and the English Longitudinal Study of Ageing (ELSA) and has become a role model for several ageing surveys worldwide. SHARE's scientific power is based on its panel design that grasps the dynamic character of the ageing process, its multidisciplinary approach that delivers the full picture of individual and societal ageing, and its cross-nationally ex-ante harmonized design that permits international comparisons of health, economic and social outcomes in Europe and the USA.
CR Avendano M, 2009, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V99, P540, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.2008.139469
   Blom A, 2011, RETROSPECTIVE DATA C
   Bohacek R, 2011, INDIVIDUAL AND THE WELFARE STATE: LIFE HISTORIES IN EUROPE, P271, DOI 10.1007/978-3-642-17472-8_24
   Bonsang E, 2012, J HEALTH ECON, V31, P490, DOI 10.1016/j.jhealeco.2012.03.005
   Borsch-Supan A, 2013, ACTIVE AGEING SOLIDA
   Borsch-Supan A, 2010, RES FINDINGS EC AGIN
   Borsch-Supan A, 2008, HLTH AGEING RETIREME
   Borsch-Supan A, 2013, SHARE WAVE
   Borsch-Supan A, 2005, SURVEY HLTH AGEING R
   Brandt M, 2013, J MARRIAGE FAM, V75, P235, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2012.01028.x
   Brandt M, 2012, SOC SCI MED, V74, P1418, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2012.01.004
   Brandt M, 2009, EUR SOCIOL REV, V25, P585, DOI 10.1093/esr/jcn076
   Brandt M, 2013, ADV LIFE COURSE RES, V18, P1
   Brandt M, 2011, INDIVIDUAL AND THE WELFARE STATE: LIFE HISTORIES IN EUROPE, P117, DOI 10.1007/978-3-642-17472-8_10
   BorschSupan A, 2011, INDIVIDUAL AND THE WELFARE STATE: LIFE HISTORIES IN EUROPE, P1
   Chan KS, 2012, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V67, P121, DOI 10.1093/geronb/gbr133
   Crimmins EM, 2010, EUR J PUBLIC HEALTH, V21, P81
   De Luca G, 2005, SURVEY HLTH AGEING R
   DEVILLE JC, 1992, J AM STAT ASSOC, V87, P376, DOI 10.2307/2290268
   European Commission, 2011, OLD MOR NUM DIV EUR
   Hank K, 2007, J MARRIAGE FAM, V69, P157, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2006.00351.x
   Hank K, 2010, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V66, P230
   Jurges H., 2005, HLTH AGEING RETIREME
   Jurges H, 2007, HEALTH ECON, V16, P163, DOI 10.1002/hec.1134
   Jurges H, 2008, APPL ECON LETT, V17, P87
   Jusot F, 2012, EUR J AGEING, V9, P15, DOI 10.1007/s10433-011-0201-9
   Kave G, 2012, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V67, P697, DOI 10.1093/geronb/gbs031
   Kearney PM, 2011, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V40, P877, DOI 10.1093/ije/dyr116
   Kesternich I, 2013, REV EC STAT IN PRESS
   Korbmacher J, 2013, SHARE WAVE
   Leopold T, 2011, J MARRIAGE FAM, V73, P105, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2010.00792.x
   Lynn P, 2013, SHARE WAVE
   Malter F, 2013, SHARE WAVE
   Malter F, 2013, SHARE WAVE 4 INNOVAT
   Matsuo H, 2010, SURV RES METHODS-GER, V4, P165
   Mazzonna F, 2012, EUR ECON REV, V56, P691, DOI 10.1016/j.euroecorev.2012.03.004
   Michaud P.C, 2007, FORUM HLTH EC POLICY, V10, P8
   Myck M, 2011, IZA DISCUSSION PAPER, P6130
   Rohwedder S, 2010, J ECON PERSPECT, V24, P119, DOI 10.1257/jep.24.1.119
   Schroder M, 2013, ADV LIFE COURSE RES, V18, P5, DOI 10.1016/j.alcr.2012.08.001
   Schroder M., 2011, RETROSPECTIVE DATA C
NR 41
TC 1
BP 992
EP 1001
PY 2013
PD AUG
VL 42
IS 4
DI 10.1093/ije/dyt088
GA 228EG
UT WOS:000325167800011
ER

PT J
AU Spector, PE
   Cooper, CL
   Poelmans, S
   Allen, TD
   O'Driscoll, M
   Sanchez, JI
   Siu, OL
   Dewe, P
   Hart, P
   Lu, L
   De Moraes, LFR
   Ostrognay, GM
   Sparks, K
   Wong, P
   Yu, SF
AF Spector, PE
   Cooper, CL
   Poelmans, S
   Allen, TD
   O'Driscoll, M
   Sanchez, JI
   Siu, OL
   Dewe, P
   Hart, P
   Lu, L
   De Moraes, LFR
   Ostrognay, GM
   Sparks, K
   Wong, P
   Yu, SF
TI A cross-national comparative study of work-family stressors, working
   hours, and well-being: China and Latin America versus the Anglo world
SO PERSONNEL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 PERS PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ S Florida, Dept Psychol, Tampa, FL 33620 USA.
   Univ Manchester, Inst Sci & Technol, Dept Management, Manchester M13 9PL, Lancs, England.
   Univ Navarra, IESE Business Sch, E-31080 Pamplona, Spain.
   Univ Waikato, Dept Psychol, Hamilton, New Zealand.
   Florida Int Univ, Dept Management, Miami, FL 33199 USA.
   Lingnan Univ, Dept Polit & Sociol, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
   Univ London Birkbeck Coll, Dept Org Psychol, London WC1E 7HX, England.
RP Spector, PE, Univ S Florida, Dept Psychol, Tampa, FL 33620 USA.
EM spector@chuma.cas.usf.edu
ID DUAL-EARNER COUPLES; ORGANIZATIONAL RESEARCH; MEASUREMENT EQUIVALENCE;
   LIFE SATISFACTION; HONG-KONG; CONFLICT; WOMEN; SINGAPORE; STRAIN; HEALTH
AB A comparative study of work-family stressors, work hours, and wellbeing was described contrasting 3 culturally distinct regions: Anglo (Australia, Canada, England, New Zealand, and U.S.), China (Hong Kong, People's Republic of China, and Taiwan) and Latin America (Argentina, Brazil, Colombia, Ecuador, Mexico, Peru, and Uruguay). Samples of managers were surveyed in each country, and country data were combined for the 3 regions. Support was found for the hypothesis that Anglos would demonstrate a stronger positive relation between work hours and work-family stressors than Chinese and Latins. In all 3 samples, work-family stressors related to increased job satisfaction and reduced well-being. Latins were found to work the most hours, have the most children, and report the highest job satisfaction. China was the only region in which being married and having more children related positively to all measures of well-being.
CR Allen T D, 2000, J Occup Health Psychol, V5, P278, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.5.2.278
   Allen TD, 2001, J VOCAT BEHAV, V58, P414, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2000.1774
   ARYEE S, 1993, HUM RELAT, V46, P1441, DOI 10.1177/001872679304601205
   ARYEE S, 1992, HUM RELAT, V45, P813, DOI 10.1177/001872679204500804
   Aryee S, 1999, J MANAGE, V25, P491, DOI 10.1177/014920639902500402
   Aryee S, 1996, J VOCAT BEHAV, V49, P38, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1996.0032
   Aryee S, 1999, J VOCAT BEHAV, V54, P259, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1998.1667
   Barnett R C, 1999, J Occup Health Psychol, V4, P307, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.4.4.307
   Barnett RC, 1998, GENET SOC GEN PSYCH, V124, P125
   Brett JM, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P67, DOI 10.1037/0021.9010.88.1.67
   Brisson C, 1999, PSYCHOSOM MED, V61, P205
   Bruck CS, 2002, J VOCAT BEHAV, V60, P336, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2001.1836
   Bu N., 2000, J MANAGERIAL PSYCHOL, V15, P771, DOI 10.1108/02683940010379341
   Chan KB, 2000, SOC SCI MED, V50, P1415, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(99)00397-4
   Chiu RK, 1998, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V26, P409
   COOPER CL, 1991, STRESS MEDICINE, V7, P109, DOI 10.1002/smi.2460070210
   Eagle BW, 1997, J VOCAT BEHAV, V50, P168, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1996.1569
   Falicov CJ, 2001, AM BEHAV SCI, V45, P313, DOI 10.1177/00027640121957088
   Frone M. R., 2003, HDB OCCUPATIONAL HLT, P143, DOI DOI 10.1037/10474-007
   Frone MR, 1997, J VOCAT BEHAV, V50, P145, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1996.1577
   Grandey AA, 1999, J VOCAT BEHAV, V54, P350, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1998.1666
   GREENHAUS JH, 1985, ACAD MANAGE REV, V10, P76, DOI 10.2307/258214
   Hofstede G., 1994, VALUES SURVEY MODULE
   HOFSTEDE G, 1984, ACAD MANAGE REV, V9, P389, DOI 10.2307/258280
   ISHIIKUNTZ M, 1994, J FAM ISSUES, V15, P490, DOI 10.1177/019251394015003008
   Iwata N, 1998, PSYCHOL MED, V28, P153, DOI 10.1017/S0033291797005898
   Kagitcibasi C., 1994, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC, P52
   Kahn R. L., 1964, ORG STRESS STUDIES R
   Katz D., 1978, SOCIAL PSYCHOL ORG
   Kossek EE, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P139
   Lundberg U, 1999, J Occup Health Psychol, V4, P142, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.4.2.142
   Major VS, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P427, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.3.427
   Markus HR, 1998, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V29, P63, DOI 10.1177/0022022198291004
   MATSUI T, 1995, J VOCAT BEHAV, V47, P178, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1995.1034
   Raju NS, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P517, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.3.517
   Redding S. G., 1993, SPIRIT CHINESE CAPIT
   RIORDAN CM, 1994, J MANAGE, V20, P643, DOI 10.1177/014920639402000307
   ROBERTSON IT, 1990, WORK STRESS, V4, P29, DOI 10.1080/02678379008256962
   Rothausen TJ, 1999, J ORGAN BEHAV, V20, P817, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199911)20:6<817::AID-JOB953>3.0.CO;2-E
   Ryan AM, 1999, PERS PSYCHOL, V52, P37, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1999.tb01812.x
   Schaffer BS, 2003, ORGAN RES METHODS, V6, P169, DOI 10.1177/1094428103251542
   Sparks K, 1997, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V70, P391
   Spector PE, 2001, J ORGAN BEHAV, V22, P815, DOI 10.1002/job.118
   Spector PE, 2002, ACAD MANAGE J, V45, P453, DOI 10.2307/3069359
   Spector PE, 2001, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V50, P269, DOI 10.1111/1464-0597.00058
   SPECTOR PE, 1988, J APPL PSYCHOL, V73, P11, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.73.1.11
   THOMAS LT, 1995, J APPL PSYCHOL, V80, P6, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.80.1.6
   Triandis H. C., 1995, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC
   Triandis Harry C., 1994, CULTURE SOCIAL BEHAV
   Van de Vijver F. J. R., 1997, METHODS DATA ANAL CR
   Vinokur AD, 1999, J ORGAN BEHAV, V20, P865
   Wallace JE, 1999, J ORGAN BEHAV, V20, P797, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199911)20:6<797::AID-JOB942>3.0.CO;2-D
   Watson D., 1987, JOB STRESS THEORY SU, P141
   Williams S., 1996, OCCUPATIONAL STRESS
   Yang N, 2000, ACAD MANAGE J, V43, P113, DOI 10.2307/1556390
NR 55
TC 100
BP 119
EP 142
PY 2004
PD SPR
VL 57
IS 1
DI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2004.tb02486.x
GA 804QT
UT WOS:000220313900005
ER

PT J
AU Leventhal, AM
   Ameringer, KJ
   Osborn, E
   Zvolensky, MJ
   Langdon, KJ
AF Leventhal, Adam M.
   Ameringer, Katherine J.
   Osborn, Elly
   Zvolensky, Michael J.
   Langdon, Kirsten J.
TI Anxiety and depressive symptoms and affective patterns of tobacco
   withdrawal
SO DRUG AND ALCOHOL DEPENDENCE
J9 DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Leventhal, Adam M.; Ameringer, Katherine J.] Univ So Calif, Keck Sch Med, Dept Prevent Med, Los Angeles, CA 90033 USA.
   [Leventhal, Adam M.] Univ So Calif, Dept Psychol, Los Angeles, CA 90033 USA.
   [Osborn, Elly] Univ Washington, Sch Med, Seattle, WA 98105 USA.
   [Zvolensky, Michael J.] Univ Houston, Dept Psychol, Houston, TX 77004 USA.
   [Zvolensky, Michael J.] Univ Texas MD Anderson Canc Ctr, Dept Behav Sci, Houston, TX 77230 USA.
   [Langdon, Kirsten J.] Brown Univ, Alpert Med Sch, Dept Psychiat & Human Behav, Providence, RI 02912 USA.
RP Leventhal, AM, Univ So Calif, Keck Sch Med, 2250 Alcazar St,CSC 240, Los Angeles, CA 90033 USA.
EM adam.leventhal@usc.edu
DE Depression; Anxiety; Smoking; Nicotine withdrawal; Tobacco abstinence
ID COGNITIVE-BEHAVIORAL TREATMENT; SMOKING-CESSATION TREATMENT; NICOTINE
   WITHDRAWAL; PSYCHIATRIC-DISORDERS; TRIPARTITE MODEL; POSITIVE AFFECT;
   DAILY SMOKERS; RELAPSE; ANHEDONIA; SENSITIVITY
AB Background: The complex concordance and discordance across and within anxiety and depressive symptoms complicates understanding of the relation between emotional symptoms and manifestations of tobacco withdrawal. The goal of this study was to parse the broad variation in anxiety and depressive symptoms into conceptually discrete components and explore their relative predictive influence on affective patterns of acute tobacco withdrawal.
   Methods: We employed a within-participant experimentally manipulated tobacco abstinence design involving: (i) a baseline visit at which past-week depression and anxiety symptoms were assessed and (ii) two counterbalanced experimental visits one after ad lib smoking and one after 16-h of tobacco abstinence at which state affect was assessed. Participants were community-dwelling adults (N=187) smoking 10+ cig/day for at least two years without an active mood disorder.
   Results: Anxiety-related general distress symptoms (e.g., tension, nervousness) predicted greater abstinence-induced increases in various negative affective states but not changes in positive affect (beta s .17-.33). Depression-related general distress symptoms (e.g., sadness, worthlessness) predicted greater abstinence-induced increases in acute depressed affect only (beta s .24-.25). Anhedonic symptoms (e.g., diminished interest, lack of pleasure) predicted larger abstinence-induced decreases in acute positive affect only (beta s .17-.20). Anxious Arousal symptoms (e.g., shakiness, heart racing) predicted larger abstinence-induced increases in fatigue and depressive affect (beta s .15-.24).
   Conclusion: Different components of anxiety and depressive symptoms are associated with unique affective patterns of acute tobacco withdrawal. These results provide insight into the affective mechanisms underlying tobacco dependence and could inform smoking cessation treatment approaches tailored to individuals with emotional distress. (C) 2013 Elsevier Ireland Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR al'Absi M, 2005, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V181, P107, DOI 10.1007/s00213-005-2225-3
   Baker TB, 2004, PSYCHOL REV, V111, P33, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.111.1.33
   BRESLAU N, 1992, AM J PSYCHIAT, V149, P464
   Brown RA, 2008, BEHAV MODIF, V32, P302, DOI 10.1177/0145445507309024
   Brown RA, 2007, NICOTINE TOB RES, V9, P721, DOI 10.1080/14622200701416955
   CLARK LA, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P316, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.3.316
   Cook J, 2010, NICOTINE TOB RES, V12, P978, DOI 10.1093/ntr/ntq118
   Cook JW, 2004, NICOTINE TOB RES, V6, P39, DOI 10.1080/14622200310001656849
   Cook JW, 2007, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V192, P87, DOI 10.1007/s00213-006-0688-5
   Cox L S, 2001, Nicotine Tob Res, V3, P7, DOI 10.1080/14622200020032051
   First MB, 2002, STRUCTURED CLIN INTE
   Gilbert DG, 1999, EXP CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V7, P427, DOI 10.1037/1064-1297.7.4.427
   Gilbert P, 2002, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V71, P141, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(01)00392-5
   Gregor K, 2007, BEHAV RES THER, V45, P471, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2006.03.019
   HEATHERTON TF, 1991, BRIT J ADDICT, V86, P1119
   HUGHES JR, 1986, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V43, P289
   Hughes JR, 2007, NICOTINE TOB RES, V9, P315, DOI 10.1080/14622200701188919
   Johnson KA, 2012, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V26, P289, DOI 10.1037/a0024133
   Keselman HJ, 2002, BRIT J MATH STAT PSY, V55, P27, DOI 10.1348/000711002159680
   Langdon KJ, 2013, J STUD ALCOHOL DRUGS, V74, P469
   Leventhal AM, 2008, NICOTINE TOB RES, V10, P507, DOI 10.1080/14622200801901971
   Leventhal AM, 2010, ADDICT BEHAV, V35, P1120, DOI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2010.08.007
   Leventhal AM, 2012, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V222, P343, DOI 10.1007/s00213-012-2649-5
   MacPherson L, 2010, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V78, P55, DOI 10.1037/a0017939
   McCarthy DE, 2006, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V115, P454, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.115.3.454
   McNair D., 1971, PROFILE MOOD STATES
   Niaura R, 2001, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V15, P13, DOI 10.1037//0893-164X.15.1.13
   Piper ME, 2011, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V216, P569, DOI 10.1007/s00213-011-2250-3
   Piper ME, 2010, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V78, P13, DOI 10.1037/a0018065
   Pomerleau C S, 2000, Nicotine Tob Res, V2, P275
   Ree MJ, 2008, BEHAV COGN PSYCHOTH, V36, P313, DOI 10.1017/S1352465808004232
   Schulte-van Maaren YWM, 2012, BMC PSYCHIATRY, V12, DOI 10.1186/1471-244X-12-203
   Shafer AB, 2006, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V62, P123, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20213
   Shiffman S, 1997, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V65, P292, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.65.2.292.a
   SRNT Subcommitee on Biochemical Verification, 2002, NICOTINE TOB RES, V4, P149, DOI DOI 10.1080/14622200210123581
   Strong DR, 2011, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V120, P999, DOI 10.1037/a0023666
   Strong DR, 2009, NICOTINE TOB RES, V11, P1142, DOI 10.1093/ntr/ntp111
   Wacker J, 2009, NEUROIMAGE, V46, P327, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2009.01.058
   Wardenaar KJ, 2010, PSYCHIAT RES, V179, P101, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2009.03.005
   WATSON D, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P15, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.104.1.15
   Weinberger AH, 2010, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V108, P7, DOI 10.1016/j.drugalcdep.2009.11.004
   Xian H, 2005, PSYCHOL MED, V35, P409, DOI 10.1017/S0033291704003289
   Zvolensky MJ, 2009, NICOTINE TOB RES, V11, P323, DOI 10.1093/ntr/ntn037
   Zvolensky MJ, 2008, NICOTINE TOB RES, V10, P1415, DOI 10.1080/14622200802238951
NR 44
TC 0
BP 324
EP 329
PY 2013
PD DEC 1
VL 133
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.drugalcdep.2013.06.015
GA 269KT
UT WOS:000328240900004
ER

PT J
AU MCKENNA, KT
   MCENIERY, PT
   MAAS, F
   ARONEY, CN
   BETT, JHN
   CAMERON, J
   HOLT, G
   HOSSACK, KF
AF MCKENNA, KT
   MCENIERY, PT
   MAAS, F
   ARONEY, CN
   BETT, JHN
   CAMERON, J
   HOLT, G
   HOSSACK, KF
TI PERCUTANEOUS TRANSLUMINAL CORONARY ANGIOPLASTY - CLINICAL AND
   QUALITY-OF-LIFE OUTCOMES ONE-YEAR LATER
SO AUSTRALIAN AND NEW ZEALAND JOURNAL OF MEDICINE
J9 AUST NZ J MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 PRINCE CHARLES HOSP,BRISBANE,QLD,AUSTRALIA.
   ST ANDREWS HOSP,BRISBANE,QLD,AUSTRALIA.
RP MCKENNA, KT, UNIV QUEENSLAND,DEPT OCCUPAT THERAPY,BRISBANE,QLD,AUSTRALIA.
DE BALLOON ANGIOPLASTY; OUTCOMES; QUALITY OF LIFE
ID FOLLOW-UP; ANGIOGRAPHIC FOLLOW; BLOOD-INSTITUTE; ARTERY SURGERY; PTCA
   REGISTRY; OF-LIFE; EFFICACY; DISEASE; RETURN; WORK
AB Background: The quality of life status of patients prior to and following percutaneous transluminal coronary angioplasty (PTCA) has not been comprehensively investigated.
   Aim: This study was carried out to determine the effect that PTCA has on patients' quality of life.
   Methods: Data on 209 patients were collected one day pre-PTCA and at a mean of two and 11 months post-PTCA. Data on symptomatic status, functional capacity, life satisfaction and psychological well-being were analysed quantitatively. Clinical outcomes, patient perception of PTCA and employment status wee analysed by descriptive statistics.
   Results: Highly significant improvement in all quality of life measures was found at the early followup (p<.001). This improvement was sustained at the late follow-up. At the late follow-up, 58% of patients felt that PTCA had been very beneficial to their health and well-being, and 79% of workers had returned to work. PTCA was primarily successful in 91% of vessels dilated. There were no procedural-related deaths, 12 patients (6%) developed acute occlusion and three patients (1.5%) experienced myocardial infarction (MI). A symptomatic restenosis rate of 16% was found, including 19 patients (9%) requiring repeat PTCA and 14(7%) undergoing coronary artery bypass grafting (CABG).
   Conclusion: These findings suggest that, after PTCA, the majority of patients experienced improved quality of life which was sustained one year later.
CR ALLEN JK, 1990, AM J CARDIOL, V65, P921
   BAIM DS, 1988, AM J CARDIOL, V61, pG1, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9149(88)80024-9
   BENARI E, 1989, J CARDIOPUL REHAB, V7, P281
   BERGER E, 1986, AM HEART J, V111, P233, DOI 10.1016/0002-8703(86)90133-X
   Bishop YM, 1975, DISCRETE MULTIVARIAT
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   CAMPEAU L, 1976, CIRCULATION, V54, P522
   COHEN C, 1982, CIRCULATION, V66, P29
   CUPPLES SA, 1991, HEART LUNG, V20, P654
   DANCHIN N, 1989, EUR HEART J, V10, P54
   DENOLIN H, 1988, European Heart Journal, V9, P130
   DETRE K, 1989, CIRCULATION, V80, P421
   ERNST SMPG, 1987, BRIT HEART J, V57, P220
   Faris J A, 1990, Prog Cardiovasc Nurs, V5, P132
   FAXON DP, 1990, CIRCULATION, V81, P9
   Fingleton B., 1984, MODELS CATEGORY COUN
   FITZGERALD ST, 1989, AM J CARDIOL, V64, P1108, DOI 10.1016/0002-9149(89)90861-8
   FLETCHER GF, 1986, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V67, P517
   Gaw B L, 1992, Dimens Crit Care Nurs, V11, P68, DOI 10.1097/00003465-199203000-00005
   GOLDBERG DP, 1978, MANUAL GENERAL HLTH
   GRUENTZIG AR, 1987, NEW ENGL J MED, V316, P1127, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198704303161805
   GUTMANN MC, 1982, CIRCULATION, V66, P33
   HENDERSON RA, 1989, LANCET, V2, P546
   HOLMES DR, 1983, AM J CARDIOL, V52, P710, DOI 10.1016/0002-9149(83)90403-4
   HOLMES DR, 1984, AM J CARDIOL, V53, pC77, DOI 10.1016/0002-9149(84)90752-5
   KATZ S, 1987, J CHRON DIS, V40, P459, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(87)90001-4
   KENT KM, 1984, AM J CARDIOL, V53, pC27, DOI 10.1016/0002-9149(84)90741-0
   LEVINE S, 1985, AM J CARDIOL, V55, P673, DOI 10.1016/0002-9149(85)90134-1
   MABIN TA, 1985, CIRCULATION, V71, P754
   MAYOU R, 1986, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V30, P255, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(86)90001-2
   MAYOU R, 1979, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V134, P588, DOI 10.1192/bjp.134.6.588
   MCKENNA KT, 1992, CATHETER CARDIO DIAG, V27, P89, DOI 10.1002/ccd.1810270202
   OAKLEY CM, 1987, Q J MED, V62, P181
   PARISI AF, 1992, NEW ENGL J MED, V326, P10, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199201023260102
   WENGER NK, 1989, CARDIOLOGY, V76, P391, DOI 10.1159/000174523
   WENGER NK, 1992, CATHETER CARDIO DIAG, V27, P95, DOI 10.1002/ccd.1810270203
   1991, CIRCULATION S5, V84, P1
NR 37
TC 15
BP 15
EP 21
PY 1994
PD FEB
VL 24
IS 1
DI 10.1111/j.1445-5994.1994.tb04419.x
GA NF499
UT WOS:A1994NF49900004
ER

PT J
AU WOOD, M
AF WOOD, M
TI PURSUITS OF HAPPINESS - THE HOLLYWOOD COMEDY OF REMARRIAGE - CAVELL,S
SO NEW YORK REVIEW OF BOOKS
J9 NEW YORK REV BOOKS
LA English
DT Book Review
RP WOOD, M, UNIV EXETER,EXETER EX4 4QD,DEVONSHIRE,ENGLAND.
CR CAVELL S, PURSUITS HAPPINESS H
NR 1
TC 0
BP 29
EP 31
PY 1982
VL 28
IS 21-2
GA MV995
UT WOS:A1982MV99500009
ER

PT J
AU Zenasni, F
   Lubart, T
AF Zenasni, Franck
   Lubart, Todd
TI Pleasantness of creative tasks and creative performance
SO THINKING SKILLS AND CREATIVITY
J9 THINK SKILLS CREAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Zenasni, Franck] Univ Paris 05, LATI, F-92100 Boulogne, France.
RP Zenasni, F, Univ Paris 05, LATI, 71 Ave Edouard Vaillant, F-92100 Boulogne, France.
EM franck.zenasni@parisdescartes.fr
DE Creativity; Perceived pleasantness; Emotion; Story writing; Divergent
   thinking
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; HEDONIC TONE; MOOD; METAANALYSIS; ACTIVATION; BEHAVIOR;
   EMOTION; MEMORY
AB To examine the impact of emotion on creative potential, experimental studies have typically focused on the impact of induced or spontaneous mood states on creative performance. In this report the relationship between the perceived pleasantness of tasks (using divergent thinking and story writing tasks) and creative performance was examined. Overall perceived pleasantness did not differ between tasks. However, results indicate that the perceived pleasantness of the story writing task increased during task completion whereas the perceived pleasantness of divergent thinking tasks remained stable during task performance. The number of generated ideas in a divergent thinking task (fluency) was significantly related to overall perceived pleasantness of the task. (C) 2010 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR ABELE BA, 1992, POLISH PSYCHOL B, V23, P203
   Ashby FG, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P529, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.3.529
   Baas M, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P779, DOI 10.1037/a0012815
   Baer J, 1998, CREATIVITY RES J, V11, P173, DOI 10.1207/s15326934crj1102_7
   BOWER GH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P129, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.129
   Davis MA, 2009, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V108, P25, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2008.04.001
   De Dreu CKW, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V94, P739, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.94.5.739
   Duncker K., 1945, PSYCHOL MONOGRAPHS, V68
   ESTRADA CA, 1994, MOTIV EMOTION, V18, P285, DOI 10.1007/BF02856470
   Feist G. J., 1999, AFFECT CREATIVE EXPE, P93
   Filipowicz A, 2006, CREATIVITY RES J, V18, P141, DOI 10.1207/s15326934crj1802_2
   Fong CT, 2006, ACAD MANAGE J, V49, P1016
   Forgas J. P., 2002, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P205
   George JM, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P687, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.4.687
   Hirt ER, 1997, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P602, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1997.1335
   ISEN AM, 1987, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60415-3
   ISEN AM, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1413, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.6.1413
   ISEN AM, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P1, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.1.1
   ISEN AM, 1988, INFLUENCE POSI UNPUB
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   Kaufmann G, 2003, CREATIVITY RES J, V15, P131, DOI 10.1207/S15326934CRJ152&3_03
   Kaufmann G, 1997, COGNITION EMOTION, V11, P151
   MARTIN LL, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P317, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.3.317
   Martindale C., 1999, HDB CREATIVITY, P137
   MARTINDA.C, 1973, J GENET PSYCHOL, V123, P329
   Runco M. A., 1987, J PSYCHOEDUCATIONAL, V5, P149, DOI 10.1177/073428298700500206
   Schwarz N., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P527
   Sternberg R. J., 1995, CREATIVE COGNITION A, P271
   Torrance E. P., 1976, TESTS PENSEE CREATIV
   VOSBURG S, 1998, AFFECT CREATIVE EXPE, P19
   Vosburg SK, 1998, CREATIVITY RES J, V11, P165, DOI 10.1207/s15326934crj1102_6
   Vosburg SK, 1998, CREATIVITY RES J, V11, P315, DOI 10.1207/s15326934crj1104_5
   ZENASNI F, 2002, CURRENT PSYCHOL LETT, V2, P8
   Zenasni F, 2008, J INDIVID DIF, V29, P157, DOI 10.1027/1614-0001.29.3.157
   Zenasni F, 2009, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V46, P353, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.10.030
NR 35
TC 4
BP 49
EP 56
PY 2011
VL 6
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.tsc.2010.10.005
GA 730OW
UT WOS:000288044400006
ER

PT J
AU Okun, MA
   Rios, R
   Crawford, AV
   Levy, R
AF Okun, Morris A.
   Rios, Rebeca
   Crawford, Aaron V.
   Levy, Roy
TI DOES THE RELATION BETWEEN VOLUNTEERING AND WELL-BEING VARY WITH HEALTH
   AND AGE?
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF AGING & HUMAN DEVELOPMENT
J9 INT J AGING HUM DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Okun, Morris A.] Arizona State Univ, Dept Psychol, Tempe, AZ 85287 USA.
RP Okun, MA, Arizona State Univ, Dept Psychol, Tempe, AZ 85287 USA.
EM Okun@asu.edu
ID OLDER-ADULTS; LATER LIFE; FUNCTIONAL LIMITATIONS; PROTECTIVE FACTOR;
   MENTAL-HEALTH; PARTICIPATION; DEPRESSION; SATISFACTION; METAANALYSIS;
   MORTALITY
AB Previous studies have established a positive association between organizational volunteering and well-being. In the current study, we examined whether the relations between organizational volunteering and positive affect, negative affect, and resilience are modified by respondents' age and number of chronic health conditions. This study used cross-sectional data from the 2008 Arizona Health Survey of residents 18 years old and older (N = 4,161). Multiple regression analyses provided no support for the hypothesis that age moderates the association between volunteer status and positive affect, negative affect, and resilience. In contrast, there was a significant (p < .05) interaction between volunteer status and chronic health conditions on positive affect and resilience. Consistent with the compensatory hypothesis, as number of chronic health conditions increased, the relations between volunteering and positive affect and resilience scores increased. Implications of these findings for increasing volunteering among adults with multiple chronic health conditions are discussed.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, TESTING INTERPRETING
   Arizona Department of Commerce, 2006, COMM POP EST PROJ
   Arizona Health Survey (AHS), 2008, DES METH AR HLTH SUR
   Bech P., 2004, QOL NEWSLETTER, V32, P15
   Borgonovi F, 2008, SOC SCI MED, V66, P2321, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2008.01.011
   Bull N. C., 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P73
   CARP FM, 1968, J GERONTOL, V23, P497
   Connor KM, 2003, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V18, P76, DOI 10.1002/da.10113
   Corporation for National & Community Service, 2010, EM KENN SERV AM ACT
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Dulin PL, 2003, AGING MENT HEALTH, V7, P294, DOI 10.1080/1360786031000120697
   DYE D, 1973, GERONTOLOGIST, V13, P215
   EDWARDS JN, 1973, J GERONTOL, V28, P497
   FENGLER AP, 1984, RES AGING, V6, P189, DOI 10.1177/0164027584006002003
   Gottlieb BH, 2008, CAN J AGING, V27, P399, DOI 10.3138/cja.27.4.399
   GRANEY MJ, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P701
   Greenfield EA, 2007, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V62, pS60
   Greenfield EA, 2004, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V59, pS258
   Grimm R., 2007, HLTH BENEFITS VOLUNT
   Gruenewald T. L., 2007, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V62B, pP28
   Hao YN, 2008, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V63, pS64
   Harlow RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P1235
   Herzog AR, 1998, PSYCHOL AGING, V13, P179, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.13.2.179
   Hirschfelder M. A., 2007, ALTRUISM HLTH PERSPE, P116
   HUNTER KI, 1981, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V12, P205
   Kessler RC, 2002, PSYCHOL MED, V32, P959, DOI 10.1017/S0033291702006074
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P1007, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.1007
   Li YQ, 2005, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V46, P68
   Linley PA, 2009, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V47, P878, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2009.07.010
   Lum TY, 2005, RES AGING, V27, P31, DOI 10.1177/0164027504271349
   MCINTOSH BR, 1995, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V50, pS229
   Midlarsky E., 1994, ALTRUISM LATER LIFE
   MOEN P, 1992, AM J SOCIOL, V97, P1612, DOI 10.1086/229941
   Morrow-Howell Nancy, 2003, J Gerontol B Psychol Sci Soc Sci, V58, pS137
   Morrow-Howell N, 2010, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V65, P461, DOI 10.1093/geronb/gbq024
   Musick MA, 2003, SOC SCI MED, V56, P259, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(02)00025-4
   Muthen L. K., 1998, MPLUS USERS GUIDE
   O'Connor PJ, 2001, AM J MANAG CARE, V7, P125
   Okun MA, 2010, SOC SCI MED, V71, P1662, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2010.07.034
   Oman D., 2007, ALTRUISM HLTH PERSPE, P15, DOI DOI 10.1093/ACPROF:OSO/9780195182910.003.0003
   Piliavin JA, 2007, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V48, P450
   Rizzo L, 2004, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V68, P267, DOI 10.1093/poq/nfh014
   RYFF CD, 1995, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P99, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep10772395
   SABIN EP, 1993, J APPL GERONTOL, V12, P44, DOI 10.1177/073346489301200105
   Sampson RJ, 1997, SCIENCE, V277, P918, DOI 10.1126/science.277.5328.918
   Schwartz C, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P778, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000079378.39062.D4
   SMITH DH, 1994, NONPROF VOLUNT SEC Q, V23, P243
   Tucker C, 2002, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V66, P321, DOI 10.1086/341499
   U. S. Census Bureau, 2008, AM COMM SURV
   *US DEP LAB, 2009, VOL US 2008
   van der Lee JH, 2007, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V297, P2741, DOI 10.1001/jama.297.24.2741
   Van Willigen M, 2000, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V55, pS308
   Vilhjalmsson R, 1998, SOC SCI MED, V47, P603, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(98)00119-1
   Wheeler JA, 1998, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V47, P69, DOI 10.2190/VUMP-XCMF-FQYU-V0JH
   Windsor TD, 2008, GERONTOLOGIST, V48, P59
NR 56
TC 2
BP 265
EP 287
PY 2011
VL 72
IS 3
DI 10.2190/AG.72.3.f
GA 790WH
UT WOS:000292620900006
ER

PT J
AU Wong, SS
AF Wong, Shyh Shin
TI States-of-Mind in Psychopathology and Psychological Well-Being
SO JOURNAL OF PSYCHOPATHOLOGY AND BEHAVIORAL ASSESSMENT
J9 J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Nanyang Technol Univ, Psychol Studies Acad Grp, Natl Inst Educ, Singapore 637616, Singapore.
RP Wong, SS, Nanyang Technol Univ, Psychol Studies Acad Grp, Natl Inst Educ, 1 Nanyang Walk, Singapore 637616, Singapore.
EM shyhshin.wong@nie.edu.sg
DE States-of-mind; Automatic thoughts; Psychopathology; Psychological
   well-being
ID AUTOMATIC THOUGHTS QUESTIONNAIRE; COGNITIVE BALANCE; PSYCHOMETRIC
   PROPERTIES; DYSPHORIA RELATIONSHIP; DEPRESSION; ANXIETY; SPECIFICITY;
   INFORMATION; HAPPINESS; OPTIMISM
AB This study investigated the states-of-mind model of depression, anxiety, anger, life satisfaction and happiness in four ways. Three hundred and ninety-eight undergraduate students from Singapore participated in this study. First, states-of-mind ratio and positive automatic thoughts were positively correlated with life satisfaction and happiness, and negatively correlated with anxiety, depression, and anger. In contrast, negative automatic thoughts were positively correlated with anxiety, depression, and anger, and negatively correlated with life satisfaction and happiness. Second, the BSOM categories based depression-related automatic thoughts was able to significantly differentiate among levels of depression, happiness, life satisfaction, anxiety, and anger in ANOVA and in terms of variance accounted for as indicated by partial Eta squared. Third, the BSOM ratio was the best predictor for happiness and life satisfaction and second best predictor for depression, anxiety, and anger in terms of variance accounted for as indicated by adjusted R(2), in comparison to the negative cognition model and positive cognition model. Fourth, both ANOVA results and multiple regression results showed that there is cognitive content-specificity for the BSOM based on depression-related automatic thoughts. Implications and limitations of these findings were discussed.
CR Beck A. T., 1976, COGNITIVE THERAPY EM
   Beck A. T., 1979, COGNITIVE THERAPY DE
   Beck A. T., 1999, PRISONERS HATE COGNI
   Beck A. T., 1985, ANXIETY DISORDERS PH
   BECK AT, 1988, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V56, P893, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.56.6.893
   Beck AT, 1996, BDI 2 BECK DEPRESSIO, Vvi
   BEHJAFIELD J, 1976, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V67, P11
   Bruch MA, 1997, COGNITIVE THER RES, V21, P25, DOI 10.1023/A:1021864109007
   BURGESS E, 1994, COGNITIVE THER RES, V18, P15, DOI 10.1007/BF02359392
   Carroll P, 2006, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V10, P56, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.10.1.56
   Carver C. S., 1981, ATTENTION SELF REGUL
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Garner W. R., 1974, PROCESSING INFORM ST
   HARRELL TH, 1983, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V51, P721, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.51.5.721
   HEIMBERG RG, 1985, COGNITIVE THER RES, V9, P443, DOI 10.1007/BF01173092
   Hills P, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V33, P1073, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00213-6
   HOLLON SD, 1980, COGNITIVE THER RES, V4, P383, DOI 10.1007/BF01178214
   HOLLON SD, 1986, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V95, P52, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.95.1.52
   INGRAM RE, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P412, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.2.412
   INGRAM RE, 1988, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V56, P898, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.56.6.898
   Ingram RE, 1995, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V7, P495, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.7.4.495
   Kendall P. C, 1984, ANN REV BEHAVIOR THE, V9, P132
   Kendall P. C., 1981, ASSESSMENT STRATEGIE, P85
   LIGHTSEY OR, 1994, COGNITIVE THER RES, V18, P353, DOI 10.1007/BF02357510
   Lightsey OR, 1997, J COUNS DEV, V75, P451
   LIGHTSEY OR, 1994, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V41, P325, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.41.3.325
   LONDON P, 1983, JOB STRESS HASSLES M, P58
   MCDERMUT W, 1994, COGNITIVE THER RES, V18, P333, DOI 10.1007/BF02357509
   Meichenbaum D., 1977, COGNITIVE BEHAV MODI
   OLIOFF M, 1989, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V21, P353, DOI 10.1037/h0079842
   Peterson C, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P44, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.44
   SCHWARTZ RM, 1986, COGNITIVE THER RES, V10, P591, DOI 10.1007/BF01173748
   SCHWARTZ RM, 1987, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V55, P557, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.55.4.557
   SCHWARTZ RM, 1989, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V9, P271, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(89)90058-5
   Szentagotai A, 2007, J COGN BEHAV PSYCHOT, V7, P1
NR 35
TC 1
BP 178
EP 184
PY 2010
PD JUN
VL 32
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s10862-009-9148-y
GA 584AO
UT WOS:000276722600003
ER

PT J
AU SEARS, PS
   BARBEE, AH
AF SEARS, PS
   BARBEE, AH
TI CAREER AND LIFE SATISFACTION AMONG TERMANS GIFTED WOMEN
SO GIFTED CHILD QUARTERLY
J9 GIFTED CHILD QUART
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 STANFORD UNIV,PALO ALTO,CA 94305.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 288
EP 288
PY 1976
VL 20
IS 3
GA CH020
UT WOS:A1976CH02000008
ER

PT J
AU Gregg, PM
   Salisbury, PS
AF Gregg, PM
   Salisbury, PS
TI Confirming and expanding the usefulness of the extended satisfaction
   with life scale (ESWLS)
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Illinois, Publ Affairs Ctr, Springfield, IL 62794 USA.
   People Tree Res & Dev, Springfield, IL 62704 USA.
RP Gregg, PM, Univ Illinois, Publ Affairs Ctr, Shepherd Rd, Springfield, IL 62794 USA.
AB The findings provide strong evidence to support the Extended Satisfaction with Life Scale (ESWLS) as a valuable research technique for the study of subjective quality of life. Alfonso et al. (1996) developed the ESWLS applying research of leading scholars who have focused on improving the measurement of quality of life over the past 30 years. Factor analysis and psychometric tests were applied to document the excellent properties of the ESWLS as a survey instrument. The current research proposes important modifications of the ESWLS that extend its value for survey studies of diverse populations. The major modifications include: adding survey items to measure income, health, and safety domains which have been demonstrated to be important components of life quality (Cummins, 1996); reducing the number of survey items for each quality of life domain from five to two, thus decreasing the number of items on the revised ESWLS to 22 from the original 50; and, reducing the seven-point Likert scale to five points. The last two changes were made to reduce response time and respondent fatigue in completing the self-report survey instrument. Respondents included low income welfare clients and recently dislocated workers (n = 151); and, adult, part-time students in social work and counseling programs (n = 101). Orthogonal and oblique solutions for the modified ESWLS delineate very comparable, stable factor structures using responses from diverse populations. Using the additional, rescaled survey items, these findings provide strong support for the ESWLS in its simplified and expanded formats. This application of the original and expanded versions of the ESWLS finds the expanded version adds to the strength and usefulness of the instrument for the measurement of quality of life in a broader range of circumstances.
CR Alfonso VC, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V38, P275, DOI 10.1007/BF00292049
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   BENDIG AW, 1954, J APPL PSYCHOL, V38, P8
   Cummins RA, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V38, P303, DOI 10.1007/BF00292050
   CURETON EE, 1975, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V40, P183, DOI 10.1007/BF02291565
   DIENER E, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P195, DOI 10.1007/BF01079018
   Diener E, 1997, SOC INDIC RES, V40, P189, DOI 10.1023/A:1006859511756
   Gorsuch R. L., 1983, FACTOR ANAL
   GREEN PE, 1970, J MARKETING, V34, P33, DOI 10.2307/1249817
   JACOBY J, 1971, J MARKETING RES, V8, P495, DOI 10.2307/3150242
   JULNES G, 1999, HDB RES METHODS PUBL, P549
   Kim J., 1978, FACTOR ANAL
   KOMORITA SS, 1963, J SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P327
   KOMORITA SS, 1965, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V25, P987, DOI 10.1177/001316446502500404
   Likert R., 1932, ARCH PSYCHOL, V140, P55
   MATTELL M, 1972, J APPL PSYCHOL, V56, P506
   MILLER GA, 1956, PSYCHOL REV, V63, P81, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.101.2.343
   MULLIS RJ, 1992, SOC INDIC RES, V26, P119, DOI 10.1007/BF00304395
   MUNSHI J, 1990, METHOD CONSTRUCTING, P1
   MURPHY G, 1938, PUBLIC OPINION INDIV
   PEABODY D, 1962, PSYCHOL REV, V69, P65, DOI 10.1037/h0039737
   PEMBERTON E, 1933, SOCIOL SOC RES, V17, P470
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   *SAS I INC, 1985, SAS US GUID STAT, P335
   SIMON HA, 1971, AM PSYCHOL, V26, P145, DOI 10.1037/h0030806
   Spearman C, 1904, AM J PSYCHOL, V15, P201, DOI 10.2307/1412107
   Tabachnick B. G., 1996, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Thurstone L. L., 1935, VECTORS MIND
   Thurstone LL, 1928, AM J SOCIOL, V33, P529, DOI 10.1086/214483
NR 29
TC 7
BP 1
EP 16
PY 2001
PD APR
VL 54
IS 1
DI 10.1023/A:1007221030609
GA 408FQ
UT WOS:000167316200001
ER

PT J
AU Atkinson, AP
   Dittrich, WH
   Gemmell, AJ
   Young, AW
AF Atkinson, AP
   Dittrich, WH
   Gemmell, AJ
   Young, AW
TI Emotion perception from dynamic and static body expressions in
   point-light and full-light displays
SO PERCEPTION
J9 PERCEPTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Durham, Dept Psychol, Sci Labs, Durham DH1 3LE, England.
   Univ Hertfordshire, Dept Psychol, Hatfield AL10 9AB, Herts, England.
   Univ York, Dept Psychol, York YO10 5DD, N Yorkshire, England.
   Univ Plymouth, Dept Psychol, Plymouth PL4 8AA, Devon, England.
RP Atkinson, AP, Univ Durham, Dept Psychol, Sci Labs, South Rd, Durham DH1 3LE, England.
EM a.p.atkinson@durham.ac.uk; w.dittrich@herts.ac.uk
ID BILATERAL AMYGDALA DAMAGE; FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; BIOLOGICAL MOTION;
   IMPAIRED RECOGNITION; BASIC EMOTIONS; DISGUST; MOVEMENT; FACE; FEAR;
   DANCE
AB Research on emotion recognition has been dominated by studies of photographs of facial expressions. A full understanding of emotion perception and its neural substrate will require investigations that employ dynamic displays and means of expression other than the face. Our aims were: (i) to develop a set of dynamic and static whole-body expressions of basic emotions for systematic investigations of clinical populations, and for use in functional-imaging studies; (ii) to assess forced-choice emotion-classification performance with these stimuli relative to the results of previous studies; and (iii) to test the hypotheses that more exaggerated whole-body movements would produce (a) more accurate emotion classification and (b) higher ratings of emotional intensity. Ten actors portrayed 5 emotions (anger, disgust, fear, happiness, and sadness) at 3 levels of exaggeration, with their faces covered. Two identical sets of 150 emotion portrayals (full-light and point-light) were created from the same digital footage, along with corresponding static images of the 'peak' of each emotion portrayal. Recognition tasks confirmed previous Findings that basic emotions are readily identifiable from body movements, even when static form information is minimised by use of point-light displays, and that full-light and even point-light displays can convey identifiable emotions, though rather less efficiently than dynamic displays. Recognition success differed for individual emotions, corroborating earlier results about the importance of distinguishing differences in movement characteristics for different emotional expressions. The patterns of misclassifications were in keeping with earlier Findings on emotional clustering. Exaggeration of body movement (a) enhanced recognition accuracy, especially for the dynamic point-light displays, but notably not for sadness, and (b) produced higher emotional-intensity ratings, regardless of lighting condition, for movies but to a lesser extent for stills, indicating that intensity judgments of body gestures rely more on movement (or form-from-movement) than static form information.
CR Adolphs R, 2003, BRAIN COGNITION, V52, P61, DOI 10.1016/S0278-2626(03)00009-5
   Adolphs R, 1999, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V37, P1111, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(99)00039-1
   ADOLPHS R, 1994, NATURE, V372, P669, DOI 10.1038/372669a0
   Allison T, 2000, TRENDS COGN SCI, V4, P267, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(00)01501-1
   ARCHER J, 1992, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V31, P45
   ARCHER J, 1994, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V33, P517
   ARONOFF J, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P1050, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.6.1050
   BASSILI JN, 1978, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V4, P373, DOI 10.1037//0096-1523.4.3.373
   BASSILI JN, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P2049, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.37.11.2049
   Benson PJ, 1999, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V61, P259, DOI 10.3758/BF03206887
   Boone RT, 1998, DEV PSYCHOL, V34, P1007, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.34.5.1007
   Braddick Oliver, 1992, Current Biology, V2, P597, DOI 10.1016/0960-9822(92)90165-7
   Breazeal C., 2002, DESIGNING SOCIABLE R
   Broks P, 1998, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V36, P59, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(97)00105-X
   Brownlow S, 1997, PSYCHOL REC, V47, P411
   Calder AJ, 2000, NAT NEUROSCI, V3, P1077, DOI 10.1038/80586
   Calder AJ, 1997, P ROY SOC B-BIOL SCI, V264, P919
   Calder AJ, 2000, COGNITION, V76, P105, DOI 10.1016/S0010-0277(00)00074-3
   Calder AJ, 2001, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V2, P352, DOI 10.1038/35072584
   Calder AJ, 1996, COGNITIVE NEUROPSYCH, V13, P699, DOI 10.1080/026432996381890
   COHEN J, 1993, BEHAV RES METH INSTR, V25, P257, DOI 10.3758/BF03204507
   Darwin C.R., 1972, EXPRESSION EMOTIONS
   Dawkins R., 1978, P282
   DEMEIJER M, 1989, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V13, P247
   DEMEIJER M, 1991, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V21, P249, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420210307
   DITTRICH W, 1991, PSYCHOL BEITR, V33, P366
   Dittrich WH, 1996, PERCEPTION, V25, P727, DOI 10.1068/p250727
   DITTRICH WH, 1993, PERCEPTION, V22, P15, DOI 10.1068/p220015
   Dittrich WH, 1999, LECT NOTES ARTIF INT, V1739, P3
   Ekman P., 1972, EMOTION HUMAN FACE
   Ekman P, 1978, FACIAL ACTION CODING
   EKMAN P, 1974, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P288, DOI 10.1037/h0036006
   EKMAN P, 1992, COGNITION EMOTION, V6, P169, DOI 10.1080/02699939208411068
   Fridlund Alan J., 1994, HUMAN FACIAL EXPRESS
   Frijda N. H., 1989, RECENT ADV SOCIAL PS, P205
   Grossman E, 2000, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V12, P711, DOI 10.1162/089892900562417
   Hadjikhani N, 2003, CURR BIOL, V13, P2201, DOI 10.1016/j.cub.2003.11.049
   Haxby JV, 2000, TRENDS COGN SCI, V4, P223, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(00)01482-0
   HEBERLEIN AS, IN PRESS J COGNITIVE
   Hill H, 2003, PERCEPTION, V32, P561, DOI 10.1068/p3435
   Hill H, 2000, PSYCHOL SCI, V11, P223, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00245
   HOBSON RP, 1988, PSYCHOL MED, V18, P911
   HUMPHREYS GW, 1993, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V31, P173, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(93)90045-2
   James WT, 1932, J GEN PSYCHOL, V7, P405
   JOHANSSO.G, 1973, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V14, P201, DOI 10.3758/BF03212378
   Kamachi M, 2001, PERCEPTION, V30, P875, DOI 10.1068/p3131
   Kilts CD, 2003, NEUROIMAGE, V18, P156, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2002.1323
   KOZLOWSKI LT, 1977, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V21, P575, DOI 10.3758/BF03198740
   MATHER G, 1994, P ROY SOC B-BIOL SCI, V258, P273, DOI 10.1098/rspb.1994.0173
   Morris JS, 1996, NATURE, V383, P812, DOI 10.1038/383812a0
   Narumoto J, 2001, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V12, P225, DOI 10.1016/S0926-6410(01)00053-2
   ORAM MW, 1994, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V6, P99, DOI 10.1162/jocn.1994.6.2.99
   Paterson HM, 2001, P 23 ANN C COGN SCI, P756
   Phillips ML, 1997, NATURE, V389, P495, DOI 10.1038/39051
   Phillips ML, 1998, P ROY SOC B-BIOL SCI, V265, P1809
   Plutchik R., 1980, EMOTION PSYCHOEVOLUT
   Pollick FE, 2001, PERCEPTION, V30, P323, DOI 10.1068/p3064
   Pollick FE, 2003, PERCEPTION, V32, P813, DOI 10.1068/p3319
   Pollick FE, 2001, COGNITION, V82, pB51, DOI 10.1016/S0010-0277(01)00147-0
   ROTH G, 1990, MAPS ECTASY
   Rozin P., 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P575
   Rozin P, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P574, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.5.870
   ROZIN P, 1987, PSYCHOL REV, V94, P23, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.94.1.23
   RUSSELL JA, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P102, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.115.1.102
   Scherer K. R., 1986, EXPERIENCING EMOTION
   SCHNEIDER K, 1989, ENZYKLOPADLE PSYCHOL, P41
   Sprengelmeyer R, 1997, P ROY SOC B-BIOL SCI, V264, P1767
   Sprengelmeyer R, 1996, BRAIN, V119, P1647, DOI 10.1093/brain/119.5.1647
   Sprengelmeyer R, 1998, P ROY SOC B-BIOL SCI, V265, P1927
   Sprengelmeyer R, 1999, P ROY SOC B-BIOL SCI, V266, P2451
   STANISLAVSKI K, 1936, ACTOR PREPARES
   Thomas SM, 2001, BEHAV RES METH INS C, V33, P59, DOI 10.3758/BF03195347
   WALK RD, 1984, B PSYCHONOMIC SOC, V22, P437
   WALK RD, 1984, ENCY PSYCHOL
   Wallbott HG, 1998, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V28, P879, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(1998110)28:6<879::AID-EJSP901>3.0.CO;2-W
   WALTERS KL, 1988, B PSYCHONOMIC SOC, V26, P112
   Wicker B, 2003, NEURON, V40, P655, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(03)00679-2
   Young AW, 1996, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V34, P31, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(95)00062-3
NR 78
TC 129
BP 717
EP 746
PY 2004
VL 33
IS 6
DI 10.1068/p5096
GA 850TX
UT WOS:000223636800006
ER

PT J
AU Liberman, LC
   Altuzarra, MP
   Ost, LG
   Ollendick, T
AF Clefberg Liberman, Lisa
   Paz Altuzarra, Maria
   Ost, Lars-Goran
   Ollendick, Thomas
TI How I feel about things: Psychometric data from a sample of
   Spanish-speaking children
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF CLINICAL AND HEALTH PSYCHOLOGY
J9 INT J CLIN HLTH PSYC
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Clefberg Liberman, Lisa] Univ Los Andes, Dept Psychol, Santiago, Chile.
   [Ost, Lars-Goran] Stockholm Univ, Stockholm, Sweden.
   [Ollendick, Thomas] Virginia Tech, Blacksburg, VA 24061 USA.
RP Liberman, LC, Univ Los Andes, Dept Psychol, 2200 Av San Carlos de Apoquindo, Santiago, Chile.
EM lclefberg@gmail.com
DE Life Satisfaction; Quality of Life; Psychometric data; School children;
   Instrumental study
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; SOCIAL-ANXIETY-SCALE; DEPRESSION INVENTORY;
   SATISFACTION SCALE; ADOLESCENTS; STUDENTS; HEALTH; SCHOOL; SYMPTOMS;
   VALIDITY
AB This study investigated the psychometric properties of "How I Feel about Things", a questionnaire that assesses perceived quality of life and life satisfaction, in a sample of 729 school children. Participants were a non-clinical sample of 8-14 year old children studying second to eighth grade at three different schools in three socio-economic areas in the Metropolitan area of Santiago de Chile. The internal consistency of the questionnaire was acceptable and its convergent validity was supported with a significant positive correlation with a self-report measure of self-esteem. The questionnaire's discriminant validity was also supported with significant negative correlations with well-known self-report measures that assess depressive symptomatology, general and social anxiety, and general fearfulness. The findings of this study provide initial support for the psychometric properties of "How I Feel about Things" with non-clinical children, although this questionnaire was originally adapted to assess quality of life in children receiving treatment for different anxiety disorders.
CR Albright JJ, 2009, CONFIRMATORY FACTOR
   Al-Fayez GA, 2011, BMC PSYCHIATRY, V11, DOI 10.1186/1471-244X-11-71
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Beaver BR, 2008, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V39, P129, DOI 10.1037/0735-7028.39.2.129
   Bokhorst CL, 2008, J ANXIETY DISORD, V22, P135, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2007.01.014
   Essau CA, 2011, J ANXIETY DISORD, V25, P19, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2010.07.001
   Frisch M.B., 1992, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V49, P71
   Frisch MB, 1998, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V5, P19, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2850.1998.tb00132.x
   Gadermann AM, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V96, P229, DOI 10.1007/s11205-009-9474-1
   Galindez E, 2010, ESTUD PSICOL, V31, P79
   Gillison F, 2008, BRIT J EDUC PSYCHOL, V78, P149, DOI 10.1348/000709907X209863
   Griffin C, 2010, INT J CLIN HLTH PSYC, V10, P279
   Hsieh CM, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V68, P163, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000025591.82518.ab
   Huebner ES, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V66, P3, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000007497.57754.e3
   Huebner ES, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V79, P477, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-5395-9
   Huebner ES, 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL, P376
   Huebner ES, 2000, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V21, P281, DOI 10.1177/0143034300213005
   Instituto Nacional de Estadistica, 2004, RES OF CENS POBL
   International Test Commission, 2010, INT TEST COMM GUID T
   Keyes C. L. M., 2009, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P9
   KOVACS M, 1981, ACTA PAEDOPSYCHIATR, V46, P305
   LAGRECA AM, 1993, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V22, P17, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp2201_2
   Larsson K., 2004, MATNING LIVSKVALITET
   Levin KA, 2009, EUR J PUBLIC HEALTH, V19, P605, DOI 10.1093/eurpub/ckp046
   Lindberg L, 2006, SCAND J CARING SCI, V20, P274, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6712.2006.00405.x
   Marchant T., 2002, TAE BATERIA TEST AUT
   Martin K, 2008, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V45, P705, DOI 10.1002/pits.20336
   Masip AF, 2010, SPAN J PSYCHOL, V13, P990
   Olivares J, 2005, INT J CLIN HLTH PSYC, V5, P85
   Ollendick T.H., 2001, I FEEL THINGS UNPUB
   Ollendick T.H., 1983, BEHAV RES THER, V21, P395
   Piers EVH, 1984, PIERS HARRIS CHILDRE
   Sacks G., 2008, J BEHAV ED, V17, P111, DOI 10.1007/s10864-007-9052-z
   Schlomer GL, 2010, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V57, P1, DOI 10.1037/a0018082
   Segabinazi Joice Dickel, 2010, Psic.: Teor. e Pesq., V26, P653, DOI 10.1590/S0102-37722010000400009
   Spence SH, 1997, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V106, P280, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.106.2.280
   Spence SH, 2003, J ANXIETY DISORD, V17, P605, DOI 10.1016/S0887-6185(02)00236-0
   Stark KD, 2001, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V30, P552, DOI 10.1207/S15374424JCCP3004_11
   Streiner D. L., 2003, HLTH MEASUREMENT SCA
   Trzesniewski K. H., 2011, HDB SELF ENHANCEMENT, P341
   URZA M ALFONSO, 2009, Rev. chil. pediatr., V80, P238
   Valiente R.M., 2002, REV PSICOPATOLOGIA P, V7, P103
   Varela RE, 2008, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V30, P132, DOI 10.1007/s10862-007-9056-y
   WATSON D, 1969, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V33, P448, DOI 10.1037/h0027806
NR 44
TC 0
BP 419
EP 433
PY 2012
PD SEP
VL 12
IS 3
GA 995DK
UT WOS:000307987900004
ER

PT J
AU Jimenez-Moral, JA
   Sanchez, MLZ
   Molero, D
   Pulido-Martos, M
   Ruiz, JR
AF Jimenez-Moral, Juan A.
   Zagalaz Sanchez, Maria L.
   Molero, David
   Pulido-Martos, Manuel
   Ruiz, Jonatan R.
TI CARDIORESPIRATORY FITNESS, HAPPINESS AND SATISFACTION WITH LIFE AMONG
   SPANISH ADOLESCENTS
SO REVISTA DE PSICOLOGIA DEL DEPORTE
J9 REV PSICOL DEPORTE
LA Spanish
DT Article
C1 [Jimenez-Moral, Juan A.] IES Jandula, Jaen, Spain.
   [Zagalaz Sanchez, Maria L.; Molero, David; Pulido-Martos, Manuel] Univ Jaen, Jaen, Spain.
   [Ruiz, Jonatan R.] Univ Granada, Granada 18011, Spain.
RP Ruiz, JR, Univ Granada, Fac Ciencias Deporte, Dept Educ Fis & Deport, Ctra Alfacar S-N, Granada 18011, Spain.
EM ruizj@ugr.es
DE Adolescents; Cardiorespiratory fitness; Subjective happiness;
   Satisfaction with life; Physical activity
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; CRITERION-REFERENCED STANDARDS; SHUTTLE RUN TEST;
   PHYSICAL-ACTIVITY; SOCIOECONOMIC-STATUS; SCHOOL-CHILDREN; HEALTH;
   OVERWEIGHT; WEIGHT; INTERVENTIONS
AB Objectives: To analyse the interrelations among cardiorespiratory fitness, subjective happiness and satisfaction with life in adolescents.
   Method: The study was based on a total of 388 Spanish adolescents (207 females) aged 12-18. Cardiorespiratory fitness was assessed by means of the 20-metre shuttle run test. Subjective happiness and satisfaction with life were assessed using the Subjective Happiness Scale and Satisfaction with Life Scale respectively. The adolescents' height and weight were measured and their body mass index (BMI) calculated. They were asked to report the educational level of the mother.
   Results: The linear regression analysis showed that cardiorespiratory fitness was positively associated with subjective happiness (beta non standardized = .09 +/- .03, r = .128, p = .013) and satisfaction with life (beta non standardized = .31 +/- .13, r = .128, p = .022), regardless of the subjects' sex, BMI, and educational level of the mother.
   Conclusion: These findings suggest that adolescents with a good level of cardiorespiratory fitness are happier and more satisfied with life. Intervention studies are needed to confirm whether an intervention programme aimed at improving aerobic performance might also lead to improvements in adolescents' level of happiness and satisfaction with life.
CR Al Sabbah H, 2009, J HUM NUTR DIET, V22, P40, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-277X.2008.00901.x
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE, DOI [10.1007/978-1-4684-2253-5, DOI 10.1007/978-1-4684-2253-5]
   Artero EG, 2011, INT J SPORTS MED, V32, P159, DOI 10.1055/s-0030-1268488
   Atienza FL, 2000, PSICOTHEMA, V12, P314
   Bettina F., 2006, J COMMUNITY HLTH, V31, P136, DOI [10.1007/s10900-005-9004-2, DOI 10.1007/S10900-005-9004-2]
   Blank L, 2007, J PUBLIC HEALTH-UK, V29, P236, DOI 10.1093/pubmed/fdm041
   Bonhauser M, 2005, HEALTH PROMOT INT, V20, P113, DOI 10.1093/heapro/dah603
   Campbell A, 1981, SENSE WELL BEING AM
   CAMPBELL A, 1976, AM PSYCHOL, V31, P117, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.31.2.117
   Castelli DM, 2007, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V29, P239
   Castillo-Garzn Manuel J, 2007, World Rev Nutr Diet, V97, P114
   Castro-Pinero J, 2010, BRIT J SPORT MED, V44, P934, DOI 10.1136/bjsm.2009.058321
   Chen X, 2005, CHILD CARE HLTH DEV, V31, P433, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2214.2005.00529.x
   Chen XL, 2005, PREV MED, V40, P668, DOI 10.1016/j.ypmed.2004.09.034
   Cole TJ, 2000, BRIT MED J, V320, P1240, DOI 10.1136/bmj.320.7244.1240
   Crews DJ, 2004, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V98, P319
   CURETON KJ, 1990, RES Q EXERCISE SPORT, V61, P7
   Currie C., 2004, WHO POLICY SERIES HL, V4
   Dias Cludia, 2008, Estud. psicol. (Natal), V13, P223, DOI 10.1590/S1413-294X2008000300005
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P213
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   EMMONS RA, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P157, DOI 10.1007/BF00574615
   Erickson SJ, 2000, ARCH PEDIAT ADOL MED, V154, P931
   Extremera N., 2009, AVANCES ESTUDIO INTE, P39
   Extremera N., 2005, ANSIEDAD ESTRES, V11, P63
   Fonseca H, 2009, INT J PEDIATR OBES, V4, P166, DOI 10.1080/17477160802464495
   Gnavi R, 2000, EUR J EPIDEMIOL, V16, P797, DOI 10.1023/A:1007645703292
   Hayes N, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V34, P723, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00057-0
   Holder MD, 2009, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V14, P378, DOI 10.1177/1359105308101676
   Iannotti RJ, 2009, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V44, P493, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2008.10.142
   Kodama S, 2009, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V301, P2024, DOI 10.1001/jama.2009.681
   Kwak Lydia, 2009, J Pediatr, V155, P914, DOI 10.1016/j.jpeds.2009.06.019
   Leger LA, 1988, J SPORT SCI, V6, P93, DOI 10.1080/02640418808729800
   Lobelo F, 2009, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V41, P1222, DOI 10.1249/MSS.0b013e318195d491
   Lucas R. E., 1996, J PERS ASSESS, V71, P3616
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1006824100041
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   Moral, 2008, 5 C AS ESP CIENC DEP
   Ortega F. B., 2011, ALPHA FIT BATTERY CH
   Ortega FB, 2008, INT J OBESITY, V32, P1, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijo.0803774
   Padilla-Moledo C, 2012, EUR J PUBLIC HEALTH, V22, P52, DOI 10.1093/eurpub/ckr005
   Piers E. V., 2002, MANUAL PIERS HARRIS
   Piqueras JA, 2011, BMC PUBLIC HEALTH, V11, DOI 10.1186/1471-2458-11-443
   Podeszwa DA, 2006, J PEDIATR ORTHOPED, V26, P140, DOI 10.1097/01.bpo.0000187992.09763.db
   Ruiz JR, 2008, ARTIF INTELL MED, V44, P233, DOI 10.1016/j.artmed.2008.06.004
   Ruiz J. R., 2009, CURR CARDIOVASC RISK, V3, P281, DOI [10.1007/s12170-009-0043-6, DOI 10.1007/S12170-009-0043-6]
   Ruiz JR, 2007, PEDIATR RES, V61, P350, DOI 10.1203/pdr.0b013e318030d1bd
   Ruiz JR, 2009, BRIT J SPORT MED, V43, P909, DOI 10.1136/bjsm.2008.056499
   Ruiz JR, 2011, BRIT J SPORT MED, V45, P518, DOI 10.1136/bjsm.2010.075341
   Ruiz JR, 2010, J PEDIATR-US, V157, P917, DOI 10.1016/j.jpeds.2010.06.026
   Saloumi C, 2010, PSYCHOL HEALTH MED, V15, P314, DOI 10.1080/13548501003668711
   Sanchez-Lopez M, 2009, SCAND J MED SCI SPOR, V19, P879, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0838.2008.00839.x
   Seligman M., 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   Seligman MEP, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P410, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.5.410
   Sollerhed AC, 2008, HEALTH EDUC RES, V23, P125, DOI 10.1093/her/cym010
   Stubbe JH, 2007, PREV MED, V44, P148, DOI 10.1016/j.ypmed.2006.09.002
   Tabak Izabela, 2007, Med Wieku Rozwoj, V11, P281
   TAYLOR HL, 1955, J APPL PHYSIOL, V8, P73
   Thommasen H. V., 2005, EAT WEIGHT DISORD-ST, V10, P66
   Tkach C., 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P183, DOI DOI 10.1007/S11205-005-0213-Y
   WINKLEBY MA, 1992, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V82, P816, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.82.6.816
NR 63
TC 0
BP 429
EP 436
PY 2013
VL 22
IS 2
GA 196CX
UT WOS:000322752100015
ER

PT J
AU Paskova, L
   Valihorova, M
AF Paskova, Lucia
   Valihorova, Marta
TI Life Satisfaction of Slovak Teachers Depending on the School Type
SO NEW EDUCATIONAL REVIEW
J9 NEW EDUC REV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Paskova, Lucia; Valihorova, Marta] Matej Bel Univ, Dept Psychol, Pedag Fac, Banska Bystrica 97401, Slovakia.
RP Paskova, L, Matej Bel Univ, Dept Psychol, Pedag Fac, Ruzova 13, Banska Bystrica 97401, Slovakia.
EM lpaskova@pdf.umb.sk; mvalihorova@pdf.umb.sk
DE life satisfaction; status; teacher; subjective well-being; job
   satisfaction
ID SCALES
AB The paper deals with a current issue life satisfaction of teachers in Slovakia. The authors analyse satisfaction of Slovak teachers with their life as a whole, but also their satisfaction with domains such as work, health, students. Life satisfaction is analysed in terms of the type of educational institution where the teachers work.
CR Blatny M, 2003, TEMPERAMENT INTELIGE
   DANIEL J, 2002, PEDAGOGICKA REV, V1, P33
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P213
   Diener E, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V57, P119, DOI 10.1023/A:1014411319119
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   DIENER E, 2006, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   DIENER E, 2004, ADV CELL AGING GERON, P187
   Dzuka J, 2002, CESK PSYCHOL, V46, P234
   Dzuka J, 2006, AGING MENT HEALTH, V10, P439, DOI 10.1080/13607860600637778
   ELLISON CG, 1991, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V32, P80, DOI 10.2307/2136801
   Fahrenberg J., 1994, FREIBURGER BESCHWERD
   FRK V, 2002, KVALITA ZIVOTA KVALI, P436
   KARIKOVA S, 2005, VEKOVE PREMENY UCITE, V1, P78
   KARIKOVA S, 2005, PEDAGOGICKA REV, V57, P284
   KUBANI V, 2007, PRACOVNA SPOKOJNOST
   MOCKO S, 2003, PEDAGOGICKCA REV, V55, P285
   ORAVCOVA J, 2003, THESIS UMB BANSKA BY, P152
   ORAVCOVA J, 2006, KAPITOLY ZO PSYCHOL, P143
   SALBOT V, 2007, TVORIVOST SKOLA, P88
   SALBOT V, 2007, PSYCHOL POHLADY OSOB, P96
   SIMCAKOVA L, 2005, PEDAGOGICKE ROZHLADY, V3, P18
   VALICA M, 2001, PEDAGOGICKE ROZHLADY, V4, P6
   VASASOVA Z, 2007, CLOVEK SPOLOCNOSTI C, P47
   VIKARTOVSKY J, 2003, RODINA SKOLA, V4, P5
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   ZVARIKOVA M, 2007, KVALITA PRACOVNEHO Z
NR 27
TC 0
BP 157
EP 172
PY 2010
VL 20
IS 1
GA 592BT
UT WOS:000277350600014
ER

PT J
AU Choliz, M
   Fernandez-Abascal, EG
AF Choliz, Mariano
   Fernandez-Abascal, Enrique G.
TI RECOGNITION OF EMOTIONAL FACIAL EXPRESSIONS: THE ROLE OF FACIAL AND
   CONTEXTUAL INFORMATION IN THE ACCURACY OF RECOGNITION
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL REPORTS
J9 PSYCHOL REP
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Choliz, Mariano] Basica Univ Valencia, Dept Psicol, Valencia 46010, Spain.
RP Choliz, M, Basica Univ Valencia, Dept Psicol, Blasco Ibanez 21, Valencia 46010, Spain.
EM Mariano.Choliz@uv.es
ID BASIC EMOTIONS; PERCEPTION; ALEXITHYMIA; DEPRESSION
AB Recognition of emotional facial expressions is a central area in the psychology of emotion. This study presents two experiments. The first experiment analyzed recognition accuracy for basic emotions including happiness, anger, fear, sadness, surprise, and disgust. 30 pictures (5 for each emotion) were displayed to 96 participants to assess recognition accuracy. The results showed that recognition accuracy varied significantly across emotions. The second experiment analyzed the effects of contextual information on recognition accuracy. Information congruent and not congruent with a facial expression was displayed before presenting pictures of facial expressions. The results of the second experiment showed that congruent information improved facial expression recognition, whereas incongruent information impaired such recognition.
CR Carlson JG, 1992, PSYCHOL EMOTION
   Davis PJ, 2000, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V109, P445, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.109.3.445
   Ekman P., 1982, EMOTION HUMAN FACE, P39
   Ekman P, 1978, FACIAL ACTION CODING
   Ekman P., 1997, WHAT FACE REVEALS BA
   EKMAN P., 1992, EMOTIONS REVEALED
   Ekman P., 1970, CALIFORNIA MENTAL HL, V8, P151
   EKMAN P, 1992, PSYCHOL REV, V99, P550, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.99.3.550
   Ekman Paul, 1972, EMOTIONS HUMAN FACE
   Fernandez-Dols J.-M., 1997, PSYCHOL FACIAL EXPRE, P321, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511659911.016
   Frank MG, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P75, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.1.75
   Fridlund AJ, 1997, PSYCHOL FACIAL EXPRE, P103, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511659911.007
   Hess U, 2004, EMOTION, V4, P378, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.4.4.378
   IZARD CE, 1992, PSYCHOL REV, V99, P561, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.99.3.561
   MCDONALD PW, 1990, PSYCHOSOM MED, V52, P199
   Niedenthal PM, 2001, COGNITION EMOTION, V15, P853
   NOLDUS, 2008, FACEREADER TOOL AUT
   PANKSEPP J, 1992, PSYCHOL REV, V99, P554
   PARKER JDA, 1993, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V59, P197
   ROY R, 1982, INT J PSYCHIAT MED, V12, P109, DOI 10.2190/5P1J-DB0U-QF1D-0Y64
   RUSSELL JA, 1987, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V116, P223, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.116.3.223
   RUSSELL JA, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P102, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.115.1.102
   SHEPERD G. M., 2003, SYNAPTIC ORG BRAIN
   Surguladze SA, 2004, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V18, P212, DOI 10.1037/0894-4105.18.2.212
   TANAKAMATSUMI J, 1995, MOTIV EMOTION, V19, P139, DOI 10.1007/BF02250567
   Tomkins S. S., 1962, AFFECT IMAGERY CONSC, V1
   Tomkins Silvan S., 1963, AFFECT IMAGERY CONSC, V2
   Wagner HL, 1997, PSYCHOL FACIAL EXPRE, P31, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511659911.004
NR 28
TC 1
BP 338
EP 350
PY 2012
PD FEB
VL 110
IS 1
DI 10.2466/07.09.17.PR0.110.1.338-350
GA 909IY
UT WOS:000301559400026
ER

PT J
AU Zheng, LL
   Chai, H
   Chen, WZ
   Yu, RR
   He, W
   Jiang, ZY
   Yu, SH
   Li, HC
   Wang, W
AF Zheng, Leilei
   Chai, Hao
   Chen, Wanzhen
   Yu, Rongrong
   He, Wei
   Jiang, Zhengyan
   Yu, Shaohua
   Li, Huichun
   Wang, Wei
TI Recognition of facial emotion and perceived parental bonding styles in
   healthy volunteers and personality disorder patients
SO PSYCHIATRY AND CLINICAL NEUROSCIENCES
J9 PSYCHIAT CLIN NEUROS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Zheng, Leilei; Chai, Hao; Chen, Wanzhen; Yu, Rongrong; He, Wei; Yu, Shaohua; Wang, Wei] Zhejiang Univ, Dept Clin Psychol & Psychiat, Sch Med, Hangzhou 310058, Zhejiang, Peoples R China.
   [Zheng, Leilei; Chai, Hao; Chen, Wanzhen; Yu, Rongrong; He, Wei; Yu, Shaohua; Wang, Wei] Zhejiang Univ, Dept Psychiat, Affiliated Hosp 2, Sch Med, Hangzhou 310058, Zhejiang, Peoples R China.
RP Wang, W, Zhejiang Univ, Dept Clin Psychol & Psychiat, Sch Med, Yuhangtang Rd 866, Hangzhou 310058, Zhejiang, Peoples R China.
EM wangmufan@msn.com
DE emotion recognition; facial expression; JACFEE; Parental bonding
   Instrument; personality disorder
ID 7-MONTH-OLD INFANTS; ABUSED-CHILDREN; EXPRESSIONS; ATTACHMENT; BEHAVIOR;
   CHILDHOOD; MOTHERS; SOCIALIZATION; SENSITIVITY; COMPETENCE
AB Aims: Early parental bonding experiences play a role in emotion recognition and expression in later adulthood, and patients with personality disorder frequently experience inappropriate parental bonding styles, therefore the aim of the present study was to explore whether parental bonding style is correlated with recognition of facial emotion in personality disorder patients.
   Methods: The Parental Bonding Instrument (PBI) and the Matsumoto and Ekman Japanese and Caucasian Facial Expressions of Emotion (JACFEE) photo set tests were carried out in 289 participants.
   Results: Patients scored lower on parental Care but higher on parental Freedom Control and Autonomy Denial subscales, and they displayed less accuracy when recognizing contempt, disgust and happiness than the healthy volunteers. In healthy volunteers, maternal Autonomy Denial significantly predicted accuracy when recognizing fear, and maternal Care predicted the accuracy of recognizing sadness. In patients, paternal Care negatively predicted the accuracy of recognizing anger, paternal Freedom Control predicted the perceived intensity of contempt, maternal Care predicted the accuracy of recognizing sadness, and the intensity of disgust.
   Conclusions: Parenting bonding styles have an impact on the decoding process and sensitivity when recognizing facial emotions, especially in personality disorder patients.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   CAMRAS LA, 1988, DEV PSYCHOL, V24, P776, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.24.6.776
   CAMRAS LA, 1983, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V12, P325, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp1203_16
   Carter JD, 2001, J PERS DISORD, V15, P123, DOI 10.1521/pedi.15.2.123.19216
   Cerezo MA, 1997, AGGRESS VIOLENT BEH, V2, P215
   Cramer P, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P637, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.6.637
   Curtis V, 2004, P ROY SOC B-BIOL SCI, V271, pS131, DOI 10.1098/rsbl.2003.0144
   Dawson G, 2003, CHILD DEV, V74, P1158, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00599
   de Haan M, 2004, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V45, P1209, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2004.00320.x
   Denham SA, 1997, MOTIV EMOTION, V21, P65, DOI 10.1023/A:1024426431247
   de Rosnay M, 2006, BEHAV RES THER, V44, P1165, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2005.09.003
   Dolan M, 2006, PSYCHOL MED, V36, P1563, DOI 10.1017/S0033291706008634
   Domes G, 2008, J PERS DISORD, V22, P135, DOI 10.1521/pedi.2008.22.2.135
   Dozier M., 1991, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V3, P475
   DURING SM, 1991, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V20, P132, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp2002_4
   Eisenberg N, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P2227, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01854.x
   Ekman P, 1991, FUNDAMENTALS NONVERB, P163
   Fischer AH, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V93, P103, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.93.1.103
   Gerull FC, 2002, BEHAV RES THER, V40, P279, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(01)00013-4
   GROSS AL, 1991, DEV REV, V11, P368, DOI 10.1016/0273-2297(91)90019-K
   Hess U, 1997, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V21, P241, DOI 10.1023/A:1024952730333
   Izard C. E., 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P631
   Jack RE, 2009, CURR BIOL, V19, P1
   Jacobsen T, 2000, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V41, P899, DOI 10.1017/S0021963099006162
   Kendler KS, 2000, PSYCHOL MED, V30, P281, DOI 10.1017/S0033291799001889
   Kotsoni E, 2001, PERCEPTION, V30, P1115, DOI 10.1068/p3155
   Krueger RF, 2003, J PERS DISORD, V17, P109, DOI 10.1521/pedi.17.2.109.23986
   Lynch TR, 2006, EMOTION, V6, P647, DOI 10.1037/1528-35416.4.647
   Maier MA, 2005, ATTACH HUM DEV, V7, P67, DOI 10.1080/14616730500039606
   MALATESTA CZ, 1982, CHILD DEV, V53, P991, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1982.tb01363.x
   MALATESTA CZ, 1986, CHILD DEV, V57, P316, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1986.tb00031.x
   Marsh AA, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P373, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.24461
   Marsh AA, 2008, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V32, P454, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2007.08.003
   Matsumoto D., 1988, JAPANESE CAUCASIAN F
   NELSON CA, 1985, CHILD DEV, V56, P58, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1985.tb00085.x
   Oaten M, 2009, PSYCHOL BULL, V135, P303, DOI 10.1037/a0014823
   PARKER G, 1979, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V52, P1
   Renk K, 1999, J FAM PSYCHOL, V13, P209, DOI 10.1037//0893-3200.13.2.209
   Roisman GI, 2004, DEV PSYCHOL, V40, P776, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.40.5.776
   Russ E, 2003, J PERS DISORD, V17, P522, DOI 10.1521/pedi.17.6.522.25351
   Shean G, 2007, J PSYCHOL, V141, P281, DOI 10.3200/JRLP.141.3.281-292
   Steele H, 1999, SOC DEV, V8, P161, DOI 10.1111/1467-9507.00089
   Striano T, 2002, INFANCY, V3, P115, DOI 10.1207/S15327078IN0301_6
   Wagner AW, 1999, J PERS DISORD, V13, P329
   Yu RR, 2007, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V35, P587
   ZWEIGFRANK H, 1991, AM J PSYCHIAT, V148, P648
NR 46
TC 0
BP 648
EP 654
PY 2011
PD DEC
VL 65
IS 7
DI 10.1111/j.1440-1819.2011.02285.x
GA 869EG
UT WOS:000298577900007
ER

PT J
AU Larson, EA
AF Larson, EA
TI The orchestration of occupation: The dance of mothers
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF OCCUPATIONAL THERAPY
J9 AM J OCCUP THER
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Wisconsin, Dept Kinesiol, Occupat Therapy Program, Med Sci Ctr 2180, Madison, WI 53706 USA.
RP Larson, EA, Univ Wisconsin, Dept Kinesiol, Occupat Therapy Program, Med Sci Ctr 2180, 1300 Univ Ave, Madison, WI 53706 USA.
DE human activities and occupations; parents of the handicapped
ID MENTALLY-RETARDED CHILDREN; STRESS; ADAPTATION; FAMILIES; LIFE;
   DISABILITY; SUPPORT; FATHERS; PARENTS; RISK
AB Objectives. This article describes the relationship of mothers' orchestration of daily occupations, the specialized maternal work of parenting a child with a disability, and the mother's subjective well-being
   Method. Mothers' daily occupations and subjective well-being were studied using multiple in-depth interviews, participant observation of a day's round of occupations, and scales of well-being. Data were treated to a recursive analysis, which included theoretical notes generated during transcriptions that identified important themes and additional points of inquiry line-by-line coding of transcripts, and theoretical sorting of codes and regrouping, recoding. To account for patterns in the data, a relational analysis was conducted that included the generation of metaphors.
   Results. Emergent findings of this analysis identified the mothers' guiding occupational motif and eight processes of orchestration in their daily routines. The occupational motif the embrace of paradox, directed the mother's orchestration of daily occupations. The orchestration processes included planning, organizing, balancing, anticipating, interpreting, forecasting, perspective shifting, and meaning making. Examples illustrate the maternally driven and child-sensitive nature of these processes.
   Conclusion. In their daily round;; the mothers studied were attentive to the manner and method with which they interacted with their children to produce child-contingent occupations commensurate with their values of being a good mother. Using these orchestration processes, mothers made sense of their past, designed their present, and planned for their future within their daily occupational rounds for themselves and family members.
CR AFFLECK G, 1991, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V10, P424, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1991.10.4.424
   [Anonymous], 1977, WEBSTERS NEW COLLEGI
   BAILEY DB, 1988, J SPEC EDUC, V22, P117
   BECKMAN PJ, 1991, AM J MENT RETARD, V95, P585
   BRESLAU N, 1982, AM J DIS CHILD, V136, P682
   BRISTOL MM, 1988, DEV PSYCHOL, V24, P441, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.24.3.441
   BRUENJES SJ, 1994, HOLISTIC NURSING PRA, V8, P2
   CHAMBERLAIN K, 1990, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V81, P469
   CHAMBERLAIN K, 1992, SOC INDIC RES, V26, P101, DOI 10.1007/BF00304394
   CLARK F, 1993, AM J OCCUP THER, V47, P1067
   CRAIGIE FC, 1985, J FAM PRACTICE, V20, P65
   CRNIC KA, 1983, AM J MENT DEF, V88, P125
   Denzin N. K., 1989, INTERPRETIVE INTERAC
   Dunst C. J., 1986, INFANT MENT HEALTH J, V7, P69, DOI 10.1002/1097-0355(198621)7:1<69::AID-IMHJ2280070108>3.0.CO;2-L
   ELDRIDGE WB, 1983, FAMILY THERAPY, V10, P1
   FRIEDRICH WN, 1985, AM J MENT DEF, V90, P130
   GOLDBERG S, 1990, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V15, P347, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/15.3.347
   HAMILTONDODD C, 1989, AM J OCCUP THER, V43, P513
   HARRIS VS, 1989, AM J MENT RETARD, V94, P231
   HARRY B, 1992, J FORENSIC SCI, V37, P1327
   JUSTER T, 1988, LONGITUDINAL TIME PA
   KANNER A D, 1981, Journal of Behavioral Medicine, V4, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00844845
   KAZAK AE, 1984, FAM RELAT, V33, P67, DOI 10.2307/584591
   Larson E, 1998, SOC SCI MED, V47, P865, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(98)00113-0
   LEVIN IW, 1984, ADV INFRARED RAMAN S, V2, P1
   LEYSER Y, 1991, J PSYCHOL, V125, P427
   MARGALIT M, 1983, EXCEPT CHILDREN, V30, P163
   Miles B., 1984, QUALITATIVE DATA ANA
   PATTERSON JM, 1983, STRESS FAMILY, V2, P21
   Patton M.Q., 1989, QUALITATIVE EVALUATI
   Piston W, 1962, HARMONY
   PRIMEAU L, 1996, ORCHESTRATION WORK P
   PRIMEAU L, 1990, OCCUPATIONAL THERAPY, V6, P19
   REICH JW, 1983, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V11, P41, DOI 10.1007/BF00898418
   SEGAL R, 1996, FAMILY ADAPTATION CH
   SHANDLEN MN, 1996, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V93, P628
   SHAPIRO J, 1989, FAM RELAT, V38, P169, DOI 10.2307/583671
   SHAPIRO J, 1990, FAM RELAT, V39, P179, DOI 10.2307/585721
   SINGER L, 1989, FAM RELAT, V38, P444, DOI 10.2307/585751
   SLOPER P, 1993, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V34, P167, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1993.tb00978.x
   Tharp R. G., 1988, ROUSING MINDS LIFE
   *U SO CAL DEP OCC, 1989, UNPUB PROP DOCT DISS
   UMBERSON D, 1989, J FAM ISSUES, V10, P440, DOI 10.1177/019251389010004002
   VEGA WA, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P1015, DOI 10.2307/353316
   WALLANDER JL, 1990, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V58, P818, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.58.6.818
   ZELMAN WN, 1985, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V21, P228, DOI 10.1007/BF00758142
   ZIKA S, 1992, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V83, P133
NR 47
TC 18
BP 269
EP 280
PY 2000
PD MAY-JUN
VL 54
IS 3
DI 10.5014/ajot.54.3.269
GA 315NZ
UT WOS:000087121000005
ER

PT J
AU ANDERSEN, G
AF ANDERSEN, G
TI TREATMENT OF UNCONTROLLED CRYING AFTER STROKE
SO DRUGS & AGING
J9 DRUG AGING
LA English
DT Review
RP ANDERSEN, G, AARHUS UNIV HOSP,DEPT NEUROL,DK-8000 AARHUS,DENMARK.
ID PSEUDOBULBAR PALSY; BRAIN-DAMAGE; EMOTIONALISM; CITALOPRAM; LEVODOPA
AB Uncontrolled crying after stroke is a disturbance of the motor concomitants of emotional affect. It manifests as stereotyped outbursts of crying that are excessive to an appropriate emotional response. The episodes can be triggered by almost any kind of emotional stimulus (happiness, excitement, sadness, just being looked at or talked to, the sight of a doctor, etc.) and can even occur without any obvious external or internal stimulus. The condition is socially embarrassing, and in the most severely affected patients the crying episodes can be so violent that they interfere with rehabilitation. Although frequent (1-year incidence is 20%), the condition often goes unrecognised because patients and relatives rarely complain about it spontaneously.
   Effective treatment has now been documented in 3 controlled studies of tricyclic antidepressants and the selective serotonin reuptake inhibitor citalopram. There seems to be a rationale for the latter approach to treatment, in that post-stroke pathological crying may be attributable to stroke-induced partial destruction of the serotonergic raphe nuclei in the brainstem or their ascending projections to the hemispheres.
   Although our knowledge of the aetiology and treatment of the condition is limited, and the need for further study is considerable, the present treatment possibilities can significantly improve quality of life for patients with this socially embarrassing and sometimes debilitating condition.
CR ALLMAN P, 1992, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V14, P315, DOI 10.1016/0163-8343(92)90065-I
   ALLMAN P, 1990, POSTGRAD MED J, V66, P818
   ANDERSEN G, 1994, STROKE, V25, P1050
   ANDERSEN G, 1994, STROKE, V25, P1099
   ANDERSEN G, 1993, LANCET, V342, P837, DOI 10.1016/0140-6736(93)92696-Q
   ANDERSEN G, IN PRESS EUR J NEURO
   ASFORA WT, 1989, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V52, P523, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.52.4.523
   GALLAGHER JP, 1989, ACTA NEUROL SCAND, V80, P114
   HANGER HC, 1993, LANCET, V342, P1235, DOI 10.1016/0140-6736(93)92214-E
   HOUSE A, 1989, BRIT MED J, V298, P991
   LAWSON IR, 1969, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V115, P281, DOI 10.1192/bjp.115.520.281
   Leonard B E, 1992, Drugs, V43 Suppl 2, P3
   LIEBERMAN A, 1977, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V34, P717
   OVERO KF, 1985, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V86, P253
   POECK K, 1985, HDB CLIN NEUROLOGY, V1, P219
   ROBINSON RG, 1993, AM J PSYCHIAT, V150, P286
   ROSS ED, 1987, J NERV MENT DIS, V175, P165, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198703000-00007
   SCHIFFER RB, 1985, NEW ENGL J MED, V312, P1480, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198506063122303
   SCHIFFER RB, 1983, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V24, P1094
   SELIGER G M, 1992, Brain Injury, V6, P267, DOI 10.3109/02699059209029668
   SLOAN R L, 1992, Brain Injury, V6, P315, DOI 10.3109/02699059209034945
   UDAKA F, 1984, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V41, P1095
   VANGIJN J, 1993, LANCET, V342, P816, DOI 10.1016/0140-6736(93)92688-P
   WOLF JK, 1979, NEUROLOGY, V29, P1435
NR 24
TC 26
BP 105
EP 111
PY 1995
PD FEB
VL 6
IS 2
DI 10.2165/00002512-199506020-00003
GA QD993
UT WOS:A1995QD99300003
ER

PT J
AU Ward, C
   Fischer, R
   Lam, FSZ
   Hall, L
AF Ward, Colleen
   Fischer, Ronald
   Lam, Fara Sheyna Zaid
   Hall, Leonie
TI The Convergent, Discriminant, and Incremental Validity of Scores on a
   Self-Report Measure of Cultural Intelligence
SO EDUCATIONAL AND PSYCHOLOGICAL MEASUREMENT
J9 EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ward, Colleen] Victoria Univ Wellington, Sch Psychol, Wellington, New Zealand.
RP Ward, C, Victoria Univ Wellington, Sch Psychol, POB 600, Wellington, New Zealand.
EM Colleen.Ward@vuw.ac.nz
DE cultural intelligence; emotional intelligence; Multicultural Personality
   Questionnaire; adaptation; acculturation
ID MULTICULTURAL PERSONALITY QUESTIONNAIRE; EMOTIONAL INTELLIGENCE;
   INTERCULTURAL ADJUSTMENT; STRUCTURE COEFFICIENTS; LIFE SATISFACTION; FIT
   INDEXES; RELIABILITY; SCALE
AB The article reports the results of three studies designed to extend the psychometric analyses of cultural intelligence (CQ) and to examine its utility in the prediction of cross-cultural adaptation. The first study supported the proposed four-factor (Cognitive, Meta-cognitive, Motivational, and Behavioral) structure of CQ in a large sample of international students (N = 346). The second study (N = 118) revealed a strong correlation (r=: 82) between CQ and emotional intelligence and failed to support the incremental validity of CQ scores in the prediction of psychological, sociocultural, and academic adaptation in international students. The final study (N = 102) established discriminant validity (r=: 04) between scores of CQ and a test of general cognitive ability (Raven's Advanced Progressive Matrices) and convergent validity across scores of the CQ and Multicultural Personality Questionnaire subscales; however, CQ scores did not demonstrate additional incremental validity in the prediction of adaptive outcomes. The results are discussed in relation to issues arising from the use of self-report measures for the assessment of cultural intelligence and the utility of the CQ measure in international and intercultural settings.
CR Ali A, 2003, INT J INTERCULT REL, V27, P563, DOI 10.1016/S0147-1767(03)00054-3
   Anastasi A, 1997, PSYCHOL TESTING
   Ang S, 2006, GROUP ORGAN MANAGE, V31, P100, DOI 10.1177/1059601105275267
   Ang S., 2004, AC MAN M S CULT INT
   Berry J. W., 2006, IMMIGRANT YOUTH CULT
   Berry J. W., 1974, CULTURE COGNITION RE, P225
   Berry J. W., 1997, HDB CROSS CULTURAL P, V3, P291
   Berry JW, 2006, GROUP ORGAN MANAGE, V31, P64, DOI 10.1177/1059601105275264
   Brackett MA, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P780, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.91.4.780
   Browne M. W., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, P136, DOI DOI 10.1177/0049124192021002001
   Courville T, 2001, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V61, P229, DOI 10.1177/0013164401612006
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Earley P C, 2003, CULTURAL INTELLIGENC
   Extremera N, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V39, P937, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.03.012
   Gannon N, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V38, P1353, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.09.001
   Goleman D., 1995, EMOTIONAL INTELLIGEN
   Graham JM, 2003, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V10, P142, DOI 10.1207/S15328007SEM1001_7
   Henson RK, 2001, MEAS EVAL COUNS DEV, V34, P177
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   JOSE P, 2007, CASTING INDIVIDUAL S, P205
   Konrad AM, 2006, GROUP ORGAN MANAGE, V31, P3, DOI 10.1177/1059601105284303
   Lee C. H., 2003, CULTURAL INTELLIGENC, P185
   Leone L, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V38, P1449, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.09.010
   MARSH HW, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P391, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.3.391
   Matthews G, 2002, EMOTIONAL INTELLIGENCE: SCIENCE AND MYTH, P1
   Mayer J. D., 1997, EMOTIONAL DEV EMOTIO, P3
   Mount G, 2006, LINKING EMOTIONAL INTELLIGENCE AND PERFORMANCE AT WORK: CURRENT RESEARCH EVIDENCE WITH INDIVIDUALS AND GROUPS, P97
   Ng KY, 2006, GROUP ORGAN MANAGE, V31, P4, DOI 10.1177/1059601105275251
   RAVEN JC, 1998, RAVENS ADV PROGRESSI
   Salovey P, 2005, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P281, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2005.00381.x
   Salovey P., 1990, IMAGINATION COGNITIO, V9, P185, DOI DOI 10.2190/DUGG-P24E-52WK-6CDG
   Schutte NS, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P167, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00001-4
   SEARLE W, 1990, INT J INTERCULT REL, V14, P449, DOI 10.1016/0147-1767(90)90030-Z
   Sternberg R. J., 1988, TRIARCHIC MIND NEW T
   Sternberg R. J., 1997, SUCCESSFUL INTELLIGE
   Sternberg R. J., 2000, HDB INTELLIGENCE, P3
   Summerfeldt LJ, 2006, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V28, P57, DOI 10.1007/s10862-006-4542-1
   Templer KJ, 2006, GROUP ORGAN MANAGE, V31, P154, DOI 10.1177/1059601105275293
   Thomas DC, 2006, GROUP ORGAN MANAGE, V31, P78, DOI 10.1177/1059601105275266
   THOMAS DC, 2005, CULTURAL INTEL UNPUB
   Van der Zee KI, 2000, EUR J PERSONALITY, V14, P291, DOI 10.1002/1099-0984(200007/08)14:4<291::AID-PER377>3.3.CO;2-Y
   Van der Zee KI, 2001, J RES PERS, V35, P278, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.2001.2320
   van Oudenhoven JP, 2003, ASIAN J SOC PSYCHOL, V6, P159, DOI 10.1111/1467-839X.t01-1-00018
   Van Oudenhoven JP, 2002, INT J INTERCULT REL, V26, P679, DOI 10.1016/S0147-1767(02)00041-X
   Ward C, 2004, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V35, P137, DOI 10.1177/0022022103260719
   Ward C., 2001, PSYCHOL CULTURE SHOC
   Ward CW, 1999, INT J INTERCULT REL, V23, P659, DOI 10.1016/S0147-1767(99)00014-0
   Wonderlic E., 1999, WONDERLIC PERSONNEL
   Yoo SH, 2006, INT J INTERCULT REL, V30, P345, DOI 10.1016/j.ijintrel.2005.08.006
   ZUNG WWK, 1972, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V3, P177, DOI 10.1177/002202217200300206
   ZUNG WWK, 1969, AM J PSYCHIAT, V126, P116
NR 51
TC 14
BP 85
EP 105
PY 2009
PD FEB
VL 69
IS 1
DI 10.1177/0013164408322001
GA 397MW
UT WOS:000262667800007
ER

PT J
AU NETO, F
AF NETO, F
TI PREDICTORS OF SATISFACTION WITH LIFE AMONG 2ND-GENERATION MIGRANTS
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
RP NETO, F, UNIV PORTO, FAC PSICOL E, P-4000 OPORTO, PORTUGAL.
ID SCALE; LONELINESS; MEMBERSHIP; HAPPINESS; SAMPLE
AB As a part of a comprehensive study of the psychological acculturation of Portuguese youth born in France, this paper examines the relationship between satisfaction with life and some psychosocial variables.
   The sample consisted of 519 Portuguese youth resident in Paris (47% were male and 53% female). The following instruments were administered to all subjects: the Satisfaction With Life Scale, the acculturative Attitudes Scales, the Social Anxiety Scale, two brief measures of (a) loneliness and (b) locus of control as well as a background inventory.
   As expected no gender differences were found, but there were significant effects on satisfaction with life related to religion, participation in an association, number of Portuguese friends and ethnic identity. Expressed satisfaction with life showed significant negative correlations with perceived difficulties of adaptation, marginalization, social anxiety, and loneliness; and positive correlations with integration and locus of control. Multiple regression analysis used to determine the significant predictor variables of satisfaction with life indicated that the strongest predictors were loneliness and perceived state of health.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Argyle M, 1987, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   BARROS A, 1989, PSIOLOGIA ED
   BERRY J, 1987, HLTH CROSS CULTURAL
   Berry JW, 1988, ETHNIC PSYCHOL RES P
   BERRY JW, 1989, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V38, P185, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.1989.tb01208.x
   BOWLING AP, 1989, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V10, P1189, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(89)90085-8
   Brislin R, 1986, FIELD METHODS CROSS
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   CUTLER SJ, 1976, GERONTOLOGIST, V16, P335
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Eysenck M., 1990, HAPPINESS FACTS MYTH
   FENIGSTEIN A, 1975, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V43, P522, DOI 10.1037/h0076760
   FISCHER C, 1982, LINELINESS SOURCEBOO
   FREUDIGER PT, 1980, DISS ABSTR INT A, V6438, P40
   GODINHO M, 1978, REV HIST EC SOCIAL, V1, P5
   HAYS PA, 1991, CONT ISSUES CROSS CU
   HEAVEN PC, 1989, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU, V10, P589
   HEISS J, 1966, HUM RELAT, V19, P165, DOI 10.1177/001872676601900204
   IMAMOGLU EO, 1993, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V24, P26, DOI 10.1177/0022022193241002
   KOZMA A, 1978, CAN PSYCHOL REV, V19, P241, DOI 10.1037/h0081479
   KOZMA A, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P626
   LARSON R, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P109
   LAUTREY J., 1980, CLASSE SOCIALE MILIE
   LAWTON MP, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P85
   MCCLURE RF, 1982, PSYCHOLOGY, V19, P12
   MICHALOS AC, 1980, SOC INDIC RES, V8, P385, DOI 10.1007/BF00461152
   MULLET E, 1991, INT J PSYCHOL, V26, P95, DOI 10.1080/00207599108246852
   NETO F, 1990, ACCAO ED ANALISE PSI
   NETO F, 1992, SOLIDAO EMBARACO AMO
   NETO F, 1993, PSICOLOGIA MIGRACAO
   NETO F, 1989, PSICOLOGIA CLIN, V2, P65
   NETO F, UNPUB ACCULTURATION
   NETO F, 1993, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V22, P125, DOI 10.1007/BF01536648
   NETO F, 1989, RECHERCHE INTERCULTU, V1
   NETO F, 1993, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V14, P795, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(93)90092-H
   NETO F, 1986, MIGRACAO PORTUGUESA
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   OKUN MA, 1984, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V19, P11
   PALMORE E, 1972, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V13, P68, DOI 10.2307/2136974
   PALOUTZIAN R, 1982, SOURCEBOOK CURRENT T
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   Peplau L. A., 1982, LONELINESS SOURCEBOO
   Perlman D., 1981, PERSONAL RELATIONSHI
   POTASH M, 1981, ANN M GERONTOLOGICAL
   RAVEAU F, 1981, CAHIERS ANTHR, V3, pR1
   RUSSELL D, 1978, J PERS ASSESS, V42, P290, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4203_11
   SCHIMITZ PPG, 1991, JUL PERS RES E W IAC
   SCOTT WA, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P812, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.4.812
   SCOTT WA, 1989, ADAPTATION IMMIGRANT
   SERRAO J, 1974, EMIGRACAO PORTUGUESA
   Shin D., 1978, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V5, P474
   Strack F., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN
   WARR P, 1982, SOC SCI MED, V16, P1691, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(82)90094-6
NR 55
TC 55
BP 93
EP 116
PY 1995
PD MAY
VL 35
IS 1
DI 10.1007/BF01079240
GA QU456
UT WOS:A1995QU45600006
ER

PT J
AU Landau, SF
   Beit-Hallahmi, B
   Levy, S
AF Landau, SF
   Beit-Hallahmi, B
   Levy, S
TI Personal and the political: Israelis' perception of well-being in times
   of war and peace
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Hebrew Univ Jerusalem, Fac Law, Inst Criminol, IL-91905 Jerusalem, Israel.
   Univ Haifa, IL-31999 Haifa, Israel.
RP Landau, SF, Hebrew Univ Jerusalem, Fac Law, Inst Criminol, IL-91905 Jerusalem, Israel.
DE stress; health worries; happiness; coping; sociodemographic variables
ID SOCIAL STRESS INDICATORS; FEAR SURVEY INVENTORY; SENSATION SEEKING;
   SUPPORT; PSYCHOPATHOLOGY; DEPRESSION; PREDICTORS; GENDER; AGE
AB This study investigated the perception of personal well-being among different segments of Israeli society for various levels of national stress. The three measures utilized (health worries, happiness, and coping) were derived from 203 surveys of national samples conducted between June 1967 and August 1979 (N = 112,005). Gender, education, age, religiosity, and ethnic origin were correlated with these indicators during periods of low, medium, and high national stress. In general, lower levels of well-being were reported by women, the less educated, the older age groups, the religious, and those of Eastern origin, as predicted. Contrary to expectation, health worries decreased during times of high national stress. The results are discussed in the context of differences between measures of well-being, the intensity of stress on the national level, and the role of each of the above sociodemographic variables as a resource, buffer or handicap, in dealing with stress.
CR Ahler J. G., 1964, SOCIOLOGICAL ANAL, V25, P212, DOI 10.2307/3710553
   ALDWIN C. M., 1991, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V46, P174
   Antonovsky A, 1987, UNRAVELING MYSTERY H
   Antonovsky A., 1979, HLTH STRESS COPING
   Argyle M., 1994, PSYCHOL SOCIAL CLASS
   Barnett R., 1987, GENDER STRESS
   BEITHALLAHMI B, 1993, ORIGINALSINS
   BEITHALLAHMI B, 1993, DESPAIR DELIVERANCE
   Beit-Hallahmi Benjamin, 1992, DESPAIR DELIVERANCE
   Brenner R. R., 1980, FAITH DOUBT HOLOCAUS
   BREZNITZ S, 1980, SELYES GUIDE STRESS, P71
   Breznitz Shlomo, 1983, STRESS ISRAEL
   Butcher J. M., 1976, HDB CROSS NATL MMPI
   BUTCHER JN, 1974, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V5, P220, DOI 10.1177/002202217400500207
   BUTCHER JN, 1976, J CROSS CULTURAL PSY
   COBB S, 1976, PSYCHOSOM MED, V38, P300
   CROMER G, 1976, VICTIMOLOGY, V1, P166
   DENT OF, 1987, J NERV MENT DIS, V175, P486, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198708000-00007
   Dohrenwend B. S., 1978, STRESS ANXIETY, V5, P25
   DOHRENWEND BP, 1974, ANNR REV PSYCHOL, V25, P223
   Drori Y., 1991, PSYCHOLOGIA, V2, P119
   DWYER JW, 1990, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V31, P185, DOI 10.2307/2137172
   ENGDAHL BE, 1991, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V26, P63, DOI 10.1007/BF00791528
   FATKIN LT, 1987, WORK STRESS, V1, P261, DOI 10.1080/02678378708258509
   FRIEDLAND N, 1986, STRESS COPING TIME W, P243
   FRIEDMAN HS, 1995, AM PSYCHOL, V50, P69, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.50.2.69
   GOLDBERG J, 1975, J SOC PSYCHOL, V97, P131
   GOLDBERG J, 1975, PSYCHOL REP, V36, P175
   HASSIN Y, 1974, J CRIM LAW CRIM, V66, P491
   HOBFOLL SE, 1988, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V16, P317, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(198807)16:3<317::AID-JCOP2290160307>3.0.CO;2-Z
   HOBFOLL SE, 1994, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V22, P49, DOI 10.1007/BF02506817
   HOBFOLL SE, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P1002, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.56.6.1002
   JORGENSEN RS, 1990, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P1123, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1990.tb00395.x
   KATZ E, 1991, UNPUB PUBLIC OPINION
   Kessler R. C., 1985, SOCIAL SUPPORT THEOR, P491
   KING M, 1992, SOCIOL ANAL, V53, P37, DOI 10.2307/3711626
   KOBASA SC, 1981, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V22, P368, DOI 10.2307/2136678
   KOBASA SCO, 1987, GENDER STRESS, P308
   KOENIG HG, 1988, GERONTOLOGIST, V28, P303
   KROLLSMITH JS, 1987, J SCI STUD RELIG, V26, P25, DOI 10.2307/1385839
   LANDAU SF, 1984, INT J COMP SOCIOL, V25, P133, DOI 10.1177/002071528402500301
   LANDAU SF, 1988, CRIMINOLOGY, V26, P489, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-9125.1988.tb00852.x
   LANDAU SF, 1988, AGGRESSIVE BEHAV, V14, P337, DOI 10.1002/1098-2337(1988)14:5<337::AID-AB2480140505>3.0.CO;2-Z
   LANDAU SF, 1988, EUROPEAN SOCIOLOGICA, V4, P249
   LANDAU SF, 1995, UNPUB ISRAELIS PERCE
   LANDAU SF, 1994, VIOLENCE SOME ALTERN, P63
   LANDAU SF, 1989, HUM RELAT, V42, P487, DOI 10.1177/001872678904200602
   LANDAU SF, 1990, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V18, P19, DOI 10.1007/BF00922687
   LANDAU SF, 1997, CULTURAL VARIATION C, P123
   LANDAU SF, 1989, GENET SOC GEN PSYCH, V115, P273
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   LAZARUS RS, 1982, STRESS ANXIETY, V8
   LEVY S, 1982, STRESS ANXIETY, V8, P49
   LEVY S, 1989, SL1067H GUTTM I APPL
   LEVY S, 1994, PSYCHOLOGIA, V4, P29
   LINSKY AS, 1986, SOCIAL STRESS US
   LOEWENTHAL KM, 1993, RELIG TODAY, V8, P14
   MALLINCKRODT B, 1989, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V30, P332
   MAY R, 1982, STRESS ANXIETY, V8, P13
   MAYSELES O, 1989, 4 INT C PSYCH STRESS
   MERBAUM M, 1975, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V84, P709
   PARGAMENT KI, 1994, RELIG PSYCHOPATHOLOG
   ROWLEY KM, 1987, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V60, P323
   SMITH RE, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P1016, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.6.1016
   SMOOHA S, 1980, STUDIES ISRAELI SOC, V1, P165
   SMOOHA S, 1985, RES SOCIAL STRATIFIC, V4, P151
   SOBEL Z, 1991, TRADITION INNOVATION
   SOLOMON Z, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P451, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90057-X
   STONE RA, 1982, SOCIAL CHANGE ISRAEL
   TURNER RJ, 1995, AM SOCIOL REV, V60, P104, DOI 10.2307/2096348
   ZUKERMANBARELI C, 1982, STRESS ANXIETY, V8, P81
NR 71
TC 13
BP 329
EP 365
PY 1998
PD JUL
VL 44
IS 3
DI 10.1023/A:1006885502825
GA ZU114
UT WOS:000074163700003
ER

PT J
AU Sabatier, C
   Mayer, B
   Friedlmeier, M
   Lubiewska, K
   Trommsdorff, G
AF Sabatier, Colette
   Mayer, Boris
   Friedlmeier, Mihaela
   Lubiewska, Katarzyna
   Trommsdorff, Gisela
TI Religiosity, Family Orientation, and Life Satisfaction of Adolescents in
   Four Countries
SO JOURNAL OF CROSS-CULTURAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Sabatier, Colette] Univ Victor Segalen, Lab Psychol EA 4139, F-33076 Bordeaux, France.
   [Mayer, Boris; Trommsdorff, Gisela] Univ Konstanz, D-7750 Constance, Germany.
   [Friedlmeier, Mihaela] Grand Valley State Univ, Allendale, MI 49401 USA.
   [Lubiewska, Katarzyna] Kazimierz Wielki Univ, Bydgoszcz, Poland.
RP Sabatier, C, Univ Victor Segalen, Lab Psychol EA 4139, 3 Ter Pl Victoire, F-33076 Bordeaux, France.
EM Colette.Sabatier@u-bordeaux2.fr
DE religion; life satisfaction; family orientation; adolescence
ID SELF-CONSTRUALS; VALUES; SPIRITUALITY; TRANSMISSION; METAANALYSIS;
   CHILDREN; PARENTS; CULTURE; HEALTH; BELIEF
AB This study examined the rarely investigated interplay between religiosity, family orientation, and life satisfaction of adolescents across four countries with a Christian tradition and different religious contexts. A mediation relationship between religiosity and life satisfaction through family orientation moderated by the country context of religiosity was examined. In a sample of 1,077 adolescents from France (n = 172), Germany (n = 270), Poland (n = 348), and the United States (n = 287), we found that in all cultures, religiosity had a positive impact on adolescents' family orientation, which was in turn related to a higher life satisfaction. This link was stronger in cultures with a high overall religiosity (Poland and the United States) as compared to one of the two cultures with the lowest importance of religion (Germany).
CR Agate S. T., 2007, MARRIAGE FAM REV, V42, P51, DOI 10.1300/J002v42n02_04
   AKAIKE H, 1987, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V52, P317, DOI 10.1007/BF02294359
   [Anonymous], 2009, HUMAN DEV REPORT
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Barrett JB, 2007, SOC SCI QUART, V88, P1024, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-6237.2007.00516.x
   BENGTSON VL, 1991, J MARRIAGE FAM, V53, P856, DOI 10.2307/352993
   Berne L. A., 2000, J SEX EDUC THER, V25, P189
   Boski P., 2009, KULTUROWE RAMY ZACHO
   BOURDIEU P., 1980, ACTES RECHERCHE SCI, V31, P2
   Caprara GV, 2005, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V15, P71, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-7795.2005.00087.x
   Casas F, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V84, P271, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9141-3
   Chatters L. M., 2005, SOURCEBOOK FAMILY TH, P517
   Cieciuch J., 2007, POLISH PSYCHOL B, V38, P181
   Cohen A. B., 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P287, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1020656823365
   Cohen AB, 2005, J RES PERS, V39, P307, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2004.02.005
   Coontz S, 2000, J MARRIAGE FAM, V62, P283, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2000.00283.x
   Cross SE, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P791, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.4.791
   Day R. D., 2009, MARRIAGE FAM REV, V45, P289, DOI [10.1080/01494920902735109, DOI 10.1080/01494920902735109]
   Diener E, 2000, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V31, P419, DOI 10.1177/0022022100031004001
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Duriez B, 2009, J FAM ISSUES, V30, P1287, DOI 10.1177/0192513X09334168
   Erikson E., 1968, IDENTITY YOUTH CRISI
   Ferriss AL, 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P199, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1020684404438
   Flor DL, 2001, J FAM PSYCHOL, V15, P627, DOI 10.1037//0893-3200.15.4.627
   Francis L. J., 2000, J PSYCHOL CHRISTIANI, V19, P245
   Francis L. J., 2003, PASTORAL PSYCHOL, V51, P273, DOI 10.1023/A:1022529231234
   Geertz C., 1973, INTERPRETATION CULTU, P87
   Georgas J, 2006, FAMILIES ACROSS CULTURES: A 30-NATION PSYCHOLOGICAL STUDY, P1, DOI 10.2277/ 0521529875
   Good M, 2008, CHILD DEV PERSPECT, V2, P32, DOI 10.1111/j.1750-8606.2008.00038.x
   Hackney CH, 2003, J SCI STUD RELIG, V42, P43, DOI 10.1111/1468-5906.t01-1-00160
   Hayduk LA, 1996, LISREL ISSUES DEBATE
   HENRICH GE, 1995, LEBENSQUALITAT ONKOL, P77
   Huebner ES, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V66, P3, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000007497.57754.e3
   Kagitcibasi C., 2007, FAMILY SELF HUMAN DE
   Kelley J, 1997, AM SOCIOL REV, V62, P639, DOI 10.2307/2657431
   Kenny D. A., 2009, MEDIATION
   KING EP, 2004, DEV PSYCHOL, V40, P703
   Lavric M, 2008, J RELIG HEALTH, V47, P164, DOI 10.1007/s10943-008-9168-z
   Little TD, 2002, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V9, P151, DOI 10.1207/S15328007SEM0902_1
   Mahoney A, 2005, J SOC ISSUES, V61, P689, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-4560.2005.00427.x
   Mahoney A, 2010, J MARRIAGE FAM, V72, P805, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2010.00732.x
   Markstrom CA, 1999, J ADOLESCENCE, V22, P205, DOI 10.1006/jado.1999.0211
   Okulicz-Kozaryn Adam, 2010, MENTAL HLTH RELIG CU, V13, P155
   Pew Research Center, 2002, WEALTH NAT US STANDS
   Pomerantz EM, 2009, CHILD DEV, V80, P792, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2009.01298.x
   Proctor CL, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P583, DOI 10.1007/s10902-008-9110-9
   REGNERUS MD, 2004, APPL DEV SCI, V0008
   Regnerus MD, 2006, SOCIOL QUART, V47, P175, DOI 10.1111/j.1533-8525.2006.00042.x
   REVILLARD A, 2007, FRENCH POLITICS, V5, P210, DOI 10.1057/palgrave.fp.8200124
   Roccas S., 1997, CROSS-CULT RES, V31, P356, DOI 10.1177/106939719703100404
   Saroglou V, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V37, P721, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2003.10.005
   Saroglou V, 2008, J SCI STUD RELIG, V47, P83, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-5906.2008.00393.x
   Silverstein Merril, 2009, CULTURAL TRANSMISSIO, P317
   SINGELIS TM, 1994, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V20, P580, DOI 10.1177/0146167294205014
   Snider JB, 2004, FAM PROCESS, V43, P489
   Steger MF, 2005, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V52, P574, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.52.4.574
   SWEETING H, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V40, P163, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)E0051-S
   Tarakeshwar N, 2003, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V34, P377, DOI 10.1177/0022022103253184
   Taylor Charles, 2007, SECULAR AGE
   Trommsdorff G., 2005, VALUE CHILDREN CROSS
   VALENZUELA A, 1994, SOC SCI QUART, V75, P18
   Van de Vijver F. J. R., 1997, METHODS DATA ANAL CR
   Vedder P, 2009, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V38, P642, DOI 10.1007/s10964-008-9375-7
   Wong Y. J., 2006, MENTAL HLTH NURSING, V27, P161, DOI [10.1080/01612840500436941, DOI 10.1080/01612840500436941]
NR 64
TC 5
BP 1375
EP 1393
PY 2011
PD NOV
VL 42
IS 8
DI 10.1177/0022022111412343
GA 831MT
UT WOS:000295736100006
ER

PT J
AU Kaufman, G
   Taniguchi, H
AF Kaufman, G
   Taniguchi, H
TI Gender and marital happiness in later life
SO JOURNAL OF FAMILY ISSUES
J9 J FAM ISSUES
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Davidson Coll, Dept Sociol, Davidson, NC 28036 USA.
   Univ Louisville, Louisville, KY 40292 USA.
RP Kaufman, G, Davidson Coll, Dept Sociol, Davidson, NC 28036 USA.
EM gakaufman@davidson.edu
DE gender; ideology; later life; marital happiness
ID DIVISION-OF-LABOR; SEX-ROLE IDEOLOGY; ROLE ATTITUDES; FAMILY OUTCOMES;
   QUALITY; SATISFACTION; EMPLOYMENT; MARRIAGE; WOMENS; DIVORCE
AB In this study, the authors examine the effect of gender ideology on marital happiness in later life. Studies of marital satisfaction in later life have tended to neglect such attitudes, although they have received increasing attention in the literature on younger marriages. The authors use data from married individuals who range in age from 51 to 92 years old and are members of the 1994 Iowa Youth and Families Project. Results indicate that those who hold egalitarian attitudes report significantly higher levels of marital happiness than do those with more traditional attitudes. However, this effect is only significant for men.
CR ADAMSON D, 1992, AM J FAM THER, V20, P62, DOI 10.1080/01926189208250876
   AFFLECK M, 1989, YOUTH SOC, V20, P307, DOI 10.1177/0044118X89020003005
   ALSPACH S, 1982, SOCIOL FOCUS, V15, P279
   Amato PR, 2003, J MARRIAGE FAM, V65, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2003.00001.x
   AMATO PR, 1995, AM SOCIOL REV, V60, P58, DOI 10.2307/2096345
   BAHR SJ, 1978, J COMP FAMILY STUDIE, V0009
   Becker G. S., 1991, TREATISE FAMILY
   BLACK SM, 1984, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V8, P282, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1984.tb00637.x
   BLAISURE KR, 1995, J MARRIAGE FAM, V57, P5, DOI 10.2307/353812
   BOOTH A, 1992, J FAM ISSUES, V13, P179, DOI 10.1177/019251392013002004
   Conger R. D., 1994, FAMILIES TROUBLED TI
   FERREE MM, 1991, J FAM ISSUES, V12, P158, DOI 10.1177/019251391012002002
   FINK D, 1996, IOWA HIST READER, P347
   FINLAY B, 1985, SEX ROLES, V12, P637, DOI 10.1007/BF00288183
   Fox GL, 1998, J FAM ISSUES, V19, P725, DOI 10.1177/019251398019006004
   Glenn ND, 1998, J MARRIAGE FAM, V60, P569, DOI 10.2307/353529
   GLENN ND, 1975, J MARRIAGE FAM, V37, P594, DOI 10.2307/350523
   GLENN ND, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P818, DOI 10.2307/353304
   GOLDSCHEIDER FK, 1990, RES AGING, V12, P531, DOI 10.1177/0164027590124008
   GREENSTEIN TN, 1995, J MARRIAGE FAM, V57, P31, DOI 10.2307/353814
   Hochschild Arlie R., 1989, 2 SHIFT
   HUBER J, 1980, AM J SOCIOL, V86, P75, DOI 10.1086/227203
   Johnson D. R., 1995, FAMILY ASSESSMENT, P155
   JOHNSON DR, 1990, FAM RELAT, V39, P159, DOI 10.2307/585718
   JOHNSON DR, 1986, J FAM ISSUES, V7, P31, DOI 10.1177/019251386007001003
   KARNEY BR, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V118, P3, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.118.1.3
   Kaufman G, 2000, J FAM ISSUES, V21, P128, DOI 10.1177/019251300021001006
   Keith P M, 1992, Int J Aging Hum Dev, V36, P187, DOI 10.2190/F482-LD7B-L1GU-FGUP
   King V, 1997, J MARRIAGE FAM, V59, P848, DOI 10.2307/353787
   KIVNICK HQ, 1981, AGEING SOC, V1, P365, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X00008965
   KOBALL H, 1998, ANN AM SOC ASS M SAN
   Kroska A, 1997, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V60, P304, DOI 10.2307/2787092
   LEE GR, 1989, J GERONTOL, V44, P226
   LEE GR, 1988, J MARRIAGE FAM, V50, P775, DOI 10.2307/352646
   LOBAO L, 1995, ECON DEV Q, V9, P60, DOI 10.1177/089124249500900106
   LUEPTOW LB, 1989, J FAM ISSUES, V10, P383, DOI 10.1177/019251389010003005
   LYE DN, 1993, J FAM ISSUES, V14, P157, DOI 10.1177/019251393014002002
   Mattingly MJ, 2003, SOC FORCES, V81, P999, DOI 10.1353/sof.2003.0036
   MILLER B, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P311, DOI 10.2307/353028
   Moen P, 2001, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V64, P55, DOI 10.2307/3090150
   MUI AC, 1993, RES AGING, V15, P50, DOI 10.1177/0164027593151003
   Myers SM, 1996, J FAM ISSUES, V17, P336, DOI 10.1177/019251396017003003
   OPPENHEIMER VK, 1994, POPUL DEV REV, V20, P293, DOI 10.2307/2137521
   Orbuch TL, 1996, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V59, P162, DOI 10.2307/2787050
   PERRYJENKINS M, 1990, J FAM ISSUES, V11, P136, DOI 10.1177/019251390011002002
   Rogers SJ, 2000, SOC FORCES, V79, P731, DOI 10.2307/2675515
   Rogers SJ, 1997, SOC FORCES, V75, P1089, DOI 10.2307/2580532
   ROSENBLATT PC, 1983, FAM RELAT, V32, P567, DOI 10.2307/583697
   SARANTAKOS S, 2000, J FAMILY STUDIES, V6, P182
   Schoen R, 2002, SOC FORCES, V81, P643, DOI 10.1353/sof.2003.0019
   SCHUMM WR, 1985, J FAM ISSUES, V6, P221, DOI 10.1177/019251385006002005
   *STAT, 2003, STAT US GUID REL 8
   Szinovacz M, 1996, RES AGING, V18, P243, DOI 10.1177/0164027596182005
   VANLANINGHAM J, 2001, SOC FORCES, V78, P1313
   VANNOY D, 1992, J MARRIAGE FAM, V54, P387, DOI 10.2307/353070
   WHITE L, 1990, AM SOCIOL REV, V55, P235, DOI 10.2307/2095629
   White L, 2000, J MARRIAGE FAM, V62, P1035, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2000.01035.x
   WHITE LK, 1991, J FAM ISSUES, V12, P5, DOI 10.1177/019251391012001002
   WHITE LK, 1986, J FAM ISSUES, V7, P131, DOI 10.1177/019251386007002002
NR 59
TC 15
BP 735
EP 757
PY 2006
PD JUN
VL 27
IS 6
DI 10.1177/0192513X05285293
GA 042VX
UT WOS:000237559800001
ER

PT J
AU Johnson, AB
AF Johnson, AB
TI Kant's empirical hedonism
SO PACIFIC PHILOSOPHICAL QUARTERLY
J9 PAC PHILOS QUART
LA English
DT Article
AB According to the long orthodox interpretation of Kant's theory of motivation, Kant recognized only two fundamental types of motives: moral motives and egoistic, hedonistic motives. Seeking to defend Kant against the ensuing charges of psychological simplism, Andrews Reath formulated a forceful and seminal repudiation of this interpretation in his 1989 essay "Hedonism, Heteronomy and Kant's Principle of Happiness." The current paper aims to show that Reath's popular exegetical alternative is untenable. His arguments against the traditional view miss the mark, and his revisionist interpretation of Kant's theory of motivation cannot bear the considerable weight of the countervailing evidence.
CR ALISON H, 1990, KANTS THEORY FREEDOM, P102
   BARON M, 1997, 3 METHODS ETHICS, P83
   BECK LW, 1960, COMMENTARY KANTS CRI, P92
   DARWALL S, 1983, IMPARTIAL REASON, P174
   KORSGAARD, 1996, CREATING KINGDOM END, P56
   MEERBOTE R, 1984, SELF NATURE KANTS PH, P66
   RAWLS, 1971, THEORY JUSTICE, P554
   REATH A, 1989, PACIFIC PHILOS Q, V70, P46
   PACIFIC PHILOS Q, V70, P42
NR 9
TC 1
BP 50
EP 63
PY 2005
PD MAR
VL 86
IS 1
DI 10.1111/j.1468-0114.2005.00214.x
GA 907IB
UT WOS:000227708800004
ER

PT J
AU Edwards, TR
AF Edwards, TR
TI The 'Half-life of Happiness'
SO NEW YORK REVIEW OF BOOKS
J9 NEW YORK REV BOOKS
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 Rutgers State Univ Lib, New Brunswick, NJ USA.
CR CASEY J, HALF LIFE OF HAPPINE
NR 1
TC 0
BP 49
EP 50
PY 1998
PD AUG 13
VL 45
IS 13
GA 102MN
UT WOS:000074928300024
ER

PT J
AU WU, AW
   RUBIN, HR
   MATHEWS, WC
   BRYSK, LM
   BOZZETTE, SA
   HARDY, WD
   ATKINSON, JH
   GRANT, I
   SPECTOR, SA
   MCCUTCHAN, JA
   RICHMAN, DD
AF WU, AW
   RUBIN, HR
   MATHEWS, WC
   BRYSK, LM
   BOZZETTE, SA
   HARDY, WD
   ATKINSON, JH
   GRANT, I
   SPECTOR, SA
   MCCUTCHAN, JA
   RICHMAN, DD
TI FUNCTIONAL STATUS AND WELL-BEING IN A PLACEBO-CONTROLLED TRIAL OF
   ZIDOVUDINE IN EARLY SYMPTOMATIC HIV-INFECTION
SO JOURNAL OF ACQUIRED IMMUNE DEFICIENCY SYNDROMES AND HUMAN RETROVIROLOGY
J9 J ACQ IMMUN DEF SYND
LA English
DT Article
C1 JOHNS HOPKINS UNIV,SCH HYG & PUBL HLTH,DEPT HLTH POLICY & MANAGEMENT,BALTIMORE,MD 21218.
   JOHNS HOPKINS UNIV,SCH MED,DEPT MED,BALTIMORE,MD 21205.
   UNIV CALIF SAN DIEGO,DEPT MED,SAN DIEGO,CA 92103.
   UNIV CALIF SAN DIEGO,DEPT PSYCHIAT,SAN DIEGO,CA 92103.
   UNIV CALIF SAN DIEGO,DEPT PEDIAT,SAN DIEGO,CA 92103.
   UNIV CALIF SAN DIEGO,DEPT PATHOL,SAN DIEGO,CA 92103.
   SAN DIEGO VET AFFAIRS MED CTR,SAN DIEGO,CA.
   UNIV CALIF LOS ANGELES,SCH MED,LOS ANGELES,CA 90024.
DE QUALITY OF LIFE; HEALTH STATUS; ZIDOVUDINE; SYMPTOMATIC HIV DISEASE;
   CLINICAL TRIAL
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; IMMUNODEFICIENCY-VIRUS INFECTION; RANDOMIZED CONTROLLED
   TRIAL; MEDICAL OUTCOMES; BREAST-CANCER; THERAPY
AB To determine the effect of zidovudine on functional status and well-being in patients with early symptomatic human immunodeficiency virus (HIV) infection, 70 subjects in a randomized, placebo-controlled trial (ACTG Protocol 016) were observed for 1 year using a brief quality-of-life questionnaire. Thirty-four subjects were assigned to placebo and 36 subjects to zidovudine, 200 mg orally every 4 h (1,200 mg daily). Functional status and well-being were measured every 3 months using a 30-item self-administered questionnaire derived from health ratings from the Medical Outcomes Study. The mean changes from baseline for zidovudine versus placebo groups were compared using paired and two-sample t tests. Subjects receiving a placebo reported better quality of life compared to baseline than subjects receiving zidovudine at 24 weeks for all dimensions of well-being, including overall health, energy, mental health, health distress, pain, and quality of life. The difference between the two groups' changes from baseline for overall health was 11.5 points on a 100-point scale (p = 0.02), and 11.1 points for energy (0.002). There were no differences between changes from baseline along various dimensions of functional status (physical, social, role, and cognitive function). At 52 weeks both groups reported worse overall health than at baseline, and changes in scores were more similar for the two groups. Although zidovudine has previously been demonstrated to delay progression of disease for patients with mildly symptomatic HIV infection, early in treatment the net effect of a 1,200 mg daily dose of zidovudine may diminish patients' subjective well-being. The negative overall impact on these measurements of zidovudine therapy in this study may be tempered by the currently recommended lower doses of zidovudine and by the potential longer-range benefits of antiretroviral therapy on disease progression.
CR BOMBARDIER C, 1986, AM J MED, V81, P565, DOI 10.1016/0002-9343(86)90539-5
   CAMPBELL DT, 1963, EXPT QUASI-EXPT DESI
   CASSILETH BR, 1991, NEW ENGL J MED, V324, P1180, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199104253241706
   COATES A, 1987, NEW ENGL J MED, V317, P1490, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198712103172402
   COLLIER AC, 1990, NEW ENGL J MED, V323, P1015, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199010113231502
   CROOG SH, 1986, NEW ENGL J MED, V314, P1657, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198606263142602
   FISCHL MA, 1990, NEW ENGL J MED, V323, P1009, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199010113231501
   FISCHL MA, 1990, ANN INTERN MED, V112, P727
   FLETCHER A, 1988, LANCET, V2, P4
   GELBER RD, 1991, ANN INTERN MED, V114, P621
   GELBER RD, 1992, ANN INTERN MED, V116, P961
   HUTCHINSON TA, 1979, J CHRON DIS, V32, P661, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(79)90096-1
   KARNOFSKY DA, 1948, CANCER, V1, P634, DOI 10.1002/1097-0142(194811)1:4<634::AID-CNCR2820010410>3.0.CO;2-L
   REUDY J, 1990, ANN INTERN MED, V112, P721
   Sherbourne C., 1992, MEASURING FUNCTIONIN, P345
   STEWART AL, 1989, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V262, P907, DOI 10.1001/jama.262.7.907
   VOLBERDING PA, 1990, NEW ENGL J MED, V322, P941, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199004053221401
   WASSERTHEILSMOLLER S, 1991, ANN INTERN MED, V114, P613
   WU AW, 1991, MED CARE, V29, P786, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199108000-00011
   WU AW, 1990, J ACQ IMMUN DEF SYND, V3, P683
NR 20
TC 69
BP 452
EP 458
PY 1993
PD MAY
VL 6
IS 5
GA KY565
UT WOS:A1993KY56500004
ER

PT J
AU SMITH, G
AF SMITH, G
TI BRONZINO 'ALLEGORY OF HAPPINESS'
SO ART BULLETIN
J9 ART BULL
LA English
DT Article
RP SMITH, G, UNIV MICHIGAN,ANN ARBOR,MI 48109, USA.
CR ACTON H, 1973, GREAT HOUSES ITALY T
   [Anonymous], 1980, PALAZZO VECCHIO COMM
   BAXTER PT, 1981, G VASARI PRINCIPI LE
   BERTI L, 1967, IL PRINCIPE STUDIOLO
   Borsook E., 1965, MITTEILUNGEN KUNSTHI, V12, P31
   BOTTARI GG, 1822, RACCOLTA LETT PITTUR, V56, P125
   BRONZINO, ALLEGORY OF HAPPINES
   BRONZINO, JUSTICE
   BRONZINO, PRUDENCE
   CARSON RAG, 1962, COINS ROMAN EMPIRE B
   CARTARI V, 1647, IMAGINI DEI ANTICHI
   CECCHI A, 1974, VASARI STORIOGRAFO A
   Davis C., 1978, STUDIES ICONOLOGY, V4, P79
   DAVIS C, 1976, N CAROLINA MUSEUM AR, V13, P26
   Emiliani A., 1960, BRONZINO
   ERFFA HMV, 1968, FESTSCHRIFT U MIDDEL, V1, P392
   ETTLINGER LD, 1972, MITTEILUNGEN KUNSTHI, V15, P119
   FAGIOLO M, 1972, STORIA ARTE, V15, P277
   FORSTER KW, 1971, MITTEILUNGEN KUNSTH, V15
   KEACH W, 1978, J WARBURG COURTAULD, V41, P327, DOI 10.2307/750879
   LANGEDIJK K, 1980, PORTRAITS MEDICI 15T
   MCCOMB A, 1928, A BRONZINO HIS LIFE
   McCorquodale Charles, 1981, BRONZINO
   Panofsky E., 1939, STUDIES ICONOLOGY HU
   PILLSBURY E, 1970, NATIONAL GALLERY ART, P75
   Richelson P. W., 1978, STUDIES PERSONAL IMA
   Riley Henry T., METAMORPHOSES
   Ripa Cesare, 1603, ICONOLOGIA
   ROBERTSON AS, 1977, ROMAN IMPERIAL COINS, V3
   ROBERTSON AS, 1971, ROMAN IMPERIAL COINS, V3
   SALVIATI F, PRUDENCE SEIZING FOR
   SCHULZE H, 1911, WERKE A BRONZINOS
   SCORZA RA, 1981, J WARBURG COURTAULD, V44, P60
   SMITH G, 1981, PANTHEON-INT Z KUNST, V39, P250
   SMITH G, 1977, CASINO PIUS IV
   TERVARENT GD, 1958, ATTRIBUTS SYMBOLES A
   Tietze-Conrat E., 1957, DWARFS JESTERS ART
   VASARI G, RAGIONAMENTI LETT
   VASARI G, CASTRATION OF CAELUS
   VASARI G, VITE PIU ECCELLENTI
   VASARI G, COSIMO I MEDICI PLAN
   VASARI G, COSIMO I MEDICI AT F
   Vasari Giorgio, 1938, ZIBALDONE
   VENTURI A, 1933, STORIA ARTE ITALIANA, V9
   VOLKER A, 1980, REALLEXIKON DTSCH KU
   WISSOWA G, 1909, PAULYS REAL ENCY KLA, V6
   WITTKOWER R, 1937, J WARBURG I, V1
   1574, DIALOGO IMPRESE MILI
NR 48
TC 1
BP 390
EP 399
PY 1984
VL 66
IS 3
DI 10.2307/3050442
GA TG230
UT WOS:A1984TG23000003
ER

PT J
AU Lippitt, J
AF Lippitt, John
TI Cracking the mirror: on Kierkegaard's concerns about friendship
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL FOR PHILOSOPHY OF RELIGION
J9 INT J PHILOS RELIG
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Hertfordshire, Dept Philosophy, Hatfield AL10 9AB, Herts, England.
RP Lippitt, J, Univ Hertfordshire, Dept Philosophy, Havilland Campus, Hatfield AL10 9AB, Herts, England.
EM j.a.lippitt@herts.ac.uk
AB In this article, I offer a brief account of some of Kierkegaard's key concerns about friendship: its "preferential" nature and its being a form of self-love. Kierkegaard's endorsement of the ancient idea of the friend as "second self" involves a common but misguided assumption: that friendship depends largely upon likeness between friends. This focus obscures a vitally important element, highlighted by the so-called "drawing" view of friendship. Once this is emphasized, we can see a significant aspect - though by no means all - of Kierkegaard's worry as misplaced. However, the "drawing" view also enables us to begin to see what a "Kierkegaardian" friendship might look like.
   Soren Kierkegaard has often been viewed - wrongly - as an enemy of friendship. In Works of Love, it is alleged, he sets up a stark contrast between the natural loves (erotic love [Elskov] and friendship [Venskab]) on one hand, and love for God and neighbor on the other, ultimately arguing that the former should be replaced by the latter. Numerous critics, such as Theodor Adorno and K. E. Logstrup, have attacked him on these grounds. Adorno claims that for Kierkegaard, " the differences between individual men. are, in the Christian sense, of no importance whatever",(1) and condemns his conception of love as " close. to callousness".(2) Logstrup judges Works of Love to be " a brilliantly thought out system of safeguards against being forced into a close relationship with other people".(3) Moreover, in three very recent books on the philosophy of friendship, Kierkegaard is still presented as being friendship's unequivocal enemy. Lorraine Smith Pangle, for instance, informs her reader that " Kierkegaard, with bold intransigence, rejects friendship as unchristian".(4) Sandra Lynch repeats the charge that "Kierkegaard opposes friendship. to "love of neighbor"', (5) and claims that he "dismiss[es] friendship and [erotic] love altogether, as essentially forms of idolatry or self-love".(6) Mark Vernon is more polemical: he dismisses Kierkegaard's analysis as "one man's rant,"again claiming that Kierkegaard's is "an outright rejection of friendship as such" and that for him "neighbor-love is wholly different from friendship." 7 (He also reminds us that Kierkegaard's name means "graveyard", so that he can joke: "True to his name, Mr Kierkegaard does his best to bury friendship". 8) All three critics, in other words, make similar charges against Kierkegaard as did his critics of more than half a century ago, Adorno and Logstrup. Kierkegaard is still commonly presented as holding either or both of the following views. First, since erotic love and friendship are "preferential", rather than universal, they fail the test of love of the neighbor and should therefore ultimately be dismissed. Second, since one's beloved or closest friend is simply one neighbor amongst many, one's love for one's partner or friend is ultimately no different from one's love for the stranger. In other words, he has no room for "preferential" love at all.
   Now, Kierkegaard does indeed claim that "the praise of erotic love and friendship belong to paganism" (WL, p. 44), 9 and that "Christianity has thrust erotic love and friendship from the throne" (ibid.). Yet he also describes erotic love as "undeniably life's most beautiful happiness" and friendship as "the greatest temporal good" (WL, p. 267). So what is his position; what are Kierkegaard's concerns about friendship? To what extent are they warranted? And if there is merit to them, what form would friendship need to take in order to avoid these worries?
   In this article, I shall offer a brief account of some of Kierkegaard's chief concerns about friendship. Drawing on M. Jamie Ferreira's discussion in Love's Grateful Striving, her excellent commentary on Works of Love, 10 I shall show how much they are dependent upon the idea that friendship is a form of self-love. For reasons that will become obvious, this will highlight the need to consider what might be meant by the ancient idea upon which Kierkegaard trades, that the friend is a "second self". I shall argue that Kierkegaard is not just an unequivocal enemy of friendship. However, I shall also make a qualified criticism of Kierkegaard, namely that an important part of his worry rests on an assumption he shares with numerous other writers: that friendship depends, to a significant degree, upon likeness between the friends. I'll go on to argue that this focus on likeness has obscured a vitally important element of friendship. This element, which following Dean Cocking and Jeannette Kennett11 I shall call the "drawing" view of friendship, needs to be re-emphasized. Once the "drawing" view is on the table, I shall argue, we can see that a significant element - though by no means all - of Kierkegaard's worry about friendship is misplaced. But the "drawing" view can also help us begin to see what a "Kierkegaardian" friendship - a kind of friendship of which Kierkegaard could approve - might look like.
CR ADORNO TW, 2002, STUDIES PHILOS SOCIA, V8, P413
   Aristotle, 1984, COMPLETE WORKS ARIST
   Armstrong John, 2002, CONDITIONS LOVE PHIL
   Cocking D, 1998, ETHICS, V108, P502, DOI 10.1086/233824
   COOPER JM, 1980, ESSAYS ARISTOTLES ET
   Evans C. Stephen, 2004, KIERKEGAARDS ETHIC L
   Ferreira M. Jamie, 2001, LOVES GRATEFUL STRIV
   Furtak Rick Anthony, 2005, WISDOM LOVE KIERKEGA
   GREEN RM, 1999, INT KIERKEGAARD COMM
   Greenwood L. H. G., 1909, NICOMACHEAN ETHICS
   Hong H., 1995, WORKS LOVE
   Konstan D., 1997, FRIENDSHIP CLASSICAL
   Lewis C. S., 1960, 4 LOVES
   LOGSTRUP, 1956, ETISKE FORDRING
   Logstrup KE, 1997, ETHICAL DEMAND
   Lynch Sandra, 2005, PHILOS FRIENDSHIP
   NEWMAN JH, 1868, PAROCHIAL PLAIN SERM
   Pakaluk Michael, 1991, OTHER SELVES PHILOS
   Price A. W., 1997, LOVE FRIENDSHIP PLAT
   Smith Pangle Lorraine, 2002, ARISTOTLE PHILOS FRI
   ST AUGUSTINE, 1961, CONFESSIONS
   Vernon M, 2005, PHILOSOPHY OF FRIENDSHIP, P1, DOI 10.1057/9780230204119
   Waddell Paul J., 2002, BECOMING FRIENDS WOR
   White Carolinne, 1992, CHRISTIAN FRIENDSHIP
NR 24
TC 5
BP 131
EP 150
PY 2007
PD JUN
VL 61
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s11153-007-9117-x
GA 179RH
UT WOS:000247307300001
ER

PT J
AU Gallagher-Thompson, D
   Wang, PC
   Liu, WL
   Cheung, V
   Peng, R
   China, D
   Thompson, LW
AF Gallagher-Thompson, Dolores
   Wang, Peng-Chih
   Liu, Weiling
   Cheung, Vinnie
   Peng, Rebecca
   China, Danielle
   Thompson, Larry W.
TI Effectiveness of a psychoeducational skill training DVD program to
   reduce stress in Chinese American dementia caregivers: Results of a
   preliminary study
SO AGING & MENTAL HEALTH
J9 AGING MENT HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Gallagher-Thompson, Dolores; Wang, Peng-Chih; Liu, Weiling; Cheung, Vinnie; Peng, Rebecca; China, Danielle; Thompson, Larry W.] Stanford Univ, Dept Psychiat & Behav Sci, Sch Med, Stanford, CA 94305 USA.
   [Wang, Peng-Chih] Fu Jen Catholic Univ, Taipei, Taiwan.
   [Liu, Weiling; China, Danielle] Pacific Grad Sch Psychol, Palo Alto, CA USA.
   [Peng, Rebecca] Richmond Area Multi Serv Inc, San Francisco, CA USA.
RP Gallagher-Thompson, D, Stanford Univ, Dept Psychiat & Behav Sci, Sch Med, Stanford, CA 94305 USA.
EM dolorest@stanford.edu
DE dementia; caregiving; technology; cognitive; behavioral therapy;
   psychoeducational program; Chinese American
ID ALZHEIMERS-DISEASE; FAMILY CAREGIVERS; ETHNIC-DIFFERENCES; OLDER-ADULTS;
   SUPPORT; HEALTH; INTERVENTIONS; METAANALYSIS; MANAGEMENT; RESOURCES
AB Prior research (Gallagher-Thompson, D., Gray, H., Tang, P., Pu, C.-Y., Tse, C., Hsu, S., et al. (2007). Impact of in-home intervention versus telephone support in reducing depression and stress of Chinese caregivers: Results of a pilot study. American Journal of Geriatric Psychiatry, 15, 425-434.) found that an in-home behavioral management program, derived conceptually from cognitive behavioral theories (CBT), was effective in reducing caregiver related stress and depressive symptoms in Chinese American dementia caregivers (CGs). Results were promising, but a more cost-effective intervention is needed to serve this growing population. Past work also found that a psychoeducational videotaped training program based on CBT was effective in reducing stress due to caregiving in Caucasian and African American dementia family CGs (Steffen, 2000, Anger management for dementia caregivers: A preliminary study using video and telephone interventions. Behavior Therapy, 31, 281-299.). To date no research has been conducted using a technological medium to deliver a similar kind of intervention to Chinese American caregivers. The present study evaluated the effectiveness of a similar but culturally otailoredo program in which 70 CGs were randomly assigned to a 12-week CBT skill training program delivered on a DVD, or to a general educational DVD program on dementia. Both were available in Mandarin Chinese or English as preferred. Pre post change analyses indicated that CGs did not differ on change in level of negative depressive symptoms, but positive affect was higher, and patient behaviors were appraised as less stressful and bothersome, for CGs in the CBT skill training program. They were also more satisfied with the program overall and reported that they believed they were able to give care more effectively. Results encourage further development of theoretically based interventions, delivered using modern technology, for this ever increasing group of CGs.
CR Adams B., 2002, J CLIN GEROPSYCHOLOG, V8, P279, DOI 10.1023/A:1019627323558
   American Association of Retired Persons, 2001, MIDDL REP MULT BOOM
   Ayalon L, 2004, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V19, P51, DOI 10.1002/gps.1037
   Beck A. T., 1979, COGNITIVE THERAPY DE
   Belle SH, 2006, ANN INTERN MED, V145, P727
   Chou KR, 1999, NURS RES, V48, P206, DOI 10.1097/00006199-199907000-00003
   Chow TW, 2002, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V17, P22, DOI 10.1002/gps.509
   Gallagher-Thompson D, 2007, PSYCHOL AGING, V22, P37, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.22.1.37
   Dilworth-Anderson P, 2002, GERONTOLOGIST, V42, P237
   Fuh JL, 1999, ALZ DIS ASSOC DIS, V13, P171, DOI 10.1097/00002093-199907000-00010
   GALLAGHERTHOMPS.D, 2009, TXB ALZHEIMERS DIS O, P353
   Gallagher-Thompson D, 2007, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V15, P425, DOI 10.1097/JGP.0b013e3180312028
   Gallagher-Thompson D, 2003, GERONTOLOGIST, V43, P580
   Gallagher-Thompson D, 2003, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V10, P423, DOI 10.1093/clipsy/bpg042
   GANT JR, 2001, DEMENTIA CAREGIVING
   Guo Z, 2000, J MENTAL HLTH AGING, V6, P103
   GUPTA R, 2001, J MENTAL HLTH AGING, V7, P257
   Haley WE, 1996, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V64, P121, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.64.1.121
   HALEY WE, 2001, GERONTOLOGIST, V41, P334
   Hertzog C, 1990, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V2, P64, DOI [10.1037/ 1040-3590.2.1.64, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.2.1.64]
   Hinton L, 2000, J Cross Cult Gerontol, V15, P119, DOI 10.1023/A:1006798316654
   Hinton L, 2004, ALZ DIS ASSOC DIS, V18, P134, DOI 10.1097/01.wad.0000127444.23312.ff
   Kraemer HC, 2004, INT J METH PSYCH RES, V13, P141, DOI 10.1002/mpr.170
   LAN PC, 2002, J TRANSCULT NURS, V13, P202
   LAN PC, 2001, SUBCONTRACTING FILIA
   Lewinsohn P.M., 1986, CONTROL YOUR DEPRESS
   National Alliance for Caregiving & Aarp, 2004, CAR US
   Patterson TL, 1998, PSYCHOL MED, V28, P1071, DOI 10.1017/S0033291798007053
   Pinquart M, 2005, GERONTOLOGIST, V45, P90
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Schulz R, 2004, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V12, P240, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajgp.12.3.240
   Steffen AM, 2000, BEHAV THER, V31, P281, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(00)80016-7
   STEFFEN AM, 2003, INNOVATIVE INTERVENT, P189
   TERI L, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P622, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.7.4.622
   *US GOV, 2005, FACT FIND CENS INF
   Vitaliano PP, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P946, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.6.946
   Wisniewski SR, 2003, PSYCHOL AGING, V18, P375, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.18.3.375
   Yates ME, 1999, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V54, pP12
   Yeo G., 2006, ETHNICITY DEMENTIAS, P173
   YU E, 1993, CAREGIVING SYSTEMS F, V5, P5
   ZHAN L, 2004, J GERONTOL NURS, V13, P19
NR 41
TC 6
BP 263
EP 273
PY 2010
VL 14
IS 3
DI 10.1080/13607860903420989
GA 593FR
UT WOS:000277438700004
ER

PT J
AU Holder, MD
   Coleman, B
   Sehn, ZL
AF Holder, Mark D.
   Coleman, Benjamin
   Sehn, Zoe L.
TI The Contribution of Active and Passive Leisure to Children's Well-being
SO JOURNAL OF HEALTH PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J HEALTH PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Holder, Mark D.; Sehn, Zoe L.] Univ British Columbia, Kelowna, BC V1V 1V7, Canada.
RP Holder, MD, Univ British Columbia, 3333 Univ Way, Kelowna, BC V1V 1V7, Canada.
EM mark.holder@ubc.ca
DE children; exercise; happiness; leisure; well-being
ID PARENTAL INVOLVEMENT; YOUTH SPORT; HAPPINESS; HEALTH; ADOLESCENTS;
   PERSONALITY; ADULTHOOD; BEHAVIOR; SCALE
AB The relation between leisure and well-being, including happiness and self-concept, was examined in 375 children aged 8-12 years. Active leisure (e.g physical activity) was positively correlated with well-being. Passive leisure (e.g television and video games) was negatively correlated with well-being. Aspects of active leisure (e.g. the importance of sport to the child and how sports made the child feel) as judged by both parents and children accounted for unique variance in children's well-being; passive leisure did not. Similar to previous research on adolescents and adults, active leisure activities were related to children's well-being.
CR Anderson CA, 2001, PSYCHOL SCI, V12, P353, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00366
   ANSON O, 1993, SOC SCI MED, V36, P419, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(93)90404-R
   Argyle M., 2001, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   Barber BL, 2001, J ADOLESCENT RES, V16, P429, DOI 10.1177/0743558401165002
   Barnett MA, 1997, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V27, P1316, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1997.tb01808.x
   Brettschneider W-D, 2001, EUROPEAN J SPORTS SC, V1, P1, DOI 10.1080/17461390100071201
   Butcher J., 2002, Journal of Sport Behavior, V25, P145
   Caldwell LL, 2005, BRIT J GUID COUNS, V33, P7, DOI 10.1080/03069880412331335939
   Chen Z, 2000, OPTIM METHOD SOFTW, V13, P263, DOI 10.1080/10556780008805788
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 2003, J HAPPINESS STUD, V4, P185, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1024409732742
   Deci E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   DICKIE CT, 2002, EDUC TRAIN MENT RET, V37, P421
   Diener ML, 2004, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V35, P525, DOI 10.1177/0022022404268387
   Eccles JS, 2003, J SOC ISSUES, V59, P865, DOI 10.1046/j.0022-4537.2003.00095.x
   Frederick-Recascino C. M., 2003, Journal of Sport Behavior, V26, P240
   Fredricks JA, 2002, J ADOLESCENT RES, V17, P68, DOI 10.1177/0743558402171004
   Gilbert D, 2004, ANN TOURISM RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1016/j.annals.2003.06.001
   Hills P, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P523, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00082-8
   Holder MD, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P279, DOI 10.1007/s10902-007-9052-7
   HOLDER MD, J HAPPINESS IN PRESS
   Hoyle RH, 1997, ADOLESCENCE, V32, P233
   Iwasaki Y, 2001, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V33, P128, DOI 10.1037/h0087135
   Joseph S, 2004, PSYCHOL PSYCHOTHER-T, V77, P463, DOI 10.1348/1476083042555406
   Kayany JM, 2000, J BROADCAST ELECTRON, V44, P215, DOI 10.1207/s15506878jobem4402_4
   Lai JCL, 2005, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V10, P467, DOI 10.1348/135910705X26083
   Lancioni GE, 2005, DISABIL REHABIL, V27, P83, DOI 10.1080/09638280400007406
   Lepper HS, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V44, P367, DOI 10.1023/A:1006872027638
   LU L., 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P325, DOI 10.1007/s10902-005-8628-3
   MacDonald PM, 1996, GENET SOC GEN PSYCH, V122, P373
   Mahon Noreen E, 2005, Clin Nurs Res, V14, P175, DOI 10.1177/1054773804271936
   MARSH HW, 1990, AM EDUC RES J, V27, P89, DOI 10.3102/00028312027001089
   MELAMED S, 1995, J LEISURE RES, V27, P25
   Mroczek DK, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P189, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.1.189
   Onishi J, 2006, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V43, P147, DOI 10.1016/j.archger.2005.10.003
   Parfitt G, 2005, ACTA PAEDIATR, V94, P1791, DOI 10.1080/08035250500268266
   Pedersen S, 2004, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V28, P412, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.2004.00158.x
   Piers E. V., 1984, PIERSHARRIS CHILDREN
   PIERS EV, 2002, MANUAL PIERSHARRIS C
   Rebok G, 2001, QUAL LIFE RES, V10, P59, DOI 10.1023/A:1016693417166
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   Sacker A, 2006, EUR J PUBLIC HEALTH, V16, P331, DOI 10.1093/eurpub/cki189
   Shaw LH, 2002, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V5, P517, DOI 10.1089/109493102321018150
   Shields BJ, 2003, CLIN PEDIATR, V42, P227, DOI 10.1177/000992280304200306
   Singh-Manoux A, 2003, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V57, P907, DOI 10.1136/jech.57.11.907
   Stein G. L., 1999, Journal of Sport Behavior, V22, P591
   Stokes R, 2003, J WOMEN AGING, V15, P17, DOI 10.1300/J074v15n01_03
   STONES MJ, 1986, EXP AGING RES, V12, P23
   TABACHNICK BG, 2001, MULTIPLE REGRESSION, P111
   TEDESCHE RG, 1995, TRAUMA TRANSFORMATIO
   Tedeschi R., 1998, POSTTRAUMATIC GROWTH
   Tedeschi RG, 2004, PSYCHOL INQ, V15, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli1501_01
   Ussher MH, 2007, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V42, P851, DOI 10.1007/s00127-007-0232-x
   Van den Bulck J, 2004, DREAMING, V14, P43, DOI 10.1037/1053-0797.14.1.43
   Vandell D. L., 2005, NEW DIRECTIONS YOUTH, V105, P121
   WILLIAMS RL, 1987, COLL STUDENT J, V21, P375
   Wong CH, 2003, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V58, P555
   Wuerth S, 2004, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V5, P21, DOI 10.1016/S1469-0292(02)00047-X
   Young R. M., 1998, CANADIAN J SCH PSYCH, V14, P21
NR 59
TC 20
BP 378
EP 386
PY 2009
PD APR
VL 14
IS 3
DI 10.1177/1359105308101676
GA 419YP
UT WOS:000264255900004
ER

PT J
AU Fitzgerald-DeJean, DM
   Rubin, SS
   Carson, RL
AF Fitzgerald-DeJean, Donna M.
   Rubin, Scott S.
   Carson, Russell L.
TI An application of the experience sampling method to the study of
   aphasia: A case report
SO APHASIOLOGY
J9 APHASIOLOGY
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Fitzgerald-DeJean, Donna M.] Nicholls State Univ, Dept Allied Hlth Serv, Thibodaux, LA 70301 USA.
   [Rubin, Scott S.] Louisiana State Univ, Hlth Sci Ctr, Dept Commun Disorders, New Orleans, LA USA.
   [Carson, Russell L.] Louisiana State Univ, Dept Kinesiol, New Orleans, LA USA.
RP Fitzgerald-DeJean, DM, Nicholls State Univ, Dept Allied Hlth Sci Communicat Disorders, POB 2090,111 Talbot Hall, Thibodaux, LA 70301 USA.
EM dfitzgeralddejean@cox.net
DE Aphasia; Chronic brain injury; Experience sampling method (ESM); Quality
   of life; Social approach to aphasia; Psychoemotional status;
   Self-assessment
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; STROKE SCALE BOSS; COMMUNICATION DISORDERS; THERAPY;
   HEALTH; SURVIVORS; BURDEN; REHABILITATION; SAQOL-39; RECOVERY
AB Background: Researchers stress that functional health and psychological well-being are important aspects of quality of life in the investigation of individuals with aphasia. Employed in the social sciences, the experience sampling method (ESM) has begun to shed light on deviations in participants' momentary responses to behavioural contingencies in naturalistic environments. Applications of ESM have demonstrated value in monitoring within-participant variations in mood, psychopathology, and treatment outcomes while minimising the effect of memory bias. Additionally, the application of ESM in psychological cognitive-behavioural therapy and occupational therapy (OT) research reportedly appeared to contribute to treatment success. A time-based, fixed-schedule sampling application of ESM was used in this study to attain self-reports throughout an aphasia treatment programme.
   Aims: The current investigation introduced the ESM paradigm to the study of aphasia and piloted its use in measuring psychoemotional variables in an individual with chronic aphasia participating in an intensive treatment regime.
   Methods & Procedures: Repeated ESM probes were administered during a university-based treatment programme to measure the daily responses of a 75-year-old participant with a moderate-to-severe communicative impairment secondary to a cerebral vascular accident (CVA). A total of 20 brief ESM probes were cued by clinicians at four fixed times per day, 5 days a week during a 35-hour a week, 6-week programme. Probes conducted throughout each day used a 5-point Likert scale to query participant response to psychoemotional variables perceived happiness, perceived tiredness, perceived stress, and perceived communication satisfaction.
   Outcomes & Results: Findings revealed that the participant with aphasia was able to respond to a 5-point Likert scale administered with a personal data assistant (PDA) with 100% compliance when cued by clinicians that it was time to complete the ESM probe (464 responses across 29 days). The internal validity of internal states used in this study is supported by the strong negative correlation found with perceived happiness between both perceived tiredness (p < .01) and perceived stress (p < .01), as well as the positive correlation found between the negative states of perceived tiredness and perceived stress (p < .01).
   Conclusions: This initial success of ESM implementation in this case study of aphasia treatment suggests that further explorations are needed in the application of ESM in aphasia research.
CR Bolger N, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P579, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145030
   Carson R. L., 2010, INT J RES METHOD ED, V33, P165
   Code Chris, 2010, Seminars in Speech and Language, V31, P21, DOI 10.1055/s-0029-1244950
   Code C, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOL REHABIL, V13, P109, DOI 10.1080/09602010244000291
   Coelho C. A., 2008, LANGUAGE INTERVENTIO, P408
   Cruice M, 2008, INT J SPEECH-LANG PA, V10, P38, DOI 10.1080/17549500701790520
   Cruice M, 2003, APHASIOLOGY, V17, P333, DOI 10.1080/02687030244000707
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 2003, J HAPPINESS STUD, V4, P185, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1024409732742
   CSIKSZENTMIHALYI M, 1977, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V6, P281, DOI 10.1007/BF02138940
   Delespaul P, 2002, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V37, P97, DOI 10.1007/s001270200000
   Doyle P. J., 2005, PERSPECTIVES NEUROPH, V15, P7, DOI 10.1044/nnsld15.4.7
   Doyle PJ, 2003, APHASIOLOGY, V17, P291, DOI 10.1080/02687030244000680
   Doyle PJ, 2002, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V83, pS39, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2002.36838
   Doyle PJ, 2004, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V57, P997, DOI 10.1016/j.jclinepi.2003.11.016
   Doyle PJ, 2007, QUAL LIFE RES, V16, P1389, DOI 10.1007/s11136-007-9247-8
   Hallowell B., 2008, LANGUAGE INTERVENTIO, P208
   Hart J, 2004, INT J REHABIL RES, V27, P303, DOI 10.1097/00004356-200412000-00008
   Hektner J. M., 2007, EXPERIENCE SAMPLING
   Helm-Estabrooks N., 1992, APHASIA DIAGNOSTIC P
   Helm-Estabrooks N., 2001, COGNITIVE LINGUISTIC
   Hilari K, 2003, STROKE, V34, P1944, DOI 10.1161/01.STR.0000081987.46660.ED
   Hilari K, 2009, CLIN REHABIL, V23, P544, DOI 10.1177/0269215508101729
   Hilari K, 2003, APHASIOLOGY, V17, P365, DOI 10.1080/02687030244000725
   Hinckley JJ, 1998, APHASIOLOGY, V12, P989, DOI 10.1080/02687039808249465
   Hinckley JJ, 2002, J COMMUN DISORD, V35, P543, DOI 10.1016/S0021-9924(02)00119-3
   Hinkley J. J., 2001, APHASIOLOGY, V15, P465
   Holland A. L., 1999, COMMUNICATIVE ABILIT
   Holsti L, 2006, OTJR-OCCUP PART HEAL, V26, P80
   Kimhy D, 2006, J PSYCHIAT RES, V40, P221, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychires.2005.09.007
   Kimhy D, 2008, EARLY INTERV PSYCHIA, V2, P234, DOI 10.1111/j.1751-7893.2008.00083.x
   Kressig R., 2001, NEUROLOGY REPORT, V25
   Larson R., 1983, NATURALISTIC APPROAC, P41
   MACKENZIE C, 1991, BRIT J DISORD COMMUN, V26, P275
   Maher LM, 2006, J INT NEUROPSYCH SOC, V12, P843, DOI 10.1017/S1355617706061029
   Meinzer M, 2005, STROKE, V36, P1462, DOI 10.1161/01.STR.0000169941.29831.2a
   Myin-Germeys I, 2009, PSYCHOL MED, V39, P1533, DOI 10.1017/S0033291708004947
   Patterson J. P., 2008, LANGUAGE INTERVENTIO, P89
   Paul D. R., 2004, QUALITY COMMUNICATIO
   Peeters F, 2006, EMOTION, V6, P383, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.6.3.383
   Pulvermuller F, 2001, STROKE, V32, P1621
   Ross A, 2006, APHASIOLOGY, V20, P427, DOI 10.1080/02687030500532786
   Scollon C. N., 2003, J HAPPINESS STUD, V4, P5, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1023605205115
   Simmons-Mackie N., 2008, LANGUAGE INTERVENTIO
   Toth-Fejel GE, 1998, AM J OCCUP THER, V52, P381
   Weiss H. M., 2004, CONSTRUCTING EMA STU
NR 45
TC 0
BP 234
EP 251
PY 2012
VL 26
IS 2
DI 10.1080/02687038.2011.621208
GA 910OP
UT WOS:000301649400007
ER

PT J
AU Parker, JG
   Herrera, C
AF Parker, JG
   Herrera, C
TI Interpersonal processes in friendship: A comparison of abused and
   nonabused children's experiences
SO DEVELOPMENTAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 DEV PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV MICHIGAN, DEPT PSYCHOL, ANN ARBOR, MI 48109 USA.
ID MIDDLE CHILDHOOD; PHYSICAL ABUSE; MALTREATMENT; PRESCHOOLERS;
   PERCEPTIONS; CONFLICT; CONSEQUENCES; ADJUSTMENT; COMPETENCE; RESPONSES
AB Although parental maltreatment has been presumed to have deleterious effects on children's abilities to form close relationships, observations of abused children with their best friends have rarely been conducted. Sixteen 9- to 14-year-old physically abused children and 32 matched nonabused children were observed during a 1.5-hr sequence of unstructured and structured tasks. Coding focused primarily on intimacy, conflict, and affective expression. Abused children and their friends displayed less overall intimacy than nonabused children and their friends, although peak levels of intimacy were similar for the 2 groups. Dyads containing an abused child were more conflictual than dyads without abused children, especially during game-playing activities. Abused boys and their friends also displayed more negative affect during game playing than did dyads of nonabused friends. Abused girls and their friends displayed less positive affect than other friendship dyads during activities involving primarily conversation and discussion. Several effects of gender and context not specific to abuse were also obtained.
CR Alessandri S. M., 1991, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V3, P191, DOI 10.1017/S0954579400000079
   Antonucci T. C., 1986, GENERATIONS, V10, P10
   Asher S. R., 1996, CO THEY KEEP FRIENDS, P366
   Bakeman R., 1986, OBSERVING INTERACTIO
   BARAHAL RM, 1981, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V49, P508
   BERNATH MS, 1993, BIENN M SOC RES CHIL
   BERNDT TJ, 1986, DEV PSYCHOL, V22, P640, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.22.5.640
   BERNDT TJ, 1983, SOCIAL COGNITION SOC, P158
   Bukowski W. M., 1989, PEER RELATIONSHIPS C, P15
   CAMRAS LA, 1988, DEV PSYCHOL, V24, P776, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.24.6.776
   CAMRAS LA, 1993, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V17, P455, DOI 10.1016/0145-2134(93)90020-6
   Carlson V, 1989, CHILD MALTREATMENT T, P647, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511665707.021
   CICCHETTI D, 1995, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V2, P32
   CICCHETTI D, 1991, CAMB ST SOC, P15, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511663963.003
   Cicchetti D., 1992, FAMILY PEER RELATION, P345
   Cohen J, 1977, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   COSTER WJ, 1989, DEV PSYCHOL, V25, P1020, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.25.6.1020
   CRONBACH LJ, 1972, DEPENDABILITY BEHAVI
   CUMMINGS EM, 1994, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V6, P31
   DEAN AL, 1986, DEV PSYCHOL, V22, P617, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.22.5.617
   DIAZ RM, 1982, DEV PSYCHOL, V18, P787
   DODGE KA, 1990, SCIENCE, V250, P1678, DOI 10.1126/science.2270481
   DODGE KA, 1994, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V6, P43
   Dunn L. M., 1980, REVISED MANUAL PEABO
   ELIKER J, 1992, FAMILY PEER RELATION, P77
   Fabes R. A., 1994, CHILDHOOD GENDER SEG, P19
   FURMAN W, 1985, DEV PSYCHOL, V21, P1016, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.21.6.1016
   FURMAN W, 1984, BOUNDARY AREAS SOCIA, P16
   Gottman J. M., 1983, MONOGRAPHS SOC RES C, V48
   GOTTMAN JM, 1980, MINNESOTA S CHILD PS, V13, P197
   HARTUP WW, 1989, BIENN M SOC RES CHIL
   HARTUP WW, 1993, CHILD DEV, V64, P445, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1993.tb02920.x
   HARTUP WW, 1992, CONFLICT CHILD ADOLE, P185
   HASKETT ME, 1991, CHILD DEV, V62, P979, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1991.tb01584.x
   HERRENKOHL RC, 1981, DEV PERSPECTIVES CHI, P124
   Hinde R. A., 1979, UNDERSTANDING RELATI
   SHARABANY R, 1981, DEV PSYCHOL, V17, P800, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.17.6.800
   HOWES C, 1985, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V9, P397, DOI 10.1016/0145-2134(85)90038-9
   Howes C., 1985, J APPLIED DEV PSYCHO, V6, P261, DOI 10.1016/0193-3973(85)90062-0
   KAUFMAN J, 1991, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V30, P257, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199103000-00014
   Keppel G., 1991, DESIGN ANAL RES HDB
   KINARD EM, 1980, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V50, P686
   KLIMESDOUGAN B, 1990, DEV PSYCHOL, V26, P599, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.26.4.599
   LAURSEN B, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P197, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.115.2.197
   LYNCH M, 1991, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V3, P201
   MATSUMOTO D, 1986, DEV PSYCHOL, V22, P663, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.22.5.663
   MCCRONE ER, 1994, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V6, P99
   MINUCHIN P, 1992, CONFLICT CHILD ADOLE, P380
   OATES RK, 1985, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V9, P159
   OKUN A, 1994, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V6, P77
   Parker J. G., 1995, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, P96
   PARKER JG, 1993, DEV PSYCHOL, V29, P611, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.29.4.611
   PARKER JG, 1996, UNPUB ASSESSING CHIL
   Reis H. T., 1988, HDB PERSONAL RELATIO, P367
   ROSENTHAL R, 1991, ESSENTIALS BEHAVIORA
   SALZINGER S, 1993, CHILD DEV, V64, P169, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1993.tb02902.x
   SHIELDS AM, 1994, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V6, P57, DOI 10.1017/S0954579400005885
   SMETANA JG, 1989, CHILD MALTREATMENT T, P647
   Sroufe L. A., 1986, RELATIONSHIPS DEV, P51
   Sullivan H. S., 1953, INTERPERSONAL THEORY
   VONDRA JI, 1990, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V14, P525, DOI 10.1016/0145-2134(90)90101-X
   WEISS B, 1992, CHILD DEV, V63, P1321, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1992.tb01697.x
   WOLFE DA, 1994, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V6, P165
   ZAHNWAXLER C, 1993, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V5, P79, DOI 10.1017/S0954579400004272
NR 64
TC 41
BP 1025
EP 1038
PY 1996
PD NOV
VL 32
IS 6
GA VT148
UT WOS:A1996VT14800005
ER

PT J
AU Nygren, TE
   Isen, AM
   Taylor, PJ
   Dulin, J
AF Nygren, TE
   Isen, AM
   Taylor, PJ
   Dulin, J
TI The influence of positive affect on the decision rule in risk
   situations: Focus on outcome (and especially avoidance of loss) rather
   than probability
SO ORGANIZATIONAL BEHAVIOR AND HUMAN DECISION PROCESSES
J9 ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC
LA English
DT Article
C1 CORNELL UNIV,ITHACA,NY 14853.
RP Nygren, TE, OHIO STATE UNIV,DEPT PSYCHOL,1885 NEIL AVE MALL,COLUMBUS,OH 43210, USA.
ID PROSPECT-THEORY; MOOD; MEMORY; BEHAVIOR
AB Two experiments examined the influence of positive affect on probability estimation and choice, Participants in whom positive affect had been induced, as well as no-manipulation controls, were asked to make both numerical evaluations of verbal probabilities in three-outcome gambles and actual betting decisions about similar gambles, Results from Experiment 1 showed the phenomenon labeled cautious optimism: Positive affect participants significantly overestimated the probabilities associated with phrases for winning relative to their estimates of probability of losing for the same phrases (optimism), while participants in a control condition did not; yet, in actual gambling situations, affect condition participants were much less likely to gamble than were controls when a real loss was possible (caution), Results of the betting task from Experiment 2 further indicated that affect participants used a betting-decision rule that was different from that of controls: They bet less than controls in gambles where potential losses were large, even though probability of loss was small, and they bet more than controls in gambles where the amount of the potential loss was small, even though the probability of loss was moderate or large. These findings suggest that positive affect can promote an overt shift from a decision rule focusing primarily on probabilities to one focusing on utilities or outcome values, especially for losses. Taken together, the results are compatible with an interpretation of the influence of positive affect in terms of an elaboration of positive cognitive material, and purposive behavior in decisions, rather than in terms of mere response bias. (C) 1996 Academic Press, Inc.
CR Arkes H., 1988, ORG BEHAV HUMAN DECI, V41, P181
   BOWER GH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P129, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.129
   CARLSON M, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P211, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.2.211
   DAVIDSON D, 1956, DECISION MAKING EXPT
   FROST RO, 1982, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V8, P341, DOI 10.1177/0146167282082024
   HOGARTH RM, 1990, MANAGE SCI, V36, P780, DOI 10.1287/mnsc.36.7.780
   ISEN AM, 1982, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V45, P58, DOI 10.2307/3033676
   Isen A. M., 1978, SOCIAL PSYCHOL Q, V41, P345, DOI DOI 10.2307/3033588
   ISEN AM, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1
   ISEN AM, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P1, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.1.1
   ISEN AM, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P710, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.5.710
   ISEN AM, 1983, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V31, P194, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(83)90120-4
   ISEN AM, 1983, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V9, P136, DOI 10.1177/0146167283091019
   ISEN AM, 1992, MOTIV EMOTION, V16, P65, DOI 10.1007/BF00996487
   JOHNSON EJ, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P20, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.45.1.20
   KAHN BE, 1993, J CONSUM RES, V20, P257, DOI 10.1086/209347
   KAHNEMAN D, 1979, ECONOMETRICA, V47, P263, DOI 10.2307/1914185
   LICHTENS.S, 1971, J EXP PSYCHOL, V89, P46, DOI 10.1037/h0031207
   MAYER JD, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P119, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.63.1.119
   MISCHEL W, 1973, PSYCHOL REV, V80, P252, DOI 10.1037/h0035002
   MISCHEL W, 1973, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V27, P129, DOI 10.1037/h0034490
   TEASDALE JD, 1979, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V88, P248, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.88.3.248
   TVERSKY A, 1992, J RISK UNCERTAINTY, V5, P297, DOI 10.1007/BF00122574
   WRIGHT WF, 1992, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V52, P276, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(92)90039-A
NR 24
TC 88
BP 59
EP 72
PY 1996
PD APR
VL 66
IS 1
DI 10.1006/obhd.1996.0038
GA UL318
UT WOS:A1996UL31800006
ER

PT J
AU Mishan, L
AF Mishan, Ligaya
TI HAPPINESS, LIKE WATER Stories
SO NEW YORK TIMES BOOK REVIEW
J9 NY TIMES BK REV
LA English
DT Book Review
CR OKPARANTA C, HAPPINESS LIKE WATER
NR 1
TC 0
BP 25
EP 25
PY 2013
PD SEP 15
GA 242OL
UT WOS:000326251800022
ER

PT J
AU Tignol, J
   Furlan, PM
   Gomez-Beneyto, M
   Opsomer, R
   Schreiber, W
   Sweeney, M
   Wohlhuter, C
AF Tignol, J
   Furlan, PM
   Gomez-Beneyto, M
   Opsomer, R
   Schreiber, W
   Sweeney, M
   Wohlhuter, C
TI Efficacy of sildenafil citrate (Viagra((R))) for the treatment of
   erectile dysfunction in men in remission from depression
SO INTERNATIONAL CLINICAL PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY
J9 INT CLIN PSYCHOPHARM
LA English
DT Article
C1 CH Charles Perrens, F-33076 Bordeaux, France.
   Univ Victor Segalen, F-33076 Bordeaux, France.
   Univ Turin, Dipartimento Salute Mentale, Turin, Italy.
   Ctr Salud Mental La Malvarosa, Valencia, Spain.
   Univ Louvain, Clin St Luc, Urol Serv, Louvain, Belgium.
   Klinikum Philipps Univ, Klin Psychiat & Psychotherapie, Marburg, Germany.
   Pfizer Inc, New York, NY USA.
RP Tignol, J, CH Charles Perrens, 121 Rue Bechade, F-33076 Bordeaux, France.
EM jean.tignol@labopsy.u-bordeaux2.fr
DE depression in remission; erectile dysfunction; randomized controlled
   trial; sildenafil citrate
ID INDUCED SEXUAL DYSFUNCTION; ORAL SILDENAFIL; SYMPTOMS; PREVALENCE;
   SAFETY; IMPOTENCE; SCALE; TRIAL; LIFE
AB Erectile dysfunction (ED) and depression are highly prevalent and frequently comorbid. Sildenafil effectively treats ED in men with depression and in men taking antidepressants. We evaluated the efficacy of sildenafil in men with depression in remission and ED. Patients with a history of ED when major depressive disorder (MDD) was diagnosed, which persisted after MDD was treated to remission, were randomized to 12 weeks of treatment with sildenafil (50 mg, flexible) or placebo. Efficacy was assessed using intercourse success rates, a global efficacy question (Has treatment improved your erections?), the International Index of Erectile Function (IIEF) and Life Satisfaction Checklist (LSC). By week 12, intercourse success rates were significantly higher among sildenafil(74%) compared to placebo-treated patients (29%; P = 0.0001). About 83% and 34% ofsildenafil- and placebo-treated patients, respectively, reported improved erections (odds ratio = 9.4, P = 0.0001). IIEF scores in the sildenafil group (n = 83) were significantly improved compared to those in the placebo group (n = 85; P < 0.0001). LSC sexual life item improved significantly among sildenafil- versus placebo-treated patients. The most frequently reported adverse events were transient and mild-to-moderate. Sildenafil is an effective and well-tolerated treatment for ED in patients with a history of ED at the time of MDD diagnosis, and which persisted after the MDD was treated to remission. (C) 2004 Lippincott Williams Wilkins.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Araujo AB, 1998, PSYCHOSOM MED, V60, P458
   Beekman ATF, 1999, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V174, P307, DOI 10.1192/bjp.174.4.307
   Boolell M, 1996, Int J Impot Res, V8, P47
   Braun M, 2000, INT J IMPOT RES, V12, P305, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijir.3900622
   Copeland JRM, 1999, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V174, P312, DOI 10.1192/bjp.174.4.312
   Dinsmore WW, 1999, UROLOGY, V53, P800, DOI 10.1016/S0090-4295(98)00586-X
   Fava M, 1998, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V67, P328, DOI 10.1159/000012299
   FELDMAN HA, 1994, J UROLOGY, V151, P54
   Ferguson JM, 2001, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V62, P22
   FuglMeyer AR, 1997, INT J IMPOT RES, V9, P141, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijir.3900269
   GIULIANO F, 2002, EUR UROL, V168, P1
   Goldstein I, 1998, NEW ENGL J MED, V338, P1397, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199805143382001
   Kennedy SH, 1999, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V56, P201, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(99)00050-6
   Mak R, 2002, EUR UROL, V41, P132, DOI 10.1016/S0302-2838(01)00029-X
   Martin-Morales A, 2001, J UROLOGY, V166, P569, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5347(05)65986-1
   MATHEW RJ, 1982, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V11, P323, DOI 10.1007/BF01541593
   MONTGOMERY SA, 1979, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V134, P382, DOI 10.1192/bjp.134.4.382
   Montorsi F, 1999, UROLOGY, V53, P1011, DOI 10.1016/S0090-4295(98)00643-8
   Morales A, 1998, INT J IMPOT RES, V10, P69, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijir.3900354
   DROLLER MJ, 1993, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V270, P83
   Nurnberg HG, 2002, UROLOGY, V60, P58, DOI 10.1016/S0090-4295(02)01691-6
   Nurnberg HG, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P1926, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.11.1926
   Nurnberg H G, 2001, J Psychiatr Pract, V7, P92, DOI 10.1097/00131746-200103000-00003
   Padma-Nathan H, 2002, UROLOGY, V60, P67, DOI 10.1016/S0090-4295(02)01752-1
   Parazzini F, 2000, EUR UROL, V37, P43, DOI 10.1159/000020098
   Rosen RC, 1999, J CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V19, P67, DOI 10.1097/00004714-199902000-00013
   Rosen RC, 1997, UROLOGY, V49, P822, DOI 10.1016/S0090-4295(97)00238-0
   Segraves RT, 1998, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V59, P48
   Seidman S N, 2000, Curr Psychiatry Rep, V2, P201, DOI 10.1007/s11920-996-0008-0
   Seidman SN, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P1623, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.10.1623
   Shabsigh R, 1998, UROLOGY, V52, P848, DOI 10.1016/S0090-4295(98)00292-1
   Simon GE, 1999, NEW ENGL J MED, V341, P1329, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199910283411801
   THASE ME, 1987, AM J PSYCHIAT, V144, P89
NR 34
TC 28
BP 191
EP 199
PY 2004
PD JUL
VL 19
IS 4
DI 10.1097/01.yic.0000117902.43995.b0
GA 836EV
UT WOS:000222539300001
ER

PT J
AU Krause, JS
   Saunders, LL
   Reed, KS
   Coker, J
   Zhai, YS
   Johnson, E
AF Krause, James S.
   Saunders, Lee L.
   Reed, Karla S.
   Coker, Jennifer
   Zhai, Yusheng
   Johnson, Emily
TI Comparison of the Patient Health Questionnaire and the Older Adult
   Health and Mood Questionnaire for Self-Reported Depressive Symptoms
   After Spinal Cord Injury
SO REHABILITATION PSYCHOLOGY
J9 REHABIL PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Krause, James S.; Saunders, Lee L.; Reed, Karla S.; Coker, Jennifer; Zhai, Yusheng; Johnson, Emily] Med Univ S Carolina, Dept Hlth Sci & Res, Charleston, SC USA.
RP Krause, JS, Coll Hlth Profess, 77 President St,Suite 117, Charleston, SC 29425 USA.
EM krause@musc.edu
DE spinal cord injury; depression; psychometrics
ID WELL-BEING MEASURES; LIFE-SCALE; COPING STRATEGIES; MAJOR DEPRESSION;
   SATISFACTION; VALIDATION; PEOPLE; SEVERITY; GENDER; IMPACT
AB Objective: To directly compare estimates of potential depressive disorders and clinically significant depressive symptoms using the Patient Health Questionnaire-9 (PHQ-9) and Older Adult Health and Mood Questionnaire (OAHMQ) among participants with spinal cord injury (SCI). Research Design: 727 participants from a hospital in the Southeastern United States were administered the PHQ-9 and OAHMQ during a follow-up survey. We compared the rates of depressive disorders using cutoff scores and diagnostic criteria for each instrument. No independent psychiatric diagnostic interviews were conducted. Results: The PHQ-9 and OAHMQ were significantly correlated (r = .78), and both were correlated with satisfaction with life (r = -.48, -.54). Using recommended diagnostic scoring procedures, 10.7% of participants met the diagnostic criteria for major depressive disorder with the PHQ-9; 9.3% met the criteria for major depression based on PHQ-9 >= 10; and 19.7% based on PHQ-9 >= 15. Using the OAHMQ, 19.7% reported probable major depression and 44.5% clinically significant symptomatology. Conclusions: The measures were highly correlated overall. However, the estimated prevalence of depressive disorders varied substantially between the 2 instruments. These estimates were comparable to those previously reported for each instrument (i.e., higher rates with the OAHMQ). Therefore, differing estimates of depressive disorders reported in the literature using these instruments were largely attributable to the instruments themselves.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Anton HA, 2008, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V89, P538, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2007.11.009
   BLAIS MR, 1989, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V21, P210, DOI 10.1037/h0079854
   Bombardier CH, 2004, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V85, P1749, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2004.07.348
   Browne M. W., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, P136, DOI DOI 10.1177/0049124192021002001
   *CONS SPIN CORD ME, 1998, DEPR WHAT YOU SHOULD
   DEROGATIS LR, 1992, SYMPTON CHECKLIST 90
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Elfstrom ML, 2002, SPINAL CORD, V40, P23, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101238
   Elliott TR, 1996, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V77, P816, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(96)90263-4
   FRANK RG, 1987, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V7, P611, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(87)90009-2
   Frisch M. B., 1992, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V4, P92, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.4.1.92
   Gioia MC, 2006, SCAND J MED SCI SPOR, V16, P412, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0838.2005.00518.x
   Graves DE, 2008, J SPINAL CORD MED, V31, P177
   Hosmer D. W., 2000, APPL LOGISTIC REGRES
   Kalpakjian CZ, 2009, J SPINAL CORD MED, V32, P147
   Kalpakjian CZ, 2006, WOMEN HEALTH ISS, V16, P380, DOI 10.1016/j.whi.2006.08.005
   Kemp B, 1999, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V44, P235, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.44.3.235
   Kemp BJ, 1999, DISABIL REHABIL, V21, P241
   KEMP BJ, 1995, J GERIATR PSYCH NEUR, V8, P162
   Krause JS, 2008, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V53, P513, DOI 10.1037/a0013354
   Krause JS, 2000, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V81, P1099, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2000.7167
   Kroenke K, 2001, J GEN INTERN MED, V16, P606, DOI 10.1046/j.1525-1497.2001.016009606.x
   LARSEN RJ, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V17, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00354108
   Maynard FM, 1997, SPINAL CORD, V35, P266
   Migliorini C, 2008, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V42, P309, DOI 10.1080/00048670801886080
   Migliorini CE, 2008, SPINAL CORD, V46, P690, DOI 10.1038/sc.2008.22
   Miller WC, 2008, SPINAL CORD, V46, P287, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3102127
   Mitchell MC, 2008, SPINAL CORD, V46, P547, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3102154
   *NAT SPIN CORD INJ, 2005, ANN STAT REP
   Oh SJ, 2006, SPINAL CORD, V44, P757, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101903
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   Pollard C, 2007, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V12, P347, DOI 10.1348/135910707X197046
   Richardson EJ, 2008, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V53, P243, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.53.2.243
   TAYLOR G, 1967, THESIS U MINNESOTA M
   Woolrich Rachel A, 2006, Psychol Health Med, V11, P80, DOI 10.1080/13548500500294211
   YARDLEY JK, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P101, DOI 10.1007/BF00292653
   YESAVAGE JA, 1983, J PSYCHIAT RES, V17, P37, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(82)90033-4
NR 38
TC 6
BP 440
EP 448
PY 2009
PD NOV
VL 54
IS 4
DI 10.1037/a0017402
GA 526YF
UT WOS:000272331600011
ER

PT B
AU Onder, O
   Zhalehpour, S
   Erdem, CE
AF Onder, Onur
   Zhalehpour, Sara
   Erdem, Cigdem Eroglu
TI A Turkish Audio-Visual Emotional Database
SO 2013 21ST SIGNAL PROCESSING AND COMMUNICATIONS APPLICATIONS CONFERENCE (SIU)
LA Turkish
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Onder, Onur; Zhalehpour, Sara; Erdem, Cigdem Eroglu] Bahcesehir Univ, Elekt & Elekt Muhendisligi Bolumu, Istanbul, Turkey.
RP Onder, O, Bahcesehir Univ, Elekt & Elekt Muhendisligi Bolumu, Istanbul, Turkey.
EM onur.onder@bahcesehir.edu.tr; sara.zhalehpour@bahcesehir.edu.tr;
   cigdem.eroglu@bahcesehir.edu.tr
DE Audio-visual affective database; emotion recognition; facial expression
   recognition; emotion recognition from speech
AB In order to carry out research on audio-visual affect recognition, suitable databases are essential. In this work, we present a re-acted audio-visual database in Turkish, consisting of recordings of subjects expressing various emotional and mental states. The database contains synchronous facial recordings of subjects with a frontal stereo camera and a half profile mono camera. The subjects first watch visual or audio-visual stimuli on a screen in front of them, which are designed and timed to elicit certain emotions and mental states. The subjects answer questions about the visual stimuli in an unscripted way. The target emotions that we want to elicit are the six basic ones (happiness, anger, sadness, disgust, fear, surprise) and additionally boredom. We also aim to elicit several mental states such as unsure (including confused, undecided), thinking, concentrating, interested (including curious), and complaining. The database also contains short acted recordings of each subject.
CR Busso C., 2008, J LANGUAGE RESOURCES, V42
   Cowie R., 2011, EMOTION ORIENTED SYS, P215
   Hermansky H, 1994, IEEE T SPEECH AUDI P, V2, P578, DOI 10.1109/89.326616
   Lang P. J., INT AFFECTIVE PICTUR
   Martin I. K. O., 2006, IEEE WORKSH MULT DAT
   Martin O., 2006, P 22 INT C DAT ENG W
   McKeown G. M., 2010, P IEEE INT C MULT EX
   Saragih J. M., 2011, INT J COMPUT VISION, V91, P210
   Sebe N., 2005, MULTIMODAL EMOTION R, P56
   Viera A. J., 2005, FAMILY MED, V37
   Watkins M. W, 2000, J BEHAV ED, V10, P205, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1012295615144
   Zeng Z., 2009, IEEE T PATTERN ANAL, V31, P31
NR 12
TC 0
PY 2013
GA BHC85
UT WOS:000325005300281
ER

PT J
AU Hassiotis, A
   Ali, A
   Ambler, G
   Strydom, A
   Mcmanus, S
   Meltzer, H
   Cooper, C
AF Hassiotis, Angela
   Ali, Afia
   Ambler, Gareth
   Strydom, Andre
   Mcmanus, Sally
   Meltzer, Howard
   Cooper, Claudia
TI Interplay between intelligence level and happiness: The contribution of
   socioeconomic and clinical factors
SO JOURNAL OF POLICY AND PRACTICE IN INTELLECTUAL DISABILITIES
J9 J POLICY PRACT INTEL
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Hassiotis, Angela; Ali, Afia; Ambler, Gareth; Strydom, Andre; Cooper, Claudia] UCL, London, England.
   [Mcmanus, Sally] Natl Ctr Social Res, London, England.
   [Meltzer, Howard] Univ Leicester, Leicester, Leics, England.
EM angelahassiotis66@gmail.com
NR 0
TC 0
BP 126
EP 126
PY 2013
PD JUN
VL 10
IS 2
GA 167QA
UT WOS:000320645500084
ER

PT J
AU Nix, GA
   Ryan, RM
   Manly, JB
   Deci, EL
AF Nix, GA
   Ryan, RM
   Manly, JB
   Deci, EL
TI Revitalization through self-regulation: The effects of autonomous and
   controlled motivation on happiness and vitality
SO JOURNAL OF EXPERIMENTAL SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J EXP SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Rochester, Dept Clin & Social Sci Psychol, Rochester, NY 14627 USA.
RP Ryan, RM, Univ Rochester, Dept Clin & Social Sci Psychol, 601 Elmwood Ave, Rochester, NY 14627 USA.
DE vitality; positive affect; intrinsic motivation; self-determination
   theory
ID COGNITIVE EVALUATION THEORY; INTRINSIC MOTIVATION; REWARD CONTINGENCY;
   PERSONALITY; FACILITATION; ENJOYMENT; CONTEXT; ENERGY; MOOD
AB Three studies examined the effects of experimentally induced motivational orientations on the subtly different positive affects of vitality and happiness. We hypothesized, based on self-determination theory Deci & Ryan, 1991; Ryan & Frederick, 1997), that doing well when autonomously motivated would enhance subjective vitality relative to doing well when controlled in one's motivation, but that doing well under the two motivational states would not have differential effects on happiness. Two experiments in which motivation was induced by instructions to participants about task engagement and a third experiment using an attributional methodology yielded the hypothesized pattern of effects. Results are discussed in terms of the importance of differentiating positive outcomes in terms of their underlying motives and of giving increased attention to understanding restorative environments. (C) 1999 Academic Press.
CR Argyle M, 1987, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   BERG EA, 1980, WISCONSIN CARD SORT
   CLEARY T, 1991, VITALITY ENERGY SPIR
   DECI E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   DECI EL, 1991, NEBR SYM MOTIV, V38, P237
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1058, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.5.1058
   FREUD S, 1938, INTERPRETATION DREAM
   HARACKIEWICZ JM, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P1352, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.37.8.1352
   HASS RG, 1992, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V18, P786
   Jung C. G., 1960, NATURE PSYCHE
   JUNG GC, 1960, NATURE PSYCHE
   Kaplan R., 1989, EXPERIENCE NATURE PS
   KASSER VG, IN PRESS J APPL SOCI
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   LEBO MA, 1978, J RES PERS, V12, P205, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(78)90098-3
   LEVINE R, 1979, PSYCHOANAL REV, V66, P367
   LIFTON R, 1976, LIFE SELF
   MCAULEY E, 1989, RES Q EXERCISE SPORT, V60, P48
   McNair D. M., 1971, MANUAL PROFILE MOOD
   MOU TH, 1981, TAO TAI CHI CHUAN
   Nicholls John G., 1984, RES MOTIVATION ED ST, P39
   NIX G, 1997, UNPUB VALIDATION DIS
   NOWLIS V, 1964, FACTOR ANAL STUDIES
   Perls Frederick S., 1973, GESTALT APPROACH EYE
   PLANT RW, 1985, J PERS, V53, P435, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1985.tb00375.x
   PURCELL AT, 1982, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V17, P221, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr1702_4
   REEVE J, 1989, MOTIV EMOTION, V13, P83, DOI 10.1007/BF00992956
   REIS TH, IN PRESS PERSONALITY
   ROVNIAK L, 1998, UNPUB EMOTIONAL CONS
   RYAN RM, 1995, J PERS, V63, P397, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1995.tb00501.x
   RYAN RM, 1991, MOTIV EMOTION, V15, P185, DOI 10.1007/BF00995170
   Ryan RM, 1997, J PERS, V65, P529, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1997.tb00326.x
   RYAN RM, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P736, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.45.4.736
   RYAN RM, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P450, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.43.3.450
   RYAN RM, IN PRESS DIALOGUES A
   RYAN RM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P749, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.5.749
   RYFF CD, 1995, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P99, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep10772395
   SANSONE C, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P819, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.57.5.819
   SHAVER P, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1061, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.6.1061
   Sheldon KM, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P1270, DOI 10.1177/01461672962212007
   SHELDON KM, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P531, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.3.531
   Stewart A. L., 1992, MEASURING FUNCTIONIN, P143
   THAYER RE, 1972, J SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P277
   THAYER RE, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P119, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.1.119
   Thayer Robert E., 1996, ORIGIN EVERYDAY MOOD
   WATERMAN AS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P678, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.678
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
NR 47
TC 88
BP 266
EP 284
PY 1999
PD MAY
VL 35
IS 3
DI 10.1006/jesp.1999.1382
GA 194QN
UT WOS:000080205200003
ER

PT J
AU BOWERING, G
AF BOWERING, G
TI THE ALCHEMY OF HAPPINESS - ALGHAZZALI,AHM
SO JOURNAL OF NEAR EASTERN STUDIES
J9 J NEAR EASTERN STUD
LA English
DT Book Review
RP BOWERING, G, YALE UNIV,NEW HAVEN,CT 06520, USA.
CR ALGHAZZALI AHM, 1991, ALCHEMY HAPPINESS
NR 1
TC 0
BP 227
EP 228
PY 1995
PD JUL
VL 54
IS 3
DI 10.1086/373761
GA RL126
UT WOS:A1995RL12600007
ER

PT J
AU Lewis, P
AF Lewis, P
TI The keys to happiness
SO FORTUNE
J9 FORTUNE
LA English
DT Editorial Material
NR 0
TC 0
BP 74
EP +
PY 2004
PD SEP 20
VL 150
IS 6
GA 852SK
UT WOS:000223776500027
ER

PT J
AU Unutzer, J
   Katon, W
   Williams, JW
   Callahan, CM
   Harpole, L
   Hunkeler, EM
   Hoffing, M
   Arean, P
   Hegel, MT
   Schoenbaum, M
   Oishi, SM
   Langston, CA
AF Unutzer, J
   Katon, W
   Williams, JW
   Callahan, CM
   Harpole, L
   Hunkeler, EM
   Hoffing, M
   Arean, P
   Hegel, MT
   Schoenbaum, M
   Oishi, SM
   Langston, CA
TI Improving primary care for depression in late life - The design of a
   multicenter randomized trial
SO MEDICAL CARE
J9 MED CARE
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Univ Calif Los Angeles, Inst Neuropsychiat, Ctr Hlth Serv Res, Los Angeles, CA 90024 USA.
   Univ Washington, Dept Psychiat, Seattle, WA 98195 USA.
   Univ Texas, Hlth Sci Ctr, S Texas Vet Hlth Care Syst, San Antonio, TX USA.
   Indiana Univ, Regenstrief Inst Hlth Care, Ctr Aging Res, Indianapolis, IN 46204 USA.
   Duke Univ, Med Ctr, Durham, NC USA.
   Kaiser Permanente No Calif, Div Res, Oakland, CA USA.
   Desert Med Grp, Palm Springs, CA USA.
   Univ Calif San Francisco, San Francisco, CA 94143 USA.
   Dartmouth Coll Sch Med, Hanover, NH USA.
   RAND Corp, Santa Monica, CA USA.
   John A Hartford Fdn, New York, NY USA.
RP Unutzer, J, Univ Calif Los Angeles, Inst Neuropsychiat, Ctr Hlth Serv Res, 10920 Wilshire Blvd,Suite 300, Los Angeles, CA 90024 USA.
DE depression; aging; primary care
ID PROBLEM-SOLVING TREATMENT; MANAGED PRIMARY-CARE; PATIENTS AGED 65; MAJOR
   DEPRESSION; OLDER ADULTS; GERIATRIC DEPRESSION; COST-EFFECTIVENESS;
   CLINICAL-TRIALS; RELIABILITY; DISORDERS
AB BACKGROUND. Late life depression can be successfully treated with antidepressant medications or psychotherapy, but few depressed older adults receive effective treatment.
   RESEARCH DESIGN. A randomized controlled trial of a disease management program for late life depression.
   SUBJECTS. Approximately 1,750 older adults with major depression or dysthymia are recruited from seven national study sites.
   INTERVENTION. Half of the subjects are randomly assigned to a collaborative care program where a depression clinical specialist supervised by a psychiatrist and a primary care expert supports the patient's regular primary care provider to treat depression. Intervention services are provided for 12 months using antidepressant medications and Problem Solving Treatment in Primary Care according to a stepped care protocol that varies intervention intensity according to clinical needs. The other half of the subjects are assigned to care as usual.
   EVALUATION. Subjects are independently assessed at baseline, 3 months, 6 months, 12 months, 18 months, and 24 months. The evaluation assesses the incremental cost-effectiveness of the intervention compared with care as usual. Specific outcomes examined include care for depression, depressive symptoms, health-related quality of life, satisfaction with depression care, health care costs, patient time costs, market and nonmarket productivity, and household income.
   CONCLUSIONS. The study blends methods from health services and clinical research in an effort to protect internal validity while maximizing the generalizability of results to diverse health care systems. We hope that this study will show the cost-effectiveness of a new model of care for late life depression that can be applied in a range of primary care settings.
CR *AG HLTH CAR POL R, 1993, 930550 AHCPR
   Alexopoulos GS, 1996, AM J PSYCHIAT, V153, P877
   *AM ASS RET PERS, 1999, PROF OLD AM 1999
   AREAN P, 1999, PROBLEM SOLVING TREA
   AREAN P, 1999, PROBLEM SOLVING THER
   Barry K L, 1998, Fam Med, V30, P366
   Bedi N, 2000, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V177, P312, DOI 10.1192/bjp.177.4.312
   BROWN SL, 1995, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V48, P445, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(94)00188-V
   CALLAHAN CM, 1994, J AM GERIATR SOC, V42, P839
   CAREY MP, 1991, J BEHAV MED, V14, P43, DOI 10.1007/BF00844767
   CATALAN J, 1991, PSYCHOL MED, V21, P1013
   Cole MG, 1999, AM J PSYCHIAT, V156, P1182
   COLE SAS, 1997, BEHAV MED PRIMARY CA
   DEROGATIS L R, 1973, Psychopharmacology Bulletin, V9, P13
   DUAN N, 1983, J EC BUSINESS STATIS, V1, P115
   DWIGHTJOHNSON M, UNPUB MED CARE
   Dwight-Johnson M, 2000, J GEN INTERN MED, V15, P527, DOI 10.1046/j.1525-1497.2000.08035.x
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   Gallo J. J., 1994, J GERONTOL, V49, P251
   Glasser M, 1997, ARCH FAM MED, V6, P433, DOI 10.1001/archfami.6.5.433
   Gold MJ, 1996, COST EFFECTIVENESS H
   GREMBOWSKI D, UNPUB MANAGED CARE A
   Gurland BJ, 1996, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V4, pS7
   HARPOLE L, 1999, MAKING IMPACT IMPROV
   HEGEL MT, 2000, FAMILIES SYSTEMS HLT, V18, P133
   Hegel MT, 1999, PROBLEM SOLVING TREA
   Hunkeler EM, 2000, ARCH FAM MED, V9, P700, DOI 10.1001/archfami.9.8.700
   Juster FT, 1995, J HUM RESOUR, V30, pS7, DOI 10.2307/146277
   KATON W, 1995, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V273, P1026, DOI 10.1001/jama.273.13.1026
   Katon W, 1997, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V19, P169, DOI 10.1016/S0163-8343(97)00016-9
   Katon W, 1996, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V53, P924
   Katon W, 1999, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V56, P1109, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.56.12.1109
   Katzelnick DJ, 2000, ARCH FAM MED, V9, P345, DOI 10.1001/archfami.9.4.345
   Lebowitz BD, 1996, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V4, pS3
   Lebowitz BD, 1997, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V278, P1186, DOI 10.1001/jama.278.14.1186
   Lyness JM, 1999, J GEN INTERN MED, V14, P249, DOI 10.1046/j.1525-1497.1999.00326.x
   Manning WG, 1998, J HEALTH ECON, V17, P283, DOI 10.1016/S0167-6296(98)00025-3
   MAYFIELD D, 1974, AM J PSYCHIAT, V131, P1121
   MYNORSWALLIS LM, 1995, BRIT MED J, V310, P441
   Mynors-Wallis LM, 2000, BRIT MED J, V320, P26, DOI 10.1136/bmj.320.7226.26
   ODDONE E, 1995, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V48, P1011, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(94)00229-J
   OISHI S, 1999, MAKING IMPACT LATE L
   PAVEZA GJ, 1996, MENTAL HLTH SERVICES
   Penninx BWJH, 1999, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V56, P889, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.56.10.889
   Rabins P., 1996, AM J GERIAT PSYCHI S, V4, P79
   Roy-Byrne PP, 2000, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V22, P405, DOI 10.1016/S0163-8343(00)00101-8
   Rubenstein LV, 1999, HEALTH AFFAIR, V18, P89, DOI 10.1377/hlthaff.18.5.89
   Schulberg HC, 1996, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V53, P913
   SIMON GE, 1993, J PSYCHIAT RES, V27, P247, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(93)90035-Z
   Soldo BJ, 1997, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V52B, pS1
   SPITZER RL, 1994, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V272, P1749, DOI 10.1001/jama.272.22.1749
   Spitzer RL, 1999, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V282, P1737, DOI 10.1001/jama.282.18.1737
   Sturm R, 1999, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V21, P274, DOI 10.1016/S0163-8343(99)00024-9
   THOMPSON TL, 1989, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V30, P65
   Toobert DJ, 1994, HDB PSYCHOL DIABETES, P351
   Unutzer J, 1997, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V277, P1618, DOI 10.1001/jama.277.20.1618
   Unutzer J, 1999, MILBANK Q, V77, P225, DOI 10.1111/1468-0009.00132
   Unutzer J, 2000, J AM GERIATR SOC, V48, P871
   Unutzer J, 1999, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V7, P235
   Unutzer J., 1999, IMPACT STUDY INVESTI
   *US DHHS, 1999, MENT HLTH
   VONKORFF M, 1992, PAIN, V50, P133, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(92)90154-4
   Von Korff M, 2000, WESTERN J MED, V172, P133, DOI 10.1136/ewjm.172.2.133
   Ware JE, 1996, MED CARE, V34, P220, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199603000-00003
   Weich S, 1997, PSYCHOL MED, V27, P73, DOI 10.1017/S0033291796004023
   Wells KB, 1999, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V34, P20, DOI 10.1007/s001270050107
   Wells KB, 1999, AM J PSYCHIAT, V156, P5
   Wells KB, 2000, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V283, P212, DOI 10.1001/jama.283.2.212
   Whitty P, 1997, QUAL LIFE RES, V6, P407, DOI 10.1023/A:1018443628933
   WILLIAMS JBW, 1992, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V49, P630
   Williams JW, 2000, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V284, P1519, DOI 10.1001/jama.284.12.1519
NR 71
TC 143
BP 785
EP 799
PY 2001
PD AUG
VL 39
IS 8
DI 10.1097/00005650-200108000-00005
GA 459EN
UT WOS:000170238200005
ER

PT S
AU Pao, TL
   Chen, YT
   Yeh, JH
   Cheng, YM
   Lin, YY
AF Pao, Tsang-Long
   Chen, Yu-Te
   Yeh, Jun-Heng
   Cheng, Yun-Maw
   Lin, Yu-Yuan
TI A comparative study of different weighting schemes on KNN-Based emotion
   recognition in mandarin speech
SO ADVANCED INTELLIGENT COMPUTING THEORIES AND APPLICATIONS: WITH ASPECTS OF THEORETICAL AND METHODOLOGICAL ISSUES
J9 LECT NOTES COMPUT SC
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 Tatung Univ, Dept Comp Sci & Engn, Taipei 104, Taiwan.
RP Pao, TL, Tatung Univ, Dept Comp Sci & Engn, 40 ChungShan N Rd,3rd Sect, Taipei 104, Taiwan.
DE weighting function; emotion recognition; K nearest neighborhood;
   Fibonacci sequence
ID HUMAN-COMPUTER INTERACTION
AB Emotion is fundamental to human experience influencing cognition, perception and everyday tasks such as learning, communication and even rational decision-making. This aspect must be considered in human-computer interaction. In this paper, we compare four different weighting functions in weighted KNN-based classifiers to recognize five emotions, including anger, happiness, sadness, neutral and boredom, from Mandarin emotional speech. The classifiers studied include weighted KNN, weighted CAP, and weighted D-KNN. To give a baseline performance measure, we also adopt traditional KNN classifier. The experimental results show that the used Fibonacci weighting function outperforms than others in all weighted classifiers. The highest accuracy achieves 81.4% with weighted D-KNN classifier.
CR Adell J., 2005, PROCESAMIENTO LENGUA, V35, P277
   Bartlett M. S., 2004, P IEEE SMC, P592
   Black M. J., 1995, Proceedings. Fifth International Conference on Computer Vision (Cat. No.95CB35744), DOI 10.1109/ICCV.1995.466915
   CHANG YH, 2005, C COMP LING SPEECH P
   Cowie R, 2001, IEEE SIGNAL PROC MAG, V18, P32, DOI 10.1109/79.911197
   DARWIN C, 1990, EXPRESSION EMOTIONS
   DEVILLERS L, 2003, ISCA EUROSPEECH
   Dudani S. A., 1976, IEEE Transactions on Systems, Man and Cybernetics, VSMC-6
   Eckman P., 1978, FACIAL ACTION CODING
   Essa IA, 1997, IEEE T PATTERN ANAL, V19, P757, DOI 10.1109/34.598232
   GUO G, 2005, P IEEE INT C SYST MA, P176
   HIDEAKI S, 2001, P 7 AUSTR NZ INT INF, P395
   Hudlicka E, 2003, INT J HUM-COMPUT ST, V59, P1, DOI 10.1016/S1071-5819(03)00047-8
   KOLLIAS S, 2004, D4C DESCRIPTION POTE
   NWE TL, 2001, TENCON P IEEE REG 10, V1, P297
   OHALA J, 1996, P ICSLP 96 PHIL OCT
   PANTIC M, 1999, P IEEE INT C TOOLS A
   RUSSELL JA, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P102, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.115.1.102
   SAGISAKA Y, 1997, COMPUTING PROSODY
   Sebe N., 2004, Proceedings. Sixth IEEE International Conference on Automatic Face and Gesture Recognition
   Takigawa Y., 2005, P 1 INT WORKSH CAM B, P111
   Ying-li Tian, 2000, Proceedings Fourth IEEE International Conference on Automatic Face and Gesture Recognition (Cat. No. PR00580), DOI 10.1109/AFGR.2000.840678
NR 22
TC 2
BP 997
EP 1005
PY 2007
VL 4681
GA BGS70
UT WOS:000250341300101
ER

PT J
AU Kuppermann, M
   Nakagawa, S
   Cohen, SR
   Dominguez-Pareto, I
   Shaffer, BL
   Holloway, SD
AF Kuppermann, Miriam
   Nakagawa, Sanae
   Cohen, Shana Raquel
   Dominguez-Pareto, Irenka
   Shaffer, Brian L.
   Holloway, Susan D.
TI Attitudes toward prenatal testing and pregnancy termination among a
   diverse population of parents of children with intellectual disabilities
SO PRENATAL DIAGNOSIS
J9 PRENATAL DIAG
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kuppermann, Miriam; Nakagawa, Sanae] Univ Calif San Francisco, Dept Obstet Gynecol & Reprod Sci, Sch Med, San Francisco, CA 94143 USA.
   [Kuppermann, Miriam] Univ Calif San Francisco, Dept Epidemiol & Biostat, Sch Med, San Francisco, CA 94143 USA.
   [Kuppermann, Miriam] Univ Calif San Francisco, Med Effectiveness Res Ctr Diverse Populat, Sch Med, San Francisco, CA 94143 USA.
   [Cohen, Shana Raquel; Dominguez-Pareto, Irenka; Holloway, Susan D.] Univ Calif Berkeley, Grad Sch Educ, Berkeley, CA 94720 USA.
   [Shaffer, Brian L.] Oregon Hlth & Sci Univ, Dept Obstet & Gynecol, Portland, OR 97201 USA.
RP Kuppermann, M, Univ Calif San Francisco, Dept Obstet Gynecol & Reprod Sci, Sch Med, 3333 Calif St,Suite 335, San Francisco, CA 94143 USA.
EM kuppermannm@obgyn.ucsf.edu
DE prenatal testing; pregnancy termination; intellectual disabilities
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; DOWN-SYNDROME; DECISION-MAKING; DIAGNOSIS; WOMEN;
   FAMILIES; ABORTION; MOTHERS; GENE
AB Objective To determine how parents of children with intellectual disabilities view prenatal testing and pregnancy termination for their child's condition.
   Method We interviewed 201 English-speaking or Spanish-speaking caregivers of children aged 2 to 10 years. Primary outcomes were being disinclined to undergo prenatal testing or pregnancy termination for the child's condition in a future pregnancy.
   Results While only 33% of the sample indicated they would not have prenatal testing, 75% were disinclined to terminate their pregnancy if their fetus was affected. In multivariable logistic regression analysis, Asians were significantly less likely than White participants to say they would forego prenatal testing (adjusted odds ratio (aOR) = 0.08, 95% confidence interval (CI) = 0.01-0.86, p = 0.037), while Latinos had lower odds of being disinclined to terminate (aOR = 0.27, 95% CI = 0.07-0.99, p = 0.048). Participants who felt that abortion for their child's condition should not be available were more likely to say they would forego prenatal testing (aOR = 5.10, 95% CI = 2.09-12.43, p<0.001) and, not surprisingly, they were also at higher odds of being disinclined to terminate pregnancy for this condition (aOR = 13.63, 95% = CI 4.19-44.34, p < 0.001). Greater life satisfaction also was associated with being disinclined to terminate pregnancy (aOR = 3.40, 95% CI = 1.34-8.61, p = 0.010).
   Conclusion Although many parents of children with intellectual disabilities believe they would desire information regarding their fetus in a future pregnancy, most feel they would not opt to terminate their pregnancy. As new tests for intellectual disabilities become available, determining what would be most useful to prospective parents should become a high priority. Copyright (C) 2011 John Wiley & Sons, Ltd.
CR ACOG Committee of Genetics, 2010, OBSTET GYNECOL, V116, P1008
   ACOG Committee on Practice Bulletins-Obstetrics, 2007, OBSTET GYNECOL, V109, P217, DOI DOI 10.1097/00006250-200701000-00054
   American College of Obstetricians and Gynecologists (ACOG), 2007, OBSTET GYNECOL, V110, P1459
   Bishop J, 1997, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V145, P134
   Bryant L, 2005, J REPROD INFANT PSYC, V23, P181, DOI 10.1080/02646830500129214
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Greely HT, 2011, NATURE, V469, P289, DOI 10.1038/469289a
   Green JM, 2004, HEALTH TECHNOL ASSES, V8, pix
   Green J M, 2004, Health Technol Assess, V8, pix
   Holland JC, 1998, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V7, P460, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1611(199811/12)7:6<460::AID-PON328>3.0.CO;2-R
   Jaques AM, 2005, PRENATAL DIAG, V25, P656, DOI 10.1002/pd.1218
   Kazerouni NN, 2009, OBSTET GYNECOL, V114, P50, DOI 10.1097/AOG.0b013e3181a9479e
   Kuppermann M, 2006, OBSTET GYNECOL, V107, P1087, DOI 10.1097/01.AOG.0000214953.90248.db
   Kuppermann M, 1996, OBSTET GYNECOL, V87, P675, DOI 10.1016/0029-7844(96)00017-8
   Lampret JC, 2007, SAMJ S AFR MED J, V97, P515
   Learman LA, 2003, AM J MED GENET C, V119C, P19, DOI 10.1002/ajmg.c.10004
   Learman LA, 2005, AM J OBSTET GYNECOL, V192, P1939, DOI 10.1016/j.ajog.2005.02.042
   MERYASH DL, 1988, CLIN GENET, V33, P349
   Raspberry K, 2011, SOCIOL HEALTH ILL, V33, P420, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9566.2010.01289.x
   Rowe RE, 2004, PUBLIC HEALTH, V118, P177, DOI 10.1016/j.puhe.2003.08.004
   RUBIN DB, 1976, BIOMETRIKA, V63, P581, DOI 10.1093/biomet/63.3.581
   Rubin DB, 1987, MULTIPLE IMPUTATION
   Sawyer SM, 2006, PEDIATRICS, V118, pE649, DOI 10.1542/peds.2005-2551
   Seror V, 2009, PRENATAL DIAG, V29, P120, DOI 10.1002/pd.2183
   Shaffer BL, 2006, PRENATAL DIAG, V26, P667, DOI 10.1002/pd.1462
   Skinner DG, 2001, AM J MENT RETARD, V106, P297, DOI 10.1352/0895-8017(2001)106<0297:RORITL>2.0.CO;2
   Summers JA, 2005, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V49, P777, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.2005.00751.x
   van den Berg M, 2008, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V27, P430, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.27.4.430
NR 28
TC 0
BP 1251
EP 1258
PY 2011
PD DEC
VL 31
IS 13
DI 10.1002/pd.2880
GA 869AB
UT WOS:000298566900007
ER

PT J
AU Amagase, H
   Nance, DM
AF Amagase, Harunobu
   Nance, Dwight M.
TI A randomized, double-blind, placebo-controlled, clinical study of the
   general effects of a standardized Lycium barbarum (Goji) juice, GoChi
   (TM)
SO JOURNAL OF ALTERNATIVE AND COMPLEMENTARY MEDICINE
J9 J ALTERN COMPLEM MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Amagase, Harunobu] FreeLife Int LLC, Phoenix, AZ 85040 USA.
   [Nance, Dwight M.] Univ Calif Irvine, Susan Samueli Ctr Integrat Med, Orange, CA 92668 USA.
RP Amagase, H, FreeLife Int LLC, 3925 E Broadway Rd,Suite 201, Phoenix, AZ 85040 USA.
EM hamagase@freelife.com
ID POLYSACCHARIDE-PROTEIN COMPLEX; TRADITIONAL CHINESE MEDICINE; OXIDATIVE
   STRESS; INDUCED DAMAGE; FRUCTUS-LYCII; DNA-DAMAGE; NIDDM RATS; CELLS;
   PROLIFERATION; IMPROVEMENT
AB Background: This randomized, double-blind, placebo-controlled clinical trial is the first study reported from outside China that has examined the general effects of the orally consumed goji berry, Lycium barbarum, as a standardized juice (GoChi(TM); FreeLife International LLC, Phoenix, AZ) to healthy adults for 14 days.
   Methods: Based upon the medicinal properties of Lycium barbarum in traditional Asian medicine, we examined by questionnaire subjective ratings (0-5) of general feelings of well-being, neurologic/psychologic traits, gastrointestinal, musculoskeletal, and cardiovascular complaints as well as any adverse effects. Also, measures of body weight, body-mass index, blood pressure, pulse rate, and visual acuity were assessed before and after consuming 120 mL of GoChi/day or placebo control solution. Data were statistically analyzed for changes between day 1 and day 15.
   Results: Significant differences between day 1 and day 15 were found in the GoChi group (N = 16) in increased ratings for energy level, athletic performance, quality of sleep, ease of awakening, ability to focus on activities, mental acuity, calmness, and feelings of health, contentment, and happiness. GoChi also significantly reduced fatigue and stress, and improved regularity of gastrointestinal function. In contrast, the placebo group (N = 18) showed only two significant changes (heartburn and happiness). No significant changes in musculoskeletal or cardiovascular complaints were observed in either group. All parametric data (body weight, etc.) were not significantly different between groups or between day 1 and day 15 for either group.
   Conclusions: These results clearly indicate that daily consumption of GoChi for 14 days increases subjective feelings of general well-being, and improves neurologic/psychologic performance and gastrointestinal functions. The data strongly suggest that further research is indicated to confirm and extend knowledge of the potential effects of Lycium barbarum upon human health.
CR *AOAC INT OFF METH, 99516 AOAC INT OFF M
   Bensky D., 1993, CHINESE HERBAL MED, P333
   Gan L, 2001, Wei Sheng Yan Jiu, V30, P333
   Chang HM, 2001, PHARM APPL CHINESE M, V2, P852
   Chang R, 2002, J ALTERN COMPLEM MED, V8, P559, DOI 10.1089/107555302320825066
   Chao JCJ, 2006, WORLD J GASTROENTERO, V12, P4478
   Cheng CY, 2005, BRIT J NUTR, V93, P123, DOI 10.1079/BJN20041284
   Deng HB, 2003, BIOMED ENVIRON SCI, V16, P267
   DHARMANANDA S, LYCIUM FRUIT FOOD ME
   Du P., 1994, CHINESE J ONCOL, V16, P428
   Duan Chang-ling, 2001, Yaoxue Xuebao, V36, P196
   Gan L, 2004, INT IMMUNOPHARMACOL, V4, P563, DOI 10.1016/j.intimp.2004.01.023
   Gan L, 2003, EUR J PHARMACOL, V471, P217, DOI 10.1016/S0014-2999(03)01827-2
   Gong HY, 2005, CANCER BIOTHER RADIO, V20, P155, DOI 10.1089/cbr.2005.20.155
   Hai-Yang Gong, 2004, J Exp Ther Oncol, V4, P181
   He Yan-Li, 2005, Zhong Xi Yi Jie He Xue Bao, V3, P374
   Huang LinJuan, 2001, Acta Pharmaceutica Sinica, V36, P108
   [??? Huang Xiaolan], 2003, [????, Journal of Hygiene Research], V32, P599
   HUANG Y, 1998, J HYG RES, V27, P115
   HUANG Y, 1999, J HYG RES, V28, P115
   HUANG Y, 1998, J HYG RES, V27, P109
   LI G, 2002, J HYG RES, V31, P30
   Li XM, 2007, J ETHNOPHARMACOL, V111, P504, DOI 10.1016/j.jep.2006.12.024
   Li XM, 2007, INT J BIOL MACROMOL, V40, P461, DOI 10.1016/j.ijbiomac.2006.11.002
   Liu L, 2004, J HUAZHONG U SCI TEC, V24, P527
   Du Guang, 2004, J Huazhong Univ Sci Technolog Med Sci, V24, P518
   Lu C X, 1991, Zhong Xi Yi Jie He Za Zhi, V11, P611
   Lu CX, 1991, ZHONG XI YI JIE HE Z, V11, P582
   [?? Ni Hui], 2004, [???, Journal of Chinese Medicinal Materials], V27, P599
   Lu X, 1999, Zhong Yao Cai, V22, P250
   Luo Q, 2000, J HYG RES, V29, P115
   Luo Q, 2004, LIFE SCI, V76, P137, DOI 10.1016/j.lfs.2004.04.056
   Luo Q, 2006, LIFE SCI, V79, P613, DOI 10.1016/j.lfs.2006.02.012
   Luo Q, 1999, Zhong Yao Cai, V22, P246
   *NAT HLTH INF, NIHONDEMAND LLC GOU
   Peng XM, 2001, CARBOHYD RES, V331, P95, DOI 10.1016/S0008-6215(00)00321-9
   Peng Xue-mei, 2001, Yaoxue Xuebao, V36, P599
   Peng Y, 2005, PLANT FOOD HUM NUTR, V60, P161, DOI 10.1007/s11130-005-9550-5
   REN B, 1995, CHUNG KUO CHUNG YAO, V20, P303
   Tian Meili, 2006, Zhongguo Zhong Yao Za Zhi, V31, P1603
   WANG Q, 1991, CHIN TRADIT HERB DRU, V22, P67
   Wang YR, 2002, J ETHNOPHARMACOL, V82, P169, DOI 10.1016/S0378-8741(02)00169-1
   WANG Z, 2006, MAGIC LYCIUM BARBARU, P58
   WONG CK, 1994, J INT MED RES, V22, P299
   Wu H, 2006, YAKUGAKU ZASSHI, V126, P365, DOI 10.1248/yakushi.126.365
   Wu SJ, 2004, PHYTOTHER RES, V18, P1008, DOI 10.1002/ptr.1617
   XU M, 2002, J CHIN MED MAT, V25, P649
   Xu Y, 2000, Zhong Yao Cai, V23, P295
   Yu MS, 2005, EXP GERONTOL, V40, P716, DOI 10.1016/j.exger.2005.06.010
   Yu MS, 2006, INT J MOL MED, V17, P1157
   ZHANG B, 1997, CHIN J APPL PHYSL, V13, P322
   ZHANG M, 2002, J HYG RES, V31, P118
   Zhang M, 2005, LIFE SCI, V76, P2115, DOI 10.1016/j.lfs.2004.11.009
   Zhang Xi, 1993, China Journal of Chinese Materia Medica, V18, P110
   ZHANG X, 1993, CHINA J CHIN MATERIA, V18, P128
   Zhao H, 2005, PHYTOMEDICINE, V12, P131, DOI 10.1016/j.phymed.2003.08.002
   Zhao R, 2005, YAKUGAKU ZASSHI, V125, P981, DOI 10.1248/yakushi.125.981
   Zhu J, 2007, CELL BIOL INT, V31, P615, DOI 10.1016/j.cellbi.2006.12.002
   ZHU YP, 1998, CHINESE MAT MED CHEM, P642
NR 59
TC 23
BP 403
EP 412
PY 2008
PD MAY
VL 14
IS 4
DI 10.1089/acm.2008.0004
GA 305QZ
UT WOS:000256194200013
ER

PT J
AU Wang, KT
   Yuen, M
   Slaney, RB
AF Wang, Kenneth T.
   Yuen, Mantak
   Slaney, Robert B.
TI Perfectionism, Depression, Loneliness, and Life Satisfaction A Study of
   High School Students in Hong Kong
SO COUNSELING PSYCHOLOGIST
J9 COUNS PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Wang, Kenneth T.; Slaney, Robert B.] Penn State Univ, University Pk, PA 16802 USA.
   [Yuen, Mantak] Univ Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
RP Wang, KT, Univ Illinois, Ctr Counseling, 206 Student Serv Bldg,610 E John St, Champaign, IL 61820 USA.
EM ktwang@uiuc.edu; mtyuen@hkucc.hku.hk
ID STRUCTURAL EQUATIONS ANALYSIS; SELF-ESTEEM; CES-D; COUNSELING
   PSYCHOLOGY; UNIVERSITY-STUDENTS; PARENTS PERCEPTIONS; COLLEGE-STUDENTS;
   CHINESE; SCALE; ADOLESCENTS
AB This study investigates the cross-cultural construct validity of perfectionism using the Chinese translation of the Almost Perfect Scale-Revised (APS- R; Slaney, Mobley, Trippi, Ashby, & Johnson, 1996) with 509 Chinese high school students from Hong Kong. The factor structure of the Chinese APS- R and correlations between the APS- R subscales and measures of Depression, Satisfaction with Life, and Loneliness are examined. Participants are grouped into three clusters-adaptive and maladaptive perfectionists and nonperfectionists. A comparison of group means revealed that adaptive perfectionists reported higher Satisfaction with Life scores and lower Depression scores than the other two groups. This sample of Chinese students also reported higher Discrepancy scores compared to U. S. students' scores in previous studies. Similarities and differences in comparison to previous studies using U. S. participants are examined. Finally, the limitations of this study and implications for future research with Chinese participants are discussed.
CR Ashby J., 1996, INDIV PSYCHOL, V52, P237
   Ashby JS, 2002, J COUNS DEV, V80, P197
   Bieling PJ, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V36, P1373, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(03)00235-6
   BLATT SJ, 1995, AM PSYCHOL, V50, P1003, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.50.12.1003
   BRESLAU N, 1985, PSYCHIAT RES, V15, P219, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(85)90079-4
   Bryant F. B., 1995, READING UNDERSTANDIN
   Byrne B. M., 1998, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   Castro Jennifer R, 2003, Cultur Divers Ethnic Minor Psychol, V9, P64, DOI 10.1037//1099-9809.9.1.64
   Chang EC, 1998, COGNITIVE THER RES, V22, P237, DOI 10.1023/A:1018792709351
   Cheng SK, 1999, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V55, P1051, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-4679(199909)55:9<1051::AID-JCLP3>3.0.CO;2-1
   Cheng SK, 2001, COGNITIVE THER RES, V25, P303, DOI 10.1023/A:1010788513083
   Cheung CK, 1998, J PSYCHOL, V132, P169
   Cheung SK, 1997, INT J PSYCHOL, V32, P347, DOI 10.1080/002075997400700
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DWECK CS, 1995, PSYCHOL INQ, V6, P322, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0604_12
   FROST RO, 1990, COGNITIVE THER RES, V14, P449, DOI 10.1007/BF01172967
   Fung H., 2003, PROGR ASIAN SOCIAL P, P83
   Gilman R, 2000, BEHAV CHANGE, V17, P178, DOI 10.1375/bech.17.3.178
   Gilman R, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V39, P155, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.12.014
   Greene A., 2004, J RATIONAL EMOTIVE C, V22, P39, DOI 10.1023/B:JORE.0000011576.18538.8e
   Grzegorek JL, 2004, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V51, P192, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.51.2.192
   GYSBERS NC, 2000, ASIAN J COUNSELLING, V7, P5
   Hair Jr J. H., 2000, READING UNDERSTANDIN, P147
   HEWITT PL, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P456, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.3.456
   Ho D. Y. F., 1994, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC, P137
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   *I INT ED, 2003, INT STUD TOT LEAD PL
   JORESKOG KG, 2005, LSIREL 8 72 WINDOWS
   Kawamura KY, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V32, P317, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00026-5
   Kline R. B., 2005, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   Leong FTL, 2000, COUNS PSYCHOL, V28, P5, DOI 10.1177/0011000000281001
   Leong FTL, 2003, COUNS PSYCHOL, V31, P381, DOI 10.1177/0011000002250636
   LEUNG JP, 1992, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V21, P653, DOI 10.1007/BF01538737
   [??? Liu Jiayan], 2004, [?????????, Chinese Journal of Clinical Psychology], V12, P286
   LoCicero K. A., 2000, J COLL STUDENT PSYCH, V15, P47, DOI 10.1300/J035v15n02_06
   MacCallum RC, 1996, PSYCHOL METHODS, V1, P130, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.1.2.130
   MAGNUS K, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P1046, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.5.1046
   Mallinckrodt B, 2004, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V51, P368, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.51.3.368
   METHIKALAM B, 2005, ALMOST PERFECT UNPUB
   Mobley M, 2005, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V52, P629, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.52.4.629
   Parker WD, 1997, AM EDUC RES J, V34, P545, DOI 10.3102/00028312034003545
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   Population Reference Bureau, 2003, 2003 WORLD POP DAT S
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Rice KG, 2000, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V47, P238, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.47.2.238
   Rice KG, 2002, MEAS EVAL COUNS DEV, V35, P35
   Rice KG, 2002, J COUNS DEV, V80, P188
   Rice KG, 1998, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V45, P304, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.45.3.304
   ROBINSON JP, 1997, MEASURES PERSONALITY
   Russell D., 1988, DEV EVOLUTION UNPUB
   Russell DW, 1996, J PERS ASSESS, V66, P20, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6601_2
   Sachs J, 2003, PSYCHOLOGIA, V46, P225, DOI 10.2117/psysoc.2003.225
   Shafran R, 2002, BEHAV RES THER, V40, P773, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(01)00059-6
   Shafran R, 2001, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V21, P879, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7358(00)00072-6
   Shek DTL, 1998, J GENET PSYCHOL, V159, P389
   Shek DTL, 1999, J PSYCHOL, V133, P291
   Slaney R., 1996, ALMOST PERFECT UNPUB
   Slaney R.B., 2002, PERFECTIONISM THEORY
   Slaney RB, 2001, MEAS EVAL COUNS DEV, V34, P130
   Suddarth BH, 2001, MEAS EVAL COUNS DEV, V34, P157
   Tabachnick B, 2001, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Vansteenkiste M, 2005, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V97, P468, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.97.3.468
   Wang KT, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V42, P1279, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.10.006
   Wong JPS, 2005, SOC SCI MED, V61, P591, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2004.12.012
   Yang J., 1996, NEO PI R CHINESE VER
   Yang K.-S., 1997, ASIAN PERSPECTIVES P, P236
   YEH CJ, 1999, ASIAN PACIFIC ISLAND
   YING YW, 1988, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V44, P739, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198809)44:5<739::AID-JCLP2270440512>3.0.CO;2-0
   YUEN M, 2005, INT J ED VOCATIONAL, V5, P57, DOI 10.1007/s10775-005-2126-3
   Yuen M., 2006, INT J ADV COUNS, V28, P317, DOI 10.1007/s10447-006-9017-2
   Yuen M, 2005, HIGH ABIL STUD, V16, P187, DOI 10.1080/13598130600618009
   ZI F, 2003, THESIS U GEORGIA
NR 73
TC 16
BP 249
EP 274
PY 2009
PD SEP
VL 37
IS 2
DI 10.1177/0011000008315975
GA 396RU
UT WOS:000262609600003
ER

PT J
AU Telef, BB
AF Telef, Bulent Baki
TI The Scale of Positive and Negative Experience: a validity and
   reliability study for adolescents
SO ANADOLU PSIKIYATRI DERGISI-ANATOLIAN JOURNAL OF PSYCHIATRY
J9 ANADOLU PSIKIYATR DE
LA Turkish
DT Article
C1 [Telef, Bulent Baki] Onsekiz Mart Univ, Egitim Fak, Egitim Bilimleri Bolumu Rehberlik & Psikolojik Da, Canakkale, Turkey.
RP Telef, BB, Onsekiz Mart Univ, Egitim Egitim Fak, Bilimleri Bolumu, Canakkale, Turkey.
EM bakitelef@gmail.com
DE adolescents; well-being; positive emotion; negative emotion
ID AFFECT SCHEDULE; EMOTION REGULATION; GENDER-DIFFERENCES; LIFE
   SATISFACTION; SELF-EFFICACY; HAPPINESS; HEALTH; AGE; SMOKING; SAMPLE
AB Objective: The purpose of this study is to examine the psychometric properties of the Scale of Positive and Negative Experience for adolescences. Methods: This study was conducted with 364 students from several high schools in Izmir. 213 (% 58.5) of these students were male and 151 (% 41.5) were female. The construct validity of the scale was studied by exploratory and confirmatory factor analysis. In order to evaluate criteria-dependent validity of the scale, Satisfaction with Life Scale, Life Orientation Test, and Ucla Loneliness Scale were used. To measure the reliability of the scale Cronbach alpha coefficient and test-retest methods were used. In item analysis, the differences between item total correlation and % 27 percent of top and bottom groups' average points were examined. Result: After exploratory factor analysis it was observed that it consists of two factors like the original and the adapted Turkish form which was carried out with university students. Confirmatory factor analysis indicates that the fit indexes are at acceptable level. The correlation analysis study for criteria-dependent validity study of the scale had revealed that there were meaningful relationships. When we look at the Cronbach alpha coefficient, test-retest scores, item total correlation, and t scores of the Scale of Positive and Negative Experience, it can be said that the scale is reliable. Discussion: It can be said that the Scale of Positive and Negative Experience is a valid and reliable scale that can measure positive and negative emotions of the adolescents.
CR Aydin G, 1991, PSIKOLOJI DERGISI, V7, P2
   Ben-Zur H, 2003, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V32, P67, DOI 10.1023/A:1021864432505
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Buyukozturk S., 2010, SOSYAL BILIMLER ICIN
   Caprara GV, 2006, EPIDEMIOL PSICHIAT S, V15, P30
   Cenk CS., 2008, THESIS ORTA DOGU TEK
   Cheng ST, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V37, P905, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2003.10.013
   Cohen S, 2006, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P122, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2006.00420.x
   Cokluk O, 2010, COK DEGISKENLI ISTAT
   Crawford JR, 2004, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V43, P245, DOI 10.1348/0144665031752934
   Demir A., 1989, PSIKOLOJI DERGISI, V7, P14
   Diener E., 1997, INDIAN J CLIN PSYCHO, V24, P25
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 2009, SOC INDIC RES SER, V39, P67, DOI 10.1007/978-90-481-2354-4_4
   Diener E, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V97, P143, DOI 10.1007/s11205-009-9493-y
   Doran N, 2011, NICOTINE TOB RES, V13, P457, DOI 10.1093/ntr/ntr025
   Garcia D, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P407, DOI 10.1007/s10902-008-9096-3
   Garcia D, 2010, J HAPPINESS STUD, V11, P477, DOI 10.1007/s10902-009-9153-6
   Koker S, 1991, THESIS ANKARA U ANKA
   Leue A, 2011, ASSESSMENT, V18, P487, DOI 10.1177/1073191110374917
   Mackinnon A, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V27, P405, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00251-7
   Mausbach BT, 2009, BEHAV RES THER, V47, P608, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2009.04.006
   McCabe MP, 2001, EUR EAT DISORD REV, V9, P335, DOI 10.1002/erv.389
   Mcrae K, 2008, GROUP PROCESS INTERG, V11, P143, DOI 10.1177/1368430207088035
   Mroczek DK, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1333, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.5.1333
   Pancar A., 2009, THESIS CUKUROVA U AD
   Ready RE, 2011, AGING MENT HEALTH, V15, P784, DOI 10.1080/13607863.2011.562184
   Reich JW, 2003, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V7, P66, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.7.1.66
   RUSSELL D, 1978, J PERS ASSESS, V42, P290, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4203_11
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.219
   Silva AJ, 2013, SOC INDIC RES, V110, P469, DOI 10.1007/s11205-011-9938-y
   Steptoe A, 2005, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V102, P6508, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0409174102
   Steptoe A, 2005, NEUROBIOL AGING, V261, P1108
   Tavsancil E, 2005, TUTUMLARIN OLCULMESI
   Telef BB, 2011, PSIK DAN VE REHB K B, P236
   Thomsen DK, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V38, P1935, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.12.001
   Veselska Z, 2011, EUR ADDICT RES, V17, P172, DOI 10.1159/000326071
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Yaparel R, 1984, THESIS HACETTEPE U A
   YETIM U, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V29, P277, DOI 10.1007/BF01079516
   Yildirim I., 2000, HACET U EGITIM FAK, V18, P167
NR 41
TC 0
BP 62
EP 68
PY 2013
PD MAR
VL 14
IS 1
DI 10.5455/apd.36692
GA 162LB
UT WOS:000320265400009
ER

PT J
AU te Boekhorst, S
   Depla, MFIA
   Francke, AL
   Twisk, JWR
   Zwijsen, SA
   Hertogh, CMPM
AF te Boekhorst, S.
   Depla, M. F. I. A.
   Francke, A. L.
   Twisk, J. W. R.
   Zwijsen, S. A.
   Hertogh, C. M. P. M.
TI Quality of life of nursing-home residents with dementia subject to
   surveillance technology versus physical restraints: an explorative study
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF GERIATRIC PSYCHIATRY
J9 INT J GERIATR PSYCH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [te Boekhorst, S.] Vivium Zorggrp, Bussum, Netherlands.
   [te Boekhorst, S.; Depla, M. F. I. A.; Francke, A. L.; Twisk, J. W. R.; Zwijsen, S. A.; Hertogh, C. M. P. M.] VU Univ Med Ctr Amsterdam, EMGO Inst Hlth & Care Res, Amsterdam, Netherlands.
   [Francke, A. L.] NIVEL Netherlands Inst Hlth Serv Res, Utrecht, Netherlands.
RP te Boekhorst, S, Vivium Zorggrp, Bussum, Netherlands.
EM s.teboekhorst@vivium.nl
DE quality of life; surveillance technology; dementia; nursing home;
   physical restraints
ID CARE; PEOPLE; INSTRUMENT
AB Objective As physical restraints should only be used in exceptional cases, there is an urgent need for alternatives to restraint use. Surveillance technology could be such an alternative. This study explored whether nursing-home residents with dementia subjected to surveillance technology had better quality of life scores for mood, behavioral and societal dimensions than residents with physical restraints. Methods Quality of life was assessed longitudinally, with three measurements in six psychogeriatric nursing homes of residents with surveillance technology (n=170) and residents with physical restraints (n=22). QUALIDEM subscales were used to measure five dimensions of quality of life. Multilevel longitudinal univariate and multivariate regression techniques were used to analyze the data. Results Because physical restraints were almost exclusively used in residents with low activities of daily living (ADL) independency (18 of the 22), we restricted the regression analyses to residents with a Barthel Index score5 (overall n=53). Univariate results showed that highly ADL-dependent residents with surveillance technology had significantly more positive affect than highly ADL-dependent residents with physical restraints. However, this difference proved to be no longer significant after adjustment for the confounders: age, sex and stage of dementia. Conclusions Quality of life of highly ADL-dependent nursing-home residents with dementia seems to be unrelated to the use of surveillance technology as opposed to physical restraints. Copyright (c) 2012 John Wiley & Sons, Ltd.
CR Achterberg W, 1999, Tijdschr Gerontol Geriatr, V30, P264
   Alzheimer's Society U.K, 2007, SOC POS SAF WALK TEC
   Astell A., 2006, QUALITY AGEING, V7, P15
   Bail KD, 2003, BRIT MED J, V326, P281, DOI 10.1136/bmj.326.7383.281
   Bharucha AJ, 2009, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V17, P88, DOI 10.1097/JGP.0b013e318187dde5
   Burns A, 1999, ASSESSMENT SCALES OL
   Cahill S, 2003, BRIT MED J, V326, P281
   Castle NG, 2009, MED CARE, V47, P1164, DOI 10.1097/MLR.0b013e3181b58a69
   Castle NG, 2006, ADM POLICY MENT HLTH, V33, P696, DOI 10.1007/s10488-006-0080-0
   Collin C, 1988, Int Disabil Stud, V10, P61
   CUMMINGS JL, 1994, NEUROLOGY, V44, P2308
   de Jonghe J F M, 2003, Tijdschr Gerontol Geriatr, V34, P74
   de Veer AJE, 2009, J AM GERIATR SOC, V57, P1881, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2009.02440.x
   Ettema TP, 2007, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V22, P424, DOI 10.1002/gps.1692
   Ettema TP, 2007, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V22, P449
   Freeman MA, 2004, GERIATR NURS, V25, P175, DOI 10.1016/j.gerinurse.2004.04.012
   Hamers JPH, 2004, J ADV NURS, V45, P246, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.2003.02885.x
   Hamers JPH, 2005, Z GERONTOL GERIATR, V38, P19, DOI 10.1007/s00391-005-0286-x
   Hantikainen V, 1998, NURS ETHICS, V5, P330, DOI 10.1177/096973309800500406
   Hughes R, 2008, INT J PALLIATIVE NUR, V4, P74
   Huizing AR, 2009, J AM GERIATR SOC, V57, P1139, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2009.02309.x
   Lauriks S, 2008, MEER LEVENSKWALITEIT
   LAWTON MP, 1991, CONCEPT AND MEASUREMENT OF QUALITY OF LIFE IN THE FRAIL ELDERLY, P3
   MAHONEY F I, 1965, Md State Med J, V14, P61
   Moffat Polly, 2008, Int J Palliat Nurs, V14, P56
   Moore K, 2007, J ADV NURS, V58, P532, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.2007.04298.x
   MORRIS JN, 1990, GERONTOLOGIST, V30, P293
   Neufeld RR, 1999, J AM GERIATR SOC, V47, P1202
   Niemeijer AR, 2010, INT PSYCHOGERIATR, V22, P1129, DOI 10.1017/S1041610210000037
   Reisberg B, 2007, INT PSYCHOGERIATR, V19, P421, DOI 10.1017/S1041610207005261
   Reisberg B, 1983, ASSESSMENT GERIATRIC, P19
   Samus QM, 2005, GERONTOLOGIST, V45, P19
   Trigg R, 2011, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V26, P83, DOI 10.1002/gps.2494
   Verbeek H, 2008, INT PSYCHOGERIATR, V21, P252
   Wade D T, 1988, Int Disabil Stud, V10, P64
   Wetzels RB, 2010, DEMENT GERIATR COGN, V29, P189, DOI 10.1159/000280437
   Zwijsen SA, 2012, INT J NURS STUD, V49, P212, DOI 10.1016/j.ijnurstu.2011.09.002
NR 37
TC 0
BP 356
EP 363
PY 2013
PD APR
VL 28
IS 4
DI 10.1002/gps.3831
GA 103ZR
UT WOS:000315958800004
ER

PT J
AU Anand, P
AF Anand, Paul
TI Capabilities and Happiness
SO ECONOMICS AND PHILOSOPHY
J9 ECON PHILOS
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 [Anand, Paul] Open Univ, St Andrews, Fife, Scotland.
   [Anand, Paul] Univ Oxford, Hlth Econ Res Ctr, Oxford OX1 2JD, England.
RP Anand, P, Open Univ, St Andrews, Fife, Scotland.
CR Bruni L., 2008, CAPABILITIES HAPPINE
NR 1
TC 0
BP 175
EP 179
PY 2011
PD JUL
VL 27
IS 2
DI 10.1017/S0266267111000058
GA 793AR
UT WOS:000292793300005
ER

PT J
AU Gopalan, N
   Culbertson, SS
   Leiva, PI
AF Gopalan, Neena
   Culbertson, Satoris S.
   Ignacio Leiva, Pedro
TI Explaining Emotional Labor's Relationships with Emotional Exhaustion and
   Life Satisfaction: Moderating Role of Perceived Autonomy
SO UNIVERSITAS PSYCHOLOGICA
J9 UNIV PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Gopalan, Neena] Cent Missouri State Univ, Dept Psychol Sci, Warrensburg, MO 64093 USA.
   [Culbertson, Satoris S.] Kansas State Univ, Dept Psychol, Manhattan, KS 66506 USA.
   [Ignacio Leiva, Pedro] Univ Chile, Fac Econ & Business, Santiago, Chile.
RP Gopalan, N, Cent Missouri State Univ, Dept Psychol Sci, Warrensburg, MO 64093 USA.
EM gopalan@ucmo.edu; satoris@ksu.edu; pleivan@unegocios.cl
DE Emotional Labor; Emotional Exhaustion; Life Satisfaction; United States
AB This study assessed the extent to which two kinds of emotional labor (surface and deep acting) can lead to emotional exhaustion, reducing one's overall life satisfaction. Based on Self-Determination theory, the importance of perceived autonomy was also studied in relation to how it moderates the relationship between emotional labor and emotional exhaustion. Data collected online from 241 staff employed at a university in central United States revealed that the relationship between surface acting and emotional exhaustion was stronger among people with lower perception of autonomy, which had an impact on overall life satisfaction. No significant relationship between deep acting and emotional exhaustion was found. Future directions should include studying the model on other samples and using a longitudinal design.
CR Ashforth BE, 2008, GROUP ORGAN MANAGE, V33, P5, DOI 10.1177/1059601106293723
   Best R. G., 1997, 12 ANN C SOC IND ORG
   Brotheridge C. M., 1998, 1 C EM ORG LIF SAN D
   Brotheridge CM, 2002, J VOCAT BEHAV, V60, P17, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2001.1815
   Brotheridge CM, 2006, PSICOTHEMA, V18, P139
   Demerouti E, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P499, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.3.499
   Diaz EM, 2011, UNIV PSYCHOL, V10, P567
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Gagne M, 2005, J ORGAN BEHAV, V26, P331, DOI 10.1002/job.322
   Gil-Monte PR, 2010, UNIV PSYCHOL, V9, P169
   Gil-Monte PR, 1999, PSICOTHEMA, V11, P679
   Glomb TM, 2004, J VOCAT BEHAV, V64, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0001-8791(03)00038-1
   Grandey A A, 2000, J Occup Health Psychol, V5, P95, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.5.1.95
   Grandey AA, 2005, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V96, P38, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2004.08.002
   Grzywacz J G, 2000, J Occup Health Psychol, V5, P111, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.5.1.111
   Hochschild A. R., 1983, MANAGED HEART COMMER
   Jacobs N., 2008, EUR HLTH PSYCHOL, V10, P74
   Kalbers L. P., 2005, J MANAGEMENT ISSUES, V17, P101
   Martinez Inigo D., 2001, REV PSICOLOGIA TRABA, V17, P131
   MASLACH C., 1982, BURNOUT COST CARING
   Melamed S, 2006, PSYCHOSOM MED, V68, P863, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000242860.24009.f0
   Morris JA, 1996, ACAD MANAGE J, V21, P989
   Podsakoff PM, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P879, DOI 10.1037/0021-9101.88.5.879
   Preacher KJ, 2007, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V42, P185
   Quintana Carmen Gloria, 2005, Psykhe, V14, P55
   Rafael A., 1987, RES ORGAN BEHAV, P1
   Reeve J., 2002, HDB SELF DETERMINATI, P183
   Ryan R. M., 2002, HDB SELF DETERMINATI, P3
   Schaubroeck J, 2000, J ORGAN BEHAV, V21, P163, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(200003)21:2<163::AID-JOB37>3.0.CO;2-L
   Wong C. S, 2007, ASIA PACIFIC J MANAG, V24, P43, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10490-006-9024-1
   Zammuner V. L., 2003, AUSTR E J ADV MENTAL, V2, P1
NR 31
TC 0
BP 347
EP 356
PY 2013
PD APR-JUN
VL 12
IS 2
DI 10.11144/Javeriana.UPSY12-2.eelr
GA 202JD
UT WOS:000323209700003
ER

PT J
AU Tanner, J
AF Tanner, Jakob
TI Eugenics before 1945
SO JOURNAL OF MODERN EUROPEAN HISTORY
J9 J MOD EUR HIST
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Zurich, Forsch Stelle Sozial & Wirtschaftsgeschichte, CH-8001 Zurich, Switzerland.
RP Tanner, J, Univ Zurich, Forsch Stelle Sozial & Wirtschaftsgeschichte, Ramistr 64, CH-8001 Zurich, Switzerland.
EM jtanner@hist.uzh.ch
ID BRITAIN; SWEDEN; RACE
AB Eugenics before 1945
   An appropriate understanding of eugenics before 1945 implies that this break is questioned and put into perspective. The article conceives eugenics as a multifarious project of modernity that derived from the biopolitical aspiration to improve public health and enhance human capabilities. Consequently, it was supported across the political spectrum. In the course of the Twentieth Century, an international eugenics movement took shape and found widespread and transnational resonance in the public opinion. However, the conflation of the Aryan myth, racial purity and medical coercive measures in Nazi-Germany discredited the concept of eugenics after 1945. Nonetheless, such measures, often combined with elements of soft coercion, were applied in many countries, particularly in the U.S., the Scandinavian countries and Switzerland up to the 1970s. Meanwhile, the feasibility of Reproductive Medicine gave rise to a "liberal eugenics" which is entrenched in the promises of health and happiness descending from the Nineteenth Century.
CR ADAMS MARK B., 1990, WELLBORN SCI EUGENIC
   [Anonymous], 1923, 2 INT EUG C EUG GEN
   Baker T., 2002, EMBRACING RISK CHANG
   Bauman Z., 2005, MODERNITY HOLOCAUST
   Bjorkman M, 2010, NOTES REC ROY SOC, V64, P379, DOI 10.1098/rsnr.2010.0009
   Black E., 2004, WAR WEAK EUGENICS AM
   Bock Gisela, 1986, ZWANGSSTERILISATION
   Briggs Laura, 2002, REPROD EMPIRE RACE S
   Broberg G., 1996, EUGENICS WELFARE STA, pX
   Bunzl M., 2003, WORDLY PROVINCIALISM, p[2, 30]
   Burleigh M., 1997, ETHICS EXTERMINATION
   Campbell Chloe, 2007, RACE EMPIRE EUGENICS
   Carol Anne, 1995, HIST EUGENISME FRANC
   Chung J. Y., 2002, STRUGGLE NATL SURVIV
   Chung J. Y., 2004, LATE QING CHINA MEIJ, P165
   Cleminson R., 2000, ANARCHISM SCI SEX EU, P259
   Coffin Jean-Christophe, 2003, TRANSMISSION FOLIE 1
   Cogdell Christina, 2006, POPULAR EUGENICS NAT
   Della Zuanna G., 2004, NUMERI POTERE STAT D
   Dikotter F., 1998, AM HIST REV, V103, P6
   Dikotter F, 1998, AM HIST REV, V103, P467, DOI 10.2307/2649776
   Dikotter F., 1998, IMPERFECT CONCEPTION
   Dowbiggin I.R., 1997, KEEPING AM SANE PSYC
   Dubach R., 2010, VERHATUNGSPOLITIK ST
   Ehmer J., 2007, HERAUSFORDERUNG BEVO
   Foucault M., 1998, HIST SEXUALITY, VI, P140
   Friedlander H., 1997, WEG ZUM NS GENOZID E
   Galton F., 1883, INQUIRIES HUMAN FACU
   Galton F., 1909, ESSAYS EUGENICS, P68
   Galton F., 1978, HEREDITARY GENIUS IN, P1
   Geulen Christian, 2004, WAHLVERWANDTE RASSEN
   Grossmann Atina, 1995, REFORMING SEX GERMAN
   Habermas Jurgen, 2001, ZUKUNFT MENSCHLICHEN
   Huonker T., 2003, DIAGNOSE MORALISCH D
   Irrgang B., 2002, HUMANGENETIK WEG NEU
   Kaiser J.-C., 1992, EUGENIK STERILISATIO
   Kato M., 2005, WOMENS RIGHTS SOCIAL
   Kevles Daniel, 1986, NAME EUGENICS GENETI
   Keynes John Maynard, 1946, EUGEN REV, V38, P39
   Kirk D., 1994, HIST ED REV, V23, p[1, 19]
   Klautke E., 2011, J CONT HIST IN PRESS
   Klessmann C., 2010, 1945 WELTHISTORISCHE
   Koch L., 2004, SCI CONTEXT, V17, p[3, 1]
   Krassnitzer P., 2007, BEVOLKERUNGSFRAGEN P
   Kuhl S., 1997, INT RASSISTEN AUFSTI, P32
   Laughlin H., 1923, 2 INT EXH EUG HELD S
   Lays Stepan N., 1991, RACE GENDER NATION L, P4
   Ley A, 2004, ZWANGSSTERILISATION
   Loscher M., 2009, GESUNDEN VERNUNFT NI
   MACKENZIE D, 1976, SOC STUD SCI, V6, P499, DOI 10.1177/030631277600600310
   McLaren A., 1990, OUR OWN MASTER RACE, P16
   Meier M, 2007, ZWANG ORDNUNG PSYCHI
   Mocek R., 2002, BIOL SOZIALE BEFREIU
   Nagl Tobias, 2009, UNHEIMLICHE MASCHINE
   Otsubo S, 2005, ANN SCI, V62, P205, DOI 10.1080/0003379031000091608
   Pichot A., 2000, SOC PURE DARWIN HITL
   Ploetz A., 1895, TUCHTIGKEIT UNSREER, P3
   Porter D, 1999, SCAND J HIST, V24, P145, DOI 10.1080/03468759950115773
   Richter Ingrid, 2001, KATHOLIZISMUS EUGENI
   Rickmann A. S., 2002, RASSENPFLEGE VOLKISC
   Ritter G. A., 1991, SOZIALSTAAT ENTSTEHU, P134
   Ritter H. J., 2009, PSYCHIAT EUGENIK AUS
   Rodwell G., 2000, HIST ED REV, V29, p[2, 67]
   Roll-Hansen N., 1981, HIST PHIL LIFE SCI, V2, P269
   ROSENTAL P.-A., 2003, INTELLIGENCE DEMOGRA
   ROSENTAL P.-A., 1999, SENTIERS INVISIBLES
   Rundis M., 1998, STERILISERINGAR FOLK
   Schivelbusch W., 2005, ENTFERNTE VERWANDTSC
   Schmuhl H. W., 1992, RASSENHYGIENE NATION
   Schneider W. H., 1990, QUALITY QUANTITY QUE, P4
   Schwartz Michael, 1995, SOZIALISTISCHE EUGEN
   Shakespeare T., 2002, GENETIC POLITICS EUG
   Soloway Richard A., 1995, DEMOGRAPHY DEGENERAT
   Spring C. A., 2009, ZWISCHEN KRIEG EUTHA
   STEPAN NL, 1986, ISIS, V77, P261, DOI 10.1086/354130
   Stern AM, 2005, AMER CROSSROAD, V17, P1
   Suzuki Zenji, 1975, JAPANESE STUDIES HIS, V14, P157
   Weber Matthias M., 1993, ERNST RUDIN KRITISCH
   Wecker R., 2009, WHAT NATL SOCIALIST
   Wecker R., 1998, ITINERA, V20, P209
   Weikart R., 2004, DARWIN HITLER EVOLUT
   Weindling P., 1989, HLTH RACE GERMAN POL, P7
   Weingart P, 1988, RASSE BLUT GENE GESC
NR 83
TC 0
BP 458
EP 479
PY 2012
VL 10
IS 4
GA 036QO
UT WOS:000311044500005
ER

PT J
AU Sherwin, MS
AF Sherwin, Michael S.
TI Happiness and Its Discontents
SO LOGOS-A JOURNAL OF CATHOLIC THOUGHT AND CULTURE
J9 LOGOS-ST PAUL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Sherwin, Michael S.] Univ Fribourg, CH-1700 Fribourg, Switzerland.
   [Sherwin, Michael S.] Grad Theol Union, Berkeley, CA 94709 USA.
RP Sherwin, MS, Univ Fribourg, CH-1700 Fribourg, Switzerland.
CR Ackrill John L., 1980, ESSAYS ARISTOTLES ET, P15
   Annas J., 1993, MORALITY HAPPINESS, P27
   BROOKS T, 1657, HEAVEN EARTH SERIOUS
   CORNELL LL, 1987, MAN WHO WOULD BE KIN, pR19
   CRANSTON M, 1957, J LOCKE BIOGRAPHY, P123
   CROFTS R, 1641, WAY HAPPINESSE EARTH
   DAY D, 1953, LONG LONELINES, P133
   DRISCOLL EA, 1972, INT PHILOS Q, V12, P99
   HOLDSWORTH R, 1642, PEOPLES HAPPINESSE S, P2
   HUDSON DW, 1996, HAPPINESS LIMITS SAT, P3
   Hutcheson F., 1969, ESSAY NATURE CONDUCT
   KANT I, 1964, GROUNDWORK METAPHYSI, P109
   Lewis C. S., 1955, SUPRISED JOY SHAPE M, P17
   LOCKE, 1999, REASONABLENESS CHRIS, P162
   Locke J., 1975, ESSAY CONCERNING HUM
   Locke John, 1996, SOME THOUGHTS CONCER, P10
   MACINTYRE A, 1999, DEPENDENT RATIONA AN, P63
   MCKAY A, 2004, THESIS U NOTRE DAME, P187
   MCMAHON DM, 2004, DAEDULUS, V133, P13
   MCMAHON DM, 2006, HAPPINESS HIST, P182
   MUGGERIDGE M, 1969, JESUS REDISCOVERED, P146
   MUGGERIDGE N, 1988, CONFESSIONS 20 CENTU, P138
   OMEARA D, 1993, INTRO ENNEADS, P102
   PIEPER J, 1998, HAPPINESS CONTEMPLAT, P16
   PINCKAERS S, 2001, MORALITY CATHOLIC VI, P78
   PINCKAERS S, 1995, SOURCES CHRISTIAN ET, P145
   PLOTINUS, TRANSLATIONS HUNDRED
   PLOTINUS, 1992, ENNEADS NEW DEFINITI
   Pop Stephen J, 1994, EVOLUTION ALTRUISM O
   Porter Jean, 2005, NATURE REASON THOMIS, P157
   PORTER R, 2000, CREATION MODERN WORL, P263
   PRENTISS C, 2006, ZEN ART HAPPINESS
   RIST J, 1967, PLOTINUS ROAD REALIT, P230
   Schofield Malcolm, 1986, NORMS NATURE, P205
   Seligman Martin, 2004, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   SENECA, 1932, MORAL ESSAYS, V2, P425
   THERRIEN M, 2007, THESIS U FRIBOURG SW
   1994, ECRIRS PLOTIN TRAITE, P47
NR 38
TC 0
BP 35
EP 59
PY 2010
PD FAL
VL 13
IS 4
GA 669XM
UT WOS:000283383500003
ER

PT J
AU Zinnecker, J
AF Zinnecker, J
TI Children of stress and children of happiness - Parents as children's
   social environment
SO ZEITSCHRIFT FUR PADAGOGIK
J9 Z PADAGOGIK
LA German
DT Article
RP Zinnecker, J, UNIV GESAMTHSCH SIEGEN,FACHBEREICH ERZIEHUNGSWISSENSCH PSYCHOL,ADOLF REICHWEIN STR 2,D-57068 SIEGEN,GERMANY.
ID FAMILY
AB Parents are examined as a significant social environment for children at the transition from childhood to adolescence, The empirical basis is provided by a nationwide representative survey among about 700 children aged 10 to 13 carried out in 1993 by means of standardized oral interviews and by a parallel written survey among the mothers and fathers of these children (triads). Cluster analyses allow to differentiate four groups of children according to the subjectively perceived parental environment: children with conflict-parents with control-parents with partner-parents and with ''easy-going'' parents These four environments are empirically examined as to different familial contexts (quality of the marital relationships structural and situational stress within the family, etc.) and to relations with the children's personality development and their mastering of life. Conflict-parents and partner-parents prove to be opposite environments with regard to socialization and pedagogical concepts Whereas, in the first case, children grow up under conditions of stress and with less satisfactory results in the second case, favorable conditions of socialization accumulate.
CR ANDERBERG MR, 1973, CLUSTER ANAL APPLICA
   BEHNKEN L, 1993, RELIG ABSEITS, P147
   Bell R. Q., 1977, CHILD EFFECTS ADULTS
   BELSKY J, 1991, ZEIT KINDER KINDER F, P134
   BERTRAM H, 1991, FAMILIENSURVEY DTSCH, V1
   COLEMAN J, 1987, Z SOZIALISATIONSFORS, V15, P362
   DUBOISREYMOND M, 1994, KINDERLEBEN MODERNIS
   EBERTZ MN, 1988, HDB SITUATION FAMILI, P403
   ENGFER A, 1978, FAKTORIELLEN STRUKTU
   FEND H, 1990, KIND ZUM JUGENDLICHE
   FEND H, 1988, SOZIALGESCHICHTE AUF
   GERRIS JRM, 1991, PSYCHOL ERZ UNTERR, V38, P242
   HASENBERG R, 1994, 78 UGH SIEG
   HERLTH A, 1995, FAMILIE BRENNPUNKT W, P221
   HOFER M, 1992, FAMILIENBEZIEHUNGEN
   HOFF EH, 1982, UMWELTBEDINGUNGEN FA, P55
   HONIG MS, 1996, Z SOZIALISATIONSFORS, V16, P9
   *JUG DTSCH SHELL, 1992, JUG 92 LEB ORIENT EN, V4
   KELLE H, 1996, Z SOZIALISATIONSFORS, V16, P47
   KOHN M, 1981, PERSONLICHKEIT BERUF
   KREPPNER K, 1991, NEUES HDB SOZIALISAT, P321
   Kreppner K., 1989, FAMILY SYSTEMS LIFE
   LANG S, 1985, LEBENSBEDINGUNGEN LE
   MacQueen J., 1967, 5TH P BERK S MATH ST, V1, P281
   MARJORIBANKS K, 1979, FAMILIES THEIR LEARN
   NAUCK B, 1995, DJI FAMILIENSURVEY, V5
   Patterson G. R., 1988, RELATIONSHIPS FAMILI, P283
   PETILLON H, 1987, SCHULER REKONSTRUKTI
   PETZOLD M, 1989, PSYCHOL ERZ UNTERR, V36, P241
   REUBAND KH, 1992, Z SOZIALISATIONSFORS, V12, P99
   RINKER B, 1996, KINDER DEUTSCHLAND, P375
   *SAS I, 1990, P200 SAS STAT
   SCHNEEWIND KA, 1985, ES TESTSYSTEM TESTMA
   SCHNEEWIND KA, 1991, FAMILIENPSYCHOLOGIE
   SCHNEEWIND KA, 1983, ELTERN KINDER UMWELT
   SILVERBERG SB, 1991, 11 BIENN M ISSBD MIN
   Stafford L., 1993, INTERACTION PARENTS
   STECHER L, 1996, KINDER DEUTSCHLAND, P175
   STEINKAMP G, 1991, NEUES HDB SOZIALISAT, P251
   STEINKAMP G, 1982, UMWELTBEDINGUNGEN FA, P120
   WILK L, 1994, KINDLICHE LEBENSWELT
   WOLF B, 1981, HANDLEXIKON PADAGOGI, P245
   YOUNISS J, 1994, SOZIALE KONSTRUKTION, P109
   ZEIHER H, 1994, ORTE ZEITEN KINDER S
   ZEIHER H, 1996, Z SOZIALISATIONSFORS, V16, P26
   ZINNECKER J, 1996, KINDER DEUTSCHLAND A
   ZINNECKER J, JUGENDLICHE ERWACHSE, P97
   Zinnecker J., 1996, GESELLSCHAFTEN UMBRU, P783
NR 48
TC 1
BP 7
EP 34
PY 1997
PD JAN-FEB
VL 43
IS 1
GA WH197
UT WOS:A1997WH19700002
ER

PT B
AU Mariscal, DC
   Fernandez, MBG
AF Caballero Mariscal, David
   Garcia Fernandez, Maria B.
TI BICULTURALISM AND INTERCULTURAL EDUCATION
SO INTED2011: 5TH INTERNATIONAL TECHNOLOGY, EDUCATION AND DEVELOPMENT CONFERENCE
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Caballero Mariscal, David; Garcia Fernandez, Maria B.] Univ Granada, E-18071 Granada, Spain.
EM david@eulainmaculada.com; benigna@eulainmaculada.com
DE immigrants; second generation; bicultural/intercultural education; deaf
   students
ID IMPACT
AB The central focus of this paper is the situation of bicultural children at school in Spain. Biculturalism is defined as behavioral competence and positive affect in two cultures. There are several perspectives about bicultural identity and its possibilities: immigrant children; second generation (offspring of immigrants); later generation ethnic children; and mixed-ethnic racial heritage. On the other hand, we must consider another important group, usually forgotten as far as biculturalism is concerned: deaf or hard of hearing population (with own language and in this regard, cultural system). Due to the important and growing diversity in Spanish schools, it is not possible to carry out a real bicultural education. But teachers should know, understand, and develop empathy and accurate strategies in intercultural education in order to procure a right integration. Biculturalism is an advantage. Sharing two cultures supposes a privileged instrument to understand and two value own identity. Besides, non-immigrant students can learn about different cultures. Ethnocentric and racist behaviors can be reduced with intercultural education.
   As far as deaf children are concerned, we must affirm that bicultural education is completely necessary. But is must be bilateral deaf- listeners, because deaf or hard of hearing culture is often forgotten. It is completely necessary and awareness of them.
   This paper will try to analyze situation, attitudes and intercultural strategies to get a successful integration and values education.
CR Aguilar Ibanez M. J., 2004, INMIGRACION INTERCUL
   Berry JW, 1997, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V46, P5, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.1997.tb01087.x
   Essomba M. A., 2007, CONSTRUIR ESCUELA IN, P91
   Finnegan M., 1992, ENDEAVOUR, V3, P1
   Garcia Borrego I., 2003, ANDULI REV ANDALUZA, V3, P27
   Jimenez A., 2006, PROGRAMAS INTERVENCI, P81
   Keating E, 2003, LANG SOC, V32, P693, DOI 10.1017/S0047404503325047
   LAFROMBOISE T, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V114, P395, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.114.3.395
   Mendoza M., 2008, GENDER FAMILIES LATI
   Nguyen A. M., 2007, SOCIAL PERSONALITY P, V1, P101
   Padilla A. M., 2004, PERSPECTIVES CULTURA
   Pantoja A., 2006, PROGRAMAS INTERVENCI, P133
   Sharma S, 2005, J COLL TEACHING LEAR, V2-5, P53
NR 13
TC 0
BP 1998
EP 2003
PY 2011
GA BHR19
UT WOS:000326447702007
ER

PT J
AU Raedeke, TD
AF Raedeke, Thomas D.
TI The relationship between enjoyment and affective responses to exercise
SO JOURNAL OF APPLIED SPORT PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J APPL SPORT PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 E Carolina Univ, Dept Exercise & Sport Sci, Greenville, NC 27858 USA.
RP Raedeke, TD, E Carolina Univ, Dept Exercise & Sport Sci, 172 Minges Coliseum, Greenville, NC 27858 USA.
EM raedeket@mail.ecu.edu
ID SELF-REPORTED STRESS; PHYSICAL-ACTIVITY; PSYCHOLOGICAL BENEFITS; AEROBIC
   EXERCISE; STATE ANXIETY; MOOD; ENVIRONMENT; VALIDATION; AROUSAL; WOMEN
AB Exercise-related affective changes are well documented across a variety of settings and populations. In addition to the stimulus properties of exercise itself, social environmental factors are thought to influence affective responses. One factor that may be associated with psychological responses to exercise is enjoyment. Individuals who enjoy exercise may exhibit more positive affective responses compared to those who enjoy exercise less. The purpose of this study was to examine whether exercise enjoyment was related to affective changes associated with an acute bout of exercise in a naturalistic setting. Study I used a categorical approach to assess affect and sampled college-aged female group fitness participants. Study 2 was based on a dimensional affect conceptualization and sampled corporate fitness participants. Across both studies, results revealed a significant decrease in negative affect and increase in positive affect following exercise. Enjoyment was positively related to increases in positive affect but unrelated to changes in negative affect.
CR ACEVEDO EO, 1994, RES Q EXERCISE SPORT, V65, P372
   American College of Sports Medicine, 2000, ACSMS GUID EX TEST P
   ARENT SM, 2000, J AGING PHYS ACTIV, V8, P416
   Bartholomew JB, 2002, RES Q EXERCISE SPORT, V73, P301
   Berger BG, 2000, J APPL SPORT PSYCHOL, V12, P69, DOI 10.1080/10413200008404214
   Berger BG, 1996, QUEST, V48, P330
   Borg G., 1998, BORGS PERCEIVED EXER
   COHEN J, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P155, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.1.155
   Cox RH, 2004, RES Q EXERCISE SPORT, V75, P165
   COX T, 1985, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V76, P183
   CROCKER PRE, 1995, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V17, P200
   Ekkekakis P, 2000, J BEHAV MED, V23, P245, DOI 10.1023/A:1005558025163
   Focht BC, 2003, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V25, P123
   Focht BC, 2001, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V23, P108
   Fox LD, 2000, AM J HEALTH PROMOT, V14, P277
   Gauvin L, 1996, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V15, P391, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.15.5.391
   GAUVIN L, 1993, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V15, P403
   GAUVIN L, 1998, ADV SPORT EXERCISE P, P325
   GODIN G, 1985, Canadian Journal of Applied Sport Sciences, V10, P141
   Hansen CJ, 2001, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V20, P267, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.20.4.267
   HARDY CJ, 1989, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V11, P304
   HINTZE JL, 2005, PASS 2005 POWER ANAL
   JACOBS DR, 1993, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V25, P81, DOI 10.1249/00005768-199301000-00012
   KENDZIERSKI D, 1991, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V13, P50
   Kennedy MM, 1997, J SPORT MED PHYS FIT, V37, P200
   Kimiecik JC, 1996, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V18, P247
   KING MG, 1983, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V74, P473
   Landers D. M., 2001, HDB SPORT PSYCHOL, P740
   MACKAY C, 1978, BRIT J SOC CLIN PSYC, V17, P283
   Martin Ginis Kathleen A, 2003, Health Psychol, V22, P354
   McAuley E, 1996, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V18, P408
   McNair D. M., 1992, MANUAL PROFILE MOOD
   Motl RW, 2000, INT J SPORT PSYCHOL, V31, P347
   NOBLE BJ, 1998, ADV SPORT EXERCISE P, P351
   PETRUZZELLO SJ, 1991, SPORTS MED, V11, P143, DOI 10.2165/00007256-199111030-00002
   Rejeski W.J., 1994, PHYSICAL ACTIVITY FI, P1040
   RYSKA TA, 2003, CHILD STUDY J, V33, P213
   SCANLAN TK, 1992, MOTIVATION IN SPORT AND EXERCISE, P199
   Schutz RW., 1989, MEASUREMENT CONCEPTS, P206
   Tellegen A, 1999, PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P297, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00157
   THAYER RE, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P910, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.67.5.910
   THAYER RE, 1986, PSYCHOL REP, V58, P607
   Turner EE, 1997, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V19, P119
   WANKEL LM, 1993, INT J SPORT PSYCHOL, V24, P151
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1020, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1020
NR 45
TC 22
BP 105
EP 115
PY 2007
PD JAN-MAR
VL 19
IS 1
DI 10.1080/10413200601113638
GA 150UG
UT WOS:000245244500007
ER

PT J
AU Durik, AM
   Hyde, JS
   Clark, R
AF Durik, AM
   Hyde, JS
   Clark, R
TI Sequelae of cesarean and vaginal deliveries: Psychosocial outcomes for
   mothers and infants
SO DEVELOPMENTAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 DEV PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Wisconsin, Dept Psychol, Madison, WI 53706 USA.
   Univ Wisconsin, Dept Psychiat, Madison, WI 53706 USA.
RP Durik, AM, Univ Wisconsin, Dept Psychol, 1202 W Johnson St, Madison, WI 53706 USA.
ID PSYCHOLOGICAL CONSEQUENCES; MATERNITY LEAVE; STRESS; CHILDBIRTH; BIRTHS;
   MODEL; PERCEPTIONS; DEPRESSION; PRIMIPARAS; ATTITUDES
AB Mother-infant dyads grouped according to whether the infants had been delivered vaginally (n = 74) or by planned (n = 37) or unplanned cesarean (n = 56) were compared on psychosocial outcomes at 4 and 12 months postpartum. Hypotheses were that unplanned cesarean delivery would be related to less optimal outcomes and that this relationship would be mediated by mother's appraisal of the delivery and would attenuate over time. No delivery-related differences in mother-infant interactions were found at 4 or 12 months postpartum with one exception: Women low in neuroticism who delivered by unplanned cesarean showed less positive affect toward their infants at 4 months than did women high in neuroticism who delivered by unplanned cesarean or women in any other group. There was some evidence of the mediating role of maternal appraisal of the delivery on these effects. In general, the results indicate little cause for concern about the quality of mother-infant interactions following cesarean deliveries.
CR AFFONSO DD, 1980, AM J NURS, V80, P468, DOI 10.2307/3469915
   AFFONSO D, 1981, IMPACT CESAREAN CHIL, P39
   AFFONSO DD, 1977, BIRTH FAM J, V4, P159, DOI 10.1111/j.1523-536X.1977.tb01234.x
   AFFONSO DD, 1978, BIRTH FAM J, V5, P88, DOI 10.1111/j.1523-536X.1978.tb01255.x
   AVISON WR, 1992, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V33, P77, DOI 10.2307/2137248
   BARON MB, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V31, P1173
   BELSKY J, 1984, CHILD DEV, V55, P83, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1984.tb00275.x
   BIRDSONG L, 1981, CESAREAN EXPERIENCE, P187
   BOLGER N, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P890, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.890
   BRADLEY CF, 1983, BIRTH-ISS PERINAT C, V10, P79, DOI 10.1111/j.1523-536X.1983.tb01405.x
   BRAGE D, 1994, J PSYCHOL, V128, P455
   BROWN JD, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P421, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.3.421
   Clark R, 1997, CHILD DEV, V68, P364, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1997.tb01945.x
   Clark R, 1999, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V59, P821, DOI 10.1177/00131649921970161
   Clark R., 1985, PARENT CHILD EARLY R
   Cohen J., 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   COHEN NW, 1977, BIRTH-ISS PERINAT C, V4, P114, DOI 10.1111/j.1523-536X.1977.tb01222.x
   CRANLEY MS, 1983, NURS RES, V32, P10
   CRNIC KA, 1983, CHILD DEV, V54, P209, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1983.tb00350.x
   CULP RE, 1989, BIRTH-ISS PERINAT C, V16, P56
   DELONGIS A, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P486, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.3.486
   DiMatteo MR, 1996, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V15, P303
   Egan SK, 1998, DEV PSYCHOL, V34, P299, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.34.2.299
   ENTWISLE DR, 1987, DEV PSYCHOL, V23, P676, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.23.5.676
   ERB L, 1983, BIRTH-ISS PERINAT C, V10, P85, DOI 10.1111/j.1523-536X.1983.tb01406.x
   Eysenck H. J., 1981, MODEL PERSONALITY
   Eysenck H. J., 1968, MANUAL EYSENCK PERSO
   Eysenck H. J., 1967, BIOL BASIS PERSONALI
   Eysenck H. J., 1983, STRESS RES, P121
   FIELD T, 1995, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V18, P1, DOI 10.1016/0163-6383(95)90003-9
   Fisher S., 1986, STRESS STRATEGY
   GAREL M, 1988, EARLY HUM DEV, V16, P271, DOI 10.1016/0378-3782(88)90108-9
   GAREL M, 1987, J PSYCHOSOM OBST GYN, V6, P197, DOI 10.3109/01674828709019423
   Hoffnung M., 1989, WOMEN FEMINIST PERSP, P157
   HYDE JS, 1995, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V19, P257, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1995.tb00291.x
   Kennedy WA, 1975, PRESCHOOL IQ PRENATA
   Lazarus R. S., 1970, FEELINGS EMOTIONS, P207
   Lazarus R. S., 1974, COPING ADAPTATION, P249
   Lazarus R. S., 1966, PSYCHOL STRESS COPIN
   Lazarus R. S., 1978, PERSPECTIVES INTERAC, P287
   Leifer Myra, 1980, PSYCHOL EFFECTS MOTH
   MARUT JS, 1979, NURS RES, V28, P260
   MERCER RT, 1981, IMPACT CESAREAN CHIL, P63
   MILLER BC, 1980, FAM RELAT, V29, P459, DOI 10.2307/584459
   MUTRYN CS, 1993, SOC SCI MED, V37, P1271, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(93)90338-5
   Oakley A., 1974, SOCIOLOGY HOUSEWORK
   PADAWER JA, 1988, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V12, P25, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1988.tb00925.x
   PIANTA RC, 1990, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V19, P329, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp1904_4
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   SARGENT C, 1987, SOC SCI MED, V25, P1269, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(87)90125-0
   Seligman M., 1975, HELPLESSNESS DEPRESS
   Tabachnick B. G., 1996, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   TROWELL J, 1982, EARLY HUM DEV, V7, P41, DOI 10.1016/0378-3782(82)90006-8
   TULMAN LJ, 1986, NURS RES, V35, P296
   U.S. Department of Labor, 1993, 20 FACTS WOM WORK
   Watson D, 1996, J PERS, V64, P737, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1996.tb00943.x
NR 57
TC 15
BP 251
EP 260
PY 2000
PD MAR
VL 36
IS 2
DI 10.1037//0012-1649.36.2.251
GA 324TD
UT WOS:000087636700011
ER

PT J
AU KROUSE, R
AF KROUSE, R
TI HAPPINESS, JUSTICE, AND FREEDOM - THE MORAL AND POLITICAL-PHILOSOPHY OF
   MILL,JOHN,STUART - BERGER,FR
SO POLITICAL THEORY
J9 POLIT THEORY
LA English
DT Book Review
RP KROUSE, R, WILLIAMS COLL,WILLIAMSTOWN,MA 01267, USA.
CR Berger Fred R., 1984, HAPPINESS JUSTICE FR
NR 1
TC 0
BP 611
EP 616
PY 1985
VL 13
IS 4
DI 10.1177/0090591785013004008
GA AWK92
UT WOS:A1985AWK9200008
ER

PT J
AU Avia, MD
AF Avia, MD
TI Personality and positive emotions
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY
J9 EUR J PERSONALITY
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
RP Avia, MD, UNIV COMPLUTENSE MADRID,FAC PSICOL,DEPT PERSONALIDAD EVALUAC & TRATAMINETOS PSICOL,MADRID 28233,SPAIN.
ID LIFE EVENTS; MENTAL-HEALTH; INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; NEGATIVE
   AFFECTIVITY; 5-FACTOR MODEL; BOTTOM-UP; TOP-DOWN; MOOD; STATES;
   NEUROTICISM
AB This paper is intended to appeal to personality psychologists and direct their attention towards the broad topic of 'positive emotions', an area that, in spite of its relevance, has been scarcely developed in recent literature, Some of the reasons for the imbalance between the study of negative emotions and the lack of interest in positive ones are presented, and the types of positive affect that have been studied are briefly reviewed. After mentioning five reasons why personality psychologists should seriously consider the study of positive emotions, the paper focuses on both the causes and the consequences which positive affect has on several psychological processes. Since affect has been explicitly included in factorial models, the description and some of the explanations for individual differences in average levels of mood are presented. Links between affect and personality are examined through top-down, bottom-up, and interactive models. Finally, while considerations about the adaptive functions of emotions have made authors predict a generally negative quality of life for most people (Frijda, 1988), many data show that feelings of well-being are prevalent. A final discussion includes a reference to Taylor's argument (Taylor, 1989; Taylor and Brown, 1988) which asserts that positive 'illusions' are related to mental health. (C) 1997 by John Wiley & Sons, Ltd.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   APTER MJ, 1995, ITS FUNNY THING HUMO
   Averill J., 1980, ASSESSMENT MODIFICAT, P7
   Averill J. R., 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P617
   AVERILL JR, 1994, COGNITION EMOTION, V8, P73, DOI 10.1080/02699939408408930
   AVIA MD, 1978, ANAL MODIFICACION CO, V4, P111
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P141, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.1.141
   BODENHAUSEN GV, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P621, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.4.621
   BOWERS KS, 1973, PSYCHOL REV, V80, P307, DOI 10.1037/h0035592
   BRANDSTATTER H, 1994, EUR J PERSONALITY, V8, P75, DOI 10.1002/per.2410080202
   BRIEF AP, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P646, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.646
   Brody L. R., 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P447
   BRUNSTEIN JC, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P1061, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.5.1061
   BUSS AH, 1984, TEMPERAMENT EARLY DE
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   CLARK LA, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P296, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.2.296
   COLVIN CR, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V116, P3, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.116.1.3
   COLVIN CR, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P1152, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.6.1152
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1988, OPTIMAL EXPEREINCE P
   Davidson R. J., 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P143
   DIENER E, 1992, J RES PERS, V26, P205, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(92)90039-7
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P926, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.5.926
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P871, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.4.871
   DIENER E, 1990, SOCIAL PSYCHOL SUBJE, P119
   DIENER E, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P492, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.3.492
   DIENER E, 1993, SELF ESTEEM FINANCIA
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P851, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.851
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P130, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.1.130
   Diener E., 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P405
   DIENER E, 1992, UNPUB LONGITUDINAL E
   Ekman P., 1975, UNMASKING FACE
   ELLIS A, 1977, HDB RATIONAL EMOTIVE, V1, P277
   Ellsworth PC, 1988, COGNITION EMOTION, V2, P301, DOI 10.1080/02699938808412702
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1058, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.5.1058
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P815, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.4.815
   ENDLER NS, 1976, PSYCHOL BULL, V83, P956, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.83.5.956
   Epstein S, 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P313
   Eysenck H. J., 1967, BIOL BASIS PERSONALI
   FEIST GJ, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P138, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.68.1.138
   Forgas J., 1992, MODERN PERSONALITY P, P418
   Frijda N. H., 1986, EMOTIONS
   Frijda N. H., 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P381
   FRIJDA NH, 1988, AM PSYCHOL, V43, P349, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.43.5.349
   GOLDBERG LR, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P1216, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.6.1216
   GOLLNISCH G, 1993, COGNITION EMOTION, V7, P407, DOI 10.1080/02699939308409196
   GRAY JA, 1987, J RES PERS, V21, P493, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(87)90036-5
   HEADEY B, 1984, SOC INDIC RES, V15, P203, DOI 10.1007/BF00668671
   HEADEY B, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P731, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.731
   HEPBURN L, 1989, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V10, P975, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(89)90062-7
   HETTEMA J, 1992, MODERN PERSONALITY P, P393
   HETTEMA PJ, 1989, PERSONALITY ENV ASSE
   HETTEMA PJ, 1979, PERSONALITY ADAPTATI
   Isen A. M., 1990, PSYCHOL BIOL APPROAC, P75
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   Izard C. E., 1977, HUMAN EMOTIONS
   Izard C.E., 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P631
   Jahoda M., 1958, CURRENT CONCEPTS POS
   JOHN OP, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P206, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.66.1.206
   Kanfer FH, 1988, GUIDING PROCESS THER
   Kelly G. A., 1955, PSYCHOL PERSONAL CON
   KOHUT H, 1971, ANALYSIS SELF
   Larsen R. J., 1992, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V13, P25
   LARSEN RJ, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P132, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.1.132
   LARSEN RJ, 1987, J RES PERS, V21, P1, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(87)90023-7
   LARSEN RJ, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P164, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.1.164
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   LEFCOURT HM, 1986, HUMOR LIFE STRESS AN
   Lewis M, 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P261
   Lewis M., 1993, HDB EMOTIONS
   Little B. R., 1989, PERSONALITY PSYCHOL, P15
   Magai C., 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P247
   Magai C., 1995, ROLE EMOTIONS SOCIAL
   MAGNUS K, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P1046, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.5.1046
   MALATESTA CZ, 1988, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V27, P91
   MAYER JD, 1986, ADV COGNITIVE SCI, V1, P290
   MAYER JD, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P100, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.1.100
   McCrae R. R., 1989, PERSONALITY PSYCHOL, P237
   MCCRAE RR, 1991, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V17, P227, DOI 10.1177/014616729101700217
   MCFATTER RM, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P570, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.66.3.570
   McGuire W. J., 1985, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V2, P233
   MOSKOWITZ DS, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P915, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.5.915
   Murphen Francis, 1977, COMPLETE POEMS
   Myers D. G., 1992, PURSUIT HAPPINESS
   NASBY W, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P1244, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.43.6.1244
   Oatley K., 1987, COGNITION EMOTION, V1, P29, DOI DOI 10.1080/02699938708408362
   Oatley K., 1992, BEST LAID SCHEMES PS
   OKUN MA, 1984, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V5, P533, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(84)90027-8
   ORMEL J, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P744, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.60.5.744
   ORTONY A, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P315, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.97.3.315
   Ortony A, 1988, COGNITIVE STRUCTURE
   PAVOT W, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P1299, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90157-M
   Pervin L. A., 1990, HDB PERSONALITY THEO
   Pervin L. A., 1989, GOAL CONCEPTS PERSON, P1
   PERVIN LA, 1968, PSYCHOL BULL, V69, P56, DOI 10.1037/h0025271
   PERVIN LA, 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P301
   PESSOA F, 1987, LIVRO DESSASSOSSEGO
   PETTY RE, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P5, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.1.5
   Plutchik R., 1980, EMOTION PSYCHOEVOLUT
   Plutchik R., 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P53
   PREROST FJ, 1989, PSYCHOLOGY, V26, P34
   Rogers C., 1959, PSYCHOL STUDY SCI, VIII, P184
   RUCH W, 1993, EUR J PERSONALITY, V7, P211, DOI 10.1002/per.2410070402
   Ruch W., 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P605
   RUIZ MA, 1994, UNPUB DIFERENCIAS CA
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   SANDERS JL, 1982, J GEN PSYCHOL, V107, P155
   Sanz J, 1996, COGNITION EMOTION, V10, P87, DOI 10.1080/026999396380402
   SANZ J, 1992, THESIS U COMPLUTENSE
   SCHEIER MF, 1987, J PERS, V55, P169, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1987.tb00434.x
   SCHWARTZ RM, 1986, COGNITIVE THER RES, V10, P591, DOI 10.1007/BF01173748
   SCHWARZ N, 1991, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P161, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60329-9
   Schwarz N., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P527
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   SEIDLITZ L, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P654, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.4.654
   Seligman M. E. P., 1990, LEARNED OPTIMISM
   SMITH CA, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P916, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.5.916
   SNYDER M, 1983, J PERS, V51, P497, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1983.tb00342.x
   SNYDER M, 1981, PERSONALITY COGNITIO, P309
   Snyder Mark, 1986, PUBLIC APPEARANCES P
   SPINOZA B, 1986, ETHICS CORRECTION UN
   Sternberg R. J., 1988, PSYCHOL LOVE, P119
   STERNBERG RJ, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P312, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.2.312
   STONE AA, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P129, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.49.1.129
   STRELAU J, 1987, J RES PERS, V21, P510, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(87)90037-7
   Sullivan H. S., 1953, INTERPERSONAL THEORY
   TAYLOR SE, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P193, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.2.193
   TAYLOR SE, 1989, POSITIVE ILLUISONS C
   TEASDALE JD, 1979, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V88, P248, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.88.3.248
   Tellegen A., 1985, ANXIETY ANXIETY DISO, P681
   THAYER RE, 1988, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V9, P15, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(88)90026-8
   VANDENBOS GR, 1991, CATACLYSMS CRISES CA
   VANHECK GL, 1990, NEDERLANDS TYDSCHRIF, V45, P1
   WATERMAN AS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P678, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.678
   Watson D, 1995, EUR J PERSONALITY, V9, P351, DOI 10.1002/per.2410090505
   WATSON D, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P465, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.96.3.465
   WATSON D, 1990, UNPUB PRELIMINARY MA
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P127, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.1.127
   WATSON D, 1989, EMTIONAL BASES PERSO
   WATSON D, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P346, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.97.3.346
   WATSON D, 1992, J PERS, V60, P441, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1992.tb00980.x
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1020, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1020
   WATSON M, 1988, PSYCHOL MED, V18, P203
   WATTS FN, 1992, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V31, P153
   ZEVON MA, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P111, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.43.1.111
   ZUCKERMAN M, 1984, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V7, P413
NR 149
TC 13
BP 33
EP 56
PY 1997
PD MAR
VL 11
IS 1
DI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0984(199703)11:1<33::AID-PER270>3.0.CO;2-L
GA WR286
UT WOS:A1997WR28600003
ER

PT J
AU McChargue, DE
   Cohen, LM
   Cook, JW
AF McChargue, DE
   Cohen, LM
   Cook, JW
TI The influence of personality and affect on nicotine dependence among
   male college students
SO NICOTINE & TOBACCO RESEARCH
J9 NICOTINE TOB RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Illinois, Dept Psychol, Chicago, IL 60607 USA.
   Texas Tech Univ, Lubbock, TX 79409 USA.
RP McChargue, DE, Univ Illinois, Dept Psychol, M-C 285,1007 W Harrison St, Chicago, IL 60607 USA.
EM dmccharg@uic.edu
ID SMOKELESS TOBACCO USERS; FAGERSTROM TOLERANCE QUESTIONNAIRE; SMOKING
   CESSATION; NEGATIVE-AFFECT; INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; DEPRESSION; SMOKERS;
   PREDICTORS; MOOD; INITIATION
AB Many clinicians and researchers hypothesize that tobacco use disorders, regardless of the route of administration, are maintained by the ability of nicotine to regulate positive and negative mood states. The present study (N=137) examined whether certain mood states predicted dependence on either cigarettes or smokeless tobacco and whether specific personality characteristics (e.g., extraversion, neuroticism, and psychoticism) mediated these relationships among young male college students. Results indicated that positive and negative moods predicted cigarette dependence (p values=.01) and that neuroticism partially mediated the relationship between positive affect and cigarette dependence. Exploratory analyses revealed that positive affect also interacted with neuroticism to predict smokeless tobacco dependence (p=.04). Simple effects analyses revealed that this relationship was maintained only among individuals high in neuroticism. Results suggested that dependence on cigarettes and smokeless tobacco among male college students may have different affective correlates and that certain personality characteristics may enhance and explain the effects of mood on tobacco dependence.
CR ABRAMS DB, 1993, TOBACCO CONTROL S, V2, P17
   Balfour DJK, 2000, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V66, P79, DOI 10.1016/S0091-3057(00)00205-7
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BIENER L, 1991, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V10, P360, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.10.5.360
   BOYLE RG, 1995, ADDICT BEHAV, V20, P443, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(95)00013-3
   BRESLAU N, 1995, BEHAV GENET, V25, P95, DOI 10.1007/BF02196920
   BRESLAU N, 1992, AM J PSYCHIAT, V149, P464
   Canals J, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V23, P905, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(97)00096-2
   CARMODY TP, 1992, J PSYCHOACTIVE DRUGS, V24, P111
   CLARK LA, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P316, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.3.316
   Cloninger C. R., 1994, TEMPERAMENT CHARACTE
   COYNE JC, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V116, P29, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.116.1.29
   EKMAN P, 1984, APPROACHES EMOTION, P329
   Escobedo LG, 1996, ADDICTION, V91, P113, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.1996.tb03166.x
   Eysenck H. J., 1975, MANUAL EYSENCK PERSO
   EYSENCK HJ, 1960, BRIT MED J, V5184, P1456
   Foreyt JP, 1997, AM J HEALTH BEHAV, V21, P299
   Gilbert D., 1989, SMOKING HUMAN BEHAV, P171
   GILBERT DG, 1995, BEHAV GENET, V25, P133, DOI 10.1007/BF02196923
   Gilbert DG, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P399, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00003-8
   Gilbert DG, 2002, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V70, P142, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.70.1.142
   GLASSMAN AH, 1988, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V259, P2863
   HAJEK P, 1991, BRIT J ADDICT, V86, P555
   HALL SM, 1993, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V61, P761, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.61.5.761
   Hatsukami D K, 1999, Nicotine Tob Res, V1, P21, DOI 10.1080/14622299050011131
   HEATHERTON TF, 1991, BRIT J ADDICT, V86, P1119
   Izard C. E., 1977, HUMAN EMOTIONS
   Jaffe J.H., 1990, NICOTINE PSYCHOPHARM, P1
   Jorm AF, 2000, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V109, P145, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.109.1.145
   LANDRINE H, 1994, J BEHAV MED, V17, P331, DOI 10.1007/BF01857956
   Lerman C, 1998, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V17, P56, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.17.1.56
   LICHTENSTEIN E, 1986, ADDICT BEHAV, V11, P439, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(86)90024-9
   LIPKUS IM, 1994, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V13, P149, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.13.2.149
   MALATESTA CZ, 1988, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V27, P91
   McNair D., 1971, PROFILE MOOD STATES
   PLUTCHIK R., 1980, EMOTIONS PSYCHOEVOLU
   POMERLEAU CS, 1994, ADDICT BEHAV, V19, P33, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(94)90049-3
   POMERLEAU CS, 1992, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V108, P460, DOI 10.1007/BF02247422
   POMERLEAU OF, 1995, BEHAV GENET, V25, P161, DOI 10.1007/BF02196925
   PRITCHARD WS, 1993, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V14, P629, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(93)90110-O
   PROCHASKA JO, 1992, AM PSYCHOL, V47, P1102, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.47.9.1102
   Prokhorov A V, 2001, Nicotine Tob Res, V3, P151, DOI 10.1080/14622200110043068
   Reuter M, 2001, NEUROPSYCHOBIOLOGY, V44, P47, DOI 10.1159/000054914
   Robinson T. E., 2000, ADDICTION S, V95, P91, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.95.8s2.19.x
   SHIFFMAN S, 1991, BRIT J ADDICT, V86, P611
   SHIFFMAN S, 1993, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V61, P732, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.61.5.732
   Spielberger CD, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V28, P1159, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00165-8
   SPIELBERGER CD, 1982, J PERS ASSESS, V46, P396, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4604_11
   Spielberger CD, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P821, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00043-9
   SPIELBERGER CD, 1995, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU, V19
   Tellegen A., 1985, ANXIETY ANXIETY DISO, P681
   Fiore MC, 2000, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V283, P3244
   TOMKINS SS, 1964, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V18, P119
   U.S. Department of Health and Human Services, 2001, DHHS PUBL, VSMA 01-3612
   Watkins S S, 2000, Nicotine Tob Res, V2, P19
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WEST RJ, 1988, NICOTINE REPLACEMENT, P237
   Wilkerson JM, 2002, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P544, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2002.tb00229.x
NR 59
TC 17
BP 287
EP 294
PY 2004
PD APR
VL 6
IS 2
DI 10.1080/14622200410001676323
GA 822AJ
UT WOS:000221505400011
ER

PT J
AU Peterson, JC
   Charlson, ME
   Hoffman, Z
   Wells, MT
   Wong, SC
   Hollenberg, JP
   Jobe, JB
   Boschert, KA
   Isen, AM
   Allegrante, JP
AF Peterson, Janey C.
   Charlson, Mary E.
   Hoffman, Zachary
   Wells, Martin T.
   Wong, Shing-Chiu
   Hollenberg, James P.
   Jobe, Jared B.
   Boschert, Kathryn A.
   Isen, Alice M.
   Allegrante, John P.
TI A Randomized Controlled Trial of Positive-Affect Induction to Promote
   Physical Activity After Percutaneous Coronary Intervention
SO ARCHIVES OF INTERNAL MEDICINE
J9 ARCH INTERN MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Peterson, Janey C.; Charlson, Mary E.; Hoffman, Zachary; Wells, Martin T.; Hollenberg, James P.; Boschert, Kathryn A.; Allegrante, John P.] Weill Cornell Med Coll, Div Clin Epidemiol & Evaluat Sci Res, Dept Med, New York, NY 10065 USA.
   [Peterson, Janey C.; Charlson, Mary E.; Hoffman, Zachary; Wells, Martin T.; Hollenberg, James P.; Boschert, Kathryn A.; Allegrante, John P.] Weill Cornell Med Coll, Ctr Integrat Med, New York, NY 10065 USA.
   [Wong, Shing-Chiu] Weill Cornell Med Coll, Div Cardiol, Dept Med, New York, NY 10065 USA.
   [Wells, Martin T.] Cornell Univ, Dept Stat Sci, Ithaca, NY USA.
   [Isen, Alice M.] Cornell Univ, Dept Psychol, Ithaca, NY 14853 USA.
   [Isen, Alice M.] Cornell Univ, Samuel Curtis Johnson Grad Sch Management, Ithaca, NY USA.
   [Jobe, Jared B.] NHLBI, Div Cardiovasc Dis, Bethesda, MD 20892 USA.
   [Allegrante, John P.] Columbia Univ, Teachers Coll, Dept Hlth & Behav Studies, New York, NY 10027 USA.
   [Allegrante, John P.] Columbia Univ, Dept Sociomed Sci, Mailman Sch Publ Hlth, New York, NY 10027 USA.
RP Peterson, JC, Weill Cornell Med Coll, Div Clin Epidemiol & Evaluat Sci Res, Dept Med, 1300 York Ave,Box 46, New York, NY 10065 USA.
EM jcpeters@med.cornell.edu
ID CARDIAC REHABILITATION PROGRAM; CARDIOVASCULAR RISK REDUCTION;
   AMERICAN-HEART-ASSOCIATION; ARTERY-DISEASE; SELF-AFFIRMATION; ACTIVITY
   QUESTIONNAIRE; MYOCARDIAL-INFARCTION; ENDOTHELIAL FUNCTION; DEPRESSIVE
   SYMPTOMS; SOCIAL SUPPORT
AB Background: Within 1 year after percutaneous coronary intervention, more than 20% of patients experience new adverse events. Physical activity confers a 25% reduction in mortality; however, physical activity is widely underused. Thus, there is a need for more powerful behavioral interventions to promote physical activity. Our objective was to motivate patients to achieve an increase in expenditure of 336 kcal/wk or more at 12 months as assessed by the Paffenbarger Physical Activity and Exercise Index.
   Methods: Two hundred forty-two patients were recruited immediately after percutaneous coronary intervention between October 2004 and October 2006. Patients were randomized to 1 of 2 groups. The patient education (PE) control group (n=118) (1) received an educational workbook, (2) received a pedometer, and (3) set a behavioral contract for a physical activity goal. The positive-affect/self-affirmation (PA) intervention group (n=124) received the 3 PE control components plus (1) a PA workbook chapter, (2) bimonthly induction of PA by telephone, and (3) small mailed gifts. All patients were contacted with standardized bimonthly telephone follow-up for 12 months.
   Results: Attrition was 4.5%, and 2.1% of patients died. Significantly more patients in the PA intervention group increased expenditure by 336 kcal/wk or more at 12 months, our main outcome, compared with the PE control group (54.9% vs 37.4%, P=.007). The PA intervention patients were 1.7 times more likely to reach the goal of a 336-kcal/wk or more increase by 12 months, controlling for demographic and psychosocial measures. In multivariate analysis, the PA intervention patients had nearly double the improvement in kilocalories per week at 12 months compared with the PE control patients (602 vs 328, P=.03).
   Conclusion: Patients who receive PA intervention after percutaneous coronary intervention are able to achieve a sustained and clinically significant increase in physical activity by 12 months.
CR Adams V, 2005, CIRCULATION, V111, P555, DOI 10.1161/01.CIR.0000154560.88933.7E
   AINSWORTH BE, 1993, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V46, P1403, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(93)90140-V
   Allegrante J. P., 2004, LIVING HEART DIS TAK
   Allegrante JP, 2004, LIVING HEART DIS TAK, P29
   ANDRESEN EM, 1994, AM J PREV MED, V10, P77
   [Anonymous], 2010, HLTH 2009 SPEC FEAT
   Aspinwall LG, 2005, CANCER, V104, P2549, DOI 10.1002/cncr.21244
   Ayabe Makoto, 2004, J Cardiopulm Rehabil, V24, P80, DOI 10.1097/00008483-200403000-00003
   Barefoot JC, 1996, AM J CARDIOL, V78, P613, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9149(96)00380-3
   Berkman LF, 2003, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V289, P3106
   Bhattacharyya MR, 2008, PSYCHOSOM MED, V70, P1020, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e318189afcc
   Boutron I, 2008, ANN INTERN MED, V148, P295
   CARNEY RM, 1988, PSYCHOSOM MED, V50, P627
   CHARLSON ME, 1987, J CHRON DIS, V40, P373, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(87)90171-8
   Charlson ME, 2007, CONTEMP CLIN TRIALS, V28, P748, DOI 10.1016/j.cct.2007.03.002
   COHEN S, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P385, DOI 10.2307/2136404
   Conn VS, 2009, INT J CARDIOL, V133, P307, DOI 10.1016/j.ijcard.2008.03.052
   Dockray S, 2010, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V35, P69, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2010.01.006
   Estrada CA, 1997, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V72, P117, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1997.2734
   Fernandez RS, 2006, J CARDIOVASC NURS, V21, P379
   FRASURESMITH N, 1995, CIRCULATION, V91, P999
   Gielen S, 2008, J APPL PHYSIOL, V105, P771, DOI 10.1152/japplphysiol.90348.2008
   Green DJ, 2008, J APPL PHYSIOL, V105, P766, DOI 10.1152/japplphysiol.01028.2007
   Hambrecht R, 2003, CIRCULATION, V107, P3152, DOI 10.1161/01.CIR.0000074229.93804.5C
   Hambrecht R, 2000, NEW ENGL J MED, V342, P454, DOI 10.1056/NEJM200002173420702
   Hambrecht R, 2004, CIRCULATION, V109, P1371, DOI 10.1161/01.CIR.0000121360.31954.1F
   Haskell WL, 2007, CIRCULATION, V116, P1081, DOI 10.1161/CIRCULATIONAHA.107.185649
   Isen AM, 2005, MOTIV EMOTION, V29, P297, DOI 10.1007/s11031-006-9019-8
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   JACOBS DR, 1993, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V25, P81, DOI 10.1249/00005768-199301000-00012
   Jolliffe JA, 2001, COCHRANE DB SYST REV, P1, DOI DOI 10.1002/14651858.CD001800
   Jones NL, 2007, J CARDIOPULM REHABIL, V27, P81
   Kamath CC, 2008, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V93, P4606, DOI 10.1210/jc.2006-2411
   King SB, 2008, CIRCULATION, V117, P261, DOI 10.1161/CIRCULATIONAHA.107.188208
   Kohout F J, 1993, J Aging Health, V5, P179, DOI 10.1177/089826439300500202
   Lee IM, 2000, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V151, P293
   LEON AS, 1987, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V258, P2388, DOI 10.1001/jama.258.17.2388
   Lorig K., 1990, ARTHRITIS HELPBOOK T
   Mora S, 2007, CIRCULATION, V116, P2110, DOI 10.1161/CIRCULATIONAHA.107.729939
   Oliveira J, 2008, J CARDIOPULM REHABIL, V28, P392, DOI 10.1097/HCR.0b013e31818c3b83
   PAFFENBARGER RS, 1986, NEW ENGL J MED, V314, P605, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198603063141003
   PAFFENBARGER RS, 1978, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V108, P161
   PAFFENBARGER RS, 1993, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V25, P60, DOI 10.1249/00005768-199301000-00010
   Peterson JC, 2002, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V10, P192, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajgp.10.2.192
   Peterson JC, 2010, HEART LUNG, V39, P105, DOI 10.1016/j.hrtlng.2009.06.017
   Prather AA, 2007, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V21, P1033, DOI 10.1016/j.bbi.2007.04.009
   Pressman SD, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P925, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.925
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Reed MB, 1998, MOTIV EMOTION, V22, P99, DOI 10.1023/A:1021463221281
   Reid RD, 2006, EUR J CARDIOV PREV R, V13, P529, DOI 10.1097/01.hjr.0000201513.13343.97
   Roger VL, 2011, CIRCULATION, V123, pE18, DOI 10.1161/CIR.0b013e3182009701
   Rosamond W, 2008, CIRCULATION, V117, pE25, DOI 10.1161/CIRCULATIONAHA.107.187998
   Sesso HD, 1999, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V150, P408
   SHERBOURNE CD, 1991, SOC SCI MED, V32, P705, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(91)90150-B
   Smith SC, 2001, CIRCULATION, V103, P3019
   SPERTUS JA, 1995, J AM COLL CARDIOL, V25, P333, DOI 10.1016/0735-1097(94)00397-9
   Steele CM, 1997, AM PSYCHOL, V52, P613, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.52.6.613
   STEELE CM, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P5, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.45.1.5
   Steptoe A, 2005, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V102, P6508, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0409174102
   Steptoe A, 2008, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V167, P96, DOI 10.1093/aje/kwm252
   Stevenson TG, 2009, J CARDIOPULM REHABIL, V29, P299, DOI 10.1097/HCR.0b013e3181b4ca61
   Taylor RS, 2004, AM J MED, V116, P682, DOI 10.1016/j.amjmed.2004.01.009
   Tinken TM, 2010, HYPERTENSION, V55, P312, DOI 10.1161/HYPERTENSIONAHA.109.146282
   Walther C, 2008, EUR J CARDIOV PREV R, V15, P107
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Whooley MA, 2008, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V300, P2379, DOI 10.1001/jama.2008.711
   WOLF AM, 1994, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V23, P991, DOI 10.1093/ije/23.5.991
NR 67
TC 10
BP 329
EP 336
PY 2012
PD FEB 27
VL 172
IS 4
DI 10.1001/archinternmed.2011.1311
GA 898JU
UT WOS:000300739500008
ER

PT J
AU Thornton, P
AF Thornton, Paul
TI Commentary - 'You can't buy happiness, but thankfully you can sell it.'
SO BRITISH JOURNAL OF GENERAL PRACTICE
J9 BRIT J GEN PRACT
LA English
DT Editorial Material
CR THORNTON P, 2007, NHS DATABASE LORD WA
NR 1
TC 0
BP 510
EP 510
PY 2007
PD JUN
VL 57
IS 539
GA 191EN
UT WOS:000248113100027
ER

PT J
AU Raes, F
   Daems, K
   Feldman, GC
   Johnson, SL
   Van Gucht, D
AF Raes, Filip
   Daems, Karolien
   Feldman, Greg C.
   Johnson, Sheri L.
   Van Gucht, Dinska
TI A PSYCHOMETRIC EVALUATION OF THE DUTCH VERSION OF THE RESPONSES TO
   POSITIVE AFFECT QUESTIONNAIRE
SO PSYCHOLOGICA BELGICA
J9 PSYCHOL BELG
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Raes, Filip; Daems, Karolien; Van Gucht, Dinska] Katholieke Univ Leuven, Dept Psychol, B-3000 Louvain, Belgium.
   [Feldman, Greg C.] Simmons Coll, Dept Psychol, Boston, MA 02115 USA.
   [Johnson, Sheri L.] Univ Calif Berkeley, Dept Psychol, Berkeley, CA 94720 USA.
RP Raes, F, Katholieke Univ Leuven, Dept Psychol, Tiensestr 102, B-3000 Louvain, Belgium.
EM filip.raes@psy.kuleuven.be
ID DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS; BIPOLAR DISORDER; RUMINATION; POPULATION;
   DIFFERENCE; REFLECTION; MANIA; RISK
AB In 698 respondents selected from the community, the authors examined the psychometric properties of the Dutch version of the Responses to Positive Affect questionnaire (RPA; Feldman, Joormann, & Johnson, 2008) which measures ruminative and dampening thoughts in response to positive affect. In a first sample (n = 170), exploratory factor analyses largely replicated the 3-factor model obtained by Feldman et al. (2008) with the following factors: Dampening, Self-focused positive rumination, and Emotion-focused positive rumination. The 3-factor model revealed in the first sample was confirmed using confirmatory factor analyses in a second independent sample of 528 respondents. All subscales showed adequate internal consistency and evidence of convergent and incremental validity with concurrent measures of depressive rumination, depressive symptoms, trait hypomania, and positive and negative affect. Results underscore the value of assessing responses to positive as well as negative affect in the study of mood disorders.
CR Beck A. T., 1996, BECK DEPRESSION INVE
   Burwell RA, 2007, J CLIN CHILD ADOLESC, V36, P56, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp3601_6
   Crane C, 2007, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V46, P497, DOI 10.1348/014466507X230895
   DEPUE RA, 1989, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V98, P117, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.98.2.117
   Eisner LR, 2009, J ANXIETY DISORD, V23, P645, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2009.02.001
   Engelen U., 2006, GEDRAG GEZONDHEID, V34, P89
   Feldman GC, 2008, COGNITIVE THER RES, V32, P507, DOI 10.1007/s10608-006-9083-0
   Flora DB, 2004, PSYCHOL METHODS, V9, P466, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.9.4.466
   Fulford D, 2008, J RES PERS, V42, P1427, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2008.06.002
   Hu LT, 1998, PSYCHOL METHODS, V3, P424, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.3.4.424
   Johnson SL, 2009, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V65, P891, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20585
   Johnson SL, 2008, COGNITIVE THER RES, V32, P702, DOI 10.1007/s10608-007-9158-6
   Joreskog K. G., 2004, LISREL 8 71 COMPUTER
   MARTIN LL, 1996, RUMINATIVE THOUGHTS, P1
   NOLENHOEKSEMA S, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P115, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.1.115
   Nolen-Hoeksema S, 2008, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P400, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6924.2008.00088.x
   Nolen-Hoeksema S, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P1061, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.77.5.1061
   Parrott G. W., 1993, HDB MENTAL CONTROL, P278
   Rottenberg J, 2002, EMOTION, V2, P135, DOI 10.1037//1528-3542.2.2.135
   Satorra A, 2001, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V66, P507, DOI 10.1007/BF02296192
   Schermelleh-Engel K, 2003, METHODS PSYCHOL RES, V8, P23
   Schoofs H, 2010, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V32, P609, DOI 10.1007/s10862-010-9182-9
   Smith JM, 2009, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V29, P116, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2008.10.003
   Steenkamp JBEM, 1998, J CONSUM RES, V25, P78, DOI 10.1086/209528
   Treynor W, 2003, COGNITIVE THER RES, V27, P247, DOI 10.1023/A:1023910315561
   Van der Does A. J. W., 2002, MANUAL DUTCH VERSION
   Reichart CG, 2004, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V80, P263, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(03)00115-0
   Watkins ER, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P163, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.134.2.163
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wood JV, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P566, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.3.566
NR 30
TC 6
BP 293
EP 310
PY 2009
VL 49
IS 4
GA 610QX
UT WOS:000278750400006
ER

PT J
AU Eng, W
   Coles, ME
   Heimberg, RG
   Safren, SA
AF Eng, W
   Coles, ME
   Heimberg, RG
   Safren, SA
TI Domains of life satisfaction in social anxiety disorder: relation to
   symptoms and response to cognitive-behavioral therapy
SO JOURNAL OF ANXIETY DISORDERS
J9 J ANXIETY DISORD
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Temple Univ, Dept Psychol, Adult Anxiety Clin, Philadelphia, PA 19122 USA.
   SUNY Binghamton, Binghamton, NY USA.
   CUNY Coll Staten Isl, Staten Isl, NY 10314 USA.
   Massachusetts Gen Hosp, Boston, MA 02114 USA.
   Harvard Univ, Sch Med, Cambridge, MA 02138 USA.
RP Heimberg, RG, Temple Univ, Dept Psychol, Adult Anxiety Clin, Weiss Hall 419,1701 N 13th St, Philadelphia, PA 19122 USA.
EM heimberg@temple.edu
DE life satisfaction; social anxiety; cognitive-behavioral treatment
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; BECK DEPRESSION INVENTORY; NEGATIVE EVALUATION SCALE;
   PHOBIA; DISABILITY; FEAR; INSTRUMENTS
AB A general sense of satisfaction with life has been shown to be discriminable from symptom levels and disability in clinical populations. The current study focused on the utility of identifying domains of life satisfaction in social anxiety disorder and differential changes in these domains following cognitive-behavioral group therapy (CBGT). An exploratory principal axis factor analysis of the items of the Quality of Life Inventory in clients with a principal diagnosis of social anxiety disorder (N = 138) yielded four domains of life satisfaction: (1) Achievement, (2) Social Functioning, (3) Personal Growth, and (4) Surroundings. Prior to treatment, clients reported dissatisfaction in the Achievement and Social Functioning domains. Further, levels of satisfaction in these domains were significantly related to severity of social anxiety and depressive symptoms. Finally, analyses of a subsample of clients completing 12-weeks of cognitive-behavioral group therapy revealed significant improvements in the Achievement and Social Functioning factors. These findings provide further support for the assertion that social anxiety disorder has important. implications for clients' quality of life and that CBGT can successfully impact several domains of satisfaction. (C) 2004 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   BECK AT, 1988, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V8, P77, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(88)90050-5
   BECK AT, 1979, COGNITIVE THERAPY DE
   Brown TA, 2001, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V110, P49, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.110.1.49
   Claiborne N, 1999, SOC WORK HEALTH CARE, V28, P77, DOI 10.1300/J010v28n03_05
   Coles ME, 2001, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V14, P145, DOI 10.1002/da.1057
   DAVIDSON JRT, 1993, PSYCHOL MED, V23, P709
   DINARDO PA, 1994, ANXIETY DISORDERS IN
   Eng W, 2001, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V13, P192, DOI 10.1002/da.1037
   Erwin BA, 2004, J ANXIETY DISORD, V18, P629, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2003.08.002
   Floyd FJ, 1995, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V7, P286, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.7.3.286
   Frisch M. B., 1994, QUALITY LIFE INVENTO
   Frisch M. B., 1992, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V4, P92, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.4.1.92
   FRISCH MB, IN PRESS ASSESSMENT
   HAMBRICK JP, IN PRESS J ANXIETY D
   Hambrick JP, 2003, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V18, P46, DOI 10.1002/da.10110
   Heimberg R. G., 2002, COGNITIVE BEHAV GROU
   Heimberg RG, 1998, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V55, P1133, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.55.12.1133
   HEIMBERG RG, 1990, COGNITIVE THER RES, V14, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF01173521
   HEIMBERG RG, 1993, COGNITIVE THER RES, V17, P325, DOI 10.1007/BF01177658
   HEIMBERG RG, 1992, BEHAV THER, V23, P53, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(05)80308-9
   HOPE DA, 1995, BEHAV RES THER, V33, P637, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(95)00013-N
   LEARY MR, 1983, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V9, P371, DOI 10.1177/0146167283093007
   LIEBOWITZ MR, 1985, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V42, P729
   Mattick RP, 1998, BEHAV RES THER, V36, P455, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(97)10031-6
   MENG XL, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V111, P172, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.111.1.172
   Otto MW, 2000, J ANXIETY DISORD, V14, P345, DOI 10.1016/S0887-6185(00)00027-X
   Ries BJ, 1998, BEHAV RES THER, V36, P983, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(98)00078-3
   Rodebaugh TL, 2004, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V16, P169, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.16.2.169
   Safren S. A., 1997, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V4, P126
   SCHNEIER FR, 1994, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V55, P322
   SCHNEIER FR, 1992, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V49, P282
   Stein MB, 2000, AM J PSYCHIAT, V157, P1606, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.157.10.1606
   TURNER SM, 1986, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V95, P389, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.95.4.389
   WATSON D, 1969, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V33, P448, DOI 10.1037/h0027806
   WEEKS JW, 2004, UNPUB EMPIRICAL VALI
   Wittchen HU, 1999, EUR PSYCHIAT, V14, P118, DOI 10.1016/S0924-9338(99)80729-9
NR 37
TC 37
BP 143
EP 156
PY 2005
VL 19
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2004.01.007
GA 874XF
UT WOS:000225383200001
ER

PT J
AU John, LH
AF John, LH
TI Subjective well-being in a multicultural urban population: Structural,
   and multivariate analyses of the ontario health survey well-being scale
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 McGill Univ, Sch Social Work, Montreal, PQ H3A 2A7, Canada.
RP John, LH, McGill Univ, Sch Social Work, 3506 Univ St, Montreal, PQ H3A 2A7, Canada.
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; DIMENSIONS
AB The validity of a scale, from the Ontario Health Survey, measuring the subjective sense of well-being, for a large multicultural population in Metropolitan Toronto, is examined through principal components analysis with oblique rotation. Four factors are extracted. Factor 1, is a stress and strain factor, and consists of health worries, feeling exhausted and worn out, and feeling tense. Factor 2, interpreted as a sense of control, consists of no health worries, and ability to handle feelings. Factor 3, interpreted as positive affect, consists of having an interesting life, feeling cheerful and light-hearted, feeling loved, feeling relaxed and full of vitality. Factor 4 is interpreted as a despondency factor consists of feeling lonely, having a boring life, inability to control feelings and feeling low. The statistic of multiple discriminant analysis between the variables, sex, age, and ethnic groupings, as independent discriminating variables and the four factor scores as dependent variables, is calculated. The results show that the observed mean variance in the well-being factor scores cannot be explained by the respondents being either female or male, or being a certain age or by belonging to specific cultural groupings. These results are discussed in relation to other studies on the dimensions of subjective well-being.
CR ABBEY A, 1985, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V6, P111, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp0602_2
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Argyle M, 1987, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   BEISER M, 1974, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V15, P320, DOI 10.2307/2137092
   Bradburn N. M., 1965, REPORTS HAPPINESS
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BRYANT FB, 1984, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V25, P116, DOI 10.2307/2136664
   Campbell A, 1981, SENSE WELL BEING AM
   CAPLAN RD, 1983, STRESS RES DIRECTION
   CHAMBERLAIN K, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P581
   CHERLIN A, 1975, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V4, P189, DOI 10.1177/004912417500400203
   COMREY AL, 1975, 1 COURSE FACTOR ANAL
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   DOHRENWEND BS, 1978, J NERV MENT DIS, V166, P7, DOI 10.1097/00005053-197801000-00003
   DUPUY HJ, 1978, SELF REPRESENTATIONS
   Fazio A. F., 1977, VITAL HLTH STAT, V73, P1
   Gurin G., 1960, AM VIEW THEIR MENTAL
   HOLMES TH, 1967, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V11, P213, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(67)90010-4
   HOYT DR, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P111
   LAWTON MP, 1983, EXP AGING RES, V9, P65
   LAZARUS R, 1981, THEORETICAL BASES PS
   Mcdowell I, 1987, MEASURING HLTH GUIDE
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   NIE N, 1990, STAT PACKAGE SOCIAL
   NORUSIS MJ, 1992, SPSS STAT DATA ANAL
   *ONT MIN HLTH, 1991, ONT HLTH SUERV 1990, V1
   PEARLIN LI, 1981, STRESS PROCESS
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   STOCK WA, 1983, EVALUATION STUDIES R, V8
   Tabachnick B. G., 1989, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   YARDLEY JK, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P101, DOI 10.1007/BF00292653
NR 32
TC 4
BP 107
EP 126
PY 2004
PD AUG
VL 68
IS 1
DI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000025581.87806.70
GA 815US
UT WOS:000221067800006
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Senik, C
AF Senik, Claudia
TI Is man doomed to progress?
SO JOURNAL OF ECONOMIC BEHAVIOR & ORGANIZATION
J9 J ECON BEHAV ORGAN
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Paris 04, PSE, IZA, F-75014 Paris, France.
RP Senik, C, Univ Paris 04, PSE, IZA, 48 Bd Jourdan, F-75014 Paris, France.
EM senik@pse.ens.fr
DE Expectations; Growth; Subjective happiness; Adaptation; Panel data
ID PANEL-DATA; TIME PREFERENCE; HAPPINESS; UTILITY; INCOME; INFORMATION
AB This paper is dedicated to the empirical exploration of the welfare effect of expectations and progress per se. Using 10 waves of the Russian Longitudinal Monitoring Survey (RLMS), a panel household survey rich in subjective variables. the analysis suggests that for a given total stock of inter-temporal consumption, agents are more satisfied with an increasing time profile of consumption: they seem to have a strong "taste for improvement". This contributes to qualify the "Easterlin paradox" that income growth does not make people happy. (C) 2008 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR BECKER GS, 1988, J POLIT ECON, V96, P675, DOI 10.1086/261558
   Berns GS, 2006, SCIENCE, V312, P754, DOI 10.1126/science.1123721
   BROCAS I, 2004, PSYCHOL EC DECISIONS, V2
   BROCAS I, 2003, PSYCHOL EC DECISIONS, V1
   Browning M, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P681, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.3.681
   CAMERER C, 2004, BEHAV EC PAST PRESEN, P3
   Camerer CF, 2004, ROUNDTABLE SER BEHAV, P1
   CAPLIN A, 2003, BEHAV POLICY, P73
   Caplin A, 2001, Q J ECON, V116, P55, DOI 10.1162/003355301556347
   Clark A. E., 2008, ECON J, V118, P222, DOI DOI 10.1111/J/1468-0297.2008.02150.X
   Di Tella R., 2007, W13159 NBER
   DIENER E, 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P47
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   EASTERLIN RA, 2003, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V100
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1058, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.5.1058
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2004, ECON J, V114, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00235.x
   FRANK R, 2004, WAGES SENIORITY DEMA, P548
   Frederick S, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P351, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161311
   Graham C, 2004, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V55, P319, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2003.09.002
   GRAHAM L, 2006, HEDONIC CAPITA UNPUB
   HELSON H, 1947, AM J PSYCHOL, V60, P1, DOI 10.2307/1417326
   KAHNEMAN D, 2003, EXPERIENCED UTILITY, P187
   Kahneman D, 1997, Q J ECON, V112, P375, DOI 10.1162/003355397555235
   KOSZEGI B, 2005, UTILITY ANTICI UNPUB
   Loewenstein G, 2006, SCIENCE, V312, P704, DOI 10.1126/science.1128388
   Loewenstein G., 2003, TIME DECISION
   LOEWENSTEIN G, 1991, AM ECON REV, V81, P347
   LOEWENSTEIN G, 1991, J LABOR ECON, V9, P67, DOI 10.1086/298259
   LOEWENSTEIN G, 1987, ECON J, V97, P664
   MICHALOS AC, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P347, DOI 10.1007/BF00333288
   Senik C, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P2099, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(03)00066-5
   Stutzer A, 2004, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V54, P89, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2003.04.003
   van Praag B., 2004, HAPPINESS QUANTIFIED
   Van Praag BMS, 1971, EUROPEAN EC REV, V2, P337, DOI 10.1016/0014-2921(71)90045-6
   VANPRAAG BMS, 1991, J ECONOMETRICS, V50, P69, DOI 10.1016/0304-4076(91)90090-Z
NR 36
TC 10
BP 140
EP 152
PY 2008
PD OCT
VL 68
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.jebo.2009.03.004
GA 358YJ
UT WOS:000259953100012
ER

PT J
AU Snekkevik, H
   Anke, AGW
   Stanghelle, JK
   Fugl-Meyer, AR
AF Snekkevik, H
   Anke, AGW
   Stanghelle, JK
   Fugl-Meyer, AR
TI Is sense of coherence stable after multiple trauma?
SO CLINICAL REHABILITATION
J9 CLIN REHABIL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Tromso Hosp, Dept Phys Med & Rehabil, N-9038 Tromso, Norway.
   Sunnaas Rehabil Hosp, Nesoddtangen, Norway.
   Uppsala Univ, Dept Neurosci Rehabil Med, Uppsala, Sweden.
RP Anke, AGW, Univ Tromso Hosp, Dept Phys Med & Rehabil, N-9038 Tromso, Norway.
ID ACCIDENTALLY INJURED ADULTS; TRAIT-ANXIETY; SCALE; DEPRESSION
AB Objectives: To explore whether sense of coherence (SOC) is stable over time after multiple trauma. The associations between SOC and satisfaction with life as a whole, as well as aspects of psychological well-being, were explored. Finally, an overriding aim was to assess whether SOC has long-term prognostic value for global life satisfaction or psychological well-being.
   Design: Prospective study.
   Setting: Sunnaas Rehabilitation Hospital.
   Subjects: Twenty-six subjects with severe multiple trauma, without neuropsychological deficits.
   Main outcome measures: Questionnaires that were answered at admission, at discharge and at follow-up 1-3 years after trauma were: Sense of Coherence Scale 13 items (SOC-13), satisfaction with life as a whole, General Health Questionnaire 20 items (GHQ-20), Hospital Anxiety and Depression Scale (HAD).
   Results: While median SOC scores were fairly stable, individual scores were not stable over time, and for some subjects showed large variations. SOC score had neither long-term prognostic value for satisfaction with life as a whole nor for psychological well-being, at least not in the first years after severe multiple trauma. However, SOC was closely associated with overall life satisfaction when measured simultaneously. Furthermore, a weak SOC correlated with scores on psychological distress, anxiety and depression. SOC scores were also significantly related to being or not being in a state of anxiety, but not to being or not being depressed. Global life satisfaction was considerably reduced from before trauma (reported at admission) to the time of follow-up.
   Conclusion: SOC was not stable over time after severe multiple trauma. SOC measured at admission could neither predict future satisfaction with life as a whole nor future psychological well-being. Measured simultaneously, overall life satisfaction and occurrence of anxiety were significantly associated with SOC.
CR Anke AGW, 2003, CLIN REHABIL, V17, P431, DOI 10.1191/0269215503cr629oa
   Antonovsky A, 1987, UNRAVELLING MYSTERY
   ANTONOVSKY A, 1993, SOC SCI MED, V36, P725, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(93)90033-Z
   BAKER SP, 1974, J TRAUMA, V14, P187, DOI 10.1097/00005373-197403000-00001
   Branholm I., 1998, Scandinavian Journal of Occupational Therapy, V5, P39, DOI 10.1191/0269215503cr629oa
   Callahan LF, 1995, ARTHRIT CARE RES, V8, P28, DOI 10.1002/art.1790080108
   CARMEL S, 1989, PSYCHOL REP, V65, P221
   Carmel S., 1990, ANXIETY RES, V3, P51, DOI 10.1080/08917779008248741
   Carstens JA, 1997, PSYCHOL REP, V80, P1211
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P926, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.5.926
   FLANNERY RB, 1990, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V46, P415, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(199007)46:4<415::AID-JCLP2270460407>3.0.CO;2-A
   Fugl-Meyer A., 1991, CLIN REHABIL, V5, P25, DOI 10.1177/026921559100500105
   FUGLMEYER AR, 1991, SWED J SOC MED, V1, P33
   Fugl-Meyer KS, 2000, SEX SWEDEN, P217
   Geyer S, 1997, SOC SCI MED, V44, P1771, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(96)00286-9
   Grant C, 2000, BMJ, V320, P419, DOI 10.1136/bmj.320.7232.419
   HART KE, 1991, J RES PERS, V25, P137, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(91)90010-N
   KELLY TL, 1972, INTERPRETATION ED ME
   Larsson G, 1999, EUR J PERSONALITY, V13, P51, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0984(199901/02)13:1<51::AID-PER321>3.0.CO;2-P
   MALT UF, 1989, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V80, P103, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1989.tb05260.x
   MALT UF, 1983, J NOR MED ASS, V109, P1391
   MALT UF, 1989, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V80, P84, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1989.tb05258.x
   Portney LG, 1993, FDN CLIN RES APPL PR
   Sagy S., 1990, BEHAVIOR HLTH AGING, V1, P11
   WERNER EA, 1984, ASSESSING INDIVIDUAL
   Wettergren L, 1997, BONE MARROW TRANSPL, V20, P497, DOI 10.1038/sj.bmt.1700921
   ZIGMOND AS, 1983, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V67, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1983.tb09716.x
NR 27
TC 45
BP 443
EP 453
PY 2003
PD JUL
VL 17
IS 4
DI 10.1191/0269215503cr630oa
GA 678RY
UT WOS:000182881300013
ER

PT J
AU OLWENY, CLM
   JUTTNER, CA
   ROFE, P
   BARROW, G
   ESTERMAN, A
   WALTHAM, R
   ABDI, E
   CHESTERMAN, H
   SESHADRI, R
   SAGE, E
   ANDARY, C
   KATSIKITIS, M
   ROBERTS, M
   SELVANAYAGAM, S
AF OLWENY, CLM
   JUTTNER, CA
   ROFE, P
   BARROW, G
   ESTERMAN, A
   WALTHAM, R
   ABDI, E
   CHESTERMAN, H
   SESHADRI, R
   SAGE, E
   ANDARY, C
   KATSIKITIS, M
   ROBERTS, M
   SELVANAYAGAM, S
TI LONG-TERM EFFECTS OF CANCER-TREATMENT AND CONSEQUENCES OF CURE - CANCER
   SURVIVORS ENJOY QUALITY-OF-LIFE SIMILAR TO THEIR NEIGHBORS
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF CANCER
J9 EUR J CANCER
LA English
DT Article
C1 ST BONIFACE GEN HOSP,WHO COLLABORAT CTR QUAL LIFE CANC CARE,WINNIPEG R2H 2A6,MANITOBA,CANADA.
   ROYAL ADELAIDE HOSP,ADELAIDE,SA 5000,AUSTRALIA.
   RAYTHEON CO,BEDFORD,MA 01730.
   S AUSTRALIAN HLTH COMMISS,EPIDEMIOL BRANCH,ADELAIDE,AUSTRALIA.
   FLINDERS UNIV S AUSTRALIA,MED CTR,BEDFORD PK,SA 5042,AUSTRALIA.
RP OLWENY, CLM, UNIV MANITOBA,WINNIPEG R3T 2N2,MANITOBA,CANADA.
ID COMBINATION CHEMOTHERAPY; HODGKINS-DISEASE; 10-YEAR SURVIVAL;
   CLINICAL-TRIALS; IMPACT
AB To assess the long-term effects of cancer treatment and consequences of cure, 102 index cancer cases were compared with 95 neighbourhood controls of similar age and sex and with 78 cardiac controls.-The quality of life experienced by these three groups was examined using multiple instruments with proven psychometric properties. All the major quality of fife domains (physical, psychological and social) were covered. The findings revealed that the index cases were similar to their neighbours in areas of subjective well-being. However, the index cases exhibited more sexual dysfunction, were more conscientious, determined and emotionally disciplined, and applied the defence mechanisms of displacement and reaction formation more often than the neighbourhood controls. The cardiac controls were older, more anxious, more conventional/less imaginative and used suppression as a defence mechanism to a greater degree than the index cases. In conclusion, young adult cancer survivors enjoy a quality of life similar to their neighbours, whereas coronary bypass survivors adjust less well psychosocially.
CR AARANSON NK, 1988, ONCOLOGY, V2, P69
   BOND M, 1983, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V40, P333
   Cattell R. B., 1970, HDB 16 PERSONALITY F
   CRAIG TJ, 1974, AM J PSYCHIAT, V131, P1323
   Derogatis L. R, 1983, PSYCHOSOCIAL ADJUSTM
   DEROGATIS LR, 1983, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V249, P741
   DONOVAN K, 1989, J CLIN ONCOL, V7, P959
   ENDICOTT J, 1984, CANCER, V53, P2243
   GODDONG PR, 1990, ASCO P
   GOLDBERG RJ, 1985, SOC SCI MED, V20, P803, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(85)90334-X
   GOTTSCHALK LA, 1983, AM J PSYCHOTHER, V37, P5
   HAMMOND GD, 1986, CANCER, V58, P408
   HOLLANDSWORTH JG, 1988, SOC SCI MED, V26, P425, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(88)90311-5
   JOHNSON BE, 1990, J CLIN ONCOL, V8, P396
   KORNBLITH AB, 1990, ASCO P
   LANKSY SB, 1985, J CLIN ONC, V3, P1553
   MAGUIRE GP, 1978, BRIT MED J, V1, P963
   MARMOR D, 1986, CANCER, V57, P1986, DOI 10.1002/1097-0142(19860515)57:10<1986::AID-CNCR2820571017>3.0.CO;2-W
   MASSIE JM, 1984, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V2, P25
   MITCHELL GW, 1977, CANCER, V40, P61, DOI 10.1002/1097-0142(197707)40:1<61::AID-CNCR2820400112>3.0.CO;2-#
   NAJMAN JM, 1981, SOC SCI MED F-MED S, V15, P107, DOI 10.1016/0271-5392(81)90012-5
   OCHS J, 1988, J CLIN ONCOL, V4, P415
   PECK A, 1977, CANCER, V40, P180, DOI 10.1002/1097-0142(197707)40:1<180::AID-CNCR2820400129>3.0.CO;2-5
   RAGHAVAN D, 1992, J CLIN ONCOL, V10, P1386
   RIEKER PP, 1989, CANCER, V64, P2399, DOI 10.1002/1097-0142(19891201)64:11<2399::AID-CNCR2820641134>3.0.CO;2-P
   SCHIPPER H, 1984, J CLIN ONCOL, V2, P472
   SCHULER D, 1990, MED PEDIATR ONCOL, V18, P123, DOI 10.1002/mpo.2950180207
   SHERINS RJ, 1978, NEW ENGL J MED, V299, P12, DOI 10.1056/NEJM197807062990103
   SKEEL RT, 1989, J NATL CANCER I, V81, P472, DOI 10.1093/jnci/81.7.472
   STOTER G, 1989, J CLIN ONCOL, V7, P1099
   SUGARBAKER PH, 1982, SURGERY, V91, P17
   TEOH N, 1991, PALLIATIVE MED, V5, P4, DOI 10.1177/026921639100500102
   Tross S, 1984, CURRENT CONCEPTS PSY, P17
   WEISMAN AD, 1975, OMEGA-J DEATH DYING, V6, P61
   WHITEHEAD E, 1982, CANCER, V49, P418, DOI 10.1002/1097-0142(19820201)49:3<418::AID-CNCR2820490304>3.0.CO;2-A
   ZIGMOND AS, 1983, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V67, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1983.tb09716.x
   Zubrod CG, 1960, J CHRON DIS, V11, P7, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(60)90137-5
NR 37
TC 18
BP 826
EP 830
PY 1993
VL 29A
IS 6
DI 10.1016/S0959-8049(05)80418-6
GA KT847
UT WOS:A1993KT84700008
ER

PT J
AU Holzhausen, M
   Kuhlmey, A
   Martus, P
AF Holzhausen, Martin
   Kuhlmey, Adelheid
   Martus, Peter
TI Individualized measurement of quality of life in older adults:
   development and pilot testing of a new tool
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF AGEING
J9 EUR J AGEING
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Holzhausen, Martin; Kuhlmey, Adelheid; Martus, Peter] Charite, D-13353 Berlin, Germany.
RP Holzhausen, M, Charite, D-13353 Berlin, Germany.
EM martin.holzhausen@charite.de
DE Life-satisfaction; Quality of life; Validation study; Old age;
   Assessment
ID PATIENT-GENERATED INDEX; OUTCOME MEASURES; HEALTH; AGE; SATISFACTION;
   SEIQOL; FRAMEWORK; SELECTION; PARADOX; SCALE
AB We describe theoretical background, development, and piloting of a measure for quality of life in older adults that specifically takes into account the subjective perspective. Although quality of life is usually subjectively assessed, normative thresholds for "the good life" are most often set by a third party. The new tool FLQM asks for respondents to name, rate, and weight those domains in life that are most important for their life-satisfaction solely from their own point of view. Construct validity was pilot-tested in two samples of elders (N (1) = 44; N (2) = 90). Correlations were in the medium range in both studies and support the questionnaire's validity. There were no age or gender differences on total score. However, in Study 1 as well as in Study 2 older subjects named significantly fewer domains than did younger participants. Further, in Study 1 the overall number of distinct domains generated by the participants diminished with age-the "interindividual pool of domains" shrank. Implications of this age-associated narrowing of domainscope are discussed on a background of adaptation theories. Concluding, the new questionnaire seems apt to assess older peoples' quality of life even in a physically very ill population, but needs further testing, especially regarding its reliability. This is currently being undertaken in a larger longitudinal sample to assure psychometric properties.
CR Baltes P. B., 1990, SUCCESSFUL AGING PER, P1, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511665684.003
   Baltes PB, 1997, AM PSYCHOL, V52, P366, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.52.4.366
   BOWLING A, 1997, MEASURING HLTH A REV
   Brandtstadter J, 2002, DEV REV, V22, P117, DOI 10.1006/drev.2001.0539
   Brown M, 2004, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V85, pS13, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2003.08.110
   BROWNE JP, 1994, QUAL LIFE RES, V3, P235, DOI 10.1007/BF00434897
   Carstensen LL, 2003, MOTIV EMOTION, V27, P103, DOI 10.1023/A:1024569803230
   COEN R, 1993, IRISH J PSYCHOL, V14, P154
   COHEN J, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P155, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.1.155
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P213
   Diener E., 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P325
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1997, SOC INDIC RES, V40, P189, DOI 10.1023/A:1006859511756
   Fitzpatrick R, 1999, QUAL HEALTH CARE, V8, P1
   Flick U., 2007, DESIGNING QUALITATIV
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   Garratt AN, 2002, BRIT MED J, V324, P1417, DOI 10.1136/bmj.324.7351.1417
   GOWER JC, 1998, ENCY BIOSTATISTICS, P4097
   Greiner Wolfgang, 2003, Eur J Health Econ, V4, P222, DOI 10.1007/s10198-003-0182-5
   KUYKEN W, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V41, P1403
   Guggenmoos-Holzmann I, 1995, QUALITY LIFE HLTH CO
   HEADEY B, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P81, DOI 10.1007/BF00292652
   HECKHAUSEN J, 1989, DEV PSYCHOL, V25, P109, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.25.1.109
   HOLZHAUSEN M, BMC PUB HLTH UNPUB
   Joyce CRB, 2003, QUAL LIFE RES, V12, P275, DOI 10.1023/A:1023273117040
   Kunzmann U, 2000, PSYCHOL AGING, V15, P511, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.15.3.511
   LAWTON MP, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P85
   LAWTON MP, 1991, CONCEPT AND MEASUREMENT OF QUALITY OF LIFE IN THE FRAIL ELDERLY, P3
   Macduff C, 1998, QUAL LIFE RES, V7, P761, DOI 10.1023/A:1008831209706
   Macduff C, 2000, J ADV NURS, V32, P375, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.2000.01486.x
   Miller M.D., 1991, MANUAL GUIDELINES SC
   Mountain LA, 2004, QJM-INT J MED, V97, P519, DOI 10.1093/qjmed/hch081
   O'Boyle CA, 1997, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V352, P1871, DOI 10.1098/rstb.1997.0173
   Patel KK, 2003, VALUE HEALTH, V6, P595, DOI 10.1046/j.1524-4733.2003.65236.x
   Rothermund K., 2005, ADAPTIVE SELF PERSON, P223
   Rowe J. W., 1998, SUCCESSFUL AGING MAC
   RUTA DA, 1994, MED CARE, V32, P1109, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199411000-00004
   Ryff CD, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_1
   Schilling O, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V75, P241, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-5297-2
   Schwartz C. E., 2000, ADAPTATION CHANGING
   Schwarz N., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P27
   Smith HJ, 2000, HEART, V84, P390, DOI 10.1136/heart.84.4.390
   Smith J, 2002, J SOC ISSUES, V58, P715, DOI 10.1111/1540-4560.00286
   Strawbridge WJ, 2002, GERONTOLOGIST, V42, P727
   Tully MP, 2000, QUAL LIFE RES, V9, P509, DOI 10.1023/A:1008949809931
   Veenhoven R., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1010072010360
   WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199206000-00002
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wurm S, 2008, EUR J AGEING, V5, P117, DOI 10.1007/s10433-008-0077-5
NR 49
TC 4
BP 201
EP 211
PY 2010
PD SEP
VL 7
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s10433-010-0159-z
GA 652YH
UT WOS:000282048000008
ER

PT J
AU Carneiro, ALB
   Dardes, RDD
   Haidar, MA
AF Bastos Carneiro, Andrea Lucia
   de Maio Dardes, Rita de Cassia
   Haidar, Mauro Abi
TI Estrogens plus raloxifene on endometrial safety and menopausal
   symptoms-semisystematic review
SO MENOPAUSE-THE JOURNAL OF THE NORTH AMERICAN MENOPAUSE SOCIETY
J9 MENOPAUSE
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Bastos Carneiro, Andrea Lucia; de Maio Dardes, Rita de Cassia; Haidar, Mauro Abi] Univ Fed Sao Paulo, Fac Med, Dept Gynecol, Sao Paulo, Brazil.
RP Carneiro, ALB, Univ Fed Sao Paulo, Fac Med, Dept Gynecol, Sao Paulo, Brazil.
EM alcarneiro@hotmail.com
DE Menopause treatment; Raloxifene; Endometrium; Quality of life; Estrogen
ID RANDOMIZED CONTROLLED-TRIAL; SURGICAL ADJUVANT BREAST; STAR P-2 TRIAL;
   POSTMENOPAUSAL WOMEN; VAGINAL ATROPHY; BOWEL PROJECT; TAMOXIFEN; CANCER;
   THERAPY
AB Objective: The aim of this study was to summarize the evidence of endometrial safety and quality of life assessment in postmenopausal women taking raloxifene (RLX) + estrogens (E).
   Methods: Clinical studies reporting RLX + E were identified using Medline and LILACS and through reviewing reference lists of highly significant publications. Articles published in Portuguese, Spanish, and English from the past 10 years were considered.
   Results: Six corresponding clinical trials were identified. Different estrogen formulations, doses, and routes were used. The primary outcome of the selected studies also differed. Most of the studies found a benefit profile on RLX + E on women's quality of life, satisfaction with the treatment, and vaginal dryness. Some studies showed an increased endometrial thickness after 3 months of treatment. Most biopsies revealed benign endometrial proliferation; only two women experienced endometrial hyperplasia, both of them after 24 weeks of treatment.
   Conclusions: There are only a few clinical trials that evaluated endometrial safety and quality of life with RLX + E in postmenopausal women. The benefits shown on quality of life and endometrial safety are not certified. Larger studies are deemed necessary to define the better estrogen form and to evaluate the safety and efficacy of long-term use of RLX + E.
CR Anderson GL, 2004, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V291, P1701
   Banks E, 2003, LANCET, V362, P419
   Carranza-Lira Sebastin, 2007, Int J Fertil Womens Med, V52, P93
   Dardes RC, 2000, BRIT MED BULL, V56, P773, DOI 10.1258/0007142001903355
   Davis SR, 2004, MENOPAUSE, V11, P167, DOI 10.1097/01.GME.0000087981.28957.CF
   Fisher B, 1998, J NATL CANCER I, V90, P1371, DOI 10.1093/jnci/90.18.1371
   Hersh AL, 2004, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V291, P47, DOI 10.1001/jama.291.1.47
   Moraes Alexandre Vieira Santos, 2006, Rev. Bras. Ginecol. Obstet., V28, P101, DOI 10.1590/S0100-72032006000200005
   O'Regan RM, 2002, J NATL CANCER I, V94, P274
   Parsons A, 2003, OBSTET GYNECOL, V101, P346, DOI 10.1016/S0029-7844(02)02726-6
   Peano BJ, 2009, ENDOCRINOLOGY, V150, P1897, DOI 10.1210/en.2008-1210
   Pinkerton JV, 2003, MENOPAUSE, V10, P45, DOI 10.1097/01.GME.0000030261.27673.65
   Rossouw JE, 2002, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V288, P321
   Stovall DW, 2007, MENOPAUSE, V14, P510, DOI 10.1097/GME.0b013e318031a83d
   The Million Women Study Collaborative Group, 1999, BREAST CANCER RES, V1, P73, DOI DOI 10.1186/BCR16
   Valiati B, 2009, MATURITAS, V62, P81, DOI 10.1016/j.maturitas.2008.10.013
   Vogel VG, 2006, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V295, P2727, DOI 10.1001/jama.295.23.joc60074
   Vogel VG, 2010, CANCER PREV RES, V3, P696, DOI 10.1158/1940-6207.CAPR-10-0076
NR 18
TC 2
BP 830
EP 834
PY 2012
PD JUL
VL 19
IS 7
DI 10.1097/gme.0b013e31824a74ce
GA 967II
UT WOS:000305900100018
ER

PT J
AU Tan, HB
   Forgas, JP
AF Tan, Hui Bing
   Forgas, Joseph P.
TI When happiness makes us selfish, but sadness makes us fair: Affective
   influences on interpersonal strategies in the dictator game
SO JOURNAL OF EXPERIMENTAL SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J EXP SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Tan, Hui Bing; Forgas, Joseph P.] Univ New S Wales, Sydney, NSW, Australia.
RP Forgas, JP, Univ New S Wales, Sydney, NSW, Australia.
EM jp.forgas@unsw.edu.au
DE Affect; Social cognition; Economic games; Selfishness
ID MOOD; HAPPY; BEHAVIOR; MEMORY
AB Does temporary mood influence how fair or selfish we are in interpersonal situations? These three experiments predicted and found that when people have the power to allocate scarce resources between themselves and others in the dictator game, positive mood increased selfishness, and sad mood produced greater fairness. In a public setting (Experiment 1), happy persons kept more raffle tickets to themselves when making allocations, and Experiment 2 confirmed this effect in the laboratory. Experiment 3 showed that mood effects on selfishness were strongest when the external norms for fairness were relaxed. The results are discussed in terms recent affect-cognition theories, suggesting that positive mood recruits more assimilative, internally focused processing, while negative affect promotes more externally oriented, accommodative processing and thus greater concern with social norms. The implications of the findings for everyday interpersonal decisions are considered. (C) 2010 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Batson C. D., 1991, ALTRUISM QUESTION SO
   Bless H., 2000, FEELING THINKING ROL, P131
   Bolton GE, 1998, INT J GAME THEORY, V27, P269, DOI 10.1007/s001820050072
   BOWER GH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P129, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.129
   Clore G. L., 2006, AFFECT SOCIAL THINKI, P123
   Dovidio J. F., 2006, SOCIAL PSYCHOL PROSO
   Fiedler K., 2001, INFLUENCE EMOTIONS B
   Fiedler K, 2001, HANDBOOK OF AFFECT AND SOCIAL COGNITION, P163
   Forgas J. P., 2009, J EXPT SOCIAL PSYCHO, V54, P254
   Forges JP, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P850, DOI 10.1177/0146167299025007007
   Forgas J. P., 2006, AFFECT SOCIAL THINKI, P65
   Forgas Joseph P., 2007, EVOLUTION SOCIAL MIN
   Forgas JP, 2005, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P574, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2004.11.005
   FORGAS JP, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P53, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.1.53
   Forgas JP, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P28
   Forgas JP, 2007, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P513, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2006.05.006
   Forgas JP, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P318, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.2.318
   Forgas JP, 2008, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P1362, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2008.04.010
   FORGAS JP, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P39, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.117.1.39
   Forgas JP, 2002, PSYCHOL INQ, V13, P1, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1301_01
   FORSYTHE R, 1994, GAME ECON BEHAV, V6, P347, DOI 10.1006/game.1994.1021
   Haselhuhn MP, 2005, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V23, P24, DOI 10.1016/j.cogbrainres.2005.01.005
   Lerner JS, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P146, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.1.146
   PILLUTLA MM, 1995, ACAD MANAGE J, V38, P1408, DOI 10.2307/256863
   Schwarz N., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P527
   SEDIKIDES C, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P759, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.759
   Trope Y, 2001, HANDBOOK OF AFFECT AND SOCIAL COGNITION, P256
   Unkelbach C, 2008, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P1409, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2008.04.003
   ZAJONC RB, 1980, AM PSYCHOL, V35, P151, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.35.2.151
NR 29
TC 13
BP 571
EP 576
PY 2010
PD MAY
VL 46
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.jesp.2010.01.007
GA 590IE
UT WOS:000277218000011
ER

PT J
AU Fabricatore, AN
   Handal, PJ
   Fenzel, LM
AF Fabricatore, AN
   Handal, PJ
   Fenzel, LM
TI Personal spirituality as a moderator of the relationship between
   stressors and subjective well-being
SO JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY AND THEOLOGY
J9 J PSYCHOL THEOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 St Louis Univ, Dept Psychol, St Louis, MO 63103 USA.
   Loyola Coll, Dept Psychol, Baltimore, MD 21210 USA.
RP Handal, PJ, St Louis Univ, Dept Psychol, 221 N Grand Blvd, St Louis, MO 63103 USA.
ID DEPRESSION-HAPPINESS SCALE; MAJOR LIFE EVENTS; SATISFACTION; HASSLES;
   HEALTH; RELIABILITY; VALIDITY; HAPPY
AB The present study examined the impact that a personal, integrated spirituality has on well-being and its role in moderating the effects of stressors (both significant life events and hassles) on well-being among a sample of 120 undergraduates at a private religiously affiliated college. The hypotheses were as follows: First, stressors would have a negative impact on subjective well-being (SWB), which consists of satisfaction with life (SWL) and affective well-being (AWB); second, personal spirituality would positively predict SWB independently of stressors; and third, personal spirituality would moderate the relationship between stressors and SWB. Results showed that stressors predicted both dimensions of SWB and that personal spirituality significantly added to the prediction of SWL. personal spirituality was also found to moderate the relationship between stressors and life satisfaction, accounting for a small yet significant portion of the variance. Personal spirituality is conceptualized as a useful resource among undergraduates for maintaining life satisfaction in the face of stressors. Questions are raised regarding the underlying mechanisms of the observed effects.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Benson P. L., 1993, RES SOCIAL SCI STUDY, V5, P1
   BRANTLEY PJ, 1987, J BEHAV MED, V10, P61, DOI 10.1007/BF00845128
   CAMMOCK T, 1994, PSYCHOL REP, V75, P1649
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   CRANDALL CS, 1992, J BEHAV MED, V15, P627, DOI 10.1007/BF00844860
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P130, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.1.130
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   ELLISON CG, 1991, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V32, P80, DOI 10.2307/2136801
   FRENZEL LM, 1996, UNPUB SPIRITUAL INVO
   HOLMES TH, 1967, PSYCHOSOM MED, V11, P213
   Ignatius of Loyola, 1992, The Spiritual Exercises of Saint Ignatius
   JOHNSON JG, 1993, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V8, P123
   KANNER A D, 1981, Journal of Behavioral Medicine, V4, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00844845
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   LEWIS CA, 1995, PSYCHOL REP, V76, P876
   MALLA AK, 1992, J NERV MENT DIS, V180, P664
   MARX MB, 1975, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V19, P87, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(75)90054-9
   MCGREAL R, 1993, PSYCHOL REP, V73, P1279
   McIntosh D. N., 1995, INT J PSYCHOL RELIG, V5, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327582ijpr0501_1
   MOOS RH, 1982, HDB STRESS THEORETIC, P221
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   Pargament K. I., 1997, PSYCHOL RELIG COPING
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   RUFFIN CL, 1993, AUST PSYCHOL, V28, P201, DOI 10.1080/00050069308258902
   Russell JA, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.125.1.3
   Shevlin M, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P911, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00088-9
   WEINBERGER M, 1987, J BEHAV MED, V10, P19, DOI 10.1007/BF00845125
   Westgate CE, 1996, J COUNS DEV, V75, P26
   Zinnbauer BJ, 1997, J SCI STUD RELIG, V36, P549, DOI 10.2307/1387689
NR 32
TC 21
BP 221
EP 228
PY 2000
PD FAL
VL 28
IS 3
GA 362FD
UT WOS:000089767200005
ER

PT J
AU Szlyk, JP
   Fishman, GA
   Aslan, RJ
   Grover, S
AF Szlyk, JP
   Fishman, GA
   Aslan, RJ
   Grover, S
TI Legal blindness and employment in patients with juvenile-onset macular
   dystrophies or achromatopsia
SO RETINA-THE JOURNAL OF RETINAL AND VITREOUS DISEASES
J9 RETINA-J RET VIT DIS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Illinois, Ctr Eye MC 648, Coll Med, Dept Ophthalmol & Visual Sci, Chicago, IL 60612 USA.
   Vet Adm W Side Med Ctr, Dept Res & Dev, Chicago, IL 60680 USA.
RP Szlyk, JP, Univ Illinois, Ctr Eye MC 648, Coll Med, Dept Ophthalmol & Visual Sci, 1855 W Taylor St, Chicago, IL 60612 USA.
DE education; employment; legal blindness; retinal disease
AB Purpose: The purpose of this study waste gain information about the employment status of legally blind patients.
   Methods: Fifty-two patients with one of four juvenile-onset macular dystrophies or achromatopsia responded to questions about their employment histories and their psychological well-being. Results from the questionnaire were analyzed using z-tests for differences in proportions or t-tests for differences in means.
   Results: Forty-eight percent of the patients reported that they were employed and 52% that they were not employed. The subgroup that was not employed had a significantly higher proportion of women than men, whereas the employed group had approximately equivalent proportions of men and women. The employed subgroup reported that their success at work was due to social support. This subgroup had significantly higher household incomes, was significantly less likely to collect disability-income benefits, had significantly higher educational levels, had significantly higher positive affect, and had significantly lower negative affect than the subgroup that was not employed. A logistic regression analysis indicated that education was the primary predictor of employment.
   Conclusion: Analysis supports the conclusion that it is beneficial for legally blind individuals to obtain an optimal level of education and receive suitable social support to facilitate their successful employment.
CR Bradburn N.M., 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   *ILL BUR STAT FED, 1996, REP LAB STAT ILL 199
   Kirchner C, 1997, J VISUAL IMPAIR BLIN, V91, P377
   RUBIN GS, 1994, OPTOMETRY VISION SCI, V71, P750, DOI 10.1097/00006324-199412000-00005
   Szlyk JP, 1997, ARCH OPHTHALMOL-CHIC, V115, P53
NR 5
TC 3
BP 360
EP 367
PY 1998
VL 18
IS 4
GA 110HG
UT WOS:000075374900012
ER

PT J
AU Kerestes, G
   Brkovic, I
   Jagodic, GK
AF Kerestes, Gordana
   Brkovic, Irma
   Jagodic, Gordana Kuterovac
TI Predictors of Psychological Well-Being of Adolescents' Parents
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kerestes, Gordana; Brkovic, Irma; Jagodic, Gordana Kuterovac] Univ Zagreb, Dept Psychol, Fac Humanities & Social Sci, Zagreb 10000, Croatia.
RP Kerestes, G, Univ Zagreb, Dept Psychol, Fac Humanities & Social Sci, Ivana Lucica 3, Zagreb 10000, Croatia.
EM gkereste@ffzg.hr
DE Psychological well-being; Adolescents' parents; Midlife changes; Family
   relations
ID MARITAL SATISFACTION; FAMILY CONFLICT; MIDLIFE; DETERMINANTS;
   TRANSITION; HAPPINESS; CHILDREN; QUALITY; STRESS
AB Informed by theories about processes in families with adolescent children, this study examined the contribution of self-perceived decline in physical and cognitive functioning related to midlife, marital satisfaction, and parent-child conflict to psychological well-being of parents of young adolescents. Parental well-being was conceptualized within Ryff's multidimensional model, which encompasses six dimensions: Autonomy, Self-Acceptance, Environmental Mastery, Positive Relationships with Others, Personal Growth, and Purpose in Life. In examining relationships between parental well-being and supposed predictors, sociodemographic variables (parental age and education), perceived general life stress, and perceived available social support were controlled for. Participants were Croatian mothers (N = 356) and fathers (N = 328) whose oldest child was transitioning to adolescence. Overall, the patterns of associations between the studied predictors and well-being dimensions were similar for mothers and fathers. The main finding of the study was that individual differences in the psychological well-being of adolescents' parents may be more attributable to self-perceived midlife changes (particularly for mothers) and marital satisfaction (particularly for fathers) than to perceived level of parent-adolescent conflict.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Arnett JJ, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P317, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.54.5.317
   BELSKY J, 1984, CHILD DEV, V55, P83, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1984.tb00275.x
   Cohen S., 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P386
   Collins WA, 2004, HDB ADOLESCENT PSYCH, P331
   Crnic K, 2002, HDB PARENTING, V5, P243
   Cui M, 2009, J MARRIAGE FAM, V71, P478
   Dekovic M, 1999, INT J BEHAV DEV, V23, P977
   EREL O, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V118, P108, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.118.1.108
   Freund AM, 2009, GERONTOLOGY, V55, P582, DOI 10.1159/000227322
   Goossens L, 2006, HANDBOOK OF ADOLESCENT DEVELOPMENT, P135
   Grych J.H., 2002, HDB PARENTING, V4, P203
   Henry RG, 2004, AM J FAM THER, V32, P405, DOI 10.1080/01926180490455204
   HOCK E, 1995, J FAM PSYCHOL, V9, P79, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.9.1.79
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P1007, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.1007
   Lachman ME, 2004, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V55, P305, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.55.090902.141521
   Laursen B, 1998, CHILD DEV, V69, P817, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1998.00817.x
   LEVINSON DJ, 1986, AM PSYCHOL, V41, P3, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.41.1.3
   Lila M, 2006, HANDBOOK OF ADOLESCENT DEVELOPMENT, P154
   Marks NF, 1998, J MARRIAGE FAM, V60, P951, DOI 10.2307/353637
   Monin JK, 2011, SEX ROLES, V65, P320, DOI 10.1007/s11199-011-0008-3
   O'Rourke N, 2005, CAN J AGING, V24, P211, DOI 10.1353/cja.2005.0081
   Parke R. D., 2002, HDB PARENTING, V3, P27
   Putnick DL, 2010, PARENT-SCI PRACT, V10, P60, DOI 10.1080/15295190903014638
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   Ryff CD, 2008, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P399
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   ANDERSON SA, 1983, J MARRIAGE FAM, V45, P127, DOI 10.2307/351301
   Schwartzberg N S, 1996, J Occup Health Psychol, V1, P211, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.1.2.211
   Shek DTL, 2000, AM J FAM THER, V28, P147, DOI 10.1080/019261800261725
   SILVERBERG SB, 1987, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V16, P293, DOI 10.1007/BF02139096
   SILVERBERG SB, 1990, DEV PSYCHOL, V26, P658, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.26.4.658
   Smetana JG, 2006, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V57, P255, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.57.102904.190124
   SMETANA JG, 1989, CHILD DEV, V60, P1052, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1989.tb03536.x
   Spring B., 2002, J CHILD FAM STUD, V11, P411, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1020979207588
   Steinberg L., 2002, HDB PARENTING, P103
   Steinberg L, 2001, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V11, P1, DOI 10.1111/1532-7795.00001
   Steinberg L, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P83, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.83
   Wanic R, 2011, SEX ROLES, V65, P297, DOI 10.1007/s11199-011-9968-6
   ZIMET GD, 1988, J PERS ASSESS, V52, P30, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5201_2
NR 41
TC 1
BP 1073
EP 1089
PY 2012
PD DEC
VL 13
IS 6
DI 10.1007/s10902-011-9307-1
GA 042WZ
UT WOS:000311503800007
ER

PT J
AU Meyer, TD
   Hofmann, BU
AF Meyer, TD
   Hofmann, BU
TI Assessing the dysregulation of the behavioral activation system: The
   hypomanic personality scale and the BIS-BAS scales
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY ASSESSMENT
J9 J PERS ASSESS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Tubingen, Dept Clin & Dev Psychol, D-72074 Tubingen, Germany.
RP Meyer, TD, Univ Tubingen, Inst Psychol, Abt Klin & Entwicklungspsychol, Christophstr 2, D-72072 Tubingen, Germany.
EM th.meyer@uni-tuebingen.de
ID NEGATIVE AFFECT SCHEDULE; BIPOLAR DISORDERS; COMMUNITY SAMPLE; GERMAN
   VERSION; MANIC SYMPTOMS; LIFE EVENTS; INHIBITION; DEPRESSION;
   ADOLESCENTS; VALIDATION
AB We discuss the Hypomanic Personality Scale (Hyp; Eckblad & Chapman, 1986) and the Behavioral Inhibition System (BIS-BAS; Carver & White, 1994) and Behavioral Activation System (BAS; Gray, 1991) Scales as risk factors for bipolar disorders. The dysregulation of the BAS is considered to be central and results in higher variability in mood. Therefore, we examined how those scales are associated with mood fluctuations. A total of 59 participants completed a diary for at least 17 days. It included a modified Center for Epidemiologic Studies-Depression Scale (Meyer & Hautzinger, 2001) assessing depression and mania and the Positive and Negative Affect Schedule (Watson, Clark, & Tellegen, 1988). Hyp and BAS predicted levels of mania and of positive affect but also fluctuations of mania. Hyp also predicted instability of negative affect. Our data also suggest that mood variability is a trait-like feature. Both scales seem not to be perfect measures of the dysregulation factor. Future research should assess this dysregulation more directly.
CR Alloy LB, 1997, COGNITIVE THER RES, V21, P321, DOI 10.1023/A:1021878516875
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Angst J, 2003, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V73, P133, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(02)00322-1
   BAUER MS, 1994, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V32, P201, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(94)90019-1
   Blechert J, 2005, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V44, P15, DOI 10.1348/014466504X19758
   BRANTLEY PJ, 1987, J BEHAV MED, V10, P61, DOI 10.1007/BF00845128
   CARVER CS, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P319, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.2.319
   CASERAS X, 2002, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU, V34, P999
   Depue R. A., 1993, BASIC ISSUES PSYCHOP, P127
   DEPUE RA, 1989, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V40, P457, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.40.020189.002325
   ECKBLAD M, 1986, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V95, P214, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.95.3.214
   Eggert D., 1983, EYSENCK PERSONLICHKE
   Ernst C, 1996, INTERPERSONAL FACTORS IN THE ORIGIN AND COURSE OF AFFECTIVE DISORDERS, P89
   Eysenck H. J., 1964, MANUAL EYSENCK PERSO
   Gray J. A., 1981, MODEL PERSONALITY, P246, DOI DOI 10.1007/978-3-642-67783-0_8
   Johnson SL, 2000, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V109, P721, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.109.4.721
   Kasch KL, 2002, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V111, P589, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.111.4.589
   Klein DN, 1996, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V38, P135, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(96)00005-5
   Krohne HW, 1996, DIAGNOSTICA, V42, P139
   KWAPIL TR, 2000, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V109, P220
   Leone L, 2001, EUR J PERSONALITY, V15, P373, DOI 10.1002/per.415
   LEWINSOHN PM, 1995, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V34, P454, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199504000-00012
   LOVEJOY MC, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P381, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.104.2.381
   Meyer B, 2001, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V23, P133, DOI 10.1023/A:1010929402770
   Meyer B, 1999, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V21, P275, DOI 10.1023/A:1022119414440
   MEYER TD, 2005, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V83, P63
   Meyer TD, 2000, Z KLIN PSYCHOL-FORSC, V29, P35, DOI 10.1026//0084-5345.29.1.35
   Meyer TD, 2003, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V75, P149, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(02)00042-3
   Meyer TD, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V32, P649, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00067-8
   Meyer TD, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P785, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00283-0
   Meyer TD, 2003, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V44, P110, DOI 10.1053/comp.2003.50025
   Meyer TD, 2001, DIAGNOSTICA, V47, P208, DOI 10.1026//0012-1924.47.4.208
   MONK TH, 1990, J NERV MENT DIS, V178, P120, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199002000-00007
   Murray G, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V33, P1217, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00217-3
   MYINGERMEYS I, 2003, PSYCHIAT SCANDINAVIC, V107, P124
   Radloff L. S., 1977, J APPL PSYCHOL MEASU, V1, P385, DOI DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Ross SR, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V33, P861, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00196-9
   Schmukle SC, 2002, J RES PERS, V36, P463, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(02)00007-7
   Smillie LD, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V38, P981, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.09.013
   Thomas J, 2002, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V41, P309, DOI 10.1348/014466502760379154
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 41
TC 23
BP 318
EP 324
PY 2005
PD DEC
VL 85
IS 3
DI 10.1207/s15327752jpa8503_08
GA 986SL
UT WOS:000233469900008
ER

PT J
AU Oberle, E
   Schonert-Reichl, KA
   Thomson, KC
AF Oberle, Eva
   Schonert-Reichl, Kimberly A.
   Thomson, Kimberly C.
TI Understanding the Link Between Social and Emotional Well-Being and Peer
   Relations in Early Adolescence: Gender-Specific Predictors of Peer
   Acceptance
SO JOURNAL OF YOUTH AND ADOLESCENCE
J9 J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Oberle, Eva; Schonert-Reichl, Kimberly A.; Thomson, Kimberly C.] Univ British Columbia, Dept Educ & Counselling Psychol, Vancouver, BC V5Z 1M9, Canada.
RP Oberle, E, Univ British Columbia, Dept Educ & Counselling Psychol, Vancouver, BC V5Z 1M9, Canada.
EM eva_oberle@yahoo.de; Kimberly.schonert-reichl@ubc.ca;
   kimberly.thomson@gmail.com
DE Peer acceptance; Social and emotional well-being; Empathy; Optimism;
   Gender differences
ID POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY; MIDDLE SCHOOL; PROSOCIAL BEHAVIOR; NEGATIVE AFFECT;
   SAME-GENDER; ADJUSTMENT; REJECTION; FRIENDSHIPS; AGGRESSION; CHILDHOOD
AB Past studies have investigated relationships between peer acceptance and peer-rated social behaviors. However, relatively little is known about the manner in which indices of well-being such as optimism and positive affect may predict peer acceptance above and beyond peer ratings of antisocial and prosocial behaviors. Early adolescence-roughly between the ages of 9 and 14-is a time in the life span in which individuals undergo a myriad of changes at many different levels, such as changes due to cognitive development, pubertal development, and social role redefinitions. The present study investigated the relationship of self-reported affective empathy, optimism, anxiety (trait measures), and positive affect (state measure) to peer-reported peer acceptance in 99 (43% girls) 4th and 5th grade early adolescents. Because our preliminary analyses revealed gender-specific patterns, hierarchical regression analyses were conducted to investigate the predictors of peer acceptance separately for boys and for girls. Girls' acceptance of peers was significantly predicted by higher levels of empathy and optimism, and lower positive affect. For boys, higher positive affect, lower empathy, and lower anxiety significantly predicted peer acceptance. The results emphasize the importance of including indices of social and emotional well-being in addition to peer-ratings in understanding peer acceptance in early adolescence, and urge for more research on gender-specific peer acceptance.
CR Achat H, 2000, ANN BEHAV MED, V22, P127, DOI 10.1007/BF02895776
   Asher S. R., 2009, HDB PEER INTERACTION, P232
   BELLDOLAN D, 1994, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V25, P23, DOI 10.1037//0735-7028.25.1.23
   Benson P. L., 2006, SEARCH I INSIGHTS EV, V3, P1
   BERNDT TJ, 1995, CHILD DEV, V66, P1312, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1995.tb00937.x
   BUKOWSKI WM, 1993, DEV PSYCHOL, V29, P255, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.29.2.255
   Cillessen A. H. N., 2009, HDB PEER INTERACTION, P82
   Cillessen AHN, 2004, CHILD DEV, V75, P147, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2004.00660.x
   CLAES M, 1993, INT J ADOLESCENCE YO, V3, P287
   Clonan SM, 2004, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V41, P101, DOI 10.1002/pits.10142
   CONNELL JP, 1991, CSELF PROCESSES DEV, V23, P43
   Damon W, 2004, ANN AM ACAD POLIT SS, V591, P13, DOI 10.1177/0002716203260092
   DAVIS MH, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P113, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.44.1.113
   DAVIS TL, 1995, DEV PSYCHOL, V31, P660, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.31.4.660
   DECOVIC M, 1994, J APPL DEV PSYCHOL, V15, P367
   Diener E, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P81, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00415
   Dijkstra JK, 2007, DEV PSYCHOL, V43, P1377, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.43.6.1377
   Dougherty LR, 2006, SOC DEV, V15, P394, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9507.2006.00348.x
   Eccles J. S., 2009, HDB ADOLESCENT PSYCH, P404
   Eccles JS, 1999, FUTURE CHILD, V9, P30, DOI 10.2307/1602703
   EISENBERG N, 1990, MOTIV EMOTION, V14, P131, DOI 10.1007/BF00991640
   Eisenberg N., 2006, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V3, P646
   FLANAGAN KS, 2008, J CLIN CHILD ADOLESC, V39, P759
   Gazelle H, 2009, DEV PSYCHOL, V45, P1077, DOI 10.1037/a0016165
   Georgiou SN, 2008, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V29, P574, DOI 10.1177/0143034308099202
   Huebner ES, 2003, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V18, P99, DOI 10.1521/scpq.18.2.99.21862
   Glantz M. D., 1999, RESILIENCE DEV POSIT, P179
   Greener SH, 2000, J MORAL EDUC, V29, P47, DOI 10.1080/030572400102925
   Hartup WW, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01714.x
   Hinnant JB, 2007, J GENET PSYCHOL, V168, P301, DOI 10.3200/GNTP.168.3.301-322
   Hymel S., 2002, BLACKWELL HDB CHILDH, P265
   Inderbitzen HM, 1997, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V26, P338, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp2604_2
   JAFFE PG, 2004, PROTECTING CHILDREN, P200
   Juvonen J., 2001, PEER HARASSMENT SCH
   KUPERSMIDT JB, 1990, CHILD DEV, V61, P1350, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1990.tb02866.x
   KUSCHE CA, 1988, SEATTLE PERSONALITY
   LAFFERTY J, 2004, DISS ABSTR INT B, V64, P6377
   Laurent J, 1999, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V11, P326, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.11.3.326
   Laursen B., 2009, HDB PEER INTERACTION, P568
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   MACCOBY EE, 1990, AM PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.45.4.513
   MCDOUGALL P, 2001, INTERPERSONAL REJECT, P21
   McDougall P, 2007, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V53, P347, DOI 10.1353/mpq.2007.0018
   Mercer SH, 2008, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V46, P661, DOI 10.1016/j.jsp.2008.06.006
   Nangle D. W., 2001, NEW DIRECTIONS CHILD, V91, P1
   Nesdale D, 2007, INT J BEHAV DEV, V31, P115, DOI 10.1177/0165025407073579
   Newman J E, 2001, NEW DIR CHILD ADOLES, V91, P5
   NOAM GG, 1998, RESILIENCY INV UNPUB
   PARKER JG, 1993, DEV PSYCHOL, V29, P611, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.29.4.611
   PARKHURST JT, 1992, DEV PSYCHOL, V28, P231, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.28.2.231
   Pellegrini AD, 2004, ANIM BEHAV, V68, P435, DOI 10.1016/j.anbehav.2003.07.023
   Pepler D. J., 1998, CHILD PSYCHOL PSYCHI, V3, P176, DOI [10.1017/S1360641798001737, DOI 10.1111/1475-3588.00238]
   Rose AJ, 2007, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V53, P489, DOI 10.1353/mpq.2007.0019
   Rubin K. H., 2006, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, P571, DOI DOI 10.1002/9780470147658.CHPSY0310
   SCHONERTREICHL KA, 2008, BIENN M SOC RES AD C
   Schonert-Reichl KA, 1999, J EARLY ADOLESCENCE, V19, P249, DOI 10.1177/0272431699019002006
   Schultz D, 2009, J APPL DEV PSYCHOL, V30, P169, DOI 10.1016/j.appdev.2008.12.002
   Seligman E. P., 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5
   Smith R., 2009, HDB PEER INTERACTION, P379
   SONG M, 2003, THESIS HARVARD U
   Steinberg L, 2005, TRENDS COGN SCI, V9, P69, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2004.12.005
   Steinberg L., 1990, THRESHOLD DEV ADOLES, P255
   Sullivan H. S., 1953, INTERPERSONAL THEORY
   Terjesen MD, 2004, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V41, P163, DOI 10.1002/pits.10148
   Trentacosta CJ, 2009, J APPL DEV PSYCHOL, V30, P356, DOI 10.1016/j.appdev.2008.12.016
   Vaillancourt T, 2006, AGGRESSIVE BEHAV, V32, P396, DOI 10.1002/ab.20138
   Walker S., 2004, CHILD STUDY J, V34, P13, DOI DOI 10.1080/01443410701309175
   WALTER JL, 2000, EARLY EDUC DEV, V11, P109, DOI 10.1207/s15566935eed1101_7
   Wentzel K. R., 2009, HDB PEER INTERACTION, P531
   Wentzel K. R., 2003, HDB PSYCHOL, V7, P235
   WENTZEL KR, 1994, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V86, P173, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.86.2.173
   Wentzel KR, 2004, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V96, P195, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.96.2.195
   Wentzel KR, 1997, CHILD DEV, V68, P1198, DOI 10.2307/1132301
   Wigfield A., 2006, HDB ED PSYCHOL, P87
   Woodward LJ, 1999, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V27, P87, DOI 10.1023/A:1022618608802
   Younger AJ, 2000, SOC DEV, V9, P544, DOI 10.1111/1467-9507.00142
   Zeman J, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P957, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01776.x
NR 78
TC 14
BP 1330
EP 1342
PY 2010
PD NOV
VL 39
IS 11
DI 10.1007/s10964-009-9486-9
GA 648WU
UT WOS:000281725900007
ER

PT J
AU Isaacowitz, DM
   Blanchard-Fields, F
AF Isaacowitz, Derek M.
   Blanchard-Fields, Fredda
TI Linking Process and Outcome in the Study of Emotion and Aging
SO PERSPECTIVES ON PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCE
J9 PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Isaacowitz, Derek M.] Brandeis Univ, Dept Psychol, Waltham, MA 02254 USA.
   [Blanchard-Fields, Fredda] Georgia Inst Technol, Sch Psychol, Atlanta, GA 30332 USA.
RP Isaacowitz, DM, Northeastern Univ, Dept Psychol, 125 Nightingale Hall,360 Huntington Ave, Boston, MA 02115 USA.
EM dmi@neu.edu
DE cognition; development; aging; emotion/affect
ID OLDER-ADULTS; AGE-DIFFERENCES; LIFE-SPAN; SOCIOEMOTIONAL SELECTIVITY;
   DEVELOPMENTAL PERSPECTIVE; COGNITIVE REAPPRAISAL; NEGATIVE IMAGES;
   VISUAL FIXATION; POSITIVE GAZE; YOUNG-ADULTS
AB Current theory and research on emotion and aging suggests that (a) older adults report more positive affective experience (more happiness) than younger adults, (b) older adults attend to and remember emotionally valenced stimuli differently than younger adults (i.e., they show age-related positivity effects in attention and memory), and (c) the reason that older adults have more positive affective experience is because the positivity effects they display serve as emotion regulatory strategies. It is suggested that age differences in cognitive processes therefore lead to the outcome of positive affective experience. In this article, we critically review the literature on age differences in positive affective experience and on age-related positivity effects in attention and memory. Furthermore, we question the extent to which existing evidence supports a link between age-related positivity effects and positive affective outcomes. We then provide a framework for formally testing process-outcome links that might explain affective outcomes across adulthood. It may be that older adults (and others) do sometimes use their cognition as a regulatory tool to help them feel good, but that can only be demonstrated by specifically linking cognitive processes, such as age-related positivity effects, with affective outcomes. These concepts have implications for cognition-emotion links at any age.
CR Allard E, 2008, AGING NEUROPSYCHOL C, V15, P725, DOI 10.1080/13825580802348562
   Allard ES, 2010, AGING NEUROPSYCHOL C, V17, P296, DOI 10.1080/13825580903265681
   Bakalar N, 2010, NY TIMES        0531
   BALTES PB, 1987, DEV PSYCHOL, V23, P611, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.23.5.611
   Birditt K. S., 2005, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V60B, P121, DOI [10.1093/geronb/60.3.P121, DOI 10.1093/GER0NB/60.3.P121]
   Blanchard-Fields F, 2007, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P26, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2007.00469.x
   BRANDTSTADTER J, 1993, INT J BEHAV DEV, V16, P323
   Cacioppo J. T., 2011, SOCIAL NEUROSCIENCE, P249
   Carstensen L. L., 1998, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V17, P325
   CARSTENSEN LL, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P331, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.7.3.331
   Carstensen LL, 2011, PSYCHOL AGING, V26, P21, DOI 10.1037/a0021285
   Carstensen LL, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P644, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.4.644
   Carstensen LL, 2006, SCIENCE, V312, P1913, DOI 10.1126/science.1127488
   Carstensen LL, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P165, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.54.3.165
   Carstensen LL, 2006, HDB PSYCHOL AGING, P343, DOI DOI 10.1016/B978-012101264-9/50018-5
   Carstensen LL, 2005, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P117, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2005.00348.x
   CARSTENSEN LL, 1993, NEBR SYM MOTIV, V40, P209
   Charles S. T., 2007, HDB EMOTION REGULATI, P307
   Charles S. T., 2009, SOCIAL PERSONALITY P, V3, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1751-9004.2009.00202.x
   Charles ST, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P136, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.80.1.136
   Charles ST, 2003, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V132, P310, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.132.2.310
   Charles ST, 2008, PSYCHOL AGING, V23, P495, DOI 10.1037/a0013284
   Charles ST, 2010, PSYCHOL BULL, V136, P1068, DOI 10.1037/a0021232
   Consedine N. S., 2010, EMOTION REGULATION W, P13
   Consedine NS, 2002, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V6, P204, DOI 10.1037//1089-2680.6.2.204
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Dunne E., HLTH PSYCHO IN PRESS
   Fernandes M, 2008, PSYCHOL AGING, V23, P297, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.23.2.297
   Fung HH, 2006, SOC COGNITION, V24, P248, DOI 10.1521/soco.2006.24.3.248
   GROSS J J, 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P271, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.271
   Gross J.J., EMOTION REV IN PRESS
   Gruhn D, 2005, PSYCHOL AGING, V20, P579, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.20.4.579
   HECKHAUSEN J, 1995, PSYCHOL REV, V102, P284, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.102.2.284
   Isaacowitz DM, 2006, EMOTION, V6, P511, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.6.3.511
   Isaacowitz DM, 2009, PSYCHOL AGING, V24, P989, DOI 10.1037/a0017706
   Isaacowitz D.M., SOCIAL PERS IN PRESS
   Isaacowitz DM, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P848, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02167.x
   Isaacowitz DM, 2011, COGNITION EMOTION, V25, P957, DOI 10.1080/02699931.2011.561575
   Isaacowitz DM, 2006, PSYCHOL AGING, V21, P40, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.21.1.40
   Johnson DR, 2009, J RES PERS, V43, P8, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2008.09.006
   Keil A, 2009, PSYCHOL AGING, V24, P668, DOI 10.1037/a0016969
   Kennedy Q, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P208, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.01503011.x
   Kensinger E. A., 2008, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V63B, P13, DOI [DOI 10.1093/GERONB/63.1.P13, 10.1093/geronb/63.1.P13]
   Kensinger EA, 2009, EUR J COGN PSYCHOL, V21, P192, DOI 10.1080/09541440801937116
   Kensinger EA, 2005, PSYCHOL AGING, V20, P241, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.20.2.241
   Kessler EM, 2009, PSYCHOL AGING, V24, P349, DOI 10.1037/a0015352
   Knight M, 2007, EMOTION, V7, P705, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.7.4.705
   Koole S, 2009, COGNITION EMOTION, V23, P4, DOI 10.1080/02699930802619031
   Kryla-Lighthall N., 2009, HDB THEORIES AGING, P323
   Kunzmann U, 2000, PSYCHOL AGING, V15, P511, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.15.3.511
   Kunzmann U, 2005, PSYCHOL AGING, V20, P47, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.20.1.47
   Kuppens O., 2010, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V99, P1042
   Kwon Y, 2009, PSYCHOL AGING, V24, P748, DOI 10.1037/a0016054
   Labouvie-Vief G., 2010, HDB LIFE SPAN DEV, V2, P79
   Labouvie-Vief G, 2002, PSYCHOL AGING, V17, P571, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.17.4.571
   Larcom MJ, 2009, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V64, P733, DOI 10.1093/geronb/gbp077
   LEVENSON RW, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P56, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.67.1.56
   LEVENSON RW, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P28, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.6.1.28
   Levine LJ, 1997, PSYCHOL AGING, V12, P514, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.12.3.514
   Lockwood P, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P343, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.3.343
   Mather M, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P409, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.01455
   Mather M, 2005, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V134, P38, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.134.1.38
   Mather M, 2005, PSYCHOL AGING, V20, P554, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.20.4.554
   Mather M, 2010, WIRES COGN SCI, V1, P346, DOI 10.1002/wcs.64
   Mikels JA, 2005, PSYCHOL AGING, V20, P542, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.20.4.542
   Moors A, 2006, PSYCHOL BULL, V132, P297, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.132.2.297
   Mroczek DK, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1333, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.5.1333
   Murphy NA, 2008, PSYCHOL AGING, V23, P263, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.23.2.263
   Noh SR, 2011, COGNITION EMOTION, V25, P998, DOI 10.1080/02699931.2010.541668
   Opitz P. C., NEUROBIOLOG IN PRESS
   Richards JM, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P410, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.3.410
   Riediger M, 2009, PSYCHOL SCI, V20, P1529, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2009.02473.x
   Rothermund K, 2003, PSYCHOL AGING, V18, P896, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.18.4.896
   Rozin P, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V5, P296, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0504_2
   RYFF CD, 1995, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P99, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep10772395
   Scheibe S, 2009, PSYCHOL AGING, V24, P217, DOI 10.1037/a0013807
   Scheibe S, 2010, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V65, P135, DOI 10.1093/geronb/gbp132
   Schlagman S, 2006, MEMORY, V14, P161, DOI 10.1080/09658210544000024
   Sheppes G, 2007, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V33, P1518, DOI 10.1177/0146167207305537
   Shiota MN, 2009, PSYCHOL AGING, V24, P890, DOI 10.1037/a0017896
   Stanley JT, 2011, DEV PSYCHOL, V47, P318, DOI 10.1037/a0021023
   Tamir M, 2009, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P101, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2009.01617.x
   Tamir M, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V92, P731, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.92.4.731
   Teachman BA, 2009, PSYCHOL AGING, V24, P703, DOI 10.1037/a0016813
   Thomas RC, 2006, PSYCHOL AGING, V21, P821, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.21.4.821
   Urry HL, 2010, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P352, DOI 10.1177/0963721410388395
   Urry HL, 2010, EMOTION, V10, P125, DOI 10.1037/a0017434
   Wilson E, 2003, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V112, P212, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.112.2.212
   Wood S, 2006, PSYCHOL AGING, V21, P815, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.21.4.815
   Wrosch C, 2009, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V96, P1181, DOI 10.1037/a0015172
NR 90
TC 9
BP 3
EP 17
PY 2012
PD JAN
VL 7
IS 1
DI 10.1177/1745691611424750
GA 873CE
UT WOS:000298857700001
ER

PT J
AU Salovey, P
   Rothman, AJ
   Detweiler, JB
   Steward, WT
AF Salovey, P
   Rothman, AJ
   Detweiler, JB
   Steward, WT
TI Emotional states and physical health
SO AMERICAN PSYCHOLOGIST
J9 AM PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Review
C1 Yale Univ, Dept Psychol, New Haven, CT 06520 USA.
   Univ Minnesota, Dept Psychol, Minneapolis, MN 55455 USA.
RP Salovey, P, Yale Univ, Dept Psychol, POB 208205, New Haven, CT 06520 USA.
ID SELF-FOCUSED ATTENTION; NEGATIVE AFFECT; PSYCHOLOGICAL DISTRESS;
   IMMUNE-RESPONSE; SOCIAL SUPPORT; SMOKING CESSATION; POSITIVE AFFECT;
   FEELING STATES; BREAST-CANCER; OLDER ADULTS
AB Positive emotional states may promote healthy perceptions, beliefs, and physical well-being itself: To explore potential mechanisms linking pleasant feelings and soon health, the authors consider several lilies of research, including (a) direct effects of positive affect on physiology, especially the immune system, (b) the information value of emotional experiences, (c) the psychological resources engendered by positive feeling states, (d) the ways in which mood carl motivate health-relevant behaviors, and (e) the elicitation of social support. As anticipated by the Greek physician Hippocrates, positive emotions and healthy outcomes may be linked through multiple pathways.
CR ANDERSON BL, 1996, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P33
   Aspinwall LG, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P993, DOI 10.1177/01461672962210002
   Aspinwall LG, 1998, MOTIV EMOTION, V22, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1023080224401
   Bandura A, 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   BANDURA A, 1977, PSYCHOL REV, V84, P191, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.84.2.191
   Baumeister R. F., 1991, ESCAPING SELF
   Becker M H, 1977, Med Care, V15, P27, DOI 10.1097/00005650-197705001-00005
   BERKMAN LF, 1985, SOCIAL SUPPORT HLTH, P243
   BOOTHKEWLEY S, 1987, PSYCHOL BULL, V101, P343, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.101.3.343
   BRANDON TH, 1994, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P33, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep10769919
   BRANDON TH, 1990, ADDICT BEHAV, V15, P105, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(90)90013-N
   Brandon TH, 1996, EXP CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V4, P29, DOI 10.1037//1064-1297.4.1.29
   BYRNE A, 1993, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V37, P565, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(93)90050-P
   CAMERON L, 1995, PSYCHOSOM MED, V57, P1
   CAMERON L, 1993, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V12, P171, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.12.3.171
   CANNON WB, 1957, PSYCHOSOM MED, V19, P182
   CATANZARO SJ, 1994, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V41, P34, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.41.1.34
   Chaiken S., 1996, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, P702
   Clore G. L, 1996, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, P433
   COGAN R, 1987, J BEHAV MED, V10, P139, DOI 10.1007/BF00846422
   COHEN P, 1982, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V10, P377, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(198210)10:4<377::AID-JCOP2290100408>3.0.CO;2-T
   COHEN S, 1988, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V7, P269, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.7.3.269
   COHEN S, 1995, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V14, P374, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.14.5.374
   Cohen S, 1998, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V17, P214, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.17.3.214
   COHEN S, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P310, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.98.2.310
   COHEN S, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P159, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.68.1.159
   Cohen S, 1985, SOCIAL SUPPORT HLTH, P3
   COOPER ML, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P990, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.5.990
   Cousins N., 1979, ANATOMY ILLNESS
   CROYLE RT, 1987, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V6, P239, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.6.3.239
   CUMMINGS NA, 1976, PROFESSIONAL PSYCHOL, P165
   Darwin C., 1872, EXPRESSION EMOTIONS
   DELONGIS A, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P486, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.3.486
   Diefenbach MA, 1996, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V15, P282
   DILLON KM, 1985, INT J PSYCHIAT MED, V15, P13
   DITTO PH, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P568, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.63.4.568
   DRACUP K, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V40, P379, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)00278-2
   ECKENRODE J, 1986, 94 ANN CONV AM PSYCH
   ESTERLING BA, 1994, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V13, P291, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.13.4.291
   EVANS PD, 1991, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V64, P35
   FOLLETTE W, 1967, MED CARE, V5, P25, DOI 10.1097/00005650-196701000-00005
   Frank J. D., 1974, PERSUASION HEALING C
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   FREUD S, 1953, COMPLETE PSYCHOL WOR, V7
   Friedman H. S., 1992, HOSTILITY COPING HLT
   FRIEDMAN HS, 1987, AM PSYCHOL, V42, P539, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.42.6.539
   Frijda N. H., 1986, EMOTIONS
   FUTTERMAN AD, 1992, PSYCHOL MED, V22, P231
   FUTTERMAN AD, 1994, PSYCHOSOM MED, V56, P499
   Gauvin L, 1996, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V15, P391, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.15.5.391
   GLASER R, 1992, PSYCHOSOM MED, V54, P22
   GLASSMAN AH, 1990, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V264, P1546, DOI 10.1001/jama.264.12.1546
   Goldman SL, 1996, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V41, P115, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(96)00119-5
   GREEN DP, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P1029, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.6.1029
   Green DP, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P856, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.856
   GREENBERG MA, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P75, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.63.1.75
   Greenberg MA, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P588
   GROSS J, 1989, SOC SCI MED, V28, P1239, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(89)90342-0
   GROSS J J, 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P271, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.271
   Gross JJ, 1997, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V106, P95, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.106.1.95
   GUSTAFSON R, 1991, PSYCHOL REP, V69, P220
   Hafen BQ, 1996, MIND BODY HLTH EFFEC
   HERBERT TB, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V113, P472, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.113.3.472
   INGRAM RE, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P156, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.107.2.156
   Irving LM, 1998, J PERS, V66, P195, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00009
   ISEN AM, 1987, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60415-3
   JANZ NK, 1984, HEALTH EDUC QUART, V11, P1, DOI 10.1177/109019818401100101
   JENSEN MR, 1987, J PERS, V55, P317, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1987.tb00439.x
   JOFFRES M, 1985, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V121, P488
   JOHNSON EJ, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P20, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.45.1.20
   Jones K R, 1979, Med Care, V17, P1
   KAMARCK T, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V109, P42
   KATON W, 1984, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V45, P4
   KATON W, 1990, Journal of Clinical Psychiatry, V51, P3
   KEEFE FJ, 1986, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V54, P665, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.54.5.665
   KEENE RJ, 1980, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V111, P194
   Kelley JE, 1997, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V16, P331, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.16.4.331
   Kelly JA, 1998, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V17, P328
   KIECOLTGLASER JK, 1992, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V60, P569, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.60.4.569
   KNAPP PH, 1992, PSYCHOSOM MED, V54, P133
   KOBASA SC, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P168, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.42.1.168
   KOBASA SC, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P1, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.37.1.1
   LABOTT SM, 1990, BEHAV MED, V16, P182
   LABOTT SM, 1990, BEHAV MED, V16, P53
   Leith KP, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P1250, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.6.1250
   Leventhal EA, 1996, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V15, P193, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.15.3.193
   Leventhal H, 1984, HDB PSYCHOL HLTH, V4, P219
   MACDIARMID JI, 1995, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V34, P129
   MADDOX GL, 1962, J GERONTOL, V17, P180
   MARTIN RA, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P1313, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.45.6.1313
   MAYER JD, 1985, MOTIV EMOTION, V9, P261, DOI 10.1007/BF00991831
   MAYER JD, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P119, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.63.1.119
   Miller TQ, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V119, P322, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.119.2.322
   Mondin GW, 1996, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V28, P1199, DOI 10.1097/00005768-199609000-00018
   NEZU AM, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P520, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.3.520
   PAYNE TJ, 1991, ADDICT BEHAV, V16, P467, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(91)90054-L
   Pennebaker J. W., 1989, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V22, P211, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60309-3
   PENNEBAKER JW, 1993, BEHAV RES THER, V31, P539, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(93)90105-4
   Pennebaker JW, 1993, EMOTION INHIBITION H, P146
   Pennebaker JW, 1996, COGNITION EMOTION, V10, P601
   PENNEBAKER JW, 1982, PSYCHOL PHYSICAL SYM
   PENNEBAKER JW, 1992, HOSTILITY, COPING & HEALTH, P127, DOI 10.1037/10105-009
   PENNEBAKER JW, 1988, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V56, P239, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.56.2.239
   PENNEBAKER JW, 1989, PSYCHOSOM MED, V51, P577
   PENNEBAKER JW, 1986, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V95, P274, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.95.3.274
   Pennebaker JW, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P863, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.4.863
   PENNEBAKER JW, 1977, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P167, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.35.3.167
   PEPLAU LA, 1985, SOCIAL SUPPORT THEOR, P269
   Peterson C, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P44, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.44
   PETERSON C, 1988, COGNITIVE THER RES, V12, P119, DOI 10.1007/BF01204926
   PETERSON C, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P23, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.1.23
   PETRIE KJ, 1995, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V63, P787, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.63.5.787
   PYSZCZYNSKI T, 1987, PSYCHOL BULL, V102, P122, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.102.1.122
   Reed MB, 1998, MOTIV EMOTION, V22, P99, DOI 10.1023/A:1021463221281
   REJESKI WJ, 1995, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V14, P350, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.14.4.350
   RODIN G, 1986, AM J PSYCHIAT, V143, P696
   Rothman AJ, 1997, PSYCHOL BULL, V121, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.121.1.3
   RUBERMAN W, 1984, NEW ENGL J MED, V311, P552, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198408303110902
   SAFER MA, 1979, MED CARE, V17, P11, DOI 10.1097/00005650-197901000-00002
   SALOVEY P, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P699, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.4.699
   Salovey P., 1985, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V6, P143
   Salovey P., 1995, EMOTION DISCLOSURE H, P125, DOI DOI 10.1037/10182-006
   SALOVEY P, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P539, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.57.3.539
   Salovey P., 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, P633
   SAYETTE MA, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V114, P459, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.114.3.459
   SCHEIER MF, 1992, COGNITIVE THER RES, V16, P201, DOI 10.1007/BF01173489
   SCHEIER MF, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1024, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1024
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.219
   SCHWARZ N, 1991, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P161, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60329-9
   SEDIKIDES C, 1992, COGNITION EMOTION, V6, P129, DOI 10.1080/02699939208411063
   SEEMAN TE, 1987, PSYCHOSOM MED, V49, P341
   Segerstrom SC, 1998, J BEHAV MED, V21, P433, DOI 10.1023/A:1018732309353
   Segerstrom SC, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1646, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.6.1646
   SHIFFMAN S, 1982, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V50, P71, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.50.1.71
   SMITH TW, 1992, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V11, P139, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.11.3.139
   Snyder C. R., 1991, HDB SOCIAL CLIN PSYC, P285
   Snyder C. R., 1994, PSYCHOL HOPE YOU CAN
   STEPTOE A, 1988, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V7, P329, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.7.4.329
   STONE AA, 1987, J HUM STRESS, V13, P70
   STONE AA, 1994, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V13, P440, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.13.5.440
   STONE AA, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P988, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.5.988
   Stone AA, 1996, INT J BEHAV MED, V3, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327558ijbm0301_1
   STRETTON MS, 1998, EMOTIONS PSYCHOPATHO, P265
   Stritzke WGK, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V120, P376, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.120.3.376
   Stroebe W., 1996, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, P597
   SULS J, 1995, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V14, P444, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.14.5.444
   Taylor S., 1999, HLTH PSYCHOL
   Taylor SE, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P99, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.99
   TAYLOR SE, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P569, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.4.569
   TAYLOR SE, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P460, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.3.460
   TEMOSHOK L, 1987, CANCER SURV, V6, P545
   TESSLER R, 1978, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V19, P254, DOI 10.2307/2136558
   Trope Y, 1998, MOTIV EMOTION, V22, P53, DOI 10.1023/A:1023044625309
   TURK DC, 1987, PAIN MANAGEMENT, V1, P17
   US Department of Health and Human Services, 1991, HLTH PEOPL 2000 NAT
   WATSON D, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P234, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.2.234
   Watson D., 2000, MOOD TEMPERAMENT
   WEGENER DT, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P1034, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.6.1034
   WEGENER DT, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P5, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.5
   WEINSTEIN ND, 1993, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V12, P324, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.12.4.324
   WEINSTEIN ND, 1995, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V14, P132, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.14.2.132
   Wills T. A., 1985, COPING SUBSTANCE USE, P3
   WOOD JV, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P1169, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.49.5.1169
   WOOD JV, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P899, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.58.5.899
   WOOD JV, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V90, P245
NR 165
TC 231
BP 110
EP 121
PY 2000
PD JAN
VL 55
IS 1
DI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.110
GA 283TA
UT WOS:000085290800011
ER

PT J
AU FERRARO, KF
   ALBRECHTHENSEN, CM
AF FERRARO, KF
   ALBRECHTHENSEN, CM
TI DOES RELIGION INFLUENCE ADULT HEALTH
SO JOURNAL FOR THE SCIENTIFIC STUDY OF RELIGION
J9 J SCI STUD RELIG
LA English
DT Note
RP FERRARO, KF, PURDUE UNIV,DEPT SOCIOL & ANTHROPOL,W LAFAYETTE,IN 47907, USA.
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; WELL; ATTENDANCE; MORTALITY; DISTRESS
CR BERKMAN LF, 1979, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V109, P20
   BLAZER D, 1976, GERONTOLOGIST, V16, P82
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   CARROLL JW, 1973, J SCI STUD RELIG, V12, P325, DOI 10.2307/1384432
   CHALFANT HP, 1981, RELIG CONT SOC
   COMSTOCK GW, 1972, J CHRON DIS, V25, P665, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(72)90002-1
   CRAWFORD ME, 1989, REV RELIG RES, V31, P16, DOI 10.2307/3511020
   ELLISON CG, 1989, SOC FORCES, V68, P100, DOI 10.2307/2579222
   GARDNER JW, 1982, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V116, P258
   GLOCK CY, 1962, RELIG EDUC, V57, pS0098
   GURIN G, 1960, AM VIEW MENTAL HLTH
   HADAWAY CK, 1978, SOC FORCES, V57, P636, DOI 10.2307/2577686
   IDLER EL, 1987, SOC FORCES, V66, P226, DOI 10.2307/2578909
   JARVIS GK, 1987, SOC SCI MED, V25, P813, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(87)90039-6
   JOHNSON DP, 1989, REV RELIG RES, V31, P3, DOI 10.2307/3511019
   KOENIG H. G., 1988, RELIG HLTH AGING REV
   LEVIN JS, 1987, SOC SCI MED, V24, P589, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(87)90063-3
   MARKIDES KS, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P621
   Moberg D. O., 1990, GERONTOLOGY PERSPECT, P179
   MULLEN K, 1990, INT J SOCIOLOGY SOCI, V10, P85, DOI 10.1108/eb013088
   POLLNER M, 1989, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V30, P92, DOI 10.2307/2136915
   POLOMA MM, 1989, REV RELIG RES, V31, P46, DOI 10.2307/3511023
   ROSS CE, 1990, J SCI STUD RELIG, V29, P236, DOI 10.2307/1387431
   Stark R., 1968, AM PIETY NATURE RELI
   STEINITZ LY, 1980, J SCI STUD RELIG, V19, P60, DOI 10.2307/1386018
   WITTER RA, 1985, REV RELIG RES, V26, P332, DOI 10.2307/3511048
   ZUCKERMAN DM, 1984, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V119, P410
NR 27
TC 68
BP 193
EP 202
PY 1991
PD JUN
VL 30
IS 2
DI 10.2307/1387213
GA FR115
UT WOS:A1991FR11500005
ER

PT S
AU Chen, GH
AF Chen Guohua
TI Discussion on Countermeasures of Conflicts among Work, Family and Study
   of Staff
SO 2012 2ND INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON PHYSICAL EDUCATION AND SOCIETY MANAGEMENT (ICPESM 2012), VOL 10
J9 LECT N MANAG SCI
LA Chinese
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Chen Guohua] Zhejiang Univ, Hangzhou 310058, Zhejiang, Peoples R China.
EM chenguohua@zucc.edu.cn
DE Staff; Work; Family; Study; Conflicts
AB Work, family and study are the chief components of modern professionals' life. Conflicts among work, family and study of staff greatly affect the man and the team as well. Handling the conflicts in a proper way will raise work efficiency, increase happiness, and enhance social cohesion.
CR Gong Huoliang, 2006, PSYCHOL SCI, V29, P124
   GREENHAUS JH, 1985, ACAD MANAGE REV, V10, P76, DOI 10.2307/258214
   Hua Chen, 2007, J LUOYANG TEACHERS C, V5, P168
   Linda ED, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P60
   Liu Yongqiang, 2006, FOREIGN EC MANAGEMEN, V28, P51
   Lu Jiafang, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V8, P45
NR 6
TC 0
BP 415
EP 418
PY 2012
VL 10
GA BGC50
UT WOS:000322284600080
ER

PT J
AU BAKER, LA
   GATZ, M
   MELLINS, C
   CESA, IL
AF BAKER, LA
   GATZ, M
   MELLINS, C
   CESA, IL
TI THE TRANSMISSION OF SUBJECTIVE WELL-BEING IN TWINS AND 3-GENERATION
   FAMILIES
SO BEHAVIOR GENETICS
J9 BEHAV GENET
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 UNIV SO CALIF,DEPT PSYCHOL,LOS ANGELES,CA 90089.
   UNIV SO CALIF,ETHEL PERCY ANDRUS GERONTOL CTR,LOS ANGELES,CA 90089.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 705
EP 706
PY 1988
PD NOV
VL 18
IS 6
GA T0301
UT WOS:A1988T030100005
TG GROUP2
ER

PT J
AU Ahnert, L
   Milatz, A
   Kappler, G
   Schneiderwind, J
   Fischer, R
AF Ahnert, Lieselotte
   Milatz, Anne
   Kappler, Gregor
   Schneiderwind, Jennifer
   Fischer, Rico
TI The Impact of Teacher-Child Relationships on Child Cognitive Performance
   as Explored by a Priming Paradigm
SO DEVELOPMENTAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 DEV PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ahnert, Lieselotte; Milatz, Anne; Kappler, Gregor; Schneiderwind, Jennifer] Univ Vienna, Fac Psychol, A-1010 Vienna, Austria.
   [Fischer, Rico] Tech Univ Dresden, Fac Math & Sci, D-01062 Dresden, Germany.
RP Ahnert, L, Univ Vienna, Fac Psychol, Liebiggasse 5, A-1010 Vienna, Austria.
EM lieselotte.ahnert@univie.ac.at
DE teacher-child relationships; closeness; cognitive performance; affective
   priming
ID SOCIAL INFORMATION; SCHOOL OUTCOMES; POSITIVE AFFECT; ATTACHMENT;
   CLASSROOM; KINDERGARTEN; INTELLIGENCE; AUTOMATICITY; PRESCHOOL; BEHAVIOR
AB The present study involved 120 kindergartners, of whom n = 60 were followed up to first grade. Upon making inquiries regarding closeness in teacher-child relationships in the classrooms, the children participated in a laboratory situation in which they were exposed to computerized tasks. These tasks challenged the cognitive processes thought to govern basic knowledge and belief systems. Before each task commenced, however, the image of the child's teacher (affective prime stimulus), with whom the relationship had been measured, was displayed for an experimental group of children. In contrast to a control group being exposed to a neutral prime, it was assumed that the teachers' images displayed in the experimental group would affect cognitive performance in a defined way (i.e., if primed by a person schema of a close relationship, these children should perform better than the rest). Whereas solving scores remained unaffected, children displayed shorter solving times under affective primes when in close relationships with their teachers. This effect could even be evidenced after the transition to school. Results suggest that cognitive processing is much more effective if close teacher-child relationships are involved.
CR Ahnert L, 2006, CHILD DEV, V77, P664, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2006.00896.x
   Ahnert L., 2005, ATTACHMENT BONDING N, P229
   Ashby FG, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P529, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.3.529
   BALDWIN MW, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P461, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.3.461
   Banse R, 1999, J SOC PERS RELAT, V16, P803, DOI 10.1177/0265407599166007
   Banse R, 2003, PSYCHOLOGY OF EVALUATION, P245
   BARGH JA, 1994, NEBR SYM MOTIV, V41, P71
   Bargh JA, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P230, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.2.230
   Bargh JA, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P462, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.54.7.462
   Birch SH, 1998, DEV PSYCHOL, V34, P934, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.34.5.934
   BOOTH CL, 2003, EARLY ED DEV, V0014
   Bowlby J., 1969, ATTACHMENT LOSS, V1
   BRYK A. S., 1992, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   Burchinal MR, 2002, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V40, P415, DOI 10.1016/S0022-4405(02)00107-3
   Cohen J, 2002, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V12, P223, DOI 10.1016/S0959-4388(02)00314-8
   COLLINS AM, 1975, PSYCHOL REV, V82, P407, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.82.6.407
   Corriveau K, 2009, DEVELOPMENTAL SCI, V12, P426, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-7687.2008.00792.x
   Corriveau KH, 2009, CHILD DEV, V80, P750, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2009.01295.x
   Damasio A. R., 1994, DESCARTES ERROR EMOT
   Davis HA, 2003, EDUC PSYCHOL, V38, P207, DOI 10.1207/S15326985EP3804_2
   Doumen S, 2009, INFANT CHILD DEV, V18, P502, DOI 10.1002/icd.635
   Dreisbach G, 2011, PSYCHOL RES-PSYCH FO, V75, P143, DOI 10.1007/s00426-010-0298-z
   Dreisbach G, 2004, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V30, P343, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.30.2.343
   Dykas MJ, 2011, PSYCHOL BULL, V137, P19, DOI 10.1037/a0021367
   Ebner G., 2007, INTPRIM VERSION 1 0
   Esser G., 2002, BUEVA BASISDIAGNOSTI
   Fischer R, 2007, MEM COGNITION, V35, P1685, DOI 10.3758/BF03193502
   Fischer R, 2008, EXP PSYCHOL, V55, P203, DOI 10.1027/1618-3169.55.3.203
   Flora DB, 2004, PSYCHOL METHODS, V9, P466, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.9.4.466
   Gersten M., 1986, ADV DEV PSYCHOL, V4, P105
   Goswami U., 2008, COGNITIVE DEV LEARNI
   Hamre BK, 2001, CHILD DEV, V72, P625, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00301
   Hamre BK, 2005, CHILD DEV, V76, P949, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2005.00889.x
   Hinde R., 1988, STUDIES PSYCHOSOCIAL, P367
   Hommel B, 2009, PSYCHOL SCI, V20, P794, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2009.02367.x
   Howes C, 2000, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V38, P113, DOI 10.1016/S0022-4405(99)00044-8
   Howes C, 1998, CHILD DEV, V69, P418, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1998.tb06199.x
   Howes C., 2008, HDB ATTACHMENT THEOR, P317
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Immordino-Yang MH, 2007, MIND BRAIN EDUC, V1, P3, DOI 10.1111/j.1751-228X.2007.00004.x
   Kesner JE, 2000, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V38, P133, DOI 10.1016/S0022-4405(99)00043-6
   Ladd GW, 1999, CHILD DEV, V70, P1373, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00101
   Lamb M. E., 2006, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V4, P950
   MASSON MEJ, 1995, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V21, P3, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.21.1.3
   MASTERS JC, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P380, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.37.3.380
   MASTERS JC, 1977, CHILD DEV, V48, P217, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1977.tb04262.x
   Moors A, 2006, PSYCHOL BULL, V132, P297, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.132.2.297
   Mller Johannes, 2007, Eur J Neurosci, V26, P3661
   MURPHY ST, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P723, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.5.723
   Muthen L., 2010, MPLUS USERS GUIDE
   Neely JH, 2001, SCI CON SER, P69, DOI 10.1037/10394-005
   Neely J.H., 1991, BASIC PROCESSES READ, P264
   Pederson DR, 1995, MONOGR SOC RES CHILD, V60, P111, DOI 10.2307/1166174
   Piaget J., 1953, ORIGIN INTELLIGENCE
   Piaget J., 1950, PSYCHOL INTELLIGENCE
   Pianta R., 1992, NEW DIRECTIONS CHILD, V57, P61
   Pianta R. C., 2001, STRS STUDENT TEACHER
   Pianta R. C., 2003, HDB PSYCHOL ED PSYCH, V7, P199, DOI DOI 10.1002/0471264385.WEI0710
   PIANTA RC, 1995, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V7, P295
   Pianta RC, 1997, EARLY CHILD RES Q, V12, P263, DOI 10.1016/S0885-2006(97)90003-X
   Posner M. I., 1975, INFORMATION PROCESSI, P55
   Sauter F., 2001, POD 4 PRUFUNG OPTISC
   Schaarschmidt U., 2004, BIVA BILDBASIERTER I
   Schmidtke A., 1980, CPM RAVEN MATRITZEN
   Sebanz N, 2006, TRENDS COGN SCI, V10, P70, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2005.12.009
   Siegler R., 1996, EMERGING MINDS PROCE
   Sternberg RJ, 2004, THEOR PRACT, V43, P274, DOI 10.1207/s15430421tip4304_5
   VAN IJZENDOORN MH, 1995, SOC DEV, V4, P115
   Vygotsky L. L. S., 1978, MIND SOC
   Waterhouse L, 2006, EDUC PSYCHOL-US, V41, P207, DOI 10.1207/s15326985ep4104_1
   Waters E, 1995, MONOGR SOC RES CHILD, V60, P234, DOI 10.2307/1166181
   Waters HS, 2006, ATTACH HUM DEV, V8, P185, DOI 10.1080/14616730600856016
   Weiss R., 1997, CFT GRUNDINTELLIGENZ
NR 73
TC 3
BP 554
EP 567
PY 2013
PD MAR
VL 49
IS 3
DI 10.1037/a0031283
GA 095HG
UT WOS:000315324700018
ER

PT J
AU Olatunji, BO
   Schottenbauer, MA
   Rodriguez, BF
   Glass, CR
   Arnkoff, DB
AF Olatunji, Bunmi O.
   Schottenbauer, Michele A.
   Rodriguez, Benjamin F.
   Glass, Carol R.
   Arnkoff, Diane B.
TI The structure of worry: Relations between positive/negative personality
   characteristics and the Penn State Worry Questionnaire
SO JOURNAL OF ANXIETY DISORDERS
J9 J ANXIETY DISORD
LA English
DT Article
C1 Vanderbilt Univ, Dept Psychol, Nashville, TN 37203 USA.
   So Illinois Univ, Carbondale, IL 62901 USA.
   Catholic Univ Amer, Washington, DC 20064 USA.
RP Olatunji, BO, Vanderbilt Univ, Dept Psychol, 301 Wilson Hall,111 21st Ave S, Nashville, TN 37203 USA.
EM olubunmi.o.olatunji@vanderbilt.edu
DE worry; anxiety disorders; anxiety; positive affect; negative affect;
   PSWQ
ID CONFIRMATORY FACTOR-ANALYSIS; PSYCHOMETRIC PROPERTIES; PATHOLOGICAL
   WORRY; ANXIETY; RELIABILITY; VALIDATION; VALIDITY; SAMPLE
AB The present studies investigated the structure, correlates, and predictors of worry, as assessed by the Penn State Worry Questionnaire (PSWQ), in a large nonclinical sample (N = 1439). Exploratory factor analysis of the PSWQ in Study I revealed a two-factor solution (Worry Engagement and Absence of Worry). Confirmatory factor analysis in Study 2 indicated that the two-factor solution provided a better fit to the data than a one-factor model. The PSWQ and its factors evidenced good internal consistency, and correlations with measures of positive and negative state-trait variables provided evidence for good convergent and discriminant validity in both studies. Evidence for the specificity of the two-factor solution was also found such that the Worry Engagement factor demonstrated higher correlations with negative state-trait variables than the Absence of Worry factor. However, path analyses in Study 3 examining predictors of worry provided support for a one-factor solution to the PSWQ. Furthermore, path analyses showed that trait anxiety significantly mediated the relationship between negative characteristics and worry, whereas trait anxiety inversely mediated the relationship between positive characteristics and worry. These findings support the use of the PSWQ in research examining the nature of worry and highlight how positive and negative characteristics may have unique relations with worry in the context of trait anxiety. (c) 2006 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Babcock R. L., 2000, J MENTAL HLTH AGING, V6, P227
   BARLOW DH, 2002, ANXIETY DISORDERS NA
   BECK R, 2001, COGNITIVE THERAPY RE, V25, P827
   Bentler P. M., 1989, EQS STRUCTURAL EQUAT
   BORKOVEC TD, 1989, WORRYING PERSPECTIVE, P5
   BORKOVEC TD, 1983, BEHAV RES THER, V21, P9, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(83)90121-3
   BORKOVEC TD, 2001, GENERALIZED ANXIETY
   Brown TA, 2003, BEHAV RES THER, V41, P1411, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(03)00059-7
   BROWN TA, 1992, BEHAV RES THER, V30, P33, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(92)90093-V
   Browne M. W., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, P136, DOI DOI 10.1177/0049124192021002001
   Carter MM, 2005, J ANXIETY DISORD, V19, P827, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2004.11.001
   Chelminski I, 2003, J ANXIETY DISORD, V17, P533, DOI 10.1016/S0887-6185(02)00246-3
   CRITTENDON J, IN PRESS J ANXIETY D
   DAVEY GCL, 1992, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V13, P133, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(92)90036-O
   EYSENCK MW, 1984, B PSYCHONOMIC SOC, V22, P545
   EYSENCK MW, 1992, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V13, P1285, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(92)90170-T
   Fortune DG, 2005, J CLIN PSYCHOL MED S, V12, P143, DOI 10.1007/s10880-005-3274-9
   Fresco DM, 2002, BEHAV RES THER, V40, P313, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(00)00113-3
   Fresco DM, 2003, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V34, P283, DOI 10.1016/j.jbtep.2003.09.001
   Gana K, 2002, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V18, P158, DOI 10.1027//1015-5759.18.2.158
   Hopko DR, 2003, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V15, P173, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.15.2.173
   MATHEWS A, 1990, BEHAV RES THER, V28, P455, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(90)90132-3
   McGregor BA, 2004, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V23, P339, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.23.4.339
   MEYER TJ, 1990, BEHAV RES THER, V28, P487, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(90)90135-6
   Nunnally J. C., 1994, Psychometric theory
   PRUZINSKY T, 1990, BEHAV RES THER, V28, P507, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(90)90137-8
   Robichaud M, 2003, J ANXIETY DISORD, V17, P501, DOI 10.1016/S0887-6185(02)00237-2
   Sassaroli S, 2005, Eat Behav, V6, P301, DOI 10.1016/j.eatbeh.2005.05.001
   SCHEIER MF, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P321
   SIDDIQUE H, IN PRESS COGNITIVE T
   Spielberger C. D., 1983, STATE TRAIT ANXIETY
   Stober J, 1998, BEHAV RES THER, V36, P645, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(98)00031-X
   Stober J., 1995, Z DIFFERENTIELLE DIA, V16, P50
   Thurstone L. L., 1947, MULTIPLE FACTOR ANAL
   van Rijsoort S, 1999, CLIN PSYCHOL PSYCHOT, V6, P297, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0879(199910)6:4<297::AID-CPP206>3.0.CO;2-E
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 36
TC 11
BP 540
EP 553
PY 2007
VL 21
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2006.08.005
GA 174NK
UT WOS:000246948800005
ER

PT B
AU Shi, Y
   Zheng, LJ
AF Shi, Ying
   Zheng, Lijun
TI A Study of the Relationship between Parent-Child Support and the
   Subjective Well-Being of the Retired Workers
SO PROCEEDINGS OF THE INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SMALL AND MEDIUM-SIZED ENTERPRISES (SMES) PSYCHOLOGICAL ADAPTATION AND SOCIAL BEHAVIOR UNDER FINANCIAL CRISIS
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Shi, Ying] Tsinghua Univ, Sch Journalism & Commun, Beijing 100084, Peoples R China.
DE Parent-child support; retired workers; subjective well being
AB This study used the Well-being Scale from Memorial University of Newfoundland and the questionnaire of Family Support for older people from Beijing Normal University and surveyed 63 retired workers in Hangzhou. The results show that: the support from sons and daughters and the subjective well being of the tired workers are in a positive correlation. The service that the retired workers give to their children and their subjective well being are in a negative correlation. The material support that the retired workers give to their children has a negative prediction to their subjective well being. The emotional support from the sons and daughters has a positive prediction to the subjective well being of the retired workers.
CR DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P926, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.5.926
   Diener E., 2000, INDIAN J CLIN PSYCHO, V27, P21
   SILVERSTEIN M, 1995, J MARRIAGE FAM, V57, P465, DOI 10.2307/353699
   WANG D, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V26, P400
   WANG DH, 2005, CHINESE J GERONTOLOG, V2, P367
   WANG XD, 1999, RATING SCALES MENTAL, P86
   WEISS R, 1974, DOING OTHERS, P20
   WU XG, 1995, CHIN J HYPERTENS S, V3, P7
   Xing Z., 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V25, P336
   YUE JH, 1996, J DEV PSYCHOL, V4, P46
   ZHENG HZ, 2005, J JINAN U, V15, P83
   ZHOU DM, 1999, ORIENT FORUM, V4, P91
NR 12
TC 0
BP 240
EP 245
PY 2010
GA BPY78
UT WOS:000280375500039
ER

PT J
AU SCHAFFLER, K
   WAUSCHKUHN, CH
   MARTINELLI, M
   REHN, D
   BRUNNAUER, H
AF SCHAFFLER, K
   WAUSCHKUHN, CH
   MARTINELLI, M
   REHN, D
   BRUNNAUER, H
TI INFLUENCES OF DIMETHINDENE MALEATE IN A NEW FORMULATION ON OCULO AND
   PSYCHOMOTOR PERFORMANCE USING THE OCULODYNAMIC TEST (ODT) IN VOLUNTEERS
SO AGENTS AND ACTIONS
J9 AGENTS ACTIONS
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 ZYMA GMBH,DEPT MED & DEV,D-81379 MUNICH,GERMANY.
RP SCHAFFLER, K, INST PHARMACODYNAM RES,KRONSTADTER STR 9,D-81677 MUNICH,GERMANY.
AB Most antihistamines are assumed to possess a more or less pronounced sedative potential in addition to their antihistaminic properties. Therefore, a single-blind three-way crossover study was designed to assess the influence of single-dose dimethindene maleate (new ''once a day formulation'') on vigilance and performance vs. loratadine as reference and vs. placebo. Drug effects on performance were tested in 18 healthy volunteers by the oculodynamic test [ODT, i.e. choice reaction task (CRT), combined with recording of electrooculography (EGG) and cardiovascular parameters] and effects on subjective well-being by visual analogue scales (VAS). Main target parameters for evaluation of CNS-effects are latency and subjective perception of sedation (VAS).
   Neither statistically significant nor clinically relevant differences in all objective and subjective target variables (ODT and VAS) between active drugs and placebo, after single-dose administration were found. The same holds for accessory EGG, CRT and vital parameters under workload,
CR SCHAFFLER K, 1989, PHARMACOPSYCHIATRY, V22, P23
   SCHAFFLER K, 1989, DRUG RES, V39, P276
   SCHAFFLER K, 1990, EUR J PHARMACOL, V183, P595, DOI 10.1016/0014-2999(90)93514-Q
NR 3
TC 2
BP C136
EP C137
PY 1994
PD JUN
VL 41
DI 10.1007/BF02007800
GA NU462
UT WOS:A1994NU46200059
ER

PT J
AU Ding, YN
   Schuermans, N
AF Ding, Yannan
   Schuermans, Nick
TI 'Happiness Hefei': public art and rural-urban citizenship struggles in
   transitional China
SO SOCIAL & CULTURAL GEOGRAPHY
J9 SOC CULT GEOGR
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ding, Yannan; Schuermans, Nick] Katholieke Univ Leuven, Div Geog, Dept Earth & Environm Sci, B-3001 Heverlee, Belgium.
   [Ding, Yannan] Hefei Univ Technol, Dept Urban Planning, Coll Architecture & Art, Hefei 230009, Peoples R China.
   [Schuermans, Nick] Katholieke Univ Leuven, Lab Educ & Soc, Dept Educ Sci, B-3000 Louvain, Belgium.
RP Ding, YN, Katholieke Univ Leuven, Div Geog, Dept Earth & Environm Sci, Celestijnenlaan 200E, B-3001 Heverlee, Belgium.
EM dingyannan@hotmail.com; nick.schuermans@hotmail.com
DE public art; public pedagogy; citizenship; chengzhongcun; China
ID HUKOU SYSTEM; POLITICS; SPACE; TRANSFORMATION; INEQUALITY; EDUCATION;
   VILLAGES; IMAGE; CITY
AB On 8-9 May 2010, a deprived chengzhongcun (urban village) in the city of Hefei hosted a session of the Second Hefei Contemporary Art Biennale. In this article, we focus on the artistic practices and the online and offline discussions that they evoked. Drawing upon literature on citizenship, public art, public space and public pedagogy, we analyse the exhibition and its social and political potentialities. Looking at a case study in a country where fear of an aggressive crackdown is part and parcel of the psychology of urban protest, we reflect upon the pedagogical potential of public art in the struggle for equal rights to housing, education and urban space. By paying special attention to the geographical and the pedagogical dimensions of this extraordinary event, we demonstrate that public art can play a role in Chinese citizenship struggles.
CR [Anonymous], 2010, HEFEI CONT ART BIENN
   Berghuis T.J., 2006, PERFORMANCE ART CHIN
   Beyes T, 2010, CULT ORGAN, V16, P229, DOI 10.1080/14759551.2010.503499
   Cai YS, 2008, CHINA QUART, P24, DOI 10.1017/S0305741008000027
   Castles S, 1973, IMMIGRANT WORKERS CL
   Chan KW, 2009, EURASIAN GEOGR ECON, V50, P197, DOI 10.2747/1539-7216.50.2.197
   Chan KW, 1999, CHINA QUART, P818
   Chan KW, 2008, CHINA QUART, P582, DOI 10.1017/S0305741008000787
   Chung H, 2010, INT J URBAN REGIONAL, V34, P421, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2427.2010.00979.x
   Dikec M, 2005, ENVIRON PLANN D, V23, P171, DOI 10.1068/d364t
   Dixon DP, 2009, T I BRIT GEOGR, V34, P411, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-5661.2009.00354.x
   Feng J., 2010, HUANGQIAO XINGFU JIH
   Fiona A., 2006, GENDER PLACE CULT, V13, P605, DOI 10.1080/09663690601019786
   Froissart C., 2009, SOCIAL MOVEMENTS CHI, P155
   Fu Q, 2010, ENVIRON PLANN A, V42, P592, DOI 10.1068/a42101
   Gui Y, 2009, J CONTEMP ASIA, V39, P400, DOI 10.1080/00472330902944487
   Hawkins H, 2010, SOC CULT GEOGR, V11, P805, DOI 10.1080/14649365.2010.522719
   Isin E., 2007, CITIZENSHIP STUD, V11, P5, DOI 10.1080/13621020601099773
   Lambert C, 2011, SOC CULT GEOGR, V12, P27, DOI 10.1080/14649365.2010.542479
   Lawy R, 2010, BRIT EDUC RES J, V36, P351, DOI 10.1080/01411920902935808
   Lawy R, 2006, BRIT J EDUC STUD, V54, P34, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8527.2006.00335.x
   Lewis TE, 2011, STUD PHILOS EDUC, V30, P37, DOI 10.1007/s11217-010-9206-7
   Lewis TE, 2009, J PHILOS EDUC, V43, P285, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9752.2009.01627.x
   Li SB, 2010, MEDIA CULT SOC, V32, P63, DOI 10.1177/0163443709350098
   Li X., 2008, LEGALITY TRIBUNE, V12, P40
   Li Zhang, 2001, STRANGERS CITY
   Lin G.C.S., 2009, DEV CHINA LAND POLIT, P203
   Lin Y., 2011, URBAN STUD, V48, P1
   Liu YT, 2010, HABITAT INT, V34, P135, DOI 10.1016/j.habitatint.2009.08.003
   Liu ZJ, 2009, CHINESE SOC ANTHROP, V41, P71, DOI 10.2753/CSA0009-4625410306
   Mattingly D., 2001, SOC CULT GEOGR, V2, P445, DOI 10.1080/14649360120092634
   Means A., 2011, REV ED PEDAGOGY CULT, V33, P28, DOI 10.1080/10714413.2011.550187
   Metzger J., 2011, PLANNING THEORY, V20, P1
   Ministry of Education of China, 2011, FULL LAUNCH TRIALS N
   Minty Z, 2006, URBAN STUD, V43, P421, DOI 10.1080/00420980500406728
   Morris Lydia, 1994, DANGEROUS CLASSES UN
   National Bureau of Statistics of China, 2011, COMM NAT BUR STAT PE
   National Bureau of Statistics of China, 1982, REP KEY DEM FIG 1982
   Parr H, 2006, T I BRIT GEOGR, V31, P150, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-5661.2006.00207.x
   Piante C., 1995, CHINAS PERSPECTIVES, V2, P12
   Pratt G, 2007, CULT GEOGR, V14, P92, DOI 10.1177/14774474007072821
   Ranciere J., 2010, DISSENSUS POLITICS A
   Ranciere Jacques, 2009, EMANCIPATED SPECTATO
   Reiter B, 2009, INT SOC WORK, V52, P155, DOI 10.1177/0020872808099727
   Ruitenberg CW, 2011, STUD PHILOS EDUC, V30, P211, DOI 10.1007/s11217-010-9216-5
   Sharp J, 2005, URBAN STUD, V42, P1001, DOI 10.1080/00420980500106963
   SOLINGER DJ, 1995, COMP POLIT, V27, P127, DOI 10.2307/422161
   Solinger D., 1999, CONTESTED CITIZENSHI
   Somdahl-Sands K., 2008, SPACE POLITY, V12, P329, DOI 10.1080/13562570802515242
   Stickley T., 2010, ARTS HLTH, V2, P23
   Su J., 2010, LAW SOC REV, V44, P157
   Sullivan M, 1999, CHINA QUART, P712
   Swyngedouw E, 2011, POLIT GEOGR, V30, P370, DOI 10.1016/j.polgeo.2011.08.001
   Tong JR, 2009, DISCOURSE SOC, V20, P593, DOI 10.1177/0957926509106412
   Trienekens S., 2010, TIJDSCHRIFT KUNST CU, V82, P22
   Wang F.-L., 2005, ORG DIVISION EXCLUSI
   White M., 2008, ACTS CITIZENSHIP, P44
   Wiseman MB, 2007, J AESTHET ART CRITIC, V65, P109, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-594X.2007.00242.x
   Wu FL, 2009, INT J URBAN REGIONAL, V33, P885, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2427.2009.00935.x
   [?? YE Peng], 2008, [????????. ?????, Journal of Hefei Polytechnic University. Natural Edition], V31, P1867
   Zhang L, 2011, GEOFORUM, V42, P473, DOI 10.1016/j.geoforum.2011.03.003
   Zhang L, 2003, INT J URBAN REGIONAL, V27, P912, DOI 10.1111/j.0309-1317.2003.00491.x
   Zhang Y., 2010, HUANGQIAO HAPPINES P
NR 63
TC 1
BP 719
EP 733
PY 2012
VL 13
IS 7
DI 10.1080/14649365.2012.723733
GA 030RE
UT WOS:000310587000004
ER

PT J
AU DIENER, E
   FUJITA, F
AF DIENER, E
   FUJITA, F
TI RESOURCES, PERSONAL STRIVINGS, AND SUBJECTIVE WELL-BEING - A NOMOTHETIC
   AND IDIOGRAPHIC APPROACH
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 INDIANA UNIV,DEPT PSYCHOL,S BEND,IN 46615.
RP DIENER, E, UNIV ILLINOIS,DEPT PSYCHOL,603 E DANIEL ST,CHAMPAIGN,IL 61820, USA.
ID MENTAL-HEALTH; HAPPINESS; SELF; SUSCEPTIBILITY; SATISFACTION;
   EXTROVERSION; NEUROTICISM; RATINGS; STATES
AB The covariation of resources such as money, family support, social skills, and intelligence with subjective well-being (SWB) was assessed in 195 college students. Informant ratings provided an index of resources. Self-reports, daily experience sampling, and informant reports were used to measure SWB. The authors concluded that resources taken together are moderately strong predictors of SWB. This conclusion, however, was qualified by the fact that life satisfaction was more closely related to resources than was affective well-being and that social and personal resources were in general more strongly related to SWB than were material resources. The findings also supported the hypothesis that resources correlate more strongly with SWB when they are relevant to an individual's idiographic personal strivings. A tendency was found for people to choose personal strivings for which they have relevant resources, and the degree of congruence of individuals' goals with resources was predictive of SWB.
CR Allman A., 1990, THESIS U ILLINOIS
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Argyle M, 1987, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   DIENER E, 1992, J RES PERS, V26, P205, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(92)90039-7
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, IN PRESS J PERSONALI
   DIENER E, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P195, DOI 10.1007/BF01079018
   DIENER E, 1994, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V28, P35
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P405
   DIENER E, 1994, UNPUB FACTORS PREDIC
   DIENER E, 1993, 6TH M INT SOC STUD I
   EMMONS RA, 1985, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V11, P89, DOI 10.1177/0146167285111008
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1058, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.5.1058
   FORDYCE MW, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P355, DOI 10.1007/BF00302333
   Freedman J., 1978, HAPPY PEOPLE WHAT HA
   FUJITA F, IN PRESS J PERSONALI
   HEADEY B, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P497
   Helmreich R. L., 1978, MASCULINITY FEMININI
   LARSEN RJ, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P132, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.1.132
   LARSEN RJ, 1989, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V10, P1221, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(89)90233-X
   MARKUS HR, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P224, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.98.2.224
   MICHALOS AC, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P347, DOI 10.1007/BF00333288
   Myers D. G., 1992, PURSUIT HAPPINESS
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI
   NEAR JP, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V29, P109, DOI 10.1007/BF01136199
   OKUN MA, 1984, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V5, P533, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(84)90027-8
   PAVOT W, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P1299, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90157-M
   SANDVIK E, 1993, J PERS, V61, P317, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1993.tb00283.x
   Silver R. L., 1982, THESIS NW U
   SPENCE JT, 1975, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P29, DOI 10.1037/h0076857
   Strack F., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN
   SUH E, 1994, UNPUB LIFE EVENTS SU
   TAYLOR SE, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P193, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.2.193
   TRIANDIS HC, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P506, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.96.3.506
   Veenhoven R, 1984, CONDITIONS HAPPINESS
   VEENHOVEN R, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00292648
NR 39
TC 218
BP 926
EP 935
PY 1995
PD MAY
VL 68
IS 5
DI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.5.926
GA QX163
UT WOS:A1995QX16300015
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Yan, CM
   Dillard, JP
AF Yan, Changmin
   Dillard, James Price
TI Emotion inductions cause changes in activation levels of the behavioural
   inhibition and approach systems
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Yan, Changmin] Washington State Univ, Edward R Murrow Coll Commun, Pullman, WA 99164 USA.
   [Dillard, James Price] Penn State Univ, Dept Commun Arts & Sci, University Pk, PA 16802 USA.
RP Yan, CM, Washington State Univ, Edward R Murrow Coll Commun, POB 642520, Pullman, WA 99164 USA.
EM changminyan@wsu.edu
DE Emotion; Motivation; Emotion inductions; Behavioural inhibition;
   Approach systems
ID AFFECTIVE RESPONSES; BRAIN ASYMMETRY; BIS/BAS SCALES; PUNISHMENT;
   REWARD; MOOD
AB Using the Life Inventory Task to induce emotions (fear, anger, and happiness) and Carver and White's (1994) BIS/BAS questionnaire to measure motivational systems this experiment (N = 305) investigated the effects of emotion inductions on self-reported emotions and motivational systems. Structural equation modeling results validated the Life Inventory Task as an effective emotion induction technique and revealed that experimentally induced emotions predicted BIS/BAS activation. Specifically, happiness and anger, both approach emotions, predicted BAS, while fear, a withdrawal emotion, predicted BIS. Such empirical evidence supported the notion that emotions are associated with motivational systems by their unique action tendencies (withdrawal and approach), not by their valence (negative and positive). Published by Elsevier Ltd.
CR Bentler P. M., 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P238, DOI DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.107.2.238
   Bollen K., 1989, STRUCTURAL EQUATIONS
   Browne M. W., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, P136, DOI DOI 10.1177/0049124192021002001
   CARVER CS, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P319, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.2.319
   Coan JA, 2003, ASYMMETRICAL BRAIN, P565
   Coan JA, 2001, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V38, P912, DOI 10.1111/1469-8986.3860912
   Corr PJ, 2008, REINFORCEMENT SENSITIVITY THEORY OF PERSONALITY, P1
   Davidson R. J., 1993, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V7, P464, DOI DOI 10.1037/0894-4105.7.4.464
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1982, SCIENCE, V218, P1235, DOI 10.1126/science.7146906
   Elliot A. J., 2008, HDB APPROACH AVOIDAN
   GRAY JA, 1990, COGNITION EMOTION, V4, P269, DOI 10.1080/02699939008410799
   Gray J. A., 1987, PSYCHOL FEAR STRESS
   GRAY JA, 1970, BEHAV RES THER, V8, P249, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(70)90069-0
   Harmon-Jones E, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P797, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.80.5.797
   Harmon-Jones E., 2007, SOCIAL NEUROSCIENCE, P137
   Harmon-Jones E, 1997, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V106, P159, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.106.1.159
   Higgins ET, 1997, AM PSYCHOL, V52, P1280, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.52.12.1280
   Jorm AF, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V26, P49
   Nijs IMT, 2007, APPETITE, V49, P38, DOI 10.1016/j.appet.2006.11.001
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   SOBOTKA SS, 1992, ELECTROEN CLIN NEURO, V83, P236, DOI 10.1016/0013-4694(92)90117-Z
   Sutton SK, 1997, PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P204, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1997.tb00413.x
   TOMARKEN AJ, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P791, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.4.791
   Voigt DC, 2009, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V47, P89, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2009.02.003
NR 24
TC 5
BP 676
EP 680
PY 2010
PD APR
VL 48
IS 5
DI 10.1016/j.paid.2009.12.002
GA 574KA
UT WOS:000275986800032
ER

PT J
AU Petersen, M
   Kristensen, E
   Berg, S
   Midgren, B
AF Petersen, Marian
   Kristensen, Ellids
   Berg, Soren
   Midgren, Bengt
TI Sexual function in male patients with obstructive sleep apnoea
SO CLINICAL RESPIRATORY JOURNAL
J9 CLIN RESPIR J
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Petersen, Marian; Midgren, Bengt] Lund Univ, Univ Lund Hosp, Dept Resp Med, SE-22185 Lund, Sweden.
   [Petersen, Marian; Berg, Soren; Midgren, Bengt] Lund Univ, Univ Lund Hosp, Lund Sleep Study Grp, SE-22185 Lund, Sweden.
   [Kristensen, Ellids] Univ Copenhagen Hosp, Sexol Clin, Ctr Psychiat, Rigshosp, DK-2100 Copenhagen, Denmark.
   [Kristensen, Ellids] Univ Copenhagen, Dept Neurol Psychiat & Sensory Sci, Fac Hlth Sci, Copenhagen, Denmark.
   [Berg, Soren] Lund Univ, Univ Lund Hosp, Dept ENT Head & Neck Canc, SE-22185 Lund, Sweden.
   [Berg, Soren] ScanSleep, Aarhus, Denmark.
RP Midgren, B, Lund Univ, Univ Lund Hosp, Dept Resp Med, SE-22185 Lund, Sweden.
EM bengt.midgren@med.lu.se
DE male; obstructive sleep apnoea; questionnaire; sexuality
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; ERECTILE-DYSFUNCTION; COMMUNITY MEN; INVENTORY; OBESITY
AB Objective:
   Our objective was to investigate general and functional aspects of sexuality in male patients with a confirmed diagnosis of obstructive sleep apnoea (OSA) and compare the results with normative data.
   Materials and Methods:
   We investigated 308 male patients (age 30-69) admitted to a sleep laboratory and receiving a diagnosis of OSA, using questions drawn from two self-administered questionnaires on sexuality [Fugl-Meyer Life satisfaction checklist (LiSat) and Brief Sexual Function Inventory (BSFI)].
   Results:
   We found that both general (Fugl-Meyer LiSat) and functional (BSFI) aspects of sexuality were worse in patients with (untreated) OSA when compared with normative data. Both aspects were dependent on age, obesity, social factors and concomitant medication but not on the severity of OSA as reflected by the apnoea-hypopnoea index or subjective sleepiness.
   Conclusion:
   We conclude that although sexual dysfunction is more prevalent in OSA patients than in the general population, it is a complex problem relating more to age, obesity, social factors and comorbidity than to the severity of OSA.
   Please cite this paper as: Petersen M, Kristensen E, Berg S, Midgren B. Sexual function in male patients with obstructive sleep apnoea. The Clinical Respiratory Journal 2010; 4: 186-191.
CR Chung WS, 1999, EUR UROL, V36, P68, DOI 10.1159/000019929
   Fugl-Meyer AR, 2002, J REHABIL MED, V34, P239, DOI 10.1080/165019702760279242
   Goncalves MA, 2005, SLEEP MED, V6, P333, DOI 10.1016/j.sleep.2005.03.001
   Hanak V, 2008, J SEX MED, V5, P898, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2007.00706.x
   JOHNS MW, 1991, SLEEP, V14, P540
   Kawahara S, 2005, INTERNAL MED, V44, P422, DOI 10.2169/internalmedicine.44.422
   Kjoller M, 2002, DANISH HLTH MORBIDIT
   Kolotkin RL, 2006, OBESITY, V14, P472, DOI 10.1038/oby.2006.62
   Luboshitzky R, 2002, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V87, P3394, DOI 10.1210/jc.87.7.3394
   Margel D, 2004, UROLOGY, V63, P545, DOI 10.1016/j.urology.2003.10.016
   Mykletun A, 2006, BJU INT, V97, P316, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-410X.2005.05904.x
   O'Leary MP, 2003, INT J IMPOT RES, V15, P185, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijir.3900996
   WESTHEIMER RK, 2005, HUMAN SEXUALITY
NR 13
TC 5
BP 186
EP 191
PY 2010
PD JUL
VL 4
IS 3
DI 10.1111/j.1752-699X.2009.00173.x
GA 611FH
UT WOS:000278796600009
ER

PT J
AU Fletcher, D
   Hanton, S
   Wagstaff, CRD
AF Fletcher, David
   Hanton, Sheldon
   Wagstaff, Christopher R. D.
TI Performers' responses to stressors encountered in sport organisations
SO JOURNAL OF SPORTS SCIENCES
J9 J SPORT SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Fletcher, David] Univ Loughborough, Sch Sport Exercise & Hlth Sci, Loughborough LE11 3TU, Leics, England.
   [Hanton, Sheldon] Univ Wales Inst, Cardiff Sch Sport, Cardiff, UWIC, Wales.
   [Wagstaff, Christopher R. D.] Univ Portsmouth, Dept Sport & Exercise Sci, Portsmouth PO1 2UP, Hants, England.
RP Fletcher, D, Univ Loughborough, Sch Sport Exercise & Hlth Sci, Epinal Way, Loughborough LE11 3TU, Leics, England.
EM D.Fletcher@lboro.ac.uk
DE Athletes; attitudes; behaviours; emotions; reactions
ID SELF-EFFICACY; ELITE SPORT; WORK; BEHAVIOR; COMPETITION; WORKPLACE;
   OUTCOMES; EMOTION; COACHES
AB We investigated athletes' responses to organisational stressors. Ten sport performers (five males and five females) were interviewed with regard to the organisational-related demands they had encountered and their responses to these stressors. The main emotional responses that were revealed were anger, anxiety, disappointment, distress, happiness, hope, relief, reproach and resentment. The main attitudinal responses were beliefs, motivation and satisfaction. The main behavioural responses were categorised as verbal and physical. The data indicate that performers generally respond to organisational stressors with a wide range of emotions, attitudes and behaviours. The findings are discussed in relation to the extant literature and in terms of their implications for applied practice and future research. Consultants should employ reactive strategies alongside proactive approaches to ensure that performers are psychologically prepared to manage and cope with any demands that are not eliminated. Future research should focus on performers' cognitive appraisals of the organisational stressors they encounter.
CR Acosta Hernandez R., 2002, MANAGING SPORT ORG
   American Psychological Association, 2010, PUBL MAN AM PSYCH AS
   Aronson J., 1994, QUALITATIVE REPORT, V2, P1
   BANDURA A, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P1017, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.5.1017
   BARON RA, 1988, J APPL PSYCHOL, V73, P199, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.73.2.199
   Bartel CA, 2000, ADMIN SCI QUART, V45, P197, DOI 10.2307/2667070
   Brewer B. W., 1991, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V8, P227
   Brief AP, 2002, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V53, P279, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.53.100901.135156
   BRIEF AP, 1989, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V19, P717, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1989.tb01254.x
   BRIEF AP, 1987, J OCCUP BEHAV, V8, P115, DOI 10.1002/job.4030080203
   Cooper C. L., 2001, ORG STRESS REV CRITI
   Cox T, 1985, STRESS
   Dugdale JR, 2002, SPORT PSYCHOL, V16, P20
   EWEN RB, 1966, J APPL PSYCHOL, V50, P544, DOI 10.1037/h0024042
   Fineman S., 1993, EMOTIONS ORG
   Fisher CD, 2002, MOTIV EMOTION, V26, P3, DOI 10.1023/A:1015190007468
   Fletcher D, 2010, J SPORT SCI, V28, P127, DOI 10.1080/02640410903406208
   Fletcher D, 2003, SPORT PSYCHOL, V17, P175
   Fletcher D., 2005, J SPORTS SCI, V23, P157, DOI DOI 10.1080/02640410512331334413
   Fletcher D., 2006, LIT REV SPORT PSYCHO, P321
   Fletcher D., SCANDINAVIA IN PRESS
   Fontana A., 2000, HDB QUALITATIVE RES, P645
   FRODI A, 1976, PSYCHOL REP, V38, P659
   George J. M., 1996, HDB WORK GROUP PSYCH, P77
   Gould D, 1999, SPORT PSYCHOL, V13, P371
   GOULD D, 1993, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V15, P134
   Gubrium J. F., 2002, HDB INTERVIEW RES CO
   Hanton S, 2005, J SPORT SCI, V23, P1129, DOI 10.1080/02640410500131480
   Hanton S., 2005, INT J SPORT PSYCHOL, V36, P1
   HINRICHS JR, 1967, J APPL PSYCHOL, V51, P191, DOI 10.1037/h0024470
   Hochschild A. R., 1983, MANAGED HEART COMMER
   Jex S. M., 1991, RES PERSONNEL HUMAN, V9, P311
   JONES G, 1995, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V86, P449
   Kahn R. L., 1990, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL, V3, P571
   KEEFE T, 1984, SOC WORK, V29, P264
   KEENAN A, 1985, J OCCUP BEHAV, V6, P151, DOI 10.1002/job.4030060206
   Kristiansen E, 2010, SCAND J MED SCI SPOR, V20, P686, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0838.2009.00950.x
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Lazarus RS., 1999, STRESS EMOTION NEW S
   Lazarus RS, 2000, SPORT PSYCHOL, V14, P229
   Leininger M. M., 1985, QUALITATIVE RES METH, P33
   Martens R., 1990, COMPETITIVE ANXIETY
   Mausner B., 1959, MOTIVATION WORK
   McGrath J. E., 1970, SOCIAL PSYCHOL FACTO, P10
   Meehan HL, 2004, SPORT PSYCHOL, V18, P154
   Miles M.B., 1994, QUALITATIVE DATA ANA
   Munsterberg Hugo, 1912, PSYCHOL WIRTSCHAFTSL
   Noblet A, 2003, J APPL SPORT PSYCHOL, V15, P184, DOI 10.1080/10413200390213803
   O'Driscoll MP, 2000, J SOC PSYCHOL, V140, P151
   Patton M. Q., 2002, QUALITATIVE RES EVAL
   Pederson D.J., 1987, EDUC PSYCHOL RES, V7, P191
   Pekrun R., 1992, INT REV IND ORG PSYC, V7, P153
   Pensgaard AM, 2002, J APPL SPORT PSYCHOL, V14, P219, DOI 10.1080/10413200290103518
   Porac J.F., 1987, RES PERSONNEL HUMAN, P51
   Ritchie J, 1994, ANAL QUALITATIVE DAT, P173, DOI 10.4324/9780203413081_chapter_9
   Scanlan T. K., 1991, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V1, P102
   Schaubroeck J, 1999, J ORGAN BEHAV, V20, P753, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199909)20:5<753::AID-JOB950>3.0.CO;2-W
   Sebej F., 1985, PSYCHOL PATOPSYCHOLO, V20, P399
   Silverman D, 2006, INTERPRETING QUALITA
   Smith R.E., 1986, J SPORT PSYCHOL, V8, P35
   Spector P. E., 1992, INT REV IND ORG PSYC, P123
   STAW BM, 1994, ORGAN SCI, V5, P51, DOI 10.1287/orsc.5.1.51
   Thatcher J, 2008, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V9, P318, DOI 10.1016/j.psychsport.2007.04.005
   WEINER B, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P1211, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.37.7.1211
   Weiss H. M., 1996, RES ORGAN BEHAV, P1
   Weiss H.M., 2002, HUMAN RESOURCE MANAG, V12, P1
   Woodman T, 2001, J APPL SPORT PSYCHOL, V13, P207, DOI 10.1080/104132001753149892
   Wright T A, 1997, J Occup Health Psychol, V2, P212, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.2.3.212
   Wright TA, 1999, J ORGAN BEHAV, V20, P1, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199901)20:1<1::AID-JOB885>3.0.CO;2-W
   Wright TA, 1998, J ORGAN BEHAV, V19, P481, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199809)19:5<481::AID-JOB932>3.0.CO;2-F
NR 70
TC 5
BP 349
EP 358
PY 2012
VL 30
IS 4
DI 10.1080/02640414.2011.633545
GA 916KU
UT WOS:000302103300003
ER

PT J
AU FENGLER, AP
AF FENGLER, AP
TI LIFE SATISFACTION OF SUBPOPULATIONS OF ELDERLY - THE COMPARATIVE EFFECTS
   OF VOLUNTEERISM, EMPLOYMENT, AND MEAL SITE PARTICIPATION
SO RESEARCH ON AGING
J9 RES AGING
LA English
DT Article
RP FENGLER, AP, UNIV VERMONT,BURLINGTON,VT 05405, USA.
CR ANTONUCCI T, 1981, ISR NEWSLETTER   WIN, P5
   BAUMHOVER L, 1977, HDB AM AGING PROGRAM
   Blau Z.S., 1981, AGING CHANGING SOC
   Bradburn N. M., 1965, REPORTS HAPPINESS
   CARP FM, 1974, GERONTOLOGIST, V14, P425
   CUTLER SJ, 1973, J GERONTOL, V28, P96
   EDWARDS JN, 1973, J GERONTOL, V28, P497
   FENGLER A, 1983, UNPUB IMPACT RETIRED
   FENGLER A, 1981, 12TH INT C GER HAMB
   FENGLER AP, 1982, RES AGING, V4, P113, DOI 10.1177/016402758241006
   FENGLER AP, 1981, J GERONTOL, V36, P750
   FILLENBAUM GG, 1974, GERONTOLOGIST, V14, P414
   GIBSON MJ, 1983, AGEING INT, V9, P17
   Gubrium J.F., 1973, MYTH GOLDEN YEARS SO
   GUBRIUM JF, 1972, GERONTOLOGIST, V12, P281
   HOLMES MB, 1979, HDB HUMAN SERVICES O
   HOYT DR, 1980, J GERONTOL, V35, P935
   Hunter K I, 1980, Int J Aging Hum Dev, V12, P205, DOI 10.2190/0H6V-QPPP-7JK4-LR38
   JENSEN L, 1979, M RURAL SOCIOLOGICAL
   LARSON R, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P109
   Lawton M. P., 1980, ENV AGING
   LEE GR, 1980, J SOC ISSUES, V36, P62
   LEMON B, 1972, J GERONTOLOGY, V25, P511
   LONGINO CF, 1982, J GERONTOL, V37, P713
   MCCLELLAND KA, 1982, J GERONTOL, V37, P723
   MILGRAM S, 1970, SCIENCE, V167, P1461, DOI 10.1126/science.167.3924.1461
   NIE N, 1980, SCSS USERS GUIDE SCS
   PALMORE E, 1979, J GERONTOL, V34, P841
   SIMMEL G, 1957, CITIES SOC, P636
   SOUMERAI SB, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P356
   THOMPSON GB, 1973, J GERONTOL, V28, P339
   WARD R, 1979, AGING EXPERIENCE INT
   WARD RA, 1979, J GERONTOL, V34, P438
   WIRTH L, 1938, AM J SOCIOL, V44, P10
NR 34
TC 30
BP 189
EP 212
PY 1984
VL 6
IS 2
DI 10.1177/0164027584006002003
GA TA883
UT WOS:A1984TA88300003
ER

PT J
AU Gunderson, M
AF Gunderson, Martin
TI Seeking perfection: A Kantian look at human genetic engineering
SO THEORETICAL MEDICINE AND BIOETHICS
J9 THEOR MED BIOETH
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Macalester Coll, Dept Philosophy, St Paul, MN 55105 USA.
RP Gunderson, M, Macalester Coll, Dept Philosophy, St Paul, MN 55105 USA.
EM gunderson@macalester.edu
DE categorical imperative; dignity; genetic engineering; germ-line
   engineering; Kant
ID GERM-LINE; BIOTECHNOLOGY
AB It is tempting to argue that Kantian moral philosophy justifies prohibiting both human germ-line genetic engineering and non-therapeutic genetic engineering because they fail to respect human dignity. There are, however, good reasons for resisting this temptation. In fact, Kant's moral philosophy provides reasons that support genetic engineering-even germ-line and non-therapeutic. This is true of Kant's imperfect duties to seek one's own perfection and the happiness of others. It is also true of the categorical imperative. Kant's moral philosophy does, however, provide limits to justifiable genetic engineering.
CR Allhoff F, 2005, KENNEDY INST ETHIC J, V15, P39, DOI 10.1353/ken.2005.0007
   Brower V, 2005, GENET ENG NEWS, V25, P21
   Brownsword R., 2001, HUMAN DIGNITY BIOETH
   BROWNSWORD R, 2006, NEITHER E W MID W BE
   FUKLUYAMA F, 2002, OUR POSTHUMAN FUTURE
   Habermas J., 2003, FUTURE HUMAN NATURE
   Harding John R, 1991, Pepperdine Law Rev, V18, P471
   Kant I, 2000, CRITIQUE POWER JUDGM
   KANT I, 2006, ANTHROPOLOGY PRAGMAT
   KANT I, 1996, PRACTICAL PHILOS, P355
   KANT I, 1996, PRACTICAL PHILOS, P279
   KANT I, 1996, PRACTICAL PHILOS, P43
   KANT I, 1996, PRACTICAL PHILOS, P317
   Kant I., 1997, LECT ETHICS
   KASACHKOFF T, 1994, SOCIAL THEORY PRACTI, V20, P1
   KASS LR, 2002, LIBERTY DEFENSE DIGN
   LaFollette H., 1980, WHOSE CHILD CHILDREN, P124
   LAPPE M, 1991, J MED PHILOS, V16, P621
   Lauritzen P, 2005, HASTINGS CENT REP, V35, P25, DOI 10.1353/hcr.2005.0026
   MUNSON R, 1992, Kennedy Institute of Ethics Journal, V2, P137
   PARENS E, 2007, ENHANCING HUMAN TRAI
   SILVER L, 1977, REMAKING EDEN CLONIN
   Steiner H, 1999, GENETIC REVOLUTION H, P133
   Wood A. W., 1999, KANTS ETHICAL THOUGH
NR 24
TC 1
BP 87
EP 102
PY 2007
PD APR
VL 28
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s11017-007-9030-4
GA 189QX
UT WOS:000248004700001
ER

PT J
AU West, MA
AF West, MA
TI Sparkling fountains or stagnant ponds: An integrative model of
   creativity and innovation implementation in work groups
SO APPLIED PSYCHOLOGY-AN INTERNATIONAL REVIEW-PSYCHOLOGIE APPLIQUEE-REVUE INTERNATIONALE
J9 APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV
LA English
DT Review
C1 Aston Univ, Aston Business Sch, Birmingham B4 7ET, W Midlands, England.
   London Sch Econ, Ctr Econ Performance, London, England.
RP West, MA, Aston Univ, Aston Business Sch, Birmingham B4 7ET, W Midlands, England.
ID TOP MANAGEMENT TEAMS; DECISION-MAKING; BRAINSTORMING GROUPS; POSITIVE
   AFFECT; PERFORMANCE; CONTROVERSY; CONFLICT; HEALTH; PRODUCTIVITY;
   INFORMATION
AB In this article I synthesise research and theory that advance our understanding of creativity and innovation implementation in groups at work. It is suggested that creativity occurs primarily at the early stages of innovation processes with innovation implementation later. The influences of task characteristics, group knowledge diversity and skill, external demands, integrating group processes and intragroup safety are explored. Creativity, it is proposed, is hindered whereas perceived threat, uncertainty or other high levels of demands aid the implementation of innovation. Diversity of knowledge and skills is a powerful predictor of innovation, but integrating group processes and competencies are needed to enable the fruits of this diversity to be harvested. The implications for theory and practice are also explored.
CR Agrell A., 1996, HDB WORK GROUP PSYCH, P317
   Ainsworth MDS, 1978, PATTERNS ATTACHMENT
   ALPER S, 1993, INT ASS CONFL MAN EU
   AMABILE TM, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P357, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.2.357
   Amabile TM, 1999, ACAD MANAGE J, V42, P630, DOI 10.2307/256984
   ANCONA DG, 1992, ADMIN SCI QUART, V37, P634, DOI 10.2307/2393475
   Anderson J. R., 1991, ADAPTIVE CHARACTER T
   Anderson NR, 1998, J ORGAN BEHAV, V19, P235, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199805)19:3<235::AID-JOB837>3.3.CO;2-3
   Andrews F. M., 1979, SCI PRODUCTIVITY
   Ashby W., 1956, INTRO CYBERNETICS
   BLUMBERG M, 1988, ERGONOMICS HYBRID AU, V1, P53
   Borrill CS, 2000, EFFECTIVENESS HLTH C
   Bowers D. G., 1966, ADM SCI Q, V11, P238, DOI 10.2307/2391247
   Bowlby J., 1988, SECURE BASE PARENT C
   BUNCE D, 1994, WORK STRESS, V8, P319, DOI 10.1080/02678379408256539
   Bunce D, 1996, HUM RELAT, V49, P209, DOI 10.1177/001872679604900205
   BURNINGHAM C, 1995, SMALL GR RES, V26, P106, DOI 10.1177/1046496495261006
   Burns T., 1961, MANAGEMENT INNOVATIO
   CAMACHO LM, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P1071, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.6.1071
   Carter SM, 1998, SMALL GR RES, V29, P583, DOI 10.1177/1046496498295003
   Claxton G, 1998, PSYCHOLOGIST, V11, P217
   Claxton G., 1997, HARE BRAIN TORTOISE
   Coch L, 1948, HUM RELAT, V1, P512, DOI 10.1177/001872674800100408
   Cohen SG, 1997, J MANAGE, V23, P239, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(97)90034-9
   COOPER R, 1971, AM PSYCHOL, V26, P467, DOI 10.1037/h0031539
   Cordery J., 1996, HDB WORK GROUP PSYCH, P225
   COSER LA, 1970, CONTINUITIES STUDY S
   COSIER RA, 1977, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V19, P378, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(77)90071-X
   COWAN DA, 1986, ACAD MANAGE REV, V11, P763, DOI 10.2307/258395
   COWEN EL, 1952, J ABNORMAL SOCIAL PS, V47, P420
   CUMMINGS A, 1998, 13 ANN C SOC IND ORG
   De Dreu C. K. W., 1997, USING CONFLICT ORG, P72
   De Dreu C. K. W., 1997, USING CONFLICT ORG, P9
   DEDREU CKW, 1993, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V23, P647, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420230608
   DEDREU CKW, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V68, P1191
   DIEHL M, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P497, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.3.497
   Drazin R, 1996, ACAD MANAGE J, V39, P1065, DOI 10.2307/256992
   Dunbar K., 1997, CREATIVE THOUGHT INV, P461, DOI 10.1037/10227-017
   Dunbar K, 1995, NATURE INSIGHT, P365
   Edmondson A, 1999, ADMIN SCI QUART, V44, P350, DOI 10.2307/2666999
   Edmondson AC, 1996, J APPL BEHAV SCI, V32, P5, DOI DOI 10.1177/0021886396321001
   Emery F., 1959, 527 TAV I HUM REL
   Filley A. C., 1976, MANAGERIAL PROCESS O
   Frese M., 1994, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL, V4, P271
   Garud R, 1999, INNOVATION JOURNEY
   George J. M., 1996, HDB WORK GROUP PSYCH, P77
   Gollwitzer P. M., 1996, PSYCHOL ACTION LINKI, P287
   Gulowsen J., 1972, DESIGN JOBS, P374
   GUZZO RA, 1996, HDB WORK GROUP PSYCH, P3
   Hacker W, 1994, GERMAN J PSYCHOL, V18, P91
   Hackman J. R., 1992, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL, V3
   HACKMAN JR, 1975, J APPL PSYCHOL, V60, P159, DOI 10.1037/h0076546
   HARDY GE, 2000, UNPUB INTERPERSONAL
   HAZAN C, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P511, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.3.511
   Heller F., 1998, ORG PARTICIPATION MY
   HOFFMAN LR, 1961, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V63, P453, DOI 10.1037/h0043329
   HOFFMAN LR, 1959, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V58, P27, DOI 10.1037/h0043499
   ISEN AM, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1413, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.6.1413
   ISEN AM, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1206, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.6.1206
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   Jackson S. E., 1996, HDB WORK GROUP PSYCH, P53
   Jackson S. E., 1992, ADV STRATEG MANAGE, P345
   JEHN KA, 1995, ADMIN SCI QUART, V40, P256, DOI 10.2307/2393638
   Kanter R. M., 1983, CHANGE MASTERS CORPO
   KERR NL, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P78, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.44.1.78
   KING N, 1992, WORK STRESS, V5, P331
   KRUGLANSKI AW, 1983, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V19, P448, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(83)90022-7
   Larey TS, 1999, CREATIVITY RES J, V12, P175, DOI 10.1207/s15326934crj1203_2
   LAWLER EE, 1969, J APPL PSYCHOL, V53, P467, DOI 10.1037/h0028657
   LOCKE E, 1990, THEORY GOA SETTING T
   LOCKE EA, 1991, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V50, P288, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(91)90023-M
   MAASS A, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P428, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.428
   MAIER SF, 1976, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V105, P3, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.105.1.3
   MAZNEVSKI ML, 1994, HUM RELAT, V47, P531, DOI 10.1177/001872679404700504
   McGrath J. E., 1984, GROUPS INTERACTION P
   Milliken FJ, 1996, ACAD MANAGE REV, V21, P402, DOI 10.2307/258667
   MITROFF II, 1977, MANAGE SCI, V24, P44, DOI 10.1287/mnsc.24.1.44
   Mohrman S. A., 1995, DESIGNING TEAM BASED
   MULLEN B, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P210, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.115.2.210
   MUMFORD MD, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P27, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.1.27
   Nemeth C. J., 1989, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, P175, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60308-1
   NICHOLSON N, 1986, MANAGERIAL JOB CHANG
   Owens P., 1996, HDB WORK GROUP PSYCH, P125
   Paulus PB, 2000, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V49, P237, DOI 10.1111/1464-0597.00013
   PAULUS PB, IN PRESS ORG BEHAV H
   Paulus PB, 1996, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V18, P3, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp1801_2
   PAULUS PB, 1993, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V19, P78
   Payne RL, 1990, INNOVATION CREATIVIT, P101
   PEARCE JA, 1987, HUM RELAT, V40, P751, DOI 10.1177/001872678704001104
   PINTO JK, 1987, ACAD MANAGEMENT P, P328
   PORAC JF, 1990, ACAD MANAGE REV, V15, P224, DOI 10.2307/258155
   Poulton B., 1999, J INTERPROF CARE, V13, P7, DOI DOI 10.3109/13561829909025531
   Prince G, 1975, PERSPECTIVES CREATIV, P249
   ROKEACH M, 1950, J EXP PSYCHOL, V40, P206, DOI 10.1037/h0056320
   Roloff M.E., 1987, HDB COMMUNICATION SC, P484
   SCHWEIGER DM, 1989, ACAD MANAGE J, V32, P745, DOI 10.2307/256567
   Shaw M., 1976, GROUP DYNAMICS PSYCH
   Shaw M. E., 1981, GROUP DYNAMICS PSYCH
   Simons T, 1999, ACAD MANAGE J, V42, P662, DOI 10.2307/256987
   SLATER JA, 1999, DEV HIGH PERFORANCE, P199
   Steiner I. D., 1972, GROUP PROCESS PRODUC
   Sternberg RJ, 1996, AM PSYCHOL, V51, P677, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.51.7.677
   STEVENS MJ, 1994, 9 ANN M SOC IND ORG
   Sutton RI, 1996, ADMIN SCI QUART, V41, P685, DOI 10.2307/2393872
   Thomas K.W., 1979, ORG BEHAV, P151
   Tidwell MCO, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P729, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.4.729
   Tjosvold D., 1991, TEAM ORG ENDURING CO
   TJOSVOLD D, 1977, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V69, P679, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.69.6.679
   TJOSVOLD D, 1985, J MANAGE, V11, P21, DOI 10.1177/014920638501100303
   TJOSVOLD D, 1983, ACAD MANAGE J, V26, P500, DOI 10.2307/256261
   TJOSVOLD D, 1988, COMMUN RES, V15, P568, DOI 10.1177/009365088015005004
   Tjosvold D, 1998, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V47, P285, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.1998.tb00025.x
   TJOSVOLD D, 1982, J APPL PSYCHOL, V67, P189, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.67.2.189
   TJOSVOLD D, 1986, J OCCUP BEHAV, V7, P125, DOI 10.1002/job.4030070205
   Trist EL, 1951, HUM RELAT, V4, P3, DOI 10.1177/001872675100400101
   Tschan F., 1996, HDB WORK GROUP PSYCH, P95
   ULICH E, 1996, HDB WORK GROUP PSYCH, P247
   VANDEVEN AH, 1986, MANAGE SCI, V32, P590, DOI 10.1287/mnsc.32.5.590
   VANDEVEN AH, 1986, AGRIBUSINESS MANAGEM, V2, P501
   VOLPERT W, 1987, ARBEITSPSYCHOLOGIE 3, V1, P1
   West M, 2000, PRODUCT DEV TEAMS AD, P1
   WEST MA, 1987, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P83
   West M. A., 1990, INNOVATION CREATIVIT, P309
   West M. A., 1990, INNOVATION CREATIVIT, P3
   WEST MA, 1996, HDB WORK GROUP PSYCH
   West MA, 1997, DEV CREATIVITY ORG
   West MA, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P680, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.81.6.680
   WEST MA, 1998, INNOVATION CHANGE MA
   WEST MA, 1989, SOC BEHAV, V4, P173
   WEST MA, 1991, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V21, P303, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420210404
   WEST MA, 1999, CENTREPIECE, V4, P6
   WEST MA, 1987, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P305
   WEST MA, 1992, WORK STRESS, V6, P293, DOI 10.1080/02678379208259959
   WEST MA, 1999, ENCY CREATIVITY, V2, P45
   Westergaard L, 1998, SCAND J FOREST RES, V13, P1, DOI 10.1080/02827589809382955
   Wright MW, 1954, CAN J PSYCHOLOGY, V8, P195, DOI 10.1037/h0083619
   ZENGER TR, 1989, ACAD MANAGE J, V32, P353, DOI 10.2307/256366
NR 137
TC 238
BP 355
EP 387
PY 2002
PD JUL
VL 51
IS 3
DI 10.1111/1464-0597.00951
GA 574KU
UT WOS:000176889200001
ER

PT J
AU Berger, EM
AF Berger, Eva M.
TI The Chernobyl Disaster, Concern about the Environment, and Life
   Satisfaction
SO KYKLOS
J9 KYKLOS
LA English
DT Article
C1 German Inst Econ Res DIW Berlin, D-10117 Berlin, Germany.
RP Berger, EM, German Inst Econ Res DIW Berlin, Mohrenstr 58, D-10117 Berlin, Germany.
EM eberger@diw.de
ID HAPPINESS SURVEYS; AIR-QUALITY; VALUATION; POLLUTION
AB The purpose of this paper is to investigate the impact of the 1986 Chernobyl nuclear disaster on satisfaction with life and on concern about the environment. Using data from the German Socio-Economic Panel Study and identifying the exogenous event through the exact date of occurance, I find that concern about the environment sharply increased immediately after the incident. However, there is no effect on individuals' satisfaction with life in general. This suggests that, though people in Germany were aware of the severity of the incident, the concept of life satisfaction reflects a rather personal perspective on life.
CR Becchetti L, 2008, KYKLOS, V61, P343, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6435.2008.00405.x
   Carroll N, 2009, J POPUL ECON, V22, P445, DOI 10.1007/s00148-007-0174-3
   DANZER A, 2009, WORK PAP WPEG C 2009
   Di Tella R, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P25
   Dolan P, 2008, J ECON PSYCHOL, V29, P94, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2007.09.001
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2004, ECON J, V114, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00235.x
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   Luechinger S, 2009, J PUBLIC ECON, V93, P620, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2008.10.003
   Luechinger S, 2009, ECON J, V119, P482, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2008.02241.x
   LUECHINGER S, 2009, EC LETT IN PRESS
   MacKerron G, 2009, ECOL ECON, V68, P1441, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2008.10.004
   Rehdanz K, 2008, ECOL ECON, V64, P787, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2007.04.016
   Stutzer A., 2002, HAPPINESS EC EC I AF
   van Praag B., 2004, HAPPINESS QUANTIFIED
   van Praag BMS, 2005, ECON J, V115, P224, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00967.x
   Wagner G.G., 2007, SCHMOLLERS JB, V127, P139
   Welsch H, 2002, KYKLOS, V55, P473, DOI 10.1111/1467-6435.00198
   Welsch H, 2009, J ECON SURV, V23, P385, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6419.2008.00566.x
   Welsch H, 2006, ECOL ECON, V58, P801, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2005.09.006
   Welsch H, 2007, ECOL ECON, V62, P544, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2006.07.017
NR 22
TC 5
BP 1
EP 8
PY 2010
PD FEB
VL 63
IS 1
GA 543UR
UT WOS:000273604700001
ER

PT J
AU Urban, J
   Maca, V
AF Urban, Jan
   Maca, Vojtech
TI Linking Traffic Noise, Noise Annoyance and Life Satisfaction: A Case
   Study
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF ENVIRONMENTAL RESEARCH AND PUBLIC HEALTH
J9 INT J ENV RES PUB HE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Urban, Jan; Maca, Vojtech] Charles Univ Prague, Ctr Environm, Prague 16000 6, Czech Republic.
RP Urban, J, Charles Univ Prague, Ctr Environm, Jose Martiho 2, Prague 16000 6, Czech Republic.
EM jan.urban@czp.cuni.cz; vojtech.maca@czp.cuni.cz
DE traffic noise; noise annoyance; life satisfaction; residential
   satisfaction
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; ENVIRONMENTAL NOISE; HAPPINESS SURVEYS; AIR-QUALITY;
   HEALTH; SENSITIVITY; NEIGHBORHOOD; EXPOSURE; VALUATION; POLLUTION
AB The primary purpose of this study was to explore the link between rail and road traffic noise and overall life satisfaction. While the negative relationship between residential satisfaction and traffic noise is relatively well-established, much less is known about the effect of traffic noise on overall life satisfaction. Based on results of previous studies, we propose a model that links objective noise levels, noise sensitivity, noise annoyance, residential satisfaction and life satisfaction. Since it is not clear whether a bottom-up or top-down relationship between residential satisfaction and life satisfaction holds, we specify models that incorporate both of these theoretical propositions. Empirical models are tested using structural equation modeling and data from a survey among residents of areas with high levels of road traffic noise (n1 = 354) and rail traffic noise (n2 = 228). We find that traffic noise has a negative effect on residential satisfaction, but no significant direct or indirect effects on overall life satisfaction. Noise annoyance due to road and rail traffic noise has strong negative effect on residential satisfaction rather than on overall life satisfaction. These results are very similar for the road and railway traffic contexts and regardless of whether the model assumes the top-down or bottom-up direction of the causation between life satisfaction and residential satisfaction.
CR Amerigo M, 1997, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V17, P47, DOI 10.1006/jevp.1996.0038
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   [Anonymous], 2011, BURD DIS ENV NOIS QU
   Baum S, 2010, URBAN STUD, V47, P467, DOI 10.1177/0042098009351941
   Bluhm G, 2004, Noise Health, V6, P43
   Bollen K., 1989, STRUCTURAL EQUATIONS
   Botteldooren D, 2011, INT J ENV RES PUB HE, V8, P777, DOI 10.3390/ijerph8030777
   Brereton F, 2008, ECOL ECON, V65, P386, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2007.07.008
   Cantril H., 1966, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   Carroll N, 2009, J POPUL ECON, V22, P445, DOI 10.1007/s00148-007-0174-3
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   den Boer L. C. E., 2007, TRAFFIC NOISE REDUCT
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Dratva J, 2010, QUAL LIFE RES, V19, P37, DOI 10.1007/s11136-009-9571-2
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   Easterlin RA, 2011, WORLD DEV, V39, P2187, DOI 10.1016/j.worlddev.2011.04.015
   European Commission Working Group on Health and Socio-Economic Aspects, 2004, POS PAP DOS EFF REL
   Ferreira S., 2006, PLANNING ENV POLICY, VPEP/06/05
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2004, ECON J, V114, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00235.x
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Frijters P, 1998, CLIMATIC CHANGE, V39, P61, DOI 10.1023/A:1005347721963
   Fyhri A, 2009, ENVIRON INT, V35, P91, DOI 10.1016/j.envint.2008.08.006
   Guski R., 1999, NOISE HEALTH, V1, P45
   HEADEY B, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P81, DOI 10.1007/BF00292652
   Hoe Siu Loon, 2008, J APPL QUANTITATIVE, V3, P76
   Jakovjevic B, 2009, ENVIRON INT, V35, P552, DOI 10.1016/j.envint.2008.10.001
   Job RF, 1999, NOISE HEALTH, V1, P57
   Kahneman D, 2005, ENVIRON RESOUR ECON, V32, P161, DOI 10.1007/s10640-005-6032-4
   Kish L, 1995, SURVEY SAMPLING
   Kline R. B., 2004, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   Kroesen M, 2010, TRANSPORT RES D-TR E, V15, P144, DOI 10.1016/j.trd.2009.12.005
   Lercher P, 1996, SCI TOTAL ENVIRON, V189, P85, DOI 10.1016/0048-9697(96)05194-7
   Lim C, 2006, J ACOUST SOC AM, V120, P2037, DOI 10.1121/2266539
   LINDVALL T, 1973, ENVIRON RES, V6, P1, DOI 10.1016/0013-9351(73)90014-5
   Luechinger S, 2009, ECON J, V119, P482, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2008.02241.x
   MacCallum RC, 1996, PSYCHOL METHODS, V1, P130, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.1.2.130
   MacKerron G, 2009, ECOL ECON, V68, P1441, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2008.10.004
   Miedema HME, 2007, J SOC ISSUES, V63, P41, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-4560.2007.00495.x
   Miedema HME, 2003, J ACOUST SOC AM, V113, P1492, DOI 10.1121/1.1547437
   Miedema HME, 2001, ENVIRON HEALTH PERSP, V109, P409, DOI 10.2307/3454901
   Morihara T, 2004, J SOUND VIB, V277, P559, DOI 10.1016/j.jsv.2004.03.017
   MUTHEN B, 1983, J ECONOMETRICS, V22, P43, DOI 10.1016/0304-4076(83)90093-3
   Muthen Bengt O., 1997, ROBUST INFERENCE USI
   Muthen L, 2010, MPLUS USERS GUIDE
   Paternoster R, 1998, CRIMINOLOGY, V36, P859, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-9125.1998.tb01268.x
   Paunovic K, 2009, SCI TOTAL ENVIRON, V407, P3707, DOI 10.1016/j.scitotenv.2009.02.033
   Pedersen T., 2007, GENLYD NOISE ANNOYAN
   Pospech P, 2009, AGR ECON-CZECH, V55, P284
   Rehdanz K, 2008, ECOL ECON, V64, P787, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2007.04.016
   Rehdanz K, 2005, ECOL ECON, V52, P111, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2004.06.015
   ROGERSON RJ, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V41, P1373, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(95)00122-N
   RUBIN DB, 1974, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V66, P688, DOI 10.1037/h0037350
   Scherpenzeel A, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V38, P161, DOI 10.1007/BF00300457
   Schreckenberg D, 2010, INT J ENV RES PUB HE, V7, P3382, DOI 10.3390/ijerph7093382
   SCHULTZ TJ, 1978, J ACOUST SOC AM, V64, P377, DOI 10.1121/1.382013
   Shepherd D, 2010, INT J ENV RES PUB HE, V7, P3579, DOI 10.3390/ijerph7103580
   Sirgy MJ, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V59, P79, DOI 10.1023/A:1016021108513
   Tella R. D., 2003, REV ECON STAT, V85, P809, DOI 10.1162/003465303772815745
   Tella R. D., 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P335
   Van Praag B. M. S., 2008, HAPPINESS QUANTIFIED
   van Praag BMS, 2005, ECON J, V115, P224, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00967.x
   WEINSTEIN ND, 1978, J APPL PSYCHOL, V63, P458, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.63.4.458
   Welsch H, 2002, KYKLOS, V55, P473, DOI 10.1111/1467-6435.00198
   Welsch H, 2006, ECOL ECON, V58, P801, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2005.09.006
   Welsch H, 2007, ECOL ECON, V62, P544, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2006.07.017
   Zimmer K, 1999, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V19, P295, DOI 10.1006/jevp.1999.0133
NR 66
TC 0
BP 1895
EP 1915
PY 2013
PD MAY
VL 10
IS 5
DI 10.3390/ijerph10051895
GA 151DX
UT WOS:000319442000016
ER

PT J
AU Coats, EJ
   Feldman, RS
AF Coats, EJ
   Feldman, RS
TI Gender differences in nonverbal correlates of social status
SO PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY BULLETIN
J9 PERS SOC PSYCHOL B
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV MASSACHUSETTS,DEPT PSYCHOL,AMHERST,MA 01003.
ID FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; EMOTION; BEHAVIOR
AB Previous attempts to find the theoretically predicted association between nonverbal communication skills and social status have been inconsistent, especially among adults. It was hypothesized that these inconsistencies were produced by a failure of earlier research to differentiate the two genders and different emotions. Hypothesizing that various emotions may be differentially important in male and female friendships, the current study investigated the ability of 146 men and women to nonverbally communicate (encode) three emotions. Results showed that women are better able to encode happiness and that men are better able to encode anger Additionally, ability to encode happiness is correlated with the sociometric status of women, whereas ability to encode anger is correlated with the sociometric status of men. Together, these results suggest that happiness and anger play different roles in the social lives of men and women.
CR Allport G. W., 1961, PATTERN GROWTH PERSO
   Averill J., 1982, ANGER AGGRESSION ESS
   BARTH RJ, 1988, SEX ROLES, V19, P349, DOI 10.1007/BF00289842
   BLESZNER R, 1992, ADULT FRIENDSHIP
   BLOCK J, 1957, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V55, P11, DOI 10.1037/h0046624
   BRODY L, 1993, HUMAN FEELINGS EXPLO
   Brody L. R., 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P447
   BUCK R, 1982, DEV NONVERBAL BEHAV, P29
   CHRISTENSEN D, 1980, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V4, P146, DOI 10.1007/BF00986816
   COATS EJ, 1995, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V17, P327, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp1703_3
   COATS EJ, 1994, M AM PSYCH ASS LOS A
   DEPAULO BM, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V111, P203, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.111.2.203
   DODGE KA, 1983, CHILD DEV, V54, P1386, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1983.tb00055.x
   EDWARDS R, 1984, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V14, P235, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420140212
   EKMAN P, 1971, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V17, P124, DOI 10.1037/h0030377
   EKMAN P, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P268, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.115.2.268
   Erwin P., 1993, FRIENDSHIP PEER RELA
   FABES RA, 1992, CHILD DEV, V63, P116, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1992.tb03600.x
   Feldman R. S., 1991, FUNDAMENTALS NONVERB, P329
   Fernandez-Dols J. M., 1995, EVERYDAY CONCEPTIONS, P505
   JOHNSON MP, 1982, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V45, P34, DOI 10.2307/3033672
   JONES HE, 1960, PERSONALITY DEV CHIL
   KEATING CF, 1994, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V20, P312, DOI 10.1177/0146167294203009
   KRAUT RE, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P1539, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.37.9.1539
   Lemerise E. A., 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P537
   MCWILLIAMS S, 1991, ADV GROUP PROCESSES, V8, P67
   Morency N. L, 1982, DEV NONVERBAL BEHAV, P181, DOI DOI 10.1207/S15374424JCCP1804_7
   Paley V. G., 1984, BOYS GIRLS SUPERHERO
   Petty R. E., 1986, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V19, P123, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60214-2
   Rubin Z., 1980, CHILDRENS FRIENDSHIP
   RUSSELL JA, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P102, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.115.1.102
   STEARNS CZ, 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P547
   THOMPSON DF, 1964, J ABNORMAL SOCIAL PS, V30, P526
   WAGNER HL, 1993, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V17, P3, DOI 10.1007/BF00987006
NR 34
TC 21
BP 1014
EP 1022
PY 1996
PD OCT
VL 22
IS 10
DI 10.1177/01461672962210004
GA VH173
UT WOS:A1996VH17300004
ER

PT S
AU Janthaluck, M
   Ounjit, W
AF Janthaluck, Maneerat
   Ounjit (Laila), Wilailak
TI Folklore, Restoration of Social Capital and Community Culture
SO INTERNATIONAL CONGRESS ON INTERDISCIPLINARY BUSINESS AND SOCIAL SCIENCES 2012 (ICIBSOS 2012)
J9 PROCD SOC BEHV
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Janthaluck, Maneerat; Ounjit (Laila), Wilailak] Mahasarakham Univ, Fac Humanities & Social Sci, Kantarawichai Dist, Mahasarakham, Thailand.
EM r.ratt13@gmail.com
AB This is a qualitative research study using participatory action research and aimed to (1) Study the value and meaning of folklore in current local context, (2) study the correlation between folklore structure and northeastern social structure, and (3) promote the use of folklore as social capital for the formation of child learning process. The sample group consisted of students and teachers, the elderly, and parents totaling 102 persons. Among the people in the sample group were 52 students from Class 1 (Grade 1-3) from Ban Kham Sang Chang School, Namkham Sub-district, Thai Charoen District, Yasothon Province, and teachers and parents of the students in the community totaling 50 persons. The research findings revealed that folklore helped in creating community space for people in the community to meet and interact with each other. The elderly, who were the key social capital of the community, were able to play their valuable roles once again, which brought happiness to the community. Children and young people learnt about the history of the community, which was their root, through the storytelling activity and were able to change their ways of thinking and behaviors from listening to these stories. Missing traditions and playing activity were restored, resulting in cooperation in performing activities of the community. (C) 2012 Published by Elsevier Ltd.
CR Katha P., 2004, THESIS MAHIDOL U
   Na Thalang S., 2009, FOLKLORE THEORY METH
   Pangchansri Y., 2009, THESIS MAHASARAKHAM
   Panyo S., 2008, THESIS CHIANG MAI U
   Penprachan B., 2008, THESIS MAHASARAKHAM
   Smutkup S., 1999, YUAN SIKHIEW ETHNIC
   Suntornphesat Suthep, 2005, VILLAGES N E PERIOD
   Thammawat J., 2005, SEM VAL FOLKL THAI S
NR 8
TC 0
BP 218
EP 224
PY 2012
VL 65
DI 10.1016/j.sbspro.2012.11.114
GA BEZ59
UT WOS:000318906200033
ER

PT J
AU Franklin, JC
   Lee, KM
   Hanna, EK
   Prinstein, MJ
AF Franklin, Joseph C.
   Lee, Kent M.
   Hanna, Eleanor K.
   Prinstein, Mitchell J.
TI Feeling Worse to Feel Better: Pain-Offset Relief Simultaneously
   Stimulates Positive Affect and Reduces Negative Affect
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCE
J9 PSYCHOL SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Franklin, Joseph C.; Lee, Kent M.; Hanna, Eleanor K.; Prinstein, Mitchell J.] Univ N Carolina, Chapel Hill, NC 27599 USA.
RP Franklin, JC, Univ N Carolina, Dept Psychol, CB 3270 Davie Hall, Chapel Hill, NC 27599 USA.
EM franjc1@gmail.com
DE startle reflex; emotions; psychopathology
ID POSTAURICULAR REFLEX; EMOTIONAL MODULATION; NUCLEUS-ACCUMBENS;
   OPPONENT-PROCESS; SELF-INJURY; VALENCE; STARTLE; MOTIVATION; ATTITUDES;
   RESPONSES
AB Although pain itself induces negative affect, the removal (or offset) of pain induces a powerful state of relief. Despite being implicated in a wide range of psychological and behavioral phenomena, relief remains a poorly understood emotion. In particular, some theorists associate relief with increased positive affect, whereas others associate relief with diminished negative affect. In the present study, we examined the affective nature of relief in a pain-offset paradigm with psychophysiological measures that were specific to negative valence (startle eyeblink reactivity) and positive valence (startle postauricular reactivity). Results revealed that pain offset simultaneously stimulates positive affect and diminishes negative affect for at least several seconds. Results also indicated that pain intensity differentially affects the positive and negative valence aspects of relief. These findings clarify the affective nature of relief and provide insight into why people engage in both normal and abnormal behaviors associated with relief.
CR Andreatta M, 2010, P ROY SOC B-BIOL SCI, V277, P2411, DOI 10.1098/rspb.2010.0103
   Barrett LF, 2009, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P167, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)00404-8
   Bastian B, 2011, PSYCHOL SCI, V22, P334, DOI 10.1177/0956797610397058
   Becerra L, 2008, EUR J PAIN, V12, P866, DOI 10.1016/j.ejpain.2007.12.007
   Benning SD, 2004, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V41, P426, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.00160.x
   Blumenthal TD, 2005, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V42, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2005.00271.x
   Bresin K, 2013, PERSONAL DISORD, V4, P62, DOI 10.1037/a0025736
   Bresin K, 2010, MOTIV EMOTION, V34, P280, DOI 10.1007/s11031-010-9168-7
   CACIOPPO JT, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P401, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.115.3.401
   Chapman AL, 2006, BEHAV RES THER, V44, P371, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2005.03.005
   Davidson S, 2009, NAT NEUROSCI, V12, P544, DOI 10.1038/nn.2292
   Faure A, 2008, J NEUROSCI, V28, P7184, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.4961-07.2008
   Franklin JC, 2010, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V119, P850, DOI 10.1037/a0020896
   Gable PA, 2009, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V46, P487, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2009.00794.x
   Gazendam FJ, 2012, PLOS ONE, V7, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0034882
   Yarali A, 2010, FRONT BEHAV NEUROSCI, V4, DOI 10.3389/fnbeh.2010.00189
   Grillon C, 2011, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V48, P1745, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2011.01268.x
   Johnson GM, 2012, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V49, P178, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2011.01297.x
   Krumhuber EG, 2011, EMOTION, V11, P825, DOI 10.1037/a0023856
   Lane S. T., 2013, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, DOI [10.1016/j.ijpsycho.2013.01.010, DOI 10.1016/J.IJPSYCH0.2013.01.010]
   Lang PJ, 2011, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V48, P393, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2010.01076.x
   LANG PJ, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P377, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.97.3.377
   Leknes S, 2011, PLOS ONE, V6, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0017870
   Leknes S, 2008, EUR J NEUROSCI, V28, P794, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-9568.2008.06380.x
   Levenson RW, 2011, EMOT REV, V3, P379, DOI 10.1177/1754073911410743
   Lindquist KA, 2012, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V35, P121, DOI 10.1017/S0140525X11000446
   Morrison SE, 2010, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V20, P221, DOI 10.1016/j.conb.2010.02.007
   NISBETT RE, 1977, PSYCHOL REV, V84, P231, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.84.3.231
   Nock MK, 2010, ANNU REV CLIN PSYCHO, V6, P339, DOI 10.1146/annurev.clinpsy.121208.131258
   Nock MK, 2005, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V114, P140, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.114.1.140
   Payne BK, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P277, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.3.277
   Sandt AR, 2009, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V46, P491, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2009.00797.x
   Sauter DA, 2007, MOTIV EMOTION, V31, P192, DOI 10.1007/s11031-007-9065-x
   Selby EA, 2009, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V13, P219, DOI 10.1037/a0015687
   Seymour B., 2005, NAT NEUROSCI, V447, P1111, DOI [10.1038/nature05860, DOI 10.1038/NATURE05860]
   SOLOMON RL, 1980, AM PSYCHOL, V35, P691, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.35.8.691
   Tanimoto H, 2004, NATURE, V430, P983, DOI 10.1038/430983a
   Vaidyanathan U, 2009, PSYCHOL BULL, V135, P909, DOI 10.1037/a0017222
   Yarali A, 2008, ANIM BEHAV, V76, P1173, DOI 10.1016/j.anbehav.2008.05.025
NR 39
TC 3
BP 521
EP 529
PY 2013
PD APR
VL 24
IS 4
DI 10.1177/0956797612458805
GA 143GC
UT WOS:000318853800016
ER

PT J
AU Thege, BK
   Martos, T
   Bachner, YG
   Kushnir, T
AF Konkoly Thege, Barna
   Martos, Tamas
   Bachner, Yaacov G.
   Kushnir, Talma
TI DEVELOPMENT AND PSYCHOMETRIC EVALUATION OF A REVISED MEASURE OF MEANING
   IN LIFE: THE LOGO-TEST-R
SO STUDIA PSYCHOLOGICA
J9 STUD PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Konkoly Thege, Barna; Martos, Tamas] Semmelweis Univ, Inst Behav Sci, H-1089 Budapest, Hungary.
   [Konkoly Thege, Barna; Bachner, Yaacov G.; Kushnir, Talma] Ben Gurion Univ Negev, Dept Sociol Hlth, IL-84105 Beer Sheva, Israel.
   [Martos, Tamas] Semmelweis Univ, Inst Mental Hlth, H-1089 Budapest, Hungary.
RP Thege, BK, Semmelweis Univ, Inst Behav Sci, Nagyvarad Ter 4,20 Em, H-1089 Budapest, Hungary.
EM konkoly.thege.barna@gmail.com
DE meaning in life; quality of life; Logo-Test; reliability; validity
ID UNIVERSITY-STUDENTS; SUBSTANCE USE; PURPOSE; GOALS; QUESTIONNAIRE;
   PERSONALITY; DEPRESSION; SEEKING
AB Meaning in life is a core construct in quality of life research and has received substantial attention in the past decades. As a consequence, several instruments were developed to assess this construct. The first meaning in life scale designed and standardized in Europe was the Logo-Test (Lukas, 1971). Although this test has been widely used across Europe, the psychometric properties of the instrument proved to be poor in several investigations. The aim of the present study, therefore, was to develop a revised version, based on international data, and to evaluate its psychometric characteristics. The internal consistency and factor structure of the 14-item revised version (Logo-Test-R) were examined in a sample of 852 Hungarians. The internal reliability of the test was adequate (alpha = .75). The validity of the Logo-Test-R was evaluated in a sub-sample of 391 individuals by examining its relationship with financial state, scores in two other measures of meaning in life and further instruments assessing other quality of life indicators such as general life satisfaction, depressive symptomatology, and life goal orientation. The direction and strength of the observed connections was in accordance with expectations, thus demonstrating good construct validity of the Logo-Test-R.
CR ARIMOND JP, 1993, Z KLIN PSYCHOL, V22, P276
   ASAGBA RB, 2006, AFRICAN J PSYCHOL ST, V9, P120
   Balcar K, 1995, CESK PSYCHOL, V39, P400
   BASCUR CY, 2003, TERAPIA PSICOLOGICA, V21, P39
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   Buhler K.-E., 2004, SCHWEIZ ARCH NEUROL, V155, P35
   CRUMBAUG.JC, 1968, J INDIV PSYCHOL, V24, P74
   CRUMBAUGH JC, 1964, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V20, P200, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(196404)20:2<200::AID-JCLP2270200203>3.0.CO;2-U
   DELAFLOR MAN, 2000, B LOGOTHERAPIA ANALI, V4, P81
   Diener E., 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P1
   DYCK MJ, 1987, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V7, P439, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(87)90021-3
   Edwards MJ, 2001, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V57, P1517, DOI 10.1002/jclp.1114
   FRANKL VE, 1960, DOCTOR SOUL PSYCHOTH
   Frankl Viktor, 2006, MANS SEARCH MEANING
   GEBLER FA, 2007, TRAUMA GEWALT, V1, P264
   GUTTMANN D, 1993, J V FRANKL I, V1, P38
   GUTTMANN D, 1996, J V FRANKL I, V4, P15
   Halama P, 2005, STUD PSYCHOL, V47, P167
   HARLOW LL, 1986, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V42, P5, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198601)42:1<5::AID-JCLP2270420102>3.0.CO;2-9
   Kasser T, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P280, DOI 10.1177/0146167296223006
   Klcovanska E, 1998, STUD PSYCHOL, V40, P271
   Konkoly Thege B., 2008, MENTALHIGIENE PSZICH, V9, P243
   KONKOLY THEGE B., 2006, MENTALHIGIENE PSZICH, V7, P153
   KUNDI M, 2003, EUROPEAN PSYCHOTHERA, V4, P87
   LANGLE A, 2003, EUROPEAN PSYCHOTHERA, V4, P135
   LUKAS ES, 1971, THESIS U WIEN
   LUKAS ES, 1986, LOGO TEST TEST MESSU
   Marsh A, 2003, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V63, P859, DOI 10.1177/0013164402251040
   Martos T., 2006, MENTALHIGIENE PSZICH, V7, P171, DOI 10.1556/Mental.7.2006.3.2
   NEWCOMB MD, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P564, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.3.564
   Nicholson T, 1994, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V8, P24, DOI 10.1037/0893-164X.8.1.24
   Noblejas de la Flor M, 1997, INT FORUM LOGOTHERAP, V20, P46
   PESCHEL HW, 1988, SUCHTGEFAHREN, V34, P115
   PREBLE JB, 1987, THESIS U NEVADA RENO
   Reker G. T., 1992, MANUAL LIFE ATTITUDE
   REKER GT, 1979, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V35, P85, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(197901)35:1<85::AID-JCLP2270350110>3.0.CO;2-R
   Rozsa S., 2001, PSYCHIAT HUNG, V16, P379
   SCHMITZ E, 1994, INTEGRATIVE THERAPIE, V20, P235
   Schnell T, 2006, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V41, P117, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.11.030
   STANICH J, 1990, INT FORUM LOGOTHERAP, V13, P54
   Steger M. F., 2009, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P679
   Steger MF, 2006, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V53, P80, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.53.1.80
   TENA A, 1999, PSICOLOGIA CONTEMPOR, V6, P76
   THEGE BK, 2006, EXISTENZANALYSE, V23, P68
   Thege BK, 2009, ADDICT BEHAV, V34, P117, DOI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2008.09.001
   THEGE BK, 2008, EXISTENZANALYSE, V25, P19
   ZIKA S, 1992, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V83, P133
NR 47
TC 0
BP 133
EP 145
PY 2010
VL 52
IS 2
GA 631VS
UT WOS:000280379200005
ER

PT J
AU Moller, V
   Dickow, H
   Harris, M
AF Moller, V
   Dickow, H
   Harris, M
TI South Africa's "rainbow people", national pride and happiness
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Rhodes Univ, ZA-6140 Grahamstown, South Africa.
   Arnold Bergstraesser Inst, D-79110 Freiburg, Germany.
   Markinor, ZA-2123 Pinegowrie, South Africa.
RP Moller, V, Rhodes Univ, POB 94, ZA-6140 Grahamstown, South Africa.
DE South Africa; rainbow people; civil religion; national pride; national
   unity; subjective well-being
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE
AB Since the first free elections were held in April 1994, South Africans are popularly known as the "rainbow people". The paper inquires whether South Africans who experienced pride in their nation in the first years of democracy also perceived a greater sense of subjective well-being. It is proposed that national pride in post-apartheid South Africa might be fused with or work through self-esteem to lift levels of happiness. The paper traces the history of the new integrating civil religion of the rainbow people and the acceptance of the rainbow as a political symbol of unity among the diverse people of South Africa immediately after the 1994 elections and two years later. The proposed link between national pride and happiness was explored with data from two independent national surveys, the 1995 South African World Values Survey conducted by Markinor and a June 1996 MarkData syndicated omnibus survey. The study found that the appeal of the rainbow as political symbol was inclusive of all groups in society and that feelings of national pride and support for the rainbow ideal were positively associated with subjective well-being. As indicated by intensity and frequency measures, the majority of South Africans were proud of their country and could name a national achievement that inspired pride. Better-off South Africans tended to be happier and more satisfied with life but less proud, while the poor were less happy but fiercely proud of their country. Results suggest that belief in South Africa's "rainbow nation" ideal may have assisted in boosting happiness during the transition to a stable democracy, thereby preventing alienation among the losers under the new political dispensation. Supporters of the ideal of the rainbow nation were more optimistic than others about the future of their country.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   BELLAH RN, 1967, DAEDALUS, V96, P1
   BOULLE LJ, 1984, S AFRICA CONSOCIATIO
   DICKOW H, 1996, UNPUB C REL ETHN POL
   DICKOW H, 1997, UNPUB RAINBOW REVISI
   DICKOW H, 1996, REGENBOGENVOLK ENTST
   Diener E, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V36, P275, DOI 10.1007/BF01078817
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   Dunbar Moodie T., 1975, RISE AFRIKANERDOM PO
   Harris M, 1997, SOC INDIC RES, V41, P279, DOI 10.1023/A:1006821123224
   Johnson R. W., 1996, LAUNCHING DEMOCRACY
   JOHNSON RW, 1997, FOCUS, V7, P1
   MOLLER V, 1988, South African Journal of Psychology, V18, P69
   Moller V., 1995, INDICATOR S AFRICA, V13, P47
   MOLLER V, 1983, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V12, P141
   Moller V., 1994, INDICATOR S AFRICA, V12, P27
   Moller V, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V43, P27, DOI 10.1023/A:1006828608870
   Moller V, 1997, DEV SO AFR, V14, P169, DOI 10.1080/03768359708439958
   MOLLER V, 1989, SOC INDIC RES, V21, P279, DOI 10.1007/BF00303787
   MOLLER V, 1995, LEARNING VOT VOTER E
   SCHLEMMER L, 1997, FRONTIERS FREEDOM, V9, P21
   South African Institute of Race Relations, 1997, S AFR SURV 1996 1997
   Triandis H. C., 1995, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC
   VEENHOVEN R, 1997, WORLD DATABASE HAPPI
   Wieland Heribert, 1981, S AFRICA PROSPECTS P
NR 25
TC 17
BP 245
EP 280
PY 1999
PD JUL
VL 47
IS 3
DI 10.1023/A:1006945108139
GA 198DE
UT WOS:000080406700001
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Rule, S
AF Rule, Stephen
TI Religiosity and quality of life in South Africa
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Outsourced Insight CC, ZA-2034 Greenside, South Africa.
   Human Sci Res Council, Pretoria, South Africa.
RP Rule, S, Outsourced Insight CC, POB 84349, ZA-2034 Greenside, South Africa.
EM outsourced.insight@tiscali.co.za
DE denomination; life satisfaction; orthodoxy; quality of life; religion
ID INVOLVEMENT; SOCIETY
AB Using nationally representative survey data, this paper explores the relationship between religiosity and quality of life. Three indicators of religiosity are used: (i) frequency of attendance at religious services or meetings, (ii) orthodoxy of beliefs in relation to Biblical teachings and (iii) religious denomination. Quality of life (QoL) is measured in terms of (i) household access to modern conveniences, (ii) self-assessed life satisfaction and (iii) level of satisfaction with government institutions. The data shows a significant but not very strong statistical relationship between religiosity and QoL. People who attend religious meetings most frequently and who hold the most orthodox religious views are thus more likely to have access to modern conveniences and to be satisfied with their lives. Satisfaction with government, however, tends to be highest amongst nominally religious people and lowest amongst both the most orthodox and the least religious.
CR BAUM G, 1975, RELIG ALIENATION
   Berger P. L., 1961, NOISE SOLEMN ASSEMBL
   ELLISON CG, 1991, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V32, P80, DOI 10.2307/2136801
   Ferriss AL, 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P199, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1020684404438
   FINN G, 1992, SHADOW OF SPIRIT, P111
   Francis L. J., 2004, J HAPPINESS STUD, V5, P315, DOI 10.1023/B:JOHS.0000048460.35705.e8
   Gifford Paul, 1988, RELIG RIGHT SO AFRIC
   HADAWAY CK, 1978, REV RELIG RES, V19, P295, DOI 10.2307/3510129
   JENKINS P, 2002, ATLANTIC MONTHLY OCT, P53
   Kim AE, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V62-3, P149, DOI 10.1023/A:1022641100109
   Loveland MT, 2005, J SCI STUD RELIG, V44, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-5906.2005.00261.x
   MARKIDES KS, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P621
   Martin David, 1990, TONGUES FIRE EXPLOSI
   Mattes R, 1997, SOC INDIC RES, V41, P205, DOI 10.1023/A:1006860704569
   May J, 1997, SOC INDIC RES, V41, P95, DOI 10.1023/A:1006844300934
   Moller V, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V58, P267, DOI 10.1023/A:1015792002279
   MORRAN ES, 1984, FAITH FEARFUL
   MYERS D, 1987, SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V2
   ORKIN M, 1997, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V41, P119
   Roberts B., 2006, S AFRICAN SOCIAL ATT, P101
   RULE S, 2002, SPIRITUALITY S AFRIC
   RULE S, 2004, IN PRESS CHRISTIANIT
   SALAZAR PJ, 2001, J STUDY RELIG, V14, P35
   Schlemmer L, 1997, SOC INDIC RES, V41, P15, DOI 10.1023/A:1006888100026
   TRIANDIS HC, 1982, INCONGRUENCE INTENTI
   Venter D., 2002, J STUDY RELIG, V15, P167
   VERMEULEN D, 2000, TRANSFORMING S AFRIC
   WICKER AW, 1969, J SOC ISSUES, V25, P41
NR 28
TC 3
BP 417
EP 434
PY 2007
PD APR
VL 81
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s11205-006-9005-2
GA 137VC
UT WOS:000244319700011
ER

PT J
AU Mutz, M
   Kampfer, S
AF Mutz, Michael
   Kaempfer, Sylvia
TI Emotions and Life Satisfaction in the "Event Society" - A Comparative
   Analysis of 23 European Countries Following Gerhard Schulzes' Diagnosis
SO KOLNER ZEITSCHRIFT FUR SOZIOLOGIE UND SOZIALPSYCHOLOGIE
J9 KOLNER Z SOZIOL SOZ
LA German
DT Article
C1 [Mutz, Michael] Univ Gottingen, Inst Sportwissensch, D-37075 Gottingen, Germany.
   [Kaempfer, Sylvia] Free Univ Berlin, Inst Soziol, D-14195 Berlin, Germany.
RP Mutz, M, Univ Gottingen, Inst Sportwissensch, Sprangerweg 2, D-37075 Gottingen, Germany.
EM michael.mutz@sport.uni-goettingen.de; kaempfer@fu-berlin.de
DE Life satisfaction; Emotions; Post-modernity; Event culture; Hedonism
ID BOURDIEUS THEORY; PERSONALITY; CULTURE; CONSUMPTION; HAPPINESS; PROGRESS
AB According to sociological diagnoses of present time, in many western countries a postmodern consumer, entertainment, and event culture has emerged. This paper draws especially on Schulze's volume on the event society (aEuroErlebnisgesellschaft", 1992). On a theoretical level, it is argued that people living in a consumer and event society would act more and more inward oriented: They increasingly strive for pleasing experiences, a high level of well-being, and seek positive affects. Furthermore, they ever more regard their emotions as a criterion for the assessment of their own life. By using data from the European Social Survey 2006, this latter assumption is examined in a comparative perspective for 23 European countries. The findings show that in all countries considered previously experienced positive (negative) emotions lead to an increase (decrease) in people's life satisfaction. Emotions influence a persons' life satisfaction substantially. However, multilevel analyses demonstrate that this effect varies between countries: The more a society resembles the ideal type of a consumer and event society, the larger is the impact of a person's previously experienced emotions on the assessment of his or her own life. Hence, in a consumer and event society life satisfaction catches a strong hedonistic shade.
CR Allardt E., 1993, QUALITY LIFE, P88
   Bauman Z., 2000, LIQUID MODERNITY
   Bauman Zygmunt, 2009, LEBEN ALS KONSUM
   Beck U., 1986, RISIKOGESELLSCHAFT W
   Bell D., 1975, NACHINDUSTRIELLE GES
   Betz Gregor, 2011, URBANE EVENTS, P9
   Bohnke P, 2010, HANDBOOK OF EUROPEAN SOCIETIES: SOCIAL TRANSFORMATIONS IN THE 21ST CENTURY, P629, DOI 10.1007/978-0-387-88199-7_20
   Chalupa Martina, 2001, WARUM IST WELLNESS W
   Delhey J, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V97, P65, DOI 10.1007/s11205-009-9558-y
   Delhey J., 2004, LIFE SATISFACTION EN
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 2000, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V31, P419, DOI 10.1177/0022022100031004001
   Diener E., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P119
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Eid M., 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL, P97
   Elias Norbert, 2003, SPORT SPANNUNG PROZE
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Galbraith John Kenneth, 1958, AFFLUENT SOC
   GERHARDS J, 1989, SOC SCI INFORM, V28, P737, DOI 10.1177/053901889028004005
   Gerhards J, 2008, KOLNER Z SOZIOL SOZ, V60, P723, DOI 10.1007/s11577-008-0034-5
   Giddens A, 1991, MODERNITY SELF IDENT
   HEADEY B, 1984, SOC INDIC RES, V15, P203, DOI 10.1007/BF00668671
   Hofstede GH, 1991, CULTURES ORG SOFTWAR
   Inglehart R., 1989, KULTURELLER UMBRUCH
   Inglehart R., 2005, MODERNIZATION CULTUR
   Jagodzinski W, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V97, P85, DOI 10.1007/s11205-009-9555-1
   Klages Helmut, 1984, WERTORIENTIERUNGEN W
   KROEBERRIEL W, 1979, J CONSUM RES, V5, P240, DOI 10.1086/208736
   Kuppens P, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V95, P66, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.95.1.66
   Li LMW, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V99, P443, DOI 10.1007/s11205-010-9591-x
   Lucas RE, 2009, SOC INDIC RES SER, V37, P75, DOI 10.1007/978-90-481-2350-6_4
   Maslow AH, 1943, PSYCHOL REV, V50, P370, DOI 10.1037/h0054346
   MCCRACKEN G, 1986, J CONSUM RES, V13, P71, DOI 10.1086/209048
   MICHALOS AC, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P347, DOI 10.1007/BF00333288
   Nahrstedt W., 2008, WELLNESSBILDUNG GESU
   Neckel Sighard, 1991, STATUS SCHAM SYMBOLI
   Oishi S, 1999, J PERS, V67, P157, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00051
   Pilcher JJ, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V43, P291, DOI 10.1023/A:1006883231707
   Ritzer Georg, 2000, MODERNE AM SOZIOLOGI, P219
   Rojas M, 2013, SOC INDIC RES, V110, P415, DOI 10.1007/s11205-011-9952-0
   Rossel J, 2009, SOZ WELT, V60, P239
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Scherer Klaus, 2003, SOZIALPSYCHOLOGIE, P165
   Schimmack U, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P582, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.4.582
   Schimmack U, 2002, COGNITION EMOTION, V16, P705, DOI 10.1080/02699930143000590
   Schulze Gerhard, 1992, ERLEBNISGESELLSCHAFT
   Schwarz N., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P27
   Schwarz N., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P61
   Schwarz N., 2011, HDB THEORIES SOCIAL, V1, P289
   Seligman MEP, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P410, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.5.410
   Suh E, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P482, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.482
   Triandis H. C., 1995, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC
   TURNER RH, 1976, AM J SOCIOL, V81, P989, DOI 10.1086/226183
   HEADEY B, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P731, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.731
   Welzel C, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V97, P43, DOI 10.1007/s11205-009-9557-z
NR 55
TC 0
BP 253
EP 275
PY 2013
PD JUN
VL 65
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s11577-013-0204-y
GA 157QQ
UT WOS:000319914500003
ER

PT J
AU GERHART, KA
   KOZIOLMCLAIN, J
   LOWENSTEIN, SR
   WHITENECK, GG
AF GERHART, KA
   KOZIOLMCLAIN, J
   LOWENSTEIN, SR
   WHITENECK, GG
TI QUALITY-OF-LIFE FOLLOWING SPINAL-CORD INJURY - KNOWLEDGE AND ATTITUDES
   OF EMERGENCY CARE PROVIDERS
SO ANNALS OF EMERGENCY MEDICINE
J9 ANN EMERG MED
LA English
DT Article
RP GERHART, KA, CRAIG HOSP,RES DEPT,ROCKY MT REG SPINAL INJURY SYST,3425 S CLARKSON ST,ENGLEWOOD,CO 80110, USA.
AB Study objectives: To measure emergency care providers attitudes toward quality of life after spinal cord injury (SCI) and to determine if their perceptions influence the care they provide.
   Design: A closed-ended questionnaire.
   Setting and participants: Two hundred thirty-three emergency nurses, emergency medicine technicians, emergency medicine residents, and attending physicians at three level I trauma centers were surveyed. Their responses were compared with previously reported quality-of-life ratings of a group of 128 high-level SCI survivors.
   Measurements and results: One hundred fifty-three emergency care providers completed the survey (response rate, 63%). Forty-one percent believed that resuscitation efforts after severe SCI are too aggressive, and 28% believed that future quality of life should be a factor in determining the interventions that should be provided. If they sustained severe SCIs themselves, 22% of providers would want nothing done to ensure their survival, and 23% would want pain relief only. Only 18% imagined they would be glad to be alive with a severe SCl, compared with 92% of a true SCI comparison group. Seventeen percent of providers anticipated an average or better quality of life compared with 86% of the actual SCI comparison group.
   Conclusion: The quality of life, self-esteem, and outcomes that emergency health care providers imagine after SCI are considerably more negative than those reported by SCI survivors. Because providers' knowledge and attitudes may affect the care they provide and may influence patients and families struggling with critical treatment decisions, emergency care providers must be aware of outcomes,well-being, and life satisfaction following severe SCI.
NR 0
TC 72
BP 807
EP 812
PY 1994
PD APR
VL 23
IS 4
DI 10.1016/S0196-0644(94)70318-3
GA NG662
UT WOS:A1994NG66200015
ER

PT J
AU Michels, N
   Sioen, I
   Huybrechts, I
   Bammann, K
   Vanaelst, B
   De Vriendt, T
   Iacoviello, L
   Konstabel, K
   Ahrens, W
   De Henauw, S
AF Michels, Nathalie
   Sioen, Isabelle
   Huybrechts, Inge
   Bammann, Karin
   Vanaelst, Barbara
   De Vriendt, Tineke
   Iacoviello, Licia
   Konstabel, Kenn
   Ahrens, Wolfgang
   De Henauw, Stefaan
TI Negative life events, emotions and psychological difficulties as
   determinants of salivary cortisol in Belgian primary school children
SO PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINOLOGY
J9 PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Michels, Nathalie; Sioen, Isabelle; Huybrechts, Inge; Vanaelst, Barbara; De Vriendt, Tineke; De Henauw, Stefaan] Univ Ghent, Fac Med & Hlth Sci, Dept Publ Hlth, B-9000 Ghent, Belgium.
   [Sioen, Isabelle; Vanaelst, Barbara; De Vriendt, Tineke] Res Fdn Flanders, B-1000 Brussels, Belgium.
   [Bammann, Karin; Ahrens, Wolfgang] Univ Bremen, Bremen Inst Prevent Res & Social Med BIPS, D-28359 Bremen, Germany.
   [Bammann, Karin] Univ Bremen, Inst Publ Hlth & Nursing Care Res IPP, D-28359 Bremen, Germany.
   [Iacoviello, Licia] Catholic Univ, Fdn Ric & Cura Giovanni Paolo II, I-86100 Campobasso, Italy.
   [Konstabel, Kenn] Natl Inst Hlth Dev, EE-11619 Tallinn, Estonia.
   [De Henauw, Stefaan] Univ Coll Ghent, Dept Hlth Sci, B-9000 Ghent, Belgium.
RP Michels, N, Univ Ghent, Fac Med & Hlth Sci, Dept Publ Hlth, De Pintelaan 185,2 Blok A, B-9000 Ghent, Belgium.
EM Nathalie.michels@ugent.be
DE Salivary cortisol; Children; Emotions; Strengths and difficulties; Life
   events; Stress; Sex differences; Diurnal slope
ID STRESSFUL EVENTS; SEX-DIFFERENCES; EARLY-CHILDHOOD; POPULATION; GENDER;
   PSYCHOPATHOLOGY; TRAIT; STATE; AXIS; QUESTIONNAIRE
AB Purpose: This paper describes whether children's life events, emotions and psychological difficulties are related to their salivary cortisol patterns and whether this is different between sexes.
   Methods: In 385 children (5-10 years old) participating in the ChiBS study, salivary cortisol samples were collected when waking up, 30 min and 60 min after wake up and in the evening on two consecutive weekdays. Moreover, data on children's life events, emotions and difficulties were collected. Statistical analysis was done separately for boys and girls by multilevel growth curve modelling with adjustments for age, body mass index, socio-economic status and wake up time.
   Results: In boys and girls with more negative life events during the last three months, the diurnal cortisol slope was steeper (more decline). Boys with higher self-reported happiness showed lower overall, morning and evening cortisol levels. In contrast, the diurnal slope was steeper (more decline) in boys with emotional problems due to higher morning values. In girls, peer problems were associated with lower overall and morning cortisol levels.
   Conclusions: Children's salivary cortisol patterns were related to some negative life events, emotions and difficulties, although differently in boys and girls. As such, sex-differences in HPA functioning are already present in young children. Most findings support the upregulation of the cortisol response to stress, although lower morning values were found in the presence of peer problems in girls. Future studies should focus on sex differences, positive emotions and the diurnal cortisol slope. (C) 2012 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Adam EK, 2006, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V31, P664, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2006.01.010
   Adam EK, 2009, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V34, P1423, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2009.06.011
   Ahrens W, 2011, INT J OBESITY, V35, pS3, DOI 10.1038/ijo.2011.30
   Bevans K, 2008, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V20, P257, DOI 10.1017/S0954579408000126
   Brauner CB, 2006, PUBLIC HEALTH REP, V121, P303
   Chida Y, 2009, BIOL PSYCHOL, V80, P265, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2008.10.004
   CODDINGT.RD, 1972, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V16, P205, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(72)90045-1
   Cohen S, 2007, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V298, P1685, DOI 10.1001/jama.298.14.1685
   Cole TJ, 2000, BRIT MED J, V320, P1240, DOI 10.1136/bmj.320.7244.1240
   Crick NR, 2003, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V15, P719, DOI 10.1017/S095457940300035X
   Depondt L., 1992, IK VOEL ME ZO ERVARI
   Derdikman-Eiron R, 2011, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V52, P261, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.2010.00859.x
   DeSantis AS, 2010, INT J BEHAV MED, V17, P74, DOI 10.1007/s12529-009-9053-5
   Fries E, 2009, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V72, P67, DOI 10.1016/j.ijpsycho.2008.03.014
   Goodman R, 1997, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V38, P581, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1997.tb01545.x
   Grant KE, 2004, J CLIN CHILD ADOLESC, V33, P412, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp3302_23
   Gunnar MR, 2001, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V13, P515, DOI 10.1017/S0954579401003066
   Gunnar MR, 2009, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V21, P69, DOI 10.1017/S0954579409000054
   Gunnar MR, 2003, DEV PSYCHOBIOL, V43, P346, DOI 10.1002/dev.10144
   Gustafsson PE, 2010, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V35, P1410, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2010.04.004
   Gustafsson PE, 2006, STRESS HEALTH, V22, P3, DOI 10.1002/smi.1074
   Hampel P, 2005, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V34, P73, DOI 10.1007/s10964-005-3207-9
   Harker LA, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P112, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.1.112
   Hatzinger M, 2007, J PSYCHIATR RES, V41, P861, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychires.2006.07.012
   Heim C, 2000, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V25, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4530(99)00035-9
   Hellhammer J, 2007, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V32, P80, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2006.10.005
   Hruschka DJ, 2005, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V30, P698, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2005.03.002
   KIRSCHBAUM C, 1995, PSYCHOSOM MED, V57, P23
   Kraemer HC, 2006, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V14, P325, DOI 10.1097/01.JGP.0000201816.26786.5b
   Kudielka BM, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P313, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000058374.50240.BF
   Lai JCL, 2005, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V10, P467, DOI 10.1348/135910705X26083
   Michaud K, 2008, STRESS, V11, P177, DOI 10.1080/10253890701727874
   Michels N, 2012, HORM RES PAEDIAT, V77, P27, DOI 10.1159/000334412
   Miller GE, 2007, PSYCHOL BULL, V133, P25, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.133.1.25
   Netherton C, 2004, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V29, P125, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4530(03)00150-6
   Osika W, 2007, INT J BEHAV MED, V14, P108
   Polk DE, 2005, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V30, P261, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2004.08.004
   Rose AJ, 2006, PSYCHOL BULL, V132, P98, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.132.1.98
   Rosmalen JGM, 2005, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V30, P483, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2004.12.007
   Ruttle PL, 2011, HORM BEHAV, V59, P123, DOI 10.1016/j.yhbeh.2010.10.015
   Ryff CD, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_1
   Selye H., 1956, STRESS LIFE
   Sondeijker FEPL, 2007, J PSYCHIATR RES, V41, P570, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychires.2006.04.002
   Spear LP, 2009, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V21, P87, DOI 10.1017/S0954579409000066
   Timmermans M, 2010, PSYCHOL MED, V40, P1659, DOI 10.1017/S0033291709992091
   Tornhage CJ, 2009, NEUROIMMUNOMODULAT, V16, P284, DOI 10.1159/000216186
   UNESCO, 2010, INT STAND CLASS ED
   van Aken MO, 2003, CLIN CHEM, V49, P1408, DOI 10.1373/49.8.1408
   Vigil JM, 2010, CHILD DEV, V81, P1228, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2010.01464.x
   West P, 2010, SOC SCI MED, V70, P1246, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2009.12.006
   Young D. S., 1998, SI UNITS CLIN MEASUR
   Zimmer-Gembeck MJ, 2009, MOTIV EMOTION, V33, P136, DOI 10.1007/s11031-009-9123-7
NR 52
TC 6
BP 1506
EP 1515
PY 2012
PD SEP
VL 37
IS 9
DI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2012.02.004
GA 991CJ
UT WOS:000307678800014
ER

PT J
AU ZAPF, W
AF ZAPF, W
TI GERMAN SOCIAL REPORT - LIVING-CONDITIONS AND SUBJECTIVE WELL-BEING,
   1978-1984 - INTRODUCTION
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Editorial Material
RP ZAPF, W, UNIV MANNHEIM,SONDERFORSCH BEREICH 3,TATTERSALLSTR 2,D-6800 MANNHEIM,FED REP GER.
CR BALLERSTEDT E, 1979, HDB SOCIAL DATA INDI, V3
   BERGER R, 1984, LEBENSQUALITAT BUNDE, P307
   BRACHTL W, 1984, LEBENSQUALITAT BUNDE, P323
   DIEWALD M, 1984, 150 WORK PAP
   GLATZER W, 1984, QUALITY LIFE FEDERAL
   HAMPEL J, 1985, 178 WORK PAP
   LANG S, 1985, LEBENSBEDINGUNGEN LE
   MAYER KU, 1984, ALLGEMEINE BEVOLKERU
   *PRESS INF BUN, 1979 GES DAT
   *PRESS INF BUN, 1977 GES DAT
   *PRESS INF BUN, 1973 GES DAT
   *PRESS INF BUN, 1982 GES DAT
   *STAT BUN BUN, 1983, 1983 DAT REP
   *STAT BUND, 1985, DAT REP, V226
   VANDUSEN R, 1974, SOCIAL INDICATORS 19, P20
   WIEGAND E, 1982, CHANGES LIFE CONDITI
   ZAPF W, 1971, SOC SC INFORM, V10, P53, DOI 10.1177/053901847101000304
   ZAPF W, 1983, 97 WORK PAP
   ZAPF W, 1979, SOC SCI INFORM, V18, P219, DOI 10.1177/053901847901800203
   ZAPF W, 1979, SOC INDIC RES, V6, P397, DOI 10.1007/BF00289435
   ZAPF W, 1984, SOC INDIC RES, V14, P263, DOI 10.1007/BF00692983
   Zapf W., 1980, QUALITY LIFE COMP ST, P249
   ZAPF W, 1977, LIFE CONDITIONS FEDE
   ZAPF W, 1972, SOC SC INFORM, V11, P243, DOI 10.1177/053901847201100313
   1982, ACCOUNTING ORG SOC, V6, P219
   1975, INT SOCIAL SCI J, V27, P479
   1974, AM BEHAVIORAL SCI, V17, P651
   1976, SOCIAL INDICATOR SEP
NR 28
TC 1
BP 5
EP 13
PY 1987
PD FEB
VL 19
IS 1
DI 10.1007/BF00429996
GA F7501
UT WOS:A1987F750100001
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Bergsma, A
AF Bergsma, Ad
TI The merits of positive psychology, a response to Jan Walburg
SO PSYCHOLOGIE & GEZONDHEID
J9 PSYCHOL GEZONDH
LA Dutch
DT Article
C1 [Bergsma, Ad] Erasmus Univ, Fac Sociale Wetenschappen, Rotterdam, Netherlands.
RP Bergsma, A, Hester Hoofterf 24, NL-7321 AJ Apeldoorn, Netherlands.
EM bergsma@fsw.eur.nl
ID HAPPINESS; PROGRAM
AB Jan Walburg sums up interesting examples of successful positive psychology interventions that enhance happiness. I argue that the examples are very worthwhile, but that positive psychology could gain credibility by paying more attention to the limits of its possibilities. Positive psychology should make it clear who do not need help or perhaps cannot be helped, and should also investigate when quality of life can better be enhanced by non-psychological interventions.
CR Bergsma A, 2009, PSYCHOL GEZONDH, V37, P152, DOI 10.1007/BF03080388
   BERGSMA A, 2008, VOLKSKRANT      0419
   FORDYCE MW, 1977, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V24, P511, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.24.6.511
   FORDYCE MW, 1983, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V30, P483, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.30.4.483
   Heymans G., 1909, TOEKOMSTIGE EEUW PSY
   Walburg JA, 2010, PSYCHOL GEZONDH, V38, P38, DOI 10.1007/BF03089343
NR 6
TC 0
BP 42
EP 44
PY 2010
PD MAR
VL 38
IS 1
DI 10.1007/BF03089344
GA 580HV
UT WOS:000276439700007
ER

PT J
AU Anderson, CJ
   Vogel, LC
AF Anderson, CJ
   Vogel, LC
TI Employment outcomes of adults who sustained spinal cord injuries as
   children or adolescents
SO ARCHIVES OF PHYSICAL MEDICINE AND REHABILITATION
J9 ARCH PHYS MED REHAB
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Shriners Hosp Children, Chicago, IL 60707 USA.
   Rush Med Coll, Chicago, IL 60612 USA.
RP Anderson, CJ, Shriners Hosp Children, 2211 N Oak Pk Ave, Chicago, IL 60707 USA.
DE disabled children; employment; rehabilitation; spinal cord injuries
ID VOCATIONAL INTERESTS; WORK; SATISFACTION; ADJUSTMENT; RETURN;
   PARTICIPATION
AB Objectives: To determine employment outcomes of adults with pediatric-onset spinal cord injury (SCI) and factors associated with those outcomes.
   Design: Structured interview. including standardized measures.
   Setting: Community.
   Participants: Individuals who sustained an SCI at age 18 years or younger, were 24 years or older at follow-up. did not have a significant brain injury, and were living in the United States or Canada. A total of 195 subjects were interviewed. Mean age at injury was 14 years (0-18y), mean age at interview was 29 years (24-37y), and mean duration of injury was 15 years (7-28y). All participants had been enrolled in SCI programs.
   Interventions: Not applicable.
   Main Outcome Measures: A structured interview, the FIM(TM) instrument, the Craig Handicap Assessment and Recording Technique, the Medical Outcomes Study 12-Item Short-Form Health Survey, and the Satisfaction with Life Scale.
   Results: Of the participants, 99 (51%) were employed. 78 (40%) were unemployed, 12 (6%) were students, and 6 (3%) were homemakers. A predictive model of employment identified 4 factors associated with employment: education, community mobility, functional independence, and decreased medical complications. Other variables significantly associated with employment included community integration, independent driving, independent living, higher income, and life satisfaction.
   Conclusions: Compared with the general population. the high rate of unemployment among adults with pediatric-onset SCI is a cause for concern. Risk factors associated with adult unemployment provide guidelines for targeting rehabilitation resources and strategies.
CR ALANDER DH, 1996, CHILD SPINAL CORD IN, P613
   American Spinal Injury Association, 2000, INT STAND NEUR CLASS
   Anderson CJ, 2000, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V42, P515, DOI 10.1017/S0012162200000980
   Athanasou JA, 1996, DISABIL REHABIL, V18, P191
   *BUR CENS, 2000, CURR POP REP
   CASTLE R, 1994, PARAPLEGIA, V32, P182
   CHAVIANO AH, 2000, TOP SPINAL CORD INJ, P30
   Conroy L, 1999, SPINAL CORD, V37, P624, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100904
   CRISP R, 1990, J REHABIL, V56, P28
   CRISP R, 1992, PARAPLEGIA, V30, P420
   DEVIVO MJ, 1982, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V63, P200
   DEVIVO MJ, 1987, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V68, P494
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dijkers Marcel P., 1995, P185
   ELGHATIT AZ, 1979, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V60, P405
   ELGHATIT AZ, 1978, J CHRON DIS, V31, P363, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(78)90053-X
   Engel S, 1998, INT J REHABIL RES, V21, P223, DOI 10.1097/00004356-199806000-00009
   Geisler W O, 1966, Med Serv J Can, V22, P698
   GOLDBERG RT, 1982, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V63, P207
   HALL KM, 1998, J REHABIL OUTCOMES M, V2, P39
   HAMILTON B B, 1991, Archives of Physical Medicine and Rehabilitation, V72, P790
   Hess DW, 2000, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V81, P359, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2000.0810359
   JAMES M, 1993, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V38, P151, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.38.3.151
   KEMP BJ, 1971, J CHRON DIS, V24, P259, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(71)90078-6
   KRAUSE JS, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P564
   Krause JS, 1996, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V77, P737
   Krause JS, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P615, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90033-8
   Krause JS, 1997, REHABIL COUNS BULL, V40, P202
   Krause JS, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P1492
   KRAUSE JS, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P163
   KRAUSE JS, 1990, REHABIL COUNS BULL, V33, P188
   Massagli TL, 1996, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V77, P995, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(96)90058-1
   MCSHANE SL, 1993, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V38, P27, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.38.1.27
   MULCAHEY MJ, 1994, CHILD SPINAL CORD IN, P419
   NOREAU L, 1992, PARAPLEGIA, V30, P563
   ROHE DE, 1985, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V30, P131, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.30.3.131
   ROHE DE, 1982, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V29, P283, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.29.3.283
   TARICCO M, 1992, PARAPLEGIA, V30, P214
   Vogel L, 1997, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V39, P202
   Vogel LC, 1997, TOP SPINAL CORD INJ, V3, P1
   Vogel LC, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P1496, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90409-9
   Ware JE, 1996, MED CARE, V34, P220, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199603000-00003
   Wehman P, 2000, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P161, DOI 10.1097/00002060-200003000-00009
   WHITE PH, 1992, J RHEUMATOL, V19, P23
   WHITENECK GG, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P519
NR 45
TC 38
BP 791
EP 801
PY 2002
PD JUN
VL 83
IS 6
DI 10.1053/apmr.2002.32742
GA 559BK
UT WOS:000176004400009
ER

PT J
AU Spielmann, PM
   Majumdar, S
   Morton, RP
AF Spielmann, P. M.
   Majumdar, S.
   Morton, R. P.
TI Quality of life and functional outcomes in the management of early
   glottic carcinoma: a systematic review of studies comparing radiotherapy
   and transoral laser microsurgery
SO CLINICAL OTOLARYNGOLOGY
J9 CLIN OTOLARYNGOL
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Spielmann, P. M.; Majumdar, S.] Ninewells Hosp, Univ Dept Otolaryngol, Dundee DD1 9SY, Scotland.
   [Morton, R. P.] Univ Auckland, Dept Otolaryngol, Auckland 1, New Zealand.
RP Spielmann, PM, Ninewells Hosp, Univ Dept Otolaryngol, Dundee DD1 9SY, Scotland.
EM patrickspielmann@nhs.net
ID CARBON-DIOXIDE LASER; VOICE QUALITY; LARYNGEAL-CANCER; NECK-CANCER;
   CORDECTOMY; EXCISION; IRRADIATION; RESECTION; COST; THERAPY
AB Background:
   Early glottic carcinoma can be managed by radiotherapy and transoral laser microsurgery with similar control and survival rates. The functional and quality of life outcomes of these interventions are therefore important to guide management.
   Objective of review:
   To compare the different treatment modalities for early glottic carcinoma with respect to quality of life, post-treatment voice character and swallowing outcomes.
   Type of review:
   A systematic review of the literature with defined search strategy.
   Search strategy:
   Searches of EBM databases, and literature databases using key words: glotti*, laryn*, neoplasm, radiotherapy and laser surgery from 1970 to November 2009. Articles were screened for relevance using pre-determined inclusion and exclusion criteria.
   Evaluation method:
   Articles reviewed by authors and data compiled in tables for analysis.
   Results:
   No randomised controlled trials were identified. There were 15 studies reporting vocal outcomes, and perception of voice disability was measured in eight studies; numbers were low in all the papers. Cumulatively, results for 880 patients were included, 448 had trans-oral laser microsurgery and 442 had radiotherapy. For vocal outcomes, 12 studies found no significant difference between radiotherapy and laser surgery, three reported superior outcomes for radiotherapy, whereas for the perception of voice disability, five reported no difference between treatment groups, while the remaining three reported conflicting results. Nine studies reported quality of life outcomes; seven of these reported no difference between the treatment groups in overall scores although some report differences in subsets of questions.
   Conclusions:
   The evidence base to date demonstrates comparable vocal and quality of life outcomes for radiotherapy and transoral laser surgery for early glottic carcinoma. There is a need for consensus on which measures of vocal quality and life satisfaction to be used in research trials to allow comparison between studies.
CR Ambrosch Petra, 2007, Curr Opin Otolaryngol Head Neck Surg, V15, P82, DOI 10.1097/MOO.0b013e3280147336
   Back Gary, 2005, Curr Opin Otolaryngol Head Neck Surg, V13, P85, DOI 10.1097/01.moo.0000156168.63204.70
   Bahannan Abdulrahman A, 2007, Saudi Med J, V28, P598
   Bradley PJ, 2006, EUR ARCH OTO-RHINO-L, V263, P879, DOI 10.1007/s00405-006-0138-3
   Bradley PJ, 2009, CLIN OTOLARYNGOL, V34, P367, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-4486.2009.01944.x
   Brandenburg JH, 2001, ANN OTO RHINOL LARYN, V110, P312
   Cohen SM, 2006, ANN OTO RHINOL LARYN, V115, P581
   CRAGLE SP, 1993, OTOLARYNG HEAD NECK, V108, P648
   Dejonckere PH, 2001, EUR ARCH OTO-RHINO-L, V258, P77, DOI 10.1007/s004050000299
   Delsupehe KG, 1999, OTOLARYNG HEAD NECK, V121, P528, DOI 10.1016/S0194-5998(99)70051-3
   Dey P, 2002, COCHRANE DB SYST REV, V2
   ELNER A, 1988, ACTA OTO-LARYNGOL, P135
   EPSTEIN BE, 1990, RADIOLOGY, V175, P567
   Gillespie MB, 2004, LARYNGOSCOPE, V114, P1362, DOI 10.1097/00005537-200408000-00008
   Goguen LA, 2006, OTOLARYNG HEAD NECK, V134, P916, DOI 10.1016/j.otohns.2006.02.001
   Goor KM, 2007, HEAD NECK-J SCI SPEC, V29, P128, DOI 10.1002/hed.20500
   HIRANO M, 1985, ANN OTO RHINOL LARYN, V94, P232
   JACKSON N, 2002, LASER RESECTION VERS
   Jepsen MC, 2003, LARYNGOSCOPE, V113, P923, DOI 10.1097/00005537-200306000-00001
   Krengli M, 2004, ACTA ONCOL, V43, P284, DOI 10.1080/02841860410026233
   Loughran S, 2005, CLIN OTOLARYNGOL, V30, P42, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2273.2004.00919.x
   Luscher MS, 2001, ACTA ONCOL, V40, P796
   MCGUIRT WF, 1994, ARCH OTOLARYNGOL, V120, P951
   Meleca RJ, 2003, LARYNGOSCOPE, V113, P720, DOI 10.1097/00005537-200304000-00025
   Moreau PR, 2000, LARYNGOSCOPE, V110, P1000, DOI 10.1097/00005537-200006000-00022
   Morton RP, 1997, HEAD NECK-J SCI SPEC, V19, P243, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0347(199707)19:4<243::AID-HED1>3.0.CO;2-0
   Nez Batalla Faustino, 2008, Eur Arch Otorhinolaryngol, V265, P543, DOI 10.1007/s00405-007-0512-9
   Oridate N, 2009, ARCH OTOLARYNGOL, V135, P363, DOI 10.1001/archoto.2009.8
   Peeters AJGE, 2004, EUR ARCH OTO-RHINO-L, V261, P534, DOI 10.1007/s00405-003-0697-5
   Policarpo M, 2004, Acta Otorhinolaryngol Ital, V24, P267
   Rosier JF, 1998, RADIOTHER ONCOL, V48, P175, DOI 10.1016/S0167-8140(98)00058-9
   RYDELL R, 1995, ACTA OTO-LARYNGOL, V115, P560, DOI 10.3109/00016489509139367
   Sjogren EV, 2008, ARCH OTOLARYNGOL, V134, P965, DOI 10.1001/archotol.134.9.965
   Smith JC, 2003, LARYNGOSCOPE, V113, P68, DOI 10.1097/00005537-200301000-00013
   Stoeckli SJ, 2001, EUR ARCH OTO-RHINO-L, V258, P96, DOI 10.1007/s004050000307
   Tamura E, 2003, LARYNGOSCOPE, V113, P910, DOI 10.1097/00005537-200305000-00025
   Wedman J, 2002, EUR ARCH OTO-RHINO-L, V259, P547, DOI 10.1007/s00405-002-0478-6
NR 37
TC 12
BP 373
EP 382
PY 2010
PD OCT
VL 35
IS 5
DI 10.1111/j.1749-4486.2010.02191.x
GA 685RI
UT WOS:000284645400003
ER

PT J
AU Schubert, C
AF Schubert, Christian
TI How to evaluate creative destruction: reconstructing Schumpeter's
   approach
SO CAMBRIDGE JOURNAL OF ECONOMICS
J9 CAMB J ECON
LA English
DT Article
C1 Max Planck Inst Econ, D-07745 Jena, Germany.
RP Schubert, C, Max Planck Inst Econ, Kahla Str 10, D-07745 Jena, Germany.
EM schubert@econ.mpg.de
DE Joseph Schumpeter; Creative destruction; Endogenous preferences; Welfare
   economics; Impartial spectator model; B25; D03; D63
ID WELFARE ECONOMICS; PREFERENCES; MARKET; STATE; HAPPINESS; POLICY
AB Economic change, while promoting innovation and growth, at the same time generates ogales of creative destruction'. It is still largely unclear what this concept implies for the task of assessing welfare (and, correspondingly, the need for and the scope of policy making) in a novelty-generating, knowledge-based economy. Is novelty desirable per se? Is a rise of living standards due to innovation always worth the risks involved? Standard welfare economics is inherently incapable of answering these questions. By examining Joseph Schumpeter's explicit and implicit reasoning on welfare and linking his thoughts to recent ideas, within normative economics, on how to redefine owell-being' when preferences are variable and inconsistent, we argue that in an evolving economy, well-being should not be conceptualised in static preference-satisfaction terms, but rather in partly procedural terms of oeffective preference learning'.
CR Anand P, 2009, KYKLOS, V62, P182, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6435.2009.00430.x
   Andersen E. S., 2006, DRUID SUMM C COP JUN
   Andersen Esben S., 2009, SCHUMPETERS EVOLUTIO
   [Anonymous], 2011, ECONOMIST, P40
   Auerswald P., 2009, AM INTEREST
   Baumol WJ, 2001, CREATIVE DESTRUCTION, P21
   Beaulier S, 2007, KYKLOS, V60, P485, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6435.2007.00382.x
   Becker MC, 2002, AM J ECON SOCIOL, V61, P387, DOI 10.1111/1536-7150.00166
   Boianovsky M, 2010, J EVOL ECON, V20, P233, DOI 10.1007/s00191-009-0154-8
   Broome J., 2008, ARGUMENTS BETTER WOR, P7
   Buchanan J. M., 1991, FISCAL THEORY POLITI, P105
   Cordes C., 2010, PAPERS EC EVOLUTION
   Diamond AM, 2009, J HIST ECON THOUGHT, V31, P531, DOI 10.1017/S1053837209990307
   Dolfsma W, 2005, RES POLICY, V34, P69, DOI 10.1016/j.respol.2004.11.002
   Earl PE, 2004, CAMBRIDGE J ECON, V28, P619, DOI 10.1093/cje/beh020
   Ebner A, 2006, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V59, P497, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2005.06.003
   Elliott J. E., 1991, JA SCHUMPETER CRITIC, VIV, P38
   ELLIOTT JE, 1980, Q J ECON, V95, P45, DOI 10.2307/1885348
   Fagerberg J, 2003, J EVOL ECON, V13, P125, DOI 10.1007/s00191-003-0144-1
   Faucci R., 2007, HIST ECON IDEAS, V15, P111
   Frank R. H., 1999, LUXURY FEVER MONEY H
   Frey BS, 2004, J INST THEOR ECON, V160, P377, DOI 10.1628/0932456041960560
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Haberler G., 1950, Q J ECON, V64, P333, DOI 10.2307/1884555
   Hamlett J., 2008, REGULATING UK SUPERM
   Hanusch H, 2007, ELGAR ORIG REF, P1
   Hanusch H, 2007, CAMB J ECON, V31, P275, DOI 10.1093/cje/bel018
   Harsanyi John C., 1982, UTILITARIANISM BEYON, P39
   Hayek F. A., 1978, NEW STUDIES PHILOS P, P71
   Heertje A., 2006, SCHUMPETER EC INNOVA
   Heilbroner R. L., 1999, WORLDLY PHILOS, P288
   HIRSCHMAN AO, 1982, J ECON LIT, V20, P1463
   Hodgson G. M., 1999, EC UTOPIA WHY LEARNI
   KAHNEMAN D, 1991, J ECON PERSPECT, V5, P193
   Keynes J., 1963, ESSAYS PERSUASION, P358
   Keynes J. N., 1917, SCOPE METHOD POLITIC
   Knight F. H., 1923, ETHICS COMPETITION O
   Lachmann L., 2007, CAPITAL ITS STRUCTUR
   Layard R, 2006, ECON J, V116, pC24, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2006.01073.x
   Mackie J.L., 1977, ETHICS INVENTING RIG
   MANN FK, 1958, WELTWIRTSCH ARCH, V81, P149
   McCraw T. K., 2007, PROPHET INNOVATION J
   Medearis J, 1997, AM POLIT SCI REV, V91, P819, DOI 10.2307/2952166
   Metcalfe J. S., 2001, IND CORP CHANGE, V10, P561, DOI 10.1093/icc/10.3.561
   Metcalfe JS, 2005, INNOVATION POLICY KN, P47, DOI 10.1007/3-540-26452-3_3
   Mokyr Joel, 2000, NOT SO DISMAL SCI, P61
   Nelson R., 1982, EVOLUTIONARY THEORY
   Nelson R. R., 1977, MOON GHETTO
   North D., 1990, I I CHANGE EC PERFOR
   Peukert H., 2002, IND INNOV, V9, P79, DOI 10.1080/13662710220123626
   Rawls John, 1971, THEORY JUSTICE
   Samuelson PA, 1938, ECONOMICA-NEW SER, V5, P61, DOI 10.2307/2548836
   Schubert C, 2012, J EVOL ECON, V22, P585, DOI 10.1007/s00191-011-0257-x
   Schumpeter J, 1928, ECON J, V38, P361, DOI 10.2307/2224315
   Schumpeter J, 1982, THEORY EC DEV
   Schumpeter J. A., 1908, WESEN HAUPTINHALT TH
   Schumpeter J. A., 1991, EC SOCIOLOGY CAPITAL, P298
   Schumpeter J. A., 1939, BUSINESS CYCLES THEO
   Schumpeter J. A., 2002, IND INNOV, V9, P93
   Schumpeter J. A., 1991, ESSAYS ENTREPRENEURS, P189
   Schumpeter J. A., 1949, Q J ECON, V63, P147, DOI 10.2307/1883096
   Schumpeter J. A., 1980, METHODOLOGICAL INDIV
   Schumpeter J. A., 1954, HIST EC ANAL
   Schumpeter JA, 1947, J ECON HIST, V7, P149
   Schumpeter J.A, 2006, THEORIE WIRTSCHAFTLI
   Schumpeter JA, 1949, AM ECON REV, V39, P345
   Schumpeter JA, 2005, J ECON LIT, V43, P108, DOI 10.1257/0022051053737825
   Schumpeter JA, 1949, J POLIT ECON, V57, P371, DOI 10.1086/256862
   Schumpeter Joseph A., 1942, CAPITALISM SOCIALISM
   Schumpeter JA, 1946, J POLIT ECON, V54, P269, DOI 10.1086/256353
   Scitovsky T., 1976, JOYLESS EC INQUIRY H
   Sen A., 1988, ETHICS EC
   Sen A., 2009, IDEA JUSTICE
   Shionoya Y., 1997, SCHUMPETER IDEA SOCI
   Smith A., 1976, THEORY MORAL SENTIME
   Soete L., 1999, 004 MERIT
   Stolper WF, 1951, REV ECON STAT, V33, P170, DOI 10.2307/1925881
   Sugden R, 2007, SOC CHOICE WELFARE, V29, P665, DOI 10.1007/s00355-007-0250-3
   Sugden R, 2004, AM ECON REV, V94, P1014, DOI 10.1257/0002828042002714
   Swedberg R., 1991, J EVOLUTIONARY EC, V2, P65
   Vanberg V. J., 2006, EVOLUTION DESIGN I, P197
   Weber M, 1949, METHODOLOGY SOCIAL S
   Wegner G, 2009, J INST THEOR ECON, V165, P535
   Witt U, 2003, J EVOL ECON, V13, P77, DOI 10.1007/s00191-003-0148-x
   Witt U., 2002, IND INNOV, V9, P7, DOI 10.1080/13662710220123590
   Witt U, 2001, J EVOL ECON, V11, P23, DOI 10.1007/PL00003851
   Witt U, 1996, PUBLIC CHOICE, V89, P113, DOI 10.1007/BF00114282
   Zilibotti F, 2008, REVISITING KEYNES: ECONOMIC POSSIBILITIES FOR OUR GRANDCHILDREN, P27
NR 88
TC 0
BP 227
EP 250
PY 2013
PD MAR
VL 37
IS 2
DI 10.1093/cje/bes055
GA 099MV
UT WOS:000315626600001
ER

PT J
AU MCCULLOCH, BJ
AF MCCULLOCH, BJ
TI GENDER AND RACE - AN INTERACTION AFFECTING THE REPLICABILITY OF
   WELL-BEING ACROSS GROUPS
SO WOMEN & HEALTH
J9 WOMEN HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV KENTUCKY,SANDERS BROWN CTR AGING,LEXINGTON,KY 40506.
   DUKE UNIV,MED CTR,CTR STUDY AGING & HUMAN DEV,DURHAM,NC 27710.
RP MCCULLOCH, BJ, UNIV KENTUCKY,COLL HUMAN ENVIRONM SCI,302 FUNKHOUSER BLDG,LEXINGTON,KY 40506, USA.
ID LIFE SATISFACTION INDEX; COVARIANCE-STRUCTURES; HAPPINESS; AGE;
   INVARIANCE; FACTORIAL; GOODNESS; ORDER; FIT
AB The Life Satisfaction Index (LSI) continues to be one of the most frequently used measures of well-being in social gerontology. Discrepancies in the operational use of the LSI, however, have made comparisons across studies difficult. Few studies have incorporated examination of the effect of gender/race interactions on the performance of the LSI. The purpose of this study was to examine differences in the hierarchical factor structure of life satisfaction among four gender/race groups using previously reported item pools and coding schemes. Three second-order, three-factor life satisfaction models were examined using confirmatory factor analysis techniques with four groups of older adults: White men (n = 846), White women (n = 1341), Black men (n = 177), and Black women (n = 287). In general, results showed differences in LSI factor structure across gender/race groups. With regard to coding scheme, models using Neugarten et al.'s original coding scheme (1961) and those using Wood et al.'s alternative scoring (1969) were similar. Examination of models using different LSI item pools showed that the factor structure of life satisfaction was affected by the gender/race interaction, underscoring the problem of misspecification resulting from the sum of LSI items and use of the summated score as a unidimensional measure of well-being. Implications for future research are discussed.
CR ADAMS DL, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P470
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   BELL MJ, 1986, WOMEN ELDERS IMAGES
   BENTLER PM, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V88, P588, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.88.3.588
   Bigot A, 1974, Age Ageing, V3, P113, DOI 10.1093/ageing/3.2.113
   CARP FM, 1982, RES AGING, V4, P503, DOI 10.1177/0164027582004004005
   CUTLER NE, 1979, J GERONTOL, V34, P573
   DILLON WR, 1987, PSYCHOL BULL, V101, P126, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.101.1.126
   EDWARDS JN, 1973, J GERONTOL, V28, P497
   GEORGE LK, 1985, RES AGING, V7, P209, DOI 10.1177/0164027585007002004
   HARRIS L, 1975, MYTH REALITY AGING A
   HILL PW, 1987, STRUCTURAL MODELING, P65
   HOELTER JW, 1983, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V11, P325, DOI 10.1177/0049124183011003003
   HOLLOWAY KFC, 1986, WOMEN ELDERS IMAGES
   HOYT DR, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P111
   HOYT DR, 1980, J GERONTOL, V35, P935
   Joreskog K. G., 1986, LISREL 4 ANAL LINEAR
   KAMMANN R, 1984, SOC INDIC RES, V15, P91, DOI 10.1007/BF00426282
   KEITH PM, 1984, GERONTOLOGIST, V24, P318
   LEIBERMAN LR, 1970, PSYCHOL REP, V27, P75
   LIANG J, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P181
   LIANG J, 1984, J GERONTOL, V39, P613
   LIANG J, 1985, J GERONTOL, V40, P477
   LIANG J, 1987, J GERONTOL, V42, P426
   Markson EW, 1983, OLDER WOMEN ISSUES P
   MARSH HW, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V97, P562, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.97.3.562
   MCNEIL JK, 1986, SOC INDIC RES, V18, P35
   MICHALOS AC, 1980, SOC INDIC RES, V8, P385, DOI 10.1007/BF00461152
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   PRESTON CE, 1975, 26TH P ANN C AG ANN
   RAY RO, 1979, J LEISURE RES, V11, P112
   STONES MJ, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V17, P19, DOI 10.1007/BF00354110
   Stull D. E., 1987, CRITICAL ISSUES AGIN, P55
   WILSON GA, 1985, J GERONTOL, V40, P344
   WOOD V, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P465
NR 35
TC 7
BP 65
EP 89
PY 1992
VL 19
IS 4
GA KT194
UT WOS:A1992KT19400005
ER

PT J
AU Duckworth, AL
   Tsukayama, E
   Geier, AB
AF Duckworth, Angela L.
   Tsukayama, Eli
   Geier, Andrew B.
TI Self-controlled children stay leaner in the transition to adolescence
SO APPETITE
J9 APPETITE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Duckworth, Angela L.; Tsukayama, Eli] Univ Penn, Posit Psychol Ctr, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
   [Geier, Andrew B.] Yale Univ, Dept Psychol, New Haven, CT 06510 USA.
RP Tsukayama, E, Univ Penn, Posit Psychol Ctr, 3701 Market St,Suite 219, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
EM elit@psych.upenn.edu
DE Self-control; Impulsivity; Children; Adolescence; BMI; Obesity;
   Overweight
ID BODY-MASS INDEX; ATTENTION-DEFICIT/HYPERACTIVITY DISORDER; BMI CHANGES;
   CHILDHOOD; OVERWEIGHT; OBESITY; DELAY; GRATIFICATION; INTELLIGENCE;
   ADULTHOOD
AB In a prospective longitudinal study, we examined whether the personality trait of self-control protects against weight gain during the transition from childhood to adolescence. We obtained multi-method, multi-source measures of self-control from a socioeconomically and ethnically diverse sample of 105 fifth-grade students. Height and weight were recorded by the school nurse and used to calculate age- and gender-specific standardized body mass index (BMI) z-scores. Self-controlled fifth graders had lower BMI z-scores in eighth grade compared to their more impulsive peers, and this relationship remained significant when controlling for potential confounds, including gender, age, socioeconomic status, ethnicity, IQ and happiness. Moreover, when controlling for the same covariates, self-control measured in fifth grade predicted decreases in BMI z-scores from fifth to eighth grade. These results suggest that more self-controlled children are protected from weight gain in the transition to adolescence. (C) 2009 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Agranat-Meged AN, 2005, INT J EAT DISORDER, V37, P357, DOI 10.1002/eat.20096
   Baker JL, 2007, NEW ENGL J MED, V357, P2329, DOI 10.1056/NEJMoa072515
   Barker DJP, 2005, NEW ENGL J MED, V353, P1802, DOI 10.1056/NEJMoa044160
   Bhargava SK, 2004, NEW ENGL J MED, V350, P865, DOI 10.1056/NEJMoa035698
   Bini V, 2000, EUR J CLIN NUTR, V54, P214, DOI 10.1038/sj.ejcn.1600922
   BONATO DP, 1983, ADDICT BEHAV, V8, P71, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(83)90059-X
   Braet C, 2007, EUR CHILD ADOLES PSY, V16, P473, DOI 10.1007/s00787-007-0623-2
   Chandola T, 2006, INT J OBESITY, V30, P1422, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijo.0803279
   Diamond A, 2007, SCIENCE, V318, P1387, DOI 10.1126/science.1151148
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Dietz WH, 2004, NEW ENGL J MED, V350, P855, DOI 10.1056/NEJMp048008
   DIETZ WH, 1994, AM J CLIN NUTR, V59, P955
   Duckworth AL, 2006, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V98, P198, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.98.1.198
   Eid M., 2006, HDB MULTIMETHOD MEAS
   EYSENCK SBG, 1984, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V5, P315, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(84)90070-9
   Fleeson W., 2007, HDB RES METHODS PERS, P523
   FREIRE E, 1980, J GENET PSYCHOL, V137, P247
   Halkjoer J, 2003, OBES RES, V11, P1238, DOI 10.1038/oby.2003.170
   Holtkamp K, 2004, INT J OBESITY, V28, P685, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijo.0802623
   Huebner E. S., 1991, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V12, P231, DOI DOI 10.1177/0143034391123010
   JOHNSON WG, 1978, ADDICT BEHAV, V3, P205, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(78)90020-5
   Kindblom JM, 2009, DIABETES, V58, P867, DOI 10.2337/db08-0606
   Kirby KN, 1999, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V128, P78, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.128.1.78
   KUCZMARSKI RJ, 2002, 2000 CDC GROWTH CHAR
   Laurent J, 1999, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V11, P326, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.11.3.326
   Must A, 2006, INT J OBESITY, V30, P590, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijo.0803300
   Nederkoorn Chantal, 2006, Eat Behav, V7, P315, DOI 10.1016/j.eatbeh.2005.11.005
   Neumark-Sztainer D, 2002, ARCH PEDIAT ADOL MED, V156, P171
   Nunnally J. C., 1978, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   Ogden CL, 2002, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V288, P1728, DOI 10.1001/jama.2012.40
   OTIS AS, 1997, OTISLENNON SCH ABILI
   Shamosh NA, 2008, INTELLIGENCE, V36, P289, DOI 10.1016/j.intell.2007.09.004
   Sjoberg RL, 2005, PEDIATRICS, V116, P389
   Stadler G, 2009, AM J PREV MED, V36, P29, DOI 10.1016/j.amepre.2008.09.021
   Stice E, 2002, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V21, P131, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.21.2.131
   Strayhorn JM, 2002, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V41, P17, DOI 10.1097/00004583-200201000-00007
   Tangney JP, 2004, J PERS, V72, P271, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3506.2004.00263.x
   *US CENS, 2000, PUBL US CENS
   Verplanken B, 1999, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P591, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(199908/09)29:5/6<591::AID-EJSP948>3.0.CO;2-H
   Wardle J, 2006, BRIT MED J, V332, P1130, DOI 10.1136/bmj.38807.594792.AE
NR 40
TC 18
BP 304
EP 308
PY 2010
PD APR
VL 54
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.appet.2009.11.016
GA 574PW
UT WOS:000276005100009
ER

PT J
AU Granger, CV
   Lackner, JM
   Kulas, M
   Russell, CF
AF Granger, CV
   Lackner, JM
   Kulas, M
   Russell, CF
TI Outpatients with low back pain - An analysis of the rate per day of pain
   improvement that may be expected and factors affecting improvement
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF PHYSICAL MEDICINE & REHABILITATION
J9 AM J PHYS MED REHAB
LA English
DT Article
C1 Uniform Data Syst Med Rehabil, Amherst, NY 14228 USA.
   SUNY Buffalo, Dept Med, Buffalo, NY USA.
   SUNY Buffalo, Dept Rehabil Med, Buffalo, NY USA.
   Blue Cross & Blue Shield WNY, Buffalo, NY USA.
RP Granger, CV, Uniform Data Syst Med Rehabil, 270 Northpointe Parkway,Suite 300, Amherst, NY 14228 USA.
DE low back pain; psychosocial factors; outpatient outcomes; predicting
   recovery patterns
ID FUNCTIONAL ASSESSMENT; BELIEFS
AB Objective: To determine, only for. those who improved, the rate per day of improvement expected for outpatients with low back pain and to identify factors influencing pain improvement: pain duration before assessment, pain and physical functioning levels before assessment, age, sex, and affective factors. It was presupposed that affective factors would have an appreciable effect.
   Design: The LIFEware System(SM) database was used. Analysis was performed on 1292 records for the Painfree measure and 1562 records for the LIFEware System Visual Analog Scale. Measures for pain, physical functioning, and affective well-being were analyzed for 0-30 days vs. >30 days of pain duration before assessment using classification and regression trees analysis.
   Results: In both Painfree and LIFEware System Visual Analog Scale, 73% improved and 27% did not improve. Of those who improved, outpatients with 0-30 days of pain duration before assessment had higher per day rates of improvement than the >30 days group. Factors affecting improvement were, in descending order, more initial pain, younger age, and positive affective well-being; physical functioning did not affect rate of improvement. Factors affecting improvement for outpatients with >30 days since onset were, in descending order, more initial pain and better initial physical functioning; age and affective well-being were not factors. For all, neither sex nor the "satisfaction with life in general" question affected low back pain rate of improvement.
   Conclusion: Findings may be useful for clinical application because the actual rate of improvement may be compared with the expected rate. There was only a weak relationship shown between affective factors and pain improvement.
CR Baker JG, 1996, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V75, P356, DOI 10.1097/00002060-199609000-00011
   BAKER JG, 1997, PHYS MED REHABIL, V11, P305
   BANDURA A, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P563, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.3.563
   Boden S D, 1998, Phys Med Rehabil Clin N Am, V9, P411
   Boden S D, 1998, Phys Med Rehabil Clin N Am, V9, P419
   Breiman L., 1984, CLASSIFICATION REGRE
   CIOFFI D, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V109, P25, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.109.1.25
   FLOR H, 1985, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V53, P354
   Granger CV, 1995, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V74, P469, DOI 10.1097/00002060-199511000-00018
   GRANGER CV, 1999, J REHABIL OUTCOMES M, V3, P63
   Granger CV, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P235, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90000-4
   Kopec JA, 1998, DISABIL REHABIL, V20, P373
   KRANTZ DS, 1985, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V36, P349
   LOESER JD, 1980, PAIN, V58
   *SPSS INC, 1998, ANSW TREE 2 0 US GUI
   Waddell G, 1998, BACK PAIN REVOLUTION
   WADDELL G, 1993, PAIN, V52, P157, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(93)90127-B
   WADDELL G, 1992, HDB PAIN ASSESSMENT
   Weinstein JN, 1998, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V280, P730, DOI 10.1001/jama.280.8.730
   WILLIAMS DA, 1989, PAIN, V36, P351, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(89)90095-X
NR 20
TC 1
BP 253
EP 260
PY 2003
PD APR
VL 82
IS 4
DI 10.1097/01.PHM.0000057224.20987.2A
GA 658WW
UT WOS:000181744900001
ER

PT J
AU Wolter, A
   Preuss, U
   Krischke, N
   Wong, JW
   Langosch, JM
   Zimmermann, J
AF Wolter, A.
   Preuss, U.
   Krischke, N.
   Wong, J. W.
   Langosch, J. M.
   Zimmermann, J.
TI Recovery and Remission in Schizophrenia Results from a Naturalistic
   2-Year Follow-Up Inpatient Study
SO FORTSCHRITTE DER NEUROLOGIE PSYCHIATRIE
J9 FORTSCHR NEUROL PSYC
LA German
DT Article
C1 [Wolter, A.; Langosch, J. M.] Johanna Odebrecht Stiftung, Ev Krankenhaus Bethanien, D-17489 Greifswald, Germany.
   [Preuss, U.; Wong, J. W.] Martin Luther Univ Halle Saale, Autonomes & Neuroendokrinol Funkt Labor, Halle, Germany.
   [Krischke, N.] Free Univ Berlin, Fachbereich Erziehungswissensch & Psychol, D-1000 Berlin, Germany.
   [Zimmermann, J.] Karl Jaspers Klin, Allgemeinpsychiat, Bad Zwischenahn, Germany.
RP Wolter, A, Johanna Odebrecht Stiftung, Ev Krankenhaus Bethanien, Gutzkower Landstr 69, D-17489 Greifswald, Germany.
EM arne_wolter@hotmail.com
DE schizophrenia; remission; recovery; follow-up; quality of life
ID PREDICTION; DISORDERS; CRITERIA; ILLNESS
AB Introduction: Remission in schizophrenia is defined as a period of at least 6 months in which symptom reduction occurs. In comparison, the term recovery is defined to include not only long-term symptomatic improvement but also good psychosocial functioning and improved quality of life. The aim of this naturalistic study is to prospectively investigate all these variables and their interrelationship in a sample of subjects with schizophrenia over a period of two years.
   Methods: Seventy-seven subjects were included into the analysis. Criteria of remission for each domain were assessed using the BPRS (brief psychiatric rating scale, symptomatic remission), GAF (global assessment of functioning, functional remission) and the SWN-K (subjective well-being under neuroleptics, remission of subjective wellbeing). Subjects were considered to have "recovered" if they remitted in all three domains at discharge (t0), one (t1) and two-year (t2) follow-up assessments.
   Results: Symptomatic and functional remissions were rare and occurred only in 10% of the subjects at t0, t1 and t2. Approximately one-third of the individuals had remission with a stable quality of life. Correlations between quality of life and functional and symptomatic remissions were weak. None of the subjects met the criteria for recovery.
   Conclusion: Compared to previous studies, the rates of remission and recovery in the current sample were quite low. The contrasting results may be due to the naturalistic characteristics of this sample of initially inpatient subjects while previous studies investigated selected samples of schizophrenic individuals. However, despite their functional and symptomatic impairments, the results also indicate that the schizophrenic subjects have a largely satisfying quality of life.
CR Andreasen NC, 2005, AM J PSYCHIAT, V162, P441, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.162.3.441
   Angermeyer MC, 2000, HDB DEUTSCHSPRACHIGE
   *ASS AP, 1980, DSM 3 DIAGN STAT MAN
   *ASS AP, 1996, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Bachmann S, 2008, PSYCHOPATHOLOGY, V41, P115, DOI 10.1159/000112027
   Bellack AS, 2006, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V32, P432, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sbj044
   BREIER A, 1991, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V48, P239
   COHEN P, 1984, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V41, P1178
   Davidson L, 2008, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V34, P5, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sbm122
   Faerden A, 2008, PSYCHOPATHOLOGY, V41, P271, DOI 10.1159/000141921
   GUPTA S, 1994, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V23, P1
   HARDING CM, 1987, AM J PSYCHIAT, V144, P718
   Harrison G, 2001, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V178, P506, DOI 10.1192/bjp.178.6.506
   Jobe TH, 2005, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V50, P892
   KAY SR, 1989, BRIT J PSYCH S, V7, pS59
   Lambert M, 2007, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V115, P106, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2006.00862.x
   Lambert M, 2006, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V67, P1690
   Lauronen E, 2005, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V66, P375
   Leucht S, 2006, PHARMACOPSYCHIATRY, V39, P161, DOI 10.1055/s-2006-949513
   Liberman RP, 2002, INT REV PSYCHIATR, V14, P256, DOI 10.1080/0954026021000016905
   MCGLASHAN TH, 1988, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V14, P515
   MCGLASHAN TH, 1984, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V41, P586
   Naber D, 2007, PSYCHOPHARMAKOTHERAP, V14, P143
   NABER D, 2003, DIAGNOSTISCHE VERFAH
   OVERALL JE, 1962, PSYCHOL REP, V10, P799
   STRAUSS JS, 1974, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V31, P37
   Weiden P, 1997, J PRACT PSYCHIAT BEH, V3, P106
   WOLTER A, 2009, INT J PSYCH IN PRESS
   ZIMMERMANN J, 2008, PSYCHIAT PRAX, DOI DOI 10.1055/S.0028-1090035
NR 29
TC 2
BP 468
EP 474
PY 2010
PD AUG
VL 78
IS 8
DI 10.1055/s-0029-1245495
GA 637GF
UT WOS:000280804200004
ER

PT J
AU Rieffe, C
   Terwogt, MM
   Kotronopoulou, K
AF Rieffe, Carolien
   Terwogt, Mark Meerum
   Kotronopoulou, Katerina
TI Awareness of single and multiple emotions in high-functioning children
   with autism
SO JOURNAL OF AUTISM AND DEVELOPMENTAL DISORDERS
J9 J AUTISM DEV DISORD
LA English
DT Article
C1 Leiden Univ, NL-2300 RB Leiden, Netherlands.
   Free Univ Amsterdam, Amsterdam, Netherlands.
   Univ London, Sch Psychol & Human Dev, Inst Educ, London, England.
RP Rieffe, C, Leiden Univ, POB 9555, NL-2300 RB Leiden, Netherlands.
EM crieffe@fsw.leidenuniv.nl
DE autism; emotional awareness; HFA; emotion concepts; emotions; fear
ID EXPRESSION
AB This study examined emotional awareness in children with autism. Twenty-two high functioning children with autism (mean age 10 years and 2 months) and 22 typically developing children, matched for age and gender, were presented with the four basic emotions (happiness, anger, sadness and fear) in single and multiple emotion tasks. Findings suggest that children with autism have difficulties identifying their own emotions and less developed emotion concepts (which causes an impaired capacity to differentiate between one's emotions within the negative spectrum). The outcome seems to point more to a single emotion perspective within the negative domain, with a more prominent position of fear in children with autism than in typically developing children.
CR ATTWOOD A, 1988, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V18, P241, DOI 10.1007/BF02211950
   Baron-Cohen S, 2000, UNDERSTANDING OTHER
   BARONCOHEN S, 1991, CHILD DEV, V62, P385, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1991.tb01539.x
   Begeer S, 2006, AUTISM, V10, P37, DOI 10.1177/1362361306057862
   Boucher J, 1996, THEORIES THEORIES MI, P223
   CAPPS L, 1992, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V33, P1169, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1992.tb00936.x
   Dennis M., 2000, AUTISM, V4, P370, DOI DOI 10.1177/1362361300004004003
   Frijda N. H., 1986, EMOTIONS
   Frith U, 2003, AUTISM EXPLAINING EN
   GRODEN J, 1994, CURR I AUT, P177
   HAPPE FGE, 1994, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V24, P129, DOI 10.1007/BF02172093
   Harris P. L., 1982, SOCIAL COGNITION STU, P188
   HARRIS PL, 2000, UNDERSTANDING OTHER
   HARRIS PL, 1981, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V22, P247, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1981.tb00550.x
   Harter S, 1989, CHILDRENS UNDERSTAND, P81
   HILL E, 2004, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V34, P222
   Izard CE, 1991, PSYCHOL EMOTIONS
   JAEDICKE S, 1994, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V6, P273, DOI 10.1017/S0954579400004582
   JENNINGS WB, 1974, DISS ABSTR INT, V34, P4045
   LANGDELL T, 1978, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V19, P255, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1978.tb00468.x
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Levenson RW, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P481, DOI 10.1080/026999399379159
   Mayes SD, 2003, LEARNING AND BEHAVIOR PROBLEMS IN ASPERGER SYNDROME, P15
   Mayes SD, 2004, J DEV PHYS DISABIL, V16, P257, DOI 10.1023/B:JODD.0000032301.07550.0e
   Meerum Terwogt M., 1995, EVERYDAY CONCEPTIONS, P373
   Meerum Terwogt M, 1989, CHILDRENS UNDERSTAND, P209
   Meerum Terwogt M., 1986, J GEN PSYCHOL, V11, P109
   MICALI N, 2001, J ABNORMAL CHILD PSY, V29, P263
   NISBETT RE, 1977, PSYCHOL REV, V84, P231, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.84.3.231
   Rieffe C, 2000, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V30, P195, DOI 10.1023/A:1005540417877
   Rieffe C., 2003, B SCI ARAPI, V11, P35
   Saarni C., 1999, DEV EMOTIONAL COMPET
   Schachter S., 1962, PSYCHOL REV, V69, P378
   SELMAN RL, 1981, COGNITIVE AFFECTIVE
   SNOW ME, 1987, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V26, P836, DOI 10.1097/00004583-198726060-00006
   WEEKS SJ, 1987, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V28, P137, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1987.tb00658.x
   WINTRE MG, 1994, DEV PSYCHOL, V30, P509, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.30.4.509
NR 37
TC 29
BP 455
EP 465
PY 2007
PD MAR
VL 37
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s10803-006-0171-5
GA 142ZJ
UT WOS:000244689500006
ER

PT J
AU HAIR, H
AF HAIR, H
TI THE ARISTOTELIAN DEFINITION OF HAPPINESS, 'NICOMACHEAN ETHICS' I
SO REVUE DE METAPHYSIQUE ET DE MORALE
J9 REV METAPHYS MORALE
LA French
DT Article
CR ALLAN DJ, 1962, ARISTOTE PHILOS
   ARISTOTLE, TOPIQUES
   Aristotle, CATEGORIES
   ARISTOTLE, ETHIQUE A NICOMAQUE
   ARISTOTLE, PHYSIQUE
   ARISTOTLE, POETIQUE
   ARISTOTLE, POLITIQUE
   ARISTOTLE, METAPHYSIQUE
   ARISTOTLE, DE PARTIBUS ANIMALIU
   ARISTOTLE, TRAITE DE LAME
   Aristotle, ETHICA EUDEMIA
   Aubenque P., 1972, PROBLEME ETRE ARISTO
   Aubenque P., 1963, PRUDENCE CHEZ ARISTO
   BOURGEY P, 1955, OBSERVATION EXPERIEN
   Brun J., 1961, ARISTOTE LYCEE, P144
   CORTE, 1935, ARISTOTE PLOTIN
   CRESSON P, 1958, ARISTOTE
   FESTUGIERE AJ, 1975, CONTEMPLATION VIE CO
   FESTUGIERE AJ, 1932, IDEAL RELIGION GREC
   GAUTHIER G, 1970, ETHIQUE NICOMAQUE, V3
   Gauthier R.-A., 1951, MAGNANIMITE
   GAUTHIER RA, 1973, MORALE ARISTOTE
   GERNET L, 1958, ANTHR GRECE ANTIQUE
   GILLET, 1928, FONDEMENT INTELLECTU
   GRENET, 1960, HIST PHILOS ANCIENNE
   HAMELIN O, 1923, REV METAPHYSIQUE MOR, V4, P507
   Hett W. S., 1936, ANIMA
   JOACHIM HA, 1951, ARISTOTLE NICOMACHEA, P51
   JOLY H, RENVERSEMENT PLATONI
   LESENNE R, 1961, TRAITE MORALE GENERA
   MARITAIN J, 1960, PHILOS MORALE
   Nuyens F., 1973, EVOLUTION PSYCHOL AR
   OLLELAPRUNE, 1881, ESSAI MORALE ARISTOT
   PALHORIES, VIE DOCTRINES GRANDS
   PERELMAN C, 1980, INTRO HIST PHILOS MO
   PHILIPPE MD, 1968, ANALOGON ANALOGIA PH
   PHILIPPE MD, 1956, INITIATION PHILOS AR
   Plato, REPUBLIC
   PLATO, PHEDON
   Plato, GORGIAS
   Plato, LYSIS
   PLATO, PHILEBE
   PLATO, TIMEE
   PLATO, REPUBLIQUE
   Robin L., 1944, ARISTOTE, P140
   ROBIN L, 1963, MORALE ANTIQUE
   ROBIN Leon, 1973, PENSEE GRECQUE ORIGI
   RODIER, 1957, ETUDES PHILOS GRECQU
   ROLANDGOSSELIN P, ARISTOTE
   ROSS D, 1971, ARISTOTE
   SIDGWICK H, METHODS ETHICS
   SOUILHE J, 1930, ARCH PHILOS, V7, P70
   TATARKIEWICZ, 1931, SEANCES TRAVAUX ACAD, V91
   VANIER, 1965, BONHEUR PRINCIPE FIN
   VERBEKE, 1963, REV PHILOS LOUVAIN, V70, P206
   VOILQUIN A, 1965, ETHIQUE NICOMAQUE
   Voir Jean-Claude Fraisse Philia, 1974, NOTION AMITIE PHILOS
NR 57
TC 0
BP 33
EP 57
PY 1984
VL 89
IS 1
GA SS638
UT WOS:A1984SS63800003
ER

PT J
AU Widen, SC
   Russell, JA
AF Widen, Sherri C.
   Russell, James A.
TI In Building a Script for an Emotion, Do Preschoolers Add Its Cause
   Before Its Behavior Consequence?
SO SOCIAL DEVELOPMENT
J9 SOC DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Widen, Sherri C.] Boston Coll, Dept Psychol, Chestnut Hill, MA 02467 USA.
RP Widen, SC, Boston Coll, Dept Psychol, McGuinn Hall,140 Commonwealth Ave, Chestnut Hill, MA 02467 USA.
EM widensh@bc.edu
DE emotion; causes; consequences; labeling
ID FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; RECOGNITION; CHILDREN; IDENTIFICATION; DEPRESSION;
   PERCEPTION; KNOWLEDGE; EMPATHY; LABELS; FACES
AB An emotion concept is a script in which an emotion event is an ordered sequence of subevents from situational cause through bodily changes to behavioral consequence. As children build a script for each emotion, in what order do they add each subevent? Preschoolers (N = 108, three to five years), were asked to name the protagonist's emotion in stories consisting solely of either a cause or a consequence of one of six emotions. More children correctly inferred happiness, fear, sadness, and disgust from their causes than from their consequences, but more correctly inferred anger from its consequence than from its cause. (No significant difference was found for surprise.) Subevents are added to scripts in a different order for different emotions.
CR Balconi M, 2007, RES DEV DISABIL, V28, P409, DOI 10.1016/j.ridd.2006.05.001
   BORKE H, 1971, DEV PSYCHOL, V5, P263, DOI 10.1037/h0031267
   BORKE H, 1973, DEV PSYCHOL, V9, P102, DOI 10.1037/h0035080
   Bridges KMB, 1930, PEDAGOG SEMIN J GEN, V37, P514
   CAMRAS LA, 1985, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V9, P84, DOI 10.1007/BF00987140
   DENHAM SA, 1990, CHILD STUDY J, V20, P171
   DEUTSCH F, 1974, DEV PSYCHOL, V10, P733, DOI 10.1037/h0037018
   Eisenberg N, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P241, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0904_1
   Fairchild G, 2010, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V68, P272, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2010.02.019
   FEHR B, 1984, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V113, P464, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.113.3.464
   FISCHER KW, 1980, PSYCHOL REV, V87, P477, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.87.6.477
   Halberstadt A. G., 1999, SOCIAL CONTEXT NONVE, P109
   Joormann J, 2010, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V51, P575, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2009.02175.x
   Kessler H, 2006, INT J EAT DISORDER, V39, P245, DOI 10.1002/eat.20228
   Kucharska-Pietura K, 2004, INT J EAT DISORDER, V35, P42, DOI 10.1002/eat.10219
   LEWIS M, 1998, WHAT DEV EMOTIONAL D, P29
   LOPEZDURAN N, 2010, ASS PSYCH SCI C BOST
   Mannie ZN, 2007, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V45, P2975, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2007.05.016
   MARKHAM R, 1992, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V16, P21, DOI 10.1007/BF00986877
   Martin CL, 2000, DEVELOPMENTAL SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY OF GENDER, P91
   REICHENBACH L, 1983, CHILD DEV, V54, P993, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1983.tb00520.x
   Ridout N, 2010, EAT BEHAV, V11, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.eatbeh.2009.07.008
   Russell JA, 1989, CHILDRENS UNDERSTAND, P293
   Russell JA, 2002, INT J BEHAV DEV, V26, P97, DOI 10.1080/01650250042000582
   RUSSELL JA, 1990, CHILD DEV, V61, P1872
   Smith M, 1999, SOC DEV, V8, P93, DOI 10.1111/1467-9507.00082
   Trabasso T, 1981, PSYCHOL LEARN MOTIV, V15, P237, DOI 10.1016/S0079-7421(08)60177-2
   Widen S. C., 2008, HDB EMOTIONS, P348
   Widen SC, 2003, DEV PSYCHOL, V39, P114, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.39.1.114
   Widen SC, 2002, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V48, P248, DOI 10.1353/mpq.2002.0013
   WIDEN SC, EMOTION IN PRESS
   Widen SC, 2010, BRIT J DEV PSYCHOL, V28, P565, DOI 10.1348/026151009X457550d
   Widen SC, 2004, COGNITIVE DEV, V19, P111, DOI 10.1016/j.cogdev.2003.11.004
NR 33
TC 3
BP 471
EP 485
PY 2011
PD AUG
VL 20
IS 3
DI 10.1111/j.1467-9507.2010.00594.x
GA 793ON
UT WOS:000292833100003
ER

PT J
AU Goulding, A
AF Goulding, Anna
TI How Can Contemporary Art Contribute Toward the Development of Social and
   Cultural Capital for People Aged 64 and Older
SO GERONTOLOGIST
AB Purpose: This article focuses on how visiting contemporary art galleries and discussing the artwork in facilitated focus groups affected culturally inactive participants social and cultural capital. The research is taken from a larger study that explored the contribution that visiting contemporary art galleries made to the well-being of people aged 64 and older. Design and Methods: A total of 19 participants were given guided visits around 3 contemporary art galleries in the United Kingdom. Participants were drawn from categories identified as not already actively engaged in cultural activities (men, those with a limiting disability, people from minority ethnic backgrounds, those in lower socioeconomic groups and people living alone). Before and after each visit, focus group interviews were used to gage the impact of participation in the intervention in terms of subjective well-being. Follow-up interviews were held with participants and group leaders 2 years after the visits. Results: Spontaneous reminiscence was a functional part of the discussion that facilitated shifts in participants social and cultural capital. Participants developed bonding social capital with each other, bridging social capital with group leaders, and linking social capital with gallery staff and researchers. Participants cultural capital developed in terms of an increase in knowledge and understanding of contemporary art. Implications: Understanding the interplay between social capital, cultural capital, and reminiscence has implications for programmers and policy makers trying to engage less culturally engaged participants in the arts. Developing bonding, bridging, and linking social capital and cultural capital through engagement with the arts may have implications for health, particularly among this demographic.
NR 0
BP 1009
EP 1019
PY 2013
PD DEC
VL 53
IS 6
DI 10.1093/geront/gns144
UT WOS:000327440300012
TG GROUP3
ER

PT J
AU Eaton, RD
AF Eaton, RD
TI Narrative closure in Chaucer's 'Franklin's Tale'
SO NEOPHILOLOGUS
J9 NEOPHILOLOGUS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Free Univ Amsterdam, Dept English Lit, NL-1012 HV Amsterdam, Netherlands.
RP Eaton, RD, Free Univ Amsterdam, Dept English Lit, NL-1012 HV Amsterdam, Netherlands.
AB The happy ending of the Franklin's Tale is contrived by the tale's narrator in ways which should cause us to be suspicious of both his values and motives. The tale in effect "undoes" itself. At the end we see its principal characters carrying on as if the whole unpleasantness has never happened, while our attention is directed away from the blameworthy behaviour we have seen and toward the final state of happiness. The tale's incapacity to "move forward" is just one of the reasons why we should be suspicious of its optimism. What we see if we look beyond the triumphant phrases is a world which is isolated and isolating, weighed down and limited by the physical, the material, the sensual. The Franklin's Tale is more than anything else about man's vulnerability to himself. It is about the intimate connection between man's identity-his sense of himself-and his body. It is about the subtle and potent ways in which that intimate association between self and body weakens and compromises man's moral strength and vision and his capacity for spiritual fulfilment. And it is about man's capacity to delude himself about the well-being of his soul and world as long as he is assured of the well-being of his body.
CR Brown P., 1988, BODY SOC
   Burlin Robert B., 1977, CHAUCERIAN FICTION
   CHAUCER G, FRANKLINS TALE
   Chaucer Geoffrey, CANTERBURY TALES
   DAVENPORT WA, 1988, CHAUCER COMPAINT NAR
   FLAKE TH, 1996, ENGL STUD, P209
   LEE BS, 1992, YB ENGLISH STUDIES, V22, P190, DOI 10.2307/3508385
   MCENTIRE SJ, 1996, CHAUCER REV, V31, P144
   McGregor F, 1997, CHAUCER REV, V31, P365
   MILLER RP, 1980, MEDIAEVALIA, V6, P151
   Pulham CA, 1996, CHAUCER REV, V31, P76
   Taylor MN, 1997, CHAUCER REV, V32, P64
   Thomas Keith, 1973, RELIG DECLINE MAGIC
   WEISEL AJ, 1995, CONQUERING REIGN FEM
NR 14
TC 0
BP 309
EP 321
PY 2000
PD APR
VL 84
IS 2
DI 10.1023/A:1004710228694
GA 298AD
UT WOS:000086115700009
ER

PT J
AU Watt, FM
AF Watt, FM
TI Women in cell biology: how personal lives shape careers
SO NATURE REVIEWS MOLECULAR CELL BIOLOGY
J9 NAT REV MOL CELL BIO
LA English
DT Review
C1 Canc Res UK, London Res Inst, London WC2A 3PX, England.
RP Watt, FM, Canc Res UK, London Res Inst, 44 Lincolns Inn Fields, London WC2A 3PX, England.
EM fiona.watt@cancer.org.uk
ID INTERVIEW
AB For women scientists who have 'made it', there is no standard route to personal happiness and professional success, although a universal attribute is an enduring passion for science. Growing up, some scientists enjoyed parental support, whereas for others low expectations or a geographical disadvantage were a spur to achievement. Partners can be good, bad or indifferent, but having children is not a bar to success.
CR Kennedy D, 2005, SCIENCE, V309, P1153, DOI 10.1126/science.1118183
   Watt F, 2004, J CELL SCI, V117, P2869, DOI 10.1242/jcs.01306
   Watt F, 2004, J CELL SCI, V117, P1873, DOI 10.1242/jcs.01195
   Watt F, 2004, J CELL SCI, V117, P6265, DOI 10.1242/jcs.01576
   Watt F, 2005, J CELL SCI, V118, P1339, DOI 10.1242/jcs.01688
   Watt F, 2004, J CELL SCI, V117, P4877, DOI 10.1242/jcs.01408
   Watt F, 2004, J CELL SCI, V117, P1617, DOI 10.1242/jcs.01100
   Watt F, 2004, J CELL SCI, V117, P3075, DOI 10.1242/jcs.01327
   Watt F, 2004, J CELL SCI, V117, P4617, DOI 10.1242/jcs.01391
   Watt F, 2005, J CELL SCI, V118, P1777, DOI 10.1242/jcs.01687
   Watt F, 2005, J CELL SCI, V118, P3223, DOI 10.1242/jcs.02282
   Watt F, 2005, J CELL SCI, V118, P2083, DOI 10.1242/jcs.01702
   Watt FM, 2004, J CELL SCI, V117, P1285, DOI 10.1242/jcs.01099
   Watt Fiona, 2005, Journal of Cell Science, V118, P2789, DOI 10.1242/jcs.01722
   Watt FM, 2004, J CELL SCI, V117, P371, DOI 10.1242/jcs.00983
   WATT FM, 2004, J CELL SCI, V117, P655, DOI 10.1242/jcs.00985
   WATT FM, 2004, J CELL SCI, V117, P2431
   Watt FM, 2004, J CELL SCI, V117, P519, DOI 10.1242/jcs.00984
   WATT FM, 2006, NATURE REV MO B 0308
   WATT FM, 2004, J CELL SCI, V117, P5459
   WATT FM, 2005, J CELL SCI, V118, P2345
   WATT FM, 2004, J CELL SCI, V117, P3713
   WATT FM, 2004, J CELL SCI, V117, P5195
   WATT FM, 2004, J CELL SCI, V117, P803, DOI 10.1242/jcs.01031
   Watt FM, 2005, J CELL SCI, V118, P655
   Watt Fiona, 2004, Journal of Cell Science, V117, P977, DOI 10.1242/jcs.01046
NR 26
TC 1
BP 378
EP 380
PY 2006
PD MAY
VL 7
IS 5
DI 10.1038/nrm1913
GA 036FU
UT WOS:000237057500017
ER

PT J
AU Hilleras, PK
   Pollitt, P
   Medway, J
   Ericsson, K
AF Hilleras, PK
   Pollitt, P
   Medway, J
   Ericsson, K
TI Nonagenarians: a qualitative exploration of individual differences in
   wellbeing
SO AGEING & SOCIETY
J9 AGEING SOC
LA English
DT Article
C1 Stockholm Univ, HM Queen Sophia COll Nursing, Stockholm Gerontol Res Ctr, S-11382 Stockholm, Sweden.
   Karolinska Inst, Huddinge Univ Hosp, S-10401 Stockholm, Sweden.
   Australian Natl Univ, NHMRC Psychiat Epidemiol Res Ctr, Canberra, ACT, Australia.
RP Hilleras, PK, Stockholm Univ, HM Queen Sophia COll Nursing, Stockholm Gerontol Res Ctr, Box 6401, S-11382 Stockholm, Sweden.
EM Pernilla.Hilleras@neurotec.ki.se
DE nonagenarians; experience of wellbeing; qualitative approach
ID LIFE SATISFACTION INDEX; NEGATIVE AFFECT; PEOPLE; OLD; HOME;
   ASSOCIATIONS; HAPPY; PANAS; AGE
AB This paper focuses on the subjective experience of extreme old age for rn people scoring high and lo iv respectively, on wellbeing measures. The purpose was to illustrate and expand upon the quantitatively derived findings from a previous study of nonagenarians living in Stockholm, using a qualitative approach inspired by grounded theory. The results suggest that outlook on life, social and emotional ties, engagement with the outside world and physical capability are important contributors to subjectively experienced wellbeing in this age group.
CR ADAMS DL, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P470
   Agren M, 1998, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V47, P105, DOI 10.2190/QXB6-1RT8-TFQ2-D33B
   AGREN M, 1992, THESIS U GOTHENBURG
   ANDREWS FM, 1980, SOC INDIC RES, V8, P127, DOI 10.1007/BF00286474
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Argyle M, 1987, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   AUGEROEKLUND H, 1998, THESIS KAROLINSKA I
   BAIYEWU O, 1992, AGE AGEING, V21, P256, DOI 10.1093/ageing/21.4.256
   BONDEVIK M, 1994, SCANDINAVIAN J CARIN, V9, P67
   BONDEVIK M, 1997, THESIS U BERGEN
   Bowling A, 1996, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V11, P1077, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1166(199612)11:12<1077::AID-GPS466>3.0.CO;2-D
   BOWLING A, 1990, SOC SCI MED, V31, P1003, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(90)90112-6
   CARLSSON M, 1991, SCANDINAVIAN J CARIN, V2, P93
   CHATFIELD WF, 1977, J GERONTOL, V32, P593
   Corbin J, 1990, BASICS QUALITATIVE R
   CUMMING E, 1963, INT SOC SCI J, V15, P377
   Cumming E., 1961, GROWING OLD PROCESS
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P181, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00354.x
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener E., 1993, HDB EMOTIONS
   EDEBALK PG, 1995, AGEING SOC, V15, P83, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X00002130
   ERIKSON EH, 1982, LIFE CYCLE COMPLETED, P54
   FARQUHAR M, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V41, P1439, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(95)00117-P
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   FRATIGLIONI L, 1992, NEUROEPIDEMIOLOGY, V11, P29, DOI 10.1159/000110958
   Headey B., 1992, UNDERSTANDING HAPPIN
   HENRY W, 1964, AGE FUTURE
   HENWOOD K, 1994, J COMMUNITY APPL SOC, V4, P225, DOI 10.1002/casp.2450040403
   HILLERAS P, 1998, THESIS KAROLINSKA I
   Hilleras PK, 2001, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V52, P71
   Hilleras PK, 1999, AGE AGEING, V28, P147, DOI 10.1093/ageing/28.2.147
   HILLERAS PK, 2000, THESIS KAROLINSKA I
   Hilleras PK, 1998, RES AGING, V20, P593, DOI 10.1177/0164027598205003
   HOCHSCHILD AR, 1975, AM SOCIOL REV, V40, P553, DOI 10.2307/2094195
   HOLMEN K, 1991, SOCIALMEDICINSK TIDS, V6, P317
   HULTERASBERG K, 1989, SCAND J REHABIL MED, V21, P171
   KERCHER K, 1992, RES AGING, V14, P131, DOI 10.1177/0164027592142001
   KIMMEL DC, 1982, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V10, P239
   LARSEN RJ, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V17, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00354108
   LEMON BW, 1972, J GERONTOL, V27, P511
   MILLER MP, 1991, ADV NURS SCI, V13, P38
   MORGAN K, 1987, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V150, P801, DOI 10.1192/bjp.150.6.801
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   NILSSON M, 1997, THESIS KAROLINSKA I
   OJALA T, 1989, QUALITY LIFE OLD AGE, P92
   Okun M. A., 1987, J APPLIED GERONTOLOG, V6, P95, DOI 10.1177/073346488700600108
   STEVENSLONG J, 1992, ADULT LIFE
   Strauss A. L., 1987, QUALITATIVE ANAL SOC
   *USK, 1988, STAT ARSB STOCKH YB
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WOOD LA, 1989, SOC INDIC RES, V21, P379, DOI 10.1007/BF00303953
   WOOD V, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P465
NR 54
TC 6
BP 673
EP 697
PY 2000
PD NOV
VL 20
DI 10.1017/S0144686X0100798X
GA 421BZ
UT WOS:000168043400002
ER

PT J
AU Pattison, DG
AF Pattison, David G.
TI 'Aucto XVI' of the 'Tragicomedia de Calisto y Melibea': A route back to
   comedy?
SO BULLETIN OF HISPANIC STUDIES
J9 B HISPANIC STUD
LA English
DT Article
AB Aucto XVI of the Tragicomedia contains a conversation between Melibea's parents in the course of which the question of her marriage arises. Pleberio in particular seems to be a forward-looking and concerned parent who even raises the possibility that their daughter might be consulted as to who her future husband might be (Melibea's mother, however, regards the whole question as premature and ironically refers to her daughter's innocence and immaturity). Marriage to Calisto would represent a 'route back to comedy'; but Melibea responds angrily to her parents' discussion and appears to rule out any such 'happy ending'. It is argued that this attitude comes from her excessive adherence to the conventions of courtly love, which see marriage as incompatible with true love: she is obsessed by literary models and regards them as more important that the prospect of happiness in 'real' life.
CR Berndt Erna Ruth, 1963, AMOR MUERTE FORTUNA
   DEMALKIEL L, 1962, ORIGINALIDAD ARTISTI
   DEYERMOND AD, 1961, NEOPHILOLOGUS, V45, P218, DOI 10.1007/BF01515048
   LAWRANCE J, 1993, LETT SOC 15 CENTURY, P79
   LOBEA FJ, 2000, BIBLIOTECA CLASICA, V20
   MARCIALES M, 1985, CELESTINA TRAGICOMED
   MARTIN H, 1972, LOVES FOOLS AUCASSIN
   PATTISON DG, 2000, MEDIEVAL HISPANIC RE, V30, P7
   PATTISON DG, 1997, MONOGRAFIES A, V170, P317
   PATTISON DG, 1993, MEDIUM AEVUM, V62, P100
   RUSSELL PE, 1991, CLASICOS CASTALIA, V191
   SEVERIN DS, 1989, TRAGICOMEDY NOVELIST
   SEVERIN DS, 1988, LETRAS HISPANICAS
   SHIPLEY GA, 1975, MOD LANG REV, V70, P324, DOI 10.2307/3724284
   VANBEYSTERVELDT A, 1975, SEGISMUNDO, V11, P87
   VERDU JR, 1998, OBRAS COMPLETAS, V1
NR 16
TC 1
BP 545
EP 552
PY 2007
VL 84
IS 5
DI 10.3828/bhs.84.5.2
GA 235CC
UT WOS:000251210100002
ER

PT J
AU Houben, K
   Wiers, RW
AF Houben, Katrijn
   Wiers, Reinout W.
TI Response Inhibition Moderates the Relationship Between Implicit
   Associations and Drinking Behavior
SO ALCOHOLISM-CLINICAL AND EXPERIMENTAL RESEARCH
J9 ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Houben, Katrijn] Maastricht Univ, Dept Clin Psychol Sci, NL-6200 MD Maastricht, Netherlands.
   [Wiers, Reinout W.] Univ Amsterdam, Dept Psychol, Amsterdam, Netherlands.
RP Houben, K, Maastricht Univ, Dept Clin Psychol Sci, POB 616, NL-6200 MD Maastricht, Netherlands.
EM k.houben@psychology.unimaas.nl
DE Alcohol Use; Implicit Cognition; IAT; Stroop Interference; Response
   Inhibition
ID ALCOHOL-RELATED COGNITIONS; LATENT-VARIABLE ANALYSIS; WORKING-MEMORY
   CAPACITY; DECISION-MAKING; ADDICTION; DRINKERS; INDIVIDUALS;
   ADOLESCENTS; RISK; IAT
AB Contemporary dual-process models of alcohol abuse propose that alcohol abuse develops because of dysfunctions in the impulsive system, which generates automatic impulses to drink alcohol, and disruptions in the reflective system, which becomes unable to inhibit the influence of these automatic impulses. Based on these insights, this study investigated whether individual differences in the ability of the reflective system to exert response inhibition moderate the relationship between automatic cognitive processes and drinking behavior. Specifically, it was examined whether the interaction between implicit alcohol-related associations and response inhibition predicted drinking behavior.
   Seventy-one university students completed the study online via the Internet. Implicit alcohol associations with positive affect and with arousal were assessed with variants of the Implicit Association Test. Response inhibition was measured using the original Stroop task. Participants also reported their weekly alcohol use and alcohol-related problems.
   As predicted, implicit associations were unrelated to drinking behavior when response inhibition was high. In contrast, when response inhibition was low, stronger implicit associations between alcohol and positive affect predicted increased alcohol use and alcohol-related problems.
   These findings indicate that the relationship between automatic cognitive processes, originating in the impulsive system, and drinking behavior depends on individual differences in response inhibition exerted by the reflective system. As prolonged alcohol abuse is known to impair response inhibition, alcohol abusers may benefit from interventions that increase response inhibition, thereby restoring inhibitory control over automatic impulses.
CR *AD SYST INC, 2005, MACR FLASH PROF COMP
   Bechara A., 2006, HDB IMPLICIT COGNITI, P215
   Bechara A, 2004, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V18, P152, DOI 10.1037/0894-4105.18.1.152
   Bechara A, 2005, NAT NEUROSCI, V8, P1458, DOI 10.1038/nn1584
   Cohen J., 2003, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   Conway ARA, 2003, TRENDS COGN SCI, V7, P547, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2003.10.005
   De Houwer J, 2004, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V35, P275, DOI 10.1016/j.jbtep.2004.05.001
   Deutsch R., 2006, HDB IMPLICIT COGNITI, P45
   Erickson KI, 2007, CEREB CORTEX, V17, P192, DOI 10.1093/cercor/bhj137
   Evans AE, 2006, FAM COMMUNITY HEALTH, V29, P43
   Evans JST, 2003, TRENDS COGN SCI, V7, P454, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2003.08.012
   Fazio RH, 1999, DUAL-PROCESS THEORIES IN SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY, P97
   Finn PR, 2004, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V113, P569, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.113.4.569
   Friedman NP, 2004, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V133, P101, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.133.1.101
   Gawronski B, 2006, PSYCHOL BULL, V132, P692, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.132.5.692
   Goldstein RZ, 2002, AM J PSYCHIAT, V159, P1642, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.159.10.1642
   Greenwald AG, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1464, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.6.1464
   Greenwald AG, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P197, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.2.197
   HALLETT PE, 1978, VISION RES, V18, P1279, DOI 10.1016/0042-6989(78)90218-3
   Houben K, 2006, ADDICT BEHAV, V31, P1346, DOI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2005.10.009
   Houben K, 2007, ALCOHOL ALCOHOLISM, V42, P301, DOI 10.1093/alcalc/agm015
   Houben K, 2008, BEHAV RES METHODS, V40, P1134, DOI 10.3758/BRM.40.4.1134
   Houben K, 2007, ADDICT BEHAV, V32, P2852, DOI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2007.04.022
   Klingberg T, 2005, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V44, P177, DOI 10.1097/00004583-200502000-00010
   Logan Gordon D., 1994, P189
   Lubman DI, 2004, ADDICTION, V99, P1491, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.2004.00808.x
   MACLEOD CM, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V109, P163, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.109.2.163
   *MICR CORP, 2002, MICR FRONTP COMP PRO
   Miyake A, 2000, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V41, P49, DOI 10.1006/cogp.1999.0734
   Nigg JT, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P220, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.126.2.220
   Noel X, 2007, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V192, P291, DOI 10.1007/s00213-006-0695-6
   Noel X, 2005, ADDICTION, V100, P1302, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.2005.01125.x
   Noel X, 2007, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V21, P778, DOI 10.1037/0894-4105.21.6.778
   Olesen PJ, 2004, NAT NEUROSCI, V7, P75, DOI 10.1038/nn1165
   Olson MA, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V32, P421, DOI 10.1177/0146167205284004
   Palfai TP, 2003, BEHAV RES THER, V41, P1149, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(03)00018-4
   Robinson TE, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P25, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145237
   Satpute AB, 2006, BRAIN RES, V1079, P86, DOI 10.1016/j.brainres.2006.01.005
   SAUNDERS JB, 1993, ADDICTION, V88, P791, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.1993.tb02093.x
   SOBELL LC, 1990, BEHAV ASSESS, V12, P77
   Strack F, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V8, P220, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr0803_1
   Stroop JR, 1935, J EXP PSYCHOL, V18, P643, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.121.1.15
   Thush C, 2008, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V94, P116, DOI 10.1016/j.drugalcdep.2007.10.019
   Wiers RW, 2006, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P292, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2006.00455.x
   Wiers RW, 2006, HDB IMPLICIT COGNITI
   Wiers RW, 1997, ADDICTION, V92, P871, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.1997.tb02956.x
   Wiers RW, 2002, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V111, P648, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.111.4.648
   Wiers RW, 2007, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V86, P263, DOI 10.1016/j.pbb.2006.09.021
NR 48
TC 37
BP 626
EP 633
PY 2009
PD APR
VL 33
IS 4
DI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.2008.00877.x
GA 424JO
UT WOS:000264563200007
ER

PT J
AU Foti, D
   Hajcak, G
AF Foti, Dan
   Hajcak, Greg
TI Depression and reduced sensitivity to non-rewards versus rewards:
   Evidence from event-related potentials
SO BIOLOGICAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 BIOL PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Foti, Dan; Hajcak, Greg] SUNY Stony Brook, Dept Psychol, Stony Brook, NY 11794 USA.
RP Hajcak, G, SUNY Stony Brook, Dept Psychol, Stony Brook, NY 11794 USA.
EM greg.hajcak@stonybrook.edu
DE Feedback negativity; Depression; Reward; Dopamine; Feedback-related
   negativity; ERN
ID ANXIETY-STRESS SCALES; BRAIN ELECTRICAL-ACTIVITY; ERROR-RELATED
   NEGATIVITY; LARGE NONCLINICAL SAMPLE; MEDIAL FRONTAL-CORTEX; EEG ALPHA
   ASYMMETRY; LIFE EVENTS; TRIPARTITE MODEL; ELECTROPHYSIOLOGICAL
   RESPONSES; PSYCHOMETRIC PROPERTIES
AB Depression has been characterized in recent years in terms of deficits in positive affect and an underactive approach-related motivational system. Consistent with this view, behavioral and electrocortical studies suggest that reduced sensitivity to rewards may be a fundamental feature of depression. Within the event-related potential literature, the feedback negativity (FN) has been identified as a component that is sensitive to feedback indicating non-rewards versus rewards, and has been linked to phasic changes in midbrain dopamine levels that indicate whether events are better or worse than expected; thus, the FN may be a useful marker for abnormalities in reward sensitivity associated with depression. In the current study, a simple gambling task was used to elicit an FN in participants, and the magnitude of the FN was related to levels of depressive symptoms, as well as levels of anxiety and stress. The enhancement of the FN to non-rewards relative to rewards was found to be inversely related to depression and stress reactivity; only the relationship between the FN and stress remained significant after controlling for the other psychological variables. The P3 to feedback, meanwhile, was inversely related to depression and anxiety scores regardless of feedback type. These results are discussed within the context of current models of depression and reward sensitivity. (C) 2008 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR AHRENS AH, 1993, COGNITIVE THER RES, V17, P83, DOI 10.1007/BF01172742
   Antony MM, 1998, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V10, P176, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.10.2.176
   Barto AC, 1995, MODELS INFORM PROCES, P215
   BERENBAUM H, 1993, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V102, P474, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.102.3.474
   Berto P., 2000, J MENTAL HLTH POLICY, V3, P3, DOI 10.1002/1099-176X(200003)3:1<3::AID-MHP68>3.0.CO;2-H
   BLACKWOOD DHR, 1987, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V150, P154, DOI 10.1192/bjp.150.2.154
   Bogdan R, 2006, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V60, P1147, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2006.03.037
   Brown GW, 1989, LIFE EVENTS ILLNESS, P49
   Brown TA, 1997, BEHAV RES THER, V35, P79, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(96)00068-X
   CANE DB, 1985, COGNITIVE THER RES, V9, P145, DOI 10.1007/BF01204846
   CATTELL RB, 1966, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V1, P245, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr0102_10
   Cattell R.B., 1967, MULTIVARIATE BEHAVIO, V3, P1
   Chiu PH, 2007, AM J PSYCHIAT, V164, P608, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.164.4.608
   Chung G, 1996, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V33, P218, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1996.tb00419.x
   Clara IP, 2001, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V23, P61, DOI 10.1023/A:1011095624717
   CLARK LA, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P316, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.3.316
   Cools R, 2008, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V33, P2291, DOI 10.1038/sj.npp.1301598
   COURCHESNE E, 1977, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V14, P590, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1977.tb01206.x
   Crawford JR, 2003, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V42, P111, DOI 10.1348/014466503321903544
   Davidson RJ, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P307, DOI 10.1080/026999398379628
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1992, BRAIN COGNITION, V20, P125, DOI 10.1016/0278-2626(92)90065-T
   Dawson G, 1999, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V11, P589, DOI 10.1017/S0954579499002229
   Debener S, 2000, NEUROPSYCHOBIOLOGY, V41, P31, DOI 10.1159/000026630
   Depue RA, 1999, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V22, P491
   Dien J, 2005, CLIN NEUROPHYSIOL, V116, P1808, DOI 10.1016/j.clinph.2004.11.025
   Dien J., 2005, EVENT RELATED POTENT, P189
   Dien J, 2007, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V28, P742, DOI 10.1002/hbm.20304
   DUNCANJOHNSON CC, 1977, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V14, P456, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1977.tb01312.x
   Dunning JP, 2007, NEUROREPORT, V18, P1875
   Ekman P., 1994, NATURE EMOTION FUNDA, P243
   FALKENSTEIN M, 1990, PSYCHOL BRAIN RES
   FIELD T, 1995, DEV PSYCHOL, V31, P358, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.31.3.358
   FOWLES DC, 1994, NEBR SYM MOTIV, V41, P181
   Gehring WJ, 2000, PSYCHOL SCI, V11, P1, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00206
   Gehring WJ, 2004, ERRORS CONFLICTS BRA, P14
   Gehring WJ, 2002, SCIENCE, V295, P2279, DOI 10.1126/science.1066893
   GEHRING WJ, 1993, PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P385, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1993.tb00586.x
   Gotlib Ian H, 2004, J Abnorm Psychol, V113, P121
   GOTLIB IH, 1983, COGNITIVE THER RES, V7, P399, DOI 10.1007/BF01187168
   Gotlib IH, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P449, DOI 10.1080/026999398379673
   GRATTON G, 1983, ELECTROEN CLIN NEURO, V55, P468, DOI 10.1016/0013-4694(83)90135-9
   Hajcak G, 2003, BIOL PSYCHOL, V64, P77, DOI 10.1016/S0301-0511(03)00103-0
   Hajcak G, 2005, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V42, P161, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2005.00278.x
   Hajcak G, 2002, PSYCHIAT RES, V110, P63, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(02)00034-3
   Hajcak G, 2005, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V42, P151, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8984.2005.00270.x
   Hajcak G, 2006, BIOL PSYCHOL, V71, P148, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2005.04.001
   Hajcak G, 2007, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V44, P905, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2007.00567.x
   Hammen C, 2005, ANNU REV CLIN PSYCHO, V1, P293, DOI 10.1146/annurev.clinpsy.1.102803.143938
   Harmon-Jones E, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P797, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.80.5.797
   Harmon-Jones E, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1310, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.5.1310
   HENRIQUES JB, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P535, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.4.535
   HENRIQUES JB, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P460, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.103.3.460
   HENRIQUES JB, 1990, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V99, P22, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.99.1.22
   Henriques JB, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P711
   Henry JD, 2005, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V44, P227, DOI 10.1348/014466505X29657
   Holroyd C. B., 2004, ERRORS CONFLICTS BRA
   Holroyd CB, 2004, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V41, P245, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2004.00152.x
   Holroyd CB, 2006, BRAIN RES, V1105, P93, DOI 10.1016/j.brainres.2005.12.015
   Holroyd CB, 2003, NEUROREPORT, V14, P2481, DOI 10.1097/01.wnr.0000099601/41403.a5
   Holroyd CB, 2002, PSYCHOL REV, V109, P679, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.109.4.679
   Houk J. C., 1995, MODELS INFORMATION P, P249
   JOHNSON R, 1980, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V17, P167, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1980.tb00131.x
   Kendler KS, 1999, AM J PSYCHIAT, V156, P837
   KENDLER KS, 1995, AM J PSYCHIAT, V152, P833
   Kring AM, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P575
   Ladouceur CD, 2006, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V47, P1073, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2006.01654.x
   LANG PJ, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P377, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.97.3.377
   LLOYD C, 1980, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V37, P541
   Lovibond PF, 1998, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V107, P520, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.107.3.520
   LOVIBOND SH, 1995, MANUAL DEPRESSION AN
   Luck S. J., 2005, INTRO EVENT RELATED
   Luppa M, 2007, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V98, P29, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2006.07.017
   Luu P, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P47, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.01417
   McFarland B.R., 2008, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V26, P117
   Miltner WHR, 1997, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V9, P788, DOI 10.1162/jocn.1997.9.6.788
   Nestler EJ, 2006, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V59, P1151, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2005.09.018
   Nieuwenhuis Sander, 2002, Cognitive Affective and Behavioral Neuroscience, V2, P19, DOI 10.3758/CABN.2.1.19
   Pizzagalli DA, 2007, BEHAV RES THER, V45, P2742, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2007.07.013
   Potts GF, 2006, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V18, P1112, DOI 10.1162/jocn.2006.18.7.1112
   Schultz W, 2002, NEURON, V36, P241, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(02)00967-4
   Shankman SA, 2007, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V116, P95, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.116.1.95
   SHOWERS C, 1990, COGNITIVE THER RES, V14, P385, DOI 10.1007/BF01172934
   Siegle GJ, 2001, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V49, P624, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(00)01024-6
   Siegle GJ, 2002, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V51, P693, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(02)01314-8
   Spencer KM, 1999, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V36, P409, DOI 10.1017/S0048577299981180
   Spencer KM, 2001, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V38, P343, DOI 10.1017/S0048577201000324
   Strunk DR, 2006, BEHAV RES THER, V44, P861, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2005.07.001
   Tennant C, 2002, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V36, P173, DOI 10.1046/j.1440-1614.2002.01007.x
   Tomarken AJ, 2004, BIOL PSYCHOL, V67, P77, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2004.03.011
   Tucker DM, 2003, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V112, P667, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.112.4.667
   WATSON D, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P15, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.104.1.15
   WATSON D, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P3, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.104.1.3
   Yeung N, 2005, CEREB CORTEX, V15, P535, DOI 10.1093/cercor/bhh153
   Yeung N, 2004, J NEUROSCI, V24, P6258, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.4537-03.2004
NR 94
TC 43
BP 1
EP 8
PY 2009
PD APR
VL 81
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2008.12.004
GA 435EU
UT WOS:000265327300001
ER

PT J
AU Bonebright, CA
   Clay, DL
   Ankenmann, RD
AF Bonebright, CA
   Clay, DL
   Ankenmann, RD
TI The relationship of workaholism with work-life conflict, life
   satisfaction, and purpose in life
SO JOURNAL OF COUNSELING PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J COUNS PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Iowa, Dept Psychol & Quantitat Fdn, Linquist Ctr 361, Iowa City, IA 52242 USA.
RP Bonebright, CA, Univ Iowa, Dept Psychol & Quantitat Fdn, Linquist Ctr 361, Iowa City, IA 52242 USA.
ID STRESS; FAMILY; TIME; JOB
AB This study examined the differences between 2 types of workaholics (enthusiastic and nonenthusiastic workaholics) and nonworkaholic workers (work enthusiasts, relaxed workers, unengaged workers, and disenchanted workers) with respect to work-life conflict, life satisfaction, and purpose in life in a sample of 171 salaried employees of a high technology organization. Results differed for the 2 types of workaholics, supporting the importance of continued differentiation of workaholic types. Nonenthusiastic workaholics were found to have significantly more work-life conflict and significantly less life satisfaction and purpose in life than 3 of the 4 types of nonworkaholics. Enthusiastic workaholics were found to have significantly more life satisfaction and purpose in life than nonenthusiastic workaholics and significantly more work-life conflict than 3 of the 4 nonworkaholics. Implications for career planning and counseling are discussed.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   BORDIN ES, 1990, CAREER CHOICE DEV, P102
   Brown D., 1996, CAREER CHOICE DEV
   Brown D., 1996, CAREER CHOICE DEV, P337
   CHONKO LB, 1983, PSYCHOL REP, V53, P1191
   COBB S, 1976, PSYCHOSOM MED, V38, P300
   Crumbaugh J., 1981, MANUAL INSTRUCTIONS
   CRUMBAUGH JC, 1964, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V20, P200, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(196404)20:2<200::AID-JCLP2270200203>3.0.CO;2-U
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   ELLIS R, 1995, WORKING WOMEN    DEC, P42
   GANSTER DC, 1991, J MANAGE, V17, P235, DOI 10.1177/014920639101700202
   GUTEK BA, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P560, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.76.4.560
   HANSEN JIC, 1995, COUNS PSYCHOL, V23, P129, DOI 10.1177/0011000095231013
   Kanai A, 1996, JPN PSYCHOL RES, V38, P192
   KIECHEL W, 1989, FORTUNE, V119, P50
   Killinger B., 1991, WORKAHOLICS RESPECTA
   KOPELMAN RE, 1983, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V32, P198, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(83)90147-2
   Leiter M. P., 1997, TRUTH BURNOUT
   Lowman R. L., 1993, COUNSELING PSYCHOTHE
   Machlowitz M., 1980, WORKAHOLICS LIVING T
   MASLACH C., 1982, BURNOUT COST CARING
   MCGUIRE PA, 1999, APA MONITOR      MAY, P1
   NAUGHTON TJ, 1987, CAREER DEV Q, V35, P180
   Oates W., 1971, CONFESSIONS WORKAHOL
   ODRISCOLL MP, 1992, J APPL PSYCHOL, V77, P272, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.77.3.272
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Porter G, 1996, J Occup Health Psychol, V1, P70, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.1.1.70
   Savickas M. L., 1996, HDB CAREER COUNSELIN, P191
   Scott KS, 1997, HUM RELAT, V50, P287, DOI 10.1177/001872679705000304
   SEYBOLD KC, 1994, J COUNS DEV, V73, P4
   SPENCE JT, 1992, J PERS ASSESS, V58, P160, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5801_15
   THORNE P, 1987, INT MANAGEMENT   JUN, P71
   ZIKA S, 1992, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V83, P133
NR 33
TC 75
BP 469
EP 477
PY 2000
PD OCT
VL 47
IS 4
DI 10.1037//0022-0167.47.4.469
GA 364MP
UT WOS:000089896400007
ER

PT J
AU Sheldon, KM
   Abad, N
   Omoile, J
AF Sheldon, Kennon M.
   Abad, Neetu
   Omoile, Jessica
TI Testing Self-Determination Theory via Nigerian and Indian adolescents
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF BEHAVIORAL DEVELOPMENT
J9 INT J BEHAV DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Sheldon, Kennon M.; Abad, Neetu; Omoile, Jessica] Univ Missouri, Columbia, MO 65203 USA.
RP Sheldon, KM, Univ Missouri, 210 McAlester Hall, Columbia, MO 65203 USA.
EM sheldonk@missouri.edu
DE autonomy; India; Nigeria; Self-Determination Theory
ID NEED SATISFACTION; MOTIVATION; AUTONOMY; CONFLICT; SUPPORT; LIFE;
   COMPETENCE; STUDENTS; CULTURE; JOB
AB We tested the generalizability of five propositions derived from Self-Determination Theory (SDT; Deci & Ryan, 2000) using school-aged adolescents living in India (N = 926) and Nigeria (N = 363). Consistent with past U.S. research, perceived teacher autonomy-support predicted students' basic need-satisfaction in the classroom and also predicted positive class evaluations. The three basic needs of autonomy, competence, and relatedness also predicted positive class evaluations, and furthermore predicted students' general life-satisfaction. Also, balance among the three needs had positive associations with life-satisfaction independent of the amount of need-satisfaction. Finally, perceived maternal and paternal autonomy-support both predicted life-satisfaction. Support was also found for two demographic hypotheses: older students perceived less autonomy-support from parents and teachers, and Indian students reported greater life-satisfaction than Nigerian students.
CR Baard PP, 2004, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P2045, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2004.tb02690.x
   Banerjee M, 2008, HUM RESOUR MANAGE, V47, P179, DOI 10.1002/hrm.20204
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P497, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.3.497
   Black AE, 2000, SCI EDUC, V84, P740, DOI 10.1002/1098-237X(200011)84:6<740::AID-SCE4>3.0.CO;2-3
   CHANDLER CL, 1987, BRIT J DEV PSYCHOL, V5, P357
   CHHOKAR JS, 2008, CULTURE LEADERSHIP W, P971
   Deci E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   Deci EL, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P930, DOI 10.1177/0146167201278002
   DECI EL, 1972, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V22, P113, DOI 10.1037/h0032355
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P851, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.851
   DONAHUE EM, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P834, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.5.834
   Filak V. F., 2003, ED PSYCHOL, V23, P235, DOI DOI 10.1080/0144341032000060084
   Filak VF, 2008, EDUC PSYCHOL-UK, V28, P711, DOI 10.1080/01443410802337794
   FURMAN W, 1992, CHILD DEV, V63, P103, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1992.tb03599.x
   Grolnick W. S., 2003, PSYCHOL PARENTAL CON
   GROLNICK WS, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P890, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.5.890
   Gutman LM, 2007, DEV PSYCHOL, V43, P522, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.43.2.522
   Inglehart Ronald, 2006, COMP SOCIOLOGY, V5, P115, DOI 10.1163/156913306778667401
   Kagitcibasi C, 1996, EUR PSYCHOL, V1, P180, DOI 10.1027/1016-9040.1.3.180
   Adams GA, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P411, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.81.4.411
   Laursen B, 1998, CHILD DEV, V69, P817, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1998.00817.x
   Maier Karl, 2000, THIS HOUSE HAS FALLE
   Markus H. R., 1996, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, P857
   Maslow A, 1987, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   METZ HC, 1992, NIGERIA COUNTRY STUD
   Oishi S, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P1674, DOI 10.1177/01461672012712010
   Reis HT, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P419, DOI 10.1177/0146167200266002
   RICE RW, 1992, J ORGAN BEHAV, V13, P155, DOI 10.1002/job.4030130205
   Ryan EM, 2008, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P654
   Ryan RM, 2006, J PERS, V74, P1557, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2006.00420.x
   SAIYADAIN MS, 1985, INT J PSYCHOL, V20, P143, DOI 10.1080/00207598508247728
   Sheldon K., 2003, SELF DETERMINATION T
   Sheldon K. M., 2004, OPTIMAL HUMAN BEING
   Sheldon KA, 2001, DEV PSYCHOL, V37, P491, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.37.4.491
   Sheldon KM, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P1270, DOI 10.1177/01461672962212007
   Sheldon KM, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P325, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.2.325
   Sheldon KM, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P331, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.91.2.331
   Smetana JG, 2004, CHILD DEV, V75, P1418, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2004.00749.x
   Suh EM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P1378, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.6.1378
   Williams GC, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P767, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.4.767
NR 42
TC 3
BP 451
EP 459
PY 2009
PD SEP
VL 33
IS 5
DI 10.1177/0165025409340095
GA 484ER
UT WOS:000269026900008
ER

PT J
AU Anderson, AJ
AF Anderson, AJ
TI Spectacular happiness.
SO LIBRARY JOURNAL
J9 LIBR J
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 GSLIS, Simmons Coll, Boston, MA USA.
RP Anderson, AJ, GSLIS, Simmons Coll, Boston, MA USA.
CR KRAMER PD, 2001, SPECTACULAR HAPPINES
NR 1
TC 0
BP 124
EP 124
PY 2001
PD JUL
VL 126
IS 12
GA 448NB
UT WOS:000169632000280
ER

PT J
AU O'Neill, OA
   Stanley, LJ
   O'Reilly, CA
AF O'Neill, Olivia A.
   Stanley, Laura J.
   O'Reilly, Charles A.
TI Disaffected Pollyannas: The influence of positive affect on salary
   expectations, turnover, and long-term satisfaction
SO JOURNAL OF OCCUPATIONAL AND ORGANIZATIONAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [O'Neill, Olivia A.] Univ Penn, Wharton Sch, Dept Management, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
   [Stanley, Laura J.] E Carolina Univ, Greenville, NC USA.
   [O'Reilly, Charles A.] Stanford Univ, Stanford, CA 94305 USA.
RP O'Neill, OA, Univ Penn, Wharton Sch, Dept Management, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
EM oneillo@wharton.upenn.edu
ID JOB-SATISFACTION; EMPLOYEE TURNOVER; ORGANIZATIONAL RESEARCH;
   DISPOSITIONAL APPROACH; CAREER STAGES; WORK; PERFORMANCE; MODEL;
   ATTITUDES; METAANALYSIS
AB Using a longitudinal sample of MBA graduates, the present study investigates why employees who are high in positive affect (PA) sometimes display higher rates of turnover, as well as the consequences of frequent turnover for long-term satisfaction. Results show that high PA employees had higher salary expectations than other employees, and that the relationship between low salary and frequent turnover in the 4 years following graduation was stronger among employees higher in PA. High PA employees who changed organizations more frequently in the first 4 years following graduation reported lower job satisfaction and lower life satisfaction 8 years into their careers, a trend that was reversed for low PA employees.
CR Ashford SJ, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P199, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.81.2.199
   Baron RA, 2008, ACAD MANAGE REV, V33, P328
   Baruch Y, 2001, PERS REV, V30, P589, DOI 10.1108/EUM0000000005941
   Becker TE, 2005, ORGAN RES METHODS, V8, P274, DOI 10.1177/1094428105278021
   BEDEIAN AG, 1992, J VOCAT BEHAV, V40, P33, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(92)90045-2
   BURDETT K, 1978, AM ECON REV, V68, P212
   Carless SA, 2007, INT J SELECT ASSESS, V15, P359, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2389.2007.00395.x
   Cheung MWL, 2007, ORGAN RES METHODS, V10, P609, DOI 10.1177/1094428106295499
   Connolly JJ, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V29, P265, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00192-0
   CRON WL, 1986, J MARKETING RES, V23, P119, DOI 10.2307/3151659
   CROPANZANO R, 1993, J ORGAN BEHAV, V14, P595, DOI 10.1002/job.4030140609
   Custers R, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P129, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.2.129
   De Cuyper N, 2009, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V82, P67, DOI 10.1348/096317908X299755
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DOUGHERTY TW, 1993, J MANAGE, V19, P535, DOI 10.1177/014920639301900302
   Dries N, 2008, J MANAGE PSYCHOL, V23, P907, DOI 10.1108/02683940810904394
   Duffy MK, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P950, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.83.6.950
   EMMONS RA, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P292, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.2.292
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1058, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.5.1058
   Erez A, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P1055, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.6.1055
   Feldman D. C., 2002, WORK CAREERS DEV PER, P93
   FELDMAN DC, 1978, J APPL PSYCHOL, V63, P706, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.63.6.706
   Folkman S, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P647, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.6.647
   Ford MT, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P57, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.1.57
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P313, DOI 10.1080/02699930441000238
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   Friedman S.D., 2000, ALLIES ENEMIES CHOIC
   Gasser M, 2000, J BUS PSYCHOL, V15, P321, DOI 10.1023/A:1007876103048
   George JM, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P318, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.81.3.318
   GEORGE JM, 1990, J APPL PSYCHOL, V75, P107, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.75.2.107
   GERHART B, 1990, ACAD MANAGE J, V33, P663, DOI 10.2307/256286
   GERHART B, 1990, IND LABOR RELAT REV, V43, P418, DOI 10.2307/2524131
   Griffeth RW, 2000, J MANAGE, V26, P463, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(00)00043-X
   Hatfield E., 1994, EMOTIONAL CONTAGION
   Helliwell JF, 2010, IND LABOR RELAT REV, V63, P205
   HOM HL, 1988, MOTIV EMOTION, V12, P113, DOI 10.1007/BF00992168
   HOM PW, 1984, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V34, P141, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(84)90001-1
   HOM PW, 1992, J APPL PSYCHOL, V77, P890, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.77.6.890
   Hulin C. L., 1991, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL, V2, P445
   Isen AM, 2005, MOTIV EMOTION, V29, P297, DOI 10.1007/s11031-006-9019-8
   ISEN AM, 1991, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V13, P1
   ISEN AM, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P710, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.5.710
   Iverson RD, 2000, HUM RELAT, V53, P807
   Johnson SK, 2008, LEADERSHIP QUART, V19, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2007.12.001
   JUDGE TA, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P395, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.78.3.395
   JUDGE TA, 1995, PERS PSYCHOL, V48, P485, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1995.tb01767.x
   JUDGE TA, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P475, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.78.3.475
   Kacmar KM, 2006, ACAD MANAGE J, V49, P133
   KAHN BE, 1993, J CONSUM RES, V20, P257, DOI 10.1086/209347
   Lee TW, 1996, ACAD MANAGE J, V39, P5, DOI 10.2307/256629
   Lofquist L., 1984, PSYCHOL THEORY WORK
   LOSCOCCO KA, 1991, J VOCAT BEHAV, V39, P182, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(91)90009-B
   Lucas R. E., 2003, PERSONALITY WORK, P30
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   March J., 1958, ORGANIZATIONS
   MILLER VD, 1991, ACAD MANAGE REV, V16, P92, DOI 10.2307/258608
   MOBLEY WH, 1977, J APPL PSYCHOL, V62, P237, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.62.2.237
   Mohrman S. A., 2001, ANN M WORLD EC FOR D
   MORTENSEN DT, 1994, REV ECON STUD, V61, P397, DOI 10.2307/2297896
   ORNSTEIN S, 1989, J ORGAN BEHAV, V10, P117, DOI 10.1002/job.4030100203
   PODSAKOFF PM, 1986, J MANAGE, V12, P531, DOI 10.1177/014920638601200408
   POND SB, 1991, J VOCAT BEHAV, V39, P251, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(91)90012-B
   SALANCIK GR, 1978, ADMIN SCI QUART, V23, P224, DOI 10.2307/2392563
   Segerstrom SC, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P601, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.130.4.601
   Seo MG, 2004, ACAD MANAGE REV, V29, P423
   Shaw JD, 1999, J SOC PSYCHOL, V139, P242
   Smart RM, 1998, J VOCAT BEHAV, V52, P379, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1997.1630
   STAW BM, 1986, ADMIN SCI QUART, V31, P56, DOI 10.2307/2392766
   Staw BM, 2005, J ORGAN BEHAV, V26, P59, DOI 10.1002/job.299
   STAW BM, 1993, ADMIN SCI QUART, V38, P304, DOI 10.2307/2393415
   Steers R. M., 1981, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V3, P235
   STERNS HL, 2001, ROLE WORK MIDLIFE
   Super D. E., 1957, PSYCHOL CAREERS
   Terry D. J., 2000, ATTITUDES BEHAV SOCI
   WANOUS JP, 1992, J APPL PSYCHOL, V77, P288, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.77.3.288
   Watson D., 1987, J ORGAN BEHAV MANAGE, V8, P141, DOI 10.1300/J075v08n02_09
   Watson D, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P567, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.3.567
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Williams ML, 2008, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V81, P639, DOI 10.1348/096317907X248851
   Wright TA, 1999, J ORGAN BEHAV, V20, P1, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199901)20:1<1::AID-JOB885>3.0.CO;2-W
   Wrosch C, 2007, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V33, P251, DOI 10.1177/0146167206294905
NR 81
TC 1
BP 599
EP 617
PY 2011
PD SEP
VL 84
IS 3
DI 10.1348/096317910X500801
GA 817HV
UT WOS:000294663500010
ER

PT J
AU Akin, A
AF Akin, Ahmet
TI The Scales of Psychological Well-being: A Study of Validity and
   Reliability
SO KURAM VE UYGULAMADA EGITIM BILIMLERI
J9 KURAM UYGULAMA EGI
LA English
DT Article
C1 Sakarya Univ, Fac Educ, Dept Educ Sci, TR-54300 Sakarya, Turkey.
RP Akin, A, Sakarya Univ, Fac Educ, Dept Educ Sci, TR-54300 Sakarya, Turkey.
EM aakin@sakarya.edu.tr
DE Psychological Well-being; Validity; Reliability; Confirmatory Factor
   Analysis
ID DEPRESSION ANXIETY; LIFE; HAPPINESS; HEALTH; DASS
AB This study investigated the validity and reliability of the Turkish version of the Scales of Psychological Well-being (Ryff, 1989a). The sample of the study consists of 1214 university students. Results of language equivalency showed that correlations between the Turkish and English forms were .94 for autonomy, .97 for environmental mastery,.97 for personal growth, .96 for positive relations with others,.96 for purpose in life, and .95 for self-acceptance. The total variance explained was 68% and factor loadings ranged from .30 to .94. Fit index values of the model were RMSEA = .072, NFI = .97, IFI = .98, RFI = .97, CFI = .98, GFI = .93, and SRMR = .062. Internal consistencies varied between .87 and .96 and test-retest reliability coefficients ranged between .78 and .97 for six subscales. These results demonstrate that the scale is a valid and reliable instrument.
CR Akin A, 2007, KURAM UYGULAMA EGI, V7, P241
   ANDERSON MR, 1977, THESIS MICHIGAN STAT
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Betton A., 2001, THESIS OHIO STATE U
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BRAUN PMW, 1977, THESIS U SO CALIFORN
   BUYUKOZTURK S, 2004, VERI ANAL KITABI
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   Campbell A, 1981, SENSE WELL BEING AM
   CANKSEVEN F, 2004, THESIS CUKUROVA U SO
   CHEKOLA MG, 1975, THESIS U MICHIGAN US
   CRISTOPHER JC, 1999, J COUNS DEV, V77, P141
   Diener E, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P81, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00415
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   HU LT, 1999, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, V1, P55
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P1007, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.1007
   Kozma A, 1991, PSYCHOL WELL BEING L
   LOVIBOND PF, 1995, BEHAV RES THER, V33, P335, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(94)00075-U
   Martinez RO, 1997, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V26, P503, DOI 10.1023/A:1024525821078
   Neff K. D., 2003, SELF IDENTITY, V2, P223, DOI [10.1080/15298860309027, DOI 10.1080/15298860309027]
   Oishi S, 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P63
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   PELHAM BW, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P672, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.57.4.672
   Robbins S., 2000, HDB COUNSELING PSYCH, P310
   RYFF CD, 1995, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P99, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep10772395
   Ryff CD, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_1
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Ryff CD, 1996, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V65, P14
   RYFF CD, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P507, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.7.4.507
   RYFF CD, 1989, PSYCHOL AGING, V4, P195, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.4.2.195
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   SHIN DC, 1978, SOC INDIC RES, V5, P475, DOI 10.1007/BF00352944
   STULL DE, 1987, CRITICAL ISSUES AGIN
   Tabachnick B. G., 1996, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   TAYLOR SE, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P193, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.2.193
   Tezbasaran A. A., 1996, LIKERT TIPI OLCEK GE
   TURNER RJ, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P2, DOI 10.2307/2136299
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WOOD V, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P465
NR 40
TC 3
BP 741
EP 750
PY 2008
PD SEP
VL 8
IS 3
GA 453LP
UT WOS:000266612300003
ER

PT J
AU McConatha, JT
   Rieser-Danner, L
   Harmer, K
   Hayta, V
   Polat, TS
AF McConatha, JT
   Rieser-Danner, L
   Harmer, K
   Hayta, V
   Polat, TS
TI Life satisfaction in three countries
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL REPORTS
J9 PSYCHOL REP
LA English
DT Article
C1 W Chester Univ Penn, Dept Psychol, W Chester, PA 19383 USA.
   Mediterranean Univ, Ankara, Turkey.
RP McConatha, JT, W Chester Univ Penn, Dept Psychol, Peoples Bldg, W Chester, PA 19383 USA.
ID SOCIAL SUPPORT; AGE; EXPERIENCE; RESOURCES; SAMPLE; HEALTH; GENDER;
   MODEL; SENSE
AB Studies addressing factors of Life Satisfaction have focused on how individuals in particular societies experience their lives as worthwhile, enjoyable, and fulfilling and indicated a range of individual and cultural factors shape individual perceptions of Life Satisfaction. The purpose of this study was to compare the Life Satisfaction of adults from the United States, Turkey, and Germany. Participants included 163 (84 women and 79 men) from the USA, 172 (70 women, 88 men) from Germany, and 174 (79 women and 95 men) from Turkey. Significant mean differences by country were found on Life Satisfaction. Post hoc Tukey HSD tests indicated that U.S. participants reported higher Life Satisfaction than German or Turkish groups. Country differences were also found on Health Satisfaction, a predictor of Life Satisfaction. Stepwise multiple regressions involving the Turkish sample and a subsample of the American participants indicated some consistency in other factors predicting Life Satisfaction ratings; in particular, being "Too Busy" was negatively related to Life Satisfaction for both U.S. and Turkish participants. These findings support previous research indicating several factors such as health and national economic well-being influence Life Satisfaction.
CR Argyle M, 1987, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   ATCHLEY RC, 1994, SOCIAL FORCES AGING
   Aykan H, 2000, RES AGING, V22, P395, DOI 10.1177/0164027500224004
   Bergan A., 2000, ACTIVITIES ADAPTATIO, V24, P23, DOI 10.13000016v24n03_02
   BUTT DS, 1987, PSYCHOL AGING, V2, P87, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.2.1.87
   Cheung CK, 2002, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V30, P697, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2002.30.7.697
   Chumbler NR, 1996, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V24, P220
   COCKERHAM WC, 1997, THIS AGING SOC
   COOPER H, 1992, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V13, P573, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(92)90198-X
   COSTA PT, 1987, J GERONTOL, V42, P50
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   Diener E, 2000, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V31, P419, DOI 10.1177/0022022100031004001
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P851, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.851
   Diener E., 1998, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V17, P304
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   EMMONS RA, 1985, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V11, P89, DOI 10.1177/0146167285111008
   HARING MJ, 1984, HUM RELAT, V37, P645, DOI 10.1177/001872678403700805
   HERZOG AR, 1981, RES AGING, V3, P142, DOI 10.1177/016402758132002
   HOBFOLL SE, 1990, J SOC PERS RELAT, V7, P465, DOI 10.1177/0265407590074004
   HONG SM, 1994, PSYCHOL REP, V74, P99
   HORLEY J, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P275, DOI 10.1007/BF01079200
   Imamoglu E. O., 1992, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V47, P102, DOI 10.1093/geronj/47.2.P102
   INGLEHART R, 1990, CULTURE SHIFT ADV IN
   INGLEHART R, 1986, RES QUALITY LIFE
   JERUSALEM M, 1993, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V14, P15, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(93)90170-8
   KRAUSE N, 1990, J GERONTOL, V45, P193
   KRAUSE N, 1987, J GERONTOL, V42, P589
   LARSEN RJ, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V17, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00354108
   LEVIN JS, 1993, GERONTOLOGIST, V33, P16
   Louis VV, 2002, J FAM ISSUES, V23, P986, DOI 10.1177/019251302237300
   MCCONATHA D, 1989, ACITIVITIES ADAPTATI, V13, P129
   MCCONATHA JT, IN PRESS INT J AGING
   MCCONATHA JT, 1998, J CLIN GEROPSYCHOLOG, V4, P159
   McIntosh CN, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V54, P37, DOI 10.1023/A:1007264829700
   MIROWSKY J, 1992, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V33, P187, DOI 10.2307/2137349
   MIROWSKY J, 1995, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V58, P31, DOI 10.2307/2787141
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   OKUN MA, 1984, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V19, P111, DOI 10.2190/QGJN-0N81-5957-HAQD
   Pargament KI, 2000, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V56, P519, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-4679(200004)56:4<519::AID-JCLP6>3.0.CO;2-1
   RODIN J, 1986, SCIENCE, V233, P1271, DOI 10.1126/science.3749877
   RYFF CD, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P507, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.7.4.507
   Sarason BR, 1990, SOCIAL SUPPORT INTER
   Schimmack U, 2002, J PERS, V70, P345
   Schulz R, 1996, AM PSYCHOL, V51, P702, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.51.7.702
   SELIGMAN MEP, 1981, BEHAV THERAPY DEPRES, P123
   Simons C, 2002, COLL STUDENT J, V36, P129
   Stock W. A., 1983, EVALUATION STUDIES R, V8, P279
   VEENHOVEN R, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00292648
   1996, TURKISH DAILY N 1030
NR 50
TC 2
BP 795
EP 806
PY 2004
PD JUN
VL 94
IS 3
GA 824RI
UT WOS:000221703400011
ER

PT J
AU Bienenfeld, D
   Koenig, HG
   Larson, DB
   Sherrill, KA
AF Bienenfeld, D
   Koenig, HG
   Larson, DB
   Sherrill, KA
TI Psychosocial predictors of mental health in a population of elderly
   women - Test of an explanatory model
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF GERIATRIC PSYCHIATRY
J9 AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Article
RP Bienenfeld, D, WRIGHT STATE UNIV,SCH MED,DEPT PSYCHIAT,BOX 927,DAYTON,OH 45401, USA.
ID SOCIAL SUPPORT; COPING PROCESSES; DEPRESSION; STRESS; SYMPTOMS;
   RELIGION; INDIVIDUALS; CAREGIVERS; DISABILITY; APPRAISAL
AB The understanding of adjustment to aging calls for models that illustrate the interaction of psychosocial and health factors. The authors surveyed a group of retired Catholic sisters, examining the contributions of psychosocial factors and religiousness to life satisfaction, psychological distress, and depression. Life satisfaction was best explained by a four-factor model that included mastery, social support, physical functioning, and religious commitment. General level of distress was best predicted by physical functioning, social support, and mastery, but not religiousness. Depression on the other hand, was predicted by mastery, social support, and religious commitment. These data are consistent with a proposed model in which internal, external, and coping resources mediate the psychological impact of impaired functional status.
CR BERKMAN LF, 1979, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V109, P186
   BLAZER D, 1976, GERONTOLOGIST, V16, P82
   BLAZER DG, 1986, SOCIAL EPIDEMIOLOGIC, P261
   Cohen S., 1985, SOCIAL SUPPORT THEOR, P73
   COHEN S, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P310, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.98.2.310
   Cohen S., 1985, SOCIAL SUPPORT HLTH
   Cutrona C, 1986, PSYCHOL AGING, V1, P47, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.1.1.47
   ELLIS A, 1980, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V48, P642
   FOLKMAN S, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P839, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.4.839
   FOLKMAN S, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P571, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.3.571
   FOLKMAN S, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P466, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.3.466
   FOLKMAN S, 1987, PSYCHOL AGING, V2, P171, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.2.2.171
   FREUD S, 1992, STANDARD EDITION COM, P43
   George L. K., 1989, GERIATRIC PSYCHIAT, P203
   GOLDBERG DP, 1978, MANUAL GENERAL HLTH
   GOLDBERG DP, 1979, PSYCHOL MED, V9, P139
   GRANICK S, 1983, J AM GERIATR SOC, V31, P728
   GURLAND BJ, 1988, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V3, P163, DOI 10.1002/gps.930030304
   HALEY WE, 1987, PSYCHOL AGING, V2, P323, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.2.4.323
   KAUFFMAN JH, 1979, SPIRITUAL WELL BEING, P237
   KELLEY MW, 1958, AM J PSYCHIAT, V115, P72
   KENNEDY EC, 1977, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V33, P120, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(197701)33:1+<120::AID-JCLP2270330124>3.0.CO;2-A
   KOENIG H. G., 1988, RELIG HLTH AGING REV
   Koenig H G, 1990, J Geriatr Psychiatry, V23, P23
   KOENIG HG, J GERIATR PSYCHIAT, V29, P155
   KOENIG HG, 1992, AM J PSYCHIAT, V149, P1693
   KOENIG HG, 1988, J AM GERIATR SOC, V36, P362
   KOENIG HG, 1988, GERONTOLOGIST, V28, P303
   KOENIG HG, 1988, GERONTOLOGIST, V28, P18
   KVALE JN, 1989, J RELIG AGING, V5, P59
   LAWTON MP, 1982, J GERONTOL, V37, P91
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   LEVIN JS, 1988, J RELIG AGING, V4, P133
   MAGEE JJ, 1984, REV RELIG        NOV, P923
   MARKIDES KS, 1987, GERONTOLOGIST, V27, P660
   MOORE TV, 1986, AM ECCLESIASTICAL RE, V95, P485
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V15, P915
   PEARLIN LI, 1978, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V19, P2, DOI 10.2307/2136319
   PEARLIN LI, 1981, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V22, P337, DOI 10.2307/2136676
   PETERSON C, 1984, PSYCHOL REV, V91, P347, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.91.3.347
   PRESSMAN P, 1990, AM J PSYCHIAT, V147, P758
   PROPST LR, 1992, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V60, P94, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.60.1.94
   RORSMAN B, 1990, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V156, P336, DOI 10.1192/bjp.156.3.336
   ROWE JW, 1987, SCIENCE, V237, P143, DOI 10.1126/science.3299702
   RUSSELL DW, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P190, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.6.2.190
   SHERRILL KA, 1993, AM J GERIATRIC PSYCH, V1, P109
   Vieweg B., 1983, J OPER PSYCHIATR, V14, P74
   VITALIANO PP, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P392, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.6.3.392
   VONKORFF M, 1992, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V49, P91
   WEISSMAN MM, 1988, PSYCHOL MED, V18, P141
   WILLIAMSON GM, 1992, J GERONTOL, V47, pP367
NR 51
TC 27
BP 43
EP 53
PY 1997
PD WIN
VL 5
IS 1
GA VZ642
UT WOS:A1997VZ64200006
ER

PT J
AU Pearlin, LI
   Skaff, MM
AF Pearlin, LI
   Skaff, MM
TI Stress and the life course: A paradigmatic alliance
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 UNIV CALIF SAN FRANCISCO, PROGRAM HUMAN DEV & AGING, SAN FRANCISCO, CA 94143 USA.
RP Pearlin, LI, UNIV MARYLAND, DEPT SOCIOL, 2112 ART SOCIOL BLDG, COLLEGE PK, MD 20742 USA.
DE secondary stressors; coping; mastery
ID EVENTS; DEPRESSION; HEALTH; SELF; AGE; SEX; OLD
AB Research both into the stress process and into the life course is concerned with changing lives. Yet, the conceptual paradigms that guide the work of these two fields are largely segregated, borrowing little from each other. This article explores some of the junctures at which the study of social stress might benefit from life-course perspectives and, conversely, those at which life-course research might profitably employ the vantage points of stress research. In the first case, an awareness of life-course trajectories can sensitize stress researchers to the restructuring of lives across time, particularly to the shifting landscape of stressors to which people are exposed and changes in their access to resources in dealing with the stressors. For its part, stress research may be useful in clarifying some basic life-course constructs. Thus, it fan direct attention to conditions that help to define the experiential distinctiveness of historical cohorts and to conditions that produce intracohort variations. It is also useful in providing an interpretive framework for understanding how the timing and sequencing of transitional events impact people's lives. The perspectives of the stress process, finally, are also relevant to the critical appraisal of the constructs of life satisfaction and successful aging.
CR ANESTHENSEL CS, 1995, PROFILES CAREGIVING
   Baltes P. B., 1990, SUCCESSFUL AGING PER, P1, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511665684.003
   BALTES PB, 1982, READINGS ADULT DEV A, P12
   BARER BM, 1993, ANN M GER SOC AM NEW
   Brandtstaedter J., 1990, SUCCESSFUL AGING PER, P197, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511665684.009
   CHIRIBOGA D, 1991, DIVORCE CRISIS CHALL
   Cohen S., 1989, ADV INVESTIGATION PS, P235
   COSTA PT, 1989, ADULT YEARS CONTINUI, P45
   Dannefer D., 1987, SOCIOLOGICAL FORUM, V2, P211, DOI DOI 10.1007/BF01124164
   DANNEFER D, 1984, AM SOCIOL REV, V49, P100, DOI 10.2307/2095560
   Datan N., 1973, LIFE SPAN DEV PSYCH, P53
   DEAN A, 1982, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V10, P392, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(198210)10:4<392::AID-JCOP2290100409>3.0.CO;2-2
   ELDER GH, 1996, PERSPECTIVES PSYCHOS, P245
   Elder Jr G.H., 1974, CHILDREN GREAT DEPRE
   ENSEL WM, 1991, J AGING HEALTH, V3, P546, DOI 10.1177/089826439100300407
   FEATHERMAN DL, 1990, SUCCESSFUL AGING PER, P50, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511665684.005
   FOLKMAN S, 1987, PSYCHOL AGING, V2, P171, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.2.2.171
   GALLAGHER DE, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P565
   GATZ M, 1990, PSYCHOL AGING, V5, P284, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.5.2.284
   GELFAND D, 1994, AGING ETHNICITY KNOW
   GEORGE LK, 1987, ENCY AGING, P5
   George L.K., 1980, ROLE TRANSITIONS LAT
   GIBSON R, 1987, ETHNIC DIMENSIONS AG, P224
   Hansson R. O., 1994, RELATIONSHIPS OLD AG
   HECKHAUSEN J, 1995, PSYCHOL REV, V102, P284, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.102.2.284
   HENDRICKS J, 1992, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V35, P31, DOI 10.2190/9C2P-439B-3986-8APB
   ALDWIN CM, 1990, S AP PSYC S, P49
   HOGAN DP, 1978, AM SOCIOL REV, V43, P573, DOI 10.2307/2094780
   HOLAHAN CK, 1984, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V3, P315, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.3.4.315
   JACKSON JS, 1992, STRESS HLTH ELDERLY, P72
   JOHNSON CL, 1992, J AGING STUD, V6, P351, DOI 10.1016/0890-4065(92)90017-Z
   JOHNSON CL, 1994, GERONTOLOGIST, V34, P79
   KAHANA E, 1992, STRESS HLTH ELDERLY, P239
   Kahn RL, 1980, LIFE SPAN DEV BEHAV
   KESSLER RC, 1984, AM SOCIOL REV, V49, P620, DOI 10.2307/2095420
   Klein E. B., 1978, SEASONS MANS LIFE
   KRAUSE N, 1994, J GERONTOL, V49, pP137
   LAUSEN J, 1993, AM LIVES LOOKING BAC
   LEONARD WM, 1982, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V14, P223
   LERNER MJ, 1992, LIFE CRISES AND EXPERIENCES OF LOSS IN ADULTHOOD, P321
   Lowenthal M., 1975, 4 STAGES LIFE
   LUND DA, 1989, OLDER BEREAVED SPOUS, P3
   MCCARTHY JL, 1994, ANN M GER SOC AM ATL
   Minkler M., 1993, GRANDMOTHERS CAREGIV
   MULLAN JT, 1992, GERONTOLOGIST, V32, P673
   MURRELL SA, 1984, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V12, P301, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(198410)12:4<301::AID-JCOP2290120403>3.0.CO;2-I
   Murrell S. A., 1988, LIFE EVENTS PSYCHOL, P96
   Neugarten B. L., 1977, HDB PSYCHOL AGING, P626
   Pearlin LI, 1995, EMERGING ISSUES IN MENTAL HEALTH AND AGING, P97, DOI 10.1037/10179-004
   Pearlin L. I., 1994, PSYCHOSOC REHABIL, V17, P51
   Pearlin Leonard I., 1995, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI
   PEARLIN LI, 1990, CROSSING BOUNDARIES, P39
   PEARLIN LI, 1980, THEMES WORK LOVE ADU, P174
   PEARLIN LI, 1990, GERONTOLOGIST, V30, P583
   Pearlin LI, 1994, SOCIAL JUSTICE RES, V7, P373, DOI 10.1007/BF02334863
   PEARLIN LI, 1981, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V22, P337, DOI 10.2307/2136676
   Riley M.W., 1994, AGE STRUCTURAL LAG
   RODIN J, 1986, SCIENCE, V233, P1271, DOI 10.1126/science.3749877
   ROSOW I, 1978, HUM DEV, V21, P65
   ROWE JW, 1987, SCIENCE, V237, P143, DOI 10.1126/science.3299702
   RYFF CD, 1989, INT J BEHAV DEV, V12, P35
   RYFF CD, 1994, PSYCHOL AGING, V9, P195, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.9.2.195
   Selye H., 1956, STRESS LIFE
   SEMPLE SJ, 1992, GERONTOLOGIST, V32, P648
   SKAFF MM, 1992, GERONTOLOGIST, V32, P656
   SKAFF MM, IN PRESS PSYCHOL AGI
   SKAFF MM, 1990, THESIS U CALIFORNIA
   WONG PTP, 1989, CAN PSYCHOL, V30, P516, DOI 10.1037/h0079829
NR 68
TC 122
BP 239
EP 247
PY 1996
PD APR
VL 36
IS 2
GA UL780
UT WOS:A1996UL78000016
ER

PT J
AU [Anonymous]
AF [Anonymous]
TI HAPPINESS IS DISTRIBUTED PROCESSING
SO DATAMATION
J9 DATAMATION
LA English
DT Editorial Material
NR 0
TC 0
BP 79
EP 79
PY 1978
VL 24
IS 3
GA ES003
UT WOS:A1978ES00300018
ER

PT J
AU Stanko-Kaczmarek, M
AF Stanko-Kaczmarek, Maja
TI The Effect of Intrinsic Motivation on the Affect and Evaluation of the
   Creative Process Among Fine Arts Students
SO CREATIVITY RESEARCH JOURNAL
J9 CREATIVITY RES J
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Stanko-Kaczmarek, Maja] Adam Mickiewicz Univ, PL-61712 Poznan, Poland.
RP Stanko-Kaczmarek, M, Ul Szamarzewskiego 89, PL-60568 Poznan, Poland.
EM maja.stanko@wp.pl
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; PERFORMANCE; COGNITION; MOOD
AB The main aim of this study was to gain a deeper understanding of the effect of intrinsic motivation on affect, subjective evaluation, and the creative process of young artists. Relations between motivation, affect, and evaluation were treated as a dynamic process and measured several times. The unique contribution of this study is that it concerned not only the effect of intrinsic motivation on the final result of creativity, but also changes in subjective evaluation and affect of the intermediate results at consecutive stages of the creative process. Thirty-six female fine arts students participated in the experiment. The creative task (collage making) was sampled on 3 occasions: after 5 min, 10 min, and at the end of the activity. Intrinsic and extrinsic motivations were induced by 2 types of instruction. The creative products were assessed by 13 judges in accordance with the consensual assessment technique. Intrinsically motivated art students experienced significantly higher levels of positive affect in the creative process and evaluated their performance significantly higher than extrinsically motivated students. The distribution of collage creativity scores suggests that there may be a complex effect of motivation on creativity among fine arts students. The study sheds new light on the effect of intrinsic motivation on evaluation, affect and product creativity.
CR Abuhamdeh S., 2002, CREATIVITY POTENTIAL, P31
   AMABILE TM, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P221, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.37.2.221
   Amabile T. M., 1990, CREATIVITY RES J, V3, P6, DOI DOI 10.1080/10400419009534330
   Amabile Teresa M., 1983, SOCIAL PSYCHOL CREAT
   Amabile T.M., 1996, CREATIVITY CONTEXT
   Ashby FG, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P529, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.3.529
   Baer J, 1997, CREATIVITY RES J, V10, P25, DOI 10.1207/s15326934crj1001_3
   Baer J., 2009, HDB RES ASSESSMENT T, P65
   Conti R, 1996, CREATIVITY RES J, V9, P385, DOI 10.1207/s15326934crj0904_9
   Conti R., 2007, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU, V30, P1279
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 2003, PSYCHOL HUMAN STRENG, P257, DOI 10.1037/10566-018
   Dailey L, 2006, CREATIVITY RES J, V18, P367
   FEIST GJ, 1994, COGNITION EMOTION, V8, P489, DOI 10.1080/02699939408408955
   Filipowicz A, 2006, CREATIVITY RES J, V18, P141, DOI 10.1207/s15326934crj1802_2
   Getzels J. W., 1976, CREATIVE VISION LONG
   Hennessey B. A., 1999, AFFECT CREATIVE EXPE, P77
   Hennessey BA, 2001, MULTIPLE PERSPECTIVES ON THE EFFECTS OF EVALUATION OF PERFORMANCE: TOWARD AN INTEGRATION, P47
   Hennessey B. A., 1999, ENCY CREATIVITY, P347
   HENNESSEY BA, 1994, CREATIVITY RES J, V7, P193
   Horng J.-S., 2008, ENCY CREATIVITY, P529
   Isen A., 2005, HDB EMOTIONS, P417
   Isen A. M., 1999, AFFECT CREATIVE EXPE, P3
   Martin LL, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P242
   Montgomery D, 2004, CREATIVITY RES J, V16, P341, DOI 10.1207/s15326934crj1602&3_15
   MOSES LE, 1963, ANN MATH STAT, V34, P973, DOI 10.1214/aoms/1177704020
   Groborz M, 2003, CREATIVITY RES J, V15, P183, DOI 10.1207/S15326934CRJ152&3_09
   Proctor T., 1999, CREATIVE PROBLEM SOL
   RUNCO MA, 1995, EDUC PSYCHOL REV, V7, P243, DOI 10.1007/BF02213373
   Ruscio J, 1998, CREATIVITY RES J, V11, P243, DOI 10.1207/s15326934crj1103_4
   Sansone C, 2000, INTRINSIC EXTRINSIC
   Schlewitt-Haynes LD, 2002, CREATIVITY RES J, V14, P361, DOI 10.1207/S15326934CRJ1434_7
   Shalley CE, 2001, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V84, P1, DOI 10.1006/obhd.2000.2918
   Sheskin D. J., 2004, PARAMETRIC NONPARAME
   Sternberg RJ, 2006, CREATIVITY RES J, V18, P87, DOI 10.1207/s15326934crj1801_10
   Winner E, 1997, POETICS, V24, P349, DOI 10.1016/S0304-422X(97)00002-8
NR 35
TC 0
BP 304
EP 310
PY 2012
VL 24
IS 4
DI 10.1080/10400419.2012.730003
GA 039UM
UT WOS:000311272000006
ER

PT J
AU Oxley, J
   Charlton, J
AF Oxley, Jennifer
   Charlton, Judith
TI Attitudes to and Mobility Impacts of Driving Cessation Differences
   Between Current and Former Drivers
SO TOPICS IN GERIATRIC REHABILITATION
J9 TOP GERIATR REHABIL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Oxley, Jennifer; Charlton, Judith] Monash Univ, Accid Res Ctr, Melbourne, Vic 3800, Australia.
RP Oxley, J, Monash Univ, Accid Res Ctr, Melbourne, Vic 3800, Australia.
DE driving; education; mobility; safety; transport
ID OLDER DRIVERS; ADULTS; ABILITY
AB Safe travel remains an essential goal for any society, however, recognition of the benefits of continued mobility and, conversely, serious consequences of loss of mobility must also be considered. Driving affords the greatest mobility for many older adults and this often means access to a private vehicle for as long as it is safe to drive. Unfortunately, it is inevitable that, at some point, most individuals need to consider retiring from driving and this is often described as a traumatic experience. However, this is not necessarily the case for all drivers-how and when this decision is made can make a significant difference to the outcome. This study examined differences in attitudes toward driving cessation, life satisfaction, and mobility between current and former drivers. Surveys of adults 60 years and older were conducted in 3 Australian jurisdictions. The study highlights some of the factors that are associated with a more acceptable transition to nondriving and those that have a more favorable mobility outcome. These findings have implications for road safety professionals, clinicians, and geriatric specialists, particularly developing and using resources, information, and training programs to assist a smooth transition from driving to nondriving.
CR Baldock MRJ, 2006, ACCIDENT ANAL PREV, V38, P1038, DOI 10.1016/j.aap.2006.04.016
   CARP FM, 1971, GERONTOLOGIST, V11, P101
   CHARLTON J, 2003, 208 MON U ACC RES CT
   Charlton JL, 2006, TRANSPORT RES F-TRAF, V9, P363, DOI 10.1016/j.trf.2006.06.006
   Fonda SJ, 2001, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V56, pS343
   Gallo JJ, 1999, J AM GERIATR SOC, V47, P335
   GIANUTSOS R, 1999, P TRB 16 NAT C ACC T
   Hakamies-Blomqvist L, 1998, ACCIDENT ANAL PREV, V30, P305, DOI 10.1016/S0001-4575(97)00106-1
   Hakamies-Blomqvist L, 2003, J SAFETY RES, V34, P383, DOI 10.1016/j.jsr.2003.09.008
   HARPER J, 1998, PREMATURE REDUCTION
   HARRIS A, 2000, 0002 PP ROYAL AUT CL
   Harrison A., 2003, TRANSPORT RES REC, V1843, P96, DOI 10.3141/1843-12
   HOLLAND CA, 1992, APPL COGNITIVE PSYCH, V6, P217, DOI 10.1002/acp.2350060304
   Kostyniuk L.P., 1998, UMTRI9826
   Marottoli RA, 2000, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V55, pS334
   Marottoli RA, 1998, ACCIDENT ANAL PREV, V30, P331, DOI 10.1016/S0001-4575(97)00100-0
   Organization for Economic Cooperation and Development, 2001, AG TRANSP MOB NEEDS
   OXLEY J, 2004, 226 MON U ACC RES CT
   OXLEY J, 2004, MONOGRAPH CTR ACCIDE, V1
   RABBITT P, 2002, AGE HLTH DRIVING LON
   RABBITT P, 1996, WHEN WHY OLDER DRIVE
   Ragland DR, 2004, GERONTOLOGIST, V44, P237
   ROSENBLOOM S, 2006, TRB 85 ANN M JAN 22
   STUTTS J, 1999, P 78 ANN M TRANSP RE
   STUTTS J, 2001, PREMATURE REDUCTION
   *TRANSP RES BOARD, 1988, 218 TRANSP RES BOARD
   WALLER PF, 1991, HUM FACTORS, V33, P499
   West CG, 2003, J AM GERIATR SOC, V51, P1348, DOI 10.1046/j.1532-5415.2003.51482.x
   Yassuda MS, 1997, EDUC GERONTOL, V23, P525, DOI 10.1080/0360127970230603
NR 29
TC 1
BP 43
EP 54
PY 2009
PD JAN-MAR
VL 25
IS 1
GA 411MK
UT WOS:000263653500006
ER

PT J
AU Ariely, D
   Gneezy, U
   Hoffman, M
AF Ariely, Dan
   Gneezy, Uri
   Hoffman, Moshe
TI "A Critique of the Measurement of Happiness"
SO ADVANCES IN CONSUMER RESEARCH VOL XXXIV
J9 ADV CONSUM RES
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Ariely, Dan] MIT, Cambridge, MA 02139 USA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 27
EP 27
PY 2007
VL 34
GA BMO05
UT WOS:000273014300028
ER

PT J
AU Krings, F
   Bangerter, A
   Gomez, V
   Grob, A
AF Krings, Franciska
   Bangerter, Adrian
   Gomez, Veronica
   Grob, Alexander
TI Cohort differences in personal goals and life satisfaction in young
   adulthood: Evidence for historical shifts in developmental tasks
SO JOURNAL OF ADULT DEVELOPMENT
J9 J ADULT DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Krings, Franciska] Univ Lausanne, Fac Business & Econ HEC, Off 613, CH-1015 Lausanne, Switzerland.
   [Bangerter, Adrian] Univ Neuchatel, Inst Psychol Travail & Org, CH-2000 Neuchatel, Switzerland.
   [Gomez, Veronica; Grob, Alexander] Univ Basel, Inst Psychol, Basel, Switzerland.
RP Krings, F, Univ Lausanne, Fac Business & Econ HEC, Off 613, CH-1015 Lausanne, Switzerland.
EM franciska.krings@unil.ch
DE young adulthood; personal goals; socio-historical context
ID PSYCHOLOGY; SPAN; AGE; CONTEXT; PEOPLE; INSTITUTIONALIZATION;
   ADOLESCENCE; PERSPECTIVE; TRANSITION; STRIVINGS
AB This study investigated the influence of changing socio-historical conditions on personal goals in young adulthood. It was hypothesized that socio-historical changes related to individualization have resulted in shifts in goal pursuit. Participants from three birth cohorts reconstructed their important goals when they were 20 years old. Members of the oldest cohort were born between 1920 and 1925. Members of the middle cohort were born between 1945 and 1950. Members of the youngest cohort were born between 1970 and 1975. Goal content, the degree to which goals were perceived as being shared by members of the same cohort (social sharedness), perceived control over goal attainment, success in attainment, and life satisfaction at age 25 were measured in a retrospective study. Results show consistent shifts over time. Whereas members of older cohorts mentioned goals related to classical developmental tasks, members of younger cohorts mentioned more individualistic, self-related goals and goals related to education. The processes through which goal pursuit influenced life satisfaction also changed. Perceived social sharedness of goals was a direct predictor of life satisfaction for the oldest cohort. For the younger cohorts, perceived control over goal attainment influenced success which in turn influenced life satisfaction. These changes support the contention that developmental tasks and processes are historically variant.
CR Arnett JJ, 2002, AM PSYCHOL, V57, P774, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.57.10.774
   Arnett JJ, 2001, J ADULT DEV, V8, P133, DOI 10.1023/A:1026450103225
   Arnett JJ, 1998, HUM DEV, V41, P295, DOI 10.1159/000022591
   Arnett JJ, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P469, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.5.469
   Austin JT, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V120, P338, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.120.3.338
   BALTES PB, 1980, LIFE SPAN DEV PSYCH, P365
   Bangerter A, 2001, SWISS J PSYCHOL, V60, P59, DOI 10.1024//1421-0185.60.2.59
   BRANDTSTADTER J, 1984, LIFE-SPAN DEV BEHAV, V6, P1
   BROSE HG, 2003, ENTSTAATLICHUNG SOZI
   Brunstein J. C., 1999, ACTION SELF DEV THEO, P169
   BRUNSTEIN JC, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P1061, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.5.1061
   Cohen P., 2001, LIFE GOALS WELL BEIN, P167
   Coleman JC, 1999, NATURE ADOLESCENTS
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P926, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.5.926
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Elder G. H., 1985, LIFE COURSE DYNAMICS
   ELDER GH, 1993, CHILDREN TIME PLACE, P3
   Emmons R. A., 1989, GOAL CONCEPTS PERSON, P87
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1058, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.5.1058
   Grob A, 2001, HUM DEV, V44, P171, DOI 10.1159/000057057
   Grob A, 1999, INT J BEHAV DEV, V23, P833
   Grundmann M, 1996, INT J BEHAV DEV, V19, P415
   Habermas T, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P748, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.126.5.748
   HAREVEN T, 1986, HUM DEV, V29, P171
   Havighurst R. J., 1948, DEV TASKS ED
   Heckhausen J., 1999, DEV REGULATION ADULT
   HECKHAUSEN J, 1993, DEV PSYCHOL, V29, P539, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.29.3.539
   HELD T, 1986, HUM DEV, V29, P157
   KASSER T, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P410, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.2.410
   Keller H, 2005, INT J BEHAV DEV, V29, P238, DOI 10.1080/01650250544000026
   KOHLI M, 1985, KOLNER Z SOZIOL SOZ, V37, P1
   KOHLI M, 2000, GESCH ZUKUNFT ARBEIT, P362
   Koops W, 1996, INT J BEHAV DEV, V19, P393
   Lang FR, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P509, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.3.509
   Lapierre S, 1997, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V45, P287, DOI 10.2190/HU3J-QDHE-LT1J-WUBN
   Little B. R., 1989, PERSONALITY PSYCHOL, P15
   Mannheim Karl, 1952, ESSAYS SOCIOLOGY KNO, P276
   Mayer K. U., 2004, RES HUMAN DEV, V1, P161, DOI DOI 10.1207/S15427617RHD0103_3
   McAdams D, 1996, AGING BIOGRAPHY EXPL, P131
   NURMI JE, 1991, DEV REV, V11, P1, DOI 10.1016/0273-2297(91)90002-6
   NURMI JE, 1992, INT J BEHAV DEV, V15, P487
   Oerter Rolf, 1998, ENTWICKLUNGSPSYCHOLO
   PALYS TS, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P1221, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.44.6.1221
   RILEY MW, 1986, HUM DEV, V29, P150
   Salmela-Aro K., 2001, LIFE GOALS WELL BEIN, P148
   SCHAIE K W, 1965, Psychol Bull, V64, P92, DOI 10.1037/h0022371
   Schroots JJF, 2005, J ADULT DEV, V12, P183, DOI 10.1007/s10804-005-7086-9
   Settersten RA, 1997, HUM DEV, V40, P257
   Smith J., 1996, INTERACTIVE MINDS LI, P242
   Tindale RS, 2000, GROUP PROCESS INTERG, V3, P123, DOI DOI 10.1177/1368430200003002002
   Uchida Yukiko, 2004, J HAPPINESS STUD, V5, P223, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-004-8785-9
NR 52
TC 3
BP 93
EP 105
PY 2008
PD JUN
VL 15
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s10804-008-9039-6
GA 351PR
UT WOS:000259436900005
ER

PT J
AU Ryan, RM
   Deci, EL
AF Ryan, Richard M.
   Deci, Edward L.
TI Self-regulation and the problem of human autonomy: Does psychology need
   choice, self-determination, and will?
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY
J9 J PERS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Rochester, Dept Clin & Social Sci Psychol, Rochester, NY 14627 USA.
RP Ryan, RM, Univ Rochester, Dept Clin & Social Sci Psychol, Box 270226,601 Elmwood Ave, Rochester, NY 14627 USA.
EM ryan@psych.rochester.edu
ID DETERMINATION THEORY PERSPECTIVE; INTRINSIC MOTIVATION; PREFRONTAL
   CORTEX; ORIENTATIONS; INTERNALIZATION; ADOLESCENCE; RETHINKING;
   CAUSALITY; HAPPINESS; BEHAVIOR
AB The term autonomy literally refers to regulation by the self. Its opposite, heteronomy, refers to controlled regulation, or regulation that occurs without self-endorsement. At a time when philosophers and economists are increasingly detailing the nature of autonomy and recognizing its social and practical significance, many psychologists are questioning the reality and import of autonomy and closely related phenomena such as will, choice, and freedom. Using the framework of self-determination theory (Ryan & Deci, 2000), we review research concerning the benefits of autonomous versus controlled regulation for goal performance, persistence, affective experience, quality of relationships, and well-being across domains and cultures. We also address some of the controversies and terminological issues surrounding the construct of autonomy, including critiques of autonomy by biological reductionists, cultural relativists, and behaviorists. We conclude that there is a universal and cross-developmental value to autonomous regulation when the construct is understood in an exacting way.
CR Amabile T. M., 1983, SOCIAL PSYCHOL CREAT
   Assor A, 2004, J PERS, V72, P47, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3506.2004.00256.x
   BANDURA A, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P1175, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.44.9.1175
   BARGH JA, 1997, ADV SOC COG, V10, P1
   Baumeister RF, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1252, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.5.1252
   Bechara A, 1996, CEREB CORTEX, V6, P215, DOI 10.1093/cercor/6.2.215
   BLAIS MR, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P1021, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.5.1021
   Bradley SJ, 2000, AFFECT REGULATION DE
   Brown KW, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P822, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.4.822
   Chambers RA, 2003, AM J PSYCHIAT, V160, P1041, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.160.6.1041
   Chirkov V, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P97, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.1.97
   Chirkov VI, 2001, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V32, P618, DOI 10.1177/0022022101032005006
   CHIRKOV VI, 2005, J CROSS CULTURAL PSY
   Cross SE, 2003, HANDBOOK OF SELF AND IDENTITY, P536
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1990, FLOW
   deCharms R. C., 1968, PERSONAL CAUSATION I
   Deci E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   Deci E. L., 1995, EFFICACY AGENCY SELF, P31
   DECI EL, 1991, NEBR SYM MOTIV, V38, P237
   Deci EL, 1980, J MIND BEHAV, V1, P33
   DECI EL, 1985, J RES PERS, V19, P109, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(85)90023-6
   Deci EL, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P627, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.6.627
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   Dworkin G, 1988, THEORY PRACTICE AUTO
   Eisenberger R, 1996, AM PSYCHOL, V51, P1153, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.51.11.1153
   Ekstrom L., 2005, PERSONAL AUTONOMY NE, P143, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511614194.007
   Frankfurt H., 1971, J PHILOS, V68, P5, DOI DOI 10.2307/2024717
   Friedman M., 2003, AUTONOMY GENDER POLI
   GAGNE M, 2005, J ORG BEHAV
   Gergen K., 1991, SATURATED SELF
   GOUGH I, IN PRESS WELL BEING
   Hayamizu T, 1997, JPN PSYCHOL RES, V39, P98, DOI 10.1111/1468-5884.00043
   Heider F., 1958, PSYCHOL INTERPERSONA
   Hodgins HS, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P300, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.2.300
   Iyengar SS, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P995, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.6.995
   Iyengar SS, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P349, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.3.349
   Iyengar SS, 2003, NEBR SYM MOTIV, V49, P129
   JORDAN JV, 1991, SELF : INTERDISCIPLINARY APPROACHES, P136
   Kagitcibasi C, 1996, EUR PSYCHOL, V1, P180, DOI 10.1027/1016-9040.1.3.180
   Kasser Tim, 2002, HIGH PRICE MATERIALI
   KERNIS MH, 2005, SOCIAL MOTIVATION CO
   Kim A, 2004, 2 INT C SELF DET THE
   KNEE CR, 2006, J PERSONALITY SOCIAL
   Koestner R, 1996, J PERS, V64, P465, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1996.tb00518.x
   KUHL J, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P367
   La Guardia JG, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P367, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.3.367
   Levesque C, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P1570, DOI 10.1177/0146167203256877
   LEVESQUE C, 2005, UNPUB OVERRIDING MOT
   Libet B., 1999, J CONSCIOUSNESS STUD, V6, P47
   RYAN RM, 1989, CHILD DEV, V60, P340, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1989.tb02720.x
   LYNCH MF, 2005, UNPUB BIG 5 TRAITS A
   MARKUS HR, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P224, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.98.2.224
   MOLLER A, 2006, UNPUB CHOICE EGO DEP
   Neighbors C, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P324, DOI 10.1177/0146167202286004
   Pfander A., 1967, PHENOMENOLOGY WILLIN
   Pinker S., 2002, BLANK SLATE MODERN D
   PITTMAN TS, 1980, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V6, P228, DOI 10.1177/014616728062007
   Reis HT, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P419, DOI 10.1177/0146167200266002
   Ricoeur P., 1966, FREEDOM NATURE VOLUN
   Ryan R. M., 2004, HDB EXPT EXISTENTIAL, P449
   Ryan R. M., 2006, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V1, P795
   RYAN RM, 1993, NEBR SYM MOTIV, V40, P1
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   Ryan RM, 1999, ADV MOTIV A, V11, P45
   Ryan RM, 2005, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V12, P145, DOI 10.1111/j.1350-4126.2005.00106.x
   RYAN RM, 1991, MOTIV EMOTION, V15, P185, DOI 10.1007/BF00995170
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   RYAN RM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P749, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.5.749
   Schwartz B, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P79, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.79
   Schwartz B., 2004, PARADOX CHOICE WHY M
   Sen Amartya, 1999, DEV FREEDOM
   Sheldon KM, 2004, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V35, P209, DOI 10.1177/0022022103262245
   Skinner B. F., 1971, FREEDOM DIGNITY
   Spence SA, 1999, J CONSCIOUSNESS STUD, V6, P11
   Stoljar Natalie, 2000, RELATIONAL AUTONOMY, P3
   STRAUSS J, 1987, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V96, P254, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.96.3.254
   Stutzer A., 2002, HAPPINESS EC EC I AF
   Taylor J. S, 2005, PERSONAL AUTONOMY
   Utman C H, 1997, Pers Soc Psychol Rev, V1, P170, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr0102_4
   Walton ME, 2004, NAT NEUROSCI, V7, P1259, DOI 10.1038/nn1339
   Wegner DM, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P480, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.54.7.480
   Wegner DM, 2002, BRADFORD BOOKS, P1
   Wild J., 1965, INVITATION PHENOMENO, P59
   Williams G. C., 2002, HDB SELF DETERMINATI, P233
   Wilson T. D., 2002, STRANGERS OURSELVES
   WOO HKH, 1984, UNSEEN DIMENSION WEA
   Yamauchi H, 1998, PSYCHOL REP, V82, P803, DOI 10.2466/PR0.82.3.803-816
NR 87
TC 118
BP 1557
EP 1585
PY 2006
PD DEC
VL 74
IS 6
DI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2006.00420.x
GA 101WZ
UT WOS:000241773300003
ER

PT J
AU Schmidt, CM
AF Schmidt, Cristina M.
TI Positive Emotion Questionnaire's construction in Entre Rios population
SO REVISTA IBEROAMERICANA DE DIAGNOSTICO Y EVALUACION-E AVALIACAO PSICOLOGICA
J9 REV IBEROAM DIAGN EV
LA Spanish
DT Article
EM cristina_schmidt19@yahoo.com.ar
DE Positive emotions; Adolescence; Coping; Validity; Reliability
ID ADOLESCENTS
AB In the present investigation it was created the Positive Emotions Questionnaire (PEQ). It was administered to a sample of 287 adolescent Students of between 14 and 19 years, belonging to the middle class of Entre Rios, Argentina. They were carried Out exploratory factorial analysis. The final version questionnaire's informs about 6 factors: Happiness and sense of humor, Optimism, Tranquility, Gratitude, Interest-enthusiasm and Satisfaction with the life. According to the statistical ones applied, all the item has a power highly discriminatory. It was administered the Test of Evaluation of the Coping in Adolescents of Frydenberg and Lewis, Argentinean version of Richaud de Minzi (2003) to Study the constructive validity and they were carried Out multiple regressions among the results of this scale and the PEQ's. It was found that most of the positive emotions predict a functional coping. The instrument is reliable from the point of view of the internal consistency.
CR ANDERSON G, 1996, 22 LEYES BIENESTAR P
   ARRAYA LP, 2002, THESIS U ADVENTISTA
   AVIA MD, 1995, PERSONALIDAD ASPECTO, P463
   Carver CS, 2003, POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGICAL ASSESSMENT: HANDBOOK OF MODELS AND MEASURES, P75, DOI 10.1037/10612-005
   Castilla del Pino Carlos, 2000, TEORIA SENTIMIENTOS
   CONNORS GJ, 1999, INTEGRATING SPIRITUA, P235, DOI 10.1037/10327-012
   DEIURNO AD, 2001, THESIS U ADVENTISA P
   DEMINZI MCR, 2003, ADOLESCENCE, V38, P150
   DEMINZI MCR, 2005, PSICOLOGIA POS UNPUB
   de Minzi MCR, 2003, ADOLESCENCE, V38, P321
   Diener E., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P159, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1010031813405
   Emmons RA, 2003, POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGICAL ASSESSMENT: HANDBOOK OF MODELS AND MEASURES, P327, DOI 10.1037/10612-021
   FIERRO A, 2005, ESTRES SALUD, P12
   Folkman S, 2004, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V55, P745, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.55.090902.141456
   Folkman S, 2000, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V9, P115, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00073
   Fredrickson B. L., 2000, PREVENTION TREATMENT, V3, P1, DOI 10.1037/1522-3736.3.1.31a
   Fredrickson BL, 2000, MOTIV EMOTION, V24, P237, DOI 10.1023/A:1010796329158
   Fredrickson BL, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P172, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00431
   GOLEMAN D, 2003, INTELIGENCIA EMOCION
   GREENBERG L, 2000, TRABAJAR CON EMOCION
   Hendrick C, 2003, POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGICAL ASSESSMENT: HANDBOOK OF MODELS AND MEASURES, P235, DOI 10.1037/10612-015
   Keyes CLM, 2003, POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGICAL ASSESSMENT: HANDBOOK OF MODELS AND MEASURES, P411, DOI 10.1037/10612-026
   Lazarus B., 2000, PASION RAZON COMPREN
   Lazarus R. S., 1986, ESTRES PROCESOS COGN
   Levenson RW, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P481, DOI 10.1080/026999399379159
   Lucas RE, 2003, POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGICAL ASSESSMENT: HANDBOOK OF MODELS AND MEASURES, P201, DOI 10.1037/10612-013
   Martin RA, 2003, J RES PERS, V37, P48, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(02)00534-2
   Martin R, 2003, POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGICAL ASSESSMENT: HANDBOOK OF MODELS AND MEASURES, P313, DOI 10.1037/10612-020
   MILLER HL, 1972, LOVING PSYCHOL APPRO
   MYERS DG, 1999, PSICOLOGIA, P393
   PAPALIA DE, 1993, PSICOLOGIA, P363
   PERVIN L, 1998, CIENCIA PERSONALIDAD, P327
   PEVEYRA M, 2001, PSICOLOGIA CRISTIANA
   Piaget J., 2001, INTELIGENCIA AFECTIV
   SARTRE JP, 1983, BOSQUEJO TEORIA EMOC
   Schwarzer R, 2003, POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGICAL ASSESSMENT: HANDBOOK OF MODELS AND MEASURES, P393, DOI 10.1037/10612-025
   Seligman M. E. P., 2003, AUTENTICA FELICIDAD
   Seligman M. E. P., 1990, LEARNED OPTIMISM
   SIVAK R, 1998, ALEXITIMIA DIFICULTA
   Solano AC, 2002, PSICOTHEMA, V14, P112
   VALLEJONAGERA JA, 1970, INTRO PSIQUIATRIA
NR 41
TC 0
BP 117
EP 139
PY 2008
VL 2
IS 26
GA 424ZY
UT WOS:000264608000008
ER

PT J
AU Kim, JH
   Ann, JH
   Kim, MJ
AF Kim, Jong-Hoon
   Ann, Jun-Hyung
   Kim, Min-Jung
TI The relationship between depressive symptoms and subjective well-being
   in newly admitted patients with schizophrenia
SO COMPREHENSIVE PSYCHIATRY
J9 COMPR PSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kim, Jong-Hoon; Ann, Jun-Hyung; Kim, Min-Jung] Gachon Univ Med & Sci, Dept Psychiat, Gil Med Ctr, Inchon 405760, South Korea.
RP Kim, JH, Gachon Univ Med & Sci, Dept Psychiat, Gil Med Ctr, Inchon 405760, South Korea.
EM jhnp@chol.com
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; ANTIPSYCHOTIC-DRUG-THERAPY; 1ST EPISODE SCHIZOPHRENIA;
   NEGATIVE SYNDROME SCALE; DOUBLE-BLIND; SPECTRUM DISORDERS; MENTALLY-ILL;
   FOLLOW-UP; OLANZAPINE; CLOZAPINE
AB Background: Depressive symptoms are common in schizophrenia and are considered core features of the disorder. The purpose of the present study was to examine the relationship between depressive symptoms and subjective well-being in newly admitted patients with schizophrenia.
   Methods: Eighty newly admitted patients were comprehensively evaluated for subjective well-being, schizophrenic symptoms, and depressive symptoms using the Subjective Well-Being Under Neuroleptics Scale (SWN), the Positive and Negative Syndrome Scale (PANSS), and the Beck Depression Inventory. Correlation coefficients were obtained between depressive symptoms and subjective wellbeing while controlling for the influence of the severity of psychotic symptoms, extrapyramidal side effect, and subjective attitude toward antipsychotics, as assessed by the PANSS, the Drug-Induced Extrapyramidal Symptoms Scale, and the Drug Attitude Inventory, respectively.
   Results: The SWN score had a significant negative correlation with the PANSS depression factor score (P < 001). Correlation analysis also revealed a significant negative correlation between the SWN score and the Beck Depression Inventory score (P < .001).
   Conclusions: The results of our study suggest that depressive symptoms are significantly associated with a low subjective well-being in newly admitted patients with schizophrenia and that the relationship is significant even after controlling for the influence of potential confounding variables. Detection and appropriate management of depressive symptoms in schizophrenic patients may affect their perceptions of their own well-being. (C) 2010 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR ADDINGTON D, 1994, SCHIZOPHR RES, V11, P239, DOI 10.1016/0920-9964(94)90017-5
   ADDINGTON D, 1993, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V163, P39
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   AZORIN JM, 1995, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V91, P20
   Beck AT, 1967, DEPRESSION CLIN EXPT
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   BELL MD, 1994, PSYCHIAT RES, V52, P295, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(94)90075-2
   Bermanzohn PC, 2000, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V26, P517
   Daniel DG, 1999, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V20, P491, DOI 10.1016/S0893-133X(98)00090-6
   de Haan L, 2008, PHARMACOPSYCHIATRY, V41, P125, DOI 10.1055/s-2008-1076729
   de Haan L, 2002, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V162, P24, DOI 10.1007/s00213-002-1054-x
   de Haan L, 2004, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V49, P290
   Fitzgerald PB, 2001, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V103, P387, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2001.00254.x
   Fleischhacker WW, 2005, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V187, P131, DOI 10.1192/bjp.187.2.131
   Galletly CA, 1997, PSYCHIAT RES, V72, P161, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(97)00062-0
   Good KP, 2006, AM J PSYCHIAT, V163, P932, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.163.5.932
   Hahn HM, 1986, J KOREAN NEUROPSYCHI, V25, P487
   HANSSON L, 2006, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V429, P46
   Hofer A, 2004, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V65, P932
   Hofer A, 2007, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V116, P354, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2007.01087.x
   HOGAN TP, 1983, PSYCHOL MED, V13, P177
   Huppert JD, 2001, SCHIZOPHR RES, V51, P171, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(99)00151-6
   Inada T, 2002, SCHIZOPHR RES, V57, P227, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(01)00314-0
   Inada T, 2003, INT CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V18, P39, DOI 10.1097/01.yic.0000047781.24295.77
   Karow A, 2005, PSYCHOPATHOLOGY, V38, P320, DOI 10.1159/000088921
   Karow A, 2002, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V162, P3, DOI 10.1007/s00213-002-1052-z
   KAY SR, 1987, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V13, P261
   Kim JH, 2002, MOVEMENT DISORD, V17, P1354, DOI 10.1002/mds.10255
   Kim JH, 2006, PROG NEURO-PSYCHOPH, V30, P301, DOI 10.1016/j.pnpbp.2005.10.006
   Kim JH, 2004, J CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V24, P618, DOI 10.1097/01.jcp.0000145343.76288.f7
   Kluge M, 2005, PHARMACOPSYCHIATRY, V38, P6, DOI 10.1055/s-2005-837764
   KOREEN AR, 1993, AM J PSYCHIAT, V150, P1643
   Lambert M, 2004, CNS DRUGS, V18, P5, DOI 10.2165/00023210-200418002-00002
   Lambert M, 2003, INT CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V18, P251, DOI 10.1097/01.yic.0000085883.08392.91
   Lambert M, 2006, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V67, P1690
   LEHMAN AF, 1988, EVAL PROGRAM PLANN, V11, P51, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(88)90033-X
   LIDDLE PF, 1993, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V88, P243, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1993.tb03450.x
   LIDDLE PF, 1988, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V29, P157, DOI 10.1016/0010-440X(88)90009-0
   Lobana A, 2001, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V104, P51, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2001.104001051.x
   MELTZER HY, 1995, AM J PSYCHIAT, V152, P183
   Moritz S, 2000, PSYCHOPATHOLOGY, V33, P48, DOI 10.1159/000029119
   Naber Dieter, 2001, European Neuropsychopharmacology, V11, pS391, DOI 10.1016/S0924-977X(01)00110-9
   Naber D, 1995, INT CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V10, P133, DOI 10.1097/00004850-199509000-00017
   Naber D, 2005, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V111, P106, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2004.00486.x
   Naber D, 2001, SCHIZOPHR RES, V50, P79, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(00)00166-3
   Narvaez JM, 2008, SCHIZOPHR RES, V98, P201, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2007.09.001
   Rocca P, 2005, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V46, P304, DOI 10.1016/j.comppsych.2004.09.001
   Ruggeri M, 2001, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V178, P268, DOI 10.1192/bjp.178.3.268
   Sajatovic M, 2002, PSYCHIATR SERV, V53, P1319, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.53.10.1319
   Sim K, 2004, PSYCHIAT RES, V129, P141, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2004.07.007
   Siris S. G., 2003, SCHIZOPHRENIA, P142, DOI 10.1002/9780470987353.ch9
   Siris SG, 2000, AM J PSYCHIAT, V157, P1379, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.157.9.1379
   Siris SG, 2001, SCHIZOPHR RES, V47, P185, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(00)00135-3
   Subotnik KL, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P1551
   Tollefson GD, 1998, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V43, P803, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(98)00093-6
   Trauer T, 1998, INT J SOC PSYCHIATR, V44, P79, DOI 10.1177/002076409804400201
   Voruganti L, 2004, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V171, P121, DOI 10.1007/s00213-003-1648-y
   Voruganti LNP, 2002, SCHIZOPHR RES, V56, P37, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(01)00161-X
   Walker AM, 1997, EPIDEMIOLOGY, V8, P671, DOI 10.1097/00001648-199710000-00010
   Wassink TH, 1999, AM J PSYCHIAT, V156, P315
   Wehmeier PM, 2007, SCHIZOPHR RES, V91, P178, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2006.12.017
   WEIDEN P, 1994, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V20, P297
   Whitehorn D, 2002, INT REV PSYCHIATR, V14, P273, DOI 10.1080/0954026021000016914
   Yoon JS, 2000, J KOREAN NEUROPSYCHI, V39, P987
   Zisook S, 1999, AM J PSYCHIAT, V156, P1736
NR 65
TC 7
BP 165
EP 170
PY 2010
PD MAR-APR
VL 51
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.comppsych.2009.05.004
GA 702VC
UT WOS:000285923000011
ER

PT J
AU White, J
AF White, John
TI Autonomy, human flourishing and the curriculum
SO JOURNAL OF PHILOSOPHY OF EDUCATION
J9 J PHILOS EDUC
LA English
DT Review
C1 Inst Educ, Sch Educ Fdn & Policy Studies, London WC1H 0AL, England.
RP White, J, Inst Educ, Sch Educ Fdn & Policy Studies, 20 Bedford Way, London WC1H 0AL, England.
EM j.white@ioe.ac.uk
AB This is a book in the 'Thinking in Action' series, which 'takes philosophy to the public'. The review outlines the argument in the two halves of the book: on educational aims; and on controversial policy issues. In its assessment of the arguments it focuses on the following topics: problems in the relationships between happiness, flourishing, and personal autonomy; the justification of the traditional subject-centred curriculum; the role of conjecture in the argument for state-funded faith-based schools; and a defence of education for patriotism in the face of Brighouse's critique.
CR BRIGHOUSE H, 2005, EDUCATION, P160
   Frank R. H., 1999, LUXURY FEVER
   Layard R., 2005, HAPPINESS
   MCCLELLAN J, 1976, PHILOS ED
   Peters R. S., 1973, PHILOS ED
NR 5
TC 3
BP 381
EP 390
PY 2006
PD AUG
VL 40
IS 3
DI 10.1111/j.1467-9752.2006.00523.x
GA 116WX
UT WOS:000242835600009
ER

PT J
AU Creager, MFS
AF Creager, Marie F. Shoffner
TI Practice and Research in Career Counseling and Development-2010
SO CAREER DEVELOPMENT QUARTERLY
J9 CAREER DEV Q
LA English
DT Review
C1 Virginia Commonwealth Univ, Dept Counselor Educ, Richmond, VA 23284 USA.
RP Creager, MFS, Virginia Commonwealth Univ, Dept Counselor Educ, 1015 W Main St,POB 842020, Richmond, VA 23284 USA.
EM mfcreager@vcu.edu
ID CULTURAL FORMULATION APPROACH; INTEREST-EFFICACY ASSOCIATION;
   DECISION-MAKING DIFFICULTIES; SEXUAL IDENTITY MANAGEMENT;
   HIGH-SCHOOL-STUDENTS; COLLEGE-STUDENTS; SELF-EFFICACY; WORK VALUES;
   VOCATIONAL INTERESTS; LIFE SATISFACTION
AB This review of the 2010 career counseling and development research presents the breadth and depth of topics published in the field ranging from children's conceptions of career to employee burnout. The review covers topics in the career literature on professional issues, career theory and concepts, career development, the world of work, career assessment and technology, and career interventions. The author summarizes the 2010 research to provide information and direction to career practitioners, theorists, and researchers.
CR Allen TD, 2010, J VOCAT BEHAV, V77, P73, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2010.02.007
   American Psychiatric Association, 2000, DIGN STAT MAN MENT D
   Amundson NE, 2010, CAREER DEV Q, V58, P336
   Anderson MZ, 2001, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V9, P243, DOI 10.1177/106907270100900303
   Armstrong PI, 2008, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V55, P1, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.55.1.1
   Armstrong PI, 2010, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V57, P239, DOI 10.1037/a0019177
   Armstrong PI, 2010, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V18, P115, DOI 10.1177/1069072709354367
   Armstrong PI, 2010, CAREER DEV Q, V59, P143
   Armstrong PI, 2009, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V56, P392, DOI 10.1037/a0016407
   Armstrong PI, 2008, J VOCAT BEHAV, V73, P287, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2008.06.003
   Armstrong PI, 2004, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V51, P299, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.51.3.299
   Arthur N, 2010, J CAREER DEV, V37, P423, DOI 10.1177/0894845309345845
   Arulmani G., 2010, AUSTR J CAREER DEV, V19, P7
   Ashby JS, 2010, J VOCAT BEHAV, V77, P350, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2010.06.006
   Athanasiou J.A., 2010, AUSTR J CAREER DEV, V19, P36
   Balin E, 2010, INT J EDUC VOCAT GUI, V10, P161, DOI 10.1007/s10775-010-9183-y
   Baumgartner MS, 2010, J CAREER DEV, V37, P559, DOI 10.1177/0894845309352242
   Betz N. E., 2006, MANUAL CAPA INTEREST
   Betz N. E., 2005, SKILLS CONFIDENCE IN
   Betz NE, 2010, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V18, P317, DOI 10.1177/1069072710374492
   BETZ NE, 1996, SKILLS CONFIDENCE IN
   Betz NE, 2010, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V18, P147, DOI 10.1177/1069072709354200
   Blickle G, 2010, J VOCAT BEHAV, V76, P326, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2009.10.005
   Blustein D. L., 2006, PSYCHOL WORKING NEW
   Blustein DL, 2010, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V57, P248, DOI 10.1037/a0018939
   Bonitz VS, 2010, J VOCAT BEHAV, V76, P223, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2009.09.003
   Bonitz VS, 2010, J VOCAT BEHAV, V76, P265, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2009.12.002
   Borgen F. H., 2006, MANUAL HLTH PERSONAL
   Borgen WA, 2010, J EMPLOYMENT COUNS, V47, P2
   Bowling NA, 2010, J VOCAT BEHAV, V76, P559, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2010.01.008
   Brenner BR, 2010, CAREER DEV Q, V58, P321
   Bubany ST, 2010, MEAS EVAL COUNS DEV, V43, P168, DOI 10.1177/0748175610384809
   Budge SL, 2010, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V57, P377, DOI 10.1037/a0020472
   Burton JP, 2010, J VOCAT BEHAV, V76, P42, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2009.06.006
   Busacca LA, 2010, CAREER DEV Q, V59, P2
   Butterfield LD, 2010, J EMPLOYMENT COUNS, V47, P146
   Byars-Winston A, 2010, J CAREER DEV, V37, P441, DOI 10.1177/0894845309345847
   Byars-Winston A, 2010, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V57, P205, DOI 10.1037/a0018608
   Caldwell T, 2010, J CAREER DEV, V36, P348, DOI 10.1177/0894845309349357
   Castillo LG, 2010, J MULTICULT COUNS D, V38, P88
   Cheung R, 2010, J VOCAT BEHAV, V76, P25, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2009.05.006
   Chope RC, 2010, J EMPLOYMENT COUNS, V47, P98
   Cinamon RG, 2010, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V18, P59, DOI 10.1177/1069072709340661
   Cinamon RG, 2010, J CAREER DEV, V37, P519, DOI 10.1177/0894845309357050
   Cordero ED, 2010, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V18, P362, DOI 10.1177/1069072710374572
   Costa P. T., 1992, NEO PI R PROFESSIONA
   Dahling JJ, 2010, J VOCAT BEHAV, V77, P374, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2010.07.007
   De Cuyper N, 2010, J CAREER DEV, V37, P635, DOI 10.1177/0894845309357051
   Deemer ED, 2010, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V18, P292, DOI 10.1177/1069072710364794
   Deemer ED, 2010, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V18, P376, DOI 10.1177/1069072710374575
   Diemer M. A., 2010, AUSTR J CAREER DEV, V19, P13
   Diemer MA, 2010, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V18, P97, DOI 10.1177/1069072709350906
   Di Fabio A, 2010, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V18, P71, DOI 10.1177/1069072709350904
   Dik BJ, 2010, CAREER DEV Q, V58, P352
   DiRenzo MS, 2010, J VOCAT BEHAV, V76, P292, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2009.10.003
   Donnay D. A., 2005, STRONG INTEREST INVE
   Downing HM, 2010, J CAREER DEV, V36, P207, DOI 10.1177/0894845309345848
   Duberley J, 2010, J VOCAT BEHAV, V76, P187, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2009.09.005
   Duffy RD, 2010, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V18, P250, DOI 10.1177/1069072710364791
   Duffy RD, 2010, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V18, P420, DOI 10.1177/1069072710374587
   Duffy RD, 2010, CAREER DEV Q, V59, P27
   Einarsdottir S, 2010, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V57, P361, DOI 10.1037/a0019685
   Elangovan AR, 2010, J VOCAT BEHAV, V76, P428, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2009.10.009
   Feldt RC, 2010, MEAS EVAL COUNS DEV, V42, P235, DOI 10.1177/0748175609354575
   Ferrari L, 2010, BRIT J GUID COUNS, V38, P61, DOI 10.1080/03069880903408612
   Flores LY, 2010, J VOCAT BEHAV, V76, P198, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2009.11.002
   Flores LY, 2010, J CAREER DEV, V37, P411, DOI 10.1177/0894845309345843
   Fouad NA, 2010, J VOCAT BEHAV, V77, P361, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2010.06.004
   Fouad NA, 2010, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V18, P276, DOI 10.1177/1069072710364793
   Gati I, 1996, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V43, P510, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.43.4.510
   GATI I, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V109, P309, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.109.2.309
   Gati I, 2010, BRIT J GUID COUNS, V38, P393, DOI 10.1080/03069885.2010.503700
   Gati I, 2010, J VOCAT BEHAV, V76, P277, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2009.11.001
   Gati I, 2010, CAREER DEV Q, V58, P301
   Gerber T, 2010, CAREER DEV Q, V58, P219
   Gibbons MM, 2010, CAREER DEV Q, V58, P194
   Gilbert GR, 2010, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V18, P189, DOI 10.1177/1069072709354304
   Glavin KW, 2010, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V18, P345, DOI 10.1177/1069072710374568
   GOTTFREDSON LS, 1981, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V28, P545, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.28.6.545
   Grier-Reed TL, 2010, CAREER DEV Q, V59, P42
   Hall JP, 2010, CAREER DEV Q, V58, P246
   Hammond MS, 2010, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V18, P266, DOI 10.1177/1069072710364792
   Hammond MS, 2010, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V18, P161, DOI 10.1177/1069072709354201
   Hartung PJ, 2010, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V18, P34, DOI 10.1177/1069072709340526
   Hartung PJ, 2010, CAREER DEV Q, V59, P98
   Heppner MJ, 2010, J CAREER DEV, V37, P487, DOI 10.1177/0894845310362519
   Highhouse S, 2010, J APPL PSYCHOL, V95, P349, DOI 10.1037/a0018359
   Hirschi A, 2010, CAREER DEV Q, V58, P276
   Hirschi A, 2010, J VOCAT BEHAV, V77, P39, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2010.02.002
   Hirschi A, 2010, J CAREER DEV, V36, P228, DOI 10.1177/0894845309345844
   Hirschi A, 2010, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V18, P223, DOI 10.1177/1069072710364789
   Hirschi A, 2010, INT J EDUC VOCAT GUI, V10, P5, DOI 10.1007/s10775-009-9171-2
   Holland J. L., 1994, SELF DIRECTED SEARCH
   HOLLAND JL, 1959, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V6, P35, DOI 10.1037/h0040767
   Holland J. L., 1985, MAKING VOCATIONAL CH
   Horan JJ, 2010, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V18, P328, DOI 10.1177/1069072710374494
   HORVATH AO, 1989, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V36, P223, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.36.2.223
   Howard K. A. S., 2009, CHILDRENS CONC UNPUB
   Howard KAS, 2010, J VOCAT BEHAV, V76, P143, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2009.10.010
   Hu XX, 2010, J VOCAT BEHAV, V76, P317, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2009.10.014
   Hunter I, 2010, J VOCAT BEHAV, V76, P178, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2009.10.008
   Ishitani TT, 2010, J VOCAT BEHAV, V76, P16, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2009.06.014
   Janeiro IN, 2010, INT J EDUC VOCAT GUI, V10, P35, DOI 10.1007/s10775-009-9170-3
   Janeiro IN, 2010, J VOCAT BEHAV, V76, P170, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2009.12.003
   Junk KE, 2010, J CAREER DEV, V37, P579, DOI 10.1177/0894845309350921
   Juntunen CL, 2010, J CAREER DEV, V37, P391, DOI 10.1177/0894845309345846
   Kenny ME, 2010, J VOCAT BEHAV, V77, P205, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2010.02.005
   Koen J, 2010, J VOCAT BEHAV, V77, P126, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2010.02.004
   Kossen C., 2010, AUSTR J CAREER DEV, V19, P45
   Krumboltz JD, 2010, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V18, P355, DOI 10.1177/1069072710374496
   Krumboltz JD, 2009, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V17, P135, DOI 10.1177/1069072708328861
   Kuder J. F., 1966, MANUAL KUDER OCCUPAT
   Lance TS, 2010, CAREER DEV Q, V59, P19
   Lapan R. T., 2004, CAREER DEV K 16 YEAR
   LaPointe K, 2010, J VOCAT BEHAV, V77, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2010.04.003
   Larson LM, 2010, J VOCAT BEHAV, V76, P211, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2009.10.007
   Larson LM, 2010, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V18, P16, DOI 10.1177/1069072709340520
   Lent RW, 2010, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V57, P219, DOI 10.1037/a0019039
   Lent RW, 2006, J VOCAT BEHAV, V69, P236, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2006.02.006
   Lent RW, 2010, J VOCAT BEHAV, V76, P244, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2009.10.001
   Lent RW, 2010, J VOCAT BEHAV, V76, P387, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2009.09.002
   Lent RW, 2008, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V16, P6, DOI 10.1177/1069072707305769
   Leong F. T. L., 2007, BIENN C SOC VOC PSYC
   Leong FTL, 2010, J CAREER DEV, V37, P375, DOI 10.1177/0894845310363708
   Leong FTL, 2010, J CAREER DEV, V37, P465, DOI 10.1177/0894845310363808
   Lim N, 2010, J EMPLOYMENT COUNS, V47, P86
   Linnemeyer RM, 2010, J CAREER DEV, V37, P616, DOI 10.1177/0894845309357049
   Love KM, 2010, J EMPLOYMENT COUNS, V47, P30
   Lubinski D, 2010, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V57, P226, DOI 10.1037/a0019163
   Ma PWW, 2010, CAREER DEV Q, V58, P230
   Magee IM, 2010, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V18, P239, DOI 10.1177/1069072710364790
   Martin C, 2010, J EMPLOYMENT COUNS, V47, P167
   Masdonati J, 2010, J EMPLOYMENT COUNS, V47, P20
   Matthews RA, 2010, J VOCAT BEHAV, V76, P78, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2009.06.011
   McDonnall MC, 2010, REHABIL COUNS BULL, V54, P36, DOI 10.1177/0034355210373806
   McIlveen P., 2010, AUSTR J CAREER DEV, V19, P3
   McMahon M., 2010, AUSTR J CAREER DEV, V19, P63
   Medvide MB, 2010, J CAREER DEV, V37, P541, DOI 10.1177/0894845309350920
   Michel JS, 2010, J VOCAT BEHAV, V76, P91, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2009.05.007
   Morganson VJ, 2010, CAREER DEV Q, V59, P169
   Motulsky SL, 2010, COUNS PSYCHOL, V38, P1078, DOI 10.1177/0011000010376415
   Murphy KA, 2010, J COUNS DEV, V88, P174
   Nagy G, 2010, J VOCAT BEHAV, V76, P153, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2007.07.002
   Nauta MM, 2010, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V57, P11, DOI 10.1037/a0018213
   Noack P, 2010, J VOCAT BEHAV, V77, P50, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2010.02.006
   Orozco GL, 2010, J EMPLOYMENT COUNS, V47, P100
   O'Ryan LW, 2010, J COUNS DEV, V88, P71
   Osipow S. H., 1976, CAREER DECISION SCAL
   O'Sullivan D, 2010, REHABIL COUNS BULL, V54, P46, DOI 10.1177/0034355210378045
   Otto K, 2010, J CAREER DEV, V36, P262, DOI 10.1177/0894845309345842
   Owens D, 2010, CAREER DEV Q, V58, P291
   Parker SL, 2010, J VOCAT BEHAV, V76, P52, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2009.06.010
   Patton W. A., 2010, AUSTR J CAREER DEV, V19, P54
   Perdrix S, 2010, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V18, P409, DOI 10.1177/1069072710374583
   Perrone KM, 2010, J CAREER DEV, V36, P291, DOI 10.1177/0894845309359347
   Perry JC, 2010, CAREER DEV Q, V58, P257
   Perry JC, 2010, COUNS PSYCHOL, V38, P269, DOI 10.1177/0011000009349272
   Porfeli EJ, 2010, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V18, P46, DOI 10.1177/1069072709340528
   Porfeli EJ, 2010, J VOCAT BEHAV, V77, P227, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2010.04.011
   Porfeli EJ, 2010, J VOCAT BEHAV, V76, P507, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2010.01.004
   PREDIGER DJ, 1981, VOCAT GUID QUART, V30, P21
   Primavera MT, 2010, J VOCAT BEHAV, V77, P213, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2010.05.002
   Prime DR, 2010, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V18, P177, DOI 10.1177/1069072709354202
   Prime DR, 2010, J VOCAT BEHAV, V77, P58, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2010.02.012
   Pruitt NT, 2010, COUNS PSYCHOL, V38, P1139, DOI 10.1177/0011000010377666
   Purvanova RK, 2010, J VOCAT BEHAV, V77, P168, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2010.04.006
   Reese RJ, 2010, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V18, P207, DOI 10.1177/1069072709354309
   Restubog SLD, 2010, J VOCAT BEHAV, V77, P186, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2010.06.005
   RICHARDSON MS, 1993, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V40, P425, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.40.4.425
   Robinson CH, 2008, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V16, P456, DOI 10.1177/1069072708318903
   Roszkowski MJ, 2010, CAREER DEV Q, V58, P270
   Rounds J, 1996, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V43, P310, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.43.3.310
   Roysircar G, 2010, J CAREER DEV, V36, P324, DOI 10.1177/0894845309345671
   Ryan N. E., 1999, THESIS LOYOLA U CHIC
   Sanz-Vergel AI, 2010, J VOCAT BEHAV, V76, P118, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2009.07.001
   Schmidt AM, 2010, J APPL PSYCHOL, V95, P572, DOI 10.1037/a0018289
   Sheu HB, 2010, J VOCAT BEHAV, V76, P252, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2009.10.015
   Shockley KM, 2010, J VOCAT BEHAV, V76, P131, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2009.07.002
   Singh G, 2010, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V18, P393, DOI 10.1177/1069072710374579
   Singley DB, 2010, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V18, P133, DOI 10.1177/1069072709354199
   Stead G. B., 2003, S AFRICAN J PSYCHOL, V33, P227
   Stead GB, 2010, CAREER DEV Q, V59, P72
   Stead GB, 2010, INT J EDUC VOCAT GUI, V10, P73, DOI 10.1007/s10775-010-9175-y
   Steger MF, 2010, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V18, P82, DOI 10.1177/1069072709350905
   Strauser DR, 1999, REHABIL COUNS BULL, V42, P290
   Sultana R. G., 2010, AUSTR J CAREER DEV, V19, P18
   Super D., 1990, CAREER CHOICE DEV
   Thompson E, 2010, J EMPLOYMENT COUNS, V47, P12
   Thompson MN, 2010, J VOCAT BEHAV, V77, P21, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2010.02.001
   Tracey TJG, 2010, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V18, P336, DOI 10.1177/1069072710374495
   Tracey TJG, 2002, J VOCAT BEHAV, V60, P113, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2001.1817
   Tracey TJG, 2010, J VOCAT BEHAV, V76, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2009.06.007
   Tracey TJG, 2010, J VOCAT BEHAV, V76, P441, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2009.10.013
   Turner BM, 2010, MEAS EVAL COUNS DEV, V43, P188, DOI 10.1177/0748175610384810
   Turner SL, 2010, CAREER DEV Q, V59, P154
   Turner SL, 2010, J COUNS DEV, V88, P457
   Tynkkynen L, 2010, J VOCAT BEHAV, V76, P448, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2009.12.001
   Usinger J, 2010, J VOCAT BEHAV, V76, P580, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2010.01.010
   Uthayakumar R, 2010, J VOCAT BEHAV, V77, P196, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2010.07.002
   Vanhalakka-Ruoho M, 2010, INT J EDUC VOCAT GUI, V10, P109, DOI 10.1007/s10775-010-9178-8
   Verbruggen M, 2010, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V18, P3, DOI 10.1177/1069072709340516
   Vespia KM, 2010, CAREER DEV Q, V59, P54
   Wallace SL, 2010, J EMPLOYMENT COUNS, V47, P111
   Walsh MP, 2010, J EMPLOYMENT COUNS, V47, P123
   Walsh WB, 2010, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V18, P315, DOI 10.1177/1069072710374571
   Watson M, 2010, AUSTR J CAREER DEV, V19, P24
   Watts A. G., 2010, AUSTR J CAREER DEV, V19, P30
   Webster JR, 2010, J VOCAT BEHAV, V76, P68, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2009.06.012
   Weer CH, 2010, J VOCAT BEHAV, V76, P306, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2009.07.003
   Wells EM, 2010, J CAREER DEV, V37, P503, DOI 10.1177/0894845309352241
   Weng QX, 2010, J VOCAT BEHAV, V76, P234, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2009.10.012
   Westerman CYK, 2010, J CAREER DEV, V36, P246, DOI 10.1177/0894845309345672
   Wiesner M, 2010, J VOCAT BEHAV, V76, P344, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2009.10.004
   Wille B, 2010, J VOCAT BEHAV, V76, P547, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2010.01.007
   Winkel DE, 2010, J VOCAT BEHAV, V76, P336, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2009.10.011
   Woo YJ, 2010, J EMPLOYMENT COUNS, V47, P50
   Woods SA, 2010, J APPL PSYCHOL, V95, P1045, DOI 10.1037/a0020600
   Yanchus NJ, 2010, J VOCAT BEHAV, V76, P105, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2009.05.001
   Yeagley EE, 2010, J VOCAT BEHAV, V77, P30, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2010.02.003
   Zacher H, 2010, J VOCAT BEHAV, V76, P374, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2009.09.001
   Zuckerman D. M., 1986, 7 COLL STUD GOALS AT
   Zwaan K, 2010, J VOCAT BEHAV, V77, P10, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2010.03.004
   Zytowski D., SUPERS WORK VALUES I
NR 223
TC 0
BP 482
EP 527
PY 2011
PD DEC
VL 59
IS 6
DI 10.1002/j.2161-0045.2011.tb00973.x
GA 909OB
UT WOS:000301572900001
ER

PT B
AU Sinclair, RC
   Moore, SE
   Lavis, CA
   Soldat, AS
AF Sinclair, RC
   Moore, SE
   Lavis, CA
   Soldat, AS
TI The influence of affect on cognitive processes - Implications of the
   informative nature of affect in the area of industrial and product
   design
SO DESIGN AND THE SOCIAL SCIENCES: MAKING CONNECTIONS
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 Univ Alberta, Dept Psychol, Edmonton, AB T6G 2M7, Canada.
RP Sinclair, RC, Univ Alberta, Dept Psychol, Edmonton, AB T6G 2M7, Canada.
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; AFFECTIVE CUES; MOOD; PERSUASION; STRATEGY; STATE;
   COLOR; PERFORMANCE; MEDIATION; ACCURACY
CR BLESS H, 1990, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V16, P331, DOI 10.1177/0146167290162013
   BODENHAUSEN GV, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P621, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.4.621
   Clore G. L., 1994, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, V1, P323
   GEORGE JM, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P317, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.74.2.317
   JACOBS KW, 1975, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V41, P207
   JACOBS KW, 1992, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V75, P267, DOI 10.2466/PMS.75.4.267-271
   Larsen L, 1998, ENVIRON BEHAV, V30, P261, DOI 10.1177/001391659803000301
   LAVIS CA, 2001, UNPUB MOOD STATES PE
   MACKIE DM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P27, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.1.27
   Martin L. L., 2001, THEORIES MOOD COGNIT
   Ottati V, 1997, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V23, P1144, DOI 10.1177/01461672972311003
   PETTY RE, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P69, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.1.69
   Petty Richard E, 1986, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V19, P124
   Schwarz N., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P527
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   Schwarz N., 1988, AFFECT COGNITION SOC, P44
   SINCLAIR RC, 1988, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V42, P22, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(88)90018-0
   SINCLAIR RC, 1987, 5 S HUM FACT IND DES
   SINCLAIR RC, 1992, CONSTRUCTION OF SOCIAL JUDGMENTS, P165
   Sinclair RC, 1998, TEACH PSYCHOL, V25, P130, DOI 10.1207/s15328023top2502_14
   SINCLAIR RC, 1995, COGNITION EMOTION, V9, P417, DOI 10.1080/02699939508408974
   SINCLAIR RC, 1998, UNPUB MOOD STATE TRU
   SINCLAIR RC, 1999, UNPUB MOOD STATE PER
   SINCLAIR RC, 1994, SOC COGNITION, V12, P309, DOI 10.1521/soco.1994.12.4.309
   SOLDAT AS, SOCIAL COGNITION
   Soldat AS, 1997, SOC COGNITION, V15, P55, DOI 10.1521/soco.1997.15.1.55
   WORTH LT, 1987, SOC COGNITION, V5, P76, DOI 10.1521/soco.1987.5.1.76
NR 27
TC 1
BP 178
EP 193
PY 2002
GA BY11D
UT WOS:000187710400016
ER

PT J
AU Fujiki, M
   Spackman, MP
   Brinton, B
   Illig, T
AF Fujiki, Martin
   Spackman, Matthew P.
   Brinton, Bonnie
   Illig, Tori
TI Ability of children with language impairment to understand emotion
   conveyed by prosody in a narrative passage
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF LANGUAGE & COMMUNICATION DISORDERS
J9 INT J LANG COMM DIS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Fujiki, Martin; Brinton, Bonnie; Illig, Tori] Brigham Young Univ, Dept Commun Disorders, Provo, UT 84602 USA.
   [Spackman, Matthew P.] Brigham Young Univ, Dept Psychol, Provo, UT 84602 USA.
RP Fujiki, M, Brigham Young Univ, Dept Commun Disorders, 130 TLRB, Provo, UT 84602 USA.
EM martin_fujiki@byu.edu
DE emotion understanding; language impairment; specific language
   impairment; social competence; prosody
ID SOCIAL SITUATIONS; VOCAL AFFECT; CUES; RECOGNITION; PERCEPTION;
   EXPRESSION; AUTISM; SPEECH
AB Background: Several recent studies have indicated that children with language impairment experience difficulty with various aspects of emotion understanding. Because emotion understanding skills are critical to successful social interaction, it is possible that these deficits play a role in the social problems frequently experienced by children with language difficulties.
   Aims: To explore further the emotion understanding skills of children with language impairment, the investigation examined the ability of these children to understand emotion conveyed by prosody in a narrative passage.
   Methods & Procedures: Nineteen children with language impairment and their chronological age-matched peers served as participants. Children were sampled from the age range of 8-10;10 years. These children were presented with a seven-sentence narrative read by actors to express happiness, anger, sadness, and fear. They were then asked to indicate what emotion the speaker expressed.
   Outcomes & Results: Children with language impairment performed significantly more poorly than their typical peers in identifying the emotion expressed in the passage. There were also differences between emotions, with happiness being the easiest emotion to identify and fear the most difficult. The interaction between group and emotion type was not statistically significant.
   Conclusions: The results provide additional evidence that children with language impairment may have impairments in emotion understanding. If these findings are replicated, interventions designed to facilitate emotion understanding as an aspect of social communication should be considered for some children with language impairment.
CR Banse R, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P614, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.3.614
   BERK S, 1983, J COMMUN DISORD, V16, P49, DOI 10.1016/0021-9924(83)90026-6
   Boucher J, 2000, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V41, P847, DOI 10.1017/S0021963099006149
   BRACKEN BA, 2003, UNIVERSAL NONVERBAL
   Brinton B, 2007, J SPEECH LANG HEAR R, V50, P798, DOI 10.1044/1092-4388(2007/055)
   Carrow-Woolfolk E., 1999, COMPREHENSIVE ASSESS
   COURTRIGHT JA, 1983, J SPEECH HEAR RES, V26, P412
   Creusere M, 2004, J COMMUN DISORD, V37, P5, DOI 10.1016/S0021-9924(03)00036-4
   Denham S., 2002, BLACKWELL HDB CHILDH, P307
   Denham S. A., 1998, EMOTIONAL DEV YOUNG
   DIMITROVSKY L, 1964, COMMUNICATION EMOTIO, P69
   FERNALD A, 1993, CHILD DEV, V64, P657, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1993.tb02934.x
   Fisher J, 2007, J SPEECH LANG HEAR R, V50, P746, DOI 10.1044/1092-4388(2007/052)
   Ford JA, 2003, J SPEECH LANG HEAR R, V46, P21, DOI 10.1044/1092-4388(2003/002)
   Izard C, 2001, PSYCHOL SCI, V12, P18, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00304
   Leppanen JM, 2001, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V42, P429, DOI 10.1111/1467-9450.00255
   Morton JB, 2001, CHILD DEV, V72, P834, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00318
   Newcomer P. L., 1997, TEST LANGUAGE DEV PR
   NORWICKI S, 1992, J GENET PSYCHOL, V154, P385
   Paul R, 2005, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V35, P205, DOI 10.1007/s10803-005-1999-9
   Saarni C., 1999, DEV EMOTIONAL COMPET
   Samuelsson C, 2004, INT J LANG COMM DIS, V39, P325, DOI 10.1080/13682820410001654874
   Snow D, 2001, CLIN LINGUIST PHONET, V15, P567, DOI 10.1080/02699200110078168
   Spackman M. P., 2006, COMMUNICATION DISORD, V26, P131
   Spackman MP, 2006, INT J LANG COMM DIS, V41, P173, DOI 10.1080/13682820500224091
   TRAUNER DA, 1993, J PSYCHOLINGUIST RES, V22, P445, DOI 10.1007/BF01074346
   *US CENS BUR, 2003, AM FACTF DAT SETS
   vanderMeulen S, 1997, J COMMUN DISORD, V30, P155, DOI 10.1016/S0021-9924(96)00059-7
   Wells B, 2003, J SPEECH LANG HEAR R, V46, P5, DOI 10.1044/1092-4388(2003/001)
NR 29
TC 5
BP 330
EP 345
PY 2008
VL 43
IS 3
DI 10.1080/13682820701507377
GA 294YO
UT WOS:000255442400007
ER

PT J
AU Markovic, D
   Cvetkovic, D
   Zivkovic, D
   Popovic, R
AF Markovic, Dragan
   Cvetkovic, Dragan
   Zivkovic, Dejan
   Popovic, Ranko
TI Challenges of information and communication technology in energy
   efficient smart homes (Retracted article. See vol. 18, pg. 646, 2013)
SO RENEWABLE & SUSTAINABLE ENERGY REVIEWS
J9 RENEW SUST ENERG REV
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Markovic, Dragan; Cvetkovic, Dragan] Singidunum Univ, Fac Management, Belgrade, Serbia.
   [Zivkovic, Dejan; Popovic, Ranko] Singidunum Univ, Fac Informat & Comp, Belgrade, Serbia.
RP Markovic, D, Singidunum Univ, Fac Management, Belgrade, Serbia.
EM dsamarkovic@singidunum.ac.rs
DE Smart home; Information and communication technology; Smart grid; Energy
   efficiency; Internet of things; Smart objects
AB Energy saving is an important issue in the times of increasing energy prices. Products and services provided by the information and communication technology (ICT) can support energy efficiency and emissions reductions. The synergy of ICT and a residential area gives rise to the smart home environment. Ecological and smart home network applications should not only improve the peoples life satisfaction in the domain of health care, security protection, and efficient management of energy and resource consumption, but they should also enable personal happy life through easy communication with community people, high level entertainment, continuous education and so on. A smart home in the smart grid is the latest addition to a family of ideas emerging in relation to the ICT usage in the home. This paper presents an overview of the smart home concept and some challenges that ICT faces in that environment. (C) 2011 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Allameh E, 2011, 18 ANN EUR REAL EST
   [Anonymous], 2008, SMART 2020 REP ENA L
   [Anonymous], 2010, BDI PUBL
   Bierhoff I., 2007, INCLUSIVE FUTURE IMP, P110
   Black R. T., 2003, J REAL ESTATE PRACTI, V6, P85
   Chao K-M, 2010, 2010 IEEE 7 INT C E, P415, DOI 10.1109/ICEBE.2010.23
   Dong B, 2009, P BUILD SIM 09 IBPSA
   Junestrand S, 2004, THESIS ROYAL I TECHN
   Karnouskos S., 2010, P 14 IEEE INT S CONS
   Kastner W., 2010, P 1 IEEE INT EN C EN, P85
   Khalili AH, 2009, BEHAV MONITORING INT
   Markovic D, 2011, RENEW SUSTAIN ENERGY
   Mattern F, 2010, P E EN 2010
   Nyborg S., 2011, ECEEE SUMMER STUDY E, P1849
   Reinisch C, 2010, P 4 IEEE INT C DIG E, P256
   Rich E., 1991, ARTIFICIAL INTELLIGE
   Vasilakos A., 2006, AMBIENT INTELLIGENCE
   Vermesan O., 2011, INTERNET THINGS STRA
   Wolsink M, 2012, RENEW SUST ENERG REV, V16, P822, DOI 10.1016/j.rser.2011.09.006
NR 19
TC 6
BP 1210
EP 1216
PY 2012
PD FEB
VL 16
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.rser.2011.11.004
GA 891GM
UT WOS:000300205200013
ER

PT J
AU Cohen, AS
   Minor, KS
   Najolia, GM
   Hong, SL
AF Cohen, Alex S.
   Minor, Kyle S.
   Najolia, Gina M.
   Hong, S. Lee
TI A laboratory-based procedure for measuring emotional expression from
   natural speech
SO BEHAVIOR RESEARCH METHODS
J9 BEHAV RES METHODS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Cohen, Alex S.] Louisiana State Univ, Dept Psychol, Baton Rouge, LA 70803 USA.
RP Cohen, AS, Louisiana State Univ, Dept Psychol, 236 Audubon Hall, Baton Rouge, LA 70803 USA.
EM acohen@lsu.edu
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; LANGUAGE USE; SCHIZOPHRENIA; WORDS; INFORMATION;
   INDUCTION; DISORDER; PROSODY; SYSTEMS; FEAR
AB Despite dramatic advances in the sophistication of tools for measuring prosodic and content channels of expression from natural speech, methodological issues have limited the simultaneous measurement of those channels for laboratory research. This is particularly unfortunate, considering the importance of emotional expression in daily living and how it can be disrupted in many psychological disorders (e.g., schizophrenia). The present study examined the Computerized assessment of Affect from Natural Speech (CANS), a laboratory-based procedure that was designed to measure both lexical and prosodic expression from natural speech across a range of evocative conditions. The verbal responses of 38 male and 31 female subjects were digitally recorded as they reacted to separate pleasant, unpleasant, and neutral stimuli. Lexical and prosodic expression variables significantly changed across these conditions, providing support for using the CANS in further laboratory research. The implications for understanding the interface between lexical and prosodic expressions are also discussed.
CR Alpert M, 2000, PSYCHIAT RES, V97, P107, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(00)00231-6
   ALPERT M, 1986, BEHAV RES METH INSTR, V18, P267, DOI 10.3758/BF03201035
   BACHOROWSKI JA, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P219, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00596.x
   Backs RW, 2005, EXP AGING RES, V31, P421, DOI 10.1080/03610730500206808
   Barrett LF, 2006, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V1, P28, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2006.00003.x
   Boersma P, 2002, GLOT INT, V5, P341
   Cohen AS, 2008, J PSYCHIATR RES, V42, P827, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychires.2007.08.008
   COHEN AS, SCHIZOPHREN IN PRESS
   Cohen AS, 2008, J PERS ASSESS, V90, P559, DOI 10.1080/00223890802388459
   Cohen AS, 2005, J NERV MENT DIS, V193, P839, DOI 10.1097/01.nmd.0000188963.16870.27
   Cohen AS, 2005, J NERV MENT DIS, V193, P796, DOI 10.1097/01.nmd.0000188973.09809.80
   COHEN AS, COGNITION E IN PRESS
   Cohen AS, 2004, SCHIZOPHR RES, V69, P7, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(03)00069-0
   CRAIK FIM, 1975, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V104, P268, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.104.3.268
   DECETY J, 2006, THESCIENTIFICWORLDJO, V6, P1146, DOI DOI 10.1100/TSW.2006.221
   Gomez P, 2004, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V53, P91, DOI 10.1016/j.ijphysco.2004.02.002
   Gross JJ, 2002, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V39, P281, DOI 10.1017/S0048577201393198
   Hagenaars MA, 2005, J ANXIETY DISORD, V19, P521, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdix.2004.04.008
   Kahn JH, 2007, AM J PSYCHOL, V120, P263
   Lai SC, 2005, ACTA PSYCHOL, V119, P283, DOI 10.1016/j.actpsy.2005.02.005
   Lane SM, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P715, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.00747.x
   Lang PJ, 1999, A4 U FLOR CTR RES PS
   Lang P.J., 2005, A6 U FLOR
   Larsen R. J., 1992, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V13, P25
   Laukka P, 2005, EMOTION, V5, P277, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.5.3.277
   LeDoux JE, 2000, ANNU REV NEUROSCI, V23, P155, DOI 10.1146/annurev.neuro.23.1.155
   Leventhal AM, 2006, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V62, P1545, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20327
   MARKEL NN, 1973, LANG SPEECH, V16, P15
   MATESE M, 1994, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V24, P83, DOI 10.1007/BF02172214
   McAdams D.P., 2001, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V5, P100, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.5.2.100
   Nelson KL, 2001, DISCOURSE PROCESS, V31, P307, DOI 10.1207/S15326950dp31-3_5
   Pennebaker J. W., 2007, LINGUISTIC INQUIRY W
   Pennebaker JW, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P1296, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.77.6.1296
   Pennebaker JW, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P547, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145041
   ROSENBERG SD, 1990, J PERS ASSESS, V54, P298, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5401&2_28
   Scherer KR, 2003, SPEECH COMMUN, V40, P227, DOI 10.1016/S0167-6393(02)00084-5
   Shannon CE, 1949, BELL SYST TECH J, V27, P423
   Sidtis DV, 2006, BRAIN LANG, V97, P135
   Sobin C, 1999, J PSYCHOLINGUIST RES, V28, P347, DOI 10.1023/A:1023237014909
   South M, 2008, J INT NEUROPSYCH SOC, V14, P42, DOI 10.1017/S1355617708080107
   Stone P. J., 1966, GEN INQUIRER COMPUTE
   TOLKMITT FJ, 1986, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V12, P302, DOI 10.1037//0096-1523.12.3.302
   VELTEN E, 1968, BEHAV RES THER, V6, P473, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(68)90028-4
   Ververidis D, 2006, SPEECH COMMUN, V48, P1162, DOI 10.1016/j.specom.2006.04.003
   Watson D, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P820, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.820
   Westermann R, 1996, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P557, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(199607)26:4<557::AID-EJSP769>3.0.CO;2-4
   WISEMAN D, 1995, PSYCHOL REP, V76, P1103
   ZECH E, 1999, GEDRAG GEZONDHEID, V27, P42
NR 48
TC 11
BP 204
EP 212
PY 2009
PD FEB
VL 41
IS 1
DI 10.3758/BRM.41.1.204
GA 407ZM
UT WOS:000263402800024
ER

PT J
AU Albuquerque, CP
AF Albuquerque, Cristina P.
TI Psychometric Properties of the Portuguese Version of the Quality of Life
   Questionnaire (QOL-Q)
SO JOURNAL OF APPLIED RESEARCH IN INTELLECTUAL DISABILITIES
J9 J APPL RES INTELLECT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Coimbra, Fac Psychol & Educ Sci, P-3001802 Coimbra, Portugal.
RP Albuquerque, CP, Univ Coimbra, Fac Psychol & Educ Sci, Rua Colegio Novo,Apartado 6153, P-3001802 Coimbra, Portugal.
EM calbuquerque@fpce.uc.pt
DE Quality of Life Questionnaire; satisfaction with life; self-concept;
   Portugal
ID INTELLECTUAL DISABILITIES; SATISFACTION; SCHALOCK; ADULTS; REPLICATION;
   GUIDELINES; PEOPLE; MODEL
AB Background This study analyzes the psychometric properties of the Portuguese version of the Quality of Life Questionnaire (QOL-Q; Quality of Life Questionnaire Manual 1993 Manual and 2004 Revision. 2004, IDS Publishing Company, Worthington, OH; Schalock & Keith 2004). Method The analysis of the factorial structure was carried out on a sample of 304 adults with intellectual disabilities, through the use of confirmatory (CFA) and exploratory (EFA) factor analysis. The relationships of the QOL-Q with life satisfaction and self-concept measures were determined in groups composed of respectively 72 and 78 adults with intellectual disabilities. Results Confirmatory factorial analysis indicated a poor adjustment of the original factor structure to the Portuguese data. EFA indicated the existence of four factors, which include 30 items, and that were also supported by CFA. The total score of the QOL-Q revealed a reduced correlation with life satisfaction, and a moderate correlation with the self-concept. Conclusions The Portuguese version of the QOL-Q shows satisfactory psychometric properties, but also some limitations.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Beadle-Brown J, 2009, J APPL RES INTELLECT, V22, P380, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-3148.2008.00473.x
   Caballo C, 2005, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V49, P773, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.2005.00750.x
   Crespo M., 2006, ROMPIENDO INERCIAS C, P371
   Cummins R. A., 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P37, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1015678915305
   Cummins R.A., 2005, ASSESSING ADULTS INT, P119, DOI 10.1002/9780470773697.ch9
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Fahey A, 2010, J INTELLECT DEV DIS, V35, P66, DOI 10.3109/13668251003724635
   KUYKEN W, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V41, P1403
   Hatton C, 2002, J APPL RES INTELLECT, V15, P254, DOI 10.1046/j.1468-3148.2002.00124.x
   Hatton C, 1998, MENT RETARD, V36, P104, DOI 10.1352/0047-6765(1998)036<0104:WQOLII>2.0.CO;2
   Hensel E, 2001, J APPL RES INTELLECT, V14, P311, DOI 10.1046/j.1468-3148.2001.00081.x
   Hu L., 1995, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, P76
   Jenaro C, 2005, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V49, P734, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.2005.00742.x
   Keith K., 2007, HDB INTELLECTUAL DIS, P143
   Kline R. B., 1998, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   Kober R, 2002, MENT RETARD, V40, P157, DOI 10.1352/0047-6765(2002)040<0157:FSOTSA>2.0.CO;2
   Nota L, 2006, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V50, P371, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.2006.00785.x
   Oliver M., 1986, DISABILITY HANDICAP, V1, P5, DOI 10.1080/02674648666780021
   Otrebski W., 2000, CROSS CULTURAL PERSP, P83
   Rapley M, 1995, MENT HANDICAP RES, V8, P194
   Rapley M., 2003, QUALITY LIFE RES CRI
   Rapley M, 1997, J INTELLECT DEV DIS, V22, P125, DOI 10.1080/13668259700033351
   Rio C.J., 2006, COMO MEJORAR CALIDAD, P177
   Schalock RL, 2000, EVAL PROGRAM PLANN, V23, P77, DOI 10.1016/S0149-7189(99)00041-5
   Schalock R.L., 2004, QUALITY LIFE QUESTIO
   Schalock RL, 2002, MENT RETARD, V40, P457, DOI 10.1352/0047-6765(2002)040<0457:CMAAOQ>2.0.CO;2
   Schumacker R. E., 2004, BEGINNERS GUIDE STRU
   Simoes A., 1992, REV PORTUGUESA PEDAG, VXXVI, P503
   Smedema SM, 2010, REHABIL COUNS BULL, V53, P131, DOI 10.1177/0034355209358272
   Tanzer NK, 1999, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V15, P258, DOI 10.1027//1015-5759.15.3.258
   Vaz Serra A., 1986, PSIQUIATRIA CLIN, V7, P67
   Verdugo MA, 2005, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V21, P44, DOI 10.1027//1015-5759.21.1.44
   Verdugo MA, 2005, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V49, P707, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.2005.00739.x
NR 34
TC 1
BP 445
EP 454
PY 2012
PD SEP
VL 25
IS 5
DI 10.1111/j.1468-3148.2012.00685.x
GA 989KM
UT WOS:000307558700006
ER

PT J
AU Fleming, MJ
   Rickwood, DJ
AF Fleming, MJ
   Rickwood, DJ
TI Effects of violent versus nonviolent video games on children's arousal,
   aggressive mood, and positive mood
SO JOURNAL OF APPLIED SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J APPL SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Canberra, Sch Human & Biomed Sci, Ctr Appl Psychol, Div Sci & Design, Canberra, ACT 2601, Australia.
RP Fleming, MJ, Univ Canberra, Sch Human & Biomed Sci, Ctr Appl Psychol, Div Sci & Design, Canberra, ACT 2601, Australia.
ID REAL-LIFE AGGRESSION; TELEVISION VIOLENCE; MEDIA VIOLENCE; EXCITATION
   TRANSFER; BEHAVIOR; ADOLESCENTS; DESENSITIZATION; PORTRAYALS; THOUGHTS;
   EXPOSURE
AB This study investigated the relationship between violent video games and children's mood. A total of 71 children aged 8 to 12 years played a paper-and-pencil game, a nonviolent video game, and a violent video game. Results indicate that arousal, as measured by heart rate and self-reported arousal, increased significantly after playing the violent video game, as compared with the other two game conditions, with girls reporting more arousal than did boys. There was no significant increase in aggressive mood scores for either boys or girls after playing the violent game. Positive mood, as measured by positive affect, showed no significant increases or decreases after playing either video game. However, positive mood, as measured by general mood, showed a significant increase after playing the violent game for both boys and girls, but only as compared with the paper-and-pencil game. Results are interpreted in terms of social learning and cognitive information processing theories of aggression.
CR ANDERSON CA, 1986, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V12, P390, DOI 10.1177/0146167286124002
   BANDURA A, 1973, AGGRESSION SOCIAL LE
   BANDURA A, 1963, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V66, P3, DOI 10.1037/h0048687
   BANDURA A, 1963, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V67, P601, DOI 10.1037/h0045550
   Barnett MA, 1997, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V27, P1316, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1997.tb01808.x
   Bem S.L., 1981, PSYCHOL REV, V88, P354
   BERKOWITZ L, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V106, P59, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.106.1.59
   BERKOWITZ L, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P410, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.95.3.410
   BOWMAN RP, 1983, ELEMENTARY SCH GUIDA, V18, P25
   BREUER J, 1961, STUDIES HYSTERIA
   BUTZIN CA, 1973, CHILD DEV, V44, P529
   CALVERT SL, 1994, J APPL DEV PSYCHOL, V15, P125, DOI DOI 10.1016/0193-3973(94)90009-4
   CHAMBERS JH, 1987, J GENET PSYCHOL, V148, P499
   CLINE VB, 1973, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V27, P360, DOI 10.1037/h0034945
   COOPER J, 1986, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V16, P726, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1986.tb01755.x
   Dietz TL, 1998, SEX ROLES, V38, P425, DOI 10.1023/A:1018709905920
   DOMINICK JR, 1984, J COMMUNICATIONS, V34, P134
   DOMINICK JR, 1972, TELEVISION SOCIAL BE, V3, P314
   DRABMAN RS, 1974, DEV PSYCHOL, V10, P418, DOI 10.1037/h0036439
   Durkin K., 1995, COMPUTER GAMES THEIR
   ELLIOTT R, 1964, PSYCHOL MONOGRAPHS, V78
   Emes CE, 1997, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V42, P409
   FRIEDRICHCOFER L, 1986, PSYCHOL BULL, V100, P364, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.100.3.364
   Buchman D D, 1996, Child Today, V24, P12
   FUNK JB, 1993, CLIN PEDIATR, V32, P86, DOI 10.1177/000992289303200205
   Funk JB, 1996, SEX ROLES, V35, P219, DOI 10.1007/BF01433108
   Geen R. G., 1990, HUMAN AGGRESSION
   GEEN RG, 1974, J RES PERS, V8, P55, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(74)90045-2
   HEIMANN R, 1996, AMAZING MAZES, V3
   Huesmann LR, 1997, NATO ADV SCI I A-LIF, V292, P69
   HUESMANN LR, 1986, TELEVISION AGGRESSIV, P44
   Huesmann LR, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P408, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.2.408
   HUESMANN LR, 1988, AGGRESSIVE BEHAV, V14, P13
   HUESMANN LR, 1986, TELEVISION AGGRESSIV, P1
   IRWIN AR, 1995, J FAM VIOLENCE, V10, P337, DOI 10.1007/BF02110997
   Judd Charles M., 1991, RES METHODS SOCIAL R
   KAGAN J, 1964, REV CHILD DEV RES, V1, P137
   KESTENBAUM GI, 1985, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V24, P329, DOI 10.1016/S0002-7138(09)61094-3
   Kinder M., 1991, PLAYING POWER MOVIES
   KUBEY R, 1990, COMMUN RES, V17, P107, DOI 10.1177/009365090017001006
   Lacey J. I., 1967, PSYCHOL STRESS ISSUE, P14
   LARSON R, 1989, CHILD DEV, V60, P1250, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1989.tb03555.x
   LIN S, 1987, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V17, P72, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1987.tb00293.x
   MALMO RB, 1959, PSYCHOL REV, V66, P367, DOI 10.1037/h0047858
   Malone T. W., 1981, COGNITIVE SCI, V4, P333, DOI 10.1016/S0364-0213(81)80017-1
   MEHRABIAN A, 1986, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V16, P3, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1986.tb02274.x
   Molitor F., 1994, CHILD STUDY J, V24, P191
   NORTH MM, 1997, VIRTUAL REALITY NEUR, P59
   PAIK H, 1994, COMMUN RES, V21, P516, DOI 10.1177/009365094021004004
   Provenzo E. F., 1991, VIDEO KIDS MAKING SE
   RUSSELL JA, 1983, DEV PSYCHOL, V19, P795, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.19.6.795
   SANSON A, 1993, AUST PSYCHOL, V28, P93, DOI 10.1080/00050069308258882
   SANSON A, 1996, SUBMISSION COMMITTEE
   SCHACHTER S, 1962, PSYCHOL REV, V69, P379, DOI 10.1037/h0046234
   SCHUTTE NS, 1988, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V18, P454, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1988.tb00028.x
   SEGAL KR, 1991, AM J DIS CHILD, V145, P1034
   Sheehan Peter W., 1986, TELEVISION AGGRESSIV, P161
   Silvern S. B., 1987, J APPLIED DEV PSYCHO, V8, P453, DOI 10.1016/0193-3973(87)90033-5
   Spielberger C. D., 1988, STATE TRAIT ANGER EX
   THOMAS MH, 1977, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P450, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.35.6.450
   VanSchie EGM, 1997, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V27, P1175
   WOOD W, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V109, P371, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.109.3.371
   Zillmann D, 1999, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P145, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1999.tb01379.x
   ZILLMANN D, 1971, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V7, P419, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(71)90075-8
   ZILLMANN D, 1972, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V8, P247, DOI 10.1016/S0022-1031(72)80005-2
NR 65
TC 31
BP 2047
EP 2071
PY 2001
PD OCT
VL 31
IS 10
DI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2001.tb00163.x
GA 502LV
UT WOS:000172745800003
ER

PT J
AU Bakker, AB
AF Bakker, Arnold B.
TI The work-related flow inventory: Construction and initial validation of
   the WOLF
SO JOURNAL OF VOCATIONAL BEHAVIOR
J9 J VOCAT BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Erasmus Univ, Dept Work & Org Psychol, NL-3000 DR Rotterdam, Netherlands.
RP Bakker, AB, Erasmus Univ, Dept Work & Org Psychol, T12-47,POB 1738, NL-3000 DR Rotterdam, Netherlands.
EM bakker@fsw.eur.nl
DE construct validity; flow; happiness; job resources; scale development
ID CONTEXTUAL PERFORMANCE; OPTIMAL EXPERIENCE; DETERMINANTS; SATISFACTION;
   ANTECEDENTS; MOTIVATION; EXHAUSTION; STUDENTS; BURNOUT; STRESS
AB The WOrk-reLated Flow inventory (WOLF) measures flow at work, defined as a short-term peak experience characterized by absorption, work enjoyment, and intrinsic work motivation. Results of Study 1 among 7 samples of employees (total N = 1346) from different occupational groups offer support for the factorial validity and reliability of the WOLF. Study 2 examined the validity of the WOLF in more detail among some of the samples. Positive correlations between a general flow index and the three flow dimensions confirm the convergent validity of the WOLF. In addition, the findings of Study 2 provide evidence for the construct and predictive validity of the WOLF using five job characteristics as predictors of flow, and other-ratings of performance as outcomes. (c) 2007 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Arbuckle JL., 2003, AMOS 5 0 UPDATE AMOS
   Bakker A. B., 2003, INT J STRESS MANAGE, V10, P16, DOI DOI 10.1037/1072-5245.10.1.16
   Bakker A. B., 2003, EUROPEAN J WORK ORG, V12, P393, DOI DOI 10.1080/13594320344000165
   Bakker AB, 2000, J ORGAN BEHAV, V21, P425, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(200006)21:4<425::AID-JOB21>3.0.CO;2-#
   Bakker AB, 2005, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V10, P170, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.10.2.170
   Bakker AB, 2004, HUM RESOUR MANAGE-US, V43, P83, DOI 10.1002/hrm.20004
   BAKKER AB, 2000, PSYCHISCHE VERMOEIDH, P65
   Bakker AB, 2003, J VOCAT BEHAV, V62, P341, DOI 10.1016/S0001-8791(02)00030-1
   Bakker AB, 2005, J VOCAT BEHAV, V66, P26, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2003.11.001
   Bakker A.B., 2007, J MANAGERIAL PSYCHOL, V22, P309, DOI DOI 10.1108/02683940710733115
   BRAYFIELD AH, 1955, PSYCHOL BULL, V52, P396, DOI 10.1037/h0045899
   BROWNE MW, 1989, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V24, P445, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr2404_4
   Catley D, 1997, INT J SPORT PSYCHOL, V28, P309
   CLARKE SG, 1994, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V85, P511
   COHEN S, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P310, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.98.2.310
   Cook JD, 1981, EXPERIENCE WORK COMP
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1992, EXPERIENCE PSYCHOPAT, P43
   CSIKSZENTMIHALYI M, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P815, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.56.5.815
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1997, FINDING FLOW PSYCHOL
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1993, TALENTED TEENAGERS R
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1988, OPTIMAL EXPERIENCE P
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 2003, GOOD BUSINESS LEADER
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1990, FLOW PSYCHOL OPTIMAL
   DAVIS FD, 1992, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V22, P1111, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1992.tb00945.x
   Deci E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   Demerouti E, 2000, J ADV NURS, V32, P454, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.2000.01496.x
   Demerouti E, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P499, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.3.499
   Demerouti E, 2004, J VOCAT BEHAV, V64, P131, DOI 10.1016/S0001-8791(03)00030-7
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   Diener E, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P181, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00354.x
   Edwards JR, 1996, ACAD MANAGE J, V39, P292, DOI 10.2307/256782
   ELLIS GD, 1994, J LEISURE RES, V26, P337
   Goodman SA, 1999, J VOCAT BEHAV, V55, P254, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1998.1682
   Harackiewicz J. M., 1998, PERSONALITY SOCIAL P, V24, P657
   Houkes I, 2003, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V76, P427, DOI 10.1348/096317903322591578
   Hoyle R. H., 1995, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, P1
   IAFFALDANO MT, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V97, P251, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.97.2.251
   Jackson SA, 1992, SPORT PSYCHOL, V6, P156
   Jackson SA, 1996, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V18, P17
   Jensen C, 2002, WORK STRESS, V16, P107, DOI 10.1080/02678370210140658
   Karasek R., 1990, HLTH WORK STRESS PRO
   Kowal J, 1999, J SOC PSYCHOL, V139, P355
   Larson R., 1994, DIVERGENT REALITIES
   Lee H., 2000, FDN BEHAV RES
   LEITER MP, 1993, S AP PSYC S, P237
   Marsh H. W., 1996, ADV STRUCTURAL EQUAT, P315
   Massimini F., 1988, OPTIMAL EXPERIENCE P, P288
   MOTOWIDLO SJ, 1994, J APPL PSYCHOL, V79, P475, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.79.4.475
   SMITH CA, 1983, J APPL PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.68.4.653
   Organ D. W., 1977, ACAD MANAGE REV, V2, P46, DOI 10.2307/257604
   RICHARDSON CB, 2001, DISS ABSTR INT B, V62, P2103
   Salanova M, 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P1, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-8854-8
   Schaufeli WB, 2004, J ORGAN BEHAV, V25, P293, DOI 10.1002/job.248
   Schaufeli W.B., 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P71, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1015630930326
   Snyder Mark, 1979, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V12, P85, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60260-9
   TYRER S, 1994, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V38, P493, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(94)90046-9
   van Veldhoven M, 1994, METEN PSYCHOSOCIALE
   van Veldhoven M, 2002, WORK STRESS, V16, P207, DOI 10.1080/02678370210166399
   Veenhoven R, 1984, CONDITIONS HAPPINESS
   Xanthopoulou D., 2007, INT J STRESS MANAGE, V14, P121, DOI DOI 10.1037/1072-5245.14.2.121
NR 60
TC 28
BP 400
EP 414
PY 2008
PD JUN
VL 72
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.jvb.2007.11.007
GA 309IR
UT WOS:000256454400011
ER

PT J
AU Burleigh, SA
   Farber, RS
   Gillard, M
AF Burleigh, SA
   Farber, RS
   Gillard, M
TI Community integration and life satisfaction after traumatic brain
   injury: Long-term findings
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF OCCUPATIONAL THERAPY
J9 AM J OCCUP THER
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 ReMed Recovery Care Ctr, Bryn Mawr, PA 19010 USA.
   Temple Univ, Coll Allied Hlth Profess, Dept Occupat Therapy, Philadelphia, PA 19122 USA.
RP Burleigh, SA, ReMed Recovery Care Ctr, 780 W Lancaster Ave,Suite 103, Bryn Mawr, PA 19010 USA.
DE head injuries; quality of life; social adjustment
ID HEAD-INJURY; IMPAIRMENT; REHABILITATION; REINTEGRATION; DISABILITY;
   HANDICAP; INDEX
AB Objective. This study examines the relationship of the degree of community integration to the life satisfaction of persons with traumatic brain injury (TBI).
   Method. The responses to two self-administered questionnaires measuring aspects of community integration and life satisfaction were studied for 30 persons with TBI who were 26 to 60 years of age.
   Results. A significant relationship (rho = .37, p < .05) was found between life satisfaction and social integration (a component of community integration), No significant association was found between the total community integration score and life satisfaction.
   Conclusion. The results suggest the need for rehabilitation programs to provide long-term assistance with community-based social integration as well as more effective treatment strategies to develop these skills in persons with TBI.
CR ADAMS DL, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P470
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   [Anonymous], 1993, NIH PUBL
   Condeluci A, 1992, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V7, P37, DOI 10.1097/00001199-199212000-00006
   HALLETT JD, 1994, AM J OCCUP THER, V48, P241
   Di Donato B A, 1994, Rehabil Nurs, V19, P219
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   FUHRER MJ, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P552
   FUHRER MJ, 1994, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P358, DOI 10.1097/00002060-199409000-00010
   HEINEMANN AW, 1995, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V10, P54, DOI 10.1097/00001199-199508000-00006
   JACKSON JD, 1994, AM J OCCUP THER, V48, P251
   JENNETT B, 1976, LANCET, V1, P1031
   JOHNSTON MV, 1994, ARCH PHYSICAL MED RE, V75, P2
   KREFTING L, 1989, OCCUP THER J RES, V9, P67
   LARSON RJ, 1974, J GERONTOL, V28, P109
   LOHMANN N, 1977, J GERONTOL, V32, P73
   MATTINGLY C, 1991, AM J OCCUP THER, V45, P979
   Max W, 1991, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V6, P76, DOI 10.1097/00001199-199106000-00010
   MCDOWELL I, 1987, MEASURING HLTH GUIDE, P204
   *NAT HEAD INJ FDN, 1995, BAS QUEST BRAIN INJ
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   *NIH, 1990, NAT I NEUR DIS STROK
   OAKLEY F, 1982, THESIS VIRGINIA COMM
   ODDY M, 1978, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V41, P611, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.41.7.611
   OKUN MA, 1984, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V19, P111, DOI 10.2190/QGJN-0N81-5957-HAQD
   RAPPAPORT M, 1989, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V70, P885
   REILLY M, 1969, AM J OCCUP THER, V23, P299
   SCHAAF SV, 1992, NEWSLETTER NATL HEAD, V11, P9
   STRAX TE, 1994, ARCH PHYSICAL MED RE, V75, P1
   Vogenthaler D R, 1989, Brain Inj, V3, P369, DOI 10.3109/02699058909004561
   Warren L, 1996, J REHABIL RES DEV, V33, P404
   WEBB CR, 1995, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V76, P1113, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(95)80118-9
   WHITENECK GG, 1994, ARCH PHYSICAL MED RE, V73, P1073
   WHO, 1980, INT CLASS IMP DIS HA
   WILLER B, 1994, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P103
   Willer B, 1993, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V8, P75
   Willer BS, 1993, BRAIN INJURY REHABIL, P355
   WOODDAUPHINEE SL, 1988, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V69, P583
NR 38
TC 64
BP 45
EP 52
PY 1998
PD JAN
VL 52
IS 1
GA YL778
UT WOS:000070991900006
ER

PT J
AU Jacobson, CJ
   Luckhaupt, SE
   Delaney, S
   Tsevat, J
AF Jacobson, CJ
   Luckhaupt, SE
   Delaney, S
   Tsevat, J
TI Religio-biography, coping, and meaning-making among persons with
   HIV/AIDS
SO JOURNAL FOR THE SCIENTIFIC STUDY OF RELIGION
J9 J SCI STUD RELIG
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Cincinnati, Dept Anthropol, Cincinnati, OH 45267 USA.
   Univ Cincinnati, Dept Family Med, Cincinnati, OH 45267 USA.
   Univ Cincinnati, Med Ctr, Inst Study Hlth, Cincinnati, OH 45267 USA.
RP Jacobson, CJ, Univ Cincinnati, Dept Anthropol, Cincinnati, OH 45267 USA.
EM Jeffrey_Jacobson@uc.edu
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; HIV-INFECTED PATIENTS; ILLNESS NARRATIVES;
   SPIRITUALITY; INDIVIDUALS; EXPERIENCE; ADHERENCE; FRAMEWORK; PATTERNS;
   DISEASE
AB Recently, quality of life studies among patients with HIV/AIDS have shown high levels of life satisfaction. Spiritual and religious factors may contribute to these positive outcomes. We interviewed 19 patients with HIV/AIDS in order to understand better the role of religious-spiritual biographies and orientations in quality of life, and found four patterns to describe the ways in which past experiences with religion/spirituality and religious/spiritual meaning-making help to explain how patients are currently coping with HIV/AIDS. We illustrate each of these patterns with a protolypic patient: (1) the Deferring Believer ("God allows things to happen for a reason."); (2) the Collaborating Believer ("This is where I'm supposed to be."); (3) the Religious/Spiritual Seeker ("I'm trying to get my life together"); and (4) the Self-Directing Believer ("What else is new?"). The findings support a previously described theoretical model of meaning-making in response to adversity, and they suggest the value of life course and narrative approaches to understanding religious coping.
CR Barroso J, 2000, QUAL HEALTH RES, V10, P340, DOI 10.1177/104973200129118480
   Bloom FR, 2001, MED ANTHROPOL Q, V15, P38, DOI 10.1525/maq.2001.15.1.38
   BRADY MJ, 1999, 20 ANN M SOC BEH MED
   Cederfjall C, 2002, AIDS PATIENT CARE ST, V16, P609, DOI 10.1089/108729102761882143
   Davies ML, 1997, SOC SCI MED, V44, P561, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(96)00177-3
   Demmer C, 2001, AIDS PATIENT CARE ST, V15, P481, DOI 10.1089/108729101753145475
   Ezzy D, 2000, SOC SCI MED, V50, P605, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(99)00306-8
   Fryback P B, 1999, Nurs Forum, V34, P13, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6198.1999.tb00231.x
   Ganzevoort RR, 1998, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V26, P260
   Ganzevoort RR, 1998, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V26, P276
   Hall BA, 1998, RES NURS HEALTH, V21, P143, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-240X(199804)21:2<143::AID-NUR5>3.3.CO;2-2
   Heckman T G, 1997, J Assoc Nurses AIDS Care, V8, P21, DOI 10.1016/S1055-3290(97)80026-X
   Heckman TG, 2003, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V22, P140, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.22.2.140
   Hill PC, 2003, AM PSYCHOL, V58, P64, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.58.1.64
   Holmes WC, 2002, J GEN INTERN MED, V17, P677, DOI 10.1046/j.1525-1497.2002.00746.x
   King G, 2003, QUAL HEALTH RES, V13, P184, DOI 10.1177/1049732302239598
   KIRKPATRICK LA, 1990, J SCI STUD RELIG, V29, P442, DOI 10.2307/1387311
   Kleinman A., 1988, ILLNESS NARRATIVES S
   Koenig H. G., 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V153, P885
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Linde Charlotte, 1993, LIFE STORIES CREATIO
   LUTHER H, 1992, RELIGION ALLTAG BAUS
   MATTINGLY C, 1988, HEALING DRAMAS CLIN
   MISHLER EG, 1999, STORYLINES CRAFTSART
   Moos RH, 2003, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V59, P1387, DOI 10.1002/jclp.10229
   Mosack KE, 2005, QUAL HEALTH RES, V15, P586, DOI 10.1177/1049732304271749
   Mrus JM, 2003, MED DECIS MAKING, V23, P414, DOI 10.1177/0272989X03256884
   Pargament K. I., 1996, RELIG CLIN PRACTICE, P215, DOI 10.1037/10199-008
   Pargament KI, 1998, J SCI STUD RELIG, V37, P710, DOI 10.2307/1388152
   Pargament KI, 2000, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V56, P519, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-4679(200004)56:4<519::AID-JCLP6>3.0.CO;2-1
   Pargament K.I., 1997, PSYCHOL RELIGION COP
   PARGAMENT KI, 1988, J SCI STUD RELIG, V27, P90, DOI 10.2307/1387404
   Park C. L., 1997, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V1, P115, DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.1.2.115, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.1.2.115]
   Park CL, 2005, J SOC ISSUES, V61, P707, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-4560.2005.00428.x
   Park CL, 2001, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V69, P481, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.69.3.481
   Reynolds NR, 1998, RES NURS HEALTH, V21, P251
   Roof W. Clark, 1999, SPIRITUAL MARKETPLAC
   ROOF WC, 1997, GENERATION SEEKERS S
   Siegel K, 2000, SOC SCI MED, V51, P1543, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(00)00144-1
   Tedeschi R., 2004, PSYCHIAT TIMES, V21, P58
   Trainor A, 2000, QUAL HEALTH RES, V10, P646, DOI 10.1177/104973200129118705
   Tsevat J, 1999, ANN INTERN MED, V131, P194
   Woods TE, 1999, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V46, P165, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(98)00078-6
NR 43
TC 10
BP 39
EP 56
PY 2006
PD MAR
VL 45
IS 1
DI 10.1111/j.1468-5906.2006.00004.x
GA 015NQ
UT WOS:000235558500004
ER

PT J
AU Hermes, M
   Hagemann, D
   Naumann, E
   Walter, C
AF Hermes, Michael
   Hagemann, Dirk
   Naumann, Ewald
   Walter, Christof
TI Extraversion and Its Positive Emotional Core-Further Evidence From
   Neuroscience
SO EMOTION
J9 EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hermes, Michael; Hagemann, Dirk] Univ Heidelberg, Dept Psychol, D-69117 Heidelberg, Germany.
   [Naumann, Ewald] Univ Trier, Dept Psychology, Trier, Germany.
   [Walter, Christof] Hosp Barmherzigen Bruder, Dept Radiol & Neuroradiol, Vienna, Austria.
RP Hermes, M, Univ Heidelberg, Dept Psychol, Hauptstr 47-51, D-69117 Heidelberg, Germany.
EM uni@hermes-michael.de
DE positive affect; extraversion; personality traits; baseline cerebral
   blood flow; arterial spin labeling
ID CEREBRAL-BLOOD-FLOW; EVENT-RELATED POTENTIALS; PRIMATE BASAL GANGLIA;
   NEGATIVE AFFECT; INITIAL-VALUE; PERSONALITY-TRAITS; ANTERIOR CINGULATE;
   5-FACTOR MODEL; PERFUSION MRI; DOPAMINE
AB Converging evidence from self-report data demonstrated that extraversion and dispositional positive affect are systematically related. Several authors therefore considered positive affect as the conceptual core of extraversion. Because the ventral striatum is regarded as a core region in the physiological basis of extraversion, the present study examines the importance of this neural substrate with a special focus on positive affect. Baseline cerebral blood flow was measured in 38 participants and regressed to the extraversion and dispositional positive affect scales. Partial correlational and indirect-effects analyses indicated that striatal blood flow was no longer associated with extraversion when positive affect was statistically controlled. In contrast, when extraversion was statistically controlled, striatal blood flow was still associated with positive affect. This finding suggests that the striatal region is not a biological basis of extraversion per se. Rather, this region sustains positive affect, which in turn appears to be a core feature of extraversion.
CR Alsop DC, 1996, J CEREBR BLOOD F MET, V16, P1236
   Becker P, 2004, DIAGNOSTICA, V50, P39, DOI 10.1026/0012-1924.50.1.39
   Benjamin J, 1996, NAT GENET, V12, P81, DOI 10.1038/ng0196-81
   Bertsch K, 2009, BRAIN RES, V1267, P77, DOI 10.1016/j.brainres.2009.02.053
   Buckingham RM, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V31, P769, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00177-X
   Bush G, 2000, TRENDS COGN SCI, V4, P215, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(00)01483-2
   Canli T, 2004, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V118, P897, DOI 10.1037/0735-7044.118.5.897
   Carver CS, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P741, DOI 10.1177/0146167200268008
   CLONINGER CR, 1987, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V44, P573
   Corr PJ, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P337, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.73.2.337
   Costa P. T., 1992, REVISED PERSONALITY
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   David SP, 2005, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V58, P488, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2005.04.028
   Davidson RJ, 1998, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V35, P607, DOI 10.1017/S0048577298000134
   Depue RA, 1999, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V22, P491
   Depue RA, 1995, EUR J PERSONALITY, V9, P413, DOI 10.1002/per.2410090509
   DEPUE RA, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P485, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.3.485
   DETRE JA, 1992, MAGNET RESON MED, V23, P37, DOI 10.1002/mrm.1910230106
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   Ebstein RP, 2006, MOL PSYCHIATR, V11, P427, DOI 10.1038/sj.mp.4001814
   Elliot AJ, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P804, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.82.5.804
   Eysenck H. J., 1981, MODEL PERSONALITY, P1, DOI 10.1007/978-3-642-67783-0_1
   Eysenck H. J., 1975, MANUAL EYSENCK PERSO
   EYSENCK HJ, 1982, RECENT ADV PERSONALI, P41
   Fischer H, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V23, P345, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(97)00027-5
   Floyd TF, 2003, J MAGN RESON IMAGING, V18, P649, DOI 10.1002/jmri.10416
   Friston K. J., 1994, HUMAN BRAIN MAPPING, V2, P189, DOI [10.1002/hbm.460020402, DOI 10.1002/HBM.460020402]
   Golay Xavier, 2004, Top Magn Reson Imaging, V15, P10, DOI 10.1097/00002142-200402000-00003
   Golimbet V E, 2007, Neurosci Behav Physiol, V37, P601, DOI 10.1007/s11055-007-0058-8
   Grace AA, 2007, TRENDS NEUROSCI, V30, P220, DOI 10.1016/j.tins.2007.03.003
   Gray J. A., 2000, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY ANXI
   Gray J. A., 1981, MODEL PERSONALITY, P246, DOI DOI 10.1007/978-3-642-67783-0_8
   Gross JJ, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P279, DOI 10.1177/0146167298243005
   HABER SN, 1995, J NEUROSCI, V15, P4851
   Haber SN, 2003, J CHEM NEUROANAT, V26, P317, DOI 10.1016/j.jchemneu.2003.10.003
   Hagemann D, 2008, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V15, P627, DOI 10.1080/10705510802339049
   Hermes M, 2009, BIOL PSYCHOL, V80, P196, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2008.09.003
   Hermes M, 2007, MAGN RESON MATER PHY, V20, P103, DOI 10.1007/s10334-007-0073-3
   Hewig J, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P926, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.6.926
   JAMIESON J, 1987, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V24, P666, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1987.tb00347.x
   Kim SH, 2008, NEUROREPORT, V19, P883, DOI 10.1097/WNR.0b013e328300080f
   Korner A, 2002, DIAGNOSTICA, V48, P19, DOI 10.1026//0012-1924.48.1.19
   Krohne HW, 1996, DIAGNOSTICA, V42, P139
   KUNISHIO K, 1994, J COMP NEUROL, V350, P337, DOI 10.1002/cne.903500302
   Lucas RE, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P473, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.3.473
   Lucas RE, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P452, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.79.3.452
   Lucas RE, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P1039, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.6.1039
   MCCRAE RR, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P81, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.1.81
   MEYER GJ, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P691, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.691
   Molnar DS, 2006, J RES PERS, V40, P482, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2005.04.002
   Munafo MR, 2008, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V63, P197, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2007.04.006
   MYRTEK M, 1986, BIOL PSYCHOL, V22, P227, DOI 10.1016/0301-0511(86)90028-1
   NISHIMURA N, 1995, PSYCHIAT CLIN NEUROS, V49, P79, DOI 10.1111/j.1440-1819.1995.tb01863.x
   O'Gorman RL, 2006, NEUROIMAGE, V31, P489, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2005.12.048
   OLDFIELD RC, 1971, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V9, P97, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(71)90067-4
   Panksepp J., 1998, AFFECTIVE NEUROSCIEN
   Phan KL, 2002, NEUROIMAGE, V16, P331, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2002.1087
   Pickering A. D., 1999, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P277
   Pickering AD, 2001, ADV INDIVIDUAL DIFFE, P113
   Powers DV, 2007, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V35, P235
   RAMMSAYER T, 1993, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V14, P701, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(93)90118-M
   Rammsayer TH, 1998, EUR PSYCHOL, V3, P37, DOI 10.1027/1016-9040.3.1.37
   Reuter M, 2002, PROG NEURO-PSYCHOPH, V26, P845, DOI 10.1016/S0278-5846(01)00329-3
   Rolls E. T., 2005, EMOTION EXPLAINED
   Ruch W., 1999, Z DIFFERENTIELLE DIA, V20, P1, DOI 10.1024//0170-1789.20.1.1
   Russell JA, 2003, PSYCHOL REV, V110, P145, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.110.1.145
   SCHIMMAK U, 2006, OXFORD HDB METHODS P
   Schmitt M. J., 1990, METHODIKA, VIV, P58
   Shrout PE, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P422, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.4.422
   Smillie LD, 2010, NEUROSCI LETT, V468, P234, DOI 10.1016/j.neulet.2009.10.095
   Smillie LD, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V10, P320, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr1004_3
   TAKESHITA S, 1994, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V16, P99, DOI 10.1016/0167-8760(94)90046-9
   Tellegen A, 1999, PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P297, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00157
   Terracciano A, 2003, J PERS, V71, P669, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.7105001
   TOMARKEN AJ, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P791, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.4.791
   Tzourio-Mazoyer N, 2002, NEUROIMAGE, V15, P273, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2001.0978
   Walter B., 2003, 9 INT C FUNCT MAPP H
   Watson D., 1999, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P399
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P128, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.1.128
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson D., 1997, HDB PERSONALITY PSYC, P767, DOI 10.1016/B978-012134645-4/50030-5
   Watson D, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P820, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.820
   WATSON D, 1992, J PERS, V60, P441, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1992.tb00980.x
   Whittle S, 2006, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V30, P511, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2005.09.003
   WIDMANN H, 1950, KLIN WOCHENSCHR, V28, P331, DOI 10.1007/BF01485952
   Wilder J., 1931, KLIN WOCHENSCHR, V41, P1889
   WILDER J, 1962, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V98, P1211
   ZUCKERMAN M, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P757, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.4.757
NR 89
TC 1
BP 367
EP 378
PY 2011
PD APR
VL 11
IS 2
DI 10.1037/a0021550
GA 746UA
UT WOS:000289272000016
ER

PT J
AU Sherman, AC
   Simonton, S
   Latif, U
   Plante, TG
   Anaissie, EJ
AF Sherman, Allen C.
   Simonton, Stephanie
   Latif, Umaira
   Plante, Thomas G.
   Anaissie, Elias J.
TI Changes in Quality-of-Life and Psychosocial Adjustment among Multiple
   Myeloma Patients Treated with High-Dose Melphalan and Autologous Stem
   Cell Transplantation
SO BIOLOGY OF BLOOD AND MARROW TRANSPLANTATION
J9 BIOL BLOOD MARROW TR
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Sherman, Allen C.; Simonton, Stephanie] Univ Arkansas Med Sci, Winthrop P Rockefeller Canc Inst, Little Rock, AR 72205 USA.
   [Anaissie, Elias J.] Univ Arkansas Med Sci, Myeloma Inst Res & Therapy, Little Rock, AR 72205 USA.
   [Latif, Umaira] Methodist Med Ctr Canc Program, Dallas, TX USA.
   [Plante, Thomas G.] Santa Clara Univ, Dept Psychol, Santa Clara, CA 95053 USA.
RP Sherman, AC, Univ Arkansas Med Sci, Winthrop P Rockefeller Canc Inst, Little Rock, AR 72205 USA.
EM ShermanAllenC@uams.edu
DE Multiple myeloma; Hematopoietic stem cell transplantation; Quality of
   life; Psychosocial adjustment
ID BONE-MARROW-TRANSPLANTATION; FUNCTIONAL ASSESSMENT; CANCER SURVIVORS;
   CHEMOTHERAPY; DISTRESS; THERAPY; SCALE; STRESS; SCORES; TRIAL
AB High-dose melphalan and autologous hematopoietic stem cell transplantation (HSCT) is a standard treatment for myeloma, but very little is known about the psychosocial or quality-of-life difficulties that these patients encounter during treatment. Data regarding older patients is particularly scarce. Using a prospective design, this investigation evaluated 94 patients at stem cell collection and again after high-dose therapy and transplantation. Outcomes included quality-of-life (FACT-BMT) and psychosocial adjustment (ie, Brief Symptom Inventory, Impact of Events Scale, and Satisfaction with Life Scale). Findings were compared with age- and sex-adjusted population norms and with transplantation patient norms. At stem cell collection, physical deficits were common, with most patients scoring I standard deviation below population norms for physical wellbeing (70.2%) and functional well-being (57.5%), and many reporting at least moderate fatigue (94.7%) and pain (39.4%). Clinically meaningful levels of anxiety (39.4%), depression (40.4%), and cancer-related distress (37.0%) were evident in a notable proportion of patients. After transplantation, there was a worsening of transplant-related concerns (P < .05), depression (P < .05), and life-satisfaction (P < .001); however, pain improved (P < .01), and social functioning was well preserved. Overall, the declines in functioning after transplantation were less pronounced than anticipated. Older patients were not more compromised than younger ones; in multivariate analyses, they reported better overall quality of life (P < .01) and less depression (P < .05) before transplantation. Our findings emphasize the importance of early screening and intervention.
CR Anderson KO, 2007, BONE MARROW TRANSPL, V39, P759, DOI 10.1038/sj.bmt.1705664
   Andrykowski MAA, 2005, J CLIN ONCOL, V23, P599
   Attal M, 1996, NEW ENGL J MED, V335, P91, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199607113350204
   BADROS A, 2001, BRIT J HAEMATOL, V114, P1
   Baker F, 2005, CANCER, V104, P2565, DOI 10.1002/cncr.21488
   Barlogie B, 1997, BLOOD, V89, P789
   BARLOGIE F, 2006, NEW ENGL J MED, V354, P1021
   BRUCKER PS, 2005, EVAL HLTH PROF, V28, P195
   Campagnaro E, 2008, CANCER-AM CANCER SOC, V112, P1617, DOI [10.1002/cncr.23299, 10.1002/cncr23299]
   Cella D., 2000, ONCOLOGY HUNTINGT, V14, P151
   Child JA, 2003, NEW ENGL J MED, V348, P1875, DOI 10.1056/NEJMoa022340
   CHOONKEE L, 2003, J CLIN ONCOL, V21, P2732
   Cohen J, 1977, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Courneya KS, 2000, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V9, P127, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1611(200003/04)9:2<127::AID-PON438>3.0.CO;2-L
   Derogatis L. R., 1993, BRIEF SYMPTON INVENT
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   Fife BL, 2000, J CLIN ONCOL, V18, P1539
   GastonJohansson F, 1996, CANCER NURS, V19, P170, DOI 10.1097/00002820-199606000-00003
   Gulbrandsen N, 2001, EUR J HAEMATOL, V66, P328, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0609.2001.066005328.x
   Gulbrandsen N, 2001, MED ONCOL, V18, P65, DOI 10.1385/MO:18:1:65
   Gulbrandsen N, 2004, EUR J HAEMATOL, V72, P172, DOI 10.1046/j.0902-4441.2003.00195.x
   Holland J, 1999, ONCOLOGY-NY, V13, P113
   Holzner B, 2004, ACTA ONCOL, V43, P153, DOI 10.1080/02841860310023453
   HOROWITZ M, 1979, PSYCHOSOM MED, V41, P209
   Jantunen E, 2006, BONE MARROW TRANSPL, V38, P715, DOI 10.1038/sj.bmt.1705514
   JENAL A, 2007, CA-CANCER J CLIN, P43
   Larsen J, 2003, EUR J CANCER CARE, V12, P71, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2354.2003.00315.x
   McQuellon RP, 1997, BONE MARROW TRANSPL, V19, P357, DOI 10.1038/sj.bmt.1700672
   Palumbo A, 2004, BLOOD, V104, P3052, DOI 10.1182/blood-2004-02-0408
   Ransom S, 2006, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V15, P604, DOI 10.1002/pon.993
   Schulmeister L, 2005, ONCOL NURS FORUM, V32, P57, DOI 10.1188/05.ONF.57-67
   Sherman AC, 2003, SUPPORT CARE CANCER, V11, P568, DOI 10.1007/s00520-003-0464-6
   SHERMAN AC, J BEHAV MED IN PRESS
   Sherman AC, 2004, BONE MARROW TRANSPL, V33, P955, DOI 10.1038/sj.bmt.1704465
   Uyl-de Groot CA, 2005, EUR J HAEMATOL, V74, P136, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0609.2004.00346.x
   Zittoun R, 1999, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V8, P64, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1611(199901/02)8:1<64::AID-PON337>3.0.CO;2-R
NR 36
TC 22
BP 12
EP 20
PY 2009
PD JAN
VL 15
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.bbmt.2008.09.023
GA 400NJ
UT WOS:000262874700002
ER

PT J
AU Baughn, D
   Auerbach, SM
   Siminoff, LA
AF Baughn, Daniel
   Auerbach, Stephen M.
   Siminoff, Laura A.
TI Roles of sex and ethnicity in procurement coordinator family
   communication during the organ donation discussion
SO PROGRESS IN TRANSPLANTATION
J9 PROG TRANSPLANT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Auerbach, Stephen M.] Virginia Commonwealth Univ, Dept Psychol, Richmond, VA 23284 USA.
RP Auerbach, SM, Virginia Commonwealth Univ, Dept Psychol, POB 842018,806 W Franklin St, Richmond, VA 23284 USA.
EM sauerbac@vcu.edu
ID OF-THE-LITERATURE; DECISION-MAKING; STANDARDIZED PATIENTS; CONTROL
   APPRAISALS; DISEASE PATIENTS; BREAST-CANCER; HEALTH-CARE; PATIENT;
   QUALITY; TRANSPLANTATION
AB Context-Interpersonal relations with health care providers influence families' decisions to consent to solid-organ donation. However, previous research has been based on retrospective interviews with donation-eligible families and has not directly examined the interpersonal interactions between families and organ procurement coordinators.
   Objective-To increase understanding of the interpersonal interaction between procurement coordinators and families during the organ donation discussion, with special attention to the influence of the sex and race of the procurement coordinator and the race of the potential donor's family.
   Design-A descriptive study in which standardized patients portrayed family members interacting with actual procurement coordinators in simulated donation request scenarios.
   Setting and Participants-Thirty-three videotaped interactions between standardized patients and 17 procurement coordinators involving 2 different scenarios depicting deceased donation were evaluated.
   Main Outcome Measures-Video recordings were rated by independent coders. Coders completed the Impact Message Inventory-Form C, the Participatory Style of Physician Scale, and the Siminoff Communication and Content and Affect Program Global Observer Ratings scale.
   Results and Conclusions-African American procurement coordinators, particularly African American women, were rated as more controlling and work-oriented than white procurement coordinators. Male procurement coordinators were more affiliative with the white family than the African American family, whereas female procurement coordinators were slightly less affiliative with the white family. African American procurement coordinators expressed more positive affect when interacting with the African American family than the white family, whereas the opposite was true for white procurement coordinators. Research is needed to cross-validate these exploratory findings and further examine cultural mistrust between procurement coordinators and families of ethnic minorities, especially given the negative attitudes of many minorities toward donation. (Progress in Transplantation. 2010;20:247-255)
CR American Medical Association, 2008, PHYS CHAR DISTR US
   Auerbach SM, 2000, ANN BEHAV MED, V22, P246, DOI 10.1007/BF02895120
   AUERBACH SM, 2003, PARTICIPATORY STYLE
   Auerbach SM, 2002, J BEHAV MED, V25, P17, DOI 10.1023/A:1013585617303
   BAUGHN D, 2009, THESIS VIRGINIA COMM
   Beullens J, 1997, FAM PRACT, V14, P58, DOI 10.1093/fampra/14.1.58
   Braddock CH, 1997, J GEN INTERN MED, V12, P339, DOI 10.1007/s11606-006-5081-x
   Campbell TA, 2007, J AM COLL HEALTH, V55, P333, DOI 10.3200/JACH.55.6.333-340
   Charles C, 1997, SOC SCI MED, V44, P681, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(96)00221-3
   Cooper LA, 2003, ANN INTERN MED, V139, P907
   FALLOWFIELD LJ, 1994, BRIT MED J, V309, P448
   Glassman P A, 2000, Jt Comm J Qual Improv, V26, P644
   Goldring AB, 2002, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V21, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.21.3.219
   HILL PS, 2003, CARING WOMEN CROSS C
   Johnson RL, 2004, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V94, P2084, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.94.12.2084
   KAPLAN SH, 1995, MED CARE, V33, P1176, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199512000-00002
   Kiesler D. J., 1996, CONT INTERPERSONAL T
   Kiesler D. J., 1987, RES MANUAL IMPACT ME
   Kiesler DJ, 2003, SOC SCI MED, V57, P1707, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(02)00558-0
   Kiesler D.J., 1993, IMPACT MESSAGE INVEN
   Kiesler DJ, 2006, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V61, P319, DOI 10.1016/j.pec.2005.08.002
   Kiesler DJ, 1985, IMPACT MESSAGE INVEN
   Kurz RS, 2007, MED CARE RES REV, V64, P475, DOI 10.1177/1077558707304644
   LERMAN CE, 1990, J GEN INTERN MED, V5, P29, DOI 10.1007/BF02602306
   Luck J, 2002, BRIT MED J, V325, P679, DOI 10.1136/bmj.325.7366.679
   Mead N, 2000, SOC SCI MED, V51, P1087, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(00)00098-8
   Morgan SE, 2008, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V13, P644, DOI 10.1177/1359105308090936
   MORRIS J, 1987, BRIT J SURG, V74, P1017, DOI 10.1002/bjs.1800741120
   Nath A, 2003, NEUROMOL MED, V3, P29, DOI 10.1385/NMM:3:1:29
   ONG LML, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V40, P903, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)00155-M
   Roter DL, 2002, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V288, P756, DOI 10.1001/jama.288.6.756
   Roter D.L., 2006, DOCTORS TALKING PATI
   Saha S, 1999, ARCH INTERN MED, V159, P997, DOI 10.1001/archinte.159.9.997
   Schmidt JA, 1999, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V46, P325, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.46.3.325
   Siminoff L, 2007, J TRAUMA, V62, P969, DOI 10.1097/01.ta.0000205220.24003.51
   Siminoff LA, 2000, KENNEDY INST ETHIC J, V10, P59
   Siminoff LA, 2006, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V62, P355, DOI 10.1016/j.pec.2006.06.011
   Siminoff LA, 2009, PROG TRANSPLANT, V19, P35
   SIMINOFF LA, J HLTH COMM IN PRESS
   Siminoff LA, 2001, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V286, P71, DOI 10.1001/jama.286.1.71
   Sque M, 2008, J ADV NURS, V61, P134, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.2007.04491.x
   Stewart MA, 1989, COMMUNICATING MED PA
   van der Vleuten CP, 1990, TEACH LEARN MED, V2, P58
   van Ryn M, 2002, MED CARE S1, V40, pI140
   Williams RG, 2004, TEACH LEARN MED, V16, P215, DOI 10.1207/s15328015tlm1602_16
NR 45
TC 2
BP 247
EP 255
PY 2010
PD SEP
VL 20
IS 3
GA 649PA
UT WOS:000281783300009
ER

PT J
AU Yan, C
   Cao, Y
   Zhang, Y
   Song, LL
   Cheung, EFC
   Chan, RCK
AF Yan, Chao
   Cao, Yuan
   Zhang, Yang
   Song, Li-Ling
   Cheung, Eric F. C.
   Chan, Raymond C. K.
TI Trait and State Positive Emotional Experience in Schizophrenia: A
   Meta-Analysis
SO PLOS ONE
J9 PLOS ONE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Yan, Chao; Song, Li-Ling; Chan, Raymond C. K.] Chinese Acad Sci, Inst Psychol, Neuropsychol & Appl Cognit Neurosci Lab, Key Lab Mental Hlth, Beijing 100101, Peoples R China.
   [Yan, Chao] Chinese Acad Sci, Grad Sch, Beijing, Peoples R China.
   [Cao, Yuan] City Univ Hong Kong, Dept Appl Social Studies, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
   [Zhang, Yang] Beijing Univ Technol, Coll Life Sci & Bioengn, Beijing, Peoples R China.
   [Cheung, Eric F. C.] Castle Peak Hosp, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
RP Yan, C, Chinese Acad Sci, Inst Psychol, Neuropsychol & Appl Cognit Neurosci Lab, Key Lab Mental Hlth, Beijing 100101, Peoples R China.
EM rckchan@psych.ac.cn
ID STRIATAL REWARD PREDICTION; FILE-DRAWER PROBLEM; SOCIAL ANHEDONIA;
   PARANOID SCHIZOPHRENIA; NEURAL RESPONSE; NEGATIVE AFFECT; FACIAL
   EMOTION; MEMORY; AROUSAL; DYSFUNCTION
AB Background: Prior meta-analyses indicated that people with schizophrenia show impairment in trait hedonic capacity but retain their state hedonic experience (valence) in laboratory-based assessments. Little is known about what is the extent of differences for state positive emotional experience (especially arousal) between people with schizophrenia and healthy controls. It is also not clear whether negative symptoms and gender effect contribute to the variance of positive affect.
   Methods and Findings: The current meta-analysis examined 21 studies assessing state arousal experience, 40 studies measuring state valence experience, and 47studies assessing trait hedonic capacity in schizophrenia. Patients with schizophrenia demonstrated significant impairment in trait hedonic capacity (Cohen's d = 0.81). However, patients and controls did not statistically differ in state hedonic (valence) as well as exciting (arousal) experience to positive stimuli (Cohen's d = -20.24 to 0.06). They also reported experiencing relatively robust state aversion and calmness to positive stimuli compared with controls (Cohen's d = 0.75, 0.56, respectively). Negative symptoms and gender contributed to the variance of findings in positive affect, especially trait hedonic capacity in schizophrenia.
   Conclusions: Our findings suggest that schizophrenia patients have no deficit in state positive emotional experience but impairment in "noncurrent" hedonic capacity, which may be mediated by negative symptoms and gender effect.
CR Aminoff SR, 2011, PSYCHIAT RES, V185, P309, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2010.07.026
   An SK, 2006, YONSEI MED J, V47, P343
   Andreason NC, 1983, SCALE ASSESSMENT POS
   Bach DM, 2010, SCHIZOPHR B, V36, P919
   BERENBAUM H, 1992, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V101, P37, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.101.1.37
   BERENBAUM H, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P148, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.103.1.148
   Blanchard JJ, 2001, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V110, P363, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.110.3.363
   Blanchard JJ, 2011, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V37, P291, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sbq104
   Blanchard JJ, 1998, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V24, P413
   Bleuler E., 1950, DEMENTIA PRAECOX
   Borenstein M, 2005, COMPREHENSIVE METAAN
   Burbridge JA, 2007, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V116, P30, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.116.1.30
   Cavenett T, 2006, BEHAV RES THER, V44, P1461, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2005.11.002
   Chan RCK, 2010, PSYCHIAT RES, V175, P181, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2009.01.020
   Chapman LJ, 1978, REV PHYS ANHEDONIA S
   CHAPMAN LJ, 1976, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V85, P374, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.85.4.374
   Cohen AS, 2010, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V36, P143, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sbn061
   Cohen AS, 2011, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V31, P440, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2010.11.001
   Cooper S., 2000, ADV PSYCHIAT TREATME, V6, P169, DOI 10.1192/apt.6.3.169
   Crespo-Facorro B, 2001, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V286, P427, DOI 10.1001/jama.286.4.427
   Dowd EC, 2010, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V67, P902, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2009.10.020
   Earnst KS, 1999, PSYCHIAT RES, V88, P191, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(99)00083-9
   Gold JM, 2008, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V34, P835, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sbn068
   Goldstein JM, 2006, HORM BEHAV, V50, P612, DOI 10.1016/j.yhbeh.2006.06.029
   Gooding DC, 2005, PSYCHIAT RES, V133, P173, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2003.12.029
   Gradin VB, 2010, BRAIN, V134, P1751
   Gur RE, 2002, AM J PSYCHIAT, V159, P1992, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.159.12.1992
   Habel U, 2000, SCHIZOPHR RES, V42, P57, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(99)00093-6
   Haralanova E, 2012, EUR ARCH PSY CLIN N, V262, P59, DOI 10.1007/s00406-011-0227-1
   Harvey PO, 2010, J PSYCHIATR RES, V44, P707, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychires.2009.12.008
   Heerey EA, 2007, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V116, P268, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.116.2.268
   Hempel RJ, 2007, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V64, P174, DOI 10.1016/j.ijpsycho.2007.01.008
   Hempel RJ, 2005, J PSYCHIAT RES, V39, P509, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychires.2004.11.004
   Herbener ES, 2007, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V116, P43, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.116.1.43
   Herbener ES, 2008, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V34, P875, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sbn081
   Horan WP, 2006, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V115, P496, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.115.3.496
   Horan WP, 2003, SCHIZOPHR RES, V65, P125, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(02)00410-3
   Horan WP, 2006, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V32, P259, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sbj009
   Horan WP, 2008, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V34, P856, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sbn083
   Hudry J, 2002, CHEM SENSES, V27, P407, DOI 10.1093/chemse/27.5.407
   Irani F, 2012, SCHIZOPHR RES, V137, P203, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2012.01.023
   Juckel G, 2006, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V187, P222, DOI 10.1007/s00213-006-0405-4
   Juckel G, 2006, NEUROIMAGE, V29, P409, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2005.07.051
   Knutson B, 2008, PHILOS T R SOC B, V363, P3771, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2008.0155
   Kohler CG, 2010, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V36, P1009, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sbn192
   KRING AM, 1993, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V102, P507, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.102.4.507
   Kring AM, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P207, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.02433
   Kring AM, 1996, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V105, P249, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.105.2.249
   Kring AM, 2010, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P255, DOI 10.1177/0963721410377599
   Kring AM, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P686, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.3.686
   Kring AM, 2008, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V34, P819, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sbn071
   Kwapil TR, 1998, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V107, P558, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.107.4.558
   Lakis N, 2011, PSYCHIAT RES-NEUROIM, V194, P245, DOI 10.1016/j.pscychresns.2011.05.010
   Li HJ, 2011, SCHIZOPHR RES
   Lipsey MW, 2001, EVAL HEALTH PROF, V24, P236, DOI 10.1177/016327870102400302
   Mathews JR, 2004, COGNITION EMOTION, V18, P721, DOI 10.1080/02699930341000284
   MEEHL PE, 1962, AM PSYCHOL, V17, P827, DOI 10.1037/h0041029
   Meehl PE, 1990, J PERSONALITY DISORD, V4, P1
   Moberg PJ, 2003, AM J PSYCHIAT, V160, P1784, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.160.10.1784
   Pelizza Lorenzo, 2009, Ann Gen Psychiatry, V8, P22, DOI 10.1186/1744-859X-8-22
   Rauch AV, 2010, PSYCHIAT RES-NEUROIM, V182, P200, DOI 10.1016/j.pscychresns.2010.03.005
   Reich JW, 2002, MOTIV EMOTION, V26, P209, DOI 10.1023/A:1021773013487
   Ritsner MS, 2011, J NERV MENT DIS, V199, P845, DOI 10.1097/NMD.0b013e3182349ce6
   Rosenberg MS, 2005, EVOLUTION, V59, P464, DOI 10.1554/04-602
   ROSENTHAL R, 1979, PSYCHOL BULL, V86, P638, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.86.3.638
   Rupp CI, 2005, SCHIZOPHR RES, V74, P149, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2004.07.010
   Schlagenhauf F, 2008, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V196, P673, DOI 10.1007/s00213-007-1016-4
   SCHLENKER R, 1995, EUR ARCH PSY CLIN N, V245, P309, DOI 10.1007/BF02191873
   SCHNEIDER F, 1995, SCHIZOPHR RES, V17, P67, DOI 10.1016/0920-9964(95)00031-G
   Seubert J, 2010, J PSYCHIATR NEUROSCI, V35, P185, DOI 10.1503/jpn.090094
   Simon JJ, 2010, SCHIZOPHR RES, V118, P154, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2009.11.007
   Strauss GP, 2012, AM J PSYCHIAT, V169, P364, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.2011.11030447
   Suslow T, 2003, EUR ARCH PSY CLIN N, V253, P292, DOI 10.1007/s00406-003-0443-4
   Suslow T, 2003, PSYCHIAT RES, V120, P131, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(03)00173-2
   Taylor SF, 2005, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V30, P984, DOI 10.1038/sj.npp.1300679
   Tremeau F, 2009, SCHIZOPHR RES, V107, P223, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2008.09.020
   Ursu S, 2011, AM J PSYCHIAT, V168, P276, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.2010.09081215
   Volz M, 2003, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V49, P123, DOI 10.1016/S0167-8760(03)00100-4
   Walter H, 2009, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V206, P121, DOI 10.1007/s00213-009-1586-4
   Waltz JA, 2009, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V34, P1567, DOI 10.1038/npp.2008.214
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   Williams LM, 2004, AM J PSYCHIAT, V161, P480, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.161.3.480
   Wynn JK, 2010, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V77, P141, DOI 10.1016/j.ijpsycho.2010.05.009
   Yik MSM, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P600, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.77.3.600
NR 84
TC 0
AR e40672
PY 2012
PD JUL 18
VL 7
IS 7
DI 10.1371/journal.pone.0040672
GA 975YY
UT WOS:000306548900037
ER

PT J
AU CLARK, KK
   BORMANN, CA
   CROPANZANO, RS
   JAMES, K
AF CLARK, KK
   BORMANN, CA
   CROPANZANO, RS
   JAMES, K
TI VALIDATION EVIDENCE FOR 3 COPING MEASURES
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY ASSESSMENT
J9 J PERS ASSESS
LA English
DT Article
C1 COLORADO STATE UNIV,FT COLLINS,CO 80523.
ID DAILY STRESS; HEALTH; PERSONALITY; MOOD; WORK
AB Research has shown that the ill effects of stress can be mitigated through the use of appropriate coping strategies. In order to determine which coping strategies are most effective, it must be possible to measure coping strategies accurately. This study investigates the construct validity of 3 coping scales: The Coping Strategy Indicator (Amirkhan, 1990), the Ways of Coping-Revised (Folkman & Lazarus, 1985), and the COPE (Carver, Scheier, & Weintraub, 1989). Findings from this study indicate that the data fit the original factor structures reasonably well. In addition, adequate convergent and discriminant validity was found for the relevant scales from each of the 3 coping measures. Finally, these coping measures were correlated with a variety of external criteria, including hassles and uplifts, physical symptoms, satisfaction with life, positive affectivity and negative affectivity. Each of these outcome measures was related to at least some of the coping strategies.
CR ALDWIN CM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P337, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.2.337
   AMIRKHAN JH, 1994, J PERS ASSESS, V62, P242, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6202_6
   AMIRKHAN JH, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P1066, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.5.1066
   Anastasi A., 1988, PSYCHOL TESTING
   Bentler P. M., 1989, EQS STRUCTURAL EQUAT
   BENTLER PM, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V88, P588, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.88.3.588
   BOLGER N, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P525, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.3.525
   BOLGER N, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P808, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.5.808
   BRIEF AP, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P646, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.646
   Browne M. W., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, P136, DOI DOI 10.1177/0049124192021002001
   CARVER CS, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P267
   Cohen F, 1991, STRESS COPING ANTHOL, P228
   CRONBACH LJ, 1955, PSYCHOL BULL, V52, P281, DOI 10.1037/h0040957
   DELONGIS A, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P486, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.3.486
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   ENDLER NS, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P844, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.58.5.844
   FOLKMAN S, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P571, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.3.571
   FOLKMAN S, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P150, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.1.150
   Folkman S., 1991, STRESS COPING ANTHOL, P207
   FRESE M, 1985, J APPL PSYCHOL, V70, P314, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.70.2.314
   GANSTER DC, 1986, J APPL PSYCHOL, V71, P102, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.71.1.102
   Gatchel R.J, 1989, INTRO HLTH PSYCHOL
   Hackett T P, 1975, J Human Stress, V1, P25
   JAMES K, 1994, ACAD MANAGE J, V37, P383, DOI 10.2307/256834
   Joreskog K. G., 1979, ADV FACTOR ANAL STRU
   KOBASA SC, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P707, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.42.4.707
   KOHN PM, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P478, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.3.478
   KRIEK H, 1988, TIME UTILIZATION PHY
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, STRESS COPING ANTHOL, P1
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, STRESS COPING ANTHOL, P189
   LEPORE SJ, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P857
   Loehlin J. C., 1987, LATENT VARIABLE MODE
   MCCRAE RR, 1986, J PERS, V54, P385, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1986.tb00401.x
   MILLER SM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P345, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.2.345
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   PENNEBAKER JW, 1982, PSYCHOL PHYSICAL SYM
   Selye Hans, 1976, THE STRESS OF LIFE
   SPECTOR PE, 1988, J APPL PSYCHOL, V73, P11, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.73.1.11
   STEIGER JH, 1990, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V25, P173, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr2502_4
   UCHINO BN, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P839
   VITALIANO PP, 1985, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V20, P3, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr2001_1
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WYLER AR, 1968, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V11, P363, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(68)90033-0
NR 44
TC 66
BP 434
EP 455
PY 1995
PD DEC
VL 65
IS 3
DI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6503_5
GA TG704
UT WOS:A1995TG70400005
ER

PT J
AU Muzdybaev, K
AF Muzdybaev, K
TI Assessment of the hope
SO PSIKHOLOGICHESKII ZHURNAL
J9 PSIKHOL ZH
LA Russian
DT Article
C1 RAS, IS, St Petersburg, Russia.
RP Muzdybaev, K, RAS, IS, St Petersburg, Russia.
DE hope; expectation; personal and situational control; time perspective;
   instrumental behavior; strategy of coping; economic deprivation;
   happiness; life satisfaction; alienation; egoism; self-esteem
ID VALIDATION
CR Averill JR, 1990, RULES HOPE
   Farran C. J., 1995, HOPE HOPELESSNESS CR
   GOODHART DE, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P117, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.1.117
   KASTENBA.R, 1966, J GENET PSYCHOL, V109, P9
   KERKEGOR S, 1993, STRAKH TREPET, P249
   KHORNI K, 1997, SOBR SOCHINENII, V3, P6
   LENS W, 1980, INT J BEHAV DEV, V3, P1
   MUZDYBAEV K, 1997, EKONOMICHESKAYA DEPR
   MUZDYBAEV K, 1999, PSIKHOL ZH
   MUZDYBAEV K, 1983, SOVREMENNYE METODY I, P222
   MUZDYBAEV KA, 1983, PSIKHOLOGIYA OTVETSV
   Nuttin J., 1979, TEMPS BIOL TEMPS PSY, P307
   Raphael B., 1986, DISASTER STRIKES IND
   ROSENBERG M, 1972, MEASURES SOCIAL PSYC, P98
   ROTTER JB, 1966, PSYCHOL MONOGR, V80, P1
   RUBIN Z, 1975, J SOC ISSUES, V31, P65
   Scheier M. F., 1993, CURRENT DIRECTIONS P, V2, P26, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep10770572
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.219
   Snyder C. R., 1994, ENCY HUMAN BEHAV, P535
   SNYDER CR, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P570, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.4.570
   Snyder CR, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P321, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.70.2.321
   Thomae H., 1981, COGNITION HUMAN MOTI, P261
   ZALESKI Z, 1994, PSYCHOL FUTURE ORIEN, P173
   1979, SAMOREGULYATSIYA PRO
NR 24
TC 1
BP 26
EP 35
PY 1999
PD JUL-AUG
VL 20
IS 4
GA 251DG
UT WOS:000083428900004
ER

PT J
AU GUSTAFSON, R
AF GUSTAFSON, R
TI DOES A MODERATE DOSE OF ALCOHOL REINFORCE FEELINGS OF PLEASURE,
   WELL-BEING, HAPPINESS AND JOY - A BRIEF COMMUNICATION
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL REPORTS
J9 PSYCHOL REP
LA English
DT Note
RP GUSTAFSON, R, UNIV OREBRO,DEPT PSYCHOL,BOX 923,S-70130 OREBRO,SWEDEN.
ID EXPECTANCIES; WOMEN; MOOD
CR CAPPELL H, 1972, Q J STUD ALCOHOL, V33, P33
   CONGER JJ, 1956, Q J STUD ALCOHOL, V17, P296
   FREED EX, 1978, INT J ADDICT, V13, P173
   GUSTAFSON R, 1987, PSYCHOL REP, V60, P503
   GUSTAFSON R, 1990, PSYCHOL REP, V67, P99, DOI 10.2466/PR0.67.5.99-106
   GUSTAFSON R, 1989, PSYCHOL REP, V64, P1103
   RUSSELL JA, 1975, J STUD ALCOHOL, V36, P1508
   SHER KJ, 1985, J STUD ALCOHOL, V46, P137
NR 8
TC 4
BP 220
EP 222
PY 1991
PD AUG
VL 69
IS 1
GA GG584
UT WOS:A1991GG58400042
ER

PT J
AU Johnson, NA
   Cooper, RB
AF Johnson, Norman A.
   Cooper, Randolph B.
TI POWER AND CONCESSION IN COMPUTER-MEDIATED NEGOTIATIONS: AN EXAMINATION
   OF FIRST OFFERS
SO MIS QUARTERLY
J9 MIS QUART
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Johnson, Norman A.; Cooper, Randolph B.] Univ Houston, CT Bauer Coll Business, Houston, TX 77204 USA.
RP Johnson, NA, Univ Houston, CT Bauer Coll Business, Houston, TX 77204 USA.
EM Norman.Johnson@mail.uh.edu; rcooper@uh.edu
DE Computer-mediated negotiation; instant messaging (IM); first offers;
   power; cooperation theory; concession; reciprocity norm
ID STRUCTURAL EQUATION MODELS; GROUP DECISION-MAKING; INFORMATION
   TECHNOLOGY; TIME PRESSURE; BILATERAL NEGOTIATION; GENDER-DIFFERENCES;
   POSITIVE AFFECT; COERCIVE POWER; COMMUNICATION; TRUST
AB Negotiation is increasingly being conducted over computer media, such as e-mail and instant messaging, because of the potential for time savings and monetary benefits. However, these media can affect negotiators' behaviors as they engage in what is called concession making, which is a process by which they make offers that yield benefits to their opponents. In this paper, we focus on how and why conducting negotiations via computer media can affect this process, especially when negotiators have unequal power. Our research model is based on theories from the information systems, negotiation, and social psychology literatures. Via a laboratory experiment, we find that concessions made by the first individual to make an offer (the first mover) were not typically reciprocated by his/her negotiating opponent (the second mover). Thus, in the context of computer-mediated negotiation, it appears that second movers are, among other things, more likely to violate the well-established norm of reciprocity. This cat? result in significant disadvantages for the first mover, independent of power differences between negotiators. In addition, we find that, contrary to face-to-face negotiations, increased power of one negotiator resulted in his/her having less influence in terms of getting larger concessions from the other negotiator. In general, these findings support the notion that computer-mediated negotiation can be significantly different than face-to-face negotiation.
CR Adair W, 2004, NEGOTIATION J, V20, P87, DOI 10.1046/j.0748-4526.2004.00000.x
   Adair WL, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P1056, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.4.1056
   ADAMS JS, 1965, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V2, P267
   Anderson C, 2004, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V95, P125, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2004.05.002
   AUMANN RJ, 1977, J ECON THEORY, V14, P443, DOI 10.1016/0022-0531(77)90143-0
   Axelrod R., 1984, EVOLUTION COOPERATIO
   Bagozzi Richard P., 1988, J ACADEMY MARKETING, V16, P74, DOI DOI 10.1007/BF02723327
   Barclay D., 1995, TECHNOLOGY STUDIES, V2, P285
   BERG J, 1986, Q J ECON, V1001, P281
   BERNSTEIN I., 1994, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   Camerer CF, 2006, SCIENCE, V311, P47, DOI 10.1126/science.1110600
   Carnevale P. J., 1993, TIME PRESSURE STRESS, P117
   CARNEVALE PJD, 1986, J CONFLICT RESOLUT, V30, P636, DOI 10.1177/0022002786030004003
   CARNEVALE PJD, 1986, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V37, P1, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(86)90041-5
   Chen S, 2004, INT J CONTROL AUTOM, V2, P1
   Chin W. W., 1998, MODERN METHODS BUSIN, P295
   CHIN WW, 1995, DATA BASE ADV INF SY, V26, P42
   Cialdini R., 1993, INFLUENCE SCI PRACTI
   CLARK HH, 1991, PERSPECTIVES ON SOCIALLY SHARED COGNITION, P127, DOI 10.1037/10096-006
   DAFT RL, 1986, MANAGE SCI, V32, P554, DOI 10.1287/mnsc.32.5.554
   Davidson M, 1998, ADMIN SCI QUART, V43, P154, DOI 10.2307/2393594
   De Dreu CKW, 2003, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V91, P280, DOI 10.1016/S0749-5978(03)00022-0
   DEDREU CKW, 1995, J CONFLICT RESOLUT, V39, P646, DOI 10.1177/0022002795039004003
   DENNIS AR, 1988, MIS QUART, V12, P591, DOI 10.2307/249135
   DEPAULO B, 1999, SOC EXP SOC PSYCH ST
   Dirks KT, 2001, ORGAN SCI, V12, P450, DOI 10.1287/orsc.12.4.450.10640
   Dorado MA, 2002, SMALL GR RES, V33, P509, DOI 10.1177/104649602237168
   Drolet AL, 2000, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P26, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1999.1395
   DRUCKMAN D, 1990, J CONFLICT RESOLUT, V34, P234, DOI 10.1177/0022002790034002003
   EDINGER JA, 1983, PSYCHOL BULL, V93, P30
   Eisenberger R, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P42, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.1.42
   FALK R F, 1992, PRIMER SOFT MODELING
   Fisher R., 1991, GETTING YES
   FOLGER JP, 1984, WORKING CONFLICT COM
   FORNELL C, 1982, J MARKETING RES, V19, P440, DOI 10.2307/3151718
   FORNELL C, 1981, J MARKETING RES, V18, P39, DOI 10.2307/3151312
   Foroughi A., 2005, Journal of Organizational and End User Computing, V17, DOI 10.4018/joeuc.2005070101
   Fridlund A. J., 1994, HUMAN FACIAL EXPRESS
   Friedman RA, 2003, HUM RELAT, V56, P1325, DOI 10.1177/00187267035611003
   Galinjsky Adam, 2004, NEGOTIATION, V7, P1
   Galinsky AD, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P657, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.4.657
   *GLOB INV TECHN, 2003, HARB OFF LARG BLOCK, V12
   GOULDNER AW, 1960, AM SOCIOL REV, V25, P161, DOI 10.2307/2092623
   HAMNER WC, 1974, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P458, DOI 10.1037/h0037026
   Hayne SC, 1997, INT J HUM-COMPUT ST, V47, P429, DOI 10.1006/ijhc.1997.0134
   Hoffman E, 1996, AM ECON REV, V86, P653
   HOFFMAN E, 1994, GAME ECON BEHAV, V7, P346, DOI 10.1006/game.1994.1056
   Hollingshead AB, 1996, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V68, P181, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1996.0098
   Jasperson J, 2002, MIS QUART, V26, P397, DOI 10.2307/4132315
   Kahai S. S., 1999, Journal of Management Information Systems, V16
   KATSH E, 2001, ONLINE CONFLICT MANA
   KATSH E, 2006, U TOLEDO LAW REV, V38, P19
   Kelman H. C., 1989, CRIMES OBEDIENCE
   KIESLER S, 1992, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V52, P96, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(92)90047-B
   KOMORITA SS, 1975, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P699
   KOMORITA SS, 1979, J EXPT SOCIAL PSYCHO, V15, P145
   Kramer R.M., 1996, TRUST ORG FRONTIERS, P216
   Kwon S, 2004, J APPL PSYCHOL, V89, P263, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.89.2.263
   LATZ M, 2003, BUSINESS J      0207
   LAWLER EJ, 1993, AM SOCIOL REV, V58, P465, DOI 10.2307/2096071
   Lax D. A., 1986, MANAGER NEGOTIATOR B
   Lea Martin, 1992, CONTEXTS COMPUTER ME, P89
   Lim L., 1993, J MANAGE INFORM SYST, V9, P27
   LINDSKOL.S, 1973, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V28, P180, DOI 10.1037/h0035734
   MA L, 2006, P 19 ANN INT ASS CON
   MAGNEAU JM, 1979, IND RELATIONS SOCIAL, P181
   Malhotra D, 2004, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V94, P61, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2004.03.001
   MALHOTRA D, 2006, 4 STRATEGIES MAKING
   MANNIX EA, 1993, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V55, P1, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1993.1021
   MARCH RM, 1990, JAPANESE NEGOTIATOR
   Marwell G., 1975, COOPERATION EXPT ANA
   MCALISTER L, 1986, J MARKETING RES, V23, P228, DOI 10.2307/3151481
   McGinn KL, 2003, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V16, P17, DOI 10.1002/bdm.430
   McLeod P., 1997, P 18 INT C INF SYST, P223
   Mehrabian Albert, 1971, SILENT MESSAGES IMPL
   Messick D, 1995, NEGOTIATION SOCIAL P, P123
   Moore DA, 1999, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V77, P22, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1998.2814
   Morley I., 1977, SOCIAL PSYCHOL BARGA
   Morris M, 2002, GROUP DYN-THEOR RES, V6, P89, DOI 10.1037//1089-2699.6.1.89
   MUSWEILER T, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P1038
   Naquin CE, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P113, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.88.1.113
   Neale M. A., 1993, GROUP DECIS NEGOT, V2, P119, DOI 10.1007/BF01884767
   NEALE MA, 1985, ACAD MANAGE J, V28, P34, DOI 10.2307/256060
   NORTHCRAFT GB, 1987, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V39, P84, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(87)90046-X
   Osgood C., 1959, J CONFLICT RESOLUT, V3, P295, DOI 10.1177/002200275900300401
   OSGOOD CE, 1966, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V7, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.1966.tb01334.x
   Pfeffer J., 1981, POWER ORG
   Pfeffer J., 1978, EXTERNAL CONTROL ORG
   PINKLEY RL, 1994, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V57, P97, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1994.1006
   Pinsonneault A., 1997, Journal of Management Information Systems, V14
   Poole M. S., 1992, COMMUNICATION NEGOTI, P46
   Postmes T, 1998, COMMUN RES, V25, P689, DOI 10.1177/009365098025006006
   Postmes T, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P1243, DOI 10.1177/01461672012710001
   Pruitt D. G., 1981, NEGOTIATION BEHAV
   PRUITT DG, 1982, COOPERATION HELPING, P152
   Purdy JM, 2000, INT J CONFL MANAGE, V11, P162, DOI 10.1108/eb022839
   Putnam L. L., 1992, COMMUNICATION NEGOTI, P1
   Rabinovich-Einy O, 2006, HARVARD NEGOTIATION, V11, P253
   Raiffa H, 1982, ART SCI NEGOTIATION
   Raven B., 1959, STUD SOC POWER, P150
   Reinig BA, 2004, SMALL GR RES, V35, P698, DOI 10.1177/1046496404266773
   Rhoades JA, 1999, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P1777, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1999.tb00152.x
   RICE RE, 1987, COMMUN RES, V14, P85, DOI 10.1177/009365087014001005
   ROEMER C, 1997, COMP AM RUSSIAN PATT
   Rubin J. Z., 1975, SOCIAL PSYCHOL BARGA
   Rutter D. R., 1987, COMMUNICATING TELEPH
   SAMBAMURTHY V, 1994, DECISION SCI, V25, P215, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-5915.1994.tb00801.x
   Schei V, 2003, INT J CONFL MANAGE, V14, P43, DOI 10.1108/eb022890
   SCHELLING TC, 1960, THEORY CONFLICT
   Shell G. R., 1999, BARGAINING ADVANTAGE
   Short J., 1976, SOCIAL PSYCHOL TELEC
   SIEGEL J, 1986, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V37, P157, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(86)90050-6
   SMITH DL, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P876, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.42.5.876
   SPEARS R, 2002, GROUP DYNAMICS, V6, P3
   SPROULL L, 1986, MANAGE SCI, V32, P1492, DOI 10.1287/mnsc.32.11.1492
   Sproull L., 1991, CONNECTIONS NEW WAYS
   STOLL RJ, 1986, J CONFLICT RESOLUT, V30, P15
   Stuhlmacher AF, 2007, SEX ROLES, V57, P329, DOI 10.1007/s11199-007-9252-y
   Stuhlmacher AF, 1999, PERS PSYCHOL, V52, P653, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1999.tb00175.x
   Thaler R.H., 1992, WINNERS CURSE PARADO
   Thompson L, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V120, P396, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.120.3.396
   THOMPSON L, 2004, MIND HEART NEGOTIATO
   Thompson L, 2002, J SOC ISSUES, V58, P109, DOI 10.1111/1540-4560.00251
   Tickle-Degnen L., 1990, PSYCHOL INQ, V1, P285, DOI DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI0104_1
   Tidwell LC, 2002, HUM COMMUN RES, V28, P317, DOI 10.1093/hcr/28.3.317
   TJOSVOLD D, 1986, HUM RELAT, V39, P517, DOI 10.1177/001872678603900603
   Tutzauer F., 1992, COMMUNICATION NEGOTI, P67
   TYLER MC, 2004, 3 ANN FOR ONL DISP R
   Valley KL, 1998, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V34, P211, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(97)00054-1
   van den Bos K, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1449, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.6.1449
   WALL JA, 1977, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V13, P431, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(77)90028-2
   WALSTER E, 1973, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P151, DOI 10.1037/h0033967
   Walther JB, 1996, COMMUN RES, V23, P3, DOI 10.1177/009365096023001001
   Walton R. E., 1991, BEHAV THEORY LABOR N
   WEINGART LR, 2002, AC MAN C DENV COL
   Weisband S, 1999, J APPL PSYCHOL, V84, P632, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.84.4.632
   Whatley MA, 1999, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V21, P251, DOI 10.1207/S15324834BASP2103_8
   Wold H., 1985, MEASURING UNMEASURAB, P221
   Wolfe RJ, 2005, GROUP DECIS NEGOT, V14, P3, DOI 10.1007/s10726-005-3873-8
   YAN AM, 1994, ACAD MANAGE J, V37, P1478, DOI 10.2307/256796
   2008, BUSINESS WIRE   0505
NR 141
TC 3
BP 147
EP 170
PY 2009
PD MAR
VL 33
IS 1
GA 411LE
UT WOS:000263650300010
ER

PT J
AU Kroska, A
   Harkness, SK
AF Kroska, Amy
   Harkness, Sarah K.
TI Exploring the role of diagnosis in the modified labeling theory of
   mental illness
SO SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY QUARTERLY
J9 SOC PSYCHOL QUART
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 [Kroska, Amy] Kent State Univ, Dept Sociol, Kent, OH 44242 USA.
   [Harkness, Sarah K.] Stanford Univ, Dept Sociol, Stanford, CA 94305 USA.
RP Kroska, A, Kent State Univ, Dept Sociol, Kent, OH 44242 USA.
EM akroska@kent.edu
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; STIGMA; CONSEQUENCES; DISORDERS
AB According to the modified labeling theory of mental illness, when an individual is diagnosed with a mental illness, cultural ideas associated with the mentally ill become personally relevant and foster negative self-feelings. We explore the way that psychiatric diagnosis shapes this process. Specifically, we examine if and how psychiatric patients' diagnostic category (adjustment, affective, or schizophrenic) moderates the relationship between stigma sentiments and the meanings associated with self-identities ("myself as I really am") and reflected appraisals ("myself as others see me"). Stigma sentiments are the evaluation, potency, and activity associated with the cultural category "a mentally ill person." We find that diagnosis moderates several of these relationships and that the results among patients with an affective diagnosis best match the stigma sentiment hypotheses derived from the modified labeling theory. We conclude with a discussion of the implications of these findings for the stigma sentiment hypotheses. We also highlight several avenues for future research.
CR Goodwin DW, 1996, PSYCHIAT DIAGNOSIS
   Heise D. R., 1979, UNDERSTANDING EVENTS
   Heise DR, 2007, EXPRESSIVE ORDER: CONFIRMING SENTIMENTS IN SOCIAL ACTIONS, P3
   Heise DR, 1995, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V58, P223, DOI 10.2307/2787125
   Kroska A, 2006, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V69, P325
   Langford T, 2000, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V63, P34, DOI 10.2307/2695879
   Lee JD, 1998, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V61, P199, DOI 10.2307/2787108
   LINK BG, 1987, AM SOCIOL REV, V52, P96, DOI 10.2307/2095395
   LINK BG, 1991, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V32, P302, DOI 10.2307/2136810
   Link BG, 1997, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V38, P177, DOI 10.2307/2955424
   LINK BG, 1989, AM SOCIOL REV, V54, P400, DOI 10.2307/2095613
   MacKinnon Neil J., 1994, SYMBOLIC INTERACTION
   Maggini Carlo, 2004, Acta Biomed, V75, P40
   Markowitz FE, 1998, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V39, P335, DOI 10.2307/2676342
   MARKS IM, 1965, PATTERNS MEANING PSY
   Nunnally J., 1961, POPULAR CONCEPTIONS
   Osgood C. E., 1975, CROSS CULTURAL UNIVE
   RISKIND JH, 1992, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V11, P349, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1992.11.4.349
   Rosenfield S, 1997, AM SOCIOL REV, V62, P660, DOI 10.2307/2657432
   van 't Wout M, 2007, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V48, P27, DOI 10.1016/j.comppsych.2006.07.003
NR 20
TC 5
BP 193
EP 208
PY 2008
PD JUN
VL 71
IS 2
GA 324FI
UT WOS:000257502700007
ER

PT J
AU Euler, HA
AF Euler, Harald A.
TI Is contemporary grandparental care an evolutionary mismatch?
SO BEHAVIORAL AND BRAIN SCIENCES
J9 BEHAV BRAIN SCI
LA English
DT Editorial Material
C1 [Euler, Harald A.] Univ Kassel, Inst Psychol, Dept Econ, D-34127 Kassel, Germany.
RP Euler, HA, Univ Kassel, Inst Psychol, Dept Econ, D-34127 Kassel, Germany.
EM euler@uni-kassel.de
AB In order to evaluate the impact of contemporary grandparenting, the view should not be restricted to developmental achievement effects in grandchildren. Both child happiness and grandparent happiness are high-ranking goals with implications for public policy. The beneficial impact of grandparenting for risk families appears unequivocal, and modern life still encounters all kinds of unpredictable risks. Contemporary grandparental care is no evolutionary mismatch.
CR Alexander RD, 1987, BIOL MORAL SYSTEMS
   Case A, 2001, EVOL HUM BEHAV, V22, P269, DOI 10.1016/S1090-5138(01)00069-1
   Case A, 2001, J HEALTH ECON, V20, P301, DOI 10.1016/S0167-6296(00)00088-6
   Duflo E, 2003, WORLD BANK ECON REV, V17, P1, DOI 10.1093/wber/lhg013
   Herring DJ, 2008, BUFFALO LAW REV, V56, P495
   PATRICK JH, 2009, CAREGIVING AFFECTS D, P169
   SCANNAPIECO M, 2002, CHILD ADOLESCENT SOC, V19, P315, DOI 10.1023/A:1016305929569
   TINSLEY BJ, 1987, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V25, P259, DOI 10.2190/91M7-1JMA-UQV6-0VH3
NR 8
TC 0
BP 21
EP +
PY 2010
PD FEB
VL 33
IS 1
DI 10.1017/S0140525X09991592
GA 587FY
UT WOS:000276976600004
ER

PT J
AU Hirschi, A
AF Hirschi, Andreas
TI Career adaptability development in adolescence: Multiple predictors and
   effect on sense of power and life satisfaction
SO JOURNAL OF VOCATIONAL BEHAVIOR
J9 J VOCAT BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Penn State Univ, Coll Educ, University Pk, PA 16802 USA.
RP Hirschi, A, Penn State Univ, Coll Educ, 301 CEDAR Bldg, University Pk, PA 16802 USA.
EM azh11@psu.edu
DE Career development; Career adaptability; Positive youth development;
   Motivational Systems Theory
ID HIGH-SCHOOL-STUDENTS; DECISION-MAKING PROCESS; LABOR-MARKET; NEO-FFI;
   EXPLORATION; PERSONALITY; CHOICE; CONSEQUENCES; SWITZERLAND; CONSTRUCT
AB This longitudinal panel study investigated predictors of career adaptability development and its effect on development of sense of power and experience of life satisfaction among 330 Swiss eighth graders. A multivariate measure of career adaptability consisting of career choice readiness, planning, exploration, and confidence was applied. Based on Motivational Systems Theory four groups of predictors were assessed: positive emotional disposition, goal decidedness, capability beliefs and social context beliefs. Influence of gender, age, immigration background, parental educational level, and college-bound or vocational education plans were also assessed. Perceived social Support and positive emotional disposition, non-immigration background, and continuing to vocational education were single significant predictors of more career adaptability development over the school year. Supporting the connection of career adaptability and positive youth development, increase in career adaptability over time predicted increase in sense of power and experience of life satisfaction. (C) 2009 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Anderson A., 2005, ED PSYCHOL, V25, P517, DOI DOI 10.1080/01443410500046754
   Bartley DF, 2000, J VOCAT BEHAV, V56, P63, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1999.1708
   Bergmann C., 1993, Z DIFFERENTIELLE DIA, V14, P265
   Betz NE, 1997, CAREER DEV Q, V46, P179
   Borkenau P., 1993, NEO FUNF FAKTOREN IN
   Bronfenbrenner U., 1979, ECOLOGY HUMAN DEV
   *BUND BER TECHN, 2007, BER SCHWEIZ 2007 ZAH
   Caspi A, 1998, AM SOCIOL REV, V63, P424, DOI 10.2307/2657557
   Coleman J., 1994, YOUTH UNEMPLOYMENT S, P34, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511664021.004
   Costa P. T., 1992, REVISED NEO PERSONAL
   Creed PA, 2007, J ADOLESCENCE, V30, P377, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2006.04.003
   Creed PA, 2003, J ADOLESCENCE, V26, P295, DOI 10.1016/S0140-1971(03)00015-0
   Creed PA, 2003, J CAREER DEV, V29, P277, DOI 10.1177/089484530302900405
   Crites J. O., 1973, THEORY RES HDB CAREE
   Crocetti E, 2008, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V37, P983, DOI 10.1007/s10964-007-9222-2
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Erikson E., 1968, IDENTITY YOUTH CRISI
   Ford D. H, 1992, DEV SYSTEMS THEORY I
   Ford D. H., 1987, HUMANS SELF CONSTRUC
   Ford M., 1992, MOTIVATING HUMANS GO
   Ford ME, 2007, EDUC PSYCHOL-US, V42, P153
   Fugate M, 2004, J VOCAT BEHAV, V65, P14, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2003.10.005
   Germeijs V, 2006, J VOCAT BEHAV, V68, P189, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2005.08.004
   Germeijs V, 2007, J VOCAT BEHAV, V70, P223, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2006.10.004
   Gore S, 2003, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V32, P77, DOI 10.1023/A:1025646907466
   Haeberlin U, 2005, Z PADAGOGIK, V51, P116
   HAEBERLIN U, 2004, CHANCENUNGLEICHHEIT
   Hartung PJ, 2008, CAREER DEV Q, V57, P63
   HIRSCHI A, 2008, 2008 INT COUNS PSYCH
   Hirschi A, 2007, J CAREER DEV, V34, P164, DOI 10.1177/0894845307307473
   Hirschi A., 2007, J INDIVID DIFFER, V28, P205, DOI DOI 10.1027/1614-0001.28.4.205
   Holland J. L., 1980, MY VOCATIONAL SITUAT
   Jorin S., 2004, EXPLORIX WERKZEUG BE
   Judge TA, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P693, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.3.693
   Kracke B., 2001, NAVIGATING ADOLESCEN, P137
   Kracke B, 2002, J ADOLESCENCE, V25, P19, DOI 10.1006/jado.2001.0446
   Krampen G., 1991, FRAGEBOGEN KOMPETENZ
   LAW KS, 1998, ACAD MANAGE REV, V23, P741, DOI DOI 10.2307/259060
   Lerner RM, 2006, CHILD PSYCHOL HDB CO, P445
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   Ludtke O, 2004, DIAGNOSTICA, V50, P134, DOI 10.1026/0012-1924.50.3.134
   McCrae RR, 1997, AM PSYCHOL, V52, P509, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.52.5.509
   Neto F, 2007, SWISS J PSYCHOL, V66, P215, DOI 10.1024/1421-0185.66.4.215
   Neuenschwander MP, 2008, J SOC ISSUES, V64, P41, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-4560.2008.00547.x
   *OECD EUR COMM, 2004, CAR GUID HDB POL MAK
   Patton W., 2001, INT J ED VOCATIONAL, V1, P1
   Patton W, 2002, J ADOLESCENT RES, V17, P425, DOI 10.1177/07458402017004007
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Peterson Christopher, 2007, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V2, P149, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760701228938
   Reitzle M, 1998, INT J BEHAV DEV, V22, P7
   Rogers ME, 2008, J VOCAT BEHAV, V73, P132, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2008.02.002
   Roth M, 2002, DIAGNOSTICA, V48, P59, DOI 10.1026//0012-1924.48.2.59
   Saka N, 2007, J VOCAT BEHAV, V71, P340, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2007.08.003
   Savickas M. L., 2002, CAREER CHOICE DEV, P149
   Savickas ML, 1997, CAREER DEV Q, V45, P247
   Scales P. C., 2000, APPL DEV SCI, V4, P27, DOI DOI 10.1207/S1532480XADS0401_3
   Scales P. C., 1999, DEV ASSETS SYNTHESIS
   SCHWARZER R, 1994, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V22, P319, DOI 10.1007/BF02506869
   Seifert K. H., 1986, DIAGNOSTICA, V32, P153
   SEIFERT KH, 1993, Z ARB ORGAN, V4, P172
   SEIFERT KH, 1985, Z DIFFERENZIELLE DIA, V6, P65
   Simoni JM, 2002, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V49, P139, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.49.2.139
   Skorikov V, 2007, J ADOLESCENCE, V30, P131, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2006.02.004
   Skorikov V, 2007, J VOCAT BEHAV, V70, P8, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2006.04.007
   Skorikov V. B., 2007, CAREER DEV CHILDHOOD, P237
   SKORIKOV VB, 2007, CAREER DEV CHILDHOOD
   SLANEY RB, 1980, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V27, P122, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.27.2.122
   STUMPF SA, 1983, J VOCAT BEHAV, V22, P191, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(83)90028-3
   Super D. E., 1981, CAREER DEV INVENTORY
   Super D.E., 1990, CAREER CHOICE DEV AP, P197
   *SWISS FED STAT OF, 2006, SCHUL SCHUL STUD 200
   Vecchio GM, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V43, P1807, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2007.05.018
NR 72
TC 20
BP 145
EP 155
PY 2009
PD APR
VL 74
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.jvb.2009.01.002
GA 423MX
UT WOS:000264501500002
ER

PT J
AU Yoshimura, N
   Yokochi, M
   Kan, Y
   Koyama, S
   Kawamura, M
AF Yoshimura, Nahoko
   Yokochi, Masayuki
   Kan, Yayoi
   Koyama, Shinichi
   Kawamura, Mitsuru
TI Relatively spared mesocorticolimbic dopaminergic system in juvenile
   parkinsonism
SO PARKINSONISM & RELATED DISORDERS
J9 PARKINSONISM RELAT D
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Yoshimura, Nahoko; Yokochi, Masayuki] Tokyo Metropolitan HMTC, Ebara Hosp, Dept Neurol, Tokyo 1450065, Japan.
   [Kan, Yayoi] Kobe City Gen Hosp, Kobe, Hyogo 6500046, Japan.
   [Koyama, Shinichi; Kawamura, Mitsuru] Showa Univ, Sch Med, Dept Neurol, Tokyo 1428666, Japan.
RP Yoshimura, N, Tokyo Metropolitan HMTC, Ebara Hosp, Dept Neurol, 4-5-10 Higashiyukigaya Ota-ku, Tokyo 1450065, Japan.
EM nyoshi-e@ebara-hp.ota.tokyo.jp
DE juvenile parkinsonism; facial expression recognition; emotion amygdala;
   mesocorticolimbic dopaminergic system
ID FACIAL EXPRESSION RECOGNITION; BILATERAL AMYGDALA DAMAGE; DISEASE;
   EMOTION; NEURONS; FAMILY; GENE; IMPAIRMENT; PERCEPTION; MUTATIONS
AB This Study aims to examine the function of the mesocorticolimbic dopaminergic system, including the amygdala, in recognizing emotions in juvenile parkinsonism (JP). Eleven patients with JP and 16 age-matched controls selected one basic emotion (happiness, sadness, anger, fear, Surprise, or disgust) that best described the emotional state represented by visual and auditory stimuli. There was no significant difference between the patients and normal controls in their recognition of emotions. The spared emotion recognition in JP could be attributed to the absence of any pathological changes or the normal dopamine concentrations in the mesocorticolimbic system in this condition. (c) 2007 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Adolphs R, 1999, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V37, P1111, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(99)00039-1
   ADOLPHS R, 1994, NATURE, V372, P669, DOI 10.1038/372669a0
   Allison T, 2000, TRENDS COGN SCI, V4, P267, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(00)01501-1
   BANKIEWICZ KS, 1990, PROG BRAIN RES, V82, P561, DOI 10.1016/S0079-6123(08)62646-1
   Beal MF, 2005, ANN NEUROL, V58, P495, DOI 10.1002/ana.20624
   Benke T, 1998, BRAIN COGNITION, V38, P36, DOI 10.1006/brcg.1998.1013
   Bertrand E, 2003, FOLIA NEUROPATHOL, V41, P197
   Calder AJ, 1996, COGNITIVE NEUROPSYCH, V13, P699, DOI 10.1080/026432996381890
   Dahlstrom A, 1964, ACTA PHYSIOL SCAND S, V232, P1
   Dujardin K, 2004, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V42, P239, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(03)00154-4
   Dymecki J, 1996, FOLIA NEUROPATHOL, V34, P102
   Ekman P., 1976, PICTURES FACIAL AFFE
   Farley I J, 1977, Adv Biochem Psychopharmacol, V16, P57
   Farrer M, 2001, ANN NEUROL, V50, P293, DOI 10.1002/ana.1132
   GERMAN DC, 1989, ANN NEUROL, V26, P507, DOI 10.1002/ana.410260403
   Gouider-Khouja N, 2003, PARKINSONISM RELAT D, V9, P247, DOI 10.1016/S1353-8020(03)00016-6
   Haber SN, 1997, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V23, P471
   Harding AJ, 2002, BRAIN, V125, P2431, DOI 10.1093/brain/awf251
   Hayashi S, 2000, MOVEMENT DISORD, V15, P884, DOI 10.1002/1531-8257(200009)15:5<884::AID-MDS1019>3.0.CO;2-8
   HIRSCH EC, 1992, ANN NEUROL S, V32, P88
   JACOBS DH, 1995, NEUROLOGY, V45, P1696
   JAVOYAGID F, 1980, NEUROLOGY, V30, P1326
   Kan Y, 2004, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V75, P1667, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.2004.036079
   Kan Y, 2002, CORTEX, V38, P623, DOI 10.1016/S0010-9452(08)70026-1
   Mori H, 1998, NEUROLOGY, V51, P890
   Morris JS, 1996, NATURE, V383, P812, DOI 10.1038/383812a0
   NAKAMURA K, 1999, J NEUROPHYSIOL, V82, P623
   RUSSCHEN FT, 1985, BRAIN RES, V329, P241, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(85)90530-X
   SADIKOT AF, 1990, EXPT BRAIN RES, V81, P443
   Saltzman J, 2000, J INT NEUROPSYCH SOC, V6, P781, DOI 10.1017/S1355617700677056
   Sasaki S, 2004, NEUROLOGY, V63, P678
   Sprengelmeyer R, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V41, P1047, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(02)00295-6
   Suzuki A, 2006, BRAIN, V129, P707, DOI 10.1093/brain/awl011
   TAKAHASHI H, 1994, NEUROLOGY, V44, P437
   Tessitore A, 2002, J NEUROSCI, V22, P9099
   UHL GR, 1985, NEUROLOGY, V35, P1215
   Valente EM, 2004, SCIENCE, V304, P1158, DOI 10.1126/science.1096284
   van de Warrenburg BPC, 2001, NEUROLOGY, V56, P555
   Whalen PJ, 1998, J NEUROSCI, V18, P411
   Yamamura Y, 1998, Parkinsonism Relat Disord, V4, P65, DOI 10.1016/S1353-8020(98)00015-7
   Yokohari M, 1997, LANDSCAPE URBAN PLAN, V38, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0169-2046(97)00010-8
   Yoshimura N, 2005, NEUROSCIENCE, V131, P523, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroscience.2004.09.054
   ZUNG WWK, 1965, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V13, P508
NR 43
TC 4
BP 483
EP 488
PY 2007
VL 13
IS 8
DI 10.1016/j.parkreldis.2007.02.006
GA 242VE
UT WOS:000251753500004
ER

PT J
AU Haranin, EC
   Huebner, ES
   Suldo, SM
AF Haranin, Emily C.
   Huebner, E. Scott
   Suldo, Shannon M.
TI Predictive and incremental validity of global and domain-based
   adolescent life satisfaction reports
SO JOURNAL OF PSYCHOEDUCATIONAL ASSESSMENT
J9 J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ S Carolina, Columbia, SC 29208 USA.
   Univ S Florida, Tampa, FL 33620 USA.
RP Haranin, EC, Univ S Carolina, Columbia, SC 29208 USA.
DE lift satisfaction; adolescents; predictive validity; incremental
   validity
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; SCALE; CHILDREN
AB Concurrent, predictive, and incremental validity of global and domain-based adolescent life satisfaction reports are examined with respect to internalizing and externalizing behavior problems. The Students' Life Satisfaction Scale (SLSS), Multidimensional Students' Life Satisfaction Scale (MSLSS), and measures of internalizing and externalizing behavior problems from the Youth Self-Report of the Child Behavior Checklist are administered to secondary school students on three occasions, each separated by 1 year. As expected, concurrent and predictive validity correlations between the SLSS and MSLSS total scores and internalizing and externalizing behaviors are modest to moderate in magnitude, with correlations declining but remaining statistically significant across time. Results also reveal that the domain-based scores on the MSLSS (e.g., family, school) demonstrated incremental validity in relation to adolescents' global life satisfaction reports; that is, various domain-based scores contribute statistically significant variance above and beyond the variance associated with the global scores, depending on the criterion. Implications for assessments of life satisfaction among adolescents are discussed.
CR ABRAMSON LY, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P358, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.96.2.358
   Achenbach T. M., 1991, CHILD BEHAV CHECKLIS
   ASHER SR, 1984, CHILD DEV, V55, P1456, DOI 10.2307/1130015
   Bender T. A., 1997, HDB CLASSROOM ASSESS, P199
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   DEW T, 1994, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V32, P185, DOI 10.1016/0022-4405(94)90010-8
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   EPSTEIN JC, 1977, QUALITY SCH LIFE SCA
   Frisch MB, 2000, SOCIAL INDIC RES, V4, P207
   Frisch MB, 1998, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V5, P19, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2850.1998.tb00132.x
   FUNK BA, 2001, THESIS U S CAROLINA
   Gilman R, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V52, P135, DOI 10.1023/A:1007059227507
   Gilman R, 2000, BEHAV CHANGE, V17, P178, DOI 10.1375/bech.17.3.178
   Gilman R. C., 1997, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V18, P133
   Greenspoon PJ, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V54, P81, DOI 10.1023/A:1007219227883
   Greenspoon PJ, 1997, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V15, P138, DOI 10.1177/073428299701500204
   Huebner E., 1994, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V6, P149, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.6.2.149
   Huebner E., 2007, CLIN ASSESSMENT CHIL, P349
   Huebner E, 2000, CANADIAN J SCH PSYCH, V16, P53, DOI 10.1177/082957350001600104
   Huebner ES, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V66, P3, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000007497.57754.e3
   Huebner E. S., 1991, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V6, P103, DOI 10.1037/h0088805
   Huebner E. S., 1991, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V12, P231, DOI DOI 10.1177/0143034391123010
   HUEBNER ES, 2006, CHILDRENS NEEDS, V3, P357
   Huebner ES, 1998, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V16, P118, DOI 10.1177/073428299801600202
   Huebner ES, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V60, P115, DOI 10.1023/A:1021252812882
   Huebner ES, 2002, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V20, P20, DOI 10.1177/073428290202000102
   Jimerson S. R., 2004, CALIFORNIA SCH PSYCH, V9, P9
   MARSH HW, 1990, MANUAL SELF DESCRIPT, V1
   Nunnally J. C., 1978, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   Reynolds CR, 1992, BEHAV ASSESSMENT SYS
NR 30
TC 10
BP 127
EP 138
PY 2007
PD JUN
VL 25
IS 2
DI 10.1177/0734282906295620
GA 169MU
UT WOS:000246597100002
ER

PT J
AU HOLLENBERG, NK
   TESTA, M
   WILLIAMS, GH
AF HOLLENBERG, NK
   TESTA, M
   WILLIAMS, GH
TI QUALITY-OF-LIFE AS A THERAPEUTIC END-POINT - AN ANALYSIS OF THERAPEUTIC
   TRIALS IN HYPERTENSION
SO DRUG SAFETY
J9 DRUG SAFETY
LA English
DT Note
RP HOLLENBERG, NK, BRIGHAM & WOMENS HOSP,DEPT MED,75 FRANCIS ST,BOSTON,MA 02115, USA.
AB The term 'quality of life' is finding increasing use in the popular press and the medical community.  In both areas, its use often lacks precision:  a comprehensive and universal definition probably does not exist.  Indeed, the precise elements contributing probably vary from person to person and from time to time.  There is broad agreement that 5 major areas always need assessment, including physical and emotional state, performance of social roles, intellectual function and general feelings of well-being or life satisfaction.  A wide range of instruments has been employed in a large number of studies on the effects of antihypertensive agents on quality of life in the patient with hypertension.  Hypertension represents a special problem in which the patient is thought to be free of related symptoms, and treatment designed to improve natural history brings with it the burden of adverse reactions.  Although some insights have been gained on the relative influence of various therapeutic regimens on the quality of life of treated patients, in many of the studies too little consideration has been given to the use of instruments that have been validated in the patient population to be studied, to the power of the study and its design, to the contribution of confounding variables such as age and gender, and to evidence that short term trials (measured in weeks) can miss important changes that occur over months in a process where treatment is life-long.  For these reasons, we believe, the literature on the subject is burdened by many reports that describe no difference among treatment regimens where important differences might exist.  On the positive side, important advances have been made in our understanding of the elements that contribute to quality of life and in approaches to its assessment.
NR 0
TC 18
BP 83
EP 93
PY 1991
PD MAR-APR
VL 6
IS 2
GA FD721
UT WOS:A1991FD72100001
ER

PT J
AU Baumann, M
   Lurbe, K
   Leandro, ME
   Chau, N
AF Baumann, Michele
   Lurbe, Katia
   Leandro, Maria-Engracia
   Chau, Nearkasen
TI Life Satisfaction of Two-Year Post-Stroke Survivors: Effects of
   Socio-Economic Factors, Motor Impairment, Newcastle Stroke-Specific
   Quality of Life Measure and World Health Organization Quality of Life -
   bref of Informal Caregivers in Luxembourg and a Rural Area in Portugal
SO CEREBROVASCULAR DISEASES
J9 CEREBROVASC DIS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Baumann, Michele; Lurbe, Katia] Univ Luxembourg, Res Unit INSIDE, LU-7201 Walferdange, Luxembourg.
   [Leandro, Maria-Engracia] Catholic Univ Braga, Dept Sociol, Braga, Portugal.
   [Chau, Nearkasen] Univ Paris 11, INSERM, U669, Paris, France.
   [Chau, Nearkasen] Univ Paris 05, Paris, France.
RP Baumann, M, Univ Luxembourg, Res Unit INSIDE, LU-7201 Walferdange, Luxembourg.
EM michele.baumann@uni.lu
DE Cerebrovascular disease; Stroke; Life satisfaction; Quality of life;
   Newcastle Stroke-Specific Quality of Life; World Health Organization
   Quality of Life; bref; Stroke survivors; Informal caregivers; Rural
ID WHOQOL-BREF; PSYCHOMETRIC PROPERTIES; RISK-FACTORS; GENDER;
   REHABILITATION; POPULATION; ASSOCIATIONS; PERSPECTIVE; INSTRUMENT;
   PREDICTORS
AB Background: Life satisfaction of stroke survivors is known to be associated with socio-economic factors and the survivor's and his/her caregiver's quality of life, but their respective influence remains to be fully elucidated. Purpose: To analyse the stroke survivors' life satisfaction 2 years after the event and its relationships with quality of life, socio-economic and stroke-related characteristics, and with informal caregivers' life satisfaction and quality of life. Methods: Over 18 months, all stroke patients from Luxembourg and northeastern Portugal who lived at home were identified from the Inspection Generale de la Securite Sociale and hospital records, respectively. The clinical diagnosis of cerebrovascular disease was confirmed. We excluded all patients who declared that stroke did not result in neurological impairments at the time of stroke from the statistical analysis. The samples comprised 79 patients in Luxembourg and 48 in Portugal. Patients and the people they identified as their main caregivers were interviewed using validated questionnaires measuring life satisfaction, i.e. the Newcastle Stroke-Specific Quality of Life (Newsqol - 11 subscales), which identifies the areas affected by stroke among patients, and the World Health Organization Quality of Life - bref (Whoqol-bref - 4 subscales) of informal caregivers. Survivors without neurological impairment at the time of stroke were excluded. Data were analysed via multiple-regression models. Results: Life satisfaction was higher among women and lower among subjects with impaired motor functions. It was lower among Portuguese respondents with low-level education (<12th grade) and higher among those at work (37.6/100). In Luxembourg, retired people had more life satisfaction than did working people (-7.9/100). Controlling for socio-economic factors, life satisfaction was associated with feelings-Newsqol (slope 0.25) among Luxembourg residents, and with feelings-, mobility- and self-care-Newsqol (slopes 0.24, 0.27 and 0.33, respectively) among Portuguese respondents. Life satisfaction of patients was strongly related to that of family caregivers among the Portuguese respondents (slope 0.66) but the relationship was moderate in Luxembourg (slope 0.28). The survivors' life satisfaction was not correlated with any Whoqol-bref domain in the Luxembourg group, but was correlated with the Whoqol-bref psychological, social relationships and environment domains among the Portuguese respondents (slopes 0.55, 0.59 and 0.51, respectively). Conclusions: The life satisfaction scale and the Newsqol stroke instrument, which identify areas of quality of life affected by stroke, are reliable patient-centred markers of intervention outcome. They can be used within the framework of medical follow-up (such as telephone assistance, clinical practice and prevention). Depending on the stroke survivor's and the family caregiver's habitual lifestyle and material circumstances, enhancement of a caregiver's quality of life can help maintain the patient's life satisfaction, particularly in a rural setting. Copyright (C) 2012 S. Karger AG, Basel
CR Adams C, 2003, APPL NURS RES, V16, P126, DOI 10.1016/S0897-1897(03)00005-3
   Angermeyer MC, 2000, HDB DEUTSCHSPRACHIGE
   [Anonymous], 2011, STROK 3 LEAD CAUS DE
   [Anonymous], 2009, TRENDS QUAL LIF EU 2
   Baumann M, 2009, HDB SOCIAL ED INTERV, P1195
   Baumann M, 2011, TOP STROKE REHABIL, V18, P162, DOI 10.1310/tsr1802-162
   Baumann M, 2007, INT J HEALTH GEOGR, V6, DOI 10.1186/1476-072X-6-50
   Bays C L, 2001, J Neurosci Nurs, V33, P310
   Beal CC, 2010, J NEUROSCI NURS, V42, P80
   Bergstrom AL, 2011, HEALTH QUAL LIFE OUT, V9, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-9-1
   Blane D, 1999, SOCIAL DETERMINANTS
   Brannholm I.B., 1996, NEUROL REHABIL, V2, P63
   Buck D, 2004, CEREBROVASC DIS, V17, P143, DOI 10.1159/000075783
   Buck D, 2000, STROKE, V31, P2004
   Carlsson GE, 2007, J REHABIL MED, V39, P219, DOI 10.2340/16501977-0048
   Carod-Artal FJ, 2009, CEREBROVASC DIS, V27, P204, DOI 10.1159/000200461
   Chau N, 2009, INT ARCH OCC ENV HEA, V82, P857, DOI 10.1007/s00420-009-0394-9
   Clark MS, 1999, INT J REHABIL RES, V22, P171, DOI 10.1097/00004356-199909000-00003
   Eurostat, 2009, HLTH STAT ATL MORT E
   Fleck MPA, 2000, REV SAUDE PUBL, V34, P178, DOI 10.1590/S0034-89102000000200012
   Forsberg-Warleby G, 2004, J REHABIL MED, V36, P4, DOI 10.1080/16501970310015191
   Hachinski V, 2010, CEREBROVASC DIS, V30, P127, DOI 10.1159/000315099
   Haley William E, 2003, J Palliat Med, V6, P215, DOI 10.1089/109662103764978461
   Han B, 1999, STROKE, V30, P1478
   Hartman-Maeir A, 2007, DISABIL REHABIL, V29, P559, DOI 10.1080/09638280600924996
   Inglehart R, 2008, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P264, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6924.2008.00078.x
   Kelly-Hayes P.M., 1998, STROKE, V29, P1274
   Kerr GD, 2011, CEREBROVASC DIS, V31, P57, DOI 10.1159/000320855
   Khlat M, 2010, SCAND J PUBLIC HEALT, V38, P495, DOI 10.1177/1403494810371246
   King RB, 1996, STROKE, V27, P1467
   Leplege A, 2000, ENCEPHALE, V26, P13
   Liu MY, 2009, RESTOR NEUROL NEUROS, V27, P163, DOI 10.3233/RNN-2009-0467
   Mackay J. GM, 2004, ATLAS HEART DIS STRO
   National Stroke Association, 2007, HOP STROK REC GUID
   Niedhammer I, 2011, EUR J EPIDEMIOL, V26, P1, DOI 10.1007/s10654-010-9506-9
   Ostwald SK, 2009, REHABIL NURS, V34, P160
   Ostwald SK, 2008, AGING HLTH, V4, P241, DOI 10.2217/1745509X.4.3.241
   Owolabi MO, 2010, CEREBROVASC DIS, V29, P105, DOI 10.1159/000262305
   Palmer S, 2003, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V48, P255, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.48.4.255
   Patel MD, 2006, AGE AGEING, V35, P273, DOI 10.1093/ageing.afj074
   Rombough RE, 2007, TOP STROKE REHABIL, V14, P69, DOI 10.1310/tsr1403-69
   Rosamond W., 2007, CIRCULATION, V115, P69
   Skevington SM, 2004, QUAL LIFE RES, V13, P299, DOI 10.1023/B:QURE.0000018486.91360.00
   Skevington SM, 2004, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V39, P1, DOI 10.1007/s00127-004-0700-5
   Snaphaan L, 2009, CEREBROVASC DIS, V28, P551, DOI 10.1159/000247598
   Stroebele N, 2011, INT J STROKE, V6, P60, DOI 10.1111/j.1747-4949.2010.00540.x
   Harper A, 1998, PSYCHOL MED, V28, P551
   Visser-Meily A, 2005, CEREBROVASC DIS, V20, P443, DOI 10.1159/000088983
   Vitanen M., 1988, SCANDINAVIAN J REHAB, V20, P17
   White Carole L, 2006, J Neurosci Nurs, V38, P354
NR 50
TC 5
BP 219
EP 230
PY 2012
VL 33
IS 3
DI 10.1159/000333408
GA 916XS
UT WOS:000302137100003
ER

PT S
AU Tripathi, R
   Aravind, R
AF Tripathi, Rakesh
   Aravind, R.
TI Recognizing facial expression using particle filter based feature points
   tracker
SO PATTERN RECOGNITION AND MACHINE INTELLIGENCE, PROCEEDINGS
J9 LECT NOTES COMPUT SC
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Tripathi, Rakesh; Aravind, R.] Ind Technol Inst, Dept Elect Engn, Madras 36, Tamil Nadu, India.
RP Tripathi, R, Ind Technol Inst, Dept Elect Engn, Madras 36, Tamil Nadu, India.
ID FLOW
AB The paper focuses on an evaluation of particle filter based facial feature tracker. Particle filter is a successful tool in the non-linear and the non-Gaussian estimation problems. We developed a particle filter based facial points tracker with a simple observation model based on sum-of-squared differences (SSD) between the intensities. Multistate face component model is used to estimate the occluded feature points. The important distances are calculated from tracked points. Two kinds of classification schemes are considered; the hidden Markov model (HMM) as sequence based recognizer and support vector machine (SVM) as frame based recognizer. A comparative study is shown in the classification of five basic expressions, i.e., anger, sadness, happiness, surprise and disgust. The tests are conducted on Cohn-Kanade and MMI face expression databases.
CR Anderson K, 2006, IEEE T SYST MAN CY B, V36, P96, DOI 10.1109/TSMCB.2005.854502
   ARULAMPALAM MS, 2002, IEEE T SIGNAL PROCES, V50, P172
   BARTLETT MS, 2001, INCMPLAB UCSD
   Cohn JF, 1999, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V36, P35, DOI 10.1017/S0048577299971184
   KANADE T, 2004, 4 INT C AUT FAC GEST
   KUMAR PK, 2000, INT C MULT PROC SYST
   Pantic M., 2005, P IEEE INT C MULT EX
   SINGH A, 1992, CVGIP-IMAG UNDERSTAN, V56, P152, DOI 10.1016/1049-9660(92)90037-4
   Tian YI, 2001, IEEE T PATTERN ANAL, V23, P97, DOI 10.1109/34.908962
   VALSTAR MF, CVPR 2005
   Yacoob Y, 1996, IEEE T PATTERN ANAL, V18, P636, DOI 10.1109/34.506414
NR 11
TC 0
BP 584
EP 591
PY 2007
VL 4815
GA BHC02
UT WOS:000252140200072
ER

PT J
AU CHAN, A
AF CHAN, A
TI PETRARCHISM AND NEOPLATONISM IN LABE,LOUISE CONCEPT OF HAPPINESS
SO AUSTRALIAN JOURNAL OF FRENCH STUDIES
J9 AUST J FR STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV SYDNEY,SYDNEY 2006,NEW S WALES,AUSTRALIA.
CR BAILBE A, 1964, BIBLIOTHEQUE HUMANIS, V26, P98
   BEMBO, 1729, OPERE
   BRION M, 1941, AMANTES
   CHAMARD H, 1908, OEUVRES POETIQUES, V5, P171
   CHAMPIER S, 1962, NEF DAMES VERTUEUSES, P52
   CHAN A, 1974, THESIS AUSTRALIAN NA, P87
   CIORANESCU A, 1939, ARIOSTE FRANCE ORIGI, V1, P235
   CLEVE L, 1934, NEUEREN SPRACHEN, V42, P557
   CORNARO A, 1968, ASTRATTISMO POESIA F
   CORROZET G, 1542, DIFFINITION PERFECTI, P81
   CRUICKSHANK J, 1968, FRENCH LITERATURE IT, V1, P105
   FESTUGIERE A, 1941, PHILOSOPHIE AMOUR M, P26
   GIRAULT Y, 1966, L LABE NYMPHE ARDENT
   GIUDICI E, 1970, QUADERNI FRANCESI, V1, P131
   GIUDICI E, 1968, SPIRITUALISMO CARNAS, V1
   GIUDICI E, 1964, L LABE ECOLE LYONNAI
   GIUDICI E, 1955, CANZONIERE DISPUTA F
   GUILLET PD, 1545, RYMES, V8
   GUILLOT G, 1962, L LABE
   HARVEY LE, 1962, AESTHETICS RENAISSAN
   KOCZOROWSKI SP, 1925, L LABE ETUDE LITTERA
   LARNAC J, 1934, L LABE BELLE CORDIER
   LEONE, 1535, DIALOGHI AMORE
   LEVI AHT, 1970, HUMANISM FRANCE END, P237
   MARCEL R, 1956, COMMENTAIRE BANQUET, P158
   MCFARLANE ID, 1966, DELIE
   MONTAIGLON, 1855, RECUEIL POESIES 15E, V8, P59
   OCONNOR D, 1926, L LABE VIE OEUVRE
   OVID, HEROIDES
   OVID, AMORES
   PARTURIER E, 1961, DELIE OBJECT PLUS HA
   PERELLA N, 1969, KISS SACRED PROFANE, P200
   PETRARCH, 1732, RIME
   PETRARCH, 1966, EUVRES RIME, V1, P155
   PETREY S, 1970, FRENCH REV, V43, P588
   RAYNAUD G, 1889, RONDEAUX AUTRES POES
   RUWET N, 1964, LINGUISTICS, V3
   RUWET N, 1972, MUSIQUE LANGAGE POES, P176
   SAINTGELAIS, 1873, OEUVRES COMPLETES, V1, P66
   SAULNIER VL, 1948, M SCEVE, V1, P532
   SCREECH MA, 1547, OPUSCULES AMOUR HERO
   TELLE EV, 1969, OEUVRE M DANGOULEME, P158
   TUCKER C, 1974, MLN, V89, P829, DOI 10.2307/2907088
   TYARD, 1966, OEUVRES POETIQUES CO, V1, pR38
   VARCHI B, CITED INDIRECTLY
   VARILLE M, 1929, AMOURS L LABE BELLE
   VARTY K, 1956, MODERN LANGUAGE NOTE, V71, P508, DOI 10.2307/3043228
   VARTY K, 1958, FRENCH STUDIES, V12, P5, DOI 10.1093/fs/12.1.5
   VARTY K, 1959, NOTTINGHAM MEDIEVAL, V3, P78
   VARTY K, 1956, MLN, V71, P509
   VENTADOUR BD, 1966, CHANSONS AMOUR, P128
   ZAMARON F, 1968, L LABE DAME FRANCHIS
   1948, MORALES GRAND SIECLE, P33
   1551, LOUENGE FEMMES
   1723, OEUVRES, V2
   1887, OEUVRES
NR 56
TC 2
BP 213
EP 232
PY 1977
VL 14
GA EL392
UT WOS:A1977EL39200001
ER

PT J
AU Tarolla, E
   Biondi, M
   Fabi, E
   Gaviano, I
   Gigantesco, A
   Tarsitani, L
   Picardi, A
AF Tarolla, Emanuele
   Biondi, Massimo
   Fabi, Elisa
   Gaviano, Ilaria
   Gigantesco, Antonella
   Tarsitani, Lorenzo
   Picardi, Angelo
TI Measuring depression with questions about well-being: a study on
   psychiatric outpatients
SO RIVISTA DI PSICHIATRIA
J9 RIV PSICHIATR
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Tarolla, Emanuele; Gigantesco, Antonella; Picardi, Angelo] Italian Natl Inst Hlth, Ctr Epidemiol Surveillance & Hlth Promot, Mental Hlth Unit, Rome, Italy.
   [Biondi, Massimo; Fabi, Elisa; Gaviano, Ilaria; Tarsitani, Lorenzo] Univ Roma La Sapienza, Dept Neurol & Psychiat, Rome, Italy.
   [Biondi, Massimo; Tarsitani, Lorenzo] Umberto I Policlin Roma Hosp, Rome, Italy.
RP Tarolla, E, Italian Natl Inst Hlth, Ctr Epidemiol Surveillance & Hlth Promot, Mental Hlth Unit, Rome, Italy.
EM emanuele.tarolla@gmail.com
DE depression; rating scales; positive affect
ID NEGATIVE AFFECT; RATING-SCALES; VALIDATION; DISORDERS; ANXIETY; PANAS
AB Background. Most depression rating scales are characterized by negatively-phrased questions, exploring the presence of various symptoms. Questions such as those regarding suicidal ideation or painful experiences may reduce acceptability or even lead the reader to withdraw participation in the study. Although positively-worded items may be useful, it should be acknowledged that without formal testing they cannot be assumed to be equivalent to negatively-worded ones. The aim of the present study was to test the reliability and validity of a depression rating scale including only positively-phrased items. Methods. Two groups were enrolled in the study: the first comprised 104 adult psychiatric outpatients, the second 88 undergraduate students. All participants completed the depression scale of the Patient Health Questionnaire, the Zung Self-Rating Depression Scale, and the Positively-phrased Depression Scale (PDS), a 10-item self-report instrument in which the items are phrased in a positive way to reflect the absence of symptoms. Psychiatric outpatients also were rated by their clinician on the Hamilton Depression Rating Scale. Results. The internal consistency of the PDS was satisfactory. The correlations between scores on the PDS and on the other depression scales were moderate to high. Mean PDS scores of patients with a diagnosis of depressive disorder were significantly higher than those of patients with other mental disorders. Conclusions. Despite some limitations, this study suggests that the PDS a valid and reliable instrument which might prove particularly useful for the assessment of depressive symptoms in studies where issues of acceptability are important, such as studies on non-clinical populations, occupational samples, and patients drawn from non-psychiatric settings.
CR CLARK LA, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P316, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.3.316
   Demyttenaere K, 2003, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V72, P61, DOI 10.1159/000068690
   Gelenberg Alan J, 2010, J Clin Psychiatry, V71 Suppl E1, pe01, DOI 10.4088/JCP.9058se1c.01gry
   Gelenberg AJ, 2008, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V69, P1658
   Gigantesco A, 2004, GIORNALE ITALIANO PS, V10, P315
   Hamilton M, 1976, BR J CLIN PHARM S1, V1, P58
   Iwata N, 1998, PSYCHOL MED, V28, P153, DOI 10.1017/S0033291797005898
   IWATA N, 1995, PSYCHIAT RES, V58, P237, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(95)02734-E
   Keszei AP, 2010, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V68, P319, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2010.01.006
   Kitamura T, 1999, WPA SERIES EVIDENCE, V1
   SNAITH P, 1993, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V163, P293, DOI 10.1192/bjp.163.3.293
   Spitzer RL, 1999, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V282, P1737, DOI 10.1001/jama.282.18.1737
   Streiner DL, 2008, HLTH MEASUREMENT SCA
   Terracciano A, 2003, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V19, P131, DOI 10.1027//1015-5759.19.2.131
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WATSON D, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P346, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.97.3.346
   ZUNG WWK, 1965, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V12, P63
NR 17
TC 0
BP 304
EP 308
PY 2012
PD JUL-AUG
VL 47
IS 4
GA 009PW
UT WOS:000309038700005
ER

PT J
AU WELLS, P
AF WELLS, P
TI ANIMAL HAPPINESS - HEARNE,V
SO NEW YORK TIMES BOOK REVIEW
J9 NEW YORK TIMES BK R
LA English
DT Book Review
RP WELLS, P, UNIV LONDON,LONDON WC1,ENGLAND.
CR HEARNE V, ANIMAL HAPPINESS
NR 1
TC 0
BP 11
EP 11
PY 1994
PD MAR 13
GA MZ567
UT WOS:A1994MZ56700014
ER

PT J
AU Persson, LO
   Berglund, K
   Sahlberg, D
AF Persson, LO
   Berglund, K
   Sahlberg, D
TI A structure of self-conceptions and illness conceptions in rheumatoid
   arthritis (RA)
SO JOURNAL OF PSYCHOSOMATIC RESEARCH
J9 J PSYCHOSOM RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 LUND UNIV,DEPT RHEUMATOL,LUND,SWEDEN.
   SPENSHULT RHEUMATISM HOSP,OSKARSTROEM,SWEDEN.
RP Persson, LO, GOTHENBURG COLL HLTH SCI,DEPT NURSING,BILLERUDSGATAN 1,S-41675 GOTHENBURG,SWEDEN.
DE illness behavior; mood; personality; rheumatoid arthritis
ID PSYCHOLOGICAL ADJUSTMENT; DEPRESSION; STRESS; PERSONALITY; DISABILITY;
   HEALTH; HELPLESSNESS; DIMENSIONS; EFFICACY; OPTIMISM
AB In 2 independent samples of RA patients, a large pool of self-reported illness experiences were statistically examined for content and structure of common types of self-conceptions and illness conceptions related to living with rheumatoid arthritis (RA). Multivariate analyses revealed 7 primary factors in both samples. Three constituted a positive continuum (fighting spirit, acceptance, revaluation), and 3 a negative (deprivation of life values, protest, reserved). The 7th factor (denial) was weaker and conceptually intermediate. The obtained factors contained many items similar to those in other established psychological instruments used in research on RA, but showed stronger relations to subjective well being (mood) than any one of these. Disease indicators correlated only weakly with RA self-conceptions (RASC) and mood. The RASC factors appear to more broadly reflect different facets of positive and negative ways of individual experience of living with RA than other published instruments. They were tentatively interpreted as RA-specific expressions of dispositions towards positive and negative affect, respectively.
CR ABRAMSON LY, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P358, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.96.2.358
   ACHTERBERGLAWLIS J, 1982, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V50, P984, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.50.6.984
   AHLMEN M, 1991, J RHEUMATOL, V18, P1655
   ANDERSON KO, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P358, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.358
   ARNETT FC, 1988, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V31, P315, DOI 10.1002/art.1780310302
   AUGUSTINSSON LE, 1986, SPINE, V11, P111, DOI 10.1097/00007632-198603000-00002
   BANDURA A, 1986, SOCIAL F THOUGHT ACT
   Beck A. T., 1976, COGNITIVE THERAPY EM
   BERGLUND K, UNPUB RELATIONS FUNC
   BERGLUND K, IN PRESS ADV ANTIRHE
   BERGLUND K, 1990, SCAND J RHEUMATOL, V19, P311
   BLALOCK SJ, 1988, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V31, P1245, DOI 10.1002/art.1780311005
   Brenner G F, 1994, J Clin Psychol Med Settings, V1, P115, DOI 10.1007/BF01999741
   BUESCHER KL, 1991, J RHEUMATOL, V18, P968
   Cattell R. B., 1966, HDB MULTIVARIATE EXP
   COMREY AL, 1988, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V56, P754, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.56.5.754
   COSTA PT, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P583
   EKDAHL C, 1988, SCAND J RHEUMATOL, V17, P263
   FELTON BJ, 1984, SOC SCI MED, V18, P889, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(84)90158-8
   FRANK RG, 1988, J RHEUMATOL, V15, P920
   Gorsuch R. L., 1983, FACTOR ANAL
   HAWLEY DJ, 1988, J RHEUMATOL, V15, P932
   JOERESKOG KG, 1989, LISREL 7 GUIDE PROGR
   KAISER HF, 1970, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V35, P401, DOI 10.1007/BF02291817
   Kerlinger F., 1973, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   LARSEN RJ, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P132, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.1.132
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   LINN RL, 1968, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V33, P37, DOI 10.1007/BF02289675
   LORIG K, 1989, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V32, P37, DOI 10.1002/anr.1780320107
   LUNDQVIST C, 1991, SPINE, V16, P78, DOI 10.1097/00007632-199101000-00014
   MARKUS H, 1990, COGNITIVE THER RES, V14, P241, DOI 10.1007/BF01176212
   MARKUS H, 1977, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P63, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.35.2.63
   MARSHALL GN, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P1067, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.6.1067
   MCCRAE RR, CONTROLLING NEUROTIC
   MCFARLANE AC, 1988, J RHEUMATOL, V15, P926
   NEWMAN SP, 1989, J RHEUMATOL, V16, P740
   NICASSIO PM, 1985, J RHEUMATOL, V12, P462
   PARKER JC, 1989, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V32, P984, DOI 10.1002/anr.1780320807
   PECK JR, 1989, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V32, P1100, DOI 10.1002/anr.1780320908
   PERSSON LO, 1994, 6 EUR REG C REH INT
   ROSENSTIEL AK, 1983, PAIN, V17, P33, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(83)90125-2
   SAS Institute Inc, 1989, SAS STAT US GUID VER, V1-2
   SCHEIER MF, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1257, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1257
   SCHEIER MF, 1987, J PERS, V55, P169, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1987.tb00434.x
   SJOEBERG L, 1979, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V20, P1
   SMITH TW, 1988, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V56, P412, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.56.3.412
   SMITH TW, 1990, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V9, P377, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.9.4.377
   *SPSS INC, 1992, SPSS WIND PROF STAT
   STEINBROCKER O, 1949, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V140, P659
   TAYLOR SE, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V110, P67, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.110.1.67
   TURNER RJ, 1990, J NERV MENT DIS, V178, P343, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199006000-00001
   WATSON D, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P234, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.96.2.234
   ZAPHIROP.G, 1974, ANN RHEUM DIS, V33, P132, DOI 10.1136/ard.33.2.132
NR 53
TC 16
BP 535
EP 549
PY 1996
PD MAY
VL 40
IS 5
DI 10.1016/0022-3999(95)00618-4
GA UN089
UT WOS:A1996UN08900010
ER

PT J
AU LOVEJOY, MC
   STEUERWALD, BL
AF LOVEJOY, MC
   STEUERWALD, BL
TI SUBSYNDROMAL UNIPOLAR AND BIPOLAR DISORDERS - COMPARISONS ON POSITIVE
   AND NEGATIVE AFFECT
SO JOURNAL OF ABNORMAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J ABNORM PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Note
C1 UNIV N CAROLINA,DEPT PSYCHOL,GREENSBORO,NC 27412.
RP LOVEJOY, MC, NO ILLINOIS UNIV,DEPT PSYCHOL,DE KALB,IL 60115, USA.
ID DEPRESSION; VALIDATION; DYSTHYMIA
AB The authors examined the mood patterns of young adults with cyclothymia, intermittent depression, or no affective disorder in a nonclinical population. In a conceptual replication and extension of R. A. Depue et al. (1981, Study 5), participants completed a trait measure of mood and then completed daily mood ratings for 28 days. Individuals in the intermittent depression and cyclothymia groups were characterized by high levels of negative affect on trait and daily ratings. Both groups were also characterized by high variability of negative affect across days. Individuals with cyclothymia reported higher levels of trait and daily positive affect than individuals with intermittent depression and also exhibited high between-day variability on positive affect. Similarities and differences with R. A. Depue et al. (1981) are described and the results are discussed in terms of the common and differentiating features of the subsyndromal affective disorders.
CR AKISKAL HS, 1980, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V37, P777
   AKISKAL HS, 1977, AM J PSYCHIAT, V134, P1227
   AKISKAL HS, 1983, AM J PSYCHIAT, V140, P11
   AKISKAL HS, 1978, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V35, P756
   COWDRY RW, 1991, AM J PSYCHIAT, V148, P1505
   Depue R. A., 1987, PSYCHOPATHOLOGY INTE, P95
   DEPUE RA, 1989, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V98, P117, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.98.2.117
   DEPUE RA, 1981, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V90, P381, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.90.5.381
   ENDICOTT J, 1978, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V35, P837
   Goodwin FK, 1990, MANIC DEPRESSIVE ILL
   KLEIN DN, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P265, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.97.3.265
   KLEIN DN, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P387, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.97.4.387
   KLEIN DN, 1990, J NERV MENT DIS, V178, P318, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199005000-00007
   LOVEJOY MC, 1991, UNPUB DAILY MONITORI
   LOVEJOY MC, 1992, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V13, P303, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(92)90106-Y
   SPITZER RL, 1978, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V36, P773
   WATSON D, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P465, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.96.3.465
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WATSON D, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P346, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.97.3.346
NR 19
TC 45
BP 381
EP 384
PY 1995
PD MAY
VL 104
IS 2
DI 10.1037/0021-843X.104.2.381
GA QW681
UT WOS:A1995QW68100014
ER

PT J
AU Plagge, JM
   Lu, MW
   Lovejoy, TI
   Karl, AI
   Dobscha, SK
AF Plagge, Jane M.
   Lu, Mary W.
   Lovejoy, Travis I.
   Karl, Andrea I.
   Dobscha, Steven K.
TI Treatment of Comorbid Pain and PTSD in Returning Veterans: A
   Collaborative Approach Utilizing Behavioral Activation
SO PAIN MEDICINE
J9 PAIN MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Plagge, Jane M.; Lu, Mary W.; Lovejoy, Travis I.; Dobscha, Steven K.] Portland VA Med Ctr, Mental Hlth & Clin Neurosci Div, Portland, OR 97239 USA.
   [Karl, Andrea I.] Portland VA Med Ctr, Dept Rehabil Med, Portland, OR 97239 USA.
   [Dobscha, Steven K.] Portland VA Med Ctr, Portland Ctr Study Chron Comorbid Mental & Phys D, Portland, OR 97239 USA.
   [Plagge, Jane M.; Lu, Mary W.; Dobscha, Steven K.] Oregon Hlth & Sci Univ, Dept Psychiat, Portland, OR 97201 USA.
RP Dobscha, SK, Portland VA Med Ctr, Mental Hlth & Neurosci Div, 3710 SW US Vet Hosp Rd,POB 1034,P3MHADM, Portland, OR 97239 USA.
EM steven.dobscha@va.gov
DE Pain; Posttraumatic Stress Disorder; Veterans; Behavioral Activation;
   Collaborative Care
ID POSTTRAUMATIC-STRESS-DISORDER; MENTAL-HEALTH TREATMENT; MUSCULOSKELETAL
   PAIN; PRIMARY-CARE; PSYCHOMETRIC PROPERTIES; DEPRESSION; AFGHANISTAN;
   SCALE; IRAQ; INTERVENTION
AB Objective. We explore preliminary clinical effectiveness and feasibility of an intervention utilizing collaborative care components and behavioral activation (BA) to treat comorbid chronic pain and posttraumatic stress disorder (PTSD).
   Design. Descriptive, including pre- and posttreatment assessment results.
   Setting. Portland Veterans Affairs Medical Center. Participants. Fifty-eight Iraq and Afghanistan veterans with chronic pain and PTSD symptoms.
   Interventions. Veterans participated in a biopsychosocial evaluation and up to eight BA sessions using a collaborative approach involving primary care, mental health, and other clinicians. A physiatrist assisted the psychologist in providing recommendations to primary care providers.
   Outcome Measures. Participants were administered pre-and posttreatment measures of PTSD, pain severity, pain interference, mental health, quality of life, satisfaction, and global ratings of change with the purpose of assessing progress and improving quality.
   Results. Of the 58 participants, 30 completed treatment. Common recommendations included physical therapy and exercise programs, pain medication or pain medication adjustments, and additional diagnostic workups, such as imaging. Participants who completed the program showed significant improvements on measures of PTSD, pain severity, and pain interference. Improvements were also evident on measures of mental health and quality of life. Overall, participants were satisfied with the program, and on average reported feeling "somewhat better."
   Conclusions. These findings suggest that a collaborative approach that includes BA is feasible and a potentially effective treatment for comorbid chronic pain and PTSD.
CR Asmundson GJG, 2009, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V26, P888, DOI 10.1002/da.20600
   Blanchard EB, 1996, BEHAV RES THER, V34, P669, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(96)00033-2
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dobscha SK, 2009, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V301, P1242, DOI 10.1001/jama.2009.377
   Dobscha SK, 2007, IMPLEMENT SCI, V2, DOI 10.1186/1748-5908-2-16
   Dunn AS, 2011, J REHABIL RES DEV, V48, P493, DOI 10.1682/JRRD.2010.05.0104
   Edwards RR, 2006, ARTHRIT RHEUM-ARTHR, V55, P325, DOI 10.1002/art.21865
   Erbes CR, 2009, PSYCHOL SERV, V6, P175, DOI 10.1037/a0016662
   Gatchel RJ, 2006, J PAIN, V7, P779, DOI 10.1016/j.jpain.2006.08.005
   Gros DF, 2011, BEHAV THER, V42, P276, DOI 10.1016/j.beth.2010.07.005
   Harpaz-Rotem I, 2011, PSYCHIAT SERV, V62, P22, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.62.1.22
   HENNESSY CH, 1994, PUBLIC HEALTH REP, V109, P665
   Hoge CW, 2004, NEW ENGL J MED, V351, P13, DOI 10.1056/NEJMoa040603
   Jakupcak M, 2006, J TRAUMA STRESS, V19, P387, DOI 10.1002/jts.20125
   Jakupcak M, 2001, BEHAV ACTIVATION TRE
   Jakupcak M, 2010, J TRAUMA STRESS, V23, P491, DOI 10.1002/jts.20543
   Kaarne T, 2010, DRUG ALCOHOL REV, V29, P563, DOI 10.1111/j.1465-3362.2010.00172.x
   Kamper Steven J, 2009, J Man Manip Ther, V17, P163
   Keefe FJ, 1996, CLIN PSYCHOL, V49, P4
   Kroenke K, 2002, PSYCHIAT ANN, V32, P509
   Kroenke K, 2009, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V301, P2099, DOI 10.1001/jama.2009.723
   Kroenke K, 2007, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V29, P506, DOI 10.1016/j.genhosppsych.2007.08.005
   Lew HL, 2009, J REHABIL RES DEV, V46, P697, DOI 10.1682/JRRD.2009.01.0006
   Lindley S, 2010, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V1208, P104, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.2010.05692.x
   Lu MW, 2011, PSYCHIAT SERV, V62, P943, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.62.8.943
   Martell C. R., 2010, BEHAV ACTIVATION DEP
   McGeary D, 2011, J CLIN PSYCHOL MED S, V18, P155, DOI 10.1007/s10880-011-9236-5
   Muller Julia, 2009, Cognitive Behaviour Therapy, V38, P184, DOI 10.1080/16506070902815024
   Otis J., 2007, MANAGING CHRONIC PAI
   Otis JD, 2009, PAIN MED, V10, P1300, DOI 10.1111/j.1526-4637.2009.00715.x
   Otis JD, 2003, J REHABIL RES DEV, V40, P397
   Sayer NA, 2009, PSYCHIATRY, V72, P238, DOI 10.1521/psyc.2009.72.3.238
   Seal KH, 2010, J TRAUMA STRESS, V23, P5, DOI 10.1002/jts.20493
   Sharp TJ, 2001, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V21, P857, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7358(00)00071-4
   Sherman JJ, 2000, CLIN J PAIN, V16, P127, DOI 10.1097/00002508-200006000-00006
   Shipherd JC, 2007, J REHABIL RES DEV, V44, P153, DOI 10.1682/JRRD.2006.06.0065
   Smith BH, 1997, PAIN, V71, P141, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(97)03347-2
   Strachan M, 2012, CONTEMP CLIN TRIALS, V33, P402, DOI 10.1016/j.cct.2011.11.007
   Sullivan MJL, 1995, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V7, P524, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.7.4.524
   Tkachuk GA, 2012, J PAIN, V13, P970, DOI 10.1016/j.jpain.2012.07.001
   Turner AP, 2010, BEHAV COGN PSYCHOTH, V38, P355, DOI 10.1017/S1352465810000081
   Vlaeyen JWS, 2000, PAIN, V85, P317, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(99)00242-0
   Wagner AW, 2007, COGN BEHAV PRACT, V14, P341, DOI 10.1016/j.cbpra.2006.05.002
   Wald Jaye, 2010, Cognitive Behaviour Therapy, V39, P104, DOI 10.1080/16506070903183570
NR 44
TC 0
BP 1164
EP 1172
PY 2013
PD AUG
VL 14
IS 8
DI 10.1111/pme.12155
GA 202FP
UT WOS:000323199400008
ER

PT J
AU SEARLE, MS
   MAHON, MJ
   ISOAHOLA, SE
AF SEARLE, MS
   MAHON, MJ
   ISOAHOLA, SE
TI ENHANCING A SENSE OF INDEPENDENCE AND PSYCHOLOGICAL WELL-BEING AMONG THE
   ELDERLY - A FIELD EXPERIMENT
SO JOURNAL OF LEISURE RESEARCH
J9 J LEISURE RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV MARYLAND,COLL HLTH & HUMAN PERFORMANCE,DEPT KINESIOL,COLLEGE PK,MD 20742.
RP SEARLE, MS, UNIV MANITOBA,FAC PHYS EDUC & RECREAT STUDIES,HLTH LEISURE & HUMAN PERFROMANCE RES INST,WINNIPEG,MB R3T 2N2,CANADA.
DE LEISURE EDUCATION; PSYCHOLOGICAL WELL-BEING; LOCUS OF CONTROL;
   COMPETENCE; BOREDOM; INDEPENDENCE
ID SOCIAL SUPPORT; LEISURE; HEALTH; PREDICTABILITY; BOREDOM; FREEDOM
AB The sense of control and freedom an individual has is critical to both physical and psychological health. Perceived locus of control and competence are two important aspects of a sense of independence. Leisure education has long been suggested as an important modality for increasing individual's control and competence and as a result, life satisfaction. This field experiment was designed to test that hypothesis among a sample of older adults who had recently reported ceasing participation in their favorite recreation activity or were experiencing problems which were limiting their participation in their favorite leisure activity. Thirteen experimental group subjects (15 controls) went through an extensive leisure education protocol based on Bullock and Howe's (1991) model. Subjects in the experimental group experienced higher levels of perceived leisure control, leisure competence, and life satisfaction and reduced levels of boredom when compared to the control group. However, a more generalized sense of control did not increase for the experimental group. The data do support the potential of leisure education as an effective means for promoting a sense of independence among the elderly. Further research is needed to assess behavioral outcomes.
CR AUSTIN DR, 1991, THERAPEUTIC RECREATI
   Babbie E, 1989, PRACTICE SOCIAL RES
   Baltes P. B., 1990, SUCCESSFUL AGING PER
   BANDURA A, 1982, AM PSYCHOL, V37, P122, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.37.2.122
   Bandura A., 1977, SOCIAL LEARNING THEO
   Blau P. M., 1964, EXCHANGE POWER SOCIA
   Brightbill C. K., 1966, ED LEISURE CTR LIVIN
   Bullock C. C., 1991, Therapeutic Recreation Journal, V25, P7
   BULLOCK CC, 1990, COMMUNITY REINTEGRAT
   BULLOCK CC, 1994, LEISURE MENTAL HLTH, P215
   COLEMAN D, 1993, J LEISURE RES, V25, P350
   COLEMAN D, 1993, J LEISURE RES, V25, P111
   Condeluci A., 1991, INTERDEPENDENCE ROUT
   Cronbach LJ., 1951, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V6, P297, DOI DOI 10.1007/BF02310555
   DATILLO J, 1991, LESIREU ED PROGRAM P
   DECI EL, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P1024, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.53.6.1024
   Dunn J K, 1981, Ther Recreation J, V15, P17
   Emerson R., 1972, SOCIOLOGICAL THEORIE, V2, P58
   Emerson Richard M., 1972, SOCIOLOGICAL THEORIE, V2, P38
   GODBEY G, 1989, UNDERSTANDING LEISUR, P613
   GOULDNER AW, 1960, AM SOCIOL REV, V25, P161, DOI 10.2307/2092623
   SCHULZ R, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P1194, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.36.11.1194
   Homans George C., 1961, SOCIAL BEHAVIOR ITS
   Iso-Ahola S. E., 1984, Leisure counseling. Concepts and applications., P97
   ISO-AHOLA S. E., 1980, SOCIAL PSYCHOL LEISU
   ISOAHOLA SE, 1987, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V5, P356, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1987.5.3.356
   Iso-Ahola S. E., 1979, Leisure Sciences, V2, P305
   ISOAHOLA SE, 1990, J LEISURE RES, V22, P1
   KAPLAN M, 1979, LEISURE LIFESTYLE LI
   LARSON R, 1985, J GERONTOL, V40, P375
   Larson R, 1986, Psychol Aging, V1, P117, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.1.2.117
   LEVENSON H, 1974, J PERS ASSESS, V38, P377, DOI 10.1080/00223891.1974.10119988
   Mahon M. J., 1994, Therapeutic Recreation Journal, V28, P58
   MAHON MJ, 1994, J PHYS ED RECREATION, V65, P36
   MANNELL RC, 1988, J LEISURE RES, V20, P289
   MANNELL RC, 1986, J LEISURE RES, V18, P215
   MCDOWELL CF, 1976, LEISURE COUNSELING S
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   PETERSON C, 1964, THERAPEUTIC RECREATI
   RIDDICK CC, 1984, J LEISURE RES, V16, P136
   RODIN J, 1977, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P897, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.35.12.897
   Rodin J, 1985, Annu Rev Gerontol Geriatr, V5, P3
   RODIN J, 1976, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P191
   SCHULZ R, 1976, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P563, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.33.5.563
   Searle M. S., 1985, J PARK RECREATION AD, V3, P23
   Searle M. S., 1993, Therapeutic Recreation Journal, V27, P9
   SEARLE MW, 1991, CANADIAN J COMMUNITY, V10, P95
   Seligman M. E. P., 1975, HELPLESSNESS
   SHEWCHUK RM, 1990, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V30, P213, DOI 10.2190/UFK8-TMFH-NP5W-LRHQ
   STOCKDALE JE, 1989, UNDERSTANDING LEISUR, P114
   Tabourne C. E. S., 1992, Parks & Recreation, V27, P46
   Verbrugge L.M., 1990, LEGACY LONGEVITY, P55
   WEHMEYER ML, 1992, EDUC TRAIN MENT RET, V4, P302
   Witt P. A., 1987, LEISURE DIAGNOSTIC B
   Wolfensberger W., 1972, PRINCIPLE NORMALIZAT
   WOLFENSBERGER W, 1985, AGING DEV DISABILITI, P62
   WOOD V, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P465
   Wylie R. C., 1974, SELF CONCEPT
NR 58
TC 39
BP 107
EP 124
PY 1995
VL 27
IS 2
GA QX787
UT WOS:A1995QX78700001
ER

PT J
AU Crawford, I
   Allison, KW
   Zamboni, BD
   Soto, T
AF Crawford, I
   Allison, KW
   Zamboni, BD
   Soto, T
TI The influence of dual-identity development on the psychosocial
   functioning of African-American gay and bisexual men
SO JOURNAL OF SEX RESEARCH
J9 J SEX RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Loyola Univ Chicago, Dept Psychol, Chicago, IL 60626 USA.
   Virginia Commonwealth Univ, Richmond, VA 23284 USA.
   CORE Ctr, Chicago, IL USA.
RP Crawford, I, Loyola Univ Chicago, Dept Psychol, 6525 N Sheridan Rd, Chicago, IL 60626 USA.
EM icrawfo@luc.edu
ID GENDER-ROLE STRESS; SEXUAL-BEHAVIOR; HETEROSEXUALS ATTITUDES;
   ACCULTURATIVE STRESS; HEALTH IMPLICATIONS; MALE-ADOLESCENTS; RISK
   BEHAVIORS; CONDOM USE; MODEL; HIV
AB To examine the influence of racial-ethnic and sexual identity development on the psychosocial functioning of African-American gay and bisexual men (AAGBM), 174 AAGBM completed questionnaire packets designed to assess their levels of racial-ethnic and sexual identity development, self-esteem, social support, male gender role stress, HIV prevention self-efficacy, psychological distress, and life satisfaction. The results indicate that AAGBM who possess more positive (i.e., integrated) self-identification as being African American and gay reported higher levels of self-esteem, HIV prevention self-efficacy, stronger social support networks, greater levels of life satisfaction, and lower levels of male gender role and psychological distress than their counterparts who reported less positive (i.e., less well integrated) African-American and gay identity development. Although higher levels of racial-ethnic identity development were associated with greater levels of life satisfaction, sexual identity development was not.
CR Adam BD, 2000, J SEX RES, V37, P24
   Adams C. L., 1997, ETHNIC CULTURAL DIVE, P132
   BERRY JW, 1987, INT MIGR REV, V21, P491, DOI 10.2307/2546607
   Boykin A. W., 1995, AFRICAN AM YOUTH THE, P93
   BRADFORD J, 1994, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V62, P228, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.62.2.228
   Brooks V. R., 1981, MINORITY STRESS LESB
   BRYANT FB, 1984, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V25, P116, DOI 10.2307/2136664
   CASS VC, 1979, J HOMOSEXUAL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1300/J082v04n03_01
   CASS V, 1984, J HOMOSEXUAL, V4, P219
   *CDCP, 1999, HIV AIDS SURV REP, V11, P1
   Centers for Disease Control and Prevention (CDC), 1998, MORBIDITY MORTALITY, V47, P193
   CHIMEZIE A, 1985, W J BLACK STUDIES, V9, P224
   Clark R, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P805, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.54.10.805
   COCHRAN SD, 1994, AM J PSYCHIAT, V151, P524
   Coleman E., 1982, HOMOSEXUALITY SOCIAL, P149
   Coopersmith S., 1981, SELF ESTEEM INVENTOR
   Copenhaver MM, 2000, SEX ROLES, V42, P405, DOI 10.1023/A:1007050305387
   Cross Jr W. E., 1995, HDB MULTICULTURAL CO, P93
   Cross W. E., 1971, BLACK WORLD, V20, P13
   Cross W. E., 1991, BLACK PSYCHOL, P319
   DALTON HL, 1989, DAEDALUS, V118, P205
   DAUGELLI AR, 1989, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V17, P317, DOI 10.1007/BF00931039
   Derogatis L. R., 1993, SYMPTOM CHECKLIST 90
   DiPlacido J., 1998, STIGMA SEXUAL ORIENT, P138
   Dube EM, 1999, DEV PSYCHOL, V35, P1389, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.35.6.1389
   EISLER RM, 1987, BEHAV MODIF, V11, P123, DOI 10.1177/01454455870112001
   EISLER RM, 1988, J PERS ASSESS, V52, P133, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5201_12
   FOLKMAN S, 1992, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V11, P218, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.11.4.218
   Garnets L., 1992, HATE CRIMES CONFRONT, P207
   Gilmore D. D., 1990, MANHOOD MAKING
   GREENE B, 1994, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V62, P243, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.62.2.243
   Greene Beverley, 1997, ETHNIC CULTURAL DIVE, P216
   HAY DF, 1994, DEV LIFE, P319
   Helms J. E., 1993, BLACK WHITE RACIAL I
   Herek G. M., 1991, HOMOSEXUALITY RES IM, P60
   HEREK GM, 1993, J SEX RES, V30, P239
   HEREK GM, 1995, J SEX RES, V32, P95
   HOSPERS HJ, 1994, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V24, P299, DOI 10.1016/0738-3991(94)90073-6
   Icard L. D., 1986, J SOCIAL WORK HUMAN, V4, P83
   JAGERS RJ, 1997, J PREVENTION INTERVE, V16, P147
   Jagers RJ, 1996, J ADOLESCENCE, V19, P371, DOI 10.1006/jado.1996.0035
   JOHNSON JM, 1981, THESIS CALIFORNIA SC
   Jourard S. M., 1971, TRANSPARENT SELF
   LACAYO R, 1998, TIME, V152, P33
   Landrine H., 1996, J BLACK PSYCHOL, V22, P144, DOI 10.1177/00957984960222002
   LARSON DG, 1990, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V9, P439, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1990.9.4.439
   LEE JA, 1977, J HOMOSEXUAL, V3, P49, DOI 10.1300/J082v03n01_05
   Loiacano D. K., 1993, PSYCHOL PERSPECTIVES, P364
   Manalansan M. F., 1996, LIVES LESBIANS GAYS, P393
   Maxwell S. E., 1990, DESIGNING EXPT ANAL
   MAYS VM, 1989, PRIM PREV P, V13, P264
   MEYER IH, 1995, J HLTH SOCIAL BEHAV, V7, P9
   Michael RT, 1994, SEX AM DEFINITIVE SU
   Nobles W. W., 1991, BLACK PSYCHOL, P47
   PENNEBAKER JW, 1984, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V93, P473, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.93.4.473
   PENNEBAKER JW, 1988, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V56, P239, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.56.2.239
   PENNEBAKER JW, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P1427, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.49.5.1427
   Peterson JL, 1996, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V24, P461, DOI 10.1007/BF02506793
   PETERSON JL, 1992, GAY CULTURE AM ESSAY, P147
   Phinney J. S., 1993, ETHNIC IDENTITY FORM, P61
   Phinney J. S., 1992, J ADOLESCENT RES, V7, P156, DOI DOI 10.1177/074355489272003
   Phinney Jean S., 1989, J EARLY ADOLESC, V9, P34, DOI DOI 10.1177/0272431689091004
   PHINNEY JS, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V108, P499, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.108.3.499
   Ponse Barbara, 1978, IDENTITIES LESBIAN W
   Richardson MA, 1997, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V25, P353
   ROSS MW, 1990, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V46, P402, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(199007)46:4<402::AID-JCLP2270460405>3.0.CO;2-Q
   ROTHERAMBORUS MJ, 1995, DEV PSYCHOL, V31, P75, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.31.1.75
   ROTHERAMBORUS MJ, 1994, J ADOLESCENT RES, V9, P498, DOI 10.1177/074355489494007
   ROTHERAMBORUS MJ, 1995, AM J PSYCHIAT, V152, P588
   ROTHERMANBORUS MJ, 1995, J ADOLESCENCE, V9, P498
   SANCHEZ JI, 1993, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V23, P654, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1993.tb01107.x
   Sanderson CA, 1996, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P1495, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1996.tb00082.x
   SARASON IG, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P127, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.44.1.127
   SAVINWILLIAMS RC, 1994, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V62, P261, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.62.2.261
   SAVINWILLIAMS RC, 1996, LIVES LESBIANS GAYS, P393
   Schafer S., 1976, J SEX RES, V12, P50
   SEDENO A, 1999, THESIS LOYOLA U CHIC
   DEI GJS, 1994, ANTHROPOL EDUC QUART, V25, P3, DOI 10.1525/aeq.1994.25.1.05x0961y
   SHAUGNNESSY JL, 1997, RES METHODS
   Smith KW, 1996, AIDS EDUC PREV, V8, P97
   Stokes JP, 1996, J SEX RES, V33, P373
   Stokes JP, 1997, J SEX RES, V34, P304
   Stokes JP, 1998, AIDS EDUC PREV, V10, P278
   Troiden R. R, 1993, PSYCHOL PERSPECTIVES, P191
   TROIDEN RR, 1979, THESIS STATE U NEW Y
   Waldo CR, 1998, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V26, P307, DOI 10.1023/A:1022184704174
   WEINBERG TS, 1978, J HOMOSEXUAL, V4, P143
NR 87
TC 73
BP 179
EP 189
PY 2002
PD AUG
VL 39
IS 3
GA 608WJ
UT WOS:000178870300003
ER

PT J
AU Nielsen, I
   Smyth, R
   Zhai, QG
AF Nielsen, Ingrid
   Smyth, Russell
   Zhai, Qingguo
TI Subjective Well-Being of China's Off-Farm Migrants
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Nielsen, Ingrid; Zhai, Qingguo] Monash Univ, Dept Management, Melbourne, Vic 3800, Australia.
   [Smyth, Russell] Monash Univ, Dept Econ, Melbourne, Vic 3800, Australia.
   [Zhai, Qingguo] Liaoning Shihua Univ, Sch Business & Econ, Fushun, Peoples R China.
RP Nielsen, I, Monash Univ, Dept Management, Wellington Rd, Melbourne, Vic 3800, Australia.
EM ingrid.nielsen@buseco.monash.edu.au; russell.smyth@buseco.monash.edu.au;
   qingguo.zhai@buseco.monash.edu.au
DE China; Subjective well-being; Personal wellbeing index
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; URBAN CHINA; FLOATING POPULATION; HONG-KONG;
   DETERMINANTS; INDEX; HAPPINESS; SHANGHAI; PEOPLE
AB Existing research applying the personal wellbeing index (PWI) in China is restricted to urban and rural samples. There are no studies for Chinese off-farm migrants. The specific aims of this study are: (a) ascertain whether Chinese off-farm are satisfied with their lives; (b) investigate the equivalence of the PWI in terms of its psychometric properties; and (c) examine whether the responses to the PWI from participants falls within the normative range predicted by the Theory of Subjective Wellbeing Homeostasis. The PWI demonstrated good psychometric performance in terms of its reliability and validity and was consistent with previous studies for Western and non-Western samples. The data revealed a moderate level of subjective well-being (PWI score = 62.6). While Chinese off-farm migrants lead hard lives, the PWI was within the normative range predicted for Chinese societies by the Theory of Subjective Wellbeing Homeostasis. A likely explanation for this finding rests with the circular nature of migration in China. When China's off-farm migrants find it too difficult to cope in the cities, most have the fallback position that they can return to their homes in the countryside. This option provides an external buffer to minimize the inherent challenges of life which would otherwise impinge on the life satisfaction of China's off-farm migrants.
CR *AFP, 2008, VER FEW MIGR WORK AR
   Appleton S, 2008, WORLD DEV, V36, P2325, DOI 10.1016/j.worlddev.2008.04.009
   BO H, 2004, SO LABOUR NEWS  0729
   Chen CN, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V64, P209, DOI 10.1023/A:1024718321860
   Chen ZH, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V91, P243, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9280-1
   Chen ZH, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P589, DOI 10.1007/s10902-008-9092-7
   Chen ZH, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V89, P557, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9250-7
   Cheung C. K., 2004, J HAPPINESS STUD, V5, P23, DOI 10.1023/B:JOHS.0000021712.07314.0c
   Cheung CK, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V87, P169, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9166-7
   Cumming J., 2002, J HLTH SERVICES RE S, V7, P46, DOI 10.1258/135581902320176476
   Cummins R. A., 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P37, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1015678915305
   CUMMINS RA, 2009, HDB SOCIAL INDICATOR
   Cummins RA, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V64, P159, DOI 10.1023/A:1024704320683
   CUMMINS RA, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V35, P179, DOI 10.1007/BF01079026
   Cummins R.A., 2004, AUSTR UNITY WELLBEIN
   Davey G, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P239, DOI 10.1007/s10902-007-9078-x
   Edwards GD, 2005, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V33, P227, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2005.33.3.227
   FAN C, 2008, MIGRATION SOCIAL PRO
   Feng W, 2002, INT MIGR REV, V36, P520
   Guang L, 2005, CHINA QUART, P22
   Huang I, 2005, CHINESE J BEHAV MED, V114, P464
   International Labor Organization (ILO), 2007, INT LAB MIGR CHIN FE
   International Wellbeing Group, 2006, PERS WELL BEING IND
   Jacka T, 2005, CRIT ASIAN STUD, V37, P51, DOI 10.1080/1467271052000305269
   KENG KA, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V35, P71, DOI 10.1007/BF01079239
   KNIGHT J, 2007, 332 U OXF DEP EC
   Knight J., 2008, 381 U OXF DEP EC
   KNIGHT J, 2009, CHINA EC RE IN PRESS
   LAU A, 2005, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V75, P403, DOI DOI 10.1007/S11205-004-0561-Z
   Lau ALD, 2008, AGING MENT HEALTH, V12, P746, DOI 10.1080/13607860802380607
   LE Z, 2006, WELLBEING INDEX STUD
   Lee CK, 1999, CHINA QUART, P44
   Li B, 2008, MIGRATION SOCIAL PRO
   Li BQ, 2006, SOC POLICY ADMIN, V40, P174, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9515.2006.00483.x
   *MAC INT I, 2007, 4 MAC INT I
   Ng Y.-K., 2002, PACIFIC EC REV, V7, P51, DOI DOI 10.1111/1468-0106.00149
   NIELSEN I, 2007, P 66 ANN M AC MAN PH
   Renn D, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V90, P243, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9255-2
   Roberts KD, 2001, CHINA ECON REV, V12, P15, DOI 10.1016/S1043-951X(01)00041-4
   Smyth R, 2008, ECOL ECON, V68, P547, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2008.05.017
   SMYTH R, 2009, SOCIAL INDI IN PRESS
   Smyth Russell, 2008, EC B, V4, P1
   Solinger D., 1999, CONTESTING CITIZENSH
   Song L, 2008, SER CONTEMP CHINA, V14, P138
   Swinyard WR, 2001, J HAPPINESS STUD, V2, P13, DOI 10.1023/A:1011596515474
   Tabachnick B. G., 1996, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   TAO Z, 2006, NAT SOC ADM WORKSH B
   Tiliouine H, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V75, P1, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-2012-2
   WEBB D, 2009, J HAPPINESS IN PRESS
   Wong L, 2008, SER CONTEMP CHINA, V14, P155
   Wu WP, 2004, ENVIRON PLANN A, V36, P1285, DOI 10.1068/a36193
   Wu WP, 2002, URBAN AFF REV, V38, P90, DOI 10.1177/107808702401097817
   Xu J, 2005, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V49, P745, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.2005.00744.x
   Yan H, 2004, INT J NURS STUD, V41, P309, DOI 10.1016/j.ijnurstu.2003.10.004
   Zhu Y, 2007, HABITAT INT, V31, P65, DOI 10.1016/j.habitatint.2006.04.002
   Zhu Y., 2003, INT J POPULATION GEO, V9, P485, DOI 10.1002/ijpg.308
   1998, CHINA NEWS DIGE 0318
NR 57
TC 8
BP 315
EP 333
PY 2010
PD JUN
VL 11
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s10902-009-9142-9
GA 591FI
UT WOS:000277284500004
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Lechner, M
AF Lechner, Michael
TI Long-run labour market and health effects of individual sports
   activities
SO JOURNAL OF HEALTH ECONOMICS
J9 J HEALTH ECON
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ St Gallen, Swiss Inst Empir Econ Res SEW, CH-9000 St Gallen, Switzerland.
RP Lechner, M, Univ St Gallen, Swiss Inst Empir Econ Res SEW, Varnbuelstr 14, CH-9000 St Gallen, Switzerland.
EM Michael.Lechner@unisg.ch
DE Leisure sports; Health; Labour market; Propensity score matching; Panel
   data
ID SCHOOL ATHLETIC PARTICIPATION; PHYSICAL-ACTIVITY; PROPENSITY SCORE;
   CAUSAL; EARNINGS; OUTCOMES; ALCOHOL; OBESITY; MODELS; IMPACT
AB This microeconometric study analyzes the effects of individual leisure sports participation on long-term labour market variables, health and subjective well-being indicators for WestGermany based on individual data from the German Socio-Economic Panel Study (GSOEP) 1984-2006. Econometric problems due to individuals choosing their own level of sports activities are tackled by combining informative data and flexible semiparametric estimation methods with a specific way to use the panel dimension of the data. The paper shows that sports activities have sizeable positive long-term labour market effects in terms of earnings and wages, as well as positive effects on health and Subjective well-being. (C) 2009 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Abadie A, 2006, ECONOMETRICA, V74, P235, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0262.2006.00655.x
   ABADIE A, 2006, FAILURE BOOTST UNPUB
   Aguilera MB, 2005, SOCIOL QUART, V46, P569, DOI 10.1111/j.1533-8525.2005.00027.x
   ANDREYEVA T, 2005, OBESITY HLTH EUROPEA
   Barron JM, 2000, REV ECON STAT, V82, P409, DOI 10.1162/003465300558902
   Becker S, 2006, DEUT Z SPORTMED, V57, P226
   BEHNCKE S, J ROYAL S A IN PRESS
   BLEICH S, 2007, 12954 NBER
   Breuer C., 2004, SPORT GESELLSCHAFT, V1, P50
   Cawley J, 2004, AM J PREV MED, V27, P117, DOI 10.1016/j.amepre.2004.06.012
   CORNELISSEN T, 2007, 3160 IZA DP
   Crossley TF, 2002, J HEALTH ECON, V21, P643, DOI 10.1016/S0167-6296(02)00007-3
   Dehejia RH, 2002, REV ECON STAT, V84, P151, DOI 10.1162/003465302317331982
   *DEUTSCH BUND, 2006, 163750 DEUTSCH BUND
   Eccles JS, 2003, J SOC ISSUES, V59, P865, DOI 10.1046/j.0022-4537.2003.00095.x
   Ewing BT, 1998, ECON LETT, V59, P113, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1765(98)00006-8
   Ewing BT, 2007, J SPORT ECON, V8, P255, DOI 10.1177/1527002505279348
   Farrell L, 2002, J ROY STAT SOC A STA, V165, P335, DOI 10.1111/1467-985X.00626
   FRENCH MT, 1995, J HEALTH ECON, V14, P319, DOI 10.1016/0167-6296(95)90921-R
   Gerfin M, 2002, ECON J, V112, P854, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00072
   Gomez-Pinilla F, 2008, AGEING RES REV, V7, P49, DOI 10.1016/j.arr.2007.04.003
   Gratton C., 2000, EC SPORT RECREATION
   GROSSMAN M, 1972, J POLIT ECON, V80, P223, DOI 10.1086/259880
   Hamilton V, 1997, CAN J ECON, V30, P135, DOI 10.2307/136363
   Heckman J. J., 1999, HDB LABOR EC A, V3, P1, DOI DOI 10.1016/S1573-4463(99)03012-6
   HENDERSON DJ, 2005, NONPARAMETRIC UNPUB
   HOLLMANN W, 1981, INT J SPORTS MED, V2, P67, DOI 10.1055/s-2008-1034586
   Imbens GW, 2004, REV ECON STAT, V86, P4, DOI 10.1162/003465304323023651
   IMBENS GW, 1994, ECONOMETRICA, V62, P467, DOI 10.2307/2951620
   Joffe MM, 2004, AM STAT, V58, P272, DOI 10.1198/000313004X5824
   KRUEGER A, 2007, 13027 NBER
   Lakdawalla D, 2007, J HUM RESOUR, V42, P85
   LECHNER M, 2005, 4851 CEPR
   Lechner M, 2009, J BUS ECON STAT, V27, P71, DOI 10.1198/jbes.2009.0006
   Lechner M, 2008, ECONOMETRICS PANEL D, P215
   Lipscomb S, 2007, ECON EDUC REV, V26, P463, DOI 10.1016/j.econedurev.2006.02.006
   LONG JE, 1991, REV ECON STAT, V73, P525, DOI 10.2307/2109580
   Lschen G., 1993, Sportwissenschaft, V23, P175
   MacKinnon JG, 2006, ECON REC, V82, pS2, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-4932.2006.00328.x
   MANSKI CF, 1977, ECONOMETRICA, V45, P1977, DOI 10.2307/1914121
   Persico N, 2004, J POLIT ECON, V112, P1019, DOI 10.1086/422566
   PRENTICE AM, 1995, BRIT MED J, V311, P437
   RASHAD L, 2007, 12929 NBER
   ROBINS J, 1986, MATH MODELLING, V7, P1393, DOI 10.1016/0270-0255(86)90088-6
   ROSENBAUM PR, 1983, BIOMETRIKA, V70, P41, DOI 10.1093/biomet/70.1.41
   RUBIN DB, 1979, J AM STAT ASSOC, V74, P318, DOI 10.2307/2286330
   RUBIN DB, 1974, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V66, P688, DOI 10.1037/h0037350
   Ruhm CJ, 2000, Q J ECON, V115, P617, DOI 10.1162/003355300554872
   RUHM CJ, 2007, FORUM HLTH EC POLICY, V10, P1
   Sabo D., 2005, International Review for the Sociology of Sport, V40, P5, DOI 10.1177/1012690205052160
   Scheerder J., 2005, International Review for the Sociology of Sport, V40, P139, DOI 10.1177/1012690205057191
   Scheerder J., 2006, International Review for the Sociology of Sport, V41, P413, DOI 10.1177/1012690207077702
   Schneider S, 2005, J OCCUP HEALTH, V47, P414, DOI 10.1539/joh.47.414
   Seippel O, 2006, ACTA SOCIOL, V49, P169, DOI 10.1177/0001699306064771
   Smith A., 2004, International Review for the Sociology of Sport, V39, P457, DOI 10.1177/1012690204049081
   Stempel C., 2005, International Review for the Sociology of Sport, V40, P411, DOI 10.1177/1012690206066170
   STEVENSON BA, 2006, AM LAW EC ASS ANN M
   Taks M., 1994, International Review for the Sociology of Sport, V29, P381, DOI 10.1177/101269029402900405
   *US DEP HHS, 1996, PHYS ACT HLTH REP SU, P87
   Krouwel A., 2006, International Review for the Sociology of Sport, V41, P165, DOI 10.1177/1012690206075419
   Wagner G.G., 2007, SCHMOLLERS JB, V127, P139
   WEISS O, 2003, WIRTSCHAFTLICHE ASPE, P29
   Wellman NS, 2002, ASIA PAC J CLIN NUTR, V11, pS705, DOI 10.1046/j.1440-6047.11.s8.6.x
   WILDE SP, 2006, EFFECTS FEMALE UNPUB
   Wilson T. C., 2002, International Review for the Sociology of Sport, V37, P5, DOI 10.1177/1012690202037001001
NR 65
TC 19
BP 839
EP 854
PY 2009
PD JUL
VL 28
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.jhealeco.2009.05.003
GA 509TV
UT WOS:000271042200008
ER

PT J
AU Sightler, KW
   Tudor, RK
   Brush, CC
   Roebuck, DB
AF Sightler, KW
   Tudor, RK
   Brush, CC
   Roebuck, DB
TI Dimensionality of a scale of adjustment to unemployment
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL REPORTS
J9 PSYCHOL REP
LA English
DT Article
RP Sightler, KW, KENNESAW STATE COLL,MICHAEL J COLES SCH BUSINESS,1000 CHASTIAN RD,KENNESAW,GA 30144, USA.
AB Many of today's unemployed are middle managers or midcareer professionals who lost their jobs through no fault of their own. This study examined psychological effects of unemployment on 178 professionals using an adaptation of Kaufman's adjustment to unemployment scale. Analysis indicated two factors, negative affect (which includes anxiety, burden, irritation, resentment, and anomie; alpha=.69) and general affect (self-esteem, depression, and life satisfaction; alpha=.73). Implications for the study of unemployed professionals are discussed.
CR COBB S, 1977, 761261 NAT I OCC SAF
   COYLE D, 1993, INVESTORS CHRONICLE, V104, P10
   DEFRANK RS, 1986, J VOCAT BEHAV, V28, P1, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(86)90035-7
   DONOVAN A, 1982, J ADOLESCENCE, V5, P15, DOI 10.1016/S0140-1971(82)80015-8
   Fineman S, 1983, WHITE COLLAR UNEMPLO
   Fryer D., 1986, INT REV IND ORG PSYC, P235
   HAIR JF, 1995, MULTIVARIATE DATA AN
   HUNT P, 1966, 19661 U MICH I SOC R
   Kaufman H., 1982, PROFESSIONALS SEARCH
   KNIGHT R, 1994, US NEWS WORLD REP, V116, P59
   LABICH K, 1993, FORTUNE, V127, P40
   LITTLE CB, 1976, SOCIOL QUART, V17, P262, DOI 10.1111/j.1533-8525.1976.tb00978.x
   MAGNUSSON P, 1994, BUSINESS WEEK   0228, P22
   SEIXAS S, 1991, MONEY, V20, P78
   Stewart TA, 1996, FORTUNE, V133, P33
   TURNER RG, 1973, IND GERONTOL, V16, P14
   WARR P, 1985, PSYCHOL MED, V15, P795
   WARR P, 1988, J SOC ISSUES, V44, P47
   WARR PB, 1983, TRAV HUMAIN, V46, P335
NR 19
TC 0
BP 19
EP 23
PY 1996
PD AUG
VL 79
IS 1
GA VC914
UT WOS:A1996VC91400003
ER

PT J
AU Madueno, A
   Ruiz, M
   Peculo, JA
   Rodriguez, F
   Fuentes, JM
   de Lara, L
AF Madueno, A.
   Ruiz, M.
   Peculo, J. A.
   Rodriguez, F.
   Fuentes, J. M.
   de Lara, L.
TI PRESCRIPTION OF ANTIDEPRESSANTS IN THE LAND OF THE HAPPINESS: ASSOCIATE
   VARIABLES
SO EUROPEAN PSYCHIATRY
J9 EUR PSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Madueno, A.; Rodriguez, F.; de Lara, L.] La Laguna Hlth Ctr, Andalusian Hlth Serv, Cadiz, Spain.
   [Ruiz, M.] Los Barrios Hlth Ctr, Andalusian Hlth Serv, Los Barrios, Spain.
   [Peculo, J. A.] Andalusian Council Hlth, Emergencies Publ Serv, Cadiz, Spain.
   [Fuentes, J. M.] Mirasierra Hlth Ctr, Andalusian Hlth Serv, Granada, Spain.
NR 0
TC 0
PY 2010
VL 25
GA V21RX
UT WOS:000208225800641
ER

PT J
AU Krolak-Salmon, P
   Henaff, MA
   Vighetto, A
   Bauchet, FO
   Bertrand, O
   Mauguiere, F
   Isnard, J
AF Krolak-Salmon, P
   Henaff, MA
   Vighetto, A
   Bauchet, FO
   Bertrand, O
   Mauguiere, F
   Isnard, J
TI Experiencing and detecting happiness in humans: The role of the
   supplementary motor area
SO ANNALS OF NEUROLOGY
J9 ANN NEUROL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Hop Neurol, F-69003 Lyon, France.
   INSERM, U280, F-69500 Bron, France.
   Federat Neurosci Inst Lyon, Lyon, France.
RP Krolak-Salmon, P, Hop Neurol, 59 Bd Pinel, F-69003 Lyon, France.
EM pierre.krolak-salmon@chu-lyon.fr
ID FACIAL EXPRESSION; PREFRONTAL CORTEX; MACAQUE MONKEY; PRE-SMA; LAUGHTER;
   VIEW; PET
AB Understanding emotions in others may involve neural structures implicated in both perception and action.(1) Laughter is a socially important behavior and its neural correlates are poorly understood. Depth electrode electrophysiological techniques offer a rare opportunity to both record and stimulate neural structures involved in emotion processing. 2,3 This kind of direct electrophysiological investigation in humans is particularly determinant because laughter processing cannot be studied in animals.
CR ARROYO S, 1993, BRAIN, V116, P757, DOI 10.1093/brain/116.4.757
   Cerrato P, 2003, NEUROLOGY, V60, P723
   Ekman P., 1976, PICTURES FACIAL AFFE
   Ferrari PF, 2003, EUR J NEUROSCI, V17, P1703, DOI 10.1046/j.1460-9568.2003.02601.x
   Fox PT, 1996, NATURE, V382, P158, DOI 10.1038/382158a0
   Fried I, 1998, NATURE, V391, P650, DOI 10.1038/35536
   FRIED I, 1991, J NEUROSCI, V11, P3656
   Gallese V, 2004, TRENDS COGN SCI, V8, P396, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2004.07.002
   George MS, 2000, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V48, P962, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(00)01048-9
   Inase M, 1996, NEUROSCI RES, V25, P217
   Iwase M, 2002, NEUROIMAGE, V17, P758, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2002.1225
   Kawasaki H, 2001, NAT NEUROSCI, V4, P15
   Krolak-Salmon P, 2003, ANN NEUROL, V53, P446, DOI 10.1002/ana.10502
   Krolak-Salmon P, 2004, NEURON, V42, P665, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(04)00264-8
   LeDoux J, 1996, PROG BRAIN RES, V107, P437
   LUPPINO G, 1993, J COMP NEUROL, V338, P114, DOI 10.1002/cne.903380109
   MARTINOT JL, 1990, AM J PSYCHIAT, V147, P1313
   Osaka N, 2003, NEUROSCI LETT, V340, P127, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3940(03)00093-4
   Rizzolatti G, 2001, NEURON, V31, P889, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(01)00423-8
   Tanji J, 1996, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V6, P782, DOI 10.1016/S0959-4388(96)80028-6
NR 20
TC 14
BP 196
EP 199
PY 2006
PD JAN
VL 59
IS 1
DI 10.1002/ana.20706
GA 000FU
UT WOS:000234447100025
ER

PT J
AU Rick, SI
   Small, DA
   Finkel, EJ
AF Rick, Scott I.
   Small, Deborah A.
   Finkel, Eli J.
TI Fatal (Fiscal) Attraction: Spendthrifts and Tightwads in Marriage
SO JOURNAL OF MARKETING RESEARCH
J9 J MARKETING RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Rick, Scott I.] Univ Michigan, Ross Sch Business, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
   [Small, Deborah A.] Univ Penn, Wharton Sch, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
   [Finkel, Eli J.] Northwestern Univ, Evanston, IL 60208 USA.
RP Rick, SI, Univ Michigan, Ross Sch Business, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
EM srick@umich.edu; deborahs@wharton.upenn.edu; finkel@northwestern.edu
DE spousal decision making; personal finance; consumer behavior;
   interpersonal relationships; marriage
ID COUPLE-CENTERED APPROACH; MARITAL SATISFACTION; MONEY; SIMILARITY;
   DECISIONS; BEHAVIOR; ADJUSTMENT; HAPPINESS; MODEL; WIVES
AB Although much research has found that "birds of a feather flock together," the authors suggest that opposites tend to attract when it comes to certain spending tendencies; that is, tightwads, who generally spend less than they would ideally like to spend, and spendthrifts, who generally spend more than they would ideally like to spend, tend to marry each other, consistent with the notion that people are attracted to mates who possess characteristics dissimilar to those they deplore in themselves. Despite this complementary attraction, tightwad spendthrift differences within a marriage predict conflict over finances, which in turn predicts diminished marital well-being. These relationships persist when controlling for important financial outcomes (household-level savings and credit card debt). These findings underscore the importance of studying the relationships among money, consumption, and happiness at an interpersonal level.
CR ALBRECHT SL, 1979, J MARRIAGE FAM, V41, P857, DOI 10.2307/351485
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BERNARD TS, 2008, NY TIMES        0910
   BYRNE D, 1963, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V67, P636, DOI 10.1037/h0045531
   CARUSO EM, 2008, ASS CONS RES C SAN F
   Conger RD, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P54, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.1.54
   CORFMAN KP, 1987, J CONSUM RES, V14, P1, DOI 10.1086/209088
   DAVIS HL, 1986, J CONSUM RES, V13, P25, DOI 10.1086/209045
   DELTHIESSEN, 1997, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU, V22, P157
   Dew J, 2008, FAM RELAT, V57, P60
   Dew J. P., 2007, J FAMILY EC ISSUES, V28, P89, DOI 10.1007/s10834-006-9051-6
   Dryer DC, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P592, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.3.592
   Dunn EW, 2008, SCIENCE, V319, P1687, DOI 10.1126/science.1150952
   Frederick S, 2009, J CONSUM RES, V36, P553, DOI 10.1086/599764
   Freud S., 1957, STANDARD EDITION, V14, P67
   Griffin D, 1999, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V6, P505, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.1999.tb00206.x
   Griskevicius V, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V93, P85, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.93.1.85
   Heider F., 1958, PSYCHOL INTERPERSONA
   Heyman J, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P787, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.00757.x
   Jones JT, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P665, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.5.665
   Jones SK, 1998, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V11, P211, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0771(199809)11:3<211::AID-BDM298>3.0.CO;2-O
   Keller MC, 1996, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V21, P217, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(96)00066-9
   Kenny D. A., 1988, HDB PERSONAL RELATIO, P57
   Klohnen EC, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P268, DOI 10.1177/0146167298243004
   Knutson B, 2007, NEURON, V53, P147, DOI 10.1016/j.neuron.2006.11.010
   LAKE VKB, 2008, OPPOSITES FIT INCREA
   Lerouge D, 2006, J CONSUM RES, V33, P393, DOI 10.1086/508523
   LICHTENSTEIN DR, 1993, J MARKETING RES, V30, P234, DOI 10.2307/3172830
   LOCKE HJ, 1959, MARRIAGE FAM LIVING, V21, P251, DOI 10.2307/348022
   Luo SH, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P304, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.2.304
   MADDEN ME, 1981, J MARRIAGE FAM, V43, P663, DOI 10.2307/351767
   McCrae RR, 2008, J PERS, V76, P1137, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2008.00517.x
   OGILVIE DM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P379, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.2.379
   Prelec D, 1998, MARKET SCI, V17, P4, DOI 10.1287/mksc.17.1.4
   PRENTICE DA, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P160, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.112.1.160
   Rick SI, 2008, J CONSUM RES, V34, P767, DOI 10.1086/523285
   Smock PJ, 2005, J MARRIAGE FAM, V67, P680, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2005.00162.x
   Sobel M.E., 1982, SOCIOL METHODOL, V13, P290, DOI DOI 10.2307/270723
   Su CT, 2003, J MARKETING RES, V40, P268, DOI 10.1509/jmkr.40.3.268.19234
   Vohs KD, 2008, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P208, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2008.00576.x
   Vohs KD, 2006, SCIENCE, V314, P1154, DOI 10.1126/science.1132491
   Watson D, 2004, J PERS, V72, P1029, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3506.2004.00289.x
   Zhou XY, 2009, PSYCHOL SCI, V20, P700, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2009.02353.x
NR 43
TC 1
BP 228
EP 237
PY 2011
PD APR
VL 48
IS 2
GA 740EJ
UT WOS:000288774100002
ER

PT S
AU VANHUELE, M
AF VANHUELE, M
TI MERE EXPOSURE AND THE COGNITIVE-AFFECTIVE DEBATE REVISITED
SO ADVANCES IN CONSUMER RESEARCH, VOL XXI
J9 ADV CONSUM RES
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
ID AFFECTIVE DISCRIMINATION; MEMORY; RECOGNITION; STIMULI
AB There currently are two interpretations of how affect is generated in the mere exposure effect. Key evidence for and against each interpretation is reviewed and found questionable. A new approach to study the phenomenon is suggested, building on the concept of ''perceptual fluency''. This approach may give new insights into how and under which conditions low-involvement exposures to stimuli in a consumer behavior context may lead to more positive affect for those stimuli.
CR ANAND P, 1988, J CONSUM RES, V15, P386, DOI 10.1086/209176
   ANAND P, 1991, MEM COGNITION, V19, P293, DOI 10.3758/BF03211153
   RICHARDSONKLAVEHN A, 1988, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V39, P475, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.39.1.475
   BORNSTEIN RF, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V106, P265, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.106.2.265
   GARDINER JM, 1991, MEM COGNITION, V19, P617, DOI 10.3758/BF03197157
   JACOBY LL, 1981, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V110, P306, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.110.3.306
   Jacoby L. L., 1989, VARIETIES MEMORY CON
   Kelly C.M., 1990, MIND LANG, V5, P49, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0017.1990.tb00152.x
   KUNSTWILSON WR, 1980, SCIENCE, V207, P557, DOI 10.1126/science.7352271
   LAZARUS RS, 1984, AM PSYCHOL, V39, P124, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.39.2.124
   MANDLER G, 1980, PSYCHOL REV, V87, P252, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.87.3.252
   MATLIN MW, 1971, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V19, P295, DOI 10.1037/h0031352
   OBERMILLER C, 1985, J CONSUM RES, V12, P17, DOI 10.1086/209032
   Petty R. E., 1991, HDB CONSUMER BEHAV, P241
   Robertson T. S., 1991, HDB CONSUMER BEHAV, P188
   ROEDIGER HL, 1990, AM PSYCHOL, V45, P1043, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.45.9.1043
   SEAMON JG, 1983, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V9, P544, DOI 10.1037//0278-7393.9.3.544
   TSAL Y, 1985, J CONSUM RES, V12, P358, DOI 10.1086/208522
   WILSON WR, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P811, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.37.6.811
   Zajonc R. B., 1982, AFFECT COGNITION, P211
   ZAJONC RB, 1980, AM PSYCHOL, V35, P151, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.35.2.151
   ZAJONC RB, 1968, J PERSONALITY SOCI 2, V9
NR 22
TC 4
BP 264
EP 269
PY 1994
VL 21
GA BA10V
UT WOS:A1994BA10V00066
ER

PT J
AU Wu, MC
   Kuo, FY
AF Wu, Mei-Chun
   Kuo, Feng-Yang
TI Process-induced decision costs on sequential value judgments
SO DECISION SUPPORT SYSTEMS
J9 DECIS SUPPORT SYST
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Wu, Mei-Chun] Nanhua Univ, Dept Informat Management, Chiayi 62249, Taiwan.
   [Kuo, Feng-Yang] Natl Sun Yat Sen Univ, Dept Informat Management, Kaohsiung 804, Taiwan.
RP Kuo, FY, Natl Sun Yat Sen Univ, Dept Informat Management, 70 Lien Hai Rd, Kaohsiung 804, Taiwan.
EM mayjun@gmail.com; bkuo@mail.nsysu.edu.tw
DE Decision cost; Value judgment; Effort-as-information; Resource
   availability
ID LIMITED-RESOURCE; SELF-REGULATION; COGNITIVE EFFORT; POSITIVE AFFECT;
   EGO DEPLETION; CHOICE; FEELINGS; FLUENCY; FAMILIARITY; EXPERIENCE
AB Effort-as-information and resource availability have been proposed to explain why people adhere to previously chosen alternatives in repeated-choice situations. These two theories differ in terms of the resource expenditure involved in subsequent decisions. In this study we investigate the impact of the process-induced decision costs of previous decisions on subsequent decisions. Results reveal the occurrence of a lower consistency rate in the layout change condition, implying that resource availability plays a significant role in sequential decision-making situations. Further, when the layout change impedes fluent processing, initial decisions that require longer reaction times produce greater decision inconsistency. Both consumers and managers should be aware that display changes, commonly observed in the popular use of dynamic web pages in online shopping, are likely to increase processing costs, which potentially impede sound consumer judgments. (C) 2013 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR ARKES HR, 1985, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V35, P124, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(85)90049-4
   Baumeister RF, 1996, PSYCHOL INQ, V7, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0701_1
   Baumeister RF, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1252, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.5.1252
   BETTMAN JR, 1990, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V45, P111, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(90)90007-V
   Bettman JR, 1998, J CONSUM RES, V25, P187, DOI 10.1086/209535
   Biyalogorsky E, 2006, J MARKETING, V70, P108, DOI 10.1509/jmkg.70.2.108
   Chen HP, 2002, MARKET SCI, V21, P178, DOI 10.1287/mksc.21.2.178.148
   Clarkson JJ, 2010, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V98, P29, DOI 10.1037/a0017539
   Djamasbi S, 2007, DECIS SUPPORT SYST, V43, P1707, DOI 10.1016/j.dss.2006.09.002
   Garbarino EC, 1997, J CONSUM RES, V24, P147, DOI 10.1086/209500
   Godek J., 2001, EFFORT INFORM INFLUE
   Im H., 2010, J RES INTERACTIVE MA, V4, P280
   ISEN AM, 1983, SOC COGNITION, V2, P18, DOI 10.1521/soco.1983.2.1.18
   Kim J., 2007, ADV CONSUM RES, P935
   Kim J., 2008, INFLUENCE PREVIOUS D, P262
   KLEIN NM, 1989, J CONSUM RES, V15, P411, DOI 10.1086/209181
   Kruger J, 2004, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P91, DOI 10.1016/S0022-1031(03)00065-9
   Loewenstein G, 1996, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V65, P272, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1996.0028
   LOEWENSTEIN G, 1994, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V7, P157, DOI 10.1002/bdm.3960070302
   Luce MF, 1998, J CONSUM RES, V24, P409, DOI 10.1086/209518
   Martijn C, 2002, SOC COGNITION, V20, P441, DOI 10.1521/soco.20.6.441.22978
   MeyersLevy J, 1997, J CONSUM RES, V24, P1, DOI 10.1086/209490
   Miyake A, 2000, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V41, P49, DOI 10.1006/cogp.1999.0734
   Monga A, 2006, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V100, P35, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2006.02.002
   MORRIS N, 1990, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V81, P111
   Muraven M, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P774, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.3.774
   Novemsky N, 2007, J MARKETING RES, V44, P347, DOI 10.1509/jmkr.44.3.347
   Pham MT, 2001, J CONSUM RES, V28, P167, DOI 10.1086/322896
   Reber R, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V8, P364, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr0804_3
   Samuelson W., 1988, J RISK UNCERTAINTY, V1, P7, DOI DOI 10.1007/BF00055564
   Schmeichel BJ, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P33, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.1.33
   Schwarz N., 2006, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, P385
   Schwarz N, 2004, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V14, P332, DOI 10.1207/s15327663jcp1404_2
   SHUGAN SM, 1980, J CONSUM RES, V7, P99, DOI 10.1086/208799
   Song HJ, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P986, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02189.x
   Strahilevitz MA, 1998, J CONSUM RES, V25, P276, DOI 10.1086/209539
   Sultan A.J., 2011, MARKET LETT, P1
   THALER RH, 1990, MANAGE SCI, V36, P643, DOI 10.1287/mnsc.36.6.643
   Vohs K. D., 2004, HDB SELF REGULATION, P1
   Vohs KD, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V94, P883, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.94.5.883
   Vohs KD, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P217, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.2.217
   von Helversen B, 2008, MOTIV EMOTION, V32, P1, DOI 10.1007/s11031-008-9080-6
   Whittlesea BWA, 1998, ACTA PSYCHOL, V98, P141, DOI 10.1016/S0001-6918(97)00040-1
   Whittlesea BWA, 2000, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V26, P547, DOI 10.1037//0278-7393.26.3.547
   WILSON TD, 1993, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V19, P331, DOI 10.1177/0146167293193010
NR 45
TC 0
BP 822
EP 828
PY 2013
PD JUN
VL 55
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.dss.2013.03.007
GA 167NG
UT WOS:000320638100016
ER

PT J
AU TAYLOR, J
   JACKSON, B
AF TAYLOR, J
   JACKSON, B
TI FACTORS AFFECTING ALCOHOL-CONSUMPTION IN BLACK-WOMEN .1.
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF THE ADDICTIONS
J9 INT J ADDICT
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV PITTSBURGH,SCH NURSING,DEPT PSYCHIAT MENTAL HLTH NURSING,PITTSBURGH,PA 15260.
RP TAYLOR, J, UNIV PITTSBURGH,FAC ARTS & SCI,DEPT BLACK COMMUNITY EDUC RES & DEV,3S09 FORBES QUAD,PITTSBURGH,PA 15260, USA.
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; PSYCHOPATHOLOGY; SUPPORT; STRESS; EVENTS; FAMILY;
   MODEL; MEN; AGE
AB The purpose of this investigation is to evaluate the extent to which a general model for understanding and predicting Black mental health problems accounts for the particular problem of alcohol consumption in an urban sample of 289 African American women.  The general model consists of eight variables:  life events, social support, religious orientation, internalized racialism, physical health problems, marital status, socioeconomic status, and developmental status.  In Part I expected interrelationships among variables are presented, from which a structural equation model for understanding and predicting alcohol consumption is formulated.  Methods for evaluating the model are described in Part II.
CR BROWN A, 1979, THESIS U PITTSBURGH
   CAPLAN NS, 1968, SCI AM, V219, P15
   CARGAN L, 1981, FAM RELAT, V30, P377, DOI 10.2307/584032
   Chiriboga D. A., 1980, AGING 1980S, P347, DOI 10.1037/10050-025
   Cristofalo V. J., 1988, EMERGENT THEORIES AG, P118
   CROAKE JW, 1988, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V26, P139, DOI 10.2190/G072-NTGC-T3P4-LJDA
   CROSS WE, IN PRESS ADV BLACK P
   DEKKER DJ, 1974, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V18, P125, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(74)90075-0
   Demerath N. J., 1965, SOCIAL CLASS AM PROT
   DENTON SE, 1985, THESIS U PITTSBURGH
   Dohrenwend B. P., 1974, STRESSFUL LIFE EVENT
   DOHRENWEND BP, 1987, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V15, P677, DOI 10.1007/BF00919799
   DOHRENWEND BS, 1978, J NERV MENT DIS, V166, P7, DOI 10.1097/00005053-197801000-00003
   DRESSLER WW, 1983, 60TH ANN M AL AC SCI
   EDWARDS MK, 1971, THESIS U WASHINGTON
   ELWELL F, 1981, J GERONTOL, V36, P223
   FOLKMAN S, 1987, PSYCHOL AGING, V2, P171, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.2.2.171
   FRANKLIN A, 1987, 1987 TEX C FAM REL S
   GARRISON V, 1978, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V4, P561
   GARY LE, 1985, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V21, P42, DOI 10.1007/BF00754705
   GOODE E, 1966, AM J SOCIOL, V72, P102, DOI 10.1086/224264
   HENDERSON S, 1978, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V132, P463, DOI 10.1192/bjp.132.5.463
   Hill R., 1971, STRENGTHS BLACK FAMI
   Hollingshead AB, 1958, SOCIAL CLASS MENTAL
   HOLMES TH, 1967, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V11, P213, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(67)90010-4
   IDLER E, 1987, SOC FORCES, V66, P227
   JACKSON BB, 1982, THESIS U PITTSBURGH
   Johnson J.H., 1979, STRESS ANXIETY, V6, P151
   KANNEL WB, 1981, AM HEART J, V101, P319, DOI 10.1016/0002-8703(81)90197-6
   Karenga M., 1980, KAWAIDA THEORY INTRO
   KING MB, 1975, J SCI STUD RELIG, V14, P13, DOI 10.2307/1384452
   LEAVY RL, 1983, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V22, P3
   LENNON MC, 1982, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V23, P353, DOI 10.2307/2136493
   LOHR MJ, 1988, J GERONTOL, V43, P54
   MARKIDES KS, 1979, J GERONTOL, V34, P86
   MCNEIL KJ, 1985, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V18, P35
   MINNIS JR, 1988, J ALCOHOL DRUG EDUC, V33, P32
   Moos R. H., 1985, HLTH DAILY LIVING FO
   NANCE EP, 1984, ANNU REV MED, V35, P293
   NORTON AJ, 1976, J SOC ISSUES, V32, P5
   PATTISON EM, 1975, AM J PSYCHIAT, V132, P1246
   PIERCE WD, 1972, BLACK PSYCHOL
   RAHE RH, 1971, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V15, P19, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(71)90069-9
   RAHE RH, 1975, UNPUB UPDATE LIFE CH
   SPILKA B, 1985, J SCI STUD RELIG, V24, P437, DOI 10.2307/1385997
   Srole Leo, 1962, MENTAL HLTH METROPOL, V1
   STARK R, 1971, REV RELIG RES, V12, P165, DOI 10.2307/3510420
   TAUSIG M, 1982, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V23, P52, DOI 10.2307/2136389
   TAYLOR J, 1972, UNPUB RACIALISM SCAL
   TAYLOR J, IN PRESS TESTS MEASU
   TAYLOR J, 1988, UNPUB HOLISTIC MODEL
   TAYLOR RJ, 1986, SOC WORK, V31, P432
   THOMPSON EG, 1980, URBAN HLTH, V9, P31
   TOLSDORF CC, 1976, FAM PROCESS, V15, P407, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.1976.00407.x
   TOMLINSON TM, 1970, LOS ANGELES RIOTS SO
   VINOKUR A, 1975, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P329, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.32.2.329
   WATSON PJ, 1988, REV RELIG RES, V29, P271, DOI 10.2307/3511224
   WEIGLEY ES, 1984, J AM DIET ASSOC, V84, P417
   WILLITS FK, 1988, REV RELIG RES, V29, P281, DOI 10.2307/3511225
NR 59
TC 7
BP 1287
EP 1300
PY 1990
VL 25
IS 11
GA FD551
UT WOS:A1990FD55100002
ER

PT J
AU McBurnett, K
   Raine, A
   Stouthamer-Loeber, M
   Loeber, R
   Kumar, AM
   Kumar, M
   Lahey, BB
AF McBurnett, K
   Raine, A
   Stouthamer-Loeber, M
   Loeber, R
   Kumar, AM
   Kumar, M
   Lahey, BB
TI Mood and hormone responses to psychological challenge in adolescent
   males with conduct problems
SO BIOLOGICAL PSYCHIATRY
J9 BIOL PSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Calif San Francisco, Langley Porter Psychiat Inst, Dept Psychiat, San Francisco, CA 94146 USA.
   Univ So Calif, Dept Psychol, San Francisco, CA USA.
   Univ Pittsburgh, Dept Psychiat, Pittsburgh, PA USA.
   Univ Miami, Dept Psychiat, Miami, FL 33152 USA.
   Univ Chicago, Dept Psychiat, Chicago, IL 60637 USA.
RP McBurnett, K, Univ Calif San Francisco, Langley Porter Psychiat Inst, Dept Psychiat, 401 Parnassus Ave,Box CAS-0984,Room 140, San Francisco, CA 94146 USA.
EM keithm@lppi.ucsf.edu
DE antisocial behavior; conduct disorder; cortisol; HPA; epinephrine; mood
ID DEFICIT HYPERACTIVITY DISORDER; CEREBROSPINAL-FLUID MONOAMINE;
   GLUCOCORTICOID RECEPTOR CONCENTRATIONS; POSTTRAUMATIC-STRESS-DISORDER;
   COMMUNITY VIOLENCE EXPOSURE; YOUNG-ADULT SAMPLE; SALIVARY CORTISOL;
   AGGRESSIVE-BEHAVIOR; CHILDREN; BOYS
AB Background: Relations between stress hormones and antisocial behavior are understudied.
   Methods: A subsample (n = 335) of at-risk males recruited in first grade for a longitudinal study were recruited at approximately 16 years of age for a laboratory study, including two psychological challenges: describing their worst experience on videotape, and a task in which a loud tone could be avoided. Measures of affect, urine, and saliva were collected multiple times before and after challenges.
   Results: Negative affect increased following the worst-event challenge and decreased following the avoidance challenge. Mean conduct problems (CP) across ages 7-17 years were positively related to negative affect and inversely related to positive affect. CP were inversely related to post-challenge urinary epinephrine (E) levels when baseline E and potential coufounds were controlled. Cortisol concentrations in saliva collected soon after the first challenge were positively related to CP in a post hoc subset of youths with extreme CP.
   Conclusions: Key findings A) associated persistent CP with more negative affectivity and less positive afftctivity, B) replicated and extended prior finding of an inverse association of CP and urinary E, and C) suggested provocative hypotheses for future study relating CP, trauma history, trauma recall, and cortisol reactivity.
CR Achenbach T., 1991, MANUAL YOUTH SELF RE
   Achenbach T. M., 1991, MANUAL CHILD BEHAV C
   Achenbach TM, 1991, MANUAL TEACHERS REPO
   Anderson GM, 2000, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V39, P635, DOI 10.1097/00004583-200005000-00018
   Cannon W, 1932, WISDOM BODY
   CASTELLANOS FX, 1994, PSYCHIAT RES, V52, P305, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(94)90076-0
   Charney DS, 2004, AM J PSYCHIAT, V161, P195, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.161.2.195
   Chorpita BF, 2002, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V30, P177, DOI 10.1023/A:1014709417132
   Cicchetti D, 2001, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V13, P677, DOI 10.1017/S0954579401003145
   Dettling AC, 1999, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V24, P519, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4530(99)00009-8
   Fowles DC, 2000, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V61, P177, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(00)00336-0
   FOWLES DC, 1994, PROGR EXPT PERSONALI
   Gerra G, 1998, LIFE SCI, V62, P617, DOI 10.1016/S0024-3205(97)01157-0
   Gerra G, 1997, PSYCHIAT RES, V66, P33, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(96)02965-4
   Gray J. A., 1987, PSYCHOL FEAR STRESS
   Gunnar MR, 2001, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V13, P515, DOI 10.1017/S0954579401003066
   Gunnar MR, 2001, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V13, P611, DOI 10.1017/S095457940100311X
   Kalin NH, 1999, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V60, P29
   Kellner M, 2002, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V105, P153, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2002.01012.x
   King JA, 1998, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V44, P72, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(97)00507-6
   King JA, 2001, PSYCHIAT CLIN NEUROS, V55, P71, DOI 10.1046/j.1440-1819.2001.00787.x
   King JA, 1999, HORM BEHAV, V36, P79, DOI 10.1006/hbeh.1999.1525
   KIRSCHBAUM C, 1993, NEUROPSYCHOBIOLOGY, V28, P76, DOI 10.1159/000119004
   KLINTEBERG BA, 1989, EUR J PERSONALITY, V3, P81, DOI 10.1002/per.2410030203
   Kudielka BM, 2004, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V29, P983, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2003.08.009
   LAHEY BB, 1993, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V22, P141, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp2202_2
   Lahey BB, 2002, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V111, P556, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.111.4.556
   LAHEY BB, 1995, CONDUCT DISORDERS CH, P27
   Loeber R., 1998, ANTISOCIAL BEHAV MEN
   Loeber R., 1998, STUDIES CRIME CRIME, V7, P141
   Lorber MF, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P531, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.130.4.531
   MCBURNETT K, 1991, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V30, P192, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199103000-00005
   McBurnett K, 2000, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V57, P38, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.57.1.38
   MCBURNETT K, 1998, ANDRENAL HORMONES OP
   McBurnett K, 1994, Prog Exp Pers Psychopathol Res, P199
   MCBURNETT K, 2003, NEURODEVELOPMENTAL M, P324, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511546365.015
   MCBURNETT K, 1992, ADV CLIN CHILD PSYCH, V14, P107
   McCracken J T, 1991, J Neuropsychiatry Clin Neurosci, V3, P201
   McGaugh JL, 2000, SCIENCE, V287, P248, DOI 10.1126/science.287.5451.248
   MEANEY MJ, 1985, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V99, P765, DOI 10.1037/0735-7044.99.4.765
   MEANEY MJ, 1985, DEV BRAIN RES, V22, P301, DOI 10.1016/0165-3806(85)90183-X
   MEFFORD IN, 1989, MED HYPOTHESES, V29, P33, DOI 10.1016/0306-9877(89)90164-3
   Miczek KA, 2002, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V163, P434, DOI 10.1007/s00213-002-1139-6
   Olweus D., 1986, DEV ANTISOCIAL PROSO, P51
   Pajer K, 2001, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V58, P297, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.58.3.297
   Placidi GPA, 2001, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V50, P783, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(01)01170-2
   PLISZKA SR, 1994, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V33, P1165, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199410000-00012
   Pliszka SR, 1996, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V35, P264, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199603000-00006
   Quay H. C., 1988, ATTENTION DEFICIT DI, P117
   Quay H. C., 1988, ATTENTION DEFICIT DI, V3, P176
   Raine A, 2000, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V57, P119, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.57.2.119
   Salvador A, 1999, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V68, P205, DOI 10.1016/S0031-9384(99)00168-7
   Scarpa A, 2003, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V31, P321, DOI 10.1002/jcop.10058
   Scarpa A, 1996, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V794, P405, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1996.tb32556.x
   Scarpa A, 2000, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V28, P417, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(200007)28:4<417::AID-JCOP4>3.0.CO;2-L
   Scarpa A, 1997, NATO ADV SCI I A-LIF, V292, P341
   Schwartz EB, 1998, CHILD DEV, V69, P1503, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1998.tb06173.x
   Serova LI, 1996, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V53, P285, DOI 10.1016/0091-3057(95)02022-5
   Skeem JL, 2003, AGGRESS VIOLENT BEH, V8, P513, DOI 10.1016/S1359-1789(02)00098-8
   van der Vegt BJ, 2003, HORM BEHAV, V44, P199, DOI 10.1016/S0018-506X(03)00132-6
   van Goozen SHM, 1998, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V43, P531, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(97)00253-9
   van Goozen SHM, 1999, EUR NEUROPSYCHOPHARM, V9, P141, DOI 10.1016/S0924-977X(98)00019-4
   VANYUKOV MM, 1993, PSYCHIAT RES, V46, P9, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(93)90003-Y
   VIRKKUNEN M, 1985, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V72, P40, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1985.tb02568.x
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Yehuda R, 2004, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V29, P389, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4530(03)00052-0
   Yehuda R, 2002, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V52, P393, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(02)01357-4
   ZEGER SL, 1986, BIOMETRICS, V42, P121, DOI 10.2307/2531248
NR 68
TC 36
BP 1109
EP 1116
PY 2005
PD MAY 15
VL 57
IS 10
DI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2005.01.041
GA 923MT
UT WOS:000228914700005
ER

PT J
AU Zacher, H
   McKenna, B
   Rooney, D
AF Zacher, Hannes
   McKenna, Bernard
   Rooney, David
TI Effects of Self-Reported Wisdom on Happiness: Not Much More Than
   Emotional Intelligence?
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Zacher, Hannes] Univ Queensland, Sch Psychol, Brisbane, Qld 4072, Australia.
   [McKenna, Bernard; Rooney, David] Univ Queensland, UQ Business Sch, Brisbane, Qld 4072, Australia.
RP Zacher, H, Univ Queensland, Sch Psychol, Brisbane, Qld 4072, Australia.
EM h.zacher@psy.uq.edu.au
DE Wisdom; Emotional intelligence; Life satisfaction; Positive affect;
   Negative affect
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; NEGATIVE AFFECT; OLD-AGE; SCALE; WISE; KNOWLEDGE;
   VALIDITY; PERSONALITY; PERFORMANCE; VALIDATION
AB Wisdom and emotional intelligence are increasingly popular topics among happiness scholars. Despite their conceptual overlap, no empirical research has examined their interrelations and incremental predictive validities. The aims of this study were (a) to investigate associations between multidimensional conceptualizations of self-reported wisdom (Ardelt in Res Aging 25(3):275-324, 2003, 2004) and emotional intelligence (Davies et al. in J Pers Soc Psychol 75:989-1015, 1998) and (b) to examine the joint effects of self-reported wisdom and emotional intelligence on dimensions of happiness (life satisfaction as well as positive and negative affect). Data were provided by two samples: 175 university students and 400 online workers. Correlations between a composite wisdom score, a composite emotional intelligence score, and happiness facets were positive and moderate in size. Regression analyses showed that the effects of composite wisdom on life satisfaction and positive affect (but not negative affect) became weaker and non-significant when composite emotional intelligence was controlled. Additional analyses including three dimensions of the self-reported wisdom (cognitive, reflective, and affective wisdom) and four dimensions of emotional intelligence (self- and others-emotions appraisal, use and regulation of emotion) revealed a more differentiated pattern of results. Implications for future research on wisdom and happiness are discussed.
CR Ardelt M, 1997, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V52, pP15
   Ardelt M, 2004, HUM DEV, V47, P257, DOI 10.1159/000079154
   Ardelt M, 2010, J ADULT DEV, V17, P193, DOI 10.1007/s10804-009-9088-5
   Ardelt M, 2003, RES AGING, V25, P275, DOI 10.1177/0164027503251764
   Ardelt M, 2011, EXP AGING RES, V37, P241, DOI 10.1080/0361073X.2011.554509
   Ardelt M, 2009, RES HUM DEV, V6, P9, DOI 10.1080/15427600902779354
   Augusto-Landa JM, 2011, J HAPPINESS STUD, V12, P463, DOI 10.1007/s10902-010-9209-7
   Baltes PB, 2008, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P56, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2008.00062.x
   BALTES PB, 1995, PSYCHOL AGING, V10, P155, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.10.2.155
   Baltes PB, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P122, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.122
   Bergsma A, 2012, J HAPPINESS STUD, V13, P481, DOI 10.1007/s10902-011-9275-5
   Buhrmester M, 2011, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P3, DOI 10.1177/1745691610393980
   Clayton V. P., 1980, LIFE-SPAN DEV BEHAV, V3, P103
   Davies M, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P989, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.4.989
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Erikson E. H., 1989, VITAL INVOLVEMENT OL
   Ferrari M, 2011, RES HUM DEV, V8, P128, DOI 10.1080/15427609.2011.568869
   Greene JA, 2009, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V68, P289, DOI 10.2190/AG.68.4.b
   Hafen CA, 2011, J HAPPINESS STUD, V12, P807, DOI 10.1007/s10902-010-9228-4
   Jeste DV, 2010, GERONTOLOGIST, V50, P668, DOI 10.1093/geront/gnq022
   Karelitz T. M., 2010, HDB LIFE SPAN DEV, V1
   Kessler EM, 2009, PSYCHOL AGING, V24, P349, DOI 10.1037/a0015352
   Keyes CLM, 1998, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V61, P121, DOI 10.2307/2787065
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P1007, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.1007
   Koydemir S, 2013, J HAPPINESS STUD, V14, P51, DOI 10.1007/s10902-011-9315-1
   Kross E, 2012, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V141, P43, DOI 10.1037/a0024158
   Kunzmann U, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P1104, DOI 10.1177/0146167203254506
   Law KS, 2004, J APPL PSYCHOL, V89, P483, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.89.3.483
   Le TN, 2011, J HAPPINESS STUD, V12, P171, DOI 10.1007/s10902-010-9182-1
   Limas MJ, 2004, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V59, P85, DOI 10.2190/NT7M-FYYQ-LJTJ-JWY9
   Mackinnon A, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V27, P405, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00251-7
   Mason W., 2011, BEHAV RES METHODS, V43, P1
   Mayer JD, 2004, PSYCHOL INQ, V15, P197, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli1503_02
   Mickler C, 2008, PSYCHOL AGING, V23, P787, DOI 10.1037/a0013928
   Moraitou D, 2012, J HAPPINESS STUD, V13, P849, DOI 10.1007/s10902-011-9295-1
   Neff KD, 2007, J RES PERS, V41, P908, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2006.08.002
   Peterson C, 2004, CHARACTER STRENGTHS
   Podsakoff PM, 2012, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V63, P539, DOI 10.1146/annurev-psych-120710-100452
   Etezadi S, 2013, J HAPPINESS STUD, V14, P929, DOI 10.1007/s10902-012-9362-2
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Schwartz B., 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P377, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-3651-Y
   Staudinger U. M., 2011, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V62, P1911
   Takahashi M, 2002, INT J BEHAV DEV, V26, P269, DOI 10.1080/01650250143000139
   Takahashi M, 2000, INT J PSYCHOL, V35, P1
   Taylor M, 2011, EXP AGING RES, V37, P129, DOI 10.1080/0361073X.2011.554508
   Trowbridge RH, 2011, RES HUM DEV, V8, P149, DOI 10.1080/15427609.2011.568872
   Tugade M. M., 2007, J HAPPINESS STUD, V8, P311, DOI [10.1007/s10902-006-9015-4, DOI 10.1007/S10902-006-9015-4]
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Webster JD, 2003, J ADULT DEV, V10, P13, DOI 10.1023/A:1020782619051
   Webster JD, 2007, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V65, P163, DOI 10.2190/AG.65.2.d
   Wong CS, 2002, LEADERSHIP QUART, V13, P243, DOI 10.1016/S1048-9843(02)00099-1
   Zacher H, 2011, PSYCHOL AGING, V26, P241, DOI 10.1037/a0021429
NR 54
TC 0
BP 1697
EP 1716
PY 2013
PD DEC
VL 14
IS 6
DI 10.1007/s10902-012-9404-9
GA 257SR
UT WOS:000327407200004
ER

PT J
AU Michalos, AC
   Zumbo, BD
AF Michalos, AC
   Zumbo, BD
TI Criminal victimization and the quality of life
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ No British Columbia, Coll Arts Social & Hlth Sci, Prince George, BC V2L 5P2, Canada.
RP Michalos, AC, Univ No British Columbia, Coll Arts Social & Hlth Sci, Prince George, BC V2L 5P2, Canada.
ID PSYCHOLOGICAL DISTRESS; EXPLAINING FEAR; CRIME; WORLDS; IMPACT
AB The aim of this investigation was to explain the impact of crime-related issues on satisfaction with the quality of life, satisfaction with life as a whole and happiness in the city of Prince George, British Columbia. As explanatory variables, we had measures of respondent fears of and actual cases of victimization, Indexes of Neighbourhood Problems, Police Performance, Neighbourhood Worries, Defensive Behaviour, beliefs about increases in local crime, satisfaction with personal and family safety, and satisfaction with a variety of domains of life (e.g., friendships, financial security, health). Collectively such variables could explain only 5% of the variation in happiness scores, 7% of the variation in life satisfaction scores and 9% of the variation in satisfaction with the quality of life scores. However, they could explain 38% of the variation in overall neighbourhood satisfaction scores. When measures of satisfaction with family life, health, self-esteem, etc. were added, we found that crime related issues were simply displaced by the other measures and that we could explain 31% of the variation in overall happiness scores, 58% of the variation in life satisfaction scores and 59% of the variation in satisfaction with the overall quality of life scores. We conclude, therefore, that crime-related issues have relatively little impact on people's satisfaction with the quality of their lives, with life satisfaction or happiness here.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   BAUMER TL, 1985, J RES CRIME DELINQ, V22, P239, DOI 10.1177/0022427885022003004
   BENNETT T., 1994, INT REV VICTIMOLOGY, V3, P179
   BOX S, 1988, BRIT J CRIMINOL, V28, P340
   *CAN CTR JUST STAT, 1996, 85205XPE CAN CTR JUS
   COLLINS JJ, 1987, SOC SCI RES, V16, P345, DOI 10.1016/0049-089X(87)90008-1
   COSTA JJ, 1984, ABUSE ELDERLY
   Crawford A., 1990, 2 ISLINGTON CRIME SU
   Davis CM, 1996, TOP GERIATR REHABIL, V11, P1
   DEROGATIS LR, 1975, AFFECT BALANCE SCALE
   Farrell G., 1992, INT REV VICTIMOLOGY, V2, P85
   FISCHER CS, 1981, AM SOCIOL REV, V46, P306, DOI 10.2307/2095062
   GAROFALO J, 1981, J RES CRIME DELINQ, V18, P319, DOI 10.1177/002242788101800207
   Garofalo James, 1979, VICTIMOLOGY, V3, P242
   GILESSIMS J, 1984, VICTIMOLOGY, V9, P222
   GOMME IM, 1988, CAN J CRIMINOL, V30, P67
   GOTTFREDSON MR, 1979, AM SOCIOL REV, V44, P3, DOI 10.2307/2094813
   HALE C, 1994, INT REV VICTIMOLOGY, V0003
   HARTNAGEL TF, 1979, SOC FORCES, V58, P176, DOI 10.2307/2577792
   HOMANT RJ, 1984, J POLICE SCI ADMIN, V12, P323
   Honey S., 1988
   JANOFFBULMAN R, 1989, SOC COGNITION, V7, P113, DOI 10.1521/soco.1989.7.2.113
   JOHNSON DP, 1989, REV RELIG RES, V31, P3, DOI 10.2307/3511019
   JONES GM, 1987, BRIT J CRIMINOL, V27, P191
   LIRA LR, 1993, J COMMUNITY APPL SOC, V3, P41, DOI 10.1002/casp.2450030105
   MAXFIELD MG, 1984, J RES CRIME DELINQ, V21, P233, DOI 10.1177/0022427884021003004
   MICHALOS AC, 1990, J BUS ETHICS, V9, P619, DOI 10.1007/BF00383390
   Michalos A. C., 1991, GLOBAL REPORT STUDEN, VI
   Michalos A. C., 1995, PRAGMATIC APPROACH B
   Michalos A. C., 1980, N AM SOCIAL REPORT, V1
   MICHALOS AC, 1996, S ASIAN J PSYCHOL, V1, P45
   MICHALOS AC, 1992, SEM SOC IND SPONS I
   Michalos AC, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V48, P125, DOI 10.1023/A:1006893225196
   MICHALOS AC, 1980, N AM SOCIAL REPORT, V2
   *MIN ATT GEN BC, 1997, POL CRIM SUMM STAT
   Moore Mark H., 1988, PERSPECTIVES POLICIN, V3, P1
   NORRIS FH, 1994, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V62, P111, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.62.1.111
   NORRIS FH, 1992, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V20, P625
   POFF DC, 1991, FAMILY VIOLENCE LIT
   Ross C., 1993, J QUANTITATIVE CRIMI, V9, P159, DOI 10.1007/BF01071166
   SACCO V, 1990, CANADIAN SOCIAL TREN, V17, P10
   SHOEMAKER DJ, 1987, PSYCHOL REP, V61, P267
   SILVERMAN RA, 1985, CAN J CRIMINOL, V27, P1
   SINGER SI, 1988, J QUANTITATIVE CRIMI, V0004
   SKOGAN WG, 1987, CRIME DELINQUENCY, V33, P135, DOI 10.1177/0011128787033001008
   SKOGAN WG, 1976, CRIMINOLOGY, V13, P535, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-9125.1976.tb00685.x
   Sprott JB, 1997, CAN J CRIMINOL, V39, P275
   STANKO EA, 1993, BRIT J CRIMINOL, V33, P400
   Walklate S, 1997, BRIT J CRIMINOL, V37, P35
   Warr M., 1987, J QUANTITATIVE CRIMI, V3, P29, DOI 10.1007/BF01065199
   WARR M, 1983, SOC FORCES, V61, P1033, DOI 10.2307/2578277
NR 51
TC 27
BP 245
EP 295
PY 2000
PD JUN
VL 50
IS 3
DI 10.1023/A:1006930019814
GA 303FU
UT WOS:000086412500001
ER

PT J
AU Norgard, JS
AF Norgard, Jorgen S.
TI Happy degrowth through more amateur economy
SO JOURNAL OF CLEANER PRODUCTION
J9 J CLEAN PROD
LA English
DT Article
C1 Tech Univ Denmark, Dept Civil Engn, DK-2800 Lyngby, Denmark.
RP Norgard, JS, Tech Univ Denmark, Dept Civil Engn, Bldg 118, DK-2800 Lyngby, Denmark.
EM jsn@byg.dtu.dk
DE Degrowth economy; Amateur economy; Labor productivity; Work sharing;
   Happiness; Sustainability
ID SUSTAINABLE CONSUMPTION; PARADOX
AB This paper outlines a simple, aggregate, descriptive model of what is here termed a "whole economy", covering all human involvement in the economy, from ultimate means or ecological sacrifices, to the ultimate ends of human satisfaction. The model embraces not only the formal "professional economy" driven by money, but also the parallel non-paid, voluntary economy, here termed "amateur economy", driven by peoples' affective motivations.
   The input of work to the economy plays an essential role in the paper's analysis of options for reducing ecological sacrifices. Hence, part of the paper is devoted to a brief historical overview of the role of work, including turning points in the 1930s in the United States, when work sharing was displaced by work creation through consumerism, and, in the post-war economy when GDP became the dominant economic indicator.
   The paper proposes the aim of a happy and sustainable degrowth for affluent countries, implying the transfer of some activities from the professional economy to the less 'labor' productive amateur economy. This will tend to reduce overall labor productivity and hence resource throughput, but increase satisfaction and happiness. A key element in the analysis is combining a reduction in consumption with a reduction in production, which is obtainable through lowering either working time or work productivity and turning some of the leisure time into voluntary activities.
   Economic growth is not a law of nature but the consequence of explicit political decisions taken. Hence growth is also open to new political decisions in recognition of physical limits to growth and the human quest for replacing economic growth with life satisfaction, including increased free time. (C) 2011 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Alcott B, 2005, ECOL ECON, V54, P9, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2005.03.020
   Bentham J., 1996, INTRO PRINCIPLES MOR
   Colman D., 2011, SOLUTIONS        MAY
   Cross GS, 1993, TIME MONEY MAKING CO
   Daly H., 1996, GROWTH EC SUSTAINABL
   Daly HE, 2007, ADV ECOL ECON, P1
   Daly H.E., 1977, STEADY STATE EC
   Douglas P.H., 1957, THEORY WAGES
   Economist, 2011, ECONOMIST
   Galbraith J.K., 1958, PERSPECTIVES CONSERV, P89
   Galbraith JK, 1999, AFFLUENT SOC
   Galbraith John K, 1973, EC PUBLIC PURPOSE
   GlobeScan, 2010, INT PUBL OP MEAS NAT
   Gorz A., 1983, CHEMINS PARADIS AGON
   Goudzwaard B., 2004, SUMM CONTR PAN 5 FOC
   Herring H, 2009, ENERG CLIM ENVIRON, P1, DOI 10.1057/9780230583108
   Hunnicutt B. K., 1988, WORK END ABANDONING
   Ibsen, 2008, FRIVILLIGE DANMARK
   IFKA, 2007, IFKAS ARB DANSK 2008, P37
   Jackson T, 2005, J IND ECOL, V9, P19, DOI 10.1162/1088198054084734
   Jackson T., 2009, PROSPERITY GROWTH EC
   Jalas M, 2002, ECOL ECON, V41, P109, DOI 10.1016/S0921-8009(02)00018-6
   Keynes J. M, 1980, COLLECTED WRITINGS J, V27
   Keynes J. M., 1931, ESSAYS PERSUASION
   Keynes J. M., 1970, GEN THEORY EMPLOYMEN
   Kjaergaard T., 1994, DANISH REVOLUTION 15
   Kormendi E., 1990, TIME CONSUMPTION, P143
   Latouche S., 2004, PETIT TRAITE DECROIS
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   Lidegaard M., 1972, FRIE MENNESKE BRUD M
   London B., 1932, ENDING DEPRESSION PL
   Malthus T. R., 2008, ESSAY PRINCIPLE POPU
   Meadows D. H., 1972, LIMITS GROWTH
   Myrdal G., 1973, STREAM CRITICAL ESSA
   Nassen J., 2009, ECCEE 2009 SUMM STUD
   NEF, 2009, HAPP PLAN IND 2 0 WH
   New Economics Foundation (Nef), 2010, 21 HOURS WHY SHORT W
   Norgard JS, 2006, ECOL ECON, V57, P15, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2005.03.027
   Norgard J.S., 2010, SOLUTIONS, V2, P59
   Norgard J.S., 2005, ECEEE 2005 SUMM STUD
   Norgard JS, 2009, ENERG CLIM ENVIRON, P204
   Norris P, 2004, SACRED SECULAR RELIG
   OECD, 2011, BETT LIF IND
   OECD, 2010, OECD EMPL OUTL 2010
   Paschkis V., 1972, WINT ANN M AM SOC ME
   Platz M., 1988, ARBEJDSTID 1987
   Polimeni J., 2008, JEVONS PARADOX MYTH
   Rockstrom J, 2009, NATURE, V461, P472, DOI 10.1038/461472a
   Sahlin M., 1974, STONE AGE EC
   Sanne C., 2006, REKYLEFFEKTEN EFFEKT
   Sanne C., 1995, ARBETETSTID ARBETSTS
   Sanne C., 2007, KEYNES BARNBARN BATR
   Sanne S., 2000, ENERG POLICY, V28, P487
   Schmidt C., 2009, ALTERNATIVES GROWTH
   Schor JB, 2005, J IND ECOL, V9, P37, DOI 10.1162/1088198054084581
   Schor J.B., 2011, TRUE WEALTH
   Schor Juliet, 1991, OVERWORKED AM UNEXPE
   Slade G, 2006, MADE BREAK TECHNOLOG
   Speth J.G., 2008, BRIDGE EDGE WORLD
   Stiglitz J.E., 2009, REPORT COMMISSION ME, V12
   Talberth J, 2006, REDEFINING PROGR
   Taylor JE, 2011, ECONOMICA, V78, P133, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0335.2009.00804.x
   van den Bergh JCJM, 2009, J ECON PSYCHOL, V30, P117, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2008.12.001
   Victor P, 2008, MANAGING GROWTH SLOW
   Wackernagel M., 2005, EUROPE 2005 ECOLOGIC
   Walker T., 2007, REV SOC ECON, V65, P279, DOI 10.1080/00346760701635809
   Weber M., 2001, PROTESTANT ETHIC SPI
   Wilkinson R., 2010, SPIRIT LEVEL WHY EQU
   WWF, 2010, FOOTPR NETW EC FOOTP
NR 69
TC 2
BP 61
EP 70
PY 2013
PD JAN
VL 38
DI 10.1016/j.jclepro.2011.12.006
GA 025HW
UT WOS:000310180300008
ER

PT J
AU Yang, PS
AF Yang, Pei-Shan
TI Surviving social support: Care challenges facing Taiwanese centenarians
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF SOCIAL WELFARE
J9 INT J SOC WELF
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Yang, Pei-Shan] Natl Taiwan Univ, Social Policy Res Ctr, Taipei 106, Taiwan.
   [Yang, Pei-Shan] Natl Taiwan Univ, Dept Social Work, Taipei 106, Taiwan.
RP Yang, PS, Natl Taiwan Univ, Dept Social Work, 1,Sec 4,Roosevelt Rd, Taipei 106, Taiwan.
EM peishan@ntu.edu.tw
DE Taiwan Centenarian Study; social support; the oldest old; Asian concept
   of elder care
ID GEORGIA CENTENARIAN; FRIENDS; LIFE; AGE
AB In Taiwan, centenarians are the fastest growing demographic among the 65+ population. However, the general population knows little about the country's oldest citizens. There is an urgent need for research to focus on the super old' community in order to allocate sufficient public and private resources towards their care. This study explored the living conditions of Taiwanese centenarians as well as their care and support systems through a quantitative questionnaire and in-depth interviews with the centenarians or their caregivers. The total sample size of the study was 100. Sample characteristics regarding age, gender, living arrangement, physical and mental health status, daily functioning and overall life satisfaction are presented. It was found that a much higher percentage of Taiwanese centenarians lived with family members in their own homes, while their counterparts in Western societies were institutionalised. This study also identifies the concept of symbiotic care grounded in a family network.
CR Alzheimer's Disease International, 2010, WORLDS ALZH REP GLOB
   Andersen-Ranberg K., 2006, LONGER LIFE HLTH AGI, V2, P151, DOI 10.1007/1-4020-4032-6_11
   Berges IM, 2006, HUM ORGAN, V65, P420
   CANTOR MH, 1991, GERONTOLOGIST, V31, P337
   Fiori K. L., 2007, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V62B, P322, DOI DOI 10.1093/GERONB/61.1.P25
   Gondo Y, 2006, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V61, P305
   Kahn R. L., 1980, LIFE-SPAN DEV BEHAV, V3, P253
   KROPF NP, 1995, J GERONTOL SOC WORK, V23, P121
   Leea I., 2010, AGING MENT HEALTH, V14, P57
   MacDonald M., 2007, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V27, P107
   Martin P., 2004, J CROSS CULTURAL GER, V12, P203
   MATT GE, 1993, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V34, P187, DOI 10.2307/2137201
   Ministry of the Interior, 2012, TAIW POP STAT 2012
   Ministry of the Interior, 2009, REP SEN CIT COND SUR
   Ministry of the Interior, 2011, TAIW POP STAT 2011
   Ministry of the Interior, 2004, NAT SURV PEOPL AG 90
   Nauck B, 2009, J COMP FAM STUD, V40, P255
   POON LW, 1992, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V34, P1, DOI 10.2190/8M7H-CJL7-6K5T-UMFV
   Poon LW, 2000, FACT RES INTERV GER, P77
   Samuelsson SM, 1997, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V45, P223, DOI 10.2190/XKG9-YP7Y-QJTK-BGPG
   Segerberg Jr O., 1982, LIVING BE 100 1200 W
   SIEGLER IC, 1992, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V34, P77, DOI 10.2190/5FP0-3GL2-3RYU-Q8F9
   Taipei City Government, 2009, TAIP CIT ELD SURV 20
   Tsukamoto M., 2001, J OKINAWA PREFECTURA, V2, P9
   Willcox DC, 2008, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V63, P1201
   Yao KP, 2002, FORMOSAN J MED, V6, P193
   Zhou M., 2009, SPRINGER SERIES DEMO, V20, P357
NR 27
TC 0
BP 396
EP 405
PY 2013
PD OCT
VL 22
IS 4
DI 10.1111/ijsw.12004
GA 198HD
UT WOS:000322912100007
ER

PT J
AU MASTEKAASA, A
AF MASTEKAASA, A
TI MARRIAGE AND PSYCHOLOGICAL WELL-BEING - SOME EVIDENCE ON SELECTION INTO
   MARRIAGE
SO JOURNAL OF MARRIAGE AND THE FAMILY
J9 J MARRIAGE FAM
LA English
DT Article
RP MASTEKAASA, A, UNIV OSLO,DEPT SOCIOL,POB 1096 BLINDERN,N-317 OSLO,NORWAY.
ID MARITAL-STATUS; LIFE; HAPPINESS; QUALITY; NORWAY
AB Higher psychological well-being among married as opposed to unmarried persons may be due to social selection into marriage, or to marriage effects (social causation). From the selection hypothesis it follows that well-being at one time Point be positively related to the subsequent probability of marrying. Using transition rate methods (Cox regression) on a sample of 9, 000 unmarried Persons, strong and significant relationships are found. The predictive power of the well-being measures remains stable throughout the 2- to 4-year period of observation. It is concluded that selection may play an important part in producing the oft-observed association between marital status and well-being.
CR ABBEY A, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00317657
   Allison P. D., 1984, EVENT HIST ANAL REGR
   Bernard J., 1972, FUTURE MARRIAGE
   BLOM S, 1988, TIDSSKR SAMFUNNSFOR, V29, P5
   Blossfeld H. R, 1989, EVENT HIST ANAL
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   CLEMENTE F, 1976, SOC FORCES, V54, P621, DOI 10.2307/2576286
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Durkheim E., 1970, SUICIDE
   ELDER GH, 1976, J FAM HIST, V1, P34, DOI 10.1177/036319907600100104
   GLENN ND, 1988, J MARRIAGE FAM, V50, P317, DOI 10.2307/351999
   GOODMAN LA, 1976, SOCIOL METHODOL, P83
   GOVE WR, 1972, SOC FORCES, V51, P34, DOI 10.2307/2576129
   GOVE WR, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P122, DOI 10.2307/2136639
   GOVE WR, 1972, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V13, P204, DOI 10.2307/2136902
   HANSSON RO, 1984, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V5, P265
   HOGAN DP, 1978, DEMOGRAPHY, V15, P161, DOI 10.2307/2060520
   LARSEN RJ, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V17, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00354108
   LEE GR, 1991, J MARRIAGE FAM, V53, P839, DOI 10.2307/352991
   MARTIN WT, 1976, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V17, P280, DOI 10.2307/2136549
   MASTEKAASA A, 1984, SOC INDIC RES, V14, P385, DOI 10.1007/BF00300450
   MASTEKAASA A, 1988, 885 I SOC RES WORK P
   MASTEKAASA A, 1984, 8411 I SOC RES WORK
   MENAGHAN EG, 1985, J FAM ISSUES, V6, P295, DOI 10.1177/019251385006003003
   ODEGARD O, 1971, SOC PSYCHIATR, V6, P53, DOI 10.1007/BF00578029
   PEARLIN LI, 1977, AM SOCIOL REV, V42, P704, DOI 10.2307/2094860
   Robinson J. P., 1973, MEASURES SOCIAL PSYC
   SROLE L, 1962, MENTAL HLTH METROPOL
   VEENHOVEN R, 1983, SOC INDIC RES, V12, P49, DOI 10.1007/BF00428860
   WAITE LJ, 1981, DEMOGRAPHY, V18, P681, DOI 10.2307/2060955
NR 31
TC 117
BP 901
EP 911
PY 1992
PD NOV
VL 54
IS 4
DI 10.2307/353171
GA KB450
UT WOS:A1992KB45000016
ER

PT J
AU Zwicker, JG
   Harris, SR
   Klassen, AF
AF Zwicker, J. G.
   Harris, S. R.
   Klassen, A. F.
TI Quality of life domains affected in children with developmental
   coordination disorder: a systematic review
SO CHILD CARE HEALTH AND DEVELOPMENT
J9 CHILD CARE HLTH DEV
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Zwicker, J. G.] Univ British Columbia, Dept Pediat, Fac Med, Vancouver, BC V6H 3V4, Canada.
   [Harris, S. R.] Univ British Columbia, Dept Phys Therapy, Fac Med, Vancouver, BC V6H 3V4, Canada.
   [Klassen, A. F.] McMaster Univ, Fac Hlth Sci, Dept Pediat, Hamilton, ON, Canada.
RP Zwicker, JG, Univ British Columbia, Dept Pediat, Fac Med, L408-4480 Oak St, Vancouver, BC V6H 3V4, Canada.
EM jzwicker@cw.bc.ca
DE developmental coordination disorder; physical function; psychological
   function; quality of life; social function; systematic review
ID SELF-CONCEPT; PSYCHOSOCIAL ADJUSTMENT; PHYSICAL COORDINATION; MOTOR
   COORDINATION; PARTICIPATION; BOYS; ATTENTION; SCHOOL; ADOLESCENTS;
   CLUMSINESS
AB The quality of life (QOL) of children with developmental coordination disorder (DCD) is largely unknown, but evidence suggests that multiple QOL domains are affected by the disorder. While DCD is primarily considered a motor disorder, multiple studies have reported psychological and social concerns in children with this condition. Our primary aim was to present the current state of the evidence regarding the physical, psychological, and social QOL domains that can be affected in children with DCD. Systematic review of articles from seven databases through November 2010 (MEDLINE, EMBASE, CINAHL, PsycINFO, ERIC, CDSR, DARE) was conducted. Search terms included developmental coordination disorder, dyspraxia, quality of life, life satisfaction, well-being, activities of daily living, and participation. Two independent reviewers screened titles, abstracts, and full-text articles. Studies meeting the following criteria were selected: (1) sample comprised solely of individuals with coordination difficulties consistent with DCD; (2) outcome measures related to physical, psychological, or socials domains of QOL; and (3) articles published in English. Data were extracted by one author and verified by a second. Outcomes were categorized according to physical, psychological and social domains of QOL and study quality was rated by case definitions of DCD based on diagnostic criteria as per the Diagnostic and Statistical Manual - 4th edition. Forty-one articles were included. Most studies reported significantly poorer results in physical, psychological and social functioning in children with DCD compared with peers. Despite the impact of DCD on multiple domains, only one study used a QOL measure as an outcome. Although DCD impacts several QOL domains, the QOL of children with this disorder remains largely unknown. The next critical step is for clinicians and researchers to use QOL measures to gather information on how DCD may affect the QOL of children with this disorder.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Cairney J, 2010, CAN MED ASSOC J, V182, P1167, DOI 10.1503/cmaj.091454
   Cairney J, 2005, ADAPT PHYS ACT Q, V22, P67
   CANTELL MH, 1994, ADAPT PHYS ACT Q, V11, P115
   Chen YW, 2009, RES DEV DISABIL, V30, P1367, DOI 10.1016/j.ridd.2009.06.004
   Christiansen AS, 2000, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V42, P4, DOI 10.1017/S0012162200000025
   Cocks N, 2009, PHYS OCCUP THER PEDI, V29, P6, DOI 10.1080/01942630802574932
   COHEN J, 1968, PSYCHOL BULL, V70, P213, DOI 10.1037/h0026256
   Cousins M, 2003, HUM MOVEMENT SCI, V22, P433, DOI 10.1016/j.humov.2003.09.003
   Dewey D, 2002, HUM MOVEMENT SCI, V21, P905, DOI 10.1016/S0167-9457(02)00163-X
   Dunford C., 2005, BRIT J OCCUPATIONAL, V68, P207
   Eiser C, 2001, Health Technol Assess, V5, P1
   Engel-Yeger B, 2010, CHILD CARE HLTH DEV, V36, P670, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2214.2010.01073.x
   Flapper BCT, 2008, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V50, P294, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8749.2008.02039.x
   Green D, 2006, CHILD CARE HLTH DEV, V32, P741, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2214.2006.00684.x
   Heath N. L., 2005, ISRAELI OCCUPATIONAL, V14, pE153
   Henderson S, 1992, MOVEMENT ASSESSMENT
   Kanioglou A, 2005, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V101, P163, DOI 10.2466/pms.101.1.163-173
   Klassen AF, 2008, CLIN PLAST SURG, V35, P251, DOI 10.1016/j.cps.2007.10.004
   Liberati Alessandro, 2009, J Clin Epidemiol, V62, pe1, DOI 10.1016/j.jclinepi.2009.06.006
   Lingam R, 2010, PEDIATRICS, V126, pE1109, DOI 10.1542/peds.2009-2789
   LOSSE A, 1991, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V33, P55
   Maeland A. F., 1992, SCAND J EDUC RES, V36, P313, DOI 10.1080/0031383920360406
   Mandich AD, 2003, HUM MOVEMENT SCI, V22, P583, DOI 10.1016/j.humov.2003.09.011
   McWilliams S., 2005, BR J OCCUP THER, V68, P393
   Missiuna Cheryl, 2008, Can J Occup Ther, V75, P157
   Missiuna Cheryl, 2007, Phys Occup Ther Pediatr, V27, P81, DOI 10.1300/J006v27n01_06
   Missiuna Cheryl, 2006, Paediatr Child Health, V11, P507
   Piek J. P., 2000, INT J DISABIL DEV ED, V47, P259, DOI 10.1080/713671115
   Piek JP, 2007, TWIN RES HUM GENET, V10, P587, DOI 10.1375/twin.10.4.587
   Piek JP, 2008, INT J DISABIL DEV ED, V55, P143, DOI 10.1080/10349120802033592
   Piek JP, 2005, BRIT J EDUC PSYCHOL, V75, P453, DOI 10.1348/000709904X24573
   Pless M., 2001, Acta Paediatrica, V90, P532, DOI 10.1080/080352501750197674
   Polatajko Helene J, 2005, Semin Pediatr Neurol, V12, P250, DOI 10.1016/j.spen.2005.12.007
   Poulsen AA, 2008, OTJR-OCCUP PART HEAL, V28, P30, DOI 10.3928/15394492-20080101-05
   Poulsen AA, 2006, HUM MOVEMENT SCI, V25, P839, DOI 10.1016/j.humov.2006.05.003
   Poulsen AA, 2007, CHILD CARE HLTH DEV, V33, P432, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2214.2007.00730.x
   Poulsen AA, 2007, AM J OCCUP THER, V61, P451
   PROMIS Health Ogranization & PROMIS Cooperative Group, 2011, PROMIS DOM FRAM
   Rajmil L, 2004, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V34, P37, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(03)00249-0
   Rodger S, 2007, NZ J PHYSIOTHERAPY, V35, P99
   Rodger S, 2003, HUM MOVEMENT SCI, V22, P461, DOI 10.1016/j.humov.2003.09.004
   SCHOEMAKER MM, 1994, ADAPT PHYS ACT Q, V11, P130
   Segal R, 2002, AM J OCCUP THER, V56, P422
   Skinner RA, 2001, HUM MOVEMENT SCI, V20, P73, DOI 10.1016/S0167-9457(01)00029-X
   Smyth MM, 2000, BRIT J DEV PSYCHOL, V18, P389, DOI 10.1348/026151000165760
   Solans M, 2008, VALUE HEALTH, V11, P742, DOI 10.1111/j.1524-4733.2007.00293.x
   Stephenson EA, 2008, CHILD CARE HLTH DEV, V34, P335, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2214.2007.00805.x
   Summers J, 2008, INT J DISABIL DEV ED, V55, P131, DOI 10.1080/10349120802033485
   Summers J, 2008, HUM MOVEMENT SCI, V27, P215, DOI 10.1016/j.humov.2008.02.002
   Tsang KL, 2010, CHILD HEALTH CARE, V39, P232, DOI 10.1080/02739615.2010.493772
   Tseng MH, 2007, INT J REHABIL RES, V30, P327
   Wang TN, 2009, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V51, P817, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8749.2009.03271.x
   Wann J, 2007, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V49, P405
   Watson L, 2006, BRIT J OCCUPATIONAL, V69, P450
NR 55
TC 4
BP 562
EP 580
PY 2013
PD JUL
VL 39
IS 4
DI 10.1111/j.1365-2214.2012.01379.x
GA 164DL
UT WOS:000320389000013
ER

PT J
AU Rask, K
   Astedt-Kurki, P
   Paavilainen, E
   Laippala, P
AF Rask, K
   Astedt-Kurki, P
   Paavilainen, E
   Laippala, P
TI Adolescent subjective well-being and family dynamics
SO SCANDINAVIAN JOURNAL OF CARING SCIENCES
J9 SCAND J CARING SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 Tampere Univ, Dept Nursing Sci, Tampere, Finland.
   Tampere Univ, Dept Nursing Sci, Tampere, Finland.
   Tampere Univ, Hosp Res Unit, Tampere, Finland.
   Tampere Univ, Dept Nursing Sci, Tampere, Finland.
   Tampere Univ, Biometry Unit, Tampere Sch Publ Hlth, Tampere, Finland.
RP Rask, K, Tarmonkatu 6 A 6, FIN-33900 Tampere, Finland.
DE subjective well-being; family dynamics; adolescence
ID CIRCUMPLEX MODEL; RECEIVED SUPPORT; SELF-ESTEEM; LIFE-EVENTS; HEALTH;
   PARENTS; PERSPECTIVE; COMMUNICATION; INDIVIDUATION; SATISFACTION
AB The purpose Of this study was to examine the relationships between adolescent subjective well-being (SWB) and family dynamics perceived by adolescents and their parents. A sample of 239 pupils (51% female) from seventh and ninth grades completed the Berne questionnaire of SWB (youth form), two subscales from an original Finnish SWB scale and the Family Dynamics Measure 11, and one of their parents (n = 239) filled in the Family Dynamics Measure II. Results indicated that parents assessed family dynamics better than did their adolescent child. Furthermore, there was no association between family dynamics perceived by adolescents and family dynamics assessed by one of their parents or between the adolescent SWB and parental perception of family dynamics. Multiple stepwise regression analysis indicated that certain aspects of family dynamics perceived by adolescents were related to adolescent global satisfaction and ill-being. Specifically, adolescents' perception of high level of mutuality and stability in the family as well as male gender and lack of serious problems in family were predictors of adolescent global satisfaction. Furthermore, disorganization in the family and poor parental relationship perceived by adolescents, being female, serious problems and illness in family predicted a high level of adolescent global ill-being.
CR ALLEN JP, 1994, CHILD DEV, V65, P179, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1994.tb00743.x
   Astedt-Kurki P, 1999, J ADV NURS, V29, P704, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1999.00941.x
   ASTTEDTKURKI P, 1992, TERVEYS HYVA VOINTI, V349
   Barber BK, 1996, J MARRIAGE FAM, V58, P433, DOI 10.2307/353507
   BARNES HL, 1985, CHILD DEV, V56, P438, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1985.tb00118.x
   BARNHILL LR, 1979, FAM COORD, V28, P94, DOI 10.2307/583274
   BARTLE SE, 1989, FAM RELAT, V38, P258, DOI 10.2307/585050
   BARTLE SE, 1991, ADOLESCENCE, V26, P913
   Borup IK, 1998, SCAND J CARING SCI, V12, P160, DOI 10.1080/02839319850162922
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Burns N., 1997, PRACTICE NURSING RES
   Carris MJ, 1998, J ADOLESCENCE, V21, P459, DOI 10.1006/jado.1998.0170
   CONGER JJ, 1984, ADOLESCENT YOUTH PSY
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   Fallon BJ, 2001, FAM RELAT, V50, P239, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3729.2001.00239.x
   FISHER L, 1990, FAM PROCESS, V29, P177, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.1990.00177.x
   FRIEDMAN MM, 1997, FAMILY NURSING RES T
   FUJITA F, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P427, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.3.427
   Garber J, 1998, J ADOLESCENCE, V21, P445, DOI 10.1006/jado.1998.0161
   GILLIS CL, 1989, SCI FAMILY NURSING, P3
   GROB A, 1995, SWISS J PSYCHOL, V54, P3
   Grob A, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P785, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.4.785
   GROB A, 1995, BERNE QUESTIONNAIRE
   Grob A, 1991, DIAGNOSTICA, V37, P66
   GROSSMAN M, 1995, RES NURS HEALTH, V18, P249, DOI 10.1002/nur.4770180308
   Hakulinen T, 1999, J ADV NURS, V29, P407, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1999.00905.x
   HIGGINS ET, 1987, PSYCHOL REV, V94, P319, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.94.3.319
   Huang L. N., 1999, COMMUNICATION Q, V47, P230, DOI 10.1080/01463379909370136
   Jackson S, 1998, J ADOLESCENCE, V21, P305, DOI 10.1006/jado.1998.0155
   KARPEL M, 1976, FAM PROCESS, V15, P65, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.1976.00065.x
   Lasky P, 1985, West J Nurs Res, V7, P40, DOI 10.1177/0092055X8500700105
   MCGOLDRICK M, 1984, NORMAL FAMILY PROCES, P167
   Meister S., 1991, FAMILY THEORY DEV NU, P209
   MILLS RJ, 1992, FAM RELAT, V41, P440, DOI 10.2307/585588
   Murtonen I, 1998, CANCER NURS, V21, P252, DOI 10.1097/00002820-199808000-00005
   Nikander T., 1996, PERHEIDEN MUODOSTUMI
   Nilzon KR, 1997, ADOLESCENCE, V32, P935
   Noom MJ, 1999, J ADOLESCENCE, V22, P771, DOI 10.1006/jado.1999.0269
   OHANNESSIAN CM, 1995, J EARLY ADOLESCENCE, V15, P490, DOI 10.1177/0272431695015004006
   Olson D. H., 1989, FAMILIES WHAT MAKES
   OLSON DH, 1986, FAM PROCESS, V25, P337, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.1986.00337.x
   OLSON DH, 1983, FAM PROCESS, V22, P69, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.1983.00069.x
   PAAVILAINEN E, 2000, PRIMARY HLTH CARE RE, V1, P235, DOI 10.1191/146342300127241
   PAUNONEN M, 1999, PERHE HOITOTYOSSA TE, P61
   PIETILA AM, 1999, PERHE HOITOTYOSSA TE, P247
   POIKOLAINEN K, 1995, PEDIATRICS, V96, P59
   Schucksmith J., 1995, Journal of Adolescence, V18, P253
   Shek DTL, 1999, GENET SOC GEN PSYCH, V125, P27
   Shucksmith J, 1997, J ADOLESCENCE, V20, P85, DOI 10.1006/jado.1996.0066
   Spruijt E, 1997, ADOLESCENCE, V32, P897
   Sweeting H, 2001, J ADOLESCENCE, V24, P229, DOI 10.1006/jado.2001.0376
   SWEETING H, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V40, P163, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)E0051-S
   TULISALO U, 1999, PARENTAL DIVORCE DEP, V694
   Van Hassett V. B., 1998, ADV PERSONALITY, P311
   WHITE M, 1999, PERHE BOITOTYOSSA TE, P118
   WORDEN M, 1991, ADOLESCENTS THEIR FA
NR 56
TC 10
BP 129
EP 138
PY 2003
PD JUN
VL 17
IS 2
DI 10.1046/j.1471-6712.2003.00118.x
GA 684FN
UT WOS:000183194900006
ER

PT J
AU Syme, GJ
   Porter, NB
   Goeft, U
   Kington, EA
AF Syme, Geoffrey J.
   Porter, Natasha B.
   Goeft, Ute
   Kington, Elizabeth A.
TI Integrating social well being into assessments of water policy: meeting
   the challenge for decision makers
SO WATER POLICY
J9 WATER POLICY
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Syme, Geoffrey J.; Porter, Natasha B.] CSIRO Land & Water, Water Healthy Country Flagship, Wembley, WA 6913, Australia.
   [Goeft, Ute] Edith Cowan Univ, Joondalup, WA 6027, Australia.
   [Kington, Elizabeth A.] Avon Catchment Council, Northam, WA 6401, Australia.
RP Porter, NB, CSIRO Land & Water, Water Healthy Country Flagship, Private Bag 5, Wembley, WA 6913, Australia.
EM Natasha.Porter@csiro.au
DE analytical hierarchy; catchment management; decision making; economic;
   environmental; social values/benefits/needs
ID RESOURCE-MANAGEMENT; PUBLIC PREFERENCES; GARDEN
AB There is growing concern that sustainable natural resources management is not being achieved because of the lack of integration of social analysis in decision making. Following the economic philosophy of analysis of the value of water at the catchment scale adopted by Hoekstra, Savenije and Chapagain (2001, Integrated Assessment, 2, 199-208), in this paper we discuss the relationship between economic and social factors. It is concluded that a large degree of natural integration between social and economic factors exists, but that there are also some social variables that require separate consideration. The social context of water in catchment management and the range of social variables that need consideration in any adequate analysis are defined. We identify a need for a metric that can include commensurate judgements of social, economic and environmental benefits on a single scale and identifies the challenges that this scale will need to meet. Finally, it is suggested that the simplest way to include social variables in decision making is the employment of psychometric techniques that can measure subjective well being and preferably the relationship between its components. The major obstacle to incorporating such data in decision making will be the need for a cultural change in accepting that subjective measures can play a major role in policy evaluation.
CR Ackerman F., 2004, PRICELESS KNOWING PR
   Acreman M.C., 2001, WATER POLICY J, V3, P257, DOI 10.1016/S1366-7017(01)00009-5
   Alvarez-Farizo B, 2002, ENERG POLICY, V30, P107, DOI 10.1016/S0301-4215(01)00063-5
   [Anonymous], 2004, WHO GUID DRINK WAT Q
   *ANZECC ARMCANZ, 2000, NAT WAT QUAL MAN STR
   *ARCWIS, 2005, WAT BEN ACC ASS DEV
   Askew LE, 2004, AUST GEOGR, V35, P17, DOI 10.1080/0004918024000193702
   Baron J., 1998, JUDGEMENT MISGUIDED
   Batten DF, 2007, WATER POLICY, V9, P345, DOI 10.2166/wp.2007.020
   Bellamy JA, 1999, SOC NATUR RESOUR, V12, P337, DOI 10.1080/089419299279632
   Bellamy JA, 2001, J ENVIRON MANAGE, V63, P407, DOI 10.1006/jema.2001.0493
   BENNET J, 2001, CHOICE MODELLING APP
   Bjorn E, 2002, INDOOR AIR, V12, P147, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0668.2002.08126.x
   BJORNLUND H, 1999, RURAL SOCIOL, V9, P555
   BOURASSA S, 2003, PRICE AESTHETIC EXTE
   BURRIL A, 1997, 17297EN EUR JOINT RE
   CALLICOTT JB, 2003, PHILOS GEOGR, V6, P33, DOI 10.1080/1090377032000063306
   COFFEY P, 1990, REPORT INVESTIGATION
   *COMM EC SOC CULT, 2003, SUBST ISS AR IMPL IN
   *COMM EC SOC CULT, 2000, SUBST ISS AR IMPL IN
   Dale A., 2001, SOCIAL ASSESSMENT NA
   Delli Priscoli J., 2001, NAVIGATING ROUGH WAT, P41
   Delli Priscoli J., 2000, WATER POLICY, V1, P623
   EDWARDS W, 1977, CONFLICTING OBJECTIV
   *ENV AG UK, 2005, GEN QUAL ASS RIV AES
   *ENV AUSTR, 1998, CONS GUID MAN WILD A
   EWERT A, 2003, MANAGING HLTH ECOSYS
   Fanariotu I, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V65, P145, DOI 10.1023/A:1025802610622
   FIELD DR, 1974, WATER COMMUNITY DEV
   *G NELS I ENV STUD, 2000, DAM REP REM DEC MAK
   Gleick PH, 1996, WATER INT, V21, P83
   GOODE B, 2003, S W BLACKWOOD GROUND
   Heathcote I. W., 1998, INTEGRATED WATERSHED
   HEILPERN S, 2000, LAND WAT MAN INT LAN
   Herzog TR, 2000, ENVIRON BEHAV, V32, P323, DOI 10.1177/0013916500323002
   Hoekstra AY, 2001, INTEGRATED ASSESSMEN, V2, P199, DOI 10.1023/A:1013368524528
   JAMES B, 2003, NEW COURIER, V3, P38
   JORGENSEN BS, 2003, ENV RES AGENDA 2 SEL, P146
   KLINE P, 2000, NEW PSYCHOMETRICS SC
   Lehman G., 2001, CRIT PERSPECT, V12, P1, DOI 10.1006/cpac.2001.0476
   Lockwood M, 1999, ENVIRON RESOUR ECON, V13, P107, DOI 10.1023/A:1008239616998
   Maser C., 1997, SUSTAINABLE COMMUNIT
   Mazzanti M, 2002, J SOCIO EC, V31, P529, DOI 10.1016/S1053-5357(02)00133-6
   McConnell KE, 1997, J ENVIRON ECON MANAG, V32, P22, DOI 10.1006/jeem.1996.0944
   Midgley G, 2004, COMMUNITY OPERATIONA
   MORAN CJ, 2004, 2 IWA LEAD EDG C SUS
   Morgan MG, 2002, RISK COMMUNICATION M
   *NAT SCI FDN, 2004, SBE SCI NUGG BAL WAT
   Nunnally J. C., 1978, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   ORR P, 2002, NATURE ORIENTED VISI
   Peet J, 2000, INT J SUST DEV WORLD, V3, P221, DOI 10.1504/IJSD.2000.001533
   PEPPERDINE S, 2001, FUTURE AUSTR COUNTRY, P124
   Pietersen K, 2006, WATER SA, V32, P119
   POLLARD S, 2002, ENV FLOWS RIV SYST C
   Postel SL, 2003, RIVERS LIFE MANAGING
   PRISCOLI JD, 2001, WORKSH STRENGTH CAP
   PRISCOLI JD, 2005, 5 CHALLENGES WATER G
   RACHLINSKI JJ, 2005, LAW EC IRRATIONAL BE, P542
   Ripl W, 2003, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V358, P1921, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2003.1378
   Savenije HHG, 2002, PHYS CHEM EARTH, V27, P741, DOI 10.1016/S1474-7065(02)00060-8
   Scanlon J, 2004, WATER HUMAN RIGHT
   *SCN, 2004, SUST COMM HLTH IN
   Selin S, 2005, SOC NATUR RESOUR, V18, P933, DOI 10.1080/08941920500248954
   SIMUS JB, 2004, AESTHETIC QUALITIES
   Smith D, 2000, MORAL GEOGRAPHIES
   Smith D. I., 1998, WATER AUSTR RESOURCE
   SMITH DG, 1995, NEW ZEAL J MAR FRESH, V29, P29
   STEWART TJ, 1995, WATER RESOUR RES, V31, P2835, DOI 10.1029/95WR01901
   Strang V., 2004, MEANING WATER
   SYME GJ, 2006, CREATING NATL WATER
   SYME GJ, 2008, WATER RESOURCE POLIC, pCH7
   Syme GJ, 2004, LANDSCAPE URBAN PLAN, V68, P121, DOI 10.1016/j.landurbplan.2003.08.002
   Tzeng GH, 2002, J ENVIRON MANAGE, V65, P109, DOI 10.1006/jema.2001.0527
   *UN, 2000, UN MILL DEV GOALS MD
   United Nations, 1948, U DECL HUM RIGHTS
   van Schooten M., 2003, INT HDB SOCIAL IMPAC, P74
   Wallace JS, 2003, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V358, P2011, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2003.1383
   WALTERS CJ, 1990, ECOLOGY, V71, P2060, DOI 10.2307/1938620
   *WAT PAG, 2000, S AFR WAT SCEN
   *WAT PAG, 2000, WAT REL
   *WAT RIV COMM, 2000, WAT FACTS, V11
   Wherrett J.R., 2000, LANDSCAPE RES, V25, P79, DOI 10.1080/014263900113181
   *WHO, 2004, GUID SAF RECR WAT, V1
   *WHO, 1991, SUNDSV HLTH
   Yu S., 2000, NGAPA KUNANGKUL LIVI
NR 85
TC 6
BP 323
EP 343
PY 2008
VL 10
IS 4
DI 10.2166/wp.2008.152
GA 331SK
UT WOS:000258032700002
ER

PT J
AU Neff, D
AF Neff, Daniel
TI Capabilities and Happiness
SO JOURNAL OF HUMAN DEVELOPMENT AND CAPABILITIES
J9 J HUM DEV CAPABIL
LA English
DT Book Review
CR LUIGINO B, 2008, CAPABILITIES HAPPINE
NR 1
TC 0
BP 361
EP 363
PY 2010
VL 11
IS 2
GA 662XB
UT WOS:000282846500012
ER

PT J
AU PHILLIPS, DL
AF PHILLIPS, DL
TI SOCIAL CLASS, SOCIAL PARTICIPATION, AND HAPPINESS - CONSIDERATION OF
   INTERACTION-OPPORTUNITIES AND INVESTMENT
SO SOCIOLOGICAL QUARTERLY
J9 SOCIOL QUART
LA English
DT Article
C1 NYU,NEW YORK,NY.
CR BELL W, 1957, SOCIOMETRY, V20, P105, DOI 10.2307/2785636
   Blau P. M., 1964, EXCHANGE POWER SOCIA
   BLUM AA, 1964, BLUE COLLAR WORLD ST, P195
   Bott E., 1957, FAMILY SOCIAL NETWOR
   BRADBURN N, 1964, MEASURES PSYCHOLOGIC
   Bradburn N. M., 1965, REPORTS HAPPINESS
   BRADBURN NM, 1963, 92 NAT OP RES CTR RE
   CAPLOVITZ D, 1964, SOCIAL CLASS PSYCHOL, P458
   Caplow T, 1950, AM SOCIOL REV, V15, P357, DOI 10.2307/2087177
   CLOWARD R, 1963, DELINQUENCY OPPORTUN
   Cumming E., 1961, GROWING OLD PROCESS
   DEAN DG, 1961, AM SOCIOL REV, V26, P753, DOI 10.2307/2090204
   DEAN DG, 1960, SOC FORCES, V38, P185, DOI 10.2307/2574080
   DYNES RR, 1957, SOC FORCES, V35, P331, DOI 10.2307/2573322
   Eysenck HJ, 1951, BRIT J SOCIOL, V2, P198, DOI 10.2307/586720
   GOODE BE, 1966, THESIS COLUMBIA U, P178
   Gurin G., 1960, AM VIEW THEIR MENTAL
   HAUSKNECHT M, 1964, BLUE COLLAR WORLD, P207
   HOGGART R, 1957, USE LITERACY
   Hollingshead A. B., 1957, 2 FACTOR INDEX SOCIA
   Homans G. C., 1950, HUMAN GROUP
   Homans George C., 1961, SOCIAL BEHAVIOR ITS
   LOWENTHAL MF, 1965, J GERONTOL, V20, P363
   Lowenthal MF, 1967, AGING MENTAL DISORDE
   MCCALL GJ, 1966, IDENTITIES INTERACTI, pCH2
   NELSON JL, 1966, AM SOCIOLOGICAL REV, V31, P664
   ORDEN SR, 1964, MARRIAGE HAPPINESS S
   ORDEN SR, 1968, AM J SOCIOL, V73, P715, DOI 10.1086/224565
   PHILLIPS DL, 1967, AM J SOCIOL, V72, P479, DOI 10.1086/224378
   ROSE A, 1965, SOCIOLOGY STUDY HUMA
   Saenger GH, 1945, AM J SOCIOL, V51, P103, DOI 10.1086/219742
   SIMPSON R, 1963, SOCIAL PROBLEMS, V10, P356
   SMITH J, 1965, SOCIAL FORCES, V44, P61
   SOMERS RH, 1962, AM SOCIOL REV, V27, P799, DOI 10.2307/2090408
   TOMEH AK, 1967, SOCIOLOGICAL QUART, V8, P95
   WILENSKY HL, 1961, AM SOCIOLOGICAL REV, V26, P522
NR 36
TC 15
BP 3
EP 21
PY 1969
VL 10
IS 1
DI 10.1111/j.1533-8525.1969.tb02057.x
GA Y5617
UT WOS:A1969Y561700001
ER

PT S
AU Crisp, RJ
   Hewstone, M
AF Crisp, Richard J.
   Hewstone, Miles
TI Multiple social categorization
SO ADANCES IN EXPERIMENTAL SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY, VOL 39
J9 ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article; Book Chapter
C1 Univ Birmingham, Sch Psychol, Birmingham B15 2TT, W Midlands, England.
   Univ Oxford, Dept Expt Psychol, Oxford OX1 3UD, England.
RP Crisp, RJ, Univ Birmingham, Sch Psychol, Birmingham B15 2TT, W Midlands, England.
ID REDUCING INTERGROUP BIAS; OUT-GROUP VARIABILITY; CROSSED-CATEGORIZATION;
   IN-GROUP; PERSON PERCEPTION; POSITIVE AFFECT; PERCEIVED VARIABILITY;
   QUANTITATIVE JUDGMENT; GROUP HOMOGENEITY; CATEGORY CONJUNCTIONS
CR Aboud FE, 1999, J SOC ISSUES, V55, P767, DOI 10.1111/0022-4537.00146
   Abrams D., 1998, GROUP PROCESS INTERG, V1, P7, DOI DOI 10.1177/1368430298011002
   Allen V. L., 1983, STUDIES SOCIAL IDENT, P92
   ALLEN VL, 1975, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P971, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.32.6.971
   Allport G. W., 1954, NATURE PREJUDICE
   ARCURI L, 1982, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V12, P271, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420120303
   Averhart CJ, 1997, J EXP CHILD PSYCHOL, V67, P363, DOI 10.1006/jecp.1997.2413
   Banker BS, 1998, J FAM PSYCHOL, V12, P310, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.12.3.310
   BARGH JA, 1997, ADV SOC COG, V10, P1
   Bargh JA, 1986, J EXPT SOCIAL PSYCHO, V22, P211
   Beach S., 1995, EFFICACY AGENCY SELF, P145
   BETTENCOURT BA, 1992, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V28, P301, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(92)90048-O
   BIGLER RS, 1993, CHILD DEV, V64, P1507, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1993.tb02967.x
   BIGLER RS, 1992, CHILD DEV, V63, P1351, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1992.tb01700.x
   BILLIG M, 1973, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V3, P27, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420030103
   Blake R. R., 1964, MANAGING INTERGROUP
   BLOOM Z, 2004, UNPUB SOCIAL IDENTIF
   Bodenhausen G. V., 1993, AFFECT COGNITION STE, P13
   BODENHAUSEN GV, 1992, CONTEXT EFFECTS SOCI, P267
   BOURHIS RY, 1994, ONT SYMP P, V7, P209
   Brewer MB, 1999, DUAL-PROCESS THEORIES IN SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY, P255
   Brewer M. B., 2001, BLACKWELL HDB SOCIAL, P451
   Brewer M. B., 2000, SOCIAL IDENTITY PROC, P117
   Brewer M. B., 1976, ETHNOCENTRISM INTERG
   Brewer Marilynn B., 1984, GROUPS CONTACT PSYCH, P281
   BREWER MB, 1987, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V13, P156, DOI 10.1177/0146167287132002
   BREWER MB, 1979, PSYCHOL BULL, V86, P307, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.86.2.307
   BREWER MB, 2001, SOCIAL IDENTITY PROC, P117
   Brewer MB, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P83, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.1.83
   BREWER MB, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P656, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.41.4.656
   BREWER MB, 1988, ADV SOCIAL COGNITION, V1, P1
   BREWER MB, 1993, SOC COGNITION, V11, P150, DOI 10.1521/soco.1993.11.1.150
   BREWER MB, 1991, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V17, P475, DOI 10.1177/0146167291175001
   Brewer MB, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V31, P428, DOI 10.1177/0146167204271710
   Brown R, 1999, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P741, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(199908/09)29:5/6<741::AID-EJSP972>3.0.CO;2-8
   BROWN R, 1986, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V22, P78, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(86)90041-7
   Brown R, 2005, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P255, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(05)37005-5
   BROWN R, 1987, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V17, P131, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420170202
   Brown R. J., 1981, INTERGROUP BEHAV, P33
   Brown R. J., 1984, SOCIAL DIMENSION EUR, P603
   BROWN RJ, 1979, BRIT J SOC CLIN PSYC, V18, P371
   CACIOPPO JT, 1992, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V28, P207, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(92)90053-M
   Cadinu MR, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P661, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.4.661
   CAIRNS E, 1984, HUM RELAT, V37, P1095, DOI 10.1177/001872678403701206
   CAMPBELL DT, 1956, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V53, P350, DOI 10.1037/h0041013
   Carter NA, 2006, MULTIPLE SOCIAL CATEGORIZATION: PROCESSES, MODELS AND APPLICATIONS, P239
   Chaiken S., 1999, DUAL PROCESS THEORIE
   Coser Lewis, 1956, FUNCTION SOCIAL CONF
   Crisp RJ, 2006, MULTIPLE SOCIAL CATEGORIZATION: PROCESSES, MODELS AND APPLICATIONS, P1
   Crisp R. J., 1999, GROUP PROCESS INTERG, V2, P303, DOI DOI 10.1177/1368430299024001
   Crisp RJ, 2001, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P501, DOI 10.1348/014466601164948
   CRISP RJ, 2006, UNPUB INCLUSIVENESS
   Crisp RJ, 2002, PSYCHOLOGIST, V15, P612
   Crisp RJ, 1999, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P665, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(199908/09)29:5/6<665::AID-EJSP954>3.0.CO;2-W
   Crisp RJ, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V32, P1204, DOI 10.1177/0146167206289409
   Crisp RJ, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V32, P230, DOI 10.1177/0146167205280908
   Crisp RJ, 2001, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V31, P45, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.31
   Crisp RJ, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P76, DOI 10.1177/0146167201271007
   Crisp RJ, 2006, MULTIPLE SOCIAL CATEGORIZATION: PROCESSES, MODELS AND APPLICATIONS, P90
   Crisp R.J., 2002, EUROPEAN REV SOCIAL, V13, P35
   Crisp RJ, 2005, GROUP PROCESS INTERG, V8, P173, DOI 10.1177/1368430205051066
   Crisp RJ, 2000, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P357, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1999.1408
   Crisp RJ, 2003, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P25, DOI 10.1348/014466603763276108
   DANIEL GR, 2002, MORE THAN BLACK MULT
   DAS JP, 1963, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V66, P12, DOI 10.1037/h0044074
   Deaux K., 1996, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, P777
   Deschamps J. C., 1978, DIFFERENTIATION SOCI, P141
   DESCHAMPS JC, 1977, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V7, P517, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420070410
   DESCHAMPS JC, 1983, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V22, P189
   Deutsch M., 1973, RESOLUTION CONFLICT
   DIEHL M, 1988, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V27, P289
   Diehl M., 1990, EUROPEAN REV SOCIAL, V1, P263, DOI DOI 10.1080/14792779108401864
   Dijksterhuis A, 1998, ADV SOC COG, V11, P83
   Doise W., 1978, GROUPS INDIVIDUALS E
   Doise W., 1978, DIFFERENTIATION SOCI, P159
   DOOSJE B, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P642, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.4.642
   Dovidio J. F., 1998, INTERGROUP COGNITION, P337
   DOVIDIO JF, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P856, DOI 10.1177/0146167295218009
   DOVIDIO JF, 2001, GROUPS WORK THEORY R, P415
   Dovidio JF, 2006, MULTIPLE SOCIAL CATEGORIZATION: PROCESSES, MODELS AND APPLICATIONS, P65
   Dovidio JF, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P109, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.1.109
   Eggins RA, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P887, DOI 10.1177/01467202028007003
   EISER RJ, 1979, EUROPEAN J SOCIAL PS, V9, P243
   Ellemers N, 2002, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V53, P161, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.53.100901.135228
   Ensari N, 2001, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V31, P193, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.42
   Ensari N, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1503, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.6.1503
   Esses VM, 1998, J SOC ISSUES, V54, P699, DOI 10.1111/0022-4537.911998091
   EURICHFULCER R, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P149, DOI 10.1177/0146167295212005
   Evans-Pritchard E. E., 1940, THE NUER
   FAZIO RH, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P229, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.2.229
   Fein S, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P31, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.1.31
   Fiske S. T., 1991, SOCIAL COGNITION
   Fiske S. T., 1989, STEREOTYPING PREJUDI, P83
   Fiske ST, 2000, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P299, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(200005/06)30:3<299::AID-EJSP2>3.0.CO;2-F
   FISKE ST, 1990, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V23, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60317-2
   Gaertner S. L., 1993, EUROPEAN REV SOCIAL, V2, P247
   Gaertner S. L., 2000, GROUP DYNAMICS, V4, P98, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2699.4.1.98
   GAERTNER SL, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P239, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.2.239
   Gaertner SL, 1986, PREJUDICE DISCRIMINA, P315
   Gaertner SL, 2000, REDUCING INTERGROUP
   GAERTNER SL, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P692, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.4.692
   GAERTNER SL, INTERGROUP RELATIONS
   Greenwald AG, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1464, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.6.1464
   GUETZKOW H, 1955, MULTIPLE LOYALTIES
   Halford GS, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P70, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2005.00782.x
   Hall NR, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V31, P1435, DOI 10.1177/0146167205276084
   Hamberger J, 1997, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P173
   Hamilton D., 1979, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V12, P53, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60259-2
   HASLAM SA, 1995, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P139
   HASTIE R, 1990, B PSYCHONOMIC SOC, V28, P242
   Hastie Reid, 1981, SOCIAL COGNITION ONT, V1, P39
   HendersonKing E, 1997, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V23, P1013
   Hertz-Lazarowitz R., 1992, INTERACTION COOPERAT, P203
   Hewstone M, 2002, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V53, P575, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.53.100901.135109
   Hewstone M, 2000, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P103, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1999.1398
   Hewstone M., 1986, CONTACT CONFLICT INT, P1
   Hewstone M., 1996, STEREOTYPES STEREOTY, P323
   HEWSTONE M, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P779, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.5.779
   Hewstone M., 1994, EUROPEAN REV SOCIAL, V5, P69, DOI DOI 10.1080/14792779543000020
   Hewstone Miles, 2000, SOCIAL IDENTITY THEO, P149
   Higgins E. T., 1981, PERSONALITY COGNITIO, P69
   Higgins ET, 1998, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P1
   HOAMN AC, 2006, THESIS U AMSTERDAM
   Hogg M. A., 1988, SOCIAL IDENTIFICATIO
   Hogg M. A., 2001, SOCIAL MIND COGNITIV, P323
   Hogg M. A., 1990, SOCIAL IDENTITY THEO, P28
   Hogg MA, 2000, EUROPEAN REV SOCIAL, V11, P223, DOI DOI 10.1080/14792772043000040
   Hogg Michael A., 1993, GROUP MOTIVATION SOC, P173
   Hornsey MJ, 1999, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P543, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(199906)29:4<543::AID-EJSP945>3.0.CO;2-A
   Hornsey MJ, 2002, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P203, DOI 10.1348/014466602760060200
   Hornsey MJ, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P242, DOI 10.1177/0146167200264010
   Horowitz D. L., 1985, ETHNIC GROUPS CONFLI
   Houlette MA, 2004, J SOC ISSUES, V60, P35, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-4537.2004.00098.x
   Hugenberg K, 2004, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P233, DOI 10.1016/S0022-1031(03)00096-9
   Huntington S. P., 1996, CLASH CIVILIZATIONS
   Hutter RRC, 2006, J SOC PSYCHOL, V146, P253, DOI 10.3200/SOCP.146.2.253-256
   Hutter RRC, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V31, P647, DOI 10.1177/0146167204271575
   ISEN AM, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P1, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.1.1
   ISEN AM, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1206, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.6.1206
   ISEN AM, 1983, SOC COGNITION, V2, P18, DOI 10.1521/soco.1983.2.1.18
   ISEN AM, 1992, MOTIV EMOTION, V16, P65, DOI 10.1007/BF00996487
   ISLAM MR, 1993, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V19, P700, DOI 10.1177/0146167293196005
   Jetten J, 2001, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V31, P621, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.72
   Jetten J, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P862, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.6.862
   Jetten J, 1997, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V27, P635, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(199711/12)27:6<635::AID-EJSP835>3.0.CO;2-#
   JOHNSON RE, 1992, PHYS TODAY, V3, P28
   Jones EE, 1972, ATTRIBUTION PERCEIV, P27
   JONES EE, 1981, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V7, P523, DOI 10.1177/014616728173024
   JUDD CM, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P366, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.3.366
   Kenworthy JB, 2003, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P195, DOI 10.1016/S0022-1031(03)00022-2
   Kessler T, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P75, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.1.75
   KRUEGER J, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P187, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.2.187
   KUNDA Z, 1990, COGNITIVE SCI, V14, P551, DOI 10.1207/s15516709cog1404_3
   Levin S, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P557, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00498
   LeVine R. A., 1972, ETHNOCENTRISM THEORI
   Lindzey G., 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V2, P554
   Linville PW, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P421, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.3.421
   LINVILLE PW, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P193, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.42.2.193
   MACKIE DM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P27, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.1.27
   Macrae CN, 2001, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V92, P239, DOI 10.1348/000712601162059
   MACRAE CN, 1994, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P370, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1994.1018
   MACRAE CN, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P397, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.3.397
   Macrae CN, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P200, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.2.200
   MARCUSNEWHALL A, 1993, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P125
   Markman E. M., 1984, ADV PSYCHOL HUMAN IN, P325
   MAURER KL, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P812, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.812
   McGarty C, 2006, MULTIPLE SOCIAL CATEGORIZATION: PROCESSES, MODELS AND APPLICATIONS, P25
   MCGARTY C, 1988, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V27, P147
   McGarty Craig, 1999, CATEGORIZATION SOCIA
   MESSICK DM, 1989, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V40, P45, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.40.020189.000401
   Migdal MJ, 1998, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P303
   Miller N, 2006, MULTIPLE SOCIAL CATEGORIZATION: PROCESSES, MODELS AND APPLICATIONS, P160
   MILLER N, 1998, INTERGROUP COGNITION, P313
   Moskowitz GB, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P167, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.77.1.167
   MULLEN B, 1992, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V22, P103, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420220202
   Mullen B, 2001, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V31, P721, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.60
   MULLEN B, 1989, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V10, P233, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp1003_3
   MUMMENDEY A, 1992, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V28, P125, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(92)90035-I
   Mummendey A, 1999, Pers Soc Psychol Rev, V3, P158, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr0302_4
   MURPHY GL, 1988, COGNITIVE SCI, V12, P529, DOI 10.1207/s15516709cog1204_2
   MURPHY RF, 1957, AM ANTHROPOL, V59, P1018, DOI 10.1525/aa.1957.59.6.02a00070
   Mussweiler T, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P398, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.3.398
   Oakes P. J., 1994, STEREOTYPING SOCIAL
   Oakes P. J., 1990, EUROPEAN REV SOCIAL, V1, P111, DOI 10.1080/14792779108401859
   OAKES PJ, 1991, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P125
   PARK B, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P1051, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.42.6.1051
   PARK B, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P553, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.4.553
   PARK B, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.2.173
   Park B., 1991, EUROPEAN REV SOCIAL, V2, P211, DOI 10.1080/14792779143000079
   PERDUE CW, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P475, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.3.475
   Pettigrew T. F., 1981, COGNITIVE PROCESS, P303
   Pettigrew TF, 1998, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V49, P65, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.49.1.65
   Pettigrew TF, 1997, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V23, P173, DOI 10.1177/0146167297232006
   Phinney JS, 1997, CHILD DEV, V68, P955, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1997.tb01973.x
   Phinney JS, 2006, MULTIPLE SOCIAL CATEGORIZATION: PROCESSES, MODELS AND APPLICATIONS, P211
   Piaget J., 1965, MORAL JUDGMENT CHILD
   Piaget J., 1951, INT SOCIAL SCI B, V3, P561
   Pineda DA, 2000, REV NEUROLOGIA, V30, P764
   RABBIE JM, 1969, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V13, P269, DOI 10.1037/h0028284
   RABBIE JM, 1971, INT J GROUP TENSIONS, V1, P230
   Rae Douglas, 1970, ANAL POLITICAL CLEAV
   RAE DW, 1970, INT J GROUP TENSIONS
   Reynolds KJ, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P64, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.78.1.64
   RICHARDS Z, 2001, PERSONALITY SOCIAL P, V5, P23
   Roccas S, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V6, P88, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0602_01
   ROSCH E, 1976, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V8, P382, DOI 10.1016/0010-0285(76)90013-X
   Rosch E., 1978, COGNITION CATEGORIZA, P27
   Rosenthal HES, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V32, P501, DOI 10.1177/0146167205281009
   ROSENTHAL HES, IN PRESS EUROPEAN J
   ROSS MH, 1985, J CONFLICT RESOLUT, V29, P547, DOI 10.1177/0022002785029004001
   ROTHBART M, 1985, J SOC ISSUES, V41, P81
   RUBIN JM, 1998, PERSONALITY SOCIAL P, V2, P40
   RUST M, 1997, SOCIAL IDENTITY SOCI
   RYAN CS, 1996, STEREOTYPES STEREOTY, P121
   Said EW, 1999, OUT PLACE MEMOIR
   Sassenberg K, 2003, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P48, DOI 10.1016/S0022-1031(02)00519-X
   SCHALLER M, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P709, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.56.5.709
   SCHOFIELD JW, 1979, INTERRACIAL BONDS, P106
   Sen A, 2006, IDENTITY VIOLENCE IL
   SHEIF M, 1966, GROUP CONFLICT COOPE
   Sherif M, 1955, AM J SOCIOL, V60, P370, DOI 10.1086/221569
   Sherif M., 1953, GROUPS HARMONY TENSI
   Sherif M., 1961, INTERGROUP CONFLICT
   Sherif M., 1966, GROUP CONFLICT COOPE
   Shih M, 1999, PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P80, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00111
   Simmel G., 1950, SOCIOLOGY G SIMMEL
   Sinclair L, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P885, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.77.5.885
   Sinclair S, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P529, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.90.4.529
   SLAVIN RE, 1985, J SOC ISSUES, V41, P45
   Smith ER, 2006, MULTIPLE SOCIAL CATEGORIZATION: PROCESSES, MODELS AND APPLICATIONS, P50
   Smith ER, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P21, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.1.21
   Smurda JD, 2006, GROUP PROCESS INTERG, V9, P181, DOI 10.1177/1368430206062076
   SRULL TK, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P58, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.96.1.58
   STAATS AW, 1958, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V57, P37, DOI 10.1037/h0042782
   STANGOR C, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P207, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.2.207
   STANGOR C, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V111, P42, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.111.1.42
   Steele CM, 1997, AM PSYCHOL, V52, P613, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.52.6.613
   Steele CM, 2002, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P379, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(02)80009-0
   Stryker S., 1985, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, P311
   Tajfel H., 1978, DIFFERENTIATION SOCI, P61
   TAJFEL H, 1982, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V33, P1, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.33.020182.000245
   TAJFEL H, 1963, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V54, P101
   TAJFEL H, 1971, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V1, P149, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420010202
   Tajfel H, 1979, SOCIAL PSYCHOL INTER, P33
   TAJFEL H, 1959, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V50, P16
   TAYLOR SE, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P778, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.36.7.778
   TEASDALE JD, 1983, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V22, P163
   Tesser A., 1988, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V21, P181, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60227-0
   Turner J. C., 1982, SOCIAL IDENTITY INTE, P15
   Turner J. C., 1981, INTERGROUP BEHAV, P66
   Turner J. C., 1987, REDISCOVERING SOCIAL
   Turner J. C., 1999, SOCIAL IDENTITY CONT, P6
   TURNER JC, 1994, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V20, P454, DOI 10.1177/0146167294205002
   URADA DI, IN PRESS J PERSONALI
   Urada DI, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P417, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.3.417
   Urban LM, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P894, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.4.894
   van Knippenberg Ad, 2000, EUROPEAN REV SOCIAL, V11, P105, DOI DOI 10.1080/14792772043000013
   VANBESELAERE N, 1987, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V17, P143, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420170203
   Vanbeselaere N., 1991, EUROPEAN REV SOCIAL, P247, DOI DOI 10.1080/14792779143000088
   Vanbeselaere N, 1996, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P75, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(199601)26:1<75::AID-EJSP738>3.3.CO;2-H
   VANKNIPPENBERG A, 1994, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P419
   van Leeuwen E, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P679, DOI 10.1177/0146167203251210
   Van Oudenhoven JP, 1996, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P649, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(199607)26:4<649::AID-EJSP780>3.0.CO;2-T
   Van Oudenhoven JP, 1998, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V28, P995, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(1998110)28:6<995::AID-EJSP908>3.0.CO;2-8
   van Rijswijk W, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P90, DOI 10.1177/0146167202281008
   Van Twuyver M, 1999, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P135
   VANTWUYVER M, 1995, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P695, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420250608
   Verkuyten M, 2005, EUR MONOGR SOC PSYCH, P1, DOI 10.4324/9780203338704
   Vescio T. K., 1999, SOCIAL IDENTITY SOCI, P111
   Vescio TK, 2004, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P478, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2003.09.005
   Waldzus S, 2003, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P31, DOI 10.1016/S0022-1031(02)00507-3
   WALLACE MD, 1973, J CONFLICT RESOLUT, V17, P575, DOI 10.1177/002200277301700401
   Ward T. B., 1997, CREATIVE THOUGHT INV, P83, DOI 10.1037/10227-004
   WATTENMAKER WD, 1995, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V28, P274, DOI 10.1006/cogp.1995.1007
   WEBER R, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P961, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.45.5.961
   Wenzel M, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P461, DOI 10.1177/0146167202250913
   Wenzel M, 2001, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P315, DOI 10.1348/014466601164858
   Wicker Tom, 1975, TIME DIE
   Wilder D.A., 1986, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V19, P293
   Wilkenfeld MJ, 2001, J MEM LANG, V45, P21, DOI 10.1006/jmla.2000.2772
   WORCHEL P., 1979, SOCIAL PSYCHOL INTER, P174
   WORCHEL S, 1977, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V13, P131, DOI 10.1016/S0022-1031(77)80006-1
NR 282
TC 57
BP 163
EP 254
PY 2007
VL 39
DI 10.1016/S0065-2601(06)39004-1
GA BGG10
UT WOS:000246617100004
ER

PT J
AU Fosco, GM
   Caruthers, AS
   Dishion, TJ
AF Fosco, Gregory M.
   Caruthers, Allison S.
   Dishion, Thomas J.
TI A Six-Year Predictive Test of Adolescent Family Relationship Quality and
   Effortful Control Pathways to Emerging Adult Social and Emotional Health
SO JOURNAL OF FAMILY PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J FAM PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Fosco, Gregory M.; Caruthers, Allison S.; Dishion, Thomas J.] Univ Oregon, Child & Family Ctr, Eugene, OR 97403 USA.
RP Fosco, GM, Penn State Univ, Dept Human Dev & Family Studies, 110 S Henderson Bldg, University Pk, PA 16802 USA.
EM gmf19@psu.edu
DE family conflict; family cohesion; effortful control; subjective
   well-being; emerging adult psychopathology
ID POSITIVE DEVELOPMENT; BEHAVIOR PROBLEMS; MIDDLE CHILDHOOD; FIT INDEXES;
   YOUNG-ADULT; TRANSITION; MODEL; PSYCHOPATHOLOGY; TEMPERAMENT; ADJUSTMENT
AB This longitudinal study examined how a multimethod (youth report, parent report, direct observation) assessment of family relationship quality (cohesion and conflict) in adolescence (age 16-17) predicted growth and maintenance of effortful control across ages 17, 22, and 23 years old, and, ultimately, subjective well-being, emotional distress, and aggressive behavior in emerging adulthood (23). A diverse sample of 792 youth at age 17 and their families, and youth at ages 22 and 23, were studied to examine family cohesion and conflict and the growth and maintenance of effortful control as predictors of emerging adult social and emotional health. Results indicated that family cohesion and conflict during late adolescence and mean-level effortful control at age 22 each served as unique pathways to emerging adult adjustment. These findings underscore the importance of family functioning during adolescence and the maintenance of effortful control into emerging adulthood for understanding adjustment during the emerging adulthood period.
CR Achenbach T. M., 2003, ADULT SELF REPORT AG
   Aldao A, 2010, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V30, P217, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2009.11.004
   Andrews JA, 2000, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V68, P195, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.68.2.195
   Aquilino WS, 1997, J MARRIAGE FAM, V59, P670, DOI 10.2307/353953
   Arnett JJ, 2001, J ADULT DEV, V8, P133, DOI 10.1023/A:1026450103225
   Arnett JJ, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P469, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.5.469
   Arnett JJ, 2003, NEW DIR CHILD ADOLES, V100, P63, DOI 10.1002/cd.75
   Bowen M., 1978, FAMILY THERAPY CLIN
   Carver CS, 2010, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V61, P679, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.093008.100352
   Cheung GW, 2002, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V9, P233, DOI 10.1207/S15328007SEM0902_5
   Child and Family Center, 2001, CFC YOUTH QUES UNPUB
   Child and Family Center, 2001, CFC PAR QUEST UNPUB
   Clements AD, 2010, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V15, P515, DOI 10.1177/1359105309355340
   Collins NL, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P363, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.3.363
   CONGER RD, 1995, CHILD DEV, V66, P80, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1995.tb00857.x
   Cook TD, 1979, QUASIEXPERIMENTATION
   Cote S, 2010, EMOTION, V10, P923, DOI 10.1037/a0021156
   Cox MJ, 1997, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V48, P243, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.48.1.243
   Crespo C, 2011, J FAM PSYCHOL, V25, P184, DOI 10.1037/a0023113
   DEROGATIS LR, 1983, PSYCHOL MED, V13, P595
   Derryberry D, 2002, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V111, P225, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.111.2.225
   Dishion T. J., 2006, RESILIENCE CHILDREN
   Dishion T. J., 2008, FAMILY ASSESSM UNPUB
   Dishion T. J., 2011, EVERYDAY PARENTING P
   Dishion T. J., 2003, INTERVENING ADOLESCE
   Dishion TJ, 1999, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V28, P502, DOI 10.1207/S15374424JCCP2804_10
   DISHION TJ, 1990, CHILD DEV, V61, P874, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1990.tb02829.x
   Duncan T. E., 2006, INTRO LATENT VARIABL
   Eisenberg N, 2010, ANNU REV CLIN PSYCHO, V6, P495, DOI 10.1146/annurev.clinpsy.121208.131208
   Eisenberg N, 2009, DEV PSYCHOL, V45, P988, DOI 10.1037/a0016213
   Eisenberg N., 2004, HDB SELF REGULATION, P259
   Eisenberg N, 2005, CHILD DEV, V76, P1055, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2005.00897.x
   Evans DE, 2007, J RES PERS, V41, P868, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2006.11.002
   FORGATCH MS, 1994, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V4, P601, DOI 10.1207/s15327795jra0404_10
   Fosco G. M., J FAMILY IS IN PRESS
   Fosco GM, 2007, J FAM PSYCHOL, V21, P248, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.21.2.248
   Gartstein MA, 2009, J APPL DEV PSYCHOL, V30, P149, DOI 10.1016/j.appdev.2008.12.001
   Goodnight JA, 2006, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V34, P573, DOI 10.1007/s10802-006-9036-9
   Gross JJ, 2002, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V39, P281, DOI 10.1017/S0048577201393198
   Halberstadt A. G., 2002, MARRIAGE FAM REV, V34, P35, DOI DOI 10.1300/J002V34N01_03
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Johnson V. K., 2008, J COLL ORIENTATION T, V15, P29
   LOPEZ FG, 1991, J COUNS DEV, V69, P257
   Miller WR, 2002, MOTIVATIONAL INTERVI
   Minuchin S., 1974, FAMILIES FAMILY THER
   Morris AS, 2007, SOC DEV, V16, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9507.2007.00389.x
   Mullis RL, 2003, J FAM ISSUES, V24, P966, DOI 10.1177/0192513X03256156
   Muthen L. K., 2008, MPLUS USERS GUIDE
   Nickerson AB, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V66, P35, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000007496.42095.2c
   O'Connor M, 2011, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V40, P860, DOI 10.1007/s10964-010-9593-7
   O'Connor M, 2011, J ADOLESCENCE, V34, P475, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2010.06.005
   Patterson G. R., 1992, ANTISOCIAL BOYS
   PATTERSON GR, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P329, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.44.2.329
   Ramsden SR, 2002, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V30, P657, DOI 10.1023/A:1020819915881
   Reinherz HZ, 2003, AM J PSYCHIAT, V160, P2141, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.160.12.2141
   Rothbart M. K., 2005, REVISION EARLY UNPUB
   Rothbart M. K., 2011, HDB SELF REGULATION, P441
   Rueda M. R., 2011, HDB SELF REGULATION, P284
   Rueda MR, 2009, NEW DIR CHILD ADOLES, V124, P19, DOI 10.1002/cd.240
   SCHEIER MF, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.6.1063
   Schulenberg JE, 2004, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V16, P799, DOI 10.1017/S0954579404040015
   Silk JS, 2003, CHILD DEV, V74, P1869, DOI 10.1046/j.1467-8624.2003.00643.x
   Sim L, 2009, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V19, P75, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-7795.2009.00582.x
   Stocker CM, 2007, SOC DEV, V16, P310, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9507.2007.00386.x
   Thompson R. A., 2007, HDB EMOTION REGULATI, P249
   Widaman K. F., 2006, MONOGRAPHS SOC RES C, V71, P42, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1540-5834.2006.00404.X
NR 66
TC 4
BP 565
EP 575
PY 2012
PD AUG
VL 26
IS 4
DI 10.1037/a0028873
GA 987JO
UT WOS:000307413300009
ER

PT J
AU Leung, BWC
   Moneta, GB
   McBride-Chang, C
AF Leung, BWC
   Moneta, GB
   McBride-Chang, C
TI Think positively and feel positively: Optimism and life satisfaction in
   late life
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF AGING & HUMAN DEVELOPMENT
J9 INT J AGING HUM DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 London Metropolitan Univ, Dept Psychol, London E1 7NT, England.
   Chinese Univ Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
RP Moneta, GB, London Metropolitan Univ, Dept Psychol, Old Castle St, London E1 7NT, England.
EM gbmoneta@yahoo.com
ID HONG-KONG CHINESE; ORIENTATION TEST; NEGATIVE AFFECTIVITY; SELF-ESTEEM;
   PESSIMISM; NEUROTICISM; ADAPTATION; PREDICTORS; ADJUSTMENT; PSYCHOLOGY
AB This study developed a dispositional path model of life satisfaction for community dwelling Chinese elderly living in Hong Kong. A sample of 117 elderly completed scales measuring life satisfaction, optimism, self-esteem, relationship harmony, self-construals, and perceived/expected health and financial status, Modeling revealed that life satisfaction was predicted by self-esteem and relationship harmony, which in turn were predicted by independent and interdependent self-construals, respectively. In addition, optimism predicted life satisfaction directly and indirectly through self-esteem and relationship harmony. Financial status mediated entirely the effect of optimism on life satisfaction. Health status was predicted by optimism but did not predict life satisfaction. Optimism is a key contributor to subjective well being because it fosters self-esteem, relationship harmony, and positive perceptions of financial conditions.
CR Abeles R. P., 1994, AGING QUALITY LIFE
   Albert MS, 1995, PSYCHOL AGING, V10, P578, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.10.4.578
   ANDREWS FM, 1976, SOCIAL INDICTORS WEL
   ARGYLE M, 1986, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   Atchley R. C., 2000, SOCIAL FORCES AGING
   Baltes P. B., 1990, SUCCESSFUL AGING PER
   BECKMAN L, 1993, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V46, P1129
   BENTLER PM, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P238, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.107.2.238
   BLANKSTEIN KR, 1991, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V32, P258
   Boland A, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V22, P909, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(96)00251-6
   BRANDTSTADTER J, 1990, PSYCHOL AGING, V5, P58, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.5.1.58
   BRIEF AP, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P646, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.646
   Browne M. W., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, P136, DOI DOI 10.1177/0049124192021002001
   BRYANT FB, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P653, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.43.4.653
   Buchanan GM, 1995, EXPLANATORY STYLE
   BUTT DS, 1987, PSYCHOL AGING, V2, P87, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.2.1.87
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   Carver C. S., 1981, ATTENTION SELF REGUL
   CARVER CS, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P19, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.97.1.19
   Chang EC, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V23, P433, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(97)80009-8
   Chang EC, 2001, PSYCHOL AGING, V16, P524, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.16.3.524
   CHENG ST, 1995, PERCEPTUAL AND MOTOR, V81, P988
   Chou KL, 1999, AGING MENT HEALTH, V3, P328
   CHOY WCW, 2003, PSYCHOL WOMEN Q, V26, P186
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P53
   Diener E., 1998, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V17, P304
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   *ELD COMM, 1999, REP ELD COMM 1997 19
   Fisher BJ, 1995, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V41, P239, DOI 10.2190/HA9X-H48D-9GYB-85XW
   Fontaine KR, 1997, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V53, P243, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-4679(199704)53:3<243::AID-JCLP7>3.0.CO;2-S
   Fries J. F., 1990, SUCCESSFUL AGING PER
   Fung HH, 1999, PSYCHOL AGING, V14, P595, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.14.4.595
   Gao G, 1996, HDB CHINESE PSYCHOL, P280
   GARFEIN AJ, 1995, J GERONTOL, V508, P577
   GILHAM JE, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P343
   GOODWIN R, 1996, HDB CHINESE PSYCHOL, P294
   HARING MJ, 1984, HUM RELAT, V37, P645, DOI 10.1177/001872678403700805
   HARINGHIDORE M, 1985, J MARRIAGE FAM, V47, P947, DOI 10.2307/352338
   HAZZARD WR, 1995, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V274, P1964, DOI 10.1001/jama.274.24.1964
   *HONG KONG CENS ST, 2001, HONG KONG ANN DIG ST
   HOOYMAN N., 1996, SOCIAL GERONTOLOGY M
   HORLEY J, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P275, DOI 10.1007/BF01079200
   INGLEHART R, 1990, CULTURE SHIFT ADV IN
   JAMES W, 1958, VARIEITIES RELIG EXP
   Joreskog K. G., 1996, LISREL
   JUNE C, 1933, MODERN MAN SEARCH SO
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P3
   KRAUSE N, 1993, J GERONTOLOGY SOCIAL, V48, P235
   KRAUSE N, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P170, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.6.2.170
   KRAUSE N, 1991, J GERONTOL, V46, P84
   KRAUSE N, 1990, J GERONTOL, V45, P193
   Kwan VSY, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1038, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.5.1038
   Lai JCL, 1998, INT J PSYCHOL, V33, P45
   Lai JCL, 1997, PSYCHOL REC, V47, P399
   LEUNG JP, 1992, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V21, P653, DOI 10.1007/BF01538737
   MARKUS HR, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P224, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.98.2.224
   Maslow A., 1962, PSYCHOL BEING
   Maslow A., 1970, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   Munro B. H., 2001, STAT METHODS HLTH CA
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   Nussbaum Ma., 2000, WOMEN HUMAN DEV CAPA
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Peterson C, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P44, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.44
   RAPKIN BD, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P138, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.7.1.138
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   ROWE JW, 1987, SCIENCE, V237, P143, DOI 10.1126/science.3299702
   Rowe JW, 1997, GERONTOLOGIST, V37, P433
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   SCHEIER MF, 1992, COGNITIVE THER RES, V16, P201, DOI 10.1007/BF01173489
   SCHEIER MF, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1257, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1257
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.219
   SCHEIER MF, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.6.1063
   SCHWARTZ SH, 1992, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60281-6
   Seligman M. E. P., 1998, APA MONITOR, V29, P5
   Seligman M. E. P., 1990, LEARNED OPTIMISM
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Sen Amartya, 1999, DEV FREEDOM
   SINGELIS TM, 1994, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V20, P580, DOI 10.1177/0146167294205014
   SYDER CR, 1994, PSYCHOL HOPE YOU CAN
   TAYLOR SE, 1983, AM PSYCHOL, V38, P1161, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.38.11.1161
   TAYLOR SE, 1989, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V8, P114, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1989.8.2.114
   VEENHOVEN R, 1994, UNPUB CORRELATED HAP
   Witter R. A., 1984, EDUC EVAL POLICY AN, V6, P165, DOI 10.3102/01623737006002165
NR 85
TC 14
BP 335
EP 365
PY 2005
VL 61
IS 4
DI 10.2190/FQTB-EBAJ-H9WP-LMYA
GA 981OB
UT WOS:000233096800004
TG GROUP3
ER

PT J
AU Chaplin, JM
   Morton, RP
AF Chaplin, JM
   Morton, RP
TI A prospective, longitudinal study of pain in head and neck cancer
   patients
SO HEAD AND NECK-JOURNAL FOR THE SCIENCES AND SPECIALTIES OF THE HEAD AND NECK
J9 HEAD NECK-J SCI SPEC
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Green Lane Hosp, Dept Otolaryngol Head & Neck Surg, Auckland 3, New Zealand.
RP Morton, RP, Green Lane Hosp, Dept Otolaryngol Head & Neck Surg, Green Lane, Auckland 3, New Zealand.
DE pain; head and neck cancer; quality of life
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; PSYCHOLOGICAL DISTRESS; TRAPEZIUS MUSCLE; INNERVATION;
   DISSECTIONS; VALIDATION; MANAGEMENT
AB Background. Little is known about the epidemiology of pain in head and neck cancer, the effects of curative treatment on this pain, and the impact that pain experience may have on patients' quality of life (QL).
   Method. The prevalence and severity of pain was studied in 93 patients who were first seen with a diagnosis of head and neck cancer, were treated, and remained disease free at two years. QL assessment utilised the life-satisfaction scale and the General Health Questionnaire as specific measures. Pain was assessed by a linear analogue scale anchored by words and numbers.
   Results. Forty-eight percent had head and neck pain when first seen, whereas only 25% and 26% had such pain at 12 and 24 months. Approximately 8% of patients rated the pain as "severe" when first seen, whereas 3% had severe pain at 12 months and 4% at 2 years. The prevalence of shoulder and arm pain increased from 14% at diagnosis to 37% at a year and 26% at 24 months, but the percentage of patients with severe pain at any stage postoperatively was only 5% and 2%, respectively. Any pain (pain in either in the head and neck or shoulder and arm or both) at 2 years was strongly predicted by earlier posttreatment pain (at 3 months or at 12 months.) Shoulder and arm pain at 2 years was strongly correlated with surgical treatment of the neck, although no difference in pain experience was noted between those who had radical neck dissections and those who had more conservative procedures. There was no correlation between radiotherapy to the neck and subsequent shoulder and arm pain. Pain had an adverse effect on the general well-being and psychological distress of head and neck cancer patients who were free of disease.
   Conclusions. Pain is common among those presenting with curable head and neck cancer. Pain can be reduced by curative treatment but neck dissection may cause increased shoulder and arm pain. Ongoing pain is predictable and impacts adversely on patients QL. (C) 1999 John Wiley & Sons, Inc.
CR BJORDAL K, 1992, ACTA ONCOL, V31, P311
   BJORDAL K, 1995, BRIT J CANCER, V71, P592, DOI 10.1038/bjc.1995.115
   BRAUN H, 1988, ANN SURG, V208, P515
   CARROL EN, 1994, LARYNGOSCOPE, V104, P674
   Crile G, 1906, J AMER MED ASSOC, V47, P1780
   FIALKA V, 1988, J CRANIO MAXILL SURG, V16, P143, DOI 10.1016/S1010-5182(88)80036-2
   GROND S, 1993, ANN OTO RHINOL LARYN, V102, P342
   Grond S, 1996, PAIN, V64, P107, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(95)00076-3
   Hodder SC, 1997, BRIT J CANCER, V75, P898, DOI 10.1038/bjc.1997.158
   JONES E, 1992, J LARYNGOL OTOL, V106, P238, DOI 10.1017/S0022215100119152
   KAASA S, 1993, RADIOTHER ONCOL, V27, P193, DOI 10.1016/0167-8140(93)90073-H
   KEEFE FJ, 1985, PAIN, V23, P327, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(85)90002-8
   KEEFE FJ, 1986, HEAD NECK-J SCI SPEC, V8, P169, DOI 10.1002/hed.2890080308
   KRAUSE HR, 1992, INT J ORAL MAX SURG, V21, P276
   KROUSE JH, 1989, LARYNGOSCOPE, V99, P789
   LEE VC, 1990, QUALITY LIFE ASSESSM, P269
   MORTON RP, 1984, CLIN OTOLARYNGOL, V9, P181, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2273.1984.tb01493.x
   Morton RP, 1995, CLIN OTOLARYNGOL, V20, P499, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2273.1995.tb01588.x
   MORTON RP, 1995, CURR ONCOL, V2, P77
   MORTON RP, 1995, AM J OTOLARYNG, V16, P284, DOI 10.1016/0196-0709(95)90055-1
   NORUSIS NJ, 1990, SPSS PC PLUS BASE MA
   OLSEN KD, 1991, AM J OTOLARYNG, V12, P154, DOI 10.1016/0196-0709(91)90146-7
   REMMLER D, 1986, HEAD NECK-J SCI SPEC, V8, P280
   ROBERTSON MS, 1982, NEW ZEAL MED J, V95, P337
   Sloan PA, 1996, PAIN, V67, P475, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(96)03152-1
   Sonies B C, 1993, Clin Commun Disord, V3, P21
   SOO KC, 1990, HEAD NECK-J SCI SPEC, V12, P488, DOI 10.1002/hed.2880120607
   VECHT CJ, 1992, CANCER, V70, P178, DOI 10.1002/1097-0142(19920701)70:1<178::AID-CNCR2820700128>3.0.CO;2-E
   WARR P, 1979, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V52, P129
NR 29
TC 59
BP 531
EP 537
PY 1999
PD SEP
VL 21
IS 6
DI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0347(199909)21:6<531::AID-HED6>3.0.CO;2-M
GA 232HZ
UT WOS:000082366400006
ER

PT J
AU Kim, S
   Kim, H
AF Kim, Seoyong
   Kim, Hyesun
TI Does Cultural Capital Matter?: Cultural Divide and Quality of Life
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kim, Seoyong] Ajou Univ, Dept Publ Adm, Suwon 443749, South Korea.
   [Kim, Hyesun] Korea Univ, Inst Govt Studies, Seoul 136701, South Korea.
RP Kim, S, Ajou Univ, Dept Publ Adm, Wonchun Dong San 5, Suwon 443749, South Korea.
EM seoyongkim@ajou.ac.kr; hyesun23@korea.ac.kr
DE Cultural capital; Subjective well-being; Cultural divide; Quality of
   life
ID EDUCATIONAL-ATTAINMENT
AB Since the remarkable work of Pierre Bourdieu, the concept of cultural capital has gained wide popularity along with theoretical and conceptual debates. This trend represents the social-structural change from materialism to postmaterialism. However, there are few empirical studies which find the cause and effect of cultural capital. Based on empirical survey data, this paper will analyze "how cultural capital and cultural divide influence the subjective well-being at the individual level." Our analysis includes the following: First, we explore to what extent the cultural divide between haves and have-nots of cultural capital has impacted their subjective well-being, which consists of happiness and life satisfaction at the individual level. Second, we analyze what factors cause those cultural divides. Sociodemographic, social-relational, and economic variables are included in the regression models to test their relative explanatory power. Third, we discuss the implication for cultural policy.
CR Belfiore E., 2002, INT J CULT POLICY, V8, P91, DOI 10.1080/102866302900324658
   Bourdieu P, 1986, HDB THEORY RES SOCIO, P241, DOI DOI 10.1177/0265532207083743
   Bourdieu P., 1973, KNOWLEDGE ED CULTURA
   Bowling A, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V69, P1, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000032656.01524.07
   BURACK OR, 2003, ACTIVITIES ADAPTATIO, V27, P63, DOI 10.1300/J016v27n01_05
   Bygren LO, 1996, BRIT MED J, V313, P1577
   Cho Donmoon, 2005, KOREAN J SOCIOLOGY, V39, P1
   Cho K., 2006, TOURISM SCI, V30, P379
   Coalter F., 2001, REALISING POTENTIAL
   Coffman D.D., 1999, MUSIC THERAPY PERSPE, V17, P27
   De Graaf ND, 2000, SOCIOL EDUC, V73, P92
   DIMAGGIO P, 1985, AM J SOCIOL, V90, P1231, DOI 10.1086/228209
   DIMAGGIO P, 1982, AM SOCIOL REV, V47, P189, DOI 10.2307/2094962
   DIMAGGIO P, 2002, M PRINC U JUN 7 8 20
   Galloway S., 2006, APPL RES QUALITY LIF, V1, P323, DOI DOI 10.1007/S11482-007-9024-4
   Helliwell JF, 2004, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V359, P1435, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1522
   Jeannotte M. S., 2003, International Journal of Cultural Policy, V9, P35, DOI 10.1080/1028663032000089507
   Kelly S, 2001, J Psychiatr Ment Health Nurs, V8, P139, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2850.2001.00371.x
   Matarasso Francois, 1997, USE ORNAMENT SOCIAL
   *MCT KCTI, 2006, SURV REP CULT ENJ
   Merli P., 2002, INT J CULT POLICY, V8, P107, DOI DOI 10.1080/10286630290032477
   Michalos AC, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V71, P11, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-8013-3
   MICHALOS AC, 2008, SOCIAL IN PRESS 1227
   MICHALOS AC, 2000, LEISURE ACTIVITIES H
   ROBERTS K, 2004, CULTURAL TRENDS, V0013
   Scottish Executive Social Research, 2005, WELL BEING QUAL LIF
   Silverstein M, 2002, RES AGING, V24, P528, DOI 10.1177/0164027502245003
   Staricoff RL, 2004, 36 ARTS COUNC ENGL
   WOOD N, 2004, SOC CULT GEOGR, V5, P534
   YI G, 2005, J KOREAN GERONTOLOGI, V25, P1
NR 30
TC 3
BP 295
EP 313
PY 2009
PD SEP
VL 93
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s11205-008-9318-4
GA 483QZ
UT WOS:000268984000003
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU GAMARRA, P
AF GAMARRA, P
TI OF HAPPINESS AND NOTHING ELSE - FRENCH - ANDRIEU,R
SO EUROPE-REVUE LITTERAIRE MENSUELLE
J9 EUROPE-REV LIT MENS
LA French
DT Book Review
CR ANDRIEU R, BONHEUR RIEN AUTRE
NR 1
TC 0
BP 236
EP 237
PY 1976
VL 54
IS 563
GA JG573
UT WOS:A1976JG57300050
ER

PT J
AU McCabe, P
   Lippert, C
   Weiser, M
   Hilditch, M
   Hartridge, C
   Villamere, J
AF McCabe, Pat
   Lippert, Corbin
   Weiser, Margaret
   Hilditch, Maureen
   Hartridge, Cheryl
   Villamere, James
TI Community reintegration following acquired brain injury
SO BRAIN INJURY
J9 BRAIN INJURY
LA English
DT Article
C1 St Josephs Hlth Care London, London, ON, Canada.
RP McCabe, P, Parkwood Hosp, NeuroTrauma Rehabil Serv, St Josephs Hlth Care, 801 Commissioners Rd E,Suite B-209, London, ON N6C 5J1, Canada.
EM pat.mccabe@sjhc.london.on.ca
DE adaptation; psychological; brain; brain injuries; caregivers; caregiver
   burden; craniocerebral trauma; employment; supported; quality of life;
   rehabilitation; return to driving; social adjustment; social support;
   vocational rehabilitation
ID COGNITIVE REHABILITATION; LIFE SATISFACTION; CAREGIVER BURDEN;
   HEAD-INJURY; PROGRAM; OUTCOMES; FAMILY; INTEGRATION; QUALITY; TBI
AB Objective: To evaluate the interventions and strategies used to enable transition from acute care or post-acute rehabilitation to the community following brain injury.
   Methods and main outcomes: A systematic review of the literature from 1980-2005 was conducted focusing on ABI rehabilitation. Five major aspects of community reintegration, including: independence and social integration, caregiver burden, satisfaction with quality of life, productivity and return to driving were considered.
   Results: With the exception of one, the majority of interventions are supported by only limited evidence, denoting an absence of randomized controlled trials (RCTs) in the literature. Of 38 studies evaluated for this review, only one RCT was found. That RCT provided moderate evidence that behavioural management, coupled with caregiver education, did not help to improve caregiver burden.
   Conclusions: Further research, using an interventional approach, is required to advance the evidence base of reintegration into the community following brain injury.
CR Albert SM, 2002, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V17, P175, DOI 10.1097/00001199-200204000-00007
   Anderson MI, 2002, BRAIN INJURY, V16, P743, DOI 10.1080/02699050210128906
   Armengol CG, 1999, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V14, P233, DOI 10.1097/00001199-199906000-00004
   Ben-Yishay Y., 1987, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V2, P35, DOI 10.1097/00001199-198703000-00007
   Buffington ALH, 1997, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V12, P1, DOI 10.1097/00001199-199710000-00002
   Carnevale GJ, 2002, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V17, P83, DOI 10.1097/00001199-200204000-00002
   Carney N, 1999, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V14, P277, DOI 10.1097/00001199-199906000-00008
   Chesnut RM, 1999, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V14, P176, DOI 10.1097/00001199-199904000-00007
   Cicerone KD, 2004, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V85, P943, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2003.07.019
   Cicerone KD, 2000, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V81, P1596, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2000.19240
   Cicerone KD, 2005, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V86, P1681, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2005.03.024
   Cifu DX, 1997, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V78, P125, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(97)90252-5
   COPE DN, 1995, BRAIN INJURY, V9, P649, DOI 10.3109/02699059509008224
   Corrigan JD, 2001, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V16, P543
   Cusick CP, 2003, BRAIN INJURY, V17, P931, DOI 10.1080/0269905031000110391
   De Kort AC, 2002, INT J REHABIL RES, V25, P271, DOI 10.1097/00004356-200212000-00004
   DELORTO AE, 2000, BRAIN INJURY FAMILY
   DIKMEN SS, 1994, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V51, P177
   Downs SH, 1998, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V52, P377
   Florian V, 1989, Brain Inj, V3, P219, DOI 10.3109/02699058909029637
   Formisano R, 2005, BRAIN INJURY, V19, P159, DOI 10.1080/02699050400017163
   GAMBLE D, 2003, J VOCATIONAL REHABIL, P47
   Giles GM, 1997, AM J OCCUP THER, V51, P256
   Gillen R, 1998, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V13, P31, DOI 10.1097/00001199-199806000-00004
   Goranson TE, 2003, BRAIN INJURY, V17, P759, DOI 10.1080/0269905031000088513
   Gordon WA, 2006, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V85, P343, DOI 10.1097/01.phm.0000202106.01654.61
   HARRICK L, 1994, BRAIN INJURY, V8, P439, DOI 10.3109/02699059409150995
   Hibbard MR, 2002, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V17, P112, DOI 10.1097/00001199-200204000-00004
   Huebner RA, 2003, AM J OCCUP THER, V57, P177
   Jacobs H. E., 1993, BEHAV ANAL GUIDELINE
   Johnson J, 2001, INT J PSYCHIAT CLIN, V5, P141
   Johnson K, 1998, BEHAV MODIF, V22, P502, DOI 10.1177/01454455980224004
   Katz S, 2005, BRAIN INJURY, V19, P59, DOI 10.1080/02699050410001719970
   Katz S., 1991, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V5, P267, DOI 10.1037/0894-4105.5.4.267
   Klonoff PS, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P684, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90045-4
   Klonoff PS, 2001, BRAIN INJURY, V15, P413, DOI 10.1080/02699050010005968
   Koskinen S, 1998, BRAIN INJURY, V12, P631, DOI 10.1080/026990598122205
   Kreuter M, 1998, BRAIN INJURY, V12, P349, DOI 10.1080/026990598122494
   KREUTZER JS, 1994, BRAIN INJURY, V8, P211, DOI 10.3109/02699059409150974
   Kreutzer J S, 1989, Brain Inj, V3, P177, DOI 10.3109/02699058909004550
   Leon-Carrion J, 2005, BRAIN INJURY, V19, P213, DOI 10.1080/02699050400017205
   Lew HL, 2005, BRAIN INJURY, V19, P177, DOI 10.1080/02699050400017171
   Lippert-Gruner M, 2002, J REHABIL MED, V34, P211, DOI 10.1080/165019702760279198
   LIVINGSTON MG, 1985, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V48, P870, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.48.9.870
   Livingston M.G., 1988, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V3, P6, DOI 10.1097/00001199-198812000-00004
   Mailhan L, 2005, BRAIN INJURY, V19, P227, DOI 10.1080/02699050410001720149
   Malec James F., 1993, Brain Injury, V7, P15, DOI 10.3109/02699059309008153
   Marsh NV, 1998, BRAIN INJURY, V12, P225
   MARTIN DA, 1988, J LEARN DISABIL, V21, P464
   MELAMED S, 1992, Brain Injury, V6, P233, DOI 10.3109/02699059209029665
   Moseley AM, 2002, AUST J PHYSIOTHER, V48, P43
   OREILLY MF, 2000, J VOCATIONAL REHABIL, V14, P187
   Parente R, 1999, NEUROREHABILITATION, V13, P13
   PERINO C, 1997, GIORNALE ITALIANO RI, V1, P53
   Pietrapiana P, 2005, BRAIN INJURY, V19, P197, DOI 10.1080/02699050400017197
   Ponsford J, 2003, BRAIN INJURY, V17, P453, DOI 10.1080/0269905031000070143
   Prigatano G. P., 1994, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V9, P91
   Rice-Oxley M, 1999, CLIN REHABIL, V13, P7, DOI 10.1191/026921599668051623
   Teasell R, 2007, BRAIN INJURY, V21, P107, DOI 10.1080/02699050701201524
   Teasell R., 2005, EVIDENCE BASED REV M
   TENNANT A, 1995, BRAIN INJURY, V9, P595, DOI 10.3109/02699059509008218
   THOMSEN IV, 1974, J REHABILITATIVE MED, V6, P180
   THOMSEN IV, 1984, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V47, P260, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.47.3.260
   Trombly CA, 1998, AM J OCCUP THER, V52, P810
   VANZOMEREN AH, 1987, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V68, P697
   Wade SL, 1998, PEDIATRICS, V102, P110, DOI 10.1542/peds.102.1.110
   Wall JR, 1998, BRAIN INJURY, V12, P215
   WEHMAN P, 1988, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V3, P82, DOI 10.1097/00001199-198812000-00012
NR 68
TC 32
BP 231
EP 257
PY 2007
PD FEB
VL 21
IS 2
DI 10.1080/02699050701201631
GA 162SQ
UT WOS:000246110200008
ER

PT J
AU Manolis, C
   Roberts, JA
AF Manolis, Chris
   Roberts, James A.
TI Subjective Well-Being among Adolescent Consumers: The Effects of
   Materialism, Compulsive Buying, and Time Affluence
SO APPLIED RESEARCH IN QUALITY OF LIFE
J9 APPL RES QUAL LIFE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Manolis, Chris] Xavier Univ, Dept Mkt, Williams Coll Business, Cincinnati, OH 45207 USA.
   [Roberts, James A.] Baylor Univ, Dept Mkt, Hankamer Sch Business, Waco, TX 76798 USA.
RP Manolis, C, Xavier Univ, Dept Mkt, Williams Coll Business, 3800 Victory Pkwy, Cincinnati, OH 45207 USA.
EM manolis@xavier.edu; jim_Roberts@baylor.edu
DE Time affluence; Adolescents; Subjective well-being; Materialism;
   Compulsive buying
ID AMERICAN-DREAM; UNITED-STATES; LEISURE; VALUES; LIFE; SATISFACTION;
   MODERATOR; HAPPINESS; SCALE; VARIABLES
AB The burgeoning world-wide consumer culture brings with it certain baggage. Materialistic attitudes and compulsive buying have both been linked to lower levels of subjective well-being in consumers. Additionally, time is becoming an increasingly precious commodity as denizens of the consumer culture increase their work load and activities in an attempt to fully achieve the happiness promised by a lifestyle of consumption. The purpose of the present research is to investigate whether the negative impact of materialism and compulsive buying on well-being is moderated by a person's perceived time affluence (the time one perceives he/she has available for life's many activities). Using a large sample of adolescents (n = 1,329), the present study finds that (1) materialism and compulsive buying negatively impact subjective well-being, and that (2) time affluence moderates the relationship between materialism and compulsive buying and well-being. Specifically, perceptions of time affluence were found to negate the negative relationship between both materialism and SWB and compulsive buying and SWB. And (3), the present research appears to have uncovered a "sweet spot" when it comes to the influence of time affluence on the above relationships. Too little or too much time affluence was found to be associated with lower well-being. A simple slope analysis suggests that moderate levels of time affluence are most conducive to our well-being as consumers. In addition to discussing these findings, the authors also note certain limitations and offer directions for future research.
CR Aiello Jr. A., 1977, CONSUMER SATISFACTIO, P43
   Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   BAGOZZI RP, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P98, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.1.98
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1991, RELATIONAL SELF, P238
   Blakelock E., 1960, ADM SCI Q, P446
   Burroughs JE, 2002, J CONSUM RES, V29, P348, DOI 10.1086/344429
   Cohen J., 1983, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   CRONBACH LJ, 1951, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V16, P297
   CRONBACH LJ, 1987, PSYCHOL BULL, V102, P414, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.102.3.414
   Cummins B., 2008, ABC NEWS COM
   DASTOUS A, 1990, ADV CONSUM RES, V17, P306
   Davidhizar Ruth, 2006, Health Care Manag (Frederick), V25, P64
   Desarbo W. S., 1996, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V5, P231, DOI 10.1207/s15327663jcp0503_02
   DIENER E, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P195, DOI 10.1007/BF01079018
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Dittmar H, 2005, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V96, P467, DOI 10.1348/000712605X53533
   Doherty W., 2003, TAKE BACK YOUR TIME
   Doyle KO, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V52, P195, DOI 10.1023/A:1007017616165
   Eldredge B., 2008, P AC ORG CULT COMM C, V13, P31
   Faber R. J., 2004, PSYCHOL CONSUMER CUL, P169, DOI 10.1037/10658-010
   Feather PM, 2000, ECON INQ, V38, P651, DOI 10.1093/ei/38.4.651
   FORNELL C, 1981, J MARKETING RES, V18, P39, DOI 10.2307/3151312
   Frazier PA, 2004, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V51, P115, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.51.1.115
   Fromm E., 1976, HAVE BE
   Goldberg ME, 2003, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V13, P278, DOI 10.1207/S15327663JCP1303_09
   Graesch AP, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V93, P85, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9408-3
   HEADEY B, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P497
   Huneke ME, 2005, PSYCHOL MARKET, V22, P527, DOI 10.1002/mar.20072
   JESSOR R, 1995, DEV PSYCHOL, V31, P923, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.31.6.923
   Judge TA, 2003, PERS PSYCHOL, V56, P303, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2003.tb00152.x
   Kasser T., 2003, TAKE BACK YOUR TIME
   Kasser T., 2002, HIGH PRICE MAT
   Kasser T, 2009, J BUS ETHICS, V84, P243, DOI 10.1007/s10551-008-9696-1
   Kasser T, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P280, DOI 10.1177/0146167296223006
   KASSER T, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P410, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.2.410
   Koran LM, 2006, AM J PSYCHIAT, V163, P1806, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.163.10.1806
   Krueger AB, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V93, P7, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9415-4
   Larson RW, 2001, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P160, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00139
   Linder S. B., 1970, HARRIED LEISURE CLAS
   Loy D., 2005, HOOKED BUDDHIST WRIT, P166
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   Mangleburg TF, 1997, J CONSUM AFF, V31, P255
   Maslow A. H., 1956, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   MITTAL B, 2008, CONSUMER BEHAV HUMAN
   Neal J. D., 1995, DEV QUALITY OF LIFE, V6, P145
   Neal JD, 1999, J BUS RES, V44, P153, DOI 10.1016/S0148-2963(97)00197-5
   OGUINN TC, 1989, J CONSUM RES, V16, P147, DOI 10.1086/209204
   Ratelle CF, 2005, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P1800, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2005.tb02196.x
   RICHINS ML, 1992, J CONSUM RES, V19, P303, DOI 10.1086/209304
   Roberts J. A., 2001, J CONSUM AFF, V35, P314
   Roberts JA, 2005, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V15, P183, DOI 10.1207/s15327663jcp1502_10
   Roberts JA, 1998, J CONSUM AFF, V32, P295
   Roberts JA, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V82, P79, DOI 10.1007/s11205-006-9015-0
   Roberts Ken, 2007, Employee Relations, V29, DOI 10.1108/01425450710759181
   Rogers C. R., 1961, BECOMING PERSON
   ROGERS CR, 1964, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V68, P160, DOI 10.1037/h0046419
   Ryan R. M., 2001, LIFE GOALS WELL BEIN, P116
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Saffron D. J., 2001, J HLTH SOCIAL BEHAV, V42, P425
   Schor J., 2003, TAKE BACK YOUR TIME
   Silvera DH, 2008, J CONSUM MARK, V25, P23, DOI 10.1108/07363760810845381
   Sirgy J., 1998, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V43, P227, DOI 10. 1023/A:1006820429653
   Sirgy J. M., 2007, J MACROMARKETING, V27, P341
   Speth J. G., 2008, BRIDGE EDGE WORLD CA
   Srivastava A, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P959, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.80.6.959
   Stanton-Rich HM, 1998, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V28, P1931, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1998.tb01354.x
   Thompson S. M., 2002, Leisure Studies, V21, P125, DOI 10.1080/02614360210139822
   Zukzanek J., 1998, LEISURE STUD, V17, P1
NR 70
TC 1
BP 117
EP 135
PY 2012
PD JUN
VL 7
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s11482-011-9155-5
GA 934AQ
UT WOS:000303411500001
ER

PT J
AU Lent, RW
AF Lent, RW
TI Toward a unifying theoretical and practical perspective on well-being
   and psychosocial adjustment
SO JOURNAL OF COUNSELING PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J COUNS PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Review
C1 Univ Maryland, Dept Counseling, College Pk, MD 20742 USA.
   Univ Maryland, Personnal Serv, College Pk, MD 20742 USA.
RP Lent, RW, Univ Maryland, Dept Counseling, Benjamin Bldg, College Pk, MD 20742 USA.
EM boblent@umd.edu
ID LIFE SATISFACTION RELATIONSHIP; POSITIVE HUMAN HEALTH; JOB-SATISFACTION;
   PERSONAL GOALS; 5-FACTOR MODEL; MENTAL-HEALTH; SELF-ESTEEM; HAPPINESS;
   MOTIVATION; HAPPY
AB Exciting advances have been made in the study of psychological and subjective well-being. However, this literature has, curiously, had minimal impact on 0clinical/counseling practice or applied psychology. including counseling psychology- a subfield historically devoted to the concept of hygiology and the promotion of optimal human functioning. This article provides an overview and critique of various approaches to defining, conceptualizing, and studying well-being, including its correlates and presumed causes. Practical implications of the literature are considered. Provisional, integrative models of normative and restorative well-being are offered as vehicles for bridging the gap between basic research and practice. Suggestions are also offered for practice-friendly inquiry on well-being and for incorporating well-being as one ingredient of a multifaceted conception of mental health and positive adaptation.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Andrews F. M., 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY, P61
   Argyle M., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P353
   Aspinwall LG, 1997, PSYCHOL BULL, V121, P417, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.121.3.417
   ASPINWALL LG, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P989, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.63.6.989
   Bandgar BP, 2000, GREEN CHEM, V2, P154, DOI 10.1039/b003388j
   Bandura A., 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   BANDURA A, 1986, SOCIAL FDN THOUGHT
   Bandura Albert, 1995, SELF EFFICACY ADAPTA, P347
   Bohart A. C., 1999, CLIENTS MAKE THERAPY
   BORDIHN H, 1994, INT J COMPUT MATH, V53, P1, DOI 10.1080/00207169408804310
   Brown S. D., 2000, HDB COUNSELING PSYCH, P740
   Brown SD, 1996, COUNS PSYCHOL, V24, P751, DOI 10.1177/0011000096244005
   Brown SD, 1996, CAREER DEV Q, V44, P354
   Brunstein JC, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P494, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.2.494
   BRUNSTEIN JC, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P1061, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.5.1061
   Cantor N., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P230
   CAPLAN RD, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P759, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.74.5.759
   Carver C. S., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P231
   Christopher JC, 1999, J COUNS DEV, V77, P141
   Compton WC, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P84, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.1.84a
   Compton WC, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P406, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.2.406
   DeNeve KM, 1999, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P141, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00033
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P926, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.5.926
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P213
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   Diener E, 1996, J RES PERS, V30, P389, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1996.0027
   Diener E, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P33, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_3
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P434
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   Dienstbier R. A., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P515
   Elliot AJ, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P171, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.73.1.171
   Elliot AJ, 1997, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V23, P915, DOI 10.1177/0146167297239001
   Elliot AJ, 2002, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V49, P243, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.49.2.243
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1058, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.5.1058
   Fleury J, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P40, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_5
   Flugel J., 1925, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V15, P318, DOI 10.1111/j.2044-8295.1925.tb00187.x
   FORDYCE MW, 1977, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V24, P511, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.24.6.511
   FORDYCE MW, 1983, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V30, P483, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.30.4.483
   Frank J. D., 1991, PERSUASION HEALING C
   Frazier P, 2003, CONT T VOC, P251
   Fredrickson B. L., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P120
   Garfield S. L., 1986, HDB PSYCHOTHERAPY BE, P213
   Gelso C. J., 2001, COUNSELING PSYCHOL
   Gelso CJ, 2003, CONT T VOC, P171
   GELSO CJ, 1992, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V39, P275, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.39.3.275
   Gladis MM, 1999, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V67, P320, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.67.3.320
   GOLDFRIED MR, 1982, COGNITIVE THER RES, V6, P361, DOI 10.1007/BF01184004
   Harlow RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P1235
   Heppner PP, 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P288
   HOFFMAN MA, 2000, HDB COUNSELING PSYCH, P532
   IRWIN R, 1979, NEW ZEAL PSYCHOL, V8, P10
   Judge TA, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P530, DOI 10.1037//0021.9010.87.3.530
   Judge TA, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P797, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.4.797
   JUDGE TA, 1993, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V56, P388, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1993.1061
   JUDGE TA, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P475, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.78.3.475
   JUDGE TA, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P939, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.78.6.939
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P3
   Karoly P., 1995, ASSESSMENT, V2, P113
   Keyes C. L. M., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P45
   KOPTA SM, 1994, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V62, P1009, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.62.5.1009
   Kozma A, 2000, SOCIAL INDIC RES, V4, P13
   Kwan VSY, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1038, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.5.1038
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Lee RM, 1998, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V45, P338, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.45.3.338
   LENT RW, 2003, 111 ANN CONV AM PSYC
   LENT RW, 1994, J VOCAT BEHAV, V45, P79, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1994.1027
   Lent RW, 2002, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V21, P256, DOI 10.1521/jscp.21.3.256.22535
   Lightsey OR, 1996, COUNS PSYCHOL, V24, P589, DOI 10.1177/0011000096244002
   LITTLE BR, 1983, ENVIRON BEHAV, V15, P273, DOI 10.1177/0013916583153002
   Locke E. A., 1990, THEORY GOAL SETTING
   Locke EA, 2002, AM PSYCHOL, V57, P705, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.57.9.705
   LOFQUIST LH, 1984, HDB COUNSELING PSYCH, P216
   Lopez S. J., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P700
   Lucas RE, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P527, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.527
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   Lyubomirsky S, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P239, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.239
   Maddux J, 1995, SELF EFFICACY ADAPTA, P37
   Maddux J. E., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P13
   Maslow A. H., 1968, PSYCHOL BEING
   Masten A. S., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P74
   MCCRAE RR, 1991, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V17, P227, DOI 10.1177/014616729101700217
   McGregor I, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P494, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.494
   MEEHL PE, 1975, B MENNINGER CLIN, V39, P295
   Myers D. G., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P374
   Nakamura J., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P89
   Niederhoffer KG, 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P573
   Oishi S, 1999, J PERS, V67, P157, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00051
   Oishi S, 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P63
   Oishi S, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P980, DOI 10.1177/01461672992511006
   Pomerantz EM, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P617, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.4.617
   RAIN JS, 1991, HUM RELAT, V44, P287, DOI 10.1177/001872679104400305
   Reis HT, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P419, DOI 10.1177/0146167200266002
   Robbins S., 2000, HDB COUNSELING PSYCH, P310
   Rogers C. R., 1961, BECOMING PERSON
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   Ryan RM, 1997, J PERS, V65, P529, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1997.tb00326.x
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Ryff C. D., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P541
   RYFF CD, 1995, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P99, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep10772395
   Ryff CD, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_1
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Schimmack U, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P582, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.4.582
   SCHWARZ N, 1991, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V55, P3, DOI 10.1086/269239
   Schwarz N., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P61
   Seligman M. E. P., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P3
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Sheldon KM, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P1270, DOI 10.1177/01461672962212007
   Sheldon KM, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P482, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.3.482
   Sheldon KM, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P1319, DOI 10.1177/01461672982412006
   Snyder C. R., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL
   Snyder C. R., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P257
   *SOC CLIN PSYCH, 2003, WHAT IS CLIN PSYCH
   *SOC COUNS PSYCH, 2003, WHAT IS COUNS PSYCH
   Stanton A., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P148
   Stone A. A., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P26
   Strupp HH, 1996, AM PSYCHOL, V51, P1017, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.51.10.1017
   Suh E, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P482, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.482
   Suh E, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P1091, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.5.842
   Super DE, 1955, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V2, P3, DOI 10.1037/h0041630
   TAIT M, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P502, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.74.3.502
   Taylor S. E., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P556
   TAYLOR SE, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P193, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.2.193
   TELLEGEN A, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1031, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1031
   TELLEGEN A., 1994, PERSONALITY MEASURES, V1, P133
   Tennen H., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P584
   Thompson S., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P202
   Tryon G. S., 2002, COUNSELING BASED PRO, P1
   VEENHOVEN R, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V32, P101, DOI 10.1007/BF01078732
   Wampold B. E., 2000, HDB COUNSELING PSYCH, P711
   WATERMAN AS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P678, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.678
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson D., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P106
   WATSON D, 1992, J PERS, V60, P441, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1992.tb00980.x
   HEADEY B, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P731, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.731
   *WHO, 1948, CHART
   Wright BA, 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P26
NR 143
TC 126
BP 482
EP 509
PY 2004
PD OCT
VL 51
IS 4
DI 10.1037/0022-0167.51.4.482
GA 858GH
UT WOS:000224179800010
ER

PT J
AU Graham, C
AF Graham, Carol
TI AN ECONOMIST'S PERSPECTIVE ON WELL-BEING ANALYSIS AND COST-BENEFIT
   ANALYSIS
SO DUKE LAW JOURNAL
J9 DUKE LAW J
LA English
DT Editorial Material
C1 Brookings Inst, Washington, DC 20036 USA.
RP Graham, C, Brookings Inst, Washington, DC 20036 USA.
ID HAPPINESS; HEALTH; LIFE
CR Adler Matthew, 2012, 5 DUK U KEN I ETH, P12
   Adler Matthew D., 2013, DUKE LAW J, V62, P1520
   Adler MD, 2013, DUKE LAW J, V62, P1509
   Benjamin DJ, 2012, AM ECON REV, V102, P2083, DOI 10.1257/aer.102.5.2083
   Bronsteen J, 2013, DUKE LAW J, V62, P1603
   De Neve JE, 2012, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V109, P19953, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1211437109
   Diener E, 2011, APPL PSYCHOL-HLTH WE, V3, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1758-0854.2010.01045.x
   Diener Ed, 2011, APPL PSYCHOL-HLTH WE, V3, P32
   Graham C, 2008, HEALTH AFFAIR, V27, P72, DOI 10.1377/hlthaff.27.1.72
   Graham C, 2004, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V55, P319, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2003.09.002
   Graham C, 2011, HEALTH ECON, V20, P1431, DOI 10.1002/hec.1682
   Graham C, 2011, WORLD BANK RES OBSER, V26, P105, DOI 10.1093/wbro/lkq004
   Graham Carol, 2008, HLTH AFF, V27, P83
   GRAHAM CAROL, 2011, PURSUIT HAPPINESS EC, V33, P36
   Graham Carol, 2011, WORLD BANK RES OBSER, V26, P132
   Graham Carol, 2004, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V55, P337
   Graham Carol, 2011, HEALTH ECON, V20, P1443
   Graham Carol, 2011, J SOC RES POLY   DEC, P14
   Graham Carol, 2011, J SOC RES POLY   DEC, P9
   Kahneman D, 2010, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V107, P16489, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1011492107
   Kahneman Daniel, 2010, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V107, P16
   Akerlof GA, 2010, IDENTITY ECONOMICS: HOW OUR IDENTITIES SHAPE OUR WORK, WAGES, AND WELL-BEING, P1
NR 22
TC 1
BP 1691
EP 1700
PY 2013
PD MAY
VL 62
IS 8
GA 156UU
UT WOS:000319850200004
ER

PT J
AU Reyns-Chikuma, C
AF Reyns-Chikuma, Chris
TI The happiness of Belgians
SO FRENCH REVIEW
J9 FR REV
LA French
DT Book Review
C1 [Reyns-Chikuma, Chris] Univ Alberta, Edmonton, AB T6G 2M7, Canada.
RP Reyns-Chikuma, C, Univ Alberta, Edmonton, AB T6G 2M7, Canada.
CR ROEGIERS P, 2012, BONHEUR BELGES
NR 1
TC 0
BP 283
EP 284
PY 2013
PD DEC
VL 87
IS 2
GA 268MP
UT WOS:000328175300095
ER

PT J
AU Matikka, LM
AF Matikka, LM
TI Effects of psychological factors on the perceived quality of life of
   people with intellectual disabilities
SO JOURNAL OF APPLIED RESEARCH IN INTELLECTUAL DISABILITIES
J9 J APPL RES INTELLECT
LA English
DT Article
RP Matikka, LM, FINNISH ASSOC MENTAL RETARDAT,MENTAL HANDICAP RES UNIT,VILJATIE 4A,HELSINKI,FINLAND.
AB The present study investigated the relationships between personality traits, awareness of disability, individual resources, personal values, living conditions and quality of life, in 619 persons with intellectual disabilities. Happiness, a positive view of life and stress were used as quality-of-life criterion variables. The results showed that happiness and a positive view of life were associated with a positive self-image and others' view of self, with self-esteem, and with a sense of autonomy. Feelings of stress were associated with a lack of self-esteem, desire for autonomy, female gender, and awareness of disability.
CR AHOLA A, 1990, NUORUUS TERVEYS IHMI, P7
   ALLARDT E, 1975, 9 U HELS RES GROUP C
   Argyle M, 1987, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   AUITO T, 1992, FINNISH ASS MENTAL R, V11
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Brown R., 1988, QUALITY LIFE HANDICA, P111
   BROWN RI, 1989, REHABILITATION PROGR
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   Cohen J., 1983, APPLIED MULTIPLE REG
   CROCKER J, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P608, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.4.608
   DOSSA PA, 1989, INT J REHABIL RES, V12, P121, DOI 10.1097/00004356-198906000-00001
   FLANAGAN JC, 1982, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V63, P56
   FLANAGAN JC, 1978, AM PSYCHOL, V33, P138, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.33.2.138
   Glatzer W, 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P261
   GOODE D, 1994, QUALITY LIFE PERSONS, P139
   Goode D. A., 1990, QUALITY LIFE PERSPEC, P41
   GOODE DA, 1988, QUALITY LIFE PERSONS
   HALPERN A S, 1986, Australia and New Zealand Journal of Developmental Disabilities, V12, P147
   Martin L., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P77
   MATIKKA LM, 1993, 8 FINN ASS MENT RET
   MATIKKA LM, 1993, QUALITY LIFE PERSONS, P22
   MATIKKA LM, UNPJB ACQUIESCENCE R
   MICHALOS AC, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P347, DOI 10.1007/BF00333288
   Nunnally J.C., 1967, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   PARMENTER TR, 1992, INT REV RES MENT RET, V18, P247, DOI 10.1016/S0074-7750(08)60122-6
   PARMENTER TR, 1988, QUALITY LIFE HANDICA, P7
   *SAS STAT, 1988, SAS STAT US GUID
   Schalock R. L., 1990, QUALITY LIFE PERSPEC, P141
   SCHALOCK RL, 1991, 115 ANN CONV AM ASS
   SCHALOCK RL, 1994, QUALITY LIFE PERSONS, P266
   SCHALOCK RL, 1992, UNPUB MULTIVARIATE I
   Schwarz N., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P27
   Sigelman CK, 1981, DEINSTITUTIONALIZATI, P114
   Tabachnick B. G., 1989, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Taylor S., 1990, QUALITY LIFE PERSPEC, P27
   TAYLOR SE, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P193, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.2.193
   Veenhoven R, 1984, CONDITIONS HAPPINESS
   Veenhoven R., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P7
   WARR P, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P644, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.44.3.644
NR 39
TC 12
BP 115
EP 128
PY 1996
VL 9
IS 2
GA VM297
UT WOS:A1996VM29700003
ER

PT J
AU Rodriguez, A
   Latkova, P
   Sun, YY
AF Rodriguez, Ariel
   Latkova, Pavlina
   Sun, Ya-Yen
TI The relationship between leisure and life satisfaction: application of
   activity and need theory
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Florida, Gainesville, FL 32611 USA.
   Michigan State Univ, Dept Community Agr Recreat & Resource Studies CAR, E Lansing, MI 48824 USA.
   Natl Univ Kaohsiung, Dept Kinesiol Hlth & Leisure Studies, Kaohsiung 811, Taiwan.
RP Rodriguez, A, Univ Florida, POB 118208, Gainesville, FL 32611 USA.
EM arodrig@hhp.ufl.edu; latkovap@msu.edu; yysun@nuk.edu.tw
DE leisure; activity theory; need theory; life satisfaction
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; PHYSICAL-ACTIVITY; SELF-DETERMINATION; TOP-DOWN;
   PARTICIPATION; HEALTH; SCALE; MOTIVATION; COMMUNITY; BENEFITS
AB The purpose of this study was to better understand the complex relationship between leisure and life satisfaction. Components of two distinct, but potentially integrative, theoretical frameworks (i.e., activity theory and need theory) predicting the relationship between leisure and life satisfaction were tested with a sample of residents from a Midwestern community (n = 633). Findings provided support for both theoretical perspectives, but stronger relationships were found between satisfied needs than with participated activities. In spite of these findings, the various inconsistencies within the two theoretical frameworks suggest that future research is needed.
CR Lloyd KM, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V57, P43, DOI 10.1023/A:1013879518210
   Baker DA, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V75, P395, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-5298-1
   WANKEL LM, 1990, J LEISURE RES, V22, P167
   Biddle S. J. H., 2000, PHYS ACTIVITY PSYCHO
   Brown P. J., 1991, BENEFITS LEISURE, P263
   Burnett-Wolle S., 2005, Parks & Recreation (Ashburn), V40, P30
   Campbell A, 1981, SENSE WELL BEING AM
   Cohen J., 2003, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   Cronbach LJ., 1951, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V6, P297, DOI DOI 10.1007/BF02310555
   Cummins RA, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V38, P303, DOI 10.1007/BF00292050
   Dear K, 2002, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V37, P503, DOI 10.1007/s00127-002-0590-3
   Deci E. L., 1995, EFFICACY AGENCY SELF, P31
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   Diener E., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P41, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1010076127199
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Everard KM, 1999, J APPL GERONTOL, V18, P325
   FEIST GJ, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P138, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.68.1.138
   Fernandez-Ballesteros R, 2001, AGEING SOC, V21, P25
   Fox K. R., 2000, PHYS ACTIVITY PSYCHO, P1
   HAVIGHURST RJ, 1961, GERONTOLOGIST, V1, P8
   HEADEY B, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P81, DOI 10.1007/BF00292652
   IWASAKI Y, 2006, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE
   King LA, 1998, J PERS, V66, P713, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00030
   LARSEN RJ, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V17, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00354108
   LEMON BW, 1972, J GERONTOL, V27, P511
   Leung L, 2004, TELEMAT INFORM, V22, P161, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.TELE.2004.04.003
   LONGINO CF, 1982, J GERONTOL, V37, P713
   Manfredo MJ, 1996, J LEISURE RES, V28, P188
   Maslow A. H., 1954, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   Melin R, 2003, J REHABIL MED, V35, P84, DOI 10.1080/16501970306119
   Menec VH, 1997, J AGING HEALTH, V9, P105, DOI 10.1177/089826439700900106
   Menec VH, 2003, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V58, pS74
   Miilunpalo S, 2001, Public Health Nutr, V4, P725
   MURRAY H. A., 1938, EXPLORATIONS PERSONA
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Rosenthal D. H., 1982, Leisure Sciences, V5, P89
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   Schnohr P, 2005, SCAND J MED SCI SPOR, V15, P107, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0838.2004.00394.x
   Sheldon KM, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P325, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.2.325
   Shevlin M, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P911, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00088-9
   SHEVLIN ME, 1994, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V79, P1316
   Sirgy J., 2006, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V76, P343
   TINSLEY HEA, 1995, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V42, P123, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.42.2.123
   Tinsley H. E. A., 1986, Leisure Sciences, V8, P1
   TINSLEY HEA, 1982, J ED PSYCH MEAS, V41, P897
   Vitterso J., 2003, J HAPPINESS STUD, V4, P141, DOI 10.1023/A:1024413112234
   Wankel L., 1991, BENEFITS LEISURE, P121
NR 51
TC 10
BP 163
EP 175
PY 2008
PD MAR
VL 86
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s11205-007-9101-y
GA 236NM
UT WOS:000251309700010
ER

PT J
AU Ropcke-Baysal, K
   Butler, J
AF Roepcke-Baysal, K.
   Butler, J.
TI Drinking attitude and subjective well-being among sophomores
   questionnaire results on addictive behavior in Berlin Mitte
SO GESUNDHEITSWESEN
J9 GESUNDHEITSWESEN
LA German
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Roepcke-Baysal, K.] Free Univ Berlin, Fachbereich Erziehungswissensch & Psychol, Arbeitsgrp Arbeitsbereich Entwicklungspsychol, D-1000 Berlin, Germany.
   [Butler, J.] Bezirksamt Mitte Berlin, Berlin, Germany.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 479
EP 479
PY 2008
PD JUL
VL 70
IS 7
GA 354LY
UT WOS:000259642300144
ER

PT J
AU Theriault, C
   Cyr, M
AF Theriault, C
   Cyr, M
TI Relation between satisfaction linked to three social roles and
   satisfaction with life among housewives
SO CANADIAN JOURNAL OF BEHAVIOURAL SCIENCE-REVUE CANADIENNE DES SCIENCES DU COMPORTEMENT
J9 CAN J BEHAV SCI
LA French
DT Article
C1 UNIV MONTREAL,DEPT PSYCHOL,MONTREAL,PQ H3C 3J7,CANADA.
ID DYADIC ADJUSTMENT; SCALE; HAPPINESS; QUALITY; CYCLE; WOMEN
AB The aim of the present study was to determine the contribution of marital and parental satisfaction, as well as satisfaction with housework, to predict life satisfaction among housewives. A total of 177 women aged between 22 and 49 years completed the Life Satisfaction Scale (Blais, Vallerand, Pelletier & Briere, 1989), the satisfaction score of the Dyadic Adjustment Scale (Baillargeon, Dubois & Marineau, 1986) and items measuring parental satisfaction and satisfaction with housework. Subjects were divided into 3 groups according to stages of the family life cycle. At stage 1 the oldest child was below 5 years old, at stage 2 he was between 6 and 12 years old and at stage 3 he was an adolescent. Results indicated a positive relation between life satisfaction and satisfaction with each of the three social roles. Multiple regression analyses showed that marital satisfaction was an important predictor of life satisfaction for the 3 stages. In addition to this variable, parental satisfaction was predictive of life satisfaction at stage 1 and satisfaction with housework had influence at stage 2. For stage 3, satisfaction with housework and parental satisfaction were predictors of life satisfaction. The importance of studying satisfaction with the three social roles simultaneously, in order to predict life satisfaction at each stage of family life cycle, was discussed.
CR Aldous J., 1978, FAMILY CAREERS DEV C
   BAILLARGEON J, 1986, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V18, P25, DOI 10.1037/h0079949
   BENIN MH, 1985, J MARRIAGE FAM, V47, P975, DOI 10.2307/352341
   BHARADWAJ L, 1977, SOC INDIC RES, V4, P421, DOI 10.1007/BF00353143
   BLAIS MR, 1989, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V21, P210, DOI 10.1037/h0079854
   Campbell A, 1981, SENSE WELL BEING AM
   CLEARY PD, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P111, DOI 10.2307/2136638
   Cohen J., 1983, APPLIED MULTIPLE REG
   Crockenberg SB, 1988, LIFESTYLES FAMILY EC, V9, P97, DOI 10.1007/BF00986933
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Duvall E.M., 1977, MARRIAGE FAMILY DEV
   FAVER CA, 1984, WOMEN TRANSITION CAR
   FREUDIGER P, 1983, J MARRIAGE FAM, V45, P213, DOI 10.2307/351310
   Frisch M. B., 1992, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V4, P92, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.4.1.92
   HELSON R, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P176, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.53.1.176
   Lewinsohn P., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P141
   McCullough J., 1992, J FAMILY EC ISSUES, V13, P23, DOI 10.1007/BF01013644
   NORUSIS MJ, 1990, STAT PACKAGE SOCIAL
   OKUN BF, 1984, WORKING ADULTS IND F
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   SABOURIN S, 1990, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT J, V3, P333
   SALES E, 1978, WOMEN SEX ROLES SOCI, P157
   SHIN DC, 1978, SOC INDIC RES, V5, P475, DOI 10.1007/BF00352944
   SPANIER GB, 1976, J MARRIAGE FAM, V38, P15, DOI 10.2307/350547
   *STAT CAN, 1993, ACTIVITE FEMMES SELO
   Steinmetz S. K., 1987, HDB MARRIAGE FAMILY, P437
   TINSLEY HEA, 1989, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V36, P189, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.36.2.189
   UMBERSON D, 1989, J FAM ISSUES, V10, P440, DOI 10.1177/019251389010004002
NR 29
TC 1
BP 79
EP 85
PY 1996
PD APR
VL 28
IS 2
DI 10.1037/0008-400X.28.2.79
GA UL227
UT WOS:A1996UL22700001
ER

PT J
AU Brautman, D
AF Brautman, Davida
TI Happiness in marriage
SO FRENCH REVIEW
J9 FR REV
LA English
DT Book Review
CR CHAPSAL M, 2009, BONHEUR MARIAGE
NR 1
TC 0
BP 1106
EP 1106
PY 2010
PD APR
VL 83
IS 5
GA 584GV
UT WOS:000276740300044
ER

PT J
AU Rhodes, G
   Halberstadt, J
   Jeffery, L
   Palermo, R
AF Rhodes, G
   Halberstadt, J
   Jeffery, L
   Palermo, R
TI The attractiveness of average faces is not a generalized mere exposure
   effect
SO SOCIAL COGNITION
J9 SOC COGNITION
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Western Australia, Sch Psychol, Crawley, WA 6009, Australia.
   Univ Otago, Dunedin, New Zealand.
RP Rhodes, G, Univ Western Australia, Sch Psychol, Crawley, WA 6009, Australia.
EM gill@psy.uwa.edu.au
ID FACIAL CONFIGURATIONS; PROTOTYPE FORMATION; INTELLIGENCE; ATTITUDES;
   SYMMETRY; DISEASE; HEALTH
AB Averaged composite faces, created by blending sets of faces, are surprisingly attractive. Here we consider whether a generalized mere exposure effect contributes to their appeal. Specifically, we tested whether positive affect associated with previously seen faces (the mere exposure effect) generalizes to the averaged composite of those faces. To maximize the likelihood of generalization, two six-face sets were created for each of four distinct facial types (male and female, Japanese and Caucasian), each with high within-set similarity and low between-set similarity. Caucasian adults viewed one set of each face type and then rated the attractiveness of individual faces, two-face composites, and six-face composites. Seen faces were rated as significantly more attractive than unseen faces, but this exposure effect did not generalize to averaged composites of the seen faces. We conclude that the appeal of average faces is not a generalized mere exposure effect. We also discuss "liking" versus "attractiveness" as social cues and their relationship to different manipulations of affect.
CR *AD SYST INC, 1996, PHOT VERS 4 0
   BEALE JM, 1995, COGNITION, V57, P217, DOI 10.1016/0010-0277(95)00669-X
   BORNSTEIN RF, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V106, P265, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.106.2.265
   BRUCE V, 1991, COGNITION, V38, P109, DOI 10.1016/0010-0277(91)90049-A
   FRANKS JJ, 1971, J EXP PSYCHOL, V90, P65, DOI 10.1037/h0031349
   GORDON PC, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P492, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.492
   *GRYPH SOFTW CORP, 1992, MORPH VERS 2 5
   Halberstadt J, 2003, PSYCHON B REV, V10, P149, DOI 10.3758/BF03196479
   Halberstadt J, 2000, PSYCHOL SCI, V11, P285, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00257
   Halberstadt J., 2003, ADV PSYCHOL RES, P91
   KROSNICK JA, 1992, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V18, P152, DOI 10.1177/0146167292182006
   LANGLOIS JH, 1994, PSYCHOL SCI, V5, P214, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1994.tb00503.x
   LANGLOIS JH, 1990, PSYCHOL SCI, V1, P115, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1990.tb00079.x
   Langlois JH, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P390, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.126.3.390
   Manza L., 1998, HDB IMPLICIT LEARNIN, P201
   Moller A.P., 1997, ASYMMETRY DEV STABIL
   Monin B, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P1035, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.6.1035
   Park JH, 2003, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V27, P65, DOI 10.1023/A:1023910408854
   POSNER MI, 1968, J EXP PSYCHOL, V77, P353, DOI 10.1037/h0025953
   Rhodes G, 2001, EVOL HUM BEHAV, V22, P31, DOI 10.1016/S1090-5138(00)00060-X
   RHODES G, 2004, UNPUB CONTRIBUTION F
   Rhodes G, 2001, SOC COGNITION, V19, P57, DOI 10.1521/soco.19.1.57.18961
   Rhodes G, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P558, DOI 10.1046/j.0956-7976.2003.psci_1465.x
   Rhodes G, 1999, PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P52, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00106
   Rosch E., 1978, COGNITION CATEGORIZA, P27
   SOLSO RL, 1981, B PSYCHONOMIC SOC, V17, P10
   SOLSO RL, 1979, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V5, P701
   Thornhill R, 1999, TRENDS COGN SCI, V3, P452, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(99)01403-5
   Thornhill R, 1997, BIOL REV, V72, P497, DOI 10.1017/S0006323197005082
   WALTON GE, 1993, PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P203, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1993.tb00488.x
   Zajonc R. B., 1968, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V9, P1
   Zebrowitz L. A., 2002, FACIAL ATTRACTIVENES
   Zebrowitz LA, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P238, DOI 10.1177/0146167202282009
   Zebrowitz LA, 2004, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V28, P167, DOI 10.1023/B:JONB.0000039648.30935.1b
NR 34
TC 10
BP 205
EP 217
PY 2005
PD JUN
VL 23
IS 3
DI 10.1521/soco.2005.23.3.205
GA 947ZF
UT WOS:000230685100001
ER

PT B
AU Bork, A
AF Bork, A
TI Education for all
SO ITRE2003: INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON INFORMATION TECHNOLOGY: RESEARCH AND EDUCATION
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 Univ Calif Irvine, Sch Informat & Comp Sci, Irvine, CA 92697 USA.
RP Bork, A, Univ Calif Irvine, Sch Informat & Comp Sci, Irvine, CA 92697 USA.
AB "Everyone agrees that the single most important key to development and to poverty alleviation is education." - James Wolfensohn, The World Bank. We need education for all people in the world for the survival of humanity. This is essential for human happiness, for eliminating poverty, and for solving major problems, such as population, water, and violence. A recent book by J. F. Rischard, High Noon, [7] lists education for all as one of the twenty global problems that must be solved in the next twenty years. This paper proposes a strategy to solve this problem.
CR BORK A, 2001, TUTORIAL DISTANCE LE
   BORK A, 2001, ED TECHNOLOGY SOC, V4
   BORK A, 2003, FUTURE HIGHER LIFELO
   BORK A, 1999, EDUCOM REV       JUL
   BORK A, 2000, INTERNET HIGHER ED, P3
   BORK A, 1992, ED SOC INFORMATION P, V2
   Rischard J.-F., 2002, HIGH NOON 20 GLOBAL
   2002, ED GOALS REMAIN ELUS
NR 8
TC 0
BP 203
EP 206
PY 2003
DI 10.1109/ITRE.2003.1270603
GA BY36E
UT WOS:000189045900043
ER

PT J
AU Diamond, R
   Becker, M
AF Diamond, R
   Becker, M
TI The Wisconsin Quality of Life Index: A multidimensional model for
   measuring quality of life
SO JOURNAL OF CLINICAL PSYCHIATRY
J9 J CLIN PSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Univ Wisconsin, Dept Psychiat, Madison, WI 53719 USA.
RP Diamond, R, Univ Wisconsin, Dept Psychiat, 6001 Research Pk Blvd, Madison, WI 53719 USA.
AB The Wisconsin Quality of Life Index (W-QLI) is a multidimensional model for measuring quality of life. This model assumes that quality of life is comprised of 9 dimensions: life satisfaction, occupational activities, psychological well-being, physical health, social relations, economics, activities of daily living, symptoms, and the patient's own goals. The W-QLI takes into account the different perspectives of the patient, the patient's family, and the clinician, both currently and over time. An accompanying taxonomy and patient outcome report can be used in clinical practice to group the patient's goals and to track the attainment of the goals over time, as well as to show the agreements and disagreements between the patient and clinician in terms of how satisfied each is with the patient's progress. The W-QLI, taxonomy, and outcome report can also incorporate the service provider's goals and can be used to examine program results.
CR BECKER M, 1994, FAC RES STAFF RES DI
   Becker M, 1997, QUALITY OF LIFE IN MENTAL DISORDERS, P119
   BECKER M, 1994, PAPER SERIES MENTAL, V33
   Ferrans C E, 1990, Semin Oncol Nurs, V6, P248, DOI 10.1016/0749-2081(90)90026-2
   Sainfort F, 1996, AM J PSYCHIAT, V153, P497
NR 5
TC 19
BP 29
EP 31
PY 1999
VL 60
GA 170UL
UT WOS:000078825200005
ER

PT J
AU Bache, I
   Reardon, L
AF Bache, Ian
   Reardon, Louise
TI An Idea Whose Time has Come? Explaining the Rise of Well-Being in
   British Politics
SO POLITICAL STUDIES
J9 POLIT STUD-LONDON
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Bache, Ian; Reardon, Louise] Univ Sheffield, Dept Polit, Sheffield S10 2TN, S Yorkshire, England.
RP Bache, I, Univ Sheffield, Dept Polit, Northumberland Rd, Sheffield S10 2TN, S Yorkshire, England.
EM i.bache@sheffield.ac.uk; l.reardon@sheffield.ac.uk
DE agenda setting; well-being; multiple streams; British politics; quality
   of life
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; EUROPEAN-UNION; POLICY; AGENDA; HAPPINESS;
   GOVERNMENT; DEMOCRACY; NETWORKS
AB Well-being has recently risen rapidly up the political agenda in Britain and beyond, signalled most clearly by Prime Minister Cameron's announcement in 2010 that well-being measures developed by the Office for National Statistics would be used to guide public policies. Here we seek to explain why well-being has risen up the British political agenda, drawing on Kingdon's multiple streams approach. While this approach has considerable merit, it does not acknowledge the complexity of multi-level governance in which policy, politics and problem streams can operate at different territorial levels. As such, we argue that the match between policy, politics and problem streams has to be not only temporal, but also spatial. The consequence is that, while in relation to measurement a paradigm shift may be taking place, in terms of decisive action there is some way to go before well-being can be described as an idea whose time has come'.
CR Ackrill R, 2011, J EUR PUBLIC POLICY, V18, P72, DOI 10.1080/13501763.2011.520879
   [Anonymous], 2006, FINANCIAL TIMES
   Bache I, 2013, J EUR PUBLIC POLICY, V20, P21, DOI 10.1080/13501763.2012.699658
   Bache I, 2012, PALGRAVE STUD EUR UN, P64
   BACHRACH P, 1963, AM POLIT SCI REV, V57, P632, DOI 10.2307/1952568
   Baumgartner FR, 2006, J EUR PUBLIC POLICY, V13, P959, DOI 10.1080/13501760600923805
   Bjornskov C, 2007, PUBLIC CHOICE, V130, P267, DOI 10.1007/s11127-006-9081-5
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   Brickman PD, 1971, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE, P287
   Brulde B, 2010, J HAPPINESS STUD, V11, P567, DOI 10.1007/s10902-010-9207-9
   CAE/SVR, 2010, MON EC PERF QUAL LIF
   Cairney P, 2009, J EUR PUBLIC POLICY, V16, P471, DOI 10.1080/13501760802684718
   Cho S, 2010, COMMUN SER, P345
   Cameron D., 2006, GUARDIAN
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   CMEPSP, 2010, REPORT COMMISSION ME
   Cobb C., 1995, ATLANTA ONLINE   OCT
   Coopersmith J., 2008, REMEMBERING SPACE AG, P135
   Costanza R., 2009, PARDEE PAPERS
   Department of Communities and Local Government, 2010, OUR NAT CIV HLTH
   Department of Communities and Local Government, 2008, PRACT US WELL BEING
   De Prycker V, 2010, J HAPPINESS STUD, V11, P585, DOI 10.1007/s10902-010-9205-y
   Diener E., 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W, P3
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Dolan P., 2011, MEASURING SUBJECTIVE
   Donovan N., 2002, LIFE SATISFACTION ST
   Dorn D, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P227, DOI 10.1007/s10902-007-9050-9
   Dorn D, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V82, P505, DOI 10.1007/s11205-006-9048-4
   Duncan G, 2010, J HAPPINESS STUD, V11, P163, DOI 10.1007/s10902-008-9129-y
   EASTERLI.RA, 1973, PUBLIC INTEREST, P3
   Easton M., 2006, BBC NEWS
   Feldman M. S., 1989, ORDER DESIGN INFORM
   Gertner J., 2010, NY TIMES
   Gummer J., 2007, BLUEPRINT GREE UNPUB, P39
   Inglehart R., 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W, P165, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1745-6924.2008.00078.X
   Jeffries S., 2008, GUARDIAN
   Jennings W, 2011, POLIT STUD-LONDON, V59, P74, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9248.2010.00859.x
   Johnson L. B., 1964, COMMUNICATION   0522
   Kennedy Robert F., 1968, COMMUNICATION   0318
   Kingdon J.W., 2011, AGENDAS ALTERNATIVES
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   Marks N., 2006, SUSTAINABLE DEV WELL
   McGillivray M, 2007, STUD DEV ECON POLICY, P1, DOI 10.1057/9780230625600
   NEF, 2009, UNH PLAN IND
   Noll H., 2002, ADV SOCIOLOGICAL KNO, P151
   OECD, 2011, MEAS WELL BEING PROG
   ONS, 2011, MEAS NAT WELL BEING
   Ott JC, 2010, J HAPPINESS STUD, V11, P353, DOI 10.1007/s10902-009-9144-7
   Party Conservative, 2010, MODERN CONSERVATISM
   Pavot W., 2004, POSITIVE PSYCHOL PRA, P679
   Phillips C., 2009, HLTH EC
   Phillips D., 2006, QUALITY LIFE
   Pralle SB, 2006, J EUR PUBLIC POLICY, V13, P987, DOI 10.1080/13501760600923904
   Princen S, 2007, J EUR PUBLIC POLICY, V14, P21, DOI 10.1080/13501760601071539
   Princen S, 2011, J EUR PUBLIC POLICY, V18, P927, DOI 10.1080/13501763.2011.599960
   Princen S, 2009, PALGRAVE STUD EUR UN, P1, DOI 10.1057/9780230233966
   Scott K., 2008, THESIS U NEWCASTLE U
   Stone D, 2004, J EUR PUBLIC POLICY, V11, P545, DOI 10.1080/13501760410001694291
   Swinson J., 2011, PRACTICAL POLITICS W, P16
   Treasury HM, 2011, EC DAT TOOLS GREEN B
   True J, 2001, INT STUD QUART, V45, P27, DOI 10.1111/0020-8833.00181
   Uger M., 2008, GOVERNANCE, V21, P581
   Unit Strategy, 2008, REAL BRIT POT FUT ST
   Veenhoven R, 2007, STUD DEV ECON POLICY, P214
   Vliegenthart R, 2011, POLIT STUD-LONDON, V59, P368, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9248.2010.00867.x
   Wall I., 2011, OECD NEWSLETTER MEAS, V8, P8
   Warren M., 1999, DEMOCRACY TRUST, P88, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511659959.004
   Whitehead T., 2009, TELEGRAPH
   Zahariadis N., 2003, AMBIGUITY CHOICE PUB
   Zahariadis Z., 2008, J EUROPEAN PUBLIC PO, V15, P514
NR 70
TC 0
BP 898
EP 914
PY 2013
PD DEC
VL 61
IS 4
DI 10.1111/1467-9248.12001
GA 248TC
UT WOS:000326725000012
ER

PT J
AU Swami, V
   Chamorro-Premuzic, T
   Sinniah, D
   Maniam, T
   Kannan, K
   Stanistreet, D
   Furnham, A
AF Swami, Viren
   Chamorro-Premuzic, Tomas
   Sinniah, Dhachayani
   Maniam, Thambu
   Kannan, Kumaraswami
   Stanistreet, Debbi
   Furnham, Adrian
TI General health mediates the relationship between loneliness, life
   satisfaction and depression - A study with Malaysian medical students
SO SOCIAL PSYCHIATRY AND PSYCHIATRIC EPIDEMIOLOGY
J9 SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Liverpool, Div Publ Hlth, Liverpool L69 3GB, Merseyside, England.
   Univ London Goldsmiths Coll, Dept Psychol, London SE14 6NW, England.
   Univ Kebangsaan Malaysia, Dept Psychiat, Kuala Lumpur, Malaysia.
   Hosp Mesra Bukit Padang, Kota Kinabalu, Malaysia.
   UCL, Dept Psychol, London WC1E 6BT, England.
RP Swami, V, Univ Liverpool, Div Publ Hlth, Whelan Bldg,Quadrangle, Liverpool L69 3GB, Merseyside, England.
EM virenswami@hotmail.com
DE life satisfaction; loneliness; general health; depression
ID FOLLOW-UP; VALIDITY; ADULTS; RELIABILITY; MORTALITY; ANXIETY; GHQ-12;
   SCALE
AB Objective To examine the associations between life satisfaction, loneliness, general health and depression among 172 medical students in Malaysia. Method Participants completed a questionnaire battery, which included the 12-item General Health Questionnaire, Beck's Depression Inventory, the Revised UCLA Loneliness Scale and the Satisfaction With Life Scale. Results Life satisfaction was negatively and significantly correlated with suicidal attitudes, loneliness and depression; and positively with health, which was negatively and significantly correlated with depression and loneliness. Self-concept was negatively correlated with loneliness and depression, depression was positively and significantly correlated with loneliness. Mediational. analyses showed that the effects of loneliness and life dissatisfaction on depression were fully mediated by health. Conclusion Even though less satisfied, and particularly lonelier, individuals are more likely to report higher levels of depression, this is only the case because both higher loneliness and life dissatisfaction are associated with poorer health. These results are discussed in terms of their implications for the diagnosis and treatment of mental health disorders in developing nations.
CR AKERLIND I, 1992, SOC SCI MED, V34, P405, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(92)90300-F
   ANDERSON KL, 1995, J ADV NURS, V22, P308, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1995.22020308.x
   Beck AT, 1967, DEPRESSION CLIN EXPT
   Bollen K., 1989, STRUCTURAL EQUATIONS
   Byrne B.M., 2001, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   CREECY RF, 1985, J GERONTOL, V40, P487
   DEJONGGIERVELD J, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P119, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.1.119
   FENIGSTEIN A, 1975, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V36, P241
   Flett R, 1994, West J Nurs Res, V16, P183, DOI 10.1177/019394599401600205
   Goldberg David, 2003, World Psychiatry, V2, P153
   GREEN BH, 1992, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V86, P213, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1992.tb03254.x
   HAMID ARA, 1996, MALAYSIAN PSYCHIAT, V4, P34
   HEADEY B, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V29, P63, DOI 10.1007/BF01136197
   HORLEY J, 1984, GERONTOLOGIST, V24, P124
   Idle EI, 1991, J GERONTOL, V46, P555
   Idler EL, 1997, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V38, P21, DOI 10.2307/2955359
   JUDD CM, 1981, EVALUATION REV, V5, P602, DOI 10.1177/0193841X8100500502
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2004, PSYCHOL MED, V34, P221, DOI 10.1017/S0033291703001089
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P433, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.3.433
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2004, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V39, P994, DOI 10.1007/s00127-004-0833-6
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2000, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V152, P983, DOI 10.1093/aje/152.10.983
   Koivumaa-Honkanen HT, 1999, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V99, P377, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1999.tb07244.x
   Krishnaswamy S, 1997, Med J Malaysia, V52, P222
   Maniam T., 1996, MALAYSIAN J PSYCHIAT, V4, P25
   MCWHIRTER BT, 1990, J COUNS DEV, V68, P417
   Michaud CM, 2001, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V285, P535, DOI 10.1001/jama.285.5.535
   Mullins LC, 1996, GENET SOC GEN PSYCH, V122, P453
   Pevalin DJ, 2000, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V35, P508, DOI 10.1007/s001270050272
   Quek KF, 2001, PSYCHIAT CLIN NEUROS, V55, P509, DOI 10.1046/j.1440-1819.2001.00897.x
   QUEK KF, 1997, MED J MALAYSIA, V56, P285
   Rogers WH, 2002, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V55, P164, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(01)00430-9
   RUSSELL D, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P472, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.39.3.472
   Russell DW, 1996, J PERS ASSESS, V66, P20, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6601_2
   SHERINA MS, 2004, MED J MALAYSIA, V59, P143
   SINNIAH D, 2004, ATTITUDES SUICIDE SC
   Slivinske LR, 1996, J GERONTOL SOC WORK, V25, P185
   Swartz Holly A, 2003, World Psychiatry, V2, P162
NR 38
TC 24
BP 161
EP 166
PY 2007
PD FEB
VL 42
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s00127-006-0140-5
GA 141GB
UT WOS:000244565700012
ER

PT J
AU Holmes, B
AF Holmes, Bob
TI Money can buy you happiness, up to a point
SO NEW SCIENTIST
J9 NEW SCI
LA English
DT News Item
NR 0
TC 0
BP 16
EP 16
PY 2010
PD SEP 11
VL 207
IS 2777
GA 654YK
UT WOS:000282207000011
ER

PT J
AU NETO, F
AF NETO, F
TI LONELINESS AMONG PORTUGUESE ADOLESCENTS
SO SOCIAL BEHAVIOR AND PERSONALITY
J9 SOC BEHAV PERSONAL
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV PORTO, OPORTO, PORTUGAL.
ID SELF-CONSCIOUSNESS; SCALE; STUDENTS
AB The purpose of this study was to investigate the Psychometrics characteristics of the revised UCLA Loneliness Scale with Portuguese adolescents. Adolescents from the public schools of porto were presented with the UCLA Loneliness Scale, with the Self-Consciousness Scale, with the Clinical Self-Concept Inventory, and also responded some additional questions. The Loneliness Scale Proved satisfactory on various criteria with adolescents. No gender and sociocultural differences were found. A negative correlation was found with public self-consciousness, total self-concept and their dimensions, and self-rated physical attractiveness. Positive correlations were found with social anxiety and shyness. The psychological variables that best predicted loneliness were happiness, social anxiety, social acceptance and public self-consciousness. The factorial structure of the UCLA Loneliness Scale tended to support the multidimensionality of the scale. The obtained results provided evidence supporting the validity and reliability of the scale with Portuguese adolescents.
CR AUSTIN BA, 1983, PSYCHOL REP, V53, P883
   BORYS S, 1985, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V11, P63, DOI 10.1177/0146167285111006
   FENIGSTEIN A, 1975, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V43, P522, DOI 10.1037/h0076760
   GOSWICK RA, 1981, J PSYCHOL, V107, P237
   HOJAT M, 1982, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V42, P917, DOI 10.1177/001316448204200328
   JONES WH, 1981, J PERS, V49, P27, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1981.tb00844.x
   LAMM H, 1987, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V15, P161, DOI 10.2224/sbp.1987.15.2.161
   LAUTREY J., 1980, CLASSE SOCIALE MILIE
   MAROLDO GK, 1981, PSYCHOL REP, V48, P885
   MOORE D, 1983, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V12, P95, DOI 10.1007/BF02088307
   MOROI K, 1985, JPN J PSYCHOL, V56, P237
   NETO F, 1992, SOLIDAO EMBARACO AMO
   NETO F, 1989, PSICOLOGIA CLIN, V2, P65
   NETO F, 1989, CAHIERS ANTHR BIOMET, V7, P173
   NETO F, 1989, RECHERCHE INTERCULTU, V1
   NETO F, 1986, MIGRACAO PORTUGUESA
   NIE NH, 1975, STATISTICAL PACKAGE
   Peplau L. A., 1982, LONELINESS SOURCEBOO
   Rick C., 1989, LONELINESS THEORY RE
   RUSSELL D, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P472, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.39.3.472
   Russell D, 1982, LONELINESS SOURCEBOO
   SERRA AV, 1986, PSIQUITRIA CLIN, V7, P67
   Zakahi W. R., 1982, COMMUNICATION Q, V30, P203
NR 23
TC 21
BP 15
EP 21
PY 1992
VL 20
IS 1
DI 10.2224/sbp.1992.20.1.15
GA JC050
UT WOS:A1992JC05000002
ER

PT J
AU Lyubomirsky, S
   Tkach, C
   Dimatteo, MR
AF Lyubomirsky, Sonja
   Tkach, Chris
   Dimatteo, M. Robin
TI What are the differences between happiness and self-esteem?
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Review
C1 Univ Calif Riverside, Dept Psychol, Riverside, CA 92521 USA.
RP Lyubomirsky, S, Univ Calif Riverside, Dept Psychol, Riverside, CA 92521 USA.
EM sonja.lyubomirsky@ucr.edu
DE affect; agency; happiness; nomological net; personality; self-esteem;
   subjective well-being
ID WELL-BEING MEASURES; LIFE ORIENTATION TEST; INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES;
   SUBJECTIVE HAPPINESS; NEED SATISFACTION; NEGATIVE AFFECT; UNHAPPY
   PEOPLE; MENTAL-HEALTH; ROLE QUALITY; PERSONALITY
AB The present study investigated theoretically and empirically derived similarities and differences between the constructs of enduring happiness and self-esteem. Participants (N = 621), retired employees ages 51-95, completed standardized measures of affect, personality, psychosocial characteristics, physical health, and demographics. The relations between each of the two target variables (happiness and self-esteem) and the full set of remaining variables were assessed through a series of successive statistical analyses: (1) simple Pearson's correlations, (2) partial correlations, and (3) hierarchical regression analyses. The results revealed that happiness and self-esteem, while highly correlated (r = 0.58), presented unique patterns of relations with the other measured variables. The best predictors of happiness were the following: mood and temperamental traits (i.e., extraversion and neuroticism), social relationships (lack of loneliness and satisfaction with friendships), purpose in life, and global life satisfaction. By contrast, self-esteem was best predicted by dispositions related to agency and motivation (i.e., optimism and lack of hopelessness). Implications for the understanding of happiness and self-esteem are discussed.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   ANDREWS FM, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V25, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00727649
   Argyle M, 1987, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   Argyle M., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P353
   ASPINWALL LG, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P989, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.63.6.989
   ATCHLEY RC, 1994, SOCIAL FORCES AGING
   BAKER LA, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P158, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.7.1.158
   Bandura A., 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   BANDURA A, 1986, SOCIAL FDN THOUGHT
   Bandura A., 1977, SOCIAL LEARNING THEO
   BARUCH GK, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P578, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.3.578
   Block J, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P349, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.2.349
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BRANDTSTADTER J, 1994, DEV REV, V14, P93
   BREBNER J, 1995, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V19, P251, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(95)00022-X
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   Campbell A, 1981, SENSE WELL BEING AM
   CAMPBELL JD, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P538, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.3.538
   Campbell J. D., 1993, SELF ESTEEM PUZZLE L, P3
   Cantor N., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P230
   Carver C. S., 1981, ATTENTION SELF REGUL
   CARVER CS, 1987, COGNITIVE THER RES, V11, P449, DOI 10.1007/BF01175355
   Cohen J, 1977, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   COLEMAN PG, 1993, AGEING SOC, V13, P171, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X00000842
   Coopersmith S, 1967, ANTECEDENTS SELF EST
   COSTA PT, 1981, J GERONTOL, V36, P78
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   COSTA PT, 1987, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V78, P229
   Creed PA, 2002, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V10, P42, DOI 10.1177/1069072702010001003
   Creed PA, 2004, J CAREER DEV, V30, P277
   CROCKER J, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P608, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.4.608
   CRUMBAUG.JC, 1968, J INDIV PSYCHOL, V24, P74
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P193
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 2003, J HAPPINESS STUD, V4, P185, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1024409732742
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1990, FLOW PSYCHOL OPTIMAL
   Deci E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1253, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.5.1253
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   Diener E., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P119
   DIENER E, 1996, ADV PERSONALITY
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   Dietz BE, 1996, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V43, P249, DOI 10.2190/BHXN-XQM2-RMAB-HD4P
   Di Paula A, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P711, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.3.711
   DUNNING D, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P58, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.58
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P815, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.4.815
   EMMONS RA, 1985, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V11, P89, DOI 10.1177/0146167285111008
   EPSTEIN S, 1973, AM PSYCHOL, V28, P404, DOI 10.1037/h0034679
   Eysenck H. J., 1985, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU
   Eysenck M., 1990, HAPPINESS FACTS MYTH
   FEIST GJ, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P138, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.68.1.138
   Fenichel O., 1945, PSYCHOANALYTIC THEOR
   FLEMING JS, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P404, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.2.404
   FORDYCE MW, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P355, DOI 10.1007/BF00302333
   Freedman J., 1978, HAPPY PEOPLE WHAT HA
   GEORGE LK, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P840
   GOVE WR, 1989, AM J SOCIOL, V94, P1117, DOI 10.1086/229113
   GROB A, 1999, ADOLESCENT EXPERIENC, P115
   Gurin G., 1960, AM VIEW THEIR MENTAL
   Harter S., 1993, SELF ESTEEM PUZZLE L, P87
   HAYS RD, 1987, J PERS ASSESS, V51, P69, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5101_6
   Heider F., 1958, PSYCHOL INTERPERSONA
   Henderson S., 1981, NEUROSIS SOCIAL ENV
   KAHANA E, 1995, RES AGING, V17, P459, DOI 10.1177/0164027595174005
   KERNIS MH, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P1190, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.6.1190
   KOZMA A, 1978, CAN PSYCHOL REV, V19, P241, DOI 10.1037/h0081479
   KOZMA A, 1980, J GERONTOL, V35, P906
   LARSEN RJ, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V17, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00354108
   LARSEN RJ, 1989, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU, V10, P12221
   LEE GR, 1987, RES AGING, V9, P459, DOI 10.1177/0164027587094001
   Lepper HS, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V44, P367, DOI 10.1023/A:1006872027638
   LEPPER HS, 1996, THESIS U CALIFORNIA
   Locke E. A., 1990, THEORY GOAL SETTING
   LUBIN B, 1988, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V44, P131, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198803)44:2<131::AID-JCLP2270440207>3.0.CO;2-F
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1006824100041
   Lyubomirsky S, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1141, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.6.1141
   Lyubomirsky S., 2004, DEPRESSIVE RUMINATIO, P21
   LYUBOMIRSKY S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, P111
   LYUBOMIRSKY S, IN PRESS PSYCHOL B
   Lyubomirsky S, 1998, MOTIV EMOTION, V22, P155, DOI 10.1023/A:1021396422190
   Lyubomirsky S, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P239, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.239
   MAGNUS K, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P1046, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.5.1046
   MARKUS HR, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P224, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.98.2.224
   Maslow A., 1970, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   MASTEKAASA A, 1994, J COMP FAM STUD, V25, P183
   MCCRAE RR, 1991, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V17, P227, DOI 10.1177/014616729101700217
   MENG XL, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V111, P172, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.111.1.172
   MICHALOS AC, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P347, DOI 10.1007/BF00333288
   MURRAY H. A., 1938, EXPLORATIONS PERSONA
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   Myers D. G., 1992, PURSUIT HAPPINESS
   OKUN MA, 1984, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V19, P111, DOI 10.2190/QGJN-0N81-5957-HAQD
   OMODEI MM, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P762, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.4.762
   Parducci A., 1995, HAPPINESS PLEASURE J
   PAVOT W, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P1299, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90157-M
   PAVOT W, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF01086714
   PEARLIN LI, 1981, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V22, P337, DOI 10.2307/2136676
   Peplau L., 1982, LONELINESS SOURCE BO
   PRESSMAN S, IN PRESS PSYCHOL B
   Reis HT, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P419, DOI 10.1177/0146167200266002
   REIS HT, 1984, PERSONAL RELATIONSHI, V5
   Roberts BW, 2000, J RES PERS, V34, P26, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1999.2259
   Rogers C. R., 1961, BECOMING PERSON
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   ROSS M, 1986, RELATIVE DEPRIVATION, V4, P79
   RUSSELL RJH, 1994, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V17, P313, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(94)90279-8
   Rusting CL, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P165, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.124.2.165
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.219
   SCHEIER MF, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.6.1063
   Schimmack U, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P1062, DOI 10.1177/0146167204264292
   SCHULZ R, 1985, HDB PSYCHOL AGING
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   Schwarz N., 1996, PSYCHOL ACTION LINKI, P119
   SEARS DO, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P515, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.3.515
   Seery MD, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P133, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.1.133
   SEIDLITZ L, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P654, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.4.654
   Seligman M. E. P., 1991, LEARNED OPTIMISM
   Sheldon KA, 2001, DEV PSYCHOL, V37, P491, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.37.4.491
   Sheldon KM, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P1270, DOI 10.1177/01461672962212007
   Sheldon KM, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P482, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.3.482
   SHELDON KM, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P531, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.3.531
   Sherbourne C, 1992, MEASURING FUNCTIONIN, P220
   SHERBOURNE CD, 1992, MEASURING FUNCTIONIN, P260
   SHERBOURNE CD, 1991, SOC SCI MED, V32, P705, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(91)90150-B
   SMITH TW, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P640, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.56.4.640
   Spencer S. J., 1993, SELF ESTEEM PUZZLE L, P21
   Stewart A.L., 1992, MEASURING FUNCTIONIN, P143
   Stewart AL, 1992, MEASURING FUNCTIONIN, P86
   STONES MJ, 1986, EXP AGING RES, V12, P23
   Suh E, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P1091, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.5.842
   TAYLOR SE, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P193, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.2.193
   Tennen H., 1993, SELF ESTEEM PUZZLE L, P241
   TKACH C, 2005, UNPUB DO PEOPLE PURS
   Trzesniewski KH, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P205, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.84.1.205
   TUINEN M, 1979, J RES PERS, V13, P16
   VEENHOVEN R, 1997, UNPUB STUDY LIFE SAT
   Watson D, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P567, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.3.567
   HEADEY B, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P731, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.731
   WEEKS DG, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1238, DOI 10.1037/h0077709
   Whitbourne S. K., 1985, HDB PSYCHOL AGING, P594
   WHITE RW, 1959, PSYCHOL REV, V66, P297, DOI 10.1037/h0040934
   WHITLEY BE, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P765, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.44.4.765
   WILSON J, 1980, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V6, P21, DOI 10.1146/annurev.so.06.080180.000321
   WILSON W, 1967, PSYCHOL BULL, V67, P294, DOI 10.1037/h0024431
   Wood JV, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P566, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.3.566
   Wylie R. C., 1979, SELF CONCEPT, V2
NR 153
TC 44
BP 363
EP 404
PY 2006
PD SEP
VL 78
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s11205-005-0213-y
GA 064KF
UT WOS:000239087400001
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Berlin, HA
   Rolls, ET
   Iversen, SD
AF Berlin, HA
   Rolls, ET
   Iversen, SD
TI Borderline personality disorder, impulsivity, and the orbitofrontal
   cortex
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF PSYCHIATRY
J9 AM J PSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Mt Sinai Sch Med, Dept Psychiat, New York, NY 10029 USA.
   Univ Oxford, Dept Expt Psychol, Oxford OX1 3UD, England.
RP Berlin, HA, Mt Sinai Sch Med, Dept Psychiat, 1 Gustave L Levy Pl,Box 1230, New York, NY 10029 USA.
EM hberlin@post.harvard.edu
ID POSITRON-EMISSION-TOMOGRAPHY; FRONTAL-LOBE DAMAGE; PREFRONTAL CORTEX;
   TIME PERCEPTION; AMYGDALA; EMOTION; LESIONS; MEMORY
AB Objective: Orbitofrontal cortex lesions produce disinhibited or socially inappropriate behavior and emotional irregularities. Characteristics of borderline personality disorder include impulsivity and affective instability. The authors investigated whether aspects of borderline personality disorder, in particular impulsivity, are associated with orbitofrontal cortex dysfunction.
   Method: Measures of personality, emotion, impulsivity, time perception, sensitivity to reinforcers, and spatial working memory were administered to patients with borderline personality disorder (N = 19), patients with orbitofrontal cortex lesions (N = 23), patients with lesions in the prefrontal cortex but not in the orbitofrontal cortex (N = 20), and healthy comparison subjects (N = 39).
   Results: The patients with orbitofrontal cortex lesions and the patients with borderline personality disorder performed similarly on several measures. Both groups were more impulsive and reported more inappropriate behaviors, borderline personality disorder characteristics, and anger and less happiness than the two comparison groups, and both groups were less open to experience and had a faster perception of time (underproduced time) than the healthy comparison subjects. The patients with orbitofrontal cortex lesions and the borderline personality disorder patients performed differently on other measures. The borderline personality disorder patients were less extraverted and conscientious and more neurotic and emotional than all other groups. Patients with orbitofrontal cortex lesions had deficits in reversing stimulus-reinforcer associations and a faster perception of time (overestimated time) than the healthy comparison subjects.
   Conclusions: Orbitofrontal cortex dysfunction may contribute to some core characteristics of borderline personality disorder, in particular impulsivity. Other characteristics of borderline personality disorder, such as high levels of emotionality and personality irregularities, do not appear to be related to the type of dysfunction produced by orbitofrontal cortex damage. The similarities and differences found between the borderline personality disorder patients and the patients with orbitofrontal cortex lesions may lead to a better understanding of the etiology of borderline personality disorder and the functions of the orbitofrontal cortex.
CR Barrat E. S., 1981, VIOLENCE VIOLENT IND, P87
   BARRATT ES, 1983, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V4, P387, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(83)90004-1
   Baxter MG, 2000, J NEUROSCI, V20, P4311
   Berlin HA, 2004, J PERS DISORD, V18, P358, DOI 10.1521/pedi.2004.18.4.358
   Berlin HA, 2004, BRAIN, V127, P1108, DOI 10.1093/brain/awh135
   CLARIDGE G, 1984, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V5, P633, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(84)90111-9
   Davidson RJ, 2002, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V51, P68, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(01)01328-2
   Davis M, 2001, MOL PSYCHIATR, V6, P13, DOI 10.1038/sj.mp.4000812
   DeLaFuente JM, 1997, J PSYCHIAT RES, V31, P531, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3956(97)00001-0
   Drevets WC, 1998, ANNU REV MED, V49, P341
   Driessen M, 2004, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V55, P603, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2003.08.018
   Herpertz S, 1997, J PSYCHIAT RES, V31, P451, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3956(97)00004-6
   GOYER PF, 1994, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V10, P21
   Herpertz SC, 2001, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V50, P292, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(01)01075-7
   Hornak J, 2004, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V16, P463, DOI 10.1162/089892904322926791
   Hornak J, 2003, BRAIN, V126, P1691, DOI 10.1093/brain/awg168
   Hornak J, 1996, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V34, P247, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(95)00106-9
   John O. P., 1991, BIG 5 INVENTORY VERS
   KAGAN J, 1966, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V71, P17, DOI 10.1037/h0022886
   LEVIN HS, 1991, FRONTAL LOBE FUNCTIO
   Leyton M, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P775, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.5.775
   Lieb K, 2004, LANCET, V364, P453, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(04)16770-6
   Lyoo IK, 1998, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V50, P235, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(98)00104-9
   McCrae R. R., 1996, 5 FACTOR MODEL PERSO, P51
   OWEN AM, 1990, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V28, P1021, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(90)90137-D
   Paris J, 1997, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V38, P237, DOI 10.1016/S0010-440X(97)90032-8
   Patton JH, 1995, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V51, P768, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(199511)51:6<768::AID-JCLP2270510607>3.0.CO;2-1
   ROLLS ET, 1994, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V57, P1518, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.57.12.1518
   Rolls E.T., 2005, EMOTION EXPLAINED
   Schmahl Christian G, 2002, Psychopharmacol Bull, V36, P69
   Schmahl CG, 2004, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V55, P759, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2003.11.007
   Soloff PH, 2000, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V47, P540, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(99)00202-4
   van Reekum R., 1994, BIOL NEUROBEHAVIORAL, P1
   van Elst LT, 2003, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V54, P163, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(03)01743-2
   VANREEKUM R, 1993, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V38, pS4
   Vllm Birgit, 2004, Crim Behav Ment Health, V14, P39, DOI 10.1002/cbm.559
NR 36
TC 78
BP 2360
EP 2373
PY 2005
PD DEC
VL 162
IS 12
DI 10.1176/appi.ajp.162.12.2360
GA 990OX
UT WOS:000233754200021
ER

PT J
AU Espana, RA
   McCormack, SL
   Mochizuki, T
   Scammell, TE
AF Espana, Rodrigo A.
   McCormack, Sarah L.
   Mochizuki, Takatoshi
   Scammell, Thomas E.
TI Running promotes wakefulness and increases cataplexy in orexin knockout
   mice
SO SLEEP
J9 SLEEP
LA English
DT Article
C1 Beth Israel Deaconess Med Ctr, Dept Neurol, Boston, MA 02115 USA.
   Wake Forest Univ, Sch Med, Dept Physiol & Pharmacol, Winston Salem, NC 27109 USA.
RP Scammell, TE, Beth Israel Deaconess Med Ctr, Dept Neurol, 77 Ave Louis Pasteur, Boston, MA 02115 USA.
EM tscammel@bidmc.harvard.edu
DE orexin; hypocretin; cataplexy; locomotor activity; running; running
   wheels; obesity; motivation; positive affect
ID REM-SLEEP; LOCOMOTOR-ACTIVITY; BEHAVIORAL STATE; NULL MICE; NEURONS;
   NARCOLEPSY; RAT; WAKE; MODAFINIL; MORPHINE
AB Study Objective: People with narcolepsy and mice lacking orexin/hypocretin have disrupted sleep/wake behavior and reduced physical activity. Our objective was to identify physiologic mechanisms through which orexin deficiency reduces locomotor activity.
   Design: We examined spontaneous wheel running activity and its relationship to sleep/wake behavior in wild type (WT) and orexin knockout (KO) mice. Additionally, given that physical activity promotes alertness, we also studied whether orexin deficiency reduces the wake-promoting effects of exercise.
   Measurements and results: Orexin KO mice ran 42% less than WT mice. Their ability to run appeared normal as they initiated running as often as WT mice and ran at normal speeds. However, their running bouts were considerably shorter, and they often had cataplexy or quick transitions into sleep after running. Wheel running increased the total amount of wakefulness in WT and orexin KO mice similarly, however, KO mice continued to have moderately fragmented sleep/wake behavior. Wheel running also doubled the amount of cataplexy by increasing the probability of transitioning into cataplexy.
   Conclusions: Orexin KO mice run significantly less than normal, likely due to sleepiness, imminent cataplexy, or a reduced motivation to run. Orexin is not required for the wake-promoting effects of wheel running given that both WT and KO mice had similar increases in wakefulness with running wheels. In addition, the clear increase in cataplexy with wheel running suggests the possibility that positive emotions or reward can trigger murine cataplexy, similar to that seen in people and dogs with narcolepsy.
CR Anic-Labat S, 1999, SLEEP, V22, P77
   Bonnet MH, 1998, SLEEP, V21, P477
   Borgland SL, 2006, NEURON, V49, P589, DOI 10.1016/j.neuron.2006.01.016
   CAMPBELL SS, 1984, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V21, P106, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1984.tb02327.x
   Chemelli RM, 1999, CELL, V98, P437, DOI 10.1016/S0092-8674(00)81973-X
   CLARK E, 2006, ANN M SOC NEUR, V361, P26
   Crocker A, 2005, NEUROLOGY, V65, P1184, DOI 10.1212/01.WNL.0000168173.71940.ab
   Dishman RK, 1997, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V29, P63, DOI 10.1097/00005768-199701000-00010
   Edgar DM, 1997, J PHARMACOL EXP THER, V283, P757
   EDGAR DM, 1991, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V50, P373, DOI 10.1016/0031-9384(91)90080-8
   Espana RA, 2003, NEUROSCIENCE, V121, P201, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4522(03)00334-8
   Estabrooke IV, 2001, J NEUROSCI, V21, P1656
   Fujiki N, 2006, SLEEP, V29, pA225
   GELB M, 1994, SLEEP, V17, P265
   HANAGASIOGLU M, 1982, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V4, P359, DOI 10.1016/0166-4328(82)90060-2
   Hara J, 2005, NEUROSCI LETT, V380, P239, DOI 10.1016/j.neulet.2005.01.046
   Harris GC, 2005, NATURE, V437, P556, DOI 10.1038/nature04071
   KAGAN J, 1954, J COMP PHYSIOL PSYCH, V47, P108, DOI 10.1037/h0058877
   Korotkova TM, 2003, J NEUROSCI, V23, P7
   Lee MG, 2005, J NEUROSCI, V25, P6716, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.1887-05.2005
   Lett BT, 2002, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V72, P101, DOI 10.1016/S0091-3057(01)00722-5
   Mieda M, 2004, J NEUROSCI, V24, P10493, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.3171-04.2004
   Mileykovskiy BY, 2005, NEURON, V46, P787, DOI 10.1016/j.neuron.2005.04.035
   Mochizuki T, 2004, J NEUROSCI, V24, P6291, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.0586-04.2004
   Nakamura T, 2000, BRAIN RES, V873, P181, DOI 10.1016/S0006-8993(00)02555-5
   Narita M, 2006, J NEUROSCI, V26, P398, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.2761-05.2006
   Nishino S, 1997, PROG NEUROBIOL, V52, P27, DOI 10.1016/S0301-0082(96)00070-6
   Nishino S, 2004, SLEEP, V27, P248
   Peever JH, 2003, J NEUROPHYSIOL, V89, P2591, DOI 10.1152/jn.00968.2002
   Peyron C, 1998, J NEUROSCI, V18, P9996
   Peyron C, 2000, NAT MED, V6, P991
   Takakusaki K, 2005, J PHYSIOL-LONDON, V568, P1003, DOI 10.1113/jphysiol.2005.085829
   Thannickal TC, 2000, NEURON, V27, P469, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(00)00058-1
   Thorpe AJ, 2005, BRAIN RES, V1050, P156, DOI 10.1016/j.brainres.2005.05.045
   Vyazovskiy VV, 2006, CEREB CORTEX, V16, P328, DOI 10.1093/cercorbhi110
   WELSH DK, 1988, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V43, P771, DOI 10.1016/0031-9384(88)90375-7
   Werme M, 2002, J NEUROSCI, V22, P8133
   Willie JT, 2005, NEUROSCIENCE, V130, P983, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroscience.2004.10.005
   Willie JT, 2003, NEURON, V38, P715, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(03)00330-1
   Yamuy J, 2004, J NEUROSCI, V24, P5336, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.4812-03.2004
   Yoshida K, 2006, J COMP NEUROL, V494, P845, DOI 10.1002/cne.20859
   Yoshida Y, 2001, EUR J NEUROSCI, V14, P1075, DOI 10.1046/j.0953-816x.2001.01725.x
   Zhang SW, 2007, J PHYSIOL-LONDON, V581, P649, DOI 10.1113/jphysiol.2007.129510
NR 43
TC 31
BP 1417
EP 1425
PY 2007
PD NOV 1
VL 30
IS 11
GA 228IW
UT WOS:000250724600003
ER

PT J
AU Kremers, IP
   Steverink, N
   Albersnagel, FA
   Slaets, JPJ
AF Kremers, Ismay P.
   Steverink, Nardi
   Albersnagel, Frans A.
   Slaets, Joris P. J.
TI Single older women who applied for the giving life more lustre course:
   Are they the target group that was aimed for?
SO EDUCATIONAL GERONTOLOGY
J9 EDUC GERONTOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Groningen, Univ Med Ctr Groningen, Dept Internal Med & Geriatr, NL-9700 RB Groningen, Netherlands.
RP Steverink, N, Univ Groningen, Univ Med Ctr Groningen, Dept Internal Med & Geriatr, POB 30-001, NL-9700 RB Groningen, Netherlands.
EM n.steverink@int.umcg.nl
ID SELF-MANAGEMENT ABILITY; NEGATIVE AFFECTIVITY; SOCIAL-ISOLATION;
   LONELINESS; PEOPLE; INTERVENTION; SUPPORT; DIMENSIONS; HEALTH; FAMILY
AB The present study investigated whether the women who applied for the self-management of well-being course Giving life more LUSTRE can be considered the target group that was intended. By comparing the course applicants with a random sample of community dwelling single women, it was found that, as expected, course applicants scored worse on wellbeing, loneliness, and negative affect, but not on positive affect, nor on self-management ability. It is concluded that the target group was reached only partly and that-even though the course has shown to be effective-a more specific recruitment procedure may further enhance its effectiveness.
CR ANDERSSON L, 1985, SOC SCI MED, V20, P355, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(85)90010-3
   BARRON CR, 1994, J ADV NURS, V19, P272, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.1994.tb01081.x
   Bor R, 1998, J FAM THER, V20, P333, DOI 10.1111/1467-6427.00091
   Buttle F, 1997, J MARKET RES SOC, V39, P625
   *CBS, 2003, STATLINE
   DEJONGGIERVELD J, 1985, APPL PSYCH MEAS, V9, P289, DOI 10.1177/014662168500900307
   Findlay RA, 2003, AGEING SOC, V23, P647, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X03001296
   Frieswijk N, 2006, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V61, P219, DOI 10.1016/j.pec.2005.03.011
   HULLEY SB, 1988, DESIGNING CLIN RES, P18
   Kahn JH, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P5, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00135-6
   KANDEL DB, 1985, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V26, P64, DOI 10.2307/2136727
   KNIPSCHEER K, 1995, LIVING ARRANGEMENTS, P173
   Kremers IP, 2006, AGING MENT HEALTH, V10, P476, DOI 10.1080/13607860600841206
   Lichtenstein P., 1996, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V51, P279
   MASTEKAASA A, 1994, SOC FORCES, V73, P665, DOI 10.2307/2579825
   McMullin JA, 1996, CAN J AGING, V15, P355, DOI 10.1017/S0714980800005821
   Nieboer A, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V73, P313, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-0988-2
   Picavet HSJ, 2001, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V55, P408, DOI 10.1136/jech.55.6.408
   Schuurmans H, 2004, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V59, P962
   Schuurmans H, 2005, QUAL LIFE RES, V14, P2215, DOI 10.1007/s11136-005-8166-9
   SCHUURMANS JEH, 2004, THESIS U GRONINGEN
   Stevens N, 2001, AGEING SOC, V21, P183
   Steverink N, 2005, EUR J AGEING, V2, P235, DOI 10.1007/s10433-005-0012-y
   Steverink N, 1998, AGEING SOC, V18, P441
   Steverink N, 2006, PSYCHOL AGING, V21, P281, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.21.2.281
   Stewart M, 2001, PUBLIC HEALTH NURS, V18, P54, DOI 10.1046/j.1525-1446.2001.00054.x
   TAYLOR SE, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V110, P67, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.110.1.67
   Thuen F., 1997, J MENTAL HLTH, V6, P265
   Van Tilburg T. G., 1991, INT J PUBLIC OPINION, V3, P69
   van Tilburg T G, 1999, Tijdschr Gerontol Geriatr, V30, P158
   van Baarsen B, 2001, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V61, P119, DOI 10.1177/00131640121971103
   van Baarsen B, 1999, AGEING SOC, V19, P441, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X9900745X
   WATSON D, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P465, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.96.3.465
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Weiss R.S., 1973, LONELINESS EXPERIENC
   Weiss Robert S., 1993, P271, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511664076.019
   Zhang Z., 2001, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V56, P311
NR 37
TC 0
BP 45
EP 61
PY 2007
VL 33
IS 1
DI 10.1080/03601270600846840
GA 125UM
UT WOS:000243468400003
ER

PT J
AU Schlicht, W
   Eimert, L
   Leidig, E
AF Schlicht, W
   Eimert, L
   Leidig, E
TI Effects of sports and exercise on self-acceptance and life-satisfaction
   - A study of feasibility of an exercise-program in cancer rehabilitation
SO PSYCHO-ONCOLOGY
J9 PSYCHO-ONCOL
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 Univ Tubingen, D-72074 Tubingen, Germany.
NR 0
TC 0
BP S7
EP S8
PY 2001
PD JUL-AUG
VL 10
IS 4
GA 463PN
UT WOS:000170484700017
ER

PT J
AU Darling, CA
   Senatore, N
   Strachan, J
AF Darling, Carol A.
   Senatore, Natalie
   Strachan, John
TI Fathers of Children with Disabilities: Stress and Life Satisfaction
SO STRESS AND HEALTH
J9 STRESS HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Darling, Carol A.; Senatore, Natalie] Florida State Univ, Dept Family & Child Sci, Coll Human Sci, Tallahassee, FL 32306 USA.
   [Strachan, John] Lourdes Hosp, Lourdes Behav Hlth Ctr, Paducah, KY USA.
RP Senatore, N, Florida State Univ, Dept Family & Child Sci, Coll Human Sci, 225 Sandels Bldg,120 Convocat Way, Tallahassee, FL 32306 USA.
EM nms08d@my.fsu.edu
DE fathering; disabilities; family stress; coping; life satisfaction
ID PARENTING STRESS; DEVELOPMENTAL-DISABILITIES; INTELLECTUAL DISABILITY;
   YOUNG-CHILDREN; PHYSICAL-DISABILITIES; BEHAVIOR PROBLEMS; DOWN-SYNDROME;
   MOTHERS; FAMILIES; INVOLVEMENT
AB As the role of fathers within families continues to evolve, understanding how these changes impact life satisfaction is needed. This is especially relevant for fathers who have children with disabilities; therefore, this study sought to understand the group differences between fathers of children with and without disabilities. A survey design was used that involved 85 fathers of children with disabilities and 121 fathers of children without disabilities. Analyses indicated that fathers of children with disabilities experienced greater stress in daily parenting hassles, family life events and changes, parenting stress and health stress. In comparison, fathers with children who did not have disabilities had a higher level of coping and greater satisfaction with life. A path-analysis model based on family stress theory indicated that whether or not fathers had children who were disabled was a major contributor to life satisfaction followed by parenting stress and stress from family life events and changes. These findings provide implications for future research and practice. Copyright (c) 2011 John Wiley & Sons, Ltd.
CR Abidin RR, 1995, PARENTING STRESS IND
   Arbuckle J.L., 2006, AMOS 7 0 USERS GUIDE
   Baker BL, 2003, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V47, P217, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2788.2003.00484.x
   Bernier J. C., 1990, FAMILIES SOC J CONT, V10, P589
   Boss P, 2002, FAMILY STRESS MANAGE
   Butcher PR, 2008, CHILD CARE HLTH DEV, V34, P530, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2214.2008.00842.x
   Cameron S. J., 1989, CANADIAN J REHABILIT, V2, P137
   Carpenter B., 2002, EARLY CHILD DEV CARE, V172, P195, DOI 10.1080/03004430210884
   Carpenter B., 2008, SUPPORT LEARNING, V23, P118, DOI [10.1111/j.1467-9604.2008.00382.x, DOI 10.1111/J.1467-9604.2008.00382.X]
   Carr A, 2006, COGN BEHAV PRACT, V13, P94, DOI 10.1016/j.cbpra.2005.06.003
   Cavallo S, 2009, CHILD CARE HLTH DEV, V35, P33, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2214.2008.00884.x
   Chan J. B., 2001, CHILD YOUTH CARE FOR, V30, P253, DOI 10.1023/A:1014467226528
   CRNIC KA, 1990, CHILD DEV, V61, P1628, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1990.tb02889.x
   Deater-Deckard K, 2005, INFANT CHILD DEV, V14, P111, DOI 10.1002/icd.383
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Duchovic Catherine A, 2009, J Child Adolesc Psychiatr Nurs, V22, P40, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6171.2008.00168.x
   Dyson LL, 1997, AM J MENT RETARD, V102, P267, DOI 10.1352/0895-8017(1997)102<0267:FAMOSC>2.0.CO;2
   Esdaile Susan A, 2003, Occup Ther Int, V10, P115, DOI 10.1002/oti.180
   Grant G, 2000, J APPL RES INTELLECT, V13, P256, DOI 10.1046/j.1468-3148.2000.00035.x
   Gray DE, 2006, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V50, P970, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.2006.00933.x
   Hartley SL, 2011, AJIDD-AM J INTELLECT, V116, P81, DOI 10.1352/1944-7558-116.1.81
   Hauser-Cram P., 2001, MONOGRAPHS SOC RES C, V66, P266
   Hornby G., 1994, INT J DISABILITY DEV, V41, P171, DOI 10.1080/0156655940410302
   Hung JW, 2004, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V13, P898, DOI 10.1002/pon.868
   Keller D, 2004, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V74, P337, DOI 10.1037/0002-9432.74.3.337
   Kersh J, 2006, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V50, P883, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.2006.00906.x
   Kline R. B., 2005, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   Lee LC, 2008, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V38, P1147, DOI 10.1007/s10803-007-0491-0
   Li-Tsang CWP, 2001, BRIT J DEV DISABIL, V47, P61
   Lobato DJ, 2005, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V30, P678, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/jsi054
   MacDonald EE, 2010, J APPL RES INTELLECT, V23, P27, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-3148.2009.00546.x
   MacDonald EE, 2010, J CHILD FAM STUD, V19, P236, DOI 10.1007/s10826-008-9243-9
   McBride BA, 2002, J MARRIAGE FAM, V64, P998, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2002.00998.x
   McCubbin H., 1987, FAMILY ASSESSMENT IN, P79
   McCubbin H. L., 1983, SOCIAL STRESS FAMILY, P7
   Norem R.H., 1988, FAMILY ENV STRESS A
   Ricci LA, 2003, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V47, P273, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2788.2003.00489.x
   Roach MA, 1999, AM J MENT RETARD, V104, P422, DOI 10.1352/0895-8017(1999)104<0422:MAFOCW>2.0.CO;2
   Robertson S, 2006, SOCIOL HEALTH ILL, V28, P433, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9566.2006.00500.x
   Saloviita T, 2003, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V47, P300, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2788.2003.00492.x
   Simmerman S, 2001, J INTELLECT DEV DIS, V26, P325
   Smith TB, 2001, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V71, P257, DOI 10.1037//0002-9432.71.2.257
   Spangenberg JJ, 2001, STUD PSYCHOL, V43, P41
   Stoneman Z, 2006, AM J MENT RETARD, V111, P1, DOI 10.1352/0895-8017(2006)111[1:MAIFOY]2.0.CO;2
   Waite-Jones JM, 2008, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V23, P585, DOI 10.1080/08870440802036911
   Warfield ME, 2005, INFANT CHILD DEV, V14, P155, DOI 10.1002/icd.386
   Weber J, 2011, INDIVIDUAL FAMILY ST
NR 47
TC 0
BP 269
EP 278
PY 2012
PD OCT
VL 28
IS 4
DI 10.1002/smi.1427
GA 011RR
UT WOS:000309183000002
ER

PT J
AU Stidham, JB
AF Stidham, JB
TI The sad truth about happiness.
SO LIBRARY JOURNAL
J9 LIBR J
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 Houston Community Coll NE, Houston, TX USA.
RP Stidham, JB, Houston Community Coll NE, Houston, TX USA.
CR GIARDINI A, 2005, SAD TRUTH HAPPINESS
NR 1
TC 0
BP 72
EP 73
PY 2005
PD APR 15
VL 130
IS 7
GA 915EG
UT WOS:000228280000037
ER

PT J
AU Wu, CH
   Yao, G
AF Wu, Chia-Huei
   Yao, Grace
TI Do we need to weight satisfaction scores with importance ratings in
   measuring quality of life?
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Natl Taiwan Univ, Dept Psychol, Taipei, Taiwan.
RP Yao, G, Natl Taiwan Univ, Dept Psychol, 1,Sec 4,Roosevelt RD, Taipei, Taiwan.
EM kaiping@ntu.edu.tw
DE importance; quality of life; satisfaction; weighting
ID CONFIRMATORY FACTOR-ANALYSIS; JOB-SATISFACTION; FACET IMPORTANCE;
   PSYCHOMETRIC PROPERTIES; FACTORIAL INVARIANCE; AFFECT HYPOTHESIS; SCALE
   SWLS; PRODUCTS; RELIABILITY; VALIDATION
AB Trauer and Mackinnon (2001; Quality of life research 10, pp. 579-585) recently proposed that weighting satisfaction scores by importance ratings in measuring quality of life is undesirable and unnecessary. However, they didn't use empirical data to support their claim. In this study, different weighting algorithms developed by Cummins (1997; Comprehensive Quality of Life Scale - Adult: Manual [Deakin, University Australia]), Raphael et al. (1996; Journal of Adolescent Health 19, pp. 366-375), Ferrans and Powers (1985; Advances in Nursing Science 8, pp. 15-24) and Frisch (1992; Comprehensive Casebook of Cognitive Therapy [Plenum Press, New York]) for measuring quality of life (QOL) were applied. Weighted scores computed from these weighting algorithms were compared with unweighted scores in predicting a global life satisfaction measure by correlation and moderated regression analyses. One hundred and thirty undergraduate students at National Taiwan University participated in the study voluntarily. They completed a 15-item questionnaire on quality of campus life developed by the authors. They also completed the Satisfaction with Life Scale (SWLS), a global life satisfaction measure developed by Diener et al. (1985; Journal of Personality Assessment 49, pp. 71-75). The correlation results revealed that the weighted scores computed from different algorithms didn't have higher correlations to the SWLS than the unweighted scores. The moderated regression results also revealed that item importance did not moderate the relationship between item satisfaction and the overall life satisfaction. All these findings revealed that weighting satisfaction with importance is unnecessary.
CR ARNOLD HJ, 1979, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V24, P41, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(79)90014-X
   ARRINDELL WA, 1991, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V12, P117, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(91)90094-R
   Arrindell WA, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V26, P815, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00180-9
   Atienza FL, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P1255, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00332-X
   BOHRNSTE.GW, 1969, J AM STAT ASSOC, V64, P1439, DOI 10.2307/2286081
   CASTON RJ, 1983, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V43, P339, DOI 10.1177/001316448304300203
   COHEN J, 1978, PSYCHOL BULL, V85, P858, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.85.4.858
   Cohen J., 1983, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   Cummins R. A., 1997, COMPREHENSIVE QUALIT
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   EVANS MG, 1991, AM PSYCHOL, V46, P6, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.46.1.6
   EWEN RB, 1967, J APPL PSYCHOL, V51, P68, DOI 10.1037/h0024243
   FERRANS CE, 1985, ADV NURS SCI, V8, P15
   FRISCH MB, 1992, COMPREHENSIVE CASEBO
   GLASS GV, 1968, AM EDUC RES J, V5, P721
   Hsieh CM, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V68, P163, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000025591.82518.ab
   Hsieh CM, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V61, P227, DOI 10.1023/A:1021354132664
   LEWIS CA, 1995, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V80, P304
   Locke E. A., 1976, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL, P1297
   LOCKE EA, 1969, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V4, P309, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(69)90013-0
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   MCFARLIN DB, 1995, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V16, P489, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp1604_6
   MCFARLIN DB, 1992, J ORGAN BEHAV, V13, P41, DOI 10.1002/job.4030130105
   McGrath C, 2004, COMMUNITY DENT ORAL, V32, P19, DOI 10.1046/j.0301-5661.2003.00110.x
   MIKES PS, 1968, J APPL PSYCHOL, V52, P394, DOI 10.1037/h0026242
   MOBLEY WH, 1970, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V5, P463, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(70)90035-8
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Raphael D, 1996, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V19, P366, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(96)00080-8
   RICE RW, 1991, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V21, P1977, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1991.tb00517.x
   RICE RW, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P31, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.76.1.31
   Sachs J, 2003, PSYCHOLOGIA, V46, P225, DOI 10.2117/psysoc.2003.225
   Sandvik E., 1991, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V28, P1
   SCHMIDT FL, 1973, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V10, P369
   Shevlin M, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P911, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00088-9
   SHEVLIN ME, 1994, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V79, P1316
   SHIN DC, 1978, SOC INDIC RES, V5, P475, DOI 10.1007/BF00352944
   Skevington SM, 2004, QUAL LIFE RES, V13, P23, DOI 10.1023/B:QURE.0000015317.71791.be
   Staples DS, 1998, J BUS PSYCHOL, V13, P211, DOI 10.1023/A:1022907023046
   Trauer T, 2001, QUAL LIFE RES, V10, P579, DOI 10.1023/A:1013159414364
   WATERS LK, 1971, PSYCHOL REP, V28, P779
   WATERS LK, 1969, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V29, P519, DOI 10.1177/001316446902900235
   Westaway MS, 2003, PSYCHOL REP, V92, P551, DOI 10.2466/PR0.92.2.551-554
   WU CH, 2005, UNPUB ANAL FACTORIAL
   Yao G, 2002, J FORMOS MED ASSOC, V101, P342
NR 45
TC 18
BP 305
EP 326
PY 2006
PD SEP
VL 78
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s11205-005-0212-z
GA 058RY
UT WOS:000238683500006
ER

PT J
AU Cruz, M
   Roter, DL
   Cruz, RF
   Wieland, M
   Larson, S
   Cooper, LA
   Pincus, HA
AF Cruz, Mario
   Roter, Debra L.
   Cruz, Robyn F.
   Wieland, Melissa
   Larson, Susan
   Cooper, Lisa A.
   Pincus, Harold Alan
TI Appointment Length, Psychiatrists' Communication Behaviors, and
   Medication Management Appointment Adherence
SO PSYCHIATRIC SERVICES
J9 PSYCHIAT SERV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Cruz, Mario] Univ New Mexico, Sch Med, Dept Psychiat, Albuquerque, NM 87131 USA.
   [Roter, Debra L.; Larson, Susan] Johns Hopkins Bloomberg Sch Publ Hlth, Baltimore, MD USA.
   [Cruz, Robyn F.] Lesley Univ, Div Express Therapies, Boston, MA USA.
   [Wieland, Melissa] Dept Vet Affairs Pittsburgh Healthcare Syst, Pittsburgh, PA USA.
   [Cooper, Lisa A.] Johns Hopkins Sch Med, Baltimore, MD USA.
   [Pincus, Harold Alan] Columbia Univ, Dept Psychiat, New York, NY USA.
RP Cruz, M, Univ New Mexico, Sch Med, Dept Psychiat, MSC09 5030,1 Univ New Mexico, Albuquerque, NM 87131 USA.
EM macruz@salud.unm.edu
ID MENTAL-HEALTH-CARE; PATIENT-CENTERED COMMUNICATION; GENERAL-PRACTICE
   CONSULTATIONS; THERAPEUTIC ALLIANCE; PHYSICIANS COMMUNICATION; TREATMENT
   DROPOUT; MEASURING TRENDS; SPLIT-TREATMENT; UNITED-STATES; PSYCHOTHERAPY
AB Objective: The authors explored the relationship between critical elements of medication management appointments (appointment length, patient-centered talk, and positive nonverbal affect among providers) and patient appointment adherence. Methods: The authors used an exploratory, cross-sectional design employing quantitative analysis of 83 unique audio recordings of split treatment medication management appointments for 46 African-American and 37 white patients with 24 psychiatrists at four ambulatory mental health clinics. All patients had a diagnosis of depression. Data collected included demographic information; Patient Health Questionnaire-9 scores for depression severity; psychiatrist verbal and nonverbal communication behaviors during medication management appointments, identified by the Roter Interaction Analysis System during analysis of audio recordings; and appointment adherence. Bivariate analyses were employed to identify covariates that might influence appointment adherence. Generalized estimating equations (GEEs) were employed to assess the relationship between appointment length, psychiatrist patient-centered talk, and positive voice tone ratings and patient appointment adherence, while adjusting for covariates and the clustering of observations within psychiatrists. Wald chi square analyses were used to test whether all or some variables significantly influenced appointment adherence. Results: GEE revealed a significant relationship between positive voice tone ratings and appointment adherence (p=.03). Chi square analyses confirmed the hypothesis of a positive and significant relationship between appointment adherence and positive voice tone ratings (p=.03) but not longer visit length and more patient-centered communication. Conclusions: The nonverbal conveyance of positive affect was associated with greater adherence to medication management appointments by depressed patients. These findings potentially have important implications for communication skills training and adherence research.
CR Alegria M, 2008, MED CARE, V46, P247, DOI 10.1097/MLR.0b013e318158af52
   Barber JP, 2001, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V69, P119, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.69.1.119
   BEITMAN BD, 1984, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V45, P458
   Bensing J, 2000, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V39, P17, DOI 10.1016/S0738-3991(99)00087-7
   van den Brink-Muinen A, 1998, MED CARE, V36, P100, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199801000-00012
   CAMPBELL LM, 1995, BRIT MED J, V311, P236
   Castillo EG, 2012, ACAD PSYCHIATR, V36, P96, DOI 10.1176/appi.ap.10120030
   Cook BL, 2007, PSYCHIAT SERV, V58, P1533, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.58.12.1533
   Cooper LA, 2003, ANN INTERN MED, V139, P907
   Cross I, 2006, PRIMARY CARE COMMUN, V10, P149
   Cruz M, 2011, PSYCHIAT SERV, V62, P1361, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.62.11.1361
   Diggle PJ, 2002, ANAL LONGITUDINAL DA
   DIMATTEO MR, 1986, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V5, P581, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.5.6.581
   Edlund MJ, 2002, AM J PSYCHIAT, V159, P845, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.159.5.845
   Gabbard GO, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P1956, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.12.1956
   Goin MK, 2001, PSYCHIATR SERV, V52, P605, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.52.5.605
   GOLDBERG RS, 1991, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V42, P276
   HALL JA, 1988, MED CARE, V26, P657, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198807000-00002
   Hall JA, 2002, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V48, P217, DOI 10.1016/S0738-3991(02)00174-X
   HALL JA, 1981, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V22, P18, DOI 10.2307/2136365
   HAYWARD RA, 1991, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V81, P434, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.81.4.434
   Hibbard JH, 2004, HEALTH SERV RES, V39, P1005, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6773.2004.00269.x
   HOOPER EM, 1982, MED CARE, V20, P630, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198206000-00009
   Johnson RL, 2004, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V94, P2084, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.94.12.2084
   KAPLAN SH, 1995, MED CARE, V33, P1176, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199512000-00002
   Killaspy H, 2000, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V176, P160, DOI 10.1192/bjp.176.2.160
   Kroenke K, 2001, J GEN INTERN MED, V16, P606, DOI 10.1046/j.1525-1497.2001.016009606.x
   Le Cook B, 2009, MED CARE RES REV, V66, P23, DOI 10.1177/1077558708323607
   Levinson W, 1997, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V277, P553, DOI 10.1001/jama.277.7.553
   LIANG KY, 1993, ANNU REV PUBL HEALTH, V14, P43
   Long J. S., 2006, REGRESSION MODELS CA
   Mead N, 2002, SOC SCI MED, V55, P283, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(01)00171-X
   Meier PS, 2006, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V83, P57, DOI 10.1016/j.drugalcdep.2005.10.010
   Mitchell AJ, 2007, ADV PSYCHIAT TREAT, V13, P336, DOI DOI 10.1192/APT.BP.106.003194
   Nelson EA, 2000, PSYCHIATR SERV, V51, P885, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.51.7.885
   Olfson M, 1997, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V54, P206
   Olfson M, 2009, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V66, P848, DOI 10.1001/archgenpsychiatry.2009.81
   Olfson M, 2009, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V66, P214, DOI 10.1001/archgenpsychiatry.2008.523
   Olfson M, 2009, PSYCHIAT SERV, V60, P898, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.60.7.898
   Paasche-Orlow M, 2003, J AM BOARD FAM PRACT, V16, P485
   PENDLETON DA, 1980, SOC SCI MED-MED SOC, V14, P669, DOI 10.1016/0160-7979(80)90072-7
   Pincus HA, 1999, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V56, P441, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.56.5.441
   PRINGLE M, 1990, BRIT J GEN PRACT, V40, P455
   RASK KJ, 1994, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V271, P1931, DOI 10.1001/jama.271.24.1931
   Raytek HS, 1999, ADDICT BEHAV, V24, P317, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4603(98)00085-9
   Robbins MS, 2006, J FAM PSYCHOL, V20, P108, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.20.1.108
   ROTER D, 1991, MED CARE, V29, P1083
   Roter D, 2002, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V46, P243, DOI 10.1016/S0738-3991(02)00012-5
   Roter DL, 2002, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V288, P756, DOI 10.1001/jama.288.6.756
   Roter DL, 2004, ANNU REV PUBL HEALTH, V25, P497, DOI 10.1146/annurev.publhealth.25.101802.123134
   Simon GE, 2010, PSYCHIAT SERV, V61, P684, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.61.7.684
   Stahl SM, 2000, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V61, P242
   Stewart M, 2003, OUTCOMES PATIENT PRO
   Street RL, 2007, SOC SCI MED, V65, P586, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2007.03.036
   VERBRUGGE LM, 1981, MED CARE, V19, P609, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198106000-00005
   Wang JL, 2007, MED CARE, V45, P224, DOI 10.1097/01.mlr.0000244506.86885.a5
   WEISSMAN JS, 1991, ANN INTERN MED, V114, P325
   Woodwell D. A., 2006, ADV DATA, V374, P1
NR 58
TC 0
BP 886
EP 892
PY 2013
PD SEP
VL 64
IS 9
DI 10.1176/appi.ps.201200416
GA 255ZC
UT WOS:000327277600012
ER

PT J
AU Nitschke, JB
   Nelson, EE
   Rusch, BD
   Fox, AS
   Oakes, TR
   Davidson, RJ
AF Nitschke, JB
   Nelson, EE
   Rusch, BD
   Fox, AS
   Oakes, TR
   Davidson, RJ
TI Orbitofrontal cortex tracks positive mood in mothers viewing pictures of
   their newborn infants
SO NEUROIMAGE
J9 NEUROIMAGE
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Wisconsin, Dept Psychiat, Waisman Ctr, WM Keck Lab Funct Brain Imaging & Behav, Madison, WI 53705 USA.
   Univ Wisconsin, Dept Psychol, Waisman Ctr, Lab Affect Neurosci, Madison, WI 53705 USA.
   NIMH, Sect Dev Affect Neurosci, Mood & Anxiety Disorders Program, Bethesda, MD 20892 USA.
RP Nitschke, JB, Univ Wisconsin, Dept Psychiat, Waisman Ctr, WM Keck Lab Funct Brain Imaging & Behav, Room T-229,1500 Highland Ave, Madison, WI 53705 USA.
EM jnitschke@wisc.edu
DE orbitofrontal cortex; positive emotion; infants; fMRI
ID HUMAN BRAIN; NEURAL RESPONSES; NUCLEUS-ACCUMBENS; EMOTIONAL VALENCE;
   MONETARY REWARD; FUNCTIONAL MRI; LEFT AMYGDALA; ACTIVATION; COCAINE;
   ASYMMETRY
AB Positive affect elicited in a mother toward her newborn infant may be one of the most powerful and evolutionarily preserved forms of positive affect in the emotional landscape of human behavior. This study examined the neurobiology of this form of positive emotion and in so doing, sought to overcome the difficulty of eliciting robust positive affect in response to visual stimuli in the physiological laboratory. Six primiparous human mothers with no indications of postpartum depression brought their infants into the laboratory for a photo shoot. Approximately 6 weeks later, they viewed photographs of their infant, another infant, and adult faces during acquisition of functional magnetic resonance images (fMRI). Mothers exhibited bilateral activation of the orbitofrontal cortex (OFC) while viewing pictures of their own versus unfamiliar infants. While in the scanner, mothers rated their mood more positively for pictures of their own infants than for unfamiliar infants, adults, or at baseline. The orbitofrontal activation correlated positively with pleasant mood ratings. In contrast, areas of visual cortex that also discriminated between own and unfamiliar infants were unrelated to mood ratings. These data implicate the orbitofrontal cortex in a mother's affective responses to her infant, a form of positive emotion that has received scant attention in prior human neurobiological studies. Furthermore, individual variations in orbitofrontal activation to infant stimuli may reflect an important dimension of maternal attachment. (C) 2003 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Anderson AK, 2003, NAT NEUROSCI, V6, P196, DOI 10.1038/nn1001
   Bartels A, 2000, NEUROREPORT, V11, P3829, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200011270-00046
   BAXTER MG, 2002, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V7, P563
   Berns GS, 2001, J NEUROSCI, V21, P2793
   BOWLBY J, 1982, ATTACHMENT BASIC BOO
   Breiter HC, 1997, NEURON, V19, P591, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(00)80374-8
   Breiter HC, 2001, NEURON, V30, P619, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(01)00303-8
   Bush G, 2002, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V99, P523, DOI 10.1073/pnas.012470999
   CHAPMAN LJ, 1987, BRAIN COGNITION, V6, P175, DOI 10.1016/0278-2626(87)90118-7
   Childress AR, 1999, AM J PSYCHIAT, V156, P11
   Damasio AR, 2000, NAT NEUROSCI, V3, P1049, DOI 10.1038/79871
   Davidson RJ, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P1196, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.11.1196
   DAVIDSON RJ, 2003, HDB AFFECTIVE SCI, P8
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P330, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.2.330
   Delgado MR, 2000, J NEUROPHYSIOL, V84, P3072
   Elliott R, 2000, J NEUROSCI, V20, P6159
   Elliott R, 2003, J NEUROSCI, V23, P303
   First MB, 1996, USERS GUIDE STRUCTUR
   Forman S, 1995, MAGN RESON MED, V33, P637
   Friston K.J., 1995, HUMAN BRAIN MAPPING, V2, P165
   Friston KJ, 1999, NEUROIMAGE, V10, P1, DOI 10.1006/nimg.1999.0439
   Gallagher M, 1999, J NEUROSCI, V19, P6610
   Gamma A, 2000, NEUROREPORT, V11, P157, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200001170-00031
   Garavan H, 2001, NEUROREPORT, V12, P2779, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200108280-00036
   Garavan H, 2000, AM J PSYCHIAT, V157, P1789, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.157.11.1789
   Gehring WJ, 2002, SCIENCE, V295, P2279, DOI 10.1126/science.1066893
   GEORGE MS, 1995, AM J PSYCHIAT, V152, P341
   Grant S, 1996, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V93, P12040, DOI 10.1073/pnas.93.21.12040
   Hamann S, 2002, NEUROREPORT, V13, P15, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200201210-00008
   Hamann SB, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P135, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00425
   Harmon-Jones E, 1997, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V106, P159, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.106.1.159
   Heller W, 1998, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P26, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep11521823
   Henson R, 2000, SCIENCE, V287, P1269, DOI 10.1126/science.287.5456.1269
   Ikemoto S, 1999, BRAIN RES REV, V31, P6, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0173(99)00023-5
   Jernigan TL, 2003, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V19, P90, DOI 10.1002/hbm.10108
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P3
   Keselman HJ, 1998, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V35, P470, DOI 10.1017/S0048577298000237
   Ketter TA, 1996, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V53, P59
   Kilts CD, 2001, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V58, P334, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.58.4.334
   Knutson B, 2000, NEUROIMAGE, V12, P20, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2000.0593
   Knutson B, 2001, NEUROREPORT, V12, P3683, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200112040-00016
   Knutson B, 2001, J NEUROSCI, V21, part. no.
   Lane RD, 1999, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V37, P989, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(99)00017-2
   Lane RD, 1997, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V35, P1437, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(97)00070-5
   Lang PJ, 1998, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V35, P199, DOI 10.1017/S0048577298001991
   Leveroni CL, 2000, J NEUROSCI, V20, P878
   McClure SM, 2003, NEURON, V38, P339, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(03)00154-5
   Miller A, 2001, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V38, P500, DOI 10.1111/1469-8986.3830500
   O'Doherty J, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V41, P147, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(02)00145-8
   O'Doherty J, 2001, NAT NEUROSCI, V4, P95
   O'Doherty J, 2000, NEUROREPORT, V11, P893, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200003200-00046
   O'Doherty J, 2001, J NEUROPHYSIOL, V85, P1315
   O'Doherty JP, 2003, NEURON, V38, P329, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(03)00169-7
   O'Doherty JP, 2002, NEURON, V33, P815, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(02)00603-7
   Paradiso S, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P384
   Paradiso S, 1999, AM J PSYCHIAT, V156, P1618
   Petrovich GD, 2003, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V985, P251
   Pochon JB, 2002, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V99, P5669, DOI 10.1073/pnas.082111099
   Rogers RD, 1999, J NEUROSCI, V19, P9029
   Rolls E. T., 1999, BRAIN EMOTION
   Rolls ET, 2000, CEREB CORTEX, V10, P284, DOI 10.1093/cercor/10.3.284
   Rolls ET, 1999, NEUROCASE, V5, P301, DOI 10.1080/13554799908411984
   Rossion B, 2001, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V13, P1019, DOI 10.1162/089892901753165917
   Schneider F, 1997, PSYCHIAT RES-NEUROIM, V76, P75, DOI 10.1016/S0925-4927(97)00063-2
   Schoenbaum G, 1998, NAT NEUROSCI, V1, P155, DOI 10.1038/407
   Schultz W, 2000, CEREB CORTEX, V10, P272, DOI 10.1093/cercor/10.3.272
   Schultz W, 1998, J NEUROPHYSIOL, V80, P1
   Schultz W, 1997, SCIENCE, V275, P1593, DOI 10.1126/science.275.5306.1593
   Servan-Schreiber D, 1998, J NEUROPSYCH CLIN N, V10, P148
   Small DM, 2001, BRAIN, V124, P1720, DOI 10.1093/brain/124.9.1720
   Stein EA, 1998, AM J PSYCHIAT, V155, P1009
   Sutton SK, 1997, PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P204, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1997.tb00413.x
   Talairach J., 1988, COPLANAR STEREOTAXIC
   Thut G, 1997, NEUROREPORT, V8, P1225, DOI 10.1097/00001756-199703240-00033
   TOMARKEN AJ, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P676, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.4.676
   URRY HL, IN PRESS PSYCHOL SCI
   VASEY MW, 1987, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V24, P479, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1987.tb00324.x
   Wexler BE, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P86, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.1.86
   ZALLA T, 2000, EUR J NEUROSCI, V12, P764
NR 79
TC 126
BP 583
EP 592
PY 2004
PD FEB
VL 21
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.neuroimaging.2003.10.005
GA 778QM
UT WOS:000189252300010
ER

PT J
AU LundgrenLindquist, B
   Nordholm, LA
AF LundgrenLindquist, B
   Nordholm, LA
TI The impact of community-based rehabilitation as perceived by disabled
   people in a village in Botswana
SO DISABILITY AND REHABILITATION
J9 DISABIL REHABIL
LA English
DT Article
RP LundgrenLindquist, B, GOTHENBURG COLL HLTH SCI,DEPT REHABIL,BOX 25109,S-40031 GOTHENBURG,SWEDEN.
DE community-based rehabilitation; developing countries; evaluation
AB The purpose of the present study was to investigate the impact of community-based rehabilitation (CBR) on the lives of disabled people in Moshupa village in Botswana. Of the 132 disabled people, identified in a previous epidemiological study, all but three could be accounted for, and 77 were interviewed during a 5-week held period. The interviews took place in the homes of the clients, and focused on independence in activities of daily life, schooling/jobs and quality of life. The results indicated that a remarkably high percentage of elderly were alive (17% were 65 and over), and that most people had maintained high levels of independence in ADL. Furthermore, 20% of adults were working, 10 out of 14 children of school age were in school, and life satisfaction was high, although somewhat higher for younger people than for older ones. Significantly more younger people reported that life had improved, while most elderly people believed life to be worse now.
CR ADVANI L, 1993, INDIAN J DISABILITY, V7, P71
   CONCHA ME, 1988, EUR C OCC THER PORT
   Finnstam J, 1988, Int Disabil Stud, V10, P54
   FUGLMEYER AR, 1992, SOCIALMEDICINSK TIDS, V1, P33
   GRIMBY A, 1994, SCAND J SOC MED, V22, P7
   HABER LD, 1994, HUMAN DEV AGENDA DIS
   Helander E, 1993, PREJUDICE DIGNITY
   JONSSON T, 1994, OMAR REHABILITATION
   Lagerkvist B, 1992, Disabil Rehabil, V14, P44
   Lundgren-Lindquist B, 1993, Disabil Rehabil, V15, P83
   MARIGA L, 1987, INT J REHABIL RES, V10, P175
   Mitchell R A, 1993, Disabil Rehabil, V15, P179
   MOMM W, 1989, COMMUNITY BASED REHA
   NABUZOKA D, 1993, HANDICAPPED COMMUNIT, P73
   OTOOLE B, 1989, DEV EVALUATION COMMU
   Rottier M. J. N., 1993, J REHABILITATION SCI, V6, P35
   SAUNDERS C, 1990, EVALUATION KIBWEZI C
   *STAT CENTR, 1987, PERSP PA VALF 1987
   *STAT SWED, 1994, FUT POP SWED PROJ YE, P3
   *UN, 1990, P UN INT AG POP CONT
   Van Weel C, 1993, Disabil Rehabil, V15, P96
   World Bank, 1994, INFR DEV
   *WORLD PROGR ACT C, 1983, A3751 UN WORLD PROGR
NR 23
TC 9
BP 329
EP 334
PY 1996
PD JUL
VL 18
IS 7
GA UT518
UT WOS:A1996UT51800001
ER

PT J
AU RYFF, CD
AF RYFF, CD
TI BEYOND DELEON,PONCE AND LIFE SATISFACTION - NEW DIRECTIONS IN QUEST OF
   SUCCESSFUL AGING
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF BEHAVIORAL DEVELOPMENT
J9 INT J BEHAV DEV
LA English
DT Article
RP RYFF, CD, UNIV WISCONSIN,DEPT PSYCHOL,MADISON,WI 53706, USA.
CR Allport G. W., 1961, PATTERN GROWTH PERSO
   BERMAN HJ, 1986, GERONTOLOGIST, V26, P321
   BIRREN JE, 1980, HDB MENTAL HLTH AGIN, P3
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BREYTSPRAAK LM, 1982, RES INSTRUMENTS SOCI, V1
   Buhler C., 1968, COURSE HUMAN LIFE
   Buhler C, 1935, J APPL PSYCHOL, V19, P405
   Burgess E., 1960, AGING W SOC
   Cavan R. S., 1949, PERSONAL ADJUSTMENT
   CHANDLER AR, 1949, J GERONTOL, V4, P239
   CHANDLER AR, 1948, J GERONTOL, V3, P285
   Coan R. W., 1977, HERO ARTIST SAGE SAI
   Costa Jr. P. T, 1980, LIFE-SPAN DEV BEHAV, V3, P66
   Costa P T Jr, 1986, Psychol Aging, V1, P144, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.1.2.144
   COSTA PT, 1984, EMOTION ADULT DEV, P67
   COWLEY MC, 1976, VIEW 80
   CUTLER NE, 1979, J GERONTOL, V34, P573
   Erikson E., 1959, PSYCHOL ISSUES, V1, P18
   FOZARD JL, 1978, AM PSYCHOL, V33, P975, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.33.11.975
   FRANZ MLV, 1964, MAN HIS SYMBOLS
   GEORGE LK, 1979, GERONTOLOGIST, V19, P210
   GRIFFIN J J, 1949, Geriatrics, V4, P242
   Herzog A. R., 1982, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN
   Jackson D. N., 1976, JACKSON PERSONALITY
   Jackson D. N., 1967, PERSONALITY RES FORM
   Jahoda M, 1958, CURRENT CONCEPTS POS
   Jung C.G., 1933, MODERN MAN SEARCH SO
   Lachman M.E., 1986, PSYCHOL CONTROL AGIN, P207
   LARSON R, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P109
   LAWTON G, 1946, AGING SUCCESSFULLY
   Lawton M., 1972, RES PLANNING ACTION
   Lawton M. P., 1984, EMOTION ADULT DEV, P67
   LAWTON MP, 1977, SPECIAL PUBLICATION, V3
   Loevinger J., 1976, EGO DEV
   Lyell R. G., 1980, MIDDLE AGE OLD AGE S
   Maslow A., 1955, NEBRASKA S MOTIVATIO, P1
   Maslow A. H., 1968, PSYCHOL BEING
   McCrae R. R., 1984, EMERGING LIVES ENDUR
   Neugarten Bernice, 1968, MIDDLE AGE AGING
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1973, PSYCHOL ADULT DEV AG
   PALMORE E, 1979, GERONTOLOGIST, V19, P427
   PIOVESANA GK, 1979, DIMENSIONS AGING REA, P13
   Pollak O., 1948, SOCIAL ADJUSTMENT OL
   REKER GT, 1987, J GERONTOL, V42, P44
   Rogers C. R., 1961, BECOMING PERSON
   Rosow I, 1974, SOCIALIZATION OLD AG
   RYFF CD, 1982, GERONTOLOGIST, V22, P209
   RYFF CD, 1984, LIFE-SPAN DEV BEHAV, V6, P244
   RYFF CD, 1985, ADV MOTIVATION ACHIE, V4, P55
   RYFF CD, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P807, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.44.4.807
   RYFF CD, 1984, SIGNS, V9, P470, DOI 10.1086/494072
   RYFF CD, 1988, NOV GER SOC AM M SAN
   Ryff C.D., 1985, GENDER LIFE COURSE, P97
   RYFF CD, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P108, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.42.1.108
   RYFF CD, IN PRESS PSYCH AGING
   RYFF CD, 1976, DEV PSYCHOL, V12, P567, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.12.6.567
   RYFF CD, 1985, J APPL DEV PSYCHOL, V6, P113, DOI 10.1016/0193-3973(85)90054-1
   RYFF CD, 1986, LATER LIFE SOCIAL PS, P33
   Sauer W. J., 1982, RES INSTRUMENTS SOCI, V1, P195
   SCOTTMAXWELL F, 1968, MEASURE MY DAYS
   SMITH MB, 1974, HUMANIZING SOCIAL PS
   Stock W A, 1986, Psychol Aging, V1, P91, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.1.2.91
   WARTOFSKY MW, 1986, VALUE PRESUPPOSITION, P113
   Wiggins J. S, 1973, PERSONALITY PREDICTI
   Williams R. H., 1965, LIVES YEARS STYLES L
NR 66
TC 181
BP 35
EP 55
PY 1989
PD MAR
VL 12
IS 1
GA T7425
UT WOS:A1989T742500002
ER

PT J
AU Gautam, R
   Saito, T
   Kai, I
AF Gautam, Ramraj
   Saito, Tami
   Kai, Ichiro
TI Correlates of life satisfaction among older Nepalese adults living with
   a son
SO BIOSCIENCE TRENDS
J9 BIOSCI TRENDS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Gautam, Ramraj] Univ Massachusetts, Dept Nursing, Sch Hlth & Environm, Lowell, MA 01854 USA.
   [Saito, Tami; Kai, Ichiro] Univ Tokyo, Dept Social Gerontol, Sch Publ Hlth, Grad Sch Med, Tokyo, Japan.
RP Gautam, R, Univ Massachusetts, Dept Nursing, Sch Hlth & Environm, 3 Solomont Way,Suite 2, Lowell, MA 01854 USA.
EM Ramraj_Gautam@uml.edu
DE Life satisfaction; Older adults; Developing countries; Social support;
   Nepal
AB The objective of this study was to identify the correlates of life satisfaction in elderly Nepalese adults living with a son. A convenience sample of 489 urban elderly was recruited from Kathmandu, Nepal. Socio-demographic, economic, health, and social support variables were used as correlates of life satisfaction. Life satisfaction was measured using 9 of the 11 items of the Life Satisfaction Index by Liang. Results showed that the strongest correlate of life satisfaction was perceived financial satisfaction (p < 0.0001). High life satisfaction was also more likely reported by elderly who were educated (p < 0.05), had fewer functional limitations (p < 0.005), and better perceived health (p < 0.0001). Other correlates with high life satisfaction were instrumental support (p < 0.05) but not emotional support from the son. Further research on correlates of life satisfaction in developing countries will assist health care practitioners and policy makers involved in the well-being of aged populations.
CR Aquino JA, 1996, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V43, P480, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.43.4.480
   BOWLING A, 1993, SOC SCI MED, V36, P641, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(93)90061-8
   CALASANTI TM, 1996, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V51, P18
   *CENTR BS, 2003, POP MON NEP
   Chalise HN, 2007, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V44, P299, DOI 10.1016/j.archger.2006.07.001
   Chi I, 2001, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V52, P231
   Chou KL, 2003, AGING MENT HEALTH, V7, P224, DOI 10.1080/136031000101210
   Clarke PJ, 2000, CAN J AGING, V19, P139, DOI 10.1017/S0714980800013982
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Fagerstrom C, 2007, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V44, P181, DOI 10.1016/j.archger.2006.03.004
   Gautam R, 2007, BMC PUBLIC HEALTH, V7, DOI 10.1186/1471-2458-7-299
   Goldstein M. C., 1986, J CROSS CULT GERONTO, V1, P305, DOI 10.1007/BF00116129
   Herzog AR, 1998, PSYCHOL AGING, V13, P179, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.13.2.179
   Horgas AL, 1998, GERONTOLOGIST, V38, P556
   Kunzmann U, 2000, PSYCHOL AGING, V15, P511, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.15.3.511
   LAWTON MP, 1969, GERONTOLOGIST, V9, P179
   Leung KK, 2007, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V44, P203, DOI 10.1016/j.archger.2006.05.001
   LIANG J, 1984, J GERONTOL, V39, P613
   LOHR MJ, 1988, J GERONTOL, V43, P54
   Mroczek DK, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1333, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.5.1333
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   Newsom JT, 1996, PSYCHOL AGING, V11, P34, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.11.1.34
   Pinquart M, 2001, J GERONTOL, V56, P195, DOI DOI 10.1093/GER0NB/56.4.P195
   SHERBOURNE CD, 1991, SOC SCI MED, V32, P705, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(91)90150-B
   SMITH JP, 1994, GERONTOLOGIST, V34, P491
   Suh E, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P482, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.482
   Thang Leng Leng, 2005, J Cross Cult Gerontol, V20, P307
   USUI WM, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P107
   Wallace KA, 2002, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V62, P674, DOI 10.1177/001316402128775085
   Wang CW, 2002, TOHOKU J EXP MED, V198, P141, DOI 10.1620/tjem.198.141
NR 30
TC 1
BP 187
EP 192
PY 2008
VL 2
IS 5
GA V15QH
UT WOS:000207816000003
ER

PT J
AU WELZIG, W
AF WELZIG, W
TI CONCERNING FORTUNE AND HAPPINESS IN VIENNA + ENTRIES IN MUSIL DIARY,
   JANUARY 30 TO APRIL 28, 1930
SO LITERATUR UND KRITIK
J9 LIT KRITIK
LA German
DT Article
RP WELZIG, W, VIENNA UNIV,A-1010 VIENNA,AUSTRIA.
CR MUSIL R, TAGEBUCHER APHORISME
NR 1
TC 0
BP 541
EP 550
PY 1980
IS 149-
GA KS355
UT WOS:A1980KS35500006
ER

PT J
AU Mano, H
AF Mano, H
TI The influence of pre-existing negative affect on store purchase
   intentions
SO JOURNAL OF RETAILING
J9 J RETAILING
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Missouri, Sch Business Adm, St Louis, MO 63121 USA.
RP Mano, H, Univ Missouri, Sch Business Adm, St Louis, MO 63121 USA.
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; AD RESPONSE; AROUSAL; MOOD; PERSUASION; CONSUMPTION;
   EXPERIENCE; BEHAVIOR; PLEASANTNESS; CONSEQUENCES
AB This study investigates the effects of two negative emotions, boredom and distress, on purchase intentions. The two emotions basically differ on their levels of arousal (low versus high). Based on notions of adaptively coping with negative emotions, it is proposed that willingness to purchase is a manifestation of a goal-directed attempt to improve one's emotional state. The results of an experiment suggested that "when bored subjects were offered the prospect of shopping in a favorable environment" they expressed higher purchase intentions; however, when offered the prospect of shopping in an uncomfortable environment, they expressed lower purchase intentions. Higher distress led to higher purchase intentions. The differences in purchase intentions between boredom and distress were interpreted by the restriction in attentional capacity induced by heightened arousal. The results also showed that (a) personal relevance accentuated boredom's influence, and (b) considering the prospect of a favorable store experience reduced levels of positive affect. implications of the theory and findings for understanding the influence of negative affect on store patronage are discussed.
CR Bagozzi RP, 1996, PSYCHOL MARKET, V13, P235, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6793(199605)13:3<235::AID-MAR1>3.0.CO;2-D
   BAGOZZI RP, 1994, J MARKETING, V58, P56, DOI 10.2307/1252251
   Baker J., 1992, J RETAILING, V68, P445
   BATESON JEG, 1992, J CONSUM RES, V19, P271, DOI 10.1086/209301
   Bellizzi J. A., 1992, PSYCHOL MARKET, V9, P347, DOI 10.1002/mar.4220090502
   BELLIZZI JA, 1983, J RETAILING, V59, P21
   BITNER MJ, 1992, J MARKETING, V56, P57, DOI 10.2307/1252042
   BLESS H, 1990, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V16, P331, DOI 10.1177/0146167290162013
   Cohen J., 1983, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   COX DS, 1987, J ADVERTISING, V16, P39
   CROWLEY AE, 1993, MARKET LETT, V4, P59, DOI 10.1007/BF00994188
   DAWSON S, 1990, J RETAILING, V66, P408
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   DONOVAN RJ, 1994, J RETAILING, V70, P283, DOI 10.1016/0022-4359(94)90037-X
   DONOVAN RJ, 1982, J RETAILING, V58, P34
   DOWLING GR, 1994, J CONSUM RES, V21, P119, DOI 10.1086/209386
   EASTERBROOK JA, 1959, PSYCHOL REV, V66, P183, DOI 10.1037/h0047707
   Erevelles S, 1998, J BUS RES, V42, P199, DOI 10.1016/S0148-2963(97)00118-5
   Faber RJ, 1995, J CONSUM RES, V22, P296, DOI 10.1086/209451
   FORGAS JA, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P53
   GARDNER MP, 1985, J CONSUM RES, V12, P281, DOI 10.1086/208516
   HENTHORNE TL, 1993, J ADVERTISING, V22, P59
   Herrington J. D., 1994, J SERV MARK, V8, P50, DOI 10.1108/08876049410065615
   HIRSCH AR, 1995, PSYCHOL MARKET, V12, P585, DOI 10.1002/mar.4220120703
   HIRSCHMAN EC, 1982, J MARKETING, V46, P92, DOI 10.2307/1251707
   ISEN AM, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1413, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.6.1413
   KAHN BE, 1993, J CONSUM RES, V20, P257, DOI 10.1086/209347
   Kahneman D., 1973, ATTENTION EFFORT
   KLUGER AN, 1994, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V60, P276, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1994.1084
   Kotler P., 1973, J RETAILING, V49, P48
   Larsen R. J., 1992, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V13, P25
   LATOUR MS, 1990, J ADVERTISING, V19, P51
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   LEWINSOHN S, 1993, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V6, P33, DOI 10.1002/bdm.3960060103
   Lewis M, 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P261
   Mano H, 1997, PSYCHOL MARKET, V14, P315
   MANO H, 1991, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V26, P389, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr2603_1
   Mano H, 1997, ADV CONSUM RES, V24, P504
   MANO H, 1994, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V57, P38, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1994.1003
   MANO H, 1992, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V52, P216, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(92)90036-7
   Mehrabian A., 1974, APPROACH ENV PSYCHOL
   OGUINN TC, 1989, J CONSUM RES, V16, P147, DOI 10.1086/209204
   MANO H, 1993, J CONSUM RES, V20, P451, DOI 10.1086/209361
   PAVELCHAK MA, 1988, J CONSUM RES, V15, P360, DOI 10.1086/209172
   PETTY RE, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P5, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.1.5
   Pham MT, 1996, J CONSUM RES, V22, P373, DOI 10.1086/209456
   Rice R. C., 1993, PSYCHOL MARKET, V10, P15, DOI 10.1002/mar.4220100103
   RIDGWAY NM, 1990, MARKETING LETT, V1, P139, DOI 10.1007/BF00435297
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   SANBONMATSU DM, 1988, J CONSUM RES, V15, P379, DOI 10.1086/209175
   Seligman M., 1975, HELPLESSNESS DEPRESS
   Simon H. A., 1982, AFFECT COGNITION, P333
   SINGH J, 1994, J MARKETING RES, V31, P558, DOI 10.2307/3151883
   SWINYARD WR, 1993, J CONSUM RES, V20, P271, DOI 10.1086/209348
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P128, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.1.128
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   YALCH RF, 1993, ADV CONSUM RES, V20, P632
NR 59
TC 17
BP 149
EP 172
PY 1999
PD SUM
VL 75
IS 2
DI 10.1016/S0022-4359(99)00002-0
GA 237LL
UT WOS:000082657800001
ER

PT J
AU STROESSNER, SJ
   MACKIE, DM
AF STROESSNER, SJ
   MACKIE, DM
TI THE IMPACT OF INDUCED AFFECT ON THE PERCEPTION OF VARIABILITY IN
   SOCIAL-GROUPS
SO PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY BULLETIN
J9 PERS SOC PSYCHOL B
LA English
DT Article
RP STROESSNER, SJ, UNIV CALIF SANTA BARBARA,DEPT PSYCHOL,SANTA BARBARA,CA 93106, USA.
ID OUT-GROUP MEMBERS; POSITIVE AFFECT; MOOD; CATEGORIZATION; STEREOTYPES;
   PERSUASION; MEDIATION; BEHAVIOR; MEMORY; RECALL
AB Two studies examined the effects of mood on perceptions of intragroup variability. Following exposure to positive, neutral, or negative mood-inducing stimuli, subjects read information about behaviors performed by members of a group. The group was either high or low in intragroup behavioral variability. In contrast to those in a neutral mood, subjects in a positive or negative mood did not produce differential variability judgments for the two groups. Experiment 2 replicated this finding and indicated that happy, but not sad, subjects showed other indexes of reduced processing. Possible cognitive and motivational mechanisms underlying reduced perception of intragroup variability are discussed.
CR Allport G. W., 1954, NATURE PREJUDICE
   AMIR Y, 1969, PSYCHOL BULL, V71, P319, DOI 10.1037/h0027352
   BODENHAUSEN GV, 1990, M AM PSYCHOL SOC DAL
   Brewer Marilynn B., 1984, GROUPS CONTACT PSYCH, P281
   Cook S., 1978, J RES DEV EDUC, V12, P97
   DIJKER AJM, 1987, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V17, P305, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420170306
   DOVIDIO JF, 1986, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V22, P22, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(86)90039-9
   Ellis H. C., 1988, AFFECT COGNITION SOC, P25
   ELLIS HC, 1984, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V10, P470, DOI 10.1037//0278-7393.10.3.470
   Forgas J., 1988, AFFECT COGNITION SOC
   FRIED LS, 1984, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V10, P234, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.10.2.234
   GILBERT GM, 1951, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V46, P245, DOI 10.1037/h0053696
   HIGGINS ET, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P35, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.43.1.35
   Isen A., 1984, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, P179
   ISEN AM, 1987, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60415-3
   Isen A.M., 1982, AFFECT COGNITION, P243
   KARASAWA M, 1990, AUG ANN M AM PSYCH A
   Katz D, 1933, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V28, P280, DOI 10.1037/h0074049
   Linville P. W., 1986, PREJUDICE DISCRIMINA, P165
   LINVILLE PW, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P689, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.5.689
   Mackie Diane M., 1991, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGM, P201
   MACKIE DM, 1989, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P524, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(89)90004-8
   MACKIE DM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P27, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.1.27
   Miller Norman, 1984, GROUPS CONTACT PSYCH
   MURRAY N, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P411, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.3.411
   NISBETT RE, 1983, PSYCHOL REV, V90, P339, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.90.4.339
   PARK B, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P1051, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.42.6.1051
   PARK B, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.2.173
   PARK B, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P621, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.53.4.621
   Pettigrew T. F., 1986, CONTACT CONFLICT INT
   QUATTRONE GA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P141, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.38.1.141
   ROENKER DL, 1971, PSYCHOL BULL, V76, P45, DOI 10.1037/h0031355
   Schwarz N., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P527
   SINCLAIR RC, 1988, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V42, P22, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(88)90018-0
   STEPHAN WG, 1985, J SOC ISSUES, V41, P157
   STROESSNER SJ, 1990, MAY ANN M W PSYCH AS
   SULLIVAN MJL, 1989, SOC COGNITION, V7, P315, DOI 10.1521/soco.1989.7.4.315
   WILDER DA, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P1361, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.36.12.1361
   WORTH LT, 1987, SOC COGNITION, V5, P76, DOI 10.1521/soco.1987.5.1.76
NR 39
TC 34
BP 546
EP 554
PY 1992
PD OCT
VL 18
IS 5
DI 10.1177/0146167292185004
GA JQ159
UT WOS:A1992JQ15900004
ER

PT J
AU ANDERSON, KHR
AF ANDERSON, KHR
TI JUSTIFICATION AND HAPPINESS IN CAMUS LA 'MORT HEUREUSE'
SO FORUM FOR MODERN LANGUAGE STUDIES
J9 FORUM MOD LANG STUD
LA English
DT Article
RP ANDERSON, KHR, UNIV LONDON WESTFIELD COLL,LONDON NW3 7ST,ENGLAND.
CR [Anonymous], CONFESSIONS
   AUGUSTINE, HAPPY LIFE
   BEAUVOIR SD, 1963, FORCE DES CHOSES, V1
   BROMBERT V, 1960, INTELLECTUAL HERO ST
   CAMUS A, CHUTE
   CAMUS A, MORT HEUREUSE
   CAMUS A., 1964, CARNETS
   CAMUS A, 1971, CARNETS, V1
   CAMUS A, MYTHE DE SISYPHE
   CAMUS A, ETRANGER
   CAMUS A, ENVERS ET LENDROIT
   CAMUS A, PESTE
   Camus Albert, 1965, ESSAIS
   GADOUREK C, 1963, INNOCENTS COUPABLES
   Grant Robert M., 1966, GNOSTICISM EARLY CHR
   Guthrie W. K. C., 1935, ORPHEUS GREEK RELIG
   JASPERS K, 1962, PLATO AUGUSTINE
   KENNEDY HAA, 1913, ST PAUL MYSTERY RELI
   Koestler Arthur, 1945, YOGI COMMISSAR
   ONIMUS J, 1965, CAMUS
   PLOTTNUS, ENNEADS
   Rist John M., 1967, PLOTINUS ROAD REALIT
   SAROCCHI J, 1971, CAHIERS A CAMUS, V1
   VIALLANEIX P, 1973, CAHIERS A CAMUS, V2, P19
   Wilson R. McL., 1958, GNOSTIC PROBLEM
NR 25
TC 0
BP 228
EP 246
PY 1984
VL 20
IS 3
DI 10.1093/fmls/20.3.228
GA TA048
UT WOS:A1984TA04800003
ER

PT J
AU Lee, Y
   Lim, J
AF Lee, Y.
   Lim, J.
TI A PREDICTION MODEL FOR CARE BURDEN AND LIFE SATISFACTION OF THE DEMENTIA
   ELDERS' CAREGIVERS
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Lee, Y.; Lim, J.] Inha Univ, Dept Nursing, Inchon, South Korea.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 211
EP 212
PY 2010
PD OCT
VL 50
GA 703UL
UT WOS:000286006702133
ER

PT J
AU HELDT, B
AF HELDT, B
TI THE KEYS TO HAPPINESS - SEX AND THE SEARCH FOR MODERNITY IN
   FIN-DE-SIECLE RUSSIA - ENGELSTEIN,L
SO SLAVONIC AND EAST EUROPEAN REVIEW
J9 SLAVON E EUR REV
LA English
DT Book Review
RP HELDT, B, UNIV BRITISH COLUMBIA,VANCOUVER V6T 1W5,BC,CANADA.
CR Engelstein Laura, 1992, KEYS HAPPINESS SEX S
NR 1
TC 0
BP 738
EP 740
PY 1993
PD OCT
VL 71
IS 4
GA MR743
UT WOS:A1993MR74300034
ER

PT J
AU Huang, CLC
   Hsiao, S
   Hwu, HG
   Howng, SL
AF Huang, Charles Lung-Cheng
   Hsiao, Sigmund
   Hwu, Hai-Gwo
   Howng, Shen-Long
TI Are there differential deficits in facial emotion recognition between
   paranoid and non-paranoid schizophrenia? A signal detection analysis
SO PSYCHIATRY RESEARCH
J9 PSYCHIAT RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Huang, Charles Lung-Cheng] Chi Mei Med Ctr, Dept Psychiat, Tainan, Taiwan.
   [Huang, Charles Lung-Cheng] Kaohsiung Med Univ, Grad Inst Med, Coll Med, Kaohsiung 807, Taiwan.
   [Hsiao, Sigmund] Natl Chung Cheng Univ, Dept Psychol, Chiayi, Taiwan.
   [Hwu, Hai-Gwo] Natl Taiwan Univ, Coll Med, Dept Psychiat, Taipei 10764, Taiwan.
   [Howng, Shen-Long] Kaohsiung Med Univ Hosp, Div Neurosurg, Dept Surg, Kaohsiung 807, Taiwan.
   [Howng, Shen-Long] Kaohsiung Med Univ, Kaohsiung 807, Taiwan.
RP Howng, SL, Kaohsiung Med Univ Hosp, Div Neurosurg, Dept Surg, 100,Tzyou 1st Rd, Kaohsiung 807, Taiwan.
EM psychidr@yam.com
DE Facial emotion recognition; Paranoid; Schizophrenia; Subtype; Signal
   detection theory; Morphed faces; Intensities
ID SOCIAL THREAT; EXPRESSIONS; PERCEPTION; DEPRESSION; SUBTYPES;
   IMPAIRMENT; INTENSITY; RESPONSES; ACCURACY; SYSTEMS
AB This study assessed facial emotion recognition abilities in subjects with paranoid and non-paranoid schizophrenia (NPS) using signal detection theory. We explore the differential deficits in facial emotion recognition in 44 paranoid patients with schizophrenia (PS) and 30 non-paranoid patients with schizophrenia (NPS), compared to 80 healthy controls. We used morphed faces with different intensities of emotion and computed the sensitivity index (d') of each emotion. The results showed that performance differed between the schizophrenia and healthy controls groups in the recognition of both negative and positive affects. The PS group performed worse than the healthy controls group but better than the NPS group in overall performance. Performance differed between the NPS and healthy controls groups in the recognition of all basic emotions and neutral faces; between the PS and healthy controls groups in the recognition of angry faces; and between the PS and NPS groups in the recognition of happiness, anger, sadness, disgust, and neutral affects. The facial emotion recognition impairment in schizophrenia may reflect a generalized deficit rather than a negative-emotion specific deficit. The PS group performed worse than the control group, but better than the NPS group in facial expression recognition, with differential deficits between PS and NPS patients. (C) 2013 Elsevier Ireland Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Addington J, 2006, SCHIZOPHR RES, V85, P142, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2006.03.028
   ADDINGTON D, 1990, SCHIZOPHR RES, V3, P247, DOI 10.1016/0920-9964(90)90005-R
   American Psychiatric Association, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   An SK, 2006, YONSEI MED J, V47, P343
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   Bediou B, 2005, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V50, P525
   Bediou B, 2007, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V191, P126, DOI 10.1192/bjp.bp.106.028829
   Bell M, 1997, PSYCHIAT RES, V73, P73, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(97)00111-X
   Calder AJ, 1997, P ROY SOC B-BIOL SCI, V264, P919
   Campanella S, 2002, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V14, P210, DOI 10.1162/089892902317236858
   Chan CCH, 2008, PSYCHIAT RES, V157, P67, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2006.03.028
   Chan RCK, 2010, PSYCHIAT RES, V178, P381, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2009.03.035
   Constant EL, 2011, PSYCHIAT RES, V185, P315, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2009.08.026
   Couture SM, 2006, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V32, pS44, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sb1029
   Davis PJ, 2000, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V109, P445, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.109.3.445
   Edwards J, 2002, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V22, P789, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7358(02)00130-7
   EKMAN P, 1992, PSYCHOL REV, V99, P550, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.99.3.550
   First MB, 2001, STRUCTURED CLIN INTE
   Green MJ, 2004, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V28, P333, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2004.03.006
   Green MJ, 2003, PSYCHIAT RES, V119, P271, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(03)00129-X
   Hess U, 2001, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V40, P129, DOI 10.1016/S0167-8760(00)00161-6
   Huang CLC, 2012, PSYCHIAT RES, V200, P928, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2012.03.038
   Huang J, 2011, PSYCHIAT RES, V185, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2010.05.022
   Johnston PJ, 2006, PSYCHIAT RES, V143, P51, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2005.08.006
   Kay S, 1987, SCHIZOPHR B, V1, P261
   Kee KS, 2003, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V29, P487
   KLINE JS, 1992, J PSYCHIAT RES, V26, P169, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(92)90021-F
   Kohler CG, 2010, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V36, P1009, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sbn192
   Kohler CG, 2003, AM J PSYCHIAT, V160, P1768, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.160.10.1768
   LEWIS SF, 1995, J PSYCHIAT RES, V29, P5, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(94)00033-N
   MACMILLAN NA, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P401, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.107.3.401
   Mandal MK, 1999, PSYCHIAT RES, V87, P39, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(99)00047-5
   Mandal MK, 2004, BEHAV NEUROL, V15, P23
   MANDAL MK, 1987, PSYCHIAT RES, V20, P317, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(87)90093-X
   Mendoza R, 2011, PSYCHIAT RES, V185, P44, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2009.10.006
   Nelson AL, 2007, SCHIZOPHR RES, V94, P139, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2007.04.024
   Palermo R, 2004, BEHAV RES METH INS C, V36, P634, DOI 10.3758/BF03206544
   Pan YJ, 2009, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V50, P443, DOI 10.1016/j.comppsych.2008.11.003
   Phillips ML, 1999, PSYCHIAT RES-NEUROIM, V92, P11, DOI 10.1016/S0925-4927(99)00031-1
   Pinkham AE, 2011, SCHIZOPHR RES, V125, P174, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2010.11.006
   Pinkham Amy E, 2007, Expert Rev Neurother, V7, P807, DOI 10.1586/14737175.7.7.807
   Russell TA, 2007, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V45, P107, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2006.04.026
   Silver H, 2002, SCHIZOPHR RES, V55, P171, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(01)00208-0
   Tsoi DT, 2008, SCHIZOPHR RES, V99, P263, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2007.11.006
   van't Wout M, 2007, J NERV MENT DIS, V195, P758, DOI 10.1097/NMD.0b013e318142cc31
   Weniger G, 2004, PSYCHIAT RES, V128, P135, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2003.12.027
   Williams LM, 2007, PSYCHIAT RES-NEUROIM, V155, P29, DOI 10.1016/j.psychresns.2006.12.018
   Williams LM, 2004, AM J PSYCHIAT, V161, P480, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.161.3.480
   Wolwer W, 1996, EUR ARCH PSY CLIN N, V246, P165, DOI 10.1007/BF02189118
   Young AW, 1997, COGNITION, V63, P271, DOI 10.1016/S0010-0277(97)00003-6
NR 50
TC 0
BP 424
EP 430
PY 2013
PD OCT 30
VL 209
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.psychres.2013.03.026
GA 249GS
UT WOS:000326766300028
ER

PT J
AU Kopcke, RW
   Little, JS
   Tootell, GMB
AF Kopcke, RW
   Little, JS
   Tootell, GMB
TI How humans behave: Implications for economics and economic policy
SO NEW ENGLAND ECONOMIC REVIEW
J9 NEW ENGL ECON REV
LA English
DT Editorial Material
C1 Fed Reserve Bank Boston, Boston, MA 02210 USA.
RP Kopcke, RW, Fed Reserve Bank Boston, Boston, MA 02210 USA.
EM richard.kopcke@bos.frb.org; jane.little@bos.frb.org;
   geoffrey.tootell@bos.frb.org
AB Economic policymakers attempt to improve the welfare of their citizens, based on assumptions about how people think, feel, and behave, and on what they view as welfare-improving. Economists usually describe economic agents as fully informed and model them as striving to maximize a set of stable preferences. While these assumptions provide a simple framework for analyzing economic activity, actual human behavior has proved more complex. As a result, economists have started looking to psychologists and others who study human behavior for guidance on the decision-making process, the roles of motivation and emotion, and the determinants and measurement of happiness.
   The 48(th), economic conference sponsored by the Federal Reserve Bank of Boston brought together economists, behavioral scientists, and economic policymakers with the hope of applying insights from psychology and other behavioral disciplines to improve understanding of how people make decisions as individuals and, ultimately, in a macroeconomic setting. The goal of the conference was to help economists and policymakers discover new ways of improving their models, their forecasts, and their economic policy decisions. This article summarizes the conference proceedings.
NR 0
TC 3
BP 3
EP +
PY 2004
IS 1
GA 848WN
UT WOS:000223498900001
ER

PT J
AU Alter, AL
   Forgas, JP
AF Alter, Adam L.
   Forgas, Joseph P.
TI On being happy but fearing failure: The effects of mood on
   self-handicapping strategies
SO JOURNAL OF EXPERIMENTAL SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J EXP SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ New S Wales, Sch Psychol, Sydney, NSW 2052, Australia.
RP Forgas, JP, Univ New S Wales, Sch Psychol, Sydney, NSW 2052, Australia.
EM jp.forgas@unsw.edu.au
DE affect; self-handicapping; mood effects on self-handicapping
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; ATTRIBUTIONS; JUDGMENTS; BEHAVIOR; MOTIVES; ESTEEM;
   MODEL
AB Does temporary mood influence people's tendency to engage in self-handicapping behaviors? Based on past research on self-handicapping and recent work on affect and social behaviors, this experiment predicted and found that positive mood significantly increased the tendency to engage in two kinds of self-handicapping strategies. Participants (N = 94) first received contingent or non-contingent positive feedback about performance on a task of 'cognitive abilities', and then underwent a positive, neutral, or negative mood induction using video films. Self-handicapping was assessed in terms of their subsequent preference for (a) drinking a performance-enhancing, or performance-inhibiting herbal tea, and (b) engaging or not engaging in performance-enhancing cognitive practice. As predicted, happy mood and non-contingent feedback significantly increased self-handicapping on both measures. The implications of these results for everyday performance tasks, and for recent affect-cognition theories, are discussed. (C) 2006 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR ARKES HR, 1988, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V42, P181, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(88)90011-8
   Aspinwall LG, 1998, MOTIV EMOTION, V22, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1023080224401
   Bailis DS, 2001, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V33, P213, DOI 10.1037/h0087143
   Ciarrochi J., 2006, EMOTIONAL INTELLIGEN
   DIGGLE GH, 1958, BCM              JUL, P184
   Fiedler K., 2001, INFLUENCE EMOTIONS B
   Fiedler K, 2001, HANDBOOK OF AFFECT AND SOCIAL COGNITION, P163
   Forgas JP, 2001, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V86, P3, DOI 10.1006/obhd.2001.2971
   FORGAS JP, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P56, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.1.56
   Forgas J. P., 2006, AFFECT SOCIAL THINKI, P65
   Forgas JP, 2005, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P574, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2004.11.005
   FORGAS JP, 1992, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P227, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60285-3
   Forgas JP, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P318, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.2.318
   FORGAS JP, 2006, HEARTS MINDS AFFECTI
   FORGAS JP, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P809, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.4.809
   FORGAS JP, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P39, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.117.1.39
   FORGAS JP, IN PRESS J EXPT SOCI
   Forgas JP, 2002, PSYCHOL INQ, V13, P1, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1301_01
   HIGGINS ET, 2001, HDB AFFECT SOCIAL CO
   HIRT ER, 2002, SOCIAL SELF COGNITIV, P97
   Isen A. M., 1982, COGNITIVE SOCIAL PSY, P73
   JONES EE, 1978, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V4, P200, DOI 10.1177/014616727800400205
   KELLEY HH, 1973, AM PSYCHOL, V28, P107, DOI 10.1037/h0034225
   Lerner JS, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P146, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.1.146
   MAYERSON NH, 1988, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V6, P203, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1988.6.2.203
   McCrea SM, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P1378, DOI 10.1177/01461672012710013
   Nygren TE, 1996, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V66, P59, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1996.0038
   RHODEWALT F, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.1.122
   SEDIKIDES C, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P759, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.759
   SELF EA, 1991, SELF HANDICAPPING PA, P37
   Steele C. M., 1988, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V21, P261, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60229-4
   Tesser A., 1988, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V21, P181, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60227-0
   TICE DM, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P711, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.60.5.711
   TICE DM, 1984, SELF HANDICAPPING PA, P187
   TROPE Y, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P646, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.4.646
   Trope Y., 2001, HDB AFFECT SOCIAL CO
   Urdan T, 2001, EDUC PSYCHOL REV, V13, P115, DOI 10.1023/A:1009061303214
   Wilson EB, 1927, J AM STAT ASSOC, V22, P209, DOI 10.2307/2276774
   Zuckerman M, 2005, J PERS, V73, P411, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2005.00314.x
NR 39
TC 10
BP 947
EP 954
PY 2007
PD NOV
VL 43
IS 6
DI 10.1016/j.jesp.2006.07.009
GA 227SQ
UT WOS:000250678500009
ER

PT J
AU Dunn, J
   Campbell, M
   Penn, D
   Dwyer, M
   Chambers, SK
AF Dunn, Jeff
   Campbell, Meredith
   Penn, Danielle
   Dwyer, Megan
   Chambers, Suzanne K.
TI Amazon Heart: An Exploration of the Role of Challenge Events in Personal
   Growth After Breast Cancer
SO JOURNAL OF PSYCHOSOCIAL ONCOLOGY
J9 J PSYCHOSOC ONCOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Chambers, Suzanne K.] Canc Council Queensland, Viertel Ctr Res Canc Control, Spring Hill 4004, Australia.
   [Dunn, Jeff] Univ Queensland, Sch Social Sci, Brisbane, Qld 4072, Australia.
   [Dunn, Jeff] James Cook Univ, Sch Publ Hlth Trop Med & Rehabil Sci, Brisbane, Qld, Australia.
   [Campbell, Meredith; Dwyer, Megan] Amazon Heart, Brisbane, Qld, Australia.
   [Penn, Danielle] Canc Council Queensland, Brisbane, Qld, Australia.
   [Chambers, Suzanne K.] Griffith Univ, Sch Psychol, Brisbane, Qld 4111, Australia.
RP Chambers, SK, Canc Council Queensland, Viertel Ctr Res Canc Control, POB 201, Spring Hill 4004, Australia.
EM suzannechambers@cancerqld.org.au
DE cancer; peer support; personal growth; posttraumatic transformation
ID PEER SUPPORT; PROSTATE-CANCER; BENEFIT; ADJUSTMENT; WOMEN; SURVIVORS;
   LIFE; EXPERIENCE; HEALTH; DIARY
AB High-profile events where in response to the experience of breast cancer women take on adventure activities to raise awareness and/or funds for breast cancer are increasing. These activities offer physical and psychological challenges within a peer support group setting. We investigated the experiences of 21 breast cancer survivors who participated in a 7-day breast cancer awareness motorcycle ride. Assessments included a qualitative pre/postinterview, solicited diary, pre-6-month follow-up survey. Measures included satisfaction with life, distress, happiness, global well being, meaning in life. Motivators were a desire for peer support, to promote breast cancer awareness, enjoyment, and personal growth. The ride incorporated physical and emotional challenge. A positive peer support experience led to feelings of inner peace, accomplishment, self-learning, a positive perspective, and improved social support. For a minority of women peer support or recreational expectations were not met resulting in negative feelings. No significant changes were observed over time in adjustment measures. Adventure events where women undertake emotional and physical challenge in an environment of group peer support provide opportunity for personal growth. In this context, peer support may provide the catalyst for the experience to become transformational and so is critical to generating positive outcomes. Realistic expectations of the ride are also influential.
CR Andrykowski MA, 1996, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V49, P827, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(96)00028-5
   Carpenter JS, 1999, J ADV NURS, V29, P1402, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1999.01027.x
   Carver CS, 2004, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V23, P595, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.23.6.595
   Clayton AM, 2000, J ADV NURS, V32, P1514, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.2000.01609.x
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Dunn J, 2003, J PSYCHOSOC ONCOL, V21, P55, DOI 10.1300/J077v21n02_04
   Dunn J, 1999, J COMMUNITY APPL SOC, V9, P13, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1298(199901/02)9:1<13::AID-CASP488>3.0.CO;2-F
   Dunn J, 2000, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V9, P137, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1611(200003/04)9:2<137::AID-PON442>3.0.CO;2-0
   Foley KL, 2006, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V15, P248, DOI 10.1002/pon.942
   FORDYCE MW, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P355, DOI 10.1007/BF00302333
   Helgeson VS, 2006, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V74, P797, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.74.5.797
   Holland J C, 1997, Oncology (Williston Park), V11, P109
   Jones RK, 2000, QUAL HEALTH RES, V10, P555, DOI 10.1177/104973200129118543
   Joseph S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P262, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.3.262
   Lechner SC, 2003, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V12, P491, DOI 10.1002/pon.671
   Luszczynska A, 2005, PSYCHOL HEALTH MED, V10, P365, DOI DOI 10.1080/13548500500093738
   National Comprehensive Cancer Network I, 2002, PRACT GUID ONC V 1 2
   Park CL, 2006, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V74, P791, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.74.5.791
   Queensland Cancer Registry (TCCQ), 2008, CANC QUEENSL INC MOR
   Ransom S, 2006, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V15, P604, DOI 10.1002/pon.993
   Rowan K., 1994, MEASURING HLTH MED O, P54
   Schulz U, 2004, SOC SCI MED, V59, P653, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2003.11.019
   STEGINGA SK, 2007, BRIT J UROLOGY INT, V95, P68
   Steginga SK, 2004, UROLOGY, V63, P751, DOI 10.1016/j.urology.2003.11.017
   Steginga SK, 2005, BJU INT, V95, P46, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-410X.2005.05247.x
   Tomich PL, 2002, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V11, P154, DOI 10.1002/pon.570
   Tomich PL, 2004, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V23, P16, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.23.1.16
   Unruh Anita M, 2004, Can J Occup Ther, V71, P138
NR 29
TC 5
BP 119
EP 135
PY 2009
VL 27
IS 1
DI 10.1080/07347330802616084
GA 428BU
UT WOS:000264823800006
ER

PT J
AU Shi, LY
   Li, D
   Zhao, JZ
AF Shi, Longyu
   Li, Du
   Zhao, Jingzhu
TI A method to estimate urban optimum population conditions: a case study
   of Xiamen, China
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF SUSTAINABLE DEVELOPMENT AND WORLD ECOLOGY
J9 INT J SUST DEV WORLD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Shi, Longyu; Li, Du; Zhao, Jingzhu] Chinese Acad Sci, Key Lab Urban Environm & Hlth, Inst Urban Environm, Xiamen, Peoples R China.
RP Zhao, JZ, Chinese Acad Sci, Key Lab Urban Environm & Hlth, Inst Urban Environm, Xiamen, Peoples R China.
EM jzhao@rcees.ac.cn
DE optimum population; happiness degree model; sustainable development;
   assessment model
AB Maintaining an optimum population is crucial for urban sustainable development. A happiness degree model was constructed to estimate the optimum population of Xiamen, southern China. Happiness degree was defined as the total satisfaction of households working and living in Xiamen in terms of possessing and/or consuming certain resources. The optimum city size was considered for a city in which the population has maximised the happiness degree. The resources considered in the assessment were those possessed or consumed by citizens: GDP, investment in education and in science and technology, water, electricity, housing, green land, transportation. The results show that the optimum population of Xiamen in 2007 would be about 1.66 million, i.e. the actual population of nearly 2.43 million is obviously too large. Insufficient electricity supply was the most significant constraint for Xiamen as a sustainable city.
CR Edgeworth Francis Y., 1881, MATH PSYCHICS ESSAY
   Gottlieb M, 1945, J POLIT ECON, V53, P289, DOI 10.1086/256283
   Jaeger K, 2009, J POPUL ECON, V22, P23, DOI 10.1007/s00148-007-0184-1
   [??? LI Xiuxia], 2008, [????????, Journal of Arid Land Resources and Environment], V22, P6
   *OPT, 2002, WHAT IS OPT POP TRUS
   PENG L, 2008, SICHUAN ENV, V27, P125
   PENG S, 1987, GEN W POPULATION EC
   Pimentel D, 1998, POPUL ENVIRON, V20, P125, DOI 10.1023/A:1023367211000
   Ramsey FP, 1928, ECON J, V38, P543, DOI 10.2307/2224098
   Rawls J., 1972, THEORY JUSTICE
   Rees W., 1992, ENVIRON URBAN, V4, P121, DOI DOI 10.1177/095624789200400212
   SAUNDERS TJ, 1970, PLATOS LAWS
   SAUVY A, 1983, GEN THEORY POPULATIO
   *SDSRG, 2008, REP SUST DEV STRAT R
   Sidgwick Henry, 1907, METHODS ETHICS
   Tan MH, 2008, HABITAT INT, V32, P471, DOI 10.1016/j.habitatint.2008.01.003
   Wang Ai-min, 2006, Acta Scientiarum Naturalium Universitatis Sunyatseni, V45
   WANG G, 2008, FUDAN J SOCIAL SCI E, V5, P48
   WU X, 2006, DEV STUDY, V10, P52
   [??? ZHANG Zi-heng], 2009, [??????, Journal of Natural Resources], V24, P457
   Zheng XP, 2007, URBAN STUD, V44, P939, DOI 10.1080/00420980701318961
NR 21
TC 4
BP 324
EP 328
PY 2010
VL 17
IS 4
DI 10.1080/13504509.2010.489636
GA 628XP
UT WOS:000280158400010
ER

PT J
AU Demir, M
AF Demir, Meliksah
TI Close Relationships and Happiness Among Emerging Adults
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 No Arizona Univ, Flagstaff, AZ 86011 USA.
RP Demir, M, No Arizona Univ, Flagstaff, AZ 86011 USA.
EM Meliksah.Demir@nau.edu
DE Close relationships; Cross-domain buffering; Emerging adulthood;
   Happiness; Relationship quality
ID NONMARITAL RELATIONSHIP DISSOLUTION; ROMANTIC RELATIONSHIPS; SOCIAL
   SUPPORT; LIFE SCALE; PSYCHOLOGICAL DISTRESS; FRIENDSHIP NETWORKS;
   COLLEGE ADJUSTMENT; COHABITING COUPLES; NEED SATISFACTION; YOUNG
   ADULTHOOD
AB The present investigation examined the role of multiple close relationships (mother, father, best friend, and romantic partner, if any) in happiness among emerging adults with and without a romantic partner. The results for those without a partner (n = 152) revealed that only the relationship experiences with mother and best friend were predictive of happiness. On the other hand, the findings for those with a partner (n = 159) showed that only three factors, namely mother-child relationship quality, romantic relationship quality and conflict were predictive of happiness. The results for this group also suggested that romantic relationship quality was protective of best friendship conflict; moreover, best friendship quality did not buffer the negative impact of romantic partner conflict on happiness, suggesting a less important role of best friends in happiness. In other words, the findings suggest that when emerging adults are involved in a romantic relationship, friends' importance in happiness might be less pronounced or not pronounced at all. The results were discussed in light of the literature and suggestions were made for future research.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   AMATO PR, 1994, J MARRIAGE FAM, V56, P1031, DOI 10.2307/353611
   Aquilino WS, 1997, J MARRIAGE FAM, V59, P670, DOI 10.2307/353953
   Argyle M., 2001, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   ARNETT JJ, 2006, BIENN M SOC RES AD S
   Arnett JJ, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P469, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.5.469
   ARRINDELL WA, 1991, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V12, P117, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(91)90094-R
   Bagwell CL, 2005, J SOC PERS RELAT, V22, P235, DOI 10.1177/0265407505050945
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P497, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.3.497
   Berry DS, 1997, J RES PERS, V31, P564, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1997.2198
   Berscheid E., 1989, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V10, P63
   Berscheid E., 2005, PSYCHOL INTERPERSONA
   BERTERA EM, 2005, J SOCIAL PERSONAL RE, V22, P3
   Bettencourt BA, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P1131, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.6.1131
   Blair KL, 2008, J SOC PERS RELAT, V25, P769, DOI 10.1177/0265407508096695
   Campbell L, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P510, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.3.510
   Carbery J, 1998, J SOC PERS RELAT, V15, P393, DOI 10.1177/0265407598153005
   Cicirelli V. G., 1995, SIBLING RELATIONSHIP
   Clark MS, 2005, PSYCHOL INQ, V16, P131
   COHEN S, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P310, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.98.2.310
   Collins NL, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P810, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.4.810
   Collins W. A., 2000, CLOSE RELATIONSHIPS, P59
   Collins W. A., 2006, EMERGING ADULTS AM C, P219, DOI DOI 10.1037/11381-009
   Crawford JR, 2004, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V43, P245, DOI 10.1348/0144665031752934
   Cutrona C. E., 1987, ADV PERSONAL RELATIO, V1, P37
   Demir M., 2007, J HAPPINESS STUD, V8, P181, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-006-9012-7
   Demir M., 2007, J HAPPINESS STUD, V8, P243, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-006-9025-2
   DePaulo B. M., 2006, SINGLED OUT SINGLES
   DePaulo BM, 2006, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P251, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2006.00446.x
   Devlin AS, 1996, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V37, P324
   Diener E, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P81, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00415
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P76
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   Doherty NA, 2004, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V11, P469, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.2004.00093.x
   Duck S., 1985, UNDERSTANDING PERSON, P193
   Dush CMK, 2005, J SOC PERS RELAT, V22, P607, DOI 10.1177/0265407505056438
   Duvall E. M., 1971, FAMILY DEV
   Elliot AJ, 1997, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V23, P915, DOI 10.1177/0146167297239001
   Erikson E. H., 1982, LIFE CYCLE COMPLETED
   FIELD T, 1995, ADOLESCENCE, V30, P133
   FISCHER JL, 1989, J MARRIAGE FAM, V51, P512
   FRAZIER PA, 1993, J SOC PERS RELAT, V10, P55, DOI 10.1177/0265407593101004
   FURMAN W, 1992, CHILD DEV, V63, P105
   FURMAN W, 1985, DEV PSYCHOL, V21, P1016, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.21.6.1016
   Gable SL, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P228, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.2.228
   Hartup WW, 1997, PSYCHOL BULL, V121, P355, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.121.3.355
   Hinde R. A., 1997, RELATIONSHIPS DIALEC
   Hussong AM, 2000, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V10, P391, DOI 10.1207/SJRA1004_02
   JOHNSON MP, 1982, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V45, P34, DOI 10.2307/3033672
   Kalmijn M, 2003, SOC NETWORKS, V25, P231, DOI 10.1016/S0378-8733(03)00010-8
   Kasser T., 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P313, DOI 10.1023/A:1021516410457
   KEYES CLM, 2003, POSITIVE DEV LIFE CO, P477
   Kurdek LA, 2004, J MARRIAGE FAM, V66, P880, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-2445.2004.00060.x
   Kuttler AF, 2004, J ADOLESCENCE, V27, P395, DOI 10.1061/j.adolescence.2004.05.002
   LEPORE SJ, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P857, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.63.5.857
   Levitt M. J., 1991, INTERSECTIONS ATTACH, P183
   LEVITT MJ, 1993, DEV PSYCHOL, V29, P811, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.29.5.811
   LEVITT MJ, 1986, DEV PSYCHOL, V22, P310, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.22.3.310
   LEVITT MJ, 1993, PSYCHOL AGING, V8, P323, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.8.3.323
   Lucas R. E., 2006, SELF RELATIONSHIPS C, P254
   Lyubomirsky S, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V78, P363, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-0213-y
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1006824100041
   MILARDO RM, 1982, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V45, P162, DOI 10.2307/3033649
   MURACO A, 2003, J SOCIAL PERSONAL RE, V22, P587
   Myers D. G., 1992, PURSUIT HAPPINESS
   Nardi P. M., 1999, GAY MENS FRIENDSHIPS
   NARDI PM, 1994, J SOC PERS RELAT, V11, P185, DOI 10.1177/0265407594112002
   Okun MA, 1998, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V53, pP4
   PAUL EL, 1995, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V36, P513
   Paul EL, 2001, J COUNS DEV, V79, P77
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   Perilloux C, 2008, EVOL PSYCHOL, V6, P164
   Prager K. J., 1995, PSYCHOL INTIMACY
   RATHUR R, 2004, BIENN M SOC RES AD B
   Rayle A. D., 2007, J COLL STUDENT RETEN, V9, P21, DOI 10.2190/X126-5606-4G36-8132
   Reis H. T., 2001, EMOTION SOCIAL RELAT, P57
   Reis HT, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P844, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.126.6.844
   REIS HT, 1993, DEV PSYCHOL, V29, P633, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.29.4.633
   Rohner R. P., 2001, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V5, P382, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.5.4.382
   RUEHLMAN LS, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P293, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.2.293
   Sbarra DA, 2006, EMOTION, V6, P224, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.6.2.224
   Sbarra DA, 2005, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V12, P213, DOI 10.1111/j.1350-4126.2005.00112.x
   Seligman M., 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   Sheldon K. M., 2007, J HAPPINESS STUD, V8, P565, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-006-9031-4
   Sheldon KM, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P482, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.3.482
   SHELDON KM, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P531, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.3.531
   Sheldon KM, 2005, EUR J PERSONALITY, V19, P97, DOI 10.1002/per.535
   Sherman AM, 2006, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V13, P151, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.2006.00110.x
   Sprecher S, 1998, J SOC PERS RELAT, V15, P791, DOI 10.1177/0265407598156005
   Tashiro TY, 2003, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V10, P113, DOI 10.1111/1475-6811.00039
   TAYLOR RJ, 2001, J BLACK PSYCHOL, V0027
   Walen HR, 2000, J SOC PERS RELAT, V17, P5, DOI 10.1177/0265407500171001
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Weiss RS, 1974, DOING UNTO OTHERS, P17
   WEL F, 2000, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V29, P307
   Whisman MA, 2000, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V109, P803, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.109.4.803
NR 99
TC 6
BP 293
EP 313
PY 2010
PD JUN
VL 11
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s10902-009-9141-x
GA 591FI
UT WOS:000277284500003
ER

PT J
AU McQuillin, B
   Sugden, R
AF McQuillin, Ben
   Sugden, Robert
TI Reconciling normative and behavioural economics: the problems to be
   solved
SO SOCIAL CHOICE AND WELFARE
J9 SOC CHOICE WELFARE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [McQuillin, Ben; Sugden, Robert] Univ E Anglia, Sch Econ, Norwich NR4 7TJ, Norfolk, England.
   [McQuillin, Ben; Sugden, Robert] Univ E Anglia, Ctr Competit Policy, Norwich NR4 7TJ, Norfolk, England.
RP Sugden, R, Univ E Anglia, Sch Econ, Norwich NR4 7TJ, Norfolk, England.
EM r.sugden@uea.ac.uk
ID PROSPECT-THEORY; PUBLIC-POLICY; PREFERENCES; HAPPINESS; UTILITY;
   PATERNALISM; MARKETS
AB We review the problem of reconciling normative and behavioural economics. In conventional welfare economics, individuals' preferences are assumed to be coherent, and the satisfaction of those preferences is the normative criterion; but this approach breaks down if preferences are incoherent. Traditionally, the preference-satisfaction criterion has been interpreted in three conceptually different ways, emphasising respectively the normative value of happiness, self-assessed well-being, and freedom. If individuals' preferences are incoherent, these interpretations diverge, leading to fundamentally different strategies for dealing with the reconciliation problem, and new questions are raised about whether normative economics should be addressed to governments or individuals.
CR Ariely D, 2003, Q J ECON, V118, P73, DOI 10.1162/00335530360535153
   Berg N, 2010, HIST ECON IDEAS, V18, P133
   Berg Nathan, 2003, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V32, P411, DOI 10.1016/S1053-5357(03)00049-0
   Bernheim D., 2009, Q J ECON, V124, P51, DOI DOI 10.1162/QJEC.2009.124.1.51
   Bernheim D, 2007, AM EC REV PAPERS P, V97, P464
   Binmore K, 1999, ECON J, V109, pF16
   Biswas-Diener R., 2008, HAPPINESS UNLOCKING
   Bleichrodt H, 2001, MANAGE SCI, V47, P1498, DOI 10.1287/mnsc.47.11.1498.10248
   BUCHANAN J. M., 1962, CALCULUS CONSENT LOG
   Camerer C, 1995, HDB EXPT EC, P587
   Camerer C, 2003, U PENN LAW REV, V151, P1211, DOI 10.2307/3312889
   Camerer Colin F., 2003, BEHAV GAME THEORY
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   Ellison G, 2005, Q J ECON, V120, P585, DOI 10.1093/qje/120.2.585
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Gabaix X, 2006, Q J ECON, V121, P505, DOI 10.1162/qjec.2006.121.2.505
   Gul F, 2007, AM ECON REV, V97, P471, DOI 10.1257/aer.97.2.471
   Guth W, 1992, EXPLAINING PROCESS C, P23
   Hayek F. A., 1973, LAW LEGISLATION LIBE, V1
   Kahneman D, 2000, CHOICE VALUES FRAMES
   Kahneman D, 1997, Q J ECON, V112, P375, DOI 10.1162/003355397555235
   Knetsch J. L., 2001, Experimental Economics, V4, DOI 10.1023/A:1013221421382
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   LAYARD R, 1980, ECON J, V90, P737, DOI 10.2307/2231740
   Loewenstein G, 2008, J PUBLIC ECON, V92, P1795, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2007.12.011
   Loewenstein G, 1999, KYKLOS, V52, P315, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6435.1999.tb00221.x
   Loomes G, 2003, ECON J, V113, pC153, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00108
   Manzini P, 2009, CHOICE BASED WELFARE
   Nettle Daniel, 2006, HAPPINESS SCI YOUR S
   Plott CR, 1996, RATIONAL FOUNDATIONS OF ECONOMIC BEHAVIOUR, P225
   Salant Y, 2008, REV ECON STUD, V75, P1287, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-937X.2008.00510.x
   Scitovsky T., 1976, JOYLESS EC INQUIRY H
   SHOGREN JF, 1994, AM ECON REV, V84, P255
   Smith VL, 2008, RATIONALITY IN ECONOMICS: CONSTRUCTIVIST AND ECOLOGICAL FORMS, P1
   Sugden R, 2009, J ENVIRON ECON MANAG, V57, P87, DOI 10.1016/j.jeem.2008.09.001
   Sugden R, 2007, SOC CHOICE WELFARE, V29, P665, DOI 10.1007/s00355-007-0250-3
   Sugden R, 2004, AM ECON REV, V94, P1014, DOI 10.1257/0002828042002714
   Sunstein CR, 2003, U CHICAGO LAW REV, V70, P1159, DOI 10.2307/1600573
   Thaler R., 2008, NUDGE IMPROVING DECI
   TVERSKY A, 1992, J RISK UNCERTAINTY, V5, P297, DOI 10.1007/BF00122574
   van Praag B. M. S., 1968, INDIVIDUAL WELFARE F
   van Praag BMS, 2005, ECON J, V115, P224, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00967.x
   Wilson CM, 2010, OXFORD ECON PAP, V62, P647, DOI 10.1093/oep/gpq006
NR 43
TC 2
BP 553
EP 567
PY 2012
PD APR
VL 38
IS 4
DI 10.1007/s00355-011-0627-1
GA 918PI
UT WOS:000302262200001
ER

PT J
AU Dowd, H
AF Dowd, Haulie
TI The search for fulfillment: revolutionary new research that reveals the
   secret to long-term happiness
SO JOURNAL OF POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J POSIT PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 [Dowd, Haulie] NUI, Sch Psychol, Galway, Ireland.
RP Dowd, H, NUI, Sch Psychol, Galway, Ireland.
EM haulie.dowd@nuigalway.ie
CR BUTLER RN, 1963, PSYCHIATR, V26, P65
   Erikson E., 1968, IDENTITY YOUTH CRISI
   Whitbourne SK, 2009, DEV PSYCHOL, V45, P1328, DOI 10.1037/a0016550
   WHITBOURNE SK, 2010, SEARCH FULFILLMENT R
NR 4
TC 0
BP 72
EP 74
PY 2012
VL 7
IS 1
DI 10.1080/17439760.2011.614825
GA 922NT
UT WOS:000302555100007
ER

PT J
AU Pattussi, MP
   Peres, KG
   Boing, AF
   Peres, MA
   da Costa, JSD
AF Pattussi, Marcos Pascoal
   Peres, Karen Glazer
   Boing, Antonio Fernando
   Peres, Marco Aurelio
   Dias da Costa, Juvenal Soares
TI Self-rated oral health and associated factors in Brazilian elders
SO COMMUNITY DENTISTRY AND ORAL EPIDEMIOLOGY
J9 COMMUNITY DENT ORAL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Pattussi, Marcos Pascoal; Dias da Costa, Juvenal Soares] Univ Vale Rio dos Sinos, Programa Posgrad Saude Colet, BR-93022000 Sao Leopoldo, RS, Brazil.
   [Peres, Karen Glazer; Boing, Antonio Fernando; Peres, Marco Aurelio] Univ Fed Santa Catarina, Programa Posgrad Saude Publ, Florianopolis, SC, Brazil.
   [Boing, Antonio Fernando] Univ Sao Paulo, Fac Odontol, Programa Posgrad Odontol, Sao Paulo, Brazil.
   [Dias da Costa, Juvenal Soares] Univ Fed Pelotas, Fac Med, Dept Social Med, Pelotas, RS, Brazil.
RP Pattussi, MP, Univ Vale Rio dos Sinos, Programa Posgrad Saude Colet, Av Unisinos 950,Cx Postal 275, BR-93022000 Sao Leopoldo, RS, Brazil.
EM mppattussi@unisinos.br
DE aged; dental health surveys; elderly; oral health; risk factors;
   self-concept; self-perception
ID OLDER-ADULTS; GENERAL HEALTH; NUTRITIONAL-STATUS; LIFE SATISFACTION;
   DENTAL SERVICES; POPULATION; PEOPLE; COMMUNITY; RATINGS; PERCEPTION
AB Objective:
   Self-rating provides a simple direct way of capturing perceptions of health. The objective of this study was to estimate the prevalence and associated factors of poor self-rated oral health among elders.
   Methods:
   National data from a cross-sectional population-based study with a multistage random sample of 4786 Brazilian older adults (aged 65-74) in 250 towns were analysed. Data collection included oral examinations (WHO 1997) and struct-ured interviews at elderly households. The outcome was measured by a single five-point-response-scale question dichotomized into 'poor' (fair/poor/very poor) and 'good' (good/very good) self-rated oral health. Data analyses used Poisson regression models stratified by sex.
   Results:
   The prevalence of poor self-rated oral health was 46.6% (95% CI: 45.2-48%) in the whole sample, 50.3% (48-52.5) in men and 44.2% (42.4-46) in women. Higher prevalence ratios (PR) were found in elders reporting unfavourable dental appearance (PR = 2.31; 95% CI: 2.02-2.65), poor chewing ability (PR = 1.64; CI: 1.48-1.8) and dental pain (PR = 1.44; CI: 1.04-1.23) in adjusted analysis. Poor self-perception was also associated with being men, black, unfavourable socioeconomic circumstances, unfavourable clinical oral health and with not using or needing a dental prosthesis.
   Conclusion:
   Assessment and understanding of self-rated oral health should take into account social factors, subjective and clinical oral symptoms.
CR Abnet CC, 2005, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V34, P467, DOI 10.1093/ije/dyh375
   Alkhatib Mhd N, 2005, Gerodontology, V22, P32, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-2358.2004.00045.x
   Atchison KA, 1998, J PUBLIC HEALTH DENT, V58, P301, DOI 10.1111/j.1752-7325.1998.tb03013.x
   Atchison K A, 1997, Adv Dent Res, V11, P272
   Axelsson G, 1995, COMMUNITY DENT ORAL, V23, P365, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0528.1995.tb00264.x
   Barros Alusio J D, 2003, BMC Med Res Methodol, V3, P21, DOI 10.1186/1471-2288-3-21
   Benedetti Tnia Rosane Bertoldo, 2007, Cien Saude Colet, V12, P1683, DOI 10.1590/S1413-81232007000600029
   Benyamini Y, 2004, SOC SCI MED, V59, P1109, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2003.12.021
   Caplan DJ, 1999, J PUBLIC HEALTH DENT, V59, P52, DOI 10.1111/j.1752-7325.1999.tb03235.x
   Chalmers J M, 2008, Dent Clin North Am, V52, P423, DOI 10.1016/j.cden.2007.12.004
   da Silva SRC, 2001, REV SAUDE PUBL, V35, P349
   de Andrade Fabiola Bof, 2009, Gerodontology, V26, P40, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-2358.2008.00220.x
   DOLAN TA, 1991, COMMUNITY DENT ORAL, V19, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0528.1991.tb00095.x
   DOUGLASS CW, 1991, J PUBLIC HEALTH DENT, V51, P220, DOI 10.1111/j.1752-7325.1991.tb02218.x
   Gift HC, 1998, J DENT RES, V77, P1529
   GILBERT L, 1994, COMMUNITY DENT ORAL, V22, P47, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0528.1994.tb01568.x
   IDLER EL, 1995, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V50, pS344
   Kandelman Daniel, 2008, Spec Care Dentist, V28, P224, DOI 10.1111/j.1754-4505.2008.00045.x
   Kiyak H Asuman, 2005, J Dent Educ, V69, P975
   Locker D, 1996, J Dent Educ, V60, P494
   Locker D, 1997, J DENT RES, V76, P1292
   Locker D, 2001, COMMUNITY DENT HLTH, V18, P7
   Locker D, 2000, J DENT RES, V79, P970
   Locker D, 2005, J PUBLIC HEALTH DENT, V65, P146
   Locker D, 1997, COMMUNITY DENT ORAL, V25, P199, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0528.1997.tb00926.x
   Marshall TA, 2002, J AM DENT ASSOC, V133, P1369
   Martins AMEDBL, 2008, REV SAUDE PUBL, V42, P487, DOI 10.1590/S0034-89102008000300014
   Martins AMEDL, 2008, CAD SAUDE PUBLICA, V24, P81, DOI 10.1590/S0102-311X2008000100008
   Matos DL, 2007, CAD SAUDE PUBLICA, V23, P2740, DOI 10.1590/S0102-311X2007001100021
   Matos Divane Leite, 2006, Cad Saude Publica, V22, P1699, DOI 10.1590/S0102-311X2006000800018
   MATTHIAS RE, 1995, J PUBLIC HEALTH DENT, V55, P197, DOI 10.1111/j.1752-7325.1995.tb02370.x
   Meng XX, 2007, J AGING HEALTH, V19, P778, DOI 10.1177/0898264307304373
   Mesas AE, 2008, GERODONTOLOGY, V25, P49, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-2358.2007.00196.x
   *MIN HLTH BRAZ, 2004, OR HLTH COND BRAZ PO
   Moreira Rafael da Silveira, 2005, Cad. Sade Pblica, V21, P1665, DOI 10.1590/S0102-311X2005000600013
   Nitschke Ina, 2004, Oral Health Prev Dent, V2 Suppl 1, P271
   Nunes Claudete Ivani Panizzi, 2008, Gerodontology, V25, P42, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-2358.2007.00163.x
   Pattussi MP, 2007, COMMUNITY DENT ORAL, V35, P377, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0528.2006.00339.x
   Peixoto Srgio Viana, 2006, Cad Saude Publica, V22, P1925, DOI 10.1590/S0102-311X2006000900024
   Petersen PE, 2005, COMMUNITY DENT ORAL, V33, P81, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0528.2004.00219.x
   Pitiphat W, 2002, J PUBLIC HEALTH DENT, V62, P122, DOI 10.1111/j.1752-7325.2002.tb03432.x
   Queiroz RCD, 2009, CAD SAUDE PUBLICA, V25, P47, DOI 10.1590/S0102-311X2009000100005
   Ritchie CS, 2000, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V55, pM366
   Rohrer JE, 2009, J PUBLIC HEALTH MAN, V15, P363, DOI 10.1097/01.PHH.0000356798.01872.4a
   Sahyoun NR, 2003, J AM DIET ASSOC, V103, P61, DOI 10.1053/jada.2003.50003
   Sheiham A, 2001, PUBLIC HEALTH NUTR, V4, P797, DOI 10.1079/PHN2000116
   Stahlnacke K, 2003, COMMUNITY DENT ORAL, V31, P292, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0528.2003.00008.x
   Subramanian SV, 2009, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V38, P319, DOI 10.1093/ije/dyn241
   Tickle M, 1997, Community Dent Health, V14, P175
   Tickle M, 1997, COMMUNITY DENT ORAL, V25, P217, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0528.1997.tb00929.x
   Tomar SL, 2000, J PERIODONTOL, V71, P743, DOI 10.1902/jop.2000.71.5.743
   Victora CG, 1997, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V26, P224, DOI 10.1093/ije/26.1.224
   Walls AWG, 2004, MECH AGEING DEV, V125, P853, DOI 10.1016/j.mad.2004.07.011
   World Health Organization, 1997, OR HLTH SURV BAS MET
   World Health Organization, 2002, ACT AG POL FRAM
NR 55
TC 8
BP 348
EP 359
PY 2010
PD AUG
VL 38
IS 4
DI 10.1111/j.1600-0528.2010.00542.x
GA 621WT
UT WOS:000279617300008
ER

PT J
AU Masdonati, J
   Perdrix, S
   Massoudi, K
   Rossier, J
AF Masdonati, Jonas
   Perdrix, Sophie
   Massoudi, Koorosh
   Rossier, Jerome
TI Working Alliance as a Moderator and a Mediator of Career Counseling
   Effectiveness
SO JOURNAL OF CAREER ASSESSMENT
J9 J CAREER ASSESSMENT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Masdonati, Jonas] Univ Laval, Fac Educ, Quebec City, PQ G1V 0A6, Canada.
   [Masdonati, Jonas] Univ Laval, CRIEVAT, Quebec City, PQ G1V 0A6, Canada.
   [Perdrix, Sophie; Massoudi, Koorosh; Rossier, Jerome] Univ Lausanne, Inst Psychol, Lausanne, Switzerland.
RP Masdonati, J, Univ Laval, Fac Educ, 2320 Rue Bibliotheques, Quebec City, PQ G1V 0A6, Canada.
EM jonas.masdonati@fse.ulaval.ca
DE working alliance; career counseling outcomes and processes; career
   decision difficulties; satisfaction with life; satisfaction with the
   intervention; mediation and moderation
ID THERAPEUTIC ALLIANCE; LIFE SATISFACTION; DECISION-MAKING; SELF-EFFICACY;
   INDECISION; DIFFICULTIES; PERSPECTIVE; VALIDATION; INVENTORY; VARIABLES
AB This study analyzed the role of working alliance in individual career counseling. The level of career decision difficulties and satisfaction with life of 188 clients was assessed at the beginning and at the end of career counseling. Clients' perceived working alliance was assessed after the third session, and their satisfaction with the intervention (SWI) was assessed at the end of the intervention. Results showed that working alliance (1) moderated the decrease of lack of career information, (2) predicted SWI, and (3) played a mediator role in the decrease of inconsistent career information. The study confirmed the importance of relational factors in career counseling, particularly of the client-counselor agreement about intervention goals and tasks.
CR AMUNDSON NE, 1995, J EMPLOYMENT COUNS, V32, P147
   Bedi RR, 2004, J EMPLOYMENT COUNS, V41, P126
   Bernes K. B., 2007, INT J EDUC VOCAT GUI, V7, P81, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10775-007-9114-8
   BLAIS MR, 1989, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V21, P210, DOI 10.1037/h0079854
   Bordin ES, 1979, PSYCHOTHERAPY THEORY, V16, P252, DOI DOI 10.1037/H0085885
   Brown S. D., 2008, HDB COUNSELING PSYCH, P392
   Brown S. D., 2000, HDB COUNSELING PSYCH, P740
   Brown SD, 2003, J VOCAT BEHAV, V62, P411, DOI 10.1016/S0001-8791(02)00052-0
   Castonguay LG, 2006, PSYCHOTHERAPY, V43, P271, DOI 10.1037/0033-3204.43.3.271
   Corbiere M, 2006, INT J METH PSYCH RES, V15, P36, DOI 10.1002/mpr.27
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Duff C. T., 2010, COUNS PSYCHOL, V23, P91, DOI DOI 10.1080/09515071003688165
   Elad-Strenger J, 2012, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V20, P140, DOI 10.1177/1069072711420850
   Fitzpatrick MR, 2005, PSYCHOTHER RES, V15, P69, DOI 10.1080/10503300512331327056
   Gati I, 1996, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V43, P510, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.43.4.510
   Gati I., 2011, COUNS PSYCHOL, V40, P6, DOI 10.1177/0011000011398726
   Gati I, 2000, J VOCAT BEHAV, V56, P99, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1999.1710
   Gelso C. J., 2008, HDB COUNSELING PSYCH, P267
   Guay F, 2006, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V14, P235, DOI 10.1177/1069072705283975
   Guay F, 2003, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V50, P165, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.50.2.165
   Gysbers N. C., 2009, CAREER COUNSELING CO
   HEPPNER MJ, 1995, J COUNS DEV, V73, P426
   Heppner MJ, 2003, J VOCAT BEHAV, V62, P429, DOI 10.1016/S0001-8791(02)00053-2
   Heppner MJ, 1998, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V45, P393, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.45.4.393
   Holmbeck GN, 1997, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V65, P599, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.65.4.599
   HORVATH AO, 1989, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V36, P223, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.36.2.223
   Horvath AO, 1994, WORKING ALLIANCE THE
   Horvath AO, 2005, PSYCHOTHER RES, V15, P3, DOI 10.1080/10503300512331339143
   Judd CM, 2001, PSYCHOL METHODS, V6, P115, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.6.2.115
   Lent RW, 2005, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V52, P429, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.52.3.429
   Lewis J, 2001, J EMPLOYMENT COUNS, V38, P82
   Lo Coco G, 2011, PSYCHOTHERAPY, V48, P359, DOI 10.1037/a0022426
   Lounsbury JW, 2004, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V12, P395, DOI 10.1177/1069072704266658
   Marro O., 2009, THESIS U LAUSANNE SW
   Martin DJ, 2000, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V68, P438, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.68.3.438
   Masdonati J, 2009, J CAREER DEV, V36, P183, DOI 10.1177/0894845309340798
   Massoudi K, 2008, PRAT PSYCHOL, V14, P117, DOI 10.1016/j.prps.2007.11.010
   MEARA NM, 1994, CAREER DEV Q, V43, P161
   Multon KD, 2003, CAREER DEV Q, V51, P259
   Multon KD, 2001, CAREER DEV Q, V49, P324
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Perdrix S, 2010, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V18, P409, DOI 10.1177/1069072710374583
   Perdrix S, 2012, J VOCAT BEHAV, V80, P565, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2011.08.011
   Rossier J., 2012, ORIENTATION SCOLAIRE, V41, P209, DOI 10.4000/osp.3765
   Whiston S. C., 2008, HDB COUNSELING PSYCH, P444
   Whiston SC, 1998, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V45, P150, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.45.2.150
NR 46
TC 0
BP 3
EP 17
PY 2014
PD FEB
VL 22
IS 1
DI 10.1177/1069072713487489
GA 279BH
UT WOS:000328933500001
ER

PT J
AU SCHWARTZ, GE
   WEINBERGER, DA
   SINGER, JA
AF SCHWARTZ, GE
   WEINBERGER, DA
   SINGER, JA
TI CARDIOVASCULAR DIFFERENTIATION OF HAPPINESS, SADNESS, ANGER, AND FEAR
   FOLLOWING IMAGERY AND EXERCISE
SO PSYCHOSOMATIC MEDICINE
J9 PSYCHOSOM MED
LA English
DT Article
RP SCHWARTZ, GE, YALE UNIV,DEPT PSYCHOL,NEW HAVEN,CT 06520, USA.
CR ADAMS DB, 1971, J PHYSIOL-LONDON, V212, P321
   ANOKHIN PK, 1961, S PATHOGENESIS ESSEN, P199
   [Anonymous], 1959, STANDARD EDITION COM
   Arnold Magda B., 1970, FEELINGS EMOTIONS
   AVERILL JR, 1969, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V5, P399, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1969.tb02840.x
   AVERILL JR, 1968, PSYCHOL BULL, V70, P721, DOI 10.1037/h0026824
   AX AF, 1953, PSYCHOSOM MED, V15, P433
   BACCELLI G, 1971, EXPERIENTIA, V27, P1183, DOI 10.1007/BF02286915
   Benson H, 1975, RELAXATION RESPONSE
   BLAIR DA, 1959, J PHYSIOL-LONDON, V148, P633
   BULLARD RW, 1971, PHYSIOLOGY, P651
   Cannon WB, 1929, BODILY CHANGES PAIN
   COHEN DH, 1975, CIRC RES, V37, P693
   COHEN J, 1975, APPLIED MULTIPLE REG
   COHEN SI, 1959, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V3, P185, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(59)90001-7
   COOTE JH, 1979, J PHYSIOL-LONDON, V288, P549
   De Rivera J., 1977, PSYCHOL ISSUES, V10
   Ekman P., 1972, EMOTION HUMAN FACE
   Ekman P., 1975, UNMASKING FACE
   ELMADJIAN F, 1957, ARCH NEUROL PSYCHIAT, V77, P608
   ESLER M, 1977, NEW ENGL J MED, V296, P405, DOI 10.1056/NEJM197702242960801
   FINE B J, 1968, Journal of Experimental Research in Personality, V3, P15
   FRIEDMAN M, 1974, TYPE A BEHAVIOR YOUR
   FUNKENSTEIN DH, 1954, PSYCHOSOM MED, V16, P404
   GREIST JH, 1979, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V20, P41, DOI 10.1016/0010-440X(79)90058-0
   GRIBBIN B, 1971, CIRC RES, V29, P424
   HAMBURG DA, 1963, EXPRESSION EMOTIONS, P300
   HARBURG E, 1973, PSYCHOSOM MED, V35, P276
   HASSETT J, 1978, PRIMER PSYCHOPHYSIOL
   Hodges W.F., 1966, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V2, P287, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1966.tb02656.x
   HOFFBRAN.BI, 1971, SURG GYNECOL OBSTETR, V132, P61
   HOKANSON JE, 1962, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V65, P232, DOI 10.1037/h0043800
   HUMPHREYS PW, 1963, J PHYSIOL-LONDON, V166, P120
   Izard C. E., 1971, FACE EMOTION
   JACOBS S, 1977, PSYCHOSOM MED, V39, P344
   KETY SS, 1967, NEUROPHYSIOLOGY EMOT, P103
   LANG PJ, 1979, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V16, P495, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1979.tb01511.x
   LANG PJ, 1970, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V76, P229
   MacLean P. D., 1975, EMOTIONS THEIR PARAM
   Mandler G., 1975, MIND EMOTION
   MARKS DF, 1973, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V64, P17
   MARTIN B, 1961, PSYCHOL BULL, V58, P234, DOI 10.1037/h0045492
   MEYER RG, 1972, 76TH P ANN CONV AM P, V7, P401
   NOWLIS DP, 1979, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V49, P1001
   OBRIST PA, 1976, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V13, P95, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1976.tb00081.x
   Plutchik R., 1980, EMOTION PSYCHOEVOLUT
   POLLOCK GH, 1978, INT J PSYCHOANAL, V59, P255
   ROSEMAN I, 1979, SEP M AM PSYCH ASS N
   SCHACHTER J, 1957, PSYCHOSOM MED, V19, P17
   SCHACHTER S, 1970, FEELINGS EMOTIONS
   SCHMALE AH, 1958, PSYCHOSOM MED, V20, P259
   Schwartz G. E., 1980, MOTIV EMOTION, V4, P175, DOI 10.1007/BF00995197
   SCHWARTZ GE, 1976, SCIENCE, V192, P489, DOI 10.1126/science.1257786
   SCHWARTZ GE, 1976, PSYCHOSOM MED, V38, P337
   SCHWARTZ GE, 1981, MEASURING EMOTIONS I
   Selye H, 1975, J Human Stress, V1, P37
   STERNBACH RA, 1962, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V6, P87, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(62)90059-4
   TOMKINS S, 1970, FEELINGS EMOTIONS
   TUTTLE WW, 1957, J APPL PHYSIOL, V10, P294
   WALTER GF, 1976, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V13, P563, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1976.tb00882.x
   WEERTS TC, 1976, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V13, P174
   WENGER MA, 1960, PSYCHOSOM MED, V22, P294
   WILLIAMS RB, 1980, PSYCHOSOM MED, V42, P539
   WILLIAMS RB, 1975, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V12, P427, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1975.tb00017.x
   ZAJONC RB, 1980, AM PSYCHOL, V35, P151, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.35.2.151
NR 65
TC 260
BP 343
EP 364
PY 1981
VL 43
IS 4
GA ME367
UT WOS:A1981ME36700006
ER

PT J
AU Huebner, DM
   Fredrickson, BL
AF Huebner, DM
   Fredrickson, BL
TI Gender differences in memory perspectives: Evidence for
   self-objectification in women
SO SEX ROLES
J9 SEX ROLES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Michigan, Dept Psychol, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
   Arizona State Univ, Tempe, AZ 85287 USA.
RP Fredrickson, BL, Univ Michigan, Dept Psychol, 525 E Univ Ave, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
ID SEX-DIFFERENCES; VALIDATION
AB This study tests Fredrickson and Roberts' (1997) assertion that cultural practices of sexually objectifying women's bodies socialize women to internalize an observer's perspective on their physical selves. Autobiographical memories can contain images from two perspectives: the original, first person perspective (field images) and that of an outside observer (observer images) (Nigro & Neisser, 1983). We collected autobiographical memories for events in general and for specific, potentially objectifying situations from a predominantly European-American sample of 138 female and 104 male students at a private university. Results demonstrated that female participants reported more observer imagery than male participants both for memories in general and for memories of certain situations wherein women are likely to be sexually objectified. Women's and men's emotional responses to these situations were also different, with women reporting more negative affect, including shame and anxiety, and less positive affect.
CR Barron R. M., 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Beauvoir S. d., 1952, 2 SEX
   Berger J., 1972, WAYS SEEING
   BERSCHEI.E, 1971, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V7, P173, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(71)90065-5
   CASH TF, 1977, J APPL PSYCHOL, V62, P301, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.62.3.301
   EISENBERG N, 1983, PSYCHOL BULL, V94, P100, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.94.1.100
   EISENBERG N, 1989, WHO CARES THEORY RES
   FRANK MG, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P399, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.57.3.399
   Fredrickson BL, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P269, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.1.269
   Fredrickson BL, 1997, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V21, P173, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1997.tb00108.x
   GARDNER CB, 1980, SOCIOL INQ, V50, P328, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-682X.1980.tb00026.x
   GARFINKEL PE, 1980, ANOREXIA NERVOSA MUL
   HEIMAN JR, 1982, GENDER PSYCHOPATHOLO, P305
   Kaschak E., 1992, ENGENDERED LIVES NEW
   Lewis M., 1992, SHAME EXPOSED SELF
   LORENZ C, 1985, MEM COGNITION, V13, P494, DOI 10.3758/BF03198319
   McKinley NM, 1996, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V20, P181, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1996.tb00467.x
   NIGRO G, 1983, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V15, P693
   Nolen-Hoeksema S., 1990, SEX DIFFERENCES DEPR
   Noll SM, 1998, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V22, P623, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1998.tb00181.x
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 21
TC 18
BP 459
EP 467
PY 1999
PD SEP
VL 41
IS 5-6
DI 10.1023/A:1018831001880
GA 257QX
UT WOS:000083794100008
ER

PT J
AU [Anonymous]
AF [Anonymous]
TI Happiness in the Middle Ages. Conference proceedings from the Italian
   society for the study of medieval concept, Milan, 12th-13th September
   2003
SO STUDI MEDIEVALI
J9 STUD MEDIEV
LA French
DT Book Review
CR BETTETINI M, 2005, FELICITA MEDIOEVO
NR 1
TC 0
BP 1011
EP 1012
PY 2006
PD DEC
VL 47
IS 2
GA 150BC
UT WOS:000245189600091
ER

PT J
AU Gannon, N
   Ranzijn, R
AF Gannon, N
   Ranzijn, R
TI Does emotional intelligence predict unique variance in life satisfaction
   beyond IQ and personality?
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ S Australia, Sch Psychol, Adelaide, SA 5072, Australia.
RP Gannon, N, Univ S Australia, Sch Psychol, St Bernards Rd, Adelaide, SA 5072, Australia.
EM natalie.gannan@postgrads.unisa.edu.au
DE emotional intelligence; big five; personality; IQ; life satisfaction;
   prediction
ID VALIDATION; CONSTRUCT; VALIDITY; SCALE
AB Many emotional intelligence (EI) scales have been found to overlap with personality scales and it has been argued that El scales are measuring personality. In the present study it was hypothesised that El would explain unique variance in life satisfaction beyond that predicted by personality, IQ, and control variables. A community sample (N = 191) aged 18-79 years (M = 35.94, SD = 14.17) was recruited. Because IQ showed no bivariate relationship with life satisfaction, IQ was not used in further analyses. After controlling for marital status and income, personality accounted for an additional 34.2 % of the variance in life satisfaction, and total El scores accounted for a further 1.3 % (p < 0.05). Further analysis revealed that the additional variance was explained by the El dimension of Emotional Management. In a competing analysis, El explained 28.3 % of the variance at step 2, and personality accounted for a further 8.8 % of the variance at step 3. It was concluded that El predicted some unique variance in life satisfaction, and that there was substantial conceptual overlap between El and personality. However, it is argued that, rather than being redundant, emotional intelligence may offer valuable insights to current conceptions of personality. (C) 2004 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR *ACER, 1983, B40 ACER
   BAGBY RM, 1994, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V38, P23, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(94)90005-1
   Bar-On R., 1997, EMOTIONAL QUOTIENT I
   Caruso D., 2000, HDB EMOTIONAL INTELL, P92
   Caruso DR., 2000, HDB EMOTIONAL INTELL, P320
   Ciarrochi JV, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V28, P539, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00119-1
   Costa P. T., 1992, NEO PI R PROFESSIONA
   Davies M, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P989, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.4.989
   Dawda D, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V28, P797, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00139-7
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Goleman D., 1996, EMOTIONAL INTELLIGEN
   Goleman D., 1995, EMOTIONAL INTELLIGEN
   MAYER J. D., 2000, HDB INTELLIGENCE, P396
   Mayer J. D., 1997, EMOTIONAL DEV EMOTIO, P3
   MAYER JD, 1993, INTELLIGENCE, V17, P433, DOI 10.1016/0160-2896(93)90010-3
   Mayer JD, 1996, INTELLIGENCE, V22, P89, DOI 10.1016/S0160-2896(96)90011-2
   Mayer JD, 1999, INTELLIGENCE, V27, P267, DOI 10.1016/S0160-2896(99)00016-1
   MAYER JD, 1995, APPL PREV PSYCHOL, V4, P197, DOI 10.1016/S0962-1849(05)80058-7
   MCCRAE RR, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P577, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.3.577
   Newsome S, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V29, P1005, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00250-0
   Palmer B, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V33, P1091, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00215-X
   Palmer B., 2001, SWINBURNE U EMOTIONA
   Parker J.D.A., 2000, HDB EMOTIONAL INTELL, P263
   Petrides KV, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V29, P313, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00195-6
   Salovey P., 1995, EMOTION DISCLOSURE H, P125, DOI DOI 10.1037/10182-006
   Salovey P., 1990, IMAGINATION COGNITIO, V9, P185, DOI DOI 10.2190/DUGG-P24E-52WK-6CDG
   Schutte NS, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P167, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00001-4
   Tabata S, 2001, CURR OPIN PLANT BIOL, V4, P103, DOI 10.1016/S1369-5266(00)00143-6
   van der Zee K, 2002, EUR J PERSONALITY, V16, P103, DOI 10.1002/per.434
NR 29
TC 40
BP 1353
EP 1364
PY 2005
PD APR
VL 38
IS 6
DI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.09.001
GA 904QG
UT WOS:000227512200010
ER

PT J
AU Angelini, V
   Cavapozzi, D
   Corazzini, L
   Paccagnella, O
AF Angelini, Viola
   Cavapozzi, Danilo
   Corazzini, Luca
   Paccagnella, Omar
TI Age, Health and Life Satisfaction Among Older Europeans
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Angelini, Viola] Univ Groningen, Dept Econ Econometr & Finance, Groningen, Netherlands.
   [Angelini, Viola] Netspar, Tilburg, Netherlands.
   [Cavapozzi, Danilo; Corazzini, Luca] Univ Padua, Dept Econ & Management Marco Fanno, Padua, Italy.
   [Corazzini, Luca] Bocconi Univ, ISLA, Milan, Italy.
   [Paccagnella, Omar] Univ Padua, Dept Stat Sci, Padua, Italy.
RP Angelini, V, Univ Groningen, Dept Econ Econometr & Finance, Groningen, Netherlands.
EM v.angelini@rug.nl; danilo.cavapozzi@unipd.it; luca.corazzini@unipd.it;
   omar.paccagnella@unipd.it
DE Life satisfaction; Ageing; Scale biases; Vignettes; Counterfactuals
ID CROSS-COUNTRY DIFFERENCES; ANCHORING VIGNETTES; UNITED-STATES;
   PANEL-DATA; HAPPINESS
AB In this paper we investigate how age affects the self-reported level of life satisfaction among the elderly in Europe. By using a vignette approach, we find evidence that age influences life satisfaction through two counterbalancing channels. On the one hand, controlling for the effects of all other variables, the own perceived level of life satisfaction increases with age. On the other hand, given the same true level of life satisfaction, older respondents are more likely to rank themselves as "dissatisfied" with their life than younger individuals. Detrimental health conditions and physical limitations play a crucial role in explaining scale biases in the reporting style of older individuals.
CR Andrew Clark, 2002, WELL BEING PANELS
   ANGELINI V, 2008, 31 ISLA
   Atchley R. C., 1999, CONTINUITY ADAPTATIO
   D'Uva TB, 2008, HEALTH ECON, V17, P351, DOI 10.1002/hec.1269
   Bruni L., 2005, EC HAPPINESS FRAMING
   Clark AE, 2005, DELIVER US EVIL RELI, V06/03
   Diener E, 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W
   Dolan P, 2008, J ECON PSYCHOL, V29, P94, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2007.09.001
   Dulin PL, 2005, MOOD STATE AND HEALTH, P175
   DUVA TB, 2009, 0930 HEDG U YORK
   Easterlin R. A., 2003, ADV QUALITY OF LIFE, P13
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2004, ECON J, V114, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00235.x
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   GOVE WR, 1989, J FAM ISSUES, V10, P122, DOI 10.1177/019251389010001007
   Gupta ND, 2010, ECON MODEL, V27, P854, DOI 10.1016/j.econmod.2009.11.007
   Hilleras PK, 2001, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V52, P71
   Hilleras PK, 2001, CURR OPIN PSYCHIATR, V14, P361, DOI 10.1097/00001504-200107000-00021
   Inglehart R., 2000, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P165
   Jurges H, 2007, HEALTH ECON, V16, P163, DOI 10.1002/hec.1134
   Kahneman D, 2004, SCIENCE, V306, P1776, DOI 10.1126/science.1103572
   Kapteyn A, 2007, AM ECON REV, V97, P461, DOI 10.1257/aer.97.1.461
   King G, 2004, AM POLIT SCI REV, V98, P567
   Kristensen N, 2008, LABOUR ECON, V15, P96, DOI 10.1016/j.labeco.2006.11.001
   Rabe-Hesketh S., 2008, MULTILEVEL LONGITUDI
   Rabe-Hesketh S, 2004, UC BERKELEY DIVISION
   ROOSTGARD T, 2002, POLICY STUDIES, V23, P51
   Rowe John W., 1998, SUCCESSFUL AGING
   Salomon JA, 2004, BRIT MED J, V328, P258, DOI 10.1136/bmj.37963.691632.44
   Senik C, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P2099, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(03)00066-5
   Stutzer A., 2002, HAPPINESS EC EC I AF
   Uchida Yukiko, 2004, J HAPPINESS STUD, V5, P223, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-004-8785-9
   Van Praag BMS, 1971, EUROPEAN EC REV, V2, P337, DOI 10.1016/0014-2921(71)90045-6
   VANPRAAG BMS, 2004, HAPPINES QUANTIFIED
   VANSOEST A, 2006, RAND LABOUR POPULATI
   Winkelmann L, 1998, ECONOMICA, V65, P1, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00111
   Yang Y, 2008, AM SOCIOL REV, V73, P204
NR 36
TC 3
BP 293
EP 308
PY 2012
PD JAN
VL 105
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s11205-011-9882-x
GA 857RE
UT WOS:000297735600007
ER

PT J
AU Kingdon, G
   Knight, J
AF Kingdon, G
   Knight, J
TI The measurement of unemployment when unemployment is high
SO LABOUR ECONOMICS
J9 LABOUR ECON
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Oxford, Dept Econ, Oxford OX1 3UQ, England.
RP Knight, J, Univ Oxford, Dept Econ, Manor Rd, Oxford OX1 3UQ, England.
EM john.knight@economics.ox.ac.uk
DE unemployment measure; job-search; discouraged worker; happiness; wage
   curve; South Africa
ID OCTOBER HOUSEHOLD SURVEY; SOUTH-AFRICA; JOB SEARCH; PANEL-DATA; UNIONS;
   STATES
AB Are jobless persons who want work but are not actively searching, unemployed or out of the labour force? Previous research on this issue has focused on North America and used as the test whether the probability of transition to employment is similar for searching and non-searching jobless persons. This paper develops three new tests as to whether those not searching but wanting work are distinct from the searching unemployed. It asks: are non-searching persons richer, happier, and do they have a lesser impact on local wages, than the searchers? These tests are implemented using data from South Africa, a country in which unemployment is very high and where the treatment of non-searchers really matters for the understanding of poverty and labour market issues. The results favour the 'discouraged worker' view of the non-searching unemployed and the use of the broad, inclusive, measure of unemployment. (c) 2004 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Barker FS, 1999, S AFR J ECON, V67, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1813-6982.1999.tb01131.x
   Bhorat H, 1999, S AFR J ECON, V67, P320
   Blanchflower D., 1994, WAGE CURVE
   Blundell R, 1998, RES EC, V52, P103, DOI 10.1006/reec.1997.0158
   Butcher KF, 2001, IND LABOR RELAT REV, V54, P349, DOI 10.2307/2696015
   Byrne D, 2004, J DEV ECON, V73, P465, DOI 10.1016/j.jdeveco.2002.12.005
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   Clark AE, 2003, J LABOR ECON, V21, P323, DOI 10.1086/345560
   CSS, 1994, S AFR LAB STAT 1994
   DEMOMBYNES G, 2004, IN PRESS J DEV EC
   DEVEY R, 2002, DPRU C JOH 22 24 OCT
   Devine TJ, 1991, EMPIRICAL LABOR EC S
   Dinkelman T, 2002, S AFR J ECON, V70, P865
   Di Tella R, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P335, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.1.335
   FALLON P., 1998, 12 WORLD BANK SO AFR
   FINEGAN A, 1978, MONTHLY LABOR RE SEP, P15
   FLINN CJ, 1983, J LABOR ECON, V1, P28, DOI 10.1086/298002
   Garrido L, 2004, LABOUR ECON, V11, P507, DOI 10.1016/j.lobeco.2004.01.007
   GOLDSMITH AH, 1995, J ECON PSYCHOL, V16, P275, DOI 10.1016/0167-4870(95)00009-D
   GONUL F, 1992, J HUMAN RESOURCES, V0027
   HOFMEYR J, 2000, J STUDIES EC ECONOME, V24, P109
   HOLZER HJ, 1987, AM ECON REV, V77, P446
   *ILO, 1996, RESTR LAB MARK S AFR
   *ILO, 1982, RES CONC STAT EC ACT
   Jones SRG, 1999, ECONOMETRICA, V67, P147, DOI 10.1111/1468-0262.00007
   Kingdom G. G., 2004, REV DEV ECON, V8, P198, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9361.2004.00228.x
   Kingdon GG, 2004, WORLD DEV, V32, P391, DOI 10.1016/j.worlddev.2003.10.005
   KINGDON GG, 1999, WPS9912 U OXF CTR ST
   KINGDON GG, 2004, 200421 WPS U OXF CTR
   Klasen S., 1999, DEV SO AFRICA, V16, P3
   KUCH PJ, 1978, CAN J ECON, V11, P112, DOI 10.2307/134552
   LEIBBRANDT M, 2000, J STUDIES EC ECONOME, V24, P31
   Moll PG, 1996, OXFORD B ECON STAT, V58, P185
   Nattrass N., 2000, J STUDIES EC ECONOME, V24, P73
   Nickell Stephen, 1991, UNEMPLOYMENT MACROEC
   Ondeck C, 1978, MONTHLY LABOR RE OCT, P40
   *PRES COMM APPR EM, 1962, MEAS EMPL UN
   SAIRR, 2000, S AFR SURV 1999 2000
   *SARB, 1999, Q B SARB, V212
   SCHLEMMER L, 1998, UNEMPLOYMENT S AFRIC
   Schultz TP, 1998, IND LABOR RELAT REV, V51, P680, DOI 10.2307/2525014
   Sorrentino C, 1995, MONTHLY LABOR RE AUG, P31
   *STATSSA, 1998, UN EMPL S AFR
   Summers Lawrence H., 1979, BROOKINGS PAPERS EC, V9, P13
   TACHIBANAKI T, 1991, EUR ECON REV, V35, P1575, DOI 10.1016/0014-2921(91)90019-F
   Theodossiou I, 1998, J HEALTH ECON, V17, P85, DOI 10.1016/S0167-6296(97)00018-0
   TURVEY R, 1990, DEV INT LABOUR STAT
   WARR P, 1988, J SOC ISSUES, V44, P47
   Wilson F., 1989, UPROOTING POVERTY S
   Winkelmann L, 1998, ECONOMICA, V65, P1, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00111
   Wittenberg M, 2002, S AFR J ECON, V70, P1163
NR 51
TC 17
BP 291
EP 315
PY 2006
PD JUN
VL 13
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.labeco.2004.09.003
GA 040UJ
UT WOS:000237405800001
ER

PT J
AU Lang, FR
   Heckhausen, J
AF Lang, FR
   Heckhausen, J
TI Perceived control over development and subjective well-being:
   Differential benefits across adulthood
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Humboldt Univ, Fac Arts 4, Dept Educ, D-10099 Berlin, Germany.
   Univ Calif Irvine, Dept Psychol & Social Behav, Irvine, CA 92717 USA.
RP Lang, FR, Humboldt Univ, Fac Arts 4, Dept Educ, Geschwister Scholl Str 7, D-10099 Berlin, Germany.
ID LIFE EVENTS; PERSONAL CONTROL; NEGATIVE AFFECT; AGE; HAPPINESS; MODEL;
   SATISFACTION; DEPRESSION; EXPERIENCE; EMOTION
AB The relationship between perceived control over development (PCD) and subjective well-being (SWB) across adulthood was examined in 3 studies. In Study 1, with 480 adults aged between 20 and 90 years, PCD was closely related to SWB. Chronological age moderated the associations between PCD and SWB beyond individual differences in health, intelligence, social support, and socioeconomic status. In the longitudinal Study 2, with 42 older adults, strong PCD was associated with increased positive affect only when desirable events had occurred previously. In Study 3, older adults experienced greater satisfaction when attributing attainment of developmental goals to their ability, whereas younger adults were more satisfied when attributing such successes to their own efforts. Findings point to adaptive adjustments of control perceptions to age-related actual control potentials across adulthood.
CR AIKE LS, 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   ANDERSON CA, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P549, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.3.549
   Argyle M., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P353
   Baltes MM, 1996, AGEING SOC, V16, P397, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X00003603
   Baltes MM, 1997, PSYCHOL AGING, V12, P433, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.12.3.433
   Baltes PB, 1999, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V50, P471, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.50.1.471
   Bandura A., 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   Brandtstadter J., 1999, SOCIAL COGNITION AGI, P123, DOI [10.1016/13978-012345260-3/50007-0, DOI 10.1016/B978-012345260-3/50007-0]
   BRANDTSTADTER J, 1989, DEV PSYCHOL, V25, P96, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.25.1.96
   Burger J. M., 1992, DESIRE CONTROL PERSO
   BURGER JM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P246, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.56.2.246
   CANTORY N, 1987, PERSONALITY SOCIAL I
   Charles ST, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P136, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.80.1.136
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   Diener E., 1998, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V17, P304
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   EMMONS RA, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P292, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.2.292
   EMMONS RA, 1985, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V11, P89, DOI 10.1177/0146167285111008
   FERRING D, 1992, UNPUB SKALA ERFASSUN
   Filipp Sigrun-Heide, 1996, P218
   Grob A, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P785, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.4.785
   Gross JJ, 1997, PSYCHOL AGING, V12, P590, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.12.4.590
   Heckhausen J., 1999, DEV REGULATION ADULT
   HECKHAUSEN J, 1995, PSYCHOL REV, V102, P284, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.102.2.284
   Heckhausen J, 1997, DEV PSYCHOL, V33, P176, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.33.1.176
   Higgins E. T., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P244
   Hu LT, 1998, PSYCHOL METHODS, V3, P424, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.3.4.424
   Joreskog K.G., 1993, LISREL 8 USERS REFER
   Kunzmann U, 2000, PSYCHOL AGING, V15, P511, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.15.3.511
   Lachman M. E., 1999, LIFE MIDDLE PSYCHOL, P181, DOI 10.1016/B978-012757230-7/50029-8
   Lachman M. E., 1986, J PSYCHOL AGING, V1, P34
   Lachman ME, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P763, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.3.763
   LANG FR, IN PRESS PSYCHOL AGI
   LANGSTON CA, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1112, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.67.6.1112
   LARSON R, 1989, PSYCHOL REP, V64, P775
   LAWTON MP, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P85
   LINDENBERGER U, 1993, PSYCHOL AGING, V8, P207, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.8.2.207
   MacCallum RC, 2000, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V51, P201, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.51.1.201
   MALATESTA CZ, 1984, J GERONTOL, V39, P301
   Mayer KU, 1999, BERLIN AGING STUDY A, P227
   McGregor I, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P494, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.494
   Mroczek DK, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1333, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.5.1333
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   NEEDLES DJ, 1990, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V99, P156, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.99.2.156
   Peterson C., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P288
   PULKKINEN L, 1994, DEV PSYCHOL, V30, P260
   REICH JW, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P1002, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.41.5.1002
   Reis HT, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P419, DOI 10.1177/0146167200266002
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   SCHAIE KW, 1998, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V17
   Schulz R, 1996, AM PSYCHOL, V51, P702, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.51.7.702
   SCHULZ R, 1998, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, P185
   Schwarz N., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P61
   Sheldon KM, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P482, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.3.482
   SHMOTKIN D, 1990, SOC INDIC RES, V23, P201, DOI 10.1007/BF00293643
   Skinner EA, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P549, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.549
   *SPSS INC, 1995, SPSS 6 1 1 MAC COMP
   Stacey C. A., 1991, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V46, P76, DOI [10.1093/geronj/46.2.P76, DOI 10.1093/GERONJ/46.2.P76]
   Steinhagen-Thiessen E., 1999, BERLIN AGING STUDY A, P131
   TINETTI ME, 1986, J AM GERIATR SOC, V34, P119
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WEINER B, 1985, PSYCHOL REV, V92, P548, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.92.4.548
   WROSCH C, 2001, UNPUB PERCEIVED CONT
   Zautra A.J., 1980, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V8, P657, DOI 10.1007/BF00918278
NR 66
TC 55
BP 509
EP 523
PY 2001
PD SEP
VL 81
IS 3
DI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.3.509
GA 468AD
UT WOS:000170735200011
TG GROUP1
ER

PT B
AU Xu, J
   Xu, H
AF Xu, Jun
   Xu, Hong
TI Exhibition Technology Based Sensible Environmental Project
SO PROCEEDINGS OF THE 2010 INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON INFORMATION TECHNOLOGY AND SCIENTIFIC MANAGEMENT, VOLS 1-2
LA Chinese
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Xu, Jun; Xu, Hong] Tianjin Polytech Univ, Coll Arts & Clothing, Tianjin 300387, Peoples R China.
RP Xu, J, Tianjin Polytech Univ, Coll Arts & Clothing, Tianjin 300387, Peoples R China.
EM waxujun@126.com
DE sensible environmental project; merchandise project; appearance project;
   exhibition technology
AB Exhibition technology based sensible environmental project synth etically applies innovative exhibition technology and art with particular emotions to express and create the exhibition space's beauty of both shape and vision, which gives people feelings of great happiness. In order to show a brand's style and exploit the exhibition space, it is important to organically combine merchandise, space and time together in a dimensionality of sense. Expounding operable methods and innovative projects, and analyzing the effects and related factors of the sensible environment can provide the enterprise accurate information, thoughts and projects, and therefore realize the enterprise's holistic target.
CR FRINGS GS, 1996, FASHION CONCEPT CONS
   JAMOW J, 1997, INSIDE FASHION BUSIN
   Keller K. L., 2003, STRATEGIC BRAND MANA
NR 3
TC 0
BP 723
EP 725
PY 2010
GA BUL02
UT WOS:000289700300196
ER

PT J
AU PICKLE, LS
AF PICKLE, LS
TI THE UTOPIAN VISION OF FEMALE HAPPINESS IN THE NOVELS OF FONTANE,THEODOR
   - GERMAN - MITTELMANN,H
SO GERMAN QUARTERLY
J9 GER QUART
LA English
DT Book Review
RP PICKLE, LS, WESTMINSTER COLL,NEW WILMINGTON,PA, USA.
CR MITTELMANN H, 1980, UTOPIE WEIBLICHEN GL
NR 1
TC 0
BP 264
EP 265
PY 1982
VL 55
IS 2
DI 10.2307/405802
GA NJ969
UT WOS:A1982NJ96900038
ER

PT J
AU Park, CM
   Shin, DC
AF Park, CM
   Shin, DC
TI Perceptions of life quality among the Korean mass public: Unraveling
   their dynamics and standards
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Korea Univ, Dept Publ Adm, Seoul 136701, South Korea.
   Univ Missouri, Dept Polit Sci, Columbia, MO USA.
RP Park, CM, Korea Univ, Dept Publ Adm, Seoul 136701, South Korea.
EM cmpark@korea.ac.kr; shind@missouri.edu
ID OF-LIFE
AB South Korea is widely known as an Asian model of economic development and democratization. Yet until now, research has not shown whether the country's successful transition to democracy and market capitalism has enabled ordinary citizens to experience a life of happiness and satisfaction in their private and public lives. To address this question, this study analyzes a 2002 Euromodule survey of the Korean electorate designed to appraise the quality of life as a whole and in its various important domains. Results of the analysis reveal that a substantial minority of South Koreans still leads undesirable lives full of unhappiness and dissatisfaction. Furthermore, among the socioeconomically deprived, more people report deteriorations rather than improvements in their living conditions over the past five years. On the basis of these findings, we conclude that the surging forces of democratization and marketization can hinder ordinary people from experiencing a better quality of life by motivating them to compare themselves with other people in better situations to a greater extent than they did under past circumstances.
CR ALLARD E, 1975, 9 U HELS
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Andrews F.M., 1986, RES QUALITY LIFE
   BAKER E, 1962, POLITICS ARISTOTLE
   Campbell A, 1981, SENSE WELL BEING AM
   Converse P., 1972, HUMAN MEANING SOCIAL
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1990, FLOW PSYCHOL OPTIMAL
   CUMMINS RA, 1998, QOL DEFINITION TERMI
   Cummins RA, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V52, P55, DOI 10.1023/A:1007027822521
   CUMMINS RA, 1995, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V35, P170
   DANNHAUSER WJ, 1976, QUALITIES LIFE, P53
   DEHHEY J, 2002, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V58, P163
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E., 2003, POLITICS EC ASIA
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   *FREED HOUS, 2001, ANN SURV FREED COUNT
   HAGERTY M, 2001, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V35, P1
   Hagerty M. R., 2003, J HAPPINESS STUD, V4, P115, DOI 10.1023/A:1024406800912
   Lane RE, 2000, LOSS HAPPINESS MARKE
   LEMCO J, 2002, ASIA TIMES      1009
   MCCALL S, 1975, SOC INDIC RES, V2, P229, DOI 10.1007/BF00300538
   MILBRATH L, 1982, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V10, P135
   MULLIS RJ, 1992, SOC INDIC RES, V26, P119, DOI 10.1007/BF00304395
   NUSSBAUM C, 1993, QUALITY LIFE
   RESCHER N, 1972, WELFARE
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   Schmuck P, 2001, LIFE GOALS WELL BEIN
   Shin Doh Chull, 1999, MASS POLITICS CULTUR
   Sirgy MJ, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V43, P227, DOI 10.1023/A:1006820429653
   Szalai A., 1980, QUALITY LIFE COMP ST
   VEENHOVEN R, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00292648
   VEENHOVEN R, 2000, WORLD DATABASE HAPPI
   VONWRIGHT, 1972, VARIETIES GOODNESS
NR 33
TC 3
BP 257
EP 286
PY 2005
PD FEB
VL 70
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s11205-004-1540-0
GA 918PA
UT WOS:000228558900002
ER

PT J
AU Ash, C
   Huebner, ES
AF Ash, C
   Huebner, ES
TI Environmental events and life satisfaction reports of adolescents - A
   test of cognitive mediation
SO SCHOOL PSYCHOLOGY INTERNATIONAL
J9 SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ S Carolina, Dept Psychol, Columbia, SC 29208 USA.
RP Huebner, ES, Univ S Carolina, Dept Psychol, Columbia, SC 29208 USA.
ID SELF-ESTEEM; CHILDREN; SCALE; PERSONALITY; VALIDATION; HAPPINESS;
   PROGRESS; QUALITY; BELIEFS; TRAITS
AB This study explored demographic, environmental and personality correlates of adolescents' positive life satisfaction reports. First, demographic variables did not relate to life satisfaction, except socioeconomic status. Second, the findings indicated that acute events and chronic life experiences, both positive and negative, were related significantly to life satisfaction. Third, locus of control attributions mediated the relationships between negative life events and chronic stressors and adolescent life satisfaction. The findings demonstrated the importance of integrative models of adolescent life satisfaction that reflect the interplay of both intrapersonal and environmental variables. The findings are discussed in the context of the promotion of positive psychological health among adolescents. Future research directions are proposed, emphasizing the need for cross-cultural studies.
CR ADELMAN HS, 1989, CHILD PSYCHIAT HUM D, V20, P135, DOI 10.1007/BF00711660
   Ash C, 1998, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V13, P310, DOI 10.1037/h0088987
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BOSS M, 1987, CONTEMP EDUC PSYCHOL, V14, P315
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   BRIEF AP, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P646, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.646
   Byrne B. M., 1996, MEASURING SELF CONCE
   COWEN EL, 1991, AM PSYCHOL, V46, P404, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.46.4.404
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   DEW T, 1994, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V32, P185, DOI 10.1016/0022-4405(94)90010-8
   DIENER E, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P7, DOI 10.1007/BF01078966
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   Diener E, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P181, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00354.x
   Diener E, 1996, J RES PERS, V30, P389, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1996.0027
   Diener E, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P33, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_3
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   Dubois D. L., 1996, COGNITIVE THERAPY CH, P124
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Frisch M. B., 1992, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V4, P92, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.4.1.92
   Furr RM, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1580, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.6.1580
   Gilman R, 1997, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V18, P229, DOI 10.1177/0143034397183004
   GROB A, 1999, ADOLESCENT EXPERIENC, P115
   Harter S., 1999, CONSTRUCTION SELF
   HEAVEN PCL, 1989, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V10, P489, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(89)90029-9
   HESS RS, 1997, CHILDRENS NEEDS, V2, P293
   HUEBNER ES, 1991, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V9, P363, DOI 10.1177/073428299100900408
   Huebner E, 2000, CANADIAN J SCH PSYCH, V16, P53, DOI 10.1177/082957350001600104
   Huebner E. S., 1991, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V6, P103, DOI 10.1037/h0088805
   Huebner E. S., 1997, CHILDRENS NEEDS, P271
   Huebner E. S., 1991, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V12, P231, DOI DOI 10.1177/0143034391123010
   Huebner ES, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1006821510832
   HUEBNER ES, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V30, P71, DOI 10.1007/BF01080333
   Huebner ES, 2000, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V21, P281, DOI 10.1177/0143034300213005
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   Lee YT, 1997, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V23, P32
   LEFCOURT HM, 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY, P442
   Lewinsohn P., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P193
   McCullough G, 2000, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V37, P281, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6807(200005)37:3<281::AID-PITS8>3.0.CO;2-2
   MOOS F, 1994, LIFE STRESSORS SOCIA
   NOWICKI S, 1973, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V40, P148, DOI 10.1037/h0033978
   OETTINGEN G, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P579, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.66.3.579
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Phillips B. N., 1993, ED PSYCHOL PERSPECTI
   ROTTER JB, 1966, PSYCHOL MONOGR, V80, P1
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   SARASON SB, 1997, ENHANCING CHILDRENS, pR9
   Seligman M. E. P., 1998, APA MONITOR, V29, P2
   SHIN DC, 1978, SOC INDIC RES, V5, P475, DOI 10.1007/BF00352944
   Silver R. L., 1982, THESIS NW U
   STETSENKO A, 1995, DEV PSYCHOL, V31, P285, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.31.2.285
   Suh E, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P482, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.482
   Suh E, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P1091, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.5.842
   VEENHOVEN R, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P333, DOI 10.1007/BF00302332
   VITALIANO PP, 1991, GERONTOLOGIST, V31, P76
   HEADEY B, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P731, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.731
   ZULLIG KJ, IN PRESS RELATIONSHI
NR 58
TC 43
BP 320
EP 336
PY 2001
PD AUG
VL 22
IS 3
DI 10.1177/0143034301223008
GA 459FP
UT WOS:000170240600008
ER

PT J
AU Vittengl, JR
   Holt, CS
AF Vittengl, JR
   Holt, CS
TI A time-series diary study of mood and social interaction
SO MOTIVATION AND EMOTION
J9 MOTIV EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Iowa, Dept Psychol, Iowa City, IA 52242 USA.
RP Vittengl, JR, Univ Iowa, Dept Psychol, E11 Seashore Hall, Iowa City, IA 52242 USA.
ID NEGATIVE AFFECT; LIFE EVENTS; SUPPORT; DETERMINANTS; STRESS; BLUE
AB Based on concomitant time-series analyses, the results of this study support distinct social interaction correlates for the mood dimensions of negative affect (NA) and positive affect (PA). Participants (N = 25) completed structured diaries three times daily for 4 weeks assessing their PA, NA, and participation in five types of social interaction. A significant number of participants' data series evidenced significant positive correlations between PA and fun/active and necessary/informational types of social interaction, and between NA and arguing/confronting and receiving help/support, during synchronous diary periods. Providing help/support was not related to NA or PA. No hypothesized time-lagged relations between mood and social interaction variables were present suggesting that, if these associations exist they may be at intervals shorter than the one third day recording frequency used in this study. Results are discussed in the context of research on mood, social interaction, and time-series analysis.
CR BARRERA M, 1986, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V14, P413, DOI 10.1007/BF00922627
   BOWER ME, 1996, ANN M ASS ADV BEH TH
   CLARK LA, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P296, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.2.296
   CLARK LA, 1989, MOTIV EMOTION, V13, P205, DOI 10.1007/BF00995536
   Cohen J, 1977, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   COHEN S, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P310, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.98.2.310
   Cromwell JB, 1994, UNIVARIATE TESTS TIM
   CUNNINGHAM MR, 1988, MOTIV EMOTION, V12, P309, DOI 10.1007/BF00992357
   CUNNINGHAM MR, 1988, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V14, P283, DOI 10.1177/0146167288142007
   CUTRONA CE, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P201, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.1.201
   DUCK S, 1991, HUM COMMUN RES, V18, P228, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2958.1991.tb00545.x
   Gottman J. M., 1981, TIME SERIES ANAL COM
   HOKANSON JE, 1994, COGNITIVE THER RES, V18, P413, DOI 10.1007/BF02357752
   KENNEDYMOORE E, 1992, MOTIV EMOTION, V16, P143, DOI 10.1007/BF00995516
   McCleary R, 1980, APPL TIME SERIES ANA
   MCINTYRE CW, 1991, B PSYCHONOMIC SOC, V29, P67
   MCINTYRE CW, 1990, B PSYCHONOMIC SOC, V28, P141
   RUSHE RH, 1993, HDB DATA ANAL BEHAV, P493
   *SPSS INC, 1994, SPSS 6 1 COMP SOFTW
   Stone AA, 1996, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P1286, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1996.tb01781.x
   STONE AA, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P129, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.49.1.129
   THOITS PA, 1986, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V54, P416, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.54.4.416
   VINOKUR A, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P1137, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.6.1137
   Vittengl JR, 1998, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V17, P196, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1998.17.2.196
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P1011, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.6.1011
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WATSON D, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P346, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.97.3.346
   WEST SG, 1991, J PERS, V59, P609, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1991.tb00261.x
   WHEELER L, 1991, J PERS, V59, P339, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1991.tb00252.x
NR 30
TC 17
BP 255
EP 275
PY 1998
PD SEP
VL 22
IS 3
DI 10.1023/A:1022388123550
GA 152HV
UT WOS:000077771900004
ER

PT J
AU Michel, JS
   Clark, MA
AF Michel, Jesse S.
   Clark, Malissa A.
TI Investigating the Relative Importance of Individual Differences on the
   Work-Family Interface and the Moderating Role of Boundary Preference for
   Segmentation
SO STRESS AND HEALTH
J9 STRESS HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Michel, Jesse S.] Florida Int Univ, Dept Psychol, Miami, FL 33199 USA.
   [Clark, Malissa A.] Auburn Univ, Dept Psychol, Auburn, AL 36849 USA.
RP Michel, JS, Florida Int Univ, Dept Psychol, Miami, FL 33199 USA.
EM jmichel@fiu.edu
DE individual differences; personality; work-family conflict; work-family
   facilitation; work-family interface
ID CORE SELF-EVALUATIONS; MULTIPLE-REGRESSION; NEGATIVE AFFECT; TO-FAMILY;
   CONFLICT; PERSONALITY; ENRICHMENT; MODEL; SATISFACTION; DISPOSITIONS
AB This study examines the relative importance of individual differences in relation to perceptions of work-family conflict and facilitation, as well as the moderating role of boundary preference for segmentation on these relationships. Relative importance analyses, based on a diverse sample of 380 employees from the USA, revealed that individual differences were consistently predictive of self-reported work-family conflict and facilitation. Conscientiousness, neuroticism, negative affect and core self-evaluations were consistently related to both directions of work-family conflict, whereas agreeableness predicted significant variance in family-to-work conflict only. Positive affect and core self-evaluations were consistently related to both directions of work-family facilitation, whereas agreeableness and neuroticism predicted significant variance in family-to-work facilitation only. Collectively, individual differences explained 25-28% of the variance in work-family conflict (primarily predicted by neuroticism and negative affect) and 11-18% of the variance in work-family facilitation (primarily predicted by positive affect and core self-evaluations). Moderated regression analyses showed that boundary preference for segmentation strengthened many of the relationships between individual differences and work-family conflict and facilitation. Implications for addressing the nature of work and family are discussed. Copyright (c) 2012 John Wiley & Sons, Ltd.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Allen TD, 2012, J VOCAT BEHAV, V80, P17, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2011.04.004
   Allport G. W., 1937, PERSONALITY PSYCHOL
   Allport GW, 1961, PATTERN GROWTH PERSO
   Ashforth BE, 2000, ACAD MANAGE REV, V25, P472, DOI 10.2307/259305
   Blanch A, 2009, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V46, P520, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.12.004
   BOX GEP, 1964, J ROY STAT SOC B, V26, P211
   BRIEF AP, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P646, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.646
   BUDESCU DV, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V114, P542, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.114.3.542
   Byron K, 2005, J VOCAT BEHAV, V67, P169, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2004.08.009
   Carlson DS, 2000, J VOCAT BEHAV, V56, P249, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1999.1713
   Cohen J., 1983, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   Connor-Smith JK, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V93, P1080, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.93.6.1080
   Costa P. T., 1992, REVISED NEO PERSONAL
   Cullen JC, 2007, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V12, P266, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.12.3.266
   DARLINGT.RB, 1968, PSYCHOL BULL, V69, P161, DOI 10.1037/h0025471
   Eby LT, 2010, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V61, P599, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.093008.100422
   Eby LT, 2005, J VOCAT BEHAV, V66, P124, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2003.11.003
   EVANS MG, 1985, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V36, P305, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(85)90002-0
   Ford MT, 2011, STRESS HEALTH, V27, P144, DOI 10.1002/smi.1328
   Friede A, 2005, LEAS ORG MAN SERIES, P193
   Goldberg L. R., 2000, INT PERSONALITY ITEM
   GOLDBERG LR, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P1216, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.6.1216
   Greenhaus JH, 2006, ACAD MANAGE REV, V31, P72
   GREENHAUS JH, 1985, ACAD MANAGE REV, V10, P76, DOI 10.2307/258214
   Hargis H. B., 2011, J MANAGERIAL ISSUES, V4, P386
   Johnson JW, 2000, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V35, P1, DOI 10.1207/S15327906MBR3501_1
   Judge TA, 1997, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V19, P151
   Judge TA, 2003, PERS PSYCHOL, V56, P303, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2003.tb00152.x
   Judge TA, 2004, HUM PERFORM, V17, P325, DOI 10.1207/s15327043hup1703_4
   Judge TA, 2006, PERS PSYCHOL, V59, P779, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2006.00054.x
   Kamen C, 2010, PSYCHIAT RES, V176, P202, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2008.08.002
   Kammeyer-Mueller JD, 2009, J APPL PSYCHOL, V94, P177, DOI 10.1037/a0013214
   Kossek E. E., 2012, ORG PSYCHOL REV, V2, P152, DOI DOI 10.1177/2041386611436264
   Kossek EE, 2006, J VOCAT BEHAV, V68, P347, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2005.07.002
   Kreiner GE, 2006, J ORGAN BEHAV, V27, P485, DOI 10.1002/job.386
   Matthews RA, 2012, STRESS HEALTH, V28, P234, DOI 10.1002/smi.1431
   Maurer TJ, 2008, J VOCAT BEHAV, V72, P336, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2007.10.010
   McCrae RR, 1997, AM PSYCHOL, V52, P509, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.52.5.509
   McNall LA, 2011, J PSYCHOL, V145, P133, DOI 10.1080/00223980.2010.542506
   Meyer RD, 2009, J ORGAN BEHAV, V30, P1077, DOI 10.1002/job.602
   Michel JS, 2008, J VOCAT BEHAV, V73, P509, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2008.09.005
   Michel JS, 2011, J ORGAN BEHAV, V32, P689, DOI 10.1002/job.695
   Michel JS, 2011, CREATING BALANCE? INTERNATIONAL PERSPECTIVES ON THE WORK-LIFE INTEGRATION OF PROFESSIONALS, P81, DOI 10.1007/978-3-642-16199-5_5
   Michel JS, 2010, J VOCAT BEHAV, V76, P91, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2009.05.007
   Michel JS, 2009, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V47, P163, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2009.02.015
   Miller DJ, 2009, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V47, P873, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2009.07.007
   Millon T., 1990, NEW PERSONOLOGY EVOL
   Mischel W, 1998, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V49, P229, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.49.1.229
   Mischel W, 1999, COHERENCE OF PERSONALITY, P37
   MISCHEL W, 1995, PSYCHOL REV, V102, P246, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.102.2.246
   O'Driscoll M. P., 2003, INT J STRESS MANAGE, V10, P326, DOI DOI 10.1037/1072-5245.10.4.326
   Osborne J. W., 2013, BEST PRACTICES DATA
   Podsakoff PM, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P879, DOI 10.1037/0021-9101.88.5.879
   Russell JA, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.125.1.3
   Sawhney E, 2010, FAM ISS 21ST CENTURY, P75
   Shockley KM, 2010, J VOCAT BEHAV, V76, P131, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2009.07.002
   Stanton J. M., 2002, 13001 SYR U SCH INF
   Stoeva AZ, 2002, J VOCAT BEHAV, V60, P1, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2001.1812
   Swider BW, 2010, J VOCAT BEHAV, V76, P487, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2010.01.003
   Tonidandel S, 2009, PSYCHOL METHODS, V14, P387, DOI 10.1037/a0017735
   Tonidandel S, 2011, J BUS PSYCHOL, V26, P1, DOI 10.1007/s10869-010-9204-3
   van Steenbergen EF, 2007, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V12, P279, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.12.3.279
   WATSON D, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P489, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.3.489
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson D, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P820, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.820
   Watson D., 2000, MOOD TEMPERAMENT
   Wayne J. H., 2009, HDB FAMILIES WORK IN, P105
   Wayne J. H., 2007, Human Resources Management Review, V17, DOI 10.1016/j.hrmr.2007.01.002
   Wayne JH, 2004, J VOCAT BEHAV, V64, P108, DOI 10.1016/S0001-8791(03)00035-6
NR 70
TC 1
BP 324
EP 336
PY 2013
PD OCT
VL 29
IS 4
DI 10.1002/smi.2474
GA 224VF
UT WOS:000324917900009
ER

PT J
AU RICHINS, ML
   DAWSON, S
AF RICHINS, ML
   DAWSON, S
TI A CONSUMER VALUES ORIENTATION FOR MATERIALISM AND ITS MEASUREMENT -
   SCALE DEVELOPMENT AND VALIDATION
SO JOURNAL OF CONSUMER RESEARCH
J9 J CONSUM RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 PORTLAND STATE UNIV,PORTLAND,OR 97207.
   UNIV MASSACHUSETTS,AMHERST,MA 01003.
RP RICHINS, ML, UNIV MISSOURI,COLUMBIA,MO 65211, USA.
ID VOLUNTARY SIMPLICITY; CONSTRUCTS; ISSUES; CONSUMPTION; PSYCHOLOGY;
   MOTIVATION; HAPPINESS; LIFESTYLE; VALIDITY; BEHAVIOR
AB This article reviews the construct and measurement of materialism and concludes that materialism is appropriately conceptualized as a consumer value. The development of a values-oriented materialism scale with three components-acquisition centrality, acquisition as the pursuit of happiness, and possession-defined success-is described. In validation tests high scorers (compared with low scorers) desired a higher level of income, placed greater emphasis on financial security and less on interpersonal relationships, preferred to spend more on themselves and less on others, engaged in fewer voluntary simplicity behaviors, and were less satisfied with their lives.
CR ALWIN DF, 1985, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V49, P535, DOI 10.1086/268949
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   [Anonymous], 1989, OXFORD ENGLISH DICT
   BALLARD R, 1988, PSYCHOL REP, V63, P227
   BELK RW, 1983, ADV CONSUM RES, V10, P514
   BELK RW, 1987, J CONSUM RES, V14, P26, DOI 10.1086/209090
   BELK RW, 1985, J CONSUM RES, V12, P265, DOI 10.1086/208515
   BELK RW, 1984, ADV CONSUM RES, V11, P291
   BENGTSON VL, 1973, AM BEHAV SCI, V16, P880, DOI 10.1177/000276427301600605
   BRAUN OL, 1989, J ECON PSYCHOL, V10, P161, DOI 10.1016/0167-4870(89)90018-4
   Bredemeier H. C., 1960, SOCIAL PROBLEMS AM C
   Brickman PD, 1971, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE, P287
   BURDSAL C, 1975, J GENET PSYCHOL, V127, P83
   Campbell C., 1987, ROMANTIC ETHIC SPIRI
   CAMPBELL DT, 1969, MEASURES POLITICAL A, P648
   CARVER CS, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P577, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.56.4.577
   CHURCHILL GA, 1979, J MARKETING RES, V16, P64, DOI 10.2307/3150876
   COWLES D, 1986, ADV CONSUM RES, V13, P392
   CROWNE DP, 1960, J CONSULT PSYCHOL, V24, P349, DOI 10.1037/h0047358
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1978, U CHICAGO MAGAZINE, V70, P6
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1981, MEANING THINGS DOMES
   CUSHMAN P, 1990, AM PSYCHOL, V45, P599, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.45.5.599
   Daun A., 1983, CONSUMER BEHAV ENV Q, P6
   DAWSON S, 1988, WIN AMA ED C, P478
   DEYOUNG R, 1985, J ENVIRON SYST, V15, P281
   DICKINS D, 1957, MISSISSIPPI AGR EXPT, V43
   Du Bois C, 1955, AM ANTHROPOL, V57, P1232
   ELGIN Duane, 1981, VOLUNTARY SIMPLICITY
   ENGEL JF, 1990, CONSUMER BEHAVIOR
   Epstein S, 1980, PERSONALITY BASIC AS, P81
   FOURNIER S, 1991, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V6, P403
   Fox Richard Wightman, 1983, CULTURE CONSUMPTION
   Fromm E., 1976, HAVE BE
   Fromm Erich, 1967, GUARANTEED INCOME NE, P183
   HAWKINS DI, 1908, CONSUMER BEHAVIOR
   HEILBRONER R, 1956, QUEST WEALTH STUDY A
   HELGESON JG, 1984, J CONSUM RES, V10, P449, DOI 10.1086/208985
   HELSIN R, 1989, 1988 P SOC CONS PSYC, P179
   HICKS LE, 1970, PSYCHOL BULL, V74, P167, DOI 10.1037/h0029780
   HIRSCHMAN EC, 1990, ADV CONSUM RES, V17, P850
   INGLEHART R, 1981, AM POLIT SCI REV, V75, P880, DOI 10.2307/1962290
   JACKSON DN, 1976, J RES PERS, V10, P1, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(76)90079-9
   JUSTICE B, 1972, SOUTHERN MED J, V65, P703
   KAHLE LR, 1986, J CONSUM RES, V13, P405, DOI 10.1086/209079
   LANGE FA, 1925, HIST MATERIALISM
   Lasch C., 1978, CULTURE NARCISSISM
   Leiss W., 1976, LIMITS SATISFACTION
   LEONARDBARTON D, 1981, J CONSUM RES, V8, P243, DOI 10.1086/208861
   Linden Eugene, 1979, AFFLUENCE DISCONTENT
   LOOFT WR, 1971, AM PSYCHOL, V26, P561, DOI 10.1037/h0031440
   MOSCHIS GP, 1978, J MARKETING RES, V15, P599, DOI 10.2307/3150629
   MOWEN JC, 1990, CONSUMER BEHAVIOR
   MUKERJI Chandra, 1983, GRAVEN IMAGES PATTER
   Munson J. M., 1988, ADV CONSUM RES, V15, P381
   Nunnally J. C., 1978, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   PETER JP, 1981, J MARKETING RES, V18, P133, DOI 10.2307/3150948
   Polanyi K, 1944, GREAT TRANSFORMATION
   POLLAY RW, 1984, PERSONAL VALUES CONS, P111
   Rassuli K, 1986, J MACROMARKETING, V6, P4, DOI 10.1177/027614678600600205
   RICHINS ML, 1987, ADV CONSUM RES, V14, P352
   RICHINS ML, 1990, ADV CONSUM RES, V17, P169
   ROCHBERG-HALTON Eugene, 1986, MEANING MODERNITY SO
   Rokeach M., 1973, NATURE HUMAN VALUES
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   RUDMIN FW, 1992, IN PRESS CONSUMPTION
   Sahlins M., 1976, CULTURE PRACTICAL RE
   Schudson M, 1984, ADVERTISING UNEASY P
   Scitovsky Tibor, 1976, JOYLESS EC
   SHAMA A, 1984, PSYCHOL REP, V55, P231
   SPIGGLE S, 1986, J CONSUM RES, V13, P100, DOI 10.1086/209050
   TOCQUEVILLE AD, 1954, DEMOCRACY IN AMERICA
   Veblen T, 1953, THEORY LEISURE CLASS
   Wachtel Paul L., 1983, POVERTY AFFLUENCE PS
   WACKMAN DB, 1972, TELEVISION DAY TO DA, P543
   WARD S, 1971, AM BEHAV SCI, V14, P415, DOI 10.1177/000276427101400315
   WEBER M, 1958, PROTESTANT ETHIC
   YAMAUCHI KT, 1982, J PERS ASSESS, V46, P522, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4605_14
NR 77
TC 507
BP 303
EP 316
PY 1992
PD DEC
VL 19
IS 3
DI 10.1086/209304
GA KC518
UT WOS:A1992KC51800001
ER

PT J
AU Singh, L
   Morgan, JL
   Best, CT
AF Singh, Leher
   Morgan, James L.
   Best, Catherine T.
TI Infants' Listening Preferences: Baby Talk or Happy Talk?
SO INFANCY
J9 INFANCY
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Singh, Leher; Morgan, James L.] Brown Univ, Dept Cognit & Linguist Sci, Providence, RI 02912 USA.
   [Best, Catherine T.] Wesleyan Univ, Dept Psychol, Middletown, CT 06459 USA.
RP Singh, L, Brown Univ, Dept Cognit & Linguist Sci, Box 1978, Providence, RI 02912 USA.
EM Leher_Singh@Brown.edu
AB The most robust finding on infants' listening preferences has been widely characterized as a preference for baby talk (BT) over adult-directed speech (ADS). Although prosodic modifications characteristic of BT also convey positive affect, differences in affect across BT and ADS speech registers have not been controlled in previous studies. This set of experiments sought to elucidate the basis for 6-month-olds' listening preference by independently manipulating affect and speech register. When affect was held constant, no preference for any speech register was observed. Moreover, when ADS stimuli presented more positive affect than BT stimuli, infants' preferences followed the positive affect. Higher and more variable pitch was neither necessary nor sufficient for determining infants' preferences, although pitch characteristics may modulate affect-based preferences. The BT preference is thus attributable to a more general preference for speech that imparts relatively positive affect, a preference perhaps ascribable to a preexisting general-purpose mechanism opportunistically exploited by language.
CR Banse R, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P614, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.3.614
   Bernstein-Ratner Nan, 1984, J CHILD LANG, V11, P515
   BLOOM L, 1990, PSYCHOL BIOL APPROAC, P215
   Brown R., 1977, TALKING CHILDREN LAN, P1
   COOPER RP, 1990, CHILD DEV, V61, P1584, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1990.tb02885.x
   COOPER RP, 1994, CHILD DEV, V65, P1663, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1994.tb00841.x
   Cruttenden A., 1994, INPUT INTERACTION LA, P135
   Darwin C., 1872, EXPRESSION EMOTIONS
   DECASPER AJ, 1987, COGNITIVE DEV INFANC, P111
   EKMAN P, 1971, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V17, P124, DOI 10.1037/h0030377
   FEE J, 1998, P 29 ANN CHILD LANG, P47
   FERNALD A, 1989, CHILD DEV, V60, P1497, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1989.tb04020.x
   FERNALD A, 1987, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V10, P279, DOI 10.1016/0163-6383(87)90017-8
   FERNALD A, 1993, CHILD DEV, V64, P657, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1993.tb02934.x
   FERNALD A, 1984, DEV PSYCHOL, V20, P104, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.20.1.104
   Fernald A., 1992, ADAPTED MIND EVOLUTI, P391
   FERNALD A, 1985, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V8, P181, DOI 10.1016/S0163-6383(85)80005-9
   FERNALD A, 1989, J CHILD LANG, V16, P477
   Fisher C, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P3192, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01909.x
   FURROW D, 1979, J CHILD LANG, V6, P423
   Garnica O, 1977, TALKING CHILDREN LAN, P63
   GLEITMAN LR, 1984, J CHILD LANG, V11, P43
   Golinkoff RM, 1995, J CHILD LANG, V22, P703
   Kemler Nelson D G, 1989, J Child Lang, V16, P55
   Kitamura C., 1998, ADV INFANCY RES, V12, P221
   Lewis M., 1936, INFANT SPEECH STUDY
   Mastropieri D, 1999, DEV PSYCHOBIOL, V35, P204, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-2302(199911)35:3<204::AID-DEV5>3.0.CO;2-V
   MCLEOD PJ, 1993, CAN PSYCHOL, V34, P282, DOI 10.1037/h0078828
   MCROBERTS GW, 1995, BIENN M SOC RES CHIL
   Mehler J, 1996, SIGNAL TO SYNTAX: BOOTSTRAPPING FROM SPEECH TO GRAMMAR IN EARLY ACQUISITION, P101
   MOON C, 1993, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V16, P495, DOI 10.1016/0163-6383(93)80007-U
   Morgan J. L., 1986, SIMPLE INPUT COMPLEX
   Nazzi T, 1998, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V24, P756, DOI 10.1037//0096-1523.24.3.756
   NELSON DGK, 1995, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V18, P111
   PAPOUSEK M, 1990, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V13, P539, DOI 10.1016/0163-6383(90)90022-Z
   PEGG JE, 1992, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V15, P325, DOI 10.1016/0163-6383(92)80003-D
   Pinto J. P., 1999, ADV INFANCY RES, V12, P221
   Ramus F, 2000, SCIENCE, V288, P349, DOI 10.1126/science.288.5464.349
   SACHS J, 1977, TALKING CHILDREN LAN, P32
   Scherer K. R., 1991, FUNDAMENTALS NONVERB, P200
   SCHERER KR, 1986, PSYCHOL BULL, V99, P143, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.99.2.143
   Serrano JM, 1995, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V18, P477, DOI 10.1016/0163-6383(95)90036-5
   SERRANO JM, 1992, DEV PSYCHOBIOL, V25, P411, DOI 10.1002/dev.420250603
   Snow CE, 1999, CARN S COGN, P257
   SNOW CE, 1972, CHILD DEV, V43, P549, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1972.tb01123.x
   TARTTER VC, 1994, J ACOUST SOC AM, V96, P2101, DOI 10.1121/1.410151
   Trainor LJ, 2000, PSYCHOL SCI, V11, P188, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00240
   WERKER JF, 1989, CAN J PSYCHOL, V43, P230, DOI 10.1037/h0084224
NR 48
TC 68
BP 365
EP 394
PY 2002
VL 3
IS 3
DI 10.1207/S15327078IN0303_5
GA V73VJ
UT WOS:000204990300005
ER

PT J
AU Solberg, PA
   Halvari, H
   Ommundsen, Y
AF Solberg, Paul Andre
   Halvari, Hallgeir
   Ommundsen, Yngvar
TI Linking exercise and causality orientations to change in well-being
   among older adults: does change in motivational variables play a role?
SO JOURNAL OF APPLIED SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J APPL SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Solberg, Paul Andre; Halvari, Hallgeir; Ommundsen, Yngvar] Norwegian Sch Sport Sci, N-0806 Oslo, Norway.
   [Halvari, Hallgeir] Buskerud Univ Coll, Kongsberg, Norway.
RP Solberg, PA, Norwegian Sch Sport Sci, Postboks 4014 Ullevaal Stadion, N-0806 Oslo, Norway.
EM paulas@nih.no
ID SELF-DETERMINATION THEORY; QUALITY-OF-LIFE; DETERMINATION THEORY
   PERSPECTIVE; RANDOMIZED CONTROLLED-TRIAL; PERCEIVED AUTONOMY SUPPORT;
   PHYSICAL-ACTIVITY; SUBJECTIVE VITALITY; PSYCHOLOGICAL NEEDS; NEGATIVE
   AFFECT; PROCESS MODEL
AB A self-determination theory process model of change in well-being was tested among older adults in a 16-week randomized exercise-trial (n=118, M=74.3 years, SD=4.6, 68% females). The exercise intervention increased participants' autonomous motivation and perceived competence over the first 7 weeks. Moreover, autonomous orientation gave rise to perceived competence, while impersonal orientation was related to increased controlled motivation. Changes in motivational variables were positively related to changes in vitality over the trial, while change in controlled motivation was negatively related to changes in vitality and subjective well-being. Bootstrapping analyses supported an indirect exercise-vitality path through autonomous motivation and perceived competence, and an indirect autonomous orientation-vitality path through perceived competence.
CR Arent SM, 2000, J AGING PHYS ACTIV, V8, P407
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Bostic TJ, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V52, P313, DOI 10.1023/A:1007136110218
   BRUNSTEIN JC, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P1061, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.5.1061
   Chatzisarantis NLD, 2003, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V25, P284
   DECI EL, 1985, J RES PERS, V19, P109, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(85)90023-6
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Edmunds J, 2008, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P375, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.463
   Edmunds J, 2007, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V8, P722, DOI 10.1016/j.psychsport.2006.07.006
   EDMUNDS JK, 2007, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION, P35
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   Fortier MS, 2007, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V8, P741, DOI 10.1016/j.psychsport.2006.10.006
   Fox K. R., 2008, ADV SPORT PSYCHOL, P49
   Fox KR, 2007, EUR J APPL PHYSIOL, V100, P591, DOI 10.1007/s00421-007-0392-0
   Halvari AEM, 2006, MOTIV EMOTION, V30, P295, DOI 10.1007/s11031-006-9035-8
   Heckhausen J., 2005, HDB COMPETENCE MOTIV, P240
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Kasser VG, 1999, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P935, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1999.tb00133.x
   KERCHER K, 1992, RES AGING, V14, P131, DOI 10.1177/0164027592142001
   Knee CR, 1998, J RES PERS, V32, P115, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1997.2207
   Kraemer HC, 2002, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V59, P877, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.59.10.877
   Kunzmann U, 2000, PSYCHOL AGING, V15, P511, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.15.3.511
   LOSIER GF, 1993, J PSYCHOL, V127, P153
   Mageau GA, 2003, J SPORT SCI, V21, P883, DOI 10.1080/0264041031000140374
   Markland D., 2007, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION, P23
   McAuley E., 2007, AM J LIFESTYLE MED, V1, P389, DOI DOI 10.1177/1559827607303243
   McAuley E, 2006, ANN BEHAV MED, V31, P99, DOI 10.1207/s15324796abm3101_14
   Mullan E, 1997, MOTIV EMOTION, V21, P349, DOI 10.1023/A:1024436423492
   Mullan E, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V23, P745, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(97)00107-4
   Nelson ME, 2007, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V39, P1435, DOI 10.1249/mss.0b013e3180616aa2
   Netz Y, 2005, PSYCHOL AGING, V20, P272, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.20.2.272
   Nix GA, 1999, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P266, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1999.1382
   OCONNOR BP, 1994, CAN J AGING, V13, P528, DOI 10.1017/S0714980800006371
   Oken BS, 2006, ALTERN THER HEALTH M, V12, P40
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Pelletier LG, 2001, MOTIV EMOTION, V25, P279, DOI 10.1023/A:1014805132406
   Preacher KJ, 2008, BEHAV RES METHODS, V40, P879, DOI 10.3758/BRM.40.3.879
   Rejeski WJ, 2001, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V56, P23
   Richer SF, 1995, J SOC PSYCHOL, V135, P707
   Rose EA, 2001, J SPORT SCI, V19, P445, DOI 10.1080/026404101300149393
   Roth P. L., 1999, ORGAN RES METHODS, V2, P211, DOI DOI 10.1177/109442819923001
   Ryan R. M., 2007, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION, P1
   Ryan RM, 1997, J PERS, V65, P529, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1997.tb00326.x
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Ryan RM, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P139, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9023-4
   Shrout PE, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P422, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.4.422
   Spirduso W., 2005, PHYS DIMENSIONS AGIN, P3
   Teixeira PJ, 2006, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V38, P179, DOI 10.1249/01.mss.0000180906.10445.8d
   Tessier D, 2008, EUR J PSYCHOL EDUC, V23, P239
   Twisk J, 2004, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V57, P223, DOI 10.1016/j.jclinepi.2003.07.009
   Ware JE, 2000, SCORE VERSION 2 SF 3
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Williams GC, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P115, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.1.115
   Williams GC, 2007, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V26, P728, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.26.6.728
   Williams GC, 1998, DIABETES CARE, V21, P1644, DOI 10.2337/diacare.21.10.1644
   Williams GC, 2009, DIABETES EDUCATOR, V35, P484, DOI 10.1177/0145721709333856
   Williams GC, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P767, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.4.767
   Williams GC, 2006, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V25, P91, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.25.1.91
   Williams GC, 2004, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V23, P58, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.23.1.58
   Wilson P. M., 2002, Measurement in Physical Education and Exercise Science, V6, P1, DOI 10.1207/S15327841MPEE0601_1
   Wilson P. M., 2008, J APPL BIOBEHAVIORAL, V13, P119, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1751-9861.2008.00031.X
   Wilson PM, 2008, CAN PSYCHOL, V49, P250, DOI 10.1037/a0012762
   WILSON PM, 2007, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION, P101
   Wilson PM, 2003, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P2373, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2003.tb01890.x
   Wilson PM, 2004, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V5, P229, DOI 10.1016/S1469-0292(03)00003-7
NR 66
TC 0
BP 1259
EP 1272
PY 2013
PD JUN
VL 43
IS 6
DI 10.1111/jasp.12088
GA 166IR
UT WOS:000320548400011
ER

PT J
AU YOUNG, MY
AF YOUNG, MY
TI QUALITY-OF-LIFE, LIFE SATISFACTION AND PSYCHOLOGICAL DISTRESS IN
   SALVADORAN REFUGEES
SO CANADIAN PSYCHOLOGY-PSYCHOLOGIE CANADIENNE
J9 CAN PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 UNIV OTTAWA,OTTAWA K1N 6N5,ONTARIO,CANADA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 12
EP 12
PY 1994
PD JUN
VL 35
IS 2A
GA NQ807
UT WOS:A1994NQ80700030
ER

PT J
AU Tate, AK
   Petruzzello, SJ
AF Tate, AK
   Petruzzello, SJ
TI Varying the intensity of acute exercise: Implications for changes in
   affect
SO JOURNAL OF SPORTS MEDICINE AND PHYSICAL FITNESS
J9 J SPORT MED PHYS FIT
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV ILLINOIS,DEPT KINESIOL,URBANA,IL 61801.
DE affect, positive; affect, negative; anxiety; feeling; arousal;
   activation
ID MODERATE EXERCISE; AEROBIC EXERCISE; ANXIETY; RESPONSES; HEALTH
AB Little is known regarding effects of components of the exercise stimulus (e.g., intensity, duration) on affective responses, The effect of varying levels of exercise intensity was examined for state anxiety (SA), positive affect (energetic arosual; EA), and negative affect (tense arousal; TA). Twenty subjects (M age = 22.6 years; M VO(2)max = 47.8 ml . kg(-1). min(-1)) participated in 3 randomly assigned conditions: (a) no exercise (control), (b) cycling @ 55% VO(2)max, and (c) cycling @ VO(2)max. After being seated on an exercise bike, subjects completed the affect measures and were then told what condition they had been assigned for that day, Subjects either exercised or sat quietly on the bike for 30 min, Affect measures were obtained during exercise (or control), upon cessation of each condition, and then during the 30 min post-condition period, No changes occurred for the control condition on any variables, SA increased (p<0.05) for both intensities during exercise followed by a significant post-exercise reduction only in the 70% VO(2)max condition, EA increased (p<0.05) during exercise and remained elevated following both exercise intensities; increased EA was maintained to a greater extent following the 70% intensity condition (p<0.05). These findings suggest that aerobic exercise (55-70% VO(2)max) elicits not only decreases in negative feeling states (state anxiety) but also increases in positive affect, Further, there is some evidence that such changes may be dependent on exercise intensity.
CR BAHRKE MS, 1978, COGNITIVE THER RES, V2, P323, DOI 10.1007/BF01172650
   BORG G, 1974, FITNESS HLTH WORK CA, P141
   BORG GAV, 1982, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V14, P377, DOI 10.1249/00005768-198205000-00012
   CLORE GL, IN PRESS HDB SOCIAL
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J RES PERS, V20, P309, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(86)90137-6
   HARRIS S S, 1989, Journal of the American Medical Association, V261, P3590
   Kirk R., 1982, EXPT DESIGN PROCEDUR
   PETRUZZELLO SJ, 1994, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V26, P1028
   Landers D.M., 1994, PHYSICAL ACTIVITY FI, P868
   McArdle W., 1991, EXERCISE PHYSL ENERG
   MCAULEY E, 1994, HUMAN KINETICS, P551
   MCAULEY E, 1992, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V22, P312, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1992.tb01542.x
   MCINTYRE CW, 1990, B PSYCHONOMIC SOC, V28, P141
   Morgan W. Y., 1988, EXERCISE ADHERENCE I, P91
   MORGAN WP, 1980, PRIMARY CARDIOLOGY, V6, P48
   North T C, 1990, Exerc Sport Sci Rev, V18, P379
   O'Connor PJ, 1993, J AGING PHYS ACTIV, V1, P34
   OCONNOR PJ, 1992, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V24, P714
   PETRUZZELLO SJ, 1991, SPORTS MED, V11, P143, DOI 10.2165/00007256-199111030-00002
   PETRUZZELLO SJ, 1994, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V6, P301, DOI 10.1080/10615809408248804
   PLANTE TG, 1990, CURR PSYCHOL RES REV, V9, P3, DOI 10.1007/BF02686764
   POLLOCK ML, 1984, EXERCISE HLTH DIS
   RAGLIN JS, 1990, SPORTS MED, V9, P323, DOI 10.2165/00007256-199009060-00001
   REJESKI WJ, 1991, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V13, P65
   Rejeski W.J., 1994, PHYSICAL ACTIVITY FI, P1040
   ROTH DL, 1989, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V26, P593, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1989.tb00716.x
   SPIELBERGER CD, 1983, MANUAL STATE TRAIT A
   STEPTOE A, 1988, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V7, P329, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.7.4.329
   THAYER RE, 1987, MOTIV EMOTION, V11, P19, DOI 10.1007/BF00992211
   Thayer R. E., 1978, MOTIV EMOTION, V2, P1, DOI DOI 10.1007/BF00992729
   THAYER RE, 1989, BIOPSYCHOLOGY MOOD
   THAYER RE, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P119, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.1.119
   THAYER RE, 1985, BIOL BASES PERSONALI, V1, P115
   THAYER RE, 1986, PSYCHOL REP, V58, P607
   VASEY MW, 1987, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V24, P479, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1987.tb00324.x
NR 35
TC 36
BP 295
EP 302
PY 1995
PD DEC
VL 35
IS 4
GA UA868
UT WOS:A1995UA86800010
ER

PT J
AU CHESNAIS, JC
AF CHESNAIS, JC
TI THE NUMBERS AND HAPPINESS OF MANKIND - SAUVY,ALFRED AND POPULATION
   POLICIES
SO POPULATION
J9 POPULATION
LA French
DT Article
RP CHESNAIS, JC, INED,27 RUE COMMANDEUR,F-75675 PARIS 14,FRANCE.
CR SAUVY A, 1972, POP AM FUT
   SAUVY A, 1981, VIE PLUS SOUVENIRS
   SAUVY A, 1956, INTRO CAHIER INED PU
   SAUVY A, 1987, EUROPE SUBMERGEE SUD
   SAUVY A, 1991, VIE PLUS SOUVENIRS
   SAUVY A, 1962, PREVENTION NAISSANCE
   SAUVY A, 1946, FRANCAIS FRANCE
   SAUVY A, 1938, FINANCIERE CRISE POP
   SAUVY A, 1929, JSSP
   SAUVY A, 1949, POPULATION
   SAUVY A, 1959, LECON INAUGURALE COL
   SAUVY A, 1959, MONTEE JEUNES
   SAUVY A, 1957, POPULATION
   SAUVY A, 1973, CROISSANCE ZERO
   SAUVY A, 1927, J SOC STATISTIQUE PA
   1937, JSSP
   1936, ENCY FRANCAISE, V7
   1932, JSSP
NR 18
TC 0
BP 1575
EP 1588
PY 1992
PD NOV-DEC
VL 47
IS 6
DI 10.2307/1534089
GA KQ523
UT WOS:A1992KQ52300020
ER

PT J
AU Haizlip, J
   May, N
   Schorling, J
   Williams, A
   Plews-Ogan, M
AF Haizlip, Julie
   May, Natalie
   Schorling, John
   Williams, Anne
   Plews-Ogan, Margaret
TI Perspective: The Negativity Bias, Medical Education, and the Culture of
   Academic Medicine: Why Culture Change Is Hard
SO ACADEMIC MEDICINE
J9 ACAD MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Haizlip, Julie] Univ Virginia, Dept Pediat, Charlottesville, VA 22908 USA.
   [May, Natalie; Plews-Ogan, Margaret] Univ Virginia, Dept Med, Charlottesville, VA 22908 USA.
   [Williams, Anne; Plews-Ogan, Margaret] Univ Virginia, Ctr Appreciat Practice, Charlottesville, VA 22908 USA.
RP Haizlip, J, Univ Virginia, Dept Pediat, POB 800386, Charlottesville, VA 22908 USA.
EM jah4ub@virginia.edu
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; PHYSICIAN SUICIDE; HIDDEN CURRICULUM; STUDENTS; SCHOOL;
   PROFESSIONALISM; INFORMATION; PERFORMANCE; PSYCHOLOGY; RESIDENTS
AB Despite ongoing efforts to improve working conditions, address wellbeing of faculty and students, and promote professionalism, many still feel the culture of academic medicine is problematic. Depression and burnout persist among physicians and trainees. The authors propose that culture change is so challenging in part because of an evolutionary construct known as the negativity bias that is reinforced serially in medical education. The negativity bias drives people to attend to and be more greatly affected by the negative aspects of experience. Some common teaching methods such as simulations, pimping, and instruction in clinical reasoning inadvertently reinforce the negativity bias and thereby enhance physicians' focus on the negative. Here, the authors examine the concept of negativity bias in the context of academic medicine, arguing that culture is affected by serially emphasizing the inherent bias to recognize and remember the negative. They explore the potential role of practices rooted in positive psychology as powerful tools to counteract the negativity bias and aid in achieving desired culture change.
CR ABELE A, 1985, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V15, P315, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420150306
   Baumeister R. F., 2001, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V5, P323, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.5.4.323
   Brater DC, 2007, ACAD MED, V82, P1094
   Cooperrider D. L., 1999, APPRECIATIVE INQUIRY
   COSTANTI.AF, 1973, J EXP CHILD PSYCHOL, V16, P484, DOI 10.1016/0022-0965(73)90009-X
   Cottingham AH, 2008, J GEN INTERN MED, V23, P715, DOI 10.1007/s11606-008-0543-y
   Daugherty SR, 1998, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V279, P1194, DOI 10.1001/jama.279.15.1194
   DREBEN EK, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P1758
   Estrada CA, 1997, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V72, P117, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1997.2734
   FEUDTNER C, 1994, ACAD MED, V69, P670, DOI 10.1097/00001888-199408000-00017
   Frankel RM, 2004, J GEN INTERN MED, V19, P1163, DOI 10.1111/j.1525-1497.2004.40901.x
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P678, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.7.678
   Fredrickson B.L., 2009, POSITIVITY
   Friedrich MJ, 2002, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V288, P2811
   Gottman JM, 1998, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V49, P169, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.49.1.169
   Groopman J., 2007, DOCTORS THINK
   Guarnaccia PJ, 1996, HISPANIC J BEHAV SCI, V18, P419, DOI 10.1177/07399863960184001
   Hafferty FW, 1998, ACAD MED, V73, P403, DOI 10.1097/00001888-199804000-00013
   Haidet P, 2006, J GEN INTERN MED, V21, pS16, DOI 10.1111/j.1525-1497.2006.00304.x
   Hampton T, 2005, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V294, P1189, DOI 10.1001/jama.294.10.1189
   Inui TS, 2003, FLAG WIND ED PROFESS
   ISEN AM, 1991, MED DECIS MAKING, V11, P221, DOI 10.1177/0272989X9101100313
   Kirch DG, 2007, ASS AM MED COLL ANN
   KLINGER E, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1222, DOI 10.1037/h0077724
   KREITLER H, 1968, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V59, P157
   Lane LW, 1989, NEW PHYS, V38, P11
   Lomis KD, 2009, AM J SURG, V197, P107, DOI 10.1016/j.amjsurg.2008.07.048
   Losada M, 2004, AM BEHAV SCI, V47, P740, DOI 10.1177/0002764203260208
   Louie AK, 2007, ACAD PSYCHIATR, V31, P253, DOI 10.1176/appi.ap.31.4.253
   Lown BA, 2010, ACAD MED, V85, P1073, DOI 10.1097/ACM.0b013e3181dbf741
   Mann K, 2009, ADV HEALTH SCI EDUC, V14, P595, DOI 10.1007/s10459-007-9090-2
   McAlister FA, 1999, J GEN INTERN MED, V14, P236, DOI 10.1046/j.1525-1497.1999.00323.x
   Miller Eliza, 2010, Acad Med, V85, P1628, DOI 10.1097/ACM.0b013e3181f11ce8
   Plews-Ogan M, 2007, ACGME EBULLETIN, P5
   Pololi L, 2009, J GEN INTERN MED, V24, P1289, DOI 10.1007/s11606-009-1131-5
   Pololi L, 2009, ACAD MED, V84, P106, DOI 10.1097/ACM.0b013e3181900efc
   Powell D, 2010, ACAD MED, V85, P586, DOI 10.1097/ACM.0b013e3181d7d4eb
   Rabow MW, 2007, J GEN INTERN MED, V22, P1422, DOI 10.1007/s11606-007-0274-5
   Samenow Charles P, 2007, Tenn Med, V100, P38
   Samenow Charles P, 2008, Physician Exec, V34, P32
   Schernhammer E, 2005, NEW ENGL J MED, V352, P2473, DOI 10.1056/NEJMp058014
   Seligman M. E. P., 2011, FLOURISH
   Seligman MEP, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P410, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.5.410
   Shapiro S. L., 2005, INT J STRESS MANAGE, V12, P164, DOI [10.1037/1072-5245.12. 2.164, DOI 10.1037/1072-5245.12.2.164]
   SKOWRONSKI JJ, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P831, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.6.831
   Taylor JS, 2010, ACAD MED, V85, P1110, DOI 10.1097/ACM.0b013e3181e202d3
   TAYLOR SE, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V110, P67, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.110.1.67
   TINDALL RC, 1974, J EXP CHILD PSYCHOL, V18, P183, DOI 10.1016/0022-0965(74)90099-X
   University of Virginia School of Medicine, WISD ADV PAT PHYS IN
   Vaish A, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P383, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.134.3.383
   Walker WR, 1997, APPL COGNITIVE PSYCH, V11, P399, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0720(199710)11:5<399::AID-ACP462>3.3.CO;2-5
   Wallace JE, 2009, LANCET, V374, P1714, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(09)61424-0
   Young JS, 2007, J TRAUMA, V63, P556, DOI 10.1097/TA.0b013e31812e5229
NR 53
TC 1
BP 1205
EP 1209
PY 2012
PD SEP
VL 87
IS 9
DI 10.1097/ACM.0b013e3182628f03
GA 001PT
UT WOS:000308473300019
ER

PT J
AU Waldron-Perrine, B
   Rapport, LJ
   Ryan, KA
   Harper, KT
AF Waldron-Perrine, Brigid
   Rapport, Lisa J.
   Ryan, Kelly A.
   Harper, Kaja Telmet
TI Predictors of life satisfaction among caregivers of individuals with
   multiple sclerosis
SO CLINICAL NEUROPSYCHOLOGIST
J9 CLIN NEUROPSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Rapport, Lisa J.] Wayne State Univ, Dept Psychol, Detroit, MI 48202 USA.
RP Rapport, LJ, Wayne State Univ, Dept Psychol, 5057 Woodward Ave, Detroit, MI 48202 USA.
EM rapport@sun.science.wayne.edu
DE Multiple sclerosis; Caregiver; Social support; Awareness of deficit;
   Illness uncertainty
ID TRAUMATIC BRAIN-INJURY; QUALITY-OF-LIFE; IMPAIRED AWARENESS; EXECUTIVE
   FUNCTION; DISTRESS; UNCERTAINTY; ILLNESS; CARERS; BURDEN; MS
AB Research on life satisfaction among caregivers of persons with multiple sclerosis (MS) is sparse. This study examined the extent to which MS-specific disease and psychosocial characteristics predict caregiver life satisfaction. Participants were 64 caregivers of patients with MS and the patients for whom they care. Multiple regression analysis indicated that caregiver perception of illness uncertainty and patients' unawareness of deficits have unique value in predicting caregiver life satisfaction, even after accounting for general financial status. Gender and level of social support were also important contributing factors to caregiver life satisfaction. The findings suggest that duration and severity of the patients' illness take a greater toll on life satisfaction of caregivers with low versus high social support, particularly among women caregivers.
CR Aronson KJ, 1997, NEUROLOGY, V48, P74
   Benedict RHB, 1998, CLIN NEUROPSYCHOL, V12, P43, DOI 10.1076/clin.12.1.43.1726
   BENTON A, 1994, BENTON VISUAL NAMING
   BOYLE EA, 1991, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V48, P1150
   Brassington JC, 1998, NEUROPSYCHOL REV, V8, P43, DOI 10.1023/A:1025621700003
   Burgess PW, 1998, J INT NEUROPSYCH SOC, V4, P547
   Carone DA, 2005, J INT NEUROPSYCH SOC, V11, P574, DOI 10.1017/S135561770505068X
   Chipchase SY, 2001, DISABIL REHABIL, V23, P768
   Cottrell SS, 1926, J NEUROL PSYCHOPATHO, V7, P1
   Cutrona C., 1987, ADV PERSONAL RELATIO, P37
   DEROSIER MB, 1992, REHABIL NURS, V17, P87
   Dijkers M, 1999, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V78, P286, DOI 10.1097/00002060-199905000-00022
   Ergh TC, 2003, J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC, V25, P1090, DOI 10.1076/jcen.25.8.1090.16735
   Foong J, 1997, BRAIN, V120, P15, DOI 10.1093/brain/120.1.15
   Gervasio AH, 1997, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V12, P14, DOI 10.1097/00001199-199706000-00003
   Good D M, 1995, J Neurosci Nurs, V27, P305
   Goode KT, 1998, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V17, P190, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.17.2.190
   Gulick EE, 1998, NURS RES, V47, P137, DOI 10.1097/00006199-199805000-00004
   Kenealy PM, 2000, J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC, V22, P125, DOI 10.1076/1380-3395(200002)22:1;1-8;FT125
   Knight RG, 1997, J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC, V19, P7, DOI 10.1080/01688639708403832
   Kooptiwoot S, 2006, SOFT COMPUT, V10, P369, DOI 10.1007/s00500-005-0496-6
   KREUTZER JS, 1994, BRAIN INJURY, V8, P211, DOI 10.3109/02699059409150974
   KURTZKE JF, 1983, NEUROLOGY, V33, P1444
   Lublin FD, 1996, NEUROLOGY, V46, P907
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   Maor Y, 2001, MULT SCLER, V7, P131, DOI 10.1191/135245801678227658
   McKeown LP, 2003, CLIN REHABIL, V17, P234, DOI 10.1191/0269215503cr618oa
   Middleton LS, 2006, ARCH CLIN NEUROPSYCH, V21, P487, DOI 10.1016/j.acn.2006.06.008
   Mishel M H, 1987, West J Nurs Res, V9, P43, DOI 10.1177/019394598700900106
   MISHEL MH, 1981, NURS RES, V30, P258
   MISHEL MH, 1984, RES NURS HEALTH, V7, P163, DOI 10.1002/nur.4770070304
   Mullins LL, 2001, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V46, P139, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.46.2.139
   O'Brien M T, 1993, J Community Health Nurs, V10, P123, DOI 10.1207/s15327655jchn1003_1
   OBRIEN MT, 1995, SCHOLARLY INQUIRY NU, V9, P323
   Oishi S, 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P63
   Padilla G V, 1992, Qual Life Res, V1, P155, DOI 10.1007/BF00635615
   Pakenham KI, 2005, DISABIL REHABIL, V27, P985, DOI 10.1080/09638280800052583
   Pakenham KI, 2005, J CLIN PSYCHOL MED S, V12, P25, DOI 10.1007/s10880-005-0910-3
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Pozzilli C, 2004, MULT SCLER, V10, P442, DOI 10.1191/1352458504ms1046oa
   Provinciali L, 1999, ACTA NEUROL SCAND, V100, P156
   RAO SM, 1991, NEUROLOGY, V41, P685
   Rao SM, 1990, MANUAL BRIEF REPEATA
   Regard M., 1981, THESIS U VICTORIA
   Reitan RM, 1985, HALSTEADREITAN NEURO
   Ryan KA, 2007, CLIN NEUROPSYCHOL, V21, P239, DOI 10.1080/13854040600582460
   Rymer S, 2002, ALZ DIS ASSOC DIS, V16, P248, DOI 10.1097/00002093-200210000-00006
   Seltzer B, 1997, GERONTOLOGIST, V37, P20
   Sherer M, 1998, BRAIN INJURY, V12, P63
   Sherer M, 2005, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V20, P287
   Sherer M, 1998, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V13, P52
   Sherman TE, 2007, MULT SCLER, V13, P238, DOI 10.1177/1352458506070754
   Smith A., 1973, SYMBOL DIGIT MODALIT
   Spreen O, 1991, COMPENDIUM NEUROPSYC
   SURRIDGE D, 1969, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V115, P749, DOI 10.1192/bjp.115.524.749
   Tabachnick B. G., 2007, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   VITALIANO PP, 1991, GERONTOLOGIST, V31, P76
   WEINERT C, 1993, FAM COMMUNITY HEALTH, V16, P46
   WOLLIN J, 1999, INT J MS CARE, V1, P6
NR 59
TC 10
BP 462
EP 478
PY 2009
VL 23
IS 3
DI 10.1080/13854040802279683
GA 423QH
UT WOS:000264510300006
ER

PT J
AU CALSYN, RJ
   MORSE, GA
AF CALSYN, RJ
   MORSE, GA
TI CORRELATES OF PROBLEM DRINKING AMONG HOMELESS MEN
SO HOSPITAL AND COMMUNITY PSYCHIATRY
J9 HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH
LA English
DT Article
RP CALSYN, RJ, UNIV MISSOURI,GERONTOL PROGRAM,406 TOWER,8001 NAT BRIDGE RD,ST LOUIS,MO 63121, USA.
ID HEALTH
AB Multiple regression analysis was used to identify correlates of problem drinking among 165 homeless men in St. Louis, Missouri.  Variables that were the strongest predictors of alcoholism included number of stressful events before becoming homeless, age, current life satisfaction, psychopathology, and prior mental hospitalization.  The full-scale model predicting problem drinking produced a total explained variance (R2) of .38.  In contrast with findings from previous research on the homeless, the length of time homeless and the degree of transience were not predictive of alcoholism.  Similarly, social support had no impact on problem drinking.
CR ANDERSON SC, 1987, SOC WORK, V32, P362
   ARGERIOU M, 1990, ALCOHOLISM TREATMENT, V7
   BAHR HM, 1971, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V35, P374, DOI 10.1086/267922
   BERKMAN LF, 1977, THESIS U CALIFORNIA
   CALSYN RJ, 1990, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V4, P597
   COHEN J, 1975, APPLIED MULTIPLE REG
   COHEN S, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P310, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.98.2.310
   DEROGATIS LR, 1984, BSI MANAUL, V1
   FISCHER PJ, 1987, ALCOHOL HLTH RES WOR, V12, P61
   FISCHER PJ, 1987, JUL C RES METH CONC
   FISCHER PJ, 1987, ALCOHOL HEALTH RES W, V11, P36
   FREEMAN RB, 1987, POPUL RES POLICY REV, V6, P3, DOI 10.1007/BF00124800
   GELBERG L, 1988, AM J PSYCHIAT, V145, P191
   HANNAPPEL M, 1989, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V17, P304
   HOLMES TH, 1967, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V11, P213, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(67)90010-4
   HOMBS ME, 1982, HOMELESSNESS AM FORC
   HOPPER K, 1989, CONTEMP DRUG PROBL, V16, P391
   KOEGEL P, 1987, ALCOHOL HLTH RES WOR, V12, P28
   KOMAROFF AL, 1968, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V12, P121, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(68)90018-4
   LINN LS, 1990, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V41, P306
   MORSE G, 1986, INT J MENT HEALTH, V14, P74
   PILIAVIN I, 1989, CONDITIONS CONTRIBUT
   RAHE RH, 1974, LIFE STRESS ILLNESS
   ROSSI PH, 1987, HEALTH AFFAIR, V6, P19, DOI 10.1377/hlthaff.6.1.19
   ROTH D, 1987, ALCOHOL HLTH RES WOR, V12, P34
   SELZER ML, 1971, AM J PSYCHIAT, V127, P1653
   SHIPLEY TE, 1989, CONTEMP DRUG PROBL, V16, P505
   SKINNER HA, 1979, GUIDELINES USING MIC
   SOSIN M, 1988, HOMELESSNESS CHICAGO
   STARK L, 1987, ALCOHOL HLTH RES WOR, V12, P8
   Wallace S., 1965, SKID ROW WAY LIFE
   WARHEIT GJ, 1977, NEEDS ASSESSMENT APP
   WASKOW I, 1974, PSYCHOTHERAPY CHANGE
   WHITE KK, 1989, PSYCHOSOCIAL REHABIL, V13, P93
   WITTMAN FD, 1989, CONTEMP DRUG PROBL, V16, P483
   WRIGHT JD, 1987, ALCOHOL HEALTH RES W, V11, P22
NR 36
TC 13
BP 721
EP 725
PY 1991
PD JUL
VL 42
IS 7
GA FU493
UT WOS:A1991FU49300010
ER

PT J
AU Luhmann, M
   Eid, M
AF Luhmann, Maike
   Eid, Michael
TI Does It Really Feel the Same? Changes in Life Satisfaction Following
   Repeated Life Events
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Luhmann, Maike; Eid, Michael] Free Univ Berlin, Dept Psychol, D-14195 Berlin, Germany.
RP Luhmann, M, Free Univ Berlin, Dept Psychol, Habelschwerdter Allee 45, D-14195 Berlin, Germany.
EM maike.luhmann@fu-berlin.de; michael.eid@fu-berlin.de
DE subjective well-being; repeated life events; adaptation; longitudinal;
   multilevel modeling
ID SET-POINT MODEL; GENDER-DIFFERENCES; MARITAL-STATUS; LONGITUDINAL
   ANALYSIS; CHILDHOOD ADVERSITY; PERSONALITY-TRAITS; STRESSFUL LIFE;
   PANEL-DATA; DEPRESSION; DIVORCE
AB Unemployment, divorce, and marriage are common life events for most people in Western societies. In a longitudinal study, the authors investigated how these life events affect life satisfaction when they occur repeatedly. Data came from the German Socio-Economic Panel, a large-scale representative panel study, and were analyzed using multilevel modeling. Results showed that, in general. life satisfaction decreases with repeated unemployment (sensitization). For repeated divorces, life satisfaction is higher at the second divorce than it had been at the first divorce (adaptation). Finally, life satisfaction is similar at repeated marriages. Neuroticism, extraversion, and gender accounted for interindividual differences in changes in life satisfaction. For instance, the general sensitization pattern associated with repeated unemployment was less pronounced for women. The authors also found main effects of age and the duration of the first event on general differences in life satisfaction. Finally, those with repeated events generally report lower life satisfaction than those with only one occasion of these events, even before the first event actually occurred. Findings show that repeated events can have very different effects on life satisfaction that depend oil the nature of the event.
CR Argyle M., 2001, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   Argyle M., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P353
   Bevvino D, 2003, J DIVORCE REMARRIAGE, V39, P81, DOI 10.1300/J087v39n03_04
   BOLGER N, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P890, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.890
   Bonanno GA, 2004, AM PSYCHOL, V59, P20, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.59.1.20
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   BRODY GH, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P211
   CARGAN L, 1990, J DIVORCE REMARRIAGE, V14, P49, DOI 10.1300/J087v14n02_03
   Carroll N, 2007, ECON REC, V83, P287, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-4932.2007.00415.x
   Caughlin JP, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P326, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.78.2.326
   Chorpita BF, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.124.1.3
   Clark AE, 2001, ECONOMICA, V68, P221, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00243
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   Costa PT, 2000, ASSESSMENT, V7, P365, DOI 10.1177/107319110000700405
   COSTA PT, 1987, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V78, P299
   CRAMER D, 1993, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V14, P605, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(93)90155-V
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   Diener E, 2000, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V31, P419, DOI 10.1177/0022022100031004001
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener E, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P305, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.4.305
   Dienes KA, 2006, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V95, P43, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2006.04.009
   ERBES JT, 1984, J MARRIAGE FAM, V46, P937, DOI 10.2307/352544
   Evans MDR, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V69, P303, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-5578-9
   FRICK JR, 2006, BIOGRAPHY LIFE HIST
   FRICK JR, 2008, SOEPMONITOR 1984 200
   Gerlitz J.-Y., 2005, ERHEBUNG BIG 5 BASIE
   Gerstorf D, 2008, DEV PSYCHOL, V44, P1148, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.44.4.1148
   GLENN ND, 1981, J FAM ISSUES, V2, P61
   GOLDSTEIN H, 1994, STAT MED, V13, P1643, DOI 10.1002/sim.4780131605
   GOVE WR, 1990, J FAM ISSUES, V11, P4, DOI 10.1177/019251390011001002
   Hammen C, 2000, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V68, P782, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.68.5.782
   Harkness KL, 2006, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V115, P730, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.115.4.730
   Headey B, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V79, P369, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-5381-2
   Headey B, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V85, P389, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9134-2
   HENDERSON AS, 1994, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V29, P107
   Hewitt B, 2006, J MARRIAGE FAM, V68, P1165, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2006.00321.x
   HOLMES TH, 1967, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V11, P213, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(67)90010-4
   Horwitz AV, 1996, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V37, P278, DOI 10.2307/2137297
   INGLEHART R, 1990, CULTURE SHIFT ADV IN
   ISAKSSON K, 1990, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V63, P297
   John O. P., 1991, BIG 5 INVENTORY VERS
   Kalmijn M, 2007, SOC FORCES, V85, P1079, DOI 10.1353/sof.2007.0043
   Kessing LV, 2003, PSYCHOL MED, V33, P1177, DOI 10.1017/S0033291703007852
   KURDEK LA, 1991, J MARRIAGE FAM, V53, P71, DOI 10.2307/353134
   Larsen R. J., 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL, P347
   Larsen R. J., 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL
   LARSEN RJ, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P132, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.1.132
   Loewenstein G., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P302
   Lucas R. E., 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL, P171
   Lucas RE, 2007, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P75, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2007.00479.x
   Lucas RE, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P527, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.527
   Lucas RE, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P1039, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.6.1039
   Lucas RE, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P945, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2005.01642.x
   Lucas RE, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P8, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2004.01501002.x
   Lucas RE, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V92, P717, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.92.4.717
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   MAGNUS K, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P1046, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.5.1046
   MASTEKAASA A, 1992, J MARRIAGE FAM, V54, P901, DOI 10.2307/353171
   Mazure CM, 1998, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V5, P291
   MCCRANIE EW, 1986, J NERV MENT DIS, V174, P161, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198603000-00006
   McCullough G, 2000, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V37, P281, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6807(200005)37:3<281::AID-PITS8>3.0.CO;2-2
   McKee-Ryan FM, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P53, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.1.53
   MISCHEL W, 1995, PSYCHOL REV, V102, P246, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.102.2.246
   Monroe SM, 2005, PSYCHOL REV, V112, P417, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.112.2.417
   PAYNE R, 1988, HUM RELAT, V41, P119, DOI 10.1177/001872678804100203
   Peiro A., 2006, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V35, P348, DOI 10.1016/j.socec.2005.11.042
   POST RM, 1992, AM J PSYCHIAT, V149, P999
   Rammstedt B, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V43, P1626, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2007.04.031
   Raudenbush S. W., 2005, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   Rogge RD, 2006, J FAM PSYCHOL, V20, P156, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.20.1.156
   Rosenbaum M., 1990, LEARNED RESOURCEFULN
   Rovine M. J., 2006, MODELS INTENSIVE LON, P124, DOI [10.1093/acprof:oso/9780195173444.003.0006, DOI 10.1093/ACPR0F:0S0/9780195173444.003.0006]
   Rudolph KD, 2007, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V19, P497, DOI 10.1017/S0954579407070241
   Scollon CN, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P1152, DOI 10.1037/0022.3514.91.6.1152
   Seligman M. E. P., 1991, LEARNED OPTIMISM
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Sheets VL, 1996, FAM RELAT, V45, P336, DOI 10.2307/585506
   Singer JDWJ, 2003, APPL LONGITUDINAL DA
   SPANIER GB, 1982, J MARRIAGE FAM, V44, P709, DOI 10.2307/351591
   Steel P, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P138, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.134.1.138
   Strom S, 2003, SOC SERV REV, V77, P399, DOI 10.1086/375791
   Suh E, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P1091, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.5.842
   TAYLOR SE, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V110, P67, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.110.1.67
   Tsakanikos E, 2007, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V42, P24, DOI 10.1007/s00127-006-0128-1
   VEMER E, 1989, J MARRIAGE FAM, V51, P713, DOI 10.2307/352170
   VINOKUR A, 1986, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V14, P351, DOI 10.1007/BF00922623
   Vinokur AD, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P166, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.1.166
   Vitterso J, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V31, P903, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00192-6
   Wagner G.G., 2007, SCHMOLLERS JB, V127, P139
   Waite LJ, 1995, DEMOGRAPHY, V32, P483, DOI 10.2307/2061670
   HEADEY B, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P731, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.731
   WEINGARTEN H, 1980, J FAM ISSUES, V1, P533
   Williams K, 2003, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V44, P470, DOI 10.2307/1519794
   Wilson TD, 2005, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P131, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2005.00355.x
   Winkelmann L, 1998, ECONOMICA, V65, P1, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00111
   WOOD W, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V106, P249, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.106.2.249
NR 97
TC 19
BP 363
EP 381
PY 2009
PD AUG
VL 97
IS 2
DI 10.1037/a0015809
GA 475GT
UT WOS:000268347300011
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Lindstrom, E
AF Lindstrom, E
TI Impact of melodic organization on perceived structure and emotional
   expression in music
SO MUSICAE SCIENTIAE
J9 MUSIC SCI
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Univ Uppsala, Dept Psychol, SE-75142 Uppsala, Sweden.
RP Lindstrom, E, Univ Uppsala, Dept Psychol, Box 1225, SE-75142 Uppsala, Sweden.
EM Erik.Lindstrom@psyk.uu.se
ID PERCEPTION; PITCH; TONALITY; RHYTHM; REPRESENTATION; EXPECTANCIES;
   PERFORMANCE; JUDGMENTS; SEQUENCES; TENSION
AB The traditional view of tonality has been criticized for being static in neglecting the impact of other musical features such as melody, rhythm and loudness on tonality. The purpose of this paper was to investigate a dynamic view of melodic organization which may have implications for listeners' perception of both structure and emotional expression. It was hypothesized that unstable/tense notes in the melody promote perception of instability and anger, stable/relaxed notes promote perception of stability and tenderness, notes important for major mode promote perception of happiness whereas notes important for minor mode promote perception of sadness. If these notes are emphasized and activated by means of accent structure they will affect listeners' judgements in rating scales. In order to achieve variation in accent structures, 72 computer-generated versions of the well-known tune Frere Jacques were produced by systematic manipulations of tonal progression, rhythm, melodic contour, and melodic direction. Melodies were assessed by listeners on scales "stable-unstable", "simple-complex", "relaxed-tense", "happy-sad", "tender-angry", and "expressionless-expressive". ANOVA and inspection of maximum contrasts in ratings showed evidence for the dynamic impact (stress) of accent structures on certain notes, according to the predictions. Further evidence was found in stepwise multiple regression analyses, where predictor variables called "Non Triad" and "Triad", representing accents on tense (non triadic) and relaxed (triadic) notes, significantly entered the models usually next after mode, harmony and rhythm.
CR BHARUCHA JJ, 1984, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V16, P485, DOI 10.1016/0010-0285(84)90018-5
   Bigand E, 1997, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V23, P808
   BOLTZ M, 1989, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V46, P9, DOI 10.3758/BF03208069
   BOLTZ MG, 1993, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V53, P585, DOI 10.3758/BF03211736
   BOLTZ M, 1989, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V46, P409
   BROWN H, 1988, MUSIC PERCEPT, V5, P219
   BUTLER D, 1989, MUSIC PERCEPT, V6, P219
   Cooke Deryck, 1959, LANGUAGE MUSIC
   CUDDY LL, 1981, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V7, P869, DOI 10.1037//0096-1523.7.4.869
   Davies S., 2001, MUSIC EMOTION THEORY, P23
   DEUTSCH D, 1984, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V113, P413, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.113.3.413
   DEUTSCH D, 1981, PSYCHOL REV, V88, P503, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.88.6.503
   DRAKE C, 1993, MUSIC PERCEPT, V10, P343
   EEROLA T, 2000, P 6 INT C MUS PERC C
   Gabrielson A, 2003, HDB AFFECTIVE SCI, P503
   Gabrielsson A., 2001, MUSIC EMOTION THEORY, P223
   Gabrielsson A., 1996, PSYCHOL MUSIC, V24, P68, DOI 10.1177/0305735696241007
   GARBIEL C, 1978, PSYCHOL MUSIC, V6, P13
   GARBIELSSON A, 1995, PSYCHOMUSICOLOGY, V14, P94
   Gaver W. W., 1987, COGNITION EMOTION, V1, P259, DOI 10.1080/02699938708408051
   Gundlach RH, 1935, AM J PSYCHOL, V47, P624, DOI 10.2307/1416007
   Gundlach RH, 1932, AM J PSYCHOL, V44, P133, DOI 10.2307/1414960
   Hevner K, 1937, AM J PSYCHOL, V49, P621, DOI 10.2307/1416385
   Hevner K, 1935, PSYCHOL REV, V42, P186, DOI 10.1037/h0054832
   Hevner K, 1936, AM J PSYCHOL, V48, P246, DOI 10.2307/1415746
   Jansen E, 2004, MUSIC SCI, V8, P7
   JANSEN EL, 1999, P 1999 C SOC MUS PER, P29
   JONES MR, 1987, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V41, P621, DOI 10.3758/BF03210494
   Juslin PN, 1997, MUSIC PERCEPT, V14, P383
   JUSLIN PN, 2001, MUSIC EMOTION THEORY, P4
   JUSLIN PN, 2001, MUSICS EMOTION THEOR, P304
   Kaminska Z., 2000, PSYCHOL MUSIC, V28, P133, DOI DOI 10.1177/0305735600282003
   Krumhansl CL, 1996, MUSIC PERCEPT, V13, P401
   Krumhansl C. L., 1990, COGNITIVE FDN MUSICA
   KRUMHANSL CL, 1982, PSYCHOL REV, V89, P334, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.89.4.334
   LADEN B, 1994, MUSIC PERCEPT, V12, P199
   LERDAHL F, 1988, MUSIC PERCEPT, V5, P315
   Lerdahl F, 1996, MUSIC PERCEPT, V13, P319
   Meyer L. B., 1956, EMOTION MEANING MUSI
   Narmour E., 1990, ANAL COGNITION BASIC
   NARMOUR E, 1991, MUSIC PERCEPT, V9, P1
   NETTHEIM N, 1979, PSYCHOL MUSIC, V7, P32, DOI 10.1177/030573567972003
   NIELSEN F. V., 1983, OPLEVELSE MUSIKALSK
   NIELZEN S, 1982, PSYCHOL MUSIC, V10, P7, DOI 10.1177/0305735682102002
   PARNCUTT R, 2003, SYSTEMISCHE MUSIKWIS, P163
   POVEL DJ, 1993, MUSIC PERCEPT, V11, P101
   RIGG MG, 1964, J PSYCHOL, V58, P427
   RIGG MG, 1939, PUBLICATIONS SOCIAL, V1
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   Schellenberg EG, 1996, COGNITION, V58, P75, DOI 10.1016/0010-0277(95)00665-6
   Schellenberg EG, 2000, MUSIC PERCEPT, V18, P155
   Scherer K. R., 1977, MOTIV EMOTION, V1, P331, DOI 10.1007/BF00992539
   Smith JD, 1997, MUSIC PERCEPT, V14, P227
   THOMPSON W. F., 1992, EMPIRICAL STUDIES AR, V10, P79
   Watson KB, 1942, PSYCHOL MONOGR, V54, P1
NR 55
TC 3
BP 85
EP 117
PY 2006
PD SPR
VL 10
IS 1
DI 10.1177/102986490601000105
GA 018UA
UT WOS:000235789100005
ER

PT J
AU Moscovitch, DA
   Chiupka, CA
   Gavric, DL
AF Moscovitch, David A.
   Chiupka, Caitlin A.
   Gavric, Dubravka L.
TI Within the mind's eye: Negative mental imagery activates different
   emotion regulation strategies in high versus low socially anxious
   individuals
SO JOURNAL OF BEHAVIOR THERAPY AND EXPERIMENTAL PSYCHIATRY
J9 J BEHAV THER EXP PSY
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Moscovitch, David A.; Chiupka, Caitlin A.; Gavric, Dubravka L.] Univ Waterloo, Dept Psychol, Waterloo, ON N2L 3G1, Canada.
   [Moscovitch, David A.; Chiupka, Caitlin A.; Gavric, Dubravka L.] Univ Waterloo, Mental Hlth Res Ctr, Waterloo, ON N2L 3G1, Canada.
   [Chiupka, Caitlin A.] Suffolk Univ, Boston, MA 02114 USA.
RP Moscovitch, DA, Univ Waterloo, Dept Psychol, Waterloo, ON N2L 3G1, Canada.
EM dmosco@uwaterloo.ca
DE Social anxiety; Mental imagery; Autobiographical memory; Self-control;
   Emotion regulation
AB Background and objectives: The link between social anxiety (SA) and maladaptive emotion regulation has been clearly, established, but little is known about the spontaneous regulation strategies that may be. activated during social stress by negative involuntary mental images and whether the nature of such strategies might distinguish individuals with high vs. low trait SA.
   Methods: Participants with high (n = 33) or low (n = 33) trait SA performed an evaluative speech and reported whether they experienced an involuntary negative mental image during the task. They also rated their negative affect (NA) and positive affect (PA) and the extent to which they viewed their image as being controllable and malleable. Finally, they described the types of strategies they. spontaneously used to try to control or change their image intrusions. Reported strategies were then subjected to a content analysis and categorized by blinded coders.
   Results: Among high SA participants, image controllability was both diminished overall and positively correlated with PA. Whereas 90% of low SA individuals reported that they spontaneously self-regulated by altering the content or perceptual features of their images, only about half of the high SA participants used this strategy, with the other 50% reporting that they either suppressed their images or succumbed passively to them in whatever form they took.
   Limitations and conclusions: Although these initial findings require replication in future experimental studies on. clinical samples, they also help to enrich our understanding of the strategies that are commonly used by high and low. SA individuals to manage their image intrusions during in-vivo stress and suggest potential avenues for future research on the role of imagery in adaptive and maladaptive emotion regulation. (C) 2013 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Agresti A, 2002, CATEGORICAL DATA ANA
   Arch JJ, 2010, BEHAV RES THER, V48, P495, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2010.02.005
   Arntz A., 2012, J EXPT PSYCHOPATHOLO, V3, P189, DOI DOI 10.5127/JEP.024211
   Brewin CR, 2010, PSYCHOL REV, V117, P210, DOI 10.1037/a0018113
   Brewin CR, 2006, BEHAV RES THER, V44, P765, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2006.02.005
   Campbell-Sills L, 2006, EMOTION, V6, P587, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.6A.587
   Chiupka CA, 2012, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V31, P783
   Clark D. M., 1995, SOCIAL PHOBIA DIAGNO, P69
   Connor KM, 2000, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V176, P379, DOI 10.1192/bjp.176.4.379
   Conway M., 2004, SOC COGNITION, V22, P495, DOI [10.1521/soco.22.5.491.50768, DOI 10.1521/SOGO.22.5.491.50768]
   Craske MG, 2008, BEHAV RES THER, V46, P5, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2007.10.003
   D'Argembeau A, 2006, CONSCIOUS COGN, V15, P342, DOI 10.1016/j.concog.2005.09.001
   D'Argembeau A, 2012, MEMORY, V20, P110, DOI 10.1080/09658211.2011.647697
   Fairholme C. P., 2010, EMOTION REGULATION P, P283
   Goldin PR, 2012, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V80, P1034, DOI 10.1037/a0028555
   Gross JJ, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P551, DOI 10.1080/026999399379186
   Gross JJ, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P348, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.2.348
   Hackmann A., 1998, BEHAV COGN PSYCHOTH, V26, P3, DOI DOI 10.1017/S1352465898000022
   Hackmann A, 2000, BEHAV RES THER, V38, P601, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(99)00161-8
   Haga SM, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P271, DOI 10.1007/s10902-007-9080-3
   Harris CR, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P886, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.81.5.886
   Hayes S. C., 1999, ACCEPTANCE AND COMMI
   Hirsch C, 2004, MEMORY, V12, P496, DOI 10.1080/09658210444000106
   Hirsch CR, 2006, BEHAV THER, V37, P223, DOI 10.1016/j.beth.2006.02.001
   Hirsch CR, 2003, BEHAV RES THER, V41, P909, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(02)00103-1
   Hofmann SG, 2009, BEHAV RES THER, V47, P389, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2009.02.010
   Hofmann SG, 2012, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V29, P409, DOI 10.1002/da.21888
   Hofmann Stefan G., 2007, Cognitive Behaviour Therapy, V36, P193, DOI 10.1080/16506070701421313
   Holmes EA, 2010, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V30, P349, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2010.01.001
   Hsieh HF, 2005, QUAL HEALTH RES, V15, P1277, DOI 10.1177/1049732305276687
   Hulme Natalie, 2012, Cognitive Behaviour Therapy, V41, P163, DOI 10.1080/16506073.2012.664557
   Kashdan TB, 2011, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V31, P786, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2011.03.012
   Kashdan TB, 2006, PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P120, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2006.01674.x
   Kashdan TB, 2007, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V27, P348, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2006.12.003
   Leahy R. L, 2011, EMOTION REGULATION I
   Makkar SR, 2011, BEHAV RES THER, V49, P654, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2011.07.004
   Moore SA, 2008, BEHAV RES THER, V46, P993, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2008.05.001
   Morgan J, 2010, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V30, P288, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2009.12.003
   Moscovitch D. A., 2013, BEHAVIOUR RESEARCH A
   Moscovitch DA, 2011, BEHAV RES THER, V49, P505, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2011.05.009
   Moscovitch DA, 2009, BEHAV RES THER, V47, P66, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2008.10.007
   Moscovitch DA, 2009, COGN BEHAV PRACT, V16, P123
   Moscovitch DA, 2010, J ANXIETY DISORD, V24, P785, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2010.05.013
   Moscovitch DA, 2011, BEHAV THER, V42, P183, DOI 10.1016/j.beth.2010.04.007
   Moscovitch DA, 2012, COGNITIVE THER RES, V36, P261, DOI 10.1007/s10608-011-9371-1
   Neff KD, 2007, J RES PERS, V41, P139, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2006.03.004
   Nilsson JE, 2012, BEHAV RES THER, V50, P387, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2012.03.004
   Schacter Daniel L, 2012, Dialogues Clin Neurosci, V14, P7
   Stopa L, 2007, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V38, P459, DOI 10.1016/j.jbtep.2007.08.006
   Turk CL, 2005, COGNITIVE THER RES, V29, P89, DOI 10.1007/s10608-005-1651-1
   Vassilopoulos V., 2005, COGNITIVE THERAPY AN, V29, P261
   Vrielynck N, 2009, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V40, P274, DOI 10.1016/j.jbtep.2008.12.006
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Werner K. W., 2009, EMOTION REGULATION A
   Werner KH, 2011, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V33, P346, DOI 10.1007/s10862-011-9225-x
   Wild J, 2011, COGN BEHAV PRACT, V18, P433
   Wild J, 2007, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V38, P386, DOI 10.1016/j.jbtep.2007.07.003
   Williams JMG, 2007, PSYCHOL BULL, V133, P122, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.133.1.122
NR 58
TC 0
BP 426
EP 432
PY 2013
PD DEC
VL 44
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.jbtep.2013.05.002
GA 200SU
UT WOS:000323092000011
ER

PT J
AU Van Steenbergen, EF
   Ellemers, N
AF Van Steenbergen, Elianne F.
   Ellemers, Naomi
TI Is managing the work-family interface worthwhile? Benefits for employee
   health and performance
SO JOURNAL OF ORGANIZATIONAL BEHAVIOR
J9 J ORGAN BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Van Steenbergen, Elianne F.; Ellemers, Naomi] Leiden Univ, Dept Psychol, Leiden, Netherlands.
RP Van Steenbergen, EF, Univ Utrecht, Dept Social & Org Psychol, POB 80-140, NL-3508 TC Utrecht, Netherlands.
EM E.F.vanSteenbergen@uu.nl
ID POSITIVE EMOTIONS; MULTIPLE ROLES; CONFLICT; OUTCOMES; SUPPORT;
   FACILITATION; SPILLOVER; WOMEN; ANTECEDENTS; COMMITMENT
AB Past work-family research has shown that employees' work-family conflict experiences relate to adverse self-reported health and performance outcomes, whereas work-family facilitation experiences relate positively to these self-reports. The present research extends these findings by relating experiences in the work-family interface to objective health and performance indicators. We conducted two Studies within a multinational financial services organization. The results Of Study 1, it large-scale cross-sectional Study (N=1134), supported Our hypotheses that conflict experiences relate to objective indicators of poor health (cholesterol level, body mass index, physical stamina), whereas facilitation experiences indicated better health. Study 2 (N=58) was designed to longitudinally examine the relationship between employees' facilitation experiences and their objective physical health (cholesterol level, body mass index), actual sickness absence, and objective job performance over time. Corroborating Our hypotheses, facilitation at Time I reliably predicted better physical health (cholesterol level and BMI), lower absenteeism, and increased job performance one year later (after correction for base-line indicators). This research makes an important and much needed contribution to the literature and indicates that Supporting employees to combine work and family roles not only enhances subjective well-being of individual employees but also objectively benefits the organizations they work in. Copyright (C) 2009 John Wiley & Sons. Ltd.
CR ABELSON RP, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V97, P129, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.97.1.129
   Allen T D, 2000, J Occup Health Psychol, V5, P278, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.5.2.278
   Allen TD, 2006, AM BEHAV SCI, V49, P1204, DOI 10.1177/0002764206286386
   Anderson SE, 2002, J MANAGE, V28, P787, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(02)00190-3
   Astrand I., 1960, ACTA PHYSIOLOGICA  S, V49, P169
   ASTRAND PO, 1986, TXB WORK PHYSL BASES
   Brown PR, 2001, LEISURE SCI, V23, P131, DOI 10.1080/014904001316896837
   Carlson DS, 2000, J VOCAT BEHAV, V56, P249, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1999.1713
   Casper WJ, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P28, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.1.28
   Demerouti E, 2005, J VOCAT BEHAV, V67, P266, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2004.07.001
   Devine CM, 2003, SOC SCI MED, V56, P617, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(02)00058-8
   Donders NCGM, 2005, THESIS RADBOUD U NIJ
   FREDERICKSON BL, 2000, PREVENTION TREATMENT, V3
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P313, DOI 10.1080/02699930441000238
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.3.218
   Frone M R, 1996, J Occup Health Psychol, V1, P57, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.1.1.57
   Frone M.R., 2003, HDB OCCUPATIONAL HLT
   FRONE MR, 1992, J APPL PSYCHOL, V77, P65, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.77.1.65
   Frone MR, 1997, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V70, P325
   FRONE MR, 1997, J VOCAT BEHAV, V50, P45
   GOFF SJ, 1990, PERS PSYCHOL, V43, P793, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1990.tb00683.x
   Graves LM, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P44, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010-92.1.44
   GREENHAUS JH, 1985, ACAD MANAGE REV, V10, P76, DOI 10.2307/258214
   Grzywacz J G, 2000, J Occup Health Psychol, V5, P111, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.5.1.111
   Grzywacz JG, 2003, J MARRIAGE FAM, V65, P248, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2003.00248.x
   Grzywacz JG, 2000, AM J HEALTH PROMOT, V14, P236
   Hochschild A. R., 1983, MANAGED HEART COMMER
   ISEN AM, 2000, PSYCHOL BIOL APPROAC, P75
   Karatepe OM, 2007, TOURISM MANAGE, V28, P238, DOI 10.1016/j.tourman.2005.12.019
   Kinnunen U, 1998, HUM RELAT, V51, P157, DOI 10.1177/001872679805100203
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   MARKS SR, 1977, AM SOCIOL REV, V42, P921, DOI 10.2307/2094577
   *NED HARTST, 2008, RISK FACT CHOL BMI
   *NED VOED, 2008, CRIT CHOL LEV CRIT B
   NEYTEMEYER RG, 2005, J MARKETING, V69, P130
   Ng DM, 2003, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V22, P638, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.33.6.638
   OLEARY A, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V108, P363, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.108.3.363
   Powell G. N., 2006, CAREER DEV INT, V11, P650, DOI DOI 10.1108/13620430610713508
   PRENTICE DA, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P160, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.112.1.160
   Rotondo DM, 2003, PERS REV, V32, P275, DOI 10.1108/00483480310467606
   Ruderman MN, 2002, ACAD MANAGE J, V45, P369, DOI 10.2307/3069352
   Selye H., 1956, STRESS LIFE
   Stevens J. P., 1992, APPL MULTIVARIATE ST
   THOMAS LT, 1995, J APPL PSYCHOL, V80, P6, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.80.1.6
   TOMAKA J, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P248, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.2.248
   VANSTEENBERGEN EF, HDB FAMILIE IN PRESS
   van Steenbergen EF, 2008, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V81, P349, DOI 10.1348/096317908X312669
   van Steenbergen EF, 2007, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V12, P279, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.12.3.279
   VOYDANOFF P, HDB FAMILIE IN PRESS
   Voydanoff P, 2004, J MARRIAGE FAM, V66, P398, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2004.00028.x
   Voydanoff P, 2002, J FAM ISSUES, V23, P138, DOI 10.1177/0192513X02023001007
   Wayne JH, 2006, J VOCAT BEHAV, V69, P445, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2006.07.002
   Wayne J. H., 2007, Human Resources Management Review, V17, DOI 10.1016/j.hrmr.2007.01.002
   Wayne JH, 2004, J VOCAT BEHAV, V64, P108, DOI 10.1016/S0001-8791(03)00035-6
   Witt LA, 2006, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V11, P343, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.11.4.343
   Zapf D., 1999, EUROPEAN J WORK ORG, V8, P370
NR 56
TC 22
BP 617
EP 642
PY 2009
PD JUL
VL 30
IS 5
DI 10.1002/job.569
GA 467FG
UT WOS:000267722700004
ER

PT J
AU Fest, J
AF Fest, J
TI Happiness as merit: A biographical reflection on Golo Mann
SO SINN UND FORM
J9 SINN FORM
LA German
DT Article
CR MANN G, DT GESCH 19 20 JAHRH
   MANN G, 1954, VOM GEIST AMERIKAS
   MANN G, FV GENTZ GESCH EUROP
NR 3
TC 0
BP 437
EP 460
PY 2004
PD JUL-AUG
VL 56
IS 4
GA 846RL
UT WOS:000223333600001
ER

PT J
AU Binswanger, J
AF Binswanger, Johannes
TI Understanding the heterogeneity of savings and asset allocation: A
   behavioral-economics perspective
SO JOURNAL OF ECONOMIC BEHAVIOR & ORGANIZATION
J9 J ECON BEHAV ORGAN
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Binswanger, Johannes] Tilburg Univ, CentER, NL-5000 LE Tilburg, Netherlands.
   [Binswanger, Johannes] Tilburg Univ, Netspar, NL-5000 LE Tilburg, Netherlands.
RP Binswanger, J, Tilburg Univ, CentER, POB 90153, NL-5000 LE Tilburg, Netherlands.
EM j.binswanger@uvt.nl
DE Behavioral economics; Bounded rationality; Income heterogeneity; Life
   cycle saving; Portfolio choice; Stock market participation
ID LABOR INCOME RISK; HABIT FORMATION; LIFE-CYCLE; PORTFOLIO CHOICE; LOSS
   AVERSION; CONSUMPTION; EXPLANATION; HYPOTHESIS; RETIREMENT; HAPPINESS
AB Why do saving rates and the proportion of savings invested in stocks substantially increase with income? This paper sheds light on this question from the perspective of a new bounded-rationality life cycle model. It has been shown elsewhere that this model is better than existing ones at predicting how savings and asset allocation choices vary over the life cycle. In this paper it is shown that a very simple version of the same model also allows for a better understanding of the variation in savings and asset allocation choices across income groups. (C) 2010 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Alvarez-Cuadrado F, 2004, J ECON GROWTH, V9, P47, DOI 10.1023/B:JOEG.0000023016.26449.eb
   Bernheim D., 1998, LIVING DEFINED CONTR, P38
   Binswanger J, 2007, J PUBLIC ECON, V91, P641, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2006.09.012
   BINSWANGER J, 2008, 200814 CENTER
   Bowman D, 1999, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V38, P155, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(99)00004-9
   Campbell J., 2002, STRATEGIC ASSET ALLO
   Campbell JY, 1999, J POLIT ECON, V107, P205, DOI 10.1086/250059
   Carroll C.D., 1997, J ECON GROWTH, V2, P339, DOI 10.1023/A:1009740920294
   Carroll CD, 1997, Q J ECON, V112, P1, DOI 10.1162/003355397555109
   Clark AE, 2008, J ECON LIT, V46, P95, DOI 10.1257/jel.46.1.95
   Cocco JF, 2005, REV FINANC STUD, V18, P491, DOI 10.1093/rfs/hhi017
   CONSTANTINIDES GM, 1990, J POLIT ECON, V98, P519, DOI 10.1086/261693
   Duesenberry J. S., 1949, INCOME SAVING THEORY
   Dynan KE, 2004, J POLIT ECON, V112, P397, DOI 10.1086/381475
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   ENGEL E, 1957, Z STAT BUREAUS KONIG
   Fliessbach K, 2007, SCIENCE, V318, P1305, DOI 10.1126/science.1145876
   Foellmi R, 2008, J MONETARY ECON, V55, P1317, DOI 10.1016/j.jmoneco.2008.09.001
   Foellmi R, 2006, REV ECON STUD, V73, P941, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-937X.2006.00403.x
   Ford K., 1989, ORG BEHAV HUMAN DECI, V43, P75
   Gollier C., 2001, EC RISK TIME
   Gomes F, 2003, REV ECON DYNAM, V6, P729, DOI 10.1016/S1094-2025(03)00059-0
   HUBBARD RG, 1995, J POLIT ECON, V103, P360, DOI 10.1086/261987
   Laibson D, 1997, Q J ECON, V112, P443, DOI 10.1162/003355397555253
   Laibson DI, 1998, BROOKINGS PAP ECO AC, P91
   Lusardi A, 2007, BUSINESS EC, V42, P35, DOI DOI 10.2145/20070104
   Lusardi A, 2007, J MONETARY ECON, V54, P205, DOI 10.1016/j.jmoneco.2006.12.001
   Markman AB, 2000, PSYCHOL LEARN MOTIV, V39, P97, DOI 10.1016/S0079-7421(00)80032-8
   Maslow AH, 1943, PSYCHOL REV, V50, P370, DOI 10.1037/h0054346
   Munnell AH, 2005, WHAT REPLACEMENT RAT
   Pashler H. E., 1998, PSYCHOL ATTENTION
   Payne J. W., 1993, ADAPTIVE DECISION MA
   Polkovnichenko V, 2007, REV FINANC STUD, V20, P83, DOI 10.1093/rfs/hhl006
   SHEFRIN HM, 1988, ECON INQ, V26, P609
NR 35
TC 2
BP 296
EP 317
PY 2010
PD NOV
VL 76
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.jebo.2010.06.010
GA 676HP
UT WOS:000283901900012
ER

PT J
AU Kobau, R
   Bann, C
   Lewis, M
   Zack, MM
   Boardman, AM
   Boyd, R
   Lim, KC
   Holder, T
   Hoff, AKL
   Luncheon, C
   Thompson, W
   Horner-Johnson, W
   Lucas, RE
AF Kobau, Rosemarie
   Bann, Carla
   Lewis, Megan
   Zack, Matthew M.
   Boardman, Angela M.
   Boyd, Renee
   Lim, Kim C.
   Holder, Tommy
   Hoff, Anastacia K. L.
   Luncheon, Cecily
   Thompson, William
   Horner-Johnson, Willi
   Lucas, Richard E.
TI Mental, social, and physical well-being in New Hampshire, Oregon, and
   Washington, 2010 Behavioral Risk Factor Surveillance System:
   implications for public health research and practice related to Healthy
   People 2020 foundation health measures on well-being
SO POPULATION HEALTH METRICS
J9 POPUL HEALTH METR
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kobau, Rosemarie; Zack, Matthew M.; Luncheon, Cecily; Thompson, William] Ctr Dis Control & Prevent, Atlanta, GA 30341 USA.
   [Bann, Carla; Lewis, Megan; Holder, Tommy] RTI Int, Res Triangle Pk, NC 27709 USA.
   [Boardman, Angela M.; Hoff, Anastacia K. L.] Washington State Dept Hlth, Data Qual & Stat Serv DQSS Ctr Hlth Stat, Olympia, WA 98504 USA.
   [Boyd, Renee] Oregon Hlth Author, Off Dis Prevent & Epidemiol, Ctr Hlth Stat, Survey Unit, Portland, OR 97232 USA.
   [Lim, Kim C.] Bur Publ Hlth Stat & Informat, New Hampshire Div Publ Hlth Serv, Concord, NH 03301 USA.
   [Horner-Johnson, Willi] Oregon Hlth & Sci Univ, Inst Dev & Disabil, Portland, OR 97239 USA.
   [Lucas, Richard E.] Michigan State Univ, Dept Psychol, E Lansing, MI 48824 USA.
RP Kobau, R, Ctr Dis Control & Prevent, 4770 Buford Highway NE,MS K78, Atlanta, GA 30341 USA.
EM rkobau@cdc.gov
ID CORONARY-HEART-DISEASE; QUALITY-OF-LIFE; POSITIVE EMOTIONS;
   UNITED-STATES; SATISFACTION; HAPPINESS; SUPPORT; PROMOTION; BENEFITS;
   ADULTS
AB Background: Well-being is now accepted as one of four cross-cutting measures in gauging progress for Healthy People 2020. This shift to population indicators of well-being redresses notions of health that have focused on absence of illness (negative health) as a primary or sufficient indicator of positive functioning. The purpose of this study was to estimate mental, social, and physical well-being in three US states using new measures piloted on the 2010 Behavioral Risk Factor Surveillance Survey System (BRFSS). Baseline estimates were provided for states overall, and within states for demographic subgroups, those with chronic health conditions or disabilities, and those with behavioral risk factors.
   Methods: Ten validated questions designed to assess mental (e. g., satisfaction with life, satisfaction with life domains, happiness), physical (e. g., satisfaction with energy level), and social dimensions (e. g., frequency of social support) of well-being were selected with state input for inclusion on BRFSS. 18,622 individuals responded to the BRFSS surveys administered by New Hampshire (N = 3,139), Oregon (N = 2,289), and Washington (N = 13,194). Multivariate adjusted proportions of positive responses to well-being items were examined.
   Results: After adjustment for confounders, about 67% of adults in these states had high levels of well-being, including > 80% reporting experiencing happiness. Most adults were satisfied with their work, neighborhood, and education, but significant differences were seen in subgroups. Well-being differed by demographic characteristics such as marital status, health behaviors, chronic conditions, and disability status, with those who reported a disability and smokers consistently experiencing the worst well-being.
   Conclusions: Well-being is accepted as one of four cross-cutting measures in gauging progress for Healthy People 2020. Well-being differs by important sociodemographic factors and health conditions (e. g., age, employment, smoking, disability status). These findings provide baseline estimates for the three states to use in gauging improvements in wellbeing and can serve as a model for other state-level or national surveillance systems. These findings also assist states in identifying vulnerable subgroups who may benefit from potential interventions such as those in the National Prevention Strategy that focus on enhancing well-being where such disparities exist.
CR Aragon-Logan ED, 2004, P SURV RES METH SECT
   Barger SD, 2009, QUAL LIFE RES, V18, P179, DOI 10.1007/s11136-008-9426-2
   Barile JP, 2012, QUAL LIFE RES, V22, P1201
   Berkman L. F., 2000, SOCIAL EPIDEMIOLOGY
   Boehm JK, 2011, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V30, P259, DOI 10.1037/a0023124
   Breslow L, 2006, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V96, P17, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.2004.055970
   Brim OG, 2004, HLTH ARE WE NATL STU
   Canadian Index of Wellbeing, 2011, CIW NETW
   Cattan M, 2011, HEALTH SOC CARE COMM, V19, P198, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2524.2010.00967.x
   Centers for Disease Control and Prevention, 1999, QUICKSTATS DEATH RAT
   Centers for Disease Control and Prevention, 2011, BEH RISK FACT SURV S
   Centers for Disease Control and Prevention, WELL BEING CAN WELL
   Centers for Disease Control and Prevention, MAN PEOPL HAV DIS TI
   Chida Y, 2008, PSYCHOSOM MED, V70, P741, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e31818105ba
   Cumming G, 2009, STAT MED, V28, P205, DOI 10.1002/sim.3471
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   Diener E, 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P397, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9000-y
   Diener E, 2011, APPL PSYCHOL-HLTH WE, V3, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1758-0854.2010.01045.x
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener E., 2004, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V5, P1, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.0963-7214.2004.00501001.X
   Dolan P., 2006, REV RES INFLUENCES P
   Eckersley R, 2011, WEBMED CENTRAL PUBLI, V2
   Fredrickson BL, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P191
   Gable S. L., 2011, DESIGNING POSITIVE P, P265
   Galea S, 2011, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V101, P1456, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.2010.300086
   Grzywacz JG, 2004, AM J HEALTH BEHAV, V28, P99
   Herrman HS, 2005, PROMOTING MENTAL HLT
   Hird S, 2003, WHAT IS WELL BEING B
   Huber M, 2011, BRIT MED J, V343, DOI 10.1136/bmj.d4163
   Inglehart R, 2008, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P264, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6924.2008.00078.x
   Institute of Medicine, 2003, FUT PUBL HLTH 21 CEN
   International Wellbeing Group, 2006, PERS WELLB IND
   Jane-Llopis E, 2005, PROMOTION ED S1, V12, P9, DOI 10.1177/10253823050120020103x
   Keyes CLM, 2007, AM PSYCHOL, V62, P95, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.62.2.95
   Kickbusch I, 2003, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V93, P383, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.93.3.383
   Kobau R, 2010, APPL PSYCHOL-HLTH WE, V2, P272, DOI 10.1111/j.1758-0854.2010.01035.x
   Kubzansky LD, 2007, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V64, P1393, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.64.12.1393
   LACEY LP, 1993, PUBLIC HEALTH REP, V108, P387
   Larsen R. J., 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL
   Lawless NM, 2011, SOC INDIC RES, V101, P341, DOI 10.1007/s11205-010-9667-7
   Liburd Leandris C, 2007, Prev Chronic Dis, V4, pA73
   Lindstrom B, 2005, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V59, P440, DOI 10.1136/jech.2005.034777
   Lucas R. E., 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W, P291
   Matthews E, 2006, JOINT OECD JRC WORKS
   Mroczek DK, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P189, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.1.189
   New Economic Foundation, NAT ACC WELL BEING B
   Oakes JM, 2003, SOC SCI MED, V56, P769, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(02)00073-4
   Oishi S, 2010, INT DIFFERENCES WELL, P34
   Ortega FB, 2010, AM J PREV MED, V39, P440, DOI 10.1016/j.amepre.2010.07.015
   Pavot W, 2009, SOC INDIC RES SER, V39, P101, DOI 10.1007/978-90-481-2354-4_5
   Pressman SD, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P925, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.925
   Research Triangle Institute, 2010, SUDAAN US MAN REL 10
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   Seligman MEP, 2011, FLOURISH VISIONARY N, P182
   Singer BH, 2001, NEW HORIZONS HLTH IN, P45
   Stone A. A., 2000, SCI SELF REPORT IMPL
   Strine TW, 2008, J COMMUN HEALTH, V33, P40, DOI 10.1007/s10900-007-9066-4
   Strine TW, 2008, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V43, P151, DOI 10.1007/s00127-007-0277-x
   Tugade MM, 2004, J PERS, V72, P1161, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2004.00294.x
   U.S. Department of Health and Human Services, 2011, HLTH PEOPL 2020
   WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199206000-00002
   WHO, 1946, OFF REC WHO
   World Health Organization, 1986, OTT CHART HLTH PROM
NR 64
TC 0
AR 19
PY 2013
PD SEP 24
VL 11
DI 10.1186/1478-7954-11-19
GA 245PS
UT WOS:000326476500001
ER

PT J
AU Suldo, SM
   Thalji-Raitano, A
   Hasemeyer, M
   Gelley, CD
   Hoy, B
AF Suldo, Shannon M.
   Thalji-Raitano, Amanda
   Hasemeyer, Michelle
   Gelley, Cheryl D.
   Hoy, Brenna
TI Understanding Middle School Students Life Satisfaction: Does School
   Climate Matter?
SO APPLIED RESEARCH IN QUALITY OF LIFE
J9 APPL RES QUAL LIFE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Suldo, Shannon M.; Thalji-Raitano, Amanda; Hasemeyer, Michelle; Gelley, Cheryl D.; Hoy, Brenna] Univ S Florida, Dept Psychol & Social Fdn, Tampa, FL 33620 USA.
RP Suldo, SM, Univ S Florida, Dept Psychol & Social Fdn, 4202 East Fowler Ave,EDU 105, Tampa, FL 33620 USA.
EM suldo@usf.edu
DE Life satisfaction; School climate; Gender differences; Early adolescence
ID PARENTAL INVOLVEMENT; MULTILEVEL ANALYSIS; TEACHER SUPPORT; ADOLESCENTS;
   ACHIEVEMENT; VALIDATION; PREDICTORS; FAMILIES; GENDER; SCALE
AB This study of 461 middle school students explored associations between perceived school climate and life satisfaction. At the bivariate level, higher life satisfaction co-occurred with greater perceptions of each aspect of school climate. Taken together, students' perceptions of school climate accounted for 19 % of the variance in their life satisfaction. When controlling for the commonality amongst school climate dimensions, four of six dimensions (i.e., student interpersonal relations, student-teacher relations, order and discipline, and parent involvement in schooling) emerged as unique predictors of life satisfaction. Follow-up analyses clarified that parent involvement in schooling co-occurred with greater life satisfaction for girls only. Preventative strategies to promote youth life satisfaction by targeting the most salient aspects of school climate are suggested.
CR Comer J., 1996, RALLYING VILLAGE
   Danielsen AG, 2009, J EDUC RES, V102, P303
   Diener E., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P463
   ECCLES JS, 1993, TEACH COLL REC, V94, P568
   Fan WH, 2011, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V48, P632, DOI 10.1002/pits.20579
   Farrell AD, 2001, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V30, P451, DOI 10.1207/S15374424JCCP3004_02
   Ferreira M. M., 2001, J CLASSROOM INTERACT, V36, P24
   Flaspohler PD, 2009, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V46, P636, DOI 10.1002/pits.20404
   Flouri E, 2003, BRIT J SOC WORK, V33, P399, DOI 10.1093/bjsw/33.3.399
   Gilman R, 1997, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V18, P229, DOI 10.1177/0143034397183004
   Gilman R, 2006, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V35, P311, DOI 10.1007/s10964-006-9036-7
   Gresham F. M., 2002, BEST PRACTICES SCH P, P1029
   Haynes N. M., 2001, SCH DEV PROGRAM STUD
   Hill NE, 2009, DEV PSYCHOL, V45, P740, DOI 10.1037/a0015362
   Howard E., 1987, HDB CONDUCTING SCH C
   Huebner E. S., 1991, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V12, P231, DOI DOI 10.1177/0143034391123010
   Huebner ES, 1998, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V16, P118, DOI 10.1177/073428299801600202
   Keith TZ, 1998, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V36, P335, DOI 10.1016/S0022-4405(98)00008-9
   Kuperminc G. P., 1997, APPL DEV SCI, V1, P76, DOI DOI 10.1207/S1532480XADS0102_2
   Larson RW, 1996, DEV PSYCHOL, V32, P744, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.32.4.744
   Lee SM, 2007, SEX ROLES, V56, P149, DOI 10.1007/s11199-006-9157-1
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   Modin B, 2009, SCH EFF SCH IMPROV, V20, P433, DOI 10.1080/09243450903251507
   Natvig Gerd Karin, 2003, Int J Nurs Pract, V9, P166, DOI 10.1046/j.1440-172X.2003.00419.x
   Rimm-Kaufman SE, 2004, ELEM SCHOOL J, V104, P321, DOI 10.1086/499756
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Seligson JL, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V61, P121, DOI 10.1023/A:1021326822957
   Sugai G, 2006, SCHOOL PSYCHOL REV, V35, P245
   Suldo S. M., 2009, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P27
   Suldo S. M., 2011, OXFORD HDB SCH PSYCH, P504
   Suldo SM, 2009, SCHOOL PSYCHOL REV, V38, P67
   Suldo SM, 2008, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V23, P56, DOI 10.1037/1045-3830.23.1.56
   Suldo SM, 2006, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V27, P567, DOI 10.1177/0143034306073411
   Suldo SM, 2008, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V23, P373, DOI 10.1037/1045-3830.23.3.373
   Suldo SM, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V78, P179, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-8208-2
   Wang MT, 2010, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V20, P274, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-7795.2010.00648.x
   Way N, 2003, J ADOLESCENT RES, V18, P324, DOI 10.1177/0743558403253809
   Willems A. L., 1997, J INSTRUCTIONAL PSYC, V24, P246
   Xu J., 2002, SCH COMMUNITY J, V12, P53
   Zullig KJ, 2011, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V48, P133, DOI 10.1002/pits.20532
NR 40
TC 0
BP 169
EP 182
PY 2013
PD JUN
VL 8
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s11482-012-9185-7
GA 141MZ
UT WOS:000318730600003
ER

PT J
AU Killgore, WDS
   Yurgelun-Todd, DA
AF Killgore, William D. S.
   Yurgelun-Todd, Deborah A.
TI The right-hemisphere and valence hypotheses: could they both be right
   (and sometimes left)?
SO SOCIAL COGNITIVE AND AFFECTIVE NEUROSCIENCE
J9 SOC COGN AFFECT NEUR
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Killgore, William D. S.; Yurgelun-Todd, Deborah A.] Harvard Univ, Sch Med, McLean Hosp, Cognit Neuroimaging Lab, Belmont, MA 02478 USA.
RP Killgore, WDS, Harvard Univ, Sch Med, McLean Hosp, Cognit Neuroimaging Lab, 115 Mill St, Belmont, MA 02478 USA.
EM Killgore@mclean.harvard.edu
DE FMRI; neuroimaging; faces; emotion; affect
ID EMOTIONAL FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; CEREBRAL ASYMMETRY; BACKWARD-MASKING;
   SEX-DIFFERENCES; FUNCTIONAL MRI; HAPPY FACES; PERCEPTION; RECOGNITION;
   BRAIN; LATERALIZATION
AB The two halves of the brain are believed to play different roles in emotional processing, but the specific contribution of each hemisphere continues to be debated. The right-hemisphere hypothesis suggests that the right cerebrum is dominant for processing all emotions regardless of affective valence, whereas the valence specific hypothesis posits that the left hemisphere is specialized for processing positive affect while the right hemisphere is specialized for negative affect. Here, healthy participants viewed two split visual-field facial affect perception tasks during functional magnetic resonance imaging, one presenting chimeric happy faces (i.e. half happy/half neutral) and the other presenting identical sad chimera (i.e. half sad/half neutral), each masked immediately by a neutral face. Results suggest that the posterior right hemisphere is generically activated during non-conscious emotional face perception regardless of affective valence, although greater activation is produced by negative facial cues. The posterior left hemisphere was generally less activated by emotional faces, but also appeared to recruit bilateral anterior brain regions in a valence-specific manner. Findings suggest simultaneous operation of aspects of both hypotheses, suggesting that these two rival theories may not actually be in opposition, but may instead reflect different facets of a complex distributed emotion processing system.
CR Adolphs R, 2001, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V15, P516, DOI 10.1037//0894-4105.15.4.516
   Adolphs R, 1996, J NEUROSCI, V16, P7678
   Adolphs R, 2000, J NEUROSCI, V20, P2683
   AHERN GL, 1979, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V17, P693, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(79)90045-9
   BOROD JC, 1986, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V24, P169
   Borod JC, 1998, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V12, P446, DOI 10.1037//0894-4105.12.3.446
   Borod JC, 1997, NEUROPSYCHOL REV, V7, P41, DOI 10.1007/BF02876972
   Canli T, 1998, NEUROREPORT, V9, P3233, DOI 10.1097/00001756-199810050-00019
   Compton RJ, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.5.1069
   Davidson Richard J., 1995, P361
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1992, BRAIN COGNITION, V20, P125, DOI 10.1016/0278-2626(92)90065-T
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P330, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.2.330
   Demaree Heath A, 2005, Behav Cogn Neurosci Rev, V4, P3, DOI 10.1177/1534582305276837
   Detre JA, 1998, NEUROLOGY, V50, P926
   Ekman P., 2004, EMOTIONS REVEALED RE
   EKMAN P, 1992, PSYCHOL REV, V99, P550, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.99.3.550
   ERWIN RJ, 1992, PSYCHIAT RES, V42, P231, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(92)90115-J
   ESTEVES F, 1993, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V34, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.1993.tb01096.x
   Friston K, 1995, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V2, P189
   Friston K.J., 1995, HUMAN BRAIN MAPPING, V2, P165
   HARRISON DW, 1990, INT J NEUROSCI, V52, P11
   Hautzel H, 2003, NUKLEARMED-NUCL MED, V42, P197
   HUGDAHL K, 1993, CORTEX, V29, P325
   HUGDAHL K, 1989, INT J NEUROSCI, V45, P205
   Jansari A, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P341
   Killgore WDS, 2004, NEUROIMAGE, V21, P1215, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2003.12.033
   Killgore WDS, 1999, SEIZURE-EUR J EPILEP, V8, P450, DOI 10.1053/seiz.1999.0339
   Killgore WDS, 1999, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V89, P311, DOI 10.2466/PMS.89.5.311-314
   Killgore WDS, 2002, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V95, P279, DOI 10.2466/PMS.95.4.279-288
   KIROUAC G, 1985, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V9, P3, DOI 10.1007/BF00987555
   Lee Gregory P, 2004, Cogn Behav Neurol, V17, P9, DOI 10.1097/00146965-200403000-00002
   LEVY J, 1972, BRAIN, V95, P61, DOI 10.1093/brain/95.1.61
   LEVY J, 1983, BRAIN COGNITION, V2, P404, DOI 10.1016/0278-2626(83)90021-0
   LEY RG, 1979, BRAIN LANG, V7, P127, DOI 10.1016/0093-934X(79)90010-5
   MacWhinney B, 1997, SPATIAL VISION, V11, P99, DOI 10.1163/156856897X00113
   Maldjian JA, 2003, NEUROIMAGE, V19, P1233, DOI 10.1016/S1053-8119(03)00169-1
   MANDAL MK, 1991, CORTEX, V27, P247
   MCLAREN J, 1987, CORTEX, V23, P645
   Mikhailova ES, 1996, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V40, P697, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(96)00032-7
   MORENO CR, 1990, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V28, P199, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(90)90101-S
   NATALE M, 1983, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V21, P555, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(83)90011-8
   Neubauer AC, 2005, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V25, P217, DOI 10.1016/j.cogbrainres.2005.05.011
   PENNY WD, 2003, HUMAN BRAIN FUNCTION, P843
   Pourtois G, 2005, CORTEX, V41, P49, DOI 10.1016/S0010-9452(08)70177-1
   REUTERLORENZ P, 1981, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V19, P609, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(81)90030-0
   REUTERLORENZ PA, 1983, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V21, P687, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(83)90068-4
   Rodway P, 2003, BRAIN COGNITION, V53, P452, DOI 10.1016/S0278-2626(03)00217-3
   Sartori G, 2000, BRAIN LANG, V74, P191, DOI 10.1006/brln.2000.2334
   SOARES JJF, 1993, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V30, P460, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1993.tb02069.x
   Vuilleumier P, 2007, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V45, P174, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2006.06.003
   WEDDING D, 1985, INT J NEUROSCI, V27, P277, DOI 10.3109/00207458509149773
   Whalen PJ, 1998, J NEUROSCI, V18, P411
   ZAIDEL E, 1988, RIGHT HEMISPHERE CON
   ZAIDEL E, 1986, 2 HEMISPHERES 1 BRAI
   ZAIDEL E, 1991, NEUROBIOLOGICAL FDN
   ZAIDEL E, 1985, DUAL BRAIN HEMISPHER
   ZAIDEL E, 1983, CEREBRAL HEMISPHERE
NR 57
TC 44
BP 240
EP 250
PY 2007
PD SEP
VL 2
IS 3
DI 10.1093/scan/nsm020
GA 271UG
UT WOS:000253813600009
ER

PT J
AU Hung, LT
AF Hung Lien-te
TI Language, Knowledge and Neo-Marxism-An Evaluation of Adam Schaff's
   Contribution to Contemporary Marxist Philosophy
SO UNIVERSITAS-MONTHLY REVIEW OF PHILOSOPHY AND CULTURE
J9 UNIVERSITAS-TAIWAN
LA Chinese
DT Article
C1 [Hung Lien-te] Natl Taiwan Univ, Taipei, Taiwan.
   [Hung Lien-te] Fu Jen Catholic Univ, Taipei, Taiwan.
RP Hung, LT, Fu Jen Catholic Univ, Taipei, Taiwan.
DE Semantics and semiology; human individual; alienation; language and
   cognition; radical humanism; existentialism and structuralism; class
   struggle vs. peaceful social evolution; human predicament of the
   present-day world
AB Adam Schaff, the prominent philosopher of the contemporary Poland has profoundly deepened our knowledge about semantics, semiology, epistemology and the sciences of man in general as well as language. His novel and original interpretation of Marxism paves the new way to our understanding of East European Neo-Marxism. For him Marx's early writings which deal with human individual and alienation, constitute the core of a new brand of humanism. According to him, the Marxian thought can be epitomized as the radical, militant, integrative, optimistic and even scientific humanism. It is not only different from Sartre's abstract existentialism, but also opposite to Althusser's anti-humanist structuralism. This article firstly introduces the readers to the basic ideas of language, knowledge and semantics presented by Schaff. It discusses then Marxian concept of alienation in social relations and the role of human individual by the invention, internalization and application of language. Further, this treatise elaborates Schaff's analysis of the possibility how each and every individual can achieve his/her happiness and emancipation through human creativity and self-realization. Apart from supporting Marxist violent class struggle, Schaff did not reject the peaceful social evolution, especially social reform and parliamentary democracy as an alternative means to the transformation of society. In conclusion, the Marxist tradition of the unity of theory and praxis is manifest in Schaff's concern with the severe predicament of human beings in the present-day world and the various approaches he adopted to tackle it, especially in the later part (1970-2003) of his long assiduous academic life (1913-2006).
CR Agger Ben, 1978, W MARXISM INTRO
   Gorman Robert, 1985, BIOGRAPHICAL DICT NE
   HANAK T, 1985, STUD SOV THOUGHT, V30, P379, DOI 10.1007/BF01043749
   Kolakowski Leszek, 1979, ENTWICKLUNG ZERFULL, VIII
   Marx K, 1976, COLLECTED WORKS
   Marx Karl, 1981, FRUHE SCHRIFTEN
   Petrilli Susan, 2007, 9 WORLD C IASS AIS 1, P1
   Ponzio Augusto, 2002, INDIVIDUO UOMO LINGU
   Schaff Adam, 1992, OKUMENISCHER HUMANIS
   Schaff Adam, 1970, MARXISM HUMAN INDIVI
   Schaff Adam, 1997, MEDITAZIONI
   Schaff Adam, 1974, STRUKTURALISMUS MARX
   Schaff Adam, 1993, MI SIGLO VENTE
   SCHAFF A, 1973, J HIST IDEAS, V34, P263, DOI 10.2307/2708729
   Schaff Adam, 1980, STEREOTYPEN MENSCHLI
   Schaff Adam, 1977, ENTFREMDUNG ALS SOZI
   Schaff Adam, 1975, HUMANISMUS SPRACHPHI
   Schaff Adam, 1961, FILOSOFIA CZOWIEKA
   Schaff Adam, 1965, MARXISMUS MENSCHLICH
   Schaff Adam, 1968, ESSAYS PHILOS SPRACH
   Schaff Adam, 1967, SPRACHE ERKENNTNIS
   Schaff Adam, 1960, WSTAG SEMATYKI
   SOMERVIL.J, 1973, PHILOS PHENOMEN RES, V34, P239, DOI 10.2307/2106690
NR 23
TC 0
BP 17
EP 38
PY 2012
PD MAR
VL 39
IS 3
GA 917TH
UT WOS:000302201000003
ER

PT J
AU Hickey, A
   Ring, L
   Hofer, S
   McGee, H
   O'Boyle, C
AF Hickey, A
   Ring, L
   Hofer, S
   McGee, H
   O'Boyle, C
TI Individual quality of life: Relationship with psychological and
   subjective well-being
SO PSYCHOLOGY & HEALTH
J9 PSYCHOL HEALTH
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 Royal Coll Surgeons Ireland, Dublin 2, Ireland.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 115
EP 115
PY 2005
PD AUG
VL 20
GA 977XF
UT WOS:000232836100201
TG GROUP3
ER

PT J
AU MacLeod, AK
   Byrne, A
   Valentine, JD
AF MacLeod, AK
   Byrne, A
   Valentine, JD
TI Affect, emotional disorder, and future-directed thinking
SO COGNITION & EMOTION
J9 COGNITION EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
RP MacLeod, AK, UNIV LONDON,ROYAL HOLLOWAY & BEDFORD NEW COLL,DEPT PSYCHOL,EGHAM TW20 0EX,SURREY,ENGLAND.
ID NEGATIVE AFFECTIVITY; CONTENT-SPECIFICITY; HOPELESSNESS SCALE;
   DEPRESSION; ANXIETY; VALIDATION; PESSIMISM; EVENTS; WORRY
AB Affect, it has been argued, can be divided into two higher order dimensions of positive affect (PA) and negative affect (NA) (Watson, L.A. Clark, & Tellegen, 1988). This framework has been used to provide an analysis of depression and anxiety, and has also been integrated with the account of aversive and appetitive motivational systems outlined by Gray (1987) and others (L.A. Clark, Watson, & Mineka, 1994). The present studies represent an attempt to extend this framework to include patterns of future-directed thinking. Two studies are reported in which a sample of students completed measures of PA and NA, depression and anxiety, hopelessness and worry, and positive and negative expectancies. Factor analysis revealed two clear factors. The first factor had loadings from NA, anxiety, worry, negative expectancies, and depression; the smaller second factor had loadings from PA and positive expectancies, and negative loadings from hopelessness acid depression. The results support the existence of two basic cognitive-affective systems that also span biological, behavioural, and motivational levels.
CR ABRAMSON LY, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P358, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.96.2.358
   AHRENS AH, 1993, COGNITIVE THER RES, V17, P83, DOI 10.1007/BF01172742
   ANDERSEN SM, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P711
   Barlow DH, 1988, ANXIETY ITS DISORDER
   BECK AT, 1987, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V96, P179, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.96.3.179
   BECK AT, 1974, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V42, P861, DOI 10.1037/h0037562
   BECK AT, 1988, COGNITIVE THER RES, V12, P459, DOI 10.1007/BF01173413
   BURGESS E, 1994, COGNITIVE THER RES, V18, P15, DOI 10.1007/BF02359392
   BUTLER G, 1983, ADV BEHAV RES THER, V5, P51, DOI 10.1016/0146-6402(83)90015-2
   CLARK DA, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P645, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.103.4.645
   CLARK DA, 1990, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V99, P148, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.99.2.148
   CLARK LA, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P103, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.103.1.103
   CLARK LA, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P316, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.3.316
   DEPUE RA, 1989, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V40, P457, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.40.020189.002325
   DUNNING D, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P521, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.4.521
   FOWLES DC, 1988, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V25, P373, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1988.tb01873.x
   FOWLES DC, 1994, INTEGRATIVE VIEWS MO, V41
   GOLDBERG D, 1988, BRIT MED J, V297, P897
   Gray J. A., 1987, PSYCHOL FEAR STRESS
   Gray J. A., 1982, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY ANXI
   JOLLY JB, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P544, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.103.3.544
   JORESKOG K, 1990, LISREL 7 GUIDE PROGR
   MACLEOD AK, 1995, COGNITIVE THER RES, V19, P35, DOI 10.1007/BF02229675
   MACLEOD AK, 1993, COGNITIVE THER RES, V17, P441, DOI 10.1007/BF01173056
   MACLEOD AK, IN PRESS J ABNORMAL
   MACLEOD AK, 1994, WORRYING PERSPECTIVE, P115
   MACLEOD AK, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P478, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.100.4.478
   MEYER TJ, 1990, BEHAV RES THER, V28, P487, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(90)90135-6
   Molina S., 1994, WORRYING PERSPECTIVE, P265
   MOWRER OA, 1960, LEARNING BEHAV
   PYSZCZYNSKI T, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P14
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P128, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.1.128
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Williams J. M. G., 1988, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL EM
   Wing JK, 1974, MEASUREMENT CLASSIFI
   YOUNG MA, 1992, COGNITIVE THER RES, V16, P579, DOI 10.1007/BF01175143
   ZIGMOND AS, 1983, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V67, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1983.tb09716.x
NR 37
TC 23
BP 69
EP 85
PY 1996
PD JAN
VL 10
IS 1
DI 10.1080/026999396380394
GA UB007
UT WOS:A1996UB00700004
ER

PT J
AU Diener, E
   Tov, W
AF Diener, Ed
   Tov, William
TI Subjective well-being and peace
SO JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ISSUES
J9 J SOC ISSUES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Illinois, Dept Psychol, Champaign, IL 61820 USA.
RP Diener, E, Univ Illinois, Dept Psychol, 603 E Daniel St, Champaign, IL 61820 USA.
EM ediener@cyrus.psych.uiuc.edu
ID TERRORIST ATTACKS
AB Hierarchical generalized linear modeling was employed to examine the relations between person-level subjective well-being (SWB) and peace-relevant attitudes, and how these relations vary across nations in the World Values Survey. Person-level SWB was associated with more confidence in the government and armed forces, greater emphasis on postmaterialist values, stronger support for democracy, less intolerance of immigrants and racial groups, and greater willingness to fight for one's country. These associations were moderated at the nation level by liberal development, violent inequality, gross domestic product, and nation-level SWB. The moderator effects indicate that happy people are not completely blind to the conditions of their society and that their endorsement of peace attitudes is sensitive to whether the conditions for peace do exist.
CR Adorno T. W., 1950, AUTHORITARIAN PERSON
   Basabe N, 2002, COGNITION EMOTION, V16, P103, DOI 10.1080/02699930143000158
   Bryk A. S., 2002, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   De Rivera J, 2004, J PEACE RES, V41, P531, DOI 10.1177/0022343304045974
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P851, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.851
   DIENER E, IN PRESS ENCY SOCIAL
   Diener E., 2004, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V5, P1, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.0963-7214.2004.00501001.X
   Fredrickson BL, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P365, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.365
   Heston A., 2002, PENN WORLD TABLE VER
   Inglehart R., 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W, P185
   Inglehart R, 2000, WASH QUART, V23, P215, DOI 10.1162/016366000560665
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Rucker DD, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P673, DOI 10.1177/0146167203262849
   Skitka LJ, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P743, DOI 10.1177/0146167204263968
   TOV W, IN PRESS COOPERATION
   *WORLD VAL SURV OR, 2005, VALU SURV OFF AGGR D
NR 17
TC 19
BP 421
EP 440
PY 2007
VL 63
IS 2
DI 10.1111/j.1540-4560.2007.00517.x
GA 175IK
UT WOS:000247007100012
ER

PT J
AU Kalus, SM
   Kornman, LH
   Quinlivan, JA
AF Kalus, S. M.
   Kornman, L. H.
   Quinlivan, J. A.
TI Managing back pain in pregnancy using a support garment: a randomised
   trial
SO BJOG-AN INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF OBSTETRICS AND GYNAECOLOGY
J9 BJOG-INT J OBSTET GY
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kalus, S. M.; Kornman, L. H.] Univ Melbourne, Dept Obstet & Gynaecol, Parkville, Vic 3052, Australia.
   [Quinlivan, J. A.] Univ Notre Dame, Sydney Sch Med, Broadway, NSW, Australia.
RP Kornman, LH, Univ Melbourne, Royal Hosp Women, Dept Obstet & Gynaecol, 132 Grattan Str, Carlton, Vic 3053, Australia.
EM louisehk@unimelb.edu.au
DE back pain; controlled trial; pelvic pain; pregnancy; support garment;
   therapy
ID POSTERIOR PELVIC PAIN; GIRDLE PAIN; CLINICAL-TRIAL; FOLLOW-UP;
   STABILIZING EXERCISES; GENERAL-POPULATION; PHYSICAL-THERAPY; LUMBAR
   BACK; JOINT PAIN; WOMEN
AB Objective Large population studies have shown that low back pain affects about 50% of pregnant women. The aim of this study was to determine whether the use of the BellyBra((R)) in pregnant women with back pain is associated with changes in assessments of pain severity, physical activity and satisfaction with life after 3 weeks of intervention compared with tubigrip, a more generic form of support.
   Design Randomised controlled trial.
   Setting A tertiary referral hospital in Australia.
   Population Women between 20 and 36 weeks of pregnancy with lumbar back or posterior pelvic pain.
   Methods Participants were randomised to the BellyBra((R)) (the study device) or to tubigrip (the control) by means of computer-generated numbered, sealed, opaque envelopes.
   Main outcome measures The primary outcomes were pain severity and physical activity, and the secondary outcome was satisfaction with life.
   Results One hundred and fifteen women consented to participate in the trial. Mean visual analogue scale scores of pain severity decreased from 6.1 to 4.5 in the study device group (P = 0.001) and from 6.0 to 4.7 in the control group (P = 0.003). There was no significant difference between the groups in this outcome (P = 0.61). However, the study device group demonstrated a significantly greater reduction in Likert scale assessments of the impact of back pain on sleeping (P = 0.007), getting up from a sitting position (P = 0.02) and walking (P = 0.001) than the control group. There was also a significant reduction in the use of analgesic medication in the study group (P = 0.01).
   Conclusion The BellyBra((R)) and tubigrip were both associated with a reduction in the severity of pregnancy-related low back pain. The BellyBra((R)) was more effective than tubigrip, however, in alleviating the impact of pain on a number of physical activities that constitute daily life.
CR Albert H, 2001, ACTA OBSTET GYN SCAN, V80, P505, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0412.2001.080006505.x
   Albert H, 2000, EUR SPINE J, V9, P161, DOI 10.1007/s005860050228
   Albert HB, 2002, SPINE, V27, P2831, DOI 10.1097/00007632-200212150-00020
   BERG G, 1988, OBSTET GYNECOL, V71, P71
   BIERINGSORENSEN F, 1982, DAN MED BULL, V29, P289
   Bjorklund K, 2000, ACTA OBSTET GYN SCAN, V79, P24, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0412.2000.079001024.x
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DUMAS GA, 1995, CLIN BIOMECH, V10, P104, DOI 10.1016/0268-0033(95)92047-P
   Elden H, 2005, BMJ-BRIT MED J, V330, P761, DOI 10.1136/bmj.38397.507014.E0
   ENDRESEN EH, 1995, SCAND J RHEUMATOL, V24, P135
   FARBROT E, 1952, ACTA RADIOL, V38, P403, DOI 10.3109/00016925209139155
   FAST A, 1990, SPINE, V15, P28, DOI 10.1097/00007632-199001000-00008
   FAST A, 1987, SPINE, V12, P368, DOI 10.1097/00007632-198705000-00011
   FAST A, 1989, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V68, P227, DOI 10.1097/00002060-198910000-00005
   Field T, 1999, J PSYCHOSOM OBST GYN, V20, P31, DOI 10.3109/01674829909075574
   Fung B K, 1993, Zhonghua Yi Xue Za Zhi (Taipei), V51, P103
   Gilman E A, 1989, Paediatr Perinat Epidemiol, V3, P66, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-3016.1989.tb00371.x
   Howell CJ, 2001, BRIT J OBSTET GYNAEC, V108, P27, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-0528.2001.00012.x
   Kihlstrand M, 1999, ACTA OBSTET GYN SCAN, V78, P180, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0412.1999.780302.x
   Kristiansson P, 1996, SPINE, V21, P702, DOI 10.1097/00007632-199603150-00008
   Kvorning N, 2004, ACTA OBSTET GYN SCAN, V83, P246
   Larsen EC, 1999, ACTA OBSTET GYN SCAN, V78, P105, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0412.1999.780206.x
   MACARTHUR A, 1995, BRIT MED J, V311, P1336
   MANTLE MJ, 1981, RHEUMATOL REHABIL, V20, P227, DOI 10.1093/rheumatology/20.4.227
   MANTLE MJ, 1977, RHEUMATOL REHABIL, V16, P95, DOI 10.1093/rheumatology/16.2.95
   MELZACK R, 1989, PAIN, V36, P225, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(89)90027-4
   Mens JMA, 2000, PHYS THER, V80, P1164
   Neuhauser H, 2005, GESUNDHEITSWESEN, V67, P685, DOI 10.1055/s-2005-858701
   Nilsson-Wikmar L, 2005, SPINE, V30, P850, DOI 10.1097/01.brs.0000158870.68159.d9
   Noren L, 1997, SPINE, V22, P2157, DOI 10.1097/00007632-199709150-00013
   Noren L, 2002, EUR SPINE J, V11, P267, DOI 10.1007/s00586-001-0357-7
   ORVIETO R, 1994, ACTA OBSTET GYN SCAN, V73, P209, DOI 10.3109/00016349409023441
   OSTGAARD HC, 1991, SPINE, V16, P549, DOI 10.1097/00007632-199105000-00011
   OSTGAARD HC, 1994, SPINE, V19, P894
   Ostgaard HC, 1996, SPINE, V21, P2777, DOI 10.1097/00007632-199612010-00013
   Ostgaard H C, 1994, Eur Spine J, V3, P258, DOI 10.1007/BF02226575
   Padua L, 2002, EUR SPINE J, V11, P272, DOI 10.1007/s00586-002-0391-0
   Russell R, 1996, BRIT MED J, V312, P1384
   SHAHEEN SO, 2005, CLIN EXP ALLERGY, V35, P700
   Sihvonen T, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P1210, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90264-7
   Sorensen HJ, 2004, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V185, P366, DOI 10.1192/bjp.185.5.366
   Stones RW, 2005, BRIT MED J, V331, P249, DOI 10.1136/bmj.331.7511.249
   Stuge B, 2004, SPINE, V29, pE197, DOI 10.1097/00007632-200405150-00021
   Stuge B, 2003, ACTA OBSTET GYN SCAN, V82, P983, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0412.2003.00125.x
   Sturesson B, 1997, SPINE, V22, P1880, DOI 10.1097/00007632-199708150-00013
   STURESSON B, 1997, SPINE, V22, P1884
   SVENSSON HO, 1990, SPINE, V15, P371, DOI 10.1097/00007632-199005000-00006
   THOMAS IL, 1989, AUST NZ J OBSTET GYN, V29, P133, DOI 10.1111/j.1479-828X.1989.tb01702.x
   van Dongen PWJ, 1999, EUR J OBSTET GYN R B, V84, P77, DOI 10.1016/S0301-2115(98)00307-8
   Wedenberg K, 2000, ACTA OBSTET GYN SCAN, V79, P331, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0412.2000.079005331.x
   Wergeland E, 1998, SCAND J WORK ENV HEA, V24, P206
   Wu WH, 2004, EUR SPINE J, V13, P575, DOI 10.1007/s00586-003-0615-y
   YOUNG G, 2002, COCHRANE DB SYST REV, DOI DOI 10.1002/14651858.CD001139
NR 53
TC 5
BP 68
EP 75
PY 2008
PD JAN
VL 115
IS 1
DI 10.1111/j.1471-0528.2007.01538.x
GA 243CG
UT WOS:000251771900010
ER

PT J
AU Combs, DJY
   Powell, CAJ
   Schurtz, DR
   Smith, RH
AF Combs, David J. Y.
   Powell, Caitlin A. J.
   Schurtz, David Ryan
   Smith, Richard H.
TI Politics, schadenfreude, and ingroup identification: The sometimes happy
   thing about a poor economy and death
SO JOURNAL OF EXPERIMENTAL SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J EXP SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Combs, David J. Y.; Powell, Caitlin A. J.; Schurtz, David Ryan; Smith, Richard H.] Univ Kentucky, Dept Psychol, Lexington, KY 40513 USA.
RP Combs, DJY, Univ Kentucky, Dept Psychol, Lexington, KY 40513 USA.
EM djamescombs1@yahoo.com
DE Schadenfreude; Social emotions; Social identity theory; Intergroup
   emotion theory; Political psychology
ID EMOTIONAL-REACTIONS; STEREOTYPE CONTENT; OUT-GROUPS; ENVY; SYMPATHY;
   DESERVINGNESS; RESENTMENT; COMPETENCE; RESPONSES; FAILURE
AB Political campaigns are often characterized by the various events occurring that move the tide in favor of one candidate or another. Each event, depending on which candidate it favors or harms, produces either happiness or sadness for those who care about the outcome. This research examined whether such reactions would hold for events that are misfortunes for other people and even when they negatively affect society more broadly regardless of political party affiliation. Ingroup (i.e. political party) identification was examined as an important moderating variable. In four studies, undergraduate participants gave their emotional reactions to news articles describing misfortunes happening to others (e.g. poor economic news and house foreclosures). Party affiliation and the intensity of ingroup identification strongly predicted whether these events produced schadenfreude. (c) 2009 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR ABDULZAHRA Q, 2006, ASS PRESS       1026
   Aristotle, 1991, ART RHETORIC
   AVERSA J, 2006, ASS PRESS       1027
   BAJAJ V, 2008, NY TIMES        0629
   BEN-ZE'EV A, 2000, SUBTLETY EMOTIONS
   Brigham NL, 1997, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V19, P363, DOI 10.1207/15324839751037011
   CLIFT E, 2006, NEWSWEEK WEB EX 0616
   Cottrell CA, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P770, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.5.770
   COULTER A, 2006, GODLESS CHURCH LIBER
   Cuddy AJC, 2008, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P61, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(07)00002-0
   Feather NT, 2008, AUST J PSYCHOL, V60, P31, DOI 10.1080/00049530701458068
   Feather NT, 2005, AUST J PSYCHOL, V57, P87, DOI 10.1080/00049530500048672
   Feather NT, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P953, DOI 10.1177/01467202028007008
   Fiske ST, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P878, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.878
   Garcia SM, 2005, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V18, P187, DOI 10.1002/bdm.494
   Gordijn EH, 2006, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P15, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.296
   GORMAN J, 2006, NY TIMES        0124
   Hareli S, 2002, MOTIV EMOTION, V26, P257, DOI 10.1023/A:1022818803399
   Harris L. T., 2008, ENVY THEORY RES
   Harris LT, 2006, PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P847, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2006.01793.x
   Heider F., 1958, PSYCHOL INTERPERSONA
   Iyer A, 2008, EUR REV SOC PSYCHOL, V19, P86, DOI 10.1080/10463280802079738
   Larsen JT, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P325, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.00677.x
   Leach C.W., 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P923
   Leach CW, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V95, P1383, DOI 10.1037/a0012629
   LEACH CW, 2008, ENVY THEORY RES
   Mackie D. M., 2004, SOCIAL LIFE EMOTIONS
   Mackie DM, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P602, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.4.602
   MCINTYRE J, 2004, DISAPPEARANCE EXPLOS
   MILBANK D, 2004, BUSH TAKES TUMBLE BI
   NAGOURNEY A, 2006, NY TIMES        1102
   Portmann J., 2000, BAD THINGS HAPPEN OT
   POWELL CAJ, 2008, ENVY THEORY RES
   REID H, 2007, COMMUNICATION
   SANGER D, 2004, NY TIMES        1020
   SHIMMACK U, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P671
   Singer T, 2006, NATURE, V439, P466, DOI 10.1038/nature04271
   Smith RH, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P158, DOI 10.1177/0146167296222005
   Smith RH, 2007, PSYCHOL BULL, V133, P46, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.133.1.46
   Spears R., 2004, SOCIAL LIFE EMOTIONS, P336
   Tajfel H., 1981, HUMAN GROUPS SOCIAL
   van Dijk WW, 2006, EMOTION, V6, P156, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.6.1.156
   van Dijk WW, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P933, DOI 10.1080/02699930541000066
   WILLS TA, 1981, PSYCHOL BULL, V90, P245, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.90.2.245
   WILSON B, 2003, FOX NEWS
   2008, SEPTEMBER JOB GROWTH
   KERRYS DUKAKIS MOMEN
NR 47
TC 4
BP 635
EP 646
PY 2009
PD JUL
VL 45
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.jesp.2009.02.009
GA 487MN
UT WOS:000269278800004
ER

PT J
AU Lane, RE
AF Lane, RE
TI Happiness and economics - How the economy and institutions affect
   well-being.
SO JOURNAL OF ECONOMICS-ZEITSCHRIFT FUR NATIONALOKONOMIE
J9 J ECON
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 Yale Univ, New Haven, CT 06520 USA.
RP Lane, RE, Yale Univ, New Haven, CT 06520 USA.
CR FREY BS, 2002, HAPPINESS EC EC INST
   LEONTIEFF W, 1982, SCIENCE, V217, P107
   Radcliff B, 2001, AM POLIT SCI REV, V95, P939
   Schumpeter J. A., 1954, HIST EC ANAL
   STIGLER GJ, 1982, EC PREACHER OTHER ES, P72
NR 5
TC 0
BP 196
EP 199
PY 2003
PD FEB
VL 78
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s007120300008
GA 656EU
UT WOS:000181596500007
ER

PT J
AU Byron, K
AF Byron, K
TI A meta-analytic review of work-family conflict and its antecedents
SO JOURNAL OF VOCATIONAL BEHAVIOR
J9 J VOCAT BEHAV
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Rochester Inst Technol, Coll Business, Rochester, NY 14623 USA.
RP Byron, K, Rochester Inst Technol, Coll Business, 103 Lomb Mem Dr, Rochester, NY 14623 USA.
EM kbyron@cob.rit.edu
DE work; family; conflict; interference; meta-analysis; review
ID INTERROLE CONFLICT; EMPLOYED PARENTS; LIFE SATISFACTION; ROLE STRESSORS;
   JOB; WOMEN; NONWORK; GENDER; OUTCOMES; MODEL
AB This meta-analytic review combines the results of more than 60 studies to help determine the relative effects of work, nonwork, and demographic and individual factors on work interference with family (WIF) and family interference with work (FIW). As expected, work factors related more strongly to WIF, and some nonwork factors were more strongly related to FIW. Demographic factors, such as an employee's sex and marital status, tended to relate weakly to WIF and FIW. Overall the analysis supports the notion that WIF and FIW have unique antecedents, and therefore, may require different interventions or solutions to prevent or reduce their occurrence. Lastly, the analysis suggests that demographic variables, such as sex and marital status, are alone poor predictors of work-family conflict. Researchers are advised to attend to more finely grained variables that may more fully capture employees' likelihood of experiencing work-family conflict. (c) 2005 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Adams G A, 1999, J Occup Health Psychol, V4, P72, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.4.1.72
   Allen T D, 2000, J Occup Health Psychol, V5, P278, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.5.2.278
   Aryee S, 1999, J MANAGE, V25, P491, DOI 10.1177/014920639902500402
   Aryee S, 1999, J VOCAT BEHAV, V54, P259, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1998.1667
   Baltes B. B., 2001, APPL DEV SCI, V5, P51, DOI DOI 10.1207/S1532480XADS0501_
   BARLING J, 1994, PSYCHOL AGING, V9, P391, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.9.3.391
   Barnett RC, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P781, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.10.781
   Beutell NJ, 1999, PSYCHOL REP, V85, P893, DOI 10.2466/PR0.85.7.893-903
   Bohen H. H., 1981, BALANCING JOBS FAMIL
   Boles J., 2001, J MANAGERIAL ISSUES, V13, P376
   BRETT JM, 1985, J SOCIAL BEHAV PERSO, V3, P159
   Brough P, 2002, NEW ZEAL J PSYCHOL, V31, P29
   Bruck CS, 2002, J VOCAT BEHAV, V60, P336, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2001.1836
   BURKE RJ, 2001, WORK FAMILY, V4, P49
   BURKE RJ, 1979, J APPL PSYCHOL, V64, P57, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.64.1.57
   Burley K., 1989, THESIS CLAREMONT GRA
   CALLENDER JC, 1988, J APPL PSYCHOL, V73, P312, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.73.2.312
   Carlson DS, 2000, J MANAGE, V26, P1031, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(00)00067-2
   Carlson DS, 2000, J VOCAT BEHAV, V56, P249, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1999.1713
   Casper Wendy J, 2002, J Occup Health Psychol, V7, P99, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.7.2.99
   Cinamon RG, 2002, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V49, P212, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.49.2.212
   COHEN A, 1995, J VOCAT BEHAV, V46, P189, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1995.1012
   COHEN J, 1998, STAT POWER ANAL BEH
   DUXBURY L, 1994, J FAM ISSUES, V15, P449, DOI 10.1177/019251394015003006
   Eagle BW, 1998, J SOC PSYCHOL, V138, P690
   Eagle BW, 1997, J VOCAT BEHAV, V50, P168, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1996.1569
   EBY LT, IN PRESS J VOCATIONA
   Edwards JR, 2000, ACAD MANAGE REV, V25, P178, DOI 10.2307/259269
   Field AP, 2001, PSYCHOL METHODS, V6, P161, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.6.2.161
   Fox M L, 1999, J Occup Health Psychol, V4, P164, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.4.2.164
   Frone MR, 1996, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V69, P351
   FRONE MR, 1992, J ORGAN BEHAV, V13, P723, DOI 10.1002/job.4030130708
   Frone MR, 2000, J APPL PSYCHOL, V85, P888, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.85.6.888
   Fu CK, 2001, PERS REV, V30, P502, DOI 10.1108/EUM0000000005936
   Geurts S. A. E., 2000, SWING SURVEY WORK HO
   Gignac MAM, 1996, CAN J AGING, V15, P525, DOI 10.1017/S0714980800009405
   Gottlieb B., 1998, FLEXIBLE WORK ARRANG
   Grandey AA, 1999, J VOCAT BEHAV, V54, P350, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1998.1666
   Greenhaus J H, 2001, J Occup Health Psychol, V6, P91, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.6.2.91
   GREENHAUS JH, 1985, ACAD MANAGE REV, V10, P76, DOI 10.2307/258214
   Grzywacz J G, 2000, J Occup Health Psychol, V5, P111, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.5.1.111
   GUTEK BA, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P560, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.76.4.560
   Hedges L. V., 1994, HDB RES SYNTHESIS
   Hedges LV, 1985, STAT METHODS METAANA
   Hepburn C G, 1996, J Occup Health Psychol, V1, P311, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.1.3.311
   HIGGINS C, 1994, FAM RELAT, V43, P144, DOI 10.2307/585316
   HUFFCUTT AI, 2004, 19 ANN C SOC IND ORG
   HUFFCUTT AI, 1995, J APPL PSYCHOL, V80, P327, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.80.2.327
   HUGHES D, 1992, J MARRIAGE FAM, V54, P31, DOI 10.2307/353273
   HUGHES DL, 1994, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V18, P251, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1994.tb00454.x
   HUNTER JE, 1995, METHODS METAANALYSIS
   Jex SM, 1999, WORK STRESS, V13, P182, DOI 10.1080/026783799296138
   JUDGE TA, 1994, J APPL PSYCHOL, V79, P767, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.79.5.767
   Kahn R. L., 1964, ORG STRESS
   Kelloway E K, 1999, J Occup Health Psychol, V4, P337, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.4.4.337
   Adams GA, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P411, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.81.4.411
   Kinnunen U, 1998, HUM RELAT, V51, P157, DOI 10.1177/001872679805100203
   KIRCHMEYER C, 1993, SEX ROLES, V28, P531, DOI 10.1007/BF00289679
   Kirchmeyer C, 1999, WORK STRESS, V13, P59, DOI 10.1080/026783799296192
   KLITZMAN S, 1990, J BEHAV MED, V13, P221, DOI 10.1007/BF00846832
   KOPELMAN RE, 1983, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V32, P198, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(83)90147-2
   Kossek EE, 2001, ACAD MANAGE J, V44, P29, DOI 10.2307/3069335
   Kossek EE, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P139
   Kossek E.E., 1999, COMMUNITY WORK FAMIL, V2, P7, DOI DOI 10.1080/13668809908414247
   Kossek EE, 1999, INT J CONFL MANAGE, V10, P102, DOI 10.1108/eb022820
   Leiter M. P., 1996, J APPL BEHAV SCI, V32, P29, DOI DOI 10.1177/0021886396321002
   LOERCH KJ, 1989, J VOCAT BEHAV, V35, P288, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(89)90031-6
   MACEWEN KE, 1994, WORK STRESS, V8, P244, DOI 10.1080/02678379408259996
   Mallard AGC, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V45, P343, DOI 10.1023/A:1006914418251
   Marks NF, 1998, J MARRIAGE FAM, V60, P951, DOI 10.2307/353637
   MARTOCCHIO JJ, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P495, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.74.3.495
   MATSUI T, 1995, J VOCAT BEHAV, V47, P178, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1995.1034
   McManus K, 2002, HUM RELAT, V55, P1295, DOI 10.1177/0018726702055011919
   Meyer JP, 2002, J VOCAT BEHAV, V61, P20, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2001.1842
   Netemeyer RG, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P400, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.81.4.400
   Nielson TR, 2001, J VOCAT BEHAV, V59, P364, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2201.1806
   ODRISCOLL MP, 1992, J APPL PSYCHOL, V77, P272, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.77.3.272
   Parasuraman S, 1996, J VOCAT BEHAV, V48, P275, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1996.0025
   Perrew P L, 1999, J Occup Health Psychol, V4, P318, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.4.4.318
   Perrewe PL, 2001, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P29, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00108
   PLECK JH, 1977, SOC PROBL, V24, P417, DOI 10.1525/sp.1977.24.4.03a00040
   Powell G. N., 1999, HDB GENDER WORK
   Sanchez-Meca J, 1998, BRIT J MATH STAT PSY, V51, P311
   Shaffer MA, 2001, J MANAGE, V27, P99, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(00)00088-X
   SHAMIR B, 1983, J VOCAT BEHAV, V23, P98, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(83)90062-3
   Shannon H S, 2001, J Occup Health Psychol, V6, P3, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.6.1.3
   Steel PD, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P96, DOI 10.1037//00210-9010.87.1.96
   Stoeva AZ, 2002, J VOCAT BEHAV, V60, P1, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2001.1812
   SWANSON JL, 1992, J VOCAT BEHAV, V41, P101, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(92)90017-T
   THOITS PA, 1992, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V55, P236, DOI 10.2307/2786794
   THOMPSON CA, 1985, THESIS U TENNESSEE
   THOMPSON CA, 1993, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V8, P635
   van der Hulst M, 2001, WORK STRESS, V15, P227, DOI 10.1080/026783701110.1080/02678370110066580
   Verquer ML, 2003, J VOCAT BEHAV, V63, P473, DOI 10.1016/S0001-8791(02)00036-2
   Vinokur AD, 1999, J ORGAN BEHAV, V20, P865
   Voydanoff P, 2002, J FAM ISSUES, V23, P138, DOI 10.1177/0192513X02023001007
   WHITENER EM, 1990, J APPL PSYCHOL, V75, P315, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.75.3.315
   WILEY DL, 1987, J MANAGE, V13, P467, DOI 10.1177/014920638701300303
   WILLIAMS KJ, 1994, ACAD MANAGE J, V37, P837, DOI 10.2307/256602
NR 99
TC 334
BP 169
EP 198
PY 2005
PD OCT
VL 67
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.jvb.2004.08.009
GA 963UX
UT WOS:000231832700004
ER

PT J
AU Rosenkranz, MA
   Jackson, DC
   Dalton, KM
   Dolski, I
   Ryff, CD
   Singer, BH
   Muller, D
   Kalin, NH
   Davidson, RJ
AF Rosenkranz, MA
   Jackson, DC
   Dalton, KM
   Dolski, I
   Ryff, CD
   Singer, BH
   Muller, D
   Kalin, NH
   Davidson, RJ
TI Affective style and in vivo immune response: Neurobehavioral mechanisms
SO PROCEEDINGS OF THE NATIONAL ACADEMY OF SCIENCES OF THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA
J9 P NATL ACAD SCI USA
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Wisconsin, Dept Psychol, Lab Affect Neurosci, Madison, WI 53706 USA.
   Univ Wisconsin, Inst Aging, Madison, WI 53706 USA.
   Univ Wisconsin, Dept Med, Madison, WI 53706 USA.
   Princeton Univ, Woodrow Wilson Sch Publ & Int Affairs, Princeton, NJ 08544 USA.
   Univ Wisconsin, Dept Psychiat, Madison, WI 53711 USA.
RP Davidson, RJ, Univ Wisconsin, Dept Psychol, Lab Affect Neurosci, 1202 W Johnson St, Madison, WI 53706 USA.
ID FRONTAL BRAIN ASYMMETRY; AFFECTIVE NEUROSCIENCE; INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES;
   PSYCHOLOGICAL STRESS; FEARFUL TEMPERAMENT; MAJOR DEPRESSION; NEGATIVE
   AFFECT; COMMON COLD; SERUM IL-6; SUSCEPTIBILITY
AB Considerable evidence exists to support an association between psychological states and immune function. However, the mechanisms by which such states are instantiated in the brain and influence the immune system are poorly understood. The present study investigated relations among physiological measures of affective style, psychological well being, and immune function. Negative and positive affect were elicited by using an autobiographical writing task. Electroencephalography and affect-modulated eye-blink startle were used to measure trait and state negative affect. Participants were vaccinated for influenza, and antibody titers after the vaccine were assayed to provide an in vivo measure of immune function. Higher levels of right-prefrontal electroencephalographic activation and greater magnitude of the startle reflex reliably predicted poorer immune response. These data support the hypothesis that individuals characterized by a more negative affective style mount a weaker immune response and therefore may be at greater risk for illness than those with a more positive affective style.
CR Beaton AA, 2003, ASYMMETRICAL BRAIN, P105
   Berridge CW, 2003, ASYMMETRICAL BRAIN, P69
   Buss KA, 2003, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V117, P11, DOI 10.1037/0735-7044.117.1.11
   CHAPMAN LJ, 1987, BRAIN COGNITION, V6, P175, DOI 10.1016/0278-2626(87)90118-7
   COHEN S, 1991, NEW ENGL J MED, V325, P606, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199108293250903
   COHEN S, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P131, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.1.131
   Davidson RJ, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P307, DOI 10.1080/026999398379628
   DAVIDSON RJ, 2000, PRINCIPLES PSYCHOPHY, P27
   Davidson RJ, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P890, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.126.6.890
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1989, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V98, P127, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.98.2.127
   Davidson RJ, 1999, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V13, P93, DOI 10.1006/brbi.1999.0557
   Dickens C, 2002, PSYCHOSOM MED, V64, P52
   Ferrucci L, 1999, J AM GERIATR SOC, V47, P639
   HENRIQUES JB, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P535, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.4.535
   HENRIQUES JB, 1990, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V99, P22, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.99.1.22
   Irwin M, 2002, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V16, P1, DOI 10.1006/brbi.2001.0654
   Irwin M, 1998, J INFECT DIS, V178, pS104, DOI 10.1086/514272
   JACKSON DC, 2003, IN PRESS PSYCHOL SCI
   Jackson DC, 2000, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V37, P515, DOI 10.1111/1469-8986.3740515
   Kalin NH, 1998, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V112, P286, DOI 10.1037/0735-7044.112.2.286
   Kalin NH, 2000, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V47, P579, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(99)00256-5
   KANG DH, 1991, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V105, P860, DOI 10.1037//0735-7044.105.6.860
   KENDAL AP, 1982, CONCEPTS PROCEDURES, P17
   KIECOLTGLASER JK, 1995, LANCET, V346, P1194
   Kiecolt-Glaser JK, 2003, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V100, P9090, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1531903100
   KiecoltGlaser JK, 1996, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V93, P3043, DOI 10.1073/pnas.93.7.3043
   Maes M, 1997, CYTOKINE, V9, P853, DOI 10.1006/cyto.1997.0238
   Marsland AL, 2001, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V20, P4, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.20.1.4
   McEwen BS, 2002, NEUROBIOL AGING, V23, P921, DOI 10.1016/S0197-4580(02)00027-1
   McEwen BS, 2000, BRAIN RES, V886, P172, DOI 10.1016/S0006-8993(00)02950-4
   Merali Z, 1997, BRAIN RES, V761, P225, DOI 10.1016/S0006-8993(97)00312-0
   Miller AH, 1998, PSYCHIAT CLIN N AM, V21, P443, DOI 10.1016/S0193-953X(05)70015-0
   Mills PJ, 1996, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V40, P417, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(95)00614-1
   Musselman DL, 1998, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V55, P580, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.55.7.580
   Nistico Giuseppe, 1994, Neuroimmunomodulation, V1, P174, DOI 10.1159/000097158
   RENOUX G, 1991, PSYCHONEUROIMMUNOLOG, P127
   ROSZMAN TL, 1985, J IMMUNOL, V135, P769
   TOMARKEN AJ, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P676, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.4.676
   TOMARKEN AJ, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P791, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.4.791
   TOMARKEN AJ, 1992, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V29, P576, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1992.tb02034.x
   Vlajkovi? S, 1994, Int J Neurosci, V78, P123
   Walsh V, 2000, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V1, P73, DOI 10.1038/35036239
   Weaver JD, 2002, NEUROLOGY, V59, P371
   ZALCMAN S, 1994, BRAIN RES, V643, P40, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(94)90006-X
NR 44
TC 59
BP 11148
EP 11152
PY 2003
PD SEP 16
VL 100
IS 19
DI 10.1073/pnas.1534743100
GA 723CR
UT WOS:000185415300102
ER

PT J
AU Bergstad, CJ
   Gamble, A
   Garling, T
   Hagman, O
   Polk, M
   Ettema, D
   Friman, M
   Olsson, LE
AF Bergstad, Cecilia Jakobsson
   Gamble, Amelie
   Garling, Tommy
   Hagman, Olle
   Polk, Merritt
   Ettema, Dick
   Friman, Margareta
   Olsson, Lars E.
TI Subjective well-being related to satisfaction with daily travel
SO TRANSPORTATION
J9 TRANSPORTATION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Bergstad, Cecilia Jakobsson; Gamble, Amelie; Garling, Tommy] Univ Gothenburg, Dept Psychol, S-40530 Gothenburg, Sweden.
   [Hagman, Olle] Univ Gothenburg, Sect Sci & Technol Studies, S-40530 Gothenburg, Sweden.
   [Polk, Merritt] Univ Gothenburg, Sch Global Studies, S-40530 Gothenburg, Sweden.
   [Ettema, Dick] Univ Utrecht, Dept Human Geog & Planning, Utrecht, Netherlands.
   [Friman, Margareta; Olsson, Lars E.] Karlstad Univ, Serv & Market Oriented Transport Res Grp SAMOT, Karlstad, Sweden.
   Karlstad Univ, Dept Psychol, Karlstad, Sweden.
RP Garling, T, Univ Gothenburg, Dept Psychol, POB 500, S-40530 Gothenburg, Sweden.
EM Tommy.Garling@psy.gu.se
DE Daily travel; Car use; Satisfaction; Subjective well-being
ID SELF-REPORT MEASURE; COMPARISON INCOME; CORE AFFECT; CAR USE; LIFE;
   HAPPINESS; VALIDATION; EUDAIMONIA
AB Previous research demonstrates an impact on subjective well-being (SWB) of affect associated with routine performance of out-of-home activities. A primary aim of the present study is to investigate whether satisfaction with daily travel has a positive impact on SWB, either directly or indirectly through facilitating the performance of out-of-home activities. A secondary aim is to determine whether emotional-symbolic or instrumental reasons for car use results in higher satisfaction with daily travel than other travel modes. A survey of a population-based sample of 1,330 Swedish citizens included measures of car access and use, satisfaction with daily travel, satisfaction with performance of out-of-home routine activities, and affective and cognitive SWB. The results confirmed that the effect on affective and cognitive SWB of satisfaction with daily travel is both direct and indirect via satisfaction with performance of activities. Percent weekly car use had a small effect on satisfaction with daily travel and on affective SWB, although fully mediating the effect of satisfaction with performance of the activities. This suggests that car use plays a minor role for satisfaction with daily travel and its effect on SWB. This role may be larger if investigated after a forced reduced car use.
CR Argyle M., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P353
   AXHAUSEN KW, 1992, TRANSPORT REV, V12, P323, DOI 10.1080/01441649208716826
   BERGSTAD CJ, 2010, J TRANSP GE IN PRESS
   BERGSTAD CJ, 2009, GOTEBORG PS IN PRESS
   Clark AE, 1996, J PUBLIC ECON, V61, P359, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(95)01564-7
   Deci EL, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P1, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9018-1
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener E, 1997, SOC INDIC RES, V40, P189, DOI 10.1023/A:1006859511756
   Diener E., 2004, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V5, P1, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.0963-7214.2004.00501001.X
   Easterlin R, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V74, P429, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-6170-z
   Eid M., 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL, P97
   ETTEMA D, 2010, OUT OF HOME AC UNPUB
   Ettema D., 1997, ACTIVITY BASED APPRO
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2005, J PUBLIC ECON, V89, P997, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2004.06.003
   Frank L, 2008, TRANSPORTATION, V35, P37, DOI 10.1007/s11116-007-9136-6
   Friman M., 2001, J RETAILING CONSUMER, V8, P105, DOI 10.1016/S0969-6989(00)00004-7
   Friman M, 2004, J ECON PSYCHOL, V25, P331, DOI 10.1016/S0167-4870(03)00012-6
   Friman M., 2001, J RETAILING CONSUMER, V8, P95, DOI 10.1016/S0969-6989(00)00003-5
   Friman M, 1998, J PUBLIC TRANSPORT, V2, P69
   Garling T, 2002, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V51, P90, DOI 10.1111/1464-0597.00080
   Vastfjall D, 2007, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V48, P233, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.2007.00595.x
   GOVE WR, 1989, J FAM ISSUES, V11, P4
   Hagerstrand T., 1970, REGIONAL SCI ASS PAP, V24, P7
   Helliwell John, 2009, WELL BEING PUBLIC PO
   Hildebrand ED, 2003, TRANSPORTATION, V30, P285, DOI 10.1023/A:1023949330747
   Jakobsson C, 2007, THREATS QUALITY URBA, P205
   Jones P., 1983, UNDERSTANDING TRAVEL
   Kahneman D, 2004, SCIENCE, V306, P1776, DOI 10.1126/science.1103572
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P3
   Loewenstein G., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P302
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   McFadden D, 2001, TRAVEL BEHAVIOUR RESEARCH: THE LEADING EDGE, P17, DOI 10.1016/B978-008043924-2/50001-8
   Mokhtarian PL, 2001, TRANSPORT RES A-POL, V35, P695, DOI 10.1016/S0965-8564(00)00013-6
   Mokhtarian P.L., 2001, INNOVATION, V14, P355
   Oliver R. L., 2009, SATISFACTION BEHAV P
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Schimmack U, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V89, P41, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9230-3
   Schwarz N., 2009, CALENDAR TIME DIARY, P157, DOI [DOI 10.4135/9781412990295.D15, 10.4135/9781412990295.d15]
   Statistics Sweden, 2009, STAT DAT
   Steg L, 2005, TRANSPORT RES A-POL, V39, P147, DOI 10.1016/j.tra.2004.07.001
   Stone A. A., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P26
   Stradling SG, 2007, TRANSPORT RES A-POL, V41, P98, DOI 10.1016/j.tra.2006.05.013
   Swedish Institute for Transport and Communications Analysis, 2007, RES 2005 2006 NAT RE
   Tesch-Romer C, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V85, P329, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9133-3
   Tkash C., 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P183
   Vastfjall D, 2002, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V43, P19, DOI 10.1111/1467-9450.00265
   Waterman AS, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P41, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9020-7
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   World Values Survey, 2005, WORLD VAL SURV 2005
NR 50
TC 23
BP 1
EP 15
PY 2011
PD JAN
VL 38
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s11116-010-9283-z
GA 723WN
UT WOS:000287538100001
ER

PT J
AU Sabri, MF
   Cook, CC
   Shelley, MC
   Hira, TK
   Garasky, SB
   Swanson, PM
AF Sabri, Mohamad Fazli
   Cook, Christine C.
   Shelley, Mack C.
   Hira, Tahira K.
   Garasky, Steven B.
   Swanson, Patricia M.
TI The relation of early childhood consumer experience, financial
   socialization and financial knowledge with perceived financial
   well-being
SO ASIA LIFE SCIENCES
J9 ASIA LIFE SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Sabri, Mohamad Fazli] Univ Putra Malaysia, Fac Human Ecol, Dept Resource Management & Consumer Studies, Upm Serdang 43400, Selangor, Malaysia.
   [Cook, Christine C.; Hira, Tahira K.; Garasky, Steven B.; Swanson, Patricia M.] Iowa State Univ, Dept Human Dev & Family Studies, Ames, IA 50011 USA.
   [Shelley, Mack C.] Iowa State Univ, Dept Stat, Ames, IA 50011 USA.
RP Sabri, MF, Univ Putra Malaysia, Fac Human Ecol, Dept Resource Management & Consumer Studies, Upm Serdang 43400, Selangor, Malaysia.
EM ames1304@gmail.com; cccook@iastate.edu; mshelley@iastate.edu;
   tkhira@iastate.edu; sgarasky@iastate.edu; pswanson@iastate.edu
DE financial well-being; early childhood consumer experience; financial
   socialization; financial knowledge
ID COLLEGE-STUDENTS; LIFE SATISFACTION; RELIGIOSITY; ATTITUDES; LITERACY;
   BEHAVIOR; FAMILY; MODEL
AB The issue of financial well-being among college students has received increasing attention. The purpose of this study is to examine the relationships between personal and family backgrounds, academic ability, early childhood consumer experience, financial socialization, financial knowledge and perceived financial well-being of college students. Data were collected from eleven public and private universities across Malaysia and the sample consists of 2,219 college students. Structural equation modeling indicated that early childhood consumer experiences such as savings habits contribute to students' financial well-being (money saved, current financial situation, and financial management skills). Financial socialization agents, for example, through parents and religion sources may increase college students' financial well-being. Financial knowledge was related to financial well-being. Overall, implications and recommendations for future research, teaching, and public policy are also provided for parents, college administrators, counselors and educators.
CR Abu Bakar E., 2006, J FAMILY EC ISSUES, V27, P692, DOI 10.1007/s10834-006-9035-6
   Avard S., 2005, COLL STUDENT J, V39, P321
   Bailey J. M., 1993, J MANAGERIAL ISSUES, V5, P328
   Bandura A., 1969, PRINCIPLES BEHAV MOD
   Bernheim B.D., 1997, NBER WORKING PAPERS
   Bowen C.F., 2002, P 2002 ANN C ASS FIN, P93
   Caruana A, 2003, J CONSUM MARK, V20, P55, DOI 10.1108/07363760310456955
   Chan K., 2006, J CONSUMER BEHAV INT, V5, P182, DOI 10.1002/cb.170
   Chen H., 1998, FINANCIAL SERVICES R, V7, P107, DOI 10.1016/S1057-0810(99)80006-7
   Chen H., 2002, FINANCIAL SERVICES R, V11, P289
   Chow HPH, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V70, P139, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-7526-0
   Cude B.J., 2006, E FAM EC RES MAN ASS, P102
   Danes S. M., 1994, FINANCIAL COUNSELING, V5, P127
   Education.com, AC AB
   Edwards R., 2007, COMMUNICATION REPORT, V20, P90, DOI 10.1080/08934210701643719
   Grable J.E, 1998, FINANCIAL COUNSELING, V9, P61
   Gutter M.S, 2010, FAM CONSUM SCI RES J, V38, P387
   Hayta AB, 2008, FAMILY CONSUMER SCI, V37, P167
   Henry R.A, 2001, COLL STUDENT J, V35, P244
   Hilgert M.A., 2003, FEDERAL RESERVE B, P309
   Hira T.K., 1999, P E FAM EC RES MAN A, P1
   Hira T.K., 1997, J CONSUMER STUDIES H, V21, P271, DOI 10.1111/j.1470-6431.1997.tb00288.x
   Hira T.K., 1999, J FAMILY CONSUMER SC, V91, P76
   Huston SJ, 2010, J CONSUM AFF, V44, P296
   Ismail N.A., 2008, INT J SCI MATH EDUC, V6, P559, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10763-007-9109-4
   Joo S., 2005, FINANCIAL COUNSELING, V16, P37
   Joo S., 2008, HDB CONSUMER FINANCE, P21, DOI 10.1007/978-0-387-75734-6_2
   Joo S, 2004, J FAMILY EC ISSUES, V25, P162
   Joo SH, 2000, J EMPLOYMENT COUNS, V37, P2
   Jump$tart Coalition for Personal Financial Knowledge, 2006, FIN KNOWL SHOWS SLIG
   Kamaruddin A.R., 2003, INT J CONSUM STUD, V27, P145, DOI 10.1046/j.1470-6431.2003.00297.x
   Koonce J.C., 2008, J FINANCIAL COUNSELI, V19, P19
   Kotlikoff L., 2001, ESSAYS SAVING BEQUES
   Lachance M., 2007, J CONSUM RES, V13, P1
   Lai F. S., 2010, INT J INNOVATION MAN, V1, P180
   Leach L.J., 1999, FINANCIAL COUNSELING, V10, P11
   Lusardi A, 2010, J CONSUM AFF, V44, P358
   Lyons A. C., 2006, J CONSUMER ED, V23, P64
   Lyons AC, 2004, J CONSUM AFF, V38, P56
   Lyons A.C, 2003, 2007WP23 NETW FIN I
   Malaysian Ninth Plan, 2006, ACH GROWTH INC DISTR
   Malaysian Ninth Plan, 2006, ENH HUM CAP
   Malone K., 2010, J FAMILY EC ISSUES, V31, P63
   Martin CA, 2000, J CONSUM MARK, V17, P441, DOI 10.1108/07363760010341081
   Masud J., 2004, J PERSONAL FINANCE, V3, P82
   McNeal J., 1987, CHILDREN CONSUMERS I
   Mokhlis S., 2009, INT BUSINESS RES, V2, P75
   Moschis George P, 1987, CONSUMER SOCIALIZATI
   MOSCHIS GP, 1978, J MARKETING RES, V15, P599, DOI 10.2307/3150629
   Murphy A.J, 2005, COLL STUDENT J, V39, P478
   Myers SM, 1996, AM SOCIOL REV, V61, P858, DOI 10.2307/2096457
   Norvilitis J. M., 2002, COLL STUDENT J, V36, P356
   Norvilitis JM, 2006, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P1395, DOI 10.1111/j.0021-9029.2006.00065.x
   O'Neill B., 2000, J CONSUMER ED, V18, P35
   OGUINN TC, 1989, J CONSUM RES, V16, P147, DOI 10.1086/209204
   Ozgen O, 1995, STANDARD EC TECHNIQU, V41, P425
   Peng T.M., 2007, J FAMILY EC ISSUES, V28, P265, DOI 10.1007/s10834-007-9058-7
   Pinto M. B., 2005, FAMILY CONSUMER SCI, V33, P357, DOI 10.1177/1077727X04274113
   Pressley M, 2007, CHILD ADOLESCENT DEV
   Robb C. A., 2009, J FINANCIAL COUNSELI, V20, P25
   Sabri M.F., 2010, FAMILY CONSUMER SCI, V38, P455
   Sabri M.F, 2010, CROSS CULTURAL COMMU, V6, P103
   Shim S, 2009, J APPL DEV PSYCHOL, V30, P708, DOI 10.1016/j.appdev.2009.02.003
   Shim S, 2010, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V39, P1457, DOI 10.1007/s10964-009-9432-x
   Shweder R., 1991, THINKING CULTURES EX
   Sirgy MJ, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V80, P343, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-5921-9
   Smith C, 2003, SOCIOL RELIG, V64, P111, DOI 10.2307/3712271
   Swanson P.W., 2010, FAMILY CONSUMER SCI, V38, P360
   VALENCE G, 1988, J CONSUM POLICY, V11, P419, DOI 10.1007/BF00411854
   van Praag BMS, 2003, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V51, P29, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(02)00140-3
   Varcoe K., 2005, FINANCIAL COUNSELING, V16, P63
   Varcoe K. P., 2001, J FAMILY CONSUMER SC, V93, P30
   WARD S, 1974, J CONSUM RES, V1, P1, DOI 10.1086/208584
   Winkelmann R, 2005, EMPIR ECON, V30, P749, DOI 10.1007/s00181-005-0255-7
   Xiao J.J., 2007, ACAD SUCCESS WELL BE
   Xiao JJ, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V92, P53, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9288-6
   Xiao J.J., 2010, NETWORKS FINANCIAL I
NR 77
TC 0
BP 537
EP 563
PY 2012
PD JUL-DEC
VL 21
IS 2
GA 973SK
UT WOS:000306379900015
ER

PT J
AU Russell, JA
   Widen, SC
AF Russell, JA
   Widen, SC
TI A label superiority effect in children's categorization of facial
   expressions
SO SOCIAL DEVELOPMENT
J9 SOC DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ British Columbia, Vancouver, BC V5Z 1M9, Canada.
RP Russell, JA, Boston Coll, Dept Psychol, McGuinn Hall, Chestnut Hill, MA 02467 USA.
DE emotions; labels; categorization; children
ID EMOTION; INFANTS; DISCRIMINATION; FACE; RECOGNITION; PERCEPTION;
   SURPRISE
AB In three studies (N's = 360, 68, 160), children (2 to 7 years of age) were asked to categorize various facial expressions. The emotion category was specified to the child by its label (such as happy), its facial expression (such as a smile), or both. From the youngest to the oldest children and for all 3 emotion categories examined happiness, anger and sadness), results showed a Label Superiority Effect: emotion labels resulted in more accurate categorization than did the corresponding facial expression. Errors conformed to a structural model emphasizing the dimension of pleasure-displeasure.
CR BALDWIN DA, 1989, CHILD DEV, V60, P381, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1989.tb02723.x
   BARRERA ME, 1981, CHILD DEV, V52, P203, DOI 10.2307/1129231
   BORMANNKISCHKEL C, 1990, INT J BEHAV DEV, V13, P355
   Bowlby J, 1988, SECURE BASE PARENT C
   Bowlby J, 1969, ATTACHMENT LOSS, V1
   BOYATZIS CJ, 1993, J GENET PSYCHOL, V154, P375
   BOYATZIS CJ, 1994, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V18, P37, DOI 10.1007/BF02169078
   Bullock M., 1986, MEASURING EMOTIONS I, V2, P203
   BULLOCK M, 1985, INT J BEHAV DEV, V8, P15
   BULLOCK M, 1984, INT J BEHAV DEV, V7, P193
   CAMRAS LA, 1985, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V9, P84, DOI 10.1007/BF00987140
   CARON AJ, 1988, CHILD DEV, V59, P604, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1988.tb03219.x
   Carroll JM, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P205, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.2.205
   Carroll JM, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P164, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.1.164
   DARWIN C, 1965, EXPREESION EMOTIONS
   Denham S. A., 1998, EMOTIONAL DEV YOUNG
   Ekman P., 1976, PICTURES FACIAL AFFE
   EKMAN P, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P268, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.115.2.268
   Ekman Paul, 1972, NEBRASKA S MOTIVATIO, P207
   FERNANDEZDOLS JM, 1997, STUDEIS EMOTION SOCI, P255
   FIELD TM, 1983, ANN PROGR CHILD PSYC, P119
   FIELD TM, 1983, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V6, P485, DOI 10.1016/S0163-6383(83)90316-8
   Fridlund Alan J., 1994, HUMAN FACIAL EXPRESS
   GELMAN SA, 1986, COGNITION, V23, P183, DOI 10.1016/0010-0277(86)90034-X
   Harris Paul L., 1989, CHILDREN EMOTION DEV
   Hosie JA, 1998, MOTIV EMOTION, V22, P293, DOI 10.1023/A:1021352323157
   IZARD CE, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P288, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.115.2.288
   Izard C. E., 1971, FACE EMOTION
   KAITZ M, 1988, DEV PSYCHOL, V24, P3, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.24.1.3
   KLINNERT MD, 1988, ANN PROGR CHILD PSYC, P26
   Magai C., 1995, ROLE EMOTIONS SOCIAL
   MANDLER G, 1992, INT REV STUDIES EMOT, V2, P97
   MAURER D, 1981, CHILD DEV, V52, P196, DOI 10.2307/1129230
   NELSON CA, 1985, CHILD DEV, V56, P58, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1985.tb00085.x
   Reisenzein R, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P1, DOI 10.1080/026999300378978
   FERNANDEZ-DOLS JM, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P1113, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.6.1113
   RUSSELL JA, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P102, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.115.1.102
   RUSSELL JA, IN PRESS INT J BEH D
   RUSSELL JA, 1986, DEV PSYCHOL, V22, P97, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.22.1.97
   RUSSELL JA, 1997, STUDIES EMOTION SOCI, P3
   RUSSELL JA, 1986, SOC COGNITION, V4, P309, DOI 10.1521/soco.1986.4.3.309
   RUSSELL JA, 1990, CHILD DEV, V61, P1872
   Serrano JM, 1995, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V18, P477, DOI 10.1016/0163-6383(95)90036-5
   SERRANO JM, 1992, DEV PSYCHOBIOL, V25, P411, DOI 10.1002/dev.420250603
   THOMPSON RA, 1998, STUDIES EMOTIOKN SOC, P144
   Tomkins S. S., 1962, AFFECT IMAGERY CONSC, V1
   TONER HL, 1985, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V9, P48, DOI 10.1007/BF00987558
   VANBRAKEL J, 1994, SOCIAL PERSPECTIVES, V2, P179
   WALKERANDREWS AS, 1991, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V14, P131, DOI 10.1016/0163-6383(91)90001-9
   Waxman SR, 1995, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V29, P257, DOI 10.1006/cogp.1995.1016
   WIERZBICKA A, 1992, COGNITIVE SCI, V16, P539, DOI 10.1207/s15516709cog1604_4
NR 51
TC 33
BP 30
EP 52
PY 2002
VL 11
IS 1
DI 10.1111/1467-9507.00185
GA 520FC
UT WOS:000173769500003
ER

PT J
AU Volovikova, MI
AF Volovikova, MI
TI First book on happiness in Russian psychology
SO PSIKHOLOGICHESKII ZHURNAL
J9 PSIKHOL ZH
LA Russian
DT Article
C1 Russian Acad Sci, Inst Psychol, Moscow, Russia.
RP Volovikova, MI, Russian Acad Sci, Inst Psychol, Moscow, Russia.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 136
EP 138
PY 2002
PD MAY-JUN
VL 23
IS 3
GA 560RR
UT WOS:000176095500018
ER

PT J
AU NICOLA, JS
   HAWKES, GR
AF NICOLA, JS
   HAWKES, GR
TI MARITAL SATISFACTION OF DUAL-CAREER COUPLES - DOES SHARING INCREASE
   HAPPINESS
SO JOURNAL OF SOCIAL BEHAVIOR AND PERSONALITY
J9 J SOC BEHAV PERS
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV CALIF DAVIS,DAVIS,CA 95616.
RP NICOLA, JS, CALIF STATE UNIV SACRAMENTO,DEPT HOME ECON,SACRAMENTO,CA 95819, USA.
CR BAILYN L, 1970, HUM RELAT, V23, P97, DOI 10.1177/001872677002300202
   BARNETT RC, 1982, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V7, P175, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1982.tb00831.x
   BECKER GS, 1977, J POLIT ECON, V85, P1141, DOI 10.1086/260631
   BECKMAN LJ, 1979, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V4, P160, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1979.tb00705.x
   BECKMAN LJ, 1978, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V2, P215, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1978.tb00504.x
   BOOTH A, 1979, FAM COORD, V28, P445, DOI 10.2307/583503
   BURKE RJ, 1976, J MARRIAGE FAM, V38, P279, DOI 10.2307/350387
   DAVIDSON M, 1985, INT J SOC ECON, V12, P17, DOI 10.1108/eb013986
   EPSTEIN CF, 1971, HUM RELAT, V24, P549, DOI 10.1177/001872677102400609
   GRAY JD, 1983, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V7, P235, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1983.tb00837.x
   HILLER DV, 1982, J MARRIAGE FAM, V44, P53, DOI 10.2307/351262
   HOLAHAN CK, 1979, HUM RELAT, V32, P451, DOI 10.1177/001872677903200602
   Holmstrom L. L., 1972, 2 CAREER FAMILY
   JOHNSON CL, 1977, AM J PSYCHIAT, V134, P391
   JOHNSON F, 1979, MED ASPECTS HUMAN SE, V13, P6
   JOHNSON FA, 1976, J AM ACAD PSYCHOAN, V4, P13
   JOHNSON FA, 1979, MED ASP HUM SEX, V13, P15
   JOHNSON FA, 1979, MED ASP HUM SEX, V13, P10
   Lederer W., 1968, MIRAGES MARRIAGE
   PENDLETON BF, 1980, J MARRIAGE FAM, V42, P269, DOI 10.2307/351224
   POLOMA MM, 1971, FAMILY ISSUES EMPLOY, P126
   POLOMA MM, 1971, PROFESSIONAL WOMAN, P741
   Rapoport R., 1971, DUAL CAREER FAMILIES
   RICE DG, 1979, DUAL CAREER MARRIAGE
   RICHARDSON JG, 1979, J MARRIAGE FAM, V41, P63, DOI 10.2307/351732
   SCANZONI J, 1975, J MARRIAGE FAM, V37, P130, DOI 10.2307/351037
   SCANZONI L, 1976, MEN WOMEN CHANGE
   STAINES GL, 1978, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V3, P90, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1978.tb00528.x
   SYNA H, J SOCIAL BEHAVIOR PE, V1
   WESTOFF D, 1974, FAMILY PLANNING PERS, V6, P136
   YOGEV S, 1981, J MARRIAGE FAM, V43, P865, DOI 10.2307/351343
NR 31
TC 4
BP 47
EP 60
PY 1986
PD JAN
VL 1
IS 1
GA C9723
UT WOS:A1986C972300004
ER

PT J
AU Willson, JD
   Winne, CT
   Todd, BD
AF Willson, John D.
   Winne, Christopher T.
   Todd, Brian D.
TI Ecological and Methodological Factors Affecting Detectability and
   Population Estimation in Elusive Species
SO JOURNAL OF WILDLIFE MANAGEMENT
J9 J WILDLIFE MANAGE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Willson, John D.; Winne, Christopher T.; Todd, Brian D.] Savannah River Ecol Lab, Aiken, SC 29802 USA.
RP Willson, JD, Virginia Polytech Inst & State Univ, Dept Fisheries & Wildlife Sci, 100 Cheatham Hall, Blacksburg, VA 24061 USA.
EM willsonj@vt.edu
DE aquatic snakes; behavioral responses; detection probability;
   mark-recapture; minnow trap; Nerodia fasciata; population estimation;
   robust design; Seminatrix pygaea; temporary emigration
ID CAPTURE-RECAPTURE EXPERIMENTS; BROWN TREESNAKES; TEMPORARY EMIGRATION;
   SURVIVAL ESTIMATION; AQUATIC SNAKES; ROBUST DESIGN; PROBABILITY;
   SALAMANDERS; DROUGHT; MODELS
AB Although mark-recapture methods are among the most powerful tools for monitoring wildlife populations, the secretive nature of some species requires a comprehensive understanding of the factors that affect capture probability to maximize accuracy and precision of population parameter estimates (e.g., population size and survivorship). Here, we used aquatic snakes as a case study in applying rigorous mark-recapture methods to estimate population parameters for secretive species. Specifically, we used intensive field sampling and robust design mark-recapture analyses in Program MARK to test specific hypotheses about ecological and methodological factors influencing detectability of two species of secretive aquatic snakes, the banded watersnake (Nerodia fasciata), and the black swamp snake (Seminatrix pygaea). We constructed a candidate set of a priori mark-recapture models incorporating various combinations of time-and sex-varying capture and recapture probabilities, behavioral responses to traps (i.e., trap-happiness or trap-shyness), and temporary emigration, and we ranked models for each species using Akaike's Information Criterion. For both banded watersnakes and black swamp snakes we found strong support for time-varying capture and recapture probabilities and strong trap-happy responses, factors that can bias population estimation if not accommodated in the models. We also found evidence of sex-dependent temporary emigration in black swamp snakes. Our study is among the first comprehensive assessments of factors affecting detectability in snakes and provides a framework for studies aimed at monitoring populations of other secretive species. (C) 2011 The Wildlife Society.
CR Akaike H, 1973, INT S INF THEOR, P267, DOI DOI 10.2307/2334537
   Bailey LL, 2004, J WILDLIFE MANAGE, V68, P1, DOI 10.2193/0022-541X(2004)068[0001:EDPPFP]2.0.CO;2
   Bailey LL, 2004, ECOLOGY, V85, P2456, DOI 10.1890/03-0539
   Bailey LL, 2004, J HERPETOL, V38, P370, DOI 10.1670/194-03A
   Bonnet X, 1998, OIKOS, V83, P333, DOI 10.2307/3546846
   Bonnet X, 1996, CAN J ZOOL, V74, P233, DOI 10.1139/z96-029
   Brown W.S., 2008, BIOL RATTLESNAKES, P235
   Dorcas Michael E., 2009, P5
   FITCH H S, 1987, P143
   Fitch H. S., 1975, U KANSAS MUS NAT HIS, V62, P1
   Fretey T, 2004, CAN J ZOOL, V82, P859, DOI 10.1139/Z04-058
   GIBBONS JW, 2004, N AM WATERSNAKES NAT
   GIBBONS J W, 1987, P396
   GODLEY JS, 1980, ECOL MONOGR, V50, P411, DOI 10.2307/1942651
   Gragg JE, 2007, J WILDLIFE MANAGE, V71, P2311, DOI 10.2193/2006-444
   GREGORY P T, 1987, P366
   Gregory PT, 1999, J ZOOL, V248, P231, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7998.1999.tb01199.x
   Hines JE, 2002, J APPL STAT, V29, P573, DOI 10.1080/02664760120108872
   HUGGINS RM, 1989, BIOMETRIKA, V76, P133, DOI 10.1093/biomet/76.1.133
   HUGGINS RM, 1991, BIOMETRICS, V47, P725, DOI 10.2307/2532158
   Kendall WL, 1995, J APPL STAT, V22, P751
   Kendall WL, 1997, ECOLOGY, V78, P2248, DOI 10.2307/2265960
   KENDALL WL, 1995, BIOMETRICS, V51, P293, DOI 10.2307/2533335
   Lincoln F., 1930, CALCULATING WATERFOW
   Lourdais O, 2002, POPUL ECOL, V44, P241, DOI 10.1007/s101440200027
   Mazerolle MJ, 2007, J HERPETOL, V41, P672, DOI 10.1670/07-061.1
   Murray DL, 2006, J WILDLIFE MANAGE, V70, P1499, DOI 10.2193/0022-541X(2006)70[1499:WSERAA]2.0.CO;2
   NICHOLS JD, 1984, J WILDLIFE MANAGE, V48, P289, DOI 10.2307/3808491
   Norris JL, 1996, BIOMETRICS, V52, P639, DOI 10.2307/2532902
   PARKER W S, 1987, P253
   Pledger S, 2000, BIOMETRICS, V56, P434, DOI 10.1111/j.0006-341X.2000.00434.x
   Pollock K.H., 1982, J WILDLIFE MANAGE, V46, P757
   POLLOCK KH, 1990, WILDLIFE MONOGR, P1
   Pollock KH, 2002, ENVIRONMETRICS, V13, P105, DOI 10.1002/env.514
   Pollock KH, 2002, J APPL STAT, V29, P85, DOI 10.1080/02664760120108430
   Savarie PJ, 2001, J WILDLIFE MANAGE, V65, P356, DOI 10.2307/3802916
   Seber G.A.F., 1982, ESTIMATION ANIMAL AB
   Seigel RA, 1995, HERPETOLOGICA, V51, P424
   SHINE R, 1987, J HERPETOL, V21, P21, DOI 10.2307/1564373
   Sun LX, 2001, BIOL CONSERV, V97, P387, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3207(00)00137-3
   Tyrrell CL, 2009, J APPL ECOL, V46, P128, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2664.2008.01591.x
   White GC, 1999, BIRD STUDY, V46, P120
   Whiting Martin J., 1996, Amphibia-Reptilia, V17, P47, DOI 10.1163/156853896X00289
   Willson JD, 2005, J FRESHWATER ECOL, V20, P397, DOI 10.1080/02705060.2005.9664980
   Willson JD, 2010, OIKOS, V119, P1161, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0706.2009.17939.x
   Willson JD, 2008, COPEIA, P401, DOI 10.1643/CH-07-035
   Willson JD, 2006, WETLANDS, V26, P1071, DOI 10.1672/0277-5212(2006)26[1071:PROSSI]2.0.CO;2
   Winne Christopher T., 2006, Herpetological Review, V37, P52
   Winne Christopher T., 2005, Herpetological Review, V36, P411
   Winne CT, 2006, J ANIM ECOL, V75, P1352, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2656.2006.01159.x
   Yang HC, 2005, BIOMETRICS, V61, P1010, DOI 10.1111/j.1541-0420.2005.00372.x
NR 51
TC 6
BP 36
EP 45
PY 2011
PD JAN
VL 75
IS 1
DI 10.1002/jwmg.15
GA 729GR
UT WOS:000287937200006
ER

PT J
AU LIEBERMAN, J
AF LIEBERMAN, J
TI ROOSEVELT,ELEANOR - A LIFE OF HAPPINESS AND TEARS - JACOBS,WJ
SO JOURNAL OF READING
J9 J READING
LA English
DT Book Review
CR JACOBS WJ, 1983, E ROOSEVELT LIFE HAP
NR 1
TC 0
BP 466
EP 470
PY 1985
VL 28
IS 5
GA ABE47
UT WOS:A1985ABE4700017
ER

PT J
AU Resnick, SM
   Maki, PM
   Rapp, SR
   Espeland, MA
   Brunner, R
   Coker, LH
   Granek, IA
   Hogan, P
   Ockene, JK
   Shumaker, SA
AF Resnick, SM
   Maki, PM
   Rapp, SR
   Espeland, MA
   Brunner, R
   Coker, LH
   Granek, IA
   Hogan, P
   Ockene, JK
   Shumaker, SA
TI Effects of combination estrogen plus progestin hormone treatment on
   cognition and affect
SO JOURNAL OF CLINICAL ENDOCRINOLOGY & METABOLISM
J9 J CLIN ENDOCR METAB
LA English
DT Article
C1 NIA, NIH, Lab Personal & Cognit, Baltimore, MD 21224 USA.
   Wake Forest Univ Hlth Sci, Winston Salem, NC 27157 USA.
   Univ Nevada, Sch Med, Reno, NV 89557 USA.
   SUNY Stony Brook, Stony Brook, NY 11794 USA.
   Univ Massachusetts, Sch Med, Worcester, MA 01655 USA.
RP Resnick, SM, NIA, NIH, Lab Personal & Cognit, Box 03,5600 Nathan Shock Dr, Baltimore, MD 21224 USA.
EM Susan.Resnick@nih.gov
ID HEALTH INITIATIVE MEMORY; RANDOMIZED CONTROLLED-TRIAL; CONJUGATED EQUINE
   ESTROGENS; SURGICALLY MENOPAUSAL WOMEN; POSTMENOPAUSAL WOMEN;
   REPLACEMENT THERAPY; MEDROXYPROGESTERONE ACETATE; ALZHEIMERS-DISEASE;
   VISUAL MEMORY; VERBAL MEMORY
AB Context: Some studies of hormone treatment in postmenopausal women suggest benefits on specific cognitive functions, particularly memory.
   Objective: The objective of this study was to determine whether hormone therapy influences changes in specific cognitive functions and affect in older women.
   Design: This study was a randomized, double-blind, placebocontrolled clinical trial.
   Setting: Participants were women from 14 of 40 clinical centers of the Women's Health Initiative (WHI).
   Participants: Postmenopausal women (1416) aged 65 yr and older, free of probable dementia, and enrolled in WHI and the WHI Memory Study (WHIMS) trial of combination estrogen and progestin for a mean of 3 yr and followed for a mean of 1.35 yr, were studied.
   Intervention: Intervention was conjugated equine estrogen (CEE; 0.625 mg) with 2.5 mg medroxyprogesterone acetate ( MPA) in one daily tablet (CEE + MPA) or placebo.
   Main Outcome Measures: Annual rates of change in specific cognitive functions and affect, adjusted for time since randomization, were measured.
   Results: CEE + MPA had a negative impact on verbal memory (P <= 0.01) and a trend to a positive impact on figural memory (P + 0.012) over time compared with placebo, but other cognitive domains were not affected. Both effects on memory were evident only after long- term therapy. CEE + MPA did not significantly influence positive affect, negative affect, or depressive symptoms.
   Conclusions: The effect of CEE + MPA on cognitive function varies across cognitive domains in older women, reflecting both possible beneficial and detrimental actions of ovarian steroids on the aging brain. Our results extend prior findings about dementia and global cognitive function to age-related changes in specific cognitive functions and suggest directions for future research.
CR Bethea CL, 2000, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V47, P562, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(99)00156-0
   Binder EF, 2001, MATURITAS, V38, P137, DOI 10.1016/S0378-5122(00)00214-0
   Brinton RD, 2001, LEARN MEMORY, V8, P121, DOI 10.1101/lm.39601
   Carlson LE, 1998, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V23, P583
   Delis D. C., 1991, CLIN NEUROPSYCHOL, V5, P154, DOI [10.1080/13854049108403299, DOI 10.1080/13854049108403299]
   Duff SJ, 2000, HORM BEHAV, V38, P262, DOI 10.1006/hbeh.2000.1625
   Espeland MA, 2004, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V291, P2959, DOI 10.1001/jama.291.24.2959
   Gandy S, 2001, ADV EXP MED BIOL, V487, P85
   Grady D, 2002, AM J MED, V113, P543, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9343(02)01270-6
   Grodstein F, 2000, J AM GERIATR SOC, V48, P746
   Jacobs DM, 1998, NEUROLOGY, V50, P368
   Kawas CH, 2003, NEUROLOGY, V60, P1089
   Lamar M, 2003, NEUROLOGY, V60, P82
   Maki P, 2003, BEST PRACT RES CL EN, V17, P105, DOI 10.1053/ybeem.2003.237
   Maki PM, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P227, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.2.227
   Matthews KA, 1996, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V143, P971
   McEwen B, 2002, RECENT PROG HORM RES, V57, P357, DOI 10.1210/rp.57.1.357
   Nilsen J, 2003, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V100, P10506, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1334098100
   Nilsen J, 2002, ENDOCRINOLOGY, V143, P205, DOI 10.1210/en.143.1.205
   PHILLIPS SM, 1992, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V17, P485, DOI 10.1016/0306-4530(92)90007-T
   Rapp SR, 2003, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V289, P2663, DOI 10.1001/jama.289.20.2663
   Resnick SM, 1997, NEUROLOGY, V49, P1491
   Resnick Susan M, 2004, Clin Trials, V1, P440, DOI 10.1191/1740774504cn040oa
   Resnick SM, 2001, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V949, P203
   Rice MM, 2000, ARCH INTERN MED, V160, P1641, DOI 10.1001/archinte.160.11.1641
   Schneider JA, 2003, NEUROLOGY, V60, P1082
   SHERWIN BB, 1988, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V13, P345, DOI 10.1016/0306-4530(88)90060-1
   Sherwin BB, 1996, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V81, P2545, DOI 10.1210/jc.81.7.2545
   Shock NW, 1984, NORMAL HUMAN AGING B
   Shumaker SA, 1998, CONTROL CLIN TRIALS, V19, P604, DOI 10.1016/S0197-2456(98)00038-5
   Shumaker SA, 2003, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V289, P2651, DOI 10.1001/jama.289.20.2651
   Shumaker SA, 2004, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V291, P2947, DOI 10.1001/jama.291.24.2947
   SHUMAKER SA, 1998, CONTROL CLIN TRIALS, V19, P61
   Smith YR, 2001, FERTIL STERIL, V76, P1101, DOI 10.1016/S0015-0282(01)02902-8
   Snowdon DA, 1997, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V277, P813, DOI 10.1001/jama.277.10.813
   Van Hulle G, 1976, CONSENSUS MENOPAUSE, P94
   Vermeer SE, 2003, NEW ENGL J MED, V348, P1215, DOI 10.1056/NEJMoa022066
   Wassertheil-Smoller S, 2003, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V289, P2673, DOI 10.1001/jama.289.20.2673
   Rossouw JE, 2002, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V288, P321
   Zekry D, 2002, ACTA NEUROPATHOL, V103, P481, DOI 10.1007/s00401-001-0493-5
NR 40
TC 151
BP 1802
EP 1810
PY 2006
PD MAY
VL 91
IS 5
DI 10.1210/jc.2005-2097
GA 039TL
UT WOS:000237330000029
ER

PT J
AU Baker, SR
AF Baker, Sarah R.
TI Dispositional optimism and health status, symptoms and behaviours:
   Assessing idiothetic relationships using a prospective daily diary
   approach
SO PSYCHOLOGY & HEALTH
J9 PSYCHOL HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Sheffield, Sch Clin Dent, Dept Oral Hlth & Dev, Sheffield S10 2TN, S Yorkshire, England.
RP Baker, SR, Univ Sheffield, Sch Clin Dent, Dept Oral Hlth & Dev, Claremont Crescent, Sheffield S10 2TN, S Yorkshire, England.
EM s.r.baker@sheffield.ac.uk
DE optimism; pessimism; health status; health behaviours; positive and
   negative affectivity; multilevel modelling
ID LIFE ORIENTATION TEST; GENERALIZED OUTCOME EXPECTANCIES; NEGATIVE
   AFFECT; POSITIVE AFFECT; PSYCHOLOGICAL ADJUSTMENT; CLINICAL-PSYCHOLOGY;
   GENDER-DIFFERENCES; PHYSICAL SYMPTOMS; PERCEIVED STRESS; TRAIT ANXIETY
AB The present idiothetic study attempted to address a number of unresolved issues in the understanding of dispositional optimism in relation to physical health outcomes. The study examined the mediation model of optimism ( Chang, Sanna, & Yang, 2003) in daily experiences of health status, symptoms and behaviours, and the influence of daily events ( uplifts, hassles) and mood ( positive, negative) on optimism-health relationships. Consistent with the model, dispositional optimism was prospectively related directly and indirectly via trait negative and positive affectivity to health experiences. Daily positive and negative mood and events impacted directly on health experiences. However, only the 'positives' of daily life ( uplifts, mood) moderated the influence of optimism on health outcomes. The implications of these findings for understanding the dynamics of the optimism-health process are discussed, and the relative utility of using a 1- or 2-factor model of dispositional optimism is explored.
CR Affleck G, 1999, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V67, P746, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.67.5.746
   Avia MD, 1997, EUR J PERSONALITY, V11, P33, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0984(199703)11:1<33::AID-PER270>3.0.CO;2-L
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Benyamini Y, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V38, P1463, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.09.020
   BRYK A. S., 1992, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   Cacioppo JT, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P839, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.839
   Carney MA, 2000, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V68, P788, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.68.5.788
   CARVER CS, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P19, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.97.1.19
   CHAMBERLAIN K, 1992, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V7, P301, DOI 10.1080/08870449208403159
   CHANG EC, 1994, COGNITIVE THER RES, V18, P143, DOI 10.1007/BF02357221
   Chang EC, 1996, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V43, P113, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.43.1.113
   Chang EC, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V34, P867, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00077-6
   Chang EC, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V23, P433, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(97)80009-8
   Chang EC, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V34, P1195, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00109-5
   COCKERHAM WC, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P349
   COHEN S, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P310, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.98.2.310
   COOPER ML, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P990, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.5.990
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   COSTA PT, 1987, J PERS, V55, P299, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1987.tb00438.x
   CSIKSZENTMIHALYI M, 1987, J NERV MENT DIS, V175, P526, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198709000-00004
   David JP, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P149, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.1.149
   DELONGIS A, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P486, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.3.486
   Derryberry D., 1994, HEARTS EYE EMOTIONAL, P167
   DIENER E, 1993, UNPUB SELF ESTEEM FI
   DUA JK, 1994, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V38, P669, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(94)90019-1
   EVANS PD, 1988, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V32, P533, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(88)90037-2
   Feldman-Barrett L., 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P967, DOI [10.1037/0022-3514.74.4.967, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.4.967]
   Folkman S, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P647, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.6.647
   FUJITA F, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P427, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.3.427
   HOLMES TS, 1970, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V14, P121, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(70)90022-X
   Isen A. M., 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P417
   KIECOLT-GLASER J K, 1988, Brain Behavior and Immunity, V2, P67, DOI 10.1016/0889-1591(88)90007-4
   Kubzansky LD, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P943, DOI 10.1177/0146167203262086
   LAI JC, 1995, PSYCHOL REP, V76, P883
   LAI JCL, 1994, PSYCHOL REP, V75, P1507
   LARSEN RJ, 1991, J PERS, V59, P387, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1991.tb00254.x
   LYONS A, 1994, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V33, P559
   MADDOX GL, 1973, J HLTH SOCIAL BEHAV, V14, P89
   MARSHALL GN, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P1067, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.6.1067
   MROCZEK DK, 1993, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V12, P406, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.12.5.406
   NOREM JK, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1208, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1208
   Pennebaker J, 1982, PSYCHOL PHYS SYMPTOM
   Pettit JW, 2001, J RES PERS, V35, P521, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.2001.2327
   Raikkonen K, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P104
   Rasbash J., 2004, USERS GUIDE MLWIN
   ROBBINS AS, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P755, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.5.755
   SCHEIER MF, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.6.1063
   SCHEIER MF, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1257, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1257
   SCHEIER MF, 1987, J PERS, V55, P169, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1987.tb00434.x
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.219
   Schwarz N, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P93, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.54.2.93
   Segerstrom SC, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1646, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.6.1646
   Singer J., 2003, APPL LONGITUDINAL AN
   SMITH TW, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P640, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.56.4.640
   STONE AA, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P988, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.5.988
   Tennen H, 2002, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V21, P610, DOI 10.1521/jscp.21.6.610.22796
   TENNEN H, 1991, J PERS, V59, P313
   Todd M, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P310, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.2.310
   van Wijk CMTG, 1999, SOC SCI MED, V49, P1061
   WATSON D, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P234, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.2.234
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1020, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1020
   Zautra AJ, 2000, J PERS, V68, P927, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00121
NR 63
TC 9
BP 431
EP 455
PY 2007
PD MAY
VL 22
IS 4
DI 10.1080/14768320600941764
GA 180DR
UT WOS:000247341900004
ER

PT J
AU Tarabulsy, GM
   Tessier, R
   Gagnon, J
   Piche, C
AF Tarabulsy, GM
   Tessier, R
   Gagnon, J
   Piche, C
TI Attachment classification and infant responsiveness during interactions
SO INFANT BEHAVIOR & DEVELOPMENT
J9 INFANT BEHAV DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV LAVAL,QUEBEC CITY,PQ G1K 7P4,CANADA.
DE attachment; interaction; responsiveness; contingency; infancy
ID MOTHER ATTACHMENT; INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; 1ST YEAR; ORIGINS;
   CONTINGENCY; BEHAVIOR; SYNCHRONY; QUALITY
AB The relation between infant responsiveness during interactions and attachment classification was investigated. Sixty-two 12- to 16-month-old infants classified as secure, avoidant, and ambivalent in the Strange Situation were seen during a g-min mother-infant teaching task. Infant responsiveness was defined as the difference between base rate occurrence of infant behaviors and the probability of infant behavior given a preceeding maternal behaviour. Different patterns of infant responsiveness emerged for the three groups of dyads. The positive behavior of infants in secure dyads was elicited by, and negative behavior was suppressed by, maternal positive and helping behavior. The positive behavior of avoidant infants was elicited by positive maternal behavior and was suppressed by maternal positive affect. The positive behaviors of ambivalent infants were elicited by maternal positive, helping, and interfering-coercive behaviors. These results indicate that patterns of responsiveness, rather than absolute proportions of behaviors, may discriminate among infants in the three attachment classifications and may provide clues as to the relational objectives pursued by infants as a function of their interactive history.
CR Ainsworth MDS, 1978, PATTERNS ATTACHMENT
   BELSKY J, 1984, CHILD DEV, V55, P718, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1984.tb03810.x
   CASSIDY J, 1994, CHILD DEV, V65, P971, DOI 10.2307/1131298
   Cohn J. F., 1991, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V3, P367, DOI DOI 10.1017/S0954579400007574
   COHN JF, 1988, DEV PSYCHOL, V24, P386, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.24.3.386
   DUMAS JE, 1987, ADV BEHAV ASSESSMENT, V3
   DUMAS JE, 1986, PSYCHOL BULL, V100, P125, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.100.1.125
   DUMAS JE, 1993, CHILD DEV, V64, P1732, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1993.tb04210.x
   DUNHAM P, 1990, CHILD DEV, V61, P785, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1990.tb02821.x
   DUNHAM P, 1989, CHILD DEV, V60, P1486, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1989.tb04019.x
   DUNMAS JE, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P104
   EGELAND B, 1984, CHILD DEV, V55, P753, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1984.tb03813.x
   GOLDSMITH HH, 1987, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V55, P805, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.55.6.805
   GROSSMAN K, 1985, MONOGRAPHS SOC R 209, V50, P1
   ISABELLA RA, 1989, DEV PSYCHOL, V25, P12, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.25.1.12
   ISABELLA RA, 1993, CHILD DEV, V64, P605, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1993.tb02931.x
   ISABELLA RA, 1991, CHILD DEV, V62, P373, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1991.tb01538.x
   LAFRENIERE PJ, 1992, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V4, P385, DOI 10.1017/S0954579400000857
   Lamb M. E., 1985, INFANT MOTHER ATTACH
   LEWIS M, 1992, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V15, P443, DOI 10.1016/0163-6383(92)80012-J
   LEWIS M, 1989, CHILD DEV, V60, P831, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1989.tb03515.x
   Main M., 1982, PLACE ATTACHMENT HUM
   MANGELSDORF S, 1990, CHILD DEV, V61, P820, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1990.tb02824.x
   MASLIN CA, 1983, M SOC RES CHILD DEV
   MATAS L, 1978, CHILD DEV, V49, P547, DOI 10.2307/1128221
   MILLAR WS, 1988, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V34, P301
   MORAN G, 1992, BEHAV ASSESS, V14, P65
   MORAN G, IN PRESS ENFANCE, V1
   PEDERSON DR, IN PRESS CHILD DEV
   Pederson D.R., 1995, MONOGRAPHS SOC RES C, V60
   SCHNEIDERROSEN K, 1993, DEV PSYCHOL, V29, P358
   SMITH PB, 1988, CHILD DEV, V59, P1097, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1988.tb03262.x
   SROUFE LA, 1977, CHILD DEV, V48, P1184, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1977.tb03922.x
   VAN IJZENDOORN MH, 1992, CHILD DEV, V63, P840, DOI 10.2307/1131237
   WATERS E, 1985, MONOGRAPHS SOC RES C, V50, P1
   WATSON JS, 1979, ORIGINS INFANTS SOCI
   WENTWORTH N, 1992, DEV PSYCHOL, V28, P842, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.28.5.842
NR 37
TC 3
BP 131
EP 143
PY 1996
PD JAN-MAR
VL 19
IS 1
DI 10.1016/S0163-6383(96)90051-X
GA UK282
UT WOS:A1996UK28200013
ER

PT J
AU Tsang, EYL
   Liamputtong, P
   Pierson, J
AF Tsang, EYL
   Liamputtong, P
   Pierson, J
TI The views of older Chinese people in Melbourne about their quality of
   life
SO AGEING AND SOCIETY
J9 AGEING SOC
LA English
DT Article
C1 La Trobe Univ, Sch Publ Hlth, Bundoora, Vic 3086, Australia.
RP Liamputtong, P, La Trobe Univ, Sch Publ Hlth, Bundoora, Vic 3086, Australia.
EM pranee@latrobe.edu.au
DE quality of life; Chinese older people; immigrants; Australia
ID SOCIOECONOMIC-STATUS; SOCIAL SUPPORT; HEALTH SURVEY; HONG-KONG;
   SATISFACTION; CARE; IMMIGRANTS; DEPRESSION; OBLIGATIONS; INEQUALITY
AB This paper reports the findings of a study using both quantitative and qualitative approaches of the quality of life of older Chinese people in Melbourne. A total of 60 participants was recruited: 30 were residents of three Chinese hostels and 30 were members of a Chinese welfare society. Along with the established scales of health status, functioning and self-reported life satisfaction, to give a broader perspective the participants were asked about their general health, level of depressive mood and independence. In-depth interviews were conducted with a convenience sub-sample of six informants to explore other important aspects of their quality of life. The hostel group was found to be less healthy, less independent, more depressed and less satisfied with their lives than the community group, but nonetheless were generally satisfied with their lives, as revealed during the indepth interviews. A good quality of life was found to be associated with good health, independence, secure finance, a meaningful role, strong ethnic community and family support, low expectations, no worries, and a sense of the family's love and respect. The findings reinforce the notion that the quality of life is truly multi-dimensional. They also demonstrate that a high self-rated quality of life in old age is achievable and, indeed, was being enjoyed by most of the participants. The research has made a substantial contribution to understanding the circumstances of Chinese-origin older people in Australia and has useful lessons for studies of other ethnic groups.
CR ARBER S, 1991, SOCIOL REV, V39, P269
   ARBER S, 1993, SOC SCI MED, V36, P33, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(93)90303-L
   ARNOLD SB, 1991, CONCEPT AND MEASUREMENT OF QUALITY OF LIFE IN THE FRAIL ELDERLY, P50
   Barnes S, 2002, AGEING SOC, V22, P775, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X02008899
   BIEDENHARN PJ, 1991, GERONTOLOGIST, V31, P107
   Blakemore K, 1999, AGEING SOC, V19, P761, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X99007503
   Bond J, 1999, AGEING SOC, V19, P561, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X99007473
   Bowling A, 1997, AGE AGEING, V26, P107, DOI 10.1093/ageing/26.2.107
   *CCSSC, 1996, STUD NEEDS PROBL CHI
   Cheung F. M., 1997, Engendering Hong Kong society: A gender perspective of women's status
   Chiu S, 2001, AGEING SOC, V21, P681, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X01008339
   COLEMAN PG, 1994, REMINISCENCE REVIEWE, P8
   Croll E. J., 1995, CHANGING IDENTITIES
   Edwards L., 2000, WOMEN ASIA TRADITION, P59
   Ezzy D., 2002, QUALITATIVE ANAL PRA
   FERRIS C, 1994, AUST J AGEING, V13, P120
   Fillenbaum G. G., 1988, MULTIDIMENSIONAL FUN
   George L. K., 1980, QUALITY LIFE OLDER P
   GINN J, 1998, SOCIAL POLICY OLD AG, P142
   *GOV VICT FAM COMM, 1997, REP INQ PLANN POS AG
   Grant LD, 1996, HEALTH SOC WORK, V21, P9
   Gubrium J.F., 2001, HDB INTERVIEW RES
   HO SC, 1995, J AM GERIATR SOC, V43, P252
   Holroyd EE, 2003, QUAL HEALTH RES, V13, P302, DOI 10.1177/1049732302250127
   Ikels C., 1993, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V13, P123
   IMEL S, 1996, OLDER WORKERS MYTHS
   Ingersoll-Dayton B, 1999, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V48, P113, DOI 10.2190/G1XR-QDCV-JRNM-585P
   Irwin S, 1999, AGEING SOC, V19, P691, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X99007588
   JIANG HH, 2000, FACE CHINESE
   KABALA M, 1986, COMMUNITY I CARE AGE
   Keasberry IN, 2001, AGEING SOC, V21, P641, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X01008431
   KELLER J, 1999, THESIS LA TROBE U ME
   KENDIG H, 1990, GREY POLICY AUSTR PO, P1
   Kendig H, 1999, AGEING SOC, V19, P185, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X99007278
   KILMARTIN C, 1989, FAMILY MATTERS, V25, P8
   LAN VM, 1995, THESIS U MICHIGAN AN
   LAWTON MP, 1983, GERONTOLOGIST, V23, P349
   LEGRANGE A, 2002, AGEING SOC, V22, P233
   LLEWELLYNJONES R, 1995, AUSTR HLTH AGED CARE, V7, P71
   MAO LR, 1994, J PRAGMATICS, V21, P451, DOI 10.1016/0378-2166(94)90025-6
   MARKIDES KS, 1979, J GERONTOL, V34, P86
   MARTIN J, 1998, UNPUB ISSUES CROSS C
   Matsudaira T, 2003, QUAL HEALTH RES, V13, P343, DOI 10.1177/1049732302250130
   MCKENZIE B, 1987, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V25, P43, DOI 10.2190/K35G-MAWE-MNBR-AH48
   Milne A, 2000, AGEING SOC, V20, P699, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X01007942
   MINICHIELLO V, 1992, GERONTOLOGY MULTIDIS, P301
   Minichiello V., 1995, INDEPTH INTERVIEWING
   Minichiello V, 2000, AGEING SOC, V20, P253, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X99007710
   MORGANTI JB, 1988, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V26, P45, DOI 10.2190/HDAD-XT0C-W8JB-63DR
   Mui AC, 1996, SOC WORK, V41, P633
   Mui AC, 1998, J GERONTOL SOC WORK, V30, P147
   Mukherjee R., 1989, QUALITY LIFE VALUATI
   HAGA H, 1991, Journal of Cross-Cultural Gerontology, V6, P91
   NAMAZI KH, 1989, GERONTOLOGIST, V29, P511
   Oh KM, 2001, AGEING SOC, V21, P701, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X01008479
   Oldman C, 1999, AGEING SOC, V19, P363, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X99007370
   OSBERG JS, 1987, J GERONTOL, V42, P228
   OVERBERG H, 1984, AUSTR J AGEING, V3, P30, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-6612.1984.tb00830.x
   Parish W. L., 1978, VILLAGE FAMILY CONT
   Pit SW, 1996, AUST J AGEING, V15, P132, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-6612.1996.tb00011.x
   Plunkett A, 1996, AUST NZ J PUBL HEAL, V20, P27, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-842X.1996.tb01332.x
   Raphael D, 1994, QUALITY LIFE THEORY
   Rice P., 1999, QUALITATIVE RES METH
   SCHIPPER H, 1990, QUALITY LIFE ASSESSM, P3
   SELBY J, 1983, AUSTR J AGEING, V2, P16, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-6612.1983.tb00921.x
   SHANK D, 1995, IMPACT INCREASES LIF, P87
   SLEVIN ML, 1988, BRIT J CANCER, V57, P109, DOI 10.1038/bjc.1988.20
   SOKOLOVSKY J, 1990, CULTURAL CONTEXT AGI
   Spilker B., 1990, QUALITY LIFE ASSESSM
   STEINKAMP MW, 1987, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V25, P293, DOI 10.2190/V813-QA3G-6AQC-MWYM
   Stewart AL, 1994, AGING QUALITY LIFE, P27
   TANG CS, 2000, WOMEN ASIA TRANSFORM, P188
   Testa MA, 1996, NEW ENGL J MED, V334, P835, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199603283341306
   THOMAS T, 1999, LIVING NEW COUNTRY U, P105
   THOMPSON LW, 1988, PSYCHOPHARMACOL BULL, V24, P577
   Thumboo J, 2003, SOC SCI MED, V56, P1761, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(02)00171-5
   Torres S, 2001, AGEING SOC, V21, P333
   TSANG E, 2001, THESIS LA TROBE U ME
   *VECWS, 1984, RES NEEDS WELF ELD C
   Verschuur-Basse D., 1996, CHINESE WOMEN SPEAK
   Vo-Thanh-Xuan J, 2000, J Cross Cult Gerontol, V15, P265, DOI 10.1023/A:1006777003250
   Vo-Thank-Xuan J, 2003, AUST J SOC ISSUES, V38, P209
   WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199206000-00002
   White AM, 1997, AUST J AGEING, V16, P83, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-6612.1997.tb01033.x
   Whyte MK, 1997, CHINA J, V38, P1
   WOOD V, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P465
   YESAVAGE JA, 1983, J PSYCHIAT RES, V17, P37, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(82)90033-4
NR 87
TC 7
BP 51
EP 74
PY 2004
PD JAN
VL 24
DI 10.1017/S0144686X03001375
GA 776LD
UT WOS:000189116700003
ER

PT J
AU Fortenaugh, WW
AF Fortenaugh, William W.
TI Cicero, 'De Finibus' 5.86: Back to the codices
SO CLASSICAL WORLD
J9 CLASSICAL WORLD
LA English
DT Article
C1 Rutgers State Univ, Piscataway, NJ 08855 USA.
RP Fortenaugh, WW, Rutgers State Univ, Piscataway, NJ 08855 USA.
EM fortenb@rci.rutgers.edu
AB All editors from the mid-nineteenth century to the present day have deemed De finibus 5.86 corrupt. In particular, they have transposed the words ut ait Theophrastus, and done so without good reason. Left in place, the words recall a turning point in a Theophrastean dialogue (On Happiness) similar to that in which they occur in Cicero's De finibus.
CR KLOTZ R, 1866, M TULLII CICERONIS S, V4, P18
   ORELLI JC, 1828, M TULLII CICERONIS O, V4, P216
   WEHRLI F, 2004, GRUNDRISS GESCHICHTE, V3, P531
NR 3
TC 1
BP 279
EP 281
PY 2007
PD SPR
VL 100
IS 3
GA 175DG
UT WOS:000246992200005
ER

PT J
AU Karlamangla, AS
   Singer, BH
   Seeman, TE
AF Karlamangla, AS
   Singer, BH
   Seeman, TE
TI Happiness may protect against adverse health outcomes in older adults.
SO JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN GERIATRICS SOCIETY
J9 J AM GERIATR SOC
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 Univ Calif Los Angeles, Los Angeles, CA USA.
   Princeton Univ, Princeton, NJ 08544 USA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP S131
EP S132
PY 2004
PD APR
VL 52
IS 4
GA 813HV
UT WOS:000220899100380
ER

PT J
AU Erickson, DV
AF Erickson, David V.
TI Spirituality, loss and recovery in children with disabilities
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF CHILDRENS SPIRITUALITY
J9 INT J CHILD SPIRITUA
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Erickson, David V.] Glenrose Rehabil Hosp, Edmonton, AB, Canada.
   [Erickson, David V.] Univ Alberta, Dept Pediat, Edmonton, AB, Canada.
RP Erickson, DV, Glenrose Rehabil Hosp, Edmonton, AB, Canada.
EM david.erickson@ualberta.ca
DE loss; physical injury; spinal cord injury; disability; spirituality;
   rehabilitation
ID SPINAL-CORD-INJURY; INDIVIDUALS; RELIGION; ONSET
AB This article focuses on loss, recovery and spiritual dimensions of trauma in spinal cord injury (SCI) during adolescence. From a clinical perspective, while there are physical characteristics in common with congenital childhood disabilities such as spina bifida, life adjustment issues associated with acquired disabilities can be quite different, and may have lower reported life satisfaction. There is little information about adolescents who have experienced SCI and the role of spirituality in the rehabilitation process. To explore that relationship further, this article uses a case study approach of a 15-year-old female adolescent who had acquired a SCI in a motor vehicle accident that claimed the lives of her mother and grandparents. Her story was gathered through several interviews and was examined in terms of her spiritual perspectives. The purpose is to present implications, informed by other adolescents as well, that help family, health-care providers and other adults, especially teachers, to understand her needs.
CR Barnes LL, 2000, PEDIATRICS, V106, P899
   Betz RR, 2004, J SPINAL CORD MED, V27, pS11
   Call DR, 2005, CRIT REV MICROBIOL, V31, P91, DOI 10.1080/10408410590921736
   Erikson E., 1963, CHILDHOOD SOC
   Faulkner G, 2004, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V26, P3
   Fowler J. W., 1995, STAGES FAITH PSYCHOL
   Frankl V., 1987, MANS SEARCH MEANING
   GROSSENBACHER NL, 1985, OCCUPATIONAL THERAPY, P79
   Johnstone B, 2007, DISABIL REHABIL, V29, P1153, DOI 10.1080/09638280600955693
   Kohlberg L., 1981, ESSAYS MORAL DEV
   Martsolf DS, 1998, J ADV NURS, V27, P294, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1998.00519.x
   Matheis EN, 2006, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V51, P265, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.51.3.265
   McColl MA, 2000, DISABIL REHABIL, V22, P555
   Miller L, 2006, SOUTH MED J, V99, P1164
   Piaget J., 1985, EQUILIBRIUM COGNITIV
   REED PG, 1992, RES NURS HEALTH, V15, P349, DOI 10.1002/nur.4770150505
   Speraw Susan, 2006, Issues Ment Health Nurs, V27, P213, DOI 10.1080/01612840500436974
   STAFFORD GS, 2007, J COMMUNITY NURSING, V24, P135
   Uppal S, 2006, SOC SCI MED, V63, P525, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2006.01.016
   WESTBROOK MT, 1982, SOC SCI MED, V16, P899, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(82)90209-X
NR 20
TC 0
BP 287
EP 296
PY 2008
VL 13
IS 3
DI 10.1080/13644360802236615
GA 404CC
UT WOS:000263127300010
ER

PT J
AU Curran, MB
AF Curran, Mary Bernard
TI Expressive Individualism: A Change in the Idea of the Good and of
   Happiness
SO HEYTHROP JOURNAL-A QUARTERLY REVIEW OF PHILOSOPHY AND THEOLOGY
J9 HEYTHROP J
LA English
DT Article
CR Baugh Albert C., 1948, LIT HIST ENGLAND, P1123
   Benedict XVI, 2010, LOSSERVATORE ROMANO
   Cladis Mark S., 2001, ELEMENTARY FORMS OF, P46
   Di Noia Augustine, 2010, FACING THE CHALLENGE, P1
   Doorman Maarten, 2004, THE ROMANTIC IMPERAT
   Doorman Maarten, 2004, THE ROMANTIC IMPERAT
   Foster Michael N., 2002, HERDER PHILOSOPHICAL
   Guttmam Amy, 1994, MULTICULTURALISM
   Horgan T., 2006, METAETHICS MOORE, P255
   Mares Edwin, 2010, POSTANALYTIC AND MET, P145
   Maritain Jacques, 1953, CREATIVE INTUITION I, P195
   Snell Reginald, 2004, LETTERS ON THE AESTH, VVI, P39
   Tate Allen, 1952, KENYON REV
   Taylor Charles, 1985, HUMAN AGENCY LANGUAG, V1, P215
   Taylor Charles, 2007, SECULAR AGE, P15
   Taylor Charles, 1975, HEGEL
   von Herder Johann Gottfried, VOM ERKENNEN UND EMP, VVIII, P199
NR 17
TC 0
BP 978
EP 991
PY 2013
PD NOV
VL 54
IS 6
DI 10.1111/heyj.12032
GA 211DD
UT WOS:000323883600007
ER

PT J
AU Dolan, P
   White, MP
AF Dolan, Paul
   White, Mathew P.
TI How Can Measures of Subjective Well-Being Be Used to Inform Public
   Policy?
SO PERSPECTIVES ON PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCE
J9 PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Dolan, Paul] Univ London Imperial Coll Sci Technol & Med, Tanaka Business Sch, London SW7 2AZ, England.
   [White, Mathew P.] Univ Plymouth, Sch Psychol, Plymouth PL4 8AA, Devon, England.
RP Dolan, P, Univ London Imperial Coll Sci Technol & Med, Tanaka Business Sch, S Kensington Campus, London SW7 2AZ, England.
EM paul.dolan@imperial.ac.uk
AB The debate surrounding the use of subjective measures of well-being for policy purposes has intensified in recent years. Many social scientists are arguing that the time is right for policymakers to extend their traditional focus on material well-being and economic development to include the impact policies have on how people think and feel about their lives. However, policymakers may have many legitimate goals beyond making people happy. In this article, we begin by presenting three archetypal accounts of well-being that policymakers could use to guide policy (mental-state, objective-list, and desire-fulfillment accounts) and discussing some of the normative and methodological limitations of each. We discuss how a subjective (mental-state) approach could be used to aid the achievement of objective-list and desire-fulfillment policy goals. We then consider ways in which a subjective approach may benefit policymakers in its own right, such as by aiding the valuation of hard-to-quantify costs and benefits, providing a standard unit of measurement for comparisons of well-being across domains, and helping to set policy defaults. We conclude with a discussion of some of the remaining measurement issues and general policy implications.
CR Bagozzi RP, 1998, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V13, P593, DOI 10.1080/08870449808407421
   BENTHAM J, 1996, INTRO PRINCIPLE MORA
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   Brickman PD, 1971, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE, P287
   Canova L, 2005, J ECON PSYCHOL, V26, P21, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2003.08.007
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN
   Clark A, 1998, RES LABOR E, V17, P95
   Clark AE, 2002, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V31, P1139, DOI 10.1093/ije/31.6.1139
   Cohen S, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P652, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000077508.57784.DA
   COWELL FA, 2000, 202 OFF FAIR TRAD
   CREDE M, 2005, RELATIONSHIP J UNPUB
   Cropanzano R., 1999, CONSULTING PSYCHOL J, V51, P252, DOI 10.1037/1061-4087.51.4.252
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 2003, J HAPPINESS STUD, V4, P185, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1024409732742
   Cummins RA, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V38, P303, DOI 10.1007/BF00292050
   Cummins RA, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V52, P55, DOI 10.1023/A:1007027822521
   CUNNINGHAM MR, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P181, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.38.2.181
   Davidson RJ, 2004, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V359, P1395, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1510
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   *DEP ENV FOOD RUR, 2005, ON FUT DIFF PATHS UK
   DEVINS GM, 1990, J NERV MENT DIS, V178, P127, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199002000-00008
   DHAR R, 1992, J MARKETING RES, V29, P430, DOI 10.2307/3172709
   Dhar R, 1999, J CONSUM RES, V26, P293, DOI 10.1086/209564
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P580, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.3.580
   DIENER E, J HAPPINESS IN PRESS
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener E., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P159, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1010031813405
   Diener E, 1997, SOC INDIC RES, V40, P189, DOI 10.1023/A:1006859511756
   Diener E., 2004, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V5, P1, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.0963-7214.2004.00501001.X
   Diener E, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V59, P229, DOI 10.1023/A:1019672513984
   Dolan P, 2000, HDB HLTH EC, P1723
   Dolan P., 2006, REV RES INFLUENCES P
   Dolan P, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V75, P303, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-6298-x
   DOLAN P, EC J IN PRESS
   Easterlin R, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V74, P429, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-6170-z
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2002, HEALTH ECON, V11, P709, DOI 10.1002/hec.696
   Frank R. H., 1999, LUXURY FEVER MONEY H
   Fredrickson B. L., 2005, SCI WELL BEING, P217, DOI DOI 10.1093/ACPR0F:0S0/9780198567523.003.0008
   Frey B., 2005, REV SOC ECON, V63, P207, DOI DOI 10.1080/00346760500130366
   FREY B, 2006, LIFE SATISFACT UNPUB
   Frey B. S., 2002, HAPPINESS EC
   Frijters P, 2000, J ECON PSYCHOL, V21, P281, DOI 10.1016/S0167-4870(00)00005-2
   Fujita F, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P158, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.1.158
   Gilbert D. T., 2002, HEURISTICS BIASES PS, P292
   Gowdy J, 2005, ECOL ECON, V53, P211, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2004.08.007
   GRAHAM C, J EC BEHAV IN PRESS
   Griffin James, 1986, WELL BEING ITS MEANI
   Groot W, 2004, HEALTH ECON, V13, P859, DOI 10.1002/hec.867
   Hagerty MR, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V55, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1010811312332
   Halpern D., 2004, PERSONAL RESPONSIBIL
   Harsanyi John C., 1982, UTILITARIANISM BEYON, P39
   Harter JK, 2003, FLOURISHING: POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY AND THE LIFE WELL-LIVED, P205, DOI 10.1037/10594-009
   Hsee CK, 2006, TRENDS COGN SCI, V10, P31, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2005.11.007
   Hsee CK, 2003, J CONSUM RES, V30, P1, DOI 10.1086/374702
   Huxley Aldous, 1931, BRAVE NEW WORLD
   ISEN AM, 1970, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V15, P294, DOI 10.1037/h0029610
   IYENGAR S, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P143
   Iyengar SS, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P995, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.6.995
   Johnson EJ, 2003, SCIENCE, V302, P1338, DOI 10.1126/science.1091721
   Kahneman D, 2005, ENVIRON RESOUR ECON, V32, P161, DOI 10.1007/s10640-005-6032-4
   Kahneman D., 2000, CHOICES VALUES FRAME, P673
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P3
   Kahneman D, 1999, J RISK UNCERTAINTY, V19, P203, DOI 10.1023/A:1007835629236
   Kasser T, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P280, DOI 10.1177/0146167296223006
   KASSER T, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P410, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.2.410
   Kelman M, 2005, PHILOS PUBLIC AFF, V33, P391, DOI 10.1111/j.1088-4963.2005.00038.x
   Kirkcaldy B, 2000, STUD PSYCHOL, V42, P97
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2002, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V105, P444, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2002.01287.x
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P433, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.3.433
   Lane RE, 2002, POLITICAL PSYCHOLOGY, P367
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   Lepper HS, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V44, P367, DOI 10.1023/A:1006872027638
   LEVY SM, 1988, PSYCHOSOM MED, V50, P520
   Loewenstein G., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P85
   Loewenstein G., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P302
   Lucas RE, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P527, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.527
   Lucas RE, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P945, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2005.01642.x
   Lucas RE, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P8, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2004.01501002.x
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   Magdol L, 2002, SEX ROLES, V47, P553, DOI 10.1023/A:1022025905755
   Marks GN, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P301
   Maslow A., 1970, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   McKenzie CRM, 2006, PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P414, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2006.01721.x
   Menzel P, 2002, SOC SCI MED, V55, P2149, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(01)00358-6
   Michalos AC, 1997, SOC INDIC RES, V40, P221, DOI 10.1023/A:1006815729503
   MICHALOS AC, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P347, DOI 10.1007/BF00333288
   MILL JS, 1988, UTILITARIANISM LIBER
   Miringoff M., 1999, SOCIAL HLTH NATION A
   Moore SC, 2006, APPL ECON, V38, P115, DOI 10.1080/00036840500368094
   Nettle D., 2005, HAPPINESS SCI YOUR S
   Ng YK, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1848, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00262
   NOZICK R, 1989, EXAMINED LIFE
   Nussbaum Ma., 2000, WOMEN HUMAN DEV CAPA
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   Parfitt Derek, 1984, REASONS PERSONS
   Pelled LH, 1999, J MANAGE, V25, P875, DOI 10.1177/014920639902500605
   Rawls John, 1971, THEORY JUSTICE
   Redelmeier Donald A., 1996, PAIN, V116, P3
   RIIS J, 2005, J EXPT PSYCHOL GEN, V34, P3
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   SANDVIK E, 1993, J PERS, V61, P317, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1993.tb00283.x
   Schimmack U, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P395, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.3.395
   Schkade DA, 1998, PSYCHOL SCI, V9, P340, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00066
   Schwartz B., 2004, PARADOX CHOICE WHY M
   Schwartz B, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P1178, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.5.1178
   Schwarz N., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P61
   SCHWARZ N, 1987, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V17, P69, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420170107
   Scitovsky T., 1976, JOYLESS EC PSYCHOL H
   Scollon C. N., 2003, J HAPPINESS STUD, V4, P5, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1023605205115
   Sen Amartya, 1999, DEV FREEDOM
   Sheldon KM, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P331, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.91.2.331
   SLOVIC P, 1995, AM PSYCHOL, V50, P364, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.50.5.364
   Snowdon D., 2001, AGING GRACE WHAT NUN
   Steele C. M., 1988, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V21, P261, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60229-4
   Strack F, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V8, P220, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr0803_1
   Stutzer A, 2004, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V54, P89, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2003.04.003
   Sugden R, 2004, AM ECON REV, V94, P1014, DOI 10.1257/0002828042002714
   Thaler RH, 2003, AM ECON REV, V93, P175, DOI 10.1257/000282803321947001
   Thoits PA, 2001, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V42, P115, DOI 10.2307/3090173
   Trope Y, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P876, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.6.876
   TVERSKY A, 1977, PSYCHOL REV, V84, P327, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.84.4.327
   Ulrich R.S., 1991, GROUP PRACTICE J, V40, P10
   ULRICH RS, 1984, SCIENCE, V224, P420, DOI 10.1126/science.6143402
   Van Praag B.M.S., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P413
   VANDENBERG B, 2005, BIENN M INT HLTH EC
   van Praag BMS, 2005, ECON J, V115, P224, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00967.x
   van Praag BMS, 2003, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V51, P29, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(02)00140-3
   Veenhoven R, 2005, EUR PSYCHOL, V10, P330, DOI 10.1027/1016-9040.10.4.330
   Veenhoven R, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V58, P33, DOI 10.1023/A:1015723614574
   Verkly H., 1989, HARMFUL IS HAPPINESS
   WATERMAN AS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P678, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.678
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Welsch H, 2002, KYKLOS, V55, P473, DOI 10.1111/1467-6435.00198
   Wilson TD, 2003, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P345, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(03)01006-2
   Winkelmann L, 1998, ECONOMICA, V65, P1, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00111
   Wirtz D, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P520, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.03455
   Wright TA, 1999, J ORGAN BEHAV, V20, P1, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199901)20:1<1::AID-JOB885>3.0.CO;2-W
NR 142
TC 44
BP 71
EP 85
PY 2007
PD MAR
VL 2
IS 1
DI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2007.00030.x
GA V10FQ
UT WOS:000207450300006
ER

PT J
AU Sun, RCF
   Shek, DTL
AF Sun, Rachel C. F.
   Shek, Daniel T. L.
TI Longitudinal Influences of Positive Youth Development and Life
   Satisfaction on Problem Behaviour among Adolescents in Hong Kong
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Sun, Rachel C. F.] Univ Hong Kong, Fac Educ, Pokfulam, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
   [Shek, Daniel T. L.] Hong Kong Polytech Univ, Dept Appl Social Sci, Kowloon, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
RP Sun, RCF, Univ Hong Kong, Fac Educ, Pokfulam Rd, Pokfulam, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
EM rachels@hku.hk
DE Adolescents; Positive youth development; Life satisfaction; Problem
   behaviour; Longitudinal prediction
ID SUBSTANCE USE DISORDERS; SELF-EFFICACY BELIEFS; PROJECT PATHS; BINGE
   DRINKING; EMERGING ADULTHOOD; PROTECTIVE FACTORS; DEVELOPMENT SCALE;
   UNITED-STATES; PREVENTION; PROGRAM
AB The cross-sectional and longitudinal influences of positive youth development and life satisfaction on adolescent problem behaviour were examined in this study. The respondents were 4,523 Chinese students recruited from 43 secondary schools in Hong Kong, and the study followed them from Grade 7, Grade 9 to Grade 11. Repeated measurements employing validated self-reported assessment tools were used. Analyses using structural equation modelling showed that positive youth development directly influenced life satisfaction and reduced problem behaviour at Grades 7 and 9. However, the direct effect of positive youth development on problem behaviour was mediated by life satisfaction at Grade 11. The mediating effect of life satisfaction on the enhancement of future positive youth development was also discovered. These pioneer longitudinal findings contribute to the existing literature in delineating the causal and mediating roles of positive youth development and life satisfaction in adolescent problem behaviour, particularly in the Chinese context.
CR AJZEN I, 1991, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V50, P179, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(91)90020-T
   ALLEN JP, 1994, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V6, P323, DOI 10.1017/S0954579400004612
   Anderson CM, 2005, BEHAV ANALYST, V28, P49
   ANDERSON JC, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P411, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.3.411
   Ansary NS, 2009, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V21, P319, DOI 10.1017/S0954579409000182
   Ary DV, 1999, BEHAV RES THER, V37, P217, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(98)00133-8
   Benson P., 1997, ALL KIDS ARE OUR KID
   Bryant A L, 2000, Prev Sci, V1, P71, DOI 10.1023/A:1010038130788
   Cao H, 2011, BMC PUBLIC HEALTH, V11, DOI 10.1186/1471-2458-11-802
   Caprara GV, 2005, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V24, P191, DOI 10.1521/jscp.24.2.191.62271
   Catalano RF, 2004, ANN AM ACAD POLIT SS, V591, P98, DOI 10.1177/0002716203260102
   Catalano RF, 2002, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V31, P230, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(02)00496-2
   Chassin L, 2002, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V70, P67, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.70.1.67
   Child Trends, 2003, IND POS DEV C SUMM
   Ciarrochi J, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P1947, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(03)00043-6
   Damon W, 2004, ANN AM ACAD POLIT SS, V591, P13, DOI 10.1177/0002716203260092
   Desousa C, 2008, HEALTH EDUC RES, V23, P259, DOI 10.1093/her/cym030
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Eccles J., 2002, COMMUNITY PROGRAMS P
   Gebauer JE, 2008, J RES PERS, V42, P399, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2007.07.002
   Grilo CM, 1996, AM J PSYCHIAT, V153, P914
   Haegerich TM, 2008, NEW DIR CHILD ADOLES, V122, P47, DOI 10.1002/cd.228
   Hong Kong Police Force, 2010, CRIM STAT DET
   Jelicic H, 2007, INT J BEHAV DEV, V31, P263, DOI 10.1177/0165025407076439
   Jessor R, 2003, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V13, P329, DOI 10.1111/1532-7795.1303004
   JESSOR R, 1995, DEV PSYCHOL, V31, P923, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.31.6.923
   Joreskog K. G., 2006, LISREL 8 80 STRUCTUR
   Laudet AB, 2008, SUBST USE MISUSE, V43, P27, DOI 10.1080/10826080701681473
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Lerner RM, 2005, J EARLY ADOLESCENCE, V25, P17, DOI 10.1177/0272431604272461
   Lerner RM, 2010, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V39, P707, DOI 10.1007/s10964-010-9531-8
   Lewin-Bizan S, 2010, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V22, P759, DOI 10.1017/S0954579410000441
   Lewinsohn PM, 1999, ADDICTION, V94, P913, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.1999.94691313.x
   Luiselli J. K., 2005, ED PSYCHOL, V25, P183, DOI 10.1080/0144341042000301265
   McKnight CG, 2002, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V39, P677, DOI 10.1002/pits.10062
   Narcotics Division, 2010, 59 NARC DIV CENTR RE
   Nelson JR, 2003, BEHAV DISORDERS, V28, P348
   Park N, 2004, ANN AM ACAD POLIT SS, V591, P25, DOI 10.1177/0002716203260078
   Parker DC, 2010, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V47, P817, DOI 10.1002/pits.20506
   Piko BF, 2005, EUR J PUBLIC HEALTH, V15, P393, DOI 10.1093/eurpub/cki008
   Proctor CL, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P583, DOI 10.1007/s10902-008-9110-9
   RUTTER M, 1987, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V57, P316
   Senol-Durak E, 2011, SOC INDIC RES, V103, P23, DOI 10.1007/s11205-010-9694-4
   Shaffer HJ, 2004, HARVARD REV PSYCHIAT, V12, P367, DOI 10.1080/10673220490905705
   Shek D. T. L., 2011, INT J CHILD HLTH HUM, V4, P443
   Shek D. T. L., 2004, CHILDHOOD, V11, P63, DOI 10.1177/0907568204040185
   Shek Daniel T L, 2010, Int J Adolesc Med Health, V22, P163, DOI 10.1515/IJAMH.2010.22.1.163
   Shek D. T. L., 2012, INT J DISABIL HUM DE, V11, P151
   Shek D. T. L., 2011, INT J CHILD HLTH HUM, V4, P433
   Shek DTL, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V98, P41, DOI 10.1007/s11205-009-9515-9
   Shek DTL, 2007, RES SOCIAL WORK PRAC, V17, P380, DOI 10.1177/1049731506296196
   Shek DTL, 2009, INT J DISABIL HUM DE, V8, P107, DOI 10.1515/IJDHD.2009.8.2.107
   Shek DTL, 2011, THESCIENTIFICWORLDJO, V11, P2243, DOI 10.1100/2011/896835
   Shek DTL, 2008, THESCIENTIFICWORLDJO, V8, P4, DOI 10.1100/tsw.2008.16
   Shek DTL, 2010, THESCIENTIFICWORLDJO, V10, P1509, DOI 10.1100/tsw.2010.122
   Shek DTL, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V95, P357, DOI 10.1007/s11205-009-9534-6
   Shek DTL, 2011, THESCIENTIFICWORLDJO, V11, P253, DOI 10.1100/tsw.2011.6
   Shek DTL, 2011, THESCIENTIFICWORLDJO, V11, P546, DOI 10.1100/tsw.2011.33
   Siu AFY, 2009, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V47, P553, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2009.05.004
   Small S, 2004, FAM RELAT, V53, P3, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3729.2004.00002.x
   Suldo SM, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V66, P165, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000007498.62080.1e
   Sun R. C. F., INT J DISAB IN PRESS
   Sun RCF, 2012, SOC INDIC RES, V105, P541, DOI 10.1007/s11205-011-9786-9
   Sun RCF, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V95, P455, DOI 10.1007/s11205-009-9531-9
   Tucker JS, 2005, J DRUG ISSUES, V35, P307
   Vecchio GM, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V43, P1807, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2007.05.018
   Zullig KJ, 2001, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V29, P279, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(01)00269-5
   Zullig KJ, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V79, P255, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-4127-5
NR 70
TC 0
BP 1171
EP 1197
PY 2013
PD DEC
VL 114
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s11205-012-0196-4
GA 244QZ
UT WOS:000326405800024
ER

PT J
AU ROSENBLATT, A
   ATTKISSON, CC
AF ROSENBLATT, A
   ATTKISSON, CC
TI ASSESSING OUTCOMES FOR SUFFERERS OF SEVERE MENTAL DISORDER - A
   CONCEPTUAL-FRAMEWORK AND REVIEW
SO EVALUATION AND PROGRAM PLANNING
J9 EVAL PROGRAM PLANN
LA English
DT Review
RP ROSENBLATT, A, UNIV CALIF SAN FRANCISCO,DEPT PSYCHIAT,401 PARNASSUS,BOX CPT,SAN FRANCISCO,CA 94143, USA.
ID HEALTH-SERVICES; ILL; LIFE; QUALITY; CARE; SATISFACTION; INTERVIEW;
   PROGRAM; NETWORK; ARREST
AB A conceptual framework is presented for classifying the outcomes of services for sufferers of severe mental disorders. The proposed classification framework contains three dimensions: (a) the respondent type, (b) the social context; and (c) the domain of treatment outcomes. Respondent types include the client, the family, the extended social network, the clinician and the scientist. Social contexts include the individual, the family, work/school and the broader community. Domains of treatment outcome include ''clinical status, '' ''functional status, '' ''life satisfaction and fulfillment, '' and ''safety and welfare. '' This multidimensional framework is used to organize an illustrative review of existing outcome measures. It is concluded that. (a) measures of safety and welfare raise important social and policy questions and these measures require considerable development in order for utility to be realized; (b) although a good beginning has been made, more attention needs to be focused on defining and measuring ''life satisfaction and fulfillment'' and combining this domain with others to produce ''well being'' or ''quality of life '' scales; (c) the functional status area requires additional research and development especially when measurement is conducted in contexts other than work/school; and (d) although measures of clinical status are relatively well developed, the family perspective and context must be integrated into these measures.
CR *AG HLTH CAR POL R, 1990, MED TREATM EFF RES
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   ATTKISSON C, 1992, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V18, P561
   Attkisson C. C., 1983, EVAL PROGRAM PLANN, V6, P185
   Baker F, 1982, Eval Program Plann, V5, P69, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(82)90059-3
   BARTLETT DP, 1985, UNPUB VALUE RELATIVE
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   BERGNER M, 1981, MED CARE, V19, P787, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198108000-00001
   Bigelow DA, 1982, INNOVATIVE APPROACHE, P345
   BINDER RL, 1988, AM J PSYCHIAT, V145, P728
   BOND GR, 1991, UNPUB IMPROVING ASSE
   BOND GR, 1991, HDB PSYCHIATRIC REHA
   BONOVITZ JC, 1981, AM J PSYCHIAT, V138, P973
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Brayfield AH, 1951, J APPL PSYCHOL, V35, P307, DOI 10.1037/h0055617
   BROOK RH, 1980, MED CARE, V17
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   CARTER DE, 1980, DHHS ADM861301 PUBL
   CHENG ST, 1988, EVAL PROGRAM PLANN, V11, P123, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(88)90003-1
   CIARLO JA, 1986, DHHS ADM861301 PUBL
   Creer C, 1975, BRIT J HOSP MED, V14, P73
   Davies AR, 1981, R2711HHS RAND CORP
   DEFRIESE GH, 1990, HEALTH SERV RES, V25, P691
   DENNIS DL, 1991, AM PSYCHOL, V46, P1129, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.46.11.1129
   Derogatis LR, 1977, SCL90 ADM SCORING PR
   DOHRENWEND BP, 1980, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V37, P1229
   DURBIN JR, 1977, AM J PSYCHIAT, V134, P80
   ENDICOTT J, 1978, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V35, P837
   FISCHER PJ, 1991, AM PSYCHOL, V46, P1115, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.46.11.1115
   GOLDMAN HH, 1989, DHHS ADM891600 PUBL, P23
   GOLDMAN HH, 1990, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V41, P1217
   GOLDSMITH JB, 1975, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V84, P51, DOI 10.1037/h0076264
   Green R S, 1979, Eval Program Plann, V2, P137, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(79)90023-5
   GREEN RS, 1987, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V23, P91, DOI 10.1007/BF00757163
   GREENFIELD TK, 1989, EVAL PROGRAM PLANN, V12, P271, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(89)90038-4
   HARGREAVES WA, 1989, DHHS ADM891600 PUBL, P253
   HATFIELD A, 1978, SOC WORK, V24, P355
   HIDAY VA, 1991, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V42, P729
   Hollingshead AB, 1958, SOCIAL CLASS MENTAL
   KAPLAN RM, 1976, HLTH SERV RES, V11, P448
   LEFF J, 1976, SCHIZOPHRENIA B, V2, P568
   LEHMAN AF, 1988, EVAL PROGRAM PLANN, V11, P51, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(88)90033-X
   LEHMAN AF, 1983, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V40, P369
   LIBERMAN RP, 1982, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V8, P62
   LOHR KN, 1989, ADV ASSESSMENT HLTH
   Mcdowell I, 1987, MEASURING HLTH GUIDE
   McNair DM, 1971, EITS MANUAL PROFILE
   MONAHAN J, 1992, AM PSYCHOL, V47, P511, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.47.4.511
   MONK M, 1981, CLIN INVEST MED, V4, P183
   MORLOCK LL, 1989, DEP HLTH HUMAN SERV, P39
   *NAT I MENT HLTH, 1991, DHHS ADM911762 PUBL
   *NAT I MENT HLTH, 1988, DHHS ADM881580 PUBL
   *NAT I MENT HLTH, 1988, DHHS ADM881571 PUBL
   NEWMAN FL, 1987, EVAL PROGRAM PLANN, V10, P209, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(87)90031-0
   NEWMAN FL, 1985, INTEGRATED CLIN FISC
   Nguyen T D, 1983, Eval Program Plann, V6, P299, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(83)90010-1
   OVERALL JE, 1962, PSYCHOL REP, V10, P799
   PALMORE E, 1972, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V13, P68, DOI 10.2307/2136974
   PATTISON EM, 1981, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V7, P135
   Phillips K A, 1992, Med Care Rev, V49, P191, DOI 10.1177/002570879204900204
   RAPP CA, 1988, COMMUNITY MENTAL HLT, V254, P118
   RAPPAPORT J, 1979, SURVIVA KIT MENTAL H, P207
   Rice D. P., 1990, EC COSTS ALCOHOL DRU
   Roberts R E, 1983, Eval Program Plann, V6, P373, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(83)90016-2
   ROBINS LN, 1981, DHHS ADMT423581881 P
   SALIVE ME, 1990, HEALTH SERV RES, V25, P697
   SCHNEIDER M, 1975, SOC INDIC RES, V1, P495, DOI 10.1007/BF00353066
   SEGAL SP, 1989, J SOC ISSUES, V45, P49
   Segal SP, 1978, MENTALLY ILL COMMUNI
   SHUESSLER KF, 1982, MEASURING SOCIAL LIF
   SOKOLOVSKY J, 1981, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V7, P109
   SORENSEN JE, 1978, EVALUATION HUMAN SER, P371
   SPITZER RL, 1978, GLOBAL ASSESSMENT SC
   STEINWACHS DM, 1989, MED CARE, V27, pS12, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198903001-00002
   STEVENS G, 1981, SOC SCI RES, V10, P364, DOI 10.1016/0049-089X(81)90011-9
   STEWART AL, 1981, DHHS R2551 RAND CORP
   STEWART AL, 1978, DHEW R1987 RAND CORP
   SWANSON J, 1990, HOSPITAL COMMUNITY P, V142, P761
   TEPLIN LA, 1985, AM J PSYCHIAT, V142, P593
   TEPLIN LA, 1984, AM PSYCHOL, V39, P794, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.39.7.794
   Tessler Richard C., 1989, SYNTHESIS NIMH FUNDE
   Thomas Lewis, 1974, LIVES CELL NOTES BIO
   THORNTON PH, 1991, EVALUATIONPROGRAM PL, V13, P231
   TOLSDORF CC, 1976, FAM PROCESS, V15, P407, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.1976.00407.x
   WARE JE, 1978, RAND PAPER SERIES
   WARE JE, 1989, DHHS ADM89160 PUBL, P289
   WARE JE, 1980, DHEW R19871 RAND COR
   WARE JE, 1986, APPL SOCIAL SCI CLIN, P204
   WASKOW IE, 1974, DHEW ADM74120 PUBL
   WELLS KB, 1989, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V262, P914, DOI 10.1001/jama.262.7.914
   ZITRIN A, 1976, AM J PSYCHIAT, V133, P142
NR 91
TC 52
BP 347
EP 363
PY 1993
PD OCT-DEC
VL 16
IS 4
DI 10.1016/0149-7189(93)90049-E
GA MF141
UT WOS:A1993MF14100010
ER

PT J
AU Lledo-Guillem, V
AF Lledo-Guillem, Vicente
TI Polyphony epic in Monserrate: the voice of love and Armeno Lixerea
SO NEOPHILOLOGUS
J9 NEOPHILOLOGUS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Hofstra Univ, Hempstead, NY 11550 USA.
RP Lledo-Guillem, V, Hofstra Univ, Hempstead, NY 11550 USA.
EM Vicente.LledoGuillem@hofstra.edu
DE El Monserrate; Epic poetry; Universalism; Relativism; Neoplatonism;
   Hierarchy; Love; The Other; Marsilio Ficino; Leon Hebreo; Ausias March;
   El Greco; Incompleteness
AB This essay focuses on the ideological confrontation that takes place in the epic poem El Monserrate by Cristbal de Viru,s, published for the first time in 1587. The purpose of this study is to demonstrate that this epic poem has a polyphonic character due to the tense coexistence of Universalism and Relativism that appears in the poem. Universalism is supported by the Papal discourse when he indicates that the expansion of Catholicism by means of the Spanish Empire will bring universal happiness. This ideology bears an epistemic resemblance to the Neoplatonism of Marsilio Ficino and Len Hebreo. However, Universalism is questioned by the love story of two Muslim characters: Lixerea and Armeno. Lixerea's death in battle represents the impossibility of Armeno's happiness, despite his final conversion to Christianity. In fact, Armeno dies because his life does not seem to have any meaning or any possibility of fulfillment without Lixerea. Armeno's sense of incompleteness, which is also expressed by Lixerea before her death, can be found in the work of other authors such as AusiA s March (1400-1459) and El Greco (1541-1614). Armeno's spiritual breakdown and death despite having converted to Christianity questions the universalist project of the Pope. As a matter of fact, the dialogic character of this epic poem shows the ideological tension that existed in Spain and in Europe during this period and, at the same time, proves the importance of the study of Spanish epic poetry to understand the culture of the period.
CR Bakhtin M., 1998, CRITICAL TRADITION C, P530
   Davies D., 2004, GRECO, P238
   Davis E., 2000, MYTH IDENTITY EPIC I
   de Cervantes Saavedra M., 2005, DON QUIJOTE MANCHA
   DE LA VEGA GARCILASO, 1996, POESIAS CASTELLANAS
   de Leon L., 2001, POESIAS COMPLETAS PR
   de Virues Cristobal, 1984, MONSERRATE SEGUNDO
   El Greco (Theotokopoulos Domenikos), 1610, LAOCOON OIL CANVAS
   Elliott J. H., 1989, SPAIN ITS WORLD SELE
   Ficino Marsilio, 2001, PLATONIC THEOLOGY
   Finaldi G., 2004, GRECO, P245
   Foucault Michel, 1966, MOTS CHOSES ARCHEOLO
   Hebreo Leon, 1986, DIALOGOS AMOR
   Lara Garrido J., 1999, MEJORES PLECTORS TEO
   Maravall J. A., 1998, CULTURA BARROCO
   March A., 1992, KEY ANTHOLOGY
   Platon, 2000, REPUBLICA
   Richter David H., 1998, CRITICAL TRADITION C, P527
   RIQUER MARTIN DE, 1946, TRADUCCIONES CASTELL
   Virgilio, 2000, ENEIDA
   Weiger John G., 1978, CRISTOBAL VIRUES
NR 21
TC 1
BP 65
EP 83
PY 2013
PD JAN
VL 97
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s11061-011-9285-x
GA 058MX
UT WOS:000312639100006
ER

PT J
AU Marot, P
AF Marot, Patrick
TI JULIEN GRACQ AND HAPPINESS
SO EUROPE-REVUE LITTERAIRE MENSUELLE
J9 EUROPE-REV LIT MENS
LA French
DT Article
CR [Anonymous], COMMUNICATION, VII, P1231
   [Anonymous], PROSE LETRANGERE, VI, P1035
   Barthes R., 1980, LA CHAMBRE CLAIRE
   Gracq Julien, 1995, BIBLIOTHEQUE PLEIADE, VII, P953
   Gracq Voir Julien, 2011, MANUSCRITS GUERRE
   Monnerot Jules, 1945, PASTE MODERNE SCARE
   Schlegel Friedrich, 1963, BIBLIOTHEQUE PLEIADE, VI, P549
NR 7
TC 0
BP 105
EP 116
PY 2013
PD MAR
IS 1007
GA 116YM
UT WOS:000316919300015
ER

PT J
AU TUCKER, CM
   ZILLER, RC
   SMITH, WR
   MARS, DR
   COONS, MP
AF TUCKER, CM
   ZILLER, RC
   SMITH, WR
   MARS, DR
   COONS, MP
TI QUALITY-OF-LIFE OF PATIENTS ON IN-CENTER HEMODIALYSIS VERSUS CONTINUOUS
   AMBULATORY PERITONEAL-DIALYSIS
SO PERITONEAL DIALYSIS INTERNATIONAL
J9 PERITON DIALYSIS INT
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV FLORIDA,SHANDS HOSP,DEPT PSYCHOL,GAINESVILLE,FL 32611.
   UNIV FLORIDA,SHANDS HOSP,OUTPATIENT ADULT DIALYSIS UNIT,GAINESVILLE,FL 32611.
DE HEMODIALYSIS; QUALITY OF LIFE; RACE DIFFERENCES
ID STAGE RENAL-DISEASE; ADJUSTMENT
AB This study compared chronic hemodialysis and CAPD patients on several quality of life variables:  dietary adherence, self-esteem, hope, wellbeing, marital happiness, perceived control over life, marital status, number of emotional support persons, and participation in social, recreational, and work activities.  Statistically significant differences in the quality of life variables due to treatment modality or demographic variables were not found.  However, CAPD patients did engage in significantly more social and recreational activity, though not more work activity, than did hemodialysis patients.  It is noted that 73% of the CAPD patients were Caucasian and that 72% of the hemodialysis patients were of black origin.  Similarly skewed racial compositions in preceding research comparing patients on CAPD and hemodialysis suggest that 1. choice of treatment is occurring on the basis of some set of patient characteristics, or 2.  systematic assignment is occurring on the basis of race, sex, and/or education.  However, given no significant race/demography differences for variables used in this research, it appears that quality of life across racially different groups of hemodialysis and CAPD patients is comparable.
CR ALEXANDER JL, 1981, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V62, P261
   BRADBURN NW, 1970, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE, P11
   BRENNER BM, 1983, HARRISONS PRINCIPLES, P1612
   BREY H, 1983, HLTH SOC WORK, V14, P203
   CALLAND CM, 1984, NEW ENGL J MED, V287, P334
   CHEEK JN, 1982, AM ASS NEPHROL NURSE, V10, P17
   CHUBON RA, 1986, DIALYSIS TRANSPLANT, V15, P450
   CZACZKES JW, 1978, CHRONIC DIALYSIS WAY
   DENOUR AK, 1972, PSYCHOSOM MED, V34, P333
   DIMOND M, 1983, CHRONIC ILLNESS LIFE, P18
   EPSTEIN LH, 1982, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V50, P950, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.50.6.950
   EVANS RW, 1985, NEW ENGL J MED, V312, P553, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198502283120905
   FINKELSTEIN FO, 1976, AM J MED SCI, V271, P21, DOI 10.1097/00000441-197601000-00003
   FREED MM, 1984, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V65, P109
   GONSALVESEBRAHIM L, 1982, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V23, P944
   GRANDJEAN JM, 1983, EVAL PSYCHIATR, V48, P973
   HAYESBAUTISTA DE, 1976, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V17, P12, DOI 10.2307/2136463
   HUBER JW, 1984, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V29, P147
   LEVY NB, 1981, PSYCHONEPHROLOGY, V1, P43
   LOCKE HJ, 1959, MARRIAGE FAM LIVING, V21, P151
   MCKEVITT PM, 1986, DIALYSIS TRANSPLANT, V15, P130
   MELAMED B, 1980, BEHAVIORAL MED PRACT, P101
   MOLUMPHY SD, 1984, FAM RELAT, V33, P33, DOI 10.2307/584587
   MORRIS PLP, 1989, MED J AUSTRALIA, V150, P428
   NICHOLS KA, 1984, BEHAV RES THER, V22, P563, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(84)90060-3
   POLL IB, 1980, PSYCHOL MED, V10, P153
   POPOVICH RP, 1978, ANN INTERN MED, V88, P449
   RORER B, 1988, HLTH PSYCHOL, V7, P34
   SCHLEBUSCH L, 1984, DIALYSIS TRANSPLANT, V13, P517
   SCHREIBER WK, 1985, DIALYSIS TRANSPLANT, V14, P696
   SIMMONS RG, 1990, AM J KIDNEY DIS, V15, P201
   SOMER S, 1988, J COMPLIANCE HLTH CA, V3, P57
   STEELE TE, 1976, J NERV MENT DIS, V162, P225, DOI 10.1097/00005053-197604000-00001
   TUCKER CM, 1986, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V9, P219
   YANITSKI AE, 1983, AANNT J, V4, P11
   ZILLER RC, 1974, SELF OTHER ORIENTATI, P1
   ZILLER RC, 1974, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V22, P301
   ZILLER RC, 1973, SOCIAL SELF, P1
   ZILLER RC, 1990, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V20, P1
   1989, DIALYSIS TRANSPLANT, V18, P584
   1990, CONT DIAL NEPHROL, V11, P17
NR 41
TC 23
BP 341
EP 346
PY 1991
VL 11
IS 4
GA GP833
UT WOS:A1991GP83300009
ER

PT J
AU PERLOWITZ, H
AF PERLOWITZ, H
TI WILL TO HAPPINESS - HUTSCHNECKER,A
SO PSYCHOSOMATICS
J9 PSYCHOSOMATICS
LA English
DT Book Review
CR HUTSCHNECKER A, 1965, WILL TO HAPPINESS
NR 1
TC 0
BP 125
EP 125
PY 1966
VL 7
IS 2
GA ZF432
UT WOS:A1966ZF43200011
ER

PT J
AU Gunzenhauser, C
   Heikamp, T
   Gerbino, M
   Alessandri, G
   von Suchodoletz, A
   Di Giunta, L
   Caprara, GV
   Trommsdorff, G
AF Gunzenhauser, Catherine
   Heikamp, Tobias
   Gerbino, Maria
   Alessandri, Guido
   von Suchodoletz, Antje
   Di Giunta, Laura
   Caprara, Gian Vittorio
   Trommsdorff, Gisela
TI Self-Efficacy in Regulating Positive and Negative Emotions A Validation
   Study in Germany
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGICAL ASSESSMENT
J9 EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Gunzenhauser, Catherine; von Suchodoletz, Antje] Univ Freiburg, D-79085 Freiburg, Germany.
   [Heikamp, Tobias; Trommsdorff, Gisela] Univ Konstanz, Constance, Germany.
   [Gerbino, Maria; Alessandri, Guido; Di Giunta, Laura; Caprara, Gian Vittorio] Univ Roma La Sapienza, Rome, Italy.
RP Gunzenhauser, C, Univ Freiburg, Res Grp Empir Educ, Starkenstr 44, D-79085 Freiburg, Germany.
EM catherine.gunzenhauser@psychologie.uni-freiburg.de
DE self-efficacy beliefs; emotion regulation; measurement invariance
ID MEASUREMENT INVARIANCE; LIFE SATISFACTION; BEHAVIOR; GENDER; SYMPTOMS
AB Perceived self-efficacy in emotion regulation facilitates various aspects of psychosocial adjustment. The Regulatory Emotional Self-Efficacy scale (RESE) by Caprara and Gerbino (2001) measures perceived capabilities to express positive emotions (POS) and to manage negative emotions, namely, despondency/distress (DES) and anger/irritation (ANG). The present research investigated the validity of the RESE scale in Germany. Study 1 investigated the factor structure and convergent validity of the scale in a sample of university students. In order to test the generalizability of findings from Study 1, in Study 2 we studied the factor structure, cross-gender invariance, and convergent validity of a slightly revised version of the scale in a sample of parents. The previously found factor structure was successfully replicated in both samples. Partial invariance on the scalar level was confirmed across gender. All self-efficacy subscales were positively correlated with life satisfaction and with reappraisal (a cognitive emotion regulation strategy). Suppression, a strategy of regulating emotional expression, was negatively related to POS. Findings suggest that the RESE scale is a valid instrument to assess emotion regulation self-efficacy in German-speaking samples.
CR Abler B, 2009, DIAGNOSTICA, V55, P144, DOI 10.1026/0012-1924.55.3.144
   Bandura A., 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   Browne M. W., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, P136, DOI DOI 10.1177/0049124192021002001
   Caprara G. V., 2001, VALUTAZIONE AUTOEFFI, P35
   Caprara GV, 2005, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V24, P191, DOI 10.1521/jscp.24.2.191.62271
   Caprara GV, 2008, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V20, P227, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.20.3.227
   Chen FF, 2005, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V12, P471, DOI 10.1207/s15328007sem1203_7
   Davidov M, 2006, CHILD DEV, V77, P44, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2006.00855.x
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Eisenberg N, 2001, CHILD DEV, V72, P1112, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00337
   Eisenberg N., 2011, MASTERY NEGATI UNPUB
   Fujita F, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P158, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.1.158
   Gross J. J., 2006, EMOTION REGULATION C, P13, DOI DOI 10.1037/11468-001
   Gross JJ, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P348, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.2.348
   IBM SPSS Statistics, 2010, SPSS STAT VERS 19 0
   Kelloway E. K., 1998, USING LISREL STRUCTU
   Knight GP, 2002, AGGRESSIVE BEHAV, V28, P366, DOI 10.1002/ab.80011
   LANG PJ, 1995, AM PSYCHOL, V50, P372, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.50.5.372
   Lettner K., 1995, Z GESUNDHEITSPSYCHOL, V3, P292, DOI 10.1024/1421-0185/a000003
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Muthen B., 2009, MPLUS VERSION 5 21
   Nolen-Hoeksema S, 2011, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V51, P704, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2011.06.012
   O'Boyle EH, 2011, J APPL PSYCHOL, V96, P1, DOI 10.1037/a0020539
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Satorra A, 2000, ADV ST THEO, V36, P233
   Scheve C. v., 2008, REGULATING EMOTIONS, P85, DOI 10.1002/9781444301786.ch4
   Sontag LM, 2010, DEV PSYCHOL, V46, P1605, DOI 10.1037/a0020617
   Steenkamp JBEM, 1998, J CONSUM RES, V25, P78, DOI 10.1086/209528
   Tamres LK, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V6, P2, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0601_1
   Vandenberg RJ, 2002, ORGAN RES METHODS, V5, P139, DOI 10.1177/1094428102005002001
NR 30
TC 0
BP 197
EP 204
PY 2013
VL 29
IS 3
DI 10.1027/1015-5759/a000151
GA 197KR
UT WOS:000322850600006
ER

PT J
AU McMurtry, CM
   Chambers, CT
   McGrath, PJ
   Asp, E
AF McMurtry, C. Meghan
   Chambers, Christine T.
   McGrath, Patrick J.
   Asp, Elissa
TI When "don't worry" communicates fear: Children's perceptions of parental
   reassurance and distraction during a painful medical procedure
SO PAIN
J9 PAIN
LA English
DT Article
C1 [McMurtry, C. Meghan; Chambers, Christine T.; McGrath, Patrick J.] Dalhousie Univ, Dept Psychol, Halifax, NS, Canada.
   [Chambers, Christine T.; McGrath, Patrick J.] Dalhousie Univ, Dept Pediat, Halifax, NS, Canada.
   [McGrath, Patrick J.] Dalhousie Univ, Dept Psychiat, Halifax, NS, Canada.
   [McMurtry, C. Meghan; Chambers, Christine T.; McGrath, Patrick J.] IWK Hlth Ctr, Ctr Pediat Pain Res, Halifax, NS B3K 6R8, Canada.
   [Asp, Elissa] St Marys Univ, Dept English, Halifax, NS B3H 3C3, Canada.
RP McMurtry, CM, IWK Hlth Ctr, Ctr Pediat Pain Res W, Halifax, NS B3K 6R8, Canada.
EM mcmurtry@dal.ca
DE Pediatric pain; Reassurance; Parent behavior; Procedural pain; Emotion;
   Distraction
ID FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; CANCER PROCEDURES; DISTRESS; BEHAVIOR; EMOTION;
   IMPACT; IMMUNIZATIONS; COMPREHENSION; LANGUAGE; MOTHERS
AB Children's distress during painful medical procedures is strongly influenced by adult behavior. Adult reassurance (e. g., "it's okay") is associated with increased child distress whereas distraction is associated with increased child coping. It is unknown why reassurance shows this counterintuitive relationship with child distress. The present research investigated whether children perceive their parents as fearful when they reassure using complementary observational and experimental methodologies. One hundred children (40 boys, 60 girls) 5-10 years old (M = 8.02, SD = 1.69) and their parents (86 mothers, 14 fathers) participated. First, spontaneous parent-child interactions during pediatric venipuncture were captured and used for a video-mediated recall task in which the children viewed instances of parental reassurance and distraction and rated their parents' fear and happiness. Second, the children were asked to rate the intensity of parental fear and happiness for 12 video vignettes showing an actor posing as a parent during venipuncture. To determine whether the children's perceptions varied with the qualities of the behavior, the vignettes manipulated: facial expression (happy vs. fearful), vocal tone (rising vs. falling), and content (informative reassurance vs. uninformative reassurance vs. distraction). For both tasks, the children provided higher ratings of fear during reassurance than distraction. In response to the vignettes, the children gave higher ratings of parental fear for a fearful facial expression, but the influence of vocal tone differed with the verbal content of the utterance. The results provide insight into the complexity of adult reassurance and highlight the important role of parental facial expression, tone, and verbal content during painful medical procedures. (C) 2010 International Association for the Study of Pain. Published by Elsevier B. V. All rights reserved.
CR Bandura A., 1977, SOCIAL LEARNING THEO
   BLOUNT RL, 1990, BEHAV THER, V21, P33, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(05)80187-X
   Blount RL, 1997, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V22, P73, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/22.1.73
   BLOUNT RL, 1989, BEHAV THER, V20, P585, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(89)80136-4
   Boersma P., 1992, PRAAT DOING PHONETIC
   BUSH JP, 1986, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V5, P137, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.5.2.137
   BUSH JP, 1987, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V12, P505, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/12.4.505
   Bustos T, 2008, BEHAV MODIF, V32, P450, DOI 10.1177/0145445507309031
   Chambers CT, 2002, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V27, P293, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/27.3.293
   Chen A, 2004, LANG SPEECH, V47, P311
   Cohen LL, 2000, CHILD HEALTH CARE, V29, P79, DOI 10.1207/S15326888CHC2902_1
   Craig K. D., 1986, PSYCHOL PAIN, P67
   Craig KD, 2009, CAN PSYCHOL, V50, P22, DOI 10.1037/a0014772
   Curtis C. P., 1999, BUD NOT BUDDY
   Dahlquist LM, 2001, CHILD HEALTH CARE, V30, P151, DOI 10.1207/S15326888CHC3002_5
   Dahlquist L M, 1994, Child Health Care, V23, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15326888chc2303_1
   Ekman P, 2002, FACIAL ACTION CODING
   Faul F, 2007, BEHAV RES METHODS, V39, P175, DOI 10.3758/BF03193146
   FERNALD A, 1989, J CHILD LANG, V16, P477
   Field A, 2005, DISCOVERING STAT USI
   Fleiss J, 2003, STAT METHODS RATES P
   FORDYCE WE, 1986, PSYCHOL PAIN, P49
   FRANK NC, 1995, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V20, P277, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/20.3.277
   FRICK RW, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V97, P412, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.97.3.412
   GONZALEZ JC, 1993, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V18, P593, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/18.5.593
   Goodman JE, 2003, PAIN, V104, P559, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(03)00090-3
   GROSS AL, 1991, DEV REV, V11, P368, DOI 10.1016/0273-2297(91)90019-K
   Guite JW, 2000, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V25, P125, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/25.3.125
   Gussenhoven C., 2002, P 1 INT C SPEECH PRO, P47
   HORTON RE, INFANT MENT IN PRESS
   Kohler CG, 2004, PSYCHIAT RES, V128, P235, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2004.07.003
   Manimala MR, 2000, CHILD HEALTH CARE, V29, P161, DOI 10.1207/S15326888CHC2903_2
   McMurtry C. M., REASSURANCE DI UNPUB
   McMurtry CM, 2006, J PEDIATR-US, V148, P560, DOI 10.1016/j.jpeds.2005.10.040
   McMurtry CM, 2007, J PAIN, V8, P95, DOI 10.1016/j.jpain.2006.05.015
   MCMURTRY CM, 2009, THESIS DALHOUSIE U H
   Miller D. C., 1983, HDB RES DESIGN SOCIA
   Pons F, 2004, EUR J DEV PSYCHOL, V1, P127, DOI 10.1080/17405620344000022
   Salmon K, 2002, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V27, P227, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/27.3.227
   Shackman JE, 2005, CHILD DEV, V76, P1116, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2005.00901.x
   Stanford EA, 2006, PAIN, V120, P16, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2005.10.004
   Uman LS, 2008, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V33, P842, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/jsn031
   UMAN LS, 2006, COCHRANE DATABASE SY, V4
   Walker LS, 2006, PAIN, V122, P43, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2005.12.020
   Wang Q, 2003, COGNITION EMOTION, V17, P725, DOI 10.1080/02699930244000156
   WIGGERS M, 1985, DEV PSYCHOL, V21, P338, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.21.2.338
   WINTRE MG, 1994, DEV PSYCHOL, V30, P509, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.30.4.509
   Zupan B, 2009, J COMMUN DISORD, V42, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.jcomdis.2008.06.001
NR 48
TC 21
BP 52
EP 58
PY 2010
PD JUL
VL 150
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.pain.2010.02.021
GA 608AI
UT WOS:000278549900012
ER

PT J
AU TUOMI, K
   ESKELINEN, L
   TOIKKANEN, J
   JARVINEN, E
   ILMARINEN, J
   KLOCKARS, M
AF TUOMI, K
   ESKELINEN, L
   TOIKKANEN, J
   JARVINEN, E
   ILMARINEN, J
   KLOCKARS, M
TI WORK LOAD AND INDIVIDUAL FACTORS AFFECTING WORK ABILITY AMONG AGING
   MUNICIPAL EMPLOYEES
SO SCANDINAVIAN JOURNAL OF WORK ENVIRONMENT & HEALTH
J9 SCAND J WORK ENV HEA
LA English
DT Article
RP TUOMI, K, INST OCCUPAT HLTH,DEPT EPIDEMIOL & BIOSTAT,TOPELIUKSENKATU 41AA,SF-00250 HELSINKI,FINLAND.
DE DISEASE; STRESS SYMPTOMS; WORK STRESSORS
AB The effects of work stressors, individual characteristics, symptoms, and diseases on work ability were studied among 4255 municipal employees.  Work ability was assessed by a work ability index in two cross-sectional inquiries, one in 1981 and the other in 1985.  The most impairing for work ability were mental symptoms and musculoskeletal disease.  Among the work stressors, high physical demands at work, poor physical work environment, and lack of freedom were associated with impaired work ability.  Muscular work, disturbing temperatures at the workplace, and lack of freedom particularly affected employees with disease, whereas poor work postures and role conflicts at work were particularly injurious for healthy employees.  The worst situation was observed when a worker with many symptoms and disease was exposed to many different work stressors.  Life satisfaction, sitting work posture, a good basic education, and physical exercise during leisure time were associated with good work ability.
CR ARONSSON G, 1987, ARBETSPSYKOLOGI STRE
   ESKELINEN L, 1991, SCAND J WORK ENV HEA, V17, P82
   Heikkinen E, 1984, SCAND J SOC MED S, V33, P1
   HUUHTANEN P, 1991, SCAND J WORK ENV HEA, V17, P48
   ILMARINEN J, 1991, SCAND J WORK ENV HEA, V17, P12
   ILMARINEN J, 1991, SCAND J WORK ENV HEA, V17, P99
   Johnson J.V., 1986, IMPACT WORKPLACE SOC
   KALIMO R, 1987, TYOPSYKOLOGIA TERVEY, P50
   KUROINKA I, 1986, TYOTERVEYSHUOLTO, P273
   LOCKE EA, 1986, READINGS IND ORG PSY, P212
   NYGARD CH, 1991, SCAND J WORK ENV HEA, V17, P110
   RUTENFRANTZ J, 1981, STRESS THEORIEN UNTE, P379
   Seber G.A.F., 1977, LINEAR REGRESSION
   SUVANTO S, 1991, SCAND J WORK ENV HEA, V17, P118
   TUOMI K, 1991, SCAND J WORK ENV HEA, V17, P67
   TUOMI K, 1988, TYOKYVYTTOMYYTTA AIH
   TUOMI K, 1991, SCAND J WORK ENV HEA, V17, P58
NR 17
TC 37
BP 128
EP 134
PY 1991
VL 17
GA GV849
UT WOS:A1991GV84900017
ER

PT J
AU Byhahn, C
   Kirchner, R
   Kaufmann, M
   Gatje, R
   Kessler, P
   Meininger, D
AF Byhahn, C.
   Kirchner, R.
   Kaufmann, M.
   Gaetje, R.
   Kessler, P.
   Meininger, D.
TI Pre-incisional, Single-Injection Paravertebral Block With Ropivacaine
   For Postoperative Analgesia After Breast Cancer Surgery
SO GEBURTSHILFE UND FRAUENHEILKUNDE
J9 GEBURTSH FRAUENHEILK
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Byhahn, C.; Kirchner, R.; Kessler, P.; Meininger, D.] Goethe Univ Frankfurt, Sch Med, Dept Anesthesiol Intens Care Med & Pain Therapy, Frankfurt, Germany.
   [Kaufmann, M.; Gaetje, R.] Goethe Univ Frankfurt, Sch Med, Dept Gynecol & Obstet, Frankfurt, Germany.
RP Byhahn, C, Univ Hosp Frankfurt Main, Dept Anesthesiol Intens Care Med & Pain Therapy, Theodor Stern Kai 7, D-60590 Frankfurt, Germany.
EM c.byhahn@em.uni-frankfurt.de
DE breast cancer; effective analgesia; thoracic paravertebral block;
   reconstructive surgery
ID PAIN; ANESTHESIA; THORACOTOMY; EPINEPHRINE; 0.5-PERCENT; SYMPTOMS
AB Purpose: Breast cancer surgery - with or without axillary lymph node dissection - often results in significant early postoperative morbidity due to pain. Pre-incisional thoracic paravertebral block (TPVB) provides postoperative analgesia for up to 48 hours. We prospectively studied the quality of postoperative analgesia and the subjective wellbeing in patients who underwent breast cancer surgery under combined general anesthesia and TPVB.
   Materials and Methods: After institutional review board approval, 206 patients undergoing primary breast cancer surgery or subsequent reconstructive breast surgery under general anesthesia and TPVB (single-injection of ropivacaine 0.5% 20 ml at the T3 level) were studied. The primary outcome variables were the pain scores at rest and with exercise, as determined by an 11-tier visual analog scale (0 = no pain, 10 = worst pain imaginable). Secondary variables included the frequency of supplemental intravenous analgesic medication, TPVB-related complications, and subjective satisfaction of the patients.
   Results: TPVB provided complete (VAS = 0) or effective analgesia (VAS = 4) in 88.4% of all patients during the entire observation period of 48 hours after surgery. Pain scores decreased significantly at 24 and 48 hours after surgery when compared to the first VAS value, which was determined on discharge from the post-anesthesia care unit (rest) or 6 hours after surgery (excercise), respectively (p < 0.001). Within the first 48 hours after surgery, 22% of the patients requested metamizole or acetaminophen, while another 11% required an additional opioid for pain relief. Patient satisfaction was high with the analgesic regimen, and was rated "excellent or good" by 181 (87.9%) patients, "fair" (n = 14; 6.8%) or "poor" (n = 11; 5.3%). Two pneumothoraces occurred in our patients, which were TPVB-related complications.
   Conclusion: Combined general anesthesia and pre-incisional, single-injection TPVB for breast cancer surgery is an effective and technically simple analgesic regimen that produces a high level of patient satisfaction and procedural safety.
CR ALDRETE JA, 1970, ANESTH ANAL CURR RES, V49, P924
   *AM CANC SOC, 2007, BREAST CANC FACTS 20
   Byhahn C, 2009, ANASTH INTENSIV NOTF, V44, P530, DOI 10.1055/s-0029-1237108
   Coveney E, 1998, ANN SURG, V227, P496, DOI 10.1097/00000658-199804000-00008
   Davies RG, 2006, BRIT J ANAESTH, V96, P418, DOI 10.1093/bja/ael020
   EASON MJ, 1979, ANAESTHESIA, V34, P638, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2044.1979.tb06363.x
   Exadaktylos AK, 2006, ANESTHESIOLOGY, V105, P660, DOI 10.1097/00000542-200610000-00008
   Hura G, 2006, EUR J ANAESTH, V23, P658, DOI 10.1017/S026502150600561
   Iohom G, 2006, ANESTH ANALG, V103, P995, DOI 10.1213/01.ANE.0000240415.49180.4A
   Jung BF, 2003, PAIN, V104, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(03)00241-0
   Kairaluoma PM, 2006, ANESTH ANALG, V103, P703, DOI 10.1213/01.ane.0000230603.92574.4e
   Kairaluoma PM, 2004, ANESTH ANALG, V99, P1837, DOI 10.1213/01.ANE.0000136775.15566.87
   Karmakar MK, 2005, ANESTHESIOLOGY, V103, P704, DOI 10.1097/00000542-200510000-00008
   Lichtenstein DA, 2005, CRIT CARE MED, V33, P1231, DOI 10.1097/01.CCM.0000164542.86954.B4
   Marret E, 2005, ANN THORAC SURG, V79, P2109, DOI 10.1016/j.athorascur.2004.07.030
   Moller JF, 2007, ANESTH ANALG, V105, P1848
   Tasmuth T, 1996, BRIT J CANCER, V74, P2024, DOI 10.1038/bjc.1996.671
   TASMUTH T, 1995, ANN ONCOL, V6, P453
   Weber A, 2001, ANESTH ANALG, V93, P1327, DOI 10.1097/00000539-200111000-00060
   Zink W, 2008, CURR OPIN ANESTHESIO, V21, P645, DOI [10.1097/ACO.0b013e32830c214c, 10.1097/ACO.06013e32830c214c]
NR 20
TC 0
BP 739
EP 743
PY 2010
PD SEP
VL 70
IS 9
DI 10.1055/s-0030-1250293
GA 653YW
UT WOS:000282136300012
ER

PT J
AU Ardelt, M
   Lenes, E
AF Ardelt, M
   Lenes, E
TI When mother goes, I want you to smile: Intrinsic religiosity and hospice
   patients' life satisfaction and acceptance of death
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 Univ Florida, Gainesville, FL USA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 533
EP 533
PY 2004
PD OCT
VL 44
GA 875YJ
UT WOS:000225458802286
ER

PT J
AU Mosher, CE
   Danoff-Burg, S
   Brunker, B
AF Mosher, CE
   Danoff-Burg, S
   Brunker, B
TI Post-traumatic growth and psychosocial adjustment of daughters of breast
   cancer survivors
SO ONCOLOGY NURSING FORUM
J9 ONCOL NURS FORUM
LA English
DT Article
C1 SUNY Albany, Dept Psychol, Albany, NY 12222 USA.
   Forum Hlth Western Reserve Care Syst, Youngstown, OH USA.
RP Mosher, CE, SUNY Albany, Dept Psychol, Albany, NY 12222 USA.
EM cm7347@albany.edu
ID BONE-MARROW-TRANSPLANTATION; PSYCHOLOGICAL DISTRESS; EMOTIONAL APPROACH;
   COPING STRATEGIES; NEGATIVE AFFECT; SELF-ESTEEM; WOMEN; VALIDATION;
   LIFE; PREDICTORS
AB Purpose/Objectives: To examine post-traumatic growth, or positive life changes, and its correlates among adult daughters of breast cancer survivors and to compare their psychosocial adjustment to women with healthy parents.
   Design: Descriptive, cross-sectional survey.
   Setting: Outpatient oncology units in two urban hospitals and two breast cancer organizations.
   Sample: 30 adult daughters of breast cancer survivors ((X) over bar age = 38.1 years) and 16 women with healthy parents.
   Methods: Participants were recruited by hospital or research staff or responded to an announcement in a newsletter. Respondents completed the Post-Traumatic Growth Inventory and standardized assessments of psychosocial adjustment.
   Main Research Variables: Post-traumatic growth and demographic, stressor, and psychosocial variables.
   Findings: Women who cared for their mothers following breast cancer diagnosis and perceived their mothers' illness to be stressful reported greater post-traumatic growth. Life satisfaction, social support, emotional processing strategies, and problem-focused coping strategies also were positively associated with growth. Women with maternal histories of breast cancer and those with healthy parents did not differ in psychosocial wellbeing, including affect, life satisfaction, and social support.
   Conclusions: Findings suggest that some daughters of breast cancer survivors experience positive life changes following their mothers' illness.
   Implications for Nursing: For nurses seeking to adopt a holistic approach to practice, the personal growth of women following life-threatening familial illness warrants attention.
CR Affleck G, 1996, J PERS, V64, P899, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1996.tb00948.x
   ANDREW ER, 1993, SOLID STATE NUCL MAG, V2, P261, DOI 10.1016/0926-2040(93)90006-9
   Andrykowski MA, 1996, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V49, P827, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(96)00028-5
   Antoni MH, 2001, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V20, P20, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.20.1.20
   Antonovsky A., 1979, HLTH STRESS COPING
   Bellizzi KM, 2004, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V58, P267, DOI 10.2190/DC07-CPVW-4UVE-5GK0
   Bower JE, 2005, ANN BEHAV MED, V29, P236, DOI 10.1207/s15324796abm2903_10
   Calhoun L. G., 1999, FACILITATING POSTTRA
   CALHOUN LG, 1998, POSTTRAUMATIC GROWTH, P215
   Calhoun LG, 2000, J TRAUMA STRESS, V13, P521, DOI 10.1023/A:1007745627077
   Carpenter JS, 1999, J ADV NURS, V29, P1402, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1999.01027.x
   Carpenter J S, 1998, Issues Ment Health Nurs, V19, P481
   CARVER CS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P375, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.2.375
   CARVER CS, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P267, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.56.2.267
   Compas BE, 1996, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V15, P167, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.15.3.167
   Cordova MJ, 2001, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V20, P176, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.20.3.176
   Coward Doris Dickerson, 2004, Oncol Nurs Forum, V31, pE24
   Coyne JC, 2000, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V68, P864, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.68.5.864
   CREAMER M, 1992, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V101, P452, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.101.3.452
   CREUSS DG, 2000, PSYCHOSOM MED, V62, P304
   CURBOW B, 1993, J BEHAV MED, V16, P423, DOI 10.1007/BF00844815
   Cutrona C. E., 1987, ADV PERSONAL RELATIO, V1, P37
   Davis CG, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P561, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.2.561
   Derogatis L. R., 1982, BRIEF SYMPTOM INVENT
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   EDMONDS S, 1992, OMEGA-J DEATH DYING, V25, P307
   FAL F, 1992, GPOWER PRIORI POST H
   Bauer-Wu Susan, 2005, J Holist Nurs, V23, P172, DOI 10.1177/0898010105275927
   Folkman S, 1997, SOC SCI MED, V45, P1207, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(97)00040-3
   Folkman S, 2000, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V9, P11, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1611(200001/02)9:1<11::AID-PON424>3.0.CO;2-Z
   FOLKMAN S, 1994, PSYCHIAT CLIN N AM, V17, P35
   Frazier P, 2001, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V69, P1048, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.69.6.1048
   Gall TL, 2002, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V11, P524, DOI 10.1002/pon.613
   Horowitz M. J., 1976, STRESS RESPONSE SYND
   HUSAINI B. A., 1980, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V8, P20, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(198001)8:1<20::AID-JCOP2290080105>3.0.CO;2-Y
   Janoff-Bulman R., 1992, SHATTERED ASSUMPTION
   JANOFFBULMAN R, 1989, SOC COGNITION, V7, P113, DOI 10.1521/soco.1989.7.2.113
   JOSEPH S, 1993, J TRAUMA STRESS, V6, P271, DOI 10.1002/jts.2490060209
   KASH KM, 1992, J NATL CANCER I, V84, P24, DOI 10.1093/jnci/84.1.24
   Katz RC, 2001, J BEHAV MED, V24, P561, DOI 10.1023/A:1012939310459
   Kornblith A B, 1990, Oncology (Williston Park), V4, P93
   Kramer BJ, 1997, GERONTOLOGIST, V37, P239
   Leedham B, 1999, J CLIN PSYCHOL MED S, V6, P441, DOI 10.1023/A:1026228000254
   Manne S, 2004, PSYCHOSOM MED, V66, P442, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000127689.38525.7d
   Massie M., 1990, HDB PSYCHOONCOLOGY, P273
   MCMILLEN C, 1995, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V63, P1037, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.63.6.1037
   Moyer A, 1996, ANN BEHAV MED, V18, P110, DOI 10.1007/BF02909583
   Nijboer C, 1999, SOC SCI MED, V48, P1259, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(98)00426-2
   Northouse Laurel L, 2002, Oncol Nurs Forum, V29, P1411, DOI 10.1188/02.ONF.1411-1419
   OFFIT K, 1994, J CLIN ONCOL, V12, P1724
   Pargament K. I., 1997, PSYCHOL RELIG COPING
   Park C.L., 1998, POSTTRAUMATIC GROWTH, P153
   PARKES CM, 1971, SOC SCI MED, V5, P101
   RADLOFF LS, 1977, APPL PSYCH MEAS, V3, P385
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.219
   SCHEIER MF, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.6.1063
   Sears SR, 2003, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V22, P487, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.22.5.487
   Stanton AL, 2002, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V11, P93, DOI 10.1002/pon.574
   STANTON AL, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P350, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.66.2.350
   Stanton AL, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P1150, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.6.1150
   TAYLOR SE, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P489, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.3.489
   Tedeschi RG, 1996, J TRAUMA STRESS, V9, P455, DOI 10.1007/BF02103658
   Tedeschi RG, 1995, TRAUMA TRANSFORMATIO
   Thewes B., 2003, PSYCHOL HEALTH MED, V8, P289, DOI 10.1080/1354850031000135731
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson M, 2005, GENET TEST, V9, P167, DOI 10.1089/gte.2005.9.167
   Weiss RS, 1974, DOING UNTO OTHERS, P17
   Weiss T, 2004, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V13, P260, DOI 10.1002/pon.735
   Weiss T, 2002, J PSYCHOSOC ONCOL, V20, P65, DOI 10.1300/J077v20n02_04
   Weiss T, 2004, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V23, P733, DOI 10.1521/jscp.23.5.733.50750
   WEISSMAN MM, 1977, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V106, P203
   WELLISCH DK, 1991, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V32, P324
   Widows MR, 2005, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V24, P266, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.24.3.266
NR 75
TC 18
BP 543
EP 551
PY 2006
PD MAY
VL 33
IS 3
DI 10.1188/06.ONF.543-551
GA 047IW
UT WOS:000237874000013
ER

PT J
AU Harter, S
   Marold, DB
   Whitesell, NR
   Cobbs, G
AF Harter, S
   Marold, DB
   Whitesell, NR
   Cobbs, G
TI A model of the effects of perceived parent and peer support on
   adolescent false self behavior
SO CHILD DEVELOPMENT
J9 CHILD DEV
LA English
DT Article
RP Harter, S, UNIV DENVER,DEPT PSYCHOL,2155 S RACE ST,DENVER,CO 80208, USA.
ID CHILDREN
AB A model linking 3 perceived support variables, namely, level of support, quality of support (unconditional or conditional), and hope about future support, to false self behavior (acting in ways that are not the ''real me'') was hypothesized. Both parent and peer support were examined. The best fitting model for the parent and peer data revealed that perceived quality and level of parent support predict hope about future parent support, which in turn predicts false self behavior. Adolescents' motives for engaging in false self behavior were also examined. Those whose reported motives were hypothesized to be the most clinically debilitating (devaluation of the self) reported the most negative outcomes (depressed affect, low self-worth, hopelessness, and less knowledge of the true self). In contrast, adolescents citing the developmentally normative motive of role experimentation reported the most positive affect, highest self-worth, greatest hopefulness, and most knowledge of true self. Those reporting that they engaged in false self behavior to please, impress, or win the approval of parents and peers had intermediate scores on the depression, self-worth, hope, and knowledge of true self measures. Discussion focused on the potential causes and consequences of false self behavior.
CR BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Beck A. T., 1967, DEPRESSION CAUSES TR
   BENTLER PM, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P238, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.107.2.238
   Bentler PM, 1992, EQS STRUCTURAL EQUAT
   Berndt T. J., 1979, DEV PSYCHOL, V15, P606
   BLEIBERG E, 1984, B MENNINGER CLIN, V48, P501
   BROUGHTON J, 1977, TEACH COLL REC, V79, P87
   BROWN BB, 1986, J ADOLESCENCE, V9, P73, DOI 10.1016/S0140-1971(86)80029-X
   Brown BB, 1990, THRESHOLD DEV ADOLES, P171, DOI DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.1.47
   Coleman J, 1961, ADOLESCENT SOC
   Coleman J. C., 1974, RELATIONSHIPS ADOLES
   Cooley C. H., 1902, HUMAN NATURE SOCIAL
   GROTEVANT HD, 1985, CHILD DEV, V56, P415, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1985.tb00116.x
   COOPER CR, 1983, ADOLESCENT DEV FAMIL
   Eckert Penelope, 1989, JOCKS BURNOUTS SOCIA
   EDER D, 1985, SOCIOL EDUC, V58, P154, DOI 10.2307/2112416
   Erikson E. H., 1968, IDENTITY YOUTH CRISI
   HARTER S, 1995, DIMENSIONS DEPRESSIO
   HARTER S, 1988, UNPUB FUNCTION SOURC
   HARTER S, 1982, CHILD DEV, V53, P87, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1982.tb01295.x
   HARTER S, IN PRESS SELF ITS DI
   HARTER S, 1993, BIENN M SOC RES CHIL
   HARTER S, 1991, SELF INTERDISCIPLINA
   HARTER S, IN PRESS J RES ADOLE
   HARTER S, 1988, DIMENSIONS DEPRESSIO
   Harter S., 1985, SOCIAL SUPPORT SCALE
   HARTER S, 1989, BIENN M SOC RES CHIL
   Harter S., 1990, PERCEPTIONS COMPETEN, P67
   HARTER S, 1992, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V4, P167, DOI 10.1017/S0954579400005629
   HARTER S, 1993, UNPUB DEV GENDER DIF
   HARTER S, 1992, DEV PSYCHOL, V28, P251, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.28.2.251
   KOVACS M, 1977, DEPRESSION CHILDHOOD, P143
   KOVACS M, 1978, AM J PSYCHIAT, V135, P525
   Marcia J., 1980, HDB ADOLESCENT PSYCH
   MARCIA JE, 1988, SELF EGO IDENTITY IN
   MAROLD DB, 1987, THESIS U DENVER DENV
   Mead G.H., 1934, MIND SELF SOC
   NG RK, 1993, BIENN M SOC RES CHIL
   OOSTERWEGEL A, 1993, SELF SYSTEM DEV CHAN
   Renouf A. G., 1990, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V2, P293, DOI 10.1017/S095457940000078X
   Rogers C., 1951, CLIENT CENTERED THER
   Savin-Williams R. C., 1990, THRESHOLD DEV ADOLES, P277
   Seligman M. E. P., 1975, HELPLESSNESS
   Selman R. L., 1980, GROWTH INTERPERSONAL
   Snyder M., 1987, PUBLIC APPEARANCES P
   Steinberg L., 1990, THRESHOLD DEV ADOLES, P255
   Winnicott D., 1965, MATURATIONAL PROCESS
NR 47
TC 54
BP 360
EP 374
PY 1996
PD APR
VL 67
IS 2
DI 10.2307/1131819
GA UJ737
UT WOS:A1996UJ73700009
ER

PT J
AU Rocke, C
   Hoppmann, CA
   Klumb, PL
AF Roecke, Christina
   Hoppmann, Christiane A.
   Klumb, Petra L.
TI Correspondence Between Retrospective and Momentary Ratings of Positive
   and Negative Affect in Old Age: Findings From a One-Year Measurement
   Burst Design
SO JOURNALS OF GERONTOLOGY SERIES B-PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCES AND SOCIAL SCIENCES
J9 J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Roecke, Christina] Univ Zurich, Int Normal Aging & Plast Imaging Ctr, CH-8006 Zurich, Switzerland.
   [Hoppmann, Christiane A.] Univ British Columbia, Dept Psychol, Vancouver, BC, Canada.
   [Klumb, Petra L.] Univ Fribourg, Dept Psychol, CH-1700 Fribourg, Switzerland.
RP Rocke, C, Univ Zurich, Int Normal Aging & Plast Imaging Ctr, Sumatrastr 30, CH-8006 Zurich, Switzerland.
EM c.roecke@inapic.uzh.ch
DE Affect; Emotional memory bias; Intraindividual variability; Measurement
   burst; Old age; Well-being
ID RECALL; MEMORY; KNOWLEDGE; FUTURE; ADULTS; MOOD
AB Objectives and Method. Using 5 measurement bursts spanning 1 year, this study examined correspondences between retrospective end-of-year ratings and momentary ratings of positive affect (PA) and negative affect (NA) in 53 older adult participants from the Berlin Aging Study.
   Results. Average momentary assessments were moderately positively correlated with retrospective ratings of PA and NA. Hierarchical regression analyses further indicate that mean momentary PA best predicted retrospective PA over and above peak or recent momentary PA, whereas no such pattern emerged for NA. No evidence for age differences in these patterns was found.
   Discussion. Our discussion focuses on the implications of affective memory biases for examining affective experiences as they occur in peoples' daily lives and points to implications concerning methods and theory development.
CR Baltes P. B., 1999, BERLIN AGING STUDY A
   Carver S., 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P184
   FREDRICKSON BL, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P45, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.1.45
   Gruhn D, 2005, PSYCHOL AGING, V20, P579, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.20.4.579
   HEDGES SM, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P428, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.2.428
   Hoppmann CA, 2009, EUR PSYCHOL, V14, P98, DOI 10.1027/1016-9040.14.2.98
   Klumb PL, 1999, APPL COGNITIVE PSYCH, V13, P527, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0720(199912)13:6<527::AID-ACP614>3.0.CO;2-1
   Lachman ME, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P889, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02173.x
   Mather M, 2005, TRENDS COGN SCI, V9, P496, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2005.08.005
   NESSELROADE JR, 1991, VISIONS OF AESTHETICS, THE ENVIRONMENT & DEVELOPMENT : THE LEGACY OF JOACHIM F WOHLWILL, P213
   PARKINSON B, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P331, DOI 10.1177/0146167295214003
   Raudenbush S., 2002, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   Ready RE, 2007, COGNITION EMOTION, V21, P728, DOI 10.1080/02699930600948269
   Ready RE, 2006, PSYCHOL AGING, V21, P726, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.21.4.726
   Robinson MD, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P198, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.1.198
   Rocke C, 2009, PSYCHOL AGING, V24, P863, DOI 10.1037/a0016276
   Stone AA, 2004, PAIN, V107, P61, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2003.09.020
   THOMAS DL, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P291, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.2.291
   Wilson TD, 2005, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P131, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2005.00355.x
   Wirtz D, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P520, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.03455
NR 20
TC 1
BP 411
EP 415
PY 2011
PD JUL
VL 66
IS 4
DI 10.1093/geronb/gbr024
GA 798ZR
UT WOS:000293251900003
ER

PT J
AU Juslin, PN
AF Juslin, PN
TI Cue utilization in communication of emotion in music performance:
   Relating performance to perception
SO JOURNAL OF EXPERIMENTAL PSYCHOLOGY-HUMAN PERCEPTION AND PERFORMANCE
J9 J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN
LA English
DT Article
C1 Uppsala Univ, Dept Psychol, SE-75142 Uppsala, Sweden.
RP Juslin, PN, Uppsala Univ, Dept Psychol, Box 1225, SE-75142 Uppsala, Sweden.
EM patrik.juslin@psyk.uu.se
ID EXPRESSION; MODELS; MOOD
AB This study describes the utilization of acoustic cues in communication of emotions in music performance. Three professional guitarists were asked to perform 3 short melodies to communicate anger, sadness, happiness, and fear to listeners. The resulting performances were analyzed with respect to 5 acoustic cues and judged by 30 listeners on adjective scales. Multiple regression analysis was applied to the relationships between (a) the performer's intention and the cues and (b) the listeners' judgments and the cues. The analyses of performers and listeners were related using C. J. Hursch, K. R. Hammond, and J. L. Hursch's (1964) lens model-equation. The results indicated that (a) performers were successful at communicating emotions to listeners, (b) performers' cue utilization was well matched to listeners' cue utilization, and (c) cue utilization was more consistent across different melodies than across different performers. Because of the redundancy of the cues, 2 performers could communicate equally well despite differences in cue utilization.
CR Adachi M., 1998, PSYCHOL MUSIC, V26, P133, DOI 10.1177/0305735698262003
   Behrens G., 1993, PSYCHOL MUSIC, V21, P20, DOI 10.1177/030573569302100102
   BENGTSSON I, 1980, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V21, P257, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.1980.tb00369.x
   BENGTSSON L, 1983, STUDIES MUSIC PERFOR, P27
   Blum D., 1977, CASALS ART INTERPRET
   BREHMER B, 1994, ACTA PSYCHOL, V87, P137, DOI 10.1016/0001-6918(94)90048-5
   BRUNER GC, 1990, J MARKETING, V54, P94
   Brunswik E., 1956, PERCEPTION REPRESENT
   CARLSON R, 1989, CONT MUSIC REV, V4, P389
   CLARKE E. E, 1988, GENERATIVE PROCESSES, P1
   CLARKE EF, 1989, PSYCHOL RES-PSYCH FO, V51, P2, DOI 10.1007/BF00309269
   CLARKE EF, 1995, STUDIES MUSICAL INTE, P21
   Cohen J., 1983, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Colwell R., 1992, HDB RES MUSIC TEACHI, P525
   Cooksey RW, 1996, JUDGMENT ANAL THEORY
   DAWES RM, 1974, PSYCHOL BULL, V81, P95, DOI 10.1037/h0037613
   DRAKE C, 1993, MUSIC PERCEPT, V10, P343
   EKMAN P, 1992, COGNITION EMOTION, V6, P169, DOI 10.1080/02699939208411068
   GABRIEL C, 1978, PSYCHOL MUSIC, V6, P13, DOI 10.1177/030573567861002
   GABRIELSSON A, 1979, J ACOUST SOC AM, V65, P1019, DOI 10.1121/1.382579
   GABRIELSSON A, 1987, ROYAL SWEDISH ACAD M, V55, P81
   Gabrielsson A., 1995, MUSIC MIND MACHINE, P35
   Gabrielsson A., 1999, PSYCHOL MUSIC, P501, DOI 10.1016/B978-012213564-4/50015-9
   GABRIELSSON A, IN PRESS HDB AFFECTI
   Gabrielsson A., 1996, PSYCHOL MUSIC, V24, P68, DOI 10.1177/0305735696241007
   GREY JM, 1977, J ACOUST SOC AM, V61, P1270, DOI 10.1121/1.381428
   Gundlach RH, 1935, AM J PSYCHOL, V47, P624, DOI 10.2307/1416007
   HAMMOND KR, 1971, B BRIT PSYCHOL SOC, V24, P103
   Hevner K, 1935, PSYCHOL REV, V42, P186, DOI 10.1037/h0054832
   HEVNER K., 1936, AM J PSYCHOL, V48, P248
   Howell D.C., 1992, STAT METHODS PSYCHOL
   HUDSON R, 1994, STOLE TIME HIST TEMP
   HURSCH CJ, 1964, PSYCHOL REV, V71, P42, DOI 10.1037/h0041729
   JURGENS U, 1982, BRAIN LANG, V15, P234, DOI 10.1016/0093-934X(82)90058-X
   Juslin P. N., 1997, PSYCHOMUSICOLOGY, V16, P77
   Juslin Patrik N., 1995, MUSICAL EXPRESSION, P21
   Juslin PN, 1997, MUSIC PERCEPT, V14, P383
   Juslin PN, 1999, MUSIC PERCEPT, V17, P197
   JUSLIN PN, 1999, UNPUB COMMUNICATION
   JUSLIN PN, 1996, UNG FORSKNING, V4, P60
   JUSLIN PN, 1998, THESIS UPPSALA U LIB, P78
   JUSLIN PN, IN PRESS SCI PSYCHOL
   JUSLIN PN, IN PRESS ESSENTIAL B
   JUSLIN PN, IN PRESS MUSICAE SCI
   JUSLIN PN, 1993, THESIS UPPSALA U UPP
   Juslin PN, 1997, MUSIC SCI, V1, P225
   JUSLIN PN, IN PRESS MUSIC EMOTI
   KENDALL RA, 1990, MUSIC PERCEPT, V8, P129
   KENNEDY N, 1990, ALWAYS PLAYING
   LINDSTROM E, 2000, UNPUB INTERPLAY MUSI
   MAHER TF, 1980, AM J PSYCHOL, V93, P309, DOI 10.2307/1422235
   Nielzen S., 1981, PSYCHOL MUSIC, V9, P17, DOI 10.1177/030573568192002
   Oatley K., 1992, BEST LAID SCHEMES PS
   Palmer C, 1997, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V48, P115, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.48.1.115
   PALMER C, 1989, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V15, P331, DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.15.2.331
   PAPOUSEK M, 1996, MUSICAL BEGINNINGS O, P89
   PERSSON RS, 1995, SONG SIGNIFICATION S, P58
   PERSSON RS, 1996, FOSTERING GROWTH HIG, P303
   Picard R., 1997, AFFECTIVE COMPUTING
   PLOOG D, 1986, EMOTION THEORY RES E, V3, P173
   Plutchik R., 1994, PSYCHOL BIOL EMOTION
   Repp BH, 1998, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V24, P791, DOI 10.1037//0096-1523.24.3.791
   RIGG MG, 1964, J PSYCHOL, V58, P427
   ROUSSEAU JJ, 1993, ESSAI ORIGINE LANGUE
   Scherer K. R., 1977, MOTIV EMOTION, V1, P331, DOI 10.1007/BF00992539
   SCHOEN M, 1927, EFFECTS MUSIC, P131
   SCHUMACHER M, 1995, CROSSROADS LIFE MUSI
   SCHWAEGLER DG, 1984, THESIS U IOWA IOWA C
   Seashore C, 1938, PSYCHOL MUSIC
   SEASHORE HG, 1937, U IOWA STUDIES PSYCH, V4, P12
   SHAFFER LH, 1987, PUBLICATIONS ISSUES, P139
   SHAFFER LH, 1992, COGNITIVE BASES OF MUSICAL COMMUNICATION, P263, DOI 10.1037/10104-015
   Shannon C, 1949, MATH THEORY COMMUNIC
   SIEGWART H, 1995, J VOICE, V9, P249, DOI 10.1016/S0892-1997(05)80232-2
   SLOBODA JA, 1994, MUSICAL PERCEPTIONS, P152
   SLOBODA JA, 1983, Q J EXP PSYCHOL-A, V35, P377
   Stewart TR, 1988, HUMAN JUDGMENT SJT V, P41
   Sundberg J, 1995, VOCAL FOLD, P217
   TERNSTROM S, 1992, SWELL USERS GUIDE
   THOMPSON W. F., 1992, EMPIRICAL STUDIES AR, V10, P79
   Todd Neil, 1989, CONT MUSIC REV, V3, P69, DOI 10.1080/07494468900640061
   TUCKER WH, 1977, INT J MAN MACH STUD, V9, P653
   von Bismarck G., 1974, Acustica, V30
   VONHELMHOLTZ HLF, 1954, SENSATIONS TONE PSYC
   WEDIN L, 1972, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V13, P1
   WILSON J, 1982, J RES SINGING, V5, P18
   WOODY R, IN PRESS RES STUDIES
NR 88
TC 94
BP 1797
EP 1812
PY 2000
PD DEC
VL 26
IS 6
DI 10.1037//0096-1523.26.6.1797
GA 377WF
UT WOS:000165548700010
ER

PT J
AU Metcalfe, R
   Powdthavee, N
   Dolan, P
AF Metcalfe, Robert
   Powdthavee, Nattavudh
   Dolan, Paul
TI Destruction and Distress: Using a Quasi-Experiment to Show the Effects
   of the September 11 Attacks on Mental Well-Being in the United Kingdom
SO ECONOMIC JOURNAL
J9 ECON J
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Metcalfe, Robert] Univ Oxford, Merton Coll, Oxford OX1 4JD, England.
   Nanyang Technol Univ, Singapore 639798, Singapore.
   London Sch Econ, London, England.
RP Metcalfe, R, Univ Oxford, Merton Coll, Merton St, Oxford OX1 4JD, England.
EM robert.metcalfe@merton.ox.ac.uk
ID NEW-YORK-CITY; TERRORIST ATTACKS; LIFE SATISFACTION; EASTERLIN PARADOX;
   PANEL-DATA; HAPPINESS; HEALTH; UTILITY; IMPACT; DEMAND
AB Using a longitudinal household panel dataset in the UK, where a significant proportion of the interviews are conducted in September each year, we are able to show that the attacks of September 11 resulted in lower levels of subjective well-being for those interviewed after that date in 2001 compared with those interviewed before it. This quasi-experiment provides one of the first examples of the impact of a terrorist attack in one country on well-being in another country.
CR Abadie A, 2008, EUR ECON REV, V52, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.euroecorev.2007.08.005
   Abadie A, 2003, AM ECON REV, V93, P113, DOI 10.1257/000282803321455188
   Ariely D, 2003, Q J ECON, V118, P73, DOI 10.1162/00335530360535153
   Becker G. S., 2004, FEAR RESPONSE UNPUB
   Becker G.S., 2001, WALL STREET J   1029
   Bertrand M, 2004, Q J ECON, V119, P249, DOI 10.1162/003355304772839588
   Blalock G, 2007, J LAW ECON, V50, P731, DOI 10.1086/519816
   Blanchflower DG, 2008, J HEALTH ECON, V27, P218, DOI 10.1016/j.jhealeco.2007.06.002
   BLOMBERG SB, 2007, BROOKINGSWHARTON PAP, P257
   Blunk SS, 2006, APPL ECON, V38, P363, DOI 10.1080/00036840500367930
   Brackbill Robert M., 2006, Morbidity and Mortality Weekly Report, V55, P1
   Camacho A, 2008, AM ECON REV, V98, P511, DOI 10.1257/aer.98.2.511
   Caplin A, 2001, Q J ECON, V116, P55, DOI 10.1162/003355301556347
   Chernick H, 2006, NATL TAX J, V59, P561
   Clark A, 2002, J HEALTH ECON, V21, P533, DOI 10.1016/S0167-6296(01)00140-0
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   Clark AE, 2008, J ECON LIT, V46, P95, DOI 10.1257/jel.46.1.95
   Clark AE, 2003, J LABOR ECON, V21, P323, DOI 10.1086/345560
   DIAMOND PA, 1994, J ECON PERSPECT, V8, P45
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Dolan P, 2008, ECON J, V118, P215
   Dolan P, 2008, J ECON PSYCHOL, V29, P94, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2007.09.001
   DOLAN P, 2008, 0890 CTR EC PERF LON
   Dolfman ML, 2004, MON LABOR REV, V127, P3
   DRACA M, 2005, AM EC REV
   Eckstein Z, 2004, J MONETARY ECON, V51, P971, DOI 10.1016/j.jmoneco.2004.05.001
   Eidelson RJ, 2003, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V34, P144, DOI 10.1037/0735-7028.34.2.144
   Eisensee T, 2007, Q J ECON, V122, P693, DOI 10.1162/qjec.122.2.693
   ENDERS W, 1992, KYKLOS, V45, P531, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6435.1992.tb02758.x
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2004, ECON J, V114, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00235.x
   Frey BS, 2004, DEALING WITH TERRORISM: STICK OR CARROT, P1
   Frey BS, 2007, J ECON SURV, V21, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6419.2007.00505.x
   Frijters P, 2004, AM ECON REV, V94, P730, DOI 10.1257/0002828041464551
   Galea S, 2002, NEW ENGL J MED, V346, P982, DOI 10.1056/NEJMsa013404
   Gardner J, 2007, J HEALTH ECON, V26, P49, DOI 10.1016/j.jhealeco.2006.08.004
   Gigerenzer G, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P286, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.00668.x
   Glaeser EL, 2002, J URBAN ECON, V51, P205, DOI 10.1006/juee.2001.2262
   Goldberg DP, 1978, MANUAL GEN HLTH QUES
   Goldstein H., 2003, MULTILEVEL STAT MODE
   Gordon P, 2007, RISK ANAL, V27, P505, DOI 10.1111/j.1539-6924.2007.00903.x
   GRUBER JH, 2005, B E J EC ANAL  POLIC, V5
   Huppert FA, 2003, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V8, P107, DOI 10.1348/135910703762879246
   Jones AM, 2008, J HEALTH ECON, V27, P308, DOI 10.1016/j.jhealeco.2007.05.007
   Kahneman D, 2004, SCIENCE, V306, P1776, DOI 10.1126/science.1103572
   Kahneman D, 1997, Q J ECON, V112, P375, DOI 10.1162/003355397555235
   Krueger AB, 2007, WHAT MAKES A TERRORIST: ECONOMICS AND THE ROOTS OF TERRORISM, P1
   Krueger AB, 2008, J PUBLIC ECON, V92, P1833, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2007.12.015
   Krueger AB, 2008, TERRORISM, ECONOMIC DEVELOPMENT, AND POLITICAL OPENNESS, P148, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511754388.006
   Lerner JS, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P144, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.01433
   Luechinger S, 2009, ECON J, V119, P482, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2008.02241.x
   MEYER BD, 1995, J BUS ECON STAT, V13, P151, DOI 10.2307/1392369
   Mitchell R., 1989, USING SURVEYS VALUE
   Oreopoulos P, 2007, J PUBLIC ECON, V91, P2213, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2007.02.002
   Oswald AJ, 2008, J LEGAL STUD, V37, pS217
   Powdthavee N, 2009, J ECON PSYCHOL, V30, P675, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2009.06.005
   Powdthavee N, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V88, P397, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9223-2
   Powdthavee N, 2010, EMPIR ECON, V39, P77, DOI 10.1007/s00181-009-0295-5
   Rayo L, 2007, J POLIT ECON, V115, P302, DOI 10.1086/516737
   Rubin GJ, 2005, BRIT MED J, V331, P606, DOI 10.1136/bmj.38583.728484.3A
   Santos JR, 2004, RISK ANAL, V24, P1437, DOI 10.1111/j.0272-4332.2004.00540.x
   Schlenger WE, 2002, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V288, P581, DOI 10.1001/jama.288.5.581
   Siems Thomas F., 2004, EUROPEAN J POLITICAL, V20, P349, DOI 10.1016/S0176-2680(03)00102-2
   Silver RC, 2002, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V288, P1235, DOI 10.1001/jama.288.10.1235
   SMITH VK, 2009, 14325 NBER
   Stecklov G, 2004, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V101, P14551, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0402483101
   Stevenson B, 2008, BROOKINGS PAP ECO AC, P1
   Straetmans STM, 2008, J APPL ECONOM, V23, P17, DOI 10.1002/jae.973
   Su JC, 2009, PSYCHOL SCI, V20, P59, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02257.x
   Sunstein CR, 2003, J RISK UNCERTAINTY, V26, P121
   *US CONGR JEC, 2008, EC COSTS TERR
   van Praag BMS, 2005, ECON J, V115, P224, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00967.x
   VISCUSI WK, 2009, 0908 VAND U LAW SCH
   WATSON D, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P465, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.96.3.465
NR 73
TC 5
BP F81
EP F103
PY 2011
PD FEB
VL 121
IS 550
DI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2010.02416.x
GA 714VL
UT WOS:000286837000005
ER

PT J
AU Neikrug, SM
AF Neikrug, SM
TI The value of gerontological knowledge for elders: A study of the
   relationship between knowledge on aging and worry about the future
SO EDUCATIONAL GERONTOLOGY
J9 EDUC GERONTOL
LA English
DT Article
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; RESIDENTS; YOUNG
AB Worry influences how we perceive and interpret new information. By filtering and distorting information to protect his or her belief systems, the worrier lowers the probability that new experience will result in new learning and, thus, personal growth is greatly reduced.
   This study's major concern was to investigate the relationship between knowledge of aging and worry about the aging process among older and younger adults in. Israel. Worry adds additional difficulty to daily living, interferes with problem-solving ability, and lowers quality of life. The present study investigates the relationship between. realistic, accurate Knowledge of the aging process and the degree of worry experienced by older adults. The findings indicate that there is a clear and consistently significant relationship between, years of education and both Knowledge of aging and degree of worry about the commonly held negative stereotyped beliefs regarding old age.
   The main finding of this study is that knowledge of aging is consistently associated with lower worry scores. The better educated respondents and those better informed about the facts on aging were found less vulnerable to worrisome beliefs that are inaccurate or have low probability of occurrence. The findings suggest the importance of increasing knowledge on aging through educational programming. Increased knowledge on aging can, provide older persons with anticipatory socialization that can moderate stressful future events and make extreme worry an unnecessary and avoidable condition.
CR BERKOWITZ MW, 1988, GERONTOLOGIST, V28, P620
   BORKOVEC TD, 1985, BEHAV RES THER, V23, P481, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(85)90178-0
   BORKOVEC TD, 1983, BEHAV RES THER, V21, P9, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(83)90121-3
   BRUBAKER TH, 1979, RES AGING, V1, P213, DOI 10.1177/016402757912004
   BULCROFT RA, 1991, RES AGING, V13, P244, DOI 10.1177/0164027591132007
   CALSYN RJ, 1984, J GERONTOLOGICAL SOC, V12, P29
   CLARK P, 1989, AGEING SOC, V9, P123, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X00013520
   DURAND RM, 1981, RES AGING, V3, P333, DOI 10.1177/016402758133006
   EKERDT DJ, 1990, J AGING STUD, V4, P211, DOI 10.1016/0890-4065(90)90023-2
   FISHER BJ, 1992, J AGING STUD, V6, P191, DOI 10.1016/0890-4065(92)90012-U
   FISHER BJ, 1990, J AGING STUD, V4, P47, DOI 10.1016/0890-4065(90)90019-5
   GLANZ D, 1994, AGING INT        JUN, P23
   GUBRIUM JF, 1983, HUM ORGAN, V42, P30
   HOCHSCHILD AR, 1975, AM SOCIOL REV, V40, P553, DOI 10.2307/2094195
   KEITH J, 1986, NEW METHODS OLD AGE
   Lachman M. E., 1986, J PSYCHOL AGING, V1, P34
   MACEY SM, 1993, GERONTOLOGIST, V33, P497
   MANHEIMER RJ, 1989, J AGING STUD, V3, P231, DOI 10.1016/0890-4065(89)90018-2
   Morse C. K., 1986, BEHAV THERAPIST, V5, P91
   NAMAZI KH, 1989, GERONTOLOGIST, V29, P511
   Neikrug S. M., 1993, J ELDER ABUSE NEGL, V5, P1, DOI 10.1300/J084v05n03_01
   NYDEGGER CN, 1986, NEW METHODS OLD AGE, P213
   OBRIEN JE, 1980, GERONTOLOGIST, V20, P78
   OBRIEN SJ, 1991, GERONTOLOGIST, V31, P347
   PALMORE E, 1988, FACTS AGING
   PALMORE E, 1977, GERONTOLOGIST, V17, P315
   POWERS CB, 1992, GERONTOLOGIST, V32, P82
   ROGERS WL, 1987, J GERONTOL, V42, P387
   Romeis J., 1980, AGEING SOC, V2, P357
   RONAI CR, 1992, J AGING STUD, V6, P307, DOI 10.1016/0890-4065(92)90014-W
   SANDS J, 1979, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V10, P335, DOI 10.2190/48RT-Y42M-19YK-FL85
   SUSSMAN MB, 1980, INT REV MOD SOCIOL, V10, P243
   VINTON L, 1994, GERONTOLOGIST, V34, P528
   WALTER M, 1986, UNPUB BIASES MISCONC
   WEATON B, 1983, J AGING HUMAN DEV, V22, P147
   WEINSBERG E, 1984, GERONTOLOGY HEBREW, V8, P32
   WISOCKI PA, 1988, BEHAV THER, V19, P369, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(88)80009-1
NR 37
TC 8
BP 287
EP 296
PY 1998
PD APR-MAY
VL 24
IS 3
DI 10.1080/0360127980240308
GA ZH937
UT WOS:000073162900008
ER

PT J
AU Mieder, W
AF Mieder, Wolfgang
TI "It Takes a Village to Change the World": Proverbial Politics and the
   Ethics of Place
SO JOURNAL OF AMERICAN FOLKLORE
J9 J AM FOLKLORE
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Vermont, Dept German & Russian, Burlington, VT 05405 USA.
RP Mieder, W, Univ Vermont, Dept German & Russian, Burlington, VT 05405 USA.
AB Proverbs in political rhetoric help grass-roots efforts to bring about human and social improvements regionally, nationally, and globally. Drawing on the proverbial prowess of such national figures as Abigail and John Adams, Abraham Lincoln, Frederick Douglass, Elizabeth Cady Stanton, Susan B. Anthony, Franklin D. Roosevelt, John E Kennedy, Martin Luther King, Barack Obama, and others, this article shows that they employ proverbs based on spatial metaphors or proverbs in general that help to bring into focus the ethics of place that is ever more concerned with global matters. Proverbs as "monumenta humana" are part and parcel of the ongoing struggle toward progress on many social and political fronts in an interconnected world. As traditional and more recent shared wisdom, proverbs play a significant role in relating local and national issues to the global sphere of politics aimed at the equality of all people and their unalienable right for life, liberty, and the pursuit of happiness. Save for a number of small additions, this article reproduces the text of my plenary lecture organized by the Folklore Fellows of the American Folklore Society. I delivered the talk on October 23, 2009, in Boise, Idaho, with the theme of this annual national conference having been "Examining the Ethics of Place."
CR ADAMS CF, 1854, WORKS J ADAMS
   Basler R., 1953, COLLECTED WORKS A LI
   BLASSINGAME J, 1985, F DOUGLASS PAPERS
   Borgmann A., 2006, REAL AM ETHICS TAKIN
   BRYAN GB, 2003, PROVERBIUM, V20, P15
   BURRELL B, 1997, WORDS WE LIVE CREEDS
   BURROUGHS B, 1957, SKETCHES
   Butterfield Lyman H., 1963, ADAMS FAMILY CORRES
   Clinton Hillary Rodham, 1996, IT TAKES VILLAGE OTH
   COWENFLETCHER J, 1993, IT TAKES VILLAGE
   DEUTSCHER G, 2006, GOLD NUGGETS FOOLS G, P223
   DOLBY SK, 2008, LIT FOLKLORISTICS PE
   DOUGLASS F, 1994, AUTOBIOGRAPHIES NARR
   Dundes A, 2004, WHAT GOES AROUND COMES AROUND: THE CIRCULATION OF PROVERBS IN CONTEMPORARY LIFE, P171
   EMERSON EW, 1903, COMPLETE WORKS RW EM
   EMERSON EW, 1913, J RW EMERSON
   GALLACHER SA, 1963, J AM FOLKLORE, V76, P324, DOI 10.2307/537929
   Glassie Henry, 1995, PASSING TIME BALLYME
   GORDON AD, 2009, SELECTED PAPERS EC S, V5
   Gordon Ann D., 2003, SELECTED PAPERS EC S, V3
   GRIFFIN AK, 1991, RELIG PROVERBS 1600
   HERTZLER JO, 1934, INT J ETHICS, V44, P313
   Hunt J. G, 1997, The Inaugural Addresses of the Presidents
   KARABEGOVIC D, 2007, SPRICHWORTER SINA GO, P223
   Litovkina A. T., 2006, OLD PROVERBS NEVER D
   LOUIS C, 2000, PROVERBIUM, V17, P173
   McCullough David, 2001, J ADAMS
   MCGIFFERT AC, 1968, YOUNG EMERSON SPEAKS
   MCKENZIE AM, 2003, COGNITION COMPREHENS, P311
   MEINIG DW, 1979, INTERPRETATION ORDIN, P1
   MERIWETHER L, 1984, ESSENCE          APR, V14, P151
   Mieder W., 1992, DICT AM PROVERBS
   MIEDER W, 1998, HOUSE DIVIDED BIBLIC
   MIEDER W, 2006, GREENWOOD ENCY AFRIC
   MIEDER W, 2008, PROVERBIUM, V25, P319
   Mieder W., 1997, POLITICS PROVERBS TR
   MIEDER W, 1973, SO FOLKLORE Q, V37, P15
   MIEDER W, 2007, PHRASEOLOGY INT HDB
   MIEDER W, 1971, SO FOLKLORE Q, V35, P160
   MIEDER W, 1997, PROVERBIAL HS TRUMAN
   MIEDER W, 2001, NO STRUGGLE NO PROGR
   Mieder W, 2005, PROVERBS ARE THE BEST POLICY: FOLK WISDOM AND AMERICAN POLITICS, P1
   Mieder W., 2009, YES WE CAN B OBAMAS
   MIEDER W, 2008, BURGEN LANDER ORTE, P511
   Mieder Wolfgang, 2000, PROVERBIAL A LINCOLN
   Mieder Wolfgang, 1989, AM PROVERBS STUDY TE
   MORAVCSIK G, 1964, ACTA ANTIGUA ACAD SC, V12, P77
   MORI Y, 1996, H LUDENS SPIELENDE M, V6, P149
   Nichols R, 1996, POLIT THEORY, V24, P687, DOI 10.1177/0090591796024004005
   Obama Barack, 2004, DREAMS MY FATHER STO
   Peterson Anna L., 2001, BEING HUMAN ETHICS E
   Prahlad S., 1996, AFRICAN AM PROVERBS
   PRIEST JF, 1985, CLASSICAL J, V81, P49
   REES N, 1995, PHRASES  SAYINGS
   Sack R. D, 1997, HOMO GEOGRAPHICUS FR
   Sandburg Carl, 1950, COMPLETE POEMS
   Sandburg Carl, 1936, PEOPLE YES
   SCHEVEN A, 1981, SWAHILI PROVERBS
   SMITH DA, 1999, GCN, P275
   Smith Mick, 2001, ETHICS PLACE RADICAL
   SNYDER G, 1995, PLACE SPACE ETHICS E, P74
   SPEAKE J, 2008, OXFORD DICT PROVERBS
   STEVENSON B, 1948, HOME BOOK PROVERBS M
   Tang Chenxi, 2008, GEOGRAPHIC IMAGINATI
   TAYLOR A, 1975, SELECTED WRITINGS PR, P129
   TAYLOR A, 1965, ROMANCE PHILOL, V19, P279
   Templeton JM, 1997, WORLDWIDE LAWS LIFE
   Tuan Y, 1977, SPACE PLACE PERSPECT
   Tuan Y. T., 1989, MORALITY IMAGINATION
   Tuan Y.-F., 2004, PLACE ART SELF
   TUAN Y.-F., 1993, PASSING STRANGE WOND
   Tuan Yi-Fu, 1982, SEGMENTED WORLDS SEL
   Washington J. M., 1986, TESTAMENT HOPE ESSEN
   Wills Garry, 1992, LINCOLN GETTYSBURG W
   WILSON J, 1981, ESSENCE          JUL, V12, P86
NR 75
TC 1
BP 4
EP 28
PY 2011
PD SPR
VL 124
IS 492
GA 745PO
UT WOS:000289178300002
ER

PT J
AU Schimmel, J
AF Schimmel, Joerg
TI Development as Happiness: The Subjective Perception of Happiness and
   UNDP's Analysis of Poverty, Wealth and Development
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Schimmel, Joerg] Asociac Amigos del Desarrolo & Paz ADP, Coban, Guatemala.
RP Schimmel, J, Bahnwegle 1, D-79219 Staufen, Germany.
EM jorg.schimmel@gmail.com
DE Happiness; Subjective perception; Well-being; Indicator; Poverty; Human
   development; United Nations Development Program (UNDP)
ID HUMAN-DEVELOPMENT INDEX; INCOME
AB This paper examines to what extent the concept of happiness is complementary to the United Nations Development Program's (UNDP) human development approach in the evaluation of poverty, wealth and development. The deconstruction of UNDP's discourse on and its measurement of these concepts show that its perspective is highly arbitrary. Poverty is exclusively defined as lack and state of ill-being, inferior to wealth regarded as a state of abundance and well-being. Development then becomes a teleological process trying to promote well-being through abundance. Yet, this external perspective of UNDP on well-being is questioned by the subjective perception of the individuals themselves. Happiness studies-which define happiness as the degree to which an individual judges the overall quality of his life-as-a-whole favorably-prove that higher levels of UNDP's development indicators are not necessarily better for subjective well-being. Despite methodological and conceptual problems, happiness studies discover that the individuals' perception of poverty, wealth and development can differ considerably from UNDP's perspective. Increased income, better objective health and higher levels of education do not automatically lead to greater happiness. Furthermore, additional dimensions essential for human happiness are detected by the research, yet not taken into account by UNDP. A country ranking comparison between the two approaches confirms the different visions of well-being. The integration of a happiness indicator in its analysis of poverty, wealth and development is thus indispensable for UNDP in order to correct its analytical and also practical approach to development.
CR ALESINA A, 2001, 8198 NAT BUR EC RES
   ANAND S, 1994, OCCASIONAL PAPERS HU
   *ASS RED PROGR, WHATS WRONG GDP MEAS
   Bardhan Kalpana, 2000, J HUMAN DEV, V1, P191
   Bruckner Pascal, 2000, EUPHORIE PERPETUELLE
   Campbell A, 1981, SENSE WELL BEING AM
   Cobb C., 1995, ATLANTIC MONTHLY, V276, P59
   Cobb CW, 2000, MEASUREMENT TOOLS QU
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener E., 2004, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V5, P1, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.0963-7214.2004.00501001.X
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Frey Bruno S., 2001, HAPPINESS EC EC I AF
   FREY BS, 2003, WORKING PAPER SERIES, V147
   FUKUDAPARR S, 2002, RESCUING HUMAN DEV H
   GASPER D, 2004, 200406 UNU WIDER
   GRAHAM C, 2004, UNU WIDER C IMP GLOB
   GRILLO R, 1997, DISCOURSE DEV ANTHR
   HALIS A, 1994, MEANS CLOSING GAPS D
   HEADEY B, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P497
   Helliwell JF, 2003, ECON MODEL, V20, P331, DOI 10.1016/S0264-9993(02)00057-3
   Hicks DA, 1997, WORLD DEV, V25, P1283, DOI 10.1016/S0305-750X(97)00034-X
   *ILO, 2005, SOC SEC BETT WORLD
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Karma U., 2004, GROSS NATL HAPPINESS
   KELLEY A, 1991, POPUL DEV REV, V17, P2
   Lane R. E., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P103, DOI 10.1023/A:1010080228107
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   McMahon D. M., 2006, HAPPINESS HIST
   Neumayer E, 2001, ECOL ECON, V39, P101, DOI 10.1016/S0921-8009(01)00201-4
   Noorbakhsh F, 1998, WORLD DEV, V26, P517, DOI 10.1016/S0305-750X(97)10063-8
   Ouweneel P, 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P167, DOI 10.1023/A:1019619324661
   ROJAS M, 2004, 200429 UNU WIDER
   Runciman W, 1966, RELATIVE DEPRIVATION
   RYTEN J, 2000, C IASO STAT DEV HUM
   Sen A., 2000, J HUMAN DEV, V1, P83
   Sen Amartya, 1999, DEV FREEDOM
   Strack F., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN
   Stutzer A, 2004, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V54, P89, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2003.04.003
   UNDP, 2005, HUM DEV REP
   Veenhoven R, 1984, CONDITIONS HAPPINESS
   VEENHOVEN R, 2004, 200407 UNU WIDER
   VEENHOVEN R, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00292648
   VEENHOVEN R, 2005, 20061 WORLD DAT HAPP
   Wandschneider P., 2005, 200506 UNU WIDER
NR 46
TC 7
BP 93
EP 111
PY 2009
PD MAR
VL 10
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s10902-007-9063-4
GA 403XN
UT WOS:000263115400006
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Lyons, A
   Pitts, M
   Grierson, J
AF Lyons, Anthony
   Pitts, Marian
   Grierson, Jeffrey
TI Growing Old as a Gay Man: Psychosocial Well-Being of a Sexual Minority
SO RESEARCH ON AGING
J9 RES AGING
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lyons, Anthony; Pitts, Marian; Grierson, Jeffrey] La Trobe Univ, Melbourne, Vic 3000, Australia.
RP Lyons, A, La Trobe Univ, Australian Res Ctr Sex Hlth & Soc, 215 Franklin St, Melbourne, Vic 3000, Australia.
EM a.lyons@latrobe.edu.au
DE gay men; stigma; minority; aging; ageing; psychosocial well-being;
   self-esteem; men who have sex with men; health
ID LOW SELF-ESTEEM; YOUNG ADULTHOOD; MENTAL-HEALTH; AGE; HIV; ORIENTATION;
   PEOPLE
AB Little is known about what it is like to age as a gay man. This study explores the psychosocial well-being of older gay men, including associations between present life experiences and self-esteem and subjective well-being. A nationwide community-based online survey was conducted involving 840 Australian gay men. Results showed men aged 60 and over were poorer and more likely to live alone than those in their 40s and 50s but drew greater support from friendships and community organizations. Although less optimistic about their future, they had higher self-esteem and rated their subjective well-being no lower than their middle-aged counterparts. Good physical health, a satisfying sex life, feeling supported, and fewer experiences of discrimination were key factors in self-esteem and subjective well-being. These and other findings offer important insights into the psychosocial well-being of older gay men that health and social support services ought to consider when working with this population.
CR Australian Bureau of Statistics, 2010, EMPL EARN BEN TRAD U
   Australian Bureau of Statistics, 2010, HOUS US INF TECHN AU
   Beeler J. A., 1999, J GAY LESBIAN SOCIAL, V9, P31, DOI 10.1300/J041v09n01_02
   Brotman S, 2007, GERONTOLOGIST, V47, P490
   Clover D, 2006, HLTH ED J, V65, P41, DOI 10.1177/0017896906066066
   Cook T., 2001, J GAY LESBIAN SOCIAL, V13, P41
   D'Augelli AR, 2001, J INTERPERS VIOLENCE, V16, P1008, DOI 10.1177/088626001016010003
   D'Augelli AR, 2001, AGING MENT HEALTH, V5, P149, DOI 10.1080/13607860120038366
   DORFMAN R, 1995, J GERONTOL SOC WORK, V24, P29
   Frankland A, 2008, GAY COMMUNITY PERIOD
   Fredriksen-Goldsen KI, 2010, RES AGING, V32, P372, DOI 10.1177/0164027509360355
   Grierson JW, 2007, INT J STD AIDS, V18, P622, DOI 10.1258/095646207781568510
   Grossman A. H., 2000, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V55, P171
   Grossman A. H., 2006, LESBIAN GAY BISEXUAL, P53
   Grossman A.H., 2003, PSYCHOL PERSPECTIVES, P629
   Grossman A.H., 2008, J GAY LESBIAN SOCIAL, V20, P51, DOI 10.1080/10538720802178924
   Grossman A.H, 2001, J GAY LESBIAN SOCIAL, V13, P23, DOI [10.1300/J041v13n04_05, DOI 10.1300/J041V13N04_05]
   Haber David, 2009, Gerontol Geriatr Educ, V30, P267, DOI 10.1080/02701960903133554
   Hughes M, 2007, AUSTR SOCIAL WORK, V60, P197, DOI 10.1080/03124070701323824
   Hughes M, 2009, AUST SOC WORK, V62, P186, DOI 10.1080/03124070902748878
   Kertzner R, 2004, GAY AND LESBIAN AGING: RESEARCH AND FUTURE DIRECTIONS, P97
   KIMMEL DC, 1980, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V10, P239
   Kuyper L, 2010, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V39, P1171, DOI 10.1007/s10508-009-9513-7
   Luanaigh CO, 2008, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V23, P1213, DOI 10.1002/gps.2054
   Lyons A, 2010, AIDS CARE, V22, P1236, DOI 10.1080/09540121003668086
   Masini B., 2008, J GAY LESBIAN SOCIAL, V20, P91, DOI 10.1080/10538720802179013
   McMullin JA, 2004, J AGING STUD, V18, P75, DOI 10.1016/j.jaging.2003.09.006
   Orel N., 2006, LESBIAN GAY BISEXUAL, P227
   Orth U, 2009, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V118, P472, DOI 10.1037/a0015922
   Orth U, 2010, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V98, P645, DOI 10.1037/a0018769
   Pitts M, 2005, AIDS PATIENT CARE ST, V19, P460, DOI 10.1089/apc.2005.19.460
   Pugh S., 2005, PRACTICE, V17, P207, DOI 10.1080/09503150500285180
   Rose T., 2006, LESBIAN GAY BISEXUAL, P110
   Rosenberg M., 1979, CONCEIVING SELF
   Slevin KF, 2008, GENERATIONS, V32, P36
   StataCorp, 2010, STAT STAT SOFTW VERS
   Trzesniewski KH, 2006, DEV PSYCHOL, V42, P381, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.42.2.381
   Van de Ven P, 1997, J SEX RES, V34, P349
   Whitford G. S., 1997, J GAY LESBIAN SOCIAL, V6, P79, DOI 10.1300/J041v06n01_06
   Wierzalis E. A., 2006, LESBIAN GAY BISEXUAL, P91
NR 40
TC 2
BP 275
EP 295
PY 2013
PD MAY
VL 35
IS 3
DI 10.1177/0164027512445055
GA 126NC
UT WOS:000317623200002
ER

PT J
AU Hui, K
   Lent, RW
   Miller, MJ
AF Hui, Kayi
   Lent, Robert W.
   Miller, Matthew J.
TI Social Cognitive and Cultural Orientation Predictors of Well-Being in
   Asian American College Students
SO JOURNAL OF CAREER ASSESSMENT
J9 J CAREER ASSESSMENT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hui, Kayi; Lent, Robert W.; Miller, Matthew J.] Univ Maryland, Dept Counseling Higher Educ & Special Educ, College Pk, MD 20742 USA.
RP Hui, K, Univ Maryland, Dept Counseling Higher Educ & Special Educ, College Pk, MD 20742 USA.
EM kayihui@umd.edu
DE Asian Americans; acculturation; enculturation; social cognitive career
   theory; academic satisfaction; social satisfaction
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; MENTAL-HEALTH; ACCULTURATION; ADJUSTMENT; CAREER;
   MODEL; WORK; ACHIEVEMENT; PERSPECTIVE; VALUES
AB This study examined the predictive utility of Lent and Brown's social cognitive model of educational and work well-being with a sample of Asian American college students, indexing well-being in terms of academic and social domain satisfaction. In addition, we examined the role of acculturation and enculturation as culture-specific predictors of domain satisfaction. Participants were 122 Asian American college students who completed measures of domain-specific environmental support, self-efficacy, goal progress, and satisfaction, along with global measures of behavioral acculturation and enculturation. Path analyses indicated that the modified social cognitive model, including the two cultural variables, provided good fit to the data and accounted for substantial portions of the variance in academic and social satisfaction. Both acculturation and enculturation were linked to domain satisfaction indirectly through their relation to perceived environmental support. This suggests that students who actively engage both in Asian and in mainstream cultures are more likely to access environmental support, which in turn is linked to self-efficacy, goal progress, and domain satisfaction. The present findings offer preliminary support for the cross-cultural validity of the social cognitive model with Asian American college students and suggest ways in which the model's variables may operate jointly with culture-specific variables. Implications for future research and practice are considered.
CR ABE JS, 1990, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V37, P437, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.37.4.437
   Bentler PM, 2005, EQS 6 1 WINDOWS USER
   Berry J. W., 2003, ACCULTURATION ADV TH, P17, DOI DOI 10.1037/10472-004
   BERRY JW, 1979, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V10, P415, DOI 10.1177/0022022179104002
   CUELLAR I, 1995, HISPANIC J BEHAV SCI, V17, P275, DOI 10.1177/07399863950173001
   Flannery WP, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P1035, DOI 10.1177/0146167201278010
   Gloria AM, 2003, J COUNS DEV, V81, P93
   Greene ML, 2006, DEV PSYCHOL, V42, P218, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.42.2.218
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Kenny ME, 1996, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V37, P649
   Kim Bryan S K, 2006, Cultur Divers Ethnic Minor Psychol, V12, P245, DOI 10.1037/1099-9809.12.2.245
   Kim B. S. K., 2001, HDB MULTICULTURAL CO, P394
   Kim BSK, 2005, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V52, P412, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.52.3.412
   LAFROMBOISE T, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V114, P395, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.114.3.395
   Lee RM, 2006, MEAS EVAL COUNS DEV, V39, P42
   LENT RW, 1994, J VOCAT BEHAV, V45, P79, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1994.1027
   Lent RW, 2007, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V15, P87, DOI 10.1177/1069072706294518
   Lent RW, 2004, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V51, P482, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.51.4.482
   Lent RW, 2006, J VOCAT BEHAV, V69, P236, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2006.02.006
   Lent RW, 2008, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V16, P6, DOI 10.1177/1069072707305769
   Lent RW, 2005, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V52, P429, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.52.3.429
   Lent RW, 2009, J VOCAT BEHAV, V74, P190, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2008.12.006
   Liang CTH, 2003, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V44, P260, DOI 10.1353/csd.2003.0019
   MacKinnon DP, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P83, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.1.83
   Mau WCJ, 2004, CAREER DEV Q, V53, P67
   Miller MJ, 2007, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V54, P118, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.54.2.118
   Nguyen HH, 1999, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V30, P5, DOI 10.1177/0022022199030001001
   Ojeda L, 2011, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V58, P61, DOI 10.1037/a0021687
   Ryder AG, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P49, DOI 10.1037//0022.3514.79.1.49
   Sheu HB, 2009, INT J EDUC VOCAT GUI, V9, P45, DOI 10.1007/s10775-008-9147-7
   Shim YR, 2008, J MENT HEALTH, V17, P607, DOI 10.1080/09638230701506838
   Singley DB, 2010, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V18, P133, DOI 10.1177/1069072709354199
   Sue S, 2003, CULT MED PSYCHIAT, V27, P447, DOI 10.1023/B:MEDI.0000005483.80655.15
   SUE S, 1985, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V32, P570, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.32.4.570
   Sue S, 1995, Cult Divers Ment Health, V1, P39, DOI 10.1037//1099-9809.1.1.39
   SUE S, 1990, AM PSYCHOL, V45, P913, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.45.8.913
   Suinn RM, 2010, ASIAN AM J PSYCHOL, V1, P5, DOI 10.1037/a0018798
   U. S. Department of Education National Center for Education Statistics, 2009, 2008020 NCES US DEP
   United States Census Bureau, 2010, 2010 CENS DAT
   Yeh Christine J, 2003, Cultur Divers Ethnic Minor Psychol, V9, P34, DOI 10.1037//1099-9809.9.1.34
   Ying YW, 2007, INT J INTERCULT REL, V31, P531, DOI 10.1016/j.ijintrel.2007.01.001
   Yoo HC, 2010, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V57, P114, DOI 10.1037/a0017871
NR 42
TC 0
BP 587
EP 598
PY 2013
PD NOV
VL 21
IS 4
DI 10.1177/1069072712475289
GA 224TD
UT WOS:000324911400007
ER

PT J
AU Langeland, E
   Wahl, AK
   Kristoffersen, K
   Nortvedt, MW
   Hanestad, BR
AF Langeland, Eva
   Wahl, Astrid K.
   Kristoffersen, Kjell
   Nortvedt, Monica W.
   Hanestad, Berit R.
TI Sense of coherence predicts change in life satisfaction among
   home-living residents in the community with mental health problems: a
   1-year follow-up study
SO QUALITY OF LIFE RESEARCH
J9 QUAL LIFE RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Bergen Coll, Fac Hlth & Social Sci, N-5005 Bergen, Norway.
   Univ Bergen, Dept Publ Hlth & Primary Hlth Care, Bergen, Norway.
   Univ Oslo, Sect Hlth Sci, Oslo, Norway.
RP Langeland, E, Univ Bergen Coll, Fac Hlth & Social Sci, Haugeveien 28, N-5005 Bergen, Norway.
EM eva.langeland@hib.no
DE life satisfaction; mental symptoms; prediction; prospective design;
   sense of coherence
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; SCALE QOLS-N; ANTONOVSKYS SENSE; CONCEPTUAL
   CONSIDERATIONS; CHRONIC ILLNESS; SELF-ESTEEM; STRESS; SUPPORT; ADULTS;
   PERSPECTIVE
AB Objectives There is a call for a further investigation of Sense of Coherence (SOC), the central concept in salutogenesis, and its relation to health and life satisfaction. No previous studies have investigated the utility of SOC versus mental symptoms for the prediction of life satisfaction among people with chronic mental health problems (MHP). Methods The present study has a prospective design including a baseline assessment and a 1-year follow up. We recruited 107 adults from the community health care system. SOC was measured by the Sense of Coherence questionnaire, mental symptoms by the Symptom Checklist-90 revised and life satisfaction by The Quality of Life Scale (all Norwegian versions). Results The results show that while SOC predicts change in life satisfaction (standardized beta coefficient for SOC was 0.39, P = 0.014), mental symptoms did not (standardized beta coefficient 0.00, P = 1.0). Conclusions These findings emphasize the importance of assessing factors that may explain differences in life satisfaction over and above mental symptoms among people with MHP. The results indicate that improving SOC among people with MHP might provide important opportunities for improving their life satisfaction.
CR Ahern L, 2001, J Psychosoc Nurs Ment Health Serv, V39, P22
   Andersen S, 2001, ADDICT RES THEORY, V9, P239, DOI 10.3109/16066350109141752
   Anderzen I, 1999, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V68, P67, DOI 10.1159/000012315
   Andren S, 2005, SCAND J CARING SCI, V19, P157, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6712.2005.00328.x
   Antonovsky A, 1987, UNRAVELING MYSTERY H
   Antonovsky A, 1996, ISRAEL J MED SCI, V32, P170
   Antonovsky A, 1996, HEALTH PROMOT INT, V11, P11, DOI 10.1093/heapro/11.1.11
   ANTONOVSKY A, 1993, SOC SCI MED, V36, P725, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(93)90033-Z
   Aspinwall L. G., 2003, PSYCHOL HUMAN STRENG
   Bengtsson-Tops A, 2001, J ADV NURS, V33, P432, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.2001.01692.x
   Berg JE, 1996, AM J ADDICTION, V5, P327
   BERG JE, 2001, SUBSTANCE ABUSE, V22, P1
   Burckhardt Carol S, 2003, Health Qual Life Outcomes, V1, P60, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-1-60
   Burckhardt Carol S, 2003, Health Qual Life Outcomes, V1, P59, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-1-59
   BURCKHARDT CS, 1989, RES NURS HEALTH, V12, P347, DOI 10.1002/nur.4770120604
   Cederblad M, 1996, ISRAEL J MED SCI, V32, P194
   CHAMBERLAIN K, 1992, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V7, P301, DOI 10.1080/08870449208403159
   Derogatis L.R., 1992, SCL90R ADM SCORING P
   Drory Y, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P811, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90232-0
   Duncan B. L., 2000, HEROIC CLIENT DOING
   Engelhard IM, 2003, BEHAV MED, V29, P80
   Eriksson M, 2006, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V60, P376, DOI 10.1136/j.jech.2005.041616
   Eriksson M, 2005, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V59, P460, DOI 10.1136/jech.2003.018085
   Eriksson NG, 1996, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V169, P713, DOI 10.1192/bjp.169.6.713
   FOK SE, 2005, J ADV NURS, V29, P173
   Geyer S, 1997, SOC SCI MED, V44, P1771, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(96)00286-9
   Hubble M., 1999, HEART SOUL CHANGE WH
   Hyland M E, 1992, Qual Life Res, V1, P267, DOI 10.1007/BF00435636
   Johnson M, 2004, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V9, P419, DOI 10.1348/1359107041557057
   Judd J, 2001, HEALTH PROMOT INT, V16, P367, DOI 10.1093/heapro/16.4.367
   Langeland E, 2006, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V62, P212, DOI 10.1016/j.pec.2005.07.004
   LANGELAND E, IN PRESS
   LINDSTROM B, 1992, SOZ PRAVENTIV MED, V37, P301, DOI 10.1007/BF01299136
   Motzer SU, 1996, RES NURS HEALTH, V19, P287, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-240X(199608)19:4<287::AID-NUR3>3.0.CO;2-E
   PETRIE K, 1992, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V31, P293
   Polewka A, 2001, Przegl Lek, V58, P335
   Revicki DA, 2000, QUAL LIFE RES, V9, P887, DOI 10.1023/A:1008996223999
   Roth G, 2006, J NERV MENT DIS, V194, P378, DOI 10.1097/01.nmd.0000217882.70120.38
   Schnyder U, 2000, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V69, P296, DOI 10.1159/000012411
   Schnyder U, 1999, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V68, P102, DOI 10.1159/000012320
   Schofield R, 1998, J Psychosoc Nurs Ment Health Serv, V36, P35
   Sjostrom H, 2004, ACTA OBSTET GYN SCAN, V83, P1112, DOI 10.1111/j.0001-6349.2004.00153.x
   Skarsater I, 2005, INT J MENT HEALTH NU, V14, P258, DOI 10.1111/j.1440-0979.2005.00390.x
   Skarsater Ingela, 2003, Issues Ment Health Nurs, V24, P419, DOI 10.1080/01612840305313
   Snyder C. R., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL
   Suominen S, 2001, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V50, P77, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(00)00216-6
   Surtees P, 2003, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V158, P1202, DOI 10.1093/aje/kwg272
   Van Puymbroeck M, 2005, J REHABIL RES DEV, V42, P747, DOI 10.1682/JRRD.2005.01.0025
   Veenstra M, 2005, QUAL LIFE RES, V14, P1455, DOI 10.1007/s11136-004-0015-8
   Volanen SM, 2004, EUR J PUBLIC HEALTH, V14, P322, DOI 10.1093/eurpub/14.3.322
   Wahl A, 1998, SCAND J CARING SCI, V12, P215, DOI 10.1080/02839319850162823
   Wahl AK, 2005, HEART LUNG, V34, P324, DOI 10.1016/j.hrtlng.2004.11.002
   Wahl AK, 2004, QUAL LIFE RES, V13, P1001, DOI 10.1023/B:QURE.0000025583.28948.5b
   Wolff AC, 1999, WESTERN J NURS RES, V21, P182, DOI 10.1177/01939459922043820
   ZIKA S, 1992, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V83, P133
NR 55
TC 15
BP 939
EP 946
PY 2007
PD AUG
VL 16
IS 6
DI 10.1007/s11136-007-9199-z
GA 196TP
UT WOS:000248505400003
ER

PT J
AU Morrow-Howell, N
   Kinnevy, S
   Mann, M
AF Morrow-Howell, N
   Kinnevy, S
   Mann, M
TI The perceived benefits of participating in volunteer and educational
   activities
SO JOURNAL OF GERONTOLOGICAL SOCIAL WORK
J9 J GERONTOL SOC WORK
LA English
DT Article
C1 Washington Univ, George Warren Brown Sch Social Work, St Louis, MO 63130 USA.
   OASIS Inst, Troina, Italy.
RP Morrow-Howell, N, Washington Univ, George Warren Brown Sch Social Work, St Louis, MO 63130 USA.
DE volunteerism; late life learning; productive engagement
ID OLDER VOLUNTEERS; SENIOR; PROGRAM
AB A program evaluation of OASIS, a national non-profit organization which provides educational and volunteer opportunities to people over the age of 55, focused on the benefits of participating in educational and volunteer activities. A total of 289 older adults provided their perspectives on the extent to which participation in these activities benefited them in four domains: socialization (social interaction), generativity (productivity), well-being (life satisfaction), and opportunity (chance for new endeavors). The survey results indicate that, in general, older adults perceive that they benefit from participation in these activities. Participants perceived the most benefit in the domain of opportunity, followed by well-being, and then, at the same level, socialization and generativity. Volunteers reported more benefit overall than class takers. When asked what was most beneficial about participation, most respondents mentioned interacting with new people.
CR *ACTION, 1990, ACT ANN REP
   Aday R. H., 1991, J APPLIED GERONTOLOG, V10, P372, DOI 10.1177/073346489101000310
   *AM ASS RET PERS, 1989, VOL FACT SHEET OLD V
   *AM ASS RET PERS, 1993, DIR LEARN OPP OLD PE
   ATCHLEY RC, 1995, ENCY AGING, P227
   BRUDNEY JL, 1986, PUBLIC PRODUCTIVITY, V40, P57
   BUFFAM DC, 1991, RESOURCEFUL AGING TO
   CHAMBRE SM, 1987, GOOD DEATHS OLD AGE
   CHAMBRE SM, 1993, GERONTOLOGIST, V33, P221
   CROSS T, 1991, RESOURCEFUL AGING TO
   DELLMANNJENKINS M, 1991, EDUC GERONTOL, V17, P21
   FARKAS KJ, 1991, PERSPECTIVE AGIN NOV, P26
   FENGLER AP, 1984, RES AGING, V6, P189, DOI 10.1177/0164027584006002003
   FISCHER LR, 1991, GERONTOLOGIST, V31, P183
   Fischer R. B., 1992, STUDENTS 3 AGE
   HAMON RR, 1993, EDUC GERONTOL, V19, P147, DOI 10.1080/0360127930190206
   Hunter K I, 1980, Int J Aging Hum Dev, V12, P205, DOI 10.2190/0H6V-QPPP-7JK4-LR38
   KAPLAN M, 1993, J APPL GERONTOL, V12, P71, DOI 10.1177/073346489301200107
   KUEHNE VS, 1993, J APPL GERONTOL, V12, P425, DOI 10.1177/073346489301200402
   LOWENTHAL B, 1991, EDUC GERONTOL, V17, P363, DOI 10.1080/0360127910170406
   MONK A, 1995, ENCY AGING, P958
   NATHANSON IL, 1993, J GERONTOL SOC WORK, V19, P95
   Pedhazur E. J., 1997, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   PETERSON DA, 1995, ENCY AGING, P18
   Rossi P. H., 1993, EVALUATION SYSTEMATI
   SALZ R, 1985, GROWING TOGETHER INT
   TICE CH, 1985, CHILDREN TODAY   SEP, P6
   WARD RA, 1979, J GERONTOL, V34, P438
   WRENN RM, 1991, J GERONTOL SOC WORK, V17, P93, DOI 10.1300/J083v17n01_08
NR 29
TC 12
BP 65
EP 80
PY 1999
VL 32
IS 2
DI 10.1300/J083v32n02_06
GA 248MF
UT WOS:000083278300006
ER

PT J
AU Cote, JK
   Pepler, C
AF Cote, JK
   Pepler, C
TI A randomized trial of a cognitive coping intervention for acutely ill
   HIV-positive men
SO NURSING RESEARCH
J9 NURS RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Montreal, Fac Nursing, Montreal, PQ H3C 3J7, Canada.
   McGill Univ, Sch Nursing, Montreal, PQ, Canada.
RP Cote, JK, Univ Montreal, Fac Nursing, CP6128,Succursale Ctr Ville, Montreal, PQ H3C 3J7, Canada.
DE HIV clientele; nursing intervention; psychological adaptation
ID HUMAN-IMMUNODEFICIENCY-VIRUS; STRESS MANAGEMENT INTERVENTION; DEPRESSIVE
   SYMPTOMS; EVENT SCALE; INFECTION; OUTCOMES; DISTRESS; THERAPY; MODEL;
   PSYCHOTHERAPY
AB Background: People who are HIV-positive now live longer when they have contracted AIDS, and nursing interventions can help improve their quality of life.
   Objectives: To test the effects of an intervention based on developing cognitive coping skills as compared to one focused on facilitating the expression of emotions. Both interventions were intended to help regulate emotional response to an exacerbation of HIV-related symptoms.
   Method: In a randomized, controlled trial, 90 hospitalized HIV-positive men were randomly assigned to one of three groups: cognitive, expression, or control. The intervention was administered on three consecutive days in 20-30 minute sessions. Preintervention and postintervention data were gathered on mood, distress, and anxiety.
   Results: Both interventions produced a beneficial effect on negative affect (cognitive group p = .002, expression group p = .011), and immediately following the first daily session (p = .001). No change in positive affect was produced by either intervention. Paired t tests indicated a decrease in distress (p = .039), specifically, of intrusive ideation (p = .03), for the cognitive group, which also experienced a decrease in anxiety from immediately before to immediately after each session. Conversely, the expression group experienced an increase in anxiety (p = .018).
   Discussion: The cognitive coping skills nursing intervention was effective in helping to regulate HIV-positive persons' emotional responses to advanced disease. This nursing intervention is feasible for use by skilled practitioners providing daily care.
CR ANDERSON SEH, 1995, RES NURS HEALTH, V18, P303, DOI 10.1002/nur.4770180404
   ANTONI MH, 1991, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V59, P906, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.59.6.906
   BECK AT, 1991, AM PSYCHOL, V46, P368, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.46.4.368
   BECK AT, 1993, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V61, P194, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.61.2.194
   BELKIN GS, 1992, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V33, P416
   BURACK JH, 1993, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V270, P2568, DOI 10.1001/jama.270.21.2568
   Cohen J., 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   EDGAR L, 1992, CANCER, V69, P817, DOI 10.1002/1097-0142(19920201)69:3<817::AID-CNCR2820690334>3.0.CO;2-S
   Eller LS, 1995, ANN BEHAV MED, V17, P339
   Gifford AL, 1998, J ACQ IMMUN DEF SYND, V18, P136
   GIFT AG, 1986, HEART LUNG, V15, P595
   GIFT AG, 1989, NURS RES, V38, P286
   GOTTLIEB L, 1987, ADV NURS SCI, V9, P51
   GREENBERG LS, 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P499
   GRENNBERG LS, 1987, EMOTION PSYCHOTHERAP
   Griffin KW, 1998, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V17, P407, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1998.17.4.407
   HOROWITZ M, 1979, PSYCHOSOM MED, V41, P209
   JOBANKS L, 1992, NURSING INTERVENTION, P279
   KELLY JA, 1993, AM J PSYCHIAT, V150, P1679
   Kermode M, 1995, Aust J Adv Nurs, V12, P20
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   LAZARUS RS, 1993, PSYCHOSOM MED, V55, P234
   LAZARUS RS, 1991, EMOTION PSYCHOTHERAP, P290
   LAZARUS RS, 1991, AM PSYCHOL, V46, P819, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.46.8.819
   Lutgendorf SK, 1998, PSYCHOSOM MED, V60, P204
   LYKETSOS CG, 1993, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V270, P2563, DOI 10.1001/jama.270.21.2563
   Lyketsos CG, 1996, AM J PSYCHIAT, V153, P1430
   McCain NL, 1996, NURS RES, V45, P246, DOI 10.1097/00006199-199607000-00009
   Miller SM, 1996, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V15, P216, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.15.3.216
   MULDER CL, 1994, PSYCHOSOM MED, V56, P423
   NICHOLS MP, 1985, PSYCHOTHER-THEOR RES, V22, P46, DOI 10.1037/h0088525
   PADILLA GV, 1983, RES NURS HEALTH, V6, P117, DOI 10.1002/nur.4770060305
   PERRY S, 1993, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V270, P2609, DOI 10.1001/jama.270.21.2609
   PERRY S, 1991, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V48, P143
   PERRY S, 1992, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V49, P396
   Roffman RA, 1997, RES SOCIAL WORK PRAC, V7, P165
   Rozman D., 1996, COMPLEMENT THER MED, V4, P226, DOI 10.1016/S0965-2299(96)80075-6
   SEGAL DL, 1994, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V13, P189, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1994.13.2.189
   STILES WB, 1986, AM PSYCHOL, V41, P165, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.41.2.165
   TAYLOR DN, 1995, PSYCHOL REP, V76, P451
   Vogelsang J, 1988, J Post Anesth Nurs, V3, P235
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   ZILBERG NJ, 1982, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V50, P407, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.50.3.407
NR 44
TC 10
BP 237
EP 244
PY 2002
PD JUL-AUG
VL 51
IS 4
GA 592GD
UT WOS:000177927700004
ER

PT J
AU Hoffnung, M
   Williams, MA
AF Hoffnung, Michele
   Williams, Michelle A.
TI Balancing Act: Career and Family During College-Educated Women's 30s
SO SEX ROLES
J9 SEX ROLES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hoffnung, Michele; Williams, Michelle A.] Quinnipiac Univ, Hamden, CT 06518 USA.
   [Hoffnung, Michele; Williams, Michelle A.] Quinnipiac Univ, Dept Psychol, Hamden, CT 06518 USA.
RP Hoffnung, M, Quinnipiac Univ, CL AC1, Hamden, CT 06518 USA.
EM michele.hoffnung@quinnipiac.edu
DE Balancing career and family; Career; Marriage; Motherhood; Life
   satisfaction; College-educated women; Attitudes
ID MATERNAL EMPLOYMENT; MULTIPLE ROLES; WORK; ATTITUDES; STUDENTS;
   COMMITMENT; GENDER; SCALE; SATISFACTION; EXPECTATIONS
AB We assessed career, marriage, and motherhood expectations of 118 White Women and 82 Women of Color in 1993, when they were seniors at five northeastern U.S. colleges. Sixteen years later, in 2009, 77.5 % responded to our survey and answered questions about their career, marriage, motherhood, attitudes, and life satisfaction outcomes. As seniors, they wanted it all, career, marriage, and motherhood. In 2009, nearly two thirds were employed full time, 91 % had married, nearly three quarters were mothers, and about 57 % were combining full-time employment and motherhood. Comparisons are made among three role-status outcome groups: Have It All (mothers, employed full time); Traditional (mothers, employed part time or not at all), and Employed Only (childfree, employed full time). Educational level of the women did not predict role status. Spouses' educational level relative to the women's predicted role status, with Have It All women more likely to be married to less educated spouses than Traditional or Employed Only women. The role-status groups did not differ in their attitudes toward women in general, but Have It All mothers had lower levels of employment-related concerns about separation from their children than Traditional mothers. Most of the women still wanted to have it all. Many Traditional women looked forward to returning to employment, and many of the Employed Only women wanted to have children. Being a mother was associated with higher life satisfaction than being childfree. Results are discussed in terms of multiple-role theory and the positive influence of having family roles in the mix.
CR Aisenberg Nadya, 1988, WOMEN ACAD OUTSIDERS
   Banks Ralph Richard, 2011, IS MARRIAGE WHITE PE
   BARNETT RC, 1992, J MARRIAGE FAM, V54, P358, DOI 10.2307/353067
   Barnett RC, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P781, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.10.781
   Betz N., 1993, PSYCHOL WOMEN HDB IS, P625
   Blair-Loy M., 2003, COMPETING DEVOTIONS
   BRIDGES JS, 1994, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V18, P427, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1994.tb00465.x
   Cherlin Andrew, 2009, MARRIAGE GO ROUND ST
   Chesley N, 2011, GENDER SOC, V25, P642, DOI 10.1177/0891243211417433
   Cohen K. M., 1996, LIVES LESBIANS GAYS, P229
   COOKE RA, 1984, J APPL PSYCHOL, V69, P252, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.69.2.252
   Corrigall EA, 2007, SEX ROLES, V56, P847, DOI 10.1007/s11199-007-9242-0
   COVIN TJ, 1991, SEX ROLES, V25, P393, DOI 10.1007/BF00292530
   Deutsch FM, 2007, J MARRIAGE FAM, V69, P916, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2007.00421.x
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dye J.L., 2010, CURRENT POPULATION R
   Edwards JR, 2000, ACAD MANAGE REV, V25, P178, DOI 10.2307/259269
   Erchull MJ, 2010, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V34, P253, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.2010.01566.x
   Ferber MA, 2003, J LABOR RES, V24, P143, DOI 10.1007/s12122-003-1033-y
   Friedman SR, 2005, SEX ROLES, V53, P317, DOI 10.1007/s11199-005-6755-2
   Fry R., 2010, REVERSAL MARRIAGE GA
   Gerson K., 2010, UNFINISHED REVOLUTIO
   Goldin C., 1990, UNDERSTANDING GENDER
   Goldin C, 2004, ANN AM ACAD POLIT SS, V596, P20, DOI 10.1177/000271604267959
   Goldin C, 1997, GENDER AND FAMILY ISSUES IN THE WORKPLACE, P20
   Goode W. J., 1960, EXPLORATIONS SOCIAL, P97
   Granrose CS, 2010, WOMEN'S EMPLOYMENT AND HOMEMAKING CAREERS: A LIFESPAN PERSPECTIVE, P1
   Granrose C. S., 1996, WORK FAMILY ROLE CHO
   Hallett MB, 1997, J VOCAT BEHAV, V50, P308, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1996.1574
   Hartung PJ, 2000, CAREER DEV Q, V48, P264
   HOCK E, 1990, DEV PSYCHOL, V26, P285, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.26.2.285
   HOCK E, 1989, CHILD DEV, V60, P793, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1989.tb03510.x
   Hoffnung M, 2006, SEX ROLES, V55, P817, DOI 10.1007/s11199-006-9133-9
   Hoffnung M., 2010, GREAT EXPECTAT UNPUB
   Hoffnung M, 2004, SEX ROLES, V50, P711, DOI 10.1023/B:SERS.0000027572.57049.ff
   HYDE JS, 1993, J FAM ISSUES, V14, P616, DOI 10.1177/019251393014004008
   Isen Adam, 2011, DEMOGRAPHY EC, P107
   Jacob J., 2008, CONSUMER SCI RES J, V36, P208, DOI [10.1177/1077727X07312820, DOI 10.1177/1077727X07312820]
   Kan MY, 2007, WORK OCCUPATION, V34, P430, DOI 10.1177/0730888407307200
   Katchadourian Herant, 1994, CREAM CROP IMPACT EL
   Kaufman G, 2000, SOC FORCES, V78, P931, DOI 10.2307/3005936
   King LA, 2007, AM PSYCHOL, V62, P625, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.62.7.625
   Knapp L. G., 2007, 2007154 NCES US DEP
   Lips H, 2009, SEX ROLES, V61, P667, DOI 10.1007/s11199-009-9670-0
   Livingston G., 2010, NEW DEMOGRAPHY AM MO
   Livingston G., 2010, CHILDLESSNESS ALL WO
   MARKS SR, 1977, AM SOCIOL REV, V42, P921, DOI 10.2307/2094577
   May Elaine Tyler, 1997, BARREN PROMISED LAND
   MURRELL AJ, 1991, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V15, P103, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1991.tb00481.x
   PIETROMONACO PR, 1986, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V10, P373, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1986.tb00762.x
   Potamites E., 2007, WHY DO BLACK WOMEN W
   Raley SB, 2006, J MARRIAGE FAM, V68, P11, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2006.00230.x
   Reitman F., 2003, J MANAGERIAL PSYCHOL, V18, P60, DOI 10.1108/02683940310459592
   REPETTI RL, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P1394, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.44.11.1394
   Roskies E., 1994, JOB STRESS CHANGING, P269, DOI 10.1037/10165-017
   Ruderman MN, 2002, ACAD MANAGE J, V45, P369, DOI 10.2307/3069352
   Shu Xiaoling, 1998, SOCIOL EDUC, V71, P44, DOI 10.2307/2673221
   SIEBER SD, 1974, AM SOCIOL REV, V39, P567, DOI 10.2307/2094422
   Spain Daphne, 1996, BALANCING ACT MOTHER
   Spence JT, 1997, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V21, P17, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1997.tb00098.x
   SPENCE JT, 1973, B PSYCHONOMIC SOC, V2, P219
   Valcour M, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P1512, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.6.1512
   Weer CH, 2006, SEX ROLES, V55, P535, DOI 10.1007/s11199-006-9107-y
   Zhou LY, 2006, SEX ROLES, V55, P95, DOI 10.1007/s11199-006-9063-6
NR 64
TC 0
BP 321
EP 334
PY 2013
PD MAR
VL 68
IS 5-6
DI 10.1007/s11199-012-0248-x
GA 096XY
UT WOS:000315439500004
ER

PT J
AU Gillund, MV
   Rystedt, I
   Wilde-Larsson, B
   Abubakar, S
   Kvigne, K
AF Gillund, Margrethe Valen
   Rystedt, Ingrid
   Wilde-Larsson, Bodil
   Abubakar, Suwarni
   Kvigne, Kari
TI Building competence through cross-cultural collaboration in the
   aftermath of a tsunami: Experiences of Indonesian teachers
SO NURSE EDUCATION TODAY
J9 NURS EDUC TODAY
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Gillund, Margrethe Valen; Wilde-Larsson, Bodil; Kvigne, Kari] Hedmark Univ Coll, Fac Hlth & Sports, N-2418 Elverum, Norway.
   [Rystedt, Ingrid] Karlstad Univ, SE-65188 Karlstad, Sweden.
   [Abubakar, Suwarni] Akad Keperawatan Ibnu Sina, Kota Sabang, Banda Aceh, Indonesia.
RP Gillund, MV, Hedmark Univ Coll, Fac Hlth & Sports, N-2418 Elverum, Norway.
EM Margrethe.Gillund@hihm.no; Ingrid.Rystedt@ka.se; Bodil.Wilde@ka.se;
   Suwarni_nais@yahoom.com; Kari.Kvigne@hihm.no
DE Teacher; Competence; Nursing education; Indonesia-Norway
ID NURSING-RESEARCH; EMPOWERMENT; NURSES
AB The aim of this study was to describe the reported experiences of Indonesian nursing teachers who participated in a two-year cross-cultural project designed to build pedagogical and professional competence after the tsunami in Aceh province in 2004.
   Eleven Indonesian teachers who had participated in the competence project answered an open-ended questionnaire in November 2007. The data were analyzed by qualitative content analysis, and the main theme "an empowered nursing teacher" emerged. The teachers expressed positive experiences, as having more self confidence, feeling inspired to develop one's potentiality and feeling strength and happiness in one's work. The theme constituted four categories: "encouraged by collaboration and teamwork", "more independent as a teacher", "encouraged by more active students" and, "inspired to develop further competence". The overall result showed that the teachers in the competence developing project reported mostly positive experiences by participating in the project. However, two years is a short time to develop both pedagogical and professional competence. They expressed a desire to continue building their competence, especially in direct clinical practice. (C) 2012 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Berland A, 2010, INT NURS REV, V57, P352, DOI 10.1111/j.1466-7657.2010.00813.x
   Burns N., 2004, PRACTICE NURSING RES
   Cannon R., 1997, INT J ACAD DEV, V2, P35, DOI 10.1080/1360144970020104
   Im EO, 2004, INT J NURS STUD, V41, P891, DOI 10.1016/j.ijnurstu.2004.04.003
   Cody WK, 2002, NURS SCI QUART, V15, P184, DOI 10.1177/08918402015003002
   Conway Jane, 2002, Int J Nurs Pract, V8, P235, DOI 10.1046/j.1440-172X.2002.00379.x
   GIBSON CH, 1991, J ADV NURS, V16, P354, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.1991.tb01660.x
   Graneheim UH, 2004, NURS EDUC TODAY, V24, P105, DOI 10.1016/j.nedt.2003.10.001
   Hassmiller S, 2007, AM J NURS, V107, P74
   Hick Carolyn, 2006, HUMAN RESOURCES HLTH, V4, P1
   Johnsen KO, 2002, J NURS EDUC, V41, P295
   Kapborg I, 2000, J ADV NURS, V32, P857, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.2000.01549.x
   Kapborga Inez, 2002, Nurs Inq, V9, P52, DOI 10.1046/j.1440-1800.2002.00127.x
   Khomeiran RT, 2006, INT NURS REV, V53, P66, DOI 10.1111/j.1466-7657.2006.00432.x
   Kuokkanen L, 2000, J ADV NURS, V31, P235, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.2000.01241.x
   Kuokkanen L, 2002, J PROF NURS, V18, P328, DOI 10.1053/jpnu.2002.130245
   Kvale S, 2009, INTERVIEWS LEARNING
   Kuokkanen L, 2001, J Nurs Manag, V9, P273, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2834.2001.00253.x
   Martinez J., 2008, IMPROVED HLTH TRAINI
   Omar M., 2009, HUMAN RESOURCES HLTH, V7, P1
   Papadopoulos I, 2002, J ADV NURS, V37, P258, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.2002.02092.x
   Salminen L.K., 2009, INT J NURSING ED SCH, V6
   Sandin I., 2002, VARD NORDEN, V22, P22
   Shileds L., 2003, J ADV NURS, V44, P209
   Short P. M., 2002, LEADERSHIP EMPOWERED
   Strength D, 1999, J Cult Divers, V6, P41
   Suh EE, 2009, J TRANSCULT NURS, V20, P194, DOI 10.1177/1043659608330059
   Twinn S, 1997, J ADV NURS, V26, P418, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1997.1997026418.x
   World Bank, 2009, ESWP101723 WORLD BAN
   World Health Organization, 2009, GLOB STAND IN ED PRO
   World Health Organization (WHO), 2005, TSUN WHO ROL
   World Health Organization (WHO), 2007, COUNTR HLTH PROF IND
NR 32
TC 0
BP 192
EP 198
PY 2013
PD MAR
VL 33
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.nedt.2012.01.015
GA 111QD
UT WOS:000316534900005
ER

PT J
AU Hirsch, JK
   Duberstein, PR
   Unutzer, J
AF Hirsch, Jameson K.
   Duberstein, Paul R.
   Unuetzer, Juergen
TI Chronic medical problems and distressful thoughts of suicide in primary
   care patients: mitigating role of happiness
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF GERIATRIC PSYCHIATRY
J9 INT J GERIATR PSYCH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hirsch, Jameson K.] E Tennessee State Univ, Dept Psychol, Johnson City, TN 37614 USA.
   [Hirsch, Jameson K.; Duberstein, Paul R.] Univ Rochester, Ctr Study & Prevent Suicide, Dept Psychiat, Sch Med, Rochester, NY 14627 USA.
   [Unuetzer, Juergen] Univ Washington, Sch Med, Dept Psychiat & Behav Sci, Seattle, WA 98195 USA.
RP Hirsch, JK, E Tennessee State Univ, Dept Psychol, POB 70649, Johnson City, TN 37614 USA.
EM hirsch@etsu.edu
DE happiness; suicide ideation; chronic medical problems; neuroticism;
   older adults; primary care
ID RANDOMIZED CONTROLLED-TRIAL; DELIBERATE SELF-HARM; POSITIVE AFFECT;
   MENTAL-HEALTH; DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS; FUTURE ORIENTATION;
   ELDERLY-PATIENTS; PHYSICAL HEALTH; TERMINALLY-ILL; OLDER-PEOPLE
AB Objective Chronic medical problems might amplify suicide risk in later life. Feelings of happiness may reduce this risk. We tested the hypothesis that happiness attenuates the association between number of self-reported chronic diseases and suicidal distress.
   Methods A sample of 1,801 depressed, primary care patients, 60 years of age or older, entering a clinical trial, were assessed for the presence of positive emotion, suicidal distress and self-reported chronic medical problems.
   Results Chronic medical problems are associated with suicide ideation and, as hypothesized, happiness attenuates the relationship between self-reported diseases and suicidal distress.
   Conclusions Decreased risk for distressing thoughts of suicide in the context of medical illness is predicted by the presence of positive emotions. Our results suggest that treatments designed to help older primary care patients identify sources of joy and enhance happiness might decrease suicide risk. Copyright (C) 2009 John Wiley & Sons, Ltd.
CR Achat H, 2000, ANN BEHAV MED, V22, P127, DOI 10.1007/BF02895776
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Bruce ML, 2004, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V291, P1081, DOI 10.1001/jama.291.9.1081
   CACIOPPO JT, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P401, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.115.3.401
   Callahan CM, 2002, MED CARE, V40, P771, DOI 10.1097/01.MLR.0000024610.33213.C8
   CARVER CS, 1994, CANCER, V73, P1213, DOI 10.1002/1097-0142(19940215)73:4<1213::AID-CNCR2820730415>3.0.CO;2-Q
   Chochinov HM, 1998, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V39, P366
   Conwell Y, 2006, GERIATRIC PSYCHIAT E, P393
   Conwell Y, 2002, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V52, P193, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(02)01347-1
   Conwell Y, 2000, J AM GERIATR SOC, V48, P23
   Costa P. T., 1992, REVISED NEO PERSONAL
   Danner DD, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P804, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.5.804
   Davidson RJ, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P307, DOI 10.1080/026999398379628
   Druss B, 2000, ARCH INTERN MED, V160, P1522, DOI 10.1001/archinte.160.10.1522
   Duberstein PR, 2001, J PERS ASSESS, V77, P380, DOI 10.1207/S15327752JPA7702_16
   ELLIOTT ES, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P5, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.1.5
   FAWCETT J, 1993, PSYCHIAT ANN, V23, P244
   First M. B., 1997, STRUCTURED CLIN INTE
   Fredrickson B. L., 2000, PREVENTION TREATMENT, V3, P1, DOI 10.1037/1522-3736.3.1.31a
   Fredrickson BL, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P172, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00431
   Friedman B, 2005, J AM GERIATR SOC, V53, P1978, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2005.00469.x
   Gillham J, 2004, ANN AM ACAD POLIT SS, V591, P146, DOI 10.1177/0002716203260095
   Hawton K, 2006, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V21, P572, DOI 10.1002/gps.1526
   Hirsch J. K., 2007, PSYCHOL AGING, V22, P80, DOI DOI 10.1097/01.JGP.0000209219.06017.62
   Hirsch JK, 2006, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V14, P752, DOI 10.1097/01.JGP.0000209219.06017.62
   Hirsch JK, 2007, COGNITIVE THER RES, V31, P533, DOI 10.1007/s10608-007-9151-0
   Hirsch JK, 2007, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V24, P196, DOI 10.1002/da.20224
   JAYCOX LH, 1994, BEHAV RES THER, V32, P801, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(94)90160-0
   Johnson JG, 1996, MOTIV EMOTION, V20, P285, DOI 10.1007/BF02856519
   Juurlink DN, 2004, ARCH INTERN MED, V164, P1179, DOI 10.1001/archinte.164.11.1179
   Kubzansky LD, 2001, PSYCHOSOM MED, V63, P910
   Kunzmann U, 2000, PSYCHOL AGING, V15, P511, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.15.3.511
   Larsen JT, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P684, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.4.684
   LEIBENLUFT E, 1988, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V29, P379
   LINEHAN MM, 1983, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V51, P276, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.51.2.276
   LIPMAN RS, 1979, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V1, P9, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(79)90021-1
   Lucas R., 2000, TEMPERAMENT PERSONAL, P211
   Luoma JB, 2002, AM J PSYCHIAT, V159, P909, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.159.6.909
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   Mann JJ, 1999, AM J PSYCHIAT, V156, P181
   McCraty R, 2003, J ALTERN COMPLEM MED, V9, P355, DOI 10.1089/107555303765551589
   Molnar DS, 2006, J RES PERS, V40, P482, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2005.04.002
   O'Connell H, 2004, BRIT MED J, V329, P895, DOI 10.1136/bmj.329.7471.895
   Ormel J, 1997, PSYCHOL MED, V27, P1065, DOI 10.1017/S0033291797005321
   OSTIR GV, 2000, J AM GERIATR SOC, V48, P590
   PELHAM BW, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P670, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.4.670
   Perneger TV, 2004, QUAL LIFE RES, V13, P171, DOI 10.1023/B:QURE.0000015314.97546.60
   Pressman SD, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P925, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.925
   Pruchno RA, 2004, PSYCHOL AGING, V19, P394, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.19.3.394
   Reich JW, 2003, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V7, P66, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.7.1.66
   RISKIND JH, 1996, J COG PSYCHOTHER INT, V10
   Roose SP, 2001, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V286, P1687, DOI 10.1001/jama.286.14.1687
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   Schreiner AS, 2005, AGING MENT HEALTH, V9, P129, DOI 10.1080/13607860412331336841
   Segerstrom SC, 2005, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V19, P195, DOI 10.1016/j.bbi.2004.08.003
   SNYDER CR, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P570, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.4.570
   Steel P, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P138, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.134.1.138
   Steel P, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P767, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.3.767
   Stewart M, 2001, PUBLIC HEALTH NURS, V18, P54, DOI 10.1046/j.1525-1446.2001.00054.x
   Strand EB, 2006, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V60, P477, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2205.08.010
   Sullivan MD, 2001, PSYCHOSOM MED, V63, P248
   Szanto K, 2001, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V9, P261, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajgp.9.3.261
   Tang LQ, 2005, STAT MED, V24, P2111, DOI 10.1002/sim.2099
   Tellegen A., 1985, ANXIETY ANXIETY DISO, P681
   Townsend E, 2001, PSYCHOL MED, V31, P979
   Unutzer J, 2003, J AM GERIATR SOC, V51, P505, DOI 10.1046/j.1532-5415.2003.51159.x
   Unutzer J, 2002, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V288, P2836, DOI 10.1001/jama.288.22.2836
   Unutzer J, 2001, MED CARE, V39, P785, DOI 10.1097/00005650-200108000-00005
   Unutzer J, 2006, J AM GERIATR SOC, V54, P1550, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2006.00882.x
   Vaillant GE, 2003, AM J PSYCHIAT, V160, P1373, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.160.8.1373
   van Campen C, 2007, QUAL LIFE RES, V16, P635, DOI 10.1007/s11136-006-9147-3
   Waern M, 1999, LANCET, V354, P917, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(99)93099-4
   Ware JE, 1996, MED CARE, V34, P220, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199603000-00003
   West J, 2004, ANN BEHAV MED, V28, P114, DOI 10.1207/s15324796abm2802_6
   WILLIAMS JBW, 1992, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V49, P630
   Young MA, 1996, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V105, P155
   Zautra A, 2001, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V69, P786, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.69.5.786
   Zautra AJ, 2005, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V73, P212, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.73.2.212
NR 78
TC 6
BP 671
EP 679
PY 2009
PD JUL
VL 24
IS 7
DI 10.1002/gps.2174
GA 466BY
UT WOS:000267636800003
ER

PT J
AU Ritz, T
   Steptoe, A
   DeWilde, S
   Costa, M
AF Ritz, T
   Steptoe, A
   DeWilde, S
   Costa, M
TI Emotions and stress increase respiratory resistance in asthma
SO PSYCHOSOMATIC MEDICINE
J9 PSYCHOSOM MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ London St Georges Hosp, Sch Med, Dept Psychol, London SW17 ORE, England.
   Univ London St Georges Hosp, Sch Med, Dept Gen Practice, London SW17 ORE, England.
   Univ Bologna, Dept Psychol, Bologna, Italy.
RP Ritz, T, Univ London St Georges Hosp, Sch Med, Dept Psychol, Cranmer Terrace, London SW17 ORE, England.
DE asthma; emotion; stress; respiratory resistance
ID BARORECEPTOR-CARDIAC REFLEX; MENTAL STRESS; PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGICAL
   RESPONSES; CARDIOVASCULAR-RESPONSES; AUTONOMIC RESPONSE; SUGGESTION;
   IMPEDANCE; HUMANS; SENSITIVITY; PATTERNS
AB Objectives: Clinical reports suggest that various emotions and types of stress can precipitate asthmatic symptoms, but there is little experimental evidence to substantiate this claim. We studied the impact of different emotional states and stress on respiratory resistance in asthmatic and nonasthmatic individuals. Methods: Participants (24 asthmatic and 24 nonasthmatic patients) viewed short film sequences selected to induce anxiety, anger, depression, elation, happiness, contentment, or a neutral affective state and completed two stressful tasks, mental arithmetic to induce active coping efforts and viewing of medical slides to induce passive coping efforts. Oscillatory resistance, heart rate, blood pressure, baroreflex sensitivity, skin conductance level, respiration rate and volume, and self-reported affective state were measured throughout the session. Results: Uniform increases in oscillatory resistance were found in all emotional states compared with the neutral state and during mental arithmetic in both groups. Asthmatic patients showed stronger reactions to the medical slides than healthy control subjects, with significant increases in oscillatory resistance, blood pressure, skin conductance level, and minute volume, as well as higher levels of self-reported depression, arousal, and shortness of breath. Changes in oscillatory resistance were inconsistently correlated with other physiological indices. Conclusions: Various emotional states and stress increase oscillatory resistance largely independently of concurrent increases in autonomic or ventilatory activity. The particular sensitivity of asthmatics to passive coping demand requires additional research.
CR ALEXANDER AB, 1979, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V12, P27, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1979.12-27
   Alexander F., 1950, PSYCHOSOMATIC MED IT
   BAGBY RM, 1994, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V38, P23, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(94)90005-1
   BARNES PJ, 1995, AM J RESP CRIT CARE, V152, P838
   BIGGER JT, 1991, J AM COLL CARDIOL, V18, P1643
   BILLMAN GE, 1982, CIRCULATION, V66, P874
   Boiten F, 1996, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V33, P123, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1996.tb02116.x
   BOITEN FA, 1994, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V17, P103, DOI 10.1016/0167-8760(94)90027-2
   BUTLER C, 1986, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V25, P173
   Carr RE, 1996, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V105, P137
   CAUBERGHS M, 1992, J APPL PHYSIOL, V73, P2355
   Center for the Study of Emotion and Attention, 1999, INT AFF PICT SYST
   Crowne D., 1964, APPROVAL MOTIVE STUD
   DUBOIS AB, 1956, J APPL PHYSIOL, V8, P587
   ECKBERG DL, 1980, CIRC RES, V47, P208
   FARELEY RD, 1988, THORAX, V43, P289
   FLORIN I, 1985, PSYCHOSOM MED, V47, P382
   Forster R.E., 1986, LUNG PHYSL BASIS PUL
   FRANETZKI M, 1979, J APPL PHYSIOL, V46, P956
   Fridlund Alan J., 1994, HUMAN FACIAL EXPRESS
   GELLHORN E, 1970, PSYCHOL FORSCH, V34, P48, DOI 10.1007/BF00422862
   GRAHAM DT, 1961, PSYCHOSOM MED, V23, P493
   GRILLIAT JP, 1985, B EUR PHYSIOPATH RES, V21, P137
   GROSS JJ, 1995, COGNITION EMOTION, V9, P87, DOI 10.1080/02699939508408966
   HELLETZGRUBER M, 1978, PRAX KLIN PNEUMOL, V32, P578
   HOCKINGSCHULER JI, 1997, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V34, P649, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1997.tb02141.x
   HODES RL, 1985, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V22, P545, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1985.tb01649.x
   HOHNLOSER SH, 1994, CIRCULATION, V89, P1068
   HORTON DJ, 1978, AM REV RESPIR DIS, V117, P1029
   ISENBERG SA, 1992, PSYCHOSOM MED, V54, P192
   KEATINGE WR, 1965, J APPL PHYSIOL, V20, P65
   KNAPP PH, 1966, PSYCHOSOM MED, V28, P134
   KNAPP PH, 1960, PSYCHOSOM MED, V22, P42
   KOHLER T, 1986, TOPICS BEHAV MED, P77
   KOHLER T, 1995, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V63, P44
   KOLLAI M, 1994, AM J PHYSIOL, V266, pH21
   KOTSES H, 1987, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V24, P678, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1987.tb00349.x
   KUHN H, 1980, EXPT FORSCHUNGSERGEB, P129
   LANG PJ, 1993, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V30, P261, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1993.tb03352.x
   LARSEN RJ, 1987, J RES PERS, V21, P1, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(87)90023-7
   Lehrer PM, 1996, PSYCHOSOM MED, V58, P413
   LEHRER PM, 1993, J ASTHMA, V30, P5, DOI 10.3109/02770909309066375
   LEVENSON RW, 1979, PSYCHOSOM MED, V41, P28
   Lipworth BJ, 1999, BRIT MED J, V318, P380
   MASS R, 1991, BIOMED TECH BIOMED E, V36, P79
   MATHE AA, 1971, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V15, P349, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(71)90048-1
   MATHE AA, 1971, PSYCHOSOM MED, V33, P323
   MCFADDEN ER, 1969, PSYCHOSOM MED, V31, P134
   MIKLICH DR, 1973, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V17, P1, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(73)90080-9
   MILLER BD, 1987, J ALLERGY CLIN IMMUN, V80, P481, DOI 10.1016/0091-6749(87)90080-7
   MILLER DJ, 1995, PSYCHOSOM MED, V57, P148
   *NAT HEART LUNG BL, 1992, INT CONS REP DIAGN T
   NEILD JE, 1985, BRIT MED J, V290, P674
   NEILD JE, 1986, BIOL PSYCHOL, V22, P184, DOI 10.1016/0301-0511(86)90054-2
   OBRIST PA, 1982, FOCUS CARDIOVASCULAR, P265
   OST LG, 1984, BEHAV RES THER, V22, P109, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(84)90099-8
   PURCELL K, 1970, SYMPTOM PSYCHOPATHOL, P597
   REES WL, 1980, PSYCHIAT J U OTTAWA, V5, P250
   delPaso GAR, 1996, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V22, P163
   Ritz T, 2000, BIOL PSYCHOL, V52, P143, DOI 10.1016/S0301-0511(99)00026-5
   SAUPE KW, 1995, J APPL PHYSIOL, V78, P1688
   SMITH MM, 1970, AM REV RESPIR DIS, V102, P236
   STEPHENSON RB, 1984, ANNU REV PHYSIOL, V46, P133
   Steptoe A, 1997, BEHAV RES THER, V35, P901, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(97)00055-7
   Steptoe A, 1984, CONTRIBUTIONS MED PS, V3, P7
   STEPTOE A, 1989, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V26, P140, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1989.tb03145.x
   STEPTOE A, 1988, PSYCHOSOM MED, V50, P402
   STEPTOE A, 1993, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V30, P245, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1993.tb03350.x
   SZIENTIVANY A, 1968, J ALLERGY, V42, P203
   TAL A, 1976, PSYCHOSOM MED, V38, P190
   VOGELE C, 1993, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V37, P503, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(93)90006-2
   WIDDICOMBE JG, 1989, AIRWAY SMOOTH MUSCLE, P35
   WINTON WM, 1984, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P195, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(84)90047-7
NR 73
TC 85
BP 401
EP 412
PY 2000
PD MAY-JUN
VL 62
IS 3
GA 318HJ
UT WOS:000087277600014
ER

PT J
AU Sargeant, HA
   O'Callaghan, FV
AF Sargeant, Hilary A.
   O'Callaghan, Frances V.
TI The impact of chronic vulval pain on quality of life and psychosocial
   well-being
SO AUSTRALIAN & NEW ZEALAND JOURNAL OF OBSTETRICS & GYNAECOLOGY
J9 AUST NZ J OBSTET GYN
LA English
DT Article
C1 Griffith Univ, Sch Psychol, Southport, Qld 4217, Australia.
RP O'Callaghan, FV, Griffith Univ, Sch Psychol, Parklands Dr, Southport, Qld 4217, Australia.
EM f.ocallaghan@griffith.edu.au
DE psychology; quality of life; vulvovaginitis
ID VESTIBULITIS SYNDROME; WOMEN; VULVODYNIA; DYSPAREUNIA; VALIDATION;
   PROFILES; HEALTH; SCALE
AB Background: Chronic or recurrent pain associated with the female reproductive system is not well understood and has been neglected in research, despite it being a costly health problem.
   Aims: The present research investigated the psychosocial impact of vulval pain on health-related quality of life, sexual well-being, and relationship satisfaction among Australian women.
   Methods: Between June and December 2004, Australian women with and without vulval pain completed a questionnaire containing a range of well-validated self-report measures. Questionnaires were returned by 51 women aged between 19 and 68 years with vulval pain and 46 women aged between 21 and 65 years without vulval pain.
   Results: Similar to previous research, Australian women with vulval pain reported significantly worse health-related quality of life, higher levels of distress related to sexual activities, and lower levels of happiness in couple relationships than those without pain.
   Conclusions: These results highlight serious psychosocial implications for women experiencing chronic vulval pain. Understanding the impact that vulval pain has on women may assist in developing appropriate psychosocial interventions that may improve quality of life.
CR Bergeron S, 2001, PAIN, V91, P297, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(00)00449-8
   Bergeron S, 2001, OBSTET GYNECOL, V98, P45, DOI 10.1016/S0029-7844(01)01389-8
   Binik Y M, 1999, Annu Rev Sex Res, V10, P210
   BORSTEIN J, 1999, OBSTET GYNECOL, V93, P876
   Butcher J, 1999, BRIT MED J, V318, P110
   Derogatis LR, 2002, J SEX MARITAL THER, V28, P317, DOI 10.1080/00926230290001448
   Edwards L, 2003, AM J OBSTET GYNECOL, V189, pS24, DOI 10.1067/S0002-9378(03)00790-7
   ELLIOTT ML, 2002, PSYCHOL APPROACHES P, P455
   Farage MA, 2005, EUR J OBSTET GYN R B, V123, P9, DOI 10.1016/j.ejogrb.2005.05.004
   Jantos M, 1997, J REPROD MED, V42, P145
   Mariani L, 2002, EUR J OBSTET GYN R B, V101, P109, DOI 10.1016/S0301-2115(01)00526-7
   Masheb RM, 2000, PAIN, V86, P3, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(99)00256-0
   Meana M, 1997, OBSTET GYNECOL, V90, P583, DOI 10.1016/S0029-7844(98)80136-1
   MELZACK R, 1975, PAIN, V1, P277, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(75)90044-5
   Rutter M, 2005, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V44, P3, DOI 10.1097/01.chi.0000145374.45992.c9
   Schmidt S, 2001, J REPROD MED, V46, P377
   SHARPLEY CF, 1984, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V44, P1045, DOI 10.1177/0013164484444029
   Harlow Bernard L, 2003, J Am Med Womens Assoc, V58, P82
   vanLankveld JJDM, 1996, OBSTET GYNECOL, V88, P65, DOI 10.1016/0029-7844(96)00080-4
   WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199206000-00002
   Ware Jr JE, 2001, SF 36 PHYS MENTAL HL
   White G, 1998, J REPROD MED, V43, P783
   Witkin SS, 2002, AM J OBSTET GYNECOL, V187, P589, DOI 10.1067/mob.2002.125889
   Wojnarowska F, 1997, J EUR ACAD DERMATOL, V8, P121, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-3083.1997.tb00200.x
   Wylie K, 2004, J PSYCHOSOM OBST GYN, V25, P257, DOI 10.1080/01674820400024463
NR 25
TC 12
BP 235
EP 239
PY 2007
PD JUN
VL 47
IS 3
DI 10.1111/j.1479-828X.2007.00725.x
GA 176EM
UT WOS:000247067200016
ER

PT J
AU Riedinger, MS
   Dracup, KA
   Brecht, ML
AF Riedinger, MS
   Dracup, KA
   Brecht, ML
TI Predictors of quality of life in women with heart failure
SO JOURNAL OF HEART AND LUNG TRANSPLANTATION
J9 J HEART LUNG TRANSPL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Cedars Sinai Med Ctr, Los Angeles, CA 90048 USA.
   Univ Calif Los Angeles, Sch Nursing, Los Angeles, CA 90024 USA.
RP Riedinger, MS, Cedars Sinai Med Ctr, 8631 W 3rd St,Suite 800E, Los Angeles, CA 90048 USA.
ID CONVERTING ENZYME-INHIBITORS; LEFT-VENTRICULAR DYSFUNCTION; FUNCTIONAL
   STATUS QUESTIONNAIRE; HEALTH SURVEY SF-36; OF-LIFE; BASE-LINE; NICOTINE
   DEPENDENCE; ELDERLY PATIENTS; VALIDITY; SATISFACTION
AB Background: Two and one half million women have heart failure (HF). Yet little is known about quality of life (QOL) in this population and the factors influencing it. Given the importance of QOL as an outcome of care, we conducted a study to evaluate predictors of QOL in women with HF.
   Methods: Using baseline QOL data collected in the Studies of Left Ventricular Dysfunction (SOLVD) trials, we studied predictors of QOL in 691 women with HF. Univariate, bivariate, and multiple regression analyses;were used. Potential predictors included age, education, tobacco use, social isolation, life stresses, comorbidity index, New York Heart Association (NYHA) class, HF symptoms, etiology, and medications. We measured global QOL and QOL dimensions of physical function, emotional distress, and social and general health.
   Results: Women were older (61 +/- 10.5 years), predominately Caucasian (75%), and their mean ejection fraction was 0.27 (+/- 6.51). Variables with the strongest relationship to QOL included dyspnea, NYHA class, and life stresses. As dyspnea, life stresses, and NYHA class increased, QOL decreased. Additionally, smoking behavior and vasodilator use was associated with decreased QOL. Heart failure etiology of ischemic origin was associated with decreased social life satisfaction, and use of digitalis was predictive of increased social life satisfaction. Finally, increasing age was related to an increase in general life satisfaction.
   Conclusions: Symptom amelioration, which may improve functional ability, has the greatest potential for increasing QOL in women with HF. Programs to increase physical activity in women with HF should be developed and tested. Finally, clinicians may need to optimize HF medications in women.
CR *AM HEART ASS, 1999, STAT
   ATKINSON T, 1982, SOC INDIC RES, V10, P113, DOI 10.1007/BF00302506
   BERKMAN LF, 1992, ANN INTERN MED, V117, P1003
   BLACKWOOD R, 1990, CLIN PHARMACOL THER, V48, P325
   BOWLER RM, 1992, WOMEN HEALTH, V18, P27, DOI 10.1300/J013v18n03_03
   BRESLAU N, 1995, BEHAV GENET, V25, P95, DOI 10.1007/BF02196920
   BROWN F, 1988, CHANGING FAMILY LIFE
   Candlish P, 1998, INT J QUAL HEALTH C, V10, P141, DOI 10.1093/intqhc/10.2.141
   CHARLSON ME, 1987, J CHRON DIS, V40, P373, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(87)90171-8
   COLLINS A, 1994, MATURITAS, V20, P101, DOI 10.1016/0378-5122(94)90005-1
   Di Iorio A, 1998, AGING CLIN EXP RES, V10, P339
   DRACUP K, 1992, J HEART LUNG TRANSPL, V11, P273
   EINARSSON G, 1990, SCAND J REHABIL MED, V22, P9
   Fehring R J, 1997, Oncol Nurs Forum, V24, P663
   Fowler MB, 1998, EUR HEART J, V19, pP17
   Ghali J K, 1997, J La State Med Soc, V149, P474
   GORKIN L, 1994, QUAL LIFE RES, V3, P111, DOI 10.1007/BF00435254
   GORKIN L, 1993, AM J CARDIOL, V71, P1069, DOI 10.1016/0002-9149(93)90575-W
   GRADY KL, 1995, J HEART LUNG TRANSPL, V14, P2
   Jaarsma T, 1996, HEART LUNG, V25, P262, DOI 10.1016/S0147-9563(96)80061-6
   JETTE AM, 1987, PHYS THER, V67, P1854
   JETTE AM, 1986, J GEN INTERN MED, V1, P143, DOI 10.1007/BF02602324
   KONSTAM MA, 1994, AHCPR PUBLICATION
   KONSTAM V, 1998, CHF, V1, P31
   Konstam V, 1996, AM J CARDIOL, V78, P890, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9149(96)00463-8
   KOSTIS JB, 1994, CHEST, V106, P996, DOI 10.1378/chest.106.4.996
   KOSTIS JB, 1994, AM HEART J, V128, P358, DOI 10.1016/0002-8703(94)90490-1
   LEWISBECK MS, 1980, APPL REGRESSION INTR, P1
   Lindenfeld J, 1997, J AM COLL CARDIOL, V30, P1417
   MCHORNEY CA, 1993, MED CARE, V31, P247, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199303000-00006
   MCHORNEY CA, 1994, MED CARE, V32, P40, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199401000-00004
   McNair D, 1971, MANUAL PROFILE MOOD
   Missouris CG, 1997, POSTGRAD MED J, V73, P409
   Motzer SU, 1996, RES NURS HEALTH, V19, P287, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-240X(199608)19:4<287::AID-NUR3>3.0.CO;2-E
   PACKER M, 1993, NEW ENGL J MED, V329, P1, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199307013290101
   PALMORE E, 1977, J GERONTOL, V32, P311
   Pedhazur E. J., 1982, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Rector T S, 1995, J Card Fail, V1, P201, DOI 10.1016/1071-9164(95)90025-X
   REDDON JR, 1985, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V7, P243, DOI 10.1007/BF00960756
   Rich MW, 1998, AM HEART J, V135, P367, DOI 10.1016/S0002-8703(98)70309-6
   RIDEOUT E, 1986, J ADV NURS, V11, P429, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.1986.tb01270.x
   ROGERS WJ, 1994, J AM COLL CARDIOL, V23, P393
   Ross CE, 1997, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V38, P275, DOI 10.2307/2955371
   Smith NL, 1998, ARCH INTERN MED, V158, P1074, DOI 10.1001/archinte.158.10.1074
   Son BK, 1997, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V145, P110
   Stafford RS, 1997, ARCH INTERN MED, V157, P2460, DOI 10.1001/archinte.157.21.2460
   TEDESCO C, 1990, HEART LUNG, V19, P118
   Newman J, 1997, ARCH INTERN MED, V157, P1103
   vantSpijker A, 1997, PSYCHOSOM MED, V59, P280
   VASSILIO.V, 1967, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V6, P194, DOI 10.1037/h0024572
   WIKLUND I, 1992, QUAL LIFE RES, V1, P187, DOI 10.1007/BF00635618
NR 51
TC 17
BP 598
EP 608
PY 2000
PD JUN
VL 19
IS 6
DI 10.1016/S1053-2498(00)00117-0
GA 328LM
UT WOS:000087852400013
ER

PT J
AU Fisher, WH
   Heijdra, BJ
AF Fisher, Walter H.
   Heijdra, Ben J.
TI Keeping up with the ageing Joneses
SO JOURNAL OF ECONOMIC DYNAMICS & CONTROL
J9 J ECON DYN CONTROL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Fisher, Walter H.; Heijdra, Ben J.] Inst Adv Studies, Dept Econ & Finance, A-1060 Vienna, Austria.
   [Heijdra, Ben J.] Univ Groningen, Dept Econ & Econometr, NL-9700 AV Groningen, Netherlands.
RP Fisher, WH, Inst Adv Studies, Dept Econ & Finance, Stumpergasse 56, A-1060 Vienna, Austria.
EM fisher@ihs.ac.at; b.j.heijdra@rug.nl
DE Relative consumption; Overlapping generations; Demographic shocks
ID SMALL OPEN-ECONOMY; CONSUMPTION EXTERNALITIES; RELATIVE WEALTH;
   STATUS-SEEKING; ASSET PRICES; GROWTH; POLICY; PREFERENCES; HAPPINESS;
   TAXATION
AB In this paper we consider the implications of relative consumption externalities in the Blanchard-Yaari overlapping generations framework. Unlike most of the macroeconomic literature that studies this question, the differences between agents, and, thus, in their relative position, persist in equilibrium. We show in our fixed employment model that consumption externalities lower consumption and the capital stock in long-run equilibrium, a result in sharp contrast to the recent findings of Liu and Turnovsky [2005. Consumption externalities, production externalities, and the accumulation of capital. Journal of Public Economics 89, 1097-1129]. In addition, we solve for the intertemporal path of the economy to investigate its response to demographic shocks, specifically, to permanent changes in the birth and death rates. (c) 2008 Published by Elsevier B.V.
CR ABEL AB, 1990, AM ECON REV, V80, P38
   BEIJDRA BJ, 2002, FDN MODERN MACROECON
   BEIJDRA BJ, 2008, OXFORD ECON PAP, V60, P89
   BEIJDRA BJ, 2007, 1974 CESIFO
   BEIJDRA BJ, 2006, 1740 CESIFO
   Bettendorf LJH, 2006, J ECON DYN CONTROL, V30, P2389, DOI 10.1016/j.jedc.2005.08.001
   Blanchard O.J., 1985, J POLITICAL EC, V91, P589
   BOVENBERG AL, 1998, ENVIRON RESOUR ECON, V23, P45
   Buiter WillemH., 1987, Economic Policy in Theory and Practice
   CALVO GA, 1988, ECONOMETRICA, V56, P411, DOI 10.2307/1911079
   Corneo G., 2001, RES EC, V55, P349, DOI DOI 10.1006/REEC.2001.0260
   Corneo G, 2001, SCAND J ECON, V103, P283, DOI 10.1111/1467-9442.00245
   Corneo G, 1997, ECON LETT, V54, P87, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1765(96)00940-8
   Dupor B, 2003, AM ECON REV, V93, P423, DOI 10.1257/000282803321455395
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   FISHER WH, 2008, KEEPING UP AGEING JO
   FISHER WH, 2004, GER ECON REV, V5, P335, DOI 10.1111/j.1465-6485.2004.00112.x
   FISHER WH, 2005, EC SERIES I ADV STUD, V181
   Fisher WH, 2005, J MACROECON, V27, P209, DOI 10.1016/j.jmacro.2004.01.001
   Fisher WH, 2000, J ECON, V72, P241, DOI 10.1007/BF01231266
   FRANK RH, 1985, AM ECON REV, V75, P101
   Frank RH, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1832, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00261
   FRENKEL JA, 1986, J POLIT ECON, V94, P564, DOI 10.1086/261390
   FUTAGAMI K, 1998, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V36, P93
   GALI J, 1994, J MONEY CREDIT BANK, V26, P1, DOI 10.2307/2078030
   Grossman G., 1995, HDB INT EC, V3
   GROSSMANN V, 1998, FINAZARCHIV, V55, P357
   Heijdra BJ, 2006, MACROECON DYN, V10, P349, DOI 10.1017/S1365100506050188
   LAYARD R, 1980, ECON J, V90, P737, DOI 10.2307/2231740
   Liu WF, 2005, J PUBLIC ECON, V89, P1097, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2003.12.004
   Ljungqvist L, 2000, AM ECON REV, V90, P356, DOI 10.1257/aer.90.3.356
   Turnovsky SJ, 2007, EUR ECON REV, V51, P479, DOI 10.1016/j.euroecorev.2005.12.001
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   Rauscher M, 1997, J ECON, V66, P35, DOI 10.1007/BF01231466
   Reder M. W, 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E
   RYDER HE, 1973, REV ECON STUD, V40, P1, DOI 10.2307/2296736
   Van Long N, 2004, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V53, P529, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2003.11.003
   VANLONG N, 2004, EC GROWTH MACROECONO
   YAARI ME, 1965, REV ECON STUD, V32, P137, DOI 10.2307/2296058
NR 39
TC 6
BP 53
EP 64
PY 2009
PD JAN
VL 33
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.jedc.2008.04.010
GA 388VS
UT WOS:000262048600004
ER

PT J
AU Gooding, DC
   Tallent, KA
AF Gooding, DC
   Tallent, KA
TI Spatial, object, and affective working memory in social anhedonia: an
   exploratory study
SO SCHIZOPHRENIA RESEARCH
J9 SCHIZOPHR RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Wisconsin, Dept Psychol, Madison, WI 53706 USA.
RP Gooding, DC, Univ Wisconsin, Dept Psychol, 1202 W Johnson St, Madison, WI 53706 USA.
DE working memory; social anhedonia; emotion; alexithymia
ID SORTING TEST-PERFORMANCE; SCHIZOPHRENIA-PATIENTS; PREFRONTAL CORTEX;
   TASK-PERFORMANCE; ANTISACCADE TASK; BIPOLAR DISORDER; NEGATIVE AFFECT;
   DEFICITS; PSYCHOSIS; ALEXITHYMIA
AB The domain-specificity of working memory was examined in psychosis-prone individuals with elevated social anhedonia scores. A group of individuals with deviant scores on the revised Social Anhedonia Scale (n=43) were compared with a normal control group (n=39) on delayed match-to-sample tasks involving spatial, identity, and affective information. The social anhedonia group performed less well on the spatial and emotion delayed match-to-sample tasks relative to the normally hedonic group. The two groups did not differ in terms of their performance on the identity delayed match-to-sample task. Although the social anhedonia group reported less positive affect, greater negative affect, and more alexithymic tendencies relative to the control group, there were no significant associations between these personality traits and working memory performance. In summary, the findings suggest that poorer working memory performance is not domain-specific in socially anhedonic individuals. The authors conclude that the socially anhedonic group's relatively poor performance on the emotion delayed match-to-sample task reflects difficulty and/or inefficiency in handling cognitively taxing tasks. (C) 2002 Elsevier Science B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Baddeley A, 1996, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V93, P13468, DOI 10.1073/pnas.93.24.13468
   Baddeley A. D., 1986, WORKING MEMORY
   Bagby R. M., 1997, DISORDERS AFFECT REG, P46
   BAGBY RM, 1994, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V38, P23, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(94)90005-1
   Barch DM, 1997, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V35, P1373, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(97)00072-9
   Battig W. F., 1969, J EXP PSYCHOL, V80, P1, DOI 10.1037/h0027577
   Belger A, 1998, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V6, P14, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0193(1998)6:1<14::AID-HBM2>3.0.CO;2-O
   BERENBAUM H, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P148, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.103.1.148
   Biehl M, 1997, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V21, P3, DOI 10.1023/A:1024902500935
   Blanchard JJ, 1998, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V24, P413
   Carter C, 1996, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V40, P930, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(96)00350-2
   CARVER CS, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P319, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.2.319
   Chapman L. J., 1995, SCHIZOTYPAL PERSONAL, P79
   CHAPMAN LJ, 1978, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V87, P399, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.87.4.399
   CHAPMAN LJ, 1976, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V85, P374, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.85.4.374
   CHAPMAN LJ, 1980, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V6, P639
   CHAPMAN LJ, 1983, UNPUB INFREQUENCY SC
   Cohen J., 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   COHEN J, 1993, BEHAV RES METH INSTR, V25, P257, DOI 10.3758/BF03204507
   Conklin HM, 2000, AM J PSYCHIAT, V157, P275, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.157.2.275
   Davidson M, 1999, AM J PSYCHIAT, V156, P1328
   DEPUE RA, 1989, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V40, P457, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.40.020189.002325
   ECKBLAD M, 1983, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V51, P215, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.51.2.215
   ECKBLAD MB, 1982, UNPUB REVISED SOCIAL
   Ekman P., 1994, NATURE EMOTION FUNDA, P243
   Fleming K, 1997, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V41, P43, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(96)00263-6
   FOWLES DC, 1992, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V43, P303
   Gold JM, 1997, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V54, P159
   Goldman-Rakic PS, 1999, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V46, P650, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(99)00130-4
   GOLDMANRAKIC PS, 1994, J NEUROPSYCH CLIN N, V6, P348
   GOODING DC, 1995, MANUAL DEV PSYCHOPAT, V2, P535
   Gooding DC, 2002, SCHIZOPHR RES, V53, P209, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(01)00258-4
   Gooding DC, 2001, J NERV MENT DIS, V189, P8, DOI 10.1097/00005053-200101000-00003
   Gooding DC, 1999, SCHIZOPHR RES, V35, P157, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(98)00120-0
   GOODING DC, IN PRESS SCHIZOPHREN
   Gray J. A., 1982, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY ANXI
   HAXBY JV, 1994, J NEUROSCI, V14, P6336
   Huguelet P, 2000, EUR ARCH PSY CLIN N, V250, P79, DOI 10.1007/s004060070039
   Keefe RSE, 1997, SCHIZOPHR RES, V26, P9, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(97)00037-6
   Keri S, 2001, PSYCHOL MED, V31, P915
   Kerns JG, 2000, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V109, P728
   Kwapil TR, 1998, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V107, P558, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.107.4.558
   Luh KE, 1999, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V108, P283, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.108.2.283
   LYKKEN DT, 1973, MANUAL ACTIVITY PREF
   LYKKEN DT, 1978, UNPUB REVISED ACTIVI
   MATSUMOTO D, 1988, JAPANESE CAUCASIAN N
   MEEHL PE, 1962, AM PSYCHOL, V17, P827, DOI 10.1037/h0041029
   Newman DL, 1998, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V107, P305, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.107.2.305
   OLEARY MR, 1974, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V30, P372, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(197407)30:3<372::AID-JCLP2270300346>3.0.CO;2-O
   PARK S, 1995, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V52, P821
   PARK S, 1992, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V49, P975
   PRINCE JD, 1993, J RES PERS, V27, P15, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1993.1002
   Rama Pia, 2001, Cognitive Affective and Behavioral Neuroscience, V1, P161, DOI 10.3758/CABN.1.2.161
   ROBINS LN, 1984, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V41, P949
   Roitman SEL, 2000, SCHIZOPHR RES, V41, P447
   RYAN JJ, 1988, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V44, P950, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198811)44:6<950::AID-JCLP2270440616>3.0.CO;2-6
   Siegel S., 1956, NONPARAMETRIC STAT B
   SILVERSTEIN AB, 1982, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V50, P415, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.50.3.415
   Spindler KA, 1997, SCHIZOPHR RES, V27, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(97)00074-1
   Spitzer R.L., 1996, STRUCTURED CLIN INTE
   Tallent KA, 1999, PSYCHIAT RES, V89, P161, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(99)00101-8
   TAYLOR GJ, 1990, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V35, P290
   Tek C, 2002, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V59, P146, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.59.2.146
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wechsler D., 1981, WECHSLER ADULT INTEL
   Wexler BE, 1998, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V55, P1093, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.55.12.1093
   WILSON FAW, 1993, SCIENCE, V260, P1955, DOI 10.1126/science.8316836
NR 67
TC 39
BP 247
EP 260
PY 2003
PD OCT 1
VL 63
IS 3
DI 10.1016/S0920-9964(02)00326-2
GA 722LT
UT WOS:000185376800005
ER

PT J
AU Winter, M
   Morris, EW
   Gutkowska, K
   Jezewska-Zychowicz, M
   Palaszewska-Reindl, T
   Zelazna, K
   Grzeszczak-Swietlikowska, U
AF Winter, M
   Morris, EW
   Gutkowska, K
   Jezewska-Zychowicz, M
   Palaszewska-Reindl, T
   Zelazna, K
   Grzeszczak-Swietlikowska, U
TI Constraints, domain conditions, and well-being: Evidence from Poland
   during the transformation
SO JOURNAL OF CONSUMER AFFAIRS
J9 J CONSUM AFF
LA English
DT Article
C1 Iowa State Univ, Coll Family & Consumer Sci, Ames, IA 50011 USA.
   Univ Minnesota, St Paul, MN 55108 USA.
   Agr Univ Warsaw, Warsaw, Poland.
RP Winter, M, Iowa State Univ, Coll Family & Consumer Sci, Ames, IA 50011 USA.
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; MARKET-ECONOMY; POLISH WORKERS; TRANSITION; POVERTY;
   JOB
AB The relationships among the recent changes in socioeconomic and demographic characteristics of the household, domain conditions (objective well-being), and the household members' assessment of their situation (subjective well-being) are assessed with data from 600 households in the province of Lublin, Poland. Four domains are included in the measures of recent change, domain conditions, and well-being: housing, household equipment, food consumption, and transportation. As expected, domain conditions are a function of household constraints; well-being is a function of domain conditions and recent change. Rural residents have significantly poorer domain conditions than urban residents, but report significantly higher levels of well-being.
CR ACKERMAN N, 1983, SOC INDIC RES, V12, P25, DOI 10.1007/BF00428859
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Blazyca G, 1996, EUROPE-ASIA STUD, V48, P85, DOI 10.1080/09668139608412334
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   DANZIGER S, 1984, REV ECON STAT, V66, P500, DOI 10.2307/1925010
   Davis JS, 1945, AM ECON REV, V35, P1
   DEVOS K, 1991, REV INCOME WEALTH, P267
   HAGENAARS A, 1988, J HUM RESOUR, V23, P211, DOI 10.2307/145776
   DELAROCHA MG, 1991, SOCIAL RESPONSES MEX, P115
   DOUTHITT RA, 1992, SOC INDIC RES, V26, P407, DOI 10.1007/BF00347898
   DUNCAN OD, 1975, SOC INDIC RES, V2, P267, DOI 10.1007/BF00293248
   EASTERLI.RA, 1973, PUBLIC INTEREST, P3
   FLETCHER CN, 1995, STANDARD NEED STATE
   GOEDHART T, 1977, J HUM RESOUR, V12, P503, DOI 10.2307/145372
   Hagenaars A., 1986, PERCEPTION POVERTY
   Hill Martha S, 1992, PANEL STUDY INCOME D
   HORLEY J, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V17, P189, DOI 10.1007/BF00302421
   KAPTEYN A, 1988, J HUM RESOUR, V23, P222, DOI 10.2307/145777
   KENNEDY LW, 1985, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V17, P11
   KOLODKO GW, 1991, J SOC POLIT ECON ST, V16, P159
   KRAMER M, 1995, EUROPE-ASIA STUD, V47, P669, DOI 10.1080/09668139508412281
   LANE TD, 1992, FINANC DEV, V29, P10
   LARSEN RJ, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V17, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00354108
   LAVEE Y, 1991, J MARRIAGE FAM, V53, P786, DOI 10.2307/352751
   MACDONALD M, 1992, J CONSUM AFF, V26, P243
   MARTINSON OB, 1984, SOC INDIC RES, V14, P99, DOI 10.1007/BF00315724
   MARTINSON OB, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P301, DOI 10.1007/BF00415128
   MASTEKAASA A, 1984, SOC INDIC RES, V14, P141, DOI 10.1007/BF00293407
   MOOKHERJEE HN, 1992, J SOC PSYCHOL, V132, P407
   MORGAN WB, 1992, GEOGR J, V158, P145, DOI 10.2307/3059784
   Morris E. W., 1978, HOUSING FAMILY SOC
   MORRIS EW, 1994, HOUSING FAMILY SOC
   MORRIS EW, 1972, LAND ECON, V48, P383, DOI 10.2307/3145315
   MORRIS EW, 1998, J FAMILY EC ISSUES, V19, P199, DOI 10.1023/A:1022906706265
   MORRIS EW, 1989, ANN M SOC APPL ANTHR
   MORRIS EW, 1988, ANN M SOC APPL ANTHR
   MORRIS EW, 1992, HOUSING 3 WORLD, P19
   MORRIS EW, 1988, P ENV DES RES ASS
   MULLIS RJ, 1992, SOC INDIC RES, V26, P119, DOI 10.1007/BF00304395
   NEAR JP, 1987, SOC INDIC RES, V19, P383, DOI 10.1007/BF00300728
   OMODEI MM, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P762, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.4.762
   PALASZEWSAKREIN.T, 1992, REPORT SITUATION FUN
   PALASZEWSKAREIN.T, 1998, J FAMILY EC ISSUES, V19, P221
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   PAVOT W, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF01086714
   POLLAK RA, 1978, AM ECON REV, V68, P348
   PRAIS SJ, 1971, ANAL FAMILY BUDGET
   SACHS J, 1992, SCI AM, V266, P34
   SCHULZ W, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P153, DOI 10.1007/BF01078971
   SLAY B, 1994, POLISH EC CRISIS REF
   STRICKLAND PL, 1990, THESIS IOWA STATE U
   STRUMPEL B, 1976, EC MEANS HUMAN NEEDS, P19
   Strumpet B, 1976, EC MEANS HUMAN NEEDS
   SUH MA, 1988, THESIS IOWA STATE U
   *SURV RES CTR, 1972, PAN STUD INC DYN STU, V1
   *US BUR CENS, 1987, SURV INC PROGR PART
   VASQUEZ PDP, 1991, URBAN ANTHROP, V20, P31
   WEICHER JC, 1989, HOUSING ISSUES OF THE 1990S, P9
   WINIECKI J, 1994, EUROPE-ASIA STUD, V46, P709, DOI 10.1080/09668139408412197
   WINTER M, 1984, FAMILY STRENGTHS, V5
   WINTER M, 1995, FAMILY EC RESOURCE M, P85
   WINTER M, 1991, STANDARD NEED STATE
   Winter M, 1998, INT LABOUR REV, V137, P61
   WINTER M, 1994, ANN M SOC APPL ANTHR
   WINTER M, 1989, ANN M SOC APPL ANTHR
   WINTER M, 1988, P 34 ANN C AM COUNC, P293
   ZAGORSKI K, 1994, COMMUNIS POST-COMMUN, V27, P357, DOI 10.1016/0967-067X(94)90002-7
   Zubek V, 1997, EUROPE-ASIA STUD, V49, P107, DOI 10.1080/09668139708412429
NR 69
TC 8
BP 27
EP 47
PY 1999
PD SUM
VL 33
IS 1
GA 186ZG
UT WOS:000079761000002
ER

PT J
AU Voci, SC
   Cramer, KM
AF Voci, Sabrina C.
   Cramer, Kenneth M.
TI Gender-related traits, quality of life, and psychological adjustment
   among women with irritable bowel syndrome
SO QUALITY OF LIFE RESEARCH
J9 QUAL LIFE RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Voci, Sabrina C.; Cramer, Kenneth M.] Univ Windsor, Dept Psychol, Windsor, ON N9B 3P4, Canada.
RP Voci, SC, Univ Windsor, Dept Psychol, 401 Sunset Ave, Windsor, ON N9B 3P4, Canada.
EM voci@uwindsor.ca
DE Irritable bowel syndrome; Quality of life; Gender; Psychological
   adjustment
ID 1ST CORONARY EVENT; UNMITIGATED COMMUNION; RHEUMATOID-ARTHRITIS;
   PATIENTS PERSPECTIVE; PERSONALITY-TRAITS; MENTAL-HEALTH; UNITED-STATES;
   RESOURCE USE; AGENCY; DISTINCTIONS
AB Irritable bowel syndrome (IBS) is a functional illness associated with significant impairment in quality of life. Compared to men, women are more likely to meet criteria for IBS, to seek treatment, and experience greater detriments in quality of life. In addition to physiological factors, psychosocial factors may contribute to such gender differences. We examined whether traits associated with masculine (agentic) and feminine (communal) gender roles were linked with adjustment to IBS.
   Women with IBS (N = 144) completed online self-report measures of gender-related traits (agency, communion, unmitigated agency, unmitigated communion, lack of agency, lack of communion), IBS-specific quality of life (IBS-QOL), and psychological adjustment (negative and positive affect).
   Agency was positively associated with all dimensions of IBS-QOL and psychological adjustment. Select dimensions of IBS-QOL were lower among women higher in unmitigated agency (social reactions, body image) or unmitigated communion (interference with activity), and both traits were associated with increased negative affect. Lack of agency was associated with increased IBS-QOL (food avoidance) and decreased positive affect. Communion and lack of communion were not associated with either IBS-QOL or psychological adjustment.
   Findings may help elucidate psychosocial factors contributing to quality of life among women with IBS.
CR Ali A, 1998, J GENDER CULTURE HLT, V3, P59, DOI 10.1023/A:1023250332634
   Bertram S, 2001, J FAM PRACTICE, V50, P521
   Chang L, 2006, GASTROENTEROLOGY, V130, P1435, DOI 10.1053/j.gastro.2005.09.071
   Chang L, 2002, GASTROENTEROLOGY, V123, P1686, DOI 10.1053/gast.2002.36603
   Cohen J., 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Danoff-Burg S, 2006, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V40, P353, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.05.020
   Danoff-Burg S, 2004, J PERS, V72, P29, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3506.2004.00255.x
   Downey RG, 1998, J GEN PSYCHOL, V125, P175
   Drossman D, 2006, ROME 3 FUNCTIONAL GA
   Fritz HL, 2000, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V19, P420, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.19.5.420
   Fritz HL, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P121, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.1.121
   Ghaed SG, 2006, J PERS ASSESS, V86, P77, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa8601_09
   Gralnek IM, 2000, GASTROENTEROLOGY, V119, P654
   Hahn BA, 1999, DIGESTION, V60, P77, DOI 10.1159/000007593
   Helgeson V S, 1998, Pers Soc Psychol Rev, V2, P173, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr0203_2
   HELGESON VS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P807, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.5.807
   Helgeson VS, 2004, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P2559, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2004.tb01992.x
   Helgeson VS, 2000, J PERS, V68, P1031, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00125
   HELGESON VS, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V116, P412, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.116.3.412
   Helgeson VS, 1999, J RES PERS, V33, P131, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1999.2241
   Helgeson VS, 2007, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V33, P519, DOI 10.1177/0146167206296953
   Helgeson VS, 2003, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P1643, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2003.tb01967.x
   HELGESON VS, 1990, SEX ROLES, V22, P755, DOI 10.1007/BF00292059
   Hirokawa K, 2007, SEX ROLES, V56, P517, DOI 10.1007/s11199-007-9190-8
   Hollowell J, 2002, DIGEST DIS SCI, V47, P1115, DOI 10.1023/A:1015006627788
   Korabik K, 2000, SEX ROLES, V43, P665, DOI 10.1023/A:1007104624752
   Kressin NR, 2000, MED CARE, V38, P858, DOI 10.1097/00005650-200008000-00009
   Lengua LJ, 2000, SEX ROLES, V43, P787, DOI 10.1023/A:1011096604861
   Longstreth GF, 2006, GASTROENTEROLOGY, V130, P1480, DOI 10.1053/j.gastro.2005.11.061
   MCCREARY DR, 1994, SEX ROLES, V31, P637, DOI 10.1007/BF01544285
   Parsons EM, 2001, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V25, P209, DOI 10.1111/1471-6402.00022
   Patrick DL, 1998, DIGEST DIS SCI, V43, P400, DOI 10.1023/A:1018831127942
   PATRICK DL, 1997, QUALITY OF LIFE MEAS
   Pressman SD, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P925, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.925
   Saito YA, 2002, AM J GASTROENTEROL, V97, P1910
   Saragovi C, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P593, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.3.593
   SPENCE JT, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P1673, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.37.10.1673
   Stanton AL, 2007, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V58, P565, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.58.110405.085615
   TAYLOR SE, 1983, AM PSYCHOL, V38, P1161, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.38.11.1161
   Toner BB, 2000, COGNITIVE BEHAV TREA
   Toner BB, 2000, AM J GASTROENTEROL, V95, P11, DOI 10.1111/j.1572-0241.2000.01698.x
   Trudeau KJ, 2003, SEX ROLES, V49, P303, DOI 10.1023/A:1025192818638
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WHITLEY BE, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P765, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.44.4.765
   Wiggins J. S., 1995, INTERPERSONAL ADJECT
   Wiggins J. S., 1991, THINKING CLEARLY PSY, V2, P89
   WIGGINS JS, 1988, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V23, P517, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr2304_8
NR 47
TC 2
BP 1169
EP 1176
PY 2009
PD NOV
VL 18
IS 9
DI 10.1007/s11136-009-9532-9
GA 504XH
UT WOS:000270650900005
ER

PT J
AU Kennis, J
   Laurent, C
   Amundala, ND
   Dudu, AM
   Leirs, H
AF Kennis, Jan
   Laurent, Crespin
   Amundala, Nicaise Drazo
   Dudu, Akaibe Migimiru
   Leirs, Herwig
TI Survival and movement of the Congo forest mouse (Deomys ferrugineus): a
   comparison of primary rainforest and fallow land in Kisangani,
   Democratic Republic of Congo
SO AFRICAN ZOOLOGY
J9 AFR ZOOL
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 [Kennis, Jan; Leirs, Herwig] Univ Antwerp, Evolutionary Ecol Grp, B-2020 Antwerp, Belgium.
   [Laurent, Crespin] INRA, Epidemiol Anim UR346, F-63122 St Genes Champanelle, France.
   [Laurent, Crespin] Univ Lyon, F-69000 Lyon, France.
   [Laurent, Crespin] Univ Lyon 1, CNRS, UMR5558, Lab Biometrie & Biol Euolut, F-69622 Villeurbanne, France.
   [Amundala, Nicaise Drazo; Dudu, Akaibe Migimiru] Univ Kisangani, Anim Ecol & Resource Management Lab LEGERA, Kisangani, Zaire.
   [Leirs, Herwig] Univ Aarhus, Fac Agr Sci, Dept Integrated Pest Management, DK-4200 Slagelse, Denmark.
RP Kennis, J, Univ Antwerp, Evolutionary Ecol Grp, Groenenborgerlaan 171, B-2020 Antwerp, Belgium.
EM jan.kennis@ua.ac.be
DE abundance; capture-mark-recapture; survival analysis; MARK; Deomys
   ferrugineus
ID CAPTURE-RECAPTURE MODELS; D. R. CONGO; SMALL MAMMALS; MULTIMODEL
   INFERENCE; MASTOMYS-NATALENSIS; MARKED ANIMALS; ITURI FOREST; RODENT;
   DIVERSITY; ABUNDANCE
AB The Congo forest mouse, Deomys ferrugineus, occurs readily in natural and human-altered habitats in the region of Kisangani (Democratic Republic of Congo). We studied survival and movement patterns of D. ferrugineus in both habitats. Capture-mark-recapture was used to study the effects of habitat on rodent life history both in primary rainforest and fallow land. Survival analyses taking into account trap-happiness effects were conducted using the program MARK. Abundance of D. ferrugineus was generally low within all our study grids, but it was lowest in fallow land compared to primary rainforest. Numbers of reproductively active females captured were not different between habitats but were larger during the rainy seasons. Daily movements of females, but not of males, were smaller in fallow land. Capture-mark-recapture analyses showed recapture probabilities to vary highly between grids and years. Survival probability in the primary forest was higher than in fallow land with a difference of 0.084 over a period of four weeks. This is possibly linked to the higher abundance of the main food source (insects and termites); however, other explanations are discussed in the text.
CR Adler GH, 1998, ECOLOGY, V79, P242, DOI 10.2307/176879
   Adler GH, 1997, J ANIM ECOL, V66, P472, DOI 10.2307/5942
   Amundala D, 2005, BELG J ZOOL, V135, P127
   Anderson DR, 1998, J APPL STAT, V25, P263
   ANUNDALA D.N., 2008, MAMMALIA, V72, P192
   Burnham KP, 2002, J APPL STAT, V29, P245, DOI 10.1080/02664760120108755
   Burnham KP, 2004, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V33, P261, DOI 10.1177/0049124104268644
   Choquet R, 2009, ECOGRAPHY, V32, P1071, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0587.2009.05968.x
   Debroux L., 2007, FORESTS POSTCONFLICT
   DIETERLEN F, 1986, Cimbebasia Series A, V8, P1
   Drickamer LC, 1997, J CHEM ECOL, V23, P2493, DOI 10.1023/B:JOEC.0000006662.93635.25
   DUDU A, 1991, THESIS U ANTWERPEN A
   DUPLANTIER JM, 1989, REV ECOL-TERRE VIE, V44, P329
   Eggleton P, 2002, AGR ECOSYST ENVIRON, V90, P189, DOI 10.1016/S0167-8809(01)00206-7
   GEMBU T, 1998, ANN FACULTE SCI UNIK, V11, P189
   Gimenez O, 2003, BIOMETRICAL J, V45, P704, DOI 10.1002/bimj.200390043
   Gubista KR, 1999, J MAMMAL, V80, P252, DOI 10.2307/1383225
   Happold D. C. D., 1996, Proceedings of the Royal Society of Edinburgh Section B (Biological Sciences), V104, P243
   Julliard R, 1999, J ANIM ECOL, V68, P550, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2656.1999.00304.x
   Kasangaki A, 2003, AFR J ECOL, V41, P115, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2028.2003.00383.x
   Katuala PGB, 2005, BELG J ZOOL, V135, P191
   Katuala PGB, 2008, MAMMALIA, V72, P223, DOI 10.1515/MAMM.2008.044
   Kennis J, 2008, MAMMALIA, V72, P150, DOI 10.1515/MAMM.2008.025
   Kingdon J., 1974, E AFRICAN MAMMALS B, VII
   KREBS CHARLES J., 1966, ECOL MONOGR, V36, P239, DOI 10.2307/1942418
   LEBRETON JD, 1992, ECOL MONOGR, V62, P67, DOI 10.2307/2937171
   Leirs H, 1996, MAMMALIA, V60, P545, DOI 10.1515/mamm.1996.60.4.545
   LEIRS H, 1995, BELGIAN ADM DEV COOP, V35, P1
   Lima M, 2001, J ANIM ECOL, V70, P761, DOI 10.1046/j.0021-8790.2001.00536.x
   Link WA, 2006, ECOLOGY, V87, P2626, DOI 10.1890/0012-9658(2006)87[2626:MWATFO]2.0.CO;2
   MAKUNDI R.H., 2006, AFRICAN J ECOLOGY, V45, P17
   Malcolm JR, 2000, CONSERV BIOL, V14, P1623, DOI 10.1046/j.1523-1739.2000.99070.x
   Mukinzi I, 2005, BELG J ZOOL, V135, P133
   Musser G.G., 2005, MAMMAL SPECIES WORLD, V2, P894
   O'BRIEN C.J, 2009, 353 UT STAT U
   Otis D. L., 1978, WILDLIFE MONOGR, V62, P1
   Pocock MJO, 2004, J MAMMAL, V85, P959, DOI 10.1644/BPR-023
   Pradel R., 2005, Animal Biodiversity and Conservation, V28, P189
   RAHM U, 1970, Revue Suisse de Zoologie, V77, P635
   Swihart RK, 2003, DIVERS DISTRIB, V9, P1, DOI 10.1046/j.1472-4642.2003.00158.x
   THOEN D, 1989, NEW PHYTOL, V113, P549, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8137.1989.tb00368.x
   Watt A.D, 1997, FORESTS INSECTS
   Wells K, 2004, J BIOGEOGR, V31, P641
   Wells K, 2008, J MAMMAL, V89, P712, DOI 10.1644/07-MAMM-A-074R2.1
   White GC, 1999, BIRD STUDY, V46, P120
   WILKIE DS, 1990, BIOTROPICA, V22, P90, DOI 10.2307/2388723
   WOLFF J.O, 2007, INTEGRATIVE ZOOLOGY, P193
   Yunger JA, 2004, OECOLOGIA, V139, P647, DOI 10.1007/s00442-004-1534-2
NR 48
TC 0
BP 147
EP 159
PY 2012
PD APR
VL 47
IS 1
GA 005TV
UT WOS:000308773900017
ER

PT J
AU Hinton, R
   Earnest, J
AF Hinton, Rachael
   Earnest, Jaya
TI Stressors, Coping, and Social Support Among Women in Papua New Guinea
SO QUALITATIVE HEALTH RESEARCH
J9 QUAL HEALTH RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hinton, Rachael] Curtin Univ Technol, Ctr Int Hlth, Perth, WA 6845, Australia.
RP Hinton, R, Curtin Univ Technol, Ctr Int Hlth, POB 1987, Perth, WA 6845, Australia.
EM rachaelhinton22@gmail.com
DE coping and adaptation; psychosocial issues; qualitative methods,
   general; social support; stress; women's health
ID FOCUS GROUPS; HEALTH; PERCEPTIONS; STRATEGIES; MENOPAUSE; RISKS; WORK
AB In this study we used an interpretive, ethnographic, qualitative approach to examine Papua New Guinean women's narratives and perceptions about their health and the ways in which these were linked to coping with personal adversity. Women used a variety of strategies to cope with psychosocial stressors and challenging life circumstances, including both reliance on their own agency and active efforts and the seeking of social and spiritual support. We observed that limited access to social and economic resources, combined with gender constraints, made women socially and culturally vulnerable to social strain that affected their physical and emotional health. A number of women used avoidance strategies that were related to lower levels of self-esteem and life satisfaction and displayed high levels of anxiety. We propose the need to understand the context in which coping takes place and to enhance resilience strategies used by women in developing countries such as Papua New Guinea to manage the multiple stressors associated with confronting life's challenges.
CR Amnesty International, 2006, PAP NEW GUIN VIOL WO
   Australian Agency for International Development, 2008, VIOL WOM MEL E TIM B
   Avotri JY, 1999, SOC SCI MED, V48, P1123, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(98)00422-5
   Berkman LF, 2006, SOCIAL INEQUALITIES, P55
   Cattell V, 2001, SOC SCI MED, V52, P1501, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(00)00259-8
   Ching SSY, 2009, QUAL HEALTH RES, V19, P339, DOI 10.1177/1049732309331867
   Corbin J, 2003, QUAL INQ, V9, P335, DOI 10.1177/1077800403251757
   Curry G, 1999, GEOFORUM, V30, P285, DOI 10.1016/S0016-7185(99)00020-2
   Curry G, 1999, OCEANIA, V70, P130
   Curtis R, 2004, PSYCHOL HEALTH MED, V9, P456, DOI 10.1080/1354850042000267058
   Dageid W, 2008, QUAL HEALTH RES, V18, P182, DOI 10.1177/1049732307312070
   Denzin N., 2008, COLLECTING INTERPRET, P1
   Desmond DM, 2006, SOC SCI MED, V62, P208, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2005.05.011
   GARAP S, 2004, 20044 AUSTR NAT U
   GILLETT J, 1990, HLTH WOMEN PNG
   Goodman JH, 2004, QUAL HEALTH RES, V14, P1177, DOI 10.1177/1049732304265923
   Greenhalgh T, 2005, PRACT DIAB INT, V22, P125, DOI 10.1002/pdi.781
   Grodin M, 1999, HLTH HUMAN RIGHTS RE, P227
   Groos A., 1998, Papua New Guinea Medical Journal, V31, P117
   Guillemin M, 2004, QUAL HEALTH RES, V14, P272, DOI 10.1177/1049732303260445
   Gupta GR, 2002, BRIT MED J, V324, P183, DOI 10.1136/bmj.324.7331.183
   Haley N., 2008, Making sense of AIDS: culture, sexuality and power in Melanesia, P24
   Hammar L, 2008, MAKING SENSE AIDS CU, P60
   Hattar-Pollara Marianne, 2003, J Transcult Nurs, V14, P125, DOI 10.1177/1043659602250633
   Hesse-Biber S. N., 2006, PRACTICE QUALITATIVE
   Hildebrandt E, 2005, PUBLIC HEALTH NURS, V22, P506, DOI 10.1111/j.0737-1209.2005.220606.x
   Jolly Margaret, 2000, HUMAN RIGHTS GENDER, P124
   Kafanelis BV, 2009, QUAL HEALTH RES, V19, P30, DOI 10.1177/1049732308327352
   Karlsen B, 2002, PSYCHOL HEALTH MED, V7, P245, DOI 10.1080/13548500220139403
   Karlsen B, 2004, PSYCHOL HLTH MED, V9, P53
   KITZINGER J, 1995, BRIT MED J, V311, P299
   KOCZBERSKI G, 2002, DEVELOPMENT, V45, P88, DOI 10.1057/palgrave.development.1110324
   Kristenson Margareta, 2006, SOCIAL INEQUALITIES, P127
   Leipert BD, 2005, QUAL HEALTH RES, V15, P49, DOI 10.1177/1049732304269671
   Liamputtong P., 2005, QUALITATIVE RES METH
   Liamputtong P, 2007, RES VULNERABLE
   Lincoln Yvonna S., 2008, HDB CRITICAL INDIGEN
   Link BG, 1995, J HLTH SOCIAL BEHAV, V36, P80
   MACINTYRE M, MATRILINEAL ST UNPUB
   Macintyre Martha, 2000, HUMAN RIGHTS GENDER, P147
   MCDONALD C, 2002, NURS PHILOS, V33, P260
   MCLEOD A, 2002, DEV B, V59, P43
   Moss NE, 2002, SOC SCI MED, V54, P649, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(01)00115-0
   Muhr T., 1997, ATLAS TI KNOWLEDGE W
   National Department of Health, 2005, District reporting. Maternal health report January to December 2004
   National Statistics Office, 2002, Papua New Guinea 2000 national census East Sepik provincial report
   Nazroo JY, 2006, SOCIAL DETERMINANTS, P238
   Niaz U, 2003, Arch Womens Ment Health, V6, P173, DOI 10.1007/s00737-003-0171-9
   Patton M., 2003, QUALITATIVE RES EVAL
   Pini B, 2002, J RURAL STUD, V18, P339, DOI 10.1016/S0743-0167(02)00007-4
   Polakoff Elizabeth, 2002, Health Care Women Int, V23, P835, DOI 10.1080/07399330290107520
   Reviere SL, 2007, VIOLENCE AGAINST WOM, V13, P1113, DOI 10.1177/1077801207307798
   Rice P., 1999, QUALITATIVE RES METH
   SCAGLION R, 2000, IDENTITY WORK CONSTR, P121
   Schulz AJ, 2004, J CONTEMP ETHNOGR, V33, P437, DOI 10.1177/0891241604265979
   Sharts-Hopko Nancy C, 2002, J Assoc Nurses AIDS Care, V13, P84, DOI 10.1016/S1055-3290(06)60374-9
   Shaw M, 2006, SOCIAL DETERMINANTS, P196
   Solar O, 2007, CONCEPTUAL FRAMEWORK
   Standish Bill, 2007, PACIFIC EC B, V22, P135
   Stansfeld S, 2006, SOCIAL DETERMINANTS, P148
   STEWART PJ, 2000, IDENTITY WORK CONSTR, P44
   TOFT S, 1986, 19 LAW REF COMM PAP
   Tomaselli K.G., 2008, HDB CRITICAL INDIGEN, P347
   Ulin PR, 2002, QUALITATIVE METHODS
   Utsey SO, 2000, J COUNS DEV, V78, P72
   Wadsworth G, 2000, WOMEN STUD INT FORUM, V23, P645, DOI 10.1016/S0277-5395(00)00123-0
   Walters V, 1997, SOC SCI MED, V45, P1729, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(97)00105-6
   Wardlow H, 2006, WAYWARD WOMEN: SEXUALITY AND AGENCY IN A NEW GUINEA SOCIETY, P1
   WELCH JL, 2000, ISSUES INNOVATIONS N, V33, P200
   Whittaker Andrea, 2002, Health Care Women Int, V23, P631, DOI 10.1080/07399330290107386
   *WHO W PAC REG OFF, 2008, STAT TABL
   Wilkinson R. G., 2006, SOCIAL DETERMINANTS, P341
   Writers S., 2006, PLAYING FIRE FEMINIS
NR 73
TC 9
BP 224
EP 238
PY 2010
PD FEB
VL 20
IS 2
DI 10.1177/1049732309357572
GA 542QQ
UT WOS:000273510300008
ER

PT J
AU FOSTER, JR
   CATALDO, JK
AF FOSTER, JR
   CATALDO, JK
TI PROTECTION FROM CLINICAL DEPRESSION IN MEDICAL LONG-TERM-CARE FACILITIES
   - EVIDENCE FOR PSYCHOLOGIC ADAPTATION IN COGNITIVELY INTACT PATIENTS
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF GERIATRIC PSYCHIATRY
J9 INT J GERIATR PSYCH
LA English
DT Article
RP FOSTER, JR, NYU MED CTR,DEPT PSYCHIAT,550 1ST AVE,NEW YORK,NY 10016, USA.
DE DEPRESSION; NURSING FACILITY; LONG-TERM CARE FACILITY; PSYCHOLOGIC
   ADAPTATION; COPING; RISK FACTORS; LIFE SATISFACTION; EXPECTATIONS;
   RELOCATION; PREVENTION; GROUP PSYCHOTHERAPY
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; NURSING-HOME; ADJUSTMENT; RELOCATION; PREDICTORS;
   ILLNESS; ADULTS; MORALE; HEALTH
AB A recent study in a medical long-term care facility (LTCF) population demonstrated evidence of psychologic adaptation in a predominantly demented population. We have also reported evidence of such adaptation which lowered the risk of depression in an LTCF sample. The present study extends the adaptational variables for depression compares areas of agreement between the dementia and depression studies, reviews the adaptational construct, and suggests clinical applications targeted to primary prevention of depression in this setting.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1980, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   AUERBACH SM, 1992, PERSONAL COPING THEO
   BRAND FN, 1974, J GERONTOL, V29, P336
   BRANT LJ, 1992, GERONTOLOGIST, V32, P159
   Caspi A, 1986, PSYCHOL AGING, V1, P18
   Cohen J., 1983, APPLIED MULTIPLE REG
   CROYLE RT, 1990, J BEHAV MED, V13, P31, DOI 10.1007/BF00844898
   DEPTULA D, 1993, AM J PSYCHIAT, V150, P429
   FOLKMAN S, 1987, PSYCHOL AGING, V2, P366, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.2.4.366
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   FOSTER JR, 1993, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V8, P297, DOI 10.1002/gps.930080404
   FOSTER JR, 1991, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V6, P13, DOI 10.1002/gps.930060104
   GERMAN PS, 1992, GERONTOLOGIST, V32, P152
   GILLEARD CJ, 1981, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V138, P230, DOI 10.1192/bjp.138.3.230
   GRUEN RJ, 1993, HDB STRESS THEORETIC
   Haight B. K., 1988, J GERONTOL, V43, P40, DOI 10.1093/geronj/43.2.P40
   HALE WD, 1982, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V38, P253, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198204)38:2<253::AID-JCLP2270380204>3.0.CO;2-X
   HAMILTON M, 1960, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V23, P56, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.23.1.56
   HAMILTON M, 1967, BRIT J SOC CLIN PSYC, V6, P278
   KAHN RL, 1960, AM J PSYCHIAT, V117, P326
   KASL SV, 1982, HDB MENTAL HLTH AGIN, P468
   KRAL VA, 1968, CAN PSYCHIAT ASSOC J, V13, P201
   LOHMANN N, 1980, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V11, P35, DOI 10.2190/GPLC-FKMW-RYDA-5KKC
   MATHENY KB, 1986, COUNS PSYCHOL, V14, P499, DOI 10.1177/0011000086144001
   Miller S.M., 1992, PERSONAL COPING THEO
   MORRIS JN, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P209
   NOLENHOEKSEMA S, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P569, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.4.569
   NYMATHI A, 1989, J ADV NURS, V14, P281
   O'Hara M W, 1986, Psychol Aging, V1, P208, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.1.3.208
   OLSZANSKI R, 1988, POLISH PSYCHOL B, V19, P77
   PALMORE E, 1972, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V13, P68, DOI 10.2307/2136974
   PALMORE E, 1977, J GERONTOL, V32, P311
   PIETROMONACO PR, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P399, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.2.399
   POLLOCK SE, 1987, NURS CLIN N AM, V22, P631
   REISBERG B, 1982, AM J PSYCHIAT, V139, P1136
   ROSE SD, 1989, INT J GROUP PSYCHOTH, V39, P59
   RYANWENGER NM, 1992, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V62, P256, DOI 10.1037/h0079328
   Salamon MJ, 1985, CLIN GERONTOL, V3, P60
   Schaefer JA, 1992, PERSONAL COPING THEO, P149
   SCHONFELD L, 1985, J APPL GERONTOL, V4, P30, DOI 10.1177/073346488500400205
   SCHULZ R, 1977, J GERONTOL, V32, P323
   SHERWOOD S, 1974, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V5, P95, DOI 10.2190/XV6T-4665-0R3R-4TL2
   Stock W A, 1986, Psychol Aging, V1, P91, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.1.2.91
   THOMPSON LW, 1978, GERONTOLOGIST, V23, P390
   URSIN H, 1992, PERSONAL COPING THEO, P171
   VAILLANT GE, 1990, AM J PSYCHIAT, V147, P31
   WORTMAN CB, 1989, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V57, P349, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.57.3.349
   YESAVAGE J, 1983, ASSESSMENT GERIATRIC
   ZUNG WWK, 1965, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V12, P63
NR 49
TC 2
BP 115
EP 125
PY 1994
PD FEB
VL 9
IS 2
DI 10.1002/gps.930090205
GA MW876
UT WOS:A1994MW87600004
ER

PT J
AU Tranter, B
   Skrbis, Z
AF Tranter, Bruce
   Skrbis, Zlatko
TI Trust and Confidence: A Study of Young Queenslanders
SO AUSTRALIAN JOURNAL OF POLITICAL SCIENCE
J9 AUST J POLIT SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Tranter, Bruce] Univ Tasmania, Hobart, Tas 7001, Australia.
   [Skrbis, Zlatko] Univ Queensland, Brisbane, Qld 4072, Australia.
RP Tranter, B, Univ Tasmania, Hobart, Tas 7001, Australia.
ID YOUTH
AB This paper provides a unique perspective on trust in Australian society using data from the first wave of a longitudinal study of young people in Queensland. Questions central to young people's expectations regarding institutions and significant others are interrogated. Trust assumes critical importance in this context because it is an important aspect of the future-oriented deliberative processes young people engage in. Gender, indigenous status and religiosity are key determinants of trust across a range of indicators. Boys are less likely than girls to trust significant others such as friends and siblings or to trust environmental groups, but are more trusting of sportspeople, television and the Internet. Aboriginal children are more trusting of their siblings, teachers and neighbours, but less so of their parents. 'Smart' children are more trusting of their teachers and schools and feel more confident about their future, while general life satisfaction is positively associated with most measures of trust.
CR Agresti A., 1997, STAT METHODS SOCIAL
   Bean C., 2005, AUSTR ELECTION STUDY
   BEAN C, 2002, 1048 ASSDA AUSTR NAT
   Bean C., 2005, AUSTR SOCIAL ATTITUD, P122
   Bean Clive S., 2003, SOC CHANG 21 CENT C
   Beck-Gernsheim E., 2002, INDIVIDUALIZATION
   Burchell D., 2002, PRINCES NEW CLOTHES
   DALTON R, 2005, INT REV SOCIOLOGY RE, V0015
   Dalton Russel, 2004, DEMOCRATIC CHALLENGE
   DONOVAN T, 2007, AUSTR SOCIAL ATTITUD, V2, P80
   Etzioni A., 1993, SPIRIT COMMUNITY RIG
   Fukuyama F, 1995, TRUST SOCIAL VIRTUES
   Furedi F, 2005, CULTURE FEAR RISK TA
   Furlong A., 2007, YOUNG PEOPLE SOCIAL
   GIBSON R, 2004, 1070 ASSDA AUSTR NAT
   Giddens A, 1991, MODERNITY SELF IDENT
   GIDDENS A, 2000, TRUST MAKING BREAKIN
   GOOT M, 2002, PRINCES NEW CLOTHES
   Harding R., 2006, TRUST
   Heelas Paul, 1996, DETRADITIONALIZATION
   Inglehart R., 1977, SILENT REVOLUTION CH
   Inglehart R., 1997, MODERNIZATION POSTMO
   Inglehart Roland, 1999, DEMOCRACY TRUST
   Inglehart Ronald, 1997, WHY PEOPLE DONT TRUS
   *INT SOC SURV PROG, 2004, INT SOC SURV PROGR E, V2
   JOB J, 2005, AUSTR REV PUBLIC AFF, V0006
   JONES R, 1990, 570 ASSDA AUSTR NAT
   JONES R, 1996, 943 ASSDA AUSTR NAT
   JONES R, 1993, 763 ASSDA AUSTR NAT
   LEIGH A, 2002, PRINCES NEW CLOTHES
   MCALLISTER I, 1987, 445 ASSDA AUSTR NAT
   McDonald K., 1999, STRUGGLES SUBJECTIVI, DOI 10.1017/CBO9781139106870
   Misztal BA, 2001, J SOCIOL, V37, P371, DOI 10.1177/144078301128756409
   Norris P., 1999, CRITICAL CITIZENS GL
   Nye J. S., 1997, WHY PEOPLE DONT TRUS
   Papadakis E, 1999, AUST J POLIT SCI, V34, P75, DOI 10.1080/10361149950470
   Paulhus DL, 1998, J PERS, V66, P525, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00023
   Pharr S. J., 2000, DISAFFECTED DEMOCRAC
   Putnam R., 2000, BOWLING ALONE
   Putnam R. D., 1993, MAKING DEMOCRACY WOR
   Rahn WM, 1998, POLIT PSYCHOL, V19, P545, DOI 10.1111/0162-895X.00117
   Seligman A.B, 1997, PROBLEM TRUST
   Smith ES, 1999, POLIT PSYCHOL, V20, P553, DOI 10.1111/0162-895X.00156
   Sztompka P., 1999, TRUST SOCIOLOGICAL T
   Tonkiss Fran, 2000, TRUST CIVIL SOC
   TRANTER B, 2004, CONTROVERSIES ENV SO, P185
   TRAPNELL PD, 1994, EUR J PERSONALITY, V8, P273, DOI 10.1002/per.2410080405
NR 47
TC 4
BP 659
EP 678
PY 2009
VL 44
IS 4
DI 10.1080/10361140903296560
GA 539PD
UT WOS:000273267200005
ER

PT J
AU Abdel-Khalek, AM
AF Abdel-Khalek, Ahmed M.
TI THE DEVELOPMENT AND VALIDATION OF THE ARABIC SCALE OF MENTAL HEALTH
   (ASMH)
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL REPORTS
J9 PSYCHOL REP
LA English
DT Article
C1 Kuwait Univ, Dept Psychol, Coll Social Sci, Kaifan, Kuwait.
RP Abdel-Khalek, AM, Kuwait Univ, Dept Psychol, Coll Social Sci, POB 68168,Code 71962, Kaifan, Kuwait.
EM aabdel-khalek@hotmail.com
ID VALIDITY; QUESTIONNAIRE; SATISFACTION; RELIABILITY; LIFE
AB The objective of this research was to develop and validate the Arabic Scale of Mental Health (ASMH) as a generic screening measure and research tool for adults and adolescents. Several samples of both sexes were recruited (N = 3,619). Their ages ranged between 15 and 71 years. The scale has two equivalent versions: Arabic and English. The ASMH comprises 40 brief statements plus 10 filler items. Principal components analysis yielded six components labeled: satisfaction, self-confidence, optimism, enjoyment, meaningful life, and stability. Item-remainder correlations ranged between .31 and.79. Reliabilities in these samples indicated good internal consistency (alphas = .94 to .96) and temporal stability (7- to 10-day test-retest r=.84 to .94). The ASMH significantly and positively correlated with measures of happiness, satisfaction with life, hope, optimism, love of life, and self-actualization, from which one salient component was identified. Therefore, initial convergent and factorial validities were adequate. Male undergraduates obtained a higher mean score than did both their female counterparts and male employed workers, but the effect size was small. It was concluded that the ASMH has good psychometric characteristics in its Arabic version. The English version merits investigation in a cross-cultural study.
CR Abdel-Khalek A, 2006, INT J SOC PSYCHIATR, V52, P110, DOI 10.1177/002074006062092
   Abdel-Khalek A., 2007, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V2, P228, DOI 10.1080/17439760701552337
   ABDEL-KHALEK A. M., 1996, MANUAL ARABIC SCALE
   Abdel-Khalek AM, 2000, PSYCHOL REP, V87, P478, DOI 10.2466/PR0.87.6.478-492
   Abdel-Khalek AM, 1998, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V14, P146, DOI 10.1027/1015-5759.14.2.146
   Abdel-Khalek AM, 2007, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V35, P125, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2007.35.1.125
   ABDEL-KHALEK A.M., 2008, SLEEP HYPNOSIS, V10, P3
   Blacker D, 2008, HDB PSYCHIAT MEASURE
   Bowling A, 1991, MEASURING HLTH REV Q
   Brislin R. W., 1980, HDB CROSS CULTURAL P, P389
   BRISLIN RW, 1970, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V1, P185, DOI 10.1177/135910457000100301
   Carver C. S., 2000, PERSPECTIVES PERSONA
   COOPER CL, 1989, BRIT MED J, V298, P366
   de Goede M, 1999, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V25, P14, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(98)00136-0
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Floyd FJ, 1995, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V7, P286, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.7.3.286
   Hills P, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V33, P1073, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00213-6
   HIMMELFARB S, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P333
   JONES A, 1986, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V12, P63, DOI 10.1177/0146167286121007
   Koenig HG, 2001, HDB RELIG HLTH
   Lanyon RI, 2007, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V63, P283, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20344
   Masse R, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V45, P475, DOI 10.1023/A:1006992032387
   McDowell INC, 1996, MEASURING HLTH GUIDE
   MERKI M.B., 1994, Health: a guide to wellness
   Miller KE, 2006, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V76, P423, DOI 10.1037/0002-9432.76.4.423
   Overall I.E., 1972, APPL MULTIVARIATE AN
   Reber A. S., 2001, PENGUIN DICT PSYCHOL
   Rosenberg M, 1989, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   SARACENO B., 2001, American Journal of Orthopsychiatry, V71, P252
   Satcher D, 2000, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V31, P5, DOI 10.1037/0735-7028.31.1.5
   SCHRIESHEIM CA, 1981, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V41, P1101
   SPSS INC, 2009, SPSS: statistical data analysis: Version 18.0, user's guide
   Vaillant GE, 2003, AM J PSYCHIAT, V160, P1373, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.160.8.1373
   Ware J. E., 1999, USE PSYCHOL TESTING, P1227
   Ware JE, 1993, SF 36 HLTH SURVEY MA
   Ware JE, 1996, MED CARE, V34, P220, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199603000-00003
   World Health Organization, 1948, BAS DOC
NR 37
TC 2
BP 949
EP 964
PY 2011
PD DEC
VL 109
IS 3
DI 10.2466/02.03.09.PR0.109.6.949-964
GA 877NH
UT WOS:000299188700019
ER

PT J
AU McCrady, BS
   Epstein, EE
   Kahler, CW
AF McCrady, BS
   Epstein, EE
   Kahler, CW
TI Alcoholics anonymous and relapse prevention as maintenance strategies
   after conjoint behavioral alcohol treatment for men: 18-month outcomes
SO JOURNAL OF CONSULTING AND CLINICAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Rutgers State Univ, Ctr Alcohol Studies, Piscataway, NJ 08854 USA.
   Brown Univ, Ctr Alcohol & Addict Studies, Providence, RI 02912 USA.
RP McCrady, BS, Rutgers State Univ, Ctr Alcohol Studies, 607 Allison Rd, Piscataway, NJ 08854 USA.
EM bmccrady@rci.rutgers.edu
ID SUBSTANCE-ABUSE; MARITAL-THERAPY; INVOLVEMENT; INSTRUMENT; MECHANISMS;
   SESSIONS; DRINKING; SUPPORT
AB Ninety men with alcohol problems and their female partners were randomly assigned to I of 3 outpatient conjoint treatments: alcohol behavioral couples therapy (ABCT), ABCT with relapse prevention techniques (RP/ABCT), or ABCT with interventions encouraging Alcoholics Anonymous (AA) involvement (AA/ABCT). Couples were followed for 18 months after treatment. Across the 3 treatments, drinkers who provided follow-up data maintained abstinence on almost 80% of days during follow-up, with no differences in drinking or marital happiness outcomes between groups. AA/ABCT participants attended AA meetings more often than ABCT or RP/ABCT participants, and their drinking outcomes were more strongly related to concurrent AA attendance. For the entire sample, AA attendance was positively related to abstinence during follow-up in both concurrent and time-lagged analyses. In the RP/ABCT treatment, attendance at posttreatment booster sessions was related to posttreatment abstinence. Across treatment conditions, marital happiness was related positively to abstinence in concurrent but not time-lagged analyses.
CR *AM PSYCH ASS, 1987, DIAGN STAT MAN DISOR
   BRYK AS, 1987, PSYCHOL BULL, V101, P147, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.101.1.147
   Carbonari J P, 1994, J Stud Alcohol Suppl, V12, P83
   Chambers T, 1998, J MEDIA ECON, V11, P51, DOI 10.1207/s15327736me1104_4
   Clifford PR, 2000, J STUD ALCOHOL, V61, P787
   EPSTEIN EE, 2002, HDB COUPLE THERAPY, P597
   EPSTEIN NB, 2002, ENHANCED COGNITIVE
   GOODMAN MM, 1992, J LABELLED COMPD RAD, V31, P273
   Humphreys K, 1999, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V23, P558, DOI 10.1097/00000374-199903000-00026
   Humphreys K, 1997, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V25, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1024613507082
   JACOB T, 1983, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V7, P382, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.1983.tb05489.x
   Kahler CW, 2003, J SUBST ABUSE TREAT, V24, P257, DOI 10.1016/S0740-5472(03)00033-3
   LONGABAUGH R, 1995, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V63, P296, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.63.2.296
   Longabaugh R, 1998, ADDICTION, V93, P1313, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.1998.93913133.x
   MARGOLIN G, 1983, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V51, P920
   MARLATT GA, 1985, RELAPSE PREVENTATION
   MCCRADY BS, 1994, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V62, P1159, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.62.6.1159
   McCrady BS, 2002, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V26, P463, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.2002.tb02562.x
   McCrady BS, 1996, J STUD ALCOHOL, V57, P604
   McCrady BS, 1999, ADDICTION, V94, P1381, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.1999.949138110.x
   MCCRADY BS, 1991, BRIT J ADDICT, V86, P1415
   McKay JR, 2001, ADDICTION, V96, P213, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.2001.9622134.x
   McKellar J, 2003, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V71, P302, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.71.2.302
   MCRADY BAS, IN PRESS EMPIRICALLY
   Miller NS, 1997, J PSYCHOACTIVE DRUGS, V29, P239
   Morgenstern J, 1997, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V65, P768, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.65.5.768
   O'Farrell TJ, 1998, J STUD ALCOHOL, V59, P357
   OFARRELL TJ, 1993, J STUD ALCOHOL, V54, P652
   Ouimette PC, 1999, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V23, P545, DOI 10.1097/00000374-199903000-00024
   POLICH MJ, 1980, COURSE ALCOHOLISM 4
   Allen JP, 1997, J STUD ALCOHOL, V58, P7
   ROBINS LN, 1988, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V45, P1069
   SELZER ML, 1971, AM J PSYCHIAT, V127, P1653
   SKINNER HA, 1982, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V91, P199, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.91.3.199
   Sobell L. C., 1980, EVALUATING ALCOHOL D, P129
   SPANIER G, 1976, J MARRIAGE FAM, V2, P15
   Steinberg ML, 1997, AM J DRUG ALCOHOL AB, V23, P191, DOI 10.3109/00952999709040941
   Tomasson K, 1996, ADDICTION, V91, P1019, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.1996.tb03598.x
   Tonigan JS, 1996, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V10, P75, DOI 10.1037//0893-164X.10.2.75
   TRENT LK, 1996, 9542 NHRC
NR 40
TC 30
BP 870
EP 878
PY 2004
PD OCT
VL 72
IS 5
DI 10.1037/0022-006X.72.5.870
GA 858TU
UT WOS:000224215600012
ER

PT J
AU PHILLIPS, DL
AF PHILLIPS, DL
TI MENTAL HEALTH STATUS, SOCIAL PARTICIPATION, AND HAPPINESS
SO JOURNAL OF HEALTH AND SOCIAL BEHAVIOR
J9 J HEALTH SOC BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 NYU,NEW YORK,NY.
CR AXELROD M, 1956, AM SOCIOL REV, V21, P13, DOI 10.2307/2089334
   BELL W, 1956, AM SOCIOL REV, V21, P25, DOI 10.2307/2089336
   Bradburn N. M., 1965, REPORTS HAPPINESS
   *COMM CHRON ILLN, 1957, CHRON ILLN LARG CIT
   COOLEY CH, 1909, SOCIAL ORGANIZATION
   CORNISH MJ, 1960, VOLUNTARY HLTH ASS 3
   DAVIS JA, 1965, EDUCATION POSITIVE M, pCH2
   DURKHEIM E, 1947, DIVISION LABOR
   ERBE W, 1964, AM SOCIOL REV, V29, P198, DOI 10.2307/2092123
   FREEMAN HE, 1957, AM SOCIOL REV, V22, P528, DOI 10.2307/2089476
   HAWLEY A, 1950, HUMAN ECOLOGY STUDY
   Hollingshead AB, 1958, SOCIAL CLASS MENTAL
   Knupfer G, 1947, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V11, P103, DOI 10.1086/265832
   Komarovsky M, 1946, AM SOCIOL REV, V11, P686, DOI 10.2307/2087064
   LANGNER TS, 1963, LIFE STRESS MENTAL H, P294
   LANGNER TS, 1962, J HEALTH HUM BEHAV, V3, P269, DOI 10.2307/2948599
   LEIGHTON DC, 1964, CHARACTER DANGER
   MANIS JG, 1964, AM SOCIOL REV, V29, P84, DOI 10.2307/2094643
   MANIS JG, 1963, AM SOCIOL REV, V28, P108, DOI 10.2307/2090465
   Reissman L, 1954, AM SOCIOL REV, V19, P76, DOI 10.2307/2088176
   SANDERS IT, 1958, COMMUNITY, P352
   SCOTT JC, 1957, AM SOCIOL REV, V22, P315, DOI 10.2307/2088473
   SEGAL BE, 1965, AM SOCIOL REV, V30, P548, DOI 10.2307/2091344
   SROLE L, 1962, MENTAL HLTH METROPOL
   TOMEH AK, 1964, AM J SOCIOL, V70, P28, DOI 10.1086/223735
   Tonnies F., 1940, FUNDAMENTAL CONCEPTS
   Warner W. Lloyd, 1941, SOCIAL LIFE MODERN C
   WRIGHT CR, 1958, AM SOCIOL REV, V23, P284, DOI 10.2307/2089242
   Zimmer BG, 1955, AM SOCIOL REV, V20, P218, DOI 10.2307/2088329
NR 29
TC 33
BP 285
EP 291
PY 1967
VL 8
IS 4
DI 10.2307/2948422
GA ZE762
UT WOS:A1967ZE76200005
ER

PT J
AU Helliwell, JF
   Huang, HF
AF Helliwell, John F.
   Huang, Haifang
TI Comparing the Happiness Effects of Real and On-Line Friends
SO PLOS ONE
J9 PLOS ONE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Helliwell, John F.] Univ British Columbia, Canadian Inst Adv Res, Vancouver, BC, Canada.
   [Helliwell, John F.] Univ British Columbia, Vancouver Sch Econ, Vancouver, BC V5Z 1M9, Canada.
   [Huang, Haifang] Univ Alberta, Dept Econ, Edmonton, AB T6G 2E1, Canada.
RP Helliwell, JF, Univ British Columbia, Canadian Inst Adv Res, Vancouver, BC, Canada.
EM john.helliwell@ubc.ca
AB A recent large Canadian survey permits us to compare face-to-face ('real-life') and on-line social networks as sources of subjective well-being. The sample of 5,000 is drawn randomly from an on-line pool of respondents, a group well placed to have and value on-line friendships. We find three key results. First, the number of real-life friends is positively correlated with subjective well-being (SWB) even after controlling for income, demographic variables and personality differences. Doubling the number of friends in real life has an equivalent effect on well-being as a 50% increase in income. Second, the size of online networks is largely uncorrelated with subjective well-being. Third, we find that real-life friends are much more important for people who are single, divorced, separated or widowed than they are for people who are married or living with a partner. Findings from large international surveys (the European Social Surveys 2002-2008) are used to confirm the importance of real-life social networks to SWB; they also indicate a significantly smaller value of social networks to married or partnered couples.
CR Albert A, 2012, SCI REPORTS, V1, P493
   Balliet D, 2010, J CONFLICT RESOLUT, V54, P39, DOI 10.1177/0022002709352443
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   Ellison NB, 2007, J COMPUT-MEDIAT COMM, V12
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2004, ECON J, V114, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00235.x
   Gross EF, 2002, J SOC ISSUES, V58, P75, DOI 10.1111/1540-4560.00249
   Helliwell J., 2012, WORLD HAPPINESS REPO
   Helliwell JF, 2009, IND LABOR RELATIONS, V63
   Helliwell JF, 2011, INT J WELLBEING, V1, P42
   Helliwell JF, 2010, INT DIFFERENCES WELL, P291
   Helliwell JF, 2004, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V359, P1435, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1522
   Kim J, 2011, CYBERPSYCH BEH SOC N, V14, P359, DOI 10.1089/cyber.2010.0374
   Putnam R, 2000, BOWLING ALONE COLLAP
   TANAKA JS, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P621, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.3.621
   van der Horst M, 2012, SOC INDIC RES, V107, P509, DOI 10.1007/s11205-011-9861-2
NR 15
TC 0
AR e72754
PY 2013
PD SEP 3
VL 8
IS 9
DI 10.1371/journal.pone.0072754
GA 217DY
UT WOS:000324338200017
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Kuroda, Y
   Aritoshi, K
   Sakurai, S
AF Kuroda, Y
   Aritoshi, K
   Sakurai, S
TI Enhancement of close friendship and the mental health of Japanese
   college students: Moderating role of the interdependent-independent
   construal of the self
SO JAPANESE JOURNAL OF EDUCATIONAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 JPN J EDUC PSYCHOL
LA Japanese
DT Article
C1 Univ Tsukuba, Psychol Program, Tsukuba, Ibaraki 305, Japan.
   Univ Tsukuba, Inst Psychol, Tsukuba, Ibaraki 305, Japan.
RP Kuroda, Y, Univ Tsukuba, Psychol Program, Tsukuba, Ibaraki 305, Japan.
EM ykuroda@human.tsukuba.ac.jp
DE friendship enhancement; close friendship; mental health;
   interdependent-independent construal of the self; Japanese college
   student
ID POSITIVE ILLUSIONS; CULTURE
AB The purpose of the present study was (1) to investigate relations between the enhancement of close friendship and the mental health of Japanese college students, and (2) to examine whether that relationship varied with the students' scores on interdependent-independent construal of the self. The results were as follows.: (1) "Active enhancement", in which participants evaluated their close friendship as better than others', and "passive enhancement", in which participants evaluated their close friendship as not worse than others', were positively correlated with subjective happiness, self-esteem, and fulfillment sentiment, and negatively correlated with depression. (2) Correlations were stronger for participants who scored high on interdependent construal of the self than for those who scored low on that measure. Similarly, correlations were stronger for participants whose scores were low on independent construal of the self than for those whose scores were high.
CR Endo Y, 1997, JPN J PSYCHOL, V68, P387
   ENDO Y, 1999, JAPANESE J EXPT SOCI, V39, P150
   ENDO Y, 1995, RES SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V11, P134
   Endo Y, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P1571, DOI 10.1177/01461672002612011
   Hayashi K., 1988, JAPANESE J COUNSELIN, V20, P162
   HEINE SJ, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P595, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.68.4.595
   Ito T, 1999, JPN J PSYCHOL, V70, P367
   Karasawa M., 1995, JAPANESE J EXPT SOCI, V35, P133, DOI 10.2130/jjesp.35.133
   KITAYAMA S, 1994, RES SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V10, P153
   KIUCHI A, 1995, JPN J PSYCHOL, V66, P100
   MARKUS HR, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P224, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.98.2.224
   OHNO H, 1984, JAPANESE J ED PSYCHO, V32, P100
   Okada T, 1999, JPN J EDUC PSYCHOL, V47, P432
   Takata T, 1999, JPN J EDUC PSYCHOL, V47, P480
   Takata T., 2000, B RES I NARA U, V8, P145
   Taylor SE, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P99, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.99
   TAYLOR SE, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P193, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.2.193
   TOYAMA M, 2001, JAPANESE J PSYCHOL, V72, P329
   TOYAMA M, 2000, JAPANESE J ED PSYCHO, V418, P454
   TOYAMA M, 2002, RES SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V18, P51
NR 20
TC 1
BP 24
EP 32
PY 2004
PD MAR
VL 52
IS 1
GA 817BH
UT WOS:000221152500003
ER

PT J
AU Park, I
   Lee, H
AF Park, I
   Lee, H
TI Intergenerational social support exchanges and life satisfaction: Sex
   and age group differences
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 Chung Ang Univ, Seoul 156756, South Korea.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 202
EP 203
PY 2003
PD OCT
VL 43
GA 734VF
UT WOS:000186078100578
ER

PT J
AU Pinquart, M
   Schindler, I
AF Pinquart, Martin
   Schindler, Ines
TI Change of Leisure Satisfaction in the Transition to Retirement: A
   Latent-Class Analysis
SO LEISURE SCIENCES
J9 LEISURE SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Pinquart, Martin] Univ Marburg, Dept Psychol, D-35032 Marburg, Germany.
   [Schindler, Ines] Free Univ Berlin, Dept Philosophy & Arts, D-1000 Berlin, Germany.
RP Pinquart, M, Univ Marburg, Dept Psychol, Gutenbergstr 18, D-35032 Marburg, Germany.
EM pinquart@staff.uni-marburg.de
DE development; growth curves; longitudinal study; psychological
   well-being; retirees
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; PARTICIPATION; ADJUSTMENT; CONTINUITY; PATTERNS;
   MODEL; OLD; AGE
AB This study analyzes patterns of change in leisure satisfaction in the transition to retirement in 1,456 German retirees. Using latent growth mixture modeling, three patterns are identified. The largest subgroup shows a linear increase in leisure satisfaction during the four years prior to retirement and in the first months of retirement, followed by stability thereafter Two smaller groups show no average change and a strong and rapid increase in leisure satisfaction after retirement, respectively. Groups differed M, retirement age, gender socioeconomic status, marital status, health, hours of leisure activities before retirement, and unemployment before retiring. In addition, similarities and differences are identified between changes in leisure satisfaction and changes in global life satisfaction during the retirement transition.
CR Atchley RC, 1976, SOCIOLOGY RETIREMENT
   BEARD JG, 1980, J LEISURE RES, V12, P20
   Bevil C. A., 1993, GERONTOLOGY GERIATRI, V14, P3
   BOLEY BJ, 2001, THESIS CAPELLA U MIN
   BROWN BA, 1993, SOCIOL SPORT J, V10, P1
   DEKKER P, 1992, POLITICS INDIVIDUAL, V2, P13
   DORFMAN LT, 1989, J APPLIED GERONTOLOG, V8, P432, DOI 10.1177/073346488900800402
   Erikson R., 1992, CONSTANT FLUX STUDY
   FORET CM, 1985, THESIS TEXAS WOMENS
   Griffin J, 1998, PHYS OCCUPATIONAL TH, V15, P1
   GUINN R, 1980, J LEISURE RES, V12, P198
   Haisken-De New J. P., 2003, DESKTOP COMPANION GE
   Havighurst R.J., 1953, OLDER PEOPLE
   Heller D, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P574, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.130.4.574
   Higgs P, 2003, AGEING SOC, V23, P761, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X03001326
   HUPP SL, 1989, RECREATION CURRENT S, P139
   Isaksson K, 2000, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V73, P241, DOI 10.1348/096317900167001
   Janssen M. A., 2004, Therapeutic Recreation Journal, V38, P275
   JUCHTERN JC, 2002, AUSEINANDERSETZUNG E
   Klumb PL, 1999, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V54, pS271
   Kosberg J. I., 1985, J SOCIOLOGY SOCIAL W, V12, P777
   Long J., 1987, Leisure Studies, V6, P55, DOI 10.1080/02614368700390051
   LOSIER GF, 1993, J PSYCHOL, V127, P153
   MANCINI JA, 1980, J AM GERIATR SOC, V28, P466
   Mayring P, 2000, Z GERONTOL GERIATR, V33, P124, DOI 10.1007/s003910050168
   McArdle J. J., 2003, HDB PSYCHOL RES METH, V2, P447
   Muthen B., 2004, HDB QUANTITATIVE MET, P345
   Muthen B., 2001, NEW METHODS ANAL CHA, P289
   Muthen L. K., 2008, MPLUS USERS GUIDE
   Myers J. E., 1999, HDB COUNSELING PSYCH, P41
   Nimrod G, 2006, AGEING SOC, V26, P607, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X06004867
   OBRIEN GE, 1981, J APPL PSYCHOL, V66, P371, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.66.3.371
   PELLETIER LG, 1989, CONSTRUCTION V UNPUB
   Pinquart M, 2007, PSYCHOL AGING, V22, P442, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.22.3.442
   RAGHEB MG, 1982, J LEISURE RES, V14, P295
   REEVES JB, 1994, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V39, P163, DOI 10.2190/7H14-DTGT-E8DA-K43U
   Reitzes DC, 1996, GERONTOLOGIST, V36, P649
   RICHARDSON V, 1991, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V33, P151, DOI 10.2190/6RPT-U8GN-VUCV-P0TU
   RIDDICK CC, 1986, J LEISURE RES, V18, P259
   ROBBINS SB, 1994, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V41, P18, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.41.1.18
   RUSSEL R., 1990, J APPLIED GERONTOLOG, V9, P77, DOI 10.1177/073346489000900107
   RUSSELL RV, 1987, J LEISURE RES, V19, P273
   Siegenthaler KL, 2000, LEISURE SCI, V22, P281, DOI 10.1080/01490409950202302
   SNEEGAS JJ, 1986, J LEISURE RES, V18, P248
   Szubert Zuzanna, 2005, International Journal of Occupational Medicine and Environmental Health, V18, P177
   Tsou M.W., 2001, J HAPPINESS STUD, V2, P269, DOI 10.1023/a:1011816429264
   VON EYE A., 1990, INTRO CONFIGURAL FRE
   Vong T. N., 2005, LEISURE STUD, V24, P195
   Wang M, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P455, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.2.455
   WEINSTEIN L, 1995, PSYCHOL REP, V76, P482
NR 50
TC 2
BP 311
EP 329
PY 2009
PD JUL-SEP
VL 31
IS 4
DI 10.1080/01490400902988275
GA 478HH
UT WOS:000268577900001
ER

PT J
AU Chiao, C
   Weng, LJ
   Botticello, AL
AF Chiao, Chi
   Weng, Li-Jen
   Botticello, Amanda L.
TI Economic strain and well-being in late life: findings from an 18-year
   population-based longitudinal study of older Taiwanese adults
SO JOURNAL OF PUBLIC HEALTH
J9 J PUBLIC HEALTH-UK
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Chiao, Chi] Natl Yang Ming Univ, Coll Med, Inst Hlth & Welf Policy, Taipei 112, Taiwan.
   [Weng, Li-Jen] Natl Taiwan Univ, Coll Sci, Dept Psychol, Taipei 10764, Taiwan.
   [Botticello, Amanda L.] UMDNJ New Jersey Med Sch, Kessler Fdn Res Ctr, New Brunswick, NJ USA.
   [Botticello, Amanda L.] UMDNJ New Jersey Med Sch, Dept Phys Med & Rehabil, New Brunswick, NJ USA.
RP Chiao, C, Natl Yang Ming Univ, Coll Med, Inst Hlth & Welf Policy, 155,Sec 2,Li Nong St, Taipei 112, Taiwan.
EM cchiao@ym.edu.tw
DE longitudinal analysis; older adults; perceived economic strain;
   socioeconomic status; Taiwan; well-being and health
ID SELF-RATED HEALTH; QUALITY-OF-LIFE; FINANCIAL STRAIN; DEPRESSIVE
   SYMPTOMS; UNITED-STATES; HONG-KONG; DISABILITY; MORTALITY; STRESS; AGE
AB This study estimates the concurrent and longitudinal effects of perceived economic strain and socioeconomic status (SES) on well-being of older adults in Taiwan.
   This study uses data from the Taiwan Longitudinal Study on Aging, a nationally representative sample (n 3602) of older adults aged 60 and above. Participants were interviewed and followed for 18 years. Individual well-being is measured by self-reported life satisfaction, psychological distress and perceived health status. Generalized linear modeling with the generalized estimating equation estimates is used to predict the relationships between perceived economic strain, SES and well-being cross-sectionally and longitudinally, controlling for individual background characteristics, physical health and survival status.
   Older adults who experienced economic strain had significantly poorer well-being in comparison to older adults without strain, both cross-sectionally and longitudinally, controlling for SES and other covariates. In contrast, SES indicators did not consistently predict well-being in the cross-sectional and longitudinal analyses.
   These findings suggest a strong, cumulative, negative effect of perceived economic strain on well-being among older adults. Health-care initiatives aiming at promoting well-being among older adults should consider the impact of economic strain, which may increase at the end of the life course and threaten health and functioning.
CR ADLER NE, 1993, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V269, P3140, DOI 10.1001/jama.269.24.3140
   CAMPBELL A, 1976, AM PSYCHOL, V31, P117, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.31.2.117
   Castro Ad, 2009, J IMMIGR MINOR HEALT, V0, P1557
   Cheng YH, 2002, SOC SCI MED, V55, P1415, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(01)00271-4
   Chi I, 1999, J GERONTOL SOC WORK, V32, P41
   Chiao C, 2009, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V63, P625, DOI 10.1136/jech.2008.082230
   Chodosh J, 2010, J AM GERIATR SOC, V58, P2350, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2010.03171.x
   Collins AL, 2008, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V63, pP321
   Cummins RA, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V52, P55, DOI 10.1023/A:1007027822521
   Diener E, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V57, P119, DOI 10.1023/A:1014411319119
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diggle PJ, 1994, ANAL LONGITUDINAL DA
   Dolan P, 2008, HEALTH ECON POLICY L, V3, P277, DOI 10.1017/S1744133108004507
   Dolan P, 2008, J ECON PSYCHOL, V29, P94, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2007.09.001
   Elstad JI, 1998, SOCIOL HEALTH ILL, V20, P598, DOI 10.1111/1467-9566.00121
   Ferraro KF, 1999, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V54, pS3
   Ferrie JE, 2005, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V34, P640, DOI 10.1093/ije/dyi063
   Freedman VA, 2004, DEMOGRAPHY, V41, P417, DOI 10.1353/dem.2004.0022
   George L. K., 1992, AGING MONEY LIFE SAT, P69
   Glei DA, 2005, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V34, P864, DOI 10.1093/ije/dyi049
   Graham H., 2001, UNDERSTANDING HLTH I
   IDLER EL, 1991, J GERONTOL, V46, pS55
   Kahn JR, 2006, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V47, P17
   Krause N, 2008, AGEING SOC, V28, P1001, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X0800740X
   KRAUSE N, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P170, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.6.2.170
   KRAUSE N, 1987, PSYCHOL AGING, V2, P185, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.2.2.185
   Lantz PM, 2005, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V46, P274
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Lee K-L, 2009, J FORMOSA MENT HLTH, V22, P383
   Li YW, 2007, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V64, P361, DOI 10.2190/9053-2G67-4X22-1211
   LIANG KY, 1993, ANNU REV PUBL HEALTH, V14, P43
   MANTON KG, 1993, J GERONTOL, V48, pS153
   MCHORNEY CA, 1993, MED CARE, V31, P247, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199303000-00006
   Morrow-Howell Nancy, 2003, J Gerontol B Psychol Sci Soc Sci, V58, pS137
   MOSSEY JM, 1982, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V72, P800, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.72.8.800
   Nagi S., 1965, SOCIOLOGY REHABILITA, P100
   Cleeman JI, 2001, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V285, P2486, DOI 10.1001/jama.285.19.2486
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   Ofstedal Mary Beth, 2007, J Cross Cult Gerontol, V22, P243, DOI 10.1007/s10823-006-9025-z
   PAPPAS G, 1993, NEW ENGL J MED, V329, P103, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199307083290207
   Pavalko EK, 2003, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V44, P18, DOI 10.2307/1519813
   Pearlin LI, 2005, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V46, P205
   PEARLIN LI, 1989, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V30, P241, DOI 10.2307/2136956
   Rabe-Hesketh S, 2006, HDB STAT ANAL USING
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Rosengren A, 2004, LANCET, V364, P953, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(04)17019-0
   Rowan PJ, 2005, J CLIN GASTROENTEROL, V39, P731, DOI 10.1097/01.mcg.0000173860.08478.a6
   Schoeni RF, 2006, POP STUD-J DEMOG, V60, P39, DOI 10.1080/00324720500462280
   StataCorp, 2005, STAT STAT SOFTW REL
   Steffens DC, 2006, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V63, P130, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.63.2.130
   ZEGER SL, 1988, BIOMETRICS, V44, P1049, DOI 10.2307/2531734
NR 52
TC 2
BP 217
EP 227
PY 2012
PD JUN
VL 34
IS 2
DI 10.1093/pubmed/fdr069
GA 944JR
UT WOS:000304197300009
ER

PT J
AU LHOIR, M
   WESTERS, P
   KONIG, P
   VISSER, A
   GEUDEKE, M
   WOLTERS, W
AF LHOIR, M
   WESTERS, P
   KONIG, P
   VISSER, A
   GEUDEKE, M
   WOLTERS, W
TI PARENTAL MANAGEMENT OF INFANTS BORN FOLLOWING A COT-DEATH VICTIM WHO
   WERE MONITORED COMPARED TO INFANTS WHO, DESPITE SIMILAR HISTORIES, WERE
   NOT MONITORED - A CONTROLLED-STUDY
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF PEDIATRICS
J9 EUR J PEDIATR
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV UTRECHT,CTR BIOSTAT,UTRECHT,NETHERLANDS.
   FREE UNIV AMSTERDAM,AMSTERDAM,NETHERLANDS.
RP LHOIR, M, UNIV HOSP CHILDREN & YOUTH,NIEUWEGRACHT 137,3512 LK UTRECHT,NETHERLANDS.
DE HOME CARDIORESPIRATORY MONITOR; COT-DEATH; SUDDEN INFANT DEATH;
   SUBSEQUENT SIBLINGS; ANXIETY; PARENTAL REPORTS
ID FAMILY-LIFE; HIGH-RISK; HOME; APNEA; IMPACT; BRADYCARDIA; MORTALITY;
   SIBLINGS; PATTERNS; ALARMS
AB We studied 93 families who had previously lost a baby to cot-death. Of these, 31 chose cardiorespiratory monitoring (CRM) for their next child and were compared to 62 families who, despite similar histories, decided not to monitor their subsequent infant. A control group consisted of 50 families with out history of cot death. The three objectives of this retrospective study were: (1) to gain insight into psychological factors which differentiate between parents who insist on monitoring their infant and those who do not; (2) to explore how parents of both groups cope with their feelings of anxiety and stress and; (3) to examine the effect of psychological factors on parental reactions to monitor alarms. Infants of the monitor group and the nonmonitor group were matched to the age reached by the previous cot-death victims at the moment of death. Parents who had experienced cot-death (91%) and 37% of the control group parents completed the State-Trait Anxiety Inventory (STAI) and a questionnaire, consisting mainly of multiple-choice questions. Results show that monitor parents and nonmonitor parents differ greatly in their expectations of and attributions to the equipment and in the way they process information about monitoring. More monitor parents attribute a protective value to CRM. Monitor parents reported to have been more stressed during pregnancy. Postnatally, monitor parents and nonmonitor parents did not experience different anxiety levels. Nonmonitor parents experienced a slight decrease of feelings of happiness over time. Mothers with high state anxiety scores noted more false bradycardia alarms than mothers with low scores. In contrast, fathers with high trait and state anxiety scores reported more technical false alarms than fathers with low anxiety scores. These differences between fathers and mothers in reports of alarms demonstrate the subjective character of the observations.
   Conclusion Parental observations are not a valid basis to decide about home-monitor management. Counselling should begin prior to the birth of a subsequent infant in order to teach parents how to cope with anticipation stress. It should be made explicit that monitors are no guarantee against death and that other support programmes are clinically as effective as CRM.
CR BEAL SM, 1988, ARCH DIS CHILD, V63, P924
   BLACK L, 1978, PEDIATRICS, V62, P681
   DAVIES PA, 1990, ARCH DIS CHILD, V65, P238
   CAIN LP, 1980, PEDIATRICS, V66, P37
   DAVIDSON WSL, 1986, PEDIATRICS, V77, P451
   DESMAREZ C, 1987, EUR J PEDIATR, V146, P159, DOI 10.1007/BF02343224
   EMERY JL, 1985, ARCH DIS CHILD, V60, P1055
   GROGAARD JB, 1993, ACTA PAEDIATR S, V389, P111
   IRGENS LM, 1993, ACTA PAEDIATR S, V389, P23
   IRGENS LM, 1986, ACTA PAEDIATR SCAND, V75, P523, DOI 10.1111/j.1651-2227.1986.tb10243.x
   JEFFERY H, 1981, AUST NZ J MED, V11, P406, DOI 10.1111/j.1445-5994.1981.tb03522.x
   KAHN A, 1990, EUR J PEDIATR, V149, P356, DOI 10.1007/BF02171567
   KELLY DH, 1987, PEDIATRICS, V61, P511
   KRONGRAD E, 1986, PEDIATRICS, V77, P811
   KRONGRAD E, 1991, PEDIATRICS, V88, P1274
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Lazarus RS, 1987, EUROPEAN J PERSONALI, V1, P141, DOI DOI 10.1002/PER.2410010304
   l'Hoir M P, 1992, Tijdschr Kindergeneeskd, V60, P211
   LHOIR MP, 1990, HDB JEUGDGEZONDHEIDS, P1
   LHOIR MP, 1989, COT DEATH, P101
   LYMAN RD, 1985, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V10, P439, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/10.4.439
   MACFADYEN UM, 1988, ARCH DIS CHILD, V63, P282
   MCELROY E, 1986, PEDIATRICS, V78, P780
   NATHANSON I, 1989, AM J DIS CHILD, V143, P476
   OREN J, 1986, PEDIATRICS, V77, P495
   PETERSON DR, 1986, J PEDIATR, V108, P911, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3476(86)80926-X
   PHIPPS S, 1989, J DEV BEHAV PEDIATR, V10, P7
   STEINSCHNEIDER A, 1991, PEDIATRICS, V88, P1100
   TUDEHOPE DI, 1984, AUST PAEDIATR J, V20, P137
   VANDERPLOEG HM, 1980, DUTCH REVISION SPIEL
   VOHR BR, 1988, AM J DIS CHILD, V142, P229
   WASSERMAN AL, 1984, PEDIATRICS, V74, P323
   WEESEMAYER DE, 1989, J PEDIATR, V115, P702, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3476(89)80645-6
   1992, COT DEATH
NR 34
TC 0
BP 694
EP 699
PY 1994
PD SEP
VL 153
IS 9
GA PD811
UT WOS:A1994PD81100017
ER

PT J
AU STIFTER, CA
   MOYER, D
AF STIFTER, CA
   MOYER, D
TI THE REGULATION OF POSITIVE AFFECT - GAZE AVERSION ACTIVITY DURING MOTHER
   INFANT INTERACTION
SO INFANT BEHAVIOR & DEVELOPMENT
J9 INFANT BEHAV DEV
LA English
DT Article
RP STIFTER, CA, PENN STATE UNIV,UNIVERSITY PK,PA 16802, USA.
DE GAZE AVERSION; INFANT; REGULATION; POSITIVE AFFECT
ID FACIAL SIGNS; EXPERIENCE; LAUGHTER; EMOTION
CR Argyle M., 1976, GAZE MUTUAL GAZE
   Brazelton T. B., 1974, EFFECT INFANT ITS CA
   BROWN SL, 1980, BIOL PSYCHOL, V11, P49, DOI 10.1016/0301-0511(80)90026-5
   CAMPOS JJ, 1975, DEV PSYCHOL, V11, P589, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.11.5.589
   CHANCE M. R. A., 1962, SYMPOSIA ZOOL SOC LONDON, V8, P71
   COHN JF, 1983, CHILD DEV, V54, P185, DOI 10.2307/1129876
   EKMAN P, 1984, APPROACHES EMOTIONS
   EKMAN P, 1983, EMFACS FACIAL CODING
   EKMAN P, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1125, DOI 10.1037/h0077722
   Emde R. N., 1978, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V1, P26, DOI 10.1016/S0163-6383(78)80005-8
   FEILD T, 1979, INFANTS BORN RISK
   FIELD T, 1981, ADV INFANCY RES, V1
   FIELD T, 1981, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V20, P308, DOI 10.1016/S0002-7138(09)60991-2
   FIELD TM, 1981, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V4, P307, DOI 10.1016/S0163-6383(81)80032-X
   FIELD TM, 1984, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V7, P527, DOI 10.1016/S0163-6383(84)80012-0
   FOGEL A, 1981, SOCIAL INTERCHANGE I
   FOX NA, 1988, DEV PSYCHOL, V24, P230, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.24.2.230
   Friesen W. V., 1978, FACIAL ACTION CODING
   HUTT SJ, 1970, BEHAV SCI, V11, P346
   Izard C. E., 1979, MAXIMALLY DISCRIMINA
   IZARD CE, 1987, HDB INFANT DEV
   KAGAN J, 1971, CHANGE CONTINUITY IN
   KENDON A, 1967, ACTA PSYCHOL, V26, P22, DOI 10.1016/0001-6918(67)90005-4
   MURRAY AD, 1985, INFANT CRYING THEORE
   OBRIST PA, 1976, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V13, P95, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1976.tb00081.x
   OSTER H, IN PRESS BABY FACS A
   OSTER H, 1978, DEV AFFECT
   PORGES SW, 1991, DEV AFFECT REGULATIO
   ROBSON KS, 1967, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V8, P13, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1967.tb02176.x
   ROSENSTEIN D, 1988, CHILD DEV, V59, P1555, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1988.tb03683.x
   ROTHBART MK, 1973, PSYCHOL BULL, V80, P247, DOI 10.1037/h0034846
   Rutter D. R., 1984, LOOKING SEEING ROLE
   Sroufe L. A., 1979, HDB INFANT DEV
   SROUFE LA, 1976, PSYCHOL REV, V83, P173
   STENBERG CR, 1983, CHILD DEV, V54, P178, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1983.tb00347.x
   Stern DN, 1974, EFFECT INFANT ITS CA
   TRONICK E, 1978, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V17, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0002-7138(09)62273-1
   WATERS E, 1975, CHILD DEV, V46, P348, DOI 10.2307/1128127
   WINTON WM, 1984, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P195, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(84)90047-7
NR 39
TC 56
BP 111
EP 123
PY 1991
PD JAN-MAR
VL 14
IS 1
DI 10.1016/0163-6383(91)90058-Z
GA FX025
UT WOS:A1991FX02500008
ER

PT J
AU Bowling, NA
   Hammond, GD
AF Bowling, Nathan A.
   Hammond, Gregory D.
TI A meta-analytic examination of the construct validity of the Michigan
   Organizational Assessment Questionnaire Job Satisfaction Subscale
SO JOURNAL OF VOCATIONAL BEHAVIOR
J9 J VOCAT BEHAV
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Bowling, Nathan A.; Hammond, Gregory D.] Wright State Univ, Dept Psychol, Dayton, OH 45435 USA.
RP Bowling, NA, Wright State Univ, Dept Psychol, 3640 Colonel Glenn Highivay, Dayton, OH 45435 USA.
EM nathan.bowling@wright.edu
DE job satisfaction; construct validity; meta-analysis
ID WORK-FAMILY CONFLICT; MULTIPLE DATA SOURCES; LEADER-MEMBER EXCHANGE;
   NEGATIVE AFFECTIVITY; CITIZENSHIP BEHAVIOR; META-ANALYSIS;
   PERSON-ORGANIZATION; LIFE SATISFACTION; SOCIAL SUPPORT; SOCIALIZATION
   TACTICS
AB Although several different measures have been developed to assess job satisfaction, large-scale examinations of the psychometric properties of most satisfaction scales are generally lacking. In the current study we used meta-analysis to examine the construct validity of the Michigan Organizational Assessment Questionnaire Job Satisfaction Subscale (MOAQ-JSS; [Cammann, C., Fichman, M., Jenkins, D., & Klesh, J. (1979). The Michigan Organizational Assessment Questionnaire. Unpublished manuscript, University of Michigan, Ann Arbor; Cammann, C., Fichman, M., Jenkins, G. D., & Klesh, J. (1983). Michigan Organizational Assessment Questionnaire. In S. E. Seashore, E. E. Lawler, P. H. Mirvis, & C. Cammann (Eds.), Assessing organizational change: A guide to methods, measures, and practices (pp. 71-138). New York: Wiley-Inter-science]), which is a brief, face-valid measure of global job satisfaction. Our analyses indicate that the MOAQ-JSS is a reliable and construct-valid measure of job satisfaction. We also report normative data for the MOAQ-JSS. (C) 2008 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Allen TD, 2001, J VOCAT BEHAV, V58, P414, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2000.1774
   Allen TD, 2006, J CAREER DEV, V32, P272, DOI 10.1177/0894845305282942
   Ashforth BE, 1996, ACAD MANAGE J, V39, P149, DOI 10.2307/256634
   Ashforth BE, 2007, J VOCAT BEHAV, V70, P447, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2007.02.001
   Barsky A, 2004, J ORGAN BEHAV, V25, P915, DOI 10.1002/job.285
   Bartlett K. R., 2004, HUMAN RESOURCE DEV Q, P279, DOI DOI 10.1002/HRDQ.1104
   Bartlett K.R., 2001, HUMAN RESOURCE DEV Q, V12, P335, DOI 10.1002/hrdq.1001
   Beehr Terry A, 2003, J Occup Health Psychol, V8, P220, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.8.3.220
   Beehr TA, 2006, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P1523, DOI 10.1111/j.0021-9029.2006.00070.x
   Beehr TA, 2001, WORK STRESS, V15, P115, DOI 10.1080/02678370110067002
   Borman W.C., 1993, PERSONNEL SELECTION, P71
   Bowling NA, 2006, J VOCAT BEHAV, V69, P315, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2006.04.004
   Bowling NA, 2004, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V9, P339, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.9.4.339
   Bowling NA, 2006, J APPL PSYCHOL, V91, P998, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.91.5.998
   Brasher EE, 1999, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V72, P57, DOI 10.1348/096317999166491
   BRIEF AP, 1989, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V19, P717, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1989.tb01254.x
   Brief A.P., 1998, ATTITUDES ORG
   BROOKE PP, 1988, J APPL PSYCHOL, V73, P139, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.73.2.139
   Brough P, 2005, STRESS HEALTH, V21, P223, DOI 10.1002/smi.1059
   Brown DJ, 2005, LEADERSHIP QUART, V16, P245, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2005.01.003
   Brown SP, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V120, P235, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.120.2.235
   Bruck CS, 2002, J VOCAT BEHAV, V60, P336, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2001.1836
   CAMMANN C, 1979, MICHIGAN ORG A UNPUB
   Cammann C., 1983, ASSESSING ORG CHANGE, P71
   Carless SA, 2007, J CAREER DEV, V33, P183, DOI 10.1177/0894845306296646
   Carlson DS, 1999, J MANAGE, V25, P513, DOI 10.1177/014920639902500403
   Carlson DS, 2000, J MANAGE, V26, P1031, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(00)00067-2
   CHEN PY, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P398, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.76.3.398
   CHEN PY, 1992, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V65, P177
   Cohen-Charash Y, 2001, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V86, P278, DOI 10.1006/obhd.2001.2958
   Colquitt JA, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P386, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.3.386
   Colquitt JA, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P425, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.3.425
   Connolly JJ, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V29, P265, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00192-0
   CRONBACH LJ, 1955, PSYCHOL BULL, V52, P281, DOI 10.1037/h0040957
   Dalal RS, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P1241, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.6.1241
   Diefendorff JM, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P284, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.88.2.284
   Diefendorff JM, 2006, PERS PSYCHOL, V59, P365, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2006.00641.x
   Douthitt EA, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P867, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.5.867
   Duffy MK, 2006, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V101, P105, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2006.04.005
   Duffy MK, 2000, SMALL GR RES, V31, P3, DOI 10.1177/104649640003100101
   Eby LT, 2000, J VOCAT BEHAV, V57, P42, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1999.1724
   Eby LT, 2001, GROUP ORGAN MANAGE, V26, P343, DOI 10.1177/1059601101263006
   Farmer SJ, 2003, J ORGAN BEHAV, V24, P373, DOI 10.1002/job.196
   FARRELL D, 1988, HUM RELAT, V41, P211, DOI 10.1177/001872678804100302
   FRIED Y, 1987, PERS PSYCHOL, V40, P287, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1987.tb00605.x
   FISHER CD, 1983, J APPL PSYCHOL, V68, P320, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.68.2.320
   Fortunato VJ, 2004, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V64, P271, DOI 10.1177/0013164403258454
   Fox S, 1999, J ORGAN BEHAV, V20, P915, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199911)20:6<915::AID-JOB918>3.0.CO;2-6
   Fox S., 2007, INT J STRESS MANAGE, V14, P41, DOI DOI 10.1037/1072-5245.14.1.41
   Golden TD, 2005, J MANAGE, V31, P301, DOI 10.1177/0149206304271768
   Golden TD, 2006, J ORGAN BEHAV, V27, P319, DOI 10.1002/job.369
   Grandey AA, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P893, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.5.893
   Grandey AA, 2003, ACAD MANAGE J, V46, P86
   Hackman J. R., 1980, WORK REDESIGN
   HACKMAN JR, 1976, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V16, P250, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(76)90016-7
   HANISCH KA, 1991, J VOCAT BEHAV, V39, P110, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(91)90006-8
   Harris KJ, 2005, J ORGAN BEHAV, V26, P363, DOI 10.1002/job.314
   Harris KJ, 2006, J SOC PSYCHOL, V146, P65, DOI 10.3200/SOCP.146.1.65-84
   Harvey P, 2007, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V12, P105, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.12.2.105
   Hochwarter WA, 1999, J VOCAT BEHAV, V54, P296, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1998.1659
   Holtom BC, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P903, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.5.903
   Hunter JE, 2004, METHODS METAANALYSIS
   IAFFALDANO MT, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V97, P251, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.97.2.251
   Ironson G. H., 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P1
   JACKSON SE, 1985, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V36, P16, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(85)90020-2
   JEX SM, 1992, J APPL PSYCHOL, V77, P623, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.77.5.623
   JEX SM, 1992, J ORGAN BEHAV, V13, P509, DOI 10.1002/job.4030130506
   Jex SM, 2002, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P977, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2002.tb00251.x
   Judge TA, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P376, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.3.376
   Judge TA, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P80, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.1.80
   JUDGE TA, 1994, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V67, P101
   Kickul J, 2002, J ORGAN BEHAV, V23, P469, DOI 10.1002/job.151
   Kim JC, 2005, INT J SPORT PSYCHOL, V36, P50
   Kinicki AJ, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P14, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.1.14
   Kossek EE, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P139
   Kristof AL, 1996, PERS PSYCHOL, V49, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1996.tb01790.x
   Kristof-Brown AL, 2005, PERS PSYCHOL, V58, P281, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2005.00672.x
   Lapierre LM, 2005, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V10, P155, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.10.2.155
   LePine JA, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P52, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.1.52
   Liu C, 2007, J ORGAN BEHAV, V28, P209, DOI 10.1002/job.435
   Liu C, 2005, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V78, P325, DOI 10.1348/096317905X26002
   LOHER BT, 1985, J APPL PSYCHOL, V70, P280, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.70.2.280
   MATHIEU JE, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V108, P171, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.108.2.171
   MATHIEU JE, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P127, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.76.1.127
   McLain DL, 1995, ACAD MANAGE J, V38, P1726, DOI 10.2307/256852
   Meyer JP, 2002, J VOCAT BEHAV, V61, P20, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2001.1842
   Miner-Rubino K, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P1254, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.5.1254
   Mitchell TR, 2001, ACAD MANAGE J, V44, P1102, DOI 10.2307/3069391
   Moore S, 2000, J SUBST ABUSE, V11, P183, DOI 10.1016/S0899-3289(00)00020-1
   SMITH CA, 1983, J APPL PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.68.4.653
   Nunnally J. C., 1978, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   NURICK AJ, 1982, HUM RELAT, V35, P413, DOI 10.1177/001872678203500504
   ORGAN DW, 1985, INT J PSYCHOL, V20, P241, DOI 10.1080/00207598508247735
   Ostroff C, 2001, J VOCAT BEHAV, V59, P425, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2001.1801
   Penney LM, 2005, J ORGAN BEHAV, V26, P777, DOI 10.1002/job.336
   Perrew P L, 1999, J Occup Health Psychol, V4, P318, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.4.4.318
   PETTY MM, 1984, ACAD MANAGE REV, V9, P712, DOI 10.2307/258493
   Premeaux SF, 2007, J ORGAN BEHAV, V28, P705, DOI 10.1002/job.439
   Randall ML, 1999, J ORGAN BEHAV, V20, P159, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199903)20:2<159::AID-JOB881>3.0.CO;2-7
   Rhoades L, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P698, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.4.698
   Rotondo DM, 2000, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P2622, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2000.tb02453.x
   Organ DW, 1995, PERS PSYCHOL, V48, P775, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1995.tb01781.x
   Sablynski C. J., 2007, J MANAGERIAL PSYCHOL, V22, P203, DOI 10.1108/02683940710726447
   Saks A. M., 2006, J MANAGERIAL PSYCHOL, V21, P600, DOI DOI 10.1108/02683940610690169
   Saks AM, 1997, PERS PSYCHOL, V50, P395, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1997.tb00913.x
   Saks AM, 2000, J ORGAN BEHAV, V21, P43, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(200002)21:1<43::AID-JOB985>3.3.CO;2-N
   Saks AM, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P646, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.4.646
   Sanchez JI, 2002, ORGAN RES METHODS, V5, P173, DOI 10.1177/1094428102005002003
   Sanchez JI, 1999, GROUP ORGAN MANAGE, V24, P461, DOI 10.1177/1059601199244004
   Seibert SE, 2004, ACAD MANAGE J, V47, P332
   Senter JL, 2007, J VOCAT BEHAV, V71, P45, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2007.03.004
   SIEGALL M, 1995, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P1121, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1995.tb02610.x
   Sikorska-Simmons E, 2005, GERONTOLOGIST, V45, P196
   Sinclair Robert R, 2002, J Occup Health Psychol, V7, P37, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.7.1.37
   Smith P, 1969, MEASUREMENT SATISFAC
   Sosik JJ, 2004, GROUP ORGAN MANAGE, V29, P442, DOI 10.1177/1059601103257421
   Spector P E, 1998, J Occup Health Psychol, V3, P356, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.3.4.356
   Spector P. E., 1997, JOB SATISFACTION APP
   Spector PE, 2003, J ORGAN BEHAV, V24, P417, DOI 10.1002/job.199
   SPECTOR PE, 1994, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V67, P1
   SPECTOR PE, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P46, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.76.1.46
   Spector PE, 2000, J APPL PSYCHOL, V85, P211, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.85.2.211
   Spector PE, 2006, J VOCAT BEHAV, V68, P446, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2005.10.005
   Spector PE, 2004, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V53, P38, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2004.00160.x
   SPECTOR PE, 1999, HUM PERFORM, V4, P221
   SPECTOR PE, 1988, J APPL PSYCHOL, V73, P11, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.73.1.11
   Spector PE, 1999, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V72, P205, DOI 10.1348/096317999166608
   Spreitzer GM, 1997, J MANAGE, V23, P679, DOI 10.1177/014920639702300504
   STRAUSS G, 1968, IND RELAT, V7, P262, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-232X.1968.tb01080.x
   TAIT M, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P502, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.74.3.502
   Tepper BJ, 2000, ACAD MANAGE J, V43, P178, DOI 10.2307/1556375
   Tepper BJ, 2004, J APPL PSYCHOL, V89, P455, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.89.3.455
   TETT RP, 1993, PERS PSYCHOL, V46, P259
   Tidd ST, 2002, INT J CONFL MANAGE, V13, P236, DOI 10.1108/eb022875
   Van Katwyk P T, 2000, J Occup Health Psychol, V5, P219, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.5.2.219
   Vandenberg RJ, 1999, GROUP ORGAN MANAGE, V24, P300, DOI 10.1177/1059601199243004
   Verquer ML, 2003, J VOCAT BEHAV, V63, P473, DOI 10.1016/S0001-8791(02)00036-2
   Viswesvaran C, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P557, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.81.5.557
   Viswesvaran C, 1999, J VOCAT BEHAV, V54, P314, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1998.1661
   Wanberg CR, 2000, J APPL PSYCHOL, V85, P132, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.85.1.132
   Wanberg CR, 2000, J APPL PSYCHOL, V85, P373, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.85.3.373
   Wanberg CR, 2000, J APPL PSYCHOL, V85, P491, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.85.4.491
   Wanous JP, 1997, J APPL PSYCHOL, V82, P247, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.82.2.247
   Weiss D J, 1967, MANUAL MINNESOTA SAT
   Wright T. A., 2006, J MANAGEMENT HIST, V12, P262, DOI 10.1108/17511340610670179
   ZALESNY MD, 1987, ACAD MANAGE J, V30, P240, DOI 10.2307/256272
   Zellars K. L., 2001, J MANAGERIAL ISSUES, V13, P483
   Zhou J, 2001, ACAD MANAGE J, V44, P682, DOI 10.2307/3069410
NR 148
TC 27
BP 63
EP 77
PY 2008
PD AUG
VL 73
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.jvb.2008.01.004
GA 331KF
UT WOS:000258010400006
ER

PT J
AU Kelly, J
AF Kelly, John
TI The Buddha's Teachings to Lay People
SO BUDDHIST STUDIES REVIEW
J9 BUDDH STUD REV
LA English
DT Article
EM palistudent@yahoo.com
DE Lay Buddhism; five Nikayas; Pali Suttas
AB In this work, all the discourses addressed to lay people in the four main nikayas of the Pali Canon, and most of those in the fifth (Khuddaka), have been surveyed, categorized, and analysed. The different ways in which the Buddha customized his style of teaching and the Dhamma being taught according to the various demographic characteristics of his audience (i.e., age, gender, class, and spiritual attainment) are explored, highlighted and discussed.
   Some of the findings are to be expected, whereas others are less so. There are several clear gender and class differences in the type of discourse used, the topics of the teaching, and in whether the sutta is oriented to lead the listener to the more worldly goals of happiness in this life or a good rebirth, as opposed to being directed towards complete liberation from rebirth. There are differences too based on the age of the addressees, but less pronounced.
   This survey has also brought forth some distinct characteristics of the different nikayas of the Pali Canon in terms of their suttas to the lay community. The Anguttara Nikaya contains more suttas targeted directly to lay people, plus many others of the 'indirect' variety, more suttas addressed to women and to the middle-class, and a higher emphasis on the goals of happiness in this life and a good rebirth.
   Overall the suttas addressed to lay people show a very strong emphasis on good conduct by body, speech, and mind. But this paper has not addressed whether there would be a different emphasis shown in an examination of the suttas addressed exclusively to the monastic community, and this is an area that warrants further exploration.
   A comprehensive catalogue of suttas in the Pali Canon that are addressed to householders is included in an appendix.
CR Bluck Robert, 2002, BUDDHIST STUDIES REV, V19, P1
   Bodhi Bhikkhu, 2012, INCREMENTAL DI UNPUB
   Bodhi Bhikkhu, 2000, CONNECTED DISCOURSES
   Bodhi Bhikkhu, 2001, BUDDHIST STUDIES ESS, P36
   Conze E., 1951, BUDDHISM ITS ESSENCE
   Fronsdal G., 2005, DHAMMAPADA NEW TRANS
   Gethin Rupert, 1998, FDN BUDDHISM
   Gombrich Richard F., 1988, THERAVADA BUDDHISM S
   Harvey P., 2000, INTRO BUDDHIST ETHIC
   Harvey P., 1990, INTRO BUDDHISM
   Ireland J.D., 1990, UDANA ITIVUTTAKA 2 C
   Lay U.K., 1995, ESSENCE TIPITAKA
   Malalasekera G.P., 1998, DICT PALI PROPER NAM
   Manne J., 1990, J PALI TEXT SOC, VXV, P29
   Masefield P., 2000, ITIVUTTAKA
   Masefield P., 1994, UDANA
   Nanamoli Bhikkhu, 1995, MIDDLE LENGTH DISCOU
   Norman K.R., 1984, RHINOCEROS HORN OTHE
   Norman K.R., 1969, ELDERS VERSES, V1
   Rahula Bhikkhu Basnagoda, 2008, BUDDHAS TEACHINGS PR
   Rhys Davids C.A.F., 1913, PSALMS BRETHREN
   Rhys Davids C.A.F., 1921, PALI ENGLISH DICT
   Rhys Davids C.A.F., 1909, PSALMS SISTERS
   Saddhatissa H., 1994, SUTTA NIPATA
   Samuels J., 1999, RELIGION, V29, P234
   Schafer F., 2002, BUDDHA SPRACH NICHT
   Schopen G., 1985, STUDIEN INDOLOGIE IR, V1, P23
   Tan P., TEACHING METHODS BUD
   Thera Nyanaponika, 1999, NUMERICAL DISCOURSES
   Thera Nyanaponika, 2003, GREAT DISCIPLES BUDD
   Walshe Maurice S., 1987, LONG DISCOURSES BUDD
   Warder A. K., 1970, INDIAN BUDDHISM
   Webb R., 1976, BUDDHIST Q, V8, P15
   Webb R., 1991, ANAL PALI CANON
   Wikipedia, 2009, LIES DAMN LIES STAT
   Woodward F.L., 1932, BOOK GRADUAL SAYINGS, VI-V
NR 36
TC 1
BP 3
EP 77
PY 2011
VL 28
IS 1
DI 10.1558/bsrv.v28i1.3
GA V27MB
UT WOS:000208616200002
ER

PT J
AU Courvoisier, DS
   Cullati, S
   Haller, CS
   Schmidt, RE
   Haller, G
   Agoritsas, T
   Perneger, TV
AF Courvoisier, Delphine S.
   Cullati, Stephane
   Haller, Chiara S.
   Schmidt, Ralph E.
   Haller, Guy
   Agoritsas, Thomas
   Perneger, Thomas V.
TI Validation of a 10-item Care-related Regret Intensity Scale (RIS-10) for
   Health Care Professionals
SO MEDICAL CARE
J9 MED CARE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Courvoisier, Delphine S.; Haller, Chiara S.] Harvard Univ, Dept Psychol, Cambridge, MA 02138 USA.
   [Courvoisier, Delphine S.; Cullati, Stephane; Haller, Guy; Agoritsas, Thomas; Perneger, Thomas V.] Univ Geneva, Fac Med, Div Clin Epidemiol, Geneva, Switzerland.
   [Cullati, Stephane; Haller, Guy] Univ Hosp Geneva, Qual Care Serv, Geneva, Switzerland.
   [Haller, Chiara S.] Beth Israel Deaconess Med Ctr, Dept Psychiat, Boston, MA 02215 USA.
   [Haller, Chiara S.] Harvard Univ, Sch Med, Massachusetts Mental Hlth Ctr, Boston, MA 02115 USA.
   [Schmidt, Ralph E.] Univ Geneva, Swiss Ctr Affect Sci, Dept Psychol, Geneva, Switzerland.
   [Haller, Guy] Univ Hosp Geneva, Dept Anesthesiol Pharmacol & Intens Care, Geneva, Switzerland.
   [Agoritsas, Thomas] Univ Hosp Geneva, Div Gen Internal Med, Geneva, Switzerland.
RP Courvoisier, DS, Harvard Univ, Dept Psychol, William James Hall,33 Kirkland St, Cambridge, MA 02138 USA.
EM courvoisier@fas.harvard.edu
DE regret; validation; psychometric; scale; quality of life; healthcare
   professionals
ID DECISION-MAKING; PROSTATE-CANCER; PHYSICIANS; ERRORS; LIFE;
   QUESTIONNAIRES; SATISFACTION; INVENTORY; DISTRESS; INSOMNIA
AB Background: Regret after one of the many decisions and interventions that health care professionals make every day can have an impact on their own health and quality of life, and on their patient care practices.
   Objectives: To validate a new care-related regret intensity scale (RIS) for health care professionals.
   Research Design: Retrospective cross-sectional cohort study with a 1-month follow-up (test-retest) in a French-speaking University Hospital.
   Sample: A total of 469 nurses and physicians responded to the survey, and 175 answered the retest.
   Measures: RIS, self-report questions on the context of the regret-inducing event, its consequences for the patient, involvement of the health care professionals, and changes in patient care practices after the event. We measured the impact of regret intensity on health care professionals with the satisfaction with life scale, the SF-36 first question (self-reported health), and a question on self-esteem.
   Results: On the basis of factor analysis and item response analysis, the initial 19-item scale was shortened to 10 items. The resulting scale (RIS-10) was unidimensional and had high internal consistency (alpha = 0.87) and acceptable test-retest reliability (0.70). Higher regret intensity was associated with (a) more consequences for the patient; (b) lower life satisfaction and poorer self-reported health in health care professionals; and (c) changes in patient care practices. Nurses reported analyzing the event and apologizing, whereas physicians reported talking preferentially to colleagues, rather than to their supervisor, about changing practices.
   Conclusions: The RIS is a valid and reliable measure of care-related regret intensity for hospital-based physicians and nurses.
CR Akiyama A, 2010, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V50, P175, DOI 10.1016/j.archger.2009.03.006
   BLAND JM, 1986, LANCET, V1, P307
   Baer L, 2000, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V69, P35, DOI 10.1159/000012364
   Beverly EA, 2012, J GEN INTERN MED, V27, P1180, DOI 10.1007/s11606-012-2070-0
   Blais FC, 1997, ENCEPHALE, V23, P447
   BLAIS MR, 1989, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V21, P210, DOI 10.1037/h0079854
   Bourgeois-Gironde S, 2010, PHILOS T R SOC B, V365, P249, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2009.0163
   Coricelli G, 2007, TRENDS COGN SCI, V11, P258, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2007.04.003
   Courvoisier DS, 2011, PLOS ONE, V6, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0023138
   Davison BJ, 2003, BJU INT, V91, P14, DOI 10.1046/j.1464-4096.2003.04005.x
   Dickerson SS, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P355, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.130.3.355
   DION G, 1994, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V26, P210, DOI 10.1037/0008-400X.26.2.210
   Donchin Y, 2003, QUAL SAF HEALTH CARE, V12, P143, DOI 10.1136/qhc.12.2.143
   Evans SM, 2006, QUAL SAF HEALTH CARE, V15, P39, DOI 10.1136/qshc.2004.012559
   Gattellari M, 2012, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V65, P544, DOI 10.1016/j.jclinepi.2011.08.014
   Giver H, 2010, SCAND J PUBLIC HEALT, V38, P239, DOI 10.1177/1403494809348939
   Hu JC, 2003, J UROLOGY, V169, P2279, DOI 10.1097/01.ju.0000065662.52170.6f
   Huffman DM, 2012, CRIT CARE NURS CLIN, V24, P91, DOI 10.1016/j.ccell.2012.01.004
   Kreckler S, 2009, QUAL SAF HEALTH CARE, V18, P116, DOI 10.1136/qshc.2008.026534
   Lambert BL, 2010, SOC SCI MED, V70, P1599, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2010.01.042
   Malik Muhammad Raees, 2010, N Am J Med Sci, V2, P100, DOI 10.4297/najms.2010.2100
   Perneger TV, 2012, EUR J PUBLIC HEALTH, V22, P478, DOI 10.1093/eurpub/ckr114
   Perry JJ, 2012, CAN J EMERG MED, V14, P83, DOI 10.2310/8000.2012.110552
   Piers RD, 2011, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V306, P2694, DOI 10.1001/jama.2011.1888
   Prospero L, 2001, CANADIAN MED ASS J, V164, P1005
   Robins RW, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P151, DOI 10.1177/0146167201272002
   Schmidt R. E., 2011, OPEN SLEEP J, V4, P20
   Schmidt RE, 2009, EMOTION, V9, P549, DOI 10.1037/a0015856
   Schmidt RE, 2009, J PERS ASSESS, V91, P323, DOI 10.1080/00223890902935738
   Schmidt RE, 2011, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V73, P371, DOI 10.2190/AG.73.4.f
   Schroeck FR, 2008, EUR UROL, V54, P785, DOI 10.1016/j.eururo.2008.06.063
   Scott IA, 2009, BRIT MED J, V338, DOI 10.1136/bmj.b1860
   Scott IA, 2009, BRIT MED J, V338, P22
   Shapiro J, 2011, FAM SYST HEALTH, V29, P15, DOI 10.1037/a0022921
   Terwee CB, 2007, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V60, P34, DOI 10.1016/j.jclinepi.2006.03.012
   THOMPSON SC, 1981, PSYCHOL BULL, V90, P89, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.90.1.89
   van Randenborgh A, 2010, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V66, P229, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20647
   Vincent C, 1999, J EVAL CLIN PRACT, V5, P13, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2753.1999.00147.x
   West CP, 2009, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V302, P1294, DOI 10.1001/jama.2009.1389
   Winter KH, 2010, PREV CHRONIC DIS, V7
   Wrosch C, 2002, PSYCHOL AGING, V17, P340, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.17.2.340
NR 41
TC 1
BP 285
EP 291
PY 2013
PD MAR
VL 51
IS 3
DI 10.1097/MLR.0b013e318280f02c
GA 090NE
UT WOS:000314985100012
ER

PT J
AU Beston, J
AF Beston, John
TI A Second Flowering of the Old French Lais
SO JOURNAL OF LANGUAGE LITERATURE AND CULTURE
J9 J LANG LIT CULT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Queensland, Sch Languages, Brisbane, Qld 4072, Australia.
RP Beston, J, Univ Queensland, Sch Languages, Brisbane, Qld 4072, Australia.
DE Medieval Literature; Old French Lais; Marie de France; Thirteenth
   Century; Prominence of Women
AB The late Old French Lai de l'Ombre, Lai du Conseil, and Lai d'Amours represent a second flowering of the lais, very different from the first flowering under Marie de France in the last third of the twelfth century. Marie's early successors were on the whole imitative of her, but these three late lais, written probably in the second decade of the thirteenth century, attained a second flowering of their own. They had relinquished the Breton material of the earlier lais, and did not concern themselves with men experiencing aventures. Instead, they interested themselves in the portrayal of women, especially women as the ones who controlled sexual relationships. They stand apart from the lais of their time in embracing the concept of love as essential to happiness and emotional fulfilment. Other lais around their time do not treat love so positively-some show it as primarily sexual desire, some show it as abortive or inappropriate, and some do not mention it at all. These three late lais briefly revitalized the genre in terms of their positive attitude to love, their originality, and their sophistication.
CR Brook LC, 2000, STUD FRANCESI, V44, P69
   Baader Horst, 1966, LAIS GESCH GATTUNG A
   Barth Albert, 1911, ROMAN FORSCH, V31, P799
   Benton John F., 1961, SPECULUM, V36, P551, DOI 10.2307/2856785
   Beston John, 2012, FRENCH STUDIES B, V33, P26
   Beston John, 1967, THESIS HARVARD U
   Beston J, 2011, AUMLA, P21
   Burgess Glyn, 1986, LAIS M DEFRANCE
   Burgess Glyn, 1989, CONT READINGS MEDIEV, P71
   Donovan Mortimer, 1969, B LAY GUIDE VARIETIE
   Grober Gustav, 1902, GRUNDRISS ROMANISCHE, VII, P593
   KAY S, 1980, MOD LANG REV, V75, P515, DOI 10.2307/3727970
   Kibler William, 1995, MEDIEVAL FRANCE ENCY
   Koble Nathalie, 2011, LAIS BRETONS
   Kroll Renate, 1984, NARRATIVE LAIS EIGEN
   Lejeune Rita, 1938, LAI IGNAURE LAI PRIS
   Paris Gaston, 1878, ROMANIA, V7, P407
   Payen Jean Charles, 1975, NARRATIF
   Poe Elizabeth, 2010, OLD FRENCH LAYS IGNA
   Schlosser Felix, 1960, A CAPELLANUS MINEELE
   Tiemann H., 1960, ROMAN FORSCH, V72, P406
   Tobin, 1976, LAIS ANONYMES 12 13
   Tobin Prudence Mary O'Hara, 1976, LAIS ANONYMES 12 13
   Tonazzi Anna, 1976, FRANCIA, V17, P5
NR 24
TC 0
BP 67
EP 77
PY 2013
PD AUG
VL 60
IS 2
DI 10.1179/2051285613Z.0000000008
GA 211YF
UT WOS:000323947700001
ER

PT J
AU Waterman, AS
   Schwartz, SJ
   Zamboanga, BL
   Ravert, RD
   Williams, MK
   Agocha, VB
   Kim, SY
   Donnellan, MB
AF Waterman, Alan S.
   Schwartz, Seth J.
   Zamboanga, Byron L.
   Ravert, Russell D.
   Williams, Michelle K.
   Agocha, V. Bede
   Kim, Su Yeong
   Donnellan, M. Brent
TI The Questionnaire for Eudaimonic Well-Being: Psychometric properties,
   demographic comparisons, and evidence of validity
SO JOURNAL OF POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J POSIT PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Waterman, Alan S.] Coll New Jersey, Dept Psychol, Ewing, NJ 08628 USA.
   [Schwartz, Seth J.] Univ Miami, Leonard M Miller Sch Med, Dept Psychiat & Behav Sci, Ctr Studies Family, Coral Gables, FL 33124 USA.
   [Zamboanga, Byron L.] Smith Coll, Dept Psychol, Clark Sci Ctr, Northampton, MA 01063 USA.
   [Ravert, Russell D.] Univ Missouri, Human Dev & Family Studies, Columbia, MO USA.
   [Williams, Michelle K.; Agocha, V. Bede] Univ Connecticut, Dept Psychol, Storrs, CT USA.
   [Kim, Su Yeong] Univ Texas Austin, Dept Human Dev & Family Sci, Austin, TX 78712 USA.
   [Donnellan, M. Brent] Michigan State Univ, Dept Psychol, E Lansing, MI 48824 USA.
RP Waterman, AS, Coll New Jersey, Dept Psychol, Ewing, NJ 08628 USA.
EM water@tcnj.edu
DE eudaimonism; psychosocial identity; scale validity; well-being
ID INTRINSIC MOTIVATION; 2 CONCEPTIONS; PERSONAL EXPRESSIVENESS; IDENTITY
   DEVELOPMENT; SELF-DETERMINATION; HEDONIC ENJOYMENT; LIFE SCALE;
   HAPPINESS; SATISFACTION; ADOLESCENCE
AB The Questionnaire for Eudaimonic Well-Being (QEWB) was developed to measure well-being in a manner consistent with how it is conceptualized in eudaimonist philosophy. Aspects of eudaimonic well-being assessed by the QEWB include self-discovery, perceived development of one's best potentials, a sense of purpose and meaning in life, intense involvement in activities, investment of significant effort, and enjoyment of activities as personally expressive. The QEWB was administered to two large, ethnically diverse samples of college students drawn from multiple sites across the United States. A three-part evaluation of the instrument was conducted: (1) evaluating psychometric properties, (2) comparing QEWB scores across gender, age, ethnicity, family income, and family structure, and (3) assessing the convergent, discriminant, construct, and incremental validity of the QEWB. Six hypotheses relating QEWB scores to identity formation, personality traits, and positive and negative psychological functioning were evaluated. The internal consistency of the scale was high and results of independent CFAs indicated that the QEWB items patterned onto a common factor. The distribution of scores approximated a normal curve. Demographic variables were found to predict only small proportions of QEWB score variability. Support for the hypotheses tested provides evidence for the validity of the QEWB as an instrument for assessing eudaimonic well-being. Implications for theory and future research directions are discussed.
CR Ackrill J. L., 1973, ARISTOTLES ETHICS
   Annas J, 2004, DAEDALUS-US, V133, P44, DOI 10.1162/001152604323049389
   Aristotle, NICOMACHEAN ETHICS
   ARNETT J, 1994, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V16, P289, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(94)90165-1
   Arrindell WA, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V26, P815, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00180-9
   Ayyash-Abdo H, 2007, J SOC PSYCHOL, V147, P265, DOI 10.3200/SOCP.147.3.265-284
   BECK AT, 1988, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V8, P77, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(88)90050-5
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Cote J. E., 1996, J ADOLESCENCE, V19, P419
   Cote J. E., 1997, J ADOLESCENCE, V20, P421
   COTE JE, 2006, IDENTITY ISSUE UNPUB
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1990, FLOW PSYCHOL OPTIMAL
   Cummins R. A., 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P37, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1015678915305
   Deci E, 2002, HDB SELF DETERMINATI
   Deci E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   DESPINOZA B, 1951, CHIEF WORKS B DESPIN
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   Diener E, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P33, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_3
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener E, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P305, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.4.305
   Donnellan MB, 2006, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V18, P192, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.18.2.192
   ENGIN DM, 2006, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V34, P1161
   Erikson E., 1968, IDENTITY YOUTH CRISI
   Erikson E., 1963, CHILDHOOD SOC
   HABLE AM, 1997, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V19, P21
   Hancock GR, 2001, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V61, P741, DOI 10.1177/00131640121971491
   Ito M, 2005, JPN J EDUC PSYCHOL, V53, P74
   Kashdan TB, 2008, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V3, P219, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760802303044
   Keyes C. L. M., 2002, FLOURISHING POSITIVE
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P1007, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.1007
   Kline R. B., 2006, PRINCIPLES PRACTICES
   Kling KC, 1997, PSYCHOL AGING, V12, P288, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.12.2.288
   KRAUT R, 1979, PHILOS REV, V88, P167, DOI 10.2307/2184505
   Kuppens P, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V95, P66, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.95.1.66
   Little TD, 2002, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V9, P151, DOI 10.1207/S15328007SEM0902_1
   Luyckx K, 2006, DEV PSYCHOL, V42, P366, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.42.2.366
   Luyckx K, 2008, J RES PERS, V42, P58, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2007.04.004
   Luyckx K, 2005, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V34, P605, DOI 10.1007/s10964-005-8949-x
   Luyckx K, 2008, J ADOLESCENT RES, V23, P566, DOI 10.1177/0743558408322146
   Marcia J. E., 1980, HDB ADOLESCENT PSYCH, P159
   MARCIA JE, 1966, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V3, P551, DOI 10.1037/h0023281
   McDowell John, 1980, ESSAYS ARISTOTLES ET, P359
   Meeus W, 1996, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V25, P569, DOI 10.1007/BF01537355
   Muthen L. K., 2007, MPLUS USERS GUIDE VE
   NETO F, 1993, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V22, P125, DOI 10.1007/BF01536648
   NETO F, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V35, P93, DOI 10.1007/BF01079240
   Norton D. L., 1976, PERSONAL DESTINIES
   Nozick R., 1974, ANARCHY STATE UTOPIA
   PAOLINI L, 2006, INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENC, V4, P331
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Rosenberg M., 1986, CONCEIVING SELF
   ROSENTHAL DA, 1981, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V10, P525, DOI 10.1007/BF02087944
   ROTTER JB, 1966, PSYCHOL MONOGR, V80, P1
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Ryan RM, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P139, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9023-4
   Ryff CD, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P13, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9019-0
   Ryff CD, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_1
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Schmutte PS, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P549, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.3.549
   Schwartz Seth J, 2007, J Prim Prev, V28, P117, DOI 10.1007/s10935-007-0084-x
   SCHWARTZ SJ, INT J BEHAV IN PRESS
   SELIGMAN M, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5
   Sheldon K. M., 2002, HDB SELF DETERMINATI, P65
   Simms LJ, 2008, SOCIAL PERSONALITY P, V2, P414, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1751-9004.2007.00044.X
   Tatarkiewicz W., 1976, ANAL HAPPINESS
   Telfer E., 1990, HAPPINESS
   Tomarken AJ, 2005, ANNU REV CLIN PSYCHO, V1, P31, DOI 10.1146/annurev.clinpsy.1.102803.144239
   Waterman A. S., 1990, THEORETICAL PHILOS P, V10, P39
   Waterman A. S., 2008, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V3, P234, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760802303002
   Waterman A. S., 2007, IDENTITY INT J THEOR, V7, P289
   Waterman A. S., 2004, IDENTITY, V4, P209, DOI 10.1207/s1532706xid0403_1
   Waterman A. S., 1992, ADV ADOLESCENT DEV, V4, P50
   WATERMAN AS, 1993, DISCUSSIONS ON EGO IDENTITY, P147
   WATERMAN AS, 2007, AM PSYCHOL, V63, P612
   WATERMAN AS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P678, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.678
   Waterman AS, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P41, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9020-7
   WATERMAN AS, 1982, DEV PSYCHOL, V18, P341, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.18.3.341
   Waterman AS, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P1447, DOI 10.1177/0146167203256907
   WATERMAN AS, 1990, J MIND BEHAV, V11, P47
   Waterman AS, 2005, MOTIV EMOTION, V29, P165, DOI 10.1007/s11031-005-9440-4
   Wood AM, 2008, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V55, P385, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.55.3.385
   Zuckerman M., 1994, BEHAV EXPRESSIONS BI
   Zuckerman M., 2007, SENSATION SEEKING RI
NR 85
TC 19
BP 41
EP 61
PY 2010
VL 5
IS 1
DI 10.1080/17439760903435208
GA 778XJ
UT WOS:000291742400005
ER

PT B
AU Liu, Y
AF Liu Ye
TI Analysis of Psychological Capital Development
SO PROCEEDINGS OF 2012 INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON PUBLIC ADMINISTRATION (8TH), VOL II
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Liu Ye] Yunnan Univ Finance & Econ, Coll Marxism, Kunming 650221, Yunnan, Peoples R China.
DE Psychological capital; Development; Individual growth; Organizational
   performance
ID PERSONALITY
AB Based on positive psychology and active organizational behavior as the thinking framework for psychological capital, the key of research and development is a person's individual advantages and his or her strength buried in active psychology. Psychological capital development is an important premise to magnify employees' perceived sense of happiness, a significant source to improve performance of employees, and a necessary trend of reform of human capital management in organizations. Development of individual psychological capital mainly covers a person's own sense of performance and efficiency, optimism, hope and resilience; development of collective psychological capital mainly covers a group's sense of performance and efficiency, trust and cooperation.
CR Avcy J., 2006, J LEADERSHIP ORG STU, V13, P42
   Costapt Mccrac R., 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   Luthans F., 2007, PSYCHOL CAPITAL DEV
   Luthans F, 2004, ORGAN DYN, V33, P143, DOI 10.1016/j.orgdyn.2004.01.003
   Luthans F, 2002, J ORGAN BEHAV, V23, P695, DOI 10.1002/job.165
   Luthans F, 2004, BUS HORIZONS, V47, P45, DOI 10.1016/j.bushor.2003.11.007
   HEADEY B, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P731, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.731
NR 8
TC 0
BP 111
EP 115
PY 2012
GA BGB78
UT WOS:000322206000015
ER

PT J
AU ALLEN, C
   JERIES, N
AF ALLEN, C
   JERIES, N
TI THE ROOTS OF LIFE SATISFACTION - DIFFERENCES BETWEEN THE YOUNG-OLD AND
   THE OLD-OLD
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 IOWA STATE UNIV SCI & TECHNOL,DEPT FAMILY ENVIRONM,AMES,IA 50011.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 203
EP 203
PY 1984
VL 24
GA TN750
UT WOS:A1984TN75000472
ER

PT J
AU Platt, HG
AF Platt, Howard G.
TI THE MARRIAGE READER; A GUIDE TO SEX SATISFACTION AND HAPPINESS IN
   MARRIAGE
SO MENTAL HYGIENE
J9 MENT HYG
LA English
DT Book Review
CR KLING SG, 1947, MARRIAGE READER GUID
NR 1
TC 0
BP 304
EP 305
PY 1948
PD APR
VL 32
IS 2
GA V81EE
UT WOS:000205486400015
ER

PT J
AU Forgas, JP
AF Forgas, JP
TI Feeling and doing: Affective influences on interpersonal behavior
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL INQUIRY
J9 PSYCHOL INQ
LA English
DT Review
C1 Univ New S Wales, Sch Psychol, Sydney, NSW 2052, Australia.
RP Forgas, JP, Univ New S Wales, Sch Psychol, Sydney, NSW 2052, Australia.
EM jp.forgas@unsw.edu.au
ID MOOD-INCONGRUENT RECALL; POSITIVE AFFECT; AFFECTIVE STATES; SOCIAL
   JUDGMENT; INFORMATION; DISSONANCE; AROUSAL; HEALTH; MEMORY; PERSONALITY
CR ABELE A, 1993, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V23, P613, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420230606
   Adolphs R, 2001, HANDBOOK OF AFFECT AND SOCIAL COGNITION, P27
   Aspinwall LG, 1998, MOTIV EMOTION, V22, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1023080224401
   BARON RA, 1986, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V16, P16, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1986.tb02275.x
   BARON RA, 1993, ADV THEORY RES, P63
   BERKOWITZ L, 1930, FEELING THINKING ROL, P131
   Bless H., 2000, FEELING THINKING ROL, P201
   Bodenhausen GV, 2001, HANDBOOK OF AFFECT AND SOCIAL COGNITION, P319
   BODENHAUSEN GV, 2000, ROLE SUBJECTIVE STAT, P283
   BODENHAUSEN GV, 1994, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P45, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420240104
   Bower GH, 2001, HANDBOOK OF AFFECT AND SOCIAL COGNITION, P95
   BOWER GH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P129, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.129
   BRUNER JS, 1957, PSYCHOL REV, V64, P123, DOI 10.1037/h0043805
   Byrne D., 1970, PERSONALITY INT J, V1, P103
   CERVONE D, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P499, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.3.499
   Ciarrochi J, 2000, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P631
   Ciarrochi J.V., 1999, GROUP DYN-THEOR RES, V<IT>3</IT>, P227, DOI 10.1037/1089-2699.3.3.227
   CIARROCHI JV, IN PRESS EMOTIONAL I
   Clore G. L., 1974, FDN INTERPERSONAL AT, P143
   Clore Gerald L., 1994, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, P323
   COOPER J, 1984, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V17, P229, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60121-5
   COOPER J, 2001, SOCIAL MIND COGNITIV, P72
   Costa Jr PT, 1985, NEO PERSONALITY INVE
   CROYLE RT, 1987, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V6, P239, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.6.3.239
   Damasio A., 1994, DESCARTES ERROR
   Darwin C., 1965, EXPRESSION EMOTIONS
   de Sousa R., 1987, RATIONALITY EMOTION
   DURKHEIM E, 1956, DIVISION LABOUR SOCI
   Eich E., 2000, FEELING THINKING ROL, P109
   ELLIOT AJ, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P382, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.67.3.382
   Erber MW, 2001, HANDBOOK OF AFFECT AND SOCIAL COGNITION, P275
   ERBER R, 1994, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P79, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420240106
   FESHBACH S, 1957, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V55, P283, DOI 10.1037/h0042811
   Festinger L., 1957, THEORY COGNITIVE DIS
   FIEDLER K, 1986, MEM COGNITION, V14, P181, DOI 10.3758/BF03198378
   Fiedler K., 1990, EUROPEAN REV SOCIAL, V1, P1, DOI 10.1080/14792779108401855
   Fiedler K., 2000, FEELING THINKING ROL, P223
   Fiedler K., 2001, INFLUENCE EMOTIONS B
   FIEDLER K, 1988, AFFECTION COGNITION
   Fiedler K, 2001, HANDBOOK OF AFFECT AND SOCIAL COGNITION, P163
   Fiedler Klaus, 1991, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGM, P83
   Forgas J. P., 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P36
   Forgas J. P., 2000, MESSAGE ROLE SUBJECT
   Forgas J. P., 2000, FEELING THINKING ROL
   FORGAS JP, 1987, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V13, P478, DOI 10.1177/0146167287134005
   Forgas J. P., 2001, HDB AFFECT SOCIAL CO
   FORGAS JP, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P747, DOI 10.1177/0146167295217009
   FORGAS JP, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P56, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.1.56
   Forges JP, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P850, DOI 10.1177/0146167299025007007
   FORGAS JP, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P53, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.1.53
   Forgas JP, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P565, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.3.565
   Forgas JP, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P173, DOI 10.1177/0146167298242006
   FORGAS JP, 1990, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P441, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420200506
   FORGAS JP, 1992, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P227, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60285-3
   Forgas JP, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P928, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.6.928
   Forgas JP, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P318, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.2.318
   FORGAS JP, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P863, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.5.863
   FORGAS JP, 1984, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P497, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(84)90040-4
   FORGAS JP, 1993, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V19, P59, DOI 10.1177/0146167293191007
   FORGAS JP, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P809, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.4.809
   FORGAS JP, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P39, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.117.1.39
   FORGAS JP, 2000, UNPUB AFFECTIVE INFL
   FORGAS JP, IN PRESS PERSONALITY
   FORGAS JP, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P708, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.5.708
   FORGAS JP, 2000, UNPUB EFFECTS MOOD A
   FORGAS JP, IN PRESS ORG BEHAV H
   Frijda N. H., 1986, EMOTIONS
   GAERTNER SL, 1986, PERJUDICE DISCRIMINA, P91
   George JM, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P318, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.81.3.318
   GEORGE JM, 1990, J APPL PSYCHOL, V75, P107, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.75.2.107
   GEORGE JM, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P317, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.74.2.317
   George JM, 1997, HUM RELAT, V50, P393, DOI 10.1177/001872679705000404
   GILBERT DT, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P21, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.1.21
   Goffman E., 1974, FRAME ANAL
   GOUAUX C, 1971, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P37, DOI 10.1037/h0031697
   GOUAUX C, 1973, J RES PERS, V7, P254, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(73)90040-8
   Green JD, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P104, DOI 10.1177/0146167299025001009
   GRIFFITT W, 1970, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V15, P240, DOI 10.1037/h0029432
   Harmon-Jones E, 1999, SCI CON SER, P71, DOI 10.1037/10318-004
   Harmon-Jones E, 2001, HANDBOOK OF AFFECT AND SOCIAL COGNITION, P237
   Heider F., 1958, PSYCHOL INTERPERSONA
   Higgins E. T., 1989, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V22, P93, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60306-8
   Higgins ET, 2001, HANDBOOK OF AFFECT AND SOCIAL COGNITION, P186
   HILGARD ER, 1980, J HIST BEHAV SCI, V16, P107, DOI 10.1002/1520-6696(198004)16:2<107::AID-JHBS2300160202>3.0.CO;2-Y
   ILGEN DR, 1989, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V40, P327
   Isen A. M., 1982, COGNITIVE SOCIAL PSY, P73
   Isen A. M., 1984, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, V3, P179
   ISEN AM, 1987, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60415-3
   ISEN AM, 1983, SOC COGNITION, V2, P18, DOI 10.1521/soco.1983.2.1.18
   Ito TA, 2001, HANDBOOK OF AFFECT AND SOCIAL COGNITION, P50
   Izard C. E., 1977, HUMAN EMOTIONS
   IZARD CE, 1964, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V20, P444, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(196410)20:4<444::AID-JCLP2270200410>3.0.CO;2-5
   KIDD RF, 1976, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P613, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.33.5.613
   KOESTLER A, 1975, JANUS SUMMING
   Krailsheimer A. J., 1966, PENSEES
   LABOTT SM, 1990, BEHAV MED, V16, P53
   LOCKE KD, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P823, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.58.5.823
   Loftus E., 1979, EYEWITNESS TESTIMONY
   Martin L. L., 2000, FEELING THINKING ROL, P153
   MARTIN LL, 2001, THEORIES COGNITION A
   Mayer J. D., 2001, HDB AFFECT SOCIAL CO, P410
   MAYER JD, 1985, MOTIV EMOTION, V9, P261, DOI 10.1007/BF00991831
   MAYER JD, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P119, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.63.1.119
   MCGUIRE WJ, 2001, SOCIAL MIND COGNITIV, P25
   Mead G.H., 1934, MIND SELF SOC
   Murray HA, 1933, J SOC PSYCHOL, V4, P310
   Neisser U., 1982, MEMORY OBSERVED REME, P3
   Niedenthal P., 2000, FEELING THINKING ROL, P357
   Ottaviani R., 1988, AFFECT COGNITION SOC, P209
   Parrot W. G., 1993, HDB MENTAL CONTROL, P278
   PARROTT WG, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P321, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.2.321
   Petty RE, 1991, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGM, P181
   Petty RE, 2001, HANDBOOK OF AFFECT AND SOCIAL COGNITION, P212
   Pinker S., 1997, MIND WORKS
   RAGHUNATHAN R, 1999, UNPUB MOOD RESOURCE
   Razran G.H.S., 1940, PSYCHOL BULL, V37, P481
   Reed MB, 1998, MOTIV EMOTION, V22, P99, DOI 10.1023/A:1021463221281
   RHODEWALT F, 1979, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V15, P35, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(79)90016-7
   Rusting CL, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P165, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.124.2.165
   SALOVEY P, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P539, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.57.3.539
   Salovey P., 1989, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOPHY, P371
   Salovey P, 2001, HANDBOOK OF AFFECT AND SOCIAL COGNITION, P344
   Salovey P., 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, P633
   Schachter S., 1959, PSYCHOL AFFILIATION
   Schaller M., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P265
   Schwarz N., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P527
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   Schwarz N., 1988, AFFECT COGNITION SOC, P44
   SEDIKIDES C, 1994, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P161, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420240112
   Sedikides C, 2001, HANDBOOK OF AFFECT AND SOCIAL COGNITION, P145
   SEDIKIDES C, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P759, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.759
   Sedikides C., 1992, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V14, P271
   SINCLAIR RC, 1988, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V42, P22, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(88)90018-0
   SINCLAIR RC, 1995, COGNITION EMOTION, V9, P417, DOI 10.1080/02699939508408974
   SINCLAIR RC, 1994, SOC COGNITION, V12, P309, DOI 10.1521/soco.1994.12.4.309
   SNYDER CR, 1994, PSYCHOL HOEP YOU CAN
   Suls J, 2001, HANDBOOK OF AFFECT AND SOCIAL COGNITION, P392
   TROPE Y, 1986, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P223
   TROPE Y, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P646, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.4.646
   Trope Y, 1998, MOTIV EMOTION, V22, P53, DOI 10.1023/A:1023044625309
   TROPE Y, 1998, ANN CONV WORKSH ACH
   Trope Y, 2001, HANDBOOK OF AFFECT AND SOCIAL COGNITION, P256
   Uleman J. S., 1989, UNINTENDED THOUGHT
   Watson JB, 1920, J EXP PSYCHOL, V3, P1, DOI 10.1037/h0069608
   WEHMER G, 1962, EFFECT SELF ESTEEM I
   WESSMAN AE, 1966, EXPT AGING RES, V10, P197
   ZAJONC RB, 1980, AM PSYCHOL, V35, P151, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.35.2.151
   Zajonc RB, 2000, FEELING THINKING ROL, P31
   ZANNA MP, 1974, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P703, DOI 10.1037/h0036651
NR 149
TC 113
BP 1
EP 28
PY 2002
VL 13
IS 1
DI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1301_01
GA 512TH
UT WOS:000173339300001
ER

PT J
AU Kalpinski, RJ
   Williamson, MLC
   Elliott, TR
   Berry, JW
   Underhill, AT
   Fine, PR
AF Kalpinski, Ryan J.
   Williamson, Meredith L. C.
   Elliott, Timothy R.
   Berry, Jack W.
   Underhill, Andrea T.
   Fine, Philip R.
TI Modeling the Prospective Relationships of Impairment, Injury Severity,
   and Participation to Quality of Life Following Traumatic Brain Injury
SO BIOMED RESEARCH INTERNATIONAL
J9 BIOMED RES INT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kalpinski, Ryan J.; Williamson, Meredith L. C.; Elliott, Timothy R.] Texas A&M Univ, Dept Educ Psychol, College Stn, TX 77845 USA.
   [Berry, Jack W.] Samford Univ, Birmingham, AL 35229 USA.
   [Underhill, Andrea T.; Fine, Philip R.] Univ Alabama Birmingham, Injury Control Res Ctr, Birmingham, AL 35294 USA.
RP Elliott, TR, Texas A&M Univ, Dept Educ Psychol, 4225 TAMU, College Stn, TX 77845 USA.
EM telliott@tamu.edu
ID INTERNATIONAL CLASSIFICATION; HEALTH; SATISFACTION; REHABILITATION;
   DISABILITY; OUTCOMES; RECOMMENDATIONS; METAANALYSIS; PERFORMANCE;
   VALIDATION
AB Identifying reliable predictors of positive adjustment following traumatic brain injury (TBI) remains an important area of inquiry. Unfortunately, much of available research examines direct relationships between predictor variables and outcomes without attending to the contextual relationships that can exist between predictor variables. Relying on theoretical models of well-being, we examined a theoretical model of adjustment in which the capacity to engage in intentional activities would be prospectively associated with greater participation, which in turn would predict subsequent life satisfaction and perceived health assessed at a later time. Structural equation modeling of data collected from 312 individuals (226 men, 86 women) with TBI revealed that two elements of participation-mobility and occupational activities-mediated the prospective influence of functional independence and injury severity to optimal adjustment 60 months following medical discharge for TBI. The model accounted for 21% of the variance in life satisfaction and 23% of the variance in self-rated health. Results indicate that the effects of functional independence and injury severity to optimal adjustment over time may be best understood in the context of participation in meaningful, productive activities. Implications for theoretical models of well-being and for clinical interventions that promote adjustment after TBI are discussed.
CR Bond T, 2001, APPL RASCH MODEL FUN
   BRASURE M, 2012, AHRQ PUBLICATION, V12
   Cappa KA, 2011, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V30, P542, DOI 10.1037/a0025220
   Cohn MA, 2009, EMOTION, V9, P361, DOI 10.1037/a0015952
   *COMM INJ SCAL, 1985, ABBR INJ SCAL 1985 R
   Corrigan JD, 2003, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V84, P153, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2003.50093
   Devitt R, 2006, DISABIL REHABIL, V28, P547, DOI 10.1080/00222930500219258
   Diaz AP, 2012, J NEUROTRAUM, V29, P1029, DOI 10.1089/neu.2011.2089
   Dijkers MP, 2004, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V85, pS21, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2003.08.119
   DODDS TA, 1993, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V74, P531, DOI 10.1016/0003-9993(93)90119-U
   Doninger NA, 2003, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V48, P67, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.48.2.67
   Draper K, 2009, NEUROPSYCHOL REHABIL, V19, P645, DOI 10.1080/17405620802613935
   DUNN DS, 2013, OXFORD HDB POSITIVE, P427
   DUNN DS, 2009, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P651
   ELLIOTT T, 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P687
   EROSA NA, BRIT J HLTH PSYCHOL
   Foreman BP, 2007, J TRAUMA, V62, P946, DOI 10.1097/01.ta.0000229796.14717.3a
   Green RE, 2008, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V89, pS51, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2008.09.552
   Hart T, 2010, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V25, P339, DOI 10.1097/HTR.0b013e3181c7e60b
   Hoyt WT, 2008, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V53, P321, DOI 10.1037/a0013021
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Keith R A, 1987, Adv Clin Rehabil, V1, P6
   Kline R., 2011, PRINCIPLES PRACTICES
   KOK B, 2008, POSITIVE PSYCHOL EXP, P1
   Koskinen S, 2011, DISABIL REHABIL, V33, P2464, DOI 10.3109/09638288.2011.574776
   LINACRE JM, 2003, USERS GUIDE WINSTEPS
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   MACHAMER J, J NEUROTRAU IN PRESS
   MACKENZIE EJ, 1989, MED CARE, V27, P412, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198904000-00008
   MacKinnon DP, 2004, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V39, P99, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr3901_4
   Mailhan L, 2005, BRAIN INJURY, V19, P227, DOI 10.1080/02699050410001720149
   Mausbach BT, 2011, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V31, P900, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2011.04.004
   McDowell I, 2006, MEASURING HLTH GUIDE
   Muthen L, 2010, MPLUS USERS GUIDE
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   Pierce CA, 2006, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V85, P889, DOI 10.1097/01.phm.0000242615.43129.ae
   Preacher KJ, 2008, BEHAV RES METHODS, V40, P879, DOI 10.3758/BRM.40.3.879
   Reed GM, 2005, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V50, P122, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.50.21.122
   Seligman M., 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   Shrout PE, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P422, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.4.422
   SPEAKE DL, 1989, RES NURS HEALTH, V12, P93, DOI 10.1002/nur.4770120206
   Stiers W, 2012, J REHABIL RES DEV, V49, P139, DOI 10.1682/JRRD.2010.070131
   Thompson B., 2006, FDN BEHAV STAT INSIG
   Truelle JL, 2010, BRAIN INJURY, V24, P1272, DOI 10.3109/02699052.2010.506865
   van Leeuwen CM, 2012, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V93, P82, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2011.07.203
   Weston R, 2008, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V53, P340, DOI 10.1037/a0013039
   WHITENECK GG, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P519
   Wilde EA, 2010, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V91, P1650, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2010.06.033
   World Health Organization, 2001, INT CLASS FUNCT DIS
   YU C, 2002, EVALUATION MODEL FIT
NR 50
TC 0
PY 2013
DI 10.1155/2013/102570
GA 233PA
UT WOS:000325580000001
ER

PT J
AU Schuler, J
   Job, V
   Frohlich, SM
   Brandstatter, V
AF Schueler, Julia
   Job, Veronika
   Froehlich, Stephanie M.
   Brandstaetter, Veronika
TI A high implicit affiliation motive does not always make you happy: A
   corresponding explicit motive and corresponding behavior are further
   needed
SO MOTIVATION AND EMOTION
J9 MOTIV EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Schueler, Julia; Job, Veronika; Brandstaetter, Veronika] Univ Zurich, CH-8050 Zurich, Switzerland.
   [Froehlich, Stephanie M.] Univ Osnabruck, Osnabruck, Germany.
RP Schuler, J, Univ Zurich, Binzmuhlestr 14-6, CH-8050 Zurich, Switzerland.
EM j.schueler@psychologie.uzh.ch
DE Affiliation motive; Need satisfaction; Implicit motives; Explicit
   motives; Social sharing of emotions
ID MODERATING ROLE; SELF-DETERMINATION; LIFE SATISFACTION; NEGATIVE AFFECT;
   PERSONAL GOALS; ACTION PHASES; MOTIVATION; ACHIEVEMENT; CONGRUENCE;
   DISCREPANCIES
AB Satisfaction of the implicit affiliation motive is known to be positively related to emotional well-being, whereas the frustration of the implicit affiliation motive leads to impairment of well-being. In the present research we specified two conditions that are responsible for the satisfaction and frustration of the implicit motive. Referring to research on the congruence of implicit and explicit motives, we assumed that a corresponding explicit affiliation motive leads to satisfaction of the implicit motive. Corresponding affiliation behavior constitutes the second condition. Three studies confirmed the hypothesis that both conditions must be fulfilled in order to positively connect the implicit affiliation motive to emotional well-being. Participants with high implicit and explicit affiliation motives and who additionally showed a large amount of affiliation behavior reported the lowest negative affectivity and the highest life satisfaction compared to participants who lacked one of the conditions.
CR Argyle M, 1987, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   Atkinson J. W., 1958, MOTIVES FANTASY ACTI
   ATKINSON JW, 1954, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V49, P405, DOI 10.1037/h0053499
   BAARD PP, 2000, INTRINSIC NEED UNPUB
   Baumann N, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P781, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.5.781
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P497, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.3.497
   BODENMANN G, 1990, STRESS COPING BEI PA
   Brunstein J. C., 1999, ACTION SELF DEV THEO, P169
   Brunstein JC, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P494, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.2.494
   BRUNSTEIN JC, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P1061, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.5.1061
   COLLINS NL, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V116, P457, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.116.3.457
   CONSTANTIAN CA, 1981, THESIS HARVARD U
   Deci E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   DECI EL, 1991, NEBR SYM MOTIV, V38, P237
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Elliot AJ, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V32, P378, DOI 10.1177/0146167205282153
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1058, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.5.1058
   FRENCH EG, 1958, MOTIVES FANTASY ACTI, P242
   FRENCH EG, 1956, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V52, P296, DOI 10.1037/h0045251
   Gable SL, 2003, J RES PERS, V37, P349, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(02)00580-9
   GOHRING S, 2002, MESSUNG KONSTRUKTS S
   Hofer J, 2003, MOTIV EMOTION, V27, P251, DOI 10.1023/A:1025011815778
   Hofer J, 2006, EUR J PERSONALITY, V20, P305, DOI 10.1002/per.590
   Illardi B. C., 1993, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V23, P1789, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1559-1816.1993.TB01066.X
   Jackson D., 1984, PERSONALITY RES FORM
   JEMMOTT JB, 1982, THESIS HARVARD U
   Kasser T., 1996, PERSONALITY SOCIAL P, V22, P80
   Kehr HM, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P315, DOI 10.1177/0146167203256967
   Krohne HW, 1996, DIAGNOSTICA, V42, P139
   Kuhl J., 1999, OPERANTE MULTIMOTIV
   Kuhl J, 2006, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V55, P408, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2006.00260.x
   Kuhl J., 2003, DIAGNOSTIK MOTIVATIO, P129
   Kuhl J., 2000, HDB SELF REGULATION, P111, DOI DOI 10.1016/B978-012109890-2/50034-2
   Langens TA, 2007, MOTIV EMOTION, V31, P49, DOI 10.1007/s11031-006-9038-5
   Langens TA, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P1725, DOI 10.1177/014616702237653
   LANSING JB, 1959, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V58, P365, DOI 10.1037/h0045906
   LOWELL E. I, 1953, ACHIEVEMENT MOTIVE
   Maslow A. H., 1954, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   MCADAMS DP, 1980, J RES PERS, V14, P413, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(80)90001-X
   MCADAMS DP, 1987, J PERS, V55, P395, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1987.tb00444.x
   McClelland D. C., 1991, PERSONAL VALUE QUEST
   MCCLELLAND DC, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P690, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.96.4.690
   McClelland D.C., 1985, HUMAN MOTIVATION
   MEHRABIA.A, 1970, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V30, P417, DOI 10.1177/001316447003000226
   MURRAY H. A., 1938, EXPLORATIONS PERSONA
   Murray H. A, 1943, THEMATIC APPERCEPTIO
   NEZLEK JB, 2006, SOCIAL MIND COGNITIV, P92
   Panagopoulou E, 2006, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V11, P809, DOI 10.1177/1359105306066644
   Pennebaker J. W., 2001, HDB BEREAVEMENT RES, P517, DOI 10.1037/10436-022
   Puca RM, 2005, J RES PERS, V39, P245, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2004.02.004
   Puca RM, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P302, DOI 10.1177/0146167201273004
   Reis HT, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P419, DOI 10.1177/0146167200266002
   Rheinberg F., 2003, DIAGNOSTIK MOTIVATIO, P151
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   Scheffer D., 2005, IMPLIZITE MOTIVE
   Sheldon KM, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1380, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.6.1380
   Smith C. P., 1992, MOTIV PERS, P515, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511527937.038
   Smith C.P., 1992, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   Sokolowski K., 2008, MOTIVATION ACTION, P184, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511499821.008
   Sokolowski K, 2000, J PERS ASSESS, V74, P126, DOI 10.1207/S15327752JPA740109
   Stumpf H., 1985, DTSCH PERSONALITY RE
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WEINBERGER J, 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P562
   Winter D.G., 1991, MANUAL SCORING UNPUB
NR 66
TC 15
BP 231
EP 242
PY 2008
PD SEP
VL 32
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s11031-008-9096-y
GA 358MK
UT WOS:000259921000008
ER

PT J
AU Kessels, RPC
   Gerritsen, L
   Montagne, B
   Ackl, N
   Diehl, J
   Danek, A
AF Kessels, Roy P. C.
   Gerritsen, Lotte
   Montagne, Barbara
   Ackl, Nibal
   Diehl, Janine
   Danek, Adrian
TI Recognition of facial expressions of different emotional intensities in
   patients with frontotemporal lobar degeneration
SO BEHAVIOURAL NEUROLOGY
J9 BEHAV NEUROL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Utrecht, Helmholtz Inst, Dept Expt Psychol, NL-3584 CS Utrecht, Netherlands.
   Univ Med Ctr, Dept Neurol, Utrecht, Netherlands.
   Radboud Univ Nijmegen Med Ctr, Dept Psychiat, Nijmegen, Netherlands.
   Univ Munich, Neurol Klin & Poliklin, Munich, Germany.
   Tech Univ Munich, Psychiat Klin & Poliklin, D-8000 Munich, Germany.
RP Kessels, RPC, Univ Utrecht, Helmholtz Inst, Dept Expt Psychol, Heidelberglaan 2, NL-3584 CS Utrecht, Netherlands.
EM r.p.c.kessels@fss.uu.nl
DE frontotemporal lobar degeneration; dementia; emotion; facial expression;
   face recognition
ID ALZHEIMERS-DISEASE; IMPAIRED RECOGNITION; DEMENTIA; PERCEPTION; SYSTEMS;
   VARIANT
AB Behavioural problems are a key feature of frontotemporal lobar degeneration (FTLD). Also, FTLD patients show impairments in emotion processing. Specifically, the perception of negative emotional facial expressions is affected. Generally, however, negative emotional expressions are regarded as more difficult to recognize than positive ones, which thus may have been a confounding factor in previous studies. Also, ceiling effects are often present on emotion recognition tasks using full-blown emotional facial expressions. In the present study with FTLD patients, we examined the perception of sadness, anger, fear, happiness, surprise and disgust at different emotional intensities on morphed facial expressions to take task difficulty into account. Results showed that our FTLD patients were specifically impaired at the recognition of the emotion anger. Also, the patients performed worse than the controls on recognition of surprise, but performed at control levels on disgust, happiness, sadness and fear. These findings corroborate and extend previous results showing deficits in emotion perception in FTLD.
CR Adolphs R, 2002, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V12, P169, DOI 10.1016/S0959-4388(02)00301-X
   Adolphs R, 1996, J NEUROSCI, V16, P7678
   BENSON PJ, 1991, IMAGE VISION COMPUT, V9, P123, DOI 10.1016/0262-8856(91)90022-H
   Ekman P., 1975, UNMASKING FACE
   Fernandez-Duque D, 2005, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V43, P1673, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2005.01.005
   Keane J, 2002, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V40, P655, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(01)00156-7
   Lavenu I, 2005, DEMENT GERIATR COGN, V19, P37, DOI 10.1159/000080969
   Lavenu I, 1999, ALZ DIS ASSOC DIS, V13, P96, DOI 10.1097/00002093-199904000-00007
   LOUGH S, 2005, IN PRESS NEUROPSYCHO
   Mandal MK, 2004, BEHAV NEUROL, V15, P23
   Montagne B, 2006, EUR NEUROL, V55, P151, DOI 10.1159/000093215
   Montagne Barbara, 2005, Cogn Process, V6, P136, DOI 10.1007/s10339-005-0050-6
   MORRIS JC, 1989, NEUROLOGY, V39, P1159
   Neary D, 1998, NEUROLOGY, V51, P1546
   Rosen HJ, 2006, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V44, P365, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2005.06.012
   Rosen HJ, 2004, DEMENT GERIATR COGN, V17, P277, DOI 10.1159/000077154
   Rosen HJ, 2002, BRAIN, V125, P2286, DOI 10.1093/brain/awf225
   Snowden JS, 1996, FRONTOTEMPORAL LOBAR
   THALMANN B, 1998, CERAD NEUROPSYCHOLOG
   van der Flier WM, 2004, NEUROLOGY, V62, P1862
   Walker AJ, 2005, INT PSYCHOGERIATR, V17, P57, DOI 10.1017/S1041610204000778
NR 21
TC 15
BP 31
EP 36
PY 2007
VL 18
IS 1
GA 151OL
UT WOS:000245299900005
ER

PT J
AU BETT, R
AF BETT, R
TI THE MORALITY OF HAPPINESS - ANNAS,J
SO INTERNATIONAL STUDIES IN PHILOSOPHY
J9 INT STUD PHILOS
LA English
DT Book Review
RP BETT, R, JOHNS HOPKINS UNIV,DEPT PHILOSOPHY,BALTIMORE,MD 21218, USA.
CR Annas Julia, 1993, MORALITY HAPPINESS
NR 1
TC 0
BP 108
EP 109
PY 1996
VL 28
IS 2
GA UU600
UT WOS:A1996UU60000011
ER

PT J
AU Hicken, BL
   Putzke, JD
   Novack, T
   Sherer, M
   Richards, JS
AF Hicken, BL
   Putzke, JD
   Novack, T
   Sherer, M
   Richards, JS
TI Life satisfaction following spinal cord and traumatic brain injury: A
   comparative study
SO JOURNAL OF REHABILITATION RESEARCH AND DEVELOPMENT
J9 J REHABIL RES DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Alabama, Dept Phys Med & Rehabil, Birmingham, AL USA.
RP Richards, JS, Spain Rehabil Ctr, 1717 6th Ave S,Room 529, Birmingham, AL 35233 USA.
DE head injury; life satisfaction; pain; quality of life; spinal cord
   injury
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; FUNCTIONAL INDEPENDENCE MEASURE; LONG-TERM ADJUSTMENT;
   WELL-BEING MEASURES; PHYSICAL-DISABILITY; CHRONOLOGICAL AGE; SOCIAL
   SUPPORT; HEALTH-STATUS; IMPAIRMENT; COMMUNITY
AB The current study was designed to examine the predictive validity of several factors that are common to spinal cord injury (SCI) and traumatic brain injury (TBI) populations to overall life satisfaction. We examined several demographic and functional predictors (1) within each group separately and (2) using both groups while controlling for unique predictors within groups. Participants included 190 and 57 individuals with SCI and TBI, respectively. To minimize the influence of injury duration, we assessed life satisfaction at I-year postinjury in both groups. Functional disability (Functional Impairment Measure [FIM]) was the only common predictor within groups. For the TBI group, marital status was also a significant predictor of life satisfaction. None of the other predictors examined was significant among the SCI group. After functional disability and marital status were controlled, overall life satisfaction did not differ between groups. Total explained variance in life satisfaction was low in both groups, 9% and 25% in the SCI and TBI groups, respectively. Future directions are discussed.
CR BACH JR, 1994, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V75, P626, DOI 10.1016/0003-9993(94)90183-X
   Brown M, 1998, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V13, P1
   Burleigh SA, 1998, AM J OCCUP THER, V52, P45
   CLAYTON KS, 1994, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V75, P633, DOI 10.1016/0003-9993(94)90184-8
   Crewe N M, 1992, J Am Paraplegia Soc, V15, P14
   CRISP R, 1992, AUST PSYCHOL, V27, P43, DOI 10.1080/00050069208257573
   CUSHMAN LA, 1992, PARAPLEGIA, V30, P690
   DECKER SD, 1985, AM J OCCUP THER, V39, P740
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dijkers M, 1997, SPINAL CORD, V35, P829, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100571
   Dijkers MPJM, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P867, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90076-X
   Dowler R, 2001, J Spinal Cord Med, V24, P87
   FUHRER MJ, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P552
   GRANGER CV, 1995, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V74, P107
   Hamilton B. B., 1987, REHABILITATION OUTCO, P137
   HAMILTON BB, 1994, SCAND J REHABIL MED, V26, P115
   Heinemann AW, 1991, RATING SCALE ANAL FU
   HEINEMANN AW, 1995, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V10, P54, DOI 10.1097/00001199-199508000-00006
   HEINEMANN AW, 1993, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V74, P566, DOI 10.1016/0003-9993(93)90153-2
   HEINEMANN AW, 1995, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V40, P125
   KINNEY WB, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P863
   Krause JS, 1998, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V43, P282, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.43.4.282
   Krause JS, 1997, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V42, P287, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.42.4.287
   Kreuter M, 1998, SPINAL CORD, V36, P252, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100592
   LINACRE JM, 1994, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V75, P127
   MCCOLL MA, 1994, PARAPLEGIA, V32, P261
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   PENTLAND W, 1995, PARAPLEGIA, V33, P367
   Post MWM, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P395, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90139-3
   Post MWM, 1999, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V14, P679, DOI 10.1080/08870449908410757
   Post MWM, 1998, SCAND J REHABIL MED, V30, P23
   PUTZKE JD, 2001, IN PRESS ARCH PHYS M
   PUTZKE JD, 2000, IN PRESS ARCH PHYS M
   Putzke JD, 2001, J CLIN PSYCHOL MED S, V8, P101, DOI 10.1023/A:1009555910604
   Rasch G., 1980, PROBABILISTIC MODELS
   Richards JS, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P1501
   SCHULZ R, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1162, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.5.1162
   Stover SL, 1995, SPINAL CORD INJURY C
   Vogel LC, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P1496, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90409-9
   Warren L, 1996, J REHABIL RES DEV, V33, P404
   WEBB CR, 1995, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V76, P1113, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(95)80118-9
   WHITENECK GG, 1992, PARAPLEGIA, V30, P617
NR 44
TC 19
BP 359
EP 365
PY 2002
PD MAY-JUN
VL 39
IS 3
GA 575NY
UT WOS:000176955300007
ER

PT B
AU Koutna, V
   Nosalkova, M
AF Koutna, Veronika
   Nosalkova, Marie
TI QUALITY OF LIFE OF PARTNERS (CLOSEST PEOPLE) OF ONCOLOGY PATIENTS
SO PHD EXISTENCE II - CESKO-SLOVENSKA PSYCHOLOGICKA KONFERENCE (NEJEN) PRO DOKTORANDY A O DOKTORANDECH
LA Czech
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Koutna, Veronika; Nosalkova, Marie] Univ Palackeho, Katedra Psychol, Filozof Fak, Olomouci, Czech Republic.
DE quality of life; life satisfaction; psychooncology; social support;
   partners (the closest people) of patiens
ID PSYCHOLOGICAL DISTRESS; CANCER
AB Although the quality of life is a frequently discussed theme in the field of psychooncology, a little is known about the impact of cancer to the closest people of the oncology patients. To analyze the quality of life we used quantitative questionnaire methods SQUALA and Life Satisfaction Questionnaire. The difference between the quality of life and the life satisfaction of the closest people of oncology patients and the respondents, who actually do not battle with a similarly stressful event in their lives, was not statistically significant. Women provided social support to the oncology patients statistically significant more often than men. Since the current foreign researches are concerned only with spousal relationship between the partners of patients, we do not have any relevant data to compare our results with. Our study shows this type of the relationship between patient and caregiver is relevant only for less than half of respondents.
CR [Anonymous], 2004, DOST
   Bergelt C, 2008, QUAL LIFE RES, V17, P653, DOI 10.1007/s11136-008-9349-y
   Dragomirecka E., 2006, SQUALA SUBJECTIVE QU
   Fahrenberg J., 2001, DOTAZNIK ZIVOTNI SPO
   Hagedoorn M, 2000, PSYCHO-ONCOLOGY, V9, P232, DOI 10.1002/1099-1611(200005/06)9:3<232::AID-PON458>3.0.CO;2-J
   Haley William E, 2003, J Palliat Med, V6, P215, DOI 10.1089/109662103764978461
   Hunt CK, 2003, J NURS SCHOLARSHIP, V35, P27, DOI 10.1111/j.1547-5069.2003.00027.x
   Jenewein J, 2008, EUR J CANCER CARE, V17, P127, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2354.2007.00817.x
   Kfivohlavy J., 2002, PSYCHOL NEMOCI
   Kim Y, 2008, PSYCHO-ONCOLOGY, V17, P1129, DOI 10.1002/pon.1328
   Krivohlavy J., 2001, PSYCHOL ZDRAVI
   Kubler-Ross E., 1992, ROZHOVORY S UMIRAJIC
   Mifejovsky P., 1997, OBECNA PATOLOGIE
   Rees J, 2001, J ROY SOC MED, V94, P563
   Schumacher KL, 2008, ONCOL NURS FORUM, V35, P49, DOI 10.1188/08.ONF.49-56
   Spilker B., 1990, QUALITY LIFE ASSESSM
   Tschuschke V., 2004, PSYCHOONKOLOGIE
   Vadurova H., 2006, SOCIALNI ASPEKTY KVA
NR 18
TC 0
BP 60
EP 69
PY 2012
GA BEO20
UT WOS:000317528300006
ER

PT J
AU Friedman, RS
   Forster, J
AF Friedman, RS
   Forster, J
TI The influence of approach and avoidance motor actions on creative
   cognition
SO JOURNAL OF EXPERIMENTAL SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J EXP SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Maryland, Dept Psychol, College Pk, MD 20742 USA.
   Univ Wurzburg, D-97070 Wurzburg, Germany.
RP Friedman, RS, Univ Maryland, Dept Psychol, College Pk, MD 20742 USA.
ID REGULATORY FOCUS; GOAL ATTAINMENT; VALENCED INFORMATION; MEDIATIONAL
   ANALYSIS; ACHIEVEMENT GOALS; POSITIVE AFFECT; RETRIEVAL; MOOD;
   PERFORMANCE; INSIGHT
AB This study tested whether internal nonaffective processing cues independently influence two major varieties of creative cognition: insight problem solving and creative generation. In Experiments I and 2, bodily cues associated with positive or negative hedonic states were manipulated by means of arm flexor or extensor contraction, respectively, and the effects of these internal cues on creative insight and generation were observed. In line with our cognitive tuning approach, it was predicted that the "riskier," more explorative processing style elicited by arm flexion, relative to the more risk-averse, perseverant processing style elicited by arm extension, would facilitate performance on both tasks. These predictions were strongly supported., In addition, Experiments 3 and 4 provided the first direct evidence that the effects of these internal processing cues on creativity are mediated by a memory search-based mechanism. Reported effects were independent of mood, task enjoyment, and the effortfulness of the motor actions. (C) 2001 Elsevier Science.
CR Amabile Teresa M., 1983, SOCIAL PSYCHOL CREAT
   Amabile T.M., 1996, CREATIVITY CONTEXT
   ANDERSON MC, 1994, INHIBITORY PROCESSES
   BOWER GH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P129, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.129
   CACIOPPO JT, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P5, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.1.5
   Clore G. L., 1994, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, V1, P323
   Clore G. L, 1996, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, P433
   Elliot AJ, 1999, EDUC PSYCHOL, V34, P169, DOI 10.1207/s15326985ep3403_3
   Elliot AJ, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P461, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.3.461
   Fiedler K., 1988, AFFECT COGNITION SOC, P100
   Forster J, 1997, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V85, P1419
   Forster J, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1115, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.5.1115
   Forster J, 1998, Z EXP PSYCHOL, V45, P167
   Forster J, 1998, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V86, P1423
   Friedman RS, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P477, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.4.477
   GENTNER D, 1983, COGNITIVE SCI, V7, P155, DOI 10.1207/s15516709cog0702_3
   GOLLWITZER PM, 1999, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, P361
   HIGGINS ET, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P276, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.2.276
   Higgins ET, 1997, AM PSYCHOL, V52, P1280, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.52.12.1280
   Higgins ET, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P515, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.3.515
   Hirt ER, 1996, STRIVING AND FEELING, P303
   Hirt ER, 1997, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P602, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1997.1335
   Hirt ER, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P245, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.2.245
   ISEN AM, 1987, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60415-3
   ISEN AM, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1206, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.6.1206
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   KARCHMER MA, 1971, PSYCHON SCI, V25, P224
   Kenny D. A., 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V1, P233
   METCALFE J, 1987, MEM COGNITION, V15, P238, DOI 10.3758/BF03197722
   MURRAY N, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P1244
   NEUMANN R, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P762
   Ohlsson S., 1992, ADV PSYCHOL THINKING
   OLSON JM, 1990, SELF INFERENCE PROCE, V6, P293
   Priester JR, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P442, DOI 10.1177/0146167296225002
   ROEDIGER HL, 1982, CAN J PSYCHOL, V36, P213, DOI 10.1037/h0080640
   RUNDUS D, 1973, J VERB LEARN VERB BE, V12, P43, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5371(73)80059-3
   Schooler J. W., 1995, CREATIVE COGNITION A, P97
   SCHOOLER JW, 1993, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V122, P166, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.122.2.166
   Schwarz N., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P527
   Schwarz N., 1991, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGM, P55
   Shah J, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P285, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.285
   Smith S. M., 1995, CREATIVE COGNITION A, P135
   SMITH SM, 1993, MEM COGNITION, V21, P837, DOI 10.3758/BF03202751
   SMITH SM, 1991, AM J PSYCHOL, V104, P61, DOI 10.2307/1422851
   Smith SM, 1997, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V23, P355, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.23.2.355
   Soldat AS, 1997, SOC COGNITION, V15, P55, DOI 10.1521/soco.1997.15.1.55
   STRACK F, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P768, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.5.768
   Witkin H., 1971, MANUAL EMBEDDED FIGU
   WYER RS, 1999, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V32, P1
NR 49
TC 89
BP 41
EP 55
PY 2002
PD JAN
VL 38
IS 1
DI 10.1006/jesp.2001.1488
GA 512EZ
UT WOS:000173309300004
ER

PT J
AU Ursavas, B
   Hesapci-Sanaktekin, O
AF Ursavas, Baris
   Hesapci-Sanaktekin, Ozlem
TI What happens when you're lost between happiness and sadness? Effects on
   consumers' cognitive responses
SO JOURNAL OF BUSINESS RESEARCH
J9 J BUS RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ursavas, Baris] Istanbul Bilgi Univ, Dept Advertising, TR-34060 Santral Istanbul, Eyup Istanbul, Turkey.
   [Hesapci-Sanaktekin, Ozlem] Bogazici Univ, Dept Management, TR-34060 Santral Istanbul, Eyup Istanbul, Turkey.
RP Ursavas, B, Istanbul Bilgi Univ, Dept Advertising, TR-34060 Santral Istanbul, Eyup Istanbul, Turkey.
EM baris.ursavas@bilgi.edu.tr; ozlemhes@gmail.com
DE Mixed emotions; Emotional ambivalence; Memory; Temporal perception
ID MIXED EMOTIONS; BACKGROUND MUSIC; POSITIVE AFFECT; BEHAVIOR; MOOD; TIME;
   CONSUMPTION; EXPERIENCE; MEMORY; ADVERTISEMENTS
AB Two experiments examine the effects of dramatic contrast between the music and the message of an ad on consumers' temporal perceptions and memory. Results suggest that individuals' level of discomfort with ambiguity (DWA) plays a significant role in memory and temporal perceptions when being exposed to auditory stimuli that incorporate two oppositely-valenced affective components. Music that creates dramatic contrast with the ad message leads to weaker recall and recognition for the ad messages, and lower ad duration estimates for subjects with high discomfort with ambiguity. Further, results reveal an effect of prior mood on cognitive responses toward stimuli that create dramatic contrast. Participants in a positive (vs. negative) mood report better recall and recognition, and lower but more accurate duration estimates in the case of a stimulus creating dramatic contrast. (C) 2012 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Aaker J, 2008, J CONSUM RES, V35, P268, DOI 10.1086/588570
   Bagozzi PR, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P1
   Bagozzi RP, 1999, J ACAD MARKET SCI, V27, P184, DOI 10.1177/0092070399272005
   BLESS H, 1990, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V16, P331, DOI 10.1177/0146167290162013
   BLESS H, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P585, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.63.4.585
   Block RA, 1990, COGNITIVE MODELS PSY
   Boltz MG, 2004, MEM COGNITION, V32, P1194, DOI 10.3758/BF03196892
   Brehm JW, 2006, MOTIV EMOTION, V30, P13, DOI 10.1007/s11031-006-9007-z
   Cacioppo J T, 1997, Pers Soc Psychol Rev, V1, P3, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr0101_2
   Carstensen LL, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P165, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.54.3.165
   CHILDERS TL, 1984, J CONSUM RES, V11, P643, DOI 10.1086/209001
   Clore G. L, 1996, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, P433
   Clore Gerald L., 1994, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, P323
   EDELL JA, 1987, J CONSUM RES, V14, P421, DOI 10.1086/209124
   EKMAN P, 1971, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V17, P124, DOI 10.1037/h0030377
   Ellis H. C., 1988, AFFECT COGNITION SOC, P25
   Fong CT, 2002, MOTIV EMOTION, V26, P105, DOI 10.1023/A:1015198209285
   Forgas JP, 2002, PSYCHOL INQ, V13, P1, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1301_01
   GARDNER MP, 1985, J CONSUM RES, V12, P281, DOI 10.1086/208516
   Geissmann T, 2000, ORIGINS OF MUSIC, P103
   HECKLER SE, 1992, J CONSUM RES, V18, P475, DOI 10.1086/209275
   HERTEL PT, 1990, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V119, P45, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.119.1.45
   Hesapci-Sanaktekin 0, 2007, THESIS BOCCONI U ITA
   Hesapci-Sanaktekin 0, 2011, P 10 INT MARK TRENDS
   HIRSCHMAN EC, 1982, J MARKETING, V46, P92, DOI 10.2307/1251707
   Holbrook BM, 1987, J CONSUM RES, V14, P404
   HOLBROOK MB, 1982, J CONSUM RES, V9, P132, DOI 10.1086/208906
   Irwin JR, 2001, J MARKETING RES, V38, P100, DOI 10.1509/jmkr.38.1.100.18835
   ISEN AM, 1987, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60415-3
   Isen Alice M, 1985, J EXPT PSYCHOL GEN, V114, P388
   Izard C. E., 1977, HUMAN EMOTIONS
   Janssens W, 2007, ADV INT MARKETING, V18, P63, DOI 10.1016/S1474-7979(06)18003-5
   Kellaris J, 2008, HDB CONSUMER PSYCHOL, P837
   KELLARIS JJ, 1993, J MARKETING, V57, P114, DOI 10.2307/1252223
   Kent R. J., 1992, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V1, P365, DOI [10.1016/S1057-7408(08)80060-5, DOI 10.1016/S1057-7408(08)80060-5]
   Labouvie-Vief G, 1998, ESSENTIAL PAPERS PSY, P481
   Larsen JT, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P684, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.4.684
   Lassiter GD, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P794, DOI 10.1177/0146167296228003
   LUTZ KA, 1977, J APPL PSYCHOL, V62, P493, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.62.4.493
   MACINNIS DJ, 1991, J CONSUM RES, V18, P161, DOI 10.1086/209249
   MACKIE DM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P27, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.1.27
   Matmur M, 1991, PSYCHOL MARKET, V8, P59
   MEYERSLEVY J, 1989, J CONSUM RES, V16, P39, DOI 10.1086/209192
   North AC, 2004, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P1675, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2004.tb02793.x
   Oakes S., 1999, EUROPEAN ADV CONSUME, V4, P40
   Oakes S, 2003, PSYCHOL MARKET, V20, P685, DOI 10.1002/mar.10092
   Ornstein R. E., 1969, EXPERIENCE TIME
   Priester JR, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P431, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.431
   Richins ML, 1997, J CONSUM RES, V24, P127, DOI 10.1086/209499
   Russell JA, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.125.1.3
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   Schmitt B, 1993, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V2, P55, DOI 10.1016/S1057-7408(08)80075-7
   Schwarz N., 1991, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGM, P55
   SINGH SN, 1988, J MARKETING RES, V25, P72, DOI 10.2307/3172926
   SMITH PC, 1966, J APPL PSYCHOL, V50, P255, DOI 10.1037/h0023326
   SRULL TK, 1985, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V11, P316
   Sucala M, 2010, CURRENT PSYCHOL LETT, V26, P2
   Thompson M. M., 1995, ATTITUDE STRENGTH AN, P361
   UNNAVA HR, 1991, J MARKETING RES, V28, P226, DOI 10.2307/3172811
   Ursavas B, 2012, P 11 INT MARK TRENDS
   Vohs KD, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P217, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.2.217
   WEBSTER DM, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1049, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.6.1049
   Williams P, 2002, J CONSUM RES, V28, P636, DOI 10.1086/338206
   Zakay D, 1990, COGNITIVE MODELS PSY, P59
   Zakay D, 1994, TIME DYNAMIC CONTROL, P167
   Zakay D, 1997, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P12, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep11512604
   ZAKAY D, 1996, ADV PSYCHOL, V115, P143
   Zhu R, 2005, J MARKETING RES, V42, P333, DOI 10.1509/jmkr.2005.42.3.333
NR 68
TC 0
BP 933
EP 940
PY 2013
PD JUL
VL 66
IS 7
DI 10.1016/j.jbusres.2011.12.013
GA 146LI
UT WOS:000319092200020
ER

PT J
AU Wylie, LE
   Brank, EM
AF Wylie, Lindsey E.
   Brank, Eve M.
TI Assuming Elder Care Responsibility: Am I a Caregiver?
SO JOURNAL OF EMPIRICAL LEGAL STUDIES
J9 J EMPIR LEGAL STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Wylie, Lindsey E.; Brank, Eve M.] Univ Nebraska, Law Psychol Program, Lincoln, NE 68588 USA.
RP Wylie, LE, Univ Nebraska, Law Psychol Program, POB 880308, Lincoln, NE 68588 USA.
EM lwylie@huskers.unl.edu
ID LIFE SATISFACTION INDEX; FILIAL RESPONSIBILITY; PERSONAL AUTONOMY;
   INTERNET SURVEYS; MORAL EMOTIONS; PARENTS; EXPECTATIONS; INFORMATION;
   PATERNALISM; ATTITUDES
AB Caregivers of the elderly face conflicting legal demands; they must make certain the elder's needs are being met while not forcing undesired care on an adult capable of informed decisions. This dichotomy may be a reason a large number of reported elder abuse derives from unintentional neglect on behalf of informal familial caregivers. The current research examines this possibility with exploratory interviews and an experiment. The interviews between elders and their family (30 dyads) revealed that many did not intend for the living arrangements to become permanent and the nonelders were largely unprepared for the magnitude of changes and responsibilities that would result. The elders often expressed a sense of loss for their former life and feeling supernumerary in the family. In the experiment, we examined whether a person recognizes when a care-giving relationship exists and the factors that contribute to notions of being a caregiver. Results suggest that potential caregivers (124 community members) focus on the relationship with the elder more than the elder's physical and financial needs, and generally have stronger feelings of moral responsibility rather than legal responsibility to provide care.
CR ADAMS DL, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P470
   ALBERT SM, 1996, J CLIN GEROPSYCHOLOG, V2, P161
   Anetzberger GJ, 2000, GENERATIONS, V24, P46
   BARBER JW, 2008, ELDER LAW J, V16, P107
   Baumeister R. F., 2006, AFFECT SOCIAL THINKI, P143
   Best SJ, 2001, SOC SCI COMPUT REV, V19, P131
   Bonnie R. J., 2003, ELDER MISTREATMENT A
   Bracci C, 2000, CANADIAN J FAMILY LA, V17, P455
   BRANK EM, 2007, BEHAV SCI LAW, V25, P1
   Brody E. M., 1990, WOMEN MIDDLE THEIR P
   Bryk A. S., 2002, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   Butler Sandra S, 2005, J Gerontol Soc Work, V46, P47, DOI 10.1300/J083v46n01_04
   CAPUTO RK, 2002, J FAMILY EC ISSUES, V0023
   Cicirelli VG, 2000, FAM RELAT, V49, P169, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3729.2000.00169.x
   CICIRELLI VG, 1990, PSYCHOL AGING, V5, P458, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.5.3.458
   Cicirelli VG, 2003, RES AGING, V25, P3, DOI 10.1177/0164027502238340
   Dellmann-Jenkins M, 2003, J APPL GERONTOL, V22, P214, DOI 10.1177/0733464803251841
   Edelstone SF, 2002, FAM LAW QUART, V36, P501
   FONDACARO MR, 2002, SOCIAL JUSTICE RES, V15, P341, DOI 10.1023/A:1021219124369
   Ford AB, 2000, J AGING HEALTH, V12, P470, DOI 10.1177/089826430001200402
   Gans D, 2006, J MARRIAGE FAM, V68, P961, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2006.00307.x
   Glick J.B., 2005, VIRGINIA J LAW POLIC, V12, P714
   Haidt J, 2003, SER AFFECTIVE SCI, P852
   Heron MP, 2008, NATL VITAL STAT REPO, V56
   Hewson CM, 1996, BEHAV RES METH INSTR, V28, P186, DOI 10.3758/BF03204763
   *HLTH HUM SERV ASS, 2003, FUT SUPPL LONG TERM
   HOROWITZ A, 1991, GERONTOLOGIST, V31, P23
   Jayawardena KM, 2006, J PALLIAT MED, V9, P127, DOI 10.1089/jpm.2006.9.127
   KAPP MB, 1995, BEHAV SCI LAW, V13, P365, DOI 10.1002/bsl.2370130305
   KAPP MB, 2004, GENERATIONS, V27, P49
   KATZ S, 1983, J AM GERIATR SOC, V31, P721
   KINNEY JM, 1989, GERONTOLOGIST, V29, P328
   Kohn Nina A., 2003, STANFORD LAW POLICY, V14, P175
   Kunkel S. R., 2004, GENERATIONS, V27, P74
   LEE GR, 1994, RURAL SOCIOL, V59, P100
   Littell RC, 1996, SAS SYSTEM MIXED MOD
   Locker L, 2007, BEHAV RES METHODS, V39, P723, DOI 10.3758/BF03192962
   LOUISIANA RS, 2008, OFFENSES AFFECTI 5B3, pCH1
   Lyonette C, 2003, AGEING SOC, V23, P487, DOI 10.1007/S0144686X03001284
   MOSKOWITZ S, 2001, J LAW POLICY, V3, P709
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   *NEW HAMPSH RSA, 2008, 1673 NEW HAMPSH RSA, pCH167
   O'Connor M, 2004, LAW HUMAN BEHAV, V28, P69, DOI 10.1023/B:LAHU.0000015004.39462.6e
   OHUCHE NM, 1989, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V29, P259, DOI 10.2190/GGP7-D25B-LL9Q-J14L
   O'Mara A, 2005, J CLIN ONCOL, V23, P6820, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2005.96.008
   O'Neil KM, 2001, BEHAV RES METH INS C, V33, P226, DOI 10.3758/BF03195369
   PAKULA M, 2005, NATL CTR POLICY ANAL, V521, P1
   Pakula M, 2005, FAM LAW QUART, V39, P859
   Reis HT, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P419, DOI 10.1177/0146167200266002
   ROSENBAUM M, 1967, FAMILY LAW Q, V55, P76
   STULL DE, 1994, GERONTOLOGIST, V34, P88
   Swoboda WJ, 1997, SOC SCI COMPUT REV, V15, P242, DOI 10.1177/089443939701500302
   Tangney JP, 2007, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V58, P345, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.56.091103.070145
   Teaster P. B., 2006, 2004 SURVEY STATE AD
   Tse ACB, 1998, J MARKET RES SOC, V40, P353
   Van der Pas S, 2005, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V65, P1026, DOI 10.1177/0013164405278559
   Wackerbarth SB, 2002, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V47, P95, DOI 10.1016/S0738-3991(01)00194-X
   Wallace KA, 2002, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V62, P674, DOI 10.1177/001316402128775085
   Wiener RL, 2000, J APPL PSYCHOL, V85, P75, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.85.1.75
   WOLFSON C, 1993, GERONTOLOGIST, V33, P315
NR 60
TC 1
BP 899
EP 924
PY 2009
PD DEC
VL 6
IS 4
DI 10.1111/j.1740-1461.2009.01164.x
GA V15MR
UT WOS:000207806600010
ER

PT S
AU Mota, AI
   Taveira, MD
   Pinto, JC
AF Mota, Ana Isabel
   Taveira, Maria do Ceu
   Pinto, Joana Carneiro
TI CITIZENSHIP AND LIFE VALUES: A STUDY WITH PORTUGUESE STUDENTS FROM
   PRIMARY AND SECONDARY EDUCATION
SO EDULEARN12: 4TH INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON EDUCATION AND NEW LEARNING TECHNOLOGIES
J9 EDULEARN PROC
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Mota, Ana Isabel; Taveira, Maria do Ceu; Pinto, Joana Carneiro] Univ Minho, Sch Psychol, P-4719 Braga, Portugal.
EM anaisabelmota@psi.uminho.pt
DE Adolescence; life-values; citizenship
AB Values assume a relevant role in individuals' development, since they model behavior and predict choice and satisfaction with life-roles. Over the past years, life or personal values have been conceptualized as beliefs or representations of individual needs, which refer to the set of concepts and ideas that empower people to live in society. In this regard, individuals are not distinguishable by the adoption of specific life values, but more by the priority and the amount of time they give to their life values. This study aims to analyze if the effective or expected participation in citizenship by adolescents is influenced by their life values. Participants were 542 adolescents, 307 girls (56.6%) and 235 boys (43.4%), aged 12 to 19 years old (mu=14.00 +/- 1.46), attending the 8th-(N=296), 10th-(N=141), and 11th-(N=105) grades at elementary and secondary schools, in the northern Portugal. These students fulfilled the Basic Values Scale (BVS; Valdiney, et al., 2009) and the Community Service's subscale of the Work Importance Study Values Scale (WIS; Sverko, 1987; Ferreira Marques, 1995). Basic Values Scale (BVS; Valdiney, et al., 2009) is designed to assess three human values orientations (social, central and personal) and two types of needs (humanitarian and materialistic). These two functions yields six sub-functions of values, expressed in a total of eighteen basic values version, namely (a) Experimentation, which includes sexuality, pleasure and emotion values, and expresses a personal orientation and humanitarian needs; (b) Realization, which includes success, prestige and power values, and expresses a personal orientation and materialistic needs; (c) Superpersonal, which includes knowledge, maturity and beauty values, and expresses a central orientation and humanitarian needs; (d) Existence, which includes health, survival and personal stability values, and expresses a central orientation and materialistic needs; (e) Interactive, which includes affection, socialise and social support values, and expresses a social orientation and humanitarian needs; and (f) Normative, which includes tradition, obedience and religion values, and expresses a social orientation and materialistic needs. WIS is designed to assess the relative importance assigned to life-roles, in terms of participation, commitment and values. In this study, we only used the Community Participation subscale, to assess the absolute importance students dedicate to citizenship life-role through their effective or expected participation in community activities. Results of multiple regression analysis indicate that the identified model explains only 4.3% of the variance of the WIS Community Participation subscale (R-2 adj.=.033, p=.001) (F (6, 535)=4.038, p=0.001), with BVS Suprapersonal life-values subfunction (t=2.924, p=.004) being the only significant predictor of Citizenship role participation in our adolescents' sample. Continuity of this line of research must consider other variables, besides life values, in order to better understand what guides and determines adolescents' participation in community activities.
CR FERREIRAMARQUES J, 1995, JOS-BAS BEH, P62
   Fonseca P., 2006, PSICO-USF, V11, P45
   Gouveia Valdiney V., 2003, Estud. psicol. (Natal), V8, P431, DOI 10.1590/S1413-294X2003000300010
   Gouveia Valdiney V., 2009, RAM, Rev. Adm. Mackenzie, V10, P34, DOI 10.1590/S1678-69712009000300004
   Gouveia V., 2001, ESTUDOS PSICOLOGIA, V6, P133, DOI 10.1590/S1413-294X2001000200002
   Gouveia VV, 2010, PSICOL-REFLEX CRIT, V23, P166, DOI 10.1590/S0102-79722010000100020
   Lassance M. C., 2009, REV BRASILEIRA ORIEN, V10, P15
   Lassance M. C., 2010, THESIS UFRGS PORTO A
   Lima R., 2010, REV BRASILEIRA ORIEN, V11, P269
   Loo R., 2000, CANADIAN J COUNSELIN, V34, P297
   Maslow A. H., 1954, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   Olssen M., 2002, CITIZENSHIP ED CURRI, P7
   Rohan MJ, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V4, P255, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0403_4
   Rokeach M., 1973, NATURE HUMAN VALUES
   Savickas M. L., 2002, CAREER CHOICE DEV, P149
   Schwartz SH, 1999, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V48, P23, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.1999.tb00047.x
   SCHWARTZ SH, 1994, J SOC ISSUES, V50, P19
   SCHWARTZ SH, 1992, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60281-6
   Schwartz SH, 2001, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V32, P268, DOI 10.1177/0022022101032003002
   Super D. E., 1973, CONT APPROACHES INTE, P189
   Super D. E., 1957, PSYCHOL CAREERS
   SUPER DE, 1980, J VOCAT BEHAV, V16, P282, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(80)90056-1
   SVERKO B, 1995, JOS-BAS BEH, P349
   Tamayo Alvaro, 2009, Psic.: Teor. e Pesq., V25, P369, DOI 10.1590/S0102-37722009000300010
   UNESCO, 1997, HAMB DECL AD LEARN
   Van de Werfhorst H., 2007, 0762 AIAS U AMST
   Vasconcelos Tatiana Cristina, 2004, Psico-USF, V9, P147, DOI 10.1590/S1413-82712004000200005
   Verlanken B., 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P434
NR 28
TC 0
BP 164
EP 171
PY 2012
GA BHP41
UT WOS:000326239300023
ER

PT B
AU BRUNSDALE, MM
AF BRUNSDALE, MM
TI A LIFETIME OF PENANCE FOR AN HOUR OF HAPPINESS - THE LIFE AND FICTION OF
   UNDSET,SIGRID
SO SIGRID UNDSET ON SAINTS AND SINNERS: NEW TRANSLATIONS AND STUDIES
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 MAYVILLE STATE UNIV,MAYVILLE,ND 58257.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 119
EP 147
PY 1993
GA BC03G
UT WOS:A1993BC03G00007
ER

PT J
AU COUET, S
   FORTIN, F
   HOEY, J
AF COUET, S
   FORTIN, F
   HOEY, J
TI CORRELATION BETWEEN LIFE SATISFACTION, PERCEPTION OF STATE OF HEALTH AND
   ACTIVITIES IN THE ELDERLY
SO CANADIAN JOURNAL OF PUBLIC HEALTH-REVUE CANADIENNE DE SANTE PUBLIQUE
J9 CAN J PUBLIC HEALTH
LA French
DT Article
C1 UNIV MONTREAL,FAC SCI INFIRMIERES,MONTREAL H3C 3J7,QUEBEC,CANADA.
RP COUET, S, HOP GEN MONTREAL,DEPT SANTE COMMUNAUTAIRE,MONTREAL H3G 1B3,QUEBEC,CANADA.
CR ADAMS DL, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P470
   BEAUDOIN A, 1972, APRES 65 ANS
   CUTLER SJ, 1976, GERONTOLOGIST, V16, P335
   EDWARDS JN, 1973, J GERONTOL, V28, P497
   GRANEY MJ, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P701
   KNAPP MRJ, 1976, J GERONTOL, V31, P595
   LEMON BW, 1972, J GERONTOL, V27, P511
   MANAGAN D, 1974, NURS RES, V23, P426, DOI 10.1097/00006199-197409000-00010
   MARKIDES KS, 1979, J GERONTOL, V34, P86
   MEDDLEY MS, 1976, J GERONTOL, V31, P448
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   PALMORE E, 1978, READING GERONTOLOGY
   PALMORE E, 1972, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V13, P68, DOI 10.2307/2136974
   POLIT D, 1978, NURSING RES PRINCIPL
   RAY RO, 1979, J LEISURE RES, V2, P112
   SPREITZE.E, 1974, J GERONTOL, V29, P454
   WARE JE, 1978, GENERAL HLTH PERCEPT, V5
NR 17
TC 2
BP 289
EP 293
PY 1984
VL 75
IS 4
GA TH655
UT WOS:A1984TH65500008
ER

PT J
AU van de Port, IGL
   Visser-Meily, AMA
   Post, MWM
   Lindeman, E
AF van de Port, Ingrid G. L.
   Visser-Meily, Anne M. A.
   Post, Marcel W. M.
   Lindeman, Eline
TI Long-term outcome in children of patients after stroke
SO JOURNAL OF REHABILITATION MEDICINE
J9 J REHABIL MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 Ctr Excellence Rehabil Med, Rehabil Ctr Hoogstraat, NL-3583 TM Utrecht, Netherlands.
   Univ Med Ctr, Dept Neurol & Neurosurg, Rudolf Magnus Inst Neurosci, Utrecht, Netherlands.
RP Visser-Meily, AMA, Ctr Excellence Rehabil Med, Rehabil Ctr Hoogstraat, Rembrandtkade 10, NL-3583 TM Utrecht, Netherlands.
EM a.visser@dehoogstraat.nl
DE stroke; children's adjustment; parental illness
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; MULTIPLE-SCLEROSIS; PARENTAL CANCER; HEALTH-STATUS;
   ADJUSTMENT; PREDICTION; REHABILITATION; ADOLESCENTS; FAMILY; IMPACT
AB Objective: To investigate the long-term effects on children of parental stroke, with respect to care-giving tasks, children's behavioural problems and stress, and to study the relationship between stress and child, patient and partner characteristics.
   Subjects: A total of 44 children (age range 10-21 years) were assessed 3 years after parental stroke.
   Main measures: Behavioural problems were assessed with the Child Behaviour Check List and the Youth Self-Report. Stress was measured using the Dutch Stress Questionnaire for Children.
   Results: Most children (66%) assisted their parent in self-care or mobility. Some of the children (31%) experienced behavioural problems. The results showed that 37.5% of younger children show externalizing problems on the Child Behaviour Check List. Stress was significantly related to female gender of the child, and to depression, limitations in extended activities of daily living and life satisfaction of the patient.
   Conclusion: Most children do well 3 years after parental stroke. However, some children of patients after stroke have behavioural problems and need attention in clinical practice.
CR ACHENBACH T, 1983, MANUAL CHILD BEHAVIO, P183
   ACHENBACH T, 1991, MANULA YOUTH SELF RE
   Alexander CJ, 2002, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V83, P24, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2002.27381
   ARMISTEAD L, 1995, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V15, P409, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(95)00023-I
   Birenbaum L K, 1999, Oncol Nurs Forum, V26, P1639
   BUCK FM, 1981, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V62, P432
   Collen F M, 1991, Int Disabil Stud, V13, P50
   Collin C, 1988, Int Disabil Stud, V10, P61
   De Judicibus MA, 2004, ADOLESCENCE, V39, P551
   DEKKER R, 1995, J REHAB SCI, V8, P99
   DUFOUR M, 2006, TIJDSCHRIFT PSYCHOL, V61, P54
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   Fugl-Meyer A., 1991, CLIN REHABIL, V5, P25, DOI 10.1177/026921559100500105
   GOLDBERG D, 1988, BRIT MED J, V297, P897
   HARTONG I, 2003, PSST ARE YOU SLEEP S
   Helseth S, 2003, CANCER NURS, V26, P355, DOI 10.1097/00002820-200310000-00003
   HOLBROOK M, 1983, AGE AGEING, V12, P166, DOI 10.1093/ageing/12.2.166
   Huizinga GA, 2003, CANCER NURS, V26, P195, DOI 10.1097/00002820-200306000-00004
   Huizinga GA, 2005, EUR J CANCER, V41, P288, DOI 10.1016/j.ejca.2004.10.005
   Korneluk Y G, 1998, Clin Child Fam Psychol Rev, V1, P179, DOI 10.1023/A:1022654831666
   LANGE A, 1990, DUTCH J PSYCHOL, V45, P214
   Pakenham KI, 2006, CLIN REHABIL, V20, P709, DOI 10.1191/0269215506cre976oa
   PARIKH RM, 1988, INT J PSYCHIAT MED, V18, P169
   Pettersen R, 2002, CLIN REHABIL, V16, P149, DOI 10.1191/0269215502cr482oa
   Schepers VP, 2006, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V87, P184, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2005.10.005
   Schepers VP, 2005, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V86, P1472, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2004.11.039
   Struijs JN, 2005, STROKE, V36, P1648, DOI 10.1161/01.STR.0000173221.37568.d2
   van de Port IGL, 2006, J REHABIL MED, V38, P218, DOI 10.1080/16501970600582930
   VERHULST F, 1996, HANDLEIDING CBCL418
   Verhulst F.C., 1997, HANDLEIDING YOUTH SE
   Visser A, 2006, CANCER, V106, P1178, DOI 10.1002/cncr.21691
   Visser-Meily A, 2005, CEREBROVASC DIS, V20, P443, DOI 10.1159/000088983
   Visser-Meily A, 2005, J REHABIL MED, V37, P236, DOI 10.1080/16501970510025990
   Visser-Meily A, 2005, STROKE, V36, P2436, DOI 10.1161/01.STR.0000185681.33790.0a
   Visser-Meily JMA, 2004, CLIN REHABIL, V18, P601, DOI 10.1191/0269215504cr776oa
   WADE DT, 1992, MEASUREMENT NEUROBIO
   Welch AS, 1996, CANCER, V77, P1409, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0142(19960401)77:7<1409::AID-CNCR28>3.0.CO;2-4
   Yahav R, 2005, MULT SCLER, V11, P464, DOI 10.1191/1352458505ms1183oa
NR 38
TC 5
BP 703
EP 707
PY 2007
PD NOV
VL 39
IS 9
DI 10.2340/16501977-0109
GA 237IT
UT WOS:000251368100007
ER

PT J
AU Andersson, EE
   Bedics, BK
   Falkmer, T
AF Andersson, Elisabeth Elgmark
   Bedics, Beate Karrdahl
   Falkmer, Torbjorn
TI MILD TRAUMATIC BRAIN INJURIES: A 10-YEAR FOLLOW-UP
SO JOURNAL OF REHABILITATION MEDICINE
J9 J REHABIL MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Andersson, Elisabeth Elgmark; Falkmer, Torbjorn] Jonkoping Univ, Dept Rehabil, Sch Hlth Sci, SE-55111 Jonkoping, Sweden.
   [Bedics, Beate Karrdahl] Koping Hosp, Rehabil Unit, Koping, Sweden.
   [Falkmer, Torbjorn] Curtin Univ, CHIRI, Curtin Hlth Innovat Res Inst, Sch Occupat Therapy & Social Work, Perth, WA, Australia.
   [Falkmer, Torbjorn] Linkoping Univ, Fac Hlth Sci, S-58183 Linkoping, Sweden.
   [Falkmer, Torbjorn] La Trobe Univ, Sch Occupat Therapy, Melbourne, Vic, Australia.
RP Andersson, EE, Jonkoping Univ, Dept Rehabil, Sch Hlth Sci, Box 1026, SE-55111 Jonkoping, Sweden.
EM elisabeth.elgmark@hhj.hj.se
DE brain concussion; brain injuries; traumatic; post-concussion symptoms;
   quality of life; rehabilitation; intervention studies; RCT
ID HEAD-INJURY; POPULATION; SYMPTOMS; HEALTH; ASSOCIATION; RELIABILITY;
   DISABILITY; VALIDITY; ADULTS; TRIAL
AB Objective and design: Long-term consequences of mild traumatic brain injuries were investigated based on a 10-year follow-up of patients from a previously-published randomized controlled study of mild traumatic brain injuries. One aim was to describe changes over time after mild traumatic brain injuries in terms of the extent of persisting post-concussion symptoms, life satisfaction, perceived health, activities of daily living, changes in life roles and sick leave. Another aim was to identify differences between the intervention and control groups.
   Patients: The intervention group comprised 142 persons and the control group 56 persons.
   Methods: Postal questionnaires with a response rate of 56%.
   Results: No differences over time were found for the intervention and control groups in terms of post-concussion symptoms. In the intervention group some variables in life satisfaction, perceived health and daily life were decreased. Some roles had changed over the years for both groups. No other differences between the intervention and control groups were found. However, in both groups sick leave decreased.
   Conclusion: Early individual intervention by a qualified rehabilitation team does not appear to impact on the long-term outcome for persons with symptoms related to mild traumatic brain injuries. The status after approximately 3 weeks is indicative of the status after 10 years.
CR Andersson EE, 2006, J REHABIL MED, V38, P26, DOI 10.1080/16501970500310564
   Andersson EE, 2007, ACTA NEUROCHIR, V149, P151, DOI 10.1007/s00701-006-1082-0
   ANDREN E, 1998, THESIS GOTEBORG U GO
   Anstey KJ, 2004, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V57, P1202, DOI 10.1016/j.jclinepi.2003.11.011
   BORG J, 2004, J REHABIL MED S, V43, P61
   BRANHOLM IB, 1994, DISABIL REHABIL, V16, P205
   CARROLL LJ, 2004, J REHABIL MED S, V43, P11, DOI DOI 10.1080/16501960410023660
   Carroll LJ, 2004, J REHABIL MED S, P84, DOI DOI 10.1080/16501960410023859
   Draper K, 2009, NEUROPSYCHOL REHABIL, V19, P645, DOI 10.1080/17405620802613935
   Hibbard MR, 2004, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V85, pS43, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2003.08.116
   Hofman PAM, 2001, AM J NEURORADIOL, V22, P441
   Iverson GL, 2005, CURR OPIN PSYCHIATR, V18, P301, DOI 10.1097/01.yco.0000165601.29047.ae
   Jacobsson LJ, 2009, ACTA NEUROL SCAND, V120, P389, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0404.2009.01238.x
   Jakola AS, 2007, ACTA NEUROL SCAND, V115, P398, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0404.2007.00827.x
   KARLOWSKI TR, 1975, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V231, P1038, DOI 10.1001/jama.231.10.1038
   Kay T., 1993, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V8, P86
   LANGE RT, 2010, CLIN EXP NEUROPSYCHO, V30, P1
   Meares S, 2008, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V79, P300, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.2007.126565
   Melin R, 2003, J REHABIL MED, V35, P84, DOI 10.1080/16501970306119
   Mooney G, 2001, BRAIN INJURY, V15, P865, DOI 10.1080/02699050110065286
   Mooney G, 2005, BRAIN INJURY, V19, P975, DOI 10.1080/02699050500110264
   Nolin P, 2006, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V21, P514, DOI 10.1097/00001199-200611000-00006
   OAKLEY F, 1986, OCCUP THER J RES, V6, P157
   Peloso P, 2004, J REHABIL MED S, V43, P22
   Pocock SJ, 1983, CLIN TRIALS PRACTICA
   Ponsford J, 2008, J INT NEUROPSYCH SOC, V14, P233, DOI 10.1017/S1355617708080272
   Ponsford J, 2005, CURR OPIN NEUROL, V18, P692, DOI 10.1097/01.wco.0000186840.61431.44
   QUELLET MC, 2006, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V5, P140
   Sullivan M, 1998, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V51, P1105, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(98)00102-4
   Teasdale TW, 2005, BRAIN INJURY, V19, P1041, DOI 10.1080/02699050500110397
   The Swedish Council on techonolgy assessment (SBU), 2006, 153 SBU
   Vanderploeg RD, 2005, J INT NEUROPSYCH SOC, V11, P228, DOI 10.1017/S1355617705050289
   WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199206000-00002
   Whitnall L, 2006, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V77, P640, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.2005.078246
   WONG JL, 1994, ARCH CLIN NEUROPSYCH, V9, P411, DOI 10.1016/0887-6177(94)90004-3
NR 35
TC 5
BP 323
EP 329
PY 2011
PD MAR
VL 43
IS 4
DI 10.2340/16501977-0666
GA 743ID
UT WOS:000289011000008
ER

PT J
AU Steele, JP
   Fullagar, CJ
AF Steele, John P.
   Fullagar, Clive J.
TI Facilitators and Outcomes of Student Engagement in a College Setting
SO JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Steele, John P.; Fullagar, Clive J.] Kansas State Univ, Dept Psychol, Manhattan, KS 66506 USA.
RP Steele, JP, Kansas State Univ, Dept Psychol, 492 Bluemont Hall, Manhattan, KS 66506 USA.
EM johnpaulsteele@gmail.com
DE engagement; flow; positive psychology; student health; well-being
ID SELF-DETERMINATION THEORY; POSITIVE AFFECT; MOTIVATIONAL DETERMINANTS;
   JOB CHARACTERISTICS; OPTIMAL EXPERIENCE; HEART-DISEASE; FLOW; WORK;
   BURNOUT; HEALTH
AB The authors examined intensely engaging (i.e., flow) experiences in the context of college coursework to gain a better understanding of their antecedents and outcomes. College students (N = 137) completed a Web-based survey that assessed (a) flow experiences; (b) academic work characteristics including role clarity, professor support for autonomy, and feedback; and (c) psychological and physical health. The authors found that flow completely mediated the relation between academic work characteristics and psychological well-being. They also found that flow had an indirect effect through psychological well-being on physical health. These findings suggest restructuring academic work to be clear and autonomous and giving ample feedback opportunities to facilitate intense student engagement and mental and physical wellness.
CR AJZEN I, 1991, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V50, P179, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(91)90020-T
   Bakker AB, 2005, J VOCAT BEHAV, V66, P26, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2003.11.001
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Bassi M., 2004, J HAPPINESS STUD, V5, P155, DOI 10.1023/B:JOHS.0000035914.66037.b5
   BEHSON SJ, 2000, CURRENT RES SOCIAL P, V5, P1
   Blackwell Brian G., 2000, Reviews in Fisheries Science, V8, P1, DOI 10.1080/10641260091129161
   Bloch C., 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P101, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1019647818216
   BOGGIANO AK, 1993, MOTIV EMOTION, V17, P319, DOI 10.1007/BF00992323
   Bolte A, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P416, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.01456
   BOOTHKEWLEY S, 1987, PSYCHOL BULL, V101, P343, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.101.3.343
   BRITT TW, 2003, J PERS, V72, P245
   Cacioppo JT, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P839, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.839
   Cantor N., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P230
   CLARKE SG, 1994, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V85, P511
   Clore G. L., 1994, NATURE EMOTION FUNDA, P285
   Cohen S, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P652, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000077508.57784.DA
   CORDES CL, 1993, ACAD MANAGE REV, V18, P621, DOI 10.2307/258593
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1997, FINDING FLOW PSYCHOL
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1975, BOREDOM ANXIETY
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 2003, GOOD BUSINESS LEADER
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 2005, HDB COMPETENCE MOTIV, P598
   Csikszentmihalyi M, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P821, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.54.10.821
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1990, FLOW PSYCHOL OPTIMAL
   CSIKSZENTMIHALYI M, 1993, NEBR SYM MOTIV, V40, P57
   Davidson RJ, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P564, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000077505.67574.E3
   DECI E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   DECI EL, 1981, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V73, P642, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.73.5.642
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   Delespaul PAEG, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V67, P129, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000007337.94184.e5
   Delle Fave A, 2004, POSITIVE PSYCHOL PRA, P581
   Demerouti E, 2001, SCAND J WORK ENV HEA, V27, P279
   Demerouti E, 2006, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V11, P266, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.11.3.266
   Diener E, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P181, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00354.x
   Eisenberger R, 2005, J ORGAN BEHAV, V26, P755, DOI 10.1002/job.337
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P313, DOI 10.1080/02699930441000238
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Fredrickson B. L., 2000, PREVENTION TREATMENT, V3
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P678, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.7.678
   Fredrickson BL, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P191
   FREDRICKSON BL, 2000, MOTIV EMOTION, V24, P925
   Fredrickson BL, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P172, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00431
   FULLAGAR JA, 2006, 21 ANN C SOC IND ORG
   Ghani JA, 1994, J PSYCHOL, V128, P389
   Gil KM, 2004, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V23, P267, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.23.3.267
   Goffin RD, 2001, J ORGAN BEHAV, V22, P437, DOI 10.1002/job.94
   Grolnick W. S., 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P977
   Hackman J. R., 1980, WORK REDESIGN
   HACKMAN JR, 1976, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V16, P250, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(76)90016-7
   Han S., 1988, OPTIMAL EXPERIENCE P, P138
   HAWORTH J, 1995, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V68, P109
   HAWORTH JT, 1992, J COMMUNITY APPL SOC, V2, P147, DOI 10.1002/casp.2450020210
   HERBERT TB, 1993, PSYCHOSOM MED, V55, P364
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   Jackson S. A., 2004, FLOW SCALES MANUAL
   Jackson S.A., 1992, SPORT PSYCHOL, V6, P156
   Jackson SA, 1996, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V18, P17
   JOHNS G, 1992, J MANAGE, V18, P657, DOI 10.1177/014920639201800404
   KAHN WA, 1990, ACAD MANAGE J, V33, P692, DOI 10.2307/256287
   Kowal J, 1999, J SOC PSYCHOL, V139, P355
   Krantz DS, 2002, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V53, P341, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.53.100901.135208
   Kuh G., 2001, CHANGE, V33, P10, DOI 10.1080/00091380109601795
   LeFevre J., 1988, OPTIMAL EXPERIENCE P, P307
   Levy BR, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P261, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.2.261
   Luthans F, 2002, ACAD MANAGE EXEC, V16, P57
   MacKinnon DP, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P83, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.1.83
   Maslach C., 1986, MASLACH BURNOUT INVE
   Maslach C, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P397, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.397
   Massimini F., 1988, OPTIMAL EXPERIENCE P, P266
   MASSIMO C, 1988, OPTIMAL EXPERIENCE P, P288
   Mathewson G.C, 1994, THEORETICAL MODELS P, P1131
   Moskowitz JT, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P620, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000073873.74829.23
   Nakamura J., 1988, OPTIMAL EXPERIENCE P, P319
   Ostir GV, 2000, J AM GERIATR SOC, V48, P473
   Pressman SD, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P925, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.925
   Quinn RW, 2005, ADMIN SCI QUART, V50, P610
   Rathunde K., 1988, OPTIMAL EXPERIENCE P, P342
   Rathunde K, 1996, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V6, P605
   Reeve J, 2004, MOTIV EMOTION, V28, P147, DOI 10.1023/B:MOEM.0000032312.95499.6f
   RIZZO JR, 1970, ADMIN SCI QUART, V15, P150, DOI 10.2307/2391486
   Robinson D., 2004, 408 IES
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Saks A. M., 2006, J MANAGERIAL PSYCHOL, V21, P600, DOI DOI 10.1108/02683940610690169
   Salanova M., 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P1, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-8854-8
   SCHAUFELI W. B., 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P71, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1015630930326
   Schaufeli W.B., 2007, RES SOCIAL ISSUES MA, V5, P135
   Schaufeli WB, 2002, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V33, P464, DOI 10.1177/0022022102033005003
   Schwarz N., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P134
   Seidel T, 2005, LEARN INSTR, V15, P539, DOI 10.1016/j.learninstruc.2005.08.004
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Shirom A, 2005, WORK STRESS, V19, P263, DOI 10.1080/02678370500376649
   SIMS HP, 1976, ACAD MANAGE J, V19, P195, DOI 10.2307/255772
   Skevington SM, 2004, QUAL LIFE RES, V13, P299, DOI 10.1023/B:QURE.0000018486.91360.00
   Spector PE, 2006, ORGAN RES METHODS, V9, P221, DOI 10.1177/1094428105284955
   Steptoe A, 2005, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V102, P6508, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0409174102
   Tabachnick BG, 2006, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Vance R. J., 2006, EMPLOYEE ENGAGEMENT
   WATERMAN AS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P678, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.678
   WATSON D, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P234, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.2.234
   WEBSTER J, 1993, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V9, P411, DOI 10.1016/0747-5632(93)90032-N
   Wigfield A, 1997, EDUC PSYCHOL-US, V32, P59, DOI 10.1207/s15326985ep3202_1
   Williams GC, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P767, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.4.767
   Wong MMH, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P315, DOI 10.1177/0146167200265005
NR 105
TC 15
BP 5
EP 27
PY 2009
PD JAN
VL 143
IS 1
GA 384MG
UT WOS:000261748300001
ER

PT J
AU Welsch, H
AF Welsch, Heinz
TI Environment and happiness: Valuation of air pollution using life
   satisfaction data
SO ECOLOGICAL ECONOMICS
J9 ECOL ECON
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Oldenburg, Dept Econ, D-26111 Oldenburg, Germany.
RP Welsch, H, Univ Oldenburg, Dept Econ, D-26111 Oldenburg, Germany.
EM welsch@uni-oldenburg.de
DE air pollution; environmental valuation; subjective well-being; pollution
   control; cost-benefit analysis
ID UNEMPLOYMENT; PREFERENCES; QUALITY; CLIMATE
AB This paper explores the relationship between pollution and reported subjective well-being (happiness) in ten European countries. Using a set of panel data from happiness surveys, jointly with data on income and air pollution, it examines how self-reported well-being varies with prosperity and environmental conditions and calculates the implied valuation of changes in air pollution. The paper finds that air pollution plays a statistically significant role as a predictor of inter-country and inter-temporal differences in subjective well-being. The effect of air pollution on well-being translates into a considerable monetary value of improved air quality. The improvements achieved in Western Europe in the 1990s are valued at about $750 per capita per year in the case of nitrogen dioxide and about $1400 per capita per year in the case of lead. Due to synergies among the pollutants, the value of simultaneously reducing nitrogen dioxide and lead is slightly higher than the sum of these values. (c) 2005 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Bertrand M, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P67, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.2.67
   Cifuentes L, 2001, SCIENCE, V293, P1257, DOI 10.1126/science.1063357
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   Cropper ML, 2000, J ENVIRON ECON MANAG, V39, P328, DOI 10.1006/jeem.2000.1128
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Di Tella R, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P335, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.1.335
   Dubourg WR, 1996, ENERG POLICY, V24, P621, DOI 10.1016/0301-4215(96)00049-3
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2004, ECON J, V114, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00235.x
   Freeman AM, 2003, MEASUREMENT ENV RESO
   Frey Bruno S., 2004, 1158 CESIFO
   FREY BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, P402
   Johansson P.O., 1987, EC THEORY MEASUREMEN
   KAHNEMAN D, 1999, WELL BEING FDN HED P
   Kahneman D, 1997, Q J ECON, V112, P375, DOI 10.1162/003355397555235
   MORAWETZ D, 1977, ECON J, V87, P511, DOI 10.2307/2231556
   *OECD, 1998, NAT ACC, V4
   *OECD, 1999, ENV DAT COMP 1999
   Ravallion M, 2001, ECONOMICA, V68, P335, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00250
   Rehdanz K, 2005, ECOL ECON, V52, P111, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2004.06.015
   SMITH VK, 1995, J POLIT ECON, V103, P209, DOI 10.1086/261981
   VANPRAAG B, 2005, ECON J, V52, P111
   Veenhoven R., 2004, WORLD DATABASE HAPPI
   Veenhoven R., 1993, HAPPINESS NATIONS SU
   *WEF YCELP CIESIN, 2002, PIL ENV PERF IND WEF
   Welsch H, 2002, KYKLOS, V55, P473, DOI 10.1111/1467-6435.00198
   Winkelmann L, 1998, ECONOMICA, V65, P1, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00111
   Zabel JE, 2000, LAND ECON, V76, P174, DOI 10.2307/3147223
NR 28
TC 72
BP 801
EP 813
PY 2006
PD JUL 1
VL 58
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2005.09.006
GA 060VI
UT WOS:000238829300009
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Prieto-Flores, ME
   Fernandez-Mayoralas, G
   Rosenberg, MW
   Rojo-Perez, F
AF Prieto-Flores, Maria-Eugenia
   Fernandez-Mayoralas, Gloria
   Rosenberg, Mark W.
   Rojo-Perez, Fermina
TI Identifying Connections Between the Subjective Experience of Health and
   Quality of Life in Old Age
SO QUALITATIVE HEALTH RESEARCH
J9 QUAL HEALTH RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Prieto-Flores, Maria-Eugenia] Carlos III Inst Hlth, Natl Sch Publ Hlth, Juan de la Cierva Program, Madrid 28029, Spain.
   [Fernandez-Mayoralas, Gloria; Rojo-Perez, Fermina] Spanish Natl Res Council, Ctr Human & Social Sci, Madrid, Spain.
   [Rosenberg, Mark W.] Queens Univ, Dept Geog, Kingston, ON K7L 3N6, Canada.
   [Rosenberg, Mark W.] Queens Univ, Dept Community Hlth & Epidemiol, Kingston, ON, Canada.
RP Prieto-Flores, ME, Carlos III Inst Hlth, Natl Sch Publ Hlth, Juan de la Cierva Program, Madrid 28029, Spain.
EM mprieto@isciii.es
DE grounded theory; health; older people; quality of life; Western Europe
ID AGING-IN-PLACE; DISABILITY PARADOX; PEOPLE; CANCER; MODEL; ODDS
AB The importance of qualitative methods in quality of life (QoL) studies is being increasingly recognized. Whereas attention has mainly focused on the exploration of relevant domains, subjective well-being, and representations of health in aging, less consideration has been given to relations among different QoL domains. We aimed in this research to identify connections between subjective health and other relevant domains from the perspective of older adults. We identified four central categories: adaptation to the limits of health in aging; seeking a balance in subjective health and QoL in aging; sense of place in centers for older people; and health and family interrelated dimensions of QoL in old age. According to the participants, the family domain positively impacts health as a consequence of contacts, support, and accomplishments. It might also have a negative impact as a result of a relatives' death or severe disease. The qualitative QoL perspective contributes to capturing the multidimensionality of health, aging, and place.
CR Albrecht GL, 1999, SOC SCI MED, V48, P977, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(98)00411-0
   Andrews GJ, 2007, SOC SCI MED, V65, P151, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2007.02.047
   Bowling A., 2005, BRIT MED J, V331, P24, DOI DOI 10.1136/BMJ.331.7531.1548
   Brown J., 2004, MODELS QUALITY LIFE
   Bryant LL, 2001, SOC SCI MED, V53, P927, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(00)00392-0
   Cleaver M, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V60, P227, DOI 10.1023/A:1021217232446
   Conde F, 1997, REPRESENTACIONES SOC
   Corbin J., 1998, BASICS QUALITATIVE R
   Cummins RA, 2005, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V49, P699, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.2005.00738.x
   Cutchin MP, 2003, SOC SCI MED, V57, P1077, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(02)00486-0
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   FARQUHAR M, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V41, P1439, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(95)00117-P
   FASSNACHT C, 2005, TRANSANA V2 0X COMPU
   Godfrey M, 2008, QUAL HEALTH RES, V18, P939, DOI 10.1177/1049732308318038
   Grewal I, 2006, SOC SCI MED, V62, P1891, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2005.08.023
   Hendry F, 2004, QUAL HEALTH RES, V14, P961, DOI 10.1177/1049732304266738
   Hilleras PK, 2000, AGEING SOC, V20, P673, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X0100798X
   Holtslander LF, 2009, QUAL HEALTH RES, V19, P388, DOI 10.1177/1049732308329682
   Hughes N, 2009, QUAL HEALTH RES, V19, P1139, DOI 10.1177/1049732309341715
   JUSTICIA JMM, 2005, ANALISIS CUALITATIVO
   Koch T, 2000, SOC SCI MED, V50, P757, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(99)00385-8
   LOGAN JR, 1992, SOC FORCES, V71, P451, DOI 10.2307/2580019
   MICHALOS AC, 2003, ESSAYS QUALITY LIFE, P153
   Nair K., 2005, AGEING PLACE PERSPEC, P110
   Otero A., 2006, RELACIONES SOCIALES
   Perez FR, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V54, P173
   Puga Gonzalez M. D., 2002, DEPENDENCIA NECESIDA
   Richard L, 2005, CAN J AGING, V24, P19, DOI 10.1353/cja.2005.0011
   Rojo-Perez F, 2005, TERRITORIS, V5, P117
   Schalock RL, 2004, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V48, P203, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.2003.00558.x
   Sirgy M. J, 2001, HDB QUALITY LIFE RES
   Steverink N., 2001, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V56B, P364, DOI [10.1093/geronb/56.6.P364, DOI 10.1093/GERONB/56.6.P364]
   TORRES M, 1999, ACTITUDES MOTIVACION
   VANDOOR, 1999, RES AGING, V21, P440
   Zunzunegui MV, 2001, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V30, P1090, DOI 10.1093/ije/30.5.1090
NR 35
TC 3
BP 1491
EP 1499
PY 2010
PD NOV
VL 20
IS 11
DI 10.1177/1049732310374062
GA 668EH
UT WOS:000283250900007
ER

PT J
AU Millar, M
   Thomas, R
AF Millar, Murray
   Thomas, Rebecca
TI Discretionary activity and happiness: The role of materialism
SO JOURNAL OF RESEARCH IN PERSONALITY
J9 J RES PERS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Millar, Murray; Thomas, Rebecca] Univ Nevada, Dept Psychol, Las Vegas, NV 89154 USA.
RP Millar, M, Univ Nevada, Dept Psychol, 4505 Maryland Pkwy, Las Vegas, NV 89154 USA.
EM millar@unlv.nevada.edu
DE Materialism; Happiness; Discretionary activity
ID MATERIAL VALUES; SCALE
AB The current study examined the moderating impact of materialism on the relationship between discretionary activities (creative activities, experiential purchases, and material purchases) and happiness. It was hypothesized that materialistic persons would associate more happiness with discretionary material purchases and that persons lower in materialism would associate other types of discretionary activity (experiential purchases and creative activity) with happiness. Participants were randomly assigned to recall a recent material purchase, experiential purchase, or creative activity. Subsequently, participants reported the amount of happiness and self-relevance associated with the event and then completed a measure of materialism. As predicted, materialists associated happiness with material purchases and than non-materialists. (C) 2009 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Christopher AN, 2004, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V23, P260, DOI 10.1521/jscp.23.2.260.31022
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   Franco L., 2004, MARKETERS GUIDE DISC
   Ger G, 1996, J ECON PSYCHOL, V17, P55, DOI 10.1016/0167-4870(95)00035-6
   INGLEHART R, 2002, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W, P165
   Kasser T., 2002, HIGH PRICE MAT
   Kilbourne J., 2000, KILLING US SOFTLY
   Maslow A, 1987, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   Myers DG, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P56, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.56
   RICHINS ML, 1994, J CONSUM RES, V21, P522, DOI 10.1086/209415
   Richins ML, 2004, J CONSUM RES, V31, P209, DOI 10.1086/383436
   RICHINS ML, 1992, J CONSUM RES, V19, P303, DOI 10.1086/209304
   Van Boven L, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P132, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.132
   VANBOVEN L, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P119
NR 15
TC 5
BP 699
EP 702
PY 2009
PD AUG
VL 43
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.jrp.2009.03.012
GA 468EW
UT WOS:000267798800021
ER

PT J
AU Hounion, M
AF Hounion, Morris
TI The Enchanter: Nabakov and Happiness
SO LIBRARY JOURNAL
J9 LIBR J
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 [Hounion, Morris] CUNY City Coll, Technol Lib, New York, NY 10031 USA.
RP Hounion, M, CUNY City Coll, Technol Lib, New York, NY 10031 USA.
CR ZANGANEH LA, 2011, ENCHANTER NABAKOV HA
NR 1
TC 0
BP 85
EP +
PY 2011
PD MAY 15
VL 136
IS 9
GA 767BF
UT WOS:000290829600086
ER

PT J
AU Zamboni, BD
   Crawford, I
   Carrico, AW
AF Zamboni, Brian D.
   Crawford, Isiaah
   Carrico, Adam W.
TI Predictors of sports motivation among gay and bisexual men
SO JOURNAL OF HOMOSEXUALITY
J9 J HOMOSEXUAL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Zamboni, Brian D.] Univ Minnesota, Sch Med, Program Human Sexual, Dept Family Med & Community Hlth, Minneapolis, MN 55454 USA.
   [Crawford, Isiaah] Loyola Univ Chicago, Chicago, IL 60626 USA.
   [Carrico, Adam W.] Univ Calif San Francisco, San Francisco, CA 94143 USA.
RP Zamboni, BD, Univ Minnesota, Sch Med, Program Human Sexual, Dept Family Med & Community Hlth, 1300 S 2nd St,Ste 180, Minneapolis, MN 55454 USA.
EM bzamboni@umphysicians.umn.edu
DE gay; bisexual; men; sports; body image; motivation; masculinity
ID SELF-ESTEEM; PARTICIPATION; HEALTH; SCALE; IDENTITY; HIV-1; WOMEN; RISK
AB Athletic activities are associated with reduced levels of stress and negative mood states among heterosexuals; thus, examining this association among gay/bisexual men is warranted. The current 16 study examined the relationship between sports motivation. and mood states, self-esteem, body esteem, life satisfaction, perceptions of masculinity/femininity, and parental encouragement for athletic endeavors among 195 gay/bisexual men. The results were mixed, but suggest that sports participation among gay/bisexual men may relate to a desire to express their masculinity and maintain a positive body image. Gay/bisexual men may be more likely to participate in sports if they receive positive reinforcement from others.
CR ANTONI MH, 1990, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V58, P38, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.58.1.38
   Bern S. L., 1981, PSYCHOL REV, V88, P354, DOI 10.103710033-295X.88.4.354
   Boroughs M, 2002, INT J EAT DISORDER, V31, P307, DOI 10.1002/eat.10031
   BRYANT FB, 1984, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V25, P116, DOI 10.2307/2136664
   BUTCHER JE, 1989, SEX ROLES, V20, P575, DOI 10.1007/BF00288202
   Cole SW, 1996, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V15, P243, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.15.4.243
   Coopersmith S., 1981, SELF ESTEEM INVENTOR
   Fisher M, 1996, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V18, P329, DOI 10.1016/1054-139X(95)00067-3
   FRANZOI SL, 1986, J PERS ASSESS, V50, P24, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5001_4
   GONDOLA JC, 1983, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V57, P333
   Griffin P., 1995, GAY TEEN ED PRACTICE, P53
   ISOAHOLA SE, 1989, J LEISURE RES, V21, P32
   Krane V, 2002, J APPL SPORT PSYCHOL, V14, P27, DOI 10.1080/104132002753403816
   LAPERRIERE AR, 1990, BIOFEEDBACK SELF-REG, V15, P229, DOI 10.1007/BF01011107
   Levant RF, 1992, J FAMILY PSYCHOL, V5, P379, DOI 10.1037//0893-3200.5.3-4.379
   MEEHAN RT, 1996, DISS ABSTR INT, V57
   MESSNER M, 1995, RACE CLASS GENDER AN, P165
   Meyer IH, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P674, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.5.674
   Miller JL, 1996, SEX ROLES, V35, P111, DOI 10.1007/BF01548178
   NOVICK ER, 1999, DISS ABSTR INT, V59, P5150
   PELLETIER LG, 1995, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V17, P35
   Price M, 2003, SOCIOL SPORT J, V20, P108
   SCHNEIDERMAN N, 1992, APPL PREV PSYCHOL, V1, P67, DOI 10.1016/S0962-1849(05)80147-7
   SHACHAM S, 1983, J PERS ASSESS, V47, P305, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4703_14
   SINGH P, 1996, INDIAN J PSYCHOMETRY, V27, P61
   STRAHAN R, 1972, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V28, P191, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(197204)28:2<191::AID-JCLP2270280220>3.0.CO;2-G
   SWEENEY BJ, 2002, DISS ABSTR INT, V63, P3027
   UNGERLEIDER S, 1989, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V68, P607
   VARCA PE, 1984, J SPORT PSYCHOL, V6, P440
   VILHJALMSSON R, 1992, SOCIOL QUART, V33, P637, DOI 10.1111/j.1533-8525.1992.tb00148.x
   WOLD B, 1992, INT J SPORT PSYCHOL, V23, P343
   1993, M WEBSTERS COLL DICT
NR 32
TC 1
BP 449
EP 468
PY 2008
VL 54
IS 4
DI 10.1080/00918360801991539
GA 321JV
UT WOS:000257301700008
ER

PT J
AU ALLRED, GH
   PODUSKA, BE
AF ALLRED, GH
   PODUSKA, BE
TI BIRTH-ORDER AND HAPPINESS - A PRELIMINARY-STUDY
SO INDIVIDUAL PSYCHOLOGY-THE JOURNAL OF ADLERIAN THEORY RESEARCH & PRACTICE
J9 INDIV PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
RP ALLRED, GH, BRIGHAM YOUNG UNIV,DEPT FAMILY SCI,PROVO,UT 84602, USA.
CR Adler A., 1958, WHAT LIFE SHOULD MEA
   Bateson G, 1979, MIND NATURE NECESSAR
   Bowen M., 1978, FAMILY THERAPY CLIN
   Dinkmeyer D. C., 1979, ADLERIAN COUNSELING
   Dreikurs R. R., 1953, FUNDAMENTALS ADLERIA
   ERNST C, 1982, BIRTH ORDER ITS INFL
   Forer L., 1976, BIRTH ORDER FACTOR
   FORER LK, 1977, J INDIV PSYCHOL, V33, P122
   HARDMAN RK, 1984, THESIS B YOUNG U PRO
   ICKES W, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P210, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.45.1.210
   KIDWELL JS, 1982, J MARRIAGE FAMIL FEB, P225
   Miley C H, 1969, J Individ Psychol, V25, P64
   MOSAK H, 1977, J INDIV PSYCHOL, V33, P114
   PEDERSEN DM, 1978, ESSENTIALS UNDERSTAN
   Toman W., 1976, FAMILY CONSTELLATION
   VOCKELL E, 1973, J INDIV PSYCHOL, V29, P29
NR 16
TC 3
BP 346
EP 354
PY 1988
PD SEP
VL 44
IS 3
GA Q0805
UT WOS:A1988Q080500011
ER

PT J
AU Kim, B
   Bean, K
   Lum, W
   Auh, E
   Harris, LBM
   Park, J
AF Kim, B.
   Bean, K.
   Lum, W.
   Auh, E.
   Harris, L. B. Maradik
   Park, J.
TI SOCIAL CAPITAL AND LIFE SATISFACTION AMONG OLDER KOREAN AND CHINESE
   IMMIGRANTS
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Kim, B.; Bean, K.] Univ Hawaii Manoa, Sch Social Work, Honolulu, HI 96822 USA.
   [Lum, W.] Execut Off Aging State Hawaii, Honolulu, HI USA.
   [Auh, E.] Ewha Womans Univ, Dept Social Welf, Seoul, South Korea.
   [Harris, L. B. Maradik] Univ Calif Los Angeles, Sch Publ Affairs, Dept Social Welf, Los Angeles, CA USA.
   [Park, J.] Sungshin Womens Univ, Dept Social Welf, Seoul, South Korea.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 286
EP 287
PY 2013
PD NOV
VL 53
GA 258EN
UT WOS:000327442103400
ER

PT J
AU Dadic, B
AF Dadic, B.
TI UNDERSTANDING RELATIONSHIPS BETWEEN PERSONALITY, FEELINGS ASSOCIATED
   WITH ACTIVE ENGAGEMENT, AND LIFE SATISFACTION IN THE ELDERLY
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Dadic, B.] So CT State Univ, New Haven, CT USA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 73
EP 73
PY 2012
PD NOV
VL 52
GA 061ZG
UT WOS:000312888201346
ER

PT J
AU Bonanno, GA
   Moskowitz, JT
   Papa, A
   Folkman, S
AF Bonanno, GA
   Moskowitz, JT
   Papa, A
   Folkman, S
TI Resilience to loss in bereaved spouses, bereaved parents, and bereaved
   gay men
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Columbia Univ, Teachers Coll, Dept Counseling & Clin Psychol, New York, NY 10027 USA.
   Univ Calif San Francisco, Osher Ctr Integrat Med, San Francisco, CA 94143 USA.
RP Bonanno, GA, Columbia Univ, Teachers Coll, Dept Counseling & Clin Psychol, 525 W 120th,Box 218, New York, NY 10027 USA.
EM gab38@columbia.edu
DE loss; bereavement; resilience; depression
ID CONJUGAL BEREAVEMENT; GRIEF; AIDS; DEPRESSION; ADJUSTMENT; DISSOCIATION;
   PERSPECTIVE; PREDICTORS; CAREGIVERS; SYMPTOMS
AB Recent research has indicated that many people faced with highly aversive events suffer only minor, transient disruptions in functioning and retain a capacity for positive affect and experiences. This article reports 2 studies that replicate and extend these findings among bereaved parents, spouses, and caregivers of a chronically ill life partner using a range of self-report and objective measures of adjustment. Resilience was evidenced in half of each bereaved sample when compared with matched, nonbereaved counterparts and 36% of the caregiver sample in a more conservative, repeated-measures ipsative comparison. Resilient individuals were not distinguished by the quality of their relationship with spouse/partner or caregiver burden but were rated more positively and as better adjusted by close friends.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAG STAT MAN MENT
   BONANNO GA, 2001, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V20, P1
   Bonanno GA, 2004, AM PSYCHOL, V59, P20, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.59.1.20
   Bonanno GA, 2001, AM BEHAV SCI, V44, P798, DOI 10.1177/0002764201044005007
   Bonanno GA, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P1150, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.5.1150
   Bonanno GA, 2005, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V73, P86, DOI 10.1037/0022.006X.73.1.86
   Bonanno GA, 2004, PSYCHOL AGING, V19, P260, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.19.2.260
   Bonanno GA, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P760, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.125.6.760
   Bonanno GA, 1997, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V106, P126, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.106.1.126
   BONANNO GA, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P975, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.5.975
   Bowlby J., 1980, ATTACHMENT LOSS, V3
   Bradburn N.M., 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   COMSTOCK GW, 1976, PSYCHOL MED, V6, P551
   Davis CG, 2000, DEATH STUD, V24, P497
   Davis CG, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P561, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.2.561
   DEROGATIS LR, 1983, MANUAL, V2
   Deutsch H, 1937, PSYCHOANAL QUART, V6, P12
   Fergusson D. M., 2003, RESILIENCE VULNERABI
   Field NP, 1999, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V67, P212, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.67.2.212
   Field NP, 2003, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V71, P110, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.71.1.110
   Folkman S, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P336, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.2.336
   FOLKMAN S, 1994, PSYCHIAT CLIN N AM, V17, P35
   FOLKMAN S, 1994, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V62, P746, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.62.4.746
   FREDERICK S, 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P301
   Gilbert DT, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P617, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.3.617
   GOTTLIEB BH, 1988, CONS RES STRESS PROC
   HOLMES TH, 1967, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V11, P213, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(67)90010-4
   Horowitz MJ, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P904
   JACOBS S, 1993, PATHOLGOIC GRIEF MAL
   Jordan JR, 2003, DEATH STUD, V27, P765, DOI 10.1080/07481180390233362
   Kazak AE, 1988, J FAMILY PSYCHOL, V2, P82, DOI DOI 10.1037/H0080475
   Kazdin A. E., 2003, RES DESIGN CLIN PSYC
   Keltner D, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P687, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.4.687
   Lichtenstein P., 1996, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V51, P279
   LINDEMANN E, 1944, AM J PSYCHIAT, V101, P1141
   Litz BT, 2002, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V9, P112, DOI 10.1093/clipsy/9.2.112
   Lucas RE, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P527, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.527
   McNally R. J., 2003, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V4, P45, DOI DOI 10.1111/1529-1006.01421
   MIDDLETON W, 1993, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V27, P457, DOI 10.3109/00048679309075803
   Mills TC, 2004, AM J PSYCHIAT, V161, P278, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.161.2.278
   Moskowitz JT, 1996, ANN BEHAV MED, V18, P49
   Moskowitz JT, 2003, DEATH STUD, V27, P471, DOI 10.1080/07481180390197624
   MYERS JK, 1980, AM J PSYCHIAT, V137, P1081
   NEIMEYER RA, IN PRESS LATE LIFE W
   Neimeyer RA, 2002, AM BEHAV SCI, V46, P235, DOI 10.1177/000276402236676
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1979, AM J PSYCHIAT, V136, P887
   NEUGEBAUER R, 1992, AM J PSYCHIAT, V149, P1374
   Nolen-Hoeksema S, 2002, PSYCHOL AGING, V17, P116, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.17.1.116
   Ong A. D., 2004, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V59B, P168
   Osterweis M, 1984, BEREAVEMENT REACTION
   Park C. L., 1997, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V1, P115, DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.1.2.115, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.1.2.115]
   Parkes C. M., 1983, RECOVERY BEREAVEMENT
   PEARLIN LI, 1988, DEATH STUD, V12, P501, DOI 10.1080/07481188808252266
   PENSLAR RL, 1993, PROTECTING HUMAN SUB
   RADLOFF LS, 1977, APPL PSYCH MEAS, V3, P385
   Rando T. A., 1993, TREATMENT COMPLICATE
   Raphael B, 1983, ANATOMY BEREAVEMENT
   Robinson-Whelen S, 2001, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V110, P573, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.110.4.573
   Rubin SS, 1999, DEATH STUD, V23, P681, DOI 10.1080/074811899200731
   Schulz R, 2003, NEW ENGL J MED, V349, P1936, DOI 10.1056/NEJMsa035373
   SPANIER GB, 1976, J MARRIAGE FAM, V38, P15, DOI 10.2307/350547
   Spitzer RL, 1990, USERS GUIDE STRUCTUR
   Stein N, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P872, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.4.872
   WORDEN JW, 1991, GRIEF COUNSELIN GRIE
   Wortman C. B., 2001, HDB BEREAVEMENT RES, P405, DOI 10.1037/10436-017
   Zisook S, 1997, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V45, P85, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(97)00062-1
NR 66
TC 80
BP 827
EP 843
PY 2005
PD MAY
VL 88
IS 5
DI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.5.827
GA 926FT
UT WOS:000229109300008
ER

PT J
AU Diseth, A
   Danielsen, AG
   Samdal, O
AF Diseth, Age
   Danielsen, Anne G.
   Samdal, Oddrun
TI A path analysis of basic need support, self-efficacy, achievement goals,
   life satisfaction and academic achievement level among secondary school
   students
SO EDUCATIONAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 EDUC PSYCHOL-UK
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Diseth, Age] Univ Bergen, Dept Psychosocial Sci, Bergen, Norway.
   [Danielsen, Anne G.] Univ Tromso, Dept Educ, Tromso, Norway.
   [Samdal, Oddrun] Univ Bergen, Dept Hlth Promot & Dev, Bergen, Norway.
RP Diseth, A, Univ Bergen, Dept Psychosocial Sci, Bergen, Norway.
EM aage.diseth@psysp.uib.no
DE basic need support; self-efficacy; achievement goals; life satisfaction;
   academic achievement level
ID DETERMINATION THEORY PERSPECTIVE; AUTONOMY-SUPPORT; FIT INDEXES;
   COGNITIVE ENGAGEMENT; INTRINSIC MOTIVATION; WELL; COMPETENCE; MODEL;
   ORIENTATIONS; BELIEFS
AB Teachers' support of basic psychological needs, self-efficacy, achievement goals, life satisfaction and academic achievement level was measured in a sample of 240 secondary school students (8th and 10th grades). Correlation analysis showed significant positive relations between all of the variables, except for the relation between need support of competence and performance goals. A subsequent path analysis showed that these variables could be accounted for by a structural model that described basic need support as predictors of self-efficacy and achievement goals, which in turn predicted academic achievement level and perceived life satisfaction. Analysis of intra-class correlation and design effect showed that need support of relatedness also was accounted for by class level responses. Theoretical and practical implications were discussed in terms of the importance of basic need support as a predictor of personal motives in educational settings as well as the students adjustment to school and life.
CR Adie JW, 2008, MOTIV EMOTION, V32, P189, DOI 10.1007/s11031-008-9095-z
   Anderman EM, 1997, CONTEMP EDUC PSYCHOL, V22, P269, DOI 10.1006/ceps.1996.0926
   [Anonymous], 2011, PERCEIVED AUTONOMY S
   Arbuckle J. L., 2007, AMOS 16 0 USERS GUID
   Bandura A., 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   Barrett P, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V42, P815, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.09.018
   BENTLER PM, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P238, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.107.2.238
   Black AE, 2000, SCI EDUC, V84, P740, DOI 10.1002/1098-237X(200011)84:6<740::AID-SCE4>3.0.CO;2-3
   Bong M, 2003, EDUC PSYCHOL REV, V15, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1021302408382
   Bosker R., 1999, MULTILEVEL ANAL INTR
   Browne M. W., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, P136, DOI DOI 10.1177/0049124192021002001
   Bru E, 2002, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V40, P287, DOI 10.1016/S0022-4405(02)00104-8
   Byrne B.M., 2001, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   Chirkov VI, 2001, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V32, P618, DOI 10.1177/0022022101032005006
   Ciani KD, 2011, BRIT J EDUC PSYCHOL, V81, P223, DOI 10.1348/000709910X517399
   Covington M. V., 1992, MAKING GRADE SELF WO
   Currie C., 2003, 2 HBSC U ED CHILD AD
   Currie C., 2008, 5 WHO
   Currie C, 2010, HLTH BEHAV SCH AGED
   Danielsen AG, 2010, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V48, P247, DOI 10.1016/j.jsp.2010.02.002
   Danielsen AG, 2009, J EDUC RES, V102, P303
   Deci E, 2002, HDB SELF DETERMINATI
   Deci E. L., 1995, EFFICACY AGENCY SELF, P3149
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   Diener E., 2009, INCOMES DIFFERENTIAL
   Diseth A, 2011, LEARN INDIVID DIFFER, V21, P191, DOI 10.1016/j.lindif.2011.01.003
   Donner A, 2000, DESIGN ANAL CLUSTER
   DWECK CS, 1988, PSYCHOL REV, V95, P256, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.95.2.256
   Elliot AJ, 2008, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V100, P613, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.100.3.613
   Elliot AJ, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P218, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.72.1.218
   Elliot AJ, 1999, EDUC PSYCHOL, V34, P169, DOI 10.1207/s15326985ep3403_3
   Elliot AJ, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P461, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.3.461
   ELLIOTT ES, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P5, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.1.5
   Fan JY, 2008, HUM PERFORM, V21, P354, DOI 10.1080/08959280802347122
   Fan XT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P56, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540119
   Goffin RD, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V42, P831, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.09.019
   Greene BA, 2004, CONTEMP EDUC PSYCHOL, V29, P462, DOI 10.1016/j.cedpsych.2004.01.006
   Harackiewicz JM, 2002, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V94, P638, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.94.3.638
   Hattie J, 2007, REV EDUC RES, V77, P81, DOI 10.3102/003465430298487
   Hicks L., 1997, PATTERNS ADAPTIVE LE
   Hox J., 2002, MULTILEVEL ANAL TECH
   Hu L., 1995, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, P76
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Huebner ES, 2004, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V41, P81, DOI 10.1002/pits.10140
   Huebner ES, 2000, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V21, P281, DOI 10.1177/0143034300213005
   Kaplan A, 2002, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V94, P646, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.94.3.646
   Kaplan A, 1999, CONTEMP EDUC PSYCHOL, V24, P330, DOI 10.1006/ceps.1999.0993
   Kaplan A, 1997, CONTEMP EDUC PSYCHOL, V22, P415, DOI 10.1006/ceps.1997.0943
   Kline R. B., 2005, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   Kuncel NR, 2005, REV EDUC RES, V75, P63, DOI 10.3102/00346543075001063
   Levesque C, 2004, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V96, P68, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.96.1.68
   Liem AD, 2008, CONTEMP EDUC PSYCHOL, V33, P486, DOI 10.1016/j.cedpsych.2007.08.001
   Linnenbrink-Garcia L, 2008, REV INT PSYCHOL SOC, V21, P19
   Midgley C., 2000, MANUAL PATTERNS ADAP
   Miserandino M, 1996, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V88, P203, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.88.2.203
   Mitchell S.N., 2010, J CONT ISSUES ED, V5, P24
   Moen F., 2009, J EXCELLENCE, V13, P78
   Moen F., 2008, INT J COACHING ORG, V4, P93
   MULTON KD, 1991, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V38, P30, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.38.1.30
   Murray DM, 1998, STAT MED, V17, P1581, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0258(19980730)17:14<1581::AID-SIM864>3.0.CO;2-N
   Phan HP, 2009, EDUC PSYCHOL-UK, V29, P777, DOI 10.1080/01443410903289423
   Roeser RW, 1996, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V88, P408, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.88.3.408
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   Sakiz G, 2011, ED RES, V2, P771
   Sheldon KM, 2007, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V33, P883, DOI 10.1177/0146167207301014
   Silva MN, 2010, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V11, P591, DOI 10.1016/j.psychsport.2010.06.011
   Soper D., 2011, STAT CALCULATORS
   Sousa KH, 2006, QUAL LIFE RES, V15, P725, DOI 10.1007/s11136-005-3975-4
   Standage M, 2003, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V95, P97, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.95.1.97
   Stornes T, 2008, SCAND J EDUC RES, V52, P315, DOI 10.1080/00313830802025124
   Suldo SM, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V78, P179, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-8208-2
   Tabachnick B. G., 2007, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   The Education Mirror, 2006, ED MIRR
   Tomarken AJ, 2003, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V112, P578, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.112.4.578
   Tuominen-Soini H, 2008, LEARN INSTR, V18, P251, DOI 10.1016/j.learninstruc.2007.05.003
   uebner ES, 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P15, DOI 10.1007/s10902-004-1170-x
   Urdan T, 2006, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V44, P331, DOI 10.1016/j.jsp.2006.04.003
   Urdan TC, 1997, ADV MOTIV A, V10, P99
   Walker CO, 2006, LEARN INDIVID DIFFER, V16, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.lindif.2005.06.004
   Wentzel KR, 1997, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V89, P411, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.89.3.411
   Williams GC, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P767, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.4.767
   Wolters CA, 1996, LEARN INDIVID DIFFER, V8, P211, DOI 10.1016/S1041-6080(96)90015-1
   Wolters CA, 2004, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V96, P236, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.96.2.236
   Yamauchi H, 1998, PSYCHOL REP, V82, P803, DOI 10.2466/PR0.82.3.803-816
NR 85
TC 2
BP 335
EP 354
PY 2012
VL 32
IS 3
DI 10.1080/01443410.2012.657159
GA 964OH
UT WOS:000305705000004
ER

PT J
AU Perry-Smith, JE
   Coff, RW
AF Perry-Smith, Jill E.
   Coff, Russell W.
TI IN THE MOOD FOR ENTREPRENEURIAL CREATIVITY? HOW OPTIMAL GROUP AFFECT
   DIFFERS FOR GENERATING AND SELECTING IDEAS FOR NEW VENTURES
SO STRATEGIC ENTREPRENEURSHIP JOURNAL
J9 STRATEG ENTREP J
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Perry-Smith, Jill E.] Emory Univ, Goizueta Business Sch, Atlanta, GA 30322 USA.
   [Coff, Russell W.] Univ Wisconsin, Wisconsin Business Sch, Madison, WI USA.
RP Perry-Smith, JE, Emory Univ, Goizueta Business Sch, 1300 Clifton Rd, Atlanta, GA 30322 USA.
EM Jill_Perry-Smith@bus.emory.edu
DE entrepreneurial creativity; opportunity recognition; strategy process
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; DECISION-MAKING; BRAINSTORMING GROUPS; INDIVIDUAL
   CREATIVITY; EMPLOYEE CREATIVITY; EMOTIONAL CONTAGION; EXPECTED
   EVALUATION; BLIND-VARIATION; HEDONIC TONE; WORK
AB Superior entrepreneurial creativity arises when teams are effective at both generating diverse alternatives and culling them to select the best solution. We develop theory about how the optimal group mood varies for the generation and selection stages of creativity. Using data from an entrepreneurial creativity task, we find that these stages require distinct collective moods. While an activated-pleasant mood promotes variance generation, idea selection requires a very different mood. Findings suggest that some teams fail to make transitions to the appropriate mood. We conclude by discussing implications for promoting entrepreneurial creativity. Copyright (C) 2011 Strategic Management Society.
CR Adner R, 2003, STRATEGIC MANAGE J, V24, P1011, DOI 10.1002/smj.331
   AIKEN L. S., 1996, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   AMABILE TM, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P357, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.2.357
   Amabile TM, 2005, ADMIN SCI QUART, V50, P367
   Baas M, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P779, DOI 10.1037/a0012815
   Baron RA, 2006, MANAGE SCI, V52, P1331, DOI 10.1287/mnsc.1060.0538
   Baron RA, 2008, ACAD MANAGE REV, V33, P328
   Barsade SG, 2002, ADMIN SCI QUART, V47, P644, DOI 10.2307/3094912
   Bartel CA, 2000, ADMIN SCI QUART, V45, P197, DOI 10.2307/2667070
   BERGER SM, 1962, PSYCHOL REV, V69, P450, DOI 10.1037/h0046466
   Bliese P. D., 2000, MULTILEVEL THEORY RE
   CAMPBELL DT, 1960, PSYCHOL REV, V67, P380, DOI 10.1037/h0040373
   CARNEVALE PJD, 1986, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V37, P1, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(86)90041-5
   Choi HS, 2005, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V98, P121, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2005.06.003
   Colombo MG, 2005, RES POLICY, V34, P795, DOI 10.1016/j.respol.2005.03.010
   Cropley A, 2006, CREATIVITY RES J, V18, P391, DOI 10.1207/s15326934crj1803_13
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1996, CREATIVITY FLOW PSYC
   Dane E, 2007, ACAD MANAGE REV, V32, P33
   De Dreu CKW, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V94, P739, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.94.5.739
   Denrell J, 2003, STRATEGIC MANAGE J, V24, P977, DOI 10.1002/smj.341
   DIEHL M, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P497, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.3.497
   Eisenhardt KM, 2000, STRATEGIC MANAGE J, V21, P1105, DOI 10.1002/1097-0266(200010/11)21:10/11<1105::AID-SMJ133>3.0.CO;2-E
   Elsbach KD, 1999, ORGAN SCI, V10, P181, DOI 10.1287/orsc.10.2.181
   Fong CT, 2006, ACAD MANAGE J, V49, P1016
   Ford C, 2004, J ORGAN BEHAV, V25, P279, DOI 10.1002/job.241
   Foss NJ, 2008, STRATEG ENTREP J, V2, P73, DOI 10.1002/sej.41
   GALLUPE RB, 1992, ACAD MANAGE J, V35, P350, DOI 10.2307/256377
   GEORGE JM, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P310, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.2.310
   George JM, 2007, ACAD MANAGE J, V50, P605
   George JM, 2008, ACAD MANAGEMENT ANN, V1, P439
   George JM, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P687, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.4.687
   GEURIN B, 1986, J EXPT SOCIAL PSYCHO, V22, P38
   Gilson LL, 2004, J MANAGE, V30, P453, DOI 10.1016/j.jm.2003.07.001
   GINSBERG A, 1994, STRATEGIC MANAGE J, V15, P153, DOI 10.1002/smj.4250150911
   GLYNN MA, 1994, J APPL PSYCHOL, V79, P34, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.79.1.34
   Goncalo JA, 2006, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V100, P96, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2005.11.003
   Grawitch MJ, 2003, GROUP DYN-THEOR RES, V7, P200, DOI 10.1037/1089-2699.7.3.200
   Grawitch MJ, 2003, GROUP DYN-THEOR RES, V7, P41, DOI 10.1037/1089-2699.7.1.41
   Greene WH, 1997, ECONOMETRIC ANAL
   Gregoire DA, 2010, ORGAN SCI, V21, P413, DOI 10.1287/orsc.1090.0462
   Griffith TL, 2003, MIS QUART, V27, P265
   Helfat C. E., 2007, DYNAMIC CAPABILITIES
   ISEN AM, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1413, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.6.1413
   Isen AM, 1999, HDB COGNITION EMOTIO, P521
   ISEN AM, 1983, SOC COGNITION, V2, P18, DOI 10.1521/soco.1983.2.1.18
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   Jaccard James, 1990, INTERACTION EFFECTS
   JAMES LR, 1984, J APPL PSYCHOL, V69, P85, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.69.1.85
   JAMES LR, 1982, J APPL PSYCHOL, V67, P219, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.67.2.219
   KAUFMANN G, 2003, INT HDB INNOVATION
   Kaufmann G, 1997, COGNITION EMOTION, V11, P151
   Kaufmann G, 2002, CREATIVITY RES J, V14, P317, DOI 10.1207/S15326934CRJ1434_3
   Kazanjian RK, 2000, J ENG TECHNOL MANAGE, V17, P273, DOI 10.1016/S0923-4748(00)00026-6
   Kelly JR, 2001, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V86, P99, DOI 10.1006/obhd.2001.2974
   Knudsen T, 2007, ORGAN SCI, V18, P39, DOI 10.1287/orsc.1060.0216
   Langer E., 1989, MINDFULNESS
   Larsen R. J., 1992, REV PERSONALITY SOCI
   Litchfield RC, 2008, ACAD MANAGE REV, V33, P649
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Madjar N, 2002, ACAD MANAGE J, V45, P757, DOI 10.2307/3069309
   MANSFIELD PK, 1989, PSYCHOSOM MED, V51, P66
   MARCUS RF, 1987, CHILD STUDY J, V17, P153
   MARTINDALE C, 1981, HDB CREATIVITY
   McGlynn RP, 2004, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V93, P75, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2003.09.003
   Mohammed S, 2001, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V85, P310, DOI 10.1006/obhd.2000.2943
   Oldham GR, 1996, ACAD MANAGE J, V39, P607, DOI 10.2307/256657
   Osborn A. F., 1957, APPL IMAGINATION PRI
   PAULUS PB, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P575, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.575
   Paulus PB, 2000, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V82, P76, DOI 10.1006/obhd.2000.2888
   REDMOND MR, 1993, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V55, P120, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1993.1027
   Reich JW, 2003, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V7, P66, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.7.1.66
   Rietzschel EF, 2006, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P244, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2005.04.005
   Russ S. W., 1993, AFFECT CREATIVITY RO
   Sanchez-Burks J, 2009, ORGAN SCI, V20, P22, DOI 10.1287/orsc.1070.0347
   Schwarz N, 2003, PSYCHOL INQ, V14, P296, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1403&4_20
   Seo MG, 2007, ACAD MANAGE J, V50, P923
   SHALLEY CE, 1995, ACAD MANAGE J, V38, P483, DOI 10.2307/256689
   Shalley CE, 2004, J MANAGE, V30, P933, DOI 10.1016/j.jm.2004.06.007
   SHALLEY CE, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P179, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.76.2.179
   Shalley CE, 2008, STRATEG ENTREP J, V2, P23, DOI 10.1002/sej.40
   Shalley CE, 2001, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V84, P1, DOI 10.1006/obhd.2000.2918
   Simon H. A., 1976, ADM BEHAV
   Simonton D. K., 1999, ORIGINS GENIUS DARWI
   Simonton DK, 2001, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V24, P554
   SIRMON DG, 2011, J MANAGE, V37, P1360
   STROEBE W, 1992, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V18, P643, DOI 10.1177/0146167292185015
   SULLINS ES, 1991, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V17, P166, DOI 10.1177/014616729101700208
   Sutton RI, 1996, ADMIN SCI QUART, V41, P685, DOI 10.2307/2393872
   Taggar S, 2002, ACAD MANAGE J, V45, P315, DOI 10.2307/3069349
   THAYER RE, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P910, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.67.5.910
   Totterdell P, 2000, J APPL PSYCHOL, V85, P848, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.85.6.848
   Totterdell P, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1504, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.6.1504
   Totterdell P, 2004, J APPL PSYCHOL, V89, P854, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.89.5.854
   Vaghely IP, 2010, J BUS VENTURING, V25, P73, DOI 10.1016/j.jbusvent.2008.06.004
   VAUGHAN KB, 1981, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V17, P16, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(81)90003-2
   Vosburg SK, 1998, CREATIVITY RES J, V11, P315, DOI 10.1207/s15326934crj1104_5
   Wallas G., 1926, ART THOUGHT
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WEISBERG RW, 1994, PSYCHOL SCI, V5, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1994.tb00286.x
   Weiss H. M., 1996, RES ORGAN BEHAV, P1
   Yik MSM, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P600, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.77.3.600
   Yuan FR, 2008, CREATIVITY RES J, V20, P391, DOI 10.1080/10400410802391827
   Zahra SA, 2008, STRATEG ENTREP J, V2, P243, DOI 10.1002/sej.47
   ZAJONC RB, 1965, SCIENCE, V149, P269, DOI 10.1126/science.149.3681.269
   Zhou J, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P261, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.83.2.261
   ZOTT C, 2009, AFFECTIVE ROOTS RESO
NR 106
TC 2
BP 247
EP 268
PY 2011
PD SEP
VL 5
IS 3
DI 10.1002/sej.116
GA 835GU
UT WOS:000296025000003
ER

PT J
AU Gross, J
   Lakey, B
   Edinger, K
   Orehek, E
   Heffron, D
AF Gross, Jennifer
   Lakey, Brian
   Edinger, Kristin
   Orehek, Edward
   Heffron, Denise
TI Person Perception in the College Classroom: Accounting for Taste in
   Students' Evaluations of Teaching Effectiveness
SO JOURNAL OF APPLIED SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J APPL SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Gross, Jennifer] Grand Valley State Univ, Dept Psychol, Allendale, MI 49401 USA.
   [Orehek, Edward] Univ Maryland, College Pk, MD 20742 USA.
RP Gross, J, Grand Valley State Univ, Dept Psychol, 1 Campus Dr, Allendale, MI 49401 USA.
EM grossj@gvsu.edu
ID INSTRUCTIONAL-EFFECTIVENESS; MULTISECTION VALIDITY; SOCIAL SUPPORT;
   MEMORY; MOOD; RATINGS; GENERALIZABILITY; ACHIEVEMENT; RELIABILITY;
   COLLEAGUES
AB An important applied aspect of person perception occurs when college students evaluate their professors' teaching. Student evaluations of teaching typically are conceptualized as reflecting the characteristics of professors. Yet, this view overlooks the possibility that teaching evaluations also reflect the personal tastes of students, manifested as systematic disagreement among students. Large effects of personal tastes are routinely observed in person perception research and, therefore, should be expected in students' evaluations of teaching. This article describes 3 studies in which students evaluated the same professors' teaching effectiveness. In each study, students' evaluations were strongly influenced by their personal tastes regarding teaching. Moreover, personal tastes in teaching were related in meaningful ways to students' positive affect and memory for lectures.
CR AMBADY N, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P431, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.3.431
   Barnett SM, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P612, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.4.612
   BOND CF, 1992, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V13, P285, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp1303_2
   Bower G. H., 2001, AFFECT SOCIAL COGNIT, P95
   BOWER GH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P129, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.129
   Branje SJT, 2005, INT J BEHAV DEV, V29, P120, DOI 10.1080/01650250444000441
   Brennan R., 2001, GEN THEORY
   BRENNAN RL, 2001, MANUAL MGENOVA VERSI
   Cashin W.E., 1995, 32 IDEA KANS STAT U
   CENTRA JA, 1975, J HIGH EDUC, V46, P327, DOI 10.2307/1980806
   CLARK MS, 1983, J VERB LEARN VERB BE, V22, P633, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5371(83)90375-4
   Clore G. L., 1994, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, V2, P323
   COHEN PA, 1981, REV EDUC RES, V51, P281, DOI 10.3102/00346543051003281
   Cook WL, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P285, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.2.285
   CRAIK FIM, 1972, J VERB LEARN VERB BE, V11, P671, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5371(72)80001-X
   Cronbach L. J., 1972, DEPENDABILITY BEHAV
   CRONBACH LJ, 1955, PSYCHOL BULL, V52, P281, DOI 10.1037/h0040957
   CRONBACH LJ, 1955, PSYCHOL BULL, V52, P177, DOI 10.1037/h0044919
   DeShon RP, 1998, INT J BEHAV DEV, V22, P493
   EICH E, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P67, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00309.x
   FELDMAN KA, 1989, RES HIGH EDUC, V30, P137, DOI 10.1007/BF00992716
   FELDMAN KA, 1989, RES HIGH EDUC, V30, P583, DOI 10.1007/BF00992392
   FORGAS JP, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P53, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.1.53
   FORGAS JP, 2001, AFFECT SOCIAL COGNIT, P293
   Fortunato VJ, 2003, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P1945, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2003.tb02088.x
   GILLMORE GM, 1978, J EDUC MEAS, V15, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-3984.1978.tb00051.x
   INGRAHAM LJ, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1212, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1212
   Kenny D. A., 1994, INTERPERSONAL PERCEP
   KENNY DA, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V116, P245, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.116.2.245
   Kenny DA, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P128, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.1.128
   Lakey B., 2004, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V23, P796
   Lakey B, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P1270, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.6.1270
   Lakey B, 2005, J PERS, V73, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2005.00312.x
   Lakey B, 1999, COGNITIVE THER RES, V23, P511, DOI 10.1023/A:1018772421589
   MARSH HW, 1984, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V76, P707, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.76.5.707
   MARSH HW, 1982, APPL PSYCH MEAS, V6, P47, DOI 10.1177/014662168200600106
   MARSH HW, 1982, BRIT J EDUC PSYCHOL, V52, P77
   Mooney C, 1993, BOOTSTRAPPING NONPAR
   Neely LC, 2006, J PERS, V74, P1015, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2006.00401.x
   PAULHUS DL, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P1233, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.6.1233
   Sarason I. G., 1996, COGNITIVE INTERFEREN
   *SPSS INC, 2005, SPSS WIND REL 13 0
   Strube M. J., 2000, READING UNDERSTANDIN, P23
   TULVING E, 1973, PSYCHOL REV, V80, P352, DOI 10.1037/h0020071
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WILLIAMS RG, 1978, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V68, P48
   Wilson R., 1998, CHRON HIGHER EDUC, V44, pA12
NR 47
TC 7
BP 1609
EP 1638
PY 2009
PD JUL
VL 39
IS 7
GA 467PP
UT WOS:000267752800006
ER

PT J
AU Cholbi, M
AF Cholbi, Michael
TI DEPRESSION, LISTLESSNESS, AND MORAL MOTIVATION
SO RATIO
J9 RATIO
LA English
DT Article
C1 Calif State Polytech Univ Pomona, Pomona, CA 91768 USA.
RP Cholbi, M, Calif State Polytech Univ Pomona, 3801 W Temple Ave, Pomona, CA 91768 USA.
EM mjcholbi@csupomona.edu
ID DISORDERS; BEHAVIOR; ANXIETY; GUILT
AB Motivational internalism (MI) holds that, necessarily, if an agent judges that she is morally obligated to circle divide, then, that agent is, to at least some minimal extent, motivated to circle divide. Opponents of MI sometimes invoke depression as a counterexample on the grounds that depressed individuals appear to sincerely affirm moral judgments but are 'listless' and unmotivated by such judgments. Such listlessness is a credible counterexample to MI, I argue, only if the actual clinical disorder of depression, rather than a merely hypothetical example of such listlessness, is the source of this listlessness. However, empirical evidence concerning depression shows that, to the extent that the depressed are motivationally listless at all, they are abnormally listless only with respect to an important class of non-moral judgments, namely, their prudential normative judgments (i.e., those concerning their own happiness and well-being), not their moral judgments. Hence, depressed individuals do not constitute a counterexample to MI. This conclusion has important methodological implications concerning how supporters and opponents of MI can best defend their respective theses.
CR Bekker MHJ, 2006, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V23, P274, DOI 10.1002/da.20178
   DOBSON K, 1989, Canadian Journal of Behavioural Science, V21, P419, DOI 10.1037/h0079839
   ELSTER J, 1996, ECON J, V106, P1394
   Griens AMGF, 2002, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V70, P95, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(00)00371-2
   Hodgins S, 1993, Bull Am Acad Psychiatry Law, V21, P155
   JAWORSKA A, 1999, PHILOS PUBLIC AFF, V28, P119
   Knox M, 2000, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V39, P611, DOI 10.1097/00004583-200005000-00015
   KORSGAARD CM, 1986, J PHILOS, V83, P5, DOI 10.2307/2026464
   Meehan W, 1996, J PSYCHOACTIVE DRUGS, V28, P125
   Modestin J, 1997, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V42, P29, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(96)00093-6
   Nichols S, 2002, MONIST, V85, P285
   O'Connor LE, 2002, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V71, P19, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(01)00408-6
   Pliszka SR, 2000, AM J PSYCHIAT, V157, P130
   Rasmussen K, 1999, INT J LAW PSYCHIAT, V22, P91, DOI 10.1016/S0160-2527(98)00031-4
   Roberts JR, 2001, PHILOS QUART, V51, P41, DOI 10.1111/1467-9213.00213
   Roskies A, 2003, PHILOS PSYCHOL, V16, P51, DOI 10.1080/0951508032000067743
   STOCKER M, 1979, J PHILOS, V76, P744
   TEPLIN LA, 1994, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V84, P290, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.84.2.290
   Yuan YG, 2002, J NERV MENT DIS, V190, P265, DOI 10.1097/00005053-200204000-00010
   2010, J MORAL PHILOS, V7, P489
   1996, ETHICS, V106, P733
NR 21
TC 6
BP 28
EP 45
PY 2011
PD MAR
VL 24
IS 1
DI 10.1111/j.1467-9329.2010.00481.x
GA 718SE
UT WOS:000287145700003
ER

PT J
AU Gabor, O
AF Gabor, Octavian
TI Stoicism: Virtue and Happiness
SO PHILOSOPHICAL FORUM
J9 PHILOS FORUM
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 [Gabor, Octavian] Bradley Univ, Peoria, IL 61625 USA.
RP Gabor, O, Bradley Univ, Peoria, IL 61625 USA.
CR TERENCE I, 2007, VIRTUE HAPPINESS, V1
NR 1
TC 0
BP 279
EP 280
PY 2011
PD FAL
VL 42
IS 3
GA 801AX
UT WOS:000293409900013
ER

PT J
AU Bouchard, F
AF Bouchard, Fred
TI The Bluebird of Happiness ARBORS 19434
SO DOWN BEAT
J9 DOWN BEAT
LA English
DT Record Review
CR *VARIOUS ARTISTS, ARBORS 19434 BLUEBIR
NR 1
TC 0
BP 67
EP 67
PY 2014
PD JAN
VL 81
IS 1
GA 266DL
UT WOS:000328002600028
ER

PT J
AU Dillon, J
AF Dillon, J
TI The morality of happiness - Annas,J
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PHILOSOPHICAL STUDIES
J9 INT J PHILOS STUD
LA English
DT Book Review
RP Dillon, J, TRINITY COLL DUBLIN,DUBLIN,IRELAND.
CR Annas Julia, 1993, MORALITY HAPPINESS
NR 1
TC 0
BP 111
EP 113
PY 1997
PD MAR
VL 5
IS 1
DI 10.1080/09672559708570848
GA WQ662
UT WOS:A1997WQ66200010
ER

PT J
AU JOHNSON, DC
AF JOHNSON, DC
TI RELIGIOUS TRANSFORMATION IN WESTERN SOCIETY - THE END OF HAPPINESS -
   FERGUSON,H
SO JOURNAL FOR THE SCIENTIFIC STUDY OF RELIGION
J9 J SCI STUD RELIG
LA English
DT Book Review
RP JOHNSON, DC, UNIV VIRGINIA,CHARLOTTESVILLE,VA 22903, USA.
CR Ferguson H., 1992, RELIG TRANSFORMATION
NR 1
TC 0
BP 124
EP 126
PY 1995
PD MAR
VL 34
IS 1
DI 10.2307/1386532
GA QW122
UT WOS:A1995QW12200014
ER

PT J
AU Donovan, RA
   Galban, DJ
   Grace, RK
   Bennett, JK
   Felicie, SZ
AF Donovan, Roxanne A.
   Galban, David J.
   Grace, Ryan K.
   Bennett, Jacqueline K.
   Felicie, Shaina Z.
TI Impact of Racial Macro- and Microaggressions in Black Women's Lives: A
   Preliminary Analysis
SO JOURNAL OF BLACK PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J BLACK PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Donovan, Roxanne A.; Galban, David J.; Grace, Ryan K.; Bennett, Jacqueline K.; Felicie, Shaina Z.] Kennesaw State Univ, Kennesaw, GA 30144 USA.
RP Donovan, RA, Kennesaw State Univ, Dept Psychol, 1000 Chastain Rd,MD 2202, Kennesaw, GA 30144 USA.
EM rdonova4@kennesaw.edu
DE Black women; microaggression; perceived racial discrimination; racism
ID CULPABILITY ATTRIBUTIONS; LIFE SATISFACTION; AFRICAN-AMERICANS;
   DISCRIMINATION; RACE; HEALTH; SCALE
AB Most studies on perceived racial discrimination do not differentiate between macroaggressions (i.e., overt, purposeful discrimination) and microaggressions (i.e., subtle, typically unconscious discrimination) or examine gender. This study addresses these gaps by exploring: (a) the prevalence of perceived racial macroaggressions (PRMa) and perceived racial microaggressions (PRMi) in Black women's lives and (b) how PRMa and PRMi influence depressive and anxious symptoms in this group. Participants were 187 undergraduate students who self-identified as Black women. Sixty-three percent of the participants reported experiencing some type of PRMa at least once in a while during the past year, and 96% reported experiencing some type of PRMi at least a few times a year. As hypothesized, PRMa and PRMi significantly predicted depressive symptoms; however, PRMa made a stronger unique contribution. Contrary to hypotheses, PRMa but not PRMi significantly predicted anxious symptoms. Findings suggest that PRMa and PRMi are common occurrences for Black women and are associated with negative mental health outcomes, with PRMa being the less common but more detrimental of the two.
CR Barnes PW, 2005, J MULTICULT COUNS D, V33, P48
   Bastos JL, 2010, SOC SCI MED, V70, P1091, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2009.12.020
   Clark R, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P805, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.54.10.805
   Cole ER, 2009, AM PSYCHOL, V64, P170, DOI 10.1037/a0014564
   Collins Patricia Hill, 2000, BLACK FEMINIST THOUG
   Crenshaw K., 1994, PUBLIC NATURE PRIVAT, P93
   CROWNE DP, 1960, J CONSULT PSYCHOL, V24, P349, DOI 10.1037/h0047358
   DEROGATI.LR, 1974, BEHAV SCI, V19, P1, DOI 10.1002/bs.3830190102
   Dovidio John F, 2002, Cultur Divers Ethnic Minor Psychol, V8, P88, DOI 10.1037/1099-9809.8.2.88
   Dyson M. E., 2008, AM POSTRACIAL POSTRA
   Esqueda CW, 2005, SEX ROLES, V53, P821, DOI 10.1007/11199s-005-8295-1
   Foley L. A., 1995, J BLACK PSYCHOL, V21, P6, DOI 10.1177/00957984950211002
   Harrell S. P., 1997, RACISM LIFE EX UNPUB
   Klonoff E. A., 1999, J BLACK PSYCHOL, V25, P231, DOI [10.1177/0095798499025002006, DOI 10.1177/0095798499025002006]
   Kressin NR, 2008, J HEALTH CARE POOR U, V19, P697, DOI 10.1353/hpu.0.0041
   Kuklinski JH, 1997, J POLIT, V59, P323, DOI 10.2307/2998167
   Landrine H., 1996, J BLACK PSYCHOL, V22, P144, DOI 10.1177/00957984960222002
   LOVIBOND PF, 1995, BEHAV RES THER, V33, P335, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(94)00075-U
   Solorzano D, 2000, J NEGRO EDUC, V69, P60
   STRAHAN R, 1972, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V28, P191, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(197204)28:2<191::AID-JCLP2270280220>3.0.CO;2-G
   Sue DW, 2007, AM PSYCHOL, V62, P271, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.62.4.271
   Sue DW, 2008, J COUNS DEV, V86, P330
   Utsey S. O., 1998, J BLACK PSYCHOL, V24, P269, DOI 10.1177/00957984980243001
   Utsey SO, 2000, J COUNS DEV, V78, P72
   West LM, 2010, J BLACK PSYCHOL, V36, P331, DOI 10.1177/0095798409353755
   WILLIS CE, 1992, SEX ROLES, V26, P213, DOI 10.1007/BF00289708
NR 26
TC 0
BP 185
EP 196
PY 2013
PD APR
VL 39
IS 2
DI 10.1177/0095798412443259
GA 114NB
UT WOS:000316747100005
ER

PT J
AU BROWN, EL
   NELSON, WR
AF BROWN, EL
   NELSON, WR
TI EFFECTS OF A CHANGING ENVIRONMENT ON HUMAN HAPPINESS AND WELFARE
SO AGRICULTURAL SCIENCE REVIEW
J9 AGR SCI REV
LA English
DT Article
NR 0
TC 0
BP 27
EP &
PY 1971
VL 9
IS 3
GA L2164
UT WOS:A1971L216400005
ER

PT J
AU Tsai, JL
   Knutson, B
   Fung, HH
AF Tsai, JL
   Knutson, B
   Fung, HH
TI Cultural variation in affect valuation
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Review
C1 Stanford Univ, Dept Psychol, Stanford, CA 94305 USA.
   Chinese Univ Hong Kong, Dept Psychol, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
RP Tsai, JL, Stanford Univ, Dept Psychol, Bldg 420,Jordan Hall, Stanford, CA 94305 USA.
EM jtsai@psych.stanford.edu
DE culture; affect; emotion; values; temperament
ID CROSS-SITUATIONAL CONSISTENCY; UNITED-STATES; VERTICAL INDIVIDUALISM;
   COVARIANCE-STRUCTURES; GENETIC PERSPECTIVE; LIFE SATISFACTION;
   CHINESE-AMERICANS; COLLEGE-STUDENTS; SELF-CONSTRUALS; NEGATIVE AFFECT
AB The authors propose that how people want to feel ("ideal affect") differs from how they actually feel ("actual affect") and that cultural factors influence ideal more than actual affect. In 2 studies, controlling for actual affect, the authors found that European American (EA) and Asian American (AA) individuals value high-arousal positive affect (e.g., excitement) more than do Hong Kong Chinese (CH). On the other hand, CH and AA individuals value low-arousal positive affect (e.g., calm) more than do EA individuals. For all groups, the discrepancy between ideal and actual affect correlates with depression. These findings illustrate the distinctiveness of ideal and actual affect, show that culture influences ideal affect more than actual affect, and indicate that both play a role in mental health.
CR Allik J, 2004, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V35, P13, DOI 10.1177/0022022103260382
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Barrett LF, 1997, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V23, P1100
   Barrett LF, 1996, COGNITION EMOTION, V10, P47, DOI 10.1080/026999396380385
   BENTLER PM, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P238, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.107.2.238
   BENTLER PM, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V88, P588, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.88.3.588
   Bollen K. A., 1989, STRUCTURAL EQUATIONS
   BOUCHARD TJ, 1994, SCIENCE, V264, P1700, DOI 10.1126/science.8209250
   Bradburn N.M., 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Breugelmans SM, 2005, EMOTION, V5, P166, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.5.2.166
   BROWNE MW, 1992, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V21, P230, DOI 10.1177/0049124192021002005
   COON H, 1989, BEHAV GENET, V19, P183, DOI 10.1007/BF01065903
   Cheung CK, 1998, J PSYCHOL, V132, P169
   Cheung GW, 2000, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V31, P187, DOI 10.1177/0022022100031002003
   Cheung GW, 1999, J MANAGE, V25, P1, DOI 10.1177/014920639902500101
   Cheung MWL, 2004, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V11, P217, DOI 10.1207/s15328007sem1102_5
   Cheung MWL, 2002, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V9, P55, DOI 10.1207/S15328007SEM0901_4
   CHIN WW, 1995, MIS QUART, V19, P237, DOI 10.2307/249690
   Chiou JS, 2001, J SOC PSYCHOL, V141, P667
   Chirkov V, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P97, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.1.97
   CLEARY T, 1989, BOOK BALANCE HARMONY
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   COSTA PT, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P853, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.5.853
   Dasen P., 1997, HDB CROSS CULTURAL P, V2, P255
   David JP, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P149, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.1.149
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P213
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P871, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.4.871
   Eid M, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P869, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.81.5.869
   EMERSON RW, 2000, ESSENTIAL WRITINGS, P113
   EMMONS RA, 1985, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V11, P89, DOI 10.1177/0146167285111008
   Feldman-Barrett L., 1999, CURRENT DIRECTIONS P, V8, P10, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00003
   Finkel D, 1998, BEHAV GENET, V28, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1021448429653
   Frazier PA, 2004, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V51, P115, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.51.1.115
   GAINES AD, 1986, CULT MED PSYCHIAT, V10, P295, DOI 10.1007/BF00049268
   Galinsky AD, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P453, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.3.453
   GIFFORD R, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1019, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.5.1019
   Goldsmith H. H., 1986, ADV DEV PSYCHOL, P231
   Goldsmith HH, 2000, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V48, P1199, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(00)01003-9
   Gomez R, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V29, P351, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00198-1
   Gross JJ, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P279, DOI 10.1177/0146167298243005
   Heider K. G., 1991, LANDSCAPES EMOTION M
   Heine SJ, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P903, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.903
   Hettema JM, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P1568, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.10.1568
   HIMKA JP, 1988, CONTINUITY CHANGE CU, P10
   Hofstede G., 1980, CULTURE CONSEQUENCES
   Izard C. E., 1971, FACE EMOTION
   Johnson T, 2005, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V36, P264, DOI 10.1177/0022022104272905
   JORESKOG KG, 1996, PRELIS 2 LISREL, V8
   Jr Costa P. T., 1992, NEO PI R PROFESSIONA
   Kitayama S, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P93
   KLEINMAN A, 1985, CULLTURE DEPRESSION
   Kline R. B., 1998, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   Krueger RF, 2003, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V112, P437, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.112.3.437
   Krueger RF, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P1057, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.6.1057
   Larsen R. J., 1992, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V13, P25
   LEMERY KS, 2002, MARRIAGE FAM REV, V33, P77
   LEVY RI, 1983, ETHOS, V11, P128, DOI 10.1525/eth.1983.11.3.02a00020
   Little TD, 1997, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V32, P53, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr3201_3
   Lutz C. A, 1988, UNNATURAL EMOTIONS E
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   MARKUS HR, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P224, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.98.2.224
   MATSUMOTO D, 1999, J GENDER CULTURE HLT, V4, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1023222308314
   McCrae R. R., 1996, HDB CHINESE PSYCHOL, P189
   Mehrabian A., 1974, APPROACH ENV PSYCHOL
   Mesquita B, 2002, COGNITION EMOTION, V16, P127, DOI 10.1080/0269993014000176
   Miles DR, 2001, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V62, P57, DOI 10.1016/S0376-8716(00)00165-4
   Morling B, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P311, DOI 10.1177/0146167202286003
   MULLEN MR, 1995, J INT BUS STUD, V26, P573, DOI 10.1057/palgrave.jibs.8490187
   Oishi S, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P460, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.3.460
   Oishi S, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P1177, DOI 10.1177/01461672982411005
   Oishi S, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P1398, DOI 10.1177/01461702236871
   OLSEN JM, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P845
   OTS T, 1990, CULT MED PSYCHIAT, V14, P21, DOI 10.1007/BF00046703
   Oyserman D, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.1.3
   Petrill SA, 2000, EDUC PSYCHOL REV, V12, P185, DOI 10.1023/A:1009023415516
   Plomin R., 1999, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P251
   Ployhart RE, 2004, ORGAN RES METHODS, V7, P27, DOI 10.1177/1094428103259554
   POTTER SH, 1988, ETHOS, V16, P181, DOI 10.1525/eth.1988.16.2.02a00050
   Radloff L. S., 1977, APPL PSYCH MEAS, V1, P149, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Reeves T. J., 2004, WE PEOPLE ASIANS US
   Roccas S, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P789, DOI 10.1177/0146167202289008
   ROGERS CR, 1961, CLIENT CENTERED THER
   Rokeach M., 1973, NATURE HUMAN VALUES
   RUSSELL JA, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V110, P426, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.110.3.426
   RUSTING CL, 1995, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V18, P321, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(94)00157-N
   Rusting CL, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V22, P607, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(96)00246-2
   Scherer KR, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P902, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.5.902
   SCHERER KR, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P310, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.2.310
   Schimmack U, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P582, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.4.582
   Schupp HT, 1997, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V34, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1997.tb02409.x
   SCHWARTZ S, 1995, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC, P85
   SCHWARTZ SH, 1992, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60281-6
   SCHWARTZ SH, 1995, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V26, P92, DOI 10.1177/0022022195261007
   Scollon CN, 2004, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V35, P304, DOI 10.1177/0022022104264124
   Shrout PE, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P422, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.4.422
   Shweder R. A., 1994, NATURE EMOTION FUNDA, P32
   SHWEDER R. A., 2002, WHY DO MEN BARBECUE, P51
   Singelis T. M., 1995, CROSS-CULT RES, V29, P240, DOI DOI 10.1177/106939719502900302
   Singelis TM, 1999, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V30, P315, DOI 10.1177/0022022199030003003
   SINGELIS TM, 1994, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V20, P580, DOI 10.1177/0146167294205014
   Smith PB, 2004, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V35, P50, DOI 10.1177/0022022103260380
   SOMMERS S, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P207, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.46.1.207
   Sommers S., 1984, EMOTION ADULT DEV, P319
   Suh E, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P482, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.482
   TELLEGEN A, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1031, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1031
   Triandis H. C., 1990, NEBRASKA S MOTIVATIO, P41
   Triandis H. C., 1995, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC
   Triandis HC, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P118, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.1.118
   Triandis HC, 1998, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V29, P275, DOI 10.1177/0022022198292001
   Tsai JL, 1997, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V28, P600, DOI 10.1177/0022022197285006
   Tsai J. L., 2001, J HUMAN BEHAV SOCIAL, V3, P99
   Tsai JL, 2000, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V31, P302, DOI 10.1177/0022022100031003002
   TSAI JL, 2006, UNPUB AFFECT VALUATI
   TSAI JL, 2006, CULTURAL DIFFERENCES
   Tsai JL, 2000, PSYCHOL AGING, V15, P684, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.15.4.684
   Tsai JL, 2002, EMOTION, V2, P380, DOI 10.1037//1528-3542.2.4.380
   VANDERSLUIS S, 2005, UNPUB NOTE TESTING P
   WALLER NG, 1994, PSYCHOL SCI, V5, P268, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1994.tb00624.x
   Ward C, 1997, INT J INTERCULT REL, V21, P525, DOI 10.1016/S0147-1767(97)00023-0
   Watson D, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P567, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.3.567
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P128, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.1.128
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1994, PANAS, V10
   WEISZ JR, 1984, AM PSYCHOL, V39, P955, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.39.9.955
   Wierzbicka A., 1994, EMOTION CULTURE EMPI, P133, DOI 10.1037/10152-004
   Yik MSM, 2003, ASIAN J SOC PSYCHOL, V6, P185, DOI 10.1046/j.1467-839X.2003.00120.x
   YING YW, 1988, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V44, P739, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198809)44:5<739::AID-JCLP2270440512>3.0.CO;2-0
   Ying Y W, 2000, Cultur Divers Ethnic Minor Psychol, V6, P183, DOI 10.1037/1099-9809.6.2.183
NR 128
TC 145
BP 288
EP 307
PY 2006
PD FEB
VL 90
IS 2
DI 10.1037/0022-3514.90.2.288
GA 027WD
UT WOS:000236445600007
ER

PT J
AU Mimkes, J
AF Mimkes, J
TI Society as a many-particle system
SO JOURNAL OF THERMAL ANALYSIS AND CALORIMETRY
J9 J THERM ANAL CALORIM
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Gesamthsch Paderborn, Dept Phys, D-33095 Paderborn, Germany.
RP Mimkes, J, Univ Gesamthsch Paderborn, Dept Phys, D-33095 Paderborn, Germany.
DE distribution of property; integration and segregation; Lagrange
   statistics; order and chaos; regular solution; society model
AB Statistics: Order-disorder problems in many-particle statistics may be solved by the Lagrange principle:
   L=TlogP+E-->maximum!
   L is the Lagrange function, logP the entropy and E a special condition of order for a system of interacting objects. T is an ordering parameter: for low values of T order (E), for high values of T, disorder or chaos (logP) will be at maximum.
   Natural sciences: The Lagrange principle corresponds to Gibbs' energy. The cohesive energy E leads to the three structures of matter: the well-ordered solid and the disordered liquid and gas. In binary systems, L leads to phase diagrams and solubility or segregation of materials.
   Society: L corresponds to common happiness, which has to be at maximum for a stable society. Emotions E: sympathy, apathy, antipathy lead to three social structures: the well-ordered hierarchy and the disordered democracy and the global state. In binary societies (women-men, black-nonblack, Catholics-non-Catholics) intermarriage diagrams correspond to phase diagrams and show the state of integration or segregation, peace or war of the society.
   Economics: L corresponds to common benefit, which has to be at maximum for a stable economy, and leads to a (capitalistic) Boltzmann distribution of property E. Economic cycles of production and trade correspond to Carnot cycles of a gas in engineering sciences: a motor works at two different temperatures, economic cycles will tend to produce two different standards of living, rich and poor, or first and the third world.
   History: Industrial development corresponds to a heating curve of alloys: the growing productivity has melted away the inflexible structure of monarchies, and has (slowly) transformed Europe into a flexible democratic structure. The French Revolution may be regarded as (first-order) phase transition. Recent takeovers of very big companies show a trend to global activity, free from national ties.
CR Barro R. J., 1995, EC GROWTH
   BECKER R, 1966, THEORIE WARME
   DEMETRIUS L, 1983, J STAT PHYS, V30, P709, DOI 10.1007/BF01009685
   *DEUTSCH I WIRTSCH, 1993, REP DTSCH I WIRTSCH
   FEINSTEIN A, 1958, FDN INFORMATION THEO
   Fowler R., 1960, STAT THERMODYNAMICS
   Georgescu-Roegen N., 1971, ENTROPY LAW EC PROCE
   MIMKES J, 1995, J THERM ANAL, V43, P521, DOI 10.1007/BF02546843
   SESTAK J, IN PRESS ACTA POLYTE
   *STAT BUND, 1991, STAT JB 1991 VER DTS
   1992, STAT JB SCHWEIZ
NR 11
TC 15
BP 1055
EP 1069
PY 2000
VL 60
IS 3
DI 10.1023/A:1010192615862
GA 343JF
UT WOS:000088698700032
ER

PT J
AU Gurtler, GM
AF Gurtler, GM
TI The activity of happiness in Aristotle's ethics
SO REVIEW OF METAPHYSICS
J9 REV METAPHYS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Boston Coll, Dept Philosophy, Chestnut Hill, MA 02467 USA.
RP Gurtler, GM, Boston Coll, Dept Philosophy, 140 Commonwealth Ave, Chestnut Hill, MA 02467 USA.
ID 'NICOMACHEAN-ETHICS'; EUDAIMONIA
CR Ackrill J., 1974, P BRIT ACAD, V60, P339
   AQUINAS T, SUMMA THEOLOGIAE
   Aristotle, EUDEMIAN ETHICS
   Aristotle, POETICS
   Aristotle, NICOMACHEAN ETHICS
   Aristotle, METAPHYSICS, V1019b, P5
   BOSTOCK D, 1988, PHRONESIS, V33, P251, DOI 10.1163/156852888X00199
   Cooper J. M., 1975, REASON HUMAN GOOD AR
   COOPER JM, 1987, SYNTHESE, V72, P208
   CRISP R, 1992, OXFORD STUDIES ANCIE, V10, P233
   GARVER E, 1980, GREEKS GOOD LIFE, P157
   GARVER E, 1989, J HIST PHILOS, V27, P7
   HARDIE WFR, 1965, PHILOSOPHY, V40, P277
   HEINAMAN R, 1988, PHRONESIS, V33, P31, DOI 10.1163/156852888X00027
   Hett W. S., 1936, ANIMA
   Irwin T. H., 1985, OXFORD STUDIES ANCIE, V3, P89
   Jowett Benjamin, POLITICS
   KENNY A, 1991, OXFORD STUDIES ANCIE, V9, P67
   KEYT D, 1989, ANCIENT PHILOS, V9, P15
   Kraut Richard, 1989, ARISTOTLE HUMAN GOOD
   Monan J. D., 1968, MORAL KNOWLEDGE ITS, p170n2
   Plato, REPUBLIC
   Purinton J.S., 1998, OXFORD STUDIES ANCIE, V16, P259
   RING M, 1980, GREEKS GOOD LIFE, P69
   ROCHE T, 1988, ANCIENT PHILOS, V8, P49
   ROCHE TD, 1988, J HIST PHILOS, V26, P175
   RORTY AO, 1980, ESSAYS ARISTOTLES ET
   WHITE SA, 1990, OSAPH, V8, P103
NR 28
TC 0
BP 801
EP 834
PY 2003
PD JUN
VL 56
IS 4
GA 692YE
UT WOS:000183687200004
ER

PT J
AU McLean, S
AF McLean, Scott
TI Public Pedagogy, Private Lives: Self-Help Books and Adult Learning
SO ADULT EDUCATION QUARTERLY
J9 ADULT EDUC QUART
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Calgary, Calgary, AB T2N 1N4, Canada.
RP McLean, S, Univ Calgary, 2500 Univ Dr NW, Calgary, AB T2N 1N4, Canada.
EM smclean@ucalgary.ca
DE popular culture; self-help; public pedagogy; informal adult learning
ID ADVICE; MANAGEMENT; CULTURE; MANUALS; MIDLIFE; GENDER; WOMEN; MEN
AB Self-help literature has become an important domain of adult learning in North America. Self-help books offer readers advice on how to take charge of their lives and achieve goals such as prosperity, love, happiness, wellness, and self-actualization. Despite the popularity of self-help books, there has been little research about them from scholars of adult education. Furthermore, existing literature has tended to be speculative rather than empirical: few studies have assessed learning processes and other subjective outcomes among those who read self-help books. Through presenting results of qualitative interviews with female readers of self-help books, this article demonstrates how informal adult learning takes place through interaction with products of popular culture. The article argues that self-help reading should be included in the study of public pedagogy and that further empirical work is needed to understand the impact of reading such books, among other experiences of popular culture, on adults.
CR Adams SJ, 2000, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V45, P645
   Barker K, 2002, SOC PROBL, V49, P279, DOI 10.1525/sp.2002.49.3.279
   BIGGART NW, 1983, SOC PROBL, V30, P298, DOI 10.1525/sp.1983.30.3.03a00060
   Cherry S., 2008, SOCIAL SEMIOTICS, V18, P337, DOI 10.1080/10350330802217113
   Coleman M, 2009, FAM RELAT, V58, P549
   Cooper J., 2007, COGNITIVE DISSONANCE
   Courtney J, 2009, RHETOR REV, V28, P66, DOI 10.1080/07350190802540732
   Cullen JG, 2009, HUM RELAT, V62, P1231, DOI 10.1177/0018726709334493
   Dolby S.K., 2005, SELF HELP BOOKS WHY
   Ehrenreich B., 2005, HER OWN GOOD 150 YEA
   Fried S., 1994, AM POPULAR PSYCHOL I
   Gabriel BL, 2004, PSYCHOL REP, V94, P655
   Harhai MK, 2002, LIBR TRENDS, V50, P640
   Hazleden R, 2004, SOCIOL REV, V52, P201, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-954X.2004.00465.x
   HOCHSCHILD AR, 1994, THEOR CULT SOC, V11, P1, DOI 10.1177/026327694011002001
   Hochschild A. R., 2003, COMMERCIALIZATION IN
   IRVINE LJ, 1995, SYMB INTERACT, V18, P145, DOI 10.1525/si.1995.18.2.145
   Jarvis C., 2005, STUDIES ED ADULTS, V37, P31
   Jarvis C., 1999, STUDIES ED ADULTS, V31, P109
   Knowles M. S., 1975, SELF DIRECTED LEARNI
   Krafchick JL, 2005, FAM RELAT, V54, P84, DOI 10.1111/j.0197-6664.2005.00008.x
   Leavitt Sarah Abigail, 2002, C BEECHER M STEWART
   LICHTERMAN P, 1992, MEDIA CULT SOC, V14, P421, DOI 10.1177/016344392014003005
   Lyons AC, 2003, SOC SCI MED, V56, P1629, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(02)00165-X
   McGee M., 2005, SELF HELP INC MAKEOV
   Merriam S., 2001, NEW DIRECTIONS ADULT, V89, P3
   Miller T., 1998, SOCIAL TEXT, V16, P127
   OGLES BM, 1991, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V38, P387, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.38.4.387
   Philip B, 2009, J SOCIOL, V45, P151, DOI 10.1177/1440783309103343
   Redden G., 2002, J CONSUM CULT, V2, P33
   Rimke HM, 2000, CULT STUD, V14, P61, DOI 10.1080/095023800334986
   Roberson DN, 2005, ADULT EDUC QUART, V55, P269, DOI 10.1177/0741713605277372
   Rose N., 1999, POWERS FREEDOM REFRA
   Rose N., 1992, 3 FINN U PART WORKSH
   Sandlin JA, 2010, CRIT STUD EDUC, V51, P295, DOI 10.1080/17508487.2010.508809
   Sandlin JA, 2011, REV EDUC RES, V81, P338, DOI 10.3102/0034654311413395
   Santrock J., 1994, AUTHORITATIVE GUIDE
   SCHOLZ DF, 1997, PSYCHOL REP, V80, P91, DOI 10.2466/PR0.80.1.91-96
   Selwyn N., 2006, STUDIES ED ADULTS, V38, P141
   Simonds W, 1992, WOMEN SELF HELP CULT
   Smith C, 2003, PARIS REV, P174
   Starker S., 1989, ORACLE SUPERMARKET A
   STARKER S, 1988, AM J PSYCHOTHER, V42, P448
   Starker S, 1986, Am J Health Promot, V1, P19
   Tough A., 1967, LEARNING TEACHER
   Woodstock L., 2007, J COMMUNICATION INQU, V31, P166, DOI 10.1177/0196859906298177
   Wright R., 2007, NEW DIRECTIONS ADULT, V115, P63
   Wright R., 2009, INT J LIFELONG ED, V28, P533
   Wright RR, 2009, ADULT EDUC QUART, V59, P118, DOI 10.1177/0741713608327368
   Zimmerman TS, 2001, J MARITAL FAM THER, V27, P55, DOI 10.1111/j.1752-0606.2001.tb01139.x
   Zimmerman TS, 2001, FAM RELAT, V50, P122, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3729.2001.00122.x
NR 51
TC 0
BP 373
EP 388
PY 2013
PD NOV
VL 63
IS 4
DI 10.1177/0741713613491621
GA 236NF
UT WOS:000325803600005
ER

PT J
AU Rojas, M
   Elizondo-Lara, M
AF Rojas, Mariano
   Elizondo-Lara, Maikol
TI SATISFACTION OF LIFE IN COSTA RICA One approach to domains of life
SO LATIN AMERICAN RESEARCH REVIEW
J9 LAT AM RES REV
LA Spanish
DT Article
C1 [Rojas, Mariano] Univ Popular Autonoma Estado Puebla, Fac Latinoamer Ciencias Sociales, Puebla, Mexico.
ID HAPPINESS; INCOME; UNEMPLOYMENT
CR Argyle Michael, 2002, PSYCHOL HAPPINES
   Cheung C. K., 2004, J HAPPINESS STUD, V5, P23, DOI 10.1023/B:JOHS.0000021712.07314.0c
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   Crooker KJ, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V44, P195, DOI 10.1023/A:1006820710885
   Cummins R. A., 1997, COMPREHENSIVE QUALIT
   Cummins R. A., 1999, DIRECTORY INSTRUMENT
   Cummins RA, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V38, P303, DOI 10.1007/BF00292050
   Cummins Robert, 2003, MODEL MEASU IN PRESS
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Di Tella R, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P335, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.1.335
   Dohmen J., 2003, J HAPPINESS STUD, V4, P351, DOI 10.1023/B:JOHS.0000005772.71260.03
   Eagly AH, 1987, SEX DIFFERENCES SOCI
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2004, ECON J, V114, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00235.x
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell Ada, 2002, TINBERGEN I DISCUSSI
   Frey BS, 2000, ECON J, V110, P918, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00570
   HEADEY B, 1984, SOC INDIC RES, V15, P203, DOI 10.1007/BF00668671
   Headey B., 1992, UNDERSTANDING HAPPIN
   HEADEY B, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V17, P211, DOI 10.1007/BF00319311
   Hicks John, 1941, T MANCHESTER ST 0430
   LU L., 2004, J HAPPINESS STUD, V5, P269, DOI 10.1007/s10902-004-8789-5
   Lyubomirsky S, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P239, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.239
   Mallard AGC, 1997, SOC INDIC RES, V40, P259, DOI 10.1023/A:1006812301761
   McBride M, 2001, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V45, P251, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(01)00145-7
   MEADOW HL, 1992, SOC INDIC RES, V26, P23, DOI 10.1007/BF00303824
   Meier G., 1991, REV POLITICAL EC, V3, P349, DOI 10.1080/09538259100000016
   MICHALOS AC, 1980, SOC INDIC RES, V8, P385, DOI 10.1007/BF00461152
   MICHALOS AC, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P347, DOI 10.1007/BF00333288
   Oswald Andrew, 1997, ECON J, V197, P1815
   Rojas M, 2007, J ECON PSYCHOL, V28, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2005.10.002
   Rojas M, 2008, WORLD DEV, V36, P1078, DOI 10.1016/j.worlddev.2007.10.005
   Rojas M., 2006, UNDERSTANDING HUMAN, P182
   Rojas Mariano, 2009, PAN AM J PUBLIC HLTH, V26, P244
   Rojas Mariano, 2007, RES WELL BEING DEV C, P259
   Rojas Mariano, 2010, DOMAIN ABSENTEE PERS
   Salvatore N, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V53, P229, DOI 10.1023/A:1007160616388
   Sumner L. W., 1996, WELFARE HAPPINESS ET
   van Praag B., 2004, HAPPINESS QUANTIFIED
   van Praag BMS, 2003, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V51, P29, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(02)00140-3
   Veenhoven R, 1984, CONDITIONS HAPPINESS
   Veenhoven R., 2003, J HAPPINESS STUD, V4, P373, DOI 10.1023/B:JOHS.0000005773.08898.ae
   Veenhoven R, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V37, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00300268
   Veenhoven Ruut, 1992, HAPPINESS NATIONS SU
NR 45
TC 0
BP 78
EP +
PY 2012
VL 47
IS 1
GA 928YV
UT WOS:000303029300005
ER

PT J
AU Danner, FW
   Staten, RR
AF Danner, F. W.
   Staten, R. R.
TI Disturbed sleep, psychological distress, and life satisfaction in a
   college sample
SO SLEEP
J9 SLEEP
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Staten, R. R.] Univ Kentucky, Coll Nursing, Lexington, KY USA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP A112
EP A113
PY 2008
VL 31
GA 294PW
UT WOS:000255419000338
ER

PT J
AU Koopman, C
   Wanat, SF
   Whitsell, S
   Westrup, D
   Matano, RA
AF Koopman, C
   Wanat, SF
   Whitsell, S
   Westrup, D
   Matano, RA
TI Relationships of alcohol use, stress, avoidance coping, and other
   factors with mental health in a highly educated workforce
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF HEALTH PROMOTION
J9 AM J HEALTH PROMOT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Stanford Univ, Sch Med, Dept Psychiat & Behav Sci, Stanford, CA 94305 USA.
RP Koopman, C, Stanford Univ, Sch Med, Dept Psychiat & Behav Sci, Stanford, CA 94305 USA.
DE mental health; coping; alcohol; stress; education; prevention research
ID SOCIAL SUPPORT; USE DISORDERS; LIFE EVENTS; JOB STRESS; DEPRESSION;
   CONSUMPTION; IMPACT; AUDIT; SATISFACTION; STRATEGIES
AB Purpose. The relationships of drinking, stress, life satisfaction, coping style, and antidepressant use to mental health were examined in a highly educated workforce.
   Design. This study used a one-time mail-out, mail-back cross-sectional survey design to examine the relationships of mental health with three kinds of stress (life events, work stress, home stress); two kinds of life satisfaction (work and home); use of avoidance coping; and antidepressant use.
   Setting: This study was conducted at a large worksite in northern California in which the workforce was comprised of predominantly highly educated employees.
   Subjects. Questionnaires were mailed to a random sample of 10% of 8567 employees, and 504 were completed and returned by participants (59%). Complete data were provided by 460 participants (53%).
   Measures. Respondents completed. the Mental Health Index, the Alcohol Use Disorders Identification Test (AUDIT), and measures of coping style, work and home stress and satisfaction, stressful life events, and antidepressant use.
   Results. Mean. Mental Health Index scores were at the 32nd percentile of the U.S. population-based norms, with low percentile values associated with worse mental health. Using multiple regression analysis, the factors examined in this study were significantly related to Mental Health Index scores as the dependent variable [F(16, 443) = 27.41, p <.001, adjusted overall R-2 =.48]. Poor mental health scores were significantly related to the following: age (p <.05); screening positively for current harmful or hazardous drinking (p <.05); having high levels of stress at work (p <.05) or home (p <.01); experiencing dissatisfaction with work (p <.001) or home life (p =.01); engaging in avoidance coping (p <.001); and using antidepressants (p <.001). Employees currently using antidepressants had significant, T more outpatient medical and mental health visits, indicating higher health costs. Furthermore, mental health status was also significantly related to the interactions between several pairs of these variables: education and gender age and job stress, home satisfaction ant] work stress, home satisfaction and avoidance coping, and home satisfaction and use of antidepressants.
   Conclusion. Mental health status was Poorer on average in a highly educated workforce compared, with general U.S. norms. Most of the factors that were found to be associated with poorer mental health were ones that are potentially modifiable, such as experiencing more stress and less satisfaction in work and home life and engaging in current hazardous or harmful drinking. The findings that mental health is worse among individual employees who exhibit combinations of these factors suggest that we need to better understand possible effects of these factors in the context of one another. As interpretation of these results may be limited by the single worksite that participated in this study, future research should re-examine these relationships in other worksites varying from this one in geography and demographic characteristics.
CR ABRAMSON JH, 1994, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V23, P98, DOI 10.1093/ije/23.1.98
   ADLER N, 1994, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V45, P229, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.45.1.229
   BABOR TF, 1992, AUDIT ALCOHOL USE DI
   Bradley KA, 1998, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V22, P1842, DOI 10.1097/00000374-199811000-00034
   Burton WN, 1999, J OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V41, P863, DOI 10.1097/00043764-199910000-00007
   CARVER CS, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P267, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.56.2.267
   Carver CS, 1997, INT J BEHAV MED, V4, P92, DOI 10.1207/s15327558ijbm0401_6
   Cherpitel CJ, 1997, ALCOHOL HEALTH RES W, V21, P348
   Claxton AJ, 1999, J OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V41, P605, DOI 10.1097/00043764-199907000-00009
   CONIGRAVE KM, 1995, ADDICTION, V90, P1349, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.1995.tb03552.x
   CONTI DJ, 1994, J OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V36, P983
   DAVIDSON KM, 1993, ALCOHOL ALCOHOLISM, V28, P147
   DUFFY JC, 1984, BRIT J ADDICT, V79, P303
   FELITTI VJ, 1998, AM J PREV MED, V14, P361
   Goetzel RZ, 1998, J OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V40, P843, DOI 10.1097/00043764-199810000-00003
   GOODYER IM, 1990, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V31, P161, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1990.tb02277.x
   Healy CM, 2000, J ADV NURS, V31, P681, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.2000.01323.x
   HUME AL, 1995, PHARMACOTHERAPY, V15, P78
   Jacobsen LK, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P1184, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.8.1184
   Kelly TM, 2001, J STUD ALCOHOL, V62, P838
   Kessler RC, 1997, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V48, P191, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.48.1.191
   Leserman J, 1998, PSYCHOSOM MED, V60, P175
   MIDANIK L, 1982, BRIT J ADDICT, V77, P357
   Miller MA, 1997, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V43, P279, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(97)00118-9
   Nolen-Hoeksema S., 1990, SEX DIFFERENCES DEPR
   *OFF APPL STUD, 1997, AN SER OFF APPL ST A, V11
   Parkerson G R Jr, 1995, Arch Fam Med, V4, P253, DOI 10.1001/archfami.4.3.253
   Reissman DB, 1999, J OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V41, P289, DOI 10.1097/00043764-199904000-00011
   REVICKI DA, 1997, HOSP TOPICS, V75, P30
   Shigemi J, 1997, IND HEALTH, V35, P29, DOI 10.2486/indhealth.35.29
   Smith CS, 1995, JOB STRESS INTERVENT, P109, DOI 10.1037/10183-008
   Snow V, 2000, ANN INTERN MED, V132, P738
   Sprusi?ska E, 1994, Int J Occup Med Environ Health, V7, P23
   Swindells S, 1999, INT J STD AIDS, V10, P383, DOI 10.1258/0956462991914302
   Thomas S P, 1995, Issues Ment Health Nurs, V16, P285, DOI 10.3109/01612849509072526
   TYLER P, 1995, STRESS MEDICINE, V11, P243, DOI 10.1002/smi.2460110140
   U. S. Census Bureau, 1999, STAT ABSTR US 1999
   *US BUR CENS, 2000, STAT ABSTR US 2000, P405
   *US DEP HHS, 1995, SELF STUD MOD TUB EP, P3
   VEIT CT, 1983, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V51, P730, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.51.5.730
   Ware J. E., 1993, SF36 HLTH SURVEY MAN
   WARE JE, 1994, SF36 PHYSICAL MENTAL
   1999, PHARM TIMES, P65
NR 43
TC 5
BP 259
EP 268
PY 2003
PD MAR-APR
VL 17
IS 4
GA 653ZB
UT WOS:000181466000005
ER

PT J
AU Ramanaiah, NV
   Detwiler, FRJ
AF Ramanaiah, NV
   Detwiler, FRJ
TI Life satisfaction and the five-factor model of personality
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL REPORTS
J9 PSYCHOL REP
LA English
DT Article
C1 FORDHAM UNIV,BRONX,NY 10458.
   WALTER V CLARKE ASSOCIATES INC,PITTSBURGH,PA.
RP Ramanaiah, NV, SO ILLINOIS UNIV,DEPT PSYCHOL,MAILCODE 65020,CARBONDALE,IL 62901, USA.
ID HAPPINESS
AB The hypothesis that happy and unhappy people have different personality profiles based on five personality factors (Neuroticism, Extraversion, Openness, Agreeableness, and Conscientiousness) was tested using 245 undergraduates (111 men and 134 women) who completed the Satisfaction with Life Scale and the NEO Personality Inventory. Analysis indicated that High and Lour Satisfaction groups had significantly different personality profiles, supporting the hypothesis.
CR BREBNER J, 1995, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V19, P251, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(95)00022-X
   Costa Jr P. T, 1985, NEO PERSONALITY INVE
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DIGMAN JM, 1990, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V41, P417, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.41.020190.002221
   FURNHAM A, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P1093, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90138-H
NR 7
TC 17
BP 1208
EP 1210
PY 1997
PD JUN
VL 80
IS 3
GA XL615
UT WOS:A1997XL61500022
ER

PT J
AU Costello, PA
   Simon, JW
   Jia, YM
   Lininger, LL
AF Costello, PA
   Simon, JW
   Jia, YM
   Lininger, LL
TI Acquired esotropia: Subjective and objective outcomes
SO JOURNAL OF AAPOS
J9 J AAPOS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Albany Med Coll, Dept Ophthalmol, Albany, NY 12208 USA.
   SUNY Albany, Dept Biometry & Stat, Albany, NY 12222 USA.
RP Simon, JW, 35 Hackett Blvd, Albany, NY 12208 USA.
ID ATTENDING STRABISMUS SURGERY; CATARACT-SURGERY; LONGSTANDING STRABISMUS;
   POSTOPERATIVE OUTCOMES; FUNCTIONAL IMPAIRMENT; VISUAL FUNCTION; SUCCESS
   RATES; QUALITY; ADULTS; EYE
AB Purpose: The measurement of outcomes of pediatric therapy will be increasingly important to third-party payers as they allocate health care resources. We undertook this study to assess the effectiveness of treatment of acquired esotropia, as measured subjectively by parents and objectively by examination. Methods: A chart review was used to gather objective clinical data from all patients presenting between 1994 and 1995 with esotropia after their first birthday. Parents' impressions of the quality and impact of treatment were tabulated by using a telephone questionnaire. Results: Of 48 patients studied (mean age, 3.8 years; 44 months' follow-up), the 26 with amblyopia were effectively treated in 81% of cases. Mean esotropic angles decreased, with glasses and/or surgery, from 33.1 to 4.9 PD at distance and from 40.0 to 11.4 PD at near. The average estimated cost of care was $547 per patient per year. Parents considered treatment "extremely important" to their child's future happiness and success in 90% of cases. Conclusion: Our experience has shown that treatment of acquired esotropia in childhood, while relatively inexpensive, is highly effective, both objectively and subjectively.
CR BALL A, 1993, CAN J OPHTHALMOL, V28, P217
   BURDEN AL, 1994, ARCH OPHTHALMOL-CHIC, V112, P302
   Burke JP, 1997, J PEDIAT OPHTH STRAB, V34, P159
   CASSARD SD, 1995, ARCH OPHTHALMOL-CHIC, V113, P1508
   CROUCH ER, 1993, J PEDIATR OPHTHALMOL, V30, P157
   Enzenauer RW, 1999, J AAPOS, V3, P283, DOI 10.1016/S1091-8531(99)70024-8
   Eustis S, 1987, J Pediatr Ophthalmol Strabismus, V24, P232
   Gill MK, 1997, CAN J OPHTHALMOL, V32, P436
   GREEN RP, 1988, OPHTHALMIC SURG LAS, V19, P244
   GREENWALD MJ, 1999, DUANES CLIN OPHTHALM, V1
   HENGSTLER LK, 1991, J PEDIATR OPHTHALMOL, V28, P301
   JAVITT JC, 1995, OPHTHALMOLOGY, V102, P1583
   KEENAN JM, 1992, BRIT J OPHTHALMOL, V76, P342, DOI 10.1136/bjo.76.6.342
   Kraft SP, 1998, CAN J OPHTHALMOL, V33, P237
   KUSHNER BJ, 1994, ARCH OPHTHALMOL-CHIC, V112, P639
   KUSHNER BJ, 1992, OPHTHALMOLOGY, V99, P316
   Kushner BJ, 1996, ARCH OPHTHALMOL-CHIC, V114, P176
   LEE PP, 1995, QUAL LIFE RES, V4, P319, DOI 10.1007/BF01593884
   LEE PP, 1994, ARCH OPHTHALMOL-CHIC, V112, P32
   LEE PP, 1995, ARCH OPHTHALMOL-CHIC, V113, P149
   LICHTER PR, 1991, OPHTHALMOLOGY, V98, P1151
   MANGIONE CM, 1994, ARCH OPHTHALMOL-CHIC, V112, P1419
   MARTIN JA, 1999, NATL VITAL STAT REP, V47, P25
   MORRIS RJ, 1993, OPHTHALMOLOGY, V100, P135
   Mruthyunjaya P, 1996, J PEDIATR OPHTHALMOL, V33, P167
   NouriMahdavi K, 1995, OPHTHALMOLOGY, V102, P1760
   SATTERFIELD D, 1993, ARCH OPHTHALMOL-CHIC, V111, P1100
   SCHEIN OD, 1994, OPHTHALMOLOGY, V101, P1142
   Scott IU, 1997, OPHTHALMOLOGY, V104, P1041
   Simonsz H J, 1999, Strabismus, V7, P113, DOI 10.1076/stra.7.2.113.645
   Smith JH, 1997, AM J OPHTHALMOL, V123, P448
   STEINBERG EP, 1994, ARCH OPHTHALMOL-CHIC, V112, P630
   STEINBERG EP, 1994, OPHTHALMOLOGY, V101, P1131
   TIELSCH JM, 1995, ARCH OPHTHALMOL-CHIC, V113, P1312
   WISNICKI HJ, 1993, J PEDIATR OPHTHALMOL, V30, P118
NR 35
TC 1
BP 193
EP 197
PY 2001
PD JUN
VL 5
IS 3
DI 10.1067/mpa.2001.114660
GA 445JL
UT WOS:000169454300013
ER

PT J
AU Reynaud, E
   El-Khoury-Malhame, M
   Blin, O
   Khalfa, S
AF Reynaud, Emmanuelle
   El-Khoury-Malhame, Myriam
   Blin, Olivier
   Khalfa, Stephanie
TI Voluntary Emotion Suppression Modifies Psychophysiological Responses to
   Films
SO JOURNAL OF PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY
J9 J PSYCHOPHYSIOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Reynaud, Emmanuelle; El-Khoury-Malhame, Myriam; Blin, Olivier; Khalfa, Stephanie] Timone Neurosci Inst, CNRS, UMR 7289, F-13385 Marseille 05, France.
   [Reynaud, Emmanuelle; El-Khoury-Malhame, Myriam; Khalfa, Stephanie] Univ Mediterranean, Dept Neurosci, Marseille, France.
RP Reynaud, E, Timone Neurosci Inst, CNRS, UMR 7289, Bd Jean Moulin, F-13385 Marseille 05, France.
EM manreynaud@yahoo.fr
DE emotion regulation; autonomic nervous system; arousal; valence
ID SEX-DIFFERENCES; SELF-REPORT; FACIAL EMG; PSYCHOPATHOLOGY; CONSEQUENCES;
   REACTIVITY; PHYSIOLOGY; DISGUST; VULNERABILITY; REAPPRAISAL
AB A fundamental aspect of successful social interaction is the fact people do not always experience or express emotions to their fullest extent but instead control them in a context-dependent manner. Emotion regulation involves the manipulation of subjective experience, behavior, and physiology. Previous researches have studied autonomic nervous system (ANS) responses during emotion regulation using only positive and negative stimuli without distinguishing between emotions, or it has focused on one specific emotion. Given the differences of ANS reactions to different categories of emotional stimuli, our study aims at comparing the physiological activity during emotion attending and emotion suppression using specific and distinct categories of emotions. Fifty subjects were presented with five films, inducing one of five emotions: happiness, sadness, fear, peacefulness, and disgust. While viewing the films, participants were instructed to perform an attending and a suppression task. We evaluated the following physiological measures as participants engaged in these tasks: skin conductance response (SCR), heart rate (HR), and activity of zygomatic and corrugator muscles. Performing a suppression task when viewing the happy and disgusting film clips resulted in diminished, respectively, zygomatic and corrugator muscle activities. Emotion regulation leads to a lower HR when viewing the happy film, and a higher SCR when viewing the fear-inducing film. The effects of emotional control on EMG and HR are observed on the emotions that drive the most important physiological changes in the noncontrol setting, while the increased SCR for the fear-inducing film indicates that the conscious and volitional regulation of emotion has selective effect on fear emotion as compared to happiness, disgust, sadness, and peacefulness.
CR Bandler R, 2000, BRAIN RES BULL, V53, P95, DOI 10.1016/S0361-9230(00)00313-0
   Bandler R., 1991, PROG BRAIN RES, V87, P67
   Bargh J. A., 2007, HDB EMOTION REGULATI, P429
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   Boucsein W., 1992, SPRINGER SERIES BEHA
   BRADLEY MM, 1993, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V107, P970, DOI 10.1037/0735-7044.107.6.970
   BRADLEY MM, 2000, SER AFFECTIVE SCI, P242
   Cavusoglu M, 2011, TURK PSIKIYATR DERG, V22, P115
   Charney DS, 2004, AM J PSYCHIAT, V161, P195, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.161.2.195
   Cisler JM, 2010, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V32, P68, DOI 10.1007/s10862-009-9161-1
   Davidson RJ, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P1196, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.11.1196
   Driscoll D, 2009, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V72, P61, DOI 10.1016/j.ijpsycho.2008.03.012
   Ehring T, 2010, EMOTION, V10, P563, DOI 10.1037/a0019010
   FOWLES DC, 1981, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V18, P232, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1981.tb03024.x
   FRIDLUND AJ, 1986, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V23, P567, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1986.tb00676.x
   Giuliani NR, 2008, EMOTION, V8, P714, DOI 10.1037/a0013236
   GROSS J J, 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P271, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.271
   GROSS JJ, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P970, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.6.970
   Gross JJ, 2007, HDB EMOTION REGULATI, VGuilford, P3
   Gross JJ, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P224, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.1.224
   Gross JJ, 2002, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V39, P281, DOI 10.1017/S0048577201393198
   Hagemann D, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V26, P627, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00159-7
   Herring DR, 2011, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V79, P211, DOI 10.1016/j.ijpsycho.2010.10.007
   Hu SQ, 2003, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V97, P1091, DOI 10.2466/PMS.97.8.1091-1099
   Jonsson P, 2010, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V35, P1397, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2010.04.003
   Khalfa S, 2008, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V68, P17, DOI 10.1016/j.ijpsycho.2007.12.001
   Krauth-Gruber S., 2009, REV ELECT PSYCHOL SO, V4, P32
   Kreibig SD, 2007, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V44, P787, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2007.00550.x
   LANG PJ, 1993, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V30, P261, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1993.tb03352.x
   LeDoux J. E., 1996, EMOTIONAL BRAIN
   Machado CJ, 2003, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V44, P64, DOI 10.1111/1469-7610.00103
   Mak A. K., 2009, NEUROSCI LETT, V452, P101
   Obrist P.A., 1981, CARDIOVASCULAR PSYCH
   Ohira H, 2006, NEUROIMAGE, V29, P721, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2005.08.047
   Palomba D, 2000, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V36, P45, DOI 10.1016/S0167-8760(99)00099-9
   Ray RD, 2010, EMOTION, V10, P587, DOI [10.1037/a0019015, 10.1037/a001901533]
   Reynaud E, 2012, PLOS ONE, V7, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0032413
   Rohrmann S, 2008, J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V22, P65, DOI 10.1027/0269-8803.22.2.65
   Ryff CD, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_1
   Taylor SF, 2007, TRENDS COGN SCI, V11, P413, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2007.08.006
   Whited MC, 2009, J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V23, P77, DOI 10.1027/0269-8803.23.2.77
   Wolf K, 2005, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V46, P403, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.2005.00471.x
NR 42
TC 0
BP 116
EP 123
PY 2012
VL 26
IS 3
DI 10.1027/0269-8803/a000074
GA 973PS
UT WOS:000306372800003
ER

PT J
AU Abdel-Khalek, AM
   Lester, D
AF Abdel-Khalek, Ahmed M.
   Lester, David
TI Constructions of religiosity, subjective well-being, anxiety, and
   depression in two cultures: Kuwait and USA
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF SOCIAL PSYCHIATRY
J9 INT J SOC PSYCHIATR
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Abdel-Khalek, Ahmed M.] Kuwait Univ, Kuwait, Kuwait.
   [Lester, David] Richard Stockton Coll New Jersey, Pomona, NJ 08240 USA.
RP Lester, D, Box 195, Pomona, NJ 08240 USA.
EM david.lester@stockton.edu
DE anxiety; Christian; depression; Muslim; psychology of religion;
   psychopathology; religiosity; subjective well-being
ID COLLEGE-STUDENTS; UNITED-STATES; SOCIAL DESIRABILITY; PSYCHOMETRIC
   PARAMETERS; IMPRESSION MANAGEMENT; AFRICAN-AMERICAN; HEALTH RESEARCH;
   FAMILY-SIZE; SCALE; HAPPINESS
AB Introduction: The aim of the present study was to explore the associations of religiosity with subjective well-being (SWB) and psychopathology (anxiety and depression) among college students recruited from two different cultures, Kuwait (n = 192) and the USA (n = 158).
   Method: The students responded to the following scales in their native languages, Arabic and English, respectively: the Oxford Happiness Questionnaire, the Love of Life Scale, the Kuwait University Anxiety Scale and the Center for Epidemiological Studies - Depression Scale. They also responded to six self-rating scales assessing happiness, satisfaction with life, mental health, physical health, religiosity and strength of religious belief.
   Results: The Kuwaiti students obtained higher mean scores on religiosity, religious belief and depression than did their American counterparts, whereas American students had higher mean scores on happiness and love of life. Two factors were extracted: 'SWB versus psychopathology' and 'Religiosity'.
   Conclusion: Based on the responses of the present two samples, it was concluded that those who consider themselves as religious experienced greater well-being.
CR Abdel-Khalek A, 2003, PSYCHOL REP, V93, P1109, DOI 10.2466/PR0.93.8.1109-1114
   Abdel-Khalek A, 2002, INT J SOC PSYCHIATR, V48, P231, DOI 10.1177/002076402128783271
   Lester D, 1998, INT J SOC PSYCHIATR, V44, P280, DOI 10.1177/002076409804400404
   Abdel-Khalek A, 2006, INT J SOC PSYCHIATR, V52, P110, DOI 10.1177/002074006062092
   Abdel-Khalek A. M., 2010, MENTAL HLTH RELIG CU, V13, P67
   Abdel-khalek A. M., 2007, MENTAL HLTH RELIG CU, V10, P571, DOI DOI 10.1080/13674670601034547
   Abdel-Khalek A M, 2007, MENTAL HLTH RELIG CU, V10, P537, DOI DOI 10.1080/13674670601166505
   Abdel-Khalek A. M., 2007, J MUSLIM MENTAL HLTH, V2, P211, DOI 10.1080/15564900701614874
   Abdel-Khalek Ahmed M., 2007, MENTAL HLTH RELIG CU, V10, P159, DOI 10.1080/13694670500497197
   Abdel-Khalek AM, 2000, PSYCHOL REP, V87, P478, DOI 10.2466/PR0.87.6.478-492
   Abdel-Khalek A.M, 2006, RELIGION, V9, P85
   Abdel-Khalek A.M, 2009, MENTAL HLTH RELIG CU, V12, P805
   Abdel-Khalek AM, 2008, PSYCHOL REP, V102, P181, DOI 10.2466/PRO.102.1.181-184
   Abdel-Khalek AM, 2006, PSYCHOL REP, V99, P390, DOI 10.2466/PR0.99.2.390-395
   Abdel-Khalek AM, 2004, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V20, P349, DOI 10.1027/1015-5759.20.4.349
   Abdel-Khalek AM, 2003, PSYCHOL REP, V93, P1101, DOI 10.2466/PR0.93.8.1101-1104
   Abdel-Khalek AM, 2007, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V35, P125, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2007.35.1.125
   Abdel-Khalek A.M, 2003, CURRENT PSYCHIAT, V10, P114
   Abdel-Khalek AM, 2006, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V34, P139, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2006.34.2.139
   Abdel-Khalek AM, 2002, PSYCHOL REP, V90, P1031, DOI 10.2466/PR0.90.3.1031-1036
   Abdel-Khalek AM, 2001, PSYCHOL REP, V89, P718, DOI 10.2466/PR0.89.7.718-718
   Abdel-Khalek AM, 2003, PSYCHOL REP, V93, P203, DOI 10.2466/PR0.93.5.203-212
   Abdel-Khalek AM, 1999, PSYCHOL REP, V85, P799, DOI 10.2466/PR0.85.7.799-800
   Abdel-Khalek AM, 2009, PSYCHOL REP, V104, P624, DOI 10.2466/PR0.104.2.624-626
   Abdel-Khalek AM, 2009, PSYCHOL REP, V105, P381, DOI 10.2466/PR0.105.2.381-382
   ALANSARI B. M., 2002, ALEXANDRIA U B FACUL, V38, P1
   Alansari B.M, 2004, ARABIC STUDIES PSYCH, V3, P81
   Al-Kandari YY, 2003, J BIOSOC SCI, V35, P463, DOI 10.1017/S0021932003004632
   Argyle M., 2000, PSYCHOL RELIG INTRO
   Baetz M, 2004, J NERV MENT DIS, V192, P818, DOI 10.1097/01.nmd.0000146735.73827.85
   Ball J, 2003, J ADOLESCENCE, V26, P431, DOI 10.1016/S0140-1971(03)00037-X
   Baroun KA, 2006, PSYCHOL REP, V99, P717, DOI 10.2466/PR0.99.3.717-722
   Chatters LM, 2000, ANNU REV PUBL HEALTH, V21, P335, DOI 10.1146/annurev.publhealth.21.1.335
   Desrosiers A, 2007, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V63, P1021, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20409
   Donahue MJ, 1995, J SOC ISSUES, V51, P145
   ELLISON CG, 1991, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V32, P80, DOI 10.2307/2136801
   Emmons RA, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P377, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145024
   Fanni Asl A., 2008, SOCIAL SCI, V3, P359
   Ferriss AL, 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P199, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1020684404438
   Fournier R.R, 2004, KATIES DIARY UNLOCKI
   Francis L. J., 2003, PASTORAL PSYCHOL, V51, P273, DOI 10.1023/A:1022529231234
   Frankl V. E., 1997, MANS SEARCH ULTIMATE
   Galton Francis, 1872, FORTNIGHTLY REV, V12, P125
   Gillings V, 1996, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V21, P1047, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(96)00137-7
   GORSUCH RL, 1988, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V39, P201, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.39.1.201
   Greene Kenneth V., 2004, REV SOC ECON, V62, P245, DOI 10.1080/00346760410001684460
   Harris S.J, 2002, THESIS 0622
   Hill PC, 2003, AM PSYCHOL, V58, P64, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.58.1.64
   Hills P, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V33, P1073, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00213-6
   HOGE DR, 1972, J SCI STUD RELIG, V11, P369
   JAMAL M, 1993, STRESS MEDICINE, V9, P145, DOI 10.1002/smi.2460090304
   James W, 1902, VARIETIES RELIG EXPE
   Katz R., 1995, HDB DEPRESSION
   Koenig H. G., 1997, IS RELIG GOOD YOUR H
   Koenig HG, 2001, HDB RELIG HLTH
   Koenig HG, 2004, SOUTH MED J, V97, P1194, DOI 10.1097/01.SMJ.0000146489.21837.CE
   Larson DB, 2003, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V31, P37
   LEAK GK, 1989, J SCI STUD RELIG, V28, P355, DOI 10.2307/1386746
   Lester D, 1998, PSYCHOL REP, V83, P410, DOI 10.2466/PR0.83.6.410-410
   Levin J.S., 1998, HDB RELIG MENTAL HLT
   Lewin C.A., 2002, PASTORAL PSYCHOL, V50, P191, DOI 10.1023/A:1012948704485
   Lewis C.A., 2000, MENTAL HLTH RELIG CU, V3, P39, DOI 10.1080/13674670050002090
   Lewis CA, 2000, J BELIEFS VALUES, V21, P233, DOI DOI 10.1080/713675504
   Loewenthal Kate M, 2000, PSYCHOL RELIG SHORT
   LOEWENTHAL KM, 1993, J PSYCHIAT RES, V27, P3, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(93)90044-3
   Maselko J, 2006, SOC SCI MED, V62, P2848, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2005.11.008
   Pargament K. I., 1997, PSYCHOL RELIG COPING
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Rew L, 2006, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V38, P433, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2005.02.004
   Richards P.S., 1997, SPIRITUAL STRATEGY C
   Sinha JW, 2007, J ADOLESCENCE, V30, P231, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2006.02.005
   Soydemir GA, 2004, APPL ECON, V36, P665, DOI 10.1080/0003684042000222052
   SPSS, 2009, SPSS STAT DAT AN BAS
   Stanley Hall G., 1882, PRINCETON REV, V9, P26
   Starbuck E., 1899, PSYCHOL RELIG
   Suhail K, 2004, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V23, P359, DOI 10.1521/jscp.23.3.359.35451
   Swinyard WR, 2001, J HAPPINESS STUD, V2, P13, DOI 10.1023/A:1011596515474
   Thorson JA, 1997, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V25, P374
   Trimble DE, 1997, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V57, P970, DOI 10.1177/0013164497057006007
   Vasegh S, 2007, INT J PSYCHIAT MED, V37, P213, DOI 10.2190/J3V5-L316-0U13-7000
   Walker RL, 2005, SUICIDE LIFE-THREAT, V35, P630, DOI 10.1521/suli.2005.35.6.630
   Wilde A, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V23, P899, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(97)00098-6
   Wills E, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P49, DOI 10.1007/s10902-007-9061-6
   Wulff David M, 1997, PSYCHOL RELIG CLASSI
NR 84
TC 2
BP 138
EP 145
PY 2012
PD MAR
VL 58
IS 2
DI 10.1177/0020764010387545
GA 896HQ
UT WOS:000300556700004
ER

PT J
AU Pixton, TS
AF Pixton, Tonya S.
TI Happy to See Me, Aren't You, Sally? Signal Detection Analysis of Emotion
   Detection in Briefly Presented Male and Female Faces
SO SCANDINAVIAN JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 SCAND J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Stockholm Univ, Dept Psychol, SE-10691 Stockholm, Sweden.
RP Pixton, TS, Stockholm Univ, Dept Psychol, SE-10691 Stockholm, Sweden.
EM tonya.pixton@psychology.su.se
DE Face perception; signal detection (perception); facial expressions;
   gender differences; emotion; happiness; anger; response bias
ID FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; GENDER; CROWD; RECOGNITION; PERCEPTION; WOMEN;
   JUDGMENTS; TIME
AB Using signal detection methods, possible effects of emotion type (happy, angry), gender of the stimulus face, and gender of the participant on the detection and response bias of emotion in briefly presented faces were investigated. Fifty-seven participants (28 men, 29 women) viewed 90 briefly presented faces (30 happy, 30 angry, and 30 neutral, each with 15 male and 15 female faces) answering yes if the face was perceived as emotional and no if it was not perceived as emotional. Sensitivity [d', z(hit rate) minus z(false alarm rate)] and response bias (beta, likelihood ratio of "signal plus noise" vs. "noise") were measured for each face combination for each presentation time (6.25, 12.50, 18.75, 25.00, 31.25 ms). The d' values were higher for happy than for angry faces and higher for angry-male than for angry-female faces, and there were no effects of gender-of-participant. Results also suggest a greater tendency for participants to judge happy-female faces as emotional, as shown by lower beta values for these faces as compared to the other emotion-gender combinations. This happy-female response bias suggests, at least, a partial explanation to happy-superiority effects in studies where performance is only measured as percent correct responses, and, in general, that women are expected to be happy.
CR BAILEY IL, 1976, AM J OPTOM PHYS OPT, V53, P740
   Becker DV, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V92, P179, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.92.2.179
   Brainard DH, 1997, SPATIAL VISION, V10, P433, DOI 10.1163/156856897X00357
   Buss D. M., 2004, EVOLUTIONARY PSYCHOL
   Calder AJ, 2001, VISION RES, V41, P1179, DOI 10.1016/S0042-6989(01)00002-5
   Calvo MG, 2008, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V137, P471, DOI 10.1037/a0012771
   ESTEVES F, 1993, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V34, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.1993.tb01096.x
   Fischer H, 2007, EMOTION, V7, P767, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.7.4.767
   Geary D. C., 1998, MALE FEMALE EVOLUTIO
   Goos LM, 2002, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V26, P27, DOI 10.1023/A:1014418503754
   Green D.M., 1966, SIGNAL DETECTION THE
   Grimshaw GM, 2004, BRAIN COGNITION, V54, P248, DOI 10.1016/j.bandc.2004.02.029
   Grinde B., 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P331, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1021894227295
   HALL JA, 1978, PSYCHOL BULL, V85, P845, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.85.4.845
   Hall JA, 2004, EMOTION, V4, P201, DOI 10.1037/1525-3542.4.2.201
   HAMPTON C, 1989, B PSYCHONOMIC SOC, V27, P563
   HANSEN CH, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.917
   Hess U, 2009, J VISION, V9, DOI 10.1167/9.12.19
   Hess U, 2004, EMOTION, V4, P378, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.4.4.378
   Heuer K, 2010, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V41, P418, DOI 10.1016/j.jbtep.2010.04.005
   Howell D. C., 2002, STAT METHODS PSYCHOL
   Joyce CA, 2006, VISION RES, V46, P800, DOI 10.1016/j.visres.2005.09.016
   Juth P, 2005, EMOTION, V5, P379, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.5.4.379
   KIROUAC G, 1984, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V59, P147
   KIROUAC G, 1983, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V57, P683
   LAIJA W, 1997, M SW ED RES ASS AUST
   Leppanen JM, 2004, PSYCHOL RES-PSYCH FO, V69, P22, DOI 10.1007/s00426-003-0157-2
   Leppanen JM, 2007, VIS COGN, V15, P468, DOI 10.1080/13506280600765333
   Lewin C, 2002, BRAIN COGNITION, V50, P121, DOI 10.1016/S0278-2626(02)00016-7
   Macmillan N., 2005, DETECTION THEORY USE
   McNicol D, 2005, PRIMER SIGNAL DETECT
   Mehu M., 2008, J SOCIAL EVOLUTIONAR, V2, P103
   Milders M, 2008, COGNITION EMOTION, V22, P63, DOI 10.1080/02699930701273849
   Montagne Barbara, 2005, Cogn Process, V6, P136, DOI 10.1007/s10339-005-0050-6
   Ohman A, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P381, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.3.381
   Ohman A, 2010, COGNITION EMOTION, V24, P1216, DOI 10.1080/02699930903166882
   Pelli DG, 1997, SPATIAL VISION, V10, P437, DOI 10.1163/156856897X00366
   Plant EA, 2000, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V24, P81, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.2000.tb01024.x
   Rehnman J, 2007, ACTA PSYCHOL, V124, P344, DOI 10.1016/j.actpsy.2006.04.004
   RUSSELL JA, 1987, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V116, P223, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.116.3.223
   Sasson NJ, 2010, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V34, P207, DOI 10.1007/s10919-010-0092-z
   Smith ML, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P184, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2005.00801.x
   Tottenham N, 2009, PSYCHIAT RES, V168, P242, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2008.05.006
   Wiens S, 2008, EMOTION, V8, P810, DOI 10.1037/a0013731
   ZAJONC RB, 1980, AM PSYCHOL, V35, P151, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.35.2.151
NR 45
TC 2
BP 361
EP 368
PY 2011
PD AUG
VL 52
IS 4
DI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.2011.00879.x
GA 792KR
UT WOS:000292743900006
ER

PT J
AU Conlon, DE
   Hunt, CS
AF Conlon, DE
   Hunt, CS
TI Dealing with feeling: The influence of outcome representations on
   negotiation
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF CONFLICT MANAGEMENT
J9 INT J CONFL MANAGE
LA English
DT Article
C1 Michigan State Univ, Eli Broad Grad Sch Management, E Lansing, MI 48824 USA.
   No Illinois Univ, De Kalb, IL 60115 USA.
RP Conlon, DE, Michigan State Univ, Eli Broad Grad Sch Management, E Lansing, MI 48824 USA.
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; BILATERAL NEGOTIATION; INTEGRATIVE SOLUTIONS; CONFLICT;
   EMOTION; ANGER; MOOD; RISK; PROPOSITIONS; PERFORMANCE
AB The present study extends recently-acquired knowledge about the affective aspects of negotiations by examining the effects of defining negotiation outcomes in affective terms rather than numeric terms. Using a 2 x 2 experimental design, the researchers represented the negotiation outcomes in four different ways: happy faces, unhappy faces, positive numbers, and negative numbers. The results indicate that representing outcomes in affective terms leads to longer negotiation times and higher impasse rates. In addition, participants whose outcomes were represented as happy faces reported the highest levels of emotional involvement, the lowest levels of cooperation and trust, and most frequently experienced negative emotions. Emotional involvement and negative emotions also helped explain differences in negotiation time and individual outcomes over and above the effects of the experimental manipulations. The implications of these results for negotiation research are discussed.
CR Adler RS, 1998, NEGOTIATION J, V14, P161, DOI 10.1111/j.1571-9979.1998.tb00156.x
   AHSEN A, 1986, J MENTAL IMAGERY, V10, P1
   AHSEN A, 1982, J MENTAL IMAGERY, V6, P157
   Allred KG, 1999, RES NEGOT O, V7, P27
   Allred KG, 1997, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V70, P175, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1997.2705
   ARKES HR, 1988, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V42, P181, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(88)90011-8
   Bacharach S. B., 1981, BARGAINING POWER TAC
   BARON RA, 1990, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P368, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1990.tb00417.x
   Baron R. A., 1990, INT J CONFL MANAGE, V1, P133, DOI [10.1108/eb022677, DOI 10.1108/EB022677]
   BARON RA, 1993, SOCIAL PSYCHOL ORG A, P63
   BARON RA, 1984, J APPL PSYCHOL, V69, P272, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.69.2.272
   Barry B, 1999, RES NEGOT O, V7, P93
   Barry B, 1996, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V67, P127, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1996.0069
   Bartunek J. M., 1992, HIDDEN CONFLICT ORG, P209
   Bazerman M. H., 2002, JUDGMENT MANAGERIAL
   Bazerman M. H., 1992, NEGOTIATING RATIONAL
   BIES RJ, 1999, RES NEGOTIATION ORG, V7
   BRANDSTATTER H, 1983, SPIRATION LEVELS BAR, P136
   BRIEF AP, 1989, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V19, P717, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1989.tb01254.x
   CARNEVALE PJD, 1988, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V42, P111, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(88)90022-2
   CARNEVALE PJD, 1986, J CONFLICT RESOLUT, V30, P636, DOI 10.1177/0022002786030004003
   CARNEVALE PJD, 1986, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V37, P1, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(86)90041-5
   CONLON DE, 1989, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V19, P1085, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1989.tb01241.x
   Davidson MN, 1999, RES NEGOT O, V7, P3
   DRUCKMAN D, 1991, J CONFLICT RESOLUT, V35, P571, DOI 10.1177/0022002791035004001
   Forgas JP, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P565, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.3.565
   George JM, 1998, J INT BUS STUD, V29, P749, DOI 10.1057/palgrave.jibs.8490051
   GREENHALGH L, 1995, NEGOTIATION SOCIAL P, P143
   HOLLINGSHEAD AB, 1990, ACAD MANAGEMENT BEST, V50, P385
   HUNT CS, 1998, AC MAN M SAN DIEG CA
   ISEN AM, 1987, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V39, P145, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(87)90034-3
   ISEN AM, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P1, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.1.1
   ISEN AM, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P710, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.5.710
   ISEN AM, 1983, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V31, P194, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(83)90120-4
   ISEN AM, 1978, SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P346, DOI 10.2307/3033588
   Kolb D. M., 1992, HIDDEN CONFLICT ORG
   KOSSLYN SM, 1977, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V9, P52, DOI 10.1016/0010-0285(77)90004-4
   Kramer R., 1995, NEGOTIATION SOCIAL P
   Kramer R. M., 1991, RES NEGOTIATION ORG, V3, P307
   KRAMER RM, 1993, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V56, P110, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1993.1047
   KUMAR R, 1997, J APPL BEHAV SCI, V33, P84, DOI 10.1177/0021886397331007
   Kunin T, 1998, PERS PSYCHOL, V51, P823, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1998.tb00739.x
   Kunin T, 1955, PERS PSYCHOL, V8, P65, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1955.tb01189.x
   Lawler E. J., 1995, NEGOTIATION SOCIAL P, P143
   LEDOUX JE, 1995, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V46, P209, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.46.1.209
   Neale M. A., 1991, COGNITION RATIONALIT
   NEALE MA, 1991, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V13, P147
   Paivio A., 1971, IMAGERY VERBAL PROCE
   Parks JM, 1999, J MANAGE, V25, P723, DOI 10.1177/014920639902500506
   Pruitt D. G., 1993, NEGOTIATION SOCIAL C
   Pruitt D. G., 1981, NEGOTIATION BEHAV
   PRUITT DG, 1975, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V31, P621, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.31.4.621
   Rokeach M., 1973, NATURE HUMAN VALUES
   Thompson L, 2000, J EXP PSYCHOL-APPL, V6, P3, DOI 10.1037//0278-7393.6.1.3
   Thompson L., 1998, MIND HEART NEGOTIATO
   Thompson L., 1999, SHARED COGNITION ORG, P139
   Wanous J. P., 1980, ORG ENTRY RECRUITMEN
   YUKL GA, 1974, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P227, DOI 10.1037/h0036013
NR 58
TC 10
BP 38
EP 58
PY 2002
VL 13
IS 1
DI 10.1108/eb022866
GA 612KG
UT WOS:000179073300002
ER

PT J
AU Verhaeghe, M
   Bracke, P
   Bruynooghe, K
AF Verhaeghe, Mieke
   Bracke, Piet
   Bruynooghe, Kevin
TI Stigmatization and self-esteem of persons in recovery from mental
   illness: The role of peer support
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF SOCIAL PSYCHIATRY
J9 INT J SOC PSYCHIATR
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 [Verhaeghe, Mieke; Bracke, Piet; Bruynooghe, Kevin] Univ Ghent, Dept Sociol, Ghent, Belgium.
RP Verhaeghe, M, Univ Ghent, Dept Sociol, Ghent, Belgium.
EM Mieke.Verhaeghe@Ugent.be
DE stigma; peer support; mental illness
ID SOCIAL SUPPORT; LIFE SATISFACTION; PERCEIVED STIGMA; SERVICES;
   CONSEQUENCES; REJECTION; PEOPLE; INDIVIDUALS; DEPRESSION; DISORDERS
AB Background: Persons with mental health problems often experience stigmatization, which can have detrimental consequences for their objective and subjective quality of life. Previous research seeking for elements buffering this negative association focused on coping strategies and revealed that none of the most often used strategies is successful.
   Aims: This article studies whether peer support among clients can moderate this negative link, and to what extent. Following the buffering hypothesis on stress and social support, it was expected that the association between stigmatization and self-esteem would be less among persons experiencing greater peer support.
   Methods: This research problem was studied by means of ordinary least squares regression analysis using quantitative data from structured questionnaires completed by 595 clients of rehabilitation centres.
   Results and Conclusions: The results confirm that stigmatization is negatively related to self-esteem, while peer support is positively linked with it. Furthermore, they show that peer support moderates the negative association between stigmatization and self-esteem, but not in the expected way. These findings suggest that peer support can only have positive outcomes among clients with few stigma experiences, and that stigmatization itself could impede the formation and beneficial consequences of constructive peer relationships among persons receiving professional mental healthcare.
CR Angermeyer MC, 2005, INT J SOC PSYCHIATR, V51, P276, DOI 10.1177/0020764005057390
   Anthony W. A., 1990, PSYCHIAT REHABILITAT
   Anthony WA, 1993, PSYCHOSOC REHABIL, V16, P11
   Arns PG, 1993, PSYCHOSOC REHABIL, V17, P63
   Arrindell W.A., 1986, HANDLEIDING BIJ MULT
   BRACKE P, 2002, MENS MAATSCHAPPIJ, V77, P43
   Brutsaert H., 1993, SCH GEZIN WELBEVINDE
   BRUYNOOGHE K, 2003, DIAGNOSTIEK WIJZER, V6, P136
   Camp DL, 2002, SOC SCI MED, V55, P823, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(01)00205-2
   COHEN S, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P310, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.98.2.310
   Commerford MC, 1996, J PSYCHOL, V130, P35
   Corrigan P. W., 2003, J MENTAL HLTH, V12, P235, DOI [10.1080/0963823031000118221, DOI 10.1080/0963823031000118221]
   Couture S., 2003, J MENTAL HLTH, V12, P291, DOI DOI 10.1080/09638231000118276
   Crisp AH, 2000, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V177, P4, DOI 10.1192/bjp.177.1.4
   Crocker J, 1999, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P89, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1998.1369
   Davidson L, 1999, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V6, P165, DOI 10.1093/clipsy/6.2.165
   Derogatis L. R., 1993, BRIEF SYMPTOM INVENT
   Dudley JR, 2000, SOC WORK, V45, P449
   Fife BL, 2000, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V41, P50, DOI 10.2307/2676360
   GECAS V, 1982, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V8, P1, DOI 10.1146/annurev.so.08.080182.000245
   GECAS V, 1989, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V15, P291
   Goffman E., 1963, STIGMA NOTES MANAGEM
   GOVE WR, 1970, AM SOCIOL REV, V35, P873, DOI 10.2307/2093298
   Hayward P, 2002, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V69, P61, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(00)00380-3
   Hayward P, 1997, J MENT HEALTH, V6, P345, DOI DOI 10.1080/09638239718671
   HERMAN NJ, 1993, J CONTEMP ETHNOGR, V22, P295, DOI 10.1177/089124193022003002
   HERMAN NJ, 1990, QUALITATIVE SOCIOLOG, V13, P251, DOI 10.1007/BF00989596
   Huxley P., 1993, J MENTAL HLTH, V2, P73, DOI 10.3109/09638239309016956
   HUXLEY P, 1993, J MENTAL HLTH, V2, P157, DOI 10.3109/09638239309018398
   Kling KC, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P470, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.125.4.470
   LINK BG, 1987, AM SOCIOL REV, V52, P96, DOI 10.2307/2095395
   Link B. G., 1999, HDB SOCIOLOGY MENTAL, P481, DOI 10.1007/0-387-36223-1_23
   Link BG, 2001, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V27, P363, DOI 10.1146/annurev.soc.27.1.363
   LINK BG, 1991, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V32, P302, DOI 10.2307/2136810
   Link BG, 2001, PSYCHIATR SERV, V52, P1621, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.52.12.1621
   Link BG, 1997, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V38, P177, DOI 10.2307/2955424
   LINK BG, 1987, AM J SOCIOL, V92, P1461, DOI 10.1086/228672
   LINK BG, 1989, AM SOCIOL REV, V54, P400, DOI 10.2307/2095613
   Markowitz FE, 2001, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V42, P64, DOI 10.2307/3090227
   Miller CT, 2000, SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY OF STIGMA, P243
   Miller CT, 2001, J SOC ISSUES, V57, P73, DOI 10.1111/0022-4537.00202
   Phelan JC, 2000, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V41, P188, DOI 10.2307/2676305
   Prince PN, 2002, PSYCHIATR REHABIL J, V25, P323
   ROSENBERG M, 1989, AM SOCIOL REV, V54, P1004, DOI 10.2307/2095720
   Rosenfield S, 1997, SOC PROBL, V44, P200, DOI 10.1525/sp.1997.44.2.03x0222n
   Rosenfield S, 1997, AM SOCIOL REV, V62, P660, DOI 10.2307/2657432
   Salzer MS, 2002, PSYCHIATR REHABIL J, V25, P281
   Scheff T. J., 1966, BEING MENTALLY ILL S
   SEGAL SP, 1993, SOC WORK, V38, P705
   Solomon P, 2004, PSYCHIATR REHABIL J, V27, P392, DOI 10.2975/27.2004.392.401
   Spaniol L, 1997, PSYCHIATR REHABIL J, V20, P75
   SWANSON RM, 1970, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V11, P44, DOI 10.2307/2948288
   Thoits P. A., 1985, SOCIAL SUPPORT THEOR, P51
   THOITS PA, 1995, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, P53
   VERHAEGHE M, 2003, MENS MAATSCHAPPIJ, V78, P29
   Wilson ME, 1999, PSYCHIATR REHABIL J, V22, P239
   Wright ER, 2000, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V41, P68, DOI 10.2307/2676361
NR 57
TC 22
BP 206
EP 218
PY 2008
PD MAY
VL 54
IS 3
DI 10.1177/0020764008090422
GA 302JA
UT WOS:000255963400003
ER

PT J
AU Black, MJ
   Yacoob, Y
AF Black, MJ
   Yacoob, Y
TI Recognizing facial expressions in image sequences using local
   parameterized models of image motion
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF COMPUTER VISION
J9 INT J COMPUT VISION
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV MARYLAND,COMP VIS LAB,COLLEGE PK,MD 20742.
RP Black, MJ, XEROX CORP,PALO ALTO RES CTR,3333 COYOTE HILL RD,PALO ALTO,CA 94304, USA.
DE facial expression recognition; optical flow; parametric models of image
   motion; robust estimation; non-rigid motion; image sequences
ID RECOGNITION; MOVEMENT; EMOTION; FLOW
AB This paper explores the use of local parametrized models of image motion for recovering and recognizing the non-rigid and articulated motion of human faces. Parametric flow models (for example affine) are popular for estimating motion in rigid scenes. We observe that within local regions in space and time, such models not only accurately model non-rigid facial motions but also provide a concise description of the motion in terms of a small number of parameters. These parameters are intuitively related to the motion of facial features during facial expressions and we show how expressions such as anger, happiness, surprise, fear, disgust, and sadness can be recognized from the local parametric motions in the presence of significant head motion. The motion tracking and expression recognition approach performed with high accuracy in extensive laboratory experiments involving 40 subjects as well as in television and movie sequences.
CR ADIV G, 1985, IEEE T PATTERN ANAL, V7, P384
   AZARBAYEJANI A, 1993, IEEE T PATTERN ANAL, V15, P602, DOI 10.1109/34.216730
   Azarbayejani A., 1993, Proceedings. 1993 IEEE Computer Society Conference on Computer Vision and Pattern Recognition (Cat. No.93CH3309-2), DOI 10.1109/CVPR.1993.340966
   BASSILI JN, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P2049, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.37.11.2049
   BERGEN JR, 1992, LECT NOTES COMPUT SC, V588, P237
   BEYMER D, 1993, 1431 AI MIT
   Black M.J., 1993, P 4 INT C COMP VIS, P231, DOI DOI 10.1109/ICCV.1993.378214
   Black MJ, 1996, COMPUT VIS IMAGE UND, V63, P75, DOI 10.1006/cviu.1996.0006
   BLACK MJ, 1994, P WORKSH MOT NONR AR, P220
   BLAKE A, 1994, P ACM SIGGR, P185, DOI 10.1145/192161.192197
   CHOW G, 1993, PATTERN RECOGN, V26, P1739, DOI 10.1016/0031-3203(93)90173-T
   CIPOLLA R, 1992, LECT NOTES COMPUT SC, V588, P187
   EKMAN P, 1992, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V335, P63, DOI 10.1098/rstb.1992.0008
   Ekman P., 1975, UNMASKING FACE
   Essa I. A., 1994, Proceedings of the 1994 IEEE Workshop on Motion of Non-Rigid and Articulated Objects (Cat. No.94TH0671-8), DOI 10.1109/MNRAO.1994.346257
   Essa I. A., 1994, Proceedings 1994 IEEE Computer Society Conference on Computer Vision and Pattern Recognition (Cat. No.94CH3405-8), DOI 10.1109/CVPR.1994.323813
   Geman S., 1987, B INT STAT I, V52, P5
   Hampel F.R., 1986, ROBUST STAT APPROACH
   Kass M., 1987, 1ST P INT C COMP VIS, P259
   KOENDERINK JJ, 1975, OPT ACTA, V22, P773
   LI HB, 1993, IEEE T PATTERN ANAL, V15, P545, DOI 10.1109/34.216724
   MASE K, 1991, IEICE TRANS COMMUN, V74, P3474
   Rosenblum M., 1994, P WORKSH MOT NONR AR
   TERZOPOULOS D, 1993, IEEE T PATTERN ANAL, V15, P569, DOI 10.1109/34.216726
   TOELG S, 1994, CARTR723 U MAR
   WAXMAN AM, 1987, 1ST P INT C COMP VIS, P12
   Yacoob Y., 1994, Proceedings 1994 IEEE Computer Society Conference on Computer Vision and Pattern Recognition (Cat. No.94CH3405-8), DOI 10.1109/CVPR.1994.323812
   Yacoob Y., 1993, Proceedings. 1993 IEEE Computer Society Conference on Computer Vision and Pattern Recognition (Cat. No.93CH3309-2), DOI 10.1109/CVPR.1993.341070
   Young A., 1989, HDB RES FACE PROCESS
   YUILLE A, 1992, ACTIVE VISION, P21
   Yuille A. L., 1989, Proceedings CVPR '89 IEEE Computer Society Conference on Computer Vision and Pattern Recognition (Cat. No.89CH2752-4), DOI 10.1109/CVPR.1989.37836
NR 31
TC 186
BP 23
EP 48
PY 1997
PD OCT
VL 25
IS 1
DI 10.1023/A:1007977618277
GA YB326
UT WOS:A1997YB32600002
ER

PT J
AU Levin, KA
   Currie, C
   Muldoon, J
AF Levin, Kate A.
   Currie, Candace
   Muldoon, Janine
TI Mental well-being and subjective health of 11- to 15-year-old boys and
   girls in Scotland, 1994-2006
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF PUBLIC HEALTH
J9 EUR J PUBLIC HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Levin, Kate A.] Univ Edinburgh, Moray House Sch Educ, CAHRU, Edinburgh EH8 8AQ, Midlothian, Scotland.
RP Levin, KA, Univ Edinburgh, Moray House Sch Educ, CAHRU, Edinburgh EH8 8AQ, Midlothian, Scotland.
EM kate.levin@ed.ac.uk
DE adolescent; mental health; multilevel modelling; socioeconomic factors
ID SOCIOECONOMIC DETERMINANTS; FAMILY AFFLUENCE; POSITIVE AFFECT;
   GREAT-BRITAIN; ADOLESCENTS; INEQUALITIES; YOUTH; MULTILEVEL; GRADIENTS;
   MORTALITY
AB Background: Promoting young peoples mental well-being and reducing socioeconomic inequalities are priority areas for WHO and the Scottish Government. This article describes changes in the subjective health and mental well-being of adolescents living in Scotland between 1994 and 2006, and investigates socioeconomic inequalities in mental well-being and subjective health over time. Methods: Data from the 1994, 1998, 2002 and 2006 Health Behaviour in School-aged Children surveys were analysed using Multilevel Binomial modelling. Results: Boys and younger adolescents scored more favourably on measures of confidence, happiness, helplessness and feeling left out than girls and older adolescents. Multiple health complaints (MHC) were also more prevalent among girls than boys. Significant increases over time were observed for all mental well-being measures among girls and for all but confidence among boys. Similarly, there was a significant decrease in odds of MHC over time for both boys and girls. There were no socioeconomic inequalities in any of the five outcomes in 1998. However by 2006, socioeconomic inequalities in young peoples happiness, confidence and MHC emerged, while inequalities in girls helplessness also approached significance. Between 1998 and 2006 significant increases in socioeconomic inequalities in happiness and MHC were observed and increases in feeling left out also approached significance. Conclusions: Adolescent mental well-being and subjective health in Scotland is improving. However, gender differences persist and socioeconomic inequalities are emerging for some measures, suggesting that a longer term monitoring of mental well-being and subjective health in Scotland is required.
CR Bartley M, 1997, BRIT MED J, V314, P1194
   Brown SL, 2006, DEMOGRAPHY, V43, P447, DOI 10.1353/dem.2006.0021
   Chen E, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P295, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.128.2.295
   Chen E, 2006, SOC SCI MED, V62, P2161, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2005.08.054
   CURRIE C, 2008, HBSC SCOTLAND NATL R
   Currie C, 2008, SOC SCI MED, V66, P1429, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2007.11.024
   Currie C., 2008, INEQUALITIES YOUNG P
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Emerson E, 2006, EUR J PUBLIC HEALTH, V16, P354, DOI 10.1093/eurpub/cki200
   FORD G, 1994, SOC SCI MED, V39, P1037, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)90375-1
   FORDYCE MW, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P355, DOI 10.1007/BF00302333
   Gilman R, 2000, BEHAV CHANGE, V17, P178, DOI 10.1375/bech.17.3.178
   Goodman E, 1999, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V89, P1522, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.89.10.1522
   Haugland S, 2001, J ADOLESCENCE, V24, P611, DOI 10.1006/jado.2000.0393
   Herman H, 2005, PROMOTING MENTAL HLT
   Keyes CLM, 2006, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V76, P395, DOI 10.1037/0002-9432.76.3.395
   Koivusilta LK, 2006, BMC PUBLIC HEALTH, V6, DOI 10.1186/1471-2458-6-110
   Leyland AH, 2007, BMC PUBLIC HEALTH, V7, DOI 10.1186/1471-2458-7-172
   Leyland AH, 2004, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V58, P296, DOI 10.1136/jech.2003.007278
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1006824100041
   Marang-van de Mheen PJ, 1998, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V52, P214
   Maughan B, 2008, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V43, P305, DOI 10.1007/s00127-008-0310-8
   Pressman SD, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P925, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.925
   Rasbash J., 2004, USERS GUIDE MLWIN VE
   Ryff CD, 2006, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V75, P85, DOI 10.1159/000090892
   SANDVIK E, 1993, J PERS, V61, P317, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1993.tb00283.x
   *SCOTT EX, 2005, NAT PROGR IMPR MENT
   *SCOTT HLTH PROM U, 2004, BEING WELL DOING WEL
   Scottish Executive, 2003, NAT PROGR IMPR MENT
   Scottish Government, 2008, EQ WELL IMPL PLAN
   Spencer N, 2005, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V59, P152, DOI 10.1136/jech.2004.020248
   Spencer NJ, 2006, EUR J PUBLIC HEALTH, V16, P368, DOI 10.1093/eurpub/cki222
   Steptoe A, 2008, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V99, P211, DOI 10.1348/000712607X218295
   Subramanian SV, 2005, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V59, P664, DOI 10.1136/jech.2004.025742
   Torsheim T, 2006, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V60, P156, DOI 10.1136/jech.2005.037655
   West P, 2003, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V44, P399, DOI 10.1111/1469-7610.00130
   WEST P, 1988, SOC SCI MED, V27, P291, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(88)90262-6
   West P, 2004, SOC SCI MED, V59, P13, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2003.12.004
   Wight RG, 2006, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V35, P115, DOI 10.1007/s10964-005-9009-2
   World Health Organization Europe, 2005, MENT HLTH ACT PLAN E
NR 40
TC 8
BP 605
EP 610
PY 2009
PD DEC
VL 19
IS 6
DI 10.1093/eurpub/ckp046
GA 524YD
UT WOS:000272179400015
ER

PT J
AU Joiner, TE
AF Joiner, TE
TI A confirmatory factor-analytic investigation of the tripartite model of
   depression and anxiety in college students
SO COGNITIVE THERAPY AND RESEARCH
J9 COGNITIVE THER RES
LA English
DT Article
RP Joiner, TE, UNIV TEXAS,DEPT PSYCHIAT & BEHAV SCI,MED BRANCH,3102 GRAVES BLDG,D-25,GALVESTON,TX 77555, USA.
DE tripartite model; depression; anxiety; positive and negative affect;
   confirmatory factor analysis
ID COGNITIVE CONTENT-SPECIFICITY; NEGATIVE AFFECT; PSYCHOMETRIC PROPERTIES;
   GENDER DIFFERENCES; COVARIANCE-STRUCTURES; REASSURANCE SEEKING;
   SELF-REPORT; SYMPTOMS; ADOLESCENTS; INVENTORY
AB The tripartite model of depression and anxiety suggests that depression and anxiety possess shared (generalized negative affect) and specific (low positive affect and physiological hyperarousal) components. In one of the first studies to examine the model using LISREL confirmatory factor-analytic techniques and an away of different self-report measures, 205 undergraduates completed measures of depression, anxiety, self-esteem, and positive and negative affect Consistent with the tripartite model, a three-factor model-with depression, anxiety, and negative affect as factors-provided a good fit to the observed data, whereas one- and two-factor models did not. In the three-factor model, low positive affect was a specific indicator of depression; physiological hyperarousal was a specific indicator of anxiety; and nonspecific indicators, such as negative mood, made up the negative affect factor.
CR Alloy L.B., 1990, COMORBIDITY ANXIETY
   ALMAGOR M, 1989, J PERS ASSESS, V53, P10, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5301_2
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   AVISON WR, 1992, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V33, P77, DOI 10.2307/2137248
   BAGOZZI RP, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P836, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.4.836
   BALATSKY G, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P225, DOI 10.1007/BF01079019
   Beck AT, 1987, MANUAL REVISED BECK
   BECK AT, 1988, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V8, P77, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(88)90050-5
   BECK AT, 1988, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V56, P893, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.56.6.893
   BECK AT, 1979, COGNITIVE THERAPY DE
   BENTLER PM, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V88, P588, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.88.3.588
   BILLINGS AG, 1983, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V92, P119, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.92.2.119
   Byrne B. M., 1989, PRIMER LISREL
   CLARK DA, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P645, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.103.4.645
   CLARK LA, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P316, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.3.316
   Cohen P., 1983, APPLIED MULTIPLE REG
   CUDECK R, 1983, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V18, P147, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr1802_2
   FELDMAN LA, 1993, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V61, P631, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.61.4.631
   GERBING DW, 1984, J CONSUM RES, V11, P572, DOI 10.1086/208993
   GREEN DP, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P1029, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.6.1029
   HOLAHAN CJ, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P31, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.1.31
   JACKSON SW, 1985, CULTURE DEPRESSION, P43
   Joiner TE, 1996, COGNITIVE THER RES, V20, P51, DOI 10.1007/BF02229243
   JOINER TE, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P364, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.104.2.364
   JOINER TE, 1992, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V101, P165, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.101.1.165
   Joiner TE, 1996, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V105, P401, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.105.3.401
   JOINER TE, 1996, UNPUB GENDER DIFFERE
   JOINER TE, 1995, SEX ROLES, V33, P91, DOI 10.1007/BF01547937
   JOINER TE, IN PRESS DEV FACTOR
   JOLLY JB, 1994, COGNITIVE THER RES, V18, P25, DOI 10.1007/BF02359393
   JOLLY JB, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P544, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.103.3.544
   Joreskog K. G., 1989, LISREL 7 GUIDE PROGR
   LEON GR, 1991, J RES PERS, V25, P357, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(91)90027-N
   LONIGAN CJ, 1994, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V62, P1000, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.62.5.1000
   OCHOA L, 1992, AM J PSYCHIAT, V149, P1409
   POTTHOFF JG, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P664, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.4.664
   ROBERTS RE, 1992, J NERV MENT DIS, V180, P627, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199210000-00003
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   RUSSELL JA, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P1281, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.45.6.1281
   STEER RA, 1993, J PERS ASSESS, V60, P532, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6003_10
   TANAKA JS, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P621, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.3.621
   WATSON D, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P15, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.104.1.15
   WATSON D, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P127, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.1.127
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WATSON D, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P346, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.97.3.346
   WATSON D, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P3, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.104.1.3
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1020, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1020
   ZINBARG RE, 1994, AM J PSYCHIAT, V151, P1153
NR 48
TC 45
BP 521
EP 539
PY 1996
PD OCT
VL 20
IS 5
DI 10.1007/BF02227911
GA VR576
UT WOS:A1996VR57600006
ER

PT J
AU HONG, SM
   GIANNAKOPOULOS, E
AF HONG, SM
   GIANNAKOPOULOS, E
TI THE RELATIONSHIP OF SATISFACTION WITH LIFE TO
   PERSONALITY-CHARACTERISTICS
SO JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
RP HONG, SM, UNIV WESTERN SYDNEY,DEPT PSYCHOL,MACARTHUR,POB 555,CAMPBELLTOWN,NSW 2560,AUSTRALIA.
ID PSYCHOLOGICAL REACTANCE; SCALE; HAPPINESS; ANGER; RELIGIOUSNESS;
   RELIGIOSITY; NEUROTICISM; VARIABLES; STUDENTS; AROUSAL
AB We administered a self-report questionnaire to 1,749 adult Australians between 17 and 40 years old to examine the predictive values of self-esteem, depression, locus of control, trait anger, religiosity, psychological reactance, and age in relation to life satisfaction.  Results of independent regression analyses showed that all but psychological reactance were significant predictors of life satisfaction.  In the stepwise analysis, self-esteem, depression, trait anger, locus of control, and religiosity were significant, and together accounted for 26.3% of the total variance of life satisfaction.  In both the stepwise and independent analyses, self-esteem and depression affected levels of satisfaction more than any other variables.
CR BEISER M, 1974, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V15, P320, DOI 10.2307/2137092
   BIAGGIO MK, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P352
   Brehm S., 1981, PSYCHOL REACTANCE TH
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   CHAMBERLAIN K, 1988, J SCI STUD RELIG, V27, P411, DOI 10.2307/1387379
   CROHAN SE, 1989, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V13, P223, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1989.tb00998.x
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DUFTON BD, 1986, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V14, P42
   ELLIS A, 1992, AM PSYCHOL, V47, P428, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.47.3.428.b
   ELLISON CG, 1989, SOC FORCES, V68, P100, DOI 10.2307/2579222
   EMMONS RA, 1985, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V11, P89, DOI 10.1177/0146167285111008
   EVANS RL, 1984, PSYCHOL REP, V55, P199
   GEIS JA, 1990, J GENET PSYCHOL, V151, P269
   GILLEARD CJ, 1981, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V138, P230, DOI 10.1192/bjp.138.3.230
   HADAWAY CK, 1978, SOC FORCES, V57, P636, DOI 10.2307/2577686
   Heady B., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P49
   HICKSON J, 1988, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V26, P191, DOI 10.2190/E5CK-THBM-QVQG-C3DN
   HONG SM, 1982, PSYCHOL REP, V51, P941
   HONG SM, 1989, PSYCHOL REP, V64, P1323
   HYER L, 1987, J GERONTOL, V42, P92
   JOUBERT CE, 1990, PSYCHOL REP, V66, P1147, DOI 10.2466/PR0.66.4.1147-1151
   KAMMANN R, 1983, AUST J PSYCHOL, V35, P259, DOI 10.1080/00049538308255070
   KELTIKANGASJARVINEN L, 1987, PSYCHOL REP, V60, P111
   KLEIN HA, 1989, J PSYCHOL, V123, P465
   Lewinsohn P., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P141
   LUMPKIN JR, 1985, PSYCHOL REP, V57, P655
   MEDLEY ML, 1980, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V11, P193, DOI 10.2190/D4LG-ALJQ-8850-GYDV
   MOL H, 1970, AUST J PSYCHOL, V22, P105, DOI 10.1080/00049537008254565
   MORGANTI JB, 1988, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V26, P45, DOI 10.2190/HDAD-XT0C-W8JB-63DR
   NOVACO RW, 1976, AM J PSYCHIAT, V133, P1124
   PARKERSON GR, 1990, ACAD MED, V65, P586, DOI 10.1097/00001888-199009000-00009
   POLOMA MM, 1990, SOC INDIC RES, V22, P255, DOI 10.1007/BF00301101
   RAPHAEL D, 1988, J PERS ASSESS, V52, P679, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5204_8
   RICHARDSON TM, 1990, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V82, P464, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.82.3.464
   ROGALSKI S, 1987, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V8, P397, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(87)90040-7
   ROTHENBE.A, 1971, AM J PSYCHIAT, V128, P454
   ROTTER JB, 1966, PSYCHOL MONOGR, V80, P1
   Salamon MJ, 1985, CLIN GERONTOL, V3, P60
   SCHMITT N, 1982, J APPL PSYCHOL, V67, P808
   SCHULZ R, 1987, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V17, P401, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1987.tb00321.x
   SCHWAB R, 1990, J SCI STUD RELIG, V29, P335, DOI 10.2307/1386462
   SEIPEL MMO, 1988, INT J INTERCULT REL, V12, P61, DOI 10.1016/0147-1767(88)90007-7
   SEKARAN U, 1986, SEX ROLES, V5, P261
   SELIGMAN ME, 1973, PSYCHOL TODAY, V7, P43
   SHIN DC, 1978, SOC INDIC RES, V5, P475, DOI 10.1007/BF00352944
   SHMOTKIN D, 1990, SOC INDIC RES, V23, P201, DOI 10.1007/BF00293643
   STEINITZ LY, 1980, J SCI STUD RELIG, V19, P60, DOI 10.2307/1386018
   VERMUNT R, 1989, SOC INDIC RES, V21, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00302402
   WIENER Y, 1987, PSYCHOL REP, V60, P459
NR 50
TC 27
BP 547
EP 558
PY 1994
PD SEP
VL 128
IS 5
GA PP730
UT WOS:A1994PP73000005
ER

PT J
AU Brewer, JA
   Worhunsky, PD
   Gray, JR
   Tang, YY
   Weber, J
   Kober, H
AF Brewer, Judson A.
   Worhunsky, Patrick D.
   Gray, Jeremy R.
   Tang, Yi-Yuan
   Weber, Jochen
   Kober, Hedy
TI Meditation experience is associated with differences in default mode
   network activity and connectivity
SO PROCEEDINGS OF THE NATIONAL ACADEMY OF SCIENCES OF THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA
J9 P NATL ACAD SCI USA
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Brewer, Judson A.; Worhunsky, Patrick D.; Kober, Hedy] Yale Univ, Sch Med, Dept Psychiat, New Haven, CT 06511 USA.
   [Gray, Jeremy R.] Yale Univ, Dept Psychol, New Haven, CT 06510 USA.
   [Tang, Yi-Yuan] Univ Oregon, Dept Psychol, Eugene, OR 97403 USA.
   [Weber, Jochen] Columbia Univ, Dept Psychol, New York, NY 10027 USA.
RP Brewer, JA, Yale Univ, Sch Med, Dept Psychiat, 333 Cedar St, New Haven, CT 06511 USA.
EM judson.brewer@yale.edu
DE mindfulness; task-positive network; attention
ID MEDIAL PREFRONTAL CORTEX; ANTERIOR CINGULATE CORTEX; MINDFULNESS
   MEDITATION; MAJOR DEPRESSION; BRAIN-FUNCTION; GRAY-MATTER; ATTENTION;
   SELF; PRACTITIONERS; DYSFUNCTION
AB Many philosophical and contemplative traditions teach that "living in the moment" increases happiness. However, the default mode of humans appears to be that of mind-wandering, which correlates with unhappiness, and with activation in a network of brain areas associated with self-referential processing. We investigated brain activity in experienced meditators and matched meditation-naive controls as they performed several different meditations (Concentration, Loving-Kindness, Choiceless Awareness). We found that the main nodes of the default-mode network (medial prefrontal and posterior cingulate cortices) were relatively deactivated in experienced meditators across all meditation types. Furthermore, functional connectivity analysis revealed stronger coupling in experienced meditators between the posterior cingulate, dorsal anterior cingulate, and dorsolateral prefrontal cortices (regions previously implicated in self-monitoring and cognitive control), both at baseline and during meditation. Our findings demonstrate differences in the default-mode network that are consistent with decreased mind-wandering. As such, these provide a unique understanding of possible neural mechanisms of meditation.
CR Andrews-Hanna JR, 2010, NEURON, V65, P550, DOI 10.1016/j.neuron.2010.02.005
   Ashburner J, 2005, NEUROIMAGE, V26, P839, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2005.02.018
   Bero AW, 2011, NAT NEUROSCI, V14, P750, DOI 10.1038/nn.2801
   Bishop SR, 2004, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V11, P230, DOI 10.1093/clipsy/bph077
   Botvinick M, 1999, NATURE, V402, P179, DOI 10.1038/46035
   Bowen S, 2009, SUBST ABUS, V30, P295, DOI 10.1080/08897070903250084
   Brefczynski-Lewis JA, 2007, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V104, P11483, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0606552104
   Brewer JA, 2009, SUBST ABUS, V30, P306, DOI 10.1080/08897070903250241
   Buckner RL, 2008, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V1124, P1, DOI 10.1196/annals.1440.011
   Castellanos FX, 2008, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V63, P332, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2007.06.025
   Castellanos FX, 2006, TRENDS COGN SCI, V10, P117, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2006.01.011
   Chiesa A, 2010, J ALTERN COMPLEM MED, V16, P37, DOI 10.1089/acm.2009.0362
   Christoff K, 2009, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V106, P8719, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0900234106
   Farb NAS, 2010, EMOTION, V10, P25, DOI 10.1037/a0017151
   Farb NAS, 2007, SOC COGN AFFECT NEUR, V2, P313, DOI 10.1093/scan/nsm030
   Fox MD, 2005, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V102, P9673, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0504136102
   Goldin P., 2009, J COGNITIVE PSYCHOTH, V23, P242, DOI [10.1891/0889-8391.23.3.242, DOI 10.1891/0889-8391.23.3.242]
   Goldin PR, 2010, EMOTION, V10, P83, DOI 10.1037/a0018441
   Greicius MD, 2007, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V62, P429, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2006.09.020
   GUNARATANA H, 2002, MINDFULNESS PLAIN EN
   Gusnard DA, 2001, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V98, P4259, DOI 10.1073/pnas.071043098
   Hahn B, 2007, J NEUROSCI, V27, P3477, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.5129-06.2007
   Hare TA, 2009, SCIENCE, V324, P646, DOI 10.1126/science.1168450
   Holzel BK, 2011, PSYCHIAT RES-NEUROIM, V191, P36, DOI 10.1016/j.pscychresns.2010.08.006
   Holzel BK, 2007, NEUROSCI LETT, V421, P16, DOI 10.1016/j.neulet.2007.04.074
   Ives-Deliperi VL, 2011, SOC NEUROSCI-UK, V6, P231, DOI 10.1080/17470919.2010.513495
   Jha AP, 2007, COGN AFFECT BEHAV NE, V7, P109, DOI 10.3758/CABN.7.2.109
   KABATZINN J, 1985, J BEHAV MED, V8, P163, DOI 10.1007/BF00845519
   Killingsworth MA, 2010, SCIENCE, V330, P932, DOI 10.1126/science.1192439
   Kilpatrick LA, 2011, NEUROIMAGE, V56, P290, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2011.02.034
   Kingston J, 2007, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V62, P297, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2006.10.007
   Kober H, 2010, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V107, P14811, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1007779107
   Luders E, 2009, NEUROIMAGE, V45, P672, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2008.12.061
   Luders E, 2011, NEUROIMAGE, V57, P1308, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2011.05.075
   Lutz A, 2009, J NEUROSCI, V29, P13418, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.1614-09.2009
   Lutz A, 2008, TRENDS COGN SCI, V12, P163, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2008.01.005
   Manna A, 2010, BRAIN RES BULL, V82, P46, DOI 10.1016/j.brainresbull.2010.03.001
   Mason MF, 2007, SCIENCE, V315, P393, DOI 10.1126/science.1131295
   Moore A, 2009, CONSCIOUS COGN, V18, P176, DOI 10.1016/j.concog.2008.12.008
   Newberg AB, 2010, CONSCIOUS COGN, V19, P899, DOI 10.1016/j.concog.2010.05.003
   Northoff G, 2006, NEUROIMAGE, V31, P440, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2005.12.002
   Ongur D, 2000, CEREB CORTEX, V10, P206, DOI 10.1093/cercor/10.3.206
   Pagnoni G, 2008, PLOS ONE, V3, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0003083
   Raichle ME, 2001, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V98, P676, DOI 10.1073/pnas.98.2.676
   Simpson JR, 2001, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V98, P688, DOI 10.1073/pnas.98.2.688
   Sonuga-Barke EJS, 2007, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V31, P977, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2007.02.005
   Tang YY, 2010, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V107, P15649, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1011043107
   Teasdale JD, 2000, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V68, P615, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.68.4.615
   Uddin LQ, 2009, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V30, P625, DOI 10.1002/hbm.20531
   van Veen V, 2001, NEUROIMAGE, V14, P1302, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2001.0923
   Wager TD, 2005, NEUROIMAGE, V26, P99, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2005.01.011
   Weissman DH, 2006, NAT NEUROSCI, V9, P971, DOI 10.1038/nn1727
   Zylowska L, 2008, J ATTEN DISORD, V11, P737, DOI 10.1177/1087054707308502
NR 53
TC 46
BP 20254
EP 20259
PY 2011
PD DEC 13
VL 108
IS 50
DI 10.1073/pnas.1112029108
GA 861QR
UT WOS:000298034800081
ER

PT J
AU Kitayama, S
   Markus, HR
   Kurokawa, M
AF Kitayama, S
   Markus, HR
   Kurokawa, M
TI Culture, emotion, and well-being: Good feelings in Japan and the United
   States
SO COGNITION & EMOTION
J9 COGNITION EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 Kyoto Univ, Kyoto, Japan.
   Stanford Univ, Stanford, CA 94305 USA.
   Hiroshima Univ, Hiroshima 730, Japan.
RP Kitayama, S, Fac Integrated Human Studies, Dept Psychol, Sakyo Ku, Kyoto 6068501, Japan.
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; SELF-ESTEEM; CONSTRUCTION; GENDER
AB We tested the hypothesis that "good feelings"-the central element of subjective well-being-are associated with interdependence and interpersonal engagement of the self in Japan, but with independence and interpersonal disengagement of the self in the United States. Japanese and American college students (total N = 913) reported how frequently they experienced various emotional states in daily life, In support of the hypothesis, the reported frequency of general positive emotions (e.g. calm, elated) was most closely associated with the reported frequency of interpersonally engaged positive emotions (e.g. friendly feelings) in Japan, but with the reported frequency of interpersonally disengaged positive emotions (e.g. pride) in the United States. Further, for Americans the reported frequency of experience was considerably higher for positive emotions than for negative emotions, but for Japanese it was higher for engaged emotions than for disengaged emotions. Implications for cultural constructions of emotion in general and subjective well-being in particular are discussed.
CR ALLISON ST, 1989, SOC COGNITION, V7, P275, DOI 10.1521/soco.1989.7.3.275
   Averill J., 1982, ANGER AGGRESSION ESS
   BLOCK J, 1957, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V54, P358, DOI 10.1037/h0040768
   Briggs J, 1970, NEVER ANGER PORTRAIT
   Brislin R. W., 1986, INTERCULTURAL INTERA
   COUSINS SD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P124, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.56.1.124
   Cross SE, 1997, PSYCHOL BULL, V122, P5, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.122.1.5
   De Rivera Joseph, 1984, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, P116
   DERIVERA J, 1986, MOTIV EMOTION, V10, P351
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   Dittman A. T., 1972, INTERPERSONAL MESSAG
   DOI LT, 1973, ANATOMY DEPENDENCE
   Ekman P., 1984, APPROACHES EMOTION
   Ellsworth P. C., 1994, EMOTION CULTURE EMPI, P23, DOI 10.1037/10152-001
   FARR RM, 1997, ROOTS MODERN SOCIAL
   Fiske AP, 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, P915
   GREENWALD AG, 1980, AM PSYCHOL, V35, P603, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.35.7.603
   Harter S., 1990, COMPETENCE CONSIDERE, P67
   Haviland J. M., 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P341
   HEINE SJ, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P595, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.68.4.595
   HEINE SJ, IN PRESS PSYCHOL REV
   Holland D., 1987, CULTURAL MODELS LANG
   IZARD CE, 1993, PSYCHOL REV, V100, P68, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.100.1.68
   JOSEPHS RA, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P391, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.3.391
   Kemper Theodore, 1978, SOCIAL INTERACTIONAL
   Kitayama S., 1994, EMOTION CULTURE EMPI
   Kitayama S, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P1245, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.6.1245
   Kitayama Shinobu, 1995, P439
   KITAYAMA S, IN PRESS SUBJECTIVE
   Kitayama S, 1999, COHERENCE OF PERSONALITY, P242
   KITAYAMA S, 1995, PSYCHOL INQ, V6, P217, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0603_6
   Kitayama S., 1995, JAPANESE PSYCHOL REV, V<IT>38</IT>, P247
   Kondo D., 1990, CRAFTING SELVES POWE
   Kwan VSY, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1038, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.5.1038
   LEBRA RS, 1976, JAPANESE PATTERN BEH
   LEUNG K, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P793, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.4.793
   Levy R.I., 1984, CULTURE THEORY ESSAY, P214
   LUTZ C, 1986, CULTURAL ANTHR, V1, P405
   Lutz Catherine A., 1988, UNNATURAL EMOTIONS E
   Markus H. R., 1997, CONCEPTUAL SELF CONT, P13
   Markus H. R., 1991, MULTIDISCIPLINARY PE, P18
   MARKUS HR, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P224, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.98.2.224
   MATSUMOTO H, 1999, 3 M AS ASS SOC PSYCH
   MATSUMOTO H, 1998, UNPUB FALSE UNIQUENE
   MESQUITA B, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P179, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.112.2.179
   MILLER JK, 1990, J AM COLL NUTR, V9, P58
   Muramoto Y., 1997, JAPANESE J EXPT SOCI, V37, P65
   Myers D.G., 1996, SOCIAL PSYCHOL
   PARKISNON B, 1995, IDEAS REALITIES EMOT
   Plutchik R., 1980, EMOTION PSYCHOEVOLUT
   POTTER SH, 1988, ETHOS, V16, P181, DOI 10.1525/eth.1988.16.2.02a00050
   REISENZEIN R, 1990, MOTIV EMOTION, V14, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00995546
   Rosenberger Nancy, 1992, JAPANESE SENSE SELF
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   RUSSELL JA, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V110, P426, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.110.3.426
   SCHWARTZ SH, 1992, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60281-6
   SCHWARTZ SH, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1061
   SHAVER P, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1061, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.6.1061
   Shweder R., 1984, CULTURE THEORY ESSAY
   Shweder RA, 1984, CULTURE THEORY ESSAY, P158
   Solomon R. C., 1976, PASSIONS MYTH NATURE
   SOLOMON S, 1991, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P93, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60328-7
   Steele C., 1988, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V21, P181
   Suh E, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P482, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.482
   Takata T., 1987, JAPANESE J EXPT SOCI, V27, P27
   TAYLOR SE, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P193, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.2.193
   Tesser A., 1986, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, P435
   TRIANDIS HC, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P506, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.96.3.506
   White G.M., 1994, EMOTION CULTURE EMPI, P219, DOI 10.1037/10152-006
   Wierzbicka Anna, 1994, EMOTION CULTURE EMPI, P133, DOI 10.1037/10152-004
   Wylie R. C., 1979, SELF CONCEPT, V2
   ZUCKERMAN M, 1979, J PERS, V47, P245, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1979.tb00202.x
NR 72
TC 213
BP 93
EP 124
PY 2000
PD JAN
VL 14
IS 1
GA 277BA
UT WOS:000084911800004
ER

PT J
AU Kall, LB
   Lundgren-Nilsson, A
   Blomstrand, C
   Pekna, M
   Pekny, M
   Nilsson, M
AF Kall, Lina Bunketorp
   Lundgren-Nilsson, Asa
   Blomstrand, Christian
   Pekna, Marcela
   Pekny, Milos
   Nilsson, Michael
TI The effects of a rhythm and music-based therapy program and therapeutic
   riding in late recovery phase following stroke: a study protocol for a
   three-armed randomized controlled trial
SO BMC NEUROLOGY
J9 BMC NEUROL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kall, Lina Bunketorp; Blomstrand, Christian; Pekna, Marcela; Pekny, Milos; Nilsson, Michael] Univ Gothenburg, Sahlgrenska Acad, Inst Neurosci & Physiol, Ctr Brain Repair & Rehabil,Dept Clin Neurosci & R, Gothenburg, Sweden.
   [Nilsson, Michael] Univ Newcastle, Hunter Med Res Inst, Newcastle, NSW 2300, Australia.
RP Pekny, M, Univ Gothenburg, Sahlgrenska Acad, Inst Neurosci & Physiol, Ctr Brain Repair & Rehabil,Dept Clin Neurosci & R, Gothenburg, Sweden.
EM milos.pekny@neuro.gu.se; michael.nilsson@neuro.gu.se
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; SPINAL-CORD-INJURY; RESEARCH ARM TEST; ENRICHED
   ENVIRONMENT; SUPPORTED THERAPY; OUTCOME MEASURES; SUBVENTRICULAR ZONE;
   FUNCTIONAL RECOVERY; BRAIN PLASTICITY; EFFICACY SCALE
AB Background: Stroke represents one of the most costly and long-term disabling conditions in adulthood worldwide and there is a need to determine the effectiveness of rehabilitation programs in the late phase after stroke. Limited scientific support exists for training incorporating rhythm and music as well as therapeutic riding and well-designed trials to determine the effectiveness of these treatment modalities are warranted.
   Methods/Design: A single blinded three-armed randomized controlled trial is described with the aim to evaluate whether it is possible to improve the overall health status and functioning of individuals in the late phase of stroke (1-5 years after stroke) through a rhythm and music-based therapy program or therapeutic riding. About 120 individuals will be consecutively and randomly allocated to one of three groups: (T1) rhythm and music-based therapy program; (T2) therapeutic riding; or (T3) control group receiving the T1 training program a year later. Evaluation is conducted prior to and after the 12-week long intervention as well as three and six months later. The evaluation comprises a comprehensive functional and cognitive assessment (both qualitative and quantitative), and questionnaires. Based on the International classification of functioning, disability, and health (ICF), the outcome measures are classified into six comprehensive domains, with participation as the primary outcome measure assessed by the Stroke Impact Scale (SIS, version 2.0.). The secondary outcome measures are grouped within the following domains: body function, activity, environmental factors and personal factors. Life satisfaction and health related quality of life constitute an additional domain.
   Current status: A total of 84 participants were randomised and have completed the intervention. Recruitment proceeds and follow-up is on-going, trial results are expected in early 2014.
   Discussion: This study will ascertain whether any of the two intervention programs can improve overall health status and functioning in the late phase of stroke. A positive outcome would increase the scientific basis for the use of such interventions in the late phase after stroke.
CR Altenmuller E, 2009, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V1169, P395, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.2009.04580.x
   Altman DG, 2012, STAT MED, V31, P2985, DOI 10.1002/sim.5402
   [Anonymous], WHAT IS MUS THER
   [Anonymous], EAAT DEF
   [Anonymous], HIPP TREATM STRAT
   ASTROM M, 1992, STROKE, V23, P527
   Backstrand A, 1996, UTFORMNING INSTRUMEN
   Barkelius K, 1997, NORDISK FYSIOTERAPI, V1, P121
   Beinotti F, 2010, ARQ NEURO-PSIQUIAT, V68, P908, DOI 10.1590/S0004-282X2010000600015
   Biernaskie J, 2001, J NEUROSCI, V21, P5272
   Bradt J, 2010, COCHRANE DB SYST REV, V7
   Bronson C, 2010, EUR J PHYS REHAB MED, V46, P347
   Buchhold B, 2007, RESTOR NEUROL NEUROS, V25, P467
   CARLSSON AM, 1983, PAIN, V16, P87, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(83)90088-X
   Carlsson GE, 2004, DISABIL REHABIL, V26, P1373, DOI 10.1080/09638280400000211
   Carlsson GE, 2003, CEREBROVASC DIS, V16, P383, DOI 10.1159/000072561
   Carmichael ST, 2006, ANN NEUROL, V59, P735, DOI 10.1002/ana.20845
   Carod-Artal FJ, 2005, BRAIN INJURY, V19, P667, DOI 10.1080/02699050400013626
   Chopp M, 2007, STROKE, V38, P827, DOI 10.1161/01.STR.0000250235.80253.e9
   Clair AA, 2008, INTRO APPROACHES MUS, P153
   Cramer SC, 2010, NEW ENGL J MED, V362, P1827, DOI 10.1056/NEJMe1003399
   Dahlqvist P, 2004, EUR J NEUROSCI, V19, P2288, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-9568.2004.03248.x
   Dahlqvist P, 1999, NEUROSCIENCE, V93, P527, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4522(99)00183-9
   Daly JJ, 2007, THESCIENTIFICWORLDJO, V7, P2031, DOI 10.1100/tsw.2007.299
   Daniel K, 2009, STROKE, V40, pE431, DOI 10.1161/STROKEAHA.108.534487
   Dorman PJ, 1997, STROKE, V28, P1876
   Dowswell G, 2000, J CLIN NURS, V9, P507, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2702.2000.00411.x
   Duncan PW, 1999, STROKE, V30, P2131
   Edwards Dorothy F, 2006, J Stroke Cerebrovasc Dis, V15, P151, DOI 10.1016/j.jstrokecerebrovasdis.2006.04.001
   Eriksson M, 2005, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V59, P460, DOI 10.1136/jech.2003.018085
   Fantino B, 2009, BMC PSYCHIATRY, V9, DOI 10.1186/1471-244X-9-26
   Flensner Gullvi, 2005, Scand J Occup Ther, V12, P170, DOI 10.1080/11038120510031806
   Fulk George D., 2008, Physiotherapy Theory and Practice, V24, P195, DOI 10.1080/09593980701588284
   Geyh S, 2010, HEALTH QUAL LIFE OUT, V8, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-8-94
   Hackett ML, 2005, STROKE, V36, P1330, DOI 10.1161/01.STR.0000165928.19135.35
   Hackett ML, 2009, BMC NEUROL, V9, DOI 10.1186/1471-2377-9-24
   Hammer A, 2003, J REHABIL MED, V35, P189, DOI 10.1090/16501970310000520
   Hartman-Maeir A, 2007, DISABIL REHABIL, V29, P559, DOI 10.1080/09638280600924996
   Hayden R, 2009, INT J NEUROSCI, V119, P2183, DOI 10.3109/00207450903152609
   Heinemann AW, 2005, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V50, P6, DOI 10.1037/0090.5550.50.1.6
   Hellstrom K, 1999, CLIN REHABIL, V13, P509, DOI 10.1191/026921599677784567
   Hellstrom K, 2003, J REHABIL MED, V35, P202, DOI 10.1080/16501970310000836
   Hellstrom K, 2002, DISABIL REHABIL, V24, P471, DOI 10.1080/09638280110105259
   Hicks AU, 2007, NEUROSCIENCE, V146, P31, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroscience.2007.01.020
   Hofgren C, 2007, J REHABIL MED, V39, P547, DOI 10.2340/16501977-0085
   Jakobsson U, 2008, INT J REHABIL RES, V31, P85, DOI 10.1097/MRR.0b013e3282f45166
   Jeong SH, 2007, APPL NURS RES, V20, P125, DOI 10.1016/j.apnr.2007.04.005
   Johansson BB, 2011, ACTA NEUROL SCAND, V123, P147, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0404.2010.01417.x
   Johansson BB, 2012, FRONT HUM NEUROSCI, V6, DOI 10.3389/fnhum.2012.00060
   Kasner SE, 2006, LANCET NEUROL, V5, P603, DOI 10.1016/S1474-4422(06)70495-1
   Kim DS, 2011, YONSEI MED J, V52, P977, DOI 10.3349/ymj.2011.52.6.977
   Kleim JA, 2003, NEUROCHEM RES, V28, P1757, DOI 10.1023/A:1026025408742
   Knieling M, 2009, NEUROSCIENCE, V163, P759, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroscience.2009.07.004
   Knight RG, 2010, APPL NEUROPSYCHOL, V17, P239, DOI 10.1080/09084282.2010.499796
   Komitova M, 2005, STROKE, V36, P1278, DOI 10.1161/01.STR.0000166197.94147.59
   l'E de SK, 2010, MUSIC MED, V2, P78
   Larson J, 2005, J ADV NURS, V52, P300, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.2005.03590.x
   Lechner HE, 2007, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V88, P1241, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2007.07.015
   Lin KC, 2010, QUAL LIFE RES, V19, P435, DOI 10.1007/s11136-010-9597-5
   Lin KC, 2010, NEUROREHAB NEURAL RE, V24, P486, DOI 10.1177/1545968309356295
   Lindmark B, 2012, ADV PHYSIOTHER, V14, P3
   Luszczynska A, 2005, J PSYCHOL, V139, P439, DOI 10.3200/JRLP.139.5.439-457
   Lynch EB, 2008, J REHABIL MED, V40, P518, DOI 10.2340/16501977-0203
   Malcolm MP, 2009, TOP STROKE REHABIL, V16, P69, DOI 10.1310/tsr1601-69
   Malterud K, 2001, LANCET, V358, P483, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(01)05627-6
   Mittrach A, 2008, PHYSIOTHERAPY, V94, P150
   MONTGOMERY SA, 1979, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V134, P382, DOI 10.1192/bjp.134.4.382
   Muoz-Lasa Susana, 2011, G Ital Med Lav Ergon, V33, P462
   Ng SS, 2005, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V86, P1641, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2005.01.011
   Nilsson M, 2007, J REHABIL MED, V39, P345, DOI 10.2340/16501977-0084
   Nilsson M, 1999, J NEUROBIOL, V39, P569, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-4695(19990615)39:4<569::AID-NEU10>3.0.CO;2-F
   Omenn Gilbert S., 2007, P195, DOI 10.1007/978-1-59745-432-2_10
   Pekna M, 2012, STROKE, V43, P2819, DOI 10.1161/STROKEAHA.112.654228
   Penta M, 2001, STROKE, V32, P1627
   Platz T, 2005, CLIN REHABIL, V19, P404, DOI 10.1191/0269215505cr832oa
   Robb SL, 2011, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V16, P342, DOI 10.1177/1359105310374781
   Rodriguez-Fornells A, 2012, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V1252, P282, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.2011.06425.x
   Rojo N, 2011, BRAIN INJURY, V25, P787, DOI 10.3109/02699052.2011.576305
   Rosen Eva, 2005, Physiotherapy Theory and Practice, V21, P113, DOI 10.1080/09593980590922299
   Ruscher K, 2009, J CEREBR BLOOD F MET, V29, P1796, DOI 10.1038/jcbfm.2009.96
   RYAN JJ, 1982, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V55, P1277
   Saczynski JS, 2009, STROKE, V40, P677, DOI 10.1161/STROKEAHA.108.530212
   Salter K, 2005, DISABIL REHABIL, V27, P507, DOI 10.1080/0963828040008552
   Salter K, 2005, DISABIL REHABIL, V27, P315, DOI 10.1080/09638280400008545
   Salter K, 2005, DISABIL REHABIL, V27, P191, DOI 10.1080/09638280400008537
   Sarkamo T, 2008, BRAIN, V131, P866, DOI 10.1093/brain/awn013
   Schlaug G, 2009, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V1169, P385, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.2009.04587.x
   Schneider S, 2010, MUSIC PERCEPT, V27, P271, DOI 10.1525/MP.2010.27.4.271
   Schneider S, 2007, J NEUROL, V254, P1339, DOI 10.1007/s00415-006-0523-2
   Sierra C, 2011, CURR HYPERTENS REP, V13, P200, DOI 10.1007/s11906-011-0195-x
   Sonn U, 1996, Scand J Rehabil Med Suppl, V34, P1
   Stephens S, 2004, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V19, P1053, DOI 10.1002/gps.1209
   Strong WB, 2005, J PEDIATR-US, V146, P732, DOI 10.1016/j.jpeds.2005.01.055
   Thaut MH, 1999, TRAINING MANUAL NEUR
   Thaut M H, 2007, Neurorehabil Neural Repair, V21, P455, DOI 10.1177/1545968307300523
   Thaut MH, 2005, RHYTHM MUSIC BRAIN S, P113
   Thaut MH, 2000, SCI MODEL MUSIC THER, P1
   Tonack S, 2009, J PROTEOMICS, V73, P352, DOI 10.1016/j.jprot.2009.07.009
   Tseng SH, 2012, DISABIL REHABIL
   Tyson SF, 2009, CLIN REHABIL, V23, P824, DOI 10.1177/0269215509335018
   VANAGT HME, 1994, SOC SCI MED, V39, P1537, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)90005-1
   Van der Lee JH, 2001, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V82, P14, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2001.18668
   Ward NS, 2003, BRAIN, V126, P1430, DOI 10.1093/brain/awg145
   Wechsler D., 2003, WAIS 3 WECHSLER ADUL
   Whalen CN, 2011, PHYS OCCUP THER PEDI, V32, P229
   Whitall J, 2000, STROKE, V31, P2390
   Wilson JTL, 2005, STROKE, V36, P777, DOI 10.1161/01.STR.0000157596.13234.95
   World Health Organization, 2001, INT CLASS FUNCT DIS
   Zadnikar M, 2011, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V53, P684, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8749.2011.03951.x
   Zimmermann P, 2002, APPLIED NEUROPSYCHOLOGY OF ATTENTION: THEORY DIAGNOSIS AND REHABILITATION, P110
NR 110
TC 0
AR 141
PY 2012
PD NOV 21
VL 12
DI 10.1186/1471-2377-12-141
GA 079MI
UT WOS:000314174200001
ER

PT J
AU ANDREWS, FM
   INGLEHART, RF
AF ANDREWS, FM
   INGLEHART, RF
TI THE STRUCTURE OF SUBJECTIVE WELL-BEING IN 9 WESTERN SOCIETIES - REPLY
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
RP ANDREWS, FM, UNIV MICHIGAN,ANN ARBOR,MI 48109, USA.
CR ANDREWS FM, 1979, SOC INDIC RES, V6, P73, DOI 10.1007/BF00305437
   BORG I, 1979, Z SOZIALPSYCHOL, V10, P253
   BORG I, 1981, SOC INDIC RES, V9, P265, DOI 10.1007/BF00300657
NR 3
TC 0
BP 279
EP 281
PY 1981
VL 9
IS 3
DI 10.1007/BF00300658
GA MD252
UT WOS:A1981MD25200002
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU WISE, FC
   FONTENO, WC
AF WISE, FC
   FONTENO, WC
TI EFFECTS OF GROWTH-REGULATORS ON POST PRODUCTION PERFORMANCE OF HAPPINESS
   PETUNIAS
SO HORTSCIENCE
J9 HORTSCIENCE
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 N CAROLINA STATE UNIV,DEPT HORT SCI,RALEIGH,NC 27650.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 389
EP 390
PY 1980
VL 15
IS 3
GA KA668
UT WOS:A1980KA66800102
ER

PT J
AU Ecklund, EH
   Lincoln, AE
AF Ecklund, Elaine Howard
   Lincoln, Anne E.
TI Scientists Want More Children
SO PLOS ONE
J9 PLOS ONE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ecklund, Elaine Howard] Rice Univ, Dept Sociol, Houston, TX 77251 USA.
   [Lincoln, Anne E.] So Methodist Univ, Dept Sociol, Dallas, TX 75275 USA.
RP Ecklund, EH, Rice Univ, Dept Sociol, Houston, TX 77251 USA.
EM ehe@rice.edu
AB Scholars partly attribute the low number of women in academic science to the impact of the science career on family life. Yet, the picture of how men and women in science - at different points in the career trajectory - compare in their perceptions of this impact is incomplete. In particular, we know little about the perceptions and experiences of junior and senior scientists at top universities, institutions that have a disproportionate influence on science, science policy, and the next generation of scientists. Here we show that having fewer children than wished as a result of the science career affects the life satisfaction of science faculty and indirectly affects career satisfaction, and that young scientists (graduate students and postdoctoral fellows) who have had fewer children than wished are more likely to plan to exit science entirely. We also show that the impact of science on family life is not just a woman's problem; the effect on life satisfaction of having fewer children than desired is more pronounced for male than female faculty, with life satisfaction strongly related to career satisfaction. And, in contrast to other research, gender differences among graduate students and postdoctoral fellows disappear. Family factors impede talented young scientists of both sexes from persisting to research positions in academic science. In an era when the global competitiveness of US science is at risk, it is concerning that a significant proportion of men and women trained in the select few spots available at top US research universities are considering leaving science and that such desires to leave are related to the impact of the science career on family life. Results from our study may inform university family leave policies for science departments as well as mentoring programs in the sciences.
CR Dillman D. A., 2000, MAIL INTERNET SURVEY
   Glimcher LH, 2009, NAT IMMUNOL, V10, P559, DOI 10.1038/ni0609-559
   Goulden M., 2009, ACADEME, V95, P11
   LADD EC, 1972, SCIENCE, V176, P1091, DOI 10.1126/science.176.4039.1091
   MASON MA, 2002, ACADEME, V88, P1
   Preston Anne E, 2004, LEAVING SCI OCCUPATI
   van Anders SM, 2004, SEX ROLES, V51, P511
   Xie Y., 2003, WOMEN SCI CAREER PRO
NR 8
TC 6
AR e22590
PY 2011
PD AUG 5
VL 6
IS 8
DI 10.1371/journal.pone.0022590
GA 803EC
UT WOS:000293563300016
ER

PT J
AU van Bakel, HJA
   Riksen-Walraven, JM
AF van Bakel, HJA
   Riksen-Walraven, JM
TI Quality of infant-parent attachment as reflected in infant interactive
   behaviour during instructional tasks
SO JOURNAL OF CHILD PSYCHOLOGY AND PSYCHIATRY AND ALLIED DISCIPLINES
J9 J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Nijmegen, Dept Dev Psychol, NL-6500 HE Nijmegen, Netherlands.
RP van Bakel, HJA, Univ Nijmegen, Dept Dev Psychol, POB 9104, NL-6500 HE Nijmegen, Netherlands.
DE attachment; infancy; parent-child interaction; parent-child
   relationships
ID EARLY-CHILDHOOD; DISORGANIZED ATTACHMENT; STRANGE SITUATION; 2ND YEAR;
   ORGANIZATION; ANTECEDENTS; COMPETENCE; PRESCHOOL; SCHOOL
AB Background: The quality of attachment of 127 Dutch 15-month-old infants to their primary caregivers was assessed using an abbreviated version of Ainsworth's Strange Situation. Methods: In addition, infant-parent interaction was observed during a 12-minute series of instructional tasks both at home and in a lab setting. Infants were rated for 1) negativity, 2) avoidance, 3) compliance, and 4) positive affect shown towards the caregiver. Results: At home, avoidant and disorganised infants showed significantly less compliance and significantly more avoidance and negative behaviour than securely attached children. At the lab, avoidant infants were significantly less compliant and more avoidant than secure infants, while disorganised infants distinguished themselves from secure children by significantly lower compliance and significantly higher negativity scores. The resistant infants did not distinguish themselves from the secure infants on any of the four behavioural scales. Conclusion: The results show brief observation of parent-infant interactions to yield valuable information on infant-parent attachment quality.
CR Ainsworth MDS, 1978, PATTERNS ATTACHMENT
   Carlson E., 1995, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V1, P581
   WATERS E, 1985, MONOGR SOC RES CHILD, V50, P41, DOI 10.2307/3333826
   ERICKSON MF, 1985, MONOGR SOC RES CHILD, V50, P147, DOI 10.2307/3333831
   FRANKEL KA, 1990, CHILD DEV, V61, P810, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1990.tb02823.x
   GOLDBERG S, 1995, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V7, P267
   Greenberg M. T., 1990, ATTACHMENT PRESCHOOL, P121
   Greenberg M. T., 1999, HDB ATTACHMENT THEOR, P469
   HERTSGAARD L, 1995, CHILD DEV, V528, P1459
   Lamb M. E., 1985, INFANT MOTHER ATTACH
   LEWIS M, 1984, CHILD DEV, V55, P123, DOI 10.2307/1129839
   LONDERVILLE S, 1981, DEV PSYCHOL, V17, P289, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.17.3.289
   Lyons-Ruth K., 1999, HDB ATTACHMENT THEOR, P520
   LyonsRuth K, 1997, DEV PSYCHOL, V33, P681, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.33.4.681
   Main M., 1982, PLACE ATTACHMENT HUM, P31
   MATAS L, 1978, CHILD DEV, V49, P547, DOI 10.2307/1128221
   Moss E, 1996, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V8, P511
   PASTOR DL, 1981, DEV PSYCHOL, V17, P326, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.17.3.326
   Pederson DR, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P915, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01773.x
   RENKEN B, 1989, J PERS, V57, P257, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1989.tb00483.x
   Solomon J., 1999, HDB ATTACHMENT THEOR, P287
   SPANGLER G, 1993, CHILD DEV, V64, P1439, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1993.tb02962.x
   Spangler G, 1998, INT J BEHAV DEV, V22, P681
   Tarabulsy GM, 1996, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V19, P131, DOI 10.1016/S0163-6383(96)90051-X
   VANIJZENDOORN MH, IN PRESS PATTERNS SE
   van Ijzendoorn MH, 1999, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V11, P225, DOI 10.1017/S0954579499002035
   Warren SL, 1997, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V36, P637, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199705000-00014
   Waters E., 1995, MONOGRAPHS SOC RES C, V60, P247
   WATERS E, 1979, CHILD DEV, V50, P821, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1979.tb02431.x
   Willemsen-Swinkels SHN, 2000, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V41, P759, DOI 10.1111/1469-7610.00663
NR 30
TC 17
BP 387
EP 394
PY 2002
PD MAR
VL 43
IS 3
DI 10.1111/1469-7610.00029
GA 532JB
UT WOS:000174469800010
ER

PT J
AU COMANZO, C
AF COMANZO, C
TI THE HAPPINESS OF COUPLES IN VICTORIAN ICONOGRAPHY
SO CAHIERS VICTORIENS & EDOUARDIENS
J9 CAH VICTOR EDOUARD
LA French
DT Article
RP COMANZO, C, UNIV DIJON,F-21004 DIJON,FRANCE.
CR Hewison Robert, 1976, J RUSKIN ARGUMENT EY
   MARTIN L, 1971, ETUDES SEMIOLOGIQUES
   MERLEAUPONTY M, 1961, SENS NONSENS
   RUSKIN J, CITED INDIRECTLY
   RUSKIN J, STONES OF VENICE
NR 5
TC 0
BP 65
EP 75
PY 1988
PD OCT
IS 28
GA Q6733
UT WOS:A1988Q673300006
ER

PT S
AU Maeda, Y
   Ito, N
   Miyakawa, M
AF Maeda, Yoshinobu
   Ito, Nao
   Miyakawa, Michio
TI An Agent Model and its Gaming Simulation Reproducing the Emergence of a
   Minority
SO 2008 IEEE INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SYSTEMS, MAN AND CYBERNETICS (SMC), VOLS 1-6
J9 IEEE SYS MAN CYBERN
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Maeda, Yoshinobu; Ito, Nao] Niigata Univ, Dept Biocybernet, Nishi Ku, Niigata 9502181, Japan.
RP Maeda, Y, Niigata Univ, Dept Biocybernet, Nishi Ku, 8050 Ikarashi 2, Niigata 9502181, Japan.
DE school bullying; potential victim; group formation; homogenization;
   exclusion
AB Bullying is a social problem that needs to be solved for happiness and well-being of the individuals. For junior high school students to make friends, it is very important that they find a common set of values, such as similar interests, the same hobbies, or some kind of common activity or striving. However, there is a minority of students who are unable to find a set of values in common with others, and these students are potential victims of bullying. To describe this phenomenon, we proposed a formalized agent-based model, both for the formation of a group and the exclusion of a minority, in order to clarify the mechanism by which a minority emerges. Secondly, in order to model real organizational and social phenomena, we upgraded the model to a hybrid multi-agent system consisting of both human and machine agents, in which a player could participate as in gaming. In this so-called multi-agent system model a player would be able to interact with the machine agents, which were controlled by the stochastic rules of the model. The game was made similar to amusement games by using interesting illustrations. We carried out a preliminary examination with a junior high school student playing the game and as a result, the appropriate number of parameters was determined.
CR Adachi M, 1997, NEURAL NETWORKS, V10, P83, DOI 10.1016/S0893-6080(96)00061-5
   Ahmed E., 2004, SOC PSYCHOL EDUC, V7, P35, DOI [10.1023/B:SPOE.0000010668.43236.60, DOI 10.1023/B:SP0E.0000010668.43236.60]
   ARAI K, 2005, HORIZON SIMULATION G, P15
   Axelrod R, 1997, J CONFLICT RESOLUT, V41, P203, DOI 10.1177/0022002797041002001
   Epstein JM, 1996, GROWING ARTIFICIAL S
   Iwanaga S, 2001, IEICE T INF SYST, VE84D, P937
   MAEDA Y, 2006, P 1 WORLD C SOC SIM, V1, P79
   MAEDA Y, 2007, WIT200729 IEICE, P7
   MATSUYAMA S, 2006, P 1 WORLD C SOC SIM, V1, P383
   PARRISH JK, 2005, TRAFFIC RULES FISH S, P50
   Patchin J. W., 2006, YOUTH VIOLENCE JUV J, V4, P148, DOI DOI 10.1177/1541204006286288
   Smith P. K., 1999, NATURE SCH BULLYING
   WEIDMANN NB, 2006, P 1 WORLD C SOC SIM, V1, P95
   YAMASHITA T, 2005, EFFECT MUTUAL CHOICE, P37
   YASUTOMI A, 1995, PHYSICA D, V82, P180, DOI 10.1016/0167-2789(94)00234-H
   Ybarra M. L., 2006, PEDIATRICS, V118, P1169
NR 16
TC 0
BP 2412
EP 2417
PY 2008
GA BKT54
UT WOS:000269197301095
ER

PT J
AU Peters, JD
AF Peters, John Durham
TI The Happiness Game: Notes on the Katz Canon
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF COMMUNICATION
J9 INT J COMMUN-US
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Iowa, Iowa City, IA 52242 USA.
RP Peters, JD, Univ Iowa, Iowa City, IA 52242 USA.
EM john-peters@uiowa.edu
ID MASS-COMMUNICATION
CR Allport G. W., 1937, PERSONALITY PSYCHOL
   Fromm E, 1941, ESCAPE FREEDOM
   Horkheimer Max, 1994, DIALECTIC ENLIGHTENM
   HORTON D, 1956, PSYCHIATR, V19, P215
   Katz E., 2003, CANONIC TEXTS MEDIA, P121
   Katz E., 2003, CANONIC TEXTS MEDIA
   McCarthy A., 2008, REALITY TV REMAKING, P23
   Merton Robert K., 1946, MASS PERSUASION SOCI
   Pooley J, 2006, ANN AM ACAD POLIT SS, V608, P130, DOI 10.1177/0002716206292460
   Sloterdijk Peter, 1987, CRITIQUE CYNICAL REA
   Thomas W.I., 1918, POLISH PEASANT EUROP
   Vertov Dziga, 1984, KINO EYE WRITINGS D
   Winkin Y., 1988, E GOFFMAN MOMENTS LE, P13
   Zimbardo PG, 2000, OBEDIENCE TO AUTHORITY, P193
NR 14
TC 0
BP 1270
EP 1276
PY 2012
VL 6
GA 944AD
UT WOS:000304169400006
ER

PT J
AU McIntosh, DN
   Zajonc, RB
   Vig, PS
   Emerick, SW
AF McIntosh, DN
   Zajonc, RB
   Vig, PS
   Emerick, SW
TI Facial movement, breathing, temperature, and affect: Implications of the
   vascular theory of emotional efference
SO COGNITION & EMOTION
J9 COGNITION EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 STANFORD UNIV,DEPT PSYCHOL,STANFORD,CA 94305.
   UNIV PITTSBURGH,SCH DENT,PITTSBURGH,PA 15260.
   UNIV MICHIGAN,INST SOCIAL RES,ANN ARBOR,MI.
RP McIntosh, DN, UNIV DENVER,DEPT PSYCHOL,DENVER,CO 80208, USA.
ID NERVOUS-SYSTEM ACTIVITY; TYMPANIC MEMBRANE; BRAIN; EXPRESSIONS;
   EXPERIENCE; QUESTIONS; SMILE
AB The vascular theory of emotional efference (VTEE) states that facial action can alter the volume of air inhaled though the nose, which in turn influences brain temperature and affective states. Cooling enhances positive affect, whereas warming depresses it. Three studies assessed this hypothesised series of effects. Study 1 found that when subjects engaged facial muscles in a manner analogous to a negative emotional expression, the volume of ambient air inhaled through the nose decreased, forehead temperature (a measure of brain temperature) increased, and participants reported feeling more negative affect. Study 2 established that prevention of nasal breathing generated negative affect. Study 3 indicated that forehead temperature increased when nasal breathing was prevented, without forehead muscle movement. Further, facial movement and prevention of nasal inhalation had no effects on arm temperature, showing that facial movement has only locally specific temperature effects. The hypotheses generated from VTEE were thus generally supported, and suggest a means by which facial action can cause changes in affective state in the absence of cognitive appraisal.
CR AHERN GL, 1985, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V23, P745, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(85)90081-8
   ANBAR M, 1994, QUANTATIVE DYNAMIC T
   BAKER MA, 1972, J APPL PHYSIOL, V32, P739
   BENZINGE.TH, 1969, J AMER MED ASSOC, V209, P1200, DOI 10.1001/jama.209.8.1200
   BERRIDGE KC, 1991, PSYCHOL SCI, V2, P184, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1991.tb00128.x
   Cacioppo JT, 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P119
   Davidson R. J., 1984, APPROACHES EMOTION, P39
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1983, EMOTION COGNITION BE
   DUCLOS SE, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P100, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.1.100
   EKMAN P, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P342, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.2.342
   EKMAN P, 1992, PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P34, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1992.tb00253.x
   EKMAN P, 1983, SCIENCE, V221, P1208, DOI 10.1126/science.6612338
   GERMAIN M, 1987, CAN J PHYSIOL PHARM, V65, P87
   James William, 1950, PRINCIPLES PSYCHOL, V2
   KEALL CL, 1987, AM J ORTHOD DENTOFAC, V91, P207, DOI 10.1016/0889-5406(87)90448-3
   KLUGER MJ, 1975, J APPL PHYSIOL, V38, P268
   LAIRD JD, 1974, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P475, DOI 10.1037/h0036125
   LEVENSON RW, 1990, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V27, P363, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1990.tb02330.x
   MANDLER G, 1990, PSYCHOL SCI, V1, P179, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1990.tb00193.x
   MCCAFFREY TV, 1975, J APPL PHYSIOL, V39, P114
   MCINTOSH DN, 1991, M AM PSYCH SOC WASH
   MCINTOSH DN, IN PRESS MOTIVATION
   NATALE JE, 1989, STROKE, V20, P770
   PIGNATIELLO MF, 1986, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V95, P295, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.95.3.295
   STRACK F, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P768, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.5.768
   Tomkins S. S, 1962, AFFECT IMAGERY CONSC, V1
   WALLACE CT, 1974, ANESTHESIOLOGY, V41, P290, DOI 10.1097/00000542-197409000-00015
   WINKIELMAN P, 1993, M AM PSYCHOL SOC CHI
   WINTON WM, 1984, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P195, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(84)90047-7
   ZAJONC RB, 1985, SCIENCE, V228, P15, DOI 10.1126/science.3883492
   ZAJONC RB, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P395, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.3.395
   ZAJONC RB, 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P209
   ZAJONC RB, 1992, PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P70, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1992.tb00261.x
NR 33
TC 15
BP 171
EP 195
PY 1997
PD MAR
VL 11
IS 2
GA WU155
UT WOS:A1997WU15500003
ER

PT J
AU KAMMANN, R
   FLETT, R
AF KAMMANN, R
   FLETT, R
TI AFFECTOMETER-2 - A SCALE TO MEASURE CURRENT LEVEL OF GENERAL HAPPINESS
SO AUSTRALIAN JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 AUST J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
RP KAMMANN, R, UNIV OTAGO,DEPT PSYCHOL,DUNEDIN,NEW ZEALAND.
CR ATKINSON T, 1982, SOC INDIC RES, V10, P113, DOI 10.1007/BF00302506
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   Coan R. W., 1974, OPTIMAL PERSONALITY
   FAZIO AF, 1977, DHEW HRA781347 NAT C
   KAMMANN R, 1979, NEW ZEAL PSYCHOL, V8, P1
   LICHTER S, 1980, NEW ZEAL PSYCHOL, V9, P57
   PETERSON DR, 1965, PSYCHOL REV, V72, P48, DOI 10.1037/h0021906
NR 8
TC 149
BP 259
EP 265
PY 1983
VL 35
IS 2
DI 10.1080/00049538308255070
GA RX934
UT WOS:A1983RX93400011
ER

PT S
AU El-Haddad, C
   Laouris, Y
AF El-Haddad, Christiane
   Laouris, Yiannis
TI The Ability of Children with Mild Learning Disabilities to Encode
   Emotions through Facial Expressions
SO TOWARD AUTONOMOUS, ADAPTIVE, AND CONTEXT-AWARE MULTIMODAL INTERFACES: THEORETICAL AND PRACTICAL ISSUES
J9 LECT NOTES COMPUT SC
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [El-Haddad, Christiane; Laouris, Yiannis] Cyprus Neurosci & Technol Inst, CY-1065 Nicosia, Cyprus.
RP El-Haddad, C, Cyprus Neurosci & Technol Inst, Promitheos 5, CY-1065 Nicosia, Cyprus.
EM Christiane@cnti.org.cy; Laouris@cnti.org.cy
DE Facial expressions; emotions; learning difficulties; multimodal;
   neuroscience
ID INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; PRESCHOOLERS; RECOGNITION; COMPETENCE; LANGUAGE;
   DEFICITS; OTHERS; TALK; MIND
AB Children with limitations in their abilities to encode and decode emotions through corresponding facial expressions may be excluded from social and educational processes. Previous research has demonstrated that children with learning difficulties may suffer differentially in their ability to recognize and denominate facial expressions that correspond to the basic emotional states. This study evaluates the ability of children with mild learning difficulties to produce seven basic facial expressions (happiness, sadness, anger, afraid, disgusted, confidence, and surprise) in response to verbal commands. The evaluation was based on a subject's ability to communicate an emotional state correctly to his/her peers. The results show that their ability to produce a facial expression was affected in different degrees and that there exist correlations between the ability to perform certain facial expressions.
CR BACHARA GH, 1976, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V43, P541
   Bandura A., 1986, SOCIAL FDN THOUGHT A
   Battaglia M, 2005, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V62, P85, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.62.1.85
   BRUCK M, 1987, ANN DYSLEXIA, V37, P252, DOI 10.1007/BF02648071
   BRYAN T, 1981, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, P6383
   Buck R., 1984, COMMUNICATION EMOTIO
   BULLOCK M, 1985, INT J BEHAV DEV, V8, P15
   BURSUCK W, 1989, J LEARN DISABIL, V22, P188
   CAMRAS LA, 1983, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V12, P325, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp1203_16
   CHARLESWORTH WR, 1973, DARWIN FACIAL EXPRES
   Cicchetti D, 2005, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V17, P641, DOI 10.1017/S09545794050315
   COHEN I, 2000, NIPS WORKSH AFF COMP
   COLEMAN JM, 1983, LEARN DISABILITY Q, V6, P3, DOI 10.2307/1510857
   Cutting AL, 1999, CHILD DEV, V70, P853, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00061
   DENHAM SA, 1986, CHILD DEV, V57, P194, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1986.tb00020.x
   DICKSTEIN EB, 1980, J LEARNING DISABILIT, V13, P33
   Dimitrovsky L, 1998, J LEARN DISABIL, V31, P286
   Duchenne de Boulogne G. B., 1990, MECH HUMAN FACIAL EX
   DUNN J, 1991, DEV PSYCHOL, V27, P448, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.27.3.448
   Dymnicki A. B., 2008, POSITIVE IMPACT SOCI
   Ekman P, 1972, NEBR S MOT
   Ekman P., 1999, HDB COGNITION EMOTIO
   EKMAN P, 1971, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V17, P124, DOI 10.1037/h0030377
   ELHADDAD C, 2005, LIM 3 INT MULT DYSL
   Elias M, 1997, PROMOTING SOCIAL EMO
   FIELD T, 1981, ADV CHILD DEV, V16
   GARITTE C, 2003, ANAE, V71, P42
   Goleman D., 2005, EMOTIONAL INTELLIGEN
   Goleman D., 1995, EMOTIONAL INTELLIGEN
   HARRIGAN JA, 1984, BEHAV SCI, V8, P157
   Hess U, 1997, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V21, P241, DOI 10.1023/A:1024952730333
   HOLDER HB, 1991, J LEARN DISABIL, V24, P170
   Hughes C, 1998, DEV PSYCHOL, V34, P1026, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.34.5.1026
   Laouris Y, 2009, LECT NOTES COMPUT SC, V5641, P248, DOI 10.1007/978-3-642-03320-9_24
   LAOURIS Y, 1998, INNOVATIVE ED NEW MI
   Lenti C, 2000, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V91, P227, DOI 10.2466/PMS.91.5.227-236
   Matzel LD, 2003, J NEUROSCI, V23, P6423
   Melfsen S, 2002, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V26, P109, DOI 10.1023/A:1015665521371
   NOWICKI S, 1992, J GENET PSYCHOL, V153, P385
   PEARL R, 1987, HDB COGNITIVE SOCIAL, V2
   Pons F, 2004, EUR J DEV PSYCHOL, V1, P127, DOI 10.1080/17405620344000022
   Pons F, 2003, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V44, P347, DOI 10.1111/1467-9450.00354
   ROTHENBERG BB, 1970, DEV PSYCHOL, V2, P335, DOI 10.1037/h0029175
   Sternberg RJ, 1998, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V49, P479, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.49.1.479
   SWAYZE MC, 1980, SELF CONCEPT YOUNG C
   Waller BM, 2006, EMOTION, V6, P367, DOI 10.1038/1528-3542.6.3.367
   WONG BYL, 1980, COUNCIL LEARNING DIS, V3, P29
   ZINS JE, 2006, CHILDRENS NEEDS, V3
   NEXUSEQ C
NR 49
TC 0
BP 387
EP 402
PY 2011
VL 6456
GA BUX99
UT WOS:000290654500034
ER

PT J
AU Kirk, R
   Chen, Y
AF Kirk, R.
   Chen, Y.
TI AGE DIFFERENCES IN GOAL CONCORDANCE AND SUBJECTIVE WELL-BEING:
   MODERATING EFFECTS OF PRIVATE SELF-CONSCIOUSNESS
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Kirk, R.; Chen, Y.] Bowling Green State Univ, Bowling Green, OH 43403 USA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 476
EP 477
PY 2013
PD NOV
VL 53
GA 258EN
UT WOS:000327442105325
TG GROUP3
ER

PT J
AU Baker, SR
   Pankhurst, CL
   Robinson, PG
AF Baker, Sarah R.
   Pankhurst, Caroline L.
   Robinson, Peter G.
TI Testing relationships between clinical and non-clinical variables in
   xerostomia: A structural equation model of oral health-related quality
   of life
SO QUALITY OF LIFE RESEARCH
J9 QUAL LIFE RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Sheffield, Sch Clin Dent, Dept Oral Hlth & Dev, Sheffield S10 2TN, S Yorkshire, England.
   Kings Coll London, Dept Oral Med & Pathol, London WC2R 2LS, England.
   St Thomas Dent Inst, London, England.
RP Baker, SR, Univ Sheffield, Sch Clin Dent, Dept Oral Hlth & Dev, Claremont Crescent, Sheffield S10 2TN, S Yorkshire, England.
EM s.r.baker@sheffield.ac.uk
DE oral health-related quality of life; subjective well-being; structural
   equation modelling; Wilson and Cleary; xerostomia
ID SJOGRENS-SYNDROME; IMPACT PROFILE; HEART-FAILURE; SATISFACTION;
   DEPRESSION; ANXIETY; STRESS; TRIAL; POPULATION; MEDIATION
AB Objectives: The aim of the study was to systematically test Wilson and Cleary's [Wilson IB, Cleary PD. JAMA 1995; 273: 59-65] conceptual model of the direct and mediated pathways between clinical and non-clinical variables in relation to the oral health-related quality of life (OHRQoL) of patients with xerostomia. Methods: We collected measures of clinical variables, self-reported symptoms, OHRQoL, global oral health perceptions and subjective well-being from 85 patients attending outpatient clinics. Results: Structural equation modelling indicated support for the dominant direct pathways between the main levels of the model; more severe clinical signs predicted worse patient reported symptoms; worse symptom perception was associated with a lower functional status as measured by OHRQoL; and lower OHRQoL predicted worse global oral health perceptions. There was no relationship between the final two levels of the model; global oral health perceptions and subjective well-being. Subjective well-being was associated instead with earlier non-adjacent levels; biological variables, symptoms and functional status. These pathways were both direct (salivary flow-well-being, functioning-well-being) and indirect (clinical signs-well being, symptom status-well-being). There were also indirect pathways; most notably, the impact of clinical variables on OHRQoL was mediated by patient reported symptom status. Conclusions: The results support Wilson and Cleary's conceptual model of patient outcomes as applied to a chronic oral health condition and highlight the complexity of (inter)relationships between key clinical and non-clinical variables. Further conceptual development of the model is discussed, particularly the role of individual difference factors, and theoretical and methodological issues in OHRQoL research are highlighted.
CR Allen PF, 2001, COMMUNITY DENT ORAL, V29, P175, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0528.2001.290303.x
   ARBUCKLE JL, 2005, AMOS 60 USERS GUIDE
   Arnold R, 2005, SOC SCI MED, V61, P2144, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2005.04.025
   Awad MA, 2000, J DENT RES, V79, P1659
   BAKER SR, IN PRESS PSYCHOL HLT
   BAKER SR, IN PRESS BR J HLTH P
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Benyamini Y, 2004, SOC SCI MED, V59, P1109, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2003.12.021
   Bergdahl M, 2000, J DENT RES, V79, P1652
   BOWLING A, 1995, MEASURING DIS REV DI
   COHEN S, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P310, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.98.2.310
   Efron B, 1993, INTRO BOOTSTRAP
   FOX PC, 1987, J AM DENT ASSOC, V115, P581
   Fox RI, 2005, LANCET, V366, P321, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(05)66990-5
   Gift HC, 1997, SOC SCI MED, V44, P601, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(96)00211-0
   Hay K. D., 2001, New Zealand Dental Journal, V97, P128
   Heo S, 2005, J CARD FAIL, V11, P372, DOI 10.1016/j.cardfail.2004.12.001
   Holland PW, 1988, SOCIOL METHODOL, V18, P449, DOI DOI 10.2307/271055
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Janz NK, 2001, MED CARE, V39, P588, DOI 10.1097/00005650-200106000-00007
   Johnson MP, 2004, J PSYCHOSOM OBST GYN, V25, P87, DOI 10.1080/01674820412331282240
   Kolk AM, 2003, SOC SCI MED, V57, P2343, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(02)00451-3
   Kressin N, 1996, MED CARE, V34, P416, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199605000-00004
   Kressin NR, 2001, COMMUNITY DENT ORAL, V29, P412, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0528.2001.290602.x
   Locker D, 1994, Gerodontology, V11, P108, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-2358.1994.tb00116.x
   Locker D, 2000, J DENT RES, V79, P970
   Locker D, 1988, Community Dent Health, V5, P3
   Locker D, 2005, COMMUNITY DENT ORAL, V33, P280, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0528.2005.00209.x
   Locker David, 2004, Oral Health Prev Dent, V2 Suppl 1, P247
   MacKinnon D P, 2000, Prev Sci, V1, P173, DOI 10.1023/A:1026595011371
   MacKinnon DP, 2004, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V39, P99, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr3901_4
   MacKinnon DP, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P83, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.1.83
   Pankhurst C L, 1996, Dent Update, V23, P56
   Pankhurst C L, 1996, Dent Update, V23, P110
   PENNEBAKER JW, 1982, PSYCHOLOGY PHYS SYMP
   Phaladze NA, 2005, J NURS SCHOLARSHIP, V37, P120, DOI 10.1111/j.1547-5069.2005.00023.x
   Porter SR, 2004, ORAL SURG ORAL MED O, V97, P28, DOI 10.1016/j.tripleo.2003.07.010
   Robinson PG, 2003, COMMUNITY DENT ORAL, V31, P90, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0528.2003.00051.x
   Robinson PG, 2005, J ORAL PATHOL MED, V34, P193, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0714.2005.00305.x
   Rostron Jocelyne, 2002, Gerodontology, V19, P53, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-2358.2002.00053.x
   Shrout PE, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P422, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.4.422
   Slade GD, 1997, COMMUNITY DENT ORAL, V25, P284, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0528.1997.tb00941.x
   Slade G D, 1994, Community Dent Health, V11, P3
   Sprangers MAG, 1999, SOC SCI MED, V48, P1507, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(99)00045-3
   SREEBNY LM, 1996, SALIVA ORAL HLTH
   Strombeck B, 2000, SCAND J RHEUMATOL, V29, P20
   Thomson WM, 1999, COMMUNITY DENT HLTH, V16, P12
   Wettergren L, 2004, QUAL LIFE RES, V13, P1369, DOI 10.1023/B:QURE.0000040790.43372.69
   WILSON IB, 1995, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V273, P59, DOI 10.1001/jama.273.1.59
   ZIGMOND AS, 1983, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V67, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1983.tb09716.x
NR 50
TC 22
BP 297
EP 308
PY 2007
PD MAR
VL 16
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s11136-006-9108-x
GA 124VR
UT WOS:000243399100012
TG GROUP2
ER

PT J
AU Snowden, M
   Dhingra, SS
   Keyes, CLM
   Anderson, LA
AF Snowden, Mark
   Dhingra, Satvinder S.
   Keyes, Corey L. M.
   Anderson, Lynda A.
TI Changes in Mental Well-Being in the Transition to Late Life: Findings
   From MIDUS I and II
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF PUBLIC HEALTH
J9 AM J PUBLIC HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Snowden, Mark] Univ Washington, Sch Med, Dept Psychiat & Behav Sci, Seattle, WA 98195 USA.
   [Dhingra, Satvinder S.; Anderson, Lynda A.] Ctr Dis Control & Prevent, Atlanta, GA USA.
   [Keyes, Corey L. M.] Emory Univ, Dept Sociol, Atlanta, GA 30322 USA.
RP Snowden, M, 329 9th Ave,2HH 18,Box 359911, Seattle, WA 98104 USA.
ID PSYCHOLOGICAL DISTRESS; OLDER-ADULTS; HEALTH; DEPRESSION;
   PSYCHOPATHOLOGY; HAPPINESS; SYMPTOMS; THERAPY; YOUTH; MODEL
AB The number of adults aged 65 years and older is increasing rap idly creating public health challenges We used data from the 1995 and 2005 national surveys of Midlife in the United States (MIDUS) to compare changes in mental well being of participants (n=1007) of 3 age cohorts (ages 45-54 years 55-64 years and 65-74 years in 1995) Older adults experienced a slight decline in mental well being not seen among younger participants and not explained by demographic variables physical ailments mental illnesses or chronic conditions (Am J Public Health 2010 100 2385-2388 doi 10 2105/AJPH 2010 193391)
CR Barth J, 2004, PSYCHOSOM MED, V66, P802, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000146332.53619.b2
   Charles ST, 2010, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V61, P383, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.093008.100448
   Ciechanowski P, 2004, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V291, P1569, DOI 10.1001/jama.291.13.1569
   Diener E., 1998, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V17, P304
   Fava GA, 1998, PSYCHOL MED, V28, P475, DOI 10.1017/S0033291797006363
   Gallagher MW, 2009, J PERS, V77, P1025, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2009.00573.x
   Greenspoon PJ, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V54, P81, DOI 10.1023/A:1007219227883
   Huppert FA, 2003, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V8, P107, DOI 10.1348/135910703762879246
   Judd LL, 2002, PSYCHIAT CLIN N AM, V25, P685, DOI 10.1016/S0193-953X(02)00026-6
   Kessler RC, 2006, INT J METH PSYCH RES, V7, P171, DOI 10.1002/mpr.47
   Keyes CLM, 1998, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V61, P121, DOI 10.2307/2787065
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V43, P207, DOI 10.2307/3090197
   Keyes CLM, 2006, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V76, P395, DOI 10.1037/0002-9432.76.3.395
   Masse R, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V45, P475, DOI 10.1023/A:1006992032387
   MOSSEY JM, 1989, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V79, P279, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.79.3.279
   Mroczek DK, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1333, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.5.1333
   Robitschek C, 2009, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V56, P321, DOI 10.1037/a0013954
   Ruini C, 2009, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V65, P510, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20592
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   Steinman LE, 2007, AM J PREV MED, V33, P175, DOI 10.1016/j.amerpe.2007.04.034
   Suldo SM, 2008, SCHOOL PSYCHOL REV, V37, P52
   United States Census Bureau, 2008, 2008 NAT POP PROJ
   Unutzer J, 1997, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V277, P1618, DOI 10.1001/jama.277.20.1618
   VEIT CT, 1983, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V51, P730, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.51.5.730
   Welch CA, 2009, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V50, P392, DOI 10.1176/appi.psy.50.4.392
NR 25
TC 3
BP 2385
EP 2388
PY 2010
PD DEC
VL 100
IS 12
DI 10.2105/AJPH.2010.193391
GA 684QB
UT WOS:000284563300017
ER

PT J
AU Juritz, I
AF Juritz, Ivan
TI THE ENCHANTER Nabokov and happiness
SO TLS-THE TIMES LITERARY SUPPLEMENT
J9 TLS-TIMES LIT SUPPL
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 [Juritz, Ivan] Univ Cambridge, Cambridge CB2 1TN, England.
RP Juritz, I, Univ Cambridge, Cambridge CB2 1TN, England.
CR ZANGANEH LA, ENCHANTER NABOKOV HA
NR 1
TC 0
BP 26
EP 27
PY 2011
PD JUL 29
IS 5652
GA 805XJ
UT WOS:000293764100040
ER

PT J
AU Friedman, RS
   Forster, J
AF Friedman, RS
   Forster, J
TI The effects of approach and avoidance motor actions on the elements of
   creative insight
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Columbia Univ, Dept Psychol, New York, NY 10027 USA.
   Univ Wurzburg, D-97070 Wurzburg, Germany.
RP Friedman, RS, Univ Maryland, Dept Psychol, College Pk, MD 20742 USA.
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; VALENCED INFORMATION; REGULATORY FOCUS;
   DECISION-MAKING; MOOD; EMOTION; DETERMINANTS; PERFORMANCE; PREVENTION;
   ATTITUDES
AB The authors propose that the nonaffective bodily feedback produced by arm flexion and extension informs individuals about the processing requirements of the situation, leading to the adoption of differential processing styles and thereby influencing creativity. Specifically, the authors predicted that arm flexion would elicit a heuristic processing strategy and bolster insight processes, whereas arm extension would elicit a systematic processing strategy and impair insight processes. To test these predictions, the authors assessed the effects of these motor actions on 3 central elements of creative insight: contextual set-breaking, restructuring, and mental search. As predicted, in 6 experiments, arm flexion, relative to arm extension, facilitated insight-related processes. In a 7th experiment, arm extension, relative to arm flexion, facilitated analytical reasoning, supporting a cognitive tuning interpretation of the findings.
CR Amabile Teresa M., 1983, SOCIAL PSYCHOL CREAT
   Amabile T.M., 1996, CREATIVITY CONTEXT
   AMTHAUER R, 1970, I S T 70 INTELLIGENZ, P7
   BARGH JA, 1997, ADV SOC COG, V10, P1
   BLANEY PH, 1986, PSYCHOL BULL, V99, P229, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.99.2.229
   CACIOPPO JT, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P5, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.1.5
   Chen M, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P215, DOI 10.1177/0146167299025002007
   Clore G. L., 1994, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, V1, P323
   Clore G. L, 1996, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, P433
   Crowe E, 1997, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V69, P117, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1996.2675
   DECI E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   Duncker K., 1945, PSYCHOL MONOGR, V58, P270
   Ekstrom R.B., 1976, MANUAL KIT FACTOR RE
   Fiedler K., 1988, AFFECT COGNITION SOC, P100
   Fiske S. T., 1991, SOCIAL COGNITION
   Forster J, 1997, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V85, P1419
   Forster J, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1115, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.5.1115
   Forster J, 1998, Z EXP PSYCHOL, V45, P167
   Forster J, 1998, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V86, P1423
   GENTNER D, 1983, COGNITIVE SCI, V7, P155, DOI 10.1207/s15516709cog0702_3
   GREENWALD MK, 1990, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V27, pS26
   HIGGINS ET, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P276, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.2.276
   Higgins ET, 1997, AM PSYCHOL, V52, P1280, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.52.12.1280
   Hirt ER, 1996, STRIVING AND FEELING, P303
   Hirt ER, 1997, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P602, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1997.1335
   Hirt ER, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P245, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.2.245
   ISEN AM, 1987, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60415-3
   ISEN AM, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1413, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.6.1413
   ISEN AM, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1206, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.6.1206
   ISEN AM, 1986, UNPUB INFLUENCE POSI
   Isen A.M., 1982, AFFECT COGNITION, P243
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   Kenny D. A., 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V1, P233
   Koestler A., 1964, ACT CREATION
   LANG PJ, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P377, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.97.3.377
   LANG PJ, 1995, AM PSYCHOL, V50, P372, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.50.5.372
   Liberman N, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P1135, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.77.6.1135
   MARTIN LL, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P317, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.3.317
   Mikulincer M., 1990, ANXIETY RES, V2, P85
   MURRAY N, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P1244
   Neumann R, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P39, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.79.1.39
   Ohlsson S., 1992, ADV PSYCHOL THINKING
   OLSON JM, 1990, SELF INFERENCE PROCE, V6, P293
   Ottati V, 1997, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V23, P1144, DOI 10.1177/01461672972311003
   BOWERS KS, 1990, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V22, P72, DOI 10.1016/0010-0285(90)90004-N
   Priester JR, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P442, DOI 10.1177/0146167296225002
   ROSCH E, 1975, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V104, P192, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.104.3.192
   Schooler J. W., 1995, CREATIVE COGNITION A, P97
   Schwarz N., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P527
   Schwarz N., 1991, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGM, P55
   SEIBT B, 1999, UNPUB ACTIVATION APP
   SOLARZ AK, 1960, J EXP PSYCHOL, V59, P239, DOI 10.1037/h0047274
   Soldat AS, 1997, SOC COGNITION, V15, P55, DOI 10.1521/soco.1997.15.1.55
   STEPPER S, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P211, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.2.211
   Sternberg R. J., 1988, NATURE CREATIVITY
   STRACK F, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P768, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.5.768
   Strack F, 1996, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V65, P300, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1996.0031
   VRANA SR, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P487, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.97.4.487
   Wegener DT, 1996, STRIVING AND FEELING, P329
   Weisberg R. W., 1995, CREATIVE COGNITION A, P53
   Wertheimer M., 1959, PRODUCTIVE THINKING
   Witkin H., 1971, MANUAL EMBEDDED FIGU
   Witkin H. A., 1981, PSYCHOL ISSUES
NR 63
TC 114
BP 477
EP 492
PY 2000
PD OCT
VL 79
IS 4
DI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.4.477
GA 361FN
UT WOS:000089712600001
ER

PT J
AU Barliya, A
   Omlor, L
   Giese, MA
   Berthoz, A
   Flash, T
AF Barliya, Avi
   Omlor, Lars
   Giese, Martin A.
   Berthoz, Alain
   Flash, Tamar
TI Expression of emotion in the kinematics of locomotion
SO EXPERIMENTAL BRAIN RESEARCH
J9 EXP BRAIN RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Barliya, Avi; Flash, Tamar] Weizmann Inst Sci, Dept Appl Math & Comp Sci, IL-76100 Rehovot, Israel.
   [Omlor, Lars; Giese, Martin A.] Univ Clin Tubingen, Hertie Inst Clin Brain Res, Ctr Integrat Neurosci, Sect Computat Sensomotor,Dept Cognit Neurol, Tubingen, Germany.
   [Berthoz, Alain] Coll France, Lab Physiol Percept & Act, F-75231 Paris, France.
RP Barliya, A, Weizmann Inst Sci, Dept Appl Math & Comp Sci, IL-76100 Rehovot, Israel.
EM avi.barliya@weizmann.ac.il
DE Emotion; Locomotion; Intersegmental coordination
ID POINT-LIGHT DISPLAYS; COORDINATION PATTERN; PLANAR COVARIATION;
   CIRCUMPLEX MODEL; GAIT PATTERNS; ARM MOVEMENT; PERCEPTION; WALKING;
   DANCE; DETERMINANTS
AB Here, we examine how different emotions-happiness, fear, sadness and anger-affect the kinematics of locomotion. We focus on a compact representation of locomotion properties using the intersegmental law of coordination (Borghese et al. in J Physiol 494(3):863-879, 1996), which states that, during the gait cycle of human locomotion, the elevation angles of the thigh, shank and foot do not evolve independently of each other but form a planar pattern of co-variation. This phenomenon is highly robust and has been extensively studied. The orientation of the plane has been correlated with changes in the speed of locomotion and with reduction in energy expenditure as speed increases. An analytical model explaining the conditions underlying the emergence of this plane and predicting its orientation reveals that it suffices to examine the amplitudes of the elevation angles of the different segments along with the phase shifts between them (Barliya et al. in Exp Brain Res 193:371-385, 2009). We thus investigated the influence of different emotions on the parameters directly determining the orientation of the intersegmental plane and on the angular rotation profiles of the leg segments, examining both the effect of changes in walking speed and effects independent of speed. Subjects were professional actors and na < ve subjects with no training in acting. As expected, emotions were found to strongly affect the kinematics of locomotion, particularly walking speed. The intersegmental coordination patterns revealed that emotional expression caused additional modifications to the locomotion patterns that could not be explained solely by a change in speed. For all emotions except sadness, the amplitude of thigh elevation angles changed from those in neutral locomotion. The intersegmental plane was also differently oriented, especially during anger. We suggest that, while speed is the dominant variable allowing discrimination between different emotional gaits, emotion can be reliably recognized in locomotion only when speed is considered together with these kinematic changes.
CR Amaya K, 1996, GRAPH INTERFACE, V96, P222
   Atkinson AP, 2004, PERCEPTION, V33, P717, DOI 10.1068/p5096
   Barliya A, 2009, EXP BRAIN RES, V193, P371, DOI 10.1007/s00221-008-1633-0
   Bianchi L, 1998, J NEUROPHYSIOL, V79, P2155
   Borghese NA, 1996, J PHYSIOL-LONDON, V494, P863
   Bruderlin A, 1995, SIGGRAPH 95, P97
   Burke RE, 2001, J NEUROPHYSIOL, V86, P447
   Cheron G, 2001, EXP BRAIN RES, V137, P455, DOI 10.1007/s002210000663
   Cluss M, 2006, EFFECT EMOTION KINEM
   Courtine G, 2004, J NEUROPHYSIOL, V91, P1524, DOI 10.1152/jn.00817.2003
   Crane E, 2007, LECT NOTES COMPUT SC, V4738, P95
   Degtyarenko M, 2005, J NEUROPHYSIOL, V94, P1120
   Descrates R, 1649, PASSIONS AME SERIES
   Dittrich WH, 1996, PERCEPTION, V25, P727, DOI 10.1068/p250727
   Donker SF, 2001, J MOTOR BEHAV, V33, P86
   Donker SF, 2002, EXP BRAIN RES, V146, P26, DOI 10.1007/s00221-002-1145-2
   Fisher R. A., 1921, METRON             4, V1, P3
   Giese MA, 2000, INT J COMPUT VISION, V38, P59, DOI 10.1023/A:1008118801668
   Grillner S, 1981, HDB PHYSL NERVOUS SY, V2, P1176
   Grillner S, 1997, SELECTION INITIATION
   Grillner S, 1996, NEURAL NETWORKS VERT, P64
   Gross M, 2007, AM SOC BIOM C
   Gross MM, 2012, HUM MOVEMENT SCI, V31, P202, DOI 10.1016/j.humov.2011.05.001
   Hicheur H, COMBINED ROLE UNPUB
   Hill H, 2000, PSYCHOL SCI, V11, P223, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00245
   HRELJAC A, 1995, J BIOMECH, V28, P669, DOI 10.1016/0021-9290(94)00120-S
   Ivanenko YP, 2005, J NEUROPHYSIOL, V94, P754, DOI 10.1152/jn.00088.2004
   Ivanenko YP, 2002, J NEUROPHYSIOL, V87, P3070, DOI 10.1152/jn.00815.2001
   Ivanenko YP, 2008, J NEUROPHYSIOL, V99, P1890, DOI 10.1152/jn.01308.2007
   Ivanenko YP, 2005, J NEUROSCI, V25, P7238, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.1327-05.2005
   Kiehn O, 2006, ANNU REV NEUROSCI, V29, P279, DOI 10.1146/annurev.neuro.29.051605.112910
   Kirtley C, 2006, CLIN GAIT ANAL THEOR, P60
   KRIELLAARS DJ, 1994, J NEUROPHYSIOL, V71, P2074
   Michalak J, 2009, PSYCHOSOM MED, V71, P580, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e3181a2515c
   MONTEPARE JM, 1987, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V11, P33, DOI 10.1007/BF00999605
   Naugle KM, 2010, J BIOMECH, V43, P3099, DOI 10.1016/j.jbiomech.2010.08.008
   Omlor L., 2007, NEUROCOMPUTING, V70, P1938, DOI 10.1016/j.neucom.2006.10.100
   Paterson HM, 2001, P 23 ANN C COGN SCI, P756
   Pollick FE, 2001, PERCEPTION, V30, P323, DOI 10.1068/p3064
   Pollick FE, 2003, PERCEPTION, V32, P813, DOI 10.1068/p3319
   Pollick FE, 2001, COGNITION, V82, pB51, DOI 10.1016/S0010-0277(01)00147-0
   Posner J, 2005, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V17, P715, DOI 10.1017/S0954579405050340
   Roether CL, 2010, DYNAMICS OF VISUAL MOTION PROCESSING: NEURONAL, BEHAVIORAL, AND COMPUTATIONAL APPROACHES, P313, DOI 10.1007/978-1-4419-0781-3_14
   Roether CL, 2009, J VISION, V9, DOI 10.1167/9.6.15
   Russell JA, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.125.1.3
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   RUSSELL JA, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P186, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.67.2.186
   Sawada M, 2003, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V97, P697
   Scherer K. R., 2000, PSYCHOL MODELS EMOTI, P137
   Takakusaki K, 2004, NEUROSCI RES, V50, P137, DOI 10.1016/j.neures.2004.06.015
   Troje NF, 2002, J VISION, V2, P371, DOI 10.1167/2.5.2
   Unuma M, 1995, P SIGGRAPH 95, P91, DOI 10.1145/218380.218419
   Vaughan CL, 1999, DYNAMICS HUMAN GAIT
   WALK RD, 1984, B PSYCHONOMIC SOC, V22, P437
   Wallbott HG, 1998, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V28, P879, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(1998110)28:6<879::AID-EJSP901>3.0.CO;2-W
   Westermann R, 1996, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P557, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(199607)26:4<557::AID-EJSP769>3.0.CO;2-4
   Yacoob Y, 1999, COMPUT VIS IMAGE UND, V73, P232, DOI 10.1006/cviu.1998.0726
NR 57
TC 0
BP 159
EP 176
PY 2013
PD MAR
VL 225
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s00221-012-3357-4
GA 094XD
UT WOS:000315297600002
ER

PT J
AU Martens, EJ
   Smith, ORF
   Denollet, J
AF Martens, Elisabeth J.
   Smith, Otto R. F.
   Denollet, Johan
TI Psychological symptom clusters, psychiatric comorbidity and poor
   self-reported health status following myocardial infarction
SO ANNALS OF BEHAVIORAL MEDICINE
J9 ANN BEHAV MED
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Tilburg Univ, Dept Med Psychol, CoRPS, NL-5000 LE Tilburg, Netherlands.
   Tilburg Univ, Ctr Res Psychol Somat Dis, CoRPS, NL-5000 LE Tilburg, Netherlands.
RP Martens, EJ, Tilburg Univ, Dept Med Psychol, CoRPS, POB 90153, NL-5000 LE Tilburg, Netherlands.
EM E.J.Martens@uvt.nl
ID CORONARY-ARTERY-DISEASE; BECK DEPRESSION INVENTORY; MOOD SCALE GMS;
   HEART-DISEASE; CARDIOVASCULAR-DISEASE; NEGATIVE EMOTIONS; CARDIAC
   REHABILITATION; FUNCTIONAL STATUS; RISK-FACTORS; ANXIETY
AB Background. Depression is a risk factor for adverse outcomes following myocardial infarction (MI). However, the importance of various other psychological factors is less well established Purpose.. The purpose is (a) explore the degree to which self-reported psychological symptoms in post-MI patients represent one or more underlying dimensions and (b) examine whether psychological symptom profiles based on these dimensions are differentially associated with major depressive disorder (MDD) and anxiety disorder (AD), and impaired health status. Methods. Two months post-MI, the Beck Depression Inventory, State-Trait Anxiety Inventory, and Global Mood Scale were used to measure symptoms of depression, anxiety, and mood status in 324 patients. The Composite International Diagnostic Interview was administered to diagnose DSM-IV MDD and AD. Health status was assessed by the Seattle Angina Questionnaire. Results: Principal component analysis revealed 4 essential features of post-MI distress: depressed affect, anxious apprehension, positive affect, and emotional exhaustion. Cluster analysis using these components identified 3 subgroups with different symptom profiles: A no distress subgroup (high positive affect, low on the remaining components), a first increased distress subgroup (ID1; elevated anxious apprehension/emotional exhaustion scores and decreased positive affect, p <. 001, but absence of depressed affect, p = .56), and a second increased distress subgroup (ID2; decreased positive affect and elevated scores on the other components, all p < .001). Both increased distress subgroups were more likely to have psychiatric disorder (ID1: odds ratio [OR] = 5.4, 95% confidence interval [CI] = 1.3-22.1, p = .018; ID2: OR = 27.1, 95% CI = 6.4-114.7, p < . 0001) and worse health status (ID1: -.38 < beta < -. 12; all p < .05; ID2: -.48 < beta < -.20; all p <.05). Conclusions: In addition to standard depressive symptoms, other affective components are important in understanding emotional adjustment in post-MIpatients. These components are closely related to psychiatric comorbidity andpoor health status post-MI.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Barefoot JC, 1996, AM J CARDIOL, V78, P613, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9149(96)00380-3
   Barth J, 2004, PSYCHOSOM MED, V66, P802, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000146332.53619.b2
   BECK AT, 1961, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V2, P163, DOI 10.1016/S0010-440X(61)80020-5
   BECK AT, 1988, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V8, P77, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(88)90050-5
   Cohen S, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P652, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000077508.57784.DA
   De Backer G, 2003, EUR HEART J, V24, P1601, DOI 10.1016/S0195-668X(03)00347-6
   DENOLLET J, 1993, PSYCHOL MED, V23, P111
   Denollet J, 2006, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V91, P171, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2005.12.044
   Frasure-Smith N, 2003, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V60, P627, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.60.6.627
   FRASURESMITH N, 1995, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V14, P388, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.14.5.388
   FRASURESMITH N, 1995, CIRCULATION, V91, P999
   Frasure-Smith N, 1999, PSYCHOSOM MED, V61, P26
   FRASURESMITH N, 1993, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V270, P1819, DOI 10.1001/jama.270.15.1819
   Fredrickson BL, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P191
   Grace SL, 2004, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V73, P344, DOI 10.1159/000080387
   Hair J. F., 1998, MULTIVAR DATA ANAL, P469
   Hemingway H, 1999, BRIT MED J, V318, P1460
   Hevey D, 2004, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V72, P1175, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.72.6.1175
   Januzzi JL, 2000, ARCH INTERN MED, V160, P1913, DOI 10.1001/archinte.160.13.1913
   KNIGHT RG, 1983, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V22, P245
   Kubzansky LD, 2000, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V48, P323, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(99)00091-4
   Kubzansky LD, 2001, PSYCHOSOM MED, V63, P910
   Kubzansky LD, 2005, PSYCHOSOM MED, V67, pS10, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000164012.88829.41
   LADWIG KH, 1994, LANCET, V343, P20, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(94)90877-X
   Lesperance F, 2002, CIRCULATION, V105, P1049, DOI 10.1161/hc0902.104707
   Mayou RA, 2000, PSYCHOSOM MED, V62, P212
   Ottenbacher KJ, 2004, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V57, P1147, DOI 10.1016/j.jclinepi.2003.05.003
   Pressman SD, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P925, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.925
   Rafanelli C, 2003, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V72, P343, DOI 10.1159/000073031
   Rozanski A, 2005, J AM COLL CARDIOL, V45, P637, DOI 10.1016/j.jac.2004.12.005
   Rozanski A, 1999, CIRCULATION, V99, P2192
   RUMSFELD J, 2005, AM HEART J, V151, P32
   Sorensen C, 2005, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V74, P69, DOI 10.1159/000083165
   Spertus JA, 2002, CIRCULATION, V106, P43, DOI 10.1161/01.CIR.0000020688.24874.90
   Spertus JA, 2000, AM HEART J, V140, P105, DOI 10.1067/mhj.2000.106600
   SPERTUS JA, 1995, J AM COLL CARDIOL, V25, P333, DOI 10.1016/0735-1097(94)00397-9
   SPIELBERGER CD, 1983, MANUAL STATE TRAIT A
   Stevens J., 2002, APPL MULTIVARIATE ST
   Strik JJMH, 2003, J AM COLL CARDIOL, V42, P1801, DOI 10.1016/j.jacc.2003.07.007
   Suls J, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P260, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.2.260
   Thombs BD, 2006, J GEN INTERN MED, V21, P30, DOI 10.1111/j.1525-1497.2005.00269x
   WELCH G, 1990, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V46, P817
   World Health Organisation, 1990, COMP INT DIAGN INT
NR 44
TC 14
BP 87
EP 94
PY 2007
VL 34
IS 1
DI 10.1007/BF02879924
GA 213JT
UT WOS:000249663800010
ER

PT J
AU van Leeuwen, CMC
   Kraaijeveld, S
   Lindeman, E
   Post, MWM
AF van Leeuwen, C. M. C.
   Kraaijeveld, S.
   Lindeman, E.
   Post, M. W. M.
TI Associations between psychological factors and quality of life ratings
   in persons with spinal cord injury: a systematic review
SO SPINAL CORD
J9 SPINAL CORD
LA English
DT Review
C1 [van Leeuwen, C. M. C.; Kraaijeveld, S.; Lindeman, E.; Post, M. W. M.] Rehabil Ctr Hoogstraat, NL-3583 TM Utrecht, Netherlands.
   [van Leeuwen, C. M. C.; Kraaijeveld, S.; Lindeman, E.; Post, M. W. M.] Univ Med Ctr Utrecht, Ctr Excellence Rehabil Med, Utrecht, Netherlands.
   [van Leeuwen, C. M. C.; Kraaijeveld, S.; Lindeman, E.; Post, M. W. M.] Univ Med Ctr Utrecht, Rudolf Magnus Inst Neurosci, Utrecht, Netherlands.
   [van Leeuwen, C. M. C.; Post, M. W. M.] Swiss Parapleg Res, Nottwil, Switzerland.
RP Post, MWM, Rehabil Ctr Hoogstraat, Rembrandtkade 10, NL-3583 TM Utrecht, Netherlands.
EM m.post@dehoogstraat.nl
DE spinal cord injury; quality of life; psychological factors; coping
ID LONG-TERM ADJUSTMENT; COPING STRATEGIES; COGNITIVE APPRAISALS;
   SELF-EFFICACY; LONGITUDINAL ANALYSIS; SOCIAL SUPPORT; PEOPLE;
   SATISFACTION; IMPACT; HEALTH
AB Study design: Systematic review.
   Objectives: To review the literature on relationships between psychological factors and quality of life (QOL) of persons with spinal cord injury (SCI).
   Setting: NA.
   Methods: A systematic literature search was conducted in several online databases (PubMed, Embase and PsychInfo). Articles were included if they provided quantitative information on associations between QOL-related dependent variables and psychological factors as independent variables in an SCI population. The search was limited to empirical studies published in English. The methodological quality of the included articles was assessed.
   Results: A total of 48 studies were included. Total locus of control, sense of coherence, self-worth, hope, purpose in life and positive affect were consistently associated with greater QOL. Negative affect and posttraumatic cognitions were consistently associated with lower QOL. Inconsistent evidence was found for subscales of locus of control, the role of attribution of blame, spirituality, personality, appraisals, passive coping and emotion-focused coping. No evidence was found for an association between active problem-focused coping styles and QOL.
   Conclusion: Many psychological factors were strongly and consistently related to QOL, but for some others no or inconsistent evidence was found. Further research should (1) use larger study groups, preferably in longitudinal designs, (2) improve terminological precision and avoid conceptual overlap between determinants and outcomes, (3) increase uniformity of questionnaires and (4) reexamine concepts that have been abandoned prematurely, such as personality and social comparison. Spinal Cord (2012) 50, 174-187; doi:10.1038/sc.2011.120; published online 1 November 2011
CR Agar E, 2006, BEHAV COGN PSYCHOTH, V34, P437, DOI 10.1017/D1352465806002943
   Boschen KA, 2003, INT J REHABIL RES, V26, P157, DOI 10.1097/01.mrr.0000088440.78481.1f
   BRANDTSTADTER J, 1990, PSYCHOL AGING, V5, P58, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.5.1.58
   Brown K, 1999, SPINAL CORD, V37, P653, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100895
   BUCKELEW SP, 1990, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V35, P101, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.35.2.101
   Buunk AP, 2006, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V21, P791, DOI 10.1080/14768320500444117
   Chase BW, 2000, J REHABIL, V66, P14
   Chevalier Z, 2009, SPINAL CORD, V47, P778, DOI 10.1038/sc.2009.60
   Chung MC, 2006, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V93, P229, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2006.02.021
   Cohen J., 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   COYLE CP, 1994, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V39, P95, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.39.2.95
   deRoon-Cassini TA, 2009, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V54, P306, DOI 10.1037/a0016545
   Dijkers PJ, 2005, J REHABIL RES DEV, V42, P87
   Downs SH, 1998, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V52, P377
   Elfstrom ML, 2005, J REHABIL MED, V37, P9, DOI 10.1080/16501970410034414
   ELLIOTT TR, 1991, COGNITIVE THER RES, V15, P387, DOI 10.1007/BF01173033
   Forcheimer M, 2007, TOP SPINAL CORD INJ, V12, P23, DOI 10.1310/sci1203-23
   Frank R, 1989, PARAPLEGIA, V35, P250
   FRANK RG, 1987, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V55, P727
   Galvin LR, 2001, SPINAL CORD, V39, P615, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101221
   Glass C, 1993, PERS INJURY LAW MED, V38, P51
   HAMMELL KW, 2004, SPINAL CORD, V42, P494
   Hampton N, 2001, INT J REHABIL RES, V43, P69
   Hampton NZ, 2004, REHABIL COUNS BULL, V48, P31, DOI 10.1177/00343552040480010401
   Hampton NZ, 2000, REHABIL COUNS BULL, V43, P66
   Hansen NS, 1998, TOP SPINAL CORD INJ, V4, P56
   HANSON S, 1993, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V38, P41, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.38.1.41
   Hatcher MB, 2009, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V14, P541, DOI 10.1348/135910708X373445
   Kennedy P, 2010, SPINAL CORD, V48, P762, DOI 10.1038/sc.2010.20
   Kennedy P, 2009, PSYCHOL HEALTH MED, V14, P17, DOI 10.1080/13548500802001801
   Kennedy P, 2000, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V5, P157, DOI 10.1348/135910700168838
   KENNEDY P, 1995, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V34, P627
   Kennedy P, 2010, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V15, P611, DOI 10.1348/135910709X478222
   Kennedy P, 2010, SPINAL CORD, V48, P144, DOI 10.1038/sc.2009.90
   Kortte KB, 2010, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V55, P40, DOI 10.1037/a0018624
   Krause JS, 1998, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V43, P118, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.43.2.118
   Krause JS, 1998, REHABIL COUNS BULL, V41, P162
   KRAUSE JS, 1992, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V37, P49, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.37.1.49
   Kwakkel G, 1996, AGE AGEING, V25, P479, DOI 10.1093/ageing/25.6.479
   MacLeod L, 1998, DISABIL REHABIL, V20, P448
   Martz E, 2005, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V86, P1182, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2004.11.036
   Matheis EN, 2006, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V51, P265, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.51.3.265
   Middleton J, 2007, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V88, P1643, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2007.09.001
   Migliorini C, 2009, J REHABIL MED, V41, P445, DOI 10.2340/16501977-0358
   Moore A D, 1994, Int J Rehabil Res, V17, P39, DOI 10.1097/00004356-199403000-00004
   Mortenson W, 2009, SPINAL CORD, P1
   NIELSON WR, 1988, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V7, P163, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1988.7.2-3.163
   North NT, 1999, SPINAL CORD, V37, P671, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100913
   O'Carroll RE, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P151, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000039332.98543.3D
   Ogden J., 2004, HLTH PSYCHOL
   Pollard C, 2007, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V12, P347, DOI 10.1348/135910707X197046
   Post Marcel, 2005, J Neurol Phys Ther, V29, P139
   REIDY K, 1994, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V75, P837, DOI 10.1016/0003-9993(94)90106-6
   SCHULZ R, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1162, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.5.1162
   Shnek Z, 1997, ANN BEHAV MED, V19, P187
   Smedema SM, 2010, REHABIL COUNS BULL, V53, P131, DOI 10.1177/0034355209358272
   Thompson NJ, 2003, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V48, P100, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.48.2.100
   Tzonichaki I, 2002, OTJR-OCCUP PARTICI H, V22, P96
   Wade Derick T, 2005, Clin Rehabil, V19, P811, DOI 10.1191/0269215505cr923ed
   Waldron B, 2010, SPINAL CORD, V48, P598, DOI 10.1038/sc.2009.182
   Wollaars MM, 2007, CLIN J PAIN, V23, P383, DOI 10.1097/AJP.0b013e31804463e5
NR 61
TC 8
BP 174
EP 187
PY 2012
PD MAR
VL 50
IS 3
DI 10.1038/sc.2011.120
GA 902QM
UT WOS:000301053300002
ER

PT J
AU Geisler, FCM
   Wiedig-Allison, M
   Weber, H
AF Geisler, Fay C. M.
   Wiedig-Allison, Monika
   Weber, Hannelore
TI What Coping Tells about Personality
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY
J9 EUR J PERSONALITY
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Geisler, Fay C. M.] Ernst Moritz Arndt Univ Greifswald, Inst Psychol, D-17489 Greifswald, Germany.
RP Geisler, FCM, Ernst Moritz Arndt Univ Greifswald, Inst Psychol, Franz Mehring Str 47, D-17489 Greifswald, Germany.
EM fay.geisler@uni-greifswald.de
DE coping; personality; personality judgments
ID BIG 5 TRAITS; JUDGMENTAL ACCURACY; ASSUMED SIMILARITY; ZERO
   ACQUAINTANCE; POSITIVE AFFECT; NEGATIVE AFFECT; 5-FACTOR MODEL; THIN
   SLICES; ANGER; SELF
AB In this study, 123 participants (non-psychology students) who responded to an interpersonal stress situation staged in the laboratory were judged by unacquainted observers in terms of the Big Five dimensions, intelligence and social attractiveness. Coping behaviour appeared to predict personality impressions in a way that mirrors the relations between personality and coping observed in previous research: Overall, higher levels of Extraversion (E), Agreeableness (A), Conscientiousness (C) and Openness to experience (0) (as well as intelligence and social attractiveness) were predicted by problem-focussed behaviour and cognitive restructuring, whereas higher levels of Neuroticism (N) were predicted by withdrawal/passivity. The interpersonal impact of the particular coping reactions, as indicated by a positive personality impression, were largely inconsistent with their impact on affect following the stress induction. Copyright (C) 2009 John Wiley & Sons, Ltd.
CR Allport GW, 1961, PATTERN GROWTH PERSO
   Ambady N, 2000, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P201, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(00)80006-4
   Averill J. R., 1982, ANGER AGGRESSION ESS
   Beer A, 2008, J PERS ASSESS, V90, P250, DOI 10.1080/00223890701884970
   Beer A, 2008, J PERS, V76, P535, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2008.00495.x
   BOLGER N, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P890, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.890
   BORKENAU P, 1995, J PERS, V63, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1995.tb00799.x
   BORKENAU P, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P645, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.4.645
   BORKENAU P, 1992, J PERS, V60, P295, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1992.tb00975.x
   Borkenau P, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P599, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.4.599
   BORKENAU P, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P546, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.3.546
   Bouchard G, 2004, EUR J PERSONALITY, V18, P221, DOI 10.1002/per.512
   Brunswik E., 1956, PERCEPTION REPRESENT
   BUSS DM, 1983, PSYCHOL REV, V90, P105, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.90.2.105
   Cann A, 1997, HUMOR, V10, P77, DOI 10.1515/humr.1997.10.1.77
   Connor-Smith JK, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V93, P1080, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.93.6.1080
   David JP, 1999, J PERS, V67, P265, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00056
   DUNKELSCHETTER C, 1990, J SOC PERS RELAT, V7, P437, DOI 10.1177/0265407590074002
   Folkman S, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P647, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.6.647
   Fredrickson BL, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P172, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00431
   FUNDER DC, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P479, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.3.479
   GLASER W, 1991, STROOP 01 02
   Holtzman S., 2005, J PERS, V73, P1
   Isen AM, 1999, HDB COGNITION EMOTIO, P521
   JOHN OP, 1993, J PERS, V61, P521, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1993.tb00781.x
   Knoll N, 2005, EUR J PERSONALITY, V19, P229, DOI 10.1002/per.546
   Krohne HW, 1996, DIAGNOSTICA, V42, P139
   KUBIAK T, 2008, ANGER RELATED UNPUB
   Kuppens P, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P1550, DOI 10.1177/0146167204271176
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Lee-Baggley D, 2005, J PERS, V73, P1141, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2005.00345.x
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   PAULHUS DL, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P100, DOI 10.1177/0146167295212001
   Rammstedt B, 2007, J RES PERS, V41, P203, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2006.02.001
   Rusting CL, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P790, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.3.790
   Skinner EA, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P216, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.2.216
   Suls J, 1996, J PERS, V64, P711, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1996.tb00942.x
   SULS J, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P249, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.4.3.249
   Tobin RM, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P656, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.4.656
   Uleman JS, 2008, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V59, P329, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.59.103006.093707
   Vollmann M., 2007, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V2, P205, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760701409660
   Watson D, 1996, J PERS, V64, P737, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1996.tb00943.x
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson D, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P546, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.3.546
   Weber H, 2007, J PERS, V75, P169, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2006.00436.x
   Weber H, 2004, EUR J PERSONALITY, V18, P573, DOI 10.1002/per.528
   Weber H, 2004, MOTIV EMOTION, V28, P197, DOI 10.1023/B:MOEM.0000032314.29291.d4
   Weber H, 2007, COGNITION EMOTION, V21, P1669, DOI 10.1080/02699930701202111
NR 48
TC 7
BP 289
EP 306
PY 2009
PD JUN
VL 23
IS 4
DI 10.1002/per.709
GA 456AH
UT WOS:000266809800001
ER

PT J
AU Tisanska, L
   Kozeny, J
AF Tisanska, L
   Kozeny, J
TI Personality, anticipated social support, and adjustment of elder women
   to ageing: test of the life satisfaction model
SO CESKOSLOVENSKA PSYCHOLOGIE
J9 CESK PSYCHOL
LA Czech
DT Article
C1 Charles Univ, Ctr Psychiat, Lekarska Fak 3, Lab Psychometrickych, Prague 18103 8, Czech Republic.
RP Kozeny, J, Charles Univ, Ctr Psychiat, Lekarska Fak 3, Lab Psychometrickych, Ustavni 91, Prague 18103 8, Czech Republic.
EM kozeny@pcp.lf3.cuni.cz
DE personality; social support; life satisfaction; ageing
ID EXTRAVERSION; NEUROTICISM; EXPERIENCE
AB Structural model of personality, anticipated social Support and life satisfaction relationship was using data of 89 elder women, living in com-munity average age 68.6 years. The results supported the hypothesis that anticipated social sup-port May Substantially affect successful adaptation to ageing and that ability to secure this support is markedly influenced by temperamental traits.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   ARBUCKLE JL, 1999, USERS GUIDE
   Bollen K. A., 1989, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   COSTA PT, 1981, J GERONTOL, V36, P78
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P793, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.38.5.793
   Eysenck H. J., 1985, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU
   Eysenck HJ, 1991, EYSENCK PERSONALITY
   GEORGE LK, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P840
   Kline R. B., 1998, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   KOZENY J, 2001, FAKTOROVA STRUKTURA, V45, P298
   Kozeny J, 2003, CESK PSYCHOL, V47, P554
   KOZENY J, 2002, CS PSYCHOL, V46, P520
   KOZENY J, 2002, PSYCHOL, V46, P445
   KRAUSE N, 1990, PSYCHOL AGING, V5, P315, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.5.3.315
   Lawton M. P., 1972, RES PLANNING ACTION, P144
   LAWTON MP, 1996, HDB EMOTION ADULT DE, P327
   MCCRAE RR, 1983, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V4, P245, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(83)90146-0
   NEUGARTEN B, 1977, HDB PSYCHOL AGING
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   Russell DW, 1997, J PERS, V65, P649, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1997.tb00330.x
   Ryff CD, 1997, INT J BEHAV DEV, V20, P193
   Sale C, 2000, ERGONOMICS, V43, P1689, DOI 10.1080/001401300750004096
   SHERBOURNE CD, 1992, MEASURING FUNCTIONIN, P205
   SHERBOURNE CD, 1991, SOC SCI MED, V32, P705, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(91)90150-B
   SOLCOVA I, 2003, CS PSYCHOL, V42, P220
   WILSON W, 1967, PSYCHOL BULL, V67, P294, DOI 10.1037/h0024431
NR 27
TC 5
BP 27
EP 37
PY 2004
VL 48
IS 1
GA 812YK
UT WOS:000220874600003
ER

PT J
AU Margolese, HC
   Negrete, JC
   Tempier, R
   Gill, K
AF Margolese, HC
   Negrete, JC
   Tempier, R
   Gill, K
TI A 12-month prospective follow-up study of patients with
   schizophrenia-spectrum disorders and substance abuse: Changes in
   psychiatric symptoms and substance use
SO SCHIZOPHRENIA RESEARCH
J9 SCHIZOPHR RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 McGill Univ, Addict Unit, Ctr Hlth, Montreal, PQ H3A 2T5, Canada.
   McGill Univ, Clin Psychopharmacol Unit, Ctr Hlth, Montreal, PQ H3A 2T5, Canada.
   McGill Univ, Continuing Care Serv, Ctr Hlth, Montreal, PQ H3A 2T5, Canada.
   McGill Univ, Dept Psychiat, Montreal, PQ, Canada.
RP Gill, K, Montreal Gen Hosp, Addict Unit, 1604 Pine Ave W, Montreal, PQ H3G 1B4, Canada.
EM kathryn.gill@mcgill.ca
DE alcohol; cannabis; dual-diagnosis; psychosis; schizophrenia; substance
   use disorders
ID ADDICTION SEVERITY INDEX; SEVERE MENTAL-ILLNESS;
   NATIONAL-COMORBIDITY-SURVEY; WELL-BEING MEASURES; DRUG-ABUSE; MEDICATION
   COMPLIANCE; RATING-SCALE; ALCOHOL-USE; COMMUNITY; PREVALENCE
AB While it is widely known that patients with schizophrenia-spectrum psychoses and co-occurring substance use disorders are more difficult to manage, there is limited data on the course of their psychiatric symptoms when they remain in treatment over time. This prospective 12-month study evaluated changes in psychiatric symptoms and substance use to ascertain if the coexistence of substance use disorders influences ratings of psychiatric symptoms at follow-up.
   147 outpatients in a continuing care program were assessed at intake and followed prospectively for 12 months. Psychiatric symptoms were measured at baseline and 12-month follow-up using the Positive and Negative Syndrome Scale (PANSS) and Hamilton Depression Rating Scale (HAM-D). Subjective psychological distress was rated with the Brief Symptom Inventory (BSI) and quality of life by the Satisfaction with Life Domains Scale (SDLS). Drug and alcohol use was measured with the Addiction Sevefity Index (ASf).
   50.3% of patients were diagnosed with dual disorders (DD) (current and lifetime). The most common primary substances of abuse were alcohol (35.6%) and cannabis (35.1%). DD subjects had higher baseline PANSS positive scores but experienced a greater reduction at 12 months compared to single diagnosis (SD) patients. Severity of substance abuse as measured by ASI composite scores did not decrease significantly between baseline and 12 months.
   DD patients with schizophrenia and related psychoses treated for their psychiatric illness showed a reduction in PANSS scores over 12 months, even when their substance use remained largely unchanged. However, co-morbidity cases continued to show higher depression and anxiety ratings. Ongoing substance abuse appears to be related to levels of depression as 62.5% of DD-current versus 34.7% of SID patients had HAM-D scores in the depressed range at 12-month follow-up. Implications for treatment are discussed. (c) 2005 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Angermeyer MC, 2000, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V102, P63
   ARNDT S, 1992, PSYCHOL MED, V22, P379
   Baker F, 1982, Eval Program Plann, V5, P69, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(82)90059-3
   BARTELS SJ, 1995, PSYCHIAT SERV, V46, P248
   Bell M, 2002, PSYCHIATR SERV, V53, P63, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.53.1.63
   Bhanji NH, 2004, EUR NEUROPSYCHOPHARM, V14, P87, DOI 10.1016/S0924-977X(03)00109-3
   Blow FC, 1998, J PSYCHIAT RES, V32, P311, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3956(98)00015-6
   BootsMiller BJ, 1998, SUBST USE MISUSE, V33, P2665, DOI 10.3109/10826089809059344
   Buhler B, 2002, SCHIZOPHR RES, V54, P243, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(01)00249-3
   Carise D, 2001, J SUBST ABUSE TREAT, V20, P239, DOI 10.1016/S0740-5472(01)00161-1
   Caspari D, 1999, EUR ARCH PSY CLIN N, V249, P45, DOI 10.1007/s004060050064
   Chouljian T L, 1995, Ann Clin Psychiatry, V7, P19, DOI 10.3109/10401239509149020
   Coldham EL, 2002, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V106, P286, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2002.02437.x
   DEROGATIS LR, 1983, PSYCHOL MED, V13, P595
   DIXON L, 1991, AM J PSYCHIAT, V148, P224
   Dixon L, 1998, AM J PSYCHIAT, V155, P239
   Drake RE, 2004, PSYCHIATR REHABIL J, V27, P360, DOI 10.2975/27.2004.360.374
   DRAKE RE, 1989, J NERV MENT DIS, V177, P408, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198907000-00004
   Drake RE, 1996, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V66, P42, DOI 10.1037/h0080153
   ELGUEBALY N, 1992, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V37, P704
   REGIER DA, 1990, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V264, P2511
   HAMILTON M, 1960, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V23, P56, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.23.1.56
   HORLEY J, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V17, P189, DOI 10.1007/BF00302421
   Hunt GE, 2002, SCHIZOPHR RES, V54, P253, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(01)00261-4
   Joyal CC, 2003, SCHIZOPHR RES, V63, P297, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(02)00387-0
   Kamali M, 2001, PSYCHIATR SERV, V52, P161, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.52.2.161
   KAMALI M, 2001, PSYCHIAT SERV, V52, P166
   KAMMAN R, 1983, SOC INDIC RES, V15, P91
   KAY S R, 1989, British Journal of Psychiatry, V155, P59
   KAY SR, 1988, PSYCHIAT RES, V23, P99, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(88)90038-8
   Kendler KS, 1996, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V53, P1022
   KESSLER RC, 1994, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V51, P8
   LARSEN RJ, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V17, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00354108
   Margolese HC, 2004, SCHIZOPHR RES, V67, P157, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(02)00523-6
   MCLELLAN AT, 1985, J NERV MENT DIS, V173, P412, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198507000-00005
   MCLELLAN AT, 1980, J NERV MENT DIS, V168, P26, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198001000-00006
   MERCIER C, 1992, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V37, P553
   NEGRETE JC, 1986, PSYCHOL MED, V16, P515
   Olfson M, 2000, PSYCHIATR SERV, V51, P216, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.51.2.216
   OVERALL JE, 1962, PSYCHOL REP, V10, P799
   PULVER AE, 1989, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V79, P603, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1989.tb10309.x
   Salyers MP, 2001, SCHIZOPHR RES, V48, P109, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(00)00063-3
   Soyka M, 2000, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V176, P345, DOI 10.1192/bjp.176.4.345
   Swartz MS, 1998, AM J PSYCHIAT, V155, P226
NR 44
TC 19
BP 65
EP 75
PY 2006
PD MAR
VL 83
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.schres.2005.11.019
GA 032QI
UT WOS:000236789000007
ER

PT J
AU Giamo, LS
   Schmitt, MT
   Outten, HR
AF Giamo, Lisa S.
   Schmitt, Michael T.
   Outten, H. Robert
TI Perceived Discrimination, Group Identification, and Life Satisfaction
   Among Multiracial People: A Test of the Rejection-Identification Model
SO CULTURAL DIVERSITY & ETHNIC MINORITY PSYCHOLOGY
J9 CULT DIVERS ETHN MIN
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Giamo, Lisa S.; Schmitt, Michael T.; Outten, H. Robert] Simon Fraser Univ, Dept Psychol, Burnaby, BC V5L 1S6, Canada.
RP Giamo, LS, Simon Fraser Univ, Dept Psychol, 8888 Univ Dr, Burnaby, BC V5L 1S6, Canada.
EM lgiamo@sfu.ca
DE multiracial identification; rejection-identification model;
   discrimination; well-being
ID LATINO COLLEGE-STUDENTS; RACIAL IDENTITY; SELF-ESTEEM; EMOTIONAL
   RESPONSES; PERCEPTIONS; AMERICAN; ADOLESCENTS; DEVALUATION; PERSPECTIVE;
   INTEGRATION
AB Like other racial minority groups, multiracial people face discrimination as a function of their racial identity, and this discrimination represents a threat to psychological well-being. Following the Rejection-Identification Model (RIM; Branscombe, Schmitt, & Harvey, 1999), we argue that perceived discrimination will encourage multiracial people to identify more strongly with other multiracials, and that multiracial identification, in turn, fosters psychological well-being. Thus, multiracial identification is conceptualized as a coping response that reduces the overall costs of discrimination on well-being. This study is the first to test the RIM in a sample of multiracial people. Multiracial participants' perceptions of discrimination were negatively related to life satisfaction. Consistent with the RIM, perceived discrimination was positively related to three aspects of multiracial group identification: stereotyping the self as similar to other multiracial people, perceiving people within the multiracial category as more homogenous, and expressing solidarity with the multiracial category. Self-stereotyping was the only aspect of group identification that mediated a positive relationship between perceived discrimination and life satisfaction, suggesting that multiracial identification's protective properties rest in the fact that it provides an collective identity where one "fits."
CR Ahnallen Julie M, 2006, Cultur Divers Ethnic Minor Psychol, V12, P673, DOI 10.1037/1099-9809.12.4.673
   Armenta BE, 2009, GROUP PROCESS INTERG, V12, P23, DOI 10.1177/1368430208098775
   Binning KR, 2009, J SOC ISSUES, V65, P35, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-4560.2008.01586.x
   Branscombe N. R., 1999, SOCIAL IDENTITY CONT, P35
   Branscombe NR, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P135, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.77.1.135
   BROWN UM, 1995, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V65, P125, DOI 10.1037/h0079587
   Brunsma D., 2001, IDENTITY INT J THEOR, V1, P225, DOI DOI 10.1207/S1532706XID0103_03
   Chan W, 2008, J PERS, V76, P1317, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2008.00522.x
   Cheng CY, 2009, J SOC ISSUES, V65, P51, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-4560.2008.01587.x
   Correa-Velez I, 2010, SOC SCI MED, V71, P1399, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2010.07.018
   Cronin TJ, 2012, GROUP PROCESS INTERG, V15, P393, DOI 10.1177/1368430211427171
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Ellemers N., 1999, SOCIAL IDENTITY CONT
   Franzini L, 2008, SOC SCI MED, V67, P1959, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2008.09.030
   Fukuyama MA, 1999, J COUNS DEV, V77, P12
   Garstka TA, 2004, PSYCHOL AGING, V19, P326, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.19.2.326
   Gaskins P., 1999, WHAT ARE YOU VOICES
   Haslam SA, 2005, INT REV IND ORGAN PS, V20, P39
   Houston HR, 1997, AMERASIA J, V23, P149
   Hwang WC, 2008, CULT DIVERS ETHN MIN, V14, P326, DOI 10.1037/1099-9809.14.4.326
   Jackson KF, 2012, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V59, P240, DOI 10.1037/a0027639
   Jetten J, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P1204, DOI 10.1177/0146167201279012
   Kerwin C., 1995, HDB MULTICULTURAL CO, P199
   Kich G. K., 1992, RACIALLY MIXED PEOPL, P304
   Kieffer KM, 2011, J INDIVID DIFFER, V32, P26, DOI 10.1027/1614-0001/a000031
   Klonoff EA, 2000, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V24, P93, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.2000.tb01025.x
   Latrofa M, 2009, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V58, P84, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2008.00383.x
   Leach CW, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V95, P144, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.95.1.144
   Leach CW, 2010, J SOC ISSUES, V66, P535
   LEARY MR, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P518, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.3.518
   Leonardelli GJ, 2003, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P507, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.159
   McCoy S, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P1005, DOI 10.1177/0146167203253466
   Miller CT, 2001, J SOC ISSUES, V57, P73, DOI 10.1111/0022-4537.00202
   Miville ML, 2005, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V52, P507, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.52.4.507
   Molero F, 2011, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P609, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2011.00729.x
   Noh S, 2003, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V93, P232, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.93.2.232
   Outten HR, 2009, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V58, P146, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2008.00386.x
   Pascoe EA, 2009, PSYCHOL BULL, V135, P531, DOI 10.1037/a0016059
   PAVOT W, 2008, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V3, P137, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760701756946
   Preacher KJ, 2008, BEHAV RES METHODS, V40, P879, DOI 10.3758/BRM.40.3.879
   Rockquemore KA, 2002, SOCIOL QUART, V43, P335, DOI 10.1111/j.1533-8525.2002.tb00052.x
   Rockquemore KA, 2009, J SOC ISSUES, V65, P13, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-4560.2008.01585.x
   Rowley SJ, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P715, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.3.715
   Schmitt M. T., 2002, EUROPEAN REV SOCIAL, V12, P167, DOI [10.1080/14792772143000058, DOI 10.1080/14792772143000058]
   Schmitt MT, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P197, DOI 10.1177/0146167202282006
   Schmitt MT, 2003, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P297, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.147
   Schmitt MT, 2003, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P1, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.131
   Seaton EK, 2012, DEV PSYCHOL, V48, P448, DOI 10.1037/a0025328
   Sellers R M, 1998, Pers Soc Psychol Rev, V2, P18, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr0201_2
   Shelton J. N., 2000, J BLACK PSYCHOL, V26, P27, DOI DOI 10.1177/0095798400026001002
   Shih M, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P569, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.4.569
   Simon B., 2000, STEREOTYPES PREJUDIC, P326
   Simon B, 1999, APP SOC RES, P47
   Smith TB, 2011, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V58, P42, DOI 10.1037/a0021528
   Spencer-Rodgers J, 2006, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P729, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2005.10.009
   Spoor JR, 2011, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V33, P24, DOI 10.1080/01973533.2010.539948
   Statistics Canada, 2006, VIS MIN POP AG GROUP
   Suzuki-Crumly Julie, 2004, Cultur Divers Ethnic Minor Psychol, V10, P137, DOI 10.1037/1099-9809.10.2.137
   Tajfel H, 1986, PSYCHOL INTERGROUP R, P33
   Tajfel H., 1978, INTRO SOCIAL PSYCHOL, P423
   U.S. Census Bureau, 2006, STAT COUNT QUICKF
   Williams K. D., 1998, GROUP PROCESS INTERG, V1, P117, DOI DOI 10.1177/1368430298012002
   Wirth JH, 2009, GROUP PROCESS INTERG, V12, P111, DOI 10.1177/1368430208098780
NR 63
TC 0
BP 319
EP 328
PY 2012
PD OCT
VL 18
IS 4
DI 10.1037/a0029729
GA 024FF
UT WOS:000310094300001
ER

PT J
AU Fajardo, A
AF Fajardo, Anika
TI Secrets to Happiness
SO LIBRARY JOURNAL
J9 LIBR J
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 [Fajardo, Anika] Coll St Catherine Lib, St Paul, MN USA.
RP Fajardo, A, Coll St Catherine Lib, St Paul, MN USA.
CR DUNN S, 2009, SECRETS HAPPINESS
NR 1
TC 0
BP 93
EP 93
PY 2009
PD FEB 15
VL 134
IS 3
GA 411GI
UT WOS:000263636900034
ER

PT J
AU Prizmic, Z
   Lipovcan, LK
   Burusic, J
AF Prizmic, Zvjezdana
   Lipovcan, Ljiljana Kaliterna
   Burusic, Josip
TI Off-the-job Activities and Well-being in Healthcare Professionals
SO REVIJA ZA SOCIJALNU POLITIKU
J9 REV SOC POLIT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Prizmic, Zvjezdana] Washington Univ, St Louis, MO 63130 USA.
   [Lipovcan, Ljiljana Kaliterna; Burusic, Josip] Inst Social Sci Ivo Pilar, Zagreb, Croatia.
RP Prizmic, Z, Washington Univ, St Louis, MO 63130 USA.
EM zprizmic@artsci.wustl.edu
DE off-the-job activities; life satisfaction; happiness; job satisfaction;
   work-family balance; subjective well-being
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; SOCIAL SUPPORT; WORK; RECOVERY; STRESS; BEHAVIOR;
   NONWORK; NURSES; MODEL
AB The aim, of the study was to explore the relationship between off-the-job activities and subjective well-being of the healthcare professionals. The sample of 185 healthcare professionals from three medical settings in Croatia were administered a questionnaire which included the measures of workers satisfaction with the opportunity to carry out a set of 15 of off-the-job activities, as well as the measures of subjective well-being: life satisfaction, happiness and job satisfaction. Regression analyses were used to examine the effects of satisfaction with the opportunity; to carry off-the-ob activities on well-being measures. Out of various off-the-job activities, healthcare professionals it? our sample were most satisfied with the opportunity to carry out family and household oriented activities (raising children, being with spouse or partner, shopping for household needs) and least satisfied with the opportunity to exercise, take part in organization and keep up with news. The satisfaction with the opportunity to shop for household needs was the only significant predictor of life satisfaction. None of the off-the-job activities predicted the overall happiness, only being younger was associated with higher reported overall happiness. Job satisfaction. was predicted by satisfaction with balancing work and family life.
CR BARNESFARRELL J, 2007, 18 INT S SHIFTW WORK
   Barnes-Farrell JL, 2002, EXP AGING RES, V28, P87, DOI 10.1080/036107302753365577
   Barnes-Farrell JL, 2008, APPL ERGON, V39, P589, DOI 10.1016/j.apergo.2008.02.019
   BARNESFARRELL JL, 2000, P IEA 2000 HFES 2000
   Bennett P, 2001, STRESS HEALTH, V17, P55, DOI 10.1002/1532-2998(200101)17:1<55::AID-SMI879>3.3.CO;2-U
   de Jonge J, 2001, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V74, P29
   Diener E, 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P397, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9000-y
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Galantino ML, 2005, STRESS HEALTH, V21, P255, DOI 10.1002/smi.1062
   Greenhaus JH, 2003, J VOCAT BEHAV, V63, P510, DOI 10.1016/S0001-8791(02)00042-8
   Haworth J, 2005, BRIT J GUID COUNS, V33, P67, DOI 10.1080/03069880412331335902
   Ilies R, 2007, EUR J WORK ORGAN PSY, V16, P326, DOI 10.1080/13594320701363712
   JUDGE TA, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P939, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.78.6.939
   Adams GA, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P411, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.81.4.411
   Krueger AB, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V93, P7, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9415-4
   Lewis S., 2003, J MANAGERIAL PSYCHOL, V8, P824, DOI 10.1108/02683940310511908
   Lipovcan LK, 2007, CROAT MED J, V48, P727
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   PRIZMIC Z, 2008, 29 INT C PSYCH
   Robinson JP, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V89, P565, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9296-6
   RODE JC, 2007, APPL RES QUALITY LIF, V2, P64
   Sonnentag S, 2006, J APPL PSYCHOL, V91, P330, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.91.2.330
   Sonnentag S, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P518, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.88.3.518
   TEPAS D, 1997, SURVEY HLTH CA UNPUB
   Tucker P, 2008, APPL ERGON, V39, P653, DOI 10.1016/j.apergo.2007.12.002
   TYLER P, 1995, STRESS MEDICINE, V11, P243, DOI 10.1002/smi.2460110140
   Wallace C., 2007, 1 EUROPEAN QUALITY L
   Winwood PC, 2007, J OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V49, P862, DOI 10.1097/JOM.0b013e318124a8dc
NR 29
TC 0
BP 271
EP 280
PY 2009
VL 16
IS 3
DI 10.3935/rsp.v16i3.850
GA 525BY
UT WOS:000272189300002
ER

PT J
AU GOSSELIN, P
   KIROUAC, G
AF GOSSELIN, P
   KIROUAC, G
TI EFFECT OF THE COMMUNICATION CHANNEL ON RECOGNITION OF AUTHENTIC AND
   SIMULATED EMOTIONS
SO CANADIAN JOURNAL OF BEHAVIOURAL SCIENCE-REVUE CANADIENNE DES SCIENCES DU COMPORTEMENT
J9 CAN J BEHAV SCI
LA French
DT Article
C1 UNIV LAVAL,QUEBEC CITY G1K 7P4,QUEBEC,CANADA.
RP GOSSELIN, P, UNIV OTTAWA,CTR ETUD ENFANT,CP 450,SUCC A,OTTAWA K1N 6N5,ONTARIO,CANADA.
ID FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; DECEPTION; VOICE; FACE; JUDGMENTS; BODY; CUES
AB This study examines the extent to which the communication channel affects the judgments of the emotional category and of the authenticity of emotion. Eighty decoders were shown short audio, video and audiovideo excerpts depicting specific emotions expressed by actors. In some stimuli, the emotion was felt by the actor while in others the emotion was simulated.  The decoders judged the emotional category (happiness, fear, anger, surprise and sadness) and the authenticity of the emotion (felt vs. simulated).  The decoders were distributed over eight conditions: Facial, Audio, Filtered audio, Gestual+Facial, Facial+Filtered audio, Facial+audio, Gestual+facial+filtered audio, and Gestual+facial+audio. The accuracy of the judgment of the emotional category was significantly affected by the channel but this effect varied according to the emotion. Judgments made on the basis of the Filtered audio channel were generally less accurate then those made on the basis of the other channel conditions. The accuracy of the judgment concerning the authenticity of the emotion also varied according to the channel. The results revealed that the accuracy of the judgments in the Filtered audio condition was lower than the accuracy in the Facial, Audio, Facial+audio and Facial+filtered audio conditions.
CR BERMAN HJ, 1976, SOCIOMETRY, V39, P83, DOI 10.2307/2786595
   BURNS KL, 1973, J COMMUN, V23, P118, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-2466.1973.tb00936.x
   Depaulo B. M., 1985, SELF SOCIAL LIFE, P323
   DEPAULO BM, 1988, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V12, P153, DOI 10.1007/BF00987485
   DORE FY, 1986, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V18, P92, DOI 10.1037/h0079954
   Ekman P., 1985, TELLING LIES CLUES D
   Ekman P, 1982, EMOTION HUMAN FACE
   EKMAN P, 1988, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V12, P163, DOI 10.1007/BF00987486
   Ekman P, 1978, FACIAL ACTION CODING
   EKMAN P, 1974, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P288, DOI 10.1037/h0036006
   EKMAN P, 1977, ANTHR BODY
   EKMAN P, 1991, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V15, P125, DOI 10.1007/BF00998267
   FUJITA BN, 1980, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V4, P132
   GOSSELIN P, 1992, CAHIES ECOLE PSYCHOL
   HAGER JC, 1985, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V22, P307, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1985.tb01605.x
   Hess U., 1988, FACETS EMOTION RECEN, P161
   Izard C. E., 1977, HUMAN EMOTIONS
   IZARD CE, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P487, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.3.487
   Levitt E., 1964, COMMUNICATION EMOTIO, P87
   MANSTEAD ASR, 1986, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V10, P147, DOI 10.1007/BF00987612
   MEHRABIAN A, 1967, J CONSULT PSYCHOL, V31, P248, DOI 10.1037/h0024648
   Meijer M., 1989, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V13, P247, DOI DOI 10.1007/BF00990296
   OSULLIVAN M, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P54, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.1.54
   Plutchik R., 1980, EMOTION PSYCHOEVOLUT
   Scherer K., 1989, EMOTION THEORY RES E, V4, P233
   SCHERER KR, 1986, MOTIV EMOTION, V10, P295, DOI 10.1007/BF00992106
   STIFTER CA, 1987, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V11, P43, DOI 10.1007/BF00999606
   TOMKINS SS, 1982, EMOTION HUMAN FACE, P53
   WALLBOTT HG, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P690, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.4.690
   WEISS F, 1987, MOTIV EMOTION, V11, P67, DOI 10.1007/BF00992214
   ZAIDEL SF, 1969, J EXP RES PERS, V3, P233
   ZUCKERMAN M, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P347, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.43.2.347
   ZUCKERMAN M, 1985, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V9, P188, DOI 10.1007/BF01000739
   ZUCKERMAN M, 1979, J PERS, V47, P712, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1979.tb00217.x
   ZUCKERMAN M, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P301, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.2.301
NR 35
TC 1
BP 163
EP 181
PY 1994
PD JAN
VL 26
IS 1
DI 10.1037/0008-400X.26.1.163
GA MZ184
UT WOS:A1994MZ18400010
ER

PT J
AU Haar, JM
AF Haar, Jarrod M.
TI Testing a new measure of work-life balance: a study of parent and
   non-parent employees from New Zealand
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF HUMAN RESOURCE MANAGEMENT
J9 INT J HUM RESOUR MAN
LA English
DT Article
C1 Massey Univ, Sch Management, Coll Business, Albany, New Zealand.
RP Haar, JM, Massey Univ, Sch Management, Coll Business, Albany, New Zealand.
EM j.haar@massey.ac.nz
DE conflict; enrichment; mediation; role balance; SEM; work-life balance
ID FAMILY CONFLICT; MULTIPLE ROLES; POSITIVE SPILLOVER; ROLE STRAIN;
   SATISFACTION; VALIDATION; ENRICHMENT; SUPPORT; MOTHERS; SCALE
AB The present study extends the established theoretical lenses for understanding the work-family interface beyond conflict and enrichment, suggesting role balance as a theory for understanding how balance among roles can be beneficial for employees. The present study develops a measure of work-life balance and tests whether work-life balance is beneficial beyond conflict and enrichment for all employees. Two employee studies were conducted on (1) 609 parents and (2) 708 non-parents, and structural equation modeling confirmed that the balance dimension was distinct from other work-life dimensions and outcomes, and the analysis of multiple models showed that work-life balance plays a significant indirect mediation effect between conflict and enrichment toward outcomes. Overall, work-life balance was important and broadly identical for both samples with consistent effects toward job and life satisfaction, and psychological outcomes, with work-life conflict being detrimental, work-life enrichment beneficial and work-life balance providing additional benefits, especially toward life satisfaction. The findings provide greater generalizability and highlight the importance of balance for all employees, especially those typically excluded in the work-family literature such as single and childless employees.
CR Aryee S, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P132, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.1.132
   Axtell C, 2002, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V75, P217, DOI 10.1348/09631790260098596
   BARNETT RC, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P135, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.49.1.135
   Barnett RC, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P781, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.10.781
   Berkowitz L., 1977, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, P173, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60357-3
   Carlson DS, 2000, J VOCAT BEHAV, V56, P249, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1999.1713
   Carlson DS, 2009, HUM RELAT, V62, P1459, DOI 10.1177/0018726709336500
   Carlson DS, 2006, J VOCAT BEHAV, V68, P131, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2005.02.002
   Clark SC, 2001, J VOCAT BEHAV, V58, P348, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2000.1759
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Drago R, 2003, J FAM ISSUES, V24, P488, DOI 10.1177/0192513X02250741
   Dychtwald K, 2006, WORKFORCE CRISIS BEA
   Edwards JR, 2000, ACAD MANAGE REV, V25, P178, DOI 10.2307/259269
   Erickson T, 2008, PLUGGED GENERATION Y
   Fagan J, 2008, J FAM ISSUES, V29, P1136, DOI 10.1177/0192513X07311954
   Forsyth S, 2007, ASIA PAC J HUM RESOU, V45, P113, DOI 10.1177/1038411107073610
   Frone M. R., 2003, HDB OCCUPATIONAL HLT, P143, DOI DOI 10.1037/10474-007
   FRONE MR, 1994, J MARRIAGE FAM, V56, P1019, DOI 10.2307/353610
   Frone MR, 2000, J APPL PSYCHOL, V85, P888, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.85.6.888
   GOODE WJ, 1960, AM SOCIOL REV, V25, P483, DOI 10.2307/2092933
   Grace J. B., 2005, B ECOL SOC AM, V86, P283, DOI DOI 10.1890/0012-9623
   Greenhaus J H, 2001, J Occup Health Psychol, V6, P91, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.6.2.91
   Greenhaus JH, 2006, ACAD MANAGE REV, V31, P72
   GREENHAUS JH, 1985, ACAD MANAGE REV, V10, P76, DOI 10.2307/258214
   Greenhaus JH, 2003, J VOCAT BEHAV, V63, P510, DOI 10.1016/S0001-8791(02)00042-8
   Guest D, 2001, 2001 ENOP S
   Haar J. M., 2006, J MANAGEMENT ORG, V12, P146, DOI 10.5172/jmo.2006.12.2.146
   Haar J. M, 2004, COMPENSATION BENEFIT, V36, P26, DOI 10.1177/0886368703261393
   Haar JM, 2008, ASIA PAC J HUM RESOU, V46, P275, DOI 10.1177/1038411108095759
   Hair J. F., 2010, MULTIVARIATE DATA AN
   Hanson GC, 2006, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V11, P249, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.11.3.249
   Hill EJ, 2005, J FAM ISSUES, V26, P793, DOI 10.1177/0192513X05277542
   Judge TA, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P257, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.2.257
   Kenny DA, 2008, ORGAN RES METHODS, V11, P353, DOI 10.1177/1094428107308978
   Kofodimos J. R, 1993, BALANCING ACT
   Kossek E. E, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P130
   Kossek E.E, 2004, WORK LIFE INTEGRATIO, P3
   Lewis S, 1999, J Occup Health Psychol, V4, P382, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.4.4.382
   Liu NC, 2011, INT J HUM RESOUR MAN, V22, P2071, DOI 10.1080/09585192.2011.580178
   Marks SR, 1996, J MARRIAGE FAM, V58, P417, DOI 10.2307/353506
   MARKS SR, 1977, AM SOCIOL REV, V42, P921, DOI 10.2307/2094577
   MASLACH C, 1981, J OCCUP BEHAV, V2, P99, DOI 10.1002/job.4030020205
   Mauno S, 1999, J ORGAN BEHAV, V20, P879, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199911)20:6<879::AID-JOB982>3.0.CO;2-2
   Parasuraman S, 2002, HUMAN RESOURCE MANAG, V12, P299, DOI DOI 10.1016/S1053-4822(02)00062-1
   Perrons D, 2003, GEND WORK ORGAN, V10, P65, DOI 10.1111/1468-0432.00004
   Premeaux SF, 2007, J ORGAN BEHAV, V28, P705, DOI 10.1002/job.439
   Quick JD, 2004, ORGAN DYN, V33, P426, DOI 10.1016/j.orgdyn.2004.09.008
   Reich R., 2001, FUTURE SUCCESS WORK
   Saltzstein AL, 2001, PUBLIC ADMIN REV, V61, P452, DOI 10.1111/0033-3352.00049
   SIEBER SD, 1974, AM SOCIOL REV, V39, P567, DOI 10.2307/2094422
   ten Brummelhuis LL, 2008, J VOCAT BEHAV, V73, P387, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2008.07.006
   Valcour M, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P1512, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.6.1512
   van Daalen G, 2006, J VOCAT BEHAV, V69, P462, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2006.07.005
   Wayne JH, 2004, J VOCAT BEHAV, V64, P108, DOI 10.1016/S0001-8791(03)00035-6
   Williams LJ, 2009, ACAD MANAG ANN, V3, P543, DOI 10.1080/19416520903065683
NR 55
TC 0
BP 3305
EP 3324
PY 2013
PD OCT 1
VL 24
IS 17
DI 10.1080/09585192.2013.775175
GA 194FE
UT WOS:000322615600006
ER

PT J
AU POEHLMANN, JA
   FIESE, BH
AF POEHLMANN, JA
   FIESE, BH
TI THE EFFECTS OF DIVORCE, MATERNAL EMPLOYMENT, AND MATERNAL SOCIAL SUPPORT
   ON TODDLERS HOME ENVIRONMENTS
SO JOURNAL OF DIVORCE & REMARRIAGE
J9 J DIVORCE REMARRIAGE
LA English
DT Article
RP POEHLMANN, JA, SYRACUSE UNIV,DEPT PSYCHOL,SYRACUSE,NY 13244, USA.
ID PRESCHOOL-CHILDREN; MARITAL DISRUPTION; ATTACHMENT; MOTHERS;
   TRANSITIONS; SECURITY
AB The present study investigated the home environments of 45 toddlers aged 18 to 41 months whose mothers were married or divorced and working or nonworking.  Stimulation in the home was evaluated with the HOME, toddler's cognitive competence was assessed using the Bayley and Stanford-Binet scales, and maternal social support was measured with the Inventory of Parent Experiences.  Results indicated that divorced mothers provided their toddlers with less stimulation in the home and reported less intimate support and less satisfaction with their life situation than married mothers.  Working mothers were more accepting of their child's behavior than nonworking mothers.  Marital status, maternal education, and mothers' life satisfaction accounted for 43% of the variation in HOME scores, while HOME scores accounted for 11% of the variation in cognitive development scores.  The need for comprehensive studies of infants and toddlers in divorced families is discussed.
CR Ainsworth M, 1978, PATTERNS ATTACHMENT
   BELSKY J, 1988, CHILD DEV, V59, P157
   BENN RK, 1986, CHILD DEV, V57, P1224, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1986.tb00450.x
   BLOCK J, 1988, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V27, P207, DOI 10.1097/00004583-198803000-00013
   BRADLEY RH, 1989, DEV PSYCHOL, V22, P723
   BUMPASS L, 1979, AM J SOCIOL, V85, P49, DOI 10.1086/226973
   Caldwell B, 1984, HOME OBSERVATION MEA
   CALDWELL RA, 1982, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V10, P647, DOI 10.1007/BF01312597
   COHEN J, 1983, APPLIED REGRESSION C
   CRNIC KA, 1983, CHILD DEV, V54, P209, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1983.tb00350.x
   CROCKENBERG S, 1991, CHILD DEV, V62, P930, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1991.tb01581.x
   CROCKENBERG SB, 1981, CHILD DEV, V52, P857, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1981.tb03124.x
   Elardo R., 1981, DEV REV, V1, P113, DOI 10.1016/0273-2297(81)90012-5
   Erickson M.F., 1985, MONOGRAPHS SOC RES C, V50
   Gottfried A, 1984, HOME ENV EARLY COGNI, P57
   GUIDUBALDI J, 1984, ADV CLIN CHILD PSYCH, V7, P109
   HETHERINGTON EM, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P303, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.44.2.303
   HETHERINGTON EM, 1989, CHILD DEV, V60, P1
   Hollingshead A., 1975, 4 FACTOR INDEX SOCIA
   JENNINGS KD, 1991, CHILD DEV, V62, P966, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1991.tb01583.x
   KARR SK, 1986, PSYCHOL REP, V59, P659
   KOPERA KF, 1989, BIENNIAL M SOC RES C
   MACKINNON CE, 1982, CHILD DEV, V53, P1392, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1982.tb04179.x
   MACKINNON CE, 1986, J DIVORCE, V9, P65
   Pascoe J M, 1981, J Dev Behav Pediatr, V2, P15
   Terman Lewis Madison, 1960, STANFORD BINET INTEL
   WALLERSTEIN J, 1989, 2ND CHANCES MEN WOME
NR 27
TC 2
BP 121
EP 135
PY 1994
VL 22
IS 1-2
DI 10.1300/J087v22n01_09
GA PH608
UT WOS:A1994PH60800009
ER

PT J
AU Alexandrova, A
AF Alexandrova, Anna
TI First-Person Reports and the Measurement of Happiness
SO PHILOSOPHICAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 PHILOS PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Missouri, St Louis, MO 63121 USA.
RP Alexandrova, A, Univ Missouri, 1 Univ Blvd, St Louis, MO 63121 USA.
EM alexandrovaa@umsl.edu
DE First-Person Reports; Introspection; Life Satisfaction; Subjective
   Well-Being
ID LIFE; SATISFACTION; HAPPY
AB First-person reports are central to the study of subjective well-being in contemporary psychology, but there is much disagreement about exactly what sort of first-person reports should be used. This paper examines an influential proposal to replace all first-person reports of life satisfaction with introspective reports of affect. I argue against the reasoning behind this proposal, and propose instead a new strategy for deciding what measure is appropriate.
CR ALEXANDROVA A, 2008, WELL BEING PRACTICAL
   ANNAS J, 2004, DAEDALUS         SPR, P44
   Beardman S, 2000, PHILOS PSYCHOL, V13, P97, DOI 10.1080/09515080050002744
   DEROSE K, 1995, PHILOS REV, V104, P1, DOI 10.2307/2186011
   Diener E., 2003, ADV CELL AGING GERON, V15, P187, DOI 10.1016/S1566-3124(03)15007-9
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Griffin James, 1989, WELL BEING ITS MEANI
   Hawthorne J., 2004, KNOWLEDGE LOTTERIES
   Haybron D. M., 2007, J HAPPINESS STUD, V8, P99, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9006-5
   Haybron DM, 2007, NOUS, V41, P394, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0068.2007.00653.x
   HEATHWOOD C, 2005, PHILOS STUD, V128, P539
   JOST L, 2003, SPECIAL ISSUE APEIRO, V35
   Kahneman D, 2004, AM ECON REV, V94, P429, DOI 10.1257/0002828041301713
   Kahneman D., 2000, CHOICES VALUES FRAME, P673
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P3
   KIMPRIETO C, 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P261
   Lever JP, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V50, P187, DOI 10.1023/A:1006994819581
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   Oishi S, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P1398, DOI 10.1177/01461702236871
   Parfit D., 1984, REASONS PERSONS
   Redelmeier Donald A., 1996, PAIN, V116, P3
   ROBBINS P, 2006, PHILOS COMPASS, V1, P1
   Schieman S, 2001, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V29, P105, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2001.29.2.105
   Schimmack U, 2002, J PERS, V70, P345
   Schwarz N., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P61
   SCHWITZGEBEL E, PHILOS REV IN PRESS
   Suh E, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P482, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.482
   SUMNER LW, 1996, WELFARE HAPPINESS ET
   TIBERIUS V, RETHINKING MORAL PSY
NR 29
TC 1
BP 571
EP 583
PY 2008
VL 21
IS 5
DI 10.1080/09515080802412552
GA 376PK
UT WOS:000261195300001
ER

PT J
AU Lehnert, K
   Sudeck, G
   Conzelmann, A
AF Lehnert, Katrin
   Sudeck, Gorden
   Conzelmann, Achim
TI Subjective well-being and exercise in the second half of life: a
   critical review of theoretical approaches
SO EUROPEAN REVIEW OF AGING AND PHYSICAL ACTIVITY
J9 EUR REV AGING PHYS A
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Lehnert, Katrin; Conzelmann, Achim] Univ Bern, Inst Sport Sci, CH-3012 Bern, Switzerland.
   [Sudeck, Gorden] Univ Tubingen, Inst Sport Sci, D-72074 Tubingen, Germany.
RP Lehnert, K, Univ Bern, Inst Sport Sci, Bremgartenstr 145, CH-3012 Bern, Switzerland.
EM katrin.lehnert@uni-hamburg.de; gorden.sudeck@uni-tuebingen.de
DE Well-being; Exercise; Mediation; Moderation; Explanatory approaches
ID PHYSICAL-ACTIVITY; INTRAINDIVIDUAL VARIABILITY; OLDER-ADULTS; AGE;
   METAANALYSIS; STABILITY; MEDIATION; FRAMEWORK; FITNESS; SELF
AB Research has shown repeatedly that the "feeling better" effect of exercise is far more moderate than generally claimed. Examinations of subgroups in secondary analyses also indicate that numerous further variables influence this relationship. One reason for inconsistencies in this research field is the lack of adequate theoretical analyses. Well-being output variables frequently possess no construct definition, and little attention is paid to moderating and mediating variables. This article integrates the main models in an overview and analyzes how secondary analyses define well-being and which areas of the construct they focus on. It then applies a moderator and/or mediator framework to examine which person and environmental variables can be found in the existing explanatory approaches in sport science and how they specify the influence of these moderating and mediating variables. Results show that the broad understanding of well-being in many secondary analyses makes findings difficult to interpret. Moreover, physiological explanatory approaches focus more on affective changes in well-being, whereas psychological approaches also include cognitive changes. The approaches focus mostly on either physical or psychological person variables and rarely combine the two, as in, for example, the dual-mode model. Whereas environmental variables specifying the treatment more closely (e.g., its intensity) are comparatively frequent, only the social support model formulates variables such as the framework in which exercise is presented. The majority of explanatory approaches use simple moderator and/or mediator models such as the basic mediated (e.g., distraction hypothesis) or multiple mediated (e.g., monoamine hypotheses) model. The discussion draws conclusions for future research.
CR Amelang M, 2001, DIFFERENTIELLE PSYCH
   Arent S. M., 2001, Sportwissenschaft, V31, P239
   Arent SM, 2000, J AGING PHYS ACTIV, V8, P407
   Bahrke MS, 1978, COGNITIVE THER RES, V8, P407
   Bandura A., 1986, SOCIAL FDN THOUGHT A
   Baranowski T, 1998, AM J PREV MED, V15, P266, DOI 10.1016/S0749-3797(98)00080-4
   Biddle S, 1991, PSYCHOL PHYS ACTIVIT
   Biddle S. J. H., 2000, PHYS ACTIVITY PSYCHO, P63
   Biddle SJ, 2008, PSYCHOL PHYS ACTIVIT
   Biddle SJH, 2005, SCI WELL BEING, P140
   BRANDTSTADTER J, 1994, DEV REV, V14, P52, DOI 10.1006/drev.1994.1003
   Bucksch J, 2004, J PUBLIC HLTH, V12, P351, DOI 10.1007/s10389-004-0069-7
   CASPERSEN CJ, 1985, PUBLIC HEALTH REP, V100, P126
   Chaouloff F, 1997, PHYS ACTIVITY MENTAL, P179
   Cooper K.H., 1982, AEROBICS PROGRAM TOT
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1982, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V3, P13
   Daley AJ, 2003, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V4, P347, DOI 10.1016/S1469-0292(02)00018-3
   Deci E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   Diener E., 1997, INDIAN J CLIN PSYCHO, V24, P25
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener E, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P305, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.4.305
   Dietrich A, 2006, PSYCHIAT RES, V145, P79, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2005.07.033
   Dishman R. K., 1997, PHYSICAL ACTIVITY ME, P199
   Edwards JR, 2007, PSYCHOL METHODS, V12, P1, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.12.1.1
   Eid M, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P662, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.4.662
   Ekkekakis P, 2003, COGNITION EMOTION, V17, P213, DOI 10.1080/02699930244000282
   Ekkekakis P., 2009, OLYMPIC TXB SCI SPOR, P251
   Etnier JL, 1997, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V19, P249
   Fairchild AJ, 2010, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V48, P53, DOI 10.1016/j.jsp.2009.09.001
   Fox K.R., 2000, PHYS ACTIVITY PSYCHO, P88
   Fox K R, 1999, Public Health Nutr, V2, P411
   Frederick CM, 1996, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V82, P691
   Fujita F, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P158, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.1.158
   Gillison FB, 2009, SOC SCI MED, V68, P1700, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2009.02.028
   Havighurst R.J., 1953, OLDER PEOPLE
   Hoffmann P, 1997, PHYS ACTIVITY MENTAL, P213
   Huebner ES, 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL, P376
   Kanning M, 2008, EUR REV AGING PHYS A, V5, P79, DOI 10.1007/s11556-008-0035-4
   Koltyn KF, 1997, PHYS ACTIVITY MENTAL, P179
   Kunzmann U, 2000, PSYCHOL AGING, V15, P511, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.15.3.511
   Lucas RE, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P452, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.79.3.452
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   MCAULEY E, 1995, J AGING PHYS ACTIV, V3, P67
   McAuley E, 1996, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V18, P408
   McAuley E, 2006, MEASUREMENT ISSUES A, P57
   McTavish S, 2004, LIFE SKILLS 225 READ
   Morgan WP, 1981, EXERCISE HLTH DIS, P299
   Nesselroade JR, 2001, EUR PSYCHOL, V6, P187, DOI 10.1027//1016-9040.6.3.187
   Netz Y, 2005, PSYCHOL AGING, V20, P272, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.20.2.272
   Netz Y, 2007, HDB SPORT PSYCHOL, P492
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Preacher KJ, 2007, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V42, P185
   Reed J, 2006, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V7, P477, DOI 10.1016/j.psychsport.2005.11.003
   Reed J, 2009, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V10, P581, DOI 10.1016/j.psychsport.2009.05.009
   Rejeski W J, 1996, Exerc Sport Sci Rev, V24, P71
   Rejeski W. J., 1988, SPORT PSYCHOL, V2, P231
   Rejeski WJ, 2001, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V56, P23
   Roberts BW, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P3, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.126.1.3
   ROGERS RL, 1990, J AM GERIATR SOC, V38, P123
   ROWE JW, 1987, SCIENCE, V237, P143, DOI 10.1126/science.3299702
   Sallis JF, 1999, PHYS ACTIVITY BEHAV
   Schlicht W, 2003, WELLNESS WELLBEING F, P7
   Schlicht W, 1995, WOHLBEFINDEN GESUNDH
   Schuler J, 2009, ATMOSPHERIC CHEM PHY, P1
   Sebire SJ, 2009, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V31, P189
   Sonstroem RJ, 1996, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V28, P619, DOI 10.1097/00005768-199605000-00014
   Sothmann M. S., 2006, PSYCHOBIOLOGY PHYS A, P149
   Sparling PB, 2003, NEUROREPORT, V14, P2209, DOI 10.1097/01.wnr.0000097048.56589.47
   Spirduso WW, 2005, PHYS DIMENSIONS AGIN
   Spirduso WW, 2001, MED SCI SPORTS EXERC, V33, P598
   Stathi A, 2002, J AGING PHYS ACTIV, V10, P76
   Staudinger U. M., 1995, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V2, P801
   STEWART A L, 1991, Annals of Behavioral Medicine, V13, P108
   Thayer R. E., 1989, BIOPSYCHOLOGY MOOD A
   WHO, 1949, OFF REC WHO
NR 77
TC 2
BP 87
EP 102
PY 2012
PD OCT
VL 9
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s11556-012-0095-3
GA 012LD
UT WOS:000309236800002
ER

PT J
AU Woodley, MA
   Fernandes, HBF
AF Woodley, Michael A.
   Fernandes, Heitor B. F.
TI Strategic and cognitive differentiation-integration effort in a study of
   76 countries
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Woodley, Michael A.] Umea Univ, Dept Psychol, S-90187 Umea, Sweden.
   [Woodley, Michael A.] Vrije Univ Brussel, Ctr Leo Apostel Interdisciplinary Studies, Brussels, Belgium.
   [Fernandes, Heitor B. F.] Univ Fed Rio Grande do Sul, Inst Psychol, Porto Alegre, RS, Brazil.
RP Woodley, MA, Umea Univ, Dept Psychol, S-90187 Umea, Sweden.
EM Michael.Woodley@psy.umu.se; heitor.barcellos@ufrgs.br
DE Life history; SD-IE; CD-IE; Cross-national; K super factor; CPEM; Niche
   splitting
ID LIFE-HISTORY STRATEGY; K-THEORY; MELANOCORTIN SYSTEM; SKIN COLOR; BRAIN
   SIZE; IQ; PERSONALITY; DIVERSITY; INCOME; DOMINANCE
AB The phenomena of strategic and cognitive differentiation and integration (SD-IE and CD-IE) amongst life history indicators and cognitive abilities as a function of level of latent life history speed have been robustly demonstrated in individual differences samples. Here we examine a cross-national sample (N = 76 nations) with respect to ten aggregate life history indicators (birth rate, infant mortality, skin reflectance, prevalence of STDs, overall life satisfaction, life expectancy, national IQ, cranial capacity, savings rate and crime rate), all of which share substantive common variance stemming from a K-Super factor which accounts for 66.6% of the variance amongst these indicators. All indicators became significantly less strongly correlated with the super factor as the level of K increased indicating the presence of robust SD-IE effects. A 'cognitive' factor comprised of the national IQ and cranial capacity variables also exhibited differentiation as a function of increasing levels of K, suggesting the presence of CD-IE also. Consistently with the findings of individual differences studies investigating SD-IE, the degree to which the indicators loaded on the K super-factor positively mediated their sensitivity to the effect. (C) 2013 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR [Anonymous], 2004, WORLD HLTH REPORT
   [Anonymous], 2006, CIA WORLD FACTBOOK
   BEALS KL, 1984, CURR ANTHROPOL, V25, P301, DOI 10.1086/203138
   Boutwell BB, 2013, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V55, P547, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2013.04.018
   Campbell MC, 2008, ANNU REV GENOM HUM G, V9, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.genom.9.081307.164258
   Collard IF, 2002, EVOL ECOL RES, V4, P371
   Coyle TR, 2013, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V55, P406, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2013.03.023
   Ducrest AL, 2008, TRENDS ECOL EVOL, V23, P502, DOI 10.1016/j.tree.2008.06.001
   Ellis BJ, 2009, HUM NATURE-INT BIOS, V20, P204, DOI 10.1007/s12110-009-9063-7
   Fernandes H. B. F., 2013, STRATEGIC DIFFERENTI
   Fernandes HBF, 2013, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V55, P1000, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2013.07.463
   Figueredo AJ, 2009, TWIN RES HUM GENET, V12, P555, DOI 10.1375/twin.12.6.555
   Figueredo AJ, 2004, SOC BIOL, V51, P121
   Figueredo AJ, 2013, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V55, P251, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2012.04.033
   Fincher CL, 2008, OIKOS, V117, P1289, DOI 10.1111/j.2008.0030-1299.16684.x
   Gorsuch R. L., 2005, J SCI FACULTY CHIANG, V32, P21
   Gorsuch R. L., 1983, FACTOR ANAL
   Harpending H., 2009, 10000 YEAR EXPLOSION
   Hawks J, 2007, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V104, P20753, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0707650104
   Jensen A. R., 1998, G FACTOR SCI MENTAL
   Rushton JP, 1999, PERSONALITY AND PERSON PERCEPTION ACROSS CULTURES, P45
   Liu H, 2006, AM J HUM GENET, V79, P230, DOI 10.1086/505436
   Lynn R., 2006, RACE DIFFERENCES INT
   LYNN R., 2006, IQ GLOBAL INEQUALITY
   MacArthur RH, 1967, THEORY ISLAND BIOGEO
   Meisenberg G, 2003, MANKIND QUART, V44, P185
   Meisenberg G, 2013, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V55, P273, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2012.04.016
   Moller AP, 1998, OIKOS, V82, P265, DOI 10.2307/3546966
   Murray AL, 2013, INTELLIGENCE, V41, P439, DOI 10.1016/j.intell.2013.06.007
   Nettle D, 1998, J ANTHROPOL ARCHAEOL, V17, P354, DOI 10.1006/jaar.1998.0328
   Pearce E, 2012, BIOL LETTERS, V8, P90, DOI 10.1098/rsbl.2011.0570
   Penke L, 2007, EUR J PERSONALITY, V21, P549, DOI 10.1002/per.629
   PIANKA ER, 1970, AM NAT, V104, P592, DOI 10.1086/282697
   Ramachandran S, 2005, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V102, P15942, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0507611102
   Ross K. C., 2013, J SOCIAL EVOLUTIONAR
   Rushton J. P., 2000, RACE EVOLUTION BEHAV
   Rushton JP, 2009, INTELLIGENCE, V37, P341, DOI 10.1016/j.intell.2009.04.003
   Rushton JP, 2010, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V48, P97, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2009.07.029
   Rushton JP, 2012, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V53, P4, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2012.02.015
   Rushton JP, 2009, INT J NEUROSCI, V119, P691, DOI 10.1080/00207450802325843
   RUSHTON JP, 1985, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V6, P441, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(85)90137-0
   Rushton JP, 2002, POPUL ENVIRON, V23, P501, DOI 10.1023/A:1016335501805
   Templer DI, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V45, P440, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.05.010
   Templer DI, 2011, INTELLIGENCE, V39, P437, DOI 10.1016/j.intell.2011.08.001
   Templer DI, 2006, INTELLIGENCE, V34, P121, DOI 10.1016/j.intell.2005.04.002
   Weiss A, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P1141, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.5.1141
   Woodley M. A., 2013, INTELLIGENCE
   Woodley MA, 2011, PSYCHOL REV, V118, P689, DOI 10.1037/a0024759
   Woodley MA, 2011, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V15, P228, DOI 10.1037/a0024348
NR 49
TC 0
BP 3
EP 7
PY 2014
PD JAN
VL 57
DI 10.1016/j.paid.2013.09.010
GA 253SM
UT WOS:000327109600001
ER

PT J
AU Thompson, ER
   Phua, FTT
AF Thompson, Edmund R.
   Phua, Florence T. T.
TI A Brief Index of Affective Job Satisfaction
SO GROUP & ORGANIZATION MANAGEMENT
J9 GROUP ORGAN MANAGE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Thompson, Edmund R.] Univ Bath, Sch Management, Bath BA2 7AY, Avon, England.
   [Phua, Florence T. T.] Univ Reading, Sch Construct Management & Engn, Reading, Berks, England.
RP Thompson, ER, Univ Bath, Sch Management, Bath BA2 7AY, Avon, England.
EM e.r.thompson@bath.ac.uk
DE affective job satisfaction; brief measure; Brayfield and Rothe;
   development and validation
ID ORGANIZATIONAL IDENTIFICATION; MEASUREMENT EQUIVALENCE; LIFE
   SATISFACTION; WORK ATTITUDES; CITIZENSHIP BEHAVIORS; CONSTRUCT-VALIDITY;
   SCALE DEVELOPMENT; TOP MANAGEMENT; GENERAL SCALE; SHORT-FORM
AB This article responds to criticisms that affective job satisfaction research suffers serious measurement problems: Noncomparable measures; studies conceptualizing job satisfaction affectively but measuring it cognitively; and ad hoc measures lacking systematic development and validation, especially across populations by nationality, job level, and job type. We address these problems through a series of qualitative (total N = 28) and quantitative (total N = 901) studies to systematically develop and validate a short affective job satisfaction measure ultimately deriving from Brayfield and Rothe's (1951) job satisfaction index. Unlike any previous job satisfaction measure, the resulting four-item Brief Index of Affective Job Satisfaction is overtly affective, minimally cognitive, and optimally brief. The new measure also differs from any previous job satisfaction measure in being comprehensively validated not just for internal consistency reliability, temporal stability, convergent and criterion-related validities, but also for cross-population invariance by nationality, job level, and job type.
CR AGHO AO, 1992, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V65, P185
   Amiot CE, 2006, J MANAGE, V32, P552, DOI 10.1177/0149206306287542
   Antoncic JA, 2011, IND MANAGE DATA SYST, V111, P589, DOI 10.1108/02635571111133560
   ARMSTRONG JS, 1977, J MARKETING RES, V14, P396, DOI 10.2307/3150783
   Aryee S, 1999, J MANAGE, V25, P491, DOI 10.1177/014920639902500402
   ARYEE S, 1992, GROUP ORGAN MANAGE, V17, P72, DOI 10.1177/1059601192171006
   BAMUNDO PJ, 1980, J VOCAT BEHAV, V17, P106, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(80)90020-2
   Barbuto JE, 2006, GROUP ORGAN MANAGE, V31, P300, DOI 10.1177/1059601106287091
   Bernhard F, 2011, GROUP ORGAN MANAGE, V36, P345, DOI 10.1177/1059601111402684
   Bono JE, 2003, EUR J PERSONALITY, V17, pS5, DOI 10.1002/per.481
   Bordia P, 2011, GROUP ORGAN MANAGE, V36, P191, DOI 10.1177/1059601110392990
   Bowling NA, 2008, J VOCAT BEHAV, V73, P63, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2008.01.004
   Brayfield AH, 1951, J APPL PSYCHOL, V35, P307, DOI 10.1037/h0055617
   Brief AP, 2002, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V53, P279, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.53.100901.135156
   BRIEF AP, 1989, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V19, P717, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1989.tb01254.x
   Byrne BM, 2003, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V34, P155, DOI 10.1177/0022022102250225
   Cammann C., 1983, ASSESSING ORG CHANGE, P71
   Carpenter MA, 2004, J MANAGE, V30, P749, DOI 10.1016/j.jm.2004.06.001
   Clark A, 1996, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V69, P57
   Cook A, 2009, GROUP ORGAN MANAGE, V34, P206, DOI 10.1177/1059601108330091
   De Beuckelaer A, 2007, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V80, P575, DOI 10.1348/096317907X173421
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DUTTON JE, 1993, ACAD MANAGE REV, V18, P397, DOI 10.2307/258903
   Eskildsen Jacob, 2010, TQM Journal, V22, DOI 10.1108/17542731011053299
   Fassina NE, 2008, J MANAGE, V34, P161, DOI 10.1177/0149206307309260
   FERRATT TW, 1981, HUM RELAT, V34, P463, DOI 10.1177/001872678103400603
   Fisher CD, 2000, J ORGAN BEHAV, V21, P185, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(200003)21:2<185::AID-JOB34>3.0.CO;2-M
   GRUENBERG B, 1980, AM J SOCIOL, V86, P247, DOI 10.1086/227238
   Ho CL, 2006, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V66, P172, DOI 10.1177/0013164405278573
   Hochwarter WA, 2003, J VOCAT BEHAV, V63, P438, DOI 10.1016/S0001-8791(02)00048-9
   Hofstede G., 2001, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE
   Hoppock R., 1935, JOB SATISFACTION
   HUNT JW, 1975, ACAD MANAGE J, V18, P690, DOI 10.2307/255372
   IRONSON GH, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P193, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.74.2.193
   Iverson RD, 2000, HUM RELAT, V53, P807
   Iverson RD, 1999, HUM RESOUR MANAGE R, V9, P397, DOI 10.1016/S1053-4822(99)00027-3
   Judge TA, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P17, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.83.1.17
   JUDGE TA, 1994, J APPL PSYCHOL, V79, P767, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.79.5.767
   Judge TA, 2004, J APPL PSYCHOL, V89, P661, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.89.4.661
   JUDGE TA, 1993, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V56, P388, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1993.1061
   KALLEBERG AL, 1977, AM SOCIOL REV, V42, P124, DOI 10.2307/2117735
   Kunin T, 1955, PERS PSYCHOL, V8, P65, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1955.tb01189.x
   Lentz E, 2009, GROUP ORGAN MANAGE, V34, P358, DOI 10.1177/1059601109334027
   Leung DYP, 2008, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V39, P251, DOI 10.1177/0022022107313905
   Liu C, 2004, J APPL PSYCHOL, V89, P1070, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.89.6.1070
   LOCKE EA, 1969, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V4, P309, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(69)90013-0
   MAEL F, 1992, J ORGAN BEHAV, V13, P103, DOI 10.1002/job.4030130202
   Martin CL, 1996, GROUP ORGAN MANAGE, V21, P84, DOI 10.1177/1059601196211005
   McAuley PC, 2002, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V33, P363, DOI 10.1177/00222102033004001
   McClusky H.Y., 1940, SCH REV, V48, P612, DOI 10.1086/440571
   MCNICHOLS CW, 1978, ACAD MANAGE J, V21, P737
   MOORMAN RH, 1993, HUM RELAT, V46, P759, DOI 10.1177/001872679304600604
   Ng TWH, 2008, GROUP ORGAN MANAGE, V33, P243, DOI 10.1177/1059601107313307
   Ng TWH, 2009, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V40, P761, DOI 10.1177/0022022109339208
   O'Connor E. J., 1978, J MANAGE, V4, P17, DOI 10.1177/014920637800400202
   ORGAN DW, 1985, INT J PSYCHOL, V20, P241, DOI 10.1080/00207598508247735
   Pellegrini EK, 2010, GROUP ORGAN MANAGE, V35, P391, DOI 10.1177/1059601110378456
   Peters L.H., 1981, GROUP ORGAN STUD, V6, P73, DOI 10.1177/105960118100600108
   PRICE JL, 1981, ACAD MANAGE J, V24, P543, DOI 10.2307/255574
   QUINN RP, 1973, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V10, P1, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(73)90002-0
   Riantoputra CD, 2010, GROUP ORGAN MANAGE, V35, P8, DOI 10.1177/1059601109354804
   Rigotti T, 2008, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V16, P238, DOI 10.1177/1069072707305763
   Robie C., 1998, GROUP ORGAN MANAGE, V35, P8
   Robinson J. P., 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY, P1
   Russell SS, 2004, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V64, P878, DOI 10.1177/0013164404264841
   SALANCIK GR, 1977, ADMIN SCI QUART, V22, P427, DOI 10.2307/2392182
   SCARPELLO V, 1983, PERS PSYCHOL, V36, P577, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1983.tb02236.x
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.219
   Schleicher DJ, 2004, J APPL PSYCHOL, V89, P165, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.89.1.165
   Spector P. E., 1997, JOB SATISFACTION APP
   Spector PE, 2007, PERS PSYCHOL, V60, P805, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2007.00092.x
   Stanton JM, 2002, PERS PSYCHOL, V55, P167, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2002.tb00108.x
   Stapel J, 1950, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V14, P551, DOI 10.1086/266223
   STAW BM, 1984, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V35, P627, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.35.020184.003211
   Thompson ER, 2005, J BUS PSYCHOL, V19, P541, DOI 10.1007/s10869-005-4524-4
   Thompson ER, 2007, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V38, P227, DOI 10.1177/0022022106297301
   TREMBLAY M, 1993, GROUP ORGAN MANAGE, V18, P411, DOI 10.1177/1059601193184003
   van Knippenberg D, 2006, J ORGAN BEHAV, V27, P571, DOI 10.1002/job.359
   Wang GP, 2009, GROUP ORGAN MANAGE, V34, P271, DOI 10.1177/1059601108330089
   Wang M, 2005, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V65, P709, DOI 10.1177/0013164404272494
   WANOUS JP, 1972, J APPL PSYCHOL, V56, P95, DOI 10.1037/h0032664
   Wanous JP, 1997, J APPL PSYCHOL, V82, P247, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.82.2.247
   WARR P, 1979, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V52, P129
   Weiss D J, 1967, MANUAL MINNESOTA SAT
   Whitman DS, 2010, PERS PSYCHOL, V63, P41
   WINKLER JD, 1982, J APPL PSYCHOL, V67, P555, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.67.5.555
NR 86
TC 1
BP 275
EP 307
PY 2012
PD JUN
VL 37
IS 3
DI 10.1177/1059601111434201
GA 966KP
UT WOS:000305836800001
ER

PT J
AU McGuire, L
   Millar, K
   Lindsay, S
AF McGuire, Lisa
   Millar, Keith
   Lindsay, Stan
TI A treatment trial of an information package to help patients accept new
   dentures
SO BEHAVIOUR RESEARCH AND THERAPY
J9 BEHAV RES THER
LA English
DT Article
C1 Inst Psychiat, Dept Psychol, London SE5 8AF, England.
   Gartnavel Royal Hosp, Acad Ctr, Sect Psychol Med, Glasgow G12 0XH, Lanark, Scotland.
RP Lindsay, S, Inst Psychiat, Dept Psychol, De Crespigny Pk,PO 78, London SE5 8AF, England.
EM sjelindsay@aol.com
DE dentures; psychosocial; denture tolerance; personality; psychiatric
ID SATISFACTION; SCALE
AB Intolerance of dentures can be very distressing and difficult to treat. Therefore, 44 patients, having had partial or total dental clearance, completed the Brief Symptom (Psychiatric) Inventory, the Hospital Anxiety and Depression Scale and the Satisfaction with Life Scale. Allocated alternately, each patient had treatment as usual or watched a video containing information, recapitulated in a leaflet, based on the Self Regulatory Model of health beliefs explaining the experiences of wearing dentures and how to tolerate them. They were then fitted with dentures. Two and six weeks later, although both groups expressed favourable expectations of their dentures, the control group deteriorated continually on all measures, correlated with a decline in self-reported dental functioning. The video group improved on all measures except Satisfaction with Life. Therefore, our study is unique in showing that appropriate management of patients can arrest (1) clinically significant distress which can be occasioned by the replacement of teeth by dentures and (2) the development of complaints which may be seen as spurious. Experimental procedures are suggested to determine the influences which have brought this about in our study. (c) 2006 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR DAVIS EL, 1986, J PROSTHET DENT, V55, P59, DOI 10.1016/0022-3913(86)90074-0
   Derogatis L. R., 1994, SYMPTOM CHECKLIST 90
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Fiske J, 1998, BRIT DENT J, V184, P90, DOI 10.1038/sj.bdj.4809551
   HORNE R, 2003, SELFREGULATION HLTH
   KELLY M, 2000, ADULT DENTAL SURVEY
   Kirk RE, 1995, EXPT DESIGN PROCEDUR
   LAMBERT MJ, 2004, BESGIN GARFIELDS HDB
   LERNER RM, 1973, J PSYCHOL, V85, P119
   LEVENTHAL H, 2003, SELFREGULATION HLTH
   Lindsay S, 2000, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V15, P451, DOI 10.1080/08870440008402006
   LINDSAY SJE, 1980, BRIT DENT J, V149, P175, DOI 10.1038/sj.bdj.4804481
   MARGRAF J, 1991, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V59, P184, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.59.1.184
   Moltzer G, 1996, COMMUNITY DENT ORAL, V24, P52, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0528.1996.tb00813.x
   SCHARLOO M, 1997, PERCEPTIONS HLTH ILL
   SCHEIER MF, 2003, SELFREGULATION HLTH
   SIMMONS K, 2003, THESIS I PSYCHIAT LO
   Thompson A, 2001, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V21, P663, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7358(00)00056-8
   THUNEBOYLE, 2006, BEHAV MED, V32, P19
   WELLS A, 1997, PHOBIAS HDB THEORY R
   Wolff A, 2003, INT J PROSTHODONT, V16, P45
   ZIGMOND AS, 1983, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V67, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1983.tb09716.x
NR 22
TC 3
BP 1941
EP 1948
PY 2007
PD AUG
VL 45
IS 8
DI 10.1016/j.brat.2006.09.012
GA 202AQ
UT WOS:000248874300020
ER

PT J
AU [Anonymous]
AF [Anonymous]
TI POLICY SERIES SYMPOSIUM: SUBJECTIVE WELL-BEING AFTER AGE 50 IN THE USA
   AND UK
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
NR 0
TC 0
BP 472
EP 473
PY 2010
PD OCT
VL 50
GA 703UL
UT WOS:000286006703501
TG GROUP3
ER

PT J
AU Layard, R
AF Layard, Richard
TI Special issue: Happiness and public economics - Introduction
SO JOURNAL OF PUBLIC ECONOMICS
J9 J PUBLIC ECON
LA English
DT Editorial Material
DE happiness; public economics
AB The findings of behavioural economics and happiness research pose serious challenges for public policy analysis. Key findings relate to
   externality (people's happiness depends on what others have)
   mistakes (which arise from ignorance or misforecasting of happiness), and
   tastes (which are not exogenous but affected by public policy).
   In this special issue the author discusses how to modify the traditional framework to allow for these uncomfortable facts, and how to exploit our new knowledge about how income and other variables affect happiness. (C) 2008 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR ATKINSON AB, 1980, LECT PUBLIC EC
   DAVIDSON R, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V6, P890
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   Hirsch F., 1976, SOCIAL LIMITS GROWTH
   KRUEGER A, 2007, NATL TIME ACCOUNTING
   LAYARD R, 1980, ECON J, V90, P735
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   Scitovsky T., 1976, JOYLESS EC INQUIRY H
   VANPRAAG B, 1999, MEASUREMENT WELFARE
NR 9
TC 0
BP 1773
EP 1776
PY 2008
PD AUG
VL 92
IS 8-9
DI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2008.02.002
GA 326XI
UT WOS:000257692400001
ER

PT J
AU Chamlin, SL
   Mattson, CL
   Frieden, IJ
   Williams, ML
   Mancini, AJ
   Cella, D
   Chren, MM
AF Chamlin, SL
   Mattson, CL
   Frieden, IJ
   Williams, ML
   Mancini, AJ
   Cella, D
   Chren, MM
TI The price of pruritus - Sleep disturbance and cosleeping in atopic
   dermatitis
SO ARCHIVES OF PEDIATRICS & ADOLESCENT MEDICINE
J9 ARCH PEDIAT ADOL MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 Childrens Mem Hosp, Div Pediat Dermatol, Chicago, IL 60614 USA.
   Univ Calif San Francisco, Dept Dermatol & Pediat, San Francisco, CA USA.
   San Francisco Vet Affairs Med Ctr, Serv Dermatol, San Francisco, CA USA.
   Northwestern Univ, Feinberg Sch Med, Evanston Northwestern Healthcare, Ctr Outcomes Res & Educ, Evanston, IL USA.
RP Chamlin, SL, Childrens Mem Hosp, Div Pediat Dermatol, Chicago, IL 60614 USA.
EM schamlin@childrensmemorial.org
ID EUROPEAN TASK-FORCE; CONSENSUS REPORT; SCORAD INDEX; CHILDREN; ECZEMA;
   INFANT
AB Background: Atopic dermatitis is a common skin disorder that most often begins in infancy. Sleep disturbances in children with atopic dermatitis are likely due to itching and scratching and not only impact the afflicted child but may also affect the entire family. Sleep characteristics in young children with atopic dermatitis and their families have not been thoroughly investigated.
   Objective: To evaluate sleep disturbance and cosleeping in young children with atopic dermatitis and evaluate the association between sleep characteristics and features of the disease. Design and Methods: Parents of 300 children ranging in age from birth to 6 years with atopic dermatitis responded to 4 questions about sleep characteristics of their child and family. Analyses determined the prevalence of reported sleep disturbance and cosleeping, and their association with features of the patients and disease severity.
   Results: Sleep disturbance attributed to atopic dermatitis was common; most parents (> 60%) reported that the dermatitis affected how well they or their child slept. Cosleeping because of the skin condition was reported by 30% of families, and most of these parents (66%) were bothered by the cosleeping. Sleep disturbance and cosleeping were directly associated with severity of atopic dermatitis and with the degree to which parents reported that the atopic dermatitis affected the child and family's happiness.
   Conclusions: Sleep disturbances were more common in children with atopic dermatitis than have been reported in children overall. These results demonstrate important sequelae of a very common childhood condition that warrant further investigation and the development of intervention strategies.
CR CHAMLIN SL, IN PRESS PEDIAT BARC
   DAHL RE, 1995, ARCH PEDIAT ADOL MED, V149, P856
   DAUD LR, 1993, ARCH DIS CHILD, V69, P670
   STALDER JF, 1993, DERMATOLOGY, V186, P23
   JOHNSON CM, 1991, J DEV BEHAV PEDIATR, V12, P108
   Kunz B, 1997, DERMATOLOGY, V195, P10
   Laughter D, 2000, J AM ACAD DERMATOL, V43, P649, DOI 10.1067/mjd.2000.107773
   Mar A, 1999, J AM ACAD DERMATOL, V40, P597, DOI 10.1016/S0190-9622(99)70443-3
   MOLDOFSKY H, 1992, CLIN CHEST MED, V13, P417
   Nelson EAS, 2001, EARLY HUM DEV, V62, P43, DOI 10.1016/S0378-3782(01)00116-5
   REID P, 1995, CLIN EXP DERMATOL, V20, P38, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2230.1995.tb01280.x
   Reuveni H, 1999, ARCH PEDIAT ADOL MED, V153, P249
   Stores G, 1998, PEDIATR DERMATOL, V15, P264, DOI 10.1046/j.1525-1470.1998.1998015264.x
   Su JC, 1997, ARCH DIS CHILD, V76, P159
   Willinger M, 2003, ARCH PEDIAT ADOL MED, V157, P43
NR 15
TC 38
BP 745
EP 750
PY 2005
PD AUG
VL 159
IS 8
DI 10.1001/archpedi.159.8.745
GA 951RR
UT WOS:000230948900008
ER

PT J
AU Gerstorf, D
   Ram, N
   Lindenberger, U
   Smith, J
AF Gerstorf, Denis
   Ram, Nilam
   Lindenberger, Ulman
   Smith, Jacqui
TI Age and Time-to-Death Trajectories of Change in Indicators of Cognitive,
   Sensory, Physical, Health, Social, and Self-Related Functions
SO DEVELOPMENTAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 DEV PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Gerstorf, Denis] Humboldt Univ, Inst Psychol, D-12489 Berlin, Germany.
   [Gerstorf, Denis; Ram, Nilam] Penn State Univ, Dept Human Dev & Family Studies, University Pk, PA 16802 USA.
   [Ram, Nilam] Max Planck Inst Human Dev, Ctr Lifespan Psychol, Berlin, Germany.
   [Lindenberger, Ulman] Max Planck Inst Human Dev, Berlin, Germany.
   [Smith, Jacqui] Univ Michigan, Dept Psychol, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
   [Smith, Jacqui] Univ Michigan, Inst Social Res, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
RP Gerstorf, D, Humboldt Univ, Inst Psychol, Rudower Chaussee 18, D-12489 Berlin, Germany.
EM denis.gerstorf@hu-berlin.de
DE oldest-old; terminal decline; growth models; late life; mortality
ID OLD-AGE; LIFE SATISFACTION; TERMINAL DECLINE; LONGITUDINAL EVIDENCE;
   PERCEIVED CONTROL; PERCEPTUAL SPEED; UNITED-STATES; COMMON-CAUSE; YOUNG
   OLD; MORTALITY
AB Mortality-related processes are known to modulate late-life change in cognitive abilities, but it is an open question whether and how precipitous declines with impending death generalize to other domains of functioning. We investigated this notion by using 13-year longitudinal data from now-deceased participants in the Berlin Aging Study (N = 439; 70-103 years at first occasion; M = 87 years). Using time metrics of chronological age and time-to-death, we compared changes in key indicators of cognitive, sensory, physical, health, social, and self-related domains. Across variables and domains, mortality models revealed steeper average rates of change than age models. However, some domain indicators were more prone to mortality-related change than others. Examining between-person differences, we found that sociodemographic characteristics (surviving to an older age at death, being a woman, lower socioeconomic status) and proxies of pathologies (comorbidities, disability, and suspected dementia) related to lower levels of late-life functioning. In contrast, little evidence was found for correlates of differential change. Our results illustrate both the pervasive nature of progressive processes leading toward death and their domain specificity. Inquiries with more closely spaced multidomain measurements are needed to identify invariant and variable aspects of the end-of-life "cascade."
CR Alwin D., 2006, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI, P20, DOI DOI 10.1016/B978-012088388-2/50005-5
   ANSTEY K, 1993, PSYCHOL AGING, V8, P562, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.8.4.562
   Antonucci T. C., 2001, HDB PSYCHOL AGING, P427
   Backman L, 2006, EUR PSYCHOL, V11, P224, DOI 10.1027/1016-9040.11.3.224
   Baltes P. B., 1999, BERLIN AGING STUDY A
   Baltes P. B., 2006, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V1, P569, DOI DOI 10.1002/9780470147658.CHPSY0111
   Baltes PB, 2003, GERONTOLOGY, V49, P123, DOI 10.1159/000067946
   Baudisch A, 2011, METHODS ECOL EVOL, V2, P375, DOI 10.1111/j.2041-210X.2010.00087.x
   Berg AI, 2011, EUR J AGEING, V8, P13, DOI 10.1007/s10433-011-0181-9
   Birren J. E., 1985, HDB PSYCHOL AGING, P3
   Bosker R., 1999, MULTILEVEL ANAL INTR
   BRANDTSTADTER J, 1994, DEV REV, V14, P52, DOI 10.1006/drev.1994.1003
   Carstensen LL, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P165, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.54.3.165
   Carver CS, 1998, J SOC ISSUES, V54, P245, DOI 10.1111/0022-4537.641998064
   Cattell RB, 1971, ABILITIES THEIR STRU
   Christensen H, 2001, PSYCHOL AGING, V16, P588, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.16.4.588
   Crimmins EM, 1996, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V51, pS111
   Cristofalo J. J., 1999, HDB THEORIES AGING, P98
   Diehr P, 2002, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V55, P269, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(01)00462-0
   FEATHERMAN DL, 1986, RES AGING, V8, P339, DOI 10.1177/0164027586008003001
   Finch C. E., 2000, CHANCE DEV AGING
   Fozard J.L., 2001, HDB PSYCHOL AGING, P241
   Gerstorf D, 2010, PSYCHOL AGING, V25, P477, DOI 10.1037/a0017543
   Gerstorf D, 2008, PSYCHOL AGING, V23, P154, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.23.1.154
   Gerstorf D, 2008, DEV PSYCHOL, V44, P1148, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.44.4.1148
   Ghisletta P, 2012, INTELLIGENCE, V40, P260, DOI 10.1016/j.intell.2012.02.008
   Ghisletta P, 2006, EUR PSYCHOL, V11, P204, DOI 10.1027/1016-9040.11.3.204
   Hawkley LC, 2007, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P187, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2007.00501.x
   HECKHAUSEN J, 1995, PSYCHOL REV, V102, P284, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.102.2.284
   Hertzog C, 2006, PSYCHOL METHODS, V11, P244, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.11.3.244
   Horn J. L., 1982, AGING COGNITIVE PROC, P237, DOI 10.1007/978-1-4684-4178-9_14
   IDLER EL, 1993, J GERONTOL, V48, pS289
   Kahn R. L., 1980, LIFE-SPAN DEV BEHAV, V3, P253
   Kleemeier R. W., 1962, P AM STAT ASS, V1, P290
   KLEIN LE, 1985, J AM GERIATR SOC, V33, P483
   Kline Donald W., 1996, P181
   Kotter-Gruhn D, 2010, EUR J AGEING, V7, P293, DOI 10.1007/s10433-010-0165-1
   Kotter-Gruhn D, 2009, PSYCHOL AGING, V24, P654, DOI 10.1037/a0016510
   Krause N, 2003, RES AGING, V25, P559, DOI 10.1177/0164027503256695
   Lachman ME, 2006, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P282, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2006.00453.x
   Lindenberger U, 2009, PSYCHOL AGING, V24, P1, DOI 10.1037/a0014986
   Lindenberger U, 1997, PSYCHOL AGING, V12, P410, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.12.3.410
   Lindenberger U, 2002, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V57, pP474
   Littell RC, 1996, SAS SYSTEM MIXED MOD
   Little RJA, 1987, STAT ANAL MISSING DA
   Lovden M, 2005, PSYCHOL AGING, V20, P423, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.20.3.423
   MacDonald SWS, 2011, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V66, P292, DOI 10.1093/geronb/gbr001
   Maier H, 1999, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V54, pP44
   Maudsley G, 1996, J PUBLIC HEALTH MED, V18, P59
   MCARDLE JJ, 1994, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V29, P409, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr2904_5
   Mirowsky J, 2007, AM J SOCIOL, V112, P1339, DOI 10.1086/511800
   Moen P., 1996, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI, P171
   Mroczek DK, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P189, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.1.189
   Palgi Y, 2010, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V65, P61, DOI 10.1093/geronb/gbp095
   Ram N, 2010, RES HUM DEV, V7, P27, DOI 10.1080/15427600903578151
   Ram N, 2007, INT J BEHAV DEV, V31, P303, DOI 10.1177/0165025407077751
   Rieckmann A, 2011, CEREB CORTEX, V21, P2023, DOI 10.1093/cercor/bhq266
   RIEGEL KF, 1972, DEV PSYCHOL, V6, P306, DOI 10.1037/h0032104
   RUSSELL D, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P1313, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.6.1313
   Salthouse TA, 2004, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P140, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2004.00293.x
   Salthouse T.A, 1991, THEORETICAL PERSPECT
   Sargent-Cox KA, 2010, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V29, P143, DOI 10.1037/a0017652
   Schaie K. W., 2005, DEV INFLUENCES INTEL, DOI [10.1093/acprof:oso/9780195156737.001.0001, DOI 10.1093/ACPROF:OSO/9780195156737.001.0001]
   Singer JDWJ, 2003, APPL LONGITUDINAL DA
   Sliwinski M, 2010, RES HUM DEV, V7, P45, DOI 10.1080/15427600903578169
   Sliwinski MJ, 2006, EUR PSYCHOL, V11, P172, DOI 10.1027/1016-9040.11.3.172
   Smith J, 2002, J SOC ISSUES, V58, P715, DOI 10.1111/1540-4560.00286
   Smith J, 2002, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V57, pP471
   Steinhagen-Thiessen E., 1999, BERLIN AGING STUDY A, P131
   Stern Y, 2002, J INT NEUROPSYCH SOC, V8, P448, DOI 10.1017/S1355617702813248
   Tucker-Drob EM, 2011, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V25, P368, DOI 10.1037/a0022348
   VERBRUGGE LM, 1994, SOC SCI MED, V38, P1, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)90294-1
   Verhaeghen P, 2003, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V22, P559, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.22.6.559
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wechsler D., 1982, HANDANWEISUNG ZUM HA
   Wilson RS, 2007, PSYCHOSOM MED, V69, P131, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e31803130ae
   Wilson RS, 2003, NEUROLOGY, V60, P1782
   Wohlwill J. F., 1973, STUDY BEHAV DEV
NR 78
TC 1
BP 1805
EP 1821
PY 2013
PD OCT
VL 49
IS 10
DI 10.1037/a0031340
GA 226OX
UT WOS:000325046800001
ER

PT J
AU JANSON, P
   WHITE, CB
   BENGTSON, VL
AF JANSON, P
   WHITE, CB
   BENGTSON, VL
TI SURVIVOR BIAS AND ETHNIC-DIFFERENCES IN LIFE SATISFACTION
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 TRINITY UNIV,PROGRAM GERONTOL STUDIES,SAN ANTONIO,TX 78284.
   UNIV SO CALIF,ETHEL PERCY ANDRUS GERONTOL CTR,LOS ANGELES,CA 90007.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 169
EP 169
PY 1982
VL 22
GA PL413
UT WOS:A1982PL41300362
ER

PT J
AU Kohler, HP
   Behrman, JR
   Skytthe, A
AF Kohler, HP
   Behrman, JR
   Skytthe, A
TI Partner plus children = happiness? The effects of partnerships and
   fertility on well-being
SO POPULATION AND DEVELOPMENT REVIEW
J9 POPUL DEV REV
LA English
DT Review
C1 Univ Penn, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
   Danish Ctr Demog Res, Odense, Denmark.
   Inst Publ Hlth, Danish Twin Registry, Odense, Denmark.
RP Kohler, HP, Univ Penn, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
ID LOWEST-LOW FERTILITY; DANISH TWIN; MARITAL HAPPINESS; MARRIAGE; EUROPE;
   FAMILY; INCOME; SAMPLE; CHILDBEARING; DETERMINANTS
AB Economic and rational-choice theories suggest that individuals form unions or have children because these decisions increase their subjective well-being or "happiness." We investigate this relation using within-MZ (identical) twin pair estimates to control for unobserved factors, such as optimistic preferences, that may simultaneously affect happiness, partnerships, and fertility. Our findings, based on Danish twins aged 25-45 and 50-70 years old, include the following. (1) Currently being in a partnership has large positive effects on happiness. (2) A first child substantially increases well-being, in analyses without controls for partnerships, and males enjoy an almost 75 percent larger happiness gain from a first-born son than from a first-born daughter; however, only females enjoy a happiness gain from the first-born child with controls for partnerships. (3) Additional children beyond the first child have a negative effect on subjective well-being for females, while there is no effect for males. (4) Ever having had children does not significantly affect the subjective well-being of males or females aged 50-70 years.
CR Anderson KG, 2000, HUM NATURE-INT BIOS, V11, P307, DOI 10.1007/s12110-000-1006-2
   Argyle M., 2001, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   Ashenfelter O, 1998, Q J ECON, V113, P253, DOI 10.1162/003355398555577
   ASHENFELTER O, 1994, AM ECON REV, V84, P1157
   Becker Gary S., 1981, TREATISE FAMILY
   Behrman J, 1980, SOCIOECONOMIC SUCCES
   BEHRMAN J, 1976, AM ECON REV, V66, P436
   BEHRMAN JR, 1994, J POLIT ECON, V102, P1131, DOI 10.1086/261966
   Behrman JR, 2004, REV ECON STAT, V86, P586, DOI 10.1162/003465304323031139
   Behrman JR, 1996, REV ECON STAT, V78, P672, DOI 10.2307/2109954
   Behrman JR, 1999, ECON EDUC REV, V18, P159, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7757(98)00033-8
   Behrman JR, 2002, AM ECON REV, V92, P323, DOI 10.1257/000282802760015757
   Billari FC, 2004, POP STUD-J DEMOG, V58, P161, DOI 10.1080/0032472042000213695
   Kohler HP, 2002, POPUL DEV REV, V28, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1728-4457.2002.00641.x
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   Bound J, 1999, ECON EDUC REV, V18, P481
   Bradbury TN, 2000, J MARRIAGE FAM, V62, P964, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2000.00964.x
   Brickman PD, 1971, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE, P287
   BULATAO R, 2001, POPULATION DEV REV S, V27
   BULATAO RA, 1981, DEMOGRAPHY, V18, P1, DOI 10.2307/2061046
   Buss DM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P15, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.15
   CAREY AD, 1995, POPUL DEV REV, V21, P613, DOI 10.2307/2137752
   CARNEIRO I, 2001, FERTILITY FAMILY SUR
   CLARK AE, 2003, UNPUB LAGS LEADS SAT
   CONLEY D, 2003, NBER WORKING PAPER, V9901
   COSTA PT, 1987, J GERONTOL, V42, P50
   COUNCIL OF EUROPE, 2004, REC DEM DEV EUR
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 2003, J HAPPINESS STUD, V4, P185, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1024409732742
   DAHL GB, 2004, NBER WORKING PAPER
   Daly M, 1996, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V5, P77, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep10772793
   Daly Martin, 2000, TIES BIND PERSPECTIV, P91
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Di Tella R, 2005, REV ECON STUD, V72, P367, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-937X.2005.00336.x
   DITELLA R, 2005, UNPUB ADAPTATION INC
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   Easterlin RA, 2003, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V100, P11176, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1633144100
   EASTERLIN RA, 2005, UNPUB IS THERE IRON
   EHRHARDT JJ, 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P47
   England P., 2002, HDB FATHER INVOLVEME, P387
   FAWCETT J, 1983, DETERMINANTS FERTILI, P429
   Fawcett J. T., 1988, MARRIAGE FAM REV, V12, P11, DOI 10.1300/J002v12n03_03
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2004, ECON J, V114, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00235.x
   Foster C, 2000, POPUL DEV REV, V26, P209, DOI 10.1111/j.1728-4457.2000.00209.x
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   FRIEDMAN D, 1994, DEMOGRAPHY, V31, P375, DOI 10.2307/2061749
   Gangestad SW, 2003, OFFSPRING, P224
   GARDNER J, 2005, UNPUB DIVORCING COUP
   GAUTHIER AH, 1996, STATE FAMILY COMP AN
   Gilbert D. T., 2002, WISDOM FEELING PSYCH, P114
   GLENN ND, 1975, J MARRIAGE FAM, V37, P594, DOI 10.2307/350523
   Goldstein J, 2003, POPUL RES POLICY REV, V22, P479, DOI 10.1023/B:POPU.0000020962.80895.4a
   Golini A, 1998, POPUL DEV REV, V24, P59, DOI 10.2307/2808122
   GRILICHES Z, 1979, J POLIT ECON, V87, pS37, DOI 10.1086/260822
   Hakim C, 2003, POPUL DEV REV, V29, P349, DOI 10.1111/j.1728-4457.2003.00349.x
   HAKIM C, 2003, WORK LIFESTYLES CHOI
   HAUGE M, 1968, ACTA GENET MED GEMEL, V2, P315
   Hauge M., 1981, PROSPECTIVE LONGITUD, P217
   Hilleras PK, 2001, CURR OPIN PSYCHIATR, V14, P361, DOI 10.1097/00001504-200107000-00021
   Hofferth SL, 2003, J MARRIAGE FAM, V65, P213, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2003.00213.x
   Hoffman L. W., 1979, J MARRIAGE FAM, V41, P583, DOI 10.2307/351628
   HOFFMAN LW, 1978, J POPULAT, V1, P91, DOI 10.1007/BF01277597
   Hrdy S. B., 1999, MOTHER NATURE MATERN
   Jones RK, 1997, SOC FORCES, V75, P1239, DOI 10.2307/2580670
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   KAHNEMAN D, 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P1
   Kaplan HS, 2003, OFFSPRING, P170
   Kendler KS, 1996, PSYCHOL MED, V26, P1135
   KENNEDY S, 2005, IN PRESS BABY BUST W
   KENNEDY S, 2005, UNPUB DOES DIVORCE M
   Kohler HP, 2002, DEMOGR RES, V6, P383, DOI DOI 10.4054/DEMRES.2002.6.14
   KOHLER HP, 2005, ANN M POP ASS AM PHI
   Kohler HP, 1999, POPUL DEV REV, V25, P253, DOI 10.1111/j.1728-4457.1999.00253.x
   KYVIK KO, 1996, DANISH MED B, V43, P465
   LAYARD PRG, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS
   LEE RD, 2001, INT ENCY SOCIAL BEHA, P1686
   Loewenstein G, 2003, Q J ECON, V118, P1209, DOI 10.1162/003355303322552784
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   Lundberg S, 2002, REV ECON STAT, V84, P251, DOI 10.1162/003465302317411514
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   MCLANAHAN S, 1987, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V13, P237, DOI 10.1146/annurev.so.13.080187.001321
   MILLER WB, 2001, ONTOGENY HUMAN BOND
   Mizell CA, 2000, J FAM ISSUES, V21, P858, DOI 10.1177/019251300021007003
   Moffitt R, 2005, DEMOGRAPHY, V42, P91, DOI 10.1353/dem.2005.0006
   MORGAN SP, 1988, AM J SOCIOL, V94, P110, DOI 10.1086/228953
   Morgan SP, 2001, EUR J POPUL, V17, P3, DOI 10.1023/A:1010784028474
   Myers D., 1993, PURSUIT HAPPINESS
   Nomaguchi KM, 2003, J MARRIAGE FAM, V65, P356, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2003.00356.x
   OLNECK MR, 1977, KINOMETRICS DETERMIN, P125
   OSWALD ANDREW J., 2002, UNPUB WELL BEING PAN
   Pinquart M, 2000, PSYCHOL AGING, V15, P187, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.15.2.187
   Potts M, 1997, POPUL DEV REV, V23, P1, DOI 10.2307/2137459
   Rodgers JL, 2001, DEMOGRAPHY, V38, P29, DOI 10.2307/3088286
   Rogers SJ, 1998, J MARRIAGE FAM, V60, P293, DOI 10.2307/353849
   RUSSELL RJH, 1994, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V17, P313, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(94)90279-8
   Schoen R, 1997, POPUL DEV REV, V23, P333, DOI 10.2307/2137548
   SCHWARZE J, 2004, 1200 IZA
   Simmons SF, 1997, J AGING HEALTH, V9, P553, DOI 10.1177/089826439700900407
   Singh S, 2000, FAM PLANN PERSPECT, V32, P14, DOI 10.2307/2648144
   Skytthe A, 2002, TWIN RES, V5, P352
   STUTZER A, 2003, 143 U ZUR I EMP RES
   Waite L, 2000, CASE MARRIAGE WHY MA
   Waite L. J., 2002, DOES DIVORCE MAKE PE
   WHITE H, 1980, ECONOMETRICA, V48, P817, DOI 10.2307/1912934
   White H., 1994, ESTIMATION INFERENCE
   Winkelmann L, 1998, ECONOMICA, V65, P1, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00111
NR 105
TC 81
BP 407
EP +
PY 2005
PD SEP
VL 31
IS 3
DI 10.1111/j.1728-4457.2005.00078.x
GA 981DB
UT WOS:000233066400001
ER

PT J
AU [Anonymous]
AF [Anonymous]
TI Brenton 'Weapons of happiness'
SO TLS-THE TIMES LITERARY SUPPLEMENT
J9 TLS-TIMES LIT SUPPL
LA English
DT Theater Review
CR BRENTON H, WEAPONS OF HAPPINESS
NR 1
TC 0
BP 17
EP 17
PY 2008
PD FEB 8
IS 5471
GA 262TP
UT WOS:000253171200023
ER

PT J
AU Jackson, KF
   Yoo, HC
   Guevarra, R
   Harrington, BA
AF Jackson, Kelly F.
   Yoo, Hyung Chol (Brandon)
   Guevarra, Rudy, Jr.
   Harrington, Blair A.
TI Role of Identity Integration on the Relationship Between Perceived
   Racial Discrimination and Psychological Adjustment of Multiracial People
SO JOURNAL OF COUNSELING PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J COUNS PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Jackson, Kelly F.] Arizona State Univ, Coll Publ Programs, Sch Social Work, Phoenix, AZ 85004 USA.
   [Yoo, Hyung Chol (Brandon)] Arizona State Univ, Sch Social & Family Dynam, Asian Pacific Amer Studies, Phoenix, AZ 85004 USA.
   [Harrington, Blair A.] Expeditionary Learning, New York, NY USA.
RP Jackson, KF, Arizona State Univ, Coll Publ Programs, Sch Social Work, 411 N Cent Ave,Suite 800, Phoenix, AZ 85004 USA.
EM Kelly.F.Jackson@asu.edu
DE identity integration; multiracial; psychological adjustment; racial
   discrimination
ID ETHNIC DISCRIMINATION; SOCIAL IDENTITY; ASIAN-AMERICANS; NEGATIVE
   AFFECT; SELF-ESTEEM; SHORT-FORM; VALIDATION; ISSUES; IDENTIFICATION;
   ADOLESCENTS
AB This study examined relations between perceived racial discrimination, multiracial identity integration (i.e., racial distance and racial conflict), and psychological adjustment (i.e., distress symptoms, positive affect, and negative affect) of 263 multiracial adults, using an online cross-sectional survey design. As hypothesized, higher levels of perceived racial discrimination was related to lower levels of psychological adjustment (i.e., higher distress symptoms and negative affect). Also, higher levels of multiracial identity integration with low racial conflict was related to higher levels of psychological adjustment (i.e., lower distress symptoms and negative affect), whereas higher levels of multiracial identity integration with low racial distance was related to higher levels of psychological adjustment (i.e., lower negative affect). Finally, multiracial identity integration (i.e., lower racial conflict) moderated the relationship between perceived racial discrimination and psychological adjustment (i.e., negative affect) with results suggesting multiracial identity integration related to low racial conflict buffers the negative effects of perceived racial discrimination on psychological adjustment. Findings from this study are discussed in terms of future research on the psychological well-being of multiracial individuals and implications for clinical practice with multiracial adults.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Alvarez AN, 2010, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V57, P167, DOI 10.1037/a0019091
   ASPINALL PJ, 2009, ANTHR TODAY, V25, P3
   Benet-Martinez V, 2005, J PERS, V73, P1015, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2005.00337.x
   Binning KR, 2009, J SOC ISSUES, V65, P35, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-4560.2008.01586.x
   Bracey JR, 2004, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V33, P123, DOI 10.1023/B:JOYO.0000013424.93635.68
   Brackett KP, 2006, SOC SCI J, V43, P437, DOI 10.1016/j.soscij.2006.04.016
   Branscombe NR, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P135, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.77.1.135
   Brondolo E, 2005, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P335, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2005.tb02124.x
   Campbell ME, 2010, ETHNIC RACIAL STUD, V33, P1511, DOI 10.1080/01419871003671929
   Cheng CY, 2009, J SOC ISSUES, V65, P51, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-4560.2008.01587.x
   Cokley K, 2007, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V54, P224, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.54.3.224
   Coleman V. H., 2007, IDENTITY, V7, P103, DOI DOI 10.1080/15283480701326018
   CROCKER J, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P608, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.4.608
   CRONBACH LJ, 1987, PSYCHOL BULL, V102, P414, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.102.3.414
   Edwards LM, 2008, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V55, P411, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.55.3.411
   Frazier PA, 2004, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V51, P115, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.51.1.115
   Gaskins P., 1999, WHAT ARE YOU VOICES
   Gee GC, 2007, SOC SCI MED, V64, P1984, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2007.02.013
   GIBBS JT, 1987, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V57, P265
   Henry JD, 2005, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V44, P227, DOI 10.1348/014466505X29657
   Jackson K. F., 2010, QUALITATIVE SOCIAL W
   Jackson K. F., 2009, J ETHNIC CULTURAL DI, V18, P293, DOI [10.1080/15313200903310759, DOI 10.1080/15313200903310759]
   Jackson KF, 2011, SOC WORK, V56, P235
   Jackson KF, 2010, J SOCIAL WORK VALUES, V7, P1
   Jimenez Tomas R., 2004, ETHNICITIES, V4, P75, DOI DOI 10.1177/1468796804040329
   Johnston M. P., 2010, MICROAGGRESSIONS MAR, P123
   KERWIN C, 1993, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V40, P221, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.40.2.221
   LAFROMBOISE T, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V114, P395, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.114.3.395
   Liang CTH, 2007, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V54, P132, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.542.132
   Lovibond S. H., 1995, MANUAL DEPRESSION AN
   MCCLELLAND GH, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V114, P376, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.114.2.376
   Miville ML, 2005, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V52, P507, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.52.4.507
   Mok A, 2007, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V38, P629, DOI 10.1177/0022022107305243
   Morning Ann, 2003, NEW FACES CHANGING A, P41
   Mossakowski KN, 2003, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V44, P318, DOI 10.2307/1519782
   Noh S, 1999, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V40, P193, DOI 10.2307/2676348
   O'Connor BP, 2000, BEHAV RES METH INS C, V32, P396, DOI 10.3758/BF03200807
   Omi M., 1992, RACIAL FORMATION US
   Paradies Y, 2006, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V35, P888, DOI 10.1093/ije/dyl056
   Park RE, 1928, AM J SOCIOL, V33, P881, DOI 10.1086/214592
   POSTON WSC, 1990, J COUNS DEV, V69, P152
   Roccas S, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V6, P88, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0602_01
   Rockquemore KA, 2009, J SOC ISSUES, V65, P13, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-4560.2008.01585.x
   Romo R, 2011, J BLACK STUD, V42, P402, DOI 10.1177/0021934710376172
   Root M. P. P., 1992, RACIALLY MIXED PEOPL, P3
   Root M. P. P., 2002, ASIAN AM PSYCHOL SCI, P171, DOI DOI 10.1037/10473-007
   Root M. P. P., 2003, MULTIRACIAL CHILD RE
   Sellers RM, 2003, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V44, P302, DOI 10.2307/1519781
   Sellers RM, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P1079, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.5.1079
   Shih M, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P569, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.4.569
   Shih M, 2009, J SOC ISSUES, V65, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-4560.2008.01584.x
   Stonequist E, 1937, MARGINAL MAN
   Suyemoto K., 2009, ED TRAINING ETHNIC C, P27
   Thompson ER, 2007, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V38, P227, DOI 10.1177/0022022106297301
   Townsend SSM, 2009, J SOC ISSUES, V65, P185, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-4560.2008.01594.x
   Vasquez JM, 2010, SOCIOL PERSPECT, V53, P45, DOI 10.1525/sop.2010.53.1.45
   Watson D, 1997, J PERS ASSESS, V68, P267, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6802_4
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Williams DR, 2003, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V93, P200, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.93.2.200
   Wong CA, 2003, J PERS, V71, P1197, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.7106012
   Yoo HC, 2010, CULT DIVERS ETHN MIN, V16, P323, DOI 10.1037/a0018674
NR 62
TC 2
BP 240
EP 250
PY 2012
PD APR
VL 59
IS 2
DI 10.1037/a0027639
GA 931MX
UT WOS:000303225100007
ER

PT J
AU Wang, ZH
   Lu, W
   Qin, RC
AF Wang, Zhenhong
   Lu, Wei
   Qin, Rongcai
TI Respiratory sinus arrhythmia is associated with trait positive affect
   and positive emotional expressivity
SO BIOLOGICAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 BIOL PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Wang, Zhenhong; Lu, Wei; Qin, Rongcai] Shaanxi Normal Univ, Sch Psychol, Xian 710062, Peoples R China.
RP Wang, ZH, Shaanxi Normal Univ, Sch Psychol, 199 South Changan Rd, Xian 710062, Peoples R China.
EM wangzhenhong@snnu.edu.cn; xuan006@126.com
DE Respiratory sinus arrhythmia; Trait positive affect; Positive emotional
   expressivity
ID HEART-RATE-VARIABILITY; CARDIAC VAGAL TONE; NEUROVISCERAL INTEGRATION;
   PARASYMPATHETIC ACTIVITY; AUTONOMIC FLEXIBILITY; RESPONSES; CULTURE;
   ANXIETY; STRESS; MODEL
AB The associations among respiratory sinus arrhythmia (RSA), trait positive affect and positive emotional expressivity were investigated in the present study. Physiological data were collected from 98 college students during baseline and fear film-viewing and recovery periods in the lab, and their affectivity data were collected three times (immediately before, 4 months after and 12 months after the physiological data collection) using the Positive and Negative Affect Schedule (PANAS) and Emotional Expressivity Scale. The results showed that trait positive affect was stably associated with baseline RSA independently of trait negative affect. Positive emotional expressivity was also stably associated with baseline RSA independently of negative emotional expressivity. Neither trait affect nor emotional expressivity was associated with RSA reactivity or RSA rebound. These findings suggest that baseline vagal tone might be the parasympathetic correlate of individuals with a positive emotional style. (C) 2012 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Berntson GG, 1997, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V34, P623, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1997.tb02140.x
   Bostock S, 2011, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V36, P1175, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2011.02.009
   Brummett BH, 2009, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V46, P862, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2009.00829.x
   Carney RM, 2000, PSYCHOSOM MED, V62, P639
   Chida Y, 2008, PSYCHOSOM MED, V70, P741, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e31818105ba
   Cribbet MR, 2011, EMOTION, V11, P188, DOI 10.1037/a0021789
   Davidson RJ, 2001, SOC SCI INFORM, V40, P11, DOI 10.1177/053901801040001002
   Demaree HA, 2006, COGNITION EMOTION, V20, P161, DOI 10.1080/02699930500260427
   Demaree HA, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V36, P457, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(03)00109-0
   Diamond LM, 2011, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V37, P731, DOI 10.1177/0146167211400620
   Dockray S, 2010, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V35, P69, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2010.01.006
   EISENBERG N, 1995, CHILD DEV, V66, P1360, DOI 10.2307/1131652
   Frazier TW, 2004, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V41, P75, DOI 10.1046/j.1469-8986.2003.00131.x
   Friedman BH, 2007, BIOL PSYCHOL, V74, P185, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2005.08.009
   Friedman BH, 1998, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V44, P133, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(97)00202-X
   Friedman BH, 1998, BIOL PSYCHOL, V49, P303
   Gazelle H, 2009, DEV PSYCHOL, V45, P1077, DOI 10.1037/a0016165
   Gentzler AL, 2009, BIOL PSYCHOL, V82, P156, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2009.07.002
   Gottman JM, 1996, J FAM PSYCHOL, V10, P243, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.10.3.243
   GROSS JJ, 1995, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V19, P555, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(95)00055-B
   Gross JJ, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P435, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.2.435
   Gross JJ, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P170, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.1.170
   Gross JJ, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P712, DOI 10.1177/0146167200268006
   Grossman P, 2007, BIOL PSYCHOL, V74, P263, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2005.11.014
   Harker LA, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P112, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.1.112
   [?? Huang Li], 2003, [????????, Chinese Mental Health Journal], V17, P54
   Kettunen J, 2000, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V37, P242, DOI 10.1017/S0048577200982088
   Kitayama S, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P89, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.128.1.89
   Kok BE, 2010, BIOL PSYCHOL, V85, P432, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2010.09.005
   Kreibig SD, 2010, BIOL PSYCHOL, V84, P394, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2010.03.010
   Kubzansky LD, 2007, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V64, P1393, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.64.12.1393
   Lang P.J., 2005, INT AFFECTIVE PICTUR
   Levenson RW, 2003, SER AFFECTIVE SCI, P212
   Lewis GF, 2012, BIOL PSYCHOL, V89, P349, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2011.11.009
   MARKUS HR, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P224, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.98.2.224
   Movius HL, 2005, BIOL PSYCHOL, V68, P147, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2004.03.019
   Nisbett RE, 2001, PSYCHOL REV, V108, P291, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.108.2.291
   Oveis C, 2009, EMOTION, V9, P265, DOI 10.1037/a0015383
   Papousek I, 2010, BIOL PSYCHOL, V83, P108, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2009.11.008
   PORGES SW, 1991, CAMB ST SOC, P111, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511663963.007
   Porges SW, 2003, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V79, P503, DOI 10.1016/S0031-9384(03)00156-2
   Porges SW, 2007, BIOL PSYCHOL, V74, P116, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2006.06.009
   PORGES SW, 1992, PEDIATRICS, V90, P498
   Porges SW, 2001, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V42, P123, DOI 10.1016/S0167-8760(01)00162-3
   Pressman SD, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P925, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.925
   RECHLIN T, 1995, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V34, P249, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(95)00011-B
   Ritz T, 2009, BIOL PSYCHOL, V80, P158, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2008.08.003
   Ritz T, 2002, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V39, P86, DOI 10.1017/S0048577201020066
   Santucci AK, 2008, DEV PSYCHOBIOL, V50, P205, DOI 10.1002/dev.20283
   SLOAN RP, 1994, AM J CARDIOL, V74, P298, DOI 10.1016/0002-9149(94)90382-4
   Steptoe A, 2007, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V32, P56, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2006.10.001
   Thayer J. F., 2004, CRIT PERSPECT, P567
   Thayer JF, 2000, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V61, P201, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(00)00338-4
   Thayer JF, 1996, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V39, P255, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(95)00136-0
   Thayer JF, 2002, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V43, P123, DOI 10.1111/1467-9450.00277
   Trierweiler LI, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P1023, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.1023
   Tugade MM, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P320, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.2.320
   [???? Wang Zhenhong], 2008, [????????, Chinese Mental Health Journal], V22, P202
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 59
TC 1
BP 190
EP 196
PY 2013
PD APR
VL 93
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2012.12.006
GA 136RU
UT WOS:000318381900026
ER

PT J
AU Corstorphine, E
   Waller, G
   Ohanian, V
   Baker, M
AF Corstorphine, Emma
   Waller, Glenn
   Ohanian, Vartouhi
   Baker, Martyn
TI Changes in internal states across the binge-vomit cycle in bulimia
   nervosa
SO JOURNAL OF NERVOUS AND MENTAL DISEASE
J9 J NERV MENT DIS
LA English
DT Article
C1 SW London & St Georges Mental Hlth NHS Trust, Eating Disorders Serv, London, England.
   W Middlesex Univ Hosp, Lakeside Mental Hlth Unit, London, England.
   Univ E London, Dept Psychol, London E15 4LZ, England.
RP Corstorphine, E, Springfield Univ Hosp, Harewood House, London SW17 7DJ, England.
DE internal states; binge; vomit; bulimia
ID FUNCTIONAL-ANALYSIS; EATING-DISORDERS; NEGATIVE AFFECT; BEHAVIOR; SCALE;
   OBESE; MOOD; BITE
AB While there is considerable evidence that bulimic behaviors serve the function of modifying internal states (e.g., satiety, mood), there is less clarity over the roles of the different behaviors across the binge-purge cycle. The present study examines the impact of bingeing and vomiting upon these internal states at different time points, and evaluates the potential reinforcement of those behaviors by the changes in internal states. Twenty-three women with diagnoses of bulimia nervosa completed a diary of all binge-vomit episodes over the course of 7 days, rating their internal states (satiety, negative mood, positive mood) at four time points during each episode. There were substantial changes across the cycle in levels of hunger, fullness, guilt/shame, anxiety/worry, and happiness/relief, but not in other states. The changes indicate that the binge-vomit cycle is maintained by the effects of both behaviors, but that the vomiting behavior evokes the strongest pattern of reinforcement. Further research is needed to determine the levels of internal states during the binge itself.
CR ABRAHAM SF, 1982, PSYCHOL MED, V12, P625
   Agras WS, 1998, BEHAV THER, V29, P491, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(98)80045-2
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   ARNOW B, 1995, INT J EAT DISORDER, V18, P79, DOI 10.1002/1098-108X(199507)18:1<79::AID-EAT2260180109>3.0.CO;2-V
   ARNOW B, 1992, J BEHAV MED, V15, P155, DOI 10.1007/BF00848323
   Bulik CM, 1998, PSYCHOL MED, V28, P611, DOI 10.1017/S0033291798006618
   Cooper P., 1989, COGNITIVE BEHAV THER, P277
   FAIRBURN CG, 1990, AM J PSYCHIAT, V147, P401
   GRILO CM, 1994, INT J EAT DISORDER, V16, P239, DOI 10.1002/1098-108X(199411)16:3<239::AID-EAT2260160304>3.0.CO;2-D
   HENDERSON M, 1987, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V150, P18, DOI 10.1192/bjp.150.1.18
   JOHNSON C, 1982, PSYCHOSOM MED, V44, P341
   KAYE WH, 1986, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V149, P479, DOI 10.1192/bjp.149.4.479
   Lacey J. H., 1986, CURRENT APPROACHES B, P17
   LEVY AB, 1989, AM J PSYCHIAT, V146, P162
   McManus F, 1995, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V15, P845, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(95)00042-9
   Meyer C, 1998, NEUROBIOLOGY TREATME, P271
   PATTON CJ, 1992, J NERV MENT DIS, V180, P484, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199208000-00002
   POLIVY J, 1985, AM PSYCHOL, V40, P193, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.40.2.193
   Root M. P. P., 1989, J INTERPERS VIOLENCE, V4, P90, DOI 10.1177/088626089004001006
   SLADE P, 1982, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V21, P167
   Stice E, 2001, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V110, P124, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.110.1.124
   Waller G, 2003, INT J EAT DISORDER, V34, P118, DOI 10.1002/eat.10163
   WALLER G, 1992, INT J EAT DISORDER, V11, P73, DOI 10.1002/1098-108X(199201)11:1<73::AID-EAT2260110110>3.0.CO;2-3
   Waters A, 2001, BEHAV RES THER, V39, P877, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(00)00059-0
   Wegner KE, 2002, INT J EAT DISORDER, V32, P352, DOI 10.1002/eat.10086
NR 25
TC 12
BP 446
EP 449
PY 2006
PD JUN
VL 194
IS 6
DI 10.1097/01.nmd.0000221303.64098.23
GA 058JL
UT WOS:000238661200010
ER

PT J
AU Arora, VK
AF Arora, Vijay K.
TI Engineering the soul of management in the nano era
SO CHINESE MANAGEMENT STUDIES
J9 CHIN MANAG STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Arora, Vijay K.] Univ Teknol Malaysia, Skudai, Malaysia.
   [Arora, Vijay K.] Wilkes Univ, Wilkes Barre, PA 18766 USA.
RP Arora, VK, Univ Teknol Malaysia, Skudai, Malaysia.
EM vijay.arora@wilkes.edu
DE Nanotechnology; Brain; Knowledge management; Total quality management;
   Social values; Ethics
AB Purpose - The purpose of this paper is to propagate a goal-driven engineering process an engine of invention, innovation, and growth to be the soul of management for organizations to recover from the malaise that arose from illusions of creating capital wealth through deceptive paradigms where individual gains took precedence over the needs of a healthy human enterprise.
   Design/methodology/approach - The paper is a result of ideas generated from author's world travels. Moving around in the world exposing oneself to organisms, to danger, one discovers serendipity and learns as much from other cultures as one can. Although some of life's lessons are learned in the carpe diem (e.g. not putting hands in the fire), others become apparent only after the fact (after the fire is put out!). Mind travel is as important as physical travel. Mind travel allows us to pay for an experience once and then have it again and again at no additional charge, learning new lessons with each repetition of physical or mental travel.
   Findings - Biomedical engineering, nanotechnology, megacomputing, and nanorobots will dominate the future of human race and hence an anticipated need for effective management of emerging technologies and related human resources. In support of the synthesis of management and engineering, behavioral-based outcome-based education in the Washington Accord criteria are shown to integrate development of management and entrepreneurial skills as part of the engineering training.
   Originality/value - The paper examines the American and Asian values of life, liberty and pursuit of happiness by integrative process of physical, social/emotional, mind, and above all spiritual upbringings as human life evolves from the cradle to the grave.
CR Adams Scott, 1996, DILBERT PRINCIPLE
   ARORA VK, 2006, FINAL WORD LECT MANA
   AUGUSTINE N, 1998, AUGUSTINES TRAVELS W
   Chopra D., 1994, 7 SPIRITUAL LAWS SUC
   Collins J., 2001, GOOD GREAT WHY SOME
   Covey S., 1989, 7 HABITS HIGHLY EFFE
   Deming W. E., 1986, OUT CRISIS
   EDWARDS DW, 1986, OUT CRISIS
   Einstein A., 1941, C SCI PHIL REL THEIR
   Goldratt E., 1992, GOAL PROCESS ONGOING
   HAWKING S, 1999, TIME            1231
   Hissey T. W., 2000, P IEEE, V88
   HOODBHOY P, 2007, PHYSICS TODAY    AUG, P49
   Lumsdaine E, 1995, CREATIVE PROBLEM SOL
   MERTZMAN R, 1992, ETHICAL ISSUES PROFE
   Sutton R. I., 2007, NO ASSHOLE RULE BUIL
   ZAID R, 2007, COMMUNICATION
   2007, TIME            0405
NR 18
TC 3
BP 213
EP 234
PY 2009
VL 3
IS 3
DI 10.1108/17506140910984078
GA 640FS
UT WOS:000281034900005
ER

PT J
AU Jack, AI
   Boyatzis, RE
   Khawaja, MS
   Passarelli, AM
   Leckie, RL
AF Jack, Anthony I.
   Boyatzis, Richard E.
   Khawaja, Masud S.
   Passarelli, Angela M.
   Leckie, Regina L.
TI Visioning in the brain: An fMRI study of inspirational coaching and
   mentoring
SO SOCIAL NEUROSCIENCE
J9 SOC NEUROSCI-UK
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Jack, Anthony I.] Case Western Reserve Univ, Dept Cognit Sci, Cleveland, OH 44106 USA.
   [Boyatzis, Richard E.; Passarelli, Angela M.] Case Western Reserve Univ, Weatherhead Sch Management, Cleveland, OH 44106 USA.
   [Khawaja, Masud S.] Univ Manitoba, Sch Med, Winnipeg, MB, Canada.
   [Leckie, Regina L.] Univ Pittsburgh, Dept Psychol, Pittsburgh, PA 15260 USA.
RP Jack, AI, Case Western Reserve Univ, Dept Cognit Sci, 10900 Euclid Ave,Crawford 610, Cleveland, OH 44106 USA.
EM tony.jack@gmail.com
DE fMRI; Visioning; Mentoring; Coaching; Compassion
ID AUTONOMIC NERVOUS-SYSTEM; EVENT-RELATED FMRI; POSITIVE EMOTIONS; GUIDED
   IMAGERY; CORTEX; PERCEPTION; COMPASSION; ORGANIZATION; CONJUNCTION;
   MECHANISMS
AB Effective coaching and mentoring is crucial to the success of individuals and organizations, yet relatively little is known about its neural underpinnings. Coaching and mentoring to the Positive Emotional Attractor (PEA) emphasizes compassion for the individual's hopes and dreams and has been shown to enhance a behavioral change. In contrast, coaching to the Negative Emotional Attractor (NEA), by focusing on externally defined criteria for success and the individual's weaknesses in relation to them, does not show sustained change. We used fMRI to measure BOLD responses associated with these two coaching styles. We hypothesized that PEA coaching would be associated with increased global visual processing and with engagement of the parasympathetic nervous system (PNS), while the NEA coaching would involve greater engagement of the sympathetic nervous system (SNS). Regions showing more activity in PEA conditions included the lateral occipital cortex, superior temporal cortex, medial parietal, subgenual cingulate, nucleus accumbens, and left lateral prefrontal cortex. We relate these activations to visioning, PNS activity, and positive affect. Regions showing more activity in NEA conditions included medial prefrontal regions and right lateral prefrontal cortex. We relate these activations to SNS activity, self-trait attribution and negative affect.
CR Addis DR, 2007, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V45, P1363, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2006.10.016
   Baumeister RF, 2008, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P14, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2008.00057.x
   Boyatzis RE, 2013, J APPL BEHAV SCI, V49, P153, DOI 10.1177/0021886312462236
   Boyatzis R. E., 2008, CONSULTING PSYCHOL J, V60, P298, DOI DOI 10.1037/1065-9293.60.4.298
   Boyatzis R. E., 2005, RESONANT LEADERSHIP
   Boyatzis RE, 2002, ACAD MANAG LEARN EDU, V1, P150
   Boyatzis RE, 2006, ACAD MANAG LEARN EDU, V5, P8
   Brookshire G, 2012, PLOS ONE, V7, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0036036
   Buckner RL, 2008, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V1124, P1, DOI 10.1196/annals.1440.011
   Buckner RL, 2004, NEUROIMAGE, V23, P724, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2004.06.018
   Critchley HD, 2005, J COMP NEUROL, V493, P154, DOI 10.1002/cne.20749
   Curry LA, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1257, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.6.1257
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1992, BRAIN COGNITION, V20, P125, DOI 10.1016/0278-2626(92)90065-T
   Davis MH, 1980, PSYCHOL DOCUMENTS, V10, P85
   Dawson A, 2012, NEUROIMAGE C, V66C, P385, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.NEUR0IMAGE.2012.10.061
   Gagne M, 2005, J ORGAN BEHAV, V26, P331, DOI 10.1002/job.322
   Denny BT, 2012, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V24, P1742, DOI 10.1162/jocn_a_00233
   Downing P. E., 2005, CEREB CORTEX, V16, P1453, DOI 10.1093/cercor/bhj086
   Dyck L., 2010, THESIS CASE W RESERV
   Eisenberger NI, 2012, NAT NEUROSCI, V15, P669, DOI 10.1038/nn.3086
   Eisenberger NI, 2011, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V108, P11721, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1108239108
   Forster J, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P631, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2005.01586.x
   Forster J, 2012, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V21, P15, DOI 10.1177/0963721411429454
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P313, DOI 10.1080/02699930441000238
   Fredrickson B. L., 2009, POSITIVITY TOP NOTCH
   Friston KJ, 2005, NEUROIMAGE, V25, P661, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2005.01.013
   Ganis G, 2004, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V20, P226, DOI 10.1016/j.cogbrainres.2004.02.012
   Gasper K, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P34, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00406
   Gobbini MI, 2004, NEUROIMAGE, V22, P1628, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2004.03.049
   Groopman Jerome, 2004, ANATOMY HOPE PEOPLE
   GROSS JJ, 1995, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V19, P555, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(95)00055-B
   Han SH, 2002, NEUROIMAGE, V17, P1290, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2002.1255
   Higgins ET, 1997, AM PSYCHOL, V52, P1280, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.52.12.1280
   HUBEL DH, 1962, J PHYSIOL-LONDON, V160, P106
   Immordino-Yang MH, 2009, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V106, P8021, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0810363106
   Jack A. I., 2013, NEUROIMAGE, DOI [S1053-8119(13)00468-0, DOI 10.1016/J.NEUR0IMAGE.2013.04.109]
   Jack AI, 2007, PLOS ONE, V2, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0000452
   Jack AI, 2006, NEURON, V51, P135, DOI 10.1016/j.neuron.2006.03.003
   Janig W, 2000, PROG BRAIN RES, V122, P351
   Johnson MK, 2006, SOC COGN AFFECT NEUR, V1, P56, DOI 10.1093/scan/nsl004
   Kanai R, 2012, CURR BIOL, V22, P1975, DOI 10.1016/j.cub.2012.08.045
   Khawaja M., 2010, THESIS CASE W RESERV
   Kreiman G, 2000, NATURE, V408, P357
   Le Duff C, 2002, NY TIMES
   Leon-Pizarro C, 2007, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V16, P971, DOI 10.1002/pon.1171
   Loehr J, 2001, HARVARD BUS REV, V79, P120
   LOVIBOND PF, 1995, BEHAV RES THER, V33, P335, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(94)00075-U
   Martinez A, 1997, NEUROREPORT, V8, P1685, DOI 10.1097/00001756-199705060-00025
   Matsunaga M, 2008, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V22, P408, DOI 10.1016/j.bbi.2007.09.008
   Matthews SC, 2004, NEUROIMAGE, V22, P1151, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2004.03.005
   Meister IG, 2004, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V19, P219, DOI 10.1016/j.cogbrainres.2003.12.005
   Overbeke K., 2010, AC MAN ANN M MONTR A
   Pelphrey KA, 2005, BRAIN, V128, P1038, DOI 10.1093/brain/awh404
   Pittenger L., 2012, THESIS CASE W RESERV
   Platek SM, 2009, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V47, P849, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2008.12.027
   Price CJ, 1997, NEUROIMAGE, V5, P261, DOI 10.1006/nimg.1997.0269
   Quinn J., 2013, THESIS CASE W RESERV
   Roffe L, 2005, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V14, P607, DOI 10.1002/pon.889
   Sapolsky RM, 2004, WHY ZEBRAS DONT GET
   Segerstrom SC, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P601, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.130.4.601
   Spaniol J, 2009, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V47, P1765, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2009.02.028
   Spielberg J. M., 2008, SOCIAL PERSONALITY P, V2, P135, DOI [10.1111/j.1751-9004.2007.00064.x, DOI 10.1111/J.1751-9004.2007.00064.X]
   Van Essen DC, 2005, NEUROIMAGE, V28, P635, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2005.06.058
   Wheeler ME, 2000, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V97, P11125, DOI 10.1073/pnas.97.20.11125
   Zhang Minming, 2004, Cognitive Affective & Behavioral Neuroscience, V4, P251, DOI 10.3758/CABN.4.2.251
NR 65
TC 0
BP 369
EP 384
PY 2013
PD JUL 1
VL 8
IS 4
DI 10.1080/17470919.2013.808259
GA 171GA
UT WOS:000320912000010
ER

PT J
AU Gebert, S
AF Gebert, Sigbert
TI The Celebration of the modern Society Events as an individual pursuit of
   Happiness in Community
SO MERKUR-DEUTSCHE ZEITSCHRIFT FUR EUROPAISCHES DENKEN
J9 MERKUR-DEUT Z EUR D
LA German
DT Article
EM sigbert.gebert@freenet.de
NR 0
TC 0
BP 311
EP 318
PY 2011
PD APR
VL 65
IS 4
GA 748JH
UT WOS:000289386400003
ER

PT J
AU Quindos, G
AF Quindos, Guillermo
TI Confusing the confused: thoughts on impact factor, h(irsch) index, Q
   value, and other cofactors that influence the researcher's happiness
SO REVISTA IBEROAMERICANA DE MICOLOGIA
J9 REV IBEROAM MICOL
LA Spanish
DT Article
C1 Univ Pais Vasco Euskal Herriko Unibertsitatea, Fac Med & Odontol, Dept Inmunol Microbiol & Parasitol, Bilbao, Spain.
RP Quindos, G, Univ Pais Vasco Euskal Herriko Unibertsitatea, Fac Med & Odontol, Dept Inmunol Microbiol & Parasitol, Bilbao, Spain.
EM guillermo.quindos@ehu.es
DE Bibliometrics; H index; Impact factor; ISI web of Science; Q value;
   SCImago; Scopus
ID H-INDEX; OUTPUT
AB Background: The need to evaluate curricula for sponsorship for research projects or professional promotion, has led to the search for tools that allow an objective valuation. However, the total number papers published, or citations of articles of a particular author, or the impact factor of the journal where they are published are inadequate indicators for the evaluation of the quality and. productivity of researchers. The h index, proposed by Hirsch, categorises the papers according to the number of citations per article. This tool appears to lack the limitations of other bibliometric tools but is less useful for non English-speaking authors.
   Aims: To propose and debate the usefulness of the existing bibliometric indicators and tools for the evaluation and categorization of researchers and scientific journals.
   Methods: Search for papers on bibliometric tools.
   Results: There are some hot spots in the debate on the national and international evaluation of researchers' productivity and quality of scientific journals. Opinions on impact factors and h index have been discussed. The positive discrimination, using the Q value, is proposed as an alternative for the evaluation of Spanish and Iberoamerican researchers.
   Conclusions: It is very important de-mystify the importance of bibliometric indicators. The impact factor is useful for evaluating journals from the same scientific area but not for the evaluation of researchers' curricula. For the comparison of curricula from two or more researchers, we must use the It index or the proposed Q value. the latter allows positive discrimination of the task for Spanish and Iberoamerican researchers. (C) 2009 Revista Iberoamericana de Micologia. Published by Elsevier Espana, S.L. All rights reserved.
CR ABELLANAS M, 2006, PAIS FOROS      1201
   AMIN M, 2007, IMPACT FACTORS USE A
   ARECHAGA J, 2007, REV CIENTIFICAS ESPA, P154
   Arguimbau L, 2008, INT MICROBIOL, V11, P213, DOI 10.2436/20.1501.01.63
   BENAVENT RA, 2004, REV IBEROAM MICOL, V21, P161
   Gallagher R, 2008, SCIENTIST, V22, P13
   GARCIA R, 2005, PAIS            1221
   *GRUP SCIM, 2006, PROF INFORM, V15, P304
   Grupo Scimago, 2007, PROF INFORM, V16, P47
   Hirsch JE, 2007, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V104, P19193, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0707962104
   Hirsch JE, 2005, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V102, P16569, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0507655102
   IMPERIAL J, 2006, PAIS            0206
   IMPERIAL J, 2005, UTILIDAD INDICE HIRS
   MENDEZ J, 2007, PAIS            1106
   PARADA A, 2008, 10 SUGERENCIAS CLAVE
   QUINDOS G, 2009, CUESTION FACTOR IMPA
   Ruiz-Perez R, 2002, J MED LIBR ASSOC, V90, P411
   Salgado JF, 2007, PSICOTHEMA, V19, P179
   *THOMS ISI WEB KNO, J CIT REP 2006 2007
   TORRALBA JM, 2007, PAIS            0627
   Ugarte F, 2004, REV CHIL PEDIATR, V75, P09
NR 21
TC 6
BP 97
EP 102
PY 2009
PD JUN 30
VL 26
IS 2
GA 472PM
UT WOS:000268144100002
ER

PT J
AU DEMAKIS, GJ
   HERRIDGE, ML
   HARRISON, DW
AF DEMAKIS, GJ
   HERRIDGE, ML
   HARRISON, DW
TI PATHOLOGICAL DISPLAY OF POSITIVE AFFECT - A BILATERAL ELECTRODERMAL
   CASE-STUDY
SO NEUROPSYCHIATRY NEUROPSYCHOLOGY AND BEHAVIORAL NEUROLOGY
J9 NEUROPSY NEUROPSY BE
LA English
DT Article
C1 VIRGINIA POLYTECH INST & STATE UNIV,BLACKSBURG,VA 24060.
DE AFFECTIVE BEHAVIOR; PATHOLOGICAL AFFECT; ELECTRODERMAL ACTIVITY
ID HEMISPHERIC-ASYMMETRY; EMOTIONAL EXPRESSION; DEPRESSION; LANGUAGE
AB This experiment was designed to augment clinical descriptions of pathological affect with innovative empirical techniques. A patient with pathological affect secondary to right hemisphere damage was behaviorally and psychophysiologically examined in an affect inducing protocol. Heightened electrodermal activity was predicted at the right hand during positive affective displays and at the left hand during negative affective displays. No negative affective displays were evidenced (i.e., crying or anger), though pathological positive affective displays, including smiles and episodic laughter outbursts, were apparent in over one-third of the affect inducing condition. These occurred while discussing painful and sensitive issues surrounding the patient's brain injury. Increased bilateral skin conductance was observed throughout the experiment from baseline to the succeeding affect inducing condition primarily at the right hand. Average skin conductance levels were also higher at the right hand. Electrodermal and affective asymmetries are proposed to explain heightened right hand conductance and implications for the examination of affective disorders are discussed.
CR BLACK DW, 1982, J NERV MENT DIS, V170, P67, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198202000-00001
   BOROD JC, 1992, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V60, P339, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.60.3.339
   BROWN JASON W., 1967, BRAIN RES, V5, P1, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(67)90215-6
   CONTU RC, 1966, J NEUROSURG, V24, P1024
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1982, SCIENCE, V218, P1235, DOI 10.1126/science.7146906
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P330, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.2.330
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1989, HDB NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V3, P419
   DEMAKIS GJ, IN PRESS PSYCHOBIOLO
   GRUZELIE.J, 1974, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V8, P55
   HUGDAHL K, 1984, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V21, P371, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1984.tb00215.x
   LIEBERMAN A, 1977, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V34, P717
   MYSLOBODSKY MS, 1978, BIOL PSYCHOL, V6, P111, DOI 10.1016/0301-0511(78)90050-9
   Poeck K, 1985, HDB CLIN NEUROLOGY, V45, P219
   ROSS ED, 1981, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V38, P561
   ROSS ED, 1987, J NERV MENT DIS, V175, P165, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198703000-00007
   ROSS ED, 1993, NEUROL CLIN, V11, P9
   ROSS ED, 1981, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V38, P1344
   SACKEIM HA, 1982, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V39, P210
   SILBERMAN EK, 1986, BRAIN COGNITION, V5, P322, DOI 10.1016/0278-2626(86)90035-7
   TUCKER DM, 1981, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V38, P169
   Wilson SAK, 1924, J NEUROL PSYCHOPATHO, V4, P299
NR 21
TC 5
BP 154
EP 159
PY 1994
PD JUL
VL 7
IS 3
GA PC765
UT WOS:A1994PC76500002
ER

PT J
AU Doi, Y
   Minowa, M
AF Doi, Y
   Minowa, M
TI Factor structure of the 12-item General Health Questionnaire in the
   Japanese general adult population
SO PSYCHIATRY AND CLINICAL NEUROSCIENCES
J9 PSYCHIAT CLIN NEUROS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Natl Inst Publ Hlth, Dept Epidemiol, Wako, Saitama 3510104, Japan.
RP Doi, Y, Natl Inst Publ Hlth, Dept Epidemiol, 2-3-6 Minami, Wako, Saitama 3510104, Japan.
DE factor analysis; gender; General Health Questionnaire; happiness;
   reliability
ID PSYCHOMETRIC PROPERTIES; RELIABILITY; VALIDITY; CARE
AB The 12-item General Health Questionnaire (GHQ-12) has been extensively used in a variety of settings across countries. The main aim of the present study was to assess the factor structure of the GHQ-12 for the Japanese general adult population. Data came from a sample of 1808 Japanese aged 20 years or older who were randomly selected based on the 1995 census (897 men and 911 women). Cronbach's alpha coefficients were 0.83 for men and 0.85 for women. Overall, the corrected item-total correlation coefficients were >0.20 for both genders. The GHQ-12 yielded a two-factor solution of psychological distress (items 2, 5, 6, 9, 10 and 11) and social dysfunction (items 1, 3, 4, 7 and 8), which jointly accounted for 49.1% of the total variance, for women. Item 12 on happiness was not discernable. For men, item 12 was separated from a social dysfunction factor and yielded the third factor with item 3 on social role, and the three factors jointly accounted for 57.6%. The results of the present study suggest that the GHQ-12 can be used as an internally reliable and homogenous scale that produces mainly the factors of psychological distress and social dysfunction. Item 12 may be structurally different in the case of Japanese adults.
CR Doi Y, 2000, J Epidemiol, V10, P79
   Goldberg D., 1988, USERS GUIDE GEN HLTH
   Goldberg D, 1972, MAUDSLEY MONOGRAPH, V21
   Goldberg DP, 1997, PSYCHOL MED, V27, P191, DOI 10.1017/S0033291796004242
   GRAETZ B, 1991, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V26, P132, DOI 10.1007/BF00782952
   HUPPERT FA, 1989, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V155, P178, DOI 10.1192/bjp.155.2.178
   IWATA N, 1994, JPN J PSYCHIAT NEUR, V48, P547
   IWATA N, 1988, ENV SCI HOKKAIDO U, V11, P1
   Kilic C, 1997, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V32, P327
   Luo L, 2001, J Soc Psychol, V141, P477
   NAKAGAWA Y, 1985, MANUAL JAPANESE VERS
   NAKAGAWA Y, 1982, MONOGRAPH NATL I M 2, P110
   Nunnally J. C., 1994, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   POLITI PL, 1994, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V90, P432, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1994.tb01620.x
   Streiner D, 1995, HLTH MEASUREMENT SCA
   Takeuchi M, 1991, Int J Soc Psychiatry, V37, P99, DOI 10.1177/002076409103700204
   Werneke U, 2000, PSYCHOL MED, V30, P823, DOI 10.1017/S0033291799002287
NR 17
TC 53
BP 379
EP 383
PY 2003
PD AUG
VL 57
IS 4
DI 10.1046/j.1440-1819.2003.01135.x
GA 697VD
UT WOS:000183963200006
ER

PT J
AU Neuner, T
   Schmid, R
   Binder, H
   Hausner, H
   Spiessl, H
AF Neuner, Tanja
   Schmid, Rita
   Binder, Harald
   Hausner, Helmut
   Spiessl, Hermann
TI Quality of life, subjective wellbeing and patient satisfaction: Typical
   and atypical antipsychotics as determinants of subjective outcome?
SO PSYCHOPHARMAKOTHERAPIE
J9 PSYCHOPHARMAKOTHERAP
LA German
DT Article
C1 [Neuner, Tanja; Schmid, Rita; Hausner, Helmut] Univ Regensburg, Bezirksklinikum, Klin & Poliklin Psychiat Psychosomat & Psychother, D-93053 Regensburg, Germany.
   [Binder, Harald] Univ Freiburg Klinikum, Inst Med Biometrie & Med Informat, Freiburg, Germany.
   [Spiessl, Hermann] Univ Bezirksklinikum Regensburg, Klin & Poliklin Psychiat Psychosomat & Psychother, D-93053 Regensburg, Germany.
   [Spiessl, Hermann] Bezirkskrankenhaus Landshut, Klin Psychiat Psychotherapie & Psychosomat, D-84034 Landshut, Germany.
RP Neuner, T, Univ Regensburg, Bezirksklinikum, Klin & Poliklin Psychiat Psychosomat & Psychother, Univ Str 84, D-93053 Regensburg, Germany.
EM tanja.neuner@medbo.de
DE Quality of life; subjective wellbeing; patient satisfaction;
   antipsychotics
ID RANDOMIZED CONTROLLED-TRIAL; OUTPATIENT HEALTH OUTCOMES; ROUTINE
   CLINICAL-PRACTICE; SCHIZOPHRENIC-PATIENTS; 2ND-GENERATION
   ANTIPSYCHOTICS; WHOQOL-BREF; OLANZAPINE; DRUGS; RISPERIDONE;
   NEUROLEPTICS
AB Quality of life, subjective wellbeing and patient satisfaction: Typical and atypical antipsychotics as determinants of subjective outcome?
   Background: This naturalistic explorative study aimed at evaluating differences between typical and atypical antipsychotics as well as differences between various kinds of antipsychotic mono-therapy with regard to the subjective outcome criteria quality of life, subjective wellbeing, and patient satisfaction. We also examined the relevance of antipsychotics as determinants of subjective outcome.
   Methods: 117 schizophrenic inpatients (ICD-10: F20) of the Psychiatric University Hospital Regensburg completed questionnaires regarding quality of life (WHOQOL-BREF), subjective wellbeing under neuroleptics (SWN-K), patient satisfaction (ZUF-8), health locus of control (KKG) and coping process (FKV). These data were completed by sociodemographic and illness-related variables of the psychiatric basic documentation system (DGPPN-BADO) as well as current medication. Data were analysed by using MANO-VA and multiple linear regression analyses.
   Results: Neither differences between typical and atypical antipsychotics nor between various kinds of antipsychotic monotherapy regarding subjective outcome could be found. In multiple linear regression analyses antipsychotics did not emerge as predictors of quality of life, subjective wellbeing and patient satisfaction.
   Conclusion: By using different statistical analyses, differential influences of antipsychotics on subjective outcome could not be confirmed in a naturalistic treatment setting.
CR Angermeyer MC, 2000, HDB DEUTSCHSPRACHIGE
   AWAD AG, 1994, ACTA PSYCHIAT S S380, V89, pS27
   Bagnall A-M, 2003, Health Technol Assess, V7, P1
   Bechdolf A, 2003, EUR ARCH PSY CLIN N, V253, P228, DOI 10.1007/s00406-003-0436-3
   CHUE P, 2006, J PSYCHOPHARM S, V20, pS38
   Cook PE, 2002, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V47, P870
   Cording C, 1995, SPEKTRUM PSYCHIAT PS, V24, P3
   Davis JM, 2003, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V60, P553, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.60.6.553
   Day JC, 1998, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V97, P93, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1998.tb09969.x
   de Millas Walter, 2006, Dialogues Clin Neurosci, V8, P131
   de Weert-van Oene GH, 2006, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V41, P215, DOI 10.1007/s00127-005-0019-x
   Dossenbach M, 2005, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V66, P1021
   Fitzgerald PB, 2003, PSYCHIAT RES, V119, P55, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(03)00099-4
   Franz M, 1997, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V170, P422, DOI 10.1192/bjp.170.5.422
   Gaebel W, 2003, EUR ARCH PSY CLIN N, V253, P175, DOI 10.1007/s00406-003-0422-9
   Garcia-Cabeza I, 2001, BMC PSYCHIATRY, V1, DOI 10.1186/1471-244X-1-7
   Gray R, 2005, J ADV NURS, V52, P31, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.2005.03561.x
   Hellewell JSE, 2002, CNS DRUGS, V16, P457, DOI 10.2165/00023210-200216070-00003
   Heres S, 2006, AM J PSYCHIAT, V163, P185, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.163.2.185
   HUBNERLIEBERMAN.B, 2000, KRANKENHAUSPSYCHIATR, V11, P102, DOI 10.1055/s-2000-11328
   Hubner-Liebermann B, 2005, INT J SOC PSYCHIATR, V51, P83, DOI 10.1177/0020764005050337
   Jones PB, 2006, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V63, P1079, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.63.10.1079
   Karow A, 2006, PHARMACOPSYCHIATRY, V39, P47, DOI 10.1055/s-2006-931541
   Karow A, 2002, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V162, P3, DOI 10.1007/s00213-002-1052-z
   Kilian R, 2004, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V110, P108, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0047.2004.00332.x
   Lambert M, 2003, PHARMACOPSYCHIATRY, V36, pS181
   Lambert M, 2005, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V111, P232, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2004.00451.x
   Larsen D L, 1979, Eval Program Plann, V2, P197, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(79)90094-6
   Lasalvia A, 2005, PSYCHOL MED, V35, P1655, DOI 10.1017/S0033291705005611
   Leucht S, 2003, LANCET, V361, P1581, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(03)13306-5
   Lewis SW, 2006, HEALTH TECHNOL ASSES, V10, pIII
   Lieberman JA, 2005, NEW ENGL J MED, V353, P1209, DOI 10.1056/NEJMoa051688
   Loffler W, 2003, PHARMACOPSYCHIATRY, V36, P105
   Lohaus A, 1989, FRAGEBOGEN ERHEBUNG
   Luchins DJ, 2006, ADM POLICY MENT HLTH, V33, P541, DOI 10.1007/s10488-006-0049-z
   McGrath BM, 2005, PHARMACOPSYCHIATRY, V38, P147, DOI 10.1055/s-2005-871236
   Muthny F, 1989, FREIBURGER FRAGEBOGE
   Naber Dieter, 2001, European Neuropsychopharmacology, V11, pS391, DOI 10.1016/S0924-977X(01)00110-9
   Naber D, 2005, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V427, P29
   Naber D, 2001, SCHIZOPHR RES, V50, P79, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(00)00166-3
   Putzhammer A, 2005, PHARMACOPSYCHIATRY, V38, P132, DOI 10.1055/s-2005-864125
   Ritsner M, 2004, J CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V24, P582, DOI 10.1097/01.jcp.0000144895.75728.2b
   Ritsner M, 2004, J CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V24, P245, DOI 10.1097/01.jp.0000125684.82219.53
   Ritsner M, 2006, QUAL LIFE RES, V15, P515, DOI 10.1007/s11136-005-2808-9
   Rosenheck R, 2003, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V290, P2693, DOI 10.1001/jama.290.20.2693
   Rosenheck RA, 2005, PSYCHIAT SERV, V56, P85, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.56.1.85
   Schmid R, 2006, PSYCHIAT PRAX, V33, P337, DOI 10.1055/s-2006-940120
   SCHMIDT J, 1989, PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED, V39, P248
   SPIESSL H, 2006, KRANKENHAUSPSYCHIATR, V17, P2, DOI 10.1055/s-2005-919076
   Spiessl H, 1996, KRANKENHAUSPSYCHIATR, V7, P1
   Tempier R, 2001, J PSYCHIATR NEUROSCI, V26, P131
   Harper A, 1998, PSYCHOL MED, V28, P551
   Thornicroft G, 2005, EPIDEMIOL PSICHIAT S, V14, P1
   Trompenaars F, 2005, QUAL LIFE RES, V14, P151, DOI 10.1007/s11136-004-0787-x
   Voruganti L, 2000, SCHIZOPHR RES, V43, P135, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(99)00154-1
   Watanabe A, 2004, PSYCHIAT CLIN NEUROS, V58, P268, DOI 10.1111/j.1440-1819.2004.01230.x
NR 56
TC 1
BP 114
EP 120
PY 2009
PD MAY-JUN
VL 16
IS 3
GA 709DE
UT WOS:000286415000004
ER

PT J
AU Gabrielsen, LE
   Watten, RG
   Ulleberg, P
AF Gabrielsen, Leiv E.
   Watten, Reidulf G.
   Ulleberg, Pal
TI Differences on adolescent life goal profile scale between a clinical and
   non-clinical adolescent sample
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHIATRY IN CLINICAL PRACTICE
J9 INT J PSYCHIAT CLIN
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Gabrielsen, Leiv E.] Sorlandet Hosp Hlth Enterprise, South Eastern Norway Reg Hlth Author, Dept Child & Adolescent Mental Hlth, N-4604 Kristiansand, Norway.
   [Watten, Reidulf G.] Lillehammer Univ Coll, Dept Psychol, Fac Hlth & Social Sci, Lillehammer, Norway.
   [Ulleberg, Pal] Univ Oslo, Dept Psychol, Oslo, Norway.
RP Gabrielsen, LE, Sorlandet Hosp Hlth Enterprise, South Eastern Norway Reg Hlth Author, Dept Child & Adolescent Mental Hlth, Familie & Ungdomsteamet, Serviceboks 416, N-4604 Kristiansand, Norway.
EM leiv.einar.gabrielsen@sshf.no
DE Adolescent life goal profile scale; life goal; meaning; goal
   attainability; mental health
ID PERSONALITY-TRAITS; COHERENCE SCALE; HEALTH; QUALITY; HAPPINESS;
   SATISFACTION; METAANALYSIS; EUDAIMONIA; CHILDHOOD; STABILITY
AB Objective. This study aimed to determine similarities and differences on perceived importance and perceived attainability of life goals between a clinical and non-clinical adolescent sample. Method. 244 students and 54 adolescent patients completed the Adolescent Life Goal Profile Scale (ALGPS). The ALGPS measures perceived importance and perceived attainability of four main life goal categories: Relations, Generativity, Religion, and Achievements. As a control, we used five measures of mental health, quality of life, and personality. Results. There were no differences on perceived importance on the Generativity, Religion, and Achievement life goal factor, but patients perceived relation-oriented goals less important than non-patients. Perceived attainability of life goals factors was lower for patients on all life goals except for Generativity. Compared to non-patients, patients were less happy and satisfied and had lower sense of coherence and self-efficacy. Patients were also less emotionally stable, had lower conscientiousness, but higher intellect. Conclusions. Though patients appear less content with life in general than non-patients, chances are that they uphold their concern and care for others, remain devoted in their religious stand, and stay committed to their achievement-related goals. The lower perceived importance of relations within the patient group should be awarded clinical attention.
CR Abela JRZ, 2008, HDB DEPRESSION CHILD
   AINSWORTH MDS, 1991, AM PSYCHOL, V46, P333, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.46.4.333
   ANTONOVSKY A, 1993, SOC SCI MED, V36, P725, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(93)90033-Z
   Baumeister R. F., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P608
   Baumeister R. F., 1991, MEANINGS LIFE
   Beauchamp MC, 2011, EARLY INTERV PSYCHIA, V5, P33, DOI 10.1111/j.1751-7893.2010.00198.x
   Beebe B., 2002, INFANT RES ADULT TRE
   Blair RG, 2004, J MENTAL HLTH COUNSE, V26, P333
   Bleidorn W, 2010, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V99, P366, DOI 10.1037/a0019982
   Boyce CJ, 2010, J RES PERS, V44, P535, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2010.05.001
   Cacioppo JT, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P143, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.1.143
   Caspi A, 2008, RUTTERS CHILD ADOLES, P182, DOI 10.1002/9781444300895.ch14
   Chernicoff ER, 2007, HDB COGNITIVE BEHAV, P349
   Cicognani E, 2011, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P559, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2011.00726.x
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Colby A., 1987, MEASUREMENT MORAL JU, VI
   Cross CL, 2007, J PSYCHOSOC NURS, V45, P24
   Csikszentmihalyi Mihaly, 1998, FINDING FLOW PSYCHOL
   Damon W., 2003, APPL DEV SCI, V7, P119, DOI DOI 10.1207/S1532480XAD50703_2
   Deci E, 2002, HDB SELF DETERMINATI
   Deci EL, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P1, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9018-1
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Duckworth AL, 2005, ANNU REV CLIN PSYCHO, V1, P629, DOI 10.1146/annurev.clinpsy.1.102803.144154
   Eisenberg N., 1990, CHILDHOOD ADOLESCENC, P240
   Eisenberg N, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P136, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.66.4.776
   Eisenberg N, 2004, HDB ADOLESCENT PSYCH, P155
   Ellis PD, 2009, EFFECT SIZE CALCULAT
   Emmons R., 1999, PSYCHOL ULTIMATE CON
   Emmons RA, 2003, FLOURISHING: POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY AND THE LIFE WELL-LIVED, P105, DOI 10.1037/10594-005
   Eriksson M, 2006, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V60, P376, DOI 10.1136/j.jech.2005.041616
   Fraley RC, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V6, P123, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0602_03
   Froh JJ, 2010, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V5, P311, DOI 10.1080/17439760.2010.498624
   Gabrielsen LE, 2012, J HAPPINESS STUD, V13, P1053, DOI 10.1007/s10902-011-9306-2
   Gilligan C., 1982, DIFFERENT VOICE PSYC
   Glinski K, 2010, BEHAV CHANGE, V27, P42
   Hall PA, 2006, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V25, P778, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.25.6.778
   HAZAN C, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P511, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.3.511
   Headey B, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V86, P213, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9138-y
   John O. P., 1999, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P102
   KARNEY BR, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V118, P3, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.118.1.3
   Keating D. P., 2004, HDB ADOLESCENT PSYCH, P45
   Koenen KC, 2011, AM J PSYCHIAT, V166, P50
   Koenig HG, 2001, HDB RELIG HLTH
   Kroger J., 2003, BLACKWELL HDB ADOLES, P206
   Ladd JA, 2010, DISS ABSTR INT, V70
   Laverdiere O, 2007, J NERV MENT DIS, V195, P819, DOI 10.1097/NMD.0b013e318156815d
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1006824100041
   Mahoney MJ, 2003, CONSTRUCTIVE PSYCHOT
   Maslow A. H., 1968, PSYCHOL BEING
   Matthews G, 2003, PERSONALITY TRAITS
   McCrae RR, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P1456, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.6.1456
   McKnight PE, 2009, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V13, P242, DOI 10.1037/a0017152
   Moffit EM, 2008, RUTTERS CHILD ADOLES, P543
   Murberg TA, 2009, J INDIVID DIF, V30, P59, DOI 10.1027/1614-0001.30.2.59
   Park N, 2004, ANN AM ACAD POLIT SS, V591, P40, DOI 10.1177/0002716203260079
   Pohlmann Karin, 2006, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V1, P109, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760600566008
   Portzky G, 2007, CURR OPIN PSYCHIATR, V20, P337, DOI 10.1097/YCO.0b013e3281c49ff1
   Proctor CL, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P583, DOI 10.1007/s10902-008-9110-9
   Reigstad B, 2006, NORD J PSYCHIAT, V60, P58, DOI 10.1080/08039480500504933
   Riley AW, 2006, EUR CHILD ADOLES PSY, V15, P38, DOI 10.1007/s00787-006-1006-9
   Roberts BW, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P3, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.126.1.3
   Ryff CD, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_1
   Schwarzer R, 1995, MEASURES HLTH PSYCHO, P35
   Seroczynski AD, 2003, BLACKWELL HDB ADOLES, P550
   Shiner RL, 2008, EUROPEAN J DEV SCI, V2, P158
   Sirgy MJ, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P183, DOI 10.1007/s10902-007-9074-1
   Smetana JG, 2003, BLACKWELL HDB ADOLES, P247
   Snyder C. R., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL
   Spector PE, 2000, J ORGAN BEHAV, V21, P79, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(200002)21:1<79::AID-JOB964>3.3.CO;2-7
   Steel P, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P138, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.134.1.138
   Steger M. F., 2007, J HAPPINESS STUD, V8, P161, DOI [10.1007/s10902-006-9011-8, DOI 10.1007/S10902-006-9011-8]
   Steger MF, 2008, J PERS, V76, P199, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2007.00484.x
   Sveidqvist V, 2003, INT J MENTAL HLTH PR, V5, P36
   Van Dyke CJ, 2007, MENTAL HLTH RELIG CU, V10, P395, DOI DOI 10.1080/13674670600841793
   Varni JW, 2007, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V32, P1151, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/jsm008
   Waterman AS, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P41, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9020-7
   Watson D, 1986, J ORGAN BEHAV MANAGE, V8, P141, DOI 10.1300/J075v08n02_09
   Wong P., 1998, HUMAN QUEST MEANING
NR 79
TC 0
BP 244
EP 252
PY 2013
PD OCT
VL 17
IS 4
DI 10.3109/13651501.2012.745573
GA 236AN
UT WOS:000325765900003
ER

PT J
AU Eisenberg, N
   Okun, MA
AF Eisenberg, N
   Okun, MA
TI The relations of dispositional regulation and emotionality to elders'
   empathy-related responding and affect while volunteering
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY
J9 J PERS
LA English
DT Article
RP Eisenberg, N, ARIZONA STATE UNIV,DEPT PSYCHOL,TEMPE,AZ 85287, USA.
ID INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; ALTRUISTIC PERSONALITY; AFFECT INTENSITY; AGE;
   TEMPERAMENT; INHIBITION; VALIDATION; ATTENTION
AB Researchers recently have proposed that various empathy-related reactions are differentially related to individual differences in emotional intensity and regulation. This idea was tested with a sample of elderly hospital volunteers. As predicted, dispositional sympathy was associated with high levels of both dispositional regulation and negative emotional intensity. Personal distress was linked with low regulation and high negative emotional intensity, and cognitive perspective taking was associated with high regulation. Perspective taking moderated the relation of emotional intensity to sympathy and personal distress. In addition, elders' negative affect when volunteering at a hospital was correlated with low regulation and high personal distress. In contrast, positive affect was correlated with high levels of regulation and dispositional sympathy. The results demonstrate that findings pertaining to vicarious emotional responding are generalizable to nonstudent populations engaged in planned, sustained helping behavior.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Batson C. D., 1991, ALTRUISM QUESTION SO
   CARLO G, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P450, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.3.450
   CHAMBRE SM, 1991, RESOURCEFUL AGING : TODAY AND TOMORROW CONFERENCE PROCEEDINGS, VOL 2, P33
   CLARK MS, 1991, PROSOCIAL BEHAV
   Cohen P., 1983, APPLIED MULTIPLE REG
   COLL CG, 1984, CHILD DEV, V55, P1005, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1984.tb03838.x
   Crowne D. P., 1964, APPROVAL MOTIVE
   Davis M. H., 1994, EMPATHY SOCIAL PSYCH
   DAVIS MH, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P113, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.44.1.113
   DAVIS MH, 1991, J RES PERS, V25, P70, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(91)90006-C
   DERRYBERRY D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P958, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.6.958
   DIENER E, 1985, DEV PSYCHOL, V21, P542, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.21.3.542
   EISENBERG N, 1983, PSYCHOL BULL, V94, P100, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.94.1.100
   EISENBERG N, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P459, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.3.459
   EISENBERG N, 1989, J PERS, V57, P41, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1989.tb00760.x
   Eisenberg N., 1991, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V12, P34
   EISENBERG N, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P776, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.4.776
   EISENBERG N, 1987, PSYCHOL BULL, V101, P91, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.101.1.91
   Eisenberg N., 1991, HDB MORAL BEHAVIOR D, P63
   EISENBERG N, IN PRESS DEV PSYCHOL
   Eisenberg N., 1992, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V14, P119
   EMDE RN, 1992, CHILD DEV, V63, P1437, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1992.tb01706.x
   FOLKMAN S, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P466, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.3.466
   FREDRICKSON BL, 1990, PSYCHOL AGING, V5, P163
   GROSSENBACHER PG, 1990, UNPUB MANUAL PHYSL R
   Hoffman M. L., 1982, DEV PROSOCIAL BEHAV, P281
   KING LA, 1992, J RES PERS, V26, P85, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(92)90061-8
   LABOUVIEVIEF G, 1989, HUM DEV, V32, P279
   LARSEN RJ, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P767, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.4.767
   LARSEN RJ, 1987, J RES PERS, V21, P1, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(87)90023-7
   LAWTON MP, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P171, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.7.2.171
   LEVENSON RW, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P28, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.6.1.28
   Lowenthal M., 1975, 4 STAGES LIFE COMP S
   MEHRABIAN A, 1977, J PERS, V45, P237, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1977.tb00149.x
   MILLER KI, 1988, COMMUN MONOGR, V55, P250
   OKUN MA, 1992, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V20, P183, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(199207)20:3<183::AID-JCOP2290200302>3.0.CO;2-O
   REZNICK JS, 1989, PERSPECTIVES BEHAV I
   ROGER D, 1989, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V10, P845, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(89)90020-2
   ROTHBART MK, 1994, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V40, P21
   RUSHTON JP, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P1192, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.50.6.1192
   SHANTZ CU, 1975, REV CHILD DEV RES, V5, P257
   SHAVER P, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1061, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.6.1061
   STAUB E, 1984, MORALITY MORAL DEV M, P241
   Stotland E., 1978, EMPATHY FANTASY HELP
   UNDERWOOD B, 1982, PSYCHOL BULL, V91, P143, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.91.1.143
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Weinberger D. A., 1990, REPRESSION DISSOCIAT, P337
   WOOD JV, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P899, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.58.5.899
   ZAHNWAXLER C, 1992, DEV PSYCHOL, V28, P1038, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.28.6.1038
NR 50
TC 33
BP 157
EP 183
PY 1996
PD MAR
VL 64
IS 1
DI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1996.tb00818.x
GA UK193
UT WOS:A1996UK19300007
ER

PT J
AU Kortte, KB
   Falk, LD
   Castillo, RC
   Johnson-Greene, D
   Wegener, ST
AF Kortte, Kathleen B.
   Falk, Lara D.
   Castillo, Renan C.
   Johnson-Greene, Doug
   Wegener, Stephen T.
TI The Hopkins rehabilitation engagement rating scale: development and
   psychometric properties
SO ARCHIVES OF PHYSICAL MEDICINE AND REHABILITATION
J9 ARCH PHYS MED REHAB
LA English
DT Article
C1 Johns Hopkins Univ, Sch Med, Dept Phys Med & Rehabil, Baltimore, MD 21205 USA.
   Johns Hopkins Bloomberg Sch Publ Hlth, Baltimore, MD USA.
RP Kortte, KB, Johns Hopkins Univ, Sch Med, Dept Phys Med & Rehabil, 600 N Wolfe St,Phipps 174, Baltimore, MD 21205 USA.
EM kbechto1@jhmi.edu
DE patient participation; psychometrics; rehabilitation
ID FUNCTIONAL INDEPENDENCE MEASURE; PHYSICAL-THERAPY SERVICES;
   QUALITY-OF-LIFE; MEDICAL REHABILITATION; STROKE PATIENTS; HIP FRACTURE;
   RELIABILITY; MOTIVATION; RECOVERY; OUTCOMES
AB Objective: To conduct an initial investigation of the psychometric properties of the Hopkins Rehabilitation Engagement Rating Scale (HRERS), a 5-item, clinician-rated measure eve ope to quantify engagement in acute rehabilitation services.
   Design: We used a cross-sectional design to conduct correlational and multivariate analyses to establish the measure's internal consistency, interrater reliability, construct validity, and criterion validity.
   Setting: Acute inpatient rehabilitation in 3 metropolitan hospitals.
   Participants: A total of 206 subjects with spinal cord injury, ischemic or hemorrhagic stroke, amputation, or hip or knee replacement.
   Interventions: Not applicable.
   Main Outcome Measures: The HRERS, Positive and Negative Affect Schedule, Brief Symptom Inventory, Levine's Denial of Illness Scale, Craig Handicap Assessment and Reporting Technique, and FIM instrument.
   Results: The FIRERS has good internal consistency (alpha = .91) and interrater reliability (intraclass correlation coefficient, .73) and represents a unidimensional construct. It correlated negatively with symptoms of depression (r = -.24, P<.01), higher ratings of denial of illness (r = -.30, P<.001), and self-rated negative affect (r = -.23, P<.01), and correlated positively with self-rated positive affect (r = .36, P<.001) and level of functioning 3 months postdischarge (r = .22, P<.01).
   Conclusions: The HRERS is a valid and reliable measure of rehabilitation engagement that relates to intermediate-term functional outcomes.
CR Andresen EM, 2003, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V57, P339, DOI 10.1136/jech.57.5.339
   Bottemiller KL, 2006, REHABIL NURS, V31, P22
   BRADLEY JV, 1982, B PSYCHONOMIC SOC, V20, P85
   Chae J, 1996, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V75, P177, DOI 10.1097/00002060-199605000-00004
   Cifu DX, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P35
   DEROGATIS LR, 1983, PSYCHOL MED, V13, P595
   Faller H, 2003, Rehabilitation (Stuttg), V42, P129
   Fiedler RC, 2000, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P184, DOI 10.1097/00002060-200003000-00012
   Folstein M, 2001, MINI MENTAL STATE EX
   Freburger JK, 1999, PHYS THER, V79, P906
   Freburger JK, 2000, PHYS THER, V80, P448
   Geelen RJGM, 1996, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V28, P69, DOI 10.1016/0738-3991(96)00871-3
   HAMILTON BB, 1994, SCAND J REHABIL MED, V26, P115
   JACOBSEN BS, 1992, PSYCHOSOM MED, V54, P372
   JEFFREY DL, 1981, J REHABIL, V47, P33
   Kachigan SK, 1986, STAT ANAL INTERDISCI
   Kortte KB, 2004, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V49, P187, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.49.3.187
   Lenze EJ, 2004, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V85, P380, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2003.06.001
   Lenze EJ, 2004, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V19, P472, DOI 10.1002/gps.1116
   LEVINE J, 1987, PSYCHOSOM MED, V49, P109
   LINACRE JM, 1994, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V75, P127
   Maclean N, 2000, BRIT MED J, V321, P1051, DOI 10.1136/bmj.321.7268.1051
   MacNeill SE, 1998, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V43, P246, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.43.3.246
   Mast BT, 1999, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V54, pM607, DOI 10.1093/gerona/54.12.M607
   MILLER RG, 1981, SIMULTANEOUS STAT IN
   Moffet H, 2004, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V85, P546, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2003.08.080
   Munin MC, 2005, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V86, P367, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2004.10.004
   Nunnally J. C., 1978, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   Ottenbacher KJ, 1996, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V77, P1226, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(96)90184-7
   Raat H, 2005, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V59, P75, DOI 10.1136/jech.2003.012614
   Resnick B, 1998, Rehabil Nurs, V23, P141
   ROSSNER B, 2000, FUNDAMENTALS BIOSTAT
   Rubak S, 2005, BRIT J GEN PRACT, V55, P305
   SHROUT PE, 1979, PSYCHOL BULL, V86, P420, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.86.2.420
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WHITENECK GG, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P519
   Yagura H, 2003, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V84, P1687, DOI 10.1053/S0003-9993(03)00286-7
NR 37
TC 9
BP 877
EP 884
PY 2007
PD JUL
VL 88
IS 7
DI 10.1016/j.apmr.2007.03.030
GA 187SQ
UT WOS:000247869200009
ER

PT J
AU Houen, A
AF Houen, Alex
TI Introduction: affecting words
SO TEXTUAL PRACTICE
J9 TEXTUAL PRACT
LA English
DT Editorial Material
DE Performativity; affects; illocutionary; perlocutionary; literary form;
   possibility; suspension; irony; sympathy; happiness
AB This introduction outlines the case for considering how notions of affect and performativity can be drawn together in fruitful new ways. It begins by discussing how theorists like J. L. Austin have excluded literature from their accounts of linguistic performativity. That exclusion has also involved concentrating on how to do 'things' (actions) rather than affects with words. Denise Riley and Judith Butler are exceptions to that: both have recently advanced thinking on how language can 'do feeling' - form affect - performatively through vocabulary and syntax. But they haven't extended that to thinking of how literature might 'do feeling' differently, and nor do most literary critics, for those who've written about literary performativity tend to focus on examples of speech acts depicted within literature rather than thinking of how a literary text might itself structure feeling for a reader through a mixture of its content and formal devices. In light of this I relate accounts of affect (e.g., Eve Kosofksy Sedgwick, Sylvan Tomkins) and literary performativity (e.g. Derrida, Shoshana Felman, Mary Louise Pratt) and literary emotional realism (e.g. Kendall Walton, Berys Gaut) to propose grounds for considering how literary texts can structure feeling performatively in an illocutionary way. In doing so I also draw on literary texts by Nathaniel Hawthorne, Allen Ginsberg, Virginia Woolf, and Lyn Hejinian.
CR Altieri Charles, 2003, PARTICULARS RAPTURE
   Austin J. L., 1971, DO THINGS WORDS
   BUTLER J, 2008, GENDER TROUBLE, P185
   Butler Judith, 1997, EXCITABLE SPEECH POL
   DELEUZE G, 1987, 1000 PLATEAUS, pCH4
   DERRIDA J, 1988, LTD INC, P17
   DERRIDA J, 1991, ACTS LIT, P49
   ELIOT TS, 1953, SELECTED PROSE, P30
   Felman Shoshana, 1983, LIT SPEECH ACT DON J
   Fisher P., 2002, VEHEMENT PASSIONS
   FOUCAULT M, 1988, LANGUAGE COUNTER MEM, P113
   Gaut Berys, 2007, ART EMOTION ETHICS
   GINSBERG, 2008, CULTURAL POLITICS, V4, P351
   GINSBERG A, 1980, COMPOSED TONGUE, P49
   GINSBERG A, 2000, DELIBERATE PROSE SEL, P7
   GINSBERG A, 1987, COLLECTED POEMS 1947, P407
   HAWTHORNE N, 2007, SCARLET LETT, P27
   HEJINIAN L, 2000, HAPPILY, P28
   HEJINIAN L, 1998, BACKGROUND NOTES HAP, P2
   Jameson Frederic, 1991, POSTMODERNISM CULTUR, P15
   Johnson M., 2007, MEANING BODY AESTHET
   LEVINSON J, 1997, EMOTION ARTS
   Matravers Derek, 1998, ART EMOTION
   Miller J. Hilllis, 2001, SPEECH ACTS LIT
   Ngai S, 2005, UGLY FEELINGS
   OHMANN R, 1971, PHILOS RHETORIC, V4, P17
   Parker A, 1995, PERFORMATIVITY PERFO
   Petrey Sandy, 1990, SPEECH ACTS LIT THEO
   Pratt M. L., 1977, SPEECH ACT THEORY LI
   RILEY D, 2005, IMPERSONAL PASSION L, P4
   RILEY D, 2000, WORDS SELVES IDENTIF, P3
   Robinson J., 2005, DEEPER REASON EMOTIO
   Terada Rei, 2001, FEELING THEORY EMOTI
   TOMKINS S, 1991, AFFECT IMAGERY CONSC, V3, P404
   TOMKINS S, 1995, SHAME ITS SISTERS S, P54
   WALTON KL, 1987, MIMESIS MAKE BELIEVE
   WOOLF V, 1992, BETWEEN ACTS, P8
   2003, TOUCHING FEELING AFF, pCH3
NR 38
TC 1
BP 215
EP +
PY 2011
VL 25
IS 2
DI 10.1080/0950236X.2011.552288
GA 753RI
UT WOS:000289796900001
ER

PT J
AU Scott, KS
   Moore, KS
   Miceli, MP
AF Scott, KS
   Moore, KS
   Miceli, MP
TI An exploration of the meaning and consequences of workaholism
SO HUMAN RELATIONS
J9 HUM RELAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 OHIO STATE UNIV,FISHER COLL BUSINESS,DEPT MANAGEMENT & HUMAN RESOURCES,COLUMBUS,OH 43210.
   HEWITT ASSOCIATES LLC,CHICAGO,IL.
   CAPITAL UNIV,ADULT DEGREE PROGRAM,COLUMBUS,OH.
DE workaholism; work and life satisfaction; achievement orientation;
   perfectionism
ID LIFE SATISFACTION RELATIONSHIP; JOB-SATISFACTION; PERSONAL CONTROL; A
   BEHAVIOR; ORGANIZATIONAL COMMITMENT; ACHIEVEMENT STRIVINGS; PERFORMANCE;
   INVOLVEMENT; IMPATIENCE; MOTIVATION
AB Although much has been written about ''workaholism,'' rigorous research and theoretical development on the topic is in its infancy. We integrate literature from multiple disciplines and offer a definition of workaholic behavior. We identify three types of workaholic behavior patterns: compulsive-dependent, perfectionist, and achievement-oriented workaholism. A preliminary model is proposed; it identifies potential linkages between each type of workaholism pattern and important outcomes such as performance, job and life satisfaction, and turnover. Specific propositions for future research are articulated. We conclude that, depending on the type of workaholic behavior pattern, workaholism can be good or bad, and its consequences may be experienced or evaluated differently by individuals, organizations, and society at large. Researchers and managers should avoid making judgments about the positive or negative effects of workaholism until more carefully controlled research has been published.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   BATEMAN TS, 1984, ACAD MANAGE J, V27, P95, DOI 10.2307/255959
   BECKER HS, 1960, AM J SOCIOL, V66, P32, DOI 10.1086/222820
   Bem D., 1972, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V6
   BLUEN SD, 1990, J APPL PSYCHOL, V75, P212, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.75.2.212
   CHONKO LB, 1983, PSYCHOL REP, V53, P1191
   EDWARDS JR, 1990, J APPL PSYCHOL, V75, P440, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.75.4.440
   Engstrom T. W., 1979, WORK TRAP
   FASSEL D, 1990, WORKING OURSELVES DE
   FERRIS GR, 1988, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V18, P552, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1988.tb00036.x
   FRIEDMAN M, 1974, TYPE A BEHAVIOR YOUR
   GARFIELD C, 1986, PEAK PERFORMERS NEW
   GARFIELD CA, 1987, EXECUTIVE EXCELL DEC, P6
   GREENBERGER DB, 1991, J SOC ISSUES, V47, P111
   GREENBERGER DB, 1991, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V13, P111
   GREENBERGER DB, 1989, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V43, P29, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(89)90056-3
   HATCHER AS, 1989, NURSE PRACTITION NOV, P13
   HOGAN RT, 1991, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL, P874
   JACKSON KW, 1976, CONCEPTS CONTROVERSY
   JEMMOTT JB, 1987, J PERS, V55, P267, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1987.tb00437.x
   JUDGE TA, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P939, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.78.6.939
   Kanungo Rabindra N., 1982, WORK ALIENATION INTE
   KANUNGO RN, 1982, J APPL PSYCHOL, V67, P341, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.67.3.341
   Kiechel W., 1989, FORTUNE         0410, P50
   Kiechel W., 1989, FORTUNE         0814, P117
   Killinger B., 1991, WORKAHOLICS RESPECTA
   KLAFT RP, 1988, BUSINESS         JUL, P37
   Lambrou P. T., 1987, HYPERPERFORMANCE AIM
   LEE C, 1990, ACAD MANAGE J, V33, P870, DOI 10.2307/256296
   LEE C, 1992, J ORGAN BEHAV, V13, P175, DOI 10.1002/job.4030130207
   LONDON M, 1983, ACAD MANAGE REV, V8, P620, DOI 10.2307/258263
   MACHLOWITZ M, 1988, WORKAHOLICS LIVING T
   McClelland D. C., 1961, ACHIEVING SOC
   Meyer J. P., 1991, HUMAN RESOURCE MANAG, V1, P61, DOI DOI 10.1016/1053-4822(91)90011-Z
   MEYER JP, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P538, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.78.4.538
   MINER JB, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P554, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.74.4.554
   MORROW PC, 1983, ACAD MANAGE REV, V8, P486, DOI 10.2307/257837
   MOWDAY RT, 1978, J VOCAT BEHAV, V12, P321, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(78)90020-9
   Mowday R.T., 1982, EMPLOYEE ORG LINKAGE
   NAUGHTON TJ, 1987, CAREER DEV Q, V35, P180
   Near J. P., 1980, ACAD MANAGE REV, V5, P415, DOI 10.2307/257117
   Oates W., 1971, CONFESSIONS WORKAHOL
   OREILLY CA, 1980, J APPL PSYCHOL, V65, P559, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.65.5.559
   ORGAN DW, 1990, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V12, P43
   OSIGWEH CAB, 1989, ACAD MANAGE REV, V14, P579, DOI 10.2307/258560
   PORTER G, IN PRESS J OCCUPATIO
   PUFFER SM, 1987, J APPL PSYCHOL, V72, P615, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.72.4.615
   RAIN JS, 1991, HUM RELAT, V44, P287, DOI 10.1177/001872679104400305
   REICHERS AE, 1985, ACAD MANAGE REV, V10, P465, DOI 10.2307/258128
   RICE RW, 1992, J ORGAN BEHAV, V13, P155, DOI 10.1002/job.4030130205
   ROHRLICH J, 1980, WORK LOVE CRUCIAL BA
   Schaef A. W., 1988, ADDICTIVE ORG
   SCHNEIDER B, 1987, PERS PSYCHOL, V40, P437, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1987.tb00609.x
   Schor J. A., 1991, OVERWORKED AM
   Schwartz H. S., 1982, ACAD MANAGE REV, V7, P429, DOI 10.2307/257335
   SPENCE JT, 1992, J PERS ASSESS, V58, P160, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5801_15
   SPENCE JT, 1985, AM PSYCHOL, V40, P1285, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.40.12.1285
   SPENCE JT, 1987, J APPL PSYCHOL, V72, P522, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.72.4.522
   Sprankle JK., 1987, WORKAHOLIC SYNDROME
   SPRUELL G, 1987, TRAIN DEV J, P41
   Steers R. M., 1983, MOTIVATION WORK BEHA
   WADDELL JR, 1993, SUPERVISION      DEC, P11
   WEISS HM, 1984, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V6, P1
   YATES R, 1988, CHICAGO TRIBUNE 1113, pA1
NR 64
TC 108
BP 287
EP 314
PY 1997
PD MAR
VL 50
IS 3
DI 10.1177/001872679705000304
GA WR992
UT WOS:A1997WR99200004
ER

PT J
AU Franz, M
   Meyer, T
   Reber, T
   Gallhofer, B
AF Franz, M
   Meyer, T
   Reber, T
   Gallhofer, B
TI The importance of social comparisons for high levels of subjective
   quality of life in chronic schizophrenic patients
SO QUALITY OF LIFE RESEARCH
J9 QUAL LIFE RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Giessen, Ctr Psychiat, D-35385 Giessen, Germany.
RP Franz, M, Univ Giessen, Ctr Psychiat, Steg 24, D-35385 Giessen, Germany.
DE accommodation processes; quality of life; satisfaction; schizophrenia;
   social comparison
ID OF-LIFE; MENTALLY-ILL; SATISFACTION; CANCER
AB In schizophrenic patients, quality of life (QoL) studies often find high levels of general life satisfaction and satisfaction in various life domains despite deprived living conditions. Therefore, the usefulness of QoL as an outcome indicator has been questioned. Since social comparison processes have been postulated to be related to the level of satisfaction, this hypothesis was analysed empirically by the present study in schizophrenic patients. Satisfaction and social comparisons of 148 schizophrenic inpatients and 66 mentally healthy controls were examined with regard to the domains 'health' and 'family' by means of a standardised interview. The schizophrenic patients had a history of either long-term (n = 75) or short-term (n = 73) restricted and deprived living conditions. Long-term patients showed significantly higher satisfaction levels than short-term patients. They compared themselves predominantly laterally or downwards with fellow inpatients. Significant relationships between the direction of social comparisons and satisfaction ratings were found in all three samples. Social comparisons proved to be important for the level of satisfaction in schizophrenic patients. Results indicate that experiences of restricted and deprived living conditions induce accommodation processes and response-shifts that should be taken into account in the interpretation of quality-of-life data.
CR Affleck G., 1991, SOCIAL COMP CONT THE, P369
   AFFLECK G, 1987, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V57, P570
   AFFLECK G, 1988, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V6, P219, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1988.6.2.219
   Angermeyer MC, 1997, QUALITY OF LIFE IN MENTAL DISORDERS, P19
   Atkinson M, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P99
   Barry MM, 1997, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V32, P38, DOI 10.1007/BF00800666
   BREETVELT IS, 1991, SOC SCI MED, V32, P981, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(91)90156-7
   Diener E, 1996, J RES PERS, V30, P389, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1996.0027
   Festinger L, 1954, HUM RELAT, V7, P117, DOI 10.1177/001872675400700202
   FILIPP SH, 1994, Z ENTWICKL PADAGOGIS, V26, P22
   Franz M, 1997, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V170, P422, DOI 10.1192/bjp.170.5.422
   FRANZ M, UNPUB WHAT DO SCHIZO
   FRANZ M, 1998, HESSISCHE ENTHOSPITA
   Goethals G. R., 1991, SOCIAL COMP CONT THE, P149
   Katschnig H, 1997, QUALITY OF LIFE IN MENTAL DISORDERS, P3
   KILIAN R, 1995, PSYCHIAT PRAX, V22, P97
   LALLY SJ, 1989, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V15, P253
   LEHMAN AF, 1988, EVAL PROGRAM PLANN, V11, P51, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(88)90033-X
   LEHMAN AF, 1986, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V37, P901
   Lehman AF, 1996, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V31, P78, DOI 10.1007/BF00801903
   Masters John C., 1987, SOCIAL COMP SOCIAL J
   MICHALOS AC, 1980, SOC INDIC RES, V8, P385, DOI 10.1007/BF00461152
   Oliver J., 1991, SOCIAL WORK SOCIAL S, V3, P5
   Olson J. M., 1986, RELATIVE DEPRIVATION, V4
   PRIEBE S, 1995, PSYCHIAT PRAX, V22, P140
   SKANTZE K, 1992, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V161, P797, DOI 10.1192/bjp.161.6.797
   SKANTZE K, 1994, NORD J PSYCHIAT, V48, P37, DOI 10.3109/08039489409078125
   SULLIVAN G, 1991, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V42, P752
   SULS J, 1986, RELATIVE DEPRIVATION, P95
   Williams R., 1949, AM SOLDIER ADJUSTMEN
   WILLS TA, 1981, PSYCHOL BULL, V90, P245, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.90.2.245
   Wood J. V., 1991, SOCIAL COMP CONT THE, P23
   WOOD JV, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P1169, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.49.5.1169
NR 33
TC 43
BP 481
EP 489
PY 2000
VL 9
IS 5
DI 10.1023/A:1008938011554
GA 375CP
UT WOS:000165382200001
ER

PT J
AU Tooth, LR
   Ottenbacher, KJ
   Smith, PM
   Illig, SB
   Linn, RT
   Granger, CV
AF Tooth, LR
   Ottenbacher, KJ
   Smith, PM
   Illig, SB
   Linn, RT
   Granger, CV
TI Satisfaction with medical rehabilitation after spinal cord injury
SO SPINE
J9 SPINE
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Texas, Med Branch, Sch Allied Hlth Sci, Galveston, TX 77555 USA.
   Univ Queensland, Sch Populat Hlth, Brisbane, Qld, Australia.
   IT Hlth Track, Buffalo, NY USA.
   MedTel Outcomes Inc, Buffalo, NY USA.
   SUNY Buffalo, Dept Rehabil Med, Uniform Data Syst Med Rehabil, Buffalo, NY 14260 USA.
RP Ottenbacher, KJ, Univ Texas, Med Branch, Sch Allied Hlth Sci, 301 Univ Blvd, Galveston, TX 77555 USA.
EM kottenba@utmb.edu
DE spinal cord injury; patient satisfaction; medical rehabilitation;
   outcomes
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; FUNCTIONAL INDEPENDENCE MEASURE; PATIENT SATISFACTION;
   HEALTH-STATUS; COMMUNITY; STROKE; PREDICTORS; SERVICES; INDIVIDUALS;
   RELIABILITY
AB Study Design. Retrospective
   Objective. To predict satisfaction with medical rehabilitation.
   Summary of Background Data. While spinal cord injury (SCI) patient satisfaction with life and community services has been investigated, satisfaction with medical rehabilitation has not.
   Methods. Information submitted to the Uniform Data System for Medical Rehabilitation ( 1998 - 2001) by 134 hospitals/rehabilitation facilities in the United States (n = 6,205 patients with SCI) was examined. Predictors were sociodemographic variables, Case Mix Groupings (CMG) ( 401 - 505, 5001), length of stay, rehospitalization, followup therapy, and health maintenance. Satisfaction was assessed at a mean of 92.2 days (SD 11.9 days) postdischarge. Data were analyzed according to who reported the outcome ( patient, n = 3,858 or family/other, n = 1,869). Statistical modeling was conducted using logistic regression.
   Results. High overall satisfaction was reported (94%). Significant predictors for the patient report data were CMG and rehospitalization. Compared with CMG 5001 ( short stay, <3 days), patients in CMGs 401/2/3 and 501/ 2/3/4/5 had a 54% to 74% lower likelihood of being dissatisfied. Rehospitalized patients had a higher likelihood of dissatisfaction ( odds ratio 2.3, 95% confidence interval 1.7 to 3.2). Significant predictors for the family/other report data were CMG ( compared to CMG 5001, CMGs 401/2, 403, and 501/ 2 had a 70% lower likelihood of dissatisfaction), rehospitalization ( odds ratio 1.7, 95% confidence interval 1.1 - 2.5), and marital status ( married = 50% lower likelihood of dissatisfaction, 95% confidence interval 0.26 - 0.96).
   Conclusions. Satisfaction with medical rehabilitation services following SCI is related to functional abilities,-rehospitalization, and marital status. Slightly different results were found for whether satisfaction was rated by the patient or family/other. The complex relationships among satisfaction, patient demographics, and functional status require continued examination.
CR Andresen EM, 2001, QUAL LIFE RES, V10, P609, DOI 10.1023/A:1013187903591
   [Anonymous], 2001, STAT PACK SOC SCI VE
   BUCHANAN JL, 2001, FINAL REPORT ASSESSM
   Centers for Medicare and Medicaid Services, 2001, FED REG, V66, P41316
   Chase BW, 2000, J REHABIL, V66, P14
   Clark MS, 1998, INT J REHABIL RES, V21, P143, DOI 10.1097/00004356-199806000-00003
   *CTR FUNCT ASS RES, 1997, GUID US UN DAT SET M
   Cusick CP, 2001, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V82, P1018, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2001.25098
   DEVIVO MJ, 1992, PARAPLEGIA, V30, P108
   Dijkers M, 1997, SPINAL CORD, V35, P829, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100571
   DJIKERS MP, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P867
   Dorman PJ, 1997, STROKE, V28, P1883
   Dowler R, 2001, J Spinal Cord Med, V24, P87
   Eastwood EA, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P1457, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90258-7
   FUHRER MJ, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P552
   HAMILTON BB, 1994, SCAND J REHABIL MED, V26, P115
   Hicken BL, 2001, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P916, DOI 10.1097/00002060-200112000-00008
   HUDAK P, 2000, SPINE, V24, P3167
   Jackson JL, 2001, SOC SCI MED, V52, P609, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(00)00164-7
   Jha A, 2002, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V83, P1335, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2002.33986
   MacLeod GM, 1996, SPINAL CORD, V34, P525
   MEYERS AR, 1989, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V70, P471, DOI 10.1016/0003-9993(89)90010-5
   Ottenbacher KJ, 2001, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P876, DOI 10.1097/00002060-200112000-00002
   PIERCE CA, 1999, SCI PSYCHOSOC P, V12, P121
   Post MWM, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P395, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90139-3
   Post MWM, 1997, SPINAL CORD, V35, P109, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100362
   Putzke JD, 2001, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P404, DOI 10.1097/00002060-200106000-00002
   Richard MA, 2000, J REHABIL, V66, P37
   Richards JS, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P1501
   Rintala DH, 1998, TOP SPINAL CORD INJ, V4, P1
   Roush S, 1995, INT J REHABIL HLTH, V1, P155, DOI 10.1007/BF02214728
   SIOSTEEN A, 1990, PARAPLEGIA, V28, P476
   Smith PM, 1996, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V77, P431, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(96)90029-5
   Sneeuw KCA, 1997, STROKE, V28, P1541
   Wehman P, 2000, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P161, DOI 10.1097/00002060-200003000-00009
   Woodward M, 1999, EPIDEMIOLOGY STUDY D
NR 36
TC 5
BP 211
EP 218
PY 2004
PD JAN 15
VL 29
IS 2
DI 10.1097/01.BRS.0000107236.74004.31
GA 800PK
UT WOS:000220040000018
ER

PT J
AU Costa, T
   Galati, D
   Rognoni, E
AF Costa, Tommaso
   Galati, Dario
   Rognoni, Elena
TI The Hurst exponent of cardiac response to positive and negative
   emotional film stimuli using wavelet
SO AUTONOMIC NEUROSCIENCE-BASIC & CLINICAL
J9 AUTON NEUROSCI-BASIC
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Costa, Tommaso; Galati, Dario; Rognoni, Elena] Univ Turin, Dept Psychol, I-10124 Turin, Italy.
RP Costa, T, Univ Turin, Dept Psychol, Via Verdi 10, I-10124 Turin, Italy.
EM costa@psych.unito.it
DE Heart rate; Emotion; Hurst; Wavelet
ID HEART-RATE-VARIABILITY; NERVOUS-SYSTEM ACTIVITY; SPECTRAL-ANALYSIS;
   TIME-SERIES; PHYSIOLOGY; FRACTALS; IMAGERY; PERIOD; ANGER
AB We examined the Hurst exponent of heart rate time series and its relation with the subjective measures of valence and arousal in two groups of subjects. The electrocardiogram (ECG) and the subjective valence and arousal were measured during the administration of emotional film stimuli (happiness, sadness, anger and fear). The results showed that there is a difference in the Hurst exponent for the happiness and sadness conditions but not between the negative emotion conditions (sadness, anger and fear). This seems to indicate that the Hurst exponent is an indicator of subjective valence. (C) 2009 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Barrett LF, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P967
   Barrett LF, 2006, J RES PERS, V40, P35, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2005.08.006
   BERGER RD, 1986, IEEE T BIO-MED ENG, V33, P900, DOI 10.1109/TBME.1986.325789
   Cacioppo J. T., 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P173
   CHAPMAN LJ, 1987, BRAIN COGNITION, V6, P175, DOI 10.1016/0278-2626(87)90118-7
   Christie IC, 2004, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V51, P143, DOI 10.1016/j.ijpsycho.2003.08.002
   EKMAN P, 1983, SCIENCE, V221, P1208, DOI 10.1126/science.6612338
   GLENNY RW, 1991, J APPL PHYSIOL, V70, P2351
   GOLDBERGER AL, 1987, YALE J BIOL MED, V60, P421
   Gonzalez JJ, 2004, CURR VASC PHARMACOL, V2, P149, DOI 10.2174/1570161043476401
   GROSS JJ, 1995, COGNITION EMOTION, V9, P87, DOI 10.1080/02699939508408966
   HUIKURI HV, 1990, AM J CARDIOL, V65, P391, DOI 10.1016/0002-9149(90)90308-N
   KATZ MJ, 1988, COMPUT BIOL MED, V18, P145, DOI 10.1016/0010-4825(88)90041-8
   KOBAYASHI M, 1982, IEEE T BIO-MED ENG, V29, P456, DOI 10.1109/TBME.1982.324972
   Larsen RJ, 1992, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V13, P25
   LEVENSON RW, 1990, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V27, P363, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1990.tb02330.x
   LEVENSON RW, 1992, PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P23, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1992.tb00251.x
   Malik M., 1995, HEART RATE VARIABILI
   Mallat S., 1998, WAVELET TOUR SIGNAL
   Mandelbrot B. B., 1982, FRACTAL GEOMETRY NAT
   PINCUS SM, 1991, J CLIN MONITOR, V7, P335, DOI 10.1007/BF01619355
   PLAMEN C, 1999, NATURE, V399, P461
   Rainville P, 2006, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V61, P5, DOI 10.1016/j.ijpsycho.2005.10.024
   ROBERTS RJ, 1982, PSYCHOL REP, V50, P219
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   Saul J.P., 1987, COMPUT CARDIOL, P419
   SCHWARTZ GE, 1981, PSYCHOSOM MED, V43, P343
   YAMAMOTO Y, 1991, J APPL PHYSIOL, V71, P1143
   YERAGANI VK, 1991, PSYCHIAT RES, V37, P35, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(91)90104-W
   Yeragani VK, 2000, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V12, P67, DOI 10.1002/1520-6394(2000)12:2<67::AID-DA2>3.0.CO;2-C
   YERAGANI VK, 1993, J APPL PHYSIOL, V75, P2429
NR 31
TC 3
BP 183
EP 185
PY 2009
PD DEC 3
VL 151
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.autneu.2009.08.011
GA 525FL
UT WOS:000272199700018
ER

PT J
AU Gorra, M
AF Gorra, Michael
TI TOO MUCH HAPPINESS
SO TLS-THE TIMES LITERARY SUPPLEMENT
J9 TLS-TIMES LIT SUPPL
LA English
DT Book Review
CR MUNRO A, TOO MUCH HAPPINESS
NR 1
TC 2
BP 3
EP 4
PY 2009
PD AUG 21
IS 5551
GA 488XN
UT WOS:000269383800001
ER

PT J
AU KieseHimmel, C
   Kruse, E
AF KieseHimmel, C
   Kruse, E
TI A psychological classification analysis of voice disorders
SO PSYCHOTHERAPIE PSYCHOSOMATIK MEDIZINISCHE PSYCHOLOGIE
J9 PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED
LA German
DT Article
C1 UNIV GOTTINGEN,ABT PHONIATRIE PADAUDIOL,D-3400 GOTTINGEN,GERMANY.
DE voice disorders; dysphonia/aphonia; voice diagnosis
ID DIFFERENTIAL-DIAGNOSIS; SPASMODIC DYSPHONIA; PERSONALITY; INJURY
AB In an explorative study the classification of a collective of patients with different voice disorders by discriminant and cluster analysis was tried. 21 variables, obtained from 128 patients with various diagnoses of voice disorders, were used. A first discriminant analysis on the basis of diagnoses-groups permitted no differentiation. A subsequent hierarchical cluster analysis indicated a four-cluster-solution. The clusters showed only little association with the phoniatric diagnoses. Cluster 1 is characterized by patients with non-organic voice disorders. Cluster 2 is marked by emotional unstable patients with organic dysphonia. Cluster 3 consists of patients with psychosomatic dysphonia by laryngeal contact granuloma, and cluster 4 contains emotional stable patients suffering from organic dysphonia and from spasmodic dysphonia. Thirteen psychological variables discriminated the clusters significantly: Anxiety about appearing in public, emotionality (neuroticism). life satisfaction, aggressiveness, anxiety, about physical injuries, extraversion.
CR ARONSON AE, 1968, J SPEECH HEAR DISORD, V33, P203
   ARONSON AE, 1966, J SPEECH HEAR DISORD, V31, P115
   ARONSON AE, 1971, J SPEECH HEAR DISORD, V36, P115
   BECKER P, 1982, INTERAKTIONS ANGST F
   BLOCH P, 1965, FOLIA PHONIATR, V17, P301
   BRODNITZ FS, 1976, ANN OTO RHINOL LARYN, V85, P210
   Deichsel G., 1985, CLUSTERANALYSE DISKR
   Dilling H, 1991, INT KLASSIFIKATION P
   Fahrenberg J, 1984, FREIBURGER PERSONLIC
   FINITZO T, 1989, J SPEECH HEAR RES, V32, P541
   FREIDL W, 1993, FOLIA PHONIATR, V45, P10
   FRIEDRICH G, 1993, SPRACHE-STIMME-GEHOR, V17, P114
   GUNDERMANN H, 1970, BERUFSDYSPHONIE NOSO
   HARTMAN DE, 1989, J SPEECH HEAR DISORD, V54, P526
   HOUSE AD, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V32, P311
   HULSE M, 1991, LARYNGO RHINO OTOL, V70, P599, DOI 10.1055/s-2007-998105
   KIESEHIMMEL C, 1994, FOLIA PHONIATR LOGO, V46, P288
   KIESEHIMMEL C, 1996, SPRACHE-STIMME-GEHOR, V20, P20
   KIESEHIMMEL C, 1994, SCANDINAVIAN J LOGOP, V19, P37
   KINZL J, 1988, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V49, P31
   KITTEL G, 1977, SPRACHE-STIMME-GEHOR, V1, P42
   KOHLER T, 1991, PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED, V41, P134
   KOUFMAN JA, 1982, ANN OTO RHINOL LARYN, V91, P372
   KRUSE E, 1989, FOLIA PHONIATR, V41, P1
   KRUSE E, 1991, VORTRAG WISSENSCHAFT
   LEIBIG T, 1985, Z PSYCHOSOM MED PSYC, V31, P380
   MATAS M, 1991, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V36, P363
   OVERBECK G, 1978, READER PSYCHOANALYTI
   PLATZ T, 1993, PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED, V43, P207
   SAPIR S, 1995, J VOICE, V9, P270, DOI 10.1016/S0892-1997(05)80234-6
   SAPIR S, 1987, BRIT J DISORD COMMUN, V22, P73
   SAPIR S, 1985, BRIT J DISORD COMMUN, V20, P289
   *SAS I INC, 1989, SAS SAT US GUID STAT
   SCHALEN L, 1992, CLIN OTOLARYNGOL, V17, P225, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2273.1992.tb01832.x
   SCHAUBLE HH, 1988, PSYCHOSOMATISCHE ASP, V1, P34
   SIEGRIST J, 1983, ZUMA HDB SOZIALWISSE, V3
   von Zerssen D., 1976, DEPRESSIVITATS SKALA
   VONUEXKULL T, 1986, PSYCHOSOMATISCHE MED
   VONZERSSEN D, 1976, BESCHWERDENLISTE
   WARD PH, 1981, ACTA OTO-LARYNGOL, V91, P353, DOI 10.3109/00016488109138516
NR 40
TC 6
BP 27
EP 33
PY 1997
PD JAN
VL 47
IS 1
GA WE952
UT WOS:A1997WE95200004
ER

PT J
AU Shek, DTL
AF Shek, Daniel T. L.
TI A longitudinal study of perceived parental psychological control and
   psychological well-being in Chinese adolescents in Hong Kong
SO JOURNAL OF CLINICAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J CLIN PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Chinese Univ Hong Kong, Fac Social Sci, Qual Life Ctr, Shatin, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
RP Shek, DTL, Chinese Univ Hong Kong, Fac Social Sci, Qual Life Ctr, Shatin, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
EM danielshek@cuhk.edu.hk
DE psychological control; adolescence; psychological well-being;
   longitudinal study
ID CHILD RELATIONAL QUALITIES; ECONOMIC DISADVANTAGE; MATERNAL INFLUENCES;
   HOPELESSNESS SCALE; BEHAVIORAL-CONTROL; EUROPEAN-AMERICAN;
   AFRICAN-AMERICAN; SELF-ESTEEM; ADJUSTMENT; ANTECEDENTS
AB On two occasions separated by one year, Chinese adolescents (N = 2,758) responded to instruments measuring their perceived parental psychological control and psychological well-being, including hopelessness, mastery, life satisfaction, and self-esteem. Pearson correlation analyses revealed that perceived parental psychological control was concurrently related to adolescent psychological well-being at Time I and Time 2. Multiple regression analyses demonstrated that the relationships between perceived parental psychological control and adolescent psychological well-being overtime were bidirectional in nature. Regarding the differential contribution of paternal and maternal psychological control to adolescent psychological wellbeing overtime, paternal psychological control at Time 1 predicted changes in adolescent life satisfaction at Time 2, particularly for adolescent girls. On the other hand, maternal psychological control at Time 1 predicted changes in adolescent self-esteem at Time 2. Relative to those conditions in which one or none of the adolescents' parents was perceived to display high psychological control at Time 1, the psychological well-being of adolescents at Time 2 was poorer under the condition in which both parents were perceived to display high levels of psychological control at Time 1. The clinical implications of these findings and directions for future research are discussed. (c) 2006 Wiley Periodicals, Inc.
CR ALLEN JP, 1994, CHILD DEV, V65, P179, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1994.tb00743.x
   Barber B. K., 2002, INTRUSIVE PARENTING
   Barber B. K., 2002, INTRUSIVE PARENTING, DOI [10.1037/10422-000, DOI 10.1037/10422-002]
   Barber BK, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P3296, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01915.x
   Bean RA, 2003, J ADOLESCENT RES, V18, P523, DOI 10.1177/0743558403255070
   BECK AT, 1974, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V42, P861, DOI 10.1037/h0037562
   Becker W.C., 1964, REV CHILD DEV RES, VI
   CAMPBELL TL, 1986, FAMILY SYSTEMS MED, V4, P135, DOI 10.1037/h0089692
   COHEN J, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P155, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.1.155
   Cohen J., 2003, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   Conger KJ, 1997, J ADOLESCENT RES, V12, P113, DOI 10.1177/0743554897121007
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Doyle AB, 2005, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V34, P97, DOI 10.1007/s10964-005-3209-7
   DUBOIS DL, 1994, J MARRIAGE FAM, V56, P405, DOI 10.2307/353108
   Finkenauer C, 2005, INT J BEHAV DEV, V29, P58, DOI 10.1080/01650250444000333
   Folkman S., 1979, HUMAN STRESS COGNITI, P265
   GILLESPIE DF, 1994, SOC WORK RES, V18, P239
   Hinde R. A., 1988, RELATIONSHIPS FAMILI
   Kerlinger F. N., 1986, FDN BEHAV RES
   KRAEMER HC, 1987, SUBNJECTS STAT POWER
   Krishnakumar A, 2003, J SOC PERS RELAT, V20, P239, DOI 10.1177/02654075030202007
   LARZELERE RE, 1977, PSYCHOL BULL, V84, P557, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.84.3.557
   Leondari A, 2002, PSYCHOL REP, V90, P1015, DOI 10.2466/PR0.90.3.1015-1030
   Maccoby E, 1983, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, VIV, P1
   MARGOLIN G, 1981, ADV FAMILY INTERVENT, P131
   Olsen S. F., 2002, INTRUSIVE PARENTING, P235, DOI 10.1037/10422-008
   PEARLIN LI, 1981, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V22, P337, DOI 10.2307/2136676
   Pettit G. S., 2002, INTRUSIVE PARENTING, P97, DOI 10.1037/10422-004
   Pettit GS, 2001, CHILD DEV, V72, P583, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00298
   RENSHAW PD, 1993, CHILD DEV, V64, P1271, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1993.tb04200.x
   Rogers KN, 2003, J EARLY ADOLESCENCE, V23, P349, DOI 10.1177/0272431603258344
   Rosenberg M., 1979, CONCEIVING SELF
   SHEK DTL, 1993, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V21, P107, DOI 10.2224/sbp.1993.21.2.107
   Shek Daniel T L, 2003, Int J Adolesc Med Health, V15, P39
   Shek D. T. L., 2004, CHILDHOOD, V11, P63, DOI 10.1177/0907568204040185
   Shek DIL, 2005, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V61, P219, DOI 10.1002/jelp.20057
   Shek DTL, 2006, RES SOCIAL WORK PRAC, V16, P382, DOI 10.1177/1049731506286231
   Shek DTL, 1999, GENET SOC GEN PSYCH, V125, P269
   Shek Daniel T L, 2005, Int J Adolesc Med Health, V17, P279
   Shek DTL, 2006, AM J FAM THER, V34, P163, DOI 10.1080/01926180500357891
   SHEK DTL, IN PRESS AM J FAMILY
   Shek DTL, 2002, RES SOCIAL WORK PRAC, V12, P485, DOI 10.1177/1049731502012004001
   Shek DTL, 2005, SEX ROLES, V53, P635, DOI 10.1007/s11199-005-7730-7
   Shek DTL, 2005, J GENET PSYCHOL, V166, P171, DOI 10.3200/GNTP.166.2.171-188
   Shek DTL, 1999, GENET SOC GEN PSYCH, V125, P27
   Smetana JG, 2002, CHILD DEV, V73, P563, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00424
   SOENENS B, 2004, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU, V38, P487
   STEIGER JH, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V87, P245, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.87.2.245
   Stevens J. P., 2002, APPL MULTIVARIATE ST
   Tabanick BG, 2001, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Zapf D, 1996, J Occup Health Psychol, V1, P145, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.1.2.145
   Zar J.H., 1999, BIOSTAT ANAL
NR 53
TC 23
BP 1
EP 22
PY 2007
PD JAN
VL 63
IS 1
DI 10.1002/jclp.20331
GA 119WI
UT WOS:000243044600001
ER

PT J
AU Miranda-Casas, A
   Presentacion-Herrero, MJ
   Colomer-Diago, C
   Rosello, B
AF Miranda-Casas, Ana
   Jesus Presentacion-Herrero, M.
   Colomer-Diago, Carla
   Rosello, Belen
TI Satisfaction with life of children with attention deficit hyperactivity
   disorder: a study of possible protection and risk factors
SO REVISTA DE NEUROLOGIA
J9 REV NEUROLOGIA
LA Spanish
DT Article
C1 [Miranda-Casas, Ana] Univ Valencia, Dept Psicol Evolut & Educ, E-46010 Valencia, Spain.
   [Rosello, Belen] Hosp Univ La Fe, Serv Neuropediat, Valencia, Spain.
   [Jesus Presentacion-Herrero, M.] Univ Jaume 1, Castellon de La Plana, Spain.
RP Miranda-Casas, A, Univ Valencia, Dept Psicol Evolut & Educ, Avda Blasco Ibanez 21, E-46010 Valencia, Spain.
EM ana.miranda@uv.es
DE ADHD; Coherence; Satisfaction with life; Self-concept; Social problems;
   Success attributes
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; DEFICIT/HYPERACTIVITY DISORDER; DISABILITIES;
   COHERENCE; STUDENTS; SENSE; BOYS; ADHD
AB Introduction. Positive psychology has boosted interest about the study of factors of adjustment, among which is included satisfaction with life.
   Aim. To analyze the relationship between satisfaction with life of children with attention deficit hyperactivity disorder (ADHD) and their parents with behavioral risk and protective variables, and to determine the predictive power of these variables.
   Patients and methods. 56 parents and their children with ADHD filled out questionnaires of satisfaction with life, self-concept, sense of coherence, success attributes and behavioral rating scales.
   Results. Behavioral problems have a significant negative relationship with satisfaction with life perceived by parents and by children while the relationships with the self-concept and success attributes have a positive value. The most predictive factors were social problems, oppositional behavior, self-concept, self-awareness and social support.
   Conclusions. The identification of factors that put at risk or enhance satisfaction with life of people with ADHD will improve the functionality of evaluation and intervention processes.
CR American Psychological Association, 2003, MAN DIAGN EST TRAST
   Bussing R, 2010, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V49, P595, DOI 10.1016/j.jaac.2010.03.006
   Conners CK, 2001, CONNERS PARENT RATIN
   Danckaerts M, 2010, EUR CHILD ADOLES PSY, V19, P83, DOI 10.1007/s00787-009-0046-3
   Demaray MK, 2003, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V40, P341, DOI 10.1002/pits.10112
   Edbom T, 2010, SCAND J CARING SCI, V24, P541, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6712.2009.00746.x
   Elbaum B, 2001, ELEM SCHOOL J, V101, P303, DOI 10.1086/499670
   Goldberg R. J., 2003, LEARNING DISABILITIE, V18, P222, DOI DOI 10.1111/1540-5826.00077
   Hoza B, 2002, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V111, P268, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.111.2.268
   Huebner ES, 2004, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V41, P81, DOI 10.1002/pits.10140
   Karande S, 2009, INDIAN J PEDIATR, V76, P1119, DOI 10.1007/s12098-009-0240-9
   Klassen AF, 2004, PEDIATRICS, V114, P541, DOI DOI 10.1542/PEDS.2004-0844
   Leidy N K, 1999, Value Health, V2, P113, DOI 10.1046/j.1524-4733.1999.02210.x
   Lustig DC, 2000, REHABIL COUNS BULL, V43, P134, DOI 10.1177/003435520004300302
   Luthar SS, 2003, RESILIENCE VULNERABI, P511
   Mannuzza S, 2008, PSYCHIAT RES, V160, P237, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2007.11.003
   Margalit M, 1995, BIENN M SOC RES CHIL
   Nunez JC, 1995, PSICOTHEMA, V7, P587
   Raskind M. H., 1999, LEARNING DISABILITIE, V<IT>14</IT>, P35, DOI 10.1207/sldrp1401_4
   Seligson JL, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V61, P121, DOI 10.1023/A:1021326822957
   SHIN DC, 1978, SOC INDIC RES, V5, P475, DOI 10.1007/BF00352944
   Wechsler D, 1980, ESCALA INTELIGENCIA
NR 22
TC 0
BP S119
EP S126
PY 2011
PD MAR
VL 52
GA 972EV
UT WOS:000306260900016
ER

PT J
AU Nou, J
AF Nou, Jennifer
TI HAPPINESS INSTITUTIONS
SO DUKE LAW JOURNAL
J9 DUKE LAW J
LA English
DT Editorial Material
C1 Univ Chicago, Sch Law, Chicago, IL 60637 USA.
RP Nou, J, Univ Chicago, Sch Law, Chicago, IL 60637 USA.
ID LIFE
CR Adler M, 2008, J LEGAL STUD, V37, pS253
   Adler Matthew, 2008, J LEGAL STUD, V37, pS281
   Adler Matthew D., 2013, DUKE LAW J, V62, P1510
   [Anonymous], 2008, FED REG, V73, p[58, 813]
   [Anonymous], FREQ ASK QUEST MORT
   [Anonymous], FED REG
   [Anonymous], CLIM CHANG 2007 SYNT
   [Anonymous], 2010, COMMUNICATION, P1
   [Anonymous], EPA GUID
   [Anonymous], 2008, FED REG, V73, p[58, 772]
   [Anonymous], 2010, TECHN SUPP DOC SOC C, P3
   [Anonymous], 2011, COMMUNICATION
   [Anonymous], 2003, A4 OFF MGMT BUDG EX
   [Anonymous], 2008, FED REG, V73, p[58, 773]
   Bronsteen J, 2013, DUKE LAW J, V62, P1603
   BUREAU OF LABOR STAT. U.S. DEVT OF LABOR, 2012, SUBJ WELL BEING MOD, V4
   COPELAND CURTIS W., 2011, R41974 COST BENEFIT
   Farina Cynthia, 2012, MICH J ENV ADM L, V2, P123
   Farina Cynthia R., 2011, U MIAMI L REV, V65, P395
   Fraas Arthur, 2011, 1116 RFF DP
   FRANK ACKERMAN & ELIZABETH A. STANTON, 2010, SOCIAL COST CARBON R, P3
   Frey Bruno S., 2005, OXFORD ECON PAP, V57, P105
   Frey BS, 2000, ECON J, V110, P918, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00570
   Frey BS, 2005, OXFORD ECON PAP, V57, P90, DOI 10.1093/oep/gpi002
   GALLIE WB, 1956, P ARISTOTELIAN SOC, V56, P167
   Gallie W.B., 1956, P ARISTOTELIAN SOC, V56, P169
   Gersen Jacob E., 2008, U PENN LAW REV, V156, P935
   Gersen Jacob E, 2008, U PENN LAW REV, V156, P925
   Gersen JE, 2008, U PENN LAW REV, V156, P923
   Gutmann A., 1996, DEMOCRACY DISAGREEME
   HENRY JR M. HART, 1994, LEGAL PROCESS BASIC, P4
   Kashdan TB, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V36, P1225, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(03)00213-7
   KERWIN CORNELIUS M., 2011, RULEMAKING GOVT AGEN, P75
   Knabe A, 2010, ECON J, V120, P867, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2009.02347.x
   Livermore Michael A., COST BENEFIT A UNPUB, V40
   Lucas RE, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P8, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2004.01501002.x
   Magill E, 2011, YALE LAW J, V120, P1032
   Magill Elizabeth, 2011, YALE LAW J, V120, P1036
   Ng W, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V94, P257, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9422-5
   OFFICE OF MGMT. & BUDGET EXEC. OFFICE OF THE PRESIDENT, 2011, 2011 REP C BEN COSTS, P42
   Pelham Brett W., 2009, STRESS HAPPINESS OFT
   STOKEY EDITH, 1978, PRIMER POLICY ANAL, V278
   Stutzer A, 2008, SCAND J ECON, V110, P339, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9442.2008.00542.x
   Sunstein Cass, 2013, REAL WORLD COS UNPUB, V4
   Sunstein Cass R., 2013, HARV L REV IN PRESS, V126
   URA KARMA, 2012, SHORT GUIDE GROSS NA, V7
   U.S. ENVTL. PROT. AGENCY, 2010, GUID PREP EC AN, V1-1
   Vitarelli Anthony, 2010, YALE J REG, V27, P115
   Vitarelli Anthony, 2010, YALE J REG, V27, P135
NR 49
TC 0
BP 1701
EP 1716
PY 2013
PD MAY
VL 62
IS 8
GA 156UU
UT WOS:000319850200005
ER

PT J
AU Haybron, DM
AF Haybron, Daniel M.
TI Mood Propensity as a Constituent of Happiness: A Rejoinder to Hill
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 St Louis Univ, Dept Philosophy, St Louis, MO 63103 USA.
RP Haybron, DM, St Louis Univ, Dept Philosophy, St Louis, MO 63103 USA.
EM haybrond@slu.edu
DE Happiness; Mood; Emotional state; Affect; Emotion; Well-being; Life
   satisfaction; Hedonism; Philosophy; Welfare
ID HAPPY
AB In an earlier paper I defended an emotional state theory of happiness. In a basic form, emotional state theories identify happiness with a person's moods and emotions. To this formulation I added a second component, "mood propensity": roughly, an individual's disposition to experience moods, which can vary with the circumstances. Scott Hill argues that this view is vulnerable to a serious counterexample and that my intuitive arguments for it are unconvincing. This paper extends my earlier defense of mood propensity as an aspect of happiness, in the process replying to Hill's objections. I argue that the intuitive considerations favoring my view are not weakened by the points Hill raises. Moreover, the inclusion of dispositional elements in a theory of happiness is actually quite common, and there are good substantive, and not just intuitive, reasons for incorporating mood propensity in the account. In particular, it seems to be required by the guiding conception of happiness as a matter of a person's overall emotional condition.
CR BENDITT TM, 1978, PERSONALIST, V59, P108
   BENDITT T, 1974, PHILOS STUD, V25, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00364711
   Diener E, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P181, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00354.x
   Freud S., 1955, STUDIES HYSTERIA
   Gilbert D., 2006, STUMBLING HAPPINESS
   Haybron D. M., 2007, J HAPPINESS STUD, V8, P99, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9006-5
   Haybron Daniel M., 2008, UTILITAS, V20, P21
   Haybron Daniel M., 2008, PURSUIT UNHAPPINESS
   HAYBRON DM, 2001, THESIS RUTGERS U
   Haybron DM, 2005, PHILOS PHENOMEN RES, V71, P287, DOI 10.1111/j.1933-1592.2005.tb00450.x
   Haybron DM, 2007, NOUS, V41, P394, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0068.2007.00653.x
   Haybron DM, 2001, PHILOS PHENOMEN RES, V62, P501, DOI 10.2307/2653534
   Hill S, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P215, DOI 10.1007/s10902-007-9076-z
   SHEDLER J, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P1117, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.48.11.1117
   Sumner L. W., 1996, WELFARE HAPPINESS ET
   Tatarkiewicz W., 1976, ANAL HAPPINESS
NR 16
TC 0
BP 19
EP 31
PY 2010
PD MAR
VL 11
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s10902-008-9103-8
GA 551MV
UT WOS:000274214600002
ER

PT J
AU Fliege, H
   Roe, M
   Bronner, E
   Klapp, BF
AF Fliege, H
   Roe, M
   Bronner, E
   Klapp, BF
TI Predicting long-term outcome of in-patient psychosomatic treatment
SO PSYCHOTHERAPIE PSYCHOSOMATIK MEDIZINISCHE PSYCHOLOGIE
J9 PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED
LA German
DT Article
C1 Humboldt Univ, Med Klin Schwerpunkt Psychosomat, Charite, D-13353 Berlin, Germany.
RP Fliege, H, Humboldt Univ, Med Klin Schwerpunkt Psychosomat, Charite, Augustenburger Pl 1, D-13353 Berlin, Germany.
DE follow-up; outcome-measurement; diagnostic groups; self-efficacy;
   pessimism
ID FOLLOW-UP; INPATIENT PSYCHOTHERAPY; DISORDERS
AB The outcome of in-patient psychosomatic treatment was evaluated by longitudinal assessment at hospital admission, discharge, and 1-year-follow-up. Out of n = 1829 patients, n = 712 responded (38.9 %). Response rates co-varied with duration of inpatient treatment. Responder-analyses characterise the sample as fairly representative. Outcome criteria included standardised measures of complaints, mood quality, global quality of life, life satisfaction, everyday functioning, and social integration. Disease-related parameters (duration of illness, medical certification, number of doctors consulted, number of somatic resp. psychosocial diagnoses) and generalised outcome expectancies (self-efficacy, optimism, pessimism) were included as predictors. Patients' retrospective estimations at follow-up as well as longitudinal assessments show a successful and mostly stable therapy outcome. Negative moods and complaints show a new increase at follow-up, though, still remaining below the level at hospital admission. Although there is much accordance among the diagnostic groups, patients with anxiety disorders (ICD-10: F40/41) and patients with adaptation disorders (F43) show distinctly varying courses. Regression analyses yield specific correlations between disease-related parameters and long-term outcome: Duration of treatment does not predict treatment outcome. The number of somatic diagnoses is a predictor of complaints, the number of psychosocial diagnoses a predictor of negative moods at follow-up. Pessimism and - to a lesser degree - self-efficacy prove to significantly predict numerous outcome criteria. Generalised expectancies should be considered in the process of prognosis and differential indication.
CR BACH M, 1997, KLIN PSYCHOTHERAPIE, P319
   BASSLER M, 1994, PSYCHOTHERAPEUT, V39, P174
   BAUMANN U, 1999, Z GERONTOPSYCHOL PSY, V2, P105
   BERNHEIM J L, 1983, Journal of Psychosocial Oncology, V1, P25, DOI 10.1300/J077v01n04_03
   Bohme H, 1998, PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED, V48, P20
   Bortz J, 1995, FORSCHUNGSMETHODEN E
   Brahler E, 1983, GIESSENER BESCHWERDE
   Bullinger M, 1993, Z MED PSYCHOL, V3, P121
   DALBERT C, 1984, 28 U TRIER
   FLIEGE H, 1998, ARBEITSTAGUNG DTSCH
   Fliege H, 1999, PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED, V49, P463
   GELBHAAR S, 1998, 6 EUR C RES REH C P, V10, P435
   Horhold M., 1993, Z MED PSYCHOL, V2, P27
   Junge A, 1996, PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED, V46, P430
   LANGE S, 1996, THESIS MEDIZINISCHE
   Leibbrand R, 1998, Z KLIN PSYCHOL-FORSC, V27, P227
   Miller T. I., 1980, BENEFITS PSYCHOTHERA
   Muthny FA, 1991, LEBENSQUALITAT KARDI, P196
   RUGER U, 1994, Z PSYCHOSOM MED PSYC, V40, P103
   SCHMALE B, 1994, THESIS MEDIZINISCHE
   Scholler G, 1999, PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED, V49, P275
   Schulz H, 1999, PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED, V49, P114
   SCHWARZER R, 1996, PSYCHOL GESUNDHEITSV
   STRAUSS B, 1994, PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED, V44, P184
   von Rad M, 1998, PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED, V48, P88
NR 25
TC 19
BP 47
EP 55
PY 2002
PD FEB
VL 52
IS 2
DI 10.1055/s-2002-20184
GA 525YQ
UT WOS:000174102000002
ER

PT J
AU KUTTNER, R
AF KUTTNER, R
TI PURSUING HAPPINESS - AMERICAN CONSUMERS IN THE 20TH-CENTURY -
   LEBERGOTT,S
SO NEW YORK TIMES BOOK REVIEW
J9 NEW YORK TIMES BK R
LA English
DT Book Review
CR LEBERGOTT S, PURSUING HAPPINESS A
NR 1
TC 0
BP 14
EP 15
PY 1993
PD JUL 18
GA LL758
UT WOS:A1993LL75800018
ER

PT J
AU Muhwezi, WW
   Agren, H
   Musisi, S
AF Muhwezi, Wilson Winstons
   Agren, Hans
   Musisi, Seggane
TI Detection of major depression in Ugandan primary health care settings
   using simple questions from a subjective well-being (SWB) subscale
SO SOCIAL PSYCHIATRY AND PSYCHIATRIC EPIDEMIOLOGY
J9 SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID
LA English
DT Article
C1 Makerere Univ, Dept Psychiat, Fac Med, Kampala, Uganda.
   Karolinska Univ Hosp Huddinge, Dept Clin Neurosci, Sect Psychiat, Stockholm, Sweden.
RP Muhwezi, WW, Makerere Univ, Dept Psychiat, Fac Med, POB 7072, Kampala, Uganda.
EM wmuhwezi@med.mak.ac.ug
DE subjective well-being; depression; diagnosis; screening; primary health
   centre; Uganda
ID INTERNATIONAL NEUROPSYCHIATRIC INTERVIEW; MENTAL-DISORDERS; DSM-IV;
   MINI; PREVALENCE; VERSION; EPIDEMIOLOGY; SOMATIZATION; VALIDATION;
   SYMPTOMS
AB Objective To explore whether the 4-item subjective well-being subscale could be used to detect a major depressive illness. Secondly, to describe the prevalence and characteristics of depressed health care attendees at primary healthcare centres. Method Using a descriptive, cross-sectional study design, we interviewed 199 consecutive patients about their socio-demographics, subjective well-being (SWB), major depressive illness symptoms and depression severity. The instruments used were translated into Luganda. Results Point prevalence of a current Major Depressive Episode (MDE) was 31.6%. Using a one week reference period, we found that experiencing a lot of distress, having less energy or poor health, having poor emotional and psychological adjustment and not being satisfied with life were significantly more common among patients with a current MDE. The 4-item SWB subscale detected depression of up to 87.1% (95% CI: 0.818-0.923). In logistic regression, all four SWB items predicted a current MDE. Conclusion Major depressive illness is a common at primary healthcare level in Uganda. Four simple questions reflecting SWB items have potential to detect diagnosable patients likely to have a current MDE, making general screening procedures less necessary.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Barkow K, 2001, EUR ARCH PSY CLIN N, V251, P21
   Barkow K, 2004, EUR PSYCHIAT, V19, P250, DOI 10.1016/j.eurpsy.2004.04.015
   Barkow K, 2003, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V76, P157, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(02)00081-2
   Becker SM, 2004, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V39, P962, DOI 10.1007/s00127-004-0835-4
   Bolton P, 2004, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V39, P442, DOI 10.1007/s00127-004-0763-3
   COYNE JC, 1994, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V16, P267, DOI 10.1016/0163-8343(94)90006-X
   GUREJE O, 1992, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V86, P223, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1992.tb03256.x
   HEGGENHOUGEN HK, 1995, WORLD MENTAL HLTH RE
   Howard K. I., 1995, INTEGRA OUTPATIENT T
   HOWARD KI, 2000, HDB PSYCHIAT MEASURE, P207
   HOWARD KI, 1995, DESIGN CLIN RELEVANT
   Kadri N, 2005, EUR PSYCHIAT, V20, P193, DOI 10.1016/j.eurpsy.2004.11.007
   KATON W, 1992, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V14, P237, DOI 10.1016/0163-8343(92)90094-Q
   KIGOZI F, 2004, MENTAL HLTH DEV BASI, P1
   Klinkman MS, 2003, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V64, P19
   Kroenke K, 2001, ANN INTERN MED, V134, P418
   Liu SI, 2002, PSYCHOL MED, V32, P629, DOI 10.1017/S0033291701005074
   LUTZ W, 2002, PSYCHOTHER RES, V14, P427
   McQuaid JR, 1999, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V55, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(98)00191-8
   Muller MJ, 2000, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V60, P137, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(99)00162-7
   MUSISI S, 2000, MAKERERE MED J, V35, P4
   Ndyanabangi S, 2004, INT REV PSYCHIATR, V16, P54, DOI 10.1080/09540260310001635104
   Nease DE, 2002, J FAM PRACTICE, V51, P1065
   Ngoma MC, 2003, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V183, P349, DOI 10.1192/bjp.183.4.349
   Ohaeri JU, 2001, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V36, P86, DOI 10.1007/s001270050294
   Ott CH, 2002, DEATH STUD, V26, P387, DOI 10.1080/07481180290087375
   OVUGA E, 1999, PSYCHIAT B, V23, P276, DOI 10.1192/pb.23.5.276
   Patten SB, 2003, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V38, P360, DOI 10.1007/s00127-003-0651-2
   Pinninti NR, 2003, EUR PSYCHIAT, V18, P361, DOI 10.1016/j.eurpsy.2003.03.004
   Preville M, 2004, AGING MENT HEALTH, V8, P400, DOI 10.1080/13607860410001725009
   Rossi A, 2004, J CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V24, P561, DOI 10.1097/01.jcp.0000139758.03834.ad
   Sayar K, 2003, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V25, P108, DOI 10.1016/S0163-8343(02)00277-3
   Sheehan D. V., 1998, MINI INT NEUROPSYCHI
   Sheehan DV, 1998, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V59, P34
   Sheehan DV, 1998, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V59, P22
   SPITZER RL, 1995, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V274, P1511, DOI 10.1001/jama.274.19.1511
   Staab J P, 2001, Clin Cornerstone, V3, P1, DOI 10.1016/S1098-3597(01)90057-2
   Staab JP, 2001, MED CLIN N AM, V85, P579, DOI 10.1016/S0025-7125(05)70330-8
   *SWED COUNC TECHN, 2004, TREATM DEPR DIS SYST, V1
   Valenstein M, 2001, ANN INTERN MED, V134, P345
   Van Praag HM, 2004, STRESS BRAIN DEPRESS
   Yamazaki Shin, 2005, Health Qual Life Outcomes, V3, P48, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-3-48
NR 43
TC 10
BP 61
EP 69
PY 2007
PD JAN
VL 42
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s00127-006-0132-5
GA 140SX
UT WOS:000244528100009
ER

PT J
AU Derdikman-Eiron, R
   Indredavik, MS
   Bakken, IJ
   Bratberg, GH
   Hjemdal, O
   Colton, M
AF Derdikman-Eiron, Ruth
   Indredavik, Marit S.
   Bakken, Inger Johanne
   Bratberg, Grete H.
   Hjemdal, Odin
   Colton, Matthew
TI Gender differences in psychosocial functioning of adolescents with
   symptoms of anxiety and depression: longitudinal findings from the
   Nord-Trondelag Health Study
SO SOCIAL PSYCHIATRY AND PSYCHIATRIC EPIDEMIOLOGY
J9 SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Derdikman-Eiron, Ruth; Indredavik, Marit S.; Bakken, Inger Johanne; Colton, Matthew] Norwegian Univ Sci & Technol, Dept Neurosci, Fac Med, Reg Ctr Child & Adolescent Mental Hlth RBUP, N-7491 Trondheim, Norway.
   [Derdikman-Eiron, Ruth; Indredavik, Marit S.; Colton, Matthew] St Olavs Univ Hosp, Trondheim, Norway.
   [Bratberg, Grete H.] Norwegian Univ Sci & Technol, Dept Publ Hlth & Gen Practice, Fac Med, HUNT Res Ctr, Levanger, Norway.
   [Bratberg, Grete H.] Hlth Trust Nord Trondelag, Levanger Hosp, Dept Res & Dev, Levanger, Norway.
   [Hjemdal, Odin] Norwegian Univ Sci & Technol, Dept Psychol, N-7491 Trondheim, Norway.
RP Derdikman-Eiron, R, Norwegian Univ Sci & Technol, Dept Neurosci, Fac Med, Reg Ctr Child & Adolescent Mental Hlth RBUP, N-7491 Trondheim, Norway.
EM ruth.derdikman@ntnu.no
DE Mental health; Adolescence; Gender differences; Anxiety and depression;
   Young HUNT study
ID PSYCHIATRIC-DISORDERS; RISK-FACTORS; WELL; CHILDHOOD; PSYCHOPATHOLOGY;
   PREVALENCE; PREDICTORS; DISTRESS; SELF; SEX
AB To explore longitudinally gender differences in the associations between psychosocial functioning, subjective well-being and self-esteem among adolescents with and without symptoms of anxiety and depression.
   Data were obtained from a major population-based Norwegian study, the Nord-Trondelag Health Study, in which 1,092 boys and 1,262 girls (86% of all invited) completed an extensive self-report questionnaire at baseline (mean age 14.4 years) and at follow-up (mean age 18.4 years).
   Gender was a moderator variable in the associations between symptoms of anxiety and depression and impairment, meaning that boys' functioning was impaired to a larger extent than girls' functioning. A statistically significant interaction effect between gender and symptoms of anxiety and depression was found at follow-up in terms of subjective well-being (p < 0.05), self-esteem (p < 0.05), academic problems (p < 0.01), behaviour problems (p < 0.01) and frequency of meeting friends (p < 0.001). Onset of symptoms between baseline and follow-up was associated with less frequent meetings with friends among boys, but not among girls. After remission of symptoms, boys still had more behaviour and academic problems, less frequently met friends and reported lower subjective well-being and self-esteem than boys who had no symptoms at both time points. No similar differences were found among the girls.
   Previous and ongoing symptoms of anxiety and depression had more negative consequences for boys than for girls. These findings may contribute to improved assessment and intervention methods tailored differently for each gender.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Bilenberg N, 2005, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V111, P59, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2004.00432.x
   Copeland WE, 2009, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V66, P764, DOI 10.1001/archgenpsychiatry.2009.85
   Costello EJ, 2005, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V44, P972, DOI 10.1097/01.chi.0000172552.041596.6f
   Crick NR, 2003, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V15, P719, DOI 10.1017/S095457940300035X
   Derdikman-Eiron R, 2011, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V52, P261, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.2010.00859.x
   EME RF, 1992, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V21, P354, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp2104_5
   Jenkins JM, 2008, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V47, P399, DOI 10.1097/CHI.0b013e31816407db
   LARSON RW, 1990, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V99, P92, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.99.1.92
   Lewinsohn PM, 1998, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V18, P765, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7358(98)00010-5
   LEWINSOHN PM, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P302, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.103.2.302
   Mazza JJ, 2009, J EARLY ADOLESCENCE, V29, P664, DOI 10.1177/0272431608324193
   Meltzer H, 1999, MENTAL HLTH CHILDREN
   MOUM T, 1990, PSYCHOL MED, V20, P635
   Nes RB, 2006, PSYCHOL MED, V36, P1033, DOI 10.1017/S0033291706007409
   Nolen-Hoeksema S, 2001, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P173, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00142
   Paus T, 2008, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V9, P947, DOI 10.1038/nrn2513
   Rose AJ, 2006, PSYCHOL BULL, V132, P98, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.132.1.98
   Rutter M, 2007, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V36, P101, DOI 10.1007/s10964-006-9125-7
   Scheier LM, 1997, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V26, P89, DOI 10.1023/A:1024544329855
   Scott KM, 2010, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V125, P207, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2010.06.022
   Sourander A, 2007, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V46, P1148, DOI 10.1097/chi.0b013e31809861e9
   Storksen I, 2006, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V47, P75, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.2006.00494.x
   Sund AM, 2003, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V44, P588, DOI 10.1111/1469-7610.00147
   Takakura M, 2001, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V28, P82, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(00)00144-0
   TAMBS K, 1993, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V87, P364, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1993.tb03388.x
   Troop-Gordon W, 2005, CHILD DEV, V76, P1072, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2005.00898.x
   Wichstrom L, 1999, DEV PSYCHOL, V35, P232, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.35.1.232
   Ystgaard M, 1993, VULNERABLE ADOLESCEN
   Zahn-Waxler C, 2008, ANNU REV CLIN PSYCHO, V4, P275, DOI [10.1146/annurev.clinpsy.3.022806.091358, 10.1146/annurev.clinpsy.3.022806.0913]
   Zimmer-Gembeck MJ, 2009, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V21, P555, DOI 10.1017/S0954579409000303
NR 31
TC 1
BP 1855
EP 1863
PY 2012
PD NOV
VL 47
IS 11
DI 10.1007/s00127-012-0492-y
GA 025RB
UT WOS:000310208800016
ER

PT J
AU Liu, W
   Aaker, J
AF Liu, Wendy
   Aaker, Jennifer
TI The happiness of giving: The time-ask effect
SO JOURNAL OF CONSUMER RESEARCH
J9 J CONSUM RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Liu, Wendy] Univ Calif Los Angeles, Anderson Sch Management, Los Angeles, CA 90095 USA.
   [Aaker, Jennifer] Univ Calif Berkeley, Haas Sch Business, Berkeley, CA 94720 USA.
RP Liu, W, Univ Calif Los Angeles, Anderson Sch Management, 110 Westwood Plaza, Los Angeles, CA 90095 USA.
EM wendy.liu@anderson.ucla.edu; jaaker@haas.berkeley.edu
ID DECISION-MAKING; MEASURING INTENT; CHANGE BEHAVIOR; MONEY; SELF;
   DONATIONS; CONSUMPTION; RESPONSES; IMPACT; WORK
AB This research examines how a focus on time versus money can lead to two distinct mind-sets that affect consumers' willingness to donate to charitable causes. The results of three experiments, conducted both in the lab and in the field, reveal that asking individuals to think about "how much time they would like to donate" (vs. "how much money they would like to donate") to a charity increases the amount that they ultimately donate to the charity. Fueling this effect are differential mind-sets activated by time versus money. Implications for the research on time, money, and emotional well-being are discussed.
CR Anderson J.R., 1973, HUMAN ASS MEMORY
   Bargh J. A., 2000, HDB RES METHODS SOCI, P253
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BATSON CD, 1987, CAMBRIDGE STUDIES SO, P356
   Carstensen LL, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P165, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.54.3.165
   Devoe SE, 2007, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V104, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2006.05.003
   Dholakia PM, 2002, HARVARD BUS REV, V80, P18
   FELDMAN JM, 1988, J APPL PSYCHOL, V73, P421, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.73.3.421
   Fitzsimons GM, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P148, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.84.1.148
   Fitzsimons GJ, 1996, J CONSUM RES, V23, P1, DOI 10.1086/209462
   Gilbert D., 2006, STUMBLING HAPPINESS
   *GIV US FDN, 2007, ANN REP PHIL 2006
   Harbaugh WT, 2007, SCIENCE, V316, P1622, DOI 10.1126/science.1140738
   Harris AHS, 2005, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V10, P739, DOI 10.1177/1359105305057310
   HOCH SJ, 1984, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V10, P649, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.10.4.649
   *IND SECT, 1999, GIV VOL US
   Kasser T., 2004, PSYCHOL CONSUMER CUL
   KATHNEMAN D, 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Krueger RF, 2001, PSYCHOL SCI, V12, P397, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00373
   LECLERC F, 1995, J CONSUM RES, V22, P110, DOI 10.1086/209439
   Levav J, 2006, PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P207, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2006.01687.x
   Liu W, 2007, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V102, P212, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2006.02.004
   LOEWENSTEIN G, 1987, ECON J, V97, P666, DOI 10.2307/2232929
   Loewenstein G. F., 2003, TIME DECISION EC PSY
   Lyubomirsky S., 2007, HAPPINESS SCI APPROA
   Magen Z, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V37, P235, DOI 10.1007/BF00286233
   Malkoc SA, 2006, J MARKETING RES, V43, P618, DOI 10.1509/jmkr.43.4.618
   MCGOWAN K, 2006, PSYCHOL TODAY    JAN, P52
   MICK DG, 1999, J CONSUM RES, V25, pR4
   Mogilner C, 2008, J CONSUM RES, V34, P670, DOI 10.1086/521901
   MORWITZ VG, 1993, J CONSUM RES, V20, P46, DOI 10.1086/209332
   Morwitz VG, 2004, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V14, P64, DOI 10.1207/s15327663jcp1401&2_8
   NEDUNGADI P, 1990, J CONSUM RES, V17, P263, DOI 10.1086/208556
   Okada EM, 2004, J CONSUM RES, V31, P313, DOI 10.1086/422110
   OLIVOLA CY, 2007, MORE PAIN MORE GAINE
   Pham MT, 1998, J CONSUM RES, V25, P144, DOI 10.1086/209532
   Pham MT, 2007, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V11, P155, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.11.2.155
   REED A, 2007, J MARKETING IN PRESS
   REED A, 2007, SOCIAL IDENTITY PERS
   Schwarz N, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P93, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.54.2.93
   Schwarz N., 1996, HDB BASIC PRINCIPLES, P433
   SHERMAN SJ, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P211, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.39.2.211
   Shiv B, 1999, J CONSUM RES, V26, P278, DOI 10.1086/209563
   SMALL D, 2005, EMOTIONAL POLITICS E
   Small DA, 2007, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V102, P143, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2006.01.005
   Spangenberg Eric R., 1997, MARKET LETT, V8, P23, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1007977025902
   Sprott D. E., 2006, SOC INFLUENCE, V1, P128, DOI [10.1080/15534510600685409, DOI 10.1080/15534510600685409]
   SRULL TK, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P1660, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.37.10.1660
   Strahilevitz M, 1998, J CONSUM RES, V24, P434, DOI 10.1086/209519
   Thoits PA, 2001, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V42, P115, DOI 10.2307/3090173
   Trope Y, 2003, PSYCHOL REV, V110, P403, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.110.3.403
   Van Boven L, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P1193, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.6.1193
   Van Boven L, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P1159, DOI 10.1177/0146167203254597
   VOHS KD, 2007, MONEY CHANGES PERSON
   Vohs KD, 2006, SCIENCE, V314, P1154, DOI 10.1126/science.1132491
   West L. A., 2004, J ACCOUNTANCY, V198, P1
   Williams P, 2002, J CONSUM RES, V28, P636, DOI 10.1086/338206
   Williams P, 2005, J CONSUM RES, V32, P343, DOI 10.1086/497545
   WILLIAMS TP, 2007, ME BENJAMIN T VERSUS
   YAO D, 2006, MICROSOFT DESIGNED S
   Zauberman G, 2005, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V134, P23, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.134.1.23
NR 61
TC 44
BP 543
EP 557
PY 2008
PD OCT
VL 35
IS 3
DI 10.1086/588699
GA 349OG
UT WOS:000259289600014
ER

PT J
AU Wilkins, AC
AF Wilkins, Amy C.
TI "Happier than Non-Christians": Collective emotions and symbolic
   boundaries among evangelical Christians
SO SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY QUARTERLY
J9 SOC PSYCHOL QUART
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Colorado, Dept Sociol, Boulder, CO 80309 USA.
RP Wilkins, AC, Univ Colorado, Dept Sociol, 208 Ketchum Hall,UCB 327, Boulder, CO 80309 USA.
EM Amy.Wilkins@colorado.edu
ID SUPPORT GROUPS; SELF; IDENTITY; CONSTRUCTION; COMMITMENT; WOMEN; WORK
AB This article uses qualitative data (participant-observation and interviews) to examine happiness talk in a university-based evangelical Christian organization (University Unity). Unity Christians claim that they are happier than non-Christians, but rather than viewing their happiness as a mental health outcome of their participation in a religious organization. I view it as a cultural phenomenon-a way of talking and thinking about their emotions. I show how Unity participants learn to think of themselves as happy, learn to adjust their emotional responses and view their managed emotions as authentic, and learn to link happiness to their moral selves. Unity's emotion work helps participants achieve happiness, but because it also disallows any negative emotions, such happiness is compulsory. One cannot be a Unity Christian if one is not happy. In Unity, then, happiness is a symbolic boundary-participants see themselves as happier (and more authentically so) than others-but this feeling is also material in the crafting of more complex moral boundaries in which happiness is both sign and cause of other kinds of "goodness." Happiness is an effective boundary not just because Unity Christians themselves want to be happy, but because most members of the middle class want to be happy, and because it builds on broader associations between happiness and morality. Inasmuch as happiness signals morality, unhappiness signals immorality.
CR Abu-Lughod Lila, 1990, LANGUAGE POLITICS EM
   Ammerman Nancy T., 1987, BIBLE BELIEVERS FUND
   Becker HS, 1953, AM J SOCIOL, V59, P235, DOI 10.1086/221326
   Blair-Loy M., 2003, COMPETING DEVOTIONS
   Blee KM, 1996, GENDER SOC, V10, P680, DOI 10.1177/089124396010006002
   Bourgois P. I., 1995, SEARCH RESPECT SELLI
   Byrne Rhonda, 2006, SECRET
   CAIN C, 1991, ETHOS, V19, P210, DOI 10.1525/eth.1991.19.2.02a00040
   Coontz S, 2005, MARRIAGE HIST OBEDIE
   Fields J., 2006, HDB SOCIOLOGY EMOTIO, P155, DOI 10.1007/978-0-387-30715-2_8
   FINE GA, 1979, AM SOCIOL REV, V44, P733, DOI 10.2307/2094525
   Foucault M., 1978, HIST SEXUALITY, V1
   Francis LE, 1997, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V60, P153, DOI 10.2307/2787102
   Harris A, 2004, FUTURE GIRL YOUNG WO
   Hochschild A, 1989, 2 SHIFT WORKING PARE
   Hochschild A. R., 1983, MANAGED HEART COMMER
   HOCHSCHILD AR, 1979, AM J SOCIOL, V85, P551, DOI 10.1086/227049
   Irvine L., 1999, CODEPENDENT FOREVERM
   Irvine Leslie, 2000, QUALITATIVE SOCIOLOG, V23, P9, DOI 10.1023/A:1005499315592
   Katz J., 1974, AM J SOCIOL, V80, P1369
   Koenig HG, 2001, INT REV PSYCHIATR, V13, P67
   Kotchemidova C, 2005, J SOC HIST, V39, P5, DOI 10.1353/jsh.2005.0108
   LOENHARDT D, 2007, NY TIMES        0926
   Lutz Catherine A., 1988, UNNATURAL EMOTIONS E
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   MasonSchrock D, 1996, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V59, P176, DOI 10.2307/2787018
   Michael Schwalbe, 1996, UNLOCKING IRON CAGE
   Miller JC, 1996, J SOC HIST, V30, P129
   Moon Dawne, 2004, GOD SEX POLITICS HOM
   Napier JL, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P565, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02124.x
   NELSON B, 2003, SECRET HAPPINESS COM
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   POLLAK LH, 1989, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V52, P22, DOI 10.2307/2786901
   Ramirez-Johnson J, 2002, AM BEHAV SCI, V45, P1839
   Reich J. A., 2005, FIXING FAMILIES PARE
   RIDGEWAY C, 1990, AM J SOCIOL, V95, P1189, DOI 10.1086/229426
   Rudman LA, 2001, J SOC ISSUES, V57, P743, DOI 10.1111/0022-4537.00239
   Stearns P. N., 1994, AM COOL CONSTRUCTING
   Tsai JL, 2007, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V33, P409, DOI 10.1177/0146167206296107
   Turner J H, 2006, HDB SOCIOLOGY EMOTIO, P544, DOI 10.1007/978-0-387-30715-2_24
   Turner V., 1974, DRAMAS FIELDS METAPH
   WALLIS C, 2005, TIME            0105
   Wilcox WB, 2006, SOC FORCES, V84, P1321, DOI 10.1353/sof.2006.0076
   WILKINS AC, SIGNS J WOM IN PRESS
   Wilkins Amy C, 2008, WANNABES GOTHS CHRIS
   Wilson Eric G., 2008, HAPPINESS PRAISE MEL
   Wolkomir M, 2001, J CONTEMP ETHNOGR, V30, P305, DOI 10.1177/089124101030003002
NR 47
TC 6
BP 281
EP 301
PY 2008
PD SEP
VL 71
IS 3
GA 356BH
UT WOS:000259753200008
ER

PT J
AU van Campen, C
   Iedema, J
AF van Campen, Cretien
   Iedema, Jurjen
TI Are persons with physical disabilities who participate in society
   healthier and happier? Structural equation modelling of objective
   participation and subjective well-being
SO QUALITY OF LIFE RESEARCH
J9 QUAL LIFE RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Social & Cultural Planning Off, NL-2500 BD The Hague, Netherlands.
RP van Campen, C, Social & Cultural Planning Off, POB 16164, NL-2500 BD The Hague, Netherlands.
EM c.van.campen@scp.nl
DE quality of life; social participation; perceived health; happiness;
   persons with disabilities; structural models
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; SPINAL-CORD-INJURY; SATISFACTION; HANDICAP
AB In many countries, governments pursue a policy of offering persons with disabilities greater opportunities for participation in society, based on the assumption that this will also improve their subjective well-being. Currently, however, it is not known whether this assumption is valid. In this study we relate the objective participation and the subjective well-being aspects of both disabled and non-disabled persons to an array of social and health-related determinants. Linear structural equation modelling of data of a sample selection of the Dutch population is analysed. The sample size is 5,826, including 642 respondents with physical disabilities. In terms of objective participation, the persons with disabilities are at a greater disadvantage as regards labour participation than is the case for social and cultural participation. When it comes to subjective well-being, we find that the persons with disabilities are more likely to lag behind in perceived physical health than in mental health and happiness. In a multivariate model relating objective participation to subjective health and happiness, correlations are much weaker than expected. It is striking to find that participation, perceived health and happiness are much less closely related than is often assumed. Their determinants differ widely in nature and strength. The empirical model leads to rejection of the hypothesis that higher participation by the persons with disabilities is associated with higher subjective well-being.
CR Andresen EM, 2000, ARCH PHYS MED REH S2, V81, P30
   ARBUCKLE JL, 1999, AMOS 40 USERS GUIDE
   Belkic KL, 2004, SCAND J WORK ENV HEA, V30, P85
   Bent N, 2001, CLIN REHABIL, V15, P552, DOI 10.1191/026921501680425270
   BOELHOUWER J, 2004, CHALLANGES QUALITY L
   BOTTERWECK A, 2001, PLAUSIBILITEIT NIEUW
   CANTOR N, 1999, WELLBEING FDN HEDONI
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1990, FLOW PSYCHOLOGY OPTI
   Cummins RA, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V52, P55, DOI 10.1023/A:1007027822521
   Cummins Robert A, 2004, Expert Rev Pharmacoecon Outcomes Res, V4, P413, DOI 10.1586/14737167.4.4.413
   DEKLERK M, 2002, REPORT DISABLED 2002
   Diener E, 1997, SOC INDIC RES, V40, P189, DOI 10.1023/A:1006859511756
   Dijkers MPJM, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P867, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90076-X
   Elchardus M., 1996, VOORSPELBAAR ONGELUK
   Garratt AN, 2002, BRIT MED J, V324, P1417, DOI 10.1136/bmj.324.7351.1417
   Gottlieb A, 2001, AGING-CLIN EXP RES, V13, P11
   Hays RD, 2002, ARCH PHYS MED REH S2, V83, P4
   Jehoel-Gijsbers G., 2004, SOCIALE UITSLUITING
   Jette AM, 2006, PHYS THER, V86, P726
   JOHNSTON MV, 2002, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V83, P26
   Kahneman D, 2004, SCIENCE, V306, P1776, DOI 10.1126/science.1103572
   Kline R. B., 1998, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   Manns PJ, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P1566, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90331-3
   MattsonPrince J, 1997, SPINAL CORD, V35, P326, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100453
   *OFF DIS ISS, 2005, ADV INCL PERS DIS
   POST MW, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P935
   Post MWM, 1999, CLIN REHABIL, V13, P5, DOI 10.1191/026921599701532072
   Post MWM, 1998, SCAND J REHABIL MED, V30, P23
   *RIVM, 2002, VOLKSG TOEK VERK
   SAVELKOUL M, 2002, INFLUENCE COPING SOC
   Schafer J. L., 1999, NORM MULTIPLE IMPUTA
   Seligman Martin, 2004, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   Siegrist J, 2004, SOC SCI MED, V58, P1463, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(03)00349-6
   Sprangers MAG, 2000, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V53, P895, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(00)00204-3
   Tate D.G., 2002, ARCH PHYS MED REH S2, V83, P18
   VEENHOVEN R, 2004, POSITIVE PSYCHOL PRA, pCH39
   Veenhoven R., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1010072010360
   WARE JE, 2002, HOW SCORE VERSION 2
   Ware JE, 1996, MED CARE, V34, P220, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199603000-00003
   WELLINK H, 2003, BEETJE DRAAGKRACHT G
   World Health Organization, 2001, INT CLASS FUNCT DIS
   Ziersch AM, 2005, SOC SCI MED, V61, P2119, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2005.01.015
   Ziersch AM, 2005, SOC SCI MED, V60, P71, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2004.04.027
NR 43
TC 13
BP 635
EP 645
PY 2007
PD MAY
VL 16
IS 4
DI 10.1007/s11136-006-9147-3
GA 149VX
UT WOS:000245176100009
TG GROUP2
ER

PT J
AU Shimazu, A
   Schaufeli, WB
AF Shimazu, Akihito
   Schaufeli, Wilmar B.
TI Is Workaholism Good or Bad for Employee Well-being? The Distinctiveness
   of Workaholism and Work Engagement among Japanese Employees
SO INDUSTRIAL HEALTH
J9 IND HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Shimazu, Akihito] Univ Tokyo, Dept Mental Hlth, Grad Sch Med, Bunkyo Ku, Tokyo 1130033, Japan.
   [Schaufeli, Wilmar B.] Univ Utrecht, Dept Social & Org Psychol, NL-3508 TC Utrecht, Netherlands.
RP Shimazu, A, Univ Tokyo, Dept Mental Hlth, Grad Sch Med, Bunkyo Ku, 7-3-1 Hongo, Tokyo 1130033, Japan.
EM ashimazu@m.u-tokyo.ac.jp
DE Family satisfaction; Job performance; Job satisfaction; Structural
   equation modeling; Physical complaints; Psychological distress;
   Workaholism; Work engagement
ID JOB-SATISFACTION; BURNOUT; RESOURCES; DEMANDS; CONSEQUENCES;
   PERFORMANCE; COMPONENTS; PROGRESS; NONWORK; VERSION
AB The aim of the present study is to demonstrate the empirical distinctiveness of workaholism and work engagement by examining their relationships with well-being in a sample of 776 Japanese employees. We expected that workaholism is associated with unwell-being (i.e., high psychological distress and physical complaints, low job and family satisfaction, and low job performance), whereas work engagement is associated with well-being. Well-validated questionnaires were used to measure workaholism (DUWAS), work engagement (UWES), and well-being (BJSQ, HPQ). Structural Equation Modeling showed that, as expected, workaholism was positively associated with ill-health (i.e., psychological distress and physical complaints) and negatively associated with life satisfaction (i.e., job and family satisfaction) and job performance. In contrast, work engagement was negatively associated with ill-health and positively associated with life satisfaction and job performance. These findings suggest that workaholism and work engagement are two different kinds of concepts, which are negatively and positively related to various indicators of well-being, respectively.
CR Arbuckle J. L., 2006, AMOS VERSION 7 0 COM
   Bakker A.B., 2008, PEAK PERFORMING ORG, P50
   Bakker AB, 2009, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V14, P23, DOI 10.1037/a0013290
   Burke R.J., 1999, CAREER DEV INT, V4, P277, DOI 10.1108/13620439910279761
   Burke RJ, 2001, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V31, P2339, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2001.tb00179.x
   Burke R.J., 1999, INT J ORG ANAL, V7, P352, DOI 10.1108/eb028906
   Burke R.J., 2003, INT REV IND ORG PSYC, V18, P167
   BURKE RJ, 2004, J ORGAN CHANGE MANAG, V7, P459
   Burke RJ, 1999, INT J STRESS MANAGE, V6, P225, DOI 10.1023/A:1021936220220
   de Jonge J, 2000, INT J STRESS MANAGE, V7, P269, DOI 10.1023/A:1009541929536
   Demerouti E, 2001, SCAND J WORK ENV HEA, V27, P279
   Edwards JR, 2008, J ORGAN BEHAV, V29, P469, DOI 10.1002/job.529
   Hallberg UE, 2006, EUR PSYCHOL, V11, P119, DOI 10.1027/1016-9040.11.2.119
   Jones F, 2006, WORK LIFE BALANCE PS, P1
   Kanai A, 1996, JPN PSYCHOL RES, V38, P192
   Kessler RC, 2003, J OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V45, P156, DOI 10.1097/01.jom.0000052967.43131.51
   Luthans F, 2008, ACAD MANAG LEARN EDU, V7, P209
   Maslach C, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P397, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.397
   Meyer J. P., 1997, COMMITMENT WORK PLAC
   Ng TWH, 2007, J ORGAN BEHAV, V28, P111, DOI 10.1002/job.424
   Porter G, 1996, J Occup Health Psychol, V1, P70, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.1.1.70
   Robinson BE, 2001, INT J STRESS MANAGE, V8, P165, DOI 10.1023/A:1009533415030
   Salanova M, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P1217, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.6.1217
   SCARPELLO V, 1983, PERS PSYCHOL, V36, P577, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1983.tb02236.x
   Schaufeli W. B., 2001, PSYCHOLOOG, V36, P422
   Schaufeli WB, 2004, J ORGAN BEHAV, V25, P293, DOI 10.1002/job.248
   Schaufeli WB, 2008, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V57, P173, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2007.00285.x
   SCHAUFELI WB, 2009, CROSS CULT IN PRESS
   Schaufeli WB, 2006, NEW HORIZ MANAG, P193
   Schaufeli W.B., 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P71, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1015630930326
   Scott KS, 1997, HUM RELAT, V50, P287, DOI 10.1177/001872679705000304
   Shimazu A, 2007, J BEHAV MED, V30, P423, DOI 10.1007/s10865-007-9109-4
   Shimazu A, 2008, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V57, P510, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2008.00333.x
   Shimomitsu T., 1998, REPORT RES GRANT PRE, P107
   Sonnentag S, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P518, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.88.3.518
   Spector PE, 2006, ORGAN RES METHODS, V9, P221, DOI 10.1177/1094428105284955
   SPENCE JT, 1992, J PERS ASSESS, V58, P160, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5801_15
   Sullivan SE, 1999, J MANAGE, V25, P457
   Taris TW, 2005, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V54, P37, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2005.00195.x
   TARIS TW, WORK ENGAGE IN PRESS
   VANWIJHE C, PSYCHOL BEH IN PRESS
   Wanous JP, 1997, J APPL PSYCHOL, V82, P247, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.82.2.247
   Xanthopoulou D, 2009, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V82, P183, DOI 10.1348/096317908X285633
   Zijlstra F. R. H., 1996, PROCESSES MOLAR REGU, P219
NR 44
TC 28
BP 495
EP 502
PY 2009
PD SEP
VL 47
IS 5
GA 501HO
UT WOS:000270372400006
ER

PT S
AU Yu, F
   Chang, E
   Xu, YQ
   Shum, HY
AF Yu, F
   Chang, E
   Xu, YQ
   Shum, HY
TI Emotion detection from speech to enrich multimedia content
SO ADVANCES IN MUTLIMEDIA INFORMATION PROCESSING - PCM 2001, PROCEEDINGS
J9 LECT NOTES COMPUT SC
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Tsing Hua Univ, Dept Comp Sci & Technol, Beijing 100084, Peoples R China.
   Microsoft Res China, Beijing Sigma Ctr F3, Beijing 100080, Peoples R China.
RP Yu, F, Tsing Hua Univ, Dept Comp Sci & Technol, Beijing 100084, Peoples R China.
AB This paper describes an experimental study on the detection of emotion from speech. As computer-based characters such as avatars and virtual chat faces become more common, the use of emotion to drive the expression of the virtual characters becomes more important. This study utilizes a corpus containing emotional speech with 721 short utterances expressing four emotions: anger, happiness, sadness, and the neutral (unemotional) state, which were captured manually from movies and teleplays. We introduce a new concept to evaluate emotions in speech. Emotions are so complex that most speech sentences cannot be precisely assigned to a particular emotion category; however, most emotional states nevertheless can be described as a mixture of multiple emotions, Based on this concept we have trained SVMs (support vector machines) to recognize utterances within these four categories and developed an agent that can recognize and express emotions.
CR Brand M, 1999, P SIGGRAPH 99, P21, DOI 10.1145/311535.311537
   CASSELL J, 1994, P SIGGRAPH, V28, P413
   CASSELL J, 1999, P COMPUTER ANIMATION, P109
   CHANG E, 2000, INT C SPOKEN LANGUAG
   DELLAERT F, 1996, P ICSLP
   ERICKSON D, 2000, P ICSLP
   Joachims T., 1999, ADV KERNEL METHODS S
   KANG BS, 2000, P ICSLP
   LI Y, 2001, IN PRESS ACM MULTIME
   PAESCHKE A, 2000, P ISCA WORKSH SPEECH
   PEREIRA C, 2000, P ISCA WORKSH SPEECH
   POLZIN T, 2000, P ISCA WORKSH SPEECH
   Roy D, 1996, PROCEEDINGS OF THE SECOND INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON AUTOMATIC FACE AND GESTURE RECOGNITION, P363, DOI 10.1109/AFGR.1996.557292
   SCHERER KR, 2000, P ICSLP
NR 14
TC 8
BP 550
EP 557
PY 2001
VL 2195
GA BT88V
UT WOS:000174348000071
ER

PT J
AU Clark, SD
   Long, MM
   Schiffman, LG
AF Clark, SD
   Long, MM
   Schiffman, LG
TI The mind-body connection: The relationship among physical activity
   level, life satisfaction, and cognitive age among mature females
SO JOURNAL OF SOCIAL BEHAVIOR AND PERSONALITY
J9 J SOC BEHAV PERS
LA English
DT Article
C1 St Johns Univ, Dept Mkt, Staten Isl, NY 10301 USA.
   Drexel Univ, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
   CUNY Bernard M Baruch Coll, New York, NY 10010 USA.
RP Clark, SD, St Johns Univ, Dept Mkt, 300 Howard Ave, Staten Isl, NY 10301 USA.
ID SUBJECTIVE AGE; EXERCISE; QUALITY; RETIREMENT; ADULTS; TRIAL
AB The premise of this research is that mature females who participate more intensely in physical activities will have both greater life satisfaction scores and a younger cognitive age (i.e., self-perceived age) than will their less or non-physically active counterparts. A self-administered questionnaire was used to obtain data from 376 mature women aged 65 and older who frequented senior citizen centers. The participants were categorized into one of four levels of physical activity-frequent vigorous exercisers, long walkers, short walkers and inactives. Analysis of variance revealed that frequent vigorous exercisers and long walkers had significantly higher life satisfaction scores than the less active short walkers and inactives. The four groups were also found to be significantly different on every dimension of cognitive age. Overall, frequent vigorous exercisers were significantly cognitively younger than both short walkers and inactives, while long walkers were cognitively younger than inactives.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   ANDREWS FM, 1976, SOC INDIC RES, V3, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00286161
   ANDREWS FM, 1974, SOC INDIC RES, V1, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00286419
   BARAK B, 1985, ADV CONSUM RES, V12, P53
   BARAK B, 1989, ADV HLTH CARE RES, P47
   Barak B., 1981, ADV CONSUM RES, V8, P602
   BARAK B, 1987, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V25, P109, DOI 10.2190/RR3M-VQT0-B9LL-GQDM
   BARNESFARRELL JL, 1989, PSYCHOL AGING, V4, P376
   BERNHARDT KL, 1975, ADV CONSUM RES, V3, P449
   Blumenthal J.A., 1989, J GERONTOL, V44, P147
   Campbell A, 1981, SENSE WELL BEING AM
   CHUA C, 1990, ADV CONSUM RES, V17, P880
   CUNNINGHAM DA, 1987, J GERONTOL, V42, P17
   EDWARDS JN, 1973, J GERONTOL, V28, P497
   EMERY CF, 1990, GERONTOLOGIST, V30, P516
   Gueldner S H, 1988, J Gerontol Nurs, V14, P6
   HANSEN LJ, 1992, STATEN ISLAND PE JUL, P3
   KASTENBA.R, 1972, AGING HUM DEVELOP, V3, P197
   Kelly J. R., 1987, Leisure Sciences, V9, P189
   KENNEDY LW, 1978, SOC INDIC RES, V5, P457, DOI 10.1007/BF00352943
   KING AC, 1989, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V8, P305, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.8.3.305
   KIVETT VR, 1976, 237 N CAR AGR EXP ST
   LARSON CR, 1978, EXP BRAIN RES, V33, P1
   LARSON R, 1975, UNPBU IS SATISFACTIO
   LUTTER JM, 1985, MELPOMENE I REPORT, V4, P4
   MAGUIRE GH, 1983, OCCUP THER J RES, V3, P164
   MANCINI JA, 1980, J AM GERIATR SOC, V28, P466
   MARKIDES KS, 1983, GERONTOLOGIST, V23, P422
   MASON R, 1978, SOC INDIC RES, V5, P133, DOI 10.1007/BF00352925
   McAuley E, 1994, PHYSICAL ACTIVITY FI, P551
   MCAULEY E, 1995, J AGING PHYS ACTIV, V3, P67
   MCAULEY E, 1991, GERONTOLOGIST, V31, P534
   MCCALL S, 1975, SOC INDIC RES, V2, P229, DOI 10.1007/BF00300538
   MONTEPARE JM, 1991, SEX ROLES, V24, P323, DOI 10.1007/BF00288305
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   OBRIEN S, 1990, J WOMEN AGING, V2, P41
   PEPPERS LG, 1976, GERONTOLOGIST, V16, P441
   REUBEN DB, 1990, J AM GERIATR SOC, V38, P855
   REUBEN DB, 1989, J AM GERIATR SOC, V37, P570
   Riddick C. C., 1985, Leisure Sciences, V7, P47
   Robinson J. P., 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY
   RODGERS WL, 1975, SOC INDIC RES, V2, P127, DOI 10.1007/BF00300532
   SCHIFFMAN LG, 1991, J BUS RES, V22, P187, DOI 10.1016/0148-2963(91)90052-Y
   SHERMAN E, 1988, 1988 WINT ED C P, P319
   SHORT L, 1987, PHYSICAL OCCUPATIONA, V5, P65
   SMITHBUIJS CMC, 1986, RES VET SCI, V40, P4
   STEPHENS N, 1991, J ADVERTISING, V20, P37
   Terpstra T L, 1989, J Gerontol Nurs, V15, P4
   Underhill L., 1983, J CONSUMER MARKETING, V1, P18
   VIERCK E, 1990, FACT BOOK AGING
   WILKES RE, 1992, J CONSUM RES, V19, P292, DOI 10.1086/209303
NR 51
TC 8
BP 221
EP 240
PY 1999
PD JUN
VL 14
IS 2
GA 241YA
UT WOS:000082910400005
ER

PT J
AU LIPPIT, NM
AF LIPPIT, NM
TI LITERATURE, IDEOLOGY AND WOMENS HAPPINESS AUTOBIOGRAPHICAL NOVELS OF
   YURIKO,MIYAMOTO
SO BULLETIN OF CONCERNED ASIAN SCHOLARS
J9 B CONCERN ASIA SCHOL
LA English
DT Article
CR HIDEO K, SAMAZAMA NARU ISHO
   ITSUE T, 1958, JYOSEI NO REKISHI
   TAKEO, MIRAISHA, V1, P11
   YURIKO, DOHYO
   YURIKO, YURIKO ZENSHU, V9
   YURIKO, YURIKO ZENSHU, V12
   YURIKO, 1922, YOI
   YURIKO, 1920, HITOTSU NO DEKIGOTO
   YURIKO, 1922, CHIISAI IE NO SEIKAT
   YURIKO, 1974, M YURIKO
   YURIKO, 1976, NOBUKO JIDAI NO NIKK
   YURIKO, 1925, KOKORO NO KAWA
   YURIKONOBUKO, 1965, JYUNINEN NO TEGAMI
   1969, SELECTED WORKS M YUR
   1967, SELECTED WORKS M YUR
NR 15
TC 0
BP 2
EP 9
PY 1978
VL 10
IS 2
GA FL909
UT WOS:A1978FL90900001
ER

PT J
AU WALLACE, A
AF WALLACE, A
TI THE PURSUIT OF HAPPINESS - ROIPHE,A
SO NEW YORK TIMES BOOK REVIEW
J9 NEW YORK TIMES BK R
LA English
DT Book Review
CR ROIPHE A, PURSUIT HAPPINESS
NR 1
TC 0
BP 9
EP 9
PY 1991
PD JUL 21
GA FW808
UT WOS:A1991FW80800013
ER

PT J
AU Haider-Markel, DP
   Joslyn, MR
AF Haider-Markel, Donald P.
   Joslyn, Mark R.
TI Beliefs about the origins of homosexuality and support for gay rights -
   An empirical test of attribution theory
SO PUBLIC OPINION QUARTERLY
J9 PUBLIC OPIN QUART
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Haider-Markel, Donald P.; Joslyn, Mark R.] Univ Kansas, Dept Polit Sci, Lawrence, KS 66044 USA.
RP Haider-Markel, DP, Univ Kansas, Dept Polit Sci, 1541 Lilac Lane,504 Blake Hall, Lawrence, KS 66044 USA.
EM prex@ku.edu
ID PUBLIC-OPINION; CAUSAL ATTRIBUTIONS; ATTITUDES; POLICY; CONSEQUENCES;
   PERCEPTIONS; MOTIVATION; BEHAVIOR; LESBIANS; POVERTY
AB In this study, we employ Weiner's attribution theory of controllability to examine beliefs about the origins of homosexuality. If the cause of homosexuality is perceived as controllable (learned, environmental, or an individual choice), negative affect toward homosexuals and reduced support for policies relevant to the group can be expected. If the cause is perceived as uncontrollable (biological or genetic in origin), positive affect and increased support for polices is anticipated. Our analyses of data from two unique surveys of national adults corroborate these hypotheses, showing that positive feelings toward gays, support for gay civil rights, civil unions, and same-sex marriage are strongly determined by a genetic attribution for homosexuality. Attributions are in fact the strongest predictor of support. We distinguish our analysis from previous research by examining the important role of religion, ideology, and experience, in shaping attributions.
CR AGUERO JE, 1984, J HOMOSEXUAL, V10, P95, DOI 10.1300/J082v10n01_07
   Bailey M, 2003, POLIT RES QUART, V56, P49, DOI 10.2307/3219883
   Brewer PR, 2003, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V67, P173, DOI 10.1086/374397
   Brewer PR, 2003, J POLIT, V65, P1208
   Carmines Edward G., 1998, PERCEPTION PREJUDICE, P100
   CROCKER J, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P60, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.1.60
   DEJONG W, 1980, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V21, P75, DOI 10.2307/2136696
   Egan Patrick, 2005, PUBLIC OPINION P FEB
   Gordon Melton J, 1991, CHURCHES SPEAK HOMOS
   GRIFFIN WE, 1993, PSYCHOL REP, V73, P795
   Haider-Markel DP, 2001, J POLIT, V63, P520
   Haider-Markel DP, 2005, PS-POLIT SCI POLIT, V38, P233
   Heider F., 1958, PSYCHOL INTERPERSONA
   Heider F, 1944, PSYCHOL REV, V51, P358, DOI 10.1037/h0055425
   Herek GM, 2002, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V66, P40, DOI 10.1086/338409
   Iyengar S., 1991, IS ANYONE RESPONSIBL
   IYENGAR S, 1990, POLITICAL BEHAV, V0012
   IYENGAR S, 1989, AM J POLIT SCI, V33, P878, DOI 10.2307/2111113
   Karp J. A., 1998, CITIZENS LEGISLATORS
   Layman GC, 1997, J POLIT, V59, P751, DOI 10.2307/2998636
   LEVINE JM, 1977, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V3, P442
   LUPIA A, 1994, AM POLIT SCI REV, V88, P63, DOI 10.2307/2944882
   McGraw K. M, 2001, CITIZENS POLITICS PE, P160
   Nelson TE, 1999, J POLIT, V61, P331, DOI 10.2307/2647507
   Pellegrini RJ, 1997, PSYCHOL REP, V80, P1139
   *PEW RES CTR PEOPL, 2003, RESP UN DEM SPLIT GA
   Quist RM, 2002, AM BEHAV SCI, V46, P93, DOI 10.1177/0002764202046001007
   Riker William H., 1986, ART POLITICAL MANIPU
   Sakalli N, 2002, J SOC PSYCHOL, V142, P264
   Sherrill Kenneth, 2000, PUBLIC PERSPECTIVE, V11, P20
   Tygart CE, 2000, INT J PUBLIC OPIN R, V12, P259, DOI 10.1093/ijpor/12.3.259
   WEINER B, 1979, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V71, P3, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.71.1.3
   WEINER B, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P738, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.5.738
   WEINER B, 1985, PSYCHOL REV, V92, P548, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.92.4.548
   WHITLEY BE, 1990, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V16, P369, DOI 10.1177/0146167290162016
   Wilcox C., 2002, UNDERSTANDING PUBLIC
   Wilcox Clyde, 2000, POLITICS GAY RIGHTS
   Wilcox SA, 2003, CRIT STUD MEDIA COMM, V20, P225, DOI 10.1080/07393180302772
   Williams S., 1984, POLIT PSYCHOL, V5, P573, DOI [10.2307/3791228, DOI 10.2307/3791228]
   WILSON TC, 1994, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V58, P539, DOI 10.1086/269446
   Wood PB, 2004, SOC SCI QUART, V85, P58, DOI 10.1111/j.0038-4941.2004.08501005.x
   ZUCKER GS, 1993, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V23, P925, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1993.tb01014.x
NR 42
TC 34
BP 291
EP 310
PY 2008
PD SUM
VL 72
IS 2
DI 10.1093/poq/nfn015
GA 310JE
UT WOS:000256523900006
ER

PT J
AU Walsh, R
   Victor, B
   Bitner, R
AF Walsh, R
   Victor, B
   Bitner, R
TI Emotional effects of sertraline: Novel findings revealed by meditation
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ORTHOPSYCHIATRY
J9 AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Calif San Francisco, Sch Med, Dept Psychiat, San Francisco, CA 94143 USA.
   Univ Calif Irvine, Coll Med, Dept Psychiat & Human Behav, Irvine, CA 92717 USA.
   Univ Calif San Francisco, Langey Porter Psychiat Inst, Dept Psychiat, San Francisco, CA 94143 USA.
RP Victor, B, Univ Calif San Francisco, Sch Med, Dept Psychiat, 1819 Union St, San Francisco, CA 94143 USA.
EM bsvmd@hotmail.com
DE sertraline; meditation; emotion
ID FRONTAL-LOBE SYNDROME; FLUOXETINE; CONSCIOUSNESS; DEPRESSION
AB Use of selective serotonin reuptake inhibitors continues to increase, as does concern about previously unrecognized, subtle side effects and questions about whether these drugs produce effects on healthy subjects. The authors report novel emotional effects identified by an experienced, psychologically healthy meditator who is a psychiatrist and researcher. On a meditation retreat, the subject identified a specific profile of emotional changes related to sertraline use. In particular, cognitive abilities and the emotions of fear and anger seemed unaffected. However, the emotions of sadness, happiness, rapture, and love were dramatically reduced in intensity and duration.
CR ABEL L, 1998, BRAIN INJURY, V8, P721
   ALEXANDER CN, 1991, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V6, P189
   Bitner R, 2003, J NERV MENT DIS, V191, P660, DOI 10.1097/01.nmd.0000092175.15118.67
   Borch-Jacobsen M., 2002, LONDON REV BOOK 0711, P17
   BROWN D, 1986, TRANSFORMATIONS CONS, P219
   BROWN D, 1986, TRANSFORMATIONS CONS, P191
   Carr S, 1999, PERSPECT BIOL MED, V43, P98
   EPSTEIN M, 1975, THESIS HARVARD U
   Epstein M., 1993, TRICYCLE         FAL, P30
   Flanagan O, 1997, CARN S COGN, P405
   FLANNAGAN O, 1991, SCI MIND
   Garland EJ, 2001, J CHILD ADOL PSYCHOP, V11, P181, DOI 10.1089/104454601750284090
   Gelfin Y, 1998, AM J PSYCHIAT, V155, P290
   Goleman D., 1988, MEDITATIVE MIND VARI
   GOODWIN F, 1997, PSYCHIAT NEWS, V18, P42
   HALES R, 1999, AM PSYCH ASS TXB PSY
   HOEHNSARIC R, 1991, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V52, P131
   HOEHNSARIC R, 1990, J CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V10, P343
   JAIN R, 2002, PSYCHIAT TIMES   JUN, P65
   Kjaer TW, 2002, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V13, P255, DOI 10.1016/S0926-6410(01)00106-9
   Knutson B, 1998, AM J PSYCHIAT, V155, P373
   Kramer Peter D., 1993, LISTENING PROZAC
   Maslow A. H., 1971, FARTHER REACHES HUMA
   Masters J. C., 1987, BEHAV THERAPY TECHNI
   MOON S, 2001, SHAMBHALA SUN    NOV, P40
   MULDOON M, 1997, NY TIMES        1111, pB13
   Murphy M, 1997, PHYS PSYCHOL EFFECTS
   Nyanaponika Thera, 1998, ABHIDHAMMA STUDIES B
   Olfson M, 2002, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V287, P203, DOI 10.1001/jama.287.2.203
   OPLER LA, 1994, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V55, P362
   PIGNARE Philippe, 2001, COMMENT DEPRESSION E
   Shapiro D.H., 1984, MEDITATION CLASSIC C
   SHAPIRO S, 2003, HUMANISTIC PSYCHOL, V31, P87
   Shapiro S. L., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P632
   SHERMAN C, 2002, CLIN PSYCHIAT NE APR, P12
   Tart CT, 1975, STATES CONSCIOUSNESS
   TART CT, 1972, SCIENCE, V176, P1203, DOI 10.1126/science.176.4040.1203
   Tin Pe Maung, 1975, PATH PURITY BEING TR
   VARELA F, 1999, J CONSCIOUSNESS STUD, V6, P2
   VICTOR B, 1999, PSYCHIAT ANN, V32, P327
   VICTOR B, 1996, TXB TRANSPERSONAL PS, P327
   WALLACE A, 2000, TABOO SUBJECTIVITY
   Walsh R., 1999, ESSENTIAL SPIRITUALI
   WALSH R, 1978, J TRANSPERSONAL PSYC, V10, P1
   Walsh R, 1993, PATHS EGO
   WALSH R, 1977, J TRANSPERSONAL PSYC, V9, P151
   WALSH R, 2000, CURRENT PSYCHOTHERAP, P409
   West M. A., 1987, PSYCHOL MEDITATION
   Zetzel E, 1970, CAPACITY EMOTIONAL G
NR 49
TC 0
BP 134
EP 137
PY 2006
PD JAN
VL 76
IS 1
DI 10.1037/0002-9432.76.1.134
GA 029OA
UT WOS:000236571400020
ER

PT J
AU Goff, J
   Evangelou, M
   Sylva, K
AF Goff, Jenny
   Evangelou, Maria
   Sylva, Kathy
TI Enhancing parents' ways of supporting their children's early learning
   through participation in an early-intervention project in the UK: The
   Early Learning Partnership Project
SO ZEITSCHRIFT FUR FAMILIENFORSCHUNG
J9 Z FAMILIENFORSCH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Goff, Jenny; Evangelou, Maria; Sylva, Kathy] Univ Oxford, Dept Educ, Oxford OX2 6PY, England.
RP Goff, J, Univ Oxford, Dept Educ, 15 Norham Gardens, Oxford OX2 6PY, England.
EM jenny.goff@education.ox.ac.uk; maria.evangelou@education.ox.ac.uk;
   kathy.sylva@education.ox.ac.uk
DE Parental involvement; support child's learning; early intervention;
   early years; evaluation
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; ENVIRONMENT; ATTACHMENT
AB This paper describes the effects of a complex intervention programme entitled the 'Early Learning Partnership Project' (ELPP) which was rolled out across nine voluntary and community sector (VCS) agencies within the United Kingdom during a period of Government reform. It focused on parents of children aged between 1-3 who were at risk of learning delay, and aimed to increase parental involvement within children's learning as a precursor to reducing the later effects of disadvantage.
   A mixed methods evaluation examined the influence of ELPP. This paper reports specifically on a sample of parents from twenty 'exemplar' sites participating in the programme. Parents took part in a selection of structured observations (HOME and Book-sharing Observation) and structured questionnaires (Home Learning Environment, Parental Feelings Questionnaire and Father Involvement Questionnaire) across two time points. This paper shows that a short intervention with parents can influence parenting practices, personal beliefs and affective relationships with children. The findings suggest that through ELPP, a UK-based intervention, it is possible to improve levels of parental involvement and broaden the quality of the home learning environment via an early intervention project in a minimum of three months.
CR Belsky J, 2007, NATL EVALUATION SURE
   BRADLEY RH, 1988, CHILD DEV, V59, P852, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1988.tb03239.x
   Brooks-Gunn J., 2000, DO YOU BELIEVE MAGIC
   Caldwell B, 2002, HOME INVENTORIES 0 3
   Conservatives, 2012, FAM CHILDR YOUNG PEO
   DCSF (Department for Children Schools and Families), 2007, PAR PARTN EARL LEARN
   DCSF (Department for Children Schools and Families), 2007, EARL YEARS FDN STAG
   Deater-Deckard K, 2000, CHILD DEV, V71, P468, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00158
   Department for Children Schools Families (DCSF), 2007, CHILDR PLAN BUILD BR
   Department for Education and Skills (DfES), 2004, EV CHILD MATT CHANG
   Department for Education and Skills (DfES), 2003, EV CHILD MATT GREEN
   Desforges C., 2003, 433 DFES
   DfES (Department for Education and Skills), 2007, EV PAR MATT
   DfES (Department for Education and Skills), 2003, BIRTH 3 MATT FRAM SU
   Durlak J. A., 1995, SCH BASED PREVENTION
   Evangelou M., 2008, SUPPORTING PARENTS P
   Feinstein L, 2003, ECONOMICA, V70, P73, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.t01-1-00272
   Feinstein L, 2004, OXFORD REV ECON POL, V20, P213, DOI 10.1093/oxrep/grh012
   Foster MA, 2005, EARLY CHILD RES Q, V20, P13, DOI 10.1016/j.ecresq.2005.01.006
   Gordon I. J., 1970, PARENT INVOLVEMENT C
   Harris A., 2007, ENGAGING PARENTS RAI
   Laible DJ, 2000, CHILD DEV, V71, P1424, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00237
   Moran P., 2004, WHAT WORKS PARENTING
   Noble M, 2008, ENGLISH INDICES DEPR
   Piaget J., 1969, PSYCHOL CHILD
   Shinman S., 2005, LEARNING FAMILIES PO
   Snow C., 1998, PREVENTING READING D
   Sylva K., 2004, EFFECTIVE PRESCHOOL
   WATERS E, 1979, CHILD DEV, V50, P821, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1979.tb02431.x
   Webster-Stratton C, 1998, HDB PARENT TRAINING, P98
   Westmoreland H., 2009, DATA COLLECTION INST
NR 31
TC 0
BP 160
EP 177
PY 2012
VL 24
IS 2
GA 013PI
UT WOS:000309316900006
ER

PT J
AU Congard, A
   Dauvier, B
   Antoine, P
   Gilles, PY
AF Congard, Anne
   Dauvier, Bruno
   Antoine, Pascal
   Gilles, Pierre-Yves
TI Integrating personality, daily life events and emotion: Role of anxiety
   and positive affect in emotion regulation dynamics
SO JOURNAL OF RESEARCH IN PERSONALITY
J9 J RES PERS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Congard, Anne] Univ Aix Marseille 1, Ctr Rech PsyCLE, EA 3273, F-13621 Aix En Provence 1, France.
   [Antoine, Pascal] URECA, UDL3, F-59653 Villeneuve Dascq, France.
   [Antoine, Pascal] Univ Lille Nord France, F-59000 Lille, France.
RP Congard, A, Univ Aix Marseille 1, Ctr Rech PsyCLE, EA 3273, 29 Ave Robert Schuman, F-13621 Aix En Provence 1, France.
EM anne.congard@laposte.net; Bruno.Dauvier@univ-provence.fr;
   pascal.antoine@univ-lille3.fr; Pierre-Yves.Gilles@univ-provence.fr
DE Emotion; Anxiety; Affect; Individual differences; Intra-individual
   variability; Dynamical system; Vector field; DynAffect model
ID INTRAINDIVIDUAL VARIABILITY; INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; LONGITUDINAL DATA;
   PSYCHOLOGICAL RESILIENCE; CORE AFFECT; MODEL; NEUROTICISM; HEALTH;
   SUSCEPTIBILITY; REINFORCEMENT
AB We investigated the roles of anxiety and positive affect in emotion regulation, looking simultaneously at personality, daily life events, and affects. We hypothesized that individual differences in the temporal dynamics of affective experience related to trait anxiety would manifest themselves both in affective responsiveness to life events and in homeostatic regulatory forces. Data were collected from 49 adults, who rated their affective state three times a day over a 40-day period. Data were analyzed using a dynamical system model and graphical representations in the form of vector fields. Results showed that anxiety chiefly interacted with home base (attractor) positions as a function of life events. It also influenced the shape of positive affectivity trajectories in response to negative events. Crown Copyright (C) 2011 Published by Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR AKAIKE H, 1974, IEEE T AUTOMAT CONTR, VAC19, P716, DOI 10.1109/TAC.1974.1100705
   Augustine AA, 2009, COGNITION EMOTION, V23, P1181, DOI 10.1080/02699930802396556
   Avila C, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V27, P1167, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00060-4
   Beck A.T., 1985, ANXIETY ANXIETY DISO, P183
   BERGEMAN CS, 2006, QUANTITATIVE METHODO, P19
   BOKER SM, 1995, EXP AGING RES, V21, P77, DOI 10.1080/03610739508254269
   Cacioppo J. T., 2004, FEELINGS EMOTIONS AM, P223
   Chow SM, 2005, EMOTION, V5, P208, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.5.2.208
   CORR PJ, 1995, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V19, P47, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(95)00013-V
   de Beurs E, 2005, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V84, P53, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2004.09.006
   De Raad B, 2000, EUR J PERSONALITY, V14, P477, DOI 10.1002/1099-0984(200009/10)14:5<477::AID-PER396>3.0.CO;2-I
   Diamond LM, 2003, MOTIV EMOTION, V27, P125, DOI 10.1023/A:1024521920068
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P130, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.1.130
   DODGE KA, 1991, CAMB ST SOC, P3, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511663963.002
   Eid M, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P662, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.4.662
   Eid M, 1999, PSYCHOL METHODS, V4, P100, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.4.1.100
   Fok HK, 2008, J RES PERS, V42, P133, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2007.04.005
   Folkman S, 2000, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V9, P115, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00073
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P313, DOI 10.1080/02699930441000238
   Fredrickson BL, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P365, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.365
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   Gardiner JC, 2009, STAT MED, V28, P221, DOI 10.1002/sim.3478
   Ghisletta P, 2002, SWISS J PSYCHOL, V61, P73, DOI 10.1024//1421-0185.61.2.73
   Gomez R, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V34, P3, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00020-X
   Gray JA, 1987, COGNITIVE NEUROCHEMI, P171
   GUPTA S, 1989, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V80, P39
   Hamagami F., 2007, DATA ANAL TECHNIQUES, P47
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   John O. P, 2007, HDB EMOTION REGULATI, P351
   Kuppens P, 2007, COGNITION EMOTION, V21, P56, DOI 10.1080/02699930600562193
   Kuppens P, 2010, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V99, P1042, DOI 10.1037/a0020962
   Kuppens P, 2007, EMOTION, V7, P262, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.7.2.262
   LARSEN RJ, 1989, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V10, P1221, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(89)90233-X
   LIANG KY, 1986, BIOMETRIKA, V73, P13, DOI 10.1093/biomet/73.1.13
   LORKA A, 1925, ELEMENTS PHYS BIOL
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   MAXWELL SE, 2007, DATA ANAL TECHNIQUE, P161
   McArdle JJ, 2001, DECADE BEHAV, P139, DOI 10.1037/10409-005
   Mischel W, 1998, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V49, P229, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.49.1.229
   MISCHEL W, 1995, PSYCHOL REV, V102, P246, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.102.2.246
   Muris P, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V39, P1105, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.04.005
   Murray G, 2002, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V72, P281, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(01)00465-7
   NESSELROADE JR, 1988, LIFE-SPAN DEV BEHAV, V8, P163
   Nesselroade JR, 2001, EUR PSYCHOL, V6, P187, DOI 10.1027//1016-9040.6.3.187
   Nezlek JB, 2008, EMOTION, V8, P145, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.8.1.145
   Nezlek JB, 2008, J PERS, V76, P561, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2008.00496.x
   Ong AD, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P730, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.91.4.730
   Ong AD, 2005, PSYCHOL AGING, V20, P476, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.20.3.476
   Pan W, 2002, STAT SINICA, V12, P475
   R Development Core Team, 2007, R LANG ENV STAT COMP
   Reich JW, 2003, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V7, P66, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.7.1.66
   Russell J, 2003, COGNITION EMOTION, V17, P161, DOI 10.1080/02699930244000255
   Russell JA, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.125.1.3
   Russell JA, 2009, COGNITION EMOTION, V23, P1259, DOI 10.1080/02699930902809375
   Russell JJ, 2007, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V116, P578, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.116.3.578
   RYFF CD, 1998, RESILIENCE ADULTHOOD
   SARASON IG, 1978, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V46, P932, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.46.5.932
   Scherer KR, 2009, COGNITION EMOTION, V23, P1307, DOI 10.1080/02699930902928969
   Spielberger C. D., 1983, MANUAL STATE TRAIT A
   Spielberger C. D., 1966, ANXIETY BEHAV
   Stanley DJ, 2009, EMOTION, V9, P214, DOI 10.1037/a0014612
   STAUDINGER UM, 1995, RESILIENCE RESERVE C
   Suls J, 2005, J PERS, V73, P1485, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2005.00356.x
   Tugade MM, 2004, J PERS, V72, P1161, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2004.00294.x
   Vansteelandt K, 2005, J RES PERS, V39, P325, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2004.05.006
   Vautier S, 2005, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V12, P391, DOI 10.1207/s15328007sem1203_3
   Volterra V., 1926, MEMORIE R ACCADEMIA, V2, P31
   Wand M. P., 1995, KERNEL SMOOTHING
   Watson D, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P601, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.5.601
   Yik MSM, 2001, J RES PERS, V35, P247, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.2001.2322
   Zautra A, 2001, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V69, P786, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.69.5.786
   Zautra AJ, 2005, J PERS, V73, P1, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.0022-3506.2005.00357.X
   ZEGER SL, 1988, BIOMETRICS, V44, P1049, DOI 10.2307/2531734
   Zelenski JM, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P1000, DOI 10.1177/01467202028007012
   Zelenski JM, 1999, J PERS, V67, P761, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00072
   Zinbarg RE, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1024, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.4.1024
NR 76
TC 0
BP 372
EP 384
PY 2011
PD AUG
VL 45
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.jrp.2011.04.004
GA 788IT
UT WOS:000292439300004
ER

PT J
AU Bruk-Lee, V
   Khoury, HA
   Nixon, AE
   Goh, A
   Spector, PE
AF Bruk-Lee, Valentina
   Khoury, Haitham A.
   Nixon, Ashley E.
   Goh, Angeline
   Spector, Paul E.
TI Replicating and Extending Past Personality/Job Satisfaction
   Meta-Analyses
SO HUMAN PERFORMANCE
J9 HUM PERFORM
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Bruk-Lee, Valentina] Univ S Florida, Tampa, FL 33620 USA.
RP Bruk-Lee, V, Univ S Florida, 4202 E Fowler Ave,PCD 4118G, Tampa, FL 33620 USA.
EM valentina.bruk@juno.com
ID ORGANIZATIONAL CITIZENSHIP BEHAVIOR; COUNTERPRODUCTIVE WORK BEHAVIOR;
   EMPLOYEE JOB-SATISFACTION; INTERNAL-EXTERNAL LOCUS; NEGATIVE
   AFFECTIVITY; A-BEHAVIOR; DISPOSITIONAL APPROACH; ACHIEVEMENT STRIVINGS;
   LIFE SATISFACTION; MACHIAVELLIAN ORIENTATION
AB A meta-analysis summarizing results of 187 studies reporting cross-sectional and longitudinal relationships between job satisfaction and personality is described. The Big Five factor of Neuroticism related most strongly and negatively to job satisfaction (-.25), with the other factors ranging from .16 (Conscientiousness) to -.02 (Openness to Experience). Job satisfaction was positively related to internal locus of control (LOC), positive affectivity, and Type A (achievement striving). Results showed negative relationships with external LOC, trait anger, Machiavellianism, negative affectivity/trait anxiety, and Type A (global and impatience/irritability). Job satisfaction had a very weak, negative correlation with narcissism that was indistinguishable from zero. These relationships were similar, although the effect sizes were generally not as strong, when examined in a longitudinal context. The distinctiveness of Extraversion and positive affectivity, as well as that of global and composite measures of job satisfaction, are discussed.
CR AGHO AO, 1993, HUM RELAT, V46, P1007, DOI 10.1177/001872679304600806
   Allen DG, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P980, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.5.980
   Al-Mashaan OS, 2003, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V31, P523, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2003.31.5.523
   American Psychiatric Association, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   ARMSTRONG BC, 2001, DISS ABSTR INT, V62, P1991
   ARVEY RD, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P187, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.74.2.187
   ATTEBERRY MG, 1977, DISS ABSTR INT A, V37, P6163
   BARKDOLL SL, 1992, DISS ABSTR INT, V53, P668
   BARLING J, 1992, J ORGAN BEHAV, V13, P369, DOI 10.1002/job.4030130405
   BARRICK MR, 1991, PERS PSYCHOL, V44, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1991.tb00688.x
   BATLIS NC, 1980, PSYCHOL REP, V46, P111
   Bein J., 1990, ED RES Q, V14, P7
   BELLING E, 1988, M AC MAN AN CA
   BENISCHEK SA, 1996, DISS ABSTR INT, V57, P2282
   BLAU GJ, 1987, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V60, P21
   BLEGEN MA, 1993, NURS RES, V42, P36
   BLUEN SD, 1990, J APPL PSYCHOL, V75, P212, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.75.2.212
   Boudreau JW, 2001, PERS PSYCHOL, V54, P25, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2001.tb00084.x
   Boudreau JW, 2001, J VOCAT BEHAV, V58, P53, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2000.1755
   BRADY EJ, 1989, DISS ABSTR INT, V49, P5555
   BRAYFIELD AH, 1957, J APPL PSYCHOL, V41, P98, DOI 10.1037/h0043236
   BRIEF AP, 1995, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V62, P55, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1995.1030
   BRIEF AP, 1988, J APPL PSYCHOL, V73, P193, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.73.2.193
   BRIEF AP, 1989, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V19, P717, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1989.tb01254.x
   BURKE MJ, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P402, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.78.3.402
   Cavanaugh MA, 2000, J APPL PSYCHOL, V85, P65, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.85.1.65
   Chen GL, 2004, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V53, P349, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2004.00175.x
   CHEN PY, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P398, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.76.3.398
   CHOY DGG, 2002, DISS ABSTR INT, V63, P1032
   CHRISTIE R., 1970, STUDIES MACHIAVELLIA
   CHUSMIR LH, 1986, PSYCHOL REP, V58, P783
   CHUSMIR LH, 1988, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V18, P688, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1988.tb00045.x
   CLARK LA, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P316, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.3.316
   Connolly JJ, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V29, P265, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00192-0
   COOK JL, 1995, DISS ABSTR INT, V56, P825
   Cook KW, 2000, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P867, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2000.tb02828.x
   Cooper CL, 1988, OCCUPATIONAL STRESS
   COOPER RK, 1987, DISS ABSTR INT, V47, P3102
   CORZINE J, 1992, PSYCHOL REP, V71, P627, DOI 10.2466/PR0.71.6.627-632
   CORZINE JB, 1999, INT J ORG ANAL, V7, P72, DOI 10.1108/eb028895
   Costa P. T., 1992, REVISED NEO PERSONAL
   COSTA PT, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P853, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.5.853
   COUTURE JN, 2002, DISS ABSTR INT, V63, P1678
   CRAWSHAW VB, 1995, DISS ABSTR INT, V56
   CROPANZANO R, 1993, J ORGAN BEHAV, V14, P595, DOI 10.1002/job.4030140609
   Day Arla L, 2002, J Occup Health Psychol, V7, P109, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.7.2.109
   DECKER PJ, 1993, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V40, P470
   DELGADO L, 2002, DISS ABSTR INT, V62, P2934
   DELOACH RJ, 2002, DISS ABSTR INT, V63, P1556
   DENKER RW, 1995, DISS ABSTR INT, V56, P1623
   DEPUE RA, 1986, PSYCHOL BULL, V99, P36, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.99.1.36
   DERECHO CN, 1996, DISS ABSTR INT, V56, P5206
   Diefendorff JM, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P284, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.88.2.284
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P580, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.3.580
   DOHRENWEND BS, 1984, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V93, P222, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.93.2.222
   DONOVAN MA, 2000, DISS ABSTR INT, V60, P4943
   Duffy MK, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P950, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.83.6.950
   EMMONS RA, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P11, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.1.11
   Eysenck H, 1964, MANUAL EYSENCK PERSO
   Firth L., 2004, J MANAGERIAL PSYCHOL, V19, P170, DOI DOI 10.1108/02683940410526127
   FLEURY P, 1992, JOB SATISFACTI UNPUB
   Foust M.H.S., 2002, Dissertation Abstracts International, V62, P3407
   Fox S, 1999, J ORGAN BEHAV, V20, P915, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199911)20:6<915::AID-JOB918>3.0.CO;2-6
   Fox S, 2001, J VOCAT BEHAV, V59, P291, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2001.1803
   Friedman M., 1974, TYPE BEHAV YOUR HEAR
   FROST TF, 1983, PSYCHOL REP, V53, P399
   GABLE M, 1987, PSYCHOL REP, V60, P211
   GABLE M, 1989, PSYCHOL REP, V64, P107
   GAMBLE GO, 1992, PSYCHOL REP, V70, P43, DOI 10.2466/PR0.70.1.43-50
   GARSON BE, 1997, HUMAN RESOURCE DEV Q, V8, P247, DOI 10.1002/hrdq.3920080307
   GEHLMANN SC, 1992, STRESS & WELL-BEING AT WORK, P225, DOI 10.1037/10116-015
   GEMMILL GR, 1972, ACAD MANAGE J, V15, P51, DOI 10.2307/254800
   GEMMILL GR, 1972, PERS PSYCHOL, V25, P241, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1972.tb01101.x
   GEORGE JM, 1991, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V21, P296, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1991.tb00522.x
   GEORGE JM, 1995, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P778, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1995.tb01775.x
   GOLDBERG LR, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P1216, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.6.1216
   GORINI HM, 1991, DISS ABSTR INT B, V52, P1766
   Grandey AA, 2002, MOTIV EMOTION, V26, P31, DOI 10.1023/A:1015142124306
   GRANTVALLONE EJ, 1998, DISS ABSTR INT, V59, P1895
   GREENBERGER DB, 1989, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V43, P29, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(89)90056-3
   GROSS RH, 1978, DISS ABSTR INT, V39, P1527
   GUNNARSON SK, 1995, DISS ABSTR INT, V55, P4630
   Gupchup GV, 1997, PSYCHOL REP, V81, P640
   GUPTA N, 1980, HUM RELAT, V33, P813, DOI 10.1177/001872678003301104
   GUSTAFSON SA, 1997, DISS ABSTR INT, V57, P4760
   HACKMAN JR, 1975, J APPL PSYCHOL, V60, P159, DOI 10.1037/h0076546
   HARDIN JG, 1986, DISS ABSTR INT, V47, P1687
   Harris SG, 1996, J MANAGE, V22, P527, DOI 10.1177/014920639602200401
   Hart PM, 1999, J APPL PSYCHOL, V84, P564, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.84.4.564
   HARTLEY CW, 1985, DISS ABSTR INT, V45, P2330
   HARVEY JH, 1974, J PERS, V42, P437, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1974.tb00685.x
   HARVEY SR, 1996, DISS ABSTR INT, V57, P2921
   HAYNES SG, 1978, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V107, P384
   HECK AK, 2001, DISS ABSTR INT, V61, P4852
   HEISLER WJ, 1977, PSYCHOL REP, V41, P592
   Heller D, 2002, J ORGAN BEHAV, V23, P815, DOI 10.1002/job.168
   HELMREICH RL, 1988, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V14, P495, DOI 10.1177/0146167288143008
   HERDMAN EV, 1981, DISS ABSTR INT, V41, P3221
   HICKMAN JA, 1987, DISS ABSTR INT, V48, P268
   Hirschfeld RR, 2000, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P1880, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2000.tb02473.x
   HIRSCHFELD RR, 1997, DISS ABSTR INT, V57, P4443
   Hochwarter WA, 1999, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P2203, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1999.tb02302.x
   HODAPP V, 1988, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V9, P851, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(88)90003-7
   Hough LM, 2001, HDB IND WORK ORG PSY, V1, P233
   Hunter J. E., 1990, METHODS METAANALYSIS
   HUSEMAN RC, 1987, ACAD MANAGE REV, V12, P222, DOI 10.2307/258531
   IDEUS KE, 1992, DISS ABSTR INT, V53, P1100
   Ilies R, 2002, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V89, P1119, DOI 10.1016/S0749-5978(02)00018-3
   IRONSON GH, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P193, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.74.2.193
   IVERSON RD, 1995, J ORGAN BEHAV, V16, P557, DOI 10.1002/job.4030160605
   Iverson RD, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P856, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.86.5.856
   Jain VK, 1996, PSYCHOL REP, V78, P1256
   JAMAL M, 1990, HUM RELAT, V43, P727, DOI 10.1177/001872679004300802
   JAMES LR, 1986, J APPL PSYCHOL, V71, P440, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.71.3.440
   Jenkins C. D., 1979, JENKINS ACTIVITY SUR
   Jex SM, 1996, WORK STRESS, V10, P36, DOI 10.1080/02678379608256783
   Jex SM, 2002, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P977, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2002.tb00251.x
   Judge TA, 2000, J APPL PSYCHOL, V85, P237, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.85.2.237
   Judge TA, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P530, DOI 10.1037//0021.9010.87.3.530
   Judge TA, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P17, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.83.1.17
   JUDGE TA, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P395, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.78.3.395
   JUDGE TA, 1994, J APPL PSYCHOL, V79, P767, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.79.5.767
   Judge TA, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P80, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.1.80
   Judge TA, 1999, J APPL PSYCHOL, V84, P107, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.84.1.107
   KANE KR, 1992, DISS ABSTR INT, V53, P878
   KELLERGLAZE H, 2001, DISS ABSTR INT, V62, P2101
   Kemery ER, 1996, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P635, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1996.tb02735.x
   KEMMERER BE, 1991, DISS ABSTR INT A, V51, P2451
   KICKUL JR, 1999, DISS ABSTR INT B, V60, P1337
   KIMMONS G, 1976, PSYCHOL REP, V39, P815
   KIRKCALDY BD, 1994, EUR REV APPL PSYCHOL, V44, P117
   KNOOP R, 1981, J PSYCHOL, V108, P103
   KNOTTS TL, 2000, DISS ABSTR INT A, V61, P1936
   KOESKE GF, 1995, J SOC SERV RES, V20, P1, DOI 10.1300/J079v20n03_01
   Kohan A, 2002, J PSYCHOL, V136, P307
   KOHAN AR, 1986, DISS ABSTR INT, V46, P3012
   KOPELMAN RE, 1992, J PSYCHOL, V126, P121
   KREN L, 1992, ACCOUNT REV, V67, P511
   KURKERSTEWART EA, 1982, DISS ABSTR INT, V43, P371
   LANDRUM TL, 2000, DISS ABSTR INT, V61, P3312
   LANDSBERGIS PA, 1992, J BEHAV MED, V15, P379, DOI 10.1007/BF00844730
   LARSEN RJ, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V17, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00354108
   LAWLER EE, 1967, IND RELAT, V7, P20, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-232X.1967.tb01060.x
   LEE C, 1990, ACAD MANAGE J, V33, P870, DOI 10.2307/256296
   Lee P. M., 1989, BAYESIAN STAT INTRO
   LESTER D, 1981, PSYCHOL REP, V48, P738
   LESTER D, 1978, J POLICE SCI ADMIN, V6, P479
   LEVIN I, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P752, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.74.5.752
   LIDDELL GE, 1986, DISS ABSTR INT, V47, P1135
   Lu L, 2000, INT J STRESS MANAGE, V7, P209, DOI 10.1023/A:1009518315691
   LUSCH RF, 1990, J MARKETING, V54, P85, DOI 10.2307/1252175
   MAJUMDER RK, 1977, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V24, P137
   MALLINCKRODT B, 1990, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V37, P149, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.37.2.149
   MARGOLIS HD, 1980, MAST ABSTR INT, V18, P319
   MATTESON MT, 1984, J VOCAT BEHAV, V25, P203, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(84)90044-7
   MATTHEWS G, 1990, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V81, P17
   May D R, 1997, J Occup Health Psychol, V2, P11, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.2.1.11
   MCCUDDY MK, 1978, DISS ABSTR INT, V38, P5080
   MIAN MBZ, 1998, DISS ABSTR INT, V58, P6268
   Miles DE, 2002, INT J SELECT ASSESS, V10, P51, DOI 10.1111/1468-2389.00193
   MILLER JC, 1985, DISS ABSTR INT, V45, P2723
   MOLITOR DD, 1998, DISS ABSTR INT B, V59, P1399
   MOORMAN RH, 1992, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V65, P131
   MOORMAN RH, 1993, HUM RELAT, V46, P759, DOI 10.1177/001872679304600604
   Moyle P, 1999, J ORGAN BEHAV, V20, P625, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199909)20:5<625::AID-JOB898>3.0.CO;2-7
   MOYLE P, 1995, J ORGAN BEHAV, V16, P647, DOI 10.1002/job.4030160705
   MUNOZ M, 1973, DISS ABSTR INT, V34, P2946
   Munz DC, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P795, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.81.6.795
   SMITH CA, 1983, J APPL PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.68.4.653
   NELSON A, 1995, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V68, P57
   Ng TWH, 2006, J ORGAN BEHAV, V27, P1057, DOI 10.1002/job.416
   NORRIS DR, 1984, ACAD MANAGE J, V27, P424, DOI 10.2307/255933
   O'Brien A. S., 2001, Dissertation Abstracts International, V62, P1127
   OHANLONNICHOLS TM, 1989, DISS ABSTR INT, V50, P1164
   ORGAN DW, 1974, J APPL PSYCHOL, V59, P101, DOI 10.1037/h0035826
   ORGAN DW, 1995, J SOC PSYCHOL, V135, P339
   OWEN SS, 2002, DISS ABSTR INT, V63, P740
   Parkes KR, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V37, P333, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2003.09.007
   Paulsen N, 2005, HUM RELAT, V58, P463, DOI 10.1177/0018726705055033
   Payne RL, 2002, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V15, P231, DOI 10.1080/1061580021000020707
   PENNEY LM, 2003, THESIS U S FLORIDA T
   PERONE M, 1979, J APPL PSYCHOL, V64, P660, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.64.6.660
   PETERSON MF, 1983, NURS RES, V32, P115
   PETTERSEN N, 1985, PSYCHOL REP, V56, P60
   RASKIN RN, 1979, PSYCHOL REP, V45, P590
   REDDY JR, 1992, DISS ABSTR INT, V52, P4511
   REES D, 1992, STRESS MEDICINE, V8, P79, DOI 10.1002/smi.2460080205
   RICHFORD M, 1982, DISS ABSTR INT, V42, P4238
   RICOTTA PF, 1985, DISS ABSTR INT, V45, P3207
   RIZZO JR, 1970, ADMIN SCI QUART, V15, P150, DOI 10.2307/2391486
   ROBERTS SW, 1987, DISS ABSTR INT, V47, P3696
   ROBERTSON AG, 1986, DISS ABSTR INT, V47, P45
   Roethlisberger FJ, 1941, MANAGEMENT MORALE
   ROSE MR, 1998, DISS ABSTR INT, V58, P6267
   Rosenthal R, 1991, METAANALYTIC PROCEDU
   ROTTER JB, 1966, PSYCHOL MONOGR, V80, P1
   Rusting CL, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P200, DOI 10.1177/0146167298242008
   SACCO WP, 1993, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V61, P1076
   SALANCIK GR, 1978, ADMIN SCI QUART, V23, P224, DOI 10.2307/2392563
   SALANCIK GR, 1977, ADMIN SCI QUART, V22, P427, DOI 10.2307/2392182
   Salgado JF, 1997, J APPL PSYCHOL, V82, P30, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.82.1.30
   SCHAUBROECK J, 1994, ACAD MANAGE J, V37, P426, DOI 10.2307/256837
   SCHAUBROECK J, 1992, J APPL PSYCHOL, V77, P322, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.77.3.322
   SCHMIEDER RA, 1995, DISS ABSTR INT, V56, P2367
   SEAY RM, 1986, DISS ABSTR INT, V46, P2102
   Seibert SE, 2001, J VOCAT BEHAV, V58, P1, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2000.1757
   Shaw JD, 1999, J MANAGE, V25, P189, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(99)80009-9
   SILLS CC, 1995, DISS ABSTR INT, V56
   SINGER A, 1979, DISS ABSTR INT B, V40, P965
   SMITH CA, 1983, DISS ABSTR INT, V43, P2397
   Smith D, 1998, PSYCHOL REP, V82, P963, DOI 10.2466/PR0.82.3.963-983
   SMITH LL, 2005, ROLE WORK LOCU UNPUB
   Smith P, 1969, MEASUREMENT SATISFAC
   SMITH TW, 1992, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V11, P139, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.11.3.139
   Soyer RB, 1999, J BUS PSYCHOL, V14, P285, DOI 10.1023/A:1022147326001
   Spector P. E., 2003, HLTH SAFETY ORG MULT, P29
   SPECTOR PE, 1982, PSYCHOL BULL, V91, P482, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.91.3.482
   SPECTOR PE, 1994, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V67, P1
   Spector PE, 2000, J APPL PSYCHOL, V85, P211, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.85.2.211
   SPECTOR PE, 1995, J ORGAN BEHAV, V16, P59, DOI 10.1002/job.4030160108
   Spector PE, 2002, ACAD MANAGE J, V45, P453, DOI 10.2307/3069359
   SPECTOR PE, 1988, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V61, P335
   SPECTOR PE, 1986, HUM RELAT, V39, P1005, DOI 10.1177/001872678603901104
   SPECTOR PE, 1985, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V13, P693, DOI 10.1007/BF00929796
   Spector PE, 2004, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V53, P38, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2004.00160.x
   Spector PE, 2002, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V51, P446
   SPECTOR PE, 1987, J APPL PSYCHOL, V72, P3, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.72.1.3
   Spector PE, 2000, J ORGAN BEHAV, V21, P79, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(200002)21:1<79::AID-JOB964>3.3.CO;2-7
   Spector PE, 1999, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V72, P205, DOI 10.1348/096317999166608
   SPENCE JT, 1987, J APPL PSYCHOL, V72, P522, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.72.4.522
   Spielberger C. D., 1979, PRELIMINARY MA UNPUB
   SPIELBERGER CD, 1983, MANUAL STATE TRAIT A
   SPIELBERGER CD, 1996, MANUAL STATE TRAIT A
   STAW BM, 1985, J APPL PSYCHOL, V70, P469, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.70.3.469
   STAW BM, 1986, ADMIN SCI QUART, V31, P56, DOI 10.2307/2392766
   STOKES JP, 1990, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V5, P173
   STONE JA, 1983, DISS ABSTR INT, V43, P2194
   STORMS PL, 1987, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V60, P227
   STROUD SD, 1988, DISS ABSTR INT, V48, P1672
   TABATABAI HA, 1981, DISS ABSTR INT, V42, P780
   TAGGART FF, 1983, PSYCHOL REP, V53, P399
   TANOFF GF, 1999, DISS ABSTR INT B, V60, P1904
   TARVER DJ, 1992, DISS ABSTR INT, V52, P2783
   Tellegen A, 1982, BRIEF MANUAL M UNPUB
   Thurstone L, 1953, EXAMINER MANUAL THUR
   Tivendell J, 2000, PSYCHOL REP, V87, P55, DOI 10.2466/PR0.87.5.55-60
   Tokar DM, 1998, J VOCAT BEHAV, V53, P115, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1998.1660
   Tokar DM, 1997, J VOCAT BEHAV, V50, P482, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1996.1546
   TOPOL MT, 1988, PSYCHOL REP, V62, P907
   TUDOR TR, 1997, DISS ABSTR INT, V58, P2297
   Tuma A. H., 1985, ANXIETY ANXIETY DISO, P681
   TURNER AD, 1997, DISS ABSTR INT, V58, P295
   UNDERWOOD KK, 1991, DISS ABSTR INT, V52, P2030
   Valentine S, 1999, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P1028, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1999.tb00138.x
   Van Katwyk P T, 2000, J Occup Health Psychol, V5, P219, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.5.2.219
   WALLACEBARNHILL GL, 1982, DISS ABSTR INT B, V42, P3194
   Wanberg CR, 2000, J APPL PSYCHOL, V85, P373, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.85.3.373
   Watson D, 1986, J ORGAN BEHAV MANAGE, V8, P141, DOI 10.1300/J075v08n02_09
   WATSON D, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P465, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.96.3.465
   WATSON D, 1993, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V54, P181, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1993.1009
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson D., 1997, HDB PERSONALITY PSYC, P767, DOI 10.1016/B978-012134645-4/50030-5
   Kim SW, 1996, HUM RELAT, V49, P947, DOI 10.1177/001872679604900704
   WEBBER KG, 1981, DISS ABSTR INT, V42, P2647
   WEISS H, 1973, J APPL PSYCHOL, V57, P132, DOI 10.1037/h0037054
   Weitz J, 1952, PERS PSYCHOL, V5, P201, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1952.tb01012.x
   Widerszal-Bazyl M, 2000, STRESS MEDICINE, V16, P299, DOI 10.1002/1099-1700(200010)16:5<299::AID-SMI874>3.0.CO;2-K
   WILLIAMS M, 2000, DISS ABSTR INT B, V60, P3607
   WILLIAMS S, 1996, PRESSURE MANAGEMENT
NR 270
TC 10
BP 156
EP 189
PY 2009
VL 22
IS 2
DI 10.1080/08959280902743709
GA 427AK
UT WOS:000264751700004
ER

PT J
AU [Anonymous]
AF [Anonymous]
TI Happiness is contagious
SO PSYCHOLOGIST
J9 PSYCHOLOGIST
LA English
DT News Item
NR 0
TC 0
BP 99
EP 99
PY 2009
PD FEB
VL 22
IS 2
GA 408BM
UT WOS:000263408300022
ER

PT J
AU Bigelow, D
AF Bigelow, Deborah
TI 101 Relationship Myths: How To Stop Them From Sabotaging Your Happiness
SO LIBRARY JOURNAL
J9 LIBR J
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 [Bigelow, Deborah] Leonia Publ Lib, Leonia, NJ 07605 USA.
RP Bigelow, D, Leonia Publ Lib, Leonia, NJ 07605 USA.
CR RAY T, 2012, 101 RELATIONSHIP MYT
NR 1
TC 0
BP 93
EP 93
PY 2012
PD MAY 15
VL 137
IS 9
GA 944CW
UT WOS:000304177000151
ER

PT J
AU Petrosillo, I
   Costanza, R
   Aretano, R
   Zaccarelli, N
   Zurlini, G
AF Petrosillo, Irene
   Costanza, Robert
   Aretano, Roberta
   Zaccarelli, Nicola
   Zurlini, Giovanni
TI The use of subjective indicators to assess how natural and social
   capital support residents' quality of life in a small volcanic island
SO ECOLOGICAL INDICATORS
J9 ECOL INDIC
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Petrosillo, Irene; Aretano, Roberta; Zaccarelli, Nicola; Zurlini, Giovanni] Univ Salento, Dept Biol & Environm Sci & Technol, Lab Landscape Ecol, I-73100 Lecce, Italy.
   [Costanza, Robert] Portland State Univ, Inst Sustainable Solut, Portland, OR 97207 USA.
RP Petrosillo, I, Univ Salento, Dept Biol & Environm Sci & Technol, Lab Landscape Ecol, I-73100 Lecce, Italy.
EM irene.petrosillo@unisalento.it
DE Social-environmental indicators; Social capital; Natural capital;
   Quality of life; Residents' perception
ID TOURISM-BASED SYSTEMS; ECOSYSTEM SERVICES; SUSTAINABILITY; LANDSCAPE;
   STAKEHOLDERS; ENVIRONMENT; PERCEPTION; VALUATION; HAPPINESS; SCALES
AB Quality of life is a multi-dimensional concept and it is essentially subjective even if we can often find objectively measurable proxies for it. High levels of quality of life are the results of the interplay of social, economic and environmental aspects that together make people satisfied with their life. People living in small islands can enhance their quality of life through appropriate programs that guarantee the conservation of natural capital, provided by ecosystems, and networks and norms that facilitate good governance and social cohesion. In this paper an integration of natural and social capital subjectively evaluated by people living in Vulcano Island (Sicily Region, Italy) is proposed as a first approximation of the perception of quality of life. This paper explores whether there are differences in such perception between permanent and seasonal residents, who live there only for tourist economic reasons. Results show that the perception of natural capital is high in both communities, while social capital and the quality of life is less perceived by seasonal respect to permanent residents. The results of this research highlight that natural capital and social capital, taken into account independently, provide only a partial vision of quality of life that is strongly dependent on the combination of both. In this respect, a list of potential subjective social-environmental indicators useful to assess the quality of life is proposed. (C) 2012 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Bagstad KJ, 2012, ECOL INDIC, V18, P330, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolind.2011.11.026
   Bechtel R. B., 1997, ENV BEHAV INTRO
   Brown G., 2005, SOC NATUR RESOUR, V18, P1
   Butler CD., 2005, ECOSYSTEMS HUMAN WEL, V2, P409
   Chiesura A, 2003, ECOL ECON, V44, P219, DOI 10.1016/S0921-8009(02)00275-6
   Coleman J., 1988, AM J SOCIOL, V94, P94, DOI DOI 10.1086/229033
   Colin M.V., 1995, ISLAND TOURISM MANAG
   Collados C, 1999, ECOL ECON, V30, P441, DOI 10.1016/S0921-8009(99)00020-8
   Costanza R, 1997, NATURE, V387, P253, DOI 10.1038/387253a0
   Costanza R., 2009, PARDEE PAPERS
   Costanza R, 2007, ECOL ECON, V61, P267, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2006.02.023
   COSTANZA R, 1992, CONSERV BIOL, V6, P37, DOI 10.1046/j.1523-1739.1992.610037.x
   Costanza R., 2008, INTEGRATIVE APPROACH, V1
   Daily G. C., 1997, NATURES SERVICES SOC
   de Groot R, 2006, LANDSCAPE URBAN PLAN, V75, P175, DOI 10.1016/j.landurbplan.2005.02.016
   de Groot RS, 2010, ECOL COMPLEX, V7, P260, DOI 10.1016/j.ecocom.2009.10.006
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P213
   Diener E, 1997, SOC INDIC RES, V40, P189, DOI 10.1023/A:1006859511756
   Dominey-Howes D, 2004, J VOLCANOL GEOTH RES, V137, P285, DOI 10.1016/j.jvolgeores.2004.06.002
   Eagles P. F. J., 2002, SUSTAINABLE TOURISM
   Easterlin RA, 2003, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V100, P11176, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1633144100
   Ekins P, 2003, ECOL ECON, V44, P165, DOI 10.1016/S0921-8009(02)00272-0
   Fagerholm N, 2012, ECOL INDIC, V18, P421, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolind.2011.12.004
   Fisher B, 2009, ECOL ECON, V68, P643, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2008.09.014
   Gaillard JC, 2008, J VOLCANOL GEOTH RES, V172, P163, DOI 10.1016/j.jvolgeores.2007.12.015
   Gomez-Baggethun E, 2010, ECOL ECON, V69, P1209, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2009.11.007
   Granger O.E., 1993, SMALL ISLANDS MARINE, P157
   Hagerty M.R., 2001, QUALITY LIFE INDEXES
   Haines-Young R, 2006, LANDSCAPE URBAN PLAN, V75, P244, DOI 10.1016/j.landurbplan.2005.02.012
   HARDIN G, 1968, SCIENCE, V162, P1243
   Heal C., 2000, ECOSYSTEMS, V3, P24
   Hein L, 2006, ECOL ECON, V57, P209, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2005.04.005
   Helliwell JF, 2004, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V359, P1435, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1522
   Ioannides D., 2001, MEDITERRANEAN ISLAND, P214
   Jacobs M., 1995, J ENV VALUES, V4, P57
   Kroll C, 2011, SOC INDIC RES, V104, P157, DOI 10.1007/s11205-010-9733-1
   Kulig A, 2010, ECOL INDIC, V10, P118, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolind.2009.07.014
   Kumagai Y, 2004, J FOREST, V102, P28
   Lacitignola D, 2007, ECOL MODEL, V206, P191, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolmodel.2007.03.034
   Lacitignola D, 2010, ECOL COMPLEX, V7, P44, DOI 10.1016/j.ecocom.2009.03.009
   Land K.C., 1996, SINET, V45, P5
   Lautenbach S, 2011, ECOL INDIC, V11, P676, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolind.2010.09.007
   Levett R, 1998, J ROY STAT SOC A STA, V161, P291, DOI 10.1111/1467-985X.00109
   Li B-L, 2008, USE LANDSCAPE SCI AS
   MacArthur RH, 1967, THEORY ISLAND BIOGEO
   Mailer F., 2008, USE LANDSCAPE SCI AS, P1
   Malkina-Pykh IG, 2008, ECOL INDIC, V8, P854, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolind.2007.01.008
   Margaris N. S., 1996, MEDITERRANEAN DESERT, P29
   MEA, 2005, EC HUM WELLB
   OECD, 2001, WELLB NAT ROL HUM SO
   Paton D., 2006, DISASTER RESILIENCE, P105
   Patton M., 1996, ISLAND TIME ISLAND S
   Petanidou T, 2008, ENVIRON MANAGE, V41, P250, DOI 10.1007/s00267-007-9054-6
   Petrosillo Irene, 2010, Mar Pollut Bull, V60, P1051, DOI 10.1016/j.marpolbul.2010.01.021
   Petrosillo I, 2006, ECOL INDIC, V6, P104, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolind.2005.08.008
   Petrosillo I, 2007, LANDSCAPE URBAN PLAN, V79, P29, DOI 10.1016/j.landurbplan.2006.02.017
   Petrosillo I, 2009, LANDSCAPE URBAN PLAN, V89, P49, DOI 10.1016/j.landurbplan.2008.10.003
   Porter J, 2009, AMBIO, V38, P186, DOI 10.1579/0044-7447-38.4.186
   Portes A, 1998, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V24, P1, DOI 10.1146/annurev.soc.24.1.1
   Pretty J, 2001, WORLD DEV, V29, P209, DOI 10.1016/S0305-750X(00)00098-X
   Putman R., 1993, MAKING DEMOCRACY WOR
   Putnam R, 2000, BOWLING ALONE COLLAP
   R Development Core Team, 2010, R LANG ENV STAT COMP
   Rapley M., 2003, QUALITY LIFE RES CRI
   Raymond M, 2009, ECOL ECON, V68, P1301
   Roseta-Palma C, 2010, ECOL ECON, V69, P603, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2009.09.008
   Rossi O., 1996, INSULA, V5, P8
   Royle S. A., 2001, GEOGRAPHY ISLANDS SM
   Schmitt R.B., 2000, CONCEPTUAL FRAMEWORK, P1
   SHIN DC, 1978, SOC INDIC RES, V5, P475, DOI 10.1007/BF00352944
   Sokal R.R., 1995, BIOMETRY WH FREEMAN
   Sonmez S., 2001, MEDITERRANEAN ISLAND
   Sturtevant V., 2008, WILDFIRE RISK HUMAN, P44
   Talberth D.J., 2007, GENUINE PROGR INDICA
   UK Audit Commission, 2005, LOC QUAL LIF IND SUP
   Vemuri W.A., 2006, ECOL ECON, V58, P119
   Vogiatzakis I. N., 2008, V9, P3
   Wills-Herrera E., 2011, Journal of Socio-Economics, V40, P88, DOI 10.1016/j.socec.2010.08.002
NR 78
TC 4
BP 609
EP 620
PY 2013
PD JAN
VL 24
DI 10.1016/j.ecolind.2012.08.021
GA 036VH
UT WOS:000311059900068
ER

PT J
AU Rheinberg, F
   Manig, Y
   Kliegl, R
   Engeser, S
   Vollmeyer, R
AF Rheinberg, Falko
   Manig, Yvette
   Kliegl, Reinhold
   Engeser, Stefan
   Vollmeyer, Regina
TI Flow during work but happiness during leisure time: goals,
   flow-experience, and happiness
SO ZEITSCHRIFT FUR ARBEITS-UND ORGANISATIONSPSYCHOLOGIE
J9 Z ARB ORGAN
LA German
DT Article
C1 Univ Potsdam, Humanwissensch Fak, Inst Psychol, D-14415 Potsdam, Germany.
RP Rheinberg, F, Univ Potsdam, Humanwissensch Fak, Inst Psychol, Postfach 60 15 53, D-14415 Potsdam, Germany.
EM rheinberg@rz.uni-potsdam.de
DE flow-experience; goals; happiness/satisfaction; work; leisure time
ID DAILY LIVES; MOTIVATION
AB For a week, data from N= 101 employees with different professions were collected on flow-experience, happiness/satisfaction, and goal adjustment of current activities using the Experience Sampling Method (N= 4 603 measurements). The data were analyzed with GLMM. Flow-experience measured with all components (FKS) confirmed the paradox of work (i.e., flow-scores are higher during work, but scores for happiness/satisfaction are higher during leisure time). During work, participants' activities were more often directed towards reaching goals. The effects of goal adjustment on flow vs. happiness/satisfaction differed significantly. During work, goal adjustment had a strong positive effect on flow, but not on happiness/satisfaction. During leisure time, goal adjustment even had a negative effect on happiness/satisfaction but a positive effect on flow. The paradox of work could be partially attributed to the stronger goal adjustment during work.
CR Aellig S., 2004, SINN UNSINNS FLOW ER
   BIENECK A, 1991, THESIS U HEIDELBERG
   CARVER CS, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P19, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.97.1.19
   CLARKE SG, 1994, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V85, P511
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1987, J NERV MENT DIS, V175, P529
   CSIKSZENTMIHALYI M, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P815, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.56.5.815
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1991, AUSSERGEWOHNLICHE ER
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1975, BOREDOM ANXIETY
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1992, FLOW GEHEIMNIS GLUCK
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1999, FLOW ERLEBNIS JENSEI
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1997, FINDING FLOW
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 2004, FLOW BERUF
   Deci E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   Delle Fave A, 2000, GENET SOC GEN PSYCH, V126, P347
   ELLIS GD, 1994, J LEISURE RES, V26, P337
   Engeser S, 2005, Z PADAGOG PSYCHOL, V19, P159, DOI 10.1024/1010-0652.19.3.159
   Hacker W, 2005, ALLGEMEINE ARBEITSPS
   MANIG Y, 2002, ANREIZSTRUKTUR GRAFF
   MANNELL RC, 1988, J LEISURE RES, V20, P289
   MCREYNOLDS P, 1971, ADV PSYCHOL ASSESSME
   Moneta G. B., 1996, J PERS, V64, P274
   NAKAMURA J, 1991, AUSSERGEWOHNLICHE ER, P326
   Novak T., 1998, MEASURING FLOW CONST
   Novak TP, 2003, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V13, P3, DOI 10.1207/S15327663JCP13-1&2_01
   PFISTER R, 2002, FLOW ALLTAG
   Pinheiro J., 2005, NLME LINEAR NONLINEA
   PINHEIRO J. C., 2000, MIXED EFFECTS MODELS
   *R COR DEV TEAM, 2005, R SYST VERS 2 2 1
   RAU R, 2004, Z ARB ORGAN, V48, P55, DOI 10.1026/0932-4089.48.2.55
   RHEINBERG F, 2005, FLOW ERLEBEN UNTERSU
   Rheinberg F., 2004, MOTIVATION
   RHEINBERG F, 2006, MOTIVATION HANDELN
   RHEINBERG F, 2003, Z PSYCHOL, V114, P161
   Rheinberg F., 2003, DIAGNOSTIK MOTIVATIO, P261
   Rheinberg F., 2004, MOTIVATIONSDIAGNOSTI
   SCHALLBERGER U, 2000, 31 U ZUR PSYCH I
   Schallberger U, 2001, Z ARB ORGAN, V45, P176, DOI 10.1026//0932-4089.45.4.176
   SCHALLBERGER U, 2006, 6 U ZUR PSYCH I
   SCHIEFELE U, 1992, INTERESSE LERNEN LEI, P82
   SCHUBERT C, 1986, THESIS U HEIDELBERG
   SIEBERT T, 1990, THESIS U HEIDELBERG
   VOLLMEYER R, 2003, EARLI C PAD IT
   Watson D., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P106
NR 43
TC 11
BP 105
EP 115
PY 2007
VL 51
IS 3
DI 10.1026/0932-4089.51.3.105
GA 196NF
UT WOS:000248488600001
ER

PT J
AU Garcia, D
   Moradi, S
AF Garcia, Danilo
   Moradi, Saleh
TI Adolescents' Temperament and Character: A Longitudinal Study on
   Happiness
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Garcia, Danilo] Univ Gothenburg, Sahlgrenska Acad, Inst Neurosci & Physiol, S-42205 Gothenburg, Sweden.
   [Moradi, Saleh] Univ Gothenburg, Dept Psychol, S-42205 Gothenburg, Sweden.
RP Garcia, D, Univ Gothenburg, Sahlgrenska Acad, Inst Neurosci & Physiol, Lillhagspk 3, S-42205 Gothenburg, Sweden.
EM danilo.garcia@neuro.gu.se
DE Adolescents; Character; Cloninger's psychobiological model of
   personality; Happiness; Subjective well-being; Temperament and character
   inventory; Temperament
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; PRELIMINARY VALIDATION; NEGATIVE AFFECT;
   PSYCHOBIOLOGICAL MODEL; PERSONALITY-TRAITS; TEMPORAL DISTANCE; PEER
   INFLUENCE; MIDDLE SCHOOL; INVENTORY; SELF
AB Personality is considered a major determinant of adults and adolescents Subjective Well-Being (SWB); mainly due to its relation to emotional reactivity, emotional intensity, and to the duration of emotional reactions. However, personality as presented above involves almost only differences in automatic emotional reactions and habits (i.e., temperament). Nevertheless, temperament together with learning experiences from different life events is responsible for what people make of themselves intentionally (i.e., character). The present study examines the relation between temperament and character to SWB at two points in time over a year in an adolescent sample (N = 109). Adolescents reported personality (The Temperament and Character Inventory; TCI) and SWB at the beginning of the school year (T1). Subjective Well-Being was then again measured at the end of the school year (T2). Temperament (Harm Avoidance and Novelty Seeking) and character (Self-Directedness) predicted SWB at T1. However, only Self-Directedness predicted SWB at T2 and also small but significant changes in SWB at the end of the school year. The inclusion of character in SWB research is discussed.
CR Ali M., 2005, SOUL BUTTERFLY REFLE
   Allport G. W., 1955, BECOMING BASIC CONSI
   Archer T., 2007, EUROPEAN J PSYCHIAT, V21, P21
   Asch M, 2009, EUR CHILD ADOLES PSY, V18, P144, DOI 10.1007/s00787-008-0713-9
   Ash C, 2001, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V22, P320, DOI 10.1177/0143034301223008
   BENTLER PM, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V88, P588, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.88.3.588
   Brandstrom S, 2008, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V24, P14, DOI 10.1027/1015-5759.24.1.14
   Brandstrom S, 1998, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V39, P122, DOI 10.1016/S0010-440X(98)90070-0
   Brandstrom S, 2003, PSYCHOL REP, V93, P995
   Brandstrom S, 2001, PSYCHOL REP, V89, P747, DOI 10.2466/PR0.89.7.747-758
   Browne M. W., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, V154, P136, DOI DOI 10.1177/0049124192021002005
   CLONINGER CR, 2006, PSYCHIAT ANN, V36, P1
   CLONINGER CR, 1993, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V50, P975
   Cloninger CR, 1994, TEMPERAMENT CHARACTE
   Cloninger C., 2004, FEELING GOOD SCI WEL
   Costa P. T., 1992, NEO PI R PROFESSIONA
   De Fruyt F, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V29, P441, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00204-4
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   Diener E, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P81, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00415
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   Duckworth AL, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P939, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2005.01641.x
   Eid M., 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL, P97
   Erikson E., 1968, IDENTITY YOUTH CRISI
   FOGLE L, 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P373, DOI 10.1023/A:1021883830847
   Garcia D, 2011, J HAPPINESS STUD, V12, P1023, DOI 10.1007/s10902-010-9242-6
   Garcia D, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P407, DOI 10.1007/s10902-008-9096-3
   Garcia D., 2011, AFFECTIVE TEMP UNPUB
   Garcia D, 2010, J HAPPINESS STUD, V11, P477, DOI 10.1007/s10902-009-9153-6
   Garcia D, 2009, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V4, P155, DOI 10.1080/17439760802399349
   Garcia D, 2011, J ADOLESCENCE, V34, P751, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2010.08.006
   Garcia D, 2011, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V51, P1048, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2011.07.031
   Garcia D, 2011, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V50, P1208, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2011.02.009
   GUNDERSON JG, 1999, AM PSYCHOP, P3
   Haidt J., 2006, HAPPINESS HYPOTHESIS
   Huebner E. S., 1991, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V6, P103, DOI 10.1037/h0088805
   Huebner E. S., 1991, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V12, P231, DOI DOI 10.1177/0143034391123010
   Huebner ES, 2004, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V41, P81, DOI 10.1002/pits.10140
   HUEBNER ES, 1995, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V13, P286
   Kelley AE, 2004, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V1021, P27, DOI 10.1196/annals.1308.003
   Kim-Prieto C., 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P261, DOI 10.1007/s10902-005-7226-8
   Larsen R. J., 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL, P1
   Laurent J, 1999, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V11, P326, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.11.3.326
   Luby JL, 1999, PSYCHOL REP, V84, P1127, DOI 10.2466/PR0.84.3.1127-1138
   Lucas R. E., 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL, P171
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   Magen Z, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V37, P235, DOI 10.1007/BF00286233
   Magen Z., 1998, EXPLORING ADOLESCENT
   Martin KM, 2007, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V44, P199, DOI 10.1002/pits.20216
   McAdams D. P., 2001, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V5, P100, DOI [10.1037//1089-2680.5.2.100, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.5.2.100]
   McCullough G, 2000, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V37, P281, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6807(200005)37:3<281::AID-PITS8>3.0.CO;2-2
   MOUNTS NS, 1995, DEV PSYCHOL, V31, P915, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.31.6.915
   Palomo T, 2007, NEUROTOX RES, V12, P43
   Proctor C. L., 2009, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V5, P583
   Rigby BT, 2005, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V42, P91, DOI 10.1002/pits.20026
   Rogers C., 1959, PSYCHOL STUDY SCI, VIII, P184
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Schmeck K, 2001, INT J METH PSYCH RES, V10, P172, DOI 10.1002/mpr.113
   Seligman M., 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   Sheldon K. M, 2006, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V1, P73, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760500510676
   Sheldon KM, 2010, MOTIV EMOTION, V34, P39, DOI 10.1007/s11031-009-9153-1
   Sheldon KM, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P482, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.3.482
   Sheldon KM, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P1319, DOI 10.1177/01461672982412006
   Shweder RA, 1997, MORALITY HLTH, P119
   Steinberg L, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P83, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.83
   Stewart ME, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V38, P1085, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.07.007
   Suldo SM, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V78, P179, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-8208-2
   URBERG KA, 1995, DEV PSYCHOL, V31, P540, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.31.4.540
   Urberg KA, 2003, ADDICT BEHAV, V28, P1243, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4603(02)00256-3
   Vitterso J, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V31, P903, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00192-6
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wentzel KR, 1997, CHILD DEV, V68, P1198, DOI 10.2307/1132301
   Wood AM, 2008, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V55, P385, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.55.3.385
NR 74
TC 5
BP 931
EP 946
PY 2012
PD OCT
VL 13
IS 5
DI 10.1007/s10902-011-9300-8
GA 008NM
UT WOS:000308963700010
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Feldman, F
AF Feldman, Fred
TI Whole Life Satisfaction Concepts of Happiness
SO THEORIA-A SWEDISH JOURNAL OF PHILOSOPHY
J9 THEORIA-SWED J PHILO
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Massachusetts, Amherst, MA 01003 USA.
RP Feldman, F, Univ Massachusetts, Amherst, MA 01003 USA.
DE happiness; whole life satisfaction; welfare; well-being; prudential
   value; eudaimonism; Richard Brandt; Wayne Sumner; Elizabeth Telfer;
   Wladyslaw Tatarkiewicz
AB The most popular concepts of happiness among psychologists and philosophers nowadays are concepts of happiness according to which happiness is defined as "satisfaction with life as a whole". Such concepts are "Whole Life Satisfaction" (WLS) concepts of happiness. I show that there arc hundreds of non-equivalent ways in which a WLS conception of happiness can be developed. However, every precise conception either requires actual satisfaction with life as a whole or requires hypothetical satisfaction with life as a whole. I show that a person can be "happy" (in any familiar sense that might be relevant to eudaimonism) at a time even though lie is not actually satisfied with his life as a whole at that time. I also show that a person can be "happy" at a time even though it is not correct to say that if lie were to think about his life at that time, lie Would be satisfied with it as a whole. My thesis is that if you think that happiness is the Good, you should avoid defining happiness as whole life satisfaction.
CR Brandt R., 1979, THEORY GOOD RIGHT
   BRANDT RB, 1967, ENCYCL PHILOS, P413
   Brandt Richard B., 1989, SOCIAL THEORY PRACTI, V15, P33
   DAVIS W, 1981, AM PHILOS QUART, V18, P111
   DAVIS W, 1981, PHILOS STUD, V39, P305, DOI 10.1007/BF00354361
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   FORDYCE MW, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P355, DOI 10.1007/BF00302333
   Haybron D. M., 2007, J HAPPINESS STUD, V8, P99, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9006-5
   Haybron Daniel M., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P207, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1010075527517
   HAYBRON DM, 2001, THESIS RUTGERS U
   HAYBRON DM, PURSUIT UNH IN PRESS
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   KEKES J, 1992, ENCY ETHICS, P430
   KEKES J, 1982, MIND, V91, P358
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   MILL JS, 1962, UUTILITARIANISM LIBE
   Nettle D., 2005, HAPPINESS SCI YOUR S
   NOZICK R, 1989, EXAMINED LIFE
   Ostwald M., 1962, NICOMACHEAN ETHICS
   SUMNER LW, 1996, WELFARE HAPPINESS ET
   Sumner LW, 2000, WELL BEING MORALITY, P1
   SUMNER LW, 2006, ENCY PHILOSPHY, P221
   Tatarkiewicz W., 1976, ANAL HAPPINESS
   TATARKIEWICZ W, 1966, PHILOS PHENOMEN RES, V27, P1, DOI 10.2307/2106134
   Telfer E., 1980, HAPPINESS
   TIBERIUS V, IT GOING JUDGM UNPUB
NR 26
TC 5
BP 219
EP 238
PY 2008
PD SEP
VL 74
IS 3
DI 10.1111/j.1755-2567.2008.00019.x
GA 365VL
UT WOS:000260437100003
ER

PT J
AU Alessandri, G
   Vecchione, M
   Tisak, J
   Deiana, G
   Caria, S
   Caprara, GV
AF Alessandri, Guido
   Vecchione, Michele
   Tisak, John
   Deiana, Giuseppina
   Caria, Simona
   Caprara, Gian Vittorio
TI The Utility of Positive Orientation in Predicting Job Performance and
   Organisational Citizenship Behaviors
SO APPLIED PSYCHOLOGY-AN INTERNATIONAL REVIEW-PSYCHOLOGIE APPLIQUEE-REVUE INTERNATIONALE
J9 APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Alessandri, Guido; Vecchione, Michele; Deiana, Giuseppina; Caria, Simona; Caprara, Gian Vittorio] Univ Roma La Sapienza, Rome, Italy.
   [Tisak, John] Bowling Green State Univ, Bowling Green, OH 43403 USA.
RP Alessandri, G, Univ Rome, Dept Psychol, Via Marsi 78, I-00185 Rome, Italy.
EM guido.alessandri@uniroma1.it
ID COUNTERPRODUCTIVE WORK BEHAVIOR; HIGHER-ORDER FACTORS; 5 FACTOR MODEL;
   SELF-ESTEEM; LIFE SATISFACTION; 5-FACTOR MODEL; PERSONALITY; OPTIMISM;
   CORE; EFFICACY
AB The contribution of positive orientation to organisational behavior has been assessed in three studies. Positive orientation has been conceptualised as a basic disposition to view life and experience from a positive outlook and operationalised as the common latent factor at the core of self-esteem, life satisfaction, and optimism. In Study 1 (n= 203), positive orientation predicted in-role job performance over the effects of its lower-order components (self-esteem, optimism, and life satisfaction), the Big Five, and positive affectivity. In Study 2 (n= 372), positive orientation predicted extra-role performance (Organisational Citizenship Behaviors), beyond the effects due to its lower-order components, the Big Five, and positive affectivity. In Study 3 (n= 311), a brief self-reported measure of positive orientation predicted in-role job performance above Core Self-Evaluations and the conscientiousness trait. The contribution of positive orientation to a better understanding of organisational behavior is discussed.
CR Alessandri G, 2012, EUR PSYCHOL, V17, P44, DOI 10.1027/1016-9040/a000070
   Antonovsky A., 1979, HLTH STRESS COPING
   Ashton MC, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P707, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.5.707
   Avey JB, 2009, HUM RESOUR MANAGE-US, V48, P677, DOI 10.1002/hrm.20294
   BAGOZZI RP, 1982, ADMIN SCI QUART, V27, P459, DOI 10.2307/2392322
   Barrick MR, 2001, INT J SELECT ASSESS, V9, P9, DOI 10.1111/1468-2389.00160
   BATEMAN TS, 1983, ACAD MANAGE J, V26, P587, DOI 10.2307/255908
   Baumeister R. F., 2003, AM PSYCHOL SOC, V4, P1
   Bentler P. M., 1990, RES METHODOLOGY STRE, P61
   Bollen K. A., 1989, WILEY SERIES PROBABI
   Bowler WM, 2006, J APPL PSYCHOL, V91, P70, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.91.1.70
   BROWN JD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P712, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.4.712
   Browne M. W., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, P136, DOI DOI 10.1177/0049124192021002001
   Cameron KS, 2003, POSITIVE ORG SCHOLAR
   Cameron KS, 2004, AM BEHAV SCI, V47, P731, DOI 10.1177/0002764203260207
   Caprara G. V., PSYCHOL ASS IN PRESS
   Caprara GV, 2010, EPIDEMIOL PSICHIAT S, V19, P63
   Caprara GV, 2010, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V79, P328, DOI 10.1159/000319532
   Caprara GV, 2012, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V43, P77, DOI 10.1177/0022022111422257
   Caprara GV, 2009, BEHAV GENET, V39, P277, DOI 10.1007/s10519-009-9267-y
   CAPRARA GV, 1993, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V15, P281, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(93)90218-R
   CAPRARA GV, 1994, EUR J PERSONALITY, V8, P357, DOI 10.1002/per.2410080502
   Chiaburu DS, 2011, J APPL PSYCHOL, V96, P1140, DOI 10.1037/a0024004
   Cropanzano R, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P160, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.88.1.160
   Deluga RJ, 2000, J RES PERS, V34, P225, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1999.2272
   DeYoung CG, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P1138, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.91.6.1138
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DIGMAN JM, 1990, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V41, P417, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.41.020190.002221
   Digman JM, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1246, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.6.1246
   Efron B, 1986, STAT SCI, V1, P54, DOI DOI 10.1214/SS/1177013815
   Flora DB, 2004, PSYCHOL METHODS, V9, P466, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.9.4.466
   FORNELL C, 1981, J MARKETING RES, V18, P39, DOI 10.2307/3151312
   Harter S., 2006, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V3, P505
   HATTIE J, 1985, APPL PSYCH MEAS, V9, P139, DOI 10.1177/014662168500900204
   HOBFOLL SE, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P513, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.44.3.513
   Hobfoll SE, 1998, STRESS CULTURE COMMU
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Hurtz GM, 2000, J APPL PSYCHOL, V85, P869, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.85.6.869
   Johnson RE, 2008, J ORGAN BEHAV, V29, P391, DOI 10.1002/job.514
   Judge TA, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P17, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.83.1.17
   Judge TA, 1998, HUM PERFORM, V11, P167, DOI 10.1207/s15327043hup1102&3_4
   Judge TA, 2003, PERS PSYCHOL, V56, P303, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2003.tb00152.x
   Judge TA, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P107, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.1.107
   Judge TA, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P80, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.1.80
   Kamakura T, 2001, Twin Res, V4, P439, DOI 10.1375/1369052012768
   Kluemper DH, 2009, J ORGAN BEHAV, V30, P209, DOI 10.1002/job.591
   LOCKE EA, 1996, INT REV IND ORG PSYC, V11, P1
   Lord F. M., 1968, STAT THEORIES MENTAL
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   Luthans F, 2002, ACAD MANAGE EXEC, V16, P57
   Luthans F, 2007, J MANAGE, V33, P321, DOI 10.1177/0149206307300814
   Luthans F, 2007, PERS PSYCHOL, V60, P541, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2007.00083.x
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   MACKENZIE SB, 1993, J MARKETING, V57, P70, DOI 10.2307/1252058
   MACKENZIE SB, 1991, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V50, P123, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(91)90037-T
   Miles DE, 2002, INT J SELECT ASSESS, V10, P51, DOI 10.1111/1468-2389.00193
   Mount MK, 1998, HUM PERFORM, V11, P145, DOI 10.1207/s15327043hup1102&3_3
   Munyon T. P., J MANAGEMEN IN PRESS
   Muthen L. K., 2006, MPLUS USERS GUIDE
   SMITH CA, 1983, J APPL PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.68.4.653
   NELSON D, 2007, POSITIVE ORG BEHAV A
   Niranjana P., 2005, International Journal of Human Resources Development and Management, V5
   Organ D. W., 1988, ORG CITIZENSHIP BEHA
   Peabody D, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P983, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.4.983
   PELHAM BW, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P672, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.57.4.672
   PLOMIN R, 1992, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V13, P921, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(92)90009-E
   Podsakoff P. M., 1993, RES PERSONNEL HUMAN, V11, P1
   Podsakoff PM, 2000, J MANAGE, V26, P513, DOI 10.1177/014920630002600307
   PODSAKOFF PM, 1994, J MARKETING RES, V31, P351
   Podsakoff PM, 1997, J APPL PSYCHOL, V82, P262, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.82.2.262
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Organ DW, 1995, PERS PSYCHOL, V48, P775, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1995.tb01781.x
   Salgado J. F., 1999, INT REV IND ORG PSYC, V14, P1
   Salgado JF, 1997, J APPL PSYCHOL, V82, P30, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.82.1.30
   Scheier M. F., 2001, PSYCHOSOCIAL INTERVE, P15, DOI 10.1037/10402-002
   SCHEIER MF, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.6.1063
   Schimmack U, 2003, J RES PERS, V37, P100, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(02)00532-9
   SELIGMAN MEP, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P832, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.50.4.832
   Snyder C. R., 2007, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V2, P168, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760701409546
   Spector PE, 2010, J APPL PSYCHOL, V95, P781, DOI 10.1037/a0019477
   Stubbe JH, 2005, PSYCHOL MED, V35, P1581, DOI 10.1017/S0033291705005374
   Tanaka J. S., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, P10
   Tisak J, 2000, PSYCHOL METHODS, V5, P175, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.5.2.175
   Van Dyne L, 2000, J ORGAN BEHAV, V21, P3, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(200002)21:1<3::AID-JOB47>3.0.CO;2-6
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WILLIAMS LJ, 1991, J MANAGE, V17, P601, DOI 10.1177/014920639101700305
   Wright T A, 2000, J Occup Health Psychol, V5, P5, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.5.1.5
   Wright TA, 2003, J ORGAN BEHAV, V24, P437, DOI 10.1002/job.197
   Youssef CM, 2007, J MANAGE, V33, P774, DOI 10.1177/0149206307305562
   [??? Zhong Lifeng], 2007, [????, Acta Psychological Sinica], V39, P328
NR 92
TC 2
BP 669
EP 698
PY 2012
PD OCT
VL 61
IS 4
DI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2012.00511.x
GA 982ML
UT WOS:000307048500008
ER

PT J
AU WILLIAMS, C
AF WILLIAMS, C
TI THE KEYS TO HAPPINESS - SEX AND THE SEARCH FOR MODERNITY IN
   FIN-DE-SIECLE RUSSIA - ENGELSTEIN,L
SO SOCIAL HISTORY OF MEDICINE
J9 SOC HIST MED
LA English
DT Book Review
RP WILLIAMS, C, UNIV CENT LANCASHIRE,PRESTON,ENGLAND.
CR Engelstein Laura, 1992, KEYS HAPPINESS SEX S
NR 1
TC 0
BP 336
EP 337
PY 1994
PD AUG
VL 7
IS 2
DI 10.1093/shm/7.2.336
GA PE536
UT WOS:A1994PE53600022
ER

PT J
AU FELLNER, F
AF FELLNER, F
TI THE ARCHITECT OF FUTURE HAPPINESS - FRAGMENT OF A HISTORY OF THE
   SECONDARY-SCHOOL SYSTEM IN AUSTRIA FROM THE CLOSE OF THE 19TH-CENTURY TO
   1938 - GERMAN - HOFLECHNER,W
SO MITTEILUNGEN DES INSTITUTS FUR OSTERREICHISCHE GESCHICHTSFORSCHUNG
J9 MITT INST OSTERR GES
LA German
DT Book Review
CR HOFLECHNER W, 1988, BAUMEISTER KUNFTIGEN
NR 1
TC 0
BP 493
EP 495
PY 1990
VL 98
IS 3-4
GA KC956
UT WOS:A1990KC95600059
ER

PT J
AU Harmon-Jones, E
AF Harmon-Jones, E
TI Anger and the behavioral approach system
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Wisconsin, Dept Psychol, Madison, WI 53706 USA.
RP Harmon-Jones, E, Univ Wisconsin, Dept Psychol, 1202 W Johnson St, Madison, WI 53706 USA.
DE behavioral approach sensitivity; anger; aggression; approach motivation
ID AGGRESSION QUESTIONNAIRE; BRAIN ASYMMETRY; EEG ASYMMETRY; ACTIVATION;
   EMOTION; INHIBITION; DEPRESSION; DISORDERS; RESPONSES; SENSITIVITY
AB Two studies were conducted to test the hypothesis that trait anger is related to trait behavioral approach sensitivity (BAS). In both studies, trait BAS, as assessed by Carver and White's (1994) scale, was positively related to trait anger, as assessed by the Buss and Perry (1992) aggression questionnaire. One of the two studies found that trait anger also related to trait behavioral inhibition sensitivity (BIS) at the simple correlation level. In both studies, statistically controlling for general negative affect, which correlates with both anger and BIS, revealed that BAS and not BIS related to anger. In these regression analyses, general negative affect also related to anger, suggesting that BAS and general negative affect independently contribute to anger. Additional results in Study 2 revealed that BAS was positively correlated with physical aggression, and regressing aggression onto BAS, BIS, and general negative affect revealed that physical aggression was positively related to BAS, negatively related to BIS, and positively related to negative affect. Together with other research on anger and left frontal cortical activity (e.g. Harmon-Jones & Sigelman, 2001), the present results strongly challenge theoretical models that assume that approach motivation is associated only with positive affect. (C) 2002 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Berkowitz L., 2000, CAUSES CONSEQUENCES
   BUSS AH, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P452, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.3.452
   CACIOPPO JT, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P401, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.115.3.401
   Cacioppo JT, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P839, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.839
   Carver CS, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V5, P345, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0504_4
   CARVER CS, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P319, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.2.319
   CARVER CS, UNPUB NEGATIVE AFFEC
   Corr PJ, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V32, P1247, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00115-5
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P330, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.2.330
   Davidson RJ, 1998, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V35, P607, DOI 10.1017/S0048577298000134
   Depue R. A., 1987, PSYCHOPATHOLOGY INTE, P95
   DEPUE RA, 1989, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V40, P457, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.40.020189.002325
   Depue RA, 1999, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V22, P491
   Ekman P., 1994, NATURE EMOTION FUNDA, P243
   FINLAYJONES R, 1981, PSYCHOL MED, V11, P803
   FOWLES DC, 1988, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V25, P373, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1988.tb01873.x
   FOWLES DC, 1980, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V17, P87, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1980.tb00117.x
   GRAY JA, 1990, COGNITION EMOTION, V4, P269, DOI 10.1080/02699939008410799
   Gray J. A., 1987, PSYCHOL FEAR STRESS
   Gray J. A., 1982, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY ANXI
   Gray J. A., 1994, NATURE EMOTION FUNDA, P329
   GRAY JA, 1987, J RES PERS, V21, P493, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(87)90036-5
   Harmon-Jones E, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P797, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.80.5.797
   Harmon-Jones E, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1310, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.5.1310
   HARMONJONES E, IN PRESS COGNITION E
   Harmon-Jones E, 1997, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V106, P159, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.106.1.159
   Harmon-Jones E, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P610, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.4.610
   Harris JA, 1997, BEHAV RES THER, V35, P1047, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(97)00064-8
   HENRIQUES JB, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P535, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.4.535
   HENRIQUES JB, 1990, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V99, P22, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.99.1.22
   Higgins ET, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P515, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.3.515
   Lang PJ, 1997, ATTENTION AND ORIENTING: SENSORY AND MOTIVATIONAL PROCESSES, P97
   LANG PJ, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P377, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.97.3.377
   Meyer B, 1999, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V21, P275, DOI 10.1023/A:1022119414440
   MIKULINCER M, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P679, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.4.679
   Power M. J., 1999, HDB COGNITION EMOTIO, P411
   Sutton SK, 1997, PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P204, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1997.tb00413.x
   TOMARKEN AJ, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P676, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.4.676
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson D, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P820, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.820
   Watson D., 2000, MOOD TEMPERAMENT
   WATSON D, 1991, UNPUB PANAS X PRELIM
   Wortman C. B., 1975, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V8, P278
NR 44
TC 141
BP 995
EP 1005
PY 2003
PD OCT
VL 35
IS 5
DI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00313-6
GA 724VW
UT WOS:000185508200002
ER

PT J
AU Sedikides, C
   Wildschut, T
   Arndt, J
   Routledge, C
AF Sedikides, Constantine
   Wildschut, Tim
   Arndt, Jamie
   Routledge, Clay
TI Nostalgia Past, Present, and Future
SO CURRENT DIRECTIONS IN PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCE
J9 CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Sedikides, Constantine] Univ Southampton, Sch Psychol, Ctr Res Self & Ident, Southampton S017 1BJ, Hants, England.
   [Arndt, Jamie] Univ Missouri, Columbia, MO 65211 USA.
   [Routledge, Clay] N Dakota State Univ, Fargo, ND 58105 USA.
RP Sedikides, C, Univ Southampton, Sch Psychol, Ctr Res Self & Ident, Southampton S017 1BJ, Hants, England.
EM cs2@soton.ac.uk
DE nostalgia; positive affect; self-esteem; social connectedness;
   existential meaning
AB Traditionally, nostalgia has been conceptualized as a medical disease and a psychiatric disorder. Instead, we argue that nostalgia is a predominantly positive, self-relevant, and social emotion serving key psychological functions. Nostalgic narratives reflect more positive than negative affect, feature the self as the protagonist, and are embedded in a social context. Nostalgia is triggered by dysphoric states such as negative mood and loneliness. Finally, nostalgia generates positive affect, increases self-esteem, fosters social connectedness, and alleviates existential threat.
CR BATCHO KI, 1995, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V80, P131
   BUHRMEISTER D, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P991
   Carstensen LL, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P165, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.54.3.165
   Caulfield F., 1921, ODYSSEY
   DAVIS F, 1979, SCHOLARLY INTRO CONS
   Davis Fred, 1979, YEARNING YESTERDAY S
   Fraley RC, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P350, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.78.2.350
   HERTZ DG, 1990, ISRAEL J PSYCHIAT, V27, P189
   Hofer Johannes, 1934, B HIST MED, V2, P376
   KAPLAN HA, 1987, PSYCHOANAL REV, V74, P465
   McAdams D.P., 2001, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V5, P100, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.5.2.100
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Routledge C, 2008, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P132, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2006.11.001
   ROUTLEDGE C, 2008, EMPIRICAL DEMONSTRAT
   Sedikides C., 2008, NOSTALGIA LIFE UNPUB
   SEDIKIDES C, 2004, REV HIST CONCEPTIONS
   Sedikides C., 2008, SELF CONTINUITY INDI, P227
   Stephan E., 2008, MAGIC NOSTALGI UNPUB
   Vess M., 2008, NOSTALGIA SELF UNPUB
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wildschut T., 2004, HDB EXPT EXISTENTIAL, P200
   Wildschut T., 2008, 9 ANN M SOC PERS SOC
   WILDSCHUT T, 2006, EXPLORATION CONTENT
   Wildschut T, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P975, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.91.5.975
   ZHOU X, PSYCHOL SCI
NR 25
TC 47
BP 304
EP 307
PY 2008
PD OCT
VL 17
IS 5
DI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2008.00595.x
GA 361HA
UT WOS:000260117100002
ER

PT B
AU Hancock, PA
AF Hancock, PA
TI Life, liberty, and the design of happiness
SO AUTOMATION TECHNOLOGY AND HUMAN PERFORMANCE: CURRENT RESEARCH AND TRENDS
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
NR 0
TC 0
BP 42
EP 47
PY 1999
GA BL92Z
UT WOS:000077172900007
ER

PT J
AU Michalos, AC
   Kahlke, PM
AF Michalos, Alex C.
   Kahlke, P. Maurine
TI Impact of arts-related activities on the perceived quality of life
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Michalos, Alex C.] Univ No British Columbia, Prince George, BC V2N 4Z9, Canada.
   [Kahlke, P. Maurine] Univ No British Columbia, Inst Social Res & Evaluat, Prince George, BC V2N 4Z9, Canada.
RP Michalos, AC, Univ No British Columbia, 3333 Univ Way, Prince George, BC V2N 4Z9, Canada.
EM michalos@unbc.ca; hatchp@unbc.ca
DE arts-related activities; perceived quality of life; life satisfaction;
   happiness; subjective wellbeing; contentment with life
ID SATISFACTION; HEALTH; DETERMINANTS; INDICATORS; LEISURE
AB The aim of this investigation was to measure the impact of arts-related activities on the perceived or experienced quality of life. In the fall of 2006 a questionnaire was mailed out to a random selection of 2000 households in each of five British Columbia communities, and 1027 were returned completed. The total and individual community samples should be regarded as merely representative of some British Columbian residents who had some interest in the arts. Sixty-six kinds of arts-related activities were identified in the questionnaire, and five indexes were created to help explain people's motives for engaging in such activities. Seven different scales were used to measure respondents' overall assessment of their lives, (1) self-reported general health (5-point scale), (2) satisfaction with life as a whole (7-point scale), (3) satisfaction with the overall quality of life (7-points), (4) happiness with life as a whole (7-points), (5) satisfaction with life as a whole (5-item index), (6) contentment with life (5-item index), (7) subjective wellbeing (4-item index). In the context of all our predictors, based on the relative impact of all the arts-related activities and the satisfaction obtained from those activities on our seven overall life assessment variables, it is fair to say that such activities and their corresponding satisfaction contributed relatively little. While this may seem incredible (especially to arts enthusiasts), it is important to keep in mind the initial condition "in the context of all our predictors" and the qualifier "relatively". Our inability to discover greater marginal or total impacts of arts-related activities on the perceived quality of life may be the result of our use of the wrong search instruments for the great variety of values involved. It is an open question whether we used the best tools and found as much as there was to find or whether better tools would have found more.
CR *AM COUNC ARTS, 1996, AM ARTS
   Baker DA, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V75, P395, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-5298-1
   Belfiore E., 2002, INT J CULT POLICY, V8, P91, DOI 10.1080/102866302900324658
   Bennett O., 1995, INT J CULTURAL POLIC, V1, P199
   BENNETT S, 1990, THEATRE AUDIENCES TH
   Hansen T. B., 1997, Journal of Cultural Economics, V21, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1007303016798
   Cornelisse-Vermaat JR, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V79, P143, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-4097-7
   COSPER RL, 1982, 10 WORLD C SOC MEX C
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 2003, J HAPPINESS STUD, V4, P185, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1024409732742
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1996, CREATIVITY FLOW PSYC
   Cummins RA, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V38, P303, DOI 10.1007/BF00292050
   *DEC RES INC, 2002, ARTS CAN ACC AV 2001
   DiMaggio P, 1996, POETICS, V24, P161, DOI 10.1016/S0304-422X(96)00008-3
   DIMAGGIO P, 2002, TAK MEAS CULT M PRIN
   DIMAGGIO P, 1999, ARTS ED POLICY REV, V100, P32
   ERNST, 1993, SUMMARY REPORT AUDIE
   Fanariotu I, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V65, P145, DOI 10.1023/A:1025802610622
   FLACELIERE R, 2002, DAILY LIFE GREECE TI
   Frey B. S., 2000, ARTS EC ANAL CULTURA
   Gombrich E, 2006, STORY ART
   HARVEY AS, 1990, SOC INDIC RES, V23, P309, DOI 10.1007/BF00572527
   HAYWARD K, 2007, DEVELOPING INDICATOR
   HOFFMAN J, 2007, CURA C THOMPS RIV U
   *I INN SOC POL, 2005, ARTS CULT SOC HLTH N
   Iwasaki Y, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V82, P233, DOI 10.1007/s11205-006-9032-z
   Kahn RL, 2002, J SOC ISSUES, V58, P627, DOI 10.1111/1540-4560.00281
   KAHNEMAN D, 1993, PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P401, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1993.tb00589.x
   Lavallee LF, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V83, P201, DOI 10.1007/s11205-006-9054-6
   Levinson J., 1996, PLEASURES AESTHETICS
   MADDEN C, 2004, STAT INDICATORS ARTS
   Mallard AGC, 1997, SOC INDIC RES, V40, P259, DOI 10.1023/A:1006812301761
   McCarthy K., 2004, GIFTS MUSE REFRAMING
   Michalos A. C., 1991, GLOBAL REPORT STUDEN, VI
   Michalos A. C., 2003, ESSAYS QUALITY LIFE
   Michalos A. C., 1978, FDN DECISION MAKING
   Michalos A. C., 1995, PRAGMATIC APPROACH B
   MICHALOS AC, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P347, DOI 10.1007/BF00333288
   Michalos AC, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V71, P11, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-8013-3
   MICHALOS AC, 1981, RES PHILOS TECHNOLOG, V4, P59
   MICHALOS AC, 2005, PRINCE GEORGE PAPERS
   Michalos AC, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V72, P1, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-4512-5
   MICHALOS AC, 1992, CANADIAN J PROGRAM E, V7, P61
   Michalos AC, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V65, P27, DOI 10.1023/A:1025592219390
   MICHALOS AC, 2005, CITATION CLASSICS SO
   Morrison WG, 1986, J BEHAV EC, V15, P57, DOI 10.1016/0090-5720(86)90051-3
   *NAT END ARTS, 2003, 2002 SURV PUBL PART
   Noonan D. S., 2003, J CULTURAL EC, V27, P159, DOI 10.1023/A:1026371110799
   Nussbaum M. C., 1990, LOVES KNOWLEDGE ESSA
   OGRODNIK L, 2000, PATTERNS CULTURE CON
   PEPPER SC, 1981, PROBLEMS LANGUAGE IM
   Schwarz N., 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V1, P143
NR 51
TC 6
BP 193
EP 258
PY 2008
PD NOV
VL 89
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s11205-007-9236-x
GA 351RP
UT WOS:000259443900001
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Henning, ER
   Turk, CL
   Mennin, DS
   Fresco, DM
   Heimberg, RG
AF Henning, Eric R.
   Turk, Cynthia L.
   Mennin, Douglas S.
   Fresco, David M.
   Heimberg, Richard G.
TI Impairment and quality of life in individuals with generalized anxiety
   disorder
SO DEPRESSION AND ANXIETY
J9 DEPRESS ANXIETY
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Temple Univ, Dept Psychol, Adult Anxiety Clin Temple, Philadelphia, PA 19122 USA.
   Washburn Univ, Dept Psychol, Topeka, KS 66621 USA.
   Yale Univ, Dept Psychol, New Haven, CT 06520 USA.
   Kent State Univ, Dept Psychol, Kent, OH 44242 USA.
RP Heimberg, RG, Temple Univ, Dept Psychol, Adult Anxiety Clin Temple, Weiss Hall,1701 N 13th St, Philadelphia, PA 19122 USA.
EM heimberg@temple.edu
DE generalized anxiety disorder; comorbidity; impairment; life satisfaction
ID MAJOR DEPRESSIVE DISORDER; NATIONAL-COMORBIDITY-SURVEY; STATE WORRY
   QUESTIONNAIRE; PSYCHOMETRIC PROPERTIES; MENTAL-DISORDERS; PRIMARY-CARE;
   DISABILITY; SAMPLE; PURE; PREVALENCE
AB Once considered to be a disorder associated with minimal impairment, the link between generalized anxiety disorder (GAD) and impairment across a broad constellation of domains is now well established. However, less is known about how comorbidity affects these relationships or how GAD impacts one's perceived life satisfaction or quality of life. To investigate these questions, data from 52 treatment-seeking individuals with GAD (33 with comorbid Axis I diagnoses) were compared to data from 55 nonanxious controls. Individuals with GAD reported more impairment at work and in their social functioning than they did with home and family responsibilities. They also reported lower quality of life than nonanxious controls, particularly in regard to self-esteem, goals and values, money, work, play, learning, creativity, friends, and relatives. Trait worry was positively correlated with impairment and inversely related to life satisfaction within the clinical sample. Individuals with GAD, with and without comorbid Axis I diagnoses, showed few differences on measures of impairment (differing only on impairment in social functioning). However, individuals with GAD and comorbid disorders perceived their lives as less satisfying than did individuals with GAD without comorbid diagnoses. Depression and Anxiety 24:342-349, 2007. (C) 2006 Wiley-Liss, Inc.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1987, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   American Psychiatric Association, 1980, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   BECK AT, 1979, COGNITIVE THERAPY DE
   Blazer DG, 1991, PSYCHIAT DISORDERS A, P180
   BROWN TA, 1992, BEHAV RES THER, V30, P33, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(92)90093-V
   Brown TA, 2001, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V110, P49, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.110.1.49
   Bruce SE, 2001, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V14, P219, DOI 10.1002/da.1070
   CRITSCHRISTOPH P, 2004, GENERALIZED ANXIETY
   DINARDO PA, 1994, ANXIETY DISORDERS IN
   Eng W, 2006, J ANXIETY DISORD, V20, P380, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2005.02.005
   Frisch M. B., 1992, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V4, P92, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.4.1.92
   Frisch M. B., 1994, MANUAL TREATMENT GUI
   Hambrick JP, 2003, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V18, P46, DOI 10.1002/da.10110
   Hunt C, 2004, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V20, P23, DOI 10.1002/da.20019
   Kessler RC, 2004, GENERALIZED ANXIETY DISORDER: ADVANCES IN RESEARCH AND PRACTICE, P29
   Kessler RC, 2005, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V62, P617, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.62.6.617
   Kessler RC, 1999, AM J PSYCHIAT, V156, P1915
   Leon AC, 1997, INT J PSYCHIAT MED, V27, P93
   MASSION AO, 1993, AM J PSYCHIAT, V150, P600
   Mendlowicz MV, 2000, AM J PSYCHIAT, V157, P669, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.157.5.669
   Mennin D. S., 2004, COGNITIVE THERAPY LI, P60
   Mennin DS, 2005, BEHAV RES THER, V43, P1281, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2004.08.008
   MEYER TJ, 1990, BEHAV RES THER, V28, P487, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(90)90135-6
   Molina S., 1994, WORRYING PERSPECTIVE, P265
   Newman MG, 2004, GENERALIZED ANXIETY DISORDER: ADVANCES IN RESEARCH AND PRACTICE, P320
   Olfson M, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P1734
   ORMEL J, 1994, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V272, P1741, DOI 10.1001/jama.272.22.1741
   SANDERSON WC, 1990, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V99, P308, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.99.3.308
   SCHNEIER FR, 1994, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V55, P322
   Schonfeld WH, 1997, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V43, P105, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(96)01416-4
   Sheehan D. V., 1983, ANXIETY DIS
   Stein MB, 2004, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V79, P161, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(02)00457-3
   TURK CL, 2004, GENERALIZED ANXIETY, P29
   Weeks JW, 2005, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V22, P41, DOI 10.1002/da.20068
   WITTCHEN HU, 1994, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V51, P355
   Wittchen HU, 2000, INT CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V15, P319, DOI 10.1097/00004850-200015060-00002
   Wittchen HU, 2002, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V16, P162, DOI 10.1002/da.10065
NR 38
TC 36
BP 342
EP 349
PY 2007
VL 24
IS 5
DI 10.1002/da.20249
GA 209CW
UT WOS:000249367100006
ER

PT J
AU Forbes, EE
   Hariri, AR
   Martin, SL
   Silk, JS
   Moyles, DL
   Fisher, PM
   Brown, SM
   Ryan, ND
   Birmaher, B
   Axelson, DA
   Dahl, RE
AF Forbes, Erika E.
   Hariri, Ahmad R.
   Martin, Samantha L.
   Silk, Jennifer S.
   Moyles, Donna L.
   Fisher, Patrick M.
   Brown, Sarah M.
   Ryan, Neal D.
   Birmaher, Boris
   Axelson, David A.
   Dahl, Ronald E.
TI Altered Striatal Activation Predicting Real-World Positive Affect in
   Adolescent Major Depressive Disorder
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF PSYCHIATRY
J9 AM J PSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Forbes, Erika E.] Univ Pittsburgh, Sch Med, Western Psychiat Inst & Clin, Dept Psychiat, Pittsburgh, PA 15213 USA.
RP Forbes, EE, Univ Pittsburgh, Sch Med, Western Psychiat Inst & Clin, Dept Psychiat, 3811 OHara St,Loeffler 319, Pittsburgh, PA 15213 USA.
EM forbese@upmc.edu
ID DECISION-MAKING; NUCLEUS-ACCUMBENS; REWARD; RESPONSES; CHILDREN; CORTEX;
   CHILDHOOD; DOPAMINE; STIMULI; ANXIETY
AB Objective: Alterations in reward-related brain function and phenomenological aspects of positive affect are increasingly examined in the development of major depressive disorder. The authors tested differences in reward-related brain function in healthy and depressed adolescents, and the authors examined direct links between reward-related brain function and positive mood that occurred in real-world contexts.
   Method: Fifteen adolescents with major depressive disorder and 28 adolescents with no history of psychiatric disorder, ages 8-17 years, completed a functional magnetic resonance imaging guessing task involving monetary reward. Participants also reported their subjective positive affect in natural environments during a 4-day cell-phone-based ecological momentary assessment.
   Results: Adolescents with major depressive disorder exhibited less striatal response than healthy comparison adolescents during reward anticipation and reward outcome, but more response in dorsolateral and medial prefrontal cortex. Diminished activation in a caudate region associated with this depression group difference was correlated with lower subjective positive affect in natural environments, particularly within the depressed group.
   Conclusions: Results support models of altered reward processing and related positive affect in young people with major depressive disorder and indicate that depressed adolescents' brain response to monetary reward is related to their affective experience in natural environments. Additionally, these results suggest that reward-processing paradigms capture brain function relevant to real-world positive affect.
CR Amodio DM, 2006, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V7, P268, DOI 10.1038/nrn1884
   Angold A, 2002, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V43, P1052, DOI 10.1111/1469-7610.00232
   Balleine BW, 2007, J NEUROSCI, V27, P8161, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.1554-07.2007
   Birmaher B, 1997, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V36, P545, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199704000-00018
   Birmaher B, 1996, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V35, P1575, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199612000-00008
   Delgado MR, 2000, J NEUROPHYSIOL, V84, P3072
   Dunlop BW, 2007, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V64, P327, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.64.3.327
   Epstein J, 2006, AM J PSYCHIAT, V163, P1784, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.163.10.1784
   Ernst M, 2005, NEUROIMAGE, V25, P1279, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2004.12.038
   Forbes EE, 2005, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V17, P827, DOI 10.1017/S095457940505039X
   Forbes EE, 2007, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V61, P633, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2006.05.026
   Forbes EE, 2006, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V47, P1031, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2006.01673.x
   Galvan A, 2006, J NEUROSCI, V26, P6885, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.1062-06.2006
   Gogtay N, 2004, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V101, P8174, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0402680101
   Gusnard DA, 2001, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V98, P4259, DOI 10.1073/pnas.071043098
   Haber SN, 2000, J NEUROSCI, V20, P2369
   Kaufman J, 1997, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V36, P980, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199707000-00021
   Keedwell PA, 2005, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V58, P843, DOI 10.1016/j.biophysh.2005.05.019
   Keedwell PA, 2005, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V58, P495, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2005.04.035
   Knutson B, 2001, J NEUROSCI, V21, part. no.
   Laurent J, 1999, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V11, P326, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.11.3.326
   LONIGAN CJ, 1994, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V62, P1000, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.62.5.1000
   MARSHALL WA, 1968, ANNU REV MED, V19, P283, DOI 10.1146/annurev.me.19.020168.001435
   Nestler EJ, 2006, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V59, P1151, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2005.09.018
   Surguladze S, 2005, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V57, P201, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsysch.2004.10.028
   Tekin S, 2002, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V53, P647, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(02)00428-2
   Wirtz D, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P520, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.03455
NR 27
TC 99
BP 64
EP 73
PY 2009
PD JAN
VL 166
IS 1
DI 10.1176/appi.ajp.2008.07081336
GA 390OJ
UT WOS:000262173300014
ER

PT J
AU Haga, SM
   Kraft, P
   Corby, EK
AF Haga, Silje Marie
   Kraft, Pal
   Corby, Emma-Kate
TI Emotion Regulation: Antecedents and Well-Being Outcomes of Cognitive
   Reappraisal and Expressive Suppression in Cross-Cultural Samples
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Haga, Silje Marie; Kraft, Pal; Corby, Emma-Kate] Univ Oslo, Dept Psychol, N-0317 Oslo, Norway.
RP Haga, SM, Univ Oslo, Dept Psychol, POB 1094, N-0317 Oslo, Norway.
EM s.m.haga@psykologi.uio.no
DE Emotion regulation; Cognitive reappraisal; Expressive suppression;
   Affect; Satisfaction with life; Depressed mood
ID INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; DEPRESSION SCALE; PERSONALITY; CONSEQUENCES;
   SATISFACTION; VALIDATION; PHYSIOLOGY; DISORDER
AB Habitual emotional state is a predictor of long-term health and life expectancy and successful emotion regulation is necessary for adaptive functioning. However, people are often unsuccessful in regulating their emotions. We investigated the use of cognitive reappraisal and expressive suppression in 489 university students in Norway, Australia, and the United States and how these strategies related to measures of well-being (affect, life satisfaction, and depressed mood). Data was collected by means of selfadministered questionnaires. The major aims of the study were to begin to explore the prevalence of use of cognitive reappraisal and expressive suppression across gender, age and culture, possible antecedents of emotion regulation strategies, and the influence of emotion regulation upon well-being. Results showed that the use of emotion regulation strategies varied across age, gender and culture. Private self-consciousness (self-reflection and insight) was found to be a central antecedent for the use of cognitive reappraisal. Use of emotion regulation strategies predicted well-being outcomes, also after the effect of extraversion and neuroticism had been controlled for. Generally, increased use of cognitive reappraisal predicted increased levels of positive well-being outcomes, while increased use of expressive suppression predicted increased levels of negative well-being outcomes.
CR Barrett LF, 2001, COGNITION EMOTION, V15, P713
   Bowen T, 1998, MOL PSYCHIATR, V3, P67, DOI 10.1038/sj.mp.4000293
   Campos JJ, 2004, CHILD DEV, V75, P377, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2004.00681.x
   Chioqueta AP, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V38, P1283, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.08.010
   DeNeve KM, 1999, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P141, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00033
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Ekman P., 1972, NEBRASKA S MOTIVATIO, V19, P207
   EKMAN P, 1992, COGNITION EMOTION, V6, P169, DOI 10.1080/02699939208411068
   Field A, 2005, DISCOVERING STAT USI
   FORGAS JP, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P140
   Grant AM, 2002, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V30, P821, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2002.30.8.821
   Gratz KL, 2004, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V26, P41, DOI 10.1023/B:JOBA.0000007455.08539.94
   GROSS J J, 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P271, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.271
   Gross J. J., 2006, EMOTION REGULATION C, P13, DOI DOI 10.1037/11468-001
   Gross J. J., 1999, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P525
   GROSS JJ, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P970, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.6.970
   Gross JJ, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P224, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.1.224
   Gross JJ, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P348, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.2.348
   Gross JJ, 2002, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V39, P281, DOI 10.1017/S0048577201393198
   Helman C, 2002, CULTURE HLTH ILLNESS
   HIMMELFARB S, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P333
   Hofstede G. H., 1991, CULTURE ORG SOFTWARE
   John O., 1999, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, V2, P102
   John OP, 2004, J PERS, V72, P1301, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2004.00298.x
   Keltner D, 2001, EMO SOC BEH, P192
   Larsen R. J., 2004, HDB SELF REGULATION
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   Levenson R., 1994, NATURE EMOTION FUNDA, P123
   Mennin DS, 2002, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V9, P85, DOI 10.1093/clipsy/9.1.85
   Miles H., 1999, ENCY HUMAN EMOTIONS, P237
   Monsen J. T., 1999, PROGR SELF PSYCHOL, V15, P287
   Nussbaum M., 2001, UPHEAVALS THOUGHT
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Preacher KJ, 2004, BEHAV RES METH INS C, V36, P717, DOI 10.3758/BF03206553
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   RADLOFF LS, 1991, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V20, P149, DOI 10.1007/BF01537606
   Richards JM, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P1033, DOI 10.1177/01461672992511010
   Richards JM, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P410, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.3.410
   ROBERTS RE, 1983, AM J PSYCHIAT, V140, P41
   Rottenberg J, 2003, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V10, P227, DOI 10.1093/clipsy/bpg012
   Salovey P, 1993, HDB MENTAL CONTROL, P258
   Salovey P., 1995, EMOTION DISCLOSURE H, P125, DOI DOI 10.1037/10182-006
   Santor DA, 1997, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V9, P233, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.9.3.233
   Schimmack U, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P1062, DOI 10.1177/0146167204264292
   SCHWEDER RA, 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P417
   Tsai JL, 1997, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V28, P600, DOI 10.1177/0022022197285006
   Vygotsky L. S., 1978, MIND SOC DEV HIGHER
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 48
TC 15
BP 271
EP 291
PY 2009
PD JUN
VL 10
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s10902-007-9080-3
GA 442EX
UT WOS:000265824200002
ER

PT J
AU James, N
AF James, N
TI 'Happiness Series 1'
SO SIGHT AND SOUND
J9 SIGHT SOUND
LA English
DT TV Review, Radio Review
CR MCGOWAN R, 2002, HAPPINESS SERIES 1
   WHITEHOUSE P, 2002, HAPPINESS SERIES 1
NR 2
TC 0
BP 60
EP 60
PY 2003
PD APR
VL 13
IS 4
GA 659GE
UT WOS:000181768300086
ER

PT J
AU PAYNE, EC
   ROBBINS, SB
   DOUGHERTY, L
AF PAYNE, EC
   ROBBINS, SB
   DOUGHERTY, L
TI GOAL DIRECTEDNESS AND OLDER-ADULT ADJUSTMENT
SO JOURNAL OF COUNSELING PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J COUNS PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 VIRGINIA COMMONWEALTH UNIV,DEPT PSYCHOL,RICHMOND,VA 23284.
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; LEISURE SATISFACTION; INSTABILITY SCALES;
   SELF-PSYCHOLOGY; PERSONALITY; VALIDITY; PARTICIPATION; PERSPECTIVE;
   SUPERIORITY; RETIREMENT
CR BALDASSARE M, 1984, RES AGING, V6, P549, DOI 10.1177/0164027584006004006
   BANDURA A, 1982, AM PSYCHOL, V37, P122, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.37.2.122
   BEARD JG, 1980, J LEISURE RES, V12, P20
   BRANDTSTADTER J, 1989, DEV PSYCHOL, V25, P96, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.25.1.96
   Cohen S., 1985, SOCIAL SUPPORT THEOR, P73
   COLE DA, 1987, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V34, P315, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.34.3.315
   CONLEY JJ, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P1266, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.49.5.1266
   COSTA PT, 1986, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V6, P407, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(86)90029-2
   COSTA PT, 1987, J GERONTOL, V42, P50
   COSTA PT, 1983, LONGITUDINAL STUDIES, P222
   DATAN N, 1987, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V38, P153, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.38.1.153
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1058, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.5.1058
   Erikson E. H., 1986, VITAL INVOLVEMENT OL
   GEORGE LK, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P840
   Gough H. G., 1983, ADJECTIVE CHECK LIST
   HOGAN R, 1988, AM PSYCHOL, V43, P621, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.43.8.621
   HOLAHAN CK, 1988, PSYCHOL AGING, V3, P286, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.3.3.286
   HORNSTEIN GA, 1985, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V21, P291, DOI 10.2190/4NRA-2UY5-UVA3-4RPQ
   KAUFMAN J E, 1988, Activities Adaptation and Aging, V11, P1, DOI 10.1300/J016v11n01_01
   KOHUT H, 1978, INT J PSYCHOANAL, V59, P413
   Kohut H., 1984, DOES ANAL CURE
   KOHUT H, 1971, ANALYSIS SELF
   Kohut H., 1977, RESTORATION SELF
   LARSON R, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P109
   LAZARUS RS, 1983, AM PSYCHOL, V38, P245, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.38.3.245
   LIANG J, 1984, J GERONTOL, V39, P613
   LIEBERMAN MA, 1975, LIFE SPAN DEV PSYCH, P135
   LOCKE EA, 1981, PSYCHOL BULL, V90, P125, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.90.1.125
   Neugarten B. L., 1968, MIDDLE AGE AGING REA, P173
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   PALMORE EB, 1985, RETIREMENT CAUSES CO
   PAYNE C, 1989, THESIS VIRGINIA COMM
   REKER GT, 1987, J GERONTOL, V42, P44
   ROBBINS S, 1990, PSYCHOL AGING, V5, P477
   ROBBINS SB, 1989, J PERS ASSESS, V53, P122, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5301_13
   ROBBINS SB, 1985, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V32, P221, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.32.2.221
   ROBBINS SB, 1991, UNPUB GOAL DIRECTEDN
   ROBBINS SB, 1988, 070188 VIRG COMM U T
   ROBBINS SB, 1987, CAREER DEV Q, V35, P288
   ROBBINS SB, 1986, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V33, P418
   RODGERS WL, 1988, PSYCHOL AGING, V3, P264, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.3.3.264
   ROGALSKI S, 1987, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V8, P397, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(87)90040-7
   RUSSELL RV, 1987, J LEISURE RES, V19, P273
   SCHEIER MF, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1257, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1257
   SCHLOSSBERG NK, 1981, COUNS PSYCHOL, V9, P2, DOI 10.1177/001100008100900202
   SCOTT SJ, 1985, ENVIRON EXP BOT, V25, P129
   SMITH LC, 1989, 97TH ANN CONV AM PSY
   SMITH LC, 1988, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V35, P325, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.35.3.325
   SNEEGAS JJ, 1986, J LEISURE RES, V18, P248
   SNYDER CR, IN PRESS J SOCIAL CL
   TEETER PA, 1985, 9TH MENTAL MEASUREME, P50
   WALKER JN, 1980, J AGING HUMAN DEV, V12, P267
   WATSON PJ, 1988, PSYCHOTHER, V25, P125, DOI 10.1037/h0085308
   ZARSKY JA, 1985, 9TH MENTAL MEASUREME, P52
NR 54
TC 18
BP 302
EP 308
PY 1991
PD JUL
VL 38
IS 3
DI 10.1037/0022-0167.38.3.302
GA FU433
UT WOS:A1991FU43300007
ER

PT J
AU Barry, B
AF Barry, Bruce
TI Negotiator affect: the state of the art (and the science)
SO GROUP DECISION AND NEGOTIATION
J9 GROUP DECIS NEGOT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Vanderbilt Univ, Owen Grad Sch Management, Nashville, TN 37203 USA.
RP Barry, B, Vanderbilt Univ, Owen Grad Sch Management, Nashville, TN 37203 USA.
EM bruce.barry@vanderbilt.edu
DE negotiation; bargaining; emotion; affect; mood; cognition
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; SOCIAL FUNCTIONS; ANGER; EMOTIONS; PERFORMANCE;
   EXPRESSION; HAPPINESS; CONFLICT; BEHAVIOR; IMPACT
AB Negotiation, once regarded by researchers as essentially a cognitive process through which parties with non-identical preferences allocate resources through joint decision making, is now understood to have a significant affective component. I discuss in this essay the evolution of research exploring the role of affect in negotiation, consider the interplay of affect and cognition that underlies the papers in this issue, and comment on methodological developments and challenges in the study of negotiator affect. Attention to the role of affect is no longer a peripheral pursuit in negotiation research, but it does remain an elusive one.
CR Allred KG, 1999, RES NEGOT O, V7, P27
   Allred KG, 1997, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V70, P175, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1997.2705
   BARON RA, 1990, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P368, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1990.tb00417.x
   Barry B., 2004, HDB NEGOTIATION CULT, P71
   Barry B., 2006, NEGOTIATION THEORY R, P99
   Barry B, 1999, RES NEGOT O, V7, P93
   Barry B, 1996, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V67, P127, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1996.0069
   BARRY B, 2005, INT NEGOTIATION, V9, P485
   Bazerman M. H., 1987, RES ORG BEHAV, V9
   BAZERMAN MH, 1985, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V35, P294, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(85)90026-3
   Cacioppo JT, 1999, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V50, P191, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.50.1.191
   CARNEVALE PJD, 1986, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V37, P1, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(86)90041-5
   Davidson MN, 1999, RES NEGOT O, V7, P3
   FORGAS JP, 1992, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P227, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60285-3
   Friedman R, 2004, J APPL PSYCHOL, V89, P369, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.89.2.369
   GEORGE JM, 1990, J APPL PSYCHOL, V75, P107, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.75.2.107
   GROSS J J, 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P271, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.271
   ISEN AM, 1987, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60415-3
   ISEN AM, 1991, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V13, P1
   KAHNEMAN D, 1979, ECONOMETRICA, V47, P263, DOI 10.2307/1914185
   Keltner D, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P505
   Kopelman S, 2006, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V99, P81, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2005.08.003
   KRAMER RM, 1993, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V56, P110, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1993.1047
   Morris MW, 2000, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V22, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0191-3085(00)22002-9
   NEALE MA, 1991, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V13, P147
   NIETZSCHE F, 1886, GOOD EVIL 4 PART MAX
   Parrott W. Gerrod, 2001, EMOTIONS SOCIAL PSYC, P1
   PILLUTLA MM, 1996, ORG BEHAV HUM DEC PR, V68, P1208
   Sinaceur M, 2006, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P314, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2005.05.002
   STEINEL W, 2006, 18 ANN C INT ASS CON
   Strongman K.T., 1996, PSYCHOL EMOTION
   Thompson L., 1999, SHARED COGNITION ORG, P139
   Thompson L. L., 2001, BLACKWELL HDB SOCIAL, P139, DOI 10.1002/9780470998458.ch6
   Ting-Toomey S., 1988, THEORIES INTERCULTUR
   Van Kleef GA, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P510, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.4.510
   van Kleef GA, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P57, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.1.57
   Van Kleef GA, 2006, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P557, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.320
   Waldron V. R., 1994, COMMUNICATION YB, V17, P388
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 39
TC 14
BP 97
EP 105
PY 2008
PD JAN
VL 17
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s10726-007-9086-6
GA 235LN
UT WOS:000251235800007
ER

PT J
AU Rowatt, WC
   Kirkpatrick, LA
AF Rowatt, WC
   Kirkpatrick, LA
TI Two dimensions of attachment to god and their relation to affect,
   religiosity, and personality constructs
SO JOURNAL FOR THE SCIENTIFIC STUDY OF RELIGION
J9 J SCI STUD RELIG
LA English
DT Article
C1 Baylor Univ, Dept Psychol & Neurosci, Waco, TX 76798 USA.
   Coll William & Mary, Dept Psychol, Williamsburg, VA 23187 USA.
RP Rowatt, WC, Baylor Univ, Dept Psychol & Neurosci, Waco, TX 76798 USA.
ID PERCEIVED CHILDHOOD ATTACHMENT; ADULT ATTACHMENT; SUPPORT SEEKING;
   ROMANTIC LOVE; MENTAL-HEALTH; STYLE; VALIDATION; RELIGIOUSNESS;
   COMPENSATION; COUPLES
AB In this study we sought to address several limitations of previous research on attachment theory and religion by (1) developing a dimensional attachment to God scale, and (2) demonstrating that dimensions of attachment to God are predictive of measures of affect and personality after controlling for social desirability and other related dimensions of religiosity. Questionnaire measures of these constructs were completed by a sample of university students and community adults (total n = 374). Consistent with prior research on adult romantic attachment, two dimensions of attachment to God were identified: avoidance and anxiety. After statistically controlling for social desirability, intrinsic religiousness, doctrinal orthodoxy, and loving God image, anxious attachment to God remained a significant predictor of neuroticism, negative affect, and (inversely) positive affect; avoidant attachment to God remained a significant inverse predictor of religious symbolic immortality and agreeableness. These findings are evidence that correlations between attachment to God and measures of personality and affect are not merely byproducts of confounding effects of socially desirable responding or other dimensions of religiosity.
CR Ainsworth MDS, 1978, PATTERNS ATTACHMENT
   ALLPORT GW, 1967, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V5, P432, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.5.4.432
   Barth J, 1999, J POLIT, V61, P226, DOI 10.2307/2647786
   Batson C. Daniel, 1993, RELIG INDIVIDUAL SOC
   BATSON CD, 1991, J SCI STUD RELIG, V30, P416, DOI 10.2307/1387277
   BENDIG AW, 1956, J CONSULT PSYCHOL, V20, P384, DOI 10.1037/h0045580
   BENSON P, 1973, J SCI STUD RELIG, V12, P297, DOI 10.2307/1384430
   Bowlby J., 1980, ATTACHMENT LOSS, V3
   Bowlby J., 1988, SECURE BASE
   Bowlby J., 1973, ATTACHMENT LOSS, V2
   Bowlby J., 1969, ATTACHMENT LOSS, V1
   BRENNAN KA, 1998, ATTACHMENT THEORY CL, P25
   BYRD KR, 2001, INT J PSYCHOL RELIG, V11, P9, DOI 10.1207/S15327582IJPR1101_02
   BYRNE B. M., 1998, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   COHEN S, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V109, P5, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.109.1.5
   COLLINS NL, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P644, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.4.644
   Collins NL, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P1053, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.6.1053
   EMMONS RA, 1999, J PERSONALITY, V67
   FEENEY J. A., 1999, HDB ATTACHMENT THEOR, P355
   Fraley R. C., 1998, ATTACHMENT THEORY CL, P77
   Fraley RC, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P350, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.78.2.350
   Fuendeling JM, 1998, J SOC PERS RELAT, V15, P291, DOI 10.1177/0265407598153001
   Granqvist P, 1999, J SCI STUD RELIG, V38, P254, DOI 10.2307/1387793
   Granqvist P, 1998, J SCI STUD RELIG, V37, P350, DOI 10.2307/1387533
   Granqvist P., 2000, INT J PSYCHOL RELIG, V10, P111, DOI DOI 10.1207/S15327582IJPR1002_04
   Granqvist P, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P260, DOI 10.1177/0146167202282011
   Griffin D. W., 1994, ADV PERSONAL RELATIO, P17
   Hazan C., 1994, PSYCHOL INQ, V5, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0501_1
   HAZAN C, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P511, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.3.511
   Kirkpatrick L.A., 1992, INT J PSYCHOL RELIG, V2, P3, DOI DOI 10.1207/S15327582IJPR0201_2
   Kirkpatrick LA, 1999, HDB ATTACHMENT THEOR, P803
   KIRKPATRICK LA, 1990, J SCI STUD RELIG, V29, P315, DOI 10.2307/1386461
   Kirkpatrick LA, 1999, J SOC PERS RELAT, V16, P513, DOI 10.1177/0265407599164006
   Kirkpatrick LA, 1997, J SCI STUD RELIG, V36, P207, DOI 10.2307/1387553
   KIRKPATRICK LA, 1992, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V18, P266, DOI 10.1177/0146167292183002
   Kirkpatrick LA, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P961, DOI 10.1177/0146167298249004
   Koenig H. G., 1998, HDB RELIG MENTAL HLT
   MATHEWS RC, 1988, OMEGA, V18, P161
   Mikulincer M, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V27, P831, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00032-X
   Pargament KI, 1998, J SCI STUD RELIG, V37, P710, DOI 10.2307/1388152
   PAULHUS DL, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P307, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.2.307
   Sanford K, 1997, J SOC PERS RELAT, V14, P133, DOI 10.1177/0265407597141008
   SAUCIER G, 1994, J PERS ASSESS, V63, P506, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6303_8
   SHAVER PR, 1992, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V18, P536, DOI 10.1177/0146167292185003
   SHAVER PR, 1999, HDB ATTACHMENT THEOR
   SIMPSON JA, 1998, ATTACHMENT THEORY CL
   SIMPSON JA, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P434, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.3.434
   Solomon Z, 1998, EUR J PERSONALITY, V12, P271, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0984(199807/08)12:4<271::AID-PER309>3.0.CO;2-U
   Stroebe W., 1996, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, P597
   TEMPLER DI, 1970, J GEN PSYCHOL, V82, P165
   Ventis WL, 1995, J SOC ISSUES, V51, P33
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 52
TC 53
BP 637
EP 651
PY 2002
PD DEC
VL 41
IS 4
DI 10.1111/1468-5906.00143
GA 615PU
UT WOS:000179256100004
ER

PT J
AU Aghababaei, N
   Wasserman, JA
AF Aghababaei, Naser
   Wasserman, Jason Adam
TI Attitude Toward Euthanasia Scale: Psychometric Properties and Relations
   With Religious Orientation, Personality, and Life Satisfaction
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF HOSPICE & PALLIATIVE MEDICINE
J9 AM J HOSP PALLIAT ME
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Aghababaei, Naser] Allameh Tabatabai Univ, Fac Psychol & Educ, Dept Clin Psychol, Tehran, Iran.
   [Wasserman, Jason Adam] Kansas City Univ Med & Biosci, Kansas City, MO USA.
RP Aghababaei, N, Allameh Tabatabai Univ, Fac Psychol & Educ, Dept Clin Psychol, Tehran, Iran.
EM naseragha@gmail.com
DE end-of-life decisions; attitude toward euthanasia scale; individual
   differences; personality; religiosity
ID DIMENSIONS; STUDENTS; HEXACO; MODEL
AB End-of-life decisions (ELDs) represent a controversial subject, with ethical dilemmas and empirical ambiguities that stand at the intersection of ethics and medicine. In a non-Western population, we examined individual differences in perceiving ELDs that end the life of a patient as acceptable and found that an attitude toward euthanasia (ATE) scale consists of 2 factors representing voluntary and nonvoluntary euthanasia. Also, acceptance of ELDs that end the life of a patient negatively correlated with life satisfaction, honesty-humility, conscientiousness, and intrinsic and extrinsic personal motivation toward religion. These findings provided additional construct validity of the ATE scale.
CR Aghababaei N, 2014, DEATH STUD, V38, P91, DOI 10.1080/07481187.2012.731026
   Aghababaei N., 2013, OMEGA-J DEATH DYING, V66, P365
   Aghababaei N, 2012, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V53, P880, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2012.07.005
   Ardelt M., 2003, J RELIG GERONTOLOGY, V14, P55, DOI [DOI 10.1300/J078V14N04_04, 10. 1300/J078v14n04_04]
   Ashton MC, 2009, J PERS ASSESS, V91, P340, DOI 10.1080/00223890902935878
   Carpenter TP, 2009, J SCI STUD RELIG, V48, P386
   Chen Z, 2012, INT J PSYCHOL RELIG, V22, P155, DOI 10.1080/10508619.2011.638586
   Flere S, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V44, P512, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2007.09.003
   Flere S, 2008, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P521, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.437
   Ganzini L, 2002, J PAIN SYMPTOM MANAG, V24, P312, DOI 10.1016/S0885-3924(02)00496-7
   Ho R, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P719, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00108-1
   Kashdan TB, 2010, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V23, P259, DOI 10.1080/10615800802641950
   Lee K, 2010, J RES PERS, V44, P115, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2009.08.007
   Leone L, 2012, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V53, P995, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2012.07.016
   LESTER D, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P1183, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90031-L
   Rogers JR, 1996, J SOC ISSUES, V52, P63
   Swinyard WR, 2001, J HAPPINESS STUD, V2, P13, DOI 10.1023/A:1011596515474
   Tiliopoulos N, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V42, P1609, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.10.034
   TORDELLA MA, 1979, J SCHOOL HEALTH, V49, P351
   Wasserman J, 2005, OMEGA-J DEATH DYING, V52, P263
   Wasserman J, 2005, OMEGA-J DEATH DYING, V51, P225
   Ye SQ, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V80, P617, DOI 10.1007/s11205-006-0010-2
NR 22
TC 0
BP 781
EP 785
PY 2013
PD DEC
VL 30
IS 8
DI 10.1177/1049909112472721
GA 255NJ
UT WOS:000327246400007
ER

PT J
AU Mak, WWS
   Cheung, RYM
AF Mak, Winnie W. S.
   Cheung, Rebecca Y. M.
TI Self-Stigma Among Concealable Minorities in Hong Kong: Conceptualization
   and Unified Measurement
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ORTHOPSYCHIATRY
J9 AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Mak, Winnie W. S.] Chinese Univ Hong Kong, Dept Psychol, Shatin, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
   [Cheung, Rebecca Y. M.] Univ Notre Dame, Notre Dame, IN 46556 USA.
RP Mak, WWS, Chinese Univ Hong Kong, Dept Psychol, Shatin, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
EM wwsmak@psy.cuhk.edu.hk
DE Hong Kong; concealable minorities; immigrants; gay men; lesbians;
   bisexuals; mental health consumers; stigma; self-stigma; depression;
   self-esteem; self-efficacy; cognitive-behavioral theory
ID CONFIRMATORY FACTOR-ANALYSIS; MENTAL-ILLNESS; SOCIAL STIGMA;
   HETEROSEXUALS ATTITUDES; PSYCHOMETRIC PROPERTIES; LIFE SATISFACTION;
   PERCEIVED STIGMA; ESTEEM SCALE; PEOPLE; HEALTH
AB Self-stigma refers to the internalized stigma that individuals may have toward themselves as a result of their minority status. Not only can self-stigma dampen the mental health of individuals, it can deter them from seeking professional help lest disclosing their minority status lead to being shunned by service providers. No unified instrument has been developed to measure consistently self-stigma that could be applied to different concealable minority groups. The present study presented findings based on 4 studies on the development and validation of the Self-Stigma Scale, conducted in Hong Kong with community samples of mental health consumers, recent immigrants from Mainland China, and sexual minorities. Upon a series of validation procedures, a 9-item Self-Stigma Scale-Short Form was developed. Initial support on its reliability and construct validity (convergent and criterion validities) were found among 3 stigmatized groups. Utility of this unified measure was to establish an empirical basis upon which self-stigma of different concealable minority groups could be assessed under the same dimensions. Health-care professionals could make use of this short scale to assess potential self-stigmatization among concealable minorities, which may hamper their treatment process as well as their overall well-being.
CR Andrews E. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Angermeyer MC, 1997, PSYCHOL MED, V27, P131, DOI 10.1017/S0033291796004205
   Barlow DH, 2004, BEHAV THER, V35, P205, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(04)80036-4
   Beck A, 1993, COGNITIVE THERAPY EM
   BECK AT, 1988, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V56, P893, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.56.6.893
   Bentler P., 1992, EQS PROGRAM MANUAL
   BENTLER PM, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V88, P588, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.88.3.588
   BENTLER PM, 2003, EQS WINDOWS VERSION
   Berger BE, 2001, RES NURS HEALTH, V24, P518, DOI 10.1002/nur.10011
   Boomsma A., 1982, SYSTEMS INDIRECT O 1, P149
   Branscombe NR, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P135, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.77.1.135
   Browne M. W., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, P136, DOI DOI 10.1177/0049124192021002001
   Byrne B. M., 1994, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   CAIN R, 1991, SOC WORK, V36, P67
   Camp DL, 2002, SOC SCI MED, V55, P823, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(01)00205-2
   Carmines E. G., 1981, SOCIAL MEASUREMENT C, P63
   CATTELL RB, 1966, MULTIVARIATE BEHAV R, V12, P289
   CHAN CMW, 2005, SEXUAL ORIENTATION D
   CHENG ST, 1995, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V81, P431
   Chiu MYL, 2007, INT J SOC PSYCHIATR, V53, P159, DOI 10.1177/0020764006074556
   Chou KL, 1998, INT J SOC PSYCHIATR, V44, P215, DOI 10.1177/002076409804400307
   Corrigan P, 2003, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V44, P162, DOI 10.2307/1519806
   Corrigan PW, 2000, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V7, P48, DOI 10.1093/clipsy/7.1.48
   Corrigan PW, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P765, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.54.9.765
   Corrigan PW, 2002, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V9, P35, DOI 10.1093/clipsy/9.1.35
   Crawford AM, 1996, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P398, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1996.tb01856.x
   Crocker J., 1999, CULTURAL DIVIDES UND, P364
   Crocker J., 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V2, P504
   CROCKER J, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P608, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.4.608
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dovidio JF, 2000, SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY OF STIGMA, P1
   FLETCHER KA, 1997, DISS ABSTR INT B, V57, P6177
   Frable DES, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P909, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.4.909
   Fung KMT, 2007, INT J SOC PSYCHIATR, V53, P408, DOI 10.1177/0020764007078342
   Goffman E, 1963, STIGMA
   Gregorich SE, 2006, MED CARE, V44, pS78, DOI 10.1097/01.mlr.0000245454.12228.8f
   Harvey RD, 2001, J SOC PSYCHOL, V141, P174
   Hebl MR, 2000, SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY OF STIGMA, P419
   HEREK GM, 1988, J SEX RES, V25, P451
   Herek GM, 2002, J SEX RES, V39, P264
   HEREK GM, 1997, QUEER WORLD CTR LESB, P331
   HEREK GM, 1988, AM PSYCHOL, V43, P886, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.43.11.886
   HOLCOMBMCCOY C, 2007, COUNSELING SOCIAL JU, P137
   Jerusalem M, 1981, SKALEN BEFINDLICHKEI, P15
   Joinson A, 1999, BEHAV RES METH INS C, V31, P433, DOI 10.3758/BF03200723
   Kalichman SC, 2009, AIDS CARE, V21, P87, DOI 10.1080/09540120802032627
   Kanter JW, 2008, J NERV MENT DIS, V196, P663, DOI 10.1097/NMD.0b013e318183f8af
   Kline R. B., 1998, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   Lau JTF, 2007, HEALTH EDUC RES, V22, P139, DOI 10.1093/her/cyl058
   Lau JTF, 2001, AIDS CARE, V13, P433, DOI 10.1080/09540120120057969
   Lee S, 2005, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V186, P153, DOI 10.1192/bjp.186.2.153
   Lee W. Y., 2002, SURVEY SEXUAL ORIENT
   Link BG, 2001, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V27, P363, DOI 10.1146/annurev.soc.27.1.363
   Link BG, 2001, PSYCHIATR SERV, V52, P1621, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.52.12.1621
   LUHTANEN R, 1992, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V18, P302, DOI 10.1177/0146167292183006
   Major B, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P772, DOI 10.1177/0146167203252858
   Major B, 2005, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V56, P393, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.56.091103.070137
   Mak WWS, 2006, SOC SCI MED, V63, P1912, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2006.04.016
   Mak WWS, 2006, PSYCHIAT SERV, V57, P1800, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.57.12.1800
   Mak WWS, 2007, SOC SCI MED, V65, P245, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2007.03.015
   Markowitz FE, 2001, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V42, P64, DOI 10.2307/3090227
   Marsh H. W., 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V102, P391
   Marsh HW, 1998, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V33, P181, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr3302_1
   Mendoza-Denton R, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P896, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.4.896
   Mo P. K. H., 2006, J ETHNIC CULTURAL DI, V15, P129
   Mohr J, 2000, MEAS EVAL COUNS DEV, V33, P66
   Pachankis JE, 2007, PSYCHOL BULL, V133, P328, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.133.2.328
   Perlick DA, 2001, PSYCHIATR SERV, V52, P1627, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.52.12.1627
   Pinel EC, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P114, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.1.114
   Quinn DM, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P803, DOI 10.1177/0146167204264088
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Ritsher JB, 2003, PSYCHIAT RES, V121, P31, DOI 10.1016/j.physchres.2003.08.008
   Rosenberg M., 1979, CONCEIVING SELF
   Rosenfield S, 1997, AM SOCIOL REV, V62, P660, DOI 10.2307/2657432
   Smart L, 2000, SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY OF STIGMA, P220
   Smart L, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P474, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.77.3.474
   Teresi JA, 2006, MED CARE, V44, pS39, DOI 10.1097/01.mlr.0000245452.48613.45
   Tsang HWH, 2003, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V31, P383, DOI 10.1002/jcop.10055
   Tsang HWH, 2007, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V42, P723, DOI 10.1007/s00127-007-0208-x
   VEIT CT, 1983, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V51, P730, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.51.5.730
   Wahl OF, 1999, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V25, P467
   Watson AC, 2007, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V33, P1312, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sbl076
   WONG DFK, 1998, MENTAL HLTH HONG KON, P212
   Woods S E, 1992, J Homosex, V22, P141, DOI 10.1300/J082v22n03_06
   ZHANG JX, 1995, PSYCHOLOGIA, V38, P174
   ZIGMOND AS, 1983, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V67, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1983.tb09716.x
NR 86
TC 2
BP 267
EP 281
PY 2010
PD APR
VL 80
IS 2
DI 10.1111/j.1939-0025.2010.01030.x
GA 601BN
UT WOS:000278033100013
ER

PT J
AU Hlobil, U
   Rathore, C
   Alexander, A
   Sarma, S
   Radhakrishnan, K
AF Hlobil, Ulf
   Rathore, Chaturbhuj
   Alexander, Aley
   Sarma, Sankara
   Radhakrishnan, Kurupath
TI Impaired facial emotion recognition in patients with mesial temporal
   lobe epilepsy associated with hippocampal sclerosis (MTLE-HS): Side and
   age at onset matters
SO EPILEPSY RESEARCH
J9 EPILEPSY RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hlobil, Ulf; Rathore, Chaturbhuj; Alexander, Aley; Sarma, Sankara; Radhakrishnan, Kurupath] Sree Chitra Tirunal Inst Med Sci & Technol, Dept Neurol, R Madhavan Nayar Ctr Comprehens Epilepsy Care, Trivandrum 695011, Kerala, India.
RP Radhakrishnan, K, Sree Chitra Tirunal Inst Med Sci & Technol, Dept Neurol, R Madhavan Nayar Ctr Comprehens Epilepsy Care, Trivandrum 695011, Kerala, India.
EM krk@sctimst.ac.in
DE anteromesial temporal lobectomy; facial emotion recognition; hippocampal
   sclerosis; mesial temporal lobe epilepsy; temporal lobe epilepsy
ID SOCIAL COGNITION; HUMAN AMYGDALA; DAMAGE; FEAR; EXPRESSIONS; LOBECTOMY;
   PSYCHOPATHOLOGY; EMPATHY; FACES; FMRI
AB To define the determinants of impaired facial emotion recognition (FER) inpatients with mesial temporal lobe epilepsy associated with hippocampal sclerosis (MTLE-HS), we examined 76 patients with unilateral MTLE-HS, 36 prior to antero-mesial temporal lobectomy (AMTL) and 40 after AMTL, and 28 healthy control subjects with a FER test consisting of 60 items (20 each for anger, fear, and happiness). Mean percentages of the accurate responses were calculated for different subgroups: right vs. left MTLE-HS, early (age at onset <6 years) vs. late-onset, and before vs. after AMTL. After controlling for years of education, duration of epilepsy and number of antiepileptic drugs (AEDs) taken, on multivariate analysis, fear recognition was profoundly impaired in early-onset right MTLE-HS patients compared to other MTLE patients and control subjects. Happiness recognition was significantly better in post-AMTL MTLE-HS patients compared to pre-AMTL patients white anger and fear recognition did not differ. We conclude that patients with right MTLE-HS with age at seizure onset <6 years are maximally predisposed to impaired fear recognition. In them, right AMTL does not further worsen FER abilities. Longitudinal studies comparing FER in the same patients before and after AMTL will be required to refine and confirm our cross-sectional observations. (C) 2008 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Adolphs R, 2002, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V12, P169, DOI 10.1016/S0959-4388(02)00301-X
   Adolphs R, 2006, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P222, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2006.00440.x
   Adolphs R, 2001, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V15, P396, DOI 10.1037//0894-4105.15.3.396
   ADOLPHS R, 1995, J NEUROSCI, V15, P5879
   Anderson AK, 2000, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V14, P526, DOI 10.1037//0894-4105.14.4.526
   Bar-On R, 2003, BRAIN, V126, P1790, DOI 10.1093/brain/awg177
   Bechara A, 2003, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V985, P356
   Benuzzi F, 2004, BRAIN RES BULL, V63, P269, DOI 10.1016/j.brainresbull.2004.03.005
   Bortz J, 1995, FORSCHUNGSMETHODEN E
   Buchanan TW, 2006, BRAIN, V129, P115, DOI 10.1093/brain/awh672
   Ekman P., 1976, PICTURES FACIAL AFFE
   Engel J, 2003, EPILEPSIA, V44, P741, DOI 10.1046/j.1528-1157.2003.48202.x
   Farrant A, 2005, EPILEPSY BEHAV, V7, P506, DOI 10.1016/j.yebeh.2005.07.018
   Feddersen B, 2005, EPILEPSY BEHAV, V6, P43, DOI 10.1016/j.yebeh.2004.09.007
   Fowler HL, 2006, EPILEPSY BEHAV, V9, P164, DOI 10.1016/j.yebeh.2006.04.013
   Golouboff N, 2005, EPILEPSIA, V46, P309
   Hermann BP, 2000, EPILEPSY BEHAV, V1, P184, DOI 10.1006/ebeh.2000.0066
   ILAE Commission Report, 2004, EPILEPSIA, V45, P695
   Jokeit H, 1997, BRAIN, V120, P2283, DOI 10.1093/brain/120.12.2283
   Kirsch HE, 2006, EPILEPSY BEHAV, V8, P71, DOI 10.1016/j.yebeh.2005.09.002
   Krolak-Salmon P, 2004, NEURON, V42, P665, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(04)00264-8
   Lyons M., 1998, Proceedings Third IEEE International Conference on Automatic Face and Gesture Recognition (Cat. No.98EX107), DOI 10.1109/AFGR.1998.670949
   McClelland S, 2006, EPILEPSIA, V47, P1337, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1167.2006.00557.x
   McIntosh AM, 2001, EPILEPSIA, V42, P1288, DOI 10.1046/j.1528-1157.2001.02001.x
   Meletti S, 2003, NEUROLOGY, V60, P426
   Meletti S, 2003, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V1000, P385, DOI 10.1196/annals.1280.036
   Moran NF, 2001, BRAIN, V124, P167, DOI 10.1093/brain/124.1.167
   Morris JS, 1998, BRAIN, V121, P47, DOI 10.1093/brain/121.1.47
   OLDFIELD RC, 1971, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V9, P97, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(71)90067-4
   RAMALINGASWAMY P, 1974, WECHSLER ADULT PERFO
   Rankin KP, 2006, BRAIN, V129, P2945, DOI 10.1093/brain/awl254
   Schacher M, 2006, EPILEPSIA, V47, P2141, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1167.2006.00857.x
   Semah F, 1998, NEUROLOGY, V51, P1256
   Shackleton DP, 2003, NEUROLOGY, V61, P64
   Shaw P, 2004, BRAIN, V127, P1535, DOI 10.1093/brain/awh168
   Sturm VE, 2006, BRAIN, V129, P2508, DOI 10.1093/brain/awl145
   Sylaja PN, 2004, EPILEPSIA, V45, P803, DOI 10.1111/j.0013-9580.2004.48503.x
   Trimble MR, 2003, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V985, P461
   *U STIRL PSYCH DEP, 2007, PICS IM DAT BAS
   Vollm BA, 2006, NEUROIMAGE, V29, P90, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2005.07.022
   VUILLEUMIER P, 2004, NAT NEUROSCI, V7, P1167
   Yamada M, 2005, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V43, P434, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2004.06.019
   Yilmazer-Hanke DM, 2000, J NEUROPATH EXP NEUR, V59, P907
NR 43
TC 10
BP 150
EP 157
PY 2008
PD AUG
VL 80
IS 2-3
DI 10.1016/j.eplepsyres.2008.03.018
GA 341QE
UT WOS:000258728900006
ER

PT J
AU WOLK, S
   TELLEEN, S
AF WOLK, S
   TELLEEN, S
TI PSYCHOLOGICAL AND SOCIAL CORRELATES OF LIFE SATISFACTION AS A FUNCTION
   OF RESIDENTIAL CONSTRAINT
SO JOURNALS OF GERONTOLOGY
J9 J GERONTOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV MARYLAND,INST CHILD STUDY,COLLEGE PK,MD 20742.
CR ADAMS DL, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P470
   ATCHLEY R, 1972, SOCIAL FORCES LATE L
   BERGER EM, 1952, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V47, P778, DOI 10.1037/h0061311
   BLEY N, 1972, GERONTOLOGIST, V12, P368
   BULL CN, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P73
   EDWARDS JN, 1973, J GERONTOL, V28, P497
   ELDER GH, 1963, SOCIOMETRY, V26, P50, DOI 10.2307/2785724
   HAVIGHURST RJ, 1972, DEVELOPMENTAL TASKS
   KURTZ JJ, 1975, GERONTOLOGIST, V15, P129
   LAWTON MP, 1974, J GERONTOL, V29, P194
   LAWTON MP, 1975, J GERONTOL, P601
   LEMON BW, 1972, J GERONTOL, V27, P511
   Levy D, 1943, MATERNAL OVERPROTECT
   MAXWELL RJ, 1972, GERONTOLOGIST, V12, P413
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   PALMORE E, 1972, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V13, P68, DOI 10.2307/2136974
   ROBINSON J, 1972, MEASURES SOCIAL PSYC
   SMITH JJ, 1972, J GERONTOL, V27, P77
   SPREITZE.E, 1974, J GERONTOL, V29, P454
   TOBIN SS, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P344
   WOLK S, 1975, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V43, P173, DOI 10.1037/h0076470
NR 21
TC 66
BP 89
EP 98
PY 1976
VL 31
IS 1
GA BA690
UT WOS:A1976BA69000015
ER

PT J
AU Taubman-Ben-Ari, O
   Eherenfreund-Hager, A
   Findler, L
AF Taubman-Ben-Ari, Orit
   Eherenfreund-Hager, Ahinoam
   Findler, Liora
TI Mortality Salience and Positive Affect Influence Adolescents' Attitudes
   Toward Peers with Physical Disabilities: Terror Management and Broaden
   and Build Theories
SO DEATH STUDIES
J9 DEATH STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Taubman-Ben-Ari, Orit; Eherenfreund-Hager, Ahinoam; Findler, Liora] Bar Ilan Univ, Louis & Gabi Weisfeld Sch Social Work, IL-52900 Ramat Gan, Israel.
RP Taubman-Ben-Ari, O, Bar Ilan Univ, Louis & Gabi Weisfeld Sch Social Work, IL-52900 Ramat Gan, Israel.
EM taubman@mail.biu.ac.il
ID DEATH-RELATED THOUGHTS; AFFECTIVE INFORMATION; EMOTIONAL-REACTIONS;
   PROSOCIAL BEHAVIOR; SELF-ESTEEM; GENDER; IDENTIFICATION; PERSPECTIVES;
   PERCEPTIONS; WORLDVIEW
AB Attitudes toward teenagers with and without physical disabilities, and their social acceptance, were examined from the perspective of terror management theory and the broaden and build theory. Participants (n=390, aged 13-17) were divided into 3 experimental conditions: positive emotions, mortality salience, and control. Then, they were shown either a picture depicting an adolescent sitting on a regular chair or in a wheelchair and were asked to assess the characteristics of the person in the picture and their willingness to be in his or her company. The findings suggest that both types of manipulations enhanced the personality assessment and social acceptance of adolescents with disabilities compared to adolescents without disabilities and compared to the control condition. Girls reported more favorable attitudes toward another adolescent than boys did. The study indicates that seemingly contradictory manipulations may lead to social acceptance of adolescents with disabilities.
CR Antonak RF, 2000, DISABIL REHABIL, V22, P211
   Arndt J, 2003, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P1726, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2003.tb01972.x
   Arndt J, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P26, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.1.26
   Barry CM, 2006, DEV PSYCHOL, V42, P153, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.42.1.153
   Ben-Naim S, 2008, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V53, P464, DOI 10.1037/a0013750
   Blos P., 1962, ADOLESCENCE PSYCHOAN
   Cacioppo JT, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P839, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.839
   CHEN WC, 2004, DISS ABSTR INT A, V64, P3953
   Coleman J. C., 1980, HDB ADOLESCENT PSYCH, P408
   DeWall CN, 2007, PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P984, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2007.02013.x
   DOOD AN, 1970, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V14, P302
   Dovidio JF, 1998, APP SOC RES, P337
   Estrada CA, 1997, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V72, P117, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1997.2734
   Faircloth BS, 2005, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V34, P293, DOI 10.1007/s10964-005-5752-7
   Vilchinsky N, 2004, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V49, P309, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.49.4.309
   Folsom-Meek SL, 1999, ADAPT PHYS ACT Q, V16, P389
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, EMO SOC BEH, P123
   Goldenberg JL, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P118, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.1.118
   Greenberg J, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P91, DOI 10.1177/0146167200261009
   GREENBERG J, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P627, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.67.4.627
   GREENBERG J, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P308, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.58.2.308
   HAAGGRANELLO D, 2001, J APPL REHABILITATIO, V32, P9
   Hargie O., 2002, INT J ADOLESCENE YOU, V10, P213
   Harmon-Jones E, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P24, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.72.1.24
   HEMIEL M, 1986, CHILDRENS ATTI UNPUB
   Hirschberger G, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P832, DOI 10.1037/00223-514.91.5.832
   Hirschberger G, 2008, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V34, P666, DOI 10.1177/0146167207313933
   Hirschberger G, 2005, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V50, P246, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.50.3.246
   Hunt C., 2004, J MANAGERIAL ISSUES, V16, P266
   ISEN AM, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1206, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.6.1206
   Isen AM, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P184
   Isen AM, 1999, HDB COGNITION EMOTIO, P521
   Joireman J, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V31, P307, DOI 10.1177/0146167204271593
   Jonas E, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P1342, DOI 10.1177/014616702236834
   Landau MJ, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P190, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.2.190
   Larden M, 2006, PSYCHOL CRIME LAW, V12, P453, DOI 10.1080/10683160500036855
   LIVNEH H, 1985, J REHABIL, V51, P38
   Marcia J., 1980, HDB ADOLESCENT PSYCH, P159
   McDougall J., 2004, INT J DISABIL DEV ED, V51, P287, DOI DOI 10.1080/1034912042000259242
   McGregor HA, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P590, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.3.590
   Moore B. S., 1990, AFFECT SOCIAL BEHAV, P1
   Nabors LA, 2005, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V50, P292, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.50.3.292
   Nabors LA, 2002, J DEV PHYS DISABIL, V14, P403, DOI 10.1023/A:1020339004125
   Nowicki E. A., 2002, INT J DISABIL DEV ED, V49, P243, DOI DOI 10.1080/1034912022000007270
   Park JH, 2003, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V27, P65, DOI 10.1023/A:1023910408854
   Persson GEB, 2005, INT J BEHAV DEV, V29, P80, DOI 10.1080/01650250444000423
   Pyszczynski T, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P835, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.106.4.835
   Raffaelli M, 1997, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V26, P539, DOI 10.1023/A:1024529921987
   Ric F, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P1310, DOI 10.1177/0146167204264661
   ROSENBLATT A, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P681, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.681
   Taubman-Ben-Ari O., 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P35, DOI DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.1.35
   Taubman-Ben-Ari O, 2002, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P419, DOI 10.1348/014466602760344296
   URADA M, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P417
   Walker S, 2005, J GENET PSYCHOL, V166, P297, DOI 10.3200/GNTP.166.3.297-312
   Werner P, 2004, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V19, P391, DOI 10.1002/gps.1107
   Yuker H., 1988, ATTITUDES PERSONS DI, P262
NR 57
TC 0
BP 1
EP 21
PY 2011
VL 35
IS 1
DI 10.1080/07481187.2010.501012
GA 715RL
UT WOS:000286901500001
ER

PT J
AU Tucker, M
AF Tucker, M
TI The 'Book of Happiness'
SO CONFRONTATION
J9 CONFRONTATION
LA English
DT Book Review
CR BERBEROVA N, 1999, BOOK OF HAPPINESS
NR 1
TC 0
BP 327
EP 328
PY 2000
PD WIN-SPR
IS 70-71
GA 531FD
UT WOS:000174404600072
ER

PT J
AU Michalos, AC
   Hatch, PM
   Hemingway, D
   Lavallee, L
   Hogan, A
   Christensen, B
AF Michalos, Alex C.
   Hatch, P. Maurine
   Hemingway, Dawn
   Lavallee, Loraine
   Hogan, Anne
   Christensen, Bev
TI Health and quality of life of older people, a replication after six
   years
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ No British Columbia, Inst Social Res & Evaluat, Prince George, BC V2N 4Z9, Canada.
RP Michalos, AC, Univ No British Columbia, Inst Social Res & Evaluat, Prince George, BC V2N 4Z9, Canada.
EM michalos@unbc.ca
DE older people; health; perceived quality of life; life satisfaction;
   SF-36; contentment with life
ID DISCREPANCIES THEORY MDT; SURVEY SF-36; TESTS; CRIME; FEAR
AB Replicating a survey of 875 people 55 years old or more undertaken in September 1999 throughout the former Northern Interior Health Region (NIHR) of British Columbia, in September 2005 a sample of 656 people completed a 22-page questionnaire. The average age of the respondents was 68, with a range running from 55 to 96 years, and 64% were women. Responses to the SF-36 questionnaire indicated that for male respondents aged 55-64, the mean score for the 8 dimensions was 76.1. This mean was a bit higher than the 74.4 mean of 1999. For male respondents aged 65 and older the mean was 69.0, which was also higher than the 68.3 mean of 1999. For females aged 55-64, the mean score for 8 dimensions was 73.1, versus 73.0 in 1999. For female respondents aged 65 and older, the mean score was 67.0, versus 65.4 in 1999. Based on these mean scores for the 8 dimensions, then, it is fair to say that the overall health status of males and females aged 55 years and older in the region in 2005 was at least as good as (i.e., the same as or better than) that in 1999. Comparing 28 average figures for the 2005 respondents on satisfaction with specific domains of life (e.g., financial security, health, sense of meaning) and three global indicators (satisfaction with life as a whole and with the overall quality of life, and happiness) with those of the 1999 respondents, we found that the scores for the 2005 sample were at least as high as those of the other sample. Thus, it seems fair to say that the perceived quality of life of older people in the former NIHR so far as it is revealed in domain and global satisfaction and happiness scores, is at least as good as the perceived quality of life of a similar sample in 1999. Although a large majority perceived increases in crime in the 2 year periods prior to both surveys, smaller percentages of the 2005 sample than of the 1999 sample thought that crime had increased over the past two years, avoided going out at night, feared for their safety, had crime-related worries, engaged in crime-related defensive behaviours and were actually the victims of any crimes. Therefore, it seems fair to say that, so far as crime-related issues are concerned for the two samples of seniors responding to our surveys, there is more evidence of improvement than of deterioration. Applying stepwise multiple regression, each of the eight dependent variables was explained on the basis of four clusters of predictors separately and then a final regression was run using only the statistically significant predictors from the four clusters. Broadly speaking, 7 SF-36 health status scales explained from 28% to 45% of the variance in the 8 dependent variables, running from satisfaction with the overall quality of life (28%) to the single item measure of general health (45%). The seven predictors in the Social Relations cluster explained from 7% of the variance in the SF-36 General Health scale scores to 57% of the variance in the Life Satisfaction scores. The four predictors in the Problems cluster explained from 10% of the variance in the SF-36 General Health scale scores to 24% of the variance in the SWLS scores. The 11 predictors in the Domain Satisfaction cluster explained from 14% of the variance in the SF-36 General Health scale scores to 64% of the variance in the SWB scores.
   Putting all the significant predictors together for each dependent variable, in the weakest case, 4 of 11 potential predictors explained 33% of the variance in the SF-36 General Health scale scores and in the strongest case, 9 of 15 potential predictors explained 70% of he variance in Life Satisfaction scores. Among other things, these results clearly show that respondents' ideas about a generally healthy life are different from, but not independent of, their ideas about a happy, satisfying or contented life, or about the perceived quality of their lives or their subjective wellbeing. Finally, the 7 core discrepancy predictors of MDT plus incomes were used to explain the eight dependent variables. From 13% of the variance in the SF-36 General Health scale scores to 57% of the variance in SWLS scores was explained using those predictors. Based on an examination of the Total Effects scores for the predictors of the 8 dependent variables, the most influential predictors were Self-Wants, followed by Self-Others and then Self-Best. In other words, the most influential discrepancy predictors of respondents' overall life assessments were those between what respondents have versus what they want, followed by what they have versus what others of the same age and sex have, and then by what they have versus the best they ever had in the past.
CR BRAUNGART MM, 1980, SOCIOL FOCUS, V13, P55
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   JOST LJ, 2002, EUDAIMONIA WELL BEIN
   KENNEDY LW, 1985, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V20, P241
   LAVALLEE LF, IN PRESS DEV CONTENT
   MACKUEN MB, 1984, SURVEYING SUBJECTIVE, V2, P443
   MCHORNEY CA, 1993, MED CARE, V31, P247, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199303000-00006
   MCHORNEY CA, 1994, MED CARE, V32, P40, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199401000-00004
   Michalos A. C., 2003, ESSAYS QUALITY LIFE
   Michalos A. C., 2003, ESSAYS QUALITY LIFE, P217
   MICHALOS AC, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P347, DOI 10.1007/BF00333288
   MICHALOS AC, 1993, RELIG ED RECREATION, V4
   MICHALOS AC, 1991, FAMILY FRIENDS LIVIN, V2
   Michalos AC, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V54, P239, DOI 10.1023/A:1011045307643
   Michalos AC, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V72, P1, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-4512-5
   MICHALOS AC, 1993, EMPLOYMENT FINANCES, V3
   Michalos AC, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V51, P245, DOI 10.1023/A:1007010401301
   Michalos AC, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V65, P27, DOI 10.1023/A:1025592219390
   MICHALOS AC, 2005, CITATION CLASSICS SO
   MICHALOS AC, 1991, LIFE SAISFACTION HAP, V1
   MICHALOS AC, 1986, SOC INDIC RES, V18, P349, DOI 10.1007/BF00300488
   Murray M, 1998, AGING MENT HEALTH, V2, P24, DOI 10.1080/13607869856894
   Pedhazur E. J., 1982, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Ware JE, 1994, SF 36 PHYS MENTAL HL
   WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199206000-00002
   Ware JE, 1993, SF 36 HLTH SURVEY MA
NR 26
TC 2
BP 127
EP 158
PY 2007
PD NOV
VL 84
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s11205-006-9080-4
GA 212FO
UT WOS:000249579200001
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Dell, KJ
AF Dell, Katharine J.
TI The Enigma of happiness: Study on the topic of good in the book of
   Qohelet
SO JOURNAL OF THEOLOGICAL STUDIES
J9 J THEOL STUD
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 [Dell, Katharine J.] Univ Cambridge, Fac Divin, Cambridge CB2 1TN, England.
RP Dell, KJ, Univ Cambridge, Fac Divin, Cambridge CB2 1TN, England.
EM kjd24@cam.ac.uk
CR Pincon B, 2008, ENIGME BONHEUR ETUDE
NR 1
TC 0
BP 256
EP 257
PY 2010
PD APR
VL 61
GA 598WS
UT WOS:000277871000019
ER

PT J
AU Debrot, A
   Schoebi, D
   Perrez, M
   Horn, AB
AF Debrot, Anik
   Schoebi, Dominik
   Perrez, Meinrad
   Horn, Andrea B.
TI Touch as an Interpersonal Emotion Regulation Process in Couples' Daily
   Lives: The Mediating Role of Psychological Intimacy
SO PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY BULLETIN
J9 PERS SOC PSYCHOL B
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Debrot, Anik; Schoebi, Dominik; Perrez, Meinrad] Univ Fribourg, CH-1700 Fribourg, Switzerland.
   [Horn, Andrea B.] Univ Zurich, CH-1850 Zurich, Switzerland.
RP Horn, AB, Univ Zurich, Binzmuhlestr 14-17, CH-1850 Zurich, Switzerland.
EM a.horn@psychologie.uzh.ch
DE emotion regulation; touch; intimacy; e-diary; couples
ID PARTNER INTERDEPENDENCE MODEL; DAILY-LIFE; CLOSE RELATIONSHIPS; ADULT
   ATTACHMENT; RELATIONAL STAGE; SOCIAL SUPPORT; BLOOD-PRESSURE;
   HEART-RATE; HEALTH; RESPONSIVENESS
AB Interpersonal touch seems to promote physical health through its effects on stress-sensitive parameters. However, less is known about the psychological effects of touch. The present study investigates associations between touch and romantic partners' affective state in daily life. We hypothesized that this association is established by promoting the recipient's experience of intimacy. Both partners of 102 dating couples completed an electronic diary 4 times a day during 1 week. Multilevel analyses revealed that touch was associated with enhanced affect in the partner. This association was mediated by the partner's psychological intimacy. Touch was also associated with intimacy and positive affect in the actor. Finally, participants who were touched more often during the diary study week reported better psychological well-being 6 months later. This study provides evidence that intimate partners benefit from touch on a psychological level, conveying a sense of strengthened bonds between them that enhances affect and well-being.
CR Arbuckle J.L., 2009, AMOS 18 0 USERS GUID
   Bauer DJ, 2006, PSYCHOL METHODS, V11, P142, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.11.2.142
   Berkman LF, 2000, SOC SCI MED, V51, P843, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(00)00065-4
   Burleson B. R., 2006, LEAS COMMUNICATION S, P137
   Burleson MH, 2007, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V36, P357, DOI 10.1007/s10508-006-9071-1
   Butler EA, 2009, EMOT REV, V1, P86, DOI 10.1177/1754073908099131
   Coan J. A., 2008, HDB ATTACHMENT THEOR, P241
   Coan JA, 2010, J SOC PERS RELAT, V27, P210, DOI 10.1177/0265407509360900
   Coan JA, 2006, PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P1032, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2006.01832.x
   Cohen S, 2006, PSYCHOSOM MED, V68, P809, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000245867.92364.3c
   Cook WL, 2005, INT J BEHAV DEV, V29, P101, DOI 10.1080/01650250444000405
   Cranford JA, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V32, P917, DOI 10.1177/0146167206287721
   Dainton M., 1994, COMMUNICATION REPORT, V7, P88, DOI 10.1080/08934219409367591
   Debrot A, 2012, J FAM PSYCHOL, V26, P617, DOI 10.1037/a0028666
   Ditzen B, 2007, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V32, P565, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2007.03.011
   EMMERS TM, 1995, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V2, P225, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.1995.tb00088.x
   Fahrenberg J, 2007, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V23, P206, DOI 10.1027/1015-5759.23.4.206
   Field TM, 1998, J APPL GERONTOL, V17, P229, DOI 10.1177/073346489801700210
   Frijda N. H., 2009, OXFORD COMPANION EMO
   Gallace A, 2010, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V34, P246, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2008.10.004
   GOTTMAN JM, 1993, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V61, P6, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.61.1.6
   Gross J. J., 2007, HDB EMOTION REGULATI, P3
   GUERRERO LK, 1991, J SOC PERS RELAT, V8, P147, DOI 10.1177/0265407591082001
   Gunthert KC, 2007, PSYCHOSOM MED, V69, P762, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e318157ad42
   Hanzal A, 2008, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V32, P21, DOI 10.1007/s10919-007-0039-1
   Hendrick SS, 1998, J SOC PERS RELAT, V15, P137, DOI 10.1177/0265407598151009
   Hertenstein MJ, 2006, GENET SOC GEN PSYCH, V132, P5, DOI 10.3200/MONO.132.1.5-94
   Hertenstein MJ, 2001, INFANCY, V2, P549, DOI 10.1207/S15327078IN0204_09
   Holt-Lunstad J, 2010, PLOS MED, V7, DOI 10.1371/journal.pmed.1000316
   Holt-Lunstad J, 2008, PSYCHOSOM MED, V70, P976, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e318187aef7
   John OP, 2004, J PERS, V72, P1301, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2004.00298.x
   Kenny D. A., 2006, METHODOLOGY SOCIAL S
   Kogan A, 2010, PSYCHOL SCI, V21, P1918, DOI 10.1177/0956797610388815
   Kring AM, 2004, REGULATION OF EMOTION, P359
   Larsen R. J., 2004, HDB SELF REGULATION, P40
   Laurenceau JP, 2005, J FAM PSYCHOL, V19, P86, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.19.1.86
   Laurenceau J. P., 2012, HDB RES METHODS STUD, P407
   Laurenceau JP, 2005, J FAM PSYCHOL, V19, P314, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.19.2.314
   Ledermann T, 2006, Z SOZIALPSYCHOL, V37, P27, DOI 10.1024/0044-3514.37.1.27
   Lemay EP, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V94, P647, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.94.4.647
   Light KC, 2005, BIOL PSYCHOL, V69, P5, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2004.11.002
   Maisel NC, 2009, PSYCHOL SCI, V20, P928, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2009.02388.x
   Murray SL, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P79, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.1.79
   Niven K, 2009, EMOTION, V9, P498, DOI 10.1037/a0015962
   Olsen JA, 2006, PSYCHOL METHODS, V11, P127, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.11.2.127
   Ong AD, 2005, PSYCHOL AGING, V20, P476, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.20.3.476
   Post SG, 2005, INT J BEHAV MED, V12, P66, DOI 10.1207/s15327558ijbm1202_4
   Prager KJ, 2004, HANDBOOK OF CLOSENESS AND INTIMACY, P43
   Rabash J., 2009, MLWIN VERSION 2 2 CO
   Reis H. T., 2012, HDB RES METHODS STUD, P3
   Reis HT, 2004, HANDBOOK OF CLOSENESS AND INTIMACY, P201
   Reis H. T, 1994, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V2, P185, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1475-6811.1994.TB00061.X
   Reis HT, 1998, SEX DIFFERENCES AND SIMILARITIES IN COMMUNICATIONS, P203
   Reis H. T., 1996, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, P523
   Risch A. K., 2011, ERFASSUNG EUDA UNPUB
   Robinson MD, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P934, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.6.934
   Rosenthal R., 2000, CONTRASTS EFFECT SIZ
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   Sander J., 1993, DIAGNOSTICA, V1, P55
   Sbarra DA, 2008, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V12, P141, DOI 10.1177/1088868308315702
   Schachner DA, 2005, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V29, P141, DOI 10.1007/s10919-005-4847-x
   Schoebi D, 2008, J FAM PSYCHOL, V22, P595, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.22.3.595
   Schoebi D., 2012, STUDI INTERDISCIPLIN, V25, P243
   Selig J. P., 2008, MONTE CARLO METHOD A
   Springer KW, 2006, SOC SCI RES, V35, P1080, DOI 10.1016/j.ssresearch.2005.07.004
   Stadler G, 2012, PSYCHOSOM MED, V74, P398, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e31825473b8
NR 66
TC 1
BP 1373
EP 1385
PY 2013
PD OCT
VL 39
IS 10
DI 10.1177/0146167213497592
GA 219UL
UT WOS:000324536000010
ER

PT J
AU DEMERATH, L
AF DEMERATH, L
TI KNOWLEDGE-BASED AFFECT - COGNITIVE ORIGINS OF GOOD AND BAD
SO SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY QUARTERLY
J9 SOC PSYCHOL QUART
LA English
DT Note
RP DEMERATH, L, INDIANA UNIV,BLOOMINGTON,IN 47401, USA.
ID DEPTH
AB A theory of knowledge-based affect is proposed, which posits that the significance of experiences depends on their frequency, stability, and impact. Any change in a highly significant meaning that is caused by a new perception evokes an intense affective response. When knowledge is increased, predictability is enhanced and the affective response is positive. When knowledge is decreased, predictability is reduced and the affective response is negative. Beyond passive perception, we enjoy positive affect by behaviorally manipulating our experiences to create enhancements of significant, commonly held meanings. The implications of the theory include individual-level affective motivations for social phenomena such as play, conversation, normative behavior, stereotyping, and attractiveness.
CR Adler A, 1930, PSYCHOL 1930, P138
   Allport G. W., 1954, NATURE PREJUDICE
   Berger Peter L, 1966, SOCIAL CONSTRUCTION
   Berlyne D. E., 1971, AESTHETICS PSYCHOBIO
   BERLYNE DE, 1970, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V8, P279, DOI 10.3758/BF03212593
   Blumer H, 1969, SYMBOLIC INTERACTION
   BOTHWELL RK, 1989, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V15, P19, DOI 10.1177/0146167289151002
   Burnshaw Stanley, 1986, R FROST HIMSELF
   CRAIK FIM, 1975, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V104, P268, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.104.3.268
   Durkheim Emile, 1965, ELEMENTARY FORMS REL
   Ebbinghaus H., 1964, MEMORY CONTRIBUTION
   Festinger L., 1957, THEORY COGNITIVE DIS
   Fiske ST, 1984, SOCIAL COGNITION
   Frost Robert, 1914, N BOSTON
   Garfinkel H, 1967, STUDIES ETHNOMETHODO
   Goffman E., 1974, FRAME ANALYSIS
   Goffman E., 1971, RELATIONS PUBLIC
   GREENBERG J, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P308, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.58.2.308
   GREGORY SW, 1982, SYMB INTERACT, V5, P49, DOI 10.1525/si.1982.5.1.49
   Higgins E. T., 1981, PERSONALITY COGNITIO, P69
   KANTER RM, 1979, MEN WOMEN CORPORATIO
   Kelly G. A., 1955, PSYCHOL PERSONAL CON
   KEMPER TD, 1991, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V54, P330, DOI 10.2307/2786845
   KUHN M, 1954, ASPECTS CULTURE PERS, P43
   LANGLOIS JH, 1990, PSYCHOL SCI, V1, P115, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1990.tb00079.x
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Mandler G., 1975, MIND EMOTION
   Mead G.H., 1934, MIND SELF SOC
   MEAD GH, 1934, PHILOS ACT
   MERVIS CB, 1976, B PSYCHONOMIC SOC, V7, P283
   MITA TH, 1977, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P597, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.35.8.597
   MOLES A, 1966, INFRMATION THEORY ES
   Moscovici S., 1984, SOCIAL REPRESENTATIO, P3
   ORIVE R, 1987, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V5, P330, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1987.5.3.330
   Osgood C. E., 1975, CROSS CULTURAL UNIVE
   PARSONS T, 1951, GENERAL THEORY ACTIO
   Piaget J., 1954, CONSTRUCTION REALITY
   POWELL MC, 1984, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V10, P139, DOI 10.1177/0146167284101016
   ROSCH E, 1975, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V7, P532, DOI 10.1016/0010-0285(75)90021-3
   ROSCH EH, 1973, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V4, P328, DOI 10.1016/0010-0285(73)90017-0
   SCHEFF TJ, 1988, AM SOCIOL REV, V53, P395, DOI 10.2307/2095647
   SCOTT MB, 1968, AM SOCIOL REV, V33, P46, DOI 10.2307/2092239
   Smith E. E., 1981, CATEGORIES CONCEPTS
   STEIN BS, 1978, J VERB LEARN VERB BE, V17, P165, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5371(78)90128-7
   SUTTONSM.B, 1966, PSYCHOL REV, V73, P104, DOI 10.1037/h0022601
   THOMAS WI, 1928, CHILD AM BEHAVIOR PR
   Turner R., 1962, HUMAN BEHAV SOCIAL P, P20
   ZAJONC RB, 1968, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V9, P1, DOI 10.1037/h0025848
NR 48
TC 9
BP 136
EP 147
PY 1993
PD JUN
VL 56
IS 2
DI 10.2307/2787002
GA LH673
UT WOS:A1993LH67300004
ER

PT S
AU Zhang, L
   Francisco, V
AF Zhang, Li
   Francisco, Virginia
TI Affect Recognition from Speech
SO ARTIFICIAL INTELLIGENCE IN EDUCATION: BUILDING LEARNING SYSTEMS THAT CARE: FROM KNOWLEDGE REPRESENTATION TO AFFECTIVE MODELLING
J9 FR ART INT
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Zhang, Li; Francisco, Virginia] Univ Teesside, Sch Comp, Middlesbrough TS1 3BA, Cleveland, England.
DE Affect sensing; Speech processing; Naive Bayes classifier
AB We aim to provide an automatic anti-bullying component in online text and speech based interaction for young people age 18 - 25. Affect expression ill speech generally differs from culture to culture, from female to male. In this study, we focus on affect sensing from speech for different gender user groups for young people. So far our work mainly concentrates on the sensing of five basic emotions (including 'happiness', 'sadness', 'fear', 'surprise', and 'anger') and 'neutral' from speech. Detailed acoustic features have been extracted after analysis of speech data from one chosen male and female speaker. Our affect sensing component has been implemented under the theory of naive Bayes classifier. We have also evaluated it using new test data. Our work contributes to the conference themes oil intelligent technologies - machine learning and affective speech processing.
CR AMIR N, 2007, P AFF COMP INT INT L, P148
   Cichosz J, 2007, ACII 2007
   Grimm M., 2007, P 2 INT C AFF COMP I, P126
   NOGUEIRAS A, 2001, EUROSPEECH 2001, P2679
   Oudeyer P.-Y., 2003, INT J HUMAN COMPUTER, V59, P157, DOI DOI 10.1016/S1071-581(02)00141-6
   2008, PRAAT SPEECH PROCESS
NR 6
TC 0
BP 683
EP 685
PY 2009
VL 200
DI 10.3233/978-1-60750-028-5-683
GA BMS76
UT WOS:000273499000105
ER

PT J
AU Anderson, IM
   Shippen, C
   Juhasz, G
   Chase, D
   Thomas, E
   Downey, D
   Toth, ZG
   Lloyd-Williams, K
   Elliott, R
   Deakin, JFW
AF Anderson, Ian M.
   Shippen, Clare
   Juhasz, Gabriella
   Chase, Diana
   Thomas, Emma
   Downey, Darragh
   Toth, Zoltan G.
   Lloyd-Williams, Kathryn
   Elliott, Rebecca
   Deakin, J. F. William
TI State-dependent alteration in face emotion recognition in depression
SO BRITISH JOURNAL OF PSYCHIATRY
J9 BRIT J PSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Anderson, Ian M.] Univ Manchester, Sch Community Based Med, Neurosci & Psychiat Unit, Manchester M13 9PT, Lancs, England.
   [Toth, Zoltan G.] Univ Manchester, Fac Life Sci, Manchester M13 9PT, Lancs, England.
RP Anderson, IM, Univ Manchester, Sch Community Based Med, Neurosci & Psychiat Unit, Manchester M13 9PT, Lancs, England.
EM ian.anderson@manchester.ac.uk
ID FACIAL EXPRESSION; MAJOR DEPRESSION; DISORDERS; ANTIDEPRESSANTS; SCALE;
   BIAS; SEX
AB Background Negative biases in emotional processing are well recognised in people who are currently depressed but are less well described in those with a history of depression, where such biases may contribute to vulnerability to relapse.
   Aims To compare accuracy, discrimination and bias in face emotion recognition in those with current and remitted depression.
   Method The sample comprised a control group (n=101), a currently depressed group (n=30) and a remitted depression group (n=99). Participants provided valid data after receiving a computerised face emotion recognition task following standardised assessment of diagnosis and mood symptoms.
   Results In the control group women were more accurate in recognising emotions than men owing to greater discrimination. Among participants with depression, those in remission correctly identified more emotions than controls owing to increased response bias, whereas those currently depressed recognised fewer emotions owing to decreased discrimination. These effects were most marked for anger, fear and sadness but there was no significant emotion x group interaction, and a similar pattern tended to be seen for happiness although not for surprise or disgust. These differences were confined to participants who were antidepressant-free, with those taking antidepressants having similar results to the control group.
   Conclusions Abnormalities in face emotion recognition differ between people with current depression and those in remission. Reduced discrimination in depressed participants may reflect withdrawal from the emotions of others, whereas the increased bias in those with a history of depression could contribute to vulnerability to relapse. The normal face emotion recognition seen in those taking medication may relate to the known effects of antidepressants on emotional processing and could contribute to their ability to protect against depressive relapse.
CR Adolphs Ralph, 2002, Behav Cogn Neurosci Rev, V1, P21, DOI 10.1177/1534582302001001003
   AMMONS RB, 1962, PSYCHOL REP, V11, P111
   Anderson IM, 2008, J PSYCHOPHARMACOL, V22, P343, DOI 10.1177/0269881107088441
   Bhagwagar Z, 2004, AM J PSYCHIAT, V161, P166, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.161.1.166
   Bouhuys AL, 1999, J NERV MENT DIS, V187, P595, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199910000-00002
   Csukly G, 2009, J NERV MENT DIS, V197, P98, DOI 10.1097/NMD.0b013e3181923f82
   Donges US, 2005, J NERV MENT DIS, V193, P331, DOI 10.1097/01.nmd.0000161683.02482.19
   EKMAN P, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P384, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.48.4.384
   Ekman P., 1976, PICTURES FACIAL AFFE
   Fales CL, 2008, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V63, P377, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2007.06.012
   Gollan JK, 2008, PSYCHIAT RES, V159, P18, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2007.06.011
   GUR RC, 1992, PSYCHIAT RES, V42, P241, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(92)90116-K
   Hale WW, 1998, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V47, P63, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(97)00112-2
   Harmer CJ, 2009, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V195, P102, DOI 10.1192/bjp.bp.108.051193
   Harmer CJ, 2001, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V154, P383, DOI 10.1007/s002130000654
   Hayward G, 2005, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V57, P517, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2004.11.016
   Kuehner C, 2003, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V108, P163, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2003.00204.x
   Langenecker SA, 2005, J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC, V27, P320, DOI 10.1080/13803390490490515720
   Le Masurier M, 2007, PSYCHOL MED, V37, P403, DOI 10.1017/S003391706009184
   Leppanen JM, 2006, CURR OPIN PSYCHIATR, V19, P34, DOI 10.1097/01.yco.0000191500.46411.00
   Macmillan N. A., 2004, DETECTION THEORY USE
   Mannie ZN, 2007, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V45, P2975, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2007.05.016
   Mathews A, 2005, ANNU REV CLIN PSYCHO, V1, P167, DOI 10.1146/annurev.clinpsy.1.102803.143916
   McClure EB, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P424, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.126.3.424
   Mikhailova ES, 1996, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V40, P697, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(96)00032-7
   MONTGOMERY SA, 1979, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V134, P382, DOI 10.1192/bjp.134.4.382
   Rahman Q, 2004, BRAIN COGNITION, V54, P179, DOI 10.1016/j.bandc.2004.01.002
   RUBINOW DR, 1992, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V31, P947, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(92)90120-O
   Ruffman T, 2008, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V32, P863, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2008.01.001
   SNAITH RP, 1982, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V141, P518, DOI 10.1192/bjp.141.5.518
   Spitzer R.L., 1990, STRUCTURED CLIN INTE
   Surguladze SA, 2004, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V18, P212, DOI 10.1037/0894-4105.18.2.212
   Suslow T, 2001, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V92, P857, DOI 10.2466/PMS.92.3.857-868
   Tranter R, 2009, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V118, P87, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2009.01.028
   Williams LM, 2009, J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC, V31, P257, DOI 10.1080/13803390802255635
NR 35
TC 13
BP 302
EP 308
PY 2011
PD APR
VL 198
IS 4
DI 10.1192/bjp.bp.110.078139
GA 751IH
UT WOS:000289610200013
ER

PT J
AU Bussing, A
   Fischer, J
   Haller, A
   Heusser, P
   Ostermann, T
   Matthiessen, PF
AF Buessing, A.
   Fischer, J.
   Haller, A.
   Heusser, P.
   Ostermann, T.
   Matthiessen, P. F.
TI VALIDATION OF THE BRIEF MULTIDIMENSIONAL LIFE SATISFACTION SCALE IN
   PATIENTS WITH CHRONIC DISEASES
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF MEDICAL RESEARCH
J9 EUR J MED RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Buessing, A.; Fischer, J.; Haller, A.; Ostermann, T.; Matthiessen, P. F.] Univ Witten Herdecke, Chair Med Theory & Complementary Med, Fac Med, D-58313 Herdecke, Germany.
   [Heusser, P.] Univ Bern, Inst Complementary Med KIKOM, Inselspital, Bern, Switzerland.
RP Bussing, A, Univ Witten Herdecke, Chair Med Theory & Complementary Med, Fac Med, Gerhard Kienle Weg 4, D-58313 Herdecke, Germany.
EM arndt.buessing@uni-wh.de
DE Life satisfaction; questionnaire; chronic diseases; patients
ID POSTTRAUMATIC GROWTH; CANCER-PATIENTS; BREAST-CANCER; HEALTH;
   DEPRESSION; STUDENTS; ILLNESS; FATIGUE; PEOPLE
AB Objective: We intended to determine the reliability of a brief life satisfaction scale in a sample of patients with chronic diseases, and to analyze its external validity.
   Methods: Reliability and factor analysis of the 8-item Brief Multidimensional Life Satisfaction Scale' (BMLSS) were performed according to standard procedures. The test sample contained 979 individuals (mean age 54 +/- 11 years). Forty-two percent had cancer, 22% chronic pain conditions, 10% depressive disorders, 6% other chronic diseases, and 20% were healthy.
   Results: Reliability analysis of the 8-item pool revealed good internal consistence coefficient (Cronbach's alpha = .869), and a single-factor Structure which explains 53% of variance. The BMLSS SLIM scores significantly differed with respect to the underlying disease, family status, duration of disease, and age. The highest scores were found in healthy individuals, and the lowest in patients with chronic pain conditions and depressive disorders. In cancer patients, the BMLSS correlated negatively with Depression/Anxiety (HADS), Fatigue (CFS-D), and positively with SF-12's mental health and to,I weaker content also with physical health. Stepwise regression analyses revealed that fife satisfaction can be predicted best by, (the absence of) depression, but also by Conscious Living (AKU), which is an active cognitive-behavioral style in terms of adaptive coping.
   Conclusions: The evaluation of the BLMSS revealed that the instrument has good psychometric properties and can be regarded as a brief, reliable and valid measure of LS in patients with chronic diseases. The instrument can be an important additive to existing health-related quality of life questionnaires, since it captures dimensions that contribute to quality of life but are not health related.
CR Asadi-Lari Mohsen, 2004, Health Qual Life Outcomes, V2, P32, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-2-32
   Baker C, 1993, Can J Nurs Res, V25, P23
   Borg C, 2008, GERIATR NURS, V29, P48, DOI 10.1016/j.gerinurse.2007.05.002
   Bussing A, 2008, INT J PSYCHIAT MED, V38, P357, DOI 10.2190/PM.38.3.j
   Bssing Arndt, 2005, Health Qual Life Outcomes, V3, P10, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-3-10
   BUSSING A, 2007, BREAST CARE, P195
   Bussing A, 2005, ANTICANCER RES, V25, P1449
   BUSSING A, 2008, J COMPLEMENTARY INTE, V3, P1
   Bussing A., 2008, DTSCH Z ONKOLOGIE, V40, P150
   Bussing A., 2006, J COMPLEMENTARY INTE, V3, P1
   BUSSING A, 2009, BMC WOMENS IN PRESS
   Bussing A, 2007, INT J PSYCHIAT MED, V37, P39, DOI 10.2190/60W7-1661-2623-6042
   Degner LF, 2003, CANCER NURS, V26, P169, DOI 10.1097/00002820-200306000-00001
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   Ferrans C E, 1992, Prog Cardiovasc Nurs, V7, P2
   Herrmann C, 1997, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V42, P17, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(96)00216-4
   Huebner ES, 2004, PSYCHOL REP, V94, P351
   Ironson G, 2006, J GEN INTERN MED, V21, pS62, DOI 10.1111/j.1525-1497.2006.00642.x
   Jim HSL, 2008, CANCER J, V14, P414, DOI 10.1097/PPO.0b013e31818d8963
   Kroz M, 2008, EUR J CANCER CARE, V17, P33, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2354.2007.00799.x
   MELENDEZ JC, 2008, ARCH GERONT IN PRESS
   Moons Philip, 2004, Health Qual Life Outcomes, V2, P27, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-2-27
   Resnick B, 2001, J Nurs Meas, V9, P151
   Schroevers MJ, 2008, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V17, P1239, DOI 10.1002/pon.1366
   Strine TW, 2008, J COMMUN HEALTH, V33, P40, DOI 10.1007/s10900-007-9066-4
   Sumalla EC, 2009, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V29, P24, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2008.09.006
   Wallberg B, 2003, ACTA ONCOL, V42, P30
   Ware JE, 1996, MED CARE, V34, P220, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199603000-00003
   Zullig KJ, 2005, AM J HEALTH BEHAV, V29, P206
NR 30
TC 17
BP 171
EP 177
PY 2009
PD APR 16
VL 14
IS 4
GA 436FR
UT WOS:000265398600005
ER

PT J
AU McIntosh, WD
   Martin, LL
   Jones, JB
AF McIntosh, WD
   Martin, LL
   Jones, JB
TI Goal orientations and the search for confirmatory affect
SO JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Georgia So Univ, Dept Psychol, Statesboro, GA 30460 USA.
   Univ Georgia, Dept Psychol, Athens, GA 30602 USA.
RP McIntosh, WD, Georgia So Univ, Dept Psychol, POB 8041, Statesboro, GA 30460 USA.
DE affect; goals; happiness; linking
ID NEGATIVE AFFECT; MOOD; SELF
AB People differ with respect to their beliefs about the consequences of attaining goals. Some people (linkers) believe that attaining certain goals will make them happy, whereas others (nonlinkers) see their happiness as more contingent upon the inherent quality of their actions than upon the outcomes of those actions. Because of the importance linkers place on goal attainment, linkers should be likely to seek information indicative of their progress toward their goals. Because of the importance nonlinkers place on enjoyment, nonlinkers should be likely to seek information indicative of the pleasurable ness of their current task. Because negative affect can signal a lack of goal progress, whereas positive affect can signal task enjoyment, linkers may place more weight on their negative than their positive affect, whereas nonlinkers may do the opposite. Consistent with these hypotheses, the results of this study showed that linkers reported more negative affect when exposed to sad videos than when exposed to happy videos but did not report different amounts of positive affect. Nonlinkers. on the other hand, reported more positive affect when exposed to happy videos than when exposed to sad videos but did not report different amounts of negative affect. The implications of this pattern for a number of theoretical perspectives on goals and affect are discussed.
CR Billings A G, 1981, J Behav Med, V4, P139, DOI 10.1007/BF00844267
   CARVER CS, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P19, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.97.1.19
   CHEN N, 1997, THESIS U GEORGIA
   Costa Jr PT, 1985, NEO PERSONALITY INVE
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P926, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.5.926
   DWECK CS, 1991, NEBR SYM MOTIV, V38, P198
   FENIGSTEIN A, 1975, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V43, P522, DOI 10.1037/h0076760
   GILGEN AR, 1979, PSYCHOL REP, V44, P835
   GRAY JA, 1990, COGNITION EMOTION, V4, P269, DOI 10.1080/02699939008410799
   HIGGINS ET, 1987, PSYCHOL REV, V94, P319, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.94.3.319
   Hirt ER, 1997, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P602, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1997.1335
   MARTIN LL, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P317, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.3.317
   Martinec E, 1996, CLASSICAL QUANT GRAV, V13, P1, DOI 10.1088/0264-9381/13/1/003
   McIntosh WD, 1996, STRIVING AND FEELING, P53
   McIntosh W. D., 1992, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V14, P222
   MCINTOSH WD, 1995, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P1231, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1995.tb02616.x
   Rosnow R. L., 1991, ESSENTIALS BEHAV RES
   ROTTER JB, 1966, PSYCHOL MONOGRAPHS, V81
   SCHEIER MF, 1992, COGNITIVE THER RES, V16, P201, DOI 10.1007/BF01173489
   Schwarz N., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P527
   SCOTTWEST M, 1996, THESIS U GEORGIA
   SWANN WB, 1987, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V5, P511, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1987.5.4.511
   PETERSON C, 1982, COGNITIVE THER RES, V6, P287, DOI 10.1007/BF01173577
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P128, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.1.128
NR 24
TC 4
BP 5
EP 16
PY 2001
PD JAN
VL 135
IS 1
GA 404EF
UT WOS:000167083900001
ER

PT J
AU Joshanloo, M
AF Joshanloo, Mohsen
TI Investigation of the Contribution of Spirituality and Religiousness to
   Hedonic and Eudaimonic Well-Being in Iranian Young Adults
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 Chonnam Natl Univ, Dept Psychol, Kwangju, South Korea.
RP Joshanloo, M, Chonnam Natl Univ, Dept Psychol, Kwangju, South Korea.
EM mjoshanloo@hotmail.com
DE Spirituality; Religiousness; Hedonic well-being; Eudaimonic well-being;
   Iran
ID MENTAL-HEALTH; CONSTRUCT-VALIDITY; HUMAN-EXPERIENCE; 2 CONCEPTIONS;
   HAPPINESS; SCALE; INVOLVEMENT; LIFE; TRANSCENDENCE; RELIGIOSITY
AB Studies that have used both spirituality and religiousness measures to predict mental well-being are virtually nonexistent. Furthermore, in almost all of the past studies, the distinction between hedonic and eudaimonic aspects of well-being has not been taken into account. To address these limitations, the present study sought to examine the relation between spirituality and religiousness and a rather comprehensive set of well-being scales in an Iranian Muslim sample. Participants were 292 undergraduates at the University of Tehran. Results of bivariate correlation analysis showed that all aspects of hedonic and eudaimonic well-being were positively correlated with all aspects of spirituality and religiousness. Results of the multiple regression analysis demonstrated that spirituality was a stronger predictor of well-being than religiousness. In order to further examine the unique contribution of spirituality and religiousness over each other and gender, hierarchical regression analysis was applied. Findings indicated that while spirituality was a significant predictor of well-being after partialling out the effects of gender and religiousness, religiousness did not add significantly to the prediction of well-being over and above the contribution of gender and spirituality. Implications of the results are discussed, as are study limitations and directions for further research.
CR ABURAIYA H, MENTAL HLTH IN PRESS
   Abu-Raiya H, 2007, J MUSLIM MENTAL HLTH, V2, P133, DOI DOI 10.1080/15564900701613058
   ALLPORT GW, 1967, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V5, P432, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.5.4.432
   Attari Y. A., 2006, J ED SCI PSYCHOL, V3, P93
   Bahrami H., 2005, J PSYCHOL ED, V34, P41
   BAKHSHI A, 2009, J IRANIAN PSYCHOL, V20, P343
   BAYANI AA, 2008, IRANIAN J PSYCHIAT C, V14, P146
   BAYANI AA, 2007, J IRANIAN PSYCHOL, V11, P259
   Bryant AN, 2007, SEX ROLES, V56, P835, DOI 10.1007/s11199-007-9240-2
   CIARROCCHI JW, 2004, RES SOCIAL SCI STUDY, V15, P211
   Clawson P. L., 2005, ETERNAL IRAN CONTINU
   Csarny RJ, 2000, RES SOC SCI, V11, P117
   Daniel E., 2006, CULTURE CUSTOMS IRAN
   Deci EL, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P1, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9018-1
   Delaney Colleen, 2005, J Holist Nurs, V23, P145, DOI 10.1177/0898010105276180
   Delle Fave A, 2009, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V4, P205, DOI 10.1080/17439760902844319
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P213
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dowling E., 2003, APPL DEV SCI, V7, P253, DOI 10.1207/S1532480XADS0704_4
   Dy-Liacco GS, 2009, PSYCHOL RELIG SPIRIT, V1, P35, DOI 10.1037/a0014937
   Emmons R. A., 2000, INT J PSYCHOL RELIG, V10, P3, DOI 10.1207/S15327582IJPR1001_2
   Frey BB, 2005, RES AGING, V27, P556, DOI 10.1177/0164027505277847
   George LK, 2002, PSYCHOL INQ, V13, P190, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1303_04
   Ghorbani N., 2007, J MUSLIM MENTAL HLTH, V2, P113, DOI DOI 10.1080/15564900701613041
   Gupta V, 2002, J WORLD BUS, V37, P16, DOI 10.1016/S1090-9516(01)00071-2
   Hadianfard H., 2005, IRANIAN J PSYCHIAT P, V11, P224
   Hatch RL, 1998, J FAM PRACTICE, V46, P476
   Hill PC, 2003, AM PSYCHOL, V58, P64, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.58.1.64
   Ho DYF, 2007, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V11, P62, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.11.1.62
   Hood R., 2009, PSYCHOL RELIG EMPIRI
   Inglehart R., 2009, INT DIFFERENCES WELL, P342
   JOSHANLOO, INVESTIGATION UNPUB
   Joshanloo M, 2010, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V49, P733, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2010.06.017
   Joshanloo M., J BEHAV SCI IN PRESS
   JOSHANLOO M, J HAPPINESS IN PRESS
   Joshanloo M., 2007, J PSYCHOL SCI, V21, P66
   JOSHANLOO M, 2006, J IRANIAN PSYCHOL, V9, P35
   JOSHANLOO M, 2009, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V90, P221
   JOSHANLOO M, 2010, ADV COGNITIVE SCI, V2, P40
   Joshanloo M, 2009, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V47, P294, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2009.03.016
   Kazemipur A., 2009, MIDDLE E CRITIQUE, V18, P161
   Keyes CLM, 2009, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V4, P197, DOI 10.1080/17439760902844228
   Keyes CLM, 1998, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V61, P121, DOI 10.2307/2787065
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P1007, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.1007
   Keyes CLM, 2006, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V76, P395, DOI 10.1037/0002-9432.76.3.395
   Khosrokhavar F, 2007, SOC COMPASS, V54, P453, DOI 10.1177/0037768607080842
   Leung K, 2004, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P119, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(04)36003-X
   Mascaro N, 2006, J HUMANIST PSYCHOL, V46, P168, DOI 10.1177/0022167805283779
   Mascaro N, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V37, P845, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2003.12.011
   Miller L., 2005, HDB PSYCHOL RELIG SP, P460
   Miller WR, 2003, AM PSYCHOL, V58, P24, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.58.1.24
   Moreira-Almeida A, 2006, REV BRAS PSIQUIATR, V28, P242, DOI 10.1590/S1516-44462006000300018
   Mroczek DK, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1333, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.5.1333
   Nasr S. H., 2003, ISLAM RELIG HIST CIV
   Nelson J. M., 2009, PSYCHOL RELIG SPIRIT
   Pargament KI, 1998, J SCI STUD RELIG, V37, P710, DOI 10.2307/1388152
   Pargament KI, 2002, PSYCHOL INQ, V13, P168, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1303_02
   Park C. L., 2005, HDB PSYCHOL RELIG SP, P295
   Piedmont R. L., 2007, MENTAL HLTH RELIG CU, V10, P89, DOI DOI 10.1080/13694670500275494
   Piedmont RL, 2002, AM BEHAV SCI, V45, P1888
   Piedmont RL, 2009, PSYCHOL RELIG SPIRIT, V1, P162, DOI 10.1037/a0015883
   Rayburn CA, 2004, AM PSYCHOL, V59, P52, DOI 10.1037/0003.066X.59.1.52c
   REED PG, 1987, RES NURS HEALTH, V10, P335, DOI 10.1002/nur.4770100507
   Romane P, 2007, CLASSICAL BULL, V83, P175
   Ryan RM, 2009, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V4, P202, DOI 10.1080/17439760902844285
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Ryff CD, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P13, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9019-0
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   Schimmack U, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1313, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.6.1313
   Seybold KS, 2001, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P21, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00106
   Shahabi L, 2002, ANN BEHAV MED, V24, P59, DOI 10.1207/S15324796ABM2401_07
   Shokri O., 2008, IRANIAN J PSYCHIAT C, V14, P152
   Simpson JA, 2002, PSYCHOL INQ, V13, P226
   Steger MF, 2005, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V52, P574, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.52.4.574
   Stepaniants M, 2002, PHILOS EAST WEST, V52, P159, DOI 10.1353/pew.2002.0030
   Stifoss-Hanssen H., 1999, INT J PSYCHOL RELIG, V9, P25, DOI DOI 10.1207/S15327582IJPR0901_
   Takahashi M., 2003, J RELIG GERONTOLOGY, V15, P15, DOI [10.1300/J078v15n04_03, DOI 10.1300/J078V15N04_03]
   Tamadonfar M, 2001, J SCI STUD RELIG, V40, P205, DOI 10.1111/0021-8294.00051
   Tezcur G. M., 2006, CRITIQUE CRITICAL MI, V15, P217, DOI 10.1080/10669920600997035
   Thoresen CE, 1998, EMERGING ROLE COUNSE, P409
   Tsang J., 2003, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, V345-360
   Van Dierendonck D., 2006, MENTAL HLTH RELIG CU, V9, P227
   van Dierendonck D, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V36, P629, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(03)00122-3
   Waterman A. S., 2008, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V3, P234, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760802303002
   WATERMAN AS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P678, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.678
   Waterman AS, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P41, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9020-7
   Wink P, 2003, PSYCHOL AGING, V18, P916, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.18.4.916
   Zinnbauer BJ, 1997, J SCI STUD RELIG, V36, P549, DOI 10.2307/1387689
NR 89
TC 2
BP 915
EP 930
PY 2011
PD DEC
VL 12
IS 6
DI 10.1007/s10902-010-9236-4
GA 838OD
UT WOS:000296301200001
ER

PT J
AU MACKENZIE, LA
AF MACKENZIE, LA
TI THE SEMANTICS OF HAPPINESS IN DESCARTES 'DISCOURSE'
SO PHILOSOPHY AND LITERATURE
J9 PHILOS LITERATURE
LA English
DT Note
RP MACKENZIE, LA, UNIV NOTRE DAME,NOTRE DAME,IN 46556, USA.
CR CAHNE PA, 1980, UN AUTRE DESCARTES P
   DESCARTES R, DISCOURSE METHOD
   EMERY, PENSEES DESCARTES RE
   GOUHIER H, 1937, ETUDES DESCARTES
   LEFEBVRE R, 1965, CONNAITRE PENSEE DES
NR 5
TC 2
BP 88
EP 94
PY 1988
PD APR
VL 12
IS 1
GA N3768
UT WOS:A1988N376800007
ER

PT J
AU Skrzypulec, V
   Tobor, E
   Drosdzol, A
   Nowosielski, K
AF Skrzypulec, Violetta
   Tobor, Ewa
   Drosdzol, Agnieszka
   Nowosielski, Krzysztof
TI Biopsychosocial functioning of women after mastectomy
SO JOURNAL OF CLINICAL NURSING
J9 J CLIN NURS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Skrzypulec, Violetta] Med Univ Silesia Katowice, Katedra Zdrowia Kobiety, Slaska Akad Med, PL-40752 Katowice, Poland.
   [Nowosielski, Krzysztof] Med Univ Silesia Katowice, Womans Hlth Chair, PL-40752 Katowice, Poland.
   [Tobor, Ewa] Med Univ Silesia Katowice, Dept Med, PL-40752 Katowice, Poland.
RP Skrzypulec, V, Med Univ Silesia Katowice, Katedra Zdrowia Kobiety, Slaska Akad Med, Ul Medykow 12, PL-40752 Katowice, Poland.
EM cor111@poczta.onet.pl
DE breast cancer; depression; psychological well-being; quality of life;
   sexuality
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; BREAST-CANCER; SEXUAL-PREOCCUPATION; HOSPITAL ANXIETY;
   DEPRESSION SCALE; VALIDATION; SURGERY; ESTEEM; CARE
AB The aim of this work was to identify the problems of women after total mastectomy and partial mastectomy with regard to various factors and intensity of discomfort which affect the quality of life.
   The loss of the attribute of femininity, maternity and sexuality, as the mammary gland is perceived by patients, is a highly traumatic experience, frequently resulting in re-evaluation of life and functioning to date.
   The survey encompassed 494 women after operational treatment of breast cancer with varying time since the procedure. The research group consisted of women after radical mastectomy, and the control group consisted of patients after partial mastectomy.
   The intensity of post-traumatic stress was an important factor affecting the level of depression and anxiety. This correlation appeared to be statistically highly significant in the group of women after total mastectomy. Life satisfaction, the level of depression and anxiety in women after such an operation were dependent on the intensity of post-traumatic stress and they caused inferior biopsychosocial functioning.
   Women after mastectomy require professional long-term support; this need should result in the enhancement of services provided in relevant women's support groups.
   When evaluating holistically the life of women after mastectomy, all spheres of everyday functioning should be taken into account: physical, cognitive, emotional and social.
CR Amichetti M, 2003, ONCOLOGY-BASEL, V65, P23, DOI 10.1159/000071201
   Arora NK, 2001, CANCER, V92, P1288, DOI 10.1002/1097-0142(20010901)92:5<1288::AID-CNCR1450>3.0.CO;2-E
   BRIERE J, 1997, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT P
   Dow K H, 2000, Oncol Nurs Forum, V27, P1555
   Eisen A, 2000, J CLIN ONCOL, V18, P1980
   Emens LA, 2003, SEMIN ONCOL, V30, P338, DOI 10.1016/S0093-7754(03)00094-0
   Ganz PA, 2000, BREAST J, V6, P324, DOI 10.1046/j.1524-4741.2000.20042.x
   GOLISZEK A, 1992, 60 SECOND STRESS MAN
   HAES DCJ, 2003, EUR J CANCER, V39, P945
   HAMRIN E, 2001, JAKOSC ZYCIA NAUKACH, P106
   Herrmann C, 1997, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V42, P17, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(96)00216-4
   Maher K E, 1999, Semin Oncol Nurs, V15, P270, DOI 10.1016/S0749-2081(99)80056-4
   POZNIAK E, 2003, MAGAZYN PIELEGNIARKI, V5, P30
   Redman S, 2003, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V12, P521, DOI 10.1002/pon.690
   SAMAREL N, 1998, J ADV NURS, V28, P13
   SNELL WE, 1989, J SEX RES, V26, P256
   SNELL WE, 1992, J SEX RES, V29, P261
   Street RL, 1997, MED DECIS MAKING, V17, P298, DOI 10.1177/0272989X9701700306
   TCHORZEWSKA H, 2002, ZWALCZANIE NOWOTWORO, V2, P78
   WEISS D, 1997, ASSESSING PSYCHOL TR, P124
   Weitzner MA, 1997, JAKOSC ZYCIA CHOROBI, P225
   White D, 1999, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V175, P452, DOI 10.1192/bjp.175.5.452
   Zapka JG, 2003, CANCER EPIDEM BIOMAR, V12, P4
NR 23
TC 7
BP 613
EP 619
PY 2009
PD FEB
VL 18
IS 4
DI 10.1111/j.1365-2702.2008.02476.x
GA 394UP
UT WOS:000262476300015
ER

PT J
AU Kirchmann, H
   Runkewitz, K
   Bayerle, L
   Becker, S
   Blasczyk, V
   Lindloh, J
   Strauss, B
AF Kirchmann, H.
   Runkewitz, K.
   Bayerle, L.
   Becker, S.
   Blasczyk, V
   Lindloh, J.
   Strauss, B.
TI Loyalty and Satisfaction with Life in Old Age
SO PSYCHOTHERAPIE PSYCHOSOMATIK MEDIZINISCHE PSYCHOLOGIE
J9 PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED
LA German
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Kirchmann, H.; Bayerle, L.; Becker, S.; Blasczyk, V; Lindloh, J.; Strauss, B.] Inst Psychosoziale Med & Psychotherapie, Jena, Germany.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 103
EP 103
PY 2011
PD FEB
VL 61
IS 2
GA 748GR
UT WOS:000289378500049
ER

PT B
AU Dong, YM
   Zhang, J
AF Dong Yongmao
   Zhang Jun
TI A Study of Method of National Happiness Sensation Time
SO RECENT ADVANCE IN STATISTICS APPLICATION AND RELATED AREAS, PTS 1 AND 2
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Dong Yongmao; Zhang Jun] Zhejiang Univ Finance & Econ, Sch Business Management, Dept Mkt, Hangzhou, Zhejiang, Peoples R China.
RP Dong, YM, Zhejiang Univ Finance & Econ, Sch Business Management, Dept Mkt, Hangzhou, Zhejiang, Peoples R China.
DE National Happiness; Sensation Time
AB Based on discussing recently about the method of elevation of the achievement of construction the harmonious society in China, This paper mainly studies a new way to research the national happiness underlying measure directly the sensation of people's daily life. The author regards it is available National Bureau of Statistics of China uses the indicator of National Life Happiness Time to evaluate the situation and the level of people's life.
CR HANBING S, 2006, SCOPE FINANCE
   HUIXIONG C, 2002, PRINCIPLE HAPPINESS, P53
   LEIGH A, HAPPINESS HUMAN DEV, V39, P176
   WEI G, 2007, PAY ATTENTION SENSAT, P27
   ZHANJUN X, 2005, TALKING INDEX NATL H
NR 5
TC 0
BP 5
EP 8
PY 2008
GA BIK12
UT WOS:000260249500002
ER

PT J
AU Huntsinger, JR
AF Huntsinger, Jeffrey R.
TI Does Emotion Directly Tune the Scope of Attention?
SO CURRENT DIRECTIONS IN PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCE
J9 CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Huntsinger, Jeffrey R.] Loyola Univ, Chicago, IL 60660 USA.
RP Huntsinger, JR, Loyola Univ, Dept Psychol, 1000 W Sheridan Rd, Chicago, IL 60660 USA.
EM jhuntsinger@luc.edu
DE emotion; mood; attention; global-local processing; perception
ID POSITIVE AFFECT INCREASES; MOTIVATIONAL INTENSITY; BROADEN; INFORMATION;
   BREADTH; MOOD; THOUGHT; MODEL
AB Considerable research supports a fixed link between affect and attentional scope, with positive affect producing a focus on the forest, so to speak, and negative affect producing a focus on the trees. New research, however, reveals greater flexibility in this link than is commonly assumed. Research consistent with the idea that affective feelings merely influence whether people act on briefly dominant tendencies to focus broadly or narrowly is presented. Implications of these new findings for research on affect and attention are discussed.
CR ANDREASEN NJC, 1975, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V32, P70
   Basso M R, 1996, J Int Neuropsychol Soc, V2, P249
   Biss RK, 2011, EMOTION, V11, P1474, DOI 10.1037/a0023855
   Bruner J.S., 1957, CONT APPROACHES COGN, P41
   CLORE G. L., 2001, THEORIES MOOD COGNIT, P27
   Clore GL, 2007, TRENDS COGN SCI, V11, P393, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2007.08.005
   Clore GL, 2009, EMOT REV, V1, P39, DOI 10.1177/1754073908097185
   Derryberry D., 1994, HEARTS EYE EMOTIONAL, P167
   EASTERBROOK JA, 1959, PSYCHOL REV, V66, P183, DOI 10.1037/h0047707
   ERIKSEN CW, 1986, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V40, P225, DOI 10.3758/BF03211502
   Fiske S. T., 2008, SOCIAL COGNITION BRA
   Forster J, 2012, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V21, P15, DOI 10.1177/0963721411429454
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P313, DOI 10.1080/02699930441000238
   Fredrickson BL, 2004, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V359, P1367, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1512
   Friedman RS, 2010, PSYCHOL BULL, V136, P875, DOI 10.1037/a0020495
   Friedman RS, 2011, PSYCHOL BULL, V137, P513, DOI 10.1037/a0023088
   Gable P, 2010, PSYCHOL SCI, V21, P211, DOI 10.1177/0956797609359622
   Gable PA, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P476, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02112.x
   Gasper K, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P34, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00406
   Harmon-Jones E., 2012, SOCIAL PERSONALITY P, V6, P314, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1751-9004.2012.00432.X
   Huntsinger J. R., 2012, AFFECT COGNITI UNPUB
   Huntsinger J. R., 2012, FRONTIERS SOCIAL PSY, P199
   Huntsinger JR, 2010, EMOTION, V10, P722, DOI 10.1037/a0019356
   Huntsinger JR, 2012, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V141, P595, DOI 10.1037/a0027709
   Isbell L. M., 2013, SOCIAL PERSONALITY P, V7, P93
   Isen A. M., 2008, HDB EMOTIONS, P548
   KIMCHI R, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P24, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.1.24
   Kohler W., 1929, GESTALT PSYCHOL
   Kuhbandner C, 2011, EMOTION, V11, P958, DOI 10.1037/a0024075
   MACLEOD C, 1988, Q J EXP PSYCHOL-A, V40, P653
   Martin L. L., 2001, THEORIES MOOD COGNIT, P135
   NAVON D, 1977, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V9, P353, DOI 10.1016/0010-0285(77)90012-3
   Navon D, 2003, ACTA PSYCHOL, V114, P273, DOI 10.1016/j.actpsy.2003.06.002
   Neisser U., 1967, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL
   Ohman A, 2001, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V130, P466, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.130.3.466
   Rowe G, 2007, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V104, P383, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0605198104
   Schwarz N, 2007, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, P385
   Tamir M, 2007, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V33, P1124, DOI 10.1177/0146167207301030
NR 38
TC 0
BP 265
EP 270
PY 2013
PD AUG
VL 22
IS 4
DI 10.1177/0963721413480364
GA 196JR
UT WOS:000322771300002
ER

PT J
AU Braun, M
   Scholz, U
   Hornung, R
   Martin, M
AF Braun, Melanie
   Scholz, Urte
   Hornung, Rainer
   Martin, Mike
TI The burden of spousal caregiving: A preliminary psychometric evaluation
   of the German version of the Zarit Burden Interview
SO AGING & MENTAL HEALTH
J9 AGING MENT HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Braun, Melanie; Scholz, Urte; Hornung, Rainer; Martin, Mike] Univ Zurich, Dept Psychol Social & Hlth Psychol, CH-8050 Zurich, Switzerland.
RP Braun, M, Univ Zurich, Dept Psychol Social & Hlth Psychol, Binzmuehlestr 14,Box 14, CH-8050 Zurich, Switzerland.
EM Melanie.Braun@psychologie.uzh.ch
DE burden; dementia caregiving; psychometric evaluation; Zarit Burden
   Interview; validity
ID RELIABILITY GENERALIZATION; ALZHEIMERS-DISEASE; FAMILY CAREGIVERS;
   PHYSICAL HEALTH; CARE PROVIDERS; DEMENTIA; DEPRESSION; PREDICTORS;
   IMPACT; JAPAN
AB Objectives: Despite a rapid increase in studies dealing with dementia caregivers in Europe, a valid German version of the most widely used measurement of caregiver burden (Zarit Burden Interview) has not yet been published. The purpose of this study is to evaluate the psychometric properties of the German Zarit Burden Interview (G-ZBI).
   Method: Twenty-eight community-dwelling older couples with the husband suffering from dementia and the wife being the primary caregiver participated in this study. The G-ZBI and related constructs were assessed in order to test for reliability and construct validity.
   Results: The G-ZBI revealed psychometric properties comparable with those of the original instrument and empirically validated translations. Results demonstrated high internal consistency (Cronbach's alpha 0.92) and good validity due to strong correlations with caregiver life satisfaction and depression, as well as patients' dependency, neuropsychiatric symptoms, and dementia severity.
   Conclusion: The psychometric qualities of the G-ZBI indicate that it is both a reliable and valid instrument to assess caregiver burden and to detect highly stressed individuals.
CR Alf C, 2006, NEUROPSYCHIATRIE, V20, P221
   Ankri J, 2005, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V20, P254, DOI 10.1002/gps.1275
   Arai Y, 2002, AGING MENT HEALTH, V6, P39, DOI 10.1080/13607860120101059
   Arai Y, 2004, PSYCHIAT CLIN NEUROS, V58, P396, DOI 10.1111/j.1440-1819.2004.01274.x
   Arai Yumiko, 1997, Psychiatry and Clinical Neurosciences, V51, P281, DOI 10.1111/j.1440-1819.1997.tb03199.x
   Bachner YG, 2007, AGING MENT HEALTH, V11, P678, DOI 10.1080/13607860701529965
   Barnes C L, 1992, Health Soc Work, V17, P282
   BAUMGARTEN M, 1992, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V45, P61, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(92)90189-T
   Braun M, 2009, AGING MENT HEALTH, V13, P426, DOI 10.1080/13607860902879441
   CARVER RP, 1978, HARVARD EDUC REV, V48, P378
   Chan TS, 2005, HONG KONG J PSYCHIAT, V15, P9
   CLAIR JM, 1995, SOCIOL PERSPECT, V38, P195
   Clyburn LD, 2000, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V55, pS2
   COHEN J, 1994, AM PSYCHOL, V49, P997, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.50.12.1103
   *DTSCH ALZH GES, 2006, EP DEM
   Gallant MP, 1997, J AGING HEALTH, V9, P373, DOI 10.1177/089826439700900306
   Garand L, 2007, WESTERN J NURS RES, V29, P976, DOI 10.1177/0193945907303086
   Grober E, 2008, J AM GERIATR SOC, V56, P206, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2007.01553.x
   HAMMOND S, 1995, RES METHODS PSYCHOL, P194
   HARKNESS J, 1998, ZUMANACHRICHTEN SPEZ, V0003
   Hautzinger M, 1988, DIAGNOSTICA, V34, P167
   Hebert R, 2000, CAN J AGING, V19, P494, DOI 10.1017/S0714980800012484
   Kaufer DI, 2000, J NEUROPSYCH CLIN N, V12, P233, DOI 10.1176/appi.neuropsych.12.2.233
   KESSLER J, 1990, MINIMENTAL STATE DTS
   Knight B. G., 2000, J CLIN GEROPSYCHOLOG, V6, P249, DOI 10.1023/A:1009530711710
   Knop D S, 1998, J Psychosoc Nurs Ment Health Serv, V36, P16
   MAHONEY F I, 1965, Md State Med J, V14, P61
   Majerovitz SD, 2007, AGING MENT HEALTH, V11, P323, DOI 10.1080/13607860600963380
   MAJEROVITZ SD, 1995, PSYCHOL AGING, V10, P447
   Maki N, 2000, DEMENT GERIATR COGN, V11, P193, DOI 10.1159/000017236
   Moniz-Cook E, 2008, AGING MENT HEALTH, V12, P14, DOI 10.1080/13607860801919850
   O'Rourke N, 2003, J MENTAL HLTH AGING, V9, P55
   Onishi J, 2005, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V41, P159, DOI 10.1016/j.archer.2005.01.004
   O'Rourke N, 2004, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V64, P973, DOI 10.1177/0013164404268668
   Papastavrou E, 2007, J ADV NURS, V58, P446, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.2007.04250.x
   Perren S, 2006, AGING MENT HEALTH, V10, P539, DOI 10.1080/13607860600637844
   Pinquart M., 2003, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V58B, P112, DOI [10.1093/geronb/58.2.P112, DOI 10.1093/GERONB/58.2.P112]
   PRUCHNO RA, 1989, J GERONTOL, V44, P177
   Robinson KM, 2001, J ADV NURS, V36, P573, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.2001.02010.x
   Rozzini L, 2006, J AM MED DIR ASSOC, V7, P345, DOI 10.1016/j.jamda.2005.11.008
   Schreiner AS, 2006, AGING MENT HEALTH, V10, P107, DOI 10.1080/13607860500312142
   Schulz R, 2004, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V12, P240, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajgp.12.3.240
   SCHUMACHER J, 2003, SWLS SATISFACTION LI
   *SCHW ALZH, 2007, 98000 PERS DEM LEB H
   Sink KM, 2006, J AM GERIATR SOC, V54, P796, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2006.00697.x
   SORENSEN S, 2005, AGING MENT HEALTH, V9, P459
   Thompson Russel L, 2004, Biol Res Nurs, V5, P319, DOI 10.1177/1099800404263288
   Vitaliano PP, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P946, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.6.946
   Werner O., 1970, HDB CULTURAL ANTHR
   WIJNGAART MA, 2007, AGING MENT HEALTH, V11, P626, DOI 10.1080/13607860701368463
   Zarit J, 1985, HIDDEN VICTIMS ALZHE
   Zarit SH, 1987, INSTRUCTIONS BURDEN
   ZARIT SH, 1980, GERONTOLOGIST, V20, P649
NR 53
TC 3
BP 159
EP 167
PY 2010
VL 14
IS 2
DI 10.1080/13607860802459781
GA 584XY
UT WOS:000276788900006
ER

PT J
AU Michalos, AC
   Orlando, JA
AF Michalos, Alex C.
   Orlando, Julie Anne
TI A note on student quality of life
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ No British Columbia, Inst Social Res & Educ, Prince George, BC V2N 4Z9, Canada.
   Univ No British Columbia, Psychol Program, Prince George, BC V2N 4Z9, Canada.
RP Michalos, AC, Univ No British Columbia, Inst Social Res & Educ, 3333 Univ Way, Prince George, BC V2N 4Z9, Canada.
EM michalos@unbc.ca; orlando@unbc.ca
DE happiness; life satisfaction; student quality of life
AB An aggregated sample of students (n = 3407) from the University of Northern British Columbia covering 7 of the 8 years from 1998 to 2005 is analyzed to show the relative and combined explanatory power of some life domain (e.g., satisfaction with family relations) and university-related variables (e.g., satisfaction with UNBC instructors) on some global quality-of-life variables (e.g., life satisfaction). It was found that, in combination with the life domain variables, the university-related variables added practically nothing to our explanatory power. The most powerful university-related variable was students' satisfaction with their instructors.
CR Michalos A. C., 1991, GLOBAL REPORT STUDEN, VI
   MICHALOS AC, 2003, LIFE
NR 2
TC 3
BP 51
EP 59
PY 2006
PD OCT
VL 79
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s11205-005-2404-y
GA 097NY
UT WOS:000241455900003
ER

PT J
AU RADER, M
AF RADER, M
TI ANALYSIS OF HAPPINESS - TATARKIEWICZ,W
SO JOURNAL OF AESTHETICS AND ART CRITICISM
J9 J AESTHET ART CRITIC
LA English
DT Book Review
RP RADER, M, UNIV WASHINGTON,SEATTLE,WA 98195, USA.
CR Tatarkiewicz W., 1976, ANAL HAPPINESS
NR 1
TC 0
BP 228
EP 229
PY 1978
VL 37
IS 2
DI 10.2307/429850
GA GH911
UT WOS:A1978GH91100017
ER

PT J
AU Yoo, HW
AF Yoo, Hun-Woo
TI Retrieval of movie scenes by semantic matrix and automatic feature
   weight update
SO EXPERT SYSTEMS WITH APPLICATIONS
J9 EXPERT SYST APPL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Yonsei Univ, Dept Comp Sci, Seoul 120749, South Korea.
RP Yoo, HW, Yonsei Univ, Dept Comp Sci, 134 Shinchon Dong, Seoul 120749, South Korea.
EM paulyhw@yonsei.ac.kr
DE video scene retrieval; interactive genetic algorithm; semantic relevance
   matrix; semantic frequency matrix; automatic weight update
ID COMPRESSED VIDEO; ALGORITHM
AB A new semantic-based video scene retrieval method is proposed in this paper. Twelve low-level features extracted from a video clip are represented in a genetic chromosome and target videos that user has in mind are retrieved by the interactive genetic algorithm through the feedback iteration. In this procedure, high-level semantic relevance between retrieved videos is accumulated with so-called semantic relevance matrix and semantic frequency matrix for each iteration, and they are combined with an automatic feature weight update scheme to retrieve more target videos at the next iteration. Experiments over 300 movie scene clips extracted from latest well-known movies, showed an user satisfaction of 0.71 at the fourth iteration for eight queries such as "gloominess", "happiness", "quietness", "action", "conversation", "explosion", "war", and "car chase". (c) 2007 Published by Elsevier Ltd.
CR Ahanger G, 1996, J VIS COMMUN IMAGE R, V7, P28, DOI 10.1006/jvci.1996.0004
   Brunelli R, 1999, J VIS COMMUN IMAGE R, V10, P78, DOI 10.1006/jvci.1997.0404
   Chang CW, 1997, J VISUAL LANG COMPUT, V8, P265, DOI 10.1006/jvlc.1997.0043
   CHEN SC, 2004, P IEEE INT C MULT EX, V1, P265
   Cho SB, 2002, APPL INTELL, V16, P129, DOI 10.1023/A:1013614519179
   Colombo C, 2001, MULTIMED TOOLS APPL, V13, P93, DOI 10.1023/A:1009681324605
   Colombo C, 1999, IEEE MULTIMEDIA, V6, P38, DOI 10.1109/93.790610
   Fischer S., 1995, P ACM MULT 95 SAN FR, P295, DOI 10.1145/217279.215283
   Gargi U, 2000, IEEE T CIRC SYST VID, V10, P1, DOI 10.1109/76.825852
   Haering N, 2000, IEEE T CIRC SYST VID, V10, P857, DOI 10.1109/76.867923
   Hanjalic A, 2005, IEEE T MULTIMEDIA, V7, P143, DOI 10.1109/TMM.2004.840618
   Jain AK, 1999, MULTIMEDIA SYST, V7, P369, DOI 10.1007/s005300050139
   LIU L, 1998, P IEEE SIGN PROC SOC, P27
   Liu Z, 1998, J VLSI SIG PROCESS S, V20, P61, DOI 10.1023/A:1008066223044
   MENG JH, 1995, P SOC PHOTO-OPT INS, V2419, P14, DOI 10.1117/12.206359
   Roach M., 2002, Proceedings of the Sixth IASTED International Conference Internet and Multimedia Systems and Applications
   Roach M. J., 2001, P ACOUSTICS SPEECH S, V03, P1557
   SHEARER K, 2000, P INT WORKSH MULT DA, P46
   Sudhir G., 1998, Proceedings. 1998 IEEE International Workshop on Content-Based Access of Image and Video Database (Cat. No.98EX125), DOI 10.1109/CAIVD.1998.646036
   TRUONG BT, 2000, P 15 INT C PATT REC, V4, P230, DOI DOI 10.1109/ICPR.2000.902901
   Yeo BL, 1995, IEEE T CIRC SYST VID, V5, P533
   YOO HW, IN PRESS MULTIMEDIA
   Zabih R, 1999, MULTIMEDIA SYST, V7, P119, DOI 10.1007/s005300050115
   Zhang D., 2002, P ACM MULT, P315
   Zhang H. J., 1993, ACM MULTIMEDIA SYSTE, V1, P10
NR 25
TC 3
BP 2382
EP 2395
PY 2008
PD MAY 4
VL 34
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.eswa.2007.04.012
GA 267PO
UT WOS:000253521900016
ER

PT J
AU Hosser, D
   Lauterbach, O
   Camehn, K
AF Hosser, Daniela
   Lauterbach, Oliver
   Camehn, Kerstin
TI Validity and reliability of the Freiburg Personality Inventory (FPI-R)
   when used in the German penal system
SO DIAGNOSTICA
J9 DIAGNOSTICA
LA German
DT Article
C1 [Hosser, Daniela; Lauterbach, Oliver; Camehn, Kerstin] Niedersachsen eV, Kriminol Forsch Inst, D-30161 Hannover, Germany.
RP Hosser, D, Niedersachsen eV, Kriminol Forsch Inst, Lutzerodestr 9, D-30161 Hannover, Germany.
EM hosser@kfn.uni-hannover.de
DE Freiburg Personality Inventory; youth prison; prisoners; factorial
   structure; reliability
AB The factorial structure and reliability of the FPI-R, a personality inventory frequently used in the German penal system, is examined based on a sample of prisoners. The sample consisted of 775 inmates of a prison for juveniles and young adults. Results showed that the factorial structure of the FPI-R is only partially replicable in the prison sample. The reliability of the FPI-R subscales in the prison sample were lower than in the normative sample and not acceptable for the scales 'Life Satisfaction' and 'Achievement Orientation'. Contrary to expectations, test scores of the prisoners on the scales 'Aggressiveness', 'Inhibitedness' and 'Social Orientation' deviated from the age-specific standard values in the opposite direction. Findings are discussed with respect to the use of the FPI-R in the penal system.
CR Bandalos D. L., 2001, NEW DEV TECHNIQUES S, P269
   Bandalos DL, 2002, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V9, P78, DOI 10.1207/S15328007SEM0901_5
   Beauducel A, 2006, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V13, P186, DOI 10.1207/s15328007sem1302_2
   Brahler E, 2002, BRICKENKAMP HDB PSYC
   ECKERT HU, 1998, BEHANDLUNGSORIENTIER
   Fahrenberg J, 1970, FREIBURGER PERSONLIC
   Fahrenberg J, 2001, FPI R FREIBURGER PER
   Hesener B., 1983, MONATSSCHRIFT KRIMIN, V66, P75
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Kline R. B., 1998, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   KRAHE B, 2003, Z DIFFERENTIELLE DIA, V24, P105, DOI 10.1024//0170-1789.24.2.105
   KRAHE B, 1989, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V10, P437, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(89)90007-X
   KUBINGER KD, 2002, PSYCHOL BEITR, V44, P10
   Kury H., 1983, MONATS KRIMINOL, V66, P63
   Kury H., 2002, PERSON BIOL SOZIALEN, P248
   Kury H., 1983, Z STRAFVOLLZUG STRAF, V32, P323
   KURY H, 1987, BEHANDLUNG STRAFFA 2
   Little TD, 2002, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V9, P151, DOI 10.1207/S15328007SEM0902_1
   MUMMENDEY HD, 1981, Z DIFFERENTIELLE DIA, V2, P151
   Muthen L. K., 2006, MPLUS USERS GUIDE
   Nunnally J. C., 1994, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   Ortmann R., 2002, SOZIALTHERAPIE STRAF
   SCHEURER H, 2000, PSYCHOL BEGUTACHTUNG, P19
   SCHNEEWIND KA, 1994, 16 PERSONLICHKEITS F
   SEIWALD BB, 2003, SCHLUSSELBEGRIFFE PS, P271
   STELLER M, 1984, Z DIFF DIAGN PSYCHOL, V5, P87
   URBAN D, 2003, ZA INFORM, V53, P42
   Yu C. Y., 2002, THESIS U CALIFORNIA
NR 28
TC 2
BP 129
EP 137
PY 2008
VL 54
IS 3
DI 10.1026/0012-1924.54.3.129
GA 325JR
UT WOS:000257585700002
ER

PT J
AU Hill, RD
   van Boxtel, MPJ
   Ponds, R
   Houx, PJ
   Jolles, J
AF Hill, RD
   van Boxtel, MPJ
   Ponds, R
   Houx, PJ
   Jolles, J
TI Positive affect and its relationship to free recall memory performance
   in a sample of older Dutch adults from the Maastricht Aging Study
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF GERIATRIC PSYCHIATRY
J9 INT J GERIATR PSYCH
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Utah, Dept Educ Psychol, Salt Lake City, UT 84112 USA.
   Maastricht Univ, Dept Psychiat & Neuropsychol, Brain & Behav Inst, Maastricht, Netherlands.
RP Hill, RD, Univ Utah, Dept Educ Psychol, 1705 E Campus Ctr Dr,RM 327, Salt Lake City, UT 84112 USA.
EM bhill@ed.utah.edu
DE positive affect; PANAS; episodic memory; Dutch; older adults
ID NEGATIVE AFFECT SCHEDULE; PANAS; AGE; VALIDATION; COGNITION; VALIDITY;
   SCALES; MOOD
AB Objective A Dutch translation of the Positive and Negative Affect Scale (PANAS) was used to measure Positive Affect (PA) and its relationship to episodic memory in a sample of Dutch adults between the ages of 40 to 82 years. Specifically, the role of PA was examined as a predictor of performance on a serial list learning task that included a recognition and free recall component.
   Methods Participants were divided into two age groupings representing middle-age (40 to 64 years) and older (65 to 82 years) adults with respect to the study sample.
   Results PA was not related to recognition performance in either age grouping. In the older age group, however, PA predicted free recall.
   Conclusion PA facilitated episodic memory in older adults when unsupported tasks conditions were present that placed heavy demands on processing resources. Copyright (c) 2005 John Wiley & Sons, Ltd.
CR Arrindell WA, 1986, SCL 90 MULTIDIMENSIO
   Ashby FG, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P529, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.3.529
   Backman L, 1996, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V105, P97
   BAGOZZI RP, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P836, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.4.836
   BALATSKY G, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P225, DOI 10.1007/BF01079019
   BRAND N, 1985, J GEN PSYCHOL, V112, P201
   De Bie S. E., 1987, STANDAARDVRAGEN 1987
   Derogatis LR, 1977, SCL 90 ADM SCORING P
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   Gencoz T, 2000, TURK PSIKOL DERG, V15, P19
   Hilleras PK, 1998, RES AGING, V20, P593, DOI 10.1177/0164027598205003
   ISEN AM, 1991, MED DECIS MAKING, V11, P221, DOI 10.1177/0272989X9101100313
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   Joiner TE, 1997, J PERS ASSESS, V68, P600, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6803_8
   Jolles J., 1995, MAASTRICHT AGING STU
   KERCHER K, 1992, RES AGING, V14, P131, DOI 10.1177/0164027592142001
   Krohne HW, 1996, DIAGNOSTICA, V42, P139
   METSEMAKERS JFM, 1992, BRIT J GEN PRACT, V42, P102
   Mroczek DK, 2001, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P87, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00122
   PEETERS DFP, 1996, TIJDSCHR PSYCHIAT, V38, P240
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   Salthouse TA, 1996, PSYCHOL REV, V103, P403, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.103.3.403
   Schwarz N., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P527
   Terracciano A, 2003, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V19, P131, DOI 10.1027//1015-5759.19.2.131
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson D, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P820, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.820
NR 27
TC 15
BP 429
EP 435
PY 2005
PD MAY
VL 20
IS 5
DI 10.1002/gps.1300
GA 928CC
UT WOS:000229247700006
ER

PT J
AU AUBE, J
   NORCLIFFE, H
   CRAIG, JA
   KOESTNER, R
AF AUBE, J
   NORCLIFFE, H
   CRAIG, JA
   KOESTNER, R
TI GENDER CHARACTERISTICS AND ADJUSTMENT-RELATED OUTCOMES - QUESTIONING THE
   MASCULINITY MODEL
SO PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY BULLETIN
J9 PERS SOC PSYCHOL B
LA English
DT Article
C1 MCGILL UNIV,DEPT PSYCHOL,1205 DR PENFIELD AVE,MONTREAL,PQ H3A 1B1,CANADA.
ID SEX-ROLE IDENTITY; PSYCHOLOGICAL ANDROGYNY; BEHAVIOR ORIENTATIONS;
   MARITAL SATISFACTION; PERSONAL ADJUSTMENT; CLOSE RELATIONSHIPS; ROLE
   ATTRIBUTES; ROLE ATTITUDES; MENTAL-HEALTH; SELF-ESTEEM
AB Previous reviews have concluded that there is a significant positive relation between masculinity and adjustment.  The present study examined the generality of this relation by measuring gender characteristics and adjustment-related outcomes in a multidimensional manner.  Results showed that although masculine traits were significantly positively associated with life satisfaction and positive affect for both men and women, they were not related to negative affect.  A significant positive relation emerged between masculine traits and dyadic adjustment for both men and women, but this relation was not confirmed by partner reports.  Masculine behaviors were unrelated to life satisfaction and positive affect but were positively related to negative affect.  Feminine traits were predictive of the experience of pleasant interpersonal emotions and good dyadic functioning for men.  A sex difference emerged for feminine interests and behaviors, indicating that they tended to be associated with negative outcomes for men but positive outcomes for women.  Together, the results call into question the scope of the masculinity model of adjustment.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   ANTILL JK, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P145, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.45.1.145
   ARIES E, 1987, SEX GENDER REV PERSO, V7, P149
   Ashmore R. D, 1990, HDB PERSONALITY THEO
   ASHMORE RD, 1986, SOCIAL PSYCHOL FEMAL
   AUBE J, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P485, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.3.485
   BASSOFF ES, 1982, COUNS PSYCHOL, V10, P105, DOI 10.1177/0011000082104019
   BAUCOM DH, 1984, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V52, P438, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.52.3.438
   BEM SL, 1974, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V42, P155, DOI 10.1037/h0036215
   BEM SL, 1975, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V31, P634, DOI 10.1037/h0077098
   BLOOM BL, 1978, PSYCHOL BULL, V85, P867, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.85.4.867
   BRADBURY TN, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P713, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.4.713
   BURGER AL, 1979, AM J FAM THER, V23, P52
   BURMAN B, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P39, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.1.39
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P105
   DIENER E, 1991, OCT M SOC EXPT SOC P
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DIMITROVSKY L, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P839, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.5.839
   EMMONS RA, 1985, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V11, P89, DOI 10.1177/0146167285111008
   FAGOT BI, 1977, CHILD DEV, V48, P902, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1977.tb01246.x
   GREEN R, 1980, CHILDHOOD SEXUALITY, P543
   HALPERN JJ, 1989, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V26, P301, DOI 10.1002/1520-6807(198907)26:3<301::AID-PITS2310260312>3.0.CO;2-Y
   HARRIS TL, 1990, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V5, P473
   HEMMER JD, 1981, SEX ROLES, V7, P1205, DOI 10.1007/BF00287972
   HENDRICK SS, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P1150, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.40.6.1150
   HENDRICK SS, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P980, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.6.980
   KALIN R, 1985, INT J WOMENS STUD, V8, P32
   KATZ PA, 1986, SOCIAL PSYCHOL FEMAL, P21
   KURDEK LA, 1987, SEX ROLES, V17, P549, DOI 10.1007/BF00287735
   LENNEY E, 1986, MEASURES PERSONALITY
   LENZ ER, 1985, ADV NURS SCI, V7, P49
   MARKSTROMADAMS C, 1989, SEX ROLES, V21, P325, DOI 10.1007/BF00289595
   MOSKOWITZ DS, 1993, J PERS, V61, P387, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1993.tb00286.x
   MURSTEIN BI, 1983, SMALL GROUP BEHAV, V41, P77
   OHERON CA, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P134, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.1.134
   ORLOFSKY JL, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1034, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.5.1034
   ORLOFSKY JL, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P927, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.40.5.927
   ORLOFSKY JL, 1985, SEX ROLES, V12, P377, DOI 10.1007/BF00287603
   PETERSON CD, 1989, SEX ROLES, V21, P775, DOI 10.1007/BF00289808
   REIS HT, 1991, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P269, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60332-9
   ROOS PE, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P576, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.3.576
   RUSBULT CE, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P53, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.1.53
   SPANIER GB, 1976, J MARRIAGE FAM, V38, P15, DOI 10.2307/350547
   Spence J T, 1984, Prog Exp Pers Res, V13, P1
   SPENCE JT, 1975, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P29, DOI 10.1037/h0076857
   TAYLOR MC, 1982, PSYCHOL BULL, V92, P347, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.92.2.347
   TAYLOR SE, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P193, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.2.193
   TOWBES LC, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P109, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.1.109
   Vaillant G. E., 1977, ADAPTATION LIFE
   Veroff J., 1981, MENTAL HLTH AM
   WHEELER L, 1977, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P742, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.35.10.742
   Whitley B. E., 1984, SEX ROLES, V12, P207, DOI DOI 10.1007/BF00288048
   WHITLEY BE, 1988, SEX ROLES, V18, P419, DOI 10.1007/BF00288393
NR 54
TC 29
BP 284
EP 295
PY 1995
PD MAR
VL 21
IS 3
DI 10.1177/0146167295213009
GA QH312
UT WOS:A1995QH31200009
ER

PT J
AU Wills-Herrera, E
   Islam, G
   Hamilton, M
AF Wills-Herrera, Eduardo
   Islam, Gazi
   Hamilton, Marilyn
TI Subjective Well-Being in Cities: A Multidimensional Concept of
   Individual, Social and Cultural Variables
SO APPLIED RESEARCH IN QUALITY OF LIFE
J9 APPL RES QUAL LIFE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Wills-Herrera, Eduardo] Univ Los Andes, Sch Management, Bogota, Colombia.
   [Islam, Gazi] Ibmec, Sao Paulo, Brazil.
   [Hamilton, Marilyn] Royal Rd Univ, Victoria, BC, Canada.
RP Wills-Herrera, E, Univ Los Andes, Sch Management, Bogota, Colombia.
EM ewills@uniandes.edu.co
DE Subjective well being; Cross cultural analysis; City indicators of
   development
AB Subjective indicators of well-being have been proposed as guides for development policy since development is not limited to material wealth (Veenhoven, Social Indicators Research, 58:33-45 2002; Diener, Journal of Happiness Studies 7:4-397 2006). Development studies have suffered from a materialistic bias (Easterlin, Journal of Economic Behavior and Organization 27:35-47 1995). The paper presents a comparative cross-cultural investigation of domains of subjective well-being (SWB) and a global measure of Satisfaction with Life as a Whole (SWLS) in three cities: Bogota-Colombia; Belo-Horizonte-Brazil and Toronto-Canada. The Personal and National Wellbeing Indexes (PWI and NWI) developed by the International Wellbeing Group (IWG, Cummins, Social Indicators Research 38:303-328 1996; Cummins et al., Social Indicators Network News 69: 8 2002) as well as the Satisfaction With Life Scale (SWLS, Diener et al., Journal of Personality Assessment 49:71-75 1985) were applied and successfully validated at the city level. The cities chosen have similar democratic institutions but different cultures and different "objective" indicators of development. Significant differences across cities as well as significant interaction effects were found for the subjective well-being indexes and demographic variables. Based on these results, we propose that NWI may be seen as a contextual antecedent of PWI, consistent with our view that individual evaluations of SWB may be determined by dispositional factors (top-down), context (bottom-up domains) and cultural values. The validation of the subjective well-being indexes in diverse cultural contexts is an important contribution in a field that has been mainly dominated by European, American and Australian samples.
CR ADLER MJ, 1978, ARISTOTLE EVERYBODY
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   BRIEF AP, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P646, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.646
   CRONBACH LJ, 1955, PSYCHOL BULL, V52, P281, DOI 10.1037/h0040957
   Cummins R. A., 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P37, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1015678915305
   Cummins RA, 2003, SOCIAL INDICATORS NE, V76, P1
   Cummins R.A., 2002, SOCIAL INDICATORS NE, V69, P8
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   Diener E, 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P397, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9000-y
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Eid M, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V65, P245, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000003801.89195.bc
   Gough I, 2006, 19 WED
   GRANOVETTER M, 1985, AM J SOCIOL, V91, P481, DOI 10.1086/228311
   HIGGINS ET, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P276, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.2.276
   Hofstede G., 2005, CULTURE ORG SOFTWARE
   Inglehart R, 2000, AM SOCIOL REV, V65, P19, DOI 10.2307/2657288
   ISLAM G, 2009, J SOC PSYCHOL, V14, P267
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELLBEING FDN HEDONI
   Kasser T., 2002, HIGH PRICE MAT
   Keyes CLM, 1998, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V61, P121, DOI 10.2307/2787065
   Klesner JL, 2007, LAT AM RES REV, V42, P1, DOI 10.1353/lar.2007.0022
   MCGREGOR JA, 2006, 20 WED
   MICHALOS A, 2003, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE
   Parducci A., 1995, HAPPINESS PLEASURE J
   Phillips D., 2006, QUALITY LIFE CONCEPT
   Ruiz Nunez F., 2007, 4114 WORLD BANK
   Russell JA, 2003, PSYCHOL REV, V110, P145, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.110.1.145
   Ryan R. M., 2005, HDB SELF IDENTITY, P253
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Saxena Shekhar, 2002, Gerontologist, V42 Spec No 3, P81
   SCHANINGER CM, 1981, J MARKETING RES, V8, P192
   SEN A, 2000, QUALITY LIFE
   Sen Amartya, 1999, DEV FREEDOM
   Veenhoven R, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V79, P421, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-5074-x
   Veenhoven R, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V58, P33, DOI 10.1023/A:1015723614574
   WELZEL C, 2002, 0201 CTR STUD DEM
   Wills E, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P49, DOI 10.1007/s10902-007-9061-6
NR 39
TC 5
BP 201
EP 221
PY 2009
PD JUN
VL 4
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s11482-009-9072-z
GA V18SG
UT WOS:000208023900005
ER

PT J
AU Field, T
   Hemandez-Reif, M
   Diego, M
   Feijo, L
   Vera, Y
   Gil, K
AF Field, T
   Hemandez-Reif, M
   Diego, M
   Feijo, L
   Vera, Y
   Gil, K
TI Massage therapy by parents improves early growth and development
SO INFANT BEHAVIOR & DEVELOPMENT
J9 INFANT BEHAV DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Miami, Sch Med, Dept Pediat D820, Touch Inst, Miami, FL 33101 USA.
RP Field, T, Univ Miami, Sch Med, Dept Pediat D820, Touch Inst, POB 016820, Miami, FL 33101 USA.
EM tfield@med.miami.edu
DE massage therapy; parents; infants; touch research institutes
ID INTERVENTION; STIMULATION; INFANTS
AB This study assessed the effects of moderate and light pressure massage on the growth and development of young infants. A recent study by Diego, Field, Sanders, and Hemandez-Reif (2004) showed that persons who were given moderate pressure massage, as compared with persons who received light massage or vibratory stimulation, experienced a decrease in heart rate, EEG changes associated with a relaxation response and positive affect, and the greatest decrease in stress. In the present study, mothers were instructed to massage their newborn infants once per day using either light or moderate pressure. The infants' growth (i.e., weight, length, head circumference), sleep behavior, and performance on the Brazelton scale were assessed soon after birth and at one month of age. As compared to infants who received a light pressure massage, infants in the moderate pressure group gained more weight, were greater length, performed better on the orientation scale of the Brazelton, had lower Brazelton excitability and depression scores, and exhibited less agitated behavior during sleep. (C) 2004 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Brazelton T., 1973, NEONATAL BEHAV ASSES
   Cullen C, 2000, EARLY CHILD DEV CARE, V164, P41, DOI 10.1080/0300443001640104
   Diego MA, 2004, INT J NEUROSCI, V114, P31, DOI 10.1080/00207450490249446
   FIELD T, 1990, ADV IN TOUCH
   FIELD TM, 1986, PEDIATRICS, V77, P654
   GUTHERTZ M, 1989, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V12, P305, DOI 10.1016/0163-6383(89)90041-6
   LESTER BM, 1982, CHILD DEV, V53, P687, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1982.tb03442.x
   MCKECHNIE AA, 1983, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V27, P125, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(83)90088-0
   MOYERMILEUR L, 1995, J PEDIATR, V127, P620, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3476(95)70127-3
   OTTENBACHER KJ, 1987, J DEV BEHAV PEDIATR, V8, P68
   SCAFIDI FA, 1990, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V13, P167, DOI 10.1016/0163-6383(90)90029-8
   SCHOLZ K, 1992, INT J BEHAV DEV, V15, P67
   Shoemaker JK, 1997, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V29, P610, DOI 10.1097/00005768-199705000-00004
   SULLIVAN SJ, 1991, PHYS THER, V71, P555
   THOMAN EB, 1981, NEUROPEDIATRICS, V12, P45, DOI 10.1055/s-2008-1059638
NR 15
TC 25
BP 435
EP 442
PY 2004
PD DEC
VL 27
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.infbeh.2004.03.004
GA 876QC
UT WOS:000225511200001
ER

PT J
AU Cruz, MH
AF Cruz, Maria H.
TI Exercise and subjective well-being in old adults
SO JOURNAL OF AGING AND PHYSICAL ACTIVITY
J9 J AGING PHYS ACTIV
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Cruz, Maria H.] Univ Coimbra, P-3000 Coimbra, Portugal.
DE Wellbeing; Exercise; Cognition; Self-Esteem
NR 0
TC 0
BP S42
EP S42
PY 2012
PD AUG
VL 20
GA 987QZ
UT WOS:000307433500064
ER

PT J
AU Rashid, T
AF Rashid, Tayyab
TI Positive Interventions in Clinical Practice
SO JOURNAL OF CLINICAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J CLIN PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Rashid, Tayyab] Toronto Dist Sch Board, Toronto, ON, Canada.
   [Rashid, Tayyab] Univ Penn, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
RP Rashid, T, Psychol Serv, 1 Civ Ctr Court,4th Floor, Toronto, ON M9C 2B3, Canada.
EM tayyab.rashid@tdsb.on.ca
DE Positive interventions; positive psychology; strengths; treatment
   outcomes; deficits; happiness
ID PSYCHOLOGY; THERAPY; LIFE; PSYCHOTHERAPY; HAPPINESS
AB Mainstream psychotherapy has made huge strides in treating symptoms and disorders, but it has largely overlooked happiness as a therapeutic goal despite frequently hearing from clients, "Doctor, I want to be happy." This issue of Journal of Clinical Psychology: In Session describes a number of positive interventions for specific clinical problems, such as depression, anxiety, schizophrenia, loss, grief, and relationship distress. Although the name may suggest it, positive interventions do not imply that rest of psychotherapies are negative. Neither are negatives denied nor minimized. Distinct from self-help recipes proffering instant changes, positive psychology interventions refer to systematic approaches to overcome challenges by using clients' strengths and assets. A hybrid psychotherapy-coaching model and strength-based assessment can ask a client "What is right with you?" All articles are supplemented with rich case illustrations. (c) 2009 Wiley Periodicals, Inc. J Clin Psychol: In Session 65:461-466,2009.
CR BANDURA A, 1973, AGGRESSION SOCIAL LE
   Ben-Shahar T., 2007, HAPPIER
   Danner DD, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P804, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.5.804
   Emmons RA, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P377, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.377
   Fava GA, 1999, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V68, P171, DOI 10.1159/000012329
   Fowler JH, 2008, BRIT MED J, V337, DOI 10.1136/bmj.a2338
   Fredrickson B. L., 2009, POSITIVITY GROUNDBRE
   Gable SL, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P103, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.103
   Giltay EJ, 2004, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V61, P1126, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.61.11.1126
   Gladis MM, 1999, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V67, P320, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.67.3.320
   Haidt J., 2006, HAPPINESS HYPOTHESIS
   KABATZINN J, 1992, AM J PSYCHIAT, V149, P936
   Keyes CLM, 2003, FLOURISHING: POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY AND THE LIFE WELL-LIVED, P293, DOI 10.1037/10594-013
   Lambert MJ, 2003, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V10, P288, DOI 10.1093/clipsy/bpg025
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   NESSE RM, 1991, SCIENCES, V31, P30
   Seligman MEP, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P774, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.8.774
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Seligman MEP, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P410, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.5.410
   Teasdale JD, 2000, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V68, P615, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.68.4.615
   Wallace BA, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P690, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.7.690
   Wong YJ, 2006, PSYCHOTHERAPY, V43, P133, DOI 10.1037/0033-3204.43.2.133
NR 22
TC 12
BP 461
EP 466
PY 2009
PD MAY
VL 65
IS 5
DI 10.1002/jclp.20588
GA 433SW
UT WOS:000265227100001
ER

PT J
AU LABINGER, AG
AF LABINGER, AG
TI 'FELICIDAD INSTANTANEA/INSTANT HAPPINESS' - A PLAY IN 3 ACTS - SPANISH -
   SCHMIDHUBERDELAMORA,G
SO LATIN AMERICAN THEATRE REVIEW
J9 LAT AM THEATRE REV
LA English
DT Book Review
CR SCHMIDHUBERDELA.G, 1983, FELICIDAD INSTANTANE
NR 1
TC 0
BP 105
EP 107
PY 1985
VL 19
IS 1
GA AWK48
UT WOS:A1985AWK4800018
ER

PT J
AU Lever, JP
   Pinol, NL
AF Lever, JP
   Pinol, NL
TI Poverty, psychological resources and social mobility.
SO REVISTA LATINOAMERICANA DE PSICOLOGIA
J9 REV LAT AM PSICOL
LA Spanish
DT Article
C1 Univ Iberoamer, Mexico City, DF, Mexico.
RP Lever, JP, Prolongac Paseo Reforma 880, Mexico City 01020, DF, Mexico.
EM joaquine-palomar@uia.mx
ID SELF-ESTEEM; SOCIOECONOMIC-STATUS; FAMILY-STRUCTURE; NORTH-CAROLINA;
   SUPPORT; STRESS; MODEL; ASSISTANCE; GENDER; MORTALITY
AB The aim of the present study was to explore the psychological and social variables (social support nets, depression, self-esteem, achievement :motivation, subjective well-being, coping strategies and education) that are capable to predict social mobility (positive or negative) among the extreme poor and not poor belonging to a Mexico City's sample. Social mobility was considered to be a construct composed by salary, job position, education, and possession of material goods as indicators. A stratified non probabilistic sampling was used, in which 346 extreme poor and 312 not poor that had experimented a positive or negative social mobility. Discriminant analyses suggested, amid other things, that not being depressed, having an internal locus of control, being satisfied with own economic situation, and being critical of the social and political conditions of the country, predict the belonging to the group of positive social mobility. It is suggested to follow up research on the psychosocial issues of the poverty in order to promote :In improvement of the conditions of life of the poor and of the rates of economic growth in the country.
CR Abello R., 1997, REV LATINOAMERICANA, V29, P115
   ACHARYA K, 2001, CONTEMP REV, V279, P136
   Ahluwalia IB, 1998, HEALTH EDUC BEHAV, V25, P599, DOI 10.1177/109019819802500507
   ALDWIN CM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P237
   Andersen L., 2001, SOCIAL MOBILITY LATI
   ANDERSEN LE, 2002, BAJA MOVILIDAD SOCIA
   ANDRADE P, 1998, THESIS U NACL AUTONO
   ASTONE NM, 1991, AM SOCIOL REV, V56, P309, DOI 10.2307/2096106
   BALAN J, 1973, MIGRACION ESTRUCTURA
   Barron R. M., 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BATEMAN TS, 1993, J ORGAN BEHAV, V14, P103, DOI 10.1002/job.4030140202
   Becker Gary S., 1981, TREATISE FAMILY
   BELLE D, 1990, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P821
   BERKMAN LF, 1979, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V109, P186
   BIBLARZ TJ, 1993, AM SOCIOL REV, V58, P97, DOI 10.2307/2096220
   Biswas UN, 1996, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V27, P200, DOI 10.1177/0022022196272004
   BLAZER DG, 1982, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V115, P684
   BLEJER J, 1977, CLASE ESTRAFICACION
   BOLTVINIK J, 2002, JORNADA         0820
   BOLTVINIK J, 1999, POBREZA DISTRIBUCION, P244
   Calderon G., 1987, DEPRESION LIBRO ENFE
   Caputo RK, 2003, FAM SOC-J CONTEMP H, V84, P51
   CASSIDY T, 1991, BRIT J EDUC PSYCHOL, V61, P1
   *CEPAL, 2003, AN EST AM LAT CAR 20
   CEPAL-INEGI, 1993, MAGN EV POBR MEX 198
   CLARK T, 1994, J BUS RES, V29, P23, DOI 10.1016/0148-2963(94)90024-8
   COHEN S, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P310, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.98.2.310
   Collins D.L., 1983, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V2, P149, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.2.2.149
   CORCORAN M, 1995, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V21, P237
   COXON A, 1984, SOCIAL MOBILITY
   Dahan M, 2001, ECON DEV CULT CHANGE, V49, P537, DOI 10.1086/452514
   Diaz-Guerrero R., 1986, ECOSISTEMA SOCIOCULT
   Diener E, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V57, P119, DOI 10.1023/A:1014411319119
   Dodds JM, 1996, J NUTR EDUC, V28, P101, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3182(96)70035-3
   Duran-Ramos T., 2001, PAEDAGOGIUM, V1, P8
   Dyhouse C, 2001, J SOC HIST, V34, P817, DOI 10.1353/jsh.2001.0049
   Eaton WW, 2001, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V42, P277, DOI 10.2307/3090215
   *ENIGH, 2000, BAS DAT ENC NAC INGR
   Folkman S, 1984, ESTRES PROCESOS COGN
   FOLKMAN S, 1986, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V95, P107, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.95.2.107
   FURHAM A, 1998, PSYCHOL MONEY
   GALLARDO LR, 1998, ROSTROS PROBREZA
   GENDREAU M, 1998, ROSTROS POBREZA
   GREENLEE R, 1993, CONTEMP FAM THER, V15, P121, DOI 10.1007/BF00892451
   HO CS, 1995, ADOLESCENCE, V30, P117
   *INEGI, 2002, EST UN MEX 12 CENS G
   KERCKHOFF AC, 1989, SOC FORCES, V68, P17, DOI 10.2307/2579216
   KIM SY, 2000, CONSUMER INTEREST AN, P46
   La Rosa J, 1986, THESIS U NACL AUTONO
   Lachman ME, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P763, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.3.763
   LAKEY B, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P337, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.2.337
   Lakey B., 1997, SOURCEBOOK SOCIAL SU, P107
   LAROSA J, 1991, PSICOLOGIA TEORIA PE, V7, P327
   Leary MR, 1999, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P32, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00008
   Lin N., 1986, SOCIAL SUPPORT LIFE
   MAGDOL L, 1996, DISSERTATION ABSTR I, V56, P4964
   MARTINEZ A, 2003, APOSTAMOS ED COMO ME, pA32
   Mayer S., 1997, WHAT MONEY CANT BUY
   MCCRAE RR, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P919, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.4.919
   McLeod JD, 2000, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V41, P137, DOI 10.2307/2676302
   MCLOYD VC, 1998, AM PSYCHOL, V53, P184
   MIECH RA, 1999, 9824 CTR DEM EC
   Nielsen HB, 2000, EUR J WOMENS STUD, V7, P423
   O'Connor C, 1999, SOCIOL EDUC, V72, P137, DOI 10.2307/2673226
   ORTEGA C, 1993, MAPA MERCADOLOGICO M
   Palomar J., 2004, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V68, P1
   Palomar J., 2003, REV LATINOAMERICANA, V35, P27
   Palomar J., 2000, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V50, P187
   PALOMAR J, IN PRESS SOCIAL INDI
   Patel V, 2001, BRIT MED J, V322, P482, DOI 10.1136/bmj.322.7284.482
   PELHAM BW, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P1141, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.6.1141
   Pierce G. R., 1996, HDB SOCIAL SUPPORT F
   QUINONES B, 2003, CAPITAL SOCIAL FINAN
   Radimer KL, 1992, J NUTR EDUC, V24, P36
   ROSENBERG M, 1978, AM J SOCIOL, V84, P53, DOI 10.1086/226740
   RUSSELL DW, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P190, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.6.2.190
   SALILI F, 1996, EDUC PSYCHOL, V165, P271
   SANCHEZ F, 1991, GRAN ENCICLOPEDIA RI
   Sarason B. R., 1990, SOCIAL SUPPORT INTER, P97
   Tamayo A, 1993, Acta Psiquiatr Psicol Am Lat, V39, P301
   TAYLOR DM, 1984, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V23, P291
   THOITS PA, 1986, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V54, P416, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.54.4.416
   THOMSON E, 1992, J MARRIAGE FAM, V54, P368, DOI 10.2307/353068
   Twenge JM, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V6, P59, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0601_3
   Uchino BN, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V119, P488, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.119.3.488
   WHEATON B, 1985, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V26, P352, DOI 10.2307/2136658
   Wilkinson R.G, 1996, UNHEALTHY SOCIETIES
NR 87
TC 0
BP 9
EP 45
PY 2005
VL 37
IS 1
GA 929FF
UT WOS:000229326800001
ER

PT S
AU Ilmarinen, J
AF Ilmarinen, J
TI Functional capacities and work ability as predictors of good 3rd age
SO PHYSICAL FITNESS AND HEALTH PROMOTION IN ACTIVE AGING
J9 PROG BIOMET
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 Finnish Inst Occupat Hlth, Dept Physiol, FIN-00250 Helsinki, Finland.
RP Ilmarinen, J, Finnish Inst Occupat Hlth, Dept Physiol, Topeliuksenkatu 41 a A, FIN-00250 Helsinki, Finland.
DE aging workers; work ability index; musculoskeletal capacity; physical
   work capacity; population demographics; work and age
AB Health and functional capacities form the base for human resources and abilities to work. Physical, mental and social dimensions of functional capacities have strong interactions with each others and these interactions act stronger with advancing age. As a consequence of declining functional capacities, work ability declines. Work ability is a function of health, functional capacities, education, attitudes and work. In spite of the multifactorial concept of work ability changes in health and functional capacities change work ability, independent of the job. Early decline of work ability increases the risk for work disability and early retirement. Therefore, the prevention of decline in work ability is the key issue for staying at work until old age pension.
   During working career work ability can be promoted with a variety of actions. A good 3rd age is defined in our studies as (i) good health, (ii) good physical fitness, and (iii) satisfaction with life. A 16-year-follow-up study of employees (n=704) showed that from those having excellent work ability during the last working years, about 73% had good health, 80% good physical fitness and 35% were satisfied with life 5 years after the old age retirement. On the other hand, from those who had poor work ability when at work, only 20% had good health and physical fitness and only 9% were satisfied with life after the retirement. Work ability is a strong predictor of the quality of 3rd age. Regular exercise and physical activities are one of the best means to support the work ability of older workers, and the quality of 3rd age later on.
CR AMINOFF T, 1999, 30 FINN I OCC HLTH
   BASHORE TR, 1990, CLIN APPL GERONTOLOG
   *EUR, 1998, NEW CRON THEM 3 POP
   Ilmarinen J, 1999, Am J Ind Med, VSuppl 1, P21
   ILMARINEN J, 1979, ERGONOMICS, V22, P507, DOI 10.1080/00140137908924634
   Ilmarinen J., 1999, AGEING WORKERS EUROP
   ILMARINEN J, 1978, EUR J APPL PHYSIOL O, V38, P25, DOI 10.1007/BF00436750
   ILMARINEN J, 1999, FINNAGE RESPECT AGIN
   NYGARD CH, 1988, INT ARCH OCC ENV HEA, V60, P291, DOI 10.1007/BF00378476
   NYGARD CH, 1999, FINN AGE RESPECT AGE, P240
   PUNAKALLIO A, 1999, FINNAGE RESPECT AGIN, P117
   SHVARTZ E, 1990, AVIAT SPACE ENVIR MD, V61, P3
   SMOLANDER J, 1999, FINNAGE RESPECT AGIN, P234
   SOININEN H, 1999, FINNAGE RESPECT AGIN, P128
   SPIRDUSO WW, 1995, PHYSICAL DIMENSIONS, P367
   TUOMI K, 1997, SCAND J WORK ENV S1, V23
   Tuomi K, 1998, WORK ABILITY INDEX
   U. S. Department of Health and Human Services, 1996, PHYS ACT HLTH REP SU
NR 18
TC 9
BP 61
EP 80
PY 2001
VL 17
GA BT17H
UT WOS:000172148000006
ER

PT J
AU Blarrina, MP
   Fachinnelli, CC
   Gutierrez-Martinez, O
   Lopez, MH
AF Paez Blarrina, Marisa
   Fachinnelli, Carlos C.
   Gutierrez-Martinez, Olga
   Hernandez Lopez, Monica
TI An analysis of the relations between several self-concept dimensions and
   academic achievement in a sample of Argentinean adolescents
SO REVISTA MEXICANA DE PSICOLOGIA
J9 REV MEX PSICOL
LA Spanish
DT Article
C1 Univ Almeria, Dept Personalidad Evaluac & Tratamientos Psicol, Almeria 04120, Spain.
   Univ Granada, E-18071 Granada, Spain.
   Univ Valladolid, E-47002 Valladolid, Spain.
RP Blarrina, MP, Univ Almeria, Dept Personalidad Evaluac & Tratamientos Psicol, Almeria 04120, Spain.
EM marbet15@hotmail.com
DE self-concept; academic achievement; gender; adolescence
ID GENDER-DIFFERENCES; PREADOLESCENT CHILDREN; MULTIPLE DIMENSIONS; TEACHER
   EXPECTATIONS; ELEMENTARY-SCHOOL; SEX-DIFFERENCES; AGE; MODEL;
   MASCULINITY; STEREOTYPES
AB The multidimensional self concept scale Piers-Harris (composed of 6 subscales: behaviour, intellectual status, body image, anxiety, happiness and satisfaction, popularity) was applied to a sample of 252 Argentine adolescents (students aged 15-18 years) in order to determine gender differences in self-concept dimensions as well as the relationship between these dimensions and academic achievement. In comparison to girls, boys had a better body image; they considered themselves more popular; they were happier, reporting more satisfaction and less anxiety; and they had a higher general self-concept score. Another finding was that the general self-concept measure did not predict academic achievement. However, specific subscales were predictive: the academic self-concept dimensions (i.e., intellectual status and behaviour) was positively related to academic achievement, whereas a non-academic self-concept dimension (i.e., body image) was negatively related to academic achievement. These findings are discussed in relation to previous research and their implications for applied issues are considered.
CR ACUNA L, 1991, REV PSICOLOGIA SOCIA, V7, P21
   BLOCK J, 1993, CHILD DEV, V60, P591
   Bornholt L.J, 2001, EDUC PSYCHOL, V21, P67, DOI 10.1080/01443410020019849
   CRAIN RM, 1994, SCHOOL PSYCHOL REV, V23, P496
   DABUL AJ, 1995, J SOC PSYCHOL, V135, P621
   DUSEK JB, 1981, MONOGR SOC RES CHILD, V46, P1, DOI 10.2307/1166004
   ECCLES J, 1993, CHILD DEV, V64, P830, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1993.tb02946.x
   Faria L, 2001, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V92, P711, DOI 10.2466/PMS.92.3.711-720
   Fierro A., 2003, ESTUDIOS PSICOLOGIA, V24, P101, DOI 10.1174/021093903321329094
   GARAIGORDOBILLA.M, 2001, B PSICOLOGIA, V71, P45
   Gonzalez-Pienda JA, 2003, PSICOTHEMA, V15, P471
   Guay F, 2003, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V95, P124, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.95.1.124
   Hergovich A, 2004, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V25, P207, DOI 10.1177/0143034304043688
   JUSSIM L, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P469, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.3.469
   JUSSIM L, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P947, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.63.6.947
   Klomsten AT, 2004, SEX ROLES, V50, P119, DOI 10.1023/B:SERS.0000011077.10040.9a
   LACKOVICGRGIN K, 1990, ADOLESCENCE, V100, P839
   MARSH HW, 1989, AM EDUC RES J, V26, P191, DOI 10.3102/00028312026002191
   MARSH HW, 1989, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V81, P417, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.81.3.417
   MARSH HW, 1984, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V76, P940, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.76.5.940
   Marsh HW, 2005, CHILD DEV, V76, P397, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2005.00853.x
   Marsh HW, 1998, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V20, P237
   MARSH HW, 1999, EDUC PSYCHOL, V34, P155, DOI DOI 10.1207/S15326985EP3403_2
   MARSH HW, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P811, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.5.811
   MARSH HW, 1987, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V22, P91, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr2201_5
   Pastor Y, 2006, PSICOTHEMA, V18, P18
   Piers E. V., 1984, REVISED MANUAL PIERS
   Sotelo MJ, 2000, PSYCHOL REP, V87, P731
   Steele CM, 1997, AM PSYCHOL, V52, P613, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.52.6.613
   Tiedemann J, 2000, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V92, P144, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.92.1.144
   Trautwein U, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P334, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.90.2.334
   Valentine JC, 2004, EDUC PSYCHOL, V39, P111, DOI 10.1207/s15326985ep3902_3
   Wilgenbusch T, 1999, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V14, P101, DOI 10.1037/h0089000
   Wood KC, 1996, J APPL DEV PSYCHOL, V17, P85, DOI 10.1016/S0193-3973(96)90007-6
NR 34
TC 1
BP 77
EP 84
PY 2007
PD JUN
VL 24
IS 1
GA 173TJ
UT WOS:000246895100009
ER

PT J
AU Bartley, EJ
   Rhudy, JL
   Williams, AE
AF Bartley, Emily J.
   Rhudy, Jamie L.
   Williams, Amy E.
TI Experimental Assessment of Affective Processing in Fibromyalgia
SO JOURNAL OF PAIN
J9 J PAIN
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Bartley, Emily J.; Rhudy, Jamie L.; Williams, Amy E.] Univ Tulsa, Dept Psychol, Tulsa, OK 74104 USA.
RP Rhudy, JL, Univ Tulsa, Dept Psychol, 800 S Tucker Dr, Tulsa, OK 74104 USA.
DE Fibromyalgia; emotional pictures; startle; skin conductance; facial
   electromyogram; heart rate
ID AFFECTIVE STARTLE MODULATION; FEAR-POTENTIATED STARTLE; PREDICT CLINICAL
   PAIN; HEALTHY CONTROLS; EMOTION; STIMULI; AMYGDALA; BRAIN; PERCEPTION;
   DEPRESSION
AB Fibromyalgia syndrome (FMS) is a chronic pain disorder associated with widespread musculoskeletal pain, tenderness, and fatigue. Additionally, correlational research suggests negative affect (eg, depression, anxiety) and deficits in positive affect may contribute to FMS symptomatology. However, well-controlled, experimental research is necessary to ascertain whether patients with FMS have problems in affective processing. The present study used a well-validated picture-viewing paradigm to evoke emotional responses in 17 patients with FMS and 17 sex- and age-matched healthy control participants. Each participant viewed pleasant (erotica), neutral, and unpleasant (attack related) pictures, and abrupt white noises were delivered during two-thirds of the pictures to evoke startle eyeblinks. Appetitive and defensive responding was assessed from subjective (valence/pleasure and arousal ratings) and physiological (corrugator EMG, heart rate, skin-conductance response, startle-reflex modulation) reactions to pictures. Results suggested FMS was associated with greater defensive activation (displeasure, subjective arousal, corrugator EMG) to the unpleasant, threat-related pictures, but not deficits in appetitive activation to erotic pictures. Although preliminary, these data suggest individuals with FMS have deficits in affective processing, but this dysregulation may be limited to defensive activation. Implications for treatment and future research are discussed.
   Perspective: Fibromyalgia is a debilitating disease associated with affective distress. Results from the present study suggest that FMS is associated with enhanced defensive activation to nonpainful threat-related stimuli, but not deficits in appetitive reactions to erotic stimuli. These findings have implications for the treatment and study of FMS. (C) 2009 by the American Pain Society
CR Allen NB, 1999, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V46, P542, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(99)00025-6
   Arnold BS, 2008, EUR J PAIN, V12, P329, DOI 10.1016/j.ejpain.2007.06.007
   BARTLEY EJ, 2008, J PAIN, V9, pP55
   Bennett R, 2005, CLIN EXP RHEUMATOL, V23, pS154
   Blumenthal TD, 2005, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V42, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2005.00271.x
   BRADLEY MM, 1994, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V25, P49, DOI 10.1016/0005-7916(94)90063-9
   Bradley MM, 2001, EMOTION, V1, P300, DOI 10.1037//1528-3542.1.3.300
   Bradley MM, 2001, EMOTION, V1, P276, DOI 10.1037//1528-3542.1.3.276
   Cohen J, 1977, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Cuthbert BN, 1996, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V33, P103, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1996.tb02114.x
   DAVIS M, 1993, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V58, P175, DOI 10.1016/0166-4328(93)90102-V
   Desmeules JA, 2003, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V48, P1420, DOI 10.1002/art.10893
   Dichter GS, 2004, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V41, P433, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.00162.x
   Fendt M, 1996, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V74, P127, DOI 10.1016/0166-4328(96)82984-6
   Fields HL, 2006, TXB PAIN, P125
   Garrett AS, 2006, NEUROIMAGE, V33, P263, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimagae.2006.05.024
   Geisser ME, 2008, J PAIN, V9, P417, DOI 10.1016/j.jpain.2007.12.006
   Gracely RH, 2004, BRAIN, V127, P835, DOI 10.1093/brain/awh098
   Gracely RH, 2002, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V46, P1333, DOI 10.1002/art.10225
   Grillon C, 2003, CLIN NEUROPHYSIOL, V114, P1557, DOI 10.1016/S1388-2457(03)00202-5
   Grimm S, 2006, NEUROIMAGE, V30, P325, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2005.09.006
   Kenntner-Mabiala R, 2005, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V42, P559, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2005.00310.x
   Kosek E, 1996, PAIN, V68, P375, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(96)03188-0
   LANG PJ, 1993, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V30, P261, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1993.tb03352.x
   Lang PJ, 1999, A4 U FLOR CTR RES PS
   Lang PJ, 2006, PROG BRAIN RES, V156, P3, DOI 10.1016/S0079-6123(06)56001-7
   LANG PJ, 1995, AM PSYCHOL, V50, P372, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.50.5.372
   Fietta Pierluigi, 2007, Acta Biomed, V78, P88
   Manning BH, 1998, J NEUROSCI, V18, P9453
   Meagher MW, 2001, PSYCHOSOM MED, V63, P79
   MINEKA S, 1992, PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P65, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1992.tb00260.x
   Montoya P, 2005, EUR J PAIN, V9, P293, DOI 10.1016/j.ejpain.2004.07.012
   Montoya P, 2005, PSYCHOSOM MED, V67, P957, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000188401.53394.18
   Montoya P, 2004, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V50, P4035, DOI 10.1002/art.20660
   Neugebauer V, 2004, NEUROSCIENTIST, V10, P221, DOI 10.1177/1073858403261077
   Okifuji A, 2002, APPL PSYCHOPHYS BIOF, V27, P129, DOI 10.1023/A:1016243710507
   Pissiota A, 2003, EUR J NEUROSCI, V18, P1325, DOI 10.1046/j.1460.9568.2003.02855.x
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Rhudy JL, 2001, CURR OPIN PSYCHIATR, V14, P241, DOI 10.1097/00001504-200105000-00012
   Rhudy JL, 2008, PAIN, V136, P250, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2007.06.031
   Rhudy JL, 2006, PAIN, V126, P221, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2006.06.027
   Rhudy JL, 2005, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V42, P579, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2005.00313.x
   Sidowski J., 1980, TECHNOLOGY MENTAL HL, P119
   Soussignan R, 2005, NEUROCASE, V11, P114, DOI 10.1080/13554790590922513
   Staud R, 2003, PAIN, V105, P215, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(03)00208-2
   Staud Roland, 2002, Curr Pain Headache Rep, V6, P259, DOI 10.1007/s11916-002-0046-1
   Staud R, 2004, J PAIN, V5, P338, DOI 10.1016/j.jpain.2004.05.007
   Staud R, 2001, PAIN, V91, P165, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(00)00432-2
   TAYLOR GJ, 1985, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V44, P191
   TURK DC, 1994, BEHAV RES THER, V32, P9, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(94)90078-7
   *U FLOR CTR RES PS, 1999, INT AFF PICT SYST DI
   Vanman EJ, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P994, DOI 10.1177/0146167298249007
   van Middendorp H, 2008, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V64, P159, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2007.08.009
   VRANA SR, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P487, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.97.4.487
   Walker DL, 1997, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V21, P743, DOI 10.1016/S0149-7634(96)00061-9
   WOLFE F, 1990, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V33, P160, DOI 10.1002/art.1780330203
   Wunsch A, 2003, PAIN, V102, P27, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(02)00331-7
   Zautra AJ, 2005, PSYCHOSOM MED, V67, P147, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000146328.52009.23
NR 58
TC 10
BP 1151
EP 1160
PY 2009
PD NOV
VL 10
IS 11
DI 10.1016/j.jpain.2009.04.008
GA 520LA
UT WOS:000271844600006
ER

PT J
AU REIFMAN, A
   CROHAN, SE
AF REIFMAN, A
   CROHAN, SE
TI PERCEIVING ONES ROMANTIC PARTNER - SCHEMA STRUCTURE AND AFFECTIVE
   EXTREMITY
SO COGNITION & EMOTION
J9 COGNITION EMOTION
LA English
DT Note
C1 UNIV WISCONSIN,DEPT CHILD & FAMILY STUDIES,MADISON,WI 53706.
RP REIFMAN, A, RES INST ADDICT,1021 MAIN ST,BUFFALO,NY 14203, USA.
ID SELF-COMPLEXITY; ATTITUDE-CHANGE; THOUGHT
AB This study attempted to extend research on cognitive structure and affective extremity to help understand the dynamics of interpersonal relationships. Individual members of dating couple relationships (n = 51) described their partners in a card-sorting task used to assess cognitive complexity and completed measures of affect in their relationships. Contrary to earlier studies that had found a number of cognitive dimensions to play a large role in judgemental extremity, the redundancy of the dimensions (i.e. whether unique or the same attributes were used to describe different facets of the partner) was most important. Greater redundancy in a perceiver's cognitive representation of the partner was associated with greater perceived likelihood of remaining with the partner, and greater positive affect and less negative affect being felt toward the partner.
CR Festinger L., 1957, THEORY COGNITIVE DIS
   JUDD CM, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P1193, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.6.1193
   Kelly G. A., 1955, PSYCHOL PERSONAL CON
   Linville P. W., 1982, AFFECT COGNITION, P79
   LINVILLE PW, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P663, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.4.663
   LINVILLE PW, 1985, SOC COGNITION, V3, P94, DOI 10.1521/soco.1985.3.1.94
   LINVILLE PW, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P193, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.42.2.193
   MILLAR MG, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P259, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.2.259
   NEIMEYER GJ, 1984, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V2, P258, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1984.2.3.258
   Nowlis V., 1965, AFFECT COGNITION PER, P352
   Osgood C., 1957, MEASUREMENT MEANING
   RUBIN Z, 1970, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V16, P265, DOI 10.1037/h0029841
   Scott W. A., 1979, COGNITIVE STRUCTURE
   TESSER A, 1977, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V13, P340, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(77)90004-X
NR 14
TC 2
BP 473
EP 480
PY 1993
PD SEP
VL 7
IS 5
DI 10.1080/02699939308409200
GA MA564
UT WOS:A1993MA56400006
ER

PT J
AU Jopp, D
   Smith, J
   Lang, FR
AF Jopp, D
   Smith, J
   Lang, FR
TI Happiness and aging - The utility of resources and Life management
   strategies for successful aging
SO ZEITSCHRIFT FUR GERONTOLOGIE UND GERIATRIE
J9 Z GERONTOL GERIATR
LA German
DT Meeting Abstract
NR 0
TC 0
BP 132
EP 133
PY 2000
PD AUG
VL 33
GA 351NJ
UT WOS:000089164100180
ER

PT J
AU Harsanyi, JC
AF Harsanyi, JC
TI Utilities, preferences, and substantive goods
SO SOCIAL CHOICE AND WELFARE
J9 SOC CHOICE WELFARE
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
RP Harsanyi, JC, UNIV CALIF BERKELEY,BERKELEY,CA 94720, USA.
AB People's utility levels are meant to be measures of their well-being. Early utilitarians defined them in terms of people's happiness. Modern economics defines them in terms of people's actual preferences. But in ethics they have to be defined in terms of people's informed preferences. I shall discuss the relationship between people's desires and preferences, and that between their reasoned and unreasoned preferences. I shall argue that people's basic desires are much the same, whereas their preferences are often very different. Finally, I shall argue, contrary to Scanlon's theory, that the things that are good for us are beneficial to us ultimately because they satisfy our biological and psychological needs and our personal interests.
CR AYLOR C, 1981, WITTGENSTEIN FOLLOW
   Gadamer H. G., 1975, TRUTH METHOD
   Griffin J., 1986, WELL BEING
   Griffin J. P., 1991, INTERPERSONAL COMPAR, P45
   HARSANYI J, 1992, HDB GAME THEORY, V1, pCH19
   Harsanyi JC, 1977, ERKENNTNIS, V11, P25, DOI 10.1007/BF00169843
   HARSANYI JC, 1986, SOCIAL CHOICE INDIVI, V1, P57
   HARSANYI JC, 1977, RATIONAL BEHAVIOR BA
   HARSANYI JC, 1958, MIND, V67, P305
   Harsanyi JC, 1955, J POLIT ECON, V63, P309, DOI 10.1086/257678
   HARSANYI JC, 1985, SOC PHILOS POLICY, V2, P115
   Hicks J. R., 1939, VALUE CAPITAL
   Parfit D., 1984, REASONS PERSONS
   Rawls John, 1971, THEORY JUSTICE
   Scanlon Tim, 1991, INTERPERSONAL COMP W, P17
   SCANLON TM, 1989, VALUE DESIRE QUALITY
NR 16
TC 29
BP 129
EP 145
PY 1997
PD JAN
VL 14
IS 1
GA WB180
UT WOS:A1997WB18000010
ER

PT J
AU Kamaruddin, N
   Wahab, A
   Quek, C
AF Kamaruddin, Norhaslinda
   Wahab, Abdul
   Quek, Chai
TI Cultural dependency analysis for understanding speech emotion
SO EXPERT SYSTEMS WITH APPLICATIONS
J9 EXPERT SYST APPL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Quek, Chai] Nanyang Technol Univ, Ctr Computat Intelligence, Sch Comp Engn, Singapore 639798, Singapore.
   [Kamaruddin, Norhaslinda] Univ Teknol MARA, Fac Comp & Math Sci, Shah Alam, Malaysia.
   [Wahab, Abdul] Int Islamic Univ, Fac Informat & Commun Technol, Kuala Lumpur, Malaysia.
RP Quek, C, Nanyang Technol Univ, Ctr Computat Intelligence, Sch Comp Engn, Blk N4 2A-32,Nanyang Ave, Singapore 639798, Singapore.
EM nhaslinda@salam.uitm.edu.my; abdulwahab@iium.edu.my; ashcquek@ntu.edu.sg
DE Inter-cultural and Intra-cultural Assessment; Speech Emotion Recognition
   System; Affective space model; Mel Frequency Cepstral Co-efficient;
   Neural Network; Fuzzy Neural Network
ID FUZZY NEURAL-NETWORK; VOCAL EXPRESSION; RECOGNITION; COMMUNICATION;
   INFERENCE; LANGUAGES; SYSTEM; YAGER
AB Speech has been one of the major communication medium for years and will continue to do so until video communication becomes widely available and easily accessible. Although numerous technologies have been developed to improve the effectiveness of speech communication system, human interaction with machines and robots are still far from ideal. It is acknowledged that human can communicate effectively with each other through the telephony system. This situation motivates many researchers to study in depth the human communication system, with emphasis on its ability to express and infer emotion for effective social communication. Understanding the interlocutors' emotion and recognizing the listeners' perception is the key to boost communication effectiveness and interaction. Nonetheless, the perceived emotion is subjective and very much dependent on culture, environment and the pre-emotional state of the listener. Attempts have been made to understand the influence of culture in speech emotion and researchers have reported mixed findings that lead us to believe there are some common acoustical characteristics that enable similar emotion to be discriminated universally across culture. Yet there are unique speech attributes that facilitate exclusive emotion recognition of a particular culture. Understanding culture dependency is thus important to the performance of the speech emotion recognition system. In this paper three different speech emotion databases; namely: Berlin Emo-db, NTU_American and NTU_Asian dataset were selected to represent three different cultures of European, American and Asian respectively focusing on three basic emotions of anger, happiness and sadness with neutral acting as a reference. Different data arrangements with accordance to varying degree of culture dependency were designed for the experimental setup to provide better understanding of inter-cultural and intra-cultural effect in recognizing the speech emotion. Features were extracted using Mel Frequency Cepstral Co-efficient (MFCC) method and classified with neural network (Multi Layer Perceptron (MLP)) and fuzzy neural networks; namely: Adaptive Network Fuzzy Inference System (ANFIS) and Generic Self-Organizing Fuzzy Neural Network (GenSOFNN) representing precise and linguistic fuzzy rule conjuncts respectively. From the experimental results, it can be observed that culture influences the speech emotion recognition accuracy. 75% accuracy performance was recorded for generalized homogeneous intra-cultural experiments whereas the accuracy performance dropped to almost as low as chance probability (25% for 4 classes) for both homogeneous and heterogeneous mixed-cultural inter-culture experiments. The two-stage culture-sensitive speech emotion recognition approach was subsequently proposed to discriminate culture and speech emotion. Results of the analysis show potential of using the proposed technique to recognize culture-influenced speech emotion, which can be extended in many applications, for instance call center and intelligent vehicle. Such analysis may help us to better understand the culture dependency of speech emotion and as a result the accuracy performance of the speech emotion recognition system can be boosted. (C) 2011 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Ang KK, 2005, NEURAL COMPUT, V17, P205, DOI 10.1162/0899766052530857
   Bezooijen R.V., 1983, J CROSS CULTURAL PSY, V14, P387
   Bishop CM, 1997, NEURAL NETWORKS PATT
   Burkhardt F., 2005, P INT, P1517
   Callejas Z, 2008, SPEECH COMMUN, V50, P416, DOI 10.1016/j.specom.2008.01.001
   Cheu E. Y., 2010, IEEE T NEURAL NETWOR
   Chiu S. L., 1994, J INTELL FUZZY SYST, V2, P267
   Cornelius R.R., 1996, SCI EMOTION RES TRAD
   Cowie R, 2003, SPEECH COMMUN, V40, P5, DOI 10.1016/S0167-6393(02)00071-7
   Damasio A. R., 1994, DESCARTES ERROR EMOT
   DAVIS SB, 1980, IEEE T ACOUST SPEECH, V28, P357, DOI 10.1109/TASSP.1980.1163420
   Dewaele JM, 2008, J PRAGMATICS, V40, P1753, DOI 10.1016/j.pragma.2008.03.002
   Elfenbein HA, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P203, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.2.203
   Frijda N. H., 1987, COGNITION EMOTION, V1, P115, DOI DOI 10.1080/02699938708408043
   Ganchev T., 2005, P SPECOM, V1, P191
   Goh HL, 2009, IEEE T NEURAL NETWOR, V20, P1302, DOI 10.1109/TNN.2009.2023213
   Grimm M, 2007, SPEECH COMMUN, V49, P787, DOI 10.1016/j.specom.2007.01.010
   JANG JSR, 1993, IEEE T SYST MAN CYB, V23, P665, DOI 10.1109/21.256541
   Juslin PN, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P770, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.5.770
   Kamaruddin N., 2010, P 25 INT C COMP ITS, P264
   Kamaruddin N, 2008, Proceedings of the 2008 International Conference on Artificial Intelligence & Proceedings of The 2008 International Conference on Machine Learning; Models, Technologies and Applications
   Kamaruddin Norhaslinda, 2009, Journal of Computational Methods in Science and Engineering, V9, DOI 10.3233/JCM-2009-0231
   KAMARUDDIN N, 2009, P 10 ANN C INT SPEEC, P1991
   Kamaruddin N., 2009, P 18 INT C SOFTW ENG, P275
   LANG PJ, 1995, AM PSYCHOL, V50, P372, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.50.5.372
   Liu F, 2007, NEURAL COMPUT, V19, P1656, DOI 10.1162/neco.2007.19.6.1656
   MAMDANI EH, 1977, IEEE T COMPUT, V26, P1182
   Nguyen MN, 2006, IEEE T SYST MAN CY B, V36, P1180, DOI 10.1109/TSMCB.2006.874691
   Nicholson J, 2000, NEURAL COMPUT APPL, V9, P290, DOI 10.1007/s005210070006
   Nwe TL, 2003, SPEECH COMMUN, V41, P603, DOI 10.1016/S01167-6393(03)00099-2
   Pell MD, 2009, J PHONETICS, V37, P417, DOI 10.1016/j.wocn.2009.07.005
   Pell MD, 2009, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V33, P107, DOI 10.1007/s10919-008-0065-7
   Quah KH, 2007, IEEE T NEURAL NETWOR, V18, P431, DOI 10.1109/TNN.2006.887555
   Quek C, 2006, FUZZY SET SYST, V157, P1814, DOI 10.1016/j.fss.2005.12.010
   Quek C, 2005, EXPERT SYST APPL, V29, P229, DOI 10.1016/j.eswa.2005.03.001
   Rabiner L., 1993, FUNDAMENTALS SPEECH
   SCHERER KR, 1986, PSYCHOL BULL, V99, P143, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.99.2.143
   Scherer KR, 2003, SPEECH COMMUN, V40, P227, DOI 10.1016/S0167-6393(02)00084-5
   Scherer KR, 2001, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V32, P76, DOI 10.1177/0022022101032001009
   SCHLOSBERG H, 1954, PSYCHOL REV, V61, P81, DOI 10.1037/h0054570
   Singh A, 2008, IEEE T NEURAL NETWOR, V19, P625, DOI 10.1109/TNN.2007.911709
   Skowronski MD, 2004, J ACOUST SOC AM, V116, P1774, DOI 10.1121/1.1777872
   Slaney M, 1998, 1998010 INT RES CORP
   Tan J, 2010, IEEE T NEURAL NETWOR, V21, P985, DOI 10.1109/TNN.2010.2046747
   Tung S. W., 2011, IEEE T NEURAL NETWOR
   Tung WL, 2002, IEEE T NEURAL NETWOR, V13, P1075, DOI 10.1109/TNN.2002.1031940
   Tung WL, 2010, IEEE T NEURAL NETWOR, V21, P136, DOI 10.1109/TNN.2009.2035116
   TUNG WL, 2002, LECT NOTES COMPUTER, V2417, P485
   Ververidis D, 2006, SPEECH COMMUN, V48, P1162, DOI 10.1016/j.specom.2006.04.003
   Ververidis D., 2003, P 1 RICHM C, P109
   Wang D, 2004, NEURAL PROCESS LETT, V20, P39, DOI 10.1023/B:NEPL.0000039425.58002.36
   Wong K. C., 2009, IEEE T NEUTRAL NETWO, V20, P1740
   Yager RR, 1994, J INTELL FUZZY SYST, V2, P209
   Young S. J., 1995, HTK BOOK VERSION 2 1
NR 54
TC 6
BP 5115
EP 5133
PY 2012
PD APR
VL 39
IS 5
DI 10.1016/j.eswa.2011.11.028
GA 903XF
UT WOS:000301155300048
ER

PT J
AU AHRENS, AH
   HAAGA, DAF
AF AHRENS, AH
   HAAGA, DAF
TI THE SPECIFICITY OF ATTRIBUTIONAL STYLE AND EXPECTATIONS TO POSITIVE AND
   NEGATIVE AFFECTIVITY, DEPRESSION, AND ANXIETY
SO COGNITIVE THERAPY AND RESEARCH
J9 COGNITIVE THER RES
LA English
DT Article
RP AHRENS, AH, AMERICAN UNIV,DEPT PSYCHOL,4400 MASSACHUSETTS AVE NW,WASHINGTON,DC 20016, USA.
DE ATTRIBUTIONAL STYLE; EXPECTATIONS; DEPRESSION; ANXIETY; AFFECT;
   COGNITIVE SPECIFICITY
ID SELF-EFFICACY; PSYCHOMETRIC PROPERTIES; COGNITIVE SPECIFICITY; LEARNED
   HELPLESSNESS; HOPELESSNESS; QUESTIONNAIRE; DISORDERS; MODEL;
   VULNERABILITY; EXPECTANCIES
AB Ninety-four undergraduate subjects completed measures of trait positive and negative affectivity, anxiety, depression, optimism, hopelessness, and attributional style. After writing about negative events or hearing a tape describing a positive academic experience, they completed measures of state positive and negative affect and of self-efficacy expectancies. Positive affectivity was associated with attributional style for positive, but not negative, events. Negative affectivity was associated with attributional style for negative, but not positive, events. Negative event attributional style was specifically associated with anxiety; expectancies and positive event attributional style with depression. Attributional style predicted state positive affect following completion of negative essays, but not negative affect, nor either affect following the positive tape. Effects of attributional style on affect were partially independent of expectations. Results are discussed in terms of the importance of distinguishing between processes related to positive and negative affect in order to distinguish anxiety from depression.
CR ABRAMSON LY, 1978, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V87, P49, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.87.1.49
   ABRAMSON LY, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P358, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.96.2.358
   AHRENS AH, 1988, COGNITIVE THER RES, V12, P53, DOI 10.1007/BF01172780
   ALLOY LB, 1992, UNPUB PREDICTING DEP
   Bandura A., 1988, ANXIETY RES, V1, P77, DOI 10.1080/10615808808248222
   Beck A. T., 1970, DEPRESSION THEORIES, P47
   BECK AT, 1975, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V234, P1146, DOI 10.1001/jama.234.11.1146
   BECK AT, 1988, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V8, P77, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(88)90050-5
   BECK AT, 1985, AM J PSYCHIAT, V142, P559
   BECK AT, 1988, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V56, P893, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.56.6.893
   BECK AT, 1974, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V42, P861, DOI 10.1037/h0037562
   BECK AT, 1988, COGNITIVE THER RES, V12, P459, DOI 10.1007/BF01173413
   BECK AT, 1979, COGNITIVE THERAPY DE
   CERVONE D, 1992, UNPUB INFLUENCE INDU
   CLARK DA, 1990, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V99, P148, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.99.2.148
   CLARK LA, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P316, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.3.316
   DIXON JF, 1992, COGNITIVE THERAPY RE, P16
   FOLLETTE VM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1205, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1205
   FYDRICH T, 1992, J ANXIETY DISORD, V6, P55, DOI 10.1016/0887-6185(92)90026-4
   Gotlib I. H., 1989, ANXIETY DEPRESSION D, P131
   GOTLIB IH, 1984, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V93, P19, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.93.1.19
   HAAGA DAF, IN PRESS PSYCHOL INQ, V3, P244
   HAAGA DAF, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V110, P215, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.110.2.215
   HAAGA DAF, 1991, BEHAV RES THER, V29, P277, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(91)90118-M
   HAAGA DAF, 1992, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V101, P206, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.101.1.206
   HAMMEN C, 1988, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V27, P37
   HEIMBERG RG, 1989, COGNITIVE THER RES, V13, P21, DOI 10.1007/BF01178487
   HEIMBERG RG, 1987, COGNITIVE THER RES, V11, P537, DOI 10.1007/BF01183857
   HULL JG, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P85, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.1.85
   HUMMER JT, 1990, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V9, P511, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1990.9.4.511
   HUNSLEY J, 1989, COGNITIVE THERAPY RE, V3, P599
   INGRAM RE, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P156, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.107.2.156
   INGRAM RE, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P715, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.57.4.715
   INGRAM RE, 1987, COGNITIVE THER RES, V11, P523, DOI 10.1007/BF01183856
   INGRAM RE, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P734, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.53.4.734
   JOHNSON JG, 1990, COGNITIVE THER RES, V14, P417, DOI 10.1007/BF01172936
   KANFER R, 1983, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V92, P319, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.92.3.319
   KAVANAGH DJ, 1985, COGNITIVE THER RES, V9, P507, DOI 10.1007/BF01173005
   Langer E., 1989, MINDFULNESS
   LEWINSOH.PM, 1973, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V41, P261, DOI 10.1037/h0035142
   METALSKY GI, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P386, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.2.386
   NEEDLES DJ, 1990, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V99, P156, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.99.2.156
   NOLENHOEKSEMA S, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P435, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.2.435
   PETERSON C, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V56, P179, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5601_16
   Peterson C., 1991, PSYCHOL INQ, V2, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0201_1
   PETERSON C, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P87, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.97.1.87
   RISKIND JH, 1989, COGNITIVE THER RES, V13, P97, DOI 10.1007/BF01173267
   ROBINS CJ, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P880, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.5.880
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.219
   SMITH TW, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P640, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.56.4.640
   SWEENEY PD, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P974, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.50.5.974
   PETERSON C, 1982, COGNITIVE THER RES, V6, P287, DOI 10.1007/BF01173577
   WATSON D, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P465, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.96.3.465
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WATSON D, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P346, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.97.3.346
   Watson D, 1989, ANXIETY DEPRESSION D, P3
   WHITLEY BE, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V56, P365, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5602_14
NR 57
TC 54
BP 83
EP 98
PY 1993
PD FEB
VL 17
IS 1
DI 10.1007/BF01172742
GA KK794
UT WOS:A1993KK79400006
ER

PT J
AU Chiang, YS
AF Chiang, Yen-Sheng
TI Judgment of distributional inequality in networks
SO SOCIAL NETWORKS
J9 SOC NETWORKS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Chiang, Yen-Sheng] Univ Calif Irvine, Dept Sociol, Irvine, CA 92697 USA.
   [Chiang, Yen-Sheng] Univ Calif Irvine, Inst Math Behav Sci, Irvine, CA 92697 USA.
RP Chiang, YS, Univ Calif Irvine, Dept Sociol, 3151 Social Sci Plaza, Irvine, CA 92697 USA.
EM yenshenc@uci.edu
DE Judgment; Distributional inequality; Social network; Social comparison;
   Other-regarding preferences
ID INCOME INEQUALITY; SOCIAL NETWORKS; UNITED-STATES; SELF; DETERMINANTS;
   COMMUNITY; HAPPINESS; DICTATOR; CRIME
AB Why is income inequality perceived and judged differently across a society? Following the social comparison theory, one reasonable explanation suggests that individuals are exposed to different local reference groups in social networks. We design a vignette experiment to study how income distributions are judged by individuals structured in networks. The experiment shows that perceptions of distributional inequality are high when network ties are unequally distributed across individuals, suggesting that network inequality contributes to distributional inequality. Beyond the network effect, inequality judgment is found to be driven by a mix of self-interest and other-regarding preference: people are in favor of group-beneficial income distributions wherein they rank high, but not extremely high, in the group. It shows that people care about not only their relative affluence, but also where others stand in the distribution. (C) 2011 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Alicke MD, 2010, PSYCHOL SCI, V21, P174, DOI 10.1177/0956797609357718
   AMIEL Y, 1992, J PUBLIC ECON, V47, P3, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(92)90003-X
   Back MD, 2010, PSYCHOL SCI, V21, P372, DOI 10.1177/0956797609360756
   Barabasi AL, 1999, SCIENCE, V286, P509, DOI 10.1126/science.286.5439.509
   Barabasi AL, 2009, SCIENCE, V325, P412, DOI 10.1126/science.1173299
   BLAU JR, 1982, AM SOCIOL REV, V47, P114, DOI 10.2307/2095046
   Boyce CJ, 2010, PSYCHOL SCI, V21, P471, DOI 10.1177/0956797610362671
   Brush J, 2007, ECON LETT, V96, P264, DOI 10.1016/j.econlet.2007.01.012
   Buckingham JT, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P1117, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.5.1117
   Cappelen AW, 2007, AM ECON REV, V97, P818, DOI 10.1257/aer.97.3.818
   Cherry TL, 2002, AM ECON REV, V92, P1218, DOI 10.1257/00028280260344740
   Cherry TL, 2008, ECON LETT, V101, P69, DOI 10.1016/j.econlet.2008.04.007
   Cowell F. A., 2011, MEASURING INEQUALITY
   Cowell F.A., 2004, Inequality, Welfare and Income Distribution: Experimental Approaches
   Csardi G, 2006, INTERJOURNAL COMPLEX, V169, P5
   Fehr E, 2007, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V33, P43, DOI 10.1146/annurev.soc.33.040406.131812
   Festinger L, 1954, HUM RELAT, V7, P117, DOI 10.1177/001872675400700202
   Fiscella K, 1997, BRIT MED J, V314, P1724
   Fowles R, 1996, CRIMINOLOGY, V34, P163, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-9125.1996.tb01201.x
   Gaertner L, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P5, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.1.5
   Goel S, 2010, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V99, P611, DOI 10.1037/a0020697
   Hagerty MR, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P764, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.4.764
   Hamann K, 2011, NATURE, V476, P328, DOI 10.1038/nature10278
   HARRISON E, 1994, PUBLIC CHOICE, V79, P61, DOI 10.1007/BF01047919
   Henrich J, 2006, SCIENCE, V312, P1767, DOI 10.1126/science.1127333
   Horne C., 2009, The Rewards of Punishments
   Jackson MO, 2008, SOCIAL AND ECONOMIC NETWORKS, P1
   Kalmijn M, 1998, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V24, P395, DOI 10.1146/annurev.soc.24.1.395
   Louch H, 2000, SOC NETWORKS, V22, P45, DOI 10.1016/S0378-8733(00)00015-0
   Maccoby E. E., 1998, 2 SEXES GROWING APAR
   McPherson M, 2001, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V27, P415, DOI 10.1146/annurev.soc.27.1.415
   Morris M., 2008, J STAT SOFTW, V24, P1548
   Newman M E J, 2010, NETWORKS INTRO
   Oxoby RJ, 2008, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V65, P703, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2005.12.006
   PARDUCCI A, 1965, PSYCHOL REV, V72, P407, DOI 10.1037/h0022602
   Powdthavee N, 2009, J ECON INEQUAL, V7, P225, DOI 10.1007/s10888-008-9076-1
   Robins G, 2007, SOC NETWORKS, V29, P173, DOI 10.1016/j.socnet.2006.08.002
   Rode J, 2011, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V79, P246, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2011.02.003
   SMITH RH, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P317, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.56.3.317
   Subramanyam M, 2009, SOC SCI MED, V69, P327, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2009.06.008
   Wasserman S, 1994, SOCIAL NETWORK ANAL
   Watts D. J., 1999, SMALL WORLDS DYNAMIC
   Wilkinson RG, 1997, BRIT MED J, V314, P591
   Wright E., 1997, CLASS COUNTS COMP ST
   Zell E, 2009, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V97, P467, DOI 10.1037/a0015453
NR 45
TC 0
BP 342
EP 349
PY 2011
PD OCT
VL 33
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.socnet.2011.10.004
GA 862VM
UT WOS:000298122200009
ER

PT J
AU Hekler, EB
   Buman, MP
   Ahn, D
   Dunton, G
   Atienza, AA
   King, AC
AF Hekler, Eric B.
   Buman, Matthew P.
   Ahn, David
   Dunton, Genevieve
   Atienza, Audie A.
   King, Abby C.
TI Are daily fluctuations in perceived environment associated with walking?
SO PSYCHOLOGY & HEALTH
J9 PSYCHOL HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hekler, Eric B.; Buman, Matthew P.; Ahn, David; King, Abby C.] Stanford Univ, Stanford Prevent Res Ctr, Stanford, CA 94305 USA.
   [Hekler, Eric B.; Buman, Matthew P.] Arizona State Univ, Sch Nutr & Hlth Promot, Phoenix, AZ USA.
   [Dunton, Genevieve] Univ So Calif, Dept Prevent Med, Los Angeles, CA 90089 USA.
   [Atienza, Audie A.] NCI, Bethesda, MD 20892 USA.
RP Hekler, EB, Stanford Univ, Stanford Prevent Res Ctr, Stanford, CA 94305 USA.
EM ehekler@asu.edu
DE exercise; ecological momentary assessment; older adults; perceived built
   environment; social cognitive theory
ID ECOLOGICAL MOMENTARY ASSESSMENT; RANDOMIZED CONTROLLED-TRIAL;
   PHYSICAL-ACTIVITY; IMPLEMENTATION INTENTIONS; PLANNED BEHAVIOR; OLDER
   ADULTS; HEALTH; INTERVENTION; EXERCISE; OUTCOMES
AB The physical environment is thought to influence walking; however, daily variations in perceived environment have received little attention. The current study sought to examine if key within-person factors (i.e., implementation intentions, social support, affect and self-efficacy) would be associated with walking and if perceived access to supportive environments (e.g., access to nice walking paths) and perceived environmental barriers (e.g., bad weather and safety issues) were uniquely associated with walking after controlling for other constructs. Participants (N = 14, 50.0% men, 78.6% White, M age = 59.4 +/- 6.4) were in the intervention arm of an 8-week controlled trial promoting walking via personal digital assistants. Participants completed electronic surveys twice a day (total entries = 804) in which they reported brisk walking levels and psychosocial and environmental factors. Multilevel modelling was used to examine within-person variations in constructs as determinants of walking. Results suggested that daily variations in implementation intentions, social support and positive affect were positively associated with walking. Further, perceived access to supportive environments, though not perceived environmental barriers, was positively associated with walking after controlling for other constructs (p < 0.05). Future research should explore intervention components that target context-specific information about perceived access to supportive environments as part of a broader perspective on intervention development.
CR Arbour KP, 2009, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V24, P49, DOI 10.1080/08870440801930312
   Aspinwall LG, 1997, PSYCHOL BULL, V121, P417, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.121.3.417
   Atienza AA, 2006, J AGING PHYS ACTIV, V14, P192
   BRYK A. S., 1992, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   Darker CD, 2010, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V25, P71, DOI 10.1080/08870440902893716
   Dunton GF, 2009, ANN BEHAV MED, V38, P249, DOI 10.1007/s12160-009-9141-4
   Ferney SL, 2009, PREV MED, V48, P144, DOI 10.1016/j.ypmed.2008.10.022
   Frank LD, 2006, J AM PLANN ASSOC, V72, P75, DOI 10.1080/01944360608976725
   GARCIA AW, 1991, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V13, P394
   Gollwitzer PM, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P493, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.54.7.493
   Gollwitzer PM, 2006, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P69, DOI 10.1013/S0065-2601(06)38002-1
   Hagger MS, 2002, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V24, P3
   Harada ND, 2001, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V33, P962, DOI 10.1097/00005768-200106000-00016
   Hekler E.B., J PHYS ACTI IN PRESS
   Hekler E.B., HLTH PSYCHO IN PRESS
   King AC, 2006, AM J HEALTH PROMOT, V21, P24
   King AC, 2008, AM J PREV MED, V34, P138, DOI 10.1016/j.amepre.2007.09.025
   King A.C., SOCIAL SCI IN PRESS
   KING AC, 1994, J GERONTOL, V49, pM239
   Payne N, 2010, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V25, P111, DOI 10.1080/08870440903337622
   Sallis JF, 2009, SOC SCI MED, V68, P1285, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2009.01.017
   Shiffman S, 2008, ANNU REV CLIN PSYCHO, V4, P1, DOI 10.1146/annurev.clinpsy.3.022806.091415
   Shigematsu R, 2009, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V41, P314, DOI 10.1249/MSS.0b013e318185496c
   Singer J. D., 2003, APPL LONGITUDINAL DA
   Stewart AL, 2001, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V33, P1126
   Wood W, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P918, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.6.918
   Wood W, 2007, PSYCHOL REV, V114, P843, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.114.4.843
   World Health Organization, 2008, WHO GLOB REP FALLS P
   World Health Organization, 2009, GLOB HLTH RISKS MORT
NR 29
TC 2
BP 1009
EP 1020
PY 2012
VL 27
IS 9
DI 10.1080/08870446.2011.645213
GA 994OS
UT WOS:000307941100001
ER

PT J
AU Rejas, J
AF Rejas, J
TI Adaptation and validation into Spanish of the Fugl-Meyer Life
   Satisfaction Chechlist 8 items (LISAT-8) to be used in patients with
   erectile dysfunction (ED)
SO SEXUALITY AND DISABILITY
J9 SEX DISABIL
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
EM javier.rejas@pfizer.com
NR 0
TC 0
BP 62
EP 62
PY 2004
PD SPR
VL 22
IS 1
GA 802VL
UT WOS:000220190900118
ER

PT J
AU McCabe, MP
   Ricciardelli, LA
AF McCabe, MP
   Ricciardelli, LA
TI Body image and strategies to lose weight and increase muscle among boys
   and girls
SO HEALTH PSYCHOLOGY
J9 HEALTH PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Deakin Univ, Sch Psychol, Burwood, Vic 3125, Australia.
RP McCabe, MP, Deakin Univ, Sch Psychol, 221 Burwood Highway, Burwood, Vic 3125, Australia.
DE body image; children; lose weight; increase muscles
ID AFFECT-REGULATION MECHANISMS; DUAL PATHWAY MODEL; EATING BEHAVIORS;
   SELF-ESTEEM; GENDER DIFFERENCES; ADOLESCENT GIRLS; CHILDRENS
   PERCEPTIONS; PREADOLESCENT GIRLS; DIETARY RESTRAINT; BULIMIA-NERVOSA
AB This study examined factors that influence body image and strategies to either lose weight or increase muscle among children. Participants were 237 boys and 270 girls. Body mass index (BMI), body dissatisfaction, cognitions and behaviors to both lose weight and increase muscles, as well as self-esteem and positive and negative affect, were evaluated. Self-esteem was associated with body satisfaction, positive affect predicted strategies to lose weight and increase muscles, and negative affect predicted body dissatisfaction and cognitions to lose weight and increase muscles. Boys were more likely to focus on changing muscles. Respondents with higher BMIs were more focused on losing weight but not muscle. The discussion focuses on health risk behaviors related to eating and exercise among children.
CR Abramovitz BA, 2000, J AM DIET ASSOC, V100, P1157, DOI 10.1016/S0002-8223(00)00339-4
   Birch LL, 1998, PEDIATRICS, V101, P539
   Candy CM, 1998, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V27, P117, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp2701_13
   Crook K, 1998, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V20, P333, DOI 10.1023/A:1021967623139
   Edlund B, 1996, EUR EAT DISORD REV, V4, P40, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0968(199603)4:1<40::AID-ERV100>3.3.CO;2-Y
   FlannerySchroeder EC, 1996, CURR PSYCHOL, V15, P235, DOI 10.1007/BF02686880
   FOLK L, 1993, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V76, P547
   Furnham A, 1998, EUR EAT DISORD REV, V6, P58
   Gardner RM, 1997, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V12, P1019
   Graber JA, 2001, INT J EAT DISORDER, V30, P37, DOI 10.1002/eat.1052
   Halvarsson K, 2000, ACTA PAEDIATR, V89, P996, DOI 10.1080/080352500750043503
   HILL AJ, 1995, INT J OBESITY, V19, P423
   HILL AJ, 1994, INT J OBESITY, V18, P383
   HOLT K, IN PRESS J APPL DEV
   Joiner TE, 1996, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V105, P401, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.105.3.401
   Kelly C, 1999, INT J EAT DISORDER, V25, P281, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-108X(199904)25:3<281::AID-EAT5>3.0.CO;2-T
   Laurent J, 1999, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V11, P326, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.11.3.326
   LAWRENCE CM, 1995, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V24, P41, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp2401_5
   Leit RA, 2001, INT J EAT DISORDER, V29, P90, DOI 10.1002/1098-108X(200101)29:1<90::AID-EAT15>3.0.CO;2-F
   Leon GR, 1999, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V28, P181, DOI 10.1023/A:1021649314458
   Levine MP, 2001, BODY IMAGE, EATING DISORDERS, AND OBESITY IN YOUTH: ASSESSMENT, PREVENTION, AND TREATMENT, P237, DOI 10.1037/10404-010
   MALONEY MJ, 1988, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V27, P541, DOI 10.1097/00004583-198809000-00004
   Marsh H. W., 1990, SELF DESCRIPTION QUE
   McCabe MP, 2001, ADOLESCENCE, V36, P225
   McCabe MP, 2002, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V52, P145, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(01)00272-0
   McCabe M P, 2001, Eat Behav, V2, P129, DOI 10.1016/S1471-0153(01)00025-3
   McCabe MP, 2001, EUR EAT DISORD REV, V9, P335, DOI 10.1002/erv.389
   McCreary DR, 2000, J AM COLL HEALTH, V48, P297
   MENDELSON BK, 1982, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V54, P899
   Mendelson BK, 1996, J APPL DEV PSYCHOL, V17, P321, DOI 10.1016/S0193-3973(96)90030-1
   MISHKIND ME, 1986, AM BEHAV SCI, V29, P545, DOI 10.1177/000276486029005004
   Neumark-Sztainer D, 1999, PREV MED, V28, P40, DOI 10.1006/pmed.1998.0373
   OHZEKI T, 1993, PSYCHOPATHOLOGY, V26, P117
   Oliver KK, 1996, BEHAV THER, V27, P25, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(96)80033-5
   Pingitore R, 1997, OBES RES, V5, P402
   Pope HG, 2000, AM J PSYCHIAT, V157, P1297, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.157.8.1297
   Ricciardelli L. A., 2001, SEX ROLES, V44, P89
   RICCIARDELLI LA, 2001, EATING BEHAV, V2, P1
   RICCIARDELLI LA, 2000, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V48, P189
   Ricciardelli LA, 2001, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V21, P325, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7358(99)00051-3
   Rolland K, 1996, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V82, P651
   Rolland K, 1997, INT J EAT DISORDER, V21, P273, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-108X(199704)21:3<273::AID-EAT7>3.0.CO;2-H
   Schreiber GB, 1996, PEDIATRICS, V98, P63
   Shisslak CM, 1999, INT J EAT DISORDER, V25, P195, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-108X(199903)25:2<195::AID-EAT9>3.0.CO;2-B
   Smolak L, 1999, INT J EAT DISORDER, V25, P263, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-108X(199904)25:3<263::AID-EAT3>3.0.CO;2-V
   Spitzer BL, 1999, SEX ROLES, V40, P545, DOI 10.1023/A:1018836029738
   Stice E, 1998, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V17, P129, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1998.17.2.129
   Stice E, 1996, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V15, P340, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1996.15.3.340
   Stormer SM, 1996, INT J EAT DISORDER, V19, P193, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-108X(199603)19:2<193::AID-EAT10>3.0.CO;2-W
   THELEN MH, 1995, BEHAV THER, V26, P85, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(05)80084-X
   THOMPSON JK, 1995, INT J EAT DISORDER, V18, P221, DOI 10.1002/1098-108X(199511)18:3<221::AID-EAT2260180304>3.0.CO;2-D
   Tiggemann M, 1998, INT J EAT DISORDER, V23, P83, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-108X(199801)23:1<83::AID-EAT10>3.0.CO;2-O
   Vincent MA, 2000, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V29, P205, DOI 10.1023/A:1005156616173
NR 53
TC 68
BP 39
EP 46
PY 2003
PD JAN
VL 22
IS 1
DI 10.1037/0278-6133.22.1.39
GA 637CZ
UT WOS:000180495200005
ER

PT J
AU Ren, Z
   Wang, DF
   Yang, AB
   Li, M
   Higgins, LT
AF Ren, Zhen
   Wang, Dengfeng
   Yang, Anbo
   Li, Meng
   Higgins, Louise T.
TI IMPLICIT AND EXPLICIT MEASURES OF ADULT ATTACHMENT TO MOTHERS IN A
   CHINESE CONTEXT
SO SOCIAL BEHAVIOR AND PERSONALITY
J9 SOC BEHAV PERSONAL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Yang, Anbo; Li, Meng] E China Normal Univ, Sch Psychol & Cognit Sci, Shanghai 200062, Peoples R China.
   [Ren, Zhen] China Execut Leadership Acad, Shanghai, Peoples R China.
   [Ren, Zhen; Wang, Dengfeng] Peking Univ, Dept Psychol, Beijing 100871, Peoples R China.
   [Higgins, Louise T.] Univ Chester, Dept Psychol, Chester, Cheshire, England.
RP Yang, AB, E China Normal Univ, Sch Psychol & Cognit Sci, Shanghai 200062, Peoples R China.
EM ABYang@gmail.com
DE implicit measures; adult attachment to mothers; subjective well-being;
   explicit self-esteem; Implicit Association Test; Chinese context
ID SELF-REPORT MEASURES; ASSOCIATION TEST; REPRESENTATION; METAANALYSIS;
   ATTITUDES; COGNITION
AB In this study we explored the relationship between implicit and explicit measures of adult attachment to mothers and the validity of the Implicit Association Test (IAT; Greenwald, McGhee, & Schwartz, 1998) as a tool for measuring adult attachment in a Chinese context. Conscious and explicit adult attachment were assessed using 2 multiple self-report measures; namely, the Relationship Questionnaire (RQ; Bartholomew & Horowitz, 1991) and the Experiences in Close Relationships Scale (ECR; Brennan, Clark, & Shaver, 1998). The implicit processes of adult attachment were assessed using 2 IATs, which were developed based on the 2-dimensional attachment model (Bartholomew & Horowitz, 1991). Self-esteem, as measured by the Rosenberg Self-esteem Scale (Rosenberg, 1965), and subjective well-being, as measured by the Face Scale (Andrews & Withey, 1976), were designed as potential correlates of the implicit and explicit attachment measures. Fifty-six undergraduates participated in this study, and it was concluded that both the Self-TAT and the Other-TAT (1) could be used to measure adult attachment with satisfactory reliability and validity; (2) were significantly related to the 2 dimensions of adult attachment, as measured by the RQ and the ECR; (3) correlated significantly positively with subjective well-being, but not with explicit self-esteem. We concluded that implicit and explicit attachment measures might represent different aspects of the same underlying construct.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Banse R, 2007, INT J PSYCHOL, V42, P149, DOI 10.1080/00207590601067037
   BARTHOLOMEW K, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P226, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.2.226
   Brennan K. A., 1998, ATTACHMENT THEORY CL, P46
   [??? Cai Huajian], 2003, [????, Acta Psychological Sinica], V35, P796
   Dewitte M, 2008, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V24, P282, DOI 10.1027/1015-5759.24.4.282
   Fazio RH, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P297, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145225
   Fraley RC, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P350, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.78.2.350
   Greenwald AG, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P1022, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.6.1022
   Greenwald AG, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1464, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.6.1464
   Greenwald AG, 2009, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V97, P17, DOI 10.1037/a0015575
   Greenwald AG, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P197, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.2.197
   GRIFFIN D, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P430, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.3.430
   Han S., 2008, SOCIAL PERSONALITY P, V2, P1799, DOI 10.1111/j.1751-9004.2008.00133.x
   Hofmann W, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V31, P1369, DOI 10.1177/0146167205275613
   Kruglanski AW, 1999, PSYCHOL INQ, V10, P83, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PL100201
   Lane K. A., 2007, IMPLICIT MEASURES AT, P59
   [??? Li Tonggui], 2006, [????, Acta Psychological Sinica], V38, P399
   MAIN M, 1985, MONOGR SOC RES CHILD, V50, P66, DOI 10.2307/3333827
   Ravitz P, 2010, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V69, P419, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2009.08.006
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Schneider W., 2002, E PRIME USERS GUIDE
   Scinta A, 2007, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V33, P1008, DOI 10.1177/0146167207301013
   Shaver Phillip R, 2002, Attach Hum Dev, V4, P133, DOI 10.1080/14616730210154171
   VELETANLIC M, 2007, ASSESSING ATTA UNPUB
   WANG X, 1999, RATING SCALES MENTAL, P73
   Yang AB, 2008, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V36, P1365
   Zayas V, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V31, P1011, DOI 10.1177/0146167204274100
   Zhu Y, 2007, NEUROIMAGE, V34, P1310, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2006.07.047
NR 29
TC 0
BP 701
EP 712
PY 2011
VL 39
IS 5
DI 10.2224/sbp.2011.39.5.701
GA 790ZO
UT WOS:000292629500011
ER

PT J
AU Lafreniere, MAK
   St-Louis, AC
   Vallerand, RJ
   Donahue, EG
AF Lafreniere, Marc-Andre K.
   St-Louis, Ariane C.
   Vallerand, Robert J.
   Donahue, Eric G.
TI On the Relation between Performance and Life Satisfaction: The
   Moderating Role of Passion
SO SELF AND IDENTITY
J9 SELF IDENTITY
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Vallerand, Robert J.] Univ Quebec, Lab Rech Comportement Social, Dept Psychol, Montreal, PQ H3C 3P8, Canada.
RP Vallerand, RJ, Univ Quebec, Lab Rech Comportement Social, Dept Psychol, Box 8888,Succursale Ctr Ville, Montreal, PQ H3C 3P8, Canada.
DE Passion; Life satisfaction; Success and failure
ID SELF-DETERMINATION; PEOPLES LIVES; HAPPINESS; SPORT; MODEL; PERSPECTIVE;
   COMPLEXITY; EMOTIONS; BEHAVIOR; OUTCOMES
AB The dualistic model of passion (Vallerand, 2010) regards passion as a strong inclination toward a self-defining activity that one loves, values, and in which one invests a substantial amount of time and energy. The model proposes two distinct types of passion, harmonious and obsessive, that predict adaptive and less adaptive outcomes, respectively. It was hypothesized that individuals with an obsessive passion would have their life satisfaction dependent on their performance. This is so because obsessive passion leads the activity to take a disproportionate place in one's life. On the other hand, this should not be the case for harmonious passion. Results of Study 1 (N = 63) revealed that the more professional painters had an obsessive passion toward their art, the more they experienced increases in life satisfaction following a success. On the other hand, accentuated decreases in life satisfaction were experienced following a failure. In contrast, harmonious passion was unrelated to this phenomenon. Study 2 was conducted with a sample of hockey fans (N = 77) who reported their life satisfaction the day after each game of a 2009 National Hockey League playoff series. Results using hierarchical linear modeling analyses replicated findings from Study 1.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   BLAIS MR, 1989, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V21, P210, DOI 10.1037/h0079854
   Brown KW, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P822, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.4.822
   Bryk A. S., 2002, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   Campbell K. W., 1999, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V3, P23, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.3.1.23
   Carbonneau N, 2008, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V100, P977, DOI 10.1037/a0012545
   Castelda B. A., 2007, INT GAMBLING STUDIES, V7, P173, DOI DOI 10.1080/14459790701387485
   Cohen J., 1983, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   DECI EL, 1994, J PERS, V62, P119, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1994.tb00797.x
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Donahue EG, 2009, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V10, P526, DOI 10.1016/j.psychsport.2009.02.002
   Fredrickson BL, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P172, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00431
   Hodgins H. S., 2002, HDB SELF DETERMINATI, P87
   Lafreniere MAK, 2008, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V30, P541
   LINVILLE PW, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P663, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.4.663
   LINVILLE PW, 1985, SOC COGNITION, V3, P94, DOI 10.1521/soco.1985.3.1.94
   Lucas RE, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P527, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.527
   MacKillop J, 2006, J GAMBL STUD, V22, P339, DOI 10.1007/s10899-006-9021-9
   Mageau G. A., 2011, EUROPEAN J SOCIAL PS, V41, P1
   Mageau GA, 2005, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P100, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2005.tb02095.x
   Maton K. I., 1990, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V18, P292
   Mroczek DK, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P189, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.1.189
   PAVOT W, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P1299, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90157-M
   Pavot W, 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL, P124
   Philippe F., 2009, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V31, P1
   Philippe FL, 2009, APPL PSYCHOL-HLTH WE, V1, P3, DOI 10.1111/j.1758-0854.2008.01003.x
   Philippe FL, 2009, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P3020
   Philippe FL, 2010, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V98, P917, DOI 10.1037/a0018017
   Preacher K. J., 2002, CALCULATION TEST DIF
   Raudenbush S. W., 2004, HLM 6 WINDOWS COMPUT
   Rousseau FL, 2008, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V66, P195, DOI 10.2190/AG.66.3.b
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   SCHULZ R, 1976, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P563, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.33.5.563
   Sedikides C, 2008, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P102, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2008.00068.x
   Sedikides C, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P906, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.6.906
   Sheldon K. M., 2007, SOCIAL PERSONALITY P, V1, P129, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1751-9004.2007.00002.X
   Sonnentag S, 2001, J Occup Health Psychol, V6, P196, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.6.3.196
   Stenseng F, 2008, LEISURE SCI, V30, P465, DOI 10.1080/01490400802353224
   Vallerand RJ, 2006, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V28, P454
   Vallerand RJ, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P756, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514-85.4.756
   Vallerand RJ, 2008, J SPORT SCI, V26, P1279, DOI 10.1080/02640410802123185
   Vallerand RJ, 2008, CAN PSYCHOL, V49, P1, DOI 10.1037/0708-5591.49.1.1
   Vallerand RJ, 2010, J PERS, V78, P289, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2009.00616.x
   Vallerand RJ, 2007, J PERS, V75, P505, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2007.00447.x
   Vallerand RJ, 2010, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P97, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(10)42003-1
NR 46
TC 2
BP 516
EP 530
PY 2012
VL 11
IS 4
DI 10.1080/15298868.2011.616000
GA 999KW
UT WOS:000308311600006
ER

PT J
AU Dahl, S
   Friberg, A
AF Dahl, Sofia
   Friberg, Anders
TI Visual perception of expressiveness in musicians' body movements
SO MUSIC PERCEPTION
J9 MUSIC PERCEPT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Royal Inst Technol, Sch Comp Sci & Commun, Dept SpeecH Music & Hearing, KTH, SE-10044 Stockholm, Sweden.
RP Dahl, S, Royal Inst Technol, Sch Comp Sci & Commun, Dept SpeecH Music & Hearing, KTH, SE-10044 Stockholm, Sweden.
EM sofiadah@kth.se; afriberg@csc.kth.se
DE expression; movement perception; music performance; emotions; gesture
   analysis
ID LIGHT DISPLAYS; PERFORMANCE; EMOTION; DANCE; COMMUNICATION; ATTRIBUTION;
   ACCENT; MOTION; MODEL
AB MUSICIANS OFTEN MAKE GESTURES and move their bodies expressing a musical intention. In order to explore to what extent emotional intentions can be conveyed through musicians' movements, participants watched and rated silent video clips of musicians performing the emotional intentions Happy, Sad, Angry, and Fearful. In the first experiment participants rated emotional expression and movement character of marimba performances. The results showed that the intentions Happiness, Sadness, and Anger were well communicated, whereas Fear was not. Showing selected parts of the player only slightly influenced the identification of the intended emotion. In the second experiment participants rated the same emotional intentions and movement character for performances on bassoon and soprano saxophone. The ratings from the second experiment confirmed that Fear was not communicated whereas Happiness, Sadness, and Anger were recognized. The rated movement cues were similar in the two experiments and were analogous to their audio counterpart in music performance.
CR ABERNETHY B, 1987, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V9, P326
   ASKENFELT A, 1989, J ACOUST SOC AM, V86, P503, DOI 10.1121/1.398230
   BOONE RT, 1999, ATTRIBUTION EMOTION
   Boone RT, 2001, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V25, P21, DOI 10.1023/A:1006733123708
   Boone RT, 1998, DEV PSYCHOL, V34, P1007, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.34.5.1007
   Camurri A, 2003, INT J HUM-COMPUT ST, V59, P213, DOI 10.1016/S1071-5819(03)00050-8
   Clarke E., 1998, COMPOSITION PERFORMA, P74
   Clarke E. F., 2001, MUSIC SCI, V5, P213
   Cohen J., 2003, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   Dahl S, 2004, ACTA ACUST UNITED AC, V90, P762
   Dahl S., 2004, Gesture-Based Communication in Human-Computer Interaction. 5th International Gesture Workshop, GW 2003. Selected Revised Papers (Lecture Notes in Comput. Sci. Vol.2915)
   Dahl S, 2000, J NEW MUSIC RES, V29, P225, DOI 10.1076/jnmr.29.3.225.3090
   Davidson J., 1994, J HUMAN MOVEMENT STU, V6, P279
   Davidson J. W., 2002, SCI PSYCHOL MUSIC PE, P237
   Davidson J. W., 1993, PSYCHOL MUSIC, V21, P103, DOI 10.1177/030573569302100201
   Davidson J. W, 1995, MUSIC MIND MACHINE P, P105
   DEMEIJER M, 1989, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V13, P247
   DEMEIJER M, 1991, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V21, P249, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420210307
   Dittrich WH, 1996, PERCEPTION, V25, P727, DOI 10.1068/p250727
   FISHBEIN M, 1988, MED PROBL PERFORM AR, V3, P1
   Friberg A, 1999, J ACOUST SOC AM, V105, P1469, DOI 10.1121/1.426687
   FRIBERT A, 2005, P MUS MUS SCI STOCKH
   Gabrielsson A., 2001, MUSIC EMOTION THEORY, P223
   Gabrielsson A., 1996, PSYCHOL MUSIC, V24, P68, DOI 10.1177/0305735696241007
   GOLDENBERG M, 1950, MODERN SCH XYLOPHONE
   JOHANSSO.G, 1973, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V14, P201, DOI 10.3758/BF03212378
   Juslin P. N., 2001, MUSIC EMOTION THEORY, P309
   Juslin PN, 2002, MUSIC SCI, V2001-2002, P63
   Juslin PN, 2000, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V26, P1797, DOI 10.1037//0096-1523.26.6.1797
   Juslin PN, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P770, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.5.770
   Juslin PN, 2001, MUSIC EMOTION
   LEE A, 2006, VIRTUALDUB DESKTOP V
   MacFarlane L, 2004, PSYCHOLOGIA, V47, P96, DOI 10.2117/psysoc.2004.96
   McNeill D, 2002, TEXT SPEECH LANG TEC, V19, P27
   Paterson HM, 2001, P 23 ANN C COGN SCI, P756
   Pollick FE, 2001, COGNITION, V82, pB51, DOI 10.1016/S0010-0277(01)00147-0
   R Development Core Team, 2006, R LANG ENV STAT COMP
   Repp BH, 1993, PSYCHOL MUSIC, V21, P48, DOI 10.1177/030573569302100104
   Resnicow JE, 2004, MUSIC PERCEPT, V22, P145, DOI 10.1525/mp.2004.22.1.145
   RUNESON S, 1981, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V7, P733, DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.7.4.733
   SALDANA HM, 1993, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V54, P406, DOI 10.3758/BF03205276
   SCHUTZ M, IN PRESS PERCEPTION
   SHINOSAKO H, 1996, P 3 JOINT AC SOC AM, P357
   SHOVE P, 1995, STUDIES MUSICAL INTE, P55
   SORGJERD M, 2000, THESIS UPPSALA U UPP
   Stoffregen TA, 2000, HUM MOVEMENT SCI, V19, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0167-9457(00)00009-9
   Sundberg J, 1995, VOCAL FOLD, P217
   Todd NPM, 1999, MUSIC PERCEPT, V17, P115
   WALK RD, 1984, B PSYCHONOMIC SOC, V22, P437
   Wanderley M. M., 2002, Gesture and Sign Language in Human-Computer Interaction. International Gesture Workshop, GW 2001. Revised Papers (Lecture Notes in Artificial Intelligence Vol.2298)
   Wanderley MM, 2005, J NEW MUSIC RES, V34, P97, DOI 10.1080/09298210500124208
NR 51
TC 43
BP 433
EP 454
PY 2007
PD JUN
VL 24
IS 5
DI 10.1525/MP.2007.24.5.433
GA 178NX
UT WOS:000247228500002
ER

PT J
AU Lepojarvi, J
AF Lepojarvi, Jason
TI Does Eros Seek Happiness? A Critical Analysis of C. S. Lewis's Reply to
   Anders Nygren
SO NEUE ZEITSCHRIFT FUR SYSTEMATISCHE THEOLOGIE UND RELIGIONSPHILOSOPHIE
J9 NEUE Z SYST THEOL R
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Helsinki, Fac Theol, FIN-00014 Helsinki, Finland.
RP Lepojarvi, J, Univ Helsinki, Fac Theol, POB 33, FIN-00014 Helsinki, Finland.
EM jason.lepojarvi@helsinki.fi
AB Anders Nygren's antithetical juxtaposition of eros and agape became enormously influential in twentieth-century Protestant theology. Among other interconnected tenets, Nygren promulgated the idea that eros is eudaemonistic, i.e. always seeking the happiness of the lover. In The Four Loves (1960), C. S. Lewis vehemently denies this. Lewis's use of the word 'happiness' in The Four Loves is so close to Nygren's eudaemonism that Risto Saarinen has called it 'a conscious showdown'. In this article I evaluate this engagement. After presenting and deconstructing it, I challenge Lewis's argument. I argue that eros does, as Nygren claims it does, seek happiness - although not only this. Perhaps surprisingly, Lewis, despite all appearances, may actually be compelled to agree with Nygren on this point. But not on every point. The final analysis reveals what I take to be Lewis's true concern. Contrary to what Nygren thought, for Lewis, the pursuit of happiness is not morally culpable and even eros has an agapistic opening. While getting these points across, Lewis was driven to exaggeration in denying eros's happiness-seeking character altogether. This exaggeration is corrected (probably inadvertently) by the overall argument of his last, posthumously published essay, 'We Have No "Right to Happiness" ' (1963).
CR BEVERLUIS J, 1986, LEWIS SEARCH RATIONA, P19
   BURNABY J, 1947, AMOR DEI STUDY RELIG, P109
   CARNELL C, 1974, BRIGHT SHADOW REALIT, P69
   DARCY M, 1945, MIND HEART LOVE LION, P12
   GREEN RL, 2002, CS LEWIS BIOGRAPHY, P387
   GREGORY E, 2008, POLITICS ORDER LOVE, P3
   HOOPER W, 1998, GOD DOCK, P96
   HOOPER W, 2006, COLLECTED LETT, V3, P538
   JEANROND WG, 2010, THEOLOGY LOVE, P161
   LEPOJARVI J, 2010, CHRONICLE U OXFORD C, V7, P25
   LEWIS, 2000, CS LEWIS ESSAY COLLE, P658
   Lewis C. S., 1998, 4 LOVES
   LEWIS CS, 2004, COLLECTED LETT, V2, P147
   MEILAENDER G, 2003, TASTE OTHER SOCIAL E, P56
   OCONNOR W, 1983, AUGUSTINIAN STUDIES, P49
   PIEPER J, 1997, FAITH HOPE LOVE, P209
   SAARINEN R, 2006, TEOLOGINEN AUJAJAYSJ, V2, P172
   SAARINEN R, 2010, GUDSTANKENS AKTUALIT, P344
   Sarot M, 1996, STUD PHILOSO THEOL, V17, P1
   SIMON C, 2010, CAMBRIDGE COMPANION, P154
   VAINIO OP, 2007, CHRONICLE U OXFORD C, V4, P21
   VALUS W, 2007, CS LEWIS LIFE WORKS, V1, P164
   VANAUKEN S, 1980, SEVERE MERCY 18 LETT, P29
   WATSON P, 1969, AGAPE EROS, pR15
   WOLFE B, 2010, CHRONICLE U OXFORD C, V7, P1
NR 25
TC 0
BP 208
EP 224
PY 2011
PD JUN
VL 53
IS 2
DI 10.1515/NZST.2011.013
GA 771GN
UT WOS:000291145300006
ER

PT J
AU Gigantesco, A
   Stazi, MA
   Alessandri, G
   Medda, E
   Tarolla, E
   Fagnani, C
AF Gigantesco, A.
   Stazi, M. A.
   Alessandri, G.
   Medda, E.
   Tarolla, E.
   Fagnani, C.
TI Psychological well-being (PWB): a natural life outlook? An Italian twin
   study on heritability of PWB in young adults
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL MEDICINE
J9 PSYCHOL MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Gigantesco, A.; Stazi, M. A.; Medda, E.; Tarolla, E.; Fagnani, C.] Ist Super Sanita, I-00161 Rome, Italy.
   [Alessandri, G.] Sapienza Univ Rome, Dept Psychol, Rome, Italy.
RP Gigantesco, A, Ist Super Sanita, Viale Regina Elena 299, I-00161 Rome, Italy.
EM antonella.gigantesco@iss.it
DE Heritability; psychological well-being; twin study; well-being therapy
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; EMOTIONAL STYLE; MENTAL-HEALTH; HAPPINESS; PERSONALITY;
   DEPRESSION; ILLNESS; SELF; MANAGEMENT; SYMPTOMS
AB Background. To date, the genetic and environmental architecture of the dimensions of psychological well-being (PWB) remains unexplored.
   Method. PWB of 742 twins aged 23-24 years and enrolled in the Italian Twin Registry was assessed with the three-item version of Ryff's Scales of Psychological Well-Being (SPWB). These scales include items for evaluating the PWB dimensions of self-acceptance, positive relations with others, autonomy, environmental mastery, purpose in life, and personal growth. A twin design was used to obtain correlations in the PWB dimensions for monozygotic (MZ) and dizygotic (DZ) twins and to estimate the contribution of genetic and environmental factors to variation and covariation in the dimensions.
   Results. Genetic factors explained moderate to substantial proportions of variance in the six SPWB dimensions, with heritability estimates between 37% and 64%. The estimates of genetic correlations were very high (range 0.77-0.99), indicating that genetic factors that influence the expression of the different dimensions of PWB may be shared to a large extent. Non-shared environmental correlations ranged from substantial to high, with the exception of the correlation between autonomy and the dimensions of purpose in life, self-acceptance and personal growth.
   Conclusions. This study presents a twin analysis of PWB measured by the SPWB dimensions; it was found that both genes and non-shared environment play a role in individual differences. The genetic and non-shared environmental correlations between SPWB dimensions suggest that common underlying genetic and non-shared environmental factors influence the expression of the different facets of PWB.
CR Ahmed M, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P333, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.4.333
   Bartels M, 2009, BEHAV GENET, V39, P605, DOI 10.1007/s10519-009-9294-8
   Bartels M, 2010, TWIN RES HUM GENET, V13, P135, DOI 10.1375/twin.13.2.135
   Browne M. W., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, P136, DOI DOI 10.1177/0049124192021002001
   Burns RA, 2010, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V48, P22, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2009.08.007
   CLOUD J, 1970, SOCIOMETRY, V33, P193, DOI 10.2307/2786329
   Cohen S, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P652, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000077508.57784.DA
   Cohen S, 2006, PSYCHOSOM MED, V68, P809, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000245867.92364.3c
   Costa P. T., 1992, REVISED NEO PERSONAL
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   Davidson RJ, 1998, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V35, P607, DOI 10.1017/S0048577298000134
   DeNeve K.M., 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542
   Diener E, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P81, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00415
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P213
   DiStefano C, 2006, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V13, P440, DOI 10.1207/s15328007sem1303_6
   Fagnani C, 2006, TWIN RES HUM GENET, V9, P799, DOI 10.1375/183242706779462624
   Fava GA, 2003, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V72, P3, DOI 10.1159/000067189
   Fava GA, 1998, PSYCHOL MED, V28, P475, DOI 10.1017/S0033291797006363
   Fava GA, 2007, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V76, P260, DOI 10.1159/000104701
   Fava GA, 2005, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V74, P26, DOI 10.1159/000082023
   Friedman EM, 2005, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V102, P18757, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0509281102
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Huebner ES, 2004, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V66, P81
   Kendler KS, 2001, PSYCHOL MED, V31, P411
   Keyes CLM, 2010, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V100, P2379, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.2010.193615
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P1007, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.1007
   Kline R. B., 1998, PRINCIPLES PRACTICES
   Kling KC, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P922, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.5.922
   KYVIK KO, 1995, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V24, P589, DOI 10.1093/ije/24.3.589
   Lindfors P, 2006, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V40, P1213, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.10.016
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   Marsland AL, 2006, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V20, P261, DOI 10.1016/j.bbi.2005.08.009
   Muthen LK, 2004, MPLUS USERS GUIDE
   Neale M. C., 1992, METHODOLOGY GENETIC
   Neale MC, 2006, MX STAT MODELING
   Nes RB, 2010, BEHAV GENET, V40, P577, DOI 10.1007/s10519-010-9365-x
   Nes RB, 2005, TWIN RES HUM GENET, V8, P440, DOI 10.1375/183242705774310097
   Nes RB, 2006, PSYCHOL MED, V36, P1033, DOI 10.1017/S0033291706007409
   Nunnally J. C., 1978, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   Pedhazur E. J., 1991, MEASUREMENT DESIGN A
   Polk DE, 2005, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V30, P261, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2004.08.004
   Pressman SD, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P925, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.925
   Roysamb E, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P1136, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.6.1136
   Roysamb E, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V32, P211, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00019-8
   Ruini C, 2003, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V72, P268, DOI 10.1159/000071898
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Ryff CD, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P13, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9019-0
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   RYFF CD, 1994, PSYCHOL AGING, V9, P195, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.9.2.195
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Ryff CD, 2006, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V75, P85, DOI 10.1159/000090892
   Schmutte PS, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P549, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.3.549
   Seligman MEP, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P774, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.8.774
   Spotts EL, 2005, J FAM PSYCHOL, V19, P339, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.19.3.339
   Stapleton LM, 2006, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V13, P28, DOI 10.1207/s15328007sem1301_2
   Stazi MA, 2002, TWIN RES, V5, P382, DOI 10.1375/136905202320906138
   Steptoe A, 2007, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V32, P56, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2006.10.001
   Stubbe JH, 2005, PSYCHOL MED, V35, P1581, DOI 10.1017/S0033291705005374
   TELLEGEN A, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1031, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1031
   Urry HL, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P367, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.00686.x
   van Dierendonck D, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V36, P629, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(03)00122-3
   Ward T, 2003, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V34, P353, DOI 10.1037/0735-7028.34.4.353
   Weiss A, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P205, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02068.x
   Weiss A, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P1141, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.5.1141
   Wood AM, 2010, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V122, P213, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2009.06.032
NR 65
TC 1
BP 2637
EP 2649
PY 2011
PD DEC
VL 41
IS 12
DI 10.1017/S0033291711000663
GA 851TA
UT WOS:000297292600017
ER

PT J
AU Clark, A
   Knabe, A
   Ratzel, S
AF Clark, Andrew
   Knabe, Andreas
   Raetzel, Steffen
TI Boon or bane? Others' unemployment, well-being and job insecurity
SO LABOUR ECONOMICS
J9 LABOUR ECON
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Clark, Andrew] Paris Sch Econ, F-75014 Paris, France.
   [Clark, Andrew] IZA, F-75014 Paris, France.
   [Knabe, Andreas] Free Univ Berlin, D-14195 Berlin, Germany.
   [Knabe, Andreas] CESifo, D-14195 Berlin, Germany.
   [Raetzel, Steffen] Otto von Guericke Univ, Fac Econ & Management, D-39016 Magdeburg, Germany.
RP Clark, A, Paris Sch Econ, 48 Blvd Jourdan, F-75014 Paris, France.
EM Andrew.Clark@ens.fr; Andreas.Knabe@fu-berlin.de; Steffen.Raetzel@ovgu.de
DE Unemployment; Externalities; Job insecurity; Well-being
ID PANEL-DATA; MENTAL-HEALTH; SATISFACTION; DETERMINANTS; UNHAPPINESS;
   EMPLOYMENT; SURVIVORS; HAPPINESS; ENGLAND; LAYOFFS
AB The social norm of unemployment suggests that aggregate unemployment reduces the well-being of the employed, but has a far smaller effect on the unemployed. We use German panel data to reproduce this standard result, but then suggest that the appropriate distinction may not be between employment and unemployment, but rather between higher and lower levels of labour-market security, at least for men. Men with good job prospects, both employed and unemployed, are strongly negatively affected by regional unemployment. However, insecure employed men and poor-prospect unemployed men are less negatively, or even positively, affected. There is however no clear relationship for women. We analyse labour-market inequality and unemployment hysteresis in the light of our results. (C) 2009 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Blanchflower David G., 2007, 13505 NBER
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   BROCKNER J, 1992, CALIF MANAGE REV, V34, P9
   BROCKNER J, 1988, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V10, P213
   Clark A, 2009, OXFORD ECON PAP, V61, P207, DOI 10.1093/oep/gpn017
   Clark AE, 2001, LABOUR ECON, V8, P223, DOI 10.1016/S0927-5371(01)00031-8
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   CLARK AE, INT DIFFERE IN PRESS
   Clark AE, 2009, ECON J, V119, P430, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2008.02236.x
   Clark AE, 2003, J LABOR ECON, V21, P323, DOI 10.1086/345560
   Cobb S, 1977, TERMINATION CONSEQUE
   COHN RM, 1978, SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P81, DOI 10.2307/3033568
   COOPER CL, 1986, B BRIT PSYCHOL SOC, V39, P325
   DEKKER SWA, 1995, AUST PSYCHOL, V30, P57, DOI 10.1080/00050069508259607
   Di Tella R, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P335, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.1.335
   DOOLEY D, 1988, J SOC ISSUES, V44, P107
   Eisenberg P, 1938, PSYCHOL BULL, V35, P358, DOI 10.1037/h0063426
   Feather N., 1990, PSYCHOL IMPACT UNEMP
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2004, ECON J, V114, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00235.x
   FERRIE JE, 1995, BRIT MED J, V311, P1264
   FRYER D, 1988, READINGS ORG BEHAV
   FRYER DM, 1987, UNEMPLOYMENT PERSONA
   Gerlach K, 1996, ECON LETT, V52, P325, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1765(96)00858-0
   Hahn Markus, 2006, PANELWHIZ FLEXIBLE M
   Hartley J., 1991, JOB INSECURITY COPIN
   JACKSON PR, 1987, BRIT MED J, V295, P525
   JAHODA M, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P184, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.184
   JAHODA M, 1988, J SOC ISSUES, V44, P13
   JONES F, 1993, HUM RELAT, V46, P881, DOI 10.1177/001872679304600705
   KESSLER RC, 1987, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V28, P51, DOI 10.2307/2137140
   KESSLER RC, 1988, J SOC ISSUES, V44, P69
   KNABE A, ECONOMICA IN PRESS
   LUECHINGER S, 2008, 0308 WWZ U BAS
   McKee L., 1986, EXPERIENCE UNEMPLOYM
   MCLOYD VC, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P293, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.44.2.293
   MOULTON BR, 1990, REV ECON STAT, V72, P334, DOI 10.2307/2109724
   NELSON A, 1995, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V68, P57
   NOER D, 1993, HEATING WOUNDS OVERC
   Oakley CA, 1936, HUM FACTOR-LONDON, V10, P393
   PLATT S, 1992, SOC SCI MED, V34, P1191, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(92)90312-E
   PLATT S, 1990, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V25, P56
   Powdthavee N, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V80, P629, DOI 10.1007/s11205-006-0013-z
   SCUTELLA R, 2006, MELBOURNE I WORKING
   Senik C, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P2099, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(03)00066-5
   Shields MA, 2005, J ROY STAT SOC A STA, V168, P513, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-985X.2005.00361.x
   Shields MA, 2009, J POPUL ECON, V22, P421, DOI 10.1007/s00148-007-0146-7
   Stutzer A., 2004, J EUR ECON ASSOC, V2, P696, DOI 10.1162/1542476041423331
   TEGROTENHUIS H, 1989, J SOCIAL SCI, V25, P18
   van Praag B., 2004, HAPPINESS QUANTIFIED
   Winkelmann L, 1998, ECONOMICA, V65, P1, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00111
   Witte Hans De, 1999, EUROPEAN J WORK ORG, V8, P155, DOI DOI 10.1080/135943299398302
NR 51
TC 20
BP 52
EP 61
PY 2010
PD JAN
VL 17
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.labeco.2009.05.007
GA 556QG
UT WOS:000274605600005
ER

PT J
AU Kimmel, PL
   Peterson, RA
   Weihs, KL
   Simmens, SJ
   Boyle, DH
   Umana, WO
   Kovac, JA
   Alleyne, S
   Cruz, I
   Veis, JH
AF Kimmel, PL
   Peterson, RA
   Weihs, KL
   Simmens, SJ
   Boyle, DH
   Umana, WO
   Kovac, JA
   Alleyne, S
   Cruz, I
   Veis, JH
TI Psychologic functioning, quality of life, and behavioral compliance in
   patients beginning hemodialysis
SO JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN SOCIETY OF NEPHROLOGY
J9 J AM SOC NEPHROL
LA English
DT Article
C1 GEORGE WASHINGTON UNIV,MED CTR,DEPT PSYCHOL,WASHINGTON,DC 20037.
   GEORGE WASHINGTON UNIV,MED CTR,DEPT PSYCHIAT & BEHAV SCI,WASHINGTON,DC 20037.
   GEORGE WASHINGTON UNIV,MED CTR,DEPT HLTH CARE SCI,WASHINGTON,DC 20037.
   HOWARD UNIV,MED CTR,DEPT MED,WASHINGTON,DC 20059.
   VET AFFAIRS MED CTR,DEPT MED,WASHINGTON,DC 20422.
   HOWARD UNIV,MED CTR,DEPT HUMAN DEV & PSYCHOEDUC STUDIES,WASHINGTON,DC 20059.
RP Kimmel, PL, GEORGE WASHINGTON UNIV,MED CTR,DEPT MED,DIV RENAL DIS & HYPERTENS,2150 PENN AVE NW,WASHINGTON,DC 20037, USA.
DE quality of life; depression; rehabilitation; nutrition; compliance
ID STAGE RENAL-DISEASE; ILLNESS SCALE PAIS; MAINTENANCE DIALYSIS; OF-LIFE;
   ADJUSTMENT; DEPRESSION; PERCEPTION; PREDICTORS; MORTALITY; SURVIVAL
AB Psychologic and demographic characteristics have been shown to correlate with behavioral compliance in studies of prevalent hemodialysis (HD) patients. Few data, however, exist on the psychologic characteristics or their relationship to compliance in patients initiating HD treatment, or incident patients. Our previous work with prevalent HD patients showed an interrelationship among social support, perception of the effects of illness, and depression measured by a standardized depression index and a cognitive depression index deleting somatic symptoms, To compare psychosocial and behavioral compliance parameters in incident and prevalent patients, 99 incident HD patients undergoing dialysis for less than 6 months were assessed by using a variety of questionnaires, The patients' mean standardized depression index score was in the range of mild depression. There was no difference in mean age, Karnofsky functional status, perception of effects of illness or standardized or cognitive depression scores between incident patients and 149 prevalent patients treated with HD for 6 to 246 months, Satisfaction with life scores and perception of sexual adjustment were better, but Kt/V (quantitative measure of the amount of dialysis provided) and protein catabolic rate were lower in incident than in prevalent patients, Social support and perception of illness scores correlated with depression measures in incident patients, findings that were similar to prevalent patients. Incident (as did prevalent) patients showed striking bivariate correlations between the psychosocial and depression variables, but fewer correlations between psychologic and compliance measures, Both standard compliance parameters, such as mean predialysis serum phosphorus and potassium concentration, and behavioral compliance were better in incident than in prevalent patients, Worsened sexual adjustment, functional status, and increased severity of illness were correlated with improved behavioral compliance in incident patients, Behavioral compliance styles correlated with different social support and severity of medical illness variables in incident and prevalent patients, when assessed by multiple linear regression analysis. These different patterns suggest the existence of different mechanisms of adaptation in the groups. Measures focused on increasing delivery of dialysis and enhancing social support in urban African-American patients starting HD therapy may be useful in improving compliance with the dialysis prescription, and indirectly improving survival.
CR BECK AT, 1988, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V8, P77, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(88)90050-5
   CHRISTENSEN AJ, 1994, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V13, P521, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.13.6.521
   DENOUR AK, 1982, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V26, P11, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(82)90058-7
   DENOUR AK, 1976, J NERV MENT DIS, V162, P323, DOI 10.1097/00005053-197605000-00003
   DEROGATIS LR, 1977, PSYCHOL ADJUSTMENT I
   DEROGATIS LR, 1986, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V30, P77, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(86)90069-3
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DURIN JVG, 1974, BR J NUTR, V32, P77
   EVANS RW, 1985, NEW ENGL J MED, V312, P553, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198502283120905
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V18, P365
   GOMBOS EA, 1964, ANN INTERN MED, V61, P462
   GUTMAN RA, 1981, NEW ENGL J MED, V304, P309, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198102053040601
   HOUSE JS, 1988, SCIENCE, V241, P540, DOI 10.1126/science.3399889
   JINDAL KK, 1987, T AM SOC ART INT ORG, V33, P286
   Karnofsky DA, 1949, EVALUATION CHEMOTHER, P191
   KIMMEL PL, 1993, J AM SOC NEPHROL, V4, P12
   KIMMEL PL, 1995, J AM SOC NEPHROL, V6, P1418
   KIMMEL PL, 1995, J AM SOC NEPHROL, V5, P1826
   KIMMEL PL, 1990, AM J KIDNEY DIS, V15, P191
   Lysaght M, 1991, T AM SOC ART INT ORG, V37, P598
   MCCLELLAN WM, 1991, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V44, P83, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(91)90204-M
   OBRIEN ME, 1980, NURS RES, V29, P250
   OBRIEN ME, 1990, AM J KIDNEY DIS, V15, P209
   PETERSON RA, 1991, INT J PSYCHIAT MED, V21, P343
   PETERSON RA, 1989, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V11, P2
   PLOUGH AL, 1985, ASAIO J, V8, P33
   REISS D, 1986, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V43, P795
   SACKS CR, 1990, AM J KIDNEY DIS, V15, P31
   SPANIER GB, 1976, J MARRIAGE FAM, V38, P15, DOI 10.2307/350547
   VONALBERTINI B, 1991, AM J NEPHROL, V11, P169, DOI 10.1159/000168298
   ZIMET GD, 1988, J PERS ASSESS, V52, P30, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5201_2
NR 31
TC 68
BP 2152
EP 2159
PY 1996
PD OCT
VL 7
IS 10
GA VQ177
UT WOS:A1996VQ17700014
ER

PT J
AU Russo, NF
   Denious, JE
AF Russo, NF
   Denious, JE
TI Violence in the lives of women having abortions: Implications for
   practice and public policy
SO PROFESSIONAL PSYCHOLOGY-RESEARCH AND PRACTICE
J9 PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR
LA English
DT Article
C1 Arizona State Univ, Tempe, AZ 85287 USA.
RP Russo, NF, Arizona State Univ, Box 1104, Tempe, AZ 85287 USA.
ID UNITED-STATES; ADJUSTMENT; PREGNANCY; CONFLICT
AB What do professional psychologists need to know to treat women who once had an abortion? Analyses of responses from 2,525 women revealed that women who reported an abortion were more likely than others to report symptoms of depression and lower life satisfaction. However, they were also more likely to experience rape. childhood physical and sexual abuse, and a violent partner. When history of abuse, partner characteristics, and background variables were controlled, abortion was not related to poorer mental health. This underscores the need to explore the effects of violence in women's lives to avoid misattributing psychological distress to abortion experiences.
CR ADLER NE, 1990, SCIENCE, V248, P41, DOI 10.1126/science.2181664
   ADLER NE, 1992, AM PSYCHOL, V47, P1194, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.47.10.1194
   ATKESON BM, 1989, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V18, P497, DOI 10.1007/BF01541675
   Becker-lausen E, 1995, J Prim Prev, V16, P39, DOI 10.1007/BF02407232
   BELL R, 1994, VIOLENCE WOMEN US CO
   Covington DL, 1997, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V21, P18, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(97)00007-4
   Cozzarelli C, 1998, NEW CIVIL WAR PSYCHO, P81, DOI 10.1037/10302-004
   David Henry P., 1988, BORN UNWANTED DEV EF
   FALIK MM, 1996, WOMENS HLTH COMMONWE
   FINKELHOR D, 1990, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V21, P325, DOI 10.1037/0735-7028.21.5.325
   FISHER B, 1998, NEW CIVIL WAR PSYCHO, P301, DOI 10.1037/10302-013
   FORREST JD, 1987, FAM PLANN PERSPECT, V19, P76, DOI 10.2307/2135054
   GAZMARARIAN JA, 1995, OBSTET GYNECOL, V85, P1031, DOI 10.1016/0029-7844(95)00057-X
   Goodman LA, 1993, APPLIED PREVENTIVE P, V2, P79, DOI 10.1016/S0962-1849(05)80114-3
   GOODMAN LA, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P1054, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.48.10.1054
   GREEN BL, 1993, PSYCHOL WOMEN HDB IS, P685
   HEISE L, 1995, CONCEIVING SEXUALITY, P109
   HENSHAW SK, 1998, NEW CIVIL WAR PSYCHO, P61, DOI 10.1037/10302-003
   JONES EF, 1992, DEMOGRAPHY, V29, P113, DOI 10.2307/2061366
   KESSLER RC, 1994, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V51, P8
   Koss M. P., 1994, NO SAFE HAVEN MALE V
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Major B, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P1349, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.6.1349
   Major B, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P735, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.3.735
   MAJOR B, 1992, J SOC ISSUES, V48, P121
   McGrath E, 1990, WOMEN DEPRESSION RIS
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   ROOSA MW, 1997, J MARRIAGE FAM, V59, P1
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Russo N F, 1997, Womens Health, V3, P315
   RUSSO NF, 1998, NEW CIVIL WAR PSYCHO, P25, DOI 10.1037/10302-002
   RUSSO NF, 1993, PSYCH WOM HLTH CREAT
   RUSSO NF, 1992, ABORTION MED LAW, P593
   Russo NF, 1997, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V28, P23, DOI 10.1037/0735-7028.28.1.23
   RUSSO NF, 1993, PSYCHOL WOMEN HDB IS, P379
   RUSSO NF, 1998, NEW CIVIL WAR PSYCHO, P211, DOI 10.1037/10302-009
   RUSSO NF, 1992, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V23, P269, DOI 10.1037//0735-7028.23.4.269
   RUSSO NF, 1997, 105 ANN CONV AM PSYC
   STRAUS MA, 1979, J MARRIAGE FAM, V41, P75, DOI 10.2307/351733
   WHITE J, 1996, 104 ANN CONV AM PSYC
   WYATT GE, 1990, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V58, P758, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.58.6.758
NR 41
TC 31
BP 142
EP 150
PY 2001
PD APR
VL 32
IS 2
DI 10.1037//0735-7028.32.2.142
GA 470WB
UT WOS:000170893200004
ER

PT J
AU SILVERT, KH
AF SILVERT, KH
TI THE PURSUIT OF HAPPINESS IN THE DEMOCRATIC CREED - AN ANALYSIS OF
   POLITICAL ETHICS - VONECKARDT,UM
SO WESTERN POLITICAL QUARTERLY
J9 WESTERN POLIT QUART
LA English
DT Book Review
CR VONECKARDT UM, 1959, PURSUIT HAPPINESS DE
NR 1
TC 0
BP 254
EP 255
PY 1960
VL 13
IS 1
DI 10.2307/444392
GA CFX52
UT WOS:A1960CFX5200062
ER

PT J
AU Davidov, M
   Grusec, JE
AF Davidov, M
   Grusec, JE
TI Untangling the links of parental responsiveness to distress and warmth
   to child outcomes
SO CHILD DEVELOPMENT
J9 CHILD DEV
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Univ Toronto, Toronto, ON, Canada.
RP Davidov, M, Univ Haifa, Ctr Study Child Dev, IL-31905 Haifa, Israel.
EM mdavidov@psy.haifa.ac.il
ID BEHAVIOR PROBLEMS; EXTERNALIZING BEHAVIOR; MATERNAL DEPRESSION; NEGATIVE
   EMOTIONS; SOCIAL COMPETENCE; PEER ACCEPTANCE; YOUNG-CHILDREN;
   ATTACHMENT; LIFE; PERCEPTIONS
AB This study demonstrated separate linkages between 2 features of positive parenting-responsiveness to distress and warmth-and different aspects of children's socio-emotional functioning, in a sample of 106 children (6-8 years old). As expected, mothers' and fathers' responsiveness to distress, but not warmth, predicted better negative affect regulation. Maternal responsiveness to distress also predicted children's empathy and prosocial responding. Maternal warmth, but not responsiveness to distress, was linked to better regulation of positive affect and (in boys only) to greater peer acceptance. Additionally, negative affect regulation mediated between maternal responsiveness to distress and children's empathic responding. Positive affect regulation mediated between maternal warmth and boys' peer acceptance. The findings support a differentiated approach to positive parenting.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Allison P.D., 2002, MISSING DATA
   Asher S. R., 1996, CO THEY KEEP FRIENDS, P366
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Block J. H., 1981, CHILD REARING PRACTI
   Bugental DB, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P187
   BUSS AH, 1984, TEMPERAMENT EARLY DE
   Carter AS, 2001, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V40, P18, DOI 10.1097/00004583-200101000-00012
   Cassidy J, 1994, Monogr Soc Res Child Dev, V59, P228, DOI 10.2307/1166148
   CASSIDY J, 1992, CHILD DEV, V63, P603, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1992.tb01649.x
   Cole DA, 1998, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V10, P241, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.10.3.241
   Davis MH, 1980, JSAS CATALOG SELECTE, V10, P85
   DAWSON G, 2000, EFFECTS EARLY ADVERS, V31, P245
   DELCARMEN R, 1993, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V16, P131, DOI 10.1016/0163-6383(93)80014-Y
   Eisenberg N., 1998, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V3, P701
   Eisenberg N, 2001, DEV PSYCHOL, V37, P475, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.37.4.475
   Eisenberg N, 1998, SCHOOL PSYCHOL REV, V27, P506
   Eisenberg N, 1999, CHILD DEV, V70, P513, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00037
   Essex MJ, 2003, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V42, P728, DOI 10.1097/01.CH1.0000046849.56865.1D
   Fabes R. A., 2002, MARRIAGE FAM REV, V34, P285, DOI DOI 10.1300/J002V34N03_
   Fabes R. A., 1990, COPING CHILDRENS NEG
   Fabes RA, 2001, CHILD DEV, V72, P907, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00323
   Goldberg S, 1999, J FAM PSYCHOL, V13, P475, DOI 10.1037//0893-3200.13.4.475
   Gottman JM, 1996, J FAM PSYCHOL, V10, P243, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.10.3.243
   Grusec JE, 2000, CHILD DEV, V71, P205, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00135
   HARTER S, 1984, CHILD DEV, V55, P1969, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1984.tb03895.x
   HASTINGS PD, 1999, BIENN M SOC RES CHIL
   Hastings PD, 1999, CHILD DEV, V70, P722, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00052
   Hastings PD, 2000, DEV PSYCHOL, V36, P531, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.36.5.531
   Isley S., 1996, EARLY EDUC DEV, V7, P7, DOI 101207/s15566935eed0701_2
   Isley SL, 1999, DEV PSYCHOL, V35, P547, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.35.2.547
   KOCHANSKA G, 1994, CHILD DEV, V65, P852, DOI 10.2307/1131423
   Maccoby E. E., 1983, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, VIV, P1
   Maccoby EE, 1999, MINN SYM CHILD PSYCH, V30, P157
   MACDONALD K, 1992, CHILD DEV, V63, P753, DOI 10.2307/1131231
   MACKINNON DP, 1993, EVALUATION REV, V17, P144, DOI 10.1177/0193841X9301700202
   Malone PS, 2004, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V11, P401, DOI 10.1207/s15328007sem1103_6
   Nelson LJ, 2005, EARLY CHILD RES Q, V20, P185, DOI 10.1016/j.ecresq.2005.04.007
   PAGUIO LP, 1991, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V72, P224, DOI 10.2466/PMS.72.1.224-226
   RICHMAN ER, 1995, EARLY EDUC DEV, V6, P197, DOI 10.1207/s15566935eed0603_1
   ROBERTS W, 1987, DEV PSYCHOL, V23, P415, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.23.3.415
   ROTHBAUM F, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V116, P55, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.116.1.55
   Shaw DS, 1998, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V26, P95, DOI 10.1023/A:1022665704584
   SHAW DS, 1994, DEV PSYCHOL, V30, P355, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.30.3.355
   Shields A, 1997, DEV PSYCHOL, V33, P906, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.33.6.906
   Sroufe L. A., 1984, EMOTIONS COGNITION B, P289
   Thompson R A, 1994, Monogr Soc Res Child Dev, V59, P25, DOI 10.2307/1166137
   TROMMSDORFF G, 1991, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V72, P387, DOI 10.2466/PMS.72.2.387-390
   WEIR K, 1981, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V22, P357, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1981.tb00561.x
NR 49
TC 116
BP 44
EP 58
PY 2006
PD JAN-FEB
VL 77
IS 1
DI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2006.00855.x
GA 010EN
UT WOS:000235169800004
ER

PT J
AU Vallerand, RJ
   Salvy, SJ
   Mageau, GA
   Elliot, AJ
   Denis, PL
   Grouzet, FME
   Blanchard, C
AF Vallerand, Robert J.
   Salvy, Sarah-Jeanne
   Mageau, Genevieve A.
   Elliot, Andrew J.
   Denis, Pascale L.
   Grouzet, Frederic M. E.
   Blanchard, Celine
TI On the role of passion in performance
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY
J9 J PERS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Quebec, Lab Rech Comportement Social, Dept Psychol, Montreal, PQ H3C 3P8, Canada.
   SUNY Buffalo, Buffalo, NY 14260 USA.
   Univ Montreal, Montreal, PQ H3C 3J7, Canada.
   Univ Rochester, Rochester, NY 14627 USA.
   McGill Univ, Montreal, PQ H3A 2T5, Canada.
   Univ Ottawa, Ottawa, ON K1N 6N5, Canada.
RP Vallerand, RJ, Univ Quebec, Lab Rech Comportement Social, Dept Psychol, POB 8888,Stn Ctr Ville, Montreal, PQ H3C 3P8, Canada.
EM vallerand.robert_j@uqam.ca
ID DELIBERATE PRACTICE; HIERARCHICAL MODEL; SELF-DETERMINATION; ACHIEVEMENT
   GOALS; LIFE-SCALE; MOTIVATION; SATISFACTION; STRATEGIES; VALIDATION;
   EXPERT
AB The present paper reports two studies designed to test the Dualistic Model of Passion with regard to performance attainment in two fields of expertise. Results from both studies supported the Passion Model. Harmonious passion was shown to be a positive source of activity investment in that it directly predicted deliberate practice (Study 1) and positively predicted mastery goals which in turn positively predicted deliberate practice (Study 2). In turn, deliberate practice had a direct positive impact on performance attainment. Obsessive passion was shown to be a mixed source of activity investment. While it directly predicted deliberate practice (Study 1) and directly predicted mastery goals (which predicted deliberate practice), it also predicted performance-avoidance and performance-approach goals, with the former having a tendency to facilitate performance directly, and the latter to directly negatively impact on performance attainment (Study 2). Finally, harmonious passion was also positively related to subjective well-being (SWB) in both studies, while obsessive passion was either unrelated (Study 1) or negatively related to SWB (Study 2). The conceptual and applied implications of the differential influences of harmonious and obsessive passion in performance are discussed.
CR AMABILE TM, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P997, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.43.5.997
   ARON A, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P596, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.4.596
   Bentler P. M., 1995, EQS STRUCTURAL EQUAT
   BLAIS MR, 1989, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V21, P210, DOI 10.1037/h0079854
   Charness N, 2005, APPL COGNITIVE PSYCH, V19, P151, DOI 10.1002/acp.1106
   Charness N, 1996, ROAD TO EXCELLENCE, P51
   Csikszentmihalyi M, 1978, HIDDEN COSTS REWARD, P205
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1993, TALENTED TEENAGERS R
   Deci E. L., 1975, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   Deci E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DUDA J. L., 2001, ADV MOTIVATION SPORT, P129
   DWECK CS, 1986, AM PSYCHOL, V41, P1040, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.41.10.1040
   Elliot A. J., 2003, INT J ED RES, V39, P339, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.IJER.2004.06.003
   Elliot A. J., 2005, HDB COMPETENCE MOTIV, P52
   Elliot A. J., 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P968
   Elliot AJ, 1997, ADV MOTIV A, V10, P143
   Elliot AJ, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P501, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.3.501
   Elliot AJ, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P218, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.72.1.218
   Elliot AJ, 1999, EDUC PSYCHOL, V34, P169, DOI 10.1207/s15326985ep3403_3
   Elliot AJ, 1999, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V91, P549, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.91.3.549
   Ericsson KA, 1996, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V47, P273, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.47.1.273
   ERICSSON KA, 1994, AM PSYCHOL, V49, P71
   ERICSSON KA, 1993, PSYCHOL REV, V100, P363, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.100.3.363
   Fredrickson BL, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P172, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00431
   Hodgins H. S., 2002, HDB SELF DETERMINATI, P87
   Holmes FL, 1996, ROAD TO EXCELLENCE, P313
   Jackson SA, 1996, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V18, P17
   Koestner R, 2002, HDB SELF DETERMINATI, P101
   Mageau GA, 2005, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P100, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2005.tb02095.x
   PINTRICH PR, 1993, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V53, P801, DOI 10.1177/0013164493053003024
   Ratelle CF, 2004, J GAMBL STUD, V20, P105, DOI 10.1023/B:JOGS.0000022304.96042.e6
   Rousseau Franois L, 2002, J Gambl Stud, V18, P45, DOI 10.1023/A:1014532229487
   Ryan RM, 2003, HANDBOOK OF SELF AND IDENTITY, P253
   Ryan RM, 1997, J PERS, V65, P529, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1997.tb00326.x
   Seguin-Levesque C, 2003, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P197, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2003.tb02079.x
   Sheldon K. M., 2002, HDB SELF DETERMINATI, P65
   STARKES J, 2001, INT SOC SPORT PSYCHO, P198
   Starkes JL, 1996, ROAD TO EXCELLENCE, P81
   Urdan TC, 1997, ADV MOTIV A, V10, P99
   Vallerand R. J., 2003, SOCIAL ISSUES MANAGE, P175
   Vallerand RJ, 1997, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P271, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60019-2
   Vallerand RJ, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P756, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514-85.4.756
   VALLERAND RJ, IN PRESS SOCIAL PSYC
   Vallerand RJ, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P1161, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.5.1161
   VALLERAND RJ, IN PRESS SPORT EXERC
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Winner E, 1996, ROAD TO EXCELLENCE, P271
NR 49
TC 64
BP 505
EP 533
PY 2007
PD JUN
VL 75
IS 3
DI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2007.00447.x
GA 164AZ
UT WOS:000246206300004
ER

PT J
AU Jo, KH
   Lee, HJ
AF Jo, Kae-Hwa
   Lee, Hyun Ji
TI Factors related to Life Satisfaction in Young-Old, Old, and Oldest-Old
   Women
SO JOURNAL OF KOREAN ACADEMY OF NURSING
J9 J KOREAN ACAD NURS
LA Korean
DT Article
C1 [Jo, Kae-Hwa] Catholic Univ Daegu, Dept Nursing, Taegu 705718, South Korea.
   [Lee, Hyun Ji] Catholic Univ Daegu, Dept Social Welf, Taegu 705718, South Korea.
RP Jo, KH, Catholic Univ Daegu, Dept Nursing, 3056-6 Daemyeong 4 Dong, Taegu 705718, South Korea.
EM jokw@cu.ac.kr
DE Elderly; Women; Life; Satisfaction
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; SOCIAL SUPPORT; HEALTH; FAMILY; SCALE
AB Purpose: The purpose of this study was to investigate the level of life satisfaction and the significant factors which impact on life satisfaction of young-old (60-69 yr), old (70-79 yr), and oldest-old (80 yr or above) women. Methods: The participants for this study were 289 elderly Korean women living in the city of Daegu and Kyongpook province. The data were collected using structured questionnaires. ANOVA, Chi-square, and multiple regression with the SPSS program were used to analyze the data. Results: There were statistically significant differences among young-old, old, and oldest-old women regarding the existence of spouse, income, educational status, and religions. The model including variables related to physical, psychological, financial, and social aspects of life, explained variance of life satisfaction of elderly women differently, such as 55% of young-old, 37% of old, and 66% of oldest-old. Finally, self-esteem was the only predictor in explaining the level of life satisfaction among old women regardless age. Conclusion: Based on the findings of the study, implications for practical services for elderly women and recommendations of further study are provided. Nursing interventions should be developed to improve life satisfaction of elderly women according to age differences.
CR BALTS M, 1986, PSYCHOL CONTROL AGIN
   Bowling A, 2002, AGING MENT HEALTH, V6, P355, DOI 10.1080/1360786021000006983
   Bowling A., 2001, J HAPPINESS STUD, V2, P55, DOI 10.1023/A:1011564713657
   Cha S. E., 2002, J KOREAN GERONTOLOGI, V22, P173
   CHUNG H, 2000, J KOREAN GERONTOLOGI, V20, P49
   CHUNG SD, 2007, J KOREAN GERONTOLOGI, V27, P829
   CLIPP EC, 2002, QUALITY LIFE
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Grundy E, 1999, AGING MENT HEALTH, V3, P199
   Hilleras PK, 2001, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V52, P71
   JAMES DE, 1985, PSYCHOL REP, V57, P163
   JEON MY, 2000, J KOREAN ACAD NURSIN, V30, P647
   Kim M. R., 2006, KOREAN J SOCIAL WELF, V58, P197
   KIM MS, 2000, J KOREAN GERONTOLOGI, V20, P29
   LAWTON MP, 1969, GERONTOLOGIST, V9, P179
   Lee E. O., 2005, NURSING RES
   Lee I. S., 2007, J KOREAN SOC PUBLIC, V21, P158
   Lee SK, 1999, ANTICANCER RES, V19, P35
   PARK HS, 2007, KOREAN J WOMEN HLTH, V13, P115
   PARK JS, 2004, J KOREAN ACAD NURSIN, V34, P1194
   PROCIDANO ME, 1983, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V11, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00898416
   RO SO, 1996, KOREAN J WOMEN HLTH, V2, P47
   Rogers RG, 1996, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V37, P326, DOI 10.2307/2137260
   Rosenberg M., 1979, CONCEIVING SELF
   SHIN J, 2001, J KOREAN ACAD NURSIN, V31, P180
   Smith J, 2002, J SOC ISSUES, V58, P715, DOI 10.1111/1540-4560.00286
   SUNG KW, 1999, J KOREAN GERONTOLOGI, V19, P105
   WALLHAGEN M, 1990, THESIS U WASHINGTON
NR 29
TC 4
BP 21
EP 32
PY 2009
PD FEB
VL 39
IS 1
DI 10.4040/jkan.2009.39.1.21
GA 489EP
UT WOS:000269403100003
ER

PT J
AU Han, S
   Kim, H
   Lee, ES
   Lee, HS
AF Han, Sehee
   Kim, Heaseung
   Lee, Eung-Sun
   Lee, Hee-Sun
TI The Contextual and Compositional Associations of Social Capital and
   Subjective Happiness: A Multilevel Analysis from Seoul, South Korea
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Han, Sehee; Lee, Hee-Sun] Hanyang Univ, Dept Publ Adm, Seoul 133791, South Korea.
   [Kim, Heaseung] Hanyang Univ, Grad Sch Publ Policy, Seoul 133791, South Korea.
   [Lee, Eung-Sun] Korea Food & Drug Adm, Cheongwon Gun 363951, Chungcheongbuk, South Korea.
RP Lee, HS, Hanyang Univ, Dept Publ Adm, 17 Haengdang Dong, Seoul 133791, South Korea.
EM shkingdom@gmail.com; kimheaseung@hanmail.net; les5123@hotmail.com;
   hsleehy@hanyang.ac.kr
DE Social capital; Subjective well-being; Subjective happiness; Multilevel
   analysis; Seoul; South Korea
ID SELF-RATED HEALTH; LIFE SATISFACTION; INDIVIDUAL-LEVEL; COMMUNITY;
   HAPPY; NEIGHBORHOOD; HOUSEHOLD; COUNTRIES; TIME; ASIA
AB Although studies on the association between social capital and subjective well-being have been recently increasing many issues still remain unsolved. The purpose of this study is to investigate the association between various social capital dimensions both at the individual (political participation, network source, trust, and organizational participation) and area level (voting rate, trust, and organizational participation) and subjective well-being (happiness) using multilevel analysis while controlling for various control variables at multiple levels. Survey data was collected from December, 2010 to April, 2011 in Seoul, South Korea. The final sample was comprised of 4,585 respondents within all 25 administrative areas in Seoul. Results from the multilevel analysis revealed that all individual and area level (trust) social capital variables are positively associated with subjective happiness. Our findings also point to the need for more sophisticated studies with longitudinal datasets based on multilevel framework using instrumental variable analysis to clarify our knowledge regarding the effects of social capital on subjective well-being.
CR Beaudoin CE, 2009, SOC SCI MED, V68, P2129, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2009.04.015
   Becchetti L, 2012, SOC INDIC RES, V108, P453, DOI 10.1007/s11205-011-9887-5
   Berry HL, 2010, SOC SCI MED, V70, P588, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2009.10.012
   Bjornskov C, 2003, KYKLOS, V56, P3, DOI 10.1111/1467-6435.00207
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   Bosker R., 1999, MULTILEVEL ANAL INTR
   Bourdieu P, 1986, HDB THEORY RES SOCIO, P241, DOI DOI 10.1177/0265532207083743
   Brunie A, 2009, SOC SCI RES, V38, P251, DOI 10.1016/j.ssresearch.2009.01.005
   Bryk A. S., 2002, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   Choi T. R., 2001, REV KOREAN SOCIOLOGY, V1, P67
   COLEMAN JS, 1988, AM J SOCIOL, V94, pS95, DOI 10.1086/228943
   Cramm JM, 2012, SOC INDIC RES, V105, P581, DOI 10.1007/s11205-011-9790-0
   Deneulin S., 2007, INT J SOC ECON, V34, P19, DOI 10.1108/03068290710723345
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   Dolan P, 2008, J ECON PSYCHOL, V29, P94, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2007.09.001
   Ebbes P, 2004, STAT NEERL, V58, P161, DOI 10.1046/j.0039-0402.2003.00254.x
   Elgar FJ, 2011, HEALTH PLACE, V17, P1044, DOI 10.1016/j.healthplace.2011.06.010
   Farrell SJ, 2004, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V32, P9, DOI 10.1002/jcop.10082
   Ferlander S, 2009, SOC SCI MED, V69, P1323, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2009.08.009
   Fujisawa Y, 2009, SOC SCI MED, V69, P500, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2009.05.046
   Giordano GN, 2011, HEALTH PLACE, V17, P946, DOI 10.1016/j.healthplace.2011.04.004
   Gundelach P, 2004, CROSS-CULT RES, V38, P359, DOI 10.1177/1069397104267483
   Habibov NN, 2011, SOC SCI MED, V72, P1193, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2011.01.035
   Han S, 2012, INT J EQUITY HEALTH, V11, DOI 10.1186/1475-9276-11-3
   Helliwell JF, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V81, P455, DOI 10.1007/s11205-006-0022-y
   Helliwell JF, 2004, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V359, P1435, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1522
   Hooghe M, 2011, SOC INDIC RES, V100, P17, DOI 10.1007/s11205-010-9600-0
   Hox J., 2010, MULTILEVEL ANAL TECH
   Kawachi I, 1999, SOC SCI MED, V48, P719, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(98)00400-6
   Kawachi I, 2006, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V35, P989, DOI 10.1093/ije/dyl117
   Kawachi I, 2004, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V33, P682, DOI 10.1093/ije/dyh177
   Kim D, 2011, SOC SCI MED, V73, P1689, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2011.09.019
   Kim D, 2006, J URBAN HEALTH, V83, P813, DOI 10.1007/s11524-006-9082-1
   Leung A, 2011, J HAPPINESS STUD, V12, P443, DOI 10.1007/s10902-010-9208-8
   Lin N., 1986, SOC NETWORKS, V8, P356
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1006824100041
   Lyubomirsky S, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P239, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.239
   McMahan EA, 2012, J HAPPINESS STUD, V13, P79, DOI 10.1007/s10902-011-9251-0
   Merlo J, 2009, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V63, P1043, DOI 10.1136/jech.2009.088310
   Mitchell AD, 2007, SOC SCI MED, V64, P50, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2006.08.021
   Poortinga W, 2006, SOC SCI MED, V62, P292, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2005.06.008
   Poortinga W, 2006, SOC SCI MED, V63, P255, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2005.11.039
   Portes A, 1998, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V24, P1, DOI 10.1146/annurev.soc.24.1.1
   Putnam R, 2000, BOWLING ALONE COLLAP
   Putnam R. D., 1993, MAKING DEMOCRACY WOR
   Rabe-Hesketh S., 2008, MULTILEVEL LONGITUDI
   Ram R, 2010, J HAPPINESS STUD, V11, P409, DOI 10.1007/s10902-009-9148-3
   Roux AVD, 2001, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V91, P1783
   Schiffrin HH, 2010, J HAPPINESS STUD, V11, P33, DOI 10.1007/s10902-008-9104-7
   Schultz J, 2008, SOC SCI MED, V67, P606, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2008.05.002
   Snelgrove JW, 2009, SOC SCI MED, V68, P1993, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2009.03.011
   Tokuda Y, 2010, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P2574, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2010.00671.x
   Treiman D. J., 2009, QUANTITATIVE DATA AN
   Veenstra G, 2005, SOC SCI MED, V60, P2799, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2004.11.013
   Winkelmann R, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P421, DOI 10.1007/s10902-008-9097-2
   Yamaoka K, 2008, SOC SCI MED, V66, P885, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2007.10.024
   Yip W, 2007, SOC SCI MED, V64, P35, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2006.08.007
NR 57
TC 0
BP 1183
EP 1200
PY 2013
PD AUG
VL 14
IS 4
DI 10.1007/s10902-012-9375-x
GA 209FQ
UT WOS:000323740500006
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Arthaud-Day, ML
   Near, JP
AF Arthaud-Day, ML
   Near, JP
TI The wealth of nations and the happiness of nations: Why "accounting"
   matters
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Review
C1 Indiana Univ, Kelly Sch Business, Dept Management, Bloomington, IN 47405 USA.
RP Arthaud-Day, ML, Indiana Univ, Kelly Sch Business, Dept Management, 1309 E 10th St, Bloomington, IN 47405 USA.
EM near@indiana.edu
DE happiness; income; life satisfaction; national well-being; subjective
   well-being
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; CROSS-CULTURAL VARIATIONS; MONEY BUY HAPPINESS;
   UNITED-STATES; DOMAIN SATISFACTIONS; INCOME-DISTRIBUTION;
   EMPIRICAL-EVIDENCE; PERCEIVED QUALITY; LIVING-CONDITIONS;
   ECONOMIC-GROWTH
AB We review income-happiness research in light of competing theoretical frameworks, unit of analysis, and methodological issues. Within-countries, absolute income is weakly related to happiness, comparison effects depend on the measure utilized, and income change and perceived income produce inconsistent findings. Across countries, absolute income is a stronger predictor of happiness, different comparison effects are significant, income change results are predominantly positive, and the financial-life satisfaction relationship is more robust.
CR ACKERMAN N, 1983, SOC INDIC RES, V12, P25, DOI 10.1007/BF00428859
   AHUVIA A. C, 1998, J MACROMARKETING, V18, P153, DOI 10.1177/027614679801800207
   ALLARDT E, 1977, 14 U HELS
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   ANDREWS FM, 1976, SOC INDIC RES, V3, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00286161
   ANDREWS FM, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V25, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00727649
   ANDREWS FM, 1974, SOC INDIC RES, V1, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00286419
   ARTHAUDDAY ML, 2003, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN
   ATKINSON T, 1980, PERSPECTIVES CANADA, P275
   BALATSKY G, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P225, DOI 10.1007/BF01079019
   Biswas-Diener R, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V55, P329, DOI 10.1023/A:1010905029386
   BLISHEN B, 1980, QUALITY LIFE COMP ST, P25
   Bradburn N., 1965, REPORTS HAPPINESS PI
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   Brickman PD, 1971, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE, P287
   BRYK AS, 1992, SAGE PUBLICATIONS
   BUCHANAN W, 1953, NATIONS EACH STUDY P
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   Campbell A, 1981, SENSE WELL BEING AM
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   CARVER CS, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P19, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.97.1.19
   CHINHONFOEI S, 1989, CRISIS REALLY HURT E, P24
   Clark AE, 1999, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V39, P179, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(99)00031-1
   Clark AE, 1996, J PUBLIC ECON, V61, P359, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(95)01564-7
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   COSTA PT, 1987, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V78, P299
   Crooker KJ, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V44, P195, DOI 10.1023/A:1006820710885
   CUMMINS RA, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V35, P179, DOI 10.1007/BF01079026
   Cummins RA, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V43, P307, DOI 10.1023/A:1006831107052
   DAVIS EE, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V25, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF00286160
   DAVIS JA, 1984, SOC INDIC RES, V15, P319, DOI 10.1007/BF00351443
   Diener E, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V36, P275, DOI 10.1007/BF01078817
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V57, P119, DOI 10.1023/A:1014411319119
   Diener E, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V36, P107, DOI 10.1007/BF01079721
   Diener E., 1997, HLTH COPING WELL BEI, P329
   DIENER E, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P7, DOI 10.1007/BF01078966
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   DIENER E, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P195, DOI 10.1007/BF01079018
   DIENER E, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P263, DOI 10.1007/BF00415126
   DIENER E, 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P851, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.851
   Diener E., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P41, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1010076127199
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E., 1997, RECENT FINDINGS SUBJ
   Diener E, 1997, SOC INDIC RES, V40, P189, DOI 10.1023/A:1006859511756
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   Di Tella R, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P335, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.1.335
   DOUTHITT RA, 1992, SOC INDIC RES, V26, P407, DOI 10.1007/BF00347898
   DUNCAN OD, 1975, SOC INDIC RES, V2, P267, DOI 10.1007/BF00293248
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   EASTERLI.RA, 1973, PUBLIC INTEREST, P3
   Eckersley R, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V52, P3, DOI 10.1023/A:1007071621613
   FERNANDEZ RM, 1981, AM SOCIOL REV, V46, P840, DOI 10.2307/2095082
   Festinger L, 1954, HUM RELAT, V7, P117, DOI 10.1177/001872675400700202
   FORDYCE MW, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P355, DOI 10.1007/BF00302333
   Frey BS, 2000, ECON J, V110, P918, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00570
   Fuentes N, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V53, P289, DOI 10.1023/A:1007189429153
   Gallup G., 1976, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V40, P459, DOI 10.1086/268332
   GALLUP GH, 1976, HUMAN NEEDS SATISFIC
   GITMEZ AS, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P77, DOI 10.1007/BF01086515
   Glatzer W., 1987, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V19, P1
   Gurin G., 1960, AM VIEW THEIR MENTAL
   HAFSTROM JL, 1973, HOME ECON RES J, V2, P119
   Hagerty MR, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V47, P343, DOI 10.1023/A:1006973129588
   Hagerty MR, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P249
   Hagerty MR, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P764, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.4.764
   HARRIS L, 1975, MYTH REALITY AGING A
   HEADEY B, 1984, SOC INDIC RES, V15, P203, DOI 10.1007/BF00668671
   HEADEY B, 1984, SOC INDIC RES, V14, P115, DOI 10.1007/BF00293406
   HEADEY B, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V17, P267, DOI 10.1007/BF00319315
   HEADEY B, 1981, SOC INDIC RES, V9, P155, DOI 10.1007/BF00286195
   HEADEY B, 2004, GERM SOC EC PAN US C
   Heady B, 1992, UNDERSTANDING HAPPIN
   Hill R, 2000, CAN PUBLIC POL, V26, P399, DOI 10.2307/3552608
   HSEE CK, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P341, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.60.3.341
   INGLEHART R, 1986, RES QUALITY LIFE
   INGLEHART R, 1985, AM POLIT SCI REV, V79, P97, DOI 10.2307/1956121
   Inglehart R., 1977, SILENT REVOLUTION CH
   INGLEHART R, 1985, UNHAPPY MUST BELGIUM, V8, P10
   INKELES A, 1960, AM J SOCIOL, V66, P1, DOI 10.1086/222819
   KAHNEMAN D, 1979, ECONOMETRICA, V47, P263, DOI 10.2307/1914185
   KASSER T, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P410, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.2.410
   KELLER WJ, 1983, J ECONOMETRICS, V22, P91, DOI 10.1016/0304-4076(83)90095-7
   Kousha M, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V52, P259, DOI 10.1023/A:1007061431186
   KRUGLANSKI AW, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V108, P195, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.108.2.195
   LANE RE, 1993, PUBLIC INTEREST, P56
   LARSEN RJ, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V17, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00354108
   LEE HK, 1982, SOC INDIC RES, V10, P297, DOI 10.1007/BF00301097
   LEELAKULTHANIT O, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V30, P49, DOI 10.1007/BF01080332
   LENGYEL G, 1999, EUROPEAN J SOCIAL SC, V12, P567
   Leu R. E., 1997, LEBENSQUALITAT ARMUT
   MAKARCZYK W, 1962, POLISH SOCIOLOGICAL, V1, P105
   Maslow A., 1970, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   Mazumdar K, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V50, P297, DOI 10.1023/A:1007061703600
   McBride M, 2001, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V45, P251, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(01)00145-7
   Michalos A., 1991, GLOBAL REPORT STUDEN
   MICHALOS AC, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P347, DOI 10.1007/BF00333288
   Moller V, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V55, P97, DOI 10.1023/A:1010851412273
   MOOKHERJEE HN, 1992, J SOC PSYCHOL, V132, P513
   MORAWETZ D, 1977, ECON J, V87, P511, DOI 10.2307/2231556
   MULLIS RJ, 1992, SOC INDIC RES, V26, P119, DOI 10.1007/BF00304395
   NEAR JP, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V29, P109, DOI 10.1007/BF01136199
   Oishi S, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P980, DOI 10.1177/01461672992511006
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   OUWENEEL P., 1991, CONT ISSUES CROSS CU, P168
   Parducci A., 1995, HAPPINESS PLEASURE J
   PARDUCCI A, 1968, SCI AM, V219, P84
   RABIER JR, 1979, EURO BAROMETER 5
   RICE RW, 1985, ACAD MANAGE REV, V10, P296
   Saris WE, 2001, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V30, P11, DOI 10.1177/0049124101030001002
   Saris WE, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V53, P117, DOI 10.1023/A:1026785328244
   Schyns P, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V43, P3, DOI 10.1023/A:1006814424293
   SHINN DC, 1986, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V50, P360, DOI 10.1086/268989
   SHIN DC, 1983, SOC INDIC RES, V12, P393, DOI 10.1007/BF00300446
   SHIN DC, 1980, SOC INDIC RES, V8, P199, DOI 10.1007/BF00286477
   SILVER M, 1980, KYKLOS, V33, P157, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6435.1980.tb02627.x
   Silver R. L., 1982, THESIS NW U EVANSTON
   Sirgy MJ, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V43, P227, DOI 10.1023/A:1006820429653
   SIRGY MJ, 1986, AM J ECON SOCIOL, V45, P329, DOI 10.1111/j.1536-7150.1986.tb02394.x
   STRUMPEL B, 1974, SUBJECTIVE ELEMENTS
   Strumpet B, 1976, EC MEANS HUMAN NEEDS
   Tang KL, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V43, P69, DOI 10.1023/A:1006866508364
   TOMES N, 1986, J ECON PSYCHOL, V7, P425, DOI 10.1016/0167-4870(86)90032-2
   VEENHOVEN R, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V32, P101, DOI 10.1007/BF01078732
   VEENHOVEN R, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P33, DOI 10.1007/BF01078967
   Veenhoven R., 1989, UNDERSTANDING EC BEH, P9
   VEENHOVEN R, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00292648
   Veenhoven R., 1993, HAPPINESS NATIONS
   Veenhoven R, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V37, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00300268
   Veroff J, 1981, INNER AM SELF PORTRA
   WILLS TA, 1981, PSYCHOL BULL, V90, P245, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.90.2.245
   Winkelmann L, 1998, ECONOMICA, V65, P1, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00111
   Wood JV, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P520, DOI 10.1177/0146167296225009
NR 136
TC 12
BP 511
EP 548
PY 2005
PD DEC
VL 74
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s11205-004-6397-8
GA 976HA
UT WOS:000232722600004
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Ventegodt, S
   Flensborg-Madsen, T
   Andersen, NJ
   Merrick, J
AF Ventegodt, Soren
   Flensborg-Madsen, Trine
   Andersen, Niels Jorgen
   Merrick, Joav
TI Which factors determine our quality of life, health and ability? Results
   from a Danish population sample and the Copenhagen Perinatal Cohort
SO JCPSP-JOURNAL OF THE COLLEGE OF PHYSICIANS AND SURGEONS PAKISTAN
J9 JCPSP-J COLL PHYSICI
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ventegodt, Soren; Flensborg-Madsen, Trine] Qual Life Res Ctr, DK-1452 Copenhagen K, Denmark.
   [Andersen, Niels Jorgen] Norwegian Sch Management, Sandvika, Norway.
   [Merrick, Joav] Ben Gurion Univ Negev, NICHHD, IL-84105 Beer Sheva, Israel.
RP Merrick, J, Minist Social Affairs, Div Mental Retardat, POB 1260, IL-91012 Jerusalem, Israel.
EM jmerrick@internet-zahav.net
DE birth cohort; maternal health; child health; development global quality
   of life; holistic medicine; SEQOL; Denmark
AB Objective: To examine the statistical associations between Global Quality of Life (QOL) and a series of indicators representing health, ability, philosophy of life, sexuality, quality of working life and other medically relevant aspects of life.
   Design: Cross-sectional comparative study using the self-administered SEQOL questionnaire.
   Place and Duration of Study: The Quality of Life Research Center, the University Hospital Copenhagen, Denmark.
   Subjects and Methods: (1) A representative sample of 2,500 Danes (18-88 years) randomly selected from the CPR-register, (2) Follow-up survey of members of the Copenhagen Perinatal Birth Cohort, 4,648 Danes (31-33 years). The associations were measured qualitatively as well as quantitatively calculating the difference in percentage and using the method of weight modified linear regression. QOL, measured by SEQOL (self-evaluation of quality of life), containing eight global QOL measures: well-being, life-satisfaction, happiness, fulfillment of needs, experience of temporal and spatial domains, expression of life's potentials and objective factors.
   Results: Strongest was the association between OOL, overall view of life (41.5% / 59.1%), relationship to self (39.3% 56.8%), partner (32.2% / 31.7%) and friends (33.3% / 42.7%). Different aspects of physical as well as psychological health were also strongly correlated with QOL: self-perceived physical health (33.2% /29.4%), satisfaction with own health (27.3% / 29.0%), self-perceived mental health (38.4/51.0), number of severe health problems (29.8% / 35.3%). Objective factors such as income, age, sex, weight and social group did not have any noteworthy relationship to QOL, and neither did lifestyle factors such as tobacco and alcohol consumption, drug use, exercise, and diet.
   Conclusion: It seems that the factors important for present OOL and health is derived from good relations, with the close as well as the distant world, and overall view of life. What one possesses in objective terms - money, status, work - does not seem to be important to global quality of life and of little importance to self-assessed health. Our results indicate that what is really important is not what one has, but how he sees, evaluates and experiences what he has. The person's level of consciousness and responsible attitude towards life and others seem far more important for the global quality of life and health.
CR AGGERNAES A, 1989, QUALITY LIFE
   SANDOE P, 1992, QUALITY LIFE ETHICS
   Veenhoven R., 2004, WORLD DATABASE HAPPI
   Ventegodt Soren, 2003, ScientificWorldJournal, V3, P1272
   Ventegodt Soren, 2003, ScientificWorldJournal, V3, P992
   Ventegodt Sren, 2003, ScientificWorldJournal, V3, P946
   Ventegodt Soren, 2003, ScientificWorldJournal, V3, P972
   VENTEGODT S, 2005, SO MED J
   Ventegodt Soren, 2003, ScientificWorldJournal, V3, P962
   Ventegodt Soren, 2003, ScientificWorldJournal, V3, P1002
   VENTEGODT S, 2005, MED SCI MONITOR, V2, pCR357
   VENTEGODT S, 2000, QUALITY LIFE MAJOR E
   Ventegodt Sren, 2003, ScientificWorldJournal, V3, P1030
   Ventegodt Soren, 2003, ScientificWorldJournal, V3, P1117
   Ventegodt Soren, 2003, ScientificWorldJournal, V3, P1138
   Ventegodt Soren, 2003, ScientificWorldJournal, V3, P412
   Ventegodt Soren, 2003, ScientificWorldJournal, V3, P1108
   Ventegodt Soren, 2003, ScientificWorldJournal, V3, P1050
   VENTEGODT S, 1995, QUALITY LIFE DENMARK
   VENTEGODT S, 1995, QUALITY LIFE FACTORS
   Ventegodt Soren, 2003, ScientificWorldJournal, V3, P1020
   Ventegodt Sren, 2003, ScientificWorldJournal, V3, P950
   Ventegodt Soren, 2003, ScientificWorldJournal, V3, P842
   Ventegodt Soren, 2003, ScientificWorldJournal, V3, P1015
   Ventegodt S, 1996, QUALITY LIFE 4500 31
   Ventegodt S, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V71, P87, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-8015-1
NR 26
TC 2
BP 445
EP 450
PY 2008
PD JUL
VL 18
IS 7
GA 342CP
UT WOS:000258762500015
ER

PT J
AU Rego, A
   Cunha, MPE
AF Rego, Armenio
   Pina e Cunha, Miguel
TI Do the Opportunities for Learning and Personal Development Lead to
   Happiness? It Depends on Work-Family Conciliation
SO JOURNAL OF OCCUPATIONAL HEALTH PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Rego, Armenio] Univ Aveiro, Dept Econ Gestao & Engn Ind, P-3810193 Aveiro, Portugal.
   [Pina e Cunha, Miguel] Univ Nova Lisboa, Fac Econ, P-1200 Lisbon, Portugal.
RP Rego, A, Univ Aveiro, Dept Econ Gestao & Engn Ind, P-3810193 Aveiro, Portugal.
EM armenio.rego@ua.pt
DE opportunities for learning and personal development; work-family
   conciliation; happiness; affective well-being; nonlinear relationships
ID ORGANIZATIONAL SUPPORT; JOB INSECURITY; PSYCHOLOGICAL CONTRACT; EMPLOYEE
   HEALTH; SOCIAL SUPPORT; PERFORMANCE; SELF; CYNICISM; SECURITY; TRUST
AB The study shows how the perceptions of opportunities for learning and personal development predict five dimensions of affective well-being (AWB: pleasure, comfort, placidity, enthusiasm, and vigor), and how this relationship is moderated by the perceptions of work-family conciliation. A sample comprising 404 individuals was collected. The findings show the following: (I) both the perceptions of opportunities for learning and personal development and perceptions of work-family conciliation predict AWB, the happier individuals being those who have high perceptions on both variables; (2) both variables interact in predicting AWB, in such a way that perceptions of high opportunities for learning and personal development may not lead to higher AWB if work-family conciliation is low. Post hoc analysis also suggests that the relationship between the perceptions of opportunities for learning and personal development and AWB tends to be nonlinear for individuals with perceptions of low work-family conciliation.
CR Andersson LM, 1996, HUM RELAT, V49, P1395, DOI 10.1177/001872679604901102
   Andersson LM, 1997, J ORGAN BEHAV, V18, P449, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199709)18:5<449::AID-JOB808>3.0.CO;2-O
   Arthaud-Day ML, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V74, P445, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-8209-6
   Ashkanasy NM, 2002, J WORLD BUS, V37, P28, DOI 10.1016/S1090-9516(01)00072-4
   Aycan Z, 2005, SEX ROLES, V53, P453, DOI 10.1007/s11199-005-7134-8
   Benach J., 2000, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V90, P1016
   Bliese P., 2000, MULTILEVEL THEORY RE, P349
   BOUCHARD TJ, 1990, SCIENCE, V250, P223, DOI 10.1126/science.2218526
   Bradley H, 2000, MYTHS WORK
   BRANDES P, 2006, EMPLOYEE HLTH COPING, V5, P233, DOI 10.1016/S1479-3555(05)05007-9
   BRISLIN RW, 1970, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V1, P185, DOI 10.1177/135910457000100301
   Brown SP, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P358, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.81.4.358
   BURACK EH, 1992, EMPLOYMENT RELATIONS, V19, P287, DOI 10.1002/ert.3910190306
   Burchell B, 1994, SOCIAL CHANGE EXPERI, P188
   Byrne B. M., 1998, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   Cameron K. S., 2007, INT ENCY ORG STUDIES
   Cameron KS, 2003, POSITIVE ORG SCHOLAR
   Chan D, 2000, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V35, P169, DOI 10.1207/S15327906MBR3502_2
   Cheng GHL, 2008, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V57, P272, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2007.00312.x
   Cohen J., 2003, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   Daniels K, 2000, HUM RELAT, V53, P275
   DANIELS K, 1994, HUM RELAT, V47, P1523, DOI 10.1177/001872679404701205
   DEBORAH T, 1993, AUST J PSYCHOL, V45, P168
   De Jonge J, 1998, J ORGAN BEHAV, V19, P387, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199807)19:4<387::AID-JOB851>3.0.CO;2-9
   de Vries MFR, 2001, HUM RELAT, V54, P101
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   Diener E, 2000, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V31, P419, DOI 10.1177/0022022100031004001
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P434
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   Diener E., 2004, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V5, P1, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.0963-7214.2004.00501001.X
   Diener E., 1993, HDB EMOTIONS
   Dirks KT, 2001, ORGAN SCI, V12, P450, DOI 10.1287/orsc.12.4.450.10640
   Dirks KT, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P611, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.4.611
   DRISCOLL MP, 2004, EQUAL OPPURTUNITIES, V23, P36
   DUTTON JE, 1994, ADMIN SCI QUART, V39, P239, DOI 10.2307/2393235
   ETERSON C, 2004, CHARACTER STRENGTHS
   Fairbrother K., 2003, Journal of Managerial Psychology, V8, P8
   Ferrie JE, 2001, J ROY SOC MED, V94, P71
   Ferrie J E, 1999, WHO Reg Publ Eur Ser, V81, P59
   Fineman S, 2006, ACAD MANAGE REV, V31, P270
   Francis-Smythe JA, 2003, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V52, P298, DOI 10.1111/1464-0597.00136
   Fredrickson B. L., 2003, POSITIVE ORG SCHOLAR, P163
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.3.218
   Gavin JH, 2004, ORGAN DYN, V33, P379, DOI 10.1016/j.orgdyn.2004.09.005
   Gelfand MJ, 2007, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V58, P479, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.58.110405.085559
   George JM, 2000, HUM RELAT, V53, P1027
   GREENBERG J, 1990, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V12, P111
   Greenhaus JH, 2006, RES OCCUP STRESS WEL, V5, P61, DOI 10.1016/S1479-3555(05)05002-X
   Hair Jr J. F., 1998, MULTIVARIATE DATA AN
   Haller M, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V75, P169, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-6297-y
   HERNDON M, 1992, MANAGE REV, V81, P45
   Herrbach O., 2004, Human Resource Management Journal, V14, DOI 10.1111/j.1748-8583.2004.tb00134.x
   Herrbach O, 2006, J ORGAN BEHAV, V27, P629, DOI 10.1002/job.362
   Hosen R, 2003, EDUCATION, V123, P496
   JAMES LR, 1982, J APPL PSYCHOL, V67, P219, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.67.2.219
   Jesuino JC, 2002, J WORLD BUS, V37, P81, DOI 10.1016/S1090-9516(01)00076-1
   Johnson JL, 2003, J ORGAN BEHAV, V24, P627, DOI 10.1002/job.207
   Kafetsios K, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V76, P127, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-4859-2
   Kahneman D, 2004, AM ECON REV, V94, P429, DOI 10.1257/0002828041301713
   KAROFSKY P, 2001, FAMILY BUSINESS REV, V14, P313, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-6248.2001.00313.x
   Kasser T, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P280, DOI 10.1177/0146167296223006
   Kelloway EK, 2005, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V37, P223, DOI 10.1037/h0087259
   Kinnunen U., 2005, WORK FAMILY INT RES, P87
   KUHNERT KW, 1991, GROUP ORGAN STUD, V16, P178, DOI 10.1177/105960119101600205
   KUHNERT KW, 1989, GROUP ORGAN STUD, V14, P399, DOI 10.1177/105960118901400403
   Luthans F., 2007, PSYCHOL CAPITAL
   Luthans F., 2006, HUMAN RESOURCE DEV R, V5, P25, DOI DOI 10.1177/1534484305285335
   Marks SR, 1996, J MARRIAGE FAM, V58, P417, DOI 10.2307/353506
   Mauno S, 2005, EUR J WORK ORGAN PSY, V14, P209, DOI 10.1080/13594320500146649
   Mauno S, 2005, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V78, P509, DOI 10.1348/096317905X37082
   Nelson D. L., 2007, POSITIVE ORG BEHAV
   Parker CP, 2003, J ORGAN BEHAV, V24, P389, DOI 10.1002/job.198
   Peiro A., 2006, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V35, P348, DOI 10.1016/j.socec.2005.11.042
   Podsakoff PM, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P879, DOI 10.1037/0021-9101.88.5.879
   Pratt M. G., 2003, POSITIVE ORG SCHOLAR, P309
   Quick J.C., 2007, POSITIVE ORG BEHAV A, P25
   REGO A, J OCCUPATIO IN PRESS
   Rego A, 2008, J BUS RES, V61, P739, DOI 10.1016/j.jbusres.2007.08.003
   Rego A, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P19, DOI 10.1007/s10902-007-9059-0
   Rhoades L, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P698, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.4.698
   Richardsen AM, 1999, INT J STRESS MANAGE, V6, P167, DOI 10.1023/A:1021982608408
   Robert C, 2006, PERS PSYCHOL, V59, P65, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2006.00804.x
   Roberts LM, 2006, ACAD MANAGE REV, V31, P292
   Robinson SL, 1996, ADMIN SCI QUART, V41, P574, DOI 10.2307/2393868
   Russell J. A., 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1152
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Shaw JD, 2004, PERS PSYCHOL, V57, P847, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2004.00008.x
   SHROUT PE, 1979, PSYCHOL BULL, V86, P420, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.86.2.420
   Snyder C. R., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL
   Spector PE, 2004, PERS PSYCHOL, V57, P119, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2004.tb02486.x
   Stiglitz JE, 2002, INT LABOUR REV, V141, P9, DOI 10.1111/j.1564-913X.2002.tb00229.x
   ter Doest L, 2006, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V79, P499, DOI 10.1348/096317905X55271
   Virtanen P, 2002, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V56, P569, DOI 10.1136/jech.56.8.569
   WARR P, 1994, WORK STRESS, V8, P84, DOI 10.1080/02678379408259982
   Westerhof GJ, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V79, P97, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-3516-0
   WILLIAMS LJ, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P462, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.74.3.462
   Wilson MG, 2004, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V77, P565, DOI 10.1348/0963179042596522
   Wright T A, 2000, J Occup Health Psychol, V5, P84, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.5.1.84
   Wright TA, 2002, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V34, P146, DOI 10.1037/h0087165
   Wright TA, 2004, ORGAN DYN, V33, P338, DOI 10.1016/j.orgdyn.2004.09.002
   Wright TA, 2007, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V12, P93, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.12.2.93
   Wrzeniewski Amy, 2003, POSITIVE ORG SCHOLAR, P296
NR 103
TC 6
BP 334
EP 348
PY 2009
PD JUL
VL 14
IS 3
DI 10.1037/a0014248
GA 481MG
UT WOS:000268814900009
ER

PT S
AU Van Kleef, GA
   De Dreu, CKW
   Manstead, ASR
AF Van Kleef, Gerben A.
   De Dreu, Carsten K. W.
   Manstead, Antony S. R.
TI AN INTERPERSONAL APPROACH TO EMOTION IN SOCIAL DECISION MAKING: THE
   EMOTIONS AS SOCIAL INFORMATION MODEL
SO ADVANCES IN EXPERIMENTAL SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY, VOL 42
J9 ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article; Book Chapter
C1 [Van Kleef, Gerben A.] Univ Amsterdam, Dept Social Psychol, Amsterdam, Netherlands.
   [De Dreu, Carsten K. W.] Univ Amsterdam, Dept Work & Org Psychol, Amsterdam, Netherlands.
   [Manstead, Antony S. R.] Cardiff Univ, Cardiff, S Glam, Wales.
RP Van Kleef, GA, Univ Amsterdam, Dept Social Psychol, Amsterdam, Netherlands.
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; IMPRESSION-FORMATION;
   PROCESSING APPROACH; FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; NONVERBAL BEHAVIOR;
   GENDER-DIFFERENCES; COGNITIVE CLOSURE; HELPING-BEHAVIOR; AFFECTIVE
   STATES
AB Social decisions are heavily influenced by emotion. For decades, the dominant research paradigm has been characterized by a focus on the decision maker's own positive or negative mood. We argue that a full understanding of the role of emotion in social decision making requires a complementary focus on interpersonal effects (i.e., the effects of one individual's emotions on the other's behavior); a focus on discrete emotions rather than general mood states; and a distinction between cooperative and competitive settings. To advance insight into these issues, we present the Emotions as Social Information (EASI) model. The model is grounded in two basic assumptions, namely that individuals use others' emotions to make sense of ambiguous situations, and that the effects of others' emotions and the processes that drive them depend critically on the cooperative or competitive nature of the situation. A review of recent research supports our analysis. We demonstrate that the interpersonal effects of emotions are pervasive and can be better understood in terms of the unique social functions of each emotion than in terms of valence. Effects in cooperative settings are best explained in terms of affective reactions (i.e., emotional contagion, affect infusion, and mood management), whereas effects in competitive contexts are better understood in terms of the strategic inferences individuals draw from other's emotions. We conclude by discussing the implications of our model and highlighting avenues for future research.
CR Anderson C, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P1054, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.5.1054
   Ashby FG, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P529, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.3.529
   Baas M, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P779, DOI 10.1037/a0012815
   BARNETT MA, 1982, CHILD DEV, V53, P920, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1982.tb01353.x
   Barsade SG, 2002, ADMIN SCI QUART, V47, P644, DOI 10.2307/3094912
   Barsade SG, 2000, ADMIN SCI QUART, V45, P802, DOI 10.2307/2667020
   Bartel CA, 2000, ADMIN SCI QUART, V45, P197, DOI 10.2307/2667070
   Barton RA, 1997, MACHIAVELLIAN INTELL, P240
   Baumeister RF, 2007, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V11, P167, DOI 10.1177/1088868307301033
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P243, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.115.2.243
   Beersma B., 2007, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, P608
   BODENHAUSEN GV, 1994, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P45, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420240104
   Bono JE, 2006, LEADERSHIP QUART, V17, P317, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2006.04.008
   Boone RT, 2003, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V27, P163, DOI 10.1023/A:1025341931128
   BOWER GH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P129, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.129
   Cacioppo JT, 1999, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V50, P191, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.50.1.191
   CAMERER C, 1995, J ECON PERSPECT, V9, P209
   CARLSON M, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P211, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.2.211
   CARNEVALE PJ, 1992, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V43, P531
   CARNEVALE PJD, 1986, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V37, P1, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(86)90041-5
   Chaiken S., 1999, DUAL PROCESS THEORIE
   CIALDINI RB, 1973, J EXP PSYCHOL, V9, P502, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(73)90031-0
   Clark M. S., 1996, KNOWLEDGE STRUCTURES, P247
   CLARK MS, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P94, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.53.1.94
   CLARK MS, 1991, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V27, P324, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(91)90029-6
   Coats E. J., 1999, SOCIAL CONTEXT NONVE, P287
   Cote S, 2005, ACAD MANAGE REV, V30, P509
   COTE S, 2010, STRATEGIC MANA UNPUB
   DARBY BW, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P742, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.43.4.742
   Darwin C., 1872, EXPRESSION EMOTIONS
   DEDREU CKW, HDB SOCIAL IN PRESS
   De Dreu CKW, 2003, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V91, P280, DOI 10.1016/S0749-5978(03)00022-0
   de Dreu CKW, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P348, DOI 10.1177/0146167299025003007
   de Dreu CKW, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P975, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.6.975
   De Dreu CKW, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V94, P739, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.94.5.739
   De Dreu CKW, 2003, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P235, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(03)01004-9
   De Dreu CKW, 2004, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P303, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2003.07.004
   De Dreu CKW, 2008, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V12, P22, DOI 10.1177/1088868307304092
   De Dreu CKW, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P927, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.90.6.927
   De Grada E, 1999, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P346, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1999.1376
   DEPAULO BM, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V111, P203, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.111.2.203
   DeSteno D, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P397, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.78.3.397
   Deutsch M., 1973, RESOLUTION CONFLICT
   Duck S., 1986, HUMAN RELATIONSHIPS
   Eisenberg N, 2000, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V51, P665, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.51.1.665
   EISENBERG N, 1987, PSYCHOL BULL, V101, P91, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.101.1.91
   EKMAN P, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P384, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.48.4.384
   Elfenbein HA, 2007, ACAD MANAG ANN, V1, P315, DOI 10.1080/078559812
   Elfenbein HA, 2007, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V31, P205, DOI 10.1007/s10919-007-0033-7
   Evans JSBT, 2008, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V59, P255, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.59.103006.093629
   Fischer A. H., 2008, HDB EMOTIONS, P456
   Fischer AH, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V93, P103, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.93.1.103
   FISKE ST, 1990, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V23, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60317-2
   FISKE ST, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P621, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.48.6.621
   Fong CT, 2006, ACAD MANAGE J, V49, P1016
   FORGAS JP, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P39, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.117.1.39
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   Fridlund A. J., 1994, HUMAN FACIAL EXPRESS
   FRIDLUND AJ, 1992, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V13, P90
   FRIDLUND AJ, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P229, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.2.229
   Friedman R, 2004, J APPL PSYCHOL, V89, P369, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.89.2.369
   Frijda N. H., 1986, EMOTIONS
   Frijda N. H., 1994, EMOTION CULTURE EMPI, P51, DOI DOI 10.1037/10152-002
   Frijda N. H., 1994, NATURE EMOTION FUNDA, P59
   FRIJDA NH, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P212, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.57.2.212
   Gaddis B, 2004, LEADERSHIP QUART, V15, P663, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2004.05.011
   GEORGE JM, 1990, J APPL PSYCHOL, V75, P107, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.75.2.107
   GEORGE JM, 1990, J APPL PSYCHOL, V75, P698, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.75.6.698
   GEORGE JM, 1995, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P778, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1995.tb01775.x
   GILOVICH T, 1995, PSYCHOL REV, V102, P379, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.102.2.379
   Glimcher PW, 2003, BRADFORD BOOKS, P1
   GODFREY DK, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P106, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.1.106
   Goffman E., 1967, INTERACTION RITUAL E
   Hatfield E., 1994, EMOTIONAL CONTAGION
   Hawk ST, 2009, EMOTION, V9, P293, DOI 10.1037/a0015178
   HESS U, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P280, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.2.280
   Hess U, 2001, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V40, P129, DOI 10.1016/S0167-8760(00)00161-6
   Homan AC, 2008, ACAD MANAGE J, V51, P1204
   Horney K., 1945, OUR INNER CONFLICTS
   Isen A. M., 1982, COGNITIVE SOCIAL PSY, P73
   ISEN AM, 1987, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60415-3
   ISEN AM, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P1, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.1.1
   Jakobs E, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P321
   Jakobs E, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P424, DOI 10.1177/0146167299025004003
   Kelley HH, 2003, ATLAS INTERPERSONAL
   Keltner D, 1997, AGGRESSIVE BEHAV, V23, P359, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-2337(1997)23:5<359::AID-AB5>3.0.CO;2-D
   Keltner D, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P505
   KELTNER D, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P441, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.68.3.441
   Keltner D, 1997, PSYCHOL BULL, V122, P250, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.122.3.250
   KELTNER D, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P740, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.5.740
   Keltner D, 2000, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V9, P187, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00091
   Keltner D, 2008, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P151, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(07)00003-2
   Kennedy-Moore E, 2001, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V5, P187, DOI 10.1037//1089-2680.5.3.187
   Klinnert MD, 1983, EMOTION THEORY RES E, V2, P57
   Knutson B, 1996, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V20, P165, DOI 10.1007/BF02281954
   KOMORITA SS, 1995, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V46, P183, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.46.020195.001151
   Kopelman S, 2006, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V99, P81, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2005.08.003
   KRAUT RE, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P1539, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.37.9.1539
   Kruglanski A., 1989, EPISTEMICS HUMAN KNO
   Kruglanski AW, 2006, PSYCHOL REV, V113, P84, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.113.1.84
   Kruglanski AW, 1996, PSYCHOL REV, V103, P263, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.103.2.263
   Krumhuber E, 2007, EMOTION, V7, P730, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.7.4.730
   Krumhuber E, 2009, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V33, P1, DOI 10.1007/s10919-008-0056-8
   LABOTT SM, 1991, COGNITION EMOTION, V5, P397, DOI 10.1080/02699939108411050
   LANZETTA JT, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P543, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.56.4.543
   Larsen JT, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P325, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.00677.x
   Larsen JT, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P684, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.4.684
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   LEARY MR, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P446, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.112.3.446
   Leith KP, 1998, J PERS, V66, P1, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00001
   Lerner JS, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P473
   Lerner JS, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P255, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.255
   Lerner JS, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P337, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.00679.x
   Lerner JS, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P146, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.1.146
   LEVENSON RW, 1990, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V27, P363, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1990.tb02330.x
   Lewin K., 1951, FIELD THEORY SOCIAL
   Lewis M., 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P623
   Lopes PN, 2005, EMOTION, V5, P113, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.5.1.113
   Manstead A, 1989, COGNITION EMOTION, V3, P225, DOI 10.1080/02699938908415243
   Manstead A. S. R., 2001, APPRAISAL PROCESSES, P221
   MANSTEAD ASR, 1991, COGNITION EMOTION, V5, P353, DOI 10.1080/02699939108411047
   Mayer JD, 2004, PSYCHOL INQ, V15, P197, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli1503_02
   Morris MW, 2000, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V22, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0191-3085(00)22002-9
   NEUBERG SL, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P113, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.1.113
   Neumann R, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P211, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.2.211
   Oatley K., 1987, COGNITION EMOTION, V1, P29, DOI DOI 10.1080/02699938708408362
   OATLEY K, 1992, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V43, P55, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.43.020192.000415
   OHBUCHI K, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P219, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.56.2.219
   Parkinson B, 1996, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V87, P663
   Parkinson B., 2005, EMOTION SOCIAL RELAT
   Parrott W. G., 2001, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V5, P180, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.5.3.180
   Petty R. E., 1986, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V19, P123, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60214-2
   Pietroni D, 2008, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P1444, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2008.06.007
   RAFAELI A, 1991, ACAD MANAGE J, V34, P749, DOI 10.2307/256388
   RAFAELI A, 2009, COSTS ENCOUNTE UNPUB
   Roseman I., 1984, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V5, P11
   ROSEMAN IJ, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P206, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.67.2.206
   ROSENFEL.HM, 1966, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V4, P597, DOI 10.1037/h0023996
   Rusbult CE, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P351, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145059
   Salovey P., 1990, IMAGINATION COGNITIO, V9, P185, DOI DOI 10.2190/DUGG-P24E-52WK-6CDG
   SCHALLER M, 1988, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P163, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(88)90019-4
   Schelling T., 1960, STRATEGY CONFLICT
   SCHERER KR, 1986, MOTIV EMOTION, V10, P295, DOI 10.1007/BF00992106
   Scherer K. R., 2001, APPRAISAL PROCESSES
   SCHWARZ N, 1991, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P161, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60329-9
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   SEMIN GR, 1982, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V12, P367, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420120404
   SHAVER P, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1061, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.6.1061
   Shaver P. R., 1992, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V13, P175
   SINACEUR M, 2009, POWER UNPREDIC UNPUB
   Sinaceur M, 2006, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P314, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2005.05.002
   SMITH CA, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P916, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.5.916
   Smith ER, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V4, P108, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0402_01
   STAW BM, 1994, ORGAN SCI, V5, P51, DOI 10.1287/orsc.5.1.51
   Steinel W, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P419, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.3.419
   Steinel W, 2008, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P362, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2006.12.002
   Steiner C., 2000, T ANAL J, V30, P145
   Sy T, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P295, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.2.295
   TETLOCK PE, 1992, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P331, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60287-7
   Thompson L, 2002, J SOC ISSUES, V58, P109, DOI 10.1111/1540-4560.00251
   Tiedens LZ, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P973, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.6.973
   Tiedens LZ, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P86, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.1.86
   Timmers M, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P974, DOI 10.1177/0146167298249005
   Totterdell P, 2000, J APPL PSYCHOL, V85, P848, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.85.6.848
   Van Kleef GA, 2008, NEW HORIZ MANAG, P392
   Van Beest I, 2008, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P993, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2008.02.008
   van Dijk E, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V94, P600, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.94.4.600
   Van Kleef GA, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P1557, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.6.1557
   Van Kleef GA, 2009, ACAD MANAGE J, V52, P562
   Van Kleef GA, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P510, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.4.510
   van Kleef GA, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P1315, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02241.x
   van Kleef GA, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P57, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.1.57
   Van Kleef GA, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P124, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.91.1.124
   Van Kleef GA, 2009, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P184
   Van Kleef GA, 2006, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P557, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.320
   Van Kleef GA, 2008, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V34, P1084, DOI 10.1177/0146167208318402
   VANKLEEF GA, 2010, CAN EXPRESSION UNPUB
   VISSER V, 2009, POSITIVE NEGAT UNPUB
   Von Neumann J, 1947, THEORY GAMES EC BEHA
   Weber JM, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V8, P281, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr0803_4
   WEBSTER DM, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1049, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.6.1049
   WEGENER DT, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P1034, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.6.1034
   Weiner B., 1986, ATTRIBUTIONAL THEORY
   Wild B, 2001, PSYCHIAT RES, V102, P109, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(01)00225-6
   Wyer R. S., 1999, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V31, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60271-3
   Yee JL, 1998, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V17, P209, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1998.17.2.209
   Zanna M. P., 1987, SOCIAL INFLUENCE ONT, V5, P3
   Zeelenberg M, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P1113, DOI 10.1177/01461672982410008
NR 188
TC 53
BP 45
EP 96
PY 2010
VL 42
DI 10.1016/S0065-2601(10)42002-X
GA BNS28
UT WOS:000275377600002
ER

PT J
AU Tay, L
   Harter, JK
AF Tay, Louis
   Harter, James K.
TI Economic and Labor Market Forces Matter for Worker Well-Being
SO APPLIED PSYCHOLOGY-HEALTH AND WELL BEING
J9 APPL PSYCHOL-HLTH WE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Tay, Louis] Singapore Management Univ, Singapore, Singapore.
RP Tay, L, Purdue Univ, Dept Psychol Sci, 703 3rd St, W Lafayette, IN 47907 USA.
EM stay@purdue.edu
DE income; job satisfaction; life satisfaction; macroeconomics; optimism;
   unemployment
ID JOB-SATISFACTION; ORGANIZATIONAL-CLIMATE; UNEMPLOYMENT; MODEL;
   PERFORMANCE; MOTIVATION; HAPPINESS
AB In light of recent interest in societal subjective well-being, policies that seek to improve the economy and labor markets need to address the question of whether economic factors matter for worker well-being, specifically job satisfaction. In a worldwide representative poll of 136 nations, economic factors are associated with job satisfaction beyond demographic and job factors. Hierarchical linear modeling showed that higher national GDP and job optimism was associated with job satisfaction, whereas higher unemployment was associated with job dissatisfaction. Mediational analyses revealed that economic variables (GDP and job optimism) were partially mediated by job satisfaction in predicting life satisfaction; full mediation was found for unemployment. In a second study, time series regression of monthly data from a nationally representative poll in the United States from 2008 to 2011 revealed that unemployment rate was significantly associated with job dissatisfaction over time. There was some evidence that prior unemployment rates predicted job satisfaction at a higher level than job satisfaction predicted unemployment rates, suggesting that economic factors lead to job (dis)satisfaction rather than the converse. Theoretical and practical implications are discussed.
CR AKAIKE H, 1974, IEEE T AUTOMAT CONTR, VAC19, P716, DOI 10.1109/TAC.1974.1100705
   [Anonymous], 2012, WORLD FACTB 2012
   Bowling NA, 2010, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V83, P915, DOI 10.1348/096317909X478557
   Bryk A. S., 2002, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   *BUR LAB STAT, 2012, UN RAT
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   CARSTEN JM, 1987, J APPL PSYCHOL, V72, P374, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.72.3.374
   CHURCHILL GA, 1976, J MARKETING RES, V13, P323, DOI 10.2307/3151014
   Clark A, 2010, LABOUR ECON, V17, P52, DOI 10.1016/j.labeco.2009.05.007
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 2010, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V99, P52, DOI 10.1037/a0018066
   DIENER E, J PERSONALI IN PRESS
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener E., 2010, INT DIFFERENCES WELL, P3, DOI DOI 10.1093/ACPROF:OSO/9780199732739.003.0001
   Diener E., 2004, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V5, P1, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.0963-7214.2004.00501001.X
   Di Tella R, 2003, REV ECON STAT, V85, P809
   DOOLEY D, 1984, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V12, P387, DOI 10.1007/BF00896502
   Faragher EB, 2005, OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V62, P105, DOI 10.1136/oem.2002.006734
   FLANAGAN RJ, 2006, GLOBALIZATION LABOR
   HACKMAN JR, 1976, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V16, P250, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(76)90016-7
   HACKMAN JR, 1975, J APPL PSYCHOL, V60, P159, DOI 10.1037/h0076546
   HACKMAN JR, 1978, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V21, P289, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(78)90055-7
   Harter JK, 2010, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V5, P378, DOI 10.1177/1745691610374589
   Huang X, 2003, J ORGAN BEHAV, V24, P159, DOI 10.1002/job.186
   Judge TA, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P376, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.3.376
   Judge T.A., 2007, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL, P393
   JUDGE TA, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P939, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.78.6.939
   Kahneman D, 2004, SCIENCE, V306, P1776, DOI 10.1126/science.1103572
   Luechinger S, 2010, J HUM RESOUR, V45, P998
   Muthen B., 2007, MPLUS VERSION 5 2
   Oishi S, 2010, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V5, P356, DOI 10.1177/1745691610374588
   *ORG ECON CO OP DE, 2011, AV ANN WORK TIM 2011
   PRITCHAR.RD, 1973, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V9, P126, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(73)90042-1
   SCHWARZ G, 1978, ANN STAT, V6, P461, DOI 10.1214/aos/1176344136
   Schwarz P., 2012, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V41, P180
   Terkel S., 1974, WORKING PEOPLE TALK
   Weiss H. M., 1996, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V19, P1
NR 38
TC 1
BP 193
EP 208
PY 2013
PD JUL
VL 5
IS 2
DI 10.1111/aphw.12004
GA 176SY
UT WOS:000321326200003
ER

PT J
AU van Grieken, A
   Renders, CM
   Wijtzes, AI
   Hirasing, RA
   Raat, H
AF van Grieken, Amy
   Renders, Carry M.
   Wijtzes, Anne I.
   Hirasing, Remy A.
   Raat, Hein
TI Overweight, Obesity and Underweight Is Associated with Adverse
   Psychosocial and Physical Health Outcomes among 7-Year-Old Children: The
   'Be Active, Eat Right' Study
SO PLOS ONE
J9 PLOS ONE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [van Grieken, Amy; Wijtzes, Anne I.; Raat, Hein] Erasmus MC Univ Med Ctr Rotterdam, Dept Publ Hlth, Rotterdam, Netherlands.
   [Renders, Carry M.] Vrije Univ Amsterdam, Fac Earth & Life Sci, Dept Hlth Sci, Amsterdam, Netherlands.
   [Renders, Carry M.; Hirasing, Remy A.] Vrije Univ Amsterdam, EMGO Inst Hlth & Care Res, Amsterdam, Netherlands.
   [Hirasing, Remy A.] Vrije Univ Amsterdam Med Ctr, Dept Publ & Occupat Hlth, Amsterdam, Netherlands.
RP Raat, H, Erasmus MC Univ Med Ctr Rotterdam, Dept Publ Hlth, Rotterdam, Netherlands.
EM h.raat@erasmusmc.nl
ID BODY-MASS INDEX; YOUNG-CHILDREN; WEIGHT STATUS; SELF-ESTEEM;
   INTERNATIONAL SURVEY; CHILDHOOD OBESITY; SCHOOL-CHILDREN; ADOLESCENTS;
   GIRLS; RISK
AB Background: Limited studies have reported on associations between overweight, and physical and psychosocial health outcomes among younger children. This study evaluates associations between overweight, obesity and underweight in 5-year-old children, and parent-reported health outcomes at age 7 years.
   Methods: Data were used from the 'Be active, eat right' study. Height and weight were measured at 5 and 7 years. Parents reported on child physical and psychosocial health outcomes (e.g. respiratory symptoms, general health, happiness, insecurity and adverse treatment). Regression models, adjusted for potential confounders, were fitted to predict health outcomes at age 7 years.
   Results: The baseline study sample consisted of 2,372 children mean age 5.8 (SD 0.4) years; 6.2% overweight, 1.6% obese and 15.0% underweight. Based on parent-report, overweight, obese and underweight children had an odds ratio (OR) of 5.70 (95% CI: 4.10 to 7.92), 35.34 (95% CI: 19.16; 65.17) and 1.39 (95% CI: 1.05 to 1.84), respectively, for being treated adversely compared to normal weight children. Compared to children with a low stable body mass index (BMI), parents of children with a high stable BMI reported their child to have an OR of 3.87 (95% CI: 1.75 to 8.54) for visiting the general practitioner once or more, an OR of 15.94 (95% CI: 10.75 to 23.64) for being treated adversely, and an OR of 16.35 (95% CI: 11.08 to 24.36) for feeling insecure.
   Conclusion: This study shows that overweight, obesity and underweight at 5 years of age is associated with more parent-reported adverse treatment of the child. Qualitative research examining underlying mechanisms is recommended. Healthcare providers should be aware of the possible adverse effects of childhood overweight and also relative underweight, and provide parents and children with appropriate counseling.
CR Bisset S, 2013, INT J OBESITY, V37, P154, DOI 10.1038/ijo.2012.106
   Bulk-Bunschoten AMW, 2005, SIGNALERINGSPROTOCOL
   Cole TJ, 2000, BRIT MED J, V320, P1240, DOI 10.1136/bmj.320.7244.1240
   Cole TJ, 2007, BRIT MED J, V335, P194, DOI 10.1136/bmj.39238.399444.55
   Datar A, 2006, INT J OBESITY, V30, P1449, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijo.0803311
   Davis-Kean PE, 2001, CHILD DEV, V72, P887, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00322
   Davison KK, 2002, DEV PSYCHOL, V38, P735, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.38.5.735
   Dietz WH, 1998, PEDIATRICS, V101, P518
   Drukker M, 2009, INT J PEDIATR OBES, V4, P91, DOI 10.1080/17477160802395442
   Eckstein KC, 2006, PEDIATRICS, V117, P681, DOI 10.1542/peds.2005-0910
   Eisenberg ME, 2003, ARCH PEDIAT ADOL MED, V157, P733, DOI 10.1001/archpedi.157.8.733
   Erickson SJ, 2000, ARCH PEDIAT ADOL MED, V154, P931
   Gable S, 2012, CHILD DEV, V83, P1822, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2012.01803.x
   Goldfield G, 2010, PAED CHILD HEALT-CAN, V15, P283
   Griffin RS, 2004, AGGRESS VIOLENT BEH, V9, P379, DOI 10.1016/S1359-1789(03)00033-8
   Griffiths LJ, 2006, ARCH DIS CHILD, V91, P121, DOI 10.1136/adc.2005.072314
   HILLS P, 2002, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU, V33, P1071
   Huang DYC, 2013, J ADOLESCENCE, V36, P139, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2012.10.005
   Janssen I, 2004, PEDIATRICS, V113, P1187, DOI 10.1542/peds.113.5.1187
   Landgraf J, 1996, CHQS USER MANUAL
   Luigi G, 1995, BRIT MED J, V310, P696
   Lumeng JC, 2010, PEDIATRICS, V125, P1301
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1006824100041
   McCormack LA, 2011, J AM DIET ASSOC, V111, P431, DOI 10.1016/j.jada.2010.11.021
   Neumark-Sztainer D, 2002, INT J OBESITY, V26, P123, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijo.0801853
   REILLY JJ, 2011, INT J OBESITY, V35, P891, DOI DOI 10.1038/IJO.2010.222
   Sawyer MG, 2011, PEDIATRICS, V128, P677, DOI 10.1542/peds.2010-3132
   Shunk JA, 2004, J AM DIET ASSOC, V104, P1120, DOI 10.1016/j.jada.2004.04.031
   Statistics Netherlands, DUTCH STAND CLASS ED
   Statistics Netherlands, DEF MIGR
   Strauss RS, 2000, PEDIATRICS, V105, part. no., DOI 10.1542/peds.105.1.e15
   Taylor A, 2012, CLIN PSYCHOL-UK, V16, P25, DOI 10.1111/j.1742-9552.2011.00038.x
   Veldhuis L, 2009, BMC PUBLIC HEALTH, V9, DOI 10.1186/1471-2458-9-177
   Wabitsch M, 2000, EUR J PEDIATR, V159, pS8, DOI 10.1007/PL00014368
   Wake M, 2012, INT J OBES LOND, DOI [10.1038/ijo.2012.86, DOI 10.1038/IJ0.2012.86]
   Wardle J, 2005, BEST PRACT RES CL EN, V19, P421, DOI 10.1016/j.beem.2005.04.006
   Wijga AH, 2010, BMC PUBLIC HEALTH, V10, DOI 10.1186/1471-2458-10-184
   World Health Organization, CHILDH OV OB
   Young-Hyman D, 2006, OBESITY, V14, P2249, DOI 10.1038/oby.2006.264
NR 39
TC 0
AR e67383
PY 2013
PD JUN 25
VL 8
IS 6
DI 10.1371/journal.pone.0067383
GA 175IB
UT WOS:000321223000098
ER

PT J
AU SPALDING, F
AF SPALDING, F
TI COLLINS,CECIL - THE QUEST FOR THE GREAT-HAPPINESS - ANDERSON,W
SO BURLINGTON MAGAZINE
J9 BURLINGTON MAG
LA English
DT Book Review
CR ANDERSON W, 1988, MUSIC DAWN RECENT PA
   ANDERSON W, 1988, C COLLINS QUEST GREA
NR 2
TC 0
BP 709
EP 709
PY 1988
PD SEP
VL 130
IS 1026
GA Q1662
UT WOS:A1988Q166200022
ER

PT J
AU Wang, L
AF Wang, Li
TI Neuroticism, extraversion, emotion regulation, nagative affect and
   positive affect: The mediating roles of reappraisal and suppression
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Wang, Li] Chinese Acad Sci, Inst Psychol, Beijing 100101, Peoples R China.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 342
EP 342
PY 2008
PD JUN-AUG
VL 43
IS 3-4
GA 349EO
UT WOS:000259264304081
ER

PT J
AU Kalpakjian, CZ
   Riley, BB
   Quint, EH
   Tate, DG
AF Kalpakjian, CZ
   Riley, BB
   Quint, EH
   Tate, DG
TI Hormone replacement therapy and health behavior in postmenopausal polio
   survivors
SO MATURITAS
J9 MATURITAS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Michigan, Dept Phys Med & Rehabil, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
   Univ Illinois, Dept Disabil & Human Dev, Chicago, IL USA.
   Univ Michigan, Dept Obstet & Gynecol, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
RP Kalpakjian, CZ, Univ Michigan, Dept Phys Med & Rehabil, MPB D4100,1500 E Med Ctr Dr, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
EM clairez@umich.edu
DE hormone replacement therapy; health behavior; postmenopausal polio
   survivors
ID WOMENS HEALTH; MIDLIFE WOMEN; PHYSICAL-DISABILITIES; AGED WOMEN; LIFE;
   MENOPAUSE; SATISFACTION; DECISION; PROFILE; COHORT
AB Objectives: Little is known about menopause and hormone replacement therapy (HRT) use in women with disabilities. The objectives of this study were to explore the health behaviors, health outcomes, and efficacy of HRT in a group of postmenopausal polio survivors and to compare selected outcomes to nationally representative cohorts. Methods: One hundred and thirty-one postmenopausal polio survivors completed self-report surveys on health behaviors, HRT use, functional status, and psychosocial well-being. During a physical examination, fasting cholesterol and body mass index (BMI) were collected. Independent sample t-tests and Chi-square analysis were used to compare HRT users and non-users on health behaviors and health outcomes; logistic regression was used to predict HRT use. Results: Prevalence of HRT use was 58%. Only BMI predicted HRT use (OR = 0.30, CI: 0.11-0.81). HRT users had better high density lipoprotein (HDL), low density lipoprotein, total cholesterol/HDL ratios, lower BMIs, were more confident when communicating with their physicians, more likely to discuss menopause with their physician, and experienced greater overall stress. HRT was not associated with health behavior, health-related quality of life, mood, or life satisfaction. Compared to non-disabled women, more of these women had higher total cholesterol, obesity, more sleeping problems, and were less likely to vigorously exercise or smoke. Conclusions: HRT did not confer substantial benefits in these postmenopausal polio survivors to warrant them using HRT at a higher rate than their non-disabled peers. Comparisons to their non-disabled peers suggested they may be at higher risk for adverse health problems associated with postmenopause. (C) 2003 Elsevier Ireland Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR BACH J, 1995, POST POLIO SYNDROME, P199
   Becker H, 2002, WOMEN HEALTH ISS, V12, P212, DOI 10.1016/S1049-3867(02)00135-4
   Becker H, 2002, WESTERN J NURS RES, V24, P264, DOI 10.1177/01939450222045897
   Brett KM, 1997, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V145, P536
   Connelly MT, 2000, J GEN INTERN MED, V15, P542, DOI 10.1046/j.1525-1497.2000.03499.x
   *CTR RES WOM DIS, NATL STUD WOM PHYS D
   Derogatis L. R., 1993, BRIEF SYMPTOM INVENT
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dubnov G, 2003, MATURITAS, V44, P89, DOI 10.1016/S0378-5122(02)00328-6
   Duetz MS, 2000, MATURITAS, V35, P71, DOI 10.1016/S0378-5122(00)00104-3
   DUFFY ME, 1988, NURS RES, V37, P358
   Evenson KR, 2002, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V156, P945, DOI 10.1093/aje/kwf132
   GRADY D, 2003, N ENGL J MED, V348
   HALSTEAD LS, 1998, SCI AM, P42
   HALSTEAD LS, 1998, MANAGING POST POLIO
   Hunter MS, 1999, MATURITAS, V33, P37, DOI 10.1016/S0378-5122(99)00041-9
   Jackson AB, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P1420, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90253-8
   JUBELT B, 2000, JAMA, V284
   KALPAKJIAN C, 2003, STATE ART REV PHYS M
   Keating NL, 1999, ANN INTERN MED, V130, P545
   Kravitz HM, 2003, MENOPAUSE, V10, P19, DOI 10.1097/01.GME.0000030707.35686.5A
   Lee IM, 2001, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V285, P1447, DOI 10.1001/jama.285.11.1447
   Li CR, 2002, HUM REPROD, V17, P1379, DOI 10.1093/humrep/17.5.1379
   MacLaren A, 2001, WOMEN HEALTH ISS, V11, P216, DOI 10.1016/S1049-3867(01)00082-2
   Manson JE, 2002, NEW ENGL J MED, V347, P716, DOI 10.1056/NEJMoa021067
   Matthews KA, 2001, INT J OBESITY, V25, P863, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijo.0801618
   Nosek MA, 2001, SEX DISABIL, V19, P5, DOI 10.1023/A:1010716820677
   Nosek MA, 1996, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V77, P107, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(96)90154-9
   Poehlman ET, 2002, ACTA OBSTET GYN SCAN, V81, P603, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0412.2002.810705.x
   Pope SK, 2001, WOMEN HEALTH ISS, V11, P494, DOI 10.1016/S1049-3867(01)00089-5
   PURDIE DW, 1995, BRIT J OBSTET GYNAEC, V102, P735, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-0528.1995.tb11433.x
   Rossouw JE, 2002, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V288, P321
   SONIES B, 1995, POSTPOLIO SYNDROME, P199
   Sowers MCS, 2000, MENOPAUSE BIOL PATHO, P175, DOI 10.1016/B978-012453790-3/50012-3
   STUIFBERGEN AK, 1994, RES NURS HEALTH, V17, P3, DOI 10.1002/nur.4770170103
   Anderson G, 1998, CONTROL CLIN TRIALS, V19, P61
   U.S. Department of Health and Human Services (U.S. DHHS), 1990, DHHS PUBL, V(CDC) 90-8416
   van Seumeren I, 2000, MATURITAS, V34, pS3, DOI 10.1016/S0378-5122(99)00073-0
   WALKER SN, 1987, NURS RES, V36, P76
   Ware J. E., 1993, SF36 HLTH SURVEY MAN
   Welner SL, 2002, MENOPAUSE, V9, P208, DOI 10.1097/00042192-200205000-00009
   Welner SL, 1999, SEX DISABIL, V17, P259, DOI 10.1023/A:1022185123624
NR 42
TC 2
BP 398
EP 410
PY 2004
PD AUG 20
VL 48
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.maturitas.2003.10.007
GA 848CZ
UT WOS:000223446200008
ER

PT J
AU Skok, A
   Harvey, D
   Reddihough, D
AF Skok, A
   Harvey, D
   Reddihough, D
TI Perceived stress, perceived social support, and wellbeing among mothers
   of school-aged children with cerebral palsy
SO JOURNAL OF INTELLECTUAL & DEVELOPMENTAL DISABILITY
J9 J INTELLECT DEV DIS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Royal Childrens Hosp, Murdoch Childrens Res Inst, Melbourne, Vic 3053, Australia.
   Monash Univ, Fac Educ, Clayton, Vic 3168, Australia.
   Univ Melbourne, Parkville, Vic 3052, Australia.
RP Reddihough, D, Royal Childrens Hosp, Murdoch Childrens Res Inst, Flemington Rd, Melbourne, Vic 3053, Australia.
EM dinah.reddihough@rch.org.au
DE cerebral palsy; children; stress; wellbeing; social support; mother
ID SCALE
AB Background The study considers how severity of disability, perceived stress, and perceived social support impact on the wellbeing of a group of mothers caring for school-aged children with cerebral palsy.
   Method Forty-three mothers attending clinics at the Royal Children's Hospital in Melbourne, Australia were interviewed and completed the Profile of Adaptation to Life Scale, the Satisfaction with Life Scale, the Perceived Stress Scale, and the Multidimensional Scale of Perceived Social Support.
   Results The results confirmed that severity of disability was not significantly related to maternal wellbeing, but that perceived stress and perceived social support significantly predicted wellbeing, both independently and together.
   Conclusion Social support was found to have a slight to moderate role in mediating the impact of stress on these mothers.
CR BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BERKMAN LF, 1984, ANNU REV PUBL HEALTH, V5, P413, DOI 10.1146/annurev.pu.05.050184.002213
   BLAIR C, 1994, THORAX, V49, P798, DOI 10.1136/thx.49.8.798
   COHEN S, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P310, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.98.2.310
   COHEN S, 1988, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HLTH
   COHEN S, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P385, DOI 10.2307/2136404
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   ELLSWORTH RB, 1979, PROFILE ADAPTATION L
   HOBFELL SE, 1996, 1 M INT SOC HLTH PSY
   Jarama S L, 1998, Cult Divers Ment Health, V4, P115, DOI 10.1037/1099-9809.4.2.115
   NOOJIN AB, 1998, DISS ABSTR INT B, V58, P5134
   Palisano R, 1997, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V39, P214
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Raina P., 2005, PEDIATRICS, V115, P626, DOI DOI 10.1542/PEDS.2004-1689
   TAYLOR SE, 1990, J ACAD REHABILITATIV, V27, P223
   WALLANDER JL, 1989, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V14, P371, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/14.3.371
   Wallander JL, 1998, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V39, P29, DOI 10.1017/S0021963097001741
   Wanamaker C, 1998, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V43, P207
   WILKIN D, 1979, CARING MENTALLY HAND
   ZIMET GD, 1988, J PERS ASSESS, V52, P30, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5201_2
NR 20
TC 31
BP 53
EP 57
PY 2006
PD MAR
VL 31
IS 1
DI 10.1080/13668250600561929
GA 040NL
UT WOS:000237385500007
ER

PT J
AU Kendler, KS
   Myers, JM
   Keyes, CLM
AF Kendler, Kenneth S.
   Myers, John M.
   Keyes, Corey L. M.
TI The Relationship Between the Genetic and Environmental Influences on
   Common Externalizing Psychopathology and Mental Wellbeing
SO TWIN RESEARCH AND HUMAN GENETICS
J9 TWIN RES HUM GENET
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kendler, Kenneth S.; Myers, John M.] Virginia Commonwealth Univ, Sch Med, Virginia Inst Psychiat & Behav Genet, Richmond, VA 23298 USA.
   [Kendler, Kenneth S.; Myers, John M.] Virginia Commonwealth Univ, Sch Med, Dept Psychiat, Richmond, VA 23298 USA.
   [Kendler, Kenneth S.] Virginia Commonwealth Univ, Sch Med, Dept Human & Mol Genet, Richmond, VA 23298 USA.
   [Keyes, Corey L. M.] Emory Univ, Dept Sociol, Atlanta, GA 30322 USA.
RP Kendler, KS, Virginia Commonwealth Univ, Sch Med, Virginia Inst Psychiat & Behav Genet, Box 980126,800 E Leigh St,Room 1-123, Richmond, VA 23298 USA.
EM kendler@hsc.vcu.edu
DE wellbeing; substance abuse; externalizing disorders; twin studies
ID MAJOR DEPRESSION; TWIN-FAMILY; SUBSTANCE USE; RISK-FACTORS; DISORDERS;
   HEALTH; HAPPINESS; ADULTS; EPIDEMIOLOGY; HERITABILITY
AB To determine the relationship between the genetic and environmental risk factors for externalizing psychopathology and mental wellbeing, we examined detailed measures of emotional, social and psychological wellbeing, and a history of alcohol-related problems and smoking behavior in the last year in 1,386 individual twins from same-sex pairs from the MIDUS national US sample assessed in 1995. Cholesky decomposition analyses were performed withthe Mx program. The best fit model contained one highly heritable common externalizing psychopathology factor for both substance use/abuse measures, and one strongly heritable common factor for the three wellbeing measures. Genetic and environmental risk factors for externalizing psychopathology were both negatively associated with levels of mental wellbeing and accounted for, respectively, 7% and 21% of its genetic and environmental influences. Adding internalizing psychopathology assessed in the last year to the model, genetic risk factors unique for externalizing psychopathology were now positively related to levels of mental wellbeing, although accounting for only 5% of the genetic variance. Environmental risk factors unique to externalizing psychopathology continued to be negatively associated with mental wellbeing, accounting for 26% of the environmental variance. When both internalizing psychopathology and externalizing psychopathology are associated with mental wellbeing, the strongest risk factors for low mental wellbeing are genetic factors that impact on both internalizing psychopathology and externalizing psychopathology, and environmental factors unique to externalizing psychopathology. In this model, genetic risk factors for externalizing psychopathology predict, albeit weakly, higher levels of mental wellbeing.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   Diego MA, 2003, ADOLESCENCE, V38, P35
   Dubow EF, 2008, ADDICTION, V103, P36, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.2008.02175.x
   Eissenberg T, 2000, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V59, pS41
   Gallagher MW, 2009, J PERS, V77, P1025, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2009.00573.x
   Gurin G., 1960, AM VIEW THEIR MENTAL
   Hettema JM, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P1568, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.10.1568
   Hicks BM, 2011, BEHAV GENET, V41, P459, DOI 10.1007/s10519-010-9417-2
   Hicks BM, 2004, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V61, P922, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.61.9.922
   Kendler K. S., 2011, Behavior Genetics
   Kendler KS, 2006, AM J PSYCHIAT, V163, P109, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.163.1.109
   Kendler KS, 2011, AM J PSYCHIAT, V168, P29, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.2010.10030340
   Kendler KS, 2003, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V60, P929, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.60.9.929
   Kendler KS, 1999, PSYCHOL MED, V29, P299, DOI 10.1017/S0033291798008022
   Kessler RC, 2006, INT J METH PSYCH RES, V7, P171, DOI 10.1002/mpr.47
   Kessler RC, 1999, AM J PSYCHIAT, V156, P1915
   Keyes CLM, 2005, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V73, P539, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.73.3.539
   Keyes CLM, 1998, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V61, P121, DOI 10.2307/2787065
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V43, P207, DOI 10.2307/3090197
   Kringelbach ML, 2009, TRENDS COGN SCI, V13, P479, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2009.08.006
   Krueger RF, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V30, P1245, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00106-9
   Krueger RF, 2005, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V114, P537, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.114.4.537
   Krueger RF, 1999, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V56, P921, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.56.10.921
   Lang I, 2007, AGE AGEING, V36, P256, DOI 10.1093/ageing/afm001
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   LYKKEN DT, 1990, ACTA GENET MED GEMEL, V39, P35
   Markon KE, 2004, BEHAV GENET, V34, P593, DOI 10.1007/s10519-004-5587-0
   Mayfield RD, 2008, BRIT J PHARMACOL, V154, P275, DOI 10.1038/bjp.2008.88
   Mroczek DK, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1333, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.5.1333
   NEALE MC, 2003, MX STAT MODELING
   NEALE MC, 1994, BEHAV GENET, V24, P239, DOI 10.1007/BF01067191
   Nes RB, 2006, PSYCHOL MED, V36, P1033, DOI 10.1017/S0033291706007409
   NEWCOMB MD, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P64, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.97.1.64
   Prescott C. A., 1993, ANN M SOC RES PSYCH
   Robitschek C, 2009, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V56, P321, DOI 10.1037/a0013954
   Roysamb E, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P1136, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.6.1136
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   SELZER ML, 1971, AM J PSYCHIAT, V127, P1653
   Stubbe JH, 2005, PSYCHOL MED, V35, P1581, DOI 10.1017/S0033291705005374
   Sullivan PF, 2000, AM J PSYCHIAT, V157, P1552, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.157.10.1552
   Tuvblad C, 2005, EUR CHILD ADOLES PSY, V14, P216, DOI 10.1007/s00787-005-0458-7
   Valente TW, 2005, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V37, P323, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2004.10.016
NR 44
TC 2
BP 516
EP 523
PY 2011
PD DEC
VL 14
IS 6
DI 10.1375/twin.14.6.516
GA 869VA
UT WOS:000298625100003
ER

PT J
AU Deaton, A
   Arora, R
AF Deaton, Angus
   Arora, Raksha
TI Life at the top: The benefits of height
SO ECONOMICS & HUMAN BIOLOGY
J9 ECON HUM BIOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Deaton, Angus] Princeton Univ, Princeton, NJ 08544 USA.
RP Deaton, A, Princeton Univ, 328 Wallace Hall, Princeton, NJ 08544 USA.
EM deaton@princeton.edu
DE Height; Emotions; Wellbeing; Income; Education
AB According to the Gallup-Healthways Well-Being Index daily poll of the US population, taller people live better lives, at least on average. They evaluate their lives more favorably, and they are more likely to report a range of positive emotions such as enjoyment and happiness. They are also less likely to report a range of negative experiences, like sadness, and physical pain, though they are more likely to experience stress and anger, and if they are women, to worry. These findings cannot be attributed to different demographic or ethnic characteristics of taller people, but are almost entirely explained by the positive association between height and both income and education, both of which are positively linked to better lives. (C) 2009 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   Case A, 2008, J POLIT ECON, V116, P499, DOI 10.1086/589524
NR 2
TC 29
BP 133
EP 136
PY 2009
PD JUL
VL 7
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.ehb.2009.06.001
GA 491RB
UT WOS:000269595800001
ER

PT J
AU Strine, TW
   Chapman, DP
   Balluz, LS
   Moriarty, DG
   Mokdad, AH
AF Strine, Tara W.
   Chapman, Daniel P.
   Balluz, Lina S.
   Moriarty, David G.
   Mokdad, Ali H.
TI The associations between life satisfaction and health-related quality of
   life, chronic illness, and health behaviors among US community-dwelling
   adults
SO JOURNAL OF COMMUNITY HEALTH
J9 J COMMUN HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Strine, Tara W.; Chapman, Daniel P.; Balluz, Lina S.; Moriarty, David G.; Mokdad, Ali H.] Ctr Dis Control & Prevent, Div Adult & Community Hlth, Atlanta, GA 30341 USA.
RP Strine, TW, Ctr Dis Control & Prevent, Div Adult & Community Hlth, 4770 Buford Highway NE,Mailstop K-66, Atlanta, GA 30341 USA.
EM tws2@cdc.gov
DE life satisfaction; health behaviors; quality of life; chronic illness;
   surveillance
ID SPINAL-CORD-INJURY; 18-TO 64-YEAR-OLD SWEDES; PHYSICAL-ACTIVITY;
   OLDER-ADULTS; COLLEGE-STUDENTS; SELF-ESTEEM; DEPRESSION; PERSONALITY;
   PREDICTORS; ANXIETY
AB The primary purpose of this article was to examine the associations between life satisfaction level and health-related quality of life (HRQOL), chronic illness, and adverse health behaviors among adults in the U. S. and its territories. Data were obtained from the 2005 Behavioral Risk Factor Surveillance System, an ongoing, state-based, random-digit telephone survey of the noninstitutionalized U. S. population aged 18 years. An estimated 5.6% of U. S. adults (about 12 million) reported that they were dissatisfied/very dissatisfied with their lives. As the level of life satisfaction decreased, the prevalence of fair/poor general health, disability, and infrequent social support increased as did the mean number of days in the past 30 days of physical distress, mental distress, activity limitation, depressive symptoms, anxiety symptoms, sleep insufficiency, and pain. The prevalence of smoking, obesity, physical inactivity, and heavy drinking also increased with decreasing level of life satisfaction. Moreover, adults with chronic illnesses were significantly more likely than those without to report life dissatisfaction. Notably, all of these associations remained significant after adjusting for sociodemographic characteristics. Our findings showed that HRQOL and health risk behaviors varied with level of life satisfaction. As life satisfaction appears to encompass many individual life domains, it may be an important concept for public health research.
CR Anderson Caroline J, 2002, J Spinal Cord Med, V25, P184
   Andresen EM, 2003, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V57, P339, DOI 10.1136/jech.57.5.339
   ARDELT M, 1997, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V52, P15
   Austrom MG, 2003, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V38, P134, DOI 10.1007/s00127-003-0610-y
   Brillhart Barbara, 2005, Rehabil Nurs, V30, P31
   BROE GA, 1999, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V13, P67
   BROMAN CL, 1997, J BLACK PSYCHOL, V0023
   Brown A, 2001, WORK, V16, P219
   Centers for Disease Control and Prevention, 2005, BEH RISK FACT SURV S
   CLEMENTE F, 1976, SOC FORCES, V54, P621, DOI 10.2307/2576286
   Coke M. M., 1992, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V47, P316
   Davis NC, 2004, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V59, P43, DOI 10.2190/U9WD-M79K-9HB8-G9JY
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   Dijkers MPJM, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P867, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90076-X
   Dowler R, 2001, J Spinal Cord Med, V24, P87
   EDWARDS JN, 1973, J GERONTOL, V28, P497
   Elavsky S, 2005, MATURITAS, V52, P374, DOI 10.1016/j.maturitas.2004.07.014
   Eng W, 2005, J ANXIETY DISORD, V19, P143, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2004.01.007
   FERNANDEZ RM, 1981, AM SOCIOL REV, V46, P840, DOI 10.2307/2095082
   Fugl-Meyer AR, 2002, J REHABIL MED, V34, P239, DOI 10.1080/165019702760279242
   Gueldner SH, 2001, ARCH PSYCHIAT NURS, V15, P232, DOI 10.1053/apnu.2001.27020
   HEADEY B, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V29, P63, DOI 10.1007/BF01136197
   Holtzman D., 2003, COMMUNITY BASED HLTH, P115
   HONG SM, 1994, J PSYCHOL, V128, P547
   Hutchinson G, 2004, INT J SOC PSYCHIATR, V50, P43, DOI 10.1177/0020764004040952
   Judge TA, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P17, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.83.1.17
   Kang SM, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P1596, DOI 10.1177/0146167203255986
   Kemp BJ, 1999, DISABIL REHABIL, V21, P241
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2001, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V103, P38, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2001.00046.x
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2000, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V152, P983, DOI 10.1093/aje/152.10.983
   Korkeila M, 1998, INT J OBESITY, V22, P949, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijo.0800694
   Krause N, 2004, GERONTOLOGIST, V44, P615
   Krause N, 2004, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V59, pS109
   Krause Neal, 2003, J Gerontol B Psychol Sci Soc Sci, V58, pS160
   Lucas RE, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P8, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2004.01501002.x
   Matthews BA, 2002, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V11, P199, DOI 10.1002/pon.550
   McAuley E, 2000, PREV MED, V31, P608, DOI 10.1006/pmed.2000.0740
   MCKENZIE B, 1987, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V25, P43, DOI 10.2190/K35G-MAWE-MNBR-AH48
   MEDLEY ML, 1976, J GERONTOL, V31, P448
   Mehlsen M, 2003, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V57, P217, DOI 10.2190/R13Y-AM7C-1EBL-QWU3
   Melin R, 2003, J REHABIL MED, V35, P84, DOI 10.1080/16501970306119
   Mielenz T, 2006, HEALTH QUAL LIFE OUT, V4, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-4-66
   Mokdad Ali H, 2003, MMWR Recomm Rep, V52, P1
   Moriarty David G, 2003, Health Qual Life Outcomes, V1, P37, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-1-37
   Mroczek DK, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P189, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.1.189
   Murphy JG, 2005, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V19, P184, DOI 10.1037/0893-164X.19.2.184
   O'Dea I, 1999, Climacteric, V2, P131, DOI 10.3109/13697139909025577
   PALMORE E, 1972, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V13, P68, DOI 10.2307/2136974
   Patterson F, 2004, J AM COLL HEALTH, V52, P203, DOI 10.3200/JACH.52.5.203-212
   Putzke JD, 2002, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V83, P555, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2002.31173
   RAGHEB MG, 1982, J LEISURE RES, V14, P295
   Rejeski WJ, 2001, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V56, P23
   Richards JS, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P1501
   Rosmond R, 1996, OBES RES, V4, P245
   Schimmack U, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P582, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.4.582
   Schnohr P, 2005, SCAND J MED SCI SPOR, V15, P107, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0838.2004.00394.x
   Schoon I, 2005, EUR PSYCHOL, V10, P309, DOI 10.1027/1016-9040.10.4.309
   Strine TW, 2005, SLEEP MED, V6, P23, DOI 10.1016/j.sleep.2004.06.003
   Strine TW, 2004, PSYCHIAT SERV, V55, P1408, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.55.12.1408
   Strine TW, 2005, AM J PREV MED, V28, P182, DOI 10.1016/j.ampre.2004.10.002
   Tate DG, 2002, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V81, P400, DOI 10.1097/00002060-200206000-00002
   Tsutsui Yuka, 2001, Journal of UOEH, V23, P245
   US Department of Health and Human Services and US Department of Agriculture, 2005, DIET GUID AM
   Whiteneck G, 2004, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V85, P1793, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2004.04.024
NR 65
TC 58
BP 40
EP 50
PY 2008
PD FEB
VL 33
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s10900-007-9066-4
GA 241GA
UT WOS:000251643700005
ER

PT J
AU Norden, T
   Ivarsson, B
   Malm, U
   Norlander, T
AF Norden, Tommy
   Ivarsson, Bo
   Malm, Ulf
   Norlander, Torsten
TI GENDER AND TREATMENT COMPARISONS IN A COHORT OF PATIENTS WITH
   PSYCHIATRIC DIAGNOSES
SO SOCIAL BEHAVIOR AND PERSONALITY
J9 SOC BEHAV PERSONAL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Norden, Tommy; Ivarsson, Bo; Norlander, Torsten] Karlstad Univ, Dept Psychol, SE-65188 Karlstad, Sweden.
   [Norden, Tommy] Evidence Res & Dev Ctr, Gothenburg, Sweden.
   [Ivarsson, Bo] Boras Hosp, Psychiat Serv, Boras, Sweden.
   [Malm, Ulf] Sahlgrens Univ Hosp, Inst Clin Neuropsychiat, Gothenburg, Sweden.
RP Norlander, T, Karlstad Univ, Dept Psychol, SE-65188 Karlstad, Sweden.
EM torsten.norlander@kau.se
DE psychiatric patients; Quality Star; consumer satisfaction; life
   satisfaction; social functioning; symptoms; gender
ID SATISFACTION RATING-SCALE; QUALITY-OF-LIFE; GLOBAL ASSESSMENT; CONSUMER
   SATISFACTION; FUNCTIONING SCALE; MENTAL-HEALTH; SCHIZOPHRENIA;
   MULTISITE; VERSION; CARE
AB Our purpose in this study was to make group comparisons of the Swedish psychiatric patient cohort called Quality Star. The present study included 1,376 patients, 753 men and 623 women, recruited from 9 outpatient clinics over the space of 6 years. All participants had serious mental illnesses, of which patients with a schizophrenia spectrum disorder were the majority. The 4 aspects studied were consumer satisfaction, life quality, social function, and symptoms. The study had 2 main outcomes: (a) women were more satisfied with the health care and had better functioning than men, (b) patients treated according to the Integrated Care Program had better functioning and less severe symptoms than other patients. The differences between diagnosis groups were as expected.
CR Ahlfors UG, 2001, NORD J PSYCHIAT, V55, P71, DOI 10.1080/080394801317084437
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   ANDERSSON J, 2008, BIDRAR CASE MANAGEME
   BOGGS CD, 2005, PERSONALITY DISORDER, V1, P61
   Burns Tom, 2002, ASSERTIVE OUTREACH M
   EIMAN G, 2009, VARDEN KVALITETSSTJA
   ERDNER L, 2003, JAMFORANDE STUDIER M
   ERDNER L, 2001, 2 C EUR NETW TRAIN E
   Falloon IRH, 1999, PSYCHIATR SERV, V50, P615
   *GEM GEN GRUPP GRU, 2009, INSTR MAN URSPR SVEN
   Hintikka J, 1999, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V33, P226, DOI 10.1046/j.1440-1614.1999.00538.x
   IVARSSON B, 2006, ENMESH C LUND SWED 1
   Ivarsson B, 2007, NORD J PSYCHIAT, V61, P194, DOI 10.1080/08039480701352488
   Ivarsson B, 2010, INT J PSYCHIAT CLIN, V14, P287, DOI 10.3109/13651501.2010.487217
   LUBORSKY L, 1962, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V7, P407
   MALM U, 2002, CASE MANAGEMENT
   MALMSTROM S, 2008, BRUKARTILLFREDSRALLE
   PATTERSON DA, 1995, AM J PSYCHIAT, V152, P1386
   Pedersen G, 2007, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V48, P88, DOI 10.1016/j.comppsych.2006.03.008
   RODERWANNER UU, 1995, FORTSCHR NEUROL PSYC, V63, P393, DOI 10.1055/s-2007-996641
   SODERBERG P, 2007, OUTCOME PSYCHIAT OUT
   Tang YL, 2007, SCHIZOPHR RES, V97, P88, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2007.05.025
   THORNBORG U, 2005, EAT WEIGHT DISORD-ST, V10, P56
   Thornicroft G, 2002, SCHIZOPHR RES, V57, P191, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(01)00318-8
   Tungstrom S, 2005, PSYCHIAT SERV, V56, P439, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.56.4.439
   Usall J, 2002, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V106, P337, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2002.01351.x
   Usall J, 2007, EUR J PSYCHIAT, V21, P199
   Weisman CS, 2001, WOMEN HEALTH ISS, V11, P401, DOI 10.1016/S1049-3867(01)00093-7
   Yamauchi K, 2001, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V42, P403, DOI 10.1053/comp.2001.26268
NR 29
TC 0
BP 1073
EP 1086
PY 2011
VL 39
IS 8
DI 10.2224/sbp.2011.39.8.1073
GA 825CB
UT WOS:000295247400007
ER

PT J
AU Barlow, JH
   Wright, CC
   Wright, S
AF Barlow, JH
   Wright, CC
   Wright, S
TI Development of job-seeking ability in people with arthritis: Evaluation
   of a pilot program
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF REHABILITATION RESEARCH
J9 INT J REHABIL RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Coventry Univ, Hlth Interdisciplinary Res Ctr, Sch Hlth & Social Sci, Coventry CV1 5FB, W Midlands, England.
RP Barlow, JH, Coventry Univ, Hlth Interdisciplinary Res Ctr, Sch Hlth & Social Sci, Priory St, Coventry CV1 5FB, W Midlands, England.
EM j.barlow@coventry.ac.uk
DE job-seeking ability; self-efficacy; arthritis; intervention
ID SELF-EFFICACY SCALE; RHEUMATOID-ARTHRITIS; DISABILITY
AB Working Horizons is an intervention designed to prevent work disability by addressing the internal and external barriers faced by people with arthritis in their attempts to enter or maintain their positions in the employment arena. The aim of the pilot study was to determine whether Working Horizons influenced participants' self-efficacy and psychological well-being and to describe the experience of Working Horizons from the perspectives of participants and employment advisors (EAs). The study was a pre-test post-test design with an Intervention Group (n=22) and Comparison Control Group (n=22). Quantitative data were collected by self-completed questionnaires at baseline and at six-months follow-up. Qualitative data were collected via open questions on the questionnaires, interviews with a sub-sample of 10 participants, and a focus group with EAs at the end of the programme. Pilot data suggested that Working Horizons was effective in terms of increasing participants' job-seeking self-efficacy. In addition, the Intervention Group showed significant improvements on self-esteem and satisfaction with life. Qualitative findings confirmed that participants felt more 'confident' in relation to seeking employment, were more accepting of their condition, felt more positive and had greater awareness of the social model of disability. Participants valued the emotional and instrumental support provided by the EAs, who acted as successful 'work' role models. Interventions, such as Working Horizons, may be an effective means of addressing work disability, acting as a gateway to statutory services. The value of suitable role models in mentoring capacities was highlighted. (C) 2003 Lippincott Williams Wilkins.
CR Albers JMC, 1999, RHEUMATOLOGY, V38, P423, DOI 10.1093/rheumatology/38.5.423
   Barlow J, 2002, BRIT J GUID COUNS, V30, P37, DOI 10.1080/030698880220106500
   Barlow J, 2001, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V6, P205, DOI 10.1177/135910530100600201
   Barlow JH, 2001, ARTHRIT RHEUM-ARTHR, V45, P424, DOI 10.1002/1529-0131(200110)45:5<424::AID-ART361>3.0.CO;2-7
   Barlow JH, 1996, ARTHRIT CARE RES, V9, P189, DOI 10.1002/1529-0131(199606)9:3<189::AID-ANR1790090307>3.0.CO;2-#
   BARLOW JH, 1998, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V8, P427
   BRITISH S, 2000, VOCATIONAL REHABILIT, P1
   Cullen LA, 1998, INT J REHABIL RES, V21, P389, DOI 10.1097/00004356-199812000-00005
   Dekker I., 1996, J MANAGERIAL PSYCHOL, V11, P4, DOI DOI 10.1108/02683949610124771
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   McIntosh E, 1996, BRIT J RHEUMATOL, V35, P781
   Rosenberg M, 1989, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Schwarzer R, 1992, SELF EFFICACY THOUGH
   STRAUGHAIR S, 1992, ROAD INDEPENDENCE EX
   WHITE PH, 1992, J RHEUMATOL, V19, P23
   YELIN E, 1987, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V30, P507, DOI 10.1002/art.1780300504
   ZIGMOND AS, 1983, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V67, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1983.tb09716.x
NR 17
TC 3
BP 329
EP 333
PY 2003
PD DEC
VL 26
IS 4
DI 10.1097/00004356-200312000-00013
GA 814JB
UT WOS:000220969900013
ER

PT J
AU Sigmon, DR
   Snyder, CR
AF Sigmon, David R.
   Snyder, C. R.
TI Offense-taking: Development and validation of a trait self-report
   measure
SO COGNITIVE THERAPY AND RESEARCH
J9 COGNITIVE THER RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Kansas, Dept Psychol, Lawrence, KS 66045 USA.
RP Sigmon, DR, Univ Kansas, Dept Psychol, 1415 Jayhawk Blvd, Lawrence, KS 66045 USA.
EM dsigmon@ku.edu
DE appraisal; self-report scale; offense-taking; scale development; anger;
   cognitions
ID SCALE; HOSTILITY; AROUSAL; COMPONENTS; APPRAISAL; INVENTORY; STRESS;
   HOPE
AB Offense-taking is defined as the perceived deprivation of what is rightfully due to a person. Using this definition, a trait self-report measure of the proneness to take offense was developed and validated. The 16-item Offense-Taking Scale (OTS) yielded Cronbach alpha of .86 and .87, and a test-retest correlation over a 4-week interval of .76. Factor analyses revealed the two components of sensitivity (degree of reactivity to information as being offensive) and severity (degree of disruption related to taking offense). Support for convergent validity emerged from the predicted positive OTS correlations with hostility and arousability, and negative correlations with forgiveness, hope, concerns about making positive impressions, and life satisfaction. Potential OTS applications are discussed.
CR Arnold M. B., 1960, EMOTION PERSONALITY, V1 & 2
   Bryant F. B., 1995, READING UNDERSTANDIN, P99
   Buss A, 1961, PSYCHOL AGGRESSION
   BUSS AH, 1957, J CONSULT PSYCHOL, V21, P343, DOI 10.1037/h0046900
   COREN S, 1988, BEHAV RES THER, V26, P415, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(88)90076-9
   COREN S, 1990, B PSYCHONOMIC SOC, V28, P551
   CROWNE DP, 1960, J CONSULT PSYCHOL, V24, P349, DOI 10.1037/h0047358
   DEFFENBACHER JL, 1992, ADV PERS AS, V9, P177
   DEMBROSKI TM, 1985, PSYCHOSOM MED, V47, P219
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Gordon R.M, 1987, STRUCTURE EMOTIONS I
   GORSUCH RL, 1983, BEHAV ASSESS, V5, P141
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   Lazarus RS, 1968, NEBRASKA S MOTIVATIO, P175
   MACKAY C, 1978, BRIT J SOC CLIN PSYC, V17, P283
   MCCORMICK IA, 1985, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V45, P143, DOI 10.1177/0013164485451013
   MCCRAE RR, 1983, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V51, P882, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.51.6.882
   Miller TQ, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V119, P322, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.119.2.322
   Nunnally J. C., 1978, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   SMITH CA, 1993, COGNITION EMOTION, V7, P233, DOI 10.1080/02699939308409189
   SMITH CA, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P475, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.3.475
   SNYDER CR, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P570, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.4.570
   Snyder C. R., 1994, PSYCHOL HOPE YOU CAN
   Snyder CR, 1997, COGNITIVE THER RES, V21, P477, DOI 10.1023/A:1021988511695
   Snyder CR, 2002, PSYCHOL INQ, V13, P249, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1304_01
   SONNEMANS J, 1994, COGNITION EMOTION, V8, P329, DOI 10.1080/02699939408408945
   Spielberger C. D., 1983, ADV PERSONALITY ASSE, V2, P112
   SPIELBERGER CD, 1989, STATE TRAIT ANGER EX
   Tabachnik BGF, 1989, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Thompson LY, 2005, J PERS, V73, P313, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2005.00311.x
NR 30
TC 0
BP 445
EP 456
PY 2006
PD AUG
VL 30
IS 4
DI 10.1007/s10608-006-9053-6
GA 113OB
UT WOS:000242606100003
ER

PT J
AU Becker, M
AF Becker, M
TI Family law in the secular state and restrictions on same-sex marriage:
   Two are better than one
SO UNIVERSITY OF ILLINOIS LAW REVIEW
J9 U ILLINOIS LAW REV
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Depaul Univ, Coll Law, Chicago, IL 60604 USA.
RP Becker, M, Depaul Univ, Coll Law, Chicago, IL 60604 USA.
ID MARITAL-STATUS; LESBIAN MOTHERS; MENTAL-HEALTH; GAY PARENTS; CHILDREN;
   GENDER; COHABITATION; ABUSE; ORIENTATION; DEPRESSION
AB For thousands of years, western society has defined marriage as the union of a man and a woman, and courts in the United States have relied on this definition in decisions denying same-sex couples the right to legally marry. In the following article, originally presented as part of the University of Illinois College of Law David C. Baum Memorial Lecture Series on Civil Liberties and Civil Rights, Professor Mary Becker questions the notion that marriage is necessarily limited to heterosexual relationships.
   Professor Becker examines the origins of our marriage tradition, from the pre-Christian cultures of Israel, Greece, and Rome through the medieval Canon law of the Roman Catholic Church to the modern-day United States, in order to show that, despite some differences, marriage in western cultures has been a patriarchal institution centered around the needs or obsessions of men, with the underlying purpose of reproduction. Using empirical data, she then explores the real good in marriage - what we now know about the connection between marriage and human well-being-to assert that the primary good of marriage is the "pair-bond," an intimate human connection that transcends gender and procreation, Professor Becker details how, for many individuals, their best chance of a successful pair-bond is with a same-sex partner She recommends that government, in its regulation of marriage, should promote a model that has as its ultimate purpose the furthering of human happiness and well-being, recognizing that two are better than one. Such a model Professor Becker concludes, would provide for the legal recognition of same-sex marriage.
CR ANESHENSEL CS, 1991, AM SOCIOL REV, V56, P166, DOI 10.2307/2095777
   ARNOLD EV, 1958, ROMAN STOICISM, P348
   BADGETT MVL, 1998, INCOME INFLATION MYT, P18
   BAGEMIHL B, 1999, BIOL EXUBERANCE ANIM, P12
   BAILEY DS, 1959, SEXUAL RELATION CHRI, P48
   BAILEY JM, 1995, DEV PSYCHOL, V31, P124, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.31.1.124
   BAILEY JM, 1995, DEV PSYCHOL, V31, P126
   Ball CA, 1998, U ILLINOIS LAW REV, P253
   Ball CA, 1997, GEORGETOWN LAW J, V85, P1871
   BALSDON JPV, 1962, ROMAN WOMEN THEIR HI, P45
   BECKER M, 1998, UCLA WOMENS LJ, V8, P207
   BECKER M, 1998, UCLA WOMENS LJ, V8, P212
   BECKER M, 1994, FEMINIST JURISPRUDEN, P178
   Becker M, 1996, DENVER U LAW REV, V73, P1169
   Becker Mary, 1997, UCLA WOMENS LJ, V8, P165
   BERMAN HJ, 1983, LAW REVOLUTION FORMA, P553
   BERNARD J, 1982, FUTURE MARRIAGE, P26
   BOTTOMLEY F, 1979, ATTITUDES BODY W CHR, P31
   Bowman C.G., 1996, OR L REV, V75, P709
   BOWMAN CG, 1996, OR L REV, V75, P717
   BOZETT FW, 1980, FAM RELAT, V29, P173, DOI 10.2307/584068
   Bozett Frederick W., 1987, GAY LESBIAN PARENTS, P39
   BOZETT FW, 1982, J MARITAL FAM THER, V8, P81, DOI 10.1111/j.1752-0606.1982.tb01424.x
   BOZETT FW, 1989, HOMOSEXUALITY FAMILY, P137
   BROWNE MN, 1985, CAP U L REV, V15, P48
   BROWNE MN, 1985, CAP U L REV, V15, P43
   BRUNDAGE JA, 1987, LAW SEX CHRISTIAN SO, P51
   BRUNDAGE JA, 1993, SEX LAW MARRIAGE MID, P62
   BULLOUGH VL, 1973, SUBORDINATE SEX HIST, P118
   Bullough V.L., 1982, SEXUAL PRACTICES MED, P1
   BULLOUGH VL, 1976, SEXUAL VARIANCE SOC, P81
   Christensen CW, 1998, FORDHAM LAW REV, V66, P1699
   CLARK EA, 1996, ST AUGUSTINE MARRIAG, P6
   CLARK HH, 1988, LAW DOMESTIC RELATIO, P406
   CLARK HH, 1988, LAW DOMESTIC RELATIO, P54
   Cohen D., 1993, CONSENT COERCION SEX, P5
   COLLINS JJ, 1977, FAMILIES ANCIENT ISR, P108
   COOMBS RH, 1991, FAM RELAT, V40, P97, DOI 10.2307/585665
   COOMBS RH, 1982, AM J PSYCHIAT, V139, P1490
   COOMBS RH, 1982, AM J PSYCHIAT, V139, P1492
   CORBETT PE, 1969, ROMAN LAW MARRIAGE, P141
   CRAMER D, 1986, J COUNS DEV, V64, P506
   CRAMER D, 1986, J COUNS DEV, V64, P504
   Culp LN, 1998, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V22, P647, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1998.tb00183.x
   DALEY S, 1999, NEW ORLEANS TIM 1014, pA21
   DEMARIS A, 1992, J MARRIAGE FAM, V54, P178, DOI 10.2307/353285
   DEMO DH, 1996, J FAM ISSUES, V17, P389
   Demo DH, 1996, J FAM ISSUES, V17, P388, DOI 10.1177/019251396017003005
   DILAPI EM, 1989, HOMOSEXUALITY FAMILY, P101
   Duclos N., 1991, LAW SEXUALITY, V1, P31
   DUCLOS N, 1991, LAW SEXUALITY, V1, P59
   DUKEMINIER J, 2000, WILLS TRUSTS ESTATES, P115
   Edwards AC, 1998, SOC SCI MED, V46, P1077, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(97)10039-9
   EDWARDS AC, 1998, SOC SCI MED, V46, P1080
   ELOVITZ ME, 1995, DUKE J GENDER L POLY, V2, P207
   EPSTEIN L, 1948, SEX LAWS CUSTOMS JUD, P144
   EPSTEIN LM, 1942, MARRIAGE LAWS BIBLE, P49
   ESKRIDGE WN, 1997, SEXUALITY GENDER LAW, P1
   ESKRIDGE WN, 1996, CASE SAME SEX MARRIA, P51
   Ettelbrick Paula L., 1989, OUT LOOK         FAL, P9
   FINEMAN MARTHA ALBERTSON, 1995, NEUTERED MOTHER SEXU, P228
   Finkelhor D., 1984, CHILD SEXUAL ABUSE N, P171
   Fishel A H, 1983, Issues Health Care Women, V4, P139
   FOUCAULT M, 1985, USE PLEASURE, P145
   FUCHS E, 1983, SEXUAL DESIRE LOVE O, P75
   Gartrell N, 1996, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V66, P272, DOI 10.1037/h0080178
   GLASS J, 1994, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V35, P179, DOI 10.2307/2137364
   GLENDON MA, 1977, STATE LAW FAMILY FAM, P310
   GOLEMAN D, 1992, NY TIMES        1202, pC14
   GOLOMBOK S, 1983, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V24, P564
   GOLOMBOK S, 1983, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V24, P551, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1983.tb00132.x
   GOODY J, 1990, ORIENTAL ANCIENT PRI, P393
   GORANSSON L, 1998, ROAD SAME SEX MARRIA, P165
   GOTMAN JM, 1999, 7 PRINCIPLES MAKING, P23
   GRAFF EJ, 1999, IS MARRIAGE STRANGE, P48
   GRANT G, 1994, FIRST THINGS, V41, P15
   GREEN R, 1978, AM J PSYCHIAT, V135, P692
   GREEN R, 1986, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V15, P167, DOI 10.1007/BF01542224
   GROTH AN, 1980, AM J PSYCHIAT, V137, P806
   GROTH AN, 1978, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V7, P175, DOI 10.1007/BF01542377
   HARRIS MB, 1985, J HOMOSEXUAL, V12, P103
   HELMHOLTZ RH, 1987, CANON LAW LAW ENGLAN, P187
   Herek G. M., 1991, LAW SEXUALITY, V1, P133
   HEREK GM, 1991, LAW SEXUALITY, V1, P156
   HERSCHER E, 1998, SF CHRON        1105, pA2
   HOEFFER B, 1981, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V51, P542
   HOEFFER B, 1981, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V51, P536
   HOMER SK, 1994, HARVARD CIVIL RIGHTS, V29, P505
   HOMER SK, 1994, HARV CR CL L REV, V29, P530
   Horwitz AV, 1998, J MARRIAGE FAM, V60, P505, DOI 10.2307/353865
   Horwitz AV, 1998, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V39, P124, DOI 10.2307/2676395
   Huber Joan, 1988, HOMOSEXUALITY FAMILY, V9, P9
   HUEBNER R, 1918, HIST GERMANIC PRIVAT, P588
   Hunter Allen, 1990, HOMOSEXUALITY FAMILY, V11/12, P9
   JAVAID GA, 1993, CHILD PSYCHIAT HUM D, V23, P235, DOI 10.1007/BF00707677
   JAVAID GA, 1993, CHILD PSYCHIAT HUMAN, V23, P236
   JENNY C, 1994, PEDIATRICS, V94, P42
   JENNY C, 1994, PEDIATRICS, V94, P41
   KERCHER G, 1984, VICTIMOLOGY, V9, P364
   KERCHER G, 1984, VICTIMOLOGY, V9, P370
   KIRKPATRICK M, 1981, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V51, P545
   KIRKPATRICK M, 1981, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V51, P551
   Kittay Eva Feder, 1999, LOVES LABOR ESSAYS W
   Kleber D J, 1986, Bull Am Acad Psychiatry Law, V14, P81
   KOPPELMAN A, 1988, YALE LAW J, V98, P145, DOI 10.2307/796648
   KOPPELMAN A, 1994, NEW YORK U LAW REV, V69, P197
   Koppelman A, 1997, IOWA LAW REV, V83, P1
   KOPPELMAN A, 1998, YALE LAW J, V98, P147
   Koppelman Andrew, 1997, IOWA LAW REV, V83, P3
   KOPPLEMAN A, 1994, NEW YORK U LAW REV, V69, P200
   KOSNICK A, 1977, HUMAN SEXUALITY NEW, P23
   KRAUSE HD, 1995, FAMILY LAW NUTSHELL, P335
   Laiou Angeliki E., 1993, CONSENT COERCION SEX, P245
   Lewin E., 1998, RECOGNIZING OURSELVE
   LOTTWHITEHEAD L, 1993, SMITH COLL STUD SOC, V63, P265
   Marcosson SA, 1997, U LOUISVILLE J FAM L, V35, P721
   Marcosson Samuel A., 1998, J CONT L, V24, P217
   MARGOLIN L, 1992, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V16, P541, DOI 10.1016/0145-2134(92)90070-8
   Marks NF, 1996, J MARRIAGE FAM, V58, P917, DOI 10.2307/353980
   MARKS NF, 1996, J MARRIAGE FAM, V58, P926
   MARKS NF, 1996, J MARRIAGE FAM, V58, P930
   Marks NF, 1998, J FAM ISSUES, V19, P652, DOI 10.1177/019251398019006001
   MASTEKAASA A, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V29, P249, DOI 10.1007/BF01079515
   MIELZINER M, 1884, JEWISH LAW MARRIAGE, P16
   MILLER B, 1979, FAM COORD, V28, P544, DOI 10.2307/583517
   Mishra D, 1996, COLUMBIA J LAW SOC P, V30, P91
   MISHRA D, 1996, COLUM J L SOC PROBS, V30, P99
   MOSES AE, 1982, COUNSELING LESBIAN W, P207
   NOCK AD, 1972, ESSAYS RELIG ANCIENT, P49
   NOONAN JT, 1966, CONTRACEPTION, P107
   OCONNELL A, 1993, SMITH C STUD SOC WOR, V63, P295
   OCONNELL A, 1993, SMITH COLL STUD SOC, V63, P281
   PATTERSON CJ, 1994, LESBIAN GAY PSYCHOL, V1, P156
   PATTERSON CJ, 1992, CHILD DEV, V63, P1025, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1992.tb01679.x
   PATTERSON CJ, 1995, DUKE J GENDER L POLY, V2, P199
   PATTERSON CJ, 1992, CHILD DEV, V63, P1034
   PATTERSON CJ, 1995, DUKE J GENDER L POLY, V2, P191
   PATTISON H, 1995, J REPROD INFANT PSYC, V13, P233
   PATTISON H, 1995, J REPROD INFANT PSYC, V13, P229
   PAYER PJ, 1996, HDB MEDIEVAL SEXUALI, P3
   PAYER PJ, 1984, SEX PENITENTIALS DEV, P550
   Polikoff Nancy D., 1993, VA LAW REV, V79, P1549
   POLIKOFF ND, 1993, VA LAW REV, V79, P1535, DOI 10.2307/1073381
   POSNER RA, 1996, GUIDE AM SEX LAWS, P35
   POST D, 1997, WOMENS RTS L REP, V18, P283
   Raymond Janice, 1993, THESIS CALIFORNIA SC
   RIST JM, 1969, STOIC PHILOS, P60
   ROBSON R, 1990, TEMPLE LAW REV, V63, P511
   ROBSON R, 1990, TEMP L REV, V63, P540
   ROBSON R, 1998, SAPPHO GOES LAW SCH, P149
   ROSS CE, 1995, J MARRIAGE FAM, V57, P129, DOI 10.2307/353822
   ROSS CE, 1995, J MARRIAGE FAM, V57, P130
   RUSSELL DEH, 1982, RAPE MARRIAGE, P2
   SARAFINO EP, 1979, CHILD WELFARE, V58, P127
   SARAFINO EP, 1979, CHILD WELFARE, V58, P131
   SCHROEDER JL, 1990, IOWA LAW REV, V75, P1135
   SCHROEDER JL, 1990, IOWA LAW REV, V75, P1195
   SHAW BD, 1994, NEW REPUBLIC    0718, P33
   SPENCER MJ, 1986, PEDIATRICS, V78, P133
   SPENCER MJ, 1986, PEDIATRICS, V78, P135
   Stack S, 1998, J MARRIAGE FAM, V60, P527, DOI 10.2307/353867
   Steckel Ailsa, 1987, GAY LESBIAN PARENTS, P75
   STEIL JM, 1997, MARITAL EQUALITY ITS, P27
   Stoddard Thomas B., 1989, OUT LOOK         FAL, P9
   SULLIVAN A, 2000, NEW REPUBLIC    0518, P18
   TASKER F, 1995, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V65, P203, DOI 10.1037/h0079615
   TASKER F, 1995, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V65, P211
   THORNTON A, 1992, AM J SOCIOL, V98, P647
   THORNTON A, 1992, AM J SOCIOL, V98, P628, DOI 10.1086/230051
   Treggiari S, 1991, MARRIAGE DIVORCE CHI, P31
   TREGGIARI S, 1991, ROMAN MARRIAGE IUSTI, P200
   VANDENBERGHE PL, 1979, HUMAN FAMILY SYSTEMS, P44
   VRISSIMTZIS NA, 1995, LOVE SEX MARRIAGE AN, P30
   WAITE LJ, 1995, DEMOGRAPHY, V32, P486
   WAITE LJ, 1996, RESPONSIVE COMMU SUM, P26
   Waite LJ, 1995, DEMOGRAPHY, V32, P483, DOI 10.2307/2061670
   WALLERSTEIN JS, 1989, SECOND CHANCES MEN W, P10
   Wardle LD, 1997, U ILLINOIS LAW REV, P833
   WEEKS RB, 1975, CHILD PSYCHIAT HUM D, V6, P26, DOI 10.1007/BF01434429
   WEISBERG DK, 1998, MODERN FAMILY LAW CA, P649
   WILLIAMS CA, 1999, ROMAN HOMOSEXUALITY, P54
   Wilson E. O., 1978, HUMAN NATURE, P142
   Wolfson Evan, 1994, NYU REV L SOC CHANGE, V21, P567
   WOODARD KL, 1994, NEWSWEEK        0620, P76
   WOODARD KL, 1994, NEWSWEEK        0620, P77
   WRIGGINS J, 1998, ME L REV, V50, P345
   WRIGHT D, 1994, NATL REV        0829, P59
   Wu XQ, 1996, SEX ROLES, V34, P299, DOI 10.1007/BF01547804
   1998, OMAHA WORLD HER 1107, P10
NR 189
TC 4
BP 1
EP 56
PY 2001
IS 1
GA 444BH
UT WOS:000169377700001
ER

PT J
AU Wikler, RJ
AF Wikler, RJ
TI Reclaiming space, reclaiming happiness: A report from Buenos Aires
   (Theater)
SO THEATER
J9 THEATER
LA English
DT Article
CR *GALPON CATALINAS, FULGOR ARGENTINO
NR 1
TC 0
BP 108
EP 115
PY 2001
VL 31
IS 2
DI 10.1215/01610775-31-2-108
GA 447VZ
UT WOS:000169594300016
ER

PT J
AU Tartaglia, S
AF Tartaglia, S
TI A preliminary study for a new model of Sense of Community
SO JOURNAL OF COMMUNITY PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Turin, Dipartimento Psicol, I-10124 Turin, Italy.
RP Tartaglia, S, Univ Turin, Dipartimento Psicol, Via Verdi 10, I-10124 Turin, Italy.
EM tartagli@psych.unito.it
ID PSYCHOLOGICAL SENSE; URBAN NEIGHBORHOODS; LIFE SATISFACTION;
   PARTICIPATION; PERSONALITY; ENVIRONMENT; CRIME; RELIABILITY; ATTACHMENT;
   CONTEXT
AB Although Sense of Community (SOC) is usually defined as a multidimensional construct, most. SOC scales are unidimensional. To reduce the split between theory and empirical research, the present work identifies a multifactor structure for the Italian Sense of Community Scale (ISCS) that has already been validated as a unitary index of SOC. This study was carried. out in two steps: (a) a confirmatory factor analysis was conducted of a three:factor structure, and (b) the author tested the predictive validity of the dimensions to confirm its structure. The study results validate the three-factor solution (i.e., Place Attachment, Needs Fulfillment and Influence, and Social Bonds). Therefore, the ISCS is a valid measure of SOC and a base from which to develop a new model for this construct. (c) 2006 Wiley Periodicals, Inc.
CR Amerio P, 2000, PSICOLOGIA COMUNITA
   BACHRACH KM, 1985, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V26, P127, DOI 10.2307/2136602
   BAGOZZI RP, 1993, J RES PERS, V27, P49, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1993.1005
   Bagozzi RP, 1998, ORGAN RES METHODS, V1, P45, DOI 10.1177/109442819800100104
   BENTLER PM, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P238, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.107.2.238
   BENTLER PM, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V88, P588, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.88.3.588
   Bollen K.A., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E
   Brodsky AE, 1999, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V27, P659, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6629(199911)27:6<659::AID-JCOP3>3.0.CO;2-#
   BROWN MW, 1990, MUTMUM PC USERS GUID
   Carver CS, 1997, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V23, P865, DOI 10.1177/0146167297238007
   Chavis DM, 1999, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V27, P635, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6629(199911)27:6<635::AID-JCOP1>3.0.CO;2-F
   CHAVIS DM, 1990, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V18, P55, DOI 10.1007/BF00922689
   CHAVIS DM, 1986, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V14, P24, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(198601)14:1<24::AID-JCOP2290140104>3.0.CO;2-P
   Chipuer HM, 1999, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V27, P643, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6629(199911)27:6<643::AID-JCOP2>3.0.CO;2-B
   DAVIDSON WB, 1989, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V17, P119, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(198904)17:2<119::AID-JCOP2290170203>3.0.CO;2-C
   DAVIDSON WB, 1986, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V16, P608, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1986.tb01162.x
   Feeney J. A., 1998, ATTACHMENT THEORY CL, P189
   Fisher AT, 2002, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V30, P597, DOI 10.1002/jcop.10029
   Fisher AT, 1999, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V27, P715, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6629(199911)27:6<715::AID-JCOP6>3.0.CO;2-5
   FLORIN PR, 1984, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V12, P689, DOI 10.1007/BF00922619
   Fried M, 2000, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V20, P193, DOI 10.1006/jevp.1999.0154
   FRIED M, 1965, MOBILITY MENTAL HLTH
   Garcia I, 1999, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V27, P727, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6629(199911)27:6<727::AID-JCOP7>3.0.CO;2-Y
   Hopf C., 1993, STRENGTH WEAKNESS AU, P119
   Jorgensen BS, 2001, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V21, P233, DOI 10.1006/jevp.2001.0226
   Levine M., 1987, PRINCIPLES COMMUNITY
   Long DA, 2003, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V31, P279, DOI 10.1002/jcop.10046
   Loomis C, 2004, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V32, P1, DOI 10.1002/jcop.10081
   Lounsbury JW, 2003, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V31, P531, DOI 10.1002/jcop.10065
   MANKOWSKI E, 1995, ADV SOCIAL COGNITION, V8, P211
   Marris P., 1996, POLITICS UNCERTAINTY
   MARRIS P, 1991, ATTACHMENT LIFE CYCL
   MCMILLAN DW, 1986, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V14, P6, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(198601)14:1<6::AID-JCOP2290140103>3.0.CO;2-I
   Obst P, 2002, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V30, P119, DOI 10.1002/jcop.1054
   Perkins DD, 1996, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V24, P63, DOI 10.1007/BF02511883
   PERKINS DD, 1990, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V18, P83, DOI 10.1007/BF00922690
   Prezza M., 1999, PSICOLOGIA SALUTE, V3, P135
   Prezza M, 1998, J COMMUNITY APPL SOC, V8, P181, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1298(199805/06)8:3<181::AID-CASP436>3.0.CO;2-4
   Prezza M, 2001, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V29, P29, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(200101)29:1<29::AID-JCOP3>3.0.CO;2-C
   Prezza M, 2001, J COMMUNITY APPL SOC, V11, P435, DOI 10.1002/casp.643
   Proshansky H. M., 1983, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V3, P57, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0272-4944(83)80021-8
   Puddifoot JE, 1996, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V24, P327, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6629(199610)24:4<327::AID-JCOP3>3.0.CO;2-R
   PUDDIFOOT JE, 1994, J SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P601
   RIGER S, 1981, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V9, P653, DOI 10.1007/BF00896247
   RIGER S, 1981, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V9, P55, DOI 10.1007/BF00896360
   ROCCATO M, 2003, TESTING PSICOMETRIA, V10, P65
   Sarason S. B., 1974, PSYCHOL SENSE COMMUN
   Simpson J., 1998, ATTACHMENT THEORY CL, P3
   STEIGER JH, 1990, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V25, P173, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr2502_4
   TUCKER LR, 1973, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V38, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF02291170
   Wiesenfeld E, 1996, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V24, P337, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6629(199610)24:4<337::AID-JCOP4>3.0.CO;2-R
   Zani B, 2001, J COMMUNITY APPL SOC, V11, P475, DOI 10.1002/casp.647
NR 52
TC 26
BP 25
EP 36
PY 2006
PD JAN
VL 34
IS 1
DI 10.1002/jcop.20081
GA 002JO
UT WOS:000234607900003
ER

PT J
AU ASCHOFF, JC
AF ASCHOFF, JC
TI ILLNESS SYMPTOMS AND SUBJECTIVE WELL-BEING IN RELATION TO
   ALCOHOL-CONSUMPTION AND MAGNESIUM REPLACEMENT
SO MEDIZINISCHE WELT
J9 MED WELT
LA German
DT Article
RP ASCHOFF, JC, UNIV ULM,NEUROL AUBULANZ,STEINHOVELSTR 9,D-7900 ULM,FED REP GER.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 449
EP 453
PY 1986
PD APR 3
VL 37
IS 14
GA A7206
UT WOS:A1986A720600007
ER

PT J
AU Knudson-Martin, C
   Mahoney, AR
AF Knudson-Martin, Carmen
   Mahoney, Anne Rankin
TI Introduction to the Special Section-Gendered Power in Cultural Contexts:
   Capturing the Lived Experience of Couples
SO FAMILY PROCESS
J9 FAM PROCESS
LA English
DT Editorial Material
C1 [Knudson-Martin, Carmen] Loma Linda Univ, Dept Counseling & Family Sci, PhD Program Marital & Family Therapy, Loma Linda, CA 92350 USA.
   [Mahoney, Anne Rankin] Univ Denver, Dept Sociol, Denver, CO USA.
RP Knudson-Martin, C, Loma Linda Univ, Dept Counseling & Family Sci, PhD Program Marital & Family Therapy, Loma Linda, CA 92350 USA.
EM cknudsonmartin@llu.edu
ID MARITAL HAPPINESS; DIVORCE
CR Amato PR, 2003, J MARRIAGE FAM, V65, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2003.00001.x
   Charmaz K, 2006, CONSTRUCTING GROUNDE
   Cooke LP, 2006, AM J SOCIOL, V112, P442, DOI 10.1086/506417
   Corbin J., 1998, BASICS QUALITATIVE R
   Daly K., 2007, QUALITATIVE METHODS
   FARICOV CJ, 1995, FAM PROCESS, V34, P373
   Frisco ML, 2003, J FAM ISSUES, V24, P51, DOI 10.1177/0192513X02238520
   Gottman JM, 1998, J MARRIAGE FAM, V60, P5, DOI 10.2307/353438
   Guba E. G., 2007, LANDSCAPE QUALITATIV, P255
   Huenergardt D., 2009, COUPLES GENDER POWER, P337
   Knudson-Martin C., 2009, COUPLES GENDER POWER
   Knudson-Martin C, 1999, FAM PROCESS, V38, P325, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.1999.00325.x
   KnudsonMartin C, 1996, FAM PROCESS, V35, P137
   Quek K. M., 2009, COUPLES GENDER POWER, P193
   VIERS D, 2001, BALANCING FAMILY WOR, P169
NR 15
TC 6
BP 5
EP 8
PY 2009
PD MAR
VL 48
IS 1
GA 412VH
UT WOS:000263751800002
ER

PT J
AU Bachmann, CJ
   Gebhardt, S
   Lehr, D
   Haberhausen, M
   Kaiser, C
   Otto, B
   Theisen, FM
AF Bachmann, Christian J.
   Gebhardt, Stefan
   Lehr, Dirk
   Haberhausen, Michael
   Kaiser, Christoph
   Otto, Baerbel
   Theisen, Frank M.
TI Subjective and Biological Weight-Related Parameters in Adolescents and
   Young Adults with Schizophrenia Spectrum Disorder under Clozapine or
   Olanzapine Treatment
SO ZEITSCHRIFT FUR KINDER-UND JUGENDPSYCHIATRIE UND PSYCHOTHERAPIE
J9 Z KINDER JUG-PSYCH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Bachmann, Christian J.; Gebhardt, Stefan; Haberhausen, Michael; Theisen, Frank M.] Univ Klinikum Giessen & Marburg gGmbH, Klin Kinder & Jugendpsychiat & Psychotherapie, Standort Marburg, Germany.
   [Lehr, Dirk] Univ Marburg, Inst Med Psychol, D-35032 Marburg, Germany.
   [Kaiser, Christoph; Otto, Baerbel] Univ Klinikum Munchen, Innere Med Klin, Munich, Germany.
RP Bachmann, CJ, Charite, Klin Psychiat Psychosomat & Psychotherapie Kindes, Augustenburger Pl 1, DE-13353 Berlin, Germany.
EM christian.bachmann@charite.de
DE adolescents; BMI; clozapine; olanzapine; eating behavior
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; SERUM LEPTIN LEVELS; BODY-MASS INDEX; ATYPICAL
   ANTIPSYCHOTICS; GLOBAL ASSESSMENT; SELF-ESTEEM; GAIN; DISSATISFACTION;
   CHILDREN; THERAPY
AB Objective: Administration of atypical antipsychotics often induces significant weight gain and metabolic changes. Little is known about subjective weight-related parameters in adolescent patients. Therefore, this cross-sectional, explorative study aimed to assess these parameters and their relationship with biological weight-related parameters. Method: 74 patients (mean age: 19.9 [SD +/- 2.3] years; 66.2% male) with schizophrenia under clozapine or olanzapine treatment were examined. Subjective well-being, eating behavior, body perception and social functioning were assessed, using the Three-Factor-Eating-Questionnaire, FKB-20 Body Perception Questionnaire, Subjective Well-being under Neuroleptics, Short Form and Global Assessment of Functioning. Patients' biological weight-related parameters were measured as well. Gender differences as well as associations between subjective and biological weight-related parameters were evaluated. Results: Female patients reported significantly worse negative body appraisal and physical functioning than males. An elevated BMI was associated with impaired physical functioning in females and with negative body appraisal and hunger in males. Conclusions: In our sample of young patients with schizophrenia unter treatment with atypical antipsychotics, an elevated BMI was associated with impaired physical functioning and negative body appraisal, respectively. Bearing in mind the high risk of obesity in this population, the mentioned impairments should be accounted for, especially in terms of compliance and quality of life.
CR Allison DB, 2003, PSYCHIAT SERV, V54, P565, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.54.4.565
   Archie SM, 2007, PSYCHIAT SERV, V58, P233, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.58.2.233
   Barker ET, 2003, J EARLY ADOLESCENCE, V23, P141, DOI 10.1177/S0272431603251081
   Bender R, 2001, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V54, P343, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(00)00314-0
   Bromel T, 1998, MOL PSYCHIATR, V3, P76, DOI 10.1038/sj.mp.4000352
   Castracane VD, 1998, FERTIL STERIL, V70, P472, DOI 10.1016/S0015-0282(98)00187-3
   Clement U, 1996, PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED, V46, P254
   De Hert M, 2006, SCHIZOPHR RES, V88, P222, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2006.07.025
   Faulkner G, 2007, SCHIZOPHR RES, V90, P174, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2006.10.009
   Fleischhaker C, 2007, J NEURAL TRANSM, V114, P273, DOI 10.1007/s00702-006-0602-7
   Gaite L, 2005, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V46, P440, DOI 10.1016/j.comppsych.2005.03.006
   Ganguli R, 2007, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V68, P19
   Gebhardt S, 2010, J CLIN PHARM THER, V35, P207, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2710.2009.01084.x
   Gebhardt S, 2009, J PSYCHIATR RES, V43, P620, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychires.2008.11.001
   Gunstad J, 2008, BRAIN RES, V1230, P233, DOI 10.1016/j.brainres.2008.07.045
   JONES SH, 1995, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V166, P654, DOI 10.1192/bjp.166.5.654
   Khazaal Yasser, 2006, Ann Gen Psychiatry, V5, P15, DOI 10.1186/1744-859X-5-15
   Kinon BJ, 2001, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V62, P92
   Kluge M, 2007, J CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V27, P662, DOI 10.1097/jcp.0b013e31815a8872
   Kostanski M, 1998, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V39, P255, DOI 10.1017/S0021963097001807
   Kumra S, 2008, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V63, P524, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2007.04.043
   Naber D, 1995, INT CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V10, P133, DOI 10.1097/00004850-199509000-00017
   Paz GJ, 2008, PLOS ONE, V3, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0003098
   Pudel V., 1989, FEV FRAGEBOGEN ESSVE
   Ritsner MS, 2012, QUAL LIFE RES, V21, P837, DOI 10.1007/s11136-011-9988-2
   Rosenbaum M, 1999, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V84, P1784, DOI 10.1210/jc.84.6.1784
   Salokangas RKR, 2007, EUR PSYCHIAT, V22, P313, DOI 10.1016/j.eurpsy.2006.10.001
   Schimmelmann BG, 2005, J CHILD ADOL PSYCHOP, V15, P249, DOI 10.1089/cap.2005.15.249
   Sentissi O, 2008, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V34, P1189, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sbm141
   Sporn AL, 2005, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V44, P925, DOI 10.1097/01.chi.0000170552.15798.dd
   Strassnig M, 2005, SCHIZOPHR RES, V75, P425, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2004.04.007
   STUNKARD AJ, 1985, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V29, P71, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(85)90010-8
   Theisen FM, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P816, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.5.816
   Theisen FM, 2003, J NEURAL TRANSM, V110, P111, DOI 10.1007/s00702-002-0792-6
   Theisen FM, 2005, PSYCHIAT GENET, V15, P285, DOI 10.1097/00041444-200512000-00011
   Tschop M, 2000, NATURE, V407, P908, DOI 10.1038/35038090
   Yuan ASV, 2010, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V39, P927, DOI 10.1007/s10964-009-9428-6
NR 37
TC 1
BP 151
EP 159
PY 2012
VL 40
IS 3
DI 10.1024/1422-4917/a000165
GA 934KG
UT WOS:000303442400003
ER

PT S
AU Maeno, T
   Makino, Y
   Shirasaka, S
   Makino, Y
   Kim, SK
AF Maeno, Takashi
   Makino, Yurie
   Shirasaka, Seiko
   Makino, Yasutoshi
   Kim, Sun K.
TI WANTS CHAIN ANALYSIS: HUMAN-CENTERED METHOD FOR ANALYZING AND DESIGNING
   SOCIAL SYSTEMS
SO PROCEEDINGS OF THE 18TH INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON ENGINEERING DESIGN (ICED 11), IMPACTING SOCIETY THROUGH ENGINEERING DESIGN, VOL 10: DESIGN METHODS AND TOOLS, PT 2
J9 INT CONF ENG DES
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Maeno, Takashi] Keio Univ, Grad Sch Syst Design & Management, Kohoku Ku, Yokohama, Kanagawa 2238526, Japan.
RP Maeno, T, Keio Univ, Grad Sch Syst Design & Management, Kohoku Ku, 4-1-1 Hiyoshi, Yokohama, Kanagawa 2238526, Japan.
EM maeno@sdm.keio.ac.jp
DE Wants Chain Analysis; System Design; Needs; Wants; Customer Value Chain
   Analysis
AB In the present paper, WCA (Wants Chain Analysis) is proposed by extending CVCA (Customer Value Chain Analysis). CVCA is a method for visualizing relationship among stakeholders for analyzing existing social systems and designing new social systems. WCA is a method for visualizing wants and needs of stakeholders in CVCA. In WCA it is shown that people's wants or needs are finally realized through the looped and linear chain of relationship among stakeholders. With various examples, effectiveness of WCA is shown by describing that characteristics of business/social system structure can be clearly visualized using WCA. It is described that WCA is useful when it is used for analyzing existing systems as well as creating new systems. It is also shown that "think of others" should be more and more important for humans' satisfaction and happiness in the near future. WCA can be a tool for clarifying what is for others.
CR Adkins S., 1999, CAUSE RELATED MARKET
   Donaldson KM, 2006, RES ENG DES, V16, P174, DOI 10.1007/s00163-006-0012-8
   ISHII K, 2009, P INT C ENG DES, P57
   Kotler P., 2008, MARKETING MANAGEMENT
   Maslow A, 1987, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   Maslow AH, 1998, PSYCHOL BEING
   MURRAY H. A., 1938, EXPLORATIONS PERSONA
NR 7
TC 0
BP 300
EP 310
PY 2011
VL 10
GA BFK67
UT WOS:000320273700029
ER

PT J
AU Locker, D
   Jokovic, A
   Tompson, B
   Prakash, P
AF Locker, David
   Jokovic, Aleksandra
   Tompson, Bryan
   Prakash, Preeti
TI Is the Child Perceptions Questionnaire for 11-14 year olds sensitive to
   clinical and self-perceived variations in orthodontic status?
SO COMMUNITY DENTISTRY AND ORAL EPIDEMIOLOGY
J9 COMMUNITY DENT ORAL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Toronto, Fac Dent, Toronto, ON M5G 1G6, Canada.
RP Locker, D, Univ Toronto, Fac Dent, 124 Edward St, Toronto, ON M5G 1G6, Canada.
EM david.locker@utoronto.ca
DE children; malocclusion; oral health-related quality of life;
   reliability; validity
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE
AB Objectives: To assess the association between scores on the Child Perceptions Questionnaire for 11-14 year olds (CPQ11-14) and clinical and self-perceived measures of malocclusion. Methods: Children were recruited from an orthodontic clinic just prior to starting orthodontic treatment. They completed a copy of the CPQ11-14 and a short questionnaire concerning their feelings about the condition of their teeth. Study models were taken and rated according to the Dental Aesthetic Index (DAI) and the Peer Assessment Rating (PAR) index by two sets of three examiners. Intra and inter-rater reliabilities for the two sets of examiners ranged from 0.80 to 0.99. CPQ11-14 scores were calculated for the full 35-item version and for 16 and 8-item short forms by summing the item response codes. The association between these scores, the DAI and PAR ratings and self-perceived measures of malocclusion were examined using appropriate parametric and nonparametric tests. Results: Complete data were collected for 141 children, 63 boys and 78 girls. The mean age was 12.5 (SD = 1.0). DAI scores ranged from 17.0 to 58.0 with a mean of 35.0 (SD = 8.0). The distribution of subjects across the four severity categories was minor/none - 6.6%, definite - 35.2%, severe - 15.6% and handicapping 42.6%. PAR scores ranged from 8.0 to 66.0 with a mean of 31.4 (SD = 11.1). Eight percent had scores of 50 or above indicating marked deviation from an ideal occlusion. Both the long and the short forms of the CPQ11-14 identified substantial variability in the impacts of malocclusion. Correlations between CPQ11-14 scores and the orthodontic indices ranged from 0.26 to 0.31 (P < 0.01). There was a clear gradient in CPQ11-14 scores across four categories of the PAR based on quartiles. The gradient across the DAI categories was less clear. There were significant associations between all CPQ11-14 scores and the children's self-ratings of oral health, ratings of the extent to which the condition of the teeth affected life overall and expressions of happiness with the appearance and arrangement of the teeth. Conclusion: The results provide some evidence of the validity of the CPQ11-14 when used with children needing orthodontic treatment. However, because clinical samples are biased the study needs to be repeated in different treatment settings in order to confirm the utility of the measure.
CR BLAND JM, 1995, BRIT MED J, V310, P170
   CONS N, 1986, DAI DENTAL AESTHETIC
   Estioko L J, 1994, Community Dent Health, V11, P147
   Humphris G, 2005, COMMUNITY DENT ORAL, V33, P326, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0528.2005.00220.x
   JOKOVIC A, 2006, BMC HLTH QUAL LIFE O, V4, P4
   Jokovic A, 2004, PEDIATR DENT, V26, P512
   Jokovic A, 2002, J DENT RES, V81, P459
   Jokovic A, 2003, J PUBLIC HEALTH DENT, V63, P67
   Locker D, 1994, Gerodontology, V11, P108, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-2358.1994.tb00116.x
   Locker D, 2002, COMMUNITY DENT ORAL, V30, P438, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0528.2002.00015.x
   Onyeaso Chukwudi O, 2004, Aust Orthod J, V20, P19
   Page LAF, 2005, J DENT RES, V84, P649
   Perneger TV, 1998, BRIT MED J, V316, P1236
   Richmond S, 1992, Eur J Orthod, V14, P180
   Slade GD, 1997, MEASURING ORAL HLTH
   STEINRE DL, 1989, HLTH MEASUREMENT SCA
   Willems G, 2001, Clin Oral Investig, V5, P57, DOI 10.1007/s007840000094
   WILSON IB, 1995, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V273, P59, DOI 10.1001/jama.273.1.59
NR 18
TC 8
BP 179
EP 185
PY 2007
PD JUN
VL 35
IS 3
DI 10.1111/j.1600-0528.2006.00324.x
GA 170RI
UT WOS:000246681300003
ER

PT J
AU Vermeulen, N
   Toussaint, J
   Luminet, O
AF Vermeulen, Nicolas
   Toussaint, Julie
   Luminet, Olivier
TI The Influence of Alexithymia and Music on the Incidental Memory for
   Emotion Words
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY
J9 EUR J PERSONALITY
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Vermeulen, Nicolas] Catholic Univ Louvain, Dept Psychol, Res Unit Emot Cognit & Hlth, B-1348 Louvain, Belgium.
RP Vermeulen, N, Catholic Univ Louvain, Dept Psychol, Res Unit Emot Cognit & Hlth, 10 Pl Cardinal Mercier, B-1348 Louvain, Belgium.
EM Nicolas.Vermeulen@uclouvain.be
DE alexithymia; anger; arousal; memory; recognition; music; happy cue;
   personality
ID HARMON-JONES 2009; ANGER; SCALE; PSYCHOTHERAPY; RECOGNITION;
   INFORMATION; RESPONSES; VALIDITY; AMYGDALA; CARVER
AB Alexithymia is a multifaceted personality construct which encompasses difficulties in identifying and expressing feelings along with an externally oriented cognitive style. We investigated whether congruent vs. incongruent emotional musical priming (happy and angry music) during encoding would moderate the effects of alexithymia on recognition rates. We found that high alexithymia scorers recognized fewer joy and anger words than low scorers. Angry music decreased recognition rates in high alexithymia scorers compared to low alexithymia scorers. The congruency and incongruency effects between music and words depended on alexithymia level. The anger deficit in high alexithymia scorers and the possible support provided by happiness cues are discussed. Copyright (C) 2010 John Wiley & Sons, Ltd.
CR BAGBY RM, 1994, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V38, P23, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(94)90005-1
   BAGBY RM, 1994, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V38, P33, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(94)90006-X
   Beresnevaite M, 2000, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V69, P117, DOI 10.1159/000012378
   Carver CS, 2009, PSYCHOL BULL, V135, P183, DOI 10.1037/a0013965
   Franz M, 2004, AM J PSYCHIAT, V161, P728, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.161.4.728
   Gaudreau P, 2006, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V22, P240, DOI 10.1027/1015-5759.22.4.240
   Gay M. C., 2008, CONT HYPN, V25, P1, DOI 10.1002/ch.344
   Grabe HJ, 2008, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V77, P189, DOI 10.1159/000119739
   Halberstadt JB, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P1017
   Juslin PN, 2008, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V31, P559, DOI 10.1017/S0140525X08005293
   Kauhanen J, 1996, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V41, P541, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(96)00226-7
   Lane RD, 1996, PSYCHOSOM MED, V58, P203
   Loas G, 1997, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V85, P1018
   LUMINET O, 2004, ALEXITHYMIA DI UNPUB
   Luminet O, 2006, J RES PERS, V40, P713, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2005.09.001
   Luminet O, 2004, COGNITION EMOTION, V18, P741, DOI 10.1080/02699930341000275
   Luminet O, 2001, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V70, P254, DOI 10.1159/000056263
   Lumley MA, 2007, J PERS ASSESS, V89, P230
   Lundh LG, 2002, EMOTION, V2, P361, DOI 10.1037//1528-3542.2.4.361
   Mayer J. D., 1995, J MENTAL IMAGERY, V19, P133
   Meriau K, 2006, NEUROIMAGE, V33, P1016, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2006.07.031
   MORRISON SL, 1990, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V46, P730, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(199011)46:6<730::AID-JCLP2270460606>3.0.CO;2-8
   Nemiah JC, 1976, MODERN TRENDS PSYCHO, P430
   Niedenthal PM, 2007, SCIENCE, V316, P1002, DOI 10.1126/science.1136930
   Niedenthal PM, 2009, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V96, P1120, DOI 10.1037/a0015574
   Ohman A, 2002, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V11, P62, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00169
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   Schafer R, 2007, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V63, P357, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2007.03.015
   Scott SK, 1997, NATURE, V385, P254, DOI 10.1038/385254a0
   Sollberger B, 2003, MUSIC PERCEPT, V20, P263, DOI 10.1525/mp.2003.20.3.263
   Suslow T, 2003, PSYCHOL REP, V93, P1003, DOI 10.2466/PR0.93.8.1003-1012
   Suslow T, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V32, P541, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00056-3
   Taylor G. J., 1994, NEW TRENDS EXPT CLIN, V10, P61
   TAYLOR GJ, 1988, PSYCHOSOM MED, V50, P500
   Taylor GJ, 1997, DISORDERS AFFECT REG
   Tomarken AJ, 2009, PSYCHOL BULL, V135, P209, DOI 10.1037/a0014735
   Vermeulen N, 2006, COGNITION EMOTION, V20, P64, DOI 10.1080/02699930500304654
   Vermeulen N, 2008, COGNITION EMOTION, V22, P1052, DOI 10.1080/02699930701597635
   Vermeulen N, 2009, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V47, P305, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2009.03.018
   Watson D, 2009, PSYCHOL BULL, V135, P205, DOI 10.1037/a0014413
NR 40
TC 4
BP 551
EP 568
PY 2010
PD OCT
VL 24
IS 6
DI 10.1002/per.758
GA 669GF
UT WOS:000283335200003
ER

PT J
AU Huxley, P
   Evans, S
   Leese, M
   Gately, C
   Rogers, A
   Thomas, R
   Robson, B
AF Huxley, P
   Evans, S
   Leese, M
   Gately, C
   Rogers, A
   Thomas, R
   Robson, B
TI Urban regeneration and mental health
SO SOCIAL PSYCHIATRY AND PSYCHIATRIC EPIDEMIOLOGY
J9 SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID
LA English
DT Article
C1 Kings Coll London, Inst Psychiat, Hlth Serv Res Dept, David Goldberg Ctr, London SE5 8AF, England.
   Univ Manchester, Dept Gen Practice, Manchester, Lancs, England.
   Univ Manchester, Dept Geog, Manchester, Lancs, England.
RP Leese, M, Kings Coll London, Inst Psychiat, Hlth Serv Res Dept, David Goldberg Ctr, Box 032,De Crespigny Pk, London SE5 8AF, England.
DE mental health; urban regeneration; restricted opportunities
ID RANDOMIZED TRIAL; INTERVENTION; METAANALYSIS; DEPRESSION; IMPACT
AB Objective The aim of this study was to assess the impact of an urban regeneration project on mental health. Method A longitudinal study was made with 22-month follow-up in a Single Regeneration Budget area, and matched control area in South Manchester. A total of 1344 subjects responded to a postal questionnaire survey. The main outcome measures were GHQ12 (mental health) status, MANSA (Life satisfaction), and GP use. Results Mental health outcome in the index and control areas showed no improvement over time. Health satisfaction declined slightly in the index compared to the control area. GP use was unchanged. Restricted opportunities, a variable closely related to mental health, were not removed by the urban regeneration initiative. Conclusions The urban regeneration initiative may have had little impact because it failed to address the concerns of local residents and failed to remove restricted opportunities, which appeared to be the key factor. A longer follow-up period maybe required to demonstrate an effect.
CR BANKS MH, 1983, PSYCHOL MED, V13, P349
   Cook C, 2000, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V60, P821, DOI 10.1177/00131640021970934
   *DEP HLTH, 1999, HLTH SURV ENGL 1994
   ELTON PJ, 1986, J CHRON DIS, V39, P221, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(86)90027-5
   HALPERN D, 1980, MENTAL HLTH BUILT EN
   Krosnick JA, 1999, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V50, P537, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.50.1.537
   Lorant V, 2003, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V157, P98, DOI 10.1093/aje/kwf182
   *MANCH CIT COUNC, 2000, 1998 LOC CENS WARD C
   Marmot M, 2000, BRIT MED J, V321, P1124, DOI 10.1136/bmj.321.7269.1124
   *MORI, 2001, SINGL REG BUDG CHALL
   OLDS DL, 1988, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V78, P1436, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.78.11.1436
   *ONS, 2001, ONS POP TRENDS
   *ONS, 2002, WHY CENS SHOWS FEW M
   PRICE RH, 1992, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V33, P158, DOI 10.2307/2137253
   Priebe S, 1999, INT J SOC PSYCHIATR, V45, P7, DOI 10.1177/002076409904500102
   Rogers A, 2001, INT J SOC PSYCHIATR, V47, P41, DOI 10.1177/002076400104700404
   Thomas R, 2002, SOC SCI MED, V55, P921, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(01)00226-X
   Thomson H, 2001, BRIT MED J, V323, P187, DOI 10.1136/bmj.323.7306.187
   TYLER P, 1998, EVALUATION SINGLE RE
   Weich S, 1998, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V52, P8
   *WHO, 2001, 20 WHO
NR 21
TC 10
BP 280
EP 285
PY 2004
PD APR
VL 39
IS 4
DI 10.1007/s00127-004-0739-3
GA 818CN
UT WOS:000221223300005
ER

PT J
AU Le, AT
   Miller, PW
AF Le, Anh T.
   Miller, Paul W.
TI Satisfaction with Time Allocations Within the Family: The Role of Family
   Type
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Le, Anh T.; Miller, Paul W.] Curtin Univ, Sch Econ & Finance, Curtin Business Sch, Perth, WA 6845, Australia.
RP Miller, PW, Curtin Univ, Sch Econ & Finance, Curtin Business Sch, GPO Box U1987, Perth, WA 6845, Australia.
EM Paul.Miller@curtin.edu.au
DE Satisfaction; Time allocations; Specialization; Coordination
ID HOUSEHOLD LABOR; DIVISION; HAPPINESS; HOUSEWORK; PARADOX
AB This study examines the links between inequality in the time allocations of partners in couple families and the satisfaction they have with the way they spend their time. It uses time diary and self-reported satisfaction data from the 2006 Australian Time Use Survey. It shows that inequality in the time allocations of partners in couple families affects the satisfaction with the current allocation of time in families without children, but not in families with children. It is argued that the patterns of time use associated with children, specifically specialization in specific tasks, are the main reason for this finding.
CR Australian Bureau of Statistics, 2010, GEN SOC SURV SUMM RE
   Australian Bureau of Statistics, 2008, TIM US SURV US GUID
   Australian Bureau of Statistics, 2006, SOC IND AR SEIFA TEC
   Battu H., 1999, ED EC, V7, P21, DOI 10.1080/09645299900000002
   Baxter J, 1998, SOCIOLOGY, V32, P101, DOI 10.1177/0038038598032001007
   Baxter J, 1996, AUST J SOC ISSUES, V31, P291
   BENIN MH, 1988, J MARRIAGE FAM, V50, P349, DOI 10.2307/352002
   Birch ER, 2009, PALGR MAC STUD FAM, P1, DOI 10.1057/9780230245716
   Blanchflower DG, 2008, SOC SCI MED, V66, P1733, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2008.01.030
   Clark AE, 2008, J ECON LIT, V46, P95, DOI 10.1257/jel.46.1.95
   Craig L, 2011, WORK EMPLOY SOC, V25, P274, DOI 10.1177/0950017011398894
   Cummins RA, 2000, P 2 INT C QUAL LIF C, P74
   Duncan OD, 1955, AM SOCIOL REV, V20, P210, DOI 10.2307/2088328
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2004, ECON J, V114, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00235.x
   Freeman R. B., 1984, WHAT DO UNIONS DO
   Funkhouser E, 2000, INT MIGR REV, V34, P489, DOI 10.2307/2675911
   Hallberg D, 2003, LABOUR ECON, V10, P185, DOI 10.1016/S0927-5371(03)00006-X
   Kristoffersen I, 2010, ECON REC, V86, P98, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-4932.2009.00598.x
   Le AT, 2010, ECON LETT, V108, P237, DOI 10.1016/j.econlet.2010.04.006
   LENNON MC, 1994, AM J SOCIOL, V100, P506, DOI 10.1086/230545
   PALMORE E, 1972, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V13, P68, DOI 10.2307/2136974
   PINA DL, 1993, J MARRIAGE FAM, V55, P901, DOI 10.2307/352771
   Rojas M, 2010, J HAPPINESS STUD, V11, P225, DOI 10.1007/s10902-009-9134-9
   Shelton BA, 1996, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V22, P299, DOI 10.1146/annurev.soc.22.1.299
   Wang WC, 2011, J HAPPINESS STUD, V12, P561, DOI 10.1007/s10902-010-9217-7
   Weng LJ, 2004, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V64, P956, DOI 10.1177/0013164404268674
NR 26
TC 0
BP 1273
EP 1289
PY 2013
PD AUG
VL 14
IS 4
DI 10.1007/s10902-012-9381-z
GA 209FQ
UT WOS:000323740500011
ER

PT J
AU Watten, RG
   Vassend, O
   Myhrer, T
   Syversen, JL
AF Watten, RG
   Vassend, O
   Myhrer, T
   Syversen, JL
TI Personality factors and somatic symptoms
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY
J9 EUR J PERSONALITY
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV OSLO,INST COMMUNITY MED,N-0316 OSLO,NORWAY.
RP Watten, RG, NATL INST ALCOHOL & DRUG RES,DANNEVIGSVEIEN 10,N-0463 OSLO,NORWAY.
ID NEGATIVE AFFECTIVITY; HEALTH; STRESS; NEUROTICISM; ALEXITHYMIA;
   COMPLAINTS; MOOD; INVENTORY; RESPONSES; DISTRESS
AB This study investigates the association between self-reported somatic complaints (GSCL, Giessen Symptom Check List), medically evaluated global health and coping style (MBHI, Millon Behavior Health Inventory), current emotions (TESI, Tension Effort Stress Inventory), subjective well-being, and mental absorption (ABS, Tellegen Absorption Scale). The MBHI basic coping scales denoted introversive, sociable, confident, and respectful were negatively correlated with the GSCL, while the inhibited and the sensitive scales were positively correlated with the GSCL. The forceful and the cooperative scales were uncorrelated with symptoms. All the psychogenic attitude scales were firmly positively associated with reported somatic complaints. Mental absorption was weakly positively associated with the GSCL. Current emotions were firmly positively and negatively related to symptom report. Medically assessed health status was almost uncorrelated with the MBHI scales, current mood, well-being, and absorption. (C) 1997 by John Wiley & Sons, Ltd.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   APTER MJ, 1988, PROGR REVERSAL THEOR, P43
   Bech P., 1992, NORD J PSYCHIAT, V46, P85, DOI 10.3109/08039489209103306
   Brahler E, 1983, GIESSENER BESCHWERDE
   CARSON RC, 1989, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V40, P227
   Caspi A., 1990, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P549
   Cook TD, 1979, QUASIEXPERIMENTATION
   COSTA PT, 1985, AM PSYCHOL, V40, P19, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.40.1.19
   CRAMER D, 1994, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V67, P333
   DEFFENBACHER JL, 1982, SELF MANAGEMENT BEHA, P393
   DENOLLET J, 1991, PSYCHOSOM MED, V53, P538
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   ENDRESEN IM, 1991, WORK STRESS, V5, P217, DOI 10.1080/02678379108257020
   *FSAN, 1991, P6 FSAN JOINT MED SE
   GATCHEL RJ, 1986, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V67, P878
   GLATZER W, 1987, SOC INDIC RES, V19, P25
   Goldstein D.A., 1989, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V3, P245, DOI 10.1080/08870448908400384
   Gray J.A., 1982, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY ANXI
   GRONNINGSAETER H, 1991, Scandinavian Journal of Medicine and Science in Sports, V1, P104
   HOLROYD KA, 1987, J PERS, V55, P359, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1987.tb00442.x
   KOZMA A, 1985, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V17, P1
   MIDDELBOE T, 1992, J PERS DISORD, V6, P246
   MILLON T, 1982, MILLON BEHAV HLTH IN
   MILLON T., 1981, DISORDERS PERSONALIT
   MOUM T, 1992, SOC SCI MED, V35, P935, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(92)90108-3
   MOUM T, 1982, 1182 I SOC RES
   OKUN MA, 1984, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V5, P533, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(84)90027-8
   PAPCIAK AS, 1985, J HUM STRESS, V11, P135
   RAPPAPORT NB, 1987, J BEHAV MED, V10, P49, DOI 10.1007/BF00845127
   RONNESTAD H, 1989, INT J CLIN EXPT HYPN, V38, P154
   SIMONSEN E, 1991, NORD J PSYCHIAT, V45, P17, DOI 10.3109/08039489109103258
   Svebak S., 1991, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V5, P307, DOI 10.1080/08870449108400431
   SVEBAK S, 1988, PROGR REVERSAL THEOR, P143
   TAYLOR GJ, 1984, AM J PSYCHIAT, V141, P725
   TELLEGEN A, 1974, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V83, P268, DOI 10.1037/h0036681
   Ursin H., 1980, COPING HLTH, P259
   URSIN H, 1988, EUR J APPL PHYSIOL O, V57, P282, DOI 10.1007/BF00635986
   URSING H, 1984, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V23, P341
   VASSEND O, 1987, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V47, P74
   VASSEND O, 1994, SOC SCI MED, V39, P583, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)90101-5
   VASSEND O, 1989, SOC SCI MED, V28, P29, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(89)90303-1
   VERBRUGGE LM, 1989, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V30, P282, DOI 10.2307/2136961
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P128, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.1.128
   WATSON D, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P234, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.96.2.234
   WEINBERGER DA, 1979, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V88, P369, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.88.4.369
NR 45
TC 19
BP 57
EP 68
PY 1997
PD MAR
VL 11
IS 1
DI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0984(199703)11:1<57::AID-PER276>3.0.CO;2-Q
GA WR286
UT WOS:A1997WR28600004
ER

PT S
AU Pishva, N
   Ghalehban, M
   Moradi, A
   Hoseini, L
AF Pishva, Nooshin
   Ghalehban, Maryam
   Moradi, Afsane
   Hoseini, Leila
TI Personality and Happiness
SO 2ND WORLD CONFERENCE ON PSYCHOLOGY, COUNSELLING AND GUIDANCE-2011
J9 PROCD SOC BEHV
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Pishva, Nooshin] Kermanshah Univ Med Sci, Kermanshah, Iran.
DE Happiness; Personality
AB The aim of this research was to study the relationships between happiness and personality. Subjects completed Esenck personality Questionnaire (EPQ), The Oxford Happiness Questionnaire. Data were analyzed using regression method. Results showed there was a positive direct relation between extraversion and happiness; and a negative direct relation between neuroticism and psychoticism with happiness. Based on these results, personality provides the context in which happiness and operates. (C) 2011 Published by Elsevier Ltd. Selection and/or peer-review under responsibility of the 2nd World Conference on Psychology, Counselling and Guidance.
CR BREBNER J, 1995, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V19, P251, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(95)00022-X
   Brebner J, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P279, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00041-5
   Chamorro-Premuzic T., 2007, NATURE, V42, P1633, DOI [10.1016/j.paid.2006.10.029, DOI 10.1016/J.PAID]
   Cheng H, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V34, P921, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00078-8
   Furnham A., 2007, N AM J PSYCHOL, V9, P439
   Furnham A, 2003, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V31, P815, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2003.31.8.815
   Lu L, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V22, P249, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(96)00187-0
   Weiss A., 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19
NR 8
TC 0
PY 2011
VL 30
DI 10.1016/j.sbspro.2011.10.084
GA BYU57
UT WOS:000300440500084
ER

PT J
AU Kapur, BK
AF Kapur, BK
TI Can faster income growth reduce well-being?
SO SOCIAL CHOICE AND WELFARE
J9 SOC CHOICE WELFARE
LA English
DT Article
C1 Natl Univ Singapore, Dept Econ, S-117570 Singapore, Singapore.
RP Kapur, BK, Natl Univ Singapore, Dept Econ, Kent Ridge, S-117570 Singapore, Singapore.
EM ecskapur@nus.edu.sg
ID ECONOMICS; HAPPINESS
AB In his book Luxury Fever: Why, Money Fails to Satisfy in an Era of Excess (1999) economist Robert Frank describes a number of significant trends in the U.S., and to a lesser extent in other industrial economies, since the late 1970s: rapidly rising incomes, for those at the upper end of the income scale, increasing hours of work, and increased consumerism (share of consumption of 'status goods'). We demonstrate that the first development can parsimoniously account for the latter two. Our novel specification of the utility function simultaneously incorporates a relative-consumption effect for status goods and non-homotheticity of preferences between status and non-status goods, and we also allow for endogenous labour-leisure choice. It is possible that well-being has declined, notwithstanding the faster income growth, or at least not risen pari passu with the growth in earnings. Comparisons are made with other studies, and policy implications briefly discussed.
CR Barro R. J., 1995, EC GROWTH
   Becker Gary S., 2000, SOCIAL EC MARKET BEH
   BELL L, 2001, NAT BUR EC RES WORKI, V8051
   Bils M, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P1006, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.4.1006
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   Chiang A. C., 1992, ELEMENTS DYNAMIC OPT
   Cole H. L, 1995, FEDERAL RESERVE BANK, V19, P12
   COLE HL, 1992, J POLIT ECON, V100, P1092, DOI 10.1086/261855
   Coleman J. S., 1990, FDN SOCIAL THEORY
   Cooper B, 2001, ECON J, V111, P642, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00654
   Corneo G, 1998, J PUBLIC ECON, V70, P1
   Corneo G, 1997, ECON LETT, V54, P87, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1765(96)00940-8
   DAVIS SJ, 2003, UNPUB TAX EFFECTS WO
   de la Croix D, 1999, J ECON DYN CONTROL, V23, P519, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1889(98)00028-1
   de la Croix D, 1998, MATH SOC SCI, V36, P105, DOI 10.1016/S0165-4896(98)00009-2
   DELACROIX D, 2001, ANN EC STAT, V63, P233
   Easterlin RA, 2001, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V45, P225, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(01)00143-3
   ELLIOTT M, 2004, TIME ONLINE     0415
   FRANK RH, 1999, LUXURY FEVER WHY MOM
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Galbraith John Kenneth, 1958, AFFLUENT SOC
   Hazan M, 2002, ECON LETT, V75, P193, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1765(01)00627-9
   Karayalcin C, 1999, J MONETARY ECON, V43, P125, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3932(98)00044-0
   Lasch C., 1978, CULTURE NARCISSISM
   Ljungqvist L, 2000, AM ECON REV, V90, P356, DOI 10.1257/aer.90.3.356
   MANUELLI RE, 2000, NAT BUR EC RES WORKI, V8022
   Ng S, 2001, SOC CHOICE WELFARE, V18, P497, DOI 10.1007/s003550000081
   Ng YK, 2003, SOC CHOICE WELFARE, V20, P307, DOI 10.1007/s003550200184
   PRESCOTT E, 2003, 321 FED RES BANK MIN
   Reder M. W, 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E
   Rotemberg JJ, 2003, AM ECON REV, V93, P1543, DOI 10.1257/000282803322655437
   2000, LOS ANGELES TIM 0927
NR 32
TC 4
BP 155
EP 171
PY 2005
PD SEP
VL 25
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s00355-005-0040-8
GA 006TP
UT WOS:000234920500010
ER

PT J
AU Seifert, J
   Naumann, E
   Hewig, J
   Hagemann, D
   Bartussek, D
AF Seifert, J
   Naumann, E
   Hewig, J
   Hagemann, D
   Bartussek, D
TI Motivated executive attention - incentives and the noise-compatibility
   effect
SO BIOLOGICAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 BIOL PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Trier, Fachbereich Psychol 1, D-54296 Trier, Germany.
   Univ Jena, Inst Psychol, D-07743 Jena, Germany.
RP Seifert, J, Univ Trier, Fachbereich Psychol 1, Universitatsring 15, D-54296 Trier, Germany.
EM seif1301@uni-trier.de
DE noise-compatibility-task; Eriksen-Flanker-task; monetary incentive;
   motivation; motived attention; LRP; N2
ID ANTERIOR CINGULATE CORTEX; COGNITIVE INHIBITION; SELECTIVE ATTENTION;
   POSITIVE AFFECT; ERIKSEN-TASK; ACTIVATION; DOPAMINE; ANXIETY;
   INFORMATION; IMPULSIVITY
AB The motivational context is an important variable in experimental research. The present study investigates the effects of reward and punishment on performance in a noise-compatibility-task [Eriksen, B.A., Eriksen, C.W., 1974. Effects of noise letters upon the identification of a target letter in a nonsearch task. Perception and Psychophysics 16 (1), 143-149]. Flanking distractors indicated a response, which was identical, undefined, or opposite to the appropriate response indicated by the central target. At the beginning of each trial a cue specified positive, negative or no reinforcement in order to elicit three different motivational states: approach, avoidance and a non-reinforced neutral state. Fifty-three subjects (aged 20-27 years) participated. Incompatibility effects on reaction times and percentage errors were analysed as a function of motivational state, as were the effects on two ERPs, the lateralised readines potential (LRP) and the N2. Error and LRP data showed effects of reinforcement only when incompatible distractors were present, which indicates that controlled processing depends on the motivational context. In contrast to previous findings, the N2 was not found to depend on response conflict. (c) 2005 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Ashby FG, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P529, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.3.529
   Avila C, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V23, P1055, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(97)00124-4
   Berridge KC, 1998, BRAIN RES REV, V28, P309, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0173(98)00019-8
   Botvinick M, 1999, NATURE, V402, P179, DOI 10.1038/46035
   Bradley MA, 2003, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V117, P369, DOI 10.1037/0735-7044.117.2.369
   Bush G, 2000, TRENDS COGN SCI, V4, P215, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(00)01483-2
   Cacioppo JT, 1999, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V50, P191, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.50.1.191
   Carrillo-de-la-Pena MT, 2000, NEUROPHYSIOL CLIN, V30, P232, DOI 10.1016/S0987-7053(00)00220-3
   Carver CS, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V5, P345, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0504_4
   Casey BJ, 2000, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V97, P8728, DOI 10.1073/pnas.97.15.8728
   COHEN J, 1973, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V33, P107, DOI 10.1177/001316447303300111
   COLES MGH, 1989, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V26, P251, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1989.tb01916.x
   Davidson R.J., 2000, COGNITIVE NEUROSCIEN, P371
   Derryberry D., 1994, HEARTS EYE EMOTIONAL, P167
   ERIKSEN BA, 1974, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V16, P143, DOI 10.3758/BF03203267
   ERIKSEN CW, 1979, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V25, P249, DOI 10.3758/BF03198804
   Eriksen CW, 1995, VISUAL SELECTIVE ATTENTION, P101
   FLOWERS JH, 1990, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V47, P135, DOI 10.3758/BF03205978
   FOX E, 1994, COGNITION EMOTION, V8, P165, DOI 10.1080/02699939408408934
   FOX E, 1993, BEHAV RES THER, V31, P487, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(93)90129-I
   FOX E, 1995, PSYCHON B REV, V2, P145, DOI 10.3758/BF03210958
   GRATTON G, 1988, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V14, P331, DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.14.3.331
   GRATTON G, 1983, ELECTROEN CLIN NEURO, V55, P468, DOI 10.1016/0013-4694(83)90135-9
   GRATTON G, 1992, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V121, P480, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.121.4.480
   Gray JA, 1996, PERSPECTIVES ANXIETY, V43, P61
   Hazeltine E, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V41, P1208, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(03)00040-X
   Heil M, 2000, J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V14, P218, DOI 10.1027//0269-8803.14.4.218
   Iwaki N, 2003, JPN PSYCHOL RES, V45, P100
   Kindt M, 1998, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V37, P103
   Kopp B, 1996, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V33, P282, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1996.tb00425.x
   Kuhl J, 1999, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V128, P382, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.128.3.382
   Lang PJ, 1997, ATTENTION AND ORIENTING: SENSORY AND MOTIVATIONAL PROCESSES, P97
   Metzler C, 2000, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V38, P363, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(99)00097-4
   Norman D. A., 1986, CONSCIOUSNESS SELF R, V4, P1
   Phillips LH, 2002, EMOTION, V2, P12, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.2.1.12
   Posner MI, 1998, ATTENTIVE BRAIN, P401
   PRITCHARD WS, 1991, ADV PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V4, P43
   SEIFERT J, 2003, EKPSCAN
   Servan-Schreiber D, 1998, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V43, P713, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(97)00448-4
   Servan-Schreiber D, 1998, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V43, P723, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(97)00449-6
   SOBOTKA SS, 1992, ELECTROEN CLIN NEURO, V83, P236, DOI 10.1016/0013-4694(92)90117-Z
   Steel C, 2001, NEUROREPORT, V12, P3619, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200111160-00049
   Stuss DT, 1995, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V769, P191, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1995.tb38140.x
   Van't Ent D, 2002, CLIN NEUROPHYSIOL, V113, P270, DOI 10.1016/S1388-2457(01)00730-1
   van Veen V, 2002, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V14, P593
   Visser M, 1996, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V87, P131
NR 46
TC 5
BP 80
EP 89
PY 2006
PD JAN
VL 71
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2005.03.001
GA 001JX
UT WOS:000234530500010
ER

PT J
AU Uusitalo-Malmivaara, L
   Lehto, JE
AF Uusitalo-Malmivaara, Lotta
   Lehto, Juhani E.
TI Social Factors Explaining Children's Subjective Happiness and Depressive
   Symptoms
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Uusitalo-Malmivaara, Lotta; Lehto, Juhani E.] Univ Helsinki, Dept Teacher Educ, FIN-00014 Helsinki, Finland.
   [Uusitalo-Malmivaara, Lotta; Lehto, Juhani E.] Univ Helsinki, Open Univ, FIN-00014 Helsinki, Finland.
RP Uusitalo-Malmivaara, L, Univ Helsinki, Dept Teacher Educ, POB 9, FIN-00014 Helsinki, Finland.
EM Lotta.Uusitalo-Malmivaara@helsinki.fi
DE Happiness; Depressive symptoms; Family relationships; Relationships with
   other people; Number of friends; Family dysfunction
ID MENTAL-HEALTH; LIFE SATISFACTION; ADOLESCENT DEPRESSION; PARENTAL
   DIVORCE; POSITIVE AFFECT; SELF-ESTEEM; INVENTORY; SUPPORT; SCALE;
   METAANALYSIS
AB In this study happiness and depression in 737 12-year-old Finnish children were predicted by relationships with family members and other people, the number of close friends and their experiences of parental fighting and drinking. There were no differences in happiness between the genders, but the girls were more depressed than the boys. Low happiness was predicted by confidential family relationships and the number of close friends in both genders. High happiness was predicted by confidential family relationships and confidential relationships with other people in the girls, and confidential family relationships and the number of close friends in the boys. Depression was accounted for by poor family relationships, the number of close friends and parental fighting in the girls. In the boys, depression was related to poor family relationships and the number of close friends. Thus, the factors explaining happiness and depression were partly different and not necessarily interrelated. The results confirm that the correlates of well-being differ between the genders already at the age of 12 and the girls are more sensitive to family discord than the boys.
CR Almqvist F., 1991, REPORTS PSYCHIAT FEN, V91, P47
   Amato PR, 2006, J MARRIAGE FAM, V68, P222, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2006.00243.x
   AMATO PR, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V110, P26, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.110.1.26
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   ANGOLD A, 1992, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V4, P5, DOI 10.1017/S0954579400005538
   Angold A, 1999, PSYCHOL MED, V29, P1043, DOI 10.1017/S0033291799008946
   Birmaher B, 1996, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V35, P1427, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199611000-00011
   BLACK C, 1986, INT J ADDICT, V21, P213
   Bradburn N. M., 1965, REPORTS HAPPINESS
   BRAITHWAITE V, 1993, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V32, P417
   Brendgen M, 2002, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V30, P609, DOI 10.1023/A:1020863730902
   BROOKSGUNN J, 1991, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V20, P115, DOI 10.1007/BF01537603
   Chaplin LN, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P541, DOI 10.1007/s10902-008-9108-3
   CHASSIN L, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P449, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.100.4.449
   Cheng H, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V34, P921, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00078-8
   Cicchetti D, 1998, AM PSYCHOL, V53, P221, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.53.2.221
   Colarossi LG, 2003, SOC WORK RES, V27, P19
   COYNE JC, 1976, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V85, P186, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.85.2.186
   Desha LN, 2011, SOC INDIC RES, V101, P233, DOI 10.1007/s11205-010-9658-8
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   Diener E, 2005, PSYCHOL INQ, V16, P162, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli1604_04
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener ML, 2004, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V35, P525, DOI 10.1177/0022022404268387
   DOWNEY G, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V108, P50, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.108.1.50
   Ellonen N., 2008, LASTEN JA NUORTEN VA
   Eloff I, 2008, J PSYCHOL AFR, V18, P81
   El-Sheikh M, 2001, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V29, P417, DOI 10.1023/A:1010447503252
   Flouri E, 2003, BRIT J SOC WORK, V33, P399, DOI 10.1093/bjsw/33.3.399
   Fristad MA, 1997, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V65, P699
   Furnham A, 2000, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V35, P463, DOI 10.1007/s001270050265
   HEADEY B, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V29, P63, DOI 10.1007/BF01136197
   Holder MD, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P279, DOI 10.1007/s10902-007-9052-7
   Holder MD, 2010, J HAPPINESS STUD, V11, P419, DOI 10.1007/s10902-009-9149-2
   Holder MD, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P329, DOI 10.1007/s10902-007-9083-0
   Huebner E. S., 1991, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V6, P103, DOI 10.1037/h0088805
   Huebner ES, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V66, P3, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000007497.57754.e3
   Huebner ES, 2000, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V21, P281, DOI 10.1177/0143034300213005
   Jahoda M., 1958, CURRENT CONCEPTS POS
   Joseph S, 1996, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V52, P551, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-4679(199609)52:5<551::AID-JCLP9>3.0.CO;2-Q
   Joseph S, 1998, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V54, P537, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-4679(199806)54:4<537::AID-JCLP15>3.0.CO;2-G
   Kaltiala-Heino R, 2003, SOC SCI MED, V57, P1055, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(02)00480-X
   Keyes CLM, 2005, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V73, P539, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.73.3.539
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V43, P207, DOI 10.2307/3090197
   KOVACS M, 1985, PSYCHOPHARMACOL BULL, V21, P995
   KOVACS M., 1992, CHILDRENS DEPRESSION
   KOVACS M, 1981, ACTA PAEDOPSYCHIATR, V46, P305
   Lahikainen AR, 2008, CHILD INDIC RES, V1, P65, DOI 10.1007/s12187-007-9002-2
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1006824100041
   LYUBOMIRSKY S, 2007, HAPPINESS SCI APPROA
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   Matthey S, 2002, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V14, P146, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.14.2.146
   McDonald KL, 2010, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V39, P563, DOI 10.1007/s10964-010-9519-4
   MCGREAL R, 1993, PSYCHOL REP, V73, P1279
   Miller A, 2007, BRAIN COGNITION, V65, P47, DOI 10.1016/j.bandc.2006.02.008
   MONETA GB, 2001, APPL DEV SCI, V0005
   Nangle DW, 2003, J CLIN CHILD ADOLESC, V32, P546, DOI 10.1207/S15374424JCCP3204_7
   Natvig Gerd Karin, 2003, Int J Nurs Pract, V9, P166, DOI 10.1046/j.1440-172X.2003.00419.x
   Newman BM, 2007, ADOLESCENCE, V42, P441
   Park N, 2005, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V36, P444, DOI 10.1177/0022022105275961
   Park N., 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P323, DOI [10.1007/s10902-005-3648-6, DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-3648-6]
   Petito F, 2000, BEHAV CHANGE, V17, P196, DOI 10.1375/bech.17.3.196
   Rask K, 2003, SCAND J CARING SCI, V17, P129, DOI 10.1046/j.1471-6712.2003.00118.x
   Rauttu K., SCANDINAVIA IN PRESS
   Rueger SY, 2010, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V39, P47, DOI 10.1007/s10964-008-9368-6
   Schwarz N, 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P27
   Segrin C, 2007, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V20, P321, DOI 10.1080/10615800701282252
   SLAVIN LA, 1990, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V18, P407, DOI 10.1007/BF00938115
   Strohschein L, 2005, J MARRIAGE FAM, V67, P1286, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2005.00217.x
   Tabachnick B. G., 2007, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Twenge JM, 2002, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V111, P578, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.111.4.578
   Uusitalo-Malmivaara L., 2011, J HAPPINESS STUDIES
   Uusitalo-Malmivaara L., 6 GRADERS VICT UNPUB
NR 73
TC 0
BP 603
EP 615
PY 2013
PD APR
VL 111
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s11205-012-0022-z
GA 099QB
UT WOS:000315635200011
ER

PT J
AU Horwitz, AV
AF Horwitz, AV
TI Outcomes in the sociology of mental health and illness: Where have we
   been and where are we going?
SO JOURNAL OF HEALTH AND SOCIAL BEHAVIOR
J9 J HEALTH SOC BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Rutgers State Univ, Dept Sociol, Piscataway, NJ 08855 USA.
   Rutgers State Univ, Inst Hlth Hlth Care Policy & Aging Res, Piscataway, NJ 08855 USA.
RP Horwitz, AV, Rutgers State Univ, Dept Sociol, Piscataway, NJ 08855 USA.
ID NATIONAL-COMORBIDITY-SURVEY; PSYCHIATRIC EPIDEMIOLOGY; PARENTAL DIVORCE;
   SEX-DIFFERENCES; DSM-III; STRESS; PREVALENCE; HAPPINESS
AB Sociologists of mental health and illness have traditionally used outcome measures that they have obtained from other disciplines, especially psychiatry and psychology These include official statistics, symptom scales, and diagnostic measures. Answers to the central sociological question of how social arrangements affect mental health might require the development of explicitly sociological outcome measures. This introduction provides an overview of several issues that arise in grappling with this question. These include whether symptom scales or diagnoses best capture the mental health consequences of social arrangements; when single or multiple outcomes are necessary to compare the consequences of social arrangements across different groups; if sociologists should explore the positive as well as the negative consequences of social forces; and when sociological attention should be directed toward social-level as well as individual-level outcomes. The papers in this symposium that follow provide more detailed analyses of each of these issues.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1980, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   ANESHENSEL CS, 1991, AM SOCIOL REV, V56, P166, DOI 10.2307/2095777
   Bernard J., 1972, FUTURE MARRIAGE
   BLACK D, 1983, AM SOCIOL REV, V48, P34, DOI 10.2307/2095143
   BLAZER DG, 1994, AM J PSYCHIAT, V151, P979
   BRADBURN NM, 1969, STRUCTRE PSYCHOL WEL
   DOHERTY WJ, 1991, CHILD DEV, V62, P328, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1991.tb01534.x
   DOHRENWEND BP, 1982, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V72, P1271, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.72.11.1271
   Dohrenwend BP, 2000, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V41, P1, DOI 10.2307/2676357
   Durkheim E, 1951, SUICIDE STUDY SOCIOL
   Faris R.E.L, 1939, MENTAL DISORDERS URB
   FRANCES AJ, 1990, AM J PSYCHIAT, V147, P1419
   GOVE WR, 1973, AM J SOCIOL, V78, P812, DOI 10.1086/225404
   Grob G, 1990, Psychohist Rev, V19, P41
   GROB GN, 1985, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V75, P229, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.75.3.229
   Henry Andrew F., 1954, SUICIDE HOMICIDE SOM
   Hollingshead AB, 1958, SOCIAL CLASS MENTAL
   Horwitz A. V., 2002, CREATING MENTAL ILLN
   Horwitz AV, 1996, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V37, P278, DOI 10.2307/2137297
   HORWITZ AV, 1994, SOC SCI QUART, V75, P607
   HORWITZ AV, 1999, HDB SOCIOLOGY MENTAL, P57, DOI 10.1007/0-387-36223-1_4
   Hughes M, 1998, AM SOCIOL REV, V63, P785, DOI 10.2307/2657501
   Jahoda M, 1958, CURRENT CONCEPTS POS
   Kessler RC, 2002, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V43, P171, DOI 10.2307/3090195
   KESSLER RC, 1994, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V51, P8
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V43, P207, DOI 10.2307/3090197
   KLERMAN GL, 1989, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V30, P26, DOI 10.2307/2136908
   LANGNER TS, 1962, J HEALTH HUM BEHAV, V3, P269, DOI 10.2307/2948599
   Leighton D.C., 1963, CHARACTER DANGER
   Luhrmann Tanya M., 2000, 2 MINDS GROWING DISO
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   MACMILLAN AM, 1957, PSYCHOL REP, V3, P325
   Magee WJ, 1996, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V53, P159
   MECHANIC D, 1999, HDB STUDY MENTAL HLT, P12
   Mills CW, 1943, AM J SOCIOL, V49, P165, DOI 10.1086/219350
   Mirowsky J, 2002, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V43, P152, DOI 10.2307/3090194
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   PEARLIN LI, 1989, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V30, P241, DOI 10.2307/2136956
   PEARLIN LI, 1981, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V22, P337, DOI 10.2307/2136676
   RADLOFF LS, 1977, APPL PSYCH MEAS, V3, P249
   Robins L.N, 1986, COMMUNITY SURVEYS PS, P403
   ROBINS LN, 1990, PSYCHIAT DISORDERS A
   ROSS CE, 1995, AM SOCIOL REV, V60, P450
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Schieman S, 2000, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V41, P20, DOI 10.2307/2676358
   Schwartz S, 2002, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V43, P223, DOI 10.2307/3090198
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   SIMON RW, IN PRESS AM J SOCIOL
   Simon RW, 1998, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V39, P38, DOI 10.2307/2676388
   SROLE L, 1962, MENTAL HLTH METROPOL
   Sweeney MM, 2001, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V42, P295, DOI 10.2307/3090216
   Thoits PA, 1983, PSYCHOSOCIAL STRESS, P33
   TURNER RJ, 1995, AM SOCIOL REV, V60, P104, DOI 10.2307/2096348
   Umberson D, 2002, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V43, P189, DOI 10.2307/3090196
   Vasan RS, 2001, NEW ENGL J MED, V345, P1291, DOI 10.1056/NEJMoa003417
   Wheaton B, 2001, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V42, P221, DOI 10.2307/3090212
   WILSON M, 1993, AM J PSYCHIAT, V150, P399
   WING JK, 1967, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V113, P499, DOI 10.1192/bjp.113.498.499
   ZASLOW MJ, 1989, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V59, P118
NR 60
TC 33
BP 143
EP 151
PY 2002
PD JUN
VL 43
IS 2
DI 10.2307/3090193
GA 564ZP
UT WOS:000176343700002
ER

PT J
AU Colautti, LA
   Fuller-Tyszkiewicz, M
   Skouteris, H
   McCabe, M
   Blackburn, S
   Wyett, E
AF Colautti, Lauren A.
   Fuller-Tyszkiewicz, Matthew
   Skouteris, Helen
   McCabe, Marita
   Blackburn, Stephen
   Wyett, Elise
TI Accounting for fluctuations in body dissatisfaction
SO BODY IMAGE
J9 BODY IMAGE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Colautti, Lauren A.; Fuller-Tyszkiewicz, Matthew; Skouteris, Helen; McCabe, Marita; Blackburn, Stephen; Wyett, Elise] Deakin Univ, Sch Psychol, Burwood, Vic 3125, Australia.
RP Fuller-Tyszkiewicz, M, Deakin Univ, Sch Psychol, 221 Burwood Highway, Burwood, Vic 3125, Australia.
EM matthew.fuller-tyszkiewicz@deakin.edu.au
DE Body dissatisfaction; State body image; Context; Mood states; Experience
   sampling method
ID NEGATIVE MOOD INDUCTION; IMAGE; WEIGHT; VALIDATION; EXERCISE; SHAPE;
   RISK
AB The present study evaluated whether the strength of relationship between contextual cues (presence of company and mood) and state body dissatisfaction varied as a function of individual differences in key trait measures (body shame, body surveillance tendencies, internalization of appearance standards, and trait affect) which have been linked to trait body dissatisfaction. Fifty-five undergraduate women completed a questionnaire containing the trait-based measures and then carried a Personal Digital Assistant (PDA) for a 7-day period. The PDA prompted participants six times daily to self-report their current mood and state body dissatisfaction. Multi-level modeling revealed that individual differences in body shame predicted inter-individual variability in the strength of the relationships between presence of company and state body dissatisfaction, and positive mood and state body dissatisfaction. Trait positive affect also explained variance in the positive mood state-body dissatisfaction relationship. The implications of the findings for prevention of body image disturbances are discussed. Crown Copyright (C) 2011 Published by Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Anschutz D, 2009, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V24, P1035, DOI 10.1080/08870440802192268
   BAKER JD, 1995, BEHAV THER, V26, P747, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(05)80043-7
   Banfield SS, 2002, ADOLESCENCE, V37, P373
   Beal DJ, 2003, ORGAN RES METHODS, V6, P440, DOI 10.1177/1094428103257361
   BLORE JD, 2008, SUBJECTIVE WEL UNPUB
   Bolger N, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P579, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145030
   Cash Thomas F, 2002, Eat Disord, V10, P103, DOI 10.1080/10640260290081678
   CSIKSZENTMIHALYI M, 1987, J NERV MENT DIS, V175, P526, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198709000-00004
   DAVERN MT, 2004, SUBJECTIVE WEL UNPUB
   Fredrickson BL, 1997, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V21, P173, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1997.tb00108.x
   HAIMOVITZ D, 1993, INT J EAT DISORDER, V13, P77, DOI 10.1002/1098-108X(199301)13:1<77::AID-EAT2260130110>3.0.CO;2-N
   Hausenblas HA, 2006, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V21, P33, DOI 10.1080/14768320500105270
   Herbozo Sylvia, 2006, Body Image, V3, P255, DOI 10.1016/j.bodyim.2006.04.001
   Hox J. J., 2002, MULTILEVEL ANAL TECH
   Jackson DL, 2010, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V55, P272, DOI 10.1037/a0020462
   KRONES P, 2004, INT J EAT DISORDER, V38, P134
   Lattimore P, 2010, BODY IMAGE, V7, P15, DOI 10.1016/j.bodyim.2009.08.002
   LePage ML, 2010, BODY IMAGE, V7, P124, DOI 10.1016/j.bodyim.2009.12.002
   McKinley NM, 1996, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V20, P181, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1996.tb00467.x
   Melnyk Susan E, 2004, Body Image, V1, P225, DOI 10.1016/j.bodyim.2004.03.003
   Nesselroade J. R., 2004, RES HUMAN DEV, V1, P9, DOI 10.1207/s15427617rhd0101&2_3
   Paquette MC, 2004, SOC SCI MED, V59, P1047, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2003.12.016
   Phelps L. A., 2003, J COLL COUNSELING, V6, P80
   PLIES K, 1992, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V7, P235, DOI 10.1080/08870449208520024
   Rudiger JA, 2007, BODY IMAGE, V4, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.bodyim.2006.11.004
   Stice E, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P825, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.5.825
   Tabachnick BG, 2006, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Thompson J Kevin, 2004, Body Image, V1, P7, DOI 10.1016/S1740-1445(03)00004-4
   Thompson JK, 1999, EXACTING BEAUTY THEO, P3
   Thompson JK, 2004, INT J EAT DISORDER, V35, P293, DOI 10.1002/eat.10257
   Tiggemann M, 2001, INT J EAT DISORDER, V29, P65, DOI 10.1002/1098-108X(200101)29:1<65::AID-EAT10>3.0.CO;2-Y
   Tissot AM, 2008, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V27, P734, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2008.27.7.734
   van den Berg P, 2007, BODY IMAGE, V4, P29, DOI 10.1016/j.bodyim.2006.12.004
   Vocks S, 2009, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V24, P713, DOI 10.1080/08870440801998988
   Vocks S, 2007, APPETITE, V49, P467, DOI 10.1016/j.appet.2007.03.006
   Weiss H. M., 2004, CONSTRUCTING EMA STU
   Yik MSM, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P600, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.77.3.600
NR 37
TC 5
BP 315
EP 321
PY 2011
PD SEP
VL 8
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.bodyim.2011.07.001
GA 831ED
UT WOS:000295710600002
ER

PT J
AU Velarde-Jurado, E
   Avila-Figueroa, C
AF Velarde-Jurado, E
   Avila-Figueroa, C
TI Methods for quality of life assessment.
SO SALUD PUBLICA DE MEXICO
J9 SALUD PUBLICA MEXICO
LA Spanish
DT Review
C1 Hosp Infantil Mexico Dr Federico Gomez, Dept Epidemiol, Mexico City 06720, DF, Mexico.
RP Avila-Figueroa, C, Hosp Infantil Mexico Dr Federico Gomez, Dept Epidemiol, Doctor Marquez 162,Delegac Cuauhtemoc, Mexico City 06720, DF, Mexico.
DE quality of life; validity; reliability; reproducibility; health
   assessment; Mexico
ID HEALTH-ASSESSMENT-QUESTIONNAIRE; SICKNESS IMPACT PROFILE; ACUTE
   MYOCARDIAL-INFARCTION; CROSS-CULTURAL ADAPTATION; OF-LIFE;
   RHEUMATOID-ARTHRITIS; SPANISH VERSION; FUNCTIONAL STATUS; PSYCHOMETRIC
   PROPERTIES; MEDICAL OUTCOMES
AB This paper reviews the methods and principles for quality of life assessment. The aging of the population and the improved survival of people with acute and chronic conditions have produced several levels of disability requiring long-term treatment and rehabilitation. In 1948 the World Health Organization defined health as not merely the absence of disease but rather a state of complete physical, mental, and social well being. This term evolved from its conceptual definition to the development of scales to measure the quality of life beyond physical status. Thus, quality of life assessment includes areas such as mental health, social support, and life satisfaction. It is recognized that the expectations, vitality, pain, disability, and personal experiences influence the perception of a person's general health. A composite measurement aimed to quantify health according to physical, mental, and social well being simultaneously would likely include people at clearly different points on the three different continua, but in the midranges of the composite. The multidimensionality problems and the level of subjectivity involved in the assessment of the quality of life require valid and reliable instruments. This paper present an inventory of 126 questionnaires aimed to measure the quality of life for several diseases and populations. A better understanding of the methods to assess the quality of life will allow the incorporation of these instruments in the comprehensive assessment of patients, into clinical trials, and for health services research. The English version of this paperis available at: http://www.insp.mx/salud/index.html.
CR ABELLOBANFI M, 1994, J RHEUMATOL, V21, P1250
   Abetz L, 2000, EPILEPSIA, V41, P1119, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1157.2000.tb00317.x
   ANDERSON JJ, 1989, MED CARE S, V27, P178
   Arguedas O, 1997, J RHEUMATOL, V24, P2233
   Arunkumar C, 2000, EPILEPSIA, V41, P1474
   Badia X, 1999, AIDS, V13, P1727, DOI 10.1097/00002030-199909100-00017
   BADIA X, 1999, QUAL LIFE RES, V8, P41
   BADIA X, 1995, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V48, P949, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(94)00197-X
   Barron-Rivera AJ, 1998, SALUD PUBLICA MEXICO, V40, P503
   BECERRIL P, 1994, REV MED IMSS, V32, P165
   BERGNER M, 1981, MED CARE, V19, P787, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198108000-00001
   BINDMAN AB, 1990, MED CARE, V28, P1142, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199012000-00003
   BOMBARDIER C, 1987, J RHEUMATOL, V14, P6
   Bonomi AE, 2000, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V53, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(99)00123-7
   BONOMI AE, 2000, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V53, P71
   Bott U, 1998, DIABETES CARE, V21, P757, DOI 10.2337/diacare.21.5.757
   Bradley CJ, 2000, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V53, P555, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(99)00219-X
   Bradlyn AS, 1996, CANCER, V78, P1333, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0142(19960915)78:6<1333::AID-CNCR24>3.3.CO;2-#
   BREZINSKI D, 1991, AM HEART J, V121, P1374, DOI 10.1016/0002-8703(91)90141-4
   BRUIN AF, 1994, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V47, P863
   Bukstein DA, 2000, J ALLERGY CLIN IMMUN, V105, P245, DOI 10.1016/S0091-6749(00)90072-1
   BUSHNOLL MD, 1999, QUAL LIFE RES, P8345
   CARDIEL MH, 1993, CLIN EXP RHEUMATOL, V11, P117
   CARDIEL MH, 1994, TERNAS MED INTERNA E, V2, P359
   Carretero MD, 1996, AIDS, V10, P1699
   CASAS FC, 1997, REV NEUROL, V225, P415
   CHAMBERS LW, 1982, J RHEUMATOL, V9, P780
   CHEUNG WY, 2000, GASTROENTEROLOGY, V53, P207
   COQ EM, 2000, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V53, P139
   Cramer JA, 1999, EPILEPSIA, V40, P1114, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1157.1999.tb00828.x
   Cramer JA, 1996, EPILEPSIA, V37, P577, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1157.1996.tb00612.x
   Cronbach LJ., 1951, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V6, P297, DOI DOI 10.1007/BF02310555
   CUEVAS UML, 1994, REV MED IMSS, V32, P299
   CZYZEWSKI DI, 1994, MED CARE, V32, P965, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199409000-00007
   DeBoer JB, 1996, QUAL LIFE RES, V5, P339
   DEYO RA, 1984, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V74, P569, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.74.6.569
   Diaz P, 1999, QUAL LIFE RES, V8, P509, DOI 10.1023/A:1008970321690
   Duffy CM, 1997, J RHEUMATOL, V24, P738
   Duffy Ciaran M., 1997, Current Opinion in Rheumatology, V9, P440, DOI 10.1097/00002281-199709000-00011
   Escalante A, 1996, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V49, P1389, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(96)00276-4
   FEINSTEIN AR, 1993, ANN INTERN MED, V118, P622
   Feldman BM, 2000, J RHEUMATOL, V27, P226
   FERRELL BR, 1989, CANCER, V63, P2321, DOI 10.1002/1097-0142(19890601)63:11<2321::AID-CNCR2820631142>3.0.CO;2-T
   FLETCHER AE, 1987, J CHRON DIS, V40, P557, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(87)90014-2
   FONCERRADA MM, 1991, REV MED IMSS, V29, P33
   Gandek B, 1998, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V51, P953, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(98)00086-9
   GILL TM, 1994, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V272, P619, DOI 10.1001/jama.272.8.619
   GOLDMAN L, 1981, CIRCULATION, V64, P1227
   Gonzalez-Calvo J, 1997, ARTHRIT CARE RES, V10, P448, DOI 10.1002/art.1790100613
   GORBATT JM, 1999, QUAL LIFE RES, V8, P225
   GoycocheaRobles MV, 1997, J RHEUMATOL, V24, P2242
   Groenvold M, 1997, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V50, P441, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(96)00428-3
   GUILLEMIN F, 1993, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V46, P1417, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(93)90142-N
   GUZMAN J, 1993, REV INVEST CLIN, V45, P439
   HEIJDEN GEM, 2000, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V53, P29
   Holmes WC, 1999, QUAL LIFE RES, V8, P515, DOI 10.1023/A:1008931006866
   Jacobs B, 2000, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V53, P793, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(99)00238-3
   Juniper EF, 1996, QUAL LIFE RES, V5, P35, DOI 10.1007/BF00435967
   Katz PP, 1999, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V52, P667, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(99)00026-8
   Kazis LE, 1989, MED CARE S, V27, P178
   KEVIN WS, 2000, QUAL LIFE RES, V8, P447
   KIRSHNER B, 1985, J CHRON DIS, V38, P27, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(85)90005-0
   Kleinman L, 2000, QUAL LIFE RES, V9, P499, DOI 10.1023/A:1008960710415
   Lalonde L, 1999, QUAL LIFE RES, V8, P399, DOI 10.1023/A:1008991816278
   LANDIS RJ, 1981, STAT METHODS RATES P, P212
   LANSKY LL, 1985, CANCER, V56, P1837, DOI 10.1002/1097-0142(19851001)56:7+<1837::AID-CNCR2820561324>3.0.CO;2-Z
   LaraMunoz MD, 1996, SALUD MENT, V19, P30
   Launois R, 1996, QUAL LIFE RES, V5, P539, DOI 10.1007/BF00439228
   Lee CHM, 2000, PHYS MED BIOL, V45, P1, DOI 10.1088/0031-9155/45/1/301
   Leidy NK, 2000, J NATL MED ASSOC, V92, P550
   LEN C, 1994, J RHEUMATOL, V21, P2349
   LIANG MH, 1990, MED CARE, V28, P632, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199007000-00008
   LOPEZ GA, 1996, B MED HOSP INFANT M, V53, P606
   LOPEZ GA, 1996, GAC MED MEX, V132, P19
   LOUNG NL, 2000, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V53, P125
   LOVELL DJ, 1992, J RHEUMATOL, V30, P819
   Mahler DA, 2000, CHEST, V117, P54
   Mallon E, 1999, BRIT J DERMATOL, V140, P672
   NELSON EC, 1990, MED CARE, V28, P1111, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199012000-00001
   PARKERSON GR, 1993, MED CARE, V31, P629, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199307000-00005
   PARKERSON GR, 1990, MED CARE, V28, P1056, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199011000-00007
   Paterson C, 2000, QUAL LIFE RES, V9, P521, DOI 10.1023/A:1008930521566
   Patrick DL, 1989, MED CARE S, V27, P217
   Patrick DL, 2000, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V53, P779, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(00)00205-5
   RANZA R, 1993, CLIN EXP RHEUMATOL, V11, P123
   REYES MA, 1995, REV MED IMSS, V33, P293
   Ried LD, 1999, QUAL LIFE RES, V8, P491, DOI 10.1023/A:1008974406669
   RIVARA FP, 1991, PEDIATRICS, V88, P783
   Sabaz M, 2000, EPILEPSIA, V41, P765, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1157.2000.tb00240.x
   Schwartz AL, 1999, QUAL LIFE RES, V8, P529, DOI 10.1023/A:1008978611274
   Sherbourne CD, 2000, AM J PSYCHIAT, V157, P248, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.157.2.248
   Sigurdardottir V, 1996, QUAL LIFE RES, V5, P375, DOI 10.1007/BF00433922
   SPERTUS JA, 1994, AM J CARDIOL, V74, P1240, DOI 10.1016/0002-9149(94)90555-X
   Stavem K, 2000, EPILEPSIA, V41, P91, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1157.2000.tb01511.x
   STEIN REK, 1990, MED CARE, V28, P1041, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199011000-00006
   STEWART A, 1988, MED CARE, V26, P732
   Stockler MR, 1998, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V51, P137, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(97)00269-2
   Strand V, 1999, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V42, P1870, DOI 10.1002/1529-0131(199909)42:9<1870::AID-ANR11>3.0.CO;2-D
   Tapsoba H, 2000, QUAL LIFE RES, V9, P559, DOI 10.1023/A:1008931301032
   Terwee CB, 1999, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V52, P875, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(99)00069-4
   TOLEDO BME, 1999, THESIS U NACL AUTONO
   Torres X, 1999, EPILEPSIA, V40, P1299, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1157.1999.tb00861.x
   TUCKER LB, 1995, J RHEUMATOL S, V38, P183
   Varni JW, 1998, J BEHAV MED, V21, P179, DOI 10.1023/A:1018779908502
   Varni JW, 1998, CANCER, V82, P1184, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0142(19980315)82:6<1184::AID-CNCR25>3.0.CO;2-1
   Varni JW, 1999, MED CARE, V37, P126, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199902000-00003
   Vickrey BG, 1997, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V50, P557, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(97)00001-2
   VICKREY BG, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P299, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199204000-00002
   WACHTEL T, 1992, ANN INTERN MED, V116, P129
   Wang PC, 2000, ANN OTO RHINOL LARYN, V109, P249
   WARE J, 1998, J CHRON DIS S, V40, P473
   WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199206000-00002
   Williams JI, 2000, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V53, P13, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(99)00122-5
   Wright FV, 1996, J RHEUMATOL, V23, P1066
   Wyrwich KW, 1999, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V52, P861, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(99)00071-2
   Zuniga MA, 1999, SALUD PUBLICA MEXICO, V41, P110
NR 116
TC 6
BP 448
EP 463
PY 2002
PD SEP-OCT
VL 44
IS 5
GA 604EB
UT WOS:000178602200010
ER

PT J
AU Lannem, AM
   Sorensen, M
   Froslie, KF
   Hjeltnes, N
AF Lannem, A. M.
   Sorensen, M.
   Froslie, K. F.
   Hjeltnes, N.
TI Incomplete spinal cord injury, exercise and life satisfaction
SO SPINAL CORD
J9 SPINAL CORD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lannem, A. M.; Sorensen, M.] Norwegian Sch Sport Sci, Dept Coaching & Psychol, N-0806 Oslo, Norway.
   [Froslie, K. F.] Univ Oslo, Rikshosp, Radiumhosp Med Ctr, Biostat Sect, N-0027 Oslo, Norway.
   [Lannem, A. M.; Hjeltnes, N.] Sunnaas Rehabil Hosp, Nesodden, Norway.
RP Lannem, AM, Norwegian Sch Sport Sci, Dept Coaching & Psychol, POB 4014 Ulleval Stad, N-0806 Oslo, Norway.
EM anne.lannem@nih.no
DE incomplete spinal cord injury; life satisfaction; physical exercise;
   self-concept
ID PHYSICAL-ACTIVITY; MORTALITY; OUTCOMES; PEOPLE
AB Study design: Cross-sectional survey.
   Objective: This study investigates the role of physical exercise, perceived exercise mastery and fitness on life satisfaction of a sample of individuals with incomplete spinal cord injury (SCI).
   Setting: Sunnaas Rehabilitation Hospital and the Norwegian School of Sport Sciences, Norway.
   Methods: A questionnaire measuring life satisfaction, self-rated physical exercise and self-perceptions were mailed to persons with incomplete SCI.
   Results: In total, 100 questionnaires were sent out and 69 respondents were included in the study. Of those, 68% performed physical activity regularly once or more a week. Participants who were exercising regularly once a week or more scored significantly higher on the summed life satisfaction scale (P = 0.002) and on perceived fitness (P = 0.004), but significantly lower on perceived exercise mastery (P = 0.012) than those who were non-exercisers.
   Conclusion: Participants in this study with incomplete SCI who exercised regularly experienced a significantly higher life satisfaction and perceived exercise fitness, but lower perceived exercise mastery than their inactive peers. Perceived exercise fitness was the psychological variable that contributed meaningfully to life satisfaction in this study.
CR Blaasvaer Sverre, 1999, Tidsskrift for den Norske Laegeforening, V119, P1281
   BRANHOLM I, 1992, THESIS UMEA U UMEA
   BREIVIK G, 1998, UTVIKLINGEN FYSISK A
   Charlifue SW, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P1429, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90254-X
   Dijkers MPJM, 2005, J REHABIL RES DEV, V42, P87, DOI 10.1682/JRRD.2004.08.0100
   FUGLMEYER AR, 1992, SOCIALMEDICINSK TIDS, V1, P33
   Fugl-Meyer AR, 2002, J REHABIL MED, V34, P239, DOI 10.1080/165019702760279242
   Ginis KAM, 2003, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V48, P157, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.48.3.157
   Hicks AL, 2003, SPINAL CORD, V41, P34, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101389
   LANNEM A, 2001, PROGRAM ABSTRACTS 8
   Maynard FM, 1997, SPINAL CORD, V35, P266
   MOSES J, 1989, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V33, P47, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(89)90105-0
   ROGNERUD M, 2002, NORSK EPIDEMIOLOGI, V12, P239
   Sallis JF, 2000, RES Q EXERCISE SPORT, V71, pS1
   Shephard RJ, 2003, BRIT J SPORT MED, V37, P197, DOI 10.1136/bjsm.37.3.197
   SORENSEN M, 1997, PSYCHOL INITATING MA
   Tasiemski T, 2005, NEUROREHABILITATION, V20, P253
   VIITANEN M, 1988, SCAND J REHABIL MED, V20, P17
   WHITENECK GG, 1992, PARAPLEGIA, V30, P617
   Yeo JD, 1998, SPINAL CORD, V36, P329, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100628
NR 20
TC 11
BP 295
EP 300
PY 2009
PD APR
VL 47
IS 4
DI 10.1038/sc.2008.117
GA 427YZ
UT WOS:000264816300005
ER

PT J
AU Kitamura, C
   Burnham, D
AF Kitamura, C
   Burnham, D
TI Pitch and communicative intent in mother's speech: Adjustments for age
   and sex in the first year
SO INFANCY
J9 INFANCY
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Western Sydney, Macarthur Auditory Res Ctr Sydney, Penrith, NSW 1797, Australia.
RP Kitamura, C, Univ Western Sydney, Macarthur Auditory Res Ctr Sydney, Bldg 24,Bankstown Campus,Locked Bag 1797, Penrith, NSW 1797, Australia.
ID INFANT-DIRECTED SPEECH; MATERNAL SPEECH; 4-MONTH-OLD INFANTS; INTONATION
   CONTOURS; VOCAL AFFECT; CHILDREN; PREFERENCE; LANGUAGE; RESPONSIVENESS;
   PERCEPTION
AB This study investigated pitch and communicative intent in mothers' infant-directed speech spoken to their infants at birth, 3, 6, 9, and 12 months. Audio recordings of mothers (6 with female, and 6 with male infants) talking to another adult and to their infant at 5 ages were low-pass filtered and rated by 60 adults on 5 scales (Positive or Negative Affect, Express Affection, Encourage Attention, Comfort or Soothe, and Direct Behavior). Mean fundamental frequency (F-0) and pitch range of utterances were also measured. Utterances associated with positive affect tend to peak at 6 and 12 months, whereas more directive utterances peaked at 9 months. Mean F-0 followed the age trend for affective utterances, and pitch range followed the trend for directive utterances. The results suggest mother speech patterns reflect, complement, and perhaps facilitate infant development.
CR Andruski J. E., 1996, Proceedings ICSLP 96. Fourth International Conference on Spoken Language Processing (Cat. No.96TH8206), DOI 10.1109/ICSLP.1996.607913
   BELL SM, 1972, CHILD DEV, V43, P1171, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1972.tb02075.x
   Bennett P., 1978, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V1, P335, DOI 10.1016/S0163-6383(78)80045-9
   BORNSTEIN MH, 1992, DEV PSYCHOL, V28, P593, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.28.4.593
   BURNHAM D, 1999, P 14 INT C PHON SCI, P1197
   BURNHAM DK, 1992, J GENET PSYCHOL, V153, P165
   Cassidy J., 1994, MONOGRAPHS SOC RES C, V59, P229
   CHERRY L, 1976, DEV COMMUNICATION SO
   COHN JF, 1987, DEV PSYCHOL, V23, P68, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.23.1.68
   COOPER RP, 1990, CHILD DEV, V61, P1584, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1990.tb02885.x
   COOPER RP, 1993, ADV INFANCY RES
   COOPER RP, 1994, CHILD DEV, V65, P1663, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1994.tb00841.x
   Cross T., 1977, TALKING CHILDREN LAN
   DECASPER AJ, 1980, SCIENCE, V208, P1174, DOI 10.1126/science.7375928
   FAGOT BI, 1991, CHILD DEV, V62, P617, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1991.tb01556.x
   FEINMAN S, 1993, SOCIAL REFERENCING S
   FERNALD A, 1991, DEV PSYCHOL, V27, P209, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.27.2.209
   FERNALD A, 1989, CHILD DEV, V60, P1497, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1989.tb04020.x
   FERNALD A, 1987, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V10, P279, DOI 10.1016/0163-6383(87)90017-8
   FERNALD A, 1993, CHILD DEV, V64, P657, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1993.tb02934.x
   FERNALD A, 1984, DEV PSYCHOL, V20, P104, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.20.1.104
   FERNALD A, 1985, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V8, P181, DOI 10.1016/S0163-6383(85)80005-9
   FERNALD A, 1992, NONVERBAL VOCAL BEHA
   FIFER W, 1989, NEUROBIOLOGY EARLY I
   FRASER C, 1975, J PSYCHOLINGUIST RES, V4, P9, DOI 10.1007/BF01066986
   FURROW D, 1979, J CHILD LANG, V6, P423
   GRIESER DL, 1988, DEV PSYCHOL, V24, P14, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.24.1.14
   HALVERSO.CF, 1970, CHILD DEV, V41, P839, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1970.tb01036.x
   HIRSHPASEK K, 1987, COGNITION, V26, P269, DOI 10.1016/S0010-0277(87)80002-1
   HOFER MA, 1987, CHILD DEV, V58, P633, DOI 10.2307/1130203
   HOLDGRAFER GE, 1991, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V72, P803
   Hubley P., 1979, NEW DIRECTIONS CHILD, V4, P57
   ISABELLA RA, 1991, CHILD DEV, V62, P373, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1991.tb01538.x
   JUSCZYK PW, 1993, CHILD DEV, V23, P648
   JUSCZYK PW, 1993, J MEM LANG, V32, P402, DOI 10.1006/jmla.1993.1022
   Kaplan PS, 1996, DEV PSYCHOL, V32, P880, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.32.5.880
   KARZON RG, 1985, J EXP CHILD PSYCHOL, V39, P326, DOI 10.1016/0022-0965(85)90044-X
   Katz GS, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P205, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01729.x
   Kemler Nelson D G, 1989, J Child Lang, V16, P55
   Kitamura C., 1998, ADV INFANCY RES, V12, P221
   KITAMURA C, 1998, P 5 INT C SPOK LANG, V2, P441
   KITAMURA C, IN PRESS UNIVERSAL P
   KOPP CB, 1989, DEV PSYCHOL, V25, P343, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.25.3.343
   KRIEMAN J, 1993, J SPEECH HEAR RES, V36, P21
   LACERDA F, 1995, P INT C PHON SCI, V3, P408
   LADD DR, 1985, J ACOUST SOC AM, V78, P435, DOI 10.1121/1.392466
   Lalonde CE, 1995, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V18, P459, DOI 10.1016/0163-6383(95)90035-7
   LEAPER C, 1998, DEV PSYCHOL, V34, P1
   Lewis M., 1973, COMMUNICATION AFFECT
   Lewkowicz DJ, 1996, DEV PSYCHOL, V32, P347
   LOCKE JL, 1993, CHILD PATH SPOKEN LA
   MALATESTA CZ, 1986, CHILD DEV, V57, P316, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1986.tb00031.x
   Malloch K, 1999, J NURS ADMIN, V29, P33, DOI 10.1097/00005110-199909000-00008
   MCLEOD PJ, 1993, CAN PSYCHOL, V34, P282, DOI 10.1037/h0078828
   Moore DS, 1997, DEV PSYCHOL, V33, P980
   MORGAN JL, 1995, CHILD DEV, V66, P911, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1995.tb00913.x
   MURPHY DJ, 1977, STUDIES MOTHER INFAN
   Newport E., 1977, TALKING CHILDREN LAN
   PAPOUSEK M, 1990, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V13, P539, DOI 10.1016/0163-6383(90)90022-Z
   PAPOUSEK M, 1991, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V14, P415, DOI 10.1016/0163-6383(91)90031-M
   PEGG JE, 1992, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V15, P325, DOI 10.1016/0163-6383(92)80003-D
   PENMAN R, 1983, J CHILD LANG, V10, P17
   PHILLIPS JR, 1973, CHILD DEV, V44, P182
   Piaget J., 1963, ORIGINS INTELLIGENCE
   POLKA L, 1994, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V20, P421, DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.20.2.421
   SCHERER KR, 1986, PSYCHOL BULL, V99, P143, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.99.2.143
   SHEREN KR, 1995, P ICHPS 95, V3, P90
   SNOW CE, 1977, J CHILD LANG, V4, P1
   Snow C. E., 1977, TALKING CHILDREN LAN
   SNOW CE, 1989, HUMAN INTERACTION
   Stern D., 1985, INTERPERSONAL WORLD
   STERN DN, 1982, DEV PSYCHOL, V18, P727
   STERN DN, 1985, SOCIAL PERCEPTION IN
   STRN D, 1983, J CHILD LANG, V10, P1
   Vygotsky L. S., 1978, MIND SOC DEV HIGHER
   WERKER JF, 1989, CAN J PSYCHOL, V43, P230, DOI 10.1037/h0084224
   WERKER JF, 1984, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V7, P49, DOI 10.1016/S0163-6383(84)80022-3
   YOUNGER BA, 1993, CHILD DEV, V54, P309
NR 78
TC 58
BP 85
EP 110
PY 2003
VL 4
IS 1
DI 10.1207/S15327078IN0401_5
GA 739XL
UT WOS:000186372000005
ER

PT J
AU Demir, M
   Ozen, A
   Dogan, A
AF Demir, Meliksah
   Ozen, Ayca
   Dogan, Aysun
TI Friendship, Perceived Mattering and Happiness: A Study of American and
   Turkish College Students
SO JOURNAL OF SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Demir, Meliksah] No Arizona Univ, Dept Psychol, Flagstaff, AZ 86011 USA.
   [Ozen, Ayca] Middle E Tech Univ, Dept Social Psychol, TR-06531 Ankara, Turkey.
   [Dogan, Aysun] Ege Univ, Izmir, Turkey.
RP Demir, M, No Arizona Univ, Dept Psychol, POB 15106, Flagstaff, AZ 86011 USA.
EM md355@nau.edu
DE cross-cultural studies; friendship; happiness; perceived mattering;
   Turkey
ID ADOLESCENTS; VALIDATION; QUALITY; OTHERS; LIFE
AB Although it is well established that friendship is a consistent correlate of happiness, less is known about how friendship experiences might promote happiness. The current investigation addressed this gap by testing a mediational model proposing that perceived mattering explains the association of friendship quality with happiness among college students in Turkey and the United States. An alternative model suggesting friendship quality as the mediator was also tested to enhance confidence in the proposed model. SEM analyses revealed that perceived mattering mediated the association of friendship with happiness only in the American sample. In the Turkish sample, friendship quality mediated the association between mattering and happiness. Findings highlight the importance of cross-cultural research and suggest that the underlying processes and psychological mechanisms related to the friendship-happiness link might be different in different cultures.
CR Arnett JJ, 2008, AM PSYCHOL, V63, P602, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.63.7.602
   Blieszner R, 1995, J GERIATR PSYCHIAT, V28, P165
   Camfield L, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P71, DOI 10.1007/s10902-007-9062-5
   Chan Y. K., 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P87, DOI [10.1007/s10902-005-1915-1, DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-1915-1]
   Demir M., OXFORD HDB HAPPINESS
   Demir M., 2007, J HAPPINESS STUD, V8, P181, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-006-9012-7
   Dixon A. L., 2007, ADULTSPAN J, V6, P83
   HORTACSU N, 1989, INT J PSYCHOL, V24, P451, DOI 10.1080/00207594.1989.10600058
   Joreskog K., 1993, LISREL STRUCTURAL EQ
   Kagitcibasi C, 1997, J ADOLESC ADULT LIT, V41, P70
   Linley PA, 2009, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V47, P878, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2009.07.010
   Lu L, 1999, J SOC PSYCHOL, V139, P79
   Marshall SK, 2001, J ADOLESCENCE, V24, P473, DOI 10.1006/jado.2001.0384
   McCullough B. C., 1981, RES COMMUNITY MENTAL, V2, P163
   Mendelson MJ, 1999, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V31, P130, DOI 10.1037/h0087080
   Monsour M., 2002, WOMEN MEN FRIENDS RE
   Ozen A, 2011, J SOC PERS RELAT, V28, P163, DOI 10.1177/0265407510380607
   Peterson C., 2006, PRIMER POSITIVE PSYC
   Pinquart M, 2000, PSYCHOL AGING, V15, P187, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.15.2.187
   Proctor C, 2011, J HAPPINESS STUD, V12, P153, DOI 10.1007/s10902-009-9181-2
   Raftery AE, 1995, SOCIOL METHODOL, V25, P111, DOI 10.2307/271063
   Rayle A. D., 2007, J COLL STUDENT RETEN, V9, P21, DOI 10.2190/X126-5606-4G36-8132
   Siyez DM, 2008, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V36, P973, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2008.36.7.973
   Taylor J, 2001, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V42, P310, DOI 10.2307/3090217
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 25
TC 0
BP 659
EP 664
PY 2012
VL 152
IS 5
DI 10.1080/00224545.2011.650237
GA 977SG
UT WOS:000306684200010
ER

PT J
AU Martin, P
   MacDonald, M
   Margrett, J
   Siegler, I
   Poon, LW
AF Martin, Peter
   MacDonald, Maurice
   Margrett, Jennifer
   Siegler, Ilene
   Poon, Leonard W.
TI Correlates of Functional Capacity Among Centenarians
SO JOURNAL OF APPLIED GERONTOLOGY
J9 J APPL GERONTOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Martin, Peter; Margrett, Jennifer] Iowa State Univ, Gerontol Program, Ames, IA USA.
   [MacDonald, Maurice] Kansas State Univ, Manhattan, KS 66506 USA.
   [Siegler, Ilene] Duke Univ, Dept Psychiat & Behav Sci, Durham, NC USA.
   [Siegler, Ilene] Duke Univ, Durham, NC USA.
   [Poon, Leonard W.] Univ Georgia, Inst Gerontol, Athens, GA 30602 USA.
   [Poon, Leonard W.] Univ Georgia, Coll Publ Hlth, Athens, GA 30602 USA.
RP Martin, P, 1096 LeBaron Hall, Ames, IA 50011 USA.
EM pxmartin@iastate.edu
DE centenarians; functional capacity; psychosocial resources
ID NURSING-HOME RESIDENTS; OLDER-ADULTS; HEALTH-STATUS; DISABILITY; LIFE;
   PERSONALITY; DISPARITIES; LONGEVITY; DECLINE; DISEASE
AB This study investigated correlates of functional capacity among participants of the Georgia Centenarian Study. Six domains (demographics and health, positive and negative affect, personality, social and economic support, life events and coping, distal influences) were related to functional capacity for 234 centenarians and near centenarians (i.e., 98 years and older). Data were provided by proxy informants. Domain-specific multiple regression analyses suggested that younger centenarians, those living in the community and rated to be in better health were more likely to have higher functional capacity scores. Higher scores in positive affect, conscientiousness, social provisions, religious coping, and engaged lifestyle were also associated with higher levels of functional capacity. The results suggest that functional capacity levels continue to be associated with age after 100 years of life and that positive affect levels and past lifestyle activities as reported by proxies are salient factors of adaptation in very late life.
CR Anderson RT, 1998, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V53, pS17
   Atchley RC, 1998, J AGING HEALTH, V10, P3, DOI 10.1177/089826439801000101
   Avlund K, 2004, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V59, pS44
   Bradburn N.M., 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Clark DO, 2007, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V62, pS193
   CLARRIDGE BR, 1989, MED CARE, V27, P352, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198904000-00003
   Costa Jr P. T., 1994, DEV STRUCTURE TEMPER, P139
   Cutrona C. E., 1987, ADV PERSONAL RELATIO, V1, P37
   DOHRENWEND BS, 1978, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V19, P205, DOI 10.2307/2136536
   Duberstein PR, 2003, PSYCHOL AGING, V18, P25, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.18.1.25
   Elder G. H., 2006, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, DOI [10.1002/9780470147658.chpsy0112, DOI 10.1002/9780470147658.CHPSY0112]
   Feinglass J, 2007, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V62, pS209
   Felitti VJ, 1998, AM J PREV MED, V14, P245, DOI 10.1016/S0749-3797(98)00017-8
   Femia EE, 1997, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V52, pP294
   Ferraro K. F., 2006, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI, P238, DOI 10.1016/B978-012088388-2/50017-1
   Fiksenbaum C. M., 2005, AGEING INT, V30, P278
   Fillenbaum GG, 1988, MULTIDIMENSIONAL FUN
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   FRIEDMAN HS, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P696, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.68.4.696
   Gondo Y, 2006, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V61, P305
   Gondo Y., 2006, GLOBAL AGEING, V4, P34
   Gu D., 2008, HLTH LONGEVITY CHINA, P39
   Han K, 2009, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V69, P675, DOI 10.1177/0013164409332220
   HOBFOLL SE, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P513, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.44.3.513
   Hogan DB, 1999, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V54, pM77, DOI 10.1093/gerona/54.2.M77
   Hultsch DF, 1999, PSYCHOL AGING, V14, P245, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.14.2.245
   IDLER EL, 1995, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V50, pS344
   Jeune B, 2000, FACT RES INTERV GER, P9
   Kane RL, 2005, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V60, pS318
   Kolanowski A, 2007, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V62, pP20
   Krause N, 2004, PSYCHOL AGING, V19, P637, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.19.4.637
   Krueger KR, 2006, AGE AGEING, V35, P428, DOI 10.1093/ageing/afl028
   Liang J, 2003, PSYCHOL AGING, V18, P684, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.18.4.684
   Loewenstein DA, 2001, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V56, pP78
   MacDonald M, 2009, AGING MENT HEALTH, V13, P827, DOI 10.1080/13607860902918249
   Martin P, 2001, J AGING HEALTH, V13, P72, DOI 10.1177/089826430101300104
   Martin P, 2007, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V27, P89
   Martin P, 2002, DEV REV, V22, P78, DOI 10.1006/drev.2001.0538
   de Leon CFM, 2005, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V60, pS263
   Mosley II R. R., 1986, MED CARE, V24, P496
   Neumann PJ, 2000, J AM GERIATR SOC, V48, P1646
   Parmelee PA, 1998, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V53, pM155
   Poon L, 2007, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V27, P231
   POON LW, 1992, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V34, P1, DOI 10.2190/8M7H-CJL7-6K5T-UMFV
   Poon LW, 2000, FACT RES INTERV GER, P77
   Rodgers Willard L., 1992, P135
   Ryff CD, 1998, PL S ADULT DEV AGING, P69
   Samuelsson SM, 1997, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V45, P223, DOI 10.2190/XKG9-YP7Y-QJTK-BGPG
   Schafer JL, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P147, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.2.147
   Schatzberg K. L., 1998, J AM GERIATR SOC, V46, P1103
   Schneider L, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V94, P363, DOI 10.1007/s11205-009-9440-y
   Selim AJ, 2005, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V60, P515
   Steinbach U, 1992, J GERONTOL, V47, P183
   Takayama M, 2007, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V62, P774
   Todorov A, 2000, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V90, P1248, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.90.8.1248
   Walsh EG, 2003, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V58, pS38
   Watkins RA, 2001, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V56, pM176
NR 57
TC 1
BP 324
EP 346
PY 2013
PD APR
VL 32
IS 3
DI 10.1177/0733464811420563
GA 116UQ
UT WOS:000316908900005
ER

PT J
AU Hagemann, D
   Naumann, E
   Lurken, A
   Becker, G
   Maier, S
   Bartussek, D
AF Hagemann, D
   Naumann, E
   Lurken, A
   Becker, G
   Maier, S
   Bartussek, D
TI EEG asymmetry, dispositional mood and personality
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Review
C1 Univ Trier, Fachbereich Psychol 1, D-54286 Trier, Germany.
RP Hagemann, D, Univ Trier, Fachbereich Psychol 1, D-54286 Trier, Germany.
EM hagemann@uni-trier.de
ID FRONTAL BRAIN ASYMMETRY; HEMISPHERIC-ASYMMETRY; AFFECTIVE STYLE;
   NEGATIVE AFFECT; ELECTRICAL ASYMMETRIES; INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES;
   BEHAVIORAL ACTIVATION; BIOLOGICAL SUBSTRATE; AFFECTIVE RESPONSES;
   CEREBRAL ASYMMETRY
AB Recent studies have demonstrated that dispositional positive affect (PA) and negative affect (NA) can be predicted by resting electroencephalographic (EEG) asymmetry in anterior brain regions. The aim of the present study was a conceptual replication of these results. An extensive literature review suggested that asymmetry might also be related to personality and we investigated the possibility to extend the association between asymmetry and dispositional mood to personality traits. Resting EEG of 36 subjects was recorded and questionnaires were administered to assess PA, NA, extraversion (E) and neuroticism (N). Subjects who scored high on NA had greater relative left-sided cortical activation than subjects scoring low on NA, which was due to greater absolute activation of the left anterior temporal site in high NA scorers. There were no associations between asymmetry and PA. A functional neuroanatomical model is presented which suggests that greater tonical activation of the left temporal cortex increases the susceptibility to experience negative emotions. (C) 1999 Elsevier Science Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR AKERT K, 1961, BRAIN, V84, P480, DOI 10.1093/brain/84.3.480
   ALLEN JJ, 1993, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V33, P642, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(93)90104-L
   BARTUSSEK D, 1984, BRENNPUNKTE PERSONLI, V1, P157
   BARTUSSEK D, 1994, FORTSCHRITTE DIFFERE, P93
   BLOM JL, 1982, ELECTROEN CLIN NEURO, V54, P591, DOI 10.1016/0013-4694(82)90046-3
   BRODAL P, 1992, CENTRAL NERVOUS SYST
   CARTER WR, 1986, ADV BEHAV RES THER, V8, P193, DOI 10.1016/0146-6402(86)90004-4
   CARVER CS, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P319, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.2.319
   Cloninger C. R., 1989, TRIDIMENSIONAL PERSO
   Cohen J., 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   COLE HW, 1985, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V3, P33, DOI 10.1016/0167-8760(85)90017-0
   COLLET L, 1987, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V40, P215, DOI 10.1016/0031-9384(87)90210-1
   Costa Jr PT, 1985, NEO PERSONALITY INVE
   Costa P. T., 1989, NEO PI NEO FFI MANUA
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   CREUTZFELD OD, 1989, CORTEX CEREBRI LEIST
   Crowne D.P., 1964, APPROVAL MOTIVE STUD
   Culbertson FM, 1997, AM PSYCHOL, V52, P25, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.52.1.25
   Davidson R. J., 1989, HDB NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, P419
   Davidson RJ, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P307, DOI 10.1080/026999398379628
   Davidson R. J., 1984, APPROACHES EMOTION, P39
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1992, BRAIN COGNITION, V20, P125, DOI 10.1016/0278-2626(92)90065-T
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1982, SCIENCE, V218, P1235, DOI 10.1126/science.7146906
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P330, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.2.330
   Davidson RJ, 1998, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V35, P607, DOI 10.1017/S0048577298000134
   DEPASCALIS V, 1993, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V14, P825
   DREVETS WC, 1992, J NEUROSCI, V12, P3628
   DUMMERMUTH G, 1987, HDB ELECTROENCEPHALO, V1, P85
   Ekman P., 1994, NATURE EMOTION FUNDA, P243
   ELBERT T, 1993, NATO ADV SCI INST SE, V254, P235
   ELZAHHAR NE, 1991, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V22, P238, DOI 10.1177/0022022191222005
   Erdfelder E, 1996, BEHAV RES METH INSTR, V28, P1, DOI 10.3758/BF03203630
   Eysenck H. J., 1981, MODEL PERSONALITY
   Eysenck H. J., 1991, EXPLORATIONS TEMPERA, P87
   Eysenck H. J., 1985, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU
   Eysenck H. J., 1975, MANUAL EYSENCK PERSO
   Eysenck H. J., 1967, BIOL BASIS PERSONALI
   FLORHENRY P, 1984, BIOL PSYCHOL, V19, P257, DOI 10.1016/0301-0511(84)90042-5
   FOX NA, 1988, DEV PSYCHOL, V24, P230, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.24.2.230
   FREDRIKSON M, 1995, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V32, P43, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1995.tb03404.x
   Gainotti G., 1972, CORTEX, V8, P230
   GALE A, 1983, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V4, P371, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(83)90002-8
   GASSER T, 1982, ELECTROEN CLIN NEURO, V53, P119, DOI 10.1016/0013-4694(82)90112-2
   Goldberg L. R., 1983, RES SEM GER RES CTR
   Gray J. A., 1987, PSYCHOL FEAR STRESS
   Gray J. A., 1994, NATURE EMOTION FUNDA, P329
   Gray J. A., 1981, MODEL PERSONALITY, P246, DOI DOI 10.1007/978-3-642-67783-0_8
   GRAY JA, 1987, J RES PERS, V21, P493, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(87)90036-5
   GRAY JA, 1983, PHYSL CORRELATES HUM, V3, P31
   GROSS JJ, 1995, COGNITION EMOTION, V9, P87, DOI 10.1080/02699939508408966
   Hagemann D, 1998, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V35, P372
   Hagemann D, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V26, P627, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00159-7
   Harmon-Jones E, 1997, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V106, P159, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.106.1.159
   Heller W, 1997, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V106, P376, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.106.3.376
   Hellige Joseph B., 1995, P99
   HENRIQUES JB, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P535, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.4.535
   HENRIQUES JB, 1990, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V99, P22, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.99.1.22
   HEUBECK BG, 1998, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU, V25, P789
   HOUSE A, 1990, BRAIN, V113, P1113, DOI 10.1093/brain/113.4.1113
   HURWITZ TA, 1990, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V35, P684
   Jacobs GD, 1996, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V110, P3, DOI 10.1037/0735-7044.110.1.3
   KANDELL ER, 1995, ESSENTIALS NEURAL SC, P387
   Kirk R., 1982, EXPT DESIGN PROCEDUR
   KLING AS, 1986, AM J PSYCHIAT, V143, P175
   Kluver H., 1937, AM J PHYSIOL, V119, P352
   Kluver H, 1938, J PSYCHOL, V5, P33
   Krohne HW, 1996, DIAGNOSTICA, V42, P139
   LAKE DA, 1976, BRAIN LANG, V3, P266, DOI 10.1016/0093-934X(76)90022-5
   PETRUZZELLO SJ, 1994, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V26, P1028
   Lane RD, 1997, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V35, P1437, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(97)00070-5
   Larsen R. J., 1992, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V13, P25
   LARSEN RJ, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P132, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.1.132
   LARSEN RJ, 1989, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V10, P1221, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(89)90233-X
   LEDOUX JE, 1995, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V46, P209, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.46.1.209
   Lewis David Warren, 1995, P31
   LISHMAN WA, 1968, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V114, P373, DOI 10.1192/bjp.114.509.373
   MARTINOT JL, 1990, AM J PSYCHIAT, V147, P1313
   MCGLONE J, 1978, CORTEX, V14, P122
   MEYER GJ, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P697
   MEYERS M, 1986, BIOL PSYCHOL, V22, P11, DOI 10.1016/0301-0511(86)90017-7
   MULAN S, 1959, ARCH NEUROLOGY PSYCH, V81, P269
   Nieuwenhuys R, 1988, HUMAN CENTRAL NERVOU
   OLDFIELD RC, 1971, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V9, P97, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(71)90067-4
   PARDO JV, 1993, AM J PSYCHIAT, V150, P713
   PERRIS C, 1979, HEMISPHERE ASYMMETRI, P223
   POLICH J, 1985, AM J EEG TECHNOL, V26, P187
   REEVES B, 1989, HUM COMMUN RES, V15, P493, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2958.1989.tb00196.x
   Reid SA, 1998, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V35, P389, DOI 10.1017/S0048577298970986
   Robinson Robert G., 1995, P693
   ROBINSON RG, 1984, BRAIN, V107, P81, DOI 10.1093/brain/107.1.81
   RUCH W, 1989, 4 ISSID C HEID
   Rusting CL, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V22, P607, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(96)00246-2
   SACKEIM HA, 1990, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V47, P60
   SINYOR D, 1986, BRAIN, V109, P537, DOI 10.1093/brain/109.3.537
   SMITH BD, 1995, BIOL PSYCHOL, V39, P143, DOI 10.1016/0301-0511(94)00968-4
   SOBOTKA SS, 1992, ELECTROEN CLIN NEURO, V83, P236, DOI 10.1016/0013-4694(92)90117-Z
   SPECKMANN EJ, 1993, BASIC MECHANISMS OF THE EEG, P29
   SPERLINGE E, 1959, FORTSCHRITTE NEUROLO, V27, P296
   Spielberger C. D., 1970, MANUAL STATE TRAIT
   Stelmack R. M., 1995, INT HDB PERSONALITY, P349
   STELMACK RM, 1990, J PERS, V58, P293, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1990.tb00917.x
   Sutton SK, 1997, PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P204, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1997.tb00413.x
   Tellegen A., 1985, ANXIETY ANXIETY DISO, P681
   TOMARKEN AJ, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P676, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.4.676
   TOMARKEN AJ, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P791, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.4.791
   TOMARKEN AJ, 1992, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V29, P576, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1992.tb02034.x
   TOMARKEN AJ, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P339
   TUCKER DM, 1981, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V38, P169
   TUCKER DM, 1984, BIOL PSYCHOL, V19, P63, DOI 10.1016/0301-0511(84)90011-5
   TURNER BH, 1980, J COMP NEUROL, V191, P515, DOI 10.1002/cne.901910402
   Ungerleider L. G., 1982, ANAL VISUAL BEHAV, P549
   WADA JA, 1975, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V32, P239
   Watson D, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P567, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.3.567
   WATSON D, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P465, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.96.3.465
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WATSON D, 1992, J PERS, V60, P441, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1992.tb00980.x
   WHEELER RE, 1993, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V30, P82
   WIK G, 1993, PSYCHIAT RES-NEUROIM, V50, P15
   ZSCHOCKE S, 1995, KLINISCHE ELEKTROENZ
NR 119
TC 46
BP 541
EP 568
PY 1999
PD SEP
VL 27
IS 3
DI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00263-3
GA 201RC
UT WOS:000080608000011
ER

PT J
AU Fisher, BJ
AF Fisher, BJ
TI Successful aging, life satisfaction, and generativity in later life
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF AGING & HUMAN DEVELOPMENT
J9 INT J AGING HUM DEV
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
RP Fisher, BJ, SW MISSOURI STATE UNIV,DEPT SOCIOL & ANTHROPOL,901 S NATL AVE,SPRINGFIELD,MO 65804, USA.
AB This article explores the meanings older people attach to successful aging and life satisfaction and how these concepts can be differentiated. Forty elderly employees of the Ozarks Area Foster Grandparent Program (ages 61-92) were randomly selected and interviewed using an open-ended survey questionnaire. These questions explored understandings of successful aging and life satisfaction; the factors essential for each, and the differences perceived between these concepts. Qualitative data were coded by two independent reviewers. Respondents' understandings of successful aging involved attitudinal or coping orientations nearly twice as often as those for life satisfaction. Descriptions of life satisfaction emphasized the fulfillment of basic needs and was viewed as a precursor to successful aging. Content analysis confirmed five features of successful aging: interactions with others, a sense of purpose, self-acceptance, personal growth, and autonomy. The findings suggest that generativity contributes to successful aging and remains a vital developmental task in later life.
CR DAY AT, 1991, REMARKABLE SURVIVORS
   Erikson E., 1980, IDENTITY LIFE CYCLE
   Erikson E., 1968, IDENTITY YOUTH CRISI
   Erikson E. H., 1982, LIFE CYCLE COMPLETED
   FISHER BJ, 1992, J AGING STUD, V6, P191, DOI 10.1016/0890-4065(92)90012-U
   GUBRIUM J, 1986, GROWING OLD AM, P233
   HAWKINS E, 1994, COMMUNICATION
   KAUFMANN SR, 1986, AGELESS SELF
   Maslow A. H., 1971, FARTHER REACHES HUMA
   Maslow A. H., 1954, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   OHARA B, 1989, ANN M GERONTOLOGICAL
   RYFF CD, 1989, INT J BEHAV DEV, V12, P35
   THOMAS LE, 1989, RES ADULTHOOD AGING, P183
   Vaillant G. E., 1977, ADAPTATION LIFE
NR 14
TC 60
BP 239
EP 250
PY 1995
VL 41
IS 3
DI 10.2190/HA9X-H48D-9GYB-85XW
GA TK484
UT WOS:A1995TK48400004
ER

PT J
AU SISTLER, AB
   BLANCHARDFIELDS, F
AF SISTLER, AB
   BLANCHARDFIELDS, F
TI BEING IN CONTROL - A NOTE ON DIFFERENCES BETWEEN CAREGIVING AND
   NONCAREGIVING SPOUSES
SO JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 LOUISIANA STATE UNIV,DEPT PSYCHOL,BATON ROUGE,LA 70803.
RP SISTLER, AB, SOUTHERN UNIV,DEPT SOCIAL WORK,BATON ROUGE,LA 70813, USA.
ID ALZHEIMERS-DISEASE PATIENTS; COGNITIVE-PROCESSES; INTIMATE CONFLICT;
   PERCEIVED CONTROL; SELF; DEPRESSION
AB Twenty-seven spouse caregivers of dementia patients and 33 noncaregiving (healthy) spouses, aged 54 to 90, described a stressful situation with their spouses and completed measures of perceived control and subjective well-being. Both groups were similar in their perceived lack of control over the spouse's behavior but differed in how control influenced positive affect. Perceived control over the spouse was negatively related to positive affect for the healthy couples but for caregivers it was positively related.
CR Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Brandtstadter J., 1986, PSYCHOL CONTROL AGIN, P265
   COPPEL DB, 1985, COGNITIVE THER RES, V9, P253, DOI 10.1007/BF01183845
   DOHERTY WJ, 1981, AM J FAM THER, V9, P35, DOI 10.1080/01926188108250395
   DOHERTY WJ, 1981, AM J FAM THER, V9, P3, DOI 10.1080/01926188108250380
   HICKSON J, 1988, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V26, P191, DOI 10.2190/E5CK-THBM-QVQG-C3DN
   KATZ S, 1976, INT J HEALTH SERV, V6, P493, DOI 10.2190/UURL-2RYU-WRYD-EY3K
   Lawton MP, 1991, J GERONTOL, V46, P181
   LINN MW, 1984, J GERONTOL, V39, P603
   MORGANTI JB, 1988, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V26, P45, DOI 10.2190/HDAD-XT0C-W8JB-63DR
   MORRIS LW, 1989, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V62, P173
   PAGEL MD, 1985, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V94, P169, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.94.2.169
   ROTHBAUM F, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P5, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.42.1.5
   Rotter Julian, 1966, PSYCHOL MONOGRAPHS, V80
   SABATELLI RM, 1986, PSYCHOL REP, V58, P939
   WARNER WL, 1983, HDB RES DESIGN SOCIA, P309
NR 16
TC 3
BP 537
EP 542
PY 1993
PD SEP
VL 127
IS 5
GA MG036
UT WOS:A1993MG03600006
ER

PT J
AU SCHAEFER, EM
AF SCHAEFER, EM
TI ANIMAL HAPPINESS - HEARNE,V
SO LIBRARY JOURNAL
J9 LIBR J
LA English
DT Book Review
RP SCHAEFER, EM, BROOKFIELD PL,BROOKFIELD,WI 53005, USA.
CR HEARNE V, ANIMAL HAPPINESS
NR 1
TC 0
BP 163
EP 163
PY 1993
PD DEC
VL 118
IS 21
GA MM270
UT WOS:A1993MM27000238
ER

PT J
AU Vijgen, J
AF Vijgen, J
TI The ethics of St. Thomas Aquinas: Happiness, natural law and the
   virtues.
SO THOMIST
J9 THOMIST
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 Major Seminary Willibrordhuis, Vogelenzang, Netherlands.
RP Vijgen, J, Major Seminary Willibrordhuis, Vogelenzang, Netherlands.
CR ELDERS L, 2005, ETHICS ST T ACQUINAS
NR 1
TC 0
BP 641
EP 643
PY 2005
PD OCT
VL 69
IS 4
GA 036MX
UT WOS:000237076300010
ER

PT J
AU Leppert, R
AF Leppert, R
TI On reading Adorno hearing Schubert
SO NINETEENTH CENTURY MUSIC
J9 NINETEEN CENT MUSIC
LA English
DT Article
AB Adorno's "Schubert" textually reenacts what he recognizes in Schubert's music, repeating himself but with subtle differences, as though he were holding up a cut gem to light and turning it to see the differences manifested in its facets. Adorno's ideas about this music are less developed than juxtaposed, often paratactically, so as to constitute what Benjamin termed a constellation. What Adorno hears in Schubert is a kind of reciprocity toward otherness. Schubert's "landscape," for Adorno, is grounded in the realm of the cultural imaginary; it represents for him a declaration of love, defined by the difference between subject and object that engenders embrace, rather than domination. The aesthetic truth of Schubert's music doesn't emerge through development, except, ironically perhaps, in the "successful" failure of his developments. Instead, it's articulated in a virtual instant, as in the shape and turn of a melody (and distinctly not in its working out). The Schubert melody is like the imagined perfection of landscape-as though, like "nature," it were always already complete. The C-minor Andante of the Piano Trio in E (op. 100, D. 929) is a case in point. The opening melodic statement in the cello and the folklike second theme in the violin, for the most part, can only be repeated, not improved upon, though Schubert tries-the melodic perfection of the opening statements, the first theme especially, becomes unambiguously evident only when the movement ends. We need everything that follows the initial statements to realize what we first heard: a melody (more than a theme) complete in itself, perfect, and on that account acoustically utopian-a semblance of happiness embedded in the sad honesty of C-minor's pensive melancholy.
CR ADORNO, 1997, AESTHETIC THEORY, P40
   ADORNO, 1998, BEETHOVEN PHILOS MUS, P8
   ADORNO, 1991, NOTES LIT, P1
   ADORNO, 1970, GESAMMELTE SCHRIFTEN, V19, P11
   ADORNO, ESSAYS MUSIC, P564
   ADORNO, 1978, MINIMA MORALIA REFLE, P50
   ADORNO, 1998, CRITICAL MODELS INTE, P209
   ADORNO, 1985, PHILOS MODERN MUSIC, P143
   ADORNO, 1966, R WAGNERS PROSE WORK, P149
   ADORNO, 1992, QUASI FANTASIA ESSAY, P212
   ADORNO T, 1994, COMPOSING FILMS, P6
   EAGLETON T, 1990, IDEOLOGY AESTHETIC, P342
   KRAMER L, 1998, F SCHUBERT SEXUALITY, P157
   MARTIN D, 1976, MINIMA MORALIA, V47, P70
   STENDHAL, 1972, LIFE ROSSINI, P347
   WIPPLINGER J, 2005, CULTURAL CRITIQUE, V60
   WOLIN R, 1990, REPRESENTATIONS, V32, P39
NR 17
TC 0
BP 56
EP 63
PY 2005
PD SUM
VL 29
IS 1
GA 972MU
UT WOS:000232458700007
ER

PT J
AU Ginis, KAM
   Jorgensen, S
   Stapleton, J
AF Ginis, Kathleen A. Martin
   Joergensen, Sophie
   Stapleton, Jessica
TI Exercise and Sport for Persons With Spinal Cord Injury
SO PM&R
J9 PM&R
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ginis, Kathleen A. Martin; Stapleton, Jessica] McMaster Univ, Dept Kinesiol, Hamilton, ON L8S 4K1, Canada.
   [Joergensen, Sophie] Skane Univ Hosp, Dept Rehabil Med, Lund, Sweden.
   [Joergensen, Sophie] Lund Univ, Dept Hlth Sci, Lund, Sweden.
RP Ginis, KAM, McMaster Univ, Dept Kinesiol, Hamilton, ON L8S 4K1, Canada.
ID FUNCTIONAL ELECTRICAL-STIMULATION; RESIDUAL NEUROLOGICAL DEFICIT;
   QUALITY-OF-LIFE; PHYSICAL-ACTIVITY; BODY-COMPOSITION; WHEELCHAIR
   ERGOMETRY; BASKETBALL PLAYERS; GLUCOSE-TOLERANCE; AFTER-DISCHARGE;
   HEART-DISEASE
AB This review article provides an overview of the evidence that links exercise and sports participation to physical and psychological well-being among people with spinal cord injury. Two aspects of physical well-being are examined, including the prevention of chronic disease and the promotion of physical fitness. Multiple aspect's of psychosocial well-being are discussed, including mental health, social participation, and life satisfaction. The review concludes with future research recommendations and a discussion of challenges and opportunities for using exercise and sports to promote health and well-being among people living with spinal cord injury. PM R 2012;4:894-900
CR Arbour-Nicitopoulos KP, 2009, SPINAL CORD INJURIES, P593
   Barfield JP, 2010, J SPORT SCI, V28, P389, DOI 10.1080/02640410903508839
   Bauman WA, 2008, SPINAL CORD, V46, P466, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3102161
   Bauman WA, 1998, SPINAL CORD, V36, P13, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100513
   Bauman WA, 1999, SPINAL CORD, V37, P765, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100893
   Blackmer J, 1997, SPINAL CORD, V35, P245, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100392
   Boschen KA, 2008, SPINAL CORD INJURY R, P4
   Bouchard C, 1994, INT P CONS STAT CHAM, P9
   Buchholz AC, 2009, APPL PHYSIOL NUTR ME, V34, P640, DOI 10.1139/H09-050
   Campbell IG, 2004, J SPORT SCI, V22, P449, DOI 10.1080/02640410410001675298
   CASPERSEN CJ, 1985, PUBLIC HEALTH REP, V100, P126
   da Silva MRC, 2005, REV BRAS MED ESPORTE, V11, P237
   Dallmeijer AJ, 1997, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V78, P1173, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(97)90327-0
   Dallmeijer AJ, 1999, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V31, P1111, DOI 10.1097/00005768-199908000-00006
   DEARWATER SR, 1985, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V17, P651, DOI 10.1249/00005768-198512000-00005
   DEARWATER SR, 1986, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V18, P541
   Dijkers M, 1997, SPINAL CORD, V35, P829, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100571
   Faulkner G, 2010, NEUROL LAB CLIN RES, P349
   Fernhall Bo, 2008, J Health Hum Serv Adm, V30, P468
   Fliess-Douer O, 2012, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V93, P629, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2011.11.017
   Garshick E, 2005, SPINAL CORD, V43, P408, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101729
   Ginis KAM, 2011, SPINAL CORD, V49, P1088, DOI 10.1038/sc.2011.63
   Ginis KAM, 2010, SPINAL CORD, V48, P65, DOI 10.1038/sc.2009.87
   Ginis KAM, 2005, EXERC SPORT SCI REV, V33, P49
   Goktepe AS, 2004, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V83, P279, DOI 10.1097/01.PHM.0000118036.20170.6C
   Hanson CS, 2001, AM J OCCUP THER, V55, P332
   Hettinga DM, 2007, NEUROMODULATION, V10, P291, DOI 10.1111/j.1525-1403.2007.00117.x
   Hetz SP, 2009, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V90, P1755, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2009.04.021
   Hicks AL, 2011, SPINAL CORD, V49, P1103, DOI 10.1038/sc.2011.62
   Hicks AL, 2008, J REHABIL RES DEV, V45, P241, DOI 10.1682/JRRD.2007.02.0022
   Hjeltnes N, 1997, AM J PHYSIOL-REG I, V273, pR1072
   Inuaki Y, 2006, ACTA MED OKAYAMA, V60, P99
   Janssen TWJ, 2002, J REHABIL RES DEV, V39, P29
   Jiang SD, 2006, OSTEOPOROSIS INT, V17, P180, DOI 10.1007/s00198-005-2028-8
   LaVela SL, 2006, J SPINAL CORD MED, V29, P387
   Letts L, 2011, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V56, P128, DOI 10.1037/a0023624
   Lox C, 2010, PSYCHOL EXERCISE INT
   Manns PJ, 2005, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V86, P1176, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2004.11.020
   Ginis Kathleen A Martin, 2007, Can J Public Health, V98 Suppl 2, pS135
   Martin KA, 2002, PALAESTRA, V18, P32
   Mojtahedi MC, 2008, SPINAL CORD, V46, P192, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3102076
   Nash Mark S, 2005, J Neurol Phys Ther, V29, P87
   NOREAU L, 1995, SPORTS MED, V20, P226, DOI 10.2165/00007256-199520040-00003
   PACY PJ, 1988, CLIN SCI, V75, P481
   Post MWM, 2012, SPINAL CORD, V50, P382, DOI 10.1038/sc.2011.182
   Post MWM, 1998, SCAND J REHABIL MED, V30, P23
   Rajan S, 2008, J SPINAL CORD MED, V31, P361
   Raymond J, 2010, SPINAL CORD, V48, P591, DOI 10.1038/sc.2009.180
   Rimmer JH, 1996, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V28, P1366, DOI 10.1097/00005768-199611000-00004
   Roy JLP, 2006, J STRENGTH COND RES, V20, P665
   Scelza WM, 2005, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V84, P576, DOI 10.1097/01.phm.0000171172.96290.67
   Schmid A, 1998, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V77, P527, DOI 10.1097/00002060-199811000-00015
   Sutton L, 2009, INT J SPORTS MED, V30, P259, DOI 10.1055/s-0028-1105941
   van der Woude LHV, 2002, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V81, P261, DOI 10.1097/00002060-200204000-00004
   Vissers M, 2008, J REHABIL MED, V40, P461, DOI 10.2340/16501977-0191
   Warburton DER, 2006, CAN MED ASSOC J, V174, P801, DOI 10.1503/cmaj.051351
   Washburn RA, 1999, SPINAL CORD, V37, P685, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100917
   WHITENECK GG, 1992, PARAPLEGIA, V30, P617
   WICKS JR, 1983, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V15, P224
   Wolfe DL, 2008, SPINAL CORD INJURY R, P22
   YEKUTIEL M, 1989, PARAPLEGIA, V27, P58
NR 61
TC 1
BP 894
EP 900
PY 2012
PD NOV
VL 4
IS 11
DI 10.1016/j.pmrj.2012.08.006
GA 048AU
UT WOS:000311883400017
ER

PT J
AU Aragon, RS
   Franco, BR
   Chavez, EC
AF Sanchez Aragon, Rozzana
   Retana Franco, Blanca Estela
   Carrasco Chavez, Edith
TI Psychological Evaluation of Emotional Understanding: Differences and
   Similarities between women and men
SO REVISTA IBEROAMERICANA DE DIAGNOSTICO Y EVALUACION-E AVALIACAO PSICOLOGICA
J9 REV IBEROAM DIAGN EV
LA Spanish
DT Article
C1 [Sanchez Aragon, Rozzana; Retana Franco, Blanca Estela; Carrasco Chavez, Edith] Univ Nacl Autonoma Mexico, Mexico City 14050, DF, Mexico.
RP Aragon, RS, Univ Nacl Autonoma Mexico, Chimalcoyotl 14,Casa 4,Col Toriello Guerra, Mexico City 14050, DF, Mexico.
EM rozzara@servidor.unam.mx
DE Understanding; Emotions; measurement; Validity; Comprehension
ID INVENTORY EQ-I; INTELLIGENCE; CONSTRUCT; CHILDREN
AB Emotions help human being to get information from him/herself and his/her social environment. Authors as Grewal, Brackett & Salovey (2006) have identified the emotional understanding as one of the main areas of emotional intelligence. Based on this, the objective of this research was to design a capability measure to evaluate this variable around the emotions as: happiness, love, anger, sadness and fear. Considering: 1) understanding the ideal context to express emotions, 2) comprehension of causes and consequences of each emotions & 3) the knowledge of complex and contradictory emotions, we developed a measure and we also explore the possible sexual differences in 222 male and female adults.
CR ABRAHAMSEN D, 1965, CAMINO HACIA MADUREZ
   ARAGON RS, 2007, PASION ROMANTICA MAS
   Bar-On R, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V28, P1107, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00160-9
   Brody LR, 2000, GENDER EMOTION SOCIA, P24, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511628191.003
   CANDELA AC, 2002, REV ELECT MOTIVACION, V5
   Carlson J. C., 1991, PSYCHOL EMOTION
   CASSIDY J, 1992, CHILD DEV, V63, P603, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1992.tb01649.x
   CERON MAE, 2004, THESIS U NACL AUTONO
   Ciarrochi JV, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V28, P539, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00119-1
   Cole PM, 2004, CHILD DEV, V75, P317, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2004.00673.x
   CORTES SJF, 2002, SALUD MENT, V25, P50
   DANTZER R, 1989, EMOCIONES
   Dawda D, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V28, P797, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00139-7
   Depape AMR, 2006, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V38, P250, DOI 10.1037/cjbs2006012
   Downs A, 2004, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V34, P625, DOI 10.1007/s10803-004-5284-0
   Ekman P, 1982, EMOTION HUMAN FACE
   Extremera N., 2004, REV LATINOAMERICANA, V36, P209
   FERNANDEZBERROC.P, 2002, REV EDUCACION, V332, P97
   FISCHER KW, 1990, COGNITION EMOTION, V4, P81, DOI 10.1080/02699939008407142
   GREENBERG MT, 1995, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V7, P117
   Grewal D., 2006, EMOTION REGULATION C, P37, DOI 10.1037/11468-002
   GRIEGER RM, 1986, HDB RATIONAL EMOTIVE
   GUERRERO RD, 1978, PSICOLOGIA MEXICANO
   Harrod NR, 2005, ADOLESCENCE, V40, P503
   Howlin P., 1999, TEACHING CHILDREN AU
   KUSHE CA, 2004, ADAPTACION ESPANOLA
   Laible D, 2006, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V52, P44, DOI 10.1353/mpq.2006.0006
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   Lelord F, 2001, FUERZA EMOCIONES
   MARTIN D, 2000, EQ QUE INTELIGENCIA
   Mayer J. D., 1997, EMOTIONAL DEV EMOTIO, P3
   Mayer JD, 2002, MAYER SALOVEY CARUSO
   Mora F., 2000, CEREBRO SINTIENTE
   NEGRETE HMA, 2006, THESIS U NACL AUTONO
   NUNNALLY J, 1999, TEORIA PSICOMETRICA
   Plutchik R., 1980, EMOTION PSYCHOEVOLUT
   Plutchik R, 1987, EMOCIONES
   ROSE SZ, 1995, PSYCHOL WOMEN Q, V9, P533
   SALMURRI F, 2004, LIBERTAD EMOCIONAL E
   Salovey P., 2000, HDB INTELLIGENCE
   SANCHEZ AR, 1995, THESIS U NACL AUTONO
   SANTIAGO S, 2003, TRASTORNOS PERSONALI, P139
   SIEGEL SJ, 1990, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V99, P361, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.99.4.361
   Spielberger CD, 1985, ANGER HOSTILITY CARD
   Van Rooy DL, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V38, P689, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.05.023
   Watson J. B., 1924, BEHAVIORISM
NR 46
TC 0
BP 193
EP 216
PY 2008
VL 2
IS 26
GA 424ZY
UT WOS:000264608000011
ER

PT J
AU Bilancini, E
   D'Alessandro, S
AF Bilancini, Ennio
   D'Alessandro, Simone
TI Long-run welfare under externalities in consumption, leisure, and
   production: A case for happy degrowth vs. unhappy growth
SO ECOLOGICAL ECONOMICS
J9 ECOL ECON
LA English
DT Article
C1 [D'Alessandro, Simone] Univ Pisa, Dept Econ, Pisa, Italy.
   [Bilancini, Ennio] Univ Modena & Reggio Emilia, Dept Econ, Modena, Italy.
RP D'Alessandro, S, Univ Pisa, Dept Econ, Via Ridolfi 10, Pisa, Italy.
EM ennio.bilancini@unimore.it; s.dale@ec.unipi.it
DE Degrowth; Endogenous growth; Consumption externalities; Leisure
   externalities; Production externalities
ID RELATIONAL GOODS; ECONOMIC-GROWTH; INCREASING RETURNS;
   EMPIRICAL-ANALYSIS; COMPARISON INCOME; UTILITY; POLICY; INTERDEPENDENCE;
   SOCIABILITY; HAPPINESS
AB In this paper we contribute to the debate on the relationship between growth and well-being by examining an endogenous growth model where we allow for externalities in consumption, leisure, and production. We analyze three regimes: a decentralized economy where each household makes isolated choices without considering their external effects, a planned economy where a myopic planner fails to recognize both leisure and consumption externalities but recognizes production externalities, and a planned economy with a fully informed planner. We first compare the balanced growth paths under the three regimes and then we numerically investigate the transition to the optimal balanced growth path. We provide a number of findings. First, in a decentralized economy growth or labor (or both) are greater than in the regime with a fully informed planner, and hence are sub-optimal from a welfare standpoint. Second, a myopic intervention which over-looks consumption and leisure externalities leads to more growth and labor than in both the decentralized and the fully informed regime. Third, we provide a case for happy degrowth: a transition to the optimal balanced growth path that is associated with downscaling of production, a reduction in private consumption, and an ongoing increase in leisure and well-being. (C) 2011 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR AGHION P, 1992, ECONOMETRICA, V60, P323, DOI 10.2307/2951599
   Alpizar F, 2005, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V56, P405, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2002.10.007
   Angelo A., J EC BEHAV IN PRESS
   ARROW KJ, 1962, REV ECON STUD, V29, P155, DOI 10.2307/2295952
   BARRO RJ, 1992, REV ECON STUD, V59, P645, DOI 10.2307/2297991
   Bartolini S., SOCIAL INDI IN PRESS
   Bartolini S, 2002, ECOL ECON, V43, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0921-8009(02)00176-3
   Bartolini S, 2008, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V67, P917, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2008.01.003
   Bartolini S., 2010, CEPS INSTEAD WORKING, V2010-07
   BASU S, 1995, J MONETARY ECON, V36, P165, DOI 10.1016/0304-3932(95)01208-6
   Becchetti L, 2008, KYKLOS, V61, P343, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6435.2008.00405.x
   Benarroch M, 1997, CAN J ECON, V30, P1083, DOI 10.2307/136311
   Beugelsdijk S., 2009, BONDING BRIDGING SOC, P2009
   Bilancini E, 2008, ECON LETT, V101, P17, DOI 10.1016/j.econlet.2008.03.027
   Bilancini E., 2008, REDISTRIBUTION NOTIO
   Bilancini E., 2009, SIGNALLING SOCIAL ST
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   Bruni L, 2008, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V65, P506, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2005.12.005
   Bruni L, 2007, ELGAR ORIG REF, P1
   Burnside C, 1996, J MONETARY ECON, V37, P177, DOI 10.1016/0304-3932(96)01253-6
   CABALLERO RJ, 1990, EUR ECON REV, V34, P805, DOI 10.1016/0014-2921(90)90060-C
   CABALLERO RJ, 1992, J MONETARY ECON, V29, P209, DOI 10.1016/0304-3932(92)90013-R
   Clark A., 2008, J ECON LIT, V46, P99
   Clark AE, 1996, J PUBLIC ECON, V61, P359, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(95)01564-7
   Clark AE, 1998, J PUBLIC ECON, V70, P133, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(98)00064-4
   Clark AE, 2010, ECON J, V120, P573, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2010.02359.x
   Cooper B, 2001, ECON J, V111, P642, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00654
   Corneo G, 1998, J PUBLIC ECON, V70, P37, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(98)00059-0
   Corneo G, 1997, ECON LETT, V54, P87, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1765(96)00940-8
   D'Alessandro S, 2010, J CLEAN PROD, V18, P532, DOI 10.1016/j.jclepro.2010.02.022
   D'Alessandro S, 2008, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V65, P547, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2006.01.006
   Daly HE., 1973, STEADY STATE EC
   Direr A., 2001, ANN EC STAT, V63-64, P297
   Duesenberry James S., 1949, INCOME SAVINGS THEOR
   Dupor B, 2003, AM ECON REV, V93, P423, DOI 10.1257/000282803321455395
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2005, J PUBLIC ECON, V89, P997, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2004.06.003
   FRANK RH, 1985, AM ECON REV, V75, P101
   Georgescu-Roegen Nicholas, 1976, ENERGY EC MYTHS I AN
   GROSSMAN GM, 1991, Q J ECON, V106, P557, DOI 10.2307/2937947
   Gui B, 1987, NOTES DOCUMENTS, V19-20, P32
   Gui M., 2005, EC SOCIAL INTERACTIO
   HAYAKAWA H, 1977, J POLIT ECON, V85, P599, DOI 10.1086/260585
   Hayakawa H, 2000, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V43, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(00)00106-2
   Helliwell J., 2009, ENCY COMPLEXITY SYST
   Helliwell J., 2007, 14589 NBER WP
   Helliwell JF, 2004, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V359, P1435, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1522
   Helliwell JF, 2006, ECON J, V116, pC34, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2006.01074.x
   Hirsch F., 1976, SOCIAL LIMITS GROWTH
   Hollander H, 2001, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V45, P227, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(01)00144-5
   Hopkins E, 2004, AM ECON REV, V94, P1085, DOI 10.1257/0002828042002705
   Hopkins E, 2009, GAME ECON BEHAV, V67, P552, DOI 10.1016/j.geb.2009.02.004
   Kallis G, 2011, ECOL ECON, V70, P873, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2010.12.007
   Kerschner C, 2010, J CLEAN PROD, V18, P544, DOI 10.1016/j.jclepro.2009.10.019
   Liu WF, 2005, J PUBLIC ECON, V89, P1097, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2003.12.004
   Ljungqvist L, 2000, AM ECON REV, V90, P356, DOI 10.1257/aer.90.3.356
   LUCAS RE, 1988, J MONETARY ECON, V22, P3, DOI 10.1016/0304-3932(88)90168-7
   Marshall A., 1890, PRINCIPLES POLITICAL
   Matthey A, 2010, J CLEAN PROD, V18, P567, DOI 10.1016/j.jclepro.2009.03.024
   McBride M, 2001, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V45, P251, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(01)00145-7
   Meadows D. H., 1972, LIMITS GROWTH
   Neira I, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V92, P111, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9292-x
   Pigou AC, 1903, ECON J, V13, P58, DOI 10.2307/2956866
   Pollack R.A., 1976, AM ECON REV, V66, P709
   Powdthavee N., 2008, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V37, P1459, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.SOCEC.2007.04.004
   ROBSON AJ, 1992, ECONOMETRICA, V60, P837, DOI 10.2307/2951568
   ROMER PM, 1986, J POLIT ECON, V94, P1002, DOI 10.1086/261420
   ROMER PM, 1990, J POLIT ECON, V98, pS71, DOI 10.1086/261725
   Roseta-Palma C, 2010, ECOL ECON, V69, P603, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2009.09.008
   Senik C, 2005, J ECON SURV, V19, P43, DOI 10.1111/j.0950-0804.2005.00238.x
   Sheshinski E., 1967, ESSAYS THEORY OPTIMA, P65
   Solnick SJ, 1998, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V37, P373
   Uhlaner C., 2009, PUBLIC CHOICE, V62, P253
   UHLANER CJ, 1989, PUBLIC CHOICE, V62, P253, DOI 10.1007/BF02337745
   Veblen T., 1899, THEORY LEISURE CLASS
   Victor P, 2008, MANAGING GROWTH SLOW
   Young AA, 1928, ECON J, V38, P527, DOI 10.2307/2224097
NR 76
TC 4
BP 194
EP 205
PY 2012
PD DEC
VL 84
DI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2011.10.023
GA 054NW
UT WOS:000312351500022
ER

PT S
AU Grgic, I
   Levak, V
   Zutinic, D
   Zrakic, M
AF Grgic, Ivo
   Levak, Vladimir
   Zutinic, Durdica
   Zrakic, Magdalena
TI CROATIAN AGRICULTURE FROM THE VIEW OF THE RURAL POPULATION
SO ACTUAL TASKS ON AGRICULTURAL ENGINEERING, PROCEEDINGS
J9 ACT TASKS AGRIC ENG
LA Croatian
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Grgic, Ivo; Zutinic, Durdica] Agronomski fak, Zagreb 10000, Croatia.
RP Grgic, I, Agronomski fak, Svetosimunska Cesta 25, Zagreb 10000, Croatia.
DE Croatia; rural area; agriculture; future
AB Agriculture, as a significant economical component of Croatia's rural areas, is still based on relatively small agricultural estates, inadequate technological equipment and unfavourable educational structure of the farmers, as well as the inexperienced age groups involved in farming. Some additional problems can be found in the undeveloped market structure for the agricultural product, had marketing organization and the unsolved problem of farmland marketing.
   The aim of this article is to determine on the basis of a survey the level of people's satisfaction with the life in the country, that being one of the ways of lowering demographic pressure on urban areas.
   The satisfaction and the expectations of the participants in the survey indirectly affect the possibility of long-term investments, for example machinery and equipment investments as well as agricultural manufacturing projects.
   The survey was performed by method of sample which included 941 respondents in all districts of Croatia. The survey covered 941 housekeeping / respondents, out of which 67.3% were in the continental part, 11.9 % in the highland part, and 20.8 % in the Mediterranean part of Croatia.
   Over half of respondents (55.2%) have a landed property. The largest share of the economy is 2 to 5 hectares (43.4 %) and over 5 hectares (33.4 %) and the fewest were in the category of up to 2 ha (23.3%).
   In the next five years nearly half of the respondents (46.2%) intended to keep agricultural production at the same level, one quarter (25.2%) didn't know what would happen, one tenth would reduce it and 17.2 % is planning to increase it.
   Expected changes are often mutually related to the satisfaction with life in the country. Under one third of respondents (26.6%) believe that nowadays people in the country live well and very well. A significant portion of respondents (43.6%) thinks that life is average, nor good nor bad, and a third thinks that life is poor and very poor. A third or 33.9% of them think that five years from now life in the country in Croatia will be better, one fifth (22.3%) thinks that life will be even worse and most of them (43.8%) don't expect any changes.
CR AKRAP A, 2002, PROSTOR IZA KAKO MOD
   AUTORA G, 1995, STRATEGIJA RAZVITKA
   BASIC K, 2005, DEPOPULACIJA GRADSKO, P198
   CIZMIC I, 2005, VANJSKE MIGRACIJE ST
   Gelo Jakov, 1987, DEMOGRAFSKE PROMJENE
   HODZIC A, 2000, SOCIOLOGIJA SELA, V147, P79
   ILISIN V, 2006, MLADI IZMEDU ZELJA M
   PETAK A, 2000, SOCIOLOGIJA SELA, V1, P43
   POKOS N, 2005, STANOVNIGTVO HRVATSK
   TURCIC I, 2000, DUGOROENE TENDENCIJE
   WERTHEIMERBALET.A, 2003, RAZVOJNE PERSPEKTIVE
   Zivic D., 1998, Sociologija Sela, V36, P103
   ZIVIC D, 2005, STANOVNIGTVO HRVATSK
NR 13
TC 0
BP 49
EP 57
PY 2010
VL 38
GA BQR64
UT WOS:000281649800004
ER

PT J
AU Zikmund-Fisher, BJ
   Fagerlin, A
   Keeton, K
   Ubel, PA
AF Zikmund-Fisher, Brian J.
   Fagerlin, Angela
   Keeton, Kristie
   Ubel, Peter A.
TI Does labeling prenatal screening test results as negative or positive
   affect a woman's responses?
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF OBSTETRICS AND GYNECOLOGY
J9 AM J OBSTET GYNECOL
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Ctr Behav & Decision Sci Med, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
   VA Ann Arbor Hlthcare Syst, Hlth Serv Res & Dev Serv, Ctr Pract Management & Outcomes Res, Ann Arbor, MI 48105 USA.
   Univ Michigan, Div Gen Internal Med, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
   Univ Michigan, Dept Obstet & Gynecol, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
   Univ Michigan, Dept Pathol, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
   Univ Michigan, Sch Med, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
RP Zikmund-Fisher, BJ, Ctr Behav & Decision Sci Med, 300 N Ingalls Bldg,Rm 7C27, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
EM bzikmund@umich.edu
DE amniocentesis; decision-making; prenatal screening; risk
ID ADVANCED MATERNAL AGE; DOWN-SYNDROME; INFORMED-CONSENT; DECISION-MAKING;
   PREGNANT-WOMEN; AMNIOCENTESIS; RISK; UNCERTAINTY; NUMERACY; TRIAL
AB OBJECTIVE: We tested whether adding interpretive labels (eg, "negative test") to prenatal genetic screening test results changes perceived risk and preferences for amniocentesis.
   STUDY DESIGN: Women (N = 1688) completed a hypothetical pregnancy scenario on the Internet. We randomly assigned participants into 2 groups: high risk of fetal chromosomal problems (12.5/1000) or low risk (2/1000). After prenatal screening, estimated risk was identical (5/1000) for all participants, but results were provided either alone or with interpretive labels.
   RESULTS: When receiving test results without labels, all participants react similarly. With labels, the participants who received "positive" or "abnormal" results reported a higher perceived risk (P < .001), greater worry (P < .001), and greater interest in amniocentesis (57% vs 37%; P < .001) than did the participants who received "negative" or "normal" results.
   CONCLUSION: Interpretive labels for test results can induce larger changes to a woman's risk perception and behavioral intention than can numeric results alone, which create decision momentum. This finding has broad clinical implications for patient-provider communication.
CR BEEKHUIS JR, 1994, PRENATAL DIAG, V14, P199, DOI 10.1002/pd.1970140310
   Dormandy E, 2002, PRENATAL DIAG, V22, P67, DOI 10.1002/pd.245
   Dormandy E, 2005, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V34, P346, DOI 10.1093/ije/dyi021
   Dormandy E, 2006, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V61, P56, DOI 10.1016/j.pec.2005.02.006
   Finucane ML, 2000, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V13, P1, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0771(200001/03)13:1<1::AID-BDM333>3.0.CO;2-S
   Flugstad AR, 2003, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V16, P107, DOI 10.1002/bdm.437
   Gekas J, 1999, PRENATAL DIAG, V19, P1, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0223(199901)19:1<1::AID-PD456>3.0.CO;2-S
   Grimes DA, 1999, OBSTET GYNECOL, V93, P910, DOI 10.1016/S0029-7844(98)00567-5
   Kuppermann M, 2006, OBSTET GYNECOL, V107, P1087, DOI 10.1097/01.AOG.0000214953.90248.db
   Lacey H., 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P167, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-2748-7
   Lipkus IM, 2001, MED DECIS MAKING, V21, P37
   Loewenstein GF, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P267, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.2.267
   Marini T, 2002, AM J MED GENET, V109, P171, DOI 10.1002/ajmg.10319
   MARTEAU TM, 1992, PUBLIC HEALTH, V106, P131, DOI 10.1016/S0033-3506(05)80390-7
   Marteau TM, 2000, PRENATAL DIAG, V20, P714, DOI 10.1002/1097-0223(200009)20:9<714::AID-PD906>3.0.CO;2-4
   Michie S, 2004, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V9, P113, DOI 10.1348/135910704322778768
   Mueller VM, 2005, PRENATAL DIAG, V25, P1253, DOI 10.1002/pd.1321
   Nicolaides KH, 2005, AM J OBSTET GYNECOL, V193, P322, DOI 10.1016/j.ajog.2005.02.134
   Peters E, 2006, PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P407, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2006.01720.x
   Smith D K, 1994, Qual Health Care, V3, P75, DOI 10.1136/qshc.3.2.75
   SMITH DK, 1994, BRIT MED J, V309, P776
   TVERSKY A, 1974, SCIENCE, V185, P1124, DOI 10.1126/science.185.4157.1124
   van den Berg M, 2006, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V63, P110, DOI 10.1016/j.pec.2005.09.007
   Windschitl PD, 1996, J EXP PSYCHOL-APPL, V2, P343, DOI 10.1037/1076-898X.2.4.343
NR 24
TC 4
AR 528.e1
PY 2007
PD NOV
VL 197
IS 5
DI 10.1016/j.ajog.2007.03.076
GA 230ZN
UT WOS:000250915500029
ER

PT J
AU Calder, AJ
   Rowland, D
   Young, AW
   Nimmo-Smith, I
   Keane, J
   Perrett, DI
AF Calder, AJ
   Rowland, D
   Young, AW
   Nimmo-Smith, I
   Keane, J
   Perrett, DI
TI Caricaturing facial expressions
SO COGNITION
J9 COGNITION
LA English
DT Article
C1 MRC, Cognit & Brain Sci Unit, Cambridge CB2 2EF, England.
   Univ St Andrews, Sch Psychol, St Andrews KY16 9JU, Fife, Scotland.
   Univ York, Dept Psychol, York YO1 5DD, N Yorkshire, England.
RP Calder, AJ, MRC, Cognit & Brain Sci Unit, 15 Chaucer Rd, Cambridge CB2 2EF, England.
DE facial expressions; caricatures; circumplex model
ID CATEGORICAL PERCEPTION; VISUAL INFORMATION; HUMAN AMYGDALA; EMOTION;
   FACES; DISTINCTIVENESS; RECOGNITION; SIMILARITY; DISGUST; SHAPE
AB The physical differences between facial expressions (e.g. fear) and a reference norm (e.g. a neutral expression) were altered to produce photographic-quality caricatures. In Experiment 1, participants rated caricatures of fear, happiness and sadness for their intensity of these three emotions; a second group of participants rated how 'face-like' the caricatures appeared. With increasing levels of exaggeration the caricatures were rated as more emotionally intense, but less 'face-like'. Experiment 2 demonstrated a similar relationship between emotional intensity and level of caricature for six different facial expressions. Experiments 3 and 4 compared intensity ratings of facial expression caricatures prepared relative to a selection of reference norms - a neutral expression, an average expression, or a different facial expression (e,g, anger caricatured relative to fear). Each norm produced a linear relationship between caricature and rated intensity of emotion; this finding is inconsistent with two-dimensional models of the perceptual representation of facial expression, An exemplar-based multidimensional model is proposed as an alternative account. (C) 2000 Elsevier Science B.V. All rights reserved.
CR BENSON PJ, 1991, IMAGE VISION COMPUT, V9, P123, DOI 10.1016/0262-8856(91)90022-H
   BENSON P J, 1991, European Journal of Cognitive Psychology, V3, P105, DOI 10.1080/09541449108406222
   Benson PJ, 1999, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V61, P259, DOI 10.3758/BF03206887
   BURT DM, 1995, P ROY SOC B-BIOL SCI, V259, P137, DOI 10.1098/rspb.1995.0021
   Calder AJ, 1997, P ROY SOC B-BIOL SCI, V264, P919
   Calder AJ, 1996, VIS COGN, V3, P81, DOI 10.1080/713756735
   Calder AJ, 1996, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V87, P141
   Ekman P, 1982, EMOTION HUMAN FACE
   EKMAN P, 1992, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V335, P63, DOI 10.1098/rstb.1992.0008
   Ekman P., 1973, DARWIN FACIAL EXPRES, P169
   Ekman P, 1978, FACIAL ACTION CODING
   Ekman P., 1976, PICTURES FACIAL AFFE
   Estes W. K., 1994, CLASSIFICATION COGNI
   ETCOFF NL, 1992, COGNITION, V44, P227, DOI 10.1016/0010-0277(92)90002-Y
   FRIJDA NJ, 1969, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V1, P167
   KRUSKAL JB, 1964, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V29, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF02289565
   Lee KJ, 1997, PERCEPTION, V26, P733, DOI 10.1068/p260733
   Matsumoto D., 1988, JAPANESE CAUCASIAN F
   Morris JS, 1996, NATURE, V383, P812, DOI 10.1038/383812a0
   Morris JS, 1998, BRAIN, V121, P47, DOI 10.1093/brain/121.1.47
   NOSOFSKY RM, 1986, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V115, P39, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.115.1.39
   NOSOFSKY RM, 1984, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V10, P104, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.10.1.104
   PERRETT DI, 1994, NATURE, V368, P239, DOI 10.1038/368239a0
   Phillips ML, 1997, NATURE, V389, P495, DOI 10.1038/39051
   Phillips ML, 1998, P ROY SOC B-BIOL SCI, V265, P1809
   Rhodes G, 1997, PERCEPTION, V26, P207, DOI 10.1068/p260207
   RHODES G, 1987, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V19, P473, DOI 10.1016/0010-0285(87)90016-8
   RUSSELL JA, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1290, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.5.1290
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   SCHLOSBERG H, 1952, J EXP PSYCHOL, V44, P229, DOI 10.1037/h0055778
   Schlosberg H, 1941, J EXP PSYCHOL, V29, P497
   SCHLOSBERG H, 1954, PSYCHOL REV, V61, P81, DOI 10.1037/h0054570
   Smith C, 1997, PSYCHOL FACIAL EXPRE
   *SPSS, 1994, SPSS PROF STAT VERS
   Valentine T., 1995, COGNITIVE COMPUTATIO
   VALENTINE T, 1991, Q J EXP PSYCHOL-A, V43, P161
   Woodworth R. S., 1938, EXPT PSYCHOL
   YAMADA H, 1993, JPN PSYCHOL RES, V35, P172
   YAMADA H, 1993, APPL COGNITIVE PSYCH, V7, P257, DOI 10.1002/acp.2350070309
   Yamada H, 1998, PERCEPTION, V27, P133
   Young AW, 1997, COGNITION, V63, P271, DOI 10.1016/S0010-0277(97)00003-6
NR 41
TC 48
BP 105
EP 146
PY 2000
PD AUG 14
VL 76
IS 2
DI 10.1016/S0010-0277(00)00074-3
GA 342QQ
UT WOS:000088657000002
ER

PT J
AU HARRY, J
AF HARRY, J
TI EVOLVING SOURCES OF HAPPINESS FOR MEN OVER LIFE-CYCLE -
   STRUCTURAL-ANALYSIS
SO JOURNAL OF MARRIAGE AND THE FAMILY
J9 J MARRIAGE FAM
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV NEBRASKA,CTR GERONTOL,OMAHA,NB 68101.
CR BLOOD RO, 1962, MARRIAGE
   BRADBURN NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOLOGI
   FARBER B, 1964, FAMILY ORGANIZATION
   GOLDMAN DR, 1973, AM SOCIOL REV, V38, P119, DOI 10.2307/2094335
   GOODE WJ, 1960, AM SOCIOL REV, V25, P483, DOI 10.2307/2092933
   GOULD RL, 1972, AM J PSYCHIAT, V129, P521
   Gurin G., 1960, AM VIEW THEIR MENTAL
   HABAKKUK HJ, 1960, MODERN INTRO FAMILY, P163
   HARRY J, 1970, AM J SOCIOL, V75, P821, DOI 10.1086/224824
   HAVIGHURST RJ, 1959, AM J SOCIOL, V64, P396, DOI 10.1086/222500
   HILL R, 1964, HDB MARRIAGE FAMILY, P171
   LEVINSON DJ, 1974, LIFE HIST RES PSYCHO, P243
   ORDEN SR, 1968, AM J SOCIOL, V73, P715, DOI 10.1086/224565
   QUEEN SA, 1974, FAMILY VARIOUS CULTU
   ROLLINS BC, 1970, J MARRIAGE FAM, V32, P20, DOI 10.2307/349967
   SCHMIDT SF, 1956, MARRIAGE FAM LIVING, V18, P224
   SROLE L, 1962, MENTAL HLTH METROPOL
   TAUSKY C, 1965, AM SOCIOL REV, V30, P725, DOI 10.2307/2091140
   WILENSKY HL, 1964, AM SOCIOL REV, V29, P173, DOI 10.2307/2092122
   WILENSKY HL, 1961, AGING LEISURE, P215
NR 20
TC 25
BP 289
EP 296
PY 1976
VL 38
IS 2
DI 10.2307/350388
GA BV346
UT WOS:A1976BV34600010
ER

PT J
AU Heiserman, A
   Cook, H
AF Heiserman, A
   Cook, H
TI Narcissism, affect, and gender - An empirical examination of Kernberg's
   and Kohut's theories of narcissism
SO PSYCHOANALYTIC PSYCHOLOGY
J9 PSYCHOANAL PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Columbia Univ, Teachers Coll, New York, NY 10027 USA.
RP Heiserman, A, 54 Morningside Dr,Apartment 1, New York, NY 10025 USA.
ID PERSONALITY-INVENTORY; CONSTRUCT-VALIDITY; SELF; ACCESSIBILITY;
   DISORDERS; SHAME; PERCEPTION; CONTEXT
AB The activation of narcissistically affirming and disaffirming early memories were used to assess Kernberg's and Kohut's propositions regarding the roles of hostile, depressive, and positive affect in narcissistic character structures. After completing the Narcissistic Personality Inventory participants wrote either an early memory of pride, an early memory of shame, an unspecified memory, or no memory before completing the Projective Affect Scale and Multiple Affect Adjective Checklist. ANOVAs were conducted on participants ratings of hostile, depressive, and positive affect. The results indicated that for high relative to low narcissists, prideful and nonspecific memories resulted in less hostility, less pride, and more positive affect. Shameful memories resulted in higher projected hostility for high narcissists. Shame was negatively related to narcissism for males and positively related for females.
CR AKHTAR S, 1992, BROKEN STRUCTURES SE, P45
   AKHTAR S, 1982, AM J PSYCHIAT, V139, P12
   Averill J. R., 1982, ANGER AGGRESSION ESS
   BARGH JA, 1986, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V22, P293, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(86)90016-8
   BARGH JA, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P925, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.925
   BARGH JA, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P437, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.43.3.437
   BARGH JA, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P599, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.4.599
   BARGH JA, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P869, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.5.869
   Benjamin Jessica, 1988, BONDS LOVE
   Blatt S J, 1974, Psychoanal Study Child, V29, P107
   Blatt S. J, 1983, PSYCHOANAL CONT THOU, V6, P187
   Broucek F. J., 1991, SHAME SELF
   BROUCEK FJ, 1982, INT J PSYCHOANAL, V63, P369
   BURNSTIEN B, 1973, INT J PSYCHOANAL, V54, P287
   CHASSEGUETSMIRG.J, 1985, EGO IDEAL PSYCHOANAL
   Chodorow N. J., 1978, REPROD MOTHERING
   DUNN OJ, 1961, J AM STAT ASSOC, V56, P52, DOI 10.2307/2282330
   EMMONS RA, 1984, J PERS ASSESS, V48, P291, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4803_11
   EMMONS RA, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P11, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.1.11
   FRODI A, 1977, PSYCHOL BULL, V84, P634, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.84.4.634
   HAAKEN J, 1983, AM J PSYCHOANAL, V43, P315, DOI 10.1007/BF01248460
   Harder D.W, 1987, ADV PERSONALITY ASSE, V6, P89
   HARDER DW, 1990, PSYCHOANAL PSYCHOL, V7, P285
   HARDER DW, 1989, ANN M NEW ENGL PSYCH
   HEISERMAN A, 1989, UNPUB NARCISSISTIC V
   Hibbard S, 1992, PSYCHOANAL PSYCHOL, V9, P489, DOI 10.1037/0736-9735.9.4.489
   HIGGINS E T, 1989, P75
   JACOBSON E, 1964, SELF OBJECT WORLD
   Jacobson E, 1954, PSYCHOANAL STUD CHIL, V9, P75
   Kemberg O. F., 1984, SEVERE PERSONALITY D
   Kernberg O., 1992, AGGRESSION PERSONALI
   Kernberg O. F., 1980, INTERNAL WORLD EXTER
   Kernberg O. F., 1975, BORDERLINE CONDITION
   KERNBERG OF, 1974, INT J PSYCHOANAL, V55, P215
   KINSTON W, 1983, INT J PSYCHOANAL, V64, P213
   KOHUT H, 1978, INT J PSYCHOANAL, V59, P413
   Kohut H., 1971, ANAL SELF
   Kohut H., 1984, DOES ANAL CURE
   Kohut H., 1977, RESTORATION SELF
   Kohut Heinz, 1972, PSYCHOANAL STUDY CHI, V27, P360
   LACHMANN FM, 1982, PSYCHOANAL REV, V69, P43
   Lewis H., 1987, MANY FACES SHAME
   Lewis H. B., 1976, PSYCHIC WAR MEN WOME
   Lewis H. B., 1971, SHAME GUILT NEUROSIS
   LEWIS HB, 1980, COMPREHENSIVE PSYCHO, V1, P59
   Masterson J., 1981, NARCISSISTIC BORDERL
   MODELL AH, 1975, INT J PSYCHOANAL, V56, P275
   Morrison A. P., 1989, SHAME UNDERSIDE NARC
   MORRISON AP, 1983, CONTEMP PSYCHOANAL, V19, P295
   O'Leary J, 1986, PSYCHOANAL PSYCHOL, V3, P327, DOI 10.1037/0736-9735.3.4.327
   PARKIN A, 1985, INT J PSYCHOANAL, V66, P143
   PHILIPSON I, 1985, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V9, P213, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1985.tb00873.x
   Piers G., 1953, SHAME GUILT, P15
   PRIFITERA A, 1984, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V40, P140, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198401)40:1<140::AID-JCLP2270400127>3.0.CO;2-E
   RANDOLPH LS, 1986, ESSENTIAL PAPERS DEP, P403
   RASKIN R, 1981, J PERS ASSESS, V45, P159, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4502_10
   RASKIN R, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P890, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.5.890
   RASKIN RN, 1979, PSYCHOL REP, V45, P590
   REICH A, 1953, J AM PSYCHOANAL ASS, V1, P22
   REICH A, 1960, PSYCHOANAL STUD CHIL, V15, P215
   RICHMAN JA, 1990, NEW PERSPECTIVES NAR, P73
   RICHMAN JA, 1988, PSYCHIATRY, V51, P368
   ROHNER RP, 1976, ETHOS, V4, P57, DOI 10.1525/eth.1976.4.1.02a00030
   ROSENFEL.H, 1971, INT J PSYCHOANAL, V52, P169
   ROSENFELD H, 1964, INT J PSYCHOANAL, V45, P332
   ROTHSTEIN A, 1984, NARCISSISTIC PUISUIT
   ROTHSTEIN A, 1979, INT J PSYCHOANAL, V60, P189
   SANDLER J, 1963, PSYCHOANAL STUD CHIL, V18, P139
   SCHEFFE H, 1953, BIOMETRIKA, V40, P87, DOI 10.1093/biomet/40.1-2.87
   SPERO MH, 1984, PSYCHOANAL STUD CHIL, V39, P259
   STOLOROW RD, 1980, PSYCHOANALYSIS DEV A
   TANGNEY JP, 1994, EMPIRICAL PERSPECTIV
   TARNOWER SM, 1969, DIS NERV SYST, V30, P601
   WATSON PJ, 1987, SEX ROLES, V16, P335, DOI 10.1007/BF00289546
   WHITE JW, 1983, AGGRESSION THEORETIC, V1, P1
   WILSON A, 1989, PSYCHIATRY, V52, P218
   WILSON A, 1986, PSYCHOANAL PSYCHOL, V3, P237
   WINK P, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P590, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.4.590
   Wright F., 1989, PSYCHOANAL PSYCHOL, V6, P217, DOI 10.1037/0736-9735.6.2.217
   ZUCKERMAN M, 1985, MULTIPLE AFFECT ADJE
   Zuckerman M, 1965, MULTIPLE AFFECT ADJE
NR 81
TC 2
BP 74
EP 92
PY 1998
PD WIN
VL 15
IS 1
DI 10.1037/0736-9735.15.1.74
GA ZL806
UT WOS:000073473400006
ER

PT J
AU Schutt, RK
   Goldfinger, SM
   Penk, WE
AF Schutt, RK
   Goldfinger, SM
   Penk, WE
TI Satisfaction with residence and with life: When homeless mentally ill
   persons are housed
SO EVALUATION AND PROGRAM PLANNING
J9 EVAL PROGRAM PLANN
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 HARVARD UNIV,SCH MED,CAMBRIDGE,MA 02138.
   MASSACHUSETTS DEPT MENTAL HLTH,BOSTON,MA.
   EDITH NOURSE ROGERS MEM VET ADM HOSP,BEDFORD,MA 01730.
RP Schutt, RK, UNIV MASSACHUSETTS,DEPT SOCIOL,BOSTON,MA 02125, USA.
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; PATIENT SATISFACTION; PREFERENCES; CONSUMERS; ILLNESS;
   CARE
AB The disconfirmation model is used to specify hypotheses about the effect of housing type and housing preferences, of clinical status, social characteristics and personality on satisfaction with housing and with life. These hypotheses are tested with data collected from homeless mentally ill shelter users who were randomly assigned to either group or individual housing. As hypothesized, subjects were more satisfied with their residential accommodations after moving into permanent housing and liked independent housing more than group living. Housing satisfaction did not vary as a consequence of the discrepancy between type of housing preferred and obtained. Life satisfaction was related to personality measures but was not affected by the move into housing or by the type of housing obtained. These findings highlight the limits of applicability of the disconfirmation model, the need to treat satisfaction as multidimensional, and the importance of personality in explaining more general aspects of satisfaction. (C) 1997 Published by Elsevier Science Ltd.
CR Abramowitz S, 1987, QRB Qual Rev Bull, V13, P122
   BABIN BJ, 1994, ADV CONSUM RES, V21, P406
   BENEKOCIEMBA A, 1982, AM J PSYCHIAT, V139, P660
   Butcher J. N., 1989, MMPI 2 MANUAL ADM SC
   CALSYN RJ, 1995, EVAL PROGRAM PLANN, V18, P219, DOI 10.1016/S0149-7189(95)00016-X
   CHAMPNEY TF, 1992, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V43, P899
   Child I. L., 1968, HDB PERSONALITY THEO
   CLEARY PD, 1988, INQUIRY-J HEALTH CAR, V25, P25
   COHEN S, 1985, SOCIAL SUPPORT THEOR
   CORRIGAN PW, 1995, J NERV MENT DIS, V183, P281, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199505000-00001
   DISTEFANO MK, 1981, PSYCHOL REP, V49, P420
   DISTEFANO MK, 1980, PSYCHOL REP, V47, P287
   EARLS M, 1988, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V16, P279, DOI 10.1007/BF00912527
   ELLIOTT SJ, 1990, SOC SCI MED, V30, P95, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(90)90332-M
   FOX J, 1991, PAPER SERIES QUANTIT
   GOERING P, 1990, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V4, P790
   Goldfinger SM, 1996, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V32, P275, DOI 10.1007/BF02249428
   Greene R. L., 1991, MMPI 2 MMPI INTERPRE
   Hampson Sarah E., 1988, CONSTRUCTION PERSONA
   HARGREAV.WA, 1974, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V31, P343
   HUXLEY P, 1992, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V43, P799
   KECK J, 1990, PSYCHOSOC REHABIL, V13, P51
   LaTour S.A., 1979, ADV CONSUM RES, V6, P431
   Lebow J L, 1983, Eval Program Plann, V6, P211, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(83)90003-4
   LEHMAN A, 1991, QUALITY LIFE INTERVI
   LEHMAN A F, 1991, Psychiatric Quarterly (New York), V62, P35, DOI 10.1007/BF01958837
   Lehman A F, 1983, Eval Program Plann, V6, P265, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(83)90006-X
   LEHMAN AF, 1988, EVAL PROGRAM PLANN, V11, P51, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(88)90033-X
   LEHMAN AF, 1986, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V37, P901
   LEHMAN AF, 1984, EVAL PROGRAM PLANN, V6, P143
   LEHMAN AF, 1982, AM J PSYCHIAT, V139, P1271
   LEHMAN AF, 1983, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V40, P369
   LEVSTEK D, 1993, INNOVATIONS RES CLIN, V2, P18
   LINDERPELZ S, 1982, SOC SCI MED, V16, P577, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(82)90311-2
   Marshall GN, 1996, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V37, P44, DOI 10.2307/2137230
   NEUBAUER R, 1993, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V44, P492
   OLFSON M, 1990, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V41, P634
   Pascoe G C, 1983, Eval Program Plann, V6, P185, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(83)90002-2
   Roberts R E, 1983, Eval Program Plann, V6, P373, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(83)90016-2
   ROGERS ES, 1994, J MENT HEALTH ADMIN, V21, P42, DOI 10.1007/BF02521344
   ROSENFIELD S, 1992, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V33, P299, DOI 10.2307/2137310
   Schutt RK, 1996, PSYCHIATR SERV, V47, P381
   SCHUTT RK, 1992, SOCIOLOGICAL PRACTIC, V3, P148
   SCHUTT RK, 1992, NEW ENGLAND J PUBLIC, V8, P407
   SEIDMAN LJ, IN PRESS J NERVOUS M
   SHERN DL, 1994, MILBANK MEMORIAL Q, V72, P1
   SORENSEN JL, 1979, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V7, P329, DOI 10.1007/BF00890696
   Spitzer R., 1987, INSTRUCTION MANUAL S
   SREBNIK D, 1995, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V31, P139, DOI 10.1007/BF02188763
   THOMAS JE, 1987, SMITH COLL STUDIES S, V57, P199
   URQUHART B, 1986, Psychiatric Quarterly (New York), V58, P128, DOI 10.1007/BF01064054
   Ware J E Jr, 1983, Eval Program Plann, V6, P291, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(83)90009-5
   WILLIAMS B, 1994, SOC SCI MED, V38, P509, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)90247-X
   WILLIAMS B, 1995, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V166, P559, DOI 10.1192/bjp.166.5.559
NR 54
TC 11
BP 185
EP 194
PY 1997
PD MAY
VL 20
IS 2
DI 10.1016/S0149-7189(96)00049-3
GA WZ358
UT WOS:A1997WZ35800007
ER

PT J
AU Valencia, CP
   Canaval, GE
   Marin, D
   Portillo, CJ
AF Patricia Valencia, Claudia
   Eugenia Canaval, Gladys
   Marin, Diana
   Portillo, Carmen J.
TI Quality of life in persons living with HIV-AIDS in three healthcare
   institutions of Cali, Colombia
SO COLOMBIA MEDICA
J9 COLOMB MEDICA
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Patricia Valencia, Claudia; Eugenia Canaval, Gladys] Univ Valle, Res Grp Hlth Promot PROMESA, Sch Nursing, Cali, Colombia.
   [Marin, Diana] Hosp Univ Valle, Hosp Epidemiol, Cali, Colombia.
RP Valencia, CP, Univ Valle, Res Grp Hlth Promot PROMESA, Sch Nursing, Cali, Colombia.
EM claudia.p.valencia@correounivalle.edu.co; glacanav@univalle.edu.co;
   dmarin@hotmail.com; cportillo@nursing.ucsf.edu
DE Quality of life; Symptoms; HIV; AIDS; Health; Care; Nursing
ID IMMUNODEFICIENCY-VIRUS-INFECTION; PERIPHERAL NEUROPATHY; HIV/AIDS;
   DISEASE; MANAGEMENT; SYMPTOMS; VALIDITY; PEOPLE
AB Antecedents: The Human Immunodeficiency Virus is currently considered a chronic disease; hence, quality of life is animportant goal for those suffering the disease or living with someone afflicted by the virus.
   Objectives: We sought to measure the quality of life in individuals living with acquired immunodeficiency syndrome virus and establish its relationship with socio-demographic and clinical variables.
   Methods: This is a cross-sectional, descriptive study with a sample of 137 HIV-infected individuals attending three healthcare institutions in the city of Cali, Colombia. Quality of life was measured via the HIV/AIDS-Targeted Quality of Life (HAT-QoL) instrument. The descriptive analyses included mean and standard deviation calculations. To determine the candidate variables, we used the student t test and the Pearson correlation. The response variable in the multiple linear regression was the score for quality of life.
   Results: Some 27% of the sample were women and 3% were transgender; the mean age of the sample was 35 +/- 10.2 years; 88% had some type of health insurance; 27% had been diagnosed with AIDS, and 64% were taking antiretroviral medications at the time of the study. Quality of life was measured through a standard scale with scores from 0 to 100. Participants' global quality of life mean was 59 +/- 17.8. The quality-of-life dimensions with the highest scores were sexual function, satisfaction with the healthcare provider, and satisfaction with life. The highest quality-of-life scores were obtained by participants who received antiretroviral therapy, had health insurance, lower symptoms of depression, low frequency and intensity of symptoms, and no prior reports of sexual abuse. Eight variables explained 53% of the variability of the global quality of life.
   Conclusions: Those receiving antiretroviral therapy and who report fewer symptoms best perceived their quality of life.
   Implications for practice: Healthcare providers, especially nursing professional face a challenge in caring to alleviate symptoms and contribute to improving the quality of life of their patients.
CR Bing EG, 2000, QUAL LIFE RES, V9, P55, DOI 10.1023/A:1008919227665
   Call SA, 2000, QUAL LIFE RES, V9, P977, DOI 10.1023/A:1016668802328
   Centers for Disease Control and Prevention, 2000, MEAS HLTH DAYS POP A
   Ferrans C E, 1990, Semin Oncol Nurs, V6, P248, DOI 10.1016/0749-2081(90)90026-2
   Hays RD, 2000, AM J MED, V108, P714, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9343(00)00387-9
   Holmes WC, 1998, MED CARE, V36, P138, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199802000-00004
   Holzemer W L, 2001, J Assoc Nurses AIDS Care, V12, P60, DOI 10.1016/S1055-3290(06)60263-X
   Holzemer WL, 1999, J ADV NURS, V30, P1041, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1999.01204.x
   Lorenz KA, 2001, ANN INTERN MED, V134, P854
   Nicholas PK, 2007, AIDS CARE, V19, P179, DOI 10.1080/09540120600971083
   Nicholas PK, 2007, AIDS CARE, V19, P1266, DOI 10.1080/09540120701408928
   Nokes KM, 2000, RES AGING, V22, P290, DOI 10.1177/0164027500223004
   Palella FJ, 1998, NEW ENGL J MED, V338, P853, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199803263381301
   Phaladze NA, 2005, J NURS SCHOLARSHIP, V37, P120, DOI 10.1111/j.1547-5069.2005.00023.x
   Preau M, 2004, AIDS CARE, V16, P649, DOI 10.1080/09540120410001716441
   Sousa KH, 1999, J ADV NURS, V29, P178, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1999.00877.x
   Valencia C. P., 2007, Colombia Medica, V38, P365
   Wu AW, 2004, AIDS CARE, V16, P876, DOI 10.1080/0954012042000273849
NR 18
TC 1
BP 206
EP 214
PY 2010
PD JUL-SEP
VL 41
IS 3
GA 656LC
UT WOS:000282335200002
ER

PT J
AU Thorpe, JM
   Van Houtven, CH
   Sleath, BL
AF Thorpe, Joshua M.
   Van Houtven, Courtney Harold
   Sleath, Betsy L.
TI Barriers to Outpatient Care in Community-Dwelling Elderly With Dementia
   The Role of Caregiver Life Satisfaction
SO JOURNAL OF APPLIED GERONTOLOGY
J9 J APPL GERONTOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Thorpe, Joshua M.] Univ Wisconsin, Sch Pharm, Div Social & Adm Sci, Madison, WI 53706 USA.
   [Van Houtven, Courtney Harold] Duke Univ, Med Ctr, Durham, NC USA.
   [Sleath, Betsy L.] Univ N Carolina, Sch Pharm, Chapel Hill, NC USA.
   [Thorpe, Joshua M.] NIA, Bethesda, MD 20892 USA.
   [Van Houtven, Courtney Harold] Durham Vet Adm, Durham, NC USA.
   [Sleath, Betsy L.] NHLBI, Bethesda, MD 20892 USA.
RP Thorpe, JM, Univ Wisconsin, Sch Pharm, Div Social & Adm Sci, Madison, WI 53706 USA.
EM thorpe2@wisc.edu
DE access; outpatient care; caregivers; dementia; mental health
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; MANAGING ALZHEIMERS-DISEASE; CONTROLLED-TRIAL;
   OLDER-ADULTS; PHYSICIANS PERSPECTIVES; PSYCHOLOGICAL DISTRESS; FAMILY
   CAREGIVERS; HUMAN-SERVICES; MEDICAL-CARE; HEALTH-CARE
AB The purpose of this study was to examine the relationship between informal care-giver life satisfaction and receipt of outpatient medical care in persons with dementia. We obtained data from the National Longitudinal Caregiver Survey (NLCS), a survey of 1,269 veterans with dementia and their primary informal caregivers. NLCS data were merged with 12 months of Veteran Administration outpatient claims. Outpatient visits were classified as (a) primary, (b) specialty, or (c) mental health care. Greater levels of caregiver-reported life dissatisfaction were associated with decreased likelihood of care-recipient outpatient visits for both primary and mental health care. In addition, we found that care-recipients with African American caregivers were less likely to receive a mental health visit, and those coresiding with their caregiver were more likely to receive a specialty care visit. Our findings suggest that low caregiver life satisfaction may signal an impending breakdown in care-recipients' access to primary and mental health care.
CR Adams WL, 2005, GERONTOLOGIST, V45, P231
   ADAY LA, 1981, MED CARE, V19, P4, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198112001-00004
   *ALZ ASS, 2005, ALZ DIS STAT 2005
   American Psychiatric Association, 1997, PRACT GUID TREATM PA
   Ashton CM, 1998, MED CARE, V36, P793, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199806000-00003
   BASS DM, 1987, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V28, P184, DOI 10.2307/2137131
   Beach SR, 2005, J AM GERIATR SOC, V53, P255, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2005.53111.x
   Beers MH, 2000, MERCK MANUAL GERIATR
   Belle SH, 2006, ANN INTERN MED, V145, P727
   Bonnie R. J., 2003, ELDER MISTREATMENT
   Boustani M, 2007, J GEN INTERN MED, V22, P1625, DOI 10.1007/s11606-007-0386-y
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Buhr GT, 2006, GERONTOLOGIST, V46, P52
   Callahan CM, 2006, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V295, P2148, DOI 10.1001/jama.295.18.2148
   Cravens DD, 2005, J RURAL HEALTH, V21, P322, DOI 10.1111/j.1748-0361.2005.tb00102.x
   Cummings JL, 2002, AM FAM PHYSICIAN, V65, P2263
   Cummings JL, 2002, AM FAM PHYSICIAN, V65, P2525
   DeJong G, 2002, MILBANK Q, V80, P261, DOI 10.1111/1468-0009.t01-1-00004
   DELEVAL N, 1995, QUAL LIFE RES, V4, P259
   DHoore W, 1996, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V49, P1429, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(96)00271-5
   DiMatteo MR, 2000, ARCH INTERN MED, V160, P2101, DOI 10.1001/archinte.160.14.2101
   Fillenbaum G. G., 1988, MULTIDIMENSIONAL FUN
   Fiscella K, 2002, MED CARE, V40, P52, DOI 10.1097/00005650-200201000-00007
   Fortney JC, 2005, HEALTH SERV RES, V40, P1422, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6773.2005.00424.x
   Greenberger H, 2003, J ADV NURS, V41, P332, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.2003.02531.x
   Hassing LB, 2004, AGE AGEING, V33, P355, DOI 10.1093/ageing/afh100
   HEADEY B, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V29, P63, DOI 10.1007/BF01136197
   Hebert LE, 2003, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V60, P1119, DOI 10.1001/archneur.60.8.1119
   Hinton L, 2007, J GEN INTERN MED, V22, P1487, DOI 10.1007/s11606-007-0317-y
   Kohout F J, 1993, J Aging Health, V5, P179, DOI 10.1177/089826439300500202
   KoivumaaHonkanen HT, 1996, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V94, P372, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1996.tb09875.x
   LANDERMAN R, 1989, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V17, P625, DOI 10.1007/BF00922639
   LANGNER TS, 1962, J HEALTH HUM BEHAV, V3, P269, DOI 10.2307/2948599
   Lee HCB, 2003, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V54, P353, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(03)00543-2
   Maciejewski ML, 2007, BMC HEALTH SERV RES, V7, DOI 10.1186/1472-6963-7-56
   Moore MJ, 2001, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V56, pS219
   PFEIFFER E, 1979, BAYER S 7 BRAIN FUNC
   Posner HB, 2002, NEUROLOGY, V58, P1175
   Shrive Fiona M, 2006, BMC Med Res Methodol, V6, P57, DOI 10.1186/1471-2288-6-57
   Sleath B, 2005, J AM GERIATR SOC, V53, P397, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2005.53155.x
   Sloane PD, 2002, ANNU REV PUBL HEALTH, V23, P213, DOI 10.1146/annurev.publhealth.23.100901.140525
   Strine TW, 2004, PSYCHIAT SERV, V55, P1408, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.55.12.1408
   Szilagyi PG, 2000, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V284, P1820, DOI 10.1001/jama.284.14.1820
   TARIOT PN, 1995, AM J PSYCHIAT, V152, P1349
   Thorpe JM, 2006, MED CARE, V44, P713, DOI 10.1097/01.mlr.0000215905.36968.76
   Thorpe JM, 2006, MED CARE, V44, P187, DOI 10.1097/01.mlr.0000196965.54871.d5
   Toseland RW, 1999, SOC WORK, V44, P535
   Toseland RW, 2002, SOC SCI MED, V55, P1255, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(01)00240-4
   Vickrey BG, 2006, ANN INTERN MED, V145, P713
NR 49
TC 0
BP 436
EP 460
PY 2009
PD AUG
VL 28
IS 4
DI 10.1177/0733464808328605
GA 470HH
UT WOS:000267965300003
ER

PT J
AU Hess, U
   Adams, RB
   Kleck, RE
AF Hess, Ursula
   Adams, Reginald B., Jr.
   Kleck, Robert E.
TI Looking at you or looking elsewhere: The influence of head orientation
   on the signal value of emotional facial expressions
SO MOTIVATION AND EMOTION
J9 MOTIV EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Quebec, Dept Psychol, Montreal, PQ H2C 3P8, Canada.
   Penn State Univ, Dept Psychol, University Pk, PA 16802 USA.
   Dartmouth Coll, Dept Psychol & Brain Sci, Hanover, NH 03755 USA.
RP Hess, U, Univ Quebec, Dept Psychol, Stn Ctr Ville,POB 8888, Montreal, PQ H2C 3P8, Canada.
EM Hess.Ursula@UQAM.ca
DE emotion; facial expression; head orientation
ID RECOGNITION; PERCEPTION; ANGER; GAZE; AFFILIATION; DOMINANCE; DISPLAYS;
   FACES; FEAR
AB The role of horizontal head tilt for the perceptions of emotional facial expressions was examined. For this, a total of 387 participants rated facial expressions of anger, fear, sadness, and happiness, as well as neutral expressions shown by two men and two women in either a direct or an averted face angle. Decoding accuracy, attributions of dominance and affiliation, emotional reactions of the perceivers, and the felt desire to approach the expresser were assessed. Head position was found to strongly influence reactions to anger and fear but less so for other emotions. Direct anger expressions were more accurately decoded, perceived as less affiliative, and elicited higher levels of anxiousness and repulsion, as well as less desire to approach than did averted anger expressions. Conversely, for fear expressions averted faces elicited more negative affect in the perceiver. These findings suggest that horizontal head position is an important cue for the assessment of threat.
CR Adams RB, 2003, SCIENCE, V300, P1536, DOI 10.1126/science.1082244
   Adams RB, 2005, EMOTION, V5, P3, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.5.1.3
   Adams RB, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P644, DOI 10.1046/j.0956-7976.2003.psci_1479.x
   Argyle M, 1976, GAZE MUTUAL GAZE
   Beaupre MG, 2005, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V36, P355, DOI 10.1177/0022022104273656
   Bilhler Karl H., 1934, SPRACHTHEORIE
   Blairy S, 1999, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V23, P5, DOI 10.1023/A:1021370825283
   Dimberg U, 1996, MOTIV EMOTION, V20, P149, DOI 10.1007/BF02253869
   EKMAN P, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P268, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.115.2.268
   Ekman P., 1973, DARWIN FACIAL EXPRES
   Elfenbein HA, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P203, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.2.203
   FEHR BJ, 1987, NONVERBAL BEHAV COMM, P225
   Fridlund Alan J., 1994, HUMAN FACIAL EXPRESS
   Frijda NH, 1997, PSYCHOL FACIAL EXPRE, P78, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511659911.006
   Hatfield E., 1994, EMOTIONAL CONTAGION
   Hess U, 2007, STUD EMO SO, P33, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511499838.003
   Hess U, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P515, DOI 10.1080/02699930441000364
   Hess U, 2000, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V24, P265, DOI 10.1023/A:1006623213355
   HESS U, 2005, MONTREAL SET FACIAL
   HESS U, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P280, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.2.280
   Indersmitten T, 2003, J NEUROSCI, V23, P3820
   IZARD CE, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P288, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.115.2.288
   KAPPAS A, 1994, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V18, P263, DOI 10.1007/BF02172289
   KLECK RE, 1990, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V14, P35, DOI 10.1007/BF01006578
   LAFRANCE M, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P303
   LEVENSON RW, 1990, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V27, P363, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1990.tb02330.x
   MALATESTA CZ, 1987, PSYCHOL AGING, V2, P64, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.2.1.64
   Marsh AA, 2005, EMOTION, V5, P119, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.5.1.119
   Matsumoto D., 1988, JAPANESE CAUCASIAN F
   Neumann R, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P211, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.2.211
   RUSSELL JA, 1987, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V116, P223, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.116.3.223
   RUSSELL JA, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P102, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.115.1.102
   Scherer K. R., 1992, INT REV STUDIES EMOT, V2, P139
   Scherer K. R., 2005, EMOTION CONSCIOUSNES, P312
   Scherer K. R., 1984, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V5, P37
   Smith C. A., 1997, PSYCHOL FACIAL EXPRE, P229, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511659911.012
   Wallace JS, 1998, HUM FACTORS, V40, P50, DOI 10.1518/001872098779480532
   YOSHIKAWA S, 2000, JAPANESE PSYCHOL REV, V43, P259
NR 38
TC 34
BP 137
EP 144
PY 2007
PD JUN
VL 31
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s11031-007-9057-x
GA 184QF
UT WOS:000247656100005
ER

PT J
AU WEINSTEIN, L
AF WEINSTEIN, L
TI POSITIVE CONTRAST AS DUE TO HAPPINESS
SO BULLETIN OF THE PSYCHONOMIC SOCIETY
J9 B PSYCHONOMIC SOC
LA English
DT Article
RP WEINSTEIN, L, BRANDON UNIV,DEPT PSYCHOL,BRANDON R7A 6A9,MANITOBA,CANADA.
CR CAPALDI EJ, 1974, J EXP PSYCHOL, V102, P954, DOI 10.1037/h0036574
   Crespi LP, 1944, PSYCHOL REV, V51, P341, DOI 10.1037/h0057359
   MELLGREN R L, 1972, Learning and Motivation, V3, P185, DOI 10.1016/0023-9690(72)90038-0
   SHANAB ME, 1974, LEARN MOTIV, V5, P258, DOI 10.1016/0023-9690(74)90031-9
   WEINSTEIN L, 1980, B PSYCHONOMIC SOC, V15, P200
   WEINSTEIN L, 1970, PSYCHONOMIC SCI, V20, P65
   WEINSTEIN L, 1971, PSYCHON SCI, V25, P235
   WEINSTEI.L, 1972, J PSYCHOL, V80, P161
   Winer B. J., 1971, STATISTICAL PRINCIPL
NR 9
TC 6
BP 97
EP 98
PY 1982
VL 19
IS 2
GA NT137
UT WOS:A1982NT13700011
ER

PT B
AU Sato, W
   Yoshikawa, S
AF Sato, W
   Yoshikawa, S
TI Spontaneous facial mimicry in response to dynamic facial expressions
SO 2005 4TH IEEE INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON DEVELOPMENT AND LEARNING
J9 INT C DEVEL LEARN
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 Kyoto Univ, Dept Human & Environm Studies, Sakyo Ku, Kyoto 6068501, Japan.
RP Sato, W, Kyoto Univ, Dept Human & Environm Studies, Sakyo Ku, Kyoto 6068501, Japan.
EM L50158@sakura.kudpc.kyoto-u.ac.jp; Yoshikawa@kite.ne
DE facial mimicry; dynamic facial expression; mirror neuron
ID PREMOTOR CORTEX; FMRI; RECOGNITION; IMITATION
AB Based on previous neuroscientific evidence indicating activation of the mirror neuron system in response to dynamic actions, we hypothesized that facial mimicry would occur while subjects viewed dynamic facial expressions. To test this hypothesis, dynamic/static facial expressions of anger/happiness were presented to 18 subjects. The subjects facial actions were unobtrusively videotaped and blindly coded. In dynamic presentations, brow lowering, a prototypical action in angry expressions, occurred more frequently in response to angry expressions than to happy expressions. The pulling of lip corners, a prototypical action in happy expressions, occurred more frequently in response to happy expressions than to angry expressions in dynamic presentations. The mean latency of these actions was less than 900ms after the onset of dynamic changes in facial expression. These results indicate that dynamic facial expressions elicit spontaneous and rapid facial mimicry, which functions both as a form of intra-individual processing and as inter-individual communication.
CR Buccino G, 2004, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V16, P114, DOI 10.1162/089892904322755601
   Buccino G, 2001, EUR J NEUROSCI, V13, P400, DOI 10.1046/j.1460-9568.2001.01385.x
   CACIOPPO JT, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P260, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.2.260
   Cohen J., 1983, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   DIMBERG U, 1982, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V19, P643, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1982.tb02516.x
   Dimberg U, 1998, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V39, P39, DOI 10.1111/1467-9450.00054
   Dimberg U, 2000, PSYCHOL SCI, V11, P86, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00221
   Ekman P, 1978, FACIAL ACTION CODING
   Ferrari PF, 2003, EUR J NEUROSCI, V17, P1703, DOI 10.1046/j.1460-9568.2003.02601.x
   FIELD TM, 1982, SCIENCE, V218, P179, DOI 10.1126/science.7123230
   FRIDLUND AJ, 1986, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V23, P567, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1986.tb00676.x
   Gallese V, 1996, BRAIN, V119, P593, DOI 10.1093/brain/119.2.593
   MCHUGO GJ, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P1513
   MELTZOFF AN, 1977, SCIENCE, V198, P75, DOI 10.1126/science.198.4312.75
   MUKAIDA S, 2000, UNPUB FOOLPROOF UTIL
   Philippot Pierre, 1999, SOCIAL CONTEXT NONVE, P213
   Rizzolatti G, 1996, Brain Res Cogn Brain Res, V3, P131
   Rizzolatti G, 1998, TRENDS NEUROSCI, V21, P188, DOI 10.1016/S0166-2236(98)01260-0
   Sato W, 2004, COGNITION EMOTION, V18, P701, DOI 10.1080/02699930341000176
   Sato W, 2004, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V20, P81, DOI 10.1016/j.cogbrainres.2004.01.008
   Wheeler A. J., 1996, INTRO ENG EXPT
NR 21
TC 0
BP 13
EP 18
PY 2005
GA BDA70
UT WOS:000232302200003
ER

PT J
AU Ubel, PA
   Loewenstein, G
   Jepson, C
AF Ubel, PA
   Loewenstein, G
   Jepson, C
TI Disability and sunshine: Can hedonic predictions be improved by drawing
   attention to focusing illusions or emotional adaptation?
SO JOURNAL OF EXPERIMENTAL PSYCHOLOGY-APPLIED
J9 J EXP PSYCHOL-APPL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Ctr Behav & Decis Sci Med, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
   Carnegie Mellon Univ, Dept Social & Decis Sci, Pittsburgh, PA 15213 USA.
   Carnegie Mellon Univ, Dept Psychol, Pittsburgh, PA 15213 USA.
   Univ Penn, Dept Psychiat, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
RP Ubel, PA, Ctr Behav & Decis Sci Med, 300 N Ingalls,Room 7C27, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
EM paubel@umich.edu
DE affective forecasting; focusing illusion; hedonic adaptation; impact
   bias
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; DURABILITY BIAS; PEOPLE; SATISFACTION; JUDGMENTS
AB People frequently mispredict the long-term emotional impact of circumstances. The authors examine 2 causes of such mispredictions-a focusing illusion and underappreciation of adaptation. In Experiment 1, the authors found, in 852 adults, that quality of life estimates (for living with disability) were not increased by reducing focusing illusions. In Experiment 2, the authors found, in 698 adults, that people's disability estimates were increased by asking them to reflect on adaptation. In Experiment 3, the authors found, across 312 Midwestern college students, that both approaches reduced the participants' predictions of the life satisfaction of their peers living in southern California. In the case of living in a better climate, the results suggest that attention to either cause influences people's predictions, whereas in the case of chronic disability, the results suggest that it is easier to get people to appreciate adaptation than it is to reduce focusing illusions.
CR Baron J, 2003, MED DECIS MAKING, V23, P422, DOI 10.1177/0272989X03257277
   BOYD NF, 1990, MED DECIS MAKING, V10, P58, DOI 10.1177/0272989X9001000109
   Buehler R, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P1480, DOI 10.1177/01461672012711009
   Cohen J, 1977, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Dunn EW, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P1421, DOI 10.1177/0146167203256867
   Frederick S, 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Gilbert DT, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P617, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.3.617
   HURST NP, 1994, BRIT J RHEUMATOL, V33, P655
   LACEY HM, 2005, UNPUB UNBELIEVABLY H
   Lowenstein G., 1997, ENV ETHICS BEHAV, P52
   Lucas RE, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P527, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.527
   Riis J, 2005, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V134, P3, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.134.1.3
   SACKETT DL, 1978, J CHRON DIS, V31, P697, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(78)90072-3
   Savitsky K, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P44, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.81.1.44
   Schkade DA, 1998, PSYCHOL SCI, V9, P340, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00066
   Suh E, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P1091, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.5.842
   UBEL PA, IN PRESS HLTH PSYCHO
   Ubel PA, 2001, MED DECIS MAKING, V21, P190, DOI 10.1177/02729890122062488
   Ubel PA, 2003, QUAL LIFE RES, V12, P599, DOI 10.1023/A:1025119931010
   Wilson TD, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P821, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.78.5.821
   Wilson TD, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P1648, DOI 10.1177/01461672012712008
   Wrosch C, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P1494, DOI 10.1177/0146167203256921
NR 22
TC 65
BP 111
EP 123
PY 2005
PD JUN
VL 11
IS 2
DI 10.1037/1076-898X.11.2.111
GA 944EM
UT WOS:000230409100004
ER

PT J
AU Beaupre, MG
   Hess, U
AF Beaupre, MG
   Hess, U
TI An ingroup advantage for confidence in emotion recognition judgements:
   The moderating effect of familiarity with the expressions of outgroup
   members
SO PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY BULLETIN
J9 PERS SOC PSYCHOL B
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Quebec, Dept Psychol, Montreal, PQ H3C 3P8, Canada.
RP Hess, U, Univ Quebec, Dept Psychol, CP 8888,Stn Ctr Ville, Montreal, PQ H3C 3P8, Canada.
EM hess.ursula@uqam.ca
DE confidence; culture; emotion; recognition; facial expression
ID IN-GROUP ADVANTAGE; FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; SOCIAL IDENTITY; UNCERTAINTY;
   ACCURACY; JAPANESE
AB The confidence we have in our assessment Of an interaction partner's emotional state can have important consequences for the quality of the interaction. Two studies assessed the hypothesis that immigrants are more confident in their judgment of others' emotional facial expressions if the expresser is a member of their cultural ingroup rather than a member of the host community or another cultural group. In addition, the effects of the perceived familiarity with the type of expression, the length of residence in the host country, the quality of cross-cultural contact, the level of acculturation, and the intensity of the facial expressions were assessed. Overall, the results revealed an ingroup advantage effect for confidence ratings as well as support for the notion that individuals are more confident when judging expressions that they consider as more frequently displayed in everyday life. Furthermore, individuals were more confident when judging happiness expressions as well as more intense expressions in general.
CR ARON A, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P596, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.4.596
   BEAUPRE M, IN PRESS J CROSS CUL
   BEAUPRE MG, 2005, UNPUB DEV EMOTION RE
   Berger C. R., 1975, HUMAN COMMUNICATION, V1, P99, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1468-2958.1975.TB00258.X
   Biehl M, 1997, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V21, P3, DOI 10.1023/A:1024902500935
   CROZIER WR, 1981, CURR PSYCHOL RES REV, V1, P199
   Ekman P, 1978, FACIAL ACTION CODING
   Elfenbein HA, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P276, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.2.276
   Elfenbein HA, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P243, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.2.243
   Elfenbein HA, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P203, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.2.203
   ETCOFF NL, 1992, COGNITION, V44, P227, DOI 10.1016/0010-0277(92)90002-Y
   GUDYKUNST WB, 1988, HUM COMMUN RES, V14, P569, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2958.1988.tb00168.x
   GUDYKUNST WB, 1983, INT J INTERCULT REL, V7, P401, DOI 10.1016/0147-1767(83)90046-9
   GUDYKUNST WB, 1985, HUM COMMUN RES, V11, P407, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2958.1985.tb00054.x
   Gudykunst W.B, 1985, J LANG SOC PSYCHOL, V4, P79
   Hess U., 2002, EMPIRICAL REFLECTION, P187
   Hess U, 1997, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V21, P241, DOI 10.1023/A:1024952730333
   Izard C. E., 1979, MAXIMALLY DISCRIMINA
   KIRITA T, 1995, ACTA PSYCHOL, V89, P149, DOI 10.1016/0001-6918(94)00021-8
   Lipshitz R, 1997, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V69, P149, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1997.2679
   Matsumoto D, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P236, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.2.236
   MATSUMOTO D, 1992, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V23, P72, DOI 10.1177/0022022192231005
   Motley M., 1988, W J SPEECH COMMUNICA, V52, P1, DOI 10.1080/10570318809389622
   OToole AJ, 1996, PERCEPTION, V25, P669, DOI 10.1068/p250669
   ROSE TL, 1981, COGNITIVE PROCESS, P259
   ROSENTHAL R, 1991, ESSENTIALS BEHAV RES
   ROSENTHAL R., 2000, CONTRASTS EFFECT SIZ
   Ryder AG, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P49, DOI 10.1037//0022.3514.79.1.49
   SIMARD LM, 1981, J SOC PSYCHOL, V113, P171
   Thibault John W., 1959, SOCIAL PSYCHOL GROUP
   TZENG OCS, 1994, INT J INTERCULT REL, V18, P259, DOI 10.1016/0147-1767(94)90031-0
   Young AW, 1997, COGNITION, V63, P271, DOI 10.1016/S0010-0277(97)00003-6
   1990, DICT GEN CHINOIS FRA
NR 33
TC 17
BP 16
EP 26
PY 2006
PD JAN
VL 32
IS 1
DI 10.1177/0146167205277097
GA 011YQ
UT WOS:000235305800002
ER

PT J
AU Haire, K
AF Haire, Karen
TI Literary strains of negritude and consciencism in Joseph Brahim Seid:
   Envisioning nation and a new multicultural Chadian identity
SO TYDSKRIF VIR LETTERKUNDE
J9 TYDSKR LETT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Johannesburg, Unit Acad Literacy, Johannesburg, South Africa.
RP Haire, K, Univ Johannesburg, Unit Acad Literacy, Johannesburg, South Africa.
EM karen.haire@lantic.net
DE negritude; consciencism; Joseph Brahim Seid; Chadian identity
AB This study introduces Joseph Brahim Seid, one of Africa's intellectuals of the first generation of independence, in relation to the ideologisation of his contemporaneous counterparts, to Leopold Sedar Senghor's negritude and Kwame Nkrumah's consciencism. Two stories from J. B. Seid's 1962 collection, Au Tchad sous les Etoiles (translated as Told By Starlight in Chord, 2007) are read as envisioning notion and a new multicultural Chadian identity at the moment of independence. Unpacking literary strains of negritude and consciencism lays bare neglected and overlooked tensions that thwart reconciliation of the different segments of Chadian society: African/tradition-Arab/Islam-Western/Christianity. One story envisions modernisation in the reconciliation between Africa and the West, but in real life modernisaton does not occur within the context of African communalism as the story has it, but in the neo-colonial context, where it benefits the few, and mostly international stakeholders. Possibly with the intent of building nation, Seid tends to harmonize African-Arab cultures and traditional-Islamic religions, neglecting the tyranny of Islamisation and Arabisation in the post. In the present, as we know, rivalry between Arab and African populations in the Chad region has resurfaced. Superimposing Biblical motifs and understating traditional African beliefs and religious practices in a story that tends to reconcile Christianity, Islam and the traditional society, Seid overlooks the colonial context in which "civilising" Christianity is implicated, especially the distaste it engendered towards the traditional society and religions. Double-standards result from the higher prestige attaching to Islam, associated with literacy, and Christianity, associated with modernisation, thus African societies have yielded to the perceived progress imperative. While J. B. Seid's stories elevate the traditional societal value of communalism, portrayed with positive affect, in real life it has not transformed itself into a socialism sufficient to build notion and promote the multiculturalism envisioned and desired.
CR Ashcroft Bill, 1989, EMPIRE WRITES BACK T
   Bhabha HK, 1994, LOCATION CULTURE
   *DARF DARF, 2007, EXH LIB FOYER CAS VU
   DECALO S, 1997, SER AFR DICT, V13
   Diop C. A., 1991, CIVILIZATION BARBARI
   DUMMELOW JR, 1908, ONE VOLUME BIBLE COM
   GUEYE SP, 1999, AFRICAN RENAISSANCE, P243
   Irele Abiola, 1990, AFRICAN EXPERIENCE L
   KOTCH N, 2005, NATL GEOGR, V208, P50
   MAETSO EL, 1987, ANTHOLOGIE POESIE AF, P59
   MAZRUI AA, 1984, REVIVING AFRICAN CUL
   MAZRUI AA, 1974, WORLD CULTURE BLACK, P3
   Mazrui Ali, 1986, AFRICANS
   Mudimbe V. Y., 1988, INVENTION AFRICA
   Mulemfo M. M., 2000, THABO MBEKI AFRICAN
   Nkrumah Kwame, 1964, CONSCIENCISM
   Okadigbo C., 1985, CONSCIENCISM AFRICAN
   SEID JB, 1962, TCHAD ETOILES
   SEID JB, 1967, ENFANT TCHAD
   SEID JB, 2007, TOLD STARLIGHT CHAD
   SENGHOR LS, 1976, PROSE POETRY LS SENG
   Zenani Nongenile Masithathu, 1992, WORLD WORD TALES OBS
NR 22
TC 0
BP 149
EP 160
PY 2008
PD SPR
VL 45
IS 2
GA 353UN
UT WOS:000259594100011
ER

PT J
AU Dobrikova, P
AF Dobrikova, Patricia
TI QUALITY OF LIFE IN INCURABLE PATIENTS
SO STUDIA PSYCHOLOGICA
J9 STUD PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Trnava Univ, Fac Healthcare & Social Work, Trnava 91701, Slovakia.
RP Dobrikova, P, Trnava Univ, Fac Healthcare & Social Work, Univ Namestie 1, Trnava 91701, Slovakia.
DE quality of life; dying patients; palliative care; neuroticism;
   extroversion; social support
AB This contribution defines the term quality of life from various perspectives, with an effort to specify it complexly as a multicomponent term. The results of this study present findings concerning quality of life in dying patients, obtained by using the McGill questionnaire, in relation to the level of extroversion and neuroticism (EPQ-R). The results have showed us that there is a negative correlation between emotional instability level and overall quality of life. Concentrating on extroversion, our hypothesis of a correlation between extroversion and the overall quality of life in dying patients measured by the McGill QOL questionnaire was not confirmed. This study also defines and proves the importance of social support, which correlates positively with quality of life in dying patients. It reveals that there is a need for a complex approach towards seriously ill patients, including social aspects of the patient's life. Significant correlations were found by exploring the relation between degree of satisfaction with social support and quality of life. The more the patient was satisfied with the social support that he/she was getting from close people, the higher the life satisfaction he/she indicated.
CR Buchtova B, 2004, CESK PSYCHOL, V48, P121
   DOBRIKOVA P, 2006, P MBBA INT C CHIC IL, P61
   DOBRIKOVA P, 2007, J HLTH MANAGEMENT PU, V10, P32
   DOBRIKOVAPORUBC.P, 2005, NEVYLIECITELNE CHORI
   HNILICA K, 2005, KVALITA ZIVOTA ZDRAV
   HNILICOVA H, 2005, KVALITA ZIVOTA ZDRAV
   KAYE P, 2002, SYMPTOM CONTROL HOSP
   KONDAS O, 2002, STATE KLIN PSYCHOL
   KOVAC D, 1999, PSYCHICKA REGULACIA
   Kovac D, 2003, STUD PSYCHOL, V45, P81
   KOVAC D, 2004, CESK PSYCHOL, V48, P5
   Kovac T, 2002, STUD PSYCHOL, V44, P235
   Krivohlavy J., 2001, PSYCHOL ZDRAVI
   Krivohlavy J, 2004, POZITIVNI PSYCHOL
   KRIZONVA E, 2005, KVALITA ZIVOTA ZDRAV
   POMPEY H, 2004, ZOMIERANIE
   POPELKOVA M, 2004, PSYCHOL DIMENZIE KVA, P426
   RADKOVA L, 2003, J HLTH MANAGEMENT PU, V7, P31
   SRAMATA M, 2005, ZBORN PRISP 3 ROCN M
   TWYCROSS R, 2001, OXFORD TXB PALLIATIV, P977
   VAGNEROVA M, 1999, PSYCHOPATOLOGIA PRO
NR 21
TC 0
BP 155
EP 163
PY 2010
VL 52
IS 2
GA 631VS
UT WOS:000280379200007
ER

PT J
AU COLWELL, CC
AF COLWELL, CC
TI WHERE IS HAPPINESS - A STUDY IN FILM CLOSURE
SO JOURNAL OF THE UNIVERSITY FILM ASSOCIATION
J9 J UNIV FILM ASSOC
LA English
DT Article
NR 0
TC 1
BP 39
EP 48
PY 1981
VL 33
IS 1
GA LF744
UT WOS:A1981LF74400004
ER

PT J
AU McCullough, ME
   Bono, G
   Root, LM
AF McCullough, Michael E.
   Bono, Giacomo
   Root, Lindsey M.
TI Rumination, emotion, and forgiveness: Three longitudinal studies
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Miami, Dept Psychol, Coral Gables, FL 33124 USA.
RP McCullough, ME, Univ Miami, Dept Psychol, POB 248185, Coral Gables, FL 33124 USA.
EM mikem@miami.edu
DE forgiveness; rumination; emotion; personality; longitudinal
ID CLOSE RELATIONSHIPS; ELECTRONIC DIARIES; NEGATIVE AFFECT; MISSING DATA;
   ANGER; AGGRESSION; MODEL; FORGIVINGNESS; DISTRACTION; SCALE
AB In 3 studies, the authors investigated whether within-persons increases in rumination about an interpersonal transgression were associated with within-persons reductions in forgiveness. Results supported this hypothesis. The association of transient increases in rumination with transient reductions in forgiveness appeared to be mediated by anger, but not fear, toward the transgressor. The association of rumination and forgiveness was not confounded by daily fluctuations in positive affect and negative affect, and it was not moderated by trait levels of positive affectivity, negative affectivity, or perceived hurtfulness of the transgression. Cross-lagged associations of rumination and forgiveness in Study 3 more consistently supported the proposition that increased rumination precedes reductions in forgiveness than the proposition that increased forgiveness precedes reductions in rumination.
CR BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Baumeister RF, 1998, LAWS LIF SYMP SER, V1, P79
   BERKOWITZ L, 1990, AM PSYCHOL, V45, P494, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.45.4.494
   Berry JW, 2005, J PERS, V73, P183, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2004.00308.x
   Berry JW, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P1277, DOI 10.1177/01461672012710004
   Borsboom D, 2003, PSYCHOL REV, V110, P203, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.110.2.203
   BRYK A. S., 1992, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   Bushman BJ, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P724, DOI 10.1177/0146167202289002
   CAPRARA GV, 1986, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V7, P763, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(86)90074-7
   Cole DA, 2003, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V112, P558, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.112.4.558
   Collins LM, 2001, PSYCHOL METHODS, V6, P330, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.6.4.330
   de Waal FBM, 2000, SCIENCE, V289, P586, DOI 10.1126/science.289.5479.586
   Enright R., 2001, FORGIVENESS IS CHOIC
   Enright RD, 1998, LAWS LIF SYMP SER, V1, P139
   Finkel S, 1995, CAUSAL ANAL PANEL DA
   Green AS, 2006, PSYCHOL METHODS, V11, P87, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.11.1.87
   HARMONJONS E, 2004, EMOTION, P95
   Hedeker D., 2004, SAGE HDB QUANTITATIV, P215
   HOROWITZ M, 1979, PSYCHOSOM MED, V41, P209
   Hunter J. E., 1990, METHODS META ANAL CO
   Keltner D, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P505
   Kenny DA, 2003, PSYCHOL METHODS, V8, P115, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.8.2.115
   Konecni V. J., 1974, PERSONALITY SOCIAL P, V1, P192, DOI 10.1177/014616727400100166
   KORCHMAROS JD, 2003, UNPUB STEP STEP PROC
   Krull JL, 2001, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V36, P249, DOI 10.1207/S15327906MBR3602_06
   Lerner JS, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P473
   Lerner JS, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P146, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.1.146
   McCullough M. E., 1994, COUNSELING VALUES, V39, P2
   McCullough ME, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P1556, DOI 10.1177/014616702237583
   McCullough ME, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1586, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.6.1586
   McCullough ME, 2007, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V26, P126, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.26.1.126
   McCullough ME, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P601, DOI 10.1177/0146167201275008
   McCullough ME, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P321, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.73.2.321
   McCullough ME, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P540, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.540
   Miller N, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V7, P75, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0701_5
   Mor N, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P638, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.4.638
   NOLENHOEKSEMA S, 1987, PSYCHOL BULL, V101, P259, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.101.2.259
   Nolen-Hoeksema S, 2001, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V25, P37, DOI 10.1111/1471-6402.00005
   Raudenbush S., 2002, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   Raudenbush S., 2000, HLM 5 HIERARCHICAL L
   RAUDENBUSH SW, 1995, J FAM PSYCHOL, V9, P161, DOI 10.1037//0893-3200.9.2.161
   Rusting CL, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P790, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.3.790
   Schafer JL, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P147, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.2.147
   Skinner EA, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P216, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.2.216
   Sobel ME, 1982, SOCIOL METHODOL, P290
   Stone AA, 2003, CONTROL CLIN TRIALS, V24, P182, DOI 10.1016/S0197-2456(02)00320-3
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WEST SG, 1991, J PERS, V59, P609, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1991.tb00261.x
   Worthington E. L., 2001, 5 STEPS FORGIVENESS
NR 49
TC 51
BP 490
EP 505
PY 2007
PD MAR
VL 92
IS 3
DI 10.1037/0022-3514.92.3.490
GA 142DN
UT WOS:000244629500008
ER

PT J
AU Pugh, SD
AF Pugh, SD
TI Service with a smile: Emotional contagion in the service encounter
SO ACADEMY OF MANAGEMENT JOURNAL
J9 ACAD MANAGE J
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ N Carolina, Charlotte, NC 28223 USA.
RP Pugh, SD, Univ N Carolina, Charlotte, NC 28223 USA.
ID NEGATIVE AFFECTIVITY; POSITIVE MOOD; SATISFACTION; JOB; CONSEQUENCES;
   EXPRESSION; CUSTOMERS; BEHAVIOR; STORES
AB This study focuses on the antecedents and consequences of displayed emotion in organizations. I propose that customers "catch" the affect of employees through emotional contagion processes. Results indicate that the display of positive emotion by employees is positively related to customers' positive affect following service encounters and to their evaluations of service quality. In a replication and extension of prior research, transaction busyness and employee emotional expressiveness are shown to predict displays of emotion by employees.
CR AMBADY N, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V111, P256, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.111.2.256
   BENTLER PM, 1995, EQS STRUCT EQUATIONS
   BRIEF AP, 1995, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V62, P55, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1995.1030
   BRIEF AP, 1988, J APPL PSYCHOL, V73, P193, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.73.2.193
   CROWELL CR, 1988, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V21, P65, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1988.21-65
   Ekman P., 1985, TELLING LIES
   FORGAS JP, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P39, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.117.1.39
   FRIEDMAN HS, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P333, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.39.2.333
   GEORGE JM, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P299, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.76.2.299
   GOTLIEB JB, 1994, J APPL PSYCHOL, V79, P875, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.79.6.875
   Hatfield E., 1994, EMOTIONAL CONTAGION
   Heskett J.L., 1997, SERVICE PROFIT CHAIN
   Hochschild A. R., 1983, MANAGED HEART
   ISEN AM, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P1, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.1.1
   KATZ KL, 1991, SLOAN MANAGE REV, V32, P44
   MCHUGO GJ, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P1513
   Morris JA, 1996, ACAD MANAGE REV, V21, P986, DOI 10.2307/259161
   Oliver R. L., 1997, SATISFACTION
   PARASURAMAN A, 1988, J RETAILING, V64, P12
   RAFAELI A, 1989, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V11, P1
   RAFAELI A, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P385, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.74.3.385
   RAFAELI A, 1990, ACAD MANAGE J, V33, P623, DOI 10.2307/256584
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   BROWN CS, 1994, J ORGAN BEHAV MANAGE, V14, P55
   SUTTON RI, 1988, ACAD MANAGE J, V31, P461, DOI 10.2307/256456
   SUTTON RI, 1991, ADMIN SCI QUART, V36, P245, DOI 10.2307/2393355
   TAYLOR S, 1994, J MARKETING, V58, P56, DOI 10.2307/1252269
   VANMAANEN J, 1989, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V11, P43
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   ZAJONC RB, 1980, AM PSYCHOL, V35, P151, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.35.2.151
NR 30
TC 255
BP 1018
EP 1027
PY 2001
PD OCT
VL 44
IS 5
DI 10.2307/3069445
GA 484PH
UT WOS:000171698400008
ER

PT J
AU Elkeles, T
   Beck, D
   Roding, D
   Fischer, S
   Forkel, JA
AF Elkeles, Thomas
   Beck, David
   Roeding, Dominik
   Fischer, Stefan
   Forkel, Jens A.
TI Health and Lifestyle in Rural Northeast Germany The Findings of a Rural
   Health Study from 1973, 1994, and 2008
SO DEUTSCHES ARZTEBLATT INTERNATIONAL
J9 DTSCH ARZTEBL INT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Elkeles, Thomas; Beck, David; Roeding, Dominik; Fischer, Stefan; Forkel, Jens A.] Neubrandenburg Univ Appl Sci, Dept Social & Hlth Care Management, Neubrandenburg, Germany.
RP Elkeles, T, Hsch Neubrandenburg, Fachbereich Gesundheit, Postfach 11 01 21, D-17041 Neubrandenburg, Germany.
EM elkeles@hs-nb.de
AB Background: Secular trends in health-related behavior, the frequency of illness, and life satisfaction in rural areas are inadequately documented. Such information is essential for the planning of health-care policy.
   Methods: In 1973 and 1994, surveys were performed on the health and lifestyle of all adult inhabitants of 14 selected rural communities in the northern part of the former East Germany. The inhabitants were surveyed again in 2008, and the findings of the surveys were compared.
   Results: Both the number of respondents and the response rate of the officially registered population in the 14 rural communities declined over the years, from 3603 (83%) in 1973 to 2155 (68%) in 1994 and 1246 (37%) in 2008. In 1973, 3.2% of the women and 2.7% of the men responding to the survey reported that they had diabetes mellitus. For arterial hypertension, the corresponding figures in 1973 were 21.7% and 11.4%; for chronic heart diseases, 16.7% and 12.8%. In 2008, most of the prevalence figures for these conditions were higher: for diabetes, 12.4% and 12.8%; for arterial hypertension, 34.7% and 33.9%; for chronic heart diseases, 12.3% and 15.0%. Men became less likely to report being in good or very good health (decline from 51.1% to 45.0%), while women became more likely to report being in good health (rise from 36.7% to 49.3%). Women generally had a more healthful lifestyle than men.
   Conclusion: Over the long term, there have been both improvements, particularly in lifestyle, and turns for the worse, e. g., in life satisfaction. While the latter might be due to the increasing marginalization of rural eastern Germany, we interpret the observed improvements as benefits of modernization.
CR Beck D, 2010, ARBEIT Z ARBEITSFORS, V19, P5
   Beck D, 2012, GESUNDHEITSWESEN, V74, P132, DOI 10.1055/s-0030-1270506
   Beetz S, 2008, PERIPHERISIERUNG NEU, P7
   Beetz S, 2010, REIHE SONDERBEITRAGE
   BEETZ S, 2009, SCHRIFTENREIHE E HOC, V3, P271
   Beetz S, 2009, INTERDISZIPLINARE E, V3, P271
   Bohnsack R., 2007, REKONSTRUKTIVE SOZIA
   Deutsches Institut fur Wirtschaftsforschung, 2009, ZEITR ENTW AUSG IND
   Elkeles T, 2010, REIHE STUDIENBERICHT
   Elkeles T, 2010, REIHE SONDERBEITRAGE
   Fischer S, 2010, REIHE SONDERBEITRAGE
   Forkel JA, 2011, GEMEINSCHAFT GESUNDH, p(Marz)
   Forkel JA, 2012, TRANSNATIONALE VERGE
   Hinz E, 2012, REIHE SONDERBEITRAGE, V9
   Hinz E, 2012, REIHE STUDIENBERICHT
   Koppisch V, 1979, UNTERSUCHUNGEN EINIG
   Koppisch V, 1996, VERGLEICHENDE STUDIE
   Mayring P., 1997, QUALITATIVE INHALTSA
   Nebelung C, 2010, GESUNDHEITSWESEN, V72, P140, DOI 10.1055/s-0030-1247576
   Popp M, 2005, SCHRIFTENREIHE HOC G, V1
   [Robert Koch-Institut RKI], 2009, BEITR GES BUND
   Roding D, 2010, REIHE SONDERBEITRAGE
   Siegrist J, 1996, SOZIALE KRISEN GESUN
NR 23
TC 5
BP 285
EP U23
PY 2012
PD APR 20
VL 109
IS 16
DI 10.3238/arztebl.2012.0285
GA 934YB
UT WOS:000303481600001
ER

PT J
AU Bauer, JJ
   McAdams, DP
   Pals, JL
AF Bauer, Jack J.
   McAdams, Dan P.
   Pals, Jennifer L.
TI Narrative identity and eudaimonic well-being
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
RP Bauer, JJ, Univ Dayton, Dept Psychol, Dayton, OH 45469 USA.
EM jack.bauer@udayton.edu
DE life stories; the good life; happiness; meaningfulness; ego development;
   growth stories; self-transformation; the redemptive self
ID SELF-DEFINING MEMORIES; EGO DEVELOPMENT; PERSONALITY-DEVELOPMENT;
   AUTOBIOGRAPHICAL MEMORY; POSSIBLE SELVES; LIFE-SPAN; STORIES;
   EXPERIENCES; GROWTH; GENERATIVITY
AB Narrative identity refers to the internal, dynamic life story that an individual constructs to make sense of his or her life. We argue that narrative identity is closely tied to the subjective interpretation of oneself as happy. We present a view of eudaimonic well-being that extends beyond the sense of having pleasure and meaning in one's life (measured as self-report well-being) to include higher degrees of psychosocial integration in that meaning (measured as ego development). This combination of qualities is characteristic of the good life, or eudaimonia, in a tradition dating to Aristotle. We then describe research showing how several patterns of narrative identity correspond to this extended notion of eudaimonic well-being. First, people at high levels of eudaimonic well-being tend to emphasize personal growth in their life stories, with different kinds of personal growth corresponding to different facets of eudaimonic well-being. Second, these people also tend to frame difficult life experiences as transformative experiences wherein they suffered deep pain but gained new insights about the self. Third, charting the move from suffering to an enhanced status or state, their stories often follow a culturally-shaped script of redemption, which in American society is often conceived as upward social mobility, liberation, recovery, atonement, or the full actualization of the inner self.
CR Ackerman S, 2000, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V50, P17
   ADLER JE, IN PRESS COGNITIVE T
   ALLPORT GW, 1967, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V5, P432, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.5.4.432
   Bauer JJ, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P276
   Bauer JJ, 2004, DEV PSYCHOL, V40, P114, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.40.1.114
   Bauer JJ, 2001, NARRAT INQ, V11, P123, DOI 10.1075/ni.11.1.06bau
   Bauer JJ, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P203, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.1.203
   Bauer JJ, 2004, J PERS, V72, P573, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3506.2004.00273.x
   Blagov PS, 2004, J PERS, V72, P481, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3506.2004.00270.x
   Bluck S, 2004, J PERS, V72, P543, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3506.2004.00272.x
   Brockmeier J, 2000, NARRAT INQ, V10, P51, DOI 10.1075/ni.10.1.03bro
   CALHOUN LG, 1998, POSTTRAUMATIC GROWTH, P215
   Cushman P., 1995, CONSTRUCTING SELF CO
   Damon W., 1988, SELF UNDERSTANDING C
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   ERIKSON EH, 1963, CHILDHOOD SOC, P2
   Fivush R, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P573, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.00722.x
   Giddens A, 1991, MODERNITY SELF IDENT
   HELSON R, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P46, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.7.1.46
   HELSON R, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P911, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.5.911
   Kasser T., 1996, PERSONALITY SOCIAL P, V22, P281
   King LA, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P156, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.1.156
   King LA, 2001, J HUMANIST PSYCHOL, V41, P51, DOI 10.1177/0022167801411005
   King LA, 2004, J PERS, V72, P967, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3506.2004.00287.x
   King LA, 2004, J PERS, V72, P603, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3506.2004.00274.x
   King LA, 2000, J RES PERS, V34, P509, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.2000.2285
   Loevinger J., 1976, EGO DEV
   Loevinger J., 1993, STUDYING LIVES TIME, P189, DOI 10.1037/10127-025
   MacDermid SM, 1998, GENERATIVITY AND ADULT DEVELOPMENT, P181, DOI 10.1037/10288-006
   Mansfield ED, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P721, DOI 10.1177/0146167296227006
   Maslow A. H., 1968, PSYCHOL BEING
   McAdams D., 2006, REDEMPTIVE SELF STOR
   McAdams D. P., 1985, POWER INTIMACY LIFE
   McAdams D. P., 2001, PERSONALITY SOCIAL P, V27, P472
   McAdams D. P., 2001, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V5, P100, DOI [10.1037//1089-2680.5.2.100, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.5.2.100]
   MCADAMS DP, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P1003, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.6.1003
   McAdams D. P., 2001, HDB MIDLIFE DEV, P395
   McAdams DP, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P678, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.3.678
   McAdams DP, 1996, J PERS, V64, P339, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1996.tb00514.x
   MCADAMS DP, 2001, NARRATIVE STUDIES LI, P3
   MCADAMS DP, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P292
   McCrae RR, 1999, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, V2, P139
   MCGREGOR I, IN PRESS J RES PERSO
   Pals JL, 2006, J PERS, V74, P1079, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2006.00403.x
   PALS JL, 2006, IDENTITY STORY CREAT
   Pals JL, 2004, PSYCHOL INQ, V15, P65
   Pasupathi M, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P651, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.5.651
   Piaget J., 1970, CARMICHAELS MANUAL C, P703
   Rogers C. R., 1961, BECOMING PERSON
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Ryff CD, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_1
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Sarbin T. R., 1986, NARRATIVE PSYCHOL ST, P3
   SHELDON KM, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P531, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.3.531
   Singer J. A., 1993, REMEMBERED SELF EMOT
   Singer JA, 2004, J PERS, V72, P437, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3506.2004.00268.x
   Taylor Charles, 1989, SOURCES SELF MAKING
   Thorne A, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V4, P45, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0401_5
   Thorne A, 2004, J PERS, V72, P513, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3506.2004.00271.x
   VAILLANT GE, 1987, AM J PSYCHIAT, V144, P1189
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Werner H., 1957, CONCEPT DEV, P125
   Westenberg P. M., 1998, PERSONALITY DEV THEO
   WESTENBERG PM, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P792, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.4.792
   WOIKE BA, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P1081, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.6.1081
   Woike B, 2004, J PERS, V72, P633, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3506.2004.00275.x
NR 67
TC 38
BP 81
EP 104
PY 2008
PD JAN
VL 9
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s10902-006-9021-6
GA 283WY
UT WOS:000254668400004
ER

PT J
AU Rosen, RC
   Catania, J
   Pollack, L
   Althof, S
   O'Leary, M
   Seftel, AD
AF Rosen, RC
   Catania, J
   Pollack, L
   Althof, S
   O'Leary, M
   Seftel, AD
TI Male sexual health questionnaire (MSHQ): Scale development and
   psychometric validation
SO UROLOGY
J9 UROLOGY
LA English
DT Article
C1 Robert Wood Johnson Med Sch, Dept Psychiat, Piscataway, NJ 08854 USA.
   Univ Calif San Francisco, Ctr AIDS Prevent Studies, Hlth Surveys Res Unit, San Francisco, CA 94143 USA.
   Case Western Reserve Univ, Sch Med, Dept Urol, Cleveland, OH USA.
   Brigham & Womens Hosp, Div Urol, Boston, MA USA.
RP Rosen, RC, Robert Wood Johnson Med Sch, Dept Psychiat, 671 Hoes Lane, Piscataway, NJ 08854 USA.
ID URINARY-TRACT SYMPTOMS; BENIGN PROSTATIC HYPERPLASIA; ERECTILE FUNCTION
   IIEF; INTERNATIONAL INDEX; DYSFUNCTION; MEN; PREVALENCE; EPIDEMIOLOGY;
   DOMAIN
AB Objectives. To validate a new, self-administered questionnaire for assessing key domains of sexual function and satisfaction in aging men with urogenital health concerns.
   Methods. The initial items were identified by patient interviews, review of current reports, and expert panel solicitation. The resulting 25-item questionnaire was subjected to psychometric evaluation and refinement using two discriminant validity studies in aging men with urogenital symptoms compared with age-matched controls. Psychometric tests of reliability, discriminant, and criterion validity were performed.
   Results. Qualitative testing revealed adequate comprehension and content validity of the initial item set. Two domains of sexual function (ejaculation, erection) were identified in the first discriminant validity study, each of which showed a high degree of internal consistency (alpha = 0.81 and alpha = 0.90, respectively) and test-retest reliability (r = 0.86 and r = 0.87, respectively). Both sexual function domains discriminated well between men with and without urogenital manifestations of lower urinary tract symptoms (LUTS) and sexual dysfunction (P <0.001). An additional domain of sexual satisfaction was added in the second validation Study, with similarly high internal consistency (alpha = 0.90) and test-retest reliability (r = 0.88). Tests of convergent and divergent validity, including correlations with standardized scales for depression (Center for Epidemiologic Studies-Depressed Mood Scale), sexual function (international Index of Erectile Function), and life satisfaction (Fugl-Meyer), confirmed the criterion validity of the new measure.
   Conclusions. The Male Sexual Health Questionnaire assesses sexual function and satisfaction in older men with urogenital symptoms of LUTS and sexual dysfunction. This new instrument has excellent psychometric properties and is well suited for use in clinical and research settings. (C) 2004 Elsevier Inc.
CR Baniel J, 2000, EUR UROL, V38, P53, DOI 10.1159/000020252
   Blanker MH, 2001, J AM GERIATR SOC, V49, P436, DOI 10.1046/j.1532-5415.2001.49088.x
   Braun M, 2000, INT J IMPOT RES, V12, P305, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijir.3900622
   Brookes ST, 2002, BRIT MED J, V324, P1059, DOI 10.1136/bmj.324.7345.1059
   Cappelleri JC, 2000, UROLOGY, V56, P477, DOI 10.1016/S0090-4295(00)00697-X
   Cappelleri JC, 1999, UROLOGY, V54, P346, DOI 10.1016/S0090-4295(99)00099-0
   Derogatis LR, 1997, J SEX MARITAL THER, V23, P291
   Dunn KM, 1998, FAM PRACT, V15, P519, DOI 10.1093/fampra/15.6.519
   FELDMAN HA, 1994, J UROLOGY, V151, P54
   Frankel SJ, 1998, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V51, P677, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(98)00044-4
   Kassabian VS, 2003, LANCET, V361, P60, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(03)12164-2
   Laumann EO, 1999, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V281, P537, DOI 10.1001/jama.281.6.537
   Malmsten UGH, 1997, J UROLOGY, V158, P1733, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5347(01)64113-2
   Melman A, 1999, J UROLOGY, V161, P5, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5347(01)62045-7
   Rosen R, 2003, EUR UROL, V44, P637, DOI 10.1016/j.eururo.2003.08.015
   Rosen RC, 1997, UROLOGY, V49, P822, DOI 10.1016/S0090-4295(97)00238-0
   Rosen RC, 1998, INT J IMPOT RES, V10, pS59
   Rosen R C, 2001, Curr Psychiatry Rep, V3, P182, DOI 10.1007/s11920-001-0050-x
   Rosen RC, 2002, INT J IMPOT RES, V14, P226, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijir.3900857
   Spangler JG, 2001, J FAM PRACTICE, V50, P73
   SPECTOR IP, 1990, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V19, P389, DOI 10.1007/BF01541933
NR 21
TC 70
BP 777
EP 782
PY 2004
PD OCT
VL 64
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.urology.2004.04.056
GA 865CO
UT WOS:000224680300035
ER

PT J
AU Wang, TG
   Wang, H
   Cheng, JH
AF Wang, Tongge
   Wang, Hao
   Cheng, Jianhua
TI Eleven influential factors for quality of life in adults with epilepsy
SO NEURAL REGENERATION RESEARCH
J9 NEURAL REGEN RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Wang, Tongge; Wang, Hao] Jinan Univ, Affiliated Hosp 1, Dept Neurol, Guangzhou 510630, Guangdong, Peoples R China.
   [Cheng, Jianhua] Wenzhou Med Coll, Affiliated Hosp 1, Dept Neurol, Wenzhou 325000, Zhejiang, Peoples R China.
RP Wang, TG, Jinan Univ, Affiliated Hosp 1, Dept Neurol, Guangzhou 510630, Guangdong, Peoples R China.
EM ttgwwang@jnu.edu.cn
DE epilepsy; quality of life; adults; scale; neural regeneration
ID PEOPLE; MONOTHERAPY
AB BACKGROUND: Research focused on the quality of life of epileptic patients began only very recently in China; in particular, most research has focused on children, but less on epileptic adults.
   OBJECTIVE: To survey and analyze 11 influential factors for quality of life in adults with epilepsy by using quality of life epilepsy-31 scale.
   DESIGN: Cross-sectional Study.
   SETTING: Department of Neurology, First Hospital Affiliated to Jinan University; Department of Neurology, First Affiliated Hospital of Wenzhou Medical College.
   PARTICIPANTS: A total of 107 adults with epilepsy for longer than one year were selected from Department of Neurology, First Hospital Affiliated to Jinan University between March 2004 and December 2006. The included patients met the Classification and Diagnostic Criteria of Epileptic Attack published by International Anti-Epilepsy League in 1981, and they provided informed consent.
   METHODS: General states, including course, attack frequency, marriage status, educational level, occupational types, economic status, attack types, drug types, and drug amount, were recorded. There were seven aspects in the Quality of Life Epilepsy-31 scale, including attack worry, life satisfaction,emotion,vigor/tiredness, drug influence, cognitive function, and social function. The scores positively correlated with the quality Of life. Possible influential factors for quality of life were analyzed by one-way ANOVA and multivariate regression analysis.
   MAIN OUTCOME MEASURES: Course, attack frequency, marriage status, educational level, occupational types, economic status, attack types, drug types, drug amount, age, and sex.
   RESULTS: A total of 107 epileptic patients were included in the final analysis. Influential factors for quality of life in epileptic adults included attack frequency, educational level, economic status, attack types, drug amount, age, and course of disease (P < 0.05). Among them, attack frequency negatively correlated with attack worry, life satisfaction, emotion, vigor/tiredness, cognitive function, social function, and total scores (P < 0.05);, economic status positively correlated with emotion, social function, life satisfaction, and total scores (P < 0.05); educational level positively correlated with attack worry, cognitive function, and total scores (P < 0.05); course of disease negatively correlated with social function (P < 0.05): and age negatively correlated with life satisfaction (P < 0.05). Scores from partial seizures in cognitive function and drug influence were significantly higher than scores of general seizures (P < 0.05), and scores of single drug treatment compared to life satisfaction were also significantly higher than scores of multi-drug treatments (P < 0,05).
   CONCLUSION: Attack frequency, attack type, economic status, educational level, drug amount, age, and course of disease are influence factors for quality of life in epileptic adults. for
CR Au A, 2002, EPILEPSY BEHAV, V3, P350, DOI 10.1016/S1525-5050(02)00034-3
   Birbeck GL, 2002, EPILEPSIA, V43, P535, DOI 10.1046/j.1528-1157.2002.32201.x
   Buck D, 1999, QUAL LIFE RES, V8, P675, DOI 10.1023/A:1008916326411
   CHEN W, 2000, JIANKANG XINLIXUE ZA, V8, P75
   Choi-Kwon S, 2003, ACTA NEUROL SCAND, V108, P428, DOI 10.1046/j.1600-0404.2003.00151.x
   Djibuti M, 2003, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V74, P570, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.74.5.570
   Yagi K, 1998, CLIN THER, V20, pA19, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2918(98)80022-2
   Herodes M, 2001, EPILEPSIA, V42, P1061, DOI 10.1046/j.1528-1157.2001.0420081061.x
   Lam J, 2001, SEIZURE-EUR J EPILEP, V10, P100, DOI 10.1053/seiz.2000.0461
   LIU XQ, 2003, ZHONGHUA SHENJING YI, V2, P106
   Martin RC, 2005, EPILEPSIA, V46, P298, DOI 10.1111/j.0013-9580.2005.02104.x
   Nubukpo P, 2004, EPILEPSY BEHAV, V5, P728, DOI 10.1016/j.yebeh.2004.07.002
   Raty L, 1999, ACTA NEUROL SCAND, V100, P221
   REN XL, 2003, JIEFANGJUN HULI ZAZH, V20, P99
   REN XL, 2003, ZHONGHUA SHENJING YI, V3, P188
   Richardson SP, 2004, EPILEPSY BEHAV, V5, P343, DOI 10.1016/j.yebeh.2004.01.006
   Sackellares JC, 2002, EPILEPSY BEHAV, V3, P376
   SHI YQ, 2004, PRACTICAL NEUROLOGY, P1103
   Thomas SV, 2005, NEUROL INDIA, V53, P46
   WANG WW, 2002, ZHONGHUA SHENJINGKE, V35, P135
   WHO, 1993, DEV WHO QUAL LIF ASS
   WU X, 1999, ZHONGHUA SHENJINGKE, V32, P69
   XU NG, 2003, ZHONGFEND YU SHENJIN, V20, P457
   ZHU DT, 2002, ZHONGHUA SHENJINGKE, V35, P139
NR 24
TC 0
BP 422
EP 426
PY 2008
PD APR
VL 3
IS 4
GA 345LL
UT WOS:000258998200017
ER

PT J
AU Wright, JM
   Deng, L
   Clarke, PBS
AF Wright, Jennifer M.
   Deng, Lan
   Clarke, Paul B. S.
TI Failure of rewarding and locomotor stimulant doses of morphine to
   promote adult rat 50-kHz ultrasonic vocalizations
SO PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY
J9 PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Wright, Jennifer M.; Deng, Lan; Clarke, Paul B. S.] McGill Univ, Dept Pharmacol & Therapeut, Montreal, PQ H3G 1Y6, Canada.
RP Clarke, PBS, McGill Univ, Dept Pharmacol & Therapeut, McIntyre Med Bldg,Rm 1320,3655 Promenade Sir Will, Montreal, PQ H3G 1Y6, Canada.
EM paul.clarke@mcgill.ca
DE Ultrasonic vocalizations; Rat; Morphine; Opioid; Amphetamine; Reward;
   Conditioned place preference; Locomotor activity
ID CONDITIONED PLACE PREFERENCE; BEHAVIORAL-RESPONSES; FEMALE RATS;
   AMPHETAMINE; COCAINE; DRUGS; CALLS; RECEPTORS; CONTEXT; BRAIN
AB Frequency-modulated 50-kHz ultrasonic vocalizations (USVs) are emitted by adult rats in response to psychostimulants and non-pharmacological appetitive stimuli and thus have been proposed to model positive affect.
   The main aim was to determine whether rewarding doses of morphine increase 50-kHz call rate or alter the relative prevalence of the trill call subtype.
   In experiment 1, USVs were recorded from adult male Long-Evans rats after subchronic morphine (1 mg/kg subcutaneous (SC)) administration, acute challenge with morphine (1 and 3 mg/kg SC) or amphetamine (1 mg/kg IP, positive control), and in conjunction with locomotor activity tests with morphine (1 and 3 mg/kg SC). In experiments 2 and 3, the USV altering, rewarding, and locomotor effects of morphine were examined using a conditioned place preference (CPP) procedure.
   In experiment 1, morphine (1 mg/kg) initially suppressed calling; rats became tolerant to this effect with repeated exposure. Tested subsequently in singly- and pair-tested rats, morphine markedly decreased USVs but significantly increased locomotor activity. In experiments 2 and 3, morphine produced a significant CPP without increasing either unconditioned or conditioned USV emission. Morphine did not detectably alter the relative prevalence of 50-kHz call subtypes.
   Although 50-kHz calls, and the trill call subtype in particular, have been proposed as an animal model of positive mood, not all euphoriant drugs acutely increase the rate of 50-kHz calling or consistently promote trill calls.
CR Ahrens AM, 2009, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V197, P205, DOI 10.1016/j.bbr.2008.08.037
   ANGRIST B, 1974, J PSYCHIAT RES, V11, P13, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(74)90064-8
   BABBINI M, 1972, BRIT J PHARMACOL, V46, P213
   BARDO MT, 1995, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V19, P39, DOI 10.1016/0149-7634(94)00021-R
   BECHARA A, 1985, NATURE, V314, P533, DOI 10.1038/314533a0
   BECHARA A, 1987, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V28, P219, DOI 10.1016/0091-3057(87)90218-8
   Berridge KC, 2003, TRENDS NEUROSCI, V26, P507, DOI 10.1016/S0166-2236(03)00233-9
   Bia?a Grazyna, 2007, Pharmacol Rep, V59, P636
   BIRD SJ, 1977, BRAIN RES, V122, P523, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(77)90462-0
   Brudzynski SM, 2009, ILAR J, V50, P43
   Brudzynski SM, 2002, J COMP PSYCHOL, V116, P73, DOI 10.1037//0735-7036.116.1.73
   Brudzynski SM, 2007, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V182, P261, DOI 10.1016/j.bbr.2007.03.004
   Burgdorf J, 2009, HDB MAMMALIAN VOCALI, P209
   Burgdorf J, 2008, J COMP PSYCHOL, V122, P357, DOI 10.1037/a0012889
   Burgdorf J, 2001, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V155, P35, DOI 10.1007/s002130100685
   Burgdorf J, 2010, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V35, P1831
   CALCAGNETTI DJ, 1992, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V51, P667, DOI 10.1016/0031-9384(92)90101-7
   Ciucci MR, 2007, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V182, P284, DOI 10.1016/j.bbr.2007.02.020
   Covington HE, 2003, EUR J PHARMACOL, V467, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0014-2999(03)01558-9
   Dinh HK, 1999, PDA J PHARM SCI TECH, V53, P40
   FILE SE, 1979, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V11, P65, DOI 10.1016/0091-3057(79)90298-3
   FOG R, 1970, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGIA, V16, P305, DOI 10.1007/BF00404736
   FOLTIN RW, 1991, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V28, P3, DOI 10.1016/0376-8716(91)90052-Z
   Hamdani S, 2011, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V217, P88, DOI 10.1016/j.bbr.2010.09.026
   Hamed A, 2012, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V229, P447, DOI 10.1016/j.bbr.2012.01.053
   HANEY M, 1994, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V114, P441, DOI 10.1007/BF02249334
   HANEY M, 1995, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V121, P204, DOI 10.1007/BF02245631
   JASINSKI DR, 1986, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V17, P1, DOI 10.1016/0376-8716(86)90031-1
   KALTWASSER MT, 1990, J COMP PSYCHOL, V104, P227, DOI 10.1037/0735-7036.104.3.227
   Knutson B, 1999, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V66, P639, DOI 10.1016/S0031-9384(98)00337-0
   Knutson B, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P961, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.6.961
   KORF J, 1974, EUR J PHARMACOL, V25, P165, DOI 10.1016/0014-2999(74)90045-4
   LETT BT, 1989, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V98, P357, DOI 10.1007/BF00451687
   Litvin Y, 2007, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V182, P166, DOI 10.1016/j.bbr.2006.11.038
   Maier EY, 2010, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V214, P75, DOI 10.1016/j.bbr.2010.04.057
   Meyer PJ, 2011, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY B, V219, P999
   Mueller D, 2002, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V136, P389, DOI 10.1016/S0166-4328(02)00297-8
   NAKAMURA H, 1978, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V56, P269, DOI 10.1007/BF00432849
   Niel L, 2006, APPL ANIM BEHAV SCI, V100, P295, DOI 10.1016/j.applanim.2005.12.001
   Panksepp J, 2000, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V115, P25, DOI 10.1016/S0166-4328(00)00238-2
   Parker LA, 2000, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V66, P559, DOI 10.1016/S0091-3057(00)00222-7
   Parker LA, 2006, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V187, P133, DOI 10.1007/s00213-006-0422-3
   Parsons S, 2000, J MAMMAL, V81, P927, DOI 10.1644/1545-1542(2000)081<0927:AADOTF>2.0.CO;2
   PELLOW S, 1985, J NEUROSCI METH, V14, P149, DOI 10.1016/0165-0270(85)90031-7
   Robinson T E, 1986, Brain Res, V396, P157, DOI 10.1016/S0006-8993(86)80193-7
   Rutten K, 2011, PHARMACOLOGY, V87, P286, DOI 10.1159/000327680
   Sadananda M, 2012, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V101, P258, DOI 10.1016/j.pbb.2012.01.012
   Sales G, 1974, ULTRASONIC COMMUNICA
   SHOAIB M, 1994, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V113, P445, DOI 10.1007/BF02245221
   SIEGEL S, 1984, TRENDS NEUROSCI, V7, P140, DOI 10.1016/S0166-2236(84)80124-1
   Simola N, 2012, NEUROPHARMACOLOGY, V63, P224, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropharm.2012.03.013
   Simola N, 2009, INT J NEUROPSYCHOPH, V13, P123
   Tzschentke TM, 1998, PROG NEUROBIOL, V56, P613, DOI 10.1016/S0301-0082(98)00060-4
   Tzschentke TM, 2007, ADDICT BIOL, V12, P227, DOI 10.1111/j.1369-1600.2007.00070.x
   VASKO MR, 1978, J PHARMACOL EXP THER, V207, P848
   VIVIAN JA, 1991, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V104, P187, DOI 10.1007/BF02244177
   VIVIAN JA, 1993, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V111, P367, DOI 10.1007/BF02244954
   Williams SN, 2010, J PHARMACOL EXP THER, V332, P463, DOI 10.1124/jpet.109.158535
   WOHR M, 2010, E NEUROFORUM, V1, P71, DOI 10.1007/s13295-010-0012-z
   Wohr M, 2008, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V93, P766, DOI 10.1016/j.physbeh.2007.11.031
   Wohr M, 2009, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V94, P285, DOI 10.1016/j.pbb.2009.09.008
   Wright JM, 2012, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V37, P808, DOI 10.1038/npp.2011.258
   ZACNY JP, 1994, J PHARMACOL EXP THER, V268, P1
NR 63
TC 2
BP 477
EP 487
PY 2012
PD DEC
VL 224
IS 4
DI 10.1007/s00213-012-2776-z
GA 042ZA
UT WOS:000311510300002
ER

PT J
AU Traen, B
   Martinussen, M
AF Traen, Bente
   Martinussen, Monica
TI Attitudes toward sexuality among straight and queer university students
   from Cuba, Norway and South Africa
SO SCANDINAVIAN JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 SCAND J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Traen, Bente; Martinussen, Monica] Univ Tromso, Dept Psychol, NO-9037 Tromso, Norway.
RP Traen, B, Univ Tromso, Dept Psychol, NO-9037 Tromso, Norway.
EM bentet@psyk.uit.no
DE attitudes; sexual orientation; gender; sexual culture
ID SEX; EXPERIENCES; MEN
AB This paper explores differences and similarities in sexual attitudes among university students 18 years or older of different sexual orientation in Havana, Tromso, and Cape Town. In the period 2004-5, a questionnaire survey on sexuality, happiness and life satisfaction, was undertaken among 318 students from the University of Havana, 144 students from the University of Tromso, and 182 students from the University of the Western Cape. The respondents in Cape Town generally expressed more restrictive attitudes toward sexuality than respondents in the other two samples. The dimensionality of attitudes was studied, and three interpretable dimensions were identified: Sexual novelty seeking; Individualization and equality; and Fidelity. Attitudes toward sexual novelty seeking were most efficient in separating straight men and women, and queer men and women in the three samples. The samples were also different in their acceptance of infidelity. More research is needed to further explore cultural differences in sexual attitudes.
CR Albertyn C, 2003, FEMINIST STUD, V29, P595
   AMABILE TM, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P950, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.5.950
   BOWRY G, 1989, WOMENS NEWSJOURNAL, V19, P6
   Butler J, 1993, BODIES MATTER DISCUR
   Cabezas AL, 2004, SIGNS, V29, P987, DOI 10.1086/382627
   Eriksen T. H., 1993, TYPISK NORSK ESSAYS
   Gagnon JH, 2005, SEXUAL CONDUCT SOCIA
   Giddens A, 1991, MODERNITY SELF IDENT
   Haavio-Mannila E., 2003, SEXUAL TRENDS BALTIC
   Hegna K., 1999, 1 NOVA
   IPIP, 2002, SCI COLL DEV ADV MEA
   Kashdan TB, 2004, J PERS ASSESS, V82, P291, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa8203_05
   Kim J., 1978, SAGE U PAPER SERIES
   Klecka W. R., 1980, DISCRIMINANT ANAL
   Kontula O., 1995, SEXUAL PLEASURES ENH
   LEWIN B, 2000, SEX SWEDEN SEX LIFE
   Lewin B., 1991, OMPLANTERA SEXUALITE
   LEWIN B, 1979, OIFT SAMBOENDE SVERI
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1006824100041
   Mansson S.-A., 2005, SOCIAL WORK CUBA SWE
   Mantell JE, 2000, AIDS CARE, V12, P589, DOI 10.1080/095401200750003770
   Morgan R, 2003, CULT HEALTH SEX, V5, P375, DOI 10.1080/1369105011000064146
   Nielsen Henrik Kaare, 1993, YOUNG, V1, P16
   PADULA A, 1996, LATIN AM RES REV, V31, P226
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   RINALDI A, 1998, NEW STATESMAN   0707, P516
   Sandfort T, 1998, SOC AS AIDS, P68
   Shefer T, 2001, CULTURE HLTH SEXUALI, V3, P375, DOI 10.1080/136910501753184123
   Traeen B, 2004, J SEX RES, V41, P193
   Traeen B., 2003, RAPPORT SEKSUALVANEU
   TRAEEN B, 1998, SEKSUALLIVET OSLO 19
   Traeen B, 1993, NORWEGIAN ADOLESCENT
   TRAEEN B, 2002, J SEX RES, V39, P1
   Traeen B, 2002, CULT HEALTH SEX, V4, P85
   VITTERSO J, 2005, 2 WORKSH CAP HAPP MI
   Walker L, 2005, CULT HEALTH SEX, V7, P225, DOI 10.1080/13691050410001713215
   Ward Kevin, 2002, ANGLICAN THEOLOGICAL, V84, P81
   Widmer ED, 1998, J SEX RES, V35, P349
NR 38
TC 0
BP 39
EP 47
PY 2008
PD FEB
VL 49
IS 1
DI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.2007.00603.x
GA 249EO
UT WOS:000252210300005
ER

PT J
AU Sauter, D
AF Sauter, Disa
TI More Than Happy: The Need for Disentangling Positive Emotions
SO CURRENT DIRECTIONS IN PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCE
J9 CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 Max Planck Inst Psycholinguist, NL-6500 AH Nijmegen, Netherlands.
RP Sauter, D, Max Planck Inst Psycholinguist, POB 310, NL-6500 AH Nijmegen, Netherlands.
EM disa.sauter@mpi.nl
DE emotion; happiness; communication; nonverbal signals
ID EXPRESSION; PRIDE; CORRELATE; DISPLAYS; RATS
AB Despite great advances in scientific understanding of emotional processes in the last decades, research into the communication of emotions has been constrained by a strong bias toward negative affective states. Typically, studies distinguish between different negative emotions, such as disgust, sadness, anger, and fear. In contrast, most research uses only one category of positive affect, "happiness," which is assumed to encompass all positive emotional states. This article reviews recent research showing that a number of positive affective states have discrete, recognizable signals. An increased focus on cues other than facial expressions is necessary to understand these positive states and how they are communicated; vocalizations, touch, and postural information offer promising avenues for investigating signals of positive affect. A full scientific understanding of the functions, signals, and mechanisms of emotions requires abandoning the unitary concept of happiness and instead disentangling positive emotions.
CR EKMAN P, 2003, CLEARLY WRITTEN RELA
   Ekman P., 2003, EMOTIONS REVEALED RE
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Hertenstein MJ, 2006, EMOTION, V6, P528, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.6.3.528
   Panksepp J, 2003, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V79, P533, DOI 10.1016/S0031-9384(03)00159-8
   PANKSEPP J, 2003, ACCESSIBLE PAPER DIS
   Parr LA, 2008, EMOTION, V8, P216, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.8.2.216
   Provine R, 2000, LAUGHTER SCI INVESTI
   Sauter DA, 2007, MOTIV EMOTION, V31, P192, DOI 10.1007/s11031-007-9065-x
   SAUTER DA, 2007, REPRESENTATIVE STUDY
   SAUTER DA, Q J EXPT PS IN PRESS
   Scherer KR, 2001, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V32, P76, DOI 10.1177/0022022101032001009
   SHAVER P, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1061, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.6.1061
   Shiota MN, 2003, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V1000, P296, DOI 10.1196/annals.1280.029
   Soltysik S, 2005, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V85, P598, DOI 10.1016/j.physbeh.2005.06.008
   Tracy JL, 2008, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V105, P11655, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0802686105
   TRACY JL, 2007, PAPER PROVIDING ACCE
   Tracy JL, 2007, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P147, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2007.00493.x
   Uvnas-Moberg K, 1998, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V23, P819, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4530(98)00056-0
NR 19
TC 12
BP 36
EP 40
PY 2010
PD FEB
VL 19
IS 1
DI 10.1177/0963721409359290
GA 562PD
UT WOS:000275063900007
ER

PT J
AU Meulemann, H
AF Meulemann, H
TI Life satisfaction from late adolescence to mid-life. The impact of life
   success and success evaluation on the life satisfaction of former
   Gymnasium students between ages 30 and 43
SO ZEITSCHRIFT FUR ENTWICKLUNGSPSYCHOLOGIE UND PADAGOGISCHE PSYCHOLOGIE
J9 Z ENTWICKL PADAGOGIS
LA German
DT Article
C1 Univ Cologne, Inst Angew Sozialforsch, D-50939 Cologne, Germany.
RP Meulemann, H, Univ Cologne, Inst Angew Sozialforsch, Greinstr 2, D-50939 Cologne, Germany.
DE adolescence; life history research; life satisfaction; success
   evaluation; success in occupational and private life
AB In order to be satisfied with one's life one has to adapt goals to opportunities. From this, two hypotheses follow: Life satisfaction should be more strongly determined by success evaluation rather than life success, and more strongly by late rather than early life success. Both hypotheses are examined in a longitudinal study of former Gymnasium students from age 16 to 43. Dependent variables are the satisfaction with occupational and with private life at age 43. Independent variables are life success in occupational and private life between ages 16 and 43, satisfaction with occupational and private life at age 30, and strategies of coping with and attributing success at age 43. As hypothesized, satisfaction with occupational and with private life are determined more strongly by success evaluation rather than by life success and by late rather than early life success. Furthermore, occupational satisfaction is more strongly determined by the former occupational career than private satisfaction by the private career.
CR Amthauer R., 1953, INTELLIGENZ STRUKTUR
   BALTES PB, 1996, BERLINER ALTERSSTUDI
   Becker P., 1995, SEELISCHE GESUNDHEIT
   BIRKELBACH K, 1998, LEBENSJAHR 1
   BIRKELBACH K, 1998, ARBEITSBERICHT 2
   BRANDTSTADTER J, 1999, ACTION SELF DEV LIFE
   BRANDTSTADTER J, 1993, LONGITUDINAL RES IND, P194, DOI 409808355,12,1
   BRANDTSTADTER J, 1990, PSYCHOL AGING, V5, P58, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.5.1.58
   Brandtstaedter J., 1990, SUCCESSFUL AGING PER, P197, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511665684.009
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   HECKHAUSEN J, 1995, PSYCHOL REV, V102, P284, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.102.2.284
   Heckhausen J, 1997, DEV PSYCHOL, V33, P176, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.33.1.176
   Inglehart R., 1990, CULTURE SHIFT
   KRAMPEN G, 1982, DIFFERENTIALPSYCHOLO
   MEULEMANN H, 1992, BILDUNG BERUF UMBRAC, P128
   MEULEMANN H, 1989, BUILDUNG SOZIOOKONOM, P221
   MEULEMANN H, 1995, GESCHICHTE JUGEND
   MEULEMANN H, 1987, LEBENSPLANUNG LEBENS
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   PIEPER M, 1978, ERWACHSENENALTER LEB
   Schulz R, 1996, AM PSYCHOL, V51, P702, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.51.7.702
   Schumacher J, 1995, Z MED PSYCHOL, V4, P17
   SMITH J, 1996, BERLINER ALTERSSTUDI, P221
   STRASSER H, 1992, STATUS INCONSISTENCY
   Treiman D. J, 1977, OCCUPATIONAL PRESTIG
   WEARY G, 1989, ATTRIBUTION
   Wegener B., 1988, KRITIK PRESTIGES
   WEICK S, 1997, SOZIALBERICHTERSTRAT, P294
   WITTKOWSKI J, 1982, Z GERONTOL, V15, P259
NR 29
TC 0
BP 207
EP 217
PY 2000
VL 32
IS 4
DI 10.1026//0049-8637.32.4.207
GA 373KX
UT WOS:000165289400004
ER

PT J
AU Chang, ES
AF Chang, Esther S.
TI Negotiating Family Obligations and Educational Goals Among
   College-Enrolled Youth on Jeju Island, Korea
SO JOURNAL OF RESEARCH ON ADOLESCENCE
J9 J RES ADOLESCENCE
LA English
DT Article
C1 Soka Univ Amer, Aliso Viejo, CA 92677 USA.
RP Chang, ES, Soka Univ Amer, 1 Univ Dr, Aliso Viejo, CA 92677 USA.
EM echang@soka.edu
ID DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS; AMERICAN; LIFE; ADOLESCENTS; INVOLVEMENT;
   ADJUSTMENT; ADULTHOOD; MODELS
AB This survey study examined the role of parents in the educational goals of 265 college-enrolled youth (1927years; M=22years; 64% female students) on Jeju Island, Korea. A model of shared agency was applied to identify the processes through which associations between family assistance and adjustment can be explained. Four factors of parental educational involvement were found: coactivity (consisting of autonomy support and collaboration), accommodation, noninvolvement, and directing. Results indicated that family assistance was positively related to adjustment and only coactivity was positively correlated to both family assistance and adjustment. Mediation analyses also indicated that youth's provision of family assistance was associated with lower levels of depression and higher satisfaction with life and educational progress through coactivity.
CR ANDRESEN EM, 1994, AM J PREV MED, V10, P77
   [Anonymous], 2011, ENCY BRITANNICA
   Arnett JJ, 2008, AM PSYCHOL, V63, P602, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.63.7.602
   Arnett JJ, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P469, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.5.469
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Berg CA, 1998, INT J BEHAV DEV, V22, P239
   Berg CA, 2008, PSYCHOL AGING, V23, P505, DOI 10.1037/a0012687
   Chang E. S., 2008, THESIS
   Chang ES, 2010, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V39, P1293, DOI 10.1007/s10964-009-9488-7
   CHAO RK, 1994, CHILD DEV, V65, P1111, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1994.tb00806.x
   Coote D., 2010, JEJU WEEKLY
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Fuligni AJ, 2002, DEV PSYCHOL, V38, P856, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.38.5.856
   Grolnick W. S., 2003, PSYCHOL PARENTAL CON
   Gwon G.-S., 2005, KOREAN STUDIES, V29, P114, DOI 10.1353/ks.2006.0006
   Hong G.-Y., 2004, FORUM QUALITATIVE SO, V5
   Jeju Special Self-Governing Province, 2007, JEJ FIG
   Juang LP, 2009, J FAM PSYCHOL, V23, P396, DOI 10.1037/a0015814
   Kang B.-J., 2007, J KOREA CONTENTS ASS, V7, P152
   Kim MD, 2007, INT J SOC PSYCHIATR, V53, P123, DOI 10.1177/0020764006075022
   Ministry of Education Science and Technology, 2010, 2009 NAT ASS ED ACH
   National Statistical Office, 2011, CULT ED
   National Statistical Office, 2011, POPULATION
   National Statistical Office, 2006, POPULATION
   Oh EH, 2009, PSYCHIAT INVEST, V6, P131, DOI 10.4306/pi.2009.6.3.131
   Park C. J., 2010, JEJU WEEKLY
   Park CM, 2009, INT J SOC PSYCHIATR, V55, P322, DOI 10.1177/0020764008094646
   Preacher KJ, 2008, BEHAV RES METHODS, V40, P879, DOI 10.3758/BRM.40.3.879
   Preacher KJ, 2004, BEHAV RES METH INS C, V36, P717, DOI 10.3758/BF03206553
   Sobel M.E., 1982, SOCIOL METHODOL, V13, P290, DOI DOI 10.2307/270723
   STEINBERG L, 1992, CHILD DEV, V63, P1266, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1992.tb01694.x
   Sue S, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P1070, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.54.12.1070
   Telzer EH, 2009, DEV PSYCHOL, V45, P1177, DOI 10.1037/a0014728
   van Geel M, 2011, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V40, P187, DOI 10.1007/s10964-009-9468-y
   Wiebe DJ, 2005, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V30, P167, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/jsi004
NR 35
TC 0
BP 25
EP 34
PY 2013
VL 23
IS 1
DI 10.1111/j.1532-7795.2012.00814.x
GA 092TV
UT WOS:000315146400003
ER

PT J
AU JACKSON, R
AF JACKSON, R
TI 'PATRON HAPPINESS' - MCPHERSON,S
SO PRAIRIE SCHOONER
J9 PRAIRIE SCHOONER
LA English
DT Book Review
CR MCPHERSON S, PATRON HAPPINESS
NR 1
TC 0
BP 109
EP 116
PY 1985
VL 59
IS 4
GA AWK94
UT WOS:A1985AWK9400049
ER

PT J
AU Chick, G
   Hood, RD
AF Chick, G
   Hood, RD
TI Working and recreating with machines: Outdoor recreation choices among
   machine-tool workers in western Pennsylvania
SO LEISURE SCIENCES
J9 LEISURE SCI
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 DALHOUSIE UNIV,SCH PUBL HLTH,HALIFAX,NS,CANADA.
RP Chick, G, UNIV ILLINOIS,DEPT LEISURE STUDIES,104 HUFF HALL,1206 S 4TH ST,CHAMPAIGN,IL 61820, USA.
DE compensation; leisure; machine-based recreation; outdoor recreation;
   patterned socialization; segmentation; spillover; work
ID JOB-SATISFACTION; LIFE SATISFACTION; LEISURE; PERSONALITY; NONWORK;
   SOCIALIZATION; SPILLOVER; ATTITUDES; QUALITY
AB The relationship between work and leisure has most often been described in terms of three basic models. First, the spillover model suggests that one's choice of leisure is affected by interests and attitudes developed during work. Second, the compensation model holds that leisure choices are the opposite of one's work activities, thus providing satisfaction not realized in the work context. Third, according to the segmentation model, work and leisure ape distinct life domains and do nor interact Occasionally, a fourth perspective is added: Work and leisure are mutually influential. Evidence for the first three perspectives is mixed. Moreover, there is a units-of-analysis problem in studying work and leisure; that is, what about work and leisure is comparable? A patterned socialization model of work and leisure that encompasses and augments these perspectives is presented in this article. Evidence from the outdoor recreation activities of a sample of workers in the machining and tooling industries of western Pennsylvania is consistent with the position that work and leisure influence each other and that both are the result of prior socialization. The units-of-analysis problem is solved to some extent for this group of informants by comparing their work with machines and their leisure experiences with machines. Finally, machinists who engage in more outdoor recreation activities using machines are more satisfied with their leisure, in general.
CR ADAMS AJ, 1977, J VOCAT BEHAV, V11, P174, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(77)90005-7
   ALLEN LR, 1982, J LEISURE RES, V14, P63
   ARGYRIS C, 1973, ADMIN SCI QUART, V18, P141, DOI 10.2307/2392060
   Argyris C., 1957, PERSONALITY ORG
   BANNER DK, 1985, OMEGA-INT J MANAGE S, V13, P13, DOI 10.1016/0305-0483(85)90078-7
   BARNETT LA, 1986, J LEISURE RES, V18, P266
   BARRY H, 1972, ETHNOLOGY, V11, P296
   BERNARD HR, 1984, ANNU REV ANTHROPOL, V13, P495
   Binstock R. H., 1976, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI, P310
   BISHOP DW, 1970, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V16, P352, DOI 10.1037/h0030067
   Blocher D. H., 1984, Leisure counseling. Concepts and applications., P52
   Bromet E. J., 1990, STRESS WORK FAMILY, P133
   CHAMPOUX JE, 1979, UNPUB WORK NONWORK R
   CHICK CE, 1994, ANN M ASS STUD PLAY
   Chick G., 1989, Leisure Sciences, V11, P73
   Chick G., 1994, CULTURAL ANTHR METHO, V6, P4
   CHICK GE, 1987, HUM ORGAN, V46, P305
   CHICK GE, 1995, PLAY MULTIDISCIPLINA, P45
   CLAUSEN JA, 1974, M AM SOC ASS MONTR Q
   DUBIN R, 1956, SOC PROBL, V3, P131, DOI 10.1525/sp.1956.3.3.03a00010
   FURNHAM A, 1981, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P57
   GOODALE TL, 1991, LEISURE SCI, V13
   HAAVIOMA.E, 1971, HUM RELAT, V24, P585, DOI 10.1177/001872677102400612
   Herbert D. T., 1987, Leisure Studies, V6, P147, DOI 10.1080/02614368700390121
   Holland J, 1973, MAKING VOCATIONAL CH
   Holland J. L., 1985, MAKING VOCATIONAL CH
   HOWARD DR, 1976, RES QUART, V217, P226
   ISOAHOLA SE, 1994, J LEISURE RES, V26, P227
   ISOAHOLA SE, 1982, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V42, P429, DOI 10.1177/001316448204200205
   ISOAHOLA SE, 1981, J LEISURE RES, V13, P282
   Jackson E. L., 1988, Leisure Sciences, V10, P203
   JACKSON EL, 1994, J LEISURE RES, V26, P332
   JACKSON EL, 1990, J LEISURE RES, V22, P55
   JACKSON EL, 1991, LEISURE SCI, V15, P217
   JUDGE TA, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P939, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.78.6.939
   KABANOFF B, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V88, P60, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.88.1.60
   KANDO TM, 1971, PACIFIC SOCIOLOGICAL, V184, P310
   Kelly J. R., 1987, PEORIA WINTER STYLES
   KELLY JR, 1974, J LEISURE RES, V6, P181
   KELLY JR, 1977, J LEISURE RES, V9, P121
   KEON TL, 1982, HUM RELAT, V35, P167, DOI 10.1177/001872678203500301
   Kleiber D. A., 1980, Social psychological perspectives on leisure and recreation, P91
   DRIVER BL, 1977, ENVIRON BEHAV, V9, P169, DOI 10.1177/001391657792002
   Kohn M. L., 1983, WORK PERSONALITY
   Kohn M. L., 1990, SOCIAL STRUCTURE SEL
   Kohn M. L., 1979, AM FAMILY DYING DEV, P45
   KOHN ML, 1986, SOCIOLOGICAL FORUM, V0001
   Kohn M.L., 1977, CLASS CONFORMITY
   KRAU E, 1987, J VOCAT BEHAV, V30, P103, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(87)90012-1
   LONDON M, 1977, J APPL PSYCHOL, V62, P328, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.62.3.328
   LOSCOCCO KA, 1991, J VOCAT BEHAV, V39, P182, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(91)90009-B
   McGuire F. A., 1987, Leisure Sciences, V9, P251
   MELAMED S, 1981, J VOCAT BEHAV, V18, P310, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(81)90018-X
   MELAMED S, 1995, J LEISURE RES, V27, P25
   MORTIMER JT, 1979, AM J SOCIOL, V84, P1361, DOI 10.1086/226938
   MUDRACK PE, 1992, J ORGAN BEHAV, V13, P81, DOI 10.1002/job.4030130108
   MURRAY H. A., 1938, EXPLORATIONS PERSONA
   Near J. P., 1980, ACAD MANAGE REV, V5, P415, DOI 10.2307/257117
   NEAR JP, 1978, ACAD MANAGE J, V21, P248, DOI 10.2307/255758
   OREILLY CA, 1977, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V18, P36, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(77)90017-4
   Orthner D. K., 1994, HDB DEV FAMILY PSYCH, P176
   PARKER S, 1983, WORK LEISURE
   Patrick C, 1945, J SOC PSYCHOL, V21, P65
   ROBERTS JM, 1962, ETHNOLOGY, V1, P166, DOI 10.2307/3772873
   Roberts J. M., 1976, HUMANISTIC MENTAL HL, P5
   ROBERTS JM, 1987, J LEISURE RES, V19, P131
   ROBERTS JM, 1966, BEHAV SCI NOTES, V1, P131
   ROBERTS JM, 1963, J SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P185
   ROBERTS JM, 1984, AM ANTHROPOL, V86, P549, DOI 10.1525/aa.1984.86.3.02a00010
   ROBERTS JM, 1987, TECHNOLOGY SOCIAL CH, P301
   Roberts K., 1978, CONT SOC GROWTH LEIS
   Roe A., 1956, PSYCHOL OCCUPATIONS
   Rosenberg M., 1957, OCCUPATIONS VALUES
   ROUSSEAU DM, 1978, J APPL PSYCHOL, V63, P513, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.63.4.513
   SCHMITT N, 1982, J APPL PSYCHOL, V67, P806, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.67.6.806
   Scott D., 1989, Leisure Sciences, V11, P323
   SHAFFER GS, 1987, J APPL PSYCHOL, V72, P115, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.72.1.115
   SHAW SM, 1994, J LEISURE RES, V26, P8
   SMITH DH, 1987, WHY PEOPLE RECREATE
   SOFRANKO AJ, 1972, J LEISURE RES, V4, P6
   STAINES GL, 1980, HUM RELAT, V33, P111, DOI 10.1177/001872678003300203
   SUTTONSMITH B, 1964, J GENET PSYCHOL, V1, P13
   TAYLOR KF, 1979, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V52, P199
   Unkel M. B., 1981, Leisure Sciences, V4, P1
   Vaske J. J., 1990, Leisure Sciences, V12, P289
   WARR P, 1979, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V52, P129
   WIJTING JP, 1978, J VOCAT BEHAV, V12, P245, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(78)90039-8
   WILENSKY HL, 1960, INT SOC SCI J, V12, P543
   WILKINSON L, 1989, SYSTAT SYSTEM STAT
   WITT PA, 1991, J LEISURE RES, V23
   YOESTING DR, 1973, J LEISURE RES, V5, P25
   ZUZANEK J, 1976, LEISURE SOCIAL CHANG
   Zuzanek J., 1983, Leisure Studies, V2, P327, DOI 10.1080/02614368300390251
NR 93
TC 4
BP 333
EP 354
PY 1996
PD OCT-DEC
VL 18
IS 4
GA VY976
UT WOS:A1996VY97600003
ER

PT S
AU Kirk, B
   Schutte, N
   Hine, D
AF Kirk, Beverley
   Schutte, Nicola
   Hine, Donald
TI THE ROLE OF EMOTIONAL SELF-EFFICACY, EMOTIONAL INTELLIGENCE, AND AFFECT
   IN WORKPLACE INCIVILITY AND WORKPLACE SATISFACTION
SO EMOTIONS IN GROUPS, ORGANIZATIONS AND CULTURES
J9 RES EMOTION ORGAN
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Kirk, Beverley] Ctr Emot Intelligence Dev & Training, Eagle Hts, Qld, Australia.
ID JOB-SATISFACTION; VALIDATION; PERCEPTIONS; CONSEQUENCES; WORKING; MOOD
AB The links between emotional self-efficacy, emotional intelligence, positive and negative affect, workplace incivility (from the target and perpetrator perspective), and fob satisfaction were explored in a model of workplace functioning. Two hundred and seven adults participated in the study. As expected, emotional self-efficacy significantly predicted trait or dispositional emotional intelligence, which in turn was a significant predictor of participants' negative and positive affect. The relationship between low emotional intelligence and high negative affect was especially strong. Also as expected, individuals with higher levels of negative affect were more likely to be perpetrators of workplace incivility than individuals with lower levels of negative affect. Individuals who engaged in higher levels of incivility perpetration were more likely to be victims of incivility than individuals who never or rarely engaged in uncivil behavior. Being a victim of incivility was associated with higher levels of negative affect and lower levels of job satisfaction. Counter to the original predictions, positive affect was unrelated to either incivility perpetration or victimization.
CR Abraham R, 2000, GENET SOC GEN PSYCH, V126, P269
   Abraham R, 2000, J PSYCHOL, V134, P169
   Andersson LM, 1999, ACAD MANAGE REV, V24, P452, DOI 10.2307/259136
   Arbuckle J. L., 2005, AMOS USERS GUIDE VER
   ASHFORTH BE, 1995, HUM RELAT, V48, P97, DOI 10.1177/001872679504800201
   Ashkanasy N. M., 2000, EMOTIONS WORKPLACE R, P3
   Bandura A, 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   Bandura A., 1986, SOCIAL FDN THOUGHT A
   Bandura A., 2001, GUIDE CONSTRUCTION S
   Barclay LJ, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P629, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.4.629
   BENTLER PM, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P238, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.107.2.238
   BURLER PM, 2003, SUPERVISION, V64, P20
   Byrne B. M., 2001, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   Ciarrochi J, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V31, P1105, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00207-5
   Diefendorff JM, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P284, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.88.2.284
   GEORGE JM, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P317, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.74.2.317
   Hartel C. E. J., 2006, International Journal of Work Organisation and Emotion, V1, DOI 10.1504/IJWOE.2006.010790
   HARTEL CEJ, 2007, RES EMOTION ORG FUNC, P287
   Johnson PR, 2000, PUBLIC PERS MANAGE, V29, P165
   JOHNSON PR, 2001, J MANAGEMENT DEV, V20, P705, DOI 10.1108/EUM0000000005829
   JORDAN PJ, 2006, EMOTIONAL INTELLIGEN
   Joreskog KG, 1996, LISREL 8 USERS REFER
   Kirk BA, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V45, P432, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.06.010
   Kline R. B., 1998, PRINCIPLES PRACTICES
   KRAIGER K, 1989, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V44, P12, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(89)90032-0
   LEVIN I, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P752, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.74.5.752
   Martin RJ, 2005, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V10, P477, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.10.4.477
   MAYER JD, 1997, EMOTIONAL DEV EMOTIO, P396
   Mayer JD, 2004, PSYCHOL INQ, V15, P197, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli1503_02
   Miner-Rubino K, 2004, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V9, P107, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.9.2.107
   NAMIE G, 2003, IVEY BUSINESS J, V68
   PARKS JB, 1995, RES Q EXERCISE SPORT, V66, P73
   Petrides KV, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V29, P313, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00195-6
   Petrides KV, 2003, EUR J PERSONALITY, V17, P39, DOI 10.1002/per.466
   Poulson C, 2005, RES EMOTION ORGAN, V1, P211
   Saklofske D. H., 2003, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU, V34, P1091, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00056-9
   Salovey P., 1990, IMAGINATION COGNITIO, V9, P185, DOI DOI 10.2190/DUGG-P24E-52WK-6CDG
   Schutte NS, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P167, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00001-4
   Schutte NS, 2002, COGNITION EMOTION, V16, P769, DOI 10.1080/02699930143000482
   Smith P. C., 1969, MEASUREMENT SATISFAC
   SNYDER CR, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V104, P23, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.104.1.23
   THOMPSON SC, 1985, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V6, P279, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp0604_1
   TUCKER LR, 1973, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V38, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF02291170
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson D., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P106
   Weiss HM, 1999, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V78, P1, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1999.2824
NR 46
TC 0
BP 211
EP 225
PY 2009
VL 5
DI 10.1108/S1746-9791(2009)0000005011
GA BTV99
UT WOS:000288209100010
ER

PT J
AU Triplett, KN
   Tedeschi, RG
   Cann, A
   Calhoun, LG
   Reeve, CL
AF Triplett, Kelli N.
   Tedeschi, Richard G.
   Cann, Arnie
   Calhoun, Lawrence G.
   Reeve, Charlie L.
TI Posttraumatic Growth, Meaning in Life, and Life Satisfaction in Response
   to Trauma
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL TRAUMA-THEORY RESEARCH PRACTICE AND POLICY
J9 PSYCHOL TRAUMA-US
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Triplett, Kelli N.; Tedeschi, Richard G.; Cann, Arnie; Calhoun, Lawrence G.; Reeve, Charlie L.] Univ N Carolina, Dept Psychol, Charlotte, NC 28223 USA.
RP Triplett, KN, 9201 Univ City Blvd, Charlotte, NC 28223 USA.
EM kntriple@uncc.edu
DE posttraumatic growth; resolution; life satisfaction
ID ADJUSTMENT; RUMINATION; INVENTORY; EVENTS; FIT; ADVERSITY; STUDENTS;
   BELIEFS; MODELS; WORLD
AB A model of the processes leading to posttraumatic growth and to life satisfaction following exposure to trauma was tested. Two types of repeated thought, deliberate and intrusive, posttraumatic symptoms, posttraumatic growth, and meaning in life, were assessed as predictors of general life satisfaction. Challenges to core beliefs were shown to be related to both intrusive and deliberate rumination. The two forms of rumination were in turn differentially related to posttraumatic growth and posttraumatic distress. Distress and posttraumatic growth were independently and oppositely related to meaning in life and to life satisfaction. Overall, the best fitting model was supportive of proposed posttraumatic growth models. Additional exploratory analyses examined participant groupings, based of self-reported category of resolution of the traumatic experience, and differences supportive of proposed underlying processes were found.
CR Affleck G, 1996, J PERS, V64, P899, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1996.tb00948.x
   Arbuckle J. L., 1996, AMOS 4 0 USERS GUIDE
   BENTLER PM, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P238, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.107.2.238
   BENTLER PM, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V88, P588, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.88.3.588
   BROWNE MW, 1992, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V21, P230, DOI 10.1177/0049124192021002005
   Calhoun L. G., 1999, FACILITATING POSTTRA
   Calhoun L.G., 2006, HDB POSTTRAUMATIC GR, P1
   Calhoun LG, 2004, PSYCHOL INQ, V15, P93, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli1501_03
   Calhoun LG, 2010, POSTTRAUMATIC GROWTH, P1
   Calhoun LG, 2000, J TRAUMA STRESS, V13, P521, DOI 10.1023/A:1007745627077
   Cann A, 2010, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V23, P19, DOI 10.1080/10615800802573013
   Cann A, 2010, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V23, P127, DOI 10.1080/10615800903094273
   Cann A., 2010, J LOSS TRAUMA, V15, P1
   Cann A., 2010, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN
   Davis CG, 2007, DEATH STUD, V31, P693, DOI 10.1080/07481180701490578
   Diener E., 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P73
   Fonagy P, 2002, AFFECT REGULATION ME
   Janoff-Bulman R., 1992, SHATTERED ASSUMPTION
   Janoff-Bulman R., 2006, HDB POSTTRAUMATIC GR, P81
   Joseph S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P262, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.3.262
   Joseph S., 2008, TRAUMA RECOVERY GROW, P21
   Lind C., 1980, ANN M PSYCH SOC IOW
   Lindstrom C., 2007, INT SOC TRAUM STRESS
   Marsh H. W., 1996, ADV STRUCTURAL EQUAT, P315
   McAdams D., 2006, REDEMPTIVE SELF STOR
   MEDSKER GJ, 1994, J MANAGE, V20, P439, DOI 10.1177/014920639402000207
   Neimeyer R., 2001, MEANING RECONSTRUCTI
   Newman E, 1997, J TRAUMA STRESS, V10, P197, DOI 10.1002/jts.2490100204
   Pakenham KI, 2005, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V24, P123, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.24.1.123
   Park CL, 2010, PSYCHOL BULL, V136, P257, DOI 10.1037/a0018301
   Park CL, 2008, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V76, P863, DOI 10.1037/a0013348
   Smith JM, 2009, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V29, P116, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2008.10.003
   Stanton AL, 2006, HDB POSTTRAUMATIC GR, P138
   Steger M. F., 2007, J HAPPINESS STUD, V8, P161, DOI [10.1007/s10902-006-9011-8, DOI 10.1007/S10902-006-9011-8]
   Steger MF, 2006, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V53, P80, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.53.1.80
   Taku K, 2009, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V22, P129, DOI 10.1080/10615800802317841
   Taku K, 2008, DEATH STUD, V32, P428, DOI 10.1080/07481180801974745
   Tedeschi R. G., 2006, HDB POSTTRAUMATIC GR, P291
   Tedeschi RG, 1996, J TRAUMA STRESS, V9, P455, DOI 10.1007/BF02103658
   Tedeschi RG, 1995, TRAUMA TRANSFORMATIO
   Tedeschi RG, 2008, DEATH STUD, V32, P27, DOI 10.1080/07481180701741251
   TUCKER LR, 1973, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V38, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF02291170
   VRANA S, 1994, J TRAUMA STRESS, V7, P289, DOI 10.1007/BF02102949
   Weiss D, 1997, ASSESSING PSYCHOL TR
   Wild N., 2003, J AGGRESSION MALTREA, V8, P97
NR 45
TC 9
BP 400
EP 410
PY 2012
PD JUL
VL 4
IS 4
DI 10.1037/a0024204
GA 972UD
UT WOS:000306305100007
ER

PT J
AU Nygren, C
   Iwarsson, S
   Dehlin, O
AF Nygren, C
   Iwarsson, S
   Dehlin, O
TI Quality of geriatric rehabilitation: clients' perceptions, reported
   symptoms, ADL-dependence, and subjective well-being in a one-year
   perspective
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF REHABILITATION RESEARCH
J9 INT J REHABIL RES
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 Lund Univ, Dept Clin Neurosci, Div Occupat Therapy, Lund, Sweden.
   Lund Univ, Dept Community Hlth Sci, S-21401 Malmo, Sweden.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 35
EP 36
PY 2004
PD JUN
VL 27
GA 863HA
UT WOS:000224550600029
ER

PT J
AU Strumpfer, DJW
AF Strumpfer, DJW
TI Psychometric properties of an instrument to measure resilience in adults
SO SOUTH AFRICAN JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 S AFR J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Rand Afrikaans Univ, Dept Human Resource Management, ZA-2006 Johannesburg, South Africa.
RP Strumpfer, DJW, Rand Afrikaans Univ, Dept Human Resource Management, POB 524,Auckland Pk, ZA-2006 Johannesburg, South Africa.
ID ORGANIZATIONAL COMMITMENT; JOB-SATISFACTION; EGO-RESILIENCY; SCALE;
   PERSONALITY; VALIDITY; MOTIVES; QUESTIONNAIRE; METAANALYSIS;
   DISPOSITIONS
AB A rationale for using a projective approach, in addition to self-reports, is presented. A resilience exercise is described, consisting of 6 sentences describing adverse situations, in response to which participants write projective stories. A scoring scheme for such stories is introduced. 152 adults (A(age) = 34.28, SD = 9.15; M-educ = 14.55, SD = 2.31) working in organizations, completed the exercise and self-report scales. On the basis of initial scoring by two judges, the scoring scheme was revised to clarify some instructions. On a new sample of 20 protocols a 0.87 agreement between two judges was obtained. One judge then re-scored all protocols on the revised manual. A word count per protocol correlated 0.54 (p < 0.000) with the total score. Scores per story and scores per scoring category, were corrected for word count, using a regression procedure. The 6 stories all loaded on a single resilience factor. Exploratory and confirmatory factor analyses showed a e-factor model to fit the data best, producing factors which measured abstract and concrete aspects. The total resilience score correlated 0.26 (p < 0.001) with Antonovsky's Sense of Coherence scale (short form) and 0.21 (p < 0.01) with Diener's Satisfaction with Life scale.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Antonovsky A, 1987, UNRAVELING MYSTERY H
   ANTONOVSKY A, HLTH STRESS COPING N
   ANTONOVSKY A, 1993, SOC SCI MED, V36, P725, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(93)90033-Z
   Atkinson J. W., 1958, MOTIVES FANTASY ACTI
   BENSON H., 1996, TIMELESS HEALING POW
   Block J, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P349, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.2.349
   Bolger N, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P283, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.2.283
   Clark LA, 1995, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V7, P309, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.7.3.309
   COHEN A, 1993, ACAD MANAGE J, V36, P1140, DOI 10.2307/256650
   COYNE JC, 1981, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V90, P439, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.90.5.439
   COYNE JC, 1991, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V42, P401, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.42.1.401
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Emmons R. A., 1989, PERSONALITY PSYCHOL, P32, DOI 10.1007/978-1-4684-0634-4_3
   Fleming J, 1982, MOTIVATION SOC, P63
   GARRITY TF, 1978, SOC SCI MED-MED SOC, V12, P77, DOI 10.1016/0160-7979(78)90027-9
   Goldberg L. R., 1992, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT J, V4, P26, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.4.1.26, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.4.1.26]
   Gorsuch RL, 1997, J PERS ASSESS, V68, P532, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6803_5
   HOLTZMAN P, 1995, PERSONALITY RES METH, P3
   Klohnen EC, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P1067, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.5.1067
   Lyons J., 1991, J TRAUMA STRESS, V4, P93, DOI 10.1002/jts.2490040108
   MATHIEU JE, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V108, P171, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.108.2.171
   MCCLELLAND DC, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P690, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.96.4.690
   MCCLELLAND DC, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P564, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.44.3.564
   MCCLELLAND DC, 1951, PERSONALITY
   McClelland D.C., 1985, HUMAN MOTIVATION
   MESSERI P, 1993, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V34, P122, DOI 10.2307/2137239
   Mischel W, 1998, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V49, P229, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.49.1.229
   MISCHEL W, 1995, PSYCHOL REV, V102, P246, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.102.2.246
   Morrow P. C., 1993, THEORY MEASUREMENT W
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   PEARLIN LI, 1978, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V19, P2, DOI 10.2307/2136319
   PORTER LW, 1974, J APPL PSYCHOL, V59, P603, DOI 10.1037/h0037335
   REICHERS AE, 1985, ACAD MANAGE REV, V10, P465, DOI 10.2307/258128
   RENTSCH JR, 1992, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V52, P357, DOI 10.1177/0013164492052002011
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   SCHRIESHEIM CA, 1989, APPL PSYCH MEAS, V13, P19, DOI 10.1177/014662168901300103
   SMITH AMA, 1994, SOC SCI MED, V39, P77, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)90167-8
   SPANGLER WD, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P140, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.112.1.140
   STRUMPER DJW, 1998, REV S AFRICAN DATA S
   STRUMPFER DJW, 2000, UNPUB MODEL RESILIEN
   STRUMPFER DJW, 2000, UNPUB RESILIENCE EXE
   STRUMPFER DJW, 2000, UNPUB SCORING SCHEME
   Taylor M., 1994, QUALITATIVE METHODS
   TETT RP, 1993, PERS PSYCHOL, V46, P259
   Thoits P. A., 1995, J HLTH SOCIAL BEHA S, V36, P53
   TOOBY J, 1990, J PERS, V58, P17, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1990.tb00907.x
   Wheeler L, 1980, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, P10
   Winter D. G., 1996, PERSONALITY ANAL INT
   WINTER DG, 1982, MOTIVATION SOC, P19
   Winter DG, 1998, PSYCHOL REV, V105, P230, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.105.2.230
NR 51
TC 0
BP 36
EP 44
PY 2001
PD MAR
VL 31
IS 1
GA 431LB
UT WOS:000168631700007
ER

PT S
AU Kafescioglu, N
   Thomas, V
   Shields, CG
AF Kafescioglu, Nilufer
   Thomas, Volker
   Shields, Cleveland G.
TI Dyadic and mediation analyses of coping with cardiovascular disease
SO WCPCG 2010
J9 PROCD SOC BEHV
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Kafescioglu, Nilufer] Dogus Univ, TR-34722 Istanbul, Turkey.
EM nkafescioglu@dogus.edu.tr
DE Couples; coping; attachment security; cardiovascular disease; health
   outcomes
ID ATTACHMENT STYLE; MARITAL QUALITY; HEALTH; EXPERIENCES; ADHERENCE;
   BEHAVIOR; ILLNESS; SUPPORT; STRESS; MODEL
AB The purpose of this study was to investigate the relationship between attachment security and health outcomes of cardiac patients and their spouses. Dyadic coping and relationship quality were proposed to mediate this relationship. Participants were 72 couples in which one member of the couple was participating in cardiac rehabilitation. Results showed that participants with higher attachment avoidance perceived their general and mental health worse and were less likely to exercise. Patients with higher attachment avoidance perceived their partner as less supportive and this was negatively associated with their general and mental health. Spouses' positive support and marital happiness partially mediated the relationship between their attachment anxiety and mental health. Patients with spouses with higher attachment anxiety exercised more; whereas spouses of patients with higher attachment anxiety exercised less. (C) 2010 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR BARTHOLOMEW K, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P226, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.2.226
   Bodenmann G., 2007, DYADIC COPING INVENT
   Bodenmann G., 2006, J DIVORCE REMARRIAGE, V44, P71, DOI 10.1300/J087v44n01_04
   Bowlby J, 1988, SECURE BASE PARENT C
   Ciechanowski PS, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P29, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.1.29
   Cook WL, 2005, INT J BEHAV DEV, V29, P101, DOI 10.1080/01650250444000405
   COYNE JC, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P404, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.3.404
   Coyne JC, 2001, AM J CARDIOL, V88, P526, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9149(01)01731-3
   DiMatteo MR, 2004, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V23, P207, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.23.2.207
   Feeney JA, 2000, CHILD CARE HLTH DEV, V26, P277, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2214.2000.00146.x
   FEENEY JA, 1994, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V13, P334, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.13.4.334
   Fraley RC, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P350, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.78.2.350
   Franks MM, 2006, J FAM PSYCHOL, V20, P311, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.20.2.311
   Kiecolt-Glaser JK, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P472, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.4.472
   Luecken LJ, 1998, PSYCHOSOM MED, V60, P765
   MARCUS BH, 1992, RES Q EXERCISE SPORT, V63, P60
   Maunder RG, 2001, PSYCHOSOM MED, V63, P556
   Mikulincer M., 2007, ATTACHMENT ADULTHOOD
   NORTON R, 1983, J MARRIAGE FAM, V45, P141, DOI 10.2307/351302
   Orth-Gomer K, 2000, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V284, P3008, DOI 10.1001/jama.284.23.3008
   WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199206000-00002
NR 21
TC 0
BP 216
EP 220
PY 2010
VL 5
DI 10.1016/j.sbspro.2010.07.075
GA BTK33
UT WOS:000287160900035
ER

PT J
AU EVANS, WDE
AF EVANS, WDE
TI THE PROMISE OF HAPPINESS - INGLIS,F
SO EDUCATIONAL REVIEW
J9 EDUC REV
LA English
DT Book Review
CR INGLIS F, 1981, PROMISE HAPPINESS
NR 1
TC 0
BP 82
EP 82
PY 1982
VL 34
IS 1
GA ND763
UT WOS:A1982ND76300018
ER

PT J
AU Pfeifer, C
   Schneck, S
AF Pfeifer, Christian
   Schneck, Stefan
TI RELATIVE WAGE POSITIONS AND QUIT BEHAVIOR: EVIDENCE FROM LINKED
   EMPLOYER-EMPLOYEE DATA
SO ILR REVIEW
J9 ILR REV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Pfeifer, Christian] Leuphana Univ Lueneburg, Inst Econ, Luneburg, Germany.
   [Pfeifer, Christian] IZA Bonn, Bonn, Germany.
   [Schneck, Stefan] Inst SME Res Bonn, Bonn, Germany.
RP Pfeifer, C, Leuphana Univ Lueneburg, Inst Econ, Luneburg, Germany.
EM pfeifer@leuphana.de; schneck@ifm-bonn.org
ID JOB-SATISFACTION; LABOR-MARKET; UNITED-STATES; INCOME; MOBILITY;
   HAPPINESS; MODEL; CONSEQUENCES; UNEMPLOYMENT; INEQUALITY
AB The authors analyze the importance of relative wage positions within firms in western Germany in the context of individual quit decisions as an inverse measure of job satisfaction. Using a linked employer-employee data set (LIAB) for the years 1996-2005 whose sample consists of full-time male prime-age workers in western Germany without college degrees, they ascertain whether workers find status or signal effects stronger motivators for quit decisions. They find that workers with higher relative wage positions within their firms are, on average, more likely to quit their jobs than those with lower relative wage positions and that workers who experience a loss in their relative wage positions are also more likely to accept a wage cut associated with their job transition. Overall, results suggest that a signal effect is, on average, stronger than a status effect.
CR ADAMS JS, 1965, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V2, P267
   AKERLOF GA, 1988, BROOKINGS PAPERS EC, V2, P495
   AKERLOF GA, 1982, Q J ECON, V97, P543, DOI 10.2307/1885099
   AKERLOF GA, 1990, Q J ECON, V105, P255, DOI 10.2307/2937787
   Alda Holger, 2005, SCHMOLLERS JB, V125, P327
   Bartel A. P., 1981, STUDIES LABOR MARKET, P65
   Bartel Ann P., 1982, IND LABOR RELATIONS, V34, P578
   BROWN C, 1989, J POLIT ECON, V97, P1027, DOI 10.1086/261642
   Brown GDA, 2008, IND RELAT, V47, P355, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-232X.2008.00525.x
   Clark A, 1998, RES LABOR E, V17, P95
   Clark AE, 1996, J PUBLIC ECON, V61, P359, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(95)01564-7
   Clark AE, 2001, LABOUR ECON, V8, P223, DOI 10.1016/S0927-5371(01)00031-8
   Clark AE, 2009, ECON J, V119, P430, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2008.02236.x
   Clark AE, 2008, J ECON LIT, V46, P95, DOI 10.1257/jel.46.1.95
   Connolly Helen, 2008, Labour, V22, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9914.2007.00404.x
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Fairris D, 2004, IND RELAT, V43, P573, DOI 10.1111/j.0019-8676.2004.00350.x
   Falk A, 2009, SCIENCE, V326, P535, DOI 10.1126/science.1168244
   FIELDS GS, 1978, ECONOMETRICA, V46, P303, DOI 10.2307/1913902
   Fitzenberger B, 2007, JAHRB NATL STAT, V227, P115
   Frank R., 1985, CHOOSING RIGHT POND
   FRANK RH, 1984, RAND J ECON, V15, P510, DOI 10.2307/2555522
   FRANK RH, 1984, AM ECON REV, V74, P549
   FREEMAN RB, 1978, AM ECON REV, V68, P135
   Galizzi M, 1998, J LABOR ECON, V16, P367, DOI 10.1086/209893
   GARNER CA, 1986, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V7, P253, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(86)90031-4
   Georgellis Yannis, 2006, KAHNEMAN MEETS UNPUB
   HAMERMESH DS, 1975, ECONOMICA, V42, P420, DOI 10.2307/2553799
   Heckman JJ., 1981, STRUCTURAL ANAL DISC, P179
   HIRSCHMA.AO, 1973, Q J ECON, V87, P544, DOI 10.2307/1882024
   Idson TL, 1999, AM ECON REV, V89, P104, DOI 10.1257/aer.89.2.104
   Jacobebbinghaus Peter, 2008, 3 FDZ, P3
   Jolivet G, 2006, EUR ECON REV, V50, P877, DOI 10.1016/j.euroecorev.2006.02.005
   Levy-Garboua L, 2007, LABOUR ECON, V14, P251, DOI 10.1016/j.labeco.2005.08.003
   Mayraz G, 2009, 4390 IZA
   McBride M, 2001, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V45, P251, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(01)00145-7
   Nosal E, 2007, REV ECON DYNAM, V10, P424, DOI 10.1016/j.red.2006.12.004
   PARDUCCI A, 1965, PSYCHOL REV, V72, P407, DOI 10.1037/h0022602
   Polsky D, 1999, IND LABOR RELAT REV, V52, P565, DOI 10.2307/2525064
   Postel-Vinay F, 2002, ECONOMETRICA, V70, P2295, DOI 10.1111/1468-0262.00377
   RUHM CJ, 1987, IND LABOR RELAT REV, V41, P30, DOI 10.2307/2523862
   SALOP J, 1976, Q J ECON, V90, P619, DOI 10.2307/1885325
   SALOP SC, 1979, AM ECON REV, V69, P117
   Senik C, 2008, ECONOMICA, V75, P495, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0335.2007.00629.x
   Solnick SJ, 1998, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V37, P373
   Stutzer A, 2004, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V54, P89, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2003.04.003
   TOPEL RH, 1992, Q J ECON, V107, P439, DOI 10.2307/2118478
   Westergard-Nielsen Niels, 2006, CONTRIBUTIONS EC ANA, V275, P309
   Winkelmann Rainer, 1994, 982 CEPR, V982
   Winter-Ebmer R, 1998, ECON LETT, V60, P237, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1765(98)00096-2
   Yankow JJ, 2003, J REGIONAL SCI, V43, P483, DOI 10.1111/1467-9787.00308
NR 51
TC 1
BP 126
EP 147
PY 2012
PD JAN
VL 65
IS 1
GA 888ET
UT WOS:000299987300007
ER

PT J
AU Hassett, AL
   Maclean, R
   Peterson, C
   Stuart, MR
   Buyske, S
   Park, N
   Savage, SV
   Li, T
   Seligman, MEP
AF Hassett, Afton L.
   Maclean, Ross
   Peterson, Christopher
   Stuart, Marian R.
   Buyske, Steven
   Park, Nansook
   Savage, Shantal V.
   Li, Tracy
   Seligman, Martin E. P.
TI The Observational Evaluation of Subjective Well-Being in Patients with
   Rheumatoid Arthritis
SO APPLIED PSYCHOLOGY-HEALTH AND WELL BEING
J9 APPL PSYCHOL-HLTH WE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hassett, Afton L.] Univ Med & Dent New Jersey, Div Rheumatol & Connect Tissue Res, Robert Wood Johnson Med Sch, New Brunswick, NJ 08903 USA.
   [Maclean, Ross] Bristol Myers Squibb Co, Plainsboro, NJ USA.
   [Peterson, Christopher] Univ Michigan, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
   [Buyske, Steven] Rutgers State Univ, Piscataway, NJ 08855 USA.
   [Park, Nansook] Univ Rhode Isl, Kingston, RI 02881 USA.
   [Li, Tracy] Bristol Myers Squibb Co, Lawrenceville, NJ USA.
   [Seligman, Martin E. P.] Univ Penn, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
RP Hassett, AL, Univ Med & Dent New Jersey, Div Rheumatol & Connect Tissue Res, Robert Wood Johnson Med Sch, 1 Robert Wood Johnson Pl,MEB 484, New Brunswick, NJ 08903 USA.
EM a.hassett@umdnj.edu
DE observational research; outcome measures; quality of life; rheumatoid
   arthritis; subjective well-being
AB An important aspect of general health is subjective well-being (SWB), which is defined as happiness and overall satisfaction with life. Herein we examined the reliability and validity of observation-based ratings of SWB in patients with rheumatoid arthritis (RA). Ten RA patients experiencing a disease flare (period of increased symptoms) completed two semi-structured interviews (baseline and 4 weeks later) that were digitally recorded. Twelve healthcare professionals watched the 20 brief videos in random order and scored them using the Well-Being Coding System (WBCS) for observer-reported SWB. Patient-reported SWB scores and scores from the Medical Outcomes Study: 36-Item Short Form Survey (SF-36) were compared to observer-reported scores for SWB. We found inter-rater reliability to be extremely high and a significant relationship between observer SWB composite scores and patient SWB composite scores. Observer SWB composite scores and other scores associated with SWB from the SF-36 were also related significantly. There was also some evidence supporting the ability of observers to detect change in SWB. Taken together, we found preliminary evidence suggesting that when using information gleaned from brief patient interviews clinicians can make reliable and valid evaluations of patients' SWB.
CR Arnett FC, 1987, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V31, P315
   Barefoot JC, 2000, PSYCHOSOM MED, V62, P790
   Bartlett SJ, 2003, ARTHRIT RHEUM-ARTHR, V49, P778, DOI 10.1002/art.11456
   Borman P, 2007, CLIN RHEUMATOL, V26, P330, DOI 10.1007/s10067-006-0298-y
   BRAZIER JE, 1992, BRIT MED J, V305, P160
   Cohen S, 2006, PSYCHOSOM MED, V68, P809, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000245867.92364.3c
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   Efron B, 1993, INTRO BOOTSTRAP
   Harris Jr E.D., 2005, KELLYS TXB RHEUMATOL, V2, P1043
   Kvien TK, 2004, PHARMACOECONOMICS, V22, P1
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   Mangelli L, 2002, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V71, P112, DOI 10.1159/000049354
   MCHORNEY CA, 1993, MED CARE, V31, P247, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199303000-00006
   Nagyova I, 2005, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V58, P55, DOI 10.1016/j.pec.2004.06.011
   Oishi S, 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P63
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   Rozanski A, 2005, PSYCHOSOM MED, V67, pS47, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000164253.69550.49
   Ryff CD, 1996, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V65, P14
   Ryff CD, 2006, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V75, P85, DOI 10.1159/000090892
   Schleicher H, 2005, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V74, P231, DOI 10.1159/000085147
   SQUIER HC, 1995, AM J RESP CRIT CARE, V152, P2032
   Tugwell P, 2007, AM J MANAG CARE, V13, pS224
   WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199206000-00002
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Yoshioka M.R., 2002, PSYCHOSOCIAL MEASURE
NR 27
TC 0
BP 46
EP 61
PY 2009
PD MAR
VL 1
IS 1
DI 10.1111/j.1758-0854.2008.01002.x
GA V26YB
UT WOS:000208579800004
ER

PT J
AU Gerlinghoff, P
AF Gerlinghoff, P
TI The motives and structures underlying Masaryk's and Schopenhauer's
   reflexions on religion
SO FILOSOFICKY CASOPIS
J9 FILOS CAS
LA Czech
DT Article
AB This structurally aimed comparison shows that both Schopenhauer's and Masaryk's reflections on religion were stimulated by serious experiences from their youth the experience of pain, despair and death, and of the suicide of someone near to them. Despite all other differences, both thinkers were above all interested in the extent to which religion enables people to deal with lift. Unlike the traditional conceptions that tend to formulate the demands religion imposes on man, both philosophers gave preference to examining how far religion, in an empirically demonstrable manner, provides man, personally and socially, with a certain, firm support in life. Religion is conceived as a complex social phenomenon in which, alongside ideological constructs rheology in its narrower sense equal importance is attributed to the morality of the clergy and the form of organisation of believers. Both Schopenhauer and Masaryk condemn the abuse of religion for political-power purposes. They conceive religious statements allegorically. From Christianity, Jesus forms an exceptional example of an ethical form of life; his death is that which provides human suffering with meaning, and that by which it is overcome (redemption). While Schopenhauer rejected the Jewish myth of creation as a priestly deception, Masaryk ascribed to theism and believed in a personal, creator-God as the origin of the cosmos, order, and meaning. He nonetheless acknowledged that religious anthropomorphism is drawn from the deficiencies of human knowledge. Modern man can only accept a truth that is founded in science. Thus in the case of Masaryk there is a relationship of tension between religion and philosophy. The traditional certainties of faith were shattered for both philosophers in their youth, but they nonetheless reached an intense level of religiosity, the nature of which being at the same time profoundly individual. With respect to any difference, the ethical element is decisive. Both philosophers also postulated an ascetic ideal. Schopenhauer was inspired by Buddhist teachings and medieval mysticism, while Masaryk followed the rule of abstinence and strict monogamy. In his study on suicide, peace of the soul is considered to be mans own happiness and the ultimate aim of humanity this is a conception quite near to Schopenhauer's philosophy of will.
CR BRENTANO F, 1926, PHASEN PHILOS IHR AU
   FUNDA OA, 1978, TG MASARYK SEIN PHIL, P121
   FUNDA OA, TG MASARYK SEIN PHIL
   GERLINGHOFF P, 1998, MASARYKS BEITRAGE RU
   HUBSCHER A, 1989, LEBEN WEKR TEXTEN BI, P344
   LUDWIG E, 1996, DUCH CIN ROZMLUVY MA, P11
   MASARYK TG, 1896, NASE DOBA, V4
   MASARYK TG, 1998, SPISY TG MASARYKA, V1
   MOBUSS S, 1998, SCHOEPNHAUER ANLANGE, P11
   MUNCHOVE ML, 1999, ORANIENBURSKYCH ROZH
   SCHMIDT A, 1986, WAHRHEIT GEWANDE LUG
   SCHOPENHAUER A, 1998, SVET JAKO VULE PREDS, V1
   SCHOPENHAUER A, 1989, PARERGA PARALIPOMENA, V2
   ZINT H, 1930, SIEBZEHNTES JB SCHOP
   MOTIVE STRUKTUREN RE
   1920, NOVA EVROPA
NR 16
TC 0
BP 227
EP 236
PY 2000
VL 48
IS 2
GA 348DB
UT WOS:000088968800005
ER

PT J
AU SOLDO, JJ
AF SOLDO, JJ
TI THE 'HAPPINESS CURE' AND OTHER POEMS - MILLER,E
SO CONFRONTATION
J9 CONFRONTATION
LA English
DT Book Review
CR MILLER E, 1993, HAPPINESS CURE OTHER
NR 1
TC 0
BP 367
EP 368
PY 1995
PD SUM-FAL
IS 56-57
GA UX382
UT WOS:A1995UX38200083
ER

PT J
AU Contrepois, S
AF Contrepois, S
TI Beyond quality. Quality-control procedures, working conditions and the
   promotion of happiness
SO PENSEE
J9 PENSEE
LA French
DT Book Review
CR MISPELBLOM F, 1995, AU-DELA QUALITE DEMA
NR 1
TC 0
BP 161
EP 162
PY 1998
PD JUL-SEP
IS 315
GA 129PK
UT WOS:000076472000016
ER

PT B
AU Hall, MA
   Smith, LA
AF Hall, MA
   Smith, LA
TI Feature subset selection: A correlation based filter approach
SO PROGRESS IN CONNECTIONIST-BASED INFORMATION SYSTEMS, VOLS 1 AND 2
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 Univ Waikato, Dept Comp Sci, Hamilton, New Zealand.
RP Hall, MA, Univ Waikato, Dept Comp Sci, Hamilton, New Zealand.
AB Recent work has shown that feature subset selection can have a positive affect on the performance of machine learning algorithms. Some algorithms can be slowed or their performance adversely affected by too much data-some of which may be irrelevant or redundant to the learning task. Feature subset selection, then, is a method for enhancing the performance of learning algorithms, reducing the hypothesis search space, and. in some cases, reducing the storage requirement. This paper describes a feature subset selector that uses a correlation based heuristic to determine the "goodness" of feature subsets, and evaluates its effectiveness with three common ML algorithms: a decision tree inducer (C4.5), a naive Bayes classifier, and an instance based learner (IB1). Experiments using a number of standard data sets drawn from real and artificial domains me presented. Feature subset selection gave significant improvement for all three algorithms; C4.5 generated smaller decision trees.
CR ALLMUALLIM H, 1991, P 9 NAT C AI, P47
   Ghiselli E., 1964, THEORY PSYCHOL MEASU
   HOLMES G, 1995, P INT S INT DAT AN I
   Kira K., 1992, P 9 INT C MACH LEARN, P249
   KITTLER J, 1978, PATTERN REGOGNITION
   KOHAVI R, 1996, IN PRESS AIJ RELEVAN
   LANGLEY P, 1994, COMPUTATIONAL LEARNI
   Press W.H., 1988, NUMERICAL RECIPES C
   Rich E., 1991, ARTIFICIAL INTELLIGE
NR 9
TC 1
BP 855
EP 858
PY 1998
GA BP59E
UT WOS:000085593600208
ER

PT J
AU Kashdan, TB
   Nezlek, JB
AF Kashdan, Todd B.
   Nezlek, John B.
TI Whether, When, and How Is Spirituality Related to Well-Being? Moving
   Beyond Single Occasion Questionnaires to Understanding Daily Process
SO PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY BULLETIN
J9 PERS SOC PSYCHOL B
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kashdan, Todd B.] George Mason Univ, Dept Psychol, Fairfax, VA 22030 USA.
   [Nezlek, John B.] Coll William & Mary, Williamsburg, VA USA.
RP Kashdan, TB, George Mason Univ, Dept Psychol, MS 3F5, Fairfax, VA 22030 USA.
EM tkashdan@gmu.edu
DE spirituality; religion; self-esteem; meaning in life; positive affect;
   negative affect; daily diary methodology
ID DAILY EVENTS; PERSONAL GOALS; DIARY METHODS; SELF-ESTEEM; RELIGION;
   LIFE; HEALTH; EXPERIENCE; TRAITS; STATES
AB Prior research suggests that spirituality is positively related to well-being. Nevertheless, within-person variability in spirituality has yet to be addressed. Do people experience greater spirituality on some days versus others? Does daily spirituality predict daily well-being? Do within-person relationships between spirituality and well-being vary as a function of trait spirituality? The authors examined such questions using a daily diary study with 87 participants who provided reports of their daily spirituality and well-being for a total of 1,239 days. They found that daily spirituality was positively related to meaning in life, self-esteem, and positive affect, and the link from daily spirituality to both self-esteem and positive affect was fully mediated by meaning in life. Moreover, within-person relationships between daily spirituality and self-esteem and meaning in life were stronger for people higher in trait spirituality. Lagged analyses found positive relationships between present day spirituality and next day's meaning in life; there was no evidence for meaning in life as a predictor of the next day's spirituality. When focusing on affect, for people higher in trait spirituality, greater negative affect (and lower positive affect) predicted greater spirituality the next day. These results provide new insights into how spirituality operates as a fluctuating experience in daily life.
CR Affleck G, 1999, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V67, P746, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.67.5.746
   Almeida DM, 2005, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P64, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2005.00336.x
   Aydin N, 2010, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V36, P742, DOI 10.1177/0146167210367491
   Bauer DJ, 2006, PSYCHOL METHODS, V11, P142, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.11.2.142
   Bolger N, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P579, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145030
   Bonanno GA, 2004, AM PSYCHOL, V59, P20, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.59.1.20
   BOURQUE LB, 1971, SOCIOMETRY, V34, P1, DOI 10.2307/2786348
   Cote S, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1032, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.4.1032
   Damon W., 2003, APPL DEV SCI, V7, P119, DOI DOI 10.1207/S1532480XAD50703_2
   Ellison CG, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V88, P247, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9187-2
   Emmons RA, 2005, J SOC ISSUES, V61, P731, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-4560.2005.00429.x
   Emmons RA, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V45, P391, DOI 10.1023/A:1006926720976
   Exline J. J., 2005, HDB PSYCHOL RELIG SP, P315
   Fetzer Institute, 1999, NAT I AG WORK GROUP
   Fleeson W, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P1011, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.80.6.1011
   George LK, 2000, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V19, P102, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2000.19.1.102
   Graham J, 2010, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V14, P140, DOI 10.1177/1088868309353415
   Greenfield EA, 2009, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V50, P196
   Hatch RL, 1998, J FAM PRACTICE, V46, P476
   Hicks JA, 2008, J RES PERS, V42, P43, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2007.04.003
   Hill PC, 2000, J THEOR SOC BEHAV, V30, P51, DOI 10.1111/1468-5914.00119
   Hill PC, 2003, AM PSYCHOL, V58, P64, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.58.1.64
   Hogg MA, 2010, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V14, P72, DOI 10.1177/1088868309349692
   Ivtzan I., J RELIG HLT IN PRESS
   Jackson BR, 2011, PSYCHOL RELIG SPIRIT, V3, P149, DOI 10.1037/a0021597
   Johnson B. R., 2003, GALLUP POLL NEWS SER
   Joseph S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P262, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.3.262
   Kashdan T. B., 2009, PSYCHOL TOPICS, V18, P303
   Kashdan TB, 2007, MOTIV EMOTION, V31, P159, DOI 10.1007/s11031-007-9068-7
   KASS JD, 1991, J SCI STUD RELIG, V30, P203, DOI 10.2307/1387214
   King LA, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P179, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.90.1.179
   Koenig H. G., 2001, HDB RELIG HLTH
   Koenig H. G., 1994, AGING GOD SPIRITUAL
   Larson D. B., 1997, SCI RES SPIRITUALITY
   Leary M. R., 2006, EUROPEAN REV SOCIAL, V16, P75, DOI 10.1080/10463280540000007
   Leary MR, 1999, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P32, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00008
   Levin Jeffrey S., 1998, HDB RELIG MENTAL HLT, P33, DOI 10.1016/B978-012417645-4/50070-5
   Mahoney A., 2005, INT J PSYCHOL RELIG, V15, P239, DOI [10.1207/s15327582ijpr1503_4, DOI 10.1207/S15327582IJPR1503_4]
   Mayer John, 2000, INT J PSYCHOL RELIG, V10, P47, DOI 10.1207/S15327582IJPR1001_5
   McCullough ME, 2009, PSYCHOL BULL, V135, P69, DOI 10.1037/a0014213
   McKnight PE, 2009, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V13, P242, DOI 10.1037/a0017152
   Miller WR, 2003, AM PSYCHOL, V58, P24, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.58.1.24
   Myers DG, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P56, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.56
   Nezlek J. B., 2011, SAGE LIB METHODS SOC
   Nezlek J. B., 2012, SAGE LIB METHODS SOC
   Nezlek JB, 2005, J PERS, V73, P1539, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2005.00358.x
   Nezlek JB, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P771, DOI 10.1177/0146167201277001
   Nezlek JB, 2007, EUR J PERSONALITY, V21, P789, DOI 10.1002/per.640
   Nezlek JB, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P584, DOI 10.1177/0146167203251533
   Nezlek JB, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P201, DOI 10.1177/0146167201272006
   Pargament K. I., 2009, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P611
   Pargament KI, 2002, PSYCHOL INQ, V13, P168, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1303_02
   Park CL, 2010, PSYCHOL BULL, V136, P257, DOI 10.1037/a0018301
   Park CL, 2007, J BEHAV MED, V30, P319, DOI 10.1007/s10865-007-9111-x
   Patrick J. H., 2003, NEW DIRECTIONS STUDY, P153, DOI 10.1300/J078v14n02_05
   Peterson C, 2004, CHARACTER STRENGTHS
   Raudenbush S. W., 2000, HLM VERSION 6 0
   Reis H. T., 2000, HDB RES METHODS SOCI, P190
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Steger M. F., 2009, OXFORD HDB POSITIVE, P679
   Steger MF, 2005, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V52, P574, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.52.4.574
   Underwood LG, 2002, ANN BEHAV MED, V24, P22, DOI 10.1207/S15324796ABM2401_04
   Vaillant G. E., 2008, SPIRITUAL EVOLUTION
   Weisbuch-Remington M, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V31, P1203, DOI 10.1177/0146467205274448
   Winseman A. L., 2002, RELIG GENDER CONGR 2
   Wong P. T. P., 2007, POSITIVE PSYCHOL MEA
   Ysseldyk R, 2010, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V14, P60, DOI 10.1177/1088868309349693
   Zinnbauer BJ, 1997, J SCI STUD RELIG, V36, P549, DOI 10.2307/1387689
NR 68
TC 3
BP 1523
EP 1535
PY 2012
PD NOV
VL 38
IS 11
DI 10.1177/0146167212454549
GA 017GV
UT WOS:000309579000011
ER

PT J
AU Bigelow, D
AF Bigelow, D
TI The art of happiness at work.
SO LIBRARY JOURNAL
J9 LIBR J
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 Leonia Publ Lib, Leonia, NJ 07605 USA.
RP Bigelow, D, Leonia Publ Lib, Leonia, NJ 07605 USA.
CR LAMA D, 2003, ART HAPPINESS WORK
NR 1
TC 0
BP 190
EP 191
PY 2003
PD SEP 1
VL 128
IS 14
GA 716ZR
UT WOS:000185060900178
ER

PT J
AU Song, YN
   Kawabe, T
   Hakoda, Y
   Du, XX
AF Song, Yongning
   Kawabe, Takahiro
   Hakoda, Yuji
   Du, Xiaoxin
TI Do the eyes have it? Extraction of identity and positive expression from
   another's eyes in autism, probed using "Bubbles"
SO BRAIN & DEVELOPMENT
J9 BRAIN DEV-JPN
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Song, Yongning; Hakoda, Yuji] Kyushu Univ, Fac Human Environm Studies, Fukuoka 8128581, Japan.
   [Song, Yongning] E China Normal Univ, Sch Psychol & Cognit Sci, Shanghai 200062, Peoples R China.
   [Kawabe, Takahiro] NTT Commun Sci Labs, Human & Informat Sci Lab, Atsugi, Kanagawa, Japan.
   [Du, Xiaoxin] E China Normal Univ, Minist Educ, Key Lab Speech & Hearing Sci, Shanghai 200062, Peoples R China.
RP Song, YN, Kyushu Univ, Fac Human Environm Studies, 6-19-1 Hakozaki, Fukuoka 8128581, Japan.
EM yongning_song@kyudai.jp
DE Face perception; Autism spectrum disorders (ASDs); Social cognition
ID HIGH-FUNCTIONING AUTISM; ASPERGER-SYNDROME; SPECTRUM DISORDERS;
   UNDERSTANDING EMOTIONS; NORMAL-CHILDREN; NORMAL ADULTS; FACE GAZE;
   RECOGNITION; MIND; INFORMATION
AB Background: It has been debated whether attending to a particular facial region, such as the eyes, is impaired in children with autism. The purpose of this study was to verify the poor eye gaze hypothesis postulating that children with High-Functioning Autism (HFA)/AS are impaired in their ability to attend to another's eyes. Methods: Our study used the "Bubbles" method. A group with ASD (n = 15) and a paired non-ASD group (n = 18) completed an identity judgment task requiring a binary judgment of the identity of a person in an image, and an emotion judgment task requiring perception of expressed happiness in a facial image. Results: Results indicated that similar to non-ASD individuals, ASD individuals used information from other people's eyes to judge identity as well as emotion, and performed as successfully as the non-ASD group both in identity and emotion judgment tasks. The results challenge the conventional hypothesis that individuals with ASD cannot attend to or derive information from another's eyes. Conclusion: Our findings combined with the results of poor eye gaze to expressions of fear in previous studies suggest that ASD individuals can derive information pertaining to positive emotion, but cannot sufficiently extract information pertaining to negative emotion from another's eyes. (C) 2011 Published by Elsevier B.V. on behalf of The Japanese Society of Child Neurology.
CR ANGOLD A, 1995, PSYCHOL MED, V25, P739
   APA, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Ashwin C, 2006, SOC NEUROSCI, V1, P349, DOI 10.1080/17470910601040772
   Back E, 2007, CHILD DEV, V78, P397, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2007.01005.x
   Bal E, 2010, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V40, P358, DOI 10.1007/s10803-009-0884-3
   BaronCohen S, 1997, VIS COGN, V4, P311, DOI 10.1080/713756761
   Baron-Cohen S, 2001, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V42, P241, DOI 10.1017/S0021963001006643
   BaronCohen S, 1997, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V38, P813, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1997.tb01599.x
   Brainard D. H., 1997, SPATIAL VISION, V10, P443, DOI DOI 10.1163/156856897X00357
   Carpenter M, 2002, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V32, P91, DOI 10.1023/A:1014836521114
   Castelli F, 2005, AUTISM, V9, P428, DOI 10.1177/1362361305056082
   Dalton KM, 2005, NAT NEUROSCI, V8, P519, DOI 10.1038/nn1421
   Dapretto M, 2006, NAT NEUROSCI, V9, P28, DOI 10.1038/nn1611
   Ehlers S, 1999, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V29, P129, DOI 10.1023/A:1023040610384
   Fletcher-Watson S, 2009, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V47, P248, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2008.07.016
   Gillberg C, 2001, AUTISM, V5, P57, DOI 10.1177/1362361301005001006
   Gosselin F, 2001, VISION RES, V41, P2261, DOI 10.1016/S0042-6989(01)00097-9
   Grossman JB, 2000, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V41, P369, DOI 10.1017/S0021963099005466
   Howard MA, 2000, NEUROREPORT, V11, P2931, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200009110-00020
   Humphreys K, 2006, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V29, P471, DOI 10.1016/j.infbeh.2006.02.002
   Joseph RM, 2003, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V44, P529, DOI 10.1111/1469-7610.00142
   KAERNBACH C, 1991, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V49, P227, DOI 10.3758/BF03214307
   Klin A, 2002, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V59, P809, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.59.9.809
   LANGDELL T, 1978, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V19, P255, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1978.tb00468.x
   Loukusa S, 2007, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V37, P1049, DOI 10.1007/s10803-006-0247-2
   Loveland KA, 2001, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V31, P367, DOI 10.1023/A:1010608518060
   Neumann D, 2006, SOC COGN AFFECT NEUR, V1, P194, DOI 10.1093/scan/nsl030
   Norbury CF, 2009, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V50, P834, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2009.02073.x
   Pelli DG, 1997, SPATIAL VISION, V10, P437, DOI 10.1163/156856897X00366
   Pelphrey KA, 2002, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V32, P249, DOI 10.1023/A:1016374617369
   Ponnet KS, 2004, AUTISM, V8, P249, DOI 10.1177/1362361304045214
   Raven J. C., 1992, STANDARD PROGR MATRI
   Roeyers H, 2001, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V42, P271, DOI 10.1111/1469-7610.00718
   Rogers SJ, 2003, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V44, P763, DOI 10.1111/1469-7610.00162
   Rutherford MD, 2008, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V38, P1371, DOI 10.1007/s10803-007-0525-7
   Schultz RT, 2005, INT J DEV NEUROSCI, V23, P125, DOI 10.1016/j.ijdevneu.2004.12.012
   SIGMAN M, 1986, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V27, P647, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1986.tb00189.x
   Speer LL, 2007, AUTISM, V11, P265, DOI 10.1177/1362361307076925
   Spezio ML, 2007, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V45, P144, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2006.04.027
   Spezio ML, 2007, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V37, P929, DOI 10.1007/s10803-006-0232-9
   Trepagnier C, 2002, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V5, P213, DOI 10.1089/109493102760147204
   van der Geest JN, 2002, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V32, P69, DOI 10.1023/A:1014832420206
   Williams J, 2005, AUTISM, V1, P173
NR 43
TC 1
BP 584
EP 590
PY 2012
PD AUG
VL 34
IS 7
DI 10.1016/j.braindev.2011.09.009
GA 980KI
UT WOS:000306891700007
ER

PT J
AU Jiang, YW
   Cho, A
   Adaval, R
AF Jiang, Yuwei
   Cho, Angela
   Adaval, Rashmi
TI The unique consequences of feeling lucky: Implications for consumer
   behavior
SO JOURNAL OF CONSUMER PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J CONSUM PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Adaval, Rashmi] Hong Kong Univ Sci & Technol, Dept Mkt, Kowloon, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
RP Adaval, R, Hong Kong Univ Sci & Technol, Dept Mkt, Kowloon, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
EM mkadaval@ust.hk
ID SELF-IMAGE MOTIVES; REGULATORY FOCUS; RISK-TAKING; COUNTERFACTUAL
   THINKING; PROMOTIONAL GAMES; DECISION-MAKING; SOCIAL-BEHAVIOR; BELIEFS;
   PREVENTION; ILLUSION
AB Cognitive priming procedures were used to identify the unique effects that luck-related concepts have on consumer behavior. The effects of these concepts could theoretically influence behavior through the elicitation of positive affect or via temporary changes in participants' self representations of how lucky they feel. An initial experiment showed that priming Asian consumers with lucky numbers independently influenced both their perceptions of personal luck and the positive affect they reported experiencing. Subsequent experiments, however, showed that the effect of these primes on consumer behavior was mediated by momentary changes in how lucky people felt (i.e. changes in the self concept) rather than by the positive affect they were experiencing at the time. Exposing consumers to lucky numbers influenced their estimates of how likely they were to win a lottery (Experiment 2), their willingness to participate in such a lottery (Experiment 4), their evaluations of different promotional strategies (Experiment 3), and also the amount of money they were willing to invest in different financial options (Experiment 4). The effect of luck on behavior was also moderated by a person's regulatory focus. (C) 2009 Society for Consumer Psychology. Published by Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Adaval R, 2002, J CONSUM RES, V28, P572, DOI 10.1086/338212
   Adaval R, 2003, J CONSUM RES, V30, P352, DOI 10.1086/378614
   Adaval R, 2001, J CONSUM RES, V28, P1, DOI 10.1086/321944
   ARKES HR, 1988, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V42, P181, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(88)90011-8
   Bagozzi R.P., 1992, PSYCHOL MARKET, V9, P469, DOI 10.1002/mar.4220090605
   Bargh J. A., 2000, HDB RES METHODS SOCI
   Bargh JA, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P230, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.2.230
   Briley DA, 2005, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V15, P351, DOI 10.1207/s15327663jcp1504_9
   Briley DA, 2002, J CONSUM RES, V29, P400, DOI 10.1086/344426
   Cesario J, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P388, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.3.388
   CHANDLER TA, 1984, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V76, P1119, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.76.6.1119
   Chartrand TL, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P464, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.3.464
   Darke PR, 1997, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V23, P378, DOI 10.1177/0146167297234004
   Darke PR, 1997, J RES PERS, V31, P486, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1997.2197
   Day L, 2003, J PSYCHOL, V137, P99
   DeMarree KG, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P657, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.5.657
   Dijksterhuis A, 2001, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(01)80003-4
   Dunning D, 2007, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V17, P258, DOI 10.1016/S1057-7408(07)70036-0
   Dunning D, 2007, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V17, P237, DOI 10.1016/S1057-7408(07)70033-5
   DUONG T, 2000, DEV STRATEGIC ALLIAN, P161
   Fischhoff B., 1976, NEW DIRECTIONS ATTRI, V1, P421
   Griffiths M. D., 2005, J GAMBLING ISSUES, V13, P1
   Heilman CM, 2002, J MARKETING RES, V39, P242, DOI 10.1509/jmkr.39.2.242.19081
   Higgins E., 1996, HDB BASIC PRINCIPLES, P133
   Higgins ET, 1998, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P1
   HIGGINS ET, 1985, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V11, P59, DOI 10.1037//0278-7393.11.1.59
   Honea H, 2005, J BUS RES, V58, P543, DOI 10.1016/S0148-2963(03)00145-0
   Idson LC, 2000, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P252, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1999.1402
   Inman JJ, 1997, J CONSUM RES, V24, P68, DOI 10.1086/209494
   ISEN AM, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P710, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.5.710
   ISEN AM, 1983, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V31, P194, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(83)90120-4
   Kivetz R, 2002, J CONSUM RES, V29, P199, DOI 10.1086/341571
   Kramer T, 2008, J CONSUM RES, V34, P783, DOI 10.1086/523288
   Kruger J, 2007, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V17, P250, DOI 10.1016/S1057-7408(07)70034-7
   LANGER EJ, 1975, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P951, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.32.6.951
   LANGER EJ, 1975, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P311, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.32.2.311
   Lee AY, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P205, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.2.205
   Liberman N, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P1135, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.77.6.1135
   Lip E, 1992, CHINESE NUMBERS SIGN
   Lockwood P, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P854, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.4.854
   McDaniel SR, 2002, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V30, P53, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2002.30.1.53
   MEYER JP, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P704, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.38.5.704
   MEYER JP, 1982, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V8, P31, DOI 10.1177/014616728281005
   MOGELEFSKY D, 2000, INCENTIVE, V174, P18
   Monga A, 2005, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V15, P325, DOI 10.1207/s15327663jcp1504_7
   Monga A, 2006, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V100, P35, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2006.02.002
   Naylor RW, 2006, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V16, P295, DOI 10.1207/s15327663jcp1603_11
   Pritchard D, 2004, NEW IDEAS PSYCHOL, V22, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.newideapsych.2004.03.001
   Rotter J. B., 1966, PSYCHOL MONOGR, V80, P609, DOI DOI 10.1037/H0092976
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   Sedikides C, 2007, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V17, P254, DOI 10.1016/S1057-7408(07)70035-9
   Sengupta J, 2007, J MARKETING RES, V44, P297, DOI 10.1509/jmkr.44.2.297
   Simmons LC, 2003, J INT MARKETING, V11, P101, DOI 10.1509/jimk.11.2.101.20161
   Strack F, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P437, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.3.437
   TAYLOR SE, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P193, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.2.193
   TEIGEN KH, 1995, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P281, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420250304
   Teigen KH, 1998, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V39, P235, DOI 10.1111/1467-9450.00083
   Teigen KH, 1996, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V37, P156, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.1996.tb00648.x
   Wansink B, 1998, J MARKETING RES, V35, P71, DOI 10.2307/3151931
   WARD JC, 1991, J ADVERTISING, V20, P69
   Weiner B., 1987, ATTRIBUTION PERCEIV, P95
   Wheeler SC, 2007, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V11, P234, DOI 10.1177/1088868307302223
   Wiseman R, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V37, P1533, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.02.009
   WISEMAN R, 2003, LUCK FACTOR
   Wohl MJA, 2003, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P184, DOI 10.1016/S0022-1031(02)00525-5
   WOOD N, 1998, INCENTIVE, V172, P59
   Wyer R. S., 1989, MEMORY COGNITION ITS
   Wyer R. S., 1999, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V31, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60271-3
   Zhou RR, 2004, J CONSUM RES, V31, P125, DOI 10.1086/383429
NR 69
TC 10
BP 171
EP 184
PY 2009
VL 19
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.jcps.2009.02.010
GA 448ZU
UT WOS:000266301300010
ER

PT J
AU Antoni, MH
   Lehman, JM
   Kilbourn, KM
   Boyers, AE
   Culver, JL
   Alferi, SM
   Yount, SE
   McGregor, BA
   Arena, PL
   Harris, SD
   Price, AA
   Carver, CS
AF Antoni, MH
   Lehman, JM
   Kilbourn, KM
   Boyers, AE
   Culver, JL
   Alferi, SM
   Yount, SE
   McGregor, BA
   Arena, PL
   Harris, SD
   Price, AA
   Carver, CS
TI Cognitive-behavioral stress management intervention decreases the
   prevalence of depression and enhances benefit finding among women under
   treatment for early-stage breast cancer
SO HEALTH PSYCHOLOGY
J9 HEALTH PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Miami, Dept Psychol, Coral Gables, FL 33124 USA.
RP Antoni, MH, Univ Miami, Dept Psychol, Coral Gables, FL 33124 USA.
DE stress management; benefit finding; depression; breast cancer
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; PSYCHOSOCIAL SEQUELAE; PERCEIVED BENEFIT; MOOD STATES;
   ADJUSTMENT; DISTRESS; IMPACT; OPTIMISM; MASTECTOMY; SURVIVORS
AB The authors tested effects of a 10-week group cognitive-behavioral stress management intervention among 100 women newly treated for Stage 0-II breast cancer. The intervention reduced prevalence of moderate depression (which remained relatively stable in the control condition) but did not affect other measures of emotional distress. The intervention also increased participants' reports that having breast cancer had made positive contributions to their lives, and it increased generalized optimism. Both remained significantly elevated at a 3-month follow-up of the intervention. Further analysis revealed that the intervention had its greatest impact on these 2 variables among women who were lowest in optimism at baseline. Discussion centers on the importance of examining positive responses to traumatic events-growth, appreciation of life, shift in priorities, and positive affect-as well as negative responses.
CR Affleck G, 1996, J PERS, V64, P899, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1996.tb00948.x
   Aldwin CM, 1996, J PERS, V64, P837, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1996.tb00946.x
   *AM CANC SOC, 1999, CANC FACTS FIG 1999
   ANDERSEN BL, 1992, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V60, P552, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.60.4.552
   ANDERSEN BL, 1989, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V57, P692, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.57.6.692
   ANDREW ER, 1993, SOLID STATE NUCL MAG, V2, P261, DOI 10.1016/0926-2040(93)90006-9
   Andrykowski MA, 1998, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V66, P586, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.66.3.586
   ANTONI MH, 1991, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V59, P906, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.59.6.906
   ANTONI MH, IN PRESS STRESS MANA
   Beck A. T., 1985, ANXIETY DISORDERS PH
   Behr SK, 1992, USERS MANUAL KANSAS
   BERNSTEIN B, 1973, PROGR MUSCLE RELAXAT
   BLOOM JR, 1987, CANCER, V59, P189
   Bower JE, 1998, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V66, P979, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.66.6.979
   BOYERS AE, 2000, UNPUB CORRELATES BEN
   Burt M., 1987, J INTERPERS VIOLENCE, V2, P57, DOI 10.1177/088626087002001004
   CALHOUN LG, 1999, FACILITATING POST TR
   Calhoun LG, 1998, J SOC ISSUES, V54, P357, DOI 10.1111/0022-4537.701998070
   CARVER CS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P375, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.2.375
   Carver CS, 1998, PSYCHOSOM MED, V60, P168
   CELLA DF, 1987, J CHRON DIS, V40, P939, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(87)90143-3
   COLLINS RL, 1990, SOC COGNITION, V8, P263, DOI 10.1521/soco.1990.8.3.263
   Cruess DG, 2000, PSYCHOSOM MED, V62, P304
   Curbow Barbara, 1993, Journal of Psychosocial Oncology, V10, P1, DOI 10.1300/J077V10N04_01
   CURRAN SL, 1995, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V7, P80, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.7.1.80
   Davis CG, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P561, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.2.561
   DEADMAN JM, 1989, PSYCHOL MED, V19, P677
   Derogatis L. R., 1975, AFFECTS BALANCE SCAL
   Dow KH, 1996, BREAST CANCER RES TR, V39, P261, DOI 10.1007/BF01806154
   EBERSOLE P, 1989, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V4, P463
   ELASHOFF JD, 1969, AM EDUC RES J, V6, P383, DOI 10.3102/00028312006003383
   Fensterheim H., 1975, DONT SAY YES YOU WAN
   Ferrell BR, 1997, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V6, P13, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1611(199703)6:1<13::AID-PON231>3.0.CO;2-S
   FIFE BL, 1994, SOC SCI MED, V38, P309, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)90400-6
   Folkman S, 1997, SOC SCI MED, V45, P1207, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(97)00040-3
   Fromm K, 1996, J BEHAV MED, V19, P221, DOI 10.1007/BF01857767
   Ganz PA, 1998, J CLIN ONCOL, V16, P501
   GORDON WA, 1980, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V48, P743, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.48.6.743
   GOTTSCHALK LA, 1986, PSYCHIAT RES, V17, P153, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(86)90070-3
   Guadagnoli E, 1989, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT J, V1, P150, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.1.2.150
   Ferrell B R, 1995, Oncol Nurs Forum, V22, P915
   Hann DM, 1998, J CLIN PSYCHOL MED S, V5, P19, DOI 10.1023/A:1026249702250
   Hedeker D, 1996, COMPUT METH PROG BIO, V49, P157, DOI 10.1016/0169-2607(96)01720-8
   HOROWITZ M, 1979, PSYCHOSOM MED, V41, P209
   ICKOVICS JR, 1998, J SOCIAL ISSUES, V54
   IRVINE D, 1991, CANCER, V67, P1097, DOI 10.1002/1097-0142(19910215)67:4<1097::AID-CNCR2820670438>3.0.CO;2-Z
   JACOBSEN PB, 1993, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V12, P469, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.12.6.469
   Jacobsen P B, 1995, J Consult Clin Psychol, V63, P108, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.63.1.108
   Janoff-Bulman R, 1992, SHATTERED ASSUMPTION
   KAHN D, 1993, QUALITY LIFE NURSING, V2, P60
   KAPLAN HS, 1994, CANADIAN J HUMAN SEX, V3, P151
   Kurtz M E, 1995, Health Care Women Int, V16, P253
   LANSKY SB, 1985, J CLIN ONCOL, V3, P1553
   LEHMAN DR, 1993, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V12, P90
   GLANZ K, 1992, Annals of Behavioral Medicine, V14, P204
   Longman A J, 1996, Cancer Pract, V4, P274
   Lutgendorf SK, 1997, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V65, P31
   MCMILLEN C, 1995, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V63, P1037, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.63.6.1037
   McMillen JC, 1997, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V65, P733, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.65.5.733
   McNair DM, 1981, MANUAL PROFILE MOOD
   Mohr DC, 1999, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V18, P376, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.18.4.376
   Moyer A, 1996, ANN BEHAV MED, V18, P110, DOI 10.1007/BF02909583
   MYERS JK, 1980, AM J PSYCHIAT, V137, P1081
   O'Leary V E, 1995, Womens Health, V1, P121
   Park C. L., 1997, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V1, P115, DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.1.2.115, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.1.2.115]
   Park CL, 1996, J PERS, V64, P71, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1996.tb00815.x
   PENMAN DT, 1987, WOMEN HLTH, V11, P101, DOI 10.1300/J013v11n03_08
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   RADLOFF LS, 1979, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V88, P174, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.88.2.174
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   Schaefer J., 1992, PERSONAL COPING THEO, P149
   SCHAG CAC, 1993, J CLIN ONCOL, V11, P783
   Scheier M. F., 1998, SELF REGULATION BEHA
   SCHEIER MF, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.6.1063
   SCHEIER MF, 1992, COGNITIVE THER RES, V16, P201, DOI 10.1007/BF01173489
   SCHEIER MF, IN PRESS PSYCHOSOCIA
   SCHULBERG HC, 1985, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V42, P1164
   Schwartz JE, 1998, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V17, P6, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.17.1.6
   SHACHAM S, 1983, J PERS ASSESS, V47, P305, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4703_14
   SILVER RL, 1983, J SOC ISSUES, V39, P81
   Snodgrass SE, 1998, J SOC ISSUES, V54, P373, DOI 10.1111/0022-4537.711998071
   Spencer SM, 1999, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V18, P159, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.18.2.159
   Spiegel D, 1996, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V168, P109
   Stanley J.T., 1990, ADV MATER PROCESS, V12, P16
   Stanton AL, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P1150, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.6.1150
   TAYLOR SE, 1983, AM PSYCHOL, V38, P1161, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.38.11.1161
   Tedeschi R., 1995, TRAUMA TRANSFORMATIO, pSage
   Tedeschi R., 1998, POSTTRAUMATIC GROWTH
   Tedeschi RG, 1996, J TRAUMA STRESS, V9, P455, DOI 10.1007/BF02103658
   THAYER RE, 1989, BIOPSYCHOLOGY MOOD
   THOMPSON SC, 1985, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V6, P279, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp0604_1
   THORNTON AA, 1999, UNPUB PERCEIVING BEN
   TRIJSBURG RW, 1992, PSYCHOSOM MED, V54, P489
   UPDEGRAFF JA, HDB LOSS TRAUMA
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
NR 95
TC 358
BP 20
EP 32
PY 2001
PD JAN
VL 20
IS 1
DI 10.1037/0278-6133.20.1.20
GA 392YX
UT WOS:000166441300004
ER

PT J
AU Fiedler, K
   Nickel, S
   Asbeck, J
   Pagel, U
AF Fiedler, K
   Nickel, S
   Asbeck, J
   Pagel, U
TI Mood and the generation effect
SO COGNITION & EMOTION
J9 COGNITION EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Heidelberg, Inst Psychol, D-69117 Heidelberg, Germany.
RP Fiedler, K, Univ Heidelberg, Inst Psychol, Hauptstr 47-51, D-69117 Heidelberg, Germany.
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; SOCIAL JUDGMENT; MEMORY; PERSUASION; PERCEPTION;
   RETRIEVAL; MEDIATION; DEFICITS; BEHAVIOR; RECALL
AB Three experiments address the assumptions, derived from a dual-force model, that positive mood supports assimilative (knowledge-driven) processes whereas negative mood supports accommodative (stimulus-driven) functions, and that mood-selective recall (mood congruency) is mainly a matter of assimilation. The generation-effect paradigm was borrowed from memory research to test these assumptions. In Experiment 1, the theoretical variable, degree of assimilation, was operationalised by the ease with which stimulus meaning could be generated from word fragments. In Experiment 2, self-generated stimuli (assimilation) were compared to experimenter-provided stimuli (accommodation). As predicted, positive mood supported assimilation which in turn enhanced mood-congruent recall. In Experiment 3, retrieval mood rather than encoding mood was manipulated. In this situation, positive mood facilitated the recall of all self-generated information, whether congruent or not. The empirical results are generally consistent with the predictions derived from the dual-force framework.
CR Anderson JR, 1973, HUMAN ASS MEMORY
   Ashby FG, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P529, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.3.529
   BLANEY PH, 1986, PSYCHOL BULL, V99, P229, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.99.2.229
   BLESS H, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P766, DOI 10.1177/0146167295217010
   BLESS H, 1990, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V16, P331, DOI 10.1177/0146167290162013
   Bless H, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P665, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.4.665
   BODENHAUSEN GV, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P621, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.4.621
   Bower G. H., 1982, AFFECT COGNITION, P291
   BOWER GH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P129, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.129
   BOWER GH, 1985, B PSYCHONOMIC SOC, V23, P39
   Clore G. L., 1994, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION
   CLORE G. L., 2001, THEORIES MOOD COGNIT, P27
   Clore G.L., 2001, THEORIES MOOD COGNIT, P85
   COLLINS AM, 1975, PSYCHOL REV, V82, P407, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.82.6.407
   CONWAY M, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P613, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.4.613
   EICH E, 1989, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V15, P443, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.15.3.443
   Ellis H. C., 1988, AFFECT COGNITION SOC, P25
   FIEDLER K, 1986, MEM COGNITION, V14, P181, DOI 10.3758/BF03198378
   Fiedler K., 2000, EMOTIONS BELIEFS, P144, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511659904.006
   Fiedler K, 2001, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P201, DOI 10.1006/jesp.2000.1442
   Fiedler K., 1988, AFFECT COGNITION SOC, P100
   Fiedler K., 1990, EUROPEAN REV SOCIAL, V1, P1, DOI 10.1080/14792779108401855
   FIEDLER K, 1992, Q J EXP PSYCHOL-A, V45, P149
   FIEDLER K, 1989, UNPUB DEPRESSION MEM
   FIEDLER K, 1991, COGNITION EMOTION, V5, P363, DOI 10.1080/02699939108411048
   Fiedler Klaus, 1991, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGM, P83
   FORGAS JP, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P53, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.1.53
   FORGAS JP, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P863, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.5.863
   FORGAS JP, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P39, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.117.1.39
   Forgas JP, 2002, PSYCHOL INQ, V13, P1, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1301_01
   GARDINER JM, 1988, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V14, P495, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.14.3.495
   HASHER L, 1985, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V114, P104, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.114.1.104
   HERTEL G, 1994, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P131, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420240110
   HERTEL PT, 1990, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V119, P45, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.119.1.45
   Isen Alice M., 1984, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, V3
   ISEN AM, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1413, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.6.1413
   ISEN AM, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P1, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.1.1
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   MACKIE DM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P27, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.1.27
   Martin L. L., 2001, THEORIES MOOD COGNIT
   MCFARLAND CE, 1980, J VERB LEARN VERB BE, V19, P210, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5371(80)90182-6
   NIEDENTHAL PM, 1994, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V20, P401, DOI 10.1177/0146167294204007
   PARROTT WG, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P321, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.2.321
   Piaget J., 1954, CONSTRUCTION REALITY
   ROTH D, 1980, COGNITIVE THER RES, V4, P149, DOI 10.1007/BF01173646
   Schwarz N., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P527
   Schwarz N., 1988, AFFECT COGNITION SOC, P44
   SINCLAIR RC, 1992, CONSTRUCTION OF SOCIAL JUDGMENTS, P165
   SLAMECKA NJ, 1978, J EXP PSYCHOL-HUM L, V4, P592, DOI 10.1037//0278-7393.4.6.592
   Wenzlaff RM, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P1200, DOI 10.1177/0146167200262003
   WORTH LT, 1987, SOC COGNITION, V5, P76, DOI 10.1521/soco.1987.5.1.76
NR 51
TC 16
BP 585
EP 608
PY 2003
PD JUL
VL 17
IS 4
DI 10.1080/02699930244000075
GA 696NT
UT WOS:000183893500004
ER

PT J
AU Pfeffer, J
AF Pfeffer, Jeffrey
TI Building Sustainable Organizations: The Human Factor
SO ACADEMY OF MANAGEMENT PERSPECTIVES
J9 ACAD MANAGE PERSPECT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Stanford Univ, Grad Sch Business, Stanford, CA 94305 USA.
RP Pfeffer, J, Stanford Univ, Grad Sch Business, Stanford, CA 94305 USA.
EM Pfeffer_Jeffrey@gsb.stanford.edu
ID HEALTH-INSURANCE; TOP MANAGEMENT; JOB LOSS; PERFORMANCE; INEQUALITY;
   WORK; ASSOCIATION; HAPPINESS; IDEOLOGY; COVERAGE
AB Although most of the research and public pressure concerning sustainability has been focused on the effects of business and organizational activity on the physical environment, companies and their management practices profoundly affect the human and social environment as well. This article briefly reviews the literature on the direct and indirect effects of organizations and their decisions about people on human health and mortality. It then considers some possible explanations for why social sustainability has received relatively short shrift in management writing, and outlines a research agenda for investigating the links between social sustainability and organizational effectiveness as well as the role of ideology in understanding the relative neglect of the human factor in sustainability research.
CR Ambec S., 2008, ACAD MANAGEMENT PERS, V22, P45
   Bansal P, 2002, ACAD MANAGE EXEC, V16, P122
   BARLEY SR, 1992, ADMIN SCI QUART, V37, P363, DOI 10.2307/2393449
   Becker BE, 1998, RES PERS H, V16, P53
   BARON JN, 1980, AM SOCIOL REV, V45, P737, DOI 10.2307/2094893
   Blakely TA, 2003, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V57, P594, DOI 10.1136/jech.57.8.594
   Bloom M, 1999, ACAD MANAGE J, V42, P25, DOI 10.2307/256872
   Blount S, 2000, NEGOTIATION J, V16, P237, DOI 10.1023/A:1007504113161
   Budros A, 1997, SOC FORCES, V76, P229, DOI 10.2307/2580324
   Cappelli P., 1999, NEW DEAL WORK
   Card D, 2009, Q J ECON, V124, P597
   Cascio WF, 2006, CALIF MANAGE REV, V48, P41
   Catalano R, 2002, AGGRESSIVE BEHAV, V28, P233, DOI 10.1002/ab.80003
   CATALANO R, 1991, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V81, P1148, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.81.9.1148
   Chandola T, 2006, BRIT MED J, V332, P521, DOI 10.1136/bmj.38693.435301.80
   COLVIN G, 2008, SAMS CLUB SEES FUTUR
   CORNIA GA, 2000, MORTALITY TRANSITION
   COWHERD DM, 1992, ADMIN SCI QUART, V37, P302, DOI 10.2307/2393226
   David GC, 2008, J INF TECHNOL, V23, P44, DOI 10.1057/palgrave.jit.2000126
   DAVIS GF, 2009, MANAGED MARKETS HOW
   Deaton A, 2003, J ECON LIT, V41, P113, DOI 10.1257/002205103321544710
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Dube Arindrajit, 2007, LIVING WAGE POLICIES
   DUDLEY S, 2005, UPWARD TREND REGULAT
   Eliason M, 2009, J HUM RESOUR, V44, P277
   Ferraro F, 2005, ACAD MANAGE REV, V30, P8
   Ferraro F, 2009, ORGAN SCI, V20, P669, DOI 10.1287/orsc.1090.0432
   FOUNTAIN H, 2010, NY TIMES        0103, P20
   FRANKS P, 1993, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V270, P737, DOI 10.1001/jama.270.6.737
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Frone M R, 1996, J Occup Health Psychol, V1, P57, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.1.1.57
   Frone MR, 2000, J APPL PSYCHOL, V85, P888, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.85.6.888
   Gakidou EE, 2000, B WORLD HEALTH ORGAN, V78, P42
   Gallo LC, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P10, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.129.1.10
   Greenhouse Steven, 2009, NEW YORK TIMES  0421, pB1
   Hackman J. R., 1980, WORK REDESIGN
   HSU T, 2010, SAN FRANCISCO C 0102, pD2
   Jost JT, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P651, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.7.651
   Jost JT, 2003, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V25, P53, DOI 10.1016/S0191-3085(03)25002-4
   Jost JT, 2008, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P126, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2008.00070.x
   KAUFMAN L, 2009, NY TIMES        1020, pB1
   Keefe V, 2002, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V31, P1155, DOI 10.1093/ije/31.6.1155
   Kivimaki M, 2000, BRIT MED J, V320, P971, DOI 10.1136/bmj.320.7240.971
   LEVY H, 2001, 6 U MICH EC RES I UN
   Lynch J, 2001, LANCET, V358, P194, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(01)05407-1
   March JG, 1997, ORGAN SCI, V8, P698, DOI 10.1287/orsc.8.6.698
   Marcus AA, 2009, ACAD MANAGE PERSPECT, V23, P17
   Marmot M, 2000, BRIT MED J, V321, P1124, DOI 10.1136/bmj.321.7269.1124
   Marmot MG, 1997, LANCET, V350, P235, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(97)04244-X
   Marmot MG, 2004, STATUS SYNDROME HOW
   MOLOTCH HL, 1985, AM SOCIOL REV, V50, P273, DOI 10.2307/2095539
   National Institute for Occupational Safety and Health, 2004, OV EXT WORK SHIFTS R
   NAVARRO M, 2010, NY TIMES        0103, P20
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   PFEFFER J, 1988, ADMIN SCI QUART, V33, P588, DOI 10.2307/2392645
   PFEFFER J, 1993, ADMIN SCI QUART, V38, P382, DOI 10.2307/2393373
   PLAMBECK EL, 2007, WALMARTS SUSTAIN STR
   Potosky AL, 1998, MED CARE, V36, P257, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199803000-00004
   Putnam R, 2000, BOWLING ALONE COLLAP
   ROSENBLOOM S, 2009, NY TIMES        0125, pBU1
   Rousseau DM, 2006, AMERICA AT WORK: CHOICES AND CHALLENGES, P153
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   Schoen C, 2000, HEALTH SERV RES, V35, P187
   Siegel PA, 2005, ORGAN SCI, V16, P259, DOI 10.1287/orsc.1050.0128
   Stave GM, 2003, J OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V45, P109, DOI 10.1097/01.jom.0000052952.59271.a8
   Sudano JJ, 2003, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V93, P130, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.93.1.130
   SULLIVAN D, 2007, MORTALITY MASS LAYOF
   Tetlock PE, 2000, ADMIN SCI QUART, V45, P293, DOI 10.2307/2667073
   Walsh JP, 2003, J MANAGE, V29, P859, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(03)00082-5
   Wildman J, 2003, J HEALTH ECON, V22, P295, DOI 10.1016/S0167-6296(02)00101-7
   Wilper AP, 2009, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V99, P2289, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.2008.157685
   Woodhandler S., 2005, HLTH AFFAIRS WEB EXC, pW5
   Yang H, 2006, HYPERTENSION, V48, P744, DOI 10.1161/01.HYP.0000238327.41911.52
NR 73
TC 44
BP 34
EP 45
PY 2010
PD FEB
VL 24
IS 1
GA 582EE
UT WOS:000276578100003
ER

PT J
AU Leventhal, AM
   Greenberg, JB
   Trujillo, MA
   Ameringer, KJ
   Lisha, NE
   Pang, RD
   Monterosso, J
AF Leventhal, Adam M.
   Greenberg, Jodie B.
   Trujillo, Michael A.
   Ameringer, Katherine J.
   Lisha, Nadra E.
   Pang, Raina D.
   Monterosso, John
TI Positive and Negative Affect as Predictors of Urge to Smoke: Temporal
   Factors and Mediational Pathways
SO PSYCHOLOGY OF ADDICTIVE BEHAVIORS
J9 PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Leventhal, Adam M.; Greenberg, Jodie B.; Trujillo, Michael A.; Ameringer, Katherine J.; Pang, Raina D.] Univ So Calif, Keck Sch Med, Dept Prevent Med, Los Angeles, CA 90033 USA.
   [Leventhal, Adam M.] Univ So Calif, Keck Sch Med, Dept Psychol, Los Angeles, CA 90033 USA.
   [Lisha, Nadra E.] Univ So Calif, Los Angeles, CA 90033 USA.
   [Monterosso, John] Univ So Calif, Dept Psychol, Los Angeles, CA 90033 USA.
RP Leventhal, AM, Univ So Calif, Keck Sch Med, 2250 Alcazar St,CSC 240, Los Angeles, CA 90033 USA.
EM adam.leventhal@usc.edu
DE positive affect; negative affect; urge; smoking; craving
ID NICOTINE DEPENDENCE; DRUG URGES; MOTIVATION; MODEL; REINFORCEMENT;
   DEPRESSION; ADDICTION; TOBACCO; MOOD
AB Elucidating interrelations between prior affective experience, current affective state, and acute urge to smoke could inform affective models of addiction motivation and smoking cessation treatment development This study tested the hypothesis that prior levels of positive (PA) and negative (NA) affect predict current smoking urge via a mediational pathway involving current state affect. We also explored if tobacco deprivation moderated affect-urge relations and compared the effects of PA and NA on smoking urge to one another. At a baseline session, smokers reported affect experienced over the preceding few weeks. At a subsequent experimental session, participants were randomly assigned to 12-hr tobacco deprived (n = 51) or nondeprived (n = 69) conditions and reported state affect and current urge. Results revealed a mediational pathway whereby prior NA reported at baseline predicted state NA at the experimental session, which in turn predicted current urge. This mediational pathway was found primarily for an urge subtype indicative of urgent need to smoke and desire to smoke for NA relief, was stronger in the deprived (vs. nondeprived) condition, and remained significant after controlling for PA. Prior PA and current state PA were inversely associated with current urge; however, these associations were eliminated after controlling for NA. These results cohere with negative reinforcement models of addiction and with prior research and suggest that: (a) NA plays a stronger role in smoking motivation than PA; (b) state affect is an important mechanism linking prior affective experience to current urge; and (c) affect management interventions may attenuate smoking urge in individuals with a history of affective disturbance.
CR Baker TB, 2004, PSYCHOL REV, V111, P33, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.111.1.33
   BRANDON TH, 1994, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P33, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep10769919
   Brandon TH, 1996, EXP CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V4, P29, DOI 10.1037//1064-1297.4.1.29
   Chuang YC, 2005, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V59, P568, DOI 10.1136/jech.2004.029041
   Cook JW, 2004, NICOTINE TOB RES, V6, P39, DOI 10.1080/14622200310001656849
   COVEY LS, 1990, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V31, P350, DOI 10.1016/0010-440X(90)90042-Q
   Cox L S, 2001, Nicotine Tob Res, V3, P7, DOI 10.1080/14622200020032051
   Gilbert DG, 1997, HUM PSYCHOPHARM CLIN, V12, pS89, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1077(199706)12:2+<S89::AID-HUP906>3.0.CO;2-P
   Gilbert D., 1998, NICOTINE CAFFEINE SO, P131
   HEATHERTON TF, 1991, BRIT J ADDICT, V86, P1119
   KOZLOWSKI LT, 1987, BRIT J ADDICT, V82, P31
   Leventhal AM, 2010, BEHAV MED, V36, P1, DOI 10.1080/08964280903521347
   Leventhal AM, 2010, ADDICT BEHAV, V35, P1120, DOI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2010.08.007
   Leventhal AM, 2008, EXP CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V16, P301, DOI 10.1037/a0012640
   MacKinnon DP, 2007, BEHAV RES METHODS, V39, P384, DOI 10.3758/BF03193007
   Minnix JA, 2011, NICOTINE TOB RES, V13, P699, DOI 10.1093/ntr/ntr061
   Robinson JD, 2011, EXP CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V19, P40, DOI 10.1037/a0022114
   Baker T B, 1986, Nebr Symp Motiv, V34, P257
   SHERMAN JE, 1986, ADV BEHAV RES THER, V8, P253, DOI 10.1016/0146-6402(86)90008-1
   Society for Research on Nicotine and Tobacco Subcommittee on Biochemical Verification, 2002, NICOTINE TOB RES, V4, P149, DOI DOI 10.1080/14622200210123581
   TIFFANY ST, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P147, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.97.2.147
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   ZINSER MC, 1992, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V101, P617, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.101.4.617
NR 24
TC 0
BP 262
EP 267
PY 2013
PD MAR
VL 27
IS 1
DI 10.1037/a0031579
GA 107RH
UT WOS:000316238000031
ER

PT J
AU CHISHOLM, RF
   GAUNTNER, DE
   MUNZENRIDER, RF
AF CHISHOLM, RF
   GAUNTNER, DE
   MUNZENRIDER, RF
TI PRE-ENLISTMENT EXPECTATIONS-PERCEPTIONS OF ARMY LIFE, SATISFACTION, AND
   RE-ENLISTMENT OF VOLUNTEERS
SO JOURNAL OF POLITICAL & MILITARY SOCIOLOGY
J9 J POLIT MIL SOCIOL
LA English
DT Article
RP CHISHOLM, RF, PENN STATE UNIV,CTR QUAL WORKING LIFE,UNIVERSITY PK,PA 16803, USA.
CR ATCHISON TJ, 1972, PERS PSYCHOL, V25, P53, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1972.tb01090.x
   AYER NW, 1973, ATTITUDES MOTIVATION
   AYER NW, 1971, ATTITUDES MOTIVATION
   AYER NW, UNPUBLISHED
   Bell D., 1976, COMING POST IND SOC
   BIDERMAN AD, 1967, DRAFT, P122
   Bray D. W., 1974, FORMATIVE YEARS BUSI
   BRAYFIELD AH, 1955, PSYCHOL BULL, V52, P396, DOI 10.1037/h0045899
   COCKERHAM WC, 1977, 72ND ANN M AM SOC AS
   Cronbach LJ., 1951, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V6, P297, DOI DOI 10.1007/BF02310555
   DUNNETTE MD, 1973, PERSONNEL, V50, P25
   Herzberg F., 1966, WORK NATURE MAN
   HOFSTETTER CR, 1979, ARMED FORCES SOC, V5, P261, DOI 10.1177/0095327X7900500204
   ILGEN DR, 1974, J APPL PSYCHOL, V59, P452, DOI 10.1037/h0037331
   JANOWITZ M, 1979, ARMED FORCES SOC, V5, P171, DOI 10.1177/0095327X7900500201
   JOHNSTON J, 1972, YOUNG MEN MILITARY S, V5
   Kahn R. L., 1964, ORG STRESS STUDIES R
   KRAUT AI, UNPUBLISHED
   LYONS TF, 1971, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V6, P99, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(71)90007-9
   MACEDONIA RM, 1969, THESIS NEW YORK U
   MARGIOTTA FD, 1978, CHANGING WORLD AM MI, P423
   Mausner B., 1959, MOTIVATION WORK
   Moskos Charles C., 1970, AM ENLISTED MAN RANK
   PORTER LW, 1975, BEHAVIOR ORG
   PORTER LW, 1973, PSYCHOL BULL, V80, P151, DOI 10.1037/h0034829
   Rogers E. M., 1976, COMMUNICATION ORG
   SCHEIN EH, 1970, ORG PSYCHOLOGY
   SCHEIN EH, 1964, HARVARD BUSINESS NOV, P93
   SCHEIN EH, 1974, ORG PSYCHOLOGY
   SEGAL DR, 1975, 70TH ANN M AM SOC AS
   SEGAL DR, 1978, CHANGING WORLD AM MI, P223
   SEGAL DR, 1979, AM J SOCIOL, V85, P95, DOI 10.1086/226975
   SRIVASTVA S, 1975, JOB SATISFACTION PRO
   STAINES G, 1979, MONTHLY LABOUR R JAN, P3
   TRIST E, 1976, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL, P1011
   VANMAANEN J, 1977, IMPROVING LIFE WORK, P30
   Vroom V., 1964, WORK MOTIVATION
   WANOUS JP, 1977, PSYCHOL BULL, V84, P601, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.84.4.601
   WANOUS JP, 1973, J APPL PSYCHOL, V58, P327, DOI 10.1037/h0036305
   WEITZ J, 1956, J APPL PSYCHOL, V40, P245, DOI 10.1037/h0048082
   YANKELOVICH D, 1974, WORKER JOB, P19
   YOUNGBERG CF, 1963, THESIS NEW YORK U
   1972, ANAL MVA VOLAR ACTIO
   1972, VOLUNTEER SOLDIER HI
NR 44
TC 4
BP 31
EP 42
PY 1980
VL 8
IS 1
GA JR271
UT WOS:A1980JR27100003
ER

PT J
AU Schwartz, L
   Drotar, D
AF Schwartz, L
   Drotar, D
TI Effects of written emotional disclosure on caregivers of children and
   adolescents with chronic illness
SO JOURNAL OF PEDIATRIC PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PEDIATR PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Case Western Reserve Univ, Dept Psychol, Sch Med, Cleveland, OH 44106 USA.
   Rainbow Babies & Childrens Hosp, Cleveland, OH 44106 USA.
RP Schwartz, L, Case Western Reserve Univ, Dept Psychol, Sch Med, 10900 Euclid Ave, Cleveland, OH 44106 USA.
EM lxs78@po.cwru.edu
DE written emotional disclosure; caregivers; children; adolescents; chronic
   illness
ID SURVIVING CHILDHOOD-CANCER; SICKLE-CELL DISEASE; PSYCHOLOGICAL
   ADJUSTMENT; STRESSFUL EXPERIENCES; RHEUMATOID-ARTHRITIS;
   RANDOMIZED-TRIAL; SELF-REGULATION; SOCIAL SUPPORT; PARENTS; HEALTH
AB Objective Tested feasibility of a written emotional disclosure intervention with caregivers of youths with chronic illness and its effects on measures of mood, physical symptoms, health-related quality of life, distress, and caregiver appraisal of stress and efficacy. Methods Measures were administered prior to and immediately after writing and 4 months later. Experimental group (n = 29) wrote about traumas and stressors while the control group (n = 25) wrote about summer activities for 20 minutes on three different days. Results Consistent with hypotheses, the experimental group experienced less positive affect, F(1, 54) = 4.68, p <.05, and more negative affect, F(1, 54) = 7.92, p <.01, and physical symptoms, F(1, 54) = 4.30, p <.05, immediately following writing than the control group. There were no significant Group x Time interactions on long-term mood, distress, health-related quality of life, or caregiver appraisal. Contrary to hypotheses, the control group had more vitality over time, F(1, 53) = 21.29, p <.001, than the experimental group. Conclusions Recommendations include modifying the procedures to attain more control in applied settings and identifying specific processes that contribute to the efficacy of written emotional disclosure on well-being.
CR Barakat LP, 1997, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V22, P843, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/22.6.843
   BASKIN C, 1986, J PSYCHOSOC ONCOL, V3, P43, DOI 10.1300/J077v03n03_04
   Booth RJ, 1997, STRESS MEDICINE, V13, P23, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1700(199701)13:1<23::AID-SMI714>3.0.CO;2-E
   CAMDEN D, 1991, PEDIATRICS, V87, P884
   Cameron LD, 1998, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V17, P84, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.17.1.84
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   Drotar D, 2001, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V26, P385, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/26.7.385
   Francis M E, 1992, Am J Health Promot, V6, P280
   GREENBERG MA, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P75, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.63.1.75
   Greenberg MA, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P588
   Hedges L.V, 1981, J EDUC STATIST, V6, P107, DOI DOI 10.2307/1164588
   Ireys HT, 1996, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V21, P633, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/21.5.633
   JACOBSON NS, 1991, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V59, P12, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.59.1.12
   King L.A., 2002, WRITING CURE EXPRESS, P119, DOI 10.1037/10451-006
   KLEIN L, 2002, WRITING CURE, P135
   Landolt MA, 2002, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V27, P647, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/27.7.647
   Lepore S.J., 2002, WRITING CURE EXPRESS, P99, DOI 10.1037/10451-005
   McNair D. M., 1992, MANUAL PROFILE MOOD
   Pennebaker J, 1982, PSYCHOL PHYS SYMPTOM
   Pennebaker J. W., 1997, OPENING HEALING POWE
   PENNEBAKER JW, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P528, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.58.3.528
   Pennebaker JW, 1996, COGNITION EMOTION, V10, P601
   PENNEBAKER JW, 1988, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V56, P239, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.56.2.239
   PENNEBAKER JW, 1994, UNPUB HINTS RUNNING
   PENNEBAKER JW, 1986, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V95, P274, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.95.3.274
   PETRIE KJ, 1995, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V63, P787, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.63.5.787
   SCHOUTROP M, 1998, CLIN PSYCHOL PSYCHOT, V4, P79
   Sloper P, 2000, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V25, P79, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/25.2.79
   SMYTH J, 2002, WRITING CURE, P199, DOI 10.1037/10451-010
   Smyth JM, 1999, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V281, P1304, DOI 10.1001/jama.281.14.1304
   Smyth JM, 1998, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V66, P174, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.66.1.174
   SMYTH JM, 1998, DISS ABSTR INT B, V59, P4543
   SPEECHLEY KN, 1992, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V17, P15, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/17.1.15
   STEIN REK, 1991, PEDIATRICS, V88, P490
   Streisand R, 2000, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V25, P331, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/25.5.331
   THOMPSON RJ, 1996, ADAPTATION CHILDHOOD
   THOMPSON RJ, 1993, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V18, P549, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/18.5.549
   THOMPSON RJ, 1993, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V61, P468, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.61.3.468
   Ware JE, 1993, SF 36 HLTH SURVEY MA
   WATSON D, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P15, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.104.1.15
   Wysocki T, 2000, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V25, P23, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/25.1.23
NR 41
TC 19
BP 105
EP 118
PY 2004
PD MAR
VL 29
IS 2
DI 10.1093/jpepsy/jsh014
GA 814UR
UT WOS:000221000100004
ER

PT J
AU Bjorn, I
   Backstrom, T
   Lalos, A
   Sundstrom-Poromaa, I
AF Bjorn, I.
   Backstrom, T.
   Lalos, A.
   Sundstrom-Poromaa, I.
TI Adverse mood effects during postmenopausal hormone treatment in relation
   to personality traits
SO CLIMACTERIC
J9 CLIMACTERIC
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Hosp, Dept Clin Sci Obstet & Gynaecol, Umea, Sweden.
   Univ Hosp, Dept Womens & Childrens Hlth, Umea, Sweden.
RP Bjorn, I, Norrlands Univ Hosp, Dept Clin Sci Obstet & Gynaecol, SE-90185 Umea, Sweden.
DE hormone replacement therapy; mood; premenstrual dysphoric disorder;
   personality
ID PREMENSTRUAL-SYNDROME; REPLACEMENT THERAPY; DYSPHORIC DISORDER;
   KAROLINSKA SCALES; MAJOR DEPRESSION; DOUBLE-BLIND; WOMEN; SYMPTOMS;
   ESTROGEN; HEALTH
AB Objective When postmenopausal women are treated with sequential hormone therapy (HT), cyclical mood swings similar to symptoms seen in the premenstrual dysphoric disorder (PMDD) are described. Women with a history of premenstrual symptoms (PMS) seem to respond differently to the addition of a progestin to estrogen than women without previous PMS. This study aimed to investigate personality traits and daily mood symptoms in women with a history of PMS and women without, while treated with estrogen and sequential progestin.
   Methods A total of 106 women, who participated in clinical trials designed to evaluate mood and physical responses to sequential estrogen and progestin therapy, filled out the Karolinska Personality Scale (KSP) form, before entering the studies. The treatment consisted of 2 mg estradiol valerate continuously, with an addition of 10 mg medroxyprogesterone acetate (MPA) during the last 12 days of the 28-day cycle. Subjects kept daily symptom ratings using a validated symptom scale during these two treatment cycles, and these were used for the analyses. The study-groups were stratified for a history of PMS or not, appearance of progestin-induced adverse mood effects or not, and symptom cyclicity or not.
   Results There was a significant co-variation between the women who reported the highest negative mood scores during the addition of progestin to estrogen and a history of PMS. Women with PMS history reported different personality characteristics as having higher scores of anxiety symptoms of muscular tension, feeling more indirect aggression and lack of impulse control, and being less satisfied with their lives or childhood, compared to women without a PMS history. Women who reported the most intense negative mood symptoms during the progestin phase reported more somatic anxiety, an aim to avoid monotony, a lower satisfaction with life or childhood, and higher scores of indirect aggression and irritability.
   Conclusions Women with a history of PMS and women with a high anxiety-related personality might respond with adverse mood effects to a combination of estrogen and sequential progestin and therefore a thorough evaluation should be made, at the consultation for hormone therapy, of mood benefits or disadvantages before initiation of treatment and there should be a close follow-up after.
CR Andreen L, 2003, EUR J ENDOCRINOL, V148, P571, DOI 10.1530/eje.0.1480571
   Berglund AL, 1997, SCAND J UROL NEPHROL, V31, P49, DOI 10.3109/00365599709070302
   Binzer M, 2003, NORD J PSYCHIAT, V57, P61, DOI 10.1080/08039480310000275
   Bjorn I, 2003, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V88, P2026, DOI 10.1210/jc.2002-020755
   Bjorn I, 2000, AM J OBSTET GYNECOL, V183, P1419, DOI 10.1067/mob.2000.107781
   Bjorn I, 2002, GYNECOL ENDOCRINOL, V16, P1, DOI 10.1080/713602990
   Bromberger JT, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P591, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.3.591
   Caspi A, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1052, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.5.1052
   COLLINS A, 1994, MATURITAS, V20, P101, DOI 10.1016/0378-5122(94)90005-1
   Gustavsson JP, 1996, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V93, P460, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1996.tb10678.x
   GUSTAVSSON P, 1997, STABILITY VALIDITY S
   HALLMAN J, 1987, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V76, P225, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1987.tb02890.x
   HAMMARBACK S, 1989, ACTA OBSTET GYN SCAN, V68, P247, DOI 10.3109/00016348909020997
   HAMMARBACK S, 1985, ACTA OBSTET GYN SCAN, V64, P393
   HIRSCHFELD RM, 1985, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V40, P993
   HURT SW, 1992, AM J PSYCHIAT, V149, P525
   Jonsson EG, 2003, AM J MED GENET B, V117B, P61, DOI 10.1002/ajmg.b.10009
   Kildal M, 2004, J BURN CARE REHABIL, V25, P228, DOI 10.1097/01.BCR.0000126295.84815.DF
   Lalos A, 1997, J PSYCHOSOM OBST GYN, V18, P53, DOI 10.3109/01674829709085569
   Loekkegaard E, 2002, Arch Womens Ment Health, V5, P23, DOI 10.1007/s007370200019
   LOGUE CM, 1986, PSYCHOSOM MED, V48, P388
   Longato-Stadler E, 2002, NORD J PSYCHIAT, V56, P137, DOI 10.1080/080394802753617962
   Morse CA, 1998, J PSYCHOSOM OBST GYN, V19, P182, DOI 10.3109/01674829809025696
   Neuger J, 2002, J CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V22, P400, DOI 10.1097/01.jcp.0000022672.39890.fe
   Panay N, 1997, HUM REPROD UPDATE, V3, P159, DOI 10.1093/humupd/3.2.159
   PRIOR JC, 1994, OBSTET GYNECOL, V83, P24
   Ramklint M, 2003, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V75, P35, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(02)00028-9
   Ryden A, 2003, INT J OBESITY, V27, P1534, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijo.0802460
   Schmidt PJ, 1998, NEW ENGL J MED, V338, P209, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199801223380401
   Seippel L, 1998, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V83, P1988, DOI 10.1210/jc.83.6.1988
   Shea MT, 1996, AM J PSYCHIAT, V153, P1404
   Skarsgard C, 1996, MENOPAUSE, V3, P133
   Sundstrom I, 1999, ACTA OBSTET GYN SCAN, V78, P891, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0412.1999.781011.x
   Sveindottir H, 2000, ACTA OBSTET GYN SCAN, V79, P405, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0412.2000.079005405.x
   Wihlback AC, 2001, NEUROENDOCRINOLOGY, V73, P397, DOI 10.1159/000054658
   WIKLUND I, 1993, AM J OBSTET GYNECOL, V168, P824
NR 36
TC 2
BP 290
EP 297
PY 2006
PD AUG
VL 9
IS 4
DI 10.1080/13697130600865766
GA 074EO
UT WOS:000239795700007
ER

PT J
AU Marks, NF
   Jun, H
   Song, J
AF Marks, Nadine F.
   Jun, Heyjung
   Song, Jieun
TI Death of parents and adult psychological and physical well-being - A
   prospective US national study
SO JOURNAL OF FAMILY ISSUES
J9 J FAM ISSUES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Wisconsin Madison, Human Dev & Family Studies, Madison, WI 53706 USA.
   Yonsei Univ, Seoul 120749, South Korea.
RP Marks, NF, Univ Wisconsin Madison, Human Dev & Family Studies, 1430 Linden Dr, Madison, WI 53706 USA.
DE bereavement; parent death; psychological well-being; depression; health
ID ROMANTIC RELATIONSHIPS; HEALTH-STATUS; GENDER; FAMILY; DAUGHTERS;
   IMPACT; AGE; CONSEQUENCES; ASSOCIATIONS; PREDICTORS
AB Guided by a life course perspective, attachment theory, and gender theory, this study aims to examine the impact of death of a father, a mother, or both parents, as well as continuously living with one or both parents dead (in contrast to having two parents alive) on multiple dimensions of psychological well-being (depressive symptoms, happiness, self-esteem, mastery, and psychological wellness), alcohol abuse (binge drinking), and physical health (self-assessed health). Analyses of longitudinal data from 8,865 adults in the National Survey of Families and Households 1987-1993 reveal that a father's death leads to more negative effects for sons than daughters and a mother's death leads to more negative effects for daughters than sons. Problematic effects of parent loss are reflected more in men's physical health reports than women's. This study's results suggest that family researchers and practitioners working with aging families should not underestimate the impact of filial bereavement on adult well-being.
CR Abeles N, 2004, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V35, P234, DOI 10.1037/0735-7028.35.3.234
   ADLER NE, 1993, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V269, P3140, DOI 10.1001/jama.269.24.3140
   Amato PR, 2006, J MARRIAGE FAM, V68, P222, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2006.00243.x
   BARNETT RC, 1992, J FAM ISSUES, V13, P505, DOI 10.1177/019251392013004007
   BARNETT RC, 1991, J MARRIAGE FAM, V53, P29, DOI 10.2307/353131
   Barrett AE, 2003, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V58, pS101
   Bengston V.L., 1993, SOURCEBOOK FAMILY TH, P469, DOI 10.1007/978-0-387-85764-0_19
   Bengtson VL, 1990, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI, P263
   Bengtson VL, 2001, J MARRIAGE FAM, V63, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2001.00001.x
   BIRTCHNELL J, 1975, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V48, P379
   Bowlby J., 1980, LOSS SADNESS DEPRESS
   Bowlby J., 1979, MAKING BREAKING AFFE
   Bowlby J., 1973, ATTACHMENT LOSS
   Bowlby J, 1969, ATTACHMENT LOSS, V1
   Chodorow N., 1978, REPROD MOTHERING PSY
   CICERELLI V, 1993, PSYCHOL AGING, V8, P144
   CICERELLI VG, 1991, PARENT CHILD RELATIO, P25
   CICERELLI VG, 1983, J MARRIAGE FAM, V45, P815
   COONEY TM, 1992, SOC FORCES, V71, P63, DOI 10.2307/2579966
   Eggebeen D J, 1990, Hum Nat, V1, P211, DOI 10.1007/BF02733984
   Elder G. H., 2003, HDB LIFE COURSE, P3, DOI DOI 10.1007/978-0-306-48247-2_1
   Elder G. H., 1998, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, VI, P939
   FEENEY JA, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P281, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.2.281
   Fingerman K. L., 2001, AGING MOTHERS THEIR
   Freud Sigmund, 1965, GEN INTRO PSYCHOANAL
   Genevro Janice L, 2004, Death Stud, V28, P491
   GEORGE LK, 1993, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V19, P353
   Gilligan C., 1982, DIFFERENT VOICE
   HAGESTAD GO, 1987, PARENTING LIFE SPAN, P405
   HARRIS M, 1995, LOSS IS FOREVER
   HAZAN C, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P511, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.3.511
   HOROWITZ MJ, 1981, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V38, P316
   Idler EL, 1997, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V38, P21, DOI 10.2307/2955359
   KAHNEMAN D, 1999, WELL BEINGFDN HEDONI
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P1007, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.1007
   KLAPPER J, 1994, J AGING STUD, V8, P29, DOI 10.1016/0890-4065(94)90017-5
   Lamb M. E., 1997, ROLE FATHER CHILD DE, P1
   Lee G. R., 1993, J GERONTOLOGY SOCIAL, V48, P9
   MARKS NF, 1996, CHILDREN GROW DEV DI, P29
   Marks NF, 1996, FAM RELAT, V45, P27, DOI 10.2307/584767
   MCHORNEY CA, 1988, MED CARE, V26, P882, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198809000-00007
   PATRICK DL, 1990, ANNU REV PUBL HEALTH, V11, P165
   Moss MS, 1997, OMEGA-J DEATH DYING, V35, P43
   MOSS MS, 1993, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V37, P1, DOI 10.2190/QNA3-F9FY-UTRV-L8GE
   NYDEGGER CN, 1996, PARENTAL EXPERIENCE, P533
   Parsons T, 1943, AM ANTHROPOL, V45, P22, DOI 10.1525/aa.1943.45.1.02a00030
   Patrick D, 1993, HLTH STATUS HLTH POL
   PEARLIN LI, 1981, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V22, P337, DOI 10.2307/2136676
   PETERSEN S, 1998, DEATH STUD, V22, P293
   Pol L. G., 1992, DEMOGRAPHY HLTH HLTH
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   RAKOWSKI W, 1983, FAM RELAT, V32, P93, DOI 10.2307/583983
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELFI
   ROSS CE, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P1059, DOI 10.2307/353319
   Rossi A. S., 1990, HUMAN BONDING PARENT
   ROSSI AS, 1984, AM SOCIOL REV, V49, P1, DOI 10.2307/2095554
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Ryff C.D., 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V6, P1069
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Sanders C. M., 1979, OMEGA, V10, P303, DOI [10.2190/X565-HW49-CHR0-FYB4, DOI 10.2190/X565-HW49-CHR0-FYB4]
   SCHARLACH AE, 1991, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V61, P307, DOI 10.1037/h0079240
   SHANAS E, 1968, OLD AGEING 3 IND SOC
   Simon RW, 2002, AM J SOCIOL, V107, P1065, DOI 10.1086/339225
   SIMPSON JA, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P971, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.5.971
   SPITZE G, 1992, RES AGING, V14, P291, DOI 10.1177/0164027592143001
   STONE R, 1987, GERONTOLOGIST, V27, P616
   Sweet J., 1996, NATL SURVEY FAMILIES
   SWEET JA, 1988, 1 NSFH U WISC CTR DE
   Umberson D., 2003, DEATH PARENT TRANSIT
   UMBERSON D, 1992, J MARRIAGE FAM, V54, P664, DOI 10.2307/353252
   UMBERSON D, 1994, AM SOCIOL REV, V59, P152, DOI 10.2307/2096138
   UMBERSON D, 1995, J MARRIAGE FAM, V57, P709, DOI 10.2307/353925
   WATERMAN AS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P678, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.678
   WATKINS SC, 1987, AM SOCIOL REV, V50, P689
   WINSBOROUGH HH, 1991, NSFH39
   WINSHIP C, 1994, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V23, P230, DOI 10.1177/0049124194023002004
   Yee JL, 2000, GERONTOLOGIST, V40, P147
   2004, CAREGIVING US STUDY
NR 78
TC 6
BP 1611
EP 1638
PY 2007
PD DEC
VL 28
IS 12
DI 10.1177/0192513X07302728
GA 228HB
UT WOS:000250719400004
ER

PT J
AU Lapkin, S
   Swain, M
   Psyllakis, P
AF Lapkin, Sharon
   Swain, Merrill
   Psyllakis, Paula
TI The Role of Languaging in Creating Zones of Proximal Development (ZPDs):
   A Long-Term Care Resident Interacts with a Researcher
SO CANADIAN JOURNAL ON AGING-REVUE CANADIENNE DU VIEILLISSEMENT
J9 CAN J AGING
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lapkin, Sharon; Swain, Merrill; Psyllakis, Paula] Univ Toronto, Ontario Inst Studies Educ, Toronto, ON M5S 1V6, Canada.
RP Lapkin, S, Univ Toronto, Ontario Inst Studies Educ, 252 Bloor St W, Toronto, ON M5S 1V6, Canada.
EM sharon.lapkin@utoronto.ca
DE languaging; communication; older adults; zone of proximal development;
   positive affect; cognitive improvement
ID COMMUNICATION; TALK
AB This article addresses the question: What is the role of languaging - the shaping and organizing of higher mental processes through language - in emerging zones of proximal development (ZPDs) co-created by two adults? The two adults are a resident in a long-term care facility (Mike) and a researcher. A ZPD is an ongoing cognitive/affective activity in which learning and development occur as participants interact. This process is mediated by languaging. Through a microgenetic analysis of selected representative excerpts from 11 one-on-one sessions, we illustrate how the interactions between Mike and the researcher create a positive affective context which affords multiple opportunities for ZPDs to emerge. During the emergent ZPDs, we observe how languaging brings together the cognitive and affective components essential for the participant's continued development. Over time, Mike reclaims lost expertise and takes on new complex cognitive challenges. Outcomes for Mike include both cognitive development and enhanced self-esteem.
CR ALJAAFREH A, 1994, MOD LANG J, V78, P465, DOI 10.2307/328585
   BARKAOUI K, J AGING STU IN PRESS, V25
   Candlin Sally, 2003, ANNU REV APPL LINGUI, V23, P134, DOI DOI 10.1017/S0267190503000230
   Cattan M, 2005, AGEING SOC, V25, P41, DOI 10.1017/Soi44686X04002594
   Coupland Nikolas, 1991, LANGUAGE SOC ELDERLY
   Donato R., 1994, VYGOTSKIAN APPROACHE, P33
   FERGUSON CA, 1964, AM ANTHROPOL, V66, P103, DOI 10.1525/aa.1964.66.suppl_3.02a00060
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   FREED B, 1981, INT J SOCIOL LANG, V28, P19
   Goldstein LS, 1999, AM EDUC RES J, V36, P647, DOI 10.2307/1163553
   Kemper S., 1994, AGING COGNITION, V1, P17, DOI 10.1080/09289919408251447
   LANTOLF JP, 1989, VARIATION 2 LANGUAGE, P93
   Lenchuk I, 2010, LANG POLICY-NETH, V9, P9, DOI 10.1007/s10993-009-9149-4
   Mahn H., 2002, LEARNING LIFE 21 CEN, P46, DOI 10.1002/9780470753545.ch4
   Noddings N., 1984, CARING FEMININE APPR
   PETRICKSTEWARD E, 1995, BEGINNING WRITERS ZO
   RYAN EB, 1986, LANG COMMUN, V6, P1, DOI 10.1016/0271-5309(86)90002-9
   RYAN EB, 1995, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V41, P89, DOI 10.2190/FP05-FM8V-0Y9F-53FX
   Swain M, 1998, MOD LANG J, V82, P320, DOI 10.2307/329959
   SWAIN M, SOCIOCULTURAL THEORY
   Swain M., 2010, SOCIOCOGNITIVE PERSP, P112
   Swain M., 2006, ADV LANGUAGE LEARNIN, P95
   SWAIN M, 2008, AAAL C WASH DC
   Vygotsky L. S., 1987, COLLECTED WORKS LS V, V1
   Vygotsky L. S., 1962, THOUGHT LANGUAGE
   Wertsch J.V., 1985, VYGOTSKY SOCIAL FORM
   WERTSCH JV, 1987, SOCIAL FUNCTIONAL AP
   Williams KN, 2006, RES NURS HEALTH, V29, P121, DOI 10.1002/nur.20117
NR 28
TC 1
BP 477
EP 490
PY 2010
VL 29
IS 4
DI 10.1017/S0714980810000644
GA 700DS
UT WOS:000285716100002
ER

PT J
AU NARANJO, C
AF NARANJO, C
TI SANTAMARIA,HAYDEE INVENTED HAPPINESS
SO CASA DE LAS AMERICAS
J9 CASA AMERICAS
LA Spanish
DT Item About an Individual
NR 0
TC 0
BP 22
EP 22
PY 1985
IS 150
GA AQN21
UT WOS:A1985AQN2100012
ER

PT J
AU Martin, AJ
   Nejad, HG
   Colmar, S
   Liem, GAD
AF Martin, Andrew J.
   Nejad, Harry G.
   Colmar, Susan
   Liem, Gregory Arief D.
TI Adaptability: How Students' Responses to Uncertainty and Novelty Predict
   Their Academic and Non-Academic Outcomes
SO JOURNAL OF EDUCATIONAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J EDUC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Martin, Andrew J.; Nejad, Harry G.; Colmar, Susan; Liem, Gregory Arief D.] Univ Sydney, Fac Educ & Social Work, Sydney, NSW 2006, Australia.
RP Martin, AJ, Univ Sydney, Fac Educ & Social Work, A35 Educ Bldg, Sydney, NSW 2006, Australia.
EM andrew.martin@sydney.edu.au
DE adaptability; motivation; engagement; self-regulation; personality
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; IMPLICIT THEORIES; SELF-REGULATION; SOCIAL-CHANGE;
   MEASUREMENT INVARIANCE; FIT INDEXES; PERSONALITY; RESILIENCE;
   MOTIVATION; ACHIEVEMENT
AB Adaptability is defined as appropriate cognitive, behavioral, and/or affective adjustment in the face of uncertainty and novelty. Building on prior measurement work demonstrating the psychometric properties of an adaptability construct, the present study investigates dispositional predictors (personality, implicit theories) of adaptability, and the role of adaptability in predicting academic (motivation, engagement, disengagement) and non-academic (self-esteem, fife satisfaction, sense of meaning and purpose, emotional instability) outcomes. This longitudinal study (2 time points, 1 year apart), involving 969 adolescents from 9 high schools, found that personality (conscientiousness and agreeableness-positively; neuroticism-negatively) and implicit theories (effort-related beliefs about intelligence-positively) significantly predicted adaptability (beyond the effects of socio-demographics and prior achievement). Further, adaptability significantly predicted academic (class participation, school enjoyment, and positive academic intentions-positively; self-handicapping and disengagement-negatively) and non-academic (self-esteem, life satisfaction, and sense of meaning and purpose-positively) outcomes beyond the effects of socio-demographic factors, prior achievement, personality, implicit theories, and 2 cognate correlates (buoyancy and self-regulation). These findings hold implications for researchers and practitioners seeking to understand and address young people's responses to their changing academic and non-academic worlds.
CR Anderman EM, 2010, EDUC PSYCHOL-US, V45, P123, DOI 10.1080/00461521003703045
   Blackwell LS, 2007, CHILD DEV, V78, P246, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2007.00995.x
   Boekaerts M, 2005, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V54, P199, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2005.00205.x
   Buss D. M., 1989, PERSONALITY PSYCHOL, DOI [10.1007/978-1-4684-0634-4, DOI 10.1007/978-1-4684-0634-4]
   Byrne B. M, 2012, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   CANTOR N, 1990, AM PSYCHOL, V45, P735, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.45.6.735
   Chen FF, 2007, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V14, P464
   Cheung GW, 2002, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V9, P233, DOI 10.1207/S15328007SEM0902_5
   Coll CG, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P1891, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01834.x
   Costa P. T., 1992, REVISED NEO PERSONAL
   Covington M. V., 1992, MAKING GRADE SELF WO, DOI [10.1017/CB09781139173582, DOI 10.1017/CBO9781139173582]
   DeRaad B, 1996, EUR J PERSONALITY, V10, P303, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0984(199612)10:5<303::AID-PER262>3.0.CO;2-2
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P305, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.4.305
   Dweck C. S., 2000, SELF THEORIES THEIR
   Dweck Carol, 2006, MINDSET NEW PSYCHOL
   DWECK CS, 1995, PSYCHOL INQ, V6, P267, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0604_1
   Ferrer E, 2004, DEV PSYCHOL, V40, P935, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.40.6.935
   Fredricks JA, 2004, REV EDUC RES, V74, P59, DOI 10.3102/00346543074001059
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.3.218
   Frydenberg E., 2008, ADOLESCENT COPING AD
   Ginns P., 2011, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU, P93
   GROSS J J, 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P271, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.271
   Hattie J., 2009, VISIBLE LEARNING SYN
   HECKHAUSEN J, 1995, PSYCHOL REV, V102, P284, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.102.2.284
   Heckhausen J, 2010, PSYCHOL REV, V117, P32, DOI 10.1037/a0017668
   Hofacker D., 2010, SOCIAL CHANGE HUMAN, P101, DOI 10.4135/9781446252161.n5
   Graham JW, 2000, MODELING LONGITUDINAL AND MULTILEVEL DATA, P201
   Holmes-Smith P, 1994, INT C SCH EFF IMPR M
   Howard S., 2000, TRENDS ISSUES CRIME, P1
   Hoyle R. H., 2010, HDB PERSONALITY SELF, P1, DOI [10.1002/9781444318111.ch1, DOI 10.1002/9781444318111.CH1]
   Joreskog K. G., 2006, LISREL 8 80 WINDOWS
   KylHeku LM, 1996, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V21, P497, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(96)00103-1
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Liem GAD, 2012, LEARN INSTR, V22, P222, DOI 10.1016/j.learninstruc.2011.11.003
   Locke EA, 1996, APPL PREV PSYCHOL, V5, P117, DOI 10.1016/S0962-1849(96)80005-9
   Lucio R, 2012, DEV PSYCHOL, V48, P422, DOI 10.1037/a0025939
   MacCallum RC, 2000, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V51, P201, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.51.1.201
   MacKinnon DP, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P83, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.1.83
   Malmberg L.-E., 2012, PRIMARY SCH STUDENTS
   Marsh H. W, 2007, SELF CONCEPT THEORY
   Marsh HW, 2007, CONTEMP EDUC PSYCHOL, V32, P151, DOI 10.1016/j.cedpsych.2006.10.008
   MARSH HW, 1994, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V16, P365
   Martin A. J., 2010, MOTIVATION ENGAGEMEN
   Martin A. J., 2010, BUILDING CLASSROOM S
   Martin AJ, 2009, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V69, P794, DOI 10.1177/0013164409332214
   Martin A. J., 2012, ENCY SCI LEARNING, P90
   MARTIN AH, 2012, NY TIMES BK REV 0415, P22, DOI DOI 10.1017/JGC.2012.8
   Martin AJ, 2008, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V46, P53, DOI 10.1016/j.jsp.2007.01.002
   Martin AJ, 2011, EDUC PSYCHOL REV, V23, P235, DOI 10.1007/s10648-011-9160-0
   Martin AJ, 2009, OXFORD REV EDUC, V35, P353, DOI 10.1080/03054980902934639
   Martin AJ, 2001, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V93, P87, DOI 10.1037//002-0663.93.1.87
   Martin AJ, 2010, LEARN INDIVID DIFFER, V20, P265, DOI 10.1016/j.lindif.2010.01.001
   Martinez C., 2012, AUSTR ED DEV PSYCHOL, V29, P17, DOI [10.1017/edp.2012.1, DOI 10.1017/EDP.2012.1]
   Marzano R.J., 2003, WHAT WORKS SCH TRANS
   Masten AS, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P227, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.3.227
   McCrae R. R., 1996, 5 FACTOR MODEL PERSO, P51
   McCrae R. R., 2010, HDB PERSONALITY SELF, P145, DOI DOI 10.1002/9781444318111.CH7
   MCDONALD RP, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P247, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.107.2.247
   McInerney V, 1997, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V89, P686, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.89.4.686
   Moffitt T. E., 2001, SEX DIFFERENCES ANTI, DOI [10.1017/CB09780511490057, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511490057]
   Morales E., 2000, INNOVATIVE HIGHER ED, V25, P7, DOI 10.1023/A:1007580217973
   Muthen L. K., 2012, MPLUS USERS GUIDE
   O'Mara AJ, 2006, EDUC PSYCHOL, V41, P181, DOI 10.1207/s15326985ep4103_4
   Organisation for Economic Co-operation and Development, 2006, IMM STUD SUCC
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Pekrun R., 2012, ENCY SCI LEARNING, P1117
   Peterson RA, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P175, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.1.175
   Pinquart M, 2004, INT J BEHAV DEV, V28, P289, DOI 10.1080/01650250344000406
   Preacher K. J., 2002, CALCULATION TEST DIF
   Putwain DW, 2012, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V25, P349, DOI 10.1080/10615806.2011.582459
   Raykov T, 2009, MEAS EVAL COUNS DEV, V42, P223, DOI 10.1177/0748175609344096
   Schumacker R. E., 1996, BEGINNERS GUIDE STRU
   Schweizer K, 2012, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V28, P1, DOI 10.1027/1015-5759/a000094
   Stipek D, 1996, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V88, P397, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.88.3.397
   Tamir M, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V92, P731, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.92.4.731
   Power M, 1998, SOC SCI MED, V46, P1569
   Thompson ER, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V45, P542, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.06.013
   Tomasik MJ, 2010, MOTIV EMOTION, V34, P384, DOI 10.1007/s11031-010-9177-6
   Tomasik MJ, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V94, P13, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9332-6
   VandenBos G. R., 2007, AM PSYCHOL ASS DICT
   Winne P. H., 2008, MOTIVATION SELF REGU, P297
   Wrosch C, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P1494, DOI 10.1177/0146167203256921
   Wrosch C, 2002, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V21, P340, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.21.4.340
   Wrosch C, 2003, QUAL LIFE RES, V12, P59, DOI 10.1023/A:1023529606137
   Yeager DS, 2012, EDUC PSYCHOL-US, V47, P302, DOI 10.1080/00461520.2012.722805
   Zimmerman BJ, 2002, ADOLESCENCE EDUC, P1
NR 87
TC 0
BP 728
EP 746
PY 2013
PD AUG
VL 105
IS 3
DI 10.1037/a0032794
GA 196CY
UT WOS:000322752200012
ER

PT J
AU Van Aken, MAG
   Denissen, JJA
   Branje, SJT
   Dubas, JS
   Goossens, L
AF Van Aken, Marcel A. G.
   Denissen, Jaap J. A.
   Branje, Susan J. T.
   Dubas, Judith Semon
   Goossens, Luc
TI Midlife concerns and short-term personality change in middle adulthood
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY
J9 EUR J PERSONALITY
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Utrecht, Dept Dev Psychol, NL-3508 TC Utrecht, Netherlands.
   Univ Utrecht, Res Ctr Adolescent Dev, Utrecht, Netherlands.
   Catholic Univ Leuven, Ctr Dev Psychol, Louvain, Belgium.
RP Van Aken, MAG, Univ Utrecht, Dept Dev Psychol, POB 80140, NL-3508 TC Utrecht, Netherlands.
EM m.a.g.vanaken@fss.uu.nl
DE personality change; middle adulthood; midlife concerns; social
   investment theory
ID LINEAR MODELING ANALYSES; LIFE-COURSE; STABILITY; TRAITS; ADOLESCENCE;
   AGE; PERSPECTIVES; SATISFACTION; CONTINUITY; PATTERNS
AB In this study, it was expected that personality change would be related to parents' concerns in various domains of midlife functioning. Personality was found to be moderately stable, but small but reliable change was also found. Fathers' change in personality was uniquely related to their life satisfaction, work stress and perceptions of the level of their adolescent children's intemalising problems, but not to perceived partner support. By comparison, mothers' change in personality was only uniquely related to their life satisfaction. These results suggest that personality change in midlife is associated with the successful adaptation to midlife concerns. This pattern is consistent with social investment theories of personality development, though cross-lagged longitudinal research is needed to substantiate this conclusion. Copyright (c) 2006 John Wiley & Sons, Ltd.
CR [Anonymous], 1984, APPLIED SOCIAL PSYCH, V5, P133
   Branje SJT, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P615, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.4.615
   Caspi A, 2005, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V56, P453, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.55.090902.141913
   CHRISTENSEN L, 1986, BEHAV THER, V17, P305, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(86)80060-0
   Clausen JA, 1998, J ADULT DEV, V5, P73, DOI 10.1023/A:1023038410560
   Costa P. T., 1994, CAN PERSONALITY CHAN, P21, DOI DOI 10.1037/10143-002
   Costa PT, 2000, ASSESSMENT, V7, P365, DOI 10.1177/107319110000700405
   Costa PT, 2006, PSYCHOL BULL, V132, P26, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.132.1.26
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Erikson E. H., 1950, CHILDHOOD SOC
   Fraley RC, 2005, PSYCHOL REV, V112, P60, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.112.1.60
   Goldberg L. R., 1992, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT J, V4, P26, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.4.1.26, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.4.1.26]
   GRELLER MM, 1995, J VOCAT BEHAV, V47, P232, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1995.0002
   HASELAGER GJT, 1999, CODEBOOK RES PROJECT, V1
   Helson R, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P752, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.3.752
   Helson R, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P194, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.2.194
   Henry RG, 2004, AM J FAM THER, V32, P405, DOI 10.1080/01926180490455204
   JACOBSON NS, 1991, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V59, P12, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.59.1.12
   James William, 1890, PRINCIPLES PSYCHOL
   Jones PC, 2003, INTERFACES, V33, P80, DOI 10.1287/inte.33.1.80.12718
   KOSKI KJ, 1990, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V19, P465, DOI 10.1007/BF01537475
   LEWIS M, 1997, ALTERING FATE WHY PA
   MACDERMID S, 1995, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V24, P29, DOI 10.1007/BF01537559
   McCrae R. R., 1999, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P139
   McCrae RR, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.78.1.173
   Morizot J, 2003, J PERS, V71, P705, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.7105002
   Mroczek DK, 2003, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V58B, P153
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Roberts BW, 2002, J PERS, V70, P79, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00179
   Roberts BW, 2004, J PERS, V72, P325, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3506.2004.00264.x
   Roberts BW, 2006, PSYCHOL BULL, V132, P1, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.132.1.1
   Roberts BW, 1997, J PERS, V65, P205, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1997.tb00953.x
   Roberts BW, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P3, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.126.1.3
   Roberts BW, 2005, J RES PERS, V39, P166, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2004.08.002
   Roberts BW, 2006, PSYCHOL BULL, V132, P29, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.132.1.29
   RYFF CD, 1994, PSYCHOL AGING, V9, P195, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.9.2.195
   Schipper J. C., 1998, PARENTS ADOLESCENTS
   Scholte RHJ, 2001, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V11, P71, DOI 10.1111/1532-7795.00004
   SCHOLTE RHJ, 6 EUR ASS PSYCH ASS
   Terracciano A, 2005, PSYCHOL AGING, V20, P493, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.20.3.493
   Verhulst F, 1996, HANDLEIDING CBCL 4 1
   WARR PB, 1990, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V52, P129
NR 42
TC 18
BP 497
EP 513
PY 2006
PD SEP
VL 20
IS 6
DI 10.1002/per.603
GA 105JI
UT WOS:000242025800006
ER

PT J
AU Kundu, SC
   Rani, S
AF Kundu, Subblash C.
   Rani, Sunita
TI Human resources' self-esteem across gender and categories: a study
SO INDUSTRIAL MANAGEMENT & DATA SYSTEMS
J9 IND MANAGE DATA SYST
LA English
DT Review
C1 Guru Jambheshwar Univ Sci & Technol, Hisar, Haryana, India.
RP Kundu, SC, Guru Jambheshwar Univ Sci & Technol, Hisar, Haryana, India.
DE self esteem; workforce; gender; managers; entrepreneurs; India
ID JOB-SATISFACTION; LIFE SATISFACTION; PERFORMANCE FEEDBACK; PERSONALITY;
   COGNITION; IMPLICIT; ATTITUDES; PERSISTENCE; MOTIVATION; STABILITY
AB Purpose - The main objective of the study is to assess the self-esteem of the human resources including future workforce, trainees, managers, and entrepreneurs.
   Design/methodology/approach - Primary data based on 1,835 respondents were analyzed to compare the self-esteem of males and females of various categories. Statistical tools such as factor analysis, correlations, analysis of variance, means, grand means, and standard deviations were used for the analysis of the data gathered.
   Findings - Among all the derived five factors, respondents scored highest on strong belief which indicated the high self-esteem cognition. Significant differences were found between the various categories of students, managers, entrepreneurs, and trainees. Males and females also differed on certain aspects of self-esteem. The overall self-esteem of the sample was found to be marginally positive.
   Research limitations/implications - The limitation of the study was that the data were collected from North India only, though they could have been collected from the wider area. Rather it can be extended cross-culturally so that it may give more generalized conclusions.
   Practical implications - Self-esteem of human resources has managerial and policy implications. Self-esteem affects the organisational decisions regarding planning and hiring, motivating, retaining, and laying-off of human resources. High and positive self-esteem has a positive relationship with job performance, job satisfaction, organisational commitment, need for achievement, self-perceived competence, self-image, and success expectancy. Organizations should not only concentrate on hiring and retaining high and positive self-esteem employees, but also try to maintain the self-esteem level of the employees. Organisations can enhance employees' self-esteem by allowing them ample room for self-determination.
   Originality/value - This paper helps in understanding the level of self-esteem of males and females across categories and resultant behaviour. Inclusion of aspirants along with managers and entrepreneurs will definitely add to the existing knowledge, management theory and practice.
CR AJZEN I, 1986, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V22, P453, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(86)90045-4
   ALSTETE JW, 2003, INT J ENTREPRENEURIA, V8, P222
   Arnolds CA, 2002, INT J HUM RESOUR MAN, V13, P697, DOI 10.1080/09585190210125868
   ARYEE S, 1992, HUM RELAT, V45, P813, DOI 10.1177/001872679204500804
   Baumeister R., 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, P680
   Baumeister R., 1993, SELF ESTEEM PUZZLE L
   Baumeister R. F., 2003, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V4, P1, DOI [10.1111/1529-1006.01431, DOI 10.1111/1529-1006.01431]
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1989, J PERS, V57, P547
   Baumeister RF, 1998, J PERS, V66, P1081, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00043
   Baumeister RF, 1997, PSYCHOL BULL, V122, P38, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.122.1.38
   Bednar R., 1989, SELF ESTEEM PARADOXE
   Best R. G., 2003, THESIS KANSAS STATE
   BLOCK J, 1993, CHILD DEV, V64, P909, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1993.tb02951.x
   Bosson JK, 2003, SELF IDENTITY, V2, P169, DOI DOI 10.1080/15298860309029
   BRECKLER SJ, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1191, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.6.1191
   Brockner J, 1988, SELF ESTEEM WORK
   Brockner J., 1984, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V4, P237
   Brown JD, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P575, DOI 10.1177/0146167201275006
   BROWN JD, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P1288, DOI 10.1177/01461672952112006
   Burn SM, 2000, SEX ROLES, V42, P1081, DOI 10.1023/A:1007044802798
   BURNS RB, 1979, SELF CONCEPTS THEORY
   CAMPBELL JD, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P538, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.3.538
   Cooper Joel, 2003, SAGE HDB SOCIAL PSYC
   COSTA PT, 1991, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V12, P887, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(91)90177-D
   Cross SE, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P791, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.4.791
   Cross SE, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P512, DOI 10.1177/0146197202250920
   Cross SE, 1997, PSYCHOL BULL, V122, P5, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.122.1.5
   Demetriou A, 1999, DEVELOPMENTAL SCI, V2, P387, DOI 10.1111/1467-7687.00083
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   DEVINE PG, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P5, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.56.1.5
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   Di Paula A, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P711, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.3.711
   Douglas EJ, 2000, J BUS VENTURING, V15, P231, DOI 10.1016/S0883-9026(98)00008-1
   Easley A, 1998, MON LABOR REV, V121, P80
   EISENBERG AP, 2000, THESIS DEPAUL U CHIC
   EPSTEIN S, 1984, J PERS, V52, P318, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1984.tb00354.x
   Epstein S., 1995, EFFICACY AGENCY SELF, P9
   EPSTEIN S, 1994, AM PSYCHOL, V49, P709, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.49.8.709
   Erez A, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P1270, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.6.1270
   Festinger L., 1957, THEORY COGNITIVE DIS
   Foels R., 2005, SELF IDENTITY, V4, P214, DOI [10.1080/13576500444000281, DOI 10.1080/13576500444000281]
   Forbes D. P, 2005, ENTREP THEORY PRACT, P599
   Frone M R, 2000, J Occup Health Psychol, V5, P246, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.5.2.246
   Gabriel S, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P642, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.77.3.642
   Gardner DG, 1998, GROUP ORGAN MANAGE, V23, P48, DOI 10.1177/1059601198231004
   Glen LS, 2004, CAH PSYCHOL COGN, V22, P133
   Greenberg J, 1997, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P61, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60016-7
   GREENWALD AG, 1995, PSYCHOL REV, V102, P4, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.102.1.4
   GREENWALD AG, 1988, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V14, P34, DOI 10.1177/0146167288141004
   Haines EL, 2005, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P643, DOI 10.1002/ajsp.252
   Harter S., 1993, SELF ESTEEM PUZZLE L, P87
   Hattie J., 1992, SELF CONCEPT
   Hetts JJ, 1999, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P512, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1999.1391
   JONES WH, 1981, J PERS, V49, P27, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1981.tb00844.x
   JOSEPHS RA, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P391, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.3.391
   Judge TA, 1997, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V19, P151
   Judge TA, 2000, J APPL PSYCHOL, V85, P237, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.85.2.237
   Judge TA, 1998, HUM PERFORM, V11, P167, DOI 10.1207/s15327043hup1102&3_4
   JUDGE TA, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P475, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.78.3.475
   Judge TA, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P257, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.2.257
   Judge TA, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P80, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.1.80
   Kang H. R., 2005, ASIA PACIFIC BUSINES, V11, P213, DOI 10.1080/1360238042000291171
   KASHIMA Y, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P925, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.925
   Katz J, 2002, SEX ROLES, V47, P419, DOI 10.1023/A:1021644225878
   KERNIS MH, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P1190, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.6.1190
   KOHLI AK, 1985, J MARKETING RES, V22, P424, DOI 10.2307/3151587
   KOLVEREID L, 1997, ENTREP THEORY PRACT, V18, P5
   Korman A.K., 1971, IND ORG PSYCHOL
   Krueger N., 1994, ENTREP THEORY PRACT, V18, P91
   Kulkarni S.S., 2002, INDIAN J TRAINING DE, V32, P11
   Kundu SC, 2003, IND MANAGE DATA SYST, V103, P215, DOI 10.1108/02635570310470610
   Kuratko D., 2006, J SMALL BUS MANAGE, V44, P483, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-627X.2006.00185.x
   Kwan VSY, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1038, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.5.1038
   LAMBORN SD, 1991, CHILD DEV, V62, P1049, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1991.tb01588.x
   Leary MR, 1999, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P32, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00008
   LEARY MR, 2000, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, P2
   Lee J, 2003, INT J HUM RESOUR MAN, V14, P1046, DOI 10.1080/0958519032000106207
   Malhotra N., 2005, MARKETING RES APPL O
   MARKUS HR, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P224, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.98.2.224
   Mattis M. C., 2004, WOMEN MANAGEMENT REV, V19, P154, DOI 10.1108/09649420410529861
   McClelland E, 2005, INT J ENTREPRENEURIA, V11, P84, DOI 10.1108/13552550510590527
   McCormick CB, 2000, PSYCHOL REP, V86, P827, DOI 10.2466/PR0.86.3.827-834
   Miner J. B., 1992, IND ORG PSYCHOL
   Neiss MB, 2002, EUR J PERSONALITY, V16, P351, DOI 10.1002/per.456
   Pacini R, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P972, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.6.972
   Paulhus DL, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1197, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.5.1197
   Pelham BW, 2005, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P84, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2003.10.008
   Podsakoff PM, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P879, DOI 10.1037/0021-9101.88.5.879
   PODSAKOFF PM, 1986, J MANAGE, V12, P531, DOI 10.1177/014920638601200408
   POTTER J, 1994, EMPOWERMENT ORG, V2, P4, DOI 10.1108/09684899410054616
   RACHELLE C, 2005, WOMEN MANAGEMENT REV, V20, P149
   RENN RW, 1995, GROUP ORGAN MANAGE, V20, P337, DOI 10.1177/1059601195203006
   Riketta M., 2005, CURRENT RES SOCIAL P, V11, P14
   Robins RW, 2005, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P158, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2005.00353.x
   Robins RW, 2001, J RES PERS, V35, P463, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.2001.2324
   ROBINSON PB, 1991, ENTREP THEORY PRACT, V15, P13
   Rosenberg M., 1986, PSYCHOL PERSPECTIVES, V3, P107
   Rudman LA, 2004, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P79, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2004.00279.x
   SANDELANDS LE, 1988, J APPL PSYCHOL, V73, P208, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.73.2.208
   SCHIEN V, 1973, J APPL PSYCHOL, V57, P95
   Schutz A, 1997, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V27, P257, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(199705)27:3<257::AID-EJSP820>3.3.CO;2-T
   Scott D., 2001, WOMEN MANAGEMENT REV, V16, P232, DOI 10.1108/09649420110395719
   Seery MD, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P133, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.1.133
   SHAVER KG, 2001, AC MAN WASH DC
   SIMMONS M, 1996, NEW LEADERSHIP WOMEN
   Smith ER, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V4, P108, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0402_01
   Spencer S. J., 1993, SELF ESTEEM PUZZLE L, P21
   Starr J., 1996, WOMEN ENTREPRENEURS
   Still L.V., 2000, WOMEN MANAGEMENT REV, V15, P272, DOI 10.1108/09649420010372931
   Strauss J. P., 2005, J MANAGERIAL PSYCHOL, V20, P464, DOI 10.1108/02683940510615424
   Tang T. L., 2000, J MANAGERIAL PSYCHOL, V15, P378, DOI DOI 10.1108/02683940010337112
   Tennen H., 1993, SELF ESTEEM PUZZLE L, P241
   THARENOU P, 1979, J VOCAT BEHAV, V15, P316, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(79)90028-9
   VANPROOIJEN JW, 2000, GROUP PROCESS INTERG, V3, P63, DOI 10.1177/1368430200031004
   Vermunt R, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P621, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.86.4.621
   WATERS LE, 2002, J ORGAN BEHAV, V23, P1
   WATSON D, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P465, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.96.3.465
   Wilson TD, 2000, PSYCHOL REV, V107, P101, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.107.1.101
   Wood JV, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P566, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.3.566
   Zhang LW, 2005, INT J PSYCHOL, V40, P189, DOI 10.1080/00207590444000285
NR 120
TC 2
BP 1366
EP 1390
PY 2007
VL 107
IS 9
DI 10.1108/02635570710834018
GA 238QF
UT WOS:000251461600007
ER

PT J
AU Vittengl, JR
   Holt, CS
AF Vittengl, JR
   Holt, CS
TI Getting acquainted: The relationship of self-disclosure and social
   attraction to positive affect
SO JOURNAL OF SOCIAL AND PERSONAL RELATIONSHIPS
J9 J SOC PERS RELAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Vet Affairs Med Ctr, Iowa City, IA 52242 USA.
RP Vittengl, JR, Univ Iowa, Dept Psychol, E11 Seashore Hall, Iowa City, IA 52242 USA.
DE affect; self-disclosure; social attraction
ID NEGATIVE AFFECT; ISSUES
AB This study examined the association between social relationship facilitation and affect. Young adults who did not know one another engaged in brief, get-acquainted conversations. Participants rated their positive affect and negative affect before and after conversations. After conversations, participants also rated their self-disclosure, social attraction to partners, and contribution to the conversation relative to their partners. In support of the hypotheses, positive affect increased from before to after conversations, and greater self-disclosure and social attraction predicted the increase in positive affect. A greater contribution, however, did not predict the increase in positive affect but did predict the significant decrease in negative affect. These results support Baumeister and Leary's (1995) proposed need for social relationships in which positive affect accompanies relationship facilitation.
CR Argyle M, 1983, PSYCHOL INTERPERSONA
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P497, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.3.497
   Berg J. H., 1987, SELF DISCLOSURE THEO, P101
   Berger C. R., 1988, HDB PERSONAL RELATIO, P239
   Byrne D, 1997, J SOC PERS RELAT, V14, P417, DOI 10.1177/0265407597143008
   Clark L. A., 1991, HDB SOCIAL CLIN PSYC, P221
   CUNNINGHAM MR, 1988, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V14, P283, DOI 10.1177/0146167288142007
   Derlega V. J., 1993, SELF DISCLOSURE
   GELMAN R, 1978, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V46, P1549, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.46.6.1549
   GOUAUX C, 1971, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P37, DOI 10.1037/h0031697
   Jourard S. M., 1971, SELF DISCLOSURE EXPT
   JOURARD SM, 1958, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V56, P91, DOI 10.1037/h0043357
   Kashy DA, 1995, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V7, P338, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.7.3.338
   Kenny DA, 1996, J SOC PERS RELAT, V13, P279, DOI 10.1177/0265407596132007
   Leary M. R., 1995, SOCIAL ANXIETY
   MCCROSKEY JC, 1979, E COMM ASS CONV PHIL
   MCINTYRE CW, 1991, B PSYCHONOMIC SOC, V29, P67
   MCINTYRE CW, 1990, B PSYCHONOMIC SOC, V28, P141
   MILLER LC, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P1234, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.44.6.1234
   MISHLOVE M, 1985, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V94, P384, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.94.3.384
   SPRECHER S, 1994, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V20, P391, DOI 10.1177/0146167294204006
   Tardy C. H., 1988, HDB STUDY HUMAN COMM, P269
   Watson D, 1997, J PERS ASSESS, V68, P267, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6802_4
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson D., 1997, HDB PERSONALITY PSYC, P767, DOI 10.1016/B978-012134645-4/50030-5
NR 25
TC 15
BP 53
EP 66
PY 2000
PD FEB
VL 17
IS 1
DI 10.1177/0265407500171003
GA 282XB
UT WOS:000085246100003
ER

PT J
AU Corrigan, PW
   Morris, S
   Larson, J
   Rafacz, J
   Wassel, A
   Michaels, P
   Wilkniss, S
   Batia, K
   Rusch, N
AF Corrigan, Patrick W.
   Morris, Scott
   Larson, Jon
   Rafacz, Jennifer
   Wassel, Abigail
   Michaels, Patrick
   Wilkniss, Sandra
   Batia, Karen
   Ruesch, Nicolas
TI SELF-STIGMA AND COMING OUT ABOUT ONE'S MENTAL ILLNESS
SO JOURNAL OF COMMUNITY PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Corrigan, Patrick W.; Morris, Scott; Larson, Jon; Rafacz, Jennifer; Wassel, Abigail; Michaels, Patrick] IIT, Chicago, IL 60616 USA.
   [Ruesch, Nicolas] Univ Freiburg, D-7800 Freiburg, Germany.
RP Corrigan, PW, IIT, 3424 S State St, Chicago, IL 60616 USA.
EM corrigan@iit.edu
ID STRESS-COPING MODEL; PERCEIVED LEGITIMACY; SEXUAL ORIENTATION; GROUP
   IDENTIFICATION; INTERNALIZED STIGMA; RACIAL-DIFFERENCES; LIFE
   SATISFACTION; HEALTH-SERVICES; WORK ATTITUDES; DISCRIMINATION
AB Self-stigma can, undermine self-esteem and self-efficacy of people with serious mental illness. Coming out may be one way of handling. self-stigma, and it was expected that coming out would mediate the effects of self-stigma on quality of life. This study compares coming out to other approaches of controlling self-stigma. Eighty-five people with serious mental illness completed measures of coming out (called the Coming Out with Mental Illness Scale, COMIS), self-stigma, quality of lift, and strategies for managing self-stigma. An exploratory factor analysis of the COMIS uncovered two constructs: benefits of being out (BBO) and reasons for staying in. A mediational analysis showed BBO diminished self-stigma effects on quality of life. A factor analysis of measures of managing self-stigma, yielded three factors. Benefits of being out was associated with two of these: of. firming strategies and becoming aloof not with strategies of shame. Implications for how coming out enhances the person's quality of life are discussed. (C) 2010 Wiley Periodicals, Inc.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Anglin DM, 2006, PSYCHIAT SERV, V57, P857, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.57.6.857
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Beals KP, 2009, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V35, P867, DOI 10.1177/0146167209334783
   Beals KP, 2001, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V25, P10, DOI 10.1111/1471-6402.00002
   Corrigan P. W., 2003, J MENTAL HLTH, V12, P235, DOI [10.1080/0963823031000118221, DOI 10.1080/0963823031000118221]
   Corrigan PW, 2009, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V45, P366, DOI 10.1007/s10597-009-9187-6
   Corrigan PW, 2001, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V27, P219
   Corrigan PW, 2006, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V25, P875, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2006.25.8.875
   Corrigan PW, 1999, SCHIZOPHR RES, V38, P77, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(98)00180-7
   Corrigan PW, 2002, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V9, P35, DOI 10.1093/clipsy/9.1.35
   Day NE, 2000, PERS REV, V29, P346, DOI 10.1108/00483480010324706
   Day NE, 1997, PERS PSYCHOL, V50, P147, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1997.tb00904.x
   Garcia JA, 2008, SOC SCI MED, V67, P453, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2008.03.016
   Goffman E., 1963, STIGMA NOTES MANAGEM
   Hinshaw S. P., 2007, MARK SHAME STIGMA ME
   Jetten J, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P1204, DOI 10.1177/0146167201279012
   Kadushin G, 2000, SOC WORK HEALTH CARE, V30, P1, DOI 10.1300/J010v30n03_01
   LEHMAN AF, 1988, EVAL PROGRAM PLANN, V11, P51, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(88)90033-X
   Link B. G., 2002, PSYCHIATR REHABIL J, V6, P201, DOI 10.1080/10973430208408433
   LINK BG, 1987, AM SOCIOL REV, V52, P96, DOI 10.2307/2095395
   LINK BG, 1987, AM J SOCIOL, V92, P1461, DOI 10.1086/228672
   Manderscheid RW, 2009, PSYCHIAT SERV, V60, P29, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.60.1.29
   Markowitz FE, 1998, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V39, P335, DOI 10.2307/2676342
   Pachankis JE, 2007, PSYCHOL BULL, V133, P328, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.133.2.328
   Preacher KJ, 2004, BEHAV RES METH INS C, V36, P717, DOI 10.3758/BF03206553
   Rao D, 2007, J NERV MENT DIS, V195, P1020, DOI 10.1097/NMD.0b013e31815c046e
   Ritsher JB, 2003, PSYCHIAT RES, V121, P31, DOI 10.1016/j.physchres.2003.08.008
   Ritsher JB, 2004, PSYCHIAT RES, V129, P257, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2004.08.003
   Rogers ES, 1997, PSYCHIATR SERV, V48, P1042
   Rosario M, 2001, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V29, P133, DOI 10.1023/A:1005205630978
   Rosenfield S, 1997, AM SOCIOL REV, V62, P660, DOI 10.2307/2657432
   Rusch N, 2009, SCHIZOPHR RES, V110, P59, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2009.01.006
   Rusch N, 2010, PSYCHIAT RES, V179, P328, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2009.09.010
   Rusch N, 2010, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V41, P60, DOI 10.1016/j.jbtep.2009.10.002
   Rusch N, 2006, J NERV MENT DIS, V194, P766, DOI 10.1097/01.nmd.0000239898.48701.dc
   Rusch N, 2010, J NERV MENT DIS, V198, P150, DOI 10.1097/NMD.0b013e3181cc43b5
   Rusch N, 2007, PSYCHIAT RES, V150, P313, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2006.04.018
   Rusch N, 2009, SCHIZOPHR RES, V110, P65, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2009.01.005
   Rusch N, 2009, SCHIZOPHR RES, V112, P119, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2009.04.011
   Rusch N, 2006, PSYCHIAT SERV, V57, P399, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.57.3.399
   Rusch N, 2009, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V195, P551, DOI 10.1192/bjp.bp.109.067157
   Rusch N, 2009, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V120, P320, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2009.01403.x
   Sheehan DV, 1998, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V59, P22
   Stokes JP, 1998, AIDS EDUC PREV, V10, P278
   Tangney J. P., 2000, TEST SELF CONSCIOUS
   Tangney JP, 2007, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V58, P345, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.56.091103.070145
   Thornicroft G., 2006, SHUNNED DISCRIMINATI
   Whaley AL, 1997, PSYCHIATR SERV, V48, P1328
NR 49
TC 9
BP 259
EP 275
PY 2010
PD APR
VL 38
IS 3
DI 10.1002/jcop.20363
GA 576FG
UT WOS:000276129100001
ER

PT J
AU Philbin, KA
AF Philbin, Kathleen A.
TI Mourning and Body Memory A Sensory, Integrative Approach to
   Psychological Health and Healing
SO TOPICS IN GERIATRIC REHABILITATION
J9 TOP GERIATR REHABIL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Philbin, Kathleen A.] Inst Transpersonal Psychol, Palo Alto, CA 94303 USA.
   [Philbin, Kathleen A.] Stanford Hosp & Clin, Stanford Ctr Integrat Med, Stanford, CA USA.
RP Philbin, KA, Inst Transpersonal Psychol, 1069 Meadow Cir, Palo Alto, CA 94303 USA.
EM kaitphilbin@me.com
DE elders; grief; loneliness; multimodal therapy; psychotherapy;
   transpersonal therapy; Yoga
ID INTERVENTION
AB A substantial body of empirical research has shown that mind-body practices, including Yoga and meditation, can decrease symptoms of depression, anxiety, negative mood, and fatigue. Given Yoga's adaptability to various human conditions, it can improve the physical and psychological health of our elders. When blended with clinical therapies, Yoga practices can gently ease the distress that arises from aging, natural decline, physical trauma, and loss. This article describes core practices of Transpersonal Integrative Therapy, a Yoga-based mind-body approach that has shown significant improvements in vitality and positive states, and improved satisfaction with life for those experiencing grief and mourning.
CR CRENLINSTEN L, 1998, J PALLIAT CARE, V14, P61
   Eliade Mircea, 1958, YOGA IMMORTALITY FRE
   Erikson E. H., 1982, LIFE CYCLE COMPLETED
   FRAGER R, 2006, PERSONALITY PERSONAL
   Georg Feuerstein, 1989, YOGA SUTRA PATANJALI
   Haight B. K., 1992, J GERONTOL, V47, P312
   Hentz P, 2002, QUAL HEALTH RES, V12, P161, DOI 10.1177/104973202129119810
   Hynes A. A. M., 1994, BIBLIO POETRY THERAP
   KRIPALU, 2000, KRIPALU YOGA TEACHER
   Krout Robert E, 2003, Am J Hosp Palliat Care, V20, P129, DOI 10.1177/104990910302000211
   Malathi A., 1999, Indian Journal of Physiology and Pharmacology, V43, P218
   McBride J, 2001, AM J FAM THER, V29, P59, DOI 10.1080/01926180126032
   McWilliams N., 1999, PSYCHOANALYTIC CASE
   MILLER JJ, 1995, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V17, P192, DOI 10.1016/0163-8343(95)00025-M
   MILLER R, 2005, YOGA NIDRA MEDITATIV
   PENNEBAKER J W, 1989, P327
   Pennebaker J., 1997, OPENING HEALING POWE
   PHILBIN KA, 2009, INT J YOGA THER, V19, P129
   Schut HAW, 1996, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V52, P357, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-4679(199605)52:3<357::AID-JCLP14>3.0.CO;2-H
   Seligman M. E. P., 2001, ABNORMAL PSYCHOL
   SMART LS, 1994, OMEGA-J DEATH DYING, V28, P49
   WARJA M, 2005, FDN EXPRESSIVE ARTS, P171
   Wheeler S R, 1996, Nursing, V26, P25
   Woolery A, 2004, ALTERN THER HEALTH M, V10, P60
NR 24
TC 0
BP 127
EP 133
PY 2011
PD APR-JUN
VL 27
IS 2
DI 10.1097/TGR.0b013e31821bff3e
GA 758ZJ
UT WOS:000290207600007
ER

PT J
AU Peolsson, M
   Gerdle, B
AF Peolsson, M
   Gerdle, B
TI Coping in patients with chronic whiplash-associated disorders: A
   descriptive study
SO JOURNAL OF REHABILITATION MEDICINE
J9 J REHABIL MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 Fac Hlth Sci, Dept Rehabil Med, INR, SE-58185 Linkoping, Sweden.
   Univ Hosp, Pain & Rehabil Ctr, Linkoping, Sweden.
RP Gerdle, B, Fac Hlth Sci, Dept Rehabil Med, INR, SE-58185 Linkoping, Sweden.
EM Bjorn.Gerdle@inr.liu.se
DE coping; health; neck; pain; whiplash
ID LOW-BACK-PAIN; FEAR-AVOIDANCE BELIEFS; STRATEGIES; DEPRESSION; INJURY;
   QUESTIONNAIRE; POPULATION; ADJUSTMENT; GENDER
AB Objective: There are few studies of the way patients with chronic whiplash-associated disorders cope with pain and other aspects of the condition. This study analyses: (a) gender differences in coping strategies; (b) whether the patients can be sub-grouped based on their coping strategies and whether the sub-groups differ clinically; and (c) the relative importance of background variables, symptoms and coping for quality of life.
   Design: A descriptive study.
   Patients: A total of 275 consecutive chronic patients with whiplash-associated disorders referred to a university hospital.
   Methods: A questionnaire covering background data, pain in different regions, symptoms not directly related to pain, Beck depression inventory, a Coping Strategy Questionnaire, a Life Satisfaction checklist (LiSat-11), SF-36 Health Survey and EuroQol instrument.
   Results: Three groups of patients were identified with respect to coping. Whether or not active coping strategies were used had little influence on health-related quality of life. When regressing health-related quality of life items, the following regressors were the most important: degree of depression, number of not directly pain-related symptoms, and catastrophizing cognitions influenced by pain intensities.
   Conclusion: A mixture of symptoms (pain and depression) and coping (catastrophizing) seem to be interwoven and explain patients' health-related quality of life. These characteristics should be assessed when planning rehabilitation.
CR ALTMAIER EM, 1993, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V40, P335, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.40.3.335
   Asmundson GJG, 1999, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V19, P97, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7358(98)00034-8
   BARNSLEY L, 1994, PAIN, V58, P283, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(94)90123-6
   Beck AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P53
   Brooks R, 1996, HEALTH POLICY, V37, P53, DOI 10.1016/0168-8510(96)00822-6
   BROWN GK, 1987, PAIN, V31, P53, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(87)90006-6
   BROWN GK, 1989, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V57, P652, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.57.5.652
   Buer N, 2002, PAIN, V99, P485, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(02)00265-8
   Carroll L, 2002, J REHABIL MED, V34, P67, DOI 10.1080/165019702753557854
   Ct P, 2001, Spine (Phila Pa 1976), V26, pE445, DOI 10.1097/00007632-200110010-00020
   Crombez G, 1998, BEHAV MODIF, V22, P62, DOI 10.1177/01454455980221004
   Eriksson L, 1999, INTRO MULTI MEGAVARI
   FERELL BR, 1995, NURS CLIN N AM, V30, P609
   Fugl-Meyer AR, 2002, J REHABIL MED, V34, P239, DOI 10.1080/165019702760279242
   Hagstrom Y, 1996, SCAND J REHABIL MED, V28, P139
   Jaspers JPC, 1998, DISABIL REHABIL, V20, P397
   JENSEN I, 1994, PAIN, V57, P167, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(94)90220-8
   Jensen Irene B., 1993, Scandinavian Journal of Behaviour Therapy, V22, P139
   Keefe F.J., 1990, J GERONTOL, V45, P161
   Kessels RPC, 2000, J INT NEUROPSYCH SOC, V6, P271, DOI 10.1017/S1355617700633027
   Kleinman A., 1988, ILLNESS NARRATIVES S
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Levander B, 1998, Lakartidningen, V95, P4076
   MCCRACKEN LM, 1993, CLIN J PAIN, V9, P253, DOI 10.1097/00002508-199312000-00006
   McDowell INC, 1996, MEASURING HLTH GUIDE
   MERSKEY H, 1978, PAIN, V5, P173, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(78)90039-8
   PHILIPS HC, 1987, BEHAV RES THER, V25, P273, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(87)90005-2
   ROSENSTIEL AK, 1983, PAIN, V17, P33, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(83)90125-2
   SnowTurek AL, 1996, PAIN, V64, P455
   Soderlund A, 1999, INT J REHABIL RES, V22, P77
   SPINHOVEN P, 1991, PAIN, V45, P29, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(91)90161-P
   SPITZER WO, 1995, SPINE, V20, pS1
   SULLIVAN M, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V41, P1349, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(95)00125-Q
   TEASDALE JD, 1985, BEHAV RES THER, V23, P157, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(85)90024-5
   Turner JA, 2000, PAIN, V85, P115, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(99)00259-6
   VLAEYEN JWS, 1995, PAIN, V62, P363, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(94)00279-N
   WADDELL G, 1993, PAIN, V52, P157, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(93)90127-B
   WEICKGENANT AL, 1993, PAIN, V53, P95, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(93)90061-S
   Weisenberg M, 1998, INT J CLIN EXP HYP, V46, P44, DOI 10.1080/00207149808409989
   World Health Organization, 2001, INT CLASS FUNCT DIS
NR 40
TC 28
BP 28
EP 35
PY 2004
PD JAN
VL 36
IS 1
DI 10.1080/11026480310015530
GA 780JB
UT WOS:000189376400005
ER

PT J
AU Bussing, A
   Fischer, J
   Ostermann, T
   Matthiessen, PF
AF Buessing, Arndt
   Fischer, Julia
   Ostermann, Thomas
   Matthiessen, Peter F.
TI RELIANCE ON GOD'S HELP, DEPRESSION AND FATIGUE IN FEMALE CANCER PATIENTS
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHIATRY IN MEDICINE
J9 INT J PSYCHIAT MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Buessing, Arndt; Fischer, Julia; Ostermann, Thomas; Matthiessen, Peter F.] Univ Witten Herdecke, Witten, Germany.
RP Bussing, A, Chair Med Theory & Complementary Med, Gerhard Kienle Weg 4, D-58313 Herdecke, Germany.
EM arndt.buessing@uni-wh.de
DE religion and medicine; spirituality; cancer; depression; fatigue;
   quality of life
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; BREAST-CANCER; PSYCHIATRIC-DISORDERS; SATISFACTION
   SCALE; MEDICAL INPATIENTS; HOSPITAL ANXIETY; MENTAL-HEALTH;
   SPIRITUALITY; RELIGION; VALIDATION
AB Objective: Because an increasing number of studies indicate that a religious attitude is associated with lower depression, we intended to investigate the interrelationship between intrinsic religiosity and depressive behavioral symptoms in cancer patients with long-term courses. Method: In 396 female cancer patients recruited in East-Germany, intrinsic religiosity was measured with the scale Reliance on God's Help (RGH) from the AKU questionnaire; anxiety and depression with the Hospital Anxiety and Depression Scale; fatigue with the cancer fatigue scale (CFS-D); physical and mental health with the SF-12; adaptive coping styles and ESCAPE from illness with the AKU; and life satisfaction with a modification of Huebner's Brief Multidimensional Students' Life Satisfaction Scale. Results: Moderate depression-associated fatigue was prevalent in cancer patients with long term-cancer courses, while depression and anxiety were of minor prevalence. RGH, which was valued by several patients, correlated with Reappraisal: Illness as Chance; with life satisfaction dimensions such as future perspectives, overall life, and financial situation; to a small extend with Escape from Illness; and negatively with mental health. No significant correlations were found with respect to depression, anxiety, or fatigue. Conclusions: In contrast to cancer patients in final stages, cancer patients with long-term courses had just a moderate reliance on external divine powers. The addressed depressive behavioral symptoms were connected with internal adaptive coping styles such as Conscious Living/Positive Attitudes rather than intrinsic religiosity in response to disease.
CR Aukst-Margetic B, 2005, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V27, P250, DOI 10.1016/j.genhosppsych.2005.04.004
   Bekelman DB, 2007, J GEN INTERN MED, V22, P470, DOI 10.1007/s11606-006-0044-9
   Bower JE, 2008, J CLIN ONCOL, V26, P768, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2007.14.3248
   Bower JE, 2000, J CLIN ONCOL, V18, P743
   BUSSING A, 2007, BREAST CARE, P195
   Bussing A, 2005, ANTICANCER RES, V25, P1449
   BUSSING A, 2008, J COMPLEMENTARY INTE, V3, P1
   Bussing A, 2008, HEALTH QUAL LIFE OUT, V6, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-6-4
   Bussing A, 2007, INT J PSYCHIAT MED, V37, P39, DOI 10.2190/60W7-1661-2623-6042
   DEW RE, 2008, CHILD PSYCHIAT  0125
   Fehring R J, 1997, Oncol Nurs Forum, V24, P663
   Grumann Mareile M, 2003, Palliat Support Care, V1, P23
   Herrmann C, 1997, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V42, P17, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(96)00216-4
   Huebner ES, 2004, PSYCHOL REP, V94, P351
   Janz NK, 2007, J WOMENS HEALTH, V16, P1348, DOI 10.1089/jwh.2006.0255
   Kadan-Lottick NS, 2005, CANCER, V104, P2872, DOI 10.1002/cncr.21532
   Koenig HG, 1997, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V5, P131
   Koenig HG, 2007, SOUTH MED J, V100, P737
   Koenig HG, 1998, AM J PSYCHIAT, V155, P536
   Koenig HG, 2007, J NERV MENT DIS, V195, P389
   KOENIG HG, 1995, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V36, P369
   Koenig HG, 2007, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V15, P282, DOI 10.1097/01.JGP.0000246875.93674.0c
   Kroz M, 2008, EUR J CANCER CARE, V17, P33, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2354.2007.00799.x
   LEVENSON H, 1972, 80 P ANN CONV APA, V7, P261
   McClain CS, 2003, LANCET, V361, P1603, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(03)13310-7
   McCoubrie R, 2006, SUPPORT CARE CANCER, V14, P379, DOI 10.1007/s00520-005-0892-6
   MEADOR KG, 1992, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V43, P1204
   Miovic M, 2007, CANCER, V110, P1665, DOI 10.1002/cncr.22980
   Moreira-Almeida A, 2006, REV BRAS PSIQUIATR, V28, P242, DOI 10.1590/S1516-44462006000300018
   Nelson CJ, 2002, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V43, P213, DOI 10.1176/appi.psy.43.3.213
   Romero C, 2006, J BEHAV MED, V29, P29, DOI 10.1007/s10865-005-9038-z
   ROTTER JB, 1966, PSYCHOL MONOGR, V80, P1
   Salyers MP, 2000, MED CARE, V38, P1141, DOI 10.1097/00005650-200011000-00008
   Servaes P, 2002, ANN ONCOL, V13, P589, DOI 10.1093/annonc/mdf082
   Sugar CA, 1998, HEALTH SERV RES, V33, P911
   Tarakeshwar N, 2006, J PALLIAT MED, V9, P646, DOI 10.1089/jpm.2006.9.646
   Tatsumura Y, 2003, ALTERN THER HEALTH M, V9, P64
   THERIAULT B, 2004, CONSERVATIVE REVOLUT
   Ware JE, 1996, MED CARE, V34, P220, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199603000-00003
   ZIGMOND AS, 1983, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V67, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1983.tb09716.x
   Zullig KJ, 2005, AM J HEALTH BEHAV, V29, P206
NR 41
TC 13
BP 357
EP 372
PY 2008
VL 38
IS 3
DI 10.2190/PM.38.3.j
GA 378IW
UT WOS:000261315400010
ER

PT J
AU Mahdiloo, A
   Ghanbari, J
   Ahmadi, A
   Elahifar, H
   Naderloo, A
AF Mahdiloo, Akbar
   Ghanbari, Javaad
   Ahmadi, Ali
   Elahifar, Hasan
   Naderloo, Aliasghar
TI Happiness and academic achievement
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
NR 0
TC 0
BP 632
EP 632
PY 2012
VL 47
GA 986WU
UT WOS:000307377706304
ER

PT J
AU Carmeli, A
   Ben-Hador, B
   Waldman, DA
   Rupp, DE
AF Carmeli, Abraham
   Ben-Hador, Batia
   Waldman, David A.
   Rupp, Deborah E.
TI How Leaders Cultivate Social Capital and Nurture Employee Vigor:
   Implications for Job Performance
SO JOURNAL OF APPLIED PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J APPL PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Carmeli, Abraham; Ben-Hador, Batia] Bar Ilan Univ, Grad Sch Business Adm, IL-52900 Ramat Gan, Israel.
   [Waldman, David A.] Arizona State Univ, Dept Management, WP Carey Sch Business, Tempe, AZ 85287 USA.
   [Rupp, Deborah E.] Univ Illinois, Dept Psychol, Sch Labor & Employment Relat, Urbana, IL 61801 USA.
RP Carmeli, A, Bar Ilan Univ, Grad Sch Business Adm, IL-52900 Ramat Gan, Israel.
EM carmelia@mail.biu.ac.il
DE vigor; relational leadership; bonding social capital; job performance
ID STRUCTURAL EQUATION MODELS; POSITIVE AFFECT; RELIABILITY; BEHAVIOR;
   WORK; ORGANIZATIONS; PERSPECTIVE; PSYCHOLOGY; MOTIVATION; VARIABLES
AB This study examined how leader relational behaviors (i.e., relational leadership) cultivate bonding social capital among organizational members and the way bonding social capital augments feelings of vigor at work. In addition, the authors examined how vigor enhances employee job performance. Using a sample of 209 participants in Israeli community centers, the results of structural equation modeling indicate a 2-stage mediation model in which leader relational behaviors are positively related to bonding social capital; this, in turn, results in feelings of vigor, which are positively associated with manager ratings of employee job performance.
CR Adler PS, 2002, ACAD MANAGE REV, V27, P17, DOI 10.2307/4134367
   Ashkanasy NM, 2003, RES MULTI LEVEL ISS, V2, P9, DOI 10.1016/S1475-9144(03)02002-2
   Baker W, 2007, LEAS ORG MAN SERIES, P325
   Balkundi P, 2005, LEADERSHIP QUART, V16, P941, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2005.09.004
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Barsade SG, 2002, ADMIN SCI QUART, V47, P644, DOI 10.2307/3094912
   BARTKO JJ, 1976, PSYCHOL BULL, V83, P762, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.83.5.762
   Bass B. M., 1985, LEADERSHIP PERFORMAN
   BLACK JS, 1991, J INT BUS STUD, V22, P99
   Bliese PD, 2004, ORGAN RES METHODS, V7, P400, DOI 10.1177/1094428104268542
   Bollen K. A., 1989, STRUCTURAL EQUATIONS
   CARMELI A, J CREATIVE IN PRESS
   Chan D, 2009, STATISTICAL AND METHODOLOGICAL MYTHS AND URBAN LEGENDS: DOCTRINE, VERITY AND FABLE IN THE ORGANIZATIONAL AND SOCIAL SCIENCES, P309
   Cheung GW, 2008, ORGAN RES METHODS, V11, P296, DOI 10.1177/104428107300343
   DACHER ES, 1995, ALTERN THER HEALTH M, V1, P29
   Dutton J. E., 2003, ENERGIZE YOUR WORKPL
   Dutton J. E., 2003, POSITIVE ORG SCHOLAR
   DUTTON JE, 2007, EXPLORING POSITIVE R
   Fletcher JK, 2004, LEADERSHIP QUART, V15, P647, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2004.07.004
   Fletcher JK, 2007, LEAS ORG MAN SERIES, P347
   FORNELL C, 1981, J MARKETING RES, V18, P39, DOI 10.2307/3151312
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   ANDERSON JC, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P411, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.3.411
   GLICK WH, 1985, ACAD MANAGE REV, V10, P601, DOI 10.2307/258140
   GRAEN GB, 1995, LEADERSHIP QUART, V6, P219, DOI 10.1016/1048-9843(95)90036-5
   Hair JF, 1998, MULTIVARIATE DATA AN
   Hochwarter WA, 1999, J VOCAT BEHAV, V54, P296, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1998.1659
   Holmbeck GN, 1997, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V65, P599, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.65.4.599
   HOYLE RH, 1994, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V62, P429, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.62.3.429
   Isen A. M., 1999, AFFECT CREATIVE EXPE, P3
   Isen AM, 1999, HDB COGNITION EMOTIO, P521
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   JAMES LR, 1982, J APPL PSYCHOL, V67, P219, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.67.2.219
   James LR, 2006, ORGAN RES METHODS, V9, P233, DOI 10.1177/1094428105285144
   Joreskog K. G., 1993, LISREL
   Judge TA, 2004, J APPL PSYCHOL, V89, P755, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.89.5.755
   Kahn WA, 2007, LEAS ORG MAN SERIES, P189
   Kenny D. A., 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V1, P233
   KLEIN HJ, 1989, ACAD MANAGE REV, V14, P150, DOI 10.2307/258414
   Kline R. B., 1998, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   KOZLOWSKI SWJ, 2006, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V7, P77, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1529-1006.2006.00030.X
   LANDY FJ, 1987, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V9, P1
   Lawler E., 1973, MOTIVATION WORK ORG
   MEDSKER GJ, 1994, J MANAGE, V20, P439, DOI 10.1177/014920639402000207
   Nunally J., 1994, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   Oh HS, 2004, ACAD MANAGE J, V47, P860
   Onyx J., 2000, J APPL BEHAV SCI, V36, P23, DOI DOI 10.1177/0021886300361002
   PEARCE JL, 1986, J APPL PSYCHOL, V71, P211, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.71.2.211
   *PENN S WEINB CTR, 2008, CTR PARTN
   Pinder C. C., 1984, WORK MOTIVATION THEO
   Podsakoff PM, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P879, DOI 10.1037/0021-9101.88.5.879
   PORATH C, 2007, ANTECEDENTS C UNPUB
   Putnam R.D., 2000, BOWLING ALONE COLLAP
   Quinn RW, 2007, LEAS ORG MAN SERIES, P73
   Ragins B. R., 2007, EXPLORING POSITIVE R, P1
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   Schneider B, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P150, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.83.2.150
   Schneider B, 2005, ACAD MANAGE J, V48, P1017
   Scott J., 2000, SOCIAL NETWORK ANAL
   Shirom A, 2004, R OCC ST W, V3, P135
   SHIROM A, WORK ENGAGE IN PRESS
   SHIROM A, 2007, ORG BEHAV ACCENTUATI, P86
   SHROUT PE, 1979, PSYCHOL BULL, V86, P420, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.86.2.420
   Siders MA, 2001, ACAD MANAGE J, V44, P570, DOI 10.2307/3069371
   Spreitzer G, 2005, ORGAN SCI, V16, P537, DOI 10.1287/orsc.1050.0153
   Taylor D, 2008, J MECH BEHAV BIOMED, V1, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.jmbbm.2007.07.003
   Terry PC, 2000, GROUP DYNAMICS, V4, P244, DOI 10.1037/1089-2699.4.3.244
   Thayer R. E., 1989, BIOPSYCHOLOGY MOOD A
   Uhl-Bien M, 2006, LEADERSHIP QUART, V17, P654, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2006.10.007
   Welbourne TM, 2005, HUM RESOURCE MANAGE, V44, P55, DOI 10.1002/hrm.20040
   WERTS CE, 1974, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V34, P25, DOI 10.1177/001316447403400104
   Yukl G., 2010, LEADERSHIP ORG
NR 73
TC 33
BP 1553
EP 1561
PY 2009
PD NOV
VL 94
IS 6
DI 10.1037/a0016429
GA 519OB
UT WOS:000271775200014
ER

PT J
AU Schaeffer, D
AF Schaeffer, D
TI Reconsidering the role of Sophie in Rousseau's Emile
SO POLITY
J9 POLITY
LA English
DT Article
C1 Coll Holy Cross, Dept Polit Sci, Worcester, MA 01610 USA.
RP Schaeffer, D, Coll Holy Cross, Dept Polit Sci, Worcester, MA 01610 USA.
AB Many commentators have pointed out that the character of Sophie in Emile does not possess the wholeness of a unified soul, and therefore lacks that which Rousseau holds up (at least for men) as the means to achieving freedom and happiness. This article argues that while Sophie is indeed a divided soul, her portrayal offers a more complex model of the soul than does that of Emile-a model ultimately more compatible both with self-rule and with non-authoritarian rule of others. This calls into question Rousseau's commitment to "wholeness" as an ideal, especially once we realize that the real education provided by the pages of Emile-the education of its readers-resembles Sophie's education more than Emile's.
CR BLOOM A, 1993, LOVE FRIENDSHIP, P121
   BLOOM A, 1979, WOMEN W POLITICAL TH
   BRINT ME, 1995, POLIT THEORY, V16, P633
   COLMO AC, 1996, FINDING NEW FEMINISM, P67
   Elshtain J. B., 1981, PUBLIC MAN PRIVATE W
   KOFMAN S, 1992, REVALUING FRENCH FEM
   LANGE L, 1991, FEMINIST INTERPRETAT, P95
   MELZER AM, 1980, NATURAL GOODNESS MAN
   OKIN SM, 1977, WOMEN W POLITICAL TH, P99
   PATEMAN C, 1988, SEXUAL CONTRACT, P53
   ROUSSEAU JJ, 1978, SOCIAL CONTRACT GENE, P69
   ROUSSEAU JJ, 1959, EUVRES COMPLETES, V4, P881
   ROUSSEAU JJ, 1964, 1 2 DISCOURSES, P140
   SCHWARTZ J, 1984, SEXUAL POLITICS JJ R, P48
   SCOTT JT, 1992, AM POLIT SCI REV, V86, P696, DOI 10.2307/1964132
   SHKLAR JN, 1969, MEN CITIZENS STUDY R, P352
   STARBINSKI J, 1988, JJ ROUSSEAU TRANSPAR
   STRONG TB, 1994, JJ ROUSSEAU POLITICS, P135
   WEISS PA, 1993, GENDERED COMMUNITY R, P104
   Wokler Robert, 1995, ROUSSEAU LIBERTY
NR 20
TC 0
BP 607
EP 626
PY 1998
PD SUM
VL 30
IS 4
DI 10.2307/3235257
GA ZX135
UT WOS:000074482900003
ER

PT J
AU MCINTOSH, BR
   DANIGELIS, NL
AF MCINTOSH, BR
   DANIGELIS, NL
TI RACE, GENDER, AND THE RELEVANCE OF PRODUCTIVE ACTIVITY FOR ELDERS AFFECT
SO JOURNALS OF GERONTOLOGY SERIES B-PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCES AND SOCIAL SCIENCES
J9 J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV VERMONT,CTR STUDY AGING,BURLINGTON,VT 05405.
   UNIV VERMONT,DEPT SOCIOL,BURLINGTON,VT 05405.
RP MCINTOSH, BR, UNIV VERMONT,SCH BUSINESS ADM,318 KALKIN,BURLINGTON,VT 05405, USA.
ID VOLUNTARY ASSOCIATION PARTICIPATION; LIFE SATISFACTION; BLACK-AMERICANS;
   OLD-AGE; RETIREMENT; RELIGION; WOMEN; ANTECEDENTS; NETWORKS; SUPPORT
AB The influences of both paid and unpaid productive activity outside the home on positive and negative affect among White and Black males and females were examined in this study. Data are from a weighted subsample of those 60 and over from Wave 1 (1986) of the Americans' Changing Lives Panel Study. Multivariate analyses confirm the basic thesis that race and gender are critical social contexts when considering the relationship between productive activity and positive and negative affect. Major findings are: (a) paid work has no direct influence on either positive or negative affect for any of the four race/gender subgroups; (b) formal religious participation decreases the negative affect of older Black women; (c) formal nonreligious participation increases the positive affect of White men and decreases the negative affect of Black men; (d) informal volunteering increases positive affect and decreases negative affect among older Black men and White women. Discussion focuses on the importance of role distinctions by race in explaining the various productive activity/affect associations.
CR ALLEN KR, 1990, GERONTOLOGIST, V30, P734
   ANDREWS FM, 1980, SOC INDIC RES, V8, P127, DOI 10.1007/BF00286474
   ANDREWS FM, 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY, V1
   ANTONOCCI TC, 1990, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI
   BLAZER D, 1976, GERONTOLOGIST, V16, P82
   Bradburn N.M., 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BROWN DR, 1992, GERONTOLOGIST, V32, P789
   CARP FM, 1968, J GERONTOL, V23, P497
   CHAMBRE SM, 1984, GERONTOLOGIST, V24, P292
   Chambre Susan Maizel, 1987, GOOD DEEDS OLD AGE V
   CHATTERS LM, 1985, J GERONTOL, V40, P605
   CHATTERS LM, 1988, BLACK AM ELDERLY RES
   CHATTERS LM, 1993, AGING BLACK AM
   CHATTERS LM, 1986, J GERONTOL, V41, P94
   Crohan S.E., 1989, OLDER ADULT FRIENDSH
   CUTLER SJ, 1973, J GERONTOL, V28, P96
   CUTLER SJ, 1993, ACTIVITY AGING
   DANIGELIS NL, 1993, J GERONTOL, V48, pS192
   DANIGELIS NL, 1985, SOCIAL SUPPORT NETWO
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Dienner E., 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105
   EDWARDS AL, 1954, STATISTICAL METHODS
   ELLISON CG, 1991, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V32, P80, DOI 10.2307/2136801
   ELLISON CG, 1989, SOC FORCES, V68, P100, DOI 10.2307/2579222
   ELLISON CG, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P298, DOI 10.2307/353027
   STGEORGE A, 1984, J SCI STUD RELIG, V23, P351
   GEORGE L, 1988, BLACK AM ELDERLY RES
   George L. K., 1991, GENERATIONS, V15, P57
   GEORGE LK, 1981, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY
   GEORGE LK, 1990, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI
   GEORGE LK, 1984, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V19, P133, DOI 10.2190/FHHT-25R8-F8KT-MAJD
   GEORGE LK, 1984, J GERONTOL, V39, P364
   George L.K., 1980, ROLE TRANSITIONS LAT
   Gibson R. C., 1993, AGING BLACK AM
   GIBSON RC, 1988, BLACK AM ELDERLY RES
   GIBSON RC, 1987, GERONTOLOGIST, V27, P691
   GIBSON RC, 1991, J GERONTOL, V46, pS204
   GRANEY MJ, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P701
   HERZOG AR, 1989, J GERONTOL, V44, pS129
   HERZOG AR, 1992, RES AGING, V14, P169, DOI 10.1177/0164027592142002
   HERZOG AR, 1991, GENERATIONS, V15, P49
   Hooyman N, 1993, SOCIAL GERONTOLOGY M
   HOWELL DC, 1987, STATISTICAL METHODS
   HOYT DR, 1980, J GERONTOL, V35, P935
   JACKSON J, 1977, AGING HUM DEVELOP, V8, P169
   Jackson J. S., 1993, AGING BLACK AM
   JACKSON JS, 1985, CURRENT PERSPECTIVES
   JACKSON M, 1976, AGING AM IMPLICATION
   JOHNSON CL, 1990, GERONTOLOGIST, V30, P726
   JOHNSON WR, 1986, AM ECON REV, V76, P455
   Kaminer Wendy, 1984, WOMEN VOLUNTEERING P
   KOENIG HG, 1988, GERONTOLOGIST, V28, P18
   KRAUSE N, 1989, J GERONTOL, V44, pS4
   KRAUSE N, 1992, J GERONTOL, V47, pP300
   KRAUSE N, 1993, J GERONTOL, V48, pS235
   Larson R, 1986, Psychol Aging, V1, P117, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.1.2.117
   Lee G., 1985, AGEING SOC, V5, P19, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X00011272
   LEVIN JS, 1994, J GERONTOL, V49, pS137
   LIANG J, 1980, J GERONTOL, V35, P746
   Lincoln CE, 1990, BLACK CHURCH AFRICAN
   MACURDY TE, 1981, J POLIT ECON, V89, P1059, DOI 10.1086/261023
   MATTHEWS AM, 1987, RES AGING, V9, P548, DOI 10.1177/0164027587094004
   ORTEGA ST, 1983, RES AGING, V5, P101, DOI 10.1177/0164027583005001006
   PALMORE EB, 1985, RETIREMENT CAUSES CO
   RIDDICK CC, 1985, RES AGING, V7, P383, DOI 10.1177/0164027585007003004
   Robinson J.P., 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY, pR
   ROSENBLATT A, 1966, SOC WORK, V11, P87
   ROSENZWEIG MR, 1980, J POLIT ECON, V88, P328, DOI 10.1086/260868
   ROSOW I, 1974, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI
   SAUER W, 1977, J GERONTOL, V32, P600
   SECCOMBE K, 1986, RES AGING, V8, P426, DOI 10.1177/0164027586008003005
   SILVERSTEIN M, 1993, J GERONTOL, V48, pS212
   SOUMERAI SB, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P356
   STERNS HL, 1990, GERONTOLOGY PERSPECT
   Streib G., 1971, RETIREMENT AM SOC IM
   TAYLOR RJ, 1988, BLACK AM ELDERLY RES
   TAYLOR RJ, 1986, GERONTOLOGIST, V26, P630
   WARD RA, 1979, J GERONTOL, V34, P438
   WARD RA, 1988, ENV AGING INTERPERSO
   SZINOVACZ M, 1992, J GERONTOL, V47, pS191
   WITTER RA, 1985, REV RELIG RES, V26, P332, DOI 10.2307/3511048
NR 81
TC 29
BP S229
EP S239
PY 1995
PD JUL
VL 50
IS 4
GA RY951
UT WOS:A1995RY95100011
ER

PT J
AU Lent, RW
   Nota, L
   Soresi, S
   Ginevra, MC
   Duffy, RD
   Brown, SD
AF Lent, Robert W.
   Nota, Laura
   Soresi, Salvatore
   Ginevra, Maria C.
   Duffy, Ryan D.
   Brown, Steven D.
TI Predicting the job and life satisfaction of Italian teachers: Test of a
   social cognitive model
SO JOURNAL OF VOCATIONAL BEHAVIOR
J9 J VOCAT BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lent, Robert W.] Univ Maryland, Dept Counseling & Personnel Serv, College Pk, MD 20742 USA.
   [Nota, Laura; Soresi, Salvatore; Ginevra, Maria C.] Univ Padua, Fac Psicol, I-35100 Padua, Italy.
   [Duffy, Ryan D.] Univ Florida, Dept Psychol, Gainesville, FL 32611 USA.
   [Brown, Steven D.] Loyola Univ Chicago, Sch Educ, Chicago, IL USA.
RP Lent, RW, Univ Maryland, Dept Counseling & Personnel Serv, College Pk, MD 20742 USA.
EM boblent@umd.edu
DE Job satisfaction; Work conditions; Social cognitive career theory;
   Self-efficacy; Support; Positive affect; Teachers
ID PERCEIVED ORGANIZATIONAL SUPPORT; WORK SATISFACTION; CAREER; SITUATION;
   EFFICACY; DOMAIN; HAPPY; GOALS; FIT
AB This study tested a social cognitive model of work and life satisfaction (Lent & Brown, 2006, 2008) in a sample of 235 Italian school teachers. The model offered good overall fit to the data, though not all individual path coefficients were significant. Three of five predictors (favorable work conditions, efficacy-relevant supports, and positive affectivity) produced significant, direct paths to job satisfaction. Job satisfaction, progress at personal work goals, and positive affectivity were predictive of teachers' life satisfaction. Task self-efficacy was related indirectly both to job satisfaction (via work conditions) and life satisfaction (via goal progress). Implications of the findings for future research and efforts to promote teachers' job satisfaction are discussed. (C) 2010 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Bandura A, 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   Bentler P. M., 2005, EQS 6 1 WINDOWS
   Brayfield AH, 1951, J APPL PSYCHOL, V35, P307, DOI 10.1037/h0055617
   Brown SD, 1996, COUNS PSYCHOL, V24, P751, DOI 10.1177/0011000096244005
   BROWNE MW, 1992, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V21, P230, DOI 10.1177/0049124192021002005
   BRUNSTEIN JC, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P1061, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.5.1061
   Caprara GV, 2003, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V95, P821, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.95.4.821
   Compton WC, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P406, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.2.406
   Connolly JJ, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V29, P265, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00192-0
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Duffy RD, 2009, J VOCAT BEHAV, V75, P212, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2009.06.001
   EISENBERGER R, 1986, J APPL PSYCHOL, V71, P500, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.71.3.500
   Fritzsche B. A., 2005, CAREER DEV COUNSELIN, P180
   Heller D, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P574, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.130.4.574
   Hoyle R. H., 1995, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, P158
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Judge TA, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P17, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.83.1.17
   JUDGE TA, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P939, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.78.6.939
   Lent R. W., 2008, HDB COUNSELING PSYCH, P462
   LENT RW, 1994, J VOCAT BEHAV, V45, P79, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1994.1027
   Lent RW, 2007, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V15, P87, DOI 10.1177/1069072706294518
   Lent RW, 2004, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V51, P482, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.51.4.482
   Lent RW, 2006, J VOCAT BEHAV, V69, P236, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2006.02.006
   LENT RW, 2002, J VOCAT BEHAV, V74, P190
   Lent RW, 2008, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V16, P6, DOI 10.1177/1069072707305769
   Lent RW, 2005, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V52, P429, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.52.3.429
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   Maier GW, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P1034, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.5.1034
   Rhoades L, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P698, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.4.698
   Singley DB, 2010, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V18, P133, DOI 10.1177/1069072709354199
   Spector P. E., 1997, JOB SATISFACTION APP
   Tschannen-Moran M, 2001, TEACH TEACH EDUC, V17, P783, DOI 10.1016/S0742-051X(01)00036-1
   Verbruggen M, 2010, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V18, P3, DOI 10.1177/1069072709340516
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson D., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P106
   WATSON D, 1992, J PERS, V60, P441, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1992.tb00980.x
   Wiese BS, 2005, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V78, P287, DOI 10.1348/096317905X26714
NR 37
TC 10
BP 91
EP 97
PY 2011
PD AUG
VL 79
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.jvb.2010.12.006
GA 779GZ
UT WOS:000291767400008
ER

PT J
AU Njus, DM
   Nitschke, W
   Bryant, FB
AF Njus, DM
   Nitschke, W
   Bryant, FB
TI Positive affect, negative affect, and the moderating effect of writing
   on sIgA antibody levels
SO PSYCHOLOGY & HEALTH
J9 PSYCHOL HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 LOYOLA UNIV,DEPT PSYCHOL,CHICAGO,IL 60626.
RP Njus, DM, LUTHER COLL,DEPT PSYCHOL,DECORAH,IA 52101, USA.
DE sIgA; immune system; affect; antibody
ID SECRETORY IGA; IMMUNE FUNCTION; STRESS; IMMUNOCOMPETENCE;
   IMMUNOGLOBULIN; DISEASE
AB The impact of humorous and stressful stimuli on 50 students' secretory Immunoglobulin A (sIgA) concentrations was examined, as well as how writing about those stimuli moderated this relationship. Subjects watched a humorous or stressful video and then wrote about either the video or a mundane topic. Subjects' saliva was collected before and at three points subsequent to watching the video and assayed for sIgA concentrations. A repeated measures analysis of covariance revealed that video writers had higher sIgA concentrations than mundane writers, and that men and women differed in response to the humor video. The findings are consistent with recent evidence that it is possible to moderate the relationship between environmental stimuli and immunological functioning.
CR BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BRYANT FB, 1989, J PERS, V57, P773, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1989.tb00494.x
   Cohen P., 1983, APPLIED MULTIPLE REG
   DILLON KM, 1985, INT J PSYCHIAT MED, V15, P13
   DUBITSKY S, 1993, ANN M AM PSYCH SOC C
   JEMMOTT JB, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P803, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.5.803
   JEMMOTT JB, 1989, BEHAV MED, V15, P63
   KIECOLTGLASER JK, 1984, PSYCHOSOM MED, V46, P7
   KIECOLT-GLASER J K, 1988, Brain Behavior and Immunity, V2, P67, DOI 10.1016/0889-1591(88)90007-4
   LARSEN RJ, 1987, J RES PERS, V21, P1, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(87)90023-7
   MADDEN KS, 1991, PSYCHONEUROIMMUNOLOG, P283
   MARTIN RA, 1988, INT J PSYCHIAT MED, V18, P93
   MARTIN RB, 1991, AM PSYCH ASS SAN FRA
   MCCLELLAND DC, 1988, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V2, P31, DOI 10.1080/08870448808400343
   MCCLELLAND DC, 1982, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V91, P61, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.91.1.61
   MCCLELLAND DC, 1985, J HUM STRESS, V11, P52
   NJUS DM, 1992, ANN M MIDW PSYCH ASS
   OLEARY A, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V108, P363, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.108.3.363
   Pennebaker J. W., 1989, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V22, P211, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60309-3
   PENNEBAKER JW, 1988, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V56, P239, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.56.2.239
   PENNEBAKER JW, 1986, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V95, P274, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.95.3.274
   ROSSEN RD, 1970, J AMER MED ASSOC, V211, P1157, DOI 10.1001/jama.211.7.1157
   SCHLEIFER SJ, 1983, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V250, P374, DOI 10.1001/jama.250.3.374
   STONE AA, 1987, J HUM STRESS, V13, P136
   STONE AA, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P988, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.5.988
   YODFAT Y, 1977, J INFECT DIS, V136, P26
NR 26
TC 7
BP 135
EP 148
PY 1996
VL 12
IS 1
DI 10.1080/08870449608406927
GA VY463
UT WOS:A1996VY46300013
ER

PT J
AU Hamlin, D
AF Hamlin, D
TI The structures of toy consumption: Bourgeois domesticity and demand for
   toys in nineteenth-century Germany
SO JOURNAL OF SOCIAL HISTORY
J9 J SOC HIST
LA English
DT Article
C1 Brown Univ, Dept Hist, Providence, RI 02912 USA.
RP Hamlin, D, Brown Univ, Dept Hist, Providence, RI 02912 USA.
AB Consumption emerges as an extremely complex topic when gift-giving is introduced into analysis. Consumer goods both reflect and construct the complex social relations that give rise to gift-giving. Toys emerged as mass consumer items in the nineteenth century because the responded to the internal antinomies within the ideology of bourgeois domesticity. The family as a privileged site of affection underwriting a healthy individuality often worked at cross-purposes to the family as the site of construction of culturally middle-class citizens. The inevitable tensions between these competing ideals and tasks were resolved through family festivals, especially Christmas. Christmas emphasized the mutual affection of the family members through attention to the immediate desires of other family members. This attention to the desires of children tended to encourage toys as a gift since more than any other gift, particularly books, they were capable of generating immediate excitement and happiness.
CR BAUDRILLARD J, 1996, SYSTEM OBJECT, P25304
   Baudrillard J, 1996, SYSTEM OBJECTS
   Baudrillard Jean, 1981, CRITIQUE POLITICAL E
   BEUYS B, 1980, FAMILIENLEBEN DTSCH, P443
   BOURDIEAU P, 1984, DISTINCTION SOCIAL C
   BUDDE GF, 1994, BURGERLEBEN KINDHEIT
   Campbell C., 1987, ROMANTIC ETHIC SPIRI
   Elias N, 1994, CIVILIZING PROCESS
   FALLADA H, 1958, DAMALS BEI UNS DAHEI, P165
   FLECKEN M, 1981, ARBEITERKINDER 19 JA, P157
   GAY P, 1984, ED SENSES
   HAUG W, 1986, CRITIQUE COMMODITY A
   HAUSEN K, 1981, GERMAN FAMILY ESSAYS, P114
   KAPLAN M, 1991, MAKING JEWISH MIDDLE
   MARCUS S, 1999, APARTMENT STORIES CI
   McKendrick N., 1982, BIRTH CONSUMER SOC C
   MEINEL A, 1998, KINDERLEBEN KINDERKU, P87
   Miller D., 1993, UNWRAPPING CHRISTMAS
   Miller D., 1998, THEORY SHOPPING
   MOSSE GL, 1985, NATIONALISM SEXUALIT
   NIPPERDEY T, 1992, DTSCH GESCHICHTE 186, V1, P43
   Purdue A. W., 1986, MAKING MODERN CHRIST
   ROSENBAUM H, 1982, FORMEN FAMILIE
   Sennett Richard, 1976, FALL PUBLIC MAN
   Sombart W, 1913, LUXURY CAPITALISM
   Sombart Werner, 1967, LUXURY CAPITALISM
   STEARNS PN, 1997, J MODERN HIST    MAR, P105
   SUTTONSMITH B, 1986, TOYS CULTURE, P27
   Veblen Thorstein, 1967, THEORY LEISURE CLASS
   WEBERKELLERMANN I, 1991, KINDERSTUBE, P15
   Weber-Kellermann Ingeborg, 1974, DTSCH FAMILIE VERSUC
   Williams R, 1982, DREAM WORLDS MASS CO
   Zola Emile, 1992, LADIES PARADISE
   1889, DAHEIM          1222, P1
   1900, BERLINER TAGEBL 1223, P1
   1899, GARTENLAUBE, P821
   1900, BERLINER TAGEBL 1216, P1
   1912, DAHEIM          1214, P29
   1997, BATTLE CHRISTMAS, P90
NR 39
TC 5
BP 857
EP +
PY 2003
PD SUM
VL 36
IS 4
DI 10.1353/jsh.2003.0097
GA 692HR
UT WOS:000183656100002
ER

PT J
AU Chao, SY
   Roth, P
AF Chao, SY
   Roth, P
TI Dimensions of quality in long-term care facilities in Taiwan
SO JOURNAL OF ADVANCED NURSING
J9 J ADV NURS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Hungkuang Hosp, Taichung, Taiwan.
   Univ San Diego, Hahn Sch Nursing & Hlth Sci, San Diego, CA 92110 USA.
RP Roth, P, Hahn Sch Nursing & Hlth Sci, 5998 Alcala Pk, San Diego, CA 92110 USA.
EM proth@sandiego.edu
DE long-term care; nursing; quality care; Taiwanese elder care
ID NURSING-HOME RESIDENTS; ELDERLY-PEOPLE; PERCEPTIONS; SATISFACTION;
   INDICATORS; PLACEMENT; CHOICE
AB Aim. This article presents the results of a qualitative study designed to explore the perceptions of Taiwanese elders about the quality of their care while in residence at a long-term care facility.
   Background. As the population of elders in Taiwan is increasing rapidly, quality long-term care has become both a necessity and social responsibility. Research related to quality of care has focused on structure, process and outcomes as well as perceptions of quality of care and life satisfaction. Few authors have considered residents' perspectives within a cultural context.
   Method. A convenience sample of 22 residents, aged between 61 and 86 years and living in four Taiwanese care facilities, participated in semi-structured interviews. The data were generated during 2001/2002 and were analysed using content analysis.
   Results. Six key dimensions of quality care were elicited. The dimensions were: a caring attitude, respect for individual differences, emotional support, social interaction, a supportive environment, and accessible care. These dimensions are discussed within a cultural context supportive of family connectedness and filial piety, values underpinning care expectations of elders.
   Conclusions. The findings provide a foundation for increased understanding of the perceived gaps between residents' aspirations about quality care and priorities identified in other studies. Additional studies based on these data are planned in order to generate a culturally relevant, psychometrically sound resident assessment tool to evaluate the quality of care from a resident perspective in long-term care facilities in Taiwan.
CR ALLEN CI, 1991, J ADV NURS, V16, P1172, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.1991.tb01525.x
   Anderson J, 2003, ADV NURS SCI, V26, P196
   Attree M, 1996, INT J NURS STUD, V33, P13, DOI 10.1016/0020-7489(95)00049-6
   Bowers BJ, 2001, GERONTOLOGIST, V41, P539
   Challis D, 2003, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V18, P201, DOI 10.1002/gps.813
   CHEN CJ, 2003, J NURING, V50, P62
   Chou SC, 2003, GERONTOLOGIST, V43, P459
   COCKRELL JR, 1988, PSYCHOPHARMACOL BULL, V24, P689
   Copenhaver M M, 1995, J Psychosoc Nurs Ment Health Serv, V33, P17
   *CTR MED MED SERV, 1995, LONG TERM CAR RES AS
   *CTR MED MED SERV, 2002, LONG TERM CAR RES AS
   *DEP HLTH, 2001, PUBL HLTH REP CHIN
   *DEP HLTH, 1998, PUBL HLTH REP CHIN
   Donabedian A., 1980, EXPLORATIONS QUALITY
   Duncan-Myers AM, 2000, AM J OCCUP THER, V54, P504, DOI 10.5014/ajot.54.5.504
   Grant NK, 1996, INT J NURS STUD, V33, P469, DOI 10.1016/0020-7489(96)00012-0
   Hsu HC, 2001, GERONTOLOGIST, V41, P742
   HWA K, 1992, REPUBLIC CHINA YB
   HWA K, 1994, TRADEMARKERS CHINESE, V1
   Iwasiw C, 1996, J CLIN NURS, V5, P381, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2702.1996.tb00271.x
   Iwasiw Carroll, 2003, J Gerontol Nurs, V29, P45
   JACELON CS, 1995, J ADV NURS, V22, P539, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1995.22030539.x
   Kane RA, 1997, J AM GERIATR SOC, V45, P1086
   Kuo C L, 1994, Issues Ment Health Nurs, V15, P551, DOI 10.3109/01612849409040533
   Keane S M, 1990, J Gerontol Nurs, V16, P21
   Kiely DK, 2000, J AM GERIATR SOC, V48, P1367
   Kleinman A., 1980, PATIENTS HEALERS CON
   LEE DT, 1999, J ADV NURS, V30, P118
   Lee DTF, 1997, J ADV NURS, V26, P602, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1997.t01-22-00999.x
   Lee DTF, 2002, J ADV NURS, V37, P19, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.2002.02060.x
   Lincoln Y., 1989, 4 GENERATION EVALUAT
   Mattiasson AC, 1997, J ADV NURS, V26, P1117, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.1997.tb00803.x
   Miles M.B., 1994, QUALITATIVE DATA ANA
   *MIN INT AFF, 1999, STAT REP
   Nay R, 1998, J CLIN NURS, V7, P401
   NAY R, 1995, J CLIN NURS, V4, P319, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2702.1995.tb00030.x
   PEARSON A, 1993, J ADV NURS, V18, P20, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1993.18010020.x
   Ryden MB, 2000, RES NURS HEALTH, V23, P237, DOI 10.1002/1098-240X(200006)23:3<237::AID-NUR8>3.0.CO;2-I
   Saliba D, 2002, J AM GERIATR SOC, V50, P1421, DOI 10.1046/j.1532-5415.2002.50366.x
   TSENG YH, 1981, CHANG KUO JERN SHING, P227
   TSUI YL, 1987, ARE MARRIED DAUGHTER
   Uba L., 1994, ASIAN AM PERSONALITY
   WALSH K, 1991, PUBLIC ADMIN, V69, P503, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9299.1991.tb00917.x
   YANG C, 2001, J NURSING RES, V9, P53
   YANG C, 2002, J NURSING, V49, P39
   YANG K, 1999, NURS RES, V7, P65
   Yeh Shu-hui, 2002, J Gerontol Nurs, V28, P13
NR 47
TC 12
BP 609
EP 618
PY 2005
PD DEC
VL 52
IS 6
DI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.2005.03632.x
GA 996YD
UT WOS:000234211300005
ER

PT J
AU Rognoni, E
   Galati, D
   Costa, T
   Crini, M
AF Rognoni, Elena
   Galati, Dario
   Costa, Tommaso
   Crini, Manuella
TI Relationship between adult attachment patterns, emotional experience and
   EEG frontal asymmetry
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Rognoni, Elena; Galati, Dario; Costa, Tommaso; Crini, Manuella] Univ Turin, Dept Psychol, I-10124 Turin, Italy.
RP Rognoni, E, Univ Turin, Dept Psychol, Via Verdi,10, I-10124 Turin, Italy.
EM rognoni@psych.unito.it
DE attachment; frontal asymmetry; EEG; emotion; individual difference
ID 10-MONTH-OLD INFANTS; MATERNAL SEPARATION; LATERALIZATION; ACTIVATION;
   BEHAVIOR; STYLES; GENDER
AB This study investigated whether adult attachment styles influence subjective and neurophysiological aspects of emotion. Self-reported emotional arousal and pleasantness and EEG frontal asymmetry were analysed while subjects watched emotional video-clips inducing happiness, fear and sadness with attachment-related content. Results showed a clear difference between attachment patterns on emotional arousal, resting frontal asymmetry and fluctuating asymmetry changes. Avoidant individuals responded to positive stimuli with less arousing subjective experience and right frontal asymmetry. In turn, preoccupied individuals showed higher arousal feelings and wider frontal left activation. Opposite patterns were observed in response to fear. These findings support the involvement of attachment in modelling individual emotional response and underlying brain functional processes, accounting partly for individual variability in human emotion. (c) 2007 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR American Psychological Association, 2002, AM PSYCHOL, V57, P1060, DOI DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.57.12.1060
   BARTHOLOMEW K, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P226, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.2.226
   Bowlby J., 1982, ATTACHMENT LOSS
   Buss KA, 2003, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V117, P11, DOI 10.1037/0735-7044.117.1.11
   Calkins SD, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P523, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01749.x
   Coan JA, 2004, BIOL PSYCHOL, V67, P7, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2004.03.002
   Cohen MX, 2004, COGNITION EMOTION, V18, P799, DOI 10.1080/02699930341000266
   COLLINS NL, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P644, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.4.644
   Davidson RJ, 2004, BIOL PSYCHOL, V67, P219, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2004.03.008
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1989, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V98, P127, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.98.2.127
   FOX NA, 1988, DEV PSYCHOL, V24, P230, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.24.2.230
   FOX NA, 1992, DEV NEUROPSYCHOL, V8, P161
   FOX NA, 1987, DEV PSYCHOL, V23, P233, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.23.2.233
   Fox NA, 1995, CHILD DEV, V66, P1770, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1995.tb00964.x
   Fraley RC, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P350, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.78.2.350
   Jung TP, 1998, ADV NEUR IN, V10, P894
   Main M., 1991, ATTACHMENT LIFE CYCL, P127
   Mikulincer M, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P881, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.4.881
   OLDFIELD RC, 1971, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V9, P97, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(71)90067-4
   PARKER G, 1990, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V25, P281, DOI 10.1007/BF00782881
   Schmidt LA, 1999, DEV PSYCHOBIOL, V35, P119, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-2302(199909)35:2<119::AID-DEV5>3.3.CO;2-7
   Searle B, 1999, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V46, P147, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.46.2.147
   Shaver P., 1999, HDB ATTACHMENT
   Shaver Phillip R, 2002, Attach Hum Dev, V4, P133, DOI 10.1080/14616730210154171
   SIEGEL DJ, 1998, DEV MIND
   Simpson JA, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V92, P355, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.92.2.355
   Simpson Jeffry A, 2002, Attach Hum Dev, V4, P223, DOI 10.1080/14616730210154207
   Tidwell MCO, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P729, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.4.729
   Wager TD, 2003, NEUROIMAGE, V19, P513, DOI 10.1016/S1053-8199(03)00078-8
NR 29
TC 7
BP 909
EP 920
PY 2008
PD MAR
VL 44
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.paid.2007.10.021
GA 270UW
UT WOS:000253746700012
ER

PT J
AU Goldberg-Glen, R
   Sands, RG
   Cole, RD
   Cristofalo, C
AF Goldberg-Glen, R
   Sands, RG
   Cole, RD
   Cristofalo, C
TI Multigenerational patterns and internal structures in families in which
   grandparents raise grandchildren
SO FAMILIES IN SOCIETY-THE JOURNAL OF CONTEMPORARY HUMAN SERVICES
J9 FAM SOC-J CONTEMP H
LA English
DT Article
C1 Widener Univ, Coll Human Serv, Chester, PA 19013 USA.
   Univ Penn, Sch Social Work, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
   KidsPeace Natl Ctr Kids Crisis, Danville, PA USA.
   Hosp Univ Penn, Dept Social Work & Clin Resource Management, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
RP Goldberg-Glen, R, Widener Univ, Coll Human Serv, 1 Univ Pl, Chester, PA 19013 USA.
ID GRANDMOTHERS; CAREGIVERS; CHILDREN; PARENT; CARE
AB "Skipped generation" families, consisting of grandparents and grandchildren with parents absent from the home, are frequently served in social work agencies. These families have unique multigenerational patterns and family structures that are important for service providers to recognize. This paper uses a multigenerational systems perspective to highlight the diversity among grandparent-headed households.
   Twenty families who were previously part of a larger study of stress, well-being, and life satisfaction among caregiving grandparents constituted a follow-up case study involving videotaped family interviews one year after the first study. Three families representing the range of diversity among the twenty are described with accompanying genograms. Differences in structure, interactional processes, and links with prior generations are identified in each case. These examples reveal the strengths and vulnerabilities, as well as the diversity, of grandparent-headed families.
CR AHLBURG DA, 1992, POPULATION B, V49
   ANDERSON, 1984, HUMAN BEHAV SOCIAL E
   Billingsley A., 1992, CLIMBING JACOBS LADD
   Bowen M., 1978, FAMILY THERAPY CLIN
   Boyd-Franklin N., 1989, BLACK FAMILIES THERA
   Burnette D, 1997, FAM SOC-J CONTEMP H, V78, P489
   Burton L. M., 1991, MARRIAGE FAM REV, V16, P311, DOI 10.1300/J002v16n03_06
   BURTON LM, 1992, GERONTOLOGIST, V32, P744
   Carter B., 1993, NORMAL FAMILY PROCES, P405
   CHALFIE D, 1994, GOING IT ALONE CLOSE
   DRESSEL PL, 1994, GERONTOLOGIST, V34, P685
   FullerThomson E, 1997, GERONTOLOGIST, V37, P406
   Goode W.J., 1964, FAMILY
   HINES PM, 1989, CHANGING FAMILY LIFE, P513
   JENDREK MP, 1994, J GERONTOL SOC WORK, V23, P175
   JENDREK MP, 1993, J MARRIAGE FAM, V55, P609, DOI 10.2307/353342
   JENDREK MP, 1994, GERONTOLOGIST, V34, P206
   JOSLIN D, 1995, J COMMUN HEALTH, V20, P383, DOI 10.1007/BF02260436
   LARSON J, 1992, AM DEMOGRAPHICS  JAN, P36
   LOGAN SML, 1990, SOCIAL WORK PRACTICE, P73
   MINKLER M, 1992, GERONTOLOGIST, V32, P351
   Minkler M, 1997, ARCH FAM MED, V6, P445, DOI 10.1001/archfami.6.5.445
   Minkler M., 1993, GRANDMOTHERS CAREGIV
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1975, HUMAN LIFE CYCLE, P379
   NOBLES WW, 1997, BLACK FAMILIES, P83
   OREILLY E, 1993, CHILD PSYCHIAT HUM D, V23, P147, DOI 10.1007/BF00707146
   PinsonMillburn NM, 1996, J COUNS DEV, V74, P548
   SANDS RG, 1995, FAM SOC-J CONTEMP H, V76, P86
   Scannapieco M, 1996, SOC WORK, V41, P190
   SHORE RJ, 1994, REDEFINING FAMILIES, P171
   SOLOMON JC, 1995, GERONTOLOGIST, V35, P386
   Stack C., 1974, ALL OUR KIN STRATEGI
   Strawbridge WJ, 1997, GERONTOLOGIST, V37, P505
   Visher E. B., 1993, NORMAL FAMILY PROCES, P235
   Woodworth RS, 1996, CHILD WELFARE, V75, P619
NR 35
TC 5
BP 477
EP 489
PY 1998
PD SEP-OCT
VL 79
IS 5
GA 140UH
UT WOS:000077106400004
ER

PT J
AU Edwards, S
AF Edwards, Steve
TI Physical exercise and psychological well-being
SO SOUTH AFRICAN JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 S AFR J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Zululand, Dept Psychol, ZA-3886 Kwa Dlangezwa, South Africa.
RP Edwards, S, Univ Zululand, Dept Psychol, Private Bag X1001, ZA-3886 Kwa Dlangezwa, South Africa.
EM sedwards@pan.uzulu.ac.za
DE exercise; health promotion; mental health; mental health promotion;
   psychological well-being; physical exercise; public health
ID AEROBIC EXERCISE; HEALTH; STRESS; SCALE; RELAXATION; COHERENCE; SENSE
AB This study was contextualised within a public health model of mental health promotion, with psychological well-being conceptualised as the positive component of mental health and physical exercise conceptualised as a subset of physical activities aimed at improving health and well-being. The research investigated the relationship between regular physical exercise over a period of two to six months and psychological well-being in 26 exercisers at health clubs in the Richards Bay area of South Africa. Psychological wellbeing was measured by a Well-being Profile, composed of well-being components of mood, lifestyle, satisfaction with life, sense of coherence, fortitude, stress management, coping and total well-being score. Regular exercise was defined as meeting the criterion of exercising for an average of 30 minutes a day at least three times a week. The main findings were that regular exercise was associated with significant improvements in total well-being score and especially in the well-being components of mood, sense of coherence, fortitude, stress and coping. These findings are discussed in terms of their significance for the promotion of public health in general and mental health in particular.
CR ACHARYA J, 2001, P 10 WORLD C SPORT P, V5, P26
   Anshel MH, 1996, BEHAV MED, V21, P186
   Antonovsky A, 1987, UNRAVELLING MYSTERY
   ANTONOVSKY A, 1993, SOC SCI MED, V36, P725, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(93)90033-Z
   Berger B. G., 2001, DAWN NEW MILLENNIUM, V3, P13
   Berger BG, 1996, QUEST, V48, P330
   BERGER BG, 1994, COPING STRESS EFFECT
   Biddle S. J. H., 2000, PHYS ACTIVITY PSYCHO
   BIDDLE SJ, 2001, DAWN NEW MILLENNIUM, V2, P128
   CONWAY C, 2002, CLIN PSYCHOL, V16, P26
   CORBIN CB, 1997, CONCEPTS FITNESS WEL
   Cowen E., 2000, HDB COMMUNITY PSYCHO, P79
   DEAN JE, 1990, ASS ADV APPL SPORT P
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Edwards S. D., 2003, S AFRICAN J RES SPOR, V25, P23
   Edwards S. D., 2002, PROMOTING MENTAL HLT
   EDWARDS SD, 2003, INT J MENTAL HLTH PR, V5, P6
   EDWARDS SD, 1999, J MENTAL HLTH PROMOT, V1, P16
   EDWARDS SD, 2001, P 10 WORLD C SPORT P, V1, P105
   EDWARDS SD, 2001, INT J MENTAL HLTH PR, V3, P7
   FLANNERY RB, 1990, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V46, P415, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(199007)46:4<415::AID-JCLP2270460407>3.0.CO;2-A
   Fox K., 1990, PHYS SELF PERCEPTION
   Fox K. R., 2000, INT J MENTAL HLTH PR, V2, P4
   Frenz A, 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P145, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.5.2.145
   GIATSIS SG, 2001, DAWN NEW MILLENNIUM, V1, P172
   GILLILAND BE, 1997, CRISIS INTERVENTION
   HAYES D, 1986, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V27, P387, DOI 10.2307/2136952
   HOLMES TH, 1967, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V11, P213, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(67)90010-4
   IVEY AE, 1997, COUNSELLING PSYCHOTH
   Kuhn T. S., 1962, STRUCTURE SCI REVOLU
   LAZARUS RS, 1993, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V44, P1, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.44.020193.000245
   MADU SM, 1998, QUEST PSYCHOTHERAPY
   McNair D., 1971, PROFILE MOOD STATES
   MOREHOUSE LE, 1977, MAXIMUM PERFORMANCE
   MORRIS T, 1995, SPORT PSYCHOL THEORY
   Ngubane H., 1977, BODY MIND ZULU MED
   NOAKES T, 1995, RUNNING BEST
   OLDENBURG B, 2000, INT J BEHAV MED ABST
   PATE RR, 1995, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V273, P402, DOI 10.1001/jama.273.5.402
   PONTY MM, 1962, PHENEMENOLOGY PERCEP
   PRETORIUS TB, 1998, FORTITUDE STRESS RES
   RANDOLFI EA, 2002, COMMUNICATION
   REID D, 2002, GUARDING 3 TREASURES
   REID D, 2001, TAO HLTH SEX LONGEVI
   REPUCCI ND, 1999, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V50, P387
   ROTH DL, 1987, PSYCHOSOM MED, V49, P355
   ROTH DL, 1985, PSYCHOSOM MED, V47, P165
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Scully D, 1998, BRIT J SPORT MED, V32, P111
   SEEMAN J, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P1099, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.44.8.1099
   SELIGMAN MED, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P8
   Selye Hans, 1976, THE STRESS OF LIFE
   SINYOR D, 1983, PSYCHOSOM MED, V45, P205
   STELTER R, 1998, EUROPEAN YB SPORT PS, V2, P1
   Stelter R., 2000, J PHENOMENOLOGICAL P, V31, P63, DOI 10.1163/156916200746256
   STELTER R, 2001, DAWN NEW MILLENNIUM, V2, P10
   STEPHENS T, 1988, PREV MED, V17, P35, DOI 10.1016/0091-7435(88)90070-9
   STRUMPFER DJW, 1995, S AFR J PSYCHOL, V25, P81
   Summers H, 1999, Biol Res Nurs, V1, P48, DOI 10.1177/109980049900100107
   TANNAHILL A, 2000, INT J MENTAL HLTH PR, V2, P19
   TURNER A, 1990, COMPLETE MANUAL FITN
   Weinberg R, 1999, FDN SPORT EXERCISE P
   *WHO, 1946, CONSTITUTION
   WISSING MP, 1998, S AFRICA TRANSITION, P379
   Wissing MP, 2002, S AFR J PSYCHOL, V32, P32
   ZERVAS Y, 2001, DAWN NEW MILLENNIUM, V5, P214
NR 67
TC 2
BP 357
EP 373
PY 2006
PD JUN
VL 36
IS 2
GA 083JW
UT WOS:000240453200009
ER

PT J
AU Aschbacher, K
   Epel, E
   Wolkowitz, OM
   Prather, AA
   Puterman, E
   Dhabhar, FS
AF Aschbacher, K.
   Epel, E.
   Wolkowitz, O. M.
   Prather, A. A.
   Puterman, E.
   Dhabhar, F. S.
TI Maintenance of a positive outlook during acute stress protects against
   pro-inflammatory reactivity and future depressive symptoms
SO BRAIN BEHAVIOR AND IMMUNITY
J9 BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Aschbacher, K.] Univ Calif San Francisco, Sch Med, Dept Psychiat, San Francisco, CA 94143 USA.
   [Dhabhar, F. S.] Stanford Univ, Dept Psychiat & Behav Sci, Inst Immun Transplantat & Infect, Sch Med, Stanford, CA 94305 USA.
   [Dhabhar, F. S.] Stanford Univ, Ctr Canc, Stanford, CA 94305 USA.
RP Aschbacher, K, Univ Calif San Francisco, Sch Med, Dept Psychiat, 3333 Calif St,Suite 465, San Francisco, CA 94143 USA.
EM kirstin.aschbacher@ucsf.edu; dhabhar@gmail.com
DE Cytokine; Pro-inflammatory; Interleukin-1 beta; Acute stress;
   Reactivity; Positive affect; Depressive symptoms
ID MAJOR DEPRESSION; PSYCHOLOGICAL STRESS; RECEPTOR ANTAGONIST;
   SYMPTOMATOLOGY IDS; BLOOD-PRESSURE; METAANALYSIS; RESPONSES; HEALTH;
   THREAT; BRAIN
AB Cognitive and affective responses to acute stress influence pro-inflammatory cytokine reactivity, and peripheral cytokines (particularly interleukin-1 beta (IL-1 beta)), can act on the brain to promote depressive symptoms. It is unknown whether acute stress-induced changes in positive affect and cognitions (POS) and pro-inflammatory reactivity predict future depressive symptoms. We examined acute stress responses among women, to determine prospective predictors of depressive symptoms. Hypotheses: (1) Stress-induced decreases in POS will be associated with stress-related increases in circulating IL-1 beta. (2) Acute stress-induced decreases in POS and increases in IL-1 beta reactivity will predict increases in depressive symptoms 1 year later. Thirty-five post-menopausal women were exposed to acute stress with the Trier Social Stress Task (TSST) and provided blood samples under resting conditions and 30 min after the conclusion of the TSST, which were assayed for IL-1 beta. IL-1 beta reactivity was quantified as post minus pre-TSST. Failure to maintain POS was quantified as the decrease in POS during the TSST. Change in depressive symptoms from the study baseline to the following year was determined. Greater acute stress-induced declines in POS were significantly associated with increased IL-1 beta reactivity (p <= .02), which significantly predicted increases in depressive symptoms over the following year (p < .01), controlling for age, body mass index, chronic stress, antidepressant use and baseline depressive symptoms. IL-1 beta reactivity was a significant mediator of the relationship between POS decline and future increases in depressive symptoms (p = .04). Difficulty maintaining positivity under stress and heightened pro-inflammatory reactivity may be markers and/or mechanisms of risk for future increases in depressive symptoms. (C) 2011 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Altemus M, 2001, J INVEST DERMATOL, V117, P309, DOI 10.1046/j.1523-1747.2001.01373.x
   Aschbacher K, 2011, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V25, P230, DOI 10.1016/j.bbi.2010.10.025
   Barth J, 2004, PSYCHOSOM MED, V66, P802, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000146332.53619.b2
   BLUTHE RM, 1992, BRAIN RES, V573, P318, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(92)90779-9
   Breen EC, 2011, CLIN VACCINE IMMUNOL, V18, P1229, DOI 10.1128/CVI.05032-11
   Brydon L, 2005, J HYPERTENS, V23, P1001, DOI 10.1097/01.hjh.0000166841.57474.d0
   Carroll JE, 2011, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V25, P232, DOI 10.1016/j.bbi.2010.09.024
   Cohen S, 2003, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V17, P407, DOI 10.1016/S0889-1591(03)00110-7
   Cuijpers P, 2002, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V72, P227, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(01)00413-X
   Cuijpers P, 2007, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V115, P229, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2006.00851.x
   Dantzer R, 2008, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V9, P46, DOI 10.1038/nrn2297
   DellaGioia N, 2010, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V34, P130, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2009.07.014
   Dhabhar FS, 2009, J PSYCHIATR RES, V43, P962, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychires.2009.05.010
   Dinarello CA, 2009, ANNU REV IMMUNOL, V27, P519, DOI 10.1146/annurev.immunol.021908.132612
   Epel E, 2009, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V1172, P34, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.2009.04414.x
   Epel ES, 1998, J SOC ISSUES, V54, P301, DOI 10.1111/0022-4537.671998067
   Goshen I, 2008, MOL PSYCHIATR, V13, P717, DOI 10.1038/sj.mp.4002055
   Hayes AF, 2009, COMMUN MONOGR, V76, P408, DOI 10.1080/03637750903310360
   Irwin MR, 2007, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V21, P374, DOI 10.1016/j.bbi.2007.01.010
   Karsten J, 2010, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V123, P230, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2009.10.013
   Kendler KS, 1998, J NERV MENT DIS, V186, P661, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199811000-00001
   KIRSCHBAUM C, 1993, NEUROPSYCHOBIOLOGY, V28, P76, DOI 10.1159/000119004
   Luthar SS, 2000, CHILD DEV, V71, P543, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00164
   Maes M, 1997, CYTOKINE, V9, P853, DOI 10.1006/cyto.1997.0238
   Marsland A.L, 2007, POSITIVE AFFECT IMMU
   Matthews KA, 2004, CIRCULATION, V110, P74, DOI 10.1161/01.CIR.0000133415.37578.E4
   Mendes WB, 2001, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V31, P477, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.80
   Milaneschi Y, 2009, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V65, P973, DOI [10.1016/j.biopsych.2008.11.011, 10.1016/j.biopsych.2008.11.01]
   Miller AH, 2009, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V65, P732, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2008.11.029
   Miller GE, 2005, PSYCHOSOM MED, V67, P679, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000174172.82428.ce
   Nguyen KT, 1998, J NEUROSCI, V18, P2239
   Pace TWW, 2006, AM J PSYCHIAT, V163, P1630, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.163.9.1630
   RUSH AJ, 1986, PSYCHOPHARMACOL BULL, V22, P985
   Rush AJ, 1996, PSYCHOL MED, V26, P477
   Rush AJ, 2006, AM J PSYCHIAT, V163, P1905, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.163.11.1905
   Sin NL, 2009, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V65, P467, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20593
   SOBEL M, 1989, COMMUN STAT THEORY, V18, P2813, DOI 10.1080/03610928908830063
   Sobel M.E., 1982, SOCIOL METHODOL, V13, P290, DOI DOI 10.2307/270723
   Steptoe A, 2009, J PERS, V77, P1747, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2009.00599.x
   Steptoe A, 2007, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V21, P901, DOI 10.1016/j.bbi.2007.03.011
   Stewart WF, 2003, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V289, P3135, DOI 10.1001/jama.289.23.3135
   Thomas AJ, 2005, AM J PSYCHIAT, V162, P175, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.162.1.175
   Tomaka J, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P63, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.1.63
   Unutzer J, 2009, J AM GERIATR SOC, V57, P506, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2008.02134.x
   van den Biggelaar AHJ, 2007, EXP GERONTOL, V42, P693, DOI 10.1016/j.exger.2007.01.011
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wolkowitz Owen M, 2011, Dialogues Clin Neurosci, V13, P25
NR 47
TC 4
BP 346
EP 352
PY 2012
PD FEB
VL 26
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.bbi.2011.10.010
GA 885UG
UT WOS:000299805700019
ER

PT J
AU Seta, JJ
   Haire, A
   Seta, CE
AF Seta, John J.
   Haire, Ashleigh
   Seta, Catherine E.
TI Averaging and summation: Positivity and choice as a function of the
   number and affective intensity of life events
SO JOURNAL OF EXPERIMENTAL SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J EXP SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Seta, John J.; Haire, Ashleigh] Univ N Carolina, Dept Psychol, Greensboro, NC 27412 USA.
   [Seta, Catherine E.] Wake Forest Univ, Winston Salem, NC 27109 USA.
RP Seta, JJ, Univ N Carolina, Dept Psychol, 296 Eberhart Bldg, Greensboro, NC 27412 USA.
EM jjseta@uncg.edu
DE positive life events; decisions; positive affect
ID RETROSPECTIVE EVALUATIONS; PREFERENCE REVERSALS; SEPARATE EVALUATIONS;
   AUDIENCE COMPOSITION; JUDGMENTS; TIME; SATISFACTION; EXPERIENCES;
   PSYCHOLOGY; MEMORIES
AB Six experiments were reported that investigated individuals' perceptions of positive life events and their preferences for options presenting different combinations of positive event frequency and magnitude. Results revealed that individuals often responded to the average level of positivity and preferred less (versus more) positive events and supported the averaging/summation model of life event integration. Results revealed, for example, that participants felt more positive affect when they were exposed to a highly positive event than a highly positive plus mildly positive one. When the events had similar affective intensities, however, summation effects were obtained-more was better. In demonstrating averaging and summation effects, we delineated situations in which more positive life events can be better (summation effects) and situations in which more can be worse (averaging effects). Results also ruled out several alternative accounts, including the peak-end rule, economic, affective forecasting, and an assimilation/contrast interpretation. (c) 2007 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Anderson N. H., 1981, FDN INFORM INTEGRATI
   ANDERSON NH, 1974, J EXP PSYCHOL, V102, P226, DOI 10.1037/h0035849
   Ariely D, 2000, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V13, P219, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0771(200004/06)13:2<219::AID-BDM331>3.0.CO;2-P
   Ariely D, 2000, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V129, P508, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.129.4.508
   Baumgartner H, 1997, J MARKETING RES, V34, P219, DOI 10.2307/3151860
   Bless H, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P665, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.4.665
   Chapman GB, 2000, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V13, P203, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0771(200004/06)13:2<203::AID-BDM317>3.0.CO;2-S
   Chong SC, 2003, VISION RES, V43, P393, DOI 10.1016/S0042-6989(02)00596-5
   Chong SC, 2005, VISION RES, V45, P891, DOI 10.1016/j.visres.2004.10.004
   Diener E, 2001, PSYCHOL SCI, V12, P124, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00321
   FREDRICKSON BL, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P45, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.1.45
   Heider F., 1958, PSYCHOL INTERPERSONA
   Hsee CK, 1996, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V67, P247, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1996.0077
   HSEE CK, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P341, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.60.3.341
   Hsee CK, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P576, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.125.5.576
   HSEE CK, 1994, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P96, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1994.1005
   Hull C. L., 1943, PRINCIPLES BEHAV INT
   KAHNEMAN D, 1984, AM PSYCHOL, V39, P341, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.39.4.341
   Kahneman D., 1979, ECONOMETRICA, V47, P313, DOI DOI 10.2307/1914185
   KAHNEMAN D, 1993, PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P401, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1993.tb00589.x
   LATANE B, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P343, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.4.343
   LEVIN IP, 1974, B PSYCHONOMIC SOC, V3, P187
   LINVILLE PW, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P5
   LOEWENSTEIN G, 1991, J LABOR ECON, V9, P67, DOI 10.1086/298259
   LOEWENSTEIN G, 1993, CHOICE OVER TIME
   Redelmeier DA, 1996, PAIN, V66, P3, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(96)02994-6
   Redelmeier DA, 2003, PAIN, V104, P187, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(03)00003-4
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   SETA CE, 1992, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V18, P173, DOI 10.1177/0146167292182008
   SETA JJ, 1989, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V10, P57, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp1001_6
   SETA JJ, 1991, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V17, P376, DOI 10.1177/0146167291174004
   SETA JJ, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P387, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.56.3.387
   THALER RH, 1990, MANAGE SCI, V36, P643, DOI 10.1287/mnsc.36.6.643
   TVERSKY A, 1981, SCIENCE, V211, P453, DOI 10.1126/science.7455683
   Wilson TD, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P821, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.78.5.821
   Wilson TD, 2005, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P131, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2005.00355.x
   Young P. T., 1936, MOTIVATION BEHAV
NR 37
TC 5
BP 173
EP 186
PY 2008
PD MAR
VL 44
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.jesp.2007.03.003
GA 268RT
UT WOS:000253597800001
ER

PT J
AU Dierk, JM
   Conradt, M
   Schlumberger, P
   Rauh, E
   Albohn, C
   Hinney, A
   Hebebrand, J
   Rief, W
AF Dierk, Jan-Michael
   Conradt, Matthias
   Schlumberger, Pia
   Rauh, Elisabeth
   Albohn, Christina
   Hinney, Anke
   Hebebrand, Johannes
   Rief, Winfried
TI Genetic aspects in obesity counselling - Effects on body acceptance and
   subjective well-being
SO VERHALTENSTHERAPIE
J9 VERHALTENSTHERAPIE
LA German
DT Article
C1 Univ Marburg, Fachbereich Psychol, AG Klin Psychol & Psychotherapie, D-35032 Marburg, Germany.
RP Dierk, JM, Univ Marburg, Fachbereich Psychol, AG Klin Psychol & Psychotherapie, Gutenbergstr 16, D-35032 Marburg, Germany.
EM J.Dierk@gmx.net
DE obesity; genetic counselling; body acceptance; well-being
ID NEGATIVE AFFECT; SELF-ESTEEM; POPULATION; OVERWEIGHT; CONSEQUENCES;
   PREVALENCE; MUTATIONS; INDEX; PANAS; RISK
AB Introduction: Obesity has nearly reached endemic proportions. Environmental as well as genetic factors significantly contribute to the development of being overweight and obesity. Despite these findings, neither obese persons nor normal-weight people claim genetic factors to be relevant here. Objective: It has been examined, if a structured psychological counselling approach regarding eating behaviour and physical activity is more effective with respect to body acceptance and subjective well-being of obese people if genetic information is provided as well. Methods: 260 subjects with a mean body mass index (BMI) of M +/- SD = 35.3 +/- 5.1 received counselling. Within a randomised-controlled study design, the counselling also included genetic information for about half of the participants. Additionally, 98 controls without counselling were investigated on the same measures. So-called body shapes were used to assess family history of obesity. Short-and long-term effects (6-month follow-up) were assessed. Results: The counselling approach was experienced as beneficial by a large majority of the participants. The group that also received genetic information reported having gained more knowledge about obesity. Concerning the questionnaires used in this study, positive effects were found in both intervention groups immediately after counselling but could no longer be observed at 6 month follow-up. Discussion: A structured counselling approach including genetic information was considered helpful by the participants. However, a single counselling session apparently does not suffice to include the acquired knowledge into daily experience and behaviour and to achieve long-term effects. Therefore, long-term interventions should be developed that also consider subjective causal attributions of obese people.
CR Bulik CM, 2001, INT J OBESITY, V25, P1517, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijo.0801742
   CLARKE WR, 1993, CRIT REV FOOD SCI, V33, P423
   CROCKER J, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P60, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.1.60
   Deusinger IM, 1998, FRANKFURTER KORPERKO
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P120, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.1.120
   Dierk JM, 2006, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V60, P219, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2005.06.083
   Flegal KM, 1998, INT J OBESITY, V22, P39, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijo.0800541
   Frosch DL, 2005, CANCER EPIDEM BIOMAR, V14, P1485, DOI 10.1158/1055-9965.EPI-04-0913
   GARNER DM, 1991, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V11, P729, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(91)90128-H
   Haga SB, 2003, NAT GENET, V34, P347, DOI 10.1038/ng0803-347
   Harvey-Berino J, 2001, J AM DIET ASSOC, V101, P1351, DOI 10.1016/S0002-8223(01)00323-6
   Hinney A, 2006, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V91, P1761, DOI 10.1210/jc.2005-2056
   Hinney A, 1999, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V84, P1483, DOI 10.1210/jc.84.4.1483
   Jacob GA, 2004, VERHALTENSTHERAPIE, V14, P206, DOI 10.1159/000080917
   James PT, 2001, OBES RES, V9, p228S, DOI 10.1038/oby.2001.123
   KISSEBAH AH, 1994, PHYSIOL REV, V74, P761
   Krohne HW, 1996, DIAGNOSTICA, V42, P139
   LARSSON U, 1997, BEHAV GENET, V27, P325
   Larsson U, 2002, INT J OBESITY, V26, P417, DOI 10.1038/sj/ijo/0801919
   Marteau TM, 2001, BRIT MED J, V322, P1056, DOI 10.1136/bmj.322.7293.1056
   Myers A, 1999, INT J OBESITY, V23, P221, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijo.0800765
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Puhl R M, 2003, Obes Rev, V4, P213, DOI 10.1046/j.1467-789X.2003.00122.x
   RIEF W, 1995, PSYCHOMED, V7, P96
   SCHUMACHER J, 1999, AM J HUM GENET, V65, P1501
   Stice E, 2002, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V53, P985, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(02)00488-9
   STUNKARD A, 1983, GNEETICS NEUROLOGICA
   STUNKARD AJ, 1986, NEW ENGL J MED, V314, P193, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198601233140401
   Sullivan M., 2001, International textbook of obesity, P485, DOI 10.1002/0470846739.ch33
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 32
TC 1
BP 193
EP 200
PY 2006
VL 16
IS 3
DI 10.1159/000094991
GA 120DB
UT WOS:000243062700005
ER

PT J
AU Vincent, LC
   Emich, KJ
   Goncalo, JA
AF Vincent, Lynne C.
   Emich, Kyle J.
   Goncalo, Jack A.
TI Stretching the Moral Gray Zone: Positive Affect, Moral Disengagement,
   and Dishonesty
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCE
J9 PSYCHOL SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Vincent, Lynne C.; Goncalo, Jack A.] Cornell Univ, Dept Org Behav, Ithaca, NY 14853 USA.
   [Emich, Kyle J.] Fordham Univ, Dept Management Syst, Bronx, NY 10458 USA.
RP Vincent, LC, Cornell Univ, Dept Org Behav, 385 Ives Hall, Ithaca, NY 14853 USA.
EM lcv4@cornell.edu
DE positive affect; dishonesty; moral disengagement; morality; emotions
ID SELF-AWARENESS; BEHAVIOR; CATEGORIZATION; ANTECEDENTS; MEDIATION;
   EMOTIONS
AB We propose that positive affect promotes dishonest behavior by providing the cognitive flexibility necessary to reframe and to rationalize dishonest acts. This hypothesis was tested in two studies. The results of Study 1 showed that individuals experiencing positive affect morally disengage to a greater extent than do individuals experiencing neutral affect. Study 2 built on this finding by demonstrating that the ability to morally disengage can lead individuals who experience positive affect to behave dishonestly. Specifically, the results of Study 2 showed that people experiencing positive affect are more likely to steal than individuals experiencing neutral affect, particularly when self-awareness is low. Furthermore, moral disengagement fully mediated this effect. Taken together, the results suggest that positive affect paves the way for the commission of dishonest acts by altering how individuals evaluate the moral implications of their own behavior.
CR Anteby M, 2008, MORAL GRAY ZONES: SIDE PRODUCTIONS, IDENTITY, AND REGULATION IN AN AERONAUTIC PLANT, P1
   Ashton-James CE, 2009, PSYCHOL SCI, V20, P340, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2009.02299.x
   Association of Certified Fraud Examiners, 2010, REP NAT OCC FRAUD AB
   Bandura A, 1999, Pers Soc Psychol Rev, V3, P193, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr0303_3
   Bateson M, 2006, BIOL LETT-UK, V2, P412, DOI 10.1098/rsbl.2006.0509
   BEAMAN AL, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P1835, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.37.10.1835
   Detert JR, 2008, J APPL PSYCHOL, V93, P374, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.93.2.374
   DIENER E, 1976, J RES PERS, V10, P107, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(76)90088-X
   Dijksterhuis A, 2000, SOC COGNITION, V18, P55, DOI 10.1521/soco.2000.18.1.55
   FENIGSTEIN A, 1975, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V43, P522, DOI 10.1037/h0076760
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   Fredrickson BL, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P172, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00431
   Fritz C, 2009, J MANAGE, V35, P94, DOI 10.1177/0149206307308911
   Gervais WM, 2012, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P298, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2011.09.006
   Gino F, 2012, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V102, P445, DOI 10.1037/a0026406
   Isen A. M., 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P417
   ISEN AM, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1206, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.6.1206
   Jordan J, 2011, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V37, P701, DOI 10.1177/0146167211400208
   MacKinnon DP, 2007, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V58, P593, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.58.110405.085542
   Mazar N, 2011, PSYCHOL SCI, V22, P843, DOI 10.1177/0956797611412389
   Mazar N, 2008, J MARKETING RES, V45, P633, DOI 10.1509/jmkr.45.6.633
   Mazar Nina, 2006, J PUBLIC POLICY MARK, V25, P1
   Minson J. A., 2012, SOCIAL PSYCHOL PERSO, V3, P200, DOI DOI 10.1177/1948550611415695
   Penney L. M., 2007, RES COMPANION EMOTIO, P183
   Shrout PE, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P422, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.4.422
   Tice DM, 2007, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P379, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2006.05.007
   Urada DI, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P417, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.3.417
NR 27
TC 1
BP 595
EP 599
PY 2013
PD APR
VL 24
IS 4
DI 10.1177/0956797612458806
GA 143GC
UT WOS:000318853800027
ER

PT J
AU Cohen-Charash, Y
   Scherbaum, CA
   Kammeyer-Mueller, JD
   Staw, BM
AF Cohen-Charash, Yochi
   Scherbaum, Charles A.
   Kammeyer-Mueller, John D.
   Staw, Barry M.
TI Mood and the Market: Can Press Reports of Investors' Mood Predict Stock
   Prices?
SO PLOS ONE
J9 PLOS ONE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Cohen-Charash, Yochi; Scherbaum, Charles A.] CUNY, Baruch Coll, Dept Psychol, New York, NY 10021 USA.
   [Cohen-Charash, Yochi; Scherbaum, Charles A.] CUNY, Grad Ctr, New York, NY USA.
   [Kammeyer-Mueller, John D.] Univ Florida, Warrington Coll Business Adm, Gainesville, FL USA.
   [Staw, Barry M.] Univ Calif Berkeley, Walter A Haas Sch Business, Berkeley, CA 94720 USA.
RP Cohen-Charash, Y, CUNY, Baruch Coll, Dept Psychol, New York, NY 10021 USA.
EM yochi.cohen-charash@baruch.cuny.edu
ID RISKY DECISION-MAKING; POSITIVE AFFECT; EXPECTED FEEDBACK; AFFECTIVE
   STATES; NEGATIVE AFFECT; FINANCIAL RISK; MANAGING MOODS; AROUSAL;
   BEHAVIOR; EMOTION
AB We examined whether press reports on the collective mood of investors can predict changes in stock prices. We collected data on the use of emotion words in newspaper reports on traders' affect, coded these emotion words according to their location on an affective circumplex in terms of pleasantness and activation level, and created indices of collective mood for each trading day. Then, by using time series analyses, we examined whether these mood indices, depicting investors' emotion on a given trading day, could predict the next day's opening price of the stock market. The strongest findings showed that activated pleasant mood predicted increases in NASDAQ prices, while activated unpleasant mood predicted decreases in NASDAQ prices. We conclude that both valence and activation levels of collective mood are important in predicting trend continuation in stock prices.
CR ANDREASSEN PB, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P490
   ARKES HR, 1988, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V42, P181, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(88)90011-8
   Au K, 2003, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V91, P322, DOI 10.1016/S0749-5978(02)00510-1
   Baker M, 2007, J ECON PERSPECT, V21, P129, DOI 10.1257/jep.21.2.129
   Banziger T, 2009, EMOTION, V9, P691, DOI 10.1037/a0017088
   Barsade SG, 2002, ADMIN SCI QUART, V47, P644, DOI 10.2307/3094912
   Barsade SG, 1998, RES MANAG GRP TEAM, V1, P81
   Bijlstra G, 2010, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P657, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2010.03.006
   Bollen J, 2010, ARXIV10103003V1CSCE
   Bosson JK, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P631, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.4.631
   BOWER GH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P129, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.129
   Box G. E. P., 1994, TIME SERIES ANAL FOR
   Box G. E. P., 1976, TIME SERIES ANAL FOR
   Bramesfeld KD, 2008, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P285, DOI 10.1348/000712607X218295
   Cacioppo JT, 1999, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V50, P191, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.50.1.191
   Castro D, 1999, FEAR GREED DRIVE SLO, P8
   Chang CC, 2006, J COMMUN, V56, P198, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-2466.2006.00010.x
   CLARK DM, 1986, BEHAV RES THER, V24, P461, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(86)90011-2
   Clark MS, 1982, AFFECT COGNITION, P263
   Clore G. L, 1996, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, P433
   Cohen J., 2003, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   Cromwell JB, 1994, UNIVARIATE TESTS TIM
   Cromwell JB, 1994, MULTIVARIATE TESTS T
   Cryder CE, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P525, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02118.x
   Das E, 2008, MOTIV EMOTION, V32, P221, DOI 10.1007/s11031-008-9093-1
   DEBONDT WFM, 1993, INT J FORECASTING, V9, P355, DOI 10.1016/0169-2070(93)90030-Q
   DELDIN PJ, 1986, B PSYCHONOMIC SOC, V24, P4
   DELONG JB, 1990, J FINANC, V45, P379, DOI 10.2307/2328662
   Denissen JJA, 2008, EMOTION, V8, P662, DOI 10.1037/a0013497
   DeSteno D, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P397, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.78.3.397
   DiFonzo N, 1997, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V71, P329, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1997.2724
   Dowling M., 2008, J MULTINATIONAL FINA, V18, P145, DOI 10.1016/j.mulfin.2007.06.002
   DUNEGAN KJ, 1992, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V53, P335, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(92)90069-J
   Edmans A, 2007, J FINANC, V62, P1967, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-6261.2007.01262.x
   Forgas JP, 2001, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V86, P3, DOI 10.1006/obhd.2001.2971
   Forgas JP, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P318, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.2.318
   Forgas JP, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P336, DOI 10.1177/0146167202286005
   Forgas JP, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P172
   Frijda N. H., 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P381
   Fuller JA, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P1019, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.88.6.1019
   Garrett I., 2005, J EMPIR FINANC, V12, P291, DOI 10.1016/j.jempfin.2004.01.002
   Gilbert E, 2010, WIDESPREAD WORRY STO
   Goetzmann WN, 2005, EUR FINANC MANAG, V11, P559, DOI 10.1111/j.1354-7798.2005.00298.x
   Greenspan A., 1996, ANN DINN F BOYER LEC
   Handley IM, 2004, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P106, DOI 10.1016/S0022-1031(03)00086-6
   Hatfield E., 1992, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V14, P151
   HOBFOLL SE, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P1002, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.56.6.1002
   Hogarth RM, 2011, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V24, P202, DOI 10.1002/bdm.689
   HOWARTH E, 1984, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V75, P15
   Hunter J. E., 2004, METHODS METAANALYSIS
   Isen A. M., 1982, COGNITIVE SOCIAL PSY, P73
   Isen A. M., 1984, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, V3, P179
   ISEN AM, 1987, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V39, P145, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(87)90034-3
   Isen AM, 2001, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V11, P75, DOI 10.1207/S15327663JCP1102_01
   ISEN AM, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P1, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.1.1
   ISEN AM, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P710, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.5.710
   Isen AM, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P184
   ISEN AM, 1983, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V31, P194, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(83)90120-4
   Isen AM, 2004, FEELINGS EMOTIONS AM, P263
   ISEN AM, 1983, SOC COGNITION, V2, P18, DOI 10.1521/soco.1983.2.1.18
   Jefferies LN, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P290, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02082.x
   JEGADEESH N, 1993, J FINANC, V48, P65, DOI 10.2307/2328882
   JOHNSON EJ, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P20, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.45.1.20
   Kamstra MJ, 2003, AM ECON REV, V93, P324, DOI 10.1257/000282803321455322
   Kaufman BE, 1999, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V38, P135, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(99)00002-5
   Kelly JR, 2001, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V86, P99, DOI 10.1006/obhd.2001.2974
   Kenett DY, 2011, PLOS ONE, V6, P1
   Kiplinger's Personal Finance, 2005, THOS DANG EMOTIONS, P75
   Kleider HM, 2010, APPL COGNITIVE PSYCH, V24, P707, DOI 10.1002/acp.1580
   Ku G, 2005, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V96, P89, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2004.10.001
   Larsen R. J., 1992, EMOTION, V13, P25
   Larsen RJ, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P129, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1103_01
   Lerner JS, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P473
   Lerner JS, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P146, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.1.146
   LEWINSOHN S, 1993, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V6, P33, DOI 10.1002/bdm.3960060103
   Lewis M, 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P261
   Liao TL, 2011, J BUS RES, V64, P207, DOI 10.1016/j.jbusres.2010.01.007
   Lo AW, 2005, AM ECON REV, V95, P352, DOI 10.1257/000282805774670095
   Lo AW, 2002, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V14, P323, DOI 10.1162/089892902317361877
   Loewenstein G, 2000, AM ECON REV, V90, P426, DOI 10.1257/aer.90.2.426
   Loewenstein GF, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P267, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.2.267
   Loewenstein G.F., 2002, HDB AFFECTIVE SCI, P619
   Lynch A, 2000, J PSYCHOL FINANCIAL, V1, P10, DOI 10.1207/S15327760JPFM0101_03
   Mackie Diane M., 1991, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGM, P201
   Mann L, 1992, RISK TAKING BEHAV, P202
   MANO H, 1994, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V57, P38, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1994.1003
   MANO H, 1992, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V52, P216, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(92)90036-7
   MAYER JD, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P119, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.63.1.119
   Mees U, 2008, J THEOR SOC BEHAV, V38, P157, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-5914.2008.00364.x
   Mittal V, 1998, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V76, P298, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1998.2808
   Morris MW, 2007, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V102, P174, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2006.03.001
   Nofsinger JR, 2005, J BEHAV FINANC, V6, P144, DOI 10.1207/s15427579jpfm0603_4
   Nofsinger JR, 2001, J BANK FINANC, V25, P1339, DOI 10.1016/S0378-4266(00)00133-3
   Nygren TE, 1998, MOTIV EMOTION, V22, P73, DOI 10.1023/A:1023096709380
   Nygren TE, 1996, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V66, P59, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1996.0038
   Olson KR, 2006, J BEHAV FINANC, V7, P193, DOI 10.1207/s15427579jpfm0704_2
   Pardo A, 2003, EUROPEAN FINANCIAL M, V9, P117, DOI 10.1111/1468-036X.00210
   Park J, 2005, PSYCHOL MARKET, V22, P695, DOI 10.1002/mar.20080
   PARROTT WG, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P321, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.2.321
   Plutchik R, 1989, MEASUREMENT EMOTIONS
   Porcelli AJ, 2009, PSYCHOL SCI, V20, P278, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2009.02288.x
   Prechter Jr RR, 2001, J PSYCHOL FINANCIAL, V2, P120, DOI 10.1207/S15327760JPFM0203_1
   Preis T, 2012, CIENTIFIC REPORTS
   Raghunathan R, 1999, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V79, P56, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1999.2838
   Reich JW, 2002, MOTIV EMOTION, V26, P209, DOI 10.1023/A:1021773013487
   Rubaltelli E, 2010, J BEHAV FINANC, V11, P168, DOI 10.1080/15427560.2010.507409
   RUSSELL JA, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P493, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.3.493
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   Rydell RJ, 2008, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V34, P1141, DOI 10.1177/0146167208319694
   Savitsky K, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P529, DOI 10.1177/0146167298245008
   Schwarz N., 1991, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGM, P55
   Schwarz N, 2002, HEURISTICS BIASES PS, P534
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   Schwarz N., 1996, PSYCHOL ACTION LINKI, P119
   Seo MG, 2007, ACAD MANAGE J, V50, P923
   Seo MG, 2010, J ORGAN BEHAV, V31, P951, DOI 10.1002/job.655
   Shiller R. J., 1984, BROOKINGS PAPERS EC, V2, P457
   Shiv B, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P435
   Slovic P, 2006, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P322, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2006.00461.x
   Storbeck J., 2008, SOCIAL PERSONALITY P, V2, P1824, DOI [10.1111/j.1751-9004.2008.00138.x, DOI 10.1111/J.-9004.2008.00138.X]
   Szabo A, 2007, INT J BEHAV MED, V14, P57
   Tetlock PC, 2007, J FINANC, V62, P1139, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-6261.2007.01232.x
   Tiedens LZ, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P973, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.6.973
   TVERSKY A, 1973, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V5, P207, DOI 10.1016/0010-0285(73)90033-9
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WEGENER DT, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P1034, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.6.1034
   Yaffee RA, 2000, INTRO TIME SERIES AN
   Yik MSM, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P600, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.77.3.600
   Yuen KSL, 2003, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V75, P11, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(02)00022-8
   Zeelenberg M, 1999, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V12, P93, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0771(199906)12:2<93::AID-BDM311>3.0.CO;2-S
   Zeelenberg M, 1996, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V65, P148, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1996.0013
   Zhang X, 2011, PROCEDIA SOCIAL BEHA, V26, P55
NR 132
TC 0
AR e72031
PY 2013
PD AUG 28
VL 8
IS 8
DI 10.1371/journal.pone.0072031
GA 209DG
UT WOS:000323733800024
ER

PT J
AU Luechinger, S
   Meier, S
   Stutzer, A
AF Luechinger, Simon
   Meier, Stephan
   Stutzer, Alois
TI Bureaucratic rents and life satisfaction
SO JOURNAL OF LAW ECONOMICS & ORGANIZATION
J9 J LAW ECON ORGAN
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Luechinger, Simon] Univ Zurich, Inst Empir Res Econ, Zurich, Switzerland.
   [Meier, Stephan] Fed Reserve Bank Boston, Ctr Behav Econ & Decis Making, Boston, MA 02210 USA.
   [Stutzer, Alois] Univ Basel, Dept Econ & Business, Basel, Switzerland.
RP Luechinger, S, Univ Zurich, Inst Empir Res Econ, Zurich, Switzerland.
EM sluechinger@iew.unizh.ch; stephan.meier@bos.frb.org;
   alois.stutzer@unibas.ch
ID POLICY; PERSPECTIVE; CORRUPTION; GOVERNMENT; DISCRETION
AB Institutions affect bureaucrats' possibilities to acquire rents; they determine the degree of accountability and responsiveness of officials and of political control of the bureaucracy and, thereby, the size and distribution of rents in the public sphere. Those rents can involve higher wages, monetary and nonmonetary fringe benefits, and bribes. We propose a direct measure to capture the total of these rents: the difference in subjective well-being between bureaucrats and people working in the private sector. In a sample of 42 countries, we find large variations in the extent of rents in the public bureaucracy. The extent of rents is determined by differences in institutional and political constraints. In particular, we find judicial independence to be of major relevance for a tamed bureaucracy. Further, our measure for rents correlates with indicators of regulatory policies and perceptions of corruption.
CR Ades A, 1999, AM ECON REV, V89, P982, DOI 10.1257/aer.89.4.982
   Buchanan J., 1962, CALCULUS CONSENT
   Buchanan James M., 1980, THEORY RENT SEEKING
   CLARK AE, 2004, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V35, P180
   de Figueiredo RJF, 1999, J LAW ECON ORGAN, V15, P283, DOI 10.1093/jleo/15.1.283
   Downs A., 1957, EC THEORY DEMOCRACY
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   GELY R, 1990, J LAW ECON ORGAN, V6, P263
   GRAHAM C, 2005, LIFE SATISFACT UNPUB
   Gwartney James, 2004, EC FREEDOM WORLD
   Hanssen FA, 2000, J LAW ECON ORGAN, V16, P534
   Henisz WJ, 2002, IND CORP CHANGE, V11, P355, DOI 10.1093/icc/11.2.355
   HESTON A, 2002, PENN WORD TABL UNPUB
   Heywood JS, 2002, IND LABOR RELAT REV, V55, P595, DOI 10.2307/3270624
   Iaryczower M, 2002, AM J POLIT SCI, V46, P699, DOI 10.2307/3088428
   Kunicova J, 2005, BRIT J POLIT SCI, V35, P573, DOI 10.1017/S0007123405000311
   LANDES WM, 1975, J LAW ECON, V18, P875, DOI 10.1086/466849
   LUPIA A, 1994, LAW CONTEMP PROBL, V57, P91, DOI 10.2307/1191988
   MCCHESNEY FS, 1987, J LEGAL STUD, V16, P101, DOI 10.1086/467825
   McCubbins Mathew D., 1987, J L EC ORG, V3, P243, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.MRREV.2004.07.002
   MOE TM, 1994, J INST THEOR ECON, V150, P171
   Olson M., 1982, RISE DECLINE NATIONS
   Rose-Ackerman Susan, 1999, CORRUPTION GOVT
   Spiller P. T., 1994, EUROPEAN J POLITICAL, V10, P465, DOI 10.1016/0176-2680(94)90005-1
   SPILLER PT, 1992, MATH COMPUT MODEL, V16, P185, DOI 10.1016/0895-7177(92)90095-3
   Persson T, 2004, J ECON PERSPECT, V18, P75, DOI 10.1257/089533004773563449
   Tiller EH, 1998, J LAW ECON ORGAN, V14, P114
   Tiller EH, 1999, J LAW ECON ORGAN, V15, P349, DOI 10.1093/jleo/15.2.349
   TULLOCK G, 1967, WESTERN ECON J, V5, P224
   WEINGAST BR, 1983, J POLIT ECON, V91, P765, DOI 10.1086/261181
NR 30
TC 5
BP 476
EP 488
PY 2008
PD OCT
VL 24
IS 2
DI 10.1093/jleo/ewm057
GA 348IL
UT WOS:000259204100010
ER

PT J
AU Farchione, TJ
   Fairholme, CP
   Ellard, KK
   Boisseau, CL
   Thompson-Hollands, J
   Carl, JR
   Gallagher, MW
   Barlow, DH
AF Farchione, Todd J.
   Fairholme, Christopher P.
   Ellard, Kristen K.
   Boisseau, Christina L.
   Thompson-Hollands, Johanna
   Carl, Jenna R.
   Gallagher, Matthew W.
   Barlow, David H.
TI Unified Protocol for Transdiagnostic Treatment of Emotional Disorders: A
   Randomized Controlled Trial
SO BEHAVIOR THERAPY
J9 BEHAV THER
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Farchione, Todd J.] Boston Univ, Dept Psychol, Ctr Anxiety & Related Disorders, Boston, MA 02215 USA.
   [Boisseau, Christina L.] Brown Univ, Butler Hosp, Providence, RI 02912 USA.
RP Farchione, TJ, Boston Univ, Dept Psychol, Ctr Anxiety & Related Disorders, 648 Beacon St, Boston, MA 02215 USA.
EM tfarchio@bu.edu
DE anxiety disorders; cognitive-behavioral treatment; transdiagnostic;
   unified protocol
ID COGNITIVE-BEHAVIORAL THERAPY; NATIONAL COMORBIDITY SURVEY; DSM-IV
   ANXIETY; STRUCTURED INTERVIEW GUIDE; MAJOR DEPRESSIVE DISORDER; MOOD
   DISORDERS; PANIC DISORDER; RATING-SCALE; PSYCHOLOGICAL TREATMENTS;
   SURVEY REPLICATION
AB This study further evaluates the efficacy of the Unified Protocol for Transdiagnostic Treatment of Emotional Disorders (UP). A diagnostically heterogeneous clinical sample of 37 patients with a principal anxiety disorder diagnosis was enrolled in a randomized controlled trial (RCT) involving up to 18 sessions of treatment and a 6-month follow-up period. Patients were randomly assigned to receive either immediate treatment with the UP (n=26) or delayed treatment, following a 16-week wait-list control period (WLC; n=11). The UP resulted in significant improvement on measures of clinical severity, general symptoms of depression and anxiety, levels of negative and positive affect, and a measure of symptom interference in daily functioning across diagnoses. In comparison, participants in the WLC condition exhibited little to no change following the 16-week wait-list period. The effects of UP treatment were maintained over the 6-month follow-up period. Results from this RCT provide additional evidence for the efficacy of the UP in the treatment of anxiety and comorbid depressive disorders, and provide additional support for a transdiagnostic approach to the treatment of emotional disorders.
CR Addis ME, 1999, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V6, P430, DOI 10.1093/clipsy/6.4.430
   Allen L. B., 2008, CLIN HDB PSYCHOL DIS, P216
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Andrews G., 1996, CURRENT CONTROVERSIE
   ANDREWS G, 1990, J ROY SOC MED, V83, P606
   Antony M. M., 2009, HDB ANXIETY DISORDER
   Baer L, 1991, GETTING CONTROL OVER
   Barlow D. H., 1985, CLIN HDB PSYCHOL DIS
   Barlow D. H., 2008, CLIN HDB PSYCHOL DIS
   Barlow D. H., 2002, ANXIETY ITS DISORDER
   Barlow D. H., 2011, UNIFIED PROTOCOL TRA
   Barlow DH, 2000, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V283, P2529, DOI 10.1001/jama.283.19.2529
   Barlow DH, 2004, AM PSYCHOL, V59, P869, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.59.9.869
   Barlow DH, 2004, BEHAV THER, V35, P205, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(04)80036-4
   Barlow DH, 1999, BEHAV RES THER, V37, pS147
   BARLOW DH, 1989, BEHAV THER, V20, P261, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(89)80073-5
   BECK A., 1990, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V2, P191, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.2.2.191
   Beck A. T., 1987, COGNITIVE THERAPY DE
   Beck A. T., 1972, DEPRESSION CAUSES TR
   Beck AT, 1996, MANUAL BECK DEPRESSI
   BECK AT, 1988, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V56, P893, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.56.6.893
   Borkovec TD, 2002, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V70, P288, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.70.2.288
   Brown TA, 2009, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V21, P256, DOI 10.1037/a0016608
   Brown T.A., 1994, ANXIETY DISORDERS IN
   Brown TA, 2007, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V116, P313, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.116.2.313
   Brown TA, 2001, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V110, P49, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.110.1.49
   Brown TA, 1998, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V107, P179, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.107.2.179
   Clark D. M., 1995, SOCIAL PHOBIA DIAGNO, P69
   Craske M. G., 1992, MASTERY YOUR ANXIETY
   Di Nardo PA, 1994, ANXIETY DISORDERS IN
   Ellard KK, 2010, COGN BEHAV PRACT, V17, P88
   Erickson DH, 2007, PSYCHIAT SERV, V58, P1205, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.58.9.1205
   Fairburn C, 2008, COGNITIVE BEHAV THER
   Fairburn CG, 2003, BEHAV RES THER, V41, P509, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(02)00088-8
   Fairburn CG, 2009, AM J PSYCHIAT, V166, P311, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.2008.08040608
   GOODMAN WK, 1989, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V46, P1012
   HAMILTON M, 1960, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V23, P56, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.23.1.56
   HAMILTON M, 1959, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V32, P50
   Harvey A., 2004, COGNITIVE BEHAV PROC
   Hofmann SG, 2008, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V69, P621
   Houck PR, 2002, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V15, P183, DOI 10.1002/da.10049
   Kessler RC, 1998, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V55, P801, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.55.9.801
   Kessler RC, 1996, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V168, P17
   Kessler RC, 2005, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V62, P593, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.62.6.593
   Kessler RC, 2003, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V289, P3095, DOI 10.1001/jama.289.23.3095
   Ladouceur R, 2000, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V68, P957, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.68.6.957
   Linehan M., 1993, COGNITIVE BEHAV TREA
   Mansell W, 2009, J COGNITIVE PSYCHOTH, V23, P6, DOI DOI 10.1891/0889-8391.23.1.6
   Marks IM, 1973, BRIT MED J, V2, P156, DOI DOI 10.1136/BMJ.3.5878.500
   Mattick RP, 1998, BEHAV RES THER, V36, P455, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(97)10031-6
   McEvoy PM, 2009, J COGNITIVE PSYCHOTH, V23, P20, DOI DOI 10.1891/0889-8391.23.1.20
   McEvoy PM, 2007, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V75, P344, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.75.2.344
   McHugh RK, 2010, AM PSYCHOL, V65, P73, DOI 10.1037/a0018121
   MEYER TJ, 1990, BEHAV RES THER, V28, P487, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(90)90135-6
   Miller WR, 1991, MOTIVATIONAL INTERVI
   Miller WR, 2002, MOTIVATIONAL INTERVI
   Moses EB, 2006, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P146, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2006.00425.x
   Mundt JC, 2002, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V180, P461, DOI 10.1192/bjp.180.5.461
   Muthen L. K., 1998, MPLUS 5 2 COMPUTER S
   Norton PJ, 2008, PSYCHOTHERAPY, V45, P214, DOI 10.1037/0033-3204.45.2.214
   Norton PJ, 2007, J NERV MENT DIS, V195, P521, DOI 10.1097/01.nmd.0000253843.70149.9a
   Norton PJ, 2005, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V36, P79, DOI 10.1016/j.jbtep.2004.07.002
   Norton PJ, 2008, BEHAV THER, V39, P242, DOI 10.1016/j.beth.2007.08.002
   Roemer L, 2007, BEHAV THER, V38, P72, DOI 10.1016/j.beth.2006.04.004
   Shear MK, 2001, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V13, P166, DOI 10.1002/da.1033
   STEER RA, 1993, J ANXIETY DISORD, V7, P195, DOI 10.1016/0887-6185(93)90002-3
   Suarez L., 2009, OXFORD HDB ANXIETY R, P153
   Tolin DF, 2004, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V65, P922
   Tyrer P, 1989, CLASSIFICATION NEURO
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Westra HA, 2006, COGNITIVE THER RES, V30, P481, DOI 10.1007/s10608-006-9016-y
   Westra HA, 2009, J ANXIETY DISORD, V23, P1106, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2009.07.014
   WILLIAMS JBW, 1988, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V45, P742
   Woods M. D., 1998, AM J PSYCHIAT, V155, P1446
NR 74
TC 22
BP 666
EP 678
PY 2012
PD SEP
VL 43
IS 3
GA 964BB
UT WOS:000305667600018
ER

PT J
AU Proto, E
   Rustichini, A
AF Proto, Eugenio
   Rustichini, Aldo
TI A Reassessment of the Relationship between GDP and Life Satisfaction
SO PLOS ONE
J9 PLOS ONE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Proto, Eugenio] Univ Warwick, Dept Econ & CAGE, Coventry CV4 7AL, W Midlands, England.
   [Rustichini, Aldo] Univ Minnesota, Dept Econ, Minneapolis, MN 55455 USA.
RP Proto, E, Univ Warwick, Dept Econ & CAGE, Coventry CV4 7AL, W Midlands, England.
EM e.proto@warwick.ac.uk
ID COMPARISON INCOME; HAPPINESS; PARADOX
AB The scientific debate on the relation between Gross Domestic Product (GDP) and self reported indices of life satisfaction is still open. In a well-known finding, Easterlin reported no significant relationship between happiness and aggregate income in time-series analysis. However, life satisfaction appears to be strictly monotonically increasing with income when one studies this relation at a point in time across nations. Here, we analyze the relation between per capita GDP and life satisfaction without imposing a functional form and eliminating potentially confounding country-specific factors. We show that this relation clearly increases in country with a per capita GDP below 15,000 USD (2005 in Purchasing Power Parity), then it flattens for richer countries. The probability of reporting the highest level of life satisfaction is more than 12% lower in the poor countries with a per capita GDP below 5,600 USD than in the counties with a per capita GDP of about 15,000 USD. In countries with an income above 17,000 USD the probability of reporting the highest level of life satisfaction changes within a range of 2% maximum. Interestingly enough, life satisfaction seems to peak at around 30,000 USD and then slightly but significantly decline among the richest countries. These results suggest an explanation of the Easterlin paradox: life satisfaction increases with GDP in poor country, but this relation is approximately flat in richer countries. We explain this relation with aspiration levels. We assume that a gap between aspiration and realized income is negatively perceived; and aspirations to higher income increase with income. These facts together have a negative effect on life satisfaction, opposite to the positive direct effect of the income. The net effect is ambiguous. We predict a higher negative effect in individuals with higher sensitivity to losses (measured by their neuroticism score) and provide econometric support of this explanation.
CR Benjamin DJ, 2012, AM ECON REV, V102, P2083, DOI 10.1257/aer.102.5.2083
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   Bonsang E, 2010, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V105, P227
   Boyce CJ, 2010, PSYCHOL SCI, V21, P471, DOI 10.1177/0956797610362671
   Brickman PD, 1971, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE, P287
   Clark AE, 1996, J PUBLIC ECON, V61, P359, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(95)01564-7
   De Neve JE, 2013, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V109, P19953
   Deaton A, 2008, J ECON PERSPECT, V22, P53, DOI 10.1257/jep.22.2.53
   Depue RA, 1999, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V22, P491
   DeYoung CG, 2008, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V117, P947, DOI 10.1037/a0013742
   DeYoung CG, 2010, CAMBRIDGE HDB PERSON
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P851, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.851
   Duesenberry J. S., 1949, INCOME SAVING THEORY
   Easterlin RA, 2010, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V107, P22463, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1015962107
   EASTERLIN RA, 2005, ORGANIZATION, V56, P513, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.JEBO.2004.03.003
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2005, J PUBLIC ECON, V89, P997, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2004.06.003
   Headey B, 2010, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V107, P17922, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1008612107
   Holland P, 1993, DIFFERENTIAL ITEM FU
   Inglehart R, 2008, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P264, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6924.2008.00078.x
   Inglehart R, 1990, CULTURAL SHIFT ADV I
   John O. P., 2008, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P265
   KAHNEMAN D, 2010, SCIENCES, V107, P16489, DOI DOI 10.1073/PNAS.1011492107
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   Layard R, 2008, J PUBLIC ECON, V92, P1846, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2008.01.007
   Luttmer EFP, 2005, Q J ECON, V120, P963, DOI 10.1093/qje/120.3.963
   MacCulloch R, 2010, INT DIFFERENCES WELL
   McBride M, 2010, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V74, P262, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2010.03.002
   Oswald A, 2009, 4645 IZA
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   Proto E, 2012, WARWICK EC RES UNPUB, V988
   Sacks DW, 2012, DEV CHALLENGES POSTC
   Senik C, 2009, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V72, P408, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2009.04.019
   SPOONT MR, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P330, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.112.2.330
   Stevenson B, 2008, BROOKINGS PAP ECO AC, P1
   Stevenson B, 2013, AM ECON REV, V103, P598, DOI 10.1257/aer.103.3.598
   Stutzer A, 2004, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V54, P89, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2003.04.003
NR 38
TC 0
AR e79358
PY 2013
PD NOV 27
VL 8
IS 11
DI 10.1371/journal.pone.0079358
GA 261GG
UT WOS:000327652100010
ER

PT J
AU Leknes, S
   Tracey, I
AF Leknes, Siri
   Tracey, Irene
TI Science & society - A common neurobiology for pain and pleasure
SO NATURE REVIEWS NEUROSCIENCE
J9 NAT REV NEUROSCI
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Leknes, Siri; Tracey, Irene] Univ Oxford, Oxford Ctr Funct MRI Brain, Dept Clin Neurol, Nuffield Dept Anaesthet, Oxford OX3 9DU, England.
RP Tracey, I, Univ Oxford, Oxford Ctr Funct MRI Brain, Dept Clin Neurol, Nuffield Dept Anaesthet, Oxford OX3 9DU, England.
EM irene@fmrib.ox.ac.uk
ID DORSOLATERAL PREFRONTAL CORTEX; HUMAN ORBITOFRONTAL CORTEX;
   EVENT-RELATED FMRI; NUCLEUS-ACCUMBENS; ANTERIOR CINGULATE; INDUCED
   ANALGESIA; DOPAMINE RELEASE; RECEPTOR-BINDING; POSITIVE AFFECT;
   BRAIN-STEM
AB Pain and pleasure are powerful motivators of behaviour and have historically been considered opposites. Emerging evidence from the pain and reward research fields points to extensive similarities in the anatomical substrates of painful and pleasant sensations. Recent molecular-imaging and animal studies have demonstrated the important role of the opioid and dopamine systems in modulating both pain and pleasure. Understanding the mutually inhibitory effects that pain and reward processing have on each other, and the neural mechanisms that underpin such modulation, is important for alleviating unnecessary suffering and improving well-being.
CR Altier N, 1999, LIFE SCI, V65, P2269, DOI 10.1016/S0024-3205(99)00298-2
   Ashby FG, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P529, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.3.529
   Ballantyne JC, 2007, PAIN, V129, P235, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2007.03.028
   Barbano MF, 2006, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V31, P1371, DOI 10.1038/sj.npp.1300908
   Barbano MF, 2007, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V191, P497, DOI 10.1007/s00213-006-0521-1
   Becerra L, 2001, NEURON, V32, P927, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(01)00533-5
   Benedetti F, 2005, J NEUROSCI, V25, P10390, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.3458-05.2005
   Bentham J., 2007, INTRO PRINCIPLES MOR
   Berridge KC, 2003, BRAIN COGNITION, V52, P106, DOI 10.1016/S0278-2626(03)00014-9
   Berridge KC, 2007, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V191, P391, DOI 10.1007/s00213-006-0578-x
   Bilder RM, 2004, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V29, P1943, DOI 10.1038/sj.npp.1300542
   Bingel U, 2006, PAIN, V120, P8, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2005.08.027
   Bingel U, 2004, CEREB CORTEX, V14, P1340, DOI 10.1093/cercor/bhh094
   Blood AJ, 2001, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V98, P11818, DOI 10.1073/pnas.191355898
   Braz JM, 2005, NEURON, V47, P787, DOI 10.1016/j.neuron.2005.08.015
   Brooks JCW, 2005, NEUROIMAGE, V27, P201, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2005.03.041
   Bussone G, 2007, NEUROL SCI, V28, pS146, DOI 10.1007/s10072-007-0768-2
   CABANAC M, 1979, Q REV BIOL, V54, P1, DOI 10.1086/410981
   Cannon W, 1932, WISDOM BODY
   Craig ADB, 2003, TRENDS NEUROSCI, V26, P303, DOI 10.1016/S0166-2236(03)00123-1
   Damasio A. R., 1994, DESCARTES ERROR EMOT
   Dawkins L, 2006, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V189, P355, DOI 10.1007/s00213-006-0588-8
   de la Fuente-Fernandez R, 2001, SCIENCE, V293, P1164, DOI 10.1126/science.1060937
   Delgado MR, 2004, CEREB CORTEX, V14, P1022, DOI 10.1093/cercor/bhh062
   de Vasconcellos APS, 2006, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V88, P382, DOI 10.1016/j.physbeh.2006.04.004
   Drevets WC, 2001, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V49, P81, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(00)01038-6
   DRISCOLL R, 1983, PASTORAL PSYCHOL, V32, P34, DOI 10.1007/BF01023887
   DUM J, 1984, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V21, P259, DOI 10.1016/0091-3057(84)90224-7
   Fairhurst M, 2007, PAIN, V128, P101, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2006.09.001
   Fields H, 2004, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V5, P565, DOI 10.1038/nrn1431
   Fields H.L., 2006, P 11 WORLD C PAIN, P449
   Fields HL, 2007, REGION ANESTH PAIN M, V32, P242, DOI 10.1016/j.rapm.2007.01.001
   Floresco SB, 2003, NAT NEUROSCI, V6, P968, DOI 10.1038/nn1103
   FORSBERG G, 1987, NEUROSCI LETT, V81, P151, DOI 10.1016/0304-3940(87)90356-9
   Franken IHA, 2006, PROG NEURO-PSYCHOPH, V30, P297, DOI 10.1016/j.pnpbp.2005.10.011
   Gear RW, 1999, J NEUROSCI, V19, P7175
   Gerdelat-Mas A, 2007, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V78, P1140, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.2007.120212
   GRACE AA, 1991, NEUROSCIENCE, V41, P1, DOI 10.1016/0306-4522(91)90196-U
   Gray J. A., 2000, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY ANXI
   Gut-Fayand A, 2001, PSYCHIAT RES, V102, P65, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(01)00250-5
   Hagelberg N, 2002, SYNAPSE, V45, P25, DOI 10.1002/syn.10078
   Hagelberg N, 2004, PAIN, V109, P86, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2004.01.013
   Harbaugh WT, 2007, SCIENCE, V316, P1622, DOI 10.1126/science.1140738
   Harper Phil, 2006, Br J Nurs, V15, P548
   Harris RE, 2007, J NEUROSCI, V27, P10000, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.2849-07.2007
   Hirakawa N, 2000, NEUROSCIENCE, V100, P861, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4522(00)00329-8
   Hnasko TS, 2005, NATURE, V438, P854, DOI 10.1038/nature04172
   Jensen J, 2003, NEURON, V40, P1251, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(03)00724-4
   JOHNSON SW, 1992, J NEUROSCI, V12, P483
   Kenntner-Mabiala R, 2005, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V42, P559, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2005.00310.x
   KHACHATURIAN H, 1982, BRAIN RES BULL, V9, P441, DOI 10.1016/0361-9230(82)90154-X
   King MA, 2001, J NEUROSCI, V21, P7788
   Knutson B, 2003, NEUROIMAGE, V18, P263, DOI 10.1016/S1053-8119(02)00057-5
   Koob GF, 1997, SCIENCE, V278, P52, DOI 10.1126/science.278.5335.52
   Kringelbach ML, 2005, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V6, P691, DOI 10.1038/nrn1747
   Kringelbach ML, 2004, NEUROIMAGE, V21, P781, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2003.09.063
   Kringelbach ML, 2003, CEREB CORTEX, V13, P1064, DOI 10.1093/cercor/13.10.1064
   LEKNES S, 2006, EUR J PAIN, V10, pS78, DOI 10.1016/S1090-3801(06)60293-0
   Lorenz J, 2003, BRAIN, V126, P1079, DOI 10.1093/brain/awg102
   Lowe MR, 2007, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V91, P432, DOI 10.1016/j.physbeh.2007.04.006
   MARBACH JJ, 1981, PAIN, V11, P73, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(81)90140-8
   Menon V, 2005, NEUROIMAGE, V28, P175, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2005.05.053
   Miller JM, 2006, AM J PSYCHIAT, V163, P786, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.163.5.786
   MOSS J, 2005, OXFORD STUDIES ANCIE
   MUCHA RF, 1985, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V86, P274, DOI 10.1007/BF00432213
   MURPHY MR, 1990, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V71, P1056
   NAGEL T, 1974, PHILOS REV, V83, P435, DOI 10.2307/2183914
   Narita M, 2005, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V30, P111, DOI 10.1038/sj.npp.1300527
   Nugent FS, 2007, NATURE, V446, P1086, DOI 10.1038/nature05726
   Nutt D, 2007, J PSYCHOPHARMACOL, V21, P461, DOI 10.1177/0269881106069938
   Ochsner KN, 2006, PAIN, V120, P69, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2005.10.014
   O'Doherty J, 2004, SCIENCE, V304, P452, DOI 10.1126/science.1094285
   Ostrowsky K, 2002, CEREB CORTEX, V12, P376, DOI 10.1093/cercor/12.4.376
   Paton JJ, 2006, NATURE, V439, P865, DOI 10.1038/nature04490
   Pecina S, 1996, BRAIN RES, V727, P22
   Pecina S, 2003, J NEUROSCI, V23, P9395
   Pelchat ML, 2004, NEUROIMAGE, V23, P1486, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2004.08.023
   Peters E, 2006, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V19, P79, DOI 10.1002/bdm.528
   Petrovic P, 2002, SCIENCE, V295, P1737, DOI 10.1126/science.1067176
   Petrovic P, 2005, NEURON, V46, P957, DOI 10.1016/j.neuron.2005.05.023
   Ploghaus A, 2001, J NEUROSCI, V21, P9896
   Porro CA, 2003, NEUROIMAGE, V19, P1738, DOI 10.1016/S1053-8119(03)00184-8
   Pressman SD, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P925, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.925
   PRICE DD, 1980, PAIN, V8, P137, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(88)90001-2
   PRICE DD, 1987, PAIN, V28, P297, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(87)90065-0
   Rainville P, 1997, SCIENCE, V277, P968, DOI 10.1126/science.277.5328.968
   Ramnani N, 2004, NEUROIMAGE, V23, P777, DOI 10.1016/j.neoruimage.2004.07.028
   Reboucas ECC, 2005, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V179, P349, DOI 10.1007/s00213-004-2045-x
   Reynolds SM, 2002, J NEUROSCI, V22, P7308
   Rolls ET, 2003, CEREB CORTEX, V13, P308, DOI 10.1093/cercor/13.3.308
   Roth-Deri I, 2003, J NEUROCHEM, V84, P930, DOI 10.1046/j.1471-4159.2003.01584.x
   Roy M, 2008, PAIN, V134, P140, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2007.04.003
   Schlapfer T. E., 2007, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V33, P368
   SCHULTZ W, 2007, ANNU REV NEUROSCI, V72, P259
   Schultz W, 2007, TRENDS NEUROSCI, V30, P203, DOI 10.1016/j.tins.2007.03.007
   Scott DJ, 2006, J NEUROSCI, V26, P10789, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.2577-06.2006
   Scott DJ, 2007, NEURON, V55, P325, DOI 10.1016/j.neuron.2007.06.028
   Seligman M.E.P., 2005, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL
   Seymour B, 2007, J NEUROSCI, V27, P4826, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.0400-07.2007
   Seymour B, 2005, NAT NEUROSCI, V8, P1234, DOI 10.1038/nn1527
   Shidara M, 2002, SCIENCE, V296, P1709, DOI 10.1126/science.1069504
   Small DM, 2001, BRAIN, V124, P1720, DOI 10.1093/brain/124.9.1720
   Smith KS, 2007, J NEUROSCI, V27, P1594, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.4205-06.2007
   Stevenson GW, 2006, J PAIN, V7, P408, DOI 10.1016/j.jpain.2006.01.447
   Symons FJ, 2004, MENT RETARD DEV D R, V10, P193, DOI 10.1002/mrdd.20031
   SZECHTMAN H, 1981, EUR J PHARMACOL, V70, P279, DOI 10.1016/0014-2999(81)90161-8
   Tindell AJ, 2006, J NEUROPHYSIOL, V96, P2399, DOI 10.1152/jn.00576.2006
   Tracey I, 2007, NEURON, V55, P377, DOI 10.1016/j.neuron.2007.07.012
   Tremblay L, 1999, NATURE, V398, P704
   Ungless MA, 2004, SCIENCE, V303, P2040, DOI 10.1126/science.1093360
   Villemure C, 2003, PAIN, V106, P101, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(03)00297-5
   Wager TD, 2004, SCIENCE, V303, P1162, DOI 10.1126/science.1093065
   Wager TD, 2007, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V104, P11056, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0702413104
   Wiech K, 2006, J NEUROSCI, V26, P11501, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.2568-06.2006
   Willoch F, 2004, PAIN, V108, P213, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2003.08.014
   Wittmann M, 2007, EXP BRAIN RES, V179, P643, DOI 10.1007/s00221-006-0822-y
   Wood PB, 2006, PAIN, V120, P230, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2005.12.014
   Wood PB, 2007, EUR J NEUROSCI, V25, P3576, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-9568.2007.05623.x
   Zambreanu L, 2005, PAIN, V114, P397, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2005.01.005
   ZHAO ZQ, 2007, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V65, P14519
   Zubieta JK, 2003, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V60, P1145, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.60.11.1145
   Zubieta JK, 2001, SCIENCE, V293, P311, DOI 10.1126/science.1060952
   Zubieta JK, 2005, J NEUROSCI, V25, P7754, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.0439-05.2005
   Zubieta JK, 2003, SCIENCE, V299, P1240, DOI 10.1126/science.1078546
NR 124
TC 125
BP 314
EP 320
PY 2008
PD APR
VL 9
IS 4
DI 10.1038/nrn2333
GA 276MC
UT WOS:000254145200017
ER

PT J
AU Naber, D
AF Naber, Dieter
TI Subjective effects of antipsychotic drugs and their relevance for
   compliance and remission
SO EPIDEMIOLOGIA E PSICHIATRIA SOCIALE-AN INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL FOR EPIDEMIOLOGY AND PSYCHIATRIC SCIENCES
J9 EPIDEMIOL PSICHIAT S
LA English
DT Editorial Material
C1 Univ Med Ctr Hamburg Eppendorf, Dept Psychiat, D-20246 Hamburg, Germany.
RP Naber, D, Univ Med Ctr Hamburg Eppendorf, Dept Psychiat, Martinistr 52, D-20246 Hamburg, Germany.
EM naber@uke.uni-hamburg.de
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; SCHIZOPHRENIC-PATIENTS; DEFICIT SYNDROME; SCALE;
   NEUROLEPTICS; RELIABILITY; OUTPATIENTS; EXPERIENCE; OLANZAPINE;
   CLOZAPINE
AB Only recently, success criteria became more ambitious and include a more thorough consideration of negative symptoms and cognitive dysfunction. The most important change within the last decade is the long overdue consideration of the patient's perspective. His/her subjective well-being, often unchanged or even worsened by typical antipsychotics, was neglected for a long time. One reason was the prejudice that schizophrenic patients are not able to self-rate their quality of life. Another reason was the belief that such data are not necessary because the psychiatrists' perspective, "objective" psychopathology, includes these domains. Among other scales, a self-report instrument has been constructed to evaluate "subjective well-being under neuroleptics" (SWN). This scale was used in numerous open and controlled trials, indicating: a) patients, if no longer acutely psychotic or suffering from severe cognitive deficits, are able to reliably assess their subjective well-being, b) high SWN is correlated with high compliance. c) atypical antipsychotics increase SWN, and d) individual improvements of SWN and of PANSS are not strongly related. Moreover. several Studies found that early improvement of subjective well-being is a major predictor for the chance of remission. All these data indicate that a better consideration of the patient's perspective is possible and necessary.
CR Balestrieri M, 2006, PHARMACOPSYCHIATRY, V39, P81, DOI 10.1055/s-2006-941480
   de Haan L, 2002, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V162, P24, DOI 10.1007/s00213-002-1054-x
   de Haan L, 2000, AM J PSYCHIAT, V157, P1019, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.157.6.1019
   HEINRICHS DW, 1984, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V10, P388
   HOGAN TP, 1983, PSYCHOL MED, V13, P177
   Karow A, 2002, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V162, P3, DOI 10.1007/s00213-002-1052-z
   Karow A, 2007, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V68, P75
   Lambert M, 2007, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V115, P106, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2006.00862.x
   Lambert M, 2006, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V67, P1690
   MELTZER HY, 1990, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V41, P892
   Mizrahi R, 2007, AM J PSYCHIAT, V164, P630, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.164.4.630
   Naber D, 2005, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V111, P81, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2004.00478.x
   Naber D, 1995, INT CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V10, P133, DOI 10.1097/00004850-199509000-00017
   Naber D, 2005, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V111, P106, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2004.00486.x
   Naber D, 2001, SCHIZOPHR RES, V50, P79, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(00)00166-3
   Putzhammer A, 2005, PHARMACOPSYCHIATRY, V38, P132, DOI 10.1055/s-2005-864125
   VANPUTTEN T, 1981, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V38, P187
   Voruganti L, 2000, SCHIZOPHR RES, V43, P135, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(99)00154-1
   Voruganti L, 2004, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V171, P121, DOI 10.1007/s00213-003-1648-y
   Voruganti L, 1998, PSYCHOL MED, V28, P165, DOI 10.1017/S0033291797005874
   Wehmeier PM, 2007, PROG NEURO-PSYCHOPH, V31, P703, DOI 10.1016/j.pnpbp.2007.01.004
   Wehmeier PM, 2007, SCHIZOPHR RES, V91, P178, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2006.12.017
   WINDGASSEN K, 1992, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V86, P405, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1992.tb03288.x
NR 23
TC 9
BP 174
EP 176
PY 2008
PD JUL-SEP
VL 17
IS 3
GA 349QW
UT WOS:000259297400002
ER

PT J
AU Fukuda, K
AF Fukuda, Kosei
TI A Happiness Study Using Age-Period-Cohort Framework
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 Chuo Univ, Fac Commerce, Hachioji, Tokyo 1920393, Japan.
RP Fukuda, K, Chuo Univ, Fac Commerce, 742-1 Higashinakano, Hachioji, Tokyo 1920393, Japan.
EM kfukuda@tamacc.chuo-u.ac.jp
DE Age-period-cohort decomposition; General Social Survey; Happiness;
   Identification problem
AB Age effects and birth cohort effects have not been differentiated in happiness studies. In this paper, age-period-cohort decomposition is applied to happiness data in the US. Since the relationship is linear, such as age = period - cohort, it is not possible to identify the three effects. This paper considers four identification models: the polynomial age-effect model, the proxy-variable model, the orthogonal period-effect model, and the principal component model. Happiness data are obtained from the General Social Survey for 1972-2008. Except for the polynomial age-effect model, three alternative models provide similar results. In particular, there is little difference between the decomposition results obtained by the orthogonal period-effect model and by the principal component model. The age effect shows downward movements for 18-55 and for 80-89, an upward movement for 56-69, and an almost flat movement for 70-79. The period effect shows cyclical movements slightly similar to unemployment rates fluctuations. The cohort effect shows a downward movement for the birth cohorts of 1894-1936, a dip for 1945-1958 (baby boomers), an upward movement for 1959-1969, and an almost flat movement for 1970-1987.
CR Attanasio OP, 1998, J HUM RESOUR, V33, P575, DOI 10.2307/146334
   Benson J, 2011, INT J HUM RESOUR MAN, V22, P1843, DOI 10.1080/09585192.2011.573966
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   Deaton A, 1994, STUDIES EC AGING, P331, DOI DOI 10.3386/W4330
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Di Tella R, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P335, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.1.335
   Di Tella R, 2008, J DEV ECON, V86, P22, DOI 10.1016/j.jdeveco.2007.06.008
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   Easterlin Richard A., 1980, BIRTH FORTUNE IMPACT
   Ferrer-i-Carbonel A., 2004, ECON J, V114, P641, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1468-0297.2004.00235.X
   Fukuda K., 2010, HOUSEHOLD BEHAV US J
   Fukuda K, 2011, J STAT COMPUT SIM, V81, P1871, DOI 10.1080/00949655.2010.507763
   Giuliano P., 2009, 15321 NBER
   GOVE WR, 1989, AM J SOCIOL, V94, P1117, DOI 10.1086/229113
   Hayo B, 2003, J ECON PSYCHOL, V24, P329, DOI 10.1016/S0167-4870(02)00173-3
   HECKMAN JJ, 1985, COHORT ANAL SOCIAL R, V27, P137
   Jianakoplos NA, 2006, SOUTH ECON J, V72, P981
   Kalwij A. S., 2007, J APPL ECONOMET, V22, P1063
   Luttmer EFP, 2005, Q J ECON, V120, P963, DOI 10.1093/qje/120.3.963
   Myers H, 2008, J CONSUM MARK, V25, P294, DOI 10.1108/07363760810890525
   Oswald AJ, 2008, J PUBLIC ECON, V92, P1061
   Powdthavee N, 2005, ECONOMICA, V72, P531, DOI 10.1111/j.0013-0427.2005.00429.x
   Rao CR, 1971, GEN INVERSE MATRICES
   RYDER NB, 1965, AM SOCIOL REV, V30, P843, DOI 10.2307/2090964
   Stutzer A, 2004, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V54, P89, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2003.04.003
   Yang Y, 2008, AM SOCIOL REV, V73, P204
NR 27
TC 0
BP 135
EP 153
PY 2013
PD MAR
VL 14
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s10902-011-9320-4
GA 104UI
UT WOS:000316020700009
ER

PT J
AU Rocke, C
   Lachman, ME
AF Roecke, Christina
   Lachman, Margie E.
TI Optimism, pessimism and continuity: Individual differences in subjective
   temporal assessments of life satisfaction across adulthood
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Roecke, Christina] Univ Zurich, Inst Psychol, Zurich, Switzerland.
   [Lachman, Margie E.] Brandeis Univ, Waltham, MA USA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 804
EP 804
PY 2008
PD JUN-AUG
VL 43
IS 3-4
GA 349EO
UT WOS:000259264309505
ER

PT J
AU Ferring, D
   Boll, T
AF Ferring, D.
   Boll, T.
TI Subjective Well-Being in Old Age: Current Research Trends and desiderate
SO ZEITSCHRIFT FUR GERONTOLOGIE UND GERIATRIE
J9 Z GERONTOL GERIATR
LA German
DT Meeting Abstract
NR 0
TC 0
BP 133
EP 133
PY 2010
PD SEP
VL 43
GA 646EN
UT WOS:000281519900448
ER

PT J
AU FuglMeyer, AR
   Lodnert, G
   Branholm, IB
   FuglMeyer, KS
AF FuglMeyer, AR
   Lodnert, G
   Branholm, IB
   FuglMeyer, KS
TI On life satisfaction in male erectile dysfunction
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF IMPOTENCE RESEARCH
J9 INT J IMPOT RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 UMEA UNIV,DEPT REHABIL MED,UMEA,SWEDEN.
   UNIV UPPSALA,DEPT REHABIL MED,UPPSALA,SWEDEN.
   UNIV UPPSALA,DEPT CLIN SEXOL,UPPSALA,SWEDEN.
RP FuglMeyer, AR, UMEA UNIV,DEPT CLIN SEXOL,UMEA,SWEDEN.
DE impotence; sexual disorder; Prostaglandin E-1; life satisfaction
AB A consecutive series of 413 impotent men and 109 References rated their satisfaction with life as a whole and with seven different domains of life along a six graded scale ranging from very satisfied to very dissatisfied. In a subsample of impotent men treated with PGE(1) these self-ratings were repeated applying the concept that dissatisfaction reflects an aspirations/achievement gap and successful treatment leads not only to increased sexual well-being but also to increased satisfaction with life as a whole. Regardless of the etiology of impotence pre-treatment level of sexual satisfaction was very low. In assumedly psychogenically impotent men levels of satisfaction with life as a whole, partnership and family life were also low. Using factor analytic technique satisfaction with sexual life was found to be a powerful predictor for satisfaction with life as a whole. In successfully PGE(1)-treated men pre-treatment decreased levels of satisfaction were significantly increased and generally normalization occurred.
CR ALTHOF SE, 1991, J SEX MARITAL THER, V2, P101
   Brannholm I.B., 1996, NEUROL REHABIL, V2, P63
   FALLON B, 1995, UROL CLIN N AM, V22, P833
   Fugl-Meyer A., 1991, CLIN REHABIL, V5, P25, DOI 10.1177/026921559100500105
   FUGLMEYER AR, 1996, SCAND J REHABIL MED, V23, P83
   GLICK HA, 1995, 1 EUR SOC IMP RES M
   LUE TF, 1992, WORLD BOOK IMPOTENCE
   SPECKENS AEM, 1993, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V37, P135, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(93)90080-Y
   SPECKENS AEM, 1995, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V24, P157, DOI 10.1007/BF01541579
   TURNER LA, 1992, UROLOGY, V39, P139, DOI 10.1016/0090-4295(92)90270-7
   VANDRIEL MF, 1991, INT J IMPOT RES, V3, P95
   Wagner G., 1993, NEW INJECTION TREATM
   WEISKE WH, 1990, INT J IMPOTENCE R S2, V2, P234
   WHO, 1980, INT CLASS IMP DIS HA
   1996, INT J IMPOT RES, V8
NR 15
TC 161
BP 141
EP 148
PY 1997
PD SEP
VL 9
IS 3
DI 10.1038/sj.ijir.3900269
GA XV621
UT WOS:A1997XV62100006
ER

PT J
AU Katz, MR
   Irish, JC
   Devins, GM
   Psych, C
   Rodin, GM
   Gullane, PJ
AF Katz, MR
   Irish, JC
   Devins, GM
   Psych, C
   Rodin, GM
   Gullane, PJ
TI Psychosocial adjustment in head and neck cancer: The impact of
   disfigurement, gender and social support
SO HEAD AND NECK-JOURNAL FOR THE SCIENCES AND SPECIALTIES OF THE HEAD AND NECK
J9 HEAD NECK-J SCI SPEC
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Hlth Network, Toronto Gen Hosp, Princess Margaret Hosp, Dept Psychiat,Psychosocial Oncol Program 5 634, Toronto, ON M5G 2M9, Canada.
   Univ Toronto, Toronto Gen Hosp, Princess Margaret Hosp, Univ Hlth Network,Dept Otolaryngol, Toronto, ON M5G 1L7, Canada.
RP Katz, MR, Univ Hlth Network, Toronto Gen Hosp, Princess Margaret Hosp, Dept Psychiat,Psychosocial Oncol Program 5 634, 610 Univ Ave, Toronto, ON M5G 2M9, Canada.
DE head and neck cancer; quality of life; adjustment; disfigurement; social
   support
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; STAGE RENAL-DISEASE; ILLNESS INTRUSIVENESS; FUNCTIONAL
   STATUS; DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS; BREAST-CANCER; REHABILITATION; SURGERY;
   ADAPTATION; STABILITY
AB Background. The purpose of this study was to examine the psychosocial impact of disfigurement, gender, and social support after surgical treatment of head and neck cancer.
   Method. Eighty-two ambulatory head and neck cancer patients, 6 months or more after treatment and free of active disease were assessed. Ratings of disfigurement were obtained using a valid and reliable 9-point scale developed for the study. Standardized measures of social support, depressive symptoms, well-being, and life happiness were used.
   Results. The sample as a whole displayed high levels of life happiness, low levels of depression, and positive feelings of wellbeing. Women demonstrated higher levels of depression and lower life happiness; subjects with greater disfigurement were more depressed. Social support seemed to buffer the impact of greater levels of disfigurement on well-being for women but not for men.
   Conclusion. These results suggest that women with head and neck cancer who experience low social support and face disfiguring treatment are at greatest risk for psychosocial dysfunction. (C) 2003 Wiley Periodicals, Inc.
CR ATKINSON T, 1978, P AM STAT ASS, P13
   Baile WF, 1992, PSYCHOONCOLOGY, V1, P15, DOI 10.1002/pon.2960010104
   BAKER CA, 1992, CANCER NURS, V15, P395
   Beeber LS, 1998, J PSYCHOSOC ONCOL, V16, P1, DOI 10.1300/J077V16N01_01
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Cohen J., 1983, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   Cohen J, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA, P531
   COHEN S, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P310, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.98.2.310
   D'Antonio LL, 1998, LARYNGOSCOPE, V108, P806, DOI 10.1097/00005537-199806000-00006
   DAVIES ADM, 1986, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V149, P491, DOI 10.1192/bjp.149.4.491
   DEBOER MF, 1995, HEAD NECK-J SCI SPEC, V17, P503, DOI 10.1002/hed.2880170608
   de Graeff A, 2000, HEAD NECK-J SCI SPEC, V22, P398, DOI 10.1002/1097-0347(200007)22:4<398::AID-HED14>3.0.CO;2-V
   De Leeuw JRJ, 2000, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V9, P20, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1611(200001/02)9:1<20::AID-PON425>3.0.CO;2-Y
   Devins G. M., 1996, PSYCHOL HEALTH MED, V1, P179, DOI 10.1080/13548509608400017
   Devins G. M., 1988, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V2, P139, DOI 10.1080/08870448808400349
   DEVINS GM, 1994, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V39, P608
   DEVINS GM, 1993, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V38, P11, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.38.1.11
   Devins GM, 1985, TEST CRITIQUES, VII
   Devins GM, 1997, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V16, P529
   DEVINS GM, 1990, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V9, P117, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.9.2.117
   Dibble S L, 1998, Oncol Nurs Forum, V25, P577
   DROPKIN MJ, 1983, SOC OTORHINOLARYNGOL, V2, P7
   ESPIE CA, 1989, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V33, P441
   EVANS MG, 1985, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V36, P305, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(85)90002-0
   Fife Betsy L., 1994, Journal of Psychosocial Oncology, V12, P1, DOI 10.1300/J077V12N01_01
   GAMBA A, 1992, HEAD NECK-J SCI SPEC, V14, P218, DOI 10.1002/hed.2880140309
   Greimel ER, 1998, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V7, P197, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1611(199805/06)7:3<197::AID-PON303>3.0.CO;2-Q
   HASSAN SJ, 1993, HEAD NECK-J SCI SPEC, V15, P485, DOI 10.1002/hed.2880150603
   Helgeson VS, 1996, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V15, P135, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.15.2.135
   HURNY C, 1987, Journal of Psychosocial Oncology, V5, P19, DOI 10.1300/J077v05n01_02
   JACKSON LA, 1992, PHYSICAL APPEARANCE
   KAPLAN H, 1999, SYNOPSIS PSYCHIAT, P171
   Katz MR, 2000, HEAD NECK-J SCI SPEC, V22, P132, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0347(200003)22:2<132::AID-HED4>3.0.CO;2-K
   KOSTER META, 1990, SOC SCI MED, V30, P569, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(90)90155-L
   Kreitler S, 1993, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V2, P43, DOI 10.1002/pon.2960020107
   Krishnasamy M, 1996, J ADV NURS, V23, P757, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.1996.tb00048.x
   KROUSE JH, 1989, LARYNGOSCOPE, V99, P789
   LANGIUS A, 1994, HEAD NECK-J SCI SPEC, V16, P559, DOI 10.1002/hed.2880160611
   LITTLEFIELD CH, 1990, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V9, P737, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.9.6.737
   Long SA, 1996, LARYNGOSCOPE, V106, P1084, DOI 10.1097/00005537-199609000-00008
   Manne SL, 1997, J BEHAV MED, V20, P101, DOI 10.1023/A:1025574626454
   MCCLELLAND GH, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V114, P376, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.114.2.376
   Mcdowell I, 1987, MEASURING HLTH GUIDE
   MOADEL AB, 1998, PSYCHOONCOLOGY, P314
   MOCK V, 1993, NURS RES, V42, P153
   MORRIS J, 1990, QUALITY LIFE HEAD NE
   MORTON RP, 1984, CLIN OTOLARYNGOL, V9, P181, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2273.1984.tb01493.x
   Morton RP, 1995, CLIN OTOLARYNGOL, V20, P499, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2273.1995.tb01588.x
   O'Brien E., 1988, MSEI MULTIDIMENSIONA
   OLSON ML, 1978, HEAD NECK SURG, V1, P52, DOI 10.1002/hed.2890010108
   Pasacreta JV, 1997, NURS RES, V46, P214, DOI 10.1097/00006199-199707000-00006
   RADLOFF LS, 1977, APPL PSYCH MEAS, V3, P385
   RAPAPORT Y, 1993, ANN ONCOL, V4, P69
   RATCLIFFE MA, 1995, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V4, P39, DOI 10.1002/pon.2960040105
   Rustoen T, 1999, J ADV NURS, V29, P490
   SHEDLER J, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P1117, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.48.11.1117
   SHERBOURNE CD, 1991, SOC SCI MED, V32, P705, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(91)90150-B
   *SPSS INC, 1984, SPSS YNT REF GUID 6
   Turk DC, 1999, PAIN, V82, P139, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(99)00041-X
   TURNER J, 1983, PSYCHOSOCIAL STRESS, P105
NR 60
TC 72
BP 103
EP 112
PY 2003
PD FEB
VL 25
IS 2
DI 10.1002/hed.10174
GA 635GT
UT WOS:000180391700003
ER

PT J
AU Engel, SG
   Wonderlich, SA
   Crosby, RD
   Mitchell, JE
   Crow, S
   Peterson, CB
   Le Grange, D
   Simonich, HK
   Cao, L
   Lavender, JM
   Gordon, KH
AF Engel, Scott G.
   Wonderlich, Stephen A.
   Crosby, Ross D.
   Mitchell, James E.
   Crow, Scott
   Peterson, Carol B.
   Le Grange, Daniel
   Simonich, Heather K.
   Cao, Li
   Lavender, Jason M.
   Gordon, Kathryn H.
TI The Role of Affect in the Maintenance of Anorexia Nervosa: Evidence From
   a Naturalistic Assessment of Momentary Behaviors and Emotion
SO JOURNAL OF ABNORMAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J ABNORM PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Engel, Scott G.; Wonderlich, Stephen A.; Crosby, Ross D.; Mitchell, James E.; Simonich, Heather K.; Cao, Li; Lavender, Jason M.] Neuropsychiat Res Inst, Fargo, ND 58107 USA.
   [Engel, Scott G.; Wonderlich, Stephen A.; Crosby, Ross D.; Mitchell, James E.] Univ N Dakota, Sch Med & Hlth Sci, Grand Forks, ND 58201 USA.
   [Crow, Scott; Peterson, Carol B.] Univ Minnesota, Minneapolis, MN 55455 USA.
   [Le Grange, Daniel] Univ Chicago, Chicago, IL 60637 USA.
   [Gordon, Kathryn H.] N Dakota State Univ, Dept Psychol, Fargo, ND USA.
RP Engel, SG, Neuropsychiat Res Inst, 120 S 8th St, Fargo, ND 58107 USA.
EM sengel@nrifargo.com
DE anorexia nervosa; ecological momentary assessment; negative affect;
   positive affect; restriction
ID EATING-DISORDERS; BULIMIA-NERVOSA; NEGATIVE AFFECT; THERAPY; MODEL;
   PSYCHOPATHOLOGY; PARTICIPANTS; PREVALENCE; PATHOLOGY; EVENTS
AB The current study examines the relationship of affect and eating disorder behavior in anorexia nervosa (AN) using ecological momentary assessment. Participants were 118 adult females recruited at three sites from eating disorder treatment centers and community advertisements. All participants met full Diagnostic and statistical manual of mental disorders (4th ed.) criteria or subthreshold criteria for AN. Participants were provided handheld computers and asked to report positive affect, negative affect, loss of control (LOC) eating, purging, exercise, drinking fluids to curb appetite, and weighing one's self multiple times per day as well as dietary restriction once daily over a 2-week interval. Mixed-effects models were used to examine the extent to which affective states predict dietary restriction. In addition, we used two analytic approaches to compare affect before and after other eating disorder behaviors. We found that higher daily ratings of negative affect were associated with a greater likelihood of dietary restriction on subsequent days. When examining the single rating immediately before and after behaviors, we found that negative affect increased significantly after LOC eating, purging, the combination of LOC and eating/purging, and weighing of one's self. Using this same analytic approach, we also found negative affect to decrease significantly after the consumption of fluids to curb appetite and exercise. When examining the covariation of AN behaviors and negative affect assessed multiple times in the hours and minutes before the behaviors, we found negative affect significantly increased before LOC eating, purging, the combination of LOC eating/and purging, and weighing behavior. Negative affect also significantly decreased after the occurrence of these behaviors. These findings are consistent with the idea that that negative affect is potentially a critical maintenance mechanism of some AN symptoms, but that the analytic approach used to examine affect and behavior may have significant implications on the interpretation of findings.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Berg KC, 2013, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V122, P111, DOI 10.1037/a0029703
   Boseck JJ, 2007, INT J EAT DISORDER, V40, P271, DOI 10.1002/eat.20359
   Brockmeyer T, 2012, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V53, P496, DOI 10.1016/j.comppsych.2011.09.003
   COOPER Z, 1987, INT J EAT DISORDER, V6, P1, DOI 10.1002/1098-108X(198701)6:1<1::AID-EAT2260060102>3.0.CO;2-9
   Corstorphine E, 2006, EUR EAT DISORD REV, V14, P448, DOI 10.1002/erv.747
   Crosby R. D., 2004, 10 ANN M EAT DIS RES
   Engel SG, 2005, INT J EAT DISORDER, V38, P335, DOI 10.1002/eat.20184
   Engel SG, 2009, BEHAV RES THER, V47, P897, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2009.06.018
   Fairburn Christopher G., 1993, P317
   Fairburn C, 2008, COGNITIVE BEHAV THER
   First M. B., 1995, STRUCTURED CLIN INTE
   Grucza RA, 2007, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V48, P124, DOI 10.1016/j.comppsych.2006.08.002
   Haedt-Matt AA, 2011, PSYCHOL BULL, V137, P660, DOI 10.1037/a0023660
   Hambrook D, 2011, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V50, P310, DOI 10.1348/014466510X519215
   Harrison A, 2010, PSYCHOL MED, V40, P1887, DOI 10.1017/S0033291710000036
   Hatch A, 2010, J PSYCHIATR NEUROSCI, V35, P267, DOI 10.1503/jpn.090073
   Haynos AF, 2011, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V18, P183, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2850.2011.01250.x
   HEATHERTON TF, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V110, P86, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.110.1.86
   Hudson JI, 2007, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V61, P348, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2006.03.040
   Joos AAB, 2009, INT J EAT DISORDER, V42, P318, DOI 10.1002/eat.20621
   Kaye WH, 2009, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V10, P573, DOI 10.1038/nrn2682
   Kline P., 1999, HDB PSYCHOL TESTING
   Le Grange D, 2013, EUR EAT DISORD REV, V21, P1, DOI 10.1002/erv.2192
   Moreno-Dominguez S, 2012, EUR EAT DISORD REV, V20, P461, DOI 10.1002/erv.2187
   Muehlenkamp JJ, 2009, BEHAV RES THER, V47, P83, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2008.10.011
   Safer DL, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P632, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.4.632
   Smyth JM, 2007, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V75, P629, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.75.4.629
   Stein KF, 2003, INT J EAT DISORDER, V34, P349, DOI 10.1002/eat.10194
   Stice E, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P825, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.5.825
   Stone Arthur S., 1994, Annals of Behavioral Medicine, V16, P199
   Svaldi J, 2012, PSYCHIAT RES, V197, P103, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2011.11.009
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WHEELER L, 1991, J PERS, V59, P339, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1991.tb00252.x
   Wildes JE, 2011, INT J EAT DISORDER, V44, P421, DOI 10.1002/eat.20826
   Wildes JE, 2010, INT J EAT DISORDER, V43, P398, DOI 10.1002/eat.20730
   Wonderlich S. A., 2010, 16 ANN M EAT DIS RES
   Wonderlich SA, 2008, INT J EAT DISORDER, V41, P748, DOI 10.1002/eat.20551
   Wonderlich SA, 1997, PSYCHOPHARMACOL BULL, V33, P381
   ZEGER SL, 1992, STAT MED, V11, P1825, DOI 10.1002/sim.4780111406
NR 40
TC 1
BP 709
EP 719
PY 2013
PD AUG
VL 122
IS 3
DI 10.1037/a0034010
GA 210CO
UT WOS:000323807100010
ER

PT J
AU Wilson, RS
   Hoganson, GM
   Rajan, KB
   Barnes, LL
   de Leon, CFM
   Evans, DA
AF Wilson, R. S.
   Hoganson, G. M.
   Rajan, K. B.
   Barnes, L. L.
   de Leon, C. F. Mendes
   Evans, D. A.
TI Temporal course of depressive symptoms during the development of
   Alzheimer disease
SO NEUROLOGY
J9 NEUROLOGY
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Wilson, R. S.; Hoganson, G. M.; Barnes, L. L.] Rush Univ, Rush Alzheimers Dis Ctr, Med Ctr, Chicago, IL 60612 USA.
   [Rajan, K. B.; de Leon, C. F. Mendes; Evans, D. A.] Rush Univ, Rush Inst Healthy Aging, Med Ctr, Chicago, IL 60612 USA.
   [Wilson, R. S.; Barnes, L. L.; Evans, D. A.] Rush Univ, Dept Neurol Sci, Med Ctr, Chicago, IL 60612 USA.
   [Wilson, R. S.; Barnes, L. L.] Rush Univ, Dept Behav Sci, Med Ctr, Chicago, IL 60612 USA.
   [Rajan, K. B.; de Leon, C. F. Mendes; Evans, D. A.] Rush Univ, Dept Internal Med, Med Ctr, Chicago, IL 60612 USA.
RP Wilson, RS, Rush Univ, Rush Alzheimers Dis Ctr, Med Ctr, 600 S Paulina St,Suite 1038, Chicago, IL 60612 USA.
EM rwilson@rush.edu
ID MILD COGNITIVE IMPAIRMENT; OLDER PERSONS; NEUROPSYCHIATRIC SYMPTOMS;
   CARDIOVASCULAR HEALTH; PROSPECTIVE COHORT; CHRONIC DISTRESS;
   RATING-SCALE; DEMENTIA; POPULATION; RISK
AB Objective: To characterize change in depressive symptoms before and after the onset of dementia in Alzheimer disease (AD).
   Method: We used data from the Chicago Health and Aging Project, a longitudinal cohort study of risk factors for AD in a geographically defined population of old people. Two subsets were analyzed. In 357 individuals who developed incident AD during the study, self-report of depressive symptoms (Center for Epidemiologic Studies Depression Scale) was obtained at 3-year intervals for a mean of 8 to 9 years. In 340 individuals who agreed to annual data collection, informant report of depressive symptoms (Hamilton Depression Rating Scale) was obtained for a mean of 3 years after a diagnosis of AD (n = 107), mild cognitive impairment (n = 81), or no cognitive impairment (n = 152).
   Results: The incident AD group reported a barely perceptible increase in depressive symptoms during 6 to 7 years of observation before the diagnosis (0.04 symptoms per year) and no change during 2 to 3 years of observation after the diagnosis except for a slight decrease in positive affect. In those with annual follow-up, neither AD nor its precursor, mild cognitive impairment, was associated with change in informant report of depressive symptoms during a mean of 3 years of observation.
   Conclusion: Depressive symptoms show little change during the development and progression of AD to a moderate level of dementia severity. Neurology (R) 2010; 75: 21-26
CR Alexopoulos GS, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P562
   Amieva H, 2008, ANN NEUROL, V64, P492, DOI 10.1002/ana.21509
   Barefoot JC, 2001, PSYCHOL AGING, V16, P342, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.16.2.342
   Barnes DE, 2006, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V63, P273, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.63.3.273
   Bennett DA, 2002, NEUROLOGY, V59, P198
   Bennett DA, 2005, NEUROLOGY, V64, P834
   Berger AK, 1999, NEUROLOGY, V53, P1998
   Boyle PA, 2006, NEUROLOGY, V67, P441, DOI 10.1212/01.wnl.0000228244.10416.20
   Butters Meryl A, 2008, Dialogues Clin Neurosci, V10, P345
   Butters MA, 2008, ALZ DIS ASSOC DIS, V22, P261, DOI 10.1097/WAD.0b013e31816c92bf
   Davey A, 2004, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V59, pP270
   Devanand DP, 1996, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V53, P175
   Gatz JL, 2005, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V60, P744
   Geda YE, 2006, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V63, P435, DOI 10.1001/archneur.63.3.435
   Geda YE, 2008, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V65, P1193, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.65.10.1193
   GILLEY DW, 1995, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V7, P42
   HAMILTON M, 1960, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V23, P56, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.23.1.56
   Holtzer R, 2005, J AM GERIATR SOC, V53, P2083, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2005.00535.x
   Kohout F J, 1993, J Aging Health, V5, P179, DOI 10.1177/089826439300500202
   Li YS, 2001, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V16, P718, DOI 10.1002/gps.423
   Lyketsos CG, 2002, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V288, P1475, DOI 10.1001/jama.288.12.1475
   MAGARINOS AM, 1995, NEUROSCIENCE, V69, P83, DOI 10.1016/0306-4522(95)00256-I
   MCKHANN G, 1984, NEUROLOGY, V34, P939
   Modrego PJ, 2004, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V61, P1290, DOI 10.1001/archneur.61.8.1290
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Rapp MA, 2008, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V16, P168, DOI 10.1097/JGP.0b013e31816029ec
   Rapp MA, 2006, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V63, P161, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.63.2.161
   Shafer AB, 2006, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V62, P123, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20213
   Soetanto A, 2010, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V67, P448, DOI 10.1001/archgenpsychiatry.2010.48
   WILLIAMS JBW, 1988, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V45, P742
   Wilson RS, 2003, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V158, P827, DOI 10.1093/aje/kwg224
   Wilson RS, 2008, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V65, P439, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.65.4.439
   Wilson RS, 2002, NEUROLOGY, V59, P364
   Wilson RS, 2007, PSYCHOSOM MED, V69, P47, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000250264.25017.21
   Wilson RS, 2003, NEUROLOGY, V61, P1102
   Wilson RS, 2004, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V75, P126
   Wilson RS, 2009, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V66, P767, DOI 10.1001/archneurol.2009.80
   Wilson RS, 2007, NEUROLOGY, V68, P2085, DOI 10.1212/01.wnl.0000264930.97061.82
   Wilson RS, 2007, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V64, P234, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.64.2.234
   ZEGAR SL, 1988, BIOMETRICS, V44, P1049
NR 40
TC 13
BP 21
EP 26
PY 2010
PD JUL 6
VL 75
IS 1
GA 620HQ
UT WOS:000279490200006
ER

PT J
AU Taylor, R
AF Taylor, R
TI The illusion of happiness and the happiness of illusion + Soviet film of
   the 1930s: Grigorii Aleksandrov's The 'Circus'
SO SLAVONIC AND EAST EUROPEAN REVIEW
J9 SLAVON E EUR REV
LA English
DT Article
RP Taylor, R, UNIV COLL SWANSEA,SWANSEA,W GLAM,WALES.
CR ALEKSANDROV G, 1949, ISKUSSTVO KINO, V6, P12
   ALEKSANDROV G, 1975, GODY POISKA TRUDA
   ALEKSANDROV G, CIRCUS
   ALEKSANDROV G, TSIRK
   Aleksandrov Grigorii, 1976, EPOKHA KINO
   ALEKSANDROV GV, VESELYE REBYATA
   ALEKSANDROV GV, VOLGA VOLGA
   BERNSHTEIN A, 1989, SOVETSKAYA KULT 0418, P7
   BULGAKOVA O, 1995, BERLIN MOSKAU MOSKVA, P361
   CHIAURELI M, PADENIE BERLINA
   DOBROTVORSKAYA K, 1992, ISKUSSTVO KINO, V11, P32
   DOVZHENKO A, AEROGRAD
   DUNAEVSKII IO, ALEKSANDROV TSIRK
   DUNAEVSKII IO, ALEKSANDROV VOLGA-VO
   EFANOV VP, NEZABYVAEMAYA VSTREC
   Eisenstein S., 1991, SELECTED WORKS
   EISENSTEIN SM, ALEKSANDR NEVSKII
   FROLOV I, 1976, G ALEKSANDROV
   GEIZER M, 1990, SOVETSKII EKRAN, V4, P22
   ILF I, ZOLOTOI TELENOK
   ILF I, DVENADTSAT STULEV
   ILF I, ODNOETAZHNAYA AMERIK
   KALATOZOV M, VALERII CHKALOV
   KATAEV V, BELEET PARUS ODINOKI
   KAUN A, 1943, SOVIET POETS POETRY
   Khrushchev N. S., 1976, SECRET SPEECH
   KUSHNIROV M, 1993, ISKUSSTVO KINO, V8, P15
   LEBEDEVKUMACH V, PESNYA O RODINE
   LUNACHARSKII AV, 1961, SOBRANIE SOCHINENII, V8, P615
   MARYAMOV GB, 1992, KREMLEVSKII TSENZOR
   NIKOLAEVICH S, 1992, OGONEK, V4, P22
   OLKHOVYII BS, 1929, PUTI KINO VSESOYUZNO
   PETROV E, DVENADTSAT STULEV
   PETROV E, ZOLOTOI TELENOK
   PETROV E, ODNOETAZHNAYA AMERIK
   PIMENOV I, NOVAYA MOSKVA
   RATCHFORT M, 1993, SOVIET FILM SATIRE L, P83
   ROMANOV A, 1987, L ORLOVA ISKUSSTVE Z
   ROOM A, ODNAZHDY LETOM
   SHUMYATSKII BZ, 1933, SOVETSKOE KINO, V12, P1
   SHUMYATSKII BZ, 1935, KINEMATOGRAFIYA MILL
   Stites R., 1992, RUSSIAN POPULAR CULT
   TAYLOR R, 1994, FILM FACTORY RUSSIAN
   TAYLOR R, 1986, HIST J FILM RADIO TV, V6, P131
   TULIN B, 1988, SOVETSKAYA KULT 0723, P10
   VOLKOGONOV D, 1988, OKTYABR, V11, P87
   YUTKEVICH SI, 1987, KINO ENTSIKLOPEDICHE
   ZELDOVICH G, 1939, L ORLOVA
   1977, SOVIET WRITERS C 193
NR 49
TC 5
BP 601
EP 620
PY 1996
PD OCT
VL 74
IS 4
GA VW365
UT WOS:A1996VW36500001
ER

PT J
AU MASTEKAASA, A
AF MASTEKAASA, A
TI MARITAL DISSOLUTION AND SUBJECTIVE DISTRESS - PANEL EVIDENCE
SO EUROPEAN SOCIOLOGICAL REVIEW
J9 EUR SOCIOL REV
LA English
DT Article
RP MASTEKAASA, A, UNIV OSLO,DEPT SOCIOL,POB 1096 BLINDERN,N-0317 OSLO,NORWAY.
ID LIFE EVENTS; DIVORCE; DISRUPTION; DETERMINANTS; PERSONALITY; MARRIAGE;
   IMPACT; WOMEN
AB High levels of subjective distress are commonly found among separated and divorced people. The present study uses three-wave panel data to examine possible causal explanations. In the years immediately preceding the marital dissolution, people experience higher levels of distress, and controlling for this clearly reduces the estimated effect of divorce or separation. However, controlling for distress measured 4-8 years earlier does not have a similar impact. This provides evidence against the hypothesis that the relationship between marital dissolution and subjective well-being is due to permanent personality differences between those who divorce and those who remain stably married. The effects of marital dissolution seem to be quite stable; they are equally strong after 4-8 years as after 0-4 years.
CR AABERGE R, 1989, 42 CENTR BUR STAT DI
   Agresti A., 1984, ANAL ORDINAL CATEGOR
   AVISON WR, 1988, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V29, P253, DOI 10.2307/2137036
   BENTLER PM, 1978, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V46, P1053, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.46.5.1053
   BLOOM BL, 1978, PSYCHOL BULL, V85, P867, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.85.4.867
   BOOTH A, 1991, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V32, P396, DOI 10.2307/2137106
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DOHERTY WJ, 1989, J FAM ISSUES, V10, P72, DOI 10.1177/019251389010001004
   GOVE WR, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P122, DOI 10.2307/2136639
   GOVE WR, 1989, J FAM ISSUES, V10, P122, DOI 10.1177/019251389010001007
   GREENSTEIN TN, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P657, DOI 10.2307/352932
   HAGESTAD GO, 1982, PERSONAL RELATIONSHI, V6
   Hannan M. T., 1977, SOCIOL METHODOL, P52
   KELLY EL, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P27, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.1.27
   KITSON G, 1992, PORTRAIT DIVORCE
   KITSON GC, 1989, J FAM ISSUES, V10, P5, DOI 10.1177/019251389010001001
   LIVIBACCI M, 1984, POPULATION BIOL, P99
   Maddala G., 1983, LTD DEPENDENT QUALIT
   MARTIN TC, 1989, DEMOGRAPHY, V26, P37, DOI 10.2307/2061492
   MASTEKAASA A, 1993, SOSIOLOGISK TIDSSKRI, V1, P193
   MASTEKAASA A, 1994, SOC FORCES, V73, P665, DOI 10.2307/2579825
   MASTEKAASA A, 1992, J MARRIAGE FAM, V54, P901, DOI 10.2307/353171
   MCCRANIE EW, 1986, J NERV MENT DIS, V174, P161, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198603000-00006
   MCLANAHAN S, 1987, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V13, P237, DOI 10.1146/annurev.so.13.080187.001321
   MCLANAHAN SS, 1984, SOC SCI RES, V13, P111, DOI 10.1016/0049-089X(84)90017-6
   MENAGHAN EG, 1986, J MARRIAGE FAM, V48, P319, DOI 10.2307/352399
   ROSS CE, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P1059, DOI 10.2307/353319
   RUSHING WA, 1979, SOC FORCES, V58, P540, DOI 10.2307/2577605
   SKOLNICK A, 1981, PRESENT PAST MIDDLE
   SOUTH SJ, 1986, AM SOCIOL REV, V51, P583, DOI 10.2307/2095590
   STACK S, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P119, DOI 10.2307/352844
   *US CENT BUR STAT, 1984, STAND NORW STAT, V5
   WHITE LK, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P904, DOI 10.2307/353309
NR 33
TC 13
BP 173
EP 185
PY 1995
PD SEP
VL 11
IS 2
GA TE480
UT WOS:A1995TE48000004
ER

PT J
AU GREEN, MB
AF GREEN, MB
TI HAPPINESS - TELFER,E
SO ETHICS
J9 ETHICS
LA English
DT Book Review
RP GREEN, MB, LOS ANGELES COUNSELING SERV,LOS ANGELES,CA, USA.
CR Telfer E., 1980, HAPPINESS
NR 1
TC 0
BP 395
EP 397
PY 1983
VL 93
IS 2
DI 10.1086/292448
GA QG476
UT WOS:A1983QG47600018
ER

PT J
AU Parks, CD
   Joireman, J
   Van Lange, PAM
AF Parks, Craig D.
   Joireman, Jeff
   Van Lange, Paul A. M.
TI Cooperation, Trust, and Antagonism: How Public Goods Are Promoted
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCE IN THE PUBLIC INTEREST
J9 PSYCHOL SCI PUBL INT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Parks, Craig D.] Washington State Univ, Dept Psychol, Pullman, WA 99164 USA.
   [Joireman, Jeff] Washington State Univ, Dept Mkt, Pullman, WA 99164 USA.
   [Van Lange, Paul A. M.] Vrije Univ Amsterdam, Dept Social & Org Psychol, Amsterdam, Netherlands.
RP Parks, CD, Washington State Univ, Dept Psychol, POB 644820, Pullman, WA 99164 USA.
EM parkscd@wsu.edu
DE cooperation; public goods; hostility; distrust; interdependence
ID SOCIAL VALUE ORIENTATION; PRISONERS-DILEMMA GAME; BETWEEN-GROUP
   COMMUNICATION; UNIQUELY HUMAN EMOTIONS; SEA-LEVEL RISE; RESOURCE
   DILEMMAS; GROUP-SIZE; STEP-LEVEL; N-PERSON; DECISION-MAKING
AB One of the most continually vexing problems in society is the variability with which citizens support endeavors that are designed to help a great number of people. In this article, we examine the twin roles of cooperative and antagonistic behavior in this variability. We find that each plays an important role, though their contributions are, understandably, at odds. It is this opposition that produces seeming unpredictability in citizen response to collective need. In fact, we suggest that careful consideration of the research allows one to often predict when efforts to provide a collectively beneficial good will succeed and when they will fail.
   To understand the dynamics of participation in response to collective need, it is necessary to distinguish between the primary types of need situations. A public good is an entity that relies in whole or in part on contributions to be provided. Examples of public goods are charities and public broadcasting. Public goods require that citizens experience a short-term loss (of their contribution) in order to realize a long-term gain (of the good). However, because everyone can use the good once it is provided, there is also an incentive to not contribute, let others give, and then take advantage of their efforts. This state of affairs introduces a conflict between doing what is best for oneself and what is best for the group. In a public goods situation, cooperation and antagonism impact how one resolves this conflict.
   The other major type of need situation is a common-pool resource problem. Here, a good is fully provided at the outset, and citizens may sample from it. The resource is usually, but not necessarily, partially replenished. Examples of replenished resources are drinking water and trees; examples of resources that are functionally not replenished are oil and minerals. Common-pool resources allow citizens to experience a short-term gain (by getting what they want in the early life of the resource) but also present the possibility of a long-term loss (if the resource dries up). As with public goods, there is thus a conflict between, on the one hand, acting in one's best interest and taking as much as one wants all the time and, on the other, acting for the good of the group, which requires taking a lesser amount so that the replenishment rate can keep up with the rate of use. As with public goods, both cooperation and antagonism affect this decision.
   With these situations in mind, we can now dig deeply into the dynamics of both cooperation and antagonism. Cooperation is one of the most heavily studied aspects of human behavior, yet despite this attention, there is much that is not understood about it, including its fundamental base. There are a number of different perspectives on the base. Interdependence theory argues that cooperation is driven by how one interprets the subjective value of the outcomes that will result from various combinations of behaviors. A person who sees a potential result of "50 to you, 50 to me" as "We both would do well" is more likely to cooperate than the person who sees it as "I would not outgain the other person." Self-control theory suggests that cooperation is a function of how well a person can resist the impulse to benefit now and delay gratification. Evolutionary theory takes many forms but revolves around the extent to which cooperation is adaptive. Finally, the appropriateness framework takes a cognitive approach and assumes that cooperation is determined by a combination of social-cognitive (interpretation of self and the situation) and decision-heuristic factors. We propose that it is possible to integrate across these approaches and understand cooperation as a behavior that is influenced by all of these factors as well as other dynamics, such as cultural mores and personality traits.
   Antagonism, as it relates to the collective welfare, is a phenomenon with a lesser history but one that is clearly influential. A number of facets of antagonism are relevant. Power, and its abuse, is a major factor, and a specific application to collective goods is the notion of a "gatekeeper," or a person who can completely determine whether a public good exists or a common-pool resource can be used. Gatekeepers tend to demand ample compensation from others in order for the good or resource to go forward. If this demand is resisted, as it often is, the end result is that the good is not provided or the resource not accessed. Another facet is the desire to see an out-group be harmed. Sometimes, this motivation is so strong that people will deny themselves a good outcome in order to see the harm occur. Why someone would want to see an out-group be harmed is debatable, but it may be attributable to a desire to be seen as a winner, or it may be a strategy designed to produce a net benefit for one's in-group. Emotions also play a role, with people tending to assume that out-group members have just basic emotions such as happiness and sadness and not secondary emotions such as guilt and shame. Because out-group members are emotionally simple, it is seen as acceptable to treat them badly. Complicating matters even further is that antagonism can sometimes be seen against in-group members who deviate, in either direction, from the group norm and against individuals who are behaving in a clearly selfless manner, like volunteers.
   A number of approaches have been proposed to the resolution of public goods problems. Structural solutions act to alter the basic dynamic of the dilemma by means of interventions such as rewards for cooperation, punishment for noncooperation, and selection of a single group member to chart a course of action for everyone. Third-party solutions involve the bringing in of an external agent to help determine how group members should behave. These agents may be more passive and merely suggest solutions, or they may be more active and dictate how decisions will be made, what decision will be made, or both. Finally, psychological solutions involve changing how people view the situation.
   We finish by discussing how policy makers can improve the chances of a publicly valuable good being supported. We particularly emphasize creation of a felt connection with future generations; clear demonstration of immediate and concrete consequences as a result of failure to provide the good; instillation of a sense of community; and isolation of the good from other, related issues. We also take up the general problem of distrust of those who establish policy and discuss some methods for helping minimize distrust.
CR Wit A, 1998, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V28, P249, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(199803/04)28:2<249::AID-EJSP868>3.0.CO;2-J
   Abele S, 2005, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P470, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2004.09.004
   Adams WM, 2003, SCIENCE, V302, P1915, DOI 10.1126/science.1087771
   Al-Najjar NI, 2000, J ECON THEORY, V92, P318, DOI 10.1006/jeth.2000.2605
   Anderson LR, 2009, ECON LETT, V105, P58, DOI 10.1016/j.econlet.2009.05.016
   Argo JJ, 2008, J CONSUM RES, V35, P559, DOI 10.1086/591102
   Au W., 2004, CONT PSYCHOL RES SOC, P71
   Au W, 2004, GROUP DYN-THEOR RES, V8, P40, DOI 10.1037/1089-2699.8.1.40
   Au WT, 2003, GROUP PROCESS INTERG, V6, P265, DOI 10.1177/13684302030063004
   Au WT, 1998, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V75, P274, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1998.2795
   Axelrod R., 1984, EVOLUTION COOPERATIO
   Balliet D, 2011, PSYCHOL BULL, V137, P594, DOI 10.1037/a0023489
   Balliet D, 2010, J CONFLICT RESOLUT, V54, P39, DOI 10.1177/0022002709352443
   Balliet D, 2009, GROUP PROCESS INTERG, V12, P533, DOI 10.1177/1368430209105040
   Bergman ME, 2007, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V12, P251, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.12.3.251
   Bicchieri C, 2002, RATION SOC, V14, P192, DOI 10.1177/1043463102014002003
   Biel A, 2007, J ECON PSYCHOL, V28, P93, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2006.03.003
   Biel A., 2003, SOCIAL JUSTICE RES, V16, P195, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1025984611796
   Bogaert S, 2008, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P453, DOI 10.1348/014466607X244970
   Boone C, 1999, J ECON PSYCHOL, V20, P343, DOI 10.1016/S0167-4870(99)00012-4
   Boone C, 2010, J CONFLICT RESOLUT, V54, P799, DOI 10.1177/0022002710372329
   BORNSTEIN G, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P597, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.4.597
   BORNSTEIN G, 1989, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P422, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(89)90031-0
   Bornstein G, 1997, J CONFLICT RESOLUT, V41, P384, DOI 10.1177/0022002797041003003
   Bornstein G, 2003, J CONFLICT RESOLUT, V47, P326, DOI 10.1177/0022002703252367
   Bornstein G, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V7, P129, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0702_129-145
   Bornstein G, 1996, J CONFLICT RESOLUT, V40, P486, DOI 10.1177/0022002796040003005
   BORNSTEIN G, 1994, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P52, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1994.1003
   Bowles S, 2008, SCIENCE, V320, P1605, DOI 10.1126/science.1152110
   Brehm JW, 1966, THEORY PSYCHOL REACT
   BREWER MB, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P543, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.50.3.543
   Brewer MB, 1999, J SOC ISSUES, V55, P429, DOI 10.1111/0022-4537.00126
   Brucks WM, 2007, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V33, P750, DOI 10.1177/0146167298569
   Brucks WM, 2008, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P810, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.478
   Buchan NR, 2009, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V106, P4138, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0809522106
   Buchan NR, 2011, PSYCHOL SCI, V22, P821, DOI 10.1177/0956797611409590
   Budescu DV, 1997, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V69, P179, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1997.2684
   BUDESCU DV, 1995, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V61, P225, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1995.1018
   Burns J. M., 1978, LEADERSHIP
   BURNSTEIN E, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P773, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.5.773
   Cadigan J, 2011, J URBAN ECON, V69, P72, DOI 10.1016/j.jue.2010.08.006
   Campbell WK, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V31, P1358, DOI 10.1177/0146167205274855
   CARNEVALE PJ, 1992, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V43, P531
   Castano E, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P804, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.90.5.804
   Chen XP, 1996, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V66, P192, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1996.0048
   CHEN XP, 1994, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V60, P367, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1994.1090
   Chen XP, 1996, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V65, P37, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1996.0003
   Chen XP, 2009, GROUP PROCESS INTERG, V12, P241, DOI 10.1177/1368430208098783
   Cheng A. S., 2005, HUMAN ECOLOGY REV, V12, P30
   Cheng G. H. L., 2007, APPL PSYCHOL, V57, P272
   Choi JK, 2007, SCIENCE, V318, P636, DOI 10.1126/science.1144237
   Cinyabuguma M, 2005, J PUBLIC ECON, V89, P1421, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2004.05.011
   COLLINS NL, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P644, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.4.644
   Corral-Verdugo V, 2006, ENVIRON BEHAV, V38, P406, DOI 10.1177/0013916505282272
   Cortes B. P., 2005, PERSONALITY SOCIAL P, V31, P253
   Cremer D., 2007, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, P540
   Cress U, 2007, GROUP DYN-THEOR RES, V11, P42, DOI 10.1037/1089-2699.11.1.42
   Crosby J., 2011, MINNEAPOLIS STAR JUL
   Culley MR, 2010, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V45, P231, DOI 10.1007/s10464-010-9299-8
   DAWES R., 1986, AM POLIT SCI REV, V8, P1171
   De Cremer D., 1998, CURRENT RES SOCIAL P, V3, P1
   De Cremer D., 2006, PERSONALITY SOCIAL P, V32, P1352
   De Cremer D., 2001, EUROPEAN J PERSONALI, V15, P5
   De Cremer D., 2000, GROUP DYN-THEOR RES, V4, P330
   De Cremer D, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P858, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.5.858
   DEDREU CKW, 1995, J CONFLICT RESOLUT, V39, P646, DOI 10.1177/0022002795039004003
   Deci E. L., 2012, HDB THEORIES SOCIAL, V1, P416
   Deci EL, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P627, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.6.627
   Declerck CH, 2008, J SOC PSYCHOL, V148, P711, DOI 10.3200/SOCP.148.6.711-726
   De Cremer D, 2008, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P1562, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2008.00359.x
   De Cremer D, 2003, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V91, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0749-5978(02)00539-3
   De Cremer D, 1999, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P871, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(199911)29:7<871::AID-EJSP962>3.0.CO;2-I
   De Cremer D, 2002, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P126, DOI 10.1006/jesp.2001.1499
   De Cremer D, 2009, PSYCHOLOGICAL PERSPECTIVES ON ETHICAL BEHAVIOR AND DECISION MAKING, P107
   De Cremer D, 2008, GROUP PROCESS INTERG, V11, P355, DOI 10.1177/1368430208090647
   De Cremer D, 2002, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P435, DOI 10.1016/S0022-1031(02)00009-4
   De Cremer D, 2005, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P553, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.260
   De Cremer D, 2003, GROUP DYN-THEOR RES, V7, P168, DOI 10.1037/1089-2699.7.2.168
   de Cremer D, 2001, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V31, P93, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.34
   De Cremer D, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P1335, DOI 10.1177/014616702236830
   De Dreu CKW, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P889, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.78.5.889
   de Dreu CKW, 2010, GROUP PROCESS INTERG, V13, P701, DOI 10.1177/1368430210377332
   DeDreu CKW, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P1093, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.5.1093
   de Hooge IE, 2007, COGNITION EMOTION, V21, P1025, DOI 10.1080/02699930600980874
   De Jong PJ, 2002, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P627, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.111
   de Kwaadsteniet EW, 2007, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V33, P1648, DOI 10.1177/0146167207307490
   de Kwaadsteniet EW, 2006, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P509, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2005.06.004
   Demoulin S, 2004, COGNITION EMOTION, V18, P71, DOI 10.1080/02699930244000444
   Denant-Boemont L, 2007, ECON THEOR, V33, P145, DOI 10.1007/s00199-007-0212-0
   Des Jarlais DC, 2006, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V96, P561, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.2004.054742
   Dewitte S, 2001, J PSYCHOL, V135, P133
   Dhont K, 2012, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V25, P228, DOI 10.1002/bdm.718
   Diehl M., 1990, EUROPEAN REV SOCIAL, V1, P263, DOI DOI 10.1080/14792779108401864
   Druckman D, 2004, GROUP DECIS NEGOT, V13, P481, DOI 10.1007/s10726-005-2125-2
   EDNEY JJ, 1978, ENVIRON MANAGE, V2, P491, DOI 10.1007/BF01866708
   Egan PJ, 2012, J POLIT, V74, P796, DOI 10.1017/S0022381612000448
   FEENY D, 1990, HUM ECOL, V18, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00889070
   Fehr E, 2002, HUM NATURE-INT BIOS, V13, P1, DOI 10.1007/s12110-002-1012-7
   Fehr E, 2000, AM ECON REV, V90, P980, DOI 10.1257/aer.90.4.980
   Fehr E, 2003, NATURE, V425, P785, DOI 10.1038/nature02043
   Fehr E, 2002, NATURE, V415, P137, DOI 10.1038/415137a
   Fennell LA, 2011, RES HANDB LAW ECON, P35
   Fincham FD, 2002, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V9, P239, DOI 10.1111/1475-6811.00016
   Fischer P, 2011, PSYCHOL BULL, V137, P517, DOI 10.1037/a0023304
   FLEISHMAN JA, 1988, J CONFLICT RESOLUT, V32, P162, DOI 10.1177/0022002788032001008
   Foddy M, 2009, PSYCHOL SCI, V20, P419, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2009.02312.x
   Folmer CPR, 2012, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1047, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2012.04.009
   FOX J, 1978, J CONFLICT RESOLUT, V22, P469
   Gachter S, 2008, SCIENCE, V322, P1510, DOI 10.1126/science.1164744
   Gaertner S. L., 2012, HDB THEORIES SOCIAL, V2, P439, DOI DOI 10.4135/9781446249222.N48
   Gebremedhin B, 2004, AGR SYST, V82, P273, DOI 10.1016/j.agsy.2004.07.004
   Gelfand M. J., 2010, APA HDB IND ORG PSYC, V3, P495
   Gneezy U, 2000, J LEGAL STUD, V29, P1, DOI 10.1086/468061
   Goldman RE, 2006, ANN FAM MED, V4, P205, DOI 10.1370/afm.534
   GRIESING.DW, 1973, BEHAV SCI, V18, P173, DOI 10.1002/bs.3830180305
   Gunnthorsdottir A, 2006, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V101, P184, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2005.08.005
   Gurerk O, 2006, SCIENCE, V312, P108, DOI 10.1126/science.1123633
   Gustafsson M, 1999, ACTA PSYCHOL, V103, P47, DOI 10.1016/S0001-6918(99)00024-4
   Halevy N, 2012, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V25, P188, DOI 10.1002/bdm.726
   Halevy N, 2010, GROUP PROCESS INTERG, V13, P685, DOI 10.1177/1368430210371639
   Hamburger H., 1975, J CONFLICT RESOLUT, V19, P505
   Hamilton W. D., 1964, GROUP SELECTION
   Handgraaf MJJ, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V95, P1136, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.95.5.1136
   HARDIN G, 1968, SCIENCE, V162, P1243
   Hardy CL, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V32, P1402, DOI 10.1177/0146167206291006
   Hebl MR, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P28, DOI 10.1177/0146167202238369
   Heller MA, 1998, SCIENCE, V280, P698, DOI 10.1126/science.280.5364.698
   Henrich J, 2006, SCIENCE, V312, P1767, DOI 10.1126/science.1127333
   Herrmann B, 2008, SCIENCE, V319, P1362, DOI 10.1126/science.1153808
   Hobbes T., 1985, LEVIATHAN
   Hopfensitz A, 2009, ECON J, V119, P1534, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2009.02288.x
   Hopthrow T, 2010, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P799, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2010.04.002
   Iredale W, 2008, EVOL PSYCHOL, V6, P386
   Jaffe A. B., 1999, 19 JF KENN SCH GOV
   Jenkins S., 2011, WASHINGTON POST
   Jensen K, 2010, PHILOS T R SOC B, V365, P2635, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2010.0146
   JERDEE TH, 1974, J APPL PSYCHOL, V59, P712, DOI 10.1037/h0037450
   Johnson MK, 2012, PSYCHOL RELIG SPIRIT, V4, P154, DOI 10.1037/a0025107
   Joireman J, 2009, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V29, P181, DOI 10.1016/j.jenvp.2008.10.003
   Joireman J, 2012, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V38, P1272, DOI 10.1177/0146167212449362
   Joireman J, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V45, P15, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.02.011
   Joireman J, 2005, UNDERSTANDING BEHAVIOR IN THE CONTEXT OF TIME: THEORY , RESEARCH AND APPLICATION, P289
   Joireman J., 2012, DISPOSITIONAL UNPUB
   Joireman J. A., 2002, N AM J PSYCHOL, V4, P63
   Joireman JA, 1997, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V27, P441, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(199707)27:4<441::AID-EJSP804>3.0.CO;2-S
   Joireman JA, 2004, ENVIRON BEHAV, V36, P187, DOI 10.1177/0013916503251476
   Joireman JA, 2001, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V31, P504, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2001.tb02053.x
   Joireman JA, 2001, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P133, DOI 10.1348/014466601164731
   Joireman JA, 2003, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P413, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.155
   Jorgensen BS, 2001, ECOL ECON, V36, P133, DOI 10.1016/S0921-8009(00)00210-X
   JORGENSON DO, 1981, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V17, P373, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(81)90044-5
   KAHNEMAN D, 1992, J ENVIRON ECON MANAG, V22, P57, DOI 10.1016/0095-0696(92)90019-S
   KARAU SJ, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P681, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.4.681
   Karremans JC, 2004, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P207, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.192
   Kelley H. H., 2003, ATLAS INTERPERSONAL
   Kelley H. H., 1978, INTERPERSONAL RELATI
   KELLEY HH, 1970, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V16, P66, DOI 10.1037/h0029849
   KERR NL, 1989, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P287, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(89)90024-3
   KERR NL, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.66.3.513
   Kerr NL, 1997, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V23, P1300, DOI 10.1177/01461672972312007
   Kerr NL, 2009, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P603, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2009.02.017
   KERR NL, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P78, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.44.1.78
   Ketelaar T, 2003, COGNITION EMOTION, V17, P429, DOI 10.1080/02699930143000662
   Kirchler E., 2009, J NEUROSCIENCE PSYCH, V2, P59
   Klapwijk A, 2009, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V96, P83, DOI 10.1037/a0012823
   Knez M, 2000, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V82, P194, DOI 10.1006/obhd.2000.2882
   KOLLOCK P, 1993, AM SOCIOL REV, V58, P768, DOI 10.2307/2095950
   KOMORITA SS, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P487, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.42.3.487
   KOMORITA SS, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P607, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.4.607
   Koole SL, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P289, DOI 10.1177/0146167201273003
   Kortenkamp KV, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V32, P603, DOI 10.1177/0146167205284006
   KRAMER RM, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P1044, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.5.1044
   KRAMER RM, 1986, J PERS, V54, P576, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1986.tb00413.x
   KRAVITZ DA, 1987, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V17, P1, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420170102
   Kropf M, 2003, POLIT RES QUART, V56, P187, DOI 10.2307/3219897
   Kuhlman D. M., 1992, SOCIAL DILEMMAS THEO, P111
   KUHLMAN DM, 1975, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P922, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.32.5.922
   Lepper M. R., 1978, HIDDEN COSTS REWARD
   LEWICKI RJ, 1985, J OCCUP BEHAV, V6, P49, DOI 10.1002/job.4030060105
   Leyens JP, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V4, P186, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0402_06
   Liberman N, 2007, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P143, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2005.12.009
   Liberman V, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P1175, DOI 10.1177/0146167204264004
   LIEBRAND WBG, 1984, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V14, P239, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420140302
   LIEBRAND WBG, 1986, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V22, P203, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(86)90024-7
   Lumsden J, 2012, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P746, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2011.12.007
   LYNN M, 1986, AM PSYCHOL, V41, P529, DOI DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.41.5.529
   Maner JK, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P63, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.1.63
   Manzini P, 2001, GAME ECON BEHAV, V37, P170, DOI 10.1006/game.2000.0823
   March J. G., 1994, PRIMER DECISION MAKI
   Marques J. M., 2003, BLACKWELL HDB SOCIAL, P400
   MCCLINTOCK CG, 1989, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V19, P353, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1989.tb00060.x
   McCullough ME, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1586, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.6.1586
   McCullough ME, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P321, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.73.2.321
   McPherson S, 2011, GROUP DYN-THEOR RES, V15, P285, DOI 10.1037/a0024938
   Meehl GA, 2005, SCIENCE, V307, P1769, DOI 10.1126/science.1106663
   Mendonca Miguel, 2009, POLICY SOC, V27, P379
   MESSICK DM, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P294, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.44.2.294
   MESSICK DM, 1983, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V9, P105, DOI 10.1177/0146167283091015
   MESSICK DM, 1968, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V4, P1, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(68)90046-2
   Midden CJH, 2007, J SOC ISSUES, V63, P155, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-4560.2007.00501.x
   Molm LD, 1997, AM SOCIOL REV, V62, P113, DOI 10.2307/2657455
   Mulder LB, 2006, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P147, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2005.03.002
   Nelissen RMA, 2007, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P280, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2006.01.009
   Nicholls RJ, 2010, SCIENCE, V328, P1517, DOI 10.1126/science.1185782
   Offerman T, 1996, ECON J, V106, P817, DOI 10.2307/2235360
   ORBELL JM, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P811, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.5.811
   Ostrom E., 2008, HDB SOCIAL CAPITAL, P17
   OSTROM E, 1992, AM POLIT SCI REV, V86, P404, DOI 10.2307/1964229
   Ostrom E, 1990, GOVERNING COMMONS EV
   Park J. H., 2009, SOCIAL PERSONALITY P, V3, P927, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1751-9004.2009.00221.X
   Parks CD, 2005, UNDERSTANDING BEHAVIOR IN THE CONTEXT OF TIME: THEORY , RESEARCH AND APPLICATION, P225
   PARKS CD, 1994, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V20, P431, DOI 10.1177/0146167294204010
   Parks CD, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P509, DOI 10.1177/0146167202287008
   Parks CD, 2010, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V99, P303, DOI 10.1037/a0018403
   Parks CD, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P1301, DOI 10.1177/01461672012710006
   Parks CD, 1996, J CONFLICT RESOLUT, V40, P134, DOI 10.1177/0022002796040001007
   PARKS CD, 1994, J CONFLICT RESOLUT, V38, P708, DOI 10.1177/0022002794038004006
   Parks CD, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P345, DOI 10.1177/0146167201273008
   PARKS CD, 1995, J CONFLICT RESOLUT, V39, P718, DOI 10.1177/0022002795039004006
   Penn DJ, 2003, Q REV BIOL, V78, P275, DOI 10.1086/377051
   Penner LA, 2004, J SOC ISSUES, V60, P645, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-4537.2004.00377.x
   Phillips R, 2012, SOCIOL HEALTH ILL, V34, P681, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9566.2011.01410.x
   Pillutla MM, 1999, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V78, P81, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1999.2825
   Pomponio X., 1998, CROSS-CULT RES, V32, P171, DOI DOI 10.1177/106939719803200203
   Preston J. L., 2010, SOCIAL PERSONALITY P, V4, P574, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1751-9004.2010.00286.X
   Probst TM, 1999, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V77, P171, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1999.2822
   PRUITT DG, 1967, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V7, P21, DOI 10.1037/h0024914
   Pruitt D.G., 1993, NEGOTIATION SOCIAL C
   PRUITT DG, 1977, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V28, P363, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.28.020177.002051
   Pryor JB, 2012, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V102, P224, DOI 10.1037/a0026270
   Quimby CC, 2011, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V47, P388, DOI 10.1007/s10464-010-9389-7
   RACHLIN H., 2000, SCI SELF CONTROL
   RAPOPORT A, 1989, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V44, P325, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(89)90012-5
   RAPOPORT A, 1987, PSYCHOL REV, V94, P74, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.94.1.74
   Rapoport A., 1967, J CONFLICT RESOLUT, V11, P101
   Reed MS, 2010, ECOL SOC, V15
   Remmer J, 2001, J PSYCHOSOC ONCOL, V19, P63, DOI 10.1300/J077v19n01_05
   Riggio RE, 2006, TRANSFORMATIONAL LEA
   Roch SG, 1997, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V70, P221, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1997.2707
   Rockenbach B., SOCIAL DILE IN PRESS
   Rockenbach B, 2006, NATURE, V444, P718, DOI 10.1038/nature05229
   Rumble AC, 2010, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P856, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.659
   Rusbult CE, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P351, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145059
   RUSBULT CE, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P558, DOI 10.1177/0146167295216002
   Rutte C. G., 1984, EUROPEAN J SOCIAL PS, V14, P294
   RUTTE CG, 1985, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V15, P367, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420150311
   RUTTE CG, 1987, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P103
   SACHDEV I, 1991, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V21, P1, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420210102
   Sadow D., 2002, J MENTAL HLTH, V11, P651
   SAMUELSON CD, 1991, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V17, P181, DOI 10.1177/014616729101700210
   Samuelson C. D., 1995, SOCIAL DILEMMAS PERS, P143
   SAMUELSON CD, 1993, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V55, P298, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1993.1035
   Samuelson C. D., 1999, PERSONALITY SOCIAL P, V25, P735, DOI 10.1177/0146167299025006008
   SAMUELSON CD, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P94, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.1.94
   Samuelson PA, 1954, REV ECON STAT, V36, P387, DOI 10.2307/1925895
   SATTLER DN, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P756, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.60.5.756
   Schmidt CW, 2010, ENVIRON HEALTH PERSP, V118, pA536, DOI 10.1289/ehp.118-a536
   SELL J, 1991, SOC FORCES, V70, P107, DOI 10.2307/2580064
   Shapley LS, 1954, AM POLIT SCI REV, V48, P787, DOI 10.2307/1951053
   Sheldon K. M., 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P1
   Sheldon KM, 2000, J PERS, V68, P383, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00101
   Shelley G. P., 2009, SOCIAL DECISION MAKI, P147
   SHEPPARD BH, 1984, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V6, P141
   SINGER MS, 1989, PERS PSYCHOL, V42, P135, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1989.tb01554.x
   Smith EA, 2000, EVOL HUM BEHAV, V21, P245, DOI 10.1016/S1090-5138(00)00031-3
   Smith R. H, 2009, SOCIAL PERSONALITY P, V3, P530, DOI [10.1111/j.1751-9004.2009.00181. x, DOI 10.1111/J.I751-9004.2009.00181.X]
   Snyder M, 1999, AM BEHAV SCI, V42, P1175, DOI 10.1177/0002764299042007009
   Snyder M., 2000, COOPERATION MODERN S, P127
   Stouten J, 2005, GROUP DYN-THEOR RES, V9, P205, DOI 10.1037/1089-2699.9.3.205
   STRATHMAN A, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P742, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.4.742
   Swim JK, 1999, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V21, P61, DOI 10.1207/15324839951036560
   Tangney JP, 2004, J PERS, V72, P271, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3506.2004.00263.x
   Tazelaar MJA, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P845, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.6.845
   Tenbrunsel AE, 1999, ADMIN SCI QUART, V44, P684, DOI 10.2307/2667052
   Thibaut J., 1975, PROCEDURAL JUSTICE
   Tost LP, 2008, RES PERS H, V27, P93, DOI 10.1016/S0742-7301(08)27003-9
   Tripp TM, 1997, RES NEGOT O, V6, P145
   TRIVERS RL, 1971, Q REV BIOL, V46, P35, DOI 10.1086/406755
   TYLER TR, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P482, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.3.482
   Vaes J, 2011, J SOC PSYCHOL, V151, P162, DOI 10.1080/00224540903510829
   Vaes J, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P1016, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.6.1016
   Van Lange P., 2006, EVOLUTION SOCIAL PSY, P237
   Van Lange P., 2008, SOCIAL ISSUES POLICY, V2, P127, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1751-2409.2008.00013.X
   Van Lange P. A. M., 2012, HDB THEORIES SOCIAL, V2, P251, DOI [10.4135/9781446249222.n39, DOI 10.4135/9781446249222.N39]
   Van Lange P. A. M., PERSPECTIVE IN PRESS
   Van Lange P. A. M., PSYCHOL B IN PRESS
   VANDEVLIERT E, 1992, NEGOTIATION J, V8, P379
   van Dijk E, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V32, P1352, DOI 10.1177/0146167206290338
   van Dijk E, 2003, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P170, DOI 10.1016/S0022-1031(02)00518-8
   vanDijk E, 1997, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V71, P195, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1997.2718
   van Dijk E, 2000, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P1, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1999.1392
   van Dijk E, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P92, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.1.92
   VANDIJK E, 1994, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V57, P352
   Van Kleef GA, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P124, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.91.1.124
   Van Lange PAM, 2013, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V120, P125, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2012.11.003
   van Lange PAM, 2011, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V51, P279, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2010.05.038
   VANLANGE PAM, 1990, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P34, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(90)90060-Y
   Van Lange PAM, 2007, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V29, P375
   VanLange PAM, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P733, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.6.1330
   Van Lange PAM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P768, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.5.768
   VANLANGE PAM, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P126, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.67.1.126
   Van Lange PAM, 2011, GROUP PROCESS INTERG, V14, P857, DOI 10.1177/1368430211402102
   Van Lange PAM, 1998, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V28, P796, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1998.tb01732.x
   Van Lange PAM, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P337, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.77.2.337
   VANLANGE PAM, 1991, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V21, P273, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420210402
   Vanneste S, 2006, INT REV LAW ECON, V26, P104, DOI 10.1016/j.irle.2006.05.008
   Vanneste S., 2007, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P173
   Van Vugt M, 2007, PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P19, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2007.01842.x
   Van Vugt M, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P587, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.4.587
   Van Vugt M, 2010, GROUP PROCESS INTERG, V13, P101, DOI 10.1177/1368430209342258
   VANVUGT M, 1995, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P258
   VanVugt M, 1996, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V59, P364
   Van Vugt M, 2004, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0022-1031(03)00061-1
   Van Vugt M, 1997, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V60, P355
   Velez MA, 2009, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V70, P485, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2008.02.008
   Vestal S., 2011, SPOKANE SPOKESM 0619
   Vestal S., 2012, SPOKANE SPOKESM 0125
   Wade-Benzoni K. A., 2008, NEGOTIATION CONFLICT, V1, P220, DOI 10.1111/j.1750-4716.2008.00014.x
   Wade-Benzoni KA, 2009, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V13, P165, DOI 10.1177/1088868309339317
   Wade-Benzoni KA, 2012, PSYCHOL SCI, V23, P704, DOI 10.1177/0956797612443967
   Weber EP, 2008, SOC NATUR RESOUR, V21, P91, DOI 10.1080/08941920701756839
   Weber JM, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V8, P281, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr0803_4
   Western D., 1994, NATURAL CONNECTIONS
   Wheeler L., 1983, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V4, P11
   Wiepking P, 2010, SOC SCI RES, V39, P1073, DOI 10.1016/j.ssresearch.2010.06.005
   Wilke H., 1991, EUROPEAN REV SOCIAL, V2, P165, DOI 10.1080/14792779143000051
   Wit AP, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P616, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.3.616
   Wong RYM, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P429
   Wubben M. J. J., 2008, J EXPT SOCIAL PSYCHO, V45, P15
   YAMAGISHI T, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P110, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.1.110
   YAMAGISHI T, 1988, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V51, P265, DOI 10.2307/2786924
   Zahavi A, 1997, HANDICAP PRINCIPLE M
NR 332
TC 1
BP 119
EP 165
PY 2013
PD DEC
VL 14
IS 3
DI 10.1177/1529100612474436
GA 217ZT
UT WOS:000324402900002
ER

PT J
AU Roberts, RE
   Strawbridge, WJ
   Deleger, S
   Kaplan, GA
AF Roberts, RE
   Strawbridge, WJ
   Deleger, S
   Kaplan, GA
TI Are the fat more jolly?
SO ANNALS OF BEHAVIORAL MEDICINE
J9 ANN BEHAV MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Texas, Hlth Sci Ctr, Sch Publ Hlth, Houston, TX 77225 USA.
   Human Populat Lab, Berkeley, CA USA.
   Univ Michigan, Sch Publ Hlth, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
RP Roberts, RE, Univ Texas, Hlth Sci Ctr, Sch Publ Hlth, PO Box 20186, Houston, TX 77225 USA.
ID DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS; PERSONALITY-TRAITS; MENTAL-ILLNESS; UNITED-STATES;
   OBESITY; OVERWEIGHT; MORTALITY; DISORDER; WEIGHT; POPULATION
AB Does obesity affect mental health? Two waves of data from a panel study of community residents 50 years and older were used to investigate the association between obesity and eight indicators of mental health: happiness, perceived mental health, life satisfaction, positive affect, negative affect, optimism, feeling loved and cared for and depression. For none of the eight mental health outcomes examined did we observe a protective effect for obesity. Either no association was observed between obesity and psychological functioning, or the obese were worse off. Using 1994-1999 prospective data, the obese were at increased risk for poorer mental health on five of the outcomes examined using bivariate analyses. However controlling for mental health problems at baseline and using statistical controls for covariates, the increased relative risk was limited to depression. There has been sufficient disparity of results thus far to justify further research on this question.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Bender R, 1998, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V147, P42
   Berkman LF, 1983, HLTH WAYS LIVING ALA
   BLACK DW, 1992, AM J PSYCHIAT, V149, P227
   Blazer D, 1991, J GERONTOL, V46, P210
   BROWNELL KD, 1992, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V60, P605
   Carpenter KM, 2000, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V90, P251, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.90.2.251
   Crisp A. H., 1975, BRIT MED J, V1, P7
   CRISP AH, 1980, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V24, P233, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(80)90013-6
   Eaton William W., 1995, P157
   FAUBEL M, 1989, J PSYCHOL, V12, P385
   FRIEDMAN MA, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P3, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.1.3
   HALLSTROM T, 1981, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V25, P75, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(81)90093-3
   Han TS, 1998, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V88, P1814, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.88.12.1814
   Hochstim J, 1970, COMMUNITY EPIDEMIOLO, P149
   HOMER TN, 1993, J AM COLL NUTR, V12, P459
   ISTVAN J, 1992, INT J OBESITY, V16, P999
   JORM AF, 1995, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V30, P53, DOI 10.1007/BF00794942
   Kaplan GA, 1996, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V144, P793
   KENNEDY GJ, 1991, AM J PSYCHIAT, V148, P174
   KITTEL F, 1978, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V22, P145, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(78)90018-1
   LEWINSOHN PM, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P247, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.6.2.247
   LIEBERMAN HR, 1986, AM J CLIN NUTR, V44, P772
   LOBSTEIN DD, 1983, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V27, P69, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(83)90111-3
   MCGINNIS JM, 1993, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V270, P2207, DOI 10.1001/jama.270.18.2207
   NAJJAR MF, 1987, DHHS PUBLICATION, P3
   *NIH, 1998, DHHS PUBL
   NOPPA H, 1981, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V25, P83, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(81)90094-5
   Palinkas LA, 1996, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V40, P59, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(95)00542-0
   PISUNYER FX, 1993, ANN INTERN MED, V119, P655
   REED DB, 1985, DISS ABSTR INT, V46, P3791
   Roberts RE, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P1384
   ROBERTS RE, 1987, DEPRESSION PREVENTIO, P45
   ROBERTS RE, 1997, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V52, P5252
   Roberts RE, 2000, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V152, P163, DOI 10.1093/aje/152.2.163
   ROSENTHAL NE, 1987, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V499, P216, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1987.tb36213.x
   ROSS CE, 1988, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V127, P762
   ROSS CE, 1994, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V35, P63, DOI 10.2307/2137335
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.219
   SEGERS MJ, 1974, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V18, P403, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(74)90031-2
   SPITZER RL, 1994, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V272, P1479
   Stevens J, 1998, NEW ENGL J MED, V338, P1, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199801013380101
   STEWART AL, 1983, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V73, P171, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.73.2.171
   Wolf AM, 1998, OBES RES, V6, P97
   WURTMAN JJ, 1989, AM J OBSTET GYNECOL, V161, P1228
   WURTMAN RJ, 1989, SCI AM, V260, P68
NR 46
TC 90
BP 169
EP 180
PY 2002
PD SUM
VL 24
IS 3
DI 10.1207/S15324796ABM2403_02
GA 580QT
UT WOS:000177245800002
ER

PT J
AU Shiner, L
AF Shiner, Larry
TI The architecture of happiness
SO JOURNAL OF AESTHETICS AND ART CRITICISM
J9 J AESTHET ART CRITIC
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 [Shiner, Larry] Univ Illinois, Dept Philosophy, Springfield, IL 62703 USA.
RP Shiner, L, Univ Illinois, Dept Philosophy, Springfield, IL 62703 USA.
CR DEBOTTON A, ARCHITECTURE HAPPINE
NR 1
TC 0
BP 105
EP 106
PY 2008
PD WIN
VL 66
IS 1
DI 10.1111/j.1540-594X.2008.00290_7.x
GA 258IT
UT WOS:000252862300014
ER

PT J
AU Cene, CW
   Roter, D
   Carson, KA
   Miller, ER
   Cooper, LA
AF Cene, Crystal W.
   Roter, Debra
   Carson, Kathryn A.
   Miller, Edgar R., III
   Cooper, Lisa A.
TI The Effect of Patient Race and Blood Pressure Control on
   Patient-Physician Communication
SO JOURNAL OF GENERAL INTERNAL MEDICINE
J9 J GEN INTERN MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Miller, Edgar R., III; Cooper, Lisa A.] Johns Hopkins Med Inst, Welch Ctr Prevent Epidemiol & Clin Res, Baltimore, MD 21287 USA.
   [Cene, Crystal W.] Univ N Carolina, Div Gen Internal Med, Chapel Hill, NC USA.
   [Roter, Debra] Johns Hopkins Bloomberg Sch Publ Hlth, Dept Hlth Behav & Soc, Baltimore, MD USA.
   [Carson, Kathryn A.; Cooper, Lisa A.] Johns Hopkins Bloomberg Sch Publ Hlth, Dept Epidemiol, Baltimore, MD USA.
   [Miller, Edgar R., III; Cooper, Lisa A.] Johns Hopkins Univ, Sch Med, Dept Med, Div Gen Internal Med, Baltimore, MD 21205 USA.
   [Cooper, Lisa A.] Johns Hopkins Bloomberg Sch Publ Hlth, Dept Hlth Policy & Management, Baltimore, MD USA.
RP Cooper, LA, Johns Hopkins Med Inst, Welch Ctr Prevent Epidemiol & Clin Res, 2024 E Monument St,Suite 2-500, Baltimore, MD 21287 USA.
EM lisa.cooper@jhmi.edu
DE patient-physician communication; hypertension; blood pressure control;
   racial disparities; double jeopardy
ID RANDOMIZED CONTROLLED-TRIAL; GENERAL-PRACTICE CONSULTATIONS; INTERACTION
   ANALYSIS SYSTEM; QUALITY-OF-CARE; AFRICAN-AMERICANS; UNITED-STATES;
   UNCONTROLLED HYPERTENSION; MEDICATION ADHERENCE; GUIDELINE ADHERENCE;
   HEALTH-CARE
AB BACKGROUND: Racial disparities in hypertension control contribute to higher rates of cardiovascular mortality among blacks. Patient-physician communication quality is associated with better health outcomes, including blood pressure (BP) control. Both race/ethnicity and BP control may adversely affect communication.
   OBJECTIVE: To determine whether being black and having poor BP control interact to adversely affect patient-physician communication more than either condition alone, a situation referred to as "double jeopardy."
   DESIGN, SETTINGS, AND PATIENTS: Cross-sectional study of enrollment data from a randomized controlled trial of interventions to enhance patient adherence to therapy for hypertension. Participants included 226 hypertensive patients and 39 physicians from 15 primary care practices in Baltimore, MD.
   MEASUREMENTS: Communication behaviors and visit length from coding of audiotapes.
   RESULTS: After controlling for patient and physician characteristics, blacks with uncontrolled BP have shorter visits (B=-3.9 min, p<0.01) with less biomedical (B=-24.0, p=0.05), psychosocial (B=-19.4, p<0.01), and rapport-building (B=-19.5, p=0.01) statements than whites with controlled BP. Of all communication outcomes, blacks with uncontrolled BP are only in "double jeopardy" for a patient positive affect-coders give them lower ratings than all other patients. Blacks with controlled BP also experience shorter visits and less communication with physicians than whites with controlled BP. There are no significant communication differences between the visits of whites with uncontrolled versus controlled BP.
   CONCLUSIONS: This study reveals that patient race is associated with the quality of patient-physician communication to a greater extent than BP control. Interventions that improve patient-physician communication should be tested as a strategy to reduce racial disparities in hypertension care and outcomes.
CR Alexander Mark, 2003, J Clin Hypertens (Greenwich), V5, P254, DOI 10.1111/j.1524-6175.2003.01963.x
   Berlowitz DR, 1998, NEW ENGL J MED, V339, P1957, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199812313392701
   Bonds DE, 2009, AM HEART J, V157, P278, DOI 10.1016/j.ahj.2008.09.021
   BOSWORTH HB, 2009, AM J MED, V119
   Boutin-Foster C, 2007, ETHNIC DIS, V17, P29
   Brownstein JN, 2007, AM J PREV MED, V32, P435, DOI 10.1016/j.amepre.2007.01.011
   Chang JT, 2006, ANN INTERN MED, V144, P665
   Committee on Quality Health Care in America Institute of Medicine, 2001, CROSS QUAL CHASM NEW
   Cooper LA, 2003, ANN INTERN MED, V139, P907
   Cooper LA, 2009, IMPLEMENT SCI, V4, DOI 10.1186/1748-5908-4-7
   Cooper LA, 2009, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V301, P1260, DOI 10.1001/jama.2009.358
   Davis T C, 1993, Fam Med, V25, P391
   Hyre Amanda D, 2007, J Clin Hypertens (Greenwich), V9, P179, DOI 10.1111/j.1524-6175.2007.06372.x
   Diette GB, 2007, CHEST, V132, p802S, DOI 10.1378/chest.07-1909
   Fields LE, 2004, HYPERTENSION, V44, P398, DOI 10.1161/01.HYP.0000142248.54761.56
   Fretheim A, 2006, IMPLEMENT SCI, V1, DOI 10.1186/1748-5908-1-19
   Fung CH, 2008, J GEN INTERN MED, V23, P788, DOI 10.1007/s11606-008-0602-4
   GHODS BK, 2008, J GEN INTERN MED
   Goldstein MK, 2005, AM J MANAG CARE, V11, P677
   Gross DA, 1998, J FAM PRACTICE, V47, P133
   Gu QP, 2008, ANN EPIDEMIOL, V18, P302, DOI 10.1016/j.annepidem.2007.11.013
   Hajjar I, 2003, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V290, P199, DOI 10.1001/jama.290.2.199
   Hall JA, 1996, MED CARE, V34, P1205, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199612000-00006
   HALL JA, 1981, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V22, P18, DOI 10.2307/2136365
   He J, 2002, ARCH INTERN MED, V162, P1051, DOI 10.1001/archinte.162.9.1051
   Heisler M, 2002, J GEN INTERN MED, V17, P243, DOI 10.1046/j.1525-1497.2002.10905.x
   Hicks LS, 2004, HYPERTENSION, V44, P429, DOI 10.1161/01.HYP.0000141439.34834.84
   Hicks LS, 2008, J GEN INTERN MED, V23, P429, DOI 10.1007/s11606-007-0403-1
   Higashi T, 2007, NEW ENGL J MED, V356, P2496, DOI 10.1056/NEJMsa066253
   HOOPER EM, 1982, MED CARE, V20, P630, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198206000-00009
   HOWIE JGR, 1991, BRIT J GEN PRACT, V41, P48
   Johnson RL, 2004, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V94, P2084, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.94.12.2084
   Kaplan RM, 1989, MED CARE, V27, P27
   Kim M T, 2000, Prog Cardiovasc Nurs, V15, P90, DOI 10.1111/j.1751-7117.2000.tb00211.x
   Klag MJ, 1997, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V277, P1293, DOI 10.1001/jama.277.16.1293
   Kressin NR, 2007, J GEN INTERN MED, V22, P768, DOI 10.1007/s11606-007-0165-9
   LIANG KY, 1993, ANNU REV PUBL HEALTH, V14, P43
   Lillie-Blanton M, 2004, J AM COLL CARDIOL, V44, P503, DOI 10.1016/j.jacc.2004.04.043
   Little P, 2001, BRIT MED J, V323, P908, DOI 10.1136/bmj.323.7318.908
   Lukoschek P, 2003, J HEALTH CARE POOR U, V14, P566
   MEYER D, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P115, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.2.115
   Min LC, 2007, MED CARE, V45, P480, DOI 10.1097/MLR.0b013e318030fff9
   MORRELL DC, 1986, BRIT MED J, V292, P870
   MOY E, 1995, ARCH INTERN MED, V155, P1497, DOI 10.1001/archinte.155.14.1497
   *NAT CTR HLTH STAT, 2003, HLTH US
   Ogedegbe G, 2004, ETHNIC DIS, V14, P3
   Oliver MN, 2001, J NATL MED ASSOC, V93, P380
   Ornstein S, 2004, ANN INTERN MED, V141, P523
   Roter D, 2002, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V46, P243, DOI 10.1016/S0738-3991(02)00012-5
   Roter DL, 1997, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V277, P350, DOI 10.1001/jama.277.4.350
   Roter DL, 2001, HEALTH COMMUN, V13, P33, DOI 10.1207/S15327027HC1301_04
   Schlomann P, 2007, J AM ACAD NURSE PRAC, V19, P358, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-7599.2007.00238.x
   SHARKNESS CM, 1992, AM J PREV MED, V8, P141
   SHEA S, 1992, NEW ENGL J MED, V327, P776, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199209103271107
   Siminoff LA, 2006, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V62, P355, DOI 10.1016/j.pec.2006.06.011
   Simon SR, 2005, AM J MED, V118, P521, DOI 10.1016/j.amjmed.2004.12.023
   Stewart M, 2000, J FAM PRACTICE, V49, P796
   STEWART MA, 1995, CAN MED ASSOC J, V152, P1423
   Van Wieringen JCM, 2002, EUR J PUBLIC HEALTH, V12, P63, DOI 10.1093/eurpub/12.1.63
   Walsh JME, 2006, MED CARE, V44, P646, DOI 10.1097/01.mlr.0000220260.30768.32
   Ware JE, 1996, MED CARE, V34, P220, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199603000-00003
   Wiggers JH, 1997, SOC SCI MED, V44, P925, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(96)00175-X
   Wilson IB, 2000, J ACQ IMMUN DEF SYND, V25, P417, DOI 10.1097/00126334-200012150-00006
   Wolff JL, 2008, ARCH INTERN MED, V168, P1409, DOI 10.1001/archinte.168.13.1409
   Wong MD, 2002, NEW ENGL J MED, V347, P1585, DOI 10.1056/NEJMsa012979
   Wyatt SB, 2008, HYPERTENSION, V51, P650, DOI 10.1161/HYPERTENSIONAHA.107.100081
NR 66
TC 19
BP 1057
EP 1064
PY 2009
PD SEP
VL 24
IS 9
DI 10.1007/s11606-009-1051-4
GA 492UR
UT WOS:000269686100012
ER

PT B
AU You, MQ
   Miao, YJ
   Zhu, XH
AF You, Meiqin
   Miao, Yuanjiang
   Zhu, Xiaohong
TI Economy and Subjective Well-Being
SO 2011 INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON EDUCATION SCIENCE AND MANAGEMENT ENGINEERING (ESME 2011), VOLS 1-5
LA Chinese
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [You, Meiqin] Zhongshan Polytech, Zhongshan 528404, Guangdong, Peoples R China.
DE economy; subjective well-being
AB The relationship between economy and subjective well-being has been a heated discussion nowadays. Economy, due to its foundation effects, relative efficiency and negative effects, is an important factor but not the sole one affecting individual's personal subjective well-being. Therefore a shift of must be made from economic development to human development in order to promote the harmony of social development and a new model concerning the harmonious development of economy, society and people's well-being has to be set up.
CR Diener E, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V57, P119, DOI 10.1023/A:1014411319119
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P851, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.851
   Kaiyuan Xi, 2004, LOOKOUT ORIENT  0524, P18
   Shi Li, HAPPINESS SLIGHT EC
   Vaughan DR, 1980, 1979 P SOC STAT SECT, P271
   Yuanjiang Miao, 2002, SOCIETY, V8, P40
NR 6
TC 0
BP 2675
EP 2679
PY 2011
GA BBY60
UT WOS:000308814100713
ER

PT J
AU Bennett, J
   Krause, N
   Liang, J
   Shaw, B
AF Bennett, J.
   Krause, N.
   Liang, J.
   Shaw, B.
TI TRAJECTORIES OF LIFE SATISFACTION: ARE THOSE LIVING ALONE MORE
   SATISFIED?
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Bennett, J.; Krause, N.; Liang, J.] Univ Michigan, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
   [Shaw, B.] SUNY Albany, Sch Publ Hlth, Rensselaer, NY USA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 270
EP 270
PY 2008
PD OCT
VL 48
GA 399PA
UT WOS:000262810600945
ER

PT J
AU Mardan, H
   Hamid, A
AF Mardan, H.
   Hamid, A.
TI CROSS-SECTIONAL STUDY OF ASSOCIATION BETWEEN LIFE SATISFACTION AND SELF
   NEGLECT IN A COMMUNITY-DWELLING ELDER POPULATION
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Hamid, A.] UPM, Serdong, Selangor, Malaysia.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 546
EP 546
PY 2013
PD NOV
VL 53
GA 258EN
UT WOS:000327442106084
ER

PT J
AU Kashdan, TB
   Steger, MF
AF Kashdan, TB
   Steger, MF
TI Expanding the topography of social anxiety - An experience-sampling
   assessment of positive emotions, positive events, and emotion
   suppression
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCE
J9 PSYCHOL SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 George Mason Univ, Dept Psychol, Fairfax, VA 22030 USA.
   Univ Minnesota, Minneapolis, MN 55455 USA.
RP Kashdan, TB, George Mason Univ, Dept Psychol, MS 3F5, Fairfax, VA 22030 USA.
EM tkashdan@gmu.edu
ID NEGATIVE AFFECT; PHOBIA; VALIDATION; DEPRESSION; DISORDERS; DIMENSIONS;
   MODEL; SCALE; FEAR
AB The relation between social anxiety and hedonic activity remains poorly understood. From a self-regulatory perspective, we hypothesized that socially anxious individuals experience diminished positive experiences and events on days when they are unable to manage socially anxious feelings adequately. In this 21-day experience-sampling study, we constructed daily measures of social anxiety and emotion regulation. Greater dispositional social anxiety was associated with less positive affect and fewer positive events in everyday life. Among individuals defined as socially anxious from their scores on a global self-report measure of social anxiety, the number of positive events was lowest on days when they both were more socially anxious and tended to suppress emotions and highest on days when they were less socially anxious and more accepting of emotional experiences. Irrespective of dispositional social anxiety, participants reported the most intense positive emotions on the days when they were both least socially anxious and most accepting of emotional experiences. Possible clinical implications are discussed.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   ALDEN LE, 1995, BEHAV RES THER, V33, P497, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(94)00088-2
   Ballenger JC, 1998, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V59, P54
   Barrett LF, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P967
   Brown EJ, 1997, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V9, P21, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.9.1.21
   Brown TA, 1998, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V107, P179, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.107.2.179
   BRYK A. S., 1992, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   BUTLER AC, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P166, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.66.1.166
   Carver CS, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P741, DOI 10.1177/0146167200268008
   CLARK LA, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P316, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.3.316
   DAVIDSON JRT, 1994, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V51, P975
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1994, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V6, P741, DOI 10.1017/S0954579400004764
   EIFERT GH, 2005, ACCEPTANCE COMMITEME
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Gilbert P, 2001, PSYCHIAT CLIN N AM, V24, P723, DOI 10.1016/S0193-953X(05)70260-4
   GROSS J J, 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P271, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.271
   Gross JJ, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P348, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.2.348
   Hayes S., 1999, ACCEPTANCE COMMITMEN
   Heimberg RG, 2002, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V51, P101, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(01)01183-0
   Kashdan TB, 2002, COGNITIVE THER RES, V26, P789, DOI 10.1023/A:1021293501345
   Kashdan TB, 2004, J ANXIETY DISORD, V18, P719, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2003.08.001
   Kashdan TB, 2004, COGNITIVE THER RES, V28, P119, DOI 10.1023/B:COTR.0000016934.20981.68
   KASHDAN TB, IN PRESS BEHAV RES T
   Killeen PR, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P345, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2005.01538.x
   Mattick RP, 1998, BEHAV RES THER, V36, P455, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(97)10031-6
   Muraven M, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P247, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.126.2.247
   Nezlek JB, 2002, J PERS, V70, P249
   RADLOFF LS, 1977, APPL PSYCH MEAS, V3, P385
   Rapee RM, 2004, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V24, P737, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2004.06.004
   Raudenbush S. W., 2004, HLM 6 HIERARCHICAL L
   Reis HT, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P419, DOI 10.1177/0146167200266002
   Rodebaugh TL, 2004, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V16, P169, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.16.2.169
   Ryff CD, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V4, P30, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0401_4
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WATSON D, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P346, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.97.3.346
   WELLS A, 1997, COGNITIVE THERAPY AN
   WIDIGIER TA, 1991, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V43, P1409
NR 37
TC 93
BP 120
EP 128
PY 2006
PD FEB
VL 17
IS 2
DI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2006.01674.x
GA 005CU
UT WOS:000234801000006
ER

PT J
AU Moynihan, JA
   Larson, MR
   Treanor, J
   Duberstein, PR
   Power, A
   Shore, B
   Ader, R
AF Moynihan, JA
   Larson, MR
   Treanor, J
   Duberstein, PR
   Power, A
   Shore, B
   Ader, R
TI Psychosocial factors and the response to influenza vaccination in older
   adults
SO PSYCHOSOMATIC MEDICINE
J9 PSYCHOSOM MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Rochester, Ctr Med, Dept Psychiat, Rochester, NY 14642 USA.
   Univ Rochester, Ctr Med, Ctr Psychoneuroimmunol Res, Rochester, NY 14642 USA.
   Univ Rochester, Ctr Med, Dept Med & Vaccine Evaluat Treatment Unit, Rochester, NY 14642 USA.
RP Moynihan, JA, Univ Rochester, Ctr Med, Dept Psychiat, 601 Elmwood Ave,Box PSYCH,300 Crittenden Blvd, Rochester, NY 14642 USA.
EM jan_moynihan@urmc.rochester.edu
DE social support; perceived stress; influenza; vaccination; elderly
ID HEALTHY ELDERLY POPULATION; IMMUNE-RESPONSE; CHRONIC STRESS;
   ANTIBODY-RESPONSES; NEGATIVE AFFECT; PRIMARY-CARE; IMMUNIZATION;
   DEPRESSION; SCALES; PANAS
AB Objective: We examined the influence of psychological state (depression, negative affect, perceived stress) and social support on pre- and post-vaccination response to influenza vaccine. Methods: Venoms blood was drawn from 37 nursing home residents before and following injection of the trivalent influenza vaccine (comprised of the New Caledonia (NC), Hong Kong (HK), and Panama (Pan) strains of flu). The Geriatric Depression Scale, Perceived Stress Scale, Positive and Negative Affect Schedule, and Multidimensional Scale of Perceived Social Support were completed following the initial blood draw. Results: Social support and perceived stress were correlated with pre-vaccine antibody responses to two of the three vaccine components (HK and NC). Social support was negatively correlated with both pre- and post-vaccine titers to Pan. Depression, positive affect, and negative affect were not related to vaccine response. Conclusions: Perceived stress and social support influence the rate of decline of antibody titers to previous exposures to some strains of influenza occurring either naturally or via deliberate vaccination.
CR Bernstein E, 1999, VACCINE, V17, P82, DOI 10.1016/S0264-410X(98)00117-0
   Bernstein ED, 1998, VACCINE, V16, P1722, DOI 10.1016/S0264-410X(98)00140-6
   *CDCP, 1995, 1995 96 WHO INFL REA, P15
   Centers for Disease Control and Prevention, 2002, MMWR-MORBID MORTAL W, V51, P73
   COHEN S, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P385, DOI 10.2307/2136404
   Gardner EM, 2001, VACCINE, V19, P4610, DOI 10.1016/S0264-410X(01)00246-8
   Ginaldi L, 2001, MICROBES INFECT, V3, P851, DOI 10.1016/S1286-4579(01)01443-5
   Glaser R, 2000, PSYCHOSOM MED, V62, P804
   Hirota Y, 1996, VACCINE, V14, P1597, DOI 10.1016/S0264-410X(96)00153-3
   KERCHER K, 1992, RES AGING, V14, P131, DOI 10.1177/0164027592142001
   KiecoltGlaser JK, 1996, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V93, P3043, DOI 10.1073/pnas.93.7.3043
   LAZARUS AA, 1977, AM PSYCHOL, V32, P550, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.32.7.550
   Lyness JM, 1997, ARCH INTERN MED, V157, P449, DOI 10.1001/archinte.157.4.449
   Murasko DM, 2002, EXP GERONTOL, V37, P427, DOI 10.1016/S0531-5565(01)00210-8
   Muszkat M, 2000, J MED VIROL, V61, P100, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1096-9071(200005)61:1<100::AID-JMV16>3.0.CO;2-5
   UHR J, 2004, ADV IMMUNOL, V1968, P85
   VANMARWIJK H, 1993, FAM PRACT, V10, P63
   Vedhara K, 1999, LANCET, V353, P627, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(98)06098-X
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   World Health Organization, 2001, COMM DIS SURV RESP
   ZIMET GD, 1990, J PERS ASSESS, V55, P610, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5503&4_17
NR 21
TC 11
BP 950
EP 953
PY 2004
PD NOV-DEC
VL 66
IS 6
DI 10.1097/01.psy.0000140001.49208.2d
GA 874JY
UT WOS:000225347900023
ER

PT J
AU GLATZER, W
AF GLATZER, W
TI SUBJECTIVE WELL-BEING - COMPONENTS OF WELL-BEING
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
RP GLATZER, W, UNIV FRANKFURT,SONDERFORSCH BEREICH 3,D-6000 FRANKFURT,FED REP GER.
NR 0
TC 8
BP 25
EP 31
PY 1987
PD FEB
VL 19
IS 1
GA F7501
UT WOS:A1987F750100003
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Stewart, AE
AF Stewart, Alan E.
TI Explorations in the Meanings of Excellence and Its Importance for
   Counselors: The Culture of Excellence in the United States
SO JOURNAL OF COUNSELING AND DEVELOPMENT
J9 J COUNS DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Georgia, Dept Counseling & Human Dev, Athens, GA 30602 USA.
RP Stewart, AE, Univ Georgia, Dept Counseling & Human Dev, 402 Aderhold Hall, Athens, GA 30602 USA.
EM aeswx@uga.edu
ID HYPERCOMPETITIVE ATTITUDE SCALE; SELF-DETERMINATION; PERSONALITY;
   HAPPINESS
AB Contemporary narratives of excellence embody the competitive striving and achievement themes underlying the idea of American exceptionalism. The author examines excellence through Aristotle's (trans. 2002) Nicomachean Ethics. An overemphasis on winning or excelling can undermine general human excellence and harm well-being. Counselors are encouraged to embrace general human excellence and to challenge narratives of excellence.
CR Adler A., 1927, UNDERSTANDING HUMAN
   Adler A., 1931, WHAT LIFE SHOULD MEA
   Ansbacher H. H., 1956, INDIVIDUAL PSYCHOL A
   ANSBACHER HL, 1970, SUPERIORITY SOCIAL I
   Burckle MA, 1999, SEX ROLES, V40, P853, DOI 10.1023/A:1018873005147
   Crainer S., 2002, BUSINESS STRATEGY RE, V13, P13, DOI 10.1111/1467-8616.00197
   CUHSMAN P, 1995, CONSTRUCTING SELF CO
   Cushman P, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P985, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.9.985
   DECI EL, 1985, J RES PERS, V19, P109, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(85)90023-6
   Demyttenaere K, 2004, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V291, P2581
   Derber C., 2002, PEOPLE PROFIT NEW GL
   Dlugos RF, 2001, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V32, P298, DOI 10.1037/0735-7028.32.3.298
   Easterlin RA, 2003, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V100, P11176, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1633144100
   Fromm E., 1947, MAN HIMSELF INQUIRY
   Fromm E., 1955, SANE SOC
   GARDNER J, 1984, EXCELLENCE CAN WE BE
   GIGANTES P, 2002, POWER GREED SHORT HI
   GOLDSTICK D, 1998, EXCELLENCE HUMBUG
   HOLBERG JL, 2005, PEDAGOGY CRITICAL AP, V5, P167, DOI 10.1215/15314200-5-2-167
   Horney K., 1937, NEUROTIC PERSONALITY
   Horney K., 1950, NEUROSIS HUMAN GROWT
   Huber Richard M., 1971, AM IDEA SUCCESS
   Kasser T., 2004, PSYCHOL CONSUMER CUL
   Lane RE, 2000, LOSS HAPPINESS MARKE
   Lipset Seymour Martin, 1996, AM EXCEPTIONALISM DO
   Marcus GE, 2002, ANTHROPOL QUART, V75, P519, DOI 10.1353/anq.2002.0048
   Maslow A., 1970, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   MCELROY JH, 1999, AM BELIEFS WHAT KEEP
   *MSNBC, 2004, GLOB STUD SHOWS MENT
   Peters T, 1982, SEARCH EXCELLENCE
   Peters T., 1985, PASSION EXCELLENCE L
   Readings B., 1996, U RUINS
   Rogers C. R., 1961, BECOMING PERSON
   Rowe Christopher, 2002, NICOMACHEAN ETHICS T
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   RYCKMAN RM, 1994, J PERS ASSESS, V62, P84, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6201_8
   RYCKMAN RM, 1990, J PERS ASSESS, V55, P630, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5503&4_19
   Ryckman RM, 1997, J PERS ASSESS, V69, P271, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6902_2
   Schumaker J. F., 2001, AGE INSANITY MODERNI
   Schwartz B., 1994, COSTS LIVING MARKET
   Sheldon KM, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P475, DOI 10.1177/0146167203261883
   SPENCE JT, 1985, AM PSYCHOL, V40, P1285, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.40.12.1285
   Stewart A. E., 2006, J INDIV PSYCHOL, V62, P270
   White Geoffrey, 2000, CAMPUS INC CORPORATE
NR 45
TC 0
BP 189
EP 195
PY 2010
PD SPR
VL 88
IS 2
GA 566BF
UT WOS:000275343900008
ER

PT J
AU Blissett, R
   Lee, MC
   Jimenez, M
   Sukotjo, C
AF Blissett, Ryan
   Lee, Meng-Chieh
   Jimenez, Monik
   Sukotjo, Cortino
TI Differential Factors That Influence Applicant Selection of a
   Prosthodontic Residency Program
SO JOURNAL OF PROSTHODONTICS-IMPLANT ESTHETIC AND RECONSTRUCTIVE DENTISTRY
J9 J PROSTHODONT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Sukotjo, Cortino] Univ Illinois, Dept Restorat Dent, Comprehens Dent Implant Ctr, Coll Dent, Chicago, IL 60612 USA.
   [Blissett, Ryan; Lee, Meng-Chieh; Sukotjo, Cortino] Harvard Univ, Sch Dent Med, Dept Restorat Dent & Biomat Sci, Boston, MA 02115 USA.
   [Jimenez, Monik] Harvard Univ, Sch Publ Hlth, Boston, MA 02115 USA.
RP Sukotjo, C, Univ Illinois, Dept Restorat Dent, Comprehens Dent Implant Ctr, Coll Dent, 801 S Paulina St, Chicago, IL 60612 USA.
EM csukotjo@uic.edu
DE Survey; prosthodontics program; factors; influence; ranking; resident
AB Purpose: The main objectives of this study were to identify current prosthodontic resident demographics and to analyze factors that may influence applicants in selecting prosthodontics as a career, as well as a specific prosthodontic program. We also investigated the influence of age, gender, relationship status, and year in program on applicant decisions.
   Materials and Methods: Two questionnaires were mailed to all prosthodontic residents (N = 304) registered with the American College of Prosthodontists (ACP) Central Office. Part I assessed resident demographics and factors influencing choice of specialty. Part II assessed factors influencing the selection of a specific prosthodontic program.
   Results: Completed surveys were obtained from 193 of 304 (63.4%) of all prosthodontic residents registered at the ACP Central Office. The completed surveys represented approximately 48% of the total population of prosthodontic residents in the United States. Demographic data revealed that 37% and 62% of the respondents were female and male, respectively (1% did not report gender). The mean age of the respondents was 30.3 years. More residents reported being married than either single or in a relationship. Most residents were accepted to their top choice program. Part I of the survey revealed that the complexity and challenge of treatment planning/treatment, ability to lead multidisciplinary cases, possession of skills/talents suited to the specialty, enjoyment of clinical work, and the intellectual content of the specialty were reported to be the five most influential factors in choosing prosthodontics as a career. Part II demonstrated that applicants place a high emphasis on clinical education, their impression of the program director, advice from predoctoral mentors, their impression of resident satisfaction and happiness, and the opportunity to place dental implants. The factors of least importance are climate and opportunities to moonlight, teach, and conduct research.
   Conclusions: Dental students consider the complexity and challenge of treatment planning and execution of prosthodontic treatment to be the most important factors in the decision to specialize in prosthodontics. Mentors and predoctoral instructors also strongly influence students. Applicants consider clinical education to be the most important determinant in program selection, but are also influenced by their impression of the program director and his/her philosophy of training. Faculty board certification and the opportunity to place dental implants are also important factors. Relationship status can significantly affect an applicant's choice of program. Teaching and research opportunities appear to be of minor importance to applicants. These findings can be used by the ACP and/or program directors to understand which factors are important to students, enabling them to assess the compatibility of their programs with applicants and modify existing curricula to make their programs more attractive to top candidates.
CR *AM DENT ASS, 2006, 2004 2005 SURV ADV D
   Ambrozy DM, 1997, ACAD MED, V72, P1119, DOI 10.1097/00001888-199712000-00028
   [Anonymous], 2005, J PROSTHET DENT, V94, P10
   Basco WT, 2001, ACAD MED, V76, P380, DOI 10.1097/00001888-200104000-00017
   Bruner MK, 2005, AM J ORTHOD DENTOFAC, V128, P277, DOI 10.1016/j.ajodo.2005.04.031
   DELISA JA, 1992, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V71, P72, DOI 10.1097/00002060-199204000-00002
   DITOMASSO RA, 1983, J MED EDUC, V58, P527
   Dolan T A, 1991, J Am Coll Dent, V58, P12
   Eckert Steven E, 2002, J Prosthodont, V11, P194, DOI 10.1053/jpro.2002.127768
   FLYNN TC, 1993, J GEN INTERN MED, V8, P249, DOI 10.1007/BF02600091
   Hitchcock M A, 1989, Fam Med, V21, P122
   Jordan J, 2003, CAN FAM PHYSICIAN, V49, P1131
   Laskin DM, 2003, J ORAL MAXIL SURG, V61, P228, DOI 10.1053/joms.2003.50032
   LEBOVITS A, 1993, ANESTH ANALG, V77, P313, DOI 10.1213/00000539-199377020-00017
   Lim Marie Valentine C, 2005, J Prosthodont, V14, P46, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-849X.2004.04047.x
   Nash KD, 2005, J AM DENT ASSOC, V136, P1154
   Neumann Laura M, 2002, J Dent Educ, V66, P1338
   Nuthalapaty FS, 2004, ACAD MED, V79, P417, DOI 10.1097/00001888-200405000-00010
   SIMMONDS AC, 1990, ACAD MED, V65, P640, DOI 10.1097/00001888-199010000-00009
   SLEDGE WH, 1987, AM J PSYCHIAT, V144, P501
   Waldman HB, 1998, J PROSTHET DENT, V79, P585, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3913(98)70181-7
NR 21
TC 7
BP 283
EP 288
PY 2009
PD APR
VL 18
IS 3
DI 10.1111/j.1532-849X.2008.00407.x
GA V17CC
UT WOS:000207914300016
ER

PT J
AU Terzioglu, F
AF Terzioglu, F
TI Investigation into effectiveness of counseling on assisted reproductive
   techniques in Turkey
SO JOURNAL OF PSYCHOSOMATIC OBSTETRICS AND GYNECOLOGY
J9 J PSYCHOSOM OBST GYN
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Hacettepe Univ, Sch Nursing, Dept Obstet & Womens Hlth Nursing, TR-06100 Ankara, Turkey.
RP Terzioglu, F, Hacettepe Univ, Sch Nursing, Dept Obstet & Womens Hlth Nursing, TR-06100 Ankara, Turkey.
DE counseling; assisted reproduction; infertility; nurse; anxiety;
   depression; life satisfaction
ID IN-VITRO FERTILIZATION; INVITRO FERTILIZATION; STRESS RESPONSES;
   COUPLES; INFERTILITY; INEFFECTIVENESS; IVF
AB This experimental study was conducted to determine the specific problems experienced by couples participating in assisted reproductive techniques (ART) and to assess couples' counseling needs. It was also intended to determine the effects of the counseling service model, developed and implemented by the researcher, on the success rate of ART, and to assess the couples' anxiety depression and life satisfaction levels.
   Thirty couples for the experimental group and 30 couples for the control group were included in the study. The couples in the control group experienced the routine procedures that the treatment currently includes. Couples in the experimental group took part in the counseling service model, and were informed and supported throughout the steps of the ART A guide developed for the couples and education material developed for the counseling service model were used during the study. Three psychological tests were given to the couples before (pretest) and after (post-test) each procedure. These tests included anxiety, depression and life satisfaction inventories. The difference means test and Student's t test were used for statistical analysis.
   The results of the study showed that couples in the experimental group had lower anxiety and depression scores than the couples in the control group. Life satisfaction scores and pregnancy rates were higher for couples in the experimental group than for the couples in the control group. Statistical evaluation showed that the difference between the experimental group and the control group was significant (p < 0.05).
   This study demonstrates the importance of the counseling role of the nurse, and the development and application of counseling services in ART centers; in lowering the anxiety and depression levels of couples and ensuring success of the treatment.
CR AKYUZ A, 1996, THESIS GATA ANKARA
   COLLINS A, 1992, FERTIL STERIL, V57, P350
   CONNOLLY KJ, 1993, HUM REPROD, V8, P1332
   CORRIGNA E, 1996, JBFS S, V1, P61
   DAG I, 1993, J PSYCHOL, V1, P2
   DANIELS KR, 1989, SOC WORK HEALTH CARE, V14, P81
   DEMYTTENAERE K, 1992, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V17, P655, DOI 10.1016/0306-4530(92)90024-2
   DEMYTTENAERE K, 1991, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V35, P231, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(91)90077-2
   DENNERSTEIN L, 1985, CLIN OBSTET GYNAECOL, V12, P835
   DENNY E, 1993, J ADV NURS, V18, P511, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1993.18040511.x
   EDELMANN RJ, 1994, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V38, P355, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(94)90040-X
   *FAM PLANN ASS TUR, 1999, INT C POP DEV REP
   FREEMAN EW, 1985, FERTIL STERIL, V43, P48
   GOLOMBOK S, 1992, HUM REPROD, V7, P208
   GUCSAVAS N, 1992, S NAT MAT CHILD HLTH
   GURGAN T, 1996, J HACETTEPE MED, V27, P31
   HALMAN LJ, 1993, FERTIL STERIL, V59, P1046
   HASELTINE FP, 1985, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V442, P504, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1985.tb37559.x
   Hisli N, 1988, J PSYCHOL, V22, P118
   KAMAL S, 1987, NURS TIMES, V83, P62
   KUTLUK S, 1994, NEW DEV VIEWS GYNECO, V5, P1
   Milne B J, 1988, J Obstet Gynecol Neonatal Nurs, V17, P347, DOI 10.1111/j.1552-6909.1988.tb00454.x
   NEWTON CR, 1990, FERTIL STERIL, V54, P879
   ONER N, 1982, HDB TRAIT STATE INVE, P133
   PATTLEMUTTER PB, 1988, RES NURS, V51, P34
   Prattke T W, 1993, J Obstet Gynecol Neonatal Nurs, V22, P516, DOI 10.1111/j.1552-6909.1993.tb01837.x
   STAUBER M, 1985, EXPERIENTIA, V41, P1514, DOI 10.1007/BF01964786
   Stoleru S, 1997, J PSYCHOSOM OBST GYN, V18, P189, DOI 10.3109/01674829709080688
   Swaffield L, 1988, Nurs Times, V84, P16
   THIERING P, 1993, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V37, P481, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(93)90004-Y
   TSCHUDIN V, 1995, COUNSELING SKILLS NU
   ZEYNELOGLU HB, 1993, THESIS HACETTEPE U F
NR 32
TC 33
BP 133
EP 141
PY 2001
PD SEP
VL 22
IS 3
DI 10.3109/01674820109049965
GA 476FY
UT WOS:000171216600003
ER

PT J
AU GOLDSTEI.I
AF GOLDSTEI.I
TI HAPPINESS - ROLE OF NON-HEDONIC CRITERIA IN ITS EVALUATION
SO INTERNATIONAL PHILOSOPHICAL QUARTERLY
J9 INT PHILOS QUART
LA English
DT Article
C1 BRISTOL UNIV,BRISTOL,ENGLAND.
CR ARISTOTLE, NICHOMACHEAN ETHICS, pCH7
   GALLOP D, 1960, PHILOSOPHICAL QUART, V10, P331, DOI 10.2307/2216408
   HARE RM, 1964, FREEDOM REASON
   MONTAGUE R, 1966, P ARISTOTELIAN SOC, V67, P87
   PAP A, 1966, SEMANTICS NECESSARY
   PENELHUM T, 1964, AM PHILOS QUART, V1, P81
   POWYS JC, 1935, ART HAPPINESS
   THALBERG I, 1962, J PHILOS, V59, P65, DOI 10.2307/2023578
   Thomas D. A. L., 1968, PHILOS Q, V18, P97, DOI 10.2307/2217508
   THOMAS GF, 1955, CHRISTIAN ETHICS MOR
   WILSON J, 1968, ANALYSIS, V29, P19
NR 11
TC 5
BP 523
EP 534
PY 1973
VL 13
IS 4
GA R5070
UT WOS:A1973R507000004
ER

PT J
AU Chan, RCK
   Lee, PWH
   Lieh-Mak, F
AF Chan, RCK
   Lee, PWH
   Lieh-Mak, F
TI The pattern of coping in persons with spinal cord injuries
SO DISABILITY AND REHABILITATION
J9 DISABIL REHABIL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Hong Kong, Dept Psychol, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
   Univ Hong Kong, Dept Psychiat, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
RP Chan, RCK, Univ Hong Kong, Dept Psychol, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
ID SOCIAL SUPPORT; SELF-BLAME; ADJUSTMENT; STYLES
AB Purpose : To examine the modes of coping and adjustment of persons with spinal cord injuries (SCI) in Hong Kong.
   Method: A cross-sectional design was adopted. Structured questionnaires and semi-structured interviews on 66 persons with SCI were completed. Cluster analysis was performed to identify persons with SCI who are at risk for psychosocial morbidity.
   Results/Conclusion : The group at risk for developing psychological difficulties is characterized by high scores on external locus of control, inadequate coping modes, and low perceived social support. High levels of depression, social role dissatisfaction, care-giving burden, low levels of life satisfaction, and marital maladjustment are commonly noted. Rehabilitation of persons with SCI should also aim at promoting perceived personal control, acceptance of physical status, and realistic appraisal of stressful situations to facilitate better adjustment and coping with commonly identified stresses and difficulties. Counselling should be initiated at an early stage to reduce the development of distorted perceptions so that the needs and concerns of individuals with SCI may be better met and resolved. The frustrations due to unmet expectations may be prevented at an early stage through build-up of more realistic understandings related to the illness and living with the illness.
CR ANSON CA, 1993, PARAPLEGIA, V31, P632
   BECK AT, 1984, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V40, P1365, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198411)40:6<1365::AID-JCLP2270400615>3.0.CO;2-D
   BUCKELEW SP, 1991, PARAPLEGIA, V29, P125
   BULMAN RJ, 1977, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P351, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.35.5.351
   CRAIG AR, 1994, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V33, P221
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   FOLKMAN S, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P992, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.5.992
   FRANK RG, 1987, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V55, P727
   FRANK RG, 1989, PARAPLEGIA, V27, P250
   FUNG WYP, THESIS U HONG KONG
   HAIR JF, 1992, MULTIVARIATE DATA AN
   HANCOCK K, 1993, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V27, P450, DOI 10.3109/00048679309075802
   KATZ MM, 1963, PSYCHOL REP, V13, P503
   KOO LC, 1989, J COMMUNITY HLTH, V11, P51
   LEVENSON H, 1974, J PERS ASSESS, V38, P377, DOI 10.1080/00223891.1974.10119988
   MACKENZIE EJ, 1987, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V77, P329, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.77.3.329
   MANNE SL, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P608, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.56.4.608
   MCGOWAN MB, 1987, PARAPLEGIA, V25, P357
   Moore A D, 1994, Int J Rehabil Res, V17, P39, DOI 10.1097/00004356-199403000-00004
   PETERS L C, 1992, Brain Injury, V6, P461, DOI 10.3109/02699059209008141
   PETERSON Y, 1979, FAM COORD, P47
   SAS Institute, 1990, SAS STAT US GUID, V1
   SAS Institute, 1990, SAS STAT US GUID, V2
   SCHULZ R, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1162, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.5.1162
   SCHULZ R, 1987, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V17, P401, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1987.tb00321.x
   SHOLOMSKAS DE, 1990, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P548, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1990.tb00427.x
   SPANIER GB, 1976, J MARRIAGE FAM, V38, P15, DOI 10.2307/350547
   STAMBROOK M, 1991, PARAPLEGIA, V29, P318
   *STAT U NEW YORK C, 1990, FUNCT IND MEAS
   THOITS PA, 1986, PSYCHOL STRESS TREND, P33
   TURNER RJ, 1983, RES COMMUNITY MENTAL, V3, P67
NR 31
TC 18
BP 501
EP 507
PY 2000
PD JUL
VL 22
IS 11
GA 342XM
UT WOS:000088671500004
ER

PT J
AU Meyer-Gosay, F
AF Meyer-Gosay, F
TI The description of happiness. Peter Handke, a biography
SO THEATER HEUTE
J9 THEATER HEUTE
LA German
DT Book Review
CR Pichler Georg, 2002, BESCHREIBUNG GLUCKS
NR 1
TC 0
BP 66
EP 68
PY 2003
PD JAN
IS 1
GA 646VP
UT WOS:000181056500027
ER

PT J
AU CONNELL, G
AF CONNELL, G
TI SALIGHED AS HAPPINESS - KIERKEGAARD ON THE CONCEPT SALIGHED - KHAN,AH
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL FOR PHILOSOPHY OF RELIGION
J9 INT J PHILOS RELIG
LA English
DT Book Review
RP CONNELL, G, N CAROLINA WESLEYAN COLL,DEPT PHILOSOPHY,ROCKY MOUNT,NC 27801, USA.
CR KHAN AH, 1985, SALIGHED HAPPINESS K
NR 1
TC 0
BP 173
EP 173
PY 1986
VL 20
IS 2-3
DI 10.1007/BF00141021
GA G7286
UT WOS:A1986G728600009
ER

PT J
AU Radulescu, L
   Martu, D
AF Radulescu, Luminita
   Martu, Dan
TI Do we need an ethics committee in order to make decisions regarding the
   cochlear implant?
SO REVISTA ROMANA DE BIOETICA
J9 REV ROM BIOET
LA Rumanian
DT Article
C1 [Radulescu, Luminita; Martu, Dan] Univ Med Si Farm Gr T Popa Iasi, Iasi, Romania.
RP Radulescu, L, Univ Med Si Farm Gr T Popa Iasi, Iasi, Romania.
EM luminitaradulescu@personal.ro; danmartu@personal.ro
DE deafness; cochear implant; ethical principles
ID PRELINGUAL DEAFNESS; ADULTS
AB There were more than 100,000 people with cochlear implant in the world in 2005 and their number is increasing because the deafness is considered to be a frequent disease that can be treated in the present. National Implant Program in Romania addresses only a small part of the implant necessity. Thus, a frequent question is, What are the norms according to will we choose a patient for implant?". Another question is,Do we have the right to deny an implant for a person who can pay for it knowing that the outcomes will not be the best?" There are two acceptations about deafness. The first one belongs to the deaf people community who consider that deafness is a part of what usually is called,, a normal life". The second one sees deafness as a disability that has to be treated. There are pro and cons arguments for both sides. What is an appropriate medical attitude in this case? In this paper, there are presented few clinical cases that we or other implant teams faced over the time. All of them raise a debate about the principles that should be respected in order to achieve a minimal justice so necessary for every person's happiness. From this point of view, the existence of an ethics committee is mandatory in order to particularise each decision regarding cochlear implant.
CR CLARK G, 2003, ED SPRINGER
   Hintermair M, 2005, J DEAF STUD DEAF EDU, V10, P184, DOI 10.1093/deafed/eni018
   Hyde M, 2006, J DEAF STUD DEAF EDU, V11, P102, DOI 10.1093/deafed/enj009
   MARTU DL, 2002, SUPLIMENT REV MED ST, V6, P251
   Moody-Antonio S, 2005, OTOL NEUROTOL, V26, P649, DOI 10.1097/01.mao.0000178124.13118.76
   NIPARKO GK, 2000, EDITURA LIPPINCOTT W
   Teoh SW, 2004, LARYNGOSCOPE, V114, P1536
   Teoh SW, 2004, LARYNGOSCOPE, V114, P1714, DOI 10.1097/00005537-200410000-00007
   Waltzman SB, 1999, ANN OTO RHINOL LARYN, V108, P84
   Zwolan TA, 1996, EAR HEARING, V17, P198, DOI 10.1097/00003446-199606000-00003
NR 10
TC 1
BP 27
EP 32
PY 2007
PD APR-JUN
VL 5
IS 2
GA 274HH
UT WOS:000253991900006
ER

PT J
AU Kirsh, SJ
   Mounts, JRW
AF Kirsh, Steven J.
   Mounts, Jeffrey R. W.
TI Violent video game play impacts facial emotion recognition
SO AGGRESSIVE BEHAVIOR
J9 AGGRESSIVE BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 SUNY Coll Geneseo, Dept Psychol, Geneseo, NY 14454 USA.
RP Kirsh, SJ, SUNY Coll Geneseo, Dept Psychol, Geneseo, NY 14454 USA.
EM kirsh@geneseo.edu
DE video games; emotion; violence; media; recognition; reaction time
ID EXPRESSIONS; AGGRESSION; BEHAVIOR; BIAS
AB This study assessed the speed of recognition of facial emotional expressions (happy and angry) as a function of violent video game play. Color photos of calm facial expressions morphed to either an angry or a happy facial expression. Participants were asked to make a speeded identification of the emotion (happiness or anger) during the morph. Typically, happy faces are identified faster than angry faces (the happy-face advantage). Results indicated that playing a violent video game led to a reduction in the happy face advantage. Implications of these findings are discussed with respect to the current models of aggressive behavior. Aggr. Behav. 33:353-358, 2007. (C) 2007 Wiley-Liss, Inc.
CR *ACT LABS, 2002, PC USB LIGHT GUN
   Anderson CA, 2002, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V53, P27, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.53.100901.135231
   Anderson CA, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P772, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.4.772
   Anderson CA, 2001, PSYCHOL SCI, V12, P353, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00366
   Ballard ME, 1999, SEX ROLES, V41, P541, DOI 10.1023/A:1018843304606
   BILLINGS LS, 1993, B PSYCHONOMIC SOC, V31, P317
   BUSHMAN BJ, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P156, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.58.1.156
   Carroll JM, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P205, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.2.205
   Eckhardt CI, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V23, P619, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(97)00074-3
   Egloff B, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V31, P875, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00188-4
   FLING S, 1992, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V20, P39, DOI 10.2224/sbp.1992.20.1.39
   GRIFFITHS MD, 1995, J COMMUNITY APPL SOC, V5, P189, DOI 10.1002/casp.2450050307
   Huesmann LR, 2003, DEV PSYCHOL, V39, P201, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.39.2.201
   *ITINYSOFT, 2002, MAG MORPH VERS 1 95B
   Kirsh SJ, 2005, MEDIA PSYCHOL, V7, P239, DOI 10.1207/S1532785XMEP0703_1
   KIRSH SJ, 2002, J INTERPERS VIOLENCE, V17, P1830
   Kirsh SJ, 1998, CHILDHOOD, V5, P177, DOI 10.1177/0907568298005002005
   Kirsh SJ, 2006, J INTERPERS VIOLENCE, V21, P571, DOI 10.1177/0886260506286840
   Kirsh Steven J., 2006, CHILDREN ADOLESCENTS
   Leppanen JM, 2003, EMOTION, V3, P315, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.3.4.315
   Leppanen JM, 2003, J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V17, P113, DOI 10.1027//0269-8803.17.3.113
   LYNCH PJ, 2001, BIENN C SOC RES CHIL
   MacArthur Research Network on Early Experience and Brain Development, 2002, NIMSTIM FAC STIM SET
   Psychological Software Tools, 2002, E PRIM
   Wells GL, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P1115, DOI 10.1177/01461672992512005
NR 25
TC 9
BP 353
EP 358
PY 2007
PD JUL-AUG
VL 33
IS 4
DI 10.1002/ab.20191
GA 185MF
UT WOS:000247714400007
ER

PT J
AU Brent, DA
   McMakin, DL
   Kennard, BD
   Goldstein, TR
   Mayes, TL
   Douaihy, AB
AF Brent, David A.
   McMakin, Dana L.
   Kennard, Betsy D.
   Goldstein, Tina R.
   Mayes, Taryn L.
   Douaihy, Antoine B.
TI Protecting Adolescents From Self-Harm: A Critical Review of Intervention
   Studies
SO JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN ACADEMY OF CHILD AND ADOLESCENT PSYCHIATRY
J9 J AM ACAD CHILD PSY
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Brent, David A.; McMakin, Dana L.; Goldstein, Tina R.; Douaihy, Antoine B.] Univ Pittsburgh, Pittsburgh, PA 15260 USA.
   [Brent, David A.; McMakin, Dana L.; Goldstein, Tina R.; Douaihy, Antoine B.] Western Psychiat Inst & Clin, Pittsburgh, PA 15213 USA.
   [Kennard, Betsy D.; Mayes, Taryn L.] Univ Texas Southwestern Med Ctr, Dallas, TX USA.
RP Brent, DA, Western Psychiat Inst & Clin, 3811 OHara St,BT 311, Pittsburgh, PA 15213 USA.
EM brentda@upmc.edu
DE prevention; psychotherapy; suicide; suicide attempt
ID RANDOMIZED CONTROLLED-TRIAL; BORDERLINE PERSONALITY-DISORDER; REUPTAKE
   INHIBITOR TREATMENT; NOMINATED SUPPORT TEAM; SUICIDE ATTEMPTS; RESISTANT
   DEPRESSION; FAMILY INTERVENTION; SLEEP-DEPRIVATION; GROUP-THERAPY;
   CLINICAL CHARACTERISTICS
AB Objective: To review the studies that test treatments targeting adolescent suicidal ideation, suicide attempts, or self-harm, and to make recommendations for future intervention development. Method: The extant randomized clinical trials that aim to reduce the intensity of suicidal ideation or the recurrence of suicide attempts or self-harm were reviewed with respect to treatment components, comparison treatments, sample composition, and outcomes. Results: The majority of studies that showed any effect on suicidal ideation, attempts, or self-harm had some focus on family interactions or nonfamilial sources of support. Two of the most efficacious interventions also provided the greatest number of sessions. Some other treatment elements associated with positive effects include addressing motivation for treatment and having explicit plans for integrating the experimental treatment with treatment as usual. In many studies, suicidal events tend to occur very early in the course of treatment prior to when an effective "dose" of treatment could be delivered. Important factors that might mitigate suicidal risk, such as sobriety, healthy sleep, and promotion of positive affect, were not addressed in most studies. Conclusion: Interventions that can front-load treatment shortly after the suicidal crisis, for example, while adolescent suicide attempters are hospitalized, may avert early suicidal events. Treatments that focus on the augmentation of protective factors, such as parent support and positive affect, as well as the promotion of sobriety and healthy sleep, may be beneficial with regard to the prevention of recurrent suicidal ideation, attempts, or self-harm in adolescents.
CR Anderson C, 2011, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V217, P463, DOI 10.1016/j.bbr.2010.09.020
   Appleby L, 1999, LANCET, V353, P1397, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(98)10014-4
   Asarnow JR, 2011, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V50, P772, DOI 10.1016/j.jaac.2011.04.003
   Asarnow JR, 2011, PSYCHIAT SERV, V62, P1303, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.62.11.1303
   Bagge CL, 2013, J STUD ALCOHOL DRUGS, V74, P552
   Beebe DW, 2011, PEDIATR CLIN N AM, V58, P649, DOI 10.1016/j.pcl.2011.03.002
   Boergers J, 1998, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V37, P1287, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199812000-00012
   BRENT DA, 1993, AM J DIS CHILD, V147, P1066
   Brent DA, 2009, AM J PSYCHIAT, V166, P418, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.2008.08070976
   Bridge JA, 2006, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V47, P372, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2006.01615.x
   Brown GK, 2005, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V294, P563, DOI 10.1001/jama.294.5.563
   Chanen AM, 2008, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V193, P477, DOI 10.1192/bjp.bp.107.048934
   Clarke G, 2012, CHILD ADOL PSYCH CL, V21, P385, DOI 10.1016/j.chc.2012.01.006
   Cox GR, 2012, COCHRANE DB SYST REV, V11
   Dagys N, 2012, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V53, P660, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2011.02502.x
   Diamond GS, 2010, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V49, P122, DOI 10.1016/j.jaac.2009.11.002
   Donaldson D, 2005, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V44, P113, DOI 10.1097/00004583-200502000-00003
   Dubicka B, 2010, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V197, P433, DOI 10.1192/bjp.bp.109.075853
   Emslie GJ, 2012, J CHILD ADOL PSYCHOP, V22, P21, DOI 10.1089/cap.2011.0096
   Esposito-Smythers C, 2011, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V79, P728, DOI 10.1037/a0026074
   FAWCETT J, 1987, AM J PSYCHIAT, V144, P35
   Forbes EE, 2012, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V53, P3, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2011.02477.x
   Fredrickson BL, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P191
   Gibbons RD, 2012, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V69, P580, DOI 10.1001/archgenpsychiatry.2011.2048
   GOLDACRE M, 1993, LANCET, V342, P283, DOI 10.1016/0140-6736(93)91822-4
   Goldstein BI, 2009, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V48, P1182, DOI 10.1097/CHI.0b013e3181bef6e8
   Goldstein TR, 2008, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V76, P84, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.76.1.84
   Green JM, 2011, BRIT MED J, V342, DOI 10.1136/bmj.d682
   Hall KL, 2008, PREV MED, V46, P266, DOI 10.1016/j.ypmed.2007.11.006
   Harrington R, 1998, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V37, P512
   Harrington R, 2000, J ADOLESCENCE, V23, P13, DOI 10.1006/jado.1999.0293
   Hawton K, 2012, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V53, P1212, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2012.02559.x
   Hazell PL, 2009, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V48, P662, DOI [10.1097/CHI.0b013e3181aOacec, 10.1097/CHI.0b013e3181a0acec]
   Ho TP, 2003, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V64, P702
   Huey SJ, 2004, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V43, P183, DOI 10.1097/01.chi.0000101700.15837.f3
   King CA, 2009, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V77, P880, DOI 10.1037/a0016552
   King CA, 2006, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V74, P199, DOI 10.1037/022-006X.74.1.199
   Linehan MM, 2006, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V63, P757, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.63.7.757
   McGlinchey EL, 2011, SLEEP, V34, P1233, DOI 10.5665/SLEEP.1246
   McMakin DL, 2011, COGNITIVE THER RES, V35, P217, DOI 10.1007/s10608-010-9311-5
   McMakin DL, 2012, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V51, P404, DOI 10.1016/j.jaac.2012.01.011
   Nock MK, 2013, JAMA PSYCHIAT, V70, P300, DOI 10.1001/2013.jamapsychiatry.55
   Ougrin D, 2012, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V24, P11, DOI 10.1037/a0025043
   Ougrin D, 2011, ARCH DIS CHILD, V96, P148, DOI 10.1136/adc.2010.188755
   Ougrin D, 2013, ARCH DIS CHILD, V98, P772, DOI 10.1136/archdischild-2012-303200
   PEARCE CM, 1994, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V90, P324, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1994.tb01601.x
   Pineda J, 2013, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V52, P851, DOI 10.1016/j.jaac.2013.05.015
   Posner K, 2007, AM J PSYCHIAT, V164, P1035, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.164.7.1035
   Qin P, 2005, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V62, P427, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.62.4.427
   Resnick MD, 1997, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V278, P823, DOI 10.1001/jama.278.10.823
   Rossouw TI, 2012, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V51, P1304, DOI [10.1016/j.jaac.2012.09.018, 10.1016/i.jaac.2012.09.018]
   Shpigel MS, 2012, J MARITAL FAM THER, V38, P271, DOI 10.1111/j.1752-0606.2012.00295.x
   Spijker J, 2010, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V45, P513, DOI 10.1007/s00127-009-0093-6
   Spirito A, 2011, ARCH PEDIAT ADOL MED, V165, P269, DOI 10.1001/archpediatrics.2010.296
   Spirito A, 2002, J CLIN CHILD ADOLESC, V31, P41
   Tang TC, 2009, PSYCHIAT CLIN NEUROS, V63, P463, DOI 10.1111/j.1440-1819.2009.01991.x
   Toumbourou JW, 2002, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V31, P277, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(02)00384-1
   TRAUTMAN PD, 1993, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V32, P89, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199301000-00013
   Vitiello B, 2009, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V70, P741
   While D, 2012, LANCET, V379, P1005, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(11)61712-1
   Wilkinson P, 2011, AM J PSYCHIAT, V168, P495, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.2010.10050718
   Wong MM, 2012, J PSYCHIATR RES, V46, P953, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychires.2012.04.008
   Wood A, 2001, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V40, P1246, DOI 10.1097/00004583-200111000-00003
   Yen S, 2012, PSYCHOL MED, P1
NR 64
TC 0
BP 1260
EP 1271
PY 2013
PD DEC
VL 52
IS 12
DI 10.1016/j.jaac.2013.09.009
GA 266HG
UT WOS:000328014100006
ER

PT J
AU Kvaal, SA
   Patodia, S
AF Kvaal, SA
   Patodia, S
TI Relations among Positive Affect, Negative Affect, and somatic symptoms
   in a medically ill patient sample
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL REPORTS
J9 PSYCHOL REP
LA English
DT Article
C1 Roosevelt Univ, Sch Psychol, Chicago, IL 60605 USA.
RP Kvaal, SA, Roosevelt Univ, Sch Psychol, 430 S Michigan Ave, Chicago, IL 60605 USA.
ID CHRONIC PAIN; SHORT-FORM; DEPRESSION; SCALES
AB The Positive and Negative Affect Scale (PANAS), a brief measure of Positive and Negative Affect, may be useful in assessing mood of medical patients because it does not include somatic items frequently confounded with medical conditions. In previous research Positive and Negative Affect have been independent and uncorrelated, and Negative Affect but not Positive Affect has been positively correlated with somatic symptoms. However, relationships between variables may vary in different populations, and there is relatively little information on Positive and Negative Affect in medical patients. In the current study, the PANAS was used to assess the relationships among Positive Affect, Negative Affect, and somatic symptoms and pain in a medically ill hospital population. Positive and Negative Affect scores were positively correlated and for patients reporting pain, Positive Affect scores were positively correlated with pain intensity. Results from this and other studies indicate that Positive and Negative Affect are independent but in some populations may be correlated; positive affects such as hopefulness may co-occur with both somatic complaints and psychological distress.
CR CLARK LA, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P316, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.3.316
   CLARK LA, 1989, MOTIV EMOTION, V13, P205, DOI 10.1007/BF00995536
   ESTLANDER AM, 1995, CLIN J PAIN, V11, P194, DOI 10.1097/00002508-199509000-00006
   HOLZMAN AD, 1985, J BEHAV MED, V8, P411, DOI 10.1007/BF00848372
   Jensen MP, 1996, PAIN, V67, P35, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(96)03078-3
   Mackinnon A, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V27, P405, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00251-7
   Melzack R., 1992, HDB PAIN ASSESSMENT, P152
   MELZACK R, 1987, PAIN, V30, P191, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(87)91074-8
   PENNEBAKER JW, 1982, PSYCHOL PHYSICAL SYM
   TURK DC, 1990, PAIN, V43, P7, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(90)90046-G
   WATSON D, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P465, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.96.3.465
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P234, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.2.234
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   ZAUTRA AJ, 1995, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V14, P399, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.14.5.399
NR 15
TC 13
BP 227
EP 233
PY 2000
PD AUG
VL 87
IS 1
DI 10.2466/PR0.87.5.227-233
GA 356HX
UT WOS:000089438800034
ER

PT J
AU Lowis, MJ
   Edwards, AC
   Singlehurst, HM
AF Lowis, Michael J.
   Edwards, Anthony C.
   Singlehurst, Hayley M.
TI The Relationship Between Preretirement Occupation and Older Adults' Life
   Satisfaction and Self-Rated Health
SO JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lowis, Michael J.; Edwards, Anthony C.; Singlehurst, Hayley M.] Univ Northampton, Northampton, England.
RP Lowis, MJ, 47 Allard Close, Northampton NN3 5LZ, England.
EM mike.lowis@virgin.net
DE health; life satisfaction; occupation; retirement; stress
ID RETIREMENT; MORTALITY; AGE
AB Pensioners currently compose nearly 20% of the British population; men and women can expect to spend an average of about 17 years and 19 years in retirement, respectively. The present study aimed to investigate the roles of preretirement occupation and self-rated health (SRH) on the attainment of life satisfaction in retired people. A total of 121 community-dwelling men and women (M age = 75.8 years, SD = 7.1) completed a survey to assess life satisfaction, self-rated health, retirement stress, retirement adjustment, and recollected aspects of preretirement occupation. Results revealed positive and significant correlations between scores on a life satisfaction measure and SRH, retirement stress, and retirement adjustment (all ps .001). Path analysis indicated that aspects of previous employment that may predict an adverse influence on current life satisfaction and that engagement in voluntary work appears to have benefits for both life satisfaction and SRH. The authors conclude that many of the adverse effects of preretirement occupation can be helped or avoided through suitable retirement preparation and training.
CR Atchley RC, 1976, SOCIOLOGY RETIREMENT
   Bath PA, 2003, GERONTOLOGIST, V43, P387
   Clark-Carter D, 1997, DOING QUANTITATIVE P
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Deeg DJH, 2003, GERONTOLOGIST, V43, P369
   Feldman PH, 2003, FAM COMMUNITY HEALTH, V26, P268
   HEIDBREDER EM, 1972, IND GERONTOL, V12, P69
   HERZOG AR, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P202, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.6.2.202
   Hugman R, 1999, J OCCUPATIONAL SCI, V6, P61
   Hyde M, 2003, AGING MENT HEALTH, V7, P186, DOI 10.1080/1360786031000101157
   JONSSON H, 1993, PHYSICAL OCCUPATIONA, V11, P15
   KLOEP M, 2007, PSYCHOLOGIST, V20, P741
   LI X, 1999, CHINESE MENTAL HLTH, V13, P286
   LOWIS MJ, 2010, J OCCUPATIONAL SCI, V17, P20
   Lowis MJ, 2009, J PSYCHOL, V143, P427, DOI 10.3200/JRLP.143.4.427-448
   Nunnally J. C., 1978, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   OBRIEN GE, 1981, AUST J PSYCHOL, V33, P305, DOI 10.1080/00049538108254700
   *ONS, 2008, NAT SAT ONL
   *ONS, 2000, STAND OCC CLASS 2000
   PALMER J, 1979, J AM SOC PSYCHICAL R, V73, P221
   STIRLING E, 2008, PSIGE NEWSLETTER, V105, P19
   STONES MJ, 1986, EXP AGING RES, V12, P23
NR 22
TC 1
BP 59
EP 72
PY 2011
VL 145
IS 1
DI 10.1080/00223980.2010.526974
GA 689WS
UT WOS:000284962200004
ER

PT J
AU Howell, AJ
   Dopko, RL
   Passmore, HA
   Buro, K
AF Howell, Andrew J.
   Dopko, Raelyne L.
   Passmore, Holli-Anne
   Buro, Karen
TI Nature connectedness: Associations with well-being and mindfulness
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Howell, Andrew J.; Dopko, Raelyne L.; Passmore, Holli-Anne; Buro, Karen] Grant MacEwan Univ, Edmonton, AB T5J 2P2, Canada.
RP Howell, AJ, Grant MacEwan Univ, Edmonton, AB T5J 2P2, Canada.
EM howella@macewan.ca
DE Nature; Well-being; Mindfulness
ID NATURE RELATEDNESS; HAPPINESS; ARCHITECTURE; BEHAVIOR; SCALE
AB Wilson's (1984) biophilia hypothesis predicts that people's psychological health is associated with their relationship to nature. Two studies examined associations among nature connectedness, well-being, and mindfulness in samples of undergraduate students while socially desirable responding was controlled. Significant associations emerged among measures of nature connectedness and indices of wellbeing (in Study 1 and Study 2) and mindfulness (in Study 2). Results are discussed in relation to possible mediators and moderators of the association between nature connectedness and mental health. (C) 2011 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Arbuckle J. L, 2007, AMOS VERSION 16 0 1
   Brown KW, 2007, PSYCHOL INQ, V18, P211
   Brown KW, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P822, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.4.822
   Buss DM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P15, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.15
   Cardaciotto L, 2008, ASSESSMENT, V15, P204, DOI 10.1177/1073191107311467
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   Gallagher MW, 2009, J PERS, V77, P1025, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2009.00573.x
   Joye Y, 2007, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V11, P305, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.11.4.305
   Kellert S. R., 1997, KINSHIP MASTERY BIOP
   Kellert SR, 1993, BIOPHILIA HYPOTHESIS
   Keyes CLM, 2009, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V4, P197, DOI 10.1080/17439760902844228
   Keyes CLM, 1998, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V61, P121, DOI 10.2307/2787065
   Leary M. R., 2008, TRANSCENDING SELF IN, P137, DOI 10.1037/11771-013
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   Mayer F. S., 2004, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V24, P504
   Mayer FS, 2009, ENVIRON BEHAV, V41, P607, DOI 10.1177/0013916508319745
   McDonald RP, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P64, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.1.64
   Mitchell R, 2008, LANCET, V372, P1655, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(08)61689-X
   Nisbet EK, 2011, J HAPPINESS STUD, V12, P303, DOI 10.1007/s10902-010-9197-7
   Nisbet EK, 2009, ENVIRON BEHAV, V41, P715, DOI 10.1177/0013916508318748
   Paulhus D. L., 1994, BALANCED INVENTORY D
   Ryan RM, 2010, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V30, P159, DOI 10.1016/j.jenvp.2009.10.009
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   Saraglou V., 2008, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V3, P165
   Shiota MN, 2007, COGNITION EMOTION, V21, P944, DOI 10.1080/0269993060923668
   WATERMAN AS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P678, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.678
   Weinstein N, 2009, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V35, P1315, DOI 10.1177/0146167209341649
   Wilson EO, 1984, BIOPHILIA
NR 29
TC 4
BP 166
EP 171
PY 2011
PD JUL
VL 51
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.paid.2011.03.037
GA 771WD
UT WOS:000291190500016
ER

PT J
AU Izquierdo, A
AF Izquierdo, A
TI Happiness in misfortune. Philosophical considerations
SO STUDIA MONASTICA
J9 STUD MONASTICA
LA Spanish
DT Book Review
CR MARQUARD O, 1995, GLUCK UNGLUCK PHILOS
NR 1
TC 0
BP 203
EP 204
PY 1999
VL 41
IS 1
GA 233GC
UT WOS:000082417300045
ER

PT J
AU Blanco, MD
   Olmo, JG
   Arbones, MM
   Bosch, PM
AF Blanco, MD
   Olmo, JG
   Arbones, MM
   Bosch, PM
TI Analysis of self-concept in older adults in different contexts -
   Validation of the Subjective Aging Perception Scale (SAPS)
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGICAL ASSESSMENT
J9 EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Girona, Fac Ciencies Educ, Dept Psicol, E-17071 Girona, Spain.
   Hosp Sta Caterina, Unidad Demencias, Girona, Spain.
RP Blanco, MD, Univ Girona, Fac Ciencies Educ, Dept Psicol, Plc Sant Domenec 3, E-17071 Girona, Spain.
EM manuel.gracia@udg.es
DE self-concept; psychological well-being; older adults
ID ACADEMIC-ACHIEVEMENT; DESCRIPTION QUESTIONNAIRE; INTERNAL STRUCTURE;
   LIFE SATISFACTION; SHAVELSON MODEL; FIT INDEXES; DEPRESSION; CHILDREN;
   WELL; SEX
AB Self-concept is a construct consistingof a group of specific self-perceptions that are hierarchically organized. Age-associated changes of self-concept are related to the individuals perception of the changes occuring throughout the aging process. The authors examined external validity and internal concistency of an instrument that has been developed to assess self-concept in older adults and examined self-concept's characteristics in two different contexts. Results confirm the multidimensionality of the scale and show a satisfactory external validity indicating good discriminatory capacity. Findings support the hypothesis that older people who live in a nursing home have a poor self esteem, self-concept, and psychological well-being and have a greater presence of depressive symptoms than people who live in their own homes.
CR ADDONIZIO G, 1993, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V8, P41, DOI 10.1002/gps.930080108
   Adelmann P. K., 1994, J GERONTOL, V49, P277
   Baltes P. B., 1990, SUCCESSFUL AGING PER, P1, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511665684.003
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   Beekman ATF, 1997, PSYCHOL MED, V27, P1397, DOI 10.1017/S0033291797005734
   BENTLER PM, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P238, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.107.2.238
   BROWNE MW, 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, P2052
   BUENDIA J, 1997, GERONTOLOGIA SALUD
   Byrne BM, 1996, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V88, P215, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.88.2.215
   BYRNE BM, 1986, ANXIETY COGNITIONS, P305
   Cantor N., 1986, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, P96
   COLEMAN PG, 1996, HDB CLIN PSYCHOL AGI
   COLEMAN PG, 1995, AGE AGEING, V24, P416, DOI 10.1093/ageing/24.5.416
   Coopersmith S, 1967, ANTECEDENTS SELF EST
   COOPERSMITH S, 1982, PROFESSIONAL MANUAL
   De Gracia M., 1999, Revista Espanola de Geriatria y Gerontologia, V34, P92
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P926, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.5.926
   El Hassan K, 1999, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V27, P339, DOI 10.2224/sbp.1999.27.4.339
   Farre Rovira R., 1999, Revista Espanola de Geriatria y Gerontologia, V34, P25
   Fernandez-Ballesteros R., 1997, ANUARIO PSICOLOGIA, V73, P89
   FITTS WH, 1965, MANUAL TENNESSEE DEP
   GONZALEZ MA, 1988, REVISTA IBEROAMERICA, V4, P235
   Gurland B, 1992, Clin Geriatr Med, V8, P377
   HAMILTON M, 1960, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V23, P56, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.23.1.56
   Harter S., 1989, PERCEPTIONS COMPETEN, P67
   Izal M., 1996, REV GERONTOLOGIA, V6, P329
   Joreskog K. G., 1993, LISREL 8 STRUCTURAL
   KRAUSE N, 1991, J GERONTOL, V46, P84
   KRAUSE N, 1990, J GERONTOL, V45, P193
   LAWTON MP, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P85
   Lawton MP, 1999, GERONTOLOGY, V45, P181, DOI 10.1159/000022083
   Lazarus RS., 1966, PSYCHOL STRESS COPIN
   LAZARUS RS, 1984, STRESS APPAISAL COPI
   LEVI L, 1980, TENSION PSICOSOCIAL
   LIANG J, 1984, J GERONTOL, V39, P613
   LINVILLE PW, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P663, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.4.663
   MARKUS H, 1987, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V38, P299, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.38.1.299
   Marsh HW, 1985, EDUC PSYCHOL-US, V20, P107, DOI 10.1207/s15326985ep2003_1
   Marsh H. W., 1988, SELF DESCRIPTION QUE
   MARSH HW, 1990, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V82, P623, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.82.4.623
   MARSH HW, 1992, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V84, P35, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.84.1.35
   MARSH HW, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P213, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.1.213
   MARSH HW, 1989, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V81, P417, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.81.3.417
   MARSH HW, 1985, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V77, P581, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.77.5.581
   MARSH HW, 1988, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V80, P366, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.80.3.366
   MARSH HW, 1984, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V76, P940, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.76.5.940
   MARSH HW, 1990, AM EDUC RES J, V27, P89, DOI 10.3102/00028312027001089
   MARSH HW, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P391, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.3.391
   MARSH HW, 1983, J ED PSYHCOL, V75, P213
   Maruyama G. M., 1998, BASICS STRUCTURAL EQ
   MCDONALD RP, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P247, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.107.2.247
   MCGIVNEY SA, 1994, J AM GERIATR SOC, V42, P490
   MONTOIRO I, 1996, GUIA APLICADA EVALUA
   *NATL I HLTH, 1991, DIAGN TREATMENT DEPR
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   OMALLEY PM, 1983, DEV PSYCHOL, V19, P257, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.19.2.257
   Oyserman D., 1993, PSYCHOL PERSPECTIVES, P187
   PERLADE F, 1994, TEORIA PRACTICA GERI
   PETUZZI L, 2000, EUROPEAN J PSYCHOL A, V16, P77
   PIERS EV, 1964, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V55, P91, DOI 10.1037/h0044453
   POTTEBAUM SM, 1986, J EDUC RES, V79, P140
   REVICKI DA, 1990, J GERONTOL, V45, P267
   ROSEMBERG M, 1965, CONCEIVING SELF
   Sedikides C., 1992, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V14, P271
   SHAVELSON RJ, 1982, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V74, P3, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.74.1.3
   SHAVELSON RJ, 1976, REV EDUC RES, V46, P407, DOI 10.3102/00346543046003407
   Shmotkin D, 1996, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V42, P271, DOI 10.2190/JKMB-2TH6-YB74-L8PL
   SHUMAKER S, 1990, QUALITY LIFE ASSESSM
   Slivinske LR, 1996, J GERONTOL SOC WORK, V25, P185
   STEIGER JH, 1990, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V25, P173, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr2502_4
   STEIN W, 1993, SCH PSYCHOL REV, V22, P255
   STEVENSON HW, 1986, CHILD DEV, V57, P646, DOI 10.2307/1130343
   Suls J., 1993, PSYCHOL PERSPECTIVES, V4, P59
   TESSER A, 1989, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, P435
   TROWBRID.N, 1972, AM EDUC RES J, V9, P525
   WATKINS D, 1994, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V54, P967, DOI 10.1177/0013164494054004013
   WATKINS D, 1994, PSYCHOL REP, V74, P832
   WATKINS D, 1992, BRIT J EDUC PSYCHOL, V62, P120
   WISOCKI PA, 1991, J EPIDEMIOLOGY COMMU, V33, P32
   WOIKFOLF AE, 1993, ED PSYCHOL
   WYLIE RC, 1991, SELF CONCEPT, V2
NR 81
TC 2
BP 262
EP 274
PY 2004
VL 20
IS 4
DI 10.1027/1015-5759.20.4.262
GA 870ZI
UT WOS:000225097300005
ER

PT J
AU Rowlingson, K
AF Rowlingson, Karen
TI Social Security, Happiness and Well-being
SO JOURNAL OF SOCIAL POLICY
J9 J SOC POLICY
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 [Rowlingson, Karen] Univ Birmingham, Birmingham B15 2TT, W Midlands, England.
RP Rowlingson, K, Univ Birmingham, Birmingham B15 2TT, W Midlands, England.
CR BRADSHAW J, 2008, SOCIAL SECURITY HAPP
NR 1
TC 0
BP 333
EP 335
PY 2010
PD APR
VL 39
DI 10.1017/S0047279409990596
GA 573LX
UT WOS:000275916500018
ER

PT J
AU De Grip, A
   Lindeboom, M
   Montizaan, R
AF De Grip, Andries
   Lindeboom, Maarten
   Montizaan, Raymond
TI Shattered Dreams: The Effects of Changing the Pension System Late in the
   Game
SO ECONOMIC JOURNAL
J9 ECON J
LA English
DT Article
C1 Maastricht Univ IZA, ROA, Maastricht, Netherlands.
   Vrije Univ Amsterdam, Tinbergen Inst, HEB IZA, Amsterdam, Netherlands.
   Maastricht Univ, ROA, Maastricht, Netherlands.
RP Lindeboom, M, Vrije Univ Amsterdam, Dept Econ, Boelelaan 1105, NL-1081 HV Amsterdam, Netherlands.
EM mlindeboom@feweb.vu.nl
ID DWELLING OLDER ADULTS; SELF-RATED HEALTH; MARRIED-COUPLES; LATER LIFE;
   CES-D; DEPRESSION; RETIREMENT; HAPPINESS; SYMPTOMS; DYNAMICS
AB This article assesses the impact of a dramatic reform of the Dutch pension system on the mental health of workers nearing retirement age. The reform means that public sector workers born on 1 January 1950 or later face a substantial reduction in their pension rights while, for workers born before 1950 nothing changes. We employ a unique-matched survey and administrative dataset comprising male public sector workers born in 1949 and 1950 and find a strong deterioration in mental health for workers affected by the reform. These effects are stronger for married workers whose partner has no pension income.
CR Adams O., 2003, J ECONOMETRICS, V112, P3
   ANDRESEN EM, 1994, AM J PREV MED, V10, P77
   Baker M, 2002, J HUM RESOUR, V37, P1, DOI 10.2307/3069602
   Beekman ATF, 1995, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V36, P65, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(95)00061-5
   Blau D. M., 1997, J LABOR ECON, V4, P373
   Blau DM, 1998, J LABOR ECON, V16, P595, DOI 10.1086/209900
   BLAZER D, 1991, J GERONTOL, V46, pM210
   Bound J., 2007, 168 U MICH
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   Calvo E, 2009, RES AGING, V31, P112, DOI 10.1177/0164027508324704
   Charles KK, 2004, RES LABOR ECON, V23, P269, DOI 10.1016/S0147-9121(04)23008-4
   Clark AE, 2008, J ECON LIT, V46, P95, DOI 10.1257/jel.46.1.95
   Clark AE, 2008, ECON J, V118, pF222, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2008.02150.x
   Coe N. B., 2008, 3817 IZA
   Coile C., 2004, BE J ECON ANAL POLI, V4, P1
   Dave D, 2008, SOUTH ECON J, V75, P497
   Euwals R. W., 2006, 20060213 TINB I
   Falba TA, 2009, J MENT HEALTH POLICY, V12, P175
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2005, J PUBLIC ECON, V89, P997, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2004.06.003
   Han B, 2002, J AM GERIATR SOC, V50, P1549, DOI 10.1046/j.1532-5415.2002.50411.x
   Imbens G., 2010, CEMMAP WORKING PAPER
   Kelly M., 2008, BMC PSYCHIATRY, V8, P10
   Kohout F J, 1993, J Aging Health, V5, P179, DOI 10.1177/089826439300500202
   Lumsdaine RobinL., 1999, HDB LABOR EC C, V3C, P3261, DOI 10.1016/S1573-4463(99)30040-7
   Montizaan R., 2011, DEMOTIVATING WORKERS
   Neuman K, 2007, J LABOR RES, V29, P177
   OECD, 2008, EMPL OUTL
   Oswald AJ, 2008, J PUBLIC ECON, V92, P1061
   Perreira KM, 2005, SOC FORCES, V83, P1567, DOI 10.1353/sof.2005.0077
   Prince MJ, 1999, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V174, P330, DOI 10.1192/bjp.174.4.330
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Reyes-Gibby CC, 2002, PAIN, V95, P75, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(01)00375-X
   Soldo BJ, 1997, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V52, P1
   Steffick E. D., 2000, DOCUMENTATION AFFECT
   TNS Nipo, 2006, ABP MARKTM 12 M E535
   Tsai SP, 2005, BRIT MED J, V331, P995, DOI 10.1136/bmj.38586.448704.E0
   van der Klaauw W, 2002, INT ECON REV, V43, P1249, DOI 10.1111/1468-2354.t01-1-00055
   World Health Organization (WHO), 2006, WORLD HLTH REP 2006
NR 38
TC 2
BP 1
EP 25
PY 2012
PD MAR
VL 122
IS 559
DI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2011.02486.x
GA 902PQ
UT WOS:000301050800001
ER

PT J
AU COSTA, PT
   MCCRAE, RR
AF COSTA, PT
   MCCRAE, RR
TI INFLUENCE OF EXTRAVERSION AND NEUROTICISM ON SUBJECTIVE WELL-BEING -
   HAPPY AND UNHAPPY PEOPLE
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
RP COSTA, PT, NIA,GERONTOL RES CTR,STRESS & COPING SECT,BALTIMORE,MD 21224, USA.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   BECK AT, 1974, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V42, P861, DOI 10.1037/h0037562
   BEISER M, 1974, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V15, P320, DOI 10.2307/2137092
   BELL B, 1972, AGING HUM DEVELOP, V3, P5
   Bradburn N., 1965, REPORTS HAPPINESS PI
   BRADBURN NM, 1977, HLTH GOALS HLTH INDI
   BRADBURN NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOLOGI
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   BRICKMAN P, 1971, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE
   Buss A. H., 1975, TEMPERAMENT THEORY P
   CAMPBELL A, 1976, AM PSYCHOL, V31, P117, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.31.2.117
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   Cattell R. B., 1970, HDB 16 PERSONALITY F
   Cattell R. B., 1973, PERSONALITY MOOD QUE
   Costa P. T., 1977, AGING HUM DEVELOP, V8, P261, DOI [10.2190/AWYD-QT2L-WVNM-4F98, DOI 10.2190/AWYD-QT2L-WVNM-4F98]
   COSTA PT, LIFE SPAN DEV BEHAVI, V3
   COSTA PT, 1976, J GERONTOL, V31, P564
   COSTA PT, 1977, 3 U MASS PROGR REP
   EPSTEIN S, 1977, PERSONALITY CROSSROA
   Eysenck H, 1964, MANUAL EYSENCK PERSO
   Eysenck H. J., 1969, PERSONALITY STRUCTUR
   Guilford J. S., 1976, GUILFORD ZIMMERMAN T
   Gurin G., 1960, AM VIEW THEIR MENTAL
   HELSON H, 1964, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE
   Knutson AL, 1952, PSYCHOL MONOGR-GEN A, V66, P1
   LEMON BW, 1972, J GERONTOL, V27, P511
   Lowenthal M., 1975, 4 STAGES LIFE
   MORIWAKI SY, 1974, J GERONTOL, V29, P73
   MOSS HA, CONSTANCY CHANGE HUM
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   PALMORE E, 1977, J GERONTOL, V32, P311
   ROBINSON JP, 1969, MEASURES SOCIAL PSYC
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   Smith H. C., 1961, PERSONALITY ADJUSTME
   VEROFF J, 1962, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V64, P192, DOI 10.1037/h0043247
   Wessman AE, 1966, MOOD PERSONALITY
   WILSON W, 1967, PSYCHOL BULL, V67, P294, DOI 10.1037/h0024431
   WOLK S, 1976, J GERONTOL, V31, P89
NR 38
TC 1043
BP 668
EP 678
PY 1980
VL 38
IS 4
DI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
GA JS316
UT WOS:A1980JS31600011
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Besier, T
   Schmitz, TG
   Goldbeck, L
AF Besier, Tanja
   Schmitz, Tim G.
   Goldbeck, Lutz
TI Life satisfaction of adolescents and adults with cystic fibrosis: Impact
   of partnership and gender
SO JOURNAL OF CYSTIC FIBROSIS
J9 J CYST FIBROS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Besier, Tanja; Goldbeck, Lutz] Univ Hosp, Dept Child & Adolescent Psychiat Psychotherapy, D-89075 Ulm, Germany.
   [Schmitz, Tim G.] Pediat Rehabil Clin St Maria, D-87541 Bad Hindelang Oberjoch, Germany.
RP Besier, T, Univ Hosp, Dept Child & Adolescent Psychiat Psychotherapy, Steinhoevelstr 5, D-89075 Ulm, Germany.
EM Tanja.Besier@uniklinik-ulm.de
DE Cystic fibrosis; Life satisfaction; Gender differences; Partnership
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; REPRODUCTIVE HEALTH; SOCIAL SUPPORT; QUESTIONS;
   DEPRESSION; PREGNANCY; ATTITUDES; OPTIMISM; GAP
AB Background: This is the first study to assess the impact of gender and partnership on life satisfaction in adolescents and adults with CF, using a model combining subjective importance and satisfaction ratings.
   Methods: Life satisfaction of 243 CF patients (16-58 years, M=29.6, SD=7.4, 46.9% male) was assessed with the Questions on Life Satisfaction (FLZ(M)). The effects of gender and partnership on life satisfaction were calculated. 2
   Results: Significantly less males than females reported living with a partner (chi(2)=16.5, p<001). Gender only had a significant effect on health-related life satisfaction, with females reporting worse life satisfaction. Partnership had small to large effects on general, health-related and CF-specific life satisfaction (eta(2)=.049-.144). Participants with partners always reported higher life satisfaction than those without partner. However, no significant interaction effect of partnership and gender could be shown.
   Conclusions: Having a partner is associated with higher life satisfaction, regardless of the patient's gender and might have beneficial effects on medical outcomes. (C) 2008 European Cystic Fibrosis Society. Published by Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Arrington-Sanders R, 2006, HEALTH QUAL LIFE OUT, V4, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-4-5
   Bennett SJ, 2001, QUAL LIFE RES, V10, P671, DOI 10.1023/A:1013815825500
   Bortz J., 2006, FORSCHUNGSMETHODEN E
   Conway SP, 1996, THORAX, V51, P29, DOI 10.1136/thx.51.1.29
   DEMKO CA, 1995, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V48, P1041, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(94)00230-N
   Fair A, 2000, THORAX, V55, P672, DOI 10.1136/thorax.55.8.672
   Gee L, 2003, J Cyst Fibros, V2, P206, DOI 10.1016/S1569-1993(03)00093-6
   Goldbeck L, 2003, CHEST, V123, P42, DOI 10.1378/chest.123.1.42
   Goldbeck L, 2001, QUAL LIFE RES, V10, P23, DOI 10.1023/A:1016711704283
   Goldman E, 1907, P ROY SOC MED, V1, P1
   KUYKEN W, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V41, P1403
   Gustavsson-Lilius M, 2007, QUAL LIFE RES, V16, P75, DOI 10.1007/s11136-006-9101-4
   Henrich G, 2000, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V16, P150, DOI 10.1027//1015-5759.16.3.150
   Joekes K, 2007, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V12, P4, DOI 10.1177/1359105306069096
   Mrus JM, 2005, QUAL LIFE RES, V14, P479, DOI 10.1007/s11136-004-4693-z
   Popli Kiran, 2007, Hum Fertil (Camb), V10, P217, DOI 10.1080/14647270701510033
   Rickert K.A., 2007, CHEST, V132, P231
   Rosenfeld M, 1997, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V145, P794
   SAWYER SM, 1995, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V17, P46, DOI 10.1016/1054-139X(94)00096-W
   Sawyer SM, 2005, THORAX, V60, P326, DOI 10.1136/thx.2004.027599
   SIEGEL B, 1960, OBSTET GYNECOL, V16, P438
   Sokol R Z, 2001, Curr Opin Pulm Med, V7, P421, DOI 10.1097/00063198-200111000-00011
   STAAB D, 2005, ATEMWEG LUNGENKRANK, V31, P326
   Staab D, 1998, THORAX, V53, P727
   Stern M., 2007, QUALITATSSICHERUNG M
   Symister P, 2003, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V22, P123, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.22.2.123
   Tonelli MR, 2007, CURR OPIN PULM MED, V13, P537, DOI 10.1097/MCP.0b013e3282f01120
   Verma N, 2005, CHEST, V128, P2824, DOI 10.1378/chest.128.4.2824
   WALTERS S, 1993, BRIT MED J, V306, P549
   Wijnhoven HAH, 2003, J ASTHMA, V40, P189, DOI 10.1081/JAS-120017990
NR 30
TC 5
BP 104
EP 109
PY 2009
PD MAR
VL 8
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.jcf.2008.10.001
GA 422FM
UT WOS:000264412800004
ER

PT J
AU Georgellis, Y
   Tabvuma, V
AF Georgellis, Yannis
   Tabvuma, Vurain
TI Does Public Service Motivation Adapt?
SO KYKLOS
J9 KYKLOS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Georgellis, Yannis] Bournemouth Univ, Sch Business, Poole BH12 5BB, Dorset, England.
   [Tabvuma, Vurain] Brunel Univ, Uxbridge UB8 3PH, Middx, England.
RP Georgellis, Y, Bournemouth Univ, Sch Business, Poole BH12 5BB, Dorset, England.
EM ygeorgellis@bournemouth.ac.uk; ecpgvvt@brunel.ac.uk
ID JOB-SATISFACTION; INTRINSIC MOTIVATION; LIFE SATISFACTION; SET-POINT;
   INCENTIVES; EMPLOYEES
AB P>Theoretical arguments highlight the importance of Public Service Motivation (PSM) in underpinning employment relationships in the public sector, mainly based on the presumption that many aspects of public service provision are non-contractible. Consequently, hiring workers who are public service, or pro-socially, motivated helps to overcome incentive problems and to increase organizational efficiency, thus reducing the need for high-powered incentives. However, such an argument would be undermined should workers' pro-social or intrinsic motivation dissipates rapidly with job tenure. Based on longitudinal data from the British Household Panel Survey (BHPS), we explore patterns of overall and domain satisfaction measures for workers who made the transition from private to public sector employment. We are particularly interested in finding out whether any possible boost in satisfaction with the nature of the work itself, our proxy for pro-social or Public Service Motivation (PSM), associated with accepting public sector employment dissipates following the transition into public sector employment. Our results reject the hypothesis of a rapid and complete adaptation of PSM back to baseline or pre-transition levels. Interestingly, this is not the case for public to private or for within-sector transitions, which result in a short-lived increase in intrinsic motivation. This is welcome evidence for the advocates of the benefits of having pro-socially or intrinsically motivated people working in the public sector.
CR ANDREONI J, 1990, ECON J, V100, P464, DOI 10.2307/2234133
   Ariely D, 2009, AM ECON REV, V99, P544, DOI 10.1257/aer.99.1.544
   Benabou R, 2006, AM ECON REV, V96, P1652, DOI 10.1257/aer.96.5.1652
   BENDER K, 1998, J EC SURVEYS, V12, P178
   Bowling NA, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P1044, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.6.1044
   BREEDEN SA, 1993, J VOCAT BEHAV, V43, P30, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1993.1028
   Canton E, 2005, J INST THEOR ECON, V161, P664, DOI 10.1628/093245605775075942
   CHI W, 2006, DOES CHANGING UNPUB
   Clark A. E., 2008, ECON J, V118, P222, DOI DOI 10.1111/J/1468-0297.2008.02150.X
   Clark AE, 2001, LABOUR ECON, V8, P223, DOI 10.1016/S0927-5371(01)00031-8
   CLARK AE, 2006, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V35, P180, DOI 10.1016/j.socec.2005.11.010
   CREWSON PE, 1997, J PUBL ADM RES THEOR, V7, P499
   CRONSON R, 2009, J ECON LIT, V47, P448
   Degli Antoni G, 2009, KYKLOS, V62, P359
   Dormann C, 2001, J ORGAN BEHAV, V22, P483, DOI 10.1002/job.98
   Francois P, 2000, J PUBLIC ECON, V78, P275, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(00)00075-X
   Francois P, 2008, CESIFO ECON STUD, V54, P22, DOI 10.1093/cesifo/ifn002
   FREEMAN RB, 1978, AM ECON REV, V68, P135
   Frey BS, 1997, AM ECON REV, V87, P746
   FREY BS, 1992, KYKLOS, V45, P161, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6435.1992.tb02112.x
   Frey BS, 1996, J POLIT ECON, V104, P1297, DOI 10.1086/262060
   Frey BS, 2001, J ECON SURV, V15, P589, DOI 10.1111/1467-6419.00150
   GEORGELLIS Y, 2009, CROWDING PUBLI UNPUB
   Gneezy U, 2000, Q J ECON, V115, P791, DOI 10.1162/003355300554917
   Houston D., 2000, J PUBL ADM RES THEOR, V10, P713
   Houston DJ, 2006, J PUBL ADM RES THEOR, V16, P67, DOI 10.1093/jopart/mui028
   Jones P, 2000, KYKLOS, V53, P3, DOI 10.1111/1467-6435.00106
   Kahneman D, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P3, DOI 10.1257/089533006776526030
   Lindenberg S, 2001, KYKLOS, V54, P317
   Lucas RE, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P527, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.527
   Lucas RE, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P8, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2004.01501002.x
   Luechinger S, 2008, J LAW ECON ORGAN, V24, P476, DOI 10.1093/jleo/ewm057
   Myers Caitlin Knowles, 2007, 3021 IZA
   NELSON A, 1995, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V68, P57
   Perry James L., 1996, J PUBL ADM RES THEOR, V6, P5
   POLLOSSON A, 1901, PROV MED LYONS, V15, P1
   POULIAKAS K, 2009, SCOTTISH J IN PRESS
   Stutzer A., 2006, ECONOMICA, V75, P39, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0335.2007.00597.x
   Titmuss Richard M., 1970, GIFT RELATIONSHIP
   Van Herpen M, 2006, KYKLOS, V59, P441, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6435.2006.00341.x
NR 40
TC 2
BP 176
EP 191
PY 2010
PD MAY
VL 63
IS 2
GA 581AI
UT WOS:000276492000002
ER

PT J
AU Vulpe, A
   Dafinoiu, I
AF Vulpe, A.
   Dafinoiu, I.
TI Do positive emotions experiencing increase resilience and life
   satisfaction to the adolescents with social anxiety?
SO PSYCHOLOGY & HEALTH
J9 PSYCHOL HEALTH
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Vulpe, A.; Dafinoiu, I.] Univ Alexandru Ioan Cuza, Fac Psychol & Educ Sci, Iasi, Romania.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 348
EP 348
PY 2012
VL 27
GA 984ZH
UT WOS:000307232000824
ER

PT J
AU Realon, RE
   Bligen, RA
   La Force, A
   Helsel, WJ
   Goldman, V
AF Realon, RE
   Bligen, RA
   La Force, A
   Helsel, WJ
   Goldman, V
TI The effects of the Positive Environment Program (PEP) on the behaviors
   of adults with profound cognitive and physical disabilities
SO BEHAVIORAL INTERVENTIONS
J9 BEHAV INTERVENT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Murdoch Ctr, Butner, NC USA.
   N Carolina Cent Univ, Durham, NC 27707 USA.
RP Realon, RE, 5708 Hedgemoor Dr, Raleigh, NC 27612 USA.
ID MULTIPLE DISABILITIES; INCREASING INDEXES; PEOPLE; REPLICATION;
   HAPPINESS
AB This study evaluated the effects of the Positive Environment Program (PEP) on the behaviors of residents and staff in a state-operated residential facility during a 21/2 year period. The participants included 19 adult residents with profound cognitive and physical disabilities and 11 staff members who worked with them. Data were collected on alertness, leisure material availability, engagement, staff interactions, and resident affect during two samples of data collection six months, prior to implementation of PEP. Training was then provided to staff on positive interaction skills. Following the training, researchers implemented a monitoring program and a staff incentive program. The results of this project showed improvements in staff interactions, resident interaction with leisure materials, improved levels of alertness, and increases in a 'happiness index'. The benefits and limitations of this project as well as future research are discussed. Copyright (C) 2002 John Wiley Sons, Ltd.
CR BAUMAN ML, 1995, ADV BIOL PSYCH, V1, P1
   FAVELL JE, 1996, BEHAV INTERVENT, V11, P47, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-078X(199601)11:1<47::AID-BRT146>3.0.CO;2-P
   Green CW, 1997, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V30, P217, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1997.30-217
   Green CW, 1996, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V29, P67, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1996.29-67
   GREEN CW, 1994, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V27, P519, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1994.27-519
   HAYWOOD HC, 1966, INT REV RES MENT RET, V1
   HORNER RD, 1980, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V13, P473, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1980.13-473
   Ivancic MT, 1997, RES DEV DISABIL, V18, P79, DOI 10.1016/S0891-4222(96)00039-X
   IWATA BA, 1992, MANUAL ASSESSMENT TR, P1
   LANDESMANDWYER S, 1978, QUALITY LIFE SEVEREL, P55
   MALOTT RW, 1992, ORG CULTURE GOVERNED, P45
   MURPHY K, 1983, MULTIPLY HANDICAPPED, P13
   PARSONS MB, 1993, RES DEV DISABIL, V14, P67, DOI 10.1016/0891-4222(93)90006-6
   Reid D. H., 1995, MOTIVATING HUMAN SER
   SAUNDERS D, 1991, EARTH ISL J, V6, P11
   Schenk R K, 1994, Int J Oral Maxillofac Implants, V9, P13
   ZARCONE JR, 1993, BEHAVIORAL RESIDENTI, V8, P97, DOI 10.1002/bin.2360080204
NR 17
TC 11
BP 1
EP 13
PY 2002
PD JAN-MAR
VL 17
IS 1
DI 10.1002/bin.102
GA 526VD
UT WOS:000174149600001
ER

PT J
AU McElwain, AK
   Korabik, K
   Rosin, HM
AF McElwain, AK
   Korabik, K
   Rosin, HM
TI An examination of gender differences in work-family conflict
SO CANADIAN JOURNAL OF BEHAVIOURAL SCIENCE-REVUE CANADIENNE DES SCIENCES DU COMPORTEMENT
J9 CAN J BEHAV SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Guelph, Dept Psychol, Guelph, ON N1G 2W1, Canada.
   York Univ, N York, ON M3J 1P3, Canada.
RP Korabik, K, Univ Guelph, Dept Psychol, Guelph, ON N1G 2W1, Canada.
EM kkorabik@uoguelph.ca
ID LIFE SATISFACTION RELATIONSHIP; JOB-SATISFACTION; INTEGRATIVE MODEL;
   EMPLOYED WOMEN; ROLE STRAIN; INTER-ROLE; MEN; OUTCOMES; ROLES;
   EXPERIENCES
AB The present study developed and tested an integrative model of the work-family interface. This model was applied separately to male and female subsamples to assess mean gender differences and gender differences in the links between the variables. Analyses were based on existing questionnaire data from 320 participants who were full-time professional employees of Canadian organizations. Gender differences were found in the relationship between family demands and family interference with work, while the results for family interference with work and job satisfaction, and family satisfaction and life satisfaction were equivocal. These results generally provide support for previous research indicating that an asymmetry continues to exist between men and women in their work and family roles. The limitations and practical implications of these findings are discussed.
CR Arbuckle J. L., 1999, AMOS VERSION 4 0 COM
   Aryee S, 1999, J MANAGE, V25, P491, DOI 10.1177/014920639902500402
   Barnett RC, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P781, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.10.781
   BEDEIAN AG, 1988, J MANAGE, V14, P475, DOI 10.1177/014920638801400310
   BEUTELL NJ, 1983, J APPL PSYCHOL, V68, P43, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.68.1.43
   Bollen K. A., 1989, WILEY SERIES PROBABI
   Cardenas R. A., 2004, INT J STRESS MANAGE, V11, P346, DOI DOI 10.1037/1072--5245.11.4.346
   Cohen J., 1975, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   COOKE RA, 1984, J APPL PSYCHOL, V69, P252, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.69.2.252
   DUXBURY L, 1994, J FAM ISSUES, V15, P449, DOI 10.1177/019251394015003006
   Duxbury L., 2001, W12 CPRN
   DUXBURY LE, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P60, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.76.1.60
   Duxbury Linda, 2002, 2001 NATL WORK LIFE
   Eagle BW, 1997, J VOCAT BEHAV, V50, P168, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1996.1569
   FREDRIKSENGOLDS.KI, 2001, FAMILIES WORK NEW DI
   Frone M., 2002, HDB OCCUPATIONAL HLT, P143
   FRONE MR, 1992, J APPL PSYCHOL, V77, P65, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.77.1.65
   FRONE MR, 1992, J ORGAN BEHAV, V13, P723, DOI 10.1002/job.4030130708
   Frone MR, 1997, J VOCAT BEHAV, V50, P145, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1996.1577
   Fu CK, 2001, PERS REV, V30, P502, DOI 10.1108/EUM0000000005936
   GREENHAUS JH, 1985, ACAD MANAGE REV, V10, P76, DOI 10.2307/258214
   GREENHAUS JH, 1987, J VOCAT BEHAV, V31, P200, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(87)90057-1
   GUTEK BA, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P560, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.76.4.560
   HERMAN JB, 1977, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V1, P319, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1977.tb00558.x
   Huffman A. H., 2003, 17 ANN CONV SOC IND
   Joreskog K. G., 1993, LISREL 8 STRUCTURAL
   JUDGE TA, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P939, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.78.6.939
   KEITH PM, 1980, FAM RELAT, V29, P483, DOI 10.2307/584462
   Kinnunen U, 1998, HUM RELAT, V51, P157, DOI 10.1177/001872679805100203
   Kline R. B., 1998, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   KOPELMAN RE, 1983, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V32, P198, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(83)90147-2
   KORABIK K, 1993, SEX ROLES, V29, P407
   Kossek EE, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P139
   LERO DS, 2003, VOICES ESSAYS CANADI
   Loscocco KA, 1997, J VOCAT BEHAV, V50, P204, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1996.1576
   MACEWEN KE, 1994, WORK STRESS, V8, P244, DOI 10.1080/02678379408259996
   NEAR JP, 1983, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V13, P126, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1983.tb02326.x
   Netemeyer RG, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P400, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.81.4.400
   ODRISCOLL MP, 1992, J APPL PSYCHOL, V77, P272, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.77.3.272
   ONEIL R, 1994, J MARRIAGE FAM, V56, P101, DOI 10.2307/352705
   PLECK JH, 1977, SOC PROBL, V24, P417, DOI 10.1525/sp.1977.24.4.03a00040
   PLECK JH, 1980, MON LABOR REV, V103, P29
   PLECK JH, 1984, WORK FAMILY
   QUINN RP, 1979, QUALITY EMPLOYMENT S
   ROSIN HM, 1991, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V64, P317
   Rothausen TJ, 1999, J ORGAN BEHAV, V20, P817, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199911)20:6<817::AID-JOB953>3.0.CO;2-E
   SIEBER SD, 1974, AM SOCIOL REV, V39, P567, DOI 10.2307/2094422
   SMITH DB, 1982, J APPL PSYCHOL, V67, P249, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.67.2.249
   Tabachnick B, 2001, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   THOMPSON CA, 1992, J APPL PSYCHOL, V77, P738, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.77.5.738
   Tingey H, 1996, SOC SCI J, V33, P183, DOI 10.1016/S0362-3319(96)90035-X
   Voydanoff P, 2002, J FAM ISSUES, V23, P138, DOI 10.1177/0192513X02023001007
   VOYDANOFF P, 1988, J MARRIAGE FAM, V50, P749, DOI 10.2307/352644
   WILLIAMS KJ, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P664, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.76.5.664
NR 54
TC 29
BP 283
EP 298
PY 2005
PD OCT
VL 37
IS 4
DI 10.1037/h0087263
GA 022YF
UT WOS:000236091400005
ER

PT J
AU Rozario, PA
   Menon, N
AF Rozario, Philip A.
   Menon, Natasha
TI An examination of the measurement adequacy of the CES-D among African
   American women family caregivers
SO PSYCHIATRY RESEARCH
J9 PSYCHIAT RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Rozario, Philip A.] Adelphi Univ, Sch Social Work, Garden City, NY 11530 USA.
   [Menon, Natasha] Fordham Univ, Grad Sch Social Serv, New York, NY 10023 USA.
RP Rozario, PA, Adelphi Univ, Sch Social Work, 1 S Ave Box 701, Garden City, NY 11530 USA.
EM rozario@adelphi.edu; menon@fordham.edu
DE Depression; Mental Health; Ethnicity; Confirmatory factor analysis
ID DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS; RACE/ETHNICITY; INVARIANCE; ADULTS; FIT
AB The Center for Epidemiologic Studies Depression Scale (CES-D) has been used extensively in community-based surveys to describe and explain the prevalence of depression in the general population. Yet, questions have been raised regarding its adequacy for use among ethnic minority because of its factor variance. Employing a within-gender and race approach, we test the validity of the CES-D for use among a sample of African American women family caregivers. Using data from a cross-sectional community sample of 521 urban and rural African American women family caregivers, this study examines the dimensionality of the CES-D by testing four different measurement models through confirmatory factor analyses. Among the four measurement models tested using Weighted Least Squares estimation, our findings support previous research that has identified four dimensions in the CES-D: depressed affect, positive affect, somatic complaints. and interpersonal relations for our sample. Additionally, a three-factor (somatization) model and a four-factor model were shown to be equivalent. Implications for further measurement and model testing, and the use of the CES-D for research among African American women caregivers are discussed. (C) 2010 Elsevier Ireland Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR ANESHENSEL CS, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P385
   Barbee E L, 1992, Arch Psychiatr Nurs, V6, P257, DOI 10.1016/0883-9417(92)90036-I
   Barrett P, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V42, P815, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.09.018
   Bentler PM, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V42, P825, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.09.024
   Blazer DG, 1998, PSYCHOL MED, V28, P1311, DOI 10.1017/S0033291798007648
   BYRNE B. M., 1998, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   Byrne BM, 2008, PSICOTHEMA, V20, P872
   Byrne BM, 2009, TRAIN EDUC PROF PSYC, V3, P94, DOI 10.1037/a0014516
   Byrne BM, 2003, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V34, P155, DOI 10.1177/0022022102250225
   CALLAHAN CM, 1994, MED CARE, V32, P61
   Canady Rene B, 2009, J Nurs Meas, V17, P91
   Chadiha LA, 2004, J AGING HEALTH, V16, p18S, DOI 10.1177/0898264304268147
   CLARK VA, 1981, PSYCHIAT RES, V5, P171, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(81)90047-0
   Iwata N, 2002, PSYCHIAT RES, V110, P281, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(02)00102-6
   Joreskog K., 2007, LISREL 8 80
   Kline R. B., 1998, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   Long Foley Kristie, 2002, Psychiatry Res, V109, P61, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(01)00360-2
   Mulaik S, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V42, P883, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.10.024
   Nguyen HT, 2004, PSYCHIAT RES, V126, P177, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2004.02.004
   Perreira KM, 2005, SOC FORCES, V83, P1567, DOI 10.1353/sof.2005.0077
   Pinquart M, 2003, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V58, pP112
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Rozario PA, 2008, J FAM ISSUES, V29, P317, DOI 10.1177/0192513X07306983
   Schumacker R. E., 2004, BEGINNERS GUIDE STRU
NR 24
TC 5
BP 107
EP 112
PY 2010
PD AUG 30
VL 179
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.psychres.2010.06.022
GA 644IK
UT WOS:000281368300020
ER

PT J
AU Benhamou, PY
   Melki, V
   Boizel, R
   Perreal, F
   Quesada, JL
   Bessieres-Lacombe, S
   Bosson, JL
   Halimi, S
   Hanaire, H
AF Benhamou, P.-Y.
   Melki, V.
   Boizel, R.
   Perreal, F.
   Quesada, J.-L.
   Bessieres-Lacombe, S.
   Bosson, J.-L.
   Halimi, S.
   Hanaire, H.
TI One-year efficacy and safety of Web-based follow-up using cellular phone
   in type 1 diabetic patients under insulin pump therapy: the PumpNet
   study
SO DIABETES & METABOLISM
J9 DIABETES METAB
LA English
DT Article
C1 Grenoble Univ Hosp, Dept Endocrinol, F-38043 Grenoble 09, France.
   Toulous Rangueil Univ Hosp, Dept Diabetol, Toulouse, France.
   France Telecom, Res & Dev, Meylan, France.
   Grenoble Univ Hosp, Dept Biostat, CIC, INSERM, F-38043 Grenoble, France.
RP Benhamou, PY, Grenoble Univ Hosp, Dept Endocrinol, BP 217 X, F-38043 Grenoble 09, France.
EM pierre-yves.benhamou@wanadoo.fr
DE telemedicine; glucose monitoring; Internet; cellular phone; insulin pump
ID RANDOMIZED CONTROLLED-TRIAL; INADEQUATE GLYCEMIC CONTROL; SUPPORT;
   COMPLICATIONS; VALIDATION; TELECARE; ADULTS; TIME
AB Aim. - Conventional follow-up of type I diabetic patients treated with continuous subcutaneous insulin infusion (CSII) was compared with intensive coaching using the Web and the cellular phone network for retrospective data transmission and short message service (SMS).
   Methods. - Thirty poorly controlled patients (HbA(1c) 7.5-10%) were enrolled in a bicenter, open-label, randomized, 12-month, two-period, crossover study. After a 1-month run-in period, 15 patients were randomly assigned to receive weekly medical support through SMS based upon weekly review of glucose values, while 15 patients continued to download self-monitored blood glucose (SMBG) values on a weekly basis without receiving SMS. After 6 months, patients crossed over to the alternate sequence for 6 additional months. Visits at the clinic were maintained every 3 months.
   Results. - Patients with long-standing inadequately controlled diabetes (24 +/- 13 years) were included. A non-significant trend to reduction in HbA(1c) (-0.25 +/- 0.94%, P < 0. 10) and mean glucose values (-9.2 +/- 25 mg/dl, P = 0.06) during the 6-month SMS sequence was observed as compared with the no-SMS period. No safety issue (hypoglycemia, glucose variability) was reported. Adherence to SMBG was, not affected by the trial. Quality of life analysis suggests a significant improvement in DQOL global score, as well as the DQOL satisfaction with life subscale, during the SMS sequence.
   Conclusions. - Long-term telemedical follow-up of insulin pump-treated patients using a cellular phone-, SMS- and Web-based platform is feasible, safe, does not alter quality of life and associated with a trend toward improved metabolic control. (c) 2007 Elsevier Masson SAS. All rights reserved.
CR Albisser AM, 2005, DIABETOLOGIA, V48, P1273, DOI 10.1007/s00125-005-1805-4
   Biermann E, 2002, COMPUT METH PROG BIO, V69, P137, DOI 10.1016/S0169-2607(02)00037-8
   Biermann E, 2005, DIABETES CARE, V28, P228, DOI 10.2337/diacare.28.1.228-a
   Chase HP, 2003, DIABETES CARE, V26, P1475, DOI 10.2337/diacare.26.5.1475
   DCCT Research Group, 1988, DIABETES CARE, V11, P725
   Farmer AJ, 2005, DIABETES CARE, V28, P2697, DOI 10.2337/diacare.28.11.2697
   Gautier JF, 1996, DIABETES METAB, V22, P415
   Kovatchev BP, 1998, DIABETES CARE, V21, P1870, DOI 10.2337/diacare.21.11.1870
   Kwon H. S., 2004, DIABETES RES CLIN S, V66, P133
   Kwon HS, 2004, DIABETES CARE, V27, P478, DOI 10.2337/diacare.27.2.478
   McMahon GT, 2005, DIABETES CARE, V28, P1624, DOI 10.2337/diacare.28.7.1624
   Montori VM, 2004, DIABETES CARE, V27, P1088, DOI 10.2337/diacare.27.5.1088
   NORIAKI AN, 2005, DIABETES CARE, V28, P760
   Ralston JD, 2004, BRIT MED J, V328, P1159, DOI 10.1136/bmj.328.7449.1159
   Renard E, 2002, QOL NEWSLETTER, V28, P11
   SERVICE FJ, 1970, DIABETES, V19, P644
   SHAMOON H, 1993, NEW ENGL J MED, V329, P977
   Young RJ, 2005, DIABETES CARE, V28, P278, DOI 10.2337/diacare.28.2.278
NR 18
TC 28
BP 220
EP 226
PY 2007
PD JUN
VL 33
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.diabet.2007.01.002
GA 181UO
UT WOS:000247461800008
ER

PT J
AU Bostock, S
   Steptoe, A
AF Bostock, Sophie
   Steptoe, Andrew
TI Influences of early shift work on the diurnal cortisol rhythm, mood and
   sleep: Within-subject variation in male airline pilots
SO PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINOLOGY
J9 PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Bostock, Sophie; Steptoe, Andrew] UCL, Dept Epidemiol & Publ Hlth, London WC1E 6BT, England.
RP Bostock, S, UCL, Dept Epidemiol & Publ Hlth, Psychobiol Grp, 1-19 Torrington Pl, London WC1E 6BT, England.
EM sophie.bostock.09@ucl.ac.uk
DE Shift work; Cortisol; Hpa axis; Time of waking; Sleep
ID AWAKENING RESPONSE; PROSPECTIVE COHORT; DAY RECONSTRUCTION; DIFFERENT
   TIMES; WHITEHALL-II; HEART-RATE; DAILY-LIFE; STRESS; RISK;
   NEUROENDOCRINE
AB We aimed to investigate how early and late work shifts influenced the diurnal cortisol rhythm using a within-subjects study design. Participants were 30 healthy mate nonsmoking pilots, mean age 39.4, employed by a short-haul airline. The standard rotating shift pattern consisted of 5 early shifts (starting before 0600 h), followed by 3 rest days, 5 late shifts (starting after 1200 h) and 4 rest days. Pilots sampled saliva and completed subjective mood ratings in a logbook 6 times over the day on two consecutive early shift days, two late days and two rest days. Sampling was scheduled at waking, waking + 30 m, waking + 2.5 h, waking + 8 h, waking + 12 h and bedtime. Waking time, sleep duration, sleep quality and working hours were also recorded. Cortisol responses were analysed with repeated measures analysis of variance with shift condition (early, late, rest) and sample time (1-6) as within-subject factors. Early shifts were associated with a higher cortisol increase in response to awakening (CAR(i)), a greater total cortisol output over the day (AUC(G)) and a slower rate of decline over the day than late shifts or rest days. Early shifts were also associated with shorter sleep duration but co-varying for sleep duration did not alter the effects of shift on the cortisol rhythm. Both types of work shift were associated with more stress, tiredness and lower happiness than rest days, but statistical adjustment for mood ratings did not alter the findings. Early shift days were associated with significantly higher levels of circulating cortisol during waking hours than late shifts or rest days. (c) 2012 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Adam E.K., 2009, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V34
   Anagnostis P, 2009, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V94, P2692, DOI 10.1210/jc.2009-0370
   Born J, 1999, NATURE, V397, P29, DOI 10.1038/16166
   Brown DL, 2009, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V169, P1370, DOI 10.1093/aje/kwp056
   Chida Y, 2009, BIOL PSYCHOL, V80, P265, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2008.10.004
   Cohen S, 2006, PSYCHOSOM MED, V68, P41, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000195967.51768.ea
   Daly M, 2010, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V29, P186, DOI 10.1037/a0017626
   Diez JJ, 2011, J OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V53, P806, DOI 10.1097/JOM.0b013e318221c6de
   Dockray S, 2008, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V33, P77, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2007.10.001
   Edwards S, 2001, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V26, P613, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4530(01)00015-4
   Federenko I, 2004, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V29, P174, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4530(03)00021-0
   Fries E, 2009, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V72, P67, DOI 10.1016/j.ijpsycho.2008.03.014
   Fujino Y, 2006, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V164, P128, DOI 10.1093/aje.kwj185
   Griefahn B, 2011, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V82, P202, DOI 10.1016/j.ijpsycho.2011.08.005
   Griefahn B, 2010, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V35, P1501, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2010.05.002
   Hamer M, 2012, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V97, pE29, DOI 10.1210/jc.2011-2132
   Hamer M, 2012, PLOS ONE, V7, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0031356
   Hellhammer J, 2007, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V32, P80, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2006.10.005
   Hucklebridge F, 2000, J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V14, P24, DOI 10.1027//0269-8803.14.1.24
   ILO, 2004, SHIFT WORK FACTSHEET
   Jackowska M, 2011, PSYCHOSOM MED, V73, P810, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e3182359e77
   Jacobs N, 2007, BIOL PSYCHOL, V74, P60, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2006.07.002
   Kahneman D, 2004, SCIENCE, V306, P1776, DOI 10.1126/science.1103572
   Kubo T, 2006, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V164, P549, DOI 10.1093/aje/kwj232
   Kudielka BM, 2012, PSYCHOSOM MED, V74, P418, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e31825434c7
   Kudielka BM, 2003, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V28, P35, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4530(02)00008-2
   Kudielka BM, 2004, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V29, P983, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2003.08.009
   Kudielka BM, 2006, BIOL PSYCHOL, V72, P141, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2005.08.003
   Kumari M, 2011, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V96, P1478, DOI 10.1210/jc.2010-2137
   Kumari M, 2009, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V94, P4801, DOI 10.1210/jc.2009-0555
   Kunz-Ebrecht SR, 2004, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V29, P516, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4530(03)00072-6
   Meerlo P, 2002, J NEUROENDOCRINOL, V14, P397, DOI 10.1046/j.0007-1331.2002.00790.x
   Nader N, 2010, TRENDS ENDOCRIN MET, V21, P277, DOI 10.1016/j.tem.2009.12.011
   O'Donnell K, 2008, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V33, P601, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2008.01.015
   Pan A, 2011, PLOS MED, V8, DOI 10.1371/journal.pmed.1001141
   Pruessner JC, 1997, LIFE SCI, V61, P2539, DOI 10.1016/S0024-3205(97)01008-4
   Pruessner JC, 2003, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V28, P916, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4530(02)00108-7
   Ribeiro DCO, 1998, J ENDOCRINOL, V158, P305, DOI 10.1677/joe.0.1580305
   Ruger M, 2009, REV ENDOCR METAB DIS, V10, P245, DOI 10.1007/s11154-009-9122-8
   Scheen AJ, 1998, AM J PHYSIOL-ENDOC M, V274, pE1040
   Scheer FAJL, 2009, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V106, P4453, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0808180106
   Schmidt-Reinwald A, 1999, LIFE SCI, V64, P1653, DOI 10.1016/S0024-3205(99)00103-4
   SPATHSCHWALBE E, 1992, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V75, P1431, DOI 10.1210/jc.75.6.1431
   SPATHSCHWALBE E, 1991, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V29, P575, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(91)90093-2
   Stalder T, 2009, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V34, P607, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2008.10.023
   Stalder T, 2010, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V35, P209, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2009.06.006
   Steel M., 2011, CHANGES IN SHIFT WOR
   Steptoe A, 2005, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V102, P6508, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0409174102
   Steptoe A, 2006, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V59, P228, DOI 10.1016/j.ijpsycho.2005.10.011
   Stetler C, 2011, PSYCHOSOM MED, V73, P114, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e31820ad12b
   Suwazono Y, 2008, OBESITY, V16, P1887, DOI 10.1038/oby.2008.298
   Vogelzangs N, 2010, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V95, P4959, DOI 10.1210/jc.2010-0192
   Whitworth Judith A, 2005, Vasc Health Risk Manag, V1, P291, DOI 10.2147/vhrm.2005.1.4.291
   Wilhelm I, 2007, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V32, P358, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2007.01.008
   Williams E, 2005, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V30, P139, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneunen.2004.06.006
   Wust S, 2000, NOISE HEALTH, V2, P79
   Wust S, 2000, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V25, P707, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4530(00)00021-4
NR 57
TC 0
BP 533
EP 541
PY 2013
PD APR
VL 38
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2012.07.012
GA 120FO
UT WOS:000317156400007
ER

PT B
AU Grichkovtsova, I
   Lacheret, A
   Morel, M
AF Grichkovtsova, Ioulia
   Lacheret, Anne
   Morel, Michel
TI The role of intonation and voice quality in the affective speech
   perception
SO INTERSPEECH 2007: 8TH ANNUAL CONFERENCE OF THE INTERNATIONAL SPEECH COMMUNICATION ASSOCIATION, VOLS 1-4
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Grichkovtsova, Ioulia; Morel, Michel] Univ Caen, CRISCO, F-14032 Caen, France.
RP Grichkovtsova, I, Univ Caen, CRISCO, F-14032 Caen, France.
EM ioulia.grichkovtsova@unicaen.fr
DE affective prosody; voice quality; perception; speech synthesis
ID EMOTION
AB The perception value of intonation and voice quality is investigated for six affective states: anger, sadness, happiness, obviousness, doubt and irony. The main research question is whether the role of intonation and voice quality is equally important in the perception of studied affective states or whether one of them may be privileged. Six affective states were tested on utterances with natural lexical meaning. The transplantation paradigm was used in designing audio stimuli. Perception results show that each studied affective state has its own usage of prosody and voice quality. Some differences were found in the identification of emotions and attitudes. New questions risen from the present study and further directions of work are presented.
CR GARCIA MN, 2006, 5 INT C LANG RES EV, P307
   Gendrot C., 2004, PAROLE, V13, P1
   GHIO A, 2003, PERCEVAL STATION AUT, V22, P115
   Gobl C, 2003, SPEECH COMMUN, V40, P189, DOI 10.1016/S0167-6393(02)00082-1
   Johnstone T., 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P220
   LADD DR, 1985, J ACOUST SOC AM, V78, P435, DOI 10.1121/1.392466
   Laver J., 1994, PRINCIPLES PHONETICS
   Moineddin R., 2007, CAHIERS I LINGUISTIQ, V7, P1, DOI 10.2143/CILL.30.1.519219
   Morel M., 2004, TRAITEMENT AUTOMATIQ, V30, P207
   MOZZICONACCI S, 2002, P INT C SPEECH PROS
   MURRAY IR, 1993, J ACOUST SOC AM, V93, P1097, DOI 10.1121/1.405558
   Stibbard R. M., 2001, THESIS U READING
   YANUSHEVSKAYA I, 2006, P SPEECH PROS 2006 D
NR 13
TC 0
BP 2037
EP 2040
PY 2007
GA BLE20
UT WOS:000269998601137
ER

PT J
AU JOHNSON, IT
   FAIRWEATHERTAIT, SJ
AF JOHNSON, IT
   FAIRWEATHERTAIT, SJ
TI HAPPINESS IS - IRON
SO BRITISH MEDICAL JOURNAL
J9 BRIT MED J
LA English
DT Letter
RP JOHNSON, IT, INST FOOD RES, NORWICH NR4 7UA, NORFOLK, ENGLAND.
CR CANNON G, 1986, BRIT MED J, V292, P1599
   ELWOOD PC, 1963, BRIT MED J, V1, P24
   PENNELL MD, 1975, J FOOD SCI, V40, P879, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2621.1975.tb00580.x
   1972, BREAD FLOUR AMENDMEN
   1981, NUTRITIONAL ASPECTS
NR 5
TC 0
BP 139
EP 139
PY 1986
PD JUL 12
VL 293
IS 6539
GA D2128
UT WOS:A1986D212800044
ER

PT J
AU Smrekova, D
AF Smrekova, Dagmar
TI Morals on the background of ambiguity
SO FILOZOFIA
J9 FILOZOFIA
LA Czech
DT Article
C1 Filozof Ustav SAV, Bratislava 81364 1, Slovakia.
RP Smrekova, D, Filozof Ustav SAV, Klemensova 29, Bratislava 81364 1, Slovakia.
DE freedom; ambiguity; failure; inauthentic attitudes; existential morals;
   justification; J.-P Sartre; S. de Beauvoir
AB S. de Beauvoir's philosophical essay titled The ethics of ambiguity (1974) has been always overshadowed by her most famous book The second sex, a seminal work from feminist point of view. This was unfair (so the author's argumentation), since the essay marks the way to understanding of the key thesis of the ambiguous condition of women from The second sex. The paper aims at explaining the standpoint of ambiguity and the sort of ethics implicated by it. The analysis in its first part shows S. de Beauvoir's rejecting the ethics of virtue, happiness and obligation and her trying to rethink the content of ethics on the basis of the ambiguous concept of failure, which on her opinion leads to an authentic existence. The second part focuses on the description of inauthentic attitudes, which are unveiled by S. de Beauvoir as illusionary forms of justification. The third part suggests, that compared with Sartre and his idea of man as a futile passion (passion inutile) S. de Beauvoir does not defend the idea of groundless existence. She, however, insists on avoiding all preliminary justifications based on civilization, age, or culture.
CR Beauvoir Simone de, 1947, MORALE AMBIGUITE
   BENDLOVA P, 2003, HODONOTY EXISTENCIAL
   DEBEAUVOIR S, 1960, FORCE AGE, V1
   DEBEAUVOIR S, 1967, DRUHE POHLAVIE, V1
   KLEMENTOVA V, 2002, KRITIKA KONTEXT, P1
   MOI T, 1995, SIMONE BEAUVOIR CONF
   SARTRE J. P, 2006, BYTI NICOTA
   Sartre J.-P., 1983, CAHIERS MORALE
   SIVAK J, 2005, FILOZOFIA, P5
NR 9
TC 0
BP 509
EP 519
PY 2008
VL 63
IS 6
GA 322CL
UT WOS:000257352700005
ER

PT J
AU SOROKIN, PA
AF SOROKIN, PA
TI SOCIOLOGICAL PROGRESS AND THE PRINCIPLES OF HAPPINESS
SO SOTSIOLOGICHESKIE ISSLEDOVANIYA
J9 SOTSIOL ISSLED+
LA Russian
DT Article
CR Bougle Celestin, 1904, DEMOCRATIE DEVANT SC
   BUGLE S, 1905, EGALITARIZM IDEYA RA
   COMPTE A, 1864, COURS PHILOS POSITIV, V4
   DEROBERTY E, 1898, QUEST CE QUE PROGR
   DYURKGEIM E, 1913, BOLEE PODROBNYI SOTS
   DYURKGEIM E, 1900, RAZDELENII OBSHCHEST
   GUMPLOVICZ L, 1883, RASSENKAMF
   KANT, 1784, GESCH WELTBURGERLICH
   KOVALEVSKII MM, 1905, SOVREMENNYE SOTSIOLO
   KOVALEVSKII MM, 1912, VESTNIK EVROPY
   MILL DS, 1903, UTILITARIANIZM
   SOROKIN PA, 1911, REV PHILOS PARIS, V71, P113
   SOROKIN PA, 1914, PRESTUPLENIE KARA PO, P444
   SOROKIN PA, 1912, VESTNIK PSIKHOLOGII, V9, P99
   SOROKIN PA, 1911, VESTNIK PSIKHOLOGII, V8, P67
   SPENSER G, 1866, OPYTY, V1
   SPENSER G, 1896, NAUCHNYE OSNOVANIYA
   SPENSER G, 1897, OSNOVNYE NACHALA
   TARD G, 1901, SOTSIALNAYA LOGIKA
   TARD G, 1906, SOTSIALNYE ZAKONY
   UORD L, 1897, PSIKHICHESKIE FAKTOR
   UORD L, 1901, OCHERKI SOTSIOLOGII
   ZIMMEL G, 1909, SOTSIALNAYA DIFFEREN
NR 23
TC 0
BP 103
EP 109
PY 1988
PD JUL-AUG
IS 4
GA Q2108
UT WOS:A1988Q210800019
ER

PT J
AU Fletcher, K
   Parker, GB
   Manicavasagar, V
AF Fletcher, Kathryn
   Parker, Gordon B.
   Manicavasagar, Vijaya
TI Coping profiles in bipolar disorder
SO COMPREHENSIVE PSYCHIATRY
J9 COMPR PSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Fletcher, Kathryn; Parker, Gordon B.; Manicavasagar, Vijaya] Univ New S Wales, Sch Psychiat, Sydney, NSW 2052, Australia.
   [Fletcher, Kathryn; Parker, Gordon B.; Manicavasagar, Vijaya] Black Dog Inst, Sydney, NSW, Australia.
RP Fletcher, K, Univ New S Wales, Sch Psychiat, Sydney, NSW 2052, Australia.
EM k.fletcher@unsw.edu.au
ID DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS; RESPONSE STYLES; II DISORDER; POSITIVE AFFECT;
   BRIEF COPE; DSM-IV; PRODROMES; MANIA; STRATEGIES; RUMINATION
AB Objective: As coping responses have the capacity to distinctly influence the illness course in affective disorders, they form targets for psychological intervention. Beneficial effects have been reported for interventions incorporating adaptive coping in bipolar disorder. Identification of differential coping preferences in bipolar disorder sub-types has etiological and clinical implications. As most studies to date have focused exclusively on bipolar I disorder, the current study examines coping profiles in those with a bipolar I or II disorder, contrasted with unipolar depressive and healthy controls.
   Methods: Groups were derived on the basis of agreement between clinician and DSM-IV diagnoses. Participants (94 bipolar I, 114 bipolar II, 109 unipolar recurrent depression, 100 healthy controls) completed coping style measures including the Brief Cope, Responses to Positive Affect questionnaire, Response Styles Questionnaire, the Coping Inventory for Prodromes of Mania, and the Cognitive Emotion Regulation Questionnaire
   Results: Bipolar (I and II) participants were more likely than unipolar participants to ruminate about positive affect, and engage in risk taking when faced with negative affect. Medication status and current mood symptoms influenced risk-taking scores in the bipolar sub-sets, however rumination about positive affect appeared to represent a trait-like response in those with a bipolar II disorder. Behavioral coping strategies differentiated bipolar sub-types, with bipolar II participants being less likely to seek support when faced with stress, and less likely to engage in strategies to down-regulate hypomania.
   Conclusion: Coping style differences were observed between bipolar sub-types. Further consideration of such differentiating characteristics should serve to direct the focus towards specific targets for clinical intervention, reflecting nuances integral to the differing conditions. (C) 2013 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Baek JH, 2011, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V131, P59, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2010.11.020
   BAUER MS, 1991, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V48, P807
   Benazzi F, 2001, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V70, P232, DOI 10.1159/000056260
   Boschi S, 2000, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V70, P242, DOI 10.1037/h0087710
   CARVER CS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P375, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.2.375
   Carver CS, 1997, INT J BEHAV MED, V4, P92, DOI 10.1207/s15327558ijbm0401_6
   Feldman GC, 2008, COGNITIVE THER RES, V32, P507, DOI 10.1007/s10608-006-9083-0
   Fletcher K, 2013, PSYCHIAT Q
   Gamefski N, 2001, PERS INDIVIDUAL DIFF, V30, P1311
   Gamefski N, 2006, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V40, P1659
   Green MJ, 2011, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V124, P307, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2011.01718.x
   Greenhouse WJ, 2000, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V59, P237, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(99)00152-4
   Gruber J, 2011, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V120, P956, DOI 10.1037/a0023667
   Hadjipavlou G, 2012, BIPOLAR II DISORDER: MODELLING, MEASURING AND MANAGING, 2ND EDITION, P46
   Johnson SL, 2008, COGNITIVE THER RES, V32, P702, DOI 10.1007/s10608-007-9158-6
   Judd LL, 2005, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V62, P1322, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.62.12.1322
   Judd LL, 2003, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V60, P261, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.60.3.261
   Knowles R, 2005, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V44, P99, DOI 10.1348/014466504X20062
   Lam D, 1997, PSYCHOL MED, V27, P1091, DOI 10.1017/S0033291797005540
   Lam D, 2001, PSYCHOL MED, V31, P1397
   Lam D, 2005, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V25, P1028, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2005.06.005
   Lam D, 2005, PSYCHOL MED, V35, P69, DOI 10.1017/S0033291704002910
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Mansell W, 2003, BEHAV COGN PSYCHOTH, V31, P363, DOI 10.1017/S1352465803003102
   Mansell W, 2007, BEHAV COGN PSYCHOTH, V35, P515, DOI 10.1017/S1352465807003827
   Mantere O, 2008, BIPOLAR DISORD, V10, P413, DOI 10.1111/j.1399-5618.2007.00502.x
   Marna G, 2007, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V68, P207
   Meyer B, 2001, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V23, P265, DOI 10.1023/A:1012731520781
   NOLENHOEKSEMA S, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P569, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.4.569
   Nolen-Hoeksema S, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P801, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.77.4.801
   Nolen-Hoeksema S, 2000, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V109, P504, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.109.3.504
   NOLENHOEKSEMA S, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P115, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.1.115
   Nolen-Hoeksema S, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P1061, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.77.5.1061
   Parikh SV, 2007, BIPOLAR DISORD, V9, P589, DOI 10.1111/j.1399-5618.2007.00448.x
   RYU V, 2012, PSYCHIATRY, V53, P732
   Sheehan DV, 1998, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V59, P22
   Teasdale J, 1988, COGNITION EMOTION, V2, P247, DOI 10.1080/02699938808410927
   Thomas J, 2007, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V100, P249, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2006.10.017
   Thomas J, 2002, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V41, P309, DOI 10.1348/014466502760379154
   VANDERGUCHT E, 2009, PSYCHIATRY, V194, P146
   Vieta E, 1997, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V38, P98, DOI 10.1016/S0010-440X(97)90088-2
   Wong G, 1999, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V53, P57, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(98)00096-2
NR 42
TC 0
BP 1177
EP 1184
PY 2013
PD NOV
VL 54
IS 8
DI 10.1016/j.comppsych.2013.05.011
GA 248OA
UT WOS:000326709600007
ER

PT J
AU Au, A
   Lam, WWT
   Kwong, A
   Suen, D
   Tsang, J
   Yeo, W
   Suen, J
   Ho, WM
   Yau, TK
   Soong, I
   Wong, KY
   Sze, WK
   Ng, A
   Girgis, A
   Fielding, R
AF Au, A.
   Lam, W. W. T.
   Kwong, A.
   Suen, D.
   Tsang, J.
   Yeo, W.
   Suen, J.
   Ho, W. M.
   Yau, T. K.
   Soong, I.
   Wong, K. Y.
   Sze, W. K.
   Ng, A.
   Girgis, A.
   Fielding, R.
TI Validation of the Chinese version of the Short-form Supportive Care
   Needs Survey Questionnaire (SCNS-SF34-C)
SO PSYCHO-ONCOLOGY
J9 PSYCHO-ONCOLOGY
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Au, A.; Lam, W. W. T.; Fielding, R.] Univ Hong Kong, Dept Community Med, Ctr Psychooncol Res & Training, Sch Publ Hlth, Pokfulam, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
   [Au, A.; Lam, W. W. T.; Fielding, R.] Univ Hong Kong, Sch Publ Hlth, Unit Behav Sci, Pokfulam, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
   [Kwong, A.; Suen, D.] Univ Hong Kong, Dept Surg, Pokfulam, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
   [Tsang, J.] Univ Hong Kong, Dept Clin Oncol, Pokfulam, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
   [Yeo, W.; Suen, J.; Ho, W. M.] Chinese Univ Hong Kong, Dept Clin Oncol, Shatin, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
   [Yau, T. K.; Soong, I.] Pamela Youde Nethersole Eastern Hosp, Dept Clin Oncol, Chaiwan, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
   [Wong, K. Y.] Princess Margaret Hosp, Dept Clin Oncol, Kwai Chung, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
   [Sze, W. K.; Ng, A.] Tuen Mun Hosp, Dept Clin Oncol, Tuen Mun, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
   [Girgis, A.] Univ Newcastle, NSW Canc Council, Ctr Hlth Res & Psychooncol CHeRP, Newcastle, NSW 2300, Australia.
   [Girgis, A.] Hunter Med Res Inst, Newcastle, NSW, Australia.
RP Lam, WWT, Univ Hong Kong, Dept Community Med, Ctr Psychooncol Res & Training, Sch Publ Hlth, 5-F,WMW Mong Block,Fac Med Bldg,21 Sassoon Rd, Pokfulam, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
EM wwtlam@hku.hk
DE supportive care; perceived needs; Chinese; oncology; validation
ID HOSPITAL ANXIETY; PERCEIVED NEEDS; BREAST-CANCER; LUNG-CANCER;
   HONG-KONG; SCALE; DEPRESSION; CHPSQ-9; WOMEN; CHQ
AB Background: There is no instrument available in Chinese for assessing psychosocial needs. This study aimed to assess the validity and reliability of the Chinese version of the Supportive Care Needs Survey short form (SCNS-SF34-C) in Chinese women with breast cancer (BC).
   Methods: The Chinese version of the 34-item SCNS-SF34-C, a self-report measure for assessing psychosocial unmet needs, was administered to 348 Chinese women with BC at the outpatient oncology unit. Exploratory factor analysis (EFA) tested the factor structure. The internal consistency, convergent, divergent, and discriminant validity of the identified factor structure were assessed.
   Results: In contrast to the five-factor structure identified in the original 34-item SCNS-SF34, our EFA produced a 33-item solution accounting for 54% of score variance comprising four-factors: (1) Health system, information, and patient support, (2) Psychological needs, (3) Physical and daily living, and (4) Sexuality needs. Separate dimensions for Health system and information, and the Patient care and support domains were not supported. Cronbach alphas ranged from 0.75 to 0.92. Correlations of psychological and physical symptom distress measures indicated acceptable convergent validity. No correlation with optimism and positive affect measures indicated divergent validity. Discriminant validity was demonstrated by effective differentiation between clinically distinct patient groups (no active treatment versus active treatment; advanced BC versus localized BC).
   Discussion: The Chinese version of the Supportive Care Needs Survey has suitable factor structure and psychometric properties for use in assessing psychosocial needs among Chinese women with BC. Further validation is needed for other cancer types. Copyright (C) 2010 John Wiley & Sons, Ltd.
CR Aldridge L, 2009, PSYCHOONCOLOGY S2, V18, pS117
   Bonevski B, 2000, CANCER, V88, P217, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0142(20000101)88:1<217::AID-CNCR29>3.0.CO;2-Y
   Boyes A, 2009, J EVAL CLIN PRACT, V15, P602, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2753.2008.01057.x
   CELLA DF, 1987, CANCER INVEST, V5, P59, DOI 10.3109/07357908709020308
   CHENG TA, 1986, PSYCHOL MED, V16, P415
   CHONG MY, 1989, PSYCHOL MED, V19, P495
   Cossich T, 2004, QUAL LIFE RES, V13, P1225, DOI 10.1023/B:QURE.0000037496.94640.d9
   Foot G, 1995, CANC FORUM, V19, P131
   Girgis A, 2000, AUST NZ J PUBL HEAL, V24, P166, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-842X.2000.tb00137.x
   Goldberg D. P., 1972, DETECTION PSYCHIAT I
   Hair JF, 1998, MULTIVARIATE DATA AN
   Hong Kong Cancer Registry, 2007, Fast Stats for Female Breast Cancer 2007
   Lai JCL, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V28, P781, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00138-5
   Lam Wendy Wing Tak, 2008, J Pain Symptom Manage, V36, P584, DOI 10.1016/j.jpainsymman.2007.12.008
   Lam WWT, 2005, QUAL LIFE RES, V14, P1187, DOI 10.1007/s11136-004-2391-5
   Lam W, 2009, SUPPORT CARE CANCER, V17, P219, DOI 10.1007/s00520-008-0500-7
   Leung CM, 1999, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V100, P456, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1999.tb10897.x
   Li J, 2006, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V15, P509, DOI 10.1002/pon.983
   McElduff P, 2004, SUPPORTIVE CARE NEED
   Mor V, 1992, Cancer, V69, P828
   Okuyama T, 2009, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V18, P1003, DOI 10.1002/pon.1482
   Richardson A, 2007, SUPPORT CARE CANCER, V15, P1125, DOI 10.1007/s00520-006-0205-8
   Sanson-Fisher Rob, 2000, Cancer, V88, P225
   Vachon ML, 1995, J Pain Symptom Manage, V10, P408
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Welsh-McCaffrey D, 1989, Ann Intern Med, V111, P517
   Wong RKS, 2002, SUPPORT CARE CANCER, V10, P408, DOI 10.1007/s00520-002-0354-3
   Wong WS, 2009, VALUE HEALTH, V12, P597, DOI 10.1111/j.1524-4733.2008.00480.x
   Wong WS, 2009, Medical Care, V46, P293
   Wong WS, 2008, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V17, P292, DOI 10.1002/pon.1247
   ZIGMOND AS, 1983, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V67, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1983.tb09716.x
NR 31
TC 7
BP 1292
EP 1300
PY 2011
PD DEC
VL 20
IS 12
DI 10.1002/pon.1851
GA 863MS
UT WOS:000298169100006
ER

PT J
AU Fernandez-Ballesteros, R
   Zamarron, MD
   Ruiz, MA
AF Fernandez-Ballesteros, R
   Zamarron, MD
   Ruiz, MA
TI The contribution sf socio-demographic and psychosocial factors to life
   satisfaction
SO AGEING AND SOCIETY
J9 AGEING SOC
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Autonoma Madrid, Fac Psychol, Dept Psychobiol & Hlth Psychol, E-28049 Madrid, Spain.
RP Fernandez-Ballesteros, R, Univ Autonoma Madrid, Fac Psychol, Dept Psychobiol & Hlth Psychol, E-28049 Madrid, Spain.
DE life satisfaction; socio-demographic conditions. activity; health;
   functional abilities; social interactions
ID HAPPINESS; GOODNESS; HEALTH; FIT
AB Life satisfaction continues to be an important construct in the psychosocial study of ageing. It is one of the commonly-accepted subjective conditions of quality of life and seems to be one of the facets of successful ageing, both of which are key concepts in ageing. Research reports that life satisfaction is strongly related to socio-demographic and psychosocial variables. These, however, are mutually dependent interactive variables, and much more attention should be paid to the study of the relative contribution of these two types of factors to life satisfaction. The purpose of the research reported in this article was to discover which socio-demographic conditions and psychosocial factors are the most important, and to decide to what extent they contribute to life satisfaction. A sample of 507 individuals aged 65 and over and representative of the Spanish population in terms of age and gender, were interviewed at home. The results indicate that two socio-demographic characteristics (income and education) influence life satisfaction both directly and also indirectly, through psychosocial factors such its activity (physical activity level, satisfaction with leisure activities, and social contacts), perceived health and physical illness. Among psychosocial factors, activity and health both contribute to explaining life satisfaction. The results are discussed from the point of view of the activity theory of ageing.
CR ANTONUCCI TC, 1996, ENCY GERONTOLOGY, V2
   Atchley R. C., 1999, CONTINUITY ADAPTATIO
   AVIA MD, 1998, ALIANZA EDITORIAL
   BENTLER PM, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V88, P588, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.88.3.588
   Bisconti TL, 1999, GERONTOLOGIST, V39, P94
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   *CIRES, 1995, REAL SOC ESP 1992 19
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   FERNANDEZBALLES.R, 1993, INTERVENCION SOCIAL, V5, P77
   FERNANDEZBALLES.R, IN PRESS PSICOTHEMA
   FERNANDEZBALLES.R, 1996, CALIDAD VIDA VEJEZ D
   Freund AM, 1998, PSYCHOL AGING, V13, P531, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.13.4.531
   HAVIGHURST R, 1963, PROCESS AGING
   HEIKKINEN E, 1993, AGING HLTH COMPETENC
   Inglehart R., 1997, MODERNIZATION POSTMO
   Joreskog K.G., 1989, LISREL 7 USERS REFER
   Kelly J. R., 1993, ACTIVITY AGING STAYI
   KLEMMACK DL, 1984, J GERONTOL, V39, P356
   KOVAR MG, 1987, ENCY AGING
   Krause N., 1992, J GERONTOL, V47, P300
   LHER U, 1982, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V3, P102
   LHER U, 1993, AGING HLTH COMPETENC
   MACNEIL R, 1987, AGING LEISURE HLTH C
   MANNELL RC, 1996, ENCY GERONTOLOGY, V2
   Mathias R. E., 1997, GERONTOLOGIST, V37, P6
   McCamish-Svensson C, 1999, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V48, P301, DOI 10.2190/GX0K-565H-08FB-XF5G
   MONTORIO I, 1994, PERSONA MAYOR GUIA A
   MULAIK SA, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V105, P430, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.105.3.430
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   NICOLAS JD, 1996, MAYORES COMUNIDAD MA
   Penning MJ, 1994, J GERONTOL, V49, P202
   ROBINS LN, 1991, PSYCHIAT DISORDERS A
   Rowe JW, 1997, GERONTOLOGIST, V37, P433
   SCHAIE KW, 1996, ENCY GERONTOLOGY, V2
   SHIN DC, 1978, SOC INDIC RES, V5, P475, DOI 10.1007/BF00352944
   TANAKA JS, 1989, BRIT J MATH STAT PSY, V42, P233
   WAN T, 1978, HLTH SOC, V56, P531
   WILSON W, 1967, PSYCHOL B, V67
   ZAMARRON MD, 2000, REV ESPANOLA GERIATR, V35, P17
   ZAMARRON MD, 1999, THESIS AUTONOMA U MA
NR 41
TC 45
BP 25
EP 43
PY 2001
PD JAN
VL 21
GA 423ZB
UT WOS:000168206700002
ER

PT J
AU Petrowski, K
   Berth, H
   Paul, S
   Grande, G
   Stobel-Richter, Y
   Brahler, E
AF Petrowski, Katja
   Berth, Hendrik
   Paul, Soeren
   Grande, Gesine
   Stoebel-Richter, Yve
   Braehler, Elmar
TI Standard values and relationship-specific validity of the Bielefeld
   Relationship Expectations Questionnaire (BFPE)
SO BMC MEDICAL RESEARCH METHODOLOGY
J9 BMC MED RES METHODOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Petrowski, Katja; Paul, Soeren] Tech Univ Dresden, Dept Psychotherapy & Psychosomat Med, D-01307 Dresden, Germany.
   [Berth, Hendrik] Tech Univ Dresden, Dept Med Psychol & Med Sociol, D-01307 Dresden, Germany.
   [Grande, Gesine] HTWK Leipzig, Dept Social Welf, D-04251 Leipzig, Germany.
   [Stoebel-Richter, Yve; Braehler, Elmar] Univ Leipzig, Dept Med Psychol & Med Sociol, D-04103 Leipzig, Germany.
RP Petrowski, K, Tech Univ Dresden, Dept Psychotherapy & Psychosomat Med, Fetscherstr 74, D-01307 Dresden, Germany.
EM katja.petrowski@tu-dresden.de
ID ADULT ATTACHMENT STYLE; ROMANTIC RELATIONSHIPS; INTIMATE-RELATIONSHIPS;
   RELATIONSHIP QUALITY; SOCIAL SUPPORT; SATISFACTION; LIFE; DIMENSIONS;
   NORMS
AB Background: The Bielefeld Partnership Expectations Questionnaire (BFPE) is a tool to assess attachment in the romantic relationships of adults. The attachment styles are operationalized as configuration patterns of scale scores. While convergent validity has already been investigated, discriminant validity is still lacking confirmation.
   Methods: The present sample (n = 1509) is representative for the German population aged 18 to 50. The mean age was 34.6 years. Most of the participants lived in a relationship (77.3 %). Discriminant validity was analyzed using a marital quality questionnaire (PFB), a social support questionnaire (F-Soz-U K-14), and a life satisfaction questionnaire (FLZ).
   Results: All the BFPE scales have a satisfying internal consistency between r = .79 and .86. Those individuals who showed a secure pattern, i.e. increased "Readiness for Self-Disclosure" and "Conscious Need for Care" as well as reduced "Fear of Rejection" experienced their partner as socially supportive, reported higher marital quality in all of its facets, and were more satisfied within the life-domains "family/children" and "relationship/sexuality". Standard values for each scale are presented.
   Conclusions: The BFPE has repeatedly been verified as a short, reliable, and valid instrument applicable to research practice with healthy individuals as well as within clinical contexts.
CR Ainsworth M, 1978, PATTERNS ATTACHMENT
   BOOHER MCG, 2001, DISS ABSTR INT B, V61, P4471
   Bowlby J., 1982, ATTACHMENT LOSS
   Brahler E., 2007, F SOZU FRAGEBOGEN SO
   Brennan K. A., 1998, ATTACHMENT THEORY CL, P46
   BRENNAN KA, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P267, DOI 10.1177/0146167295213008
   Buschkamper S., 2002, Z DIFF DIAGN PSYCHOL, V23, P83, DOI 10.1024//0170-1789.23.1.83
   Campbell L, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P510, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.3.510
   COLLINS NL, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P644, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.4.644
   Collins NL, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P1053, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.6.1053
   Fahrenberg J., 2000, FRAGEBOGEN LEBENSZUF
   Fydrich T., 1991, DIAGNOSTICA, V37, P160
   Fydrich T, 1999, DIAGNOSTICA, V45, P212, DOI 10.1026//0012-1924.45.4.212
   Fydrich T, 2009, Z MED PSYCHOL, V18, P43
   Goldbeck L, 2001, QUAL LIFE RES, V10, P23, DOI 10.1023/A:1016711704283
   Grau I., 1999, Z DIFFERENTIELLE DIA, V20, P142, DOI 10.1024//0170-1789.20.2.142
   Hahlweg K., 1996, FRAGEBOGEN PARTNERSC
   HAHLWEG K, 1979, Z KLIN PSYCHOL-FORSC, V8, P17
   HAZAN C, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P511, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.3.511
   Hinnen C, 2009, CLIN PSYCHOL PSYCHOT, V16, P10, DOI 10.1002/cpp.600
   Hinz A, 2001, DIAGNOSTICA, V47, P132, DOI 10.1026//0012-1924.47.3.132
   Hoger D, 1999, PSYCHOTHERAPEUT, V44, P159, DOI 10.1007/s002780050161
   HOGER D, 1995, GWG Z, V100, P47
   MARCUS L, 1997, DISS ABSTR INT B, V58, P2129
   Merz EM, 2009, ATTACH HUM DEV, V11, P203, DOI 10.1080/14616730802625185
   Moreira JM, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V34, P485, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00085-5
   Noftle EE, 2006, J RES PERS, V40, P179, DOI 10.1016/jjrp.2004.11.003
   Pollak E, 2008, PSYCHOTHER RES, V18, P179, DOI 10.1080/10503300701376365
   Schumacher J, 2004, PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED, V54, P148, DOI 10.1055/s-2003-814788
   Simpson J. A., 2006, DYNAMICS ROMANTIC LO, P216
   SIMPSON JA, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P971, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.5.971
   Sommer G., 1989, SOZIALE UNTERSTUTZUN
   Stackert RA, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V34, P1419, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00124-1
   Strauss B., 2006, PSYCHOTHER RES, V16, P579, DOI 10.1080/10503300600608322
   Weiss R. L., 1980, ADV FAMILY INTERVENT, P229
NR 35
TC 0
AR 92
PY 2010
PD OCT 13
VL 10
DI 10.1186/1471-2288-10-92
GA 671JM
UT WOS:000283498400001
ER

PT J
AU Lockenhoff, CE
   O'Donoghue, T
   Dunning, D
AF Loeckenhoff, Corinna E.
   O'Donoghue, Ted
   Dunning, David
TI Age Differences in Temporal Discounting: The Role of Dispositional
   Affect and Anticipated Emotions
SO PSYCHOLOGY AND AGING
J9 PSYCHOL AGING
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Loeckenhoff, Corinna E.] Cornell Univ, Dept Human Dev, Ithaca, NY 14851 USA.
   [O'Donoghue, Ted] Cornell Univ, Dept Econ, Ithaca, NY 14853 USA.
   [Dunning, David] Cornell Univ, Dept Psychol, Ithaca, NY 14853 USA.
RP Lockenhoff, CE, Cornell Univ, Dept Human Dev, G35 Martha van Rensselaer Hall, Ithaca, NY 14851 USA.
EM CEL72@cornell.edu
DE aging; temporal discounting; time discounting; intertemporal choice;
   anticipated emotions
ID LIFE-SPAN; NEGATIVE AFFECT; AFFECTIVE EXPERIENCE; DECISION STRATEGIES;
   MONETARY REWARDS; TIME PREFERENCE; DELAYED REWARDS; POSITIVE AFFECT;
   OLDER-ADULTS; SELF
AB We examined age differences in temporal discounting, the tendency to devalue delayed outcomes relative to immediate ones, with particular emphasis on the role of affective responses. A life-span sample completed an incentive-compatible temporal discounting task involving both monetary gains and losses. Covariates included demographic characteristics, cognitive functioning, personality traits, affective responses, and subjective health. Advanced age was associated with a lower tendency to discount the future, but this effect reached statistical significance only for the discounting of delayed gains. An examination of covariates suggested that age effects were associated with age differences in mental health and affective responses rather than demographic or cognitive variables.
CR Aghdami F, 1999, J TAX, V90, P228
   Bradford WD, 2010, MED DECIS MAKING, V30, P99, DOI 10.1177/0272989X09342276
   Brown J., 1993, NELSONDENNY READING
   Carstensen L. L., 1996, FUTURE TIME PERSPECT
   Lockenhoff CE, 2008, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V63, pP106
   Carstensen LL, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P644, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.4.644
   Carstensen LL, 2006, SCIENCE, V312, P1913, DOI 10.1126/science.1127488
   Carstensen LL, 2005, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P117, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2005.00348.x
   Centers for Disease Control and Prevention (CDC), 2007, STAT AG HLTH AM 2007
   Chao LW, 2009, JUDGM DECIS MAK, V4, P1
   Charles ST, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P136, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.80.1.136
   Ersner-Hershfield H, 2009, JUDGM DECIS MAK, V4, P280
   Frederick S, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P351, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161311
   Gosling SD, 2003, J RES PERS, V37, P504, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(03)00046-1
   GREEN L, 1994, PSYCHOL SCI, V5, P33, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1994.tb00610.x
   Green L, 1999, BEHAV PROCESS, V46, P89, DOI 10.1016/S0376-6357(99)00021-2
   Gross JJ, 1997, PSYCHOL AGING, V12, P590, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.12.4.590
   Harrison GW, 2002, AM ECON REV, V92, P1606, DOI 10.1257/000282802762024674
   Hershey DA, 2007, J ADULT DEV, V14, P26, DOI 10.1007/s10804-007-9028-1
   Hirsh JB, 2008, J RES PERS, V42, P1646, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2008.07.005
   Isen AM, 2005, MOTIV EMOTION, V29, P297, DOI 10.1007/s11031-006-9019-8
   Kable JW, 2007, NAT NEUROSCI, V10, P1625, DOI 10.1038/nn2007
   Kafetsios K, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V37, P129, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2003.08.006
   Kessler EM, 2009, PSYCHOL AGING, V24, P349, DOI 10.1037/a0015352
   Labouvie-Vief G, 2003, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V12, P201, DOI 10.1046/j.0963-7214.2003.01262.x
   Laibson D, 1997, Q J ECON, V112, P443, DOI 10.1162/003355397555253
   LAWTON MP, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P171, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.7.2.171
   Lockenhoff CE, 2007, PSYCHOL AGING, V22, P134, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.22.1.134
   Loewenstein G, 2007, HEAT MOMENT MODELING
   Luce MF, 2005, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V24, pS23, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.24.4.S23
   Magen E, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P648, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02137.x
   Mather M, 2005, TRENDS COGN SCI, V9, P496, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2005.08.005
   McClure SM, 2004, SCIENCE, V306, P503, DOI 10.1126/science.1100907
   Metcalfe J, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P3, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.1.3
   Mikels JA, 2009, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V64, P457, DOI 10.1093/geronb/gbp043
   Mitchell SH, 1999, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V146, P455, DOI 10.1007/PL00005491
   Mroczek DK, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1333, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.5.1333
   Muck PM, 2007, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V23, P166, DOI 10.1027/1015-5759.23.3.166
   Nielsen L, 2008, EMOTION, V8, P318, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.8.3.318
   Plunkett HR, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V42, P1233, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.10.002
   Preacher KJ, 2008, BEHAV RES METHODS, V40, P879, DOI 10.3758/BRM.40.3.879
   Preacher KJ, 2004, BEHAV RES METH INS C, V36, P717, DOI 10.3758/BF03206553
   Read D, 2004, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V94, P22, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2004.01.002
   Reynolds B, 2005, PSYCHOL REC, V55, P439
   Roberts BW, 2006, PSYCHOL BULL, V132, P1, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.132.1.1
   Salthouse TA, 2006, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V1, P68, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2006.00005.x
   Samanez-Larkin GR, 2007, NAT NEUROSCI, V10, P787, DOI 10.1038/nn1894
   SCHEIBE S, COGNITION E IN PRESS
   Scheibe S, 2010, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V65, P135, DOI 10.1093/geronb/gbp132
   Schwartz LM, 1997, ANN INTERN MED, V127, P966
   Teachman BA, 2006, PSYCHOL AGING, V21, P201, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.21.1.201
   Terracciano A, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V32, P999, DOI 10.1177/0146167206288599
   Tice DM, 2007, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P379, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2006.05.007
   Ware JE, 1996, MED CARE, V34, P220, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199603000-00003
   Wechsler D., 1981, WECHSLER ADULT INTEL
   Whelan R, 2009, PSYCHOL REC, V59, P247
NR 56
TC 9
BP 274
EP 284
PY 2011
PD JUN
VL 26
IS 2
DI 10.1037/a0023280
GA 778AH
UT WOS:000291668800004
ER

PT J
AU Snyder, AR
   Martinez, JC
   Bay, RC
   Parsons, JT
   Sauers, EL
   McLeod, TCV
AF Snyder, Alison R.
   Martinez, Jessica C.
   Bay, R. Curtis
   Parsons, John T.
   Sauers, Eric L.
   McLeod, Tamara C. Valovich
TI Health-Related Quality of Life Differs Between Adolescent Athletes and
   Adolescent Nonathletes
SO JOURNAL OF SPORT REHABILITATION
J9 J SPORT REHABIL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Snyder, Alison R.; Bay, R. Curtis; Parsons, John T.; Sauers, Eric L.; McLeod, Tamara C. Valovich] AT Still Univ, Dept Interdisciplinary Hlth Sci, Mesa, AZ USA.
   [Martinez, Jessica C.] Providence Coll, Athlet Dept, Providence, RI 02918 USA.
RP Snyder, AR, AT Still Univ, Dept Interdisciplinary Hlth Sci, Mesa, AZ USA.
DE SF-36; PODCI; mental health; health status; patient-oriented outcomes
ID PHYSICAL-ACTIVITY; SPORTS PARTICIPATION; SURVEY SF-36;
   GENERAL-POPULATION; VALIDITY; QUESTIONNAIRE; RELIABILITY; OUTCOMES;
   INSTRUMENTS; VALUES
AB Context: Patient-oriented outcome measures such as the Medical Outcomes Short Form (SF-36) and the Pediatric Outcomes Data Collection Instrument (PODCI) are important tools for determining the impact of events like sport-related injury on health-related quality of life (HRQoL). Unfortunately, there are no published studies using these instruments that compare adolescent athletes with their nonathlete peers, making interpretations of these measures in this population difficult. Objective: To compare HRQoL in adolescent athletes and nonathletes using 2 common instruments. Design: Cross-sectional. Setting: 7 high schools. Participants: 219 athletes and 106 nonathletes. Intervention: None. Main Outcome Measures: The SF-36 and the PODCI were completed in a counterbalanced manner during 1 session. Dependent variables included the 8 subscale and 2 composite scores of the SF-36 and the 5 subscale scores and 1 global score of the PODCI. Results: On the SF-36, athletes reported higher scores on the physical function, general health, social functioning, and mental health subscales and the mental composite score and lower scores on the bodily pain subscale than nonathletes. On the PODCI, athletes reported higher scores on the sport and physical function and happiness subscales and lower scores on the pain/comfort subscale. Conclusions: Athletes reported higher scores on a number of SF-36 and PODCI subscales related to mental, emotional, and physical well-being than nonathletes. Our findings suggest that athletic involvement may be a benefit to the overall health status of adolescents and imply that athletes may be a distinct adolescent group requiring their own normative values when using the SF-36 and PODCI.
CR American Academy of Orthopaedic Surgeons, OUTC INSTR INF
   BRAZIER JE, 1992, BRIT MED J, V305, P160
   Chia EM, 2006, ANN ACAD MED SINGAP, V35, P461
   Daltroy LH, 1998, J PEDIATR ORTHOPED, V18, P561, DOI 10.1097/00004694-199809000-00001
   Donaldson SJ, 2006, ADOLESCENCE, V41, P369
   Field T, 2001, ADOLESCENCE, V36, P105
   FITZPATRICK R, 1998, HEALTH TECHNOL ASSES, V1, P1
   Hallal PC, 2006, SPORTS MED, V36, P1019, DOI 10.2165/00007256-200636120-00003
   Haynes RJ, 2001, J PEDIATR ORTHOPED, V21, P619, DOI 10.1097/00004694-200109000-00013
   Huffman GR, 2008, J BONE JOINT SURG AM, V90A, P471, DOI 10.2106/JBJS.G.00325
   Hunsaker FG, 2002, J BONE JOINT SURG AM, V84A, P208
   JENKINSON C, 1994, QUAL LIFE RES, V3, P7, DOI 10.1007/BF00647843
   Lerman JA, 2005, J PEDIATR ORTHOPED, V25, P405, DOI 10.1097/01.bpo.0000149866.80894.70
   LYONS RA, 1994, AGE AGEING, V23, P182, DOI 10.1093/ageing/23.3.182
   McAllister DR, 2001, AM J SPORT MED, V29, P806
   McCarthy ML, 2002, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V44, P468
   MCHORNEY CA, 1993, MED CARE, V31, P247, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199303000-00006
   MCHORNEY CA, 1994, MED CARE, V32, P40, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199401000-00004
   *NAT I ARTHR MUSC, 2006, CHILDH SPORTS INJ TH
   Perkins DF, 2004, YOUTH SOC, V35, P495, DOI 10.1177/00441188X03261619
   Piko BF, 2006, J COMMUN HEALTH, V31, P136, DOI 10.1007/s10900-005-9004-2
   Portney LG, 2000, FDN CLIN RES APPL PR
   Pratt HD, 2003, PEDIATR CLIN N AM, V50, P879, DOI 10.1016/S0031-3955(03)00084-1
   Sanders CE, 2000, ADOLESCENCE, V35, P793
   Snyder AR, 2008, J ATHL TRAINING, V43, P428, DOI 10.4085/1062-6050-43.4.428
   Snyder AR, 2007, ATHL TRAINING ED J, V2, P1
   Stansfeld SA, 1997, QUAL LIFE RES, V6, P217
   Steptoe A, 1996, LANCET, V347, P1789, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(96)91616-5
   SUK M, 2005, MUSCULOSKELETAL OUTC, P444
   Testa MA, 1996, NEW ENGL J MED, V334, P835, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199603283341306
   U. S. Department of Health and Human Services, 1996, PHYS ACT HLTH REP SU
   Ugwonali Obinwanne F, 2004, Spine J, V4, P254
   *US DEP HHS, 2002, PHYS ACT FUND PREV D, P1
   Valois RF, 2004, J SCHOOL HEALTH, V74, P59
   Wang JC, 1999, SPINE, V24, P570, DOI 10.1097/00007632-199903150-00014
   Warburton DER, 2006, CAN MED ASSOC J, V174, P801, DOI 10.1503/cmaj.051351
   Ware JE, 1994, SF 36 PHYS MENTAL HL
   WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199206000-00002
   Ware JE, 2008, USERS MANUAL SF 36V2
   *WHO, ICF ENGL
   World Health Organization ( WHO), ICF INTR
NR 41
TC 13
BP 237
EP 248
PY 2010
PD AUG
VL 19
IS 3
GA 636YH
UT WOS:000280780500001
ER

PT J
AU Busso, C
   Bulut, M
   Lee, CC
   Kazemzadeh, A
   Mower, E
   Kim, S
   Chang, J
   Lee, S
   Narayanan, S
AF Busso, Carlos
   Bulut, Murtaza
   Lee, Chi-Chun
   Kazemzadeh, Abe
   Mower, Emily
   Kim, Samuel
   Chang, Jeannette N.
   Lee, Sungbok
   Narayanan, Shrikanth S.
TI IEMOCAP: interactive emotional dyadic motion capture database
SO LANGUAGE RESOURCES AND EVALUATION
J9 LANG RESOUR EVAL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Busso, Carlos; Bulut, Murtaza; Lee, Chi-Chun; Kazemzadeh, Abe; Mower, Emily; Kim, Samuel; Chang, Jeannette N.; Lee, Sungbok; Narayanan, Shrikanth S.] Univ So Calif, Speech Anal & Interpretat Lab SAIL, Los Angeles, CA 90089 USA.
RP Busso, C, Univ So Calif, Speech Anal & Interpretat Lab SAIL, Los Angeles, CA 90089 USA.
EM busso@usc.edu
DE Audio-visual database; Dyadic interaction; Emotion; Emotional
   assessment; Motion capture system
ID HEAD MOTION; SPEECH; ANNOTATION; ANIMATION; CORPUS; FACE
AB Since emotions are expressed through a combination of verbal and non-verbal channels, a joint analysis of speech and gestures is required to understand expressive human communication. To facilitate such investigations, this paper describes a new corpus named the "interactive emotional dyadic motion capture database" (IEMOCAP), collected by the Speech Analysis and Interpretation Laboratory (SAIL) at the University of Southern California (USC). This database was recorded from ten actors in dyadic sessions with markers on the face, head, and hands, which provide detailed information about their facial expressions and hand movements during scripted and spontaneous spoken communication scenarios. The actors performed selected emotional scripts and also improvised hypothetical scenarios designed to elicit specific types of emotions (happiness, anger, sadness, frustration and neutral state). The corpus contains approximately 12 h of data. The detailed motion capture information, the interactive setting to elicit authentic emotions, and the size of the database make this corpus a valuable addition to the existing databases in the community for the study and modeling of multimodal and expressive human communication.
CR ABRILIAN S, 2005, 11 INT C HUM COMP IN, P195
   AMIR N, 2000, ISCA TUT RES WORKSH, P29
   Arun K S, 1987, IEEE Trans Pattern Anal Mach Intell, V9, P698
   Arya A, 2006, COMPUT ANIMAT VIRT W, V17, P371, DOI 10.1002/cav.140
   Banziger T, 2007, LECT NOTES COMPUT SC, V4738, P476
   BATLINER A, 2000, ISCA WORKSH SPEECH E, P195
   BUSSO C, 2008, 2 INT WORKSH EM CORP, P17
   Busso C., 2007, INTERSPEECH EUROSPEE, P2225
   Busso C., 2006, 7 INT SEM SPEECH PRO, P549
   Busso Carlos, 2007, IEEE 9th Workshop on Multimedia Signal Processing, 2007. MMSP 2007
   Busso C, 2004, 6 INT C MULT INT ICM, P205
   Busso C, 2007, IEEE T AUDIO SPEECH, V15, P2331, DOI 10.1109/TASL.2007.905145
   Busso C, 2005, COMPUT ANIMAT VIRT W, V16, P283, DOI 10.1002/cav.80
   Busso C, 2008, INTERSPEECH 2008: 9TH ANNUAL CONFERENCE OF THE INTERNATIONAL SPEECH COMMUNICATION ASSOCIATION 2008, VOLS 1-5, P1670
   Busso C, 2008, INTERSPEECH 2008: 9TH ANNUAL CONFERENCE OF THE INTERNATIONAL SPEECH COMMUNICATION ASSOCIATION 2008, VOLS 1-5, P257
   Busso C, 2007, IEEE T AUDIO SPEECH, V15, P1075, DOI 10.1109/TASL.2006.885910
   Caridakis G., 2006, P INT C MULT INT, P146, DOI 10.1145/1180995.1181029
   CASSELL J, 1999, INT C HUM FACT COMP, P520
   CAULDWELL R, 2000, ISCA TUT RES WORKSH, P127
   CLAVEL C, 2006, 1 INT WORKSH EM CORP, P76
   COHN JF, 2004, INT C SYST MAN CYB, V1, P610
   Cowie R, 2003, SPEECH COMMUN, V40, P5, DOI 10.1016/S0167-6393(02)00071-7
   Cowie R, 2001, IEEE SIGNAL PROC MAG, V18, P32, DOI 10.1109/79.911197
   Cowie R, 2005, NEURAL NETWORKS, V18, P371, DOI 10.1016/j.neunet.2005.03.002
   CRONBACH LJ, 1951, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V16, P297
   DESILVA L, 1997, INT C INF COMM SIGN, V1, P397
   Devillers L, 2005, NEURAL NETWORKS, V18, P407, DOI 10.1016/j.neunet.2005.03.007
   Douglas-Cowie E, 2003, SPEECH COMMUN, V40, P33, DOI 10.1016/S0167-6393(02)00070-5
   DOUGLASCOWIE E, 2005, 9 EUR C SPEECH COMM, P813
   EKMAN P, 1971, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V17, P124, DOI 10.1037/h0030377
   Ekman P., 1979, HUMAN ETHOLOGY, P169
   ENOS F, 2006, 1 INT WORKSH EM CORP, P6
   Fischer L., 2002, MESSUNG EMOTIONEN AN
   Fleiss J. L., 1981, STAT METHODS RATES P
   Gratch J., 2006, 6 INT C INT VIRT AG
   Grimm M, 2007, SPEECH COMMUN, V49, P787, DOI 10.1016/j.specom.2007.01.010
   GRIMM M, 2008, IEEE INT C MULT EXP, P865
   Grimm M., 2005, IEEE AUT SPEECH REC, P381
   Hall E. T., 1966, HIDDEN DIMENSION
   Huang X., 1993, COMPUTER SPEECH LANG, V7, P137, DOI 10.1006/csla.1993.1007
   KAPUR A, 2005, 1 INT C AFF COMP INT, P1
   Kipp M., 2001, EUROSPEECH, P1367
   Lee CC, 2008, INTERSPEECH 2008: 9TH ANNUAL CONFERENCE OF THE INTERNATIONAL SPEECH COMMUNICATION ASSOCIATION 2008, VOLS 1-5, P1678
   Lee CM, 2005, IEEE T SPEECH AUDI P, V13, P293, DOI 10.1109/TSA.2004.838534
   Pandzic I., 2002, MPEG 4 FACIAL ANIMAT
   Picard R. W., 1995, 321 MIT MED LAB PERC
   Scherer K. R., 1986, EXPERIENCING EMOTION
   Scherer KR, 1997, MOTIV EMOTION, V21, P211, DOI 10.1023/A:1024498629430
   SCHIEL F, 2002, LANGUAGE RESOURCES E
   STEIDL S, 2005, ICASSP, V1, P317
   Tekalp AM, 2000, SIGNAL PROCESS-IMAGE, V15, P387, DOI 10.1016/S0923-5965(99)00055-7
   VERVERIDIS D, 2003, 1 INT WORKSH INT RIC, P109
   *VIC MOT SYST INC, 2008, VICON IQ 2 5
   VIDRASCU L, 2006, 1 INT WORKSH EM CORP, P20
   Zara A, 2007, LECT NOTES COMPUT SC, V4738, P464
NR 55
TC 32
BP 335
EP 359
PY 2008
PD DEC
VL 42
IS 4
DI 10.1007/s10579-008-9076-6
GA 403XR
UT WOS:000263115800001
ER

PT J
AU Cameron, AP
   Wallner, LP
   Forchheimer, MB
   Clemens, JQ
   Dunn, RL
   Rodriguez, G
   Chen, D
   Horton, J
   Tate, DG
AF Cameron, Anne P.
   Wallner, Lauren P.
   Forchheimer, Martin B.
   Clemens, J. Quentin
   Dunn, Rodney L.
   Rodriguez, Gianna
   Chen, David
   Horton, John, III
   Tate, Denise G.
TI Medical and Psychosocial Complications Associated With Method of Bladder
   Management After Traumatic Spinal Cord Injury
SO ARCHIVES OF PHYSICAL MEDICINE AND REHABILITATION
J9 ARCH PHYS MED REHAB
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Cameron, Anne P.; Wallner, Lauren P.; Clemens, J. Quentin] Univ Michigan, Dept Urol, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
   [Wallner, Lauren P.; Dunn, Rodney L.] Univ Michigan, Dept Epidemiol, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
   [Forchheimer, Martin B.; Rodriguez, Gianna; Tate, Denise G.] Univ Michigan, Dept Phys Med & Rehabil, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
   [Chen, David] Rehabil Inst Chicago, Chicago, IL 60611 USA.
   [Horton, John, III] Univ Pittsburgh, Pittsburgh, PA USA.
RP Cameron, AP, 2875 Taubman Ctr, 1500 E Med Ctr Dr, Ann Arbor, MI 48169 USA.
EM annepell@med.umich.edu
DE Catheters; indwelling; Pressure ulcer; Quality of life; Rehabilitation;
   Spinal cord injuries; Urinary bladder; neurogenic
ID RISK-FACTORS; SUPRAPUBIC CYSTOSTOMY; URINARY MANAGEMENT; SATISFACTION;
   LIFE; CATHETERIZATION; DYSFUNCTION; MORTALITY; OUTCOMES; CALCULI
AB Objectives: To determine the relationships between bladder management method and medical complications (renal calculi or decubitus ulcers), number of hospital days, and psychosocial factors. We hypothesized that indwelling catheterization would be associated with more complications, more hospitalizations, and worse psychosocial outcomes compared with other bladder management methods.
   Design: Inception cohort study.
   Setting: Model spinal cord injury (SCI) centers funded by the National Institute on Disability and Rehabilitation Research from 1973 to 2005.
   Participants: Persons with new traumatic SCI (N=24,762) enrolled in the National SCI Database entire data set forms I and II. Patients were stratified according to the bladder management method recorded at each time of data collection into 1 of 4 groups as follows: indwelling catheterization, spontaneous voiding, condom catheterization, and intermittent catheterization. Those who reported no management method or errors in reporting were excluded (n=1564).
   Interventions: Not applicable.
   Main Outcome Measures: Medical complications, including pressure ulcer number and grade of worst ulcer, kidney stones, and hospitalizations, as well as psychosocial factors (satisfaction with life, perceived health status, societal participation), were stratified by bladder management method. Results were adjusted for level and completeness of neurologic injury and other confounding and modifying factors.
   Results: Compared with other forms of bladder management, use of an indwelling catheter was associated with more pressure ulcers and longer and more hospitalizations for all causes and urology-specific causes. Indwelling catheter use was associated with the lowest levels of participation, but similar satisfaction with life and perceived health status.
   Conclusions: Indwelling catheterization was associated with more medical complications and lower levels of participation than other bladder management methods, but more research is required to ascertain the causality of these complications.
CR Abrams P, 2008, BJU INT, V101, P989, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-410X.2008.07457.x
   Bahena-Salgado Yadira, 2007, Acta Ortop Mex, V21, P3
   BENNETT CJ, 1995, J UROLOGY, V153, P1458, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5347(01)67432-9
   Brillhart Barbara, 2004, Rehabil Nurs, V29, P122
   Cameron AP, 2010, J UROLOGY, V184, P213, DOI 10.1016/j.juro.2010.03.008
   Chen Y, 2000, SPINAL CORD, V38, P346, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101008
   Consortium for Spinal Cord Medicine, 2001, J SPINAL CORD MED S1, V24, pS40
   Consortium for Spinal Cord Medicine, 2006, J SPINAL CORD MED, V29, P527
   De Ruz AE, 2000, J UROLOGY, V164, P1285
   DEVIVO MJ, 1985, ARCH INTERN MED, V145, P428, DOI 10.1001/archinte.145.3.428
   DEVIVO MJ, 1986, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V67, P722, DOI 10.1016/0003-9993(86)90003-1
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dijkers MPJM, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P867, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90076-X
   Donnellan SM, 1999, BJU INT, V84, P280
   Feifer A, 2008, NEUROUROL URODYNAM, V27, P475, DOI 10.1002/nau.20569
   FUHRER MJ, 1993, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V74, P255
   Gelis A, 2009, SPINAL CORD, V47, P651, DOI 10.1038/sc.2009.32
   Groah SL, 2002, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V83, P346, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2002.29653
   Hansen RB, 2010, SPINAL CORD, V48, P27, DOI 10.1038/sc.2009.46
   Hicken BL, 2001, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P916, DOI 10.1097/00002060-200112000-00008
   JAMISON J, 2004, COCHRANE DB SYST REV, V2, P4375
   JENKINSON C, 1994, QUAL LIFE RES, V3, P7, DOI 10.1007/BF00647843
   Krause JS, 2008, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V89, P1482, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2007.11.062
   Larsen LD, 1997, UROLOGY, V50, P418, DOI 10.1016/S0090-4295(97)00224-0
   Mayrovitz H N, 2001, Adv Skin Wound Care, V14, P302, DOI 10.1097/00129334-200111000-00013
   Mitsui T, 2000, EUR UROL, V38, P434, DOI 10.1159/000020320
   *NAT SPIN CORD INJ, 2000, MOD SPIN CORD INJ SY
   Ord J, 2003, J UROLOGY, V170, P1734, DOI 10.1097/01.ju.0000091780.59573.fa
   Sekar P, 1997, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V78, P992, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(97)90063-0
   Sheriff MKM, 1998, SPINAL CORD, V36, P171, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100536
   Stohrer M, 2009, EUR UROL, V56, P81, DOI 10.1016/j.eururo.2009.04.028
   WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199206000-00002
   Weld KJ, 2000, J UROLOGY, V163, P768, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5347(05)67800-7
   West DA, 1999, UROLOGY, V53, P292, DOI 10.1016/S0090-4295(98)00517-2
   WHITENECK GG, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P519
   Yeo JD, 1998, SPINAL CORD, V36, P329, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100628
NR 36
TC 3
BP 449
EP 456
PY 2011
PD MAR
VL 92
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.apmr.2010.06.028
GA 732NF
UT WOS:000288191400017
ER

PT J
AU Peruniak, GS
AF Peruniak, Geoffrey S.
TI The promise of quality of life
SO JOURNAL OF EMPLOYMENT COUNSELING
J9 J EMPLOYMENT COUNS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Athabasca Univ, Ctr Psychol, Athabasca, AB T9S 3A3, Canada.
RP Peruniak, GS, Athabasca Univ, Ctr Psychol, 1 Univ Dr, Athabasca, AB T9S 3A3, Canada.
EM geoff@athabascau.ca
ID CAREER-DEVELOPMENT; HAPPINESS; SERENDIPITY; PERSPECTIVE; PSYCHOLOGY;
   FRAMEWORK; PROGRESS; DECADES; WOMEN; WORK
AB Little has been written in the career development literature about quality of life, even though this concept is implied in all counselor interventions. In this article, the author suggests that the broad and subjective nature of quality of life, rather than a liability, is its very strength. Quality of life is presented as an important holistic concept that emphasizes a multidimensional awareness of the web of relationships within which career development is performed. The practical implications of quality of life for career development are discussed.
CR Andrews F.M., 1986, RES QUALITY LIFE
   Argyle M, 1987, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   Argyle M., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P353
   BUBOLZ MM, 1980, SOC INDIC RES, V7, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF00305595
   Buss DM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P15, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.15
   Clayton S., 2003, IDENTITY NATURAL ENV, P45
   Cook EP, 2002, CAREER DEV Q, V50, P291
   Csikszentmihalyi M, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P1163, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.10.1163
   Csikszentmihalyi M, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P821, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.54.10.821
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1990, FLOW PSYCHOL OPTIMAL
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P213
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   Emmons R., 1999, PSYCHOL ULTIMATE CON
   GELATT HB, 1989, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V36, P252, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.36.2.252
   Goulet Jean-Guy, 1998, WAYS KNOWING EXPERIE
   Guindon MH, 2002, CAREER DEV Q, V50, P195
   Hansen L. S., 1997, INTEGRATIVE LIFE PLA
   HANSEN LS, 2002, ADULT CAREER DEV CON, P57
   Hansen LS, 2001, CAREER DEV Q, V49, P261
   Holland J. L., 1985, MAKING VOCATIONAL CH
   Jung Carl Gustav, 1969, STRUCTURE DYNAMICS P
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Lane R. E., 1996, PURSUIT QUALITY LIFE, P256
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   LOSCOCCO KA, 1991, J VOCAT BEHAV, V39, P182, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(91)90009-B
   Lowe Graham, 2000, QUALITY WORK PEOPLE
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   Lyubomirsky S, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P239, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.239
   Maslow A., 1970, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   MILLERTIEDEMAN AL, 1999, LEARNING PRACTICING
   NETTLE D, 2005, HAPPINESS SCI BEHIND
   Offer A., 1996, PURSUIT QUALITY LIFE
   Patton W., 1999, CAREER DEV SYSTEMS T
   PETERSON N, 2000, ROLE WORK PEOPLES LI
   Phillips D., 2006, QUALITY LIFE CONCEPT
   Pirsig R.M., 1974, ZEN ART MOTORCYCLE M
   Plant P, 1999, J EMPLOYMENT COUNS, V36, P131
   Radin DI., 1997, CONSCIOUS UNIVERSE S
   Raphael D, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V39, P65, DOI 10.1007/BF00300833
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   Savory A, 1999, HOLISTIC MANAGEMENT
   Schalock R, 1996, QUALITY LIFE, V1
   SEARS S, 1982, VOCAT GUID QUART, V31, P137
   Seligman M., 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Sen A., 1993, QUALITY LIFE, P30
   Sharf R, 2006, APPL CAREER DEV THEO
   Sink JR, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P1162, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.10.1162a
   STARKE L, 2006, STATE WORLD 2006 WOR
   Super D. E., 1996, CAREER CHOICE DEV, P121
   Super DE, 1953, AM PSYCHOL, V8, P185, DOI 10.1037/h0056046
   *UN NAT DEV PROGR, 2005, HUM DEV REP 2005 INT
   Veenhoven R., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1010072010360
   Williams EN, 1998, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V45, P379
   WILSON W, 1967, PSYCHOL BULL, V67, P294, DOI 10.1037/h0024431
NR 58
TC 2
BP 50
EP 60
PY 2008
PD JUN
VL 45
IS 2
GA 310CH
UT WOS:000256506000001
ER

PT J
AU Whiteside, SP
AF Whiteside, SP
TI Note on voice and perturbation measures in simulated vocal emotions
SO PERCEPTUAL AND MOTOR SKILLS
J9 PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Sheffield, Dept Human Commun Sci, Sheffield S10 2TA, S Yorkshire, England.
RP Whiteside, SP, Univ Sheffield, Dept Human Commun Sci, Sheffield S10 2TA, S Yorkshire, England.
ID SPEECH; EXPRESSION; MODEL
AB This brief study presents and discusses a set of acoustic correlates for a number of vocal emotions (neutral, cold anger, hot anger, happiness, sadness, interest, and elation) simulated by to actors. Five shore all-voiced sentences were used in the simulations. The 70 sentences (2 actors x 5 sentences x 7 emotions) were digitised and a number of acoustic analyses were carried out, which included a number of voice and perturbation measures.
CR Banse R, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P614, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.3.614
   KOIKE Y, 1977, ACTA OTO-LARYNGOL, V84, P105, DOI 10.3109/00016487709123948
   Murray IR, 1996, SPEECH COMMUN, V20, P3, DOI 10.1016/S0167-6393(96)00040-4
   MURRAY IR, 1993, J ACOUST SOC AM, V93, P1097, DOI 10.1121/1.405558
   Ruiz R, 1996, SPEECH COMMUN, V20, P111, DOI 10.1016/S0167-6393(96)00048-9
   SCHERER KR, 1986, PSYCHOL BULL, V99, P143, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.99.2.143
NR 6
TC 3
BP 1219
EP 1222
PY 1999
PD JUN
VL 88
IS 3
DI 10.2466/PMS.88.3.1219-1222
GA 230ZH
UT WOS:000082281200026
ER

PT J
AU Gilman, R
   Ashby, JS
AF Gilman, R
   Ashby, JS
TI A first study of perfectionism and multidimensional life satisfaction
   among adolescents
SO JOURNAL OF EARLY ADOLESCENCE
J9 J EARLY ADOLESCENCE
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Kentucky, Coll Educ, Dept Educ & Counseling Psychol, Lexington, KY 40506 USA.
   Georgia State Univ, Atlanta, GA 30303 USA.
RP Gilman, R, Univ Kentucky, Coll Educ, Dept Educ & Counseling Psychol, 245 Dickey Hall, Lexington, KY 40506 USA.
DE life satisfaction; perfectionism; adolescents; middle school
ID ACADEMICALLY TALENTED CHILDREN; SELF-ESTEEM; SCALE; STUDENTS;
   DEPRESSION; SCHOOL; OPPORTUNITIES; ACHIEVEMENT; MOTIVATION; PROGRESS
AB Current conceptualizations of perfectionism view the construct as consisting of two subtypes: adaptive and maladaptive. Although research in perfectionism has investigated negative outcomes such as depression and anxiety, little research has investigated how a general sample of children identified as perfectionists differentially might perceive their quality of life. In this exploratory study, a total of 32 middle school students were administered the Almost Perfect Scale-Revised and the Multidimensional Students' Life Satisfaction Scale. Results indicated that both perfectionist subtypes reported significantly higher global satisfaction than did nonperfectionists, whereas adaptive perfectionists reported significantly higher satisfaction ratings on self-satisfaction than both maladaptive and nonperfectionists. Implications of these findings are suggested.
CR Accordino DB, 2000, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V37, P535, DOI 10.1002/1520-6807(200011)37:6<535::AID-PITS6>3.0.CO;2-O
   ADDERHOLTELLIOT.M, 1987, PERFECTIONISM WHATS
   Adler A., 1956, INDIVIDUAL PSYCHOL A, P101
   Ames C., 1989, RES MOTIVATION ED, V3, P13
   Arthur N, 1997, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V38, P622
   ASHBY JS, 2002, UNPUB PERFECTIONISM
   ASHBY JS, 2000, PERFECTIONISM DYSFUN
   Ashby JS, 1996, J INDIV PSYCHOL, V52, P237
   Baker JA, 1997, SCHOOL PSYCHOL REV, V26, P586
   Bender T. A., 1997, HDB CLASSROOM ASSESS, P199
   BLATT SJ, 1995, AM PSYCHOL, V50, P1003, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.50.12.1003
   Burns D.D., 1980, PSYCHOL TODAY    NOV, P34
   CAMPBELL DT, 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   Chang EC, 1998, COGNITIVE THER RES, V22, P237, DOI 10.1023/A:1018792709351
   Chang EC, 2000, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V47, P18, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.47.1.18
   COWEN E, 2000, J PRIM PREVENT, V21, P15, DOI 10.1023/A:1007041011360
   COWEN EL, 1994, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V22, P149, DOI 10.1007/BF02506861
   DEW T, 1996, THESIS U S CAROLINA
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   Enns MW, 1999, BEHAV RES THER, V37, P783, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(98)00188-0
   FLETT GL, 1989, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V10, P731, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(89)90119-0
   FLETT GL, 2002, PERFECTIONISM
   Frisch M. B., 1999, USE PSYCHOL TESTING, P1227
   FROST RO, 1990, COGNITIVE THER RES, V14, P449, DOI 10.1007/BF01172967
   Gilman R, 1997, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V18, P229, DOI 10.1177/0143034397183004
   Gilman R, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V52, P135, DOI 10.1023/A:1007059227507
   Gilman R, 2000, BEHAV CHANGE, V17, P178, DOI 10.1375/bech.17.3.178
   Haines ME, 1996, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V37, P519
   HAMACHEK DE, 1978, PSYCHOLOGY, V15, P27
   Headey B., 1992, UNDERSTANDING HAPPIN
   HEWITT PL, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P456, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.3.456
   HILL RW, 1997, J SOCIAL BEHAV PERSO, V12, P133
   Hill RW, 1997, J PERS ASSESS, V69, P81, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6901_5
   HOLLENDER MH, 1965, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V6, P94, DOI 10.1016/S0010-440X(65)80016-5
   Horney K., 1950, NEUROSIS HUMAN GROWT
   Huebner E., 1994, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V6, P149, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.6.2.149
   Huebner ES, 1998, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V16, P118, DOI 10.1177/073428299801600202
   Huebner ES, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V60, P115, DOI 10.1023/A:1021252812882
   HUEBNER ES, ADV QUALITY LIFE RES, V2
   Johnson DP, 1996, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V37, P29
   KOTTMAN T, 1999, J INDIV PSYCHOL, V55, P176
   LoCicero K. A., 2000, J COLL STUDENT PSYCH, V15, P47, DOI 10.1300/J035v15n02_06
   LOCICERO KA, 2002, THESIS GEORGIA STATE
   LOCICERO KA, 2000, J INDIV PSYCHOL, V56, P419
   Lombardi D.N., 1998, J INDIV PSYCHOL, V54, P61
   Manaster G. J., 1982, INDIVIDUAL PSYCHOL T
   Maslow A., 1970, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   *MICR CORP, 2000, MICR WORD 2000
   Missildine W.H., 1963, YOUR INNER CHILD PAS, P75
   Nugent S.A., 2000, J SECONDARY GIFTED E, V11, P215
   Nunnally J. C., 1978, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   OWENS RG, 1987, INT J EAT DISORDER, V6, P771, DOI 10.1002/1098-108X(198711)6:6<771::AID-EAT2260060612>3.0.CO;2-V
   PACHT AR, 1984, AM PSYCHOL, V39, P386, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.39.4.386
   Parker W. D., 1995, ROEPER REV, V17, P173
   Parker WD, 1995, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V13, P372, DOI 10.1177/073428299501300404
   Parker WD, 2000, J SECONDARY GIFTED E, V11, P173
   Parker WD, 1997, AM EDUC RES J, V34, P545, DOI 10.3102/00028312034003545
   PERISAMY S, IN PRESS J COLL STUD
   Piirto J., 1994, TALENTED CHILDREN AD
   PREUSSER KJ, 1994, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V35, P88
   RICE KG, 2000, UNPUB COPING MEDIATO
   Rice KG, 1998, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V45, P304, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.45.3.304
   ROBERTS SM, 1994, J EDUC GIFTED, V17, P241
   Roeser RW, 1996, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V88, P408, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.88.3.408
   RUDERMAN AJ, 1986, BEHAV RES THER, V2, P193
   SARASON SB, 1993, LETT SERIOS ED PRESI
   Slade PD, 1998, BEHAV MODIF, V22, P372, DOI 10.1177/01454455980223010
   Slaney R., 1996, ALMOST PERFECT SCALE
   Slaney R. B., 2002, PERFECTIONISM THEORY, P63, DOI 10.1037/10458-003
   Slaney RB, 1996, J COUNS DEV, V74, P393
   Slaney RB, 2001, MEAS EVAL COUNS DEV, V34, P130
   Stevens J. P., 1992, APPL MULTIVARIATE ST
   Tabachnick B, 2001, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Wentzel KR, 1997, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V89, P411, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.89.3.411
   Winner E, 1996, GIFTED CHILDREN
NR 77
TC 26
BP 218
EP 235
PY 2003
PD MAY
VL 23
IS 2
DI 10.1177/S0272431602250942
GA 669DK
UT WOS:000182336500004
ER

PT J
AU FUHRER, MJ
   RINTALA, DH
   HART, KA
   CLEARMAN, R
   YOUNG, ME
AF FUHRER, MJ
   RINTALA, DH
   HART, KA
   CLEARMAN, R
   YOUNG, ME
TI RELATIONSHIP OF LIFE SATISFACTION TO IMPAIRMENT, DISABILITY, AND
   HANDICAP AMONG PERSONS WITH SPINAL-CORD INJURY LIVING IN THE COMMUNITY
SO ARCHIVES OF PHYSICAL MEDICINE AND REHABILITATION
J9 ARCH PHYS MED REHAB
LA English
DT Article
C1 BAYLOR COLL MED,HOUSTON,TX 77030.
RP FUHRER, MJ, INST REHABIL & RES,1333 MOURSUND AVE,HOUSTON,TX 77030, USA.
DE DISABILITY; HANDICAP; IMPAIRMENT; LIFE SATISFACTION; SPINAL CORD INJURY
ID HEALTH; PEOPLE
AB The level and correlates of the life satisfaction of persons with spinal cord injury who are residing in the community were investigated. One hundred men and 40 women were chosen randomly from a cohort of 640 persons with spinal cord injury residing in a 13-county area in southeast Texas. The mean Life Satisfaction Index-A (LSIA-A) was lower than reported previously for persons in the general population. The LSIA-A was not correlated significantly with chronologic variables, the ASIA Total Motor Index Score, or a self-report version of the Functional Independence Measure. The LSIA-A was associated positively with self-assessed health, perceived control, and social support, as well as with the Social Integration, Occupation, and Mobility dimensions of the Craig Handicap Assessment and Reporting Technique. From the standpoint of an augmented version of the world Health Organization model of disablement, the life satisfaction of persons with spinal cord injury appears to be influenced, albeit indirectly, by selective aspects of their social role performance (handicap), but not by their degree of impairment or disability.
CR ADAMS DL, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P470
   CAMERON P, 1983, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V41, P207
   COHEN S, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P385, DOI 10.2307/2136404
   CREWE NM, 1980, MINN MED, V63, P586
   Dew MA, 1983, J APPL REHABIL COUNS, V14, P32
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Dunnum L, 1990, J Neurosci Nurs, V22, P43
   FENGLER AP, 1984, RES AGING, V6, P189, DOI 10.1177/0164027584006002003
   FUHRER MJ, 1991, 1ST P C PREV SEC DIS
   HARRIS L, 1975, MYTH REALITY AGING A
   Jensen MP, 2001, INT CLASSIFICATION I
   LAWTON MP, 1984, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V19, P157, DOI 10.2190/5U4A-AXUK-0T0M-261Q
   MAYNARD F, 1990, 16TH ANN SCI M AM SP
   MENHERT T, 1990, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V35, P3
   NAGI SZ, 1976, MILBANK FUND Q, V54, P439, DOI 10.2307/3349677
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   SCHULZ R, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1162, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.5.1162
   Smith P., 1990, FUNCTIONAL INDEPENDE
   STENSMAN R, 1985, SCAND J REHABIL MED, V17, P87
   Stock W A, 1986, Psychol Aging, V1, P91, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.1.2.91
   WHITENECK GG, IN PRESS ARCH PHYS M
   YERXA EJ, 1986, OCCUP THER J RES, V6, P271
   ZAUTRA A, 1984, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V19, P95, DOI 10.2190/A9RB-7D02-G77K-M3N6
   1990, REPORT TASK FORCE ME
   1991, DISABILITY AM NATION
   1982, STANDARDS NEUROLOGIC
NR 26
TC 215
BP 552
EP 557
PY 1992
PD JUN
VL 73
IS 6
GA HX739
UT WOS:A1992HX73900007
ER

PT J
AU Morgan, AL
   Tobar, DA
   Snyder, L
AF Morgan, Amy L.
   Tobar, David A.
   Snyder, Lauren
TI Walking Toward a New Me: The Impact of Prescribed Walking 10,000
   Steps/Day on Physical and Psychological Well-Being
SO JOURNAL OF PHYSICAL ACTIVITY & HEALTH
J9 J PHYS ACT HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Morgan, Amy L.; Snyder, Lauren] Bowling Green State Univ, Dept Kinesiol, Bowling Green, OH 43403 USA.
   [Tobar, David A.] Bowling Green State Univ, Dept Sport Management Recreat & Tourism, Bowling Green, OH 43403 USA.
RP Morgan, AL, Bowling Green State Univ, Dept Kinesiol, Bowling Green, OH 43403 USA.
DE physical activity; exercise; older adults; health; cholesterol
ID OLDER-ADULTS; SELF-EFFICACY; ACTIVITY INTERVENTION; PEDOMETER INDEXES;
   HEALTH-BENEFITS; WOMEN; ADHERENCE; HAPPINESS; BEHAVIOR; ENOUGH
AB Purpose: To determine whether individuals participating in a program designed to accumulate 10,000 steps/day demonstrate health, fitness and psychological benefits. Methods: Sedentary individuals (22 F, 7 M; age 59.8 +/- 5.78 yr) were randomly assigned into a walking (W, n = 14) or control (C, n = 15) group. Following baseline assessment, the W group was given a daily plan to reach 10,000 steps/day within 3 weeks and asked to maintain this level for 12 weeks; the C group was asked to maintain their current activity. Participants were evaluated for cardiovascular endurance, resting and postexercise HR, functional ability, cholesterol, psychological well-being, and exercise self-efficacy before and following the 15-week program. Results: Significant changes over time were noted between groups (GxT; P < .05) with the W group demonstrating improvements in postexercise HR (-6.51%), total cholesterol (TC: -7.74%), and personal growth (2.53%). While not statistically significant, the W group also demonstrated improvements in 6 min walk distance (2.32%), total/HDL ratio (-10.09%), 8 foot up-and-go time (-3.35%), chair stands (6.17%), flexibility (128%), and environmental mastery (4.54%). Conclusion: A 15-week program aimed at accumulating 10,000 steps/day improves cardiovascular performance and personal growth and also positively influences many variables that are indicators of health, fitness and psychological well-being.
CR BERGER BG, 2007, HDB SPORT PSYCHOL, P598
   Bize R, 2007, PREV MED, V45, P401, DOI 10.1016/j.ypmed.2007.07.017
   Bravata DM, 2007, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V298, P2296, DOI 10.1001/jama.298.19.2296
   *CDCP, 2007, CTR DIS CONTR WEBS
   Centers for Disease Control and Prevention, 2003, MMWR-MORBID MORTAL W, V52, P764
   Chan CB, 2004, PREV MED, V39, P1215, DOI 10.1016/j.ypmed.2004.04.053
   Chao D, 2000, CONTROL CLIN TRIALS, V21, p212S, DOI 10.1016/S0197-2456(00)00081-7
   Coon GM, 1998, J SUBST ABUSE TREAT, V15, P385, DOI 10.1016/S0740-5472(97)00285-7
   Ekkekakis P, 2008, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V9, P246, DOI 10.1016/j.psychsport.2007.04.004
   Jones F, 2005, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V10, P359, DOI 10.1348/135910704X24798
   Jordan AN, 2005, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V37, P1627, DOI 10.1249/01.mss.0000177455.58960.aa
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P1007, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.1007
   LaCroix AZ, 1996, J AM GERIATR SOC, V44, P113
   Landers D.M., 2007, HDB SPORT PSYCHOL, P469
   McAuley E, 2000, Exerc Sport Sci Rev, V28, P85
   MCAULEY E, 1993, J BEHAV MED, V16, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF00844757
   McAuley E, 2007, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V26, P375, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.26.3.375
   *NAT BLUEPR INCR P, 2001, J AGING PHYS ACTIV S, V9, P1
   *NAT CTR HLTH STAT, HLTH US 2006
   Noone M, 1999, ADDICT BEHAV, V24, P687, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4603(98)00087-2
   Okamoto N, 2007, INT J SPORTS MED, V28, P1040, DOI 10.1055/s-2007-965073
   POAG K, 1992, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V14, P352
   Ready AE, 1996, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V28, P1097, DOI 10.1097/00005768-199609000-00004
   RICHESON NE, 2006, THER RECREATION J, V40, P18
   Rikli R. E., 2001, SENIOR FITNESS TEST
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Ryff CD, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P13, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9019-0
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Ryff CD, 2006, SOC SCI RES, V35, P1103, DOI 10.1016/j.ssresearch.2006.01.002
   Sakuragi Sokichi, 2006, Journal of Physiological Anthropology, V25, P281, DOI 10.2114/jpa2.25.281
   Sarkisian CA, 2007, J AM GERIATR SOC, V55, P1842, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2007.01427.x
   Schneider PL, 2006, AM J HEALTH PROMOT, V21, P85
   SOBELL MB, 1995, BEHAV THER, V26, P643, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(05)80037-1
   Sugiura H, 2002, BMC WOMENS HLTH, V2, P3, DOI 10.1186/1472-6874-2-3
   Thompson DL, 2004, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V36, P911, DOI 10.1249/01.MSS.0000126787.14165.B3
   Tudor-Locke C, 2004, SPORTS MED, V34, P1, DOI 10.2165/00007256-200434010-00001
   Tudor-Locke C, 2008, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V40, pS537, DOI 10.1249/MSS.0b013e31817c7133
   Tudor-Locke C, 2004, INT J OBESITY, V28, P113, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijo.0802485
   Wilde BE, 2001, RES Q EXERCISE SPORT, V72, P411
   Wong CH, 2003, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V58, P555
NR 41
TC 3
BP 299
EP 307
PY 2010
PD MAY
VL 7
IS 3
GA 636LV
UT WOS:000280738100002
ER

PT J
AU Bennett, S
   Mohr, J
   Deal, KH
   Hwang, J
AF Bennett, Susanne
   Mohr, Jonathan
   Deal, Kathleen Holtz
   Hwang, Jeongha
TI Supervisor Attachment, Supervisory Working Alliance, and Affect in
   Social Work Field Instruction
SO RESEARCH ON SOCIAL WORK PRACTICE
J9 RES SOCIAL WORK PRAC
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Bennett, Susanne] Catholic Univ Amer, Washington, DC 20064 USA.
   [Mohr, Jonathan] Univ Maryland, College Pk, MD 20742 USA.
   [Deal, Kathleen Holtz; Hwang, Jeongha] Univ Maryland, Baltimore, MD 21201 USA.
RP Bennett, S, Catholic Univ Amer, 620 Michigan Ave NE, Washington, DC 20064 USA.
EM bennetts@cua.edu
DE supervision; field of practice; attachment styles; affect; supervisory
   working alliance; supervisory relationship; randomized experiment;
   outcome study
ID EMOTION REGULATION; ADULT ATTACHMENT; MSW STUDENTS; INTERSUBJECTIVITY;
   STYLES; SATISFACTION; PERCEPTIONS; PSYCHOLOGY; INTERFACE; MODELS
AB Objective: This study focused on interrelationships among supervisor attachment, supervisory working alliance, and supervision-related affect, plus the moderating effect of a field instructor training. Method: The researchers employed a pretest-posttest follow-up design of 100 randomly assigned field instructors and 64 students in two universities, using linear growth models to estimate relations among variables concurrently and over time. Result: Positive associations existed between attachment anxiety and negative affect among field instructors and between positive affect and supervisory alliance for all participants. Results suggested the training might have allowed field instructors to separate initial impressions of the alliance from change in positive affect over the year. Conclusion: This study underscores the need for research on field instructor training models and attachment styles in supervision.
CR AINSWORTH MDS, 1985, B NEW YORK ACAD MED, V61, P792
   Ainsworth MDS, 1978, PATTERNS ATTACHMENT
   Allen JG, 2012, PSYCHIATRY, V75, P32, DOI 10.1521/psyc.2012.75.1.32
   Bennett S, 2008, J SOC WORK EDUC, V44, P75
   Bennett S., 2006, J SOCIAL WORK ED, V42, P157
   Bennett S, 2010, ESSENT CLIN SOC WORK, P253, DOI 10.1007/978-1-4419-6241-6_13
   Bennett S, 2012, SMITH COLL STUD SOC, V82, P195, DOI 10.1080/00377317.2012.693023
   BORDIN ES, 1983, COUNS PSYCHOL, V11, P35, DOI 10.1177/0011000083111007
   BORELLI JL, 2006, PSYCHOANAL INQ, V26, P622, DOI 10.1080/07351690701310672
   Bosker R., 2011, MULTILEVEL ANAL INTR
   Bowlby J., 1988, SECURE BASE
   Bowlby J., 1973, ATTACHMENT LOSS, V2
   Bowlby J., 1969, ATTACHMENT LOSS, V1
   Bowling NA, 2008, J BUS PSYCHOL, V23, P115, DOI 10.1007/s10869-008-9082-0
   Cozzarelli C, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P605, DOI 10.1177/0146167200267008
   Crawford JR, 2004, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V43, P245, DOI 10.1348/0144665031752934
   Deal KH, 2011, RES SOCIAL WORK PRAC, V21, P712, DOI 10.1177/1049731511410577
   Dickson JM, 2011, CLIN PSYCHOL PSYCHOT, V18, P322, DOI 10.1002/cpp.715
   Ellison M. I., 1994, ARETE, V18, P12
   Fitch J. C., 2010, CLIN SUPERVISOR, V29, P20, DOI DOI 10.1080/07325221003730319
   Fortune A. E., 1993, CLIN SUPERVISOR, V11, P95, DOI 10.1300/J001v11n01_07
   Fortune AE, 2001, J SOC WORK EDUC, V37, P111
   Foster J., 2003, DISS ABSTR INT A, V64
   Gentzler AL, 2006, COGNITION EMOTION, V20, P20, DOI 10.1080/02699930500200407
   Griffin D., 1994, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P271
   HORVATH AO, 1989, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V36, P223, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.36.2.223
   Kadushin A., 1992, CLIN SUPERVISOR, V10, P3, DOI 10.1300/J001v10n01_02
   Knight C, 1996, J SOC WORK EDUC, V32, P399
   Knight C., 2000, J TEACHING SOCIAL WO, V20, P173
   Knight C, 2001, J SOC WORK EDUC, V37, P357
   Koole SL, 2011, COGNITION EMOTION, V25, P389, DOI 10.1080/02699931.2010.550505
   Kurdek LA, 2002, J SOC PERS RELAT, V19, P811, DOI 10.1177/0265407502196005
   Lopez FG, 2001, J COUNS DEV, V79, P459
   Lyons-Ruth K, 2006, PSYCHOANAL INQ, V26, P595, DOI 10.1080/07351690701310656
   Mikulincer M, 2003, MOTIV EMOTION, V27, P77, DOI 10.1023/A:1024515519160
   Mikulincer M., 2007, ATTACHMENT ADULTHOOD
   Nagelkerke N, 2000, STAT MED, V19, P1849, DOI 10.1002/1097-0258(20000730)19:14<1849::AID-SIM506>3.0.CO;2-1
   Neswald-McCalip R., 1995, COUNS EDUC SUPERV, V41, P18
   Peugh JL, 2010, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V48, P85, DOI 10.1016/j.jsp.2009.09.002
   Pierce T, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P613, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.4.613
   Pistole C., 1995, COUNS PSYCHOL, V23, P457
   Riggs SA, 2006, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V37, P558, DOI 10.1037/0735-7028.37.5.558
   Safran J. D., 2000, NEGOTIATING THERAPEU
   Schore JR, 2008, CLIN SOC WORK J, V36, P9, DOI 10.1007/s10615-007-0111-7
   Sheperis C. J, 2009, CLIN SUPERVISOR, V28, P141, DOI 10.1080/07325220903324306
   Siegel D, 2012, DEV MIND RELATIONSHI
   Slade A., 2008, HDB ATTACHMENT THEOR, P762
   Target M, 2006, PSYCHOANAL INQ, V26, P617, DOI 10.1080/07351690701310664
   TRACEY TJ, 1989, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V1, P207, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.1.3.207
   Watkins E., 1995, PSYCHOTHER, V32, P333
   Watson D, 1994, PANAS X MANUAL POSIT
   White V. E., 2003, COUNS EDUC SUPERV, V42, P203
NR 52
TC 0
BP 199
EP 209
PY 2013
PD MAR
VL 23
IS 2
DI 10.1177/1049731512468492
GA 134AN
UT WOS:000318182100007
ER

PT J
AU BECK, WJ
AF BECK, WJ
TI HAPPINESS AND THE BULL - IRONY IN FLAUBERT UN 'COEUR SIMPLE'
SO ROMANCE QUARTERLY
J9 ROMANCE QUART
LA French
DT Article
RP BECK, WJ, VIRGINIA COMMONWEALTH UNIV,RICHMOND,VA 23284, USA.
CR AUBE D, 1875, HIST PERSECUTIONS EG
   BART BF, 1967, FLAUBERT
   BROMBERT V, 1966, PMLA, V81, P302
   Brombert Victor, 1966, NOVELS FLAUBERT
   BUTLER, LIVES SAINTS, V1, P493
   FLAUBERT G, COEUR SIMPLE
   LEVIN H, 1964, FLAUBERT COLLECTION, P62
   MIGNE P, 1864, PATROLOGIA LATINA
   MUNCEY RW, PASSION SAINT PERPET
   MUNTER F, 1829, PRIMORDIA ECCLESIAE
   RUINART, 1859, ACTA SINCERA MARTYRU
   SHOWALTER E, 1966, FRENCH REV, V40, P55
   1933, ORIGINES CULTE MARTY
NR 13
TC 0
BP 293
EP 300
PY 1990
PD AUG
VL 37
IS 3
GA EA813
UT WOS:A1990EA81300004
ER

PT J
AU Noghabi, AAA
   Zandi, M
   Mehran, A
   Alavian, SM
   Dehkordi, AH
AF Noghabi, Ahmad Ali Asadi
   Zandi, Mitra
   Mehran, Abbas
   Alavian, Seyed Moayed
   Dehkordi, Ali Hasanpour
TI The Effect of Education on Quality of Life in Patients under Interferon
   Therapy
SO HEPATITIS MONTHLY
J9 HEPAT MON
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Noghabi, Ahmad Ali Asadi; Mehran, Abbas] Univ Tehran Med Sci, Sch Midwifery & Nursing, Tehran, Iran.
   [Zandi, Mitra] Tarbiat Modares Univ, Sch Med Sci, Tehran, Iran.
   [Alavian, Seyed Moayed] Baqiyatallah Univ Med Sci, Baqiyatallah Res Ctr Gastroenterol & Liver Dis, Tehran, Iran.
   [Dehkordi, Ali Hasanpour] Shahrekord Univ Med Sci, Fac Med, Shahrekord, Iran.
RP Noghabi, AAA, Univ Tehran Med Sci, Sch Midwifery & Nursing, POB 13185-1678, Tehran, Iran.
EM asadin@tums.ac.ir
DE Education; Viral Hepatitis; Quality of Life; Interferon Therapy
ID CHRONIC HEPATITIS-C; INFECTION; IRAN; IMPACT
AB Background and Aims: The main purpose of treating and caring for patients with chronic viral hepatitis is to promote life satisfaction and a feeling of well-being in patients suffering from this disease. The aim of this study was to evaluate the effect of education on quality of life in patients with chronic hepatitis who were treated with Interferon alpha.
   Methods: This quasi-experimental study was conducted on 60 patients with viral hepatitis. The intervention included teaching them the method of self injection of Interferon alpha 2 b, giving them educational pamphlets and then following their continuing treatment with interferon. Patients were randomly assigned to two 30-patient groups. The data- gathering tool was a demographic characteristics questionnaire and the Quality of Life Questionnaire for Patients with Chronic Liver Disease (CLDQ). The educational program was done in four 45- minute sessions for the case group and their relatives. The follow-up period was 12 weeks. Quality of life in patients with chronic hepatitis was measured before initiating interferon therapy, and after the educational period. Quality of life in the two groups was compared.
   Results: The total quality of life score in the two groups before therapy did not show any significant difference (P = 0.351); while 12 weeks after education there was a significant difference between the two groups (P < 0.001) in three items including abdominal symptoms (P = 0.01), worry (P < 0.001) and emotional factors (P < 0.001). The other three items did not show a significant difference between the two groups. The total quality of life score in the case group was significantly different before and after education (P < 0.001), and improved after education. The total quality of life score in the control group did not differ significantly after 12 weeks (P = 0.143).
   Conclusions: Planning short and simple educational programs has a significant effect on the patient's control of his/her disease and its side effects; and can improve quality of life, life satisfaction, and mechanisms of coping with treatment in patients with viral hepatitis.
CR ALAVIAN S, 2004, HEPAT MON, V4, P23
   Alavian SM, 2008, HEPAT MON, V8, P281
   ALAVIAN SM, 2006, MJIRI, V19, P291
   Alavian SM, 2009, HEPAT MON, V9, P211
   ALAVIAN SM, 2004, HEPAT MON, V4, P41
   Alavian SM, 2005, ARCH IRAN MED, V8, P84
   Alavian SM, 2007, HEPAT MON, V7, P57
   BAGHERILANKARAN.K, 2004, HEPAT MON, V4, P5
   Bernstein D, 2002, HEPATOLOGY, V35, P704, DOI 10.1053/jhep.2002.31311
   DAVIS GL, 1994, CLIN THER, V16, P334
   Fried MW, 2002, HEPATOLOGY S1, V36, P237, DOI DOI 10.1053/JHEP.2002.36810
   Kang SC, 2005, WORLD J GASTROENTERO, V11, P7494
   Kolor B, 2005, PHARMACOTHERAPY, V25, P1230, DOI 10.1592/phco.2005.25.9.1230
   Niederau C, 2006, Z GASTROENTEROL, V44, P305, DOI 10.1055/s-2006-926510
   Pawlowska Malgorzata, 2005, Pol Merkur Lekarski, V18, P469
   Sharif Farkhondeh, 2005, Health Qual Life Outcomes, V3, P81, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-3-81
   Ware JE, 1999, HEPATOLOGY, V30, P550, DOI 10.1002/hep.510300203
   ZANDI M, 2004, J IRAN U MED SCI, V11, P411
   Zandi Mitra, 2005, Health Qual Life Outcomes, V3, P35, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-3-35
NR 19
TC 0
BP 218
EP 222
PY 2010
PD SUM
VL 10
IS 3
GA 633RI
UT WOS:000280521500012
ER

PT B
AU Makarevics, V
AF Makarevics, Valerijs
TI COLOUR AS A SYMBOL OF A PERSON'S EMOTIONAL EXPERIENCE
SO SCIENTIFIC ARTICLES OF 7TH INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE: PERSON, COLOR, NATURE, MUSIC
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Makarevics, Valerijs] Daugavpils Univ, Daugavpils, Latvia.
EM valerijs.makarevics@du.lv
DE colour; emotional experience; connection between colour and emotional
   experience; regions of Latvia
AB There is a connection between a person's emotional-experience and colour. We are trying to identify this connection at our classes in psychology of image. The results show that there exist stable and unstable connections between a pesron's emotional experience and colour. The instability of connections may be manifested in their localization. For instance, in Northern Latgale happiness is associated with the green colour but in Riga - with the blue colour.
CR FRILING G, 1973, PERSON COLOR SPACE
   LYUSHER M, 1999, 4 COLOURED PERSON WA, P61
   LYUSHER M, 1996, COLOUR YOUR CHARACTE
   SEROV N, 2003, COLOUR CULTURE PSYCH
   YUIG R, 1996, COLOUR EXPRESSION IN, P135
   YUNG K, 1996, PERSON HIS HER SYMBO
   ZHURAVLEV A, 1990, WHAT COLOR IS SOUND
NR 7
TC 0
BP 66
EP 74
PY 2012
GA BFK28
UT WOS:000320202600006
ER

PT J
AU Daukantaite, D
   Bergman, LR
AF Daukantaite, D
   Bergman, LR
TI Childhood roots of women's subjective well-being - The role of optimism
SO EUROPEAN PSYCHOLOGIST
J9 EUR PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Stockholm Univ, Dept Psychol, SE-10691 Stockholm, Sweden.
RP Bergman, LR, Stockholm Univ, Dept Psychol, SE-10691 Stockholm, Sweden.
EM lrb@psychology.su.se
DE optimism; subject well-being; women; longitudinal; cognitive-affective
   model
ID LIFE-SATISFACTION; NEGATIVE AFFECT; SELF-ESTEEM; PERSONALITY;
   ADOLESCENTS; VALIDATION; PESSIMISM; BEHAVIOR; HEALTH; GIRLS
AB The focus of the study is on the importance of early optimism for adult subjective well-being (SWB). Only females were studied. Data from age 13 and age 43 were taken from the Swedish longitudinal research program Individual Development and Adaptation (IDA, Magnusson, 1988). We investigated the longitudinal relationship between early optimism and optimism at 43, its mediation via positive and negative affect measured at age 43, and finally the "effect" on global life satisfaction at age 43. For this purpose, structural equation methodology was used and the fit indices were compared among three extended cognitive-affective models, based on Chang is work (Chang, 2002). The best fitting model suggests that early optimism influences optimism at a middle age, which in its turn has both a direct influence on glogal life satisfaction and an indirect influence via the negative affect dimension. In further analyses we studied the importance of early optimism for adult SWB in relation to hte importance of a number of other factors measured in adolescence. Optimism at age 13 was the only factor the was consistently related to women's SWB at age 43.
CR AKAIKE H, 1987, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V52, P317, DOI 10.1007/BF02294359
   BENTLER PM, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V88, P588, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.88.3.588
   Bergman L. R., 2000, WOMENS HLTH WORK ED
   Bergman LR, 1998, SCAND J SOC WELFARE, V7, P194
   BERGMAN LR, UNPUB TYPICAL PATTER
   BERGMAN LR, IN PRESS INT J SOCIA
   BROOKE PP, 1988, J APPL PSYCHOL, V73, P139, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.73.2.139
   Browne M. W., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, P136, DOI DOI 10.1177/0049124192021002001
   Carver C. S., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P231
   Carver C. S., 1981, ATTENTION SELF REGUL
   CARVER CS, 2002, OPTIMISM PESSIMISM I, P31
   CARVER CS, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P19, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.97.1.19
   Chang EC, 2002, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V49, P47, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.49.1.47
   Chang EC, 2001, PSYCHOL AGING, V16, P524, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.16.3.524
   DAUKANTAITE D, UNPUB ROLE SOCIODEMO
   DAUKANTAITE D, 2003, 83 STOCKH U DEP PSYC
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Gilman R, 2003, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V18, P192, DOI 10.1521/scpq.18.2.192.21858
   HARNQVIST K, 1969, NYA NORMER DBA ARSKU, V6
   Joreskog K. G., 1996, LISREL 8 USERS REFER
   KLINTEBERG BA, 1993, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V15, P381, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(93)90065-B
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   Magnusson D., 1988, PATHS LIFE, V1
   Magnusson D., 1975, ADJUSTMENT LONGITUDI
   Makikangas A, 2004, J RES PERS, V38, P556, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2004.02.001
   MARSHALL GN, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P1067, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.6.1067
   McKnight CG, 2002, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V39, P677, DOI 10.1002/pits.10062
   Nolen-Hoeksema S., 1999, FDN HEDONIC PSYCHOL, P330
   NOREM JK, 2001, OPTIMISM PESSIMISM I, P77, DOI 10.1037/10385-004
   NORMAN WT, 1969, SEMANTIC DIFFERENTIA, P168
   OLAH A, 2002, 1 INT POS C WASH DC
   Osgood C. E., 1957, MEASUREMENT MEANING
   PETERSON C, 1984, PSYCHOL REV, V91, P347, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.91.3.347
   Robins L. N., 1986, DEV ANTISOCIAL PROSO, P385
   SCHEIER MF, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1257, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1257
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.219
   SCHEIER MF, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.6.1063
   Schimmack U, 2002, J PERS, V70, P345
   Seligman M. E. P., 1990, LEARNED OPTIMISM
   Wangby M, 1999, CHILD DEV, V70, P678, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00049
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WOOD W, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V106, P249, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.106.2.249
   ZETTERGREN P, UNPUB GIRLS STABLE P
NR 44
TC 14
BP 287
EP 297
PY 2005
VL 10
IS 4
DI 10.1027/1016-9040.10.4.287
GA 991GT
UT WOS:000233801100004
ER

PT J
AU Valkamo, M
   Hintikka, J
   Honkalampi, K
   Niskanen, L
   Koivumaa-Honkanen, H
   Viinamaki, H
AF Valkamo, M
   Hintikka, J
   Honkalampi, K
   Niskanen, L
   Koivumaa-Honkanen, H
   Viinamaki, H
TI Alexithymia in patients with coronary heart disease
SO JOURNAL OF PSYCHOSOMATIC RESEARCH
J9 J PSYCHOSOM RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Kuopio Univ Hosp, Dept Psychiat, FI-70211 Kuopio, Finland.
   Kuopio Univ Hosp, Dept Med, FI-70211 Kuopio, Finland.
RP Viinamaki, H, Kuopio Univ Hosp, Dept Psychiat, POB 1777, FI-70211 Kuopio, Finland.
DE coronary heart disease; alexithymia; depression; life satisfaction;
   prevalence
ID SOCIAL SUPPORT; GENERAL-POPULATION; OUT-PATIENTS; DEPRESSION; SCALE;
   RELIABILITY; ASSOCIATION; VALIDATION; VALIDITY; DISORDER
AB Objective: The aim of this study was to investigate factors associated with alexithymia in patients (n = 153) with coronary heart disease (CHD) verified by coronary angiography. Method: Self-rated depression was assessed using 21-item Beck Depression Inventory (BDI) and other psychiatric symptoms with Symptom Check List-90 (SCL-90). Life satisfaction was assessed using a separate scale. The Structured Clinical Interview (SCID I and II) for DSM-III-R was used to identify mental disorders. Assessments took place 1 day before angiography. Results: Twenty-one percent of CHD patients (n = 32) were assessed as being alexithymic according to the Toronto Alexithymia Scale (TAS-20). Alexithymics were more often blue-collar workers, incapable of working, dissatisfied with life, and depressed than the other CHD patients. Occurrences of mental disorders were not associated with alexithymia. Logistic regression analysis revealed that factors independently associated with alexithymia were currently or previously being a blue-collar worker (adjusted odds ratio, AOR: 4.8), self-rated depression (AOR: 3.2), and dissatisfaction with life (AOR: 2.9). Conclusion: In CHD patients alexithymia was unrelated to cardiovascular risk factors or exercise capacity but was related to self-rated depression and decreased life satisfaction. Alexithymia is associated with the enhanced psychosocial burden of suffering CHD. This patient group may need more individual support and attention than other CHD patients. (C) 2001 Elsevier Science Inc. All rights reserved.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1987, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   BAGBY RM, 1994, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V38, P23, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(94)90005-1
   BAGBY RM, 1994, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V38, P33, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(94)90006-X
   BECK AT, 1988, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V8, P77, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(88)90050-5
   BEITMAN BD, 1989, AM J CARDIOL, V63, P1399, DOI 10.1016/0002-9149(89)91056-4
   DEROGATIS L R, 1973, Psychopharmacology Bulletin, V9, P13
   Dion KL, 1996, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V41, P531, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(96)00295-4
   Dolgin M, 1994, NOMENCLATURE CRITERI
   FIRST MB, 1995, J PERS DISORD, V9, P92
   FREYBERGER H, 1977, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V28, P337
   Fukunishi I, 1997, PSYCHOL REP, V80, P127, DOI 10.2466/PR0.80.1.127-130
   Fukunishi I, 1997, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V38, P20
   FUKUNISHI I, 1995, PSYCHOL REP, V77, P253
   Haviland MG, 1996, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V41, P597, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(96)00223-1
   Holi MM, 1998, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V97, P42, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1998.tb09961.x
   Honkalampi K, 1999, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V68, P270, DOI 10.1159/000012343
   Honkalampi K, 2000, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V48, P99, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(99)00083-5
   JOUKAMAA M, IN PRESS NORD J PSYC
   Kauhanen J, 1996, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V41, P541, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(96)00226-7
   KAUHANEN J, 1994, PSYCHOSOM MED, V56, P237
   KELTIKANGASJARVINEN L, 1987, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V47, P113
   KOIVUMAAHONKANE.H, 2000, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V752, P983
   KOIVUMAAHONKANE.H, 1998, MED SCI, V143
   Koivumaa-Honkanen HT, 1999, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V99, P377, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1999.tb07244.x
   Kooiman CG, 1998, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V39, P152, DOI 10.1016/S0010-440X(98)90075-X
   Lumley MA, 1996, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V41, P505, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(96)00222-X
   Lumley MA, 1996, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V41, P519, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(96)00227-9
   Lumley MA, 1997, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V38, P497
   MINTZ J, 1992, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V49, P761
   Numata Y, 1998, JPN CIRC J, V62, P409, DOI 10.1253/jcj.62.409
   Parker JDA, 1999, PSYCHOSOM MED, V61, P464
   Salminen JK, 1999, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V46, P75, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(98)00053-1
   SALMINEN JK, 1994, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V38, P681, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(94)90020-5
   Sifneos P., 1972, SHORT TERM PSYCHOTHE
   SIFNEOS PE, 1991, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V56, P116
   SPITZER R, 1992, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V41, P624
   Spitzer RL, 1990, USERS GUIDE STRUCTUR
   Taylor G. J., 1994, NEW TRENDS EXPT CLIN, V10, P61
   Taylor GJ, 1997, DISORDERS AFFECT REG
   TAYLOR GJ, 1992, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V36, P417, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(92)90002-J
   TAYLOR GJ, 1992, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V57, P34
   TAYLOR GJ, 1985, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V44, P191
   WISE TN, 1995, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V36, P407, DOI 10.1016/S0010-440X(95)90247-3
NR 43
TC 22
BP 125
EP 130
PY 2001
PD MAR
VL 50
IS 3
DI 10.1016/S0022-3999(00)00209-9
GA 422UB
UT WOS:000168136700002
ER

PT J
AU SCULL, A
AF SCULL, A
TI 'HEALTH AND HAPPINESS' - JOHNSON,D
SO TLS-THE TIMES LITERARY SUPPLEMENT
J9 TLS-TIMES LIT SUPPL
LA English
DT Book Review
RP SCULL, A, UNIV CALIF SAN DIEGO,LA JOLLA,CA 92093, USA.
CR JOHNSON D, HEALTH AND HAPPINESS
NR 1
TC 0
BP 17
EP 17
PY 1991
PD FEB 15
IS 4585
GA EX898
UT WOS:A1991EX89800029
ER

PT J
AU Shaw, GK
   Waller, S
   Latham, CJ
   Dunn, G
   Thomson, AD
AF Shaw, GK
   Waller, S
   Latham, CJ
   Dunn, G
   Thomson, AD
TI Alcoholism: A long-term follow-up study of participants in an alcohol
   treatment programme
SO ALCOHOL AND ALCOHOLISM
J9 ALCOHOL ALCOHOLISM
LA English
DT Article
C1 BEXLEY HOSP,ELMDENE RES UNIT,BEXLEY DA5 2BW,KENT,ENGLAND.
   UNIV LONDON GOLDSMITHS COLL,DEPT PSYCHOL,LONDON SE14 6NW,ENGLAND.
   INST PSYCHIAT,DEPT BIOSTAT,LONDON SE5 8AF,ENGLAND.
   INST PSYCHIAT,COMP INST,LONDON SE5 8AF,ENGLAND.
   GREENWICH DIST HOSP,DEPT GASTROENTEROL,LONDON SE10,ENGLAND.
ID VALIDITY
AB This paper reports the results of a long-term follow-up study of 112 alcoholic patients admitted to an intensive 1-month residential programme. Outcomes at the 6-month and 1I-year stages were reported in an earlier paper [G. K. Shaw et al. (1990) British Journal of Psychiatry 157, 190-196]. The length of the follow-up period in this study was an average of 9 years. Eighteen patients had died before the long-term follow-up stage, and of the remaining 94 a total of 60 patients were followed up. This study shows that major improvements on social, psychological and drinking behaviour measures, made at 6 months and 1 year follow-up, were, on the whole, maintained and there was a progressive improvement on most variables at each follow-up stage. Major improvements were achieved by those patients whose drinking was categorized as 'abstinent', 'controlled' and 'improved'. The proportion of patients categorized as 'unchanged' dropped from 43% at 6 months to 33% at 1 year and to 15% at 9 years. By the 1-year follow-up stage, the unchanged group showed deterioration on psychological variables such as neuroticism, self-esteem and satisfaction with Life situations, continued to make use of health service resources, and the high level of alcohol-related physical and social complications remained unchanged. This group had similar results at long-term follow-up with the exception of neuroticism, which was significantly lower in all drinking categories.
CR Crown S, 1979, CROWN CRISP EXPT IND
   EDWARDS G, 1977, J STUD ALCOHOL, V38, P1004
   EDWARDS G, 1983, LANCET, V2, P269
   LITMAN GK, 1983, BRIT J ADDICT, V78, P269
   MIDANIK LT, 1988, BRIT J ADDICT, V83, P1019
   MILLER WR, 1986, AM PSYCHOL, V41, P794, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.41.7.794
   Nelson HE, 1982, NATIONAL ADULT READI
   OJESJO L, 1981, BRIT J ADDICT, V76, P391
   SCHMIDT W, 1968, ADDICTIONS, V15, P9
   SHAW GK, 1990, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V157, P190, DOI 10.1192/bjp.157.2.190
   STOCKWELL T, 1983, BRIT J ADDICT, V78, P145
   STRAUS R, 1951, Q J STUD ALCOHOL, V12, P231
   TAYLOR C, 1985, BRIT J ADDICT, V80, P45
   VAILLANT GE, 1983, AM J MED, V75, P455, DOI 10.1016/0002-9343(83)90349-2
NR 14
TC 20
BP 527
EP 535
PY 1997
PD JUL-AUG
VL 32
IS 4
GA XR801
UT WOS:A1997XR80100012
ER

PT J
AU Mauno, S
   Feldt, T
   Tolvanen, A
   Hyvonen, K
   Kinnunen, U
AF Mauno, Saija
   Feldt, Taru
   Tolvanen, Asko
   Hyvonen, Katriina
   Kinnunen, Ulla
TI Prospective relationships between career disruptions and subjective
   well-being: evidence from a three-wave follow-up study among Finnish
   managers
SO INTERNATIONAL ARCHIVES OF OCCUPATIONAL AND ENVIRONMENTAL HEALTH
J9 INT ARCH OCC ENV HEA
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Mauno, Saija; Feldt, Taru; Tolvanen, Asko; Hyvonen, Katriina] Univ Jyvaskyla, Dept Psychol, Jyvaskyla 40014, Finland.
   [Kinnunen, Ulla] Univ Tampere, Dept Psychol, Tampere 33014, Finland.
RP Mauno, S, Univ Jyvaskyla, Dept Psychol, POB 35, Jyvaskyla 40014, Finland.
EM saija.mauno@jyu.fi
DE Career disruptions; Subjective well-being; Longitudinal study; Causation
   hypothesis; Selection hypothesis; Managers
ID SOCIOECONOMIC-STATUS; WHITEHALL-II; JOB INSECURITY; WORK
   CHARACTERISTICS; SOCIAL CAUSATION; HEALTH SELECTION; COHERENCE SCALE;
   SENSE; UNEMPLOYMENT; MEN
AB Objectives The objective of this study was to examine the prospective relationships between career disruptions and subjective well-being by using a three-way follow-up data with a 10-year time lag. Specifically, we investigated the causation and selection hypotheses by examining the directions of causal associations between career disruptions and subjective well-being. The causation hypothesis states that negative career changes will result in poorer well-being, whereas the selection hypothesis expects this linkage to be vice versa, that is, employees' well-being impacts their career line.
   Methods The sample consisted of Finnish managers (n = 528) who participated in this questionnaire study 3 times: in 1996 (T1), 1999 (T2), and 2006 (T3). Career disruptions covered the periods of unemployment, layoffs, and redundancies. Subjective well-being was assessed with sense of coherence (SOC) and psychosomatic symptoms (PSS). The causation versus selection hypotheses were tested with Structural Equation Modeling using a full-panel design, that is, the variables of career disruptions, SOC, and PSS were measured in each wave.
   Results Support was found for both the causation and selection hypotheses. First, career disruptions experienced before T1 predicted increased PSS at T1, providing support for the causation hypothesis. Second, low SOC in T2 predicted subsequent career disruptions 7 years later at T3, supporting the selection hypothesis. Furthermore, SOC and PSS showed high stability over time, whereas career disruptions accumulated over time: those who reported career disruptions at T1 had a higher risk to experience disruptions also at T2 and T3.
   Conclusions Negative career changes seem to associate with low subjective well-being (PSS) on short term and, in turn, low subjective well-being (SOC) seems to associate with negative career changes on long term among managers. The different results depending on the well-being measure might relate to the conceptual differences between the well-being indicators used (PSS, SOC) and the different time frame needed for causation and selection. Thus, in examining the causation versus selection hypotheses, it is important to evaluate subjective well-being using different indicators and time lags. Managers may benefit from interventions targeting to enhance their mental resilience and employability in the cases of negative career changes.
CR Antonovsky A, 1987, PSYCHOSOCIAL FACTORS, P153
   ANTONOVSKY A, 1987, UNRAVELING MYSTRY HL
   Armstrong-Stassen M., 2005, INT J STRESS MANAGE, V12, P117, DOI DOI 10.1037/1072-5245.12.2.117
   Armstrong-Stassen M., 1993, CANADIAN J ADM SCI, V10, P334
   Bockerman P, 2009, HEALTH ECON, V18, P161, DOI 10.1002/hec.1361
   Chandola T, 2003, SOC SCI MED, V56, P2059, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(02)00201-0
   DOHRENWEND BP, 1992, SCIENCE, V255, P946, DOI 10.1126/science.1546291
   Dooley D, 2003, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V32, P9, DOI 10.1023/A:1025634504740
   D'Souza RM, 2003, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V57, P849, DOI 10.1136/jech.57.11.849
   Elstad JI, 2003, SOC SCI MED, V57, P1475, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(02)00514-2
   Eriksson M, 2006, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V60, P376, DOI 10.1136/j.jech.2005.041616
   Feldt T, 2004, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V77, P323, DOI 10.1348/0963179041752655
   Feldt T, 1997, WORK STRESS, V11, P134, DOI 10.1080/02678379708256830
   Feldt T, 2009, SCAND J WORK ENV HEA, V35, P37
   Feldt T, 2007, QUAL LIFE RES, V16, P483, DOI 10.1007/s11136-006-9130-z
   Ferrie JE, 2002, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V56, P450, DOI 10.1136/jech.56.6.450
   Ferrie JE, 2005, SOC SCI MED, V60, P1593, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2004.08.006
   Finkel S. E., 1995, CAUSAL ANAL PANEL DA
   Friedland DS, 2003, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V32, P33, DOI 10.1023/A:1025638705649
   Hansson AS, 2008, WORK STRESS, V22, P69, DOI 10.1080/02678370801996236
   HOBFOLL SE, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P513, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.44.3.513
   HONKAPOHJA S, 2001, HEAVENS ASHES FINNIS, V27, P52
   Hudson CG, 2005, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V75, P3, DOI 10.1037/0002-9432.75.1.3
   HYVONEN K, 2008, REPORTS DEP PSYCHOL, V351
   Karanassou M, 2008, CAMB J ECON, V32, P977, DOI 10.1093/cje/ben022
   KINNUNEN ML, 2005, J INDIVID DIFFER, V26, P20, DOI 10.1027/1614-0001.26.1.20
   Kinnunen U., 1999, EUROPEAN J WORK ORG, V8, P243, DOI 10.1080/135943299398348
   Kivimaki M, 2004, PSYCHOSOM MED, V66, P184, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000108104.23738.04
   Kivimaki M, 2000, SOC SCI MED, V50, P583, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(99)00326-3
   Klandermans B., 1999, EUROPEAN J WORK ORG, V8, P145
   KOBBE H, 1996, INT J STRESS MANAGE, V2, P239
   Kokko K, 1998, J ADULT DEV, V5, P205, DOI 10.1023/A:1021450208639
   KOSKELA E, 2006, UNEMPLOYMENT EUROPE
   Lau B, 2008, J OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V50, P172, DOI 10.1097/JOM.0b013e31815c89a1
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   LEINO P, 1989, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V43, P293, DOI 10.1136/jech.43.3.293
   LICHTENSTEIN P, 1993, SOC SCI MED, V36, P441, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(93)90406-T
   LINK BG, 1993, AM J SOCIOL, V98, P1351, DOI 10.1086/230192
   Little LM, 2007, J MANAGE STUD, V44, P243, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6486.2007.00687.x
   LIUKKONEN V, 2009, EUR J PUBLI IN PRESS
   MAKIKANGAS A, 2010, PERSON ORIENTE UNPUB
   Makikangas A, 2007, WORK STRESS, V21, P197, DOI 10.1080/02678370701662151
   Makikangas A, 2004, J RES PERS, V38, P556, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2004.02.001
   Marmot M, 2001, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V55, P301, DOI 10.1136/jech.55.5.301
   Mauno S., 1999, COMMUNITY WORK FAMIL, V12, P147, DOI 10.1080/13668809908413938
   McDonough P, 2001, SOC SCI MED, V53, P135, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(00)00318-X
   Muthen BO., 1998, MPLUS TECHNICAL APPE
   Muthen K., 1998, MPLUS USERS GUIDE
   Natti J, 2009, EUR J PUBLIC HEALTH, V19, P150, DOI 10.1093/eurpub/ckp002
   Offermann L R, 1996, J Occup Health Psychol, V1, P382, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.1.4.382
   Paul KI, 2009, J VOCAT BEHAV, V74, P264, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2009.01.001
   Rahkonen O, 1997, SCAND J SOC MED, V25, P83
   Ritsher J., 2001, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V178, P84
   Roberts I., 2004, J MANAGERIAL PSYCHOL, V19, P269, DOI 10.1108/02683940410527757
   Ronka A, 2000, INT J BEHAV DEV, V24, P442
   Vahtera J, 1997, LANCET, V350, P1124, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(97)03216-9
   van Dierendonek D, 2004, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V9, P165, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.9.2.165
   VASTAMAKI J, 2009, THESIS FRIEDRICH ALE
   Volanen SM, 2007, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V48, P433, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.2007.00598.x
   Wadsworth MEJ, 1999, SOC SCI MED, V48, P1491, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(99)00052-0
   WINEFIELD AH, 1995, INT REV IND ORG PSYC, V0010
   WORRALL L, 2000, ORG CRISIS, P20
NR 62
TC 1
BP 501
EP 512
PY 2011
PD JUN
VL 84
IS 5
DI 10.1007/s00420-010-0583-6
GA 765BZ
UT WOS:000290679700004
ER

PT J
AU Epstein, DH
   Preston, KL
AF Epstein, David H.
   Preston, Kenzie L.
TI DRUG-DEPENDENT OUTPATIENTS REPORT LOWER STRESS AND MORE HAPPINESS AT
   WORK THAN ELSEWHERE
SO BEHAVIOURAL PHARMACOLOGY
J9 BEHAV PHARMACOL
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Epstein, David H.; Preston, Kenzie L.] NIDA Intramural Res Program, Treatment Sect, Baltimore, MD USA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP E23
EP E23
PY 2011
PD AUG
VL 22
GA 893OM
UT WOS:000300365200083
ER

PT J
AU Barretta, N
   Chimento, A
   Parachini, P
AF Barretta, Nicolo
   Chimento, Andrea
   Parachini, Paolo
TI IN SEARCH OF (UN)HAPPINESS THE CINEMA OF TODD SOLONDZ
SO CINEFORUM
J9 CINEFORUM
LA Italian
DT Book Review
CR BARRETTA N, 2011, RICERCA INFELICITA
NR 1
TC 0
BP 95
EP 95
PY 2012
PD MAY
VL 52
IS 4
GA 977CF
UT WOS:000306633300035
ER

PT J
AU Meiklejohn, J
   Connor, JL
   Kypri, K
AF Meiklejohn, Jessica
   Connor, Jennie L.
   Kypri, Kypros
TI Drinking Concordance and Relationship Satisfaction in New Zealand
   Couples
SO ALCOHOL AND ALCOHOLISM
J9 ALCOHOL ALCOHOLISM
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Meiklejohn, Jessica; Connor, Jennie L.] Univ Otago, Dept Prevent & Social Med, Dunedin 9054, New Zealand.
   [Kypri, Kypros] Univ Otago, Dept Prevent & Social Med, Injury Prevent Res Unit, Dunedin 9054, New Zealand.
   [Kypri, Kypros] Univ Newcastle, Sch Med & Publ Hlth, Ctr Clin Epidemiol & Biostat, Newcastle, NSW 2300, Australia.
RP Meiklejohn, J, Univ Otago, Dept Prevent & Social Med, POB 913, Dunedin 9054, New Zealand.
EM jessica.meiklejohn@otago.ac.nz
ID ALCOHOL-CONSUMPTION; MARITAL-STATUS; PARTNERSHIP; HUSBANDS; MARRIAGE;
   PATTERNS; WIVES
AB Aims: The aim of the study was to examine alcohol consumption patterns in New Zealand couples and the associations of these patterns with time spent drinking together and the level of satisfaction with the relationship. Methods: Cross-sectional survey of a nationally representative sample of New Zealand residents aged 18-70 on the combined electoral roll in 2007. Using reports of the respondents' own drinking patterns and their reports of their partners' drinking, couples were classified as concordant, mildly discordant or discordant for both their drinking frequency and quantity of alcohol consumed per typical drinking occasion. The level of concordance was compared by demographic characteristics and relationship type. Ordinal logistic regression models were used to examine the associations between levels of concordance and both time spent drinking as a couple and level of happiness in the relationship (both reported by the respondent). Results: The largest proportion of couples was classified as concordant for both frequency and quantity of alcohol consumed per typical drinking occasion regardless of the relationship type. For both drinking frequency and quantity per occasion, couples identified as discordant or mildly discordant were less likely to report having spent a large amount of time drinking with their partner (odds ratio 0.2-0.5). Reported level of happiness with the relationship was also associated with the degree of concordance of both drinking frequency and quantity. Conclusion: These findings suggest that drinking frequency and quantity of alcohol consumed per typical drinking occasion are concordant in most intimate partnerships and that discordance in either is associated with a lower level of happiness within the relationship.
CR ALAC, 2002, UPP LIM RESP DRINK P
   Connor Jennie, 2009, N Z Med J, V122, P10
   Connor JL, 2011, BMJ OPEN, V1, DOI 10.1136/bmjopen-2011-000065
   Demers A, 1999, J STUD ALCOHOL, V60, P368
   Graham K, 1999, ADDICT BEHAV, V24, P839, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4603(99)00059-3
   Homish GG, 2005, J STUD ALCOHOL, V66, P488
   Homish GG, 2007, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V75, P43, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.75.1.43
   Leadley K, 2000, J SUBST ABUSE, V11, P253, DOI 10.1016/S0899-3289(00)00025-0
   Leonard K E, 1999, J Stud Alcohol Suppl, V13, P139
   Leonard KE, 2000, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V24, P1666, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.2000.tb01968.x
   Leonard K E, 1999, J Stud Alcohol Suppl, V13, P130
   Matzger H, 2004, J STUD ALCOHOL, V65, P255
   Meiklejohn J., 2010, THESIS U OTAGO DUNED
   Meyler D, 2007, SOC SCI MED, V64, P2297, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2007.02.007
   Ministry of Social Development, 2010, ETHN COMP POP
   Plant M, 2008, J SUBST USE, V13, P83, DOI 10.1080/14659890701820028
   Prescott CA, 2001, J STUD ALCOHOL, V62, P589
   Salmond C, 2007, NZDEP 2006 IND DEPR
   SMITH KR, 1994, DEMOGRAPHY, V31, P81, DOI 10.2307/2061909
   StataCorp, 2007, STAT STAT SOFTW
   Wilsnack RW, 2009, ADDICTION, V104, P1487, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.2009.02696.x
   Windle M, 1997, J STUD ALCOHOL, V58, P573
NR 22
TC 1
BP 606
EP 611
PY 2012
PD SEP-OCT
VL 47
IS 5
DI 10.1093/alcalc/ags042
GA 992LT
UT WOS:000307778500017
ER

PT J
AU Lewis, AD
   Huebner, ES
   Malone, PS
   Valois, RF
AF Lewis, Ashley D.
   Huebner, E. Scott
   Malone, Patrick S.
   Valois, Robert F.
TI Life Satisfaction and Student Engagement in Adolescents
SO JOURNAL OF YOUTH AND ADOLESCENCE
J9 J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lewis, Ashley D.; Huebner, E. Scott; Malone, Patrick S.] Univ S Carolina, Dept Psychol, Columbia, SC 29208 USA.
   [Valois, Robert F.] Univ S Carolina, Arnold Sch Publ Hlth, Columbia, SC 29208 USA.
RP Huebner, ES, Univ S Carolina, Dept Psychol, Columbia, SC 29208 USA.
EM huebner@sc.edu
DE Life satisfaction; Student engagement; Adolescence
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY; AFRICAN-AMERICAN; PROBLEM
   BEHAVIOR; MENTAL-HEALTH; FIT INDEXES; SCHOOL; VALIDATION; HAPPINESS;
   CHILDREN
AB Situated within a positive psychology perspective, this study explored linkages between adolescent students' positive subjective well-being and their levels of engagement in schooling. Specifically, using structural equation modeling techniques, we evaluated the nature and directionality of longitudinal relationships between life satisfaction and student engagement variables. It was hypothesized that adolescents' life satisfaction and student engagement variables would show bidirectional relationships. To test this hypothesis, 779 students (53% female, 62% Caucasian) in a Southeastern US middle school completed a measure of global life satisfaction and measures of cognitive, emotional, and behavioral engagement at two time points, 5 months apart. A statistically significant bidirectional relationship between life satisfaction and cognitive engagement was found; however, non-significant relationships were found between life satisfaction and emotional and behavioral student engagement. The findings provide important evidence of the role of early adolescents' life satisfaction in their engagement in schooling during the important transition grades between elementary and high school. The findings also help extend the positive psychology perspective to the relatively neglected context of education.
CR Anderson AR, 2004, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V42, P95, DOI 10.1016/j.jsp.2004.01.002
   Appleton JJ, 2006, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V44, P427, DOI 10.1016/j.jsp.2006.04.002
   Appleton JJ, 2008, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V45, P369, DOI 10.1002/pits.20303
   Arbukle JL, 1996, ADV STRUCTURAL EQUAT, P243
   BENTLER PM, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P238, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.107.2.238
   BENTLER PM, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V88, P588, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.88.3.588
   Bradley RH, 2004, INT J BEHAV DEV, V28, P385, DOI 10.1080/01650250444000072
   Buhi ER, 2008, AM J HEALTH BEHAV, V32, P83
   Christenson S. L., 2008, BEST PRACTICES SCH P
   Christenson SL, 2002, SCHOOL PSYCHOL REV, V31, P378
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   COWEN EL, 1994, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V22, P149, DOI 10.1007/BF02506861
   DeSantis-King A. L., 2006, APPL RES QUAL LIFE, V1, P279, DOI DOI 10.1007/S11482-007-9021-7
   DEW T, 1994, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V32, P185, DOI 10.1016/0022-4405(94)90010-8
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P926, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.5.926
   Diener E, 2004, ADV CELL AGING GERON, V15, P187
   Dodeen H. M., 2003, ASSESS EVAL HIGH EDU, V28, P505, DOI DOI 10.1080/02602930301674
   EPSTEIN JL, 1976, AM EDUC RES J, V13, P15, DOI 10.3102/00028312013001015
   FINN JD, 1989, REV EDUC RES, V59, P117, DOI 10.3102/00346543059002117
   Fredricks JA, 2005, SEARCH INST SER DEV, P305
   Fredricks JA, 2004, REV EDUC RES, V74, P59, DOI 10.3102/00346543074001059
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.3.218
   Frisch MB, 2005, ASSESSMENT, V12, P66, DOI 10.1177/1073191104268006
   Furlong M. J., 2003, CALIFORNIA SCH PSYCH, V9, P99
   Gilman R, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V52, P135, DOI 10.1023/A:1007059227507
   Gilman R, 2006, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V35, P311, DOI 10.1007/s10964-006-9036-7
   Gilman R., 2006, APPL RES QUAL LIFE, V1, P139, DOI DOI 10.1007/S11482-006-9001-3
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Huebner E., 1994, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V6, P149, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.6.2.149
   Huebner ES, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V66, P3, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000007497.57754.e3
   Huebner E. S., 2006, CHILDRENS NEEDS 3, P357
   Huebner E. S., 1991, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V12, P231, DOI DOI 10.1177/0143034391123010
   Huebner E. S., 2009, OXFORD HDB POSITIVE, P561
   Huebner ES, 1998, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V16, P118, DOI 10.1177/073428299801600202
   HUEBNER ES, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V30, P71, DOI 10.1007/BF01080333
   Leung CYW, 2004, J EARLY ADOLESCENCE, V24, P113, DOI 10.1177/0272431603262678
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   Ma CQ, 2008, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V45, P177, DOI 10.1002/pits.20288
   MacDonald R, 2004, YOUTH SOC, V36, P143, DOI 10.1177/0044118X04265156
   MARSH HW, 1986, DEV PSYCHOL, V22, P37, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.22.1.37
   Marsh HW, 2006, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V1, P133, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2006.00010.x
   Martin K, 2008, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V45, P705, DOI 10.1002/pits.20336
   McKnight CG, 2002, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V39, P677, DOI 10.1002/pits.10062
   Muthen L. K., 1998, MPLUS VERSION 5 21
   NODDINGS N, 2003, HAPPINES ED
   Ou SR, 2008, URBAN EDUC, V43, P83, DOI 10.1177/0042085907305187
   Park N, 2005, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V36, P444, DOI 10.1177/0022022105275961
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Peterson C., 2006, PRIMER POSITIVE PSYC
   Proctor CL, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P583, DOI 10.1007/s10902-008-9110-9
   Reschly AL, 2008, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V45, P419, DOI 10.1002/pits.20306
   RUMSBERGER RW, 1995, AM EDUC RES J, V32, P583
   SAHA R, CHILD INDIC IN PRESS
   Sameroff A. J., 2000, HDB DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, P135
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Shochet IM, 2006, J CLIN CHILD ADOLESC, V35, P170, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp3502_1
   Sin NL, 2009, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V65, P467, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20593
   Furrer C, 2003, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V95, P148, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.95.1.148
   Suldo SM, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V66, P165, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000007498.62080.1e
   Suldo SM, 2006, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V27, P567, DOI 10.1177/0143034306073411
   Suldo SM, 2004, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V19, P93, DOI 10.1521/scpq.19.2.93.33313
   Suldo SM, 2008, SCHOOL PSYCHOL REV, V37, P52
   Suldo SM, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V78, P179, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-8208-2
   TUCKER LR, 1973, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V38, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF02291170
   Zimmerman MA, 1995, CHILD DEV, V66, P1598, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1995.tb00954.x
NR 66
TC 12
BP 249
EP 262
PY 2011
PD MAR
VL 40
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s10964-010-9517-6
GA 718EJ
UT WOS:000287103400001
ER

PT J
AU Flanagan, O
AF Flanagan, O
TI The colour of happiness
SO NEW SCIENTIST
J9 NEW SCI
LA English
DT Article
NR 0
TC 1
BP 44
EP 44
PY 2003
PD MAY 24
VL 178
IS 2396
GA 682NR
UT WOS:000183098800040
ER

PT J
AU Higgins, C
   Duxbury, L
   Johnson, KL
AF Higgins, C
   Duxbury, L
   Johnson, KL
TI Part-time work for women: Does it really help balance work and family?
SO HUMAN RESOURCE MANAGEMENT
J9 HUM RESOURCE MANAGE
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Western Ontario, Ivey Sch Business, London, ON N6A 3K7, Canada.
   Carleton Univ, Sch Business, Ottawa, ON K1S 5B6, Canada.
RP Higgins, C, Univ Western Ontario, Ivey Sch Business, London, ON N6A 3K7, Canada.
ID FULL-TIME; CONFLICT; SATISFACTION; EMPLOYEES; EMPLOYMENT; IMPACT
AB Results of this study suggest that the differential response of women to part-time work as opposed to a career may be a function of motivational and work-context differences between career and non-career women. Part-time work was associated with lower work-to-family interference, better time management ability, and greater life satisfaction for women in both career and earner-type positions. Role overload, family-to-work interference, and family time management, however, were dependent on job type with beneficial effects for earners but not for career women. Job type also played role: Career women reported higher life satisfaction and lower depressed mood than did women in earner positions. (C) 2000 John Wiley & Sons, Inc.
CR BARKER K, 1993, SEX ROLES, V28, P47, DOI 10.1007/BF00289747
   Bohen H. H., 1981, BALANCING JOBS FAMIL
   BOWEN GL, 1995, WORK FAMILY INTERFAC, P1
   BROWN GW, 1990, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V156, P169, DOI 10.1192/bjp.156.2.169
   CALLAGHAN P, 1992, CONTINGENT WORK CHAR
   COHEN S, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P385, DOI 10.2307/2136404
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DUFFY A, 1989, FEW CHOICES WOMEN WO
   Duffy A., 1992, PART TIME PARADOX CO
   Duxbury L., 1991, BALANCING WORK FAMIL
   Duxbury L., 1994, EMPLOYEE ASSISTANCE, V9, P55
   Fast J.E., 1996, CANADIAN SOCIAL  WIN, P14
   GREENHAUS JH, 1985, ACAD MANAGE REV, V10, P76, DOI 10.2307/258214
   GRENON L, 1996, PERSPECTIVES     SPR, P29
   GUTEK BA, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P560, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.76.4.560
   HAAS L, 1995, WORK FAMILY INTERFAC, P113
   HALL DT, 1973, J APPL PSYCHOL, V58, P42, DOI 10.1037/h0035404
   HIGGINS C, 1992, BALANCING WORK FAMIL
   Kahn R. L., 1964, ORG STRESS STUDIES R
   KAHNE H, 1985, RECONCEIVING PART TI
   Kahne H., 1992, WORKING PART TIME RI, P295
   KRAHN H, 1992, 11612E STAT CAN
   LEE TW, 1991, J VOCAT BEHAV, V38, P208, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(91)90028-K
   LERO DS, 1993, 89530E STAT CAN
   LERO DS, 1994, 110 CANADIAN STAT WO
   LEVANONI E, 1988, DIFFERENCES JOB ATTI
   LOGAN R, 1994, PERSPECTIVES     AUG, P18
   MCGINNIS SK, 1990, J VOCAT BEHAV, V36, P82, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(90)90016-U
   MCRAE S, 1995, PART TIME WORK EUROP
   MOOS RH, 1988, HLTH DAILY LIVING MA
   Ronen S, 1984, ALTERNATIVE WORK SCH
   ROTCHFORD NL, 1982, ACAD MANAGE REV, V7, P228, DOI 10.2307/257301
   *STAT CAN, 1995, 89503E HOUS FAM SOC
   *STAT CAN, 1997, 71005XPB HOUS SURV D
   STILL L, 1983, J RETAILING, V59, P54
   THOMAS LT, 1995, J APPL PSYCHOL, V80, P6, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.80.1.6
   TILLY C, 1992, WORKING PART TIME RI, P227
   Tilly Chris, 1996, HALF JOB BAD GOOD PA
   VOYDANOFF P, 1995, WORK FAMILY INTERFAC, P325
   Vroom V., 1964, WORK MOTIVATION
   WERBEL JD, 1985, J OCCUP BEHAV, V6, P251, DOI 10.1002/job.4030060403
   Wetzel K, 1990, Health Care Manage Rev, V15, P79
   White J., 1983, WOMEN PART TIME WORK
NR 43
TC 50
BP 17
EP 32
PY 2000
PD SPR
VL 39
IS 1
DI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-050X(200021)39:1<17::AID-HRM3>3.3.CO;2-P
GA 287NG
UT WOS:000085511700002
ER

PT J
AU DANEK, J
AF DANEK, J
TI HAPPINESS AND LOVE AS UNIVERSAL PROBLEMS
SO LAVAL THEOLOGIQUE ET PHILOSOPHIQUE
J9 LAVAL THEOL PHILOS
LA French
DT Article
RP DANEK, J, UNIV LAVAL,FAC PHILOSOPH,LAVAL G1K 7P4,QUEBEC,CANADA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 227
EP 233
PY 1978
VL 34
IS 3
GA GF389
UT WOS:A1978GF38900001
ER

PT J
AU Carree, MA
   Verheul, I
AF Carree, Martin A.
   Verheul, Ingrid
TI What Makes Entrepreneurs Happy? Determinants of Satisfaction Among
   Founders
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Carree, Martin A.] Maastricht Univ, Dept Org & Strategy, Sch Business & Econ, NL-6200 MD Maastricht, Netherlands.
   [Verheul, Ingrid] Erasmus Univ, Rotterdam Sch Management, NL-3000 DR Rotterdam, Netherlands.
RP Carree, MA, Maastricht Univ, Dept Org & Strategy, Sch Business & Econ, POB 616, NL-6200 MD Maastricht, Netherlands.
EM m.carree@maastrichtuniversity.nl; iverheul@rsm.nl
DE Satisfaction; Entrepreneurs; Performance; Motivation
ID JOB-SATISFACTION; SELF-EMPLOYMENT; EMPIRICAL-ANALYSIS;
   GENDER-DIFFERENCES; OVERCONFIDENCE; ASPIRATIONS; HAPPINESS; FAMILY;
   INCOME; CAREER
AB This study empirically investigates factors influencing satisfaction levels of founders of new ventures, using a representative sample of 1,107 Dutch founders. We relate entrepreneurial satisfaction (with income, psychological burden and leisure time) to firm performance, motivation and human capital. Founders with high levels of specific human capital are more satisfied with income than those with high levels of general human capital. Intrinsic motivation and that of combining responsibilities lowers stress and leads to more satisfaction with leisure time. Women are more satisfied with their income than men, even though they have a lower average monthly turnover.
CR Amit R, 2001, J BUS VENTURING, V16, P119, DOI 10.1016/S0883-9026(99)00044-0
   Andersson P., 2008, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V37, P213, DOI 10.1016/j.socec.2007.03.003
   Arabsheibani G, 2000, ECON LETT, V67, P35, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1765(99)00242-6
   Astebro T, 2007, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V20, P253, DOI 10.1002/bdm.554
   BECKER GS, 1993, J POLIT ECON, V101, P385, DOI 10.1086/261880
   Benz M, 2008, ECONOMICA, V75, P362, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0335.2007.00594.x
   Benz M, 2008, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V68, P445, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2006.10.014
   Benz Matthias, 2004, SWEDISH EC POLICY RE, V11, P95
   Beyer S, 1997, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V23, P157, DOI 10.1177/0146167297232005
   Bhandari G., 2006, J BEHAV FINANC, V7, P5, DOI 10.1207/s15427579jpfm0701_2
   Blanchflower DG, 1998, J LABOR ECON, V16, P26, DOI 10.1086/209881
   Block J, 2009, KYKLOS, V62, P191, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6435.2009.00431.x
   Boes S, 2010, ECON LETT, V109, P168, DOI 10.1016/j.econlet.2010.08.027
   Bonke J, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P113, DOI 10.1007/s10902-007-9064-3
   Bradley DE, 2004, J SMALL BUS MANAGE, V42, P37, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-627X.2004.00096.x
   Busenitz LW, 1997, J BUS VENTURING, V12, P9, DOI 10.1016/S0883-9026(96)00003-1
   Camerer C, 1999, AM ECON REV, V89, P306, DOI 10.1257/aer.89.1.306
   Castanias RP, 2001, J MANAGE, V27, P661, DOI 10.1177/014920630102700604
   Clark A, 1996, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V69, P57
   Clark A. E., 1997, LABOUR ECON, V4, P341, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0927-5371(97)00010-9
   Clark AE, 1996, J PUBLIC ECON, V61, P359, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(95)01564-7
   COOPER AC, 1995, J BUS VENTURING, V10, P439, DOI 10.1016/0883-9026(95)00083-K
   COOPER AC, 1988, J BUS VENTURING, V3, P97, DOI 10.1016/0883-9026(88)90020-1
   Feldman DC, 2000, J SMALL BUS MANAGE, V38, P53
   Ferrante F, 2009, KYKLOS, V62, P542
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2004, ECON J, V114, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00235.x
   Forbes DP, 2005, J BUS VENTURING, V20, P623, DOI 10.1016/j.jbusvent.2004.05.001
   Fraser S, 2006, ECONOMICA, V73, P169, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-035.2006.00488.x
   Fuchs-Schundeln N, 2009, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V71, P162, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2009.03.024
   Gazioglu S, 2006, APPL ECON, V38, P1163, DOI 10.1080/00036840500392987
   Gilad B., 1986, J SMALL BUS MANAGE, V24, P45
   Hamilton BH, 2000, J POLIT ECON, V108, P604, DOI 10.1086/262131
   Hayward MLA, 2006, MANAGE SCI, V52, P160, DOI 10.1287/mnsc.1050.0483
   Hundley G, 2001, IND RELAT, V40, P293, DOI 10.1111/0019-8676.00209
   Jamal M, 1997, J SMALL BUS MANAGE, V35, P48
   KAHNEMAN D, 1993, MANAGE SCI, V39, P17, DOI 10.1287/mnsc.39.1.17
   KATZ JA, 1993, ENTREPRENEURSHIP THE, V0017
   KIHLSTROM RE, 1979, J POLIT ECON, V87, P719, DOI 10.1086/260790
   LUNDEBERG MA, 1994, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V86, P114, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.86.1.114
   Martin Carree, 2001, J ECON BUS, V53, P225, DOI 10.1016/S0148-6195(00)00052-7
   Parasuraman S, 2001, J ORGAN BEHAV, V22, P551, DOI 10.1002/job.102
   Parker S. C., 2006, LIFE CYCLE ENTREPREN, P337
   Peterson R. A., 1992, J ACADEMY MARKETING, V20, P61, DOI 10.1007/BF02723476
   Phillips B Kirchoff B, 1989, SMALL BUSINESS EC, V1, P65, DOI 10.1007/BF00389917
   Salinas-Jimenez M., 2010, J HAPPINESS IN PRESS
   Sarasvathy DK, 1998, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V33, P207, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(97)00092-9
   SCARPELLO V, 1983, PERS PSYCHOL, V36, P577, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1983.tb02236.x
   Senik C, 2009, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V72, P408, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2009.04.019
   Simon M, 2003, ACAD MANAGE J, V46, P139
   Stutzer A, 2004, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V54, P89, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2003.04.003
   THOMPSON CA, 1992, J APPL PSYCHOL, V77, P738, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.77.5.738
   VandenHeuvel A, 1997, J SMALL BUS MANAGE, V35, P11
   Vermeulen M, 2000, J Occup Health Psychol, V5, P428, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.5.4.428
   Wanous JP, 1997, J APPL PSYCHOL, V82, P247, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.82.2.247
   Wellington AJ, 2006, LABOUR ECON, V13, P357, DOI 10.1016/j.labeco.2004.10.005
   Wright M, 1997, J BUS VENTURING, V12, P227, DOI 10.1016/S0883-9026(96)06115-0
NR 56
TC 1
BP 371
EP 387
PY 2012
PD APR
VL 13
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s10902-011-9269-3
GA 919AG
UT WOS:000302292400011
ER

PT J
AU Salmela-Aro, K
   Kiuru, N
   Nurmi, JE
   Eerola, M
AF Salmela-Aro, Katariina
   Kiuru, Noona
   Nurmi, Jari-Erik
   Eerola, Mervi
TI Mapping pathways to adulthood among Finnish university students:
   Sequences, patterns, variations in family- and work-related roles
SO ADVANCES IN LIFE COURSE RESEARCH
J9 ADV LIFE COURSE RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Salmela-Aro, Katariina] Univ Helsinki, Helsinki Coll Adv Studies, FIN-00014 Helsinki, Finland.
   [Kiuru, Noona; Nurmi, Jari-Erik; Eerola, Mervi] Univ Jyvaskyla, SF-40351 Jyvaskyla, Finland.
RP Salmela-Aro, K, Univ Helsinki, Helsinki Coll Adv Studies, POB 4,Fabianinkatu 24, FIN-00014 Helsinki, Finland.
EM katariina.salmela-aro@helsinki.fi
DE Sequences; Transition to adulthood; Life satisfaction
ID LIFE-COURSE; PERSONAL GOALS; SOCIAL-CHANGE; TRANSITION; TRAJECTORIES;
   AGE; SATISFACTION; CONSTRAINTS; PERSPECTIVE; PARENTHOOD
AB The present follow-up study examined the sequences, patterns, and variations in family- and work-related roles during the transition to adulthood among university students. Our aim was to identify typologies of transitional pathways to adulthood across their education, employment, residence, partnership/parenthood histories. The subjects were 182 first-year Finnish university students (mean age = 21) who were followed for 18 years. The Life History Calendar was used to collect data on their education, employment, residence, and partnership/parenthood histories. We also investigated the participants' background variables (gender, age, parents' education, school grades) and their life satisfaction at the end of the follow-up. Six transitional pathways were identified: Career and family (24%), Slow starters (19%), Fast starters (15%), Fast partnership and late parenthood (15%), Career with unsteady partnerships (15%), and Singles with slow career (12%). Further, the results showed that those participants who were on time in their career and family transitions experienced higher life satisfaction than those who postponed these major role transitions. (C) 2011 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR ABBOTT, 2001, TIME MATTERS THEORY
   ABBOTT A, 1986, J INTERDISCIPL HIST, V16, P471, DOI 10.2307/204500
   ANYADIKEDANES M, 2010, SOCIOLOGICAL METHODS, V38, P382
   ARNETT JJ, 1994, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V23, P517, DOI 10.1007/BF01537734
   Arnett JJ, 2000, YOUTH SOC, V31, P267, DOI 10.1177/0044118X00031003001
   Baltes PB, 1997, AM PSYCHOL, V52, P366, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.52.4.366
   Billari F. C., 2001, J POPULATION RES, V18, P119, DOI [10.1007/BF03031885, DOI 10.1007/BF03031885]
   Billari FC, 2005, ADV LIFE COURSE RES, V10, P261
   Brunstein J. C., 1999, ACTION SELF DEV THEO, P169
   Buchmann M., 1989, SCRIPT LIFE MODERN S
   Bynner J, 2005, J YOUTH STUD, V8, P367, DOI DOI 10.1080/13676260500431628
   Caspi A, 1996, INT J METHOD PSYCH, V6, P101, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1234-988X(199607)6:2<101::AID-MPR156>3.3.CO;2-E
   Caspi A., 2002, PATHS SUCCESSFUL DEV, P281, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511489761.012
   Cherlin AJ, 1997, J FAM ISSUES, V18, P572, DOI 10.1177/019251397018006001
   Clarke P., 2005, ADV LIFE COURSE RES, V9, P269, DOI 10.1016/S1040-2608(04)09010-0
   Coleman D., 2000, 20 CENTURY BRIT SOCI, P27
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 2000, BECOMING ADULT TEENA
   Davis M, 1997, J MENT HEALTH ADMIN, V24, P400, DOI 10.1007/BF02790503
   Diener E, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P81, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00415
   Diener E, 2000, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V31, P419, DOI 10.1177/0022022100031004001
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dubow EF, 2006, DEV PSYCHOL, V42, P937, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.42.5.937
   Durbin R., 1998, BIOL SEQUENCE ANAL
   Elder G. H., 2003, HDB LIFE COURSE, P3, DOI DOI 10.1007/978-0-306-48247-2_1
   Elder G. H., 1985, LIFE COURSE DYNAMICS
   ELDER GH, 2007, LIFE COURSE HUMAN DE
   ELDER GH, 1994, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V57, P4
   Erikson E., 1968, IDENTITY YOUTH CRISI
   Erikson E. H., 1959, IDENTITY LIFE CYCLE
   Feldt T, 2005, EUR PSYCHOL, V10, P298, DOI 10.1027/1016-9040.10.4.298
   FERRI E, 2003, CHANGING BRITAIN CHA, P105
   FUSSELL, 2005, STRUCTURE LIFE COURS, V9, P91
   Fussell E., 2005, FRONTIER ADULTHOOD T, P29
   GABADINHO A, 2010, MINING SEQUENCE DATA
   Gallie D, 2000, 20 CENTURY BRIT SOCI, P281
   Garrett J. L., 2009, TRANSITIONS SCH WORK, P243, DOI [10.1017/CB09780511605369.011, DOI 10.1017/CB09780511605369.011]
   Gauthier JA, 2010, SOCIOL METHODOL, V40, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9531.2010.01227.x
   Grob A, 2001, HUM DEV, V44, P171, DOI 10.1159/000057057
   Hagestad G.O., 1985, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI, P35
   Havighurst R. J., 1948, DEV TASKS ED
   Havighurst R.J., 1953, HUMAN DEV ED
   Hobsbawn Eric, 1995, AGE EXTREMES SHORT 2
   HOGAN DP, 1986, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V12, P109, DOI 10.1146/annurev.so.12.080186.000545
   Jones G., 2002, YOUTH DIVIDE DIVERGI
   KOHLI M, 1986, HUM DEV, V29, P145
   Kokko K, 2008, J SOC ISSUES, V64, P59, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-4560.2008.00548.x
   Kokko K, 2009, INT J BEHAV DEV, V33, P356, DOI 10.1177/0165025409103873
   KROGER J, 2003, HDB ADOLESCENCE
   le Blanc D, 2006, REV ECON HOUSEHOLD, V4, P53
   LEVINSON DJ, 1986, AM PSYCHOL, V41, P3, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.41.1.3
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Macmillan R., 2003, HDB LIFE COURSE, P529, DOI DOI 10.1007/978-0-306-48247-2_24
   Marcia J., 1980, HDB ADOLESCENT PSYCH
   Martin P, 2008, INT J SOC RES METHOD, V11, P179, DOI 10.1080/13645570701622025
   MAYER KU, 1986, HUM DEV, V29, P163
   McVicar D, 2002, J ROY STAT SOC A STA, V165, P317, DOI 10.1111/1467-985X.00641
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1965, AM J SOCIOL, V70, P710, DOI 10.1086/223965
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1979, AM J PSYCHIAT, V136, P887
   Nurmi J.-E., 2004, HDB ADOLESCENT PSYCH, P85
   OERTER R, 1986, LIFE-SPAN DEV BEHAV, V7, P233
   Osgood D. W., 2005, FRONTIER ADULTHOOD T, P320
   Pinquart M, 2004, INT J BEHAV DEV, V28, P289, DOI 10.1080/01650250344000406
   Pollock G, 2007, J ROY STAT SOC A STA, V170, P167, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-985X.2006.00450.x
   QUINTINI G, 2007, 2582 ZA
   RINDFUSS RR, 1991, DEMOGRAPHY, V28, P493, DOI 10.2307/2061419
   Robette N, 2010, ADV LIFE COURSE RES, V15, P89, DOI 10.1016/j.alcr.2010.04.002
   SalmelaAro K, 1997, INT J BEHAV DEV, V20, P471
   Salmela-Aro K, 2009, ADV LIFE COURSE RES, V14, P63, DOI 10.1016/j.alcr.2009.03.003
   Salmela-Aro K, 2007, J ADOLESCENT RES, V22, P690, DOI 10.1177/0743558407303978
   SALMELAARO K, 2007, ROUTLEDGE INT ENCY A, P289
   Salmela-Aro K, 2000, J FAM PSYCHOL, V14, P171, DOI 10.1037//0893-3200.14.2.171
   Schoon I, 2005, EUR PSYCHOL, V10, P309, DOI 10.1027/1016-9040.10.4.309
   Schulenberg JE, 2004, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V16, P1119, DOI 10.1017/S0954579404040167
   Settersten RA, 1996, GERONTOLOGIST, V36, P178
   Shanahan MJ, 2000, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V26, P667, DOI 10.1146/annurev.soc.26.1.667
   Wrosch C, 2001, HUM DEV, V44, P264, DOI 10.1159/000057066
NR 76
TC 1
BP 25
EP 41
PY 2011
PD MAR
VL 16
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.alcr.2011.01.003
GA 744XP
UT WOS:000289128800003
ER

PT J
AU Zhao, Q
   Li, XM
   Fang, XY
   Stanton, B
   Zhao, GX
   Zhao, JF
   Zhang, LY
AF Zhao, Qun
   Li, Xiaoming
   Fang, Xiaoyi
   Stanton, Bonita
   Zhao, Guoxiang
   Zhao, Junfeng
   Zhang, Liying
TI Life Improvement, Life Satisfaction, and Care Arrangement Among AIDS
   Orphans in Rural Henan, China
SO JANAC-JOURNAL OF THE ASSOCIATION OF NURSES IN AIDS CARE
J9 J ASSOC NURSE AIDS C
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Li, Xiaoming; Stanton, Bonita; Zhang, Liying] Wayne State Univ, Prevent Res Ctr, Carman & Ann Adams Dept Pediat, Sch Med, Detroit, MI 48202 USA.
   [Fang, Xiaoyi] Beijing Normal Univ, Inst Dev Psychol, Beijing 100875, Peoples R China.
   [Zhao, Guoxiang; Zhao, Junfeng] Henan Univ, Dept Psychol, Kaifeng, Peoples R China.
DE AIDS orphans; care arrangement; China; life improvement; life
   satisfaction
ID NUTRITIONAL-STATUS; WESTERN KENYA; CHILDREN; EPIDEMIC; SUPPORT; UGANDA;
   ATTACHMENT; PATTERNS; ZIMBABWE; AFRICA
AB The Chinese government's response to the increasing number of children orphaned in the HIV epidemic included setting up AIDS orphanages and supporting community-based group homes for double orphans (children who lost both parents to HIV). The impact of these strategies, compared to traditional kinship care, on children's outcomes has not been studied in China. The purpose of this study was to compare perceived life improvement and life satisfaction among double orphans in three main care arrangements (group home, AIDS orphanage, kinship care) in two rural Chinese counties. Participants included 176 children from four orphanages, 30 from eight group homes, and 90 from kinship households. Results indicated that children living in government-supported group homes were more likely to report greater life improvement and positive attitudes toward their current lives than children in orphanages and kinship care. Results suggested that perceived life improvements may have resulted from access to basic needs in extremely poor communities.
CR Abebe T, 2007, SOC SCI MED, V64, P2058, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2007.02.004
   AKUKWE C, 2007, AIDS RELIEF WORLDS R
   Atwine B, 2005, SOC SCI MED, V61, P555, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2004.12.018
   Barnett T, 1992, AIDS AFRICA ITS PRES
   Beard BJ, 2005, J COMMUN HEALTH NURS, V22, P105, DOI 10.1207/s15327655jchn2202_4
   *CHIN CENTR TEL, 2004, SEEK HELP AIDS ORPH
   *CHIN DEV BRIEF, 2008, AIDS ANG RECR BLOCK
   Cohen J, 2004, SCIENCE, V304, P1438, DOI 10.1126/science.304.5676.1438
   Desmond C, 2002, EVAL PROGRAM PLANN, V25, P447, DOI 10.1016/S0149-7189(02)00055-1
   Drew RS, 1998, AIDS CARE, V10, pS9
   DU C, 2007, NEWS BUREAU CIVIL AF
   Foster G, 1997, AIDS CARE, V9, P391
   Foster G, 1996, AIDS CARE, V8, P389, DOI 10.1080/09540129650125597
   GAO Y, 2004, CHINA TODAY
   He ZH, 2007, TROP MED INT HEALTH, V12, P1180, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-3156.2007.01900.x
   Hunter S, 1997, CHILDREN BRINK STRAT
   HUNTER SS, 1990, SOC SCI MED, V31, P681, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(90)90250-V
   Larose S, 2005, DEV PSYCHOL, V41, P281, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.41.1.281
   LEVINE C, 1995, AIDS CARE, V7, pS57
   LI X, AIDS CARE IN PRESS
   Li XM, 2008, J ASSOC NURSE AIDS C, V19, P147, DOI 10.1016/j.jana.2007.08.004
   Lindblade KA, 2003, TROP MED INT HEALTH, V8, P67, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-3156.2003.00987.x
   Madhavan S, 2004, SOC SCI MED, V58, P1443, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(03)00341-1
   Marsh P, 2003, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V15, P451, DOI 10.1017/S0954579403000245
   Meintjes H, 2006, CHILDHOOD, V13, P407, DOI 10.1177/0907568206066359
   Nyambedha EO, 2001, HEALTH POLICY, V58, P83, DOI 10.1016/S0168-8510(01)00145-2
   Nyambedha EO, 2003, SOC SCI MED, V57, P301, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(02)00359-3
   Nyamukapa C, 2005, SOC SCI MED, V60, P2155, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2004.10.005
   Oleke C, 2005, SOC SCI MED, V61, P2628, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2005.04.048
   PLATTMCDONALD S, 2007, DUBLIN AIDS BENEFIT
   *POP REF BUR, 2005, CHIN CONFR HIV AIDS
   Thurman TR, 2008, SOC SCI MED, V66, P1557, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2007.12.001
   UNAIDS, 2007, JOINT REP AIDS PREV
   UNICEF/UNAIDS, 1999, CHILDR ORPH AIDS FRO
   WANG L, 2005, CHINA ELIMINATING AI
   Wang Yumei, 2003, Control & Automation
   WEST A, 2006, AIDS SOCIAL POLICY C, P243
   WU Y, 2003, ODYSSEY HELP AIDS OR
   *XINH, 2007, INT INT PAY ATT AIDS
   *XINH, 2007, FAM FOST MAIN PATT A
   Zhao G, 2007, AIDS CARE, V19, P1075, DOI 10.1080/09540120701335220
NR 41
TC 5
BP 122
EP 132
PY 2009
PD MAR-APR
VL 20
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.jana.2008.09.009
GA 424OF
UT WOS:000264575300005
ER

PT J
AU Newman, K
AF Newman, K
TI The 'Happiness of the Katakuris'
SO SIGHT AND SOUND
J9 SIGHT SOUND
LA English
DT Film Review
CR MIIKE T, HAPPINESS OF KATAKUR
NR 1
TC 0
BP 47
EP 48
PY 2003
PD JUN
VL 13
IS 6
GA 680HA
UT WOS:000182969200030
ER

PT J
AU Jang, D
   Kim, DY
AF Jang, Daisung
   Kim, Do-Yeong
TI Two faces of human happiness: Explicit and implicit life satisfaction
SO ASIAN JOURNAL OF SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 ASIAN J SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Jang, Daisung; Kim, Do-Yeong] Ajou Univ, Sch Business, Suwon 443749, South Korea.
RP Kim, DY, Ajou Univ, Sch Business, San 5, Suwon 443749, South Korea.
EM kimd@ajou.ac.kr
DE cultural difference; implicit association test; implicit life
   satisfaction; subjective wellbeing
ID ASSOCIATION TEST; SELF-ESTEEM; CULTURES; JUDGMENTS; ATTITUDES;
   COGNITION; EMOTIONS; ANXIETY
AB Evidence is provided for implicit aspects of life satisfaction. In study 1 the implicit life satisfaction measure (ILS): (i) showed moderate reliability as well as convergent and incremental validity; (ii) appeared to be affected by temporary mood and social desirability to a lesser extent than explicit measures; and (iii) showed cultural invariance in contrast to explicit measures that revealed cross-cultural differences, as found in previous research. Study 2 showed that the ILS replicated theoretically expected differences between those known to have encountered chronically negative life experiences (North Korean defectors) and those without such experiences (South Koreans). Implications of these findings for explicit and ILS are discussed.
CR Asendorpf JB, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P380, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.2.380
   Bosson JK, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P631, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.4.631
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   Brickman PD, 1971, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE, P287
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 2003, J HAPPINESS STUD, V4, P185, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1024409732742
   Cummins R. A., 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P37, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1015678915305
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P7, DOI 10.1007/BF01078966
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dovidio JF, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P62, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.1.62
   Egloff B, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P1441, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.6.1441
   Epstein S., 1990, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P165
   Greenwald AG, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P1022, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.6.1022
   Greenwald AG, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1464, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.6.1464
   Greenwald AG, 2001, Z EXP PSYCHOL, V48, P85
   Greenwald AG, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P197, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.2.197
   Karpinski A, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P774, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.5.774
   Kim DY, 2003, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V66, P83, DOI 10.2307/3090143
   Kim DY, 2006, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V25, P1, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2006.25.1.1
   Kim DY, 2004, ASIAN J SOC PSYCHOL, V7, P236, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-839X.2004.00148.x
   Kitayama S, 2003, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P476, DOI 10.1016/S0022-1031(03)00026-X
   Kobayashi C, 2003, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V34, P522, DOI 10.1177/0022022103257855
   Lepper HS, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V44, P367, DOI 10.1023/A:1006872027638
   LIM SH, 2006, WHITE PAPER HUMAN RI
   Nosek BA, 2007, AUTOMATIC PROCESSES, P265
   Paulhus D. L., 1998, MANUAL BALANCED INVE
   Ronay R, 2006, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P397, DOI 10.1348/014466605X66420
   SCHEIER MF, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.6.1063
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   Schwarz N., 2009, USING CALENDAR DIARY, P157
   Scollon CN, 2004, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V35, P304, DOI 10.1177/0022022104264124
   Suh E, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P482, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.482
   Suh E, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P1091, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.5.842
   Triandis H. C., 1995, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 35
TC 1
BP 185
EP 198
PY 2009
PD SEP
VL 12
IS 3
DI 10.1111/j.1467-839X.2009.01284.x
GA 483PJ
UT WOS:000268979400003
ER

PT J
AU Tiliouine, H
AF Tiliouine, Habib
TI Health and Subjective Wellbeing in Algeria: A Developing Country in
   Transition
SO APPLIED RESEARCH IN QUALITY OF LIFE
J9 APPL RES QUAL LIFE
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Oran Senia, Lab Educ Proc & Social Context, El Menaouar 31000, Oran, Algeria.
RP Tiliouine, H, Univ Oran Senia, Lab Educ Proc & Social Context, BP 1524, El Menaouar 31000, Oran, Algeria.
EM htiliouine@yahoo.fr
DE Health; Subjective well-being; Personal well-being index; Algerian
   population
AB This paper explores the effects of health on wellbeing in a sample of 2,909 Algerians who participated in a survey using the Personal Wellbeing Index in 2005. The survey took place 3 years after the end of a violent civil war and the start of an economic recovery based on oil and gas. Survey participants were divided into two groups on the basis of their yes/no responses to a question about the existence of a chronic health condition. Their scores were then compared for the Personal Wellbeing Index, objective self-report health questions, and additional items relating to culture, environment and social networks. Correlational analyses and regressions were conducted to explore the relationship between health status, measures of health, and subjective wellbeing. Significant differences are found between the two groups in feelings of pain, anxiety and level of normal sleep, which further validate the comparison. The results show a marginal difference in Personal Wellbeing Index score in favour of the healthier group, due principally to the effect of the Health Domain. Moreover, the healthier group showed significantly higher satisfaction with marriage, friendship and family relationships, which raises the question of the direction of causation between the state of health and social relationships. Findings are discussed in relation to health provision in Algeria and previous SWB research.
CR Abdel-Khalek Ahmed M., 2007, MENTAL HLTH RELIG CU, V10, P159, DOI 10.1080/13694670500497197
   Aikins AD, 2007, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V12, P387, DOI 10.1177/1359105307076228
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   Camfield L., 2006, 26 WED
   Cummins RA, 2005, J APPL RES INTELLECT, V18, P335, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-3148.2005.00267.x
   Cummins RA, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V64, P159, DOI 10.1023/A:1024704320683
   CUMMINS RA, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V35, P179, DOI 10.1007/BF01079026
   Cummins R.A., 2004, AUSTR UNITY WELLBEIN
   de Jong JTVM, 2003, LANCET, V361, P2128, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(03)13692-6
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener E, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P305, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.4.305
   Diener E., 2004, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V5, P1, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.0963-7214.2004.00501001.X
   Hatton C, 2002, J APPL RES INTELLECT, V15, P254, DOI 10.1046/j.1468-3148.2002.00124.x
   HELLIWELL JF, 2005, SCI WELL BEING
   Helliwell John, 2005, 11807 NAT BUR EC RES
   International Wellbeing Group, 2006, PERS WELLB IND
   Jongudomkarn D, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V78, P489, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-1947-2
   KHALED N, 2005, J AGGRESSION MALTREA, V9, P2001
   *LIB C FED RES DIV, 2006, ALG PROF
   Lucas RE, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P527, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.527
   *MIN SANT POP REF, 2004, SANT ALG ALG
   Park CM, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V70, P257, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-1540-0
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Schwarz N., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P61
   Tiliouine H, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V75, P1, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-2012-2
   TILIOUINE H, 2009, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V35, P115
   Veenhoven R, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P449, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9042-1
   WILSON W, 1967, PSYCHOL BULL, V67, P294, DOI 10.1037/h0024431
   World Health Organisation, 1948, PREAMBL CONST WHO
   World Health Organization, 2006, WORLD HLTH REP
   World Health Organization, 2006, NEUR DIS PUBL HLTH C
NR 32
TC 2
BP 223
EP 238
PY 2009
PD JUN
VL 4
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s11482-009-9073-y
GA V18SG
UT WOS:000208023900006
ER

PT J
AU Atkins, DC
   Kessel, DE
AF Atkins, David C.
   Kessel, Deborah E.
TI Religiousness and infidelity: Attendance, but not faith and prayer,
   predict marital fidelity
SO JOURNAL OF MARRIAGE AND FAMILY
J9 J MARRIAGE FAM
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 [Atkins, David C.; Kessel, Deborah E.] Fuller Theol Seminary, Grad Sch Psychol, Pasadena, CA 91101 USA.
RP Atkins, DC, Fuller Theol Seminary, Grad Sch Psychol, 180 N Oakland Ave, Pasadena, CA 91101 USA.
EM datkins@fuller.edu
DE general social surveys; infidelity; religiousness
ID EXTRAMARITAL SEX; MISSING-DATA; MARRIAGE; BEHAVIOR; COOPERATION
AB High religiousness has been consistently linked with a decreased likelihood of past infidelity but has been solely defined by religious service attendance, a limited assessment of a complex facet of life. The current study developed nine religiousness subscales using items from the 1998 General Social Survey to more fully explore the association between religiousness and infidelity. Interestingly, logistic regressions using currently married participants (N=1,439) demonstrated that attendance, but not faith, nearness to God, prayer, and other religious attributes, was related to infidelity. Exploratory analyses also found that individuals with high religious importance but low attendance were more likely to have had an affair and weak evidence that marital happiness moderated the association between religiousness and infidelity.
CR Acock AC, 2005, J MARRIAGE FAM, V67, P1012, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2005.00191.x
   Allen ES, 2005, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V12, P101, DOI 10.1093/clipsy/bpi014
   Atkins DC, 2001, J FAM PSYCHOL, V15, P735, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.15.4.735
   Atkins DC, 2005, J FAM PSYCHOL, V19, P470, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.19.3.470
   Bem D. J., 1972, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V6, P1, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60024-6
   Cano A, 2000, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V68, P774, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.68.5.774
   CHOI KH, 1994, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V84, P2003, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.84.12.2003
   Davis J. A., 2002, GEN SOCIAL SURVEYS 1
   EDWARDS JN, 1976, J MARRIAGE FAM, V38, P73, DOI 10.2307/350551
   Finer LB, 1999, FAM PLANN PERSPECT, V31, P228, DOI 10.2307/2991570
   GLASS SP, 1977, J MARRIAGE FAM, V39, P691, DOI 10.2307/350475
   GOODMAN MM, 1992, J LABELLED COMPD RAD, V31, P273
   Gordon K. C., 2004, J MARITAL FAMILY THE, V30, P1, DOI [10.111141752-0606.2004.tb01235.x, DOI 10.1111/J.1752-0606.2004.TB01235.X]
   Gorsuch RL, 1997, J PERS ASSESS, V68, P532, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6803_5
   Gorsuch R.L., 2006, HDB SPIRITUAL DEV CH, P92
   Harrell FE, 2001, REGRESSION MODELING
   Harrell Jr F. E., 2007, HMISC HARRELL MISCEL
   Harries-Rees K, 2005, CHEM WORLD-UK, V2, P12
   Johnson C. A., 2002, MARRIAGE OKLAHOMA 20
   Liu C, 2000, J MARRIAGE FAM, V62, P363, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2000.00363.x
   LUMLEY T, 2004, MITOOLS TOOLS MULTIP
   Mahoney A, 2005, HDB PSYCHOL RELIG SP, P177
   Mahoney A, 2001, J FAM PSYCHOL, V15, P559, DOI 10.1037//0893-3200.15.4.559
   Previti D, 2004, J SOC PERS RELAT, V21, P217, DOI 10.1177/0265407504041384
   R Development Core Team, 2007, R LANG ENV STAT COMP
   Schafer JL, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P147, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.2.147
   Schafer JL, 1998, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V33, P545, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr3304_5
   Sosis R, 2000, CROSS-CULT RES, V34, P70
   Sosis R, 2003, CROSS-CULT RES, V37, P211, DOI 10.1177/1069397103251426
   SPANIER GB, 1983, J SEX RES, V19, P23
   Treas J, 2000, J MARRIAGE FAM, V62, P48, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2000.00048.x
   VAUGHN D, 1990, UNCOUPLING TURNING P
   WHISMAN MA, 2007, J FAMILY PSYCHOL, V20, P369
   Wiederman MW, 1997, J SEX RES, V34, P167
NR 34
TC 20
BP 407
EP 418
PY 2008
PD MAY
VL 70
IS 2
DI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2008.00490.x
GA 285QN
UT WOS:000254791400012
ER

PT J
AU Cummins, RA
AF Cummins, RA
TI Moving from the quality of life concept to a theory
SO JOURNAL OF INTELLECTUAL DISABILITY RESEARCH
J9 J INTELL DISABIL RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Deakin Univ, Sch Psychol, Melbourne, Vic 3125, Australia.
RP Cummins, RA, Deakin Univ, Sch Psychol, 211 Burwood Highway, Melbourne, Vic 3125, Australia.
EM robert.cummins@deakin.edu.au
DE causal variable and outcome variables; homeostasis; quality of life
   conceptualization; quality of life domains; subjective well-being
ID INTELLECTUAL DISABILITIES; MODEL; HEALTH; SENSE
AB Background The Special Interest Quality of Life Group has updated its set of statements defining the quality of life (QOL) construct to reflect emerging areas of agreement and the framework for understanding better the QOL construct.
   Method This article examines the major areas currently under discussion involving the objective-subjective dichotomy, needs, and core domains.
   Results It is concluded that while the new statements constitute a significant advance, further progress requires testable theory. In order to facilitate such future research, a conceptual model is proposed that distinguishes causal and indicator variables within the framework of a homeostatic management system.
   Conclusion Several lines of empirical investigation are suggested to test this and similar theoretical models with a view to taking our conceptualization of QOL to the next level.
CR Best CJ, 2000, AUST J PSYCHOL, V52, P69, DOI 10.1080/00049530008255370
   Brown I, 1999, J INTELLECT DEV DIS, V24, P299, DOI 10.1080/13668259900034061
   BROWN RI, 1994, QUALITY LIFE PERSONS, P39
   COOK V, 2003, SUBJECTIVE WELLBEING
   Cummins R. A., 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P37, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1015678915305
   CUMMINS RA, 2005, NORMATIVE DATA PERSO
   Cummins RA, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V52, P55, DOI 10.1023/A:1007027822521
   Cummins R.A., 2002, UNIVERSALITY SUBJECT, P7
   Cummins RA, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V64, P159, DOI 10.1023/A:1024704320683
   CUMMINS RA, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V35, P179, DOI 10.1007/BF01079026
   CUMMINS RA, 2005, SUPPORTIVE CARE UROL
   Cummins RA, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V64, P225, DOI 10.1023/A:1024712527648
   Cummins R.A., 2004, AUSTR UNITY WELLBEIN
   Cummins Robert A, 2004, Expert Rev Pharmacoecon Outcomes Res, V4, P413, DOI 10.1586/14737167.4.4.413
   DAVERN MT, 2005, THESIS DEAKIN U MELB
   FAYERS PM, 1998, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V51, P3
   Felce D, 1996, J APPL RES INTELLECT, V9, P101
   Felce D, 1997, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V41, P126, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.1997.tb00689.x
   Gould SJ, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P597, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.3.597
   HEADEY B, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P497
   HEEPS L, 2000, THESIS DEAKIN U MELB
   *INT WELLB GROUP, 2005, NORM DAT INT
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELLBEING FDN HEDONI
   Lachman M., 1994, AGING QUALITY LIFE, P216
   Michalos AC, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V65, P27, DOI 10.1023/A:1025592219390
   Parmenter T.R., 1991, EVALUATION J AUSTR, V3, P12
   Raphael D, 1996, INT J DISABIL DEV ED, V43, P25, DOI 10.1080/0156655960430103
   RODIN J, 1986, SCIENCE, V233, P1271, DOI 10.1126/science.3749877
   ROMNEY DM, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V33, P237, DOI 10.1007/BF01078963
   ROTHBAUM F, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P5, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.42.1.5
   Rotter JB, 1966, PSYCHOL MONOGR, V80
   Russell JA, 2003, PSYCHOL REV, V110, P145, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.110.1.145
   Schalock R. L., 2002, HDB QUALITY LIFE HUM
   Schalock R. L., 1996, QUALITY LIFE, P123
   Schalock RL, 2002, MENT RETARD, V40, P457, DOI 10.1352/0047-6765(2002)040<0457:CMAAOQ>2.0.CO;2
   HEADEY B, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P731, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.731
   Wolfensberger W., 1972, PRINCIPLE NORMALIZAT
NR 37
TC 93
BP 699
EP 706
PY 2005
PD OCT
VL 49
DI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.2005.00738.x
GA 964FG
UT WOS:000231863600002
TG GROUP5
ER

PT J
AU Philipp, SF
AF Philipp, SF
TI African-American perceptions of leisure, racial discrimination, and life
   satisfaction
SO PERCEPTUAL AND MOTOR SKILLS
J9 PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ W Florida, Dept Hlth Leisure & Sports, Pensacola, FL 32514 USA.
RP Philipp, SF, Univ W Florida, Dept Hlth Leisure & Sports, 11000 Univ Pkwy, Pensacola, FL 32514 USA.
ID RACE
AB Personal interviews from 125 respondents representing 14 different leisure locations,ns indicated that in the southern USA African-American adults are generally satisfied with their lives and find their leisure to be an important part of a successful life. Yet, 46% also noted recent incidents of racial discrimination which influenced the quality of their leisure experiences.
CR EDGINTON C, 1998, LEISURE LIFE SATISFA
   PHILIPP SF, 1995, LEISURE SCI, V17, P109
   THOMAS ME, 1986, AM SOCIOL REV, V51, P830, DOI 10.2307/2095370
NR 3
TC 8
BP 1418
EP 1418
PY 1998
PD DEC
VL 87
IS 3
GA 168JR
UT WOS:000078688900046
ER

PT J
AU Bahia, S
   Freire, I
   Amaral, A
   Estrela, MT
AF Bahia, Sara
   Freire, Isabel
   Amaral, Anabela
   Estrela, Maria Teresa
TI The emotional dimension of teaching in a group of Portuguese teachers
SO TEACHERS AND TEACHING
J9 TEACH TEACH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Bahia, Sara] Univ Lisbon, Fac Psychol, P-1699 Lisbon, Portugal.
   Univ Lisbon, Inst Educ, P-1699 Lisbon, Portugal.
RP Bahia, S, Univ Lisbon, Fac Psychol, P-1699 Lisbon, Portugal.
EM sarabahias@gmail.com
DE emotional development; classroom communication; self-regulation; teacher
   education; teachers
AB The study of emotions within educational contexts congregates various perspectives, strategies and levels, and requires multidisciplinary approaches to clarify the impact of the emotional dimension of teachers in the classroom. This study aims at understanding through a multidisciplinary approach how teachers manage their emotions within the pedagogical objectives and in which classroom settings they experience emotions regarded as positive or negative. A detailed analysis of the answers of eight Portuguese teachers to an open-ended interview revealed that positive emotions were experienced in classroom contexts whereas negative emotions refer to meso and macro contexts. However, the description and understanding of emotions is centred in two basic categories: happiness and sadness. According to this data, the lack of discrimination of the teachers' emotional states points to the need of training in this area, namely in what concerns the ability to discriminate and recognise emotions and situations that trigger them.
CR Abraham A., 1972, MONDE INTERIEUR ENSE
   Branco A. V., 2004, COMPETENCIA EMOCIONA
   Combs A., 1972, J TEACH EDUC, V23, P286, DOI 10.1177/002248717202300304
   Cummings E. M., 2003, COMPREHENSIVE HDB PS, V6, P211
   Damasio A. R., 1999, FEELING WHAT HAPPENS
   Damasio A. R., 1994, DESCARTES ERROR EMOT
   Darby A, 2008, TEACH TEACH EDUC, V24, P1160, DOI 10.1016/j.tate.2007.02.001
   Day C., 2004, PASSION TEACHING
   Dominguez M. R. F., 2009, REV ELECT INTERUNIVE, V12, P33
   Estrela M. T., 2010, ETICA PROFISSIONAL D, P55
   Fernandes C. F., 2008, MEDOS PROFESSORES SO
   Flores MA, 2006, TEACH TEACH EDUC, V22, P219, DOI 10.1016/j.tate.2005.09.002
   Franco M. G. S., 2007, GESTAO EMOCOES SALA
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Freire I. P., 2001, PERCURSOS DISCIPLINA
   Furu E. M., 2007, ACTION RES NORDIC PE, P185
   Ghiglione R., 1992, INQUERITO TEORIA PRA
   Goleman D., 1995, EMOTIONAL INTELLIGEN
   GOLEMAN D., 2006, SOCIAL INTELLIGENCE
   Gross JJ, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P348, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.2.348
   Hargreaves A, 2000, TEACH TEACH EDUC, V16, P811, DOI 10.1016/S0742-051X(00)00028-7
   Huberman M., 1989, TEACH COLL REC, V91, P37
   JEFFREY B, 1996, CAMBRIDGE J ED, V26, P325, DOI 10.1080/0305764960260303
   Kelchtermans G, 2005, TEACH TEACH EDUC, V21, P995, DOI 10.1016/j.tate.2005.06.009
   LAZARUS RS, 1991, AM PSYCHOL, V46, P352, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.46.4.352
   Leithwood K. A., 2008, LEADING TEACHER EMOT
   Martins H. G. X., 2006, CONTRIBUTOS ESTUDO I
   Meyer D. K., 2007, EMOTIONS ED, P243, DOI 10.1016/B978-012372545-5/50015-0
   NIAS J, 1996, CAMBRIDGE J ED, V26, P293, DOI 10.1080/0305764960260301
   Noddings N., 1984, CARING FEMININE APPR
   O'Connor KE, 2008, TEACH TEACH EDUC, V24, P117, DOI 10.1016/j.tate.2006.11.008
   ORTONY A, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P315, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.97.3.315
   Parrott W. e, 2001, EMOTIONS SOCIAL PSYC
   Pekrun R., 2007, EMOTION ED, P313, DOI DOI 10.1016/B978-012372545-5/50019-8
   Plutchik R., 1980, EMOTION THEORY RES E, P3
   Saarni C., 1999, DEV EMOTIONAL COMPET
   Salovey P., 1989, EMOTIONAL INTELLIGEN, V9, P185
   Schutz P, 2007, EMOTION ED, P107, DOI DOI 10.1016/B978-012372545-5/50008-3
   Schutz PA, 2009, ADVANCES IN TEACHER EMOTION RESEARCH: THE IMPACT ON TEACHERS' LIVES, P195, DOI 10.1007/978-1-4419-0564-2_10
   Scott C, 2009, J MIX METHOD RES, V3, P151, DOI 10.1177/1558689808325770
   Sharp P., 2001, NURTURING EMOTIONAL
   Smith C. A., 2001, APPRAISAL PROCESSES, P121
   Sutton RE, 2009, THEOR PRACT, V48, P130, DOI 10.1080/00405840902776418
   van Manen M, 2002, TEACH TEACH EDUC, V18, P135, DOI 10.1016/S0742-051X(01)00058-0
   Van Veen K, 2006, J CURRICULUM STUD, V38, P85, DOI 10.1080/00220270500109304
   Wexler P, 2002, J CURRICULUM STUD, V34, P469, DOI 10.1080/00220270110108709
   Zembylas M., 2003, TEACH TEACH, V9, P213, DOI DOI 10.1080/1354060032000116611
NR 47
TC 0
BP 275
EP 292
PY 2013
PD JUN 1
VL 19
IS 3
DI 10.1080/13540602.2012.754160
GA 181RU
UT WOS:000321687000004
ER

PT B
AU Black, M
   Katsamanis, A
   Lee, CC
   Lammert, AC
   Baucom, BR
   Christensen, A
   Georgiou, PG
   Narayanan, S
AF Black, Matthew
   Katsamanis, Athanasios
   Lee, Chi-Chun
   Lammert, Adam C.
   Baucom, Brian R.
   Christensen, Andrew
   Georgiou, Panayiotis G.
   Narayanan, Shrikanth
TI Automatic Classification of Married Couples' Behavior using Audio
   Features
SO 11TH ANNUAL CONFERENCE OF THE INTERNATIONAL SPEECH COMMUNICATION ASSOCIATION 2010 (INTERSPEECH 2010), VOLS 3 AND 4
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Black, Matthew; Katsamanis, Athanasios; Lee, Chi-Chun; Lammert, Adam C.; Georgiou, Panayiotis G.; Narayanan, Shrikanth] SAIL, Los Angeles, CA 90089 USA.
RP Black, M, SAIL, Los Angeles, CA 90089 USA.
EM baucom@usc.edu; christensen@psych.ucla.edu
DE behavioral signal processing; human behavior analysis; couples therapy;
   prosody; emotion recognition
AB In this work, we analyzed a 96-hour corpus of married couples spontaneously interacting about a problem in their relationship. Each spouse was manually coded with relevant session-level perceptual observations (e.g., level of blame toward other spouse, global positive affect), and our goal was to classify the spouses' behavior using features derived from the audio signal. Based on automatic segmentation, we extracted prosodic/spectral features to capture global acoustic properties for each spouse. We then trained gender-specific classifiers to predict the behavior of each spouse for six codes. We compare performance for the various factors (across codes, gender, classifier type, and feature type) and discuss future work for this novel and challenging corpus.
CR Boersma P, 2002, GLOT INT, V5, P341
   Christensen A, 2004, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V72, P176, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.72.2.176
   Eyben F., 2009, P IEEE ACII
   Ghosh P. K., 2010, IEEE T AUDI IN PRESS
   GOTTMAN J, 1977, J MARRIAGE FAM, V39, P461, DOI 10.2307/350902
   Heavey C., 2002, COUPLES INTERACTION
   Jones J., 1998, COUPLES INTERACTION
   Juslin P. N., 2005, NEW HDB METHODS NONV, P65
   Lee C.C., 2009, P INTERSPEECH
   Margolin G, 1998, Clin Child Fam Psychol Rev, V1, P195, DOI 10.1023/A:1022608117322
   Moreno P., 1998, P ICSLP
   Ranganath R., 2009, EMNLP
   Rozgic V., 2010, P INTERSPEECH
   Schuller B., 2009, P INTERSPEECH
   Schuller B, 2007, P INTERSPEECH
   Vinciarelli A, 2009, IMAGE VISION COMPUT, V27, P1743, DOI 10.1016/j.imavis.2008.11.007
   Yildirim S., 2010, COMPUTER SPEECH LANG
NR 17
TC 2
BP 2030
EP 2033
PY 2010
GA BDG18
UT WOS:000313086500120
ER

PT J
AU Rojas, M
AF Rojas, Mariano
TI Poverty and psychological distress in Latin America
SO JOURNAL OF ECONOMIC PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J ECON PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Rojas, Mariano] Fac Latinoamer Ciencias Sociales, Mexico City 14200, DF, Mexico.
   [Rojas, Mariano] Univ Popular Autonoma Estado Puebla, Puebla 72160, Mexico.
RP Rojas, M, Apdo 480 UDLA, Puebla 72820, Mexico.
EM mariano.rojas.h@gmail.com
DE Social processes & social issues; Poverty; Emotional state; Economic
   growth; Latin America; Psychological distress; Psychological well-being
ID COMMON MENTAL-DISORDERS; DEVELOPING-COUNTRIES; PRIMARY-CARE; INCOME;
   HEALTH; DISADVANTAGE; PREVALENCE; HAPPINESS; MODELS
AB The objective of this paper is three-fold: first, to study the psychological distress of the Latin American poor. Second, to study differences in psychological distress between the poor and the relatively wealthy in Latin America. Third. to study how economic growth impacts the psychological well-being of the poor.
   This paper uses micro-level information from the Gallup 2007 Survey for 16 Latin American countries to study psychological distress of the poor in Lain America: the survey is representative at the country level. The investigation works with approximately 12,500 observations. Psychological distress is measured on the basis of a set of questions regarding a person's emotional situation the day before he/she answered the questionnaire.
   The investigation finds out that the poor show greater psychological distress than the wealthy and that the gap is statistically significant. However, it would be inappropriate to attempt predicting a person's psychological well-being on the basis of his/her poverty condition alone, since many factors affect people's psychological well-being. The paper also shows that rapid economic growth seems to be detrimental to the psychological well-being of the poor, and that the impact of economic growth on psychological well-being differs between the poor and the relatively wealthy. (C) 2010 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR ACHARYA K, 2001, CONTEMP REV, V279, P136
   AFFOLTER FW, 2004, INT J PSYCHOSOC REHA, V8, P119
   Affolter FW, 2004, SCAND J CARING SCI, V18, P424, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6712.2004.00303.x
   Araya R, 2003, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V57, P501, DOI 10.1136/jech.57.7.501
   Argyle M., 2001, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   Atkinson A. B., 1998, EXCLUSION EMPLOYMENT, P1
   ATKINSON AB, 1987, ECONOMETRICA, V55, P749, DOI 10.2307/1911028
   BECCHETTI L, 2008, 48 U BOL FAC EC
   BULMAHN T, 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P375, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1010012331620
   Calhoun C, 1984, WHAT IS EMOTION CLAS
   Damasio A. R., 1994, DESCARTES ERROR EMOT
   DAMIAN A, 2003, ESTUDIOS DEMOGRAFICO, V18, P127
   Daniels K, 2000, HUM RELAT, V53, P275
   DAS J, 2008, 4495 WORLD BANK DEV
   Das J, 2007, SOC SCI MED, V65, P467, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2007.02.037
   De Botton A., 2004, STATUS ANXIETY
   Deci E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   Dercon S, 2005, J AFR ECON, V14, P483, DOI 10.1093/jae/eji023
   Diener E., 2000, HDB EMOTIONS
   Diener E, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V57, P119, DOI 10.1023/A:1014411319119
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   Doyal L., 1991, THEORY HUMAN NEEDS
   Durkheim Emile, 1963, SUICIDE STUDY SOCIOL
   Durkheim Emile, 1960, DIVISION LABOR SOC
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2005, J PUBLIC ECON, V89, P997, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2004.06.003
   FREY B, 2001, HAPPINESS EC I AFFEC
   FRIEDMAN J, 2007, 4386 WORLD BANK
   Frijda N. H., 2000, EMOTIONS BELIEFS FEE
   Gasparini L., 2008, INCOME DEPRIVATION P
   Genov N, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V43, P197, DOI 10.1023/A:1006895413626
   Hair J.F., 2009, MULTIVARIATE DATA AN
   Headey B, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V50, P115, DOI 10.1023/A:1007005619530
   Hirsch F., 1976, SOCIAL LIMITS GROWTH
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Kaplan GA, 2008, ANN EPIDEMIOL, V18, P531, DOI [10.1016/j.annepidem.2008.03.006, 10.1016/j.annepidem.2008.03]
   Kim K. A., 2001, J HAPPINESS STUD, V2, P289, DOI 10.1023/A:1013519931082
   Kuruvilla A, 2007, INDIAN J MED RES, V126, P273
   Lai G, 2006, INT SOCIOL, V21, P551, DOI 10.1177/0268580906065301
   Lane R., 1991, MARKET EXPERIENCE
   Lane RE, 2000, LOSS HAPPINESS MARKE
   Lewis M., 2000, HDB EMOTIONS
   Muffels R, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V68, P299, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000033576.40499.99
   Namazie C., 2001, REV DEV ECON, V5, P392, DOI 10.1111/1467-9361.00131
   PALOMAR J, 2005, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V73, P375
   Patel V, 2003, B WORLD HEALTH ORGAN, V81, P609
   PATEL V, 1995, PSYCHOL MED, V25, P1191
   Patel V, 1998, PSYCHOL MED, V28, P135, DOI 10.1017/S0033291797005941
   PAYNE S, 2000, POVERTY SOCIAL EXCLU
   Ravallion M, 1996, ECON J, V106, P1328, DOI 10.2307/2235525
   Reijneveld SA, 1998, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V52, P2
   Rojas M, 2008, WORLD DEV, V36, P1078, DOI 10.1016/j.worlddev.2007.10.005
   Rojas Mariano, 2007, RES WELL BEING DEV C, P259
   Ross C., 2003, SOCIAL CAUSES PSYCHO
   Ross CE, 2001, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V42, P258, DOI 10.2307/3090214
   SCITOVSKY T, 1976, JOYLESS SOC ENQUIRY
   Streeten P., 1982, 1 THINGS 1 M BASIC H
   Stutzer A, 2004, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V54, P89, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2003.04.003
   *UNDP INT POV CTR, 2006, WHAT IS POV
   VEENHOVEN R, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00292648
   VEENHOVEN R, 2001, WHAT WE KNOW HAPPINE
   VEENHOVEN R, 2005, EC HAPPINESS FRAMING, P243
   Warr P., 1987, WORK UNEMPLOYMENT ME
   Weich S, 1998, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V52, P8
   WELCH S, 1998, BRIT MED J, V317, P115
   *WHO, 2003, INV MENT HLTH 2003 R
   Avison WR, 2007, MENTAL HEALTH, SOCIAL MIRROR, P1, DOI 10.1007/978-0-387-36320-2
NR 67
TC 4
BP 206
EP 217
PY 2011
PD MAR
VL 32
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.joep.2010.01.014
GA 754DA
UT WOS:000289831500002
ER

PT J
AU Pearman, A
   Andreoletti, C
   Isaacowitz, DM
AF Pearman, Ann
   Andreoletti, Carrie
   Isaacowitz, Derek M.
TI Sadness prediction and response: Effects of age and agreeableness
SO AGING & MENTAL HEALTH
J9 AGING MENT HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Pearman, Ann] Georgia State Univ, Inst Gerontol, Atlanta, GA 30302 USA.
   [Andreoletti, Carrie] Cent Connecticut State Univ, Dept Psychol, New Britain, CT 06050 USA.
   [Isaacowitz, Derek M.] Brandeis Univ, Dept Psychol, Waltham, MA 02454 USA.
RP Pearman, A, Georgia State Univ, Inst Gerontol, POB 3984, Atlanta, GA 30302 USA.
EM apearman@gsu.edu
DE emotion regulation; age differences; agreeableness; prediction; sadness
ID EMOTIONAL REACTIVITY; NEGATIVE AFFECT; OLDER-ADULTS; SOCIOEMOTIONAL
   SELECTIVITY; DURABILITY BIAS; PERSONALITY; EXPERIENCE; HAPPINESS;
   AMYGDALA; YOUNGER
AB Research has suggested that both age and personality play a role in emotional experience and regulation, but these variables have not been considered together to determine the relative contribution of each. This study simultaneously examined age and agreeableness differences in the experience of sad stimuli. Participants were 46 younger adults (age, M = 22.04 years, SD = 5.41 years) and 48 older adults (age, M = 74.23, SD = 7.82 years). Participants were asked to predict how sad stimuli (i.e., sad photos) would make them feel and were then measured on their actual reaction to the stimuli (reactivity) as well as on their emotional recovery. Agreeableness, but not age, was related to predicted levels of sadness, such that the more agreeable, the higher the predicted sadness ( = 0.37). In contrast to expectations, prediction accuracy was not related to age or agreeableness. For emotional reactivity, agreeableness ( = 0.16), but not age, was related to reactivity to sad stimuli (i.e., more agreeable, higher reactivity). Finally, age ( = 0.14) was significantly related to emotional recovery such that the older adults reported lower levels of sadness at posttest than did the younger adults. Similarly, people who were more agreeable also reported better emotional recovery ( = 0.15). These relationships were not affected by depression or pretest sadness ratings. Overall, these findings suggest distinct roles for age and agreeableness in predicting different components of the emotion regulation process. An individual with advanced age, high levels of agreeableness, or both may be well-positioned for resilience throughout the emotion regulation process.
CR Allemand M, 2007, J PERS, V75, P323, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2006.00441.x
   ANDRESEN EM, 1994, AM J PREV MED, V10, P77
   BECKMAN AT, 1998, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V13, P717
   Blanchard-Fields F, 2008, DEV PSYCHOL, V44, P1547, DOI 10.1037/a0013915
   Buehler R, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P1480, DOI 10.1177/01461672012711009
   CARSTENSEN LL, 1995, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P151, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep11512261
   Carstensen LL, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P165, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.54.3.165
   Carstensen LL, 2005, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P117, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2005.00348.x
   Charles ST, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P136, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.80.1.136
   Charles ST, 2003, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V132, P310, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.132.2.310
   Costa Paul T., 1992, PROFESSIONAL MANUAL
   Denburg NL, 2003, EMOTION, V3, P239, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.3.3.239
   Fernandez-Berrocal P, 2006, PSICOTHEMA, V18, P72
   Gilbert D. T., 2000, FEELING THINKING ROL, P178
   Gilbert DT, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P617, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.3.617
   Gruhn D, 2008, BEHAV RES METHODS, V40, P512, DOI 10.3758/BRM.40.2.512
   Haas BW, 2007, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V121, P249, DOI 10.1037/0735-7044.121.2.249
   Hoerger M, 2009, J RES PERS, V43, P91, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2008.10.001
   HORHOTA M, 2008, BIANN COGN AG C ATL
   Kessler RC, 2003, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V289, P3095, DOI 10.1001/jama.289.23.3095
   Kliegel M, 2007, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V64, P217, DOI 10.2190/U48Q-0063-3318-1175
   Koch K, 2007, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V45, P2744, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2007.04.012
   Kunzmann U, 2005, PSYCHOL AGING, V20, P47, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.20.1.47
   Labouvie-Vief G, 2003, EMOTION, V3, P115, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.3.2.115
   LACHMAN ME, 1997, MIDLIFE DEV IN UNPUB
   Lang PJBM, 2005, A6 U FLOR
   LAWTON MP, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P171, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.7.2.171
   LEVENSON RW, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P28, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.6.1.28
   Mather M, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P259, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.00662.x
   Meier BP, 2006, PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P136, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2006.01676.x
   Mroczek DK, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1333, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.5.1333
   Nielsen L, 2008, EMOTION, V8, P318, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.8.3.318
   Ode S, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V43, P2137, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2007.06.035
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Ready RE, 2008, J RES PERS, V42, P1020, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2008.02.004
   Roberts BW, 2006, PSYCHOL BULL, V132, P1, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.132.1.1
   Roberts BW, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P582, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.582
   Robinson M. D., 2007, SOCIAL PERSONALITY P, V1, P223, DOI 10.1111/j.1751-9004.2007.00019.x
   Seemann E., 2005, INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENC, V3, P88
   Smith DP, 2005, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V60, pP49
   Tangney JP, 2004, J PERS, V72, P271, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3506.2004.00263.x
   Terracciano A, 2005, PSYCHOL AGING, V20, P493, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.20.3.493
   Tobin RM, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P656, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.4.656
   Tugade MM, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P320, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.2.320
   Weiss A, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P205, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02068.x
   Wilson TD, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P821, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.78.5.821
   Wilson TD, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P1648, DOI 10.1177/01461672012712008
   Wilson TD, 2005, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P131, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2005.00355.x
   Yeung DYL, 2007, AGING MENT HEALTH, V11, P579, DOI 10.1080/13607860601086355
NR 49
TC 4
BP 355
EP 363
PY 2010
VL 14
IS 3
DI 10.1080/13607860903292586
GA 593FR
UT WOS:000277438700014
ER

PT J
AU Johnson, CS
   Stapel, DA
AF Johnson, Camille S.
   Stapel, Diederik A.
TI Happiness as alchemy: Positive mood leads to self-serving responses to
   social comparisons (Retracted article. See vol. 36, pg. 180, 2012)
SO MOTIVATION AND EMOTION
J9 MOTIV EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Johnson, Camille S.] San Jose State Univ, San Jose, CA 95192 USA.
   [Stapel, Diederik A.] Tilburg Univ, NL-5000 LE Tilburg, Netherlands.
RP Johnson, CS, San Jose State Univ, 1 Washington Sq, San Jose, CA 95192 USA.
EM Camille.Johnson@sjsu.edu
DE Social comparison; Positive mood; Self-evaluations; Assimilation and
   contrast; Self-serving bias
ID PSYCHOLOGY; IMPACT; HAPPY; ME; CONSEQUENCES; INFORMATION; EMOTIONS;
   CONTRAST; JUDGMENT; PEOPLE
AB People in a positive mood process information in ways that reinforce and maintain this positive mood. The current studies examine how positive mood influences responses to social comparisons and demonstrates that people in a positive mood interpret ambiguous information about comparison others in self-benefitting ways. Specifically, four experiments demonstrate that compared to negative mood or neutral mood participants, participants in a positive mood engage in effortful re-interpretations of ambiguously similar comparison targets so that they may assimilate to upward comparison targets and contrast from downward comparison targets.
CR Avramova YR, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037/a0012560
   BLESS H, 2001, BLACKWELL HDB SOCIAL, P479
   BROWN JD, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P717, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.5.717
   Caruso EM, 2009, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V106, P20168, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0905362106
   CIALDINI RB, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P626, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.57.4.626
   Clore GL, 2001, HANDBOOK OF AFFECT AND SOCIAL COGNITION, P121
   Festinger L, 1954, HUM RELAT, V7, P117, DOI 10.1177/001872675400700202
   FINCH JF, 1989, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V15, P222, DOI 10.1177/0146167289152009
   Forster J, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V94, P579, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.94.4.579
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.3.218
   Fredrickson BL, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P172, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00431
   Gasper K, 2003, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P248, DOI 10.1016/S0022-1031(03)00023-4
   Gasper K, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P34, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00406
   GILBERT DT, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P227, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.2.227
   Hirt ER, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V94, P214, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.94.2.94.2.214
   Isbell LM, 2004, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P341, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2003.06.003
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   Jaccard J., 1998, INTERACTION EFFECTS
   JOHNSON CS, SOCIAL PSYC IN PRESS
   Johnson CS, 2007, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P258, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.361
   JOHNSON CS, POSITIVE AFFEC UNPUB
   KAHNEMAN D, 1973, PSYCHOL REV, V80, P237, DOI 10.1037/h0034747
   Krauth-Gruber S, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P1587, DOI 10.1177/01461672002612012
   Lockwood P, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P91, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.1.91
   Lyubomirsky S, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1141, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.6.1141
   Martin L. L., 2001, THEORIES MOOD COGNIT
   MILLER DT, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P908, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.6.908
   MOSAK HH, 1973, CURRENT PSYCHOTHERAP, P52
   MURRAY N, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P411, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.3.411
   Mussweiler T, 2003, PSYCHOL REV, V110, P472, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.110.3.472
   Schwarz N, 1990, FEELINGS INFORM INFO
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   Schwinghammer SA, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V32, P27, DOI 10.1177/0146167205277096
   Stapel DA, 2007, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V33, P439, DOI 10.1177/0146167206296105
   Stapel DA, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P1068, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.6.1068
   Stapel DA, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P766, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.5.766
   Stapel DA, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P468, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.4.468
   Stapel DA, 2001, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P134, DOI 10.1006/jesp.2000.1440
   Stapel DA, 2007, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P824, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.390
   Storbeck J, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P785, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2005.01615.x
   Tamir M, 2007, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V33, P1124, DOI 10.1177/0146167207301030
   Trope Y, 2001, HANDBOOK OF AFFECT AND SOCIAL COGNITION, P256
   WILLS TA, 1981, PSYCHOL BULL, V90, P245, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.90.2.245
   Wood J. V, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V106, P231
NR 44
TC 2
BP 165
EP 180
PY 2011
PD JUN
VL 35
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s11031-011-9216-y
GA 763HN
UT WOS:000290546500006
ER

PT J
AU Alwan, M
   Dalal, S
   Mack, D
   Kell, SW
   Turner, B
   Leachtenauer, J
   Felder, R
AF Alwan, M
   Dalal, S
   Mack, D
   Kell, SW
   Turner, B
   Leachtenauer, J
   Felder, R
TI Impact of monitoring technology in assisted living: Outcome pilot
SO IEEE TRANSACTIONS ON INFORMATION TECHNOLOGY IN BIOMEDICINE
J9 IEEE T INF TECHNOL B
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Virginia, Sch Med, MARC, Dept Pathol, Charlottesville, VA 22908 USA.
   Univ Virginia, MARC, Hlth Syst Volunteer Serv, Charlottesville, VA 22908 USA.
RP Alwan, M, Univ Virginia, Sch Med, MARC, Dept Pathol, Charlottesville, VA 22908 USA.
EM alwan@virginia.edu; dalal@virginia.edu; dcm5a@virginia.edu;
   swk3f@virginia.edu; bt2h@virginia.edu; jleachtenauer@adelphia.net;
   raf7k@virginia.edu
DE activity daily living (ADL) monitoring assisted-living; care
   coordination; emergency monitoring; quality of life
ID HEALTH-STATUS; HOME; TELEMEDICINE; SYSTEM
AB This paper describes a study designed to assess the acceptance and some psychosocial impacts of monitoring technology in assisted living. Monitoring systems were installed in 22 assisted living units to track the activities of daily living (ADLs) and key alert conditions of residents (15 of whom were nonmemory care residents). Activity reports and alert notifications were sent to professional caregivers who provided care to residents participating in the study. Diagnostic use of the monitoring data was assessed. Nonmemory care residents were surveyed and assessed using the Satisfaction With Life Scale (SWLS) instrument. Pre- and post-installation SWLS scores were compared. Older adult participants accepted monitoring. The results suggest that monitoring technologies could provide care coordination tools that are accepted by residents and may have a positive impact on their quality of life.
CR ALWAN M, IN PRESS J TELEMEDIC
   Barger TS, 2005, IEEE T SYST MAN CY A, V35, P22, DOI 10.1109/TSMCA.2004.838474
   CELLER BG, 1995, INT J BIOMED COMPUT, V40, P147, DOI 10.1016/0020-7101(95)01139-6
   Celler BG, 1999, MED J AUSTRALIA, V171, P518
   Demongeot J, 2002, CR BIOL, V325, P673, DOI 10.1016/S1631-0691(02)01480-4
   DEVITO CA, 1988, J AM GERIATR SOC, V36, P1029
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Glascock AP, 2000, TELEMED J, V6, P33, DOI 10.1089/107830200311833
   Hampicke M, 2002, BIOMED TECH, V47, P278, DOI 10.1515/bmte.2002.47.11.278
   Korhonen I, 2003, IEEE ENG MED BIOL, V22, P66, DOI 10.1109/MEMB.2003.1213628
   MACK DC, 2003 SUMM BIOENG C K
   SIXTHSMITH AJ, 2000, J TELEMED TELECARE, V6, P63
   Virone G, 2002, IEEE T BIO-MED ENG, V49, P1463, DOI 10.1109/TBME.2002.805452
NR 13
TC 41
BP 192
EP 198
PY 2006
PD JAN
VL 10
IS 1
DI 10.1109/TITB.2005.85552
GA 015KP
UT WOS:000235550600024
ER

PT J
AU Knight, EJ
   Klepac, KM
   Kralik, JD
AF Knight, Emily J.
   Klepac, Kristen M.
   Kralik, Jerald D.
TI Too Good to Be True: Rhesus Monkeys React Negatively to
   Better-than-Expected Offers
SO PLOS ONE
J9 PLOS ONE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Knight, Emily J.; Klepac, Kristen M.; Kralik, Jerald D.] Dartmouth Coll, Dept Psychol & Brain Sci, Hanover, NH 03755 USA.
RP Kralik, JD, Dartmouth Coll, Dept Psychol & Brain Sci, Hanover, NH 03755 USA.
EM Jerald.D.Kralik@Dartmouth.edu
ID UNPREDICTABLE AVERSIVE EVENTS; CHIMPANZEES PAN-TROGLODYTES;
   REVERSED-CONTINGENCY TASK; LEARNED HELPLESSNESS; COGNITIVE-DISSONANCE;
   BEHAVIORAL-CONTRAST; EMOTIONAL RESPONSES; DECISION-MAKING;
   MACACA-MULATTA; HUMAN INFANTS
AB To succeed in a dynamically changing world, animals need to predict their environments. Humans, in fact, exhibit such a strong desire for consistency that one of the most well-established findings in social psychology is the effort people make to maintain consistency among their beliefs, attitudes, and behavior. However, displeasure with unpredictability leads to a potential paradox, because a positive outcome that exceeds one's expectations often leads to increased subjective value and positive affect, not the opposite. We tested the hypothesis that two evolutionarily-conserved evaluation processes underlie goal-directed behavior: (1) consistency, concerned with prediction errors, and (2) valuation, concerned with outcome utility. Rhesus monkeys (Macaca mulatta) viewed a food item and then were offered an identical, better, or worse food, which they could accept or reject. The monkeys ultimately accepted all offers, attesting to the influence of the valuation process. However, they were slower to accept the unexpected offers, and they exhibited aversive reactions, especially to the better-than-expected offers, repeatedly turning their heads and looking away before accepting the food item. Our findings (a) provide evidence for two separable evaluation processes in primates, consistency and value assessment, (b) reveal a direct relationship between consistency assessment and emotional processes, and (c) show that our wariness with events that are much better than expected is shared with other social primates.
CR Abelson R. P., 1968, THEORIES COGNITIVE C
   ABRAMSON LY, 1978, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V87, P49, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.87.1.49
   Alford JR, 2005, AM POLIT SCI REV, V99, P153
   Amodio DM, 2007, NAT NEUROSCI, V10, P1246, DOI 10.1038/nn1979
   AMSEL A, 1994, PSYCHON B REV, V1, P280, DOI 10.3758/BF03213968
   ARONSON E, 1968, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, P1
   Balleine BW, 2010, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V35, P48, DOI 10.1038/npp.2009.131
   Bechara A, 2005, GAME ECON BEHAV, V52, P336, DOI 10.1016/j.geb.2004.06.010
   Botvinick MM, 2009, COGNITION, V113, P262, DOI 10.1016/j.cognition.2008.08.011
   BOYSEN ST, 1995, J EXP PSYCHOL ANIM B, V21, P82, DOI 10.1037/0097-7403.21.1.82
   Boysen ST, 1996, J EXP PSYCHOL ANIM B, V22, P76, DOI 10.1037/0097-7403.22.1.76
   Bressler SL, 2010, TRENDS COGN SCI, V14, P277, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2010.04.004
   Brosnan SF, 2010, ANIM BEHAV, V79, P1229, DOI 10.1016/j.anbehav.2010.02.019
   Brosnan SF, 2003, NATURE, V425, P297, DOI 10.1038/nature01963
   Burkart JM, 2007, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V104, P19762, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0710310104
   BUSH LK, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V113, P566, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.113.3.566
   CARLSMITH JM, 1963, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V66, P151
   Chen MK, 2006, J POLIT ECON, V114, P517, DOI 10.1086/503550
   Chen MK, 2010, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V99, P573, DOI 10.1037/a0020217
   Chen MK, 2009, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P425, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2008.08.026
   Chen YH, 2009, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V39, P635, DOI 10.1007/s10803-008-0663-6
   Chu S, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V42, P1291, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.10.007
   Cooper J., 2007, COGNITIVE DISSONANCE
   Cosmides L., 2005, HDB EVOLUTIONARY PSY, P584
   Coughlan R, 2001, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V85, P211, DOI 10.1006/obhd.2000.2939
   Courville AC, 2006, TRENDS COGN SCI, V10, P294, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2006.05.004
   Daw ND, 2005, NAT NEUROSCI, V8, P1704, DOI 10.1038/nn1560
   de Waal FBM, 2008, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V105, P13685, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0807060105
   DIAMOND A, 1990, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V608, P267, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1990.tb48900.x
   Egan LC, 2007, PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P978, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2007.02012.x
   Egan LC, 2010, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P204, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2009.08.014
   Eilam D, 2006, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V30, P456, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2005.08.003
   ELLIOT AJ, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P382, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.67.3.382
   Festinger L., 1957, THEORY COGNITIVE DIS
   Flaherty C.F., 1996, INCENTIVE RELATIVITY
   Gazzaniga M. S., 2008, COGNITIVE NEUROSCIEN
   GOSWAMI U, 2008, COGNITIVE DEV
   Grillon C, 2004, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V118, P916, DOI 10.1037/0735-7044.118.5.916
   HALL G, 1979, J EXP PSYCHOL ANIM B, V5, P31, DOI 10.1037//0097-7403.5.1.31
   Harmon-Jones E., 1999, COGNITIVE DISSONANCE
   Hassin R. R., 2010, SELF CONTROL SOC MIN
   Hastie R., 2001, RATIONAL CHOICE UNCE
   Hayden BY, 2011, J NEUROSCI, V31, P4178, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.4652-10.2011
   Herry C, 2007, J NEUROSCI, V27, P5958, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.5218-06.2007
   HOGG RV, 1974, J AM STAT ASSOC, V69, P909, DOI 10.2307/2286160
   Hsee CK, 2010, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V5, P343, DOI 10.1177/1745691610374586
   Izquierdo A, 2005, J NEUROSCI, V25, P8534, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.1232-05.2005
   KAHNEMAN D, 1984, AM PSYCHOL, V39, P341, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.39.4.341
   KAHNEMAN D, 1986, PSYCHOL REV, V93, P136, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.93.2.136
   KAHNEMAN D, 1979, ECONOMETRICA, V47, P263, DOI 10.2307/1914185
   Kahneman D., 1982, JUDGEMENT UNCERTAINT
   Kahneman D., 2011, THINKING FAST SLOW
   KANNER L, 1968, ACTA PAEDOPSYCHIATR, V35, P100
   Kobayashi R, 1998, PSYCHIAT CLIN NEUROS, V52, P383, DOI 10.1046/j.1440-1819.1998.00415.x
   Kralik JD, 2012, PLOS ONE, V7, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0046240
   Kralik JD, 2005, J COMP PSYCHOL, V119, P78, DOI 10.1037/0735-7036.119.1.78
   KRALIK JD, 2011, BEHAV CONTROL PRIMAT
   KRALIK JD, PUBLIC LIB IN PRESS
   Kralik JD, 2012, BEHAV PROCESS, V89, P197, DOI 10.1016/j.beproc.2011.09.010
   Lakshminarayanan VR, 2008, CURR BIOL, V18, pR999, DOI 10.1016/j.cub.2008.08.057
   Lakshminarayanan VR, 2011, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P689, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2010.12.011
   Levy DJ, 2012, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V22, P1027, DOI 10.1016/j.conb.2012.06.001
   MACKINTOSH NJ, 1975, PSYCHOL REV, V82, P276, DOI 10.1037/h0076778
   MACKINTOSH NJ, 1994, ANIMAL LEARNING COGN
   Mahajan N, 2011, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V100, P387, DOI 10.1037/a0022459
   MAIER SF, 1976, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V105, P3, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.105.1.3
   Marticorena DCW, 2011, DEVELOPMENTAL SCI, V14, P1406, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-7687.2011.01085.x
   MAZUR JE, 2005, LEARNING BEHAV
   Mellers BA, 1997, PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P423, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1997.tb00455.x
   Meunier M, 1999, EUR J NEUROSCI, V11, P4403, DOI 10.1046/j.1460-9568.1999.00854.x
   Miller EK, 2001, ANNU REV NEUROSCI, V24, P167, DOI 10.1146/annurev.neuro.24.1.167
   MINEKA S, 1978, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V87, P256, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.87.2.256
   Murray EA, 2005, ANIM BEHAV, V69, P991, DOI 10.1016/j.anbehav.2004.06.034
   O'Reilly RC, 2010, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V20, P257, DOI 10.1016/j.conb.2010.01.008
   Passingham R.E., 2012, NEUROBIOLOGY PREFRON
   Pearce J. M., 2008, ANIMAL LEARNING COGN
   PEARCE JM, 1980, PSYCHOL REV, V87, P532, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.87.6.532
   Platt M.L., 2010, PRIMATE NEUROETHOLOG
   Rangel A, 2008, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V9, P545, DOI 10.1038/nrn2357
   Rescorla RA, 1972, CLASSICAL CONDITIONI, VII
   REYNOLDS GS, 1961, J EXP ANAL BEHAV, V4, P57, DOI 10.1901/jeab.1961.4-57
   Ridderinkhof KR, 2004, SCIENCE, V306, P443, DOI 10.1126/science.1100301
   Schmitz A, 2012, NAT PROTOC, V7, P527, DOI 10.1038/nprot.2012.001
   Schultz W, 1997, SCIENCE, V275, P1593, DOI 10.1126/science.275.5306.1593
   Shepperd JA, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P85, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00416
   Shifferman EM, 2009, ANIM COGN, V12, P547, DOI 10.1007/s10071-009-0215-2
   Silberberg A, 2009, ANIM COGN, V12, P505, DOI 10.1007/s10071-009-0211-6
   Silberberg A, 1998, J EXP PSYCHOL ANIM B, V24, P215, DOI 10.1037//0097-7403.24.2.215
   Silk JB, 2007, SCIENCE, V317, P1347, DOI 10.1126/science.1140734
   Silk JB, 2011, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V108, P10910, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1100305108
   Slovic P., 2002, HEURISTICS BIASES PS, P397, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511808098.025
   STADDON JER, 1970, LEARN MOTIV, V1, P227, DOI 10.1016/0023-9690(70)90148-7
   Stout SC, 2003, LEARN MOTIV, V34, P437, DOI 10.1016/S0023-9690(03)00038-9
   Sugrue LP, 2005, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V6, P363, DOI 10.1038/nrn1666
   Sutton R. S., 1998, REINFORCEMENT LEARNI
   Teigen KH, 2003, COGNITION, V87, P55, DOI 10.1016/S0010-0277(02)00201-9
   Thierry B., 2004, MACAQUE SOC MODEL ST
   Thorsteinson TJ, 2004, J BUS PSYCHOL, V19, P125, DOI 10.1023/B:JOBU.0000040276.75748.b9
   Tinklepaugh OL, 1928, J COMP PSYCHOL, V8, P197, DOI 10.1037/h0075798
   Vlamings PHJM, 2006, J EXP PSYCHOL ANIM B, V32, P60, DOI 10.1037/0097-7403.32.1.60
   Vlamings PHJM, 2010, ANIM COGN, V13, P273, DOI 10.1007/s10071-009-0265-5
   Warneken F, 2006, SCIENCE, V311, P1301, DOI 10.1126/science.1121448
   Warneken F, 2007, PLOS BIOL, V5, P1414, DOI 10.1371/journal.pbio.0050184
   WEISS JM, 1970, PSYCHOSOM MED, V32, P397
   Williams BA, 2002, ANIM LEARN BEHAV, V30, P1, DOI 10.3758/BF03192905
   Wilson TD, 2005, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P131, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2005.00355.x
   Winer B. J., 1991, STAT PRINCIPLES EXPT
   WYNN K, 1992, NATURE, V358, P749, DOI 10.1038/358749a0
   Zentall TR, 2007, J EXP ANAL BEHAV, V88, P131, DOI 10.1901/jeab.2007.27-06
NR 109
TC 0
PY 2013
PD OCT 9
VL 8
IS 10
DI 10.1371/journal.pone.0075768
GA 236PJ
UT WOS:000325810900057
ER

PT J
AU Boujut, E
   Bruchon-Schweitzer, M
AF Boujut, Emilie
   Bruchon-Schweitzer, Marilou
TI A CONSTRUCTION AND VALIDATION OF A FRESHMAN STRESS QUESTIONNAIRE: AN
   EXPLORATORY STUDY
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL REPORTS
J9 PSYCHOL REP
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Boujut, Emilie] Univ Bordeaux 2, Equipe Psychol Sante, Psychol Lab, Dept Psychol,Sante & Qualite Vie EA 4139, F-33076 Bordeaux, France.
RP Boujut, E, Univ Bordeaux 2, Equipe Psychol Sante, Psychol Lab, Dept Psychol,Sante & Qualite Vie EA 4139, 3Ter,Pl Victoire, F-33076 Bordeaux, France.
EM emilie.boujut@u-bordeaux2.fr
ID EATING ATTITUDES TEST; COLLEGE-STUDENTS; UNIVERSITY-STUDENTS; EMERGING
   ADULTHOOD; PERCEIVED STRESS; COPING CHECKLIST; SUBSTANCE USE; DAILY
   HASSLES; LIFE-STRESS; HEALTH
AB A stress questionnaire for freshmen was developed and administered to 1,102 French students at the beginning of the term (T1). A Principal Component Analysis of responses, followed by varimax and oblique rotations, yielded four factors accounting for 58% of the total variance. Factors were identified as academic stress, university's dysfunctions, feelings of loneliness, and problems with close relations. Associations were observed between scores on these factors and on personal variables measured at the same time (T1), namely, neuroticism, self-esteem, and two coping strategies, as well as variables measured at the end of the term (T2), depressive symptoms, eating disorders, somatic symptoms, and life satisfaction.
CR ADLER N, 1994, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V45, P229, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.45.1.229
   Allison KR, 1997, ADDICT RES, V5, P251, DOI 10.3109/16066359709005265
   Andrews B, 2004, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V95, P509, DOI 10.1348/0007126042369802
   Arnett J. J., 2002, READINGS ADOLESCENCE
   Arnett JJ, 2005, J DRUG ISSUES, V35, P235
   Arnett JJ, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P469, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.5.469
   BECK AT, 1974, PSYCHOL REP, V34, P1184
   Beck AT, 1996, INVENTAIRE DEPRESSIO
   BLANKSTEIN KR, 1992, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V24, P382, DOI 10.1037/h0078738
   Bloch GJ, 2004, ASSESSMENT, V11, P342, DOI 10.1177/1073191104268638
   BOJUVOYE O, 2006, COUNS PSYCHOL, V15, P277
   BruchonSchweitzer M, 1996, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V83, P104
   Cohen S., 1989, ADV INVESTIGATION PS, P235
   COHEN S, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P385, DOI 10.2307/2136404
   COHEN S, 1983, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V13, P99, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1983.tb02325.x
   Costa Jr P. T, 1985, NEO PERSONALITY INVE
   DAFNA K, 2005, COLL STUDENT J, V39, P72
   DEROGATIS LR, 1994, ADM SCORING PROCEDUR, V3
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Erikson E., 1968, IDENTITY YOUTH CRISI
   FIMIAN MJ, 1989, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V26, P139, DOI 10.1002/1520-6807(198904)26:2<139::AID-PITS2310260205>3.0.CO;2-E
   Friedman H.S., 1990, PERSONALITY DIS, P178
   Gadzella B. M., 1991, STUDENT LIFE STRESS
   Galland O, 2001, REV FR SOCIOL, V42, P611, DOI 10.2307/3322734
   GARNER DM, 1982, PSYCHOL MED, V12, P871
   GARNER DM, 1979, PSYCHOL MED, V9, P273
   Hamarat E, 2001, EXP AGING RES, V27, P181, DOI 10.1080/036107301750074051
   HOLMES TH, 1967, PSYCHOSOM MED, V11, P213
   KANNER AD, 1981, J BEHAV MED, V4, P371
   Karam FSC, 2002, PESQUISA VET BRASIL, V22, P33, DOI 10.1590/S0100-736X2002000100007
   Keniston Kenneth, 1971, YOUTH DISSENT RISE N
   Klein E. B., 1978, SEASONS MANS LIFE
   Kline P., 1993, HDB PSYCHOL TESTING
   KOHN PM, 1990, J BEHAV MED, V13, P619, DOI 10.1007/BF00844738
   Kraemer H.C, 1987, MANY SUBJECTS STAT P
   Largo-Wight E, 2005, AM J HEALTH BEHAV, V29, P360
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Ball K, 2000, Psychol Health, V14, P1007, DOI 10.1080/08870440008407364
   LINDSAY PH, 1980, COMPORTEMENTS HUMAIN
   MCCRAE RR, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P919, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.4.919
   RAHE RH, 1988, HDB LIFE STRESS COGN, P317
   Reveillere C, 2001, ANN MED-PSYCHOL, V159, P460, DOI 10.1016/S0003-4487(01)00070-1
   ROBBINS AS, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P755, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.5.755
   Rolland JP, 1998, J PERS ASSESS, V71, P269, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa7102_13
   ROSEN JC, 1993, INT J EAT DISORDER, V14, P153, DOI 10.1002/1098-108X(199309)14:2<153::AID-EAT2260140205>3.0.CO;2-3
   ROSENBERG M, 1969, CONCEIVING SELF
   Selye H., 1956, STRESS LIFE
   SOLBERG VS, 1993, J BEHAV SCI, V16, P230
   Torres JB, 2001, J VOCAT BEHAV, V59, P53, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2000.1785
   Towbes LC, 1996, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V25, P199, DOI 10.1007/BF01537344
   Van Heck GL, 1997, EUR J PERSONALITY, V11, P415, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0984(199712)11:5<415::AID-PER306>3.0.CO;2-G
   VITALIANO PP, 1985, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V20, P3, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr2001_1
   Vollrath M, 2000, EUR J PERSONALITY, V14, P199, DOI 10.1002/1099-0984(200005/06)14:3<199::AID-PER372>3.0.CO;2-B
   Vollrath M, 1998, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V13, P431, DOI 10.1080/08870449808407301
   YANG B, 1995, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V17, P51, DOI 10.1007/BF02229203
NR 56
TC 2
BP 680
EP 692
PY 2009
PD APR
VL 104
IS 2
DI 10.2466/PR0.104.2.680-692
GA 454TO
UT WOS:000266705800036
ER

PT S
AU Staroniewicz, P
   Majewski, W
AF Staroniewicz, Piotr
   Majewski, Wojciech
TI Polish Emotional Speech Database - Recording and Preliminary Validation
SO CROSS-MODAL ANALYSIS OF SPEECH, GESTURES, GAZE AND FACIAL EXPRESSIONS
J9 LECT NOTES COMPUT SC
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Staroniewicz, Piotr; Majewski, Wojciech] Wroclaw Univ Technol, Inst Telecommun Teleinformat & Acoust, PL-50370 Wroclaw, Poland.
RP Staroniewicz, P, Wroclaw Univ Technol, Inst Telecommun Teleinformat & Acoust, Wybrzeze Wyspianskiego 27, PL-50370 Wroclaw, Poland.
EM piotr.staroniewicz@pwr.wroc.pl
DE emotional speech; speech database
AB The paper presents the state of the art review on emotional speech databases and designing of Polish database. The principles set for naturalness, choice of emotions, speakers selection, text material and validation procedure are presented. The Six Simulated emotional states: anger, sadness, happiness, fear, disgust, surprise plus neutral state were chosen for recording by speakers from three groups: professional actors, amateur actors and amateurs. Linguistic material consists of ten short everyday life sentences. Amateurs database recordings are completed and next step will be recordings of professional actors. The database of over two thousand amateur speakers utterances was recorded and validated by perception listeners forced choice. The results of emotion recognition and the influence of musical education, gender and nationality for the group of over two hundred listeners are presented.
CR BURKHARD F, 2005, P INT 2005 LISS PORT
   Cowie R., 2000, P ISCA WORKSH SPEECH, P11
   Douglas-Cowie E, 2003, SPEECH COMMUN, V40, P33, DOI 10.1016/S0167-6393(02)00070-5
   JOVCIC SJ, 2004, P SPECOM 2004 ST PET
   NILSONNE A, 1983, STL QPSR, V24, P108
   Scherer KR, 2003, SPEECH COMMUN, V40, P227, DOI 10.1016/S0167-6393(02)00084-5
   Staroniewicz P., 2008, P 55 OP SEM AC WROCL, P373
   STARONIEWICZ P, 2001, P 48 OP SEM AC 2001, P165
   Thompson WF, 2004, EMOTION, V4, P46, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.4.1.46
   Ververidis D., 2003, P 1 RICHM C, P109
NR 10
TC 3
BP 42
EP 49
PY 2009
VL 5641
GA BLF67
UT WOS:000270074700005
ER

PT J
AU Kudielka, BM
   Hellhammer, J
   Hellhammer, DH
   Wolf, OT
   Pirke, KM
   Varadi, E
   Pilz, J
   Kirschbaum, C
AF Kudielka, BM
   Hellhammer, J
   Hellhammer, DH
   Wolf, OT
   Pirke, KM
   Varadi, E
   Pilz, J
   Kirschbaum, C
TI Sex differences in endocrine and psychological responses to psychosocial
   stress in healthy elderly subjects and the impact of a 2-week
   dehydroepiandrosterone treatment
SO JOURNAL OF CLINICAL ENDOCRINOLOGY & METABOLISM
J9 J CLIN ENDOCR METAB
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Trier, Ctr Psychobiol & Psychosomat Res, D-54286 Trier, Germany.
   Semmelweis Univ Med Sci, Dept Psychiat & Psychotherapy, Budapest, Hungary.
   Univ Gottingen, Dept Psychiat, D-3400 Gottingen, Germany.
RP Kirschbaum, C, Univ Trier, Ctr Psychobiol & Psychosomat Res, Dietrichstr 10-11, D-54286 Trier, Germany.
EM kirschba@uni-trier.de
ID PITUITARY-ADRENAL AXIS; GONADOTROPIN-SECRETION; OVARIAN-STEROIDS;
   CHRONIC ESTROGEN; YOUNG MEN; CORTISOL; ESTRADIOL; TESTOSTERONE; RAT;
   RECEPTOR
AB Evidence from animal as well as human studies has suggested that significant sex differences exist in hypothalamus-pituitary-adrenal axis (HPA) activity. As gonadal steroids could be important modulators of HPA sex differences, stress responses were investigated in subjects of advanced age after dehydroepiandrosterone (DHEA) or placebo treatment.
   After a 2-week treatment with 50 mg DHEA daily or placebo, 75 men and women (mean age, 67.6 yr) were exposed to the Trier Social Stress Test (TSST). The TSST is a brief psychosocial stress that consists of a free speech and mental arithmetic task in front of an audience. The results show that the TSST induced significant increases in ACTH, salivary free cortisol, total plasma cortisol, norepinephrine, and heart rates (all P < 0.0001) as well as decreased positive affect in the elderly (P = 0.0009). Men showed larger stress responses in ACTH (P = 0.004), salivary free cortisol (P = 0.044), and plasma total cortisol (P = 0.076) compared to women. No sex differences were observed in norepinephrine, epinephrine, or heart rate responses. In contrast to ACTH and cortisol response differences, women reported that they were significantly more stressed by the TSST than men (P = 0.0051).
   Women treated with DHEA showed ACTH stress responses similar to those of men, but significantly enhanced compared to those of women taking placebos (P < 0.009). No other stress response differences emerged between DHEA and placebo groups. Finally, DHEA treatment did not result in an improvement of subjective well-being.
   We conclude that elderly men show larger HPA responses than women to psychosocial stress, as studied in the TSST. Estrogen effects on hypothalamic CRF-producing neurons might be responsible for these sex differences.
CR BAGATELL CJ, 1994, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V78, P711, DOI 10.1210/jc.78.3.711
   BOSSMAR T, 1995, ACTA OBSTET GYN SCAN, V74, P544, DOI 10.3109/00016349509024387
   BURGESS LH, 1992, ENDOCRINOLOGY, V131, P1261, DOI 10.1210/en.131.3.1261
   BuskeKirschbaum A, 1997, PSYCHOSOM MED, V59, P419
   CAREY MP, 1995, J ENDOCRINOL, V144, P311, DOI 10.1677/joe.0.1440311
   CHOWEN JA, 1990, NEUROENDOCRINOLOGY, V52, P581, DOI 10.1159/000125647
   DRESSENDORFER RA, 1992, J STEROID BIOCHEM, V43, P683, DOI 10.1016/0960-0760(92)90294-S
   FINKELSTEIN JS, 1991, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V73, P609
   GALLUCCI WT, 1993, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V12, P420, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.12.5.420
   GOTTHARDT U, 1995, AM J PHYSIOL-REG I, V268, pR865
   HEUSER IJ, 1994, NEUROBIOL AGING, V15, P227, DOI 10.1016/0197-4580(94)90117-1
   KIRSCHBAUM C, 1993, NEUROPSYCHOBIOLOGY, V28, P76, DOI 10.1159/000119004
   KIRSCHBAUM C, 1995, PSYCHOSOM MED, V57, P23
   Kirschbaum C, 1996, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V81, P3639, DOI 10.1210/jc.81.10.3639
   KIRSCHBAUM C, 1992, PSYCHOSOM MED, V54, P648
   KIRSCHBAUM C, 1995, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V20, P509, DOI 10.1016/0306-4530(94)00078-O
   KITAY JI, 1963, ENDOCRINOLOGY, V73, P253
   KITAY JI, 1961, ENDOCRINOLOGY, V68, P818
   LESNIEWSKA B, 1990, RES EXP MED, V190, P95
   MAJEWSKA MD, 1992, PROG NEUROBIOL, V38, P379, DOI 10.1016/0301-0082(92)90025-A
   MANIN M, 1984, STEROIDS, V43, P101, DOI 10.1016/0039-128X(84)90062-X
   MCEWEN BS, 1991, TRENDS PHARMACOL SCI, V12, P141, DOI 10.1016/0165-6147(91)90531-V
   Nicolson N, 1997, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V52, pM68
   NORMAN RL, 1992, STEROIDS, V57, P37, DOI 10.1016/0039-128X(92)90094-P
   PEIFFER A, 1991, ENDOCRINOLOGY, V129, P2166
   PESKIND ER, 1995, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V50, pM14
   REDEI E, 1994, NEUROENDOCRINOLOGY, V60, P113, DOI 10.1159/000126741
   ROBEL P, 1994, TRENDS ENDOCRIN MET, V5, P1, DOI 10.1016/1043-2760(94)90114-7
   ROELFSEMA F, 1993, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V77, P234, DOI 10.1210/jc.77.1.234
   Seeman TE, 1995, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V20, P711, DOI 10.1016/0306-4530(95)00024-0
   SLADEK CD, 1987, ENDOCRINOLOGY, V120, P1576
   SMEDES F, 1982, J CHROMATOGR, V231, P25, DOI 10.1016/S0378-4347(00)80506-X
   STEYER R, 1994, DIAGNOSTICA, V40, P320
   TURNER BB, 1992, BRAIN RES, V581, P229, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(92)90712-I
   VAMVAKOPOULOS NC, 1993, J CLIN INVEST, V92, P1896, DOI 10.1172/JCI116782
   VIAU V, 1991, ENDOCRINOLOGY, V129, P2503
   WEISSBERGER AJ, 1993, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V76, P1407, DOI 10.1210/jc.76.6.1407
   Wolf OT, 1997, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V82, P2363, DOI 10.1210/jc.82.7.2363
   WOLF OT, IN PRESS J GERONTOL
   Wolf OT, 1997, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V42, P845, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(97)00323-5
   XIAO EN, 1994, ENDOCRINOLOGY, V135, P2093, DOI 10.1210/en.135.5.2093
   ZUNG WWK, 1965, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V13, P508
NR 42
TC 116
BP 1756
EP 1761
PY 1998
PD MAY
VL 83
IS 5
DI 10.1210/jc.83.5.1756
GA ZM396
UT WOS:000073535300061
ER

PT J
AU Park, J
AF Park, J.
TI THE MEDIATING EFFECT OF SOCIAL SUPPORT IN THE RELATIONS BETWEEN
   SPIRITUALITY AND LIFE SATISFACTION IN MIDDLE AND LATER LIFE: AGE AND
   GENDER DIFFERENCES
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Park, J.] SUNY Albany, Sch Social Welf, Albany, NY 12222 USA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 465
EP 465
PY 2011
PD NOV
VL 51
GA 936PH
UT WOS:000303602003106
ER

PT J
AU Poulin, MJ
   Silver, RC
   Gil-Rivas, V
   Holman, EA
   McIntosh, DN
AF Poulin, Michael J.
   Silver, Roxane Cohen
   Gil-Rivas, Virginia
   Holman, E. Alison
   McIntosh, Daniel N.
TI Finding Social Benefits After a Collective Trauma: Perceiving Societal
   Changes and Well-Being Following 9/11
SO JOURNAL OF TRAUMATIC STRESS
J9 J TRAUMA STRESS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Poulin, Michael J.] SUNY Buffalo, Dept Psychol, Buffalo, NY 14260 USA.
   [Silver, Roxane Cohen] Univ Calif Irvine, Dept Psychol, Irvine, CA USA.
   [Gil-Rivas, Virginia] Univ N Carolina, Dept Psychol, Charlotte, NC 28223 USA.
   [Holman, E. Alison] Univ Calif Irvine, Program Nursing Sci, Irvine, CA USA.
   [McIntosh, Daniel N.] Univ Denver, Dept Psychol, Denver, CO 80208 USA.
RP Poulin, MJ, SUNY Buffalo, Dept Psychol, 206 Pk Hal1, Buffalo, NY 14260 USA.
EM mjpoulin@buffalo.edu
ID TERROR MANAGEMENT THEORY; POSTTRAUMATIC GROWTH; THREATENING EVENTS;
   MORTALITY SALIENCE; SEPTEMBER 11; LIFE CHANGES; ADJUSTMENT; ATTACKS;
   BEREAVEMENT; INVENTORY
AB Individuals frequently perceive positive changes in themselves following adversity; after a collective trauma, they may perceive such benefits in others or in their society as well. We examined perceived benefits of the September 11, 2001 (9/11) terrorist attacks in a 3-year study of a national sample of adults (N = 1382). Many individuals (57.8%) perceived social benefits of 9/11, including increased prosocial behavior, religiousness, or political engagement. Individuals who found increased national religiosity as a benefit 2 months post-9/11 reported greater positive affect and life satisfaction and lower distress and posttraumatic stress up to 3 years post-9/11, Pre-9/11, religiousness and Republican political affiliation predicted perceiving religion-related social benefits post-9/11. Perceptions of social change are important but understudied responses to stressful events.
CR ABRAMS CB, 2004, CITY COMMUNITY, V3, P189, DOI DOI 10.I111/J.1535-6841.2004.00078.X
   Ai AL, 2005, J INTERPERS VIOLENCE, V20, P523, DOI 10.1177/0886260504272896
   Barton A.H., 1970, COMMUNITIES DISASTER
   Dennis JM, 2001, MARK RES, V13, P34
   DENNIS JM, 2001, C INT STAT I SEOUL S
   Derogatis LR, 2000, HANDBOOK OF PSYCHOLOGICAL ASSESSMENT IN PRIMARY CARE SETTINGS, P297
   DEROGATI.LR, 1974, BEHAV SCI, V19, P1, DOI 10.1002/bs.3830190102
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P130, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.1.130
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   ERZIONI A, 2002, AM SOC AGE TERRORISM
   GORSUCH RL, 1989, J SCI STUD RELIG, V28, P348, DOI 10.2307/1386745
   Hackney CH, 2003, J SCI STUD RELIG, V42, P43, DOI 10.1111/1468-5906.t01-1-00160
   Helgeson VS, 2006, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V74, P797, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.74.5.797
   Vickberg SMJ, 2001, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V10, P29
   Joseph S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P262, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.3.262
   Koenig H. G., 2001, HDB RELIG HLTH
   Landau MJ, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P1136, DOI 10.1177/0146167204267988
   LEHMAN DR, 1993, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V12, P90
   Linley PA, 2003, J TRAUMA STRESS, V16, P481, DOI 10.1023/A:1025710528209
   Lykins ELB, 2007, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V33, P1088, DOI 10.1177/0146167207303015
   Milam J., 2005, TRAUMATOLOGY, V11, P233, DOI [10.1177/153476560501100404, DOI 10.1177/153476560501100404]
   NORRIS EH, 1994, INDIVIDUAL COMMUNITY, P378
   Pargament KI, 1997, PSYCHOL RELIG COPING
   Park CL, 1996, J PERS, V64, P71, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1996.tb00815.x
   Peterson C, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P381, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.24482
   *PEW FOR REL PUBL, 2001, LIFT EV VOIC REP REL
   Pyszczynski T., 2003, WAKE 9 11 PSYCHOL TE
   ROSENBLATT A, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P681, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.681
   Schlenger WE, 2002, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V288, P581, DOI 10.1001/jama.288.5.581
   Schuster MA, 2001, NEW ENGL J MED, V345, P1507, DOI 10.1056/NEJM200111153452024
   Silver R. C., 2006, 9 11 MENTAL HLTH WAK, P45, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511544132.006
   SILVER RC, 2004, J AGGRESSION MALTREA, V9, P129, DOI DOI 10.1300/J146V09N01_16
   Silver RC, 2002, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V288, P1235, DOI 10.1001/jama.288.10.1235
   SILVER RL, 1983, J SOC ISSUES, V39, P81
   Singer J. D., 2003, APPL LONGITUDINAL DA
   Skitka LJ, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P743, DOI 10.1177/0146167204263968
   *STAT CORP, 2005, STATA 9 0 COMP SOFTW
   Steinert H, 2003, INT J URBAN REGIONAL, V27, P651, DOI 10.1111/1468-2427.00472
   TAYLOR SE, 1983, AM PSYCHOL, V38, P1161, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.38.11.1161
   Tedeschi RG, 1996, J TRAUMA STRESS, V9, P455, DOI 10.1007/BF02103658
   Tedeschi RG, 2004, PSYCHOL INQ, V15, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli1501_01
   *TIME COM, 2006, TIME DISC CHANN POLL
   Torabi MR, 2004, HEALTH EDUC BEHAV, V31, P179, DOI 10.1177/1090198103259183
   Walsh K, 2002, BRIT MED J, V324, P1551, DOI 10.1136/bmj.324.7353.1551
   Weathers F. W., 1993, M INT SOC TRAUM STRE
   Weiss Daniel S., 1997, P399
NR 46
TC 13
BP 81
EP 90
PY 2009
PD APR
VL 22
IS 2
DI 10.1002/jts.20391
GA 439WR
UT WOS:000265658800001
ER

PT J
AU Jarvekulg, A
   Viru, A
AF Jarvekulg, A
   Viru, A
TI Opioid receptors blockade eliminates mood effects of aerobic gymnastics
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF SPORTS MEDICINE
J9 INT J SPORTS MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Tartu, Dept Exercise Biol, Inst Exercise Biol, EE-51041 Tartu, Estonia.
RP Viru, A, Univ Tartu, Dept Exercise Biol, Inst Exercise Biol, Ylikooli 18, EE-51041 Tartu, Estonia.
DE anxiety; depressiveness; naltrexone; positive and negative affect levels
ID MAXIMAL EXERCISE; ENDOCRINE; NALOXONE; WOMEN
AB The contribution of opioid receptors to the mood effects of aerobic gymnastics was tested by oral administration of naltrexone (25 or 50 mg) in 12 healthy women (aged 22 - 30 years). The opioid receptor blockade eliminated decreased anxiety, negative affect level and depressiveness as well as increased positive affect level, as found in a placebo trial after a 50 min session of aerobic gymnastics. 50mg of naltrexone was more effective than 25 mg. Administration of 50 mg of naltrexone without exercise did not cause any significant changes in anxiety, positive and negative affect levels or depressiveness.
CR BORG GAV, 1982, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V14, P377, DOI 10.1249/00005768-198205000-00012
   BYRNE BM, 1994, J ADOLESCENT RES, V9, P166, DOI 10.1177/074355489492003
   Daniel M, 1992, Br J Sports Med, V26, P111
   del Campo AFM, 2000, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V57, P37
   Dunn A L, 1991, Exerc Sport Sci Rev, V19, P41
   Gauvin L, 1996, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V15, P391, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.15.5.391
   HICKEY MS, 1992, INT J SPORTS MED, V13, P326, DOI 10.1055/s-2007-1021275
   JANAL MN, 1984, PAIN, V19, P13, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(84)90061-7
   MARKOFF RA, 1982, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V14, P11, DOI 10.1249/00005768-198201000-00002
   PRONK NP, 1995, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V57, P1, DOI 10.1016/0031-9384(94)00195-B
   RAGLIN JS, 1987, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V19, P456
   SCHWELLNUS MP, 1987, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V19, P575
   SONSTROEM RJ, 1984, EXERCISE SPORT SCI R, V12, P127
   Spielberger C. D., 1983, STATE TRAIT ANXIETY
   THOREN P, 1990, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V22, P417
   Watson D, 1994, PANAS X MANUAL POSIT
NR 16
TC 10
BP 155
EP 157
PY 2002
PD APR
VL 23
IS 3
DI 10.1055/s-2002-23168
GA 543GL
UT WOS:000175093000001
ER

PT J
AU Lucas, RE
AF Lucas, Richard E.
TI Using the german socio-economic panel study to assess age-related
   changes in life satisfaction
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Lucas, Richard E.] Michigan State Univ, Dept Psychol, E Lansing, MI 48824 USA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 577
EP 577
PY 2008
PD JUN-AUG
VL 43
IS 3-4
GA 349EO
UT WOS:000259264306761
ER

PT J
AU Macaskill, A
AF Macaskill, Ann
TI DIFFERENTIATING DISPOSITIONAL SELF-FORGIVENESS FROM OTHER-FORGIVENESS:
   ASSOCIATIONS WITH MENTAL HEALTH AND LIFE SATISFACTION
SO JOURNAL OF SOCIAL AND CLINICAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Sheffield Hallam Univ, Psychol Res Grp, Sheffield S1 2WB, S Yorkshire, England.
RP Macaskill, A, Sheffield Hallam Univ, Psychol Res Grp, Unit 1 Sci Pk,Howard St, Sheffield S1 2WB, S Yorkshire, England.
EM a.macaskill@shu.ac.uk
ID HEART-DISEASE; GUILT; ANGER
AB Much of the literature on forgiveness assumes that the process of self-forgiveness and other-forgiveness involved the same processes although there is less research self-forgiveness. The literature also supports associations between unforgiveness and poorer mental health with anger as an implied causal link. Two cross-sectional studies are reported designed to differentiate between dispositional self- and other-forgiveness. In response to face validity issues in the Mauger and colleagues (1992) Forgiveness of Self and others Scale, the scale was factor analyzed and a revised scale with improved face validity and factor structure was produced. In study 1, 297 undergraduates completed measures of mental health, life satisfaction, trait anger, and the revised Mauger scale. Using path analysis with AMOS17, two models based on associations reported in the research and clinical literature were tested. Other-unforgiveness was unrelated to mental health and life satisfaction while self-unforgiveness was a predictor of both. While anger was a predictor self- and other-forgiveness, it did not explain the link between self-unforgiveness and mental health and life satisfaction. Study 2 confirmed these results with a sample of 233 undergraduates, who also completed additional measures of anxiety, shame, and guilt. Path analyses of hypothesized relationships between anxiety, shame, guilt, self- and other-forgiveness, metal health, and life satisfaction were undertaken. The results suggested a different pattern of associations for self- and other-forgiveness. Anger was the only significant predictor of other-unforgiveness while anxiety, shame, and anger were associated with self-forgiveness.
CR Arbuckle J. L., 1983, AMOS 17 USERS GUIDE
   Barber L, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V39, P253, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.01.006
   Baumeister R.F., 1998, LAWS LIF SYMP SER, P79
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1995, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V17, P173, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp1701&2_10
   Beck A. T, 1962, COGNITIVE THERAPY EM
   Beck J. S., 1995, COGNITIVE THERAPY
   BOOTHKEWLEY S, 1987, PSYCHOL BULL, V101, P343, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.101.3.343
   Coates D., 1997, DISS ABSTR INT, V58, p2667B
   CRONBACH LJ, 1951, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V16, P297
   deWaal F. B. M., 2005, HDB FORGIVENESS
   Diener E., 2005, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Ellis A., 1975, NEW GUIDE RATIONAL L
   Ellis A., 1962, REASON EMOTION PSYCH
   Ellis A, 1965, RATIONAL EMOTIVE PSY
   ENRIGHT RD, 1994, HUM DEV, V37, P63
   Enright R. D., 1998, EXPLORING FORGIVENES
   Enright R. D., 1996, COUNSELING VALUES, V40, P107
   Enright R.D., 1998, LAWS LIF SYMP SER, P139
   FITZGIBBONS RP, 1986, PSYCHOTHER, V23, P629, DOI 10.1037/h0085667
   Goldberg D, 1991, USERS GUIDE GEN HLTH
   Gordon K. C., 2000, FORGIVENESS THEORY R
   Hall JH, 2005, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V24, P621, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2005.24.5.621
   Hargrave T. D., 1994, FAMILIES FORGIVENESS
   Hemingway H, 1999, BRIT MED J, V318, P1460
   Horney K., 1950, NEUROSIS HUMAN GROWT
   Kline R. B., 2005, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   Macaskill A, 2002, J SOC PSYCHOL, V142, P663
   Macaskill A, 2005, J PERS, V73, P1237, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2005.00348.x
   Malcolm W. M., 2000, FORGIVENESS THEORY R
   Maltby J., 2001, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU, V29, P1
   Mauger P. A., 1992, J PSYCHOL CHRISTIANI, V11, P170
   McCullough ME, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P540, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.540
   MEEK KR, 1995, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V23, P190
   Miller TQ, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V119, P322, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.119.2.322
   Peterson C, 2004, CHARACTER STRENGTHS
   Rozanski A, 1999, CIRCULATION, V99, P2192
   Schreiber J, 2006, J EDUC RES, V99, P21
   Spielberger C. D., 1999, STATE TRAIT ANGER EX
   Strelan P, 2006, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU, V42, P259
   Tangney J., 2005, HDB FORGIVENESS
   Tangney J. P., 1999, MULTIDIMENSIONAL FOR
   Tangney J. P., 2000, TEST SELF CONSCIOUS
   Tangney J. P., 2002, SHAME GUILT
   Thompson LY, 2005, J PERS, V73, P313, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2005.00311.x
   Worthington Jr E. L., 1998, DIMENSIONS FORGIVENE
NR 46
TC 2
BP 28
EP 50
PY 2012
PD JAN
VL 31
IS 1
GA 883SG
UT WOS:000299654500002
ER

PT J
AU Zweiniger-Bargielowska, I
AF Zweiniger-Bargielowska, Ina
TI Raising a nation of 'Good animals': The new health society and health
   education campaigns in interwar Britain
SO SOCIAL HISTORY OF MEDICINE
J9 SOC HIST MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Illinois, Dept Hist, Chicago, IL 60607 USA.
RP Zweiniger-Bargielowska, I, Univ Illinois, Dept Hist, MC 198,913 Univ Hall,601 S Morgan St, Chicago, IL 60607 USA.
EM inazb@uic.edu
DE New Health Society; eugenics; health education; constipation; diet;
   civilisation; modernity; race; gender; men's dress reform
ID EDWARDIAN ENGLAND; CULTURE; RACE
AB The New Health Society, founded by Sir William Arbuthnot Lane in 1925, aimed to convert a 'rapidly degenerating community' into a 'nation composed of healthy, vigorous members'. An analysis of this society, which combined social Darwinist and eugenicist rhetoric with utopian body practices and progressive gender ideology, deepens our understanding of interwar public health debates. The Society saw the bowels as central to health and considered constipation the root cause of many ills of civilisation. Its critique of civilisation, framed in terms of a valorisation of 'native' culture, nevertheless embraced modern science, technology and mass media. The Society was not hereditarian and saw health education as the key to race regeneration. Health and happiness were within the reach of all whose hygienic regimen included a high-fibre diet, outdoor exercise and sun-bathing, along with birth control and men's dress reform. Despite its idiosyncrasy, the Society's understanding of health as a personal responsibility and duty of citizenship, which sidestepped the question of poverty and inequality, resembled the views of Sir George Newman, the Chief Medical Officer. This article discusses the New Health Society's ideology, focusing on politics, race and gender, and locates the Society within the wider context of official health education campaigns in interwar Britain.
CR ARBUTHNOT LW, 1909, LANCET, P1416
   ARBUTHNOT W, 1929, PREVENTION DIS PECUL
   ARBUTHNOT W, 1936, EVERY WOMANS BOOK HL
   ARBUTHNOT W, 1929, GOLDEN HLTH LIB COMP
   ARBUTHNOT W, 1929, BLAZING HLTH TRAIL
   ARBUTHNOT W, 1935, APPLE DAY
   BARTHOLOMEW M, 2004, SEARCH H V MORTON
   Bartholomew Michael, 2000, REGENERATING ENGLAND, P25
   Bourke J., 1996, DISMEMBERING MALE ME
   Boyd Orr J., 1936, FOOD HLTH INCOME
   BURMAN B, 1987, COSTUME, V21, P75
   BURMAN B, 1995, J DESIGN HIST, V8, P275, DOI 10.1093/jdh/8.4.275
   Carpenter Edward, 1921, CIVILISATION ITS CAU
   Claeys G, 2000, J HIST IDEAS, V61, P223
   DALLY A, 1996, FANTASY SURG 1880 1
   FLOUD R, 2004, CAMBRIDGE EC HIST BR, V2
   Gilbert B. B., 1966, EVOLUTION NATL INSUR
   Glynn S., 1996, MODERN BRITAIN EC SO
   Grant Mariel, 1994, PROPAGANDA ROLE STAT
   Harris Bernard, 2004, ORIGINS BRIT WELFARE
   Hau M., 2003, CULT HLTH BEAUTY GER
   HORNIBROOK FA, 1924, CULTURE ABDOMEN CURE
   HORWOOD C, 2005, KEEPING APPEARANCES
   JONES G, 1986, SOCIAL HYGIENE 20 BI
   Kamminga Harmke, 1995, SCI CULTURE NUTR
   Lawrence C., 1998, GREATER PARTS HOLISM, P94
   Lawrence C, 1998, GREATER PARTS HOLISM
   Lawrence Christopher, 2000, REGENERATING ENGLAND
   LAYTON C, 1998, GREATER PARTS HOLISM
   LAYTON TB, 1956, WA LANE ENQUIRY MIND
   Light Alison, 1991, FOREVER ENGLAND FEMI
   MATTHEW HCG, 1990, OXFORD WORKSHOP, V30, P22
   MATTHEW HCG, 1994, OXFORD DICT NAT BIOG
   MCCARRISON R, 1961, NUTR HLTH BEING CANT
   *MIN HLTH, 1930, STAT PUBL HLTH ANN R
   MORRICE AAG, 1994, MED HIST, V38, P255
   *NAT FITN COUNC, 1939, NAT FITN CAMP
   NEWMAN G, 1920, PLACE PUBLIC OPINION
   NEWMAN G, 2007, HLTH STATE
   Newman George, 1939, BUILDING NATIONS HLT
   NEWTON SM, 1974, HLTH ART REASON DRES
   Oddy Derek J., 2003, PLAIN FARE FUSION FO
   Porter D., 1999, HLTH CIVILISATION ST
   PORTER D, 1991, VICTORIAN STUD, V34, P159
   PRISTLEY JB, 1984, ENGLISH JOURNEY
   ROUT E, 1922, SAFE MARRIAGE
   ROUT EA, 2007, WHOLE MEAL PRACTICAL
   ROUT EA, 1926, NATIVE DIET NUMEROUS
   ROUT HEA, 1925, SEX EXERCISE STUDY S
   ROUT HEA, 1927, PRACTICAL BIRTH CONT
   ROUT HEA, 1934, STAND UP SLIM DOWN B
   SALEEBY C, 1921, EUGENIC PROSPECT NAT
   Saleeby C. W., 1909, PARENTHOOD RACE CULT
   SALEEBY CW, 1911, METHODS RACE REGENER
   SALEEBY CW, 1924, SUNLIGHT HLTH
   SALEEBY CW, 2005, HABITS VARIOUS CLASS
   SALEEBY CW, 2008, HLTH STRENGTH HAPPIN
   Searle Geoffrey R., 1971, QUEST NATL EFFICIENC
   Searle Geoffrey R, 1976, EUGENICS POLITICS BR
   SEARLE GR, 2004, OXFORD DICT NATL BIO, P692
   Semmel Bernard, 1960, IMPERIALISM SOCIAL R
   SINHA M, 1996, COLONIAL MASCULINITY
   SMITH DF, 1995, SCI CULTURE NUTR 184, P288
   SOLOWAY R, 1982, J CONTEMP HIST, V17, P137, DOI 10.1177/002200948201700107
   Soloway Richard Allen, 1990, DEMOGRAPHY DEGENERAT
   Spencer Herbert, 1911, ESSAYS ED KINDRED SU
   STURDY S, 1998, GREATER PARTS HOLISM, P112
   SUREN H, 1927, MAN SUNLIGHT
   Szreter S., 1996, FERTILITY CLASS GEND
   TANNER WE, 1946, WA LANE HIS LIFE WOR
   Thane P., 1996, FDN WELFARE STATE
   TOLLERTON J, 2001, INT J HIST SPORT, V18, P73
   TOLLERTON J, 1992, ETTIE LIFE E ROUT
   TRENTMANN F, 1994, J CONTEMP HIST, V29, P583, DOI 10.1177/002200949402900403
   Tsuzuki Chushichi, 1980, E CARPENTER 1844 192
   Twigg J., 1981, THESIS U LONDON
   Van der Veer P., 2001, IMPERIAL ENCOUNTERS
   Vernon J, 2005, AM HIST REV, V110, P693, DOI 10.1086/ahr.110.3.693
   WEBSTER C, 1982, HIST WORKSHOP J, P110
   WELSHMAN J, 1997, HLTH ED J, V56, P199, DOI 10.1177/001789699705600210
   Welshman J, 1996, SOC HIST MED, V9, P31, DOI 10.1093/shm/9.1.31
   Whorton James, 1982, CRUSADERS FITNESS HI
   Whorton James C., 2000, INNER HYGIENE CONSTI
   Winter JM, 2003, GREAT WAR AND THE BRITISH PEOPLE, 2ND EDITION, P1, DOI 10.1057/9780230506244
   Zweiniger-Bargielowska I, 2005, J BRIT STUD, V44, P239, DOI 10.1086/427124
NR 85
TC 9
BP 73
EP 89
PY 2007
PD APR
VL 20
IS 1
DI 10.1093/skm/hkm032
GA 180ZU
UT WOS:000247407300005
ER

PT J
AU Huang, GH
   Zhao, HH
   Niu, XY
   Ashford, SJ
   Lee, C
AF Huang, Guo-hua
   Zhao, Helen Hailin
   Niu, Xiong-ying
   Ashford, Susan J.
   Lee, Cynthia
TI Reducing Job Insecurity and Increasing Performance Ratings: Does
   Impression Management Matter?
SO JOURNAL OF APPLIED PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J APPL PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Huang, Guo-hua] Hong Kong Baptist Univ, Sch Business, Dept Management, Kowloon Tong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
   [Zhao, Helen Hailin] Univ Iowa, Henry B Tippie Coll Business, Dept Management & Org, Iowa City, IA 52242 USA.
   [Niu, Xiong-ying] Univ Int Business & Econ, Sch Business, Dept Human Resource & Org Behav, Beijing, Peoples R China.
   [Ashford, Susan J.] Univ Michigan, Stephen M Ross Sch Business, Dept Management & Org, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
   [Lee, Cynthia] Northeastern Univ, DAmore McKim Sch Business, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
   [Lee, Cynthia] Hong Kong Polytech Univ, Dept Management & Mkt, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
RP Zhao, HH, Univ Iowa, Henry B Tippie Coll Business, Dept Management & Org, 108 John Pappajohn Business Bldg, Iowa City, IA 52242 USA.
EM hailin-zhao@uiowa.edu
DE job insecurity; proactivity; impression management; supervisor liking;
   supervisor-attributed motive
ID ORGANIZATIONAL CITIZENSHIP BEHAVIOR; MULTIDIMENSIONAL MODEL; LABORATORY
   EXPERIMENT; INFLUENCE TACTICS; FEEDBACK-SEEKING; POSITIVE AFFECT; WORK;
   PERSPECTIVE; ANTECEDENTS; PROACTIVITY
AB Prior research on job insecurity has demonstrated its detrimental effects on both employees and the organization, yet no research has detailed how people actively deal with it. Drawing from proactivity research, this article argues that job insecurity prompts a proactive use of impression management tactics in the workplace. The effectiveness of these tactics depends on the level of supervisory liking for the employee and the attributions supervisors make regarding the employee's motives for the impression management behaviors (i.e., for the good of the organization or for self-interest). A 3-wave survey study of 271 Chinese employees and their supervisors showed that employees experiencing job insecurity in Time 1 reported using a variety of tactics to impress their supervisors at Time 2 and that these tactics curbed the affect associated with job insecurity and enhanced supervisor rated performance, through supervisor's liking and attributed motives. The relationship between impression management and increased supervisor-rated performance was moderated by supervisor attributions; the relationship between impression management and reduced affective job insecurity depended on supervisor liking.
CR Allen TD, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P247, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.83.2.247
   ASHFORD SJ, 1989, ACAD MANAGE J, V32, P803, DOI 10.2307/256569
   ASHFORD SJ, 1986, ACAD MANAGE J, V29, P465, DOI 10.2307/256219
   Baron R. A., 1989, EMPLOYMENT INTERVIEW, P204
   Barry B., 1996, COMMUNICATION YB, V19, P269
   Barsness ZI, 2005, ACAD MANAGE J, V48, P401
   BARTOL KM, 1990, PERS PSYCHOL, V43, P599, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1990.tb02398.x
   BARTOL KM, 1988, PERS PSYCHOL, V41, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1988.tb02390.x
   BLACK JS, 1995, HUM RELAT, V48, P421, DOI 10.1177/001872679504800407
   Bolino M. C., 1999, ORGAN RES METHODS, V2, P187, DOI [10.1177/109442819922005, DOI 10.1177/109442819922005]
   Brislin R. W., 1980, HDB CROSS CULTURAL P, P389
   Brockner J, 2004, ADMIN SCI QUART, V49, P76
   BROCKNER J, 1992, ACAD MANAGE J, V35, P413, DOI 10.2307/256380
   Burgard SA, 2009, SOC SCI MED, V69, P777, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2009.06.029
   CARDY RL, 1986, J APPL PSYCHOL, V71, P672, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.71.4.672
   Chan D, 2000, J APPL PSYCHOL, V85, P190, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.85.2.190
   Chan D, 1998, ORGAN RES METHODS, V1, P421, DOI 10.1177/109442819814004
   Cheng GHL, 2008, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V57, P272, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2007.00312.x
   De Cuyper N, 2006, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V79, P395, DOI 10.1348/096317905X53660
   Delery JE, 1998, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V28, P1649, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1998.tb01339.x
   EASTMAN KK, 1994, ACAD MANAGE J, V37, P1379, DOI 10.2307/256678
   Ellis APJ, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P1200, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.6.1200
   Festinger L., 1957, THEORY COGNITIVE DIS
   GILMORE DC, 1989, J MANAGE, V15, P557, DOI 10.1177/014920638901500405
   Goldberg LR., 1992, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT J, V4, P26, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.4.1.26
   Grant AM, 2009, J APPL PSYCHOL, V94, P900, DOI 10.1037/a0013770
   Grant AM, 2008, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V28, P3, DOI 10.1016/j.riob.2008.04.002
   Griffin MA, 2007, ACAD MANAGE J, V50, P327
   Hellgren J, 2003, J ORGAN BEHAV, V24, P215, DOI 10.1002/job.184
   Hogg MA, 2007, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P69, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(06)39002-8
   Hogg MA, 2000, EUROPEAN REV SOCIAL, V11, P223, DOI DOI 10.1080/14792772043000040
   Huang G. H., 2010, INT STUDIES MANAGEME, V40, P20, DOI [10.2753/IMO0020-8825400102, DOI 10.2753/IMO0020-8825400102]
   Huang GH, 2012, J ORGAN BEHAV, V33, P752, DOI 10.1002/job.1815
   Huang GH, 2012, ELGAR ORIG REF, P343
   Hui C, 2000, J APPL PSYCHOL, V85, P822, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.85.5.822
   ISEN AM, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1413, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.6.1413
   ISEN AM, 1992, MOTIV EMOTION, V16, P65, DOI 10.1007/BF00996487
   JUDGE TA, 1993, ACAD MANAGE J, V36, P80, DOI 10.2307/256513
   KIPNIS D, 1988, ADMIN SCI QUART, V33, P528, DOI 10.2307/2392642
   KISHTON JM, 1994, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V54, P757, DOI 10.1177/0013164494054003022
   Klein A, 2000, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V65, P457, DOI 10.1007/BF02296338
   Kline R. B., 2010, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   Kraimer ML, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P389, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.2.389
   Lam W, 2007, ACAD MANAGE J, V50, P348
   Lance CE, 2000, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V83, P107, DOI 10.1006/obhd.2000.2904
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   LEARY MR, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P34, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.107.1.34
   Lee C, 2006, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V55, P512, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2006.00233.x
   Lefkowitz J, 2000, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V73, P67, DOI 10.1348/096317900166886
   Little TD, 2002, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V9, P151, DOI 10.1207/S15328007SEM0902_1
   Loza J., 2009, 10 WAYS KEEP YOUR JO
   McArdle J.J., 1994, LIFE SPAN DEV PSYCH, P223
   McArdle JJ, 2009, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V60, P577, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.60.110707.163612
   MCCRAE RR, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P81, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.1.81
   MORRISON EW, 1994, ACAD MANAGE J, V37, P1543, DOI 10.2307/256798
   Muthen B., 2009, MPLUS 6 0 USERS GUID
   NICHOLSON N, 1984, ADMIN SCI QUART, V29, P172, DOI 10.2307/2393172
   Parker SK, 2006, J APPL PSYCHOL, V91, P636, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.91.3.636
   Podsakoff P. M., 1989, WORKING PAPER
   Probst TM, 2003, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V76, P451, DOI 10.1348/096317903322591587
   Rosenblatt Z, 1996, J ORGAN BEHAV, V17, P587
   Rosenfeld P., 1995, IMPRESSION MANAGEMEN
   ROSKIES E, 1993, J ORGAN BEHAV, V14, P617, DOI 10.1002/job.4030140702
   Schifferes S., 2009, JOB INSECURITY IS IN
   Schlenker B. R., 1980, IMPRESSION MANAGEMEN
   Selzer S., 1950, PUBLIC PERS REV, V11, P26
   Simon H. A., 1997, ADM BEHAV
   SNYDER M, 1974, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P526, DOI 10.1037/h0037039
   Sverke Magnus, 2002, J Occup Health Psychol, V7, P242, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.7.3.242
   Turner T., 2013, KEEPING YOUR JOB TOU
   Vale D., 2012, KEEP THEIR JOBS EMPL
   Vandenberg R. J., 2000, ORGAN RES METHODS, V3, P4, DOI DOI 10.1177/109442810031002
   Vandenberg RJ, 2002, ORGAN RES METHODS, V5, P139, DOI 10.1177/1094428102005002001
   WAYNE SJ, 1995, ACAD MANAGE J, V38, P232, DOI 10.2307/256734
   WAYNE SJ, 1991, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V48, P70, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(91)90006-F
   WAYNE SJ, 1990, J APPL PSYCHOL, V75, P487, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.75.5.487
   Wong YT, 2005, HUM RELAT, V58, P1391, DOI 10.1177/0018726705060243
   Xin KR, 1996, LEADERSHIP QUART, V7, P109, DOI 10.1016/S1048-9843(96)90037-5
NR 78
TC 0
BP 852
EP 862
PY 2013
PD SEP
VL 98
IS 5
DI 10.1037/a0033151
GA 217HK
UT WOS:000324350300012
ER

PT J
AU Greeff, AP
   Malherbe, HL
AF Greeff, AP
   Malherbe, HL
TI Intimacy and marital satisfaction in spouses
SO JOURNAL OF SEX & MARITAL THERAPY
J9 J SEX MARITAL THER
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Stellenbosch, Dept Psychol, ZA-7600 Stellenbosch, South Africa.
RP Greeff, AP, Univ Stellenbosch, Dept Psychol, ZA-7600 Stellenbosch, South Africa.
ID SELF-DISCLOSURE; MARRIAGE
AB The aim of this study was to investigate the relationship between intimacy and marital satisfaction of couples in different stages of the family life cycle. The Personal Assessment of Intimacy in Relationships (PAIR) questionnaire (Schaefer & Olson, 1981) and a subscale of the Enriching and Nurturing Relationship Issues, Communication and Happiness (ENRICH) questionnaire (Olson, Fournier, & Druckman, 1982) were administered to 57 couples. Significant differences between men and women were found on two of the five aspects of experienced intimacy (sexual and recreational) as well as for social and sexual discrepancy scores (difference between experienced and desired intimacy). With the exception of social intimacy as experienced by women, a positive correlation was found for both sexes between all the components of experienced intimacy and marital satisfaction. No difference were found for experienced intimacy or marital satisfaction according to family developmental stages.
CR GILFORD R, 1979, J MARRIAGE FAM, V41, P387, DOI 10.2307/351705
   Brehm S., 1992, INTIMATE RELATIONSHI
   BURR W, 1970, J MARRIAGE FAM, V2, P29
   CHELUNE GJ, 1984, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V40, P216, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198401)40:1<216::AID-JCLP2270400143>3.0.CO;2-6
   DANDENEAU ML, 1994, J MARITAL FAM THER, V20, P17, DOI 10.1111/j.1752-0606.1994.tb01008.x
   EDMONDS VH, 1972, J MARRIAGE FAM, V34, P96, DOI 10.2307/349634
   EDMONDS VH, 1967, J MARRIAGE FAM, V29, P681, DOI 10.2307/349220
   GREEFF AP, 1995, THESIS U STELLENBOSC
   Levinger G., 1979, SOCIAL EXCHANGE DEV, P169
   MERVESOKIN L, 1991, AM J FAM THER, V19, P110, DOI 10.1080/01926189108250841
   OLSON DH, 1983, PREPARE PREPARE MC E
   OLSON DH, 1982, ENRICH ENRICHING NUR, P290
   REICHMAN R, 1989, STRANGER YOUR BED
   ROBINSON LC, 1993, FAM RELAT, V42, P38, DOI 10.2307/584919
   Satir V, 1972, PEOPLEMAKING
   SCHAEFER MT, 1981, J MARITAL FAM THER, V7, P47, DOI 10.1111/j.1752-0606.1981.tb01351.x
   STEWART W, 1992, A Z COUNSELLING THEO
   TALMADGE LD, 1990, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V9, P373
   THOMPSON L, 1989, J MARRIAGE FAM, V51, P845, DOI 10.2307/353201
   TOLSTEDT BE, 1983, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V30, P573, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.30.4.573
   TROTZER JP, 1986, MARRIAGE FAMILY BETT
   VAILLANT CO, 1993, J MARRIAGE FAM, V55, P230, DOI 10.2307/352971
   WARING EM, 1983, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V39, P183, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198303)39:2<183::AID-JCLP2270390206>3.0.CO;2-L
   WARING EM, 1981, AM J FAM THER, V9, P33, DOI 10.1080/01926188108250422
   WARING EM, 1984, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V145, P641, DOI 10.1192/bjp.145.6.641
NR 25
TC 18
BP 247
EP 257
PY 2001
PD MAY-JUN
VL 27
IS 3
DI 10.1080/009262301750257100
GA 427CH
UT WOS:000168386900001
ER

PT J
AU Karademir, T
AF Karademir, Tamer
TI An examination of the relationship between sports activity and the life
   satisfaction levels of hearing impaired students
SO ENERGY EDUCATION SCIENCE AND TECHNOLOGY PART B-SOCIAL AND EDUCATIONAL STUDIES
J9 ENER EDUC SCI TECH-B
LA English
DT Article
C1 Sutcu Imam Univ, Sch Phys Educ & Sports, Kahramanmaras, Turkey.
RP Karademir, T, Sutcu Imam Univ, Sch Phys Educ & Sports, Kahramanmaras, Turkey.
EM tamer.karademir@hotmail.com
DE Hearing Impaired; Physical Education Lesson; Life Satisfaction; Sports
ID PHYSICAL-EDUCATION; SCALE
AB The present research was conducted with the purpose of investigating how the life satisfaction levels of hearing impaired students studying in elementary schools is shaped in relation to some variables and their level of participation in sports activities. For this purpose, 785 male students and 489 female students, a total of 1274 students out of 4316 students in 49 elementary schools for the hearing impaired, and whose mean age is 12.56 +/- 2.51, composed the population of the study which was conducted in the 2010-2011 academic year. As a result of analyses based on the research data, a statistically significant difference was found among the life satisfaction score averages of the research group in relation to gender, degree of disability and level of participation in sporting activities. However, no significant difference was found in relation to the hometown variable. Consequently, sports and social activities, which are thought to have positive effects on hearing impaired students, are evaluated as a positive factor which has a great significance in increasing the life satisfaction levels of hearing impaired students, and they facilitate communication with and fitting in with society.
CR Akkok F, 1991, J SPEC EDUC, V1, P5
   Andrews J., 2004, DEAF PEOPLE EVOLVING
   ARMSDEN GC, 1987, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V16, P427, DOI 10.1007/BF02202939
   Arygle M, 1994, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   Aygun O, 2004, THESIS SAKARYA U I S
   Bat-Chava Y, 2000, AM ANN DEAF, V145, P420
   Bayansalduz M, 2012, ENER EDUC SCI TECH-B, V4, P481
   Bayram D, 2003, J SPORTS STUDIES, V2, P37
   Demirbas A, 2011, ENER EDUC SCI TECH-A, V27, P209
   Demirbas A, 2010, ENER EDUC SCI TECH-B, V2, P75
   DEMIRBAS C, 2010, SOC POLIT EC CUL RES, V2, P77
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dunn J. M., 1997, SPECIAL PHYS ED ADAP
   EHRHARDT JJ, 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P177, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1010084410679
   Eichsteadt CB, 1995, PHYS ACTIVITY INDIVI, P47
   Friedman SL, 2003, ARCH PEDIAT ADOL MED, V157, P185
   Koker S, 1991, THESIS ANKARA U I SO
   Lane H, 1996, JOURNEY DEAF WORLD
   Mor A, 2009, FIZ AKT BESL VE SAGL, P72
   Neurgarten BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   REAGAN T, 1995, INT J INTERCULT REL, V19, P239, DOI 10.1016/0147-1767(95)00007-X
   Sahan H, 2012, ENER EDUC SCI TECH-B, V4, P1
   Salman MN, 2012, ENER EDUC SCI TECH-B, V4, P495
   Schitter S, 2003, EQ EDGE EMOTIONAL IN
   Stewart DA, 1992, EFFECTIVE PUBLIC SCH
   Stewert DA, 2005, AM ANN DEAF, V150, P59, DOI 10.1353/aad.2005.0023
   Stewart David A., 1991, DEAF SPORT IMPACT SP
   Sung-Mook H., 1994, J PSYCHOL INTERDISCI, V128, P547
   Taleghani M, 2010, ENER EDUC SCI TECH-B, V2, P111
   Terzi S, 2005, THESIS GAZI U ANKARA
   Toros T, 2012, ENER EDUC SCI TECH-B, V4, P537
   ULUCINAR SS, 2011, ENER EDUC SCI TECH-B, V3, P331
   Unlu S, 1987, ED DISTANCE TRAINING
   Vara S., 1999, THESIS EGE U IZMIR
   WEINBERG R. S., 1995, FDN SPORT EXERCISE P
   Yelkens TY, 2011, ENER EDUC SCI TECH-B, V3, P191
   Yilmaz B, 2012, ENER EDUC SCI TECH-B, V4, P197
   YIMAZ B, 2012, ENER EDUC SCI TECH-B, V4, P169
NR 38
TC 7
BP 1857
EP 1864
PY 2012
PD JUL
VL 4
IS 3
GA 893DX
UT WOS:000300336900066
ER

PT B
AU Hancock, JT
   Gee, K
   Ciaccio, K
   Lin, JMH
AF Hancock, Jeffrey T.
   Gee, Kailyn
   Ciaccio, Kevin
   Lin, Jennifer Mae-Hwah
TI I'm Sad You're Sad: Emotional Contagion in CMC
SO CSCW: 2008 ACM CONFERENCE ON COMPUTER SUPPORTED COOPERATIVE WORK, CONFERENCE PROCEEDINGS
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Hancock, Jeffrey T.; Lin, Jennifer Mae-Hwah] Cornell Univ, Ithaca, NY 14853 USA.
RP Hancock, JT, Cornell Univ, Ithaca, NY 14853 USA.
EM jth34@cornell.edu; kg95@cornell.edu; kac83@cornell.edu;
   jml232@cornell.edu
DE Computer-mediated communication; Emotion; Affect
ID BEHAVIOR; MOOD
AB An enduring assumption. about computer-mediated communication is that it undermines emotional understanding. The present study examined emotional communication in CMC by inducing negative affect in one condition and neutral affect in another. The results revealed that 1) participants experiencing negative affect produced fewer words, used more sad terms, and exchanged messages at a slower rate, 2) their partners were able to detect their partners emotional state, and 3) emotional contagion took place, in which partners interacting with participants in the negative affect condition had significantly less positive affect than partners in the control condition. These data support a relational view of CMC.
CR Bargh JA, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P230, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.2.230
   Barsade SG, 2002, ADMIN SCI QUART, V47, P644, DOI 10.2307/3094912
   Boehner K, 2007, INT J HUM-COMPUT ST, V65, P275, DOI 10.1016/j.ijhcs.2006.11.016
   Gesn PR, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P746, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.77.4.746
   GILL AI, 2008, P CHI 2008
   GOLEMAN D, 2007, NY TIMES        1007
   HANCOCK JT, 2007, P ACM C HUM FACT COM, P929, DOI 10.1145/1240624.1240764
   Neumann R, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P211, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.2.211
   Pennebaker J. W., 2007, DEV PSYCHOMETRIC PRO
   WALTHER JB, 1992, COMMUN RES, V19, P52, DOI 10.1177/009365092019001003
   Walther JB, 2005, J LANG SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P36, DOI 10.1177/0261927X04273036
   Westermann R, 1996, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P557, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(199607)26:4<557::AID-EJSP769>3.0.CO;2-4
NR 12
TC 9
BP 295
EP 298
PY 2008
GA BJH94
UT WOS:000265978000037
ER

PT S
AU Guney, S
AF Guney, Sevgi
TI The Positive Psychotherapy Inventory (PPTI): Reliability and Validity
   Study in Turkish Population
SO 2ND INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON EDUCATION AND EDUCATIONAL PSYCHOLOGY 2011
J9 PROCD SOC BEHV
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Guney, Sevgi] Ankara Univ, Fac Educ Sci, TR-06590 Ankara, Turkey.
EM sevgiguney@gmail.com
DE Positive Psychology; Positive Psychotherapy; Psychotherapy
ID PSYCHOLOGY
AB The interaction between individuals and their environment generates both happiness and psychopathology. To explore this interaction and the intersections between the two, there is a new scientific approach introducing a new theory of well-being, Positive Psychology. The approach from which Positive Psychotherapy evolves, is the scientific study of positive emotions, positive individual traits and strengths (Seligman, 2002). The goal is to help individuals learn that they can grow as a result of their experiences even if the experience is traumatic. Positive psychotherapy (Rashid, Seligman and Parks, 2006) on the other hand, is a psychotherapeutic method that builds positive emotions, strengths and meaning in an individual's life to undo psychopathology and promote happiness. On the road of helping individuals to discover their strengths such as optimism, hope, humor, and resilience, meaning takes added importance. As an assessment tool, the positive psychotherapy inventory gives the mental health professionals an opportunity to see the outcomes of the therapeutic process.
   The aims of the present study is to investigate and examine the relability and validity study of the Positive Psychotherapy Inventory in Turkish population. The inventory is administered to turkish population including university students, and professionals. Internal consistency and test-retest reliability, factor analysis, and correlations with good convergent validity revealed the instrument had satisfactory psychometric values, indicating that it can be validly and reliably used in normal and clinical populations. (C) 2011 Published by Elsevier Ltd. Selection and/or peer-review under responsibility of Dr. Zafer Bekirogullari.
CR Duckworth AL, 2005, ANNU REV CLIN PSYCHO, V1, P629, DOI 10.1146/annurev.clinpsy.1.102803.144154
   Guney S, 2011, PROCD SOC BEHV, V12, P126, DOI 10.1016/j.sbspro.2011.02.017
   Joseph S, 2004, POSITIVE PSYCHOL PRA, P354, DOI DOI 10.1002/9780470939338.CH22
   Joseph S., 2005, COUNSELLING PSYCHOTH, V5, P5, DOI 10.1080/14733140512331343831
   Karanci A Nuray, 2007, Turk Psikiyatri Derg, V18, P254
   Kashdan TB, 2002, COGNITIVE THER RES, V26, P789, DOI 10.1023/A:1021293501345
   Linley P., 2010, INT COACHING PSYCHOL, V5, P8
   Linley P. A., 2006, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V1, P3, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760500372796
   Macnab F.A., 1991, CONTEXTUAL MODULAR T
   Park N, 2004, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V23, P603, DOI 10.1521/jscp.23.5.603.50748
   Rashid T., 2005, POSITIVE PSYCH UNPUB
   Rashid T, 2008, POSITIVE PSYCHOL EXP, V4, P187
   Rashid T., POSITIVE PS IN PRESS
   Rashid T., 2008, PURSUING HUMAN FLOUR
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   Seligman M., 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   Seligman M. E. P., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P3
   Seligman M. E. P., 1998, LEARNED OPTIMISM
   Seligman MEP, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P774, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.8.774
   Seligman MEP, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P410, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.5.410
NR 20
TC 0
PY 2011
VL 29
DI 10.1016/j.sbspro.2011.11.209
GA BYS75
UT WOS:000299993000010
ER

PT J
AU CHEUNG, CK
AF CHEUNG, CK
TI UNIDIRECTIONAL VERSUS RECIPROCAL RELATIONSHIPS BETWEEN POLITICAL
   THEORIZING AND WELL-BEING
SO JOURNAL OF SOCIAL BEHAVIOR AND PERSONALITY
J9 J SOC BEHAV PERS
LA English
DT Article
RP CHEUNG, CK, CITY UNIV HONG KONG, DEPT APPL SOCIAL STUDIES, TAT CHEE AVE, KOWLOON, HONG KONG.
ID LIFE EVENTS; SOCIAL INTEGRATION; FIT INDEXES; DEPRESSION; SCALE; HEALTH;
   SATISFACTION; ATTITUDES; ILLNESS; CONTEXT
AB Political theorizing refers to lay people's understanding of causes and consequences of political events in a systematic way. It was measured in a sample of 138 married couples in Hong Kong in terms of their endorsement of structural-functionalist and dialectical-materialist theorizing about political protest. A relationship between a lay person's political theorizing and well-being is well implied in social constructionist theory. This relationship can be explained by social-cognitive theory (i.e., attributional theory and learned helplessness theory), cognitive-developmental theory psychoanalytic theory, and need hierarchy theory. (ising causal modeling, such relationships were found significant between political theorizing and well-being, which was identified as a factor constituted by life satisfaction, depression, work alienation, and marital satisfaction. The model favors interpreting the relationship more as a unidirectional causal path relating political theorizing to well-being than as a reciprocal relationship. As instrumental variables, stressful and pleasant life events were found to be related to well-being, and attention to public affairs was found to be related to political theorizing.
CR ADELMANN PK, 1987, J APPL PSYCHOL, V72, P529, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.72.4.529
   ANESHENSEL CS, 1992, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V18, P15
   ANESHENSEL CS, 1984, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V25, P350, DOI 10.2307/2136376
   Antaki C., 1988, ANAL EVERYDAY EXPLAN, P1
   Antonovsky A., 1979, HLTH STRESS COPING
   ANTONUCCI TC, 1982, BASIC PROCESSES HELP, P233
   BEACH SRH, 1993, AM J FAM THER, V21, P313, DOI 10.1080/01926189308251002
   BENNETT SE, 1994, POLITICAL BEHAV, V0016
   BENTLER PM, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P238, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.107.2.238
   Berger Peter L., 1966, SOCIAL CONSTRUCTION
   Bornschier Volker, 1985, TRANSNATIONAL CORPOR
   Carugati F., 1990, EVERYDAY UNDERSTANDI, P130
   Clark B., 1991, POLITICAL EC COMP AP
   DAVIES JC, 1991, POLIT PSYCHOL, V12, P389, DOI 10.2307/3791750
   DEIMLING GT, 1984, RES AGING, V6, P515, DOI 10.1177/0164027584006004004
   DENVER D, 1990, BRIT J POLIT SCI, V20, P263
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DOHRENWEND BS, 1984, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V93, P222, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.93.2.222
   DOHRENWEND BS, 1978, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V19, P205, DOI 10.2307/2136536
   EMMONS RA, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P11, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.1.11
   FELDMAN LA, 1993, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V61, P631, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.61.4.631
   FIEN R, 1986, NARCISSISM SELF SOC
   Fincham F. D., 1980, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V13, P82
   FINE R., 1986, NARCISSISM SELF SOC
   FORNELL C, 1992, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V20, P291, DOI 10.1177/0049124192020003001
   Fredman N., 1987, HDB MEASUREMENTS MAR
   Furnham A., 1988, LAY THEORIES EVERYDA
   GEORGE LK, 1984, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V19, P111
   GOERTZEL T, 1994, POLIT PSYCHOL, V15, P731, DOI 10.2307/3791630
   GRIMES MD, 1989, SOCIOL QUART, V30, P441, DOI 10.1111/j.1533-8525.1989.tb01530.x
   Gurr Ted, 1980, HDB POLITICAL CONFLI, P238
   HASTE H, 1992, DEV POLITICAL UNDERS, P27
   HUNT RW, 1980, PARTICIPATION SOCIAL, P133
   Huntington S. P., 1968, POLITICAL ORDER CHAN
   INGLEHART R, 1990, CULTURE SHIFT ADV IN
   Joreskog K.G., 1993, LISREL 8 USERS REFER
   Kanungo Rabindra N., 1982, WORK ALIENATION INTE
   KENNAMER JD, 1987, JOURNALISM QUART, V64, P291
   Kenny D. A., 1988, HDB PERSONAL RELATIO, P57
   LAVEE Y, 1987, J MARRIAGE FAM, V49, P857, DOI 10.2307/351979
   Lewinsohn P., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P141
   LINK BG, 1993, AM J SOCIOL, V98, P1351, DOI 10.1086/230192
   Little D, 1991, VARIETIES SOCIAL EXP
   LONDON B, 1989, AM SOCIOL REV, V54, P305, DOI 10.2307/2095798
   MACPHILLAMY DJ, 1982, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V50, P363, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.50.3.363
   Marini M., 1988, SOCIOL METHODOL, V18, P347, DOI DOI 10.2307/271053
   Meyerson Denise, 1991, FALSE CONSCIOUSNESS
   MIROWSKY J, 1990, AM J SOCIOL, V95, P1505, DOI 10.1086/229462
   MULAIK SA, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V105, P430, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.105.3.430
   MULLER EN, 1980, HDB POLITICAL CONFLI, P69
   Munch Richard, 1987, THEORY ACTION NEW SY
   MURRELL SA, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P352, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.6.3.352
   NETO F, 1993, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V22, P125, DOI 10.1007/BF01536648
   Ollman B., 1971, ALIENATION MARXS CON
   PAULSEN RJD, 1990, THESIS U ARIZONA
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   PAVOT W, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF01086714
   PERRY JB, 1978, COLLECTIVE BEHAVIOR
   Peterson C., 1993, LEARNED HELPLESSNESS
   PETERSON SA, 1990, POLITICAL BEHAVIOR P
   Powell G.B., 1982, CONT DEMOCRACIES PAR
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   ROACH AJ, 1981, J MARRIAGE FAM, V43, P537, DOI 10.2307/351755
   ROSENBERG SW, 1988, POLITICAL REASONING
   RUCHT D, 1992, SAGE MOD, V30, P76
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   SCHAUBROECK J, 1990, J ORGAN BEHAV, V11, P17, DOI 10.1002/job.4030110105
   Seeman M., 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY, V1, P291
   SELIGSON MA, 1987, INT STUD QUART, V31, P301, DOI 10.2307/2600669
   SMITH TW, 1992, SOC SCI RES, V21, P353, DOI 10.1016/0049-089X(92)90002-X
   SORENSEN A, 1994, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V20, P27
   Stainton Rogers W., 1991, EXPLAINING HLTH ILLN
   SWINDLE RW, 1989, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V98, P408
   SZTOMPKA P, 1974, SYSTEM FUNCTION THEO
   TOURANGEAU R, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P299, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.103.3.299
   Turner B., 1980, DOMINANT IDEOLOGY TH
   TURNER JH, 1993, CLASSICAL SOCIOLOGIC
   UMBERSON D, 1987, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V28, P306, DOI 10.2307/2136848
   Veenhoven R, 1984, CONDITIONS HAPPINESS
   WARR P, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P37, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.7.1.37
   Waterman A. S., 1984, PSYCHOL INDIVIDUALIS
   Weiner B., 1986, ATTRIBUTIONAL THEORY
   Whitbourne S. K., 1985, HDB PSYCHOL AGING, P594
   Wright E, 1985, CLASSES
   ZIMMERMAN MA, 1991, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V19, P189, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(199104)19:2<189::AID-JCOP2290190210>3.0.CO;2-6
   ZONIS M, 1994, POLIT PSYCHOL, V15, P443, DOI 10.2307/3791566
NR 86
TC 2
BP 609
EP 630
PY 1995
PD SEP
VL 10
IS 3
GA RU626
UT WOS:A1995RU62600009
ER

PT J
AU WILSON, G
AF WILSON, G
TI THE PSYCHOLOGY OF HAPPINESS - ARGYLE,M
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Book Review
RP WILSON, G, INST PSYCHIAT,DEPT PSYCHOL,DECRESPIGNY PK,DENMARK HILL,LONDON SE5 8AF,ENGLAND.
CR Argyle M, 1987, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
NR 1
TC 0
BP 136
EP 136
PY 1989
VL 10
IS 1
DI 10.1016/0191-8869(89)90195-5
GA R4383
UT WOS:A1989R438300027
ER

PT J
AU Saha, R
   Huebner, ES
   Suldo, SM
   Valois, RF
AF Saha, Runa
   Huebner, E. Scott
   Suldo, Shannon M.
   Valois, Robert F.
TI A Longitudinal Study of Adolescent Life Satisfaction and Parenting
SO CHILD INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 CHILD INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Saha, Runa; Huebner, E. Scott; Valois, Robert F.] Univ S Carolina, Columbia, SC 29208 USA.
   [Suldo, Shannon M.] Univ S Florida, Tampa, FL USA.
RP Huebner, ES, Univ S Carolina, Columbia, SC 29208 USA.
EM huebner@sc.edu
DE Life satisfaction; Adolescence; Parenting behavior
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; PSYCHOLOGICAL CONTROL; CHINESE ADOLESCENTS; SOCIAL
   SUPPORT; SUBSTANCE USE; BEHAVIOR; STYLES; AUTONOMY; TOBACCO; HEALTH
AB This study examined longitudinal relationships between adolescent life satisfaction (LS) and perceived parental support, parental behavioral control, and parental autonomy granting. A total of 819 students in grades 6-12 completed the Students' Life Satisfaction Scale (Huebner 1991), the Family Support Scale (FSS; Wills and Clearly 1996), and the Parental Control and Parental Autonomy Granting subscales of the Authoritative Parenting Measure (APM; Lamborn et al. 1991) on two occasions, 1 year apart. Analyses revealed that none of the parenting behaviors at Time 1 predicted changes in LS at Time 2. Additionally, LS at Time 1 did not predict changes in parental control or autonomy granting at Time 2, but did predict changes in parental support at Time 2. Implications and future research needs are discussed.
CR Adalbjarnardottir S, 2001, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V11, P401
   Adamczyk-Robinette SL, 2002, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V31, P311, DOI 10.1023/A:1015401718682
   BAUMRIND D, 1966, CHILD DEV, V37, P887, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1966.tb05416.x
   Bednar DE, 2003, ADOLESCENCE, V38, P607
   DEW T, 1994, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V32, P185, DOI 10.1016/0022-4405(94)90010-8
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P305, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.4.305
   DORNBUSCH SM, 1987, CHILD DEV, V58, P1244, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1987.tb01455.x
   FOGLE L, 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P373, DOI 10.1023/A:1021883830847
   Fredrickson BL, 2000, MOTIV EMOTION, V24, P237, DOI 10.1023/A:1010796329158
   Furr RM, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1580, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.6.1580
   Georgiades K, 2007, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V48, P724, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2007.01740.x
   Gilman R, 2006, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V35, P311, DOI 10.1007/s10964-006-9036-7
   Helliwell John, 2009, WELL BEING PUBLIC PO
   Huebner ES, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V66, P3, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000007497.57754.e3
   Huebner E. S., 1991, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V12, P231, DOI DOI 10.1177/0143034391123010
   HUEBNER ES, 2006, CHILDRENS NEEDS, V3, P357
   Huebner ES, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1006821510832
   LAMBORN SD, 1991, CHILD DEV, V62, P1049, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1991.tb01588.x
   LAURENT J, 1999, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V11, P141
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Ma CQ, 2008, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V45, P177, DOI 10.1002/pits.20288
   Martin K, 2008, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V45, P705, DOI 10.1002/pits.20336
   Nijhof KS, 2007, J ADOLESCENCE, V30, P709, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2006.11.009
   Petito F, 2000, BEHAV CHANGE, V17, P196, DOI 10.1375/bech.17.3.196
   Pineda AQ, 2007, J SOC PERS RELAT, V24, P5, DOI 10.1177/0265407507072564
   Purdie N, 2004, J ADOLESCENCE, V27, P663, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2004.01.002
   Shek DTL, 1999, GENET SOC GEN PSYCH, V125, P269
   Shek DTL, 2007, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V63, P1, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20331
   Silk JS, 2003, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V13, P113, DOI 10.1111/1532-7795.1301004
   Steinberg L., 1991, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V1, P19
   STEINBERG L, 1986, CHILD DEV, V57, P841, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1986.tb00250.x
   STEINBERG L, 1992, CHILD DEV, V63, P1266, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1992.tb01694.x
   Suldo SM, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V66, P165, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000007498.62080.1e
   Suldo SM, 2004, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V19, P93, DOI 10.1521/scpq.19.2.93.33313
   Suldo SM, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V78, P179, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-8208-2
   Trzcinski E, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V87, P83, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9160-0
   Valois Robert F, 2003, Eat Disord, V11, P271, DOI 10.1080/10640260390242506
   Valois RF, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V66, P81, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000007499.19430.2f
   VALOIS RF, 2006, J CHILD FAM STUD, V15, P695, DOI 10.1007/s10826-006-9043-z
   VALOIS RF, 2002, J CHILD FAM STUD, V11, P427, DOI 10.1023/A:1020931324426
   Wang Q, 2007, CHILD DEV, V78, P1592, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2007.01085.x
   Wills TA, 2004, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V23, P158, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.23.2.158
   Wills TA, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P937, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.5.937
   Wolfradt U, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V34, P521, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00092-2
   Zullig KJ, 2005, QUAL LIFE RES, V14, P1573, DOI 10.1007/s11136-004-7707-y
   Zullig KJ, 2001, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V29, P279, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(01)00269-5
NR 47
TC 4
BP 149
EP 165
PY 2010
PD APR
VL 3
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s12187-009-9050-x
GA 567OD
UT WOS:000275455600001
ER

PT J
AU Friedman, R
   Forster, J
AF Friedman, R
   Forster, J
TI The influence of approach and avoidance cues on attentional flexibility
SO MOTIVATION AND EMOTION
J9 MOTIV EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Missouri, Dept Psychol Sci, Columbia, MO 65211 USA.
   Int Univ Bremen, Bremen, Germany.
RP Friedman, R, Univ Missouri, Dept Psychol Sci, Columbia, MO 65211 USA.
EM friedmanr@missouri.edu
DE motivation; attention; flexibility
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; MOTOR ACTIONS; WORKING-MEMORY; VALENCED INFORMATION;
   TASK; CATEGORIZATION; PERFORMANCE; INTEGRATION; ACTIVATION; CREATIVITY
AB In two experiments, we tested the prediction that rudimentary approach, relative to avoidance, motivational cues bolster attentional flexibility. This prediction was assessed using manipulations of both exteroceptive and interoceptive motivational cues and with two different measures of attentional flexibility, the Stroop task and the 2-back task. Results were consistent with predictions, suggesting that approach, relative to avoidance, motivational cues facilitate task performance by enhancing the ability to shift the focus of attention in response to task demands.
CR Ashby FG, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P529, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.3.529
   ASPINWALL LG, 1998, MOTIV EMOTION, V23, P1
   CACIOPPO JT, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P5, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.1.5
   Carver CS, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P741, DOI 10.1177/0146167200268008
   Chen M, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P215, DOI 10.1177/0146167299025002007
   Cohen JD, 1997, NATURE, V386, P604, DOI 10.1038/386604a0
   Derryberry D., 1994, HEARTS EYE EMOTIONAL, P167
   Estrada CA, 1997, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V72, P117, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1997.2734
   Fazio R. H., 1990, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V11, P74
   Forster J, 1997, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V85, P1419
   Forster J, 1998, Z EXP PSYCHOL, V45, P167
   Forster J, 1998, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V86, P1423
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   Friedman RS, 2002, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P41, DOI 10.1006/jesp.2001.1488
   Friedman RS, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P477, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.4.477
   Friedman RS, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P263, DOI 10.1067/0022-3514.88.2.263
   Friedman RS, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P1001, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.6.1001
   Hirt ER, 1997, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P602, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1997.1335
   Hirt ER, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P245, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.2.245
   Isen A. M., 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P417
   ISEN AM, 1987, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60415-3
   ISEN AM, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1413, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.6.1413
   ISEN AM, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1206, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.6.1206
   ISEN AM, 1992, MOTIV EMOTION, V16, P65, DOI 10.1007/BF00996487
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   KAHN BE, 1993, J CONSUM RES, V20, P257, DOI 10.1086/209347
   KOHL J, 2000, HDB SELF REGULATION, P111
   Kuhl J, 1996, PSYCHOL INQ, V7, P61, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0701_12
   Kuhl J, 1999, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V128, P382, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.128.3.382
   Luu P, 1998, COGNITIVE THER RES, V22, P577, DOI 10.1023/A:1018742120255
   Miyake A, 2001, MEMORY, V9, P445, DOI 10.1080/09658210143000029
   Neumann R, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P39, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.79.1.39
   POSNER MI, 1982, AM PSYCHOL, V37, P168, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.37.2.168
   Priester JR, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P442, DOI 10.1177/0146167296225002
   Shallice T., 1988, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY MENT
   TUCKER DM, 1984, PSYCHOL REV, V91, P185, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.91.2.185
NR 36
TC 27
BP 69
EP 81
PY 2005
PD JUN
VL 29
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s11031-005-7954-4
GA 978AF
UT WOS:000232843900001
ER

PT J
AU Wei, MF
   Wang, KT
   Ku, TY
AF Wei, Meifen
   Wang, Kenneth T.
   Ku, Tsun-Yao
TI A Development and Validation of the Perceived Language Discrimination
   Scale
SO CULTURAL DIVERSITY & ETHNIC MINORITY PSYCHOLOGY
J9 CULT DIVERS ETHN MIN
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Wei, Meifen; Ku, Tsun-Yao] Iowa State Univ, Dept Psychol, Ames, IA 50011 USA.
   [Wang, Kenneth T.] Univ Missouri, Dept Educ Sch & Counseling Psychol, Columbia, MO 65211 USA.
RP Wei, MF, Iowa State Univ, Dept Psychol, W112 Lagomarcino Hall, Ames, IA 50011 USA.
EM wei@iastate.edu
DE perceived language discrimination; international students; immigrants;
   scale development; reliability and validity
ID COUNSELING PSYCHOLOGY RESEARCH; SOCIAL DESIRABILITY SCALE; INTERNATIONAL
   STUDENTS; LIFE SCALE; RACIAL-DISCRIMINATION; SELF-ESTEEM; FACTORIAL
   INVARIANCE; CONSTRUCT-VALIDATION; UNIVERSITY-STUDENTS; SATISFACTION
AB This study was conducted to develop the Perceived Language Discrimination (PLD) scale across three samples of international students. In Sample 1 (N = 224), the seven items of the PLD were selected (alpha = .94) through an exploratory factor analysis. In Sample 2, a confirmatory factor analysis (N = 222) provided a cross-validation of the one-factor model. Validity was supported by moderate positive associations of perceived language discrimination with depression (r = .35) and anxiety (r = .36), as well as small negative associations of perceived language discrimination with self-esteem (r = -.24) and life satisfaction (r = -.26). Moreover, perceived language discrimination had a large positive association with perceived racial discrimination (r = .62), a moderate negative association with perceived English proficiency (r = -.49), and a relatively weak association with social desirability (r = .14). Finally, perceived language discrimination added significant incremental variance in predicting depression and anxiety over and above perceived racial discrimination and perceived English proficiency, respectively. The results indicated measurement invariance and validity equivalency for the PLD between males and females as well as between the English and Non-English groups. In Sample 3, the estimated 2-week test-retest reliability (N = 31) was .83.
CR Barry DT, 2003, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V73, P223, DOI 10.1037/0002-9432.73.2.223
   Bastos JL, 2010, SOC SCI MED, V70, P1091, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2009.12.020
   Bollen K., 1989, STRUCTURAL EQUATIONS
   Brown T. A., 2006, CONFIRMATORY FACTOR
   Clark R, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P805, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.54.10.805
   COHEN J, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P155, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.1.155
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   COLLAZO AA, 2005, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V65, P780, DOI 10.1177/0013164405275660
   Constantine Madonna G, 2005, Cultur Divers Ethnic Minor Psychol, V11, P162, DOI 10.1037/1099-9809.11.2.162
   Crowne D. P., 1979, EXPT STUDY PERSONALI
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dimitrov DM, 2010, MEAS EVAL COUNS DEV, V43, P121, DOI 10.1177/0748175610373459
   Gee GC, 2010, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V100, P888, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.2009.178012
   Harrell SP, 2000, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V70, P42, DOI 10.1037/h0087722
   HORN JL, 1965, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V30, P179, DOI 10.1007/BF02289447
   Hoyt WT, 2006, COUNS PSYCHOL, V34, P769, DOI 10.1177/001100006287389
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Hultell D, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V44, P1070, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2007.10.030
   Hwang K., 1972, ANN REPORT NATL RES, V32, P245
   Institute of International Education, 2010, OP DOORS DAT INT STU
   Joreskog K. G., 1999, LISREL 8 54
   Kahn JH, 2006, COUNS PSYCHOL, V34, P684, DOI 10.1177/0011000006286347
   Kim S., 2010, MICROAGGRESSIONS MAR, P171
   Klineberg O., 1979, FOREIGN U INT STUDY
   Lee DL, 2011, COUNS PSYCHOL, V39, P463, DOI 10.1177/0011000010381791
   Lee JJ, 2007, HIGH EDUC, V53, P381, DOI 10.1007/s10734-005-4508-3
   Lindemann S., 2005, INT J APPL LINGUISTI, V15, P187, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1473-4192.2005.00087.X
   LIPPI-GREEN R., 1997, ENGLISH ACCENT
   Lovibond P. F., 2010, DEPRESSION ANXIETY S
   Lovibond S, 1995, MANUAL DEPRESSION AN
   Pascoe EA, 2009, PSYCHOL BULL, V135, P531, DOI 10.1037/a0016059
   Paulhus D. L., 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY, V1, P17
   Ponterotto J. G., 2008, HDB COUNSELING PSYCH, P121
   Poyrazli S, 2007, J PSYCHOL, V141, P263, DOI 10.3200/JRLP.141.3.263-280
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Russell DW, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P1629, DOI 10.1177/014616702237645
   Russell J, 2008, HIGH EDUC, V56, P59, DOI 10.1007/s10734-007-9089-x
   Sam DL, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V53, P315, DOI 10.1023/A:1007108614571
   SANDHU DS, 1994, PSYCHOL REP, V75, P435
   Satorra A, 1988, AM STAT ASS 1988 P B, V1988, P308
   Schmitt DP, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P623, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.4.623
   Shupe EI, 2007, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V38, P750, DOI 10.1177/0022022107308996
   Spencer MS, 2004, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V94, P809, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.94.5.809
   STRAHAN R, 1972, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V28, P191, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(197204)28:2<191::AID-JCLP2270280220>3.0.CO;2-G
   Streiner DL, 1989, HLTH MEASUREMENT SCA
   Swagler MA, 2003, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V50, P420, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.50.4.420
   Tabachnick B. G., 2007, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   U.S. Census Bureau, 2009, US POP PROJ
   U.S. Census Bureau, 2009, FOR BORN POP US CURR
   Wei MF, 2008, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V55, P451, DOI 10.1037/a0012511
   Williams DR, 2009, J BEHAV MED, V32, P20, DOI 10.1007/s10865-008-9185-0
   Williams DR, 2008, SOC SCI MED, V67, P441, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2008.03.021
   Wu CH, 2006, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V40, P1259, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.11.012
   Ye SQ, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V80, P617, DOI 10.1007/s11205-006-0010-2
   Yoo HC, 2009, SOC SCI MED, V68, P726, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2008.11.013
   Yoo SH, 2006, INT J INTERCULT REL, V30, P345, DOI 10.1016/j.ijintrel.2005.08.006
NR 56
TC 1
BP 340
EP 351
PY 2012
PD OCT
VL 18
IS 4
DI 10.1037/a0029453
GA 024FF
UT WOS:000310094300003
ER

PT J
AU Nicholls, AR
   Polman, RCJ
   Levy, AR
   Hulleman, J
AF Nicholls, Adam R.
   Polman, Remco C. J.
   Levy, Andrew R.
   Hulleman, Johan
TI An explanation for the fallacy of facilitative anxiety: stress,
   emotions, coping, and subjective performance in sport
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF SPORT PSYCHOLOGY
J9 INT J SPORT PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Nicholls, Adam R.] Univ Hull, Dept Psychol, Kingston Upon Hull HU6 7RX, N Humberside, England.
   [Polman, Remco C. J.] Victoria Univ, Inst Sport, Melbourne, Vic 8001, Australia.
   [Levy, Andrew R.] Edge Hill Univ, Dept Social & Psychol Sci, Ormskirk L39 4QP, Lancs, England.
   [Hulleman, Johan] Univ Manchester, Sch Psychol Sci, Manchester M13 9PL, Lancs, England.
RP Nicholls, AR, Univ Hull, Dept Psychol, Kingston Upon Hull HU6 7RX, N Humberside, England.
EM a.nicholls@hull.ac.uk
DE Coping strategies; Facilitative anxiety; Debilitative anxiety
ID INTERNATIONAL ADOLESCENT GOLFERS; COMPETITIVE STATE ANXIETY;
   SELF-CONFIDENCE; QUESTIONNAIRE; METAANALYSIS; STRATEGIES; PREDICTORS;
   APPRAISALS; EFFICACY; PLAYERS
AB In this paper we explored the relationship between perceived stress, emotions, coping, and subjective performance. Participants were 636 athletes, who completed pre-competitive measures of stress and emotions. The participants also completed a measure of coping and subjective performance after their competitive event. Perceived stress significantly and positively correlated with the negatively toned emotions anger, anxiety, and dejection, but negatively correlated with one of the positively toned emotions, happiness. The positively toned emotions happiness and excitement correlated positively with subjective performance. The strategies mental imagery and effort expenditure were positively related to subjective performance, whereas disengagement/resignation were negatively related to performance. Anxiety correlated with excitement, and excitement correlated with subjective performance. This finding would imply that it is the presence of excitement, which may have contributed to the notion that anxiety can be reported as being facilitative to performance.
CR Aldwin C. M., 2007, STRESS COPING DEV IN
   Amiot CE, 2004, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V26, P396
   Baer RA, 2012, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V68, P755, DOI 10.1002/jclp.21865
   Beal DJ, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P1054, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.6.1054
   British Psychological Society, 2009, ETH PRINC COND RES H
   Burton D., 1998, ADV SPORT EXERCISE P, P129
   Chamberlain ST, 2007, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V20, P197, DOI 10.1080/10615800701288572
   Codd R., 2011, J COGNITIVE PSYCHOTH, V25, P203, DOI DOI 10.1891/0889-8391.25.3.203
   Compas BE, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P87, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.1.87
   Craft LL, 2003, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V25, P44
   Crocker P.R.E., 2010, COPING SPORT THEORY, P53
   Didymus F.F., 2012, J SPORTS SCI, V<IT>20</IT, P1
   FOLKMAN S, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P466, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.3.466
   FOLKMAN S, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P992, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.5.992
   GAUDREAU P, 2004, INT J STRESS MANAGE, V11, P245, DOI DOI 10.1037/1072-5245.11.3.245
   Gaudreau P, 2002, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V3, P1, DOI 10.1016/S1469-0292(01)00017-6
   HANEY CJ, 1995, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P1726, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1995.tb01815.x
   Hanton S., 2008, INT REV SPORT EXERCI, V1, P45, DOI 10. 1080/17509840701827445
   Hesser H, 2012, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V80, P649, DOI 10.1037/a0027021
   Jackson S.A., 1999, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V<IT>27</IT>, P407
   Kowalski KC, 2001, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V23, P136
   Kristiansen E, 2011, INT J SPORT PSYCHOL, V42, P339
   Lane AM, 2010, J SPORT SCI MED, V9, P388
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Lazarus RS., 1999, STRESS EMOTION NEW S
   Lazarus RS, 1987, EUROPEAN J PERSONALI, V1, P141, DOI DOI 10.1002/PER.2410010304
   Lazarus RS, 2000, SPORT PSYCHOL, V14, P229
   Levy A. R., 2010, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V<IT>32</IT>, P298
   Neil R, 2011, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V12, P460, DOI 10.1016/j.psychsport.2011.02.001
   Nicholls A. R., 2011, International Journal of Sport and Exercise Psychology, V9, P78
   Nicholls AR, 2010, SCAND J MED SCI SPOR, V20, P346, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0838.2009.00894.x
   Nicholls AR, 2005, J APPL SPORT PSYCHOL, V17, P333, DOI 10.1080/10413200500313644
   Nicholls AR, 2009, SCAND J MED SCI SPOR, V19, P113, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0838.2008.00772.x
   Noblet AJ, 2002, J APPL SPORT PSYCHOL, V14, P1, DOI 10.1080/104132002753403799
   Pensgaard AM, 2003, SPORT PSYCHOL, V17, P253
   Polman R, 2011, INT J SPORT PSYCHOL, V42, P303
   Rees T, 2007, J SPORT SCI, V25, P33, DOI 10.1080/02640410600702974
   Reeves CW, 2011, INT J SPORT PSYCHOL, V42, P186
   Ruiz MC, 2004, J APPL SPORT PSYCHOL, V16, P258, DOI 10.1080/10413200490498366
   SMITH RE, 1995, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V17, P399
   TERRY P, 1995, SPORT PSYCHOL, V9, P309
   Thelwell RC, 2007, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V8, P219, DOI 10.1016/j.psychsport.2006.04.002
   Woodman T, 2003, J SPORT SCI, V21, P443, DOI 10.1080/0264041031000101809
NR 44
TC 0
BP 273
EP 293
PY 2012
PD JUL-AUG
VL 43
IS 4
GA 038TP
UT WOS:000311197300001
ER

PT J
AU Raina, P
   Waltner-Toews, D
   Bonnett, B
   Woodward, C
   Abernathy, T
AF Raina, P
   Waltner-Toews, D
   Bonnett, B
   Woodward, C
   Abernathy, T
TI Influence of companion animals on the physical and psychological health
   of older people: An analysis of a one-year longitudinal study
SO JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN GERIATRICS SOCIETY
J9 J AM GERIATR SOC
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Guelph, Dept Populat Med, Guelph, ON N1G 2W1, Canada.
   McMaster Univ, Dept Clin Epidemiol & Biostat, Hamilton, ON L8S 4L8, Canada.
   Cent W Hlth Planning Informat Network, Hamilton, ON, Canada.
RP Raina, P, Univ British Columbia, Ctr Community Child Hlth Res, Fac Med, Dept Hlth Care & Epidemiol, Room L-408,4480 Oak St, Vancouver, BC V6H 3V4, Canada.
DE companion animals; ADLs; physical health; psychological health; older
   people
ID PET OWNERSHIP
AB OBJECTIVE: To examine whether companion animals or attachment to a companion animal was associated with changes in physical and psychological health in older people and whether the relationships between physical and psychological health and human social networks were modified by the presence or absence of a companion animal.
   DESIGN: A 1-year longitudinal study with standardized telephone interview data collected at baseline and repeated at 1-year
   SETTING: Wellington County, Ontario, Canada
   PARTICIPANTS: An age- and sex stratified random sample (baseline n = 1054; follow-up n = 995) of noninstitutionalized adults aged 65 and older (mean age = 73, SD +/- 6.3)
   MEASUREMENTS: Social Network Activity was measured using a family and non-family social support scale, participation in an organized social group, involvement in the affairs of the social group, the practice of confiding in others, feelings of loneliness, and the perceived presence of support in a crisis situation. Chronic conditions were measured as the current number of selected health problems. Pet ownership was assessed by the report of owning a dog or a cat and the Lexington Attachment to Pets Scale score. Physical health was assessed as the ability to perform Activities of Daily Living (ADLs). Psychological health was measured as a summed score comprising the level of satisfaction regarding one's health, family and friend relationships, job, finances, life in general, overall happiness, and perceived mental health. Sociodemographic variables assessed include subject age, sex, marital status, living arrangements, education, household income, and major life events.
   RESULTS: Pet owners were younger, currently married or living with someone, and more physically active than non-pet owners. The ADL level of respondents who did not currently own pets deteriorated more on average (beta = -.270, P = .040) than that of respondents who currently owned pets after adjusting for other variables during the 1-year period. No statistically significant direct association was observed between pet ownership and change in psychological wellbeing (P > .100). However, pet ownership significantly modified the relationship between social support and the change in psychological well-being (P = .001) over a 1-year period.
   CONCLUSIONS: The results demonstrate the benefits of pet ownership in maintaining or slightly enhancing ADL levels of older people. However, a more complex relationship was observed between pet ownership and an older person's well-being.
CR AKIYAMA H, 1984, GERONTOLOGIST, V12, P224
   AKROW P, 1984, DYNAMIC RELATIONSHIP
   ALOIA JF, 1988, ARCH INTERN MED, V148, P121, DOI 10.1001/archinte.148.1.121
   BECK A, 1983, IMPORTANCE ANIMAL CO
   Bolin S. E., 1987, Anthrozos, V1, P26
   BOWLBY J, 1998, AM J PSYCHIAT, V145, P18
   Cookman C A, 1996, Image J Nurs Sch, V28, P227
   COOPER C, 1988, BRIT MED J, V297, P1443
   ERIKSON R, 1985, GERIATR NURS NY, V6, P92
   Friedman E., 1995, WALTHAM BOOK HUMAN A, P33
   FRIEDMANN E, 1980, PUBLIC HEALTH REP, V95, P307
   Garrity T. F., 1989, ANTHROZOOS, V3, P35
   GOLDMEIER J, 1986, GERONTOLOGIST, V26, P203
   Hart L.A., 1995, WALTHAM BOOK HUMAN A, P19
   HECKLER MM, 1985, PUBLIC HEALTH REP, V100, P225
   HENDY HM, 1984, PET CONNECTION ITS I
   Hosmer D. W., 1989, APPL LOGISTIC REGRES
   KARIM MR, 1988, 674 J HOPK U DEP BIO
   KATCHER A, 1982, CALIF VET, P9
   Kleinbaum D. G., 1988, APPL REGRESSION ANAL
   Lago D. J., 1983, NEW PERSPECTIVES OUR, P328
   LAWTON MP, 1984, GERONTOLOGIST, V24, P208
   MARX MB, 1984, CONTEMP PSYCHOL, V29, P902
   Miller M., 1990, Anthrozos, V3, P245
   PATRICK DL, 1990, ANNU REV PUBL HEALTH, V11, P165
   NETTING FE, 1987, SOC WORK, V32, P60
   *ONT MIN HLTH, 1989, ONT HLTH SURV
   ORY MG, 1983, NEW PERSPECTIVES OUR, P1303
   ROBB SS, 1983, GERONTOLOGIST, V23, P277
   Robinson I., 1995, WALTHAM BOOK HUMAN A, P1
   *SAS I INC, 1989, SAS STAT C US GUID, V1
   SERPEL JA, 1990, PETS BENEFITS PRACTI, P1
   SIEGEL JM, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P1081, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.58.6.1081
   SOROCK G, 1989, J GERONTOL, V148, P121
   STALLONES L, 1990, ANTHROZOOS, V4, P110
   *STAT CAN, 1991, AG IND
   *STAT CAN, 1991, GEN SOC SURV
   *STAT CAN, 1992, NAT POP HLTH SURV
   STEWART AL, 1988, MED CARE, V26, P724, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198807000-00007
   TUCKER JS, 1995, PSYCHOL AGING, V10, P3
   ZEGER SL, 1988, BIOMETRICS, V44, P1049, DOI 10.2307/2531734
NR 41
TC 90
BP 323
EP 329
PY 1999
PD MAR
VL 47
IS 3
GA 173BR
UT WOS:000078961500009
ER

PT J
AU Petruzzello, SJ
   Tate, AK
AF Petruzzello, SJ
   Tate, AK
TI Brain activation, affect, and aerobic exercise: An examination of both
   state-independent and state-dependent relationships
SO PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY
J9 PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY
LA English
DT Article
RP Petruzzello, SJ, UNIV ILLINOIS,DEPT KINESIOL,906 S GOODWIN AVE,URBANA,IL 61801, USA.
DE brain activation; mental health; aerobic exercise; affect
ID CEREBRAL ASYMMETRY; HEART-RATE; ANXIETY; EMOTION
AB Resting electroencephalograph (EEG) asymmetry is a biological marker of the propensity to respond affectively to, and a measure of change in affect associated with, acute aerobic exercise. This study examined the EEG-affect-exercise relationship. Twenty participants performed each of three randomly assigned 30-min conditions: (a) a nonexercise control, (b) a cycling exercise at 55% VO(2)max, and (c) a cycling exercise at 70% VO(2)max. EEG and affect were assessed pre-and 0, 5, 10, 20, and 30 min postcondition. No significant results were seen in the control or 55% conditions. In the 70% exercise condition, greater relative left frontal activation preexercise predicted increased positive affect and reduced state anxiety postexercise. Participants (n = 7) with extreme relative left frontal activation postexercise reported concomitant decreases in anxiety, whereas participants (n = 7) with extreme relative right frontal activation postexercise reported increases in anxiety. These findings (a) replicate prior work, (b) suggest a dose-response intensity effect, and (c) support the idea that exercise is an emotion-eliciting event. Affective responses seem to be mediated in part by differential resting levels of activation in the anterior brain regions. Ongoing anterior brain activation reflected concurrent postexercise affect.
CR ANDREASSI J, 1989, HUMAN BEHAV PHYSL RE
   BONVALLET M, 1954, ELECTROEN CLIN NEURO, V6, P119, DOI 10.1016/0013-4694(54)90011-5
   BORG G, 1974, FITNESS HLTH WORK CA, P141
   BORG GAV, 1982, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V14, P377, DOI 10.1249/00005768-198205000-00012
   BOUTCHER SH, 1988, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V25, P696, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1988.tb01911.x
   Cohen P., 1983, APPLIED MULTIPLE REG
   Davidson R. J., 1989, HDB NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, P419
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1992, BRAIN COGNITION, V20, P125, DOI 10.1016/0278-2626(92)90065-T
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1993, COGNITION EMOTION, V7, P115, DOI 10.1080/02699939308409180
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J RES PERS, V20, P309, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(86)90137-6
   GASSER T, 1986, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V23, P704, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1986.tb00697.x
   GASSER T, 1985, ELECTROEN CLIN NEURO, V61, P181, DOI 10.1016/0013-4694(85)91058-2
   HATFIELD BD, 1987, EXERCISE SPORT SCI R, V15, P351
   HELLER W, 1993, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V7, P476, DOI 10.1037/0894-4105.7.4.476
   Heller W, 1990, PSYCHOL BIOL APPROAC, P167
   KORIATH JJ, 1987, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V5, P289, DOI 10.1016/0167-8760(87)90060-2
   PETRUZZELLO SJ, 1994, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V26, P1028
   Landers D.M., 1994, PHYSICAL ACTIVITY FI, P868
   MARTINSEN EW, 1994, ADV EXERCISE ADHEREN, P55
   McArdle W., 1991, EXERCISE PHYSL ENERG
   McAuley E, 1994, PHYSICAL ACTIVITY FI, P551
   MCAULEY E, 1995, J AGING PHYS ACTIV, V3, P67
   Miller G. A., 1991, J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V5, P273
   North T C, 1990, Exerc Sport Sci Rev, V18, P379
   PETRUZZELLO SJ, 1991, SPORTS MED, V11, P143, DOI 10.2165/00007256-199111030-00002
   PINEDA A, 1961, TEX REP BIOL MED, V19, P332
   PLANTE TG, 1990, CURR PSYCHOL RES REV, V9, P3, DOI 10.1007/BF02686764
   POLLOCK ML, 1984, EXERCISE HLTH DIS
   Rejeski W.J., 1994, PHYSICAL ACTIVITY FI, P1040
   SPIELBERGER CD, 1983, MANUAL STATE TRAIT A
   THAYER RE, 1989, BIOPSYCHOLOGY MOOD
   THAYER RE, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P910, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.67.5.910
   THAYER RE, 1986, PSYCHOL REP, V58, P607
   TOMARKEN AJ, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P676, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.4.676
   TOMARKEN AJ, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P791, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.4.791
   TOMARKEN AJ, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P339
   YOUNGSTEDT SD, 1993, J APPL PHYSIOL, V74, P825
NR 37
TC 33
BP 527
EP 533
PY 1997
PD SEP
VL 34
IS 5
DI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1997.tb01739.x
GA XV829
UT WOS:A1997XV82900005
ER

PT B
AU Pan, GR
   Hao, SL
   Zang, YM
AF Pan Guirong
   Hao Shaolei
   Zang Yiming
TI An Empirical Study of Affective Factors and English Learning from
   English Majors in Qingdao Agricultural University
SO PROCEEDINGS OF THE SECOND NORTHEAST ASIA INTERNATIONAL SYMPOSIUM ON LANGUAGE, LITERATURE AND TRANSLATION
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Pan Guirong; Hao Shaolei; Zang Yiming] Qingdao Agr Univ, Foreign Languages Sch, Qingdao, Peoples R China.
EM willa@qau.edu.cn
DE English learning; affective factors; positive affect; negative affect;
   affect teaching
AB This article reports the result of a survey in Qingdao Agricultural University to study the effect of affective factors in English learning. The result confirms that positive affects help English learning; while negative affects hinder English learning; higher achievers have more positive affects in learning English than lower ones. Based on the survey, the author suggests that teachers should use affective teaching to promote students' English learning and put forward some ways that teachers can use to help students get rid of their negative factors.
CR Anderson J. R., 1995, LEARNING MEMORY INTE
   Apelt W., 1997, AFFECTIVITY TEACHING
   Arnold J., 1999, AFFECT LANGUAGE LEAR
   Brown H. D., 1987, PRINCIPLES LANGUAGE
   Brown H. D., 1994, PRINCIPLES LANGUAGE
   Gardner R. C., 1972, ATTITUDES MOTIVATION
   Gardner R. C., 1985, SOCIAL PSYCHOL 2 LAN
   Liu R, 2005, FOREIGN LANGUAGE TEA
   Oxford R, 1994, MODERN LANGUAGE
   Stevick E. W., 1999, AFFECT LANGUAGE LEAR
   Williams M., 1997, PSYCHOL LANGUAGE TEA
   Yu X, 1999, J SW NORMAL U
NR 12
TC 0
BP 190
EP 196
PY 2012
GA BCI80
UT WOS:000310253100033
ER

PT J
AU Carlsson, M
   Arman, M
   Backman, M
   Flatters, U
   Hatschek, T
   Hamrin, E
AF Carlsson, M
   Arman, M
   Backman, M
   Flatters, U
   Hatschek, T
   Hamrin, E
TI Evaluation of quality of life/life satisfaction in women with breast
   cancer in complementary and conventional care
SO ACTA ONCOLOGICA
J9 ACTA ONCOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Uppsala Univ, Sect Caring Sci, Dept Publ Hlth & Caring Sci, SE-75183 Uppsala, Sweden.
   Abo Akad Univ, Dept Caring Sci, Vaasa, Finland.
   Blekinge Inst Technol, Karlskrona, Sweden.
   Swedish Red Cross Univ Coll Nursing, Stockholm, Sweden.
   Vidar Clin, Jarna, Sweden.
   Karolinska Hosp & Inst, Radiumhemmet, Dept Oncol, Stockholm, Sweden.
   Linkoping Univ, Fac Hlth Sci, Dept Med & Care, Div Clin Pharmacol, S-58183 Linkoping, Sweden.
   Linkoping Univ, Fac Hlth Sci, Dept Med & Care, Div Nursing Sci, S-58183 Linkoping, Sweden.
RP Carlsson, M, Uppsala Univ, Sect Caring Sci, Dept Publ Hlth & Caring Sci, Uppsala Sci Pk, SE-75183 Uppsala, Sweden.
EM Marianne.Carlsson@pubcare.uu.se
ID OF-LIFE; ALTERNATIVE MEDICINE; THERAPIES; ONCOLOGY; QLQ-C30
AB The aim was to study the perceived quality of life/life satisfaction in a sample of women with breast cancer who were treated in a hospital with alternative/complementary care and the same variables in individually matched patients who received only conventional medical treatment. A non-randomized controlled trial design with repeated measurements was used. Sixty women with breast cancer treated with anthroposophic medicine (ABCW) and 60 with conventional medicine (CBCW) were included and 36 matched pairs took part on all occasions. The quality of life was measured by the EORTC QLQ-C30 and the Life Satisfaction Questionnaire (LSQ). The comparisons were calculated as effect sizes (ES). The women in the ABCW group reported small or moderate effects, expressed as ES, on their quality of life/life satisfaction compared to their matched "twins'' in the CBCW group at the 1-year follow-up in 15 out of 21 scales/factors. It was concluded that the women who had chosen anthroposophic care increased their perceived quality of life/life satisfaction according to the methodology of the study.
CR AARONSON NK, 1993, J NATL CANCER I, V85, P365, DOI 10.1093/jnci/85.5.365
   Astin JA, 1998, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V279, P1548, DOI 10.1001/jama.279.19.1548
   BECKER BJ, 1988, BRIT J MATH STAT PSY, V41, P257
   Borghede G, 1997, J UROLOGY, V158, P1477, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5347(01)64247-2
   Burstein HJ, 1999, NEW ENGL J MED, V340, P1733, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199906033402206
   Carlsson M, 1996, QUAL LIFE RES, V5, P265, DOI 10.1007/BF00434748
   Carlsson M, 2001, CANCER NURS, V24, P395, DOI 10.1097/00002820-200110000-00012
   Carlsson M, 2002, QUAL LIFE RES, V11, P415, DOI 10.1023/A:1015670628990
   CARLSSON M, 2002, LIFE SATISFACTION QU
   Cassileth BR, 2001, CANCER, V91, P1390, DOI 10.1002/1097-0142(20010401)91:7<1390::AID-CNCR1143>3.0.CO;2-C
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Crocetti E, 1998, EUR J CANCER, V34, P324, DOI 10.1016/S0959-8049(97)10043-0
   DOWNER SM, 1994, BRIT MED J, V309, P86
   EVANS M, 1992, ANTHROPOSOPHICAL MED
   FAYERS P, 1999, EORTC QLQ C30 REFERE
   FAYERS P, 1999, SCORING MANUAL
   GREER S, 1989, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V33, P373, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(89)90027-5
   HAMRIN E, 2001, EUR J CANC S6, V37, pS407
   HAMRIN E, 91996 OMV HALS LINK
   KNOBF MT, 2000, NEW ENGL J MED, V341, P1156
   Norman GR, 2001, MED CARE, V39, P1039, DOI 10.1097/00005650-200110000-00002
   Risberg T, 1998, J CLIN ONCOL, V16, P6
   RUTQVIST LE, 1996, BROSTCANCER DIAGNOST
   Aaronson N, 2002, QUAL LIFE RES, V11, P193
   Sprangers MAG, 2002, ACTA ONCOL, V41, P229
NR 25
TC 27
BP 27
EP 34
PY 2004
PD JAN
VL 43
IS 1
DI 10.1080/02841860310020339
GA 771BA
UT WOS:000188764600007
ER

PT J
AU Berg, CK
   Bulik, CM
   Von Holle, A
   Torgersen, L
   Hamer, R
   Sullivan, P
   Reichborn-Kjennerud, T
AF Berg, Cecilie Knoph
   Bulik, Cynthia M.
   Von Holle, Ann
   Torgersen, Leila
   Hamer, Robert
   Sullivan, Patrick
   Reichborn-Kjennerud, Ted
TI Psychosocial factors associated with broadly defined bulimia nervosa
   during early pregnancy: findings from the Norwegian mother and child
   cohort study
SO AUSTRALIAN AND NEW ZEALAND JOURNAL OF PSYCHIATRY
J9 AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Berg, Cecilie Knoph; Reichborn-Kjennerud, Ted] Norwegian Inst Publ Hlth, Div Mental Hlth, Dept Adult Mental Hlth, NO-0403 Nydalen, Norway.
   [Reichborn-Kjennerud, Ted] Univ Oslo, Dept Psychiat, Oslo, Norway.
   [Reichborn-Kjennerud, Ted] Columbia Univ, Dept Epidemiol, New York, NY USA.
   [Bulik, Cynthia M.; Von Holle, Ann; Sullivan, Patrick] Univ N Carolina, Dept Psychiat, Chapel Hill, NC USA.
   [Bulik, Cynthia M.] Univ N Carolina, Dept Nutr, Chapel Hill, NC USA.
   [Sullivan, Patrick] Univ N Carolina, Dept Genet, Chapel Hill, NC USA.
RP Reichborn-Kjennerud, T, Norwegian Inst Publ Hlth, Div Mental Hlth, Dept Adult Mental Hlth, POB 4404, NO-0403 Nydalen, Norway.
EM terk@fhi.no
DE bulimia nervosa; pregnancy; psychosocial characteristics
ID POPULATION-BASED TWIN; EATING-DISORDER SYMPTOMS; RISK-FACTORS; NEONATAL
   OUTCOMES; MAJOR DEPRESSION; LIFETIME HISTORY; SELF-ESTEEM; IMPACT;
   WOMEN; QUESTIONNAIRE
AB Objective: The purpose of the present study was to investigate the relationship between psychosocial characteristics and broadly defined bulimia nervosa during early pregnancy, including factors associated with continuation, incidence and remission.
   Method: A total of 41 157 women completed questionnaires at approximately gestation week 18, including items on eating disorders and psychosocial characteristics as a part of Norwegian Mother and Child Cohort Study conducted by the Norwegian Institute of Public Health.
   Results: Incident bulimia nervosa during the first trimester was significantly associated with symptoms of anxiety and depression and low self-esteem and life satisfaction, whereas remission was significantly associated with higher self-esteem and life satisfaction. Continuation was not significantly related to any of the psychosocial variables tested.
   Conclusion: Onset of bulimia nervosa during pregnancy is associated with mood and anxiety symptoms. Remission of bulimic symptoms and new onset of bulimia nervosa are associated with opposite profiles of self-esteem, and life satisfaction measures.
CR American Psychiatric Association (APA), 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   APA, 1987, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Blais MA, 2000, INT J EAT DISORDER, V27, P140, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-108X(200003)27:2<140::AID-EAT2>3.0.CO;2-E
   Blum JS, 1999, J PERS, V67, P93, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00049
   BRAUN DL, 1994, PSYCHOL MED, V24, P859
   Bulik CM, 2007, PSYCHOL MED, V37, P1109, DOI 10.1017/S0033291707000724
   Button EJ, 1996, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V35, P193
   Carter FA, 2003, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V55, P357, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(02)00641-4
   Carter FA, 2003, INT J EAT DISORDER, V34, P337, DOI 10.1002/eat.10218
   Conrad R, 2003, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V44, P76, DOI 10.1176/appi.psy.44.1.76
   DAVIS R, 1992, INT J EAT DISORDER, V11, P205, DOI 10.1002/1098-108X(199204)11:3<205::AID-EAT2260110303>3.0.CO;2-A
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   FAIRBURN CG, 1987, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V26, P223
   Field T, 2006, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V29, P445, DOI 10.1016/j.infbeh.2006.03.003
   Franko DL, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P1461, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.9.1461
   Ghaderi A, 1999, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V99, P261, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1999.tb07223.x
   Ghaderi A, 2001, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V104, P122, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2001.00298.x
   Goldfein JA, 2005, INT J EAT DISORDER, V37, P107, DOI 10.1002/eat.20075
   Hartge P, 2006, EPIDEMIOLOGY, V17, P252, DOI 10.1097/01.ede.0000209441.24307.92
   Irgens LM, 2000, ACTA OBSTET GYN SCAN, V79, P435, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0412.2000.079006435.x
   Jacobi C, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P19, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.130.1.19
   KENDLER KS, 1993, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V50, P863
   KENDLER KS, 1995, BEHAV GENET, V25, P499, DOI 10.1007/BF02327574
   Kouba S, 2005, OBSTET GYNECOL, V105, P255, DOI 10.1097/01.AOG.0000148265.90984.c3
   Kugu N, 2006, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V40, P129, DOI 10.1111/j.1440-1614.2006.01759.x
   LACEY JH, 1987, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V150, P777, DOI 10.1192/bjp.150.6.777
   LEMBERG R, 1989, INT J EAT DISORDER, V8, P285, DOI 10.1002/1098-108X(198905)8:3<285::AID-EAT2260080304>3.0.CO;2-P
   Lie RT, 2001, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V285, P755, DOI 10.1001/jama.285.6.755
   Magnus P, 2006, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V35, P1146, DOI 10.1093/ije/dyl170
   Morgan JF, 1999, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V174, P135, DOI 10.1192/bjp.174.2.135
   Nollett CL, 2005, EUR EAT DISORD REV, V13, P211, DOI 10.1002/erv.632
   NORTON R, 1983, J MARRIAGE FAM, V45, P141, DOI 10.2307/351302
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   Reichborn-Kjennerud T, 2004, INT J EAT DISORDER, V36, P307, DOI 10.1002/eat.20047
   Reichborn-Kjennerud T, 2003, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V108, P196, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2003.00106.x
   Reichborn-Kjennerud T, 2004, INT J EAT DISORDER, V35, P123, DOI 10.1002/eat.10252
   Rocco PL, 2005, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V59, P175, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2005.03.002
   Romans SE, 2001, INT J EAT DISORDER, V29, P380, DOI 10.1002/eat.1034
   Rosenberg M, 1989, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Schafer J., 1997, ANAL INCOMPLETE MULT
   Schoemaker C, 2002, INT J EAT DISORDER, V32, P381, DOI 10.1002/eat.10102
   Senior R, 2005, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V187, P268, DOI 10.1192/bjp.187.3.268
   Skjaerven R, 2002, NEW ENGL J MED, V346, P33, DOI 10.1056/NEJMoa011379
   Skjaerven R, 2005, BRIT MED J, V331, P877, DOI 10.1136/bmj.38555.462685.8F
   Lai Beatrice Pui-Yee, 2005, Eat Disord, V13, P171, DOI 10.1080/10640260590918991
   Sollid CP, 2004, AM J OBSTET GYNECOL, V190, P206, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9378(03)00900-1
   Stein D, 1997, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V36, P1116, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199708000-00019
   Stokes ME, 2000, CATEGORICAL DATA ANA
   Strand BH, 2003, NORD J PSYCHIAT, V57, P113, DOI 10.1080/08039480310000932
   Suh E, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P1091, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.5.842
   Sullivan PF, 1998, PSYCHOL MED, V28, P599, DOI 10.1017/S0033291798006576
   TAMBS K, 1993, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V87, P364, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1993.tb03388.x
   Troop NA, 2000, EUR EAT DISORD REV, V8, P384, DOI 10.1002/1099-0968(200010)8:5<384::AID-ERV304>3.0.CO;2-T
   Turnbull SJ, 1997, INT J EAT DISORDER, V21, P17
   Turton P, 1999, INT J EAT DISORDER, V26, P448, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-108X(199912)26:4<448::AID-EAT10>3.0.CO;2-3
   Wade TD, 2000, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V177, P72, DOI 10.1192/bjp.177.1.72
   Welch SL, 1996, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V20, P633, DOI 10.1016/0145-2134(96)00051-8
   Westfall PH, 1999, MULTIPLE COMPARISONS
   Ystgaard M, 1993, VULNERABLE ADOLESCEN
NR 60
TC 7
BP 396
EP 404
PY 2008
PD MAY
VL 42
IS 5
GA 310LO
UT WOS:000256531300006
ER

PT J
AU Mantel, SP
   Kellaris, JJ
AF Mantel, SP
   Kellaris, JJ
TI Cognitive determinants of consumers' time perceptions: The impact of
   resources required and available
SO JOURNAL OF CONSUMER RESEARCH
J9 J CONSUM RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Toledo, Toledo, OH 43606 USA.
   Univ Cincinnati, Cincinnati, OH 45221 USA.
RP Mantel, SP, Univ Toledo, 2801 W Bancroft St, Toledo, OH 43606 USA.
ID BACKGROUND MUSIC; MATCHING PERSPECTIVE; POSITIVE AFFECT; PERSUASION;
   REPETITION; MODERATOR; CONGRUITY; MEDIATION; MEMORY
AB This study examines cognitive processes believed to be responsible for systematic distortions in the subjective experience of time. In two experiments, subjects were exposed to mock radio ads containing congruent or incongruent information and asked to estimate the ads' durations retrospectively. Consistent with a resource-matching hypothesis, perceived time depended on the interplay of cognitive resources required and available. When cognitive resources required match cognitive resources available (at either high or low levels), time estimates were longer than when resources were mismatched. Evidence also suggests that durations may be inferred from the amount of information reconstructed from and linked to a time interval.
CR ANAND P, 1990, J MARKETING RES, V27, P345, DOI 10.2307/3172591
   Anand Punam, 1989, COGN AFFECT BEHAV NE, P135
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Block RA, 1990, COGNITIVE MODELS PSY
   BOLTZ M, 1991, MEM COGNITION, V19, P593, DOI 10.3758/BF03197154
   CACIOPPO JT, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P97, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.37.1.97
   CACIOPPO JT, 1984, J PERS ASSESS, V48, P306, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4803_13
   Campbell D., 1979, QUASIEXPERIMENTATION
   DUBERIOUX L, 1988, ADV CONSUM RES, V16, P59
   FRAISSE P, 1984, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V35, P1
   HECKLER SE, 1992, J CONSUM RES, V18, P475, DOI 10.1086/209275
   HORNIK J, 1984, J CONSUM RES, V11, P615, DOI 10.1086/208998
   JAMES W., 1890, PRINCIPLES PSYCHOL, V1
   Kellaris JJ, 1996, PSYCHOL MARKET, V13, P501, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6793(199608)13:5<501::AID-MAR4>3.0.CO;2-D
   KELLARIS JJ, 1992, ADV CONSUM RES, V19, P725
   Keller PA, 1997, J CONSUM RES, V24, P295, DOI 10.1086/209511
   KELLARIS JJ, 1993, J MARKETING, V57, P114, DOI 10.2307/1252223
   Kent R. J., 1992, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V1, P365, DOI [10.1016/S1057-7408(08)80060-5, DOI 10.1016/S1057-7408(08)80060-5]
   LECLERC F, 1995, J CONSUM RES, V22, P110, DOI 10.1086/209439
   LEVIN I, 1989, ADV PSYCHOL SERIES, V59
   MACKIE DM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P27, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.1.27
   MEYERSLEVY J, 1989, J CONSUM RES, V16, P39, DOI 10.1086/209192
   Ornstein Robert, 1997, EXPERIENCE TIME
   Peracchio LA, 1997, J CONSUM RES, V24, P178, DOI 10.1086/209503
   Schmitt B, 1993, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V2, P55, DOI 10.1016/S1057-7408(08)80075-7
   SRULL TK, 1985, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V11, P316
   TAYLOR S, 1994, J MARKETING, V58, P58
   WORTH LT, 1987, SOC COGNITION, V5, P76, DOI 10.1521/soco.1987.5.1.76
NR 28
TC 17
BP 531
EP 538
PY 2003
PD MAR
VL 29
IS 4
DI 10.1086/346248
GA 662WN
UT WOS:000181972200007
ER

PT J
AU Stander, D
   Kuschel, A
   Heinrichs, N
   Bertram, H
   Naumann, S
   Hahweg, K
AF Staender, Dagmar
   Kuschel, Annett
   Heinrichs, Nina
   Bertram, Heike
   Naumann, Sebastian
   Hahweg, Kurt
TI The influence of the family type and the quality of partnership on the
   mental situation of mothers and their children
SO PSYCHOLOGIE IN ERZIEHUNG UND UNTERRICHT
J9 PSYCHOL ERZ UNTERR
LA German
DT Article
C1 Tech Univ Carolo Wilhelmina Braunschweig, Braunschweig, Germany.
RP Stander, D, Tech Univ Carolo Wilhelmina Braunschweig, Braunschweig, Germany.
EM d.staender@tu-bs.de
DE single-parent; relationship quality; behavioral problems; mental
   distress; divorced
ID UNIVERSAL PREVENTION; SINGLE MOTHERS; MARITAL-STATUS; LONE MOTHERS;
   SWEDEN; RECRUITMENT; ADJUSTMENT; DEPRESSION; STABILITY; MORTALITY
AB Objectives: Research indicates that the mental health of single parents and their children show that mothers as well as their children report more emotional and/or behavioral problems than mothers and children from dual-parent households. Furthermore numerous studies point out that both mothers and their children who live in families with many conflicts are mentally affected. The present study compares the degree of mental problems of single mothers and their children with groups of mothers in relationships with varying quality (low vs. high relationship quality) as well as behavioral problems of preschool aged children. Method: In a sample of N = 474 children the mothers rated themselves and their children using the Depression-Anxiety-Stress Scale (DASS), the Questionnaire of Life Satisfaction as well as the Child Behavior Checklist (CBCL 1 1/2 -5). Results: Single parents are socioeconomically more distressed. However, no differences in the mental status were found between single mothers and their children vs. mothers and children who live in a distressed relationship. Both groups show higher distress compared to mothers with a high relationship quality, the children's behavioral problems are subject to different influences. Conclusions: When doing research with single mothers the relationship quality of the comparing group should be considered. Supporting programs and counseling are suggested for single mothers and mothers with a low quality relationship.
CR Achenbach TM, 2000, MANUAL ASEBA PRESCHO
   Amato PR, 2001, J FAM PSYCHOL, V15, P355, DOI 10.1037//0893-3200.15.3.355
   Amato PR, 1996, J MARRIAGE FAM, V58, P356, DOI 10.2307/353501
   BANK L, 1993, J MARRIAGE FAM, V55, P371, DOI 10.2307/352808
   BODENMANN G, 1999, PARTNERSCHAFT PAARTH, P293
   Bodenmann G, 1999, Z KLIN PSYCHOL-FORSC, V28, P130, DOI 10.1026//0084-5345.28.2.130
   *BUND GES SOZ SICH, LEB DTSCH, V2
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Cotten SR, 1999, FAM RELAT, V48, P225, DOI 10.2307/585631
   CUMMINGS EM, 1994, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V35, P73, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1994.tb01133.x
   DYBOVSKI H, 1995, BRAUNSHCWEIGER HEFTE
   Forgatch M. S., 1988, IMPACT DIVORCE SINGL, P135
   Franz M, 2003, Z PSYCHOSOM MED PSYC, V49, P115
   Heineichs N, 2006, Z KL PSYCH PSYCHOTH, V35, P82, DOI 10.1026/1616-3443.35.2.82
   Heinrichs N, 2005, PREV SCI, V6, P275, DOI 10.1007/s11121-005-0006-1
   Heinrichs N, 2006, Z KL PSYCH PSYCHOTH, V35, P97, DOI 10.1026/1616-3443.35.2.97
   Hetherington E. M., 1978, MOTHER CHILD FATHER, P149
   HETHERINGTON EM, 1989, CHILD DEV, V60, P1
   Jekielek SM, 1998, SOC FORCES, V76, P905, DOI 10.2307/3005698
   JOOS M, 1997, AUFWACHSEN ARMUT ERF, P47
   KARNEY BR, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V118, P3, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.118.1.3
   KOPPE E, 2001, GLUCKLICHE ELTERN LI
   KRUGER D, 1999, HETEROGENE LEBENSSIT
   KURDEK LA, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P221, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.2.221
   Kuschel A., 2000, KINDH ENTWICKL, V9, P20, DOI 10.1026//0942-5403.9.1.20
   LOVIBOND PF, 1995, BEHAV RES THER, V33, P335, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(94)00075-U
   Martinez CR, 2001, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V69, P416, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.69.3.416
   NAPPPETERS A, 1995, EINELTERNTEIL FAMILI
   NEJMAN JM, 1997, J AM ACAD CHILD ADOL, V36, P1357
   NIEPEL G, 1994, ALLEINERZIEHENDE ABS
   Ravens-Sieberer U., 2000, LEBENSQUALITAT GESUN, P98
   SANDER E, 1999, TRENNUNG SCHEIDUNG P
   Sanders M R, 1999, Clin Child Fam Psychol Rev, V2, P71, DOI 10.1023/A:1021843613840
   SCHINDLER L, 1999, PARTNERSCHAFTSPROBLE, V2
   SCHMIDTDENTER, 1999, WIRD KINDERN CHANCEN, P73
   SCHMIDTDENTER U, 1991, Z FAMILIENFORSCHUNG, V3, P40
   SCHMIDTDENTER U, 1995, FAMILIARE BEZIEHUNGE
   SCHNEIDER NF, 2001, ALLEINERZIEHEN VIEFA
   SCHWARZ B, 1999, TRENNUNG SCHEIDUNG P, P75
   SHARPLEY CF, 1984, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V44, P1045, DOI 10.1177/0013164484444029
   Shaw DS, 1999, CHILD DEV, V70, P742, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00053
   *STAT BUND, 2005, MIKR 2004 BEV KONZ L
   *STAT BUND, 2004, MIKR 2004 BEV KONZ L
   Wallerstein J, 1989, 2 CHANCES MEN WOMEN
   WALLERSTEIN JS, 1980, SURVIING BREAK UP CH
   WALPER S, 1994, Z FAMILIENFORSCHUNG, V6, P205
   Weitoft GR, 2003, LANCET, V361, P289, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(03)12324-0
   Weitoft GR, 2000, LANCET, V355, P1215, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(00)02087-0
   Whitehead M, 2000, SOC SCI MED, V50, P255, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(99)00280-4
   2000, ELTERNFRAGEBOGEN KLE
NR 50
TC 1
BP 236
EP 247
PY 2007
VL 54
IS 3
GA 196VQ
UT WOS:000248510700005
ER

PT J
AU Hamarta, E
AF Hamarta, Erdal
TI A PREDICTION OF SELF-ESTEEM AND LIFE SATISFACTION BY SOCIAL PROBLEM
   SOLVING
SO SOCIAL BEHAVIOR AND PERSONALITY
J9 SOC BEHAV PERSONAL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Selcuk Univ, Dept Educ Sci, Fac Educ, TR-42090 Konya, Turkey.
RP Hamarta, E, Selcuk Univ, Dept Educ Sci, Fac Educ, TR-42090 Konya, Turkey.
EM ehamarta@selcuk.edu.tr
DE social problem solving; problem orientation; self-esteem; life
   satisfaction
ID INVENTORY; STUDENTS
AB The aim of this study was to determine whether or not social problem solving by university students predicts their self-esteem and life satisfaction. The survey model was adopted and the sample of the study consisted of 405 university students. The results of the study showed that self-esteem and life satisfaction are positively correlated with positive problem orientation and rational problem solving; they are negatively correlated with negative problem orientation, impulsivity/carelessness, and avoidance styles. The results also showed that negative problem orientation, positive problem orientation, and avoidance style significantly predicted self-esteem. In addition, rational problem solving, positive problem orientation, and avoidance style significantly predicted life satisfaction.
CR ARENOFSKY J, 2001, CAREER WORLD
   ARSLAN C, 2005, THESIS SELCUK U KONY
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1989, J PERS, V57, P547
   Belzer KD, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V33, P573, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00173-8
   Bingham A., 1998, COCUKLARDA PROBLEM C
   Bulut N., 2007, TURKISH PSYCHOL COUN, V27, P1
   BURNETT PC, 1991, AUST PSYCHOL, V26, P55, DOI 10.1080/00050069108258834
   Cam S, 2007, TURK PSIKOLOJIK DANI, V28, P95
   Chang E. C., 2004, SOCIAL PROBLEM SOLVI, P99, DOI 10.1037/10805-006
   Chang EC, 1996, BEHAV RES THER, V34, P185, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(95)00046-1
   Cuhadaroglu F., 1986, THESIS HACETTEPE U A
   D'Zurilla T, 1999, PROBLEM SOLVING THER
   D'Zurilla T. J., 2002, MANUAL SOCIAL PROBLE
   Nezu CM, 2005, WILEY SER FOREN CLIN, P103
   D'Zurilla T. J., 1982, ADV COGNITIVE BEHAVI, V1, P201
   D'Zurilla TJ, 1971, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V18, P407
   D'Zurilla TJ, 1990, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT J, V2, P156, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.2.2.156
   Deniz M. E., 2004, EURASIAN J EDUC RES, V15, P23
   Deniz ME, 2006, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V34, P1161, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2006.34.9.1161
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DORA S, 2003, THESIS HACETTEPE U A
   DZURILLA TJ, 1995, COGNITIVE THER RES, V19, P547, DOI 10.1007/BF02230513
   D'Zurilla TJ, 2003, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V22, P424, DOI 10.1521/jscp.22.4.424.22897
   Elliott TR, 2001, J CLIN PSYCHOL MED S, V8, P283, DOI 10.1023/A:1011920914079
   Heppner PP, 1997, MEAS EVAL COUNS DEV, V29, P229
   Heppner PP, 2004, COUNS PSYCHOL, V32, P344, DOI 10.1177/0011000003262793
   HEPPNER RP, 1985, COGNITIVE THERAPY RE, V4, P415
   Koker S, 1991, THESIS ANKARA U ANKA
   LAING RD, 1993, BOLUNMUS BENLIK
   MaydeuOlivares A, 1996, COGNITIVE THER RES, V20, P115, DOI 10.1007/BF02228030
   McCabe RE, 1999, COGNITIVE THER RES, V23, P587, DOI 10.1023/A:1018732707476
   Morgan C. T., 1999, PSIKOLOJIYE GIRIS
   NEZU AM, 1989, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V57, P408, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.57.3.408
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   TICE DM, 1993, SELF ESTEEM PUZZLE L
   Unuvar A., 2003, THESIS SELCUK U KONY
   Veenhoven R., 1996, COMP STUDY SATISFACT, P11
   YORUKOGLU A, 1986, GENCLIK CAGI
NR 39
TC 5
BP 73
EP 82
PY 2009
VL 37
IS 1
GA 428NO
UT WOS:000264855300006
ER

PT J
AU Hinshaw, DB
AF Hinshaw, DB
TI Spiritual issues in surgical palliative care
SO SURGICAL CLINICS OF NORTH AMERICA
J9 SURG CLIN N AM
LA English
DT Article
C1 Ann Arbor VA Med Ctr, Palliat Care Program & Surg Serv, Ann Arbor, MI 48105 USA.
   Univ Michigan, Sch Med, Dept Surg, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
RP Hinshaw, DB, Ann Arbor VA Med Ctr, Palliat Care Program & Surg Serv, 2215 Fuller Rd 112, Ann Arbor, MI 48105 USA.
EM hinshaw@umich.edu
ID BURNOUT; LIFE; END
AB "For Americans, death is un-American, and an affront to every citizen's inalienable right to life, liberty and the pursuit of happiness" [1].
   Every American will have the opportunity to experience this affront to the American way of life. This article represents an expansion and modification of themes that were presented elsewhere [2,3] and intends to find a common ground for understanding the spiritual issues that confront the dying and their surgeons in our highly diverse culture. Specifically, it (1) attempts to provide a working definition of spirituality in relation to religion; (2) explores the concept of a "good death" and whether current practice meets the expectations of the dying; (3) examines the nature of suffering and its relationship to spiritual distress; (4) identifies ways in which surgeons can alleviate spiritual distress; (5) examines the impact of grief oil surgeons' care of their patients; and (6) explores the potential for healing in the terminally ill.
CR ALBOM M, 1997, TUESDAY MORRIE OLD M
   Balk DE, 1999, DEATH STUD, V23, P485, DOI 10.1080/074811899200849
   BEVINS M, 2000, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, P20
   Block SD, 2001, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V285, P2898, DOI 10.1001/jama.285.22.2898
   Campbell DA, 2001, SURGERY, V130, P696, DOI 10.1067/msy.2001.116676
   CASSEL EJ, 1982, NEW ENGL J MED, V306, P639, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198203183061104
   Cassell EJ, 1999, ANN INTERN MED, V131, P531
   Doyle D, 1998, OXFORD TXB PALLIATIV
   Eliot T. S., 1971, 4 QUARTETS
   Enck Robert E, 2003, Am J Hosp Palliat Care, V20, P88, DOI 10.1177/104990910302000201
   Fins J, 2000, J PAIN SYMPTOM MANAG, V20, P399, DOI 10.1016/S0885-3924(00)00220-7
   Friedemann ML, 2002, J ADV NURS, V39, P325, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.2002.02293.x
   GALLUP G, 2003, GALLUP INDEX LEADING
   Gallup Jr George H., 2003, AM SPIRITUAL SEARCHE
   GUROIAN V, 1996, LIFES LIVING DYING T
   Hinshaw DB, 2002, J AM COLL SURGEONS, V195, P565, DOI 10.1016/S1072-7515(02)01328-5
   HINSHAW DB, 2004, CLIN FAM PRACT, V6, P423, DOI 10.1016/j.cfp.2004.02.001
   Kaut KP, 2002, AM BEHAV SCI, V46, P220, DOI 10.1177/000276402236675
   Hart Alton Jr, 2003, Am J Hosp Palliat Care, V20, P135, DOI 10.1177/104990910302000212
   Liaschenko J, 1994, J Palliat Care, V10, P83
   Lichter I, 1993, Palliat Med, V7, P133, DOI 10.1177/026921639300700207
   Liddell H. G., 1973, GREEK ENGLISH LEXICO
   McCallum DE, 2000, J PAIN SYMPTOM MANAG, V20, P417, DOI 10.1016/S0885-3924(00)00212-8
   Nelson H R, 2000, J Pastoral Care, V54, P159
   O'Connell L J, 1996, Health Prog, V77, P16
   Parker-Oliver Debra, 2002, Am J Hosp Palliat Care, V19, P115, DOI 10.1177/104990910201900210
   Puchalski C, 2000, J Palliat Med, V3, P129, DOI 10.1089/jpm.2000.3.129
   RAMIREZ AJ, 1995, BRIT J CANCER, V71, P1263, DOI 10.1038/bjc.1995.244
   Risse GB, 1999, MENDING BODIES SAVIN
   Satterly L, 2001, Holist Nurs Pract, V15, P30
   Saunders C, 1993, MANAGEMENT TERMINAL
   SCHWEIZER H, 1995, LIT MED, V14, P210, DOI 10.1353/lm.1995.0026
   Steensma David P, 2003, J Clin Oncol, V21, p64s, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2003.01.175
   Steinhauser Karen E., 2000, JAMA (Journal of the American Medical Association), V284, P2476, DOI 10.1001/jama.284.19.2476
   Steinhauser KE, 2000, ANN INTERN MED, V132, P825
   The George H. Gallup International Institute, 1997, SPIR BEL DYING PROC
   Thomas N D, 2001, Holist Nurs Pract, V15, P40
   TOYNBEE A, 1968, MANS CONCERN DEATH, P131
   WORDEN JW, 2002, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE, P813
NR 39
TC 6
BP 257
EP +
PY 2005
PD APR
VL 85
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.suc.2004.11.002
GA 926QE
UT WOS:000229136900007
ER

PT J
AU Gaskins, RW
AF Gaskins, RW
TI "Adding legs to a snake": A reanalysis of motivation and the pursuit of
   happiness from a Zen Buddhist perspective
SO JOURNAL OF EDUCATIONAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J EDUC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Kentucky, Coll Educ, Lexington, KY 40506 USA.
RP Gaskins, RW, Univ Kentucky, Coll Educ, 335 Dickey Hall, Lexington, KY 40506 USA.
ID SELF-HANDICAPPING STRATEGIES; RELATEDNESS; AUTONOMY
AB Current theories of motivation provide insightful discussions of why people behave as they do. In addition, the research studies surrounding these theories provide insights that can help people move toward the goals of greater competence, autonomy, and relatedness. However, these theories cannot lead to realization of what is widely considered the most fundamental goal of humanity: underlying contentment. In this article, a Zen Buddhist perspective is presented that illuminates some problematic aspects of current theories of motivation. The article also presents the way in which Zen Buddhism avoids these problems and points toward contentment (whether linked to Buddhist doctrine or not). The article closes with educational implications of a Zen Buddhist perspective.
CR Abe Masao, 1985, ZEN W THOUGHT
   Aitken Robert, 1990, GATELESS BARRIER WU
   AMES C, 1992, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V84, P261, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.84.3.261
   BANAJI MR, 1994, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V45, P297, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.45.1.297
   BANDURA A, 1993, EDUC PSYCHOL, V28, P117, DOI 10.1207/s15326985ep2802_3
   BARELL J, 1995, TEACHING THOUGHTFULN
   BERNDT T, 1996, UNDERSTANDING CHILDR, P248
   CHANG C, 1969, ORIGINAL TEACHINGS C
   Collcutt Martin, 1981, 5 MOUNTAINS RINZAI Z
   CONNELL JP, 1991, MINN SYM CHILD PSYCH, V23, P43
   Covington M. V., 1992, MAKING GRADE SELF WO
   COVINGTON MV, 1991, J EXP EDUC, V60, P82
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1990, FLOW PSYCHOL OPTIMAL
   deCharms R., 1976, ENHANCING MOTIVATION
   Deci E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   Deci E. L., 1995, WHY WE DO WHAT WE DO
   DEROIN N, 1975, JATAKA TALES
   Duval S., 1972, THEORY OBJECTIVE SEL
   DWECK CS, 1988, PSYCHOL REV, V95, P256, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.95.2.256
   Eisner E. W., 1991, ENLIGHTENED EYE QUAL
   Frankl V., 1962, MANS SEARCH MEANING
   Graham S, 1996, HDB ED PSYCHOL, P63
   Harter S., 1996, UNDERSTANDING CHILDR, P11
   HIGGINS ET, 1987, PSYCHOL REV, V94, P319, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.94.3.319
   HYMEL S, 1996, UNDERSTANDING CHILDR, P313
   INAYAT N, 1939, 20 JATAKA TALES
   JOHNSTON P, 1989, TEACH COLL REC, V90, P509
   JONES EE, 1978, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V4, P200, DOI 10.1177/014616727800400205
   JUVONEN J, 1996, UNDERSTANDING CHILDR, P43
   Kasulis Thomas P, 1981, ZEN ACTION ZEN PERSO
   Kitchener K., 1990, WISDOM ITS NATURE OR, P212
   Kramer D. A., 1990, WISDOM ITS NATURE OR, P279
   Labouvie-Vief G., 1990, WISDOM ITS NATURE OR, P52
   LEVSTIK L, 1997, DOING HIST INVESTING
   MARKUS H, 1986, AM PSYCHOL, V41, P954, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.41.9.954
   MARKUS HR, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P224, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.98.2.224
   MARTIN R, 1990, HUNGRY TIGRESS
   May R., 1969, EXISTENTIAL PSYCHOL
   McCombs B., 1989, SELF REGULATED LEARN, P51
   Meacham J. A., 1990, WISDOM ITS NATURE OR, P181
   Meece J. L., 1994, SELF REGULATION LEAR, P25
   MYOKYONI, 1995, ZEN WAY
   NICHOLLS JG, 1984, PSYCHOL REV, V91, P328, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.91.3.328
   NISHIMURA E, 1973, UNSUI DIARY ZEN MONA
   OLOUGHLIN M, 1992, J TEACH EDUC, V43, P336, DOI 10.1177/0022487192043005003
   PERKINS D. N., 1990, DIMENSIONS THINKING, P415
   Pintrich P. R., 1996, MOTIVATION ED THEORY
   Rahula Rev. Walpola, 1974, WHAT BUDDHA TAUGHT
   Rogoff B., 1990, APPRENTICESHIP THINK
   RYAN RM, 1991, J EXP EDUC, V60, P49
   SATO K, 1972, ZEN LIFE
   SCHUNK D, 1996, UNDERSTANDING CHILDR, P154
   Schunk D. H., 1994, SELF REGULATION LEAR, P75
   Slavin R. E., 1990, COOPERATIVE LEARNING
   SNYDER M, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P123, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.43.1.123
   Sternberg R., 1990, WISDOM ITS NATURE OR, P142
   Sternberg R.J., 1988, NATURE CREATIVITY CO
   Sternberg R.J., 1996, SUCCESSFUL INTELLIGE
   Stipek D., 1996, HDB ED PSYCHOL, P85
   Suzuki D. T., 1961, ESSAYS ZEN BUDDHISM
   SUZUKI DT, 1934, TRAINING ZEN BUDDHIS
   Tajfel H., 1986, PSYCHOL INTERGROUP R, P7, DOI DOI 10.1089/CPB.2008.0150
   MIDGLEY C, 1995, J EARLY ADOLESCENCE, V15, P389, DOI 10.1177/0272431695015004001
   Vygotsky L. S., 1978, MIND SOC DEV HIGHER
   Watts A. W., 1975, TAO WATERCOURSE WAY
   Watts Alan W., 1957, WAY ZEN
   Weiner B., 1992, HUMAN MOTIVATION MET
   Weisberg R.W., 1993, CREATIVITY MYTH GENI
   Wells G., 1992, CONSTRUCTING KNOWLED
   WENTZEL K, 1996, UNDERSTANDING CHILDR, P226
   WHISLER JS, 1991, J EXP EDUC, V60, P15
   WIGFIELD A, 1991, EDUC PSYCHOL, V26, P233, DOI 10.1207/s15326985ep2603&4_3
   WU JC, 1996, GOLDEN AGE ZEN
   Zimmerman B. J., 1994, SELF REGULATION LEAR, P3
NR 74
TC 11
BP 204
EP 215
PY 1999
PD JUN
VL 91
IS 2
DI 10.1037/0022-0663.91.2.204
GA 214WH
UT WOS:000081350200002
ER

PT J
AU FEINGOLD, A
AF FEINGOLD, A
TI HAPPINESS, UNSELFISHNESS, AND POPULARITY
SO JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
RP FEINGOLD, A, HARVARD UNIV,GRAD SCH EDUC,CAMBRIDGE,MA 02138, USA.
CR COX C, 1982, PSYCHOL TODAY, V16, P78
   Eysenck HJ, 1968, MANUAL EYSENCK PERSO
   FEINGOLD A, J SOC PSYCHOL
   FEINGOLD A, 1981, PSYCHOL REP, V49, P247
   FEINGOLD A, 1983, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V56, P159
   Heist P., 1968, OMNIBUS PERSONALITY
   PENK WE, 1979, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V47, P1046, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.47.6.1046
   RIMLAND B, CITED INDIRECTLY
   WILSON W, 1967, PSYCHOL BULL, V67, P294, DOI 10.1037/h0024431
NR 9
TC 4
BP 3
EP 5
PY 1983
VL 115
IS 1
GA RK277
UT WOS:A1983RK27700001
ER

PT J
AU Gomez-Lobo, A
AF Gomez-Lobo, Alfonso
TI Happiness and "Human Flourishing"
SO HEALTH AFFAIRS
J9 HEALTH AFFAIR
LA English
DT Letter
C1 Georgetown Univ, Washington, DC 20057 USA.
RP Gomez-Lobo, A, Georgetown Univ, Washington, DC 20057 USA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 895
EP 895
PY 2008
PD MAY-JUN
VL 27
IS 3
DI 10.1377/hlthaff.27.3.895
GA 296XT
UT WOS:000255579900043
ER

PT J
AU Berry, LL
   Wall, EA
   Carbone, LP
AF Berry, LL
   Wall, EA
   Carbone, LP
TI Service clues and customer assessment of the service experience: Lessons
   from marketing
SO ACADEMY OF MANAGEMENT PERSPECTIVES
J9 ACAD MANAGE PERSPECT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Texas A&M Univ, Mays Business Sch, College Stn, TX 77843 USA.
RP Berry, LL, Texas A&M Univ, Mays Business Sch, College Stn, TX 77843 USA.
EM berryle@tamu.edu; ewall@stmarytx.edu; lcarbone@expeng.com
ID BACKGROUND MUSIC; POSITIVE AFFECT; BEHAVIOR
AB Because customers' assessment of services is based on performances rather than objects, they rely on the numerous clues that are embedded in performance when choosing services and evaluating service experiences. Indeed, it is often small clues that influence a customer's overall perception of an experience. Customers form perceptions based on the technical performance of the service (functional clues), the tangibles associated with the service (mechanic clues), and the behavior and appearance of service providers (humanic clues). Functional, mechanic, and humanic clues play specific roles in creating the customer's service experience, influencing both rational and emotional perceptions of service quality. Clearly and consistently designing and orchestrating clues is a critical management responsibility; businesses need to be "clue conscious" and add "clue management" to their job descriptions.
CR Baron RA, 1997, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V23, P498, DOI 10.1177/0146167297235005
   Berry L., 1994, ACAD MANAGEMENT EXEC, V8, P32
   Berry L. L., 1999, DISCOVERING SOUL SER
   BERRY LL, 2004, BUSINESS STRATEGY RE, V15, P18, DOI 10.1111/j.0955-6419.2004.00296.x
   CARNEVALE PJD, 1986, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V37, P1, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(86)90041-5
   CHITTUM R, 2004, WALL STREET J   1122, pR9
   Clore G. L, 1996, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, P433
   DONOVAN R, 1982, J RETAILING, V70, P34
   *FED RES BOARD, 2002, RET PAYM RES PROJ SN
   FORD WSZ, 1995, HUM COMMUN RES, V22, P65, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2958.1995.tb00362.x
   GARDNER MP, 1985, J CONSUM RES, V12, P281, DOI 10.1086/208516
   George J.M., 1998, J PERSONAL SELLING S, V18, P23
   Haeckel SH, 2003, MARK MANAG, V12, P18
   ISEN AM, 1987, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60415-3
   ISEN AM, 1972, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V21, P384, DOI 10.1037/h0032317
   KEAVENEY SM, 1995, J MARKETING, V59, P71, DOI 10.2307/1252074
   LAIRD J, 1974, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P646
   Mehrabian A., 1974, APPROACH ENV PSYCHOL
   MILLIMAN RE, 1986, J CONSUM RES, V13, P286, DOI 10.1086/209068
   MILLIMAN RE, 1982, J MARKETING, V46, P86, DOI 10.2307/1251706
   MOHR LA, 1995, J BUS RES, V32, P239, DOI 10.1016/0148-2963(94)00049-K
   Poon J, 2001, INT J ORG THEORY BEH, V4, P357, DOI 10.1081/OTB-100105409
   Schoenberger CR, 2004, FORBES, V173, P124
   SCHWARZ N, 2003, PSYCHOL INQ, V4, P296
   Schwarz N, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P433, DOI 10.1080/026999300402745
   Sharma A, 2000, J BUS RES, V49, P183, DOI 10.1016/S0148-2963(99)00004-1
   Spangenberg ER, 1996, J MARKETING, V60, P67, DOI 10.2307/1251931
   *US DEP LAB, 2005, USDL051302
   WALL EA, 2003, THESIS TEXAS A M U
   Zaltman G., 2003, CUSTOMERS THINK ESSE
   ZALTMAN G, 1995, J ADVERTISING RES, V35, P35
   Zaltman Gerald, 1996, MARK RES, V8, P13
NR 32
TC 25
BP 43
EP 57
PY 2006
PD MAY
VL 20
IS 2
GA 045MW
UT WOS:000237747200004
ER

PT J
AU Hicks, S
   Tinkler, L
   Allin, P
AF Hicks, Stephen
   Tinkler, Lucy
   Allin, Paul
TI Measuring Subjective Well-Being and its Potential Role in Policy:
   Perspectives from the UK Office for National Statistics
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hicks, Stephen; Tinkler, Lucy] Off Natl Stat, Newport NP10 8XG, Gwent, Wales.
   [Allin, Paul] Univ London Imperial Coll Sci Technol & Med, Dept Math, London, England.
RP Hicks, S, Off Natl Stat, Newport NP10 8XG, Gwent, Wales.
EM stephen.hicks@ons.gsi.gov.uk; lucy.tinkler@ons.gsi.gov.uk;
   p.allin@imperial.ac.uk
DE Subjective well-being; The office for national statistics; Measuring
   national well-being; Quality of life; Stiglitz-Sen-Fitoussi; Gross
   domestic product (GDP) and beyond; GDP; Objective-list; Preference
   satisfaction; Evaluative; Experience; Eudemonic; Annual population
   survey (APS); Dolan
ID HAPPINESS
AB Measures of subjective well-being are one component of the measurement of the quality of life and progress of a nation. The Office for National Statistics approach, as part of the Measuring National Well-being programme, has been to include such measures alongside more objective measures in order to gain a full picture of "how things are going" and to better inform public policy. These estimates are considered experimental and further testing and development is underway. However, it is argued that subjective well-being measures have a potential role in the policy process and this article considers how they could be used in policy making within the UK.
CR Aked J., 2008, 5 WAYS WELL BEING EV
   Allin P., WELLBEING WORK, P44
   Cameron D., 2010, COMMUNICATION   1125
   Clerc M., 2010, EC FRANCAISE
   Commission European, 2009, GDP MEAS PROGR CHANG
   Deaton A., 2011, OXFORD EC PAPERS, P1
   Diener E., 2005, GUIDELINES NATL INDI
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   Dolan P, 2008, J ECON PSYCHOL, V29, P94, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2007.09.001
   Dolan Paul, 2011, 23 CTR EC PERF
   Donovan N., 2002, LIFE SATISFACTION ST
   Fujiwara D, 2011, VALUATION TECHNIQUES
   Helliwell J. F., 2011, NEW DIRECTIONS INTEL, P283
   Hicks S., 2011, SPOTLIGHT SUBJECTIVE
   Hicks S., 2011, MEASUREMENT SUBJECTI
   Inglehart R, 2008, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P264, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6924.2008.00078.x
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   Nissel M., 1970, SOCIAL TRENDS
   OECD, 2011, BETT LIF IN MEAS WEL
   Office for National Statistics (ONS), 2012, AN EXP SUBJ WELL BEI
   ONS, 2012, 1 ONS ANN EXP SUBJ W
   ONS, 2011, IN INV SUBJ WELL BEI
   ONS, 2011, SUBJ WELL BEING QUAL
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   Stiglitz JE, 2009, REPORT COMMISSION ME
   The Government Office for Science, 2008, FOR METN CAP WELLB P
   Tinkler L, 2011, MEASURING SUBJECTIVE
   Tiwana H., 2004, UNPAID HOUSEHOLD PRO
   Waldron S., 2010, MEASURING SUBJECTIVE
NR 29
TC 0
BP 73
EP 86
PY 2013
PD OCT
VL 114
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s11205-013-0384-x
GA 221FG
UT WOS:000324642600006
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Zimmermann, BK
   Dormann, C
   Dollard, MF
AF Zimmermann, Barbara K.
   Dormann, Christian
   Dollard, Maureen F.
TI On the positive aspects of customers: Customer-initiated support and
   affective crossover in employee-customer dyads
SO JOURNAL OF OCCUPATIONAL AND ORGANIZATIONAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Zimmermann, Barbara K.; Dormann, Christian] Johannes Gutenberg Univ Mainz, Mainz, Germany.
   [Dollard, Maureen F.] Univ S Australia, Work & Stress Res Grp, Ctr Appl Psychol Res, Adelaide, SA 5001, Australia.
RP Zimmermann, BK, Dept Psychol, Wallstr 3, D-55099 Mainz, Germany.
EM barbara.zimmermann@uni-mainz.de
ID EMOTIONAL CONTAGION; SOCIAL SUPPORT; VOLUNTARY PERFORMANCE;
   TASK-PERFORMANCE; NEGATIVE AFFECT; MOOD LINKAGE; WORK; SERVICE; STRESS;
   SATISFACTION
AB This study examines psychological resources for service employees and their customers, which enhance the service experiences of both parties during service conversations. We investigate whether customer behaviour (customer-initiated support) positively impacts on employees' affect. We also examine the crossover of employees' affect on customers' affect. State positive affect (PA) was assessed in 82 employees of car dealerships and 421 customers on 2 occasions (before and after the conversation). Multi-level analyses showed the hypothesized positive impact of customer behaviour on employees' PA and in turn of employees' PA on customers' PA. Results are integrated in an overall process model whereby customers' PA leads to customer-initiated support, which increases employees' PA and in turn enhances customers' PA. Results suggest direct and indirect crossover effects. This study extends research on customer behaviour offering a positive slant on customer behaviour and suggests to actively involve customers in the service process in order to promote their positive behaviour towards employees.
CR Bagozzi RP, 2006, INT J RES MARK, V23, P45, DOI 10.1016/j.ijresmar.2006.01.005
   Bakker AB, 2008, J APPL PSYCHOL, V93, P901, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.93.4.901
   Bakker AB, 2009, J APPL PSYCHOL, V94, P1562, DOI 10.1037/a0017525
   Bakker AB, 2009, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V14, P23, DOI 10.1037/a0013290
   Barger PB, 2006, ACAD MANAGE J, V49, P1229
   BARRERA M, 1983, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V11, P133, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(198304)11:2<133::AID-JCOP2290110207>3.0.CO;2-L
   Barsade SG, 2002, ADMIN SCI QUART, V47, P644, DOI 10.2307/3094912
   Ben-Zur H, 2005, EUR J WORK ORGAN PSY, V14, P81, DOI 10.1080/13594320444000281
   Bettencourt LA, 1997, J RETAILING, V73, P383, DOI 10.1016/S0022-4359(97)90024-5
   BEUTELL NJ, 1987, WORK STRESS, V1, P35, DOI 10.1080/02678378708258479
   Bolger N, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P579, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145030
   BOLGER N, 1989, J MARRIAGE FAM, V51, P175, DOI 10.2307/352378
   Bradley G, 2007, WORK STRESS, V21, P48, DOI 10.1080/02678370701264685
   BRYK A. S., 1992, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   COHEN S, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P310, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.98.2.310
   Comer L.B., 1999, J PERSONAL SELLING S, V19, P15
   Deelstra JT, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P324, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.88.2.324
   de Jonge J, 2006, J APPL PSYCHOL, V91, P1359, DOI 10.1037/0021=9010.91.5.1359
   Dormann C, 2004, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V9, P61, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.9.1.61
   Dormann C, 1999, J APPL PSYCHOL, V84, P874, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.84.6.874
   Dwyer J. H., 1983, STAT MODELS SOCIAL B
   Elfering Achim, 2002, J Occup Health Psychol, V7, P130, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.7.2.130
   Forgas JP, 2008, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P333, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.455
   Fredrickson B. L., 2005, SCI WELL BEING, P217, DOI DOI 10.1093/ACPR0F:0S0/9780198567523.003.0008
   Fredrickson BL, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P172, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00431
   GALAMBOS NL, 1992, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V24, P290, DOI 10.1037/h0078743
   George J.M., 1998, J PERSONAL SELLING S, V18, P23
   GEORGE JM, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P299, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.76.2.299
   Goldberg LS, 2007, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V12, P301, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.12.3.301
   Grandey AA, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P893, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.5.893
   Grandey AA, 2005, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V96, P38, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2004.08.002
   Grandey AA, 2007, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V12, P63, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.12.1.63
   Groth M, 2005, J MANAGE, V31, P7, DOI 10.1177/0149206304271375
   Gutek BA, 1999, J APPL PSYCHOL, V84, P218, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.84.2.218
   Haines VY, 2006, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V11, P305, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.11.4.305
   Han XY, 2008, J SERV RES-US, V11, P22, DOI 10.1177/1094670508319094
   Hatfield E., 1994, EMOTIONAL CONTAGION
   Hatfield E, 1993, CURRENT DIRECTIONS P, V2, P96, DOI DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.EP10770953
   HOBFOLL SE, 1993, S AP PSYC S, P115
   HOBFOLL SE, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P513, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.44.3.513
   Homburg C, 2005, PSYCHOL MARKET, V22, P393, DOI 10.1002/mar.20065
   Homburg C, 2004, J ACAD MARKET SCI, V32, P144, DOI 10.1177/0092070303261415
   Ilies R, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P1140, DOI 10.1037/0021-901092.4.1140
   JAMES LR, 1982, J APPL PSYCHOL, V67, P219, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.67.2.219
   Kenny D. A., 2006, DYADIC DATA ANAL
   Kenny DA, 2003, PSYCHOL METHODS, V8, P115, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.8.2.115
   Kern JH, 2009, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V14, P46, DOI 10.1037/a0012684
   Krohne HW, 1996, DIAGNOSTICA, V42, P139
   Lavee Y, 2007, J MARRIAGE FAM, V69, P1021, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2007.00428.x
   Lewin J. E., 2008, J PERSONAL SELLING S, V28, P233, DOI DOI 10.2753/PSS0885-3134280302
   Mathieu JE, 2006, J ORGAN BEHAV, V27, P1031, DOI 10.1002/job.406
   MCBANE DA, 1995, PSYCHOL MARKET, V12, P349, DOI 10.1002/mar.4220120409
   Meier LL, 2008, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V13, P244, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.13.3.244
   Neumann R, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P211, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.2.211
   Oliver RL, 1999, J MARKETING, V63, P33, DOI 10.2307/1252099
   Pugh SD, 2001, ACAD MANAGE J, V44, P1018, DOI 10.2307/3069445
   RAFAELI A, 1990, ACAD MANAGE J, V33, P623, DOI 10.2307/256584
   Rosenbaum MS, 2007, J SERV RES-US, V9, P257, DOI 10.1177/1094670506295851
   Rupp DE, 2006, J APPL PSYCHOL, V91, P971, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.91.4.971
   Auh S, 2007, J RETAILING, V83, P359, DOI 10.1016/j.jretai.2007.03.001
   Sobel ME, 1982, SOCIOL METHODOL, P290
   Stock RM, 2005, J ACAD MARKET SCI, V33, P536, DOI 10.1177/0092070305276868
   Susskind AM, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P179, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.88.1.179
   Sy T, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P295, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.2.295
   Totterdell P, 2000, J APPL PSYCHOL, V85, P848, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.85.6.848
   Totterdell P, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1504, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.6.1504
   Tsai WC, 2001, J MANAGE, V27, P497, DOI 10.1177/014920630102700406
   Tsai WC, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P1001, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.5.1001
   Tsai WC, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P1570, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.6.1570
   Tschan F, 2005, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V78, P195, DOI 10.1348/096317905X39666
   WALSTER E, 1973, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P151, DOI 10.1037/h0033967
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Westman M, 2004, J APPL PSYCHOL, V89, P769, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.89.5.769
   Westman M, 2001, HUM RELAT, V54, P717
   Westman M, 2008, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V13, P168, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.13.2.168
   Wright BE, 2008, ADMIN SOC, V40, P502, DOI 10.1177/0095399708320187
NR 76
TC 6
BP 31
EP 57
PY 2011
PD MAR
VL 84
IS 1
DI 10.1111/j.2044-8325.2010.02011.x
GA 737NO
UT WOS:000288575700003
ER

PT J
AU Kemeny, ME
   Foltz, C
   Cavanagh, JF
   Cullen, M
   Giese-Davis, J
   Jennings, P
   Rosenberg, EL
   Gillath, O
   Shaver, PR
   Wallace, BA
   Ekman, P
AF Kemeny, Margaret E.
   Foltz, Carol
   Cavanagh, James F.
   Cullen, Margaret
   Giese-Davis, Janine
   Jennings, Patricia
   Rosenberg, Erika L.
   Gillath, Omri
   Shaver, Phillip R.
   Wallace, B. Alan
   Ekman, Paul
TI Contemplative/Emotion Training Reduces Negative Emotional Behavior and
   Promotes Prosocial Responses
SO EMOTION
J9 EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kemeny, Margaret E.; Foltz, Carol; Cullen, Margaret; Ekman, Paul] Univ Calif San Francisco, Dept Psychiat, San Francisco, CA 94143 USA.
   [Cavanagh, James F.] Brown Univ, Providence, RI 02912 USA.
   [Giese-Davis, Janine] Univ Calgary, Div Psychosocial Oncol, Dept Oncol, Calgary, AB T2N 1N4, Canada.
   [Jennings, Patricia] Penn State Univ, Prevent Res Ctr, University Pk, PA 16802 USA.
   [Rosenberg, Erika L.; Shaver, Phillip R.] Univ Calif Davis, Ctr Mind & Brain, Davis, CA 95616 USA.
   [Gillath, Omri] Univ Kansas, Dept Psychol, Lawrence, KS 66045 USA.
   [Wallace, B. Alan] Santa Barbara Inst Consciousness Studies, Santa Barbara, CA USA.
RP Kemeny, ME, Univ Calif San Francisco, Dept Psychiat, 3333 Calif St,Suite 465, San Francisco, CA 94143 USA.
EM kemenym@healthpsych.ucsf.edu
DE emotion; meditation; prosocial; autonomic nervous system; hostility
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; MINDFULNESS MEDITATION; SELF-FOCUS; DEPRESSION; STRESS;
   RUMINATION; IMMUNE; CONSCIOUSNESS; INTERVENTION; INVENTORY
AB Contemplative practices are believed to alleviate psychological problems, cultivate prosocial behavior and promote self-awareness. In addition, psychological science has developed tools and models for understanding the mind and promoting well-being. Additional effort is needed to combine frameworks and techniques from these traditions to improve emotional experience and socioemotional behavior. An 8-week intensive (42 hr) meditation/emotion regulation training intervention was designed by experts in contemplative traditions and emotion science to reduce "destructive enactment of emotions" and enhance prosocial responses. Participants were 82 healthy female schoolteachers who were randomly assigned to a training group or a wait-list control group, and assessed preassessment, postassessment, and 5 months after training completion. Assessments included self-reports and experimental tasks to capture changes in emotional behavior. The training group reported reduced trait negative affect, rumination, depression, and anxiety, and increased trait positive affect and mindfulness compared to the control group. On a series of behavioral tasks, the training increased recognition of emotions in others (Micro-Expression Training Tool), protected trainees from some of the psychophysiological effects of an experimental threat to self (Trier Social Stress Test; TSST), appeared to activate cognitive networks associated with compassion (lexical decision procedure), and affected hostile behavior in the Marital Interaction Task. Most effects at postassessment that were examined at follow-up were maintained (excluding positive affect, TSST rumination, and respiratory sinus arrhythmia recovery). Findings suggest that increased awareness of mental processes can influence emotional behavior, and they support the benefit of integrating contemplative theories/practices with psychological models and methods of emotion regulation.
CR Baer RA, 2003, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V10, P125, DOI 10.1093/clipsy/bpg015
   BECK AT, 1988, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V8, P77, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(88)90050-5
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   Brown KW, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P822, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.4.822
   Carlson LE, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P571, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000074003.35911.41
   Dalai Lama T. G., 2008, EMOTIONAL AWARENESS
   Davidson R. J., 1976, BEHAV CONTROL MODIFI, P399
   Davidson RJ, 2010, EMOTION, V10, P8, DOI 10.1037/a0018480
   Davidson RJ, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P564, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000077505.67574.E3
   Dickerson SS, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P355, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.130.3.355
   DOBSON KS, 1989, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V57, P414, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.57.3.414
   Ekman P, 2004, MICROEXPRESSION TRAI
   Ekman P, 2005, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P59, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2005.00335.x
   Farber B. A., 1991, CRISIS ED STRESS BUR
   GIBBONS RD, 1993, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V50, P739
   Giese-Davis J., 2005, NONVERBAL BEHAV AFFE, P399
   Gilbert P., 2005, COMPASSION CONCEPTUA
   Goleman D., 2003, DESTRUCTIVE EMOTIONS
   GOLEMAN DJ, 1976, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V44, P456, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.44.3.456
   Gottman J. M, 1995, WHAT PREDICTS DIVORC
   Gottman JM, 1999, FAM PROCESS, V38, P159, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.1999.00159.x
   Grossman P, 2010, NEUROLOGY, V75, P1141, DOI 10.1212/WNL.0b013e3181f4d80d
   Haby MM, 2005, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V40, P9
   Hayes SC, 2004, BEHAV THER, V35, P639, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(04)80013-3
   Herwig U, 2010, NEUROIMAGE, V50, P734, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2009.12.089
   Jain S, 2007, ANN BEHAV MED, V33, P11, DOI 10.1207/s15324796abm3301_2
   Kemeny ME, 2009, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V23, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.bbi.2008.08.008
   KIRSCHBAUM C, 1993, NEUROPSYCHOBIOLOGY, V28, P76, DOI 10.1159/000119004
   Krisanaprakornkit T, 2006, COCHRANE DB SYST REV, V25
   Lambie JA, 2002, PSYCHOL REV, V109, P219, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.109.2.219
   LINEHAN MM, 1991, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V48, P1060
   Ludwig DS, 2008, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V300, P1350, DOI 10.1001/jama.300.11.1350
   MARTIN LL, 1996, ADV SOC COG, V9, P1
   McEwen BS, 1998, NEW ENGL J MED, V338, P171
   Mikulincer M, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P881, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.4.881
   National Education Association, 2010, STAT AM PUBL SCH TEA
   NOLENHOEKSEMA S, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P569, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.4.569
   Pace TWW, 2009, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V34, P87, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2008.08.011
   Porges SW, 2007, BIOL PSYCHOL, V74, P116, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2006.06.009
   REYNOLDS WM, 1982, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V38, P119, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198201)38:1<119::AID-JCLP2270380118>3.0.CO;2-I
   Seeman TE, 2001, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V98, P4770, DOI 10.1073/pnas.081072698
   Segal S. V., 2010, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V67, P1256
   Segal Z. V., 2004, MINDFULNESS ACCEPTAN, P45
   Shapiro SL, 2006, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V62, P373, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20237
   SHERWOOD A, 1990, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V27, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1990.tb02171.x
   Spielberger C., 1977, STAI FORM Y 2
   SUDSUANG R, 1991, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V50, P543, DOI 10.1016/0031-9384(91)90543-W
   Tang YY, 2009, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V106, P8865, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0904031106
   Teasdale JD, 2002, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V70, P275, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.70.2.275
   Trapnell PD, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P284, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.2.284
   Wallace B. A., 2005, GENUINE HAPPINESS ME
   Wallace BA, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P690, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.7.690
   Watkins E, 2004, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V82, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2003.10.006
   Watkins E, 2001, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V110, P353, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.110.2.353
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Williams JMG, 2010, EMOTION, V10, P1, DOI 10.1037/a0018360
NR 56
TC 11
BP 338
EP 350
PY 2012
PD APR
VL 12
IS 2
DI 10.1037/a0026118
GA 917SX
UT WOS:000302200000017
ER

PT J
AU Dungan, JM
   Brown, AV
   Ramsey, MA
AF Dungan, JM
   Brown, AV
   Ramsey, MA
TI Health maintenance for the independent frail older adult: Can it improve
   physical and mental well-being?
SO JOURNAL OF ADVANCED NURSING
J9 J ADV NURS
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV EVANSVILLE,MASTERS PROGRAM,EVANSVILLE,IN 47702.
   CHILD & FAMILY SERV,GERONTOL PROGRAM,HONOLULU,HI.
ID SOCIAL SUPPORT; LIFE SATISFACTION; ALAMEDA COUNTY; MORTALITY; NETWORKS;
   ILLNESS
AB This descriptive study measured outcomes of a health maintenance programme (HMP) of regular exercise, health teaching and group participation on physical and mental well-being in a convenience sample of frail older adults living independently, Hand strength, range of motion (flexibility) and blood pressure were used as indicators of physical well-being. Self-esteem and life satisfaction were used as indicators of mental health, A pre-test/post-test design was used taking all measurements before starting the programme and after a 8-month interval of participation. Paired t-tests of mean change scores, with each participant acting as his or her own control, showed statistical improvement in systolic blood pressure and range of motion in right ankle and in self-esteem and life satisfaction using visual analogue scales, Clinical improvement was demonstrated in all measurements and by participant evaluation of the programme.
CR BASS D, 1990, CARING FAMILIES SUPP
   BENNETT SL, 1988, BRIT J OCCUPATIONAL, V51, P433
   BERKMAN LF, 1984, ANNU REV PUBL HEALTH, V5, P413, DOI 10.1146/annurev.pu.05.050184.002213
   BERKMAN LF, 1979, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V109, P186
   BROADHEAD WE, 1983, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V117, P521
   BROCK AM, 1985, J ADV NURS, V10, P533, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.1985.tb00544.x
   Brooten D, 1995, Image J Nurs Sch, V27, P95
   BURCKHARDT CS, 1989, RES NURS HEALTH, V12, P347, DOI 10.1002/nur.4770120604
   Burnside I.M, 1990, THESIS U TEXAS AUSTI
   COOK E, 1988, THESIS U TEXAS AUSTI
   *DEP BUS EC DEV TO, 1991, STAT HAW DAT BOOK ST
   DOWNEWAMBOLDT B, 1991, J ADV NURS, V16, P1328, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.1991.tb01561.x
   Duvall E.M., 1977, MARRIAGE FAMILY DEV
   Foxall M J, 1989, Issues Ment Health Nurs, V10, P149, DOI 10.3109/01612848909140840
   GERSHENFELD M, 1991, FIND LOVE SEX INTIMA
   Hagerty B M, 1993, Image J Nurs Sch, V25, P291
   HALLAL J C, 1991, Health Care for Women International, V12, P99
   HERSCH G, 1990, PHYSICAL OCCUPATIONA, V9, P55
   HUSS J, 1988, J GERONTOLOGICAL NUR, V14, P31
   JACOBS R, 1991, OUTRAGEOUS OLDER WOM
   Johnson F L, 1988, West J Nurs Res, V10, P613
   Johnson F L, 1984, Issues Ment Health Nurs, V6, P189, DOI 10.3109/01612848409140890
   JOHNSON FL, 1986, INT J NURS STUD, V23, P265, DOI 10.1016/0020-7489(86)90024-6
   KAYE LW, 1991, J HOUSING ELDERLY, V9, P111
   KERR R, 1992, CAN J AGING, V11, P92, DOI 10.1017/S0714980800014549
   KUMASAKA LMKB, 1993, CANCER NURS, V16, P296
   LABORDE JM, 1985, RES NURS HEALTH, V8, P183, DOI 10.1002/nur.4770080212
   Lamm B, 1991, Clin Nurse Spec, V5, P182, DOI 10.1097/00002800-199100540-00003
   Laschinger S J, 1984, West J Nurs Res, V6, P341, DOI 10.1177/019394598400600304
   MARKUS HR, 1991, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V11, P110
   MORGAN K, 1991, AGEING SOC, V11, P399, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X00004372
   Mynchenberg T L, 1995, Dimens Crit Care Nurs, V14, P78, DOI 10.1097/00003465-199503000-00003
   *NAT RES COUNC, 1988, EM POP 21 CENT STAT
   NORBECK J, 1988, ANN REV NURSING RES, P85
   Ostwald S K, 1990, J Community Health Nurs, V7, P199, DOI 10.1207/s15327655jchn0704_3
   ROBERTS SJ, 1988, ADV NURS SCI, V10, P1
   Ryan M C, 1989, Image J Nurs Sch, V21, P176
   Schank M J, 1989, J Gerontol Nurs, V15, P8
   SEEMAN TE, 1987, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V126, P714
   Simon J M, 1990, Issues Ment Health Nurs, V11, P17, DOI 10.3109/01612849009014542
   SIMON JM, 1988, J ADV NURS, V13, P441, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.1988.tb02847.x
   SMITH NR, 1986, AM J OCCUP THER, V40, P278
   SPARKS M, 1988, THESIS U TEXAS AUSTI
   Thomas B L, 1988, J Gerontol Nurs, V14, P25
   Tilden V P, 1987, West J Nurs Res, V9, P9, DOI 10.1177/019394598700900103
   WALLACE JB, 1992, GERONTOLOGIST, V32, P120
   WEINBERGER M, 1987, SOC SCI MED, V25, P1049, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(87)90010-4
   WEINER DK, 1992, J AM GERIATR SOC, V40, P203
NR 48
TC 16
BP 1185
EP 1193
PY 1996
PD JUN
VL 23
IS 6
DI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1996.12016.x
GA UM851
UT WOS:A1996UM85100017
ER

PT J
AU Willi, J
AF Willi, J
TI The significance of romantic love for marriage
SO FAMILY PROCESS
J9 FAM PROCESS
LA English
DT Article
RP Willi, J, UNIV ZURICH HOSP,PSYCHIAT OUTPATIENT DEPT,CULMANNSTR 8,CH-8091 ZURICH,SWITZERLAND.
AB In this study, 605 subjects were asked about romantic love and marriage. Married people differentiated themselves from single people with stable partners and divorced people with new partners by more frequently living together with their great love, more reciprocity in that love, and less disappointments in love relationships prior to the current relationship; but they also described themselves as less happy and satisfied than the single and divorced respondents, particularly with regard to tenderness, ses and conversation with their partners. Independent of marital status, those who were greatly in, love with their partners describe themselves as happier. Love at first sight, relative to a gradually developing Love, nevertheless, did not have a worse prognosis for happiness in marriage. Being in love seems to be of greater importance for the prognosis of the marriage than marital happiness and satisfaction.
CR Baumeister R. F, 1992, BREAKING HEARTS 2 SI
   BELSKY J, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P5, DOI 10.2307/352833
   Bergin A. E., 1994, HDB PSYCHOTHERAPY BE, P595
   Gottman J. M., 1994, FAMILY THERAPY NETWO, V18, P41
   Horney K, 1935, PSYCHOANAL REV, V22, P241
   KEPHART WM, 1967, J MARRIAGE FAM, V29, P470, DOI 10.2307/349585
   KOCHER R, 1985, EINSTELLUNGEN EHE FA
   KRAIN M, 1977, SOCIOL FOCUS, V10, P249
   MATHES EW, 1983, PSYCHOL REP, V53, P839
   *NZZ, 1991, EIDG STAT JB
   RIEHLEMDE A, 1994, PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED, V44, P37
   RiehlEmde A, 1997, PSYCHOTHERAPEUT, V42, P85, DOI 10.1007/s002780050056
   ROBERTS TW, 1992, J MARITAL FAM THER, V18, P357, DOI 10.1111/j.1752-0606.1992.tb00949.x
   ROSENBLATT PC, 1974, FDN INTERPERSONAL AT, P79
   RUBIN Z, 1981, SEX ROLES, V7, P821, DOI 10.1007/BF00287767
   Walsh Anthony, 1991, SCI LOVE UNDERSTANDI
   WILLI J, 1991, WAS HALT PAARE ZUSAM
   Willin P., 1953, ENGAGEMENT MARRIAGE
NR 18
TC 6
BP 171
EP 182
PY 1997
PD JUN
VL 36
IS 2
DI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.1997.00171.x
GA XN015
UT WOS:A1997XN01500007
ER

PT J
AU Paez, D
   Bilbao, MA
   Bobowik, M
   Campos, M
   Basabe, N
AF Paez, Dario
   Angeles Bilbao, M.
   Bobowik, Magdalena
   Campos, Miryam
   Basabe, Nekane
TI Merry Christmas and Happy New Year! The impact of Christmas rituals on
   subjective well-being and family's emotional climate
SO REVISTA DE PSICOLOGIA SOCIAL
J9 REV PSICOL SOC
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Paez, Dario] Univ Basque Country, Dept Psicol Social, San Sebastian 20018, Spain.
   [Angeles Bilbao, M.] Pontificia Univ Catolica Valparaiso, Valparaiso, Chile.
RP Paez, D, Univ Basque Country, Dept Psicol Social, Avda Tolosa, San Sebastian 20018, Spain.
EM dario.Paez@ehu.es
DE Durkheim; emotional climate; gratitude; rituals; subjective well-being
ID ROUTINES; SCALE
AB This study assessed subjective well-being before and after Christmas and New Year holidays. In contradiction to lay beliefs about these holidays, stress and conflict caused by its experience was weak, while participation in rituals was high and satisfactory, and positive emotions were dominant. High frequency of participation in ritualised family celebrations increased positive well-being: satisfaction with life, perceived social well-being, and the balance of affective well-being. Satisfaction with rituals had an impact on positive affect, satisfaction with life and positive family climate, while participation frequency was more relevant for social support and lower loneliness level. Conflict experienced during Christmas increased negative affect and negative emotional family climate, while it undermined positive affect, satisfaction with life and social well-being.
CR AXA, 2007, RET SCOP GLOB SURV 2
   BASABE N., 2004, PSICOLOGIA SOCIAL CU, P892
   Baumeister R. F., 2001, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V5, P323, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.5.4.323
   Bell C., 1997, RITUAL PERSPECTIVES
   Collins R., 2004, INTERACTION RITUALS
   Durkheim Emile, 1912, ELEMENTARY FORMS REL
   ECHEVARRIA A., 1989, EMOCIONES PERSPECTIV
   Exposito F, 1993, DIMENSIONES PSICOSOC, P355
   Fiese BH, 2002, J FAM PSYCHOL, V16, P381, DOI 10.1037//0893-3200.16.4.381
   FRIESEN J. D., 1990, DIRECTION, V19, P39
   Fulkerson JA, 2006, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V39, P337, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2005.12.026
   GAUCHER R., 2010, PSYCHOL POSITIVE
   GREENBERG A., 2006, HOLIDAY STRESS
   Hairon Nerys, 2008, Nurs Times, V104, P33
   Howe GW, 2002, J FAM PSYCHOL, V16, P437, DOI 10.1037//0893-3200.16.4.437
   JAVALOY F., 2007, FELICIDAD JUVENTUD E
   Kasser T., 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P313, DOI 10.1023/A:1021516410457
   Kiser L. J., 2005, J CHILD FAM STUD, V14, P357, DOI [10.1007/s10826-005-6848-0, DOI 10.1007/S10826-005-6848-0]
   Lucas R., 2008, HDB EMOTIONS, P471
   PAEZ D., 1996, REV PSICOLOGIA SOCIA, V12, P79
   Paez D, 2007, J SOC ISSUES, V63, P323, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-4560.2007.00511.x
   PAEZ D., 2010, PARTICIPATION UNPUB
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Rime B., 2007, HDB EMOTION REGULATI, P466
   de Rivera J, 2007, J SOC ISSUES, V63, P233, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-4560.2007.00506.x
   Stroebe W., 1995, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HLTH
   Uchino BN, 2004, SOCIAL SUPPORT PHYS
   VAUX A, 1986, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V14, P195, DOI 10.1007/BF00911821
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson D., 2000, MOOD TEMPERAMENT
   Weiss RS, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P885, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.72.4.885
   WOLIN SJ, 1984, FAM PROCESS, V23, P401, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.1984.00401.x
NR 32
TC 2
BP 373
EP 386
PY 2011
PD OCT
VL 26
IS 3
GA 839RR
UT WOS:000296387300006
ER

PT J
AU Zlotnick, C
   Johnson, DM
   Kohn, R
AF Zlotnick, C
   Johnson, DM
   Kohn, R
TI Intimate partner violence and long-term psychosocial functioning in a
   national sample of American women
SO JOURNAL OF INTERPERSONAL VIOLENCE
J9 J INTERPERS VIOLENCE
LA English
DT Article
C1 Brown Univ, Sch Med Hosp, Providence, RI 02912 USA.
RP Zlotnick, C, Brown Univ, Sch Med Hosp, Providence, RI 02912 USA.
DE partner violence; national sample; psychosocial outcomes; prospective
   study
ID DOMESTIC VIOLENCE; BATTERED WOMEN; VICTIMIZATION; WIVES; ABUSE; TIME
AB Using a nationally representative sample of American married or cohabiting women, this prospective study examined women who reported or denied intimate partner violence (IPV) at wave I and compared them on a range of psychosocial outcomes at a 5-year follow-up. This study also examined the rate of divorce or separation during the 5-year interval among women who reported IPV at wave I and explored whether certain predictors were related to ending an abusive relationship with an intimate partner during the period. Women with IPV at wave 1, compared to women without IPV, were significantly more likely to experience a greater degree of depressive symptoms and functional impairment and less self-esteem and life satisfaction at the 5-year follow-up. Also, nearly half of the women in an abusive relationship left the relationship within the period. Leaving the abusive relationship was associated with lower individual income and more social support at wave 1.
CR ACHENBACH TM, 1978, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V46, P478, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.46.3.478
   Anderson Deborah K, 2003, Trauma Violence Abuse, V4, P163, DOI 10.1177/1524838002250769
   BARRERA M, 1986, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V14, P413, DOI 10.1007/BF00922627
   BERGMAN B, 1991, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V81, P1486, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.81.11.1486
   Campbell JC, 2002, LANCET, V359, P1331, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(02)08336-8
   Campbell JC, 1999, J INTERPERS VIOLENCE, V14, P21, DOI 10.1177/088626099014001002
   CAMPBELL R, 1995, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V19, P237, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1995.tb00290.x
   DALTO C, 1983, DISS ABSTR INT, V44, P1277
   Jacobson N S, 1996, Violence Vict, V11, P371
   Jones AS, 1999, WOMEN HEALTH ISS, V9, P295
   KANTOR GK, 1987, SOC PROBL, V34, P213, DOI 10.1525/sp.1987.34.3.03a00010
   KATZ S, 1983, J AM GERIATR SOC, V31, P721
   Kitzmann KM, 2003, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V71, P339, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.71.2.339
   LESSER B, 1990, ATTACHMENT SITUATION
   Mertin P, 2001, Violence Vict, V16, P645
   Miller BA, 2000, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V24, P1287
   OKUN LE, 1986, WOMEN ABUSE FACTS RE
   RADLOFF LS, 1977, APPL PSYCH MEAS, V3, P385
   RATNER PA, 1993, CAN J PUBLIC HEALTH, V84, P246
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   ROSOW I, 1966, J GERONTOL, V21, P556
   ROSS CE, 1988, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V29, P127, DOI 10.2307/2137053
   SNYDER DK, 1981, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V9, P559, DOI 10.1007/BF00896476
   STEVENS G, 1985, SOC SCI RES, V14, P142, DOI 10.1016/0049-089X(85)90008-0
   Sutherland C, 1998, Womens Health, V4, P41
   SWEET J, 1988, NSFH1 U WISC
   Sweet J., 1996, NATL SURVEY FAMILIES
   Truman-Schram DM, 2000, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V19, P161, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2000.19.2.161
   Zill N., 1990, BEHAV PROBLEMS INDEX
   Zlotnick C, 1998, J INTERPERS VIOLENCE, V13, P156, DOI 10.1177/088626098013001009
NR 30
TC 91
BP 262
EP 275
PY 2006
PD FEB
VL 21
IS 2
DI 10.1177/0886260505282564
GA 002DP
UT WOS:000234592000007
ER

PT J
AU Yu, DCT
   Spevack, S
   Hiebert, R
   Martin, TL
   Goodman, R
   Martin, TG
   Harapiak, S
   Martin, GL
AF Yu, DCT
   Spevack, S
   Hiebert, R
   Martin, TL
   Goodman, R
   Martin, TG
   Harapiak, S
   Martin, GL
TI Happiness indices among persons with profound and severe disabilities
   during leisure and work activities: A comparison
SO EDUCATION AND TRAINING IN MENTAL RETARDATION AND DEVELOPMENTAL DISABILITIES
J9 EDUC TRAIN MENT RET
LA English
DT Article
C1 St Amant Ctr, Res Program, Winnipeg, MB R2M 3Z9, Canada.
   Univ Manitoba, St Pauls Coll 129, Winnipeg, MB R3T 2M6, Canada.
RP Yu, DCT, St Amant Ctr, Res Program, 440 River Rd, Winnipeg, MB R2M 3Z9, Canada.
ID MULTIPLE DISABILITIES; INCREASING INDEXES; PEOPLE; REPLICATION
AB Happiness indices were observed during naturally occurring work and leisure activities for individuals with severe (n = 12) and profound (n = 7) disabilities. Both groups showed more happiness indices during leisure than work activities, although the difference for the profound group was small (8% versus 5 %) compared to the severe group (18% versus 4%). There was a significant difference between groups for leisure, but not for work activities. These results extend previous research on happiness indices, which has focused exclusively on individuals with profound disabilities, to individuals with severe disabilities and offer a beginning social validity database for individuals with Profound disabilities.
CR FAVELL JE, 1996, BEHAV INTERVENT, V11, P47, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-078X(199601)11:1<47::AID-BRT146>3.0.CO;2-P
   FELCE D, 1995, RES DEV DISABIL, V16, P51, DOI 10.1016/0891-4222(94)00028-8
   Green CW, 1999, BEHAV MODIF, V23, P280, DOI 10.1177/0145445599232006
   Green CW, 1997, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V30, P217, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1997.30-217
   Green CW, 1996, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V29, P67, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1996.29-67
   Grossman H. J., 1983, CLASSIFICATION MENTA
   Ivancic MT, 1997, RES DEV DISABIL, V18, P79, DOI 10.1016/S0891-4222(96)00039-X
   KAZDIN AE, 1977, BEHAV MODIF, V1, P427, DOI 10.1177/014544557714001
   REALON RE, 1989, EDUC TRAIN MENT RET, V24, P168
   SAILOR W, 1988, J ASSOC PERS SEVERE, V13, P87
NR 10
TC 14
BP 421
EP 426
PY 2002
PD DEC
VL 37
IS 4
GA 619MJ
UT WOS:000179479500007
ER

PT J
AU Hsiung, PC
   Fang, CT
   Chang, YY
   Chen, MY
   Wang, JD
AF Hsiung, PC
   Fang, CT
   Chang, YY
   Chen, MY
   Wang, JD
TI Comparison of WHOQOL-BREF and SF-36 in patients with HIV infection
SO QUALITY OF LIFE RESEARCH
J9 QUAL LIFE RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Natl Taiwan Univ, Coll Publ Hlth, Taipei 100, Taiwan.
   Natl Taiwan Univ Hosp, Dept Internal Med, Taipei, Taiwan.
   Natl Taiwan Univ, Coll Med, Sch Nursing, Taipei 100, Taiwan.
RP Wang, JD, Natl Taiwan Univ, Coll Publ Hlth, Taipei 100, Taiwan.
EM jdwang@ha.mc.ntu.edu.tw
DE HIV infections; quality of life; SF-36; WHOQOL-BREF
AB The purpose of the study was to evaluate the reliability and validity of the two generic instruments, the WHOQOL and the SF-36, for assessing health-related quality of life in 224 patients with HIV infection. The internal consistency ranged from 0.75 to 0.86 across the WHOQOL-BREF domains and from 0.72 to 0.93 across the SF-36 scales. The scores of all WHOQOL-BREF domains and SF-36 scales correlated positively with the measure of happiness, Sat-HRQOL and self-perceived health status, and correlated negatively with the number and intensity of symptoms. Patients with higher CD4 cell counts scored significantly higher on G4 (general health), three WHOQOL-BREF domains, seven SF-36 scales, and PCS (physical component summary). Patients with fewer symptoms and with less intensity of symptoms had significantly higher scores on all four domains of WHOQOL-BREF, eight scales, PCS, and MCS (mental component summary) of the SF-36 scale. The correlations between the physical, psychological, and social domains of the WHOQOL-BREF and PF (physical functioning), MH (mental health), and SF (social functioning) of the SF-36 were 0.51, 0.75, and 0.54, respectively. There is also good correlation between PCS of the SF-36 and the physical domain of the WHOQOL-BREF (r = 0.48), and between MCS and all four domains of the WHOQOL-BREF (r range = 0.60-0.75). The WHOQOL-BREF domains showed fewer floor or ceiling effect than the SF-36 scales. We concluded that both the WHOQOL-BREF and the SF-36 are reliable and valid health related quality-of-life instruments in patients with HIV infection.
NR 0
TC 56
BP 141
EP 150
PY 2005
PD FEB
VL 14
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s11136-004-6252-z
GA 896NJ
UT WOS:000226940500013
ER

PT J
AU MANCHESTER, W
AF MANCHESTER, W
TI PURSUIT OF HAPPINESS, AND OTHER SOBERING THOUGHTS - WILL,GF
SO NEW YORK TIMES BOOK REVIEW
J9 NEW YORK TIMES BK R
LA English
DT Book Review
CR WILL G, PURSUIT HAPPINESS OT
NR 1
TC 0
BP 14
EP 15
PY 1978
VL 83
IS 24
GA FA701
UT WOS:A1978FA70100018
ER

PT J
AU Boni, T
AF Boni, Tanella
TI Wounded Bodies, Recovered Bodies: Discourses around female sexual
   mutilations
SO DIOGENES
J9 DIOGENES
LA English
DT Article
RP Boni, T, Univ Cocody Abidjan, Abidjan, Cote Ivoire.
AB This study reviews various discourses around female sexual mutilation from the perspective of the human and social sciences, and also current debates between supporters of the cultural argument and those defending the universality of human rights. An aside about the Dogon myth of world order recorded by Marcel Griaule in Dieu d'eau or Aristotle's philosophical discourse in the Reproduction of Animals is required in order to widen the debate and see its importance as regards the dignity of the human person. In Aristotle woman is a freak accident, she interrupts the circle that goes from man to man so that he can start off again. Woman is a "catastrophe" necessary to the exercise of the male genitalia; her body is naturally mutilated and incomplete. In the Dogon myth the clitoris rises up like a termite-hill, it is oversized and must be knocked down, that is, excised. Between excessive size, monstrousness and ugliness come discourses which have since time immemorial accompanied and justified wounding the female genitals. But today a medical type of discourse, which is widely accepted, is aiming to repair excised genitalia and give back to women the happiness of a recovered body. Thus we may ask what " woman's dignity" consists of and whether it is the same as the " dignity of the human person".
CR AMLAK AZ, 1999, PRESENCE AFR, V160, P100
   AUFFRET S, 1982, COUTEAUX CONTRE FEMM
   BAH D, 2006, MAVOLE ENFANCE
   BANGRE H, 2006, EGYPTE LEADERS MUSUL
   BANGRE H, 2004, CLITORIS RETROUVE
   BANGRE H, 2004, CROISADE MUSULMANE C
   BANGRE H, 2006, BURKINA FASO GYNECOL
   BANGRE H, 2006, VICTOIRE EXCISION DR
   BANGRE H, 2008, FAIRE RECONSTRUIRE S
   BANGRE H, 2004, AIGUILLE COUTEAU
   BELLAS CC, 2008, COUPURE EXCISION IDE
   BONI T, 2008, VIVENT FEMMES DAFRIQ
   Boni Tanella, 2005, MATINS COUVRE FEU
   BOUSSUGE A, 2006, PACTE DAWA POUR FINI
   COUCHARD F, 2003, EXCISION
   Dirie W., 1998, DESERT FLOWER EXTRAO
   ELSAADAWI N, 1982, FEMME BLESSEE
   ERLICH M, 1986, FEMME BLESSWE
   FAINZANG S, 1985, ANTHROPOLOGIE SOC, V9, P117
   FAINZANG S, 1984, COLLECTION LES MUTIL, P23
   FRAISSE Genevieve, 1996, DIFFERENCE SEXES
   FREUD S, 1946, FEMININITY NEW INTRO
   GRIAULE M, 1948, ENTRETIENS AVEC OGOT
   HENRY N, 2007, EXCISEUSE ENTRETIEN
   HERITIER F, 2002, MASCULIN FEMININ, V2
   HERODOTUS, 1973, STORIES
   HERZBERGERFOFAN.P, 2000, MUTILATIONS GENITALE
   HERZBERGERFOFAN.P, 1999, PRESENCE AFR, V160, P109
   Hirsi Ali A., 2008, INFIDEL
   ILBOUDO M, 2006, DROIT CITE
   Irigaray Luce, 1985, THIS SEX WHICH IS NO
   KANDJI S, 1999, PRESENCE AFR, V160, P42
   KATOUCHA, 2007, DANS CHAIR
   Keita Fatou, 1998, REBELLE
   KENYATTA J, 1979, FACING MOUNT KENYA
   Khady, 2005, MUTILEE
   LEFEUVREDOTTE M, 1997, EXCISION PROCES DIFF
   MBOW P, 1999, PRESENCE AFR, V160, P67
   MOTTINSYLLA MH, 1990, ETUDES RECHERCHES, V137
   PATTERSON C, 1987, PRESENCE AFR, V141, P161
   PROLONGEAU H, 2006, VICTOIRE LEXCISION P
   SERBIN S, 2004, REINES AFRIQUE HEROI
   SIBIBE AS, 1999, PRESENCE AFR, V160, P55
   SINDZINGRE N, 1977, CAH ETUD AFR, V65, P65
   TCHAK S, 1999, SEXUALITE FEMININE A
   Thiam Awa, 1978, PAROLE NEGRESSES
   Van Gennep Arnold, 1960, THE RITES OF PASSAGE
   Weil Simone, 1949, ENRACINEMENT PRELUDE
   World Health Organization, 2008, EL FEM GEN MULT INT
   ZWANG G, 1977, MUTILATIONS SEXUELLE
   1992, PARTS ANIMALS GENERA
NR 51
TC 0
BP 15
EP +
PY 2010
PD FEB
VL 57
IS 1
DI 10.1177/0392192110369311
GA 671MT
UT WOS:000283510900003
ER

PT J
AU Magnee, MJCM
   Stekelenburg, JJ
   Kemner, C
   de Gelder, B
AF Magnee, Maurice J. C. M.
   Stekelenburg, Jeroen J.
   Kemner, Chantal
   de Gelder, Beatrice
TI Similar facial electromyographic responses to faces, voices, and body
   expressions
SO NEUROREPORT
J9 NEUROREPORT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Utrecht, Ctr Med, Rudolf Magnus Inst Neurosci, Dept Child & Adolescent Psychiat, Utrecht, Netherlands.
   Tilburg Univ, Lab Cognit & Affect Neurosci, NL-5000 LE Tilburg, Netherlands.
   Maastricht Univ, Fac Psychol, Sect Biol Dev Psychol, Maastricht, Netherlands.
   Massachusetts Gen Hosp, Martinos Ctr Biomed Imaging, Charlestown, MA USA.
   Harvard Univ, Sch Med, Charlestown, MA USA.
RP de Gelder, B, Athinous MGH NMR Ctr, Bldg 36,1st St,Room 417, Charlestown, MA 02129 USA.
EM degelder@nmr.mgh.harvard.edu
DE affective prosody; audiovisual perception; body language;
   electromyogram; face expression; mirror neurons
ID SOCIAL COGNITION; PERCEPTION; STIMULI; EMOTION; FEAR
AB Observing facial expressions automatically prompts imitation, as can be seen with facial electromyography. To investigate whether this reaction is driven by automatic mimicry or by recognition of the emotion displayed we recorded electromyograph responses to presentations of facial expressions, face-voice combinations and bodily expressions, which resulted from happy and fearful stimuli. We observed emotion-specific facial muscle activity (zygomaticus for happiness, corrugator for fear) for all three stimulus categories. This indicates that spontaneous facial expression is more akin to an emotional reaction than to facial mimicry and imitation of the seen face stimulus. We suggest that seeing a facial expression, an emotional body expression or hearing an emotional tone of voice all activate the affect program corresponding to the emotion displayed.
CR Adolphs R, 2006, BRAIN RES, V1079, P25, DOI 10.1016/j.brainres.2005.12.127
   Bradley MM, 2000, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V37, P204, DOI 10.1017/S0048577200990012
   Darwin C., 1872, EXPRESSION EMOTIONS
   de Gelder B, 1999, NEUROSCI LETT, V260, P133, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3940(98)00963-X
   DEGELDER B, 2006, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V11, P11
   de Gelder B, 2004, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V101, P16701, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0407042101
   de Gelder B, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P289
   DIMBERG U, 1982, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V19, P643, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1982.tb02516.x
   DIMBERG U, 1990, BIOL PSYCHOL, V31, P137, DOI 10.1016/0301-0511(90)90013-M
   Dimberg U, 2000, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V37, P693, DOI 10.1017/S0048577200990759
   Dimberg U, 2000, PSYCHOL SCI, V11, P86, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00221
   Dolan RJ, 2001, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V98, P10006, DOI 10.1073/pnas.171288598
   Ekman P., 1976, PICTURES FACIAL EFFE
   FRIDLUND A, 1986, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V33, P567
   Gallese V, 2004, TRENDS COGN SCI, V8, P396, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2004.07.002
   Hietanen JK, 1998, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V35, P530, DOI 10.1017/S0048577298970445
   TOMKINS S, 1963, AFFECT IMAGERY CONSI, V2
NR 17
TC 27
BP 369
EP 372
PY 2007
PD MAR 5
VL 18
IS 4
DI 10.1097/WNR.0b013e32801776e6
GA 146BN
UT WOS:000244909600014
ER

PT J
AU Brydon, L
   Walker, C
   Wawrzyniak, AJ
   Chart, H
   Steptoe, A
AF Brydon, Lena
   Walker, Cicely
   Wawrzyniak, Andrew J.
   Chart, Henrik
   Steptoe, Andrew
TI Dispositional optimism and stress-induced changes in immunity and
   negative mood
SO BRAIN BEHAVIOR AND IMMUNITY
J9 BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Brydon, Lena; Walker, Cicely; Wawrzyniak, Andrew J.; Steptoe, Andrew] UCL, Psychobiol Grp, Dept Epidemiol & Publ Hlth, London WC1E 6BT, England.
   [Chart, Henrik] Hlth Protect Agcy, Lab Enter Pathogens, Dept Gastrointestinal Infect, Ctr Infect, London NW9 5EQ, England.
RP Brydon, L, UCL, Psychobiol Grp, Dept Epidemiol & Publ Hlth, 1-19 Torrington Pl, London WC1E 6BT, England.
EM l.brydon@ucl.ac.uk
DE Optimism; Psychological stress; Vaccination; Immune response; IL-6; Mood
ID ANTIBODY-RESPONSE; PSYCHOLOGICAL STRESS; POSITIVE AFFECT; SELF-ESTEEM;
   INFLAMMATORY CYTOKINES; INFLUENZA VACCINATION; INDUCED INCREASES; LIFE
   ORIENTATION; BREAST-CANCER; FOLLOW-UP
AB Evidence suggests that optimism may be protective for health during times of heightened stress, yet the mechanisms involved remain unclear. in a double-blind placebo-controlled study, we recently showed that acute psychological stress and an immune stimulus (Typhim-Vi typhoid vaccine) synergistically increased serum levels of interleukin-6 (IL-6) and negative mood in 59 healthy men. Here we carried out further analysis of this sample to investigate the relationship between dispositional optimism and stress-induced changes in immunity and mood. Volunteers were randomly assigned to one of four experimental conditions in which they received either typhoid vaccine or saline placebo, and then rested or completed two mental tasks. in the stress condition, optimism was inversely related to IL-6 responses, independent of age, BMI, trait CES-D depression and baseline IL-6. This relationship was present across both stress groups (combining vaccine and placebo) and was not present in the vaccine/stress group alone, suggesting that optimism protects against the inflammatory effects of stress rather than vaccine per se. Typhoid vaccine induced a significant increase in participants' circulating anti-Vi antibody levels. Stress had no effect on antibody responses overall. However, in the vaccine/stress group, there was a strong positive association between optimism and antibody responses, indicating that stress accentuated the antibody response to vaccine in optimists. Across the complete sample, more optimistic individuals had smaller increases in negative mood and less reduction in mental vigour. Together these findings suggest that optimism may promote health, by counteracting stress-induced increases in inflammation and boosting the adjuvant effects of acute stress. (C) 2009 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Agarwal M, 1995, Soc Sci Med, V40, P125, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)E0058-Z
   Allison PJ, 2003, J CLIN ONCOL, V21, P543, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2003.10.092
   Bauer ME, 2005, STRESS, V8, P69, DOI 10.1080/102538900100240
   Brydon L, 2005, J HYPERTENS, V23, P1001, DOI 10.1097/01.hjh.0000166841.57474.d0
   Brydon L, 2009, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V23, P217, DOI 10.1016/j.bbi.2008.09.007
   Carver CS, 2005, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V24, P508, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.24.5.508
   Chart H, 2007, J MED MICROBIOL, V56, P1161, DOI 10.1099/jmm.0.47197-0
   Chida Y, 2008, PSYCHOSOM MED, V70, P741, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e31818105ba
   Cohen F, 1999, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V13, P155, DOI 10.1006/brbi.1998.0531
   Cohen S, 1999, PSYCHOSOM MED, V61, P175
   Costello NL, 2002, PAIN, V100, P99, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(02)00263-4
   Dantzer R, 2008, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V9, P46, DOI 10.1038/nrn2297
   de Moor JS, 2006, PSYCHOSOM MED, V68, P555, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000222379.71389.91
   Dhabhar FS, 2002, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V16, P785, DOI 10.1016/S0889-1591(02)00036-3
   Doyle WJ, 2006, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V20, P175, DOI 10.1016/j.bbi.2005.05.005
   Edwards KM, 2006, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V20, P159, DOI 10.1016/j.bbi.2005.07.001
   Edwards KM, 2008, PSYCHOSOM MED, V70, P147, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e318164232e
   Edwards KM, 2007, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V21, P209, DOI 10.1016/j.bbi.2006.04.158
   Fontaine KR, 1997, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V53, P59, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-4679(199701)53:1<59::AID-JCLP8>3.0.CO;2-Q
   Gandhi R, 2007, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V21, P477, DOI 10.1016/j.bbi.2006.12.005
   Gibb J, 2008, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V22, P573, DOI 10.1016/j.bbi.2007.12.001
   Giltay Erik J, 2006, Arch Intern Med, V166, P431, DOI 10.1001/.431
   Giltay EJ, 2006, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V91, P45, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2005.12.027
   Grant RW, 2008, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V22, P923, DOI 10.1016/j.bbi.2008.01.006
   Hulbert N J, 2006, Psychol Health Med, V11, P246, DOI 10.1080/13548500500266664
   Ironson G, 2008, PSYCHOSOM MED, V70, P546, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e318177216c
   Irwin MR, 2007, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V21, P374, DOI 10.1016/j.bbi.2007.01.010
   Janicki-Deverts D, 2007, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V21, P301, DOI 10.1016/j.bbi.2006.09.002
   Johnson JD, 2005, NEUROSCIENCE, V135, P1295, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroscience.2005.06.090
   Kemeny ME, 2007, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V21, P1009, DOI 10.1016/j.bbi.2007.07.010
   Kroon FP, 1999, VACCINE, V17, P2941, DOI 10.1016/S0264-410X(99)00167-X
   Kubzansky LD, 2001, PSYCHOSOM MED, V63, P910
   Lee SW, 1999, VACCINE, V17, P490
   Marsland AL, 2006, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V20, P261, DOI 10.1016/j.bbi.2005.08.009
   McNair DM, 1981, MANUAL PROFILE MOOD
   Miller GE, 2002, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V21, P531, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.21.6.531
   Mohamed-Ali V, 2001, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V86, P5864, DOI 10.1210/jc.86.12.5864
   Naugler WE, 2008, TRENDS MOL MED, V14, P109, DOI 10.1016/j.molmed.2007.12.007
   O'Donnell K, 2008, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V22, P1241, DOI 10.1016/j.bbi.2008.06.012
   Prather AA, 2007, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V21, P1033, DOI 10.1016/j.bbi.2007.04.009
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Reichenberg A, 2001, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V58, P445, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.58.5.445
   SCHEIER MF, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.6.1063
   SCHEIER MF, 1992, COGNITIVE THER RES, V16, P201, DOI 10.1007/BF01173489
   SCHEIER MF, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1024, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1024
   Segerstrom SC, 2005, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V19, P195, DOI 10.1016/j.bbi.2004.08.003
   Segerstrom SC, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1646, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.6.1646
   Segerstrom SC, 2001, J BEHAV MED, V24, P441, DOI 10.1023/A:1012271410485
   Smith TW, 2006, ANNU REV CLIN PSYCHO, V2, P435, DOI 10.1146/annurev.clinpsy.2.022305.095257
   Steptoe A, 2005, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V102, P6508, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0409174102
   Steptoe A, 2007, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V21, P901, DOI 10.1016/j.bbi.2007.03.011
   Strike PC, 2004, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V57, P189, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(03)00569-5
   Taylor SE, 2007, ANNU REV CLIN PSYCHO, V3, P377, DOI 10.1146/annurev.clinpsy.3.022806.091520
   Von Ah D, 2007, RES NURS HEALTH, V30, P72, DOI 10.1002/nur.20164
   Wright CE, 2005, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V19, P345, DOI 10.1016/j.bbi.2004.10.003
NR 55
TC 22
BP 810
EP 816
PY 2009
PD AUG
VL 23
IS 6
DI 10.1016/j.bbi.2009.02.018
GA 474SR
UT WOS:000268304800013
ER

PT J
AU Spindler, H
   Denollet, J
   Kruse, C
   Pedersen, SS
AF Spindler, Helle
   Denollet, Johan
   Kruse, Charlotte
   Pedersen, Susanne S.
TI Positive affect and negative affect correlate differently with distress
   and health-related quality of life in patients with cardiac conditions:
   Validation of the Danish Global Mood Scale
SO JOURNAL OF PSYCHOSOMATIC RESEARCH
J9 J PSYCHOSOM RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Pedersen, Susanne S.] Tilburg Univ, Dept Med Psychol, Ctr Res Psychol Somat Dis, NL-5000 LE Tilburg, Netherlands.
   [Spindler, Helle] Aarhus Univ, Dept Psychol, Aarhus, Denmark.
   [Kruse, Charlotte] Natl Inst Publ Hlth, Copenhagen, Denmark.
   [Kruse, Charlotte] Holbaek Cent Hosp, Dept Cardiol, Holbaek, Denmark.
RP Pedersen, SS, Tilburg Univ, Dept Med Psychol, Ctr Res Psychol Somat Dis, Room P506,Warandelaan 2,POB 90153, NL-5000 LE Tilburg, Netherlands.
EM s.s.pedersen@uvt.nl
DE Global Mood Scale; Negative affect; Positive affect; Emotional distress;
   Health-related quality of life
ID CORONARY-HEART-DISEASE; MYOCARDIAL-INFARCTION; D PERSONALITY; DEPRESSION
   SCALE; HOSPITAL ANXIETY; EMOTIONAL DISTRESS; SOCIAL INHIBITION;
   ARTERY-DISEASE; SURVEY SF-36; REHABILITATION
AB Objective: The Global Mood Scale (GMS), assessing negative affect (NA) and positive affect (PA), is sensitive to tapping treatment-related changes in patients with cardiac conditions. We examined the psychometric properties of the Danish GMS and the influence of NA and PA on distress and health-related quality of life (HRQL). Method: A mixed group of patients with cardiac conditions (n=502) completed the GMS, the Hospital Anxiety and Depression Scale, the Type D Scale, and the 36-item Short-Form Health Survey. Results: The two-factor model of the Danish GMS was confirmed, and the scale was shown to be valid, internally consistent (Cronbach's alpha NA/PA=.93/.85), and stable over 3 weeks (Pearson's r NA/PA=.82/.80). Unadjusted multiple linear regression analyses showed NA (beta=0.67, P<.001), PA (beta=-0.17, P=.001), and the interaction effect NAxPA (beta=-0.17, P=.015) to be associated with anxiety and depressive symptoms (NA:beta=0.99, P<.001; PA:beta=0.12, P=.004; NAxPA:beta=-0.43, P<.001), as well as with physical HRQL (NA:beta=-0.37, P1.001; PA:beta=0.17, P=.001; NAxPA: beta=-0.27, P<.001) and mental IARQL (NA:beta=-0.72, P<.001; PA:beta=0.27, P=.004; NAxPA:beta=0.23, P<.001). When adjusting for demographic and clinical characteristics, only NA (beta=0.26, P=.003) was associated with anxiety, whereas NA (beta=0.75, P<.001) and NAxPA (beta=-0.34, P=.002) were associated with depressive symptoms. For physical HRQL, PA (beta=0.21, P=.03) and NAxPA (beta=-0.36, P=.005) remained significant, whereas NA (beta=-0.38, P<.001) and PA (beta=-0.21, P=.002) remained significant for mental HRQL. Conclusion: The Danish GMS is a psychometrically sound measure of affect in patients with cardiac conditions. Future studies should examine changes in both PA and NA and their impact on health outcomes. (C) 2009 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Bennett P, 1999, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V4, P247, DOI 10.1348/135910799168605
   Bjelland I, 2002, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V52, P69, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(01)00296-3
   BRIGGS SR, 1986, J PERS, V54, P106, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1986.tb00391.x
   CHEN MK, 1986, PREV MED, V15, P74, DOI 10.1016/0091-7435(86)90037-X
   Chida Y, 2008, PSYCHOSOM MED, V70, P741, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e31818105ba
   Clarke SP, 2000, RES NURS HEALTH, V23, P290, DOI 10.1002/1098-240X(200008)23:4<290::AID-NUR5>3.0.CO;2-0
   Cohen J., 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Crawford JR, 2004, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V43, P245, DOI 10.1348/0144665031752934
   de Jonge P, 2007, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V63, P477, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2007.06.002
   DENOLLET J, 1993, PSYCHOL MED, V23, P111
   DENOLLET J, 1993, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V61, P686
   Denollet J, 2005, PSYCHOSOM MED, V67, P89, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000149256.81953.49
   Denollet J, 1998, ANN BEHAV MED, V20, P209, DOI 10.1007/BF02884962
   DENOLLET J, 1995, EUR HEART J, V16, P1070
   Denollet J, 2001, CIRCULATION, V104, P2018, DOI 10.1161/hc4201.097940
   Denollet J, 2006, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V91, P171, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2005.12.044
   Emons WHM, 2007, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V63, P27, DOI 10.1016/j.jphyschores.2007.03.010
   GUADAGNOLI E, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P265, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.103.2.265
   Herrmann C, 1997, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V42, P17, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(96)00216-4
   Hevey D, 2004, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V72, P1175, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.72.6.1175
   Hofer S, 2005, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V46, P212, DOI 10.1176/appi.psy.46.3.212
   Lane D, 2001, PSYCHOSOM MED, V63, P221
   Larsen JT, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P684, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.4.684
   Lowe R, 2000, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V5, P337, DOI 10.1348/135910700168964
   Martens EJ, 2007, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V63, P545, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2007.06.005
   Martens EJ, 2006, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V94, P231, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2006.04.023
   Mayou RA, 2000, PSYCHOSOM MED, V62, P212
   McGee HM, 1999, SOC SCI MED, V48, P1373, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(98)00428-6
   MCHORNEY CA, 1994, MED CARE, V32, P40, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199401000-00004
   Nicholson A, 2006, EUR HEART J, V27, P2763, DOI 10.1093/eurheartj/ehl338
   Pedersen S. S., 2006, CURR CARDIOL REV, V2, P205, DOI 10.2174/157340306778019441
   Pedersen SS, 2006, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V61, P783, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2006.06.009
   Pedersen SS, 2004, J AM COLL CARDIOL, V44, P997, DOI 10.1016/j.jacc.2004.05.064
   Pressman SD, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P925, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.925
   Reich JW, 2003, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V7, P66, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.7.1.66
   SPINOZA B, 1986, ETHICS CORRECTION UN
   SULLIVAN MD, 2000, AM J CARDIOL, V86, pA9
   SULLIVAN MD, 2008, AM J CARDIOL, V86, pA6
   Sullivan MD, 2000, AM J CARDIOL, V86, P1135, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9149(00)01174-7
   SULLIVAN MD, 2008, AM J CARDIOL, V86, P1138
   Tellegen A, 1999, PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P297, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00157
   Ware JE, 2001, QUAL LIFE RES, V10, P405, DOI 10.1023/A:1012588218728
   WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199206000-00002
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   ZIGMOND AS, 1983, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V67, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1983.tb09716.x
NR 46
TC 5
BP 57
EP 65
PY 2009
PD JUL
VL 67
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2008.11.003
GA 465YB
UT WOS:000267625300009
ER

PT J
AU Schanowitz, JY
   Nicassio, PM
AF Schanowitz, JY
   Nicassio, PM
TI Predictors of positive psychosocial functioning of older adults in
   residential care facilities
SO JOURNAL OF BEHAVIORAL MEDICINE
J9 J BEHAV MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 Calif Sch Prof Psychol, San Diego, CA USA.
   Univ Calif Los Angeles, Norman Cousins Ctr Psychoneuroimmunol, Dept Psychiat & Biobehav Sci, Los Angeles, CA USA.
RP Schanowitz, JY, Calif Sch Prof Psychol, San Diego, CA USA.
EM jeffs686@yahoo.com; pnicassio@mednet.ucla.edu
DE predictors; positive psychosocial functioning; elderly
ID HEALTH SURVEY SF-36; COPING STRATEGIES; NURSING-HOME;
   RHEUMATOID-ARTHRITIS; CHRONIC ILLNESS; NEGATIVE AFFECT; SYMPTOMS;
   STRESS; PAIN; LIFE
AB This research examined the contributions of active and passive coping for health problems, and meaning-based coping, to positive psychosocial functioning in a sample of 100 individuals in residential care with a mean age of 83.11 years old. Study participants resided in skilled care, intermediate care, or assisted living facilities. Based on interview data collected on site in participants' residential settings, hierarchical multiple regression analyses revealed that active and passive coping and meaning-based coping had separate influences on measures of positive psychosocial functioning. Active coping was correlated with higher positive affect, whereas passive coping was associated with higher negative affect and self-acceptance. Positive reappraisal, a meaning-based coping strategy, was uniquely associated with higher positive affect, positive social relations, and self-acceptance. Positive religious coping was not independently associated with positive psychosocial functioning indices, whereas negative religious coping was related to higher negative affect. Health functioning did not contribute to positive psychosocial functioning in this sample. The results confirm the separate importance of health-related and meaning-based coping strategies in explaining positive psychosocial functioning in older adults living in residential care settings.
CR Affleck G, 1996, J PERS, V64, P899, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1996.tb00948.x
   ALDWIN CM, 1997, COPING CHRONIC STRES, P75
   ALDWIN CM, 1992, STRESS HLTH ELDERLY, P96
   Bickerstaff Kathleen A, 2003, Holist Nurs Pract, V17, P159
   Bradburn N.M., 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BROWN GK, 1987, PAIN, V31, P53, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(87)90006-6
   Carels RA, 2004, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V56, P95, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(03)00041-2
   CARVER CS, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P267, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.56.2.267
   CORDOVA MJ, 2001, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V20, P76
   Costa Jr. P. T., 1993, HDB STRESS THEORETIC, P403
   COSTA PT, 1987, J GERONTOL, V42, P50
   Cowen EL, 1996, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V24, P235, DOI 10.1007/BF02510400
   Davis CG, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P561, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.2.561
   Dittmann-Kohli F., 1990, AGEING SOC, V10, P279, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X00008291
   ELLISON CG, 1991, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V32, P80, DOI 10.2307/2136801
   Erikson E., 1959, PSYCHOL ISSUES, V1, P18
   Evans BC, 2004, APPL NURS RES, V17, P109, DOI 10.1016/j.apnr.2004.02.003
   FELTON BJ, 1987, PSYCHOL AGING, V2, P164, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.2.2.164
   Fernandez-Ballestreros R., 2003, PSYCHOL HUMAN STRENG, P131, DOI 10.1037/10566-010
   Folkman S, 1997, SOC SCI MED, V45, P1207, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(97)00040-3
   FOLKMAN S, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P571, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.3.571
   Folkman S, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P647, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.6.647
   Folkman S, 2000, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V9, P11, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1611(200001/02)9:1<11::AID-PON424>3.0.CO;2-Z
   Folkman S., 1997, COPING CHRONIC STRES, P293
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   Groger L, 2002, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V55, P183
   HEIDRICH SM, 1996, AGING 21 CENTURY DEV, P73
   HEIDRICH SM, 1992, PUBLIC HEALTH NURS, V9, P200, DOI 10.1111/j.1525-1446.1992.tb00100.x
   Hodgson N, 2004, J AM GERIATR SOC, V52, P1856, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2004.52505.x
   KAHANA E, 1992, STRESS HLTH ELDERLY, P239
   KARUZA J, 1997, ASSESSING HLTH STATU, P143
   KEEFE FJ, 1989, PAIN, V37, P51, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(89)90152-8
   KERCHER K, 1992, RES AGING, V14, P131, DOI 10.1177/0164027592142001
   Koenig HG, 1993, REV CLIN GERONTOLOGY, V3, P195, DOI 10.1017/S0959259800003415
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   LAZARUS RS, 1983, AM PSYCHOL, V38, P245, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.38.3.245
   McDougall GJ, 1998, GERONTOLOGY, V44, P281, DOI 10.1159/000022027
   McFadden SH, 1995, J SOC ISSUES, V51, P161
   MCHORNEY CA, 1993, MED CARE, V31, P247, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199303000-00006
   MCHORNEY CA, 1994, MED CARE, V32, P40, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199401000-00004
   NICASSIO PM, 1995, J RHEUMATOL, V22, P1552
   NICASSIO PM, IN PRESS J MUSCULOSK
   Okun M. A., 1987, J APPLIED GERONTOLOG, V6, P95, DOI 10.1177/073346488700600108
   Pargament KI, 2000, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V56, P519, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-4679(200004)56:4<519::AID-JCLP6>3.0.CO;2-1
   Pargament KI, 1998, J SCI STUD RELIG, V37, P710, DOI 10.2307/1388152
   Pargament KI, 2004, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V9, P713, DOI 10.1177/1359105304045366
   PHILLIPS CD, 1993, J AM GERIATR SOC, V41, P136
   Rusting CL, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P737, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.4.737
   Ruth Jan-Erik, 1996, P308
   RYFF CD, 1989, INT J BEHAV DEV, V12, P35
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Shen BJ, 2004, J BEHAV MED, V27, P39, DOI 10.1023/B:JOBM.0000013643.36767.22
   Siegel K, 2004, AIDS PATIENT CARE ST, V18, P275, DOI 10.1089/108729104323076016
   SMITH CA, 1992, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V11, P151, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.11.3.151
   Somerfield MR, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P620, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.6.620
   Tennen H, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P626, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.6.626
   WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199206000-00002
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Zautra AJ, 1996, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V24, P697, DOI 10.1007/BF02511031
   ZAUTRA A J, 1992, Annals of Behavioral Medicine, V14, P31
NR 61
TC 6
BP 191
EP 201
PY 2006
PD APR
VL 29
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s10865-005-9034-3
GA 026PX
UT WOS:000236355700007
ER

PT J
AU Cheng, ST
   Chan, ACM
AF Cheng, ST
   Chan, ACM
TI Relationship with others and life satisfaction in later life: Do gender
   and widowhood make a difference?
SO JOURNALS OF GERONTOLOGY SERIES B-PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCES AND SOCIAL SCIENCES
J9 J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 City Univ Hong Kong, Dept Appl Social Studies, Kowloon, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
   Lingnan Univ, Asia Pacific Inst Ageing Studies, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
RP Cheng, ST, City Univ Hong Kong, Dept Appl Social Studies, 83 Tat Chee Ave, Kowloon, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
EM tak.cheng@cityu.edu.hk
ID SOCIAL SUPPORT; OLD-AGE; NEGATIVE EMOTIONS; HONG-KONG; HEALTH; ADULTS;
   SELF; TRANSITIONS; AMERICANS; HAPPINESS
AB In this study we investigated whether social relationship is a stronger determinant of life satisfaction in older women than in older men, and whether this is more obvious in widowed than in married persons, in a representative sample of Chinese individuals aged 60 or older in Hong Kong (N = 1,616). We tested the moderating effect of gender and widowhood by means of a multigroup analysis in structural equation modeling that incorporated other major predictors of life satisfaction. Consistent with predictions, relatedness was much more important for women than for men. Furthermore, relatedness was the most important determinant of life satisfaction in women, regardless of marital status, but it was only a moderate predictor in married men, and even an irrelevant factor in widowers. We discuss the results in terms of how gender roles shape relationship goals, and thus how men and women evaluate life satisfaction differently in the context of relationship with others.
CR Akiyama H, 1996, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V51, pP374
   Antonucci TC, 2004, ATTACH HUM DEV, V6, P353, DOI 10.1080/1461673042000303136
   ANTONUCCI TC, 1987, J GERONTOL, V42, P519
   ARBER S, 1996, ENCY GERONTOLOGY, V1, P555
   Baltes P. B., 1990, SUCCESSFUL AGING PER
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P497, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.3.497
   BRANDTSTADTER J, 1994, DEV REV, V14, P52, DOI 10.1006/drev.1994.1003
   Brunstein JC, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P494, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.2.494
   Burnham KP, 2002, MODEL SELECTION MULT
   CANETTO SS, 1995, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V40, P187, DOI 10.2190/RX0U-T56B-1G0F-266U
   Carstensen LL, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P165, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.54.3.165
   Census and Statistics Department, 2002, HONG KONG 2001 POP C, VI
   CHAN ACM, 2000, STUDY QUALITY LIFE E
   Chappell NL, 1989, J AGING HEALTH, V1, P102, DOI 10.1177/089826438900100107
   Cheng ST, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V37, P905, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2003.10.013
   Cheng ST, 2004, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V32, P309, DOI 10.1002/jcop.20003
   Cheng ST, 2004, PSYCHOL AGING, V19, P409, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.19.3.409
   Chipperfield JG, 2001, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V56, pP176
   Chou KL, 1999, AGING MENT HEALTH, V3, P328
   Cross SE, 1997, PSYCHOL BULL, V122, P5, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.122.1.5
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Field D, 1999, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V48, P325, DOI 10.2190/J4UJ-JAU6-14TF-2MVF
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   GALLAGHER SK, 1993, GERONTOLOGIST, V33, P675
   Gallo LC, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P10, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.129.1.10
   Glass TA, 1999, BRIT MED J, V319, P478
   Gurung RAR, 2003, PSYCHOL AGING, V18, P487, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.18.3.487
   Gutmann D.L., 1987, RECLAIMED POWERS NEW
   HECKHAUSEN J, 1995, PSYCHOL REV, V102, P284, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.102.2.284
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   IngersollDayton B, 1996, GERONTOLOGIST, V36, P483
   KASHIMA Y, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P925, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.925
   KRAUSE N, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P170, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.6.2.170
   Lamme S, 1996, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V3, P337, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.1996.tb00120.x
   LARSEN RJ, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V17, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00354108
   LARSON R, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P109
   Lawrence RH, 1998, PSYCHOL AGING, V13, P150, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.13.1.150
   LAWTON L, 1994, J MARRIAGE FAM, V56, P57, DOI 10.2307/352701
   Lee GR, 2001, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V56, pS56
   Little TD, 2002, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V9, P151, DOI 10.1207/S15328007SEM0902_1
   MARSH HW, IN PRESS PSYCHOMETRI
   Nagurney AJ, 2004, PSYCHOL AGING, V19, P215, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.19.1.215
   Nasser F, 2003, APPL MEAS EDUC, V16, P75, DOI 10.1207/S15324818AME1601_4
   *NAT BUR STAT CHIN, 2002, TAB 2000 POP CENS PE, V3
   Oishi S, 1999, J PERS, V67, P157, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00051
   OKUN MA, 1984, RES AGING, V6, P45, DOI 10.1177/0164027584006001003
   PIHLBLAD CT, 1972, AGING HUM DEVELOP, V3, P323
   RIGDON EE, 1998, INTERACTION NONLINEA
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   Saragovi C, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P593, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.3.593
   Seeman TE, 2000, AM J HEALTH PROMOT, V14, P362
   Seltzer MM, 2000, GERONTOLOGIST, V40, P165
   Smith J, 1998, PSYCHOL AGING, V13, P676, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.13.4.676
   Tate RB, 2003, GERONTOLOGIST, V43, P735
   United Nations Population Division, 2005, WORLD POP PROSP 2004
   US Census Bureau, 2004, STAT ABSTR US 2004 2
   van Grootheest DS, 1999, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V34, P391, DOI 10.1007/s001270050160
   van Tilburg T, 2002, J SOC ISSUES, V58, P697, DOI 10.1111/1540-4560.00041
   Wu Z, 1998, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V53, pS324
   Zettel LA, 2004, PSYCHOL AGING, V19, P433, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.19.3.433
   Zhang A Y, 1998, J Cross Cult Gerontol, V13, P109, DOI 10.1023/A:1006559712924
NR 62
TC 11
BP P46
EP P53
PY 2006
PD JAN
VL 61
IS 1
GA 000XJ
UT WOS:000234495400006
ER

PT S
AU Ardahan, F
AF Ardahan, Faik
TI Life satisfaction and emotional intelligence of
   participants/nonparticipants in outdoor sports: Turkey case
SO WORLD CONFERENCE ON BUSINESS, ECONOMICS AND MANAGEMENT (BEM-2012)
J9 PROCD SOC BEHV
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Ardahan, Faik] Akdeniz Univ, Sch Phys Educ & Sport, Recreat Dept, TR-07035 Antalya, Turkey.
EM ardahan@akdeniz.edu.tr
DE Outdoor Sports; Emotional Intelligence; Life Satisfaction
ID SECONDARY-SCHOOL TEACHERS; HONG-KONG; SCALE
AB The purpose of this study is to define the relation between Life Satisfaction (LS) and Emotional Intelligence (El) of the outdoor sports participants (OSP) and the non participants of outdoor sports (NPOS) and comparison of LS and El with respect to the gender, marital status, education level and age. Sampling group consists of OSP (n=1181) and NPOS (n=538). The data has been gathered via electronic questionnaire form and in this study El scale developed by Chan and LS scale developed by Diener have been used. In this study, descriptive statistic methods such as Pearson Correlation and Mann-Whitney U have been used and results have been assessed according to significant level 0.05 and 0.01. As a result of this study, a positive impact of being an OSP has been found on LS, and a meaningful difference has been emerged between LS of OSP and NPOS. hi addition to this, as El increases LS increases. (C) 2012 Published by Elsevier Ltd. Selection and/or peer review under responsibility of Prof. Dr. Huseyin Arasli
CR Aksayan S., 1990, THESIS I U I MED SCI
   Ardahan F., 2012, J CITY ANTALYA
   Ardahan F., 2011, 1 INT SPORT EC MAN C
   Ardahan F., 2011, 8 INT 11 NOV 2011 C
   Ardahan F., 2010, INT J HUMAN SCI, V8, P1327
   Aslan S., 2008, J BUSINESS ADM FACUL, V30, P77
   Bar-On R., 1997, EMOTIONAL QUOTIENT I
   Burnett D., 1994, PERS MANAGE, V26, P42
   Chan DW, 2006, TEACH TEACH EDUC, V22, P1042, DOI 10.1016/j.tate.2006.04.005
   Chan DW, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V36, P1781, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2003.07.007
   Ciarrochi JV, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V28, P539, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00119-1
   Cooper R., 1997, EXECUTIVE EQ EMOTION
   CRANDALL R, 1980, J LEISURE RES, V12, P45
   Dagdelen M., 2008, THESIS INONU U
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dikmen A. A., 1995, J POLITICS FACULTY, V50, P115
   Eren A. T., 2008, THESIS MARMARA U IST
   Extremera N, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V39, P937, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.03.012
   Gardner H., 1983, FRAMES MIND THEORY M
   Goleman D., 2007, EMOTIONAL INTELLIGEN
   Goleman D., 1995, EMOTIONAL INTELLIGEN
   Hilton P., 1992, PERSONNEL MANAGE, V24, P45
   Ibrahim H., 2002, OUTDOOR RECREATION E
   Ismen A.E., 2001, J ED SCI, V13, P111
   Levi J., 1994, Journal of Adventure Education and Outdoor Leadership, V11, P23
   Levy J., 1979, LEISURE PSYCHOL APPR
   Martinez-Pons M., 1997, IMAGINATION COGNITIO, V17, P3, DOI DOI 10.2190/68VD-DFXB-K5AW-PQAY
   Mayer JD, 1999, INTELLIGENCE, V27, P267, DOI 10.1016/S0160-2896(99)00016-1
   McKenzie M.D., 2000, AUSTR J OUTDOOR ED, V1, P19
   McRoberts M., 1994, J ADVENTURE ED OUTDO, V11, P9
   Otacioglu G.S., 2008, J MUZIK EGITIM YAYIN, V1, P37
   Ozdevecioglu M., 2003, 11 NAT MAN ORG C 22, P697
   Ozer M., 2003, TURKISH J GERIATRICS, V6, P72
   Palmer B, 2001, LEADERSHIP ORG DEV J, V22, P5, DOI 10.1108/01437730110380174
   Perez J., 2005, MEASURING TRAIT EMOT, P123
   Sahin S., 2008, THESIS MERSIN U MERS
   Salovey P., 1990, EMOTIONAL INTELLIGEN
   Salovey P., 1990, IMAGINATION COGNITIO, V9, P185, DOI DOI 10.2190/DUGG-P24E-52WK-6CDG
   Schmitter C., 2003, LIFE SATISFACTION CE
   Schutte NS, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V42, P921, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.09.003
   Sternberg RJ, 1997, AM PSYCHOL, V52, P1030, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.52.10.1030
   Sung-Mook H., 1994, J PSYCHOL INTERDISCI, V128, P547
   Telman N., 2004, EMPLOYEE SATISFACTIO
   Thorndike E. L., 1920, HARPERS MAGAZINE, V140, P227
   Toros T., 2010, INT HUMAN SCI J, V7, P1039
   WAGNER RJ, 1992, TRAINING DEV, V46, P61
   Wechsler D., 1940, PSYCHOL BULL, V37, P444
   Yerlisu Lapa T., 2010, 11 INT SPORTS SCI C
NR 49
TC 0
BP 4
EP 11
PY 2012
VL 62
DI 10.1016/j.sbspro.2012.09.003
GA BFH00
UT WOS:000319841600001
ER

PT J
AU Benotsch, EG
   Lutgendorf, SK
   Watson, D
   Fick, LJ
   Lang, EV
AF Benotsch, EG
   Lutgendorf, SK
   Watson, D
   Fick, LJ
   Lang, EV
TI Rapid anxiety assessment in medical patients: Evidence for the validity
   of verbal anxiety ratings
SO ANNALS OF BEHAVIORAL MEDICINE
J9 ANN BEHAV MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Iowa, Iowa City, IA 52242 USA.
   Univ Iowa Hosp & Clin, Iowa City, IA 52242 USA.
RP Benotsch, EG, Med Coll Wisconsin, Ctr AIDS Intervent Res, Dept Psychiat & Behav Med, 2071 N Summit Ave, Milwaukee, WI 53202 USA.
ID 5-FACTOR MODEL; DISCRIMINANT VALIDITY; NEGATIVE AFFECTIVITY; HEALTH
   COMPLAINTS; PERSONALITY; SCALES; STRESS; PAIN; INFORMATION; RELIABILITY
AB Rapid assessment of patient anxiety is necessary to insure quality care. A number of self-report measures provide valid and reliable measures of anxiety These measures can be time-consuming to complete, however and may be burdensome to medical patients who are in pain or acute anxiety states. Many medical procedures are performed in conditions in which written measures are cumbersome (e.g, patient in supine position), and scoring and interpretation of written measures in a busy clinical setting may be difficult for medical personnel. The present study provides validity data for a verbally administered (0-10) anxiety rating. One hundred and ninety-eight adult interventional radiology patients completed standard measures assessing state anxiety, trait Negative and Positive Affect and the dimensions of the five-factor model of personality. Verbal anxiety rating was highly correlated with Spielberger's State Anxiety Inventory, showed moderate correlations to the related constructs of neuroticism and trait Negative Affect, and was largely unrelated to theoretically distinct constructs. Verbal anxiety ratings made prior to the invasive procedure also predicted pain and anxiety during the procedure. The verbal anxiety rating also demonstrated sensitivity to changes in anxiety that occurred as a result of changes in situation. Findings support the convergent and discriminant validity of verbal anxiety ratings.
CR Anastasi A., 1988, PSYCHOL TESTING
   AUERBACH SM, 1976, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V44, P809, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.44.5.809
   AUERBACH SM, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P1284, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.44.6.1284
   Beck A.T., 1993, BECK ANXIETY INVENTO
   Benet-Martinez V, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P729, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.3.729
   Booth-Kewley S, 1994, J Pers, V62, P281, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1994.tb00298.x
   CELLA DF, 1986, PSYCHOL REP, V59, P827
   CHRISTENSEN AJ, 1995, J BEHAV MED, V18, P305, DOI 10.1007/BF01857875
   CORNWALL A, 1988, PAIN, V35, P105, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(88)90282-5
   Costa P. T., 1992, REVISED NEO PERSONAL
   DIGMAN JM, 1990, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V41, P417, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.41.020190.002221
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   FRIEDMAN HS, 1995, ANN BEHAV MED, V17, P245, DOI 10.1007/BF02903919
   GastonJohansson F, 1996, J PAIN SYMPTOM MANAG, V12, P172, DOI 10.1016/0885-3924(96)00128-5
   Glass G.V., 1984, STAT METHODS ED PSYC
   GOLDBERG LR, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P26, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.48.1.26
   Hotelling H, 1940, ANN MATH STAT, V11, P271, DOI 10.1214/aoms/1177731867
   HOUTMAN ILD, 1989, J PERS ASSESS, V53, P575, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5303_14
   John O. P., 1991, BIG 5 INVENTORY VERS
   KEEFE FJ, 1982, ASSESSMENT STRATEGIE, P321
   KIM SW, 1993, INT J METHOD PSYCH, V3, P37
   LOLAS F, 1991, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V12, P581, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(91)90254-9
   MCCRAE RR, 1992, J PERS, V60, P175, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1992.tb00970.x
   McNair D. M., 1971, MANUAL PROFILE MOOD
   MELZACK R, 1975, PAIN, V1, P277, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(75)90044-5
   SMITH TW, 1992, J PERS, V60, P395, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1992.tb00978.x
   Spielberger C. D., 1983, STATE TRAIT ANXIETY
   SUTHERLAND H J, 1989, Journal of Psychosocial Oncology, V7, P31, DOI 10.1300/J077v07n01_03
   SYRJALA KL, 1992, PAIN, V48, P136
   Tellegen A., 1985, ANXIETY ANXIETY DISO, P681
   THOMPSON C, 1989, INSTRUMENTS PSYCHIAT, P127
   WATSON D, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P927, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.60.6.927
   WATSON D, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P465, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.96.3.465
   WATSON D, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P234, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.2.234
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WATSON D, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P3, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.104.1.3
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1020, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1020
   WICKLIN N, 1994, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V23, P107, DOI 10.1016/0738-3991(94)90048-5
   WIDIGER TA, 1992, J PERS, V60, P363, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1992.tb00977.x
   WILLIAMS M, 1990, NEUROTRANSMISSIONS, V6, P1
   WILLS TA, 1986, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V5, P503, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.5.6.503
   Wittchen HU, 1998, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V173, P1
NR 42
TC 27
BP 199
EP 203
PY 2000
PD SUM
VL 22
IS 3
DI 10.1007/BF02895114
GA 373TT
UT WOS:000165305900004
ER

PT J
AU STORACE, P
AF STORACE, P
TI 'HEALTH AND HAPPINESS' - JOHNSON,D
SO NEW YORK REVIEW OF BOOKS
J9 NEW YORK REV BOOKS
LA English
DT Book Review
CR JOHNSON D, HEALTH AND HAPPINESS
NR 1
TC 0
BP 18
EP 21
PY 1991
PD JAN 31
VL 38
IS 3
GA ET969
UT WOS:A1991ET96900006
ER

PT J
AU Baldwin, D
AF Baldwin, Debra
TI BLOOD PRESSURE CONTROL AND PERCEIVED STRESS, JOB SATISFACTION, LIFE
   SATISFACTION, AND PERCEIVED HEALTH STATUS IN MUNICIPAL WORKERS
SO WORKPLACE HEALTH & SAFETY
J9 WORKPLACE HEALTH SAF
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
EM baldwind@uab.edu
NR 0
TC 0
BP 291
EP 292
PY 2012
PD JUL
VL 60
IS 7
GA 973SG
UT WOS:000306379500007
ER

PT J
AU Bevans, KB
   Riley, AW
   Moon, J
   Forrest, CB
AF Bevans, Katherine B.
   Riley, Anne W.
   Moon, JeanHee
   Forrest, Christopher B.
TI Conceptual and methodological advances in child-reported outcomes
   measurement
SO EXPERT REVIEW OF PHARMACOECONOMICS & OUTCOMES RESEARCH
J9 EXPERT REV PHARM OUT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Bevans, Katherine B.; Moon, JeanHee; Forrest, Christopher B.] Childrens Hosp Philadelphia, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
   [Bevans, Katherine B.; Forrest, Christopher B.] Univ Penn, Sch Med, Dept Pediat, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
   [Riley, Anne W.] Johns Hopkins Bloomberg Sch Publ Hlth, Baltimore, MD USA.
RP Bevans, KB, Childrens Hosp Philadelphia, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
EM bevans@email.chop.edu
DE child; child health; classical test theory; development; item response;
   parent report; proxy report; psychometric; self-report; subjective
   well-being; theory
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; COMPUTERIZED ADAPTIVE ASSESSMENT; INFORMATION-SYSTEM
   PROMIS; HEALTH-SERVICES RESEARCH; ASSISTED SELF-INTERVIEW; ITEM BANKING;
   QUESTIONNAIRE; RELIABILITY; POPULATION; INSTRUMENTS
AB Increasingly, clinical, pharmaceutical and translational research studies use patient-reported outcomes as primary and secondary end points. Obtaining this type of information from children themselves is now possible, but effective assessment requires developmentally sensitive conceptual models of child health and an appreciation for the rapid change in children's cognitive capacities. To overcome these barriers, outcomes researchers have capitalized on innovations in modern measurement theory, qualitative methods for instrument development and new computerized technologies to create reliable and valid methods for obtaining self-reported health data among 8-17-year-old children. This article provides a developmentally focused framework for selecting child-report health assessment instruments. Several generic health-related quality of life instruments and the assessment tools developed by the NIH-sponsored Patient-Reported Outcome Measurement Information System network are discussed to exemplify advances in the measurement of children's self-reported health, illness, wellbeing and quality of life.
CR [Anonymous], 2010, NEURO QOL QUALITY LI
   Barker ET, 2007, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V36, P950, DOI 10.1007/s10964-006-9164-0
   Bevans K B, 2010, EC EVALUATION CHILD
   Bevans KB, QUAL LIFE R IN PRESS
   Bjorner JB, 2007, QUAL LIFE RES, V16, P95, DOI 10.1007/s11136-007-9168-6
   Bland JM, 1997, BRIT MED J, V314, P572
   Cella D, 2007, QUAL LIFE RES, V16, P133, DOI 10.1007/s11136-007-9204-6
   Davis E, 2007, QUAL LIFE RES, V16, P863, DOI 10.1007/s11136-007-9187-3
   De Civita M, 2005, PHARMACOECONOMICS, V23, P659, DOI 10.2165/00019053-200523070-00003
   Demetriou A, 1994, MIND INTELLIGENCE RE, P75
   Demetriou A, 1999, DEV REV, V19, P319, DOI 10.1006/drev.1999.0480
   Deutsch JE, 2008, PHYS THER, V88, P1196, DOI 10.2522/ptj.20080062
   Forrest CB, 2004, HEALTH AFFAIR, V23, P155, DOI 10.1377/hlthaff.23.5.155
   Forrest CB, 1997, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V277, P1787, DOI 10.1001/jama.277.22.1787
   Forrest CB, 2009, BMC HEALTH SERV RES, V9, DOI 10.1186/1472-6963-9-107
   Gershon RC, 2010, LANCET NEUROL, V9, P138, DOI 10.1016/S1474-4422(09)70335-7
   Hagen KB, 2006, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V60, P8
   Hambleton R. K., 1993, ED MEASUREMENT ISSUE, V12, P38, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-3992.1993.tb00543.x
   Hambleton RK, 2000, MED CARE, V38, P60
   HARTER S, 1984, CHILD DEV, V55, P1969, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1984.tb03895.x
   Irwin DE, 2009, HEALTH QUAL LIFE OUT, V7, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-7-3
   Jones R, 2003, WESTERN J NURS RES, V25, P349, DOI 10.1177/0193945902250423
   Landgraf JM, 1996, CHILD HLTH QUESTIONN, V1
   McGrath P, 1996, PAIN, V64, P435, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(95)00171-9
   National Institutes of Health, 2010, PAT REP OUTC MEAS IN
   OAKLEY A, 1995, BRIT MED J, V310, P1029
   Palermo TA, 2004, PAIN, V107, P213, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2003.10.005
   Piko B, 2001, ADDICT BEHAV, V26, P201, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4603(00)00101-5
   Piko B, 2000, J COMMUN HEALTH, V25, P125, DOI 10.1023/A:1005129707550
   Piko BF, 2006, HEALTH EDUC RES, V21, P643, DOI 10.1093/her/cyl034
   Rajmil L, 2006, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V38, P511, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2005.05.022
   Rajmil L, 2004, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V34, P37, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(03)00249-0
   Ravens-Sieberer Ulrike, 2005, Expert Rev Pharmacoecon Outcomes Res, V5, P353, DOI 10.1586/14737167.5.3.353
   Ravens-Sieberer U, 2006, PHARMACOECONOMICS, V24, P1199, DOI 10.2165/00019053-200624120-00005
   Rebok G, 2001, QUAL LIFE RES, V10, P59, DOI 10.1023/A:1016693417166
   Reeve BB, 2007, MED CARE, V45, pS22, DOI 10.1097/01.mlr.0000250483.85507.04
   Riley AW, 2004, MED CARE, V42, P221, DOI 10.1097/01.mlr.0000114910.46921.73
   Shahinfar A, 2000, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V1, P125
   Shiffman S, 2008, APPL CLIN TRIALS, V17, P66
   Simoes AA, 2006, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V82, pS103, DOI 10.1016/S0376-8716(06)80016-5
   Solans M, 2007, VALUE HEALTH, V11, P742
   Solomon GEA, 1999, DEV PSYCHOL, V35, P113
   STARFIELD B, 1995, MED CARE, V33, P553, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199505000-00008
   Stone AA, 2003, PAIN, V104, P343, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(03)00040-X
   Truman J, 2003, EUR CHILD ADOLES PSY, V12, P9, DOI 10.1007/s00787-003-0303-9
   United States Department of Health & Human Services Food and Drug Administration, 2010, GUID IND PAT REP OUT
   Upton P, 2008, QUAL LIFE RES, V17, P895, DOI 10.1007/s11136-008-9350-5
   Valla JP, 1997, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V38, P717, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1997.tb01698.x
   Van der Linden W.J., 1997, HDB MODERN ITEM RESP, P1
   Varni JW, 2001, MED CARE, V39, P800, DOI 10.1097/00005650-200108000-00006
   Varni JW, 2006, QUAL LIFE RES, V15, P203, DOI 10.1007/s11136-005-1388-z
   Villarroel MA, 2006, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V70, P166, DOI 10.1093/poq/nfj023
   von Rueden U, 2006, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V60, P130, DOI 10.1136/jech.2005.039792
   Wainer H, 2000, COMPUTERIZED ADAPTIV
   Walsh TR, 2008, QUAL LIFE RES, V17, P725, DOI 10.1007/s11136-008-9338-1
   Waters EB, 2001, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V29, P140, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(01)00211-7
   Williams JM, 2002, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V7, P129, DOI 10.1348/135910702169402
   Willis GB, 2005, COGNITIVE INTERVIEWI
   Woods SE, 2005, HEALTH EDUC RES, V20, P645, DOI 10.1093/her/cyh027
NR 59
TC 13
BP 385
EP 396
PY 2010
PD AUG
VL 10
IS 4
DI 10.1586/ERP.10.52
GA 847XW
UT WOS:000297009800013
ER

PT J
AU Calev, A
AF Calev, A
TI Affect and memory in depression: Evidence of better delayed recall of
   positive than negative affect words
SO PSYCHOPATHOLOGY
J9 PSYCHOPATHOLOGY
LA English
DT Article
C1 SUNY STONY BROOK,DEPT PSYCHIAT & BEHAV SCI,STONY BROOK,NY 11794.
   HERZOG MEM HOSP,JERUSALEM,ISRAEL.
ID COGNITIVE-PROCESSES; RECOGNITION
AB It is widely accepted that depressives focus on negative memories, and forget or repress positive memories (showing a mood-congruent affective tendency). Normals have an opposite positive bias in memory ('Pollyanna tendency'). Research evidence for depressives' negative bias in memory comes mainly from studies of retrieval of personal experiences during depression, or from studies of such retrieval during induced mood. In the present study, the hypothesis that depressives encode and remember negative emotion materials better than other materials was tested. Contrary to the hypothesis, the results showed that severely depressed patients remembered more positive affect than negative affect words, after a 2-day delay. Depressives' overall memory performance and rate of forgetting were poor, similar to schizophrenics', and worse than normals'. The results suggest that, while memory performance during a depressive episode is poor, the memory consolidation process for affective information is normal. Unlike in schizophrenia, it does not select negative emotion materials. This conclusion is not incongruent with the finding that depressives show mood-congruent retrieval for previously learnt personal (experiential) information. The consolidation of non-personal (nonexperiential) positive affect materials during depression may provide a clue as to the mechanism of recovery in depression, and the lack of such recovery in schizophrenia.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1987, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   AMMONS R. B., 1962, QUICK TEST
   BACHAR E, 1987, INT C NEW DIR AFF DI
   CALEV A, 1986, PSYCHOL MED, V16, P789
   CALEV A, 1993, PSYCHOPATHOLOGY, V26, P229
   CALEV A, 1985, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V24, P127
   Chapman L.J., 1973, DISORDERED THOUGHT S
   COHEN RM, 1982, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V39, P593
   CRAIK FIM, 1972, J VERB LEARN VERB BE, V11, P671, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5371(72)80001-X
   CRONHOLM B, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V5, P101
   DUNBAR GC, 1984, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V144, P376, DOI 10.1192/bjp.144.4.376
   EDWARDS L, 1992, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V31, P239
   GOTLIB IH, 1981, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V90, P521, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.90.6.521
   HAMILTON M, 1960, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V23, P56, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.23.1.56
   ISEN AM, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P1, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.1.1
   KLEINSMITH LJ, 1963, J EXP PSYCHOL, V65, P190, DOI 10.1037/h0040288
   KOH SD, 1983, PSYCHIAT RES, V8, P289, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(83)90017-3
   KOH SD, 1981, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V7, P292
   LISHMAN WA, 1972, PSYCHOL MED, V2, P248
   LLOYD GG, 1975, PSYCHOL MED, V5, P173
   Paivio A., 1971, IMAGERY VERBAL PROCE
   ROYBYRNE PP, 1986, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V43, P265
   Spitzer RL, 1977, RES DIAGNOSTIC CRITE
   STERNBERG DE, 1976, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V33, P219
   TEASDALE JD, 1983, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V22, P163
   TEASDALE JD, 1987, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V26, P113
   WEINGARTNER H, 1981, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V38, P42
NR 27
TC 17
BP 71
EP 76
PY 1996
PD MAR-APR
VL 29
IS 2
GA UH563
UT WOS:A1996UH56300001
ER

PT J
AU Matyassy, A
   Kelemen, O
   Sarkozi, Z
   Janka, Z
   Keri, S
AF Matyassy, Adrienne
   Kelemen, Oguz
   Sarkozi, Zsuzsa
   Janka, Zoltan
   Keri, Szabolcs
TI Recognition of complex mental states in patients with alcoholism after
   long-term abstinence
SO ALCOHOL AND ALCOHOLISM
J9 ALCOHOL ALCOHOLISM
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Szeged, Bacs Kiskun Cty Hosp, Ctr Psychiat, H-6725 Szeged, Hungary.
   Univ Szeged, Dept Psychiat, H-6725 Szeged, Hungary.
RP Keri, S, Univ Szeged, Bacs Kiskun Cty Hosp, Ctr Psychiat, Semmelweis U 6, H-6725 Szeged, Hungary.
EM szkeri@phys.szote.u-szeged.hu
ID EMOTIONAL FACIAL EXPRESSION; MIND; DEFICITS; DEPRESSION; PERCEPTION
AB Aims: Previous studies demonstrated that patients with alcoholism display impaired emotional facial expression recognition even after long-term abstinence. These studies focused on basic emotions (happiness, anger, sadness, and disgust). In this study, we investigated the recognition of complex social emotions and mental states in patients with alcoholism after long-term abstinence and healthy control subjects. Methods: Thirty patients with DSM-IV alcohol dependence and 30 age-matched, gender-matched, education-matched, and IQ-matched healthy control subjects participated. The patients were abstinent for > 6 months. For the assessment of the recognition of complex social emotions and mental states, the Baron-Cohen Eyes Test was used. The experimenter presented 29 photographs of the eye-region of faces of actors and actresses on separate cards. Participants were asked to choose which of the four words (one target and three foils) best described the mental state of the actor/actress (for example, interested, doubtful, flirtatious, and insisting). The primary dependent measure was the number of correctly recognized stimuli. Results: Patients with alcoholism correctly identified 22.4 (SD = 3.4) stimuli, whereas control participants identified 22.5 (SD = 2.9) stimuli. The difference was not statistically significant (P = 0.85). There was no significant difference in the proportion of patients and controls who correctly recognized each mental state. Conclusions: These results are against the hypotheses suggesting long-term adverse effects of alcohol on social cognition or supposing an inherent vulnerability of patients that may manifest before the development of alcohol dependence.
CR Abu-Akel A, 2003, BRAIN RES REV, V43, P29, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0173(03)00190-5
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DSM 4 DIAGN STAT MAN
   Baron-Cohen S, 2001, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V42, P241, DOI 10.1017/S0021963001006643
   Beck AT, 1987, BECK DEPRESSION INVE
   Bora E, 2005, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V112, P110, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2005.00570.x
   Calder AJ, 2002, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V40, P1129, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(02)00008-8
   Kelemen O, 2005, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V19, P494, DOI 10.1037/0894-4105.19.4.494
   KERI S, 2006, PSYCHIAT HIGHLIGHTS, P76
   Kornreich C, 2001, J STUD ALCOHOL, V62, P533
   Kornreich C, 2003, PSYCHIAT RES, V119, P251, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(03)00130-6
   Lawrence EJ, 2004, PSYCHOL MED, V34, P911, DOI 10.1017/S0033291703001624
   Lee L, 2005, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V86, P247, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2005.02.007
   MCLELLAN AT, 1980, J NERV MENT DIS, V168, P26, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198001000-00006
   Monnot M, 2001, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V25, P362, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.2001.tb02222.x
   Philippot P, 1999, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V23, P1031, DOI 10.1097/00000374-199906000-00010
   Platek SM, 2004, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V19, P114, DOI 10.1016/j.cogbrainres.2003.11.014
   Prodan CI, 2001, NEUROPSY NEUROPSY BE, V14, P206
   Shaw P, 2005, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V17, P1410, DOI 10.1162/0898929054985491
   Sheehan DV, 1998, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V59, P22
   Townshend JM, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V41, P773, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(02)00284-1
   Uekermann J, 2003, ADDICTION, V98, P1521, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.2003.00526.x
   Wechsler D., 1981, WECHSLER ADULT INTEL
NR 22
TC 4
BP 512
EP 514
PY 2006
PD SEP-OCT
VL 41
IS 5
DI 10.1093/alcalc/agl045
GA 085EZ
UT WOS:000240587600006
ER

PT J
AU Lubinski, D
   Benbow, CP
   Webb, RM
   Bleske-Rechek, A
AF Lubinski, D
   Benbow, CP
   Webb, RM
   Bleske-Rechek, A
TI Tracking exceptional human capital over two decades
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCE
J9 PSYCHOL SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 Vanderbilt Univ, Dept Psychol & Human Dev, Nashville, TN 37203 USA.
   Appalachian State Univ, Boone, NC 28608 USA.
   Univ Wisconsin, Eau Claire, WI 54701 USA.
RP Lubinski, D, Vanderbilt Univ, Dept Psychol & Human Dev, MSC 512 Peabody Stn,230 Appleton Pl, Nashville, TN 37203 USA.
EM david.lubinski@vanderbilt.edu; camilla.benbow@vanderbilt.edu;
   webbrm@appstate.edu; bleskeal@uwec.edu
ID GENERAL INTELLIGENCE; AGE 13; PRODUCTIVITY; PERFORMANCE; EXCELLENCE;
   CREATIVITY; STUDENTS; ABILITY; SCIENCE
AB Talent-search participants (286 males, 94 females) scoring in the top 0.01% on cognitive-ability measures were identified before age 13 and tracked over 20 years. Their creative, occupational, and life accomplishments are compared with those of graduate students (299 males, 287 females) enrolled in top-ranked U.S. mathematics, engineering, and physical science programs in 1992 and tracked over 10 years. By their mid-30s, the two groups achieved comparable and exceptional success (e.g., securing top tenure-track positions) and reported high and commensurate career and life satisfaction. College entrance exams administered to intellectually precocious youth uncover extraordinary potential for careers requiring creativity and scientific and technological innovation in the information age.
CR ANDERSON S, 2004, INT ED, V13, P14
   Benbow CP, 1996, PSYCHOL PUBLIC POL L, V2, P249, DOI 10.1037/1076-8971.2.2.249
   Benbow CP, 2000, PSYCHOL SCI, V11, P474, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00291
   Bleske-Rechek A, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P217, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.00655.x
   Colangelo N., 2004, NATION DECEIVED SCH
   COWARD WM, 1990, J APPL PSYCHOL, V75, P297, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.75.3.297
   GALTON F, 1961, STUDIES INDIVIDUAL D, P1, DOI 10.1037/11491-001
   Goldberger M. L., 1995, RES DOCTORATE PROGRA
   GOURMAN J, 1989, GOURMAN REPORT RATIN
   Holahan C. K., 1995, GIFTED GROUP LATER M
   Huber JC, 1999, SCIENTOMETRICS, V45, P33, DOI 10.1007/BF02458467
   Huber JC, 1998, J CREATIVE BEHAV, V32, P58
   Lubinski D, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P96, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.1.96
   LUBINSKI D, 1994, TERMAN CONT LONGITUD, P255
   Lubinski D, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P137
   Lubinski D, 1997, INTELLIGENCE, V24, P159, DOI 10.1016/S0160-2896(97)90016-7
   LUBINSKI D, 1990, INTELLIGENCE, V14, P327, DOI 10.1016/0160-2896(90)90022-L
   Lubinski D, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P718, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.4.718
   Lubinski D, 2001, PSYCHOL SCI, V12, P309, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00357
   MERVIS J, 2004, SCIENCE, V304
   Muller CB, 2005, SCIENCE, V307, P1043
   *NAT CTR HLTH STAT, 1997, 2319 US CENS BUR
   *NAT RES COUNC, 1987, SUMM REP 1986 DOCT R
   O'Connel M., 2001, P20543RV US CENS BUR, VP20-543RV
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   SCHMIDT FL, 1979, J APPL PSYCHOL, V64, P609, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.64.6.609
   Simonton D. K., 1994, GREATNESS WHO MAKES
   Stanley JC, 2000, PSYCHOL PUBLIC POL L, V6, P216, DOI 10.1037//1076-8971.6.1.216
   Wai J, 2005, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V97, P484, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.97.3.484
   Webb RM, 2002, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V94, P785, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.94.4.785
   Webster D., 1996, CHANGE, V28, p[22, 34]
   2004, AM BEST COLL
NR 32
TC 49
BP 194
EP 199
PY 2006
PD MAR
VL 17
IS 3
DI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2006.01685.x
GA 015FN
UT WOS:000235537400004
ER

PT J
AU Rader, N
   Hughes, E
AF Rader, N
   Hughes, E
TI The influence of affective state on the performance of a block design
   task in 6-and 7-year-old children
SO COGNITION & EMOTION
J9 COGNITION EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 Ithaca Coll, Dept Psychol, Ithaca, NY 14850 USA.
RP Rader, N, Ithaca Coll, Dept Psychol, Ithaca, NY 14850 USA.
EM rader@ithaca.edu
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; PHYSICIANS; THINKING; MOOD
AB This study investigated the influence of positive, neutral, and negative affective states on young children's cognitive performance. Participants were 36 first- and second-grade children who were randomly assigned to one of the three affect conditions. Affect was manipulated by having participants listen to a story with a happy, sad, or neutral stopping point. Responses using a facial affect scale indicated that this manipulation was effective. At the stopping point, participants were given a block design task. Children in the positive affect condition scored substantially higher than children in the neutral or negative affect conditions and showed greater efficiency. This finding shows that a small, temporary change in affective state can significantly impact a child's performance on a challenging cognitive task requiring spatial analysis, having a clear solution, and requiring flexible thought.
CR Ashby FG, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P529, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.3.529
   BRYAN T, 1991, J LEARN DISABIL, V24, P490
   CARESEO A, 1998, EFFECTS MOOD CHOLDRE
   Duncker K., 1945, PSYCHOL MONOGR, V58, P5
   ESTRADA CA, 1994, MOTIV EMOTION, V18, P285, DOI 10.1007/BF02856470
   Estrada CA, 1997, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V72, P117, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1997.2734
   Forgas J. P., 2000, FEELING THINKING ROL, P253
   Forgas JP, 2002, PSYCHOL INQ, V13, P90, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1301_03
   GREENE TR, 1988, PSYCHOL REP, V63, P895
   ISEN AM, 1985, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V114, P388, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.114.3.388
   Isen A. M., 1984, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, V3, P179
   Isen AM, 2002, PSYCHOL INQ, V13, P57
   Izard C. E., 1965, AFFECT COGNITION PER, P2
   JOHNSON PB, 1996, LOST
   Klinger E., 1996, PSYCHOL ACTION LINKI, P168
   RAUSCHER FH, 1993, NATURE, V365, P611, DOI 10.1038/365611a0
   Schwarz N., 1991, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGM, P55
   Tellegen A, 1999, PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P297, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00157
   Thompson WF, 2001, PSYCHOL SCI, V12, P248, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00345
   Wechsler D., 1974, WECHSLER INTELLIGENC
NR 20
TC 7
BP 143
EP 150
PY 2005
PD JAN
VL 19
IS 1
DI 10.1080/02699930441000049
GA 893AZ
UT WOS:000226693000009
ER

PT J
AU Frigerio, E
   Burt, DM
   Montagne, B
   Murray, LK
   Perrett, DI
AF Frigerio, E
   Burt, DM
   Montagne, B
   Murray, LK
   Perrett, DI
TI Facial affect perception in alcoholics
SO PSYCHIATRY RESEARCH
J9 PSYCHIAT RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Sch Med, Inst Psychol, I-20134 Milan, Italy.
   Univ St Andrews, Sch Psychol, St Andrews KY16 9AJ, Fife, Scotland.
   Univ Utrecht, Dept Psychol, NL-3508 TC Utrecht, Netherlands.
   Royal Dundee Liff Hosp, Tayside Area Clin Psychol Dept, Dundee, Scotland.
RP Frigerio, E, Sch Med, Inst Psychol, Via T Pini 1, I-20134 Milan, Italy.
DE gaze; alcoholism; emotion; face perception; aggression; non-verbal
   behaviour
ID EXPRESSION; DEFICITS; MEN; INFORMATION; RECOGNITION; SKILLS; FACES;
   SHAPE; COLOR; WOMEN
AB Satisfactory interpersonal interaction involves understanding others' facial expressions. Alcoholic individuals often have severe interpersonal difficulties that may relate to poor and distorted perception of facial expressions. The importance of attention direction has been highlighted by the finding, in recent primate studies, of neurons responsible for the detection of attention direction. Studies on humans suggest that expression perception is modulated by attention direction (whether the expression is directed towards or away from the observer). Here. for the first time, the relationship between attention direction and perception of expression (anger, sadness, happiness and disgust) in alcoholic and control subjects is investigated. We used animated facial stimuli depicting different emotions to give measures of recognition accuracy and of perceptual sensitivity. Our study demonstrated that alcoholics made more errors than control subjects in recognising expressions generally and had a tendency to mis-label sad expressions directed towards them as being hostile (angry/disgusted). When asked to select the point when they started to see the expression, alcoholics. especially female alcoholics, chose higher expression intensities. This study highlights the importance of investigating the modulating effects of attention direction when studying the perception of expressions and provides an indication of how alcoholics' inappropriate social reactions may be triggered, (C) 2002 Elsevier Science Ireland Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Allison T, 2000, TRENDS COGN SCI, V4, P267, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(00)01501-1
   *AM PSYCH ASS, 1994, DSM IV DIAGN STAT MA
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   BENSON PJ, 1991, IMAGE VISION COMPUT, V9, P123, DOI 10.1016/0262-8856(91)90022-H
   BURT DM, 1995, P ROY SOC B-BIOL SCI, V259, P137, DOI 10.1098/rspb.1995.0021
   DODGE KA, 1990, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V99, P385, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.99.4.385
   DUBERSTEIN PR, 1993, J NERV MENT DIS, V181, P80, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199302000-00002
   EDWARD G, 1994, ALCOHOL POLICY PUBLI
   Ekman P., 1976, PICTURES FACIAL AFFE
   ERIKSEN L, 1986, ADDICT BEHAV, V11, P309, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(86)90058-4
   Feldman R. S., 1991, FUNDAMENTALS NONVERB, P329
   Foster JH, 2000, ALCOHOL, V22, P45, DOI 10.1016/S0741-8329(00)00102-6
   FURLAN PM, 1990, ALCOL ALCOLICI ALCOL
   Gray J. A., 1987, PSYCHOL FEAR STRESS
   Hall CW, 1999, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V89, P763, DOI 10.2466/PMS.89.7.763-770
   Handelsman L, 2000, ADDICT BEHAV, V25, P423, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4603(99)00010-6
   HARFORD TC, 1991, ALCOHOL AM DRINKING, P212
   Hoaken PNS, 2000, ALCOHOL ALCOHOLISM, V35, P471, DOI 10.1093/alcalc/35.5.471
   Ketzenberger KE, 2000, ADDICT BEHAV, V25, P791, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4603(00)00062-9
   KLEINKE CL, 1986, PSYCHOL BULL, V100, P78, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.100.1.78
   Kornreich C, 2001, J STUD ALCOHOL, V62, P533
   Kornreich C, 2001, PSYCHIAT RES, V102, P235, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(01)00261-X
   MCCONVILLE B, 1983, WOMEN INFLUENCE ALCO
   MENDELSON LH, 1992, DIAGNOSIS TREATMENT
   NEELIYARA T, 1988, J PERSONALITY CLIN S, V4, P7
   NIXON SJ, 1992, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V16, P684, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.1992.tb00661.x
   NOLENHOEKSEMA S, 1999, 107 APA ANN CONV BOS
   OSCARBERMAN M, 1990, ALCOHOLISM CLIN EXPT, V14, P384
   Patterson M.L., 1983, NONVERBAL BEHAV FUNC
   Penton-Voak IS, 1999, CURR PSYCHOL, V18, P104
   PERRETT DI, 1992, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V335, P23, DOI 10.1098/rstb.1992.0003
   Philippot P, 1999, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V23, P1031, DOI 10.1097/00000374-199906000-00010
   PHILIPPOT P, 1990, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P43
   ROHSENOW DJ, 1991, ADDICT BEHAV, V16, P63, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(91)90041-F
   ROWLAND DA, 1995, IEEE COMPUT GRAPH, V15, P70, DOI 10.1109/38.403830
   Schandler SL, 1996, J SUBST ABUSE, V8, P321, DOI 10.1016/S0899-3289(96)90179-0
   Wilsnack SharonC, 1984, ALCOHOL PROBLEMS WOM
   YOSHIKAWA S, 2001, 12 C EUR SOC COGN PS
NR 38
TC 59
BP 161
EP 171
PY 2002
PD DEC 15
VL 113
IS 1-2
DI 10.1016/S0165-1781(02)00244-5
GA 628JJ
UT WOS:000179989900015
ER

PT S
AU Lim, H
   Ishii, A
   Takanishi, A
AF Lim, H
   Ishii, A
   Takanishi, A
TI Emotion-based walking of a biped humanoid robot
SO ROMANSY 13 - THEORY AND PRACTICE OF ROBOTS AND MANIPULATORS
J9 CISM COUR L
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 Waseda Univ, Kanagawa Inst Technol, Humanoid Res Inst, Dept Syst Design Engn, Atsugi, Kanagawa 243092, Japan.
RP Lim, H, Waseda Univ, Kanagawa Inst Technol, Humanoid Res Inst, Dept Syst Design Engn, 1030 Shimoohgino, Atsugi, Kanagawa 243092, Japan.
AB This paper describes the emotional walking of a biped humanoid robot based on its body motion. We consider three emotions such as happiness, sadness and anger. These emotions are defined by motion parameters of the biped robot. To express the emotions as walking motions, the patterns of the low-limbs, upper-limbs and head axe preset using a polynomial. While the biped robot is emotionally walking according to the patterns, its stability is maintained by using the combined motion of the trunk and waist that is calculated by a body motion control method. To confirm the emotion expression, we have constructed a human-like robot WABIAB-RII (WAseda BIpedal humANoid robot-Revised II) which has forty-th-ree mechanical degrees of freedom.
CR Hirai K., 1998, Proceedings. 1998 IEEE International Conference on Robotics and Automation (Cat. No.98CH36146), DOI 10.1109/ROBOT.1998.677288
   Merrington M, 1943, BIOMETRIKA, V33, P73, DOI 10.2307/2333621
   MIURA H, 1984, INT J ROBOT RES, V3, P60, DOI 10.1177/027836498400300206
   Setiawan S. A., 1999, Proceedings 1999 IEEE International Conference on Robotics and Automation (Cat. No.99CH36288C), DOI 10.1109/ROBOT.1999.770005
   TAKANISHI A, 1992, RSJ ANN C ROB SOC JA, P593
   Takanishi A., 1990, Proceedings. IROS '90. IEEE International Workshop on Intelligent Robots and Systems '90. Towards a New Frontier of Applications (Cat. No.90TH0332-7), DOI 10.1109/IROS.1990.262408
   TAKANISHI A, 1991, RSJ ANN C ROB SOC JA, P321
   Takanishi A., 1985, Proceedings of '85 International Conference on Advanced Robotics
   VUKOBRAT.M, 1970, IEEE T BIO-MED ENG, VBM17, P25, DOI 10.1109/TBME.1970.4502681
NR 9
TC 0
BP 295
EP 306
PY 2000
IS 422
GA BS56Q
UT WOS:000170385500031
ER

PT J
AU LESTER, D
   KAPLAN, S
AF LESTER, D
   KAPLAN, S
TI THE DEPRESSION-HAPPINESS SCALE - HAPPINESS IS NOT HYPOMANIA
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL REPORTS
J9 PSYCHOL REP
LA English
DT Article
RP LESTER, D, CTR STUDY SUICIDE,RR41,5 STONEGATE COURT,BLACKWOOD,NJ 08012, USA.
AB Scores on a new scale of happiness-depression were not related to manic scores on a new scale of manic-depressive experience in a sample of 92 college students.
CR MCGREAL R, 1993, PSYCHOL REP, V73, P1279
   THALBOURNE MA, IN PRESS BRIT J CLIN
NR 2
TC 2
BP 858
EP 858
PY 1994
PD JUN
VL 74
IS 3
GA NQ381
UT WOS:A1994NQ38100030
ER

PT J
AU Schultz, D
   Izard, CE
   Bear, G
AF Schultz, D
   Izard, CE
   Bear, G
TI Children's emotion processing: Relations to emotionality and aggression
SO DEVELOPMENT AND PSYCHOPATHOLOGY
J9 DEV PSYCHOPATHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Johns Hopkins Univ, Baltimore, MD 21218 USA.
   Univ Delaware, Newark, DE 19716 USA.
RP Schultz, D, Univ Maryland Baltimore Cty, Dept Psychol, 1000 Hilltop Circle, Baltimore, MD 21250 USA.
EM dschultz@umbc.edu
ID HOSTILE ATTRIBUTIONAL BIASES; SCHOOL-AGED CHILDREN; BEHAVIOR PROBLEMS;
   SOCIAL-BEHAVIOR; DEVELOPMENTAL PSYCHOPATHOLOGY; INTENT ATTRIBUTIONS;
   CONDUCT PROBLEMS; INFORMATION; EMPATHY; ADOLESCENTS
AB We examined the relations between emotionality, emotion processing, and aggression in 182 first- and second-grade children. Consistent with Tomkins' and Izard's theoretical predictions, emotionality correlated with emotion processing. In particular, the happiness component of emotionality correlated with emotion attribution accuracy and empathy, the anger component correlated with anger attribution bias and empathy, and the fear component correlated with fear attribution bias. Multiple emotion processing deficits-including emotion attribution accuracy, anger attribution bias, and self-report of empathy-placed children at risk for heightened levels of teacher-reported aggression. Mediational analyses revealed that an emotion processing risk index fit a model of significant partial mediation between happiness and aggression but not between anger and aggression. The results suggest the multifaceted manner in which children's emotion experiences may influence the development of aggressive tendencies.
CR Abe JAA, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P566, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.77.3.566
   Arsenio W. F., 1995, MORALITY EVERYDAY LI, P87
   Arsenio WF, 2000, DEV PSYCHOL, V36, P438, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.36.4.438
   Barth JM, 1997, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V43, P107
   Bradley R. H., 1989, STABILITY CONTINUITY, P191
   BRYANT BK, 1982, CHILD DEV, V53, P413, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1982.tb01331.x
   CAIRNS RB, 1990, UNPUB IDENTIFYING SO
   Camras LA, 1996, EMOTIONAL DEVELOPMENT IN ATYPICAL CHILDREN, P203
   Caprara GV, 1996, EUR PSYCHOL, V1, P14, DOI 10.1027/1016-9040.1.1.14
   CARLSON CR, 1983, MOTIV EMOTION, V7, P61, DOI 10.1007/BF00992965
   Casey RJ, 1996, EMOTIONAL DEVELOPMENT IN ATYPICAL CHILDREN, P161
   CASEY RJ, 1994, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V40, P60
   Cervantes CA, 1998, DEV PSYCHOL, V34, P88, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.34.1.88
   CICCHETTI D, 1995, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V7, P1
   COIE JD, 1988, CHILD DEV, V59, P815, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1988.tb03237.x
   COOK ET, 1994, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V22, P205, DOI 10.1007/BF02167900
   CRICK NR, 1995, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V7, P313
   Crick NR, 2002, CHILD DEV, V73, P1134, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00462
   CRICK NR, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P74, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.115.1.74
   Crick NR, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P993, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01778.x
   Crockenberg S, 2001, J FAM PSYCHOL, V15, P163, DOI 10.1037//0893-3200.15.2.163
   Daleiden E, 2000, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V22, P161, DOI 10.1023/A:1007536507687
   Denham S. A., 1998, EMOTIONAL DEV YOUNG
   DODGE KA, 1984, CHILD DEV, V55, P163, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1984.tb00281.x
   DODGE KA, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P632, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.104.4.632
   DODGE KA, 1987, CHILD DEV, V58, P213, DOI 10.2307/1130303
   DODGE KA, 1990, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V99, P385, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.99.4.385
   Dodge KA, 2002, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V14, P60, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.14.1.60
   DODGE KA, 1994, CHILD DEV, V65, P1385, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1994.tb00823.x
   Dodge KA, 2003, CHILD DEV, V74, P374, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.7402004
   EISENBERG N, 1987, PSYCHOL BULL, V101, P91, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.101.1.91
   Eisenberg N, 1996, DEV PSYCHOL, V32, P195, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.32.2.195
   Eisenberg RS, 2001, HEALTH AFFAIR, V20, P119, DOI 10.1377/hlthaff.20.5.119
   Eley TC, 1997, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V7, P279, DOI 10.1016/S0959-4388(97)80017-7
   FLAVELL JH, 1993, DOGNITIVE DEV
   HARRIS MB, 1975, DEV PSYCHOL, V11, P623, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.11.5.623
   Hoffman Martin L., 1991, PSYCHOL INQ, V2, P131, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0202_6
   IANNOTTI RJ, 1978, DEV PSYCHOL, V14, P119, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.14.2.119
   Isen AM, 2002, PSYCHOL INQ, V13, P57
   Isen A.M., 1999, HDB COGNITION EMOTIO, P521
   Izard C, 2001, PSYCHOL SCI, V12, P18, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00304
   BLUMBERG SH, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P194, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.49.1.194
   Izard C. E., 1977, HUMAN EMOTIONS
   Izard C. E., 1979, EMOTIONS PERSONALITY
   Izard CE, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P796, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.5.796
   Izard CE, 1991, PSYCHOL EMOTIONS
   IZARD CE, 1993, PSYCHOL REV, V100, P68, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.100.1.68
   Izard CE, 2001, EMOTION, V1, P249, DOI 10.1037//1528-3542.1.3.249
   Jenkins JM, 2000, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V41, P463, DOI 10.1017/S0021963000005709
   Joreskog K. G., 1993, LISREL 8 STRUCTURAL
   KAGAN J, 1991, AM PSYCHOL, V46, P856, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.46.8.856
   KARNS A, 1997, UNPUB SOCIAL HLTH PR
   Kaukiainen A, 1999, AGGRESSIVE BEHAV, V25, P81, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-2337(1999)25:2<81::AID-AB1>3.0.CO;2-M
   KEANE SP, 1992, DEV PSYCHOL, V28, P159, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.28.1.159
   Kring A. M., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P320, DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.320, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.320]
   Kring AM, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P686, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.3.686
   Lemery KS, 1999, DEV PSYCHOL, V35, P189, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.35.1.189
   LOCHMAN JE, 1994, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V62, P366, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.62.2.366
   MALATESTA CZ, 1988, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V27, P91
   MILLER PA, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P324, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.3.324
   PETTIT GS, 1988, CHILD DEV, V59, P107, DOI 10.2307/1130393
   Pollak SD, 2000, DEV PSYCHOL, V36, P679, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.36.5.679
   QUIGGLE NL, 1992, CHILD DEV, V63, P1305, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1992.tb01696.x
   ROGOSCH FA, 1995, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V7, P591
   ROTHBART MK, 1994, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V40, P21
   Schultz D, 2001, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V13, P53, DOI 10.1017/S0954579401001043
   Schultz D, 2003, SOC DEV, V12, P440, DOI 10.1111/1467-9507.00242
   SCHULTZ D, 2004, UNPUB CHILDRENS EMOT
   Schultz D, 2000, SOC DEV, V9, P284, DOI 10.1111/1467-9507.00126
   Schwartz D, 2000, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V28, P181, DOI 10.1023/A:1005174831561
   SIDAK Z, 1967, J AM STAT ASSOC, V62, P626, DOI 10.2307/2283989
   Sobel M. E., 1988, COMMON PROBLEMS PROP, P46
   TERRY R, 1991, DEV PSYCHOL, V27, P867, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.27.5.867
   TERWOGT MM, 1991, COGNITION EMOTION, V5, P109, DOI 10.1080/02699939108411028
   Tomkins S. S., 1962, AFFECT IMAGERY CONSC, V1
   Tomkins Silvan S., 1963, AFFECT IMAGERY CONSC, V2
   TOMKINS SS, 1964, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V18, P119
   UNDERWOOD MK, 1992, CHILD DEV, V63, P366, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1992.tb01633.x
   WEISS B, 1992, CHILD DEV, V63, P1321, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1992.tb01697.x
   WERTHAMERLARSSON L, 1991, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V19, P585, DOI 10.1007/BF00937993
   ZAHNWAXLER C, 1995, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V7, P27
   Zahn-Waxler C., 2001, INFANCY EARLY CHILDH, P141
NR 82
TC 47
BP 371
EP 387
PY 2004
PD SPR
VL 16
IS 2
DI 10.1017/S0954579404044566
GA 849XM
UT WOS:000223574900008
ER

PT J
AU Diener, E
AF Diener, Ed
TI New Findings and Future Directions for Subjective Well-Being Research
SO AMERICAN PSYCHOLOGIST
J9 AM PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Diener, Ed] Univ Illinois, Dept Psychol, Champaign, IL 61820 USA.
   [Diener, Ed] Gallup Org Inc, Omaha, NE USA.
RP Diener, E, Univ Illinois, Dept Psychol, Champaign, IL 61820 USA.
EM ediener@illinois.edu
ID SET-POINT MODEL; LIFE SATISFACTION; POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY; SELF-ESTEEM;
   HAPPINESS; CULTURE; PERSONALITY; ADAPTATION; HAPPY; EVENTS
AB Recent findings on subjective well-being (SWB) are presented, and I describe the important questions for future research that these raise. Worldwide predictors of SWB such as social support and fulfillment of basic needs have been uncovered, and there are large differences in SWB between societies. A number of culture-specific predictors of SWB have also been found. Research on social comparison suggests that a world standard for a desirable income has developed. New findings on adaptation indicate that habituation to conditions is not always complete and that circumstances in some cases can have a large and lasting effect on SWB. An important finding is that high SWB benefits health, longevity, citizenship, and social relationships. Because of the benefits of SWB as well as the strong effects societal conditions can have on it, I proposed national accounts of SWB, which are now being seriously considered by nations. Finally, I review advances in methodology that are needed to move beyond conclusions based on simple cross-sectional correlations based on global self-report scales. Each of the findings raises new and important questions for future research.
CR Aknin LB, 2011, POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY AS SOCIAL CHANGE, P219, DOI 10.1007/978-90-481-9938-9_13
   Apouey B., 2011, WINNING BIG FE UNPUB
   Becchetti L., 2011, 189 SOC STUD EC IN
   Biswas-Diener R., 2008, HAPPINESS UNLOCKING
   Boehm JK, 2008, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V16, P101, DOI 10.1177/1069072707308140
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   BRIEF AP, 1986, ACAD MANAGE REV, V11, P710, DOI 10.2307/258391
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   Chida Y, 2008, PSYCHOSOM MED, V70, P741, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e31818105ba
   Clark AE, 2008, ECON J, V118, pF222, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2008.02150.x
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   Diener E., 2012, HAPPY SPECIES UNPUB
   Diener E, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P181, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00354.x
   Diener E, 2011, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V101, P1278, DOI 10.1037/a0024402
   Diener E, 2011, APPL PSYCHOL-HLTH WE, V3, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1758-0854.2010.01045.x
   Diener E., 2012, EASTERLIN WAS UNPUB
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   Diener E, 2013, SOC INDIC RES, V112, P497, DOI 10.1007/s11205-012-0076-y
   Diener E., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P159, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1010031813405
   Diener E., 2010, INT DIFFERENCES WELL, P3, DOI DOI 10.1093/ACPROF:OSO/9780199732739.003.0001
   Diener E, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P305, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.4.305
   Diener E., 2004, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V5, P1, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.0963-7214.2004.00501001.X
   Diener E, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V59, P229, DOI 10.1023/A:1019672513984
   Diener E., 2009, WELL BEING PUBLIC PO, DOI [10.1093/acprof:oso/9780195334074.001.0001, DOI 10.1093/ACPROF:OSO/9780195334074.001.0001]
   Dolan P, 2007, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V2, P71, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2007.00030.x
   Edmans A, 2012, LINK JOB SATIS UNPUB
   Eid M, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P869, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.81.5.869
   Eid M, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V65, P245, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000003801.89195.bc
   Festinger L, 1954, HUM RELAT, V7, P117, DOI 10.1177/001872675400700202
   Frey B. S., 2011, SWISS J EC STAT, V147, P397
   Fujita F, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P158, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.1.158
   Fulmer CA, 2010, PSYCHOL SCI, V21, P1563, DOI 10.1177/0956797610384742
   George JM, 2007, ACAD MANAGE J, V50, P605
   Graham C, 2006, ANN AM ACAD POLIT SS, V606, P128, DOI 10.1177/0002716206288192
   Gruber J, 2011, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P222, DOI 10.1177/1745691611406927
   Harker LA, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P112, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.1.112
   Harter JK, 2010, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V5, P378, DOI 10.1177/1745691610374589
   Hsee CK, 2010, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V5, P343, DOI 10.1177/1745691610374586
   Lucas RE, 2007, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P75, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2007.00479.x
   Lucas RE, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P527, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.527
   Luechinger S., 2007, VALUING AIR QU UNPUB
   Luhmann M, 2009, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V97, P363, DOI 10.1037/a0015809
   Luhmann M, 2012, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V102, P592, DOI 10.1037/a0025948
   LUHMANN M, 2012, SOCIAL PSYCHOL PERSO, DOI DOI 10.1177/1948550612440105
   Lyubomirsky S., 2010, HDB ADULT RESILIENCE, P459
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Miller G, 2009, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V60, P501, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.60.110707.163551
   Nickerson C, 2011, J HAPPINESS STUD, V12, P717, DOI 10.1007/s10902-010-9224-8
   OISHI S, 2012, PSYCHOL WEALTH NATIO
   Oishi S, 2010, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V5, P463, DOI 10.1177/1745691610375561
   Oishi S, 2007, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V2, P346, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2007.00048.x
   Oswald A. J., 2012, HAPPINESS PROD UNPUB
   Rifler E., 2011, DIW EC B, V6, P23
   Schimmack U, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V89, P41, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9230-3
   Seligman MEP, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P410, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.5.410
   Shin N, 2011, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V6, P355, DOI 10.1080/17439760.2011.584549
   Smith S., 1975, POOLS WINNERS
   Soto C. J., 2012, SOCIAL PSYCHOL PERSO, DOI [10.1177/1948550612444139, DOI 10.1177/1948550612444139]
   Steel P, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P138, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.134.1.138
   Stutzer A, 2008, SCAND J ECON, V110, P339, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9442.2008.00542.x
   Suh EM, 2008, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V39, P3, DOI 10.1177/0022022107311769
   Suh EM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P1378, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.6.1378
   Tov W, 2007, HDB CULTURAL PSYCHOL, P691
   Urry HL, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P367, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.00686.x
   van Praag BMS, 2005, ECON J, V115, P224, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00967.x
   Wiest M, 2011, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V30, P728, DOI 10.1037/a0023839
   WILSON W, 1967, PSYCHOL BULL, V67, P294, DOI 10.1037/h0024431
   Winkelman R., 2010, WHAT HAPPENS P UNPUB
   Zou C., 2012, INTEGRATED THE UNPUB
NR 72
TC 1
BP 590
EP 597
PY 2012
PD NOV
VL 67
IS 8
DI 10.1037/a0029541
GA 036EC
UT WOS:000311008200002
ER

PT J
AU Balaguer, I
   Castillo, I
   Duda, JL
AF Balaguer, Isabel
   Castillo, Isabel
   Duda, Joan L.
TI Autonomy support, needs satisfaction, motivation and well-being in
   competitive athletes: A test of the self-determination theory
SO REVISTA DE PSICOLOGIA DEL DEPORTE
J9 REV PSICOL DEPORTE
LA Spanish
DT Article
C1 [Balaguer, Isabel] Univ Valencia, Dept Psicol Social, Fac Psicol, Valencia 461010, Spain.
   [Duda, Joan L.] Univ Birmingham, Birmingham B15 2TT, W Midlands, England.
RP Balaguer, I, Univ Valencia, Dept Psicol Social, Fac Psicol, Avda Blasco Ibanez 21, Valencia 461010, Spain.
EM Isabel.Balaguer@uv.es
DE motivation; sport; well-being; coach
ID PSYCHOMETRIC PROPERTIES; EXTRINSIC MOTIVATION; INTRINSIC MOTIVATION;
   LIFE SCALE; SPORT; HAPPINESS; BEHAVIOR; CLIMATE; MODEL
AB A model of the hypothesized motivational sequence among the autonomy support, basic needs, self determined motivation, self-esteem and life satisfaction was tested on the basis of the self-determination theory (Deci and Ryan, 1985, 2000). A multi-part questionnaire was administered to 301 athletes (171 females, 130 females; M Age = 24.1 + 4,7 years) who participated in a variety of sports. The robust method structural equation modelling analysis using maximum likelihood (LISREL 8.54) showed that athletes' perceptions of autonomy support from coaches predicted their satisfaction of the needs for autonomy and relatedness. These needs, along with perceived competence, predicted self-determined motivation, which in turn corresponded to greater self esteem and life satisfaction.
CR Atienza FL, 2000, PSICOTHEMA, V12, P314
   BALAGUER I, 2005, CD ROM 9 EUR C PSYCH
   BALAGUER I, 2007, REV MEXICANA PSICOLO, V24
   BALAGUER I, 2003, LIBR RES 2 C INT PSI, P165
   BALAGUER I, 2008, ANAL PROPIEDADES PSI
   BALAGUER I, 2004, P 7 EUR C PSYCH ASS, P174
   BLAIS MR, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P1021, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.5.1021
   Boixados M, 2004, J APPL SPORT PSYCHOL, V16, P301, DOI 10.1080/10413200490517977
   COLE D, 1985, MULTIVARIATE BEHAV R, V18, P147
   deCharms R., 1968, PERSONAL CAUSATION
   Deci E. L., 1975, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   Deci E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   DECI EL, 1991, NEBR SYM MOTIV, V38, P237
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   DECI EL, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P1024, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.53.6.1024
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DUDA JL, 2005, HDB RES APPL SPORT P, P159
   Gagne M, 2003, J APPL SPORT PSYCHOL, V15, P372, DOI 10.1080/10413200390238031
   Hambleton RK, 1995, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V11, P147, DOI 10.1027/1015-5759.11.3.147
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Joreskog K. G., 2003, LISREL 8 54 STRUCTUR
   MARSH HW, 1994, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V16, P270
   Nunez JL, 2007, REV PSICOL DEPORTE, V16, P211
   MCAULEY E, 1989, RES Q EXERCISE SPORT, V60, P48
   Nunnally J. C., 1978, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   PELLETIER LG, 1995, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V17, P35
   Reinboth M, 2006, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V7, P269, DOI 10.1016/j.psychsport.2005.06.002
   Reinboth M, 2004, MOTIV EMOTION, V28, P297, DOI 10.1023/B:MOEM.0000040156.81924.b8
   Reis HT, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P419, DOI 10.1177/0146167200266002
   Richer S. F., 1998, EUR REV APPL PSYCHOL, V48, P129
   Ryan R. M., 2002, HDB SELF DETERMINATI, P3
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Sarrazin P, 2002, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P395, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.98
   Seligman M. E. P., 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P1
   *SPORT CLIM QUEST, 2003, EXTRAIDO JUNIO
   Vallerand R. J., 2001, ADV MOTIVATION SPORT, P263
   Vallerand RJ, 1997, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P271, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60019-2
   Vallerand RJ, 1999, J APPL SPORT PSYCHOL, V11, P142, DOI 10.1080/10413209908402956
   Williams GC, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P115, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.1.115
NR 40
TC 28
BP 123
EP 139
PY 2008
VL 17
IS 1
GA 328IU
UT WOS:000257792900008
ER

PT J
AU Shatz, SM
AF Shatz, SM
TI The psychometric properties of the behavioral inhibition scale in a
   college-aged sample
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 Hofstra Univ, Dept Psychol, Hempstead, NY 11548 USA.
RP Shatz, SM, Hofstra Univ, Dept Psychol, Hempstead, NY 11548 USA.
EM dr_shatz@yahoo.com
DE BIS; behavior inhibition scale; behavioral inhibition
ID CHILDREN; ANXIETY; DEPRESSION; TEMPERAMENT; PUNISHMENT; DISORDERS;
   CHILDHOOD; STABILITY; SYMPTOMS; REWARD
AB The Behavior Inhibition Scale (BIS) (Gest, 1997; Muris, Merckelbach, Wessel, & vand de Ven, 1999) has shown adequate psychometric properties in previous research using samples of children and adolescents. The purpose of this study was to examine the psychometric properties of the BIS in a college-aged sample of 112 females and 72 males. The results indicated that the BIS showed good internal consistency, was unitary and the scores were normally distributed. As predicted, BIS scores were significantly correlated with extraversion, neuroticism, self-reported depressive symptomatology and subjective well being. Contrary to previous findings, the BIS scores were not significantly correlated with self-reported anxiety symptomatology, and were more closely aligned with extraversion than neuroticism. (c) 2005 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Beck AT, 1996, BECK DEPRESSION INVE
   Beck AT, 1993, BECK ANXIETY INVENTO
   BIEDERMAN J, 1993, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V32, P814, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199307000-00016
   Birmaher B, 1997, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V36, P545, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199704000-00018
   CARVER CS, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P319, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.2.319
   CHOPRITA B, 1997, BEHAV RES THEORY, V35, P569
   DEWIT C, 1987, DEPRESSIE VRAGENLIJS
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Eysenck H. J., 1985, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU
   Eysenck H. J., 1975, MANUAL EYSENCK PERSO
   EYSENCK SBG, 1985, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V6, P21, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(85)90026-1
   Gest SD, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P467, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.2.467
   Gray J. A., 1987, PSYCHOL FEAR STRESS
   KAGAN J, 1987, CHILD DEV, V58, P1459, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1987.tb03858.x
   KAGAN J, 1988, SCIENCE, V240, P167, DOI 10.1126/science.3353713
   Kagan J, 1997, CHILD DEV, V68, P139, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1997.tb01931.x
   KNYAZEV G, 2004, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU, V37, P1562
   KOVACS M, 1981, ACTA PAEDOPSYCHIATR, V46, P305
   Muris P, 2001, BEHAV RES THER, V39, P1051, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(00)00081-4
   Muris P, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V34, P759, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00069-7
   Muris P, 1999, BEHAV RES THER, V37, P575, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(98)00155-7
   REZNICK JS, 1992, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V4, P301, DOI 10.1017/S095457940000016X
   SCARPA A, 1995, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V23, P607, DOI 10.1007/BF01447665
   Spence SH, 1998, BEHAV RES THER, V36, P545, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(98)00034-5
   Turner SM, 1996, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V16, P157, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(96)00010-4
   WILSON GD, 1989, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V80, P509
NR 26
TC 8
BP 331
EP 339
PY 2005
PD JUL
VL 39
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.01.015
GA 941CX
UT WOS:000230193400008
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Roh, YW
   Kim, DJ
   Lee, WS
   Hong, KS
AF Roh Yong-Wan
   Kim Dong-Ju
   Lee Woo-Seok
   Hong Kwang-Seok
TI Novel acoustic features for speech emotion recognition
SO SCIENCE IN CHINA SERIES E-TECHNOLOGICAL SCIENCES
J9 SCI CHINA SER E
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Roh Yong-Wan; Kim Dong-Ju; Hong Kwang-Seok] Sungkyunkwan Univ, Sch Informat & Commun Engn, Suwon 440746, Kyungki Do, South Korea.
   [Lee Woo-Seok] Anyang Trade Ctr, Dev Div, DSP Dev Team, Anyang 431050, South Korea.
RP Roh, YW, Sungkyunkwan Univ, Sch Informat & Commun Engn, 300 Chunchun Dong, Suwon 440746, Kyungki Do, South Korea.
EM elec1004@skku.edu
DE speech emotion recognition; MFB spectral entropy; entropy; emotion
   recognition; rejection
AB This paper focuses on acoustic features that effectively improve the recognition of emotion in human speech. The novel features in this paper are based on spectral-based entropy parameters such as fast Fourier transform (FFT) spectral entropy, delta FFT spectral entropy, Mel-frequency filter bank (MFB) spectral entropy, and Delta MFB spectral entropy. Spectral-based entropy features are simple. They reflect frequency characteristic and changing characteristic in frequency of speech. We implement an emotion rejection module using the probability distribution of recognized-scores and rejected-scores. This reduces the false recognition rate to improve overall performance. Recognized-scores and rejected-scores refer to probabilities of recognized and rejected emotion recognition results, respectively. These scores are first obtained from a pattern recognition procedure. The pattern recognition phase uses the Gaussian mixture model (GMM). We classify the four emotional states as anger, sadness, happiness and neutrality. The proposed method is evaluated using 45 sentences in each emotion for 30 subjects, 15 males and 15 females. Experimental results show that the proposed method is superior to the existing emotion recognition methods based on GMM using energy, Zero Crossing Rate (ZCR), linear prediction coefficient (LPC), and pitch parameters. We demonstrate the effectiveness of the proposed approach. One of the proposed features, combined MFB and delta MFB spectral entropy improves performance approximately 10% compared to the existing feature parameters for speech emotion recognition methods. We demonstrate a 4% performance improvement in the applied emotion rejection with low confidence score.
CR Altun H, 2007, LECT NOTES COMPUT SC, V4729, P533
   AMIR N, 2001, P EUROSPEECH, P127
   Banse R, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P614, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.3.614
   Bhatti M.W., 2004, P IEEE ISCAS, V2
   BORCHERT M, 2005, NAT LANG PROC KNOWL, P147
   CAI L, 2003, P INT C NEUR NETW SI, V2, P904
   DELLAERT F, 1996, P 4 INT C SPOK LANG, V3, P1970, DOI 10.1109/ICSLP.1996.608022
   HASTIE T, 2000, ELEMENTS STAT LEARNI, V27, P83
   Hermansky H, 1994, IEEE T SPEECH AUDI P, V2, P578, DOI 10.1109/89.326616
   HYUN KH, 2007, 16 IEEE INT C ROB HU, P802
   HYUN KH, 2006, SICE ICASE INT JOINT, P2586
   HYUN KH, 2005, ROB HUM INT COMM ROM, P312
   KIM EH, 2006, 15 IEEE INT S ROB HU, P564
   KIM EH, 2007, 16 IEEE INT C ROB HU, P689
   KIM SI, 2004, P KFIS FALL C, V14, P560
   KLASMEYER G, 1995, P 13 INT C PHON SCI, V3, P181
   Kwon O, 2003, EUROSPEECH, P125
   Lee C. M., 2001, P IEEE WORKSH AUT SP, P240
   Lee CM, 2005, IEEE T SPEECH AUDI P, V13, P293, DOI 10.1109/TSA.2004.838534
   Litman D., 2003, P ASRU VIRG ISL, P25
   MCGILLOWAY S, 1995, P 13 INT C PHON SCI, V3, P250
   MOZZIACONACCI S, 1995, P 13 INT C PHON SCI, V3, P178
   Neiberg D, 2006, INTERSPEECH 2006 AND 9TH INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SPOKEN LANGUAGE PROCESSING, VOLS 1-5, P809
   Nicholson J, 1999, P 6 INT C NEUR INF P, V2, P495
   Noda T, 2006, IEEE SYS MAN CYBERN, P1921, DOI 10.1109/ICSMC.2006.385011
   NWE TL, 2001, P IEEE REG 10 INT C, V1, P297
   Park C.-H., 2003, P INT JOINT C JUL, V4, P2594
   Petrushin V.A., 2000, P 6 INT C SPOK LANG
   REYNOLDS D, 2000, DIGIT SIGNAL PROCESS, P19
   ROH YW, 2007, 4 C NEW EXPL TECHN N, P244
   RONG J, 2009, J INF P MANAG, V45, P315
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   SCHULLER B, 2003, P IEEE ICASSP, P401
   Schuller B., 2005, P IEEE INT C MULT EX, P864
   Song M., 2004, P IEEE COMP SOC C CO, V2, P1020
   Stolcke A., 2002, SRILM EXTENSIBLE LAN, P901
   TABATABAEI TS, 2007, CIRC SYST ISCAS 2007, P345
   Wagner J, 2007, LECT NOTES COMPUT SC, V4738, P114
   Zhao L, 2005, LECT NOTES COMPUT SC, V3784, P311
   ZHOU J, 2006, COGN INF ICCI 2006 5, V1, P53
NR 40
TC 3
BP 1838
EP 1848
PY 2009
PD JUL
VL 52
IS 7
DI 10.1007/s11431-009-0204-3
GA 456GE
UT WOS:000266829500004
ER

PT J
AU Attfield, R
AF Attfield, Robin
TI Darwin, Meaning and Value
SO ENVIRONMENTAL VALUES
J9 ENVIRON VALUE
LA English
DT Article
C1 Cardiff Univ, Sch English Commun & Philosophy, Cardiff CF10 3EU, S Glam, Wales.
RP Attfield, R, Cardiff Univ, Sch English Commun & Philosophy, Humanities Bldg,Colum Dr, Cardiff CF10 3EU, S Glam, Wales.
EM AttfieldR@cardiff.ac.uk
DE Value; reasons to be glad; reasons to preserve; Darwinism;
   value-language; axiology; biological systems; predation; parasitism
AB In response to Alan Holland's 'Darwin and the meaning in life' (Environmental Values 18: 503-518) I argue that there can be room in a Darwinian world for talk of value, in the sense of interpersonal reasons to promote, preserve or cherish some of the states of that world, or to be glad about those states. Darwinian theorists can recognise a range of intrinsically valuable states of affairs, from the pleasure or the happiness of creatures to their flourishing, and need not discard axiology in general. The context of the passage criticised by Holland is explained to show that I was attempting to supply a vocabulary (such as 'reasons to be glad') usable by religious sceptics as well as believers, for comparing worlds with parasitism and predation and worlds without them; the shape of such comparisons is further delineated. Reasons for being tentative about trans-world comparisons are also supplied.
CR Attfield Robin, 2006, CREATION EVOLUTION M
   Attfield Robin, 1995, VALUE OBLIGATION MET
   Holland A, 2009, ENVIRON VALUE, V18, P503, DOI 10.3197/096327109X12532653285894
   ROLSTON H, 1992, MONIST, V75, P250
NR 4
TC 3
BP 309
EP 314
PY 2011
PD AUG
VL 20
IS 3
DI 10.3197/096327111X13077055165901
GA 801KY
UT WOS:000293438800003
ER

PT J
AU Spilt, JL
   Koomen, HMY
AF Spilt, Jantine L.
   Koomen, Helma M. Y.
TI Widening the View on Teacher-Child Relationships: Teachers' Narratives
   Concerning Disruptive Versus Nondisruptive Children
SO SCHOOL PSYCHOLOGY REVIEW
J9 SCHOOL PSYCHOL REV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Spilt, Jantine L.] Univ Amsterdam, Fac Social & Behav Sci, Dept Educ, NL-1090 GE Amsterdam, Netherlands.
RP Spilt, JL, Univ Amsterdam, Fac Social & Behav Sci, Dept Educ, POB 94208, NL-1090 GE Amsterdam, Netherlands.
EM j.l.spilt@uva.nl
ID DIFFERENTIAL BEHAVIOR; STUDENT RELATIONSHIPS; PEDAGOGICAL PRACTICES;
   SCHOOL ADJUSTMENT; CLASSROOM; ATTACHMENT; TRAJECTORIES; PERCEPTIONS;
   PERSPECTIVE; WITHDRAWN
AB The goal of the present study was to obtain evidence for the validity of the Teacher Relationship Interview by exploring associations with a well-validated measure of teacher-child relationship quality, the Student-Teacher Relationship Scale (Closeness, Conflict, and Dependency), and examining differences between teachers' narratives about the relationship with a disruptive and a nondisruptive child in their class. Six constructs were derived from teachers' narratives (N = 90) that were elicited with the Teacher Relationship Interview: sensitive practices, positive affect, helplessness, anger, neutralizing negative affect, and coherence. Multilevel analyses showed moderate convergence between the Student-Teacher Relationship Scale and the Teacher Relationship Interview. Expressed anger was related to relational conflict, whereas positive affect and low levels of helplessness appeared associated with close relationships. The coherence of the narrative and the tendency to neutralize negative emotions were positively associated with conflict. No unique associations were found with teachers' narrated sensitive practices. Furthermore, anger and helplessness appeared more prominent in narratives about relationships with disruptive children.
CR BABAD E, 1990, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V82, P683, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.82.4.683
   Baker JA, 2006, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V44, P211, DOI 10.1016/j.jsp.2006.02.002
   BEHAR LB, 1977, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V5, P265, DOI 10.1007/BF00913697
   Birch SH, 1998, DEV PSYCHOL, V34, P934, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.34.5.934
   Bowlby J., 1982, ATTACHMENT LOSS, V1
   BRETHERTON I, 1985, MONOGR SOC RES CHILD, V50, P3, DOI 10.2307/3333824
   BRETHERTON I, 1989, INF MENTAL HLTH J, V10, P203, DOI 10.1002/1097-0355(198923)10:3<203::AID-IMHJ2280100307>3.0.CO;2-8
   Burchinal MR, 2002, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V40, P415, DOI 10.1016/S0022-4405(02)00107-3
   Button S, 2001, SOC DEV, V10, P455, DOI 10.1111/1467-9507.00175
   Cicchetti D, 2006, J NERV MENT DIS, V194, P557, DOI 10.1097/01.nmd.0000230392.83607.c5
   Davis HA, 2006, ELEM SCHOOL J, V106, P193, DOI 10.1086/501483
   DOUMEN S, 2008, 30 ISPA INT C UTR NE
   Doumen S, 2008, J CLIN CHILD ADOLESC, V37, P588, DOI 10.1080/15374410802148079
   George C, 1996, INF MENTAL HLTH J, V17, P198, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0355(199623)17:3<198::AID-IMHJ2>3.0.CO;2-L
   Goossens F. A., 2000, GEDRAGS VRAGENLIJST
   Goossens FA, 2002, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V40, P309, DOI 10.1016/S0022-4405(02)00103-6
   Hamre BK, 2001, CHILD DEV, V72, P625, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00301
   Hamre BK, 2008, SOC DEV, V17, P115, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9507.2007.00418.x
   Hargreaves A, 2000, TEACH TEACH EDUC, V16, P811, DOI 10.1016/S0742-051X(00)00028-7
   Hughes JN, 1999, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V28, P173, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp2802_5
   Koomen H. M. Y., 2007, LEERLING LEERKRACHT
   Koomen H. M. Y., 2006, ED CHILD PSYCHOL, V23, P50
   Ladd GW, 1999, CHILD DEV, V70, P910, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00066
   Ladd GW, 2001, CHILD DEV, V72, P1579, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00366
   Maier MA, 2004, INT J BEHAV DEV, V28, P180, DOI 10.1080/01650250344000398
   MAIN M, 1985, MONOGR SOC RES CHILD, V50, P66, DOI 10.2307/3333827
   Mashburn AJ, 2006, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V24, P367, DOI 10.1177/0734282906290594
   Meehan BT, 2003, CHILD DEV, V74, P1145, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00598
   Murray C, 2004, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V41, P751, DOI 10.1002/pits.20015
   Newberry M, 2008, TEACH TEACH EDUC, V24, P1965, DOI 10.1016/j.tate.2008.02.015
   O'Connor E, 2007, AM EDUC RES J, V44, P340, DOI 10.3102/0002831207302172
   Palermo F, 2007, EARLY CHILD RES Q, V22, P407, DOI 10.1016/j.ecresq.2007.04.002
   Pianta R. C., 2003, HDB PSYCHOL ED PSYCH, V7, P199, DOI DOI 10.1002/0471264385.WEI0710
   Pianta R. C., 2001, STUDENT TEACHER RELA
   Pianta R.C., 1999, ENHANCING RELATIONSH, P85, DOI 10.1037/10314-005
   PIANTA RC, 1995, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V7, P295
   Pianta RC, 2004, SCHOOL PSYCHOL REV, V33, P444
   Rasbash J., 2005, MLWIN VERSION 2 02 C
   Silver RB, 2005, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V43, P39, DOI 10.1016/j.jsp.2004.11.003
   Snijders TAB, 1999, MULTILEVEL ANAL INTR
   Solomon J, 1999, Attach Hum Dev, V1, P171, DOI 10.1080/14616739900134221
   Stuhlman MW, 2002, SCHOOL PSYCHOL REV, V31, P148
   Thijs Jochem T, 2004, J Clin Child Adolesc Psychol, V33, P802, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp3304_15
   Thijs JT, 2006, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V43, P635, DOI 10.1002/pits.20171
   Thijs JT, 2008, SCHOOL PSYCHOL REV, V37, P244
   VANPINXTEREN E, 2008, JUFFEN MEESTER UNPUB
   ZELLER JJ, 2004, DISS ABSTR INT B, V65, P2120
NR 47
TC 10
BP 86
EP 101
PY 2009
VL 38
IS 1
GA 437AM
UT WOS:000265457900008
ER

PT J
AU Schneider, S
   Junghaenel, DU
   Keefe, FJ
   Schwartz, JE
   Stone, AA
   Broderick, JE
AF Schneider, Stefan
   Junghaenel, Doerte U.
   Keefe, Francis J.
   Schwartz, Joseph E.
   Stone, Arthur A.
   Broderick, Joan E.
TI Individual differences in the day-to-day variability of pain, fatigue,
   and well-being in patients with rheumatic disease: Associations with
   psychological variables
SO PAIN
J9 PAIN
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Schneider, Stefan; Junghaenel, Doerte U.; Schwartz, Joseph E.; Stone, Arthur A.; Broderick, Joan E.] SUNY Stony Brook, Dept Psychiat & Behav Sci, Stony Brook, NY 11794 USA.
   [Keefe, Francis J.] Duke Univ, Med Ctr, Dept Psychiat & Behav Sci, Pain Prevent & Treatment Res Program, Durham, NC USA.
RP Broderick, JE, SUNY Stony Brook, Dept Psychiat & Behav Sci, Putnam Hall,South Campus, Stony Brook, NY 11794 USA.
EM Joan.Broderick@StonyBrook.edu
DE Anxiety; Depression; Fatigue; Moderator variables; Pain measurement
ID ECOLOGICAL MOMENTARY ASSESSMENT; ELECTRONIC DIARIES; PSYCHOMETRIC
   PROPERTIES; AFFECTIVE INSTABILITY; OUTCOME MEASURES; CLINICAL-TRIALS;
   ARTHRITIS PAIN; SELF-EFFICACY; OSTEOARTHRITIS; INTENSITY
AB This report examines day-to-day variability in rheumatology patients' ratings of pain and related quality-of-life variables as well as predictors of that variability. Data from 2 studies were used. The hypothesis was that greater psychological distress (i.e., depression and anxiety) and poorer coping appraisals (i.e., higher pain catastrophizing and lower self-efficacy) are associated with more variability. Electronic daily diary ratings were collected from 106 patients from a community rheumatology practice across 28 days (study 1) and from 194 osteoarthritis patients across 7 days (study 2). In multilevel modeling analyses, substantial day-to-day variability was evident for all variables in both studies, and individual patients differed considerably and somewhat reliably in the magnitude of their variability. Higher levels of depression significantly predicted greater variability in pain, as well as in happiness and frustration (study 1). Lower self-efficacy was associated with more variability in patients' daily satisfaction with accomplishments and in the quality of their day (study 2). Greater pain catastrophizing and higher depression predicted more variability in interference with social relationships (study 2). Anxiety was not significantly associated with day-to-day variability. The results of these studies suggest that individual differences in the magnitude of symptom fluctuation may play a vital role in understanding patients' adjustment to pain. Future research will be needed to examine the clinical utility of measuring variability in patients' pain and well-being, and to understand whether reducing variability may be an important treatment target. (C) 2012 International Association for the Study of Pain. Published by Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR AFFLECK G, 1992, PAIN, V51, P221, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(92)90263-B
   Allen KD, 2006, JCR-J CLIN RHEUMATOL, V12, P118, DOI 10.1097/01.rhu.0000221801.63880.3f
   Allen KD, 2007, J RHEUMATOL, V34, P2132
   Beck A. T., 1987, J COGNITIVE PSYCHOTH, V1, P5
   BECK AT, 1988, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V8, P77, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(88)90050-5
   Beck AT, 1996, BECK DEPRESSION INVE
   Benedetti F, 1996, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V41, P81, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(96)00071-7
   Bosker R., 1999, MULTILEVEL ANAL INTR
   BRODERICK JE, 2008, PHARM MED, V22, P69
   Cano A, 2004, PAIN, V110, P656, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2004.05.004
   Dworkin RH, 2005, PAIN, V113, P9, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2004.09.012
   Ebner-Priemer UW, 2009, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V118, P195, DOI 10.1037/a0014868
   Eckenrode J, 1997, MEASURING STRESS GUI
   Farrar JT, 2001, PAIN, V94, P149, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(01)00349-9
   GONZALEZ VM, 1995, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V38, P1429, DOI 10.1002/art.1780381010
   Harris RE, 2005, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V52, P3670, DOI 10.1002/art.21407
   Hedeker D., 2007, MODELING CONTEXTUAL, P183
   Hoffman L, 2007, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V42, P609, DOI 10.1080/00273170701710072
   Hufford M, 2007, SCI REAL TIME DATA C
   Hutchings A, 2007, J RHEUMATOL, V34, P2291
   Jahng S, 2008, PSYCHOL METHODS, V13, P354, DOI 10.1037/a0014173
   Jamison RN, 2001, PAIN, V91, P277, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(00)00450-4
   JAMISON RN, 1991, PAIN, V45, P123, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(91)90176-X
   Jensen MP, 2008, PAIN, V137, P422, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2007.10.006
   Keefe FJ, 1999, ARTHRIT CARE RES, V12, P101, DOI 10.1002/1529-0131(199904)12:2<101::AID-ART5>3.0.CO;2-9
   KEEFE FJ, 1987, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V55, P208, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.55.2.208
   KERNS RD, 1988, J BEHAV MED, V11, P71, DOI 10.1007/BF00846170
   KERNS RD, 1988, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V56, P870, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.56.6.870
   Kvaal S, 1999, J BACK MUSCULOSKEL R, V13
   Litcher-Kelly L, 2007, J PAIN, V8, P906, DOI 10.1016/j.jpain.2007.06.009
   LORIG K, 1989, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V32, P37, DOI 10.1002/anr.1780320107
   Lowe R, 2008, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V23, P155, DOI 10.1080/14768320601139160
   MEENAN RF, 1992, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V35, P1, DOI 10.1002/art.1780350102
   Muthen L, 2010, MPLUS USERS GUIDE
   RAUDENBUSH SW, 1987, J EDUC STAT, V12, P241, DOI 10.3102/10769986012003241
   Scott-Lennox JA, 2001, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V44, P1599, DOI 10.1002/1529-0131(200107)44:7<1599::AID-ART283>3.0.CO;2-N
   Spielberger C, 1983, MANUAL STATE TRAIT A
   Stone AA, 1997, ARTHRIT CARE RES, V10, P185, DOI 10.1002/art.1790100306
   Stone AA, 2002, BRIT MED J, V324, P1193, DOI 10.1136/bmj.324.7347.1193
   Stone AA, 2003, CONTROL CLIN TRIALS, V24, P182, DOI 10.1016/S0197-2456(02)00320-3
   Stone AA, PSYCHOSOM M IN PRESS
   Sullivan MJL, 2001, CLIN J PAIN, V17, P52, DOI 10.1097/00002508-200103000-00008
   Trull TJ, 2008, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V117, P647, DOI 10.1037/a0012532
   Zautra A, 2001, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V69, P786, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.69.5.786
NR 44
TC 2
BP 813
EP 822
PY 2012
PD APR
VL 153
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.pain.2012.01.001
GA 913KS
UT WOS:000301877300015
ER

PT J
AU Macaskill, A
   Denovan, A
AF Macaskill, Ann
   Denovan, Andrew
TI Developing autonomous learning in first year university students using
   perspectives from positive psychology
SO STUDIES IN HIGHER EDUCATION
J9 STUD HIGH EDUC
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Macaskill, Ann; Denovan, Andrew] Sheffield Hallam Univ, Fac Dev & Soc, Psychol Res Grp, Sheffield S1 1WB, S Yorkshire, England.
RP Macaskill, A, Sheffield Hallam Univ, Fac Dev & Soc, Psychol Res Grp, Sheffield S1 1WB, S Yorkshire, England.
EM a.macaskill@shu.ac.uk
DE character strengths; autonomous learning; self-esteem; self-efficacy;
   confidence
ID SELF-ESTEEM; GRATITUDE; TRAIT; FORGIVENESS; CURIOSITY; HOPE;
   PERSONALITY; PERFORMANCE; VALIDATION; HAPPINESS
AB Autonomous learning is a commonly occurring learning outcome from university study, and it is argued that students require confidence in their own abilities to achieve this. Using approaches from positive psychology, this study aimed to develop confidence in first-year university students to facilitate autonomous learning. Psychological character strengths were assessed in 214 students on day one at university. Two weeks later their top three strengths were given to them in study skills modules as part of a psycho-educational intervention designed to increase their self-efficacy and self-esteem. The impact of the intervention was assessed against a control group of 40 students who had not received the intervention. The results suggested that students were more confident after the intervention, and that levels of autonomous learning increased significantly compared to the controls. Character strengths were found to be associated with self-efficacy, self-esteem and autonomous learning in ways that were theoretically meaningful.
CR Aspinwall L.G., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300
   BACHMAN JG, 1977, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P365, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.35.6.365
   Bandura A., 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   Bandura A., 1994, ENCY HUMAN BEHAV, P84
   Bandura A., 1989, ADAPTATION LEARNING, P1169
   Berlyne D. E., 1960, CONFLICT AROUSAL CUR
   Berlyne D.E., 1967, NEBRASKA S MOTIVATIO, P89
   Brockett R.G., 2001, 14 INT SELF DIR LEAR
   Bryde J. F., 1990, UNDERSTANDING UNDERG, P203
   Byram M., 2000, ROUTLEDGE ENCY LANGU, P69
   Cantor N., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P230
   Carver C. S., 2001, OPTIMISM PESSIMISM I, P31, DOI 10.1037/10385-002
   Carver CS, 1999, ADV SOC COG, V12, P1
   Chanock K., 2004, AUSTR U REV, V47, P22
   Cheavens J., 2000, HDB PSYCHOL TESTS, P248
   Chemers MM, 2001, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V93, P55, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.93.1.55
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Conner T.R., 2009, INT J SELF DIRECTED, V6, P53
   CRONBACH LJ, 1951, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V16, P297
   Deci E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   DOBSON C, 1979, PSYCHOL REP, V44, P639
   Fazey DMA, 2001, STUD HIGH EDUC, V26, P345
   FELSON RB, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P944, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.5.944
   FLEMING JS, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P404, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.2.404
   Folkman S, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P647, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.6.647
   Gilman R., 2009, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL
   Hershberger PJ, 2005, FAM MED, V37, P630
   Hewitt J.P., 2005, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P135
   Holec H., 1981, AUTONOMY FOREIGN LAN
   Kashdan TB, 2004, J PERS ASSESS, V82, P291, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa8203_05
   Kashdan TB, 2007, MOTIV EMOTION, V31, P159, DOI 10.1007/s11031-007-9068-7
   Kline P., 2000, PSYCHOMETRICS PRIMER
   Koestner R, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P231, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.1.231
   Lambier B., 2005, EDUC PHILOS THEORY, V37, P349, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-5812.2005.00125.x
   Leonard NH, 2007, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P1545, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2007.00226.x
   Macaskill A, 2010, STUD HIGH EDUC, V35, P351, DOI 10.1080/03075070903502703
   Maltby J, 2007, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V63, P555, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20367
   Maltby J., 2001, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU, V181, P1
   March C., 2001, EDUC PHILOS THEORY, V33, P381
   Marshall J.D., 1996, PHILOS ED 1996, P268
   McCullough ME, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P1556, DOI 10.1177/014616702237583
   McCullough ME, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P249, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.2.249
   McCullough M.E., 2002, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU, V43, P2313
   McCullough M.E., 2001, PERSONALITY SOCIAL P, V27, P602
   MCFARLIN DB, 1984, J PERS, V52, P138, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1984.tb00349.x
   Melges R., 1969, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V20, P690
   MENNINGER K, 1959, AM J PSYCHIAT, V116, P481
   Miller T., 1995, WANT WHAT YOU HAVE
   Neto F, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V43, P2313, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2007.07.010
   Park N, 2004, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V23, P603, DOI 10.1521/jscp.23.5.603.50748
   Peterson C., 2005, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P244
   Peterson C., 2009, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P20
   Ponton M.K., 2000, PRACTICE THEORY SELF, P65
   Robbins D., 1988, RISE INDEPENDENT STU
   ROSENBERG M, 1978, AM J SOCIOL, V84, P53, DOI 10.1086/226740
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   SCHEIER MF, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.6.1063
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Seligman MEP, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P410, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.5.410
   Snyder C. R., 2005, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL
   Snyder C. R., 2000, HDB HOPE THEORY MEAS, P3, DOI 10.1016/B978-012654050-5/50003-8
   Snyder C. R., 1999, COPING PSYCHOL WHAT, P205
   Snyder C. R., 2005, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P257
   Snyder CR, 2005, J PERS, V73, P287, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2005.00318.x
   Snyder C.R., 1991, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU, V41, P1263
   Snyder CR, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P807
   SOLBERG VS, 1993, HISPANIC J BEHAV SCI, V15, P80, DOI 10.1177/07399863930151004
   Stephenson J., 1993, USING LEARNER CONTRA
   Taylor S.E., 1983, AM PSYCHOL, V38, P193
   Watkins PC, 2003, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V31, P431, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2003.31.5.431
   Wood AM, 2008, EMOTION, V8, P281, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.8.2.281
   Wright B. A., 2005, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P26
NR 73
TC 0
BP 124
EP 142
PY 2013
PD FEB 1
VL 38
IS 1
DI 10.1080/03075079.2011.566325
GA 071ST
UT WOS:000313615200009
ER

PT J
AU JANSONBJERKLIE, S
   FERKETICH, S
   BENNER, P
AF JANSONBJERKLIE, S
   FERKETICH, S
   BENNER, P
TI PREDICTING THE OUTCOMES OF LIVING WITH ASTHMA
SO RESEARCH IN NURSING & HEALTH
J9 RES NURS HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV CALIF SAN FRANCISCO,COLL NURSING,SAN FRANCISCO,CA 94143.
RP JANSONBJERKLIE, S, UNIV CALIF SAN FRANCISCO,SCH NURSING,DEPT PHYSIOL NURSING,BOX 0610,SAN FRANCISCO,CA 94143, USA.
ID SUBJECTIVE SYMPTOMATOLOGY; LIFE EVENTS; DYSPNEA; SATISFACTION;
   DEPRESSION; CHILDHOOD; DISEASE; DEATHS
AB The purpose of this study was to explore the impact of person and disease predictors on psychosocial and morbidity outcomes in adults with chronic asthma. Ninety-five asthmatic adults were followed for 60 days with standardized questionnaires and three interviews. Amount of distress during an asthma episode, perceived danger from asthma, and appraisal of social support were predictors of emergency room visits. Self-care, perceived life stress, nocturnal symptoms, and amount of distress during an asthma episode were predictors of depression. Financial status and the absence of nocturnal symptoms of asthma predicted life satisfaction. (C) 1993 John Wiley & Sons, Inc.
CR ADAMS DL, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P470
   Benner P, 1984, STRESS SATISFACTION
   Brown G. W., 1974, STRESSFUL LIFE EVENT
   Carrieri V K, 1986, West J Nurs Res, V8, P284, DOI 10.1177/019394598600800303
   Ferketich S L, 1984, West J Nurs Res, V6, P41, DOI 10.1177/019394598400600105
   FOLKMAN S, 1980, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V21, P219, DOI 10.2307/2136617
   Folkman S, 1988, WAYS COPING QUESTION
   FRITZ GK, 1987, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V57, P253
   GIFT AG, 1989, INT J NURS STUD, V26, P281, DOI 10.1016/0020-7489(89)90009-6
   GIFT AG, 1991, NURS RES, V40, P196
   HOOKER K, 1984, J GERONTOL, V39, P478
   JANSONBJERKLIE S, 1986, NURS RES, V35, P154
   JANSONBJERKLIE S, 1987, NURS RES, V36, P179
   JANSONBJERKLIE S, 1992, HEART LUNG, V21, P265
   JANSONBJERKLIE S, 1988, HEART LUNG, V17, P543
   JONES NF, 1979, MED CARE, V17, P1103, DOI 10.1097/00005650-197911000-00003
   KINSMAN RA, 1973, PSYCHOSOM MED, V35, P250
   KINSMAN RA, 1977, PSYCHOSOM MED, V39, P102
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   MILLER BD, 1987, J ALLERGY CLIN IMMUN, V80, P481, DOI 10.1016/0091-6749(87)90080-7
   Mishel M H, 1983, West J Nurs Res, V5, P355, DOI 10.1177/019394598300500408
   MISHEL MH, 1988, NURS RES, V37, P98
   MOODY L, 1990, J BEHAV MED, V13, P297, DOI 10.1007/BF00846836
   MORRIS JF, 1971, AM REV RESPIR DIS, V103, P57
   MUELLER DP, 1977, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V18, P307, DOI 10.2307/2136356
   *NAT ASTHM ED PROG, 1991, 913042 PUBL
   *NAT CTR HLTH STAT, 1989, NAT HLTH INT SURV
   NEUGARTEN BI, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P139
   PENNEBAKER JW, 1982, PSYCHOL PHYSICAL SYM
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   REA HH, 1986, THORAX, V41, P833, DOI 10.1136/thx.41.11.833
   REBUCK AS, 1971, AM J MED, V51, P788, DOI 10.1016/0002-9343(71)90307-X
   RUBINFIELD AR, 1976, LANCET, V2, P822
   Strauss A. L., 1984, CHRONIC ILLNESS QUAL
   STRUNK RC, 1989, J ALLERGY CLIN IMMUN, V83, P477, DOI 10.1016/0091-6749(89)90137-1
   STRUNK RC, 1985, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V254, P1193
   TAUSIG M, 1982, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V23, P52, DOI 10.2307/2136389
   TRAVER GA, 1989, HEART LUNG, V17, P689
   TURNER ME, 1971, CAUSAL MODELS SOCIAL, P75
   VERRAN J, 1984, W J NURSING RES, V6, P41
   VERRAN JA, 1987, NURS RES, V36, P127
NR 41
TC 21
BP 241
EP 250
PY 1993
PD AUG
VL 16
IS 4
DI 10.1002/nur.4770160403
GA LM486
UT WOS:A1993LM48600002
ER

PT J
AU LEIBERICH, P
   AVERBECK, M
   GROTEKUSCH, M
   SCHROEDER, A
   OLBRICH, E
   KALDEN, JR
AF LEIBERICH, P
   AVERBECK, M
   GROTEKUSCH, M
   SCHROEDER, A
   OLBRICH, E
   KALDEN, JR
TI LIFE QUALITY OF CANCER-PATIENTS AS A MULTIDIMENSIONAL CONCEPT
SO ZEITSCHRIFT FUR PSYCHOSOMATISCHE MEDIZIN UND PSYCHOANALYSE
J9 Z PSYCHOSOM MED PSYC
LA German
DT Article
C1 UNIV ERLANGEN NURNBERG,INST PSYCHOL 1,W-8520 ERLANGEN,GERMANY.
RP LEIBERICH, P, UNIV ERLANGEN NURNBERG,FAK MED 3,MED KLIN 3,KRANKEHAUSSTR 12,W-8520 ERLANGEN,GERMANY.
DE LIFE QUALITY-TRANSACTION BETWEEN PERSON AND ENVIRONMENT; CHEMOTHERAPY;
   QUESTIONNAIRE; MULTIDIMENSIONAL APPROACH
ID INDEX
AB An important aim of supportive care for cancer patients (pts) is the maintenance or improvement of their life quality. Therefore it is interesting to measure pts' LQ while testing new cytotoxic drugs or palliative therapy like artificial nutrition. A short questionnaire also is helpful in order to inform physicians and psychooncologists about pts' needs for psychosocial intervention. Based on coping-research, gerontology and well-being-psychology we have developed a 69-item-questionnaire ''Scales for Measuring LQ'' with good test-statistics. This instrument emphasizes pts' life experiences and subjective appraisal of objective life conditions.
   Basic state, internalized life experiences and life orientations in a sample of 179 pts with chemo- or radiotherapy are more important for LQ than objective symptoms, subjectively perceived physical condition and mood. The surprisingly high LQ scores in cancer pts can best be explained by their reduced aspiration levels. Correlations with emotional and belonging support obtained from the partner or confidant are significant. Social support is before all related to our pts' positive life experiences (.68; .59) and to their life satisfaction (.58; .47).
CR AARONSON NK, 1986, ASSESSMENT QUALITY L, P29
   ABELEBREHM A, 1986, DIAGNOSTICA, V3, P209
   AVERBECK M, 1987, UNPUB QUALITY LIFE
   AVERBECK M, 1989, THESIS ERLANGEN
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   Fayers P M, 1983, Stat Med, V2, P429
   Karnofsky DA, 1949, EVALUATION CHEMOTHER
   Lazarus R. S., 1981, STRESS THEORIEN UNTE, P213
   MAYRING P, 1987, Z GERONTOL, V20, P367
   PRIESTMAN TJ, 1976, LANCET, V1, P899
   SCHIPPER H, 1984, J CLIN ONCOL, V2, P472
   SCHOBEL S, 1988, MUNCHN MED WSCHR, V130, P22
   SPITZER WO, 1981, J CHRON DIS, V34, P585, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(81)90058-8
NR 13
TC 13
BP 26
EP 37
PY 1993
VL 39
IS 1
GA KN644
UT WOS:A1993KN64400003
ER

PT J
AU Santtila, P
   Sandnabba, NK
   Jern, P
AF Santtila, Pekka
   Sandnabba, N. Kenneth
   Jern, Patrick
TI Prevalence and Determinants of Male Sexual Dysfunctions During First
   Intercourse
SO JOURNAL OF SEX & MARITAL THERAPY
J9 J SEX MARITAL THER
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Santtila, Pekka; Sandnabba, N. Kenneth; Jern, Patrick] Abo Akad Univ, Ctr Excellence Behav Genet, Dept Psychol, SF-20500 Turku, Finland.
RP Santtila, P, Abo Akad Univ, Ctr Excellence Behav Genet, Dept Psychol, SF-20500 Turku, Finland.
EM pekka.santtila@abo.fi
ID PREMATURE EJACULATION; ERECTILE DYSFUNCTION; CHILDHOOD EXPERIENCES;
   RAPID EJACULATION; SOCIAL PHOBIA; TWIN; MEN; ATTITUDES; ZYGOSITY;
   ETIOLOGY
AB We explored the balance of genetic and environmental factors on sexual dysfunctions during first intercourse experience in young men. Gender role conflict theory predicts that young males should show high levels of such dysfunctions coupled with mixed affective reactions. Three thousand one hundred eighty six male twins and their siblings (M = 26.17 years, SD = 4.77) completed items on erectile dysfunction (ED), premature ejaculation (PE), contextual factors, and affective reactions during first intercourse, as well as parental attitudes towards nudity and sexuality. Twin modeling revealed a significant genetic effects for PE, but not for ED. Experiences of sexual dysfunction and both negative and positive affects during first intercourse were common among the participants. More positive parental attitudes were associated with less dysfunction and more positive affect during first intercourse. Having the first sexual intercourse with an unknown partner and while strongly intoxicated were, together with group pressure and reluctance to engage in intercourse, related to more negative and less positive affects. Erectile dysfunction during the first intercourse was related to more negative and less positive affects.
CR AKAIKE H, 1987, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V52, P317, DOI 10.1007/BF02294359
   Andrew T, 2001, Twin Res, V4, P464, DOI 10.1375/1369052012803
   Boyce W., 2006, CANADIAN J HUMAN SEX, V15, P59
   BURNETTE MM, 2006, SEX SEXUALITY, V1, P185
   Caskurlu T, 2004, INT J UROL, V11, P525, DOI 10.1111/j.1442-2042.2004.00837.x
   Dickson N, 1998, BRIT MED J, V316, P29
   EISEN S, 1989, CLIN GENET, V35, P423
   Eisenhardt A, 2003, HERZ, V28, P304, DOI 10.1007/s0059-003-2474-z
   Else-Quest NM, 2005, J SEX RES, V42, P102
   Figueira I, 2001, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V30, P369, DOI 10.1023/A:1010257214859
   Fischer ME, 2004, ARCH INTERN MED, V164, P165, DOI 10.1001/archinte.164.2.165
   GALAMBOS NL, 1990, CHILD DEV, V61, P1905, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1990.tb03574.x
   George WH, 2006, EXP CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V14, P461, DOI 10.1037/1064-1297.14.4.461
   GILLESPIE NA, 2005, ENCY STAT BEHAV SCI, P496
   Grenier G, 2001, J SEX RES, V38, P369
   Grenier G, 1997, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V26, P27, DOI 10.1023/A:1024569319319
   Hartmann U, 2005, WORLD J UROL, V23, P93, DOI 10.1007/s00345-004-0490-0
   Heiman JR, 2002, J SEX RES, V39, P73
   HELWEGLARSEN K, 2002, UNGES TRIVSE AR 2002
   Herek G. M., 1987, PERSONALITY SOCIAL P, V13, P56
   Jern P, 2009, INT J IMPOT RES, V21, P62, DOI 10.1038/ijir.2008.61
   Kendler KS, 1995, AM J MED GENET, V60, P588, DOI 10.1002/ajmg.1320600622
   Kinzl JF, 1996, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V20, P759, DOI 10.1016/0145-2134(96)00063-4
   KIRBY D, 2001, EMERGING ANSWERS RES
   Kubin M, 2003, INT J IMPOT RES, V15, P63, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijir.3900949
   Latini DM, 2006, J SEX MED, V3, P1059, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2006.00331.x
   LEWIS RJ, 1988, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V17, P349, DOI 10.1007/BF01541812
   MACKINNON CA, 1994, TEST W GENDER DEMOCR, P71
   Mahalik JR, 2001, SEX ROLES, V45, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1013008800019
   MALATESTA VJ, 1979, J SEX RES, V15, P101
   McLean A L, 1993, Adolescence, V28, P579
   Miller TA, 2000, AM FAM PHYSICIAN, V61, P95
   Montorsi F, 2005, J SEX MED, V2, P96, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2005.20369.x
   Mussachio NS, 2006, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V39, P452
   Mustanski B, 2007, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V26, P610, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.26.5.610
   NEALE MC, 2003, MX STAT MODELING
   Nobre PJ, 2006, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V35, P491, DOI 10.1007/s10508-006-9047-1
   ONEIL JM, 1990, MEN CONFLICT PROBLEM, P22
   Plomin R, 2001, BEHAV GENETICS
   Posthuma D, 2003, TWIN RES, V6, P361, DOI 10.1375/136905203770326367
   Pulkkinen L, 2003, TWIN RES, V6, P106, DOI 10.1375/136905203321536236
   RENSHAW DC, 2005, FAMILY J, V13, P150, DOI 10.1177/1066480704273873
   Rosen R C, 2000, Curr Psychiatry Rep, V2, P189, DOI 10.1007/s11920-996-0006-2
   Rowland DL, 2003, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V32, P145, DOI 10.1023/A:1022452525629
   Sariola H., 1994, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V18, P825
   SARNA S, 1978, HUM HERED, V28, P241, DOI 10.1159/000152964
   Schapiro B, 1943, J UROLOGY, V50, P374
   Schwartz I. M., 1998, HDB SEXUALITY RELATE, P127
   Sieving RE, 2006, PERSPECT SEX REPRO H, V38, P13, DOI 10.1363/3801306
   Tignol J, 2006, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V23, P153, DOI 10.1002/da.20159
   Waldinger MD, 2002, J UROLOGY, V168, P2359, DOI 10.1097/01.ju.0000035599.35887.8f
   Waldinger MD, 1998, INT J PSYCHIAT CLIN, V2, P287, DOI 10.3109/13651509809115376
   Waldinger MD, 2005, J MENS HLTH GENDER, V2, P333, DOI 10.1016/j.jmhg.2005.06.007
   Zilbergeld B, 1992, NEW MALE SEXUALITY
NR 54
TC 8
BP 86
EP 105
PY 2009
VL 35
IS 2
DI 10.1080/00926230802712293
GA 415ID
UT WOS:000263926600002
ER

PT J
AU Rocha, J
AF Rocha, James
TI Autonomy Within Subservient Careers
SO ETHICAL THEORY AND MORAL PRACTICE
J9 ETHICAL THEORY MORAL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Louisiana State Univ, Dept Philosophy & Religious Studies, Baton Rouge, LA 70803 USA.
RP Rocha, J, Louisiana State Univ, Dept Philosophy & Religious Studies, 106 Coates Hall, Baton Rouge, LA 70803 USA.
EM Rocha@lsu.edu
DE Autonomy; Subservience; Labor; Welfare; Independence
ID FULL INFORMATION ACCOUNTS
AB While there is much literature on autonomy and the conditions for its attainment, there is less on how those conditions reflect on agents' ordinary careers. Most people's careers involve a great deal of subservient activity that would prevent the kind of control over agents' actions that autonomy would seem to require. Yet, it would seem strange to deny autonomy to every agent who regularly follows orders at work-to do so would make autonomy a futile ideal. Most contemporary autonomy accounts provide purely theoretical analysis without reference to any practical goal that autonomy could serve. These accounts are likely to resolve this issue in one direction: either almost entirely including or excluding subservient workers from autonomy. Either solution would fail to distinguish agents who sufficiently control their lives, in spite of limited subservience, according to their own standards, from agents for whom subservience precludes a fulfilling life. I suggest the solution lies in a return to goal-oriented autonomy accounts, which can use the goal to distinguish when subservience overwhelms autonomy from when subservience and autonomy can coexist. I present an account that anchors autonomy in the happiness that it provides for agents who sufficiently control their lives as determined by their more important prudential standards. On this account, agents in subservient careers can be autonomous if they determine how to make their careers consistent with their happiness.
CR Arpaly N., 2005, PERSONAL AUTONOMY NE, P162, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511614194.008
   Arpaly Nomy, 2004, UNPRINCIPLED VIRTUE
   BAYLES M, 1972, COERCION NOMOS 14, P2
   Beauchamp Tom L, 2005, PERSONAL AUTONOMY NE, P310, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511614194.015
   Benson Paul, 2005, PERSONAL AUTONOMY NE, P124, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511614194.006
   BERLIN I, 1969, LIBERTY
   Brandt R., 1979, THEORY GOOD RIGHT
   Bratman M., 2005, PERSONAL AUTONOMY, P33, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511614194.002
   CARR CL, 1988, AM PHILOS QUART, V25, P59
   Christman J., 2001, SOCIAL THEORY PRACTI, V27, P185
   CHRISTMAN J, 2007, SOCIAL THEORY PRACTI, V33, P1
   COOPER JM, 2003, AUTONOMY, P1
   Darwall Stephen, 1983, IMPARTIAL REASON
   Dworkin G, 1988, THEORY PRACTICE AUTO
   Ekstrom L., 2005, PERSONAL AUTONOMY NE, P143, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511614194.007
   Feinberg J, 1986, HARM TO SELF
   Friedman M., 2003, AUTONOMY GENDER POLI
   Gert B, 1972, COERCION, p30 48
   GIBBARD A, 1983, SOCIAL THEORY PRACTI, V9, P199
   Hill Jr T. E., 1991, AUTONOMY SELF RESPEC
   HILL TE, 1986, ETHICS, V96, P604
   Kant Immanuel, 1996, PRACTICAL PHILOS, P37
   LEHRER K, 2003, AUTONOMY, P177
   McKenna M., 2005, PERSONAL AUTONOMY, P205, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511614194.010
   Mele A, 2001, AUTONOMOUS AGENTS
   MILL JS, 2002, ON LIBERTY
   Noggle Robert, 2005, PERSONAL AUTONOMY NE, P87, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511614194.004
   Nozick R, 1969, PHILOS SCI METHOD, P440
   O'Neill O., 2002, AUTONOMY TRUST BIOET
   OSHANA M, 2005, PERSONAL AUTONOMY, P183, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511614194.009
   OSHANA M, 2003, AUTONOMY, P99
   Oshana Marina, 2006, PERSONAL AUTONOMY SO
   RAILTON P, 1986, PHILOS REV, V95, P163, DOI 10.2307/2185589
   Raz J., 1986, MORALITY FREEDOM
   RICHARDS DAJ, 1981, ETHICS, V92, P3, DOI 10.1086/292294
   ROSATI CS, 1995, ETHICS, V105, P296, DOI 10.1086/293702
   SOBEL D, 1994, ETHICS, V104, P784, DOI 10.1086/293655
   Tiberius V, 1997, J VALUE INQUIRY, V31, P329, DOI 10.1023/A:1004295329083
   YOUNG R, 1980, MIND, V89, P565
NR 39
TC 1
BP 313
EP 328
PY 2011
PD JUN
VL 14
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s10677-010-9251-x
GA 782HA
UT WOS:000291997900006
ER

PT J
AU GROSSBERG, L
AF GROSSBERG, L
TI CAN CULTURAL-STUDIES FIND TRUE HAPPINESS IN COMMUNICATION
SO JOURNAL OF COMMUNICATION
J9 J COMMUN
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 UNIV ILLINOIS,INST COMMUN RES,URBANA,IL 61801.
   UNIV ILLINOIS,CRITICISM & INTERPRET THEORY UNIT,URBANA,IL 61801.
RP GROSSBERG, L, UNIV ILLINOIS,DEPT SPEECH COMMUN,URBANA,IL 61801, USA.
CR Carey J., 1989, COMMUNICATION CULTUR
   Frow John, 1993, AUSTR CULTURAL STUDI
   Grossberg L, 1992, CULTURAL STUDIES
   Grossberg Lawrence, 1992, WE GOTTA GET OUT THI
   GROSSBERG L, 1993, CRIT STUD MASS COMM, V10, P1
   Hall S, 1980, CULTURE MEDIA LANGUA, P128
   Hall S., 1991, CULTURE GLOBALIZATIO, P19
   Hall S, 1974, WORKING PAPERS CULTU, V6, P132
   HALL S, 1970, ANN REPORT CTR CONT
   Hoggart R., 1957, USES LITERACY
   Williams R., 1961, LONG REVOLUTION
   Williams Raymond, 1989, POLITICS MODERNISM
NR 12
TC 10
BP 89
EP 97
PY 1993
PD FAL
VL 43
IS 4
DI 10.1111/j.1460-2466.1993.tb01308.x
GA MK122
UT WOS:A1993MK12200012
ER

PT J
AU ROBINSON, LS
   MERCIER, JM
AF ROBINSON, LS
   MERCIER, JM
TI MIDDLE GENERATION WOMEN - HAPPINESS, SATISFACTION AND ATTITUDE TOWARDS
   RETIREMENT
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 IOWA STATE UNIV SCI & TECHNOL,AMES,IA 50011.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 273
EP 273
PY 1983
VL 23
GA RL105
UT WOS:A1983RL10500729
ER

PT J
AU Tran, V
   Wiebe, DJ
   Fortenberry, KT
   Butler, JM
   Berg, CA
AF Tran, Vincent
   Wiebe, Deborah J.
   Fortenberry, Katherine T.
   Butler, Jorie M.
   Berg, Cynthia A.
TI Benefit Finding, Affective Reactions to Diabetes Stress, and Diabetes
   Management Among Early Adolescents
SO HEALTH PSYCHOLOGY
J9 HEALTH PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Tran, Vincent; Wiebe, Deborah J.] Univ Texas SW Med Ctr Dallas, Dept Psychiat, Dallas, TX 75390 USA.
   [Fortenberry, Katherine T.; Butler, Jorie M.; Berg, Cynthia A.] Univ Utah, Dept Psychol, Salt Lake City, UT 84112 USA.
RP Wiebe, DJ, Univ Texas SW Med Ctr Dallas, Dept Psychiat, 5323 Harry Hines Blvd, Dallas, TX 75390 USA.
EM deborah.wiebe@utsouthwestern.edu
DE benefit finding; diabetes; adolescence; stress; positive and negative
   affect
ID MULTIPLE-SCLEROSIS; POSITIVE AFFECT; POSTTRAUMATIC GROWTH;
   METABOLIC-CONTROL; NEGATIVE AFFECT; BREAST-CANCER; I FEEL; DEPRESSION;
   WOMEN; ASSOCIATIONS
AB Objective: To examine whether benefit finding was associated with better adjustment among adolescents with diabetes by buffering negative affective reactions to diabetes stress and by promoting positive affective reactions. Design: Early adolescents aged 10-14 with Type 1 diabetes (n = 252) described recent diabetes stressors, affective reactions, and perceived coping effectiveness. They also completed measures of benefit finding, depressive symptoms, and adherence. Metabolic control (i.e., HbA(1c)) was obtained from medical records. Main Outcome Measures: The main outcome measures were perceived coping effectiveness, depressive symptoms, adherence, and HbA(1c). Results: Benefit finding was associated with lower depressive symptoms, higher perceived coping effectiveness and better adherence, and with higher positive as well as negative affective reactions to diabetes stress. Benefit finding interacted with negative affective reactions to predict depressive symptoms and HbA(1c). Negative affective reactions to stress were associated with poorer adjustment among those with low benefit finding, but were unrelated or more weakly related to poor adjustment among those with high benefit finding. Positive affective reactions did not mediate associations between benefit finding and any outcome. Conclusions: Consistent with a stress-buffering process, benefit finding may be a resource that buffers the disruptive aspects of negative affective reactions to stress for adolescents' diabetes management.
CR Affleck G, 1996, J PERS, V64, P899, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1996.tb00948.x
   Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Algoe SB, 2009, MED ILLNESS POSITIVE, P173, DOI 10.1037/11854-010
   American Diabetes Association, 2009, DIABETES CARE S1, V32, pS13, DOI DOI 10.2337/DC09-S013
   Antoni MH, 2001, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V20, P20, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.20.1.20
   Aspinwall LG, 1998, MOTIV EMOTION, V22, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1023080224401
   BAND EB, 1990, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V19, P150, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp1902_7
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Berg CA, 2009, J FAM PSYCHOL, V23, P521, DOI 10.1037/a0015556
   BUTLER JM, CHILDRENS H IN PRESS
   CLARK LA, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P316, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.3.316
   Cohen J., 1983, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   de Groot M, 2001, PSYCHOSOM MED, V63, P619
   Dovey-Pearce G, 2007, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V12, P75, DOI 10.1348/135910706X98317
   Folkman S, 2008, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V21, P3, DOI 10.1080/10615800701740457
   Fortenberry KT, 2009, ANN BEHAV MED, V37, P1, DOI 10.1007/s12160-009-9086-7
   FORTENBERRY KT, 2008, M AM PSYCH ASS BOST
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   Hart SL, 2008, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V27, P230, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.27.2.230
   Helgeson V. S., 2009, MED ILLNESS POSITIVE, P65, DOI 10.1037/11854-004
   Helgeson VS, 2007, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V32, P794, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/jsm020
   Helgeson VS, 2006, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V74, P797, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.74.5.797
   Holmes CS, 2006, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V31, P770, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/jsj083
   Ickovics JR, 2006, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V74, P841, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.74.5.841
   JANOFFBULMAN R, 1983, J SOC ISSUES, V39, P1
   Joiner TE, 1996, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V105, P401, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.105.3.401
   Kiviniemi MT, 2007, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V26, P152, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.26.2.152
   Korbel CD, 2007, CHILD HEALTH CARE, V36, P83
   KOVACS M, 1985, PSYCHOPHARMACOL BULL, V21, P995
   La Greca AM, 1990, CHILDRENS HLTH CARE, V19, P132, DOI 10.1207/s15326888chc1903_1
   Larson RW, 2002, CHILD DEV, V73, P1151, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00464
   Linley PA, 2004, J TRAUMA STRESS, V17, P11, DOI 10.1023/B:JOTS.0000014671.27856.7e
   Massey EK, 2008, DEV REV, V28, P421, DOI 10.1016/j.dr.2008.03.002
   Mohr DC, 1999, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V18, P376, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.18.4.376
   Moskowitz J. T., 2006, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V1, P83, DOI 10.1080/17439760500510510
   Pakenham KI, 2005, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V24, P123, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.24.1.123
   Park CL, 2006, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V74, P791, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.74.5.791
   Phipps S, 2007, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V32, P1264, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/jsl052
   Preacher KJ, 2006, J EDUC BEHAV STAT, V31, P437, DOI 10.3102/10769986031004437
   Rabe S, 2006, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V74, P880, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.74.5.880
   Schuettler D, 2006, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P2599, DOI 10.1111/j.0021-9029.2006.00118.x
   Seginer R, 2008, INT J BEHAV DEV, V32, P272, DOI 10.1177/0165025408090970
   Seiffge-Krenke I, 2009, CHILD DEV, V80, P259, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2008.01258.x
   Siegel K, 2005, J BEHAV MED, V28, P403, DOI 10.1007/s10865-005-9015-6
   Siegel K, 2007, AIDS BEHAV, V11, P421, DOI 10.1007/s10461-006-9186-3
   TAYLOR SE, 1983, AM PSYCHOL, V38, P1161, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.38.11.1161
   Tomich PL, 2004, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V23, P16, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.23.1.16
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wiebe D.J., 2003, SELF REGULATION HLTH, P184
   Wiebe DJ, 2005, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V30, P167, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/jsi004
NR 50
TC 6
BP 212
EP 219
PY 2011
PD MAR
VL 30
IS 2
DI 10.1037/a0022378
GA 735MF
UT WOS:000288418200012
ER

PT B
AU Helliwell, JF
   Huang, HF
   Harris, A
AF Helliwell, John F.
   Huang, Haifang
   Harris, Anthony
TI INTERNATIONAL DIFFERENCES IN THE DETERMINANTS OF LIFE SATISFACTION
SO NEW AND ENDURING THEMES IN DEVELOPMENT ECONOMICS
J9 STAT SCI INT RES
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 Univ British Columbia, Canadian Inst Adv Res, Vancouver, BC V5Z 1M9, Canada.
ID ADAPTATION; HAPPINESS
AB This paper uses measures of life satisfaction, drawn from the first wave of well-being data now being collected annually by the Gallup World Poll, to investigate differences across countries, Cultures and regions, in the factors linked to differences in life satisfaction. We first examine two-level global and regional equations for life satisfaction covering 105 countries, paying special attention to several key variables: income, age, attainment of basic needs (as represented by presence of running water, and having sufficient food), having someone to count on, perceived corruption levels, and perceived sense of freedom. We then estimate and compare the coefficients of cross-sectional life satisfaction equations for each of the 105 countries. While many of the key variables affecting life satisfaction have quite comparable effects in almost all countries, we are nonetheless able to identify some interesting regional and other cross-country differences.
CR BARRINGTONLEIGH CP, 2007, ANN M CAN EC ASS HAL
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   Brickman PD, 1971, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE, P287
   Deaton A., 2007, 13317 NBER
   Diener E, 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W
   Diener E, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P305, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.4.305
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   ERZO FP, 2005, Q J EC           JAN, P963
   FREDERICKSON BL, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P45
   *GALL ORG, 2007, STAT GLOB WELL BEING
   Halpern D., 2005, SOCIAL CAPITAL
   Heine SJ, 2006, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V1, P251, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2006.00015.x
   Heine SJ, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P903, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.903
   HELLIWELL JF, 2008, LIFE SATISFACTION QU
   Helliwell JF, 2004, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V359, P1435, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1522
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   KAHNEMAN D, 2005, SCI WELL BEING
   Kahneman D, 1997, Q J ECON, V112, P375, DOI 10.1162/003355397555235
   Lucas RE, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P527, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.527
   Lucas RE, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V92, P717, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.92.4.717
   Matsumoto D., 2000, CULTURE PSYCHOL
   *ORG EC COOP DEV, 2001, WELL BEING ROL HUM S
   Putnam R, 2000, BOWLING ALONE COLLAP
   Putnam R. D., 1993, MAKING DEMOCRACY WOR
   Schmidt S, 2007, WELLBEING IN DEVELOPING COUNTRIES: FROM THEORY TO RESEARCH, P219
   Sen A. K., 1990, HUMAN DEV INT DEV ST
   Sen Amartya, 1999, DEV FREEDOM
   Wirtz D, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P520, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.03455
NR 28
TC 1
BP 3
EP 40
PY 2009
VL 5
GA BMY19
UT WOS:000273874600001
ER

PT J
AU Barstad, E
AF Barstad, E
TI The 'Moon, or happiness'
SO ANTIGONISH REVIEW
J9 ANTIGONISH REV
LA English
DT Poetry
NR 0
TC 0
BP 104
EP 104
PY 2001
PD FAL
IS 127
GA 515GK
UT WOS:000173486900049
ER

PT J
AU Rassart, J
   Luyckx, K
   Goossens, E
   Apers, S
   Klimstra, TA
   Moons, P
AF Rassart, Jessica
   Luyckx, Koen
   Goossens, Eva
   Apers, Silke
   Klimstra, Theo A.
   Moons, Philip
TI Personality traits, quality of life and perceived health in adolescents
   with congenital heart disease
SO PSYCHOLOGY & HEALTH
J9 PSYCHOL HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Rassart, Jessica; Luyckx, Koen; Klimstra, Theo A.] Univ Louvain, Sch Psychol & Child & Adolescent Dev, Fac Psychol, Louvain, Belgium.
   [Goossens, Eva; Apers, Silke; Moons, Philip] Univ Louvain, Ctr Hlth Serv & Nursing Res, Dept Publ Hlth, Louvain, Belgium.
   [Moons, Philip] Katholieke Univ Leuven Hosp, Div Congenital & Struct Cardiol, Louvain, Belgium.
   [Moons, Philip] Copenhagen Univ Hosp, Ctr Heart, Copenhagen, Denmark.
RP Rassart, J, Univ Louvain, Sch Psychol & Child & Adolescent Dev, Fac Psychol, Louvain, Belgium.
EM Jessica.Rassart@ppw.kuleuven.be
DE heart defects; congenital; Big Five; personality; quality of life;
   perceived health; chronic disease; adolescence
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; 5-FACTOR MODEL; BIG 5; CHILDREN; ADULTS; METAANALYSIS;
   CARE; PERSPECTIVE; NEUROTICISM; TRANSITION
AB This study investigated how the Big Five personality traits were related to quality of life and perceived health in adolescents with congenital heart disease (CHD). Adolescents with CHD were selected from the database of paediatric and congenital cardiology of the University Hospitals Leuven. A total of 366 adolescents (1520 years) participated; 364 were matched on sex and age with community controls. Adolescents' personality was assessed using the Quick Big Five, quality of life was measured using a Linear Analogue Scale and several domains of perceived health were assessed using the Paediatric Quality of Life Inventory. Adolescents with CHD displayed similar Big Five levels as controls, except for a lower score on Extraversion. Whereas disease-specific domains of perceived health were mainly related to Emotional Stability, several traits contributed to patients' quality of life and generic perceived health. Hence, the present findings demonstrate that the Big Five is a valuable framework for examining linkages between personality and disease adaptation in chronic disease populations. Moreover, these findings underscore the importance of examining patients' personality to shed light on their daily functioning. Future research should explore potential mechanisms detailing how personality influences disease adaptation over time in these patients.
CR Asendorpf JB, 2003, J PERS, V71, P629
   Bogg T, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P887, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909-130.6.887
   Branje SJT, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P615, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.4.615
   Caspi A, 2005, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V56, P453, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.55.090902.141913
   Chen CA, 2011, HEART, V97, P38, DOI 10.1136/hrt.2010.200709
   Costa P. T., 1992, REVISED NEO PERSONAL
   Claessens Patricia, 2005, Eur J Cardiovasc Nurs, V4, P3, DOI 10.1016/j.ejcnurse.2004.12.003
   De Clercq B, 2004, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V29, P579, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/jsh060
   De Fruyt F, 2002, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V17, P671, DOI 10.1080/08870440290025858
   Dezutter J, 2009, INT J PSYCHIAT MED, V39, P393, DOI 10.2190/PM.39.4.d
   Friedman D, 2009, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V54, P16, DOI 10.1037/a0014279
   Garcia D., 2011, J HAPPINESS STUD, V13, P931
   Giedd JN, 2008, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V42, P335, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2008.01.007
   Hall JA, 2011, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V84, P319, DOI 10.1016/j.pec.2011.03.006
   Hogan J., 2004, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V12, P207
   Judge TA, 1999, PERS PSYCHOL, V52, P621, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1999.tb00174.x
   Karsdorp PA, 2007, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V32, P527, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/jsl047
   Klimstra TA, 2009, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V96, P898, DOI 10.1037/a0014746
   Klimstra TA, 2010, J RES PERS, V44, P273, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2010.02.004
   Kovacs AH, 2005, AM HEART J, V150, P193, DOI 10.1016/j.ahj.2004.08.025
   Krol Y, 2003, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V18, P251, DOI 10.1080/0887044021000058076
   LARSEN RJ, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P480, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.3.480
   Luyckx K, 2011, HDB IDENTITY THEORY, V1, P77
   Luyckx K, 2011, CARDIOL YOUNG, V21, P411, DOI 10.1017/S1047951111000187
   MARSHALL GN, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P278, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.2.278
   Masthoff ED, 2007, PSYCHIAT RES, V149, P81, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2006.01.004
   Matthews G, 1998, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V14, P36, DOI 10.1027/1015-5759.14.1.36
   McCrae R. R., 1999, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P139
   MITCHELL SC, 1971, CIRCULATION, V43, P323
   Mitte K, 2008, J RES PERS, V42, P1370, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2008.04.004
   Moons P, 2006, EUR J CARDIOV PREV R, V13, P407, DOI 10.1097/00149831-200606000-00017
   Moons P, 2005, EUR HEART J, V26, P298, DOI 10.1093/eurheartj/ehi054
   Moons P, 2010, CIRCULATION, V122, P2264, DOI 10.1161/CIRCULATIONAHA.110.946343
   Moons Philip, 2004, Eur J Cardiovasc Nurs, V3, P275, DOI 10.1016/j.ejcnurse.2004.09.004
   Munoz-Solomando A, 2008, CURR OPIN PSYCHIATR, V21, P332, DOI 10.1097/YCO.0b013e328305097c
   Muthen L. K., 2002, MPLUS USERS GUIDE
   Rigby BT, 2005, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V42, P91, DOI 10.1002/pits.20026
   Saucier G, 1998, J PERS, V66, P495
   Schoormans D, 2012, EUR J CARDIOVASC NUR, V11, P349, DOI 10.1177/1474515112437828
   Skinner TC, 2002, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V21, P61, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.21.1.61
   STEIGER JH, 1985, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V50, P253, DOI 10.1007/BF02294104
   van der Linde D, 2011, J AM COLL CARDIOL, V58, P2241, DOI 10.1016/j.jacc.2011.08.025
   Van der Velde ET, 2005, EUR J EPIDEMIOL, V20, P549, DOI 10.1007/s10654-005-4264-9
   Van De Ven MOM, 2011, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V71, P166, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2011.03.002
   Van Deyk K, 2004, NURS CLIN N AM, V39, P755, DOI 10.1016/j.cnur.2004.07.010
   Varni JW, 1999, MED CARE, V37, P126, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199902000-00003
   Vermulst A, 2005, QBF QUICK BIG 5 PERS
   Verstraeten K, 2009, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V37, P349, DOI 10.1007/s10802-008-9293-x
   Wang L, 2009, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V37, P193, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2009.37.2.193
   Warnes CA, 2001, J AM COLL CARDIOL, V37, P1170, DOI 10.1016/S0735-1097(01)01272-4
NR 50
TC 0
BP 319
EP 335
PY 2013
PD MAR 1
VL 28
IS 3
DI 10.1080/08870446.2012.729836
GA 089LH
UT WOS:000314911500006
ER

PT J
AU BLAZER, D
   HUGHES, DC
   GEORGE, LK
AF BLAZER, D
   HUGHES, DC
   GEORGE, LK
TI AGE AND IMPAIRED SUBJECTIVE SUPPORT - PREDICTORS OF DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS
   AT ONE-YEAR FOLLOW-UP
SO JOURNAL OF NERVOUS AND MENTAL DISEASE
J9 J NERV MENT DIS
LA English
DT Article
RP BLAZER, D, DUKE UNIV,MED CTR,DEPT PSYCHIAT,DURHAM,NC 27710, USA.
ID SOCIAL SUPPORT; LIFE EVENTS; OLD-AGE; PROGNOSIS; DISORDER; ILLNESS;
   HISTORY
AB We followed a cohort of subjects (predominantly inpatients) suffering a major depressive episode in midlife and latelife for 1 year (N = 118).  In this follow-up study, we examined three hypotheses a) Elder subjects suffering major depression, compared with middle-aged subjects, will more likely report endogenous symptoms and less likely report decreased life satisfaction symptoms at 1-year follow-up. b) Impaired social support during the index episode will predict poor life satisfaction, but not endogenous symptoms at 1-year follow-up, regardless of age. c) Impaired social support during the index episode will be more predictive of decreased life satisfaction symptoms in midlife, compared with late life, at 12-month followup.  The first two hypotheses were not supported, but the third hypothesis was.  Both decreased life satisfaction and endogenous symptoms at outcome were significantly predicted by impaired social support during the index episode.  Impaired social support predicted a poor outcome from an episode of major depression in both middle life and late life in controlled analyses.  However, the effect of impaired subjective social support was conditional on age.  Subjective social support appears to have a decreasing influence on the report of both endogenous and decreased life satisfaction symptoms for older individuals.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1987, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   BALDWIN RC, 1986, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V149, P574, DOI 10.1192/bjp.149.5.574
   BLAZER D, 1989, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V4, P273, DOI 10.1002/gps.930040505
   Brown GW, 1978, SOCIAL ORIGINS DEPRE
   BRUGHA T, 1987, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V76, P664, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1987.tb02937.x
   CHATTERJEE S, 1977, REGRESSION ANAL EXAM, P19
   Coffey C E, 1989, J Neuropsychiatry Clin Neurosci, V1, P135
   EATON WW, 1978, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V19, P230, DOI 10.2307/2136537
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   GEORGE LK, 1989, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V154, P478, DOI 10.1192/bjp.154.4.478
   HENDERSON AS, 1983, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V143, P467, DOI 10.1192/bjp.143.5.467
   HENDERSON AS, 1984, SOC PSYCHIATR, V19, P49, DOI 10.1007/BF00583814
   HIRSCHFELD RMA, 1986, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V148, P648, DOI 10.1192/bjp.148.6.648
   HOLAHAN CJ, 1981, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V90, P365, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.90.4.365
   KELLER MB, 1981, J NERV MENT DIS, V169, P761, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198112000-00003
   KELLER MB, 1982, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V39, P905
   KELLER MB, 1983, AM J PSYCHIAT, V140, P689
   KRISHNAN KRR, 1988, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V23, P19
   MONROE SM, 1986, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V54, P424, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.54.4.424
   MURPHY E, 1983, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V142, P111, DOI 10.1192/bjp.142.2.111
   NEMEROFF CB, 1984, SCIENCE, V226, P1342, DOI 10.1126/science.6334362
   PFIFER JF, 1986, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V95, P282
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   REYNOLDS CF, 1986, J AM GERIATR SOC, V34, P793
   ROBINS LN, 1981, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V38, P381
   ROSS CE, 1984, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V119, P997
   SELYE H, 1950, STRESS PHYSL PATHOLO
   SNAITH RP, 1987, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V150, P387, DOI 10.1192/bjp.150.3.387
   VANVALKENBURG C, 1984, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V6, P67, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(84)90009-0
   WEHR TA, 1987, AM J PSYCHIAT, V144, P1403
NR 30
TC 58
BP 172
EP 178
PY 1992
PD MAR
VL 180
IS 3
DI 10.1097/00005053-199203000-00005
GA HJ014
UT WOS:A1992HJ01400005
ER

PT J
AU Laroi, F
   Fonteneau, B
   Mourad, H
   Raballo, A
AF Laroi, Frank
   Fonteneau, Benjamin
   Mourad, Haitham
   Raballo, Andrea
TI Basic Emotion Recognition and Psychopathology in Schizophrenia
SO JOURNAL OF NERVOUS AND MENTAL DISEASE
J9 J NERV MENT DIS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Laroi, Frank] Univ Liege, Dept Cognit Sci, Cognit Psychopathol Unit, B-4000 Liege, Belgium.
   [Laroi, Frank; Mourad, Haitham] Intercommunale Soins Specialisees Liege Mental Hl, Liege, Belgium.
   [Raballo, Andrea] Univ Copenhagen, Danish Natl Res Fdn, Ctr Subject Res, DK-1168 Copenhagen, Denmark.
   [Raballo, Andrea] Univ Copenhagen, Hvidovre Hosp, Dept Psychiat, DK-2650 Hvidovre, Denmark.
   [Raballo, Andrea] AUSL Reggio Emilia, Dept Mental Hlth, Reggio Emilia, Italy.
RP Laroi, F, Univ Liege, Dept Cognit Sci, Cognit Psychopathol Unit, Bd Rectorat B33, B-4000 Liege, Belgium.
EM flaroi@ulg.ac.be
DE Facial expression recognition; social cognition; schizophrenia;
   psychopathology; emotions
ID FACIAL AFFECT RECOGNITION; AFFECTIVE PROSODY; PERCEPTION; COGNITION;
   REMEDIATION; EXPRESSION; DEFICITS; BRAIN
AB Socio-emotional competence is a key aspect of schizophrenia, both in terms of psychopathological vulnerability and outcome. In this respect, current research increasingly emphasizes the importance of deficits in facial expression recognition. The focus of the present study is the performance in recognizing 6 basic emotions (sadness, anger, happiness, fear, disgust, Surprise) which play an essential role in shaping daily function and interpersonal interactions. A group of 20 patients diagnosed with DSM-IV schizophrenia were compared with a group of 20 matched controls on,I facial expression recognition task, derived from the Karolinska Directed Emotional Faces (Lundqvist D, Flykt A. Ohmann A (1998) The Karolinska Directed Emotional Faces (KDEF). Stockholm (Sweden): Karolinska Institute), and were subsequently assessed with the Positive and Negative Syndrome Scale (PANSS). Facial expression recognition performance was significantly more impaired in patients, and was selectively correlated with the positive and cognitive dimensions of the positive and negative syndrome scale. Furthermore, significant group differences were found with respect to happiness and surprise.
CR Addington J, 1998, SCHIZOPHR RES, V32, P171, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(98)00042-5
   Aleman A, 2005, PROG NEUROBIOL, V77, P283, DOI 10.1016/j.pneurobio.2005.11.005
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Bozikas VP, 2004, J INT NEUROPSYCH SOC, V10, P549, DOI 10.1017/S1355617704104074
   Brune M., 2003, SOCIAL BRAIN EVOLUTI, P277, DOI 10.1002/0470867221.ch13
   Burns J, 2006, WORLD PSYCHIATRY, V5, P77
   Decety Jean, 2004, Behav Cogn Neurosci Rev, V3, P71, DOI 10.1177/1534582304267187
   Edwards J, 2002, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V22, P789, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7358(02)00130-7
   Edwards J, 2001, SCHIZOPHR RES, V48, P235, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(00)00099-2
   Goeleven E, 2008, COGNITION EMOTION, V22, P1094, DOI 10.1080/02699930701626582
   Hall J, 2004, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V185, P169, DOI 10.1192/bjp.185.2.169
   Hooker C, 2002, PSYCHIAT RES, V112, P41, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(02)00177-4
   Johnston PJ, 2006, PSYCHIAT RES, V143, P51, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2005.08.006
   KAY SR, 1988, PSYCHIAT RES, V23, P99, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(88)90038-8
   Kee KS, 2003, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V29, P487
   Kohler CG, 2000, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V48, P127, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(00)00847-7
   Kucharska-Pietura K, 2005, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V187, P523, DOI 10.1192/bjp.187.6.523
   Lundqvist D, 1998, KAROLINSKA DIRECTED
   Lykouras L, 2000, EUR ARCH PSY CLIN N, V250, P93, DOI 10.1007/s004060070041
   Mandal MK, 1998, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V24, P399
   Kohler Christian G, 2006, Cogn Neuropsychiatry, V11, P250, DOI 10.1080/13546800500188575
   Mueser KT, 1996, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V105, P271, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.105.2.271
   Penn DL, 2000, SCHIZOPHR RES, V46, P217, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(00)00005-0
   Poole JH, 2000, J INT NEUROPSYCH SOC, V6, P649, DOI 10.1017/S135561770066602X
   Russell TA, 2006, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V45, P579, DOI 10.1348/014466505X90866
   Sachs G, 2004, SCHIZOPHR RES, V68, P27, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(03)00131-2
   SCHNEIDER F, 1995, SCHIZOPHR RES, V17, P67, DOI 10.1016/0920-9964(95)00031-G
   Scholten MRM, 2005, SCHIZOPHR RES, V78, P61, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2005.06.019
   Silver H, 2001, SCHIZOPHR RES, V52, P265, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(00)00093-1
   Trmeau Fabien, 2006, Dialogues Clin Neurosci, V8, P59
   Weiss EM, 2007, EUR PSYCHIAT, V22, P116, DOI 10.1016/j.eurpsy.2006.05.003
   Wolwer W, 2005, SCHIZOPHR RES, V80, P295, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2005.07.018
NR 32
TC 14
BP 79
EP 81
PY 2010
PD JAN
VL 198
IS 1
DI 10.1097/NMD.0b013e3181c84cb0
GA 544EZ
UT WOS:000273637200014
ER

PT J
AU Beegle, K
   Himelein, K
   Ravallion, M
AF Beegle, Kathleen
   Himelein, Kristen
   Ravallion, Martin
TI Frame-of-reference bias in subjective welfare
SO JOURNAL OF ECONOMIC BEHAVIOR & ORGANIZATION
J9 J ECON BEHAV ORGAN
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Beegle, Kathleen; Himelein, Kristen; Ravallion, Martin] World Bank, Dev Res Grp, Washington, DC 20433 USA.
RP Ravallion, M, World Bank, Dev Res Grp, 1818 H St NW, Washington, DC 20433 USA.
EM mravallion@worldbank.org
DE Subjective welfare; Scales; Differential item functioning; Vignettes
ID PANEL-DATA; ANCHORING VIGNETTES; COMPARISON INCOME; HAPPINESS;
   SATISFACTION; RUSSIA
AB The inferences drawn from the most widely used regression models of subjective welfare are subject to a "frame-of-reference bias," stemming from non-ignorable heterogeneity in subjective scales, such as what it means to be "rich" or "poor." To test for this bias, respondents in Tajikistan were asked to rank the economic status of theoretical vignette households, as well as their own. Respondents are found to hold diverse scales, but there is very little bias in either the economic gradient of subjective welfare or most other coefficients of interest. These results provide a foundation for standard survey methods and regression specifications for subjective welfare data. (C) 2011 Published by Elsevier B.V.
CR Angoff WH, 1993, DIFFERENTIAL ITEM FU, P3
   D'Uva TB, 2008, HEALTH ECON, V17, P351, DOI 10.1002/hec.1269
   Beegle K., 2009, 4904 WORLD BANK
   Clark AE, 1996, J PUBLIC ECON, V61, P359, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(95)01564-7
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   Conti G., 2008, 200839 I SOC EC RES
   Das J, 2008, J ECON PERSPECT, V22, P93, DOI 10.1257/jep.22.2.93
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Di Tella R, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P25
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Fafchamps M, 2009, ECON DEV CULT CHANGE, V57, P641
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2005, J PUBLIC ECON, V89, P997, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2004.06.003
   Frank RH, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1832, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00261
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Furnham A, 1998, PSYCHOL MONEY
   HIRSCHMA.AO, 1973, Q J ECON, V87, P544, DOI 10.2307/1882024
   Hopkins D., 2010, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, P1
   Kapteyn A., 2008, WR623 RAND COOP
   KAPTEYN A, 1988, J HUM RESOUR, V23, P222, DOI 10.2307/145777
   King G, 2004, AM POLIT SCI REV, V98, P191
   King G, 2007, POLIT ANAL, V15, P46, DOI 10.1093/pan/mpl011
   Kristensen N, 2008, LABOUR ECON, V15, P96, DOI 10.1016/j.labeco.2006.11.001
   Lokshin M, 2006, STATA J, V6, P377
   Luttmer EFP, 2005, Q J ECON, V120, P963, DOI 10.1093/qje/120.3.963
   McBride M, 2001, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V45, P251, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(01)00145-7
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   Pradhan M, 2000, REV ECON STAT, V82, P462, DOI 10.1162/003465300558821
   Ravallion M, 2001, ECONOMICA, V68, P335, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00250
   Ravallion M, 2002, EUR ECON REV, V46, P1453, DOI 10.1016/S0014-2921(01)00151-9
   Ravallion M, 2010, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V73, P171, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2009.08.008
   Ravallion M, 2000, J PUBLIC ECON, V76, P87, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(99)00064-X
   SEIDL C, 1994, EUR ECON REV, V38, P1633, DOI 10.1016/0014-2921(94)90031-0
   Senik C, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P2099, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(03)00066-5
   van Praag B. M. S., 1968, INDIVIDUAL WELFARE F
   VANDESTADT H, 1985, REV ECON STAT, V67, P179, DOI 10.2307/1924716
   VANPRAAG BMS, 1994, EUR ECON REV, V38, P1817, DOI 10.1016/0014-2921(94)90052-3
   Veenhoven R., 1993, HAPPINESS NATIONS SU
   Winkelmann L, 1998, ECONOMICA, V65, P1, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00111
   World Bank, 2008, BAS INF 2007 D UNPUB
NR 39
TC 1
BP 556
EP 570
PY 2012
PD FEB
VL 81
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.jebo.2011.07.020
GA 905ZT
UT WOS:000301315400017
ER

PT J
AU White, SC
   Gaines, SO
   Jha, S
AF White, Sarah C.
   Gaines, Stanley O., Jr.
   Jha, Shreya
TI BEYOND SUBJECTIVE WELL-BEING: A CRITICAL REVIEW OF THE STIGLITZ REPORT
   APPROACH TO SUBJECTIVE PERSPECTIVES ON QUALITY OF LIFE
SO JOURNAL OF INTERNATIONAL DEVELOPMENT
J9 J INT DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [White, Sarah C.] Univ Bath, Ctr Dev Studies, Dept Social & Policy Sci, Bath BA2 7AY, Avon, England.
   [Gaines, Stanley O., Jr.] Brunel Univ, Uxbridge UB8 3PH, Middx, England.
RP White, SC, Univ Bath, Ctr Dev Studies, Dept Social & Policy Sci, Bath BA2 7AY, Avon, England.
EM S.C.White@bath.ac.uk
DE subjective well-being; happiness; psychology; post MDG; development
   indicators; Stiglitz report
ID HAPPINESS; SATISFACTION; INDEX
AB This paper welcomes the Stiglitz Report's placing of wellbeing at the centre of policy discussions of measuring economic performance and social progress. However, the paper critiques the identification of subjective perspectives on quality of life solely with subjective well-being. The paper locates subjective well-being within psychological wellbeing, happiness and quality of life studies more broadly. It argues for attention to concepts, not just techniques, and more engagement with social and political perspectives. It draws on empirical research in Zambia and India to show that context matters and qualitative research is needed to complement quantitative measures of wellbeing. Copyright (c) 2012 John Wiley & Sons, Ltd.
CR Alkire S, 2002, WORLD DEV, V30, P181, DOI 10.1016/S0305-750X(01)00109-7
   Biswas-Diener R, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V55, P329, DOI 10.1023/A:1010905029386
   Biswas-Diener R, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V76, P185, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-8671-9
   Camfield L, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V90, P5, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9310-z
   Camfield L, 2007, QUAL LIFE RES, V16, P1039, DOI 10.1007/s11136-007-9182-8
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   Clark DA, 2009, J HUM DEV CAPABIL, V10, P21, DOI 10.1080/14649880802675051
   Collard D, 2006, PHILOS SOC SCI, V36, P330, DOI 10.1177/0048393106289795
   Copestake J., 2008, J INT DEV, V20, P577, DOI 10.1002/jid.1431
   Copestake J, 2011, EUR J DEV RES, V23, P94, DOI 10.1057/ejdr.2010.45
   Deaton A, 2012, OXFORD ECON PAP, V64, P1, DOI 10.1093/oep/gpr051
   Devine J, J CONT ASIA IN PRESS, V43
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   Diener E., 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W, P3
   Diener E, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P33, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_3
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Ehrenreich B., 2009, SMILE DIE POSITIVE T
   Gallup, 2011, UND GALL US LADD LIF
   Gasper D., 2010, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V39, P351
   Gough I, 2007, WELLBEING IN DEVELOPING COUNTRIES: FROM THEORY TO RESEARCH, P3, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511488986.002
   Graham C, 2011, APPL RES QUAL LIFE, V6, P219, DOI 10.1007/s11482-011-9152-8
   Hagerty MR, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V55, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1010811312332
   Haidt J., 2006, HAPPINESS HYPOTHESIS
   Hall S., 1992, FORMATIONS MODERNITY, P275
   Jimenez A., 2008, CULTURE WELL BEING A
   Layard R., 2003, L ROBB MEM LECT 2002
   Maggino F, 2011, SOC INDIC RES, V102, P131, DOI 10.1007/s11205-010-9735-z
   Marks N., 2006, HAPPY PLANET INDEX
   Mathews G., 2008, PURSUITS HAPPINESS W
   McGillivray M, 2006, POVERTY INEQUALITY W
   McGillivray M, 2007, STUD DEV ECON POLICY, P1, DOI 10.1057/9780230625600
   McGregor J. A., 2010, IDS B, V41, P104
   Michalos AC, 2011, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V102, P17
   Miller JG, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P97, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.128.1.97
   Noll HH, 2011, SOC INDIC RES, V102, P111, DOI 10.1007/s11205-010-9738-9
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Sointu E, 2005, SOCIOL REV, V53, P255, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-954X.2005.00513.x
   Spivak G, 1988, MARXISM INTERPRETATI, P271
   Stevenson Betsey, 2008, BROOKINGS PAPERS EC
   Stiglitz J, 2009, REPORT COMMISSON MEA
   Thin N, 2012, SOCIAL HAPPINESS RES
   Veenhoven R., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1010072010360
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   White A., 2007, PSYCHTALK, V56, P17
   White SC, 2012, DEV PRACTICE
   White S.C., 2010, DEV PRACTICE, V20, P158
   White SC, 2012, WELLBEING PATHWAYS R
NR 50
TC 1
BP 763
EP 776
PY 2012
PD AUG
VL 24
IS 6
DI 10.1002/jid.2866
GA 975AE
UT WOS:000306478100008
ER

PT J
AU Davis, L
   Sherer, M
   Sander, A
   Seel, R
AF Davis, Lynne
   Sherer, Mark
   Sander, Angelle
   Seel, Ron
TI Early Predictors of Life Satisfaction One Year After TBI
SO JOURNAL OF HEAD TRAUMA REHABILITATION
J9 J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Davis, Lynne; Sherer, Mark; Sander, Angelle] TIRR Mem Hermann, Houston, TX USA.
   [Seel, Ron] Shepherd Ctr, Crawford Res Inst, Atlanta, GA USA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 419
EP 419
PY 2011
PD SEP-OCT
VL 26
IS 5
GA 814VO
UT WOS:000294485500052
ER

PT J
AU Hwang, H
AF Hwang Hwo
TI The Basic Issues in Political Ethics
SO UNIVERSITAS-MONTHLY REVIEW OF PHILOSOPHY AND CULTURE
J9 UNIVERSITAS-TAIWAN
LA Chinese
DT Article
C1 Natl Cent Univ, Ctr Gen Educ, Taipei, Taiwan.
RP Hwang, H, Natl Cent Univ, Ctr Gen Educ, Taipei, Taiwan.
EM hwanghwo@cc.ncu.edu.tw
DE political ethics; ethics; political philosophy; democracy
AB Political ethics can be simply defined as the rules of mutual treatment among people in the political activities, or norms to be followed by people in the political arena. Confucius said, "He who exercises government by means of his virtue may be compared to the north polar star, which keeps its place and all the stars turn towards it." This is a good example of exposition of political ethics. The ancient Greek philosopher, Aristotle, classified politics and ethics as practical philosophy, regarding both studies not only as a branch of human knowledge, but also as a practice to be realized in human life. These two subjects are interrelated to each other, because ethics pursues the highest good, i.e., happiness of the individuals, while politics pursues the highest common good of the polis or the whole society. Both aim at the highest good, and happiness, but politics ranks the highest among all subjects. The paper consists of four parts. In the first place, we shall try to define what political ethics is and also its scope. Secondly, we shall try to expound the relationship between political ethics and political culture. Thirdly, we shall try to select some basic issues in the political ethics. Fourth, and in conclusion, we point out that the study and the education of political ethics is an inescapable element in building up a sound democracy.
CR Aristotle, 2000, NICOMACHEAN ETHICS
   Aristotle, 1981, POLITICS
   BALL AR, 2003, MODERN POLITICS GOVT
   BENNETT JW, 1948, SOCIAL LIFE STRUCTUR
   Geuras D., 2005, PRACTICAL ETHICS PUB
   Goodin Robert, 1995, UTILITARIANISM PUBLI
   Heywood A, 2000, KEY CONCEPTS POLITIC
   KENNEDY B, 2005, AM LEGAL ETHICS
   Machiavelli N., 1997, PRINCE
   Mackenzie G. Calvin, 2002, SCANDAL PROOF DO ETH
   PYE L, 1968, INT ENCY SOCIAL BEHA, V12
   QUINTON A, 1985, POLITICAL PHILOS
   Thompson D. F., 1987, POLITICAL ETHICS PUB
   TYRRELL G, 1996, GOVT POLITICS
   Williams B, 1973, UTILITARIANISM
NR 15
TC 0
BP 69
EP 83
PY 2009
PD JAN
VL 36
IS 1
GA 414PX
UT WOS:000263878800005
ER

PT J
AU Rawal, A
   Collishaw, S
   Thapar, A
   Rice, F
AF Rawal, A.
   Collishaw, S.
   Thapar, A.
   Rice, F.
TI 'The risks of playing it safe': a prospective longitudinal study of
   response to reward in the adolescent offspring of depressed parents
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL MEDICINE
J9 PSYCHOL MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Rawal, A.; Rice, F.] UCL, Dept Clin Educ & Hlth Psychol, London WC1H 0AP, England.
   [Collishaw, S.; Thapar, A.] Cardiff Univ, Dept Psychol Med & Neurol, Child & Adolescent Psychiat Sect, MRC Ctr Neuropsychiat Genet & Gen,Neurosci & Men, Cardiff, S Glam, Wales.
RP Rawal, A, UCL, Dept Clin Educ & Hlth Psychol, 26 Bedford Way, London WC1H 0AP, England.
EM a.rawal@ucl.ac.uk; f.rice@ucl.ac.uk
DE Adolescence; anhedonia depression; impairment; impulsivity; positive
   affect; prevention; reward; risk; social withdrawal
ID PSYCHIATRIC-ASSESSMENT CAPA; RANDOMIZED CONTROLLED-TRIAL; MAJOR
   DEPRESSION; DECISION-MAKING; PREFRONTAL CORTEX; PUBERTAL STATUS;
   POSITIVE AFFECT; CHILD; DISORDER; VALIDITY
AB Background. Alterations in reward processing may represent an early vulnerability factor for the development of depressive disorder. Depression in adults is associated with reward hyposensitivity and diminished reward seeking may also be a feature of depression in children and adolescents. We examined the role of reward responding in predicting depressive symptoms, functional impairment and new-onset depressive disorder over time in the adolescent offspring of depressed parents. In addition, we examined group differences in reward responding between currently depressed adolescents, psychiatric and healthy controls, and also cross-sectional associations between reward responding and measures of positive social/environmental functioning.
   Method. We conducted a 1-year longitudinal study of adolescents at familial risk for depression (n=197; age range 10-18 years). Reward responding and self-reported social/environmental functioning were assessed at baseline. Clinical interviews determined diagnostic status at baseline and at follow-up. Reports of depressive symptoms and functional impairment were also obtained.
   Results. Low reward seeking predicted depressive symptoms and new-onset depressive disorder at the 1-year follow-up in individuals free from depressive disorder at baseline, independently of baseline depressive symptoms. Reduced reward seeking also predicted functional impairment. Adolescents with current depressive disorder were less reward seeking (i.e. bet less at favourable odds) than adolescents free from psychopathology and those with externalizing disorders. Reward seeking showed positive associations with social and environmental functioning (extra-curricular activities, humour, friendships) and was negatively associated with anhedonia. There were no group differences in impulsivity, decision making or psychomotor slowing.
   Conclusions. Reward seeking predicts depression severity and onset in adolescents at elevated risk of depression. Adaptive reward responses may be amenable to change through modification of existing preventive psychological interventions.
CR ANGOLD A, 1995, PSYCHOL MED, V25, P755
   ANGOLD A, 1995, PSYCHOL MED, V25, P739
   Berns GS, 2004, TRENDS COGN SCI, V8, P193, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2004.03.007
   Brene S, 2007, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V92, P136, DOI 10.1016/j.physbeh.2007.05.015
   BROOKSGUNN J, 1987, CHILD DEV, V58, P829, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1987.tb01423.x
   Clark L, 2011, PSYCHOL AGING, V26, P321, DOI 10.1037/a0021646
   Clark L, 2008, BRAIN, V131, P1311, DOI 10.1093/brain/awn066
   CLARK LA, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P316, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.3.316
   COSTELLO EJ, 1988, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V27, P726, DOI 10.1097/00004583-198811000-00011
   Davey CG, 2008, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V32, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2007.04.016
   Daviss WB, 2006, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V47, P927, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2006.01646.x
   Denninger JW, 2011, J NERV MENT DIS, V199, P807, DOI 10.1097/NMD.0b013e31822fcbe2
   DEPUE RA, 1989, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V40, P457, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.40.020189.002325
   Dichter GS, 2009, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V66, P886, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2009.06.021
   Dowling Jacqueline S, 2003, J Pediatr Oncol Nurs, V20, P271, DOI 10.1177/1043454203254046
   Eshel N, 2010, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V68, P118, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2010.01.027
   Forbes EE, 2005, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V17, P827, DOI 10.1017/S095457940505039X
   Forbes EE, 2007, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V61, P633, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2006.05.026
   Forbes EE, 2012, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V53, P3, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2011.02477.x
   Forbes EE, 2006, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V47, P1031, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2006.01673.x
   Forbes EE, 2009, AM J PSYCHIAT, V166, P64, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.2008.07081336
   Ford T, 2008, CHILD ADOL MENT H-UK, V13, P32, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-3588.2007.00449.x
   Garber J, 2009, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V301, P2215, DOI 10.1001/jama.2009.788
   Gatzke-Kopp LM, 2009, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V118, P203, DOI 10.1037/a0014378
   Geschwind N, 2011, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V79, P618, DOI 10.1037/a0024595
   Goodman R, 1999, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V40, P791, DOI 10.1017/S0021963099004096
   Gotlib IH, 2010, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V67, P380, DOI 10.1001/archgenpsychiatry.2010.13
   Guroglu B, 2008, NEUROIMAGE, V39, P903, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2007.09.007
   Hasler G, 2009, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V66, P201, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2009.02.029
   Hasler G, 2004, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V29, P1765, DOI 10.1038/sj.npp.1300506
   Henriques JB, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P711
   Hirschfeld RMA, 2000, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V61, P268
   Howell D. C., 1997, STAT METHODS PSYCHOL
   KATZ RJ, 1981, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V5, P247, DOI 10.1016/0149-7634(81)90005-1
   Keedwell PA, 2005, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V58, P843, DOI 10.1016/j.biophysh.2005.05.019
   Kendler KS, 2000, AM J PSYCHIAT, V157, P1243, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.157.8.1243
   Kraemer HC, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P848, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.6.848
   Kyte ZA, 2005, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V46, P995, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2004.00400.x
   Mars B, 2012, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V136, P44, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2011.09.002
   McCabe C, 2009, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V205, P667, DOI 10.1007/s00213-009-1573-9
   Mcclure SM, 2004, NEUROSCIENTIST, V10, P260, DOI 10.1177/1073858404263526
   Merry Sally N, 2009, J Pediatr, V155, P758, DOI 10.1016/j.jpeds.2009.08.025
   Mobbs D, 2003, NEURON, V40, P1041, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(03)00751-7
   Naranjo CA, 2001, PROG NEURO-PSYCHOPH, V25, P781, DOI 10.1016/S0278-5846(01)00156-7
   Nelson EE, 2009, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V66, P702, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2009.04.007
   PETERSEN AC, 1988, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V17, P117, DOI 10.1007/BF01537962
   Pizzagalli DA, 2005, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V57, P319, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2004.11.026
   Pizzagalli DA, 2009, AM J PSYCHIAT, V166, P702, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.2008.08081201
   Rice F, 2002, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V43, P65, DOI 10.1111/1469-7610.00004
   Scheres A, 2007, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V61, P720, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2006.04.042
   Smoski MJ, 2009, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V118, P69, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2009.01.034
   Somerville LH, 2010, BRAIN COGNITION, V72, P124, DOI 10.1016/j.bandc.2009.07.003
   Steele JD, 2007, BRAIN, V130, P2367, DOI 10.1093/brain/awm150
   Stice E, 2009, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V77, P486, DOI 10.1037/a0015168
   Wechsler D, 2004, WECHSLER INTELLIGENC
   Weissman MM, 2006, AM J PSYCHIAT, V163, P1001, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.163.6.1001
   Weissman MM, 2000, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V61, P33
   WING JK, 1990, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V47, P589
NR 58
TC 2
BP 27
EP 38
PY 2013
PD JAN
VL 43
IS 1
DI 10.1017/S0033291712001158
GA 053GX
UT WOS:000312260500003
ER

PT J
AU Heaven, PCL
   Ciarrochi, J
   Hurrell, K
AF Heaven, Patrick C. L.
   Ciarrochi, Joseph
   Hurrell, Katherine
TI The distinctiveness and utility of a brief measure of alexithymia for
   adolescents
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Heaven, Patrick C. L.; Ciarrochi, Joseph; Hurrell, Katherine] Univ Wollongong, Sch Psychol, Wollongong, NSW 2522, Australia.
RP Heaven, PCL, Univ Wollongong, Sch Psychol, Northfields Ave, Wollongong, NSW 2522, Australia.
EM pheaven@uow.edu.au
DE Alexithymia; Adolescents; Well-being; Personality
ID PERCEIVED EMOTIONAL INTELLIGENCE; SCALE; VALIDATION; CHILDREN;
   QUESTIONNAIRE; AWARENESS; EXPERIENCE; FACTORIAL; VALIDITY
AB Very little research with adolescents has examined the extent that alexithymia is distinctive from other potentially overlapping self-evaluative traits, or the extent that it is related to social and emotional wellbeing. Teenagers in Grade 8 (N = 796) completed self-report measures of alexithymia, self-esteem, trait hope, social support, and emotional well-being. Teachers also rated each student's level of emotional and behavioural adjustment. Factor analysis showed that alexithymia was distinguishable from the other self-evaluative traits as well as from the positive and negative affective states. Correlation analyses found that alexithymia was associated with lower quantity and quality of social support, lower positive affect, and higher negative affect, even when controlling for self-esteem and trait hope. These findings have important implications for the assessment and consequences of alexithymia in adolescents. (C) 2010 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR BAGBY RM, 1994, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V38, P23, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(94)90005-1
   BAGBY RM, 1994, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V38, P33, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(94)90006-X
   Baldaro B, 2003, INT J OBESITY, V27, P191, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijo.802228
   Ciarrochi J, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V31, P1105, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00207-5
   CIARROCHI J, 2008, J ADOLESCENCE, V31, P564
   Conway JM, 2003, ORGAN RES METHODS, V6, P147, DOI 10.1177/1094428103251541
   Erni T, 1997, PSYCHOPATHOLOGY, V30, P335
   Extremera N, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V42, P1069, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.09.014
   Fukunishi I, 2001, PSYCHOL REP, V89, P527, DOI 10.2466/PR0.89.7.527-534
   Gohm CL, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P679, DOI 10.1177/0146167200268004
   Guilbaud O, 2002, ANN MED-PSYCHOL, V160, P77, DOI 10.1016/S0003-4487(01)00134-2
   Haviland MG, 1996, J PERS ASSESS, V66, P116, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6601_9
   Heaven PCL, 2008, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V34, P451, DOI 10.1177/0146167207311909
   KAUHANEN J, 1993, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V34, P330, DOI 10.1016/0010-440X(93)90019-Z
   Kooiman CG, 2002, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V53, P1083, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(02)00348-3
   LANE RD, 1990, J PERS ASSESS, V55, P124, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5501&2_12
   Larson RW, 2002, CHILD DEV, V73, P1151, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00464
   Lindell MK, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P114, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.1.114
   Loas G, 1996, PSYCHOPATHOLOGY, V29, P139
   PARKER JDA, 1993, EUR J PERSONALITY, V7, P221, DOI 10.1002/per.2410070403
   Penza-Clyve S, 2002, J CLIN CHILD ADOLESC, V31, P540, DOI 10.1207/153744202320802205
   Pulkkinen L, 1999, Twin Res, V2, P274, DOI 10.1375/136905299320565762
   Rieffe C, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V43, P95, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.11.015
   Rieffe C, 2006, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V40, P123, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.05.013
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Salovey P, 2002, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V17, P611, DOI 10.1080/08870440290025812
   SARASON IG, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P127, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.44.1.127
   SAYER K, 2005, PSYCHIAT CLIN NEUROS, V59, P127
   SIFNEOS PE, 1973, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V22, P255
   SILBER E, 1965, PSYCHOL REP, V16, P1017
   Snyder CR, 1997, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V22, P399, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/22.3.399
   Spitzer C, 2005, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V74, P240, DOI 10.1159/000085148
   SWINKELS A, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P934, DOI 10.1177/0146167295219008
   Taylor GJ, 2000, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V45, P134
   Taylor GJ, 1997, DISORDERS AFFECT REG
   Taylor GJ, 2004, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V73, P68, DOI 10.1159/000075537
   Watson D, 1994, PANAS X MANUAL POSIT
NR 37
TC 1
BP 222
EP 227
PY 2010
PD AUG
VL 49
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.paid.2010.03.039
GA 611NU
UT WOS:000278824100012
ER

PT J
AU Hybels, C
   Pieper, C
   Blazer, D
AF Hybels, C
   Pieper, C
   Blazer, D
TI Depressive symptoms as predictors of functional decline: The importance
   of positive affect and somatic symptoms
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 Duke Univ, Med Ctr, Durham, NC USA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 371
EP 371
PY 2004
PD OCT
VL 44
GA 875YJ
UT WOS:000225458801383
ER

PT J
AU Sims, J
   Browning, C
   Lundgren-Lindquist, B
   Kendig, H
AF Sims, Jane
   Browning, Colette
   Lundgren-Lindquist, Birgitta
   Kendig, Hal
TI Urinary incontinence in a community sample of older adults: prevalence
   and impact on quality of life
SO DISABILITY AND REHABILITATION
J9 DISABIL REHABIL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Sims, Jane] Monash Univ, Fac Med Nursing & Hlth Sci, Sch Primary Hlth Care, Melbourne, Vic 3168, Australia.
   [Lundgren-Lindquist, Birgitta] Jonkoping Univ, Fac Hlth Sci, Jonkoping, Sweden.
   [Kendig, Hal] Univ Sydney, Fac Hlth Sci, Sydney, NSW 2006, Australia.
RP Sims, J, Monash Univ, Fac Med Nursing & Hlth Sci, Sch Primary Hlth Care, Bdg 1,270 Ferntree Gully Rd,Notting Hill, Melbourne, Vic 3168, Australia.
EM jane.sims@monash.edu
DE Incontinence; elderly; quality of life; IADL
ID OVERACTIVE BLADDER; ELDERLY WOMEN; PEOPLE; HEALTH; DISABILITY
AB Purpose. To measure the prevalence of urinary incontinence (UI) in a community-dwelling sample and the impact of self-reported UI on well-being and activity in older men and women.
   Method. Participants were older adults aged >= 65 years. Measures included the frequency of urgency incontinence, depression, positive and negative affect and social activity, independence in activities of daily living (IADL) and self-rated health. The data were collected by face to face interview (1994) and computer assisted telephone interviews (1996).
   Results. Of the 796 participants, 28% experienced urgency incontinence and 21% reported stress incontinence occasionally or often, with higher rates among women. The threshold for the impact on depression, negative affect and IADL was with occasional occurrence of urinary urgency incontinence. For positive affect and self-rated health, the threshold was experiencing urinary urgency incontinence often. The presence of urinary stress incontinence was associated with depression, IADL dependence, self-rated health and positive affect. Overall, women with incontinence had higher negative affect scores, but men with stress incontinence had higher scores than those without.
   Conclusions. The impact of incontinence highlights the need for more effective management of the condition. The threshold for the effects of urinary urgency incontinence on mental health and functionality is lower than for the effects on general health. There is a need to consider how older people judge the impact of UI in the design of targeted health promotion programmes.
CR Abrams P, 2000, AM J MANAG CARE, V6, pS580
   Aslan E, 2009, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V49, P304, DOI 10.1016/j.archger.2008.10.009
   BAKER DI, 1995, GERONTOLOGIST, V35, P360
   BENTKOVER JD, 2000, VALUE HEALTH, V3, P361, DOI 10.1016/S1098-3015(11)70786-0
   BROWNING C, 2010, INT J EPIDEMIOL, pE1
   BURGESS A, 1996, AUST CONTINENCE J, V4, P4
   CAMPBELL AJ, 1985, AGE AGEING, V14, P65, DOI 10.1093/ageing/14.2.65
   Chancellor M B, 1999, Rev Urol, V1, P145
   Charles J, 2008, AUST FAM PHYSICIAN, V37, P105
   Chiarelli P, 1999, WOMEN HEALTH, V29, P1, DOI 10.1300/J013v29n01_01
   *COMM DEP HLTH AG, 1999, NAT CONT MAN STRAT
   CORNONIHUNTLEY J, 1986, ESTABLISHED POPULATI, pR1
   Cox B., 1987, HLTH LIFESTYLE SURVE
   DuBeau CE, 1998, J AM GERIATR SOC, V46, P683
   EKELUND P, 1987, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V6, P11, DOI 10.1016/0167-4943(87)90034-3
   FONDA D, 1995, AGE AGEING, V24, P283, DOI 10.1093/ageing/24.4.283
   Fonda D, 1997, EUR UROL, V32, P28
   FULTZ NH, 1993, GERONTOLOGIST, V33, P708
   GRIMBY A, 1993, AGE AGEING, V22, P82, DOI 10.1093/ageing/22.2.82
   HERZOG AR, 1988, PSYCHOL AGING, V3, P115, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.3.2.115
   HUNSKAAR S, 1991, J AM GERIATR SOC, V39, P378
   Johnson TM, 1998, J AM GERIATR SOC, V46, P693
   JORM A, 1993, PSYCHOGERIATRIC ASSE
   Kendig H, 1996, HLTH STATUS OLDER PE
   LAWTON MP, 1982, J GERONTOL, V37, P91
   LAWTON P, 1992, J GERONTOL, V47, P228
   MAZZENGA L, 2002, PRACTICAL GUIDE GERI, P568
   McGhan WF, 2001, AM J MANAG CARE, V7, pS62
   Miller YD, 2003, NEUROUROL URODYNAM, V22, P550, DOI 10.1002/nau.10023
   MOLANDER U, 1990, MATURITAS, V12, P51, DOI 10.1016/0378-5122(90)90060-J
   *NAT HLTH MRC, 1994, INC OLD PERS
   Nygaard IE, 1996, J AM GERIATR SOC, V44, P1049
   OUSLANDER JG, 1990, GERONTOLOGIST, V30, P369
   Pang M. W., 2005, Hong Kong Medical Journal, V11, P158
   Philp I, 1998, AGE AGEING, V27, P519, DOI 10.1093/ageing/27.4.519
   Roberts RO, 1998, J AM GERIATR SOC, V46, P467
   Santiagu SK, 2008, AUST FAM PHYSICIAN, V37, P106
   Thom D, 1998, J AM GERIATR SOC, V46, P473
   THOMAS TM, 1980, BRIT MED J, V281, P1243
   Wagner TH, 1998, UROLOGY, V51, P355, DOI 10.1016/S0090-4295(97)00623-7
   WYMAN JF, 1987, OBSTET GYNECOL, V70, P378
NR 41
TC 10
BP 1389
EP 1398
PY 2011
VL 33
IS 15-16
DI 10.3109/09638288.2010.532284
GA 780UY
UT WOS:000291886000012
ER

PT J
AU Dennerstein, L
   Dudley, E
   Burger, H
AF Dennerstein, L
   Dudley, E
   Burger, H
TI Well-being and the menopausal transition
SO JOURNAL OF PSYCHOSOMATIC OBSTETRICS AND GYNECOLOGY
J9 J PSYCHOSOM OBST GYN
LA English
DT Article
RP Dennerstein, L, UNIV MELBOURNE,OFF GENDER & HLTH,DEPT PSYCHIAT,211 GRATTAN ST,CARLTON,VIC 3053,AUSTRALIA.
DE depression; estrogen; hormones; menopause; midlife; testosterone;
   well-being
ID SYMPTOMS; WOMEN; MIDLIFE
AB This paper examines the relationship between well-being, age, menopausal status, hormone levels and hot flashes. Data from the first 4 years of longitudinal observation from the Melbourne Women's Midlife Health project war utilized. This study involved a population-based sample of 405 women interviewed annually. Blood was taken during the follicular phase (if still menstruating) for estradiol, sex hormone binding globulin, follicle stimulating hormone and testosterone. A validated well-being scale was used. Positive affect increased with age while negative affect decreased with age but only in the postmenopausal category. Positive affect was significantly lower in the 2 years postmenopausal group but this effect of menopausal status did not remain when hot flashes were included in the analysis. Negative affect was highest in the 1-2 years postmenopausal group. Although hot flashes adversely affected negative moods, a significant effect of menopausal status remained. No direct association between any of the hormone levels and positive or negative affect scores was evident. In conclusion, this study found that well-being was decreased in the first 2 years after the first menstrual period but began to improve spontaneously after this time.
CR ADELMANN PK, 1989, SEX ROLES, V20, P173, DOI 10.1007/BF00287990
   AVIS N, 1993, 7 INT C MEN STOCKH S
   AVIS NE, 1993, BAILLIERE CLIN ENDOC, V7, P17, DOI 10.1016/S0950-351X(05)80268-X
   Bradburn N.M., 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BURGER HG, 1995, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V80, P3537, DOI 10.1210/jc.80.12.3537
   COLLINS A, 1993, P 7 INT C MEN STOCKH
   DENNERSTEIN L, 1994, MATURITAS, V20, P1, DOI 10.1016/0378-5122(94)90095-7
   DENNERSTEIN L, 1993, P 7 INT C MEN STOCKH
   DENNERSTEIN L, 1993, MED J AUSTRALIA, V159, P232
   GREENE JG, 1992, MATURITAS, V14, P95, DOI 10.1016/0378-5122(92)90002-L
   GREENE JG, 1980, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V136, P486, DOI 10.1192/bjp.136.5.486
   HUNTER MS, 1990, MATURITAS, V12, P299, DOI 10.1016/0378-5122(90)90009-U
   JAZSMANN L, 1969, MED GYNECOL SOCIOL, V4, P268
   KAMMANN R, 1983, AUST J PSYCHOL, V35, P259, DOI 10.1080/00049538308255070
   KAUFERT PA, 1992, MATURITAS, V14, P143, DOI 10.1016/0378-5122(92)90006-P
   MATTHEWS KA, 1990, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V58, P345, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.58.3.345
   MCKINLAY SM, 1992, MATURITAS, V14, P103, DOI 10.1016/0378-5122(92)90003-M
   MORSE CA, 1994, MATURITAS, V18, P161, DOI 10.1016/0378-5122(94)90122-8
   *SAS SAT, 1989, SAS SAT US GUID VERS
NR 19
TC 28
BP 95
EP 101
PY 1997
PD JUN
VL 18
IS 2
DI 10.3109/01674829709085575
GA XH219
UT WOS:A1997XH21900006
ER

PT J
AU Higgins, JW
   Temple, V
   Murray, H
   Kumm, E
   Rhodes, R
AF Higgins, Joan Wharf
   Temple, Viviene
   Murray, Holly
   Kumm, Ellen
   Rhodes, Ryan
TI Walking Sole Mates: Dogs Motivating, Enabling and Supporting Guardians'
   Physical Activity
SO ANTHROZOOS
J9 ANTHROZOOS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Higgins, Joan Wharf; Temple, Viviene; Rhodes, Ryan] Univ Victoria, Sch Exercise Sci Phys & Hlth Educ, Victoria, BC V8W 3P1, Canada.
   [Murray, Holly] Univ Victoria, Behav Med Lab, Sch Exercise Sci Phys & Hlth Educ, Victoria, BC V8W 3P1, Canada.
   [Kumm, Ellen] Univ Wisconsin La Crosse, Dept Hlth Educ & Hlth Promot HEHP, La Crosse, WI USA.
RP Higgins, JW, Univ Victoria, Sch Exercise Sci Phys & Hlth Educ, POB 3012,STN CSC, Victoria, BC V8W 3P1, Canada.
EM jwharfhi@uvic.ca
DE dogs; family member; physical activity; qualitative data; walking
ID SOCIAL SUPPORT; PET OWNERSHIP; PLANNED BEHAVIOR; HUMAN HEALTH;
   PSYCHOLOGICAL HEALTH; EXERCISE ADHERENCE; ADULTS; ANTHROPOMORPHISM;
   BENEFITS; ATTACHMENT
AB Dog walking is receiving increasing attention in the public health literature as a strategy to improve dog guardians' physical activity levels. Quantitative research suggests that dog guardians walk more often and for longer than non dog-guardians, and offers suggestions as to the reasons for these differences. The purpose of this study was to qualitatively explore dog guardians' walking practices and relationships with their dogs, to better understand how and why dog walking might become an intervention point to enhance physical activity levels. Five focus groups and two interviews were conducted with 16 adult dog guardians. Following an initial analysis of the results, 10 additional dog guardians were individually interviewed to review and confirm the findings. Four themes emerged to explain the dog-walking phenomenon: Transcending the human-animal distinction; Dogs as walking sole mates; Activity/health benefits; and Dogs as social conduits. We argue that an empathetic stance benefits dog guardians because, as valued family members whose health and happiness they are responsible for, their canine companions serve to motivate, enable, and sustain walking behaviors.
CR AJZEN I, 1991, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V50, P179, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(91)90020-T
   Antonacopoulos NMD, 2010, ANTHROZOOS, V23, P37, DOI 10.2752/175303710X12627079939143
   Antonacopoulos NMD, 2008, ANTHROZOOS, V21, P139, DOI 10.2752/175303708X305783
   Antonacopoulos NMD, 2010, SOC ANIM, V18, P379, DOI 10.1163/156853010X524334
   Archer J, 2011, ANTHROZOOS, V24, P249, DOI 10.2752/175303711X13045914865060
   Arluke A, 1996, REGARDING ANIMALS
   Bandura A, 2004, HEALTH EDUC BEHAV, V31, P143, DOI 10.1177/1090198104263660
   Banks PB, 2007, BIOLOGY LETT, V3, P611, DOI 10.1098/rsbl.2007.0374
   Barker SB, 2008, J VET MED EDUC, V35, P487, DOI 10.3138/jvme.35.4.487
   Bauman A, 2011, NEW DIR HUM-ANIM BON, P25
   Bauman AE, 2001, MED J AUSTRALIA, V175, P632
   Beck AM, 2011, NEW DIR HUM-ANIM BON, P1
   Beck AM, 1996, ANNU REV PUBL HEALTH, V17, P247, DOI 10.1146/annurev.pu.17.050196.001335
   Beck L, 2008, ANTHROZOOS, V21, P43, DOI 10.2752/089279308X274056
   Blair SN, 2009, ANN EPIDEMIOL, V19, P253, DOI 10.1016/j.annepidem.2009.01.019
   Brinthaupt TM, 2010, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V11, P259, DOI 10.1016/j.psychsport.2010.03.003
   Brown SG, 2006, AM J PREV MED, V30, P131, DOI 10.1016/j.amepre.2005.10.007
   Burchfield RA, 2012, J PHYS ACT HEALTH, V9, P188
   Chan C., 2005, J AM VET MED ASSOC, V226, P1
   Charles N., 2008, SOCIOLOGICAL RES ONL, V13
   Chinn DJ, 2006, PUBLIC HEALTH, V120, P309, DOI 10.1016/j.puhe.2005.11.003
   Choitz P, 2010, J HEALTH CARE POOR U, V21, P221, DOI 10.1353/hpu.0.0239
   Christian H, 2010, FAM COMMUNITY HEALTH, V33, P44, DOI 10.1097/FCH.0b013e3181c4e208
   Cohen SP, 2002, WESTERN J NURS RES, V24, P621, DOI 10.1177/019394502236636
   Coleman KJ, 2008, PREV MED, V47, P309, DOI 10.1016/j.ypmed.2008.05.007
   Corbin J, 1990, BASICS QUALITATIVE R
   Courneya KS, 2000, AM J HEALTH BEHAV, V24, P300
   COURNEYA KS, 1995, J BEHAV MED, V18, P499, DOI 10.1007/BF01904776
   Crabtree B. F, 1992, DOING QUALITATIVE RE
   Cutt H., 2008, INT J BEHAV NUTR PHY, V5, P5
   Cutt H, 2008, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V98, P66, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.2006.103499
   Cutt H, 2008, PREV MED, V46, P120, DOI 10.1016/j.ypmed.2007.08.015
   Cutt H, 2007, HEALTH PLACE, V13, P261, DOI 10.1016/j.healthplace.2006.01.003
   Cutt HE, 2008, J PHYS ACT HEALTH, V5, pS73
   Cutt HE, 2008, HEALTH PROMOT J AUST, V19, P118
   Deci E, 2002, HDB SELF DETERMINATI
   Dotson M. J., 2011, Journal of Hospitality Marketing & Management, V20, P1, DOI 10.1080/19368623.2011.530175
   Dotson MJ, 2008, J BUS RES, V61, P457, DOI 10.1016/j.jbusres.2007.07.019
   Enders-Slegers MJ, 2000, COMPANION ANIMALS AND US, P237
   Epping JN, 2011, NEW DIR HUM-ANIM BON, P7
   Epping JN, 2011, CURR SPORT MED REP, V10, P224, DOI 10.1249/JSR.0b013e318223ee41
   German AJ, 2006, J NUTR, V136, p1940S
   Grbich C., 1999, QUALITATIVE RES HLTH
   Greenebaum JB, 2010, ANTHROZOOS, V23, P129, DOI 10.2752/175303710X12682332909936
   Ham S. A., 2006, PREVENTING CHRONIC D, V3, P1
   Headey B, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V80, P297, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-5072-z
   Hill RP, 2008, J BUS RES, V61, P553, DOI 10.1016/j.jbusres.2006.11.009
   Hoerster KD, 2011, PREV MED, V52, P33, DOI 10.1016/j.ypmed.2010.10.011
   Holbrook M., 2001, ACAD MARKETING SCI R, V5, P1
   Horowitz AC, 2007, ANTHROZOOS, V20, P23, DOI 10.2752/089279307780216650
   Irvine Leslie, 2004, YOU TAME ME UNDERSTA
   Jakicic JM, 2008, ARCH INTERN MED, V168, P1559
   Johnson RA, 2011, NEW DIR HUM-ANIM BON, P89
   Johnson RA, 2010, CLIN NURS RES, V19, P387, DOI 10.1177/1054773810373122
   Knight S, 2008, J AGING HEALTH, V20, P437, DOI 10.1177/0898264308315875
   Kuhl G, 2011, SOC ANIM, V19, P22, DOI 10.1163/156853011X545510
   Kushner R., 2008, OBESITY MANAGEME OCT, P232
   Kushner RF, 2006, OBESITY, V14, P1762, DOI 10.1038/oby.2006.203
   Lail P, 2011, BMC PUBLIC HEALTH, V11, DOI 10.1186/1471-2458-11-148
   Lentino C, 2012, J PHYS ACT HEALTH, V9, P414
   Lincoln Y., 1989, 4 GENERATION EVALUAT
   Lund E. M., 2006, International Journal of Applied Research in Veterinary Medicine, V4, P177
   Marston LC, 2003, APPL ANIM BEHAV SCI, V83, P227, DOI 10.1016/S0168-1591(03)00135-7
   Johnson RA, 2011, NEW DIR HUM-ANIM BON, P1
   McDonnell A, 2000, J ADV NURS, V32, P383, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.2000.01487.x
   McNicholas J, 2005, BRIT MED J, V331, P1252, DOI 10.1136/bmj.331.7527.1252
   McNicholas J, 2000, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V91, P61, DOI 10.1348/000712600161673
   Molloy GJ, 2010, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V15, P859, DOI 10.1348/135910710X490406
   Morse JM, 2008, QUAL HEALTH RES, V18, P727, DOI 10.1177/1049732308314930
   Oka K., 2012, J PHYS ACT HEALTH, V9, P122
   Oka K, 2009, J PHYS ACT HEALTH, V6, P412
   Patton M. Q., 2002, QUALITATIVE EVALUATI
   Peel E, 2010, BRIT J GEN PRACT, V60, P570, DOI 10.3399/bjgp10X515061
   Reeves MJ, 2011, J PHYS ACT HEALTH, V8, P436
   Reichert FF, 2007, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V97, P515, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.2005.070144
   Rhodes RE, 2012, PREV MED, V54, P309, DOI 10.1016/j.ypmed.2012.02.014
   ROBINS DM, 1991, J CONTEMP ETHNOGR, V20, P3, DOI 10.1177/089124191020001001
   Roudebush P., 2008, J AM VET MED ASSOC, V233, P717
   Salmon J, 2010, RES Q EXERCISE SPORT, V81, P264
   Sanders C. R., 1999, UNDERSTANDING DOGS L
   SANDERS CR, 1993, J CONTEMP ETHNOGR, V22, P205, DOI 10.1177/089124193022002003
   Schofield Grant, 2005, Health Promot J Austr, V16, P15
   Schreiber RS, 2001, USING GROUNDED THEORY IN NURSING, P55
   SERPELL J, 1991, J ROY SOC MED, V84, P717
   Serpell JA, 2002, SOC ANIM, V10, P437, DOI 10.1163/156853002320936926
   Shields M., 2010, HLTH REPORTS COMPONE
   Silva MN, 2008, BMC PUBLIC HEALTH, V8, DOI 10.1186/1471-2458-8-234
   Statistics Canada, 2006, LEIS TIM PHYS ACT SE, P1
   Stephens MB, 2011, NEW DIR HUM-ANIM BON, P147
   Tatschl C, 2006, AM J PREV MED, V30, P362, DOI 10.1016/j.amepre.2005.12.003
   Taylor P., 2006, GAUGING FAMILY INTIM
   Temple V, 2011, J PHYS ACT HEALTH, V8, P766
   Thorpe RJ, 2006, J AM GERIATR SOC, V54, P1419, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2006.00856.x
   Troiano RP, 2008, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V40, P181, DOI 10.1249/mss.0b013e31815a51b3
   Trost SG, 2002, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V34, P1996, DOI 10.1249/01.MSS.0000038974.76900.92
   Veevers J. E., 1985, PETS FAMILY, P11
   Walsh F, 2009, FAM PROCESS, V48, P462, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.2009.01296.x
   Walsh F, 2009, FAM PROCESS, V48, P481, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.2009.01297.x
   Westgarth C, 2012, PLOS ONE, V7, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0031315
   Wood L, 2005, SOC SCI MED, V61, P1159, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2005.01.017
   Wood LL, 2011, NEW DIR HUM-ANIM BON, P51
   World Health Organization, 2002, WORLD HLTH REP 2002
   Yabroff KR, 2008, J PHYS ACT HEALTH, V5, P216
   Yam P. S., 2012, BMC PUBLIC HEALTH, V12, P1
NR 104
TC 0
BP 237
EP 252
PY 2013
PD JUN
VL 26
IS 2
DI 10.2752/175303713X13636846944286
GA 165KO
UT WOS:000320483000006
ER

PT J
AU Keyes, CLM
AF Keyes, CLM
TI Subjective change and its consequences for emotional well-being
SO MOTIVATION AND EMOTION
J9 MOTIV EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 Emory Univ, Dept Sociol, Atlanta, GA 30322 USA.
   Emory Univ, Rollins Sch Publ Hlth, Dept Behav Sci & Hlth Educ, Atlanta, GA 30322 USA.
   Emory Univ, Ctr Child Well Being, Affiliated Program, Atlanta, GA 30322 USA.
RP Keyes, CLM, Emory Univ, Dept Sociol, Room 225 Tarbutton Hall,1555 Pierce Dr, Atlanta, GA 30322 USA.
ID NEGATIVE AFFECT; SOCIAL STRESS; PERSPECTIVE; BIPOLARITY; HEALTH; MODEL
AB This study investigates the impact of subjective changes in the execution of the roles of spouse, worker and parent on the level and structure of positive and negative affect. According to the self-theory of subjective change, perceived improvement and decline are unsettling because each violate standards of self-conception, but perceived stability satisfies the organismic desire for homeostasis. Therefore individuals who perceive more changes in themselves should report more negative and less positive affect, compared with individuals who feel they have remained the same. The context-dependence theory of affects also argues that the correlation of negative and positive affect is strong when individuals are distressed and modest when they are in homeostasis. Thus, the correlation of positive and negative should approach unity as individuals perceive more change in themselves. Data are from the MIDUS study and sample (N = 3,032) of adults between the ages of 25 and 74. Respondents completed scales of positive and negative affect and evaluated their current and past (10 years ago) functioning as spouses (or close relationship), in work and as parents (relationship with their children). The correlation of positive and negative affect approached unity at the highest levels of perceived improvement r = -.93, and at the highest levels of perceived decline, r = -.90, but was modestly correlated at no change, r = -.52. Moreover the level of positive affect was lower and negative affect was higher among adults who perceived more improvement as well as declines, compared with adults who remained the same. Implications for the study of objective life events as well as health interventions are discussed.
CR ALBERT S, 1977, PSYCHOL REV, V84, P485, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.84.6.485
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Bradburn N.M., 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BROWN JD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1103, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1103
   BURKE PJ, 1991, AM SOCIOL REV, V56, P836, DOI 10.2307/2096259
   Burke PJ, 1997, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V60, P277, DOI 10.2307/2787090
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1253, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.5.1253
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   DIENER E, 1998, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P119
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   Foote NN, 1951, AM SOCIOL REV, V16, P14, DOI 10.2307/2087964
   Gecas Victor, 1995, SOCIOL PERSPECT, P41
   GREEN DP, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P1029, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.6.1029
   HOLMES TH, 1967, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V11, P213, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(67)90010-4
   Janoff-Bulman R, 1992, SHATTERED ASSUMPTION
   JONES SC, 1973, PSYCHOL BULL, V79, P185, DOI 10.1037/h0033957
   KEYES CLM, 1999, MIDDLE AGING DEV 3 Q, P161
   KEYES CLM, IN PRESS HDB POSITIV
   Keyes CLM, 2000, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V63, P264, DOI 10.2307/2695873
   KIECOLT KJ, 1994, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V57, P49, DOI 10.2307/2786974
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Lecky P., 1945, SELF CONSISTENCY THE
   MacKinnon N.J, 1994, SYMBOLIC INTERACTION
   MARKUS H, 1986, AM PSYCHOL, V41, P954, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.41.9.954
   Mead G. H., 1934, MIND SELF SOC STANDP
   Miller MA, 1997, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V43, P279, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(97)00118-9
   Mroczek DK, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1333, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.5.1333
   PEARLIN LI, 1981, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V22, P337, DOI 10.2307/2136676
   ROBINSON DT, 1992, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V55, P12, DOI 10.2307/2786683
   ROSENBERG M, 1990, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V53, P3, DOI 10.2307/2786865
   Rosenberg Morris, 1981, SOCIAL PSYCHOL SOCIO, P593
   Ross M., 1986, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, P122
   Ross M., 1986, RELATIVE DEPRIVATION, P79
   Russell JA, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.125.1.3
   Sedikides C, 1997, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P209, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60018-0
   Seligman M., 1975, HELPLESSNESS DEPRESS
   Seligman M. E. P., 1991, LEARNED OPTIMISM
   Sorrentino R. M., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P408
   STEELE CM, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P885, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.6.885
   Swann Jr W. B., 1990, SOCIAL SUPPORT INTER, P150
   SWANN WB, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P59, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.43.1.59
   SWANN WB, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P881, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.5.881
   TAYLOR SE, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V116, P21, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.116.1.21
   TAYLOR SE, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P193, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.2.193
   TAYLOR SE, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P1278, DOI 10.1177/01461672952112005
   THOITS PA, 1994, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V35, P143, DOI 10.2307/2137362
   Thoits PA, 1983, PSYCHOSOCIAL STRESS, P33
   THOITS PA, 1995, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, P53
   TURNER RJ, 1992, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V33, P36, DOI 10.2307/2136856
   TURNER RJ, 1995, AM SOCIOL REV, V60, P104, DOI 10.2307/2096348
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WETHINGTON E., 1997, STRESS ADVERSITY LIF, P215, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511527623.011
   ZAJONC RB, 1980, AM PSYCHOL, V35, P151, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.35.2.151
   ZAJONC RB, 1984, AM PSYCHOL, V39, P117, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.39.2.117
   Zautra A. J., 1997, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V17, P75
NR 55
TC 15
BP 67
EP 84
PY 2000
PD JUN
VL 24
IS 2
DI 10.1023/A:1005659114155
GA 391XA
UT WOS:000166380500002
ER

PT J
AU Mehta, CCB
   Phelps, C
   Stein, KD
   DeFrank, JT
   Baker, F
AF Mehta, CCB
   Phelps, C
   Stein, KD
   DeFrank, JT
   Baker, F
TI Differences in life satisfaction between acculturated and unacculturated
   Hispanic cancer survivors
SO PSYCHO-ONCOLOGY
J9 PSYCHO-ONCOL
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 Amer Canc Soc, Behav Res Ctr, Atlanta, GA 30329 USA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP S25
EP S26
PY 2006
PD FEB
VL 15
IS 1
GA 016XZ
UT WOS:000235659000043
ER

PT J
AU OKUN, MA
   STOCK, WA
AF OKUN, MA
   STOCK, WA
TI SPECIAL ISSUE - THE RELATIONSHIP BETWEEN HEALTH AND LIFE SATISFACTION -
   A COMPARATIVE-ANALYSIS OF 3 RESEARCH SYNTHESIS TECHNIQUES - INTRODUCTORY
   COMMENTS
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF AGING & HUMAN DEVELOPMENT
J9 INT J AGING HUM DEV
LA English
DT Editorial Material
RP OKUN, MA, ARIZONA STATE UNIV,DEPT HIGHER & ADULT EDUC,TEMPE,AZ 85287, USA.
CR COOK TD, 1980, J PERS, V48, P449, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1980.tb02379.x
   FELDMAN KA, 1971, SOCIOL EDUC, V44, P86, DOI 10.2307/2111964
   LOHMANN N, 1980, TRANSITIONS AGING
   Maddox George, 1976, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI
   ROSENTHAL R, 1980, QUANTITATIVE ASSESSM
   SELTZER MM, 1975, GERONTOLOGIST, V15, P503
NR 6
TC 0
BP 81
EP 83
PY 1984
VL 19
IS 2
GA TC245
UT WOS:A1984TC24500001
ER

PT J
AU Blatny, M
   Kepak, T
   Vlckova, I
   Jelinek, M
   Tothova, K
   Pilat, M
   Slezackova, A
   Sobotkova, V
   Bartosova, K
   Hrstkova, H
   Sterba, J
AF Blatny, Marek
   Kepak, Tomas
   Vlckova, Irena
   Jelinek, Martin
   Tothova, Kristina
   Pilat, Milan
   Slezackova, Alena
   Sobotkova, Veronika
   Bartosova, Katerina
   Hrstkova, Hana
   Sterba, Jaroslav
TI QUALITY OF LIFE OF CHILDHOOD CANCER SURVIVORS: HANDICAPS AND BENEFITS
SO CESKOSLOVENSKA PSYCHOLOGIE
J9 CESK PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Blatny, Marek; Jelinek, Martin; Slezackova, Alena; Sobotkova, Veronika; Bartosova, Katerina] Inst Psychol ASCR, Vvi, Brno, Czech Republic.
   [Kepak, Tomas; Tothova, Kristina; Sterba, Jaroslav] Univ Hosp Brno, Childrens Med Ctr, Dept Peadiatr Oncol, Brno, Czech Republic.
   [Vlckova, Irena] Univ Hosp Brno, Ctr Adult Med Bohunice, Dept Psychiat, Brno, Czech Republic.
   [Pilat, Milan] Univ Hosp Brno, Dept Child Psychiat & Clin Psychol, Childrens Med Ctr, Brno, Czech Republic.
   [Hrstkova, Hana] Univ Hosp Brno, Dept Peadiatr, Childrens Med Ctr, Brno, Czech Republic.
RP Blatny, M, Psychol Ustav AV CR, Veveri 97, Brno 60200, Czech Republic.
EM blatny@psu.cas.cz
DE childhood cancer survivors; quality of life; psycho-oncology; late
   effects
ID ADULT SURVIVORS; POSTTRAUMATIC STRESS; ADAPTIVE STYLE; CHILDREN;
   ADOLESCENTS; RELIABILITY; INSTRUMENT; PSYCHOLOGY; SYMPTOMS; VALIDITY
AB Objectives. The study deals with psychosocial problems of patients who underwent childhood malignancy treatment.
   Subjects and setting. In this study, data from the "qolop" project (Quality of Life Longitudinal Study of Pediatric Oncology Patients) are presented. Data from 91 cancer survivors (44 boys and 47 girls) aged 9-19 which were compared to a control group of healthy children attending elementary and secondary schools in the South Moravian region were analyzed.
   Hypothesis. The quality of life of children in short-term remission will not be significantly affected, as many late effects occur only after a longer period of time.
   Statistical analysis. Multivariate analysis of variance (MANOVA) and univariate tests of between-subjects effects were used to compare individual characteristics of children and adolescents with oncologic disease to their healthy peers.
   Results. The analyses were done separately for younger (9-12 years) and older (13-19 years) age groups. As many areas of quality of life as possible were targeted. Cancer survivors were asked to complete the Minnesota-Minneapolis Quality of Life Instrument (MMQL) and other methods measuring involvement in everyday life activities, parent-child interactions, and emotional well-being, expressed by the degree of depressive symptoms. Children cancer survivors expressed less social involvement (both age groups) and worse physical functioning (younger group). On the other hand, cancer survivors had better parent-child interactions (both age groups), a lower level of depressiveness, better cognitive functioning and a higher level of general life satisfaction (older group).
   Study limitation. The research has the usual limitations arising from the fact that a range of self-report methods were used. This applies particularly to the results of the questionnaire measuring depressiveness (CDI) which should be verified using projective testing and an interview.
CR Aziz NM, 2003, SEMIN RADIAT ONCOL, V13, P248, DOI 10.1016/S1053-4296(03)00024-9
   BAJCIOVA V, 2006, VLIV CHEMOTERAPIE KO
   Barrera M, 2005, CANCER, V104, P1751, DOI 10.1002/cncr.21390
   Bhatia S, 2002, J CLIN ONCOL, V20, P4692, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2002.05.103
   Bhatia S, 2004, J PEDIATR, V145, P39, DOI 10.1016/j.jpeds.2004.02.034
   Blatny M., 2007, PSYCHOL PATOPSYCHOLO, V42, P291
   BLATNY M, 2008, QUALITY LIFE CONTEXT, P37
   Calhoun L. G., 2006, HDB POSTTRAUMATIC GR
   CANNING EH, 1992, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V31, P1120, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199211000-00021
   CRUMP M, 2009, J CLIN ONCOL, V27, P1
   De Bruin Marie L., 2009, V15, P135, DOI 10.1159/000207613
   De Clercq B, 2004, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V29, P579, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/jsh060
   Eiser Christine, 2007, J Cancer Surviv, V1, P75, DOI 10.1007/s11764-007-0006-1
   Eiser C, 2000, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V25, P449, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/25.6.449
   Geenen MM, 2007, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V297, P2705, DOI 10.1001/jama.297.24.2705
   Goldsby RE, 2010, J CLIN ONCOL, V28, P324, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2009.22.5060
   GREEN DM, 1993, CANCER, V1, P3299
   Green DM, 2001, J CLIN ONCOL, V19, P1926
   GREENBERG HS, 1989, J PEDIATR, V114, P488, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3476(89)80581-5
   GREGORY JW, 2004, LATE EFFECTS CHILDHO, P147
   Haase J E, 1994, Oncol Nurs Forum, V21, P1483
   HUBLOVA M, 2005, PSYCHOSOCIALNI PECE
   Hudson MM, 2009, J CLIN ONCOL, V27, P2405, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2008.21.1516
   JOINER TE, 1994, COGNITIVE THER RES, V18, P289
   Joseph S, 2008, TRAUMA RECOVERY GROW, P3
   Jutras S., 2008, INT J PSYCHOL, V43, P744
   Karova S, 2009, CESK PSYCHOL, V53, P149
   KOUTECKY J, 2002, DETSKA ONKOLOGIE PRO
   Kovacs M, 1992, CHILDRENS DEPRESSION
   Kreitler S., 2004, PSYCHOSOCIAL ASPECTS
   Langeveld NE, 2004, PEDIATR BLOOD CANCER, V42, P604, DOI 10.1002/pbc.20024
   Last BF, 2005, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V30, P99, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/jsi021
   MAHAJAN A, 2004, PSYCHOSOCIAL ASPECTS, P265, DOI 10.1002/0470020776.ch11
   MLADOSIEVICOVA B, 2007, MOZNE NESKORE NALEDK
   Neglia JP, 2001, J NATL CANCER I, V93, P618, DOI 10.1093/jnci/93.8.618
   NOLL RB, 1993, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V18, P351, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/18.3.351
   Oeffinger KC, 2007, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V297, P2762, DOI 10.1001/jama.297.24.2762
   Oeffinger KC, 2006, NEW ENGL J MED, V355, P1572, DOI 10.1056/NEJMsa060185
   Packer RJ, 2003, J CLIN ONCOL, V21, P3255, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2003.01.202
   Patenaude AF, 2005, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V30, P5, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/js011
   Phipps S, 2002, PSYCHOSOM MED, V64, P34
   Phipps S, 1997, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V16, P521
   PHIPPS S, 2007, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V1, P1
   PYNOOS RS, 1987, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V44, P1057
   Ries LAG, 2007, SEER CANC STAT REV 1
   Schultz KAP, 2007, J CLIN ONCOL, V25, P3649, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2006.09.2486
   Schwab-Stone M, 1999, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V38, P359, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199904000-00007
   Schwartz C L, 1999, Oncologist, V4, P45
   Stepanova M, 2009, CESK PSYCHOL, V53, P241
   Tabori U, 2006, INT J RADIAT ONCOL, V64, P402, DOI 10.1016/j.ijrobp.2005.07.962
   Tannock IF, 2004, J CLIN ONCOL, V22, P2233, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2004.08.094
   UPTON P, 2006, HLTH DEV, V32, P9
   VARNI JW, 1998, HDB PEDIAT PHYCHOL P, P313
   Wallace WHB, 2001, BRIT MED J, V323, P271, DOI 10.1136/bmj.323.7307.271
   Weinberger D. A., 1990, REPRESSION DISSOCIAT, P337
   Weissberg R. P., 1991, SOCIAL HLTH ASSESSME
   WORCHEL FF, 1988, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V13, P101, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/13.1.101
   Zebrack B J, 2001, Expert Rev Anticancer Ther, V1, P163, DOI 10.1586/14737140.1.2.163
   Zebrack BJ, 2004, CANCER-AM CANCER SOC, V100, P843, DOI 10.1002/cncr.20033
   Zoellner T, 2006, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V26, P626, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2006.01.008
NR 60
TC 2
BP 112
EP 125
PY 2011
VL 55
IS 2
GA 760VZ
UT WOS:000290353600002
ER

PT J
AU Pradel, R
   Rioux, N
   Tamisier, A
   Lebreton, JD
AF Pradel, R
   Rioux, N
   Tamisier, A
   Lebreton, JD
TI Individual turnover among wintering teal in Camargue: A mark-recapture
   study
SO JOURNAL OF WILDLIFE MANAGEMENT
J9 J WILDLIFE MANAGE
LA English
DT Article
RP Pradel, R, CNRS,CTR ECOL FONCT & EVOLUT,BP 5051,F-34033 MONTPELLIER,FRANCE.
DE Anas crecca crecca; Camargue; capture-mark-recapture;
   mark-release-recapture; migration; sampling; survival; teal; transient;
   trap-happiness; turnover; wintering
ID POPULATION; SURVIVAL; SELECTION; STRESS
AB Individual turnovers of waterfowl on wintering areas occur normally. Under severe climatic conditions, substantial waterfowl departures from wintering areas can occur. Emigration of teal from the Camargue (France) was studied through the analysis of capture-mark-recapture (CMR) data. The majority of the birds apparently stayed <10 days. For the rest, the pace of departure during an ordinary winter was in agreement with current knowledge of the spring migration while exceptional departures occurred during a cold spell in another year. No differences in turnover were found between males and females.
CR Aitkin M., 1989, STAT MODELLING GLIM
   AKAIKE H, 1973, 2 INT S INF THEOR, P267
   BALDASSARRE G A, 1988, P483
   BENNETT JW, 1978, J WILDLIFE MANAGE, V42, P81, DOI 10.2307/3800692
   BURNHAM KP, 1994, BIOMETRICAL J, V36, P299, DOI 10.1002/bimj.4710360308
   BURNHAM KP, 1987, AM FISH SOC MONOGR, V5
   CORMACK RM, 1964, BIOMETRIKA, V51, P429, DOI 10.2307/2334149
   HARAMIS GM, 1994, J WILDLIFE MANAGE, V58, P123, DOI 10.2307/3809558
   HARGROVE JW, 1994, BIOMETRICS, V50, P1129, DOI 10.2307/2533449
   JOLLY GM, 1965, BIOMETRIKA, V52, P225, DOI 10.2307/2333826
   JORDE DG, 1984, CONDOR, V86, P258, DOI 10.2307/1366993
   LEBRETON JD, 1992, ECOL MONOGR, V62, P67, DOI 10.2307/2937171
   LEBRETON JD, 1973, CR ACAD SCI D NAT, V277, P2417
   MONVAL JY, 1989, IWRB PUBL, V8
   PARADIS E, 1993, J WILDLIFE MANAGE, V57, P158, DOI 10.2307/3809012
   Pradel R., 1993, P29
   PRADEL R, 1991, USERS MANUAL PROGRAM
   RIDGILL SC, 1990, IWRB PUBL, V13
   SANDLAND RL, 1981, BIOMETRIKA, V68, P531, DOI 10.1093/biomet/68.2.531
   SEBER GAF, 1965, BIOMETRIKA, V52, P249
   TAMISIER A, 1994, BIOL CONSERV, V70, P39, DOI 10.1016/0006-3207(94)90297-6
   TAMISIER A, 1990, CHASSE DIRECTIVE EUR
   TAMISIER A, 1972, THESIS U MONTPELLIER
   TAMISIER A, 1987, REV ECOL-TERRE VIE, V42, P167
   TAMISIER A, 1981, REV ECOLOGIE, V35, P563
   TAMISIER A, 1985, Wildfowl, V36, P104
   WHYTE RJ, 1984, CONDOR, V86, P477, DOI 10.2307/1366830
NR 27
TC 47
BP 816
EP 821
PY 1997
PD JUL
VL 61
IS 3
DI 10.2307/3802189
GA XR474
UT WOS:A1997XR47400023
ER

PT J
AU Larson, MJ
   Good, DA
   Fair, JE
AF Larson, Michael J.
   Good, Daniel A.
   Fair, Joseph E.
TI The relationship between performance monitoring, satisfaction with life,
   and positive personality traits
SO BIOLOGICAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 BIOL PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Larson, Michael J.; Good, Daniel A.; Fair, Joseph E.] Brigham Young Univ, Dept Psychol, Provo, UT 84602 USA.
   [Larson, Michael J.] Brigham Young Univ, Dept Neurosci, Provo, UT 84602 USA.
RP Larson, MJ, Brigham Young Univ, Dept Psychol, 244 TLRB, Provo, UT 84602 USA.
EM michael_larson@byu.edu
DE Error negativity (Ne); Anterior cingulate; ACC; Cognitive control;
   Optimism; Satisfaction with life; Positive affect; Negative affect;
   Emotion
ID ERROR-RELATED NEGATIVITY; MAJOR DEPRESSIVE DISORDER;
   OBSESSIVE-COMPULSIVE DISORDER; EVENT-RELATED POTENTIALS; BRAIN ACTIVITY;
   COGNITIVE CONTROL; ANTERIOR CINGULATE; ANTISACCADE TASK; ORIENTATION
   TEST; CONFLICT
AB Neural reflections of performance monitoring, including the error-related negativity (ERN) component of the event-related potential (ERP), are modulated by personality and affective constructs. Little is known, however, about the relationship between positive personality traits and neural indices of performance monitoring. We investigated the relationship between measures of positive personality traits, including satisfaction with life, dispositional optimism, and positive affect, and indices of performance monitoring in a sample of 45 neurologically-healthy individuals. Increased satisfaction with life was associated with decreased (i.e., less negative) ERN amplitude. Dispositional optimism and positive affect were not related to ERN amplitude. Results remained consistent when negative affect and measures of positive personality were accounted for using multiple regression. There were no relationships between measures of positive personality and the post-error positivity (Pe) or behavioral indices. Findings are consistent with an affective salience interpretation of the ERN, with errors potentially being less meaningful for individuals with higher satisfaction with life. (C) 2010 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Ashby FG, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P529, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.3.529
   Bartholow BD, 2005, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V42, P33, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2005.00258.x
   Botvinick MM, 2001, PSYCHOL REV, V108, P624, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.108.3.624
   Brazdil M, 2005, J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V19, P244, DOI 10.1027/0269-8803.19.4.244
   Burke KL, 2000, CURR PSYCHOL, V19, P129, DOI 10.1007/s12144-000-1009-5
   Bush G, 2000, TRENDS COGN SCI, V4, P215, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(00)01483-2
   Chiu PH, 2007, AM J PSYCHIAT, V164, P608, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.164.4.608
   Compton RJ, 2008, EMOTION, V8, P58, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.8.1.58
   Compton RJ, 2007, BRAIN COGNITION, V64, P247, DOI 10.1016/j.bandc.2007.03.006
   Crawford JR, 2004, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V43, P245, DOI 10.1348/0144665031752934
   Deci EL, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P1, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9018-1
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dikman ZV, 2000, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V37, P43, DOI 10.1017/S0048577200980983
   Dreisbach G, 2006, BRAIN COGNITION, V60, P11, DOI 10.1016/j.bandc.2005.08.003
   Endrass T, 2007, EUR J NEUROSCI, V26, P1714, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-9568.2007.05785.x
   ERIKSEN BA, 1974, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V16, P143, DOI 10.3758/BF03203267
   Eysenck H. J., 1985, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU
   FALKENSTEIN M, 1991, ELECTROEN CLIN NEURO, V78, P447, DOI 10.1016/0013-4694(91)90062-9
   Gehring WJ, 2000, PSYCHOL SCI, V11, P1, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00206
   GEHRING WJ, 1993, PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P385, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1993.tb00586.x
   GRATTON G, 1983, ELECTROEN CLIN NEURO, V55, P468, DOI 10.1016/0013-4694(83)90135-9
   Hajcak G, 2003, BIOL PSYCHOL, V64, P77, DOI 10.1016/S0301-0511(03)00103-0
   Hajcak G, 2008, AM J PSYCHIAT, V165, P116
   Hajcak G, 2004, BRAIN COGNITION, V56, P189, DOI 10.1016/j.bandc.2003.11.001
   Hajcak G, 2002, PSYCHIAT RES, V110, P63, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(02)00034-3
   Hajcak G, 2005, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V42, P151, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8984.2005.00270.x
   Harmon-Jones E, 2009, EMOTION, V9, P183, DOI 10.1037/a0014959
   Hill RD, 2005, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V20, P429, DOI 10.1002/gps.1300
   Holmes AJ, 2008, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V65, P179, DOI 10.1001/archgenpsychiatry.2007.19
   Holroyd CB, 2002, PSYCHOL REV, V109, P679, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.109.4.679
   Inzlicht M, 2009, PSYCHOL SCI, V20, P385, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2009.02305.x
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   Johannes S, 2001, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V155, P100, DOI 10.1007/s002130100680
   Kleinbaum D. G., 2007, APPL REGRESSION ANAL
   Lang PJ, 1998, INT AFFECTIVE PICTUR
   Larson MJ, 2006, NEUROREPORT, V17, P329, DOI 10.1097/01.wnr.0000199461.01542.db
   Larson MJ, 2009, NEUROREPORT, V20, P1486, DOI 10.1097/WNR.0b013e32833283fe
   Lee AY, 1999, J CONSUM RES, V26, P115, DOI 10.1086/209554
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   Luu P, 2000, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V129, P43, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.129.1.43
   Mathalon DH, 2002, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V111, P22, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.111.1.22
   Mitchell RLC, 2007, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V45, P617, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2006.06.030
   Nieuwenhuis S, 2001, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V38, P752, DOI 10.1017/S0048577201001111
   Olvet DM, 2008, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V28, P1343, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2008.07.003
   Olvet DM, 2009, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V46, P957, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2009.00848.x
   Overbeek TJM, 2005, J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V19, P319, DOI 10.1027/0269-8803.19.4.319
   Pailing PE, 2004, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V41, P84, DOI 10.1111/1469-8986.00124
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164
   Phillips L.H., 2002, EMOTION, V2, P21
   Riba J, 2005, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V25, P554, DOI 10.1016/j.cogbraninres.2005.08.009
   Ridderinkhof KR, 2002, SCIENCE, V298, P2209, DOI 10.1126/science.1076929
   Rogatko TP, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P133, DOI 10.1007/s10902-007-9069-y
   Rosmarin David H., 2009, Cognitive Behaviour Therapy, V38, P54, DOI 10.1080/16506070802477222
   Ruchsow M, 2004, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V41, P833, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2004.00237.x
   Ruchsow M, 2006, J PSYCHIAT RES, V40, P37, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychires.2005.02.002
   RYAN ND, 2008, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141
   SCHEIER MF, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.6.1063
   Schrijvers D, 2008, CORTEX, V44, P569, DOI 10.1016/j.cortex.2007.08.014
   Stemmer B, 2004, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V42, P118, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(03)00121-0
   TOPPS M, 2006, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V31, P847
   van Veen V, 2002, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V77, P477, DOI 10.1016/S0031-9384(02)00930-7
   Vickers KS, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V28, P259, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00095-1
   WATERMAN AS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P678, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.678
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   West R, 2008, CEREB CORTEX, V18, P1112, DOI 10.1093/cercor/bhm142
   Wiswede D, 2009, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V47, P83, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2008.08.016
   Wiswede D, 2009, PLOS ONE, V4, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0005754
   Yeung N, 2004, PSYCHOL REV, V111, P931, DOI 10.1037/0033-295x.111.4.931
NR 68
TC 5
BP 222
EP 228
PY 2010
PD MAR
VL 83
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2010.01.003
GA 576EI
UT WOS:000276126700007
ER

PT J
AU Yelsma, P
AF Yelsma, P
TI Affective orientations of perpetrators, victims, and functional spouses
SO JOURNAL OF INTERPERSONAL VIOLENCE
J9 J INTERPERS VIOLENCE
LA English
DT Article
RP Yelsma, P, WESTERN MICHIGAN UNIV,KALAMAZOO,MI 49008, USA.
ID TORONTO ALEXITHYMIA SCALE; PHYSICAL AGGRESSION; COUPLES; VIOLENCE;
   COMMUNICATION; PERSONALITY; NONVIOLENT; MARRIAGES; RESPONSES; VALIDITY
AB Affective orientations of 79 perpetrators, 57 victims, and 70 functional spouses were examined. Self-report measures were utilized to assess five affective orientations: (a) alexithymia, (b) affective orientation, (c) range of positive feelings, and (d) expression of positive affect, and (e) expression of negative affect. Perpetrators were significantly more alexithymic than functional spouses but were not significantly different from victims. Perpetrators and victims report being less disposed to possess or express their feelings than do functional males and females. Male perpetrators were significantly less aware of their affective states than functional males; and female victims were significantly less aware of their affective states than functional females. Female victims possessed significantly fewer positive feelings than functional women. Expression of positive emotions war significantly less for female victims than for functional females. Deficit of positive affect versus the presence of negative affect was a significant indicator of physical abuse reported within intimate relationships.
CR Allen K., 1989, J INTERPERS VIOLENCE, V4, P79, DOI 10.1177/088626089004001005
   BAGBY RM, 1988, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V50, P29
   BAGBY RM, 1986, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V45, P207
   BAGBY RM, 1990, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V34, P47, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(90)90007-Q
   BAGBY RM, 1988, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V32, P107, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(88)90094-3
   Balswick J., 1988, INEXPRESSIVE MALE
   BALSWICK J, 1979, FAM COORD, V28, P331, DOI 10.2307/581945
   BANDURA A, 1973, AGGRESSION SOCIAL LE
   Berkowitz L, 1973, CONTROL AGGRESSION I, P113
   Berkowitz L, 1983, AGGRESSION THEORETIC, V1, P103
   BOOTHBUTTERFIELD M, 1990, HUM COMMUN RES, V16, P451, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2958.1990.tb00219.x
   BROWN CT, 1980, HUM RELAT, V34, P1103
   CHANDLER TA, 1986, M SPEECH COMM ASS OH
   Davidson Terry, 1978, CONJUGAL CRIME UNDER
   DETURCK MA, 1987, COMMUN MONOGR, V54, P106
   Dobash R. E., 1979, VIOLENCE WIVES CASE
   Dutton D G, 1988, Violence Vict, V3, P5
   Dutton D G, 1987, Violence Vict, V2, P145
   DUTTON DG, 1987, UNPUB MOTIVATIONAL N
   ELBOW M, 1977, SOC CASEWORK-JCSW, V58, P515
   ELSMA P, 1995, COMMUNICATION Q, V43, P100
   GANLEY A, 1978, M AM PSYCHOL ASS TOR
   Gelles R., 1987, VIOLENT HOME
   Gelles R. J., 1985, INTIMATE VIOLENCE FA
   GELLES RJ, 1979, FAMILY VIOLENCE, P137
   GONDOLF EW, 1987, J FAMILY VIOLENCE, V2, P95, DOI 10.1007/BF00976373
   GOODE WGJ, 1973, J COMP FAM STUD, V4, P171
   GOTTMAN JM, 1980, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V48, P711, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.48.6.711
   GOTTMAN JM, 1984, BOUNDARY AREAS SOCIA, P67
   Hamberger L. K., 1985, J FAMILY VIOLENCE, V1, P323, DOI [10.1007/BF00978276, DOI 10.1007/BF00978276]
   HANKS SE, 1977, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V47, P291
   Hofeller K, 1983, BATTERED WOMEN SHATT
   HOFELLER KH, 1980, DISS ABSTR INT, V41, P408
   HUDSON WW, 1981, J MARRIAGE FAM, V43, P873, DOI 10.2307/351344
   Infante D. A., 1992, COMMUNICATION Q, V40, P116, DOI [10.1080/01463379209369827, DOI 10.1080/01463379209369827]
   INFANTE DA, 1988, SO SPEECH COMMUNICAT, V54, P159
   INFANTE DA, 1989, COMMUN MONOGR, V56, P163
   INFANTE DA, 1986, COMMUN MONOGR, V53, P61
   Isen A. M., 1984, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, V3, P179
   KELTIKANGASJARVINEN L, 1982, J PERS ASSESS, V46, P462, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4605_3
   Krystal H, 1982, Int J Psychoanal Psychother, V9, P353
   LEEHAN J, 1985, GROWN UP ABUSED CHIL
   MACLEAN PD, 1949, PSYCHOSOM MED, V11, P338
   MARGOLIN G, 1988, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V56, P24, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.56.1.24
   MARGOLIN G, 1987, J MARITAL FAM THER, V13, P77, DOI 10.1111/j.1752-0606.1987.tb00684.x
   MARTIN JB, 1986, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V45, P66
   MARTIN JB, 1986, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V45, P133
   MARTIN JB, 1985, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V43, P169
   MEICHENBAUM D, 1980, ASSESSMENT MODIFICAT, P139
   NEMIAH JC, 1978, J CONT ED PSYCHIATRY, V39, P25
   PONZETTI JJ, 1982, PERS GUID J, V61, P222
   ROSENBAUM A, 1981, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V49, P63, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.49.1.63
   ROUNSAVILLE BJ, 1978, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V48, P487
   ROY M, 1982, ABUSING PARTNER ANAL
   SABOURIN TC, 1993, HUM COMMUN RES, V20, P245, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2958.1993.tb00323.x
   Saunders D G, 1987, Violence Vict, V2, P39
   SCHECHTER S, 1982, WOMEN VIOLENCE VISIO
   Sifneos P., 1972, SHORT TERM PSYCHOTHE
   Sonkin D., 1982, LEARNING LIVE VIOLEN
   Sriram T G, 1987, Indian J Psychiatry, V29, P133
   STETS JE, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P501, DOI 10.2307/353043
   STRAUS MA, 1986, J MARRIAGE FAM, V48, P465, DOI 10.2307/352033
   Straus M. A., 1980, BEHIND CLOSED DOORS
   Taylor G. J., 1994, NEW TRENDS EXPT CLIN, V10, P61
   TAYLOR GJ, 1988, PSYCHOSOM MED, V50, P500
   TAYLOR GJ, 1984, AM J PSYCHIAT, V141, P725
   TAYLOR GJ, 1992, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V36, P417, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(92)90002-J
   TAYLOR GJ, 1988, PSYCHIAT CLIN N AM, V11, P351
   Toch H., 1969, VIOLENT MEN
   VIVIAN D, 1987, 3 NAT FAM VIOL RES C
   WILSON JP, 1980, STRANGERS HOME
   WOLFSMITH JH, 1992, FAM RELAT, V41, P324, DOI 10.2307/585198
   YELSMA P, 1984, COMMUNICATION Q, V32, P56
   YELSMA P, 1981, AM J FAM THER, V9, P57, DOI 10.1080/01926188108250398
   YELSMA P, 1984, AM J FAM THER, V12, P26, DOI 10.1080/01926188408250156
   YELSMA P, 1985, SEX ROLES, V12, P731, DOI 10.1007/BF00287867
   Zillmann D., 1983, SOCIAL PSYCHOPHYSIOL, P215
NR 77
TC 12
BP 141
EP 161
PY 1996
PD JUN
VL 11
IS 2
DI 10.1177/088626096011002001
GA UM900
UT WOS:A1996UM90000001
ER

PT J
AU Wild-Wall, N
   Dimigen, O
   Sommer, W
AF Wild-Wall, Nele
   Dimigen, Olaf
   Sommer, Werner
TI Interaction of facial expressions and familiarity: ERP evidence
SO BIOLOGICAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 BIOL PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Wild-Wall, Nele; Dimigen, Olaf; Sommer, Werner] Humboldt Univ, Dept Psychol, D-1086 Berlin, Germany.
RP Wild-Wall, N, Univ Dortmund, Inst Occupat Physiol, Leibnitz Res Ctr Working Environm & Human Factors, Ardeystr 67, D-44139 Dortmund, Germany.
EM wild-wall@ifado.de
DE face recognition; emotional expressions
ID EVENT-RELATED POTENTIALS; BRAIN POTENTIALS; UNFAMILIAR FACES; EMOTIONAL
   EXPRESSION; COMPONENT ANALYSIS; EXTERNAL FEATURES; MATCHING FAMILIAR;
   LRP ONSET; RECOGNITION; IDENTITY
AB There is mounting evidence that under some conditions the processing of facial identity and facial emotional expressions may not be independent; however, the nature of this interaction remains to be established. By using event-related brain potentials (ERP) we attempted to localize these interactions within the information processing system. During an expression discrimination task (Experiment 1) categorization was faster for portraits of personally familiar vs. unfamiliar persons displaying happiness. The peak latency of the P300 (trend) and the onset of the stimulus-locked LRP were shorter for familiar than unfamiliar faces. This implies a late perceptual but pre-motoric locus of the facilitating effect of familiarity on expression categorization. In Experiment 2 participants performed familiarity decisions about portraits expressing different emotions. Results revealed an advantage of happiness over disgust specifically for familiar faces. The facilitation was localized in the response selection stage as suggested by a shorter onset of the LRP. Both experiments indicate that familiarity and facial expression may not be independent processes. However, depending on the kind of decision different processing stages may be facilitated for happy familiar faces. (c) 2007 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Adolphs Ralph, 2002, Behav Cogn Neurosci Rev, V1, P21, DOI 10.1177/1534582302001001003
   Batty M, 2003, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V17, P613, DOI 10.1016/S0926-6410(03)00174-5
   Baudouin J. Y., 2000, PRAGMATICS COGNITION, V8, P123, DOI 10.1075/pc.8.1.07bau
   Baudouin JY, 2000, MEMORY, V8, P285
   Baudouin JY, 2002, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V40, P503, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(01)00114-2
   BEGLEITER H, 1995, ELECTROEN CLIN NEURO, V94, P41, DOI 10.1016/0013-4694(94)00240-L
   Bentin S, 1996, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V8, P551, DOI 10.1162/jocn.1996.8.6.551
   Bobes MA, 2000, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V9, P249, DOI 10.1016/S0926-6410(00)00003-3
   Breen N, 2000, COGNITIVE NEUROPSYCH, V17, P55, DOI 10.1080/026432900380481
   BRUCE V, 1986, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V77, P305
   Caharel S, 2005, BRAIN COGNITION, V59, P96, DOI 10.1016/j.bandc.2005.05.005
   Caharel S, 2006, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V62, P141, DOI 10.1016/j.ijpscho.2006.03.002
   Calder AJ, 2001, VISION RES, V41, P1179, DOI 10.1016/S0042-6989(01)00002-5
   COLES MGH, 1989, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V26, P251, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1989.tb01916.x
   Cuthbert BN, 2000, BIOL PSYCHOL, V52, P95, DOI 10.1016/S0301-0511(99)00044-7
   DEJONG R, 1988, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V14, P682, DOI 10.1037//0096-1523.14.4.682
   Eastwood JD, 2001, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V63, P1004, DOI 10.3758/BF03194519
   EGER E, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V1542, P1
   Eimer M, 2002, NEUROREPORT, V13, P427, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200203250-00013
   Eimer M, 2000, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V10, P145, DOI 10.1016/S0926-6410(00)00038-0
   Eimer M, 2000, CLIN NEUROPHYSIOL, V111, P694, DOI 10.1016/S1388-2457(99)00285-0
   ELBERT T, 1985, ELECTROEN CLIN NEURO, V60, P455, DOI 10.1016/0013-4694(85)91020-X
   ELLIS AW, 1990, Q J EXP PSYCHOL-A, V42, P495
   ELLIS HD, 1979, PERCEPTION, V8, P431, DOI 10.1068/p080431
   Endo N., 1992, TOHOKU PSYCHOL FOLIA, V52, P37
   Gallegos DR, 2005, BRAIN LANG, V93, P338, DOI 10.1016/j.bandl.2004.11.001
   Ganel T, 2004, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V30, P583, DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.30.3.583
   Ganel T, 2005, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V43, P1645, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2005.01.012
   GARNER WR, 1976, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V8, P123
   Goshen-Gottstein Y, 2000, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V26, P1198, DOI 10.1037//0278-7393.26.5.1198
   Hariri AR, 2002, NEUROIMAGE, V17, P317, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2002.1179
   Haxby JV, 2000, TRENDS COGN SCI, V4, P223, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(00)01482-0
   Herzmann G, 2004, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V41, P688, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2004.00196.x
   Jemel B, 2003, NEUROREPORT, V14, P525, DOI 10.1097/01.wnr.0000057864.05120.ba
   JOHNSON R, 1986, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V23, P367, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1986.tb00649.x
   Kaufmann JM, 2004, PERCEPTION, V33, P399, DOI 10.1068/p5083
   Krolak-Salmon P, 2001, EUR J NEUROSCI, V13, P987, DOI 10.1046/j.0953-816x.2001.01454.x
   Leuthold H, 1996, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V125, P307, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.125.3.307
   Masaki H, 2004, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V41, P220, DOI 10.1111/j.1469.8986.2004.00150.x
   MCCARTHY G, 1983, TUTORIALS ERP RES EN, P251
   Miller J, 1998, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V35, P99, DOI 10.1111/1469-8986.3510099
   Morris JS, 1998, BRAIN, V121, P47, DOI 10.1093/brain/121.1.47
   OLDFIELD RC, 1971, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V9, P97, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(71)90067-4
   OSMAN A, 1995, ACTA PSYCHOL, V90, P111, DOI 10.1016/0001-6918(95)00029-T
   PIVIK RT, 1993, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V30, P547, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1993.tb02081.x
   Pizzagalli D, 2000, CLIN NEUROPHYSIOL, V111, P521, DOI 10.1016/S1388-2457(99)00252-7
   Pizzagalli DA, 2002, NEUROIMAGE, V16, P663, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2002.1126
   Posamentier MT, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOL REV, V13, P113, DOI 10.1023/A:1025519712569
   Rolls E. T., 1999, BRAIN EMOTION
   Rossion B, 2000, NEUROREPORT, V11, P69, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200001170-00014
   Sato W, 2001, NEUROREPORT, V12, P709, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200103260-00019
   Schupp HT, 2004, EMOTION, V4, P189, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.4.2.189
   Schweinberger SR, 2002, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V40, P2057, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(02)00050-7
   Schweinberger SR, 1998, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V24, P1748, DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.24.6.1748
   Schweinberger SR, 2002, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V14, P398, DOI 10.1016/S0926-6410(02)00142-8
   SCHWEINBERGER SR, 1995, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V21, P722, DOI 10.1037//0278-7393.21.3.722
   SPRENGELMEYER R, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V1550, P1
   Sprengelmeyer R, 2006, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V44, P2899, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2006.06.020
   Tong F, 1999, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V25, P1016, DOI 10.1037//0096-1523.25.4.1016
   TRANEL D, 1988, NEUROLOGY, V38, P690
   Vuilleumier P, 2002, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V40, P2156, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(02)00045-3
   Vuilleumier P, 2001, NEURON, V30, P829, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(01)00328-2
   Whalen PJ, 1998, J NEUROSCI, V18, P411
   YOUNG AW, 1993, BRAIN, V116, P941, DOI 10.1093/brain/116.4.941
   YOUNG AW, 1986, PSYCHOL RES-PSYCH FO, V48, P63, DOI 10.1007/BF00309318
   YOUNG AW, 1985, PERCEPTION, V14, P737, DOI 10.1068/p140737
NR 66
TC 17
BP 138
EP 149
PY 2008
PD FEB
VL 77
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2007.10.001
GA 266BV
UT WOS:000253407200004
ER

PT J
AU Phelps, KW
   Hodgson, JL
   Lamson, AL
   Swanson, MS
   White, MB
AF Phelps, Kenneth W.
   Hodgson, Jennifer L.
   Lamson, Angela L.
   Swanson, Melvin S.
   White, Mark B.
TI Satisfaction with Life and Psychosocial Factors among Underserved
   Minorities with Type 2 Diabetes
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Phelps, Kenneth W.] Univ S Carolina, Dept Neuropsychiat & Behav Sci, Columbia, SC 29203 USA.
   [Hodgson, Jennifer L.; Lamson, Angela L.; White, Mark B.] E Carolina Univ, Dept Child Dev & Family Relat, Greenville, NC USA.
   [Swanson, Melvin S.] E Carolina Univ, Dept Nursing, Greenville, NC USA.
RP Phelps, KW, Univ S Carolina, Dept Neuropsychiat & Behav Sci, 3555 Harden St Ext,15 Med Pk,Suite 141, Columbia, SC 29203 USA.
EM kenneth.phelps@uscmed.sc.edu
DE Satisfaction with life; Psychosocial; Subjective well-being; Minority;
   Underserved
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; SOCIAL SUPPORT; AFRICAN-AMERICANS; SELF-MANAGEMENT;
   DEPRESSION; HEALTH; SCALE; SPIRITUALITY; POPULATION; VALIDITY
AB The objective of this study was to examine the association between biomedical markers of disease management and psychosocial constructs, while also assessing the correlates and predictors of variability for satisfaction with life (SWL) among African American and Hispanic participants with type 2 diabetes. Data were collected from 142 participants during their first visit within a collaborative care program. Pearson product moment correlations, a multiple linear regression, and a one-way analysis of variance were used to examine the research questions. Researchers found psychological distress, social support, and spirituality accounted for twice the amount of variance in SWL for African American participants compared to Hispanic participants. Social support was the strongest predictor of SWL for African American participants, while psychological distress was the strongest predictor of SWL for Hispanic participants. Social support moderated the relationship between psychological distress and SWL for Hispanic participants, but not African American participants. Spirituality did not moderate the relationship for either ethnic group. One significant relationship was noted for BMI and somatization; otherwise, no significant relationships were documented between psychosocial-spiritual and biomedical constructs, which may relate to limited variability in HbA1c. Clinicians and researchers who work with underserved minority patients with uncontrolled diabetes may see improvement in patients' SWL when screening, treating, and/or studying psychological distress, interpersonal strain, and existential struggles. It is important for practitioners and researchers to consider ethnic group differences in their work since some dissimilarity existed.
CR American Diabetes Association, 2010, DIABETES CARE S1, V33, pS4
   Anderson R. J., 2001, DIABETES CARE, V24, P464
   Berman E, 2004, AM J KIDNEY DIS, V44, P488, DOI 10.1053/j.ajkd.2004.05.027
   Boyle JP, 2001, DIABETES CARE, V24, P1936, DOI 10.2337/diacare.24.11.1936
   *CDCP, 2008, NAT DIAB FACT SHEET
   Centers for Disease Control and Prevention, 2009, HLTH REL QUAL LIF
   Chesla CA, 2003, FAM PROCESS, V42, P375, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.2003.00375.x
   Coffman MJ, 2008, J GERONTOL NURS, V34, P32
   Derogatis L. R., 2001, BRIEF SYMPTOM INVENT
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Gary TL, 2000, DIABETES CARE, V23, P23, DOI 10.2337/diacare.23.1.23
   Glasgow RE, 1997, DIABETES CARE, V20, P562, DOI 10.2337/diacare.20.4.562
   Gleeson-Kreig J, 2002, PUBLIC HEALTH NURS, V19, P215, DOI 10.1046/j.0737-1209.2002.19310.x
   Grigg A, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V76, P263, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-6609-2
   HEADEY B, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V29, P63, DOI 10.1007/BF01136197
   Hunt LM, 2000, J FAM PRACTICE, V49, P216
   KIMMEL PL, 1995, J AM SOC NEPHROL, V6, P1418
   Kroenke K, 2002, PSYCHIAT ANN, V32, P509
   Kroenke K, 2001, J GEN INTERN MED, V16, P606, DOI 10.1046/j.1525-1497.2001.016009606.x
   Li CY, 2007, DIABETES CARE, V30, P1770, DOI 10.2337/dc06-2571
   Lustman PJ, 2000, DIABETES CARE, V23, P934, DOI 10.2337/diacare.23.7.934
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Polzer RL, 2007, QUAL HEALTH RES, V17, P176, DOI 10.1177/1049732306297750
   Samuel-Hodge CD, 2000, DIABETES CARE, V23, P928, DOI 10.2337/diacare.23.7.928
   Tang TS, 2008, DIABETES EDUCATOR, V34, P266, DOI 10.1177/0145721708315680
   Trief P. M., 2006, FAMILIES SYSTEMS HLT, V24, P318, DOI [10.1037/1091-7527.24.3.318, DOI 10.1037/1091-7527.24.3.318]
   Underwood LG, 2002, ANN BEHAV MED, V24, P22, DOI 10.1207/S15324796ABM2401_04
   Wexler DJ, 2006, DIABETOLOGIA, V49, P1489, DOI 10.1007/s00125-006-0249-9
   World Health Organization, 2009, WHO MED CTR DAIB FAC
   ZIMET GD, 1988, J PERS ASSESS, V52, P30, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5201_2
NR 30
TC 0
BP 359
EP 370
PY 2012
PD APR
VL 106
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s11205-011-9811-z
GA 902NT
UT WOS:000301045900010
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Singh, P
AF Singh, P
TI Study of interrelationship of adjustment, motivational pattern,
   occupational aspiration and life satisfaction of female students in
   technical institutions
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
NR 0
TC 0
BP 203
EP 203
PY 2004
PD OCT-DEC
VL 39
IS 5-6
GA 884WS
UT WOS:000226118001846
ER

PT J
AU Shidler, NR
   Peterson, RA
   Kimmel, PL
AF Shidler, NR
   Peterson, RA
   Kimmel, PL
TI Quality of life and psychosocial relationships in patients with chronic
   renal insufficiency
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF KIDNEY DISEASES
J9 AM J KIDNEY DIS
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 George Washington Univ, Med Ctr, Dept Med, Div Renal Dis & Hypertens, Washington, DC 20037 USA.
   George Washington Univ, Dept Psychol, Washington, DC 20037 USA.
RP Kimmel, PL, George Washington Univ, Med Ctr, Dept Med, Div Renal Dis & Hypertens, 2150 Penn Ave 4-425, Washington, DC 20037 USA.
EM domplk@gwumc.edu
DE social support; depression; quality of life; chronic renal disease;
   hemodialysis
ID PERCEIVED SOCIAL SUPPORT; HEMODIALYSIS-PATIENTS; OF-LIFE; FUNCTIONAL
   STATUS; DISEASE; DEPRESSION; FAMILY; PREDICTORS; PERCEPTION; MORTALITY
AB The goal of the present study was to assess the psychological functioning level and the relationship between psychosocial variables and psychological functioning and social support buffering effects among a population of outpatients with chronic renal insufficiency (CRI), The Beck Depression Inventory, Illness Effects Questionnaire, Multidimensional Scale of Social Support, and Satisfaction With Life Scale were administered to 50 patients with CRI. The patients' nephrologist provided a Karnofsky scale rating to assess physical functioning, Sample scores were also compared for descriptive purposes to a previously reported sample of patients with more advanced disease and chronic renal failure (CRF), and a population of patients who had just started hemodialysis therapy for end-stage renal disease (ESRD), Patients with CRI are minimally depressed and perceive few negative illness effects. Satisfaction with life and cognitive depression scores were similar among the patients with CRI, CRF, and ESRD, Within the CRI sample, perception of illness, depression, and quality of life were significantly intercorrelated, indicating an emerging pattern of negative psychological reactions among some patients. Level of perceived social support was not correlated with other study variables. The mean level of perceived social support was lower among patients with CRI than in patients with ESRD. We conclude that even though most adjustment variables are in normal ranges, higher negative perception of illness is associated with higher depression scores and lower quality of life, even at this early stage of CRI. Additionally, social support may play an important role for those individuals beginning to experience a decline in renal functioning. (C) 1998 by the National Kidney Foundation, Inc.
CR BINIK YM, 1993, J NERV MENT DIS, V181, P371, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199306000-00006
   CHEN S, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P310
   CHRISTENSEN AJ, 1994, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V13, P521, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.13.6.521
   COBB S, 1976, PSYCHOSOM MED, V38, P300
   CRAVEN JL, 1988, INT J PSYCHIAT MED, V18, P365
   CROCKROFT DW, 1976, NEPHRON, V16, P31
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   EVANS RW, 1985, NEW ENGL J MED, V312, P553, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198502283120905
   Greenberg G., 1997, EVALUATING STRESS BO, P141
   HARRIS LE, 1993, AM J KIDNEY DIS, V21, P161
   HELD PJ, 1996, AM J KIDNEY DIS, V28, pS79
   HUTCHINSON TA, 1979, J CHRON DIS, V32, P661, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(79)90096-1
   KARNOFSKY DA, 1949, EVALUATION CHEMOTHER, P462
   KAZARIAN SS, 1991, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V19, P150, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(199104)19:2<150::AID-JCOP2290190206>3.0.CO;2-J
   Kimmel PL, 1998, KIDNEY INT, V54, P245, DOI 10.1046/j.1523-1755.1998.00989.x
   KIMMEL PL, 1995, J AM SOC NEPHROL, V6, P1418
   KIMMEL PL, 1995, J AM SOC NEPHROL, V5, P1826
   KIMMEL PL, 1990, AM J KIDNEY DIS, V15, P191
   KIMMEL PL, 1996, J AM SOC NEPHROL, V7, P1
   KIMMEL PL, 1996, PRIMER KIDNEY DIS, P281
   LEVENSON JL, 1991, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V32, P382
   LYONS JS, 1988, J PERS ASSESS, V52, P42, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5201_3
   MCCLELLAN WM, 1991, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V44, P83, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(91)90204-M
   NEWMANN JP, 1984, RES COMMUNITY MENTAL, V4, P301
   PETERSON RA, 1991, INT J PSYCHIAT MED, V21, P343
   PETERSON RA, 1989, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V11, P2
   PROCIDANO ME, 1983, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V11, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00898416
   Rocco MV, 1997, AM J KIDNEY DIS, V29, P888, DOI 10.1016/S0272-6386(97)90463-7
   Rodin G, 1994, Adv Ren Replace Ther, V1, P219
   SACKS CR, 1990, AM J KIDNEY DIS, V15, P31
   SENSKY T, 1993, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V59, P56
   SIEGAL BR, 1987, J CHRON DIS, V40, P337, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(87)90049-X
   SMITH MD, 1985, AM J MED, V79, P160, DOI 10.1016/0002-9343(85)90004-X
   STRAUSS MJ, 1993, AM J KIDNEY DIS, V21, P264
   ZIMET GD, 1988, J PERS ASSESS, V52, P30, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5201_2
NR 35
TC 76
BP 557
EP 566
PY 1998
PD OCT
VL 32
IS 4
DI 10.1016/S0272-6386(98)70017-4
GA 125GF
UT WOS:000076228500005
ER

PT J
AU LIANG, J
AF LIANG, J
TI A STRUCTURAL INTEGRATION OF THE AFFECT BALANCE SCALE AND THE LIFE
   SATISFACTION .A.
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 WAYNE STATE UNIV,INST GERONTOL,DETROIT,MI 48202.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 166
EP 166
PY 1984
VL 24
GA TN750
UT WOS:A1984TN75000342
ER

PT J
AU Marinic, M
   Brkljacic, T
AF Marinic, Marko
   Brkljacic, Tihana
TI Love Over Gold-The Correlation of Happiness Level with Some Life
   Satisfaction Factors Between Persons with and Without Physical
   Disability
SO JOURNAL OF DEVELOPMENTAL AND PHYSICAL DISABILITIES
J9 J DEV PHYS DISABIL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Marinic, Marko; Brkljacic, Tihana] Inst Social Sci Ivo Pilar, Zagreb 10001, Croatia.
RP Marinic, M, Inst Social Sci Ivo Pilar, Marulicev Trg 19-1,Pp 277, Zagreb 10001, Croatia.
EM Marko.Marinic@pilar.hr
DE Happiness; Well-being indices; Life satisfaction; Persons with
   disability; Disability paradox
ID HAPPY PEOPLE; PARADOX; INDEX; AGE
AB The aim of this research was to examine levels of happiness among persons with and without physical disability, and to study prediction of happiness from satisfaction with various life aspects. A group of persons with physical disability (N = 397) and the control group of persons from the general population (N = 913) filled in the Fordyce instrument (Social Indicators Research, 20:355-381, 1988) to evaluate levels of happiness and the "International Well-being Index" to measure satisfaction with particular life aspects. Both groups expressed positive happiness level and satisfaction with the majority of life aspects. However, happiness level of persons with disability was significantly lower. Forty-eight percent of the variance in happiness among persons with disability and 30% of the variance in happiness among the control group can be assigned to various life satisfaction aspects. Satisfaction with health, relationships, and achievements contribute to happiness in both groups, while satisfaction with physical safety and acceptance by the community are significant happiness predictors only for persons with disability. Economic status is the only significant predictor for the control group.
CR Albrecht GL, 1999, SOC SCI MED, V48, P977, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(98)00411-0
   Allman A., 1990, THESIS U ILLINOIS
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Argyle M., 2000, PSYCHOL RELIG
   Argyle M., 2001, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   Bradburn N. M., 1965, REPORTS HAPPINESS
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   CAMERON P, 1974, PSYCHOL TODAY, V8, P63
   Diener E, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P81, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00415
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P213
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   Diener E., 1998, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V17, P304
   FORDYCE MW, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P355, DOI 10.1007/BF00302333
   Freedman J., 1978, HAPPY PEOPLE
   Harker LA, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P112, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.1.112
   HERZOG AR, 1981, RES AGING, V3, P142, DOI 10.1177/016402758132002
   HOTARD SR, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P321
   KALITERNALIPOVC.L, 2006, DIMENSIONS WELL BEIN, P53
   LARSON R, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P109
   Lichtenstein P., 1996, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V51, P279
   Lucas RE, 2007, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P75, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2007.00479.x
   LYKKEN D, 1999, HAPPINESS NATURE NAT
   MEHNERT T, 1990, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V35, P3, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.35.1.3
   Myers DG, 1996, SCI AM, V274, P70
   Myers DG, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P56, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.56
   Schilling O, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V75, P241, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-5297-2
   Seligman M., 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   SILVER RL, 1980, THESIS NW U
   SMITH J, 1999, BERLIN AGING STUDY A, P450
   TELLEGEN A, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1031, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1031
   WEINBERG N, 1988, ATTITUDES PERSONS DI, P141
   Wessman AE, 1966, MOOD PERSONALITY
   Whitehouse C, 2007, SIGHT SOUND, V17, P20
NR 34
TC 6
BP 527
EP 540
PY 2008
PD DEC
VL 20
IS 6
DI 10.1007/s10882-008-9115-7
GA 358IV
UT WOS:000259911300002
ER

PT J
AU Harre, N
   Bullen, P
AF Harre, Niki
   Bullen, Pat
TI Personal project commitment in adolescence: The role of relatedness,
   competence and integrity
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 EUR J SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Harre, Niki; Bullen, Pat] Univ Auckland, Dept Psychol, Auckland, New Zealand.
RP Harre, N, Univ Auckland, Dept Psychol, Private Bag 92019, Auckland, New Zealand.
EM n.harre@auckland.ac.nz
ID SELF-DETERMINATION THEORY; NEED-SATISFACTION; DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS; WELL;
   AUTONOMY; MOTIVATION; HAPPINESS; IDENTITY; HEALTH; GOALS
AB University (n = 175) and high school (n = 162) students rated their commitment to three personal projects self-identified as central to their lives, the extent to which each project generated experiences of relatedness, competence and integrity, and how, much approval it received from significant others. This study compared the 'life' (hobbies, fitness, church. life transitions, intrapersonal. etc.) mid education projects of participants who spontaneously generated an example of each (98 university and 70 high school participants). Integrity and competence received higher ratings than relatedness and were the most important predictors of commitment to both types of project. For both groups. education projects received more family/adult approval than life projects and there was much greater variation in approval ratings for the latter. The results suggest that, at least for young people in New Zealand, feeling that you are good at a project and it fits with your values, is almost a proxy for commitment. It is possible that social factors play a less direct role, perhaps by influencing the choice of interpersonal settings in which to carry out important projects. Copyright (C) 2009 John Wiley & Sons, Ltd.
CR Adams RD, 1999, INORG CHEM COMMUN, V2, P1, DOI 10.1016/S1387-7003(98)00130-0
   Baard PP, 2004, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P2045, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2004.tb02690.x
   Baard P. P., 1994, CONSULTING PSYCHOL J, V46, P19, DOI 10.1037/1061-4087.46.3.19
   BANDURA A, 1977, PSYCHOL REV, V84, P191, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.84.2.191
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P497, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.3.497
   BRUNSTEIN JC, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P1061, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.5.1061
   Cantor N., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P230
   Carver CS, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P284
   COHEN P, 2001, LIFE GOALS WELLBEING
   Colby A, 2002, HUM DEV, V45, P130, DOI 10.1159/000048159
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1984, BEING ADOLESCENT CON
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 2003, J HAPPINESS STUD, V4, P185, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1024409732742
   Damon W., 2003, APPL DEV SCI, V7, P119, DOI DOI 10.1207/S1532480XAD50703_2
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   Eccles JS, 1999, J ADOLESCENT RES, V14, P10, DOI 10.1177/0743558499141003
   Eccles JS, 2002, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V53, P109, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.53.100901.135153
   ECCLES JS, 1987, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V11, P135, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1987.tb00781.x
   EDMUNDS J, 2007, EUROPEAN J SOCIAL PS, V38, P375
   ELLIS H, 1902, STUDIES PSYCHOL SEX, V1, P1
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1058, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.5.1058
   Fabrigar LR, 1999, PSYCHOL METHODS, V4, P272, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.4.3.272
   FEATHER NT, 1992, J SOC ISSUES, V48, P109
   Frankl V., 1962, MANS SEARCH MEANING
   Gagne M, 2003, MOTIV EMOTION, V27, P199, DOI 10.1023/A:1025007614869
   Greenwood J., 1994, REALISM IDENTITY EMO
   GROTEVANT HD, 1986, J VOCAT BEHAV, V29, P201, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(86)90004-7
   Harre N, 2007, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V35, P711, DOI 10.1002/jcop.20174
   HARRE N, QUALITATIVE IN PRESS
   HARRIS JR, 1995, PSYCHOL REV, V102, P458, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.102.3.458
   KASSER T, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P410, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.2.410
   Levesque C, 2004, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V96, P68, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.96.1.68
   LITTLE B. R., 2007, PERSONAL PROJECT PUR, P3
   Little B. R., 1989, PERSONALITY PSYCHOL, P15
   LITTLE BR, 1983, ENVIRON BEHAV, V15, P273, DOI 10.1177/0013916583153002
   Luyckx K, 2006, DEV PSYCHOL, V42, P366, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.42.2.366
   LYDON JE, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P1040, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.6.1040
   MCCREANOR T, 2006, SOC POLICY J NZ, V27, P156
   McGregor I, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P494, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.494
   Miquelon P, 2006, MOTIV EMOTION, V30, P259, DOI 10.1007/s11031-006-9043-8
   Miserandino M, 1996, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V88, P203, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.88.2.203
   Ntoumanis N, 2005, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V97, P444, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.97.3.444
   Nucci L., 2001, ED MORAL DOMAIN
   PAULHUS DL, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P307, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.2.307
   Reinboth M, 2006, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V7, P269, DOI 10.1016/j.psychsport.2005.06.002
   Reinboth M, 2004, MOTIV EMOTION, V28, P297, DOI 10.1023/B:MOEM.0000040156.81924.b8
   Reis HT, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P419, DOI 10.1177/0146167200266002
   Resnick MD, 1997, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V278, P823, DOI 10.1001/jama.278.10.823
   RUEHLMAN LS, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P293, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.2.293
   Ryan R. M., 2002, HDB SELF DETERMINATI, P3
   Ryan R. M., 1989, SELF INTERDISCIPLINA, P208
   RYAN RM, 2003, PSYCH ROCHESTER ED S
   Ryff CD, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_1
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   SALINASCARMONA MC, 1992, J MYCOL MED, V2, P1
   Salmela-Aro K., 2001, LIFE GOALS WELL BEIN, P148
   SalmelaAro K, 1996, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V21, P373, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(96)00078-5
   Salmela-Aro K, 2004, J ORGAN CHANGE MANAG, V17, P471, DOI 10.1108/09534810410554498
   Salmela-Aro K, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P1144, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.6.1144
   Sarrazin P, 2002, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P395, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.98
   SELMAN RL, 1997, FOSTERING FRIENDSHIP, P31
   Sheldon K. M., 2002, HDB SELF DETERMINATI, P65
   Sheldon KM, 2002, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P25, DOI 10.1348/014466602165036
   Sheldon KM, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P482, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.3.482
   SHELDON KM, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P531, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.3.531
   Sheldon KM, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P331, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.91.2.331
   Vallerand RJ, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P1161, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.5.1161
   Vansteenkiste M, 2006, MOTIV EMOTION, V30, P273, DOI 10.1007/s11031-006-9041-x
   Vlachopoulos S. P., 2006, Measurement in Physical Education and Exercise Science, V10, P179, DOI 10.1207/s15327841mpee1003_4
   Wallace R, 1999, J MUSICOL RES, V19, P1, DOI 10.1080/01411899908574765
   Wapner S., 2000, THEORETICAL PERSPECT, P79
NR 70
TC 2
BP 235
EP 251
PY 2010
PD MAR
VL 40
IS 2
DI 10.1002/ejsp.616
GA 566XA
UT WOS:000275405600005
ER

PT J
AU Liguori, A
   Grass, JA
   Hughes, JR
AF Liguori, A
   Grass, JA
   Hughes, JR
TI Subjective effects of caffeine among introverts and extraverts in the
   morning and evening
SO EXPERIMENTAL AND CLINICAL PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY
J9 EXP CLIN PSYCHOPHARM
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Vermont, Dept Psychiat, Burlington, VT 05405 USA.
   Univ Vermont, Dept Psychol, Burlington, VT 05405 USA.
   Univ Vermont, Dept Family Practice, Burlington, VT 05405 USA.
RP Liguori, A, Wake Forest Univ, Sch Med, Med Ctr, Dept Physiol & Pharmacol, Med Ctr Blvd, Winston Salem, NC 27157 USA.
ID VERBAL PERFORMANCE; LOW IMPULSIVES; AROUSAL; COLA; TIME; EXTROVERSION;
   PERSONALITY; COFFEE; HUMANS
AB In previous studies of psychomotor performance, the stimulant effects of caffeine differed by personality characteristics. For example, caffeine improved the task performance of extraverts but overaroused introverts and thus impaired their performance. The present study compared the effects of caffeine on subjective arousal among introverts and extraverts. Seventeen introverts and 19 extraverts drank coffee that contained doses of 0, 2, and 4 mg/kg caffeine during morning and evening sessions in a within-subjects, randomized, double-blind, crossover design. At 30-min intervals for 180 min after drinking, participants completed the Profile of Mood States, a battery of self-report visual analog scales, and the Digit Symbol Substitution Test (DSST). Caffeine effects on mood and task performance did not significantly interact with extraversion, except for nonsignificant trends for caffeine to increase happiness and vigor more among extraverts than introverts. No 3-way interactions of group, time, and dose were found on any scales or on the DSST. Results do not support the hypothesis that caffeine differentially affects extraverts and introverts, particularly at different times of the day.
CR AMERINE RR, 1965, PRINCIPLES SENSORY E
   BROWN CR, 1988, CLIN PHARMACOL THER, V43, P488
   BULLOCK WA, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P113, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.1.113
   Eysenck H. J., 1975, MANUAL EYSENCK PERSO
   Eysenck H. J., 1967, BIOL BASIS PERSONALI
   GILLILAND K, 1980, J RES PERS, V14, P482, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(80)90006-9
   GRIFFITHS RR, 1988, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V94, P437, DOI 10.1007/BF00212836
   GUPTA U, 1990, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V102, P102, DOI 10.1007/BF02245752
   GUPTA U, 1991, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V105, P137, DOI 10.1007/BF02316878
   HEBB DO, 1955, PSYCHOL REV, V62, P243, DOI 10.1037/h0041823
   JACOB P, 1981, J CHROMATOGR, V222, P61, DOI 10.1016/S0378-4347(00)81033-6
   James JE, 1997, UNDERSTANDING CAFFEI
   KEISTER ME, 1972, J EXP RES PERS, V6, P5
   LIEBERMAN HR, 1987, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V92, P308, DOI 10.1007/BF00210835
   Liguori A, 1997, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V58, P721, DOI 10.1016/S0091-3057(97)00003-8
   Liguori A, 1997, EXP CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V5, P286, DOI 10.1037//1064-1297.5.3.286
   Liguori A, 1997, EXP CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V5, P295, DOI 10.1037/1064-1297.5.3.295
   McNair D., 1971, PROFILE MOOD STATES
   MITCHELL PJ, 1992, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V109, P121, DOI 10.1007/BF02245489
   REVELLE W, 1976, SCIENCE, V192, P149, DOI 10.1126/science.1257762
   REVELLE W, 1980, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V109, P1, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.109.1.1
   ROCKLIN T, 1981, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P279
   Rush Craig R., 1994, Experimental and Clinical Psychopharmacology, V2, P211, DOI 10.1037/1064-1297.2.3.211
   SWIFT CG, 1988, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V94, P29, DOI 10.1007/BF00735876
NR 24
TC 8
BP 244
EP 249
PY 1999
PD AUG
VL 7
IS 3
DI 10.1037/1064-1297.7.3.244
GA 228UW
UT WOS:000082154900007
ER

PT J
AU Gasper, K
AF Gasper, K
TI When necessity is the mother of invention: Mood and problem solving
SO JOURNAL OF EXPERIMENTAL SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J EXP SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Penn State Univ, Dept Psychol, University Pk, PA 16802 USA.
RP Gasper, K, Penn State Univ, Dept Psychol, 437 Moore Bldg, University Pk, PA 16802 USA.
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; AFFECTIVE STATES; CATEGORIZATION; PERFORMANCE; HAPPY;
   PEOPLE
AB Happy moods foster the ability to think about problems in new ways, but little is known about how sad moods affect this process. This paper investigates the hypothesis that individuals in sad moods adhere to the data and might not think about problems in new ways until they receive data indicating that it is appropriate to do so. To investigate this hypothesis, participants in happy, sad, and neutral moods completed a classic mental set task (Luchins, 1942). All mood groups were able to break the mental set and to think about the problems in a new way, but mood affected when they did so. Consistent with the idea that individuals in sad moods adhere to the data, they relied on the mental set until they received evidence that it may be problematic. In contrast, individuals in happier moods were more likely to abandon the mental set on their own, rather than wait for evidence of its inadequacy. In three follow-up experiments, when the information provided by participants' sad feelings was rendered uninformative, the mood effect disappeared. These findings are consistent with the claim that affect influences processing only when it provides information about how to proceed. (C) 2003 Elsevier Science (USA). All rights reserved.
CR BLESS H, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P766, DOI 10.1177/0146167295217010
   Bless H, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P665, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.4.665
   BODENHAUSEN GV, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P621, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.4.621
   Clore GL, 2001, HANDBOOK OF AFFECT AND SOCIAL COGNITION, P121
   Clore G. L., 1994, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, V1, P323
   Clore G. L, 1996, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, P433
   CLORE G. L., 2001, THEORIES MOOD COGNIT, P27
   Clore G.L., 2001, THEORIES MOOD COGNIT, P85
   Diener E, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P181, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00354.x
   FIELDER K, 2001, EMOTIONS BELIEFS, P144
   Forgas JP, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P318, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.2.318
   Frijda N. H., 2000, EMOTIONS BELIEFS FEE, P10
   Gasper K, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P698, DOI 10.1177/0146167200268005
   GASPER K, 1999, THESIS U ILLINOIS UR
   Gasper K, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P34, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00406
   Gasper K, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1350, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.5.1350
   Hirt ER, 1997, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P602, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1997.1335
   Hirt ER, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P245, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.2.245
   ISBELL LM, 1999, UNPUB EFFECT MOOD AS
   Isen A. M., 1990, PSYCHOL BIOL APPROAC, P75
   Isen A. M., 1999, AFFECT CREATIVE EXPE, P3
   Isen A. M., 1984, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, V3, P179
   ISEN AM, 1987, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60415-3
   ISEN AM, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1206, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.6.1206
   ISEN AM, 1992, MOTIV EMOTION, V16, P65, DOI 10.1007/BF00996487
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   KAUFMANN G, IN PRESS CREATIVITY
   Luchins A. S., 1959, RIGIDITY BEHAV VARIA
   Luchins AS, 1942, PSYCHOL MONOGR, V54, P1
   Luchins AS, 1954, J GEN PSYCHOL, V50, P15
   LUCHINS AS, 1951, J CONSULT PSYCHOL, V15, P303
   LUCHINS AS, 1951, J CONSULT PSYCHOL, V15, P89
   Martin L. L., 2000, FEELING THINKING ROL, P153
   Martin LL, 1996, STRIVING AND FEELING, P279
   MARTIN LL, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P317, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.3.317
   MELTON RJ, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P788, DOI 10.1177/0146167295218001
   MURRAY N, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P411, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.3.411
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   Schwarz N., 1996, PSYCHOL ACTION LINKI, P119
   Westermann R, 1996, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P557, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(199607)26:4<557::AID-EJSP769>3.0.CO;2-4
   WORTH LT, 1987, SOC COGNITION, V5, P76, DOI 10.1521/soco.1987.5.1.76
NR 41
TC 38
BP 248
EP 262
PY 2003
PD MAY
VL 39
IS 3
DI 10.1016/S0022-1031(03)00023-4
GA 675FJ
UT WOS:000182682400004
ER

PT S
AU Asgari, R
   Khalaji, HR
   Khah, ZM
AF Asgari, Reza
   Khalaji, Hassan Reza
   Khah, Zabbih Motahari
TI Parents' rights after their death from the view point of Islam
SO WORLD CONFERENCE ON LEARNING, TEACHING & ADMINISTRATION - 2011
J9 PROCD SOC BEHV
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Asgari, Reza; Khalaji, Hassan Reza; Khah, Zabbih Motahari] Islamic Azad Univ, Toyserkan Branch, Dept Theol, Toyserkan 6581685184, Iran.
EM mohamad1240@yahoo.com
DE Parents' Rights; Death; Islam
AB The all-mighty Allah, the creator of all existence, has provided programs and commands for every aspects of human life. Some obligations are put on the shoulders of the Muslims by Islam and the Holy Quran. The prophets and Imams are sent to do their best to guide people in the right path of goodness and happiness and the hereafter. From among those programs are the kindness of children to their parents in the earthly life and the life to come. This issue has always been stressed in Holy Quran many times and Imams have always talked about the importance of being kind to the parents. In Holy Quran it has been maintained that children are not allowed to insult their parents and it is a must to observe the rights of the parents fully when alive or after death. The imams have suggested people to follow the commands of their parents based on the present narrations. Parents have always been the source of the human creation. So children should follow them in moral and spiritual matters. Moreover, children have been assigned some rights with regard to welfare and assets which is necessary to observe at any time (except following non-divine rules and commands). During the present thesis, the researcher has tried to mention the rights of the dead parents including not performed prayer, vow, the rights of the people and so on (C) 2011 Published by Elsevier Ltd. Selection and/or peer-review under responsibility of Prof. Huseyin Uzunboylu.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 580
EP 583
PY 2012
VL 31
DI 10.1016/j.sbspro.2011.12.107
GA BCB35
UT WOS:000309596700102
ER

PT J
AU Schilling, O
   Wahl, HW
AF Schilling, O
   Wahl, HW
TI Family networks and life-satisfaction of older adults in rural and urban
   regions
SO KOLNER ZEITSCHRIFT FUR SOZIOLOGIE UND SOZIALPSYCHOLOGIE
J9 KOLNER Z SOZIOL SOZ
LA German
DT Article
C1 Univ Heidelberg, Deutsch Zentrum Alternsforsch, D-69115 Heidelberg, Germany.
RP Schilling, O, Univ Heidelberg, Deutsch Zentrum Alternsforsch, Bergheimer Str 20, D-69115 Heidelberg, Germany.
DE family network; elder people; loneliness; life-satisfaction; subjective
   well-being; rural region; urban region; structural equation model;
   German socio-economic panel
AB Using data from the German Socio-economic Panel. (GSOEP) from 1996, we examined whether the size of elders' family networks differs between rural and urban regions of Germany, and whether the size of the family network gives rural elders an advantage in terms of well-being. We analyzed the association between certain aspects of the family network (size, closeness of relationships, proximity of relatives), feelings of loneliness, sorrow and life-satisfaction in a structural equation model. Results revealed that rural elders do live in larger family networks compared to urban elders. The elders in rural areas had more family relations and felt closer to them; it was especially the latter aspect which had a positive effect on the subjective well-being of older persons. This effect was larger in the western part compared to the eastern part of Germany.
CR Arbuckle J. L., 1999, AMOS 4 0 USERS GUIDE
   Arbukle JL, 1996, ADV STRUCTURAL EQUAT, P243
   BEHRENS K, 1997, JB STAT LANDESKUNDE, P165
   Binstock R. H., 1990, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI, P205
   Bollen K., 1989, STRUCTURAL EQUATIONS
   Browne M. W., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, P136, DOI DOI 10.1177/0049124192021002001
   BROWNE MW, 1984, BRIT J MATH STAT PSY, V37, P62
   BUCHER H, DTSCH ZENTRUM ALTERS, P14
   *BUND FAM SEN FRAU, 2001, DRITT BER LAG ALT GE
   BURKHAUSER RV, 1997, GERMAN SOCIO EC PANE, V66, P7
   DIECK M, 1991, ALTE MENSCHEN STADT
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   GARMSHOMOLOVA V, 1993, LEBENSLAGEN STRUKTUR, P215
   HOFFMEYERZLOTNI.J, 1994, REGIONALISIERUNG UMF, V34, P35
   KOHLI M, 2000, LEBENSHALFE GESELLSC
   LANGEN I, 1992, ALTERN ALTENHILFE LA
   MOLLENKOPF H, 2001, SOZIALER FORTSCHRITT, V50, P214
   PANNENBERG M, 2000, 232 DIW BERLIN
   Saup W, 1993, ALTER UMWELT EINFUHR
   Staudinger UM, 2000, PSYCHOL RUNDSCH, V51, P185, DOI 10.1026//0033-3042.51.4.185
   Tanaka J. S., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, P10
   TEWS HP, 1987, LANDKREIS, V8, P446
   URLAUB KH, 1992, ALTERN ALTENHILFE, P95
   Veenhoven R, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V37, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00300268
   WAHL HW, 1996, ALTERE MENSCHEN LAND, V66, P392
   WALTER U, 2000, ALTERN LANDLICHEN RA
   Wothke W, 2000, MODELING LONGITUDINAL AND MULTILEVEL DATA, P219
NR 27
TC 1
BP 304
EP +
PY 2002
PD JUN
VL 54
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s11577-002-0041-x
GA 575NQ
UT WOS:000176953700006
ER

PT J
AU Smith, S
   Sohkow, K
   Mackenzie, H
   Lukin, A
AF Smith, Stephen
   Sohkow, Kasmira
   Mackenzie, Heather
   Lukin, Alexander
TI Money doesn't buy happiness, but it does buy attention: Evidence from
   an' emotional-blink' task
SO CANADIAN JOURNAL OF EXPERIMENTAL PSYCHOLOGY-REVUE CANADIENNE DE PSYCHOLOGIE EXPERIMENTALE
J9 CAN J EXP PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Smith, Stephen; Sohkow, Kasmira; Mackenzie, Heather; Lukin, Alexander] Univ Winnipeg, Winnipeg, MB R3B 2E9, Canada.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 359
EP 359
PY 2007
PD DEC
VL 61
IS 4
GA 337FW
UT WOS:000258421900097
ER

PT J
AU Dunn, BD
   Dalgleish, T
   Lawrence, AD
   Cusack, R
   Ogilvie, AD
AF Dunn, BD
   Dalgleish, T
   Lawrence, AD
   Cusack, R
   Ogilvie, AD
TI Categorical and dimensional reports of experienced affect to
   emotion-inducing pictures in depression
SO JOURNAL OF ABNORMAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J ABNORM PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 MRC, Cognit & Brain Sci Unit, Cambridge CB2 2EF, England.
   Univ Oxford, Dept Psychiat, Oxford, England.
RP Dunn, BD, MRC, Cognit & Brain Sci Unit, 15 Chaucer Rd, Cambridge CB2 2EF, England.
EM barney.dunn@mrc-cbu.cam.ac.uk
ID SCALE
AB Self-reported affect to positive and negative emotional pictures was contrasted in people with major depressive disorder (MDD) and never-depressed control participants (n = 25 in each group). The results revealed significant differences in response to positive images (reduced arousal, less pleasant valence, decreased happiness, increased sadness) in MDD but no clear group differences in response to negative stimuli. Extending earlier findings of reduced responsiveness to positive, but not negative, stimuli in MDD (D. M. Sloan, M. E. Strauss, S. W. Quirk, & M. Satajovik, 1997; D. M. Sloan, M. E. Strauss, & K. L. Wisner, 2001), the data indicate that blunted response to positive stimuli is found when both categorical and dimensional ratings are elicited. Further, the data replicate earlier findings of elevated sadness reports to positive stimuli (J. Rottenberg, K. L. Kasch, J. J. Gross, & I. H. Gotlib, 2002), which may reflect broader difficulties in regulating emotions in MDD.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Beck AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P53
   BECK AT, 1979, COGNITIVE THERAPY DE
   BERENBAUM H, 1992, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V101, P37, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.101.1.37
   *BIOPAC SYST INC, 1998, ACQKN VERS 3 5 6 COM
   Bradley MM, 2001, EMOTION, V1, P300, DOI 10.1037//1528-3542.1.3.300
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   COSTELLO CG, 1972, BEHAV THER, V3, P240, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(72)80084-4
   *CSEA NIMH, 1999, INT AFF PICT SYST
   Davidson RJ, 1999, TRENDS COGN SCI, V3, P11, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(98)01265-0
   DEPUE RA, 1989, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V40, P457, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.40.020189.002325
   DUNN BD, 2002, THESIS U CAMBRIDGE C
   FERSTER CB, 1973, AM PSYCHOL, V28, P857, DOI 10.1037/h0035605
   First MS, 1994, STRUCTURED CLIN INTE
   HAMILTON M, 1960, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V23, P56, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.23.1.56
   Henriques JB, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P711
   Lambie JA, 2002, PSYCHOL REV, V109, P219, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.109.2.219
   LEWINSOH.PM, 1973, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V41, P261, DOI 10.1037/h0035142
   *MICR CORP, 1998, MICR VIS BAS 6 0 COM
   Nelson H. E., 1982, NATL ADULT READING T
   Rottenberg J, 2002, EMOTION, V2, P135, DOI 10.1037//1528-3542.2.2.135
   RUSSELL JA, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P493, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.3.493
   Sloan DM, 2001, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V110, P488, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.110.3.488
   Sloan DM, 1997, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V46, P135, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(97)00097-9
   Solomon RC, 2002, J THEOR SOC BEHAV, V32, P417, DOI 10.1111/1468-5914.00196
   Spielberger CD, 1983, STATE TRAIT ANXIETY
   Strauman TJ, 1999, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V22, P536, DOI 10.1017/S0140525X9941204X
NR 27
TC 32
BP 654
EP 660
PY 2004
PD NOV
VL 113
IS 4
DI 10.1037/0021-843X.113.4.654
GA 866JO
UT WOS:000224770000016
ER

PT J
AU Ervasti, H
   Venetoklis, T
AF Ervasti, Heikki
   Venetoklis, Takis
TI Unemployment and Subjective Well-being An Empirical Test of Deprivation
   Theory, Incentive Paradigm and Financial Strain Approach
SO ACTA SOCIOLOGICA
J9 ACTA SOCIOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ervasti, Heikki; Venetoklis, Takis] Univ Turku, Dept Social Res, FIN-20014 Turku, Finland.
   [Venetoklis, Takis] Govt Inst Econ Res, Helsinki, Finland.
RP Ervasti, H, Univ Turku, Dept Social Res, Assistentinkatu 7, FIN-20014 Turku, Finland.
EM heikki.ervasti@utu.fi; takis.venetoklis@vatt.fi
DE deprivation theory; economic deprivation; financial strain; incentive
   theory; subjective well-being; unemployment
ID LABOR-MARKET RIGIDITIES; PSYCHOLOGICAL DISTRESS; MENTAL-HEALTH;
   RELIGIOUS COMMITMENT; SOCIAL SUPPORT; SATISFACTION; EUROPE; SWEDEN
AB In this article we focus on the level of subjective well-being and its determinants among the unemployed as compared to those currently in paid labour. We subject three strongly contradictory theoretical approaches to an empirical test. The first is the traditional deprivation theory, which maintains that unemployment is a major psychological stressor. The second is the incentive theory, which claims that the level of well-being among the unemployed may be sufficiently high to discourage them from actively and effectively searching for a new job and re-entering the labour market. The third approach emphasizes the adverse effects of financial stress for subjective well-being during unemployment. We use the European Social Survey (ESS) data from 21 countries in our empirical analysis. We find no support for the incentive theory. The deprivation theory points in the right direction by stressing the psychological factors associated with unemployment but makes a notable omission by disregarding the financial strain which, according to our analysis, proves to be crucial for the well-being of the unemployed.
CR ALVARO J, 2003, YOUTH UNEMPLOYMENT S, P173
   Andersen JG, 2002, INT J SOC WELF, V11, P178
   Andersson JE, 2002, EUROPES NEW STATE WE, P1
   Beland F, 2002, SOC SCI MED, V55, P2033, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(01)00344-6
   Bjarnason T, 2003, SOC SCI MED, V56, P973, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(02)00109-0
   Blanchard O, 2006, ECON POLICY, P5
   BRENNER SO, 1988, J SOC ISSUES, V44, P125
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   Creed P A, 2001, J Occup Health Psychol, V6, P324, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.6.4.324
   ELLISON CG, 1991, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V32, P80, DOI 10.2307/2136801
   ENSMINGER ME, 1990, SOC SCI MED, V30, P469, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(90)90349-W
   Erikson R., 1992, CONSTANT FLUX STUDY
   Ervasti H., 2008, NORDIC SOCIAL ATTITU
   ERVASTI H, 2004, YHTEISKUNNAN MOOTTOR, P139
   FEATHER NT, 1989, AUST J PSYCHOL, V41, P175, DOI 10.1080/00049538908260081
   Freese J, 2006, REGRESSION MODELS CA
   Frey B. S., 2002, HAPPINESS EC
   Fryer D., 1986, SOCIAL BEHAVIOUR, V1, P3
   FRYER D, 1995, PSYCHOLOGIST, V8, P265
   Gallie D, 1998, ARCH EUR SOCIOL, V39, P248
   GARTNER J, 1991, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V19, P6
   Gerdtham U. G., 2001, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V30, P553, DOI 10.1016/S1053-5357(01)00118-4
   Goldsmith A. H., 1997, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V26, P133, DOI 10.1016/S1053-5357(97)90030-5
   Hakim C., 1991, EUROPEAN SOCIOLOGICA, V7, P101
   HALVORSEN K, 1999, 13 HIO
   Hobfoll S. E., 1996, HDB COPING THEORY RE, P322
   Jahoda M., 1982, EMPLOYMENT UNEMPLOYM
   Jahoda M., 1971, MARIENTHAL SOCIOGRAP
   JARVIS GK, 1987, SOC SCI MED, V25, P813, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(87)90039-6
   JONES L, 1992, SOC WORK, V37, P359
   Jowell R., 2003, EUROPEAN SOCIAL SURV
   JULKUNEN I, 2001, J YOUTH STUD, V4, P261, DOI 10.1080/13676260120075419
   KESSLER RC, 1988, J SOC ISSUES, V44, P69
   LARSON DB, 1992, AM J PSYCHIAT, V149, P557
   MORTENSEN DT, 1977, IND LABOR RELAT REV, V30, P505, DOI 10.2307/2523111
   Murray C., 1990, EMERGING BRIT UNDERC
   Nickell S, 2005, ECON J, V115, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00958.x
   Nickell S, 1997, J ECON PERSPECT, V11, P55
   Nordenmark M, 1999, WORK EMPLOY SOC, V13, P601, DOI 10.1177/09500179922118141
   Nordenmark M, 1999, SOCIOLOGY, V33, P577, DOI 10.1017/S003803859900036X
   Rabe-Hesketh S., 2008, MULTILEVEL LONGITUDI
   Siebert H, 1997, J ECON PERSPECT, V11, P37
   STARRIN B, 1996, SOCIALVETENSKAPLIG T, V3, P91
   Svallfors S, 2001, ACTA SOCIOL, V44, P139
   THOITS PA, 1982, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V23, P145, DOI 10.2307/2136511
   ULLAH P, 1990, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V63, P317
   Veenhoven R, 1984, CONDITIONS HAPPINESS
   Veenhoven R, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V37, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00300268
   Vinokur Amiram D, 2002, J Occup Health Psychol, V7, P68, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.7.1.68
   Warr P., 1987, WORK UNEMPLOYMENT ME
   Waters LE, 2002, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V75, P15, DOI 10.1348/096317902167621
   WHELAN CT, 1994, EUR SOCIOL REV, V10, P49
   WINEFIELD AH, 1992, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V65, P307
NR 53
TC 8
BP 119
EP 139
PY 2010
PD JUN
VL 53
IS 2
DI 10.1177/0001699310365624
GA 618TD
UT WOS:000279377700002
ER

PT J
AU Li, LW
   Liang, J
AF Li, Lydia W.
   Liang, Jersey
TI Social exchanges and subjective well-being among older Chinese: Does age
   make a difference?
SO PSYCHOLOGY AND AGING
J9 PSYCHOL AGING
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Michigan, Sch Social Work, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
   Univ Michigan, Sch Publ Hlth, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
   Univ Michigan, Inst Gerontol, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
RP Li, LW, Univ Michigan, Sch Social Work, 1080 S Univ, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
EM lydiali@umich.edu
DE Chinese older persons; social support; negative interactions; mental
   health; heterogeneity in old age
ID PSYCHOLOGICAL DISTRESS; MENTAL-HEALTH; SUPPORT; NETWORK; FAMILY; LIFE
AB The authors examined the effects of social support and negative interactions on life satisfaction and depressed affect among older Chinese, and age differences in these associations. The sample consisted of 2,943 Chinese elders who were 60-94 years of age. Structural equation modeling results suggest that both social support and negative interactions have significant contributions to life satisfaction and depressed affect. Social support has stronger effects than negative interactions on life satisfaction; their effects on depressed affect are comparable. Further, depressed affect of old-old (70+ years) Chinese reacts more strongly to both social support and negative interactions than the young-old (60-69 years).
CR Allison P. D., 2002, MISSING DATA
   Bollen K., 1989, STRUCTURAL EQUATIONS
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Carstensen LL, 2003, MOTIV EMOTION, V27, P103, DOI 10.1023/A:1024569803230
   Finch JF, 1999, J PERS, V67, P581, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00066
   GU S, 1989, COMPREHENSIVE STUDY
   Gu S., 1994, ALMANAC CHINAS POPUL, P118
   GU S, 1989, INT COMP HLTH SOCIAL
   Howe Neil, 2004, GRAYING MIDDLE KINGD
   Hsiao WCL, 1996, NEW ENGL J MED, V335, P430, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199608083350611
   Ingersoll-Dayton B, 1997, J GERONTOLOGY SOCIAL, V52B, P190
   JORESKOG KG, 1999, LISREL 8 3 PRELIS 2
   Kinsella K., 2001, AGING WORLD 2001
   Krause N, 2005, PSYCHOL AGING, V20, P714, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.20.4.714
   Krause N., 1991, J GERONTOL, V48, P282
   Krause N., 1995, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V50, P59, DOI 10.1093/geronb/58.2.P88
   LAWTON MP, 1983, GERONTOLOGIST, V23, P349
   LEPORE SJ, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P857, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.63.5.857
   Leung J C, 1997, J Aging Soc Policy, V9, P87, DOI 10.1300/J031v09n03_05
   Liang J, 1992, Asia Pac Popul J, V7, P33
   Little R. A., 2002, STAT ANAL MISSING DA
   Logan JR, 1998, SOC FORCES, V76, P851, DOI 10.2307/3005696
   MATT GE, 1993, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V34, P187, DOI 10.2307/2137201
   NELSON EA, 1992, GERONTOLOGIST, V32, P17
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   Newsom JT, 2003, PSYCHOL AGING, V18, P746, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.18.4.746
   Okabayashi H, 2004, SOC SCI MED, V59, P2259, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2004.02.024
   Okun M. A., 1998, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V53B, P4
   Pinquart M, 2000, PSYCHOL AGING, V15, P187, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.15.2.187
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Rook K. S., 2003, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V58B, P100
   ROOK KS, 1990, S AP PSYC S, P173
   Rook KS, 1998, DARK SIDE OF CLOSE RELATIONSHIPS, P369
   Schafer J. L., 1999, NORM MULTIPLE IMPUTA
   Schafer JL, 1998, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V33, P545, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr3304_5
   SHI LY, 1993, GERONTOLOGIST, V33, P468
   Streib G. F., 1987, J AGING STUD, V1, P95, DOI 10.1016/0890-4065(87)90001-6
   van Tilburg T, 1998, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V53, pS313
   Yang C.K., 1965, CHINESE COMMUNIST SO
   Yasuda N, 1997, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V145, P516
   YING YW, 1995, J COMP FAM STUD, V26, P233
NR 41
TC 19
BP 386
EP 391
PY 2007
PD JUN
VL 22
IS 2
DI 10.1037/0882-7974.22.2.386
GA 176KI
UT WOS:000247083500018
TG GROUP3
ER

PT J
AU Neto, F
   Pinto, MD
AF Neto, Felix
   Pinto, Maria da Conceicao
TI The Satisfaction with Sex Life Across the Adult Life Span
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Neto, Felix; Pinto, Maria da Conceicao] Univ Porto, Fac Psicol & Ciencias Educ, P-4200135 Oporto, Portugal.
RP Neto, F, Univ Porto, Fac Psicol & Ciencias Educ, Rua Alfredo Allen, P-4200135 Oporto, Portugal.
EM fneto@fpce.up.pt
DE Age; Measurement; Satisfaction; Sex; Well-being
ID EMOTIONAL LONELINESS SCALE; LOVE; DESIRE; POPULATION; COMMITMENT;
   PASSIONATE; BEHAVIORS; ATTITUDES; HAPPINESS; CULTURES
AB Three separate issues concerning the relation between age and satisfaction with sex life are addressed in this article. The first issue was concerned with the age generalizability of the factor structure produced by responses to the Satisfaction with Sex Life Scale (SWSLS). The second issue was to examine whether there were differences in the satisfaction with sex life according to certain background characteristics, namely age. Finally, the relationship between scores on the SWSLS with those on other relational constructs was explored. Data collection involved completion of a questionnaire. The sample consisted of 1,144 participants. The mean ages of the sample were 38.99 years in (SD = 16.91); ages ranged from 20 to 80. The data indicated that the factor structure of responses to the SWSLS were highly similar through adult life. Religious involvement, marital status, and love status influenced satisfaction with sex life. Expected correlations with measures of other relationship constructs were found. The strongest predictor of satisfaction with sex live across the adult life span was love satisfaction. Suggestions concerning the use of the SWSLS for research and clinical purposes are offered.
CR Argyle M., 2001, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   Blieszner R, 2006, CAMBRIDGE HANDBOOK OF PERSONAL RELATIONSHIPS, P211, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511606632.013
   Blumstein P., 1983, AM COUPLES
   BRODERICK JE, 1986, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V54, P514
   BUSS DM, 1989, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V12, P1
   Byers S. E., 2005, J SEX RES, V42, P113
   Cacciopo J. T., 2008, LONELINESS HUMAN NAT
   Cheung MWL, 2008, J SEX RES, V45, P129, DOI 10.1080/00224490801987416
   Colson MH, 2006, J SEX MED, V3, P121, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2005.00166.x
   DeLamater J, 2012, J SEX RES, V49, P125, DOI 10.1080/00224499.2011.603168
   DeLamater JD, 2005, J SEX RES, V42, P138
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   Diener E, 2000, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V31, P419, DOI 10.1177/0022022100031004001
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   Diener E, 2009, S AFR J PSYCHOL, V39, P391
   DITOMMASO E, 1993, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V14, P127, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(93)90182-3
   DiTommaso E, 2004, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V64, P99, DOI 10.1177/0013164403258450
   Dunn KM, 2000, J SEX MARITAL THER, V26, P141, DOI 10.1080/009262300278542
   Eagly AH, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P408, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.54.6.408
   ELLISON CG, 1991, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V32, P80, DOI 10.2307/2136801
   Erikson E., 1963, CHILDHOOD SOC
   Fernandes H., 2009, PSICOLOGIA ED CULTUR, VXIII, P7
   Finkel EJ, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P956, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.956
   GARTNER J, 1991, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V19, P6
   Goodwin R., 2009, CHANGING RELATIONS A
   Goodwin R, 2001, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V8, P225, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.2001.tb00037.x
   Gott M, 2003, SOC SCI MED, V56, P1617, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(02)00180-6
   HaavioMannila E, 1997, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V26, P399, DOI 10.1023/A:1024591318836
   Hally C. R., 1993, J SEX EDUC THER, V19, P183
   HATFIELD E, 1987, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V16, P259, DOI 10.1007/BF01541613
   HENDRICK C, 1988, J SOC PERS RELAT, V5, P161, DOI 10.1177/026540758800500203
   HENDRICK C, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P392, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.50.2.392
   Hendrick SS, 1992, ROMANTIC LOVE
   Holmberg D, 2010, J SEX RES, V47, P1, DOI 10.1080/00224490902898710
   Hooghe M, 2012, J SEX RES, V49, P264, DOI 10.1080/00224499.2010.551791
   Kontula O, 2009, J SEX RES, V46, P46, DOI 10.1080/00224490802624414
   KURDEK LA, 1991, J MARRIAGE FAM, V53, P71, DOI 10.2307/353134
   Laumann E. O., 1994, SOCIAL ORG SEXUALITY
   Laumann EO, 2006, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V35, P145, DOI 10.1007/s10508-005-9005-3
   Lawrance KA, 1995, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V2, P267, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.1995.tb00092.x
   Lee J. A., 1988, PSYCHOL LOVE, P38
   Lee J. A., 1973, COLORS LOVE EXPLORAT
   Menard A. D., 2009, CANADIAN J HUMAN SEX, V18, P35
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   Neto F, 2012, MEAS EVAL COUNS DEV, V45, P18, DOI 10.1177/0748175611422898
   Neto F., 2001, MARRIAGE FAM REV, V33, P19, DOI 10.1300/J002v33n04_03
   NETO F, 1994, J PSYCHOL, V128, P613
   NETO F, 1993, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V22, P125, DOI 10.1007/BF01536648
   Neto F, 2005, MEAS EVAL COUNS DEV, V38, P2
   NETO F, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V35, P93, DOI 10.1007/BF01079240
   Ojanlatva A, 2003, SEX ROLES, V48, P543, DOI 10.1023/A:1023579313434
   Orithinkal J., 2007, J SEX MARITAL THER, V33, P73
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   PAVOT W, 2008, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V3, P137, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760701756946
   Pedhazur E. J., 1991, MEASUREMENT DESIGN A
   Peplau L. A., 1982, LONELINESS SOURCEBOO
   Pinney EM, 1987, J SEX RES, V23, P233
   Pokimica J, 2012, SOC INDIC RES, V106, P61, DOI 10.1007/s11205-011-9793-x
   Regan PC, 1995, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V2, P345, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.1995.tb00097.x
   Regan PC, 1998, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V5, P139, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.1998.tb00164.x
   Rusbult C. E., 2006, CAMBRIDGE HDB PERSON, P616
   SEARS DO, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P515, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.3.515
   Shin D., 1978, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V5, P474
   Simoes A., 1993, REV PORTUGUESA PEDAG, VXXVII, P387
   Sprecher S, 1998, SOCIOL INQ, V68, P163, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-682X.1998.tb00459.x
   Sprecher S, 2004, HANDBOOK OF SEXUALITY IN CLOSE RELATIONSHIPS, P235
   Sprecher S., 2002, J SEX RES, V3, P1
   Tabachnick B. G., 2007, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Watson D., 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1070
   Weiss R., 1973, LONELINESS EXPERIENC
   WILSON W, 1967, PSYCHOL BULL, V67, P294, DOI 10.1037/h0024431
   Young M., 1998, CANADIAN J HUMAN SEX, V7, P115
NR 74
TC 0
BP 767
EP 784
PY 2013
PD DEC
VL 114
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s11205-012-0181-y
GA 244QZ
UT WOS:000326405800001
ER

PT J
AU Lewis, CA
   Dorahy, MJ
   Schumaker, JF
AF Lewis, CA
   Dorahy, MJ
   Schumaker, JF
TI Depression and life satisfaction among northern Irish adults
SO JOURNAL OF SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Ulster, Magee Coll, Sch Behav & Communicat Sci, Londonderry BT48 7JL, North Ireland.
   Univ Newcastle, Dept Psychol, Newcastle, NSW 2308, Australia.
RP Lewis, CA, Univ Ulster, Magee Coll, Sch Behav & Communicat Sci, Londonderry BT48 7JL, North Ireland.
ID SCALE
CR BECK AT, 1979, COGNITIVE THERAPY DE
   Brink T. L., 1982, CLIN GERONTOLOGIST, V1, P37, DOI 10.1300/J018v01n01_06
   BRINK TL, 1992, PSYCHOL REP, V71, P163
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DORAHY MJ, 1997, UNPUB DEPRESSION LIF
   Dorahy M.J., 1996, J PERSONALITY CLIN S, V12, P1
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   SIMPSON PL, 1997, J SOC PSYCHOL, V136, P783
NR 10
TC 4
BP 533
EP 535
PY 1999
PD AUG
VL 139
IS 4
GA 225VD
UT WOS:000081985800014
ER

PT J
AU Pullmann, H
   Allik, J
AF Pullmann, H
   Allik, J
TI The Rosenberg Self-Esteem Scale: its dimensionality, stability and
   personality correlates in Estonian
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Tartu, Dept Psychol, EE-50410 Tartu, Estonia.
RP Pullmann, H, Univ Tartu, Dept Psychol, Tiigi 78, EE-50410 Tartu, Estonia.
DE general self-esteem; personality; Rosenberg Self-Esteem Scale; NEO
   Personality Inventory - revised; Self-Consciousness Scale; Self-Concept
   Clarity Scale
ID COLLEGE-STUDENTS; GENDER; CULTURE; CLARITY; CONSCIOUSNESS; COLLECTIVISM;
   PERSPECTIVE; INVENTORY; CHINESE; MODEL
AB The Rosenberg Self-Esteem Scale (RSES) was adapted to the Estonian language. By all relevant psychometric properties the developed Estonian version of the Rosenberg Self-Esteem Scale (ERSES) was identical to the original construct measuring a person's overall evaluation of his or her worthiness as a human being, Both exploratory and confirmatory factor analyses revealed that global self-esteem can be best represented as a single dimension. The temporal stability of the ERSES was also very similar to the original version demonstrating an exponential decay over time. Like previously reported findings, individuals with high self-esteem tended to obtain similar and individuals with low self-esteem divergent total self-esteem scores on two subsequent occasions. A joint factor analysis of the ERSES and the Revised NEO Personality Inventory (NEO-PI-R) scales led to a five-factor structure which replicated the normative North-American structure, self-esteem loading significantly only on the Neuroticism factor. The pattern of correlations between the ERSES and the Five-Factor model of personality dimensions was very similar to that obtained in Hong Kong and Canada [Kwan, V. S. Y, Bond, M. H., & Singelis, T. M. (1997). Pancultural explanations for life satisfaction: adding relationship harmony to self-esteem. Journal of Personality and Social Psychology, 73, 1038-1051] suggesting that the relationship between personality and self-esteem is universal, not depending on a particular language and/or culture. The correlations between the ERSES and two other personality measures, the Self-Consciousness Scale (SCS) and the Self-Concept Clarity Scale (SCCS), also supported cross-cultural generalizability of the relationships between personality and self-esteem. (C) 2000 Elsevier Science Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR BAUMEISTER RF, 1991, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V17, P633, DOI 10.1177/0146167291176005
   Blackman MC, 1996, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V11, P115
   BOND MH, 1983, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V14, P153, DOI 10.1177/0022002183014002002
   Byrne BM, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P599, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.3.599
   BYRNE BM, 1983, MEAS EVAL GUID, V16, P115
   CAMPBELL JD, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P538, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.3.538
   Campbell JD, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P141, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.6.1114
   Carmines Edward G., 1979, RELIABILITY VALIDITY
   CHENG ST, 1995, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V81, P431
   Costa P. T., 1992, REVISED NEO PERSONAL
   COSTA PT, 1991, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V12, P887, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(91)90177-D
   Cross SE, 1997, PSYCHOL BULL, V122, P5, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.122.1.5
   Dietz BE, 1996, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V43, P249, DOI 10.2190/BHXN-XQM2-RMAB-HD4P
   DOBSON C, 1979, PSYCHOL REP, V44, P639
   ELLIOTT GC, 1982, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V11, P135, DOI 10.1007/BF01834709
   FEATHER NT, 1993, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V56, P65, DOI 10.2307/2786646
   FENIGSTEIN A, 1975, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V43, P522, DOI 10.1037/h0076760
   FLEMING JS, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P404, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.2.404
   FUNDER DC, 1980, J PERS, V48, P473, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1980.tb02380.x
   GrayLittle B, 1997, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V23, P443, DOI 10.1177/0146167297235001
   HELBING JC, 1982, NEDERLANDS TIJDSCHRI, V37, P257
   HENSLEY WE, 1976, PSYCHOL REP, V38, P583
   Hofstede G, 1980, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE
   James William, 1890, PRINCIPLES PSYCHOL
   Johnson M, 1998, EUR J PERSONALITY, V12, P103, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0984(199803/04)12:2<103::AID-PER310>3.0.CO;2-8
   JOSEPHS RA, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P391, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.3.391
   KALLASMAA T, UNPUB EUROPEAN J PER
   KASHIMA Y, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P925, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.925
   Kwan VSY, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1038, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.5.1038
   Lawenius M, 1996, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V24, P195, DOI 10.2224/sbp.1996.24.2.195
   MARKUS HR, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P224, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.98.2.224
   MARSH HW, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P975, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.5.975
   Marsh HW, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P810, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.70.4.810
   MATTO H, 1998, THESIS U TARTU ESTON
   MCCARTHY JD, 1984, AM J SOCIOL, V90, P396, DOI 10.1086/228085
   McCrae RR, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P552, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.3.552
   McCrae RR, 1997, AM PSYCHOL, V52, P509, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.52.5.509
   MCCRAE RR, 1988, J GERONTOLOGY SOCIAL, V43, P177
   OKADA T, 1990, JPN J PSYCHOL, V60, P386
   PELHAM BW, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P672, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.57.4.672
   Realo A, 1999, J SOC PSYCHOL, V139, P133
   Realo A, 1998, J PERS ASSESS, V70, P109, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa7001_8
   Realo A, 1997, J RES PERS, V31, P93, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1997.2170
   Realo A., 1998, TRAMES-J HUMANIT SOC, V2, P19
   ROSENBERG M, 1995, AM SOCIOL REV, V60, P141, DOI 10.2307/2096350
   Rosenberg M., 1979, CONCEIVING SELF
   Rosenberg M, 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT CHILD
   SCHUERGER JM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P777
   Schwartz S. H., 1994, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC, P85
   SETTERLUND MB, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P769, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.4.769
   SHAPURIAN R, 1987, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V65, P27
   SHAVELSON RJ, 1976, REV EDUC RES, V46, P407, DOI 10.3102/00346543046003407
   Triandis H. C., 1993, CROSS-CULT RES, V27, P155, DOI DOI 10.1177/1069397
   WATKINS D, 1993, J SOC PSYCHOL, V133, P347
   ZWICK WR, 1986, PSYCHOL BULL, V99, P432, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.99.3.432
NR 55
TC 53
BP 701
EP 715
PY 2000
PD APR
VL 28
IS 4
DI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00132-4
GA 281XC
UT WOS:000085185900007
ER

PT J
AU Andreu, MA
   Pedra, MP
   Perez, MEG
AF Aymerich Andreu, Maria
   Planes Pedra, Montserrat
   Gras Perez, Maria Eugenia
TI Retrospective analysis of adaptation to retirement: Levels of perceived
   satisfaction and duration of the adaptive process
SO ANALES DE PSICOLOGIA
J9 AN PSICOL-SPAIN
LA Spanish
DT Article
C1 [Aymerich Andreu, Maria] Univ Girona, Dept Psicol, Inst Invest Calidad Vida IRQV, Girona 17071, Spain.
RP Andreu, MA, Univ Girona, Dept Psicol, Inst Invest Calidad Vida IRQV, C Creu 2, Girona 17071, Spain.
EM maria.aymerich@udg.edu
DE Retirement; adjustment; life transition; life satisfaction; life-charts
ID LIFE-CHART METHODOLOGY; ADJUSTMENT; TRANSITION; WORKERS; CONTINUITY
AB This research attempted to describe, according to the model of Atchley (1975), the experience of the adaptive phases, the changes of life satisfaction levels and the duration of the process and its phases. A total of 30 retired people were interviewed in depth, representated their Life Chart Methodology-retrospective (LCM-r) on the life satisfaction levels and responded to the Lift Satisfaction Index. The results show that even though the retirees did not all experience exactly the same adjustment processes, most of the stages were found. It is also noteworthy that during the adjustment process large fluctuations were observed in the level of satisfaction experienced by the participants, but once they had adjusted to retirement their degree of satisfaction returned to levels similar to those reported before retirement. Substantial differences were also found with regards to the duration of the adjustment process, which fluctuated from six months to more than a year.
CR ATCHLEY RC, 1989, GERONTOLOGIST, V29, P183
   ATCHLEY RC, 1982, RES AGING, V4, P299, DOI 10.1177/0164027582004003002
   ATCHLEY RC, 1982, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V8, P263, DOI 10.1146/annurev.so.08.080182.001403
   ATCHLEY RC, 1975, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V6, P17, DOI 10.2190/EHU3-VCRV-VCRJ-04NU
   AYMERICH M, ESTUDIOS PS IN PRESS
   Baltes PB, 1997, AM PSYCHOL, V52, P366, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.52.4.366
   Barnes H, 2004, AGEING SOC, V24, P213, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X0300148X
   BOSSE R, 1987, PSYCHOL AGING, V2, P383
   BOSSE R, 1990, PSYCHOL AGING, V5, P41, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.5.1.41
   Brennan J, 2001, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V10, P1
   CASAS F, 2005, GERONTOLOGIA ACTUALI, P117
   Denicoff KD, 1997, J PSYCHIAT RES, V31, P593, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3956(96)00027-1
   ELWELL F, 1981, J GERONTOL, V36, P223
   Fouquereau E, 2005, PSYCHOL AGING, V20, P524, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.20.3.524
   Gall TL, 1997, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V52, P110
   Garcia E., 1996, METODOLOGIA INVESTIG
   GOETZ J. P., 1988, ETNOGRAFIA DISENO CU
   HARPER DJ, 1993, COUNSELING PSYCHOL Q, V6, P155, DOI 10.1080/09515079308254503
   Kim J. E., 2002, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V57, P212
   Kim JE, 2001, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P83, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00121
   LAWTON MP, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P85
   Leverich G, 1996, CURRENT REV MOOD ANX, V1, P48
   LEVERICH GS, 1997, NIMH MONOGRAPH
   Livianos-Aldana L, 2006, BIPOLAR DISORD, V8, P200, DOI 10.1111/j.1399-5618.2006.00301.x
   LYKETSOS CG, 1994, INT J METHOD PSYCH, V4, P143
   MIDANIK L, 1995, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V50, P559
   Moen P, 1995, EXAMINING LIVES CONT, P101, DOI 10.1037/10176-003
   Nuttman-Shwartz O, 2007, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V64, P129, DOI 10.2190/0628-W312-212P-H1J1
   Quick H E, 1998, J Occup Health Psychol, V3, P44, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.3.1.44
   Reitzes DC, 1996, GERONTOLOGIST, V36, P649
   Reitzes DC, 2004, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V59, P63, DOI 10.2190/NYPP-RFFP-5RFK-8EB8
   RICHARDSON V, 1991, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V33, P151, DOI 10.2190/6RPT-U8GN-VUCV-P0TU
   Szinovacz ME, 2003, RETIREMENT: REASONS, PROCESSES, AND RESULTS, P6
   THERIAULT J, 1994, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V38, P153
   WALKER JW, 1981, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V12, P267
   Wang M, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P455, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.2.455
NR 36
TC 0
BP 80
EP 88
PY 2010
PD JAN
VL 26
IS 1
GA 616DL
UT WOS:000279188700010
ER

PT J
AU Karlsen, E
   Dybdahl, R
   Vitterso, J
AF Karlsen, Elin
   Dybdahl, Ragnhild
   Vitterso, Joar
TI The possible benefits of difficulty: How stress can increase and
   decrease subjective well-being
SO SCANDINAVIAN JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 SCAND J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Ctr Child & Adolescent Mental Hlth Eastern & So N, N-0801 Oslo, Norway.
   Ctr Children & Adolescents, Arendal, Norway.
   Univ Tromso, N-9001 Tromso, Norway.
RP Dybdahl, R, Ctr Child & Adolescent Mental Hlth Eastern & So N, PB 23 Tasen, N-0801 Oslo, Norway.
EM ragnhild.dybdahl@r-bup.no
DE PTSD; growth; stress; coping; subjective well-being; UN/NATO veterans
ID COPING STRATEGIES; TRAUMA; HEALTH; STYLE
AB This study explores the effects of stress, trauma, coping and growth orientation on subjective well-being. Based on cognitive stress theory, it was hypothesized that adversity may contribute to increased or decreased well-being, depending on the subsequent meaning these experiences are given. Survey data from Norwegian UN/NATO veterans (N = 142) showed that stress and well-being were negatively associated (r = -0.20, p < 0.05) at the level of zero-order correlations. However, a full structural equation model revealed that the effect of stress on well-being was mediated positively through a problem-focused coping process combined with a growth component. Stress was negatively mediated through an avoidant-focused coping process and a distress component. The effect from stress was fully mediated in the model. The hypothesis that stress can produce both increased and decreased subjective well-being was confirmed.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   BARTONE PT, 1989, J OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V31, P657, DOI 10.1097/00043764-198908000-00008
   Blascovich J, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P68, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.77.1.68
   Bollen K., 1989, STRUCTURAL EQUATIONS
   BOLLEN K, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V110, P305, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.110.2.305
   BRYANT RA, 1995, BEHAV RES THER, V33, P631, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(94)00093-Y
   CANTRELL BC, 2000, DISS ABSTR INT B, V60, P4207
   CARVER CS, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P267, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.56.2.267
   DALGLEISH T, 1999, POST TRAUMATIC STRES
   DIENSTBIER RA, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P84, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.1.84
   EID J, 2000, EARLY PREDICTORS PTS
   FOLKMAN S, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P150, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.1.150
   Frankl V. E., 1963, MANS SEARCH MEANING
   GIDRON Y, 1999, J TRAUMA STRESS, V121, P185
   Gorsuch R. L., 1983, FACTOR ANAL
   HOROWITZ M, 1979, PSYCHOSOM MED, V41, P209
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Johnsen BH, 1998, MIL MED, V163, P599
   JOSEPH S, 1992, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V13, P1249, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(92)90262-N
   Joseph S., 1997, UNDERSTANDING POSTTR
   LARSON RG, 1990, CANCER COMMUN, V2, P63
   LARSSON G, 1988, EUR J PERSONALITY, V2, P259, DOI 10.1002/per.2410020404
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Linley PA, 2004, J TRAUMA STRESS, V17, P11, DOI 10.1023/B:JOTS.0000014671.27856.7e
   LUNDIN T, 1996, STRESS MEDICINE, V5, P237
   MEHLUM L, 1994, POSITIVE NEGATIVE CO
   MICULINCER M, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P817
   Mollica RF, 1991, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT J, V3, P581, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.3.4.581
   Saakvitne KW, 1998, J SOC ISSUES, V54, P279, DOI 10.1111/0022-4537.661998066
   Saklofske D., 1996, HDB COPING THEORY RE, P505
   SANDVIK E, 1993, J PERS, V63, P3
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   SLEDGE WH, 1980, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V37, P430
   STRENTZ T, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P562
   TAYLOR SE, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P489, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.3.489
   TEDESCHI RG, 1995, TRAUMA TRANSFORMATIO, P59
   Tedeschi RG, 1996, J TRAUMA STRESS, V9, P455, DOI 10.1007/BF02103658
   TEDESCHI RG, 1998, POST TRAUMATIC GROWT, P153
   Tennen H, 1996, HDB COPING, P151
   WEISAETH L, 1993, UNIFIL STUDY POSTIVI
   YALOM ID, 1991, PSYCHIATRY, V54, P334
NR 42
TC 4
BP 411
EP 417
PY 2006
PD OCT
VL 47
IS 5
DI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.2006.00549.x
GA 086HK
UT WOS:000240664200011
ER

PT J
AU Busso, C
   Deng, ZG
   Grimm, M
   Neumann, U
   Narayanan, S
AF Busso, Carlos
   Deng, Zhigang
   Grimm, Michael
   Neumann, Ulrich
   Narayanan, Shrikanth
TI Rigid head motion in expressive speech animation: Analysis and synthesis
SO IEEE TRANSACTIONS ON AUDIO SPEECH AND LANGUAGE PROCESSING
J9 IEEE T AUDIO SPEECH
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ So Calif, Viterbi Sch Engn, Integrated Media Syst Ctr, Los Angeles, CA 90089 USA.
RP Busso, C, Univ So Calif, Viterbi Sch Engn, Integrated Media Syst Ctr, Los Angeles, CA 90089 USA.
EM busso@usc.edu; shri@sipi.usc.edu
ID HIDDEN MARKOV-MODELS; TEXTURE SYNTHESIS; RECOGNITION; DISTANCE; PROSODY
AB Rigid head motion is a gesture that conveys important nonverbal information in human communication, and hence it needs to be appropriately modeled and included in realistic facial animations to effectively mimic human behaviors. In this paper, head motion sequences in expressive facial animations are analyzed in terms of their naturalness and emotional salience in perception. Statistical measures are derived from an audiovisual database, comprising synchronized facial gestures and speech, which revealed characteristic patterns in emotional head motion sequences. Head motion patterns with neutral speech significantly differ from head motion patterns with emotional speech in motion activation, range, and velocity. The results show that head motion provides discriminating information about emotional categories. An approach to synthesize emotional head motion sequences driven by prosodic features is presented, expanding upon our previous framework on head motion synthesis. This method naturally models the specific temporal dynamics of emotional head motion sequences by building hidden Markov models for each emotional category (sadness, happiness, anger, and neutral state). Human raters were asked to assess the naturalness and the emotional content of the facial animations. On average, the synthesized head motion sequences were perceived even more natural than the original head motion sequences. The results also show that head motion modifies the emotional perception of the facial animation especially in the valence and activation domain. These results suggest that appropriate. head motion not only significantly improves the naturalness of the animation but can also be used to enhance the emotional content of the animation to effectively engage the users.
CR Boersma P., 1996, 132 U AMST I PHON SC
   Brand M, 1999, P SIGGRAPH 99, P21, DOI 10.1145/311535.311537
   Busso C, 2005, COMPUT ANIMAT VIRT W, V16, P283, DOI 10.1002/cav.80
   Cassell J., 1994, Computer Graphics Proceedings. Annual Conference Series 1994. SIGGRAPH 94 Conference Proceedings
   COSTA M, 2001, P INT C AUGM VIRT EN, P343
   COWIE R, 1999, P CSCC 99 ATH GREEC, P5311
   Cowie R, 2003, SPEECH COMMUN, V40, P5, DOI 10.1016/S0167-6393(02)00071-7
   Deller JR, 2000, DISCRETE TIME PROCES
   DENG Z, 2004, P IEEE COMP AN SOC A, P267
   DENG Z, 2005, P COMP GRAPH INT 200, P19
   DENG Z, 2004, ACM SIGMM 2004 WORKS, P24
   Deng ZG, 2005, IEEE COMPUT GRAPH, V25, P24
   Deng ZG, 2006, IEEE T VIS COMPUT GR, V12, P1523, DOI 10.1109/TVCG.2006.90
   Do MN, 2003, IEEE SIGNAL PROC LET, V10, P115, DOI 10.1109/LSP.2003.809034
   EBERLY D, 2000, 3 D GAME ENGINE DESI
   FISCHER L, 2002, MESSUNG EMOTIONEN AN
   Graf H. P., 2002, Proceedings of Fifth IEEE International Conference on Automatic Face Gesture Recognition, DOI 10.1109/AFGR.2002.1004186
   Grimm M., 2005, P IEEE AUT SPEECH RE, P381
   Hartmann B., 2002, Proceedings of Computer Animation 2002 (CA 2002), DOI 10.1109/CA.2002.1017516
   Hill H, 2001, CURR BIOL, V11, P880, DOI 10.1016/S0960-9822(01)00243-3
   KAKIHARA K, 2000, IEEE INT C MULT EXP, V1, P427
   Kehrein R., 2002, P SPEECH PROS C, P423
   Kettebekov S, 2005, IEEE T MULTIMEDIA, V7, P234, DOI 10.1109/TMM.2004.840590
   Kopp S., 2002, Proceedings of Computer Animation 2002 (CA 2002), DOI 10.1109/CA.2002.1017547
   Kuratate T., 1999, P 6 EUR C SPEECH COM, P1279
   Lee IM, 1997, AGING-CLIN EXP RES, V9, P2
   Liang L, 2001, ACM T GRAPHIC, V20, P127, DOI 10.1145/501786.501787
   LINDE Y, 1980, IEEE T COMMUN, V28, P1
   MCGURK H, 1976, NATURE, V264, P746, DOI 10.1038/264746a0
   Munhall KG, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P133, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2004.01502010.x
   Picard R., 1995, 321 MIT
   RABINER LR, 1989, P IEEE, V77, P257, DOI 10.1109/5.18626
   Schroder M., 2001, P EUR 2001 AALB, VI, P87
   Shoemaker K., 1985, Computer Graphics, V19
   Silva J, 2006, IEEE T AUDIO SPEECH, V14, P890, DOI 10.1109/TSA.2005.858059
   STEGMANN MB, 2002, INFORM MATH MODELLIN
   Yehia H., 2000, P 5 SEM SPEECH PROD, P265
   Young S., 2002, HTK BOOK
NR 38
TC 19
BP 1075
EP 1086
PY 2007
PD MAR
VL 15
IS 3
DI 10.1109/TASL.2006.885910
GA 137US
UT WOS:000244318600031
ER

PT J
AU PICKERING, WSF
AF PICKERING, WSF
TI RELIGIOUS TRANSFORMATION IN WESTERN SOCIETY - THE END OF HAPPINESS -
   FERGUSON,H
SO RELIGION
J9 RELIGION
LA English
DT Book Review
RP PICKERING, WSF, BRITSH CTR DURKHEIM STUDIES,OXFORD,ENGLAND.
CR Ferguson H., 1992, RELIG TRANSFORMATION
NR 1
TC 0
BP 279
EP 280
PY 1993
PD JUL
VL 23
IS 3
GA LT600
UT WOS:A1993LT60000008
ER

PT J
AU Gasper, K
AF Gasper, K
TI Permission to seek freely? The effect of happy and sad moods on
   generating old and new ideas
SO CREATIVITY RESEARCH JOURNAL
J9 CREATIVITY RES J
LA English
DT Article
C1 Penn State Univ, Dept Psychol, University Pk, PA 16802 USA.
RP Gasper, K, Penn State Univ, Dept Psychol, 437 Moore Bldg, University Pk, PA 16802 USA.
EM kxg20@psu.edu
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; PERFORMANCE; CATEGORIZATION; PEOPLE
AB Three experiments investigated why and when sad moods might inhibit generative thought relative to happier moods. Specifically, sad moods might inhibit generative thought compared to happier moods, because they result in individuals' (a) being less likely to use accessible, old ideas; (b) being less likely to use novel ideas; or (c) having less material available in memory. These three possibilities were investigated by having participants in happy or sad moods completed a task that familiarized them with a set of solutions to an upcoming generative task. In contrast to the hypothesis that participants in sad moods were less likely to use accessible ideas than those in happy moods, mood did not influence the use of old solutions on the generative task. Instead, mood affected how many new responses participants generated, with those in sad moods generating fewer new responses than did those in happy moods. This effect of mood was eliminated when participants were told that all responses were acceptable. Because these instructions affect how individuals use information from memory but could not affect what was in memory, these results suggest that mood alters the use of novel information rather than altering the use of accessible responses or the type of material in memory.
CR Amabile Teresa M., 1983, SOCIAL PSYCHOL CREAT
   Bless H, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P665, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.4.665
   BOWER GH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P129, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.129
   Clore GL, 2001, HANDBOOK OF AFFECT AND SOCIAL COGNITION, P121
   Clore G. L., 1994, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, V1, P323
   Clore G. L, 1996, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, P433
   CLORE G. L., 2001, THEORIES MOOD COGNIT, P27
   Diener E, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P181, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00354.x
   Fazio R. H., 1990, RES METHODS PERSONAL, P74
   Fiedler K., 2000, EMOTIONS BELIEFS, P144, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511659904.006
   Fiedler K., 1988, AFFECT COGNITION SOC, P100
   Frijda N. H., 2000, EMOTIONS BELIEFS FEE, P10
   Gasper K, 2003, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P248, DOI 10.1016/S0022-1031(03)00023-4
   Gasper K, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P34, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00406
   Hirt ER, 1997, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P602, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1997.1335
   Hirt ER, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P245, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.2.245
   Isen A. M., 1999, AFFECT CREATIVE EXPE, P3
   Isen A. M., 1984, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, V3, P179
   ISEN AM, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1206, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.6.1206
   ISEN AM, 1991, MED DECIS MAKING, V11, P221, DOI 10.1177/0272989X9101100313
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   Kaufmann G, 2003, CREATIVITY RES J, V15, P131, DOI 10.1207/S15326934CRJ152&3_03
   Kaufmann G, 1997, COGNITION EMOTION, V11, P151
   Martin LL, 1996, STRIVING AND FEELING, P279
   MARTIN LL, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P317, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.3.317
   MITCHELL JE, 1984, COGNITIVE THER RES, V8, P277, DOI 10.1007/BF01172998
   MURRAY N, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P411, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.3.411
   O'Hara LA, 2000, CREATIVITY RES J, V13, P197
   OLEJNIK AB, 1980, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V8, P75, DOI 10.2224/sbp.1980.8.1.75
   RUNCO MA, 1994, CREATIVITY AFFECT, P165
   Schwarz N., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P527
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   Vosburg S. K., 1999, AFFECT CREATIVE EXPE, P19
   Vosburg SK, 1998, CREATIVITY RES J, V11, P315, DOI 10.1207/s15326934crj1104_5
   Wallach M. A., 1965, MODES THINKING YOUNG
   WEGENER DT, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P1092
   Westermann R, 1996, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P557, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(199607)26:4<557::AID-EJSP769>3.0.CO;2-4
NR 37
TC 10
BP 215
EP 229
PY 2004
VL 16
IS 2-3
DI 10.1207/s15326934crj1602&3_6
GA 857WD
UT WOS:000224149000006
ER

PT J
AU Tambag, H
   Oz, F
AF Tambag, Hatice
   Oz, Fatma
TI Evaluation of the Psychoeducation Given to the Elderly at Nursing Homes
   for a Healthy Lifestyle and Developing Life Satisfaction
SO COMMUNITY MENTAL HEALTH JOURNAL
J9 COMMUNITY MENT HLT J
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Tambag, Hatice] Mustafa Kemal Univ, Hatay Hlth High Sch, TR-31100 Antakya, Hatay, Turkey.
   [Oz, Fatma] Ankara Univ, Fac Hlth Sci, Dept Nursing, TR-06100 Ankara, Turkey.
RP Tambag, H, Mustafa Kemal Univ, Hatay Hlth High Sch, TR-31100 Antakya, Hatay, Turkey.
EM tambag@hacettepe.edu.tr; fatmaoz@hacettepe.edu.tr
DE Elderly; Nursing home; Life satisfaction; Healthy lifestyle;
   Psychoeducation
AB The research was carried out as a pre-test, post-test patterned intervention with one group in order to evaluate the psychoeducation given to older people at nursing homes for a healthy lifestyle and developing life satisfaction. The research was done with 21 female and 21 male older people staying at the state-owned Seyran Baglari Nursing Home/Elderly Caring Rehabilitation Center and the mitkoy Nursing Home. In the psychoeducation program, each session was conducted for a duration of 60-90 min in the nursing homes' education classrooms. After the psychoeducation program, the life satisfaction index, the health promotion lifestyle profile total, and the subscale (nutrition, health responsibility, self realization, stress management, interpersonal support, and exercise) mean scores, significantly increased statistically. It is suggested that the nursing homes' health workers, and especially nurses who work full-time, should promote such psychoeducation.
CR Allender J. A., 2001, COMMUNITY HLTH NURSI, P600
   Baldwin H. J., 2001, COMMUNITY HLTH NURSI, P286
   Boyd M. A., 2002, PSYCHIAT NURSING CON, P796
   Brog C., 2008, GERIATR NURS, V29, P48
   Carman M B, 1984, Clin Gerontol, V3, P15, DOI 10.1300/J018v03n01_03
   Chao Shu-Yuan, 2006, J Nurs Res, V14, P36
   Chen MY, 1999, PUBLIC HEALTH NURS, V16, P125, DOI 10.1046/j.1525-1446.1999.00125.x
   Chiang KJ, 2008, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V23, P7, DOI 10.1002/gps.1824
   Demir A., 2007, TURKISH J GERIATRICS, V10, P131
   Dogan O., 2002, ANADOLU PSIKIYATR DE, V3, P133
   Esin N., 1999, HEMSIRELIK B, V12, P87
   Eun Y. J., 2006, J NURS SCHOLARSHIP, V38, P31
   Fawzy F. I., 1998, PSYCHOONCOLOGY, P676
   Karatas S., 1988, YASLILARDA YASAM DOY
   Kudo H, 2007, GERIATR GERONTOL INT, V7, P15, DOI 10.1111/j.1447-059z.2007.00362.x
   Lee TW, 2006, INT J NURS STUD, V43, P293, DOI 10.1016/j.ijnurstu.2005.06.009
   Lin YC, 2003, PUBLIC HEALTH NURS, V20, P297, DOI 10.1046/j.1525-1446.2003.20407.x
   Loeb Susan, 2006, J Gerontol Nurs, V32, P32
   Moore SL, 2006, GERIATR NURS, V27, P293, DOI 10.1016/j.gerinurse.2006.08.012
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   Ozer M., 2004, TURKISH J GERIATRICS, V7, P33
   WALKER SN, 1987, NURS RES, V36, P76
   Yalom I. D., 2005, THEORY PRACTICE GROU, P259
   Yurtsever U. E., 2001, DUSUNEN ADAM PSIKIYA, V14, P33
NR 24
TC 0
BP 742
EP 747
PY 2013
PD DEC
VL 49
IS 6
DI 10.1007/s10597-013-9602-x
GA 264NU
UT WOS:000327885900017
ER

PT J
AU Herrero, J
   Fuente, A
   Gracia, E
AF Herrero, Juan
   Fuente, Asur
   Gracia, Enrique
TI COVARIATES OF SUBJECTIVE WELL-BEING AMONG LATIN AMERICAN IMMIGRANTS IN
   SPAIN: THE ROLE OF SOCIAL INTEGRATION IN THE COMMUNITY
SO JOURNAL OF COMMUNITY PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Herrero, Juan; Fuente, Asur] Univ Oviedo, Oviedo, Spain.
   [Gracia, Enrique] Univ Valencia, E-46003 Valencia, Spain.
RP Herrero, J, Fac Psicol, Despacho 219, Plaza Feijoo S-N, Oviedo 33003, Spain.
EM olaizola@uniovi.es
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; MENTAL-HEALTH; SUPPORT; DEPRESSION; STRESS;
   ADOLESCENTS; ADJUSTMENT; ACCULTURATION; IMPACT; SENSE
AB The aim of this study is to test the influence that social integration in the community might have on subjective well-being (SWB) beyond the influence of sociodemographic characteristics, self-esteem, stressful life events, and social support from intimate and confidant relationships. We explore this set of relationships among Latin American immigrants in Spain, a group at risk of social exclusion. Results show a positive and statistically significant relationship between social integration and SWB, after controlling for the statistical effects of the other variables. Promoting social integration in the community among immigrant population, might grant them access to wider community resources that might play an important role on their SWB. (C) 2011 Wiley Periodicals, Inc.
CR ASPINWALL LG, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P989, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.63.6.989
   BALDASSARE M, 1984, RES AGING, V6, P549, DOI 10.1177/0164027584006004006
   Baumeister R. F., 2003, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V4, P1, DOI [10.1111/1529-1006.01431, DOI 10.1111/1529-1006.01431]
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P497, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.3.497
   BERKMAN L, 1995, PSYCHOSOM MED, V45, P395
   BERRY JW, 1992, INT MIGR, V30, P69
   CASSEL J, 1976, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V104, P107
   Cheng C, 1997, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V27, P800, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1997.tb00660.x
   Cohen L H., 1988, LIFE EVENTS PSYCHOSO
   Cohen S, 2000, SOCIAL SUPPORT MEASU, P3
   COHEN S, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P310, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.98.2.310
   Cowen E., 2000, HDB COMMUNITY PSYCHO, P79
   Dalton J. H., 2001, COMMUNITY PSYCHOL LI
   DAVIDSON WB, 1991, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V19, P246, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(199107)19:3<246::AID-JCOP2290190308>3.0.CO;2-L
   Demir M, 2010, J HAPPINESS STUD, V11, P243, DOI 10.1007/s10902-009-9138-5
   Demir M., 2007, J HAPPINESS STUD, V8, P181, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-006-9012-7
   Diener E, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P81, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00415
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Farrell SJ, 2004, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V32, P9, DOI 10.1002/jcop.10082
   GLADOW NW, 1986, FAM RELAT, V35, P113, DOI 10.2307/584290
   Gottlieb B. H., 1981, SOCIAL NETWORKS SOCI, P11
   Gracia E, 2006, REV LAT AM PSICOL, V38, P327
   Gracia E., 2010, INTEGRACION INMIGRAN
   Gracia E, 2004, J COMMUNITY APPL SOC, V14, P1, DOI 10.1002/casp.746
   Gracia E, 2004, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V32, P459, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2004.32.5.459
   Hammen C, 2005, ANNU REV CLIN PSYCHO, V1, P293, DOI 10.1146/annurev.clinpsy.1.102803.143938
   Harpham T, 2004, SOC SCI MED, V58, P2267, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2003.08.013
   Herrero J, 2007, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V35, P197, DOI 10.1002/jcop.20143
   Herrero J, 2004, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V32, P707, DOI 10.1002/jcop.20028
   HERRERO J, 2010, PSYCHOSOCIAL INTERVE, V19, P289
   Herrero J., 2002, EVALUACION RECURSOS
   HOUSE JS, 1988, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V14, P293
   Hovey Joseph D, 2002, Cultur Divers Ethnic Minor Psychol, V8, P274, DOI 10.1037//1099-9809.8.3.274
   *I NAC EST, 2010, ENC COND VID
   Instituto Nacional de Estadistica, 2010, ENC POBL ACT
   Kessler R. C., 1985, SOCIAL SUPPORT HLTH, P219
   Lantz PM, 2005, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V46, P274
   LEARY M. R., 1999, SOCIAL PSYCHOL EMOTI, P197, DOI 10.1037/10320-007
   LESLIE LA, 1992, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V20, P243, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(199207)20:3<243::AID-JCOP2290200307>3.0.CO;2-A
   Lin N., 1986, SOCIAL SUPPORT LIFE
   LITWAK E, 1961, AM SOCIOL REV, V26, P258, DOI 10.2307/2089863
   Lu L, 1999, J SOC PSYCHOL, V139, P79
   Martinez M. F., 1999, INTERVENCION PSICOSO, V8, P221
   MCCUBBIN HI, 1982, FAMILY INVENTORIES, P82
   MCMILLAN DW, 1986, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V14, P6, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(198601)14:1<6::AID-JCOP2290140103>3.0.CO;2-I
   Monroe SM, 2005, PSYCHOL REV, V112, P417, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.112.2.417
   Morrison GM, 1997, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V26, P233, DOI 10.1023/A:1024508816651
   Mui A. C., 2001, J HUMAN BEHAV SOCIAL, V3, P281, DOI DOI 10.1300/J137V03N03_17
   Noh S, 1996, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V37, P192, DOI 10.2307/2137273
   *OBS PERM INM, 2010, EXTR CON AUT TARJ RE
   Oh YJ, 2002, J SOC PSYCHOL, V142, P511
   Prezza M, 1998, J COMMUNITY APPL SOC, V8, P181, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1298(199805/06)8:3<181::AID-CASP436>3.0.CO;2-4
   Rappaport J., 2000, HDB COMMUNITY PSYCHO, P247
   Ritsner M, 2000, AM J PSYCHIAT, V157, P385, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.157.3.385
   Ross CE, 2000, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V41, P177, DOI 10.2307/2676304
   Safi M, 2010, EUR SOCIOL REV, V26, P159, DOI 10.1093/esr/jcp013
   Sarason S. B., 1974, PSYCHOL SENSE COMMUN
   SCHWARZER R, 1994, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V22, P685, DOI 10.1007/BF02506899
   Sheldon K. M., 2007, J HAPPINESS STUD, V8, P565, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-006-9031-4
   Shen BJ, 2001, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V29, P387, DOI 10.1023/A:1010338413293
   Shinn M, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P427, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145052
   Silveira E, 2002, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V37, P13, DOI 10.1007/s127-002-8209-5
   Slonim-Nevo V, 2009, J FAM ISSUES, V30, P92, DOI 10.1177/0192513X08324575
   Slonim-Nevo V, 2006, INT J SOC PSYCHIATR, V52, P41, DOI 10.1177/0020764006061247
   Uchino BN, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V119, P488, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.119.3.488
   VEGA WA, 1991, HUM ORGAN, V50, P154
   Vieno A, 2009, J COMMUN HEALTH, V34, P181, DOI 10.1007/s10900-008-9144-2
   WILSON W, 1967, PSYCHOL BULL, V67, P294, DOI 10.1037/h0024431
   Zilber N, 2001, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V16, P993, DOI 10.1002/gps.456
NR 70
TC 6
BP 761
EP 775
PY 2011
PD SEP
VL 39
IS 7
DI 10.1002/jcop.20468
GA 810QJ
UT WOS:000294141900001
ER

PT J
AU Suarez, T
   Reese, FL
AF Suarez, T
   Reese, FL
TI Coping, psychological adjustment, and complementary and alternative
   medicine use in persons living with HIV and AIDS
SO PSYCHOLOGY & HEALTH
J9 PSYCHOL HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 Virginia Commonwealth Univ, Dept Psychol, Richmond, VA 23284 USA.
   Med Coll Wisconsin, Dept Psychiat & Behav Med, Ctr AIDS Intevent Res, Milwaukee, WI 53226 USA.
RP Suarez, T, NCHSTP, DHAP, BIRB, CDC Bldg 57 Execut Pk,5th Floor,ME-37, Atlanta, GA 30329 USA.
DE HIV; Complementary and Alternative Medicines (CAM); perceived control;
   coping; adjustment; Highly Active Antiretroviral Therapy (HARRT)
ID CONTROLLED TRIAL; CANCER-PATIENTS; UNITED-STATES; HEALTH-CARE;
   INFECTION; BELIEFS; THERAPIES; BEHAVIORS; ORTHODOX; DISEASE
AB Many HIV-positive individuals dissatisfied with allopathic approaches to disease management have turned to complementary and alternative medicines (CAM). Although people use CAM for a variety of reasons (e.g., symptom management. holistic approach towards healthcare, improved immunity), the psychological benefits that these treatments may have are still not fully understood. The present study was designed to further previous research that demonstrated relationships between CAM use, stress appraisals, and coping behaviors. HIV-positive individuals (N = 127) completed measures assessing stress appraisals, coping, psychological adjustment, satisfaction with life, and immune functioning. After controlling for ethnicity and sexual orientation, stress appraisals and coping behaviors were found to be related to CAM use. Further, curvilinear relationships between CAM use and adjustment emerged, suggesting that some CAM use may be adaptive. Self-reported immune measures were unrelated to CAM use. In all, it appears that CAM use may be a complex form of coping that assists individuals in adjusting to a life-threatening illness. The implications of these findings with respect to adherence to highly active antiretroviral therapies (HAART) are also discussed.
CR ABRAMS DI, 1990, AIDS, V4, P1179, DOI 10.1097/00002030-199012000-00001
   Astin JA, 1998, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V279, P1548, DOI 10.1001/jama.279.19.1548
   BARTON SE, 1989, BRIT MED J, V298, P1519
   Benson H, 1996, ANNU REV MED, V47, P193
   Bensoussan A, 1998, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V280, P1585, DOI 10.1001/jama.280.18.1585
   CALENTANO DD, 1992, LIVING DYING AIDS
   CARVER CS, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P267, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.56.2.267
   Chez RA, 1997, AM J OBSTET GYNECOL, V177, P1156, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9378(97)70033-4
   CLOUGH LA, 1997, INF DIS SOC AM 35 AN
   Cohen S, 1996, BRIT J SOCIOL, V47, P1, DOI 10.2307/591113
   Cunningham WE, 1997, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V50, P829, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(97)00061-9
   DEEKS S, 1997, 37 INT C ANT AG CHEM
   DEVROOME EMM, 1998, AIDS BEHAV, V2, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1022146913861
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   EISENBERG DM, 1993, NEW ENGL J MED, V328, P246, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199301283280406
   Eisenberg DM, 1998, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V280, P1569, DOI 10.1001/jama.280.18.1569
   Ernst E, 1998, LANCET, V351, P366, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(05)78310-0
   Ernst E, 1997, CIRCULATION, V96, P1031
   Ernst E, 1998, J UROLOGY, V159, P433, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5347(01)63942-9
   Fatkenheuer G, 1997, AIDS, V11, pF113, DOI 10.1097/00002030-199714000-00001
   Flack JM, 1995, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V14, P592, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.14.7.592
   FURNHAM A, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V40, P1425, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)00263-S
   FURNHAM A, 1993, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V32, P237
   FURNHAM A, 1996, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V35, P41
   FURNHAM A, 1994, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V50, P458, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(199405)50:3<458::AID-JCLP2270500318>3.0.CO;2-V
   Gorman J M, 1990, J Neuropsychiatry Clin Neurosci, V2, P241
   Hammer SM, 1997, NEW ENGL J MED, V337, P725, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199709113371101
   HIMMEL W, 1993, BRIT J GEN PRACT, V43, P232
   HUDSON WW, 1977, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V45, P1206
   KAUTH MR, 1999, HDB COUNSELING THERA
   KELLY JA, 1993, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V12, P215, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.12.3.215
   Kobayashi JS, 1997, B MENNINGER CLIN, V61, P146
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   MARASCUI.LA, 1966, PSYCHOL BULL, V65, P280, DOI 10.1037/h0023189
   Marks G., 1998, AIDS BEHAV, V2, P89, DOI 10.1023/A:1022138712044
   MONTBRIAND MJ, 1991, J ADV NURS, V16, P325, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.1991.tb01656.x
   MURRAY J, 1993, SOC SCI MED, V37, P983, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(93)90432-4
   MURRAY RH, 1992, NEW ENGL J MED, V326, P61, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199201023260113
   Myers HF, 1995, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V14, P613, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.14.7.613
   *NAT CTR COMPL ALT, 1998, WHAT IS CAM
   *NAT CTR COMPL ALT, 1992, WHAT IS CAM
   PEACOCK EJ, 1990, STRESS MEDICINE, V6, P227, DOI 10.1002/smi.2460060308
   Risberg T, 1997, EUR J CANCER, V33, P575, DOI 10.1016/S0959-8049(96)00504-7
   ROTHENBERG MA, 1989, DICT MED TERMS
   Rowlands C, 1991, Mo Med, V88, P807
   SCHIFLETT SC, 1999, 21 SOC BEH MED SAN D
   SIANO M, 1993, NO TIME WAIT COMPLET
   SPIEGEL D, 1989, LANCET, V2, P1447
   SUAREZ T, 1997, THESIS VIRGINIA COMM
   SUAREZ T, 1997, INT J REHABILITATION, V3, P107, DOI 10.1007/BF02806724
   SUAREZ T, 1996, VIRGINIA BOARD HLTH
   SUAREZ T, 1998, ANN M SOC BEH MED NE
   TRACHTMAN P, 1994, SMITHSONIAN      SEP, P110
   WESTHUIS D, 1989, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V49, P153, DOI 10.1177/0013164489491016
   Wilt TJ, 1998, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V280, P1604, DOI 10.1001/jama.280.18.1604
NR 55
TC 6
BP 635
EP 649
PY 2000
VL 15
IS 5
DI 10.1080/08870440008405476
GA 355VR
UT WOS:000089409700005
ER

PT J
AU Hariz, GM
   Lindberg, M
   Hariz, MI
   Bergenheim, AT
AF Hariz, GM
   Lindberg, M
   Hariz, MI
   Bergenheim, AT
TI Gender differences in disability and health-related quality of life in
   patients with Parkinson's disease treated with stereotactic surgery
SO ACTA NEUROLOGICA SCANDINAVICA
J9 ACTA NEUROL SCAND
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Hosp No Sweden, Dept Clin Neurosci, Neurosurg Sect, Umea, Sweden.
   Univ Hosp No Sweden, Dept Community Med & Rehabil, Sect Occupat Therapy, Umea, Sweden.
RP Hariz, GM, Umea Univ Hosp, Dept Clin Neurosci, S-90185 Umea, Sweden.
DE activities of daily living; deep brain stimulation; disability; gender;
   health-related quality of life; pallidotomy; Parkinson's disease
ID SELF-REPORTED DISABILITY; SUBTHALAMIC NUCLEUS; ESSENTIAL TREMOR;
   STIMULATION; SENSITIVITY; PALLIDOTOMY; NEUROLOGY; IMPACT; ONSET
AB Objectives - To investigate eventual differences between women and men with Parkinson's disease (PD) before and after surgery, with respect to clinical status, disability and health-related quality of life (HRQoL). Material and methods - Twenty-four men and 14 women with PD received a total of 46 surgical procedures (pallidotomy, thalamotomy and deep brain stimulation of the thalamus, pallidum or subthalamic nucleus). The impact of PD on disability and other aspects of HRQoL was analysed separately in men and women before and at a mean of 11 months after surgery, using the following assessment tools: The Unified Parkinson's Disease Rating Scale (UPDRS), the ADL Taxonomy, the Nottingham Health Profile, the Life Satisfaction Questionnaire and a Visual Analogue Scale. Results - At surgery, women had a significantly longer duration of disease than men (mean: 15 vs. 10 years, P < 0.01). They had a higher stage on the Hoehn and Yahr scale and worse scores on UPDRS parts II (ADL) and IV (complications), as well as on the Schwab and England scale and on the ADL Taxonomy. Following surgery, both men and women showed improvement, but women experienced greater benefit than men in ADL, in emotions, and in social life. Conclusions - Perhaps women with PD should be offered surgery more often and earlier in the course of their disease.
CR ORENTLICHER D, 1991, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V266, P559
   BERZON RA, 1998, QUALITY LIFE ASSESSM, P3
   Branholm I.B., 1994, SCAND J OCCUP THER, V1, P17, DOI 10.3109/11038129409106655
   BROWN RG, 1989, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V46, P955
   Calne S, 1996, Parkinsonism Relat Disord, V2, P55, DOI 10.1016/1353-8020(95)00026-7
   CLARKE PRF, 1964, B BRIT PSYCHOL SOC, V17, pA18
   D'Antonio LL, 2000, ACTA NEUROCHIR, V142, P759, DOI 10.1007/s007010070090
   deBoer AGEM, 1996, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V61, P70, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.61.1.70
   deRijk MC, 1997, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V62, P10, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.62.1.10
   ELLENBERG JH, 1995, ETIOLOGY PARKINSONS, P277
   Fahn S, 1987, RECENT DEV PARKINSON, V2, p[153, 293]
   Favre J, 2000, NEUROSURGERY, V46, P344, DOI 10.1097/00006123-200002000-00017
   FILLENBAUM G, 1990, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V43, P651, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(90)90035-N
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   Freyd M, 1923, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V14, P83, DOI 10.1037/h0074329
   Fugl-Meyer A., 1991, CLIN REHABIL, V5, P25, DOI 10.1177/026921559100500105
   Hagell P, 2000, MOVEMENT DISORD, V15, P224, DOI 10.1002/1531-8257(200003)15:2<224::AID-MDS1004>3.0.CO;2-W
   Hallett M, 1999, NEUROLOGY, V53, P1910
   Hammarstrom A, 1999, SCAND J PUBLIC HEALT, V27, P286, DOI 10.1177/14034948990270041401
   Hariz GM, 2000, PARKINSONISM RELAT D, V6, P155, DOI 10.1016/S1353-8020(00)00009-2
   Hariz GM, 2002, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V72, P47, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.72.1.47
   Hariz MI, 2000, MOVEMENT DISORD, V15, P136, DOI 10.1002/1531-8257(200001)15:1<136::AID-MDS1021>3.0.CO;2-5
   Hariz MI, 1999, STEREOT FUNCT NEUROS, V72, P208, DOI 10.1159/000029728
   Hely MA, 1995, ACTA NEUROL SCAND, V92, P455
   HUNT SM, 1985, J ROY COLL GEN PRACT, V35, P185
   Hunt S M, 1980, Sociol Health Illn, V2, P231, DOI 10.1111/1467-9566.ep11340686
   HUSKISSO.EC, 1974, LANCET, V2, P1127
   Karlsen KH, 1999, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V66, P431, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.66.4.431
   Krack P, 1998, BRAIN, V121, P451, DOI 10.1093/brain/121.3.451
   Leplege A, 1997, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V278, P47, DOI 10.1001/jama.278.1.47
   Leveille SG, 2000, AGING-CLIN EXP RES, V12, P106
   Lyons KE, 1998, CLIN NEUROPHARMACOL, V21, P118
   Martnez-Martn P, 1999, Neurologia, V14, P338
   Merrill SS, 1997, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V52, pM19
   MEYER KSF, 1997, SEX SVERIGE SEXUALLI, P219
   Meyers AR, 2000, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V57, P1224, DOI 10.1001/archneur.57.8.1224
   Penney JB, 1996, ANN NEUROL, V39, P37
   PETO V, 1995, QUAL LIFE RES, V4, P241, DOI 10.1007/BF02260863
   ROMAN GC, 1995, ETIOLOGY PARKINSONS, P203
   Scott B, 2000, ACTA NEUROL SCAND, V102, P37, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0404.2000.102001037.x
   Shumaker S, 1995, INT ASSESSMENT HLTH, P3
   TANNER CM, 1992, NEUROL CLIN, V10, P317
   Tornquist K, 1994, SCAND J OCCUP THER, V1, P69, DOI 10.3109/11038129409106665
   Ward CD, 2000, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V69, P289
   Wiklund I, 1990, Scand J Prim Health Care Suppl, V1, P15
NR 45
TC 36
BP 28
EP 37
PY 2003
PD JUL
VL 108
IS 1
DI 10.1034/j.1600-0404.2003.00092.x
GA 695XJ
UT WOS:000183855400005
ER

PT J
AU Delin, CR
   Delin, PS
AF Delin, CR
   Delin, PS
TI Mental activity, health, and life-satisfaction
SO PERCEPTUAL AND MOTOR SKILLS
J9 PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV ADELAIDE,ADELAIDE,SA 5001,AUSTRALIA.
RP Delin, CR, UNIV S AUSTRALIA,SCH PSYCHOL,GPO BOX 2471,ADELAIDE,SA 5001,AUSTRALIA.
AB Systematic study of the cultural belief in a relationship between mental health and longevity has nor been undertaken. No scale to measure 'mental activity' appears available. A questionnaire measuring 'mental activity' was administered to 166 community respondents. From a factor analysis 4 clear factors emerged. Factor scores were significantly correlated with scores on lifo-satisfaction, but few relationships with subscales of a health measure emerged. Some relationships with choice of free-time activities were noted. Further work on the scale and its correlates is recommended.
CR PARKERSON GR, 1990, MED CARE, V28, P1056, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199011000-00007
   PITT B, 1990, J ROY SOC HEALTH, V110, P81, DOI 10.1177/146642409011000302
   SNOWDON DA, 1989, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V130, P999
   SNOWDON DA, 1989, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V42, P1055, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(89)90047-4
NR 4
TC 1
BP 944
EP 946
PY 1995
PD DEC
VL 81
IS 3
GA TK439
UT WOS:A1995TK43900039
ER

PT J
AU Anderson, CJ
   Vogel, LC
   Willis, KM
   Betz, RR
AF Anderson, CJ
   Vogel, LC
   Willis, KM
   Betz, RR
TI Stability of transition to adulthood among individuals with
   pediatric-onset spinal cord injuries
SO JOURNAL OF SPINAL CORD MEDICINE
J9 J SPINAL CORD MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 Shriners Hosp Children, Chicago, IL 60707 USA.
   Rush Med Coll, Chicago, IL 60612 USA.
   Shriners Hosp Children, Philadelphia, PA USA.
RP Anderson, CJ, Shriners Hosp Children, 2211 N Oak Pk Ave, Chicago, IL 60707 USA.
EM canderson@shrinenet.org
DE quality of life; life satisfaction; outcome assessment; spinal cord
   injuries; child; adolescence; pressure ulcers
ID FUNCTIONAL INDEPENDENCE MEASURE; LIFE SATISFACTION; REHABILITATION
   OUTCOMES; EMPLOYMENT; ADOLESCENTS; DISABLEMENT; IMPAIRMENT; DISABILITY;
   COMMUNITY; HANDICAP
AB Background/Objective: Cross-sectional studies have provided information about the outcomes of adults with pediatric-onset spinal cord injuries (SCIs), but there has been no information about the stability of those outcomes over time. The purpose of this study was to assess the stability of independent living, employment, and life satisfaction and to determine factors associated with stable, successful outcomes.
   Methods: Structured interviews of individuals who had sustained an SCI at age 18 years or younger and were 24 years or older at first interview. The primary standardized measures used include the Functional Independence Measure, Craig Handicap Assessment and Recording Technique (CHART), Short-Form 12 measure of perceived health, and the Satisfaction with Life Scale.
   Results: One hundred sixty-six individuals had 3 consecutive annual interviews. Mean age at interview was 29 years (range, 24-36 years). Of this group, 64% lived independently at the first interview, and 90% of those continued to live independently; 64% were employed at first interview, of which 83% continued to be employed; and 48% reported life satisfaction at the first interview, and 84% of these continued to be satisfied. Factors most closely associated with stable independent living were CHART subscales of physical independence, mobility, and occupation. Factors associated with stable employment were sex, race, independent living, CHART mobility, and cognitive independence. Factors associated with stable life satisfaction were CHART occupation subscale and fewer pressure ulcers.
   Conclusions: Many individuals with pediatric-onset SCI achieve successful, stable adult outcomes. The factors associated with that success can help us improve rehabilitation for future patients.
CR American Spinal Injury Association, 2003, J SPINAL CORD MED S1, V26, pS50
   Anderson Caroline J, 2002, J Spinal Cord Med, V25, P184
   Anderson CJ, 2000, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V42, P515, DOI 10.1017/S0012162200000980
   Anderson CJ, 2002, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V83, P791, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2002.32742
   Anderson CJ, 2003, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V45, P129, DOI 10.1017/S0012162203000239
   Charlifue S, 2004, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V85, P1848, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2004.03.017
   DEVIVO MJ, 1982, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V63, P200
   DEVIVO MJ, 1987, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V68, P494
   Dijkers M, 1997, SPINAL CORD, V35, P829, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100571
   DODDS TA, 1993, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V74, P531, DOI 10.1016/0003-9993(93)90119-U
   Dowler R, 2001, J Spinal Cord Med, V24, P87
   FUHRER MJ, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P552
   FUHRER MJ, 1994, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P358, DOI 10.1097/00002060-199409000-00010
   FURSTENBERG F, ADOLESCENCE ADULTHOO
   Geisler W O, 1966, Med Serv J Can, V22, P698
   HALL KM, 1998, J REHABIL OUTCOMES M, V2, P39
   HEINEMANN AW, 1993, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V74, P566, DOI 10.1016/0003-9993(93)90153-2
   Krause JS, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P1492
   LINACRE JM, 1994, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V75, P127
   McKinley WO, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P1402, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90251-4
   Meade MA, 2004, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V85, P1782, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2004.05.001
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   PAVOT W, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71
   PIERCE CA, 1999, SCI PSYCHOSOC PROCES, V12, P123
   Post MWM, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P395, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90139-3
   Vogel Lawrence C, 2002, J Spinal Cord Med, V25, P297
   Vogel Lawrence C, 2002, J Spinal Cord Med, V25, P106
   Vogel LC, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P1496, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90409-9
   Vogel Lawrence C, 2002, J Spinal Cord Med, V25, P117
   Ware JE, 1998, SCORE SF 12 PHYS MEN
   WHITENECK GG, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P519
   WHITENECK GG, 1997, J SPINAL CORD MED, V20, P178
NR 32
TC 6
BP 46
EP 56
PY 2006
VL 29
IS 1
GA 027KG
UT WOS:000236413900011
ER

PT J
AU Alley, DE
   Putney, NM
   Rice, M
   Bengtson, VL
AF Alley, Dawn E.
   Putney, Norella M.
   Rice, Melissa
   Bengtson, Vern L.
TI The Increasing Use of Theory in Social Gerontology: 1990-2004
SO JOURNALS OF GERONTOLOGY SERIES B-PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCES AND SOCIAL SCIENCES
J9 J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Alley, Dawn E.; Rice, Melissa] Univ Maryland, Sch Med, Dept Epidemiol & Publ Hlth, Baltimore, MD 21201 USA.
   [Putney, Norella M.; Bengtson, Vern L.] Univ So Calif, Davis Sch Gerontol, Los Angeles, CA USA.
RP Alley, DE, Univ Maryland, Sch Med, Dept Epidemiol & Publ Hlth, 660 W Redwood St 221B, Baltimore, MD 21201 USA.
EM dalley@epi.umaryland.edu
DE Models; Science of gerontology; Theories of aging
ID STRESS PROCESS; LIFE SATISFACTION
AB To determine how often theory is used in published research in social gerontology, compare theory use over a 10-year period (1990-1994 to 2000-2004), and identify the theories most frequently used in social gerontology research.
   Systematic review of articles published in eight leading journals from 2000 to 2004 (N = 1,046) and comparison with a review conducted 10 years earlier.
   Theory was mentioned in 39% of articles published from 2000 to 2004, representing a 12% increase in the use of theory over 10 years. This increase was driven by theories outside the core sociology of aging theories identified by Bengtson, V. L., Burgess, E. O., and Parrott, T. M. (1997). Theory, explanation, and a third generation of theoretical development in social gerontology. Journal of Gerontology: Social Sciences, 52B, S72-S88. The five most frequently used theories included the life course perspective, life-span developmental theories, role theory, exchange theory, and person-environment theory/ecological theories of aging. Commonly used models included stress process/stress and coping models, successful aging models, the Andersen behavioral model of health services use, models of control/self-efficacy/mastery, and disablement process models.
   Theory use in social gerontology increased between 1990 and 2004, with a shift toward theories that cross disciplines. However, the majority of research in social gerontology continues to be atheoretical. Models are widely used as a supplement to or substitute for theory. Many of these models are currently being debated and elaborated, and over time, they may emerge as important theoretical contributions to social gerontology.
CR Achenbaum W. Andrew, 1995, CROSSING FRONTIERS G
   Alkema GE, 2006, GERONTOLOGIST, V46, P574
   Bass S. A., 2009, HDB THEORIES AGING, P347
   Bengtson V. L., 2009, HDB THEORIES AGING
   Bengtson V. L., 1999, HDB THEORIES AGING, P3
   Bengtson VL, 1997, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V52, pS72
   Birren J., 1999, HDB THEORIES AGING, P459
   Dannefer D, 2003, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V58, pS327
   DOWD JJ, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P584
   Everard KM, 2000, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V55, pS208
   Ferraro KF, 2009, GERONTOLOGIST, V49, P333, DOI 10.1093/geront/gnp034
   Ferraro KF, 2009, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V64, P75, DOI 10.1093/geronb/gbn038
   Hendricks J, 1996, GERONTOLOGIST, V36, P141
   HENDRICKS J, 1992, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V35, P31, DOI 10.2190/9C2P-439B-3986-8APB
   Hendricks J, 2010, GERONTOLOGIST, V50, P284, DOI 10.1093/geront/gnp167
   Holstein MB, 2003, GERONTOLOGIST, V43, P787
   HOYT DR, 1980, J GERONTOL, V35, P935
   LEMON BW, 1972, J GERONTOL, V27, P511
   Lennartsson C, 2001, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V56, pS335
   Longino CF, 2002, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V57, pS68
   LONGINO CF, 1982, J GERONTOL, V37, P713
   Lynott PP, 1996, GERONTOLOGIST, V36, P735
   Marshall V., 1999, HDB THEORIES AGING, P434
   Pearlin LI, 2010, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V65, P207, DOI 10.1093/geronb/gbp106
   PEARLIN LI, 1990, GERONTOLOGIST, V30, P583
   PEARLIN LI, 1981, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V22, P337, DOI 10.2307/2136676
   Phelan EA, 2002, J AM GERIATR SOC, V50, P1306, DOI 10.1046/j.1532-5415.2002.t01-1-50324.x
   PUTNEY NM, 2008, ENCY LIFE COURSE HUM, P413
   Putney Norella M., 2005, AM SOCIOL, V36, P88, DOI 10.1007/s12108-005-1018-9
   SCHMEECKLE M, 1999, CONT GERONTOLOGY, V5, P87
NR 30
TC 3
BP 583
EP 590
PY 2010
PD SEP
VL 65
IS 5
DI 10.1093/geronb/gbq053
GA 638PG
UT WOS:000280906400008
ER

PT J
AU Zhang, X
   Hu, XR
   Reinhardt, JD
   Zhu, HJ
   Gosney, JE
   Liu, SG
   Li, JA
AF Zhang, Xia
   Hu, Xiao-rong
   Reinhardt, Jan D.
   Zhu, Huai-jun
   Gosney, James E.
   Liu, Shou-guo
   Li, Jianan
TI FUNCTIONAL OUTCOMES AND HEALTH-RELATED QUALITY OF LIFE IN FRACTURE
   VICTIMS 27 MONTHS AFTER THE SICHUAN EARTHQUAKE
SO JOURNAL OF REHABILITATION MEDICINE
J9 J REHABIL MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Li, Jianan] Nanjing Med Univ, Affiliated Hosp 1, Dept Rehabil Med, Nanjing 210029, Jiangsu, Peoples R China.
   [Zhang, Xia; Hu, Xiao-rong; Liu, Shou-guo] Caring Children Fdn, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
   [Zhang, Xia; Reinhardt, Jan D.; Gosney, James E.; Li, Jianan] Int Soc Phys & Rehabil Med, World Hlth Org Liaison Subcomm Rehabil Disaster R, Assenede, Belgium.
   [Zhu, Huai-jun] Nanjing Univ, Sch Med, Affiliated Nanjing Drum Tower Hosp, Div Clin Pharm,Dept Pharm, Nanjing, Jiangsu, Peoples R China.
   [Reinhardt, Jan D.] Univ Lucerne, Dept Hlth Sci & Hlth Policy, Luzern, Switzerland.
   [Reinhardt, Jan D.] Swiss Parapleg Res, Nottwil, Switzerland.
RP Li, JA, Nanjing Med Univ, Affiliated Hosp 1, Dept Rehabil Med, 300 Guangzhou Rd, Nanjing 210029, Jiangsu, Peoples R China.
EM lijianan@carm.org.cn
DE earthquake; rehabilitation; activities of daily living; life
   satisfaction; pain; fracture
ID CHRONIC PAIN; RISK-FACTORS; REHABILITATION; SURVIVORS; POSTEARTHQUAKE;
   SATISFACTION; DISASTER; TRAUMA; GENDER
AB Objective: To evaluate functional outcomes, health-related quality of life and life satisfaction in fracture victims 27 months after the 2008 Sichuan earthquake.
   Methods: A total of 390 earthquake survivors from 3 earthquake areas who sustained fractures were divided into early intervention, late intervention and control groups. Functional outcomes assessed included activities of daily living using the Modified Barthel Index and pain level with a visual analogue scale. Health-related quality of life was evaluated with the Medical Outcomes Study Short-Form 36 and life satisfaction using the Life Satisfaction Questionnaire.
   Results: Activities of daily living and life satisfaction in the intervention groups were significantly improved compared with the control group. Health-related quality of life was higher in early intervention subjects compared with controls. Group differences in pain level were not significant. In addition, the early and late intervention groups did not differ significantly in any of the measured outcomes. Good performance of activities of daily living and widowed marital status predicted high health-related quality of life, while pain level was associated with worsened outcomes. Rehabilitation therapy, remunerative employment and female gender were predictors of improved life satisfaction.
   Conclusion: Clinical effectiveness of physical rehabilitation intervention was demonstrated in fracture earthquake victims.
CR AUN C, 1986, PAIN, V25, P215, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(86)90095-3
   Binder EF, 2004, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V292, P837, DOI 10.1001/jama.292.7.837
   BLUMER D, 1982, J NERV MENT DIS, V170, P381, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198207000-00001
   Castillo RC, 2008, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V89, P1873, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2008.01.032
   Chou FHC, 2004, QUAL LIFE RES, V13, P1089, DOI 10.1023/B:QURE.0000031337.73269.64
   Chou FHC, 2004, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V38, P358, DOI 10.1080/j.1440-1614.2004.01364.x
   Fugl-Meyer A., 1991, CLIN REHABIL, V5, P25, DOI 10.1177/026921559100500105
   Fugl-Meyer AR, 2002, J REHABIL MED, V34, P239, DOI 10.1080/165019702760279242
   Gerbershagen HJ, 2010, J TRAUMA, V69, P128, DOI 10.1097/TA.0b013e3181bbd703
   Goenjian AK, 2011, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V133, P509, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2011.04.053
   Gosney J, 2011, J REHABIL MED, V43, P965, DOI 10.2340/16501977-0890
   Hampton NZ, 2000, J REHABIL, V66, P21
   Howard Jennifer S, 2011, J Allied Health, V40, P31
   Leung SOC, 2007, CLIN REHABIL, V21, P912, DOI 10.1177/0269215507077286
   [??? LI Yongxue], 2011, [???????????, Chinese Journal of Physical Medicine and Rehabilitation], V33, P673
   Lim Jin-young, 2007, J Prev Med Public Health, V40, P337
   Meyhoff CS, 2006, CLIN J PAIN, V22, P167, DOI 10.1097/01.ajp.0000174266.12831.a2
   Noyes FR, 2006, AM J SPORT MED, V34, P1262, DOI 10.1177/0363546505286144
   Ponsford J, 2008, J TRAUMA, V64, P1001, DOI 10.1097/TA.0b013e31809fec16
   Redmond AD, 2011, EMERG MED J, V28, P516, DOI 10.1136/emj.2009.089920
   Reinhardt JD, 2011, GLOBAL HEALTH ACTION, V4, DOI 10.3402/gha.v4i0.7191
   Tasietnski T, 2010, ASIA PACFIC DISABIL, V2, P28
   Tsai KY, 2007, J PSYCHIAT RES, V41, P90, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychires.2005.10.004
   van den Berg B, 2006, QUAL LIFE RES, V15, P1571, DOI 10.1007/s11136-006-0033-9
   Ware JE, 1993, SF 36 HLTH SURVEY MA
   World Health Organization Disasters, 2005, WHO DIS DIS REH
   Wu HC, 2006, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V40, P355, DOI 10.1080/j.1440-1614.2006.01802.x
   Xiao MY, 2011, J REHABIL MED, V43, P515, DOI 10.2340/16501977-0813
   [?? ZHANG Xia], 2009, [????????, Chinese Journal of Rehabilitation Medicine], V24, P5
NR 29
TC 4
BP 206
EP 209
PY 2012
PD MAR
VL 44
IS 3
DI 10.2340/16501977-0945
GA 961TO
UT WOS:000305492600003
ER

PT J
AU Kristjansson, K
AF Kristjansson, Kristjan
TI Selfhood, morality, and the Five-Factor Model of personality
SO THEORY & PSYCHOLOGY
J9 THEOR PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Iceland, Sch Educ, IS-105 Reykjavik, Iceland.
RP Kristjansson, K, Univ Iceland, Sch Educ, IS-105 Reykjavik, Iceland.
EM kk9@hi.is
DE Five-Factor Model; moral philosophy; morality; self-change; selfhood
ID BIG 5; PSYCHOLOGY; STABILITY; HAPPINESS; VIRTUES; TRAITS
AB We often say that persons need to change themselves. But what is this "self" that needs to change, and why do "selves" seem to be so resistant to change? I have argued elsewhere that who I really am, in an everyday practical sense, is who I really am with respect to the moral evaluation of me. In other words, the everyday self that (often) needs changing is a moral self. In this article, I am offering further indirect evidence for this thesis by exploring an alternative possibility-that who I really am is my personality in the fashionable "Big Five" or "Five-Factor Model" sense-and showing that this suggestion does not bear scrutiny. I argue that although Big-Five theory has identified relatively stable within-person patterns, it has not shown these patterns to be psychologically meaningful, except to the extent that they are morally salient. I argue further that the nature of our diachronic moral selves suggests that moral philosophy needs to take a developmental and educational turn: a turn for which it may, however, not be well equipped.
CR Allport G. W., 1937, PERSONALITY PSYCHOL
   Ashton MC, 2005, J PERS, V73, P1321, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2005.00351.x
   Baumeister RF, 1999, J PERS, V67, P1165, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00086
   Blasi A., 2005, CHARACTER PSYCHOL CH, P67
   BLOCK J, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P187, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.2.187
   Brinkmann S, 2011, PSYCHOLOGY AS A MORAL SCIENCE: PERSPECTIVES ON NORMATIVITY, P1, DOI 10.1007/978-1-4419-7067-1
   Cawley MJ, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V28, P997, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00207-X
   Cloninger S, 2009, CAMBRIDGE HANDBOOK OF PERSONALITY PSYCHOLOGY, P3
   Cottingham J., 2009, PROBLEM MORAL DEMAND, P86
   Deary IJ, 2009, CAMBRIDGE HANDBOOK OF PERSONALITY PSYCHOLOGY, P89
   Diener E., 2005, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P63
   Erikson E., 1963, CHILDHOOD SOC
   Funder DC, 2009, J RES PERS, V43, P120, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2008.12.041
   Gergen K. J., 1991, SATURATED SELF DILEM
   Gunnarsson L., 2010, PHILOS PERSONAL IDEN
   Hastings BM, 2007, THEOR PSYCHOL, V17, P87, DOI 10.1177/0959354307073151
   Hume D., 1978, TREATISE HUMAN NATUR
   Jensen-Campbell LA, 2009, CAMBRIDGE HANDBOOK OF PERSONALITY PSYCHOLOGY, P506
   Jopling D. A., 2008, TALKING CURES PLACEB
   Kline P., 2000, PSYCHOMETRICS PRIMER
   Kristjansson K, 2010, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V14, P296, DOI 10.1037/a0020781
   Kristjansson K., 2010, SELF ITS EMOTIONS
   Kristjansson K., 1996, SOCIAL FREEDOM RESPO
   Kristjansson K., 2007, ARISTOTLE EMOTIONS E
   McAdams D. P., 2009, MORAL PERSONALITY ID, P11
   McCrae RR, 2009, CAMBRIDGE HANDBOOK OF PERSONALITY PSYCHOLOGY, P148
   McCrae RR, 2010, PSYCHOL INQ, V21, P57, DOI 10.1080/10478401003648773
   Miller GF, 2007, Q REV BIOL, V82, P97, DOI 10.1086/517857
   Moberg D. J., 1999, BUSINESS ETHICS Q, V9, P245, DOI 10.2307/3857474
   Nicholson I A, 1998, Hist Psychol, V1, P52, DOI 10.1037/1093-4510.1.1.52
   Park N, 2006, J ADOLESCENCE, V29, P891, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2006.04.011
   Paunonen SV, 2000, J PERS, V68, P821, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00117
   Peterson C, 2004, CHARACTER STRENGTHS
   Prinz Jesse, 2009, J PHILOS, V13, P117
   Pullman P., 2011, HIS DARK MAT
   Quackenbush SW, 2001, THEOR PSYCHOL, V11, P818, DOI 10.1177/0959354301116008
   Reisenzein R, 2009, CAMBRIDGE HANDBOOK OF PERSONALITY PSYCHOLOGY, P54
   Rilke R.M., 1996, WERKE GEDICHTE 1895
   Ross L. R., 1980, HUMAN INFERENCE STRA
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Schmutte PS, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P549, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.3.549
   Smith RE, 2009, CAMBRIDGE HANDBOOK OF PERSONALITY PSYCHOLOGY, P473
   Soldz S, 1999, J RES PERS, V33, P208, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1999.2243
   Swann Jr W. B., 1996, SELF TRAPS ELUSIVE Q
   Vitterso J, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V31, P903, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00192-6
   Walker LJ, 1999, J MORAL EDUC, V28, P145, DOI 10.1080/030572499103188
   Zeidner M, 2009, CAMBRIDGE HANDBOOK OF PERSONALITY PSYCHOLOGY, P733
NR 47
TC 0
BP 591
EP 606
PY 2012
PD OCT
VL 22
IS 5
DI 10.1177/0959354311431193
GA 022DU
UT WOS:000309936300004
ER

PT J
AU Whang, W
   Davidson, KW
   Conen, D
   Tedrow, UB
   Everett, BM
   Buring, JE
   Albert, CM
AF Whang, William
   Davidson, Karina W.
   Conen, David
   Tedrow, Usha B.
   Everett, Brendan M.
   Buring, Julie E.
   Albert, Christine M.
TI Depressive Symptoms, Positive Affect and Risk of Atrial Fibrillation in
   Women
SO CIRCULATION
J9 CIRCULATION
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 Columbia Univ Med Cntr, New York, NY USA.
   Univ Basel Hosp, CH-4031 Basel, Switzerland.
   Brigham & Womens Hosp, Boston, MA 02115 USA.
DE Atrial fibrillation; Behavioral medicine; Epidemiology
NR 0
TC 0
PY 2010
PD NOV 23
VL 122
IS 21
GA V21UD
UT WOS:000208231600452
ER

PT J
AU VANDENAKKER, OBA
   EVES, FF
   SERVICE, S
   LENNON, B
AF VANDENAKKER, OBA
   EVES, FF
   SERVICE, S
   LENNON, B
TI MENSTRUAL-CYCLE SYMPTOM REPORTING IN 3 BRITISH ETHNIC-GROUPS
SO SOCIAL SCIENCE & MEDICINE
J9 SOC SCI MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV BIRMINGHAM,DEPT SPORTS & EXCERCISE SCI,BIRMINGHAM,W MIDLANDS,ENGLAND.
   MIDDLESEX UNIV,LONDON,ENGLAND.
RP VANDENAKKER, OBA, UNIV BIRMINGHAM,SCH MED,DEPT NURSING STUDIES,BIRMINGHAM B15 2TT,W MIDLANDS,ENGLAND.
DE PREMENSTRUAL SYMPTOMS; MENSTRUAL CYCLE; CULTURE; ETHNIC GROUPS; POSITIVE
   AFFECT; NEGATIVE AFFECT
ID QUESTIONNAIRE; DISTRESS
AB Three different British ethnic groups were targeted to assess the influence of learned or culturally prescribed symptom reporting behaviour across different phases of the menstrual cycle. Forty-eight Afro-Caribbean, 73 Caucasian and 32 Oriental subjects completed a Positive/Negative Affectivity scale, a Retrospective assessment of premenstrual symptoms and daily symptom reports for 35 days. The results showed a significantly elevated level of symptomatology premenstrually and menstrually in the Caucasian group compared to both others. Analysis of subscales suggested elevated symptom reporting occurred for the psychological mood, body symptoms and pain, but not for the mental performance and social behaviour subscales. Intermenstrual reports of symptoms and Negative Affectivity did not differ between groups. A response bias or underlying trait is therefore unlikely to account for the selective reporting observed. It is suggested that the question of learning variables playing an important role in the reporting of symptoms at different phases of the menstrual cycle may be reopened.
CR BLECHMAN EA, 1988, HDB BEHAV MED WOMEN, P80
   BRATTESANI K, 1978, J SOC PSYCHOL, V106, P139
   BROOKSGUNN J, 1980, PSYCHOSOM MED, V42, P503
   BROOKS J, 1977, PSYCHOSOM MED, V39, P288
   CLARE AW, 1979, EMOITON REPRODUCTION, V20
   FORSYTHE HE, 1994, AM J CLIN NUTR, V59, pS203
   JANIGER O, 1972, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V13, P226
   KLONOFF EA, 1993, J BEHAV MED, V16, P497, DOI 10.1007/BF00844819
   KUA EH, 1993, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V88, P447, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1993.tb03489.x
   LLEWELLYNJONES D, 1990, FUNDAMENTALS OBSTETR, V2
   MEAD M, 1949, COMING AGE SAMOA
   PACHTER LM, 1994, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V2, P271
   PACHTER LM, 1994, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V9, P690
   PARLEE MB, 1974, PSYCHOSOM MED, V36, P229
   PRAKASH IJ, 1982, INDIAN J CLIN PSYCHO, V9, P95
   RAO S, 1982, INDIAN J CLIN PSYCHO, V9, P89
   SAMPSON GA, 1988, FUNCTIONAL DISORDERS, P37
   SOMMER B, 1983, LIFTING CURSE MENSTR
   VANDENAKKER O, 1985, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V147, P164, DOI 10.1192/bjp.147.2.164
   Van den Akker O., 1987, J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V1, P149
   VANDENAKKER OBA, UNPUB STUDY INVESTIG
   VARGA IV, 1992, REV I MED TROP, V34, pS49
   WATSON D, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P465, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.96.3.465
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1020, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1020
   WEIDEGER P, FEMALE CYCLES, P158
   Woollett A., 1991, J REPRODUCTIVE INFAN, V9, P237
NR 26
TC 32
BP 1417
EP 1423
PY 1995
PD MAY
VL 40
IS 10
DI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)00265-U
GA QX016
UT WOS:A1995QX01600010
ER

PT J
AU Verhaeghe, M
   Bracke, P
AF Verhaeghe, Mieke
   Bracke, Piet
TI Ward features affecting stigma experiences in contemporary psychiatric
   hospitals: a multilevel study
SO SOCIAL PSYCHIATRY AND PSYCHIATRIC EPIDEMIOLOGY
J9 SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Verhaeghe, Mieke; Bracke, Piet] Univ Ghent, Dept Sociol, B-9000 Ghent, Belgium.
RP Verhaeghe, M, Univ Ghent, Dept Sociol, Korte Meer 5, B-9000 Ghent, Belgium.
EM mieke.verhaeghe@ugent.be
ID MENTAL-HEALTH-SERVICES; INDIVIDUALIZED CARE; PERCEIVED STIGMA;
   PUBLIC-ATTITUDES; LIFE SATISFACTION; ILLNESS STIGMA; SELF-ESTEEM;
   PEOPLE; PATIENT; STIGMATIZATION
AB Background Various studies have revealed the existence and negative consequences of stigmatization of persons receiving professional mental health care. Less attention is generally paid to factors affecting these stigma experiences. The influence of the immediate treatment context, especially, is largely neglected. Objective In this article, a multilevel design is used to explore the link between characteristics of the treatment context and stigma experiences, controlling for client characteristics. Method Data of 366 clients from 42 wards in psychiatric hospitals are used to investigate the relationship of individualized treatment, group atmosphere and ward size to self-rejection. Results The results reveal significant differences in self-rejection between the wards. Furthermore, they show that individualized treatment in a ward is related to less self-rejection, but only if it does not worsen the group atmosphere. A positive group atmosphere seems to reduce self-rejection. Finally, clients of larger wards report more self-rejection. Conclusions The connection between ward characteristics and stigma experiences has important research and policy implications. It brings together the domains of stigma research and mental health services research, which have mostly been developed on a separate basis. In terms of policy, this kind of study could highlight factors in the immediate treatment that could be changed to reduce stigma experiences for clients of mental health services.
CR Addison SJ, 2004, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V39, P228, DOI 10.1007/s00127-004-0723-y
   Angermeyer M, 2005, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V40, P391, DOI 10.1007/s00127-005-0903-4
   Angermeyer M C, 2001, Epidemiol Psichiatr Soc, V10, P1
   Angermeyer MC, 1996, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V31, P321, DOI 10.1007/BF00783420
   Angermeyer MC, 2003, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V108, P304, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2003.00150.x
   Angermeyer MC, 2004, SCHIZOPHR RES, V69, P175, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(03)00186-5
   ANGERMEYER MC, 1987, J NERV MENT DIS, V175, P4, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198701000-00002
   Angermeyer MC, 2003, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V38, P526, DOI 10.1007/s00127-003-0676-6
   Arrindell W. A., 1986, SCL 90 HANDLEIDING B
   Bachrach LL, 1996, PSYCHIAT SERV, V47, P1071
   BLAU PM, 1970, AM SOCIOL REV, V35, P201, DOI 10.2307/2093199
   BRACKE P, 2007, IN PRESS J APPL SOC
   Carta MG, 2004, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V39, P883, DOI 10.1007/s00127-004-0871-0
   Chee CYI, 2005, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V40, P648, DOI 10.1007/s00127-005-0932-z
   COOK JA, 1995, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, P95
   Corrigan P, 2003, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V44, P162, DOI 10.2307/1519806
   Corrigan PW, 2003, INT J SOC PSYCHIATR, V49, P142
   Corrigan PW, 2002, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V9, P35, DOI 10.1093/clipsy/9.1.35
   Corrigan PW, 2004, PSYCHIATR REHABIL J, V28, P113, DOI 10.2975/28.2004.113.121
   Couture S., 2003, J MENTAL HLTH, V12, P291, DOI DOI 10.1080/09638231000118276
   Crisp AH, 2000, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V177, P4, DOI 10.1192/bjp.177.1.4
   DERICK K, 2003, VERMAATSCHAPPELIJKIN
   Derogatis LR, 2001, BSI 18 ADM SCORING P
   DOWDALL GW, 1999, HDB SOCIOLOGY MENTAL, P519, DOI 10.1007/0-387-36223-1_25
   ENGLAND MJ, 1992, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V43, P630
   Ertugrul A, 2004, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V39, P73, DOI 10.1007/s00127-004-0697-9
   Fife BL, 2000, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V41, P50, DOI 10.2307/2676360
   FRIIS S, 1986, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V74, P469, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1986.tb06270.x
   Goffman E., 1961, ASYLUMS ESSAYS SOCIA
   HAWKINS R, 1975, CREATION DEVIANCE
   HERMAN NJ, 1990, QUALITATIVE SOCIOLOG, V13, P251, DOI 10.1007/BF00989596
   HOLLAND TP, 1973, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V14, P241, DOI 10.2307/2137116
   HOLLAND TP, 1981, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V22, P433, DOI 10.2307/2136683
   Holzinger A, 2003, PSYCHIAT PRAX, V30, P395
   Huxley P., 1993, J MENTAL HLTH, V2, P73, DOI 10.3109/09638239309016956
   HUXLEY P, 1993, J MENTAL HLTH, V2, P157, DOI 10.3109/09638239309018398
   Kelly S, 2004, HEALTH RISK SOC, V6, P377, DOI 10.1080/13698570412331323252
   KING RD, 1968, SOC SCI MED, V2, P41, DOI 10.1016/0037-7856(68)90100-5
   Lamb HR, 2001, PSYCHIATR SERV, V52, P1039, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.52.8.1039
   LINK B, 1982, AM SOCIOL REV, V47, P202, DOI 10.2307/2094963
   LINK BG, 1987, AM SOCIOL REV, V52, P96, DOI 10.2307/2095395
   Link B. G., 1999, HDB SOCIOLOGY MENTAL, P481, DOI 10.1007/0-387-36223-1_23
   Link BG, 2001, PSYCHIATR SERV, V52, P1621, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.52.12.1621
   Link BG, 1997, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V38, P177, DOI 10.2307/2955424
   Markowitz FE, 1998, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V39, P335, DOI 10.2307/2676342
   Martin JK, 2000, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V41, P208, DOI 10.2307/2676306
   MCEWEN CA, 1980, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V6, P143, DOI 10.1146/annurev.so.06.080180.001043
   Moos R. H., 1974, EVALUATING TREATMENT
   Nieradzik K, 1985, Int J Soc Psychiatry, V31, P23, DOI 10.1177/002076408503100103
   Phelan JC, 2000, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V41, P188, DOI 10.2307/2676305
   Pyne JM, 2004, J NERV MENT DIS, V192, P278, DOI 10.1097/01.nmd.0000130886.39886.a3
   Raudenbush S.W., 2004, HLM 6 HIERARCHICAL L
   Rosenfield S, 1997, SOC PROBL, V44, P200, DOI 10.1525/sp.1997.44.2.03x0222n
   Rosenfield S, 1997, AM SOCIOL REV, V62, P660, DOI 10.2307/2657432
   ROSENHAN DL, 1973, SCIENCE, V179, P250, DOI 10.1126/science.179.4070.250
   Rossberg JI, 2006, NORD J PSYCHIAT, V60, P176, DOI 10.1080/08039480600583894
   ROSSLER W, 1993, NEUROPSYCHIATRIE, V7, P171
   Sajatovic M, 2007, INT REV PSYCHIATR, V19, P107, DOI 10.1080/09540260701278911
   Scheff T. J., 1966, BEING MENTALLY ILL S
   SCHMIDT JP, 1979, SOC PSYCHIATR, V14, P119, DOI 10.1007/BF00582177
   Schulze B, 2003, SOC SCI MED, V56, P299, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(02)00028-X
   Schutt RK, 2005, EVAL PROGRAM PLANN, V28, P291, DOI 10.1016/j.evalprogplan.2005.04.004
   SIASSI I, 1973, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V9, P233, DOI 10.1007/BF01434408
   Sirey JA, 2001, PSYCHIATR SERV, V52, P1615, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.52.12.1615
   Suhonen R, 2007, INT J NURS STUD, V44, P197, DOI 10.1016/j.ijnurstu.2005.11.030
   Suhonen R, 2005, J ADV NURS, V50, P283, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.2005.03391.x
   Suhonen R, 2002, INT J NURS STUD, V39, P645, DOI 10.1016/S0020-7489(02)00004-4
   Thoits P. A., 1985, SOCIAL SUPPORT THEOR, P51
   van't Veer JTB, 2006, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V41, P310, DOI 10.1007/s00127-005-0015-1
   VANDOORN JAA, 1975, TOTALE I
   Verhaeghe M, 2007, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V43, P375, DOI 10.1007/s10597-007-9083-x
   Verhaeghe M, 2007, J BEHAV HEALTH SER R, V34, P186, DOI 10.1007/s11414-007-9056-4
   VERHAEGHE M, 2003, MENS MAATSCHAPPIJ, V78, P29
   Wright ER, 2000, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V41, P68, DOI 10.2307/2676361
NR 74
TC 7
BP 418
EP 428
PY 2008
PD MAY
VL 43
IS 5
DI 10.1007/s00127-008-0314-4
GA 292HX
UT WOS:000255258200011
ER

PT J
AU Vogt, CP
AF Vogt, Christopher P.
TI Introducing Moral Theology: True Happiness and the Virtues
SO JOURNAL OF THE SOCIETY OF CHRISTIAN ETHICS
J9 J SOC CHRIST ETHICS
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 [Vogt, Christopher P.] St Johns Univ, Jamaica, NY 11439 USA.
RP Vogt, CP, St Johns Univ, Jamaica, NY 11439 USA.
CR MATTISON WC, 2008, INTRODUCING MORAL TH
NR 1
TC 0
BP 230
EP 231
PY 2011
PD SPR-SUM
VL 31
IS 1
GA 780YE
UT WOS:000291896500027
ER

PT J
AU Laborde, S
   Dosseville, F
   Scelles, N
AF Laborde, Sylvain
   Dosseville, Fabrice
   Scelles, Nicolas
TI Trait emotional intelligence and preference for intuition and
   deliberation: Respective influence on academic performance
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Laborde, Sylvain; Dosseville, Fabrice; Scelles, Nicolas] Univ Caen, Bur Doctorants, EA IOA 4260, UFR STAPS, F-14000 Caen, France.
   [Laborde, Sylvain] German Sport Univ Cologne, Inst Psychol, Cologne, Germany.
RP Laborde, S, Univ Caen, Bur Doctorants, EA IOA 4260, UFR STAPS, 2 Blvd Marechal Juin, F-14000 Caen, France.
EM sylvain.laborde@yahoo.fr
DE Emotional Intelligence; Intuition; Deliberation; Multiple choice
   questionnaire; Stressful task
ID VALIDATION; EVENTS; PANAS
AB This study was aimed to explore the influence of trait emotional intelligence (Trait El) and of preference for intuition (PID-I) and deliberation (PID-D) on short-term academic performance (i.e. an experimental task involving learning and decision-making). We recruited 219 sport science freshman students (168 males and 51 females). They had to watch a 45 min videotaped lecture followed by a multiple choice questionnaire (MCQ), which was aimed to assess their comprehension. Moreover, they had to fill out the PANAS (before and after the lecture), the TEIQue and the PID. We found that: (1) trait El predicted significantly positively the MCQ-Score; (2) PID-D predicted significantly positively positive affect (PA) before and after the exam; (3) trait El predicted significantly negatively negative affect (NA) before and after the exam; (4) PID-1 predicted significantly positively NA before and after the exam. Findings supported the idea that trait El plays a role in academic performance, certainly with stress appraisal, but the influence of intuition on the MCQ-Score was not confirmed. Interesting findings about the links between the PID and affect are discussed. (C) 2010 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Betsch C, 2008, INTUITION IN JUDGMENT AND DECISION MAKING, P231
   Betsch C., 2004, Z DIFFERENTIELLE DIA, V25, P179, DOI [10.1024/0170-1789.25.4.179, DOI 10.1024/0170-1789]
   Biggart L, 2010, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V48, P911, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2010.02.020
   Ciani KD, 2009, CONTEMP EDUC PSYCHOL, V34, P9, DOI 10.1016/j.cedpsych.2008.04.001
   Cools E, 2007, J PSYCHOL, V141, P359, DOI 10.3200/JRLP.141.4.359-388
   ENDLER NS, 1994, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V16, P663, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(94)90208-9
   Gaudreau P, 2006, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V22, P240, DOI 10.1027/1015-5759.22.4.240
   Giacobbi PR, 2007, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V8, P261, DOI 10.1016/j.psychsport.2006.04.001
   Hanin Y.L., 2007, HDB SPORT PSYCHOL, P31
   Mikolajczak M, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V44, P1445, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2007.12.012
   Mikolajczak M, 2007, J PERS ASSESS, V88, P338
   Parker JDA, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V37, P1321, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.01.002
   Petrides K. V., 2009, TECHNICAL MANUAL TRA
   Petrides KV, 2007, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V98, P273, DOI 10.1348/00712606X120618
   Petrides KV, 2010, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V48, P906, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2010.02.019
   Petrides KV, 2001, EUR J PERSONALITY, V15, P425, DOI 10.1002/per.416
   Petrides KV, 2009, SPRINGER SER HUM EXC, P85, DOI 10.1007/978-0-387-88370-0_5
   RAAB M, RES Q EXERC IN PRESS
   RICHETIN J, CROSS CULTURAL UNPUB
   Roediger HL, 2006, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V1, P181, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2006.00012.x
   Rohrer D, 2010, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V36, P233, DOI 10.1037/a0017678
   Topolinski S, 2009, COGNITION EMOTION, V23, P1465, DOI 10.1080/02699930802420745
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Zeidner M, 2010, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V48, P431, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2009.11.011
NR 24
TC 14
BP 784
EP 788
PY 2010
PD NOV
VL 49
IS 7
DI 10.1016/j.paid.2010.06.031
GA 659IG
UT WOS:000282559600021
ER

PT J
AU Wetherby, AM
   Prizant, BM
   Hutchinson, TA
AF Wetherby, AM
   Prizant, BM
   Hutchinson, TA
TI Communicative, social/affective, and symbolic profiles of young children
   with autism and pervasive developmental disorders
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF SPEECH-LANGUAGE PATHOLOGY
J9 AM J SPEECH-LANG PAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Florida State Univ, Dept Commun Disorders, Tallahassee, FL 32306 USA.
   Emerson Coll, Boston, MA 02116 USA.
   Appl Symbolix Publishing Grp, Chicago, IL USA.
RP Wetherby, AM, Florida State Univ, Dept Commun Disorders, RRC-318, Tallahassee, FL 32306 USA.
DE autism; communicative; social; symbolic; PDD (pervasive developmental
   disorder)
ID JOINT ATTENTION; LANGUAGE-DEVELOPMENT; SKILLS; PLAY
AB Research on children with autism and pervasive developmental disorders (PDD) has identified deficits and differences in social-communicative and related symbolic abilities. This includes a limited range of communicative functions, limited ability to use conventional preverbal and verbal means of communicating, lack of pretend play, and limited use of shared positive affect and eye gaze to regulate communicative interactions. However, most previous research has studied older preschool and school-age children and has measured one aspect of social skills. This study examined developmental profiles of two groups of young children with atypical language development using the Communication and Symbolic Behavior Scales (CSBS; Wetherby & Prizant, 1993). One group had been diagnosed with PDD (APA, 1994) and the second group had developmental language delays where the diagnosis of PDD had been ruled out. The results indicated that CSBS profiles of the group with PDD reflected a distinct pattern of relative strengths and weaknesses that was substantially different from the other group on 15 of the 22 CSBS scales. Significant differences were found in the clusters of communicative functions, gestural communicative means, reciprocity, social/affective signaling, and symbolic behavior. The younger children in the PDD group showed results similar to the older children, with more pronounced deficits in vocal and verbal means. Correlational findings indicate three clusters of impairments involving joint attention, symbolic play, and social/affective signaling. The implications of these findings are discussed in regard to earlier identification and intervention planning.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1987, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   BaronCohen S, 1996, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V168, P158, DOI 10.1192/bjp.168.2.158
   BARONCOHEN S, 1992, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V161, P839, DOI 10.1192/bjp.161.6.839
   Cohen J., 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   CURCIO F, 1978, J AUTISM CHILD SCHIZ, V8, P281, DOI 10.1007/BF01539631
   DAWSON G, 1990, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V18, P335, DOI 10.1007/BF00916569
   DAWSON G, 1984, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V12, P209, DOI 10.1007/BF00910664
   Greenspan S. I., 1997, J DEV LEARNING DISOR, V1, P87
   KASARI C, 1990, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V20, P87, DOI 10.1007/BF02206859
   LEWY AL, 1992, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V20, P555, DOI 10.1007/BF00911240
   Lord C, 1995, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V36, P1365, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1995.tb01669.x
   Lord C., 1997, HDB AUTISM PERVASIVE, P195
   LOVELAND KA, 1986, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V16, P335, DOI 10.1007/BF01531663
   McArthur D, 1996, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V26, P481, DOI 10.1007/BF02172271
   MCHALE SM, 1980, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V10, P299, DOI 10.1007/BF02408289
   MUNDY P, 1990, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V20, P115, DOI 10.1007/BF02206861
   MUNDY P, 1987, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V17, P349, DOI 10.1007/BF01487065
   OSTERLING J, 1994, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V24, P247, DOI 10.1007/BF02172225
   Osterling J., 1997, EFFECTIVENESS EARLY, P307
   PAUL R, 1991, TOP LANG DISORD, V11, P1
   PAUL R, 1991, J SPEECH HEAR RES, V34, P858
   Prizant B., 1993, COMMUNICATION SYMBOL
   Prizant B. M., 1993, COMMUNICATIVE ALTERN, P263
   Prizant B. M., 1997, HDB AUTISM PERVASIVE, P572
   PRIZANT BM, 1990, ZERO 3, V11, P1
   SIGMAN M, 1984, DEV PSYCHOL, V20, P293, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.20.2.293
   Sigman M., 1997, CHILDREN AUTISM DEV
   SIGMAN M, 1986, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V27, P647, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1986.tb00189.x
   SNOW ME, 1987, J AM ACAD CHILD ADOL, V27, P647
   STONE WL, 1990, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V20, P437, DOI 10.1007/BF02216051
   TAGERFLUSBERG H, 1990, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V20, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF02206853
   WETHERBY AM, 1986, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V16, P295, DOI 10.1007/BF01531661
   WETHERBY AM, 1989, J SPEECH HEAR DISORD, V54, P148
   WETHERBY AM, 1984, J SPEECH HEAR RES, V27, P364
   WETHERBY AM, 1992, PERSPECTIVE COMMUNIC, P217
   WING L, 1977, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V18, P167, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1977.tb00426.x
NR 37
TC 53
BP 79
EP 91
PY 1998
PD MAY
VL 7
IS 2
GA ZM893
UT WOS:000073586900008
ER

PT J
AU Kahan, JS
   Mitchell, JM
   Kemp, BJ
   Adkins, RH
AF Kahan, JS
   Mitchell, JM
   Kemp, BJ
   Adkins, RH
TI The results of a 6-month treatment for depression on symptoms, life
   satisfaction, and community activities among individuals aging with a
   disability
SO REHABILITATION PSYCHOLOGY
J9 REHABIL PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Rancho Los Amigos Natl Rehabil Ctr, Rehabil Res & Training Ctr Aging Disabil, Downey, CA 90242 USA.
RP Kahan, JS, Rancho Los Amigos Natl Rehabil Ctr, Rehabil Res & Training Ctr Aging Disabil, 7601 E Imperial Highway,800 W Annex, Downey, CA 90242 USA.
EM jkahan@ladhs.org
DE depression; treatment; disability; life satisfaction; community
   activities
ID SPINAL-CORD-INJURY; SCALE; POSTPOLIO; DISORDER
AB Objective: To evaluate the results of treating major depression in individuals aging with a disability. Design: Pre-post quasi-experimental design with a treatment and comparison group over 6 months. Participants: Participants were people with a disability living in a community in Southern California. Fifty-four participants who accepted treatment were compared with 22 individuals who declined treatment. Interventions: Combination of psychotherapy and antidepressant medication. Measures: Depressive symptoms, life satisfaction, and community activities. Results: Treated individuals improved significantly on all 3 measures. Average depression scores declined 50% (P <.001). There was a nonsignificant 12% decline in the comparison group. Conclusion: These results suggest that depression is treatable in this population. Studies that overcome obstacles to randomized clinical trials are needed.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   ASAY T, 2000, HEART SOUL CHANGE WO, P33
   Beck AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P53
   BERLLY MH, 1991, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V72, P115
   Consortium for spinal cord medicine, 1998, DEPR FOLL SPIN CORD
   COYNE JC, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V116, P29, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.116.1.29
   Dickens C, 2001, RHEUMATOLOGY, V40, P1327, DOI 10.1093/rheumatology/40.12.1327
   Elliott TR, 1996, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V77, P816, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(96)90263-4
   Elliott T., 1995, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT M, P325, DOI [10.1037/10175-008, DOI 10.1037/10175-008]
   Elliott TR, 2004, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V49, P134, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.49.2.134
   FAUMAN MA, 1994, STUDY GUIDE DSM 4
   FUHRER MJ, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P552
   GALLAGHERTHOMPSON D, 1994, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V62, P543, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.62.3.543
   GLENN MB, 1997, TOPICS SPINAL CORD I, V2, P47
   Gordon WA, 1997, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V78, P658, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(97)90433-0
   HALSTEAD LS, 1994, POSTPOLIO SYNDROME
   HAMILTON M, 1960, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V23, P56, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.23.1.56
   Hybels CF, 2001, GERONTOLOGIST, V41, P357
   Kemp BJ, 1999, DISABIL REHABIL, V21, P241
   Kemp B.J., 2001, TOP SPINAL CORD INJU, V6, P116
   Kemp BJ, 2004, J SPINAL CORD MED, V27, P22
   KEMP BJ, 1995, J GERIATR PSYCH NEUR, V8, P162
   KEMP BJ, 2004, AGING DISABILITY CLI
   Krause JS, 2000, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V81, P1099, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2000.7167
   MCCOLL MA, 1994, PARAPLEGIA, V32, P261
   *NAT I DIS REH RES, 1999, FED REGISTER, V64, P45744
   RADLOFF LS, 1977, APPL PSYCH MEAS, V3, P385
   *REH RES TRAIN CTR, 1999, UNPUB NAT COURS AG D
   *REH RES TRAIN CTR, 1995, UNPUB AG SPIN CORD I
   Siegel S., 1956, NONPARAMETRIC STAT B
   Stevens J. P., 1992, APPL MULTIVARIATE ST
   WELLS KB, 1989, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V262, P3298, DOI 10.1001/jama.262.23.3298
   YESAVAGE JA, 1983, J PSYCHIAT RES, V17, P37, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(82)90033-4
   YOST EB, 1986, GROUP COGNITIVE THEA
   ZUNG WWK, 1965, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V12, P63
NR 35
TC 6
BP 13
EP 22
PY 2006
PD FEB
VL 51
IS 1
DI 10.1037/0090-5550.51.1.13
GA 022FH
UT WOS:000236040000003
ER

PT J
AU Groot, W
   Van den Brink, HM
AF Groot, W
   Van den Brink, HM
TI Sympathy and the value of health - The spill-over effects of migraine on
   household well-being
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Maastricht Univ, Dept Hlth Sci, NL-6200 MD Maastricht, Netherlands.
   Univ Amsterdam, Dept Gen Econ, NL-1018 WB Amsterdam, Netherlands.
RP Groot, W, Maastricht Univ, Dept Hlth Sci, POB 616, NL-6200 MD Maastricht, Netherlands.
DE happiness interdependence; life-satisfaction; migraine; willingness to
   pay
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; SATISFACTION; POPULATION
AB In this paper a model of life satisfaction measurement is formulated to calculate happiness interdependencies. The model is applied to estimate the spill-over effects of migraine headache on well-being. It is found that women are more compassionate than men. The results also show that ignoring happiness interdependencies of migraine headache underestimates the effects of migraine headache on well-being.
CR Becker Gary S., 1996, ACCOUNTING TASTES
   Beckie TM, 1997, SOC INDIC RES, V42, P21, DOI 10.1023/A:1006881931793
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   Cutler DM, 1997, BROOKINGS PAP ECO AC, P217
   Cutler DM, 1998, AM ECON REV, V88, P97
   de Lissovoy G, 1994, Neurology, V44, pS56
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E., 1999, FDN HEDONIC PSYCHOL, P434
   Diener E, 1997, SOC INDIC RES, V40, P189, DOI 10.1023/A:1006859511756
   Groot W, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V50, P315, DOI 10.1023/A:1007085500976
   Hartog J, 1998, ECON EDUC REV, V17, P245, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7757(97)00064-2
   Kenkel D, 1997, J HEALTH ECON, V16, P749, DOI 10.1016/S0167-6296(97)00027-1
   LABELLE RJ, 1992, J HEALTH ECON, V11, P259, DOI 10.1016/0167-6296(92)90003-J
   LAUPACIS A, 1992, CAN MED ASSOC J, V146, P473
   McIntosh CN, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V54, P37, DOI 10.1023/A:1007264829700
   MCKELVEY RD, 1975, J MATH SOCIOL, V4, P103
   MOORE MJ, 1988, ECON INQ, V26, P369
   PLUG E, 1997, THESIS U AMSTERDAM
   Rose AM, 1955, MARRIAGE FAM LIVING, V17, P15, DOI 10.2307/346773
   STEWART W, 1994, NEUROLOGY, V44, P23
   STEWART WF, 1995, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V48, P269, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(94)00128-D
   VEENHOVEN R, 1998, CATALOG HAPINESS COR
   Veenhoven R, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V37, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00300268
NR 23
TC 3
BP 97
EP 120
PY 2003
PD JAN
VL 61
IS 1
DI 10.1023/A:1021247202028
GA 623PU
UT WOS:000179712700005
ER

PT J
AU Constantine, MG
   Alleyne, VL
   Wallace, BC
   Franklin-Jackson, DC
AF Constantine, MG
   Alleyne, VL
   Wallace, BC
   Franklin-Jackson, DC
TI Africentric cultural values: Their relation to positive mental health in
   African American adolescent girls
SO JOURNAL OF BLACK PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J BLACK PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Columbia Univ, Teachers Coll, Dept Counseling & Clin Psychol, New York, NY 10027 USA.
   Montclair State Univ, Montclair, NJ 07043 USA.
RP Constantine, MG, Columbia Univ, Teachers Coll, Dept Counseling & Clin Psychol, 525 W 120th St,Box 92, New York, NY 10027 USA.
EM mc8l6@columbia.edu
DE Africentric values; African American girls; social support; self-esteem;
   life satisfaction
ID SELF-ESTEEM; SCHOOL; SPIRITUALITY; SATISFACTION; ADJUSTMENT
AB The primary purpose of this study was to test a path model exploring the relationships among Africentric cultural values, self-esteem, perceived social support satisfaction, and life satisfaction in a sample of 147 African American adolescent girls. This investigation also examined the possible mediating effects of self-esteem and perceived social support satisfaction in the relationship between adherence to Africentric cultural values and life satisfaction in this sample. Although no significant mediating effects were found, results indicated that greater adherence to Africentric cultural values among African American adolescent girls was predictive of higher levels of both self-esteem and perceived social support satisfaction. Higher levels of self-esteem were then significantly predictive of greater life satisfaction. However perceived social support satisfaction was not significantly predictive of fife satisfaction in this sample of girls. Future research directions are identified.
CR Akbar M., 2001, J BLACK PSYCHOL, V27, P341, DOI 10.1177/0095798401027003006
   ARBUCKLE JL, 2003, AMOS 5 COMPUTER SOFT
   BARBARIN OA, 1993, J BLACK PSYCHOL, V0019
   Belgrave F. Z., 2000, J BLACK PSYCHOL, V26, P133, DOI DOI 10.1177/0095798400026002001
   Belgrave F. Z., 2000, J BLACK PSYCHOL, V26, P386, DOI 10.1177/0095798400026004003
   Belgrave FZ, 1997, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V25, P421, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6629(199709)25:5<421::AID-JCOP4>3.3.CO;2-T
   BENTLER PM, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P238, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.107.2.238
   BROWNE M. W., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, P445
   Bryne B., 2001, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   Cherry V. R., 1998, J PRIM PREV, V18, P319, DOI 10.1023/A:1024607028289
   Constantine M. G., 2000, COUNSELING VALUES, V45, P28
   Constantine MG, 2002, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V43, P605
   Constantine MG, 2002, J BLACK STUD, V32, P322
   DAVIS SFM, 1999, DISSERT ABSTR, V60, P363
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DUBOIS KE, 1999, DISSERT ABSTR, V59, P5077
   Grills C, 1996, J BLACK PSYCHOL, V22, P86, DOI 10.1177/00957984960221007
   Hammack P. L., 2003, J BLACK PSYCHOL, V29, P187, DOI 10.1177/0095798403029002004
   Karenga M., 1965, NGUZO SABA
   KARENGA MR, 1988, AFRICAN AM HOLIDAY K
   Lockett C. T., 2003, J BLACK PSYCHOL, V29, P325, DOI DOI 10.1177/0095798403254216
   Mattis JS, 2001, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V29, P519, DOI 10.1002/jcop.1034
   MBITI J, 1986, AFRICA W LEGACIES EM, P55
   McCreary ML, 1996, J ADOLESCENT RES, V11, P216, DOI 10.1177/0743554896112004
   MORSI DS, 1999, DISSERT ABSTR, V59, P5312
   MYERS LJ, 1993, UNDERSTANDING AFRONC
   NOBLES WW, 1976, J AFROAMERICAN ISSUE, V4, P21
   NOBLES WW, 1990, BLACK PSYCHOL, P47
   PRYORBROWN L, 1989, J ADOLESCENT RES, V4, P140
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   SARASON IG, 1987, J SOC PERS RELAT, V4, P497, DOI 10.1177/0265407587044007
   Spencer MB, 2001, EDUC PSYCHOL, V36, P21, DOI 10.1207/S15326985EP3601_3
   Stevenson H.C., 1998, J BLACK PSYCHOL, V21, P44, DOI 10.1177/00957984980241004
   Thomas AJ, 2001, WOMEN THER, V23, P1, DOI 10.1300/J015v23n04_01
   Thomas DE, 2003, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V32, P217, DOI 10.1023/B:AJCP.0000004743.37592.26
   Utsey S. O., 2000, J BLACK PSYCHOL, V26, P194, DOI 10.1177/0095798400026002005
   Utsey SO, 2000, J COUNS DEV, V78, P72
   VO MTK, 1995, DISSERT ABSTR, V56, P2389
   WALLACE BC, 2003, UNDERSTANDING DEALIN
   Whaley A. L., 1993, J BLACK PSYCHOL, V19, P406, DOI 10.1177/00957984930194003
NR 40
TC 12
BP 141
EP 154
PY 2006
PD MAY
VL 32
IS 2
DI 10.1177/0095798406286801
GA 034TD
UT WOS:000236952600002
ER

PT J
AU MEADOW, HL
   MENTZER, JT
   RAHTZ, DR
   SIRGY, MJ
AF MEADOW, HL
   MENTZER, JT
   RAHTZ, DR
   SIRGY, MJ
TI A LIFE SATISFACTION MEASURE BASED ON JUDGMENT THEORY
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Review
RP MEADOW, HL, VIRGINIA POLYTECH INST & STATE UNIV,CTR STRATEGY & MKT STUDIES,DEPT MKT,BLACKSBURG,VA 24061, USA.
ID CENTER MORALE SCALE; JOB SATISFACTION; HAPPINESS; FEMALES; STATES;
   HEALTH; MODEL; MALES; WORK; MOOD
AB A life satisfaction measure is developed in this paper drawn from a judgment-type theory. This measure is based on the theoretical notion of life satisfaction being a function of a comparison between perceived life accomplishments and a set of evoked standards. These standards are classified as to their derivative sources (e.g., the life accomplishments of relatives, friends, associates, past experience, self-concept of strengths and weaknesses, and average person in a similar position) and different forms (e.g., standards based on ideal, expected, deserved, minimum tolerable, and predicted outcomes). Two studies were conducted on the elderly to ascertain the reliability and validity of the life satisfaction measure. The measure was found to be internally consistent and possessing construct validity correlations through high and positive correlations with the Delighted-Terrible Life Satisfaction Scale; through significant and positive correlations with cognitive age, income, employment, education, marital status, social contact, activity, religiosity, morale, television viewership, and self-rated health: and through nonsignificant correlations with chronological age, gender, and parenthood.
CR ALSTON JP, 1974, HUM ORGAN, V33, P99
   ANDERSON MR, 1977, THESIS MICHIGAN STAT
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Barak B., 1981, ADV CONSUM RES, V8, P602
   BEISER M, 1974, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V15, P320, DOI 10.2307/2137092
   Bengston V. L., 1977, HDB PSYCHOL AGING, P327
   BORTNER RW, 1970, J GERONTOL, V25, P41
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   Brickman PD, 1971, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE, P287
   CAMERON P, 1974, PSYCHOL TODAY, V8, P63
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   Campbell A, 1981, SENSE WELL BEING AM
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   CARP FM, 1982, RES AGING, V4, P503, DOI 10.1177/0164027582004004005
   CHAMBERLAIN K, 1988, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V20, P518
   CLEMENTE F, 1976, SOC FORCES, V54, P621, DOI 10.2307/2576286
   COHN RM, 1970, J GERONTOL, V34, P264
   CONTE VA, 1982, MEAS EVAL GUID, V15, P194
   Cronbach LJ., 1951, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V6, P297, DOI DOI 10.1007/BF02310555
   CUTLER SJ, 1973, J GERONTOL, V28, P96
   CZAJA S J, 1975, Experimental Aging Research, V1, P81, DOI 10.1080/03610737508257949
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1983, SATISFACTION LIFE SC
   DRUMBOOLE WP, 1981, THESIS E TEXAS STATE
   DUPUY HJ, 1978, UNPUB RES EDITION GE
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   EDWARDS JN, 1973, J GERONTOL, V28, P497
   EMMONS RA, 1983, MIDWESTERN PSYCHOL A
   FEINMAN S, 1978, J VISUAL IMPAIR BLIN, V72, P231
   FERBER R, 1981, ADV CONSUM RES, V8, P31
   CSIKSZENTMIHALYI M, 1982, J PERS, V50, P15, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1982.tb00742.x
   FORDYCE MW, 1978, UNPUB PROSPECTUS SEL
   FORDYCE MW, 1977, UNPUB HAPPINESS MEAS
   FREEDMAN J, 1978, HAPPY PEOPLE HAPPINE
   FREUDIGER PT, 1980, THESIS N TEXAS STATE
   George L. K., 1980, QUALITY LIFE OLDER P
   GERRARD CK, 1982, EXP AGING RES, V8, P119
   GIBBS BAM, 1973, THESIS U TEXAS
   GINANDES CS, 1977, THESIS BOSTON U
   GLENN ND, 1981, J MARRIAGE FAM, V43, P138
   GLENN ND, 1979, SOC FORCES, V57, P960, DOI 10.2307/2577364
   GLENN ND, 1975, J MARRIAGE FAM, V37, P594, DOI 10.2307/350523
   GOODSTEIN J, 1982, SOC INDIC RES, V10, P273, DOI 10.1007/BF00301096
   Gurin G., 1960, AM VIEW THEIR MENTAL
   HIGGINS DH, 1978, THESIS ILLINOIS I TE
   HOUSTON JP, 1981, PURSUIT HAPPINESS
   KAMMANN R, 1983, AUSTR J PSYCHOL, V35, P257
   KAMMANN R, 1982, 90TH ANN CONV AM PSY
   KANUK L, 1975, J MARKETING RES, V12, P440, DOI 10.2307/3151093
   KIMMEL DC, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P575
   KOZMA A, 1978, CANADIAN PSYCHOL REV, V18, P241
   KOZMA A, 1980, J GERONTOL, V35, P906
   LARSEN RJ, 1983, UNPUB MANUAL AFFECT
   LARSEN RJ, 1983, EVALUATION SUBJECTIV
   LARSON R, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P109
   LAWTON MP, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P85
   MADDOX GL, 1973, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V14, P87, DOI 10.2307/2136940
   MANCINI JA, 1980, J AM GERIATR SOC, V28, P466
   MARKIDES KS, 1979, J GERONTOL, V34, P86
   MCCLURE RF, 1982, PSYCHOLOGY, V19, P12
   MCGILL VJ, 1967, IDEAL HAPPINESS
   MCNEIL JK, 1986, SOC INDIC RES, V18, P35
   MICHALOS AC, 1980, SOC INDIC RES, V8, P385, DOI 10.1007/BF00461152
   Michalos A. C., 1986, RES QUALITY LIFE, P57
   MICHALOS AC, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P347, DOI 10.1007/BF00333288
   MICHALOS AC, 1986, OCT C QUAL LIF OSL
   Miller J. A., 1977, CONCEPTUALIZATION CO
   MORGAN M, 1984, JOURNALISM QUART, V61, P499
   MORGAN M, 1984, JOURNALISM QUART, V61, P740
   MORRIS JN, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P77
   Near J. P., 1980, ACAD MANAGE REV, V5, P415, DOI 10.2307/257117
   NEAR JP, 1978, ACAD MANAGE J, V21, P248, DOI 10.2307/255758
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   OKUN MA, IN PRESS RES AGING
   OLSEN JK, 1980, THESIS U MARYLAND
   PALMORE E, 1972, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V13, P68, DOI 10.2307/2136974
   PALMORE E, 1977, J GERONTOL, V32, P311
   PALMORE E, 1979, GERONTOLOGIST, V19, P427
   PARDUCCI A, 1982, 90TH ANN CONV AM PSY
   PARDUCCI A, 1968, SCI AM, V219, P84
   PETERS GR, 1971, GERONTOLOGIST, V11, P69
   PETERSON JL, 1975, THESIS U MICHIGAN
   POMERANTZ SC, 1978, THESIS TEMPLE U
   RAHTZ DR, 1988, 1988 AM MARK ASS WIN, P409
   RAHTZ DR, 1989, J ADVERTISING, V18, P9
   RAY RO, 1979, J LEISURE RES, V11, P112
   REID DW, 1980, J GERONTOL, V35, P395
   Rice R., 1980, BASIC APPLIED SOCIAL, V1, P37, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp0101_4
   RICE RW, 1979, HUM RELAT, V32, P605, DOI 10.1177/001872677903200706
   RICHINS ML, 1987, 1988 AMA WINT ED C M, P352
   RIDDICK CC, 1980, THESIS PENNSYLVANIA
   SAUER W, 1977, J GERONTOL, V32, P600
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   Sirgy M. J., 1986, SELF CONGRUITY THEOR
   Sirgy M. J., 1984, MARKETING SOCIAL BEH
   SIRGY MJ, 1980, NEW FINDINGS CONSUME, P40
   SIRGY MJ, 1987, SYST RES, V4, P93
   SIRGY MJ, 1985, J BUS RES, V13, P196
   SIRGY MJ, 1987, J ACADEMY MARKETING, V15, P53
   SIRGY MJ, 1983, SOCIAL COGNITION CON
   SIRGY MJ, 1984, PSYCHOL MKTG, V1, P27, DOI 10.1002/mar.4220010205
   SIRGY MJ, 1986, SYST RES, V3, P161
   SPREITZE.E, 1974, J GERONTOL, V29, P454
   STOCK W, 1983, EVALUATION STUDIES R, P279
   TELLEGEN A, 1979, UNPUB DIFFERENTIAL P
   TOSELAND R, 1979, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V10, P203, DOI 10.2190/N4HA-LQY4-RR3U-J800
   UNDERWOOD B, 1980, J PERS ASSESS, V44, P404, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4404_11
   VANCOEVERING VGR, 1974, THESIS WAYNE STATE U
   WEAVER CN, 1978, PERS PSYCHOL, V31, P831, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1978.tb02126.x
   WESSMAN AE, 1957, THESIS PRINCETON U
   Wicklund R. A., 1976, PERSPECTIVES COGNITI
   WILSON W, 1967, PSYCHOL BULL, V67, P294, DOI 10.1037/h0024431
   WILSON WR, 1960, THESIS NORTHWESTERN
   WORTMAN C, 1982, 90TH ANN CONV AM PSY
   WYER RS, 1975, COGNITIVE ORG CHANGE
   ZEGLAN ME, 1977, THESIS WASHINGTON ST
NR 117
TC 27
BP 23
EP 59
PY 1992
PD FEB
VL 26
IS 1
DI 10.1007/BF00303824
GA HA360
UT WOS:A1992HA36000002
ER

PT J
AU LAWTON, MP
AF LAWTON, MP
TI PERSONALITY AND AFFECTIVE CORRELATES OF LEISURE ACTIVITY PARTICIPATION
   BY OLDER-PEOPLE
SO JOURNAL OF LEISURE RESEARCH
J9 J LEISURE RES
LA English
DT Article
RP LAWTON, MP, PHILADELPHIA GERIATR CTR,5301 OLD YORK RD,PHILADELPHIA,PA 19141, USA.
DE EMOTION; AGING; PERSONALITY; LEISURE; PSYCHOLOGICAL WELL-BEING
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; EXPERIENCE; DIMENSIONS
AB Participation by older people in leisure activities was studied cross-sectionally in relation to hypothesized personality and affective correlates. Specifically, a dual-channel conception guided the design of the study and the analysis of the data. Two hypotheses expressed basic assertions of the dual-channel conception. First, a set of outwardly-oriented dimensions of affect experiencing were expected to be related to high levels of leisure activity participation, and that high participation would, in turn, be related to high positive affective traits. Second, inwardly-oriented experiencing dimensions were hypothesized to be minimally related to participation, and such participation would be minimally effective in reducing negative affect traits. These hypotheses were tested on 828 participants of 26 Elderhostel programs, who responded to a questionnaire measuring six dimensions of affective experiencing; extent of leisure activity participation, and six affect traits. In general, the hypotheses were supported.
CR BAKER LA, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P158, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.7.1.158
   BECK S H, 1988, Activities Adaptation and Aging, V11, P31, DOI 10.1300/J016v11n01_04
   Berlyne D., 1978, MOTIV EMOTION, V<IT>2</IT>, P97, DOI 10.1007/BF00993037
   Binstock R. H., 1976, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI, P310
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   COSTA PT, 1987, J GERONTOL, V42, P50
   CSIKSZENTMIHALYI M, 1987, J NERV MENT DIS, V175, P526, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198709000-00004
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1975, BOREDOM ANXIETY
   Cumming E., 1961, GROWING OLD PROCESS
   CUTLER SJ, 1976, GERONTOLOGIST, V16, P335
   DONALD MN, 1959, SOC FORCES, V37, P355, DOI 10.2307/2574185
   Dumazedier J., 1974, SOCIOLOGY LEISURE
   Ellis M. J., 1973, WHY PEOPLE PLAY
   Eysenck HJ, 1970, STRUCTURE HUMAN PERS
   Fischer Claude, 1982, DWELL FRIENDS
   HAVIGHURST RJ, 1961, AGING LEISURE RES PE, P309
   HAVIGHURST RJ, 1957, AM J SOCIOL, V63, P152, DOI 10.1086/222172
   HAVIGHURST RJ, 1959, AM J SOCIOL, V63, P152
   HERZOG TR, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1342
   HOYT DR, 1980, J GERONTOL, V35, P935
   ISO-AHOLA S. E., 1980, SOCIAL PSYCHOL LEISU
   KAPLAN M, 1979, LEISURE LIFESTYLE LI
   Kelly J. R., 1987, Leisure Sciences, V9, P189
   Kelly J. R., 1987, FREEDOM BE NEW SOCIO
   KLEIN GS, 1967, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V18, P467, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.18.020167.002343
   LARSEN RJ, 1987, J RES PERS, V21, P1, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(87)90023-7
   LARSON R, 1985, J GERONTOL, V40, P375
   LAWTON MP, 1982, J GERONTOL, V37, P91
   LAWTON MP, 1991, J GERONTOL, V46, pP181
   Lawton M. P., 1973, PSYCHOL ADULT DEV AG, P619, DOI DOI 10.1037/10044-020
   LAWTON MP, 1983, EXP AGING RES, V9, P65
   LAWTON MP, IN PRESS ACTIVITY AG
   LAWTON MP, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P171, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.7.2.171
   LAWTON MP, 1968, GERONTOLOGIST, V8, P108
   LAWTON M P, 1989, P57
   LAWTON MP, 1991, CONCEPT AND MEASUREMENT OF QUALITY OF LIFE IN THE FRAIL ELDERLY, P3
   LAWTON MP, 1993, PSYCHOL AGING, V8, P165, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.8.2.165
   LAWTON MP, 1992, J GERONTOL, V47, pS156
   LEMON BW, 1972, J GERONTOL, V27, P511
   Loehlin JC, 1992, LATENT VARIABLE MODE
   Neulinger John, 1974, PSYCHOL LEISURE
   PALMORE E, 1979, GERONTOLOGIST, V19, P427
   PARNES HS, 1981, RES AGING, V3, P387, DOI 10.1177/016402758134004
   PEARLIN LI, 1908, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V19, P2
   PIERCE RC, 1980, J LEISURE RES, V12, P5
   RAGHEB MG, 1982, J LEISURE RES, V14, P295
   REICH JW, 1983, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V11, P41, DOI 10.1007/BF00898418
   RIDDICK CC, 1984, J LEISURE RES, V16, P136
   TINSLEY HEA, 1985, J GERONTOL, V40, P172
   TUCKER DM, 1981, PSYCHOL BULL, V89, P19, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.89.1.19
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WITT PA, 1970, J LEISURE RES, V2, P64
   WOHLWILL JF, 1966, J SOC ISSUES, V22, P29
   Yerkes RM, 1908, J COMP NEUROL PSYCHO, V18, P459, DOI 10.1002/cne.920180503
   Zuckerman M., 1979, SENSATION SEEKING OP
NR 55
TC 29
BP 138
EP 157
PY 1994
VL 26
IS 2
GA NL106
UT WOS:A1994NL10600004
ER

PT J
AU Bray, MA
   Kehle, TJ
   Grigerick, SE
   Loftus, S
   Nicholson, H
AF Bray, Melissa A.
   Kehle, Thomas J.
   Grigerick, Sarah E.
   Loftus, Susan
   Nicholson, Heather
TI Children with asthma: Assessment and treatment in school settings
SO PSYCHOLOGY IN THE SCHOOLS
J9 PSYCHOL SCHOOLS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Bray, Melissa A.; Kehle, Thomas J.; Grigerick, Sarah E.; Loftus, Susan; Nicholson, Heather] Univ Connecticut, Neag Sch Educ, Storrs, CT 06279 USA.
RP Kehle, TJ, Univ Connecticut, Neag Sch Educ, U-2064, Storrs, CT 06279 USA.
EM thomas.kehle@uconn.edu
ID WRITTEN EMOTIONAL EXPRESSION; CHILDHOOD ASTHMA; PULMONARY-FUNCTION;
   BRONCHIAL-ASTHMA; CONTROLLED TRIAL; POSITIVE AFFECT; INTERVENTION;
   RELAXATION; PREVALENCE; REACTIVITY
AB Asthma is a chronic disease of the airways. It affects approximately 12% of American children, and it appears that that incidence is increasing. Asthma in children negatively influences school-based outcomes such as absenteeism and friendship formation. Potential triggers of asthma include environmental allergens, exercise, weather, and emotional states. These lead to airway swelling and muscle constriction, which ultimately block airflow and impede breathing. In addition to medical treatments, the implementation of psychologically based interventions has been efficacious in school settings. (c) 2007 Wiley Periodicals, Inc.
CR Ader R, 2001, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P94, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00124
   *AM LUNG ASS, 2006, ASTHM MED KIDS
   *AM LUNG ASS, 2006, CHILDH ASTHM OV
   *AM THOR SOC, 2005, EUROPEAN RESP J, V26, P153
   American Thoracic Society/European Respiratory Society, 2005, EUROPEAN RESP J, V26, P319
   Beasley R, 2000, J ALLERGY CLIN IMMUN, V105, P466
   Bloom B., 2006, VITAL HLTH STAT, V10
   Bray MA, 2003, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V40, P193, DOI 10.1002/pits.10078
   Bray MA, 2004, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V41, P95, DOI 10.1002/pits.10141
   BRAY MA, 2006, J APPL SCH PSYCHOL, V22, P141, DOI 10.1300/J370v22n01_08
   BROSNAN B, 1982, YOGA HANDICAPPED PEO
   Brown ES, 1999, ANN ALLERG ASTHMA IM, V83, P495, DOI 10.1016/S1081-1206(10)62858-X
   Castes M, 1999, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V13, P1, DOI 10.1006/brbi.1999.0551
   CELANO M, 2001, FAMILIES SYSTEMS HLT, V19, P285, DOI 10.1037/h0089452
   CELANO MP, 1993, J LEARN DISABIL, V26, P23
   Centers for Disease Control and Prevention, 2000, MMWR-MORBID MORTAL W, V49, P908
   Cohen S, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P652, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000077508.57784.DA
   Cohen S, 2006, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P122, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2006.00420.x
   DEMESQUITA PB, 1998, HLTH RELATED DISORDE, P74, DOI 10.1037/10300-011
   Diette GB, 2000, ARCH PEDIAT ADOL MED, V154, P923
   DUVDEVANY I, 2000, CRISIS LOSS, V8, P152
   Elias PC, 2004, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V149, P95, DOI 10.1016/S0166-4328(03)00222-5
   FREEMAN LW, 1998, DISS ABSTR INT, V58, P6221
   Giedt J F, 1997, J Holist Nurs, V15, P112, DOI 10.1177/089801019701500204
   GUSTAFSSON PA, 1986, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V30, P369, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(86)90015-2
   Hackman RM, 2000, J ASTHMA, V37, P1, DOI 10.3109/02770900009055424
   HERBERT TB, 1993, PSYCHOSOM MED, V55, P364
   Hockemeyer J, 2002, BEHAV MED, V27, P161
   ISENBERG SA, 1992, PSYCHOSOM MED, V54, P192
   Kehle TJ, 2004, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V41, P43, DOI 10.1002/pits.10137
   Kiecolt-Glaser JK, 2002, PSYCHOSOM MED, V64, P15
   KIECOLTGLASER JK, 1984, PSYCHOSOM MED, V46, P7
   KNAPP PH, 1992, PSYCHOSOM MED, V54, P133
   KOHEN DP, 1995, J EUR SOC HYPNOSIS P, V22, P132
   Kohen DP, 1997, AM J CLIN HYPN, V39, P169
   KOTSES H, 1991, BIOFEEDBACK SELF-REG, V16, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF01000442
   LASK B, 1979, ARCH DIS CHILD, V54, P116
   Lehrer P, 2002, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V70, P691, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.70.3.691
   LEHRER PM, 1992, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V60, P639, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.60.4.639
   Lehrer PM, 1998, APPL PSYCHOPHYS BIOF, V23, P13, DOI 10.1023/A:1022170028979
   LUPARELL.T, 1968, PSYCHOSOM MED, V30, P819
   McNelis A M, 2000, J Child Adolesc Psychiatr Nurs, V13, P55, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6171.2000.tb00079.x
   MILLER BD, 1994, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V33, P1236, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199411000-00004
   Milton B, 2004, CHILD CARE HLTH DEV, V30, P711, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2214.2004.00486.x
   NAGARATHNA R, 1985, BRIT MED J, V291, P1077
   NAGENDRA HR, 1986, J ASTHMA, V23, P123, DOI 10.3109/02770908609077486
   National Heart Lung and Blood Institute, 1997, NIH PUBL
   NAUDE H, 2003, EARLY CHILD DEV CARE, V173, P699
   Newacheck PW, 2000, ARCH PEDIAT ADOL MED, V154, P287
   Ortega AN, 2004, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V45, P93, DOI 10.1176/appi.psy.45.2.93
   Peck HL, 2003, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V40, P657, DOI 10.1002/pits.10127
   Pennebaker JW, 1996, COGNITION EMOTION, V10, P601
   PENNEBAKER JW, 1986, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V95, P274, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.95.3.274
   PEPER E, 1992, BIOFEEDBACK SELF-REG, V17, P143, DOI 10.1007/BF01000104
   PERRIN JM, 1992, J DEV BEHAV PEDIATR, V13, P241
   Pettit JW, 2001, J RES PERS, V35, P521, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.2001.2327
   PRETORIUS E, 2005, EARLY CHILD DEV CARE, V175, P139
   Ritz T, 2000, PSYCHOSOM MED, V62, P808
   Sathyaprabha T. N., 2001, Indian Journal of Physiology and Pharmacology, V45, P80
   Seligman MEP, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P410, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.5.410
   Smyth JM, 1999, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V281, P1304, DOI 10.1001/jama.281.14.1304
   Smyth JM, 1998, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V66, P174, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.66.1.174
   STONE AA, 1994, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V13, P440, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.13.5.440
   *US DEP HHS, 2000, ACT ASTH STR PLAN DE
   Vila G, 2000, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V58, P223, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(99)00110-X
   Wright RJ, 1998, THORAX, V53, P1066
   Yeatts KB, 2001, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V29, P314, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(01)00256-7
NR 67
TC 0
BP 63
EP 73
PY 2008
PD JAN
VL 45
IS 1
DI 10.1002/pits.20279
GA 246KT
UT WOS:000252006600007
ER

PT B
AU De Silva, LC
   Miyasato, T
   Nakatsu, R
AF De Silva, LC
   Miyasato, T
   Nakatsu, R
TI Facial emotion recognition using multi-modal information
SO ICICS - PROCEEDINGS OF 1997 INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON INFORMATION, COMMUNICATIONS AND SIGNAL PROCESSING, VOLS 1-3: THEME: TRENDS IN INFORMATION SYSTEMS ENGINEERING AND WIRELESS MULTIMEDIA COMMUNICATIONS
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 Natl Univ Singapore, Dept Elect Engn, Singapore 119260, Singapore.
RP De Silva, LC, Natl Univ Singapore, Dept Elect Engn, 10 Kent Ridge Crescent, Singapore 119260, Singapore.
AB Facial emotion recognition will important in future multi-cultural communication systems, for emotion translation between cultures, which may be considered analogous to speech translation. However so far the recognition of facial emotions is mainly addressed by computer vision researchers, based on facial display. Also detection of vocal expressions of emotions can be found in research work done by acoustic researchers. Most of these research paradigms are devoted purely to visual or purely to auditory human emotion detection. However we found that it is very interesting to consider both these auditory and visual information together, for processing, since we hope this kind of multi-modal information processing will become a datum of information processing in future multimedia era.
   By several intensive subjective evaluation studies we found that human beings recognise Anger, happiness, Surprise and Dislike by their visual appearance, compared to voice only detection. When the audio track of each emotion clip is dubbed with a different type of auditory emotional expression, still Anger, Happiness and Surprise were video dominant. However Dislike emotion gave mixed responses to different speakers. In both studies we found that Sadness and Fear emotions were audio dominant. As a conclusion to the paper we propose a method of facial emotion detection by using a hybrid approach, which uses multi-modal information for facial emotion recognition.
NR 0
TC 5
BP 397
EP 401
PY 1997
GA BK44L
UT WOS:000072189000082
ER

PT J
AU McCabe, MP
   Ricciardelli, LA
   Holt, K
AF McCabe, MP
   Ricciardelli, LA
   Holt, K
TI A longitudinal study to explain strategies to change weight and muscles
   among normal weight and overweight children
SO APPETITE
J9 APPETITE
LA English
DT Article
C1 Deakin Univ, Sch Psychol, Melbourne 3125, Australia.
RP McCabe, MP, Deakin Univ, Sch Psychol, 221 Burwood Highway, Melbourne 3125, Australia.
EM maritam@deakin.edu.au
DE body dissatisfaction; lose weight; increase muscles; overweight
ID BODY-IMAGE; EATING ATTITUDES; NEGATIVE AFFECT; BIOPSYCHOSOCIAL MODEL;
   PREADOLESCENT GIRLS; ADOLESCENT BOYS; SELF-CONCEPT; PERCEPTIONS; ESTEEM;
   GENDER
AB Previous research has indicated that both boys and girls strive for a slim body, with boys having an additional focus on a muscular body build. The current study was designed to evaluate the utility of a biopsychosocial model to explain body image and body change strategies among children. The study evaluated changes over time in body image and strategies to lose weight and increase muscles among 132 normal weight and 67 overweight boys (mean age=9.23 years) and 158 normal weight and 55 overweight girls (mean age=9.33 years). The predictive role of BMI, positive and negative affect, self-esteem and perceived sociocultural pressures to lose weight or increase muscle on body image and body change strategies over a 16 month period was evaluated. All participants completed the questionnaire on both occasions. The results demonstrated that both overweight boys and girls were more likely to be dissatisfied with their weight, place more importance on their weight, engage in more strategies to lose weight as well as perceive more pressure to lose weight. Overweight boys and girls were also more likely to report lower levels of self-esteem and positive affect, and higher levels of negative affect, and reported a reduction in their self-esteem over time. Regression analyses demonstrated that among overweight boys, low self-esteem and high levels of perceived pressure to lose weight predicted weight dissatisfaction; for overweight girls, weight dissatisfaction was also predicted by low levels of self-esteem. The implication of these findings in terms of factors contributing to the adoption of health risk behaviors among children is discussed. (c) 2005 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Basow S. A., 1992, GENDER STEREOTYPES R
   Candy CM, 1998, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V27, P117, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp2701_13
   CASH TF, 1995, SEX ROLES, V33, P19, DOI 10.1007/BF01547933
   Cole TJ, 2000, BRIT MED J, V320, P1240, DOI 10.1136/bmj.320.7244.1240
   Cusumano DL, 1997, SEX ROLES, V37, P701, DOI 10.1007/BF02936336
   FlannerySchroeder EC, 1996, CURR PSYCHOL, V15, P235, DOI 10.1007/BF02686880
   Gardner RM, 1997, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V12, P1019
   Gardner RM, 2000, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V49, P199, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(00)00172-0
   HILL AJ, 1995, INT J OBESITY, V19, P423
   Hill AJ, 1998, INT J EAT DISORDER, V24, P405
   Holt K, 2002, J APPL DEV PSYCHOL, V23, P285, DOI 10.1016/S0193-3973(02)00108-9
   Joiner TE, 1996, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V105, P401, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.105.3.401
   Keel PK, 1997, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V26, P203, DOI 10.1023/A:1024504615742
   Kelly C, 1999, INT J EAT DISORDER, V25, P281, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-108X(199904)25:3<281::AID-EAT5>3.0.CO;2-T
   Laurent J, 1999, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V11, P326, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.11.3.326
   LAWRENCE CM, 1995, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V24, P41, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp2401_5
   MALONEY MJ, 1989, PEDIATRICS, V84, P482
   Marsh H. W., 1990, SELF DESCRIPTION QUE
   Martin GC, 2000, INT J EAT DISORDER, V27, P150, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-108X(200003)27:2<150::AID-EAT3>3.0.CO;2-A
   McCabe MP, 2003, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V22, P39, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.22.1.39
   McCabe MP, 2001, INT J BEHAV MED, V8, P19, DOI 10.1207/S15327558IJBM0801_02
   McCabe M P, 2001, Eat Behav, V2, P129, DOI 10.1016/S1471-0153(01)00025-3
   MCCABE MP, 2005, APPL DEV PSYCHOL, V26, P559
   McVey G, 2005, PREV MED, V40, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.ypmed.2004.04.043
   Mendelson BK, 1996, J APPL DEV PSYCHOL, V17, P321, DOI 10.1016/S0193-3973(96)90030-1
   Must A., 1999, INT J OBESITY, V23, P2
   O'Dea Jennifer A, 2004, Eat Disord, V12, P225, DOI 10.1080/10640260490481438
   Oliver KK, 1996, BEHAV THER, V27, P25, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(96)80033-5
   Ricciardelli Lina A, 2002, Eat Behav, V3, P45, DOI 10.1016/S1471-0153(01)00044-7
   Ricciardelli LA, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P179, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.130.1.179
   Ricciardelli LA, 2000, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V49, P189, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(00)00159-8
   RICCIARDELLI LA, 2003, SEX ROLES, V45, P349
   Ricciardelli LA, 2001, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V21, P325, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7358(99)00051-3
   Ricciardelli LA, 2003, J APPL DEV PSYCHOL, V24, P475, DOI 10.1016/S0193-3973(03)00070-4
   Rolland K, 1996, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V82, P651
   Rolland K, 1997, INT J EAT DISORDER, V21, P273, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-108X(199704)21:3<273::AID-EAT7>3.0.CO;2-H
   Schreiber GB, 1996, PEDIATRICS, V98, P63
   THELEN MH, 1995, BEHAV THER, V26, P85, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(05)80084-X
   Thomas K, 2000, SEX ROLES, V43, P441, DOI 10.1023/A:1007163331749
   Tiggemann M, 1998, INT J EAT DISORDER, V23, P83, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-108X(199801)23:1<83::AID-EAT10>3.0.CO;2-O
   Veron-Guidry S., 1997, EATING DISORDERS J T, V5, P15, DOI 10.1080/10640269708249200
   Wood KC, 1996, J APPL DEV PSYCHOL, V17, P85, DOI 10.1016/S0193-3973(96)90007-6
NR 42
TC 14
BP 225
EP 234
PY 2005
PD DEC
VL 45
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.appet.2005.07.009
GA 991AH
UT WOS:000233784000004
ER

PT J
AU Vieno, A
   Santinello, M
   Pastore, M
   Perkins, DD
AF Vieno, Alessio
   Santinello, Massimo
   Pastore, Massimiliano
   Perkins, Douglas D.
TI Social support, sense of community in school, and self-efficacy as
   resources during early adolescence: an integrative model
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF COMMUNITY PSYCHOLOGY
J9 AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Padua, Dept Dev & Social Psychol, I-35131 Padua, Italy.
   Univ Cagliari, Dept Psychol, Cagliari, Italy.
   Vanderbilt Univ, Ctr Community Studies, Nashville, TN USA.
RP Vieno, A, Univ Padua, Dept Dev & Social Psychol, Via Belzoni 80, I-35131 Padua, Italy.
EM alessio.vieno@unipd.it
DE school sense of community; social support; self-efficacy; adolescent
   development; adjustment; gender; cohort differences; well-being; HBSC;
   health behavior of school-aged children
ID MULTILEVEL ANALYSIS; GENDER-DIFFERENCES; CROSS-VALIDATION; MIDDLE
   SCHOOL; STUDENTS; ESTEEM; ENVIRONMENT; BELIEFS; FAMILY; PERCEPTIONS
AB Influences of different sources of social support (from parents and friends), school sense of community, and self-efficacy on psychosocial well being (as measured by self-reported life satisfaction and psychological symptoms) in early adolescence were investigated in an integrative model. The model was tested using structural equation modeling. Multi-group comparisons were used to estimate differences between sex and age groups. The survey sample was composed of 7,097 students in Northern Italy (51.4% male) divided into three age cohorts (equivalent to 6th, 8th, and 10th grades with median ages of 11, 13, and 15). Findings obtained using SEM were consistent with self-efficacy and school sense of community mediating effects of social support on psychosocial adjustment. The multi-group comparison indicates a need for more complex developmental models and more research on how changing forms of support interact with each other as their effects also change during this important stage of the life. Implications for primary prevention and cross-cultural comparisons are discussed.
CR Aaro L. E., 1986, HLTH PROMOTION, V1, P17, DOI 10.1093/heapro/1.1.17
   Ayers TS, 1998, ADV CLIN CHILD PSYCH, V20, P243
   Bandura A., 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   Bandura A, 1995, SELF EFFICACY CHANGI
   Bandura A, 2001, CHILD DEV, V72, P187, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00273
   Bandura A, 2003, CHILD DEV, V74, P769, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00567
   Bandura A, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P258, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.2.258
   BATEMAN HV, 1998, THESIS VANDERBILT U
   Bateman HV, 2002, PL S SOC CL, P161
   Battistich V, 1997, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V87, P1997, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.87.12.1997
   BATTISTICH V, 1995, AM EDUC RES J, V32, P627, DOI 10.3102/00028312032003627
   Bradley RH, 2001, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V47, P165, DOI 10.1353/mpq.2001.0007
   Bronfenbrenner U., 1979, ECOLOGY HUMAN DEV EX
   BYRNE BM, 1989, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V24, P503, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr2404_7
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN
   Cartland J, 2003, ADOLESCENCE, V38, P305
   Cauce A. M., 1996, SOCIAL PROBLEMS SOCI, P131, DOI 10.1515/9783110866377.89
   Chipuer HM, 1999, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V27, P643, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6629(199911)27:6<643::AID-JCOP2>3.0.CO;2-B
   Claes M, 2003, J ADOLESCENCE, V26, P387, DOI 10.1016/S0140-1971(03)00035-6
   COMPAS BE, 1995, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V46, P265, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.46.020195.001405
   CUDECK R, 1983, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V18, P147, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr1802_2
   DuBois DL, 2002, DEV PSYCHOL, V38, P822, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.38.5.822
   DuBois DL, 2002, CHILD DEV, V73, P1573, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00491
   Eccles J. S., 1989, RES MOTIVATION ED, V3, P139
   ECCLES JS, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P90, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.48.2.90
   Fisher AT, 2002, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V30, P597, DOI 10.1002/jcop.10029
   Fisher AT, 2002, PSYCHOL SENSE COMMUN
   Franco N, 1998, FAM RELAT, V47, P315, DOI 10.2307/585262
   Galliher RV, 2004, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V33, P235, DOI 10.1023/B:JOYO.0000025322.11510.9d
   Goodenow C, 1993, J EARLY ADOLESC, V13, P21, DOI [10. 1177/0272431693013001002, DOI 10.1177/0272431693013001002]
   GULLOTTA TP, 2003, ENCY PRIMARY PREVENT
   Harter S., 1999, CONSTRUCTION SELF
   Haugland S, 2001, J ADOLESCENCE, V24, P611, DOI 10.1006/jado.2000.0393
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Jenkins SR, 2002, J EARLY ADOLESCENCE, V22, P277, DOI 10.1177/02731602022003003
   Joreskog K. G., 1996, LISREL 8 USERS REFER
   Juang LP, 1999, J ADOLESCENCE, V22, P719, DOI 10.1006/jado.1999.0267
   Larson RW, 1997, CHILD DEV, V68, P80, DOI 10.2307/1131927
   Lerner R. M., 1996, TRANSITIONS ADOLESCE, P3
   Long DA, 2003, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V31, P279, DOI 10.1002/jcop.10046
   Magnusson D., 1995, EXAMINING LIVES CONT, P19, DOI 10.1037/10176-001
   MCFARLANE AH, 1995, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V36, P847, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1995.tb01333.x
   MCMILLAN DW, 1986, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V14, P6, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(198601)14:1<6::AID-JCOP2290140103>3.0.CO;2-I
   MIDGLEY C, 1989, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V81, P247, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.81.2.247
   MOORE S, 1991, SEX ROLES, V25, P521, DOI 10.1007/BF00290061
   Moran BL, 2002, J EARLY ADOLESCENCE, V22, P407, DOI 10.1177/027243102237190
   Osterman KF, 2000, REV EDUC RES, V70, P323, DOI 10.3102/00346543070003323
   PARKER G, 1979, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V52, P1
   Perkins DD, 2002, PL S SOC CL, P291
   PRETTY GMH, 1994, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V22, P346, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(199410)22:4<346::AID-JCOP2290220407>3.0.CO;2-J
   Pretty GMH, 2002, PL S SOC CL, P183
   Roberts A, 2000, J EARLY ADOLESCENCE, V20, P68, DOI 10.1177/0272431600020001004
   Roeser RW, 1996, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V88, P408, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.88.3.408
   Ryan R. M., 1994, J EARLY ADOLESC, V14, P226, DOI 10.1177/027243169401400207
   SAMDAL O, 1998, HLTH BEHAV SCH AGED, P51
   SARIS WE, 1982, 2 GENERATION MULTIVA, V2
   Saunders J, 2004, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V33, P81, DOI 10.1023/A:1027390531768
   Schaps E., 2003, J PRIM PREVENT, V23, P299, DOI 10.1023/A:1021393724832
   SCHIAFFINO KM, 1992, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V18, P709, DOI 10.1177/0146167292186007
   Schwarzer R, 1992, SELF EFFICACY THOUGH
   SETTRETOBULTE W, 2001, HLTH BEHAV SCH AGED
   Simmons R. G., 1987, MOVING ADOLESCENCE I
   Steinberg L, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P83, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.83
   Sullivan H. S., 1953, INTERPERSONAL THEORY
   SWEETING H., 1998, INT J LAW POLICY FAM, V12, P15, DOI 10.1093/lawfam/12.1.15
   TIMKO C, 1993, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V21, P397, DOI 10.1007/BF00942150
   Vieno A, 2005, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V36, P327, DOI 10.1007/s10464-005-8629-8
   Wentzel KR, 1997, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V89, P411, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.89.3.411
   Wentzel KR, 1998, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V90, P202, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.90.2.202
   Yuan KH, 2002, BRIT J MATH STAT PSY, V55, P125, DOI 10.1348/000711002159734
NR 70
TC 19
BP 177
EP 190
PY 2007
PD MAR
VL 39
IS 1-2
DI 10.1007/s10464-007-9095-2
GA 158QE
UT WOS:000245805500014
ER

PT J
AU KHARKOV, A
   YEFIMOV, B
   YEFREMOV, O
   MOISEYEV, I
   ULYANOV, M
   EFROS, A
AF KHARKOV, A
   YEFIMOV, B
   YEFREMOV, O
   MOISEYEV, I
   ULYANOV, M
   EFROS, A
TI TO ASSERT WHAT IS GOOD, AND THE RIGHT TO LIFE AND HAPPINESS + ROLE OF
   ART IN STRUGGLE FOR PEACE
SO SOVIET LITERATURE
J9 SOV LITERATURE
LA English
DT Discussion
NR 0
TC 0
BP 162
EP 168
PY 1983
IS 9
GA RK044
UT WOS:A1983RK04400035
ER

PT J
AU Foley, K
AF Foley, Kathy
TI INVOKING HAPPINESS: GUIDE TO THE SACRED FESTIVALS OF BHUTAN AND GROSS
   NATIONAL HAPPINESS
SO ASIAN THEATRE JOURNAL
J9 ASIAN THEATRE J
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 [Foley, Kathy] Univ Calif Santa Cruz, Santa Cruz, CA 95064 USA.
RP Foley, K, Univ Calif Santa Cruz, Santa Cruz, CA 95064 USA.
CR PHUNTSOK K, 2011, INVOKING HAPPINESS G
NR 1
TC 0
BP 236
EP 238
PY 2013
PD SPR
VL 30
IS 1
GA 245SD
UT WOS:000326483200013
ER

PT J
AU ENGBERG, S
AF ENGBERG, S
TI 'COMMON HAPPINESS'
SO SOUTHERN REVIEW-BATON ROUGE
J9 SOUTHERN REV-BATON R
LA English
DT Fiction, Creative Prose
NR 0
TC 0
BP 645
EP 661
PY 1984
VL 20
IS 3
GA TC284
UT WOS:A1984TC28400020
ER

PT J
AU Duncan, E
   Ornaghi, V
   Grazzani, I
AF Duncan, Elaine
   Ornaghi, Veronica
   Grazzani, Ilaria
TI Self-Construal and Psychological Wellbeing in Scottish and Italian Young
   Adults
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Duncan, Elaine] Glasgow Caledonian Univ, Dept Psychol & Allied Hlth Sci, Sch Hlth & Life Sci, Glasgow G4 0BA, Lanark, Scotland.
   [Ornaghi, Veronica; Grazzani, Ilaria] Univ Milano Bicocca, Fac Educ Sci, Dept Human Sci R Massa, I-20126 Milan, Italy.
   [Grazzani, Ilaria] Univ Milano Bicocca, Fac Sci Formaz, I-20126 Milan, Italy.
RP Grazzani, I, Univ Milano Bicocca, Fac Sci Formaz, Piazza Ateneo Nuovo 1,U6, I-20126 Milan, Italy.
EM edu@gcu.ac.uk; ilaria.grazzani@unimib.it
DE Psychological wellbeing; Happiness; Self-construal; Culture
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; OPTIMISM; ESTEEM; PERSONALITY; HAPPINESS; CULTURES;
   INDIVIDUALISM; PERSPECTIVES; COLLECTIVISM; ADJUSTMENT
AB The present study investigated the role of self-construal in explaining psychological wellbeing in two European countries. Eight hundred and fifteen Italian and Scottish students completed measures of life-satisfaction, optimism, subjective happiness and a scale measuring interdependent and/or independent self-construal. We obtained three main findings. First of all, scores on the scales of psychological wellbeing were positively associated with scores on the independent scale and independence was found to be the factor that best explained variance in psychological wellbeing. Second, and contrary to our prediction, the Italian group had significantly higher scores for the independence scale than Scots. Third, gender was found to have a significant effect with regard to interdependence of self, life satisfaction, and optimism.
CR Ahuvia A. C., 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P23, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1015682121103
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Anolli L., 2005, OTTIMISMO
   Brody L. R., 2008, HDB EMOTIONS
   Camfield L, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V90, P5, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9310-z
   Chang W. C., 2011, PSYCHOLOGY, V2, P63
   Chapin J., 2001, N AM J PSYCHOL, V3, P253
   Craig C., 2007, CREATING CONFIDENCE
   Cross SE, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P933, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.5.933
   Cross SE, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P791, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.4.791
   Cross SE, 2011, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V15, P142, DOI 10.1177/1088868310373752
   Cross SE, 1997, PSYCHOL BULL, V122, P5, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.122.1.5
   Cross SE, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P399, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.3.399
   Daukantaite D, 2005, EUR PSYCHOL, V10, P287, DOI 10.1027/1016-9040.10.4.287
   Delle Fave A, 2000, GENET SOC GEN PSYCH, V126, P347
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   Diener E, 2011, APPL PSYCHOL-HLTH WE, V3, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1758-0854.2010.01045.x
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   Duncan E., 2009, PHILOS HAPPINESS, P119
   Duncan E., 2004, J HAPPINESS STUD, V5, P359, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-004-0666-8
   Eid M., 2008, SCI WELLBEING
   Elliott I, 2008, AUST J PSYCHOL, V60, P127, DOI 10.1080/00049530701447368
   Fiske AP, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P78, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.128.1.78
   Galloway S., 2006, QUALITY LIFE WELL BE
   Gilligan C., 1982, DIFFERENT VOICE PSYC
   Hird S., 2003, INDIVIDUAL WELLBEING
   Hyun K. J., 2000, J HUMAN BEHAV SOCIAL, V3, P179
   Isaacowitz DM, 2005, J RES PERS, V39, P224, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2004.02.003
   Kahn RL, 2002, J SOC ISSUES, V58, P627, DOI 10.1111/1540-4560.00281
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELLBEING FDN HEDONI
   Kahneman D, 2004, AM ECON REV, V94, P429, DOI 10.1257/0002828041301713
   MARKUS HR, 1994, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V20, P568, DOI 10.1177/0146167294205013
   Kwan VSY, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1038, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.5.1038
   Lai JCL, 2004, INT J PSYCHOL, V39, P179, DOI 10.1080/00207590344000303
   LOHMANN N, 1977, J GERONTOL, V32, P73
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1006824100041
   Lyubomirsky S, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P239, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.239
   Makikangas A, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P537, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00217-9
   MARKUS HR, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P224, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.98.2.224
   Matsumoto D., 1999, ASIAN J SOC PSYCHOL, V2, P289, DOI 10.1111/1467-839x.00042
   Oishi S., 2001, DISS ABSTR INT B, V61, P5625
   Oishi S, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P980, DOI 10.1177/01461672992511006
   Oyserman D, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.1.3
   Pedhazur E. J., 1997, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   SCHEIER MF, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.6.1063
   Sheldon KM, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1380, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.6.1380
   Singelis TM, 1999, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V30, P315, DOI 10.1177/0022022199030003003
   Singelis TM, 2006, HISPANIC J BEHAV SCI, V28, P231, DOI 10.1177/0739986306286682
   SINGELIS TM, 1994, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V20, P580, DOI 10.1177/0146167294205014
   Suh E, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P482, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.482
   Suh E. M, 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W, P63
   Suh E. M., 2002, ONLINE READINGS PSYC
   Tennant R., 2007, HEALTH QUAL LIFE OUT, V5, P1
   Tov W, 2007, HDB CULTURAL PSYCHOL, P691
   TRIANDIS HC, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P506, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.96.3.506
   Utz S, 2004, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P769, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2004.03.001
   Veenhoven R., 1993, HAPPINESS NATIONS SU
   Veenhoven R, 2007, STUD DEV ECON POLICY, P214
   Wrosch C, 2003, QUAL LIFE RES, V12, P59, DOI 10.1023/A:1023529606137
   You J, 2009, EUR J AGEING, V6, P247, DOI 10.1007/s10433-009-0130-z
NR 62
TC 0
BP 1145
EP 1161
PY 2013
PD AUG
VL 14
IS 4
DI 10.1007/s10902-012-9372-0
GA 209FQ
UT WOS:000323740500004
ER

PT J
AU Mack, A
AF Mack, Arien
TI Special Issue: Happiness Introduction
SO SOCIAL RESEARCH
J9 SOC RES
LA English
DT Editorial Material
NR 0
TC 0
BP XI
EP XII
PY 2010
PD SUM
VL 77
IS 2
GA V24RN
UT WOS:000208427600001
ER

PT J
AU Bogart, LM
   Collins, RL
   Ellickson, PL
   Klein, DJ
AF Bogart, Laura M.
   Collins, Rebecca L.
   Ellickson, Phyllis L.
   Klein, David J.
TI Are adolescent substance users less satisfied with life as young adults
   and if so, why?
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 RAND Corp, Santa Monica, CA 90407 USA.
RP Bogart, LM, RAND Corp, 1776 Main St,2138, Santa Monica, CA 90407 USA.
EM lbogart@rand.org
DE adolescence; life satisfaction; substance use; young adulthood
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; DRUG-USE; COLLEGE-STUDENTS; HIGH-SCHOOL; SATISFACTION
   SCALE; CIGARETTE-SMOKING; NATURAL-HISTORY; FOLLOW-UP; ALCOHOL; HEALTH
AB The present study investigated whether adolescent cigarette, alcohol, marijuana, and hard drug use predicts life satisfaction in young adulthood. Survey data were used from a longitudinal cohort of 2376 adolescents at ages 18 and 29, originally recruited from California and Oregon middle schools at age 13. Results of multivariate models indicated that use of cigarettes and hard drugs at age 18 was associated with lower life satisfaction at age 29, controlling for adolescent environmental, social, and behavioral factors related to lower life satisfaction, including poor mental health, loneliness, poor social skills, and Black race. Adolescent alcohol and marijuana use were not significantly related to adult life satisfaction. Low income, poor health, and cigarette use during adulthood each independently mediated the relationship between adolescent cigarette use and adult life satisfaction, together explaining 84.58% of the effect. Adult hard drug use mediated the effect of adolescent hard drug use, explaining 54.79% of the effect. Results suggest that some forms of adolescent substance use limit socio-economic opportunities, and have a lasting effect on health, consequently decreasing life-satisfaction. Continued use of substances may also lead to lower subjective well-being over time. Findings indicate a need for programs that increase social skills and effectively prevent adolescents from using substances, perhaps by incorporating information about consequences of use for socio-economic status, health, and well-being over the long term.
CR Adrian M, 2003, SUBST USE MISUSE, V38, P1575, DOI 10.1081/JA-120024230
   Andrews JA, 2000, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V68, P195, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.68.2.195
   Bachman J. G., 1997, SMOKING DRINKING DRU
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Bell LG, 2005, J FAM PSYCHOL, V19, P198, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.19.2.198
   Botvin GJ, 2000, ADDICT BEHAV, V25, P887, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4603(00)00119-2
   Bradley RH, 2004, INT J BEHAV DEV, V28, P385, DOI 10.1080/01650250444000072
   *CDCP, 2002, CDC SURV SUMM JUN 28
   *CDCP, 1997, CDC SURV SUMM NOV 14
   Chassin L, 2003, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V22, P347, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.22.4.347
   CHASSIN L, 1992, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V33, P328, DOI 10.2307/2137312
   Chassin L, 2002, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V70, P67, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.70.1.67
   CHEN K, 1995, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V85, P41, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.85.1.41
   CLIFFORD PR, 1991, INT J ADDICT, V26, P45
   DEW T, 1994, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V32, P185, DOI 10.1016/0022-4405(94)90010-8
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   DONOVAN JE, 1983, J STUD ALCOHOL, V44, P109
   DOUTHITT RA, 1992, SOC INDIC RES, V26, P407, DOI 10.1007/BF00347898
   Ellickson P, 1998, J DRUG ISSUES, V28, P357
   Ellickson P, 1997, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V87, P985, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.87.6.985
   ELLICKSON PL, 1991, J STUD ALCOHOL, V52, P398
   Ellickson PL, 2001, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V28, P465, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(00)00202-0
   ELLICKSON PL, 1990, SCIENCE, V247, P1299, DOI 10.1126/science.2180065
   Ellickson PL, 1996, ADDICTION, V91, P1489
   Feigelman W, 1998, J ALCOHOL DRUG EDUC, V44, P47
   Flouri E., 2004, J HAPPINESS STUD, V5, P335, DOI 10.1023/B:JOHS.0000048461.21694.92
   FOGLE L, 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P373, DOI 10.1023/A:1021883830847
   Freese TE, 2002, J SUBST ABUSE TREAT, V23, P151, DOI 10.1016/S0740-5472(02)00267-2
   Gilman R, 2001, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V30, P749, DOI 10.1023/A:1012285729701
   Graeme KA, 2000, EMERG MED CLIN N AM, V18, P625, DOI 10.1016/S0733-8627(05)70150-4
   Grob A, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P785, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.4.785
   Huebner ES, 2004, PSYCHOL REP, V94, P351
   Idler EL, 1997, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V38, P21, DOI 10.2307/2955359
   Jessor R., 1977, PROBLEM BEHAV PSYCHO
   KANDEL D, 1986, J DRUG ISSUES, V16, P67
   KOSTEN TR, 2002, NEUROBIOLOGY OPIOID
   LEUNG JP, 1992, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V21, P653, DOI 10.1007/BF01538737
   Little RJA, 1987, STAT ANAL MISSING DA
   Locke TF, 2003, J STUD ALCOHOL, V64, P531
   Louis VV, 2002, J FAM ISSUES, V23, P986, DOI 10.1177/019251302237300
   Lucas RE, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P527, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.527
   Miller WR, 2002, MOTIVATIONAL INTERVI
   MONTEPARE JM, 1989, PSYCHOL AGING, V4, P73, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.4.1.73
   MOORE D, 1983, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V12, P95, DOI 10.1007/BF02088307
   Murphy JG, 2005, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V19, P184, DOI 10.1037/0893-164X.19.2.184
   *NAT I DRUG AB, 2004, RES REP SER COC AB A
   Newcomb M. D., 1988, CONSEQUENCES ADOLESC
   NEWCOMB MD, 1986, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V14, P303, DOI 10.1007/BF00911177
   NEWCOMB MD, 1986, J DRUG ISSUES, V16, P476
   NEWCOMB MD, 1987, SOC SCI MED, V24, P71, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(87)90141-9
   NEWCOMB MD, 1987, J APPLIED DEV PSYCHO, V8, P221, DOI 10.1016/0193-3973(87)90001-3
   Nickerson AB, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V66, P35, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000007496.42095.2c
   Nordahl TE, 2003, J NEUROPSYCH CLIN N, V15, P317, DOI 10.1176/appi.neuropsych.15.3.317
   Ringel JS, 2006, CONTEMP ECON POLICY, V24, P52, DOI 10.1093/cep/byj006
   ROBERTS REL, 1993, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V56, P263, DOI 10.2307/2786663
   SNYDER DK, 1990, J SEX MARITAL THER, V16, P34
   Sobel ME, 1982, SOCIOL METHODOL, P290
   Stein JA, 1999, J EARLY ADOLESCENCE, V19, P39, DOI 10.1177/0272431699019001003
   Stewart A, 1992, MEASURING FUNCTIONIN
   Tevyaw TO, 2004, ADDICTION, V99, P63, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.2004.00855.x
   WENK D, 1994, J MARRIAGE FAM, V56, P229, DOI 10.2307/352718
   WINDLE M, 1990, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V99, P86, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.99.1.86
   Zullig KJ, 2005, QUAL LIFE RES, V14, P1573, DOI 10.1007/s11136-004-7707-y
   Zullig KJ, 2001, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V29, P279, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(01)00269-5
   Zullig KJ, 2005, AM J HEALTH BEHAV, V29, P206
NR 65
TC 8
BP 149
EP 169
PY 2007
PD MAR
VL 81
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s11205-006-0019-6
GA 134FP
UT WOS:000244069200008
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Comuzio, E
AF Comuzio, E
TI Flashes of happiness: Cinema and psychoanalysis
SO CINEFORUM
J9 CINEFORUM
LA Italian
DT Book Review
CR REGOSA M, 2000, LAMPI DI FELICITA CI
NR 1
TC 0
BP 95
EP 95
PY 2001
PD JUL
VL 41
IS 6
GA 555JX
UT WOS:000175791900115
ER

PT J
AU Torres, RT
   Virgos, E
   Santos, J
   Linnell, JDC
   Fonseca, C
AF Torres, Rita T.
   Virgos, Emilio
   Santos, Joao
   Linnell, John D. C.
   Fonseca, Carlos
TI Habitat use by sympatric red and roe deer in a Mediterranean ecosystem
SO ANIMAL BIOLOGY
J9 ANIM BIOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Torres, Rita T.; Santos, Joao; Fonseca, Carlos] Univ Aveiro, CESAM, P-3810193 Aveiro, Portugal.
   [Torres, Rita T.; Santos, Joao; Fonseca, Carlos] Univ Aveiro, Dept Biol, P-3810193 Aveiro, Portugal.
   [Torres, Rita T.; Linnell, John D. C.] Norwegian Inst Nat Res, N-7485 Trondheim, Norway.
   [Virgos, Emilio] Univ Rey Juan Carlos, Biodivers & Conservat Area, Madrid 28933, Spain.
RP Torres, RT, Univ Aveiro, CESAM, Campus Santiago, P-3810193 Aveiro, Portugal.
EM rita.torres@ua.pt
DE Capreolus capreolus; Cervus elaphus; estimated competition coefficient;
   interspecific competition; pellet group counts; Portugal
ID SCOTTISH PLANTATION FORESTS; CAPREOLUS-CAPREOLUS DEER; HOME-RANGE SIZE;
   PELLET-GROUP; CERVUS-ELAPHUS; COMPETITION COEFFICIENTS; REGRESSION;
   LANDSCAPE; POPULATION; RUMINANTS
AB Much recent research has focused on understanding the environmental factors that limit the distribution and abundance of species. However, by no means all models consider the effects of interspecific competition on species' distributions. In this study, we explore the contribution of both environmental factors and the presence of another ungulate species on the distribution of two sympatric deer species: roe deer (Capreolus capreolus) and red deer (Cervus elaphus). To assess the importance of both biotic and abiotic factors, we constructed models for each species incorporating environmental predictors and an index of abundance of the other species. High density of shrubs and distance to roads had a positive affect on roe deer occurrence while spatial heterogeneity, namely mean shape index, and the presence of red deer had a negative effect. In contrast, the percentage of shrub cover, landscape heterogeneity and the presence of roe deer all positively affected red deer occurrence. Our results suggest that interspecific competition between these species might occur with asymmetric effects and underlines the need to explore the nature of these interactions in greater detail in southern ecosystems. (C) Koninklijke Brill NV, Leiden, 2012.
CR Acevedo P, 2010, DIVERS DISTRIB, V16, P515, DOI 10.1111/j.1472-4642.2010.00662.x
   Acevedo P, 2007, DIVERS DISTRIB, V13, P587, DOI 10.1111/j,1472-4642.2007.00374.x
   Andersen R, 1998, EUROPEAN ROE DEER BI
   Apollonio M, 2010, EUROPEAN UNGULATES T
   Borkowski J, 2008, FOREST ECOL MANAG, V255, P468, DOI 10.1016/j.foreco.2007.09.013
   BROWN JH, 1986, NATURE, V324, P248, DOI 10.1038/324248a0
   Burnham KP, 1998, MODEL SELECTION INFE
   Buskirk J.V., 2005, ECOLOGY, V86, P1936
   Carvalho P, 2008, MAMMALIA, V72, P89, DOI 10.1515/MAMM.2008.019
   Clutton-Brock TH, 1982, RED DEER BEHAV ECOLO
   COLLINS WB, 1981, J WILDLIFE MANAGE, V45, P969, DOI 10.2307/3808105
   Danilkin AA, 1996, BEHAV ECOLOGY SIBERI
   DUNNING JB, 1992, OIKOS, V65, P169, DOI 10.2307/3544901
   EDGE WD, 1989, J WILDLIFE MANAGE, V53, P621, DOI 10.2307/3809186
   Elkie P. C., 1999, PATCH ANAL USERS MAN
   Faria A.M.S., 1999, THESIS U COIMBRA COI
   Ferretti F, 2008, BEHAV PROCESS, V78, P487, DOI 10.1016/j.beproc.2008.02.008
   Ferretti F, 2011, BEHAV ECOL SOCIOBIOL, V65, P875, DOI 10.1007/s00265-010-1088-8
   Focardi S, 2006, ECOGRAPHY, V29, P407, DOI 10.1111/j.2006.0906-7590.04442.x
   Fox BJ, 1996, OIKOS, V77, P291, DOI 10.2307/3546068
   Gordon IJ, 1996, J ANIM ECOL, V65, P18, DOI 10.2307/5696
   Graham MH, 2003, ECOLOGY, V84, P2809, DOI 10.1890/02-3114
   Guillet C., 1995, Gibier Faune Sauvage, V12, P253
   Guisan A, 2005, ECOL LETT, V8, P993, DOI 10.1111/j.1461-0248.2005.00792.x
   Hemami MR, 2004, FOREST ECOL MANAG, V194, P49, DOI 10.1016/j.foreco.2004.01.049
   HOFFMANN AA, 1994, TRENDS ECOL EVOL, V9, P223, DOI 10.1016/0169-5347(94)90248-8
   HOFMANN RR, 1989, OECOLOGIA, V78, P443, DOI 10.1007/BF00378733
   Hortal J, 2006, J ANIM ECOL, V75, P274, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2656.2006.01048.x
   HURLBERT SH, 1984, ECOL MONOGR, V54, P187, DOI 10.2307/1942661
   Latham J, 1996, J ZOOL, V240, P285
   Latham J, 1999, J ZOOL, V247, P409, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7998.1999.tb01003.x
   Latham J, 1997, J ZOOL, V242, P681
   LOFT ER, 1988, J WILDLIFE MANAGE, V52, P524, DOI 10.2307/3801604
   Luo J, 1998, J MAMMAL, V79, P962, DOI 10.2307/1383104
   MACARTHUR R, 1967, AM NAT, V101, P377, DOI 10.1086/282505
   Mander U, 1999, LANDSCAPE URBAN PLAN, V46, P169, DOI 10.1016/S0169-2046(99)00042-0
   Marques FFC, 2001, J APPL ECOL, V38, P349, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2664.2001.00584.x
   Mayle BA, 2000, MAMMAL REV, V30, P233, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2907.2000.00071.x
   McGarigal K., 1995, FRAGSTATS SPATIAL PA
   Melis C, 2009, GLOBAL ECOL BIOGEOGR, V18, P724, DOI 10.1111/j.1466-8238.2009.00480.x
   Mishra C, 2004, J APPL ECOL, V41, P344, DOI 10.1111/j.0021-8901.2004.00885.x
   Mitchell-Jones A. J., 1999, ATLAS EUROPEAN MAMMA
   Mysterud A, 1996, WILDLIFE BIOL, V2, P101
   NEFF DJ, 1968, J WILDLIFE MANAGE, V32, P597, DOI 10.2307/3798941
   Patthey P., 2003, THESIS U LAUSANNE LA
   Prins HHT, 2006, AFR J ECOL, V44, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2028.2006.00619.x
   Putman RJ, 1996, COMPETITION RESOURCE
   Richard E, 2010, OECOLOGIA, V163, P91, DOI 10.1007/s00442-009-1538-z
   Ritchie EG, 2009, J ANIM ECOL, V78, P724, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2656.2008.01520.x
   Rotenberry JT, 2006, ECOLOGY, V87, P1458, DOI 10.1890/0012-9658(2006)87[1458:GNMFMS]2.0.CO;2
   Said S, 2005, LANDSCAPE ECOL, V20, P1003, DOI 10.1007/s10980-005-7518-8
   San Jose C., 1997, Miscellania Zoologica (Barcelona), V20, P27
   Santos J.P.V., 2009, THESIS U AVEIRO AVEI
   SCHOENER TW, 1974, AM NAT, V108, P332, DOI 10.1086/282911
   Telleria JL, 1997, ECOGRAPHY, V20, P247, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0587.1997.tb00368.x
   Torres RT, 2011, MAMM BIOL, V76, P491, DOI 10.1016/j.mambio.2010.10.013
   Vingada J., 2010, EUROPEAN UNGULATES T
   Vingada J.V., 1991, THESIS U PORTO PORTO
   Virgos E, 1998, CAN J ZOOL, V76, P1294, DOI 10.1139/cjz-76-7-1294
NR 59
TC 1
BP 351
EP 366
PY 2012
VL 62
IS 3
DI 10.1163/157075612X631213
GA 966XH
UT WOS:000305870200008
ER

PT J
AU Feather, NT
AF Feather, NT
TI Reactions to supporters and opponents of uranium mining in relation to
   status, attitude similarity, and right-wing authoritarianism
SO JOURNAL OF APPLIED SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J APPL SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Flinders Univ S Australia, Sch Psychol, Adelaide, SA 5001, Australia.
RP Feather, NT, Flinders Univ S Australia, Sch Psychol, GPO Box 2100, Adelaide, SA 5001, Australia.
ID DEFENDANT STATUS; HIGH ACHIEVERS; TALL POPPIES; OFFENSE; VALUES;
   DESERVINGNESS; LIABILITY; SHIELD; RESPONSIBILITY; PERSONALITY
AB This research investigated participants' responses to a scenario involving either a high-status elected senator or a public citizen either supporting or opposing uranium mining near a heritage-listed national park in Australia, followed by the subsequent arrest and punishment of the stimulus person for failing to obey a police order. Results show that low authoritarians perceived the low-status offender relative to the high-status offender as less responsible for the offense, and they reported less positive affect about the penalty for the low-status offender. Participants showed more leniency toward offenders whose position on uranium mining was congruent with participants' own attitudes. Relationships between right-wing authoritarianism, own attitudes toward uranium mining, and participants' reactions to the offense were associated with different but somewhat overlapping sets of value priorities.
CR Adorno T. W., 1950, AUTHORITARIAN PERSON
   Altemeyer B., 1996, AUTHORITARIAN SPECTE
   Altemeyer B., 1981, RIGHT WING AUTHORITA
   Altemeyer B., 1988, ENEMIES FREEDOM UNDE
   Altemeyer B., 1992, INT J PSYCHOL RELIG, V2, P113, DOI [10.1207/s15327582ijpr0202_5, DOI 10.1207/S15327582IJPR0202_5, 10.1207/s15327582qpr02025]
   CARROLL JS, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P107, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.1.107
   CHRISTIE R, 1993, STRENGTH WEAKNESS AU, P99
   Eagly A., 1993, PSYCHOL ATTITUDES
   Feather NT, 1996, ONT SYMP P, V8, P215
   Feather N T, 1999, Pers Soc Psychol Rev, V3, P86, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr0302_1
   FEATHER NT, 1994, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P1
   Feather N. T., 1999, VALUES ACHIEVEMENT J
   Feather NT, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P528
   Feather NT, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P755, DOI 10.1177/0146167201276010
   Feather NT, 1998, AUST J PSYCHOL, V50, P119, DOI 10.1080/00049539808257543
   Feather NT, 2000, AUST J PSYCHOL, V52, P9, DOI 10.1080/00049530008255361
   FEATHER NT, 2000, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P77
   Feather NT, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P571, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.571
   Feather NT, 2001, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V31, P109, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.35
   HOLLANDER EP, 1964, LEADERSHIP GROUPS IN
   HOLLANDER EP, 1958, PSYCHOL REV, V65, P117, DOI 10.1037/h0042501
   KERR NL, 1995, LAW HUMAN BEHAV, V19, P545, DOI 10.1007/BF01499374
   Levine J. M., 1989, PSYCHOL GROUP INFLUE, P187
   Miller D., 1981, JUSTICE MOTIVE SOCIA, P145
   MITCHELL HE, 1973, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P123, DOI 10.1037/h0034263
   PETERSON BE, 1993, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V19, P174, DOI 10.1177/0146167293192006
   RIDGEWAY CL, 1978, SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P175, DOI 10.2307/3033555
   Rohan MJ, 1996, ONT SYMP P, V8, P253
   ROSOFF SM, 1989, LAW HUMAN BEHAV, V13, P231, DOI 10.1007/BF01055925
   SCHWARTZ SH, 1994, J SOC ISSUES, V50, P19
   SCHWARTZ SH, 1992, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60281-6
   Shaw JI, 1996, LAW HUMAN BEHAV, V20, P431, DOI 10.1007/BF01498979
   SKITKA LJ, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P1205, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.6.1205
   SKOLNICK P, 1994, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P1827, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1994.tb01577.x
   Skolnick P, 1997, J SOC ISSUES, V53, P503, DOI 10.1111/0022-4537.00031
   WIGGINS JA, 1965, SOCIOMETRY, V28, P197, DOI 10.2307/2785650
NR 36
TC 3
BP 1464
EP 1487
PY 2002
PD JUL
VL 32
IS 7
DI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2002.tb01447.x
GA 606JK
UT WOS:000178730700009
ER

PT J
AU TRENT, C
   GLASS, JC
   JACKSON, R
AF TRENT, C
   GLASS, JC
   JACKSON, R
TI THE IMPACT OF A CITIZEN AFFAIRS WORKSHOP ON ANOMIA, LIFE SATISFACTION
   AND INTERNAL-EXTERNAL-CONTROL IN A SELECTED GROUP OF OLDER ADULTS
SO EDUCATIONAL GERONTOLOGY
J9 EDUC GERONTOL
LA English
DT Article
RP TRENT, C, N CAROLINA STATE UNIV,RALEIGH,NC 27607, USA.
CR Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   KUYPERS JA, 1973, HUM DEV, V16, P37
   LAWTON MP, 1972, RES PLANNING ED ELDE
   LEONARD WM, 1977, J GERONTOL, V32, P303
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   PALMORE E, 1972, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V13, P68, DOI 10.2307/2136974
   ROTTER JB, 1966, PSYCHOL MONOGR, V1, P1
   SEEMAN M, 1972, SOC PROBL, V20, P3, DOI 10.1525/sp.1972.20.1.03a00010
   SROLE L, 1956, AM SOCIOL REV, V21, P709, DOI 10.2307/2088422
   THURNHER M, 1975, 28TH ANN M GER SOC L
   WOLK S, 1975, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V43, P173, DOI 10.1037/h0076470
NR 11
TC 2
BP 125
EP 133
PY 1981
VL 6
IS 2-3
DI 10.1080/0380127810060202
GA LQ280
UT WOS:A1981LQ28000002
ER

PT J
AU JAFFE, M
   FENWICK, E
AF JAFFE, M
   FENWICK, E
TI SEXUAL HAPPINESS FOR MEN
SO VESTNIK DERMATOLOGII I VENEROLOGII
J9 VESTN DERMATOL VENER
LA Russian
DT Article
NR 0
TC 0
BP 73
EP 75
PY 1991
IS 10
GA GL532
UT WOS:A1991GL53200024
ER

PT J
AU Jackson, TP
AF Jackson, Timothy P.
TI "HEROISM ON AN EMPTY STOMACH": Weil and Hillesum on Love and Happiness
   Amid the Holocaust
SO JOURNAL OF RELIGIOUS ETHICS
J9 J RELIG ETHICS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Jackson, Timothy P.] Emory Univ, Candler Sch Theol, Atlanta, GA 30322 USA.
RP Jackson, TP, Emory Univ, Candler Sch Theol, 1531 Dickey Dr, Atlanta, GA 30322 USA.
EM tjack05@emory.edu
DE love; happiness; blessedness; self-sacrifice; Holocaust; writing
AB I do four things in this essay: (1) briefly rehearse the biographies of Simone Weil and Etty Hillesum, (2) outline and compare some of the key themes in their lives and works, noting interesting (and also troubling) similarities between them, as well as salient differences, (3) use their examples as lenses through which to look at contemporary attitudes toward altruism vs. self-interest, freedom vs. necessity, eating vs. fasting, and acting vs. writing, and (4) highlight both their strengths and their weaknesses as religious witnesses to the truth. An overarching issue throughout the essay is the relation between the soul and the body, but I am especially concerned with the relation between self-sacrifice and self-lovealso known as agape and temporal happinesswhen confronted by radical evil. When allowed to correct one another, Weil and Hillesum show us, I believe, how Christian agapism can refuse both hatred and false security, even in an era of terrorism and torture.
CR Becker Jillian, 2002, NEW CRITERION, V20.7, P15
   Brenner Rachel Feldhay, 1997, WRITING RESISTANCE 4
   Coles Robert, 1987, S WEIL MODERN PILGRI
   Eliot George, 2008, ADAM BEDE
   Hillesum Etty, 1996, INTERRUPTED LIFE LET
   Hitler Adolf, 1943, MEIN KAMPF
   Jonas Hans, 1963, GNOSTIC RELIG
   McLellan David, 1990, U PESSIMIST LIFE THO
   Mooyaart B. M., 1966, A FRANK DIARY YOUNG
   of Avila Teresa, 1961, INTERIOR CASTLE
   Rosenthal Raymond, 1976, S WEIL LIFE
   Smelik Klaas A. D., 2002, ETTY LETT DIARIES E
   Steiner George, 1998, NO PASSION SPENT ESS
   Stoyanov Y. Perrin, 2000, OTHER GOD DUALIST RE
   Weil S., 1987, GRAVITY GRACE
   Weil S., 1977, S WEIL READER, P313
   Weil S., 1958, OPPRESSION LIBERTY
   Weil Simone, 1973, WAITING GOD
   Weil Simone, 1987, INTIMATIONS CHRISTIA
   Weil Simone, 1981, DRAFT STATEMENT HUMA
   Weil Simone, 1951, LETT PRIEST
   Wills A. F., 1987, NEED ROOTS
NR 22
TC 0
BP 72
EP 98
PY 2012
PD MAR
VL 40
IS 1
DI 10.1111/j.1467-9795.2011.00509.x
GA 877DX
UT WOS:000299158300004
ER

PT J
AU BLESS, H
   HAMILTON, DL
   MACKIE, DM
AF BLESS, H
   HAMILTON, DL
   MACKIE, DM
TI MOOD EFFECTS ON THE ORGANIZATION OF PERSON INFORMATION
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 EUR J SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV CALIF SANTA BARBARA,SANTA BARBARA,CA 93106.
RP BLESS, H, UNIV MANNHEIM,FP SUBJEKT ERFAHRUNG,STEUBENSTR 46,W-6800 MANNHEIM,GERMANY.
ID SOCIAL-BEHAVIOR; POSITIVE AFFECT; MEMORY; RETRIEVAL; CATEGORIZATION;
   PERSUASION; RECALL; STATE
AB Subjects in a positive, neutral, or negative mood were presented with behaviour descriptions exemplifying different categories to investigate mood effects on the organization of person information. Subjects were instructed either to form an impression about the person performing the behaviours (impression set) or to memorize the behaviours (memory set). Neutral mood subjects showed higher recall and more clustering under impression instructions than under memory instructions, replicating previous findings. Regardless of instructions, subjects in both positive and negative mood showed recall as high as that shown by those in a neutral mood under impression set. Subjects in a positive mood showed considerable clustering regardless of instruction set, whereas subjects in a negative mood showed little clustering regardless of instructional set. Thus, recall appeared to be mediated by different processes in the positive and negative mood conditions. Results are consistent with the interpretation that different affective states influence processing styles which in turn mediate recall.
CR BELSS H, 1989, UNPUB IMPACT AFFECT
   BOHNER G, 1988, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V18, P335, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420180404
   BOWER GH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P129, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.129
   Broadbent D. E., 1971, DECISION STRESS
   BRUNER JS, 1955, PSYCHOL REV, V62, P1, DOI 10.1037/h0047868
   EASTERBROOK JA, 1959, PSYCHOL REV, V66, P183, DOI 10.1037/h0047707
   EICH JE, 1980, MEM COGNITION, V8, P157, DOI 10.3758/BF03213419
   Ellis H. C., 1988, AFFECT COGNITION SOC, P25
   FIEDLER K, 1986, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V16, P149, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420160204
   Fielder K., 1988, AFFECT COGNITION SOC, P100
   Hamilton D. L, 1989, MEMORY INTERDISCIPLI, P221
   Hamilton D. L., 1980, PERSON MEMORY COGNIT, P121
   Hamilton DL, 1981, SOCIAL COGNITION ONT, V1, P135
   HAMILTON DL, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1050, DOI 10.1037/h0077711
   HAMILTON DL, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V257, P925
   Isen A., 1987, APTITUDE LEARNING IN, V3, P143
   ISEN AM, 1987, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60415-3
   ISEN AM, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1206, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.6.1206
   ISEN AM, 1984, ADV CONSUM RES, V11, P530
   KLEIN SB, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P400, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.3.400
   KLEIN SB, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.1.5
   Mackie Diane M., 1991, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGM, P201
   MACKIE DM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P27, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.1.27
   ROENKER DL, 1971, PSYCHOL BULL, V76, P45, DOI 10.1037/h0031355
   Schaller M., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P265
   SCHWARZ N, 1991, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P161, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60329-9
   Schwarz N., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P527
   Schwarz N., 1991, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGM, P55
   SINCLAIR RC, 1988, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V42, P22, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(88)90018-0
   SINCLAIR RC, 1987, 58TH ANN M E PSYCH A
   SRULL TK, 1981, J EXP PSYCHOL-HUM L, V7, P440, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.7.6.440
   SRULL TK, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P58, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.96.1.58
   SRULL TK, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P1157, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.44.6.1157
   SULLIVAN MJL, 1989, SOC COGNITION, V7, P315, DOI 10.1521/soco.1989.7.4.315
   WINTER L, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P237, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.2.237
   WYER RS, 1982, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V18, P128, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(82)90047-6
   WYER RS, 1984, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION
NR 37
TC 26
BP 497
EP 509
PY 1992
PD SEP-OCT
VL 22
IS 5
DI 10.1002/ejsp.2420220507
GA JQ270
UT WOS:A1992JQ27000006
ER

PT J
AU Becker, LC
AF Becker, LC
TI Aristotle, Kant, and the Stoics: Rethinking happiness and duty.
SO ETHICS
J9 ETHICS
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 Coll William & Mary, Williamsburg, VA 23187 USA.
RP Becker, LC, Coll William & Mary, Williamsburg, VA 23187 USA.
CR Engstrom Stephen, 1996, ARISTOTLE KANT STOIC
NR 1
TC 0
BP 439
EP 442
PY 1999
PD JAN
VL 109
IS 2
DI 10.1086/233905
GA 163XP
UT WOS:000078432400011
ER

PT J
AU Churchill, AC
   Davis, CG
AF Churchill, Annmarie Callahan
   Davis, Christopher G.
TI REALISTIC ORIENTATION AND THE TRANSITION TO MOTHERHOOD
SO JOURNAL OF SOCIAL AND CLINICAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Davis, Christopher G.] Carleton Univ, Dept Psychol, Ottawa, ON K1S 5B6, Canada.
RP Davis, CG, Carleton Univ, Dept Psychol, 1125 Colonel Dr, Ottawa, ON K1S 5B6, Canada.
EM chris_davis@carleton.ca
ID POSTPARTUM DEPRESSION; POSITIVE ILLUSIONS; LIFE EVENTS; OPTIMISM;
   SYMPTOMS; RISK; STRATEGIES; PREGNANCY; PESSIMISM; HAPPINESS
AB Current models of adjustment suggest that well-being is characterized by an optimistic, sometimes unrealistically positive self-view and worldview. In contrast, we propose that a Realistic Orientation-giving frequent thought to both positive and negative possibilities-better prepares people for difficult events. Two studies are presented assessing the effect of a Realistic Orientation in the context of the transition to motherhood. In Study 1, 181 women pregnant with their first child were assessed on their orientation to motherhood, optimism, and depression. Regression analyses indicate that a Realistic Orientation significantly predicts adjustment over and above optimism. in Study 2, 69 women expecting their first child were interviewed pre- and postpartum. Relative to those categorized as Positively- or Negatively-Oriented, those women categorized as Realistically-Oriented reported greater decreases in depressive symptoms from prepartum to postpartum. When the transition was accompanied by many unexpected negative surprises, those who had thought more about negative possibilities prepartum showed a decrease in depressive symptoms whereas those who had not given as much thought to the negative possibilities showed an increase in depressive symptoms. The data converge to suggest that an orientation to future events that includes frequent thoughts of both positive and negative possible outcomes promotes resilience in the face of adversity.
CR Abdi H., 2007, ENCY MEASUREMENT STA, P849
   ABELSON RP, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V97, P129, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.97.1.129
   ALLOY LB, 1979, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V108, P441, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.108.4.441
   Aspinwall LG, 1997, PSYCHOL BULL, V121, P417, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.121.3.417
   Belsky J, 1986, THINKING FAMILY VIEW, P119
   NOREM JK, 1986, COGNITIVE THER RES, V10, P347, DOI 10.1007/BF01173471
   Carver C. S., 1998, SELF REGULATION BEHA
   CARVER CS, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P577, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.56.4.577
   CARVER CS, 1987, COGNITIVE THER RES, V11, P449, DOI 10.1007/BF01175355
   Curran M, 2006, J FAM PSYCHOL, V20, P477, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.20.3.477
   Davis CG, 2000, DEATH STUD, V24, P497
   Davis CG, 2001, AM BEHAV SCI, V44, P726, DOI 10.1177/0002764201044005003
   EPSTEIN S, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P813, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.5.813
   Flynn HA, 2007, ARCH WOMEN MENT HLTH, V10, P155, DOI 10.1007/s00737-007-0188-6
   Fresco DM, 2007, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V26, P595, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2007.26.5.595
   Gillies J, 2006, J CONSTR PSYCHOL, V19, P31, DOI 10.1080/10720530500311182
   GOLLWITZER PM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P531, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.56.4.531
   Grossman F. K., 1980, PREGNANCY BIRTH PARE
   JANOFFBULMAN R, 1997, TRANSFORMATION MEANI, P99
   Janoff-Bulman R., 1992, SHATTERED ASSUMPTION
   Janoff-Bulman R., 1999, COPING PSYCHOL WHAT, P305
   John O. P., 1999, HDB PERSONALITY THEO
   Joiner TE, 2006, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V25, P542, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2006.25.5.542
   Kelly GA, 1955, PSYCHOL PERSONAL CON
   Lee C, 1997, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V2, P93
   LEHMAN DR, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P218, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.1.218
   Maloni JA, 2005, RES NURS HEALTH, V28, P16, DOI 10.1002/nur.20051
   Meyer GJ, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P128, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.2.128
   Mischel W., 1990, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P111
   Morling B, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P1533, DOI 10.1177/0146167203256878
   MURRAY J, 1990, THESIS CARLETON U OT
   Nicolson P., 1990, COUNS PSYCHOL, V3, P353, DOI 10.1080/09515079008256705
   Nicolson P, 1999, CAN PSYCHOL, V40, P162, DOI 10.1037/h0086834
   Oakley A., 1980, WOMEN CONFINED SOCIO
   OHARA MW, 1982, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V91, P457, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.91.6.457
   PANCER SM, 2000, J PERS, V68, P255
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   RUBLE DN, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P78, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.1.78
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   SCHEIER MF, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.6.1063
   SILVER RL, 1983, J SOC ISSUES, V39, P83
   Snyder C, 1999, COPING PSYCHOL WHAT
   STRATHMAN A, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P742, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.4.742
   Taylor S. E., 1989, POSITIVE ILLUSIONS C
   TAYLOR SE, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P213, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.2.213
   TAYLOR SE, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V116, P21, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.116.1.21
   TAYLOR SE, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P193, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.2.193
   TAYLOR SE, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P460, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.3.460
   THOMPSON SC, 1988, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V7, P260, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1988.7.2-3.260
   WEINSTEIN ND, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P806, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.39.5.806
NR 50
TC 4
BP 39
EP 67
PY 2010
PD JAN
VL 29
IS 1
GA 550YI
UT WOS:000274170200003
ER

PT J
AU Vieira, LS
   Neves, JS
AF Vieira, Luis Sergio
   Neves, Saul Jesus
TI The impact of goals in Portuguese teachers subjective well-being
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Vieira, Luis Sergio; Neves, Saul Jesus] Univ Algarve, Dept Psicol, Faro, Portugal.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 701
EP 701
PY 2008
PD JUN-AUG
VL 43
IS 3-4
GA 349EO
UT WOS:000259264308269
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Wiethoff, S
   Wildgruber, D
   Grodd, W
   Ethofer, T
AF Wiethoff, Sarah
   Wildgruber, Dirk
   Grodd, Wolfgang
   Ethofer, Thomas
TI Response and habituation of the amygdala during processing of emotional
   prosody
SO NEUROREPORT
J9 NEUROREPORT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Wiethoff, Sarah; Wildgruber, Dirk; Ethofer, Thomas] Univ Tubingen, Clin Psychiat & Psychotherapy, Dept Neuroradiol, D-72076 Tubingen, Germany.
   [Wiethoff, Sarah; Grodd, Wolfgang; Ethofer, Thomas] Univ Tubingen, Sect Expt MR CNS, Dept Neuroradiol, D-72076 Tubingen, Germany.
RP Wiethoff, S, Univ Tubingen, Clin Psychiat & Psychotherapy, Dept Neuroradiol, Osianderstr 24, D-72076 Tubingen, Germany.
EM sarah.wiethoff@student.uni-tuebingen.de
DE amygdala; emotional prosody; functional magnetic resonance imaging;
   habituation
ID INTACT RECOGNITION; NEURAL RESPONSES; STIMULI; BRAIN; TASK; FEAR;
   VOCALIZATIONS; EXPRESSIONS; RELEVANCE; LESIONS
AB The role of the amygdala in processing acoustic information of affective value is still under debate. Using event-related functional MRI (fMRI), we showed increased amygdalar responses to various emotions (anger, fear, happiness, eroticism) expressed by prosody, a means of communication bound to language and consequently unique to humans. The smallest signal increases were found for fearful prosody, a finding that could not be explained by rapid response habituation to stimuli of this emotional category, challenging classical theories about fear specificity of the human amygdala. Our results converge with earlier neuroimaging evidence investigating emotional vocalizations, and these neurobiological similarities suggest that the two forms of communication might have common evolutionary roots. NeuroReport 20:1356-1360 (C) 2009 Wolters Kluwer Health vertical bar Lippincott Williams & Wilkins.
CR Adolphs R, 2002, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V12, P169, DOI 10.1016/S0959-4388(02)00301-X
   Adolphs R, 1999, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V37, P1285, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(99)00023-8
   ADOLPHS R, 1994, NATURE, V372, P669, DOI 10.1038/372669a0
   Anderson AK, 1998, NEUROREPORT, V9, P3607
   Critchley HD, 2002, NEURON, V33, P653, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(02)00588-3
   Ethofer T, 2009, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V21, P1255, DOI 10.1162/jocn.2009.21099
   Ethofer T, 2006, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V27, P707, DOI 10.1002/hbm.20212
   Fecteau S, 2007, NEUROIMAGE, V36, P480, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2007.02.043
   Fischer H, 2000, NEUROREPORT, V11, P123, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200001170-00024
   Gottfried JA, 2002, J NEUROSCI, V22, P10829
   Hart AJ, 2000, NEUROREPORT, V11, P2351, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200008030-00004
   Herbert C, 2006, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V43, P197, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2006.00385.x
   Kuraoka K, 2007, J NEUROPHYSIOL, V97, P1379, DOI 10.1152/jn.00464.2006
   Liberzon I, 2000, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V23, P508, DOI 10.1016/S0893-133X(00)00157-3
   McDonald AJ, 1998, PROG NEUROBIOL, V55, P257, DOI 10.1016/S0301-0082(98)00003-3
   Morris JS, 1999, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V37, P1155, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(99)00015-9
   O'Doherty JP, 2002, NEURON, V33, P815, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(02)00603-7
   Quadflieg S, 2008, BIOL PSYCHOL, V78, P129, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2008.01.014
   Reinders AATS, 2005, EUR J NEUROSCI, V22, P524, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-9568.2005.04212.x
   Sander D, 2003, REV NEUROSCIENCE, V14, P303
   Scott SK, 1997, NATURE, V385, P254, DOI 10.1038/385254a0
   Surguladze SA, 2003, NEUROIMAGE, V19, P1317, DOI 10.1016/S1053-8119(03)00085-5
   Tzourio-Mazoyer N, 2002, NEUROIMAGE, V15, P273, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2001.0978
   Wildgruber D, 2005, NEUROIMAGE, V24, P1233, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2004.10.034
   Wright CI, 2001, NEUROREPORT, V12, P379, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200102120-00039
NR 25
TC 23
BP 1356
EP 1360
PY 2009
PD OCT 7
VL 20
IS 15
DI 10.1097/WNR.0b013e328330eb83
GA 500FR
UT WOS:000270284600010
ER

PT J
AU Carleton, RN
   Thibodeau, MA
   Teale, MJN
   Welch, PG
   Abrams, MP
   Robinson, T
   Asmundson, GJG
AF Carleton, R. Nicholas
   Thibodeau, Michel A.
   Teale, Michelle J. N.
   Welch, Patrick G.
   Abrams, Murray P.
   Robinson, Thomas
   Asmundson, Gordon J. G.
TI The Center for Epidemiologic Studies Depression Scale: A Review with a
   Theoretical and Empirical Examination of Item Content and Factor
   Structure
SO PLOS ONE
J9 PLOS ONE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Carleton, R. Nicholas; Thibodeau, Michel A.; Teale, Michelle J. N.; Welch, Patrick G.; Abrams, Murray P.; Asmundson, Gordon J. G.] Univ Regina, Dept Psychol, Anxiety & Illness Behav Lab, Regina, SK S4S 0A2, Canada.
   [Robinson, Thomas] Regina QuAppelle Hlth Reg, Funct Rehabil Program, Regina, SK, Canada.
RP Carleton, RN, Univ Regina, Dept Psychol, Anxiety & Illness Behav Lab, Regina, SK S4S 0A2, Canada.
EM Nick.Carleton@uregina.ca
ID CES-D SCALE; CONFIRMATORY FACTOR-ANALYSIS; CHRONIC PAIN PATIENTS; SHORT
   VERSION; INVENTORY-II; OLDER-ADULTS; SHORT-FORM; CROSS-VALIDATION;
   POSITIVE AFFECT; VALIDITY
AB Background: The Center for Epidemiologic Studies Depression Scale (CES-D; Radloff, 1977) is a commonly used freely available self-report measure of depressive symptoms. Despite its popularity, several recent investigations have called into question the robustness and suitability of the commonly used 4-factor 20-item CES-D model. The goal of the current study was to address these concerns by confirming the factorial validity of the CES-D.
   Methods and Findings: Differential item functioning estimates were used to examine sex biases in item responses, and confirmatory factor analyses were used to assess prior CES-D factor structures and new models heeding current theoretical and empirical considerations. Data used for the analyses included undergraduate (n = 948; 74% women), community (n = 254; 71% women), rehabilitation (n = 522; 53% women), clinical (n = 84; 77% women), and National Health and Nutrition Examination Survey (NHANES; n = 2814; 56% women) samples. Differential item functioning identified an item as inflating CES-D scores in women. Comprehensive comparison of the several models supported a novel, psychometrically robust, and unbiased 3-factor 14-item solution, with factors (i.e., negative affect, anhedonia, and somatic symptoms) that are more in line with current diagnostic criteria for depression.
   Conclusions: Researchers and practitioners may benefit from using the novel factor structure of the CES-D and from being cautious in interpreting results from the originally proposed scale. Comprehensive results, implications, and future research directions are discussed.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   American Psychiatric Association, 1968, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   ANDRESEN EM, 1994, AM J PREV MED, V10, P77
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   Beck AT, 1996, J PERS ASSESS, V67, P588, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6703_13
   Boey KW, 1999, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V14, P608, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1166(199908)14:8<608::AID-GPS991>3.0.CO;2-Z
   Boisvert JA, 2003, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V17, P19, DOI 10.1002/da.10080
   BOYD JH, 1982, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V39, P1195
   Browne M. W., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, V154, P136, DOI DOI 10.1177/0049124192021002005
   BROWNE MW, 1989, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V24, P445, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr2404_4
   BURNAM MA, 1988, MED CARE, V26, P775, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198808000-00004
   Bush BA, 2004, J CLIN PSYCHOL MED S, V11, P195, DOI 10.1023/B:JOCS.0000037613.69367.d4
   Byrne B. M., 2001, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   CALLAHAN CM, 1994, MED CARE, V32, P341, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199404000-00003
   Carpenter J S, 1998, Issues Ment Health Nurs, V19, P481
   Cheng ST, 2006, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V21, P333, DOI 10.1002/gps.1467
   Clara IP, 2001, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V23, P61, DOI 10.1023/A:1011095624717
   CLARK LA, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P316, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.3.316
   Cole JC, 2004, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V16, P360, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.16.4.360
   Embretson S. E., 2000, ITEM RESPONSE THEORY
   FLOR H, 1987, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V31, P251, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(87)90082-1
   Fountoulakis KN, 2007, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V97, P187, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2006.06.015
   Freedle R, 1997, INTELLIGENCE, V24, P417, DOI 10.1016/S0160-2896(97)90058-1
   Hambleton R. K., 1989, APPLIED MEASUREMENT, V2, P313, DOI 10.1207/s15324818ame0204_4
   Herrero J, 2006, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V22, P830, DOI 10.1016/j.chb.2004.03.007
   Hu LT, 1998, PSYCHOL METHODS, V3, P424, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.3.4.424
   Hunter JE, 2000, PSYCHOL PUBLIC POL L, V6, P151, DOI 10.1037//1076-8971.6.1.151
   Iacobucci D, 2010, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V20, P90, DOI 10.1016/j.jcps.2009.09.003
   Irwin M, 1999, ARCH INTERN MED, V159, P1701, DOI 10.1001/archinte.159.15.1701
   Kohout F J, 1993, J Aging Health, V5, P179, DOI 10.1177/089826439300500202
   Kroenke K, 2001, J GEN INTERN MED, V16, P626
   Lee AEY, 2008, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V23, P592, DOI 10.1002/gps.1944
   Lee SW, 2008, J PERS ASSESS, V90, P175, DOI 10.1080/00223890701845385
   Meyer JP, 2011, JMETRIK 2 1 0 COMPUT
   Morley S, 2002, PAIN, V99, P289, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(02)00137-9
   Nevitt J, 2001, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V8, P353, DOI 10.1207/S15328007SEM0803_2
   Novak D, 1995, J AM DIET ASSOC, V95, pA56, DOI 10.1016/S0002-8223(95)00541-2
   Nutt D, 2007, J PSYCHOPHARMACOL, V21, P461, DOI 10.1177/0269881106069938
   Ohayon MM, 2003, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V60, P39
   Osborne J. W., 2008, BEST PRACTICES QUANT
   Peterson CC, 2004, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V29, P331, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/jsh037
   Pool JJM, 2009, QUAL QUANT, V43, P773, DOI 10.1007/s11135-008-9203-x
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   RADLOFF LS, 1991, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V20, P149, DOI 10.1007/BF01537606
   Rivera-Medina CL, 2010, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V78, P398, DOI 10.1037/a0019054
   ROBERTS RE, 1991, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V30, P58, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199101000-00009
   Rouch-Leroyer I, 2000, AGING-CLIN EXP RES, V12, P228
   SANTOR DA, 1995, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V7, P131, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.7.2.131
   Santor DA, 1997, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V9, P233, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.9.3.233
   Schroevers MJ, 2000, QUAL LIFE RES, V9, P1015, DOI 10.1023/A:1016673003237
   SCHULBERG HC, 1985, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V42, P1164
   Shafer AB, 2006, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V62, P123, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20213
   SHROUT PE, 1989, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V42, P69, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(89)90027-9
   Snarski M, 2006, PSYCHOTHERAPY DEPRES, P45
   Stansbury JP, 2006, J PERS ASSESS, V86, P10, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa8601_03
   Tabachnick B. G., 2007, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   TURK DC, 1994, BEHAV RES THER, V32, P9, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(94)90078-7
   Tuunainen A, 2001, PSYCHIAT RES, V103, P261, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(01)00278-5
   Urbina S., 2004, ESSENTIALS PSYCHOL T
   Vanheule S, 2008, ASSESSMENT, V15, P177, DOI 10.1177/1073191107311261
   Ward LC, 2006, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V18, P81, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.18.1.81
   Warner R. M., 2008, APPL STAT BIVARIATE
   WATSON D, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P346, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.97.3.346
   WEISSMAN MM, 1977, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V106, P203
   Williams CD, 2007, PSYCHIAT RES, V150, P173, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2006.02.007
   Yang FM, 2007, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V60, P1195, DOI 10.1016/j.jclinepi.2007.02.008
   Yen S, 2000, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V68, P993, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.68.6.993
   ZICH JM, 1990, INT J PSYCHIAT MED, V20, P259
   Zumbo B. D., 2007, LANGUAGE ASSESSMENT, V4, P223, DOI [10.1080/15434300701375832, DOI 10.1080/15434300701375832]
NR 69
TC 0
AR e58067
PY 2013
PD MAR 1
VL 8
IS 3
DI 10.1371/journal.pone.0058067
GA 103EI
UT WOS:000315897100059
ER

PT J
AU Dezutter, J
   Wiesmann, U
   Apers, S
   Luyckx, K
AF Dezutter, Jessie
   Wiesmann, Ulrich
   Apers, Silke
   Luyckx, Koen
TI Sense of coherence, depressive feelings and life satisfaction in older
   persons: a closer look at the role of integrity and despair
SO AGING & MENTAL HEALTH
J9 AGING MENT HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Dezutter, Jessie; Luyckx, Koen] Katholieke Univ Leuven, Fac Psychol & Educ Sci, Louvain, Belgium.
   [Wiesmann, Ulrich] Ernst Moritz Arndt Univ Greifswald, Inst Med Psychol, Greifswald, Germany.
   [Apers, Silke] Katholieke Univ Leuven, Dept Publ Hlth & Primary Care, Louvain, Belgium.
RP Dezutter, J, Katholieke Univ Leuven, Fac Psychol & Educ Sci, Louvain, Belgium.
EM jessie.dezutter@ppw.kuleuven.be
DE Antonovsky; well-being; Erikson; mediation; aged
ID ACTIVE ELDERLY PERSONS; EGO-INTEGRITY; SALUTOGENIC ANALYSIS; HEALTH;
   SCALE; PERSPECTIVE; SYMPTOMS; PEOPLE; ADULTS; WOMEN
AB Objectives: The present study investigated the relationship between Antonovsky's sense of coherence (SOC) and well-being in a sample of Flemish elderly. In addition, the mediating role of Erikson's developmental task of integrity versus despair was examined in the relationship between SOC, depression, and life satisfaction.
   Method: Data on sociodemographic variables, SOC, depressive symptoms, life satisfaction, ego-integrity, and despair were collected. In total, 100 older persons with a mean age of 76.5years participated. Mplus was used to test the mediating role of integrity and despair in the relationship between SOC and both life satisfaction and depression.
   Results: A positive relationship between SOC and well-being was found. More precisely, elderly individuals with a strong SOC experienced less depressive symptoms and higher levels of satisfaction with their life. In addition, mediation analysis indicated that the relationship between SOC and depressive symptoms was partially mediated by the positive resolution of the integrity-despair crisis, whereas the relationship between SOC and life satisfaction was fully mediated by integrity and despair.
   Conclusion: Our findings indicate that SOC might be a resource for greater well-being in the elderly. Furthermore, our study offers a partial explanation for the relations found and points to the importance of finding integrity and resolving despair in this stage of life.
CR Antonovsky A, 1987, UNRAVELING MYSTERY H
   Beekman ATF, 1995, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V36, P65, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(95)00061-5
   Collins AL, 2009, PSYCHOL AGING, V24, P696, DOI 10.1037/a0016777
   Copeland JRM, 2004, WORLD PSYCHIAT, V3, P1
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Drageset J, 2008, HEALTH QUAL LIFE OUT, V6, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-6-85
   Ekman I, 2002, HEART LUNG, V31, P94, DOI 10.1067/mhl.2002.122821
   Erikson E. H., 1982, LIFE CYCLE COMPLETED
   Eriksson M, 2006, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V60, P376, DOI 10.1136/j.jech.2005.041616
   Gana K, 2009, PSYCHOL FR, V54, P211, DOI 10.1016/j.psfr.2009.06.001
   GATZ M, 1990, PSYCHOL AGING, V5, P284, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.5.2.284
   Holmbeck GN, 1997, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V65, P599, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.65.4.599
   James JB, 2006, J ADULT DEV, V13, P61, DOI 10.1007/s10804-006-9003-2
   Kahonen K, 2012, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V53, P523, DOI 10.1111/sjop.12020
   KLINE R. B., 2005, PRINCIPLES PRACTICES
   Lewis JS, 1996, J GERONTOL SOC WORK, V26, P99
   Luppa M., 2011, J EPIDEMIOLOGY COMMU, V65, P286
   Lyyra T. M., 2006, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V61, P319, DOI 10.1093/geronb/61.6.P319
   Muthen L. K., 2008, MPLUS USERS GUIDE
   Norekval T., 2009, J CLIN NURS, V19, P820
   Nygren B, 2005, AGING MENT HEALTH, V9, P354, DOI 10.1080/1360500114415
   Pallant JF, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V33, P39, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00134-9
   Pottie C., 1990, ANTONOVSKYS SENSE CO
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Read S, 2005, EUR PSYCHOL, V10, P244, DOI 10.1027/1016-9040.10.3.244
   Rickwood D, 2000, AUSTRALAS J AGEING, V19, P40, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-6612.2000.tb00137.x
   SANTOR DA, 1994, J PERS ASSESS, V63, P294, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6302_9
   Skarsater I, 2009, ARCH PSYCHIAT NURS, V23, P119, DOI 10.1016/j.apnu.2008.04.007
   Soenens B, 2012, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V52, P728, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2011.12.037
   Vaes B, 2010, BMC GERIATR, V10, DOI 10.1186/1471-2318-10-39
   van't Veer-Tazelaar PJ, 2008, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V106, P295, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2007.07.004
   Van Hiel A, 2009, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V68, P27, DOI 10.2190/AG.68.1.b
   Vastamaki J, 2009, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V50, P161, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.2008.00695.x
   Wiesmann U, 2010, RES AGING, V32, P349, DOI 10.1177/0164027509356954
   Wiesmann U, 2008, AGING MENT HEALTH, V12, P56, DOI 10.1080/13607860701365998
   Wiesmann U, 2011, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V73, P351, DOI 10.2190/AG.73.4.e
   Wiesmann U, 2009, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V14, P767, DOI 10.1348/135910709X413124
   Wiesmann U., 2012, J HAPPINESS STUDIES, DOI 10.1007/s10902-012-9361-3
   Zirke N, 2007, GMS PSYCHOSOCIALMEDI, V4, P1
NR 39
TC 0
BP 839
EP 843
PY 2013
PD SEP 1
VL 17
IS 7
DI 10.1080/13607863.2013.792780
GA 205WX
UT WOS:000323476600009
ER

PT S
AU Williams, TP
   Lee, AY
AF Williams, Tonya P.
   Lee, Angela Y.
TI Understanding Consumer Enjoyment and Happiness
SO ADVANCES IN CONSUMER RESEARCH, VOL 33
J9 ADV CONSUM RES
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Williams, Tonya P.; Lee, Angela Y.] Northwestern Univ, Evanston, IL 60208 USA.
ID UNCERTAINTY; RESOLUTION; HAPPY
CR Arai D, 1997, ACTA PSYCHOL, V96, P15, DOI 10.1016/S0001-6918(97)00009-7
   BIRNBAUM M, 1999, PSYCHOL METHODS, V1, P243
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, SCAND J ECON, V106, P393, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9442.2004.00369.x
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   Burroughs JE, 2002, J CONSUM RES, V29, P348, DOI 10.1086/344429
   Caplin A, 2001, Q J ECON, V116, P55, DOI 10.1162/003355301556347
   Csikszentmihalyi M, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P821, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.54.10.821
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P926, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.5.926
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P851, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.851
   Diener Ed, 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE
   Easterlin RA, 2004, DAEDALUS-US, V133, P26, DOI 10.1162/001152604323049361
   Frederick S, 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   STEVENS SS, 1966, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V1, P439, DOI 10.3758/BF03215821
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Kahneman D, 1999, J RISK UNCERTAINTY, V19, P203, DOI 10.1023/A:1007835629236
   King LA, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P156, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.1.156
   McGregor I, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P838, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.5.838
   Myers DG, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P56, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.56
   Ormel J, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P61, DOI 10.1023/A:1006907811502
   STEVENS JC, 1980, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V27, P379, DOI 10.3758/BF03204456
   Stevens S. S., 1975, PSYCHOPHYSICS INTRO
   Tatzel Miriam, 2003, J HAPPINESS STUD, V4, P405, DOI 10.1023/B:JOHS.0000005770.92248.77
   UBEL PA, 2004, DISABILITY SUNSHINE
   Wilson JTL, 2000, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V69, P204, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.69.2.204
   Wu G, 1999, THEOR DECIS, V46, P159, DOI 10.1023/A:1004990410083
NR 25
TC 0
BP 218
EP 221
PY 2006
VL 33
GA BLX71
UT WOS:000271331500033
ER

PT J
AU RUSSELL, JA
   PARIS, FA
AF RUSSELL, JA
   PARIS, FA
TI DO CHILDREN ACQUIRE CONCEPTS FOR COMPLEX EMOTIONS ABRUPTLY
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF BEHAVIORAL DEVELOPMENT
J9 INT J BEHAV DEV
LA English
DT Article
RP RUSSELL, JA, UNIV BRITISH COLUMBIA,DEPT PSYCHOL,VANCOUVER V6T 1Y7,BC,CANADA.
ID FACIAL EXPRESSIONS
AB Two studies are reported on the question of whether children acquire concepts for more complex emotions, such as jealousy and pride, in an all-or-nothing manner rather than feature by feature. In the first study, 96 children between 4 and 7 years of age were asked to describe situations that would evoke happiness, pride, gratitude, shame, worry, and jealousy. Children were also asked whether each emotion felt good or bad. In the second study, 4- and 5-year-olds rated the same emotions for feelings of pleasure and arousal. Together, the results suggested that before a complete concept, children attain a partial conceptualisation of each complex emotion: They understand the pleasure and arousal associated with the emotion, but have no knowledge of the kind of situation that evokes it. Even 4-year-olds knew the pleasure and arousal associated with pride, gratitude, shame, worry, and jealousy-thus demonstrating that children's understanding quickly moves beyond the simpler emotions.
CR Buck R., 1988, HUMAN MOTIVATION EMO
   BULLOCK M, 1984, INT J BEHAV DEV, V7, P193
   Carey S, 1978, LINGUISTIC THEORY PS
   GRAHAM S, 1986, SOC COGNITION, V4, P152, DOI 10.1521/soco.1986.4.2.152
   GRAHAM S, 1988, COGNITIVE DEV, V3, P71, DOI 10.1016/0885-2014(88)90031-7
   GRAHAM S, 1984, CHILD DEV, V55, P561
   HARRIS PL, 1987, INT J BEHAV DEV, V10, P319
   Kovecses Zoltan, 1990, EMOTION CONCEPTS
   RUSSELL JA, 1990, UNPUB CHILDRENS SCAL
   RUSSELL JA, 1986, DEV PSYCHOL, V22, P97, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.22.1.97
   Russell JA, 1989, CHILDRENS UNDERSTAND, P293
   RUSSELL JA, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V110, P426, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.110.3.426
   THOMPSON RA, 1989, CHILDRENS UNDERSTAND
NR 13
TC 15
BP 349
EP 365
PY 1994
PD JUN
VL 17
IS 2
GA NU991
UT WOS:A1994NU99100007
ER

PT J
AU Utama, NP
   Takemoto, A
   Koike, Y
   Nakamura, K
AF Utama, Nugraha P.
   Takemoto, Atsushi
   Koike, Yasuharu
   Nakamura, Katsuki
TI Phased processing of facial emotion: An ERP study
SO NEUROSCIENCE RESEARCH
J9 NEUROSCI RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Utama, Nugraha P.] Tokyo Inst Technol, Interdisciplinary Grad Sch Sci & Engn, Dept Computat Intelligence & Syst Sci, Tokyo 152, Japan.
   [Koike, Yasuharu] Tokyo Inst Technol, Precis & Intelligence Lab, Kanagawa, Japan.
   [Utama, Nugraha P.; Takemoto, Atsushi; Nakamura, Katsuki] Natl Ctr Neurol & Psychiat, Natl Inst Neurosci, Dept Anim Models Human Dis, Kodaira, Tokyo 1870031, Japan.
   [Utama, Nugraha P.; Takemoto, Atsushi; Koike, Yasuharu; Nakamura, Katsuki] Japan Sci & Technol Agcy, Core Res Evolut Sci & Technol, Kawaguchi, Saitama, Japan.
RP Nakamura, K, 4-1-1 Ogawa Higashi, Tokyo 1878572, Japan.
EM katsuki@ncnp.go.jp
DE Detection of facial emotion; Intensity level of facial emotion;
   Event-related potential; N170; P100; Serial process
ID EVENT-RELATED POTENTIALS; INDEPENDENT COMPONENT ANALYSIS; FACE
   PERCEPTION; ORBITOFRONTAL CORTEX; HUMAN AMYGDALA; NEURAL BASIS;
   TIME-COURSE; BRAIN; EXPRESSIONS; RECOGNITION
AB We examined the temporal characteristics of facial-emotion processing. The stimuli were several morphed images containing seven facial emotions (neutral, anger, happiness, disgust, sadness, surprise, and fear) and ten-graded intensity levels to parametrically control these aspects of facial emotions. Brain activity was recorded with electroencephalography as the subjects detected the facial emotion and assessment of intensity. We found that the temporal profile of detection was quite different from the assessed its intensity. A positive component 100 ms after stimulus onset (PI 00) was significantly correlated with the correct detection of facial emotion, whereas a negative component 170 ms after stimulus onset (N170) was significantly correlated with the assessment of intensity level. The source of both the P100 and N170 signals was consistently localized to the right occipito-parietal region. We propose phased processing of facial emotion, in which rapid detection of any facial emotion occurs within 100 ms and detailed processing, including the assessment of the intensity, occurs shortly afterwards. (C) 2009 Elsevier Ireland Ltd and the Japan Neuroscience Society. All rights reserved.
CR Adolphs R, 2002, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V12, P169, DOI 10.1016/S0959-4388(02)00301-X
   ADOLPHS R, 1995, J NEUROSCI, V15, P5879
   Anderson AK, 2003, NAT NEUROSCI, V6, P196, DOI 10.1038/nn1001
   Balconi M, 2003, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V49, P67, DOI 10.1016/S0167-8760(03)00081-3
   Batty Magali, 2003, Brain Res Cogn Brain Res, V17, P613
   Bentin S, 1996, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V8, P551, DOI 10.1162/jocn.1996.8.6.551
   BLAIR RC, 1993, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V30, P518, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1993.tb02075.x
   Blood AJ, 1999, NAT NEUROSCI, V2, P382, DOI 10.1038/7299
   Bobes MA, 2000, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V9, P249, DOI 10.1016/S0926-6410(00)00003-3
   Brainard DH, 1997, SPATIAL VISION, V10, P433, DOI 10.1163/156856897X00357
   BRUCE V, 1986, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V77, P305
   CARRETIE L, 1995, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V19, P183, DOI 10.1016/0167-8760(95)00004-C
   Delorme A, 2004, J NEUROSCI METH, V134, P9, DOI 10.1016/j.jneumeth.2003.10.009
   Eger E, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V41, P808, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(02)00287-7
   Eimer M, 1999, NEUROREPORT, V10, P255, DOI 10.1097/00001756-199902050-00010
   Eimer Martin, 2003, Cognitive Affective & Behavioral Neuroscience, V3, P97, DOI 10.3758/CABN.3.2.97
   Eimer M, 2002, NEUROREPORT, V13, P427, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200203250-00013
   EKMAN P, 1971, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V17, P124, DOI 10.1037/h0030377
   Ekman P., 1976, PICTURES FACIAL AFFE
   EKMAN P, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P712, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.4.712
   Fuchs M, 2002, CLIN NEUROPHYSIOL, V113, P702, DOI 10.1016/S1388-2457(02)00030-5
   Haxby JV, 2000, TRENDS COGN SCI, V4, P223, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(00)01482-0
   Hennenlotter A, 2005, NEUROIMAGE, V26, P581, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2005.01.057
   Jung TP, 2000, CLIN NEUROPHYSIOL, V111, P1745, DOI 10.1016/S1388-2457(00)00386-2
   Jung TP, 2000, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V37, P163, DOI 10.1017/S0048577200980259
   Kanwisher N, 1997, J NEUROSCI, V17, P4302
   Klucharev V, 2004, NEUROREPORT, V15, P621, DOI 10.1097/01.wnr.0000116052.55437c1
   Lancaster JL, 2000, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V10, P120, DOI 10.1002/1097-0193(200007)10:3<120::AID-HBM30>3.0.CO;2-8
   Lang PJ, 1998, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V35, P199, DOI 10.1017/S0048577298001991
   Lewis S, 2003, NEUROREPORT, V14, P1841, DOI 10.1097/01.wnr.0000089133.26479.ec
   Mazziotta J, 2001, PHILOS T R SOC B, V356, P1293
   McCarthy G, 1999, CEREB CORTEX, V9, P431, DOI 10.1093/cercor/9.5.431
   Minagawa-Kawai Y, 2009, CEREB CORTEX, V19, P284, DOI 10.1093/cercor/bhn081
   Miyoshi M, 2004, NEUROREPORT, V15, P911, DOI 10.1097/01.wnr.0000120100.87037.fc
   Morris JS, 1996, NATURE, V383, P812, DOI 10.1038/383812a0
   Nakamura K, 2000, BRAIN, V123, P1903, DOI 10.1093/brain/123.9.1903
   Nakamura K, 1999, J NEUROPHYSIOL, V82, P1610
   O'Doherty J, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V41, P147, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(02)00145-8
   O'Doherty J, 2001, NAT NEUROSCI, V4, P95
   OLDFIELD RC, 1971, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V9, P97, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(71)90067-4
   Olson IR, 2007, BRAIN, V130, P1718, DOI 10.1093/brain/awm052
   Pascual-Marqui RD, 2002, METHOD FIND EXP CLIN, V24, P5
   PASCUALMARQUI RD, 1995, IEEE T BIO-MED ENG, V42, P658, DOI 10.1109/10.391164
   Pelli DG, 1997, SPATIAL VISION, V10, P437, DOI 10.1163/156856897X00366
   Phillips ML, 1997, NATURE, V389, P495, DOI 10.1038/39051
   Picton TW, 2000, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V37, P127, DOI 10.1017/S0048577200000305
   Pizzagalli D, 1999, NEUROREPORT, V10, P2691, DOI 10.1097/00001756-199909090-00001
   Sato N, 1999, NEUROREPORT, V10, P3633, DOI 10.1097/00001756-199911260-00031
   Sato W, 2001, NEUROREPORT, V12, P709, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200103260-00019
   Schweinberger SR, 2002, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V14, P398, DOI 10.1016/S0926-6410(02)00142-8
   Sprengelmeyer R, 2006, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V44, P2899, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2006.06.020
   Streit M, 1999, Brain Res Cogn Brain Res, V7, P481
   Talairach J, 1988, COPLANAR STEREOTAXIC
   Tanaka JW, 2001, PSYCHOL SCI, V12, P43, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00308
NR 54
TC 10
BP 30
EP 40
PY 2009
PD MAY
VL 64
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.neures.2009.01.009
GA 447KX
UT WOS:000266191100005
ER

PT J
AU Hunt, O
   Burden, D
   Hepper, P
   Stevenson, M
   Johnston, C
AF Hunt, Orlagh
   Burden, Donald
   Hepper, Peter
   Stevenson, Mike
   Johnston, Chris
TI Self-reports of psychosocial functioning among children and young adults
   with cleft lip and palate
SO CLEFT PALATE-CRANIOFACIAL JOURNAL
J9 CLEFT PALATE-CRAN J
LA English
DT Article
C1 Queens Univ Belfast, Sch Dent, Belfast BT12 6BP, Antrim, North Ireland.
   Queens Univ Belfast, Sch Psychol, Belfast BT7 1NN, Antrim, North Ireland.
   Royal Grp Hosp Trust, Clin Res Support Ctr, Belfast, Antrim, North Ireland.
RP Hunt, O, Queens Univ Belfast, Sch Dent, Grosvenor Rd, Belfast BT12 6BP, Antrim, North Ireland.
EM o.hunt@qub.ac.uk
DE cleft; psychosocial; teasing
ID FACIAL APPEARANCE; ADJUSTMENT; ADOLESCENTS; BEHAVIOR; QUESTIONNAIRE;
   CHILDHOOD; SYMPTOMS; DEFECTS; SPEECH
AB Objective: A cross-sectional study was employed to determine the psychosocial effects of cleft lip and/or palate among children and young adults, compared with a control group of children and young adults without cleft lip and palate.
   Participants: The study comprised 160 children and young adults with cleft lip and/or palate and 113 children and young adults without cleft lip and/or palate. All participants were between 8 and 21 years of age.
   Outcome measures: Psychological functioning (anxiety, self-esteem, depression, and behavioral problems) was assessed using validated psychological questionnaires. Happiness with facial appearance was rated using a visual analog scale. Social functioning, including experience of teasing/bullying and satisfaction with speech, was assessed using a semistructured interview.
   Results: Participants with cleft lip and/or palate reported greater behavioral problems (p <.001) and more symptoms of depression (p <.01); they were teased more often (p <.001) and were less happy with their facial appearance (p <.01) and speech (p <.001), compared with controls. There were no significant difference between subjects with cleft lip and/or palate and subjects without cleft lip and/or palate in terms of anxiety (p >.05) or self-esteem (p >.05). Having been teased was a significant predictor of poor psychological functioning, more so than having a cleft lip and/or palate per se (p <.001).
   Conclusions: Teasing was greater among participants who had cleft lip and/ or palate and it was a significant predictor of poorer psychosocial functioning. Children and young adults with cleft lip and/or palate require psychological assessment, specifically focusing on their experience of teasing, as part of their routine cleft care.
CR Achenbach TM, 1991, MANUAL YOUTH SELF RE
   Achenbach TM, 1997, MANUAL YOUNG ADULT S
   Aronen ET, 2000, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V45, P465
   Beck AT, 1996, BECK DEPRESSION INVE
   BJORNSSON A, 1987, CLEFT PALATE J, V24, P152
   Bressmann T, 1999, Mund Kiefer Gesichtschir, V3, P134, DOI 10.1007/s100060050116
   BRODER HL, 1994, CLEFT PALATE-CRAN J, V31, P429, DOI 10.1597/1545-1569(1994)031<0429:EOVAIO>2.3.CO;2
   Brown L., 1991, SELF ESTEEM INDEX EX
   Geier R, 1986, Psychiatr Neurol Med Psychol (Leipz), V38, P656
   HARPER DC, 1978, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V34, P636, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(197807)34:3<636::AID-JCLP2270340311>3.0.CO;2-Y
   HELLER A, 1985, AM J DIS CHILD, V139, P257
   Hofstra MB, 2001, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V179, P203, DOI 10.1192/bjp.179.3.203
   Hunt O, 2005, EUR J ORTHODONT, V27, P274, DOI 10.1093/ejo/cji004
   KAPP K, 1979, CLEFT PALATE J, V16, P171
   Kovacs M, 1992, CHILDRENS DEPRESSION
   Kumpulainen K, 2000, ADDICTION, V95, P1847, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.2000.9512184713.x
   LUDDERJACKSON P, 1996, PRIMARY CARE CHILD C
   Machin D., 2001, QUALITY LIFE ASSESSM
   Marcusson A, 2001, SCAND J PLAST RECONS, V35, P271
   Marcusson A, 2002, SCAND J PLAST RECONS, V36, P16
   McCabe Randi E., 2003, Cognitive Behaviour Therapy, V32, P187, DOI 10.1080/16506070310005051
   McWilliams B J, 1973, Cleft Palate J, V10, P223
   Millard T, 2001, CLEFT PALATE-CRAN J, V38, P68, DOI 10.1597/1545-1569(2001)038<0068:DCCFAA>2.0.CO;2
   NOAR JH, 1991, CLEFT PALATE-CRAN J, V28, P279, DOI 10.1597/1545-1569(1991)028<0279:QSOAAC>2.3.CO;2
   Peter J P, 1974, Cleft Palate J, V11, P295
   Ramstad T, 1995, SCAND J PLAST RECONS, V29, P329
   REINHERZ HZ, 1989, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V28, P942, DOI 10.1097/00004583-198911000-00021
   Richman LC, 1997, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V22, P487, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/22.4.487
   RICHMAN LC, 1983, CLEFT PALATE J, V20, P108
   Rosenberg M, 1989, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Speilberger C D, 1973, STATE TRAIT ANXIETY
   Speilberger C. D., 1983, STATE TRAIT ANXIETY
   STARR P, 1980, REHABIL LIT, V41, P177
   STARR P, 1980, PSYCHOL REP, V46, P579
   Storch E.A., 2003, CHILD STUDY J, V33, P153
   Thomas PT, 1997, CLEFT PALATE-CRAN J, V34, P226, DOI 10.1597/1545-1569(1997)034<0226:SWFAAS>2.3.CO;2
   Wirls C J, 1971, Cleft Palate J, V8, P399
NR 37
TC 40
BP 598
EP 605
PY 2006
PD SEP
VL 43
IS 5
DI 10.1597/05-080
GA 087UN
UT WOS:000240768100013
ER

PT J
AU Liebkind, K
   Jasinskaja-Lahti, I
AF Liebkind, K
   Jasinskaja-Lahti, I
TI Acculturation and psychological well-being among immigrant adolescents
   in Finland: A comparative study of adolescents from different cultural
   backgrounds
SO JOURNAL OF ADOLESCENT RESEARCH
J9 J ADOLESCENT RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Helsinki, Dept Social Psychol, FIN-00014 Helsinki, Finland.
RP Liebkind, K, Univ Helsinki, Dept Social Psychol, POB 4,Fabianinkatu 28, FIN-00014 Helsinki, Finland.
EM karmela.liebkind@helsinki.fi
ID FORMER SOVIET-UNION; INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; EMOTIONAL ADJUSTMENT;
   PERSONAL ADJUSTMENT; PARENTAL ATTITUDES; FAMILY VALUES; MENTAL-HEALTH;
   SELF-ESTEEM; IDENTITY; REFUGEES
AB This study investigated the effects of acculturation on the psychological well-being of immigrant adolescents. The respondents were 11 to 20 years old, originally from the former Soviet Union, Turkey, Somalia, and Vietnam, and now living in Finland (N = 588). To gain an understanding of the complexity and specificity of the relationship between acculturation and psychological well-being, a large range of existing psychological well-being scales measuring acculturative stress, behavioral problems, self-esteem, life satisfaction and sense of mastery were used as dependent variables. Most indices of psychological well-being were clearly and negatively related to perceived discrimination, and some of them were also positively related to second-language proficiency In addition, the adolescents' experiences of parental support and adherence to traditional family-related values promoted their psychological well-being. However the impact of this adherence was found to depend on both the specific aspect of well-being measured and the specific family-related values in question.
CR Andrews F. M., 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY, P61
   ARMSDEN GC, 1987, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V16, P427, DOI 10.1007/BF02202939
   ARONOWITZ M, 1992, INT MIGR REV, V26, P89, DOI 10.2307/2546938
   ARONOWITZ M, 1984, INT MIGR REV, V18, P237, DOI 10.2307/2545949
   BEISER M, 1986, PSYCHOL MED, V16, P627
   Berry J. W., 1990, NEBRASKA S MOTIVATIO, V37, P201
   Berry JW, 1997, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V46, P5, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.1997.tb01087.x
   BERRY JW, 1990, EMICS ETICS INSIDER, V7, P84
   Cheung SK, 1997, INT J PSYCHOL, V32, P347, DOI 10.1080/002075997400700
   Chiu M. L., 1992, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V2, P205, DOI 10.1207/s15327795jra0203_2
   CONNELL JP, 1985, CHILD DEV, V56, P1018, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1985.tb00174.x
   CROCKER J, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P608, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.4.608
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   FELDMAN SI, 1992, IFIP TRANS A, V2, P147
   Fernandez DR, 1997, J SOC PSYCHOL, V137, P43
   Georgas J, 1996, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V27, P329, DOI 10.1177/0022022196273005
   GEORGAS J, 1989, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V20, P80, DOI 10.1177/0022022189201005
   GIL AG, 1994, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V22, P43, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(199401)22:1<43::AID-JCOP2290220106>3.0.CO;2-T
   Gil AG, 1996, J SOC PERS RELAT, V13, P435, DOI 10.1177/0265407596133008
   Grob A., 1998, ADOLESCENTS CULTURES, P199
   GROTEVANT HD, 1986, HUM DEV, V29, P82
   Hofstede GH, 1991, CULTURES ORG SOFTWAR
   HORTACSU N, 1991, J SOC PSYCHOL, V131, P413
   Jaakkola M., 1995, SUOMALAISTEN KIRISTY
   KINZIE JD, 1982, AM J PSYCHIAT, V139, P1276
   KOVACS M, 1981, ACTA PAEDOPSYCHIATR, V46, P305
   Levenson H, 1981, RES LOCUS CONTROL CO, V1, P15
   LIEBERMAN B, 1993, PHYS WORLD, V6, P25
   LIEBKIND K, 1998, ADOLESCENTS CULTURES, P199
   LIEBKIND K, 1994, MIGRATION, V23, P155
   Liebkind K, 1996, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V27, P161, DOI 10.1177/0022022196272002
   Mirsky J, 1997, INT J PSYCHOL, V32, P221
   MOLLICA RF, 1987, AM J PSYCHIAT, V144, P497
   NGUYEN NA, 1989, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V28, P505, DOI 10.1097/00004583-198907000-00007
   Noels KA, 1996, J LANG SOC PSYCHOL, V15, P246
   OLWEUS D, 1989, NATO ADV SCI I D-BEH, V50, P187
   PAULHUS D, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P1253, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.44.6.1253
   PEARLIN LI, 1978, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V19, P2, DOI 10.2307/2136319
   Phalet K, 1996, INT J PSYCHOL, V31, P131, DOI 10.1080/002075996401142
   PHINNEY JS, 1995, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V5, P31, DOI 10.1207/s15327795jra0501_2
   Reynolds CR, 1985, REVISED CHILDRENS MA
   RICK K, 1992, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V23, P85, DOI 10.1177/0022022192231006
   ROBERTS REL, 1993, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V56, P263, DOI 10.2307/2786663
   Robinson J. P., 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY
   Roer-Strier D, 1998, INT J PSYCHOL, V33, P123
   ROGLER LH, 1991, AM PSYCHOL, V46, P585, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.46.6.585
   ROGLER LH, 1980, INT MIGR REV, V14, P193, DOI 10.2307/2545473
   Rosenberg M., 1986, CONCEIVING SELF
   Sam D L, 1998, Ethn Health, V3, P5
   SAM DL, 1995, J EARLY ADOLESCENCE, V15, P238, DOI 10.1177/0272431695015002004
   Sam DL, 2000, J SOC PSYCHOL, V140, P5
   *STAT FINL, 1996, AL INT MIGR 1995 POP
   SZAPOCZNIK J, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P400, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.48.4.400
   Tran T. V, 1987, INT MIGR REV, V21, P833, DOI 10.2307/2546625
   VEGA WA, 1991, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V17, P351
   VEGA WA, 1993, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V21, P113, DOI 10.1007/BF00938210
   VEGA WA, 1995, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V23, P167, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(199504)23:2<167::AID-JCOP2290230207>3.0.CO;2-O
   WARD C, 1993, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V24, P221, DOI 10.1177/0022022193242006
   Wentzel KR, 1996, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V6, P225
   Ying YW, 1996, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V24, P3, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6629(199601)24:1<3::AID-JCOP1>3.0.CO;2-1
   1998, CENTRAL POPULATION R
NR 61
TC 48
BP 446
EP 469
PY 2000
PD JUL
VL 15
IS 4
DI 10.1177/0743558400154002
GA 330WB
UT WOS:000087983200002
ER

PT J
AU Flory, JD
   Manuck, SB
   Matthews, KA
   Muldoon, MF
AF Flory, JD
   Manuck, SB
   Matthews, KA
   Muldoon, MF
TI Serotonergic function in the central nervous system is associated with
   daily ratings of positive mood
SO PSYCHIATRY RESEARCH
J9 PSYCHIAT RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Pittsburgh, Dept Psychol, Pittsburgh, PA 15260 USA.
   Univ Pittsburgh, Sch Med, Dept Psychiat, Pittsburgh, PA 15213 USA.
   Univ Pittsburgh, Sch Med, Ctr Clin Pharmacol, Pittsburgh, PA 15213 USA.
RP Flory, JD, CUNY Mt Sinai Sch Med, Dept Psychiat, POB 1230, New York, NY 10029 USA.
EM janine.flory@mssm.edu
DE serotonin; fenfluramine; state mood
ID RAPID TRYPTOPHAN DEPLETION; NEGATIVE AFFECT; NONPATIENT SAMPLE; MAJOR
   DEPRESSION; TRANSPORTER GENE; PERSONALITY; POLYMORPHISM; DISORDERS;
   EXPERIENCE; BEHAVIOR
AB Serotonin constrains a broad array of animal and human behavior and may also inhibit the expression of mood or affective states among humans. For the most part, this research has focused on the association of central serotonergic function with negative affectivity (i.e., anxiety, depression, hostility), with less attention on the relationship between serotonergic function and positive affect or mood. The current study was conducted to examine the relationship between a measure of central serotonergic activity and daily ratings of positive and negative mood in a nonpatient sample. Two hundred and fifty-four adults, aged 24-60, completed end-of-day ratings of positive and negative mood items over 7 consecutive days. A neuropharmacological challenge was administered to index central serotonergic function, i.e., the maximal prolactin (PRL) response to fenfluramine, a serotonin-releasing agent. Hierarchical linear regression analyses indicated that the peak PRL response to fenfluramine was positively associated with positive mood, averaged over 7 days, after controlling for known predictors of the PRL response. This relationship remained significant after controlling for average negative mood, for the presence of a current DSM-III-R diagnosis, and for trait measures of Neuroticism and Extraversion. In contrast, the PRL response to fenfluramine was not associated with average negative mood, although it was inversely correlated with trait negative affectivity (i.e., Neuroticism). These results suggest that deficiencies in serotonergic function may reflect the relative absence of positive mood. (C) 2004 Elsevier Ireland Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR BARGESCHAAPVELD DQCM, 1995, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V34, P139, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(95)00012-C
   Bell C, 2001, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V178, P399, DOI 10.1192/bjp.178.5.399
   BENKELFAT C, 1994, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V51, P687
   Bhagwagar Z, 2002, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V180, P24, DOI 10.1192/bjp.180.1.24
   CLARK LA, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P103, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.103.1.103
   COCCARO EF, 1989, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V46, P587
   Costa P. T., 1992, REVISED NEO PERSONAL
   Depue RA, 1999, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V22, P491
   Depue RA, 1995, EUR J PERSONALITY, V9, P413, DOI 10.1002/per.2410090509
   Ellenbogen MA, 1999, PSYCHOL MED, V29, P35, DOI 10.1017/S0033291798007685
   Flory JD, 1999, MOL PSYCHIATR, V4, P93, DOI 10.1038/sj.mp.4000466
   FLORY JD, 1998, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V17, P491, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1998.17.4.491
   Flory JD, 1998, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V43, P320, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(97)00480-0
   Greenberg BD, 2000, AM J MED GENET, V96, P202, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1096-8628(20000403)96:2<202::AID-AJMG16>3.0.CO;2-J
   Jorm AF, 1998, MOL PSYCHIATR, V3, P449, DOI 10.1038/sj.mp.4000424
   Knutson B, 1998, AM J PSYCHIAT, V155, P373
   Lesch KP, 1996, SCIENCE, V274, P1527, DOI 10.1126/science.274.5292.1527
   Manuck SB, 1998, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V19, P287, DOI 10.1038/sj.npp.1395199
   MEYER GJ, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P691, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.691
   Mineka S, 1998, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V49, P377, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.49.1.377
   Moore P, 1998, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V55, P534, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.55.6.534
   Moore P, 2000, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V23, P601, DOI 10.1016/S0893-133X(00)00161-5
   Muldoon MF, 1996, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V39, P761, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(95)00227-8
   OKEANE V, 1991, CLIN ENDOCRINOL, V34, P289, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2265.1991.tb03768.x
   Raikkonen K, 1999, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V18, P44, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.18.1.44
   Russell JA, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.125.1.3
   SALZMAN C, 1995, J CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V15, P23, DOI 10.1097/00004714-199502000-00005
   SOUBRIE P, 1986, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V9, P319
   Spitzer RL, 1990, STRUCTURED CLIN INTE
   SPOONT MR, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P330, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.112.2.330
   STEINER M, 1995, NEW ENGL J MED, V332, P1529, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199506083322301
   Watson D, 1997, J PERS ASSESS, V68, P267, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6802_4
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson D, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P820, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.820
   Watson D., 2000, MOOD TEMPERAMENT
   WATSON D, 1992, J PERS, V60, P441, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1992.tb00980.x
   Young SN, 2002, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V71, P857, DOI 10.1016/S0091-3057(01)00670-0
   Zald DH, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V30, P71, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00011-8
NR 38
TC 34
BP 11
EP 19
PY 2004
PD NOV 30
VL 129
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.psychres.2004.06.010
GA 881GN
UT WOS:000225851500002
ER

PT J
AU Zhang, BS
   Fokkema, M
   Cuijpers, P
   Li, J
   Smits, N
   Beekman, A
AF Zhang, Baoshan
   Fokkema, Marjolein
   Cuijpers, Pim
   Li, Juan
   Smits, Niels
   Beekman, Aartjan
TI Measurement invariance of the center for epidemiological studies
   depression scale (CES-D) among chinese and dutch elderly
SO BMC MEDICAL RESEARCH METHODOLOGY
J9 BMC MED RES METHODOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Zhang, Baoshan; Li, Juan] Chinese Acad Sci, Inst Psychol, Ctr Aging Psychol, Key Lab Mental Hlth, Beijing 100101, Peoples R China.
   [Fokkema, Marjolein; Cuijpers, Pim; Smits, Niels] Vrije Univ Amsterdam, Dept Clin Psychol, Fac Psychol & Educ, Amsterdam, Netherlands.
   [Beekman, Aartjan] Vrije Univ Amsterdam, Inst Res Extramural Med, Amsterdam, Netherlands.
   [Beekman, Aartjan] Vrije Univ Amsterdam, Dept Psychiat, Amsterdam, Netherlands.
RP Li, J, Chinese Acad Sci, Inst Psychol, Ctr Aging Psychol, Key Lab Mental Hlth, Beijing 100101, Peoples R China.
EM lijuan@psych.ac.cn
ID TESTING MEASUREMENT INVARIANCE; OF-FIT INDEXES; FACTORIAL INVARIANCE;
   OLDER-ADULTS; GENDER; HEALTH; SAMPLE; SOMATIZATION; POPULATIONS;
   COVARIANCE
AB Background: Although previous studies using non-elderly groups have assessed the factorial invariance of the Center for Epidemiological Studies Depression Scale (CES-D) across different groups with the same social-cultural backgrounds, few studies have tested the factorial invariance of the CES-D across two elderly groups from countries with different social cultures. The purposes of this study were to examine the factorial structure of the CES-D, and test its measurement invariance across two different national elderly populations.
   Methods: A total of 6806 elderly adults from China (n = 4903) and the Netherlands (n = 1903) were included in the final sample. The CES-D was assessed in both samples. Three strategies were used in the data analysis procedure. First, a confirmatory factor analysis (CFA) was carried out to determine the factor structures of the CES-D that best fitted the two samples. Second, the best fitting model was incorporated into a multi-group CFA model to test measurement invariance of the CES-D across the two population groups. Third, latent mean differences between the two groups were tested.
   Results: The results of confirmatory factor analysis (CFA) showed: 1) in both samples, Radloff's four-factor model resulted in a significantly better fit and the four dimensions (somatic complaints, depressed affect, positive affect, and interpersonal problems) of the CES-D seem to be the most informative in assessing depressive symptoms compared to the single-, three-, and the second-order factor models; and 2) the factorial structure was invariant across the populations under study. However, only partial scalar and uniqueness invariance of the CES-D items was supported. Latent means in the partial invariant model were lower for the Dutch sample, compared to the Chinese sample.
   Conclusions: Our findings provide evidence of a valid factorial structure of the CES-D that could be applied to elderly populations from both China and the Netherlands, producing a meaningful comparison of total scores between the two elderly groups. However, for some specific factors and items, caution is required when comparing the depressive symptoms between Chinese and Dutch elderly groups.
CR Bae Jae Nam, 2004, Journal of Psychosomatic Research, V57, P297, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2004.01.004
   BECK AT, 1989, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V57, P309, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.57.2.309
   Beekman A T, 1994, Tijdschr Gerontol Geriatr, V25, P95
   Beekman ATF, 1997, PSYCHOL MED, V27, P231, DOI 10.1017/S0033291796003510
   Beekman ATF, 2002, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V105, P20, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2002.10078.x
   Byrne BM, 1999, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V30, P555, DOI 10.1177/0022022199030005001
   BYRNE BM, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V105, P456, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.105.3.456
   CALLAHAN CM, 1994, MED CARE, V32, P341, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199404000-00003
   Chen FF, 2007, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V14, P464
   Chen FF, 2005, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V12, P471, DOI 10.1207/s15328007sem1203_7
   CHEUNG FM, 1995, CHINESE SOC MENTAL H, P167
   Cheung GW, 2002, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V9, P233, DOI 10.1207/S15328007SEM0902_5
   Cheung GW, 1998, APPL BEHAV SCI REV, V6, P93, DOI 10.1016/S1068-8595(99)80006-3
   Cheung GW, 1999, J MANAGE, V25, P1, DOI 10.1177/014920639902500101
   Chi Iris, 1995, Clinical Gerontologist, V15, P31, DOI 10.1300/J018v15n03_04
   Deeg DJH, 2002, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V55, P319, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(01)00475-9
   GOLDING JM, 1989, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V0001
   Goncalves B, 2004, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V20, P339, DOI 10.1027/1015-5759.20.4.339
   Graham JW, 2009, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V60, P549, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.58.110405.085530
   GUARNACCIA PJ, 1989, SOC SCI MED, V29, P85, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(89)90131-7
   Hancock G. R., 2001, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V66, P378
   Hertzog C, 1990, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V2, P64, DOI [10.1037/ 1040-3590.2.1.64, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.2.1.64]
   Joreskog K. G., 2004, LISREL 8 70
   KAPLAN MS, 1990, SOC SCI MED, V31, P1313, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(90)90070-9
   KATON W, 1982, AM J MED, V72, P127, DOI 10.1016/0002-9343(82)90599-X
   Kessler RC, 2010, PSYCHOL MED, V40, P225, DOI 10.1017/S0033291709990213
   KLEINMAN A, 1986, CURR ANTHROPOL, V24, P499
   KLEINMAN A, 1982, CULT MED PSYCHIAT, V6, P117, DOI 10.1007/BF00051427
   Knight RG, 1997, BEHAV RES THER, V35, P373, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(96)00107-6
   Lee SW, 2008, J PERS ASSESS, V90, P175, DOI 10.1080/00223890701845385
   Lewinsohn PM, 1997, PSYCHOL AGING, V12, P277, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.12.2.277
   LIN N, 1989, AM SOCIOL REV, V54, P382, DOI 10.2307/2095612
   Lyness JM, 1997, ARCH INTERN MED, V157, P449, DOI 10.1001/archinte.157.4.449
   MACCALLUM RC, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V111, P490, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.111.3.490
   Marsella A. J., 1985, CULTURE DEPRESSION S, P299
   Matsumoto D, 2006, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V1, P234, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2006.00014.x
   McDonald R. P., 1999, TEST THEORY UNIFIED
   MEREDITH W, 1993, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V58, P525, DOI 10.1007/BF02294825
   Millsap RE, 2004, PSYCHOL METHODS, V9, P93, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.9.1.93
   Nguyen HT, 2004, PSYCHIAT RES, V126, P177, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2004.02.004
   Nikelly A G, 1988, Int J Soc Psychiatry, V34, P316, DOI 10.1177/002076408803400410
   Noh S., 1992, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V4, P84, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.4.1.84
   Oort FJ, 2005, QUAL LIFE RES, V14, P587, DOI 10.1007/s11136-004-0830-y
   Parker G, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P857, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.987.857
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   SHEEHAN TJ, 1995, J PERS ASSESS, V64, P507, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6403_9
   Sijtsma K, 2009, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V74, P107, DOI 10.1007/s11336-008-9101-0
   Singh N. A., 2000, NUTR CLIN CARE, V3, P197, DOI 10.1046/j.1523-5408.2000.00052.x
   Spijker J, 2004, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V19, P538, DOI 10.1002/gps.1122
   Steenkamp JBEM, 1998, J CONSUM RES, V25, P78, DOI 10.1086/209528
   Stein JA, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V26, P141
   Tsai JL, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P288, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.90.2.288
   Vandenberg R. J., 2000, ORGAN RES METHODS, V3, P4, DOI DOI 10.1177/109442810031002
   Vandenberg RJ, 2002, ORGAN RES METHODS, V5, P139, DOI 10.1177/1094428102005002001
   Wong YLI, 2000, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V12, P69, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.12.1.69
   Yen S, 2000, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V68, P993, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.68.6.993
   YING YW, 1988, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V44, P739, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198809)44:5<739::AID-JCLP2270440512>3.0.CO;2-0
   Zimmerman M., 1994, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V6, P71, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.6.1.71
NR 58
TC 7
AR 74
PY 2011
PD MAY 20
VL 11
DI 10.1186/1471-2288-11-74
GA 783ME
UT WOS:000292086500001
ER

PT J
AU Eronen, MK
   Rankinen, T
   Rauramaa, R
   Sulkava, R
   Nissinen, A
AF Eronen, MK
   Rankinen, T
   Rauramaa, R
   Sulkava, R
   Nissinen, A
TI Does aging mean a better life for women?
SO JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN GERIATRICS SOCIETY
J9 J AM GERIATR SOC
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 KUOPIO RES INST EXERCISE MED,KUOPIO,FINLAND.
RP Eronen, MK, UNIV KUOPIO,DEPT COMMUNITY HLTH & GEN PRACTICE,POB 1627,SF-70211 KUOPIO,FINLAND.
ID HEALTH; MORTALITY; SATISFACTION; OLD
AB OBJECTIVE: To study 10-year changes in selected quality of life dimensions in a cohort of aging Eastern Finnish women.
   DESIGN: Ten-year follow-up of a representative population sample.
   SETTING: The county of Kuopio in Eastern Finland.
   PARTICIPANTS: In 1982, a representative sample (n = 296) of 50 to 60-year-old women was examined in the FIN-MONICA study. Ten years later, 241 of the participants were re-examined.
   MEASUREMENTS: Self-administered questionnaires were used to collect the data. Self-rated health, self-rated physical fitness, frequency of leisure time physical activity, functional capacity, reported symptoms, occurrence of diseases, and satisfaction with family life and economic situation were measured. In 1992, total life satisfaction at that moment and 5 years earlier were also assessed.
   RESULTS: The self-rated health assessment remained unchanged. During the 10 years from 1982 to 1992, the proportion of women who reported diagnosed cardiopulmonary diseases increased; angina pectoris, in particular, increased from 6% to 20%. However, even though their running ability had decreased, the number of women rating their physical fitness as good or fairly good increased from 23% to 32%. The participants reported significantly less headache and feelings of exhaustion than they had 10 years earlier. Average satisfaction with their economic situation increased, and satisfaction with family life remained the same. Thirty-seven percent of the women rated their current life situation as better than 5 years previously, 29% felt that it had remained the same, and 34% indicated that it had become worse during the past 5 years.
   CONCLUSION: These data suggest that some quality of life dimensions may improve during aging in postmenopausal women.
CR Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   COCKERHAM WC, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P349
   COSTA PT, 1987, J GERONTOL, V42, P50
   FERRARO KF, 1980, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V21, P377, DOI 10.2307/2136414
   GOLDSTEIN MS, 1984, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V74, P6117
   HERZOG AR, 1981, RES AGING, V3, P142, DOI 10.1177/016402758132002
   IDLER EL, 1993, J GERONTOL, V48, pS289
   IDLER EL, 1990, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V131, P91
   KAPLAN G, 1988, J GERONTOL, V43, pS114
   KAPLAN GA, 1993, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V1117, P292
   Kelley H.H., 1968, READINGS REFERENCE G, P77
   KILLPATRICK FP, 1960, J INDIV PSYCHOL, V16, P158
   LARSON R, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P109
   LEWKOFF SE, 1987, J GERONTOL, V42, P114
   LINN BS, 1980, SOC SCI MED-MED SOC, V14, P311, DOI 10.1016/0160-7979(80)90112-5
   MADDOX GL, 1973, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V14, P87, DOI 10.2307/2136940
   MOSSEY JM, 1982, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V72, P800, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.72.8.800
   PALMORE E, 1972, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V13, P68, DOI 10.2307/2136974
   PALMORE E, 1977, J GERONTOL, V32, P311
   PUSKA P, 1983, BRIT MED J, V287, P1840
   SINGER E, 1976, SOC SCI MED, V10, P517, DOI 10.1016/0037-7856(76)90019-6
NR 21
TC 5
BP 594
EP 597
PY 1997
PD MAY
VL 45
IS 5
GA WZ009
UT WOS:A1997WZ00900009
ER

PT J
AU Houchin, C
   Furtado, T
   Wild, D
   Naber, D
AF Houchin, C.
   Furtado, T.
   Wild, D.
   Naber, D.
TI THE TRANSLATION AND LINGUISTIC VALIDATION OF THE SUBJECTIVE WELL-BEING
   UNDER NEUROLEPTICS - SHORT VERSION (SWN-S) QUESTIONNAIRE
SO VALUE IN HEALTH
J9 VALUE HEALTH
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Houchin, C.; Furtado, T.; Wild, D.] Oxford Outcomes Ltd, Oxford, England.
   [Naber, D.] Univ Hamburg, Hamburg, Germany.
NR 0
TC 0
BP A32
EP A32
PY 2009
PD MAY
VL 12
IS 3
DI 10.1016/S1098-3015(10)73218-6
GA 433WO
UT WOS:000265236700150
ER

PT J
AU Ohayon, MM
   Zulley, J
   Guilleminault, C
   Smirne, S
   Priest, RG
AF Ohayon, MM
   Zulley, J
   Guilleminault, C
   Smirne, S
   Priest, RG
TI How age and daytime activities are related to insomnia in the general
   population: Consequences for older people
SO JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN GERIATRICS SOCIETY
J9 J AM GERIATR SOC
LA English
DT Article
C1 Stanford Univ, Sch Med, Sleep Disorders Ctr, Stanford, CA 94305 USA.
   Univ Regensburg, Bezirksklinikum, Psychiat Univ Clin, Regensburg, Germany.
   Hosp San Raffaele, Sleep Disorders Ctr, I-20132 Milan, Italy.
   Univ London Imperial Coll Sci Technol & Med, Sch Med, Acad Dept Psychiat, London, England.
RP Ohayon, MM, Stanford Univ, Sch Med, Sleep Disorders Ctr, 401 Quarry Rd,Suite 3301, Stanford, CA 94305 USA.
DE insomnia; elderly; epidemiology; social activity
ID SLEEP-EVAL SYSTEM; ELDERLY PERSONS; DISORDERS; PREVALENCE; COMPLAINTS;
   MORTALITY; DEMENTIA; PATTERNS; WOMEN; MEN
AB OBJECTIVES: To determine the role of activity status and social life satisfaction on the report of insomnia symptoms and sleeping habits.
   DESIGN: Cross-sectional telephone survey using the Sleep-EVAL knowledge base system.
   SETTING: epresentative samples of three general populations (United Kingdom, Germany, and Italy).
   PARTICIPANTS: 13,057 subjects age 15 and older: 4,972 in the United Kingdom, 4,115 in Germany, and 3,970 in Italy. These subjects were representative of 160 million inhabitants.
   MEASUREMENTS: Clinical questionnaire on insomnia and investigation of associated pathologies (psychiatric and neurological disorders).
   RESULTS: Insomnia symptoms were reported by more than one-third of the population age 65 and older. Multivariate models she-wed that age was not a predictive factor of insomnia symptoms when controlling for activity status and social life satisfaction. The level of activity and social interactions had no influence on napping, but age was found to have a significant positive effect on napping.
   CONCLUSIONS: These results indicate that the aging process per se is not responsible for the increase of insomnia often reported in older people. Instead, inactivity, dissatisfaction with social life, and the presence of organic diseases and mental disorders were the best predictors of insomnia, age being insignificant. Healthy older people (i.e., without organic or mental pathologies) have a prevalence of insomnia symptoms similar to that observed in younger people. Moreover, being active and satisfied with social life are protective factors against insomnia at any age.
CR Bassuk SS, 1999, ANN INTERN MED, V131, P165
   BLAZER DG, 1995, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V50, pM280
   BLIWISE DL, 1993, SLEEP, V16, P40
   BRABBINS CJ, 1993, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V8, P473, DOI 10.1002/gps.930080604
   BUYSSE DJ, 1991, SLEEP, V14, P331
   DEMENT WC, 1982, J AM GERIATR SOC, V30, P25
   Dew MA, 1994, J GERONTOL, V49, P8
   FOLEY DJ, 1995, SLEEP, V18, P425
   Foley DJ, 1999, SLEEP, V22, pS366
   FORD DE, 1989, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V262, P1479, DOI 10.1001/jama.262.11.1479
   GERARD P, 1978, AGE AGING S, V7, P55
   GERBER M, 1985, SLEEP RES, V14, P106
   HABTEGABR E, 1991, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V44, P5, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(91)90195-F
   Hashimoto T, 1998, PSYCHIAT CLIN NEUROS, V52, P187, DOI 10.1111/j.1440-1819.1998.tb01022.x
   HAYTER J, 1983, NURS RES, V32, P242
   HENDERSON S, 1995, MED J AUSTRALIA, V162, P22
   HOCH CC, 1987, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V25, P1, DOI 10.2190/P1A2-K0X5-K27M-TJ49
   Hosmer D. W., 1989, APPL LOGISTIC REGRES
   KENNEDY GJ, 1989, AM J PSYCHIAT, V146, P220
   Kish L, 1965, SURVEY SAMPLING
   KRIPKE DF, 1979, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V36, P103
   KRONHOLM E, 1985, ANN CLIN RES, V17, P257
   LIBERMAN HR, 1989, NEUROBIOL AGING, V10, P259
   LIVINGSTON G, 1990, PSYCHOL MED, V20, P137
   MELLINGER GD, 1985, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V42, P225
   MINORS DS, 1989, CHRONOBIOL INT, V6, P139, DOI 10.3109/07420528909064624
   Monk TH, 1997, CHRONOBIOL INT, V14, P295, DOI 10.3109/07420529709001421
   Monk T H, 1989, Clin Geriatr Med, V5, P331
   MORAN MG, 1988, AM J PSYCHIAT, V145, P1369
   MORGAN K, 1988, AGE AGEING, V17, P1, DOI 10.1093/ageing/17.1.1
   Ohayon MM, 1999, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V47, P297, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(99)00010-0
   Ohayon MM, 1997, J PSYCHIAT RES, V31, P333, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3956(97)00002-2
   Ohayon MM, 1995, KNOWLEDGE BASED SYST
   Ohayon MM, 1997, SLEEP, V20, P1086
   Ohayon MM, 1997, SLEEP, V20, P715
   Ohayon MM, 1999, SLEEP, V22, P925
   Pressman M R, 1988, Clin Geriatr Med, V4, P71
   ROEHRS T, 1982, J AM GERIATR SOC, V30, P312
   WEBB WB, 1982, J GERONTOL, V37, P581
   Webb W B, 1984, Int J Aging Hum Dev, V20, P13, DOI 10.2190/KYF2-XLL3-KWXB-HA49
   WEBB WB, 1971, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V32, P895
NR 41
TC 82
BP 360
EP 366
PY 2001
PD APR
VL 49
IS 4
DI 10.1046/j.1532-5415.2001.49077.x
GA 426CC
UT WOS:000168331300002
ER

PT J
AU Zanin, L
AF Zanin, Luca
TI Detecting Unobserved Heterogeneity in the Relationship Between
   Subjective Well-Being and Satisfaction in Various Domains of Life Using
   the REBUS-PLS Path Modelling Approach: A Case Study
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Prometeia, I-40122 Bologna, Italy.
RP Zanin, L, Prometeia, G Marconi 43, I-40122 Bologna, Italy.
EM luca.zanin@studio.unibo.it
DE PLS path modelling; REBUS-PLS; Satisfaction in various domains of life;
   Subjective well-being; Unobserved heterogeneity
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; HAPPINESS; HEALTH; IMPACT; UNEMPLOYMENT
AB In this article, we propose a model to estimate the direct and indirect effects of the relationship between subjective well-being and satisfaction in various domains of life using a partial least squares path modelling approach in a structural equation model framework. A drawback of these models is that they assume homogeneous behaviour over the observed set of units. To address this issue, Trinchera (Ph.D. thesis, University of Naples, 2007) and Esposito Vinzi et al. (Appl Stoch Models Bus Ind 28:439-458, 2008) proposed an algorithm, called the response-based unit segmentation in partial least squares (REBUS-PLS) path modelling, to detect sources of heterogeneity in both measurement and structural models. The REBUS-PLS allows researchers to identify classes of units with similar behaviours (with respect to the postulated model) and to estimate one model for each identified class (so-called 'local models'). Applying the REBUS-PLS algorithm to our case study, we detected three main classes of units with similar behaviours and estimated three local models. We found, for example, that in the estimated model for the entire sample, the relationship between satisfaction with family and social life and subjective well-being is statistically significant. However, this result was not confirmed in all of the estimated local models.
CR Ahs Annika, 2006, Eur J Public Health, V16, P295
   Appleton S, 2008, WORLD DEV, V36, P2325, DOI 10.1016/j.worlddev.2008.04.009
   Becchetti L, 2011, SOC INDIC RES, V104, P387, DOI 10.1007/s11205-010-9750-0
   Bellani L, 2011, SOC INDIC RES, V104, P67, DOI 10.1007/s11205-010-9718-0
   Brajsa-Zganec A, 2011, SOC INDIC RES, V102, P81, DOI 10.1007/s11205-010-9724-2
   Buetell N., 2006, LIFE SATISFACTION SL
   Chin W. W., 2003, PLS RELATED METHODS, P33
   Cummins RA, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V38, P303, DOI 10.1007/BF00292050
   DARCY C, 1985, INT J HEALTH SERV, V15, P609, DOI 10.2190/0Q1G-RJG7-DPR9-V6XN
   Delle Fave A, 2011, SOC INDIC RES, V100, P185, DOI 10.1007/s11205-010-9632-5
   Dolan P, 2008, J ECON PSYCHOL, V29, P94, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2007.09.001
   Easterlin RA, 2006, J ECON PSYCHOL, V27, P463, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2006.05.002
   Edgington E., 1987, RANDOMIZATION TEST
   Esposito Vinzi V., 2010, SPRINGER HDB COMPUTA
   Fornell C., 1994, ADV METHODS MARKETIN, P52
   Hahn C. H., 2002, SCHMALENBACH BUSINES, V54, P243
   Han CK, 2011, SOC INDIC RES, V100, P225, DOI 10.1007/s11205-010-9613-8
   HEADEY B, 1984, SOC INDIC RES, V15, P203, DOI 10.1007/BF00668671
   Headey B., 1992, UNDERSTANDING HAPPIN
   Heiberg R. M., 2004, SPRINGER TEXTS STAT
   JIN RL, 1995, CAN MED ASSOC J, V153, P529
   Kaplan D, 2000, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   Knabe A, 2010, ECON J, V120, P867, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2009.02347.x
   Liao PS, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V76, P207, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-5683-9
   Liao T., 2002, WILLEYS SERIES PROBA
   Lohmoller J.-B., 1989, LATENT VARIABLES PAT
   Lucas RE, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P527, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.527
   MEADOW HL, 1992, SOC INDIC RES, V26, P23, DOI 10.1007/BF00303824
   Michalos AC, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V48, P125, DOI 10.1023/A:1006893225196
   Michalos AC, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V50, P245, DOI 10.1023/A:1006930019814
   Mojon-Azzi S, 2011, APPL ECON LETT, V18, P183, DOI 10.1080/13504850903508291
   Moller V, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V55, P97, DOI 10.1023/A:1010851412273
   Powdthavee N, 2009, J ECON PSYCHOL, V30, P675, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2009.06.005
   Praag B., 2003, J EC BEH ORG, V51, P29
   Rasciute S, 2010, KYKLOS, V63, P256
   Rojas M., 2007, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P467, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-006-9009-2
   Rose RA, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V94, P391, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9428-z
   Sanchez BN, 2005, J AM STAT ASSOC, V100, P1443, DOI 10.1198/0162145050000001005
   Sawatzky R, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V94, P273, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9423-4
   Squillacciotti S., 2005, PLS REL METH P PLS 0, P499
   Tenenhaus M, 2005, COMPUT STAT DATA AN, V48, P159, DOI 10.1016/j.csda.2004.03.005
   Trinchera L., 2007, THESIS U NAPLES ITAL
   Veenhoven R, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V37, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00300268
   Vinzi VE, 2008, APPL STOCH MODEL BUS, V24, P439, DOI 10.1002/asmb.728
   Waite LJ, 2009, SOC SCI RES, V38, P201, DOI 10.1016/j.ssresearch.2008.07.001
   Wold H. O., 1985, ENCY STATISTICAL SCI, V6, P581
   Wu JY, 2010, APPL RES QUAL LIFE, V5, P79, DOI 10.1007/s11482-010-9093-7
   Zimmermann AC, 2006, POPUL DEV REV, V32, P511, DOI 10.1111/j.1728-4457.2006.00135.x
NR 48
TC 1
BP 281
EP 304
PY 2013
PD JAN
VL 110
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s11205-011-9931-5
GA 081QE
UT WOS:000314336300018
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Stewart, ME
   Watson, R
   Clark, A
   Ebmeier, KP
   Deary, IJ
AF Stewart, Mary E.
   Watson, Roger
   Clark, Andrea
   Ebmeier, Klaus P.
   Deary, Ian J.
TI A hierarchy of happiness? Mokken scaling analysis of the Oxford
   Happiness Inventory
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Stewart, Mary E.; Clark, Andrea] Heriot Watt Univ, Sch Life Sci, Edinburgh, Midlothian, Scotland.
   [Watson, Roger] Univ Sheffield, Sch Nursing Midwifery & Hlth, Sheffield S10 2TN, S Yorkshire, England.
   [Ebmeier, Klaus P.] Univ Oxford, Dept Psychiat, Oxford OX1 2JD, England.
   [Deary, Ian J.] Univ Edinburgh, Dept Psychol, Ctr Cognit Ageing & Cognit Epidemiol, Edinburgh EH8 9YL, Midlothian, Scotland.
RP Stewart, ME, Heriot Watt Univ, Sch Life Sci, Edinburgh, Midlothian, Scotland.
EM m.e.stewart@hw.ac.uk
DE Happiness; Mokken scaling; Oxford Happiness Inventory; Mood; Latent
   trait; Item response theory
ID ITEM RESPONSE THEORY; SUBJECTIVE HAPPINESS; STABLE EXTROVERSION;
   SELF-ESTEEM; PERSONALITY; DEPRESSION; RELIABILITY; VALIDATION;
   QUESTIONNAIRE; VALIDITY
AB The items of the Oxford Happiness Inventory (OHI, a self-report assessment of happiness, are subjected to an analysis for hierarchy among its items. By using Mokken scaling analyses we can assess whether items can reliably be ordered between persons as severity indicators on a latent trait; in this case, a latent trait of Happiness. OHI item-level data from 1024 participants were entered into the Mokken Scaling Procedure (MSP) seeking reliable scales with H > 0.30. 12 OHI items formed a reliable and statistically significant hierarchy. However, the MSP values indicate a 'weak' scale. The 'most difficult' (happiest) item on the scale is 'feeling energetic' and the 'least difficult' (least happy) is 'I have fun'. Items in the scale are consistent with what is already known about both happiness and low mood. The reduction in the OHI's items from 29 to 12 in the Mokken scale may have utility making it more accessible to participants as well as identifying items with reliably different levels of 'difficulty'. (C) 2010 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   ARGYLE M, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P1011, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90128-E
   Argyle M., 1995, STRESS EMOTION, P173
   Argyle M., 2001, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   Argyle M., 1989, RECENT ADV SOCIAL PS, P189
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   CANTRIL H, 1985, PATTERN HUMAN
   Cheng H, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V34, P921, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00078-8
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Francis L. J., 2003, PASTORAL PSYCHOL, V51, P273, DOI 10.1023/A:1022529231234
   Francis LJ, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V24, P167, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(97)00170-0
   Francis LJ, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V26, P5
   FURNHAM A, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P1093, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90138-H
   Furnham A, 2000, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V35, P463, DOI 10.1007/s001270050265
   GOLDBERG D, 1978, GEN HLTH QUESTIONNAI
   Gurin G., 1960, AM VIEW THEIR MENTAL
   Hills P, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V31, P1357, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00229-4
   Hills P, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P91, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00004-X
   HULIN CL, 1983, ITEM RESPONSE THEORY, P13
   Joseph S, 1998, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V54, P537, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-4679(199806)54:4<537::AID-JCLP15>3.0.CO;2-G
   Kashdan TB, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V36, P1225, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(03)00213-7
   Kozma A., 1983, CANADIAN J AGING, V2, P27, DOI 10.1017/S0714980800015610
   KOZMA A, 1980, J GERONTOL, V35, P906
   LARSEN RJ, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V17, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00354108
   Lewis C.A., 2002, N AM J PSYCHOL, V4, P211
   Lu L., 1992, COUNS PSYCHOL, V5, P123, DOI 10.1080/09515079208254456
   Lu Luo, 1994, Kaohsiung Journal of Medical Sciences, V10, P89
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1006824100041
   MCGREAL R, 1993, PSYCHOL REP, V73, P1279
   Meijer RR, 2004, PSYCHOL METHODS, V9, P354, DOI 10.1037/102-989X.9.3.354
   MOKKEN RJ, 1982, APPL PSYCH MEAS, V6, P417, DOI 10.1177/014662168200600404
   Molenaar I.W., 2000, MSP5 WINDOWS
   RIM Y, 1993, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V14, P617, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(93)90158-Y
   SIJTSMA K, 1990, QUAL QUANT, V24, P171
   Stewart ME, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V36, P1403, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(03)00237-X
   Stewart ME, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V38, P1085, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.07.007
   Stewart ME, 2002, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V181, P242, DOI 10.1192/bjp.181.3.242
   Stewart ME, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V44, P809, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2007.10.018
   Stones MJ, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V37, P75, DOI 10.1007/BF00300270
   Swami V, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V88, P347, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9195-2
   TEASDALE JD, 1983, ADV BEHAV RES THER, V5, P3, DOI 10.1016/0146-6402(83)90013-9
   Power M, 1998, SOC SCI MED, V46, P1569
   VALIANT GL, 1993, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V15, P447, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(93)90072-B
   van Schuur WH, 2003, POLIT ANAL, V11, P139, DOI 10.1093/pan/mpg002
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson R, 2008, PSYCHOL MED, V38, P575, DOI 10.1017/S003329170800281X
   Watson R, 1996, INT J NURS STUD, V33, P385, DOI 10.1016/0020-7489(95)00058-5
   Watson R, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V43, P1460, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2007.04.023
NR 51
TC 7
BP 845
EP 848
PY 2010
PD MAY
VL 48
IS 7
DI 10.1016/j.paid.2010.02.011
GA 591JE
UT WOS:000277295700012
ER

PT J
AU Scollon, CN
   Diener, E
AF Scollon, Christie Napa
   Diener, Ed
TI Love, work, and changes in extraversion and neuroticism over time
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Texas Christian Univ, Dept Psychol, Ft Worth, TX 76129 USA.
   Univ Illinois, Dept Psychol, Urbana, IL 61801 USA.
   Gallup Org Inc, Washington, DC USA.
RP Scollon, CN, Texas Christian Univ, Dept Psychol, 2800 S Univ Dr,TCU Box 298920, Ft Worth, TX 76129 USA.
EM c.scollon@tcu.edu
DE traits; personality development; longitudinal; life-span development;
   well-being
ID PERSONALITY-CHANGE; YOUNG ADULTHOOD; LIFE SATISFACTION; AGE-CHANGES;
   SET-POINT; EXPERIENCES; MODEL; SELF; PERSPECTIVES; HAPPINESS
AB The present study examined individual differences in change in extraversion, neuroticism, and work and relationship satisfaction. Of particular interest were the correlations between changes. Data were from the Victorian Quality of Life Panel Study (B. Headey & A. Wearing, 1989, 1992), in which an overall 1, 130 individuals participated (ages 16 to 70). Respondents were assessed every 2 years from 1981 to 1989. Four major findings emerged. (a) There were significant individual differences in changes in extraversion and neuroticism. (b) Change was not limited to young adulthood.. (c) Development was systematic in that increased work and relationship satisfaction was associated with decreases in neuroticism and increases in extraversion over time; on average, the magnitude of the relation between changes in work and relationship satisfaction and traits was .40. (d) Cross-lagged models indicated traits had a greater influence on role satisfaction; however, marginal support emerged for work satisfaction leading to increased extraversion. Implications of correlated change are discussed.
CR Arbuckle J. L., 2003, AMOS 5 0 COMPUTER SO
   Asendorpf JB, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1531, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.6.1531
   Baltes P., 1979, LONGITUDINAL RES STU, P1
   Hox JJ, 2000, MODELING LONGITUDINAL AND MULTILEVEL DATA, P15
   Caspi A., 1999, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P300
   Costa P. T., 1994, CAN PERSONALITY CHAN, P21, DOI DOI 10.1037/10143-002
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   COSTA PT, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P853, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.5.853
   Costa PT, 2006, PSYCHOL BULL, V132, P26, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.132.1.26
   CRONBACH LJ, 1970, PSYCHOL BULL, V74, P8
   CUNNINGHAM MR, 1988, MOTIV EMOTION, V12, P309, DOI 10.1007/BF00992357
   CUNNINGHAM MR, 1988, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V14, P283, DOI 10.1177/0146167288142007
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P851, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.851
   Eysenck HJ, 1968, MANUAL EYSENCK PERSO
   Fleeson W, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P1409, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.6.1409
   FREEDMAN DA, 1987, J EDUC STAT, V12, P101
   Headey B., 1992, UNDERSTANDING HAPPIN
   Heller D, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P574, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.130.4.574
   Helson R, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P752, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.3.752
   Hertzog C, 2003, PSYCHOL AGING, V18, P639, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.18.4.639
   James William, 1918, PRINCIPLES PSYCHOL
   Jones CJ, 1996, PSYCHOL AGING, V11, P57, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.11.1.57
   Lucas RE, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P527, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.527
   Lucas RE, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P1039, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.6.1039
   LUCAS RE, 2001, THESIS U ILLINOIS CH
   Lucas RE, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P8, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2004.01501002.x
   McAdams D, 1996, PSYCHOL INQ, V7, P295, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0704_1
   MCARDLE JJ, 1994, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V29, P409, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr2904_5
   McArdle JJ, 1998, DEV NEUROPSYCHOL, V14, P69
   McArdle JJ, 1997, PSYCHOL METHODS, V2, P403, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.2.4.403
   MCARDLE JJ, 2005, HDB RES METHODS DEV, P340, DOI 10.1002/9780470756676.ch17
   MCARDLE JJ, 1989, MINNESOTA S LEARNING, P71
   MCARDLE JJ, 1986, BEHAV GENET, V16, P163, DOI 10.1007/BF01065485
   McCrae R. R., 1999, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P139
   McCrae R. R., 1990, PERSONALITY ADULTHOO
   McCrae RR, 2002, J RES PERS, V36, P307, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(02)00011-9
   MCCRAE RR, 1994, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P173, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep10770693
   McCrae RR, 1999, DEV PSYCHOL, V35, P466, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.35.2.466
   MROCZEK DK, 2005, UNPUB PERSONALITY CH
   Mroczek DK, 2003, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V58B, P153
   Neyer FJ, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P1190, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.6.1190
   Roberts B. W., 2006, PSYCHOL BULL, V132, P3
   Roberts BW, 2002, J PERS, V70, P79, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00179
   Roberts BW, 2004, J PERS, V72, P325, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3506.2004.00264.x
   Roberts BW, 1997, J PERS, V65, P205, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1997.tb00953.x
   Roberts BW, 2000, J RES PERS, V34, P26, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1999.2259
   Roberts BW, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P582, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.582
   Roberts BW, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P3, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.126.1.3
   Roberts BW, 2005, J RES PERS, V39, P166, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2004.08.002
   Robins RW, 2001, J PERS, V69, P617, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.694157
   Robins RW, 2002, J PERS, V70, P925
   ROGOSA D, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V88, P245, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.88.2.245
   Sliwinski MJ, 2003, PSYCHOL AGING, V18, P672, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.18.4.672
   Small BJ, 2003, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V58B, P166, DOI DOI 10.1093/GERONB/58.3.P166
   Srivastava S, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P1041, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.5.1041
   Twenge JM, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P1007, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.6.1007
   Twenge JM, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V30, P735, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00066-0
   Vaidya JG, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P1469, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.6.1469
   HEADEY B, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P731, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.731
   WILLETT JB, 1988, REV RES EDUC, V15, P347
   Wood D, 2006, J PERS, V74, P779, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2006.00392.x
   Wothke W, 2000, MODELING LONGITUDINAL AND MULTILEVEL DATA, P219
NR 62
TC 60
BP 1152
EP 1165
PY 2006
PD DEC
VL 91
IS 6
DI 10.1037/0022.3514.91.6.1152
GA 110SQ
UT WOS:000242400000012
ER

PT J
AU Parslow, RA
   Jorm, AF
   Christensen, H
   Broom, DH
   Strazdins, L
   D'Souza, RM
AF Parslow, RA
   Jorm, AF
   Christensen, H
   Broom, DH
   Strazdins, L
   D'Souza, RM
TI The impact of employee level and work stress on mental health and GP
   service use: an analysis of a sample of Australian government employees
SO BMC PUBLIC HEALTH
J9 BMC PUBLIC HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 Australian Natl Univ ACTON, Mental Hlth Res Ctr, Canberra, ACT 0200, Australia.
   Australian Natl Univ ACTON, Natl Ctr Epidemiol & Populat Hlth, Canberra, ACT 0200, Australia.
RP Parslow, RA, Australian Natl Univ ACTON, Mental Hlth Res Ctr, Canberra, ACT 0200, Australia.
EM ruth.parslow@anu.edu.au; anthony.jorm@anu.edu.au;
   helen.christensen@anu.edu.au; dorothy.broom@anu.edu.au;
   lyndall.strazdins@anu.edu.au; rennie.dsouza@anu.edu.au
ID CORONARY-HEART-DISEASE; BRITISH CIVIL-SERVANTS; SELF-REPORTED HEALTH;
   WHITEHALL-II; PSYCHIATRIC-DISORDER; DECISION LATITUDE; JOB DEMANDS;
   MORBIDITY; STRAIN; INSECURITY
AB Background: This study sought to identify the extent to which employee level and work stressors were associated with mental health problems experienced by Australian government employees, and with their use of primary care services.
   Methods: 806 government employees aged between 40 and 44 years were surveyed as part of an epidemiological study conducted in Australia. Data collected from participants included sociodemographic attributes, physical health, psychological measures and work stressors relating to job control, job demands, job security and skills discretion at work. For 88% of these participants, information on visits made to general practitioners (GPs) for the six months before and after their survey interview was obtained from health insurance records.
   Results: When work stress and personal factors were taken into account, men at more junior levels reported better mental health, more positive affect and used fewer GP services. Women at middle-management levels obtained less GP care than their more senior counterparts. Both men and women who reported higher levels of work stress were found to have poorer mental health and well-being. The impact of such stressors on GP service use, however, differed for men and women.
   Conclusion: Measures of work stress and not employee level affect the mental health and wellbeing of government employees. For governments with responsibility for funding health care services, reducing work stress experienced by their own employees offers potential benefits by improving the health of their workforce and reducing outlays for such services.
CR *AUSTR PUBL SERV C, 2003, ORG REN
   BEALE N, 1985, J ROY COLL GEN PRACT, V35, P510
   Bosma H, 1997, BRIT MED J, V314, P558
   CHAPMAN A, 1990, SCAND J WORK ENV HEA, V16, P258
   Cropley M, 1999, PSYCHOL MED, V29, P1411, DOI 10.1017/S003329179900121X
   *DEP EMPL, WORKPL REL SMALL BUS
   *DEP HLTH AG, 2001, HOURS PRIM MED CAR S
   D'Souza RM, 2003, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V57, P849, DOI 10.1136/jech.57.11.849
   Ferrie JE, 2002, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V56, P450, DOI 10.1136/jech.56.6.450
   Ferrie JE, 1998, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V88, P1030, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.88.7.1030
   Ferrie J E, 2001, J Occup Health Psychol, V6, P26, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.6.1.26
   GOLDBERG D, 1988, BRIT MED J, V297, P897
   Karasek R, 1990, HLTH WORK STRESS PRO
   KARASEK RA, 1979, ADMIN SCI QUART, V24, P285, DOI 10.2307/2392498
   Kuper H, 2003, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V57, P147, DOI 10.1136/jech.57.2.147
   MARMOT MG, 1991, LANCET, V337, P1387
   Mausner-Dorsch H, 2000, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V90, P1765, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.90.11.1765
   Stansfeld SA, 1997, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V43, P73, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(97)00001-9
   Stansfeld SA, 1999, OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V56, P302
   STANSFELD SA, 1995, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V49, P48, DOI 10.1136/jech.49.1.48
   Statacorp, 2001, STAT STAT SOFTW REL
   Ware JE, 1996, MED CARE, V34, P220, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199603000-00003
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Welch R, 1999, OCCUP MED-OXFORD, V49, P491, DOI 10.1093/occmed/49.8.491
   *WHO, 84 WHO
   Witte Hans De, 1999, EUROPEAN J WORK ORG, V8, P155, DOI DOI 10.1080/135943299398302
NR 26
TC 6
AR 41
PY 2004
PD SEP 30
VL 4
DI 10.1186/1471-2458-4-41
GA 868EK
UT WOS:000224896700001
ER

PT J
AU Sheridan, MA
   Sherman, ML
   Pierce, T
   Compas, BE
AF Sheridan, Mary A.
   Sherman, Marne L.
   Pierce, Tamarha
   Compas, Bruce E.
TI Social support, social constraint, and affect in spouses of women with
   breast cancer: The role of cognitive processing
SO JOURNAL OF SOCIAL AND PERSONAL RELATIONSHIPS
J9 J SOC PERS RELAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Sherman, Marne L.] Univ Missouri, Dept Psychol, Kansas City, MO 64110 USA.
   [Pierce, Tamarha] Univ Laval, Quebec City, PQ G1K 7P4, Canada.
   [Compas, Bruce E.] Vanderbilt Univ, Nashville, TN 37203 USA.
RP Sherman, ML, Univ Missouri, Dept Psychol, 4825 Troost Ave, Kansas City, MO 64110 USA.
EM shermanma@umkc.edu
DE adjustment; affect; breast cancer; cognitive processing; social
   constraint; social support; spouse
ID POSTTRAUMATIC-STRESS-DISORDER; QUALITY-OF-LIFE; INTRUSIVE THOUGHTS;
   PSYCHOLOGICAL DISTRESS; NEGATIVE RESPONSES; MENTAL-HEALTH; EVENT SCALE;
   ADJUSTMENT; DIAGNOSIS; AVOIDANCE
AB Social support and constraint may impact cognitive processing of traumatic or stressful events, thereby influencing adjustment. This study tested a path model accounting for positive and negative affect in male spouses of women with breast cancer (N = 105). The model examined support and constraint from the patient and others, as well as mediators of cancer-related intrusive thoughts and avoidance. Constraint from the patient was associated with affect in the healthy spouse. The relationship with positive affect was mediated by avoidance, while the relationship with negative affect was mediated by intrusive thoughts. Support from others was directly linked to positive affect. Spouses who perceive social constraint from the patient may experience poorer psychological adjustment due to impeded cognitive processing of the cancer experience.
CR Andrykowski MA, 1998, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V66, P586, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.66.3.586
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Bentler P. M., 2006, EQS 6 1 STRUCTURAL E
   CORDOVA MJ, 1995, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V63, P981, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.63.6.981
   Cordova MJ, 2001, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V69, P706, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.69.4.706
   Cordova MJ, 2007, J CLIN PSYCHOL MED S, V14, P308, DOI 10.1007/s10880-007-9083-6
   Devine D, 2003, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V12, P453, DOI 10.1002/pon.656
   HARRISON J, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V41, P1255, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)00411-L
   HOROWITZ MJ, 1997, PSYCHOSOM MED, V41, P209
   KLINE R. B., 2005, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   Lepore S. J., 2001, PSYCHOSOCIAL INTERVE, P99, DOI DOI 10.1037/10402-006
   Lepore SJ, 1998, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V17, P89, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1998.17.1.89
   Lepore SJ, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P271, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.70.2.271
   MacCallum RC, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P19, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.1.19
   Manne S, 2000, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V19, P155, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.19.2.155
   Manne SL, 1997, J BEHAV MED, V20, P101, DOI 10.1023/A:1025574626454
   Manne SL, 1999, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V67, P352
   Manne SL, 1999, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V67, P539, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.67.4.539
   Mellon S, 2001, RES NURS HEALTH, V24, P446, DOI 10.1002/nur.10004
   Mellon S, 2006, CANCER NURS, V29, P120, DOI 10.1097/00002820-200603000-00007
   Moser DK, 2004, PSYCHOSOM MED, V66, P527, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000130493.80576.0c
   Northouse L, 2001, J BEHAV MED, V24, P115, DOI 10.1023/A:1010772913717
   NORTHOUSE LL, 1988, NURS RES, V37, P91
   NORTHOUSE LL, 1987, NURS RES, V36, P221
   PIERCE T, 2000, ANN M SOC BEH MED NA
   Preacher K, 2006, CALCULATION SOBEL TE
   Segrin Chris, 2006, Issues Ment Health Nurs, V27, P371, DOI 10.1080/01612840600569641
   Segrin C, 2007, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V16, P634, DOI 10.1002/pon.1111
   Sobel ME, 1982, SOCIOL METHODOL, P290
   Streiner DL, 2002, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V47, P262
   Streiner DL, 2003, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V48, P430
   Sundin EC, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P870, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000084835.46074.F0
   Sundin EC, 2002, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V180, P205, DOI 10.1192/bjp.180.3.205
   Tabachnick B. G., 2007, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   VANFOSSEN BE, 1981, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V22, P130, DOI 10.2307/2136289
   Voogt E, 2005, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V14, P262, DOI 10.1002/pon.842
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson D, 1999, PANAS X MANUAL POSIT
   Zakowski SG, 2003, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V8, P271, DOI 10.1348/135910703322370851
NR 39
TC 3
BP 5
EP 22
PY 2010
PD FEB
VL 27
IS 1
DI 10.1177/0265407509347836
GA 549EE
UT WOS:000274027800001
ER

PT J
AU Grossman, P
   Tiefenthaler-Gilmer, U
   Raysz, A
   Kesper, U
AF Grossman, Paul
   Tiefenthaler-Gilmer, Ulrike
   Raysz, Annette
   Kesper, Ulrike
TI Mindfulness training as an intervention for fibromyalgia: Evidence of
   postintervention and 3-year follow-up benefits in well-being
SO PSYCHOTHERAPY AND PSYCHOSOMATICS
J9 PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Basel Hosp, Dept Internal Med, Div Psychosomat Med, CH-4031 Basel, Switzerland.
   Univ Vienna, Inst Psychol, A-1010 Vienna, Austria.
   Univ Freiburg, Inst Psychol, D-7800 Freiburg, Germany.
   Freiburg Inst Mindfulness Res, Freiburg, Germany.
RP Grossman, P, Univ Basel Hosp, Dept Psychosomat & Internal Med, Psychophysiol Res Lab, Hebelstr 2, CH-4031 Basel, Switzerland.
EM grossmanp@uhbs.ch
DE fibromyalgia; mindfulness; behavioral intervention; psychological
   well-being
ID RANDOMIZED CONTROLLED-TRIAL; STRESS REDUCTION; CHRONIC PAIN; POPULATION;
   DEPRESSION; DISORDER; THERAPY; ANXIETY; WOMEN; METAANALYSIS
AB Background: Mindfulness-based stress reduction ( MBSR) proposes a systematic program for reduction of suffering associated with a wide range of medical conditions. Studies suggest improvements in general aspects of well-being, including quality of life ( QoL), coping and positive affect, as well as decreased anxiety and depression. Methods: A quasi-experimental study examined effects of an 8-week MBSR intervention among 58 female patients with fibromyalgia ( mean, 52 +/- 8 years) who underwent MBSR or an active social support procedure. Participants were assigned to groups by date of entry, and 6 subjects dropped out during the study. Self-report measures were validated German inventories and included the following scales: visual analog pain, pain perception, coping with pain, a symptom checklist and QoL. Pre- and postintervention measurements were made. Additionally, a 3-year follow-up was carried out on a subgroup of 26 participants. Results: Pre- to postintervention analyses indicated MBSR to provide significantly greater benefits than the control intervention on most dimensions, including visual analog pain, QoL subscales, coping with pain, anxiety, depression and somatic complaints ( Cohen d effect size, 0.40-1.10). Three-year follow-up analyses of MBSR participants indicated sustained benefits for these same measures ( effect size, 0.50-0.65). Conclusions: Based upon a quasi-randomized trial and long-term observational follow-up, results indicate mindfulness intervention to be of potential long-term benefit for female fibromyalgia patients. Copyright (c) 2007 S. Karger AG, Basel.
CR Astin JA, 2003, J RHEUMATOL, V30, P2257
   Baumgartner E, 2002, ANN RHEUM DIS, V61, P644, DOI 10.1136/ard.61.7.644
   Buskila D, 1997, J RHEUMATOL, V24, P941
   Clauw DJ, 2003, BEST PRACT RES CL RH, V17, P685, DOI 10.1016/S1521-6942(03)00035-4
   EGLE UT, 1993, SCHMERZKRANKE, P617
   Feiler S, 2005, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V74, P93, DOI 10.1159/000083167
   Fischler B, 1997, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V95, P405, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1997.tb09653.x
   Geissner E, 1996, SCHMERZEMPFINDUNGSSK
   Goldberg RT, 1999, DISABIL REHABIL, V21, P23, DOI 10.1080/096382899298061
   Goldenberg D., 1994, J MUSCULOSKELET PAIN, V2, P53, DOI 10.1300/J094v02n02_05
   Grossman P, 2004, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V57, P35, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(03)00573-7
   Heidenreich T, 2006, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V75, P188, DOI 10.1159/000091778
   Herrmann C, 1995, HADS D HOSP ANXIETY
   Holdcraft LC, 2003, BEST PRACT RES CL RH, V17, P667, DOI 10.1016/S1521-9452(03)00037-8
   JACOBSSON L, 1989, SCAND J RHEUMATOL, V18, P353
   KABATZINN J, 1990, FULL CATASTROPHE LIV
   KAPLAN KH, 1993, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V15, P284, DOI 10.1016/0163-8343(93)90020-O
   Keel P, 1998, Z RHEUMATOL, V57, P97
   Mannerkorpi K, 2003, BEST PRACT RES CL RH, V17, P629, DOI 10.1016/S1521-6942(03)00038-X
   Noller Vera, 2003, J Negat Results Biomed, V2, P4, DOI 10.1186/1477-5751-2-4
   Netter P, 1998, Z RHEUMATOL, V57, P105
   Neumann L, 2003, SEMIN ARTHRITIS RHEU, V32, P320, DOI 10.1053/sarh.2003.50009
   Offenbaecher M, 1998, Z RHEUMATOL, V57, P94
   Offenbaecher M, 2005, CNS SPECTRUMS, V10, P285
   Penrod JR, 2004, J RHEUMATOL, V31, P1391
   Rao SG, 2003, BEST PRACT RES CL RH, V17, P611, DOI 10.1016/S1521-6942(03)00030-5
   RASPE HH, 1997, Z RHEUMATOL, V56, P359
   Robinson RL, 2003, J RHEUMATOL, V30, P1318
   Rossy LA, 1999, ANN BEHAV MED, V21, P180, DOI 10.1007/BF02908299
   Rugulies R, 2003, Rehabilitation (Stuttg), V42, P211
   Schachter CL, 2003, PHYS THER, V83, P340
   SCHERMELLEHENGE.K, 1995, FRAGEBOGEN SCHMERZRE
   Schleicher H, 2005, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V74, P231, DOI 10.1159/000085147
   Schochat T, 2003, RHEUMATOLOGY, V42, P829, DOI 10.1093/rheumatology/keg199
   SCOTT J, 1976, PAIN, V2, P175, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(76)90113-5
   Siegel SC, 1997, MACH SCI TECHNOL, V1, P1, DOI 10.1080/10940349708945634
   Siegrist J, 1996, PROFIL LEBENSQUALITA
   Snaith R Philip, 2003, Health Qual Life Outcomes, V1, P29, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-1-29
   Thieme K, 2004, PSYCHOSOM MED, V66, P837, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000146329.63158.40
   Turk DC, 2004, J PAIN, V5, P483, DOI 10.1016/j.jpain.2004.08.002
   Van Houdenhove B, 2004, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V73, P267, DOI 10.1159/000078843
   Viane I, 2003, PAIN, V106, P65, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(03)00291-4
   Weiss M, 2005, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V74, P108, DOI 10.1159/000083169
   Wessely S, 1999, BEST PRACT RES CL RH, V13, P427, DOI 10.1053/berh.1999.0032
   White KP, 2000, SEMIN ARTHRITIS RHEU, V29, P200, DOI 10.1016/S0049-0172(00)80009-8
   Williams DA, 2003, BEST PRACT RES CL RH, V17, P649, DOI 10.1016/S1521-6942(03)00034-2
   Wolfe F, 1997, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V40, P1571, DOI 10.1002/art.1780400905
   Wolfe F, 1997, ANN RHEUM DIS, V56, P268, DOI 10.1136/ard.56.4.268
   WOLFE F, 1995, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V38, P19, DOI 10.1002/art.1780380104
   ZIGMOND AS, 1983, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V67, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1983.tb09716.x
NR 50
TC 114
BP 226
EP 233
PY 2007
VL 76
IS 4
DI 10.1159/000101501
GA 180GM
UT WOS:000247351000006
ER

PT J
AU Traeen, B
   Martinussen, M
   Vitterso, J
   Saini, S
AF Traeen, Bente
   Martinussen, Monica
   Vitterso, Joar
   Saini, Sunil
TI Sexual Orientation and Quality of Life Among University Students from
   Cuba, Norway, India, and South Africa
SO JOURNAL OF HOMOSEXUALITY
J9 J HOMOSEXUAL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Traeen, Bente; Martinussen, Monica; Vitterso, Joar] Univ Tromso, Dept Psychol, N-9037 Tromso, Norway.
   [Saini, Sunil] Guru Jambheshwar Univ Sci & Technol, Dept Psychol, Hisar, Haryana, India.
RP Traeen, B, Univ Tromso, Dept Psychol, N-9037 Tromso, Norway.
EM bentet@psyk.uit.no
DE fear; happiness; personal growth; satisfaction with life; Cuba; Norway;
   South Africa; India
AB This article explores quality-of-life aspects among gay, lesbian, bisexual, and straight male and female students in Havana (Cuba), TromsO (Norway), Hisar (India), and Cape Town (South Africa). In the period 2004-2005, a questionnaire survey on sexuality, happiness, and life satisfaction was undertaken among 339 students from the University of Havana, 144 students from the University of TromsO, 200 students from Guru Jambheswar University, and 189 students from the University of the Western Cape. The majority of the participants were straight and, in Hisar and Cape Town, few of those who regarded themselves as gay/lesbian/bisexual had engaged in sex with a person of the same gender. In all cities, straight men and women scored higher than gay, lesbian, and bisexual persons on the quality-of-life measures. Quality of life among gay/bisexual men and lesbian/bisexual women was higher in cultures with accepting attitudes toward homosexuality than in cultures with restrictive attitudes.
CR AMABILE TM, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P950, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.5.950
   Bowling A., 1997, MEASURING HLTH REV Q
   BOWRY G, 1989, OUR BACKS WOMENS NEW, V19, P6
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   ELIAS Norbert, 1978, CIVILIZING PROCESS, VI
   Hegna K., 1999, 1 NOVA
   Horowitz SM, 2001, J SEX RES, V38, P205
   Hubert M., 1998, SEXUAL BEHAV HIV AID
   *IPIP, 2002, INT PERS IT POOL SCI
   Kashdan TB, 2004, J PERS ASSESS, V82, P291, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa8203_05
   LEARY M. R., 1999, SOCIAL PSYCHOL EMOTI, P197, DOI 10.1037/10320-007
   Lyttkens L., 1989, DISIPLINERADE MANNIS
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1006824100041
   NATH JK, 2001, INT ENCY SEXUALITY, V1
   NICHOLAS LJ, 2001, INT ENCY SEXUALITY, V1
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   SANDFORT T, 1998, SEXUAL BEHAV HIV AID
   Sandfort TGM, 2003, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V32, P15, DOI 10.1023/A:1021885127560
   Traeen B., 2003, RAPPORT SEKSUALVANEU
   TRAEEN B, 1998, SEKSUALLIVET OSLO 19
   TRAEEN B, 2002, J SEX RES, V39, P1
   Vitt L.J., 2005, SPECIAL PUBLICATIONS, V2, P1
   Walker L, 2005, CULT HEALTH SEX, V7, P225, DOI 10.1080/13691050410001713215
   WELLINGS K, 1994, SEXUAL ATTITUDES LIF, P183
   Widmer ED, 1998, J SEX RES, V35, P349
NR 25
TC 1
BP 655
EP 669
PY 2009
VL 56
IS 5
DI 10.1080/00918360903005311
GA 468MD
UT WOS:000267821800008
ER

PT J
AU Smith, R
AF Smith, Richard
TI The Long Slide to Happiness
SO JOURNAL OF PHILOSOPHY OF EDUCATION
J9 J PHILOS EDUC
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Durham, Sch Educ, Durham DH1 1TA, England.
RP Smith, R, Univ Durham, Sch Educ, Durham DH1 1TA, England.
EM r.d.smith@durham.ac.uk
AB The recent wave of interest in 'teaching happiness' is beset by problems. It consists of many different emphases and approaches, many of which are inconsistent with each other. If happiness is understood as essentially a matter of 'feeling good', then it is difficult to account for the fact that we want and value all sorts of things that do not make us particularly happy. In education and in life more broadly we value a wider diversity of goods. Such criticisms are standard in philosophical treatments of happiness and can be found across a range of imaginative literature-perhaps the kinds of books that would no longer be read if the proponents of 'teaching happiness' were to have their way.
CR Bradbury R., 1953, FAHRENHEIT 451
   FUREDI F, 2008, GUARDIAN        0219
   Hughes T., 1857, T BROWNS SCHOOLDAYS
   Huxley A., 1932, BRAVE NEW WORLD
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   Layard RG, 2003, HAPPINESS HAS SOCIAL
   MacIntyre A., 1981, VIRTUE
   Meston CM, 2007, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V36, P477, DOI 10.1007/s10508-007-9175-2
   Mill J. S., 1863, UTILITARIANISM
   Mill J. S., 1873, AUTOBIOGRAPHY
   Sennett R., 2008, CRAFTSMAN
   Smith DR, 2002, BOVINE PR, V36, P1
   SMITH R, 2006, STUDIES PHILOS ED, V2512, P19
   Wittgenstein Ludwig, 1972, PHILOS INVESTIGATION
NR 14
TC 6
BP 559
EP 573
PY 2008
PD AUG-NOV
VL 42
IS 3-4
DI 10.1111/j.1467-9752.2008.00650.x
GA 397PD
UT WOS:000262673700019
ER

PT J
AU Oztas, F
AF Oztas, Fulya
TI SELF-ESTEEM, OCCUPATIONAL SELF-ESTEEM, AND EPISTEMOLOGICAL BELIEFS OF
   TURKISH UNIVERSITY STUDENTS
SO SOCIAL BEHAVIOR AND PERSONALITY
J9 SOC BEHAV PERSONAL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Selcuk Univ, Vocat High Sch Hlth, Konya, Turkey.
RP Oztas, F, Selcuk Univ, Vocat High Sch Hlth, Konya, Turkey.
EM fullyoztas@yahoo.com
DE self-esteem; occupational self-esteem; life satisfaction;
   epistemological beliefs
ID SATISFACTION; VIEWS
AB The purpose of this research was to find out how students self-esteem, occupational self-esteem, and epistemological beliefs influence their occupational success. The results revealed that there was a significantly positive relationship between the students' occupational self-esteem and self-esteem, as well as between occupational self-esteem and the lower values of the Epistemological Beliefs Scale (Schommer, 1990). A significant relationship was also found between the students' self-esteem and occupational self-esteem (p < 0.05) according to the study program of the students.
CR ARICAK T, 1999, EGITIM BILIMLERI DER, V11, P11
   Ausubel D. P., 1978, ED PSYCHOL COGNITIVE
   Crocker J, 2006, J PERS, V74, P1749, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2006.00427.x
   Cummins R. A., 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P37, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1015678915305
   Deryakulu D., 2002, EGIT ARAST, V8, P111
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dilmac B, 2008, SELCUK U SOSYAL BILI, V20, P279
   Hardy L, 2006, J PERS, V74, P377, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2005.00379.x
   Hofer BK, 2002, PERSONAL EPISTEMOLOGY: THE PSYCHOLOGY OF BELIEFS ABOUT KNOWLEDGE KNOWING, P3
   HUMPHREYS T, 1998, DIFFERENT KIND DISCI
   Koker S, 1991, THESIS ANKARA U SOSY
   Lederman NG, 2002, J RES SCI TEACH, V39, P497, DOI 10.1002/tea.10034
   Makikangas A, 2004, J RES PERS, V38, P556, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2004.02.001
   PAJARES MF, 1992, REV EDUC RES, V62, P307, DOI 10.3102/00346543062003307
   Perry W. G., 1970, FORMS INTELLECTUAL E
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   SCHOMMER M, 1990, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V82, P498, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.82.3.498
   Schommer-Aikins M, 2004, EDUC PSYCHOL, V39, P19, DOI 10.1207/s15326985ep3901_3
   Wu CH, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V91, P269, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9282-z
NR 19
TC 1
BP 321
EP 326
PY 2010
VL 38
IS 3
DI 10.2224/sbp.2010.38.3.321
GA 589EY
UT WOS:000277130600004
ER

PT S
AU Kim, HY
   Cho, MK
   Han, IJ
   Kim, JS
AF Kim, HY
   Cho, MK
   Han, IJ
   Kim, JS
TI Effect of horticultural therapy on the community consciousness and life
   satisfaction of elderly individuals
SO EXPANDING ROLES FOR HORTICULTURE IN IMPROVING HUMAN WELL-BEING AND LIFE QUALITY
J9 ACTA HORTIC
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 Catholic Univ Daegu, Dept Floriculture, Taegu 712702, Kyungsan, South Korea.
DE horticultural activity evaluation; quality of life; group home;
   people/plant interactions; older adults
ID PARTICIPATION
AB This study was conducted to clarify the effect of horticultural therapy on the community consciousness and life satisfaction of elderly individuals with a history of living alone who are currently living in a facility for the elderly. The horticultural therapy (HT) program was implemented once a week for a total of 23 sessions from Apr. 14 through Sep. 27, 2001. The participants included 8 elderly individuals who lived in a group home which belongs to a Buddhist social welfare association located in Daegu, Korea. According to the results, HT was found to be effective in increasing the community consciousness and life satisfaction of these elderly individuals. After HT, the scores of community consciousness, life satisfaction, and horticultural activity evaluation were increased as compared to the levels found before HT. All items rated by the horticultural activity evaluation have been improved generally by HT, especially the scores for participation, interest and assistance, self-concept and identity, need-drive adaptation, cognition, and problem-solving. The participants showed various reactions to the plant materials used. They preferred fragrant materials such as lily and chrysanthemum, and flower colors of orange and violet. When these were used in HT, the elderly individual's concentration during an activity and satisfaction after an activity improved. With these results, it is considered that the HT is effective in increasing the community consciousness, life satisfaction, and general activity level of the elderly in this situation, and it is important to develop more effective HT programs which are suitable for this group of individuals.
CR CHUN JW, 1993, KOREAN ED ASS PHYS H, V21, P58
   CHUNG SD, 1999, J KOR SOC WELFARE AG, V6, P177
   DECARLO TJ, 1974, J GERONTOL, V29, P416
   GRANEY MJ, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P701
   KELLY JR, 1986, GERONTOLOGIST, V26, P531
   KIM HJ, 1990, MENTAL PHENOMENA COL
   Kim Kun-bae, 1996, THESIS SEOUL NATL U
   KIM SJ, 2001, P 4 S KOR HORT THER, P147
   *KOR ASS COMM CAR, 2000, COMM CAR SERV ELD
   LEE JK, 1992, THESIS SEOUL NATL U
   LEE SC, 1996, THESIS SEOUL NAT U
   Li L. W., 1997, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V52B, P200
   Park S, 2000, AUTON AGENT MULTI-AG, V3, P33, DOI 10.1023/A:1010081711284
   RICE S, 1989, J GERONTOLOGICAL SOC, V13, P3
   ROBERTO KA, 1994, J WOMEN AGING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1300/J074v06n04_01
   SHIN HK, 1999, 9 SEMINAR COMMUNITY
   WON HJ, 1989, THESIS U OREGON
NR 17
TC 0
BP 159
EP 165
PY 2004
IS 639
GA BBA09
UT WOS:000224368900019
ER

PT J
AU Bar-Tur, L
   Levy-Shiff, R
   Burns, A
AF Bar-Tur, L
   Levy-Shiff, R
   Burns, A
TI Well-being in aging: Mental engagements in elderly men as a moderator of
   losses
SO JOURNAL OF AGING STUDIES
J9 J AGING STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 Bar Ilan Univ, Dept Psychol, IL-52900 Ramat Gan, Israel.
   Tel Aviv Univ, IL-69978 Tel Aviv, Israel.
   Macquarie Univ, N Ryde, NSW, Australia.
RP Levy-Shiff, R, Bar Ilan Univ, Dept Psychol, IL-52900 Ramat Gan, Israel.
EM levyra@mail.biu.ac.il
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; OLDEST-OLD; HEALTH; MORALE; SCALE
AB To explore the intrapsychic components of adjustment in aging, this study investigated whether mental and emotional engagements with the present and the past contribute positively to well-being in elderly men, and whether any of these engagements can moderate the negative effects of losses on well-being. Mental engagements are the cognitive components of both the outer and the inner world. They comprise the activities and interests with which the individual is mentally involved and which occupy his mind. Emotional engagements with significant others include the relationships with significant people in one's life cycle. Mental and emotional engagements with significant others also consist of preoccupation with the past through representation in the inner world of significant objects, events, and people. Participants were 60 elderly retired Australian men. The results indicated that all the engagements were positively associated with well-being, but that only mental engagement with the present buffered the negative impact of loss of work and loss of health on well-being.
CR *AMA COMM AG, 1968, RET MED PHIL APPR
   ATCHLEY RC, 1988, SOCIAL FORCES LATER
   BALTES PB, 1987, DEV PSYCHOL, V23, P611, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.23.5.611
   BARER BM, 1994, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V38, P29, DOI 10.2190/MCH0-VTER-DL6G-LECR
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BOSSE R, 1987, PSYCHOL AGING, V2, P383
   Bowlby J., 1988, SECURE BASE
   BUTLER RN, 1963, PSYCHIATR, V26, P65
   COHEN S, 1983, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   DAVIS JA, 1974, NATL DATA PROGRAM SO
   DOHRENWEND BS, 1978, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V19, P205, DOI 10.2307/2136536
   Erikson E., 1963, CHILDHOOD SOC
   Erikson E. H., 1986, VITAL INVOLVEMENT OL
   ERIKSON EH, 1984, PSYCHOANAL STUD CHIL, V39, P155
   Field D., 1988, J GERONTOL, V43, P100
   George L. K., 1991, GENERATIONS, V15, P57
   GEORGE LK, 1984, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V19, P133, DOI 10.2190/FHHT-25R8-F8KT-MAJD
   Gilligan C., 1982, DIFFERENT VOICE
   Gutmann DL, 1994, RECLAIMED POWERS
   JOHNSON CL, 1992, J AGING STUD, V6, P351, DOI 10.1016/0890-4065(92)90017-Z
   JOHNSON CL, 1993, J AGING STUD, V7, P67, DOI 10.1016/0890-4065(93)90024-E
   Jung C.G., 1933, MODERN MAN SEARCH SO
   Kahn RL, 1980, LIFE SPAN DEV BEHAV
   KEITH PM, 1984, GERONTOLOGIST, V24, P318
   KERNBERG O, 1987, INTERNAL WORLD EXTER
   Klein E. B., 1978, SEASONS MANS LIFE
   LARSON R, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P109
   Lawton M., 1972, RES PLANNING ACTION
   LAWTON MP, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P85
   LEVITT MJ, 1987, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V25, P247, DOI 10.2190/9CUM-4TF4-3WAC-DVLM
   LOHMANN N, 1977, J GERONTOL, V32, P73
   MANGEN DJ, 1982, CLIN SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V1
   MATTHEWS AM, 1987, RES AGING, V9, P548, DOI 10.1177/0164027587094004
   MELLOR KS, 1988, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V9, P1, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(88)90024-4
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1977, HDB PSYCHOL AGING, P616
   OKUN MA, 1984, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V19, P111, DOI 10.2190/QGJN-0N81-5957-HAQD
   Robinson J. P., 1973, MEASURES SOCIAL PSYC
   Rossi A. S., 1985, GENDER LIFE COURSE
   RUDINGER G, 1993, SUCCESSFUL AGING PER, P265
   RYFF CD, 1989, INT J BEHAV DEV, V12, P35
   Ryff C.D., 1985, GENDER LIFE COURSE, P97
   SAUER W, 1977, J GERONTOL, V32, P600
   THOMAS LE, 1989, PSYCHOL AGING, V4, P284, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.4.3.284
   THOMAS TH, 1983, RES AGING, V5, P173
   TROLL LE, 1994, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V38, P51, DOI 10.2190/E3VH-4164-CJPH-U5U7
   Vaillant G. E., 1977, ADAPTATION LIFE
   Veroff J, 1981, INNER AM SELF PORTRA
   WETLE T, 1990, J GERIATR PSYCHIAT, V20, P3
   WOOD V, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P465
NR 50
TC 7
BP 1
EP 17
PY 1998
PD SPR
VL 12
IS 1
DI 10.1016/S0890-4065(98)90017-2
GA ZC904
UT WOS:000072630700001
ER

PT J
AU Kruithof, WJ
   Visser-Meily, JMA
   Post, MWM
AF Kruithof, Willeke J.
   Visser-Meily, Johanna M. A.
   Post, Marcel W. M.
TI Positive Caregiving Experiences Are Associated with Life Satisfaction in
   Spouses of Stroke Survivors
SO JOURNAL OF STROKE & CEREBROVASCULAR DISEASES
J9 J STROKE CEREBROVASC
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Med Ctr Utrecht & De Hoogstraat, Rudolf Magnus Inst Neurosci, Utrecht, Netherlands.
   Univ Med Ctr Utrecht & De Hoogstraat, Ctr Excellence Rehabil Med, Utrecht, Netherlands.
RP Post, MWM, Rehabil Ctr De Hoogstraat, Rembrandtkade 10, NL-3583 TM Utrecht, Netherlands.
EM m.post@dehoogstraat.nl
DE Personal satisfaction; quality of life; spouse caregiver; stroke
ID REACTION ASSESSMENT CRA; SOCIAL SUPPORT; CANCER-PATIENTS; INFORMAL
   CAREGIVERS; MENTAL-HEALTH; BRAIN-INJURY; BURDEN; IMPACT; REHABILITATION;
   PARTNERS
AB Background: Studies into caregivers usually have been focused on negative caregiving experiences. This study is based on the hypotheses that positive caregiving experiences (i.e., self-esteem derived from caregiving) of spouses of stroke patients also need to be taken into account, and that these are related to life satisfaction in 2 ways: first, by a direct association with life satisfaction, and second, indirectly by way of a buffer effect (i.e., by compensating for the impact of negative caregiving experiences on life satisfaction). Methods: In this cross-sectional study (n = 121) 3 years poststroke, the Caregiver Reaction Assessment was used to assess caregiver burden (Burden) and self-esteem derived from caregiving (Self-esteem scale). Life satisfaction was measured with the Life Satisfaction Questionnaire (LiSat-9). Spearman correlations and regression analyses were performed. Results: Both Self-esteem and Burden scores were associated with life satisfaction (correlation coefficients 0.35 and -0.74, respectively). An interaction effect was also found (P = .006); spouses who perceived both high Burden and high Self-esteem reported significantly higher life satisfaction scores (mean 4.2, standard deviation [SD] 0.5) than spouses who perceived high Burden but low Self-esteem(mean 3.6, SD 0.7). Conclusions: Positive caregiving experiences are related to spouses' life satisfaction 3 years poststroke and mediate the impact of burden on life satisfaction. Positive caregiving experiences should get more attention in rehabilitation research and practice.
CR Backhaus SL, 2010, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V91, P840, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2010.03.015
   Banningh LWAJW, 2008, CLIN REHABIL, V22, P731, DOI 10.1177/0269215508090774
   Brouwer WBF, 2004, ARTHRIT RHEUM-ARTHR, V51, P570, DOI 10.1002/art.20528
   Brouwer WBF, 2005, HEALTH POLICY, V74, P85, DOI 10.1016/j.healthpol.2004.12.008
   Carter JH, 2010, MOVEMENT DISORD, V25, P716
   COHEN S, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P310, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.98.2.310
   de Haan R, 1993, Ned Tijdschr Geneeskd, V137, P917
   de Frias CM, 2005, AGING MENT HEALTH, V9, P331, DOI 10.1080/13607860500089674
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   Forsberg-Warleby G, 2004, J REHABIL MED, V36, P4, DOI 10.1080/16501970310015191
   Fugl-Meyer A., 1991, CLIN REHABIL, V5, P25, DOI 10.1177/026921559100500105
   GIVEN CW, 1992, RES NURS HEALTH, V15, P271, DOI 10.1002/nur.4770150406
   GOLDBERG D, 1988, BRIT MED J, V297, P897
   Haley WE, 2009, STROKE, V40, P2129, DOI 10.1161/STROKEAHA.108.545269
   Han B, 1999, STROKE, V30, P1478
   Hanks RA, 2007, NEUROREHABILITATION, V22, P43
   KRAMER BJ, 1993, FAM RELAT, V42, P383, DOI 10.2307/585338
   Kramer BJ, 1997, GERONTOLOGIST, V37, P218
   Lopez J, 2005, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V41, P81, DOI 10.1016/j.archger.2004.12.001
   Nederlandse Hartstichting, 2004, ZORG MANT
   Nijboer C, 2000, GERONTOLOGIST, V40, P738
   Nijboer C, 1999, SOC SCI MED, V48, P1259, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(98)00426-2
   Nijboer C, 1999, CANCER, V86, P577, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0142(19990815)86:4<577::AID-CNCR6>3.0.CO;2-S
   Parag V, 2008, CEREBROVASC DIS, V25, P548, DOI 10.1159/000131673
   Passier PE, 2010, J STROKE CEREBROVASC
   Post MWM, 2007, CLIN REHABIL, V21, P1050, DOI 10.1177/0269215507079140
   Rigby H, 2009, INT J STROKE, V4, P285, DOI 10.1111/j.1747-4949.2009.00289.x
   Salter K, 2010, DISABIL REHABIL, V32, P273, DOI 10.3109/09638280903114394
   Struijs JN, 2005, STROKE, V36, P1648, DOI 10.1161/01.STR.0000173221.37568.d2
   THOITS PA, 1982, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V23, P145, DOI 10.2307/2136511
   van Exel NJA, 2004, CLIN REHABIL, V18, P683, DOI 10.1191/0269215504cr743oa
   van Heugten C, 2006, J REHABIL MED, V38, P153, DOI 10.1080/16501970500441898
   van Leeuwen CMC, 2010, J REHABIL MED, V42, P265, DOI 10.2340/16501977-0502
   Visser-Meily A, 2005, CEREBROVASC DIS, V20, P443, DOI 10.1159/000088983
   Visser-Meily A, 2006, DISABIL REHABIL, V28, P1557, DOI 10.1080/09638280600648215
   Visser-Meily A, 2008, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V73, P153, DOI 10.1016/j.pec.2008.03.011
   Visser-Meily JMA, 2004, CLIN REHABIL, V18, P601, DOI 10.1191/0269215504cr776oa
NR 37
TC 1
BP 801
EP 807
PY 2012
PD NOV
VL 21
IS 8
DI 10.1016/j.jstrokecerebrovasdis.2011.04.011
GA 031LM
UT WOS:000310641900029
ER

PT J
AU ALEXANDER, D
AF ALEXANDER, D
TI NEW NOTIONS OF HAPPINESS - NATIONALISM, REGIONALISM AND ATLANTIC CANADA
SO JOURNAL OF CANADIAN STUDIES-REVUE D ETUDES CANADIENNES
J9 J CAN STUD
LA English
DT Article
RP ALEXANDER, D, MEM UNIV NEWFOUNDLAND,DEPT HIST,MARITIME HIST GRP,ST JOHNS A1C 5S7,NEWFOUNDLAND,CANADA.
CR ACHESON TW, 1977, BURDEN UNITY, P87
   ALEXANDER D, 1978, ACADIENSIS       AUT, P47
   ALEXANDER D, 1977, DECAY TRADE
   *APEC, 1979, ATL VIS 1990 DEV STR, P63
   *ATL DEV COUNC, 1978, ATL REG CAN EC DEV S
   AUER L, 1979, REGIONAL DISPARITIES
   Baglole Harry, 1974, CORNELIUS HOWATT SUP
   BRADFIELD M, 1977, CANADIAN PUBLIC POLI, V3, P504, DOI 10.2307/3549570
   BRITTON JNH, 1978, WEAKEST LINK, P193
   COURCHENE T, 1978, NOV SEN COMM NAT FIN
   EVENSON J, POLITICAL EC CONFEDE, P167
   Forbes E., 1979, MARITIME RIGHTS MOVE
   FOWLER A, 1978, NEWFOUNDLAND Q   SPR, P16
   FOX PW, 1969, REGIONALISM CANADIAN, P3
   FRANK D, 1977, ACADIENSIS       AUT, P3
   GEORGE R, 1970, LEADER LAGGARD, P111
   HAZLEDINE T, POLITICAL EC CONFEDE, P18
   IVERSON N, 1968, COMMUNITIES DECLINE
   Matthews Ralph, 1976, THERES NO BETTER PLA
   MCINNIS M, 1968, CAN J ECONOMICS, V1, P440, DOI 10.2307/133509
   MCNEILL WH, 1967, ESSAYS LIBERAL INTER, P136
   PADDOCK H, 1978, NEWFOUNDLAND Q   SPR, P9
   RAWLYK G, 1979, WORKSHOP POLITICAL E, P101
   SANDBERG LG, 1979, J EC HISTORY     MAR, P225
   SMITH D, 1978, ED DEV ATLANTIC CANA, P85
   STORY GM, 1978, NEWFOUNDLAND Q   SPR, P5
   *TASK FORC CAN UN, 1979, FUT TOG, P37
   WALKER M, 1978, CANADIAN CONFEDERATI
   WINTER JR, 1977, SEP ATL CAN EC ASS
   YOUNG C, 1976, POLITICS CULTURAL PL, P70
   1977, REALISTIC PERSPECTIV
   1977, LIVING TOGETHER STUD
   1977, CANADIAN FORUM   JUN, P4
   1979, ATLANTIC INSIGHT MAY, P10
NR 34
TC 3
BP 29
EP 42
PY 1980
VL 15
IS 2
GA KR066
UT WOS:A1980KR06600003
ER

PT J
AU Eerola, T
   Vuoskoski, JK
AF Eerola, Tuomas
   Vuoskoski, Jonna K.
TI A comparison of the discrete and dimensional models of emotion in music
SO PSYCHOLOGY OF MUSIC
J9 PSYCHOL MUSIC
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Eerola, Tuomas] Univ Jyvaskyla, Finnish Ctr Excellence Interdisciplinary Mus Res, SF-40351 Jyvaskyla, Finland.
RP Eerola, T, Univ Jyvaskyla, Finnish Ctr Excellence Interdisciplinary Mus Res, Seminaarinkatu 15,POB 35, SF-40351 Jyvaskyla, Finland.
EM tuomas.eerola@jyu.fi
DE battery; dimensional; music; discrete; emotion; three-dimensional
ID CORE AFFECT; UNDERLYING MECHANISMS; CIRCUMPLEX MODEL; RESPONSES;
   RECOGNITION; MOOD; PERCEPTION; CUES; SPACE; HAPPY
AB The primary aim of the present study was to systematically compare perceived emotions in music using two different theoretical frameworks: the discrete emotion model, and the dimensional model of affect. A secondary aim was to introduce a new, improved set of stimuli for the study of music-mediated emotions. A large pilot study established a set of 110 film music excerpts, half were moderately and highly representative examples of five discrete emotions (anger, fear, sadness, happiness and tenderness), and the other half moderate and high examples of the six extremes of three bipolar dimensions (valence, energy arousal and tension arousal). These excerpts were rated in a listening experiment by 116 non-musicians. All target emotions of highly representative examples in both conceptual sets were discriminated by self-ratings. Linear mapping techniques between the discrete and dimensional models revealed a high correspondence along two central dimensions that can be labelled as valence and arousal, and the three dimensions could be reduced to two without significantly reducing the goodness of fit. The major difference between the discrete and categorical models concerned the poorer resolution of the discrete model in characterizing emotionally ambiguous examples. The study offers systematically structured and rich stimulus material for exploring emotional processing.
CR Altenmuller E, 2002, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V40, P2242, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(02)00107-0
   Balkwill LL, 1999, MUSIC PERCEPT, V17, P43
   Balkwill LL, 2004, JPN PSYCHOL RES, V46, P337, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-5584.2004.00265.x
   Barrett LF, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V10, P20, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr1001_2
   Barrett LF, 2006, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P79, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2006.00411.x
   Baumgartner T, 2006, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V60, P34, DOI 10.1016/j.ijpsycho.2005.04.007
   Bigand E, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P1113, DOI 10.1080/02699930500204250
   Blood AJ, 2001, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V98, P11818, DOI 10.1073/pnas.191355898
   BOUHUYS AL, 1995, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V33, P215, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(94)00092-N
   Cacioppo J. T., 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P173
   Cavanagh J, 2006, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V60, P27, DOI 10.1016/j.ijpsycho.2005.04.005
   Christie IC, 2004, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V51, P143, DOI 10.1016/j.ijpsycho.2003.08.002
   Cohen J., 2003, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   Collier G. L., 2007, PSYCHOL MUSIC, V35, P110, DOI 10.1177/0305735607068890
   Dailey MN, 2002, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V14, P1158, DOI 10.1162/089892902760807177
   Davison A.C., 1997, BOOTSTRAP METHODS TH
   Dellacherie D, 2008, MUSIC PERCEPT, V25, P285, DOI 10.1525/MP.2008.25.4.285
   Ekman P., 1999, HDB COGNITION EMOTIO, P45, DOI DOI 10.1002/0470013494.CH3
   EKMAN P, 1992, PSYCHOL REV, V99, P550, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.99.3.550
   Etzel JA, 2006, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V61, P57, DOI 10.1016/j.ijpsycho.2005.10.025
   Evans P, 2008, MUSIC SCI, V12, P75, DOI 10.1177/102986490801200105
   GABRIELSSON A., 2002, MUSIC SCI, V6, P123
   Gabrielsson A., 1996, PSYCHOL MUSIC, V24, P68, DOI 10.1177/0305735696241007
   GOLD AE, 1995, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V58, P501, DOI 10.1016/0031-9384(95)00085-W
   Gomez P, 2004, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V53, P91, DOI 10.1016/j.ijphysco.2004.02.002
   Gosselin N, 2006, BRAIN, V129, P2585, DOI 10.1093/brain/aw1240
   Gosselin N, 2005, BRAIN, V128, P628, DOI 10.1093/brain/awh420
   Gosselin N, 2007, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V45, P236, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2006.07.012
   Hunter PG, 2008, COGNITION EMOTION, V22, P327, DOI 10.1080/02699930701438145
   Ilie G, 2006, MUSIC PERCEPT, V23, P319, DOI 10.1525/mp.2006.23.4.319
   John O. P., 1999, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P102
   Juslin P., 2010, HDB MUSIC EMOTION
   Juslin P. N., 2001, MUSIC EMOTION THEORY, P309
   Juslin PN, 2008, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V31, P559, DOI 10.1017/S0140525X08005293
   Juslin PN, 2002, MUSIC SCI, V2001-2002, P63
   Juslin PN, 2000, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V26, P1797, DOI 10.1037//0096-1523.26.6.1797
   Kallinen K, 2006, MUSIC SCI, V10, P191, DOI 10.1177/102986490601000203
   Kallinen K., 2005, PSYCHOL MUSIC, V33, P373, DOI 10.1177/0305735605056147
   Khalfa S, 2008, MUSIC PERCEPT, V25, P295, DOI 10.1525/MP.2008.25.4.295
   Khalfa S, 2008, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V68, P17, DOI 10.1016/j.ijpsycho.2007.12.001
   Khalfa S, 2002, NEUROSCI LETT, V328, P145, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3940(02)00462-7
   Kline R. B., 2004, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   Kreutz G, 2008, PSYCHOL MUSIC, V36, P101, DOI 10.1177/0305735607082623
   Krumhansl CL, 1997, CAN J EXP PSYCHOL, V51, P336, DOI 10.1037/1196-1961.51.4.336
   Lang P. J., 2005, INT AFFECTIVE PICTUR
   Laukka P, 2007, MOTIV EMOTION, V31, P182, DOI 10.1007/s11031-007-9063-z
   Leman M, 2005, J NEW MUSIC RES, V34, P39, DOI 10.1080/09298210500123978
   LERDAHL F, 2001, TONAL PITCJ SPACE
   Ludbrook J, 1998, CLIN EXP PHARMACOL P, V25, P1032, DOI 10.1111/j.1440-1681.1998.tb02179.x
   Mikels JA, 2005, BEHAV RES METHODS, V37, P626, DOI 10.3758/BF03192732
   Nawrot E. S., 2003, PSYCHOL MUSIC, V31, P75, DOI 10.1177/0305735603031001325
   North AC, 2004, MUSIC PERCEPT, V22, P41, DOI 10.1525/mp.2004.22.1.41
   Nyklicek I, 1997, J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V11, P304
   Posner J, 2005, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V17, P715, DOI 10.1017/S0954579405050340
   Puckette M., 1996, P 1996 INT COMP MUS, P269
   Rentfrow PJ, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P1236, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.6.1236
   ROBERTS JS, 1994, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P1, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1994.1001
   Roy M., 2008, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V71, P37
   Russell JA, 2003, PSYCHOL REV, V110, P145, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.110.1.145
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   Russell JA, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P805, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.5.805
   RUSSELL JA, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P186, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.67.2.186
   Rusting CL, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P165, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.124.2.165
   Schellenberg EG, 2008, COGNITION EMOTION, V22, P218, DOI 10.1080/02699930701350753
   Scherer KR, 2004, J NEW MUSIC RES, V33, P239, DOI 10.1080/0929821042000317822
   Schimmack U, 2000, EUR J PERSONALITY, V14, P325, DOI 10.1002/1099-0984(200007/08)14:4<325::AID-PER380>3.3.CO;2-9
   Schimmack U, 2002, EMOTION, V2, P412, DOI 10.1037//1528-3542.2.4.412
   Schmidt LA, 2001, COGNITION EMOTION, V15, P487, DOI 10.1080/0269993004200187
   Schubert E, 1999, AUST J PSYCHOL, V51, P154, DOI 10.1080/00049539908255353
   SCHUBERT E., 2007, PSYCHOL MUSIC, V35, P499, DOI DOI 10.1177/0305735607072657
   Schubert E., 1996, PSYCHOL MUSIC, V24, P18, DOI 10.1177/0305735696241003
   STEIGER JH, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V87, P245, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.87.2.245
   Tabachnick B, 2001, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Tellegen A, 1999, PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P297, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00157
   Terry PC, 1999, J SPORT SCI, V17, P861, DOI 10.1080/026404199365425
   Terwogt Mark Meerum, 1991, PSYCHOL MUSIC, V19, P99, DOI 10.1177/0305735691192001
   Thayer R. E., 1989, BIOPSYCHOLOGY MOOD A
   VieIllard S, 2008, COGNITION EMOTION, V22, P720, DOI 10.1080/02699930701503567
   Watson D, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P820, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.820
   WITHVLIET CVO, 2006, COGNITION EMOTION, V21, P1
   Wundt W., 1896, GRUNDRISSE PSYCHOL
   Zentner M., 2010, HDB MUSIC EMOTION TH, P187
   Zentner M, 2008, EMOTION, V8, P494, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.8.4.494
NR 83
TC 25
BP 18
EP 49
PY 2011
PD JAN
VL 39
IS 1
DI 10.1177/0305735610362821
GA 696QQ
UT WOS:000285456900002
ER

PT J
AU Beutell, NJ
AF Beutell, Nicholas J.
TI Generational Differences in Work-Family Conflict and Synergy
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF ENVIRONMENTAL RESEARCH AND PUBLIC HEALTH
J9 INT J ENV RES PUB HE
LA English
DT Article
C1 Iona Coll, Hagan Sch Business, New Rochelle, NY 10801 USA.
RP Beutell, NJ, Iona Coll, Hagan Sch Business, 715 North Ave, New Rochelle, NY 10801 USA.
EM NBeutell@iona.edu
DE generational differences; work-family conflict; work-family synergy;
   mental health; self-rated health; job pressure; social support;
   autonomy; satisfaction
ID ORGANIZATIONAL COMMITMENT; MENTAL-HEALTH; BABY BOOMERS; ATTITUDES;
   CAREER; ENRICHMENT; SUPPORT; VALUES; SATISFACTION; PERCEPTIONS
AB This paper examines differences in work-family conflict and synergy among the four generational groups represented in the contemporary workforce: Generation Y Generation X, Baby Boomers, and Matures using data from the 2008 National Study of the Changing Workforce (n = 3,502). Significant generational differences were found for work-family conflict (work interfering with family and family interfering with work) but not for work-family synergy. Mental health and job pressure were the best predictors of work interfering with family conflict for each generational group. Work-family synergy presented a more complex picture. Work-family conflict and synergy were significantly related to job, marital, and life satisfaction. Implications and directions for future research are discussed.
CR Allen T D, 2000, J Occup Health Psychol, V5, P278, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.5.2.278
   Allen TD, 2001, J VOCAT BEHAV, V58, P414, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2000.1774
   [Anonymous], 1952, PROBLEMS GENERATIONS
   [Anonymous], 2001, J ORGAN BEHAV
   [Anonymous], 2008, NAT STUD CHANG WORKF
   [Anonymous], 2005, COM AG AM 2
   Bakker A.B., 2007, J MANAGERIAL PSYCHOL, V22, P309, DOI DOI 10.1108/02683940710733115
   Benson J, 2011, INT J HUM RESOUR MAN, V22, P1843, DOI 10.1080/09585192.2011.573966
   Beutell N. J., 2010, CAREER DEV INT, V15, P3
   Beutell N. J., 2010, INT J MANAGEMENT, V27, P650
   Beutell N. J., 2006, LIFE SATISFACTION RE
   Beutell NJ, 2008, J MANAGE PSYCHOL, V23, P507, DOI 10.1108/02683940810884513
   Beutell NJ, 2010, PSYCHOL REP, V107, P3, DOI 10.2466/01.17.21.PR0.107.4.3-14
   Bond J. T., 1998, NATL STUDY CHANGING
   Byron K, 2005, J VOCAT BEHAV, V67, P169, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2004.08.009
   Callanan G.A., 2008, CAREER DEV INT, V10, P70
   Carlson DS, 2011, J APPL PSYCHOL, V96, P1045, DOI 10.1037/a0023964
   Cennamo L, 2008, J MANAGE PSYCHOL, V23, P891, DOI 10.1108/02683940810904385
   Costanza DP, 2012, J BUS PSYCHOL, V27, P375, DOI 10.1007/s10869-012-9259-4
   Coupland Douglas, 1991, GENERATION 10 TALES
   DeMeuse K.P., 2010, PEOPLE STRATEGY, V33, P50
   Dries N, 2008, J MANAGE PSYCHOL, V23, P907, DOI 10.1108/02683940810904394
   Eaton SC, 2003, IND RELAT, V42, P145, DOI 10.1111/1468-232X.00285
   Eyerman R., 1998, EUR J SOC THEORY, V1, P91, DOI 10.1177/136843198001001007
   Frone MR, 2000, J APPL PSYCHOL, V85, P888, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.85.6.888
   Giancola F., 2006, HUMAN RESOURCE PLANN, V29, P32
   GREENHAUS JH, 1989, J VOCAT BEHAV, V34, P133, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(89)90010-9
   Greenhaus JH, 2006, ACAD MANAGE REV, V31, P72
   Greenhaus JH, 2006, RES OCCUP STRESS WEL, V5, P61, DOI 10.1016/S1479-3555(05)05002-X
   GREENHAUS JH, 1985, ACAD MANAGE REV, V10, P76, DOI 10.2307/258214
   Grzywacz JG, 2003, J MARRIAGE FAM, V65, P248, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2003.00248.x
   Grzywacz JG, 2000, J MARRIAGE FAM, V62, P336, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2000.00336.x
   Hess N, 2009, CAREER DEV INT, V14, P261, DOI 10.1108/13620430910966433
   Hill EJ, 2005, J FAM ISSUES, V26, P793, DOI 10.1177/0192513X05277542
   Howe N, 2007, HARVARD BUS REV, V85, P41
   Howe N., 1991, GENERATIONS HIST AM
   KARASEK RA, 1979, ADMIN SCI QUART, V24, P285, DOI 10.2307/2392498
   Klun S., 2008, GLOBAL BUSINESS ORG, V27, P14, DOI 10.1002/joe.20229
   Kossek EE, 2011, PERS PSYCHOL, V64, P289, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2011.01211.x
   Lancaster L., 2002, GENERATIONS COLLIDE
   Lyons S, 2004, EXPLORATION GENERATI
   Macky K, 2008, J MANAGE PSYCHOL, V23, P857, DOI 10.1108/02683940810904358
   Maertz CP, 2011, J MANAGE, V37, P68, DOI 10.1177/0149206310382455
   Mesmer-Magnus JR, 2005, J VOCAT BEHAV, V67, P215, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2004.05.004
   Odle-Dusseau HN, 2012, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V17, P28, DOI 10.1037/a0026428
   O'Neill JW, 2009, J VOCAT BEHAV, V74, P18, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2008.10.004
   Quinn R.P., 1979, 1977 QUALITY EMPLOYM
   Reinemer M., 1995, AM DEMOGR, V17, P26
   Scott J, 2000, BRIT J SOCIOL, V51, P355, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-4446.2000.00355.x
   Sullivan SE, 2009, CAREER DEV INT, V14, P284, DOI 10.1108/13620430910966442
   Tang TLP, 2012, PUBLIC PERS MANAGE, V41, P327
   Thompson C. A., 2005, J OCCUP HEALTH, V10, P100, DOI DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.10.4.100
   Thompson CA, 1999, J VOCAT BEHAV, V54, P392, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1998.1681
   TIEDJE LB, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P63, DOI 10.2307/352838
   Smola KW, 2002, J ORGAN BEHAV, V23, P363, DOI 10.1002/job.147
   Yi X, 2010, CAREER DEV INT, V15, P601, DOI 10.1108/13620431011084439
   Zemke R., 2000, GENERATIONS WORK MAN
NR 57
TC 0
BP 2544
EP 2559
PY 2013
PD JUN
VL 10
IS 6
DI 10.3390/ijerph10062544
GA 169IE
UT WOS:000320772800026
ER

PT J
AU Labouvie-Vief, G
AF Labouvie-Vief, G
TI Self-with-other representations and the organization of the self
SO JOURNAL OF RESEARCH IN PERSONALITY
J9 J RES PERS
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Wayne State Univ, Dept Psychol, Detroit, MI 48202 USA.
RP Labouvie-Vief, G, Wayne State Univ, Dept Psychol, 71 W Warren Ave, Detroit, MI 48202 USA.
EM gisela.vief@wayne.edu
ID NEGATIVE AFFECT; LIFE-SPAN; PERSONALITY; CONCEPTIONS; COMPLEXITY;
   ADULTHOOD; COGNITION; HAPPINESS; DYNAMICS; EMOTION
AB Theories of the development of self and personality processes have tended to focus either on structural or on dynamic processes. In this essay I outline a theory, Dynamic Integration Theory, which proposes that these two aspects can be integrated by expanding on Piaget's concept of representation as a relationship between self and object to one between a self and an other. Thus as in development, representations increase in cognitive complexity, the affective dynamics of self in relation to the social world are dynamically reorganized as new cognitive and affective systems differentiate and eventually evolve higher-order integrations. However, since the capacity for integration depends on a context of well-regulated emotional activation, Dynamic Integration Theory also defines typical deviations from the ideal of integration in the form of over- or under-differentiation. The resulting variations in integration have significance for describing optimal developmental pathways as well as deviations from those pathways. These aspects are exemplified by analyses from an ongoing project on cognitive-affective development from adolescence to late life. (C) 2004 Published by Elsevier Inc.
CR ARNETT J, EMERGING ADULTHOOD
   Block J., 2002, PERSONALITY AFFECT P
   BODENHAUSEN GV, 1992, COOPERATION AGE COMP, P12
   Bowlby J., 1973, ATTACHMENT LOSS
   BRENT SB, 1978, MOTIV EMOTION, V2, P299, DOI 10.1007/BF00993327
   BRUNER JS, 1995, JOINT ATTENTION ITS
   Campos JJ, 2004, CHILD DEV, V75, P377, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2004.00681.x
   Carver C. S., 1998, SELF REGULATION BEHA
   Chapman M., 1988, CONSTRUCTIVE EVOLUTI
   Charles ST, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P136, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.80.1.136
   COMMONS ML, 1984, BEYOND FORMAL OPERAT
   Damasio Antonio, 2003, LOOKING SPINOZA JOY
   Ekman P., 1984, APPROACHES EMOTION, P319
   Fischer K, 2003, HANDBOOK OF DEVELOPMENTAL PSYCHOLOGY, P491
   Fogel A., 1997, PSYCHOL MEANING CHAO, P75, DOI 10.1037/10240-003
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.3.218
   FREUD S, 1911, GEN SELECTION WORKS, P43
   Gough H. G., 1987, CALIFORNIA PSYCHOL I
   Helson R, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P995, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.80.6.995
   HELSON R, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P531, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.3.531
   Isen A. M., 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P417
   Izard C. E, 1997, HUMAN EMOTIONS
   John OP, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1093, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.4.1093
   Johnson J., 2004, MOTIVATION EMOTION C, P197
   Kaplan B., 1963, SYMBOL FORMATION ORG
   KAUFFMAN S, 1995, HOME U SEARCH LAWS S
   KEGEN J, 1982, EVOLVING SELF
   Kohlberg L., 1969, HDB SOCIALIZATION TH, P347
   Kuhn T., 1970, STRUCTURE SCI REVOLU
   LabouvieVief G, 1996, CULT PSYCHOL, V2, P323, DOI 10.1177/1354067X9600200308
   Labouvie-Vief G., 2004, MOTIVATION EMOTION C, P237
   Labouvie-Vief G., 1994, PSYCHE EROS MIND GEN
   Labouvie-Vief G, 2003, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V12, P201, DOI 10.1046/j.0963-7214.2003.01262.x
   LABOUVIEVIEF G, 1989, PSYCHOL AGING, V4, P425, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.4.4.425
   LABOUVIEVIEF G, 1982, HUM DEV, V25, P161
   LABOUVIEVIEF G, 1995, PSYCHOL AGING, V10, P404, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.10.3.404
   LABOUVIEVIEF G, 1985, HUM DEV, V28, P25
   Labouvie-Vief G., 1991, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, P172
   Labouvie-Vief G, 2002, PSYCHOL AGING, V17, P571, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.17.4.571
   LeDoux J. E., 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P157
   Lewis M., 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P265
   LEWIS M, 2004, BEHAV BRAIN SCI
   LOEVINGER J, 1993, PSYCHOL INQ, V4, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0401_1
   Metcalfe J, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P3, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.1.3
   Mikulincer M, 2003, MOTIV EMOTION, V27, P77, DOI 10.1023/A:1024515519160
   Mroczek DK, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1333, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.5.1333
   PAULHUS DL, 1994, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P89, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420240107
   PIAGET J, 1985, EQUILBRATION PSYCHOL
   Piaget J., 1954, INTELLIGENCE AFFECTI
   Piaget J., 1966, PSYCHOL CHILD
   PIAGET J, 1967, GRASP CONSCIOUSNESS
   PIAGET J, 1907, EXPT CONTRADICTION
   Piaget J., 1967, BIOL KNOWLEDGE
   Piaget J., 1970, STRUCTURALISM
   Pyszczynski T, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P835, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.106.4.835
   Rothbart MK, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.1.122
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   SCHNEIRLA TC, 1973, SELECTED WRITING TC, P297
   Schore A, 1994, AFFECT REGULATION
   Selman R. L., 1980, GROWTH INTERPERSONAL
   Sheldon KM, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1380, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.6.1380
   SHOWERS C, 1992, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V18, P719, DOI 10.1177/0146167292186008
   SLATER J, UNPUB AFFECTIVE PROC
   Thelen E, 1994, DYNAMIC SYSTEMS APPR
   Tomkins S. S., 1980, EMOTION THEORY RES E, V1, P141
   Trevarthen C, 2001, INFANT MENT HEALTH J, V22, P95, DOI 10.1002/1097-0355(200101/04)22:1<95::AID-IMHJ4>3.0.CO;2-6
   Van Geert P, 1994, DYNAMIC SYSTEMS DEV
   Werner H., 1948, COMP PSYCHOL MENTAL
   Wittgenstein Ludwig, 1953, PHILOSOPHICAL INVEST
   WURM L, 2004, PSYCHOL AGING
NR 70
TC 17
BP 185
EP 205
PY 2005
PD FEB
VL 39
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.jrp.2004.09.007
GA 886XU
UT WOS:000226267200011
ER

PT J
AU Aarelaid-Tart, A
   Tart, I
AF Aarelaid-Tart, Aili
   Tart, Indrek
TI REVOLUTIONS AS TRANSFORMERS OF THE VALUE-WORLDS OF PEOPLE
SO ACTA HISTORICA TALLINNENSIA
J9 ACTA HIST TALLINENSI
LA Estonian
DT Article
C1 [Aarelaid-Tart, Aili; Tart, Indrek] Tallinna Ulikooli Nuudiskultuuri Uurimiskeskus, EE-10120 Tallinn, Estonia.
RP Aarelaid-Tart, A, Tallinna Ulikooli Nuudiskultuuri Uurimiskeskus, Narva Mnt 25, EE-10120 Tallinn, Estonia.
EM aarelaid@tlu.ee; itart@tlu.ee
AB Revolution is a special case of social change at the times when alterations accelerate and often discharge in an unexpected way, even violently, thus influencing following paths of lives of the majority of the members of the society. Revolution could be described and analysed using quite diverse parameters and sources. The starting point has always been the dynamics of abrupt changes. It is reflected apparently in a relatively quick and substantial transformation of the value-worlds of people.
   There are public and hidden dimensions of the revolution. In the public sphere manifestation of change of the form of government, operation of social institutions, civic initiatives etc. will take place. These may be distrusted or even over ruled by counter-revolutionary forces. The transformation of the value-normative system of the whole society takes place more invisibly. It may need years and even decades to form fully but is in principle quite an irreversible process.
   The Singing Revolution has largely changed value-constellations of the national groups in Estonia. Of these the so-called revolutionary values (justice, freedom, equality) have significantly changed their positions on value scales. The two different lingual-cultural groups in Estonia have also several other differences in transforming (through re-socialization) their value-worlds but they share the appearance of the importance of happiness, inner harmony and true friendship along with a dashing decline of the significance of technical development.
CR AARELAID A, 1996, KODANIKUALGATUS JA S
   Aarelaid-Tart A., 2004, ACTA HIST TALLINNENS, V8, P77
   BLUM R, 1969, SOTSIAALSE REVOLUTSI
   Giesen B., 2004, TRIUMPH TRAUMA
   GOLDSTONE J, 1995, BLACKWELL DICT 20 CE, P561
   GOLDSTONE J, REVOLUTION
   GOLDSTONE J, REVOLUTION, P560
   Haller M, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V75, P169, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-6297-y
   Inglehart R., 2005, MODERNIZATION CULTUR
   Joas H, 2000, GENESIS VALUES
   KALMUS V, 2004, EESTI ELAVIK 21 SAJA, P231
   Lauristin M., 1997, RETURN W WORLD CULTU
   LAURISTIN M, RETURN W WORLD, P243
   MARCHALL G, OXFORD DICT, P554
   MARSHALL G, OXFORD DICT, P554
   MARSHALL G, 1998, OXFORD DICT SOCIOLOG, P553
   Puohiniemi M., 2002, ARVOT ASENTEET JA AJ
   Rokeach M., 1973, NATURE HUMAN VALUES
   RUUTSOO R, CIVIL SOC, P198
   Ruutsoo R., 2002, CIVIL SOC NATION BUI
   Schivelbusch W., 2003, CULTURE DEFEAT NATL
   Schwartz S. H., 2005, VALORES COMPORTAMENT, P21
   Skocpol T., 1979, STATES SOCIAL REVOLU, P407
   Szakolczai A, 1998, EUR SOCIOL REV, V14, P211
   SZTOMPKA P, 1992, SOC ACTION THEORY SO, P175
   SZTOMPKA P, SOCIOLOGY, P305
   SZTOMPKA P, SOC ACTION, P175
   SZTOMPKA P, SOC ACTION, P170
   Sztompka Piotr, 1993, SOCIOLOGY SOCIAL CHA
   TILLY C, MOBILIZATION REVOLUT, P198
   Tilly Charles, 1978, MOBILIZATION REVOLUT
NR 31
TC 0
BP 103
EP 119
PY 2008
VL 12
IS 1
DI 10.3176/hist.2008.1.06
GA 383IE
UT WOS:000261666500006
ER

PT J
AU Kolm, SC
AF Kolm, SC
TI A historical introduction to normative economics
SO SOCIAL CHOICE AND WELFARE
J9 SOC CHOICE WELFARE
LA English
DT Article
C1 Maison Sci Homme, F-75006 Paris, France.
RP Kolm, SC, Maison Sci Homme, 54 Bd Raspail, F-75006 Paris, France.
ID JUSTICE
AB The central way in which people judge the economy is process liberalism, whose rational form, however, implies specific redistributions and roles for the public sector. Other principles also belong to procedural justice, and others refer to happiness. Among the latter, the utilitarian ethos and form have a limited scope of relevance. This has led to the consideration of more general social maximands. However, seeing a priori the general social optimum as a maximum imposes non-needed requirements, sometimes opposes rationality and equity, and always demands justification. In particular, this maximizing form cannot be justified as representing an individual's judgment. But, at any rate, the general optimum is defined otherwise.
CR Aristotle, NICHOMACHEAN ETHICS
   Arrow K.J., 1963, SOCIAL CHOICE INDIVI
   BAYLES MD, 1990, PROCEDURAL JUSTICE A
   BECCARIA C, 1984, DELITTI PENE
   BEDAU H, 1971, JUSTICE EQUALITY
   BENTHAM J., 1970, INTRO PRINCIPLES MOR
   Bentham Jeremy, 1973, BENTHAMS POLITICAL T
   Bergson A, 1966, ESSAYS NORMATIVE EC
   Bergson Abram, 1938, Q J ECON, V52, P310, DOI 10.2307/1881737
   Braybrooke David, 1987, M NEEDS
   Broome J., 1991, WEIGHING GOODS
   Buchanan J., 1962, CALCULUS CONSENT
   Buchanan J. M., 1975, LIMITS LIBERTY
   Buchanan J.M., 1986, LIBERTY MARKET STATE
   Buchanan JM, 1954, J POLIT ECON, V62, P334, DOI 10.1086/257538
   COASE RH, 1960, J LAW ECON, V3, P1, DOI 10.1086/466560
   CONDORCET JAN, 1985, ESSAI APPL ANAL PROB
   DUPUIT J, 1944, ANN PONTS CHAUSSEE 2, P332
   DUPUIT J, 1847, OEUVRES COMPLETES
   Elster J., 1992, LOCAL JUSTICE
   FELDMAN AM, 1987, NEW PALGRAVE DICT EC
   FLEURBAEY M, 1995, EUR ECON REV, V39, P683, DOI 10.1016/0014-2921(94)00075-B
   Foley D., 1967, YALE ECON ESSAYS, V7, P45
   Freidman M., 1962, CAPITALISM FREEDOM
   FRIEDMAN D, 1978, MACHINERY FREEDOM
   GAERTNER W, 1992, SOCIAL CHOICE BARGAI
   Gauthier D, 1993, RATIONALITY JUSTICE
   Harrison R., 1983, BENTHAM
   Hayek F. A., 1976, LAW LEGISLATION LIBE
   Hayek F. A., 1976, MIRAGE SOCIAL JUSTIC
   HELVETIUS, 1953, ESPRIT
   HICKS J, 1981, WEALTH WELFARE, P135
   HUME D, 1966, ENQUIRY PRINCIPLE MO
   Kelsen Hans, 1962, THEORIE PURE DROIT
   Kolm S., 1995, JAPANESE EC REV, V46, P63, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-5876.1995.tb00005.x
   KOLM S, 1970, SERVICE MASSES
   Kolm SC, 1996, SOC CHOICE WELFARE, V13, P151, DOI 10.1007/BF00183349
   KOLM SC, 1966, CHOIX FINANCIERS MON
   KOLM SC, 1986, PHILOS EC
   KOLM SC, 1993, COMPANION POLITICAL, P438
   KOLM SC, 1993, J POLIT PHILOS, V1, P158, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9760.1993.tb00008.x
   KOLM SC, 1973, KYKLOS, V26, P841, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6435.1973.tb02779.x
   KOLM SC, 1995, EUR ECON REV, V39, P661, DOI 10.1016/0014-2921(94)00073-9
   KOLM SC, 1981, SOCIAL SCI INFROMATI, V19, P269
   KOLM SC, 1980, REV ECON POLIT, V4, P246
   KOLM SC, 1994, EUR ECON REV, V38, P721, DOI 10.1016/0014-2921(94)90107-4
   KOLM SC, 1990, GEN THEORY JUSTICE
   Kolm S.-C., 1969, PUBLIC EC, P145
   KOLM SC, 1987, HOMME PLURIDIMENSION
   KOLM SC, 1995, FACETS OF RATIONALITY, P79
   KOLM SC, 2000, EC RECIPROCITY GIVIN
   KOLM SC, 1993, EQUAL LIBERTY
   KOLM SC, 1998, 9817 CREM U CAEN
   KOLM SC, 1991, GERM BERN LECT U AL
   KOLM SC, 1989, J REGIONAL POLICY, V11, P5
   KOLM SC, 1992, WHAT SENSE SOCIAL CH
   KOLM SC, 1987, INDIVIDUAL LIBERTY D, P97
   KOLM SC, 1993, GOOD EC, P30
   KOLM SC, 1969, ETAT SYSTEME PRIX
   KOLM SC, 1984, LIBERALISME MODERNE
   Kolm S.-Ch., 1971, JUSTICE EQUITE
   Kolm S.-Ch., 1984, BONNE EC RECIPROCITE
   KOLM S.-CH., 1985, CONTRAT SOCIAL LIBER
   Kolm S.-Ch., 1982, BONHEUR LIBERTE
   Kolm Serge-Christophe, 1987, NEW PALGRAVE DICT EC, P1047
   Kolm SC, 1998, EUR ECON REV, V42, P1393, DOI 10.1016/S0014-2921(97)00104-9
   Kolm Serge-Christophe, 1998, JUSTICE EQUITY
   Kolm Serge-Christophe, 1999, FREEDOM JUSTICE
   Kolm Serge-Christophe, 1996, MODERN THEORIES JUST
   Lange O, 1942, ECONOMETRICA, V10, P215, DOI 10.2307/1905465
   LITTLE IMD, 1951, J POLITICAL EC, V60
   Little IMD, 1950, CRITIQUE WELFARE EC
   Locke John, 1960, 2 TREATISE GOVT
   MARX K, 1972, CRITIQUE GOTHA PROGR, P363
   Marx Karl, 1867, KAPITAL
   Mill J. S., 1859, LIBERTY
   Mill J. S., 1957, UTILITARIANISM
   Moulin H., 1995, COOPERATIVE MICROECO
   Nicole P., 1675, ESSAIS MORALE
   Nozick R., 1974, ANARCHY STATE UTOPIA
   Paley W., 1785, PRINCIPLES MORAL POL
   PARETO W, 1913, MASSIMO UTILITA COLL
   PEGUY C, 1897, REV SOCIALISTE, V25, P174
   Rawls John, 1993, POLITICAL LIBERALISM
   Rawls John, 1971, THEORY JUSTICE
   ROTHBART M, 1973, FOR NEW LIBERTY
   Samuelson P. A., 1967, HUMAN VALUES EC POLI, P41
   SCITOVSKY T., 1941, REV ECON STUD, V9, P77, DOI 10.2307/2967640
   Sidgwick H., 1874, METHODS ETHICS
   SUZUMURA K, 1987, NEW PALGRAVE DICT EC, P418
   THOMSON W, IN PRESS THEORY FAIR
   Thomson William, 1994, BARGAINING THEORY AX
   Tinbergen Jan, 1946, REDELIJKE INKOMENSVE
   WALLICH HC, 1960, COST FREEDOM NEW LOO
   WALRAS L, 1936, ETUDES EC SOCIALE
   Walras L., 1965, CORRES RELATED PAPER
   YOUNG HP, 1992, EQUITY
NR 97
TC 1
BP 707
EP 738
PY 2000
PD AUG
VL 17
IS 4
DI 10.1007/s003550000053
GA 345QN
UT WOS:000088826800008
ER

PT J
AU COHEN, M
AF COHEN, M
TI CHARISMATIC ETHICS AND SPIRIT OF ADVANCED CAPITALISM - ESSAY ON THE
   FRENCH CATHOLIC CHARISMATIC MOVEMENT
SO SOCIAL COMPASS
J9 SOC COMPASS
LA French
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
RP COHEN, M, CNRS,SOCIOL RELIG GRP,59-61 RUE POUCHET,F-75017 PARIS,FRANCE.
AB Inspired by Weberian analysis of the Protestant ethic, the hypothesis of an affinity between Catholic charismatism (in France) and advanced capitalism is tested. Five characteristics of the advanced capitalist ethos are first defined: in particular an expressive individualism, evolving from the counter-culture period and responding now to the requirements of the post-industrial world. The charismatic vision of salvation and its realization in two communities of the French movement are explored. These communities present an ideal-typical opposition related to two themes: (1) the relationship between salvation and this-worldly happiness; (2) the importance, in the achievement of salvation, of ecclesial mediation. From this opposition, it appears that only one community is in tune with advanced capitalism: it confuses salvation and self-realization, moreover it purports to obtain salvation by means of ''self-formation'' rather than through the sacraments; the other community appears to be closer to paternalistic capitalism in attitude. But both these forms of engagement in the post-industrial world may be functional within a ''dual'' society.
CR BECKFORD JA, 1989, RELIGION ADV IND SOC
   Bell D., 1976, CULTURAL CONTRADICTI
   CHEN M, 1988, VOYAGE PAPE FRANCE, P87
   COHEN M, 1986, ESPRIT, P47
   CRAWSHAW R, 1991, ENTERPRISE CULTURE
   DELAUNAY J, 1990, HOMME SOC, V98, P21
   HEBRARD M, 1987, NOUVEAUX DISCIPLES 1
   HEELAS P, 1991, SOCIAL CHANGE CONTEM
   HEELAS P, 1982, NEW RELIGIOUS MOVEME
   LAMBERT Y, 1985, CHANGE BRETAGNE RELI
   PARSONS T, 1974, SOC RES, V41, P193
   SEGUY J, 1980, ARCH SCI SOCIALES RE, V50, P7, DOI 10.3406/assr.1980.2202
   Touraine A., 1969, SOC POST IND
   WEBER M, 1967, ETHNIQUE PROTESTANTE
NR 14
TC 0
BP 55
EP 63
PY 1993
PD MAR
VL 40
IS 1
DI 10.1177/003776893040001007
GA KQ044
UT WOS:A1993KQ04400007
ER

PT J
AU Colzato, LS
   van Wouwe, NC
   Hommel, B
AF Colzato, Lorenza S.
   van Wouwe, Nelleke C.
   Hommel, Bernhard
TI Feature binding and affect: Emotional modulation of visuo-motor
   integration
SO NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA
J9 NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA
LA English
DT Article
C1 Leiden Univ, Cognit Psychol Unit, NL-2300 RB Leiden, Netherlands.
   Leiden Inst Brain & Cognit Leiden, NL-2300 RB Leiden, Netherlands.
RP Colzato, LS, Leiden Univ, Cognit Psychol Unit, Wassenaarseweg 52,Postbus 9555, NL-2300 RB Leiden, Netherlands.
EM colzato@fsw.leidenuniv.nl
DE affect; dopamine; binding problem; visual perception; neuronal
   synchronization; feature integration
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; COGNITIVE CONTROL; TEMPORAL BINDING; EVENT FILES;
   DOPAMINE; CORTEX; REWARD; DISTRACTIBILITY; CATEGORIZATION; PERSEVERATION
AB The primate cortex represents the external world in a distributed fashion, which calls for a mechanism that integrates and binds the features of a perceived or processed event. Animal and patients studies provide evidence that feature binding in the visual cortex is driven by the muscarinic-cholinergic system, whereas visuo-motor integration may be under dopaminergic control. Consistent with this scenario, we present indication that the binding of visual and action features is modulated by emotions through the probable stimulation of the dopaminergic system. Interestingly, the impact of emotions on binding was restricted to tasks in which shape was task-relevant, suggesting that extracting affective information is not automatic but requires attention to shape. (c) 2006 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Abeles M, 1991, CORTICONICS NEURAL C
   Ashby F. G., 2002, EMOTIONAL COGNITION, P245
   Ashby FG, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P529, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.3.529
   Braver T., 2000, ATTENTION PERFORM, P713
   Brown P, 2003, MOVEMENT DISORD, V18, P357, DOI 10.1002/mds.10358
   Cohen J, 2002, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V12, P223, DOI 10.1016/S0959-4388(02)00314-8
   Colzato LS, 2006, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V32, P705, DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.32.3.705
   Colzato LS, 2004, NEUROSCI LETT, V360, P103, DOI 10.1016/j.neulet.2004.01.054
   Colzato LS, 2005, EUR J NEUROSCI, V21, P591, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-9568.2005.03868.x
   COWEY A, 1985, ATTENTION PERFORM, V11, P41
   DEYOE EA, 1988, TRENDS NEUROSCI, V11, P219, DOI 10.1016/0166-2236(88)90130-0
   Dolcos F, 2006, J NEUROSCI, V26, P2072, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSI.5042-05-2006
   Dreisbach G, 2004, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V30, P343, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.30.2.343
   Dreisbach G, 2005, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V119, P483, DOI 10.1037/0735-7044.119.2.483
   Engel AK, 2001, TRENDS COGN SCI, V5, P16, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(00)01568-0
   GREENE TR, 1988, PSYCHOL REP, V63, P895
   Holroyd CB, 2002, PSYCHOL REV, V109, P679, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.109.4.679
   Hommel B, 2005, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V31, P1067, DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.31.5.1067
   Hommel B, 1998, VIS COGN, V5, P183, DOI 10.1080/713756773
   Hommel B, 2004, VIS COGN, V11, P483, DOI 10.1080/13506280344000400
   Hommel B, 2004, TRENDS COGN SCI, V8, P494, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2004.08.007
   HOMMEL B, IN PRESS PSYCHOL RES
   ISEN AM, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1206, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.6.1206
   ISEN AM, 1992, MOTIV EMOTION, V16, P65, DOI 10.1007/BF00996487
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   KAHNEMAN D, 1992, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V24, P175, DOI 10.1016/0010-0285(92)90007-O
   Kuhl J, 1999, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V128, P382, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.128.3.382
   Lang P.J., 2005, INT AFFECTIVE PICTUR
   LEDOUX JE, 1996, EMOTIONAL BRIAN MYST
   LOGAN GD, 1988, PSYCHOL REV, V95, P492, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.95.4.492
   MARK GP, 1991, BRAIN RES, V551, P308, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(91)90946-S
   Phillips LH, 2002, EMOTION, V2, P12, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.2.1.12
   Robbins TW, 1996, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V6, P228, DOI 10.1016/S0959-4388(96)80077-8
   Rodriguez R, 2004, J NEUROSCI, V24, P10369, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.1839-04.2004
   Schnitzler A, 2005, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V6, P285, DOI 10.1038/nrn1650
   Schultz W, 2002, NEURON, V36, P241, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(02)00967-4
   Stoet G, 1999, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V25, P1625, DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.25.6.1625
   Suri RE, 2002, NEURAL NETWORKS, V15, P523, DOI 10.1016/S0893-6080(02)00046-1
   ZAJONC RB, 1980, AM PSYCHOL, V35, P151, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.35.2.151
NR 39
TC 24
BP 440
EP 446
PY 2007
VL 45
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2006.06.032
GA 130XR
UT WOS:000243832800027
ER

PT J
AU Shek, DTL
AF Shek, DTL
TI The relation of parent-adolescent conflict to adolescent psychological
   well-being, school adjustment, and problem behavior
SO SOCIAL BEHAVIOR AND PERSONALITY
J9 SOC BEHAV PERSONAL
LA English
DT Article
RP Shek, DTL, CHINESE UNIV HONG KONG,DEPT SOCIAL WORK,SHATIN,HONG KONG.
ID GENERAL HEALTH QUESTIONNAIRE; CHINESE VERSION; FACTORIAL STRUCTURE;
   HOPELESSNESS SCALE; LIFE QUESTIONNAIRE; YOUNG ADOLESCENTS; PERSPECTIVE;
   RELIABILITY; PREDICTORS; PESSIMISM
AB The association between parent-adolescent conflict and adolescent adjustment was examined in 429 Chinese adolescents using children's and parents' reports of parent-adolescent conflict. Results generally showed that parent-adolescent conflict based on ratings obtained from different sources were significantly related to measures of psychological well-being (general psychiatric morbidity, life satisfaction, purpose in life, hopelessness, and self esteem), school adjustment :perceived academic performance and school conduct) and problem behavior (smoking and psychotropic drug abuse). The findings suggest that there is an intimate link between parent-adolescent conflict and the psychosocial adjustment, particularly the positive mental health, of Chinese adolescents.
CR ADAMS GR, 1985, ADOLESCENCE, V20, P715
   BECK AT, 1974, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V42, P861, DOI 10.1037/h0037562
   BIJUR PE, 1991, J DEV BEHAV PEDIATR, V12, P92
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   CHAN DW, 1985, PSYCHOL MED, V15, P147
   CRUMBAUG.JC, 1968, J INDIV PSYCHOL, V24, P74
   DARLING N, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V113, P487, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.113.3.487
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   FOREHAND R, 1986, CHILD DEV, V57, P1528, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1986.tb00477.x
   FOREHAND R, 1988, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V56, P422, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.56.3.422
   Foster S. L., 1988, BEHAV ASSESSMENT CHI, P717
   Frankl V. E., 1963, MANS SEARCH MEANING
   FUHRMAN T, 1995, CHILD DEV, V66, P793, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1995.tb00906.x
   GALAMBOS NL, 1995, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V5, P201, DOI 10.1207/s15327795jra0502_3
   GOLDBERG DP, 1972, DETECTION PSYCHIATRI
   GRACE NC, 1993, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V21, P199, DOI 10.1007/BF00911316
   GRYCH JH, 1992, CHILD DEV, V63, P558, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1992.tb01646.x
   HALL JA, 1987, ADOLESCENCE, V22, P767
   HO DYF, 1989, CHINESE PATTERN BEHA
   JUSTICE B, 1976, ADOLESCENCE, V11, P365
   LARZELERE RE, 1977, PSYCHOL BULL, V84, P557, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.84.3.557
   VICARY JR, 1986, J ADOLESCENCE, V9, P115, DOI 10.1016/S0140-1971(86)80014-8
   Montemayor R., 1983, J EARLY ADOLESC, V3, P83, DOI 10.1177/027243168331007
   Norusis MJ, 1990, SPSS ADV STAT USERS
   REICH W, 1988, BRIT J ADDICT, V83, P831
   ROBIN AL, 1989, NEGOTIATING PARENT A
   Rosenberg M., 1979, CONCEIVING SELF
   Rubenstein J. L., 1993, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V3, P41, DOI 10.1207/s15327795jra0301_3
   Rutter M., 1980, CHANGING YOUTH CHANG
   SCOTLAND E, 1969, PSYCHOL HOPE
   SHEK DTL, 1989, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V45, P890, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198911)45:6<890::AID-JCLP2270450610>3.0.CO;2-G
   SHEK DTL, 1993, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V21, P107, DOI 10.2224/sbp.1993.21.2.107
   SHEK DTL, 1992, J GENET PSYCHOL, V153, P185
   SHEK DTL, 1993, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V49, P678, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(199309)49:5<678::AID-JCLP2270490510>3.0.CO;2-H
   SHEK DTL, 1988, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V44, P384, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198805)44:3<384::AID-JCLP2270440312>3.0.CO;2-1
   SHEK DTL, 1987, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V43, P683, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198711)43:6<683::AID-JCLP2270430606>3.0.CO;2-B
   Shek D.T.L., 1995, HONG KONG J SOCIAL W, V29, P74
   SHEK DTL, 1992, INT J PSYCHOL, V27, P229
   SHEK DTL, 1986, CHINESE J PSYCHOL, V28, P51
   SHEK DTL, IN PRESS INT J ADOLE
   Shek Daniel T L, 1988, Int J Adolesc Med Health, V3, P191, DOI 10.1515/IJAMH.1988.3.3.191
   SLATER EJ, 1984, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V52, P920, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.52.5.920
   SPINKS JA, 1993, PEOPLE CULTURE SOC R
   Tabachnick B. G., 1989, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   TOMLINSON RK, 1991, CHILD ADOLESCENT SOC, V8, P33, DOI 10.1007/BF00757540
   UMBERSON D, 1989, J MARRIAGE FAM, V51, P999, DOI 10.2307/353212
   YANG KS, 1981, ACTA PSYCHOL TAIWAN, V23, P39
NR 48
TC 22
BP 277
EP 290
PY 1997
VL 25
IS 3
DI 10.2224/sbp.1997.25.3.277
GA XY349
UT WOS:A1997XY34900009
ER

PT J
AU Horton, G
   Diaz, N
   Mcilveen, J
   Weiner, M
   Mullaney, D
AF Horton, Gail
   Diaz, Naelys
   Mcilveen, John
   Weiner, Michael
   Mullaney, Donald
TI Mental Health and Substance Use Characteristics of Flight Attendants
   Enrolled in an In-Patient Substance Abuse Treatment Program
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF MENTAL HEALTH AND ADDICTION
J9 INT J MENT HEALTH AD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Horton, Gail; Diaz, Naelys] Florida Atlantic Univ, Boca Raton, FL 33431 USA.
   [Mcilveen, John; Weiner, Michael; Mullaney, Donald] Behav Hlth Palm Beaches Inc, N Palm Beach, FL USA.
RP Horton, G, Florida Atlantic Univ, Boca Raton, FL 33431 USA.
EM ehorton2@fau.edu
DE First responders; Flight attendants; Substance abuse; Mental health
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; CLINICAL MULTIAXIAL INVENTORY;
   POSTTRAUMATIC-STRESS-DISORDER; NATIONAL EPIDEMIOLOGIC SURVEY;
   PERSONALITY-DISORDERS; DEPRESSIVE PERSONALITY; DRUG-TREATMENT; PTSD
   REACTIONS; PREVALENCE; WOMEN
AB The purpose of this study was to explore the prevalence rates of co-occurring mental health problems among 70 flight attendants in substance abuse treatment. Results indicated that flight attendants in treatment were more likely to experience alcohol dependency than drug dependency. A high proportion of participants reported clinical levels of anxiety, major depressive disorder, dysthymia, and dependent personality disorder. Quality of life indicators suggested that the flight attendants were slightly above average in life satisfaction for a treatment population. Implications for clinical practice with this population were also discussed.
CR Amaro H, 1995, J PSYCHOACTIVE DRUGS, V27, P325
   American Psychiatric Association, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Back S, 2000, AM J ADDICTION, V9, P51
   Blum LN, 1998, J WOMENS HEALTH, V7, P861, DOI 10.1089/jwh.1998.7.861
   Blume S. B., 1997, GENDER ALCOHOL INDIV, P462
   Bonin MF, 2000, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V31, P55, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7916(00)00008-2
   Bourland SL, 2000, AGING MENT HEALTH, V4, P315
   Calsyn DA, 2000, AM J DRUG ALCOHOL AB, V26, P297, DOI 10.1081/ADA-100100606
   Copeland J, 1997, J SUBST ABUSE TREAT, V14, P183, DOI 10.1016/S0740-5472(96)00108-0
   Corey Kristen, 2005, Int J Emerg Ment Health, V7, P227
   Craig RJ, 2001, J PERS ASSESS, V77, P259, DOI 10.1207/S15327752JPA7702_09
   Craig R J, 1998, Psychol Rep, V83, P1273, DOI 10.2466/PR0.83.7.1273-1274
   DANSKY BS, 1995, INT J ADDICT, V30, P1079
   Fabricius V, 2008, J SUBST USE, V13, P99, DOI 10.1080/14659890701680877
   Flynn PM, 2008, J SUBST ABUSE TREAT, V34, P36, DOI 10.1016/j.jsat.2006.11.013
   Frisch M. B., 1994, QUALITY LIFE INVENTO
   Frisch M. B., 1992, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V4, P92, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.4.1.92
   Frisch MB, 2005, ASSESSMENT, V12, P66, DOI 10.1177/1073191104268006
   GIBERTINI M, 1986, J PERS ASSESS, V50, P554, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5004_3
   Goodwin D. W., 1997, SUBSTANCE ABUSE COMP, P142
   Grant BF, 2006, ALCOHOL RES HEALTH, V29, P107
   Grant BF, 2006, ALCOHOL RES HEALTH, V29, P121
   GRANT GM, 1995, PSYCHOL REP, V76, P1203
   Greenfield SF, 2007, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V86, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.drugalcdep.2006.05.012
   Grella CE, 2000, EVALUATION REV, V24, P364
   Kessler RC, 2005, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V62, P617, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.62.6.617
   Klein DN, 1998, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V107, P319, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.107.2.319
   Lating J. M., 2006, BRIEF TREATMENT CRIS, V6, P144, DOI [10.1093/brief-treatment/mhj016, DOI 10.1093/BRIEF-TREATMENT/MHJ016]
   Lating JM, 2004, J NERV MENT DIS, V192, P435, DOI 10.1097/01./nmd.0000126732.00555.4b
   Lating JM, 2004, J NERV MENT DIS, V192, P876, DOI 10.1097/01.nmd.0000146882.23203.23
   McAlinden Niamh M, 2006, Compr Psychiatry, V47, P307, DOI 10.1016/j.comppsych.2005.09.003
   McCollum E. E., 1995, J FAMILY PSYCHOTHERA, V6, P63, DOI 10.1300/j085V06N01_06
   Millon T., 1997, MILLON CLIN MULTIAXI
   Orstavik RE, 2007, AM J PSYCHIAT, V164, P1866, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.2007.07010045
   Ouimette PC, 1999, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V23, P552, DOI 10.1097/00000374-199903000-00025
   Retzlaff P. D., 1998, 13 MENTAL MEASUREMEN, P667
   Siegfried N, 1998, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V32, P707, DOI 10.3109/00048679809113127
   Skodol AE, 1996, J NERV MENT DIS, V184, P165, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199603000-00005
   Substance Abuse and Mental Health Services Administration Office of Applied Studies (SAMHSA), 2008, DASIS SERIES S
   Teplin D, 2004, AM J DRUG ALCOHOL AB, V30, P515, DOI 10.1081/ADA-200032270
   Tuten M, 2003, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V70, P327, DOI 10.1016/S0376-8716(03)00030-9
NR 41
TC 0
BP 140
EP 150
PY 2011
PD APR
VL 9
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s11469-011-9316-7
GA 032BG
UT WOS:000310686200003
ER

PT J
AU Ried, LD
   Tueth, MJ
   Handberg, E
   Nyanteh, H
AF Ried, LD
   Tueth, MJ
   Handberg, E
   Nyanteh, H
TI Validating a self-report measure of global subjective well-being to
   predict adverse clinical outcomes
SO QUALITY OF LIFE RESEARCH
J9 QUAL LIFE RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Florida, Coll Pharm, Dept Pharm Hlth Care Adm, Gainesville, FL 32610 USA.
   Univ Florida, Rehabil Outcomes Res Ctr, Malcolm Randall Vet Affairs Med Ctr, Gainesville, FL 32611 USA.
   Univ Florida, Dept Psychiat, Malcolm Randall Vet Affairs Med Ctr, Gainesville, FL 32611 USA.
   Univ Florida, Coll Med, Dept Psychiat, Gainesville, FL 32611 USA.
   Univ Florida, Coll Med, Div Cardiovasc Med, Dept Med, Gainesville, FL 32611 USA.
RP Ried, LD, Univ Florida, Coll Pharm, Dept Pharm Hlth Care Adm, POB 100496, Gainesville, FL 32610 USA.
EM ried@cop.ufl.edu
DE depressive symptoms; psychiatric rating scales; quality of life; stroke;
   well-being
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; FORM HEALTH SURVEY; HYPERTENSION TREATMENT STRATEGY;
   DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS; CALCIUM-ANTAGONIST; RATED HEALTH; SURVEY SF-36;
   MORTALITY; STROKE; ADULTS
AB Objectives: To examine the relationship between a single-item indicator of subjective well-being (SWB) and (1) medical conditions frequently associated with adverse clinical outcomes, (2) health-related quality of life and depressive symptoms, (3) global self-rated health (SRH), and (4) increased risk of adverse clinical outcomes.
   Methods: Self-reports of depressive symptoms and HRQoL were obtained by mail surveys from 2317 men and women with hypertension and coronary artery disease. Subjects rated their overall SWB at clinic visits. Mean scores of subjects reporting excellent SWB were compared to scores of subjects rating SWB for HRQoL domains and depressive symptom scores using ANOVA. The association between SWB and individual endpoints was assessed using the chi(2) test. The adjusted association between SWB and the composite endpoint of mortality, nonfatal stroke or nonfatal myocardial infarction was estimated using binary logistic regression.
   Results: Excellent SWB was associated with fewer depressive symptoms and more favorable HRQoL scores. The proportion of subjects suffering one of the adverse health outcomes within 1 year increased (p < 0.002) with poorer reported SWB. One-year mortality was higher in subjects with poor/fair SWB (5.7%) than in subjects with good or excellent SWB (3.4 and 4.5%, respectively; p = 0.05). Subjects rating their SWB as poor/fair were more likely to suffer a nonfatal stroke (unadjusted RR = 2.67, 95% CI = 1.24, 5.74). SWB added to the prediction of adverse outcomes after adjusting for demographics, baseline medical conditions, and SRH (OR = 2.49, 95% CI = 1.51, 4.11).
   Conclusion: A global indicator of SWB may be a useful addition to a screening instrument for identifying persons at increased risk for adverse health outcomes.
CR Agewall S, 1998, STROKE, V29, P2329
   Araki A, 2004, J AM GERIATR SOC, V52, P205, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2004.52055.x
   CALLAHAN CM, 1994, MED CARE, V32, P341, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199404000-00003
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Elsenbruch S, 2003, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V88, P5801, DOI 10.1210/jc.2003-030562
   Everson SA, 1998, ARCH INTERN MED, V158, P1133, DOI 10.1001/archinte.158.10.1133
   FRASURESMITH N, 1993, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V270, P1819, DOI 10.1001/jama.270.15.1819
   GILL TM, 1994, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V272, P619, DOI 10.1001/jama.272.8.619
   Goldbeck L, 2001, QUAL LIFE RES, V10, P23, DOI 10.1023/A:1016711704283
   Idler EL, 1997, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V38, P21, DOI 10.2307/2955359
   MADDOX GL, 1973, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V14, P87, DOI 10.2307/2136940
   MCHORNEY CA, 1993, MED CARE, V31, P247, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199303000-00006
   Menec VH, 2003, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V58, pS74
   MOSSEY JM, 1982, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V72, P800, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.72.8.800
   Pepine CJ, 2003, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V290, P2805, DOI 10.1001/jama.290.21.2805
   Perneger TV, 2004, QUAL LIFE RES, V13, P171, DOI 10.1023/B:QURE.0000015314.97546.60
   Radloff L. S., 1977, J APPL PSYCHOL MEASU, V1, P385, DOI [10.1177/014662167700100306, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306]
   Ried LD, 2005, PSYCHOSOM MED, V67, P398, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000160468.69451.7f
   Rozanski A, 1999, CIRCULATION, V99, P2192
   Shapiro A, 2002, GERONTOLOGIST, V42, P334
   SPSS, 1999, STAT PACK SOC SCI RE
   STEWART AL, 1989, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V262, P907, DOI 10.1001/jama.262.7.907
   Stewart RAH, 2003, EUR HEART J, V24, P2027, DOI 10.1016/j.ehj.2003.08.017
   TURNER RJ, 1988, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V29, P23, DOI 10.2307/2137178
   Wahl HW, 2001, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V6, P339, DOI 10.1177/135910530100600307
   WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199206000-00002
   WEISSMAN MM, 1977, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V106, P203
NR 27
TC 22
BP 675
EP 686
PY 2006
PD MAY
VL 15
IS 4
DI 10.1007/s11136-005-3515-2
GA 041XE
UT WOS:000237489100010
TG GROUP2
ER

PT J
AU JOHNSON, DR
   AMOLOZA, TO
   BOOTH, A
AF JOHNSON, DR
   AMOLOZA, TO
   BOOTH, A
TI STABILITY AND DEVELOPMENTAL-CHANGE IN MARITAL QUALITY - A 3-WAVE PANEL
   ANALYSIS
SO JOURNAL OF MARRIAGE AND THE FAMILY
J9 J MARRIAGE FAM
LA English
DT Article
C1 ILLINOIS WESLEYAN UNIV,DEPT SOCIOL,BLOOMINGTON,IL 61702.
   PENN STATE UNIV,DEPT SOCIOL,UNIV PK,PA 16802.
RP JOHNSON, DR, UNIV NEBRASKA,DEPT SOCIOL,LINCOLN,NE 68588, USA.
ID MEASUREMENT ERROR; SEX-DIFFERENCES; RELIABILITY
AB The dynamics of marital quality is largely unknown. The purpose of this exploratory study is to establish benchmarks which can be used as a basis for understanding the nature and magnitude of fluctuations in marital quality. Drawing on a national sample of married persons interviewed three times over an 8-year period, we found that marital quality is a stable phenomenon that rivals personality characteristics in its consistency. Marital happiness and interaction were both found to decline over time while divorce proneness, problems, and disagreements did not exhibit significant developmental change. We found no sex or duration differences in stability or developmental change. Marital quality appears to be a dyadic property and not something that individuals carry over from one marriage to the next. The implications for these findings are discussed.
CR ALWIN DF, 1991, AM J SOCIOL, V97, P169, DOI 10.1086/229744
   BOOTH A, 1985, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V14, P53, DOI 10.1177/0049124185014001003
   BOOTH A, 1983, J MARRIAGE FAMILY, V0045
   BOOTH A, 1986, J FAM ISSUES, V7, P421, DOI 10.1177/019251386007004006
   Bower GH, 1981, THEORIES LEARNING
   CAMPBELL RT, 1986, RES AGING, V8, P480, DOI 10.1177/0164027586008004003
   CASPI A, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P250, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.2.250
   Clausen J, 1972, AGEING SOC, V3, P457
   Eichorn Dorothy, 1981, PRESENT PAST MIDDLE, P269
   EMMERICH W, 1968, CHILD DEV, V39, P671, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1968.tb04456.x
   FEATHERMAN DL, 1985, AM SOCIOL REV, V50, P659, DOI 10.2307/2095380
   GLENN ND, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P818, DOI 10.2307/353304
   Groves Robert M., 1979, SURVEYS TELEPHONE NA
   HARGENS LL, 1976, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V4, P439, DOI 10.1177/004912417600400403
   HEISE DR, 1969, AM SOCIOL REV, V34, P93, DOI 10.2307/2092790
   JAGODZINSKI W, 1987, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V15, P219, DOI 10.1177/0049124187015003003
   JOHNSON DR, 1990, ESTIMATING RELIABILI
   JOHNSON DR, 1988, J MARRIAGE FAM, V50, P949, DOI 10.2307/352106
   JOHNSON DR, 1989, J MARRIAGE FAMILY
   JORESKOG KIG, 1988, LISREL 7 GUJIDE PROG
   KAHN JR, 1956, AM SOCIOL REV, V51, P734
   KESSLER RC, 1981, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V22, P49, DOI 10.2307/2136367
   KESSLER RC, 1984, AM SOCIOL REV, V49, P620, DOI 10.2307/2095420
   LIKER JK, 1983, AM SOCIOL REV, V48, P343, DOI 10.2307/2095227
   LOCKE HJ, 1959, J MARRIAGE FAMILY LI, V21, P251
   MORGAN SP, 1985, AM J SOCIOL, V90, P1055, DOI 10.1086/228176
   MOSS HA, 1980, CONSTANCY CHANGE HUM, P530
   OMALLEY PM, 1983, INT J ADDICT, V18, P805
   ORDEN SR, 1968, AM J SOCIOL, V41, P715
   PINEO PC, 1961, MARRIAGE FAM LIVING, V23, P3, DOI 10.2307/346876
   RILEY MW, 1968, AVING SOC, V1
   ROLLINS BC, 1974, J MARRIAGE FAM, V36, P217
   SEARS RR, 1977, AM PSYCHOL, V32, P119, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.32.2.119
   SOLOMON RL, 1980, AM PSYCHOL, V35, P691, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.35.8.691
   SPANIER GB, 1976, J MARRIAGE FAM, V38, P15, DOI 10.2307/350547
   UDRY JR, 1978, SOC BIOL, V25, P128
   WERTS CE, 1971, AM SOCIOL REV, V36, P110, DOI 10.2307/2093511
   Wheaton B., 1977, SOCIOL METHODOL, P84
   WHITE LK, 1983, J MARRIAGE FAM, V45, P511, DOI 10.2307/351656
   WHITE LK, 1985, AM SOCIOL REV, V50, P689, DOI 10.2307/2095382
   WILEY DE, 1970, AM SOCIOL REV, V35, P112, DOI 10.2307/2093858
   Willin P., 1953, ENGAGEMENT MARRIAGE
NR 42
TC 57
BP 582
EP 594
PY 1992
PD AUG
VL 54
IS 3
DI 10.2307/353244
GA JL266
UT WOS:A1992JL26600010
ER

PT J
AU Valtchanov, D
   Barton, KR
   Ellard, C
AF Valtchanov, Deltcho
   Barton, Kevin R.
   Ellard, Colin
TI Restorative Effects of Virtual Nature Settings
SO CYBERPSYCHOLOGY BEHAVIOR AND SOCIAL NETWORKING
J9 CYBERPSYCH BEH SOC N
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Valtchanov, Deltcho; Barton, Kevin R.; Ellard, Colin] Univ Waterloo, Dept Psychol, Waterloo, ON N2L 3G1, Canada.
RP Valtchanov, D, Univ Waterloo, Dept Psychol, Waterloo, ON N2L 3G1, Canada.
EM deltcho@gmail.com
ID STRESS; BENEFITS; ENVIRONMENTS; RESPONSES
AB Previous research regarding the potential benefits of exposing individuals to surrogate nature (photographs and videos) has found that such immersion results in restorative effects such as increased positive affect, decreased negative affect, and decreased stress. In the current experiment, we examined whether immersion in a virtual computer-generated nature setting could produce restorative effects. Twenty-two participants were equally divided between two conditions, while controlling for gender. In each condition, participants performed a stress-induction task, and were then immersed in virtual reality (VR) for 10 minutes. The control condition featured a slide show in VR, and the nature experimental condition featured an active exploration of a virtual forest. Participants in the nature condition were found to exhibit increased positive affect and decreased stress after immersion in VR when compared to those in the control condition. The results suggest that immersion in virtual nature settings has similar beneficial effects as exposure to surrogate nature. These results also suggest that VR can be used as a tool to study and understand restorative effects.
CR Berman MG, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P1207, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02225.x
   Berto R, 2008, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V28, P185, DOI 10.1016/j.jenvp.2007.11.004
   Dawson ME, 2007, HANDBOOK OF PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, 3RD EDITION, P159
   de Kort YAW, 2006, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V9, P230
   de Kort YAW, 2006, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V26, P309, DOI 10.1016/j.jenvp.2006.09.001
   FREEMAN J, 2004, 7 INT WORKSH PRES OC
   Gullone E., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P293, DOI 10.1023/A:1010043827986
   HARTIG T, 1991, ENVIRON BEHAV, V23, P3, DOI 10.1177/0013916591231001
   KAPLAN R, 1976, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V68, P424, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.68.4.424
   KAPLAN R, 1974, ENVIRON BEHAV, V6, P101
   Kaplan S, 2001, ENVIRON BEHAV, V33, P480, DOI 10.1177/00139160121973106
   KAPLAN S, 1995, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V15, P169, DOI 10.1016/0272-4944(95)90001-2
   Kweon BS, 2008, ENVIRON BEHAV, V40, P355, DOI 10.1177/0013916506298797
   Leather P, 1998, ENVIRON BEHAV, V30, P739, DOI 10.1177/001391659803000601
   Peters ML, 1998, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V23, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4530(97)00082-6
   ULRICH RS, 1981, ENVIRON BEHAV, V13, P523, DOI 10.1177/0013916581135001
   Ulrich RS, 2003, J ARCHIT PLAN RES, V20, P38
   ULRICH RS, 1991, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V11, P201, DOI 10.1016/S0272-4944(05)80184-7
   van den Berg AE, 2003, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V23, P135, DOI 10.1016/S0272-4944(02)00111-1
   Villani D., 2007, INT J STRESS MANAGE, V14, P260, DOI 10.1037/1072-5245.14.3.260
   Weinstein N, 2009, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V35, P1315, DOI 10.1177/0146167209341649
   Witmer BG, 1998, PRESENCE-TELEOP VIRT, V7, P225, DOI 10.1162/105474698565686
   ZUCKERMAN M, 1977, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.45.4.513
NR 23
TC 4
BP 503
EP 512
PY 2010
PD OCT
VL 13
IS 5
DI 10.1089/cyber.2009.0308
GA 665PR
UT WOS:000283048400003
ER

PT J
AU Wong, SS
AF Wong, Shyh Shin
TI Negative thinking versus positive thinking in a Singaporean student
   sample: Relationships with psychological well-being and psychological
   maladjustment
SO LEARNING AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 LEARN INDIVID DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 Nanyang Technol Univ, Natl Inst Educ, Psychol Studies Acad Grp, Singapore 637616, Singapore.
RP Wong, SS, Nanyang Technol Univ, Natl Inst Educ, Psychol Studies Acad Grp, 1 Nanyang Walk, Singapore 637616, Singapore.
EM shyhshin.wong@nie.edu.sg
DE Negative thinking; Positive thinking; Stress; Anxiety; Depression;
   Anger; Life satisfaction; Happiness
ID AUTOMATIC THOUGHTS QUESTIONNAIRE; BECK ANXIETY INVENTORY; LIFE SCALE;
   PSYCHOMETRIC PROPERTIES; IRRATIONAL BELIEFS; DEPRESSION; SATISFACTION;
   COGNITIONS; VALIDITY; STRESS
AB This study examines the relationships of positive thinking versus negative thinking with psychological wellbeing and psychological maladjustment. Three hundred and ninety-eight undergraduate students from Singapore participated in this study. First, positive thinking were positively correlated with indicators psychological well-being - life satisfaction and happiness, and negatively correlated with indicators of psychopathology - stress, anxiety, depression, and anger. In contrast, negative thinking were positively correlated with indicators of psychopathology - stress, anxiety, depression, and anger, and negatively correlated with indicators of psychological well-being - life satisfaction and happiness. Second, hierarchical multiple regression results showed that females were more likely than males to be stressed and anxious at the first step of entry. However, there were no significant differences between the sexes in terms of depression, anger, life satisfaction, and happiness. Age did not significantly predict any of the criterion variables. Third, hierarchical multiple regression results showed that negative thinking accounted for more of the significant incremental unique variance in depression, stress, anxiety, life satisfaction, anger, and happiness in order of effect size. This is also found that positive thinking do accounted for a sizable significant incremental unique variance in happiness and life satisfaction, while a very small percentage of 1% significant incremental unique variance for stress, depression, anxiety, and anger. Implications and limitations of these findings were discussed. (C) 2011 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Abrami PC, 2008, REV EDUC RES, V78, P1102, DOI 10.3102/0034654308326084
   Beck A. T., 1979, COGNITIVE THERAPY DE
   Beck A. T., 1999, PRISONERS HATE COGNI
   Beck A. T., 1985, ANXIETY DISORDERS PH
   Beck AT, 1967, DEPRESSION CAUSES TR
   BECK AT, 1988, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V56, P893, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.56.6.893
   BECK AT, 1991, J ANXIETY DISORD, V5, P213, DOI 10.1016/0887-6185(91)90002-B
   Beck AT, 1996, BDI 2 BECK DEPRESSIO, Vvi
   COHEN S, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P385, DOI 10.2307/2136404
   Corcoran K., 2000, MEASURES CLIN PRACTI
   Crick N. R., 2006, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, P76
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DOBSON KS, 1983, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V92, P107, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.92.1.107
   Elias M, 1997, PROMOTING SOCIAL EMO
   FYDRICH T, 1992, J ANXIETY DISORD, V6, P55, DOI 10.1016/0887-6185(92)90026-4
   Goleman D., 1995, EMOTIONAL INTELLIGEN
   HAAGA DAF, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V110, P215, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.110.2.215
   HARRELL TH, 1983, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V51, P721, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.51.5.721
   HEIMBERG RG, 1985, COGNITIVE THER RES, V9, P443, DOI 10.1007/BF01173092
   Hills P, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V33, P1073, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00213-6
   HOLLON SD, 1980, COGNITIVE THER RES, V4, P383, DOI 10.1007/BF01178214
   HOLLON SD, 1986, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V95, P52, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.95.1.52
   Ingram R. E., 1990, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT J, V2, P209, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.2.2.209
   Ingram R.E., 2010, VULNERABILITY PSYCHO
   INGRAM RE, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P412, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.2.412
   INGRAM RE, 1988, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V56, P898, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.56.6.898
   Ingram RE, 1995, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V7, P495, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.7.4.495
   Kendall P. C, 1984, ANN REV BEHAVIOR THE, V9, P132
   Kendall P. C., 1981, ASSESSMENT STRATEGIE, P85
   LIGHTSEY OR, 1994, COGNITIVE THER RES, V18, P353, DOI 10.1007/BF02357510
   Lightsey OR, 1997, J COUNS DEV, V75, P451
   LIGHTSEY OR, 1994, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V41, P325, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.41.3.325
   London P., 1983, AM HLTH          MAR, P58
   Ministry of Education, 2009, SOC EM LEARN
   Muris P, 2009, CHILD PSYCHIAT HUM D, V40, P139, DOI 10.1007/s10578-008-0116-7
   NETO F, 1993, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V22, P125, DOI 10.1007/BF01536648
   OLIOFF M, 1989, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V21, P353, DOI 10.1037/h0079842
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   RISKIND JH, 1987, J NERV MENT DIS, V175, P474, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198708000-00005
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Simonton DK, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P151, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.151
   Simonton DK, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P99, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.99
   Szentagotai A, 2007, J COGN BEHAV PSYCHOT, V7, P1
   Tabachnick B. G., 2007, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Whisman MA, 2000, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V56, P545, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-4679(200004)56:4<545::AID-JCLP7>3.0.CO;2-U
   Wong SS, 2008, CURR PSYCHOL, V27, P177, DOI 10.1007/s12144-008-9033-y
NR 46
TC 0
BP 76
EP 82
PY 2012
PD FEB
VL 22
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.lindif.2011.11.013
GA 890IJ
UT WOS:000300138000009
ER

PT J
AU Stark, O
   Hyll, W
   Wang, Y
AF Stark, Oded
   Hyll, Walter
   Wang, Yong
TI Endogenous Selection of Comparison Groups, Human Capital Formation, and
   Tax Policy
SO ECONOMICA
J9 ECONOMICA
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Stark, Oded] Univ Bonn, Bonn, Germany.
   [Stark, Oded] Warsaw Univ, Warsaw, Poland.
   [Stark, Oded] Warsaw Sch Econ, Warsaw, Poland.
   [Hyll, Walter] Halle Inst Econ Res, Halle, Germany.
   [Stark, Oded; Hyll, Walter] Univ Klagenfurt, Klagenfurt, Austria.
   [Wang, Yong] City Univ Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
   [Stark, Oded] Univ Vienna, A-1010 Vienna, Austria.
RP Stark, O, Univ Bonn, Bonn, Germany.
ID OPTIMAL INCOME TAXATION; RELATIVE DEPRIVATION; INEQUALITY; HAPPINESS;
   GROWTH
AB We consider a setting in which the acquisition of human capital entails a change of location in social space that causes individuals to revise their comparison groups. Skill levels are viewed as occupational groups. Moving up the skill ladder by acquiring additional human capital, in itself rewarding, leads to a shift in the individual's inclination to compare himself with a different, and on average better-paid, comparison group, in itself penalizing. We shed new light on the dynamics of human capital formation, and suggest novel policy interventions to encourage human capital formation in the aggregate and reduce inter-group income inequality.
CR Akerlof GA, 1997, ECONOMETRICA, V65, P1005, DOI 10.2307/2171877
   ALESINA A, 1994, Q J ECON, V109, P465, DOI 10.2307/2118470
   BELLEY P, 2007, J HUMAN CAPITAL, V0001
   BOSKIN MJ, 1975, W0116 NAT BUR EC RES
   Bowles S., 2005, ECON J, V115, P397
   Clark AE, 2008, J ECON LIT, V46, P95, DOI 10.1257/jel.46.1.95
   Coleman J. S., 1966, EQUALITY ED OPPORTUN
   Cunha F, 2009, J EUR ECON ASSOC, V7, P320
   Diamond PA, 1998, AM ECON REV, V88, P83
   Duesenberry J. S., 1949, INCOME SAVING THEORY
   EATON J, 1980, AM ECON REV, V70, P705
   Eibner C, 2005, J HUM RESOUR, V40, P591
   FAN CS, INT EC REV IN PRESS
   Fan CS, 2008, INT ECON REV, V49, P799, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2354.2008.00498.x
   Kapicka M, 2006, REV ECON DYNAM, V9, P612, DOI 10.1016/j.red.2006.05.003
   Luttmer EFP, 2005, Q J ECON, V120, P963, DOI 10.1093/qje/120.3.963
   MIRRLEES JA, 1971, REV ECON STUD, V38, P175, DOI 10.2307/2296779
   PERSSON T, 1994, AM ECON REV, V84, P600
   Smith H. J., 2002, RELATIVE DEPRIVATION
   Stark O., 1993, MIGRATION LABOR
   STARK O, 2005, EC HAPPINESS FRAMING, P223
   Stutzer A, 2004, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V54, P89, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2003.04.003
   Veblen T., 1924, THEORY LEISURE CLASS
   Wilkinson R, 2009, SPIRIT LEVEL MORE EQ
   YITZHAKI S, 1979, Q J ECON, V93, P321, DOI 10.2307/1883197
NR 25
TC 3
BP 62
EP 75
PY 2012
PD JAN
VL 79
IS 313
DI 10.1111/j.1468-0335.2010.00876.x
GA 862BD
UT WOS:000298063900003
ER

PT J
AU Joulain, M
   Herve, C
   Bailly, N
   Alaphilippe, D
AF Joulain, Michele
   Herve, Catherine
   Bailly, Nathalie
   Alaphilippe, Daniel
TI Gender, age and well-being in retirement: links with former job
   satisfaction
SO PSYCHOLOGIE DU TRAVAIL ET DES ORGANISATIONS
J9 PSYCHOL TRAV ORGAN
LA French
DT Article
C1 [Joulain, Michele; Herve, Catherine; Bailly, Nathalie; Alaphilippe, Daniel] Univ Tours, EA 2114, F-37041 Tours, France.
RP Joulain, M, Univ Tours, EA 2114, 3 Rue Tanneurs, F-37041 Tours, France.
EM michele.joulain@univ-tours.fr
DE Well-being; Retirement; Gender; job satisfaction
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; ADAPTATION; PREDICTORS; PATTERNS; HEALTH; WOMEN;
   MODEL
AB We focused on the direct relationship between job satisfaction experienced during working life and life-satisfaction after retirement. Also we wonder on differences about aspects of the former work evoked as pleasant. These questions are treated by differentiating women and men perceptions, and the perceptions according to age. Data on 396 French subjects, 182 men and 214 women (age range 66 to 98) were used to examine how life-satisfaction in retirement is linked to the perception of former job satisfaction. Other indications of adaptation are retained, as self-esteem or conversely boredom. Results show a) that job satisfaction is a predictable variable for life-satisfaction after retirement, b) that this impact is weaker for youngest, c) a strong similarity between men and women, whatever is their age. We discuss observed links.
CR Adams GA, 2002, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V54, P125, DOI 10.2190/JRUQ-XQ2N-UP0A-M432
   Alaphilippe D, 2005, ANN PSYCHOL, V105, P649
   Aquino JA, 1996, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V43, P480, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.43.4.480
   Bandura A., 2003, AUTOEFFICACITE SENTI
   Barnes-Farrell JL, 2003, RETIREMENT: REASONS, PROCESSES, AND RESULTS, P159
   BAUDELOT C., 2003, TRAVAILLER ETRE HEUR
   Beehr TA, 2003, RETIREMENT: REASONS, PROCESSES, AND RESULTS, P1
   Belghiti S., 2004, PSYCHOL TRAV ORGAN, V10, P145, DOI 10.1016/j.pto.2004.04.003
   Bihr A., 1996, HOMMES FEMMES INTROU
   BLAIS MR, 1989, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V21, P210, DOI 10.1037/h0079854
   BRAYFIELD AH, 1957, J APPL PSYCHOL, V41, P201, DOI 10.1037/h0048095
   Brechon P., 2000, VALEURS FRANCAIS EVO
   BURKE RJ, 1993, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V42, P341, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.1993.tb00749.x
   Calasanti T. M., 1996, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V51B, P518
   DEGENOVA MK, 1993, EDUC GERONTOL, V19, P191, DOI 10.1080/0360127930190301
   de Jonge J, 2001, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V74, P29
   Desrochers C, 2002, CAN J AGING, V21, P505, DOI 10.1017/S0714980800002051
   Diener E, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P81, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00415
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   DUBAR C., 2000, SOCIALISATION
   Faragher EB, 2005, OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V62, P105, DOI 10.1136/oem.2002.006734
   Fry PS, 2001, GERONTOLOGIST, V41, P787
   Gall TL, 1997, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V52, P110
   Garner H., 2006, DONNEES SOCIALES SOC, P623
   Judge TA, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P17, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.83.1.17
   KAVANAGH MJ, 1977, ACAD MANAGE J, V20, P66, DOI 10.2307/255462
   Kim JE, 2001, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P83, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00121
   Lapierre S., 2001, REV QUEBECOISE PSYCH, V22, P71
   Lourel M, 2005, PSYCHOL TRAV ORGAN, V11, P227, DOI 10.1016/j.pto.2005.10.003
   Meda D., 2002, TEMPS FEMMES NOUVEAU
   Price CA, 2000, J AGING STUD, V14, P81, DOI 10.1016/S0890-4065(00)80017-1
   Rode JC, 2004, HUM RELAT, V57, P1205, DOI 10.1177/0018726704047143
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   SCARPELLO V, 1983, PERS PSYCHOL, V36, P577, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1983.tb02236.x
   Sloan P.J., 2000, LABOUR, V14, P473, DOI 10.1111/1467-9914.00142
   Szinovacz ME, 2003, RETIREMENT: REASONS, PROCESSES, AND RESULTS, P6
   TAIT M, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P502, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.74.3.502
   Tremblay D.G., 2005, CONCILIATION EMPLOI
   VEENHOVEN R, 1997, REV QUEBECOISE PSYCH, V0018
   Vinsonneau G., 1999, INEGALITES SOCIALES
   Wang M, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P455, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.2.455
   Wang M, 2010, J MANAGE, V36, P172, DOI 10.1177/0149206309347957
   Wanous JP, 1997, J APPL PSYCHOL, V82, P247, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.82.2.247
   Warr P, 2004, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V95, P297, DOI 10.1348/0007126041528095
NR 44
TC 0
BP 382
EP 396
PY 2011
PD DEC
VL 17
IS 4
GA 883PX
UT WOS:000299647300007
ER

PT J
AU Dunn, DS
AF Dunn, DS
TI Teaching about the good life: Culture and subjective well-being
SO JOURNAL OF SOCIAL AND CLINICAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Moravian Coll, Bethlehem, PA 18018 USA.
RP Dunn, DS, Moravian Coll, Bethlehem, PA 18018 USA.
CR DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   DIENER E, 2001, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W, P3
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
NR 4
TC 0
BP 218
EP 220
PY 2002
PD APR
VL 21
IS 2
DI 10.1521/jscp.21.2.218.22512
GA 555KX
UT WOS:000175794200007
ER

PT J
AU Berry, JM
   Jobe, JB
AF Berry, JM
   Jobe, JB
TI At the intersection of personality and adult development
SO JOURNAL OF RESEARCH IN PERSONALITY
J9 J RES PERS
LA English
DT Editorial Material
C1 Univ Richmond, Dept Psychol, Richmond, VA 23173 USA.
   NHLBI, Richmond, VA USA.
RP Berry, JM, Univ Richmond, Dept Psychol, Richmond, VA 23173 USA.
EM jberry@richmond.edu
AB People change and remain the same over time. This assertion is simple but not simplistic. Two decades of dogged research on the change-stability debate have finally led proponents on both sides to cede: "It's both." Meta-analyses of personality research (Roberts & DelVecchio, 2000) reveal that different statistical indices provide different answers to the change-stability question: rank-order correlation coefficients support stability, group and individual mean level indices support change. Yet how much change occurs, and when? For which traits and states? What is the relevance of change versus stability for various outcomes? Although trait structure and rank-order position may change little to not at all over time, are the manifestations of traits and their associations with daily activities and life events as stable? Who is more likely to change, and how does change at the fundamental level of personality affect other life domains, such as health, emotion, relationships, leisure, and happiness? This special issue of papers provides empirical evidence couched in theoretical perspectives that addresses most of the questions posed above. Of those not yet answered, promising paradigms for getting those answers are proffered for the new and continuing generations of behavioral scientists who study personality as a life-long process. (C) 2002 Published by Elsevier Science (USA).
CR MCADAMS DP, 1995, J PERS, V63, P365, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1995.tb00500.x
   NESSELROADE JR, 1988, LIFE-SPAN DEV BEHAV, V8, P163
   REED ES, 1994, EMORY S COG, V6, P278, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511752858.017
   Roberts BW, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P3, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.126.1.3
   Sullivan H. S., 1953, INTERPERSONAL THEORY
   TWENGE JM, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P107
NR 6
TC 1
BP 283
EP 286
PY 2002
PD AUG
VL 36
IS 4
DI 10.1016/S0092-6566(02)00009-0
GA 582KA
UT WOS:000177348400001
ER

PT J
AU Diehl, M
   Semegon, AB
   Schwarzer, R
AF Diehl, M
   Semegon, AB
   Schwarzer, R
TI Assessing attention control in goal pursuit: A component of
   dispositional self-regulation
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY ASSESSMENT
J9 J PERS ASSESS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Florida, Dept Psychol, Gainesville, FL 32611 USA.
   Free Univ Berlin, Dept Psychol, D-1000 Berlin, Germany.
RP Diehl, M, Univ Florida, Dept Psychol, 508 McCarty C,POB 115911, Gainesville, FL 32611 USA.
EM mdiehl@ufl.edu
ID EFFICACY; PERSONALITY; WELL; PERSPECTIVE; BEHAVIORS; TRAITS; SCALES
AB We examined the psychometric properties of the Self-Regulation Scale (SRS; Schwarzer, Diehl, & Schmitz, 1999), a measure of attention control in goal pursuit, in 2 independent studies. Study I included young adults (N = 443), whereas Study 2 included young, middle-aged, and older adults (N = 330). In both studies, the SRS showed good internal consistency. In Study 1, the SRS also showed satisfactory test-retest reliability over a 6-week period. We found support for the criterion validity of the SRS in terms of positive correlations with measures of general and domain-specific self-efficacy, proactive coping, and positive affect and in terms of negative correlations with depressive symptoms and negative affect. Hierarchical regression analyses showed that attention control accounted for unique portions of variance in relevant outcome variables above and beyond measures of self-efficacy and proactive coping.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Bandura A, 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   Baumeister RF, 1996, PSYCHOL INQ, V7, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0701_1
   BRUNSTEIN JC, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P1061, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.5.1061
   Carver C. S., 2004, HDB SELF REGULATION, P13
   Carver CS, 1999, ADV SOC COG, V12, P1
   CASPI A, 1995, CHILD DEV, V66, P486, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1995.tb00885.x
   Costa P. T., 1992, REVISED NEO PERSONAL
   Damon W, 1998, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V3, P105, DOI DOI 10.1002/9780470147658.CHPSY0303
   Eisenberg N, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P136, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.66.4.776
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1058, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.5.1058
   Forgas JP, 1999, ADV SOC COG, V12, P119
   FUNK SC, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P572, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.3.572
   Greenglass E., 1999, PROACTIVE COPING INV
   Greenglass E. R., 2002, COPING M GOALS VISIO, P37
   Howell D. C., 2002, STAT METHODS PSYCHOL
   Jerusalem M., 1995, MEASURES HLTH PSYCHO, P35
   Joreskog KG, 1996, LISREL 8 USERS REFER
   KAROLY P, 1993, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V44, P23, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.44.1.23
   KOESTNER R, 1992, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V18, P52, DOI 10.1177/0146167292181008
   KOPP CB, 1982, DEV PSYCHOL, V18, P199, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.18.2.199
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Little B. R., 1989, PERSONALITY PSYCHOL, P15
   Luszcynska A, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V37, P555, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2003.09.026
   Maurer TJ, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P324, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.83.2.324
   McAdams D. P., 2003, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V588, P296, DOI DOI 10.1093/GERONB/58.6.P296
   McGregor I, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P494, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.494
   MULTON KD, 1991, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V38, P30, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.38.1.30
   RADLOFF LS, 1977, APPL PSYCH MEAS, V3, P385
   Robins RW, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P157, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.1.157
   Scholz U, 2002, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V18, P242, DOI 10.1027//1015-5759.18.3.242
   Schwarzer R, 1999, SELF REGULATION SCAL
   Schwarzer R, 2001, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P47, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00112
   Shaver P. R., 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY, V1, P195
   Stevens J., 2002, APPL MULTIVARIATE ST
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WILLIS SL, 1992, RES AGING, V14, P68, DOI 10.1177/0164027592141004
   WOOD RE, 1987, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V47, P1013, DOI 10.1177/0013164487474017
   ZIMMERMAN BJ, 1995, EDUC PSYCHOL, V30, P217, DOI 10.1207/s15326985ep3004_8
NR 39
TC 11
BP 306
EP 317
PY 2006
PD JUN
VL 86
IS 3
DI 10.1207/s15327752jpa8603_06
GA 051LR
UT WOS:000238163100006
ER

PT J
AU Bergh, AL
   Persson, LO
   Attvall, S
AF Bergh, AL
   Persson, LO
   Attvall, S
TI Psychometric properties of the Swedish version of the Well-Being
   Questionnaire in a sample of patients with diabetes type 1
SO SCANDINAVIAN JOURNAL OF PUBLIC HEALTH
J9 SCAND J PUBLIC HEALT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Gothenburg, Dept Hlth Sci, Gothenburg, Sweden.
   Sahlgrens Univ Hosp, Dept Internal Med, Ctr Diabet, S-41345 Gothenburg, Sweden.
RP Bergh, AL, Linkoping Univ, Fac Hlth Sci, Dept Med & Care, S-58183 Linkoping, Sweden.
DE diabetes mellitus; health status assessment; psychometrics; subjective
   well-being; Well-being Questionnaire (WBQ)
ID HEALTH SURVEY; COMPLICATIONS; MELLITUS; VALIDITY; QUALITY; SWEDEN;
   SF-36; LIFE; MOOD
AB Objectives: The aim of the present investigation was to further test the psychometric properties of a Swedish version of the Well-Being Questionnaire (WBQ) in order to determine whether it could be suitable for measuring health-related quality of life among type 1 diabetic patients. Methods: In total, 94 patients who fulfilled the inclusion criteria were selected for the study and of these 85% participated. Reliability was tested with Cronbach's alpha coefficient and the internal validity by means of principal component analysis and multitrait analysis. To test the external validity, comparisons were made with two other questionnaires, the Short form-36 and a Swedish Mood Adjective Check List. Results: The results show that, above all, the Swedish version of the WBQ measures psychological well-being, and thus must also be complemented with scales that measure other consequences of the illness and/or treatment, i.e. physical symptoms. The questionnaire has low discriminatory validity between subscales, which casts doubt on the appropriateness of using the four subscales as separate measures. The two scales measuring anxiety and depression are not sensitive enough for use among type 1 diabetics without complications and high or normal levels of psychological well-being. Conclusions: The Well-Being Questionnaire alone does not give any more information about subjective health status among type 1 diabetic patients than, for example, the generic SF-36.
CR AUGUSTINSSON LE, 1986, SPINE, V11, P111, DOI 10.1097/00007632-198603000-00002
   BERGNER M, 1981, MED CARE, V19, P787, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198108000-00001
   BOWLING A, 1995, MEASURING DIS REV DI
   Bowling A, 1991, MEASURING HLTH REV Q
   BRADLEY C, 1994, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V33, P11
   Bradley C, 1994, HDB PSYCHOL DIABETES
   Bradley C., 1994, HDB PSYCHOL DIABETES, P89
   Bradley CE, 1996, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V65, P331
   BRINCHMANNHANSEN O, 1992, BRIT MED J, V304, P19
   GAFVELS C, 1993, DIABETIC MED, V10, P768
   Hays R. D., 1988, RAND PUBLICATION SER
   KARLSON B, 1994, DIABETES RES CLIN PR, V25, P111, DOI 10.1016/0168-8227(94)90036-1
   LUNDMAN B, 1990, RES NURS HEALTH, V13, P255, DOI 10.1002/nur.4770130408
   Mcdowell I, 1987, MEASURING HLTH GUIDE
   MCHORNEY CA, 1993, MED CARE, V31, P247, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199303000-00006
   MCHORNEY CA, 1994, MED CARE, V32, P40, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199401000-00004
   Montgomery H, 1996, SCAND J REHABIL MED, V28, P233
   Nerenz DR, 1992, MED CARE S, V30, P112
   Nunnally J. C., 1978, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   PERSSON LO, 1987, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V31, P499, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(87)90008-0
   POLENSKY W, 1995, DIABETES CARE, V18, P754
   REICHARD P, 1993, NEW ENGL J MED, V329, P304, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199307293290502
   SAS Institute Inc, 1989, SAS STAT US GUID VER, V1-2
   SJOBERG L, 1979, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V20, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.1979.tb00677.x
   *STAT SWED SCB, HLTH SWED YB HLTH ST
   SULLIVAN M, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V41, P1349, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(95)00125-Q
   SULLIVAN M, 1994, SF36 HALSOENKAT SWED
   TERNULFNYHLIN K, 1991, SCAND J CARING SCI, V5, P187
   SHAMOON H, 1993, NEW ENGL J MED, V329, P977
   THIBULT N, 1990, TABLES CLIN BIOL PSY
   Wainer H., 1988, TEST VALIDITY
   Ware J. E., 1993, SF36 HLTH SURVEY MAN
   WARE JE, 1980, PUBLICATION RAND COR, V6
   WARE JE, 1994, SF36 PHYSICAL MENTAL
   WIKBLAD K, 1996, QUAL LIFE RES, V5, P1
   Wredling R, 1995, QUAL LIFE RES, V4, P515, DOI 10.1007/BF00634746
NR 36
TC 0
BP 137
EP 145
PY 2000
PD JUN
VL 28
IS 2
GA 334LK
UT WOS:000088187800010
ER

PT J
AU LLacer, A
   Zunzunegui, MV
   Gutierrez-Cuadra, P
   Beland, F
   Zarit, SH
AF LLacer, A
   Zunzunegui, MV
   Gutierrez-Cuadra, P
   Beland, F
   Zarit, SH
TI Correlates of wellbeing of spousal and children carers of disabled
   people over 65 in Spain
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF PUBLIC HEALTH
J9 EUR J PUBLIC HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Montreal, Fac Med, Dept Social & Prevent Med, Montreal, PQ H3C 3J7, Canada.
   Ctr Nacl Epidemiol, Madrid, Spain.
   Escuela Andaluza Salud Publ, Granada, Spain.
   Univ Montreal, GRIS, Montreal, PQ H3C 3J7, Canada.
   Penn State Univ, Gerontol Ctr, University Pk, PA 16802 USA.
RP Zunzunegui, MV, Univ Montreal, Fac Med, Dept Social & Prevent Med, CP 6128 Succ Ctr Ville, Montreal, PQ H3C 3J7, Canada.
DE carers; stressors; disabled elderly; spousal/children caters; wellbeing
ID FAMILY CAREGIVERS; SOCIAL SUPPORT; DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS; HEALTH;
   RELIGION; DEMENTIA; STRESS; PREDICTORS; APPRAISAL; VICTIMS
AB Background: The aim of this study was to evaluate the associations between carer's wellbeing and stressors and to assess if these associations are different for spousal and children carers of disabled elderly. Methods: Information was collected by home interviews of a population sample of carers (N=195), who were providing assistance in activities of daily living to a community-dwelling population over 65. Associations between indicators of wellbeing (number of depressive symptoms, number of physical symptoms, self-perceived health and life satisfaction) and caring stressors were examined, controlling for carer's socio-economic characteristics and health status. Hierarchical logistic regressions were used to fit the data. Religion and social support were included as resources and spousal and children differential associations were tested. Results: The four indicators of wellbeing are moderately correlated, indicating a common underlying concept. Spousal carers have lower socio-economic status, poorer health and lower levels of wellbeing than children carers. However, children carers bear a significantly greater burden. In the multivariate analysis of the associations between wellbeing and stressors, the similarities between spouse and adult child carers are more striking than the differences. Emotional support was consistently associated with higher levels of wellbeing while the associations of religiosity and instrumental support with wellbeing did not reach statistical significance. Conclusion: As formal care services are being developed in Spain, their ability to work in a supportive way with family networks should be taken into account. Research should be carried out on patterns of formal care interventions that use the resources in the natural support network of the family.
CR ADAY LA, 1983, HLTH CARE US EQUITAB
   Aneshensel CS, 1995, PROFILES CAREGIVING
   BAILLIE V, 1988, NURS RES, V37, P217
   BAUMGARTEN M, 1989, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V42, P1137, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(89)90111-X
   BAUMGARTEN M, 1992, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V45, P61, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(92)90189-T
   BAUMGARTEN M, 1994, ANN INTERN MED, V120, P126
   Bazo Maria Teresa, 1998, Revista Espanola de Geriatria y Gerontologia, V33, P49
   BEIHUNG C, 1998, GERONTOLOGIST, V38, P463
   BELAND F, 1996, SOCIAL NETWORKS OLDE
   Beland F, 1999, AGE AGEING, V28, P153, DOI 10.1093/ageing/28.2.153
   Bowling A., 1997, MEASURING HLTH REV Q
   Chang BH, 1998, GERONTOLOGIST, V38, P463
   CHOI H, 1993, GERONTOLOGIST, V33, P8
   CORONIHUNTLEY J, 1986, NIH PUBLICATION
   Deimling G T, 1989, J Aging Health, V1, P67, DOI 10.1177/089826438900100105
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   FRANKS MM, 1996, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V51, P43
   GEORGE LK, 1986, GERONTOLOGIST, V26, P253
   HALEY WE, 1987, PSYCHOL AGING, V2, P323, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.2.4.323
   Haley WE, 1996, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V64, P121, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.64.1.121
   *I NAC EST, 1992, CENS POBL VIV
   IDLER EL, 1992, AM J SOCIOL, V97, P1052, DOI 10.1086/229861
   Idler EL, 1997, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V52, pS294
   KIECOLTGLASER JK, 1991, PSYCHOSOM MED, V53, P345
   KRAUSE N, 1992, J AGING HLTH, V0004
   LAWTON MP, 1969, GERONTOLOGIST, V9, P179
   Levin JS, 1996, SOC SCI MED, V43, P849, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(96)00150-5
   LIVINGTON G, 1996, BRIT MED J, V312, P353
   Llacer A, 1999, REV ESP GERIATR GERO, V34, P34
   MARKIDES KS, 1987, GERONTOLOGIST, V27, P660
   MORITZ DJ, 1989, J GERONTOL, V44, pS17
   MOSCICKI EK, 1989, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V130, P348
   NAGI SZ, 1976, MILBANK FUND Q, V54, P439, DOI 10.2307/3349677
   PEARLIN LI, 1990, GERONTOLOGIST, V30, P583
   Picot SJ, 1997, GERONTOLOGIST, V37, P89
   Pruchno RA, 1990, J GERONTOL, V45, P192
   PRUCHNO RA, 1989, J AM GERIATR SOC, V37, P697
   RABINS PV, 1990, AGE AGEING, V19, P185
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   RIVERA J, 1999, REV MULTIDISCIPLINAR, V9, P225
   SATARIANO WA, 1984, J AM GERIATR SOC, V32, P187
   Schulz R., 1990, J GERONTOL PSYCHOL S, V45, P181
   Schulz R, 1999, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V282, P2215, DOI 10.1001/jama.282.23.2215
   SCOTT JP, 1986, J AM GERIATR SOC, V34, P348
   Strawbridge WJ, 1998, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V53, pS118
   WAILINGLI L, 1997, J GERONTOL, V52, pS200
   YOUNG RF, 1989, GERONTOLOGIST, V29, P660
   ZARIT SH, 1980, GERONTOLOGIST, V20, P649
   ZUNZUNEGUI MV, 1998, REV MULT GERONTOL, V6, P156
   Zunzunegui MV, 1999, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V53, P364
NR 50
TC 10
BP 3
EP 9
PY 2002
PD MAR
VL 12
IS 1
DI 10.1093/eurpub/12.1.3
GA 540EU
UT WOS:000174917200002
ER

PT J
AU Schmitt, M
   Juchtern, JC
AF Schmitt, M
   Juchtern, JC
TI The structure of subjective well-being in middle adulthood
SO AGING & MENTAL HEALTH
J9 AGING MENT HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 German Ctr Res Ageing, D-69115 Heidelberg, Germany.
RP Schmitt, M, German Ctr Res Ageing, Bergheimer Str 20, D-69115 Heidelberg, Germany.
ID EXPLORATIONS; PERSONALITY; PROGRESS; VALIDITY; LIFE
AB Subjective well-being (SWB) is at the centre of much ageing research due to its relationship to such important outcomes as health, morbidity and successful ageing. This paper discusses essential problems associated with its definition, measurement and dimensionality. Exploratory and confirmatory factor analyses were computed for data from the Interdisciplinary Longitudinal Study of Adult Development in order to assess whether SWB is a unidimensional or a multidimensional construct. The results suggest that SWB is unidimensional.
CR Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   CHAMBERLAIN K, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P581
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P405
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   Dube L, 1998, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V30, P1, DOI 10.1037/h0087053
   Eid M, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P662, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.4.662
   Erikson E., 1959, PSYCHOL ISSUES, V1, P18
   FOLKMAN S, 1988, SOC SCI MED, V26, P309, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(88)90395-4
   FOOKEN I, 1985, LIFE SPAN CHANGE GER, P77
   George L. K., 1980, QUALITY LIFE OLDER P
   GEORGE LK, 1981, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V2, P345
   Havighurst R. J., 1963, PROCESS AGING, P299
   Iwarsson S, 1997, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V26, P71, DOI 10.1016/S0167-4943(97)00034-4
   Jahoda M, 1958, CURRENT CONCEPTS POS
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P3
   KRUSE A, 1990, THESIS U HEIDELBERG
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   LEHR U, 1969, DIE FRAU IM BERUF
   LEHR U, 1996, PSYCHOL ALTERNS
   LEHR U, 1980, Z GERONTOL, V13, P442
   LEWIN K, 1972, FELDTHEORIE SOZIALWI
   Lewin K, 1943, PSYCHOL REV, V50, P292, DOI 10.1037/h0062738
   Lord F. M., 1980, APPL ITEM RESPONSE T
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   MARTIN P, 1987, PSYCHOGERIATRICS, P52
   Maslow A. H., 1968, PSYCHOL BEING
   MCCULLOCH BJ, 1991, J GERONTOL, V46, P251
   Moen P., 1999, LIFE MIDDLE PSYCHOL, P3, DOI 10.1016/B978-012757230-7/50020-1
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   Neugarten B. L., 1968, MIDDLE AGE AGING, P93
   NIEDERFRANKE A, 1989, Z GERONTOL, V22, P143
   Rogers C. R., 1961, BECOMING PERSON
   RUDINGER G, 1997, Z GERONTOPSYCHOLOGIE, V4, P203
   Rummel R., 1970, APPL FACTOR ANAL
   Ryff CD, 1997, INT J BEHAV DEV, V20, P193
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   RYFF CD, 1991, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V11, P144
   STAHL SM, 1990, LEGACY LONGEVITY HLT
   STAPPEN B, 1988, FORMEN AUSEINANDERSE
   THOMAE H, 1971, Z GERONTOL, V4, P8
   Thomae H., 1987, FORMEN SEELISCHEN AL
   THOMAE H, 1996, INDIVIDUUM SEINE WEL
   THOMAE H, 1976, PATTERNS AGING, P147
   THOMAE H, 1970, HUM DEV, V13, P1
NR 48
TC 4
BP 47
EP 55
PY 2001
PD FEB
VL 5
IS 1
GA 414VW
UT WOS:000167687700007
TG GROUP3
ER

PT S
AU Axelrod, L
   Hone, K
AF Axelrod, L
   Hone, K
TI Uncharted passions: User displays of positive affect with an adaptive
   affective system
SO AFFECTIVE COMPUTING AND INTELLIGENT INTERACTION, PROCEEDINGS
J9 LECT NOTES COMPUT SC
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Brunel Univ, Sch Informat Syst Comp & Math, Uxbridge UB8 3PH, Middx, England.
RP Axelrod, L, Brunel Univ, Sch Informat Syst Comp & Math, Uxbridge UB8 3PH, Middx, England.
EM lesley.axelrod@brunel.ac.uk; kate.hone@brunel.ac.uk
AB Affective technologies have potential to enhance human-computer interaction (HCI). The problem is that much development is technically, rather than user driven, raising many unanswered questions about user preferences and opening new areas for research. People naturally incorporate emotional messages during interpersonal communication with other people, but their use of holistic communication including emotional displays during HCI has not been widely reported. Using Wizard-of-Oz (WOZ) methods, experimental design and methods of sequential analysis from the social sciences, we have recorded, analyzed and compared emotional displays of participants during interaction with an apparently affective system and a standard, non-affective version. During interaction, participants portray extremely varied, sometimes intense, everchanging displays of emotions and these are rated as significantly more positive in the affective computer condition and as significantly more intense in the told affective condition. We also discuss behavioural responses to the different conditions. These results are relevant to the design of future affective systems.
CR Argyle M, 1988, BODILY COMMUNICATION
   AXELROD I, 2004, P 18 BRIT HCI GROUP
   AXELROD L, 2005, P CHI 2005 TECHN COM
   AXELROD L, 2004, P 26 INT C INF TECHN
   BRADLEY MM, 1994, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V25, P49, DOI 10.1016/0005-7916(94)90063-9
   Bunting M., 2004, WILLING SLAVES OVERW
   HAYESROTH B, 1998, P 1998 INT C INT US, P91, DOI 10.1145/268389.268406
   MINSKY M, 2004, EMOTION MACHINE
   MIZUKO I, NEW SET SOCIAL RULES
   Norman D., 2004, EMOTIONAL DESIGN WHY
   PICARD RW, 1977, AFFECTIVE COMPUTING
   Reeves B., 1998, MEDIA EQUATION PEOPL
   Scherer K. R., 2001, APPRAISAL PROCESSES
   SHECHTMAN N, P CHI 2003 FT LAUD F
   WHIT PRR, 2005, APPRAISAL ANAL
   WOODS DK, 2004, WISCONSIN CTR ED RES
NR 16
TC 0
BP 890
EP 897
PY 2005
VL 3784
GA BDM83
UT WOS:000234342700114
ER

PT J
AU Weiss, A
   Adams, MJ
   Widdig, A
   Gerald, MS
AF Weiss, Alexander
   Adams, Mark James
   Widdig, Anja
   Gerald, Melissa S.
TI Rhesus Macaques (Macaca mulatta) as Living Fossils of Hominoid
   Personality and Subjective Well-Being
SO JOURNAL OF COMPARATIVE PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J COMP PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Weiss, Alexander; Adams, Mark James] Univ Edinburgh, Dept Psychol, Sch Philosophy Psychol & Language Sci, Edinburgh EH8 9JZ, Midlothian, Scotland.
   [Widdig, Anja] Max Planck Inst Evolutionary Anthropol, Dept Primatol, Jr Res Grp Primate Kin Select, Leipzig, Germany.
   [Widdig, Anja] Univ Leipzig, Inst Biol, Leipzig, Germany.
   [Gerald, Melissa S.] Univ Puerto Rico, Caribbean Primate Res Ctr, San Juan, PR 00936 USA.
   [Gerald, Melissa S.] Univ Puerto Rico, Dept Internal Med, San Juan, PR 00936 USA.
RP Weiss, A, Univ Edinburgh, Dept Psychol, Sch Philosophy Psychol & Language Sci, 7 George Sq, Edinburgh EH8 9JZ, Midlothian, Scotland.
EM alex.weiss@ed.ac.uk
DE rhesus macaque; primate; personality; stability; well-being
ID CHIMPANZEE PAN-TROGLODYTES; SOCIAL RELATIONSHIPS; ZOOLOGICAL PARKS;
   5-FACTOR MODEL; GREAT APES; STABILITY; BEHAVIOR; DIMENSIONS; HAPPINESS;
   COMPONENT
AB Personality dimensions capturing individual differences in behavior, cognition, and affect have been described in several species, including humans, chimpanzees, and orangutans. However, comparisons between species are limited by the use of different questionnaires. We asked raters to assess free-ranging rhesus macaques at two time points on personality and subjective well-being questionnaires used earlier to rate chimpanzees and orangutans. Principal-components analysis yielded domains we labeled Confidence, Friendliness, Dominance, Anxiety, Openness, and Activity. The presence of Openness in rhesus macaques suggests it is an ancestral characteristic. The absence of Conscientiousness suggests it is a derived characteristic in African apes. Higher Confidence and Friendliness, and lower Anxiety were prospectively related to subjective well-being, indicating that the connection between personality and subjective well-being in humans, chimpanzees, and orangutans is ancestral in catarrhine primates. As demonstrated here, each additional species studied adds another fold to the rich, historical story of primate personality evolution.
CR ANDREWS P, 1986, COLD SPRING HARB SYM, V51, P419
   BERNSTEIN IS, 1980, ANIM BEHAV, V28, P1033, DOI 10.1016/S0003-3472(80)80092-3
   Boehm C, 1999, HIERARCHY FOREST EVO
   BOLIG R, 1992, INT J PRIMATOL, V13, P287, DOI 10.1007/BF02547817
   Capitanio JP, 1999, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V13, P138, DOI 10.1006/brbi.1998.0540
   Capitanio JP, 1999, AM J PRIMATOL, V47, P299, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-2345(1999)47:4<299::AID-AJP3>3.0.CO;2-P
   Capitanio JP, 2004, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V29, P1300, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2004.04.001
   Colvin JD, 1986, CAYO SANTIAGO MACAQU, P131
   Conn S. R., 1994, 16PF 5 TECHNICAL MAN
   Costa Jr. P. T., 1998, MANUAL SUPPLEMENT
   Costa P. T., 1992, REVISED NEO PERSONAL
   Mikkelsen TS, 2005, NATURE, V437, P69, DOI 10.1038/nature04072
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   DIGMAN JM, 1990, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V41, P417, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.41.020190.002221
   Digman JM, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1246, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.6.1246
   Dinno A., 2008, HORNS TEST PRINCIPAL
   Dunbar RIM, 1998, EVOL ANTHROPOL, V6, P178, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6505(1998)6:5<178::AID-EVAN5>3.0.CO;2-8
   Dutton DM, 2008, PRIMATES, V49, P253, DOI 10.1007/s10329-008-0094-1
   Eid M, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V65, P245, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000003801.89195.bc
   FOLEY RA, 1989, SCIENCE, V243, P901, DOI 10.1126/science.2493158
   GALDIKAS BMF, 1985, AM J PRIMATOL, V9, P101, DOI 10.1002/ajp.1350090204
   GOLDBERG LR, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P1216, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.6.1216
   Gorsuch R. L., 1983, FACTOR ANAL
   Gosling SD, 2007, J GEN PSYCHOL, V134, P259, DOI 10.3200/GENP.134.2.259-278
   Gosling SD, 1999, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P69, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00017
   Gouzoules S., 1987, P299
   GUADAGNOLI E, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P265, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.103.2.265
   Harvey PH, 1991, COMP METHOD EVOLUTIO
   Hinde R. A., 1978, J SOC BIOL STRUCT, V1, P27, DOI 10.1016/0140-1750(78)90016-7
   HORN JL, 1965, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V30, P179, DOI 10.1007/BF02289447
   King JE, 1997, J RES PERS, V31, P257, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1997.2179
   King JE, 2005, J PERS, V73, P389, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2005.00313.x
   King JE, 2008, J COMP PSYCHOL, V122, P418, DOI 10.1037/a0013125
   King JE, 2003, J RES PERS, V37, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(02)00527-5
   Konecna M, 2008, J COMP PSYCHOL, V122, P379, DOI 10.1037/a0012625
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   LYKKEN DT, 1990, ACTA GENET MED GEMEL, V39, P35
   Maestripieri D., 2007, MACACHIAVELLIAN INTE
   Maninger N, 2003, AM J PRIMATOL, V61, P73, DOI 10.1002/ajp.10111
   MANSON JH, 1995, AM J PRIMATOL, V37, P285, DOI 10.1002/ajp.1350370403
   Matsumura S, 1999, PRIMATES, V40, P23, DOI 10.1007/BF02557699
   McCrae Robert R., 2003, PERSONALITY ADULTHOO
   MCCRAE RR, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P710, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.49.3.710
   Melnick D.J., 1987, P121
   Nes RB, 2006, PSYCHOL MED, V36, P1033, DOI 10.1017/S0033291706007409
   Patrick CJ, 2002, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V14, P150, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.14.2.150
   Pederson AK, 2005, J RES PERS, V39, P534, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2004.07.002
   R Development Core, 2008, R LANG ENV STAT COMP
   Rawlins R.G., 1986, P13
   Revelle W., 2009, PSYCH PROCEDURES PYS
   Rice SH, 2004, EVOLUTIONARY THEORY
   Roberts BW, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P3, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.126.1.3
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Seth P. K., 1986, PRIMATE ECOLOGY CONS, V2, P89
   SHROUT PE, 1979, PSYCHOL BULL, V86, P420, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.86.2.420
   Steel P, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P138, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.134.1.138
   Steiper ME, 2006, MOL PHYLOGENET EVOL, V41, P384, DOI 10.1016/j.ympev.2006.05.021
   Sterck EHM, 1997, BEHAV ECOL SOCIOBIOL, V41, P291, DOI 10.1007/s002650050390
   STEVENSONHINDE, 1978, PRIMATES, V19, P473
   STEVENSON-HINDE J, 1980, Primates, V21, P498, DOI 10.1007/BF02373838
   Thierry Bernard, 2000, P106
   THIERRY B, 1985, AGGRESSIVE BEHAV, V11, P223, DOI 10.1002/1098-2337(1985)11:3<223::AID-AB2480110305>3.0.CO;2-A
   Uher J, 2008, J RES PERS, V42, P821, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2007.10.004
   Uher J, 2008, EUR J PERSONALITY, V22, P475, DOI 10.1002/per.688
   Uher J, 2008, ANIM BEHAV, V75, P99, DOI 10.1016/j.anbehav.2007.04.018
   VELICER WF, 1977, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V12, P3, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr1201_1
   Weinstein TAR, 2008, ANIM BEHAV, V76, P455, DOI 10.1016/j.anbehav.2008.01.024
   Weiss A, 2009, AM J PRIMATOL, V71, P283, DOI 10.1002/ajp.20649
   Weiss A, 2007, AM J PRIMATOL, V69, P1264, DOI 10.1002/ajp.20428
   Weiss A, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P501, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.90.3.501
   Weiss A, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P205, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02068.x
   Weiss A, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P1141, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.5.1141
   Wrangham R.W., 1987, P282
NR 74
TC 20
BP 72
EP 83
PY 2011
PD FEB
VL 125
IS 1
DI 10.1037/a0021187
GA 724BX
UT WOS:000287552200008
ER

PT J
AU ROGERS, DP
AF ROGERS, DP
TI NEGATIVE AND POSITIVE AFFECT AND ESP RUN-SCORE VARIANCE
SO JOURNAL OF PARAPSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PARAPSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 INST PARAPSYCHOL,COLL STAN,DURHAM,NC 27708.
CR CARPENTER JC, 1966, J PARAPSYCHOLOGY, V30, P78
   OSIS K, 1964, J AM SOC PSYCHICAL R, V58, P158
   ROGERS DP, 1966, J PARAPSYCHOL, V30, P141
   VANDECASTLE RL, 1957, J AM SOC PSYCHICAL R, V51, P43
   WHITTLESEY JRB, 1960, J PARAPSYCHOL, V24, P220
NR 5
TC 31
BP 151
EP 159
PY 1966
VL 30
IS 3
GA ZH274
UT WOS:A1966ZH27400002
ER

PT J
AU Froehlich, JK
   Hoegl, M
AF Froehlich, Julia K.
   Hoegl, Martin
TI Thematic Ideation - Antecedents and Consequences of Individuals'
   Thematic Similarity Recognition
SO CREATIVITY AND INNOVATION MANAGEMENT
J9 CREAT INNOV MANAG
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Froehlich, Julia K.; Hoegl, Martin] Univ Munich, Inst Leadership & Org, Munich, Germany.
RP Froehlich, JK, Univ Munich, Inst Leadership & Org, Munich, Germany.
EM froehlich@bwl.lmu.de; hoegl@lmu.de
ID CONCEPTUAL COMBINATION; POSITIVE AFFECT; 5-FACTOR MODEL; CAREER SUCCESS;
   BIG PICTURE; CATEGORIZATION; CREATIVITY; COGNITION; MOOD; PERSONALITY
AB Work on thematic thinking, an individual's preference for basing decisions and cognitive processes on thematic similarity, has been developed recently. These preferences also build the basis for idea generation (thematic ideation) and evaluation processes. Research results indicate that there are inter-individual differences in these preferences. We apply these findings from the field of cognition to the business context and theoretically develop and empirically test a set of antecedents and consequences of thematic thinking. Results indicate that experience and positive affect are positively related to thematic thinking. The consequences that were examined, adaptation and creativity, showed relations which were reverse to the ones hypothesized based on related prior literature. Counter-intuitively, adaptation is positively related to thematic thinking, while creativity is negatively related. We discuss theoretical and managerial implications and highlight avenues for future research on thematic thinking.
CR AMABILE TM, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P357, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.2.357
   ANDERSON CA, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P434, DOI 10.1177/0146167295215002
   ASHBY FG, 1988, PSYCHOL REV, V95, P124, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.95.1.124
   Ashby FG, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P529, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.3.529
   Baas M, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P779, DOI 10.1037/a0012815
   Bijmolt THA, 1998, INT J RES MARK, V15, P249, DOI 10.1016/S0167-8116(97)00035-9
   Blanchet N, 2001, DEV PSYCHOL, V37, P791, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.37.6.791
   Bless H, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P665, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.4.665
   BRADLEY MM, 1994, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V25, P49, DOI 10.1016/0005-7916(94)90063-9
   Chaigneau SE, 2009, ACTA PSYCHOL, V130, P81, DOI 10.1016/j.actpsy.2008.10.004
   Clore GL, 2007, TRENDS COGN SCI, V11, P393, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2007.08.005
   Cohen J., 2003, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   COHEN JB, 1987, J CONSUM RES, V13, P455, DOI 10.1086/209081
   Dawar N., 1996, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V5, P189, DOI 10.1207/s15327663jcp0502_05
   Dollinger SJ, 2003, J CREATIVE BEHAV, V37, P99
   Estes Z, 2012, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V22, P86, DOI 10.1016/j.jcps.2011.11.002
   Estes Z, 2009, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V138, P112, DOI 10.1037/a0014677
   Estes Z, 2011, PSYCHOL LEARN MOTIV, V54, P249, DOI 10.1016/B978-0-12-385527-5.00008-5
   Estes Z, 2003, COGNITIVE SCI, V27, P911, DOI 10.1016/j.cogsci.2003.01.001
   Farjoun M, 1997, STRATEGIC MANAGE J, V18, P255, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0266(199704)18:4<255::AID-SMJ875>3.0.CO;2-J
   Gasper K, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P34, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00406
   Gassmann O., 2008, CREATIVITY INNOVATIO, V17, P97, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8691.2008.00475.x
   Gentner D, 1997, AM PSYCHOL, V52, P45, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.52.1.45
   George JM, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P513, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.3.513
   Gibbert M, 2009, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V19, P652, DOI 10.1016/j.jcps.2009.05.014
   Gibbert M, 2011, MIT SLOAN MANAGE REV, V52, P20
   Goldberg LR, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V24, P393, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(97)00110-4
   Goldenberg J, 1999, J MARKETING RES, V36, P200, DOI 10.2307/3152093
   Goldenberg J, 2001, MANAGE SCI, V47, P69, DOI 10.1287/mnsc.47.1.69.10670
   Goldenberg J., 1999, CREATIVITY INNOVATIV, V8, P157, DOI 10.1111/1467-8691.00132
   Golonka S, 2009, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V35, P1454, DOI 10.1037/a0017397
   Gosling SD, 2003, J RES PERS, V37, P504, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(03)00046-1
   Gregan-Paxton J, 2003, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V13, P422, DOI 10.1207/S15327663JCP1304_09
   Hampton JA, 1998, COGNITION, V65, P137, DOI 10.1016/S0010-0277(97)00042-5
   HAMPTON JA, 1988, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V14, P12
   Hargadon AB, 2002, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V24, P41, DOI 10.1016/S0191-3085(02)24003-4
   Holland RW, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P689, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2005.01597.x
   ISEN AM, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1206, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.6.1206
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   JUDGE TA, 1995, PERS PSYCHOL, V48, P485, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1995.tb01767.x
   King LA, 1996, J RES PERS, V30, P189, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1996.0013
   KIRTON M, 1976, J APPL PSYCHOL, V61, P622, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.61.5.622
   Labroo AA, 2009, J CONSUM RES, V35, P800, DOI 10.1086/593683
   Lin EL, 2001, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V130, P3, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.130.1.3
   LUCARIELLO J, 1985, DEV PSYCHOL, V21, P272, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.21.2.272
   LUCARIELLO J, 1992, CHILD DEV, V63, P978
   MCCRAE RR, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1258, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1258
   MCDANIEL MA, 1988, J APPL PSYCHOL, V73, P327, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.73.2.327
   Miron E, 2004, J ORGAN BEHAV, V25, P175, DOI 10.1002/job.237
   Moreau CP, 2001, J CONSUM RES, V27, P489, DOI 10.1086/319623
   Muck PM, 2007, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V23, P166, DOI 10.1027/1015-5759.23.3.166
   Murphy GL, 2001, PSYCHON B REV, V8, P834, DOI 10.3758/BF03196225
   MURRAY N, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P411, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.3.411
   Nation K, 1999, COGNITION, V70, pB1, DOI 10.1016/S0010-0277(99)00004-9
   Nelson D., 1998, U S FLORIDA WORD ASS
   Nelson K., 1990, J APPLIED DEV PSYCHO, V11, P431, DOI 10.1016/0193-3973(90)90019-G
   Ng TWH, 2005, PERS PSYCHOL, V58, P367, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2005.00515.x
   Nisbett RE, 2001, PSYCHOL REV, V108, P291, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.108.2.291
   Osborne JG, 1998, J EXP CHILD PSYCHOL, V68, P35, DOI 10.1006/jecp.1997.2420
   PARK CW, 1991, J CONSUM RES, V18, P185, DOI 10.1086/209251
   Proffitt JB, 2000, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V26, P811, DOI 10.1037//0278-7393.26.4.811
   Ross BH, 1999, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V38, P495, DOI 10.1006/cogp.1998.0712
   Saalbach H, 2007, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V136, P485, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.136.3.485
   Sagiv L, 2010, J ORGAN BEHAV, V31, P1086, DOI 10.1002/job.664
   Shalley CE, 2009, ACAD MANAGE J, V52, P489
   Shanteau J., 2005, TECHNOLOGY MANAGEMEN, V2, P433
   Sidowski J., 1980, TECHNOLOGY MENTAL HL, P119
   Simmons S, 2008, COGNITION, V108, P781, DOI 10.1016/j.cognition.2008.07.003
   SMILEY SS, 1979, J EXP CHILD PSYCHOL, V28, P249, DOI 10.1016/0022-0965(79)90087-0
   TSUI AS, 1989, ACAD MANAGE J, V32, P402, DOI 10.2307/256368
   TVERSKY A, 1977, PSYCHOL REV, V84, P327, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.84.4.327
   Wilkenfeld MJ, 2001, J MEM LANG, V45, P21, DOI 10.1006/jmla.2000.2772
   Wisniewski EJ, 1998, J MEM LANG, V38, P177, DOI 10.1006/jmla.1997.2550
   Wisniewski EJ, 1999, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V39, P208, DOI 10.1006/cogp.1999.0723
   Wisniewski EJ, 1996, J MEM LANG, V35, P434, DOI 10.1006/jmla.1996.0024
NR 75
TC 0
BP 443
EP 456
PY 2012
PD DEC
VL 21
IS 4
DI 10.1111/caim.12007
GA 045MB
UT WOS:000311699000008
ER

PT J
AU McNary, SW
   Lehman, AF
   OGrady, KE
AF McNary, SW
   Lehman, AF
   OGrady, KE
TI Measuring subjective life satisfaction in persons with severe and
   persistent mental illness: A measurement quality and structural model
   analysis
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL ASSESSMENT
J9 PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV MARYLAND,DEPT PSYCHOL,COLLEGE PK,MD 20742.
RP McNary, SW, UNIV MARYLAND,DEPT PSYCHIAT,CTR MENTAL HLTH SERV RES,SCH MED,BALTIMORE,MD 21201, USA.
ID OF-LIFE; FIT INDEXES; ILL
AB This study investigated measurement of subjective quality of life by Lehman's Quality of Life Interview (QOLI). Participants from 2 states were included (N = 502). Confirmatory factor analysis conducted on 29 QOLI subjective satisfaction items contrasted first-and second-order factor models of domain structure in fit of observed data. Both models yielded adequate fits, but the second-order factor model provided a parsimonious explanation of first-order QOLI domain correlations. Factor structure and item loadings, estimated in Cincinnati, Ohio (N = 285), were invariant in Baltimore, Maryland (N = 217). Model testing on 1-year follow-up responses (N = 372) indicated invariant parameter estimates over the follow-up period. Stability estimates were high, ranging from r = .20 for financial satisfaction to r = .73 for the second-order factor of general well-being.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   BENTLER PM, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P238, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.107.2.238
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   HEINRICHS DW, 1984, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V10, P388
   Joreskog K. G., 1989, LISREL 7 GUIDE PROGR
   LEHMAN AF, 1994, MILBANK Q, V72, P105, DOI 10.2307/3350340
   LEHMAN AF, 1988, EVAL PROGRAM PLANN, V11, P51, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(88)90033-X
   LEHMAN AF, 1986, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V37, P901
   Lehman A F, 1983, Eval Program Plann, V6, P143, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(83)90028-9
   LEHMAN AF, 1993, QUAL LIFE RES, V2, P327, DOI 10.1007/BF00449427
   LEHMAN AF, 1995, TOOL KIT EVALUATING
   Lehman AF, 1996, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V31, P78, DOI 10.1007/BF00801903
   LEHMAN AF, 1992, EVAL PROGRAM PLANN, V15, P7, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(92)90055-Y
   LEHMAN AF, 1982, AM J PSYCHIAT, V139, P1271
   LEHMAN AF, 1983, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V40, P369
   MULAIK SA, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V105, P430, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.105.3.430
NR 16
TC 4
BP 503
EP 507
PY 1997
PD DEC
VL 9
IS 4
GA YL096
UT WOS:A1997YL09600022
ER

PT J
AU Caprara, GV
   Steca, P
   Gerbino, M
   Paciello, M
   Vecchio, GM
AF Caprara, GV
   Steca, P
   Gerbino, M
   Paciello, M
   Vecchio, GM
TI Looking for adolescents' well-being: self-efficacy beliefs as
   determinants of positive thinking and happiness
SO EPIDEMIOLOGIA E PSICHIATRIA SOCIALE
J9 EPIDEMIOL PSICHIAT S
LA English
DT Review
C1 Univ Roma La Sapienza, Fac Psychol 2, Dept Psychol, I-00185 Rome, Italy.
   Univ Milan, I-20122 Milan, Italy.
RP Caprara, GV, Univ Roma La Sapienza, Fac Psychol 2, Dept Psychol, Via Marsi 78, I-00185 Rome, Italy.
EM Gianvittorio.Caprara@uniroma1.it
DE self-efficacy; positive psychology; well-being; longitudinal study
ID GENERALIZED OUTCOME EXPECTANCIES; DISPOSITIONAL OPTIMISM; REGULATORY
   EFFICACY; LIFE SATISFACTION; NEGATIVE AFFECT; ESTEEM; EMOTIONS;
   BEHAVIOR; IMPACT; PERSONALITY
AB Aims - The present study is part of a longitudinal project aimed at identifying the personal characteristics and the developmental pathways conducive to successful adaptation from childhood to adulthood. The study examined the concurrent and longitudinal impact of self-efficacy beliefs on subjective well-being in adolescence, namely positive thinking and happiness. Positive thinking has been operationalized as the latent dimension underlying life satisfaction, self-esteem and optimism. Happiness has been operationalized as the difference between positive and negative affects, as they are experienced in a variety of daily situations. Methods - In a group of 664 Italian adolescents, a structural model positing adolescents' emotional and interpersonal situ-efficacy beliefs as proximal and distal determinants of positive thinking and happiness has been tested. Results - Findings attest to the impact of affective and interpersonal-social self-efficacy beliefs on positive thinking and happiness both concurrently and longitudinally. Conclusions - Adolescents' self-efficacy beliefs to manage positive and negative emotions and interpersonal relationships contribute to promote positive expectations about the future, to mantain a high self-concept, to perceive a sense of satisfaction for the life and to experience more positive emotions.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Arnett J. J., 2001, ADOLESCENCE EMERGING
   Ashby FG, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P529, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.3.529
   Aspinwall L. G., 2001, BLACKWELL HDB SOCIAL, P591, DOI 10.1002/9780470998519.ch27
   Aspinwall LG, 1998, MOTIV EMOTION, V22, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1023080224401
   Bandura A., 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   Bandura A, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P125, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.1.125
   Bandura A, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P1, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.1
   Bandura A, 1995, SELF EFFICACY CHANGI
   Bandura A, 2001, CHILD DEV, V72, P187, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00273
   Bandura A, 2003, CHILD DEV, V74, P769, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00567
   Bandura A, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P258, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.2.258
   Bandura A, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P1206, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01791.x
   BATTISTICH V, 1993, ELEM SCHOOL J, V94, P19, DOI 10.1086/461748
   BAUMESITER RF, 1993, SELF ESTEEM PUZZLE L
   Beck A. T., 1983, BRIT J COGNITIVE PSY, V1, P1
   BECK AT, 1976, COGNITIVE THERPAY EM
   BECK AT, 1979, COGNITIVE THERAPY DE
   Bentler P. M., 2001, EQS STRUCTURAL EQUAT
   Ben-Zur H, 2000, HEALTH SOC WORK, V25, P201
   Berry D. S., 1997, J RES PERS, V71, P796
   Bower JE, 1998, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V66, P979, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.66.6.979
   Bowles T., 1999, J APPL HLTH BEHAV, V1, P1
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BRODY JE, 1997, NY TIMES        1104, pC9
   BYRNE BM, 1994, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V29, P289, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr2903_5
   Cairns R. D., 1994, LIFELINES RISKS PATH
   Campbell A, 1981, SENSE WELL BEING AM
   Caprara G. V., 2003, INT PERSPECTIVE ADOL, P71
   Caprara G. V., 2005, EUROPEAN PSYCHOL, V4, P275
   Caprara G. V., 2001, VALUTAZIONE AUTOEFFI, P35
   Caprara G. V., 2005, GIORNALE ITALIANO PS, V32, P287
   Caprara G. V., 2002, PSYCHOL TURN MILLENN, V2, P201
   Caprara GV, 2002, EUR PSYCHOL, V7, P63, DOI 10.1027//1016-9040.7.1.63
   CAPRARA GV, 2004, ETA EVOLUTIVA, V77, P17
   CAPRARA GV, 1999, GIORNALE ITALIANO PS, V4, P769
   Caprara GV, 2005, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V15, P71, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-7795.2005.00087.x
   CAPRARA GV, 2001, VALUTAZIONE AUTOEFFI, P87
   CAPRARA GV, 2001, VALUTAZIONE AUTOEFFI, P63
   CAPRARA GV, IN PRESS J SOCIAL CL
   Caprara GV, 2005, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V24, P191, DOI 10.1521/jscp.24.2.191.62271
   Caprara GV, 2003, J PERS, V71, P943, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.7106003
   CAPRARA GV, 2002, PSICOLOGIA CLIN SVIL, V2, P203
   Caprara GV, 2004, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V20, P247, DOI 10.1027/1015-5759.20.4.247
   CAPRARA GV, UNPUB CONCEPTUALIZAT
   Caprara GV, 1998, EUR PSYCHOL, V3, P125, DOI 10.1027/1016-9040.3.2.125
   CARSTENSEN LL, 1995, PSYCHOL AGING, V10, P140, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.10.1.140
   Carvajal SC, 1998, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V17, P443, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1998.17.4.443
   Carvajal SC, 1998, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V28, P2196, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1998.tb01367.x
   Carver C. S., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P231
   CARVER CS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P375, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.2.375
   COE CL, 2001, EMOTION SOCIAL RELAT, P243
   COMPAS BE, 1995, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V46, P265, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.46.020195.001405
   CUNNINGHAM MR, 1988, MOTIV EMOTION, V12, P309, DOI 10.1007/BF00992357
   DAVIES J., 1999, EDUC STUD, V25, P145
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P130, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.1.130
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   DIENER E, 2001, ANN M SOC PERS SOC P
   Emmons R., 1999, PSYCHOL ULTIMATE CON
   Emmons RA, 2003, FLOURISHING: POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY AND THE LIFE WELL-LIVED, P105, DOI 10.1037/10594-005
   Estrada CA, 1997, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V72, P117, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1997.2734
   FIELD T, 1995, ADOLESCENCE, V30, P133
   Flammer A, 1995, SELF EFFICACY CHANGI, P69, DOI DOI 10.1017/CB09780511527692.005
   FRASURESMITH N, 1995, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V14, P388, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.14.5.388
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P313, DOI 10.1080/02699930441000238
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.3.218
   FREDRICKSON BL, 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P271
   Fredrickson BL, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P172, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00431
   FURSTENBERG FF, 1999, ADOLESCENT DEV URBAN
   GREENBERG J, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P913, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.6.913
   HARDING SD, 1982, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V3, P167, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(82)90031-9
   Harter S., 1999, CONSTRUCTION SELF
   Harter S., 1993, SELF ESTEEM PUZZLE L, P87
   HARTFIELD E, 1993, LOVE SEX INTIMACY
   Hendrick SS, 1997, SATISFACTION IN CLOSE RELATIONSHIPS, P56
   HermanStahl M, 1996, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V25, P733, DOI 10.1007/BF01537451
   Hinde R. A., 1997, RELATIONSHIPS DIALEC
   Isen A. M., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P528
   ISEN AM, 1987, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60415-3
   KAWACHI I, 1994, CIRCULATION, V89, P1992
   Kernis M. H., 1995, EFFICACY AGENCY SELF
   Kling KC, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P470, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.125.4.470
   Kring A. M., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P320, DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.320, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.320]
   Lasko DS, 1996, ADOLESCENCE, V31, P49
   Little B. R., 1989, PERSONALITY PSYCHOL, P15
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   Maruta T, 2000, MAYO CLIN PROC, V75, P140
   MCCRAE RR, 1994, CURRENT DIRECTION PS, V74, P494
   Millstein SG, 1993, PROMOTING HLTH ADOLE
   Myers D. G., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P374
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   Myers DG, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P56, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.56
   OBRIEN SJ, 1991, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V33, P75, DOI 10.2190/ETML-8HPF-4AN6-4297
   Oishi S, 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P63
   Peterson C, 1998, PSYCHOL SCI, V9, P127, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00023
   REED GM, 1994, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V13, P299, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.13.4.299
   REIS HT, 1996, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, P367
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Rutter M, 1995, PSYCHOSOCIAL DISORDE
   Scabini E., 1995, PSICOLOGIA SOCIALE F
   Scheier M. F., 2001, PSYCHOSOCIAL INTERVE, P15, DOI 10.1037/10402-002
   SCHEIER MF, 1992, COGNITIVE THER RES, V16, P201, DOI 10.1007/BF01173489
   SCHEIER MF, 1990, UNPUB DISPOSITIONAL
   SCHEIER MF, 1987, J PERS, V55, P169, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1987.tb00434.x
   SCHEIER MF, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1024, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1024
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.219
   Schimmack U, 2003, J RES PERS, V37, P100, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(02)00532-9
   Schneewind K. A., 1995, SELF EFFICACY CHANGI, P114, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511527692.006
   Scott-Lennox J. A., 1995, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, P199
   Seligman MEP, 2003, FLOURISHING: POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY AND THE LIFE WELL-LIVED, pXI
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Sheldon KM, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P216, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.216
   Singer B. H., 2001, EMOTION SOCIAL RELAT, P189
   STECA P, 2004, THESIS U PADUA ITALY
   Steinberg L, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P83, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.83
   Sternberg R.J., 1997, SATISFACTION CLOSE R
   Barnes ML, 1997, SATISFACTION IN CLOSE RELATIONSHIPS, P79
   Tabachnick G., 2001, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Tanaka J. S., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, P10
   Taylor S. E., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P556
   Taylor SE, 1996, J PERS, V64, P873, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1996.tb00947.x
   Tedeschi J. T., 1985, SELF SOCIAL LIFE, P293
   VEENHOVEN R, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00292648
   WATSON D, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P1011, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.6.1011
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson D., 2000, MOOD TEMPERAMENT
   ZEVON MA, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P111, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.43.1.111
NR 135
TC 19
BP 30
EP 43
PY 2006
PD JAN-MAR
VL 15
IS 1
GA 029XC
UT WOS:000236596700006
ER

PT J
AU Glaesmer, H
   Grande, G
   Braehler, E
   Roth, M
AF Glaesmer, Heide
   Grande, Gesine
   Braehler, Elmar
   Roth, Marcus
TI The German Version of the Satisfaction with Life Scale (SWLS):
   Psychometric Properties, Validity, and Population-Based Norms (vol 27,
   pg 127, 2011)
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGICAL ASSESSMENT
J9 EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS
LA English
DT Correction
CR Glaesmer H, 2011, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V27, P127, DOI 10.1027/1015-5759/a000058
NR 1
TC 0
BP 299
EP 299
PY 2011
VL 27
IS 4
DI 10.1027/1015-5759/a000081
GA 821CU
UT WOS:000294953200012
ER

PT J
AU Olatunji, BO
   Tomarken, A
   Puncochar, BD
AF Olatunji, Bunmi O.
   Tomarken, Andrew
   Puncochar, Bieke David
TI Disgust Propensity Potentiates Evaluative Learning of Aversion
SO EMOTION
J9 EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Olatunji, Bunmi O.; Tomarken, Andrew; Puncochar, Bieke David] Vanderbilt Univ, Dept Psychol, Nashville, TN 37203 USA.
RP Olatunji, BO, Vanderbilt Univ, Dept Psychol, 301 Wilson Hall,111 21st Ave South, Nashville, TN 37203 USA.
EM olubunmi.o.olatunji@vanderbilt.edu
DE disgust propensity; learning; aversion; anxiety
ID INJECTION-INJURY PHOBIA; POSTTRAUMATIC-STRESS-DISORDER; THREAT-RELEVANT
   STIMULI; ANXIETY DISORDERS; SPIDER PHOBIA; INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES;
   FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; NONCLINICAL SAMPLE; CONFIDENCE-LIMITS; ANIMAL
   PHOBIAS
AB Although disgust propensity (DP) has been implicated in the development of some anxiety disorders, the mechanism that may account for this association has not been fully elucidated. The present study examined the extent to which the potentiation of learned aversion might be one such mechanism. Participants (n = 103) were randomized to one of two evaluative conditioning (EC) paradigms consisting of 12 reinforced conditioned stimulus (CS+) pairings of the word "part" (condition one) or "some" (condition two) with 12 aversive unconditioned stimulus (US) images, and 12 pairings of the CS - word "cylinder" with 12 neutral images. Participants then completed measures of DP and trait anxiety and provided subjective affective ratings for the aversive US. The findings revealed that participants experienced significantly more disgust, anxiety, anger, sadness, and less happiness toward their respective CS+. In contrast, participants experienced significantly more happiness toward the CS-. Examination of the magnitude of evaluative change to the CS+ revealed the strongest effect for disgust. DP, but not trait anxiety, also predicted a greater increase in disgust, anger, and anxiety in response to the CS+ relative to the CS-. Furthermore, the association between DP and greater disgust, anger, and anxiety in response to the CS+ was mediated by more intense negative affective responding to the US among those higher in DP. The implication of these findings for better understanding how DP may confer risk for anxiety-related psychopathology is discussed.
CR BAEYENS F, 1988, ADV BEHAV RES THER, V10, P179, DOI 10.1016/0146-6402(88)90014-8
   Barlow D. H., 2002, ANXIETY ITS DISORDER
   Caseras X, 2007, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V62, P464, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2006.10.030
   Chapman H. A., J EXPT PSYC IN PRESS
   Cisler JM, 2009, COGNITION EMOTION, V23, P675, DOI 10.1080/02699930802051599
   Cisler JM, 2010, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V32, P68, DOI 10.1007/s10862-009-9161-1
   Curtis V, 2004, P ROY SOC B-BIOL SCI, V271, pS131, DOI 10.1098/rsbl.2003.0144
   DAVEY GCL, 1993, BEHAV RES THER, V31, P41, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(93)90041-R
   Davey GCL, 2011, PHILOS T R SOC B, V366, P3453, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2011.0039
   Davey GCL, 2006, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V37, P4, DOI 10.1016/j.jbtep.2005.09.001
   de Jong P. J., 2006, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU, V41, P1241, DOI [10.1016/j.paid.2006.04.021, DOI 10.1016/J.PAID.2006.04.021)]
   De Houwer J, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P853, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.6.853
   de Jong PJ, 2002, J ANXIETY DISORD, V16, P51, DOI 10.1016/S0887-6185(01)00089-5
   deJong PJ, 1997, BEHAV RES THER, V35, P559, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(97)00002-8
   de Jong PJ, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V24, P153, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(97)00178-5
   Engelhard IM, 2011, J ANXIETY DISORD, V25, P58, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2010.08.003
   GALECKI AT, 1994, COMMUN STAT THEORY, V23, P3105, DOI 10.1080/03610929408831436
   Gast A, 2012, LEARN MOTIV, V43, P79, DOI 10.1016/j.lmot.2012.06.004
   Glotzbach E, 2012, COGNITION EMOTION, V26, P1256, DOI 10.1080/02699931.2012.656581
   Grillon C, 1999, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V108, P134, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.108.1.134
   HAIDT J, 1994, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V16, P701, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(94)90212-7
   Hofmann W, 2010, PSYCHOL BULL, V136, P390, DOI 10.1037/a0018916
   HOLM S, 1979, SCAND J STAT, V6, P65
   Kenward MG, 1997, BIOMETRICS, V53, P983, DOI 10.2307/2533558
   Klucken T, 2012, NEUROSCIENCE, V201, P209, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroscience.2011.11.007
   Levey A. B., 1987, COGNITIVE PROCESS, P57
   Littell RC, 2006, SAS MIXED MODELS
   MacKinnon DP, 2007, BEHAV RES METHODS, V39, P384, DOI 10.3758/BF03193007
   MacKinnon DP, 2004, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V39, P99, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr3901_4
   MacKinnon DP, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P83, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.1.83
   Mancini F, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V31, P1173, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00215-4
   Martin I., 1981, MODEL PERSONALITY, P123, DOI [10.1007/978-3-642-67783-0_5, DOI 10.1007/978-3-642-67783-0_5]
   MATCHETT G, 1991, BEHAV RES THER, V29, P91
   MERCKELBACH H, 1993, ADV BEHAV RES THER, V15, P243, DOI 10.1016/0146-6402(93)90011-P
   Mineka S, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P10, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.1.10
   Muris P, 1999, BEHAV RES THER, V37, P953, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(99)00045-5
   Muris P, 2006, INT J BEHAV DEV, V30, P5, DOI 10.1177/0165025406059967
   NEMEROFF C, 1994, ETHOS, V22, P158, DOI 10.1525/eth.1994.22.2.02a00020
   Oaten M, 2009, PSYCHOL BULL, V135, P303, DOI 10.1037/a0014823
   Olatunji Bunmi O, 2007, Psychol Assess, V19, P437, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.19.4.437
   Olatunji B. O., 2009, DISGUST ITS DISORDER, P31, DOI DOI 10.1037/11856-002
   Olatunji BO, 2004, BEHAV RES THER, V42, P93, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(03)00102-5
   Olatunji BO, 2007, J ANXIETY DISORD, V21, P445, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2006.05.001
   Olatunji BO, 2006, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V37, P16, DOI 10.1016/j.jbtep.2005.09.002
   Olatunji BO, 2010, PSYCHIAT RES, V175, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2009.04.007
   Olatunji BO, 2007, J ANXIETY DISORD, V21, P820, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2006.11.004
   Olatunji BO, 2007, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V29, P1, DOI 10.1007/s10862-006-9025-x
   Olatunji BO, 2009, J ANXIETY DISORD, V23, P118, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2008.04.006
   Olatunji BO, 2005, J ANXIETY DISORD, V19, P539, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2004.05.002
   Olatunji BO, 2007, BEHAV RES THER, V45, P3002, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2007.08.011
   Olatunji BO, 2006, J ANXIETY DISORD, V20, P858, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2006.01.005
   Olatunji BO, 2007, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V19, P281, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.19.3.281
   Olatunji BO, 2005, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V24, P932, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2005.24.7.932
   Olatunji BO, 2009, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V40, P230, DOI 10.1016/j.jbtep.2008.10.003
   Orr SP, 2000, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V109, P290, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.109.2.290
   Page AC, 2003, J ANXIETY DISORD, V17, P45, DOI 10.1016/S0887-6185(02)00169-X
   Phillips ML, 1997, NATURE, V389, P495, DOI 10.1038/39051
   Pineles SL, 2009, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V46, P48, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.09.003
   ROZIN P, 1986, LEARN MOTIV, V17, P180, DOI 10.1016/0023-9690(86)90009-3
   ROZIN P, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P703, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.50.4.703
   Rozin P, 1999, J RES PERS, V33, P330, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1999.2251
   Schienle A, 2001, LEARN MOTIV, V32, P65, DOI 10.1006/lmot.2000.1067
   Smits JAJ, 2002, BEHAV RES THER, V40, P1243, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(01)00094-8
   Spielberger C, 1983, MANUAL STATE TRAIT A
   Stevenson RJ, 2010, DEV PSYCHOL, V46, P165, DOI 10.1037/a0016692
   Thorpe SJ, 2003, BEHAV RES THER, V41, P1397, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(03)00058-5
   Tolin DF, 2006, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V37, P30, DOI 10.1016/j.jbtep.2005.09.003
   Tsao S. D., 2005, J COGNITIVE PSYCHOTH, V19, P355, DOI [10.1891/jcop.2005.19.4.355, DOI 10.1891/JCOP.2005.19.4.355]
   Vansteenwegen D, 2006, J EXP PSYCHOL ANIM B, V32, P71, DOI 10.1037/0097-7403.32.1.71
   Vansteenwegen D., 2006, FEAR LEARNING BASIC
   Verbeke G, 2000, LINEAR MIXED MODELS
   Westfall P. H., 2011, MULTIPLE COMP MULTIP
   Woody SR, 2005, J ANXIETY DISORD, V19, P461, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2004.04.002
   Woody SR, 2000, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V7, P291, DOI 10.1093/clipsy/7.3.291
   Wright P, 2004, NEUROREPORT, V15, P2347, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200410250-00009
NR 75
TC 0
BP 881
EP 890
PY 2013
PD OCT
VL 13
IS 5
DI 10.1037/a0032743
GA 232CQ
UT WOS:000325467200009
ER

PT J
AU Hills, P
   Argyle, M
AF Hills, P
   Argyle, M
TI Happiness, introversion-extraversion and happy introverts
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 Oxford Brookes Univ, Sch Psychol, Oxford Happiness Project, Oxford OX3 0BP, England.
RP Hills, P, Oxford Brookes Univ, Sch Psychol, Oxford Happiness Project, Headington Campus,Gipsy Lane, Oxford OX3 0BP, England.
DE happy introverts; happiness; estraversion; Oxford happiness inventory
ID INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; UNITED-STATES; LIFE SCALE; SATISFACTION;
   PERSONALITY; LEISURE
AB Some 270 mature participants completed the Oxford happiness inventory (OHI), the extraversion and neuroticism subscales of the Eysenck personality questionnaire and measures covering several cognitive and other aspects of individual personality. Extraversion was associated with happiness as is usually found, but the correlations of other personality differences, particularly those related to life satisfaction, were greater. These variables were substantially independent of extraversion but other variables such as empathic and affiliative tendencies were not. Extraversion is primarily a measure of sociability, and social relationships are a self-evident source of happiness. Nonetheless, a substantial minority of the participants could be classified as happy introverts. In terms of preference for solitude, relations with friends, and taking part in potentially introspective activities, the behaviours of happy introverts and happy extraverts were virtually identical. It is suggested that the mechanism by which introversion-extraversion affects happiness is different from that of the other variables, and might better be considered as an instrumental variable that mediates the ways individuals choose to achieve their own happiness. (C) 2001 Elsevier Science Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Argyle M., 1995, STRESS EMOTION, P173
   Arrindell WA, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V26, P815, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00180-9
   BATTISTA J, 1973, PSYCHIATRY, V36, P409
   BROWN JD, 1986, SOC COGNITION, V4, P353, DOI 10.1521/soco.1986.4.4.353
   BRUNSTEIN JC, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P1061, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.5.1061
   BURGER JM, 1995, J RES PERS, V29, P85, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1995.1005
   COAN R, 1994, ENCY PSYCHOL
   COSTA PT, 1981, J GERONTOL, V36, P78
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P580, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.3.580
   DIENER E, 1992, J RES PERS, V26, P205, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(92)90039-7
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Edwards A. L., 1957, SOCIAL DESIRABILITY
   Eysenck H. J., 1975, MANUAL EYSENCK PERSO
   Eysenck H. J., 1967, BIOL BASIS PERSONALI
   HAY D, 1978, J SCI STUD RELIG, V17, P255, DOI 10.2307/1386320
   HERRINGER L, 1999, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU, V24, P731
   Hills P, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P523, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00082-8
   Hills P, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P91, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00004-X
   Hills P, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V28, P763, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00137-3
   HOGAN R, 1983, 1982 NEBR S MOT
   Jackson D.N., 1984, PERSONALITY RES MANU
   JUNG C, 1928, INCONSCIENT PSYCHIQU
   Livingstone S. M., 1988, EUROPEAN J COMMUNICA, V3, P55, DOI 10.1177/0267323188003001004
   Maser J. D., 1985, ANXIETY ANXIETY DISO
   MEHRABIA.A, 1972, J PERS, V40, P525, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1972.tb00078.x
   MYERS D, 1992, PSYCHOL TODAY, V25, P40
   PAVOT W, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P1299, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90157-M
   Rosenberg M, 1989, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.219
   Storr A., 1988, SOLITUDE RETURN SELF
   WATSON D, 1997, HDB PERSONALITY PSYC
NR 33
TC 29
BP 595
EP 608
PY 2001
PD MAR
VL 30
IS 4
DI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00058-1
GA 404WD
UT WOS:000167124300006
ER

PT J
AU Holt-Lunstad, J
   Jones, BQ
   Birmingham, W
AF Holt-Lunstad, Julianne
   Jones, Brandon Q.
   Birmingham, Wendy
TI The influence of close relationships on nocturnal blood pressure dipping
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Holt-Lunstad, Julianne] Brigham Young Univ, Dept Psychol, Provo, UT 84602 USA.
   [Jones, Brandon Q.] George Washington Univ, Dept Med, Washington, DC 20052 USA.
   [Birmingham, Wendy] Univ Utah, Dept Psychol, Salt Lake City, UT 84112 USA.
RP Holt-Lunstad, J, Brigham Young Univ, Dept Psychol, 1024 Spencer W Kimball Tower, Provo, UT 84602 USA.
EM julianne_holt-lunstad@byu.edu
DE Social support; Ambulatory blood pressure; Stress; Depression; Nocturnal
   blood pressure dipping; Cardiovascular disease; Health
ID CORONARY-ARTERY DISEASE; SOCIAL SUPPORT; HEART-DISEASE; PROGNOSTIC
   IMPORTANCE; DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS; SLEEP QUALITY; MORTALITY; STRESS;
   HEALTH; MARRIAGE
AB This study examined the influence of relationship-specific dimensions of social support (i.e., support, depth, conflict) on nocturnal blood pressure (BP) dipping and mental health (i.e., satisfaction with life, stress, and depression) among 303 normotensive and un-medicated hypertensive males and females ages 20-68. Results revealed that support was associated with better, and conflict with poorer, mental health; however, neither was associated with BP dipping. In contrast, relationship depth was associated with greater life satisfaction and greater systolic and diastolic BP dipping, and the effect on dipping was independent of steep quality, age, hypertensive status, marital status, and level of perceived network support. Relationship conflict was moderated by marital status and gender. Low conflict for females, or with one's spouse, is associated with greater nocturnal diastolic BP dipping. Overall, this study found an association between close relationships and BP dipping, thus identifying one virtually unexplored mechanism by which close relationships may have a protective influence on health. (C) 2008 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR ARRIAGA XB, 2004, HDB CLOSENESS INTIMA
   Barefoot JC, 2005, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V161, P960, DOI 10.1093/aje/kwi128
   BLAZER DG, 1982, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V115, P684
   Brotman DJ, 2008, AM J HYPERTENS, V21, P92, DOI 10.1038/ajh.2007.7
   Brummett BH, 2001, PSYCHOSOM MED, V63, P267
   Brummett BH, 2005, PSYCHOSOM MED, V67, P40, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000149257.74854.b7
   BUYSSE DJ, 1989, PSYCHIAT RES, V28, P193, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(89)90047-4
   COHEN S, 2000, MEASURING INTERVENIN
   COHEN S, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P310, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.98.2.310
   COHEN S, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P385, DOI 10.2307/2136404
   Cohen S, 2004, AM PSYCHOL, V59, P676, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.59.8.676
   COHEN S, 1983, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V13, P99, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1983.tb02325.x
   Coyne JC, 2001, AM J CARDIOL, V88, P526, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9149(01)01731-3
   Dickens CM, 2004, HEART, V90, P518, DOI 10.1136/hrt.2003.011668
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   El-Sheikh M, 2000, SEX ROLES, V43, P719, DOI 10.1023/A:1007160709731
   Fallo F, 2002, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V71, P350, DOI 10.1159/000065996
   GOVE WR, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P122, DOI 10.2307/2136639
   Grandner M. A., 2006, SLEEP BIOL RHYTHMS, V4, P129, DOI 10.1111/j.1479-8425.2006.00207.x
   Holt-Lunstad J, 2003, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V22, P388, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.22.4.388
   HOUSE JS, 1988, SCIENCE, V241, P540, DOI 10.1126/science.3399889
   Johnson NJ, 2000, ANN EPIDEMIOL, V10, P224, DOI 10.1016/S1047-2797(99)00052-6
   Kamarck TW, 1998, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V17, P17, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.17.1.17
   Kiecolt-Glaser JK, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P472, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.4.472
   Kikuya M, 2005, HYPERTENSION, V45, P240, DOI 10.1161/01.HYP.0000152079.04553.2c
   Lett HS, 2005, PSYCHOSOM MED, V67, P869, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000188393.73571.0a
   Loredo JS, 2004, SLEEP, V27, P1097
   MARLER MR, 1988, STAT MED, V7, P697, DOI 10.1002/sim.4780070608
   Ohkubo T, 1997, AM J HYPERTENS, V10, P1201, DOI 10.1016/S0895-7061(97)00274-4
   Ohkubo T, 2002, J HYPERTENS, V20, P2183, DOI 10.1097/00004872-200211000-00017
   Pickering Thomas G, 2005, J Clin Hypertens (Greenwich), V7, P178, DOI 10.1111/j.1524-6175.2005.04099.x
   Pickering TG, 2001, CURR OPIN NEPHROL HY, V10, P611, DOI 10.1097/00041552-200109000-00010
   PIERCE GR, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P1028, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.6.1028
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Rodriguez CJ, 2008, PSYCHOSOM MED, V70, P7, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e31815aab4e
   Routledge FS, 2007, CAN J CARDIOL, V23, P132
   Rozanski A, 1999, CIRCULATION, V99, P2192
   SARASON IG, 1994, RELATIONSHIP SPECIFI
   Smith TW, 2002, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V70, P548, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.70.3.548
   Uchino BN, 2006, J BEHAV MED, V29, P377, DOI 10.1007/s10865-006-9056-5
   Verdecchia P, 1996, BLOOD PRESS MONIT S, V1, pS81
   Verdecchia P, 2008, BLOOD PRESS MONIT, V13, P153, DOI 10.1097/MBP.0b013e3282fd1709
   Verhofstadt LL, 2006, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V18, P15, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.18.1.15
   Wang HX, 2006, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V75, P96, DOI 10.1159/000090893
   WHITE WB, 1989, J HYPERTENS, V7, P967, DOI 10.1097/00004872-198912000-00007
   Williams K, 2003, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V44, P470, DOI 10.2307/1519794
   WILLIAMS RB, 1992, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V267, P520, DOI 10.1001/jama.267.4.520
   Wu Z, 2003, J FAM ISSUES, V24, P811, DOI 10.1177/0192513X03254519
NR 48
TC 6
BP 211
EP 217
PY 2009
PD MAR
VL 71
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.ijpsycho.2008.09.008
GA 430FL
UT WOS:000264974100004
ER

PT J
AU Ivcevic, Z
   Brackett, MA
   Mayer, JD
AF Ivcevic, Zorana
   Brackett, Marc A.
   Mayer, John D.
TI Emotional intelligence and emotional creativity
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY
J9 J PERS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ New Hampshire, Dept Psychol, Durham, NH 03824 USA.
   Yale Univ, Dept Psychol, New Haven, CT 06520 USA.
RP Ivcevic, Z, Univ New Hampshire, Dept Psychol, Conant Hall,10 Lib Way, Durham, NH 03824 USA.
EM zivcevic@unh.edu
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; SOCIAL-PSYCHOLOGY; BRITISH
   WRITERS; PERSONALITY; THINKING
AB Three studies examined the relationship between emotional intelligence (EI) and emotional creativity (EC) and whether each construct was predictive of creative behavior. It was hypothesized that the relationship between El and EC corresponds to the relationship between cognitive intelligence and creative ability. Therefore, El and EC were expected to be two distinct sets of abilities. Intercorrelations and confirmatory factor analyses supported the hypothesis. Furthermore, it was hypothesized that EC, but not EI, would correlate with behavioral creativity. Self-report measures of EC significantly correlated with laboratory and self-reported creativity measures in both studies, while ability measures of EC only correlated with self-reported artistic activity. El was uncorrelated with creative behavior.
CR AMABILE TM, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P393, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.2.393
   AMABILE TM, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P997, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.43.5.997
   Amabile T. M., 1996, CREATIVITY CONTEXT U
   AMABILE TM, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P950, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.5.950
   ANDREASEN NC, 1987, AM J PSYCHIAT, V144, P1288
   Arbuckle J. L., 1999, AMOS VERSION 4 0
   Averill J. R., 1999, HDB COGNITION EMOTIO, P765
   Averill J. R., 1991, INT REV STUDIES EMOT, P269
   Averill JR, 1999, J PERS, V67, P331, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00058
   BARRON F, 1981, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V32, P439, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.32.020181.002255
   BARRON FRANK, 1955, JOUR ABNORMAL AND SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V51-31, P478, DOI 10.1037/h0048073
   Barron F, 1963, CREATIVITY PSYCHOL H
   Bollen K. A., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E
   Brackett MA, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V36, P1387, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(03)00236-8
   Brackett MA, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P1147, DOI 10.1177/0146167203254596
   BRACKETT MA, 2003, THESIS U NEW HAMPSHI
   Costa P. T., 1992, REVISED NEO PERSONAL
   ECKBLAD M, 1986, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V95, P214, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.95.3.214
   ESTRADA CA, 1994, MOTIV EMOTION, V18, P285, DOI 10.1007/BF02856470
   Eysenck H. J., 1995, GENIUS NATURAL HIST
   Feist GJ, 2003, J RES PERS, V37, P62, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(02)00536-6
   Frey MC, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P373, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.00687.x
   GETZELS J, 1972, HUMAN INTELLIGENCE, P182
   Getzels J. W., 1962, CREATIVITY INTELLIGE
   Goldberg LR., 1992, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT J, V4, P26, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.4.1.26
   GUASTELLO SJ, 1992, J CREATIVE BEHAV, V26, P260
   Guilford J. P., 1975, PERSPECTIVES CREATIV, P37
   Guilford J. P., 1971, ANAL INTELLIGENCE
   Gutbezahl J, 1996, CREATIVITY RES J, V9, P327, DOI 10.1207/s15326934crj0904_4
   Hayes J. R., 1989, HDB CREATIVITY, P135
   HOCEVAR D, 1980, INTELLIGENCE, V4, P25, DOI 10.1016/0160-2896(80)90004-5
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Isen A. M., 1999, AFFECT CREATIVE EXPE, P3
   ISEN AM, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1413, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.6.1413
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   JAMISON KR, 1989, PSYCHIATRY, V52, P125
   King LA, 1996, J RES PERS, V30, P189, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1996.0013
   Lopes PN, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P641, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00242-8
   Lubart T. I., 1994, THINKING PROBLEM SOL, P289
   Lubart T. I., 1995, CREATIVE COGNITION A, P269
   Mayer J. D., 2001, EMOTIONAL INTELLIGEN, P3
   Mayer J. D., 1997, EMOTIONAL DEV EMOTIO
   Mayer JD, 2003, EMOTION, V3, P97, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.3.1.97
   Mayer JD, 2004, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V8, P208, DOI 10.1037/2680.8.3.208
   Mayer JD, 1999, INTELLIGENCE, V27, P267, DOI 10.1016/S0160-2896(99)00016-1
   MAYER JD, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P237, DOI 10.1177/0146167295213005
   MAYER JD, 2002, MSCEIT ITEM BOOKLET
   Mayer JD, 2004, PSYCHOL INQ, V15, P197, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli1503_02
   MICCERI T, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V105, P156, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.105.1.156
   MUMFORD MD, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P24
   Nevitt J, 2001, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V8, P353, DOI 10.1207/S15328007SEM0803_2
   Palfai T. P., 1993, IMAGINATION COGNITIO, V13, P57
   Post F, 1996, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V168, P545, DOI 10.1192/bjp.168.5.545
   RICHARDS RL, 1976, J CREATIVE BEHAV, V10, P151
   Runco M. A., 1986, CREATIVE CHILD ADULT, V11, P212
   Russell DW, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P1629, DOI 10.1177/014616702237645
   Schuldberg D., 1990, CREATIVITY RES J, V3, P218, DOI 10.1080/10400419009534354
   Shames V. A, 1994, THESIS U ARIZONA
   Sternberg R. J., 1999, HDB CREATIVITY, P251
   Torrance E. P., 1988, NATURE CREATIVITY, P43
   Torrance E. P., 1975, PERSPECTIVES CREATIV, P278
   Torrance E. P., 1974, TORRANCE TESTS CREAT
   WALKER AM, 1995, J CREATIVE BEHAV, V29, P75
   Wallach M. A., 1965, MODES THINKING YOUNG
NR 64
TC 11
BP 199
EP 235
PY 2007
PD APR
VL 75
IS 2
DI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2007.00437.x
GA 150UU
UT WOS:000245245900001
ER

PT J
AU Cruz-Ferreira, A
   Fernandes, J
   Gomes, D
   Bernardo, LM
   Kirkcaldy, BD
   Barbosa, TM
   Silva, A
AF Cruz-Ferreira, Ana
   Fernandes, Jorge
   Gomes, Dulce
   Bernardo, Lisa Marie
   Kirkcaldy, Bruce D.
   Barbosa, Tiago M.
   Silva, Antonio
TI Effects of Pilates-Based Exercise on Life Satisfaction, Physical
   Self-Concept and Health Status in Adult Women
SO WOMEN & HEALTH
J9 WOMEN HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Cruz-Ferreira, Ana; Fernandes, Jorge] Univ Evora, Dept Sport & Hlth, P-7005399 Evora, Portugal.
   [Gomes, Dulce] Univ Evora, Dept Math, P-7005399 Evora, Portugal.
   [Bernardo, Lisa Marie] Univ Pittsburgh, Sch Nursing, Pittsburgh, PA 15261 USA.
   [Kirkcaldy, Bruce D.] Int Ctr Study Occupat & Mental Hlth, Dusseldorf, Germany.
   [Barbosa, Tiago M.] Polytech Inst Braganca, Braganca, Portugal.
   [Silva, Antonio] Univ Tras os Montes & Alto Douro, Dept Sports Sci, Vila Real, Portugal.
RP Cruz-Ferreira, A, Univ Evora, Dept Sport & Hlth, Rue Reguengos de Monsaraz 44, P-7005399 Evora, Portugal.
EM anacruzferreira@gmail.com
DE Pilates method; Psychological well-being; healthy women; quality of
   life; life satisfaction
ID FITNESS
AB The objective of this study was to determine the effect of Pilates-based mat exercises on life satisfaction, perception of appreciation by other people, perception of physical appearance, perception of functionality, total physical self-concept, and perception of health status in healthy women. A randomized controlled trial was conducted in Evora, Portugal, in 2008, in which 62 healthy adult women were randomized to a Pilates-based mat (experimental group) (n = 38, mean age +/- SD, 41.08 +/- 6.64 years) or a control group (n = 24, mean age +/- SD, 40.25 +/- 7.70 years). Experimental group participants performed the Initial Mat of Body Control Pilates twice per week, 60-minutes per session. Repeated measurements were performed at baseline, 3 months and 6 months. No significant differences between the two groups were observed in life satisfaction, perception of appreciation by other people, perception of physical appearance, perception of functionality, total physical self-concept, and perception of health status at three time point measures (baseline, after 3 months, and after 6 months). No significant differences were observed in the control group over time. The experimental group showed significant improvements between baseline and six months in life satisfaction (p = .04), perception of appreciation by other people (p = .002), perception of physical appearance (p = .001), perception of functionality (p = .01), total physical self-concept (p = .001), perception of health status (p = .013) and between three and six months in life satisfaction (p = .002), perception of appreciation by other people (p = .05), perception of physical appearance (p = .001), perception of functionality (p = .02), and total physical self-concept (p = .001). Life satisfaction, perception of appreciation by other people, perception of physical appearance, perception of functionality, total physical self-concept and perception of health status may improve after 6 months of Pilates-based mat exercise.
CR *BAL BOD U, WHAT IS PIL
   BERNARDO LM, 2006, J BODYWORK MOVEMENT, V11, P106
   Brooks R, 1996, HEALTH POLICY, V37, P53, DOI 10.1016/0168-8510(96)00822-6
   Caldwell Karen, 2009, J Bodyw Mov Ther, V13, P155, DOI 10.1016/j.jbmt.2007.12.001
   Craig CL, 2003, MED SCI SPORTS EXERC, V35, P381
   Daig I, 2009, QUAL LIFE RES, V18, P669, DOI 10.1007/s11136-009-9481-3
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Emery K., 2009, CLIN BIOMECH, V25, P124
   Endleman I, 2008, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V89, P2205, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2008.04.025
   Faria L., 2000, PSYCHOLOGIC, V25, P25
   Greenspan AI, 2007, PHYS THER, V87, P525, DOI 10.2522/ptj.20050378
   HERRINGTON L, 2005, J BODYW MOV THER, V9, P52, DOI 10.1016/j.jbmt.2003.12.005
   *IPAQ, 2005, GUID DAT PROC AN INT
   LANGE C, 2000, J BODYWORK MOVEMENT, V4, P99, DOI 10.1054/jbmt.1999.0161
   Latey P., 2001, J BODYW MOV THER, V5, P275, DOI 10.1054/jbmt.2001.0237
   MARSH HW, 1993, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V15, P184
   PAISRIBEIRO J, 2003, ANALISE PSICOLOGICA, V4, P431
   Petrofsky J., 2005, J APPL RES, V5, P160
   PILATES J., 1945, RETURN LIFE CONTROLO
   PILATES J., 1934, YOUR HLTH
   QUEIROZ BC, 2009, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V91, P86
   Rejeski WJ, 2001, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V56, P23
   Rodrigues B.G., 2010, J BODYWORK MOVEMENT, V14, P195, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.JBMT.2009.12.005
   Rogers K, 2009, RES Q EXERCISE SPORT, V80, P569
   Schneider M, 2008, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V9, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.psychsport.2007.01.003
   Segal NA, 2004, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V85, P1977, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2004.01.036
   SEKENDIZ B., 2007, J BODYW MOV THER, V11, P318, DOI 10.1016/j.jbmt.2006.12.002
   TURNER E, 2004, J SCH HLTH, V74, P59
   Valois RF, 2004, J SCHOOL HEALTH, V74, P59
NR 29
TC 3
BP 240
EP 255
PY 2011
VL 51
IS 3
DI 10.1080/03630242.2011.563417
GA 761RH
UT WOS:000290415200004
ER

PT J
AU Consedine, NS
   Magai, C
   King, AR
AF Consedine, NS
   Magai, C
   King, AR
TI Deconstructing positive affect in later life: A differential
   functionalist analysis of joy and interest
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF AGING & HUMAN DEVELOPMENT
J9 INT J AGING HUM DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Long Isl Univ, New York, NY USA.
RP Consedine, NS, Intercultural Inst Human Dev & Aging, 191 Willoughby St,Suite 1A, Brooklyn, NY 11201 USA.
EM nconsedi@liu.edu
ID NEGATIVE AFFECT; OLDER-ADULTS; SOCIOEMOTIONAL SELECTIVITY; COMPREHENSIVE
   ASSESSMENT; INTERVIEW SCHEDULE; EMOTION INHIBITION; AFRICAN-AMERICANS;
   INDICATOR-SCALES; BASIC EMOTIONS; SOCIAL SUPPORT
AB Positive affect, an index of psychological well-being, is a known predictor of functionality and health in later life. Measures typically studied include joy, happiness, and subjective well-being, but less often interest-a positive emotion with functional properties that differ from joy or happiness. Following differential emotions theory, the present study measured trait joy and interest in a population-based sample of 1,118 adults aged 65-86 years. As predicted, trait joy was associated with greater religious participation, while trait interest was associated with greater education. Joy was associated with lower morbidity and stress while interest was not. Interest was, in fact, associated with greater stress. Both emotions were positively associated with social support. We use the pattern of predictors to develop a functionalist conceptualization of these two emotions in later life, concluding that it is worthwhile to treat interest and joy as partially-independent positive affects contributing differentially to human emotionality and later life adaptation.
CR Aldous J, 1999, J FAM ISSUES, V20, P155, DOI 10.1177/019251399020002001
   Arbuckle TY, 1998, PSYCHOL AGING, V13, P663, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.13.4.663
   Baker FM, 2001, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V37, P31, DOI 10.1023/A:1026540321366
   BAKER FM, 1995, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V3, P43
   BALTES PB, 1999, BERLING AGING STUDY
   Baltes PB, 1997, AM PSYCHOL, V52, P366, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.52.4.366
   BLOOM L, 1988, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V11, P169, DOI 10.1016/S0163-6383(88)80004-3
   Bloom L., 1989, COGNITION EMOTION, V3, P313, DOI 10.1080/02699938908412711
   BRANDON TH, 1995, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V14, P41
   CAMPOS JJ, 1994, MONOGR SOC RES CHILD, V59, P284, DOI 10.2307/1166150
   CARSTENSEN LL, 1995, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P151, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep11512261
   CARSTENSEN LL, 1993, NEBR SYM MOTIV, V40, P209
   Charlier C, 2001, THER DRUG MONIT, V23, P1, DOI 10.1097/00007691-200102000-00001
   CHATTERS LM, 1993, AGING BLACK AM
   Chipperfield JG, 2003, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V58, pP23
   COHEN CI, 1979, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V15, P203, DOI 10.1007/BF00766008
   Connell CM, 1997, GERONTOLOGIST, V37, P355
   Consedine NS, 2002, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V6, P204, DOI 10.1037//1089-2680.6.2.204
   Consedine NS, 2002, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V57, pP396
   Davidson R. J., 1993, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V7, P464, DOI DOI 10.1037/0894-4105.7.4.464
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   Dougherty LM, 1996, HDB EMOTION ADULT DE, P27, DOI 10.1016/B978-012464995-8/50003-0
   Ekman P., 1999, HDB COGNITION EMOTIO, P45, DOI DOI 10.1002/0470013494.CH3
   EKMAN P, 1992, COGNITION EMOTION, V6, P169, DOI 10.1080/02699939208411068
   ELLISON CG, 1990, SOCIOL QUART, V31, P123, DOI 10.1111/j.1533-8525.1990.tb00321.x
   ELLSWORTH PC, 1988, MOTIV EMOTION, V12, P271, DOI 10.1007/BF00993115
   Feldman L., 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P967, DOI [10.1037/0022-3514.74.4.967, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.4.967]
   FITZPATRICK TR, 1999, GER SOC AM SAN FRANC
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   FREDRICKSON BL, 2001, PREVENTION TREATMENT, V3
   Fredrickson BL, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P191
   Fredrickson BL, 2000, MOTIV EMOTION, V24, P237, DOI 10.1023/A:1010796329158
   FRIEDMAN HS, 1987, AM PSYCHOL, V42, P539, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.42.6.539
   Frijda N. H., 1986, EMOTIONS
   Gallant MP, 2001, HEALTH EDUC RES, V16, P21, DOI 10.1093/her/16.1.21
   Gallo JJ, 1998, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V53, pP277
   GEORGE LK, 1985, RES AGING, V7, P209, DOI 10.1177/0164027585007002004
   GOLDEN RR, 1984, J GERONTOL, V39, P138
   Green DP, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P856, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.856
   Gross JJ, 1997, PSYCHOL AGING, V12, P590, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.12.4.590
   HARDY MA, 1993, RES AGING, V15, P243, DOI 10.1177/0164027593153001
   Hertzog C, 1999, PSYCHOL AGING, V14, P528, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.14.3.528
   Hintikka J, 2000, J NERV MENT DIS, V188, P772, DOI 10.1097/00005053-200011000-00008
   Hultsch DF, 1999, PSYCHOL AGING, V14, P245, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.14.2.245
   IngersollDayton B, 1997, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V52, pS190
   Izard C., 1972, PATTERNS EMOTIONS NE
   Izard C. E., 1977, HUMAN EMOTIONS
   Izard C. E., 1971, FACE EMOTION
   Izard CE, 1991, PSYCHOL EMOTIONS
   JOHNSONLAIRD PN, 1992, COGNITION EMOTION, V6, P201, DOI 10.1080/02699939208411069
   Joseph S., 1999, MENTAL HLTH RELIG CU, V2, P117, DOI 10.1080/13674679908406340
   Krause JS, 1998, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V43, P282, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.43.4.282
   Kunzmann U, 2000, PSYCHOL AGING, V15, P511, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.15.3.511
   Lang FR, 1998, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V53, pP21
   LAWTON MP, 1993, PSYCHOL AGING, V8, P165, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.8.2.165
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   Leventhal H., 1997, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V17, P138
   LEVENTHAL H, 2000, HDB EMOTION
   Magai C, 2001, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V56, pS28
   MAGAI C, 2001, HDB PSYCHOL AGING
   Magnusson D., 1998, METHODS MODELS STUDY
   Malatesta C Z, 1989, Monogr Soc Res Child Dev, V54, P1
   Mayne TJ, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P601, DOI 10.1080/026999399379203
   McMullin JA, 1996, CAN J AGING, V15, P355, DOI 10.1017/S0714980800005821
   MEADOWS CM, 1975, PSYCHOL REP, V37, P39
   Michalos AC, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V51, P245, DOI 10.1023/A:1007010401301
   Mroczek DK, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1333, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.5.1333
   MUI AC, 1992, GERONTOLOGIST, V32, P203
   Nesse R, 1998, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V71, P397
   Okwumabua J. O., 1997, J GERONTOL, V52, P241
   Panksepp J., 1998, AFFECTIVE NEUROSCIEN
   PANKSEPP J, 1995, HDB EMOTION ADULT DE, P3
   Pargament K. I., 1997, PSYCHOL RELIG COPING
   PINQUART M, 1998, SELBSTKONZEPT SENIOR
   Pinquart M, 2000, PSYCHOL AGING, V15, P187, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.15.2.187
   REVICKI DA, 1990, J GERONTOL, V45, pS267
   Rowe John W., 1998, SUCCESSFUL AGING
   Russell JA, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.125.1.3
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   SAKAUYE K, 1996, COMPREHENSIVE REV GE, V2, P197
   Seeman TE, 2000, AM J HEALTH PROMOT, V14, P362
   SILVIA PJ, 2001, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V5, P279
   SMITH CA, 1993, COGNITION EMOTION, V7, P233, DOI 10.1080/02699939308409189
   SOKOLOVSKY J, 1981, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V7, P109
   Staudinger UM, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P305, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.2.305
   Tabachinick B.G, 2001, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   TERESI JA, 1984, J GERONTOL, V39, P147
   Tomkins S. S., 1962, AFFECT IMAGERY CONSC, V1
   Tomkins Silvan S., 1963, AFFECT IMAGERY CONSC, V2
   TOOBY J, 1990, ETHOL SOCIOBIOL, V11, P375, DOI 10.1016/0162-3095(90)90017-Z
   TURNER HA, 1994, SEX ROLES, V30, P521, DOI 10.1007/BF01420800
   Wood J. B., 1990, J APPL GERONTOL, V9, P325, DOI 10.1177/073346489000900307
   WOOD W, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V106, P249, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.106.2.249
NR 93
TC 21
BP 49
EP 68
PY 2004
VL 58
IS 1
DI 10.2190/2M9F-7GN5-P4KA-WXED
GA 826FB
UT WOS:000221813600003
TG GROUP3
ER

PT J
AU Muzdybaev, K
AF Muzdybaev, K
TI Egoism of personality
SO PSIKHOLOGICHESKII ZHURNAL
J9 PSIKHOL ZH
LA Russian
DT Article
C1 RAS, IS, St Petersburg, Russia.
RP Muzdybaev, K, RAS, IS, St Petersburg, Russia.
DE egoism; self-interest; personal interest; personal profit; locus of
   control; belief in a just world; self-esteem; revenge; optimism; hope;
   deprivation; strategies of coping; happiness; life satisfaction;
   attribution of traits; acceptable behavior
AB The scale for diagnostics of personality's egoism is constructed (700 Ss). It is revealed that this feature is typical; for persons which are employed in private sector of economy as well for managers and students. It is not so typical for retired persons and employers of state sector. Egoism is mostly expressed in adults below 30 years old. The acceptability of the offense against law and moral norms is correlated with high ratings on egoism scale. Egoistic persons attribute negative features to other people frequently while non-egoistic don't. It is shown that egoists rate their lives as more rich with positive changes and use rational cognitive and behavioral strategies for coping with difficulties although the productive strategies are often combined with irrational ones.
CR BLUM LA, 1996, DICT ETIQUE PHILOS M, P476
   CAPORAEL LR, 1989, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V12, P683
   CARUFEL A, 1981, JUSTICE MOTIVE SOCIA, P317
   CHANYSHEV AA, 1983, FILOSOFSKII ENTSIKLO, P787
   Ester P., 1993, INDIVIDUALIZING SOC
   FROMM E, 1986, IMET BYT
   Greenberg J., 1981, JUSTICE MOTIVE SOCIA, P289
   Harding S., 1986, CONTRASTING VALUES W
   Jones E. E., 1972, ATTRIBUTION PERCEIV, P79
   KALIN J, 1970, MORALITY RATIONAL SE, P64
   Lerner M. J., 1980, BELIEF JUST WORLD FU
   MILL DS, 1863, RAZMYSHLENIYA PREDST
   MUZDYBAEV K, 1999, PSIKHOL ZH, V20
   MUZDYBAEV K, 1983, SOVREMENNYE METODY I, P222
   NIELSEN K, 1959, PHILOS PHENOMEN RES, V19, P502, DOI 10.2307/2105117
   PETROV EF, 1969, FILOSOFSKOETICHESKII
   ROLE D, 1995, TEORIYA SPRAVEDLIVOS
   ROSENBERG M, 1972, MEASURES SOCIAL PSYC, P98
   ROTTER JB, 1966, PSYCHOL MONOGR, V80, P1
   RUBIN Z, 1975, J SOC ISSUES, V31, P65
   SANDERS S, 1978, PERSONALIST, V59, P295
   SARTR ZP, 1989, SUMERKI BOGOV, P319
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.219
   SNYDER CR, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P570, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.4.570
   STAUB E, 1992, ROOTS EVIL
   STRUCKLESS N, 1992, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V7, P25
   VRIES S, 1992, SOCIAL DILEMMAS THEO, P81
   YUM D, 1966, TRAKTAT CHELOVECHESK, V1, P77
NR 28
TC 3
BP 27
EP 39
PY 2000
PD MAR-APR
VL 21
IS 2
GA 306KZ
UT WOS:000086597000004
ER

PT J
AU Moyano, NC
   Tais, MM
   Munoz, MP
AF Cecilia Moyano, Natalia
   Martinez Tais, Mara
   Pilar Munoz, Maria
TI PSYCHOMETRIC PROPERTIES OF DIENER'S SATISFACTION WITH LIFE SCALE
SO REVISTA ARGENTINA DE CLINICA PSICOLOGICA
J9 REV ARGENT CLIN PSIC
LA Spanish
DT Article
C1 [Cecilia Moyano, Natalia; Martinez Tais, Mara; Pilar Munoz, Maria] Univ Nacl Cordoba, RA-5000 Cordoba, Argentina.
RP Moyano, NC, Univ Nacl Cordoba, RA-5000 Cordoba, Argentina.
EM licnataliacmoyano@gmail.com
ID NEGATIVE AFFECT; PANAS SCALES; VALIDATION
CR ARRINDELL WA, 1991, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V12, P117, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(91)90094-R
   Atienza FL, 2000, PSICOTHEMA, V12, P314
   Bera Poseck B., 2006, PAPELES PSICOLOGO, V27, P40
   Carr A., 2007, PSICOLOGIA POSITIVA
   Castro Solano A., FUNDAMENTOS PSICOLOG
   Castro Solano A., 2010, FUNDAMENTOS PSICOLOG
   Casullo M. M., 2002, EVALUACION BIENESTAR
   Casullo M. M., 2008, PRACTICAS PSICOLOGIA
   Deci EL, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P1, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9018-1
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener Ed., 2009, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN
   Gancedo M., 2008, PRACTICAS PSICOLOGIA
   Lewis M., 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P404
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   Muniz J., 1996, PAPELES PSICOLOGO, V66, P63
   Padros Blazquez F., 2002, THESIS U AUTONOMO BA
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Ryff C., 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P1007
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Sandin B, 1999, PSICOTHEMA, V11, P37
   Sandvik E., 1991, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V28, P1
   Seligman M. P., 2003, AUTENTICA FALICIDAD
   Smead V. S., 1991, COM PRES CONV AN AM
   Smith H., 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P273
   Tosal Herrero B., 2004, PSICOTHEMA, V16, P488
   Vazquez C., 2006, PAPELES PSICOLOGO, V27, P1
   Venohoven R., 1994, INTERVENCION SOCIAL, V3, P87
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Zubieta E. M., 2010, ANU INVEST, V17, P277
NR 30
TC 1
BP 161
EP 168
PY 2013
PD AUG
VL 22
IS 2
GA 195PA
UT WOS:000322714500008
ER

PT J
AU Kimura, M
   Watanabe, M
   Tanimoto, Y
   Kusabiraki, T
   Komiyama, M
   Hayashida, I
   Kono, K
AF Kimura, Motoshi
   Watanabe, Misuzu
   Tanimoto, Yoshimi
   Kusabiraki, Toshiyuki
   Komiyama, Maki
   Hayashida, Itsushi
   Kono, Koichi
TI Occlusal support including that from artificial teeth as an indicator
   for health promotion among community-dwelling elderly in Japan
SO GERIATRICS & GERONTOLOGY INTERNATIONAL
J9 GERIATR GERONTOL INT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kimura, Motoshi; Watanabe, Misuzu; Tanimoto, Yoshimi; Kusabiraki, Toshiyuki; Komiyama, Maki; Hayashida, Itsushi; Kono, Koichi] Osaka Med Coll, Div Prevent & Social Med, Dept Hyg & Publ Hlth, Takatsuki, Osaka 5698686, Japan.
RP Kimura, M, Osaka Med Coll, Div Prevent & Social Med, Dept Hyg & Publ Hlth, 2-7 Daigakumachi, Takatsuki, Osaka 5698686, Japan.
EM kimkimkim0719@yahoo.co.jp
DE dental occlusion; elderly; health promotion; mastication; physical
   fitness
ID LEVEL FUNCTIONAL-CAPACITY; OSSEOINTEGRATED IMPLANTS; 70-YEAR-OLD PEOPLE;
   POPULATION; DENTURES; MOBILITY; DECLINE; FORCE; GO
AB Aim: The Eichner index (EI) is used to evaluate occlusal support. However, this index is based on existing natural tooth contact. This study aimed to establish whether a modified EI that included artificial teeth reflected individual oral condition of elderly people, and to clarify the relationship between this index and: (i) mental condition; (ii) physical condition; and (iii) physical function. Methods: We recruited 286 people (145 men, 141 women) aged 65-79years. They were divided into three groups by modified EI, and then underwent assessment of oral condition. After establishing that the index was clearly related to oral condition, we investigated psychological factors (satisfaction with life, self-rated health and anxiety regarding falling), indicators of walking and balance (Timed Up & Go test [TUG] and one-leg standing balance), physical condition (higher-level functional capacity [HLFC]: instrumental activities of daily living [IADL], intellectual activity and social role; continuous walking over 15min; and frequency of outings), and health history in the previous year (history of hospital admissions and falls). Results: Modified EI was a good indicator of occlusal condition. The index was significantly correlated in men with satisfaction with life, TUG test, one-leg standing balance, overall HLFC and HLFC-IADL, and in women with TUG test, one-leg standing balance and HLFC-Intellectual activity. Conclusion: The evaluation of occlusal support including that from artificial teeth is beneficial in the elderly as an indicator of health and oral function, in particular firm bite. Geriatr Gerontol Int 2013; 13: 539-546.
CR AMBJORNSEN E, 1986, J CLIN PERIODONTOL, V13, P583, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-051X.1986.tb00851.x
   Eichner K, 1955, DTSCH ZAHNAERZTL Z, V10, P1831
   GRAY P G, 1970, British Dental Journal, V129, P156, DOI 10.1038/sj.bdj.4802537
   HARALDSON T, 1979, ACTA ODONTOL SCAND, V37, P207, DOI 10.3109/00016357909027583
   Health Policy Bureau Ministry of Health and Welfare, REP SURV DENT DIS 20
   Higuchi Yumi, 2009, Bulletin of the Osaka Medical College, V55, P31
   Ikebe K, 2005, J DENT, V33, P131, DOI 10.1016/j.jdent.2004.09.002
   Ishijima T, 1998, J ORAL REHABIL, V25, P468
   Kibana Y, 2002, J ORAL REHABIL, V29, P58, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2842.2002.00794.x
   Koyano H, 1991, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V13, P103
   Lobbezoo F, 2002, J OROFAC PAIN, V16, P9
   LUNDGREN D, 1987, J PROSTHET DENT, V58, P197, DOI 10.1016/0022-3913(87)90176-4
   LUNDQVIST S, 1992, SCAND J DENT RES, V100, P279
   Maeda Y, 1996, J JPN ORISTGIDIBT SO, V40, P1205
   Maeda Y, 1995, J JPN PROSTHODONT SO, V39, P900
   Mayer TM, 2002, J PERIODONTOL, V73, P687, DOI 10.1902/jop.2002.73.7.687
   Miura H, 1998, J ORAL REHABIL, V25, P190
   Miyata Y., 1980, SHIKAITENBOU, V55, P147
   Muhlbradt L, 1994, INT J ORAL MAXILLOF, V9, P412
   Okuyama N, 2011, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V52, P172, DOI 10.1016/j.archger.2010.03.011
   OSTERBERG T, 1990, COMMUNITY DENT ORAL, V18, P313, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0528.1990.tb00087.x
   OSTERBERG T, 1982, J ORAL REHABIL, V9, P509, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2842.1982.tb01041.x
   PALMQVIST S, 1986, GERODONTICS, V2, P138
   PODSIADLO D, 1991, J AM GERIATR SOC, V39, P142
   Shinkai S, 2000, AGE AGEING, V29, P441, DOI 10.1093/ageing/29.5.441
   Stenger J M, 1977, Basal Facts, V2, P8
   Sugiura Yumiko, 2011, Bulletin of the Osaka Medical College, V57, P85
   Suzuki T, 1993, J PROSTHODONTIC SOC, V38, P476
   SVANBORG A, 1977, ACTA MED SCAND, P5
   Takasaki Kyosuke, 2011, Bulletin of the Osaka Medical College, V57, P93
   Takata Y, 2004, ORAL DIS, V10, P44, DOI 10.1046/j.1354-523X.2003.00972.x
   Tanimoto Yoshimi, 2005, Nihon Ronen Igakkai Zasshi, V42, P691
   Tanimoto Yoshimi, 2009, Nihon Koshu Eisei Zasshi, V56, P383
   Watanabe Misuzu, 2011, Nihon Ronen Igakkai Zasshi, V48, P170
   WAYLER AH, 1983, J PROSTHET DENT, V49, P427, DOI 10.1016/0022-3913(83)90289-5
   World Health Organization Scientific Group on the Epidemiology of Aging, 1984, TECHN REP SER, V706
   Yamaga T, 2002, J ORAL REHABIL, V29, P58
NR 37
TC 0
BP 539
EP 546
PY 2013
PD JUL
VL 13
IS 3
DI 10.1111/j.1447-0594.2012.00931.x
GA 174UR
UT WOS:000321181500004
ER

PT J
AU Dean, K
   Wayne, JH
   Mack, D
   Thomas, K
AF Dean, K
   Wayne, JH
   Mack, D
   Thomas, K
TI An examination of happiness, racism, and demographics on judgments of
   guilt
SO JOURNAL OF APPLIED SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J APPL SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Georgia, Dept Psychol, Athens, GA 30602 USA.
RP Thomas, K, Univ Georgia, Dept Psychol, Athens, GA 30602 USA.
ID CONVERGENT VALIDITY; SOCIAL JUDGMENT; SCALE; PERSUASION; MOOD; CONTEXT
AB A policy-capturing study was conducted to evaluate the roles of both plaintiff and defendant race and gender on Judgments of criminal guilt in either an assault or a theft case. It was hypothesized that defendant gender and race would affect likelihood of guilt ratings. Moreover, mock jurors' dispositional happiness, scores of modern racism, and race and gender were explored as potential influences on their decision-making policies and judgments. As predicted, strong support was found for the role of defendant gender on judgments of guilt. However. defendant race did not significantly impact guilt ratings. Post hoc analyses revealed the importance of race and gender of the victim to juror decisions. In addition, participants' own race and gender played significant roles in the decisionmaking policies that were produced. Limitations of the study are discussed, as are topics for future research.
CR Allport G. W., 1958, NATURE PREJUDICE
   BECK AT, 1974, PSYCHOL REP, V34, P1184
   BLESS H, 1990, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V16, P331, DOI 10.1177/0146167290162013
   BODENHAUSEN GV, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P621, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.4.621
   BODENHAUSEN GV, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P267, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.2.267
   BODENHAUSEN GV, 1994, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P45, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420240104
   BOHNER G, 1992, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V22, P511, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420220602
   BROWN J, 1984, MOTIV EMOTION, V8, P343, DOI 10.1007/BF00991872
   CHRISTENSN LB, 1994, EXPT METHODOLOGY
   Ehrlich H. J., 1973, SOCIAL PSYCHOL PREJU
   Hamilton D. L., 1986, PREJUDICE DISCRIMINA, P127
   ISEN AM, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1206, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.6.1206
   Katz I., 1981, STIGMA SOCIAL PSYCHO
   Lewis CA, 1996, PSYCHOL REP, V78, P497
   LEWIS CA, 1995, PSYCHOL REP, V76, P876
   Lippman W., 1922, PUBLIC OPINION
   MACKIE DM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P27, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.1.27
   McConahay J. B., 1986, PREJUDICE DISCRIMINA, P91
   MCCONAHAY JB, 1981, J CONFLICT RESOLUT, V25, P137
   MCCONAHAY JB, 1976, J SOC ISSUES, V32, P23
   MCGREAL R, 1993, PSYCHOL REP, V73, P1279
   PETTIGREW TF, 1987, J SOC ISSUES, V43, P41
   Rossi PH, 1982, MEASURING SOCIAL JUD, P15
   Sherif M., 1953, GROUPS HARMONY TENSI
   TAJFEL H, 1969, J SOC ISSUES, V25, P79
   Taylor S. E., 1981, COGNITIVE PROCESS, P83
   WALSH J, 1995, PSYCHOL REP, V76, P137
NR 27
TC 3
BP 816
EP 832
PY 2000
PD APR
VL 30
IS 4
DI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2000.tb02825.x
GA 324FN
UT WOS:000087611300008
ER

PT J
AU Wetherell, JL
   Gatz, M
   Pedersen, NL
AF Wetherell, JL
   Gatz, M
   Pedersen, NL
TI A longitudinal analysis of anxiety and depressive symptoms
SO PSYCHOLOGY AND AGING
J9 PSYCHOL AGING
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ So Calif, Dept Psychol, Los Angeles, CA 90089 USA.
   Karolinska Inst, Dept Med Epidemiol, Stockholm, Sweden.
RP Wetherell, JL, Univ So Calif, Dept Psychol, SGM 501, Los Angeles, CA 90089 USA.
ID CONFIRMATORY FACTOR-ANALYSIS; OLDER ADULTS; TRAIT ANXIETY; PREVALENCE;
   DISORDERS; SCALE; LIFE; ADOLESCENTS; COMORBIDITY; VALIDATION
AB The authors modeled depressive and anxiety symptom data from 1.391 participants in a longitudinal study of middle-aged and older Swedish twins (M age = 60.9 years, SD = 13.3). Although anxiety and depression were highly correlated, a model with distinct Anxiety and Depression factors fit the data better than models with Positive and Negative Affect factors or a single Mental Health factor. Lack of well-being was associated with anxiety rather than depression. Over two 3-year intervals, anxiety symptoms led to depressive symptoms, but the relationship was not reciprocal. Anxiety symptoms were more stable than depression. These findings provide additional support for the idea that anxiety symptoms may reflect a personality trait such as neuroticism more than do depressive symptoms and suggest that low positive affect may not be as specific to depression among older adults as in younger people.
CR ANGST J, 1990, COMORBIDITY OF MOOD AND ANXIETY DISORDERS, P123
   BECK AT, 1979, COGNITIVE THERAPY DE
   Bentler P. M., 1993, EQS STRUCTURAL EQUAT
   BENTLER PM, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V88, P588, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.88.3.588
   BERNSTEIN IH, 1982, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V3, P361, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(82)90002-2
   Bollen K. A., 1989, STRUCTURAL EQUATIONS
   Bromberger JT, 1996, PSYCHOL AGING, V11, P207, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.11.2.207
   Cederlof R, 1977, Acta Med Scand Suppl, V612, P1
   CLARK LA, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P316, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.3.316
   Cole DA, 1998, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V66, P451, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.66.3.451
   Dunne MP, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V23, P527
   FARRELL AD, 1994, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V62, P477, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.62.3.477
   FELDMAN LA, 1993, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V61, P631, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.61.4.631
   Gatz M, 1993, Int Psychogeriatr, V5, P147, DOI 10.1017/S1041610293001486
   GATZ M, 1992, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V101, P701, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.101.4.701
   HAGNELL O, 1990, COMORBIDITY OF MOOD AND ANXIETY DISORDERS, P139
   Hertzog C, 1990, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V2, P64, DOI [10.1037/ 1040-3590.2.1.64, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.2.1.64]
   HIMMELFARB S, 1984, J PSYCHOL, V116, P159
   HOYLE RH, 1994, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V62, P429, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.62.3.429
   Kendler KS, 1996, PSYCHOL MED, V26, P1135
   Knight RG, 1997, BEHAV RES THER, V35, P373, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(96)00107-6
   Krasucki C, 1998, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V13, P79, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1166(199802)13:2<79::AID-GPS739>3.0.CO;2-G
   LAWTON MP, 1993, PSYCHOL AGING, V8, P165, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.8.2.165
   Lorich U., 1978, TWIN RES BIOL EPIDEM, P189
   Lovibond PF, 1998, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V107, P520, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.107.3.520
   MACCALLUM RC, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V111, P490, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.111.3.490
   Marsh H. W., 1996, ADV STRUCTURAL EQUAT, P315
   Maser JD, 1990, COMORBIDITY MOOD ANX
   NEWMANN JP, 1989, PSYCHOL AGING, V4, P150, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.4.2.150
   ORMEL J, 1993, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V50, P759
   PEDERSEN NL, 1984, ACTA GENET MED GEMEL, V33, P243
   PEDERSEN NL, 1991, ACTA GENET MED GEMEL, V40, P7
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Regier DA, 1998, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V173, P24
   ROHDE P, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P214, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.2.214
   Rosnow R. L., 1991, ESSENTIALS BEHAV RES
   Shapiro AM, 1999, COGNITIVE THER RES, V23, P53, DOI 10.1023/A:1018710707960
   Spielberger C. D., 1980, STRESS ANXIETY, V7, P95
   Spielberger CD, 1979, PRELIMINARY MANUAL S
   SPIELBERGER CD, 1983, MANUAL STATE TRAIT A
   Spinhoven P, 1997, PSYCHOL MED, V27, P363, DOI 10.1017/S0033291796004382
   Swan GE, 1998, NEUROLOGY, V51, P986
   WATSON D, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P465, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.96.3.465
   Watson D, 1989, ANXIETY DEPRESSION D, P3
   Wetherell JL, 1997, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V9, P136, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.9.2.136
   WHITTAL M, 1991, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V23, P391, DOI 10.1037/h0079036
   YESAVAGE JA, 1983, J PSYCHIAT RES, V17, P37, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(82)90033-4
NR 47
TC 47
BP 187
EP 195
PY 2001
PD JUN
VL 16
IS 2
DI 10.1037//0882-7974.16.2.187
GA 472VE
UT WOS:000171005000001
ER

PT J
AU de Ree, J
   Alessie, R
   Pradhan, M
AF de Ree, Joppe
   Alessie, Rob
   Pradhan, Menno
TI The price and utility dependence of equivalence scales: Evidence from
   Indonesia
SO JOURNAL OF PUBLIC ECONOMICS
J9 J PUBLIC ECON
LA English
DT Article
C1 [de Ree, Joppe] World Bank, Jakarta 12190, Indonesia.
   [Alessie, Rob] Univ Groningen, NL-9700 AV Groningen, Netherlands.
   [Alessie, Rob] Netspar, NL-9700 AV Groningen, Netherlands.
   [Pradhan, Menno] Vrije Univ Amsterdam, NL-1081 HV Amsterdam, Netherlands.
   [Pradhan, Menno] Univ Amsterdam, NL-1081 HV Amsterdam, Netherlands.
RP de Ree, J, World Bank, Jl Jenderal Sudirman Kav 52-53, Jakarta 12190, Indonesia.
EM joppederee@gmail.com
DE Equivalence scales; Independence of base; Consumer demand; Subjective
   wellbeing
ID HOUSEHOLD COST-FUNCTIONS; WELFARE COMPARISONS; DEMAND SYSTEM; COMMUNITY
AB The purpose of this research is to estimate equivalence scales and evaluate their price and utility dependencies. To do this we unify two strands of the empirical literature on this topic, one that relies on demand data and one that relies on subjective evaluations of wellbeing. This way we are able to employ the strengths of both kinds of information. Equivalence scales are not identified from demand data alone. This is because changes in demographics could affect wellbeing directly, i.e., in ways that are not revealed by changes in behavior. The demand-based literature rules out such effects a priori and restricts parameters that measure them. In this paper we do not rely on such restrictions and instead use subjective evaluations of wellbeing as an additional source of information. Because demand data are highly informative about some of the other parameters of the model its use increases efficiency. This becomes critical once we specify complex preference structures that allow for the equivalence scale's dependence on price and utility. Our model nests the typical models used in the subjective and the demand literature and we are able to test down both kinds. We find evidence for direct utility effects. This rejects the validity of some of the restrictions applied by the demand literature within the Indonesian context. We estimate equivalence scales that are of reasonable magnitude and decrease in utility. We also find that the scales increase in the food to nonfood price ratio for poor households, whereas we do not find price dependence for more affluent households. (C) 2012 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Alessie R., 2006, W0619 IFS
   Banks J, 1997, REV ECON STAT, V79, P527, DOI 10.1162/003465397557015
   BLACKORBY C, 1993, SOC CHOICE WELFARE, V10, P335
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   BLUNDELL R, 1991, J ECONOMETRICS, V50, P49, DOI 10.1016/0304-4076(91)90089-V
   Blundell R., 2011, MEASURING PRIC UNPUB
   Browning M., 2006, DEP EC DISCUSSION PA, V289
   Cameron A. Colin, 2005, MICROECONOMETRICS
   DeVos K, 1997, REV INCOME WEALTH, P319
   Donaldson D, 2006, J BUS ECON STAT, V24, P255, DOI 10.1198/073500106000000035
   Donaldson D, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P175, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00134-2
   KAPTEYN A, 1994, J POPUL ECON, V7, P333, DOI 10.1007/BF00161471
   Kapteyn A., 1978, EUROPEAN EC REV, V7, P313
   Koulovatianos C, 2005, J PUBLIC ECON, V89, P967, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2004.09.005
   Lewbel A, 2009, AM ECON REV, V99, P827, DOI 10.1257/aer.99.3.827
   Lewbel A, 2003, J APPL ECONOM, V18, P127, DOI 10.1002/jae.677
   LEWBEL A, 1989, J PUBLIC ECON, V39, P377, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(89)90035-2
   Olken BA, 2005, J PUBLIC ECON, V89, P545, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2004.03.003
   Pendakur K, 1999, J ECONOMETRICS, V88, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0304-4076(98)00020-7
   Pendakur K, 2002, J PUBLIC ECON, V86, P47, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(00)00167-5
   POLLAK RA, 1979, AM ECON REV, V69, P216
   Pradhan M, 2000, REV ECON STAT, V82, P462, DOI 10.1162/003465300558821
   RAVALLION M, 1994, WORLD BANK ECON REV, V8, P75, DOI 10.1093/wber/8.1.75
   Schwarze J, 2003, REV INCOME WEALTH, P359
   VANPRAAG BMS, 1988, J HUM RESOUR, V23, P193, DOI 10.2307/145775
NR 25
TC 0
BP 272
EP 281
PY 2013
PD JAN
VL 97
DI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2012.09.006
GA 094CE
UT WOS:000315239800021
ER

PT J
AU Ibarraran-Pernas, GY
   Cerdan, LF
   Guevara, MA
   Ramos-Loyo, J
AF Ibarraran-Pernas, GY
   Cerdan, LF
   Guevara, MA
   Ramos-Loyo, J
TI Olanzapine effects on emotional recognition in treatment refractory
   schizophrenics
SO ACTAS ESPANOLAS DE PSIQUIATRIA
J9 ACTAS ESP PSIQUIATRI
LA Spanish
DT Article
C1 Univ Guadalajara, Inst Neurociencias, Guadalajara 44430, Jalisco, Mexico.
   Inst Mexicano Seguro Social, Ctr Comunitario Salud Mental 2, Mexico City, DF, Mexico.
RP Ramos-Loyo, J, Rayo 2611,Col Jardines del Bosque, Guadalajara 44520, Jalisco, Mexico.
DE refractory schizophrenia; olanzapine; emotional recognition; depression
ID PREFRONTAL CORTEX; HALOPERIDOL; SCALE; ANTIPSYCHOTICS; EXPRESSION;
   DISORDERS; PATTERNS; DOPAMINE; RELEASE
AB Introduction. The main purpose of this study was to determine if olanzapine (OLZ) can improve the ability to recognize emotional expressions, in the facial, prosodic and contextual modalities in treatment refractory schizophrenics (TRS) and, if this could be related to its effects on depressive symptoms.
   Method. 14 TRS participated in the study. The Calgary Depression Scale and tasks for recognition of facial, prosodic and contextual emotions were applied prior to and 8 weeks after consuming OLZ The results were compared to a control group (CO).
   Results. TRS obtained lower scores than the CO on the recognition of facial and prosodic emotions. They also showed less empathy to the happiness film and they expressed incongruous answers on the contextual emotions. The TRS increased the number of correct responses for the prosodic recognition of happiness and they showed a reduction in their depressive symptomatology after OLZ treatment.
   Conclusions. OLZ caused a decrease of the depressive symptoms and improved the interpretation of positive prosodic affective stimuli, an aspect that may facilitate the social adaptation of TRS.
CR ADDINGTON D, 1993, J NERV MENT DIS, V181, P561, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199309000-00006
   Allen DN, 2001, SCHIZOPHR RES, V48, P7, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(00)00115-8
   ANNET M, 1967, Q J EXPT PSYCHOL, V61, P303
   *ASS PSIQ AM, 1995, MAN DIAGN EST TRAST
   BRENNER HD, 1995, EUROPEAN PSYCHIAT, V10, P11
   Cuesta MJ, 2001, SCHIZOPHR RES, V48, P17, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(00)00112-2
   DEVINSKY O, 1995, BRAIN, V118, P279, DOI 10.1093/brain/118.1.279
   Edwards J, 2001, SCHIZOPHR RES, V48, P235, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(00)00099-2
   EKMAN P, 1969, SCIENCE, V164, P86, DOI 10.1126/science.164.3875.86
   FLACK WF, 1999, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V55, P11
   FRANGOU S, 1996, SCHIZOPHRENIA
   GARRIDOCASAS G, 1997, THESIS U AUTONOMA MA
   Grace AA, 2000, BRAIN RES REV, V31, P330, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0173(99)00049-1
   Gur RE, 2002, AM J PSYCHIAT, V159, P1992, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.159.12.1992
   Joober R, 2002, SCHIZOPHR RES, V53, P229, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(01)00279-1
   KAY SR, 1987, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V13, P261
   Kee KS, 1998, SCHIZOPHR RES, V31, P159, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(98)00026-7
   KEEFE R, 1990, NEUROLEPTIC NON RESP
   KINGTON LA, 2000, J PSYCHIAT RES, V34, P314
   Kohler CG, 2000, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V48, P127, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(00)00847-7
   Kosaka H, 2002, SCHIZOPHR RES, V57, P87, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(01)00324-3
   KRING AM, 1993, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V102, P507, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.102.4.507
   Kring AM, 1996, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V105, P249, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.105.2.249
   MUESER KT, 1996, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V105, P2271
   Organizacion Mundial de la Salud, 1992, CIE 10 TRAST MENT CO
   OVERALL JE, 1962, PSYCHOL REP, V10, P799
   Perez-Rincon H, 1999, SALUD MENT, V22, P17
   Poole JH, 2000, J INT NEUROPSYCH SOC, V6, P649, DOI 10.1017/S135561770066602X
   Purdon SE, 2000, J PSYCHIATR NEUROSCI, V25, P108
   PURDON SE, 1999, SCHIZOPHR B, V35, P551
   RAMOS J, 2001, REV NEUROL, V11, P1027
   Ramos J, 2001, INT J NEUROSCI, V109, P47
   Romera MI, 2001, ACTAS ESP PSIQUIATRI, V29, P19
   SCHNEIDER F, 1995, SCHIZOPHR RES, V17, P167
   SHAW RJ, 1996, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V39, P578, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(96)84213-2
   Shaw RJ, 1999, SCHIZOPHR RES, V37, P245, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(98)00172-8
   Taylor SF, 2002, SCHIZOPHR RES, V58, P159, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(01)00403-0
   Tollefson GD, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P457
   Tollefson GD, 1998, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V43, P803, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(98)00093-6
   WALKER E, 1984, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V23, P37
   Westerink BHC, 2001, EUR J PHARMACOL, V412, P127, DOI 10.1016/S0014-2999(00)00935-3
   Zhang W, 2000, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V23, P250, DOI 10.1016/S0893-133X(00)00119-6
NR 42
TC 7
BP 256
EP 262
PY 2003
PD SEP-OCT
VL 31
IS 5
GA 743JE
UT WOS:000186568000004
ER

PT J
AU WEBER, R
AF WEBER, R
TI WOLFE,T HAPPINESS EXPLOSION
SO JOURNAL OF POPULAR CULTURE
J9 J POP CULT
LA English
DT Article
CR WOLFE T, ROLLING STONE
   WOLFE T, NEW JOURNALISM
NR 2
TC 3
BP 71
EP 79
PY 1974
VL 8
IS 1
GA U5113
UT WOS:A1974U511300008
ER

PT S
AU Talebzadeh, F
   Samkan, M
AF Talebzadeh, Fatemeh
   Samkan, Mahmoud
TI An Evaluation of the Factors Influencing Happiness Among Female Students
   of Elementary Schools in Tehran
SO SOCIAL SCIENCE AND HUMANITY, PT TWO
J9 INT P ECON DEV RES
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Talebzadeh, Fatemeh] Islamic Azad Univ, Islamshahr Branch, Tehran, Iran.
EM Bahar1979@yahoo.com; Msamkan@yahoo.com
DE component; happiness and exhilaration; elementary schools; Tehan; Iran
AB The purpose of the present research was to study the factors influencing happiness and exhilaration among elementary female students of Tehran from the perspectives of teachers and principals in order to define a model to explain this context. This applied survey research, therefore, used a quantitative approach to collect and analyze data required. Population for the study contained all 18990 teachers and principals of the elementary schools in Tehran. A sample population of 377, based on Morgan Table, was selected by use of clustered sampling, 43 principals and 334 teachers. Through review of literature and previous studies, a conceptual model was defined and components creating happiness and exhilaration in schools were recognized in four categories, namely: physical, socio-emotional, individual, and instructional factors. A questionnaire with 66 items was, then, designed by the researcher. Validity of the questionnaire was confirmed by experts in the field and test of Alpha Cronbach showed a reliability of 0.97 for all the items of the instrument. Factor analysis was used to validate the items in the questionnaire. Chi Square was then used to find out the degree of importance of each category. Physical, socio-emotional, individual, and instructional factors, each with .98, .95.7, .95.4, and .93 received the highest rank in the model, respectively.
CR Abbassi N., 2004, THESIS U ISFAHAN
   Argyle M., 2001, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   Baumeister R. F., 2008, ASS PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P1, DOI [10.1111/15291006.01437, DOI 10.1111/15291006.01437]
   Crowther G., 2008, INSPECTION REPORT BR, P22
   Derikvandi H., 2002, THESIS U ISFAHAN
   Goodlad J., 1984, PLACE CALLED SCH
   Gremlin B., 2003, STUDENTS SATISFIED
   Jaafari E. Mirshah, 2002, NEW COGNITIVE SCI J
   Jafari S. E., 2009, J MODERN ED THOUGHTS
   Jozaghi Z., 2002, STUDY RELATIONSHIP A
   Kelly C., 2009, HLTH BEHAV SCHOOL AG
   Kioslosky J.L., 2002, HAPPINESS ARE ENV AF
   Mahon Noreen. E., 2010, HAPPINESS RELATED GE, V14, P175
   Mortenson B., 2008, UBC REPORTS, V54, P121
   Mosconi J., 2003, EFFECTS VALUES CLARI
   Nasoohi M., 2009, THESIS U ISFAHAN
   Ngubane Weekend. S., 2005, THESIS RHODES U
   Oishi Sh., 2010, PRES SOC PSUCHOL B, V34, P307, DOI [10.1111/0146167207, DOI 10.1111/0146167207]
   Qodsi R., 2009, EXTREME HAPPINESS HA
   Robinson J., 2003, HAPPINESS COMES 1 DE
   Rydeen James. E., 2008, HAPPY SCH SUCCESS
   Saber K., 2009, THESIS ISLAMIC AZAD
   Schumaker John F., 2009, WHAT IS HAPPINESS
   Seligman M., 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   Talbott E., 2003, ROLE SOCIAL CONTEXTS
   Wolk S, 2008, EDUC LEADERSHIP, V66, P8
   Zernike K., 2001, HARVAND GUIDE HAPPIN
NR 27
TC 0
BP 441
EP 444
PY 2011
VL 5
GA BZY01
UT WOS:000303283000098
ER

PT J
AU Muslim, MH
   Karim, HA
   Abdullah, IC
AF Muslim, Muhammad Hilmy
   Karim, Hafazah Abdul
   Abdullah, Ishak Che
TI Satisfaction of Students' Living Environment between On-Campus and
   Off-Campus Settings: A conceptual overview
SO AICE-BS 2012 CAIRO (ASIA PACIFIC INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON ENVIRONMENT-BEHAVIOUR STUDIES)
J9 PROCD SOC BEHV
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Muslim, Muhammad Hilmy; Karim, Hafazah Abdul; Abdullah, Ishak Che] Univ Teknol MARA, Fac Architecture Planning & Surveying, Shah Alam 40450, Malaysia.
EM hilmymuslim89@gmail.com
DE Living satisfaction; residential environment; student housing; on-campus
   and off-campus
ID COLLEGE-STUDENTS; LIFE SATISFACTION; QUALITY
AB Off-campus students are currently facing huge challenges associated with their living environment. Current trends of housing development and rapid enrolment change are impacting students' wellbeing in inconvenience ways. The objectives are: to identify the differences of living satisfaction aspects between on-campus and off-campus indicators relevant to student housing, and to identify the factor of living satisfaction faced by this group of students. This conceptual paper will focus on literature review on the satisfaction of living off-campus environment for university students, and also sourcing the various findings from the literature on students' well-being in relation to their living satisfaction. (C) 2012 The Authors. Published by Elsevier Ltd.
CR Adriaanse C. C. M., 2007, J HOUSING BUILT ENV, V22
   Ahmad Hariza H., 2003, PERTANIKA J SOCIAL S, V11, P1
   Amole D, 2011, J ARCHIT PLAN RES, V28, P44
   Amole D, 2012, PROCD SOC BEHV, V38, P89, DOI 10.1016/j.sbspro.2012.03.328
   Amole D, 2009, ENVIRON BEHAV, V41, P866, DOI 10.1177/0013916508322175
   Amole D, 2009, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V29, P76, DOI 10.1016/j.jenvp.2008.05.006
   Crimmin N. P., 2008, EVALUATION COLL SOPH
   Dasimah O., 2009, ASIAN SOCIAL SCI, V5, P94
   Dasimah O., 2011, WORLD ACAD SCI ENG T, P7
   Dasimah O., 2008, ASIAN SOCIAL SCI, V4, P98
   Franzosi R., SAGE ENCY SOCIAL SCI, P187
   Frazier W. R., 2009, STUDY THEMED RESIDEN
   Garrard D. C., 2006, RELATION STUDENTS CH
   Hafazah A. K., 2008, ASIAN SOCIAL SCI, V4, P131
   Hassan K. E., 2011, INT J ED PSYCHOL ASS, V8, P12
   Helfrich S. M., 2011, UNDERSTANDING RELATI
   Ismail A. J., 2011, NEW SABAH TIMES 0329
   Kaplan A., 1943, PHILOS SCI, V10, P230, DOI 10.1086/286814
   Khozaei F., 2012, PROPERTY MANAGEMENT, V30, P25
   [MOHE P. a. R. Division], 2011, STAT HIGH ED MAL 201, P118
   Mohit M. A., 2010, HABITAT INT, P10
   Nayor G. J., 2009, PREDICTORS STUDENT P
   Ng SL, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V71, P467, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-8032-0
   Nurul 'Ulyani M. N., 2011, J FACILITIES MANAGEM, V9, P200
   Parkes A., 2002, URBAN STUD, V39, P13
   Rapley M., 2003, QUALITY LIFE RES
   Sabri S., 2009, S E AS TU CONS SEATU
   Samuels S. L., 2010, STUDENT PREFERENCES, P10
   Sirgy M. J., 2005, J HOUS BUILT ENVIRON, V20, P329, DOI 10.1007/s10901-005-9020-7
   Sirgy MJ, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V49, P279, DOI 10.1023/A:1006990718673
   Sirgy MJ, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V80, P343, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-5921-9
   Smith D., 2006, STUDENTIFICATION GUI, P54
   [Survey Unit S. Unit], 2008, HOUS PREF STUD NOTT, P119
   Thomsen J., 2008, STUDENT HOUSING STUD
   Thomsen J., 2010, J HOUS BUILT ENVIRON, V21
   Tiirkoglu H. D., 1997, LANDSCAPE URBAN PLAN, V39, P13
   Turley RNL, 2010, URBAN EDUC, V45, P506, DOI 10.1177/0042085910372351
   Twale D. J., 1991, ANN M AM ED RES ASS
   Wade J. E., 2009, INFLUENCE COLLEGIATE
   Willoughby BJ, 2009, J AM COLL HEALTH, V58, P241, DOI 10.1080/07448480903295359
   Xiao JJ, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V92, P53, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9288-6
   Yu G, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V87, P269, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9172-9
   Zullig KJ, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P229, DOI 10.1007/s10902-007-9077-y
NR 43
TC 0
BP 601
EP 614
PY 2012
VL 68
DI 10.1016/j.sbspro.2012.12.252
GA BGL71
UT WOS:000323429000051
ER

PT J
AU Hamid, PN
   Cheng, ST
AF Hamid, PN
   Cheng, ST
TI The development and validation of an index of emotional disposition and
   mood state: The Chinese affect scale
SO EDUCATIONAL AND PSYCHOLOGICAL MEASUREMENT
J9 EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS
LA English
DT Article
RP Hamid, PN, CITY UNIV HONG KONG,DEPT APPL SOCIAL STUDIES,83 TAT CHEE AVE,KOWLOON,HONG KONG.
ID NEGATIVE AFFECT; HEALTH COMPLAINTS; LIFE EVENTS; PERSONALITY;
   DIMENSIONS; OPTIMISM; CONVERGENCE; INTENSITY; PESSIMISM; CHILDREN
AB A short measure of trait and state negative and positive affect (Chinese Affect Scale) was developed for Chinese-speaking people. From indigenously derived affect markers the characteristic two-factor structure of affect was derived in both a student and an adult sample in Hong Kong. Scores from the resulting negative (NA) and positive (PA) affect scales had reasonable internal and retest reliabilities and high convergent and discriminant validity, with NA correlating with neuroticism negative self-appraisal, stress, and pessimism; and PA correlating with extraversion, positive self-appraisal, optimism and self-esteem. Both state NA and PA versions of the scales were shown to be sensitive to episodal mood changes over life events (daily log), to laboratory mood induction, and to movie themes for moviegoers in a field setting. The psychometric properties of the CAS were replicable in the student and adult samples.
CR Bond M. H., 1986, PSYCHOL CHINESE PEOP
   BORKE H, 1972, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V3, P309, DOI 10.1177/002202217200300309
   Cheng ST, 1996, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V11, P241
   CHENG ST, 1995, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V81, P431
   CHENG ST, 1995, UNPUB DISPOSITIONAL
   Cheung F. M., 1985, CHINESE CULTURE MENT, P287
   Cheung F M, 1980, Int J Psychiatry Med, V10, P361
   CHURCH AT, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P898, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.5.898
   CLARK LA, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P296, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.2.296
   Costa Jr PT, 1985, NEO PERSONALITY INVE
   DEROGATIS LR, 1977, SCL90 ADM SCORING PR, V1
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1253, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.5.1253
   Eysenck H. J., 1985, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU
   Eysenck H. J., 1981, MODEL PERSONALITY, P1, DOI 10.1007/978-3-642-67783-0_1
   Eysenck H. J., 1975, MANUAL EYSENCK PERSO
   EYSENCK SBG, 1982, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V3, P153, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(82)90029-0
   FENIGSTEIN A, 1975, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V43, P522, DOI 10.1037/h0076760
   Gray J. A., 1972, BIOL BASES INDIVIDUA, P182
   Gray J. A., 1981, MODEL PERSONALITY, P246, DOI DOI 10.1007/978-3-642-67783-0_8
   HAMID PN, 1991, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V18, P225
   HAMID PN, 1994, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V25, P353, DOI 10.1177/0022022194253004
   Ho D., 1986, PSYCHOL CHINESE PEOP, P1
   LAI JCL, 1994, PSYCHOL REP, V75, P1507
   LARSEN RJ, 1985, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V6, P631, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(85)90013-3
   LARSEN RJ, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P132, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.1.132
   MARSHALL GN, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P1067, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.6.1067
   MAURO R, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P301, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.2.301
   MEITES K, 1980, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V11, P427
   MEYER GJ, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P691, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.691
   MROCZEK DK, 1993, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V12, P406, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.12.5.406
   PILKONIS PA, 1979, EMOTIONS PERSONALITY
   RAPHAEL KG, 1991, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V10, P62, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.10.1.62
   Rosenberg M, 1979, CONCEIVING SELF
   RUSSELL JA, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P1281, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.45.6.1281
   RUSSELL JA, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P848, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.57.5.848
   RUSSELL JA, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P1161
   RUSSELL JA, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P1152, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.36.10.1152
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.219
   Tellegen A., 1985, ANXIETY ANXIETY DISO, P681
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P128, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.1.128
   WATSON D, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P465, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.96.3.465
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P234, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.2.234
   WATSON D, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P127, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.1.127
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WATSON D, 1991, HDB PERSONALITY PSYC
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1020, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1020
   WYLER AR, 1968, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V11, P363, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(68)90033-0
   ZEVON MA, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P111, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.43.1.111
NR 49
TC 26
BP 995
EP 1014
PY 1996
PD DEC
VL 56
IS 6
DI 10.1177/0013164496056006006
GA VT619
UT WOS:A1996VT61900006
ER

PT J
AU Silverstein, M
   Lowenstein, A
   Katz, R
   Gans, D
   Fan, YK
   Oyama, P
AF Silverstein, Merril
   Lowenstein, Ariela
   Katz, Ruth
   Gans, Daphna
   Fan, Yu-Kang
   Oyama, Petrice
TI Intergenerational Support and the Emotional Well-being of Older Jews and
   Arabs in Israel
SO JOURNAL OF MARRIAGE AND FAMILY
J9 J MARRIAGE FAM
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Silverstein, Merril] Syracuse Univ, Aging Studies Inst, Syracuse, NY 13244 USA.
   [Lowenstein, Ariela] Yezreel Valley Coll, Off President, IL-19300 Yezreel Valley, Israel.
   [Katz, Ruth] Yezreel Valley Coll, Dept Human Serv, IL-19300 Yezreel Valley, Israel.
   [Gans, Daphna] Univ Calif Los Angeles, Ctr Hlth Policy Res, Los Angeles, CA 90024 USA.
   [Fan, Yu-Kang] Univ So Calif, Dept Sociol, Los Angeles, CA 90089 USA.
   [Oyama, Petrice] Univ So Calif, Davis Sch Gerontol, Los Angeles, CA 90089 USA.
RP Silverstein, M, Syracuse Univ, Aging Studies Inst, Lyman Hall,Room 314, Syracuse, NY 13244 USA.
EM merrils@syr.edu
DE Arabs; culture; emotional well-being; intergenerational support; Israel;
   Jews; older parents
ID SOCIAL SUPPORT; NEGATIVE AFFECT; FILIAL RESPONSIBILITY; PARENTS; ADULTS;
   PERSPECTIVE; FAMILIES; HEALTH; NORMS; PANAS
AB This investigation examined the cultural context of intergenerational support among older Jewish and Arab parents living in Israel. The authors hypothesized that support from adult children would be more positively consequential for the psychological well-being of Arab parents than of Jewish parents. The data derived from 375 adults age 65 and older living in Israel. Psychological well-being was measured with positive and negative affect subscales of the Positive and Negative Affect Schedule. Overall, positive affect was highest when filial expectations for support were congruent with whether or not instrumental support was received. Findings by cultural background revealed that, among older Jews, receiving instrumental support raised positive affect and stronger filial expectations lowered it. Among older Arabs, receiving financial support raised positive affect and receiving instrumental support lowered it. Culture appears to serve as a potent force in determining which types of intergenerational support functions are expected and accepted means of serving the everyday needs of older parents.
CR Albertini M, 2007, J EUR SOC POLICY, V17, P319, DOI 10.1177/0958928707081068
   [Anonymous], 1996, J MARRIAGE FAM, V58, P1
   [Anonymous], 2011, J ADV NURS, V6, P1614
   [Anonymous], 2010, J ECON PSYCHOL, V30, P2
   [Anonymous], 2009, HDB THEORIES AGING, P487
   Antonucci T. C., 2009, HDB THEORIES AGING, P247
   Azaiza F, 1998, AGING MEDITERRANEAN, P117
   Azaiza F, 1999, J GERONTOL SOC WORK, V31, P65, DOI 10.1300/J083v31n03_05
   BAKER LA, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P158, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.7.1.158
   Brandt M, 2009, EUR SOCIOL REV, V25, P585, DOI 10.1093/esr/jcn076
   Brodsky J, 2009, ELDERLY ISRAEL STAT
   Burr JA, 1999, J MARRIAGE FAM, V61, P674, DOI 10.2307/353569
   Central Bureau of Statistics, 2006, STAT ABSTR ISR, V.
   Central Bureau of Statistics, 2009, STAT ABSTR ISR
   Chalise HN, 2007, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V44, P299, DOI 10.1016/j.archger.2006.07.001
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   Ferraro KF, 1999, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V54, pS3
   Fiori KL, 2012, J AGING HEALTH, V24, P407, DOI 10.1177/0898264311425087
   Goodenough Ward H., 1981, CULTURE LANGUAGE SOC
   Goodman C, 2002, GERONTOLOGIST, V42, P676
   Halperin D, 2012, THESIS HAIFA U HAIFA
   Harmon-Jones E, 2009, EMOTION, V9, P183, DOI 10.1037/a0014959
   Hilleras PK, 1998, RES AGING, V20, P593, DOI 10.1177/0164027598205003
   House J, 1985, SOCIAL SUPPORT HLTH, P83
   Ingersoll-Dayton B, 1988, J GERONTOL, V43, P65
   Katz R, 2002, FAM SOC-J CONTEMP H, V83, P64
   Katz Ruth, 2009, J Cross Cult Gerontol, V24, P77, DOI 10.1007/s10823-009-9092-z
   Katz R, 2010, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V71, P283, DOI 10.2190/AG.71.4.b
   KERCHER K, 1992, RES AGING, V14, P131, DOI 10.1177/0164027592142001
   Lang FR, 2002, J SOC ISSUES, V58, P661, DOI 10.1111/1540-4560.00283
   Lavee Y., 2003, MARRIAGE FAM REV, V35, P193, DOI DOI 10.1300/J002V35N01_
   Lee GR, 1998, J MARRIAGE FAM, V60, P404, DOI 10.2307/353857
   Lewin AC, 2003, RES AGING, V25, P195, DOI 10.1177/0164027503251696
   Little RJA, 2002, STAT ANAL MISSING DA
   Litwin Howard, 2006, J Cross Cult Gerontol, V21, P25
   Litwin H, 1994, JEWISH AGED US ISRAE, P141
   Lowenstein A, 1998, M CHALLENGES CHANGIN, P135
   Lowenstein A, 2000, MARRIAGE FAM REV, V30, P179
   Lowenstein A, 2006, AGEING SOC, V26, P203, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X05004502
   Lowenstein A., 2003, OASIS OLD AGE AUTONO
   Lowenstein A, 2007, J SOC ISSUES, V63, P865
   Lowenstein A., 2008, CAREGIVING CONTEXTS, P93
   Merz EM, 2010, AGEING SOC, V30, P843, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X10000061
   Peek MK, 1998, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V53, pS127
   Pines AM, 2003, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V34, P465, DOI 10.1177/0022022103254202
   Reich JW, 2003, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V7, P66, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.7.1.66
   Reinhardt JP, 2006, J SOC PERS RELAT, V23, P117, DOI 10.1177/0265407506060182
   Roberto KA, 2008, FAM RELAT, V57, P100
   Sarason B. R., 2001, PERS RELATIONSHIP, P15
   Scollon CN, 2004, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V35, P304, DOI 10.1177/0022022104264124
   SEEMAN TE, 1988, SOC SCI MED, V26, P737, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(88)90065-2
   Shmotkin D, 1996, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V42, P271, DOI 10.2190/JKMB-2TH6-YB74-L8PL
   Silverstein M, 2005, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI, P165
   Silverstein M, 2006, J FAM ISSUES, V27, P1068, DOI 10.1177/0192513X06288120
   Silverstein M, 1996, J MARRIAGE FAM, V58, P970, DOI 10.2307/353984
   Silverstein M, 2010, J MARRIAGE FAM, V72, P1006, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2010.00745.x
   Statistical Solutions Ltd, 2001, SOLAS MISS DAT AN
   Sung K., 2000, AGING E W FAMILIES S, P41
   Szinovacz ME, 2007, GERONTOLOGIST, V47, P280
   Torres-Gil F. M, 2005, CAMBRIDGE HDB AGE AG, P670, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511610714.074
   Ware JE, 1996, MED CARE, V34, P220, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199603000-00003
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Whitbeck LB, 2001, J APPL GERONTOL, V20, P214
   Wolff JL, 2006, GERONTOLOGIST, V46, P344
   Wu Z, 2002, RES AGING, V24, P391, DOI 10.1177/01627502024004001
NR 66
TC 0
BP 950
EP 963
PY 2013
PD AUG
VL 75
IS 4
DI 10.1111/jomf.12041
GA 173VQ
UT WOS:000321110200011
ER

PT S
AU Heine, SJ
   Buchtel, EE
AF Heine, Steven J.
   Buchtel, Emma E.
TI Personality: The Universal and the Culturally Specific
SO ANNUAL REVIEW OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 ANNU REV PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Review; Book Chapter
C1 [Heine, Steven J.; Buchtel, Emma E.] Univ British Columbia, Dept Psychol, Vancouver, BC V6T 1Z4, Canada.
RP Heine, SJ, Univ British Columbia, Dept Psychol, 2136 W Mall, Vancouver, BC V6T 1Z4, Canada.
EM heine@psych.ubc.ca; ebuchtel@interchange.ubc.ca
DE self-enhancement; cultural equilibria; Big 5; personality utility
ID BIG-7 FACTOR MODEL; SELF-ENHANCEMENT; CORRESPONDENCE BIAS;
   INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; LIFE SATISFACTION; NORTH-AMERICAN;
   UNITED-STATES; DESCRIPTIVE ADJECTIVES; ASSESSMENT INVENTORY; POSITIVE
   ILLUSIONS
AB There appears to be a universal desire to understand individual differences. This common desire exhibits both universal and culturally specific features. Motivations to view oneself positively differ substantially across cultural contexts, as do a number of other variables that covary with this motivation (i.e., approach-avoidance motivations, internal-external frames of reference, independent-interdependent views of self, incremental-entity theories of abilities, dialectical self-views, and relational mobility). The structure of personality traits, particularly the five-factor model of personality, emerges quite consistently across cultures, with some key variations noted when the structure is drawn from indigenous traits in other languages. The extent to which each of the Big 5 traits is endorsed in each culture varies considerably, although we note some methodological challenges with comparing personality traits across cultures. Finally, although people everywhere can conceive of each other in terms of personality traits, people in collectivistic cultures appear to rely on traits to a lesser degree when understanding themselves and others, compared with those from individualistic cultures.
CR Aaker JL, 2001, J CONSUM RES, V28, P33, DOI 10.1086/321946
   Adams G, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P948, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.6.948
   Allik J, 2004, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V35, P13, DOI 10.1177/0022022103260382
   Allport G. W., 1936, PSYCHOL MONOGR, V47, P171
   ARNETT JJ, 2008, NEGLECTED 95 WHY AM
   Ashton MC, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P356, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.2.356
   Ashton MC, 2007, EUR J PERSONALITY, V21, P983, DOI 10.1002/per.650
   Bagozzi RP, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P641
   BENET V, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P701, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.701
   BenetMartinez V, 1997, J PERS, V65, P567, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1997.tb00327.x
   Benet-Martinez V, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P729, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.3.729
   Benet-Martinez V., 2007, HDB RES METHODS PERS, P170
   BLOCK J, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P187, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.2.187
   BOND MH, 1975, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V6, P346, DOI 10.1177/002202217563007
   BOND MH, 1979, INT J PSYCHOL, V14, P47, DOI 10.1080/00207597908246711
   Boyd R, 1997, HUMAN NATURE BIOL SO, P355
   Budaev SV, 1997, J COMP PSYCHOL, V111, P399, DOI 10.1037/0735-7036.111.4.399
   BUSS DM, 1984, AM PSYCHOL, V39, P1135, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.39.10.1135
   BUSS DM, 1991, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V42, P459, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.42.020191.002331
   CAMPBELL DT, 1959, PSYCHOL BULL, V56, P81, DOI 10.1037/h0046016
   Campbell JD, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P141, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.6.1114
   Cattell R. B., 1957, PERSONALITY MOTIVATI
   CHEN C, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P170, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00327.x
   Cheung FM, 2003, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V34, P433, DOI 10.1177/0022022103254170
   Cheung FM, 1996, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V27, P181, DOI 10.1177/0022022196272003
   Choi I, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P47, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.125.1.47
   Choi I, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P949, DOI 10.1177/0146167298249003
   Choi I, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P1508, DOI 10.1177/014616702237578
   Church A. T., 2002, 5 FACTOR MODEL PERSO, P129
   Church AT, 2007, EUR J PERSONALITY, V21, P389, DOI 10.1002/per.631
   Church AT, 2006, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V37, P694, DOI 10.1177/0022022106292078
   Church AT, 1997, J PERS, V65, P477, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1997.tb00325.x
   Church AT, 1998, EUR J PERSONALITY, V12, P249, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0984(199807/08)12:4<249::AID-PER312>3.0.CO;2-T
   Cohen D, 2007, HDB CULTURAL PSYCHOL, P196
   Cohen D, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P451, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.4.451
   Cohen D, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P55, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00409
   COLVIN CR, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P1152, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.6.1152
   Costa P. T., 1992, REVISED NEO PERSONAL
   CROCKER J, 1994, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V20, P503, DOI 10.1177/0146167294205007
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P851, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.851
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   DIENER E, 1976, J RES PERS, V10, P107, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(76)90088-X
   Duff KJ, 1997, SOC COGNITION, V15, P217, DOI 10.1521/soco.1997.15.3.217
   Duval T. S., 1972, THEORY OBJECTIVE SEL
   Dweck CS, 1999, SELF THEORIES THEIR
   DWECK CS, 1988, PSYCHOL REV, V95, P256, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.95.2.256
   Elliot AJ, 2001, PSYCHOL SCI, V12, P505, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00393
   Ellis BJ, 2002, J PERS, V70, P611
   English T, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V93, P478, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.93.3.478
   Eysenck H. J., 1975, MANUAL EYSENCK PERSO
   Fejfar MC, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V4, P132, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0402_02
   FISKE DW, 1949, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V44, P329, DOI 10.1037/h0057198
   Fleeson W, 2004, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P83, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2004.00280.x
   Fryberg S. A., 2003, SELF IDENTITY, V2, P325, DOI DOI 10.1080/714050251
   Funder D. C, 2007, PERSONALITY PUZZLE
   Geertz C., 1975, AM SCI, V63, P4
   GILBERT DT, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P21, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.1.21
   Goldberg L.R., 1981, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V2, P141
   Gosling SD, 1998, J COMP PSYCHOL, V112, P107, DOI 10.1037/0735-7036.112.2.107
   Gosling SD, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P379, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.3.379
   Gosling SD, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P45, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.1.45
   Gosling SD, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1337, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.5.1337
   Gosling SD, 1999, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P69, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00017
   Greenfield P., 1997, HDB CROSS CULTURAL P, V1, P301
   Grimm SD, 1999, J RES PERS, V33, P415, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1999.2256
   GUTHRIE GM, 1971, INT J PSYCHOL, V6, P305, DOI 10.1080/00207597108246697
   HAMAMURA T, 2008, APPROACH AVOID UNPUB
   Hamamura T, 2007, MOTIV EMOTION, V31, P247, DOI 10.1007/s11031-007-9072-y
   Hamamura T., 2008, HDB APPROACH AVOIDAN, P549
   Hamamura T, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V44, P932, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2007.10.034
   Heine S. J., 2008, CULTURAL PSYCHOL
   Heine SJ, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P309, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02085.x
   Heine SJ, 2008, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V34, P879, DOI 10.1177/0146167208316921
   Heine SJ, 2007, ASIAN J SOC PSYCHOL, V10, P198, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-839X.2007.00226.x
   Heine SJ, 2006, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V1, P251, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2006.00015.x
   Heine SJ, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P903, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.903
   Heine SJ, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P1268, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.72.6.1268
   HEINE SJ, 2005, 10 ONTARIO S, P95
   Heine SJ, 2007, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V11, P4, DOI 10.1177/1088868306294587
   Heine SJ, 2007, ASIAN J SOC PSYCHOL, V10, P49, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-839X.2007.00211.x
   Heine SJ, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P766, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.106.4.766
   Heine SJ, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P915, DOI 10.1177/01461672992511001
   Heine SJ, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P578, DOI 10.1177/0146167202288002
   Heine SJ, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P599, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.4.599
   Heine SJ, 2001, J PERS, V69, P881, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.696168
   Heine SJ, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P71, DOI 10.1177/0146167200261007
   HENRICH J, 2008, ARE COLL ED AM WEIRD
   Henrich J, 2005, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V28, P795
   Higgins ET, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P1062, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.6.1062
   Hofstede G., 2001, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE
   HOLLOWAY SD, 1988, REV EDUC RES, V58, P327, DOI 10.3102/00346543058003327
   Ip G, 1995, ASIAN J PSYCHOL, V1, P30
   Iyengar SS, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P349, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.3.349
   JOHN OP, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P206, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.66.1.206
   JONES EE, 1967, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V3, P1, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(67)90034-0
   Kagan J, 2007, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V2, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2007.00049.x
   Kanagawa C, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P90, DOI 10.1177/0146167201271008
   Kashima Y., 2004, SELF IDENTITY, V3, P125, DOI [10.1080/13576500342000095, DOI 10.1080/13576500342000095]
   King JE, 1997, J RES PERS, V31, P257, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1997.2179
   Kitayama S, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P93
   Kitayama S, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P89, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.128.1.89
   Kitayama S, 2003, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P476, DOI 10.1016/S0022-1031(03)00026-X
   Klar Y, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P885, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.5.885
   Knowles ED, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P1344, DOI 10.1177/01461672012710010
   Kobayashi C, 2003, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V34, P522, DOI 10.1177/0022022103257855
   Kuhn MH, 1954, AM SOCIOL REV, V19, P68, DOI 10.2307/2088175
   Kwan VSY, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1038, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.5.1038
   Leary Mark R, 2000, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, P1
   Lee AY, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.6.1122
   LEE GR, 1980, J MARRIAGE FAM, V42, P319, DOI 10.2307/351229
   Levy SR, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1421, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.6.1421
   Lieberman MD, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V31, P889, DOI 10.1177/01461672042740911
   Lockwood P, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V31, P379, DOI 10.1177/0146167204271598
   Ma V, 1997, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V19, P261, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp1902_7
   Maass A, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P734, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.90.5.734
   Markus HR, 1998, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V29, P63, DOI 10.1177/0022022198291004
   MARKUS HR, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P224, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.98.2.224
   Maslow AH, 1943, PSYCHOL REV, V50, P370, DOI 10.1037/h0054346
   MATHER JA, 1993, J COMP PSYCHOL, V107, P336, DOI 10.1037/0735-7036.107.3.336
   McCrae Robert R., 2002, 5 FACTOR MODEL PERSO
   McCrae RR, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P407, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.3.407
   MCCRAE RR, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P82
   McCrae RR, 2006, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P156, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2006.00427.x
   Mcgrath RE, 2006, SCIENCE, V311, P776, DOI 10.1126/science.311.5762.776
   Mesquita B, 2002, COGNITION EMOTION, V16, P127, DOI 10.1080/0269993014000176
   MILLER JG, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P961, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.5.961
   MISCHEL W, 1995, PSYCHOL REV, V102, P246, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.102.2.246
   Mischel W., 1968, PERSONALITY ASSESSME
   Miyamoto Y, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P1239, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.5.1239
   Molden DC, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P192, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.3.192
   MONTAGUE PR, 1994, LEARN MEMORY, V1, P1
   Morling B, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P311, DOI 10.1177/0146167202286003
   MORRIS MW, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P949, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.6.949
   Nathanson C, 2006, CONTEMP EDUC PSYCHOL, V31, P97, DOI 10.1016/j.cedpsych.2005.03.001
   Norenzayan A, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P109, DOI 10.1177/0146167202281010
   Norenzayan A, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P763, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.5.763
   Oishi S, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P460, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.3.460
   Oishi S, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V93, P131, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.93.1.131
   Oyserman D, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.1.3
   Paulhus DL, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1197, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.5.1197
   Peng KP, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P741, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.54.9.741
   Peng KP, 1997, PSYCHOL METHODS, V2, P329, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.2.4.329
   Penke L, 2007, EUR J PERSONALITY, V21, P549, DOI 10.1002/per.629
   Perugini M, 2007, EUR J PERSONALITY, V21, P977, DOI 10.1002/per.649
   Piedmont RL, 1997, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V28, P131, DOI 10.1177/0022022197282001
   Plomin R., 2001, BEHAV GENETICS
   Poortinga Y. H., 2002, 5 FACTOR MODEL PERSO, P281
   Quinones-Vidal E, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P435, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.3.435
   RHEE E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P142, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.142
   Roberts BW, 2007, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V2, P313, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2007.00047.x
   Robins RW, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P340, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.2.340
   ROSS LD, 1977, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P485, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.35.7.485
   SATO K, 2007, C AS ASS SOC PSYCH 7
   Saucier G, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P856, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.5.856
   Schmitt DP, 2007, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V38, P173, DOI 10.1177/0022022106297299
   Schmitt DP, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P623, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.4.623
   Sedikides C, 2007, ASIAN J SOC PSYCHOL, V10, P201, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-839X.2007.00227.x
   Sedikides C, 2007, ASIAN J SOC PSYCHOL, V10, P59, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-839X.2007.00212.x
   Shweder R. A., 1990, CULTURAL PSYCHOL ESS, P1
   SHWEDER RA, 1982, CULTURE THEORY ESSAY, P158
   Snibbe AC, 2003, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V34, P581, DOI 10.1177/0022022103256480
   Somer O, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P431, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.3.431
   SPENCERRODGERS J, 2008, PERSONAL SO IN PRESS
   Spencer-Rodgers J, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P1416, DOI 10.1177/0146167204264243
   Stevenson H. W., 1992, LEARNING GAP
   Suh E, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P482, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.482
   Suh EM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P1378, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.6.1378
   Tafarodi RW, 2004, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V35, P97, DOI 10.1177/0022022103260462
   Taylor SE, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P165, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.84.1.165
   TAYLOR SE, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P193, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.2.193
   Taylor SE, 1996, J PERS, V64, P873, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1996.tb00947.x
   Terracciano A, 2005, SCIENCE, V310, P96, DOI 10.1126/science.1117199
   Tesser A, 1988, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V21, P181, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60227-0
   Tomasello M., 1999, CULTURAL ORIGINS HUM
   Triandis HC, 2002, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V53, P133, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.53.100901.135200
   TRIANDIS HC, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P506, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.96.3.506
   Tropp L. R., 2003, SELF IDENTITY, V2, P203, DOI DOI 10.1080/15298860309028
   ULEMAN JS, 1987, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V13, P337, DOI 10.1177/0146167287133004
   Van Boven L, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P1188, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.77.6.1188
   Vohs KD, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P1103, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.81.6.1103
   Wagar BM, 2003, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P468, DOI 10.1016/S0022-1031(03)00021-0
   Wu SL, 2007, PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P600, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2007.01946.x
   YIK MSM, 2002, 5 FACTOR MODEL PERSO, P79
   YUKI M, 2007, DEV SCALE MEASURE PE
   YUKI M, 2007, C AS ASS SOC PSYCH 7
   Zarate MA, 2001, SOC COGNITION, V19, P295
NR 187
TC 44
BP 369
EP 394
PY 2009
VL 60
DI 10.1146/annurev.psych.60.110707.163655
GA 396UD
UT WOS:000262615800015
ER

PT J
AU Prokop, M
AF Prokop, M
TI The saints' guide to happiness: Everyday wisdom from the lives of the
   saints.
SO LIBRARY JOURNAL
J9 LIBR J
LA English
DT Book Review
CR ELLSBERG R, 2003, SAINTS GUIDE HAPPINE
NR 1
TC 0
BP 81
EP 81
PY 2003
PD OCT 1
VL 128
IS 16
GA 724AP
UT WOS:000185464300074
ER

PT J
AU Friedman, EM
   Ryff, CD
AF Friedman, Elliot M.
   Ryff, Carol D.
TI Living Well With Medical Comorbidities: A Biopsychosocial Perspective
SO JOURNALS OF GERONTOLOGY SERIES B-PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCES AND SOCIAL SCIENCES
J9 J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Friedman, Elliot M.; Ryff, Carol D.] Univ Wisconsin, Inst Aging, Madison, WI 53726 USA.
   [Friedman, Elliot M.] Univ Wisconsin, Dept Populat Hlth Sci, Madison, WI 53726 USA.
   [Ryff, Carol D.] Univ Wisconsin, Dept Psychol, Madison, WI 53726 USA.
RP Friedman, EM, Univ Wisconsin, Inst Aging, 624 WARF Bldg,610 N Walnut St, Madison, WI 53726 USA.
EM friedman1@wisc.edu
DE Chronic conditions; Inflammation; Successful aging; Well-being
ID C-REACTIVE PROTEIN; INFLAMMATORY MARKERS; BODY-COMPOSITION; POSITIVE
   AFFECT; OLDER-ADULTS; NATIONAL SAMPLE; HEALTHY-MEN; INTERLEUKIN-6;
   MORTALITY; HAPPINESS
AB Objectives. We take a biopsychosocial perspective on age-related diseases by examining psychological correlates of having multiple chronic conditions and determining whether positive psychological functioning predicts advantageous profiles of biological risk factors.
   Method. Respondents to the national survey of Midlife in the United States who participated in clinical assessments of health and biological processes (n = 998) provided information on chronic medical conditions and multiple domains of psychological functioning. Serum concentrations of interleukin-6 (IL-6) and C-reactive protein (CRP) were determined from fasting blood samples.
   Results. Life satisfaction declined with increasing comorbidity while negative affect increased. In contrast, positive affect, purpose in life, and positive relations with others were unrelated to comorbidity status. Significant interactions showed that although IL-6 and CRP increased with increasing number of chronic conditions, respondents with higher levels of purpose in life, positive relations with others, and (in the case of CRP) positive affect had lower levels of inflammation compared with those with lower well-being scores.
   Discussion. The results suggest that many older adults with medical comorbidities maintain high levels of positive psychological functioning that are in turn linked to better profiles of biological disease risk.
CR Abraham Jacob, 2007, J Cardiometab Syndr, V2, P119, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-4564.2007.05950.x
   Aggarwal BB, 2009, CURR OPIN PHARMACOL, V9, P351, DOI 10.1016/j.coph.2009.06.020
   Anderson G, 2007, CHRONIC CONDITIONS M
   Arias Elizabeth, 2010, Natl Vital Stat Rep, V58, P1
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Blake GJ, 2003, J AM COLL CARDIOL, V41, p37S, DOI 10.1016/S0735-1097(02)02953-4
   Boyle PA, 2009, PSYCHOSOM MED, V71, P574, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e3181a5a7c0
   Cacioppo JT, 1999, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P133, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00031
   CACIOPPO JT, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P401, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.115.3.401
   Cesari M, 2003, AM J CARDIOL, V92, P522, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9149(03)00718-5
   Chae CU, 2001, HYPERTENSION, V38, P399
   Chida Y, 2008, PSYCHOSOM MED, V70, P741, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e31818105ba
   Colbert LH, 2004, J AM GERIATR SOC, V52, P1098, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2004.52307.x
   Costanzo ES, 2005, CANCER, V104, P305, DOI 10.1002/cncr.21147
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   Fernandez-Real JM, 2003, ENDOCR REV, V24, P278, DOI 10.1210/er.2002-0010
   Ferrucci L, 2005, BLOOD, V105, P2294, DOI 10.1182/blood-2004-07-2599
   Fliser D, 2004, CIRCULATION, V110, P1103, DOI 10.1161/01.CIR.0000140265.21608.8E
   Fortin M, 2007, HEALTH QUAL LIFE OUT, V5, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-5-52
   FRIEDMAN E, 2008, GERONTOLOGIST, V48, P291
   Friedman EM, 2009, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V23, P684, DOI 10.1016/j.bbi.2009.01.002
   Friedman EM, 2010, PSYCHOSOM MED, V72, P290, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e3181cfe4c2
   Friedman EM, 2007, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V26, P305, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.26.3.305
   George LK, 2010, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V65, P331, DOI 10.1093/geronb/gbq006
   Harris TB, 1999, AM J MED, V106, P506, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9343(99)00066-2
   Helmersson J, 2005, ATHEROSCLEROSIS, V181, P201, DOI 10.1016/j.atherosclerosis.2004.11.026
   Howren MB, 2009, PSYCHOSOM MED, V71, P171, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e3181907c1b
   Jain MK, 2005, NAT REV DRUG DISCOV, V4, P977, DOI 10.1038/nrd1901
   Kenis G, 2002, INT J NEUROPSYCHOPH, V5, P401, DOI 10.1017/S1461145702003164
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P1007, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.1007
   Kunzmann U, 2000, PSYCHOL AGING, V15, P511, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.15.3.511
   Larsen JT, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P684, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.4.684
   Leitch EF, 2007, BRIT J CANCER, V97, P1266, DOI 10.1038/sj.bjc.6604027
   McLaughlin SJ, 2010, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V65, P216, DOI 10.1093/geronb/gbp101
   Morozink JA, 2010, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V29, P626, DOI 10.1037/a0021360
   Mortensen RF, 2001, IMMUNOL RES, V24, P163, DOI 10.1385/IR:24:2:163
   Mroczek DK, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1333, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.5.1333
   Mroczek DK, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P189, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.1.189
   Norris CJ, 2010, BIOL PSYCHOL, V84, P422, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2010.03.011
   Pressman SD, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P925, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.925
   Raison CL, 2006, TRENDS IMMUNOL, V27, P24, DOI 10.1016/j.it.2005.11.006
   Rowe J. W., 1998, SUCCESSFUL AGING
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Scheibe S, 2010, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V65, P135, DOI 10.1093/geronb/gbp132
   Silvestri A, 2003, CIRCULATION, V107, P3165, DOI 10.1161/01.CIR.0000074208.02226.5E
   Steptoe A, 2009, J PERS, V77, P1747, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2009.00599.x
   Steptoe A, 2008, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V167, P96, DOI 10.1093/aje/kwm252
   Stork S, 2006, AM J MED, V119, P519, DOI 10.1016/j.amjmed.2005.10.062
   Strawbridge WJ, 2002, GERONTOLOGIST, V42, P727
   Tatli E, 2005, CAN J CARDIOL, V21, P344
   Tennent GA, 2007, BLOOD, V109, P1971, DOI 10.1182/blood-2006-08-040956
   Volpato S, 2004, CIRCULATION, V109, P607, DOI 10.1161/01.CIR.0000109503.13955.00
   WATERMAN AS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P678, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.678
   Weir PL, 2010, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V15, P680, DOI 10.1177/1359105309353648
   Young Y, 2009, J AM MED DIR ASSOC, V10, P87, DOI 10.1016/j.jamda.2008.11.003
NR 57
TC 4
BP 535
EP 544
PY 2012
PD SEP
VL 67
IS 5
DI 10.1093/geronb/gbr152
GA 005UO
UT WOS:000308775800002
ER

PT J
AU Waters, AJ
   Reitzel, LR
   Cinciripini, P
   Li, YS
   Marcus, MT
   Vidrine, JI
   Wetter, DW
AF Waters, Andrew J.
   Reitzel, Lorraine R.
   Cinciripini, Paul
   Li, Yisheng
   Marcus, Marianne T.
   Vidrine, Jennifer Irvin
   Wetter, David W.
TI Associations Between Mindfulness and Implicit Cognition and
   Self-Reported Affect
SO SUBSTANCE ABUSE
J9 SUBST ABUS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Waters, Andrew J.] Uniformed Serv Univ Hlth Sci, Dept Med & Clin Psychol, Bethesda, MD 20814 USA.
   [Reitzel, Lorraine R.; Vidrine, Jennifer Irvin; Wetter, David W.] Univ Texas MD Anderson Canc Ctr, Dept Hlth Dispar Res, Houston, TX 77030 USA.
   [Cinciripini, Paul] Univ Texas MD Anderson Canc Ctr, Dept Behav Sci, Houston, TX 77030 USA.
   [Li, Yisheng] Univ Texas MD Anderson Canc Ctr, Dept Biostat, Houston, TX 77030 USA.
   [Marcus, Marianne T.] Univ Texas Hlth Sci Ctr Houston, Sch Nursing, Ctr Substance Abuse Prevent Educ & Res, Houston, TX USA.
RP Waters, AJ, Uniformed Serv Univ Hlth Sci, Dept Med & Clin Psychol, 4301 Jones Bridge Rd, Bethesda, MD 20814 USA.
EM andrew.waters@usuhs.mil
DE Implicit Association Test; implicit cognition; mindfulness; Stroop
ID EMOTIONAL STROOP TASK; SMOKING-CESSATION; ATTENTIONAL CONTROL;
   ADDICTION; RELAPSE; PREVENTION; DEPRESSION; MOTIVATION; VALIDITY
AB Theory suggests that mindful individuals exhibit enhanced attentional processing (e.g., attentional control) and that they maintain a detached perspective to problematic stimuli. For smokers, smoking and affective stimuli are problematic stimuli when they try to quit. In this cross-sectional study, smokers (n = 158) completed 3 modified Stroop tasks (to assess attentional control), 3 Implicit Association Tests (IATs; to assess detached perspective), and a battery of self-report assessments. Degree of mindfulness was negatively associated (P < .05) with self-reported negative affect, perceived stress, and depressive symptom severity, and positively associated (P < .05) with positive affect. Degree of mindfulness was not associated with the ability to disengage attention from smoking or affective stimuli. On the depression IAT, more mindful participants exhibited a more negative IAT effect, suggesting that they may have developed a detached perspective to depression-related stimuli. Theoretical and clinical implications of the data are discussed.
CR Baer RA, 2008, ASSESSMENT, V15, P329, DOI 10.1177/1073191107313003
   Baer RA, 2004, ASSESSMENT, V11, P191, DOI 10.1177/1073191104268029
   Baker TB, 2004, PSYCHOL REV, V111, P33, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.111.1.33
   Bishop SR, 2004, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V11, P230, DOI 10.1093/clipsy/bph077
   Brown KW, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P822, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.4.822
   Chambers R, 2008, COGNITIVE THER RES, V32, P303, DOI 10.1007/s10608-007-9119-0
   COHEN S, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P385, DOI 10.2307/2136404
   Cox WM, 2006, PSYCHOL BULL, V132, P443, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.132.3.443
   Davis James M, 2007, BMC Complement Altern Med, V7, P2, DOI 10.1186/1472-6882-7-2
   De Houwer J., 2002, BEHAV THERAPY EXPT P, V53, P115
   Francis W., 1967, COMPUTATIONAL ANAL P
   Gemar MC, 2001, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V110, P282, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.110.2.282
   Gifford EV, 2004, BEHAV THER, V35, P689, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(04)80015-7
   Greenwald AG, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P197, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.2.197
   HAVLICEK LL, 1977, PSYCHOL BULL, V84, P373, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.84.2.373
   Hayes S., 1999, ACCEPTANCE COMMITMEN
   Kabat-Zinn J., 1994, WHEREVER YOU GO THER
   Marlatt G. A., 2004, MINDFULNESS ACCEPTAN, P261
   McKenna FP, 2004, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V30, P382, DOI 10.1037/00278-7393.30.2.382
   Ostafin BD, 2008, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V27, P404, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2008.27.4.404
   Phaf RH, 2007, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V38, P184, DOI 10.1016/j.jbtep.2006.10.008
   POSNER MI, 1990, ANNU REV NEUROSCI, V13, P25, DOI 10.1146/annurev.neuro.13.1.25
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   ROBINSON TE, 1993, BRAIN RES REV, V18, P247, DOI 10.1016/0165-0173(93)90013-P
   Schneider W., 2002, E PRIME USERS GUIDE
   Shapiro SL, 2006, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V62, P373, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20237
   Slagter HA, 2007, PLOS BIOL, V5, P1228, DOI 10.1371/journal.pbio.0050138
   Swanson JE, 2001, COGNITION EMOTION, V15, P207, DOI 10.1080/0269993004200060
   TEASDALE JD, 1995, BEHAV RES THER, V33, P25, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(94)E0011-7
   Teasdale JD, 2002, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V70, P275, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.70.2.275
   Vidrine JI, 2009, SUBST ABUS, V30, P318, DOI 10.1080/08897070903252973
   Waters A. J., 2006, HDB IMPLICIT COGNITI, P309
   Waters AJ, 2003, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V22, P378, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.22.4.378
   Waters AJ, 2005, BEHAV RES THER, V43, P715, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2004.06.003
   Waters AJ, 2007, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V91, P178, DOI 10.1016/j.drugalcdep.2007.05.024
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WETTER DW, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P801, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.103.4.801
   Wetter DW, 2000, EXP CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V8, P88, DOI 10.1037//1064-1297.8.1.88
   Wetter DW, 1999, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V67, P555, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.67.4.555
   Wiers RW, 2006, HDB IMPLICIT COGNITI
   Williams JMG, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V120, P3, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.120.1.3
   Witkiewitz K, 2005, J COGNITIVE PSYCHOTH, V19, P211, DOI DOI 10.1891/JC0P.2005.19.3.211
   Zgierska A, 2008, J ADDICT MED, V2, P165, DOI 10.1097/ADM.0b013e31816f8546
NR 43
TC 8
BP 328
EP 337
PY 2009
VL 30
IS 4
DI 10.1080/08897070903252080
GA 668XJ
UT WOS:000283308100006
ER

PT J
AU Senlier, N
   Yildiz, R
   Aktas, ED
AF Senlier, Nihal
   Yildiz, Reyhan
   Aktas, E. Digdem
TI A Perception Survey for the Evaluation of Urban Quality of Life in
   Kocaeli and a Comparison of the Life Satisfaction with the European
   Cities
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Senlier, Nihal; Yildiz, Reyhan; Aktas, E. Digdem] Gebze Inst Technol, Fac Architecture, Dept City & Reg Planning, TR-41400 Gebze, Kocaeli, Turkey.
RP Senlier, N, Gebze Inst Technol, Fac Architecture, Dept City & Reg Planning, Cayirova 101, TR-41400 Gebze, Kocaeli, Turkey.
EM nsenlier@tnn.net; ryildiz@gyte.edu.tr; daktas@gyte.edu.tr
DE Urban quality of life; Objective indicators; Subjective indicators;
   Perception survey; European cities; Kocaeli
AB Studies on urban quality of life (QoL) have been attracting lots of attention from various countries due to the deterioration of urban environment and decrease of the urban QoL. These studies that have been supported by international organizations such as United Nations, World Bank, OECD, European Commission and EUROSTAT (European Statistics) involve comparative assessment of life satisfaction in the European cities and comparing cities facilitate the exchange of experiment and improve the quality of local policies. The main objective of this study is to measure the local perceptions of QoL in Kocaeli, which is one of the important industrial cities of Turkey and compare the life satisfaction with the European cities. Generally, two different types of indicators have been used: objective and subjective indicators. The objective indicators cover five fields: socio-economic aspects, participation in civic life, education and training, environment and culture, and leisure. The subjective indicators are mainly for valuation of QoL perceptions in a city. In this research, a perception survey will be carried out to measure the local perceptions of QoL in Kocaeli. This survey will present on issues for which the residents in the Kocaeli had widely diverging opinions: employment opportunities, housing costs, safety, cleanliness of city, public transport, air quality and overall satisfaction with the QoL of their city. Thus, the study will become a major reference for local officials to improve QoL in Kocaeli and contribute to researches on QoL in cities.
CR Commission of the European Communities, 1999, EUR SPAT DEV PERSP B
   Cummins R.A., 1999, URBAN QUALITY LIFE C, P32
   Diener E., 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P325
   Giannias DA, 1998, URBAN STUD, V35, P2241, DOI 10.1080/0042098983863
   HAIR J, 1998, MULTIVARIATE DATA AN
   Kamp IV, 2003, LANDSCAPE URBAN PLAN, V65, P5
   LEE YJ, 2005, 8 INT C AS PLANN SCH
   Marans Robert W., 2003, Landscape and Urban Planning, V65, P73, DOI 10.1016/S0169-2046(02)00239-6
   McCrea R., 2006, APPL RES QUAL LIFE, V1, P79, DOI DOI 10.1007/S11482-006-9002-2
   Mee K, 2002, AUST GEOGR, V33, P337, DOI 10.1080/0004918022000028725
   Moller V, 2001, DEV SO AFRICA, V18, P217, DOI 10.1080/03768350124208
   Rapley M, 1997, J INTELLECT DEV DIS, V22, P125, DOI 10.1080/13668259700033351
   Santos JRA, 1999, J EXTENSION, V37
   Seik FT, 2000, HABITAT INT, V24, P31
   SINDEN AJ, 1982, AM J ECON SOCIOL, V41, P401
   STIMSON R, 1999, URBAN QUALITY LIFE, P143
   SUFIAN AJM, 1993, URBAN STUD, V30, P1319, DOI 10.1080/00420989320081281
   *URB AUD PERC SURV, 2004, PERC SURV LOC PERC Q
   WISH NB, 1986, AM J ECON SOCIOL, V45, P93, DOI 10.1111/j.1536-7150.1986.tb01906.x
   YUAN L, 1999, URBAN QUALITY LIFE C, P1
NR 20
TC 4
BP 213
EP 226
PY 2009
PD NOV
VL 94
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s11205-008-9361-1
GA 501MQ
UT WOS:000270386400003
ER

PT J
AU Lambert, MJ
   Hannover, W
   Nisslmuller, K
   Richard, M
   Kordy, H
AF Lambert, MJ
   Hannover, W
   Nisslmuller, K
   Richard, M
   Kordy, H
TI Questionnaire on the results of psychotherapy: reliability and validity
   of the German translation of the Outcome Questionnaire 45.2 (OQ-45.2)
SO ZEITSCHRIFT FUR KLINISCHE PSYCHOLOGIE UND PSYCHOTHERAPIE
J9 Z KL PSYCH PSYCHOTH
LA German
DT Article
C1 Forschungsstelle Psychotherapie, Stuttgart, Germany.
   Brigham Young Univ, Provo, UT 84602 USA.
   Univ Trier, D-54286 Trier, Germany.
RP Kordy, H, Forschungsstelle Psychol Stuttgart, Christian Belser Str 79A, D-70597 Stuttgart, Germany.
DE outcome questionnaire; outcomes monitoring; clinically significant
   change; validation
AB Background: Routine quality management requires instruments, which provide reliable and relevant information on treatment outcome with reasonable effort. Objective: This paper aims on a German adaptation (EB-45) of the Outcome Questionnaire 45.2. Method: The EB-45 was standardized on a non-patient sample of 232 subjects who completed it twice within two weeks. Validity was investigated by comparison with the Symptom Checklist 90, the Inventory of Interpersonal Problems, the Social Adjustment Scale. and a Questionnaire on Life-Satisfaction. Results: Estimates of internal consistency varied between .59 and .93 retest-reliability was estimated from .71 to .87. Correlations with the instruments used for validation ranged between .45 and .76. Conclusions: The standardization of the German version of the EB-45 justifies application for evaluation and quality assurance, although the limits of the available sample asks for caution.
CR DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   FAHRENBERG J, 1986, PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED, V36, P347
   Franke G., 1995, SCL 90 R SYMPTOM CHE
   FRISCH MB, 1992, J MENTAL HLTH, V5, P11
   Horowitz L, 1994, INVENTAR ERFASSUNG I
   HOROWITZ LM, 1979, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V47, P5, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.47.1.5
   JACOBSON NS, 1991, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V59, P12, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.59.1.12
   Kordy H., 1998, QUALITATSSICHERUNG P, P355
   KORDY H, 1997, JB MED PSYCHOL, V14, P129
   KORDY H, 1992, Z PSYCHOSOMATISCHE M, V38, P31
   Kordy H., 1995, PSYCHOTHERAPIE FORUM, V3, P197
   KORDY H, IN PRESS DIAGNOSTIK
   LAIREITER A-R, 1998, QUALITATSSICHERUNG P
   Lambert M. J., 1996, CLIN PSYCHOL PSYCHOT, V3, P106
   LAMBERT MJ, 1983, ASSESSMENT PSYCHOTHE, P3
   LAMBERT MJ, IN PRESS PSYCHOTHERA
   Lamberts SWJ, 1996, HORM RES, V45, P2
   LIEBERZ K, 1999, RISIKO INDEX VERFAHR, P118
   Lyons J. S, 1997, MEASUREMENT MANAGEME
   NISSLMULLER K, 1999, THESIS U TRIER
   Scheidt CE, 1998, PSYCHOTHERAPEUT, V43, P92, DOI 10.1007/s002780050103
   Schulte D., 1993, Z KLIN PSYCHOL, V22, P374
   SPEER DC, 1992, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V60, P402, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.60.3.402
   Steyer R, 1997, Z KLIN PSYCHOL-FORSC, V26, P291
   Strupp H., 1997, MEASURING PATIENT CH
   Umphress VJ, 1997, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V15, P40, DOI 10.1177/073428299701500104
   VEIT CT, 1983, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V51, P730, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.51.5.730
   von Wietersheim J, 1989, DIAGNOSTICA, V35, P359
   WEISSMAN MM, 1976, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V33, P1111
NR 29
TC 31
BP 40
EP 46
PY 2002
VL 31
IS 1
DI 10.1026//1616-3443.31.1.40
GA 525DL
UT WOS:000174053400005
ER

PT J
AU GOTTLIEB, P
AF GOTTLIEB, P
TI SOVEREIGN VIRTUE, ARISTOTLE ON THE RELATION BETWEEN HAPPINESS AND
   PROSPERITY - WHITE,SA
SO JOURNAL OF THE HISTORY OF PHILOSOPHY
J9 J HIST PHILOS
LA English
DT Book Review
RP GOTTLIEB, P, UNIV WISCONSIN,MADISON,WI 53706, USA.
CR White Stephen A., 1992, SOVEREIGN VIRTUE ARI
NR 1
TC 0
BP 333
EP 334
PY 1995
PD APR
VL 33
IS 2
GA RJ437
UT WOS:A1995RJ43700007
ER

PT J
AU Voigt, S
   Blume, L
AF Voigt, Stefan
   Blume, Lorenz
TI The economic effects of federalism and decentralization-a cross-country
   assessment
SO PUBLIC CHOICE
J9 PUBLIC CHOICE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Voigt, Stefan] Univ Hamburg, Inst Law & Econ, D-20148 Hamburg, Germany.
   [Blume, Lorenz] Univ Marburg, Dept Econ & Business Adm, D-35037 Marburg, Germany.
RP Voigt, S, Univ Hamburg, Inst Law & Econ, Rothenbaumchaussee 36, D-20148 Hamburg, Germany.
EM stefan.voigt@uni-hamburg.de; blume@wirtschaft.uni-kassel.de
DE Federalism; Decentralization; Fiscal federalism; Economic effects of
   constitutions; Constitutional economics
ID FISCAL DECENTRALIZATION; CORRUPTION; GROWTH; GOVERNMENT; VOTE
AB This paper explores the idea that institutional details matter and that attempts to estimate the economic effects of federalism by employing a simple dummy variable neglect potentially important institutional details. Based on a principal component analysis, seven aspects of both federalism and decentralization are used as variables for explaining differences in (1) fiscal policy, (2) government effectiveness, (3) economic productivity, and (4) happiness. The results show that institutional details do, indeed, matter. Different aspects of federalism impact on the outcome variables to different degrees. This study adds to our knowledge on the transmission mechanisms of federalism and decentralization.
CR BARRO RJ, 1993, J MONETARY ECON, V32, P363, DOI 10.1016/0304-3932(93)90023-9
   Beck T., 2000, NEW TOOLS NEW TESTS
   Bednar J, 2009, POLIT ECON I DECIS, P1
   BESLEY T, 1995, AM ECON REV, V85, P25
   Bjornskov C., 2010, EUROPEAN J IN PRESS
   Bjornskov C, 2008, ECON LETT, V99, P147, DOI 10.1016/j.econlet.2007.06.016
   Blochliger H., 2006, OECD EC STUDIES, V43, P155
   Blume L., 2008, FEDERALISM DECENTRAL
   Central Intelligence Agency, 2005, WORLD FACTB
   Davoodi H, 1998, J URBAN ECON, V43, P244, DOI 10.1006/juec.1997.2042
   de Figueiredo RJP, 2005, J LAW ECON ORGAN, V21, P103, DOI 10.1093/jleo/ewi005
   Derbyshire J., 1999, POLITICAL SYSTEMS WO
   Dreher A., 2006, POWER PEOPLE IMPACT
   Dreher A., INT EC REV IN PRESS
   DWILDASIN David E., 1997, EXTERNALITIES BAILOU
   ELAZAR DJ, 1995, PUBLIUS J FEDERALISM, V25, P5
   Enikolopov H., 2007, J PUBLIC ECON, V91, P2261
   Feld L., 2004, 1 U MARB
   FELD LARS P., 2003, EUROPEAN J POLITICAL, V19, P497, DOI 10.1016/S0176-2680(03)00017-X
   Feld L.P., 2003, 1087 CESIFO
   Fisman R, 2002, J PUBLIC ECON, V83, P325, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(00)00158-4
   Forum of Federations, 2002, FED COUNTR
   Freille S, 2006, FEDERALISM DECENTRAL
   Frey BF, 2004, EUROPEAN J POLITICAL, V20, P509
   Frey BS, 2000, ECON J, V110, P918, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00570
   Gerring J., 2006, ARE FEDERAL SYSTEMS
   Hall RE, 1999, Q J ECON, V114, P83, DOI 10.1162/003355399555954
   Hayek F, 1939, NEW COMMONWEALTH Q, P131
   Heston A., 2002, PENN WORLD TABLES PW
   Kaufmann D, 2005, POLICY RES WORKING P
   Kearney Ch., 1999, DECENTRALIZATION IND
   Knack Stephen, 1995, ECON POLIT-OXFORD, V7, P207, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0343.1995.tb00111.x
   Oates W. E., 1972, FISCAL FEDERALISM
   OLSON M, 1969, AM ECON REV, V59, P479
   Ordeshook Peter C., 2004, DESIGNING FEDERALISM
   Panizza U, 1999, J PUBLIC ECON, V74, P97, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(99)00020-1
   Persson T, 2003, MUNICH LECT ECON, P1
   Riker W, 1975, GOVT I PROCESSES, V5
   Riker William, 1964, FEDERALISM ORIGINS O
   Rodden J, 2004, COMP POLIT, V36, P481, DOI 10.2307/4150172
   Rodden J, 2002, AM J POLIT SCI, V46, P670, DOI 10.2307/3088407
   Rodden J., 2006, HAMILTONS PARADOX PR
   Rodden J, 2003, INT ORGAN, V57, P695
   Rodden J, 2002, WORLD POLIT, V54, P494, DOI 10.1353/wp.2002.0016
   Salmon P., 1987, OXFORD REV ECON POL, V3, P24, DOI 10.1093/oxrep/3.2.24
   Samuels D, 2001, BRIT J POLIT SCI, V31, P651
   Seabright P, 1996, EUROPEAN EC REV, V40
   SHLEIFER A, 1993, Q J ECON, V108, P599, DOI 10.2307/2118402
   Tanzi V., 2000, GOVERNANCE DECENTRAL, P47
   Teobaldelli D., 2010, PUBLIC CHOICE
   ThieBen U, 2003, FISCAL FEDERALISM W
   Thiessen U, 2003, FISC STUD, V24, P237
   TIEBOUT CM, 1956, J POLIT ECON, V64, P416, DOI 10.1086/257839
   Treisman D., 2002, DEFINING MEASURING D
   Treisman D, 2007, ANNU REV POLIT SCI, V10, P211, DOI 10.1146/annurev.polisci.10.081205.095418
   Treisman D, 2000, J PUBLIC ECON, V76, P399, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(99)00092-4
   Veenhoven R., 2004, WORLD DATABASE HAPPI
   Watts Ronald L., 1999, COMPARING FEDERAL SY
   WEINGAST BR, 1993, J INST THEOR ECON, V149, P286
   Whytock C, 2007, LOYOLA LOS ANGELES L, V41, P629
   Wildasin D, 2008, OXFORD HDB POLITICAL, P502
NR 61
TC 2
BP 229
EP 254
PY 2012
PD APR
VL 151
IS 1-2
DI 10.1007/s11127-010-9745-z
GA 858RD
UT WOS:000297819200013
ER

PT J
AU Dunsmore, JC
   Bradburn, IS
   Costanzo, PR
   Fredrickson, BL
AF Dunsmore, Julie C.
   Bradburn, Isabel S.
   Costanzo, Philip R.
   Fredrickson, Barbara L.
TI Mothers' expressive style and emotional responses to children's behavior
   predict children's prosocial and achievement-related self-ratings
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF BEHAVIORAL DEVELOPMENT
J9 INT J BEHAV DEV
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 [Fredrickson, Barbara L.] Chapel Hill Univ, Univ N Carolina, Chapel Hill, NC USA.
   [Costanzo, Philip R.] Duke Univ, Durham, NC 27706 USA.
   [Dunsmore, Julie C.; Bradburn, Isabel S.] Virginia Polytech Inst & State Univ, Blacksburg, VA 24061 USA.
RP Dunsmore, JC, Mail Code 0436, Blacksburg, VA 24060 USA.
EM jdunsmor@vt.edu
DE emotion; family expressiveness; middle childhood; mother-child
   interaction; self
ID SOCIAL COMPETENCE; FAMILY EXPRESSIVENESS; YOUNG-CHILDREN; SCHEMAS;
   GENDER; SCHOOL; SOCIALIZATION; ADOLESCENCE; INFORMATION; EXPERIENCE
AB In this study we investigated whether mothers' typical expressive style and specific emotional responses to children's behaviors are linked to children's prosocial and competence self-ratings. Eightto 12-year-old children and their mothers rated how mothers had felt when children behaved pro socially and antisocially, achieved and failed to achieve. Children rated self-descriptiveness of prosocial and achievement-related traits. Mothers' positive expressiveness was associated with children's higher achievement-related self-ratings. Mothers' positive- and negative-dominant expressiveness was associated with children's lower prosocial self-ratings. Mothers' happiness about both children's prosocial and achievement-related behavior was associated with children's higher self-ratings for both domains. Mothers' anger about children's antisocial behavior was related to children's lower self-ratings for both domains. When mothers were higher in negative-submissive expressiveness, and responded with more sadness to children's failure to achieve, children reported lower achievement self-ratings. Results support the importance of multidimensional assessment of self-concept and suggest that parents' typical expressive style moderates the influence of parents' specific emotional responses on children's self-ratings.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   ALESSANDRI SM, 1993, SEX ROLES, V29, P335, DOI 10.1007/BF00289427
   Bakeman R, 2005, BEHAV RES METHODS, V37, P379, DOI 10.3758/BF03192707
   Barrett K C, 1997, New Dir Child Dev, P69
   Bowlby J., 1980, LOSS SADNESS DEPRESS
   BOWLBY J, 1973, SEPARATION ANXIETY A
   Bronstein P., 1993, J EARLY ADOLESC, V13, P448, DOI 10.1177/0272431693013004006
   Buckner JP, 1998, APPL COGNITIVE PSYCH, V12, P407, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0720(199808)12:4<407::AID-ACP575>3.0.CO;2-7
   Bugental D. B., 2006, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V3, P366
   Burnett R., 1991, STUDYING INTERPERSON, P121
   Caldwell MS, 2004, CHILD DEV, V75, P1140, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2004.00730.x
   Capaldi D. M., 1994, J ADOLESCENT RES, V9, P28, DOI 10.1177/074355489491004
   Cassano M, 2007, SOC DEV, V16, P210, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9507.2007.00381.x
   CATRAMBONE R, 1987, SOC COGNITION, V5, P349, DOI 10.1521/soco.1987.5.4.349
   Cooley C. H., 1902, HUMAN NATURE SOCIAL
   CORNELL DG, 1990, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V82, P456, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.82.3.456
   Crocker J, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P701, DOI 10.1177/0146167203252881
   Damon W., 1988, SELF UNDERSTANDING C
   Denham S., 1992, GENETIC SOCIAL GEN P, V118, P75
   DIX T, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V110, P3, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.110.1.3
   Dunsmore JC, 2001, J GENET PSYCHOL, V162, P478
   Dunsmore J C, 1997, New Dir Child Dev, P45
   Dunsmore JC, 2005, SOC DEV, V14, P339, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9507.2005.00305.x
   Egan SK, 1998, DEV PSYCHOL, V34, P299, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.34.2.299
   Eisenberg N, 2000, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V51, P665, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.51.1.665
   Ferguson Tamara J., 1995, P174
   Flannagan D, 1998, SEX ROLES, V39, P353, DOI 10.1023/A:1018866908472
   FREDRICKSON BL, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P45, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.1.45
   Fredrickson BL, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P577, DOI 10.1080/026999300402808
   Froming WJ, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P766, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.3.766
   FUCHS D, 1988, CHILD DEV, V59, P1314, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1988.tb01500.x
   Garner PW, 1995, J GENET PSYCHOL, V156, P417
   Gottman J. M., 1994, WHAT PREDICTS DIVORC
   Greenberg MT, 1999, DEV PSYCHOL, V35, P403, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.35.2.403
   Halberstadt A., 2003, MARRIAGE FAM REV, V34, P35
   Halberstadt A. G., 1999, SOCIAL CONTEXT NONVE, P109
   HALBERSTADT AG, 1995, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V7, P93, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.7.1.93
   Halberstadt AG, 2001, SOC DEV, V10, P79, DOI 10.1111/1467-9507.00150
   HARTER S, 1990, COGNITIVE THER RES, V14, P113, DOI 10.1007/BF01176205
   Harter S., 1999, CONSTRUCTION SELF
   HARTER S, 1996, 5 7 YEAR SHIFT AGE R, P207
   HIGGINS ET, 1989, J PERS, V57, P407, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1989.tb00488.x
   Higgins E. T., 1991, SELF PROCESSES DEV M, V23, P125
   Hooley JM, 2004, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P202, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2004.00308.x
   Isley SL, 1999, DEV PSYCHOL, V35, P547, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.35.2.547
   Jones DC, 1998, CHILD DEV, V69, P1209, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1998.tb06168.x
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   LEVENSON RW, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P28, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.6.1.28
   Maccoby E, 1983, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, VIV, P1
   Markus H., 1982, SOC COGNITION, V1, P191, DOI 10.1521/soco.1982.1.3.191
   MARKUS H, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P38, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.42.1.38
   MARKUS H, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P1494, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.49.6.1494
   MARKUS H, 1977, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P63, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.35.2.63
   Marsh HW, 2006, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V1, P133, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2006.00010.x
   Marsh HW, 1998, CHILD DEV, V69, P1030, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1998.tb06159.x
   McDowell DJ, 2002, MARRIAGE FAM REV, V34, P345, DOI DOI 10.1300/1002V34N03_07
   Mead G, 1934, MIND SELF SOC STANDP
   Metts S, 1991, STUDYING INTERPERSON, P162
   MILLER P, 1987, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V33, P1
   Miller PJ, 2005, HUM DEV, V48, P115, DOI 10.1159/000085515
   MILLS RSL, 1990, CHILD DEV, V61, P138, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1990.tb02767.x
   MONTEMAYOR R, 1977, DEV PSYCHOL, V13, P314, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.13.4.314
   Moretti M., 1999, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V3, P188, DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.3.3.188, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.3.3.188]
   Moretti M. M., 1990, COMPETENCE CONSIDERE, P286
   Mosquera PMR, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P833, DOI 10.1177/0146167200269008
   Parke R. D., 2006, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V3, P429
   Roopnarine J. L., 2004, ROLE FATHER CHILD DE, P58
   Roopnarine JL, 2006, EARLY CHILD RES Q, V21, P238, DOI 10.1016/j.ecresq.2006.04.007
   Ruble D. N., 1995, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V15, P109
   Sroufe L. A., 1996, EMOTIONAL DEV ORG EM
   Stein N.L., 1986, MEASUREMENT EMOTIONS, V2, P238
   Stern D. N., 1985, INTERPERSONAL WORLD
   Sui J, 2005, INT J BEHAV DEV, V29, P382, DOI 10.1080/01650250500172673
   Sullivan H, 1940, CONCEPTIONS MODERN P
   Sullivan H. S., 1953, INTERPERSONAL THEORY
   TANGNEY JP, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P598, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.4.598
   Turiel E., 2006, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V3, P789
   Valiente C, 2004, DEV PSYCHOL, V40, P911, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.40.6.911
   Valiente C, 2004, J FAM PSYCHOL, V18, P97, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.18.1.97
   Wang Q, 2004, DEV PSYCHOL, V40, P3, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.40.1.3
   Weinfield N. S., 1999, HDB ATTACHMENT THEOR, P68
   Wigfield A., 2006, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V3, P933, DOI DOI 10.1002/9780470147658.CHPSY0315.-
NR 82
TC 4
BP 253
EP 264
PY 2009
PD MAY
VL 33
IS 3
DI 10.1177/0165025408098025
GA 433NU
UT WOS:000265211700006
ER

PT J
AU Harmon-Jones, E
   Gable, PA
   Peterson, CK
AF Harmon-Jones, Eddie
   Gable, Philip A.
   Peterson, Carly K.
TI The role of asymmetric frontal cortical activity in emotion-related
   phenomena: A review and update
SO BIOLOGICAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 BIOL PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Harmon-Jones, Eddie; Gable, Philip A.; Peterson, Carly K.] Texas A&M Univ, Dept Psychol, College Stn, TX 77845 USA.
RP Harmon-Jones, E, Texas A&M Univ, Dept Psychol, 4235 TAMU, College Stn, TX 77845 USA.
EM eddiehj@gmail.com
DE Cortex; Emotion; Emotional expression; Emotional experience; Cerebral
   lateralization; Frontal asymmetry; Parietal asymmetry; Approach
   motivation; Withdrawal motivation; Positive affect; Negative affect
ID EVENT-RELATED POTENTIALS; BEHAVIORAL-APPROACH SYSTEM; TRANSCRANIAL
   MAGNETIC STIMULATION; SEASONAL AFFECTIVE-DISORDER; BRAIN ACTIVITY; EEG
   ASYMMETRY; INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; SELECTIVE ATTENTION; AFFECTIVE
   RESPONSES; PREFRONTAL CORTEX
AB Conceptual and empirical approaches to the study of the role of asymmetric frontal cortical activity in emotional processes are reviewed. Although early research suggested that greater left than right frontal cortical activity was associated with positive affect, more recent research, primarily on anger, suggests that greater left than right frontal cortical activity is associated with approach motivation, which can be positive (e.g., enthusiasm) or negative in valence (e.g., anger). In addition to reviewing this research on anger, research on guilt, bipolar disorder, and various types of positive affect is reviewed with relation to their association with asymmetric frontal cortical activity. The reviewed research not only contributes to a more complete understanding of the emotive functions of asymmetric frontal cortical activity, but it also points to the importance of considering motivational direction as separate from affective valence in psychological models of emotional space. (C) 2009 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Ades C, 2002, J INSECT BEHAV, V15, P563, DOI 10.1023/A:1016337418472
   ALEMA G, 1961, B SOC ITAL BIOL SPER, V37, P1036
   ALLEN JJ, 1993, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V33, P642, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(93)90104-L
   Allen JJB, 2001, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V38, P685, DOI 10.1017/S0048577201991255
   Amodio DM, 2008, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V45, P11, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2007.00609.x
   Amodio DM, 2004, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P225, DOI 10.1016/S0022-1031(03)00100-8
   Amodio DM, 2007, PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P524, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2007.01933.x
   Aron AR, 2004, TRENDS COGN SCI, V8, P170, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2004.02.010
   BAUER MS, 1991, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V48, P807
   BERKMAN ET, J COGNITIVE IN PRESS
   Berkowitz L, 2004, EMOTION, V4, P107, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.4.2.107
   Berkowitz L., 1993, AGGRESSION ITS CAUSE
   BLACK EW, 1975, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V40, P87
   BLANCHARD RJ, 1984, ADV STUDY AGGRESSION, P1
   Borod JC, 1998, RIGHT HEMISPHERE LANGUAGE COMPREHENSION, P285
   BOWERS D, 1985, BRAIN COGNITION, V4, P258, DOI 10.1016/0278-2626(85)90020-X
   BOWERS D, 1984, J CLIN NEUROPSYCHOL, V6, P367, DOI 10.1080/01688638408401228
   Braitenberg V., 1991, ANATOMY CORTEX STAT
   Brehm J W, 1999, Pers Soc Psychol Rev, V3, P2, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr0301_1
   BREHM JW, 1989, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V40, P109, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.40.020189.000545
   BUSS AH, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P452, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.3.452
   Buss KA, 2003, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V117, P11, DOI 10.1037/0735-7044.117.1.11
   Carver CS, 2004, EMOTION, V4, P3, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.4.1.3
   Carver CS, 2009, PSYCHOL BULL, V135, P183, DOI 10.1037/a0013965
   CARVER CS, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P319, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.2.319
   Coan JA, 2003, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V40, P106, DOI 10.1111/1469-8986.00011
   Coan JA, 2001, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V38, P912, DOI 10.1111/1469-8986.3860912
   CONNORS BW, 1990, TRENDS NEUROSCI, V13, P99, DOI 10.1016/0166-2236(90)90185-D
   Cook IA, 1998, ELECTROEN CLIN NEURO, V107, P408, DOI 10.1016/S0013-4694(98)00092-3
   Cunningham WA, 2005, NEUROIMAGE, V28, P827, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2005.04.044
   Cuthbert BN, 1998, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V35, P344, DOI 10.1017/S0048577298970536
   d'Alfonso AAL, 2000, NEUROSCI LETT, V280, P195, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3940(00)00781-3
   Darwin C, 1872, EXPRESSIONS EMOTIONS
   Davidson R. J., 1984, APPROACHES EMOTION, P39
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1982, SCIENCE, V218, P1235, DOI 10.1126/science.7146906
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1989, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V98, P127, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.98.2.127
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1990, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V27, P528, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1990.tb01970.x
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1979, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V16, P202
   Deckel AW, 1998, BRAIN RES, V807, P38
   Ekman P., 1994, NATURE EMOTION FUNDA, P243
   EKMAN P, 1993, PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P342, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1993.tb00576.x
   Elgavish E, 2003, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V40, pS38
   Friesen W. V., 1975, UNMASKING FACE GUIDE
   Gable P, 2008, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V45, P275, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2007.00627.x
   Gable PA, 2009, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V46, P487, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2009.00794.x
   Gainotti G, 1972, Cortex, V8, P41
   GASPARRINI WG, 1978, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V41, P470, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.41.5.470
   Goldstein Kurt, 1939, ORGANISM HOLISTIC AP
   Graham R, 2001, NEUROREPORT, V12, P245, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200102120-00013
   GROSS JJ, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P970, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.6.970
   Gunturkun O, 2000, CURR BIOL, V10, P1079, DOI 10.1016/S0960-9822(00)00671-0
   GUR RC, 1994, BRAIN COGNITION, V25, P271, DOI 10.1006/brcg.1994.1036
   Hagemann D, 2005, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V42, P740, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2005.00367.x
   Hagemann D, 2004, BIOL PSYCHOL, V67, P157, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2004.03.006
   Hagemann D, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P619, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.4.619
   Hagemann D, 1998, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V35, P372
   Harmon-Jones E, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V94, P1, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.94.1.1
   Harmon-Jones E, 2006, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V43, P598, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2006.00465.x
   Harmon-Jones E, 2004, EMOTION, V4, P95, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.4.1.95
   HARMONJONES E, PSYCHOL SCI IN PRESS
   Harmon-Jones E, 2008, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V63, P693, DOI 10.1016/i.biopsych.2007.08-004
   Harmon-Jones E, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P797, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.80.5.797
   Harmon-Jones E, 2003, COGNITION EMOTION, V17, P1, DOI 10.1080/02699930143000635
   Harmon-Jones E, 2009, EMOTION, V9, P113, DOI 10.1037/a0014117
   Harmon-Jones E, 2008, J RES PERS, V42, P1381, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2008.05.001
   Harmon-Jones E, 2006, PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P434, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2006.01724.x
   Harmon-Jones E, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P995, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00313-6
   Harmon-Jones E, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1310, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.5.1310
   Harmon-Jones E, 2007, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V66, P154, DOI 10.1016/j.ijpsycho.2007.03.020
   Harmon-Jones E, 2009, PSYCHOL SCI, V20, P406, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2009.02302.x
   Harmon-Jones E, 2004, COGNITION EMOTION, V18, P337, DOI 10.1080/02699930341000059
   Harmon-Jones E, 1997, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V106, P159, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.106.1.159
   Harmon-Jones E, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P610, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.4.610
   Hellige J. B., 1993, HEMISPHERIC ASYMMETR
   HENRIQUES JB, 1990, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V99, P22, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.99.1.22
   Hewig J, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P926, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.6.926
   HOPKINS WD, 1993, J COMP PSYCHOL, V107, P403, DOI 10.1037//0735-7036.107.4.403
   Izard C. E., 1991, PSYCHOL EMOTIONS
   Jacobs GD, 1996, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V110, P3, DOI 10.1037/0735-7044.110.1.3
   Jensen-Campbell LA, 2007, J RES PERS, V41, P403, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2006.05.001
   Johnson SL, 2005, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V24, P894, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2005.24.6.894
   Johnson SL, 2000, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V109, P721, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.109.4.721
   Kalin NH, 1998, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V112, P286, DOI 10.1037/0735-7044.112.2.286
   Kamiya J., 1979, MIND BODY INTEGRATIO, P289
   KANO K, 1992, ELECTROEN CLIN NEURO, V83, P124, DOI 10.1016/0013-4694(92)90025-D
   Kayser J, 1997, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V34, P414, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1997.tb02385.x
   Kayser J, 2000, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V36, P211, DOI 10.1016/S0167-8760(00)00078-7
   Keil A, 2001, CLIN NEUROPHYSIOL, V112, P2057, DOI 10.1016/S1388-2457(01)00654-X
   King JA, 2000, BEHAV MED, V26, P67
   Knoch D, 2006, J NEUROSCI, V26, P6469, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.0804-06.2006
   KOLB B, 1981, SCIENCE, V214, P89, DOI 10.1126/science.7280683
   Kotchoubey B, 2002, CONSCIOUS COGN, V11, P98, DOI 10.1006/ecog.2001.0535
   Lagerspetz K. M. J., 1969, P77
   Lang P. J., 2008, A8 U FLOR
   LANG PJ, 1995, AM PSYCHOL, V50, P372, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.50.5.372
   LEWIS M, 1992, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V15, P443, DOI 10.1016/0163-6383(92)80012-J
   LEWIS M, 1990, DEV PSYCHOL, V26, P745, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.26.5.745
   Meyer B, 2001, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V23, P133, DOI 10.1023/A:1010929402770
   Meyer B, 1999, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V21, P275, DOI 10.1023/A:1022119414440
   MILLER PA, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P324, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.3.324
   Murphy Fionnuala C., 2003, Cognitive Affective & Behavioral Neuroscience, V3, P207, DOI 10.3758/CABN.3.3.207
   Nayyar K, 1996, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V168, P627, DOI 10.1192/bjp.168.5.627
   Nusslock R, 2007, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V116, P105, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.116.1.105
   Ohgami Y, 2006, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V43, P227, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2006.00396.x
   Oyane NMF, 2008, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V105, P147, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2007.05.002
   Partonen T, 1998, LANCET, V352, P1369, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(98)01015-0
   Perria P., 1961, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V4, P175
   Peterson CK, 2008, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V45, P86, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2007.00597.x
   Peterson CK, 2008, SOC NEUROSCI, V3, P113, DOI 10.1080/17470910701612736
   Peterson CK, 2009, BIOL PSYCHOL, V80, P315, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2008.11.002
   Pizzagalli D, 2003, ASYMMETRICAL BRAIN, P511
   Pizzagalli DA, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P805, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2005.01618.x
   Plant EA, 2001, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P486, DOI 10.1006/jesp.2001.1478
   Plant EA, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P811, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.3.811
   Plant EA, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P790, DOI 10.1177/0146167203252880
   Plutchik R., 1980, EMOTION PSYCHOEVOLUT
   Putman P, 2004, EMOTION, V4, P305, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.4.3.305
   Reid SA, 1998, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V35, P389, DOI 10.1017/S0048577298970986
   Rilling JK, 2001, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V49, P146, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(00)00977-X
   RINN WE, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P52, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.95.1.52
   RISKIND J H, 1982, Motivation and Emotion, V6, P273, DOI 10.1007/BF00992249
   ROBINSON RG, 1982, STROKE, V13, P635
   Rogers LJ, 2002, LATERALITY, V7, P219, DOI 10.1080/13576500244000012
   Rossi G.F, 1967, BRAIN MECH UNDERLYIN
   SACKEIM HA, 1982, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V39, P210
   SCHAFFER CE, 1983, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V18, P753
   SCHIFF BB, 1994, CORTEX, V30, P247
   SCHIFF BB, 1989, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V27, P923, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(89)90068-7
   Schmidt LA, 1997, DEV PSYCHOBIOL, V30, P127, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-2302(199703)30:2<127::AID-DEV4>3.0.CO;2-S
   Schulkin J, 1998, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V23, P219, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4530(97)00099-1
   SCHUTTER DJL, 2009, METHODS SOCIAL NEURO, P233
   Schutter DJLG, 2001, NEUROREPORT, V12, P445, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200103050-00005
   Siniatchkin M, 2000, APPL PSYCHOPHYS BIOF, V25, P167, DOI 10.1023/A:1009502808906
   Smits DJM, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V39, P783, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.02.023
   Spielberger C. D., 1988, STATE TRAIT ANGER EX
   SPIELBERGER CD, 1995, SER CLIN C, P49
   Sutton SK, 1997, PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P204, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1997.tb00413.x
   TERZIAN H, 1959, Boll Soc Ital Biol Sper, V35, P1626
   Thomas SJ, 2007, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V63, P221, DOI 10.1016/j.ijpsycho.2006.10.002
   TOMARKEN AJ, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P676, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.4.676
   TOMARKEN AJ, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P791, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.4.791
   Tops M, 2005, BIOL PSYCHOL, V69, P181, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2004.07.005
   VANCAUTER E, 1989, RECENT ADV ENDOCRINO, P109
   van de Laar MC, 2004, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V177, P121, DOI 10.1007/s00213-004-1928-1
   van Honk J, 2006, PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P963, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2006.01813.x
   van Honk J, 1998, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V23, P741, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4530(98)00047-X
   van Honk J, 2001, COGNITION EMOTION, V15, P279, DOI 10.1080/0269993004200222
   van Honk J, 1999, HORM BEHAV, V36, P17, DOI 10.1006/hbeh.1999.1521
   Verona E, 2009, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V118, P131, DOI 10.1037/a0014376
   Wacker J, 2003, EMOTION, V3, P167, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.3.2.167
   Wager TD, 2003, NEUROIMAGE, V19, P513, DOI 10.1016/S1053-8199(03)00078-8
   Walker BR, 1997, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V82, P4015, DOI 10.1210/jc.82.12.4015
   Watson D, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P820, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.820
   Watson D., 2000, MOOD TEMPERAMENT
   WHEELER RE, 1993, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V30, P82
   WILSON FA, 1994, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V26, P4009
   Wirz-Justice A., 2005, MEDICOGRAPHIA, V27, P223
   WRIGHT RA, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P530, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.3.530
   Young P. T., 1943, EMOTION MAN ANIMAL I
   Zinner LR, 2008, COGNITION EMOTION, V22, P1081, DOI 10.1080/02699930701622961
NR 160
TC 89
BP 451
EP 462
PY 2010
PD JUL
VL 84
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2009.08.010
GA 622KU
UT WOS:000279663000006
ER

PT J
AU Flay, BR
AF Flay, BR
TI Positive youth development requires comprehensive health promotion
   programs
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF HEALTH BEHAVIOR
J9 AM J HEALTH BEHAV
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Univ Illinois, Hlth Res & Policy Ctr, Chicago, IL 60607 USA.
RP Flay, BR, Univ Illinois, Hlth Res & Policy Ctr, 850 W Jackson Blvd,Suite 400 M-C 275, Chicago, IL 60607 USA.
ID ADOLESCENT DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS; SUBSTANCE-ABUSE PREVENTION;
   ACADEMIC-ACHIEVEMENT; SELF-CONCEPT; NICOTINE DEPENDENCE;
   SCHOOL-ACHIEVEMENT; PROTECTIVE FACTORS; MAJOR DEPRESSION; PROBLEM
   BEHAVIOR; YOUNG ADULTHOOD
AB Objective. To explore relationships among problem and positive youth behaviors, commonalities among their predictors, and implications for prevention. Methods: Review etiology and prevention literatures. Results: Risky/unhealthy/antisocial behaviors, poor mental health, and poor academic achievement are highly prevalent and pose critical dilemmas for parents and educators. All behaviors are highly correlated with, and predict, each other; have many of the same risk and protective factors; and strongly influence success and happiness in life. Some examples of comprehensive programs with positive results in multiple domains are provided. Conclusion: We need to prevent problem behaviors and promote positive behaviors with comprehensive, coherent, and integrated approaches.
CR Abbott RD, 1998, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V68, P542, DOI 10.1037/h0080363
   Ajzen I., 1985, ACTION CONTROL COGNI, P11
   AKERS RL, 1979, AM SOCIOL REV, V44, P636, DOI 10.2307/2094592
   ALLRED CG, 1995, POSITIVE ACTIONS LIV, P393
   *AM MED ASS, 1990, HTLH YOUTH 2000
   *AMA NAT ASS STAT, 1992, COD BLUE UN HLTH YOU
   ANDA RF, 1990, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V264, P1541, DOI 10.1001/jama.264.12.1541
   Bandura A., 1977, SOCIAL LEARNING THEO, P247
   BANDURA A, 1986, SOCIAL FDN THOUGHT A, P617
   Bandura A, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P1206, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01791.x
   BARTON PE, 1998, ORDER CLASSROOM VIOL, P287
   Battistich V, 1996, J ADOLESCENT RES, V11, P12, DOI 10.1177/0743554896111003
   BATTISTICH V, IN PRESS J PRIMARY P
   BECK L, 1980, HIGH SCH J, V21, P65
   BELL CC, 1990, J HEALTH CARE POOR U, V2, P175
   BERKOWITZ MW, 2002, BRINGING NEW ERA CHA, P43
   BLOOM BS, 1981, ALL OUR CHILDREN LEA, P275
   BRATTISTICH V, 1997, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V87, P1997
   BRESLAU N, 1991, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V48, P1069
   BRESLAU N, 1994, ADDICTION, V89, P743, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.1994.tb00960.x
   BROOK JS, 1990, GENET SOC GEN PSYCH, V116, P111
   Bryant A L, 2000, Prev Sci, V1, P71, DOI 10.1023/A:1010038130788
   Bulach Clete R., 1995, MIDWESTERN ED RES, V8, P23
   CAINE RN, 1997, ED EDGE POSSIBILITY, P279
   *CARN COUNC AD DEV, 1989, TURN POINTS PREP AM, P106
   Chassin L., 1987, CONT TOPICS DEV PSYC, P353
   COLEMAN J, 1996, OE38001
   COMBS A, 1962, ASCD 1962 YB, P256
   CONRAD KM, 1992, BRIT J ADDICT, V87, P1711
   Crump RL, 1997, J DRUG EDUC, V27, P277, DOI 10.2190/XEWJ-N75P-35BG-B097
   CULBERTSON JL, 1993, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V22, P116, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp2201_12
   Dahlberg LL, 1998, AM J PREV MED, V14, P259, DOI 10.1016/S0749-3797(98)00009-9
   Damasio AR, 1994, DESCARTES ERROR EMOT, P312
   DAUBER SL, 1989, 33 J HOPK U CTR RES
   DEGENHARDR L, 2001, TOB RES, V3, P225
   DERZON JH, 1999, EFFECTIVENESS SCH BA
   *DHHS, 1992, HHS YOUTH ALC UNR CO
   DONOVAN JE, 1985, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V53, P890, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.53.6.890
   DONOVAN JE, 1993, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V34, P346, DOI 10.2307/2137372
   DUBOW EF, 1994, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V23, P401, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp2304_6
   Durlak JA, 1998, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V68, P512, DOI 10.1037/h0080360
   Durlak JA, 1997, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V25, P115, DOI 10.1023/A:1024654026646
   Dusenbury L, 1995, J SCHOOL HEALTH, V65, P420
   Earls F, 2001, ANNU REV PUBL HEALTH, V22, P143, DOI 10.1146/annurev.publhealth.22.1.143
   ELIAS MJ, 1991, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V61, P409, DOI 10.1037/h0079277
   ELLIOTT DS, 1989, YOUTH SOC, V21, P21
   ELLIOTT DS, 1985, EXPLAINING DELINQUEN, P165
   ELLIOTT DS, 1993, PROMOTING ADOLESCENT, P388
   EPSTEIN JL, 1991, LITERACY FAMILY COMM, P51
   ERON LD, 1994, REASON HOPE PSYCHOSO, P492
   Filozof EM, 1998, J SCHOOL HEALTH, V68, P68
   FISHBEIN M, 1975, BELIEF ATTITUDE INTE, P578
   Flay B. R., 1994, ADV MED SOCIOL, VIV, P19
   Flay B R, 2001, Prev Sci, V2, P71, DOI 10.1023/A:1011591613728
   Flay BR, 2000, ADDICT BEHAV, V25, P861, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4603(00)00130-1
   FLAY BR, 1987, ADV HLTH PROMOTION E, V2, P149
   FLAY BR, 2001, EVALUATIONS POSITIVE, P13
   FLAY BR, ABAN AYA YOUTH PROJE
   FLAY BR, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P449, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.5.449
   FLAY BR, 1995, NIAAA RES MONOGRAPH, P37
   Flay BR, 1993, NICOTINE ADDICTION P, P365
   Flay B R, 1999, Nicotine Tob Res, V1 Suppl 1, pS59, DOI 10.1080/14622299050011611
   FLAY BR, 1992, CHEST, V102, pS277, DOI 10.1378/chest.102.3_Supplement.277S
   Flay B R, 1999, Nicotine Tob Res, V1 Suppl 2, pS111
   Fredrickson B. L., 2000, PREVENTION TREATMENT, V3
   FROST JJ, 1995, FAM PLANN PERSPECT, V27, P188, DOI 10.2307/2136274
   FULLILOVE MT, 1994, ANXIETY DISORDERS IN AFRICAN AMERICANS, P89
   GARBARINO J, 1993, INF MENTAL HLTH J, V14, P103, DOI 10.1002/1097-0355(199322)14:2<103::AID-IMHJ2280140204>3.0.CO;2-6
   GARDENER H, 1991, UNSCHOOLED MIND CHIL, P303
   GARMEZY N, 1993, PSYCHIATRY, V56, P127
   GILBERT DG, 1995, BEHAV GENET, V25, P133, DOI 10.1007/BF02196923
   Goleman D, 1995, EMOTIONAL INTELLIGEN, P352
   Gottfredson DC, 1998, EVALUATION REV, V22, P315, DOI 10.1177/0193841X9802200301
   GOTTFREDSON DC, 1990, UNDERSTANDING TROUBL, V317, P317
   GOTTFREDSON DC, 1986, CRIMINOLOGY, V24, P705, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-9125.1986.tb01508.x
   Griffin KW, 2001, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V15, P194, DOI 10.1037/0893-164X.15.3.194
   Griffith J, 1996, J EDUC RES, V90, P33
   GRIFFITHS PC, 1998, J CHEM SOC CHEM COMM, V1, P53
   Grolnick WS, 1997, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V89, P538, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.89.3.538
   GROLNICK WS, 1991, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V83, P508, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.83.4.508
   HAMACHEK D, 1995, J COUNS DEV, V73, P419
   HANSEN WB, 1992, HEALTH EDUC RES, V7, P403, DOI 10.1093/her/7.3.403
   HANSFORD BC, 1982, REV EDUC RES, V52, P123, DOI 10.3102/00346543052001123
   HAWKINS JD, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P64, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.1.64
   Hawkins J D, 1985, J Prim Prev, V6, P73, DOI 10.1007/BF01325432
   Hawkins JD, 1992, PREVENTING ANTISOCIA, P139
   Hay I, 1998, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V35, P391, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6807(199810)35:4<391::AID-PITS10>3.0.CO;2-#
   HECHINGER FM, 1992, FATEFUL CHOICES, P255
   HILL MS, 1995, CHILD YOUTH SERV REV, V17, P91, DOI 10.1016/0190-7409(95)00005-W
   HOGE DR, 1995, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V24, P295, DOI 10.1007/BF01537598
   Howard KA, 1999, APPL PREV PSYCHOL, V8, P197, DOI 10.1016/S0962-1849(05)80077-0
   Huba G J, 1980, NIDA Res Monogr, V30, P95
   HUBA GJ, 1982, LIFE-SPAN DEV BEHAV, V4, P147
   HUGHES JR, 1986, AM J PSYCHIAT, V143, P993
   JASON LA, 1992, HELPING TRANSFER STU
   JESOR R, 1977, PROBLEM BEHAV PSYCHO, P281
   Jones SP, 1998, J ADOLESCENCE, V21, P127, DOI 10.1006/jado.1997.0136
   Jorm AF, 1999, AUST NZ J PUBL HEAL, V23, P245, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-842X.1999.tb01250.x
   KANDEL DB, 1986, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V43, P255
   KANDEL DB, 1986, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V43, P746
   KAPLAN HB, 1975, SELF ATTITUDES DEVIA, P185
   Kellam SG, 1998, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V88, P1490, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.88.10.1490
   KELLAM SG, 1994, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V35, P259, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1994.tb01161.x
   KENDLER KS, 1993, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V50, P36
   Kirby D., 2001, EMERGING ANSWERS RES
   Kirby D, 2001, FAM PLANN PERSPECT, V33, P276, DOI 10.2307/3030195
   KIRBY D, 1985, J SEX EDUC THER, V11, P28
   Kirby D, 1999, J SCHOOL HEALTH, V69, P89
   Kirby D, 2002, AM J HEALTH BEHAV, V26, P473
   KULBOK PP, 1988, ADV NURS SCI, V11, P22
   KUMPFER KL, 1990, INT J ADDICT, V25, P435
   LAREAU A, 1987, SOCIOL EDUC, V60, P73, DOI 10.2307/2112583
   LEVIN M, 1972, COSTS NATION INADEQU, P25
   LEVINE FJ, 1996, SOCIAL CAUSES VIOLEN, P114
   LICONA T, 1992, ED CHARACTER OUR SCH, P478
   LICONA T, 11 PRINCIPLES EFFECT
   LovelandCherry CJ, 1996, HEALTH EDUC QUART, V23, P497, DOI 10.1177/109019819602300409
   Masten A. S., 1990, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V2, P425, DOI [10.1017/S0954579400005812, DOI 10.1017/S0954579400005812]
   MCCARTHY JD, 1984, AM J SOCIOL, V90, P396, DOI 10.1086/228085
   MCGUIRE PA, 1998, APA MONITOR, V29, P1
   McKinlay JB, 1999, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V89, P295, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.89.3.295
   MILLER BC, 1992, PREVENTING ADOLESCEN, P256
   MONTEMAYOR R, 1990, ADV ADOLESCENT DEV, P308
   MOORE KA, 1995, ADOLESCENT PREGNANCY, P189
   Mosteller F, 1996, HARVARD EDUC REV, V66, P797
   MRAZEK PJ, 1994, REDUCING RISKS MENTA, P605
   ODONNELL J, 1995, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V65, P87, DOI 10.1037/h0079598
   OETTING ER, 1986, J COUNS DEV, V65, P17
   Oman RF, 2002, AM J HEALTH PROMOT, V16, P167
   OSGOOD DW, 1988, AM SOCIOL REV, V53, P81, DOI 10.2307/2095734
   PAGANI L, 2001, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V31, P297
   Pasick R. J., 1994, HLTH ED Q S, V23, pS142
   PASICK RJ, 2002, AM AC HLTH BEH 2 ANN
   Patton GC, 1998, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V88, P1518, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.88.10.1518
   PAULSON MJ, 1990, J DRUG EDUC, V20, P289, DOI 10.2190/8J0X-LY6D-PL7W-42FA
   PETERS RD, 1996, PREVENTING CHILDHOOD, P215
   Petraitis J, 1998, SUBST USE MISUSE, V33, P2561, DOI 10.3109/10826089809059341
   POHL R, 1992, PSYCHIAT RES, V43, P253, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(92)90058-B
   Poulin C, 2001, ADDICTION, V96, P607, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.2001.9646079.x
   PURKEY W, 1970, INVITING SCH SUCCESS, P128
   PURKEY WW, 1970, SELF CONCEPT SCH ACH, P86
   Radziszewska B, 1996, J BEHAV MED, V19, P289, DOI 10.1007/BF01857770
   Reiss A. J., 1993, UNDERSTANDING PREVEN, V1
   RICHARDSON JL, 1993, PEDIATRICS, V92, P32
   RICHMAN JM, 2001, CONTEXT YOUTH VIOLEN, P210
   Rigby K, 1996, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V21, P609, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(96)00105-5
   ROSE G, 1985, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V14, P32, DOI 10.1093/ije/14.1.32
   RUTTER M, 1987, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V57, P16
   SADAVA SW, 1987, DRUGS SOC, P1
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Shaver A. V., 1998, J RES DEV EDUC, V31, P90
   SHER KJ, 1991, CHILDREN ALCOHOLICS, P186
   Simons RL, 1998, CRIMINOLOGY, V36, P217, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-9125.1998.tb01247.x
   SIMONS RL, 1988, J DRUG ISSUES, V18, P293
   Simons-Morton BG, 1999, HEALTH EDUC RES, V14, P99, DOI 10.1093/her/14.1.99
   Skaalvik EM, 1999, J EXP EDUC, V67, P135
   STEINBERG L, 1987, J ADOLESCENT RES, V2, P225
   STEINBERG L, 1987, J ADOLESCENT RES, V2, P359
   STEINBERG L, 1984, REV EDUC RES, V54, P113, DOI 10.3102/00346543054001113
   St Leger LH, 1999, HEALTH EDUC RES, V14, P51, DOI 10.1093/her/14.1.51
   SUICHU E, 1996, SOCIOLOGY Q, V669, P126
   Sutherland I, 2001, ADDICTION, V96, P445, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.2001.9634458.x
   Symons CW, 1997, J SCHOOL HEALTH, V67, P220
   THORNBERRY TP, 1997, DEV THEORIES CRIME D, P359
   TIMBERLAKE CH, 1982, ADOLESCENCE, V17, P107
   Tobler N.S., 1997, J PRIM PREV, V18, P71, DOI 10.1023/A:1024630205999
   TOBLER NS, 1986, J DRUG ISSUES, V16, P537
   TOBLER N S, 1992, Journal of Addictive Diseases, V11, P1
   Tolan P., 1994, WHAT WORKS REDUCING
   TOLAN PH, 1988, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V17, P413, DOI 10.1007/BF01537883
   *US BUR CENS, 1994, STAT ABSTR US, P1011
   *US C, 1991, OTA AD HLTH
   Valois RF, 2002, AM J HEALTH BEHAV, V26, P454
   WEISSBERG RP, 1997, HLTH CHILDREN 2020 E, P278
   Yoshikawa H, 1995, FUTURE CHILD, V5, P51, DOI 10.2307/1602367
   Zellman GL, 1998, J EDUC RES, V91, P370
NR 176
TC 50
BP 407
EP 424
PY 2002
PD NOV-DEC
VL 26
IS 6
GA 611AY
UT WOS:000178995300002
ER

PT J
AU Yang, FM
   Jones, RN
AF Yang, Frances M.
   Jones, Richard N.
TI Measurement Differences in Depression: Chronic Health-Related and
   Sociodemographic Effects in Older Americans
SO PSYCHOSOMATIC MEDICINE
J9 PSYCHOSOM MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Yang, Frances M.] Harvard Univ, Brigham & Womens Hosp, Sch Med, Dept Psychiat,Inst Aging Res, Boston, MA 02131 USA.
   [Jones, Richard N.] Harvard Univ, Beth Israel Deaconess Med Ctr, Sch Med, Div Gerontol, Boston, MA 02131 USA.
RP Yang, FM, Harvard Univ, Brigham & Womens Hosp, Sch Med, Dept Psychiat,Inst Aging Res, 1200 Ctr St, Boston, MA 02131 USA.
EM francesyang@hrca.harvard.edu
DE Center for Epidemiological Studies-Depression; cardiovascular disease
   and risk factors; chronic health conditions; Item Response Theory;
   Differential Item Functioning; Multiple Indicators Multiple Causes
ID SCALE CES-D; ITEM-RESPONSE BIAS; VASCULAR DEPRESSION; FIT INDEXES;
   DIMENSIONALITY; RELIABILITY; DISORDERS; EDUCATION; GENDER; MODELS
AB Objective: To evaluate the influence of five chronic health conditions (high blood pressure, heart conditions, stroke, diabetes, and lung diseases) and four sociodemographic characteristics (age, gender, education, and race/ethnicity) on the endorsement patterns of depressive symptoms in a sample of community-dwelling older adults. Method: Participants were adults aged >= 65 years from the 2004 Health and Retirement Study (n = 9448). Depressive symptoms were measured with a nine-item Center for Epidemiologic Studies-Depression scale. Measurement differences attributable to health and sociodemographic factors were assessed with a multidimensional model based on item response theory. Results: Evidence for unidimensionality was equivocal. We used a bifactor model to express symptom endorsement patterns as resulting from a general factor and three specific factors ("dysphoria," "psychosomatic," and "lack of positive affect"). Even after controlling for the effects of health on the psychosomatic factor, heart conditions, stroke, diabetes, and lung diseases had significant positive effects on the general factor. Significant effects due to gender and educational levels were observed on the "lack of positive affect" factor. Older adults self-identifying as Latinos had higher levels of general depression. On the symptom level, meaningful measurement noninvariance due to race/ethnic differences were found in the following five items: depressed, effort, energy, happy, and enjoy life. Conclusions: The increased tendency to endorse depressive symptoms among persons with specific health conditions is, in part, explained by specific associations among symptoms belonging to the psychosomatic domain. Differences attributable to the effects of health conditions may reflect distinct phenomenological features of depression. The bifactor model serves as a vehicle for testing such hypotheses.
CR Alexopoulos GS, 1997, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V54, P915
   AREAN P, 2003, SCI INCLUSION RECRUI
   Bentler P., 1988, COMMON PROBLEMS PROP
   BENTLER PM, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P238, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.107.2.238
   BOTS ML, 1993, LANCET, V341, P1232, DOI 10.1016/0140-6736(93)91144-B
   Browne M. W., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E
   Bruce ML, 2002, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V52, P175, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(02)01410-5
   CALLAHAN CM, 1994, MED CARE, V32, P341, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199404000-00003
   Chen FF, 2005, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V12, P471, DOI 10.1207/s15328007sem1203_7
   Cohen J, 1969, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Cohen J., 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Cole SR, 2000, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V53, P285, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(99)00151-1
   Danao LL, 2001, ARTHRIT RHEUM-ARTHR, V45, P167, DOI 10.1002/1529-0131(200104)45:2<167::AID-ANR170>3.0.CO;2-X
   Davidson KW, 2006, PSYCHOSOM MED, V68, P645, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000233233.48738.22
   *DEPR GUID PLAN, 1993, AHCPR PUBL
   DRASGOW F, 1983, J APPL PSYCHOL, V68, P363, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.68.3.363
   Embretson S. E., 2000, ITEM RESPONSE THEORY
   Flora DB, 2004, PSYCHOL METHODS, V9, P466, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.9.4.466
   Gallo J., 1998, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V53B, P277
   Gallo J.J., 1994, J GERONTOL, V49, P251
   Gibbons RD, 2007, APPL PSYCH MEAS, V31, P4, DOI 10.1177/0146621606289485
   Hann D, 1999, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V46, P437, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(99)00004-5
   Hauser RM, 1971, SOCIOLOGICAL METHODO
   HIMMELFARB S, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P333
   *HRS, HLTH RET STUD DES HI
   Hu L., 1998, PSYCHOL METHODS, V4, P424, DOI DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.3.4.424
   Institute of Medicine, 2006, EX HLTH DISP RES PLA
   Jonas BS, 2000, PSYCHOSOM MED, V62, P188
   Jones RN, 2002, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V57, pP548
   Juster FT, 1995, J HUM RESOUR, V30, pS7, DOI 10.2307/146277
   Kleinman A., 1988, RETHINKING PSYCHIAT
   Kraemer HC, 2004, INT J METH PSYCH RES, V13, P141, DOI 10.1002/mpr.170
   Krishnan KRR, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P497
   Long Foley Kristie, 2002, Psychiatry Res, V109, P61, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(01)00360-2
   LORD F, 1952, PSYCHOMETRIC MONOGR, V7, pR10
   Mast Benjamin T, 2005, Am J Geriatr Psychiatry, V13, P694, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajgp.13.8.694
   MUTHEN B, 1998, DEV HEAVY DRINKING A
   Muthen B., 1998, 489 CSE UCLA GRAD SC
   MUTHEN BO, 1989, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V18, P19, DOI 10.1177/0049124189018001002
   MUTHEN BO, 1989, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V54, P557, DOI 10.1007/BF02296397
   Muthen LK, 1998, MPLUS VERSION 5 0
   *NHLBI, 2004, ASS TREATM DEPR PAT
   Oort F. J., 1992, METHODIKA, V6, P150
   Provinciali L, 2002, NEUROL SCI, V22, P417, DOI 10.1007/s100720200000
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Rasch G, 1960, PROBABILISTIC MODELS
   Reise SP, 2007, QUAL LIFE RES, V16, P19, DOI 10.1007/s11136-007-9183-7
   Reynolds CF, 1999, PSYCHIATR SERV, V50, P1167
   ROBERTS RE, 1980, PSYCHIAT RES, V2, P125, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(80)90069-4
   Robins LN, 1991, PSYCHIAT DISORDERS A
   ROSS CE, 1984, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V119, P997
   Simms Leonard J, 2008, Depress Anxiety, V25, pE34, DOI 10.1002/da.20432
   Soldo BJ, 1997, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V52, P1
   Steffens DC, 1998, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V43, P705, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(98)00084-5
   Steffick DE, 2000, DOCUMENTATION AFFECT
   STOMMEL M, 1993, PSYCHIAT RES, V49, P239, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(93)90064-N
   TERESI JA, 1995, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V48, P473, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(94)00159-N
   Teresi JA, 2000, STAT MED, V19, P1651, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0258(20000615/30)19:11/12<1651::AID-SIM453>3.3.CO;2-8
   US Department of Health and Human Services, 2001, MENT HLTH CULT RAC S
   Yang FM, 2007, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V60, P1195, DOI 10.1016/j.jclinepi.2007.02.008
   Zumbo B. D., 2007, LANGUAGE ASSESSMENT, V4, P223, DOI [10.1080/15434300701375832, DOI 10.1080/15434300701375832]
NR 61
TC 12
BP 993
EP 1004
PY 2008
PD NOV-DEC
VL 70
IS 9
DI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e31818ce4fa
GA 375RE
UT WOS:000261130200006
ER

PT J
AU Lyne, KJ
   Barrett, P
   Evans, C
   Barkham, M
AF Lyne, KJ
   Barrett, P
   Evans, C
   Barkham, M
TI Dimensions of variation on the CORE-OM
SO BRITISH JOURNAL OF CLINICAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Dept Psychol Therapies, York YO30 7BY, N Yorkshire, England.
   Univ York, Dept Psychol, York YO10 5DD, N Yorkshire, England.
   Univ Auckland, Dept Management & Employment Relat, Auckland 1, New Zealand.
   Univ Leeds, Psychol Therapies Res Ctr, Leeds LS2 9JT, W Yorkshire, England.
RP Lyne, KJ, Dept Psychol Therapies, Old Chapel,Bootham Pk, York YO30 7BY, N Yorkshire, England.
EM jake.lyne@sypct.nhs.uk
ID NATION OUTCOME SCALES; PSYCHOMETRIC PROPERTIES; INTERPERSONAL PROBLEMS;
   PHASE MODEL; INVENTORY; PSYCHOTHERAPY; HEALTH; DEPRESSION; VERSION;
   HONOS
AB Background. The Clinical Outcomes in Routine Evaluation-Outcome Measure (CORE-OM) is a self-report measure comprising 28 items tapping three domains; subjective well-being, psychological problems and functioning. In addition to the potential theoretical value of the domains for operationalizing the phase model of psychotherapy, when consulted, managers and clinicians considered the distinction between problems and functioning important for assessing case-mix and clinical outcomes. A further domain comprising six items was included to indicate possible risk. Subsequent analysis has suggested an alternative structure for CORE-OM with factors for risk and positively and negatively worded items (Evans et al., 2002).
   Methods. This study compares models for the interpersonal factor structure in data from the CORE-OM in 2,140 patients receiving psychological therapy in the UK.
   Results. A multi-method, multi-trait, nested factors solution accounted optimally for the CORE-OM item covariance, with a first-order general factor latent and residualized first-order factors of subjective well-being, psychological problems, functioning and risk and with positively and negatively worded methods factors. The general factor was labelled psychological distress. Scale quality for CORE-OM, using a scoring method in which non-risk items are treated as a single scale and risk items as a second scale is satisfactory.
   Implications. The CORE-OM has a complex factor structure and may be best scored as 2 scales for risk and psychological distress. The distinct measurement of psychological problems and functioning is problematic, partly because many patients receiving out-patient psychological therapies and counselling services function relatively well in comparison with patients receiving general psychiatric services. In addition, a clear distinction between self-report scales for these variables is overshadowed by their common variance with a general factor for psychological distress. An alternative strategy for operationalizing this distinction is proposed.
CR ARBUCKLE JL, 2003, AMOS STRUCTURAL EQUA
   Audin K, 2001, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V178, P561, DOI 10.1192/bjp.178.6.561
   Barkham M, 1996, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V35, P21
   Barkham M, 1998, J MENTAL HLTH, V7, P35, DOI DOI 10.1080/09638239818328
   Barkham M, 2001, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V69, P184, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.69.2.184
   Barron JM, 1996, J ECON MANAGE STRAT, V5, P69
   Beck AT, 1996, MANUAL BECK DEPRESSI
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   BECK AT, 1988, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V56, P893, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.56.6.893
   BENTLER PM, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P238, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.107.2.238
   Cronbach LJ., 1951, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V6, P297, DOI DOI 10.1007/BF02310555
   DEROGATIS LR, 1983, SCL 99 R ADM SCORING
   DEROGATIS LR, 1983, PSYCHOL MED, V13, P595
   Evans C., 2000, J MENTAL HLTH, V9, P247, DOI DOI 10.1080/713680250
   Evans C, 2002, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V180, P51, DOI 10.1192/bjp.180.1.51
   FELDT LS, 1987, APPL PSYCH MEAS, V11, P93, DOI 10.1177/014662168701100107
   GOLDBERG DP, 1979, PSYCHOL MED, V9, P139
   GUSTAFSSON JE, 1993, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V28, P407, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr2804_2
   HOROWITZ LM, 1988, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V56, P885, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.56.6.885
   HOWARD KI, 1993, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V61, P678, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.61.4.678
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Joyce AS, 2002, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V47, P759
   MCDONALD RP, 1989, J CLASSIF, V6, P97, DOI 10.1007/BF01908590
   MELLORCLARK J, 1999, EUROPEAN J PSYCHOTHE, V3, P357
   MELLORCLARK J, 2000, HDB COUNSELLING PSYC, P255
   MINTZ J, 1992, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V49, P761
   Mundt JC, 2002, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V180, P461, DOI 10.1192/bjp.180.5.461
   Orrell M, 1999, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V174, P409, DOI 10.1192/bjp.174.5.409
   SHAPIRO DA, 2001, UK CONT EUR JOINT M
   *STATS INC, 2003, STAT AT AN SOFTW SYS
   Steiger J. H., 1980, ANN SPRING M PSYCH S
   STEIGER JH, 1980, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V15, P335, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr1503_7
   STEIGER JH, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V87, P245, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.87.2.245
   STRUPP HH, 1997, MEASURING PATIENT CA
   Waskow I. E., 1975, PSYCHOTHERAPY CHANGE
   Wing J, 1999, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V174, P432, DOI 10.1192/bjp.174.5.432
NR 36
TC 11
BP 185
EP 203
PY 2006
PD JUN
VL 45
DI 10.1348/014466505X39106
GA 051GJ
UT WOS:000238149300004
ER

PT J
AU Roos, JM
AF Roos, JM
TI Dreams of happiness: Social art and the French Left, 1830-1850 -
   McWilliam,N
SO ART BULLETIN
J9 ART BULL
LA English
DT Book Review
RP Roos, JM, CUNY HUNTER COLL,DEPT ART,NEW YORK,NY 10021, USA.
CR McWilliam Neil, 1993, DREAMS HAPPINESS SOC
NR 1
TC 0
BP 173
EP 177
PY 1996
PD MAR
VL 78
IS 1
DI 10.2307/3046166
GA WZ224
UT WOS:A1996WZ22400020
ER

PT J
AU Gowdy, J
AF Gowdy, John
TI Avoiding self-organized extinction: Toward a co-evolutionary economics
   of sustainability
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF SUSTAINABLE DEVELOPMENT AND WORLD ECOLOGY
J9 INT J SUST DEV WORLD
LA English
DT Article
C1 Rensselaer Polytech Inst, Dept Econ, Troy, NY 12180 USA.
RP Gowdy, J, Rensselaer Polytech Inst, Dept Econ, 110 8th St, Troy, NY 12180 USA.
EM gowdyj@rpi.edu
DE biodiversity; climate change; co-evolution; collapse; generalized
   Darwinism; Walrasian economics; well-being; world systems analysis
ID ENVIRONMENTAL VALUATION; WELFARE ECONOMICS; HAPPINESS
AB The critical problems that scientists warned about decades ago are now upon us. There is a near universal consensus that global warming is human-caused and that its effects are now accelerating. Biodiversity loss and ecosystem disruption is now well-documented. The global connections between social disruption, resource use and environmental degradation are now all too familiar. This information is all the more disturbing in view of the well-documented collapse of scores of past civilizations whose cultural patterns of behaviour have been described as 'self-organized' extinction. Policies to deal with the issues of sustainability have been hampered by a one-dimensional economic theory that has until recently dominated pubic discourse. Using the concept of 'generalized Darwinism', this paper focuses on the contributions a revitalized science of economics can bring to the sustainability debate. It ends with a cautiously pessimistic assessment of the prospects for sustainability.
CR Bahn P.G., 1992, EASTER ISLAND EARTH
   BOWLES S, 2002, COEVOLUTION INDIVIDU
   Bowles S, 2000, Q J ECON, V115, P1411, DOI 10.1162/003355300555006
   BOYD R, 1992, ETHOL SOCIOBIOL, V13, P171, DOI 10.1016/0162-3095(92)90032-Y
   BROWN P, 2004, GUARDIAN        1011
   Camerer CF, 2006, SCIENCE, V311, P47, DOI 10.1126/science.1110600
   DIAMOND J, 2005, COLAPSE SOC CHOOSE F
   DIAMOND J, 1997, DISCOVER MAGAZIN NOV, P69
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P851, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.851
   EASTERBROOK G, 2005, NY TIMES        0130
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   Erickson JD, 2000, LAND ECON, V76, P345, DOI 10.2307/3147033
   FIRTH R, 1967, WORK GODS TIKOPIA, P7
   Frey BS, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1043, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00205
   Giampietro M, 2000, POPUL ENVIRON, V22, P109, DOI 10.1023/A:1026691623300
   Gowdy J, 2005, CAMBRIDGE J ECON, V29, P207, DOI 10.1093/cje/bei033
   Gowdy J., 1998, LTD WANTS UNLIMITED
   Gowdy J, 2005, ECOL ECON, V53, P211, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2004.08.007
   Gowdy J.M., 1994, COEVOLUTIONARY EC EC
   Gowdy JM, 2004, LAND ECON, V80, P239, DOI 10.2307/3654741
   Hall C. A. S., 2000, QUANTIFYING SUSTAINA
   HANSEN J, 2005, SCIENCEEXPRESS  0429
   Henderson J. M., 1980, MICROECONOMIC THEORY
   HODGSON G, 2004, WORKSH EV CONC EC BI
   Kahneman D, 2003, AM ECON REV, V93, P1449, DOI 10.1257/000282803322655392
   Kasser T., 2002, HIGH PRICE MAT
   KIRCH P, 1982, BP BISHOP MUSEUM B, P238
   Kirch P.V., 1992, NATL GEOGRAPHIC RES, V8, P166
   KONING N, 1997, 0597 WAG U
   LANCHFLOWER D, 2000, 7481 NBER
   Layard R., 2003, L ROBBINS MEMORIAL L
   LIPSEY RG, 1956, REV ECON STUD, V24, P11, DOI 10.2307/2296233
   McDaniel C.N., 2000, PARADISE SALE
   MEYER SM, 2004, BOSTON REV, V29
   Ng YK, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1848, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00262
   RICHERSON P, 2005, NOTE GENES ALONE
   Sahlins M, 1996, CURR ANTHROPOL, V37, P395, DOI 10.1086/204503
   Solow Robert M., 1993, SELECTED READINGS EN, P179
   Steward J., 1955, THEORY CULTURAL CHAN
   Stiglitz Joseph, 1994, WHITHER SOCIALISM
   Stutzer A., 2002, HAPPINESS EC EC I AF
   Tainter J. A., 1988, COLLAPSE COMPLEX SOC
   Tainter JA, 2000, POPUL ENVIRON, V22, P3, DOI 10.1023/A:1006632214612
   TERBOURGH J, 1999, REQUIEM NATURE
   TILMAN D, 1994, NATURE, V371, P65, DOI 10.1038/371065a0
   Turchin P, 2005, HIST DYNAMICS WHY ST
   VANTILLBERG JA, 1994, EASTER ISLAND ARCHAE
   Veblen T. B., 1898, Q J ECON, V12, P373, DOI 10.2307/1882952
   Wallerstein I., 2004, WORLD SYSTEMS ANAL
   Welsch H, 2002, KYKLOS, V55, P473, DOI 10.1111/1467-6435.00198
   White L. A., 1949, SCI CULTURE
NR 51
TC 8
BP 27
EP 36
PY 2007
PD FEB
VL 14
IS 1
GA 157MI
UT WOS:000245723500004
ER

PT J
AU Bilinski, H
   Henry, C
   Humbert, L
   Spriggs, P
AF Bilinski, Hope
   Henry, Carol
   Humbert, Louise
   Spriggs, Paul
TI The Connection between Psychosocial Health, Health Behaviors and the
   Environment In Rural Children
SO CHILD INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 CHILD INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Bilinski, Hope] Univ Saskatchewan, Coll Nursing, Saskatoon, SK S7N 5E5, Canada.
   [Henry, Carol] Univ Saskatchewan, Coll Pharm & Nutr, Saskatoon, SK S7N 5C9, Canada.
   [Humbert, Louise] Univ Saskatchewan, Coll Kinesiol, Saskatoon, SK S7N 5B2, Canada.
   [Spriggs, Paul] Univ Saskatchewan, Dept Sociol, Saskatoon, SK S7N 5A5, Canada.
RP Bilinski, H, Univ Saskatchewan, Coll Nursing, 107 Wiggins Rd, Saskatoon, SK S7N 5E5, Canada.
EM hope.bilinski@usask.ca; cj.henry@usask.ca; louise.humbert@usask.ca
DE Child health; Childhood obesity; Rural health; Physical activity; Diet
ID NUTRITION EXAMINATION SURVEY; BODY-MASS INDEX; PHYSICAL-ACTIVITY;
   SEDENTARY BEHAVIORS; CHILDHOOD OBESITY; CANADIAN CHILDREN; WORLDWIDE
   TRENDS; SCHOOL-CHILDREN; NATIONAL-HEALTH; UNITED-STATES
AB Overweight and obesity is a concern for child populations in many countries. Due to a high prevalence of sedentary activity, low physical activity, and unhealthy diet, many children are at serious risk for health complications. Overweight and obesity seem to be of particular concern for Canadian children living in rural environments. A recent pilot study examined the physical and emotional health status of children in grades 4, 5, and 6 from four rural schools in Saskatchewan. Quantitative data was collected using four validated instruments: the Piers Harris 2, the Faces Scale, the Youth/Adolescent Questionnaire (Food Frequency), and the Physical Activity Questionnaire, as well as measured heights and weights. Qualitative data was collected using Photovoice, a research methodology that encourages expression through photography. This was used to explore the children's perception of the rural environment, and whether they felt it helped or hindered their abilities to maintain health. Results revealed a high proportion of overweight and obesity. There were no significant differences in weight status between girls and boys. However, most children indicated that they were happy living in the rural environment. Three themes emerged from the Photovoice component: satisfaction, wide-open spaces, and a sense of safety. The rural environment appears to contribute to children's health and happiness and thus should be fully utilized in interventions and health promotion activities that promote health and healthy behaviours in children.
CR Active Healthy Kids Canada, 2011, DONT LET THIS BE MOS
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Ball GDC, 2005, CAN J DIET PRACT RES, V66, P162, DOI 10.3148/66.3.2005.162
   Beets MW, 2010, AM J PREV MED, V38, P208, DOI [10.1016/j.amepre.2009.09.045, 10.1016/j.amepre.2009.10.045]
   Belanger-Ducharme F, 2005, OBES REV, V6, P183, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-789X.2005.00179.x
   Bilinski HN, 2010, WESTERN J NURS RES, V32, P949, DOI 10.1177/0193945910371318
   Bruner M, 2008, INT J PEDIATR OBES, V3, P205, DOI 10.1080/17477160802158477
   Canadian Fitness and Lifestyle Research Institute, 2010, 2010 PHYS ACT MON B
   Canadian Institute for Health Information (CIHI), 2006, HLTH AR RUR CAN ASS
   Cole T. J., 2002, Child and adolescent obesity: causes and consequences, prevention and management, P3, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511544675.003
   Cole TJ, 2007, BRIT MED J, V335, P194, DOI 10.1136/bmj.39238.399444.55
   Craig CL, 2001, INCREASING PHYS ACTI
   Davis AM, 2011, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V36, P669, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/jsq117
   Davis AM, 2008, OBESITY, V16, P2133, DOI 10.1038/oby.2008.312
   Du Plessis V., 2002, DEFINITIONS RURAL
   Edwards JSA, 2002, J HUM NUTR DIET, V15, P365, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-277X.2002.00386.x
   Evers S, 2001, CAN J PUBLIC HEALTH, V92, P433
   Faulkner GEJ, 2009, PREV MED, V48, P3, DOI 10.1016/j.ypmed.2008.10.017
   Galloway T, 2006, CAN J PUBLIC HEALTH, V97, P353
   Gamm L, 2002, J RURAL HEALTH, V18, P9, DOI 10.1111/j.1748-0361.2002.tb00869.x
   Gorely T, 2007, J BEHAV MED, V30, P521, DOI 10.1007/s10865-007-9126-3
   Gregory J. R., 2000, NATL DIET NUTR SURVE, V1
   Hamar P, 2010, EUR J PUBLIC HEALTH, V20, P85, DOI 10.1093/eurpub/ckp100
   He MZ, 2011, HEALTH EDUC J, V70, P32, DOI 10.1177/0017896910363332
   Holder MD, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P279, DOI 10.1007/s10902-007-9052-7
   Janssen I, 2005, OBES REV, V6, P123, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-789X.2005.00176.x
   Joens-Matre RR, 2008, J RURAL HEALTH, V24, P49, DOI 10.1111/j.1748-0361.2008.00136.x
   Kowalski KC, 1997, PEDIATR EXERC SCI, V9, P174
   Landsberg B., 2007, EUROPEAN J CLIN NUTR, V62, P739
   Lasserre AM, 2007, SWISS MED WKLY, V137, P157
   Lobstein T, 2004, Obes Rev, V5 Suppl 1, P4, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-789X.2004.00133.x
   Lutfiyya MN, 2007, OBESITY, V15, P2348, DOI 10.1038/oby.2007.278
   Ogden CL, 2006, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V295, P1549, DOI 10.1001/jama.295.13.1549
   Pabayo R, 2012, CAN J DIET PRACT RES, V73, P66, DOI 10.3148/73.2.2012.66
   Roblin L, 2007, APPL PHYSIOL NUTR ME, V32, P635, DOI 10.1139/H07-046
   Rockett HRH, 1997, PREV MED, V26, P808, DOI 10.1006/pmed.1997.0200
   Sallis JF, 2000, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V32, P963
   Shields Margot, 2006, Health Rep, V17, P61
   Sirard JR, 2001, SPORTS MED, V31, P439, DOI 10.2165/00007256-200131060-00004
   Sisson SB, 2009, INT J PEDIATR OBES, V4, P353, DOI 10.3109/17477160902934777
   Sothern MS, 2004, NUTRITION, V20, P704, DOI 10.1016/j.nut.2004.04.007
   Steinbeck K S, 2001, Obes Rev, V2, P117, DOI 10.1046/j.1467-789x.2001.00033.x
   Strack Robert W, 2004, Health Promot Pract, V5, P49, DOI 10.1177/1524839903258015
   Summerbell C. D., 2005, COCHRANE DATABASE SY, V3
   Sylvestre MP, 2007, HEALTH EDUC BEHAV, V34, P723, DOI 10.1177/1090198106290758
   Tremblay MS, 2000, CAN MED ASSOC J, V163, P1429
   Tudor-Locke C, 2011, INT J BEHAV NUTR PHY, V8, DOI 10.1186/1479-5868-8-78
   Veugelers P, 2008, INT J PEDIATR OBES, V3, P152, DOI 10.1080/17477160801970278
   Wang C, 1997, HEALTH EDUC BEHAV, V24, P369, DOI 10.1177/109019819702400309
   Wang C, 2006, J COMMUNITY PRACTICE, V14, P147, DOI DOI 10.1300/J125V14N01_09
   Wang Y, 2006, INT J PEDIATR OBES, V1, P11, DOI 10.1080/17477160600586747
   Willms J., 2003, OBESITY, V1, P11
   Zoeller R. J., 2009, AM J LIFESTYLE MED, V3, P110
NR 53
TC 0
BP 659
EP 672
PY 2013
PD DEC
VL 6
IS 4
DI 10.1007/s12187-013-9204-8
GA 244NE
UT WOS:000326395200003
ER

PT J
AU Sawrey, J
AF Sawrey, J
TI Wouldn't it be nice: Performing the mediated self
SO QUALITATIVE INQUIRY
J9 QUAL INQ
LA English
DT Article
C1 Indiana Univ, Dept Commun & Culture, Bloomington, IN 47405 USA.
RP Sawrey, J, Indiana Univ, Dept Commun & Culture, Bloomington, IN 47405 USA.
DE autoethnography; performance; Beach Boys; personal narrative; popular
   music
AB What are love, happiness, and youth? Can questions such as this be answered in a song? This article explores the connection between the consumption of popular music and the process of performing the author's identities, the author's realities. Using the work of Roland Barthes, Simon Frith, Richard Schechner, Helene Cixous, and others, this autoethnographic textual performance explores how popular music, with its embodied hegemonic metanarratives and mechanisms of social control, becomes somehow necessary, even desirable, to the process of performing the author's everyday life. Through the reflexive writing process in which the author interacts with her journals, songs, boyfriends, theorists, supermarkets, music, mirrors, the mysteries of travel, and her various writerly selves, she strives to deconstruct the elusive affectations of youth, love, and happiness as gifted to her in The Beach Boys' song "Wouldn't It Be Nice."
CR Adorno T., 1998, CULTURAL THEORY POPU, P197
   ASHER T, 1966, PET SOUNDS
   ASHER T, 1966, WOUNDNT IT BE NICE
   Barthes R., 1990, RECORD ROCK POP WRIT, P293
   BARTHES R, 1992, BARTHES READER
   Barthes R., 1968, ELEMENTS SEMIOLOGY
   Barthes Roland, 1979, LOVERS DISCOURSE FRA
   Baudrillard J., 1994, SIMULACRA SIMULATION
   Baudrillard Jean, 1998, CONSUMER SOC MYTHS S
   Baudrillard Jean, 1997, FRAGMENTS COOL MEMOR
   BEAVERS J, 1969, 20 CENTURY MASTER MI
   BRUNER J, 1997, CONSUMPTION EVERYDAY, P105
   BRUSH B, 1989, WONDER YEARS
   BRUSH B, 1993, WONDER YEARS
   BUCKMORSS S, 1991, W BENJAMIN ARCADES P
   CIXOUS H, 1997, ROOTPRINS MEMORY LIF
   Cixous Helene, 1994, H CIXOUS READER
   Connell J., 2003, SOUND TRACKS POPULAR
   CROSS S, 2002, HDB SELF IDENTITY, P536
   CROWE C, 1989, SAY ANYTHING
   CUNNINGHAM D, 2000, ADD SOME MUSIC YOUR
   CUOMO R, 1996, PINKERTON
   DAVID L, 2000, INT SEM POP MUS TOD
   DAVIES B, 1999, MELBOURNE STUDIES ED, V40, P41
   DeNora T, 2000, MUSIC EVERYDAY LIFE
   Denzin N., 1997, INTERPRETIVE ETHNOGR
   DENZIN NK, 1994, QUALITATIVE STUDIES, V7, P295
   Eco U., 1986, TRAVELS HYPERREALITY
   ELLIS C. S., 2000, HDB QUALITATIVE RES, P733
   Fielding Helen, 1996, B JONES DIARY
   Finnegan Ruth, 1997, CONSUMPTION EVERYDAY, P65
   Flaherty MG, 2002, J CONTEMP ETHNOGR, V31, P478, DOI 10.1177/0891241602031004004
   FRITH S, 1993, RECORD ROCK POP WRIT
   Frith S., 1987, MUSIC SOC POLITICS C, P133
   Frith Simon, 1996, QUESTIONS CULTURAL I, P108
   Frith Simon, 1988, MUSIC PLEASURE ESSAY
   GABLER N, 1998, LIVE MOVIE
   GANNON S, 2003, THESIS J COOK U AUST
   Geertz C, 1973, INTERPRETATION CULTU
   Gergen Kenneth, 1994, REALITIES RELATIONSH
   Goffman E, 1959, PRESENTATION SELF EV
   GRACYK T, 2001, WANNA BE ME ROCK MUS
   GRANATA CL, 2003, WOULDNT IT BE NICE B
   Grossberg Lawrence, 1990, RECORD ROCK POP WRIT, P111
   Hardy B., 1977, COOL WEB, P12
   Hesmondhalgh D., 2002, POPULAR MUSIC STUDIE
   Hornby Nick, 1996, HIGH FIDELITY
   Klosterman C, 2003, SEX DRUGS COCOA PUFF
   LEAF D, 1993, BEACH BOYS GOOD VIBR
   LEAF D, 1978, BEACH BOYS CALIFORNI
   Lincoln Y., 2000, HDB QUALITATIVE RES
   Mackay H., 1997, CONSUMPTION EVERYDAY
   MARR J, 1987, STRANGEWAYS HERE WE
   May Kirse Granat, 2002, GOLDEN STATE GOLDEN
   MINHHA T, 1991, WHEN MOON WAXES RES
   MORRIS G, 1993, J POPULAR FILM TELEV, V2, P2
   Park R., 1950, RACE CULTURE
   Richardson L., 2000, HDB QUALITATIVE RES, P923
   SCHECHNER R, 2002, PERFORMANCE THERY IN
   SCHLENKER BR, 2002, HDB SELF IDENTITY, P492
   SIMON P, 1986, GRACELAND
   Tedlock B., 2000, HDB QUALITATIVE RES, P455
   Ulmer Gregory L., 1989, TELETHEORY GRAMMATOL
   Vickers M., 2002, QUALITATIVE INQUIRY, V8, P608, DOI DOI 10.1177/107780002237007
   White Timothy, 1994, NEAREST FARAWAY PLAC
NR 65
TC 1
BP 789
EP 807
PY 2005
PD OCT
VL 11
IS 5
DI 10.1177/1077800405276814
GA 964BU
UT WOS:000231854500009
ER

PT S
AU Thompson, LL
   Wang, JW
   Gunia, BC
AF Thompson, Leigh L.
   Wang, Jiunwen
   Gunia, Brian C.
TI Negotiation
SO ANNUAL REVIEW OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 ANNU REV PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Review; Book Chapter
C1 [Thompson, Leigh L.; Wang, Jiunwen; Gunia, Brian C.] Northwestern Univ, Kellogg Sch Management, Evanston, IL 60208 USA.
RP Thompson, LL, Northwestern Univ, Kellogg Sch Management, Evanston, IL 60208 USA.
EM leighthompson@kellogg.northwestern.edu
DE mixed-motive interaction; decision making; bargaining; value creation;
   value claiming
ID INDIVIDUAL-GROUP DISCONTINUITY; GENDER-DIFFERENCES; SOCIAL DILEMMAS;
   SALARY NEGOTIATIONS; BARGAINING TABLE; POSITIVE AFFECT; SEX-DIFFERENCES;
   VISUAL ACCESS; SELF-EFFICACY; TRUST
AB Negotiation occurs whenever people cannot achieve their own goals without the cooperation of others. Our review highlights recent empirical research that investigates this ubiquitous social activity We selectively review descriptive research emerging from social psychology and organizational behavior. This research examines negotiation behavior and outcomes at five levels of analysis: intrapersonal, interpersonal, group, organizational, and virtual. At each level, we review research on negotiation processes and outcomes, and we discuss the implications of various processes and outcomes for the two functions of negotiation: value creation (integrative negotiation) and value claiming (distributive negotiation).
CR Allred KG, 1997, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V70, P175, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1997.2705
   Anderson C, 2004, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V95, P125, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2004.05.002
   Anderson C, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V94, P320, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.94.2.320
   ARUNACHALAM V, 1995, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V61, P289, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1995.1023
   Babcock L., 2006, SOCIAL PSYCHOL EC, P239
   BAREFOOT JC, 1982, HUM RELAT, V35, P559, DOI 10.1177/001872678203500705
   BARGH JA, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P437, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.43.3.437
   Bazerman MH, 1998, ACAD MANAGE REV, V23, P225, DOI 10.2307/259372
   BERDERSKEY C, 2009, ORGAN SCI IN PRESS
   Berkowitz L., 1977, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V10, P173, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60357-3
   Blair IV, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P1142, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.6.1142
   Bowles HR, 2007, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V103, P84, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2006.09.001
   BREWER MB, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P543, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.50.3.543
   Burt RS, 1996, RATION SOC, V8, P117, DOI 10.1177/104346396008001006
   Butler JK, 1995, GROUP ORGAN MANAGE, V20, P486, DOI 10.1177/1059601195204006
   Camerer C., 2003, BEHAV GAME THEORY EX
   CARNEVALE PJD, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P111, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.40.1.111
   CARNEVALE PJD, 1986, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V37, P1, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(86)90041-5
   Chartrand TL, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P893, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.6.893
   Coleman J. S., 1990, FDN SOCIAL THEORY
   Curhan JR, 2008, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V107, P192, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2008.02.009
   Curhan JR, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P493, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.91.3.493
   Deal JJ, 2000, SMALL GR RES, V31, P702, DOI 10.1177/104649640003100604
   De Dreu CKW, 2003, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P235, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(03)01004-9
   De Dreu CKW, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P889, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.78.5.889
   Dirks KT, 2001, ORGAN SCI, V12, P450, DOI 10.1287/orsc.12.4.450.10640
   DRAKE LE, 1995, INT J CONFL MANAGE, V6, P72, DOI 10.1108/eb022756
   EAGLY AH, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P915, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.43.5.915
   Elangovan AR, 1998, ACAD MANAGE REV, V23, P547, DOI 10.2307/259294
   Emerson Richard M., 1972, SOCIOLOGICAL THEORIE, V2, P58
   Fisher R., 1981, GETTING YES NEGOTIAT
   FISKE ST, 1988, ADV SOCIAL COGNITION, V1, P65
   Foa E., 1975, RESOURCE THEORY SOCI
   Forgas JP, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P565, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.3.565
   Forgas JP, 2004, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P511, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2003.06.005
   FORGAS JP, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P39, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.117.1.39
   FRY WR, 1983, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V4, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp0401_1
   Galinsky AD, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P657, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.4.657
   Gardner WL, 1999, PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P321, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00162
   Gelfand MJ, 2006, ACAD MANAGE REV, V31, P427
   GERHART B, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P256, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.76.2.256
   Glick S., 2001, WHARTON MAKING DECIS, P177
   Glynn MA, 2000, ORGAN SCI, V11, P285, DOI 10.1287/orsc.11.3.285.12496
   GRAHAM J, 1989, SMART BARGAINING
   GRANOVETTER M, 1985, AM J SOCIOL, V91, P481, DOI 10.1086/228311
   GRANOVET.MS, 1973, AM J SOCIOL, V78, P1360, DOI 10.1086/225469
   Greenwald AG, 1996, SCIENCE, V273, P1699, DOI 10.1126/science.273.5282.1699
   GRIFFITH TL, 1994, ORGAN SCI, V5, P272, DOI 10.1287/orsc.5.2.272
   GUNIA BC, 2009, PAYING PRICE C UNPUB
   Heider F., 1958, PSYCHOL INTERPERSONA
   INSKO CA, 1987, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V23, P250, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(87)90035-7
   INSKO CA, 1988, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P505, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(88)90049-2
   INSKO CA, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P68, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.1.68
   Kahneman D., 1982, JUDGMENT UNCERTAINTY
   KELLEY HH, 1982, PERSONAL RELATIONSHI
   Keltner D, 2003, PSYCHOL REV, V110, P265, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.110.2.265
   KERR NL, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.66.3.513
   Kim PH, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P373, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.2.373
   Kim PH, 2004, J APPL PSYCHOL, V89, P104, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010-89.1.104
   KIMMEL MJ, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P9, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.1.9
   KOMORITA SS, 1995, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V46, P183, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.46.020195.001151
   Kopelman S, 2006, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V99, P81, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2005.08.003
   KRAMER RM, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P1044, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.5.1044
   Kray LJ, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P399, DOI 10.1177/0146167203261884
   Kray LJ, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P942, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.80.6.942
   Kray LJ, 2005, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V26, P103, DOI 10.1016/S0191-3085(04)26004-X
   LANZETTA JT, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P543, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.56.4.543
   Lax D. A., 1986, MANAGER NEGOTIATOR B
   LAX DA, 1986, NEGOTIATION J, V2, P73, DOI 10.1111/j.1571-9979.1986.tb00339.x
   LAX DA, 1986, NEGOTIATION J, V2, P363, DOI 10.1111/j.1571-9979.1986.tb00377.x
   Livingstone Arthur, 1935, MIND SOC TREATISE GE
   Luce R. D., 1957, GAMES DECISIONS INTR
   LYTLE AL, 1995, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V17, P167
   Magee JC, 2007, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V33, P200, DOI 10.1177/0146167206294413
   MAJOR B, 1984, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V14, P399, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1984.tb02247.x
   MANNIX EA, 1993, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V56, P266, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1993.1055
   MARKUS HR, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P224, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.98.2.224
   McGinn KL, 2002, ADMIN SCI QUART, V47, P442, DOI 10.2307/3094847
   Galinsky AD, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P271, DOI 10.1177/0146167202282012
   MOOK J, 2000, MOTIVATION
   Moore DA, 1999, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V77, P22, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1998.2814
   Morgan PM, 2002, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V87, P44, DOI 10.1006/obhd.2001.2952
   Morris M, 2002, GROUP DYN-THEOR RES, V6, P89, DOI 10.1037//1089-2699.6.1.89
   Morris MW, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P52, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.77.1.52
   Mussweiler T., 1999, EUROPEAN REV SOCIAL, V10, P135, DOI 10.1080/14792779943000044
   Galinsky AD, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P1131, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.5.1131
   NADLER J, 2006, NEGOTIATION THEORY R, P145
   Naquin CE, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P113, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.88.1.113
   NASH J, 1951, ANN MATH, V54, P286, DOI 10.2307/1969529
   NEALE MA, 1992, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V51, P157, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(92)90009-V
   NEALE MA, 1994, NEGOTIATING RATIONAL
   Neumann R, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P211, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.2.211
   Nisbett RE, 2001, PSYCHOL REV, V108, P291, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.108.2.291
   Northcraft GB, 1998, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V73, P54, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1998.2750
   O'Connor KM, 2001, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V84, P148, DOI 10.1006/obhd.2000.2923
   O'Connor KM, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P350, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.2.350
   Parks CD, 1996, J CONFLICT RESOLUT, V40, P134, DOI 10.1177/0022002796040001007
   Peng KP, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P741, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.54.9.741
   Peterson E, 1997, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V72, P364, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1997.2747
   Pham MT, 2007, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V11, P155, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.11.2.155
   Podolny JM, 1997, AM SOCIOL REV, V62, P673, DOI 10.2307/2657354
   PRUITT DG, 1977, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V28, P363, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.28.020177.002051
   Purdy JM, 2000, INT J CONFL MANAGE, V11, P162, DOI 10.1108/eb022839
   RAIFFA H, 1982, ART SCI NEGOTIATON
   RAUB W, 1990, AM J SOCIOL, V96, P626, DOI 10.1086/229574
   Raven B., 1959, STUD SOC POWER, P150
   OCHS J, 1989, AM ECON REV, V79, P355
   Rousseau DM, 1998, ACAD MANAGE REV, V23, P393
   Schelling T., 1960, STRATEGY CONFLICT
   SCHOPLER J, 1991, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V17, P612, DOI 10.1177/0146167291176003
   SCHOPLER J, 1993, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V19, P419, DOI 10.1177/0146167293194007
   Schopler J, 1992, EUROPEAN REV SOCIAL, P121, DOI 10.1080/14792779243000041
   GUTH W, 1982, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V3, P367, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(82)90011-7
   Schweitzer ME, 2006, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V101, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2006.05.005
   Seeley E., 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V93, P614
   Seidel MDL, 2000, ADMIN SCI QUART, V45, P1, DOI 10.2307/2666977
   SHAPIRO DL, 1994, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V60, P14, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1994.1073
   Sinaceur M, 2006, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P314, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2005.05.002
   Sloman S. A., 2002, HEURISTICS BIASES PS, P379
   Small DA, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V93, P600, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.93.4.600
   SONDAK H, 1989, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V44, P261, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(89)90027-7
   STEELE CM, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P797, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.5.797
   STEVENS CK, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P723, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.78.5.723
   Stuhlmacher AF, 1999, PERS PSYCHOL, V52, P653, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1999.tb00175.x
   Swaab RI, 2009, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P129, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2008.06.009
   TAJFEL H, 1971, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V1, P149, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420010202
   TENBRUNSEL AE, 2007, NEGOTIATION, V1, P9
   Tenbrunsel AE, 1999, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V80, P252, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1999.2861
   Thibaut JW, 1959, SOCIAL PSYCHOL GROUP
   Thompson L., 2009, MIND HEART NEGOTIATO
   THOMPSON L, 1990, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V47, P98, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(90)90048-E
   Thompson L, 1998, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V20, P33, DOI 10.1207/15324839851036831
   Thompson L, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P66
   Thompson L, 1995, GROUP DECIS NEGOT, V4, P513, DOI 10.1007/BF01409713
   THOMPSON L, 1993, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P304, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1993.1014
   Thompson LF, 2003, GROUP DYN-THEOR RES, V7, P135, DOI 10.1037/1089-2699.7.2.135
   Tiedens LZ, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P558, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.558
   Uzzi B, 1997, ADMIN SCI QUART, V42, P35, DOI 10.2307/2393808
   Valley KL, 1998, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V34, P211, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(97)00054-1
   Van Kleef GA, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P510, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.4.510
   van Kleef GA, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P57, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.1.57
   Wade-Benzoni KA, 2002, ACAD MANAGE REV, V27, P41, DOI 10.2307/4134368
   Walters AE, 1998, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V76, P1, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1998.2797
   Walton RE, 1965, BEHAV THEORY LABOR N
   WATSON C, 1994, NEGOTIATION J, V10, P117, DOI 10.1007/BF02184172
   WEINGART LR, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P504, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.78.3.504
   YAMAGISHI T, 1994, MOTIV EMOTION, V18, P129, DOI 10.1007/BF02249397
NR 147
TC 24
BP 491
EP 515
PY 2010
VL 61
DI 10.1146/annurev.psych.093008.100458
GA 547KE
UT WOS:000273885200020
ER

PT J
AU Palladino, DK
   Helgeson, VS
   Reynolds, KA
   Becker, DJ
   Siminerio, LM
   Escobar, O
AF Palladino, Dianne K.
   Helgeson, Vicki S.
   Reynolds, Kerry A.
   Becker, Dorothy J.
   Siminerio, Linda M.
   Escobar, Oscar
TI Emerging Adults With Type 1 Diabetes: A Comparison to Peers Without
   Diabetes
SO JOURNAL OF PEDIATRIC PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PEDIATR PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Palladino, Dianne K.; Helgeson, Vicki S.] Carnegie Mellon Univ, Dept Psychol, Pittsburgh, PA 15213 USA.
   [Reynolds, Kerry A.] RAND Corp, Pittsburgh, PA USA.
   [Becker, Dorothy J.; Escobar, Oscar] Univ Pittsburgh, Pittsburgh, PA 15260 USA.
   [Becker, Dorothy J.; Escobar, Oscar] UPMC, Childrens Hosp Pittsburgh, Pittsburgh, PA USA.
   [Siminerio, Linda M.] Univ Pittsburgh, Sch Med, Pittsburgh, PA 15260 USA.
RP Palladino, DK, Carnegie Mellon Univ, Dept Psychol, Pittsburgh, PA 15213 USA.
EM dkpalladino@cmu.edu
DE emerging adulthood; health behavior; lifestyle; type 1 diabetes;
   well-being
ID PHYSICAL-ACTIVITY; COLLEGE-STUDENTS; SELF-CARE; TRANSITION; HEALTH;
   COMPLICATIONS; LONELINESS; DEPRESSION; ALCOHOL; LIFE
AB Objective This longitudinal study compared emerging adults with and without type 1 diabetes on life path decisions, health behaviors, and psychological well-being during the transition out of high school. Methods Administered questionnaires during the senior year of high school and 1 year later to 117 emerging adults with diabetes and 122 emerging adults without diabetes. Comparisons were conducted with respect to health status, sex, and school status. Results Those with and without diabetes chose similar life paths and engaged in similar levels of risky behaviors, but disturbed sleep increased for males with diabetes only. Having diabetes was not associated with depressive symptoms, loneliness, or bulimic symptoms, but was associated with lower life satisfaction and lower life purpose over time. Conclusions Emerging adults with and without diabetes fare similarly on most dimensions studied during the first year out of high school.
CR Ahmed AT, 2006, DIABETIC MED, V23, P795, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-5491.2006.01878.x
   Allen D, 2009, DIABETIC MED, V26, P162, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-5491.2008.02647.x
   [Anonymous], 2011, 2011 BARR PROF AM CO
   Arnett J. J., 2004, ADOLESCENCE EMERGING
   Arnett JJ, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P469, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.5.469
   Barone MTU, 2011, DIABETES RES CLIN PR, V91, P129, DOI 10.1016/j.diabres.2010.07.011
   Bishop FK, 2009, DIABETES VASC DIS RE, V6, P269, DOI 10.1177/1479164109346359
   Blanco C, 2008, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V65, P1429, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.65.12.1429
   Butler SM, 2004, AM J HEALTH BEHAV, V28, P24
   BUYSSE DJ, 1989, PSYCHIAT RES, V28, P193, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(89)90047-4
   Cacioppo JT, 2002, PSYCHOSOM MED, V64, P407
   Center for Disease Control and Prevention, 2011, VIT SIGNS CURR CIG S
   Chimen M, 2012, DIABETOLOGIA, V55, P542, DOI 10.1007/s00125-011-2403-2
   de Groot M, 2001, PSYCHOSOM MED, V63, P619
   Diabetes Control and Complications Trial Research Group, 1994, J PEDIAT, V125, P177, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0022-3476(94)70190-3
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   ELDERS MJ, 1994, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V84, P543, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.84.4.543
   Franz MJ, 2002, DIABETES CARE, V25, P148, DOI 10.2337/diacare.25.1.148
   GARNER DM, 1983, INT J EAT DISORDER, V2, P15, DOI 10.1002/1098-108X(198321)2:2<15::AID-EAT2260020203>3.0.CO;2-6
   Gendelman N, 2009, DIABETES CARE, V32, P575, DOI 10.2337/dc08-1835
   Hanna K. M., 2012, DIABETES ED, V39, P92
   Helgeson V., 2012, DIABETIC MED, DOI DOI 10.1111/DME.12067/ABSTRACT
   Helgeson VS, 2007, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V32, P794, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/jsm020
   Hollingshead A., 1975, 4 FACTOR INDEX SOCIA
   Hollingshead A. B., 1957, 2 FACTOR INDEX SOCIA
   Johnston L. D., 2009, NIH PUBLICATION, V09-7403, P306
   Jones JM, 2000, BRIT MED J, V320, P1563, DOI 10.1136/bmj.320.7249.1563
   Katz DA, 2002, J FAM PRACTICE, V51, P229
   Kessler R. C., 2004, HLTH ARE WE NATL STU, P227
   Lash M. N., 2009, PREV SCI, V10, P376
   Lund HG, 2010, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V46, P124, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2009.06.016
   Lustman PJ, 2000, DIABETES CARE, V23, P934, DOI 10.2337/diacare.23.7.934
   Luyckx K, 2008, J RES PERS, V42, P58, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2007.04.004
   Maslow GR, 2011, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V49, P206, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2010.12.001
   Matthews KA, 2006, HYPERTENSION, V47, P391, DOI 10.1161/01.HYP.0000200713.44895.38
   Montgomery M. J., 2003, BLACKWELL HDB ADOLES, P149
   Mowery P. D., 2000, 3 AM LEG FDN
   MUEHLHAUSER I, 1986, Diabetologia, V29, P500
   Myers J. T., 1992, TRANSITION ADULTHOOD
   National Center for Education Statistics, 2008, PERC DISTR 1 TIM UND
   National Center for Education Statistics, 2008, PERC DISTR UND THEIR
   Nelson MC, 2008, OBESITY, V16, P2205, DOI 10.1038/oby.2008.365
   OMALLEY PM, 2002, J STUDIES ALCOHOL S, V14, P23
   PAFFENBARGER RS, 1986, NEW ENGL J MED, V314, P605, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198603063141003
   Peters A, 2011, DIABETES CARE, V34, P2477, DOI 10.2337/dc11-1723
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Reynolds KA, 2011, ANN BEHAV MED, V42, P29, DOI 10.1007/s12160-011-9262-4
   Rokach A, 2000, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V15, P67
   Russell DW, 1996, J PERS ASSESS, V66, P20, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6601_2
   Rydall AC, 1997, NEW ENGL J MED, V336, P1849, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199706263362601
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   STEEL JM, 1989, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V155, P515, DOI 10.1192/bjp.155.4.515
   STRIEGELMOORE RH, 1990, SEX ROLES, V23, P697, DOI 10.1007/BF00289257
   Substance Abuse and Mental Health Services Administration, 2011, RES 2010 NAT SURV DR
   The National Center for Higher Education Management Systems, 2010, RET RAT 1 TIM COLL F
   Vohs KD, 2001, INT J EAT DISORDER, V29, P280, DOI 10.1002/eat.1019
   Weissberg-Benchell J, 2007, DIABETES CARE, V30, P2441, DOI 10.2337/dc07-1249
   White HR, 2006, J STUD ALCOHOL, V67, P810
   White HR, 2005, J DRUG ISSUES, V35, P281
   WYSOCKI T, 1992, J DEV BEHAV PEDIATR, V13, P194
NR 60
TC 1
BP 506
EP 517
PY 2013
PD JUN
VL 38
IS 5
DI 10.1093/jpepsy/jst002
GA 156TH
UT WOS:000319846300004
ER

PT S
AU Gilboa, I
AF Gilboa, Itzhak
TI Questions in Decision Theory
SO ANNUAL REVIEW OF ECONOMICS, VOL 2
J9 ANNU REV ECON
LA English
DT Article; Book Chapter
C1 [Gilboa, Itzhak] Tel Aviv Univ, Eitan Berglas Sch Econ, IL-69978 Tel Aviv, Israel.
   [Gilboa, Itzhak] HEC, F-78351 Jouy En Josas, France.
RP Gilboa, I, Tel Aviv Univ, Eitan Berglas Sch Econ, IL-69978 Tel Aviv, Israel.
EM tzachigilboa@gmail.com
DE rationality; probability; utility; reasoning; group decision
ID SUBJECTIVE-PROBABILITY; ADAPTATION-LEVEL; EXPECTED UTILITY;
   PROSPECT-THEORY; AGGREGATION; UNCERTAINTY; IMPOSSIBILITY; SIMILARITY;
   HAPPINESS; BEHAVIOR
AB This review surveys a few major questions in the field of decision theory. It is argued that a re-examination of some of the fundamental concepts in decision theory may have important implications to theoretical and even empirical research in economics and related fields.
CR Akaike H., 1954, ANN I STAT MATH, V6, P127, DOI 10.1007/BF02900741
   Allais M, 1953, ECONOMETRICA, V21, P503, DOI 10.2307/1907921
   Arrow KJ, 1950, J POLIT ECON, V58, P328, DOI 10.1086/256963
   Billot A, 2005, ECONOMETRICA, V73, P1125, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0262.2005.00611.x
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   Brickman PD, 1971, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE, P287
   Choquet G., 1954, ANN I FOURIER GRENOB, V5, P131
   DAVIS JH, 1992, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V52, P3, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(92)90044-8
   de Finetti Bruno, 1937, ANN I H POINCARE, V7, P1
   Duesenberry J. S., 1949, INCOME SAVING THEORY
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   EASTERLI.RA, 1973, PUBLIC INTEREST, P3
   Ellsberg D., 1961, Q J ECON, V75, P643, DOI DOI 10.2307/1884324
   Fix E, 1951, 4 USAF SCH AV MED
   Fix E., 1952, 2149004 USAF SCH AV
   GAJDOS T, 2007, ATTITUDE IMPRE UNPUB
   Gayer G, 2007, BE J THEOR ECON, V7
   GILBOA I, 2009, SYNTHESE IN PRESS
   GILBOA I, 2009, EC PHILOS IN PRESS
   Gilboa I, 2001, THEORY CASE BASED DE
   GILBOA I, 2010, ECONOMETRIC IN PRESS
   Gilboa I, 2008, J ECON PERSPECT, V22, P173, DOI 10.1257/jep.22.3.173
   GILBOA I, 1991, RATIONALITY AS UNPUB
   GILBOA I, 2008, DIFFICULTY PAR UNPUB
   GILBOA I, 1995, Q J ECON, V110, P605, DOI 10.2307/2946694
   Gilboa I, 2004, J POLIT ECON, V112, P932, DOI 10.1086/421173
   Gilboa I, 2006, REV ECON STAT, V88, P433, DOI 10.1162/rest.88.3.433
   Gilboa I, 2003, ECONOMETRICA, V71, P1, DOI 10.1111/1468-0262.00388
   Gilboa I, 2010, SYNTHESE, V172, P79, DOI 10.1007/s11229-009-9473-4
   GILBOA I, 1989, J MATH ECON, V18, P141, DOI 10.1016/0304-4068(89)90018-9
   Harsanyi J., 1967, MANAGE SCI, Vi-iii, P159, DOI DOI 10.1287/MNSC.14.3.159
   Harsanyi J. C, 1967, MANAGE SCI, V14, P320
   Harsanyi J. C., 1967, MANAGE SCI, V14, P486
   Harsanyi JC, 1955, J POLIT ECON, V63, P309, DOI 10.1086/257678
   Helson H., 1964, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE
   HELSON H, 1948, PSYCHOL REV, V55, P297, DOI 10.1037/h0056721
   HELSON H, 1947, AM J PSYCHOL, V60, P1, DOI 10.2307/1417326
   Holland J., 1975, ADAPTATION NATURAL A
   Hume D., 1748, ENQUIRY HUMAN UNDERS
   HYLLAND A, 1979, ECONOMETRICA, V47, P1321, DOI 10.2307/1914003
   Kahneman D, 2004, SCIENCE, V306, P1776, DOI 10.1126/science.1103572
   KAHNEMAN D, 1979, ECONOMETRICA, V47, P263, DOI 10.2307/1914185
   Keynes J., 1921, TREATISE PROBABILITY
   Knight F. H., 1921, RISK UNCERTAINTY PRO
   List C, 2002, ECON PHILOS, V18, P89
   Lorge I, 1955, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V20, P139, DOI 10.1007/BF02288986
   MACCHERONI I, 2006, ECONOMETRICA, V74, P1447
   MACHINA MJ, 1992, ECONOMETRICA, V60, P745, DOI 10.2307/2951565
   MONGIN P, 1995, J ECON THEORY, V66, P313, DOI 10.1006/jeth.1995.1044
   Morgenstern Oskar, 1944, THEORY GAMES EC BEHA
   Klibanoff P, 2005, ECONOMETRICA, V73, P1849, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0262.2005.00640.x
   Ramsey F., 1931, FDN MATH OTHER LOGIC, P156
   SAVAGE IJ, 1954, FDN STAT
   SCHANK R. C., 1986, EXPLANATION PATTERNS
   SCHMEIDLER D, 1989, ECONOMETRICA, V57, P571, DOI 10.2307/1911053
   SEO K, 2007, AMBIGUITY 2 OR UNPUB
   Shafer G., 1986, STAT SCI, V1, P463, DOI 10.1214/ss/1177013518
   TVERSKY A, 1981, SCIENCE, V211, P453, DOI 10.1126/science.7455683
   TVERSKY A, 1992, J RISK UNCERTAINTY, V5, P297, DOI 10.1007/BF00122574
   TVERSKY A, 1974, SCIENCE, V185, P1124, DOI 10.1126/science.185.4157.1124
   Wittgenstein Ludwig, 1922, TRACTATUS LOGICO PHI
NR 61
TC 5
BP 1
EP 19
PY 2010
VL 2
DI 10.1146/annurev.economics.102308.124332
GA BUX69
UT WOS:000290636900001
ER

PT J
AU Hessami, Z
AF Hessami, Zohal
TI Globalization's winners and losers-Evidence from life satisfaction data,
   1975-2001
SO ECONOMICS LETTERS
J9 ECON LETT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hessami, Zohal] Univ Konstanz, Dept Econ, D-78457 Constance, Germany.
   [Hessami, Zohal] Univ Konstanz, Zukunftskolleg, D-78457 Constance, Germany.
RP Hessami, Z, Univ Konstanz, Dept Econ, Box 138, D-78457 Constance, Germany.
EM Zohal.Hessami@uni-konstanz.de
DE Life satisfaction; Well-being; Globalization; Heckscher-Ohlin theorem
ID INEQUALITY; HAPPINESS
AB Using data for the EU-15 countries from 1975 to 2001, we find that globalization has especially increased the subjective well-being of high-skilled workers, right-wing voters, high-income earners, and of respondents that trust the WTO, the World Bank, and the IMF. (C) 2011 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR BJORNSKOV C, 2007, SOC CHOICE WELFARE, V30, P119, DOI 10.1007/s00355-007-0225-4
   Broda C, 2006, Q J ECON, V121, P541, DOI 10.1162/qjec.2006.121.2.541
   DIENER E, 2006, POLITICS EC ASIA, V10, P1
   Di Tella R, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P335, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.1.335
   DOYLE O, 2005, EUROPEAN J POLITICAL, V22, P520
   Dreher A, 2008, REV INT ECON, V16, P516, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9396.2008.00743.x
   Dreher A, 2006, APPL ECON, V38, P1091, DOI 10.1080/00036840500392078
   Dutt AK, 2005, ECON LETT, V88, P295, DOI 10.1016/j.econlet.2005.02.019
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Hessami Z, 2010, KYKLOS, V63, P346
   Hudson J, 2006, KYKLOS, V59, P43, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6435.2006.00319.x
   O'Rourke K. H., 2006, E HECKSCHER INT TRAD, P107
NR 12
TC 4
BP 250
EP 253
PY 2011
PD SEP
VL 112
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.econlet.2011.05.016
GA 815OP
UT WOS:000294535200009
ER

PT J
AU LUTI, G
AF LUTI, G
TI PENNA,SANDRO OR ON CONTRADICTED HAPPINESS
SO RASSEGNA DELLA LETTERATURA ITALIANA
J9 RASS LETT ITAL
LA Italian
DT Article
CR PASOLINI PP, PASSIONE IDEOLOGIA
   PENNA S, VITA E RICORDARSI DI
   PENNA S, CROCE E DELIZIA
   PENNA S, POESIE INEDITE
   PENNA S, UNA STRANA GIOIA DI
   PENNA S, POESIE
   PENNA S, OMBRA E LA LUCE
   PENNA S, BATTAGLIA
   PENNA S, GIOVANILI RITROVATE
   PENNA S, APPUNTI
   PENNA S, STRANEZZE
   POZZI G, CITED INDIRECTLY
NR 12
TC 0
BP 21
EP 30
PY 1991
PD JAN-AUG
VL 95
IS 1-2
GA HD921
UT WOS:A1991HD92100002
ER

PT J
AU WELLER, L
   ROFE, Y
AF WELLER, L
   ROFE, Y
TI MARITAL HAPPINESS AMONG MIXED AND HOMOGENEOUS MARRIAGES IN ISRAEL
SO JOURNAL OF MARRIAGE AND THE FAMILY
J9 J MARRIAGE FAM
LA English
DT Article
C1 BAR ILAN UNIV,DEPT SOCIOL & ANTHROPOL,IL-52100 RAMAT GAN,ISRAEL.
CR ALSTON JP, 1976, SOCIOL ANAL, V37, P261, DOI 10.2307/3710568
   BARRY WA, 1970, PSYCHOL BULL, V73, P41, DOI 10.1037/h0028474
   Bell P. A., 1978, DIMENSIONS PERSONALI, P449
   BYRNE D, 1963, PSYCHOL REP, V13, P323
   Byrne D., 1964, PROGR EXPT PERSONALI, VI, P169
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   *CENT BUR STAT, 1986, STAT ABSTR ISR
   DEAN D, 1974, ANN M NAT COUNCIL FA
   GLENN ND, 1981, J MARRIAGE FAM, V43, P409, DOI 10.2307/351391
   HEER DM, 1974, J MARRIAGE FAM, V36, P246, DOI 10.2307/351151
   Lewis R. A., 1979, CONT THEORIES FAMILY, V1, P268
   LIND AW, 1964, SOCIOL SOC RES, V49, P17
   MONAHAN TP, 1970, SOC FORCES, V48, P461
   Nye I. F., 1978, J MARRIAGE FAM, V40, P219
   ORDEN SR, 1968, AM J SOCIOL, V73, P715, DOI 10.1086/224565
   PERES Y, 1981, SOC FORCES, V59, P687, DOI 10.2307/2578189
   Peres Y, 1976, ETHNIC RELATIONS ISR
   Porterfield E., 1978, BLACK WHITE MIXED MA
   Reiss I. L., 1980, FAMILY SYSTEMS AM
   ROFE Y, 1982, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V19, P7, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1982.tb02590.x
   ROFE Y, 1982, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V8, P324, DOI 10.1177/0146167282082021
   ROFE Y, 1985, ADV PERSONALITY ASSE, V4, P55
   ROFE Y, 1980, J MENTAL IMAGERY, V4, P59
   ROFE Y, 1981, JEWISH J SOCIOL, V23, P101
   ROFE Y, 1979, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V35, P875, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(197910)35:4<875::AID-JCLP2270350439>3.0.CO;2-T
   ROFE Y, 1981, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P217
   Rosen S., 1982, RES RACE ETHNIC RELA, V3, P79
   SCARPETT.WL, 1974, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P772, DOI 10.1037/h0037539
   Smooha Sammy, 1978, ISRAEL PLURALISM CON
   Sweet J. A., 1972, AM SOCIOL REV, V37, P754, DOI 10.2307/2093585
   UDRY RJ, 1973, SOCIAL CONTEXT MARRI
   WELLER L, 1974, SOCIOLOGY ISRAEL
   WELLER L, 1976, ISR J PSYCHIAT REL D, V14, P266
   WELLER L, 1975, JEWISH J SOCIOL, V17, P29
   YINON Y, 1976, MEGAMOT, V22, P191
   YINON Y, 1975, J MARRIAGE FAM, V37, P214, DOI 10.2307/351045
   YOGEV A, 1983, J MARRIAGE FAM, V45, P965, DOI 10.2307/351810
NR 37
TC 10
BP 245
EP 254
PY 1988
PD FEB
VL 50
IS 1
DI 10.2307/352443
GA U9071
UT WOS:A1988U907100021
ER

PT J
AU Leu, JX
   Wang, J
   Koo, K
AF Leu, Janxin
   Wang, Jennifer
   Koo, Kelly
TI Are Positive Emotions Just as "Positive" Across Cultures?
SO EMOTION
J9 EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Leu, Janxin; Wang, Jennifer; Koo, Kelly] Univ Washington, Dept Psychol, Seattle, WA 98105 USA.
RP Leu, JX, Univ Washington, Dept Psychol, Box 351525, Seattle, WA 98105 USA.
EM janleu@uw.edu
DE positive emotions; culture; depression; East Asians; dialectical
   emotions
ID UNITED-STATES; NEGATIVE AFFECT; IDEAL AFFECT; VALIDATION; HAPPINESS;
   FEELINGS; HEALTH; JAPAN; PANAS
AB Whereas positive emotions and feeling unequivocally good may be at the heart of well-being among Westerners, positive emotions often carry negative associations within many Asian cultures. Based on a review of East-West cultural differences in dialectical emotions, or co-occurring positive and negative feelings, we predicted culture to influence the association between positive emotions and depression, but not the association between negative emotions and depression. As predicted, in a survey of over 600 European-, immigrant Asian-. and Asian American college students, positive emotions were associated with depression symptoms among European Americans and Asian Americans, but not immigrant Asians. Negative emotions were associated with depression symptoms among all three groups. We also found initial evidence that acculturation (i.e., nativity) may influence the role of positive emotions in depression: Asian Americans fell "in between" the two other groups. These findings suggest the importance of studying the role of culture in positive emotions and in positive psychology. The use of interventions based on promoting positive emotions in clinical psychology among Asian clients is briefly discussed.
CR Adler NE, 2000, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V19, P586, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.19.6.586
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   COHEN S, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P385, DOI 10.2307/2136404
   Fredrickson BL, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P365, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.365
   Fredrickson Barbara L., 2008, HDB EMOTIONS, P777
   Hayes S. C., 1999, ACCEPTANCE COMMITMEN
   Heine SJ, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P766, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.106.4.766
   Kiecolt-Glaser JK, 2002, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V53, P83, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.53.100901.135217
   Kitayama S, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P93
   Leu J., 2009, COGNITION EMOTION, V24, P419
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Mesquita B, 2002, COGNITION EMOTION, V16, P127, DOI 10.1080/0269993014000176
   Miyamoto Y., COGNITION E IN PRESS
   Miyamoto Y, 2010, EMOTION, V10, P404, DOI 10.1037/a0018430
   Perunovic WQE, 2007, PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P607, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2007.01947.x
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Richman LS, 2005, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V24, P422, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.24.4.422
   Schimmack U, 2002, COGNITION EMOTION, V16, P705, DOI 10.1080/02699930143000590
   Sin NL, 2009, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V65, P467, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20593
   Spencer-Rodgers J, 2010, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V14, P296, DOI 10.1177/1088868310362982
   TAYLOR SE, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P193, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.2.193
   Thompson ER, 2007, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V38, P227, DOI 10.1177/0022022106297301
   Tsai JL, 2007, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V33, P17, DOI 10.1177/0146167206292749
   Tsai JL, 2007, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V2, P242, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2007.00043.x
   Uchida Y, 2009, EMOTION, V9, P441, DOI 10.1037/a0015634
   Uchida Yukiko, 2004, J HAPPINESS STUD, V5, P223, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-004-8785-9
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 27
TC 4
BP 994
EP 999
PY 2011
PD AUG
VL 11
IS 4
DI 10.1037/a0021332
GA 816JL
UT WOS:000294594400030
ER

PT J
AU Zullig, KJ
   Huebner, ES
   Gilman, R
   Patton, JM
   Murray, KA
AF Zullig, KJ
   Huebner, ES
   Gilman, R
   Patton, JM
   Murray, KA
TI Validation of the brief multidimensional students'life satisfaction
   scale among college students
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF HEALTH BEHAVIOR
J9 AM J HEALTH BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Miami Univ, Dept Phys Educ Hlth & Sport Studies, Oxford, OH 45056 USA.
   Univ S Carolina, Sch Psychol, Dept Psychol, Columbia, SC USA.
   Univ Kentucky, Dept Counseling & Educ Psychol, Lexington, KY USA.
   Miami Univ, Informat Technol Serv, Oxford, OH USA.
   Miami Univ, Off Hlth Educ, Oxford, OH USA.
RP Zullig, KJ, Miami Univ, Dept Phys Educ Hlth & Sport Studies, Oxford, OH 45056 USA.
EM ZulligKJ@muohio.edu
DE college students; perceived life satisfaction; quality of life; scale
   development
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; SELF-RATED HEALTH; CONCEPTUAL-FRAMEWORK; ADOLESCENT
   HEALTH; PHYSICAL HEALTH; SURVEILLANCE; MORTALITY; RELIABILITY;
   PERFORMANCE; POPULATION
AB Objective: To investigate the psychometric properties of the BMSLSS among 522 college students. Methods: Internal consistency reliability explored scale reliability, factor analysis explored construct validity, known-groups validity was assessed by use of items from the National College Youth Risk Behavior Survey and Harvard National Survey of Alcohol Use, and criterion-related validity was explored through analyses with the CDC's Health-Related Quality of Life Scale. Results: Acceptable internal consistency reliability, construct, known-groups, and criterion-related validity were established. Conclusions: These findings offer preliminary support for the BMSLSS; it could serve as part of comprehensive evaluations of subjective QOL for program evaluation and/or policy purposes among college students.
CR Andresen EM, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P877, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90077-1
   Andresen EM, 2003, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V57, P339, DOI 10.1136/jech.57.5.339
   ANDREWS FM, 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE, P1
   Beebe TJ, 1998, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V62, P623, DOI 10.1086/297863
   BRENER ND, 1995, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V141, P575
   BRYANT FB, 1986, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V49, P142, DOI 10.2307/2786725
   CATTELL RB, 1966, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V1, P245, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr0102_10
   *CDD, 2000, MEAS HLTH DAYS POP A, P8
   Centers for Disease Control and Prevention, 1997, MMWR-MORBID MORTAL W, V46, P1
   Centers for Disease Control and Prevention (CDC), 1994, MMWR-MORBID MORTAL W, V43, P375
   Compas B, 1993, PROMOTING HLTH ADOLE, P159
   *DEP HHS, HLTH PEOPL 2010 UND
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   DIWAN S, 1995, J APPL GERONTOL, V14, P47, DOI 10.1177/073346489501400104
   Frisch MB, 2000, SOCIAL INDIC RES, V4, P207
   Gilman R, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V52, P135, DOI 10.1023/A:1007059227507
   HENNESSY CH, 1994, PUBLIC HEALTH REP, V109, P665
   Huebner E., 1994, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V6, P149, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.6.2.149
   Huebner E. S., 1991, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V6, P103, DOI 10.1037/h0088805
   Huebner ES, 2004, PSYCHOL REP, V94, P351
   Huebner ES, 2004, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V34, P270, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2003.07.007
   IDLER EL, 1990, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V131, P91
   Idler EL, 1997, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V38, P21, DOI 10.2307/2955359
   KAZDIN AE, 1993, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V5, P277, DOI 10.1017/S0954579400004399
   MOSSEY JM, 1982, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V72, P800, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.72.8.800
   Nanda U., 1998, QUAL LIFE RES, V7, P644
   NEWSCHAFFER CJ, U48CCU710806015695
   NUNNALLY JC, 1978, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY, P422
   Pealer LN, 2001, HEALTH EDUC BEHAV, V28, P547, DOI 10.1177/109019810102800503
   Raphael D, 1996, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V19, P366, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(96)00080-8
   Scales PC, 1999, J SCHOOL HEALTH, V69, P113
   SEGOVIA J, 1989, CAN J PUBLIC HEALTH, V80, P32
   SELGISON JL, 2003, SOCIAL INDIC RES, V61, P121
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Vingilis E, 1998, J ADOLESCENCE, V21, P83, DOI 10.1006/jado.1997.0131
   Vingilis ER, 2002, CAN J PUBLIC HEALTH, V93, P193
   Wade TJ, 2000, J ADOLESCENCE, V23, P785, DOI 10.1006/jado.2000.0359
   WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199206000-00002
   Weschsler H, 1994, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V272, P1672
   Zullig KJ, 2004, PUBLIC HEALTH REP, V119, P577, DOI 10.1016/j.phr.2004.09.007
   Zullig KJ, 2001, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V29, P279, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(01)00269-5
NR 41
TC 30
BP 206
EP 214
PY 2005
PD MAY-JUN
VL 29
IS 3
GA 918MD
UT WOS:000228545000002
ER

PT J
AU Bye, D
   Pushkar, D
   Conway, M
AF Bye, Dorothea
   Pushkar, Dolores
   Conway, Michael
TI Motivation, interest, and positive affect in traditional and
   nontraditional undergraduate students
SO ADULT EDUCATION QUARTERLY
J9 ADULT EDUC QUART
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Concordia Univ, Montreal, PQ H3G 1M8, Canada.
RP Bye, D, Concordia Univ, Montreal, PQ H3G 1M8, Canada.
EM d_bye@alcor.concordia.ca; Dolores.pushkar@concordia.ca;
   michael.conway@concordia.ca
DE nontraditional students; intrinsic motivation; interest; positive affect
ID INTELLECTUAL-DEVELOPMENT; COLLEGE; CLASSROOM; EXPERIENCES; EMOTIONS;
   BEHAVIOR
AB This study compares affective and motivational components of academic life for traditional and nontraditional university undergraduates. Traditional students are defined as those aged 21 and younger, who are most likely to have followed an unbroken linear path through the education system, whereas nontraditional students are defined as those aged 28 and older, for whom the undergraduate experience is not necessarily age normative. A total of 300 undergraduates ranging in age from 18 to 60 years were assessed on measures of intrinsic and extrinsic motivation to learn, interest, and positive affect. Nontraditional students reported higher levels of intrinsic motivation for learning than did traditional students. Intrinsic motivation correlated with positive affect more strongly for nontraditional than for traditional students. For all students, interest and age emerged as significant predictors of intrinsic motivation to learn, and both interest and intrinsic motivation significantly predicted positive affect.
CR Alexander PA, 1997, CONTEMP EDUC PSYCHOL, V22, P125, DOI 10.1006/ceps.1997.0927
   Arbuckle TY, 1998, PSYCHOL AGING, V13, P663, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.13.4.663
   Bergin DA, 1999, EDUC PSYCHOL, V34, P87, DOI 10.1207/s15326985ep3402_2
   Carney-Crompton S, 2002, ADULT EDUC QUART, V52, P140, DOI 10.1177/0741713602052002005
   Consedine NS, 2004, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V58, P49, DOI 10.2190/2M9F-7GN5-P4KA-WXED
   COREN A, 1997, PSYCHODYNAMIC APPROA
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1997, FINDING FLOW PSYCHOL
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1990, FLOW PSYCHOL OPTIMAL
   Deci EL, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P627, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.6.627
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   Donaldson JF, 1999, ADULT EDUC QUART, V50, P24, DOI 10.1177/074171369905000103
   Dougherty LM, 1996, HDB EMOTION ADULT DE, P27, DOI 10.1016/B978-012464995-8/50003-0
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P678, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.7.678
   Fredrickson BL, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P172, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00431
   Gadzella B. M., 2002, COLL STUDENT J, V36, P62
   Glastra FJ, 2004, ADULT EDUC QUART, V54, P291, DOI 10.1177/0741713604266143
   Graham S, 1999, ADULT EDUC QUART, V49, P147, DOI 10.1177/074171369904900302
   Hake BJ, 1999, ADULT EDUC QUART, V49, P79, DOI 10.1177/074171369904900201
   Hidi S., 2000, INTRINSIC EXTRINSIC, P373
   Higgins E. T., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P229
   Izard C. E., 1977, HUMAN EMOTIONS
   IZARD CE, 1993, PSYCHOL EMOTIONS
   IZARD CE, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P847, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.5.847
   Jacobson R. R., 2000, DISS ABSTR INT, V61, P879
   Justice EM, 2001, ADULT EDUC QUART, V51, P236, DOI 10.1177/074171360105100305
   Kaplan A, 1999, CONTEMP EDUC PSYCHOL, V24, P330, DOI 10.1006/ceps.1999.0993
   Kashdan T. B., 2004, POSITIVE PSYCHOL PRA, P482
   Kashdan TB, 2004, J PERS ASSESS, V82, P291, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa8203_05
   Kasworm C, 2003, ADULT EDUC QUART, V53, P81, DOI 10.1177/0741713602238905
   Knowles M, 1984, ADULT LEARNER NEGLEC
   MACPHERSON K, 2002, ASSESS EVAL HIGHER E, V27, P5, DOI 10.1080/02602930120105027
   Meyer DK, 2002, EDUC PSYCHOL, V37, P107, DOI 10.1207/S15326985EP3702_5
   Peterson C, 2004, CHARACTER STRENGTHS
   Pintrich P. R., 1991, MANUAL USE MOTIVATED
   PINTRICH PR, 1993, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V53, P801, DOI 10.1177/0013164493053003024
   Gold D P, 1995, Psychol Aging, V10, P294, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.10.2.294
   Ryan RM, 2000, CONTEMP EDUC PSYCHOL, V25, P54, DOI 10.1006/ceps.1999.1020
   Sales A, 2001, CAN REV SOC ANTHROP, V38, P167
   Sansone C., 2000, INTRINSIC EXTRINSIC, P341, DOI 10.1016/B978-012619070-0/50034-9
   Sansone C., 2000, INTRINSIC EXTRINSIC, P373, DOI DOI 10.1016/B978-012619070-0/50035-0
   SCHIEFELE U, 1991, EDUC PSYCHOL, V26, P299
   TAYLOR K, 2000, DEV ADULT LEARNERS, P30
   Vaillant G. E., 2004, POSITIVE PSYCHOL PRA, P561
   VALLERAND RJ, 1992, J PERS, V60, P599, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1992.tb00922.x
   Vansteenkiste M, 2004, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V96, P755, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.96.4.755
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 47
TC 16
BP 141
EP 158
PY 2007
PD FEB
VL 57
IS 2
DI 10.1177/0741713606294235
GA 125FV
UT WOS:000243428700003
ER

PT J
AU Bell, SJ
   Luddington, JA
AF Bell, Simon J.
   Luddington, James A.
TI Coping with customer complaints
SO JOURNAL OF SERVICE RESEARCH
J9 J SERV RES-US
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Cambridge, Judge Business Sch, Cambridge CB2 1TN, England.
   BDA Mkt Planning, Melbourne, Vic, Australia.
RP Bell, SJ, Univ Cambridge, Judge Business Sch, Cambridge CB2 1TN, England.
DE customer complaints; affectivity; customer service
ID PERFORMANCE-APPRAISAL FEEDBACK; STRUCTURAL EQUATION MODELS; NEGATIVE
   AFFECTIVITY; SERVICE QUALITY; PROSOCIAL BEHAVIORS; EMPLOYEE RESPONSES;
   POSITIVE AFFECT; CAUSAL MODEL; SELF-ESTEEM; LOCUS
AB This article investigates the relationship between customer complaints and service personnel commitment to customer service. Positive and negative affectivity are considered as potential moderators of this relationship. Using data obtained from a survey of 432 retail service personnel in a national retail chain with 124 stores, the authors find that customer complaints are significantly and negatively associated with service personnel commitment to customer service. Higher levels of service employee positive affectivity significantly reduced this negative relationship. Contrary to expectations, high levels of negative affectivity also reduced the negative relationship between complaints and commitment to customer service. Potential explanations for these findings are provided, and implications for managers and future research are considered.
CR Abraham R, 1999, J PSYCHOL, V133, P61
   Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Armitage CJ, 2003, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V18, P723, DOI 10.1080/0887044031000141216
   Bagozzi Richard P., 1988, J ACADEMY MARKETING, V16, P74, DOI DOI 10.1007/BF02723327
   Bailey J.J., 2001, SERVICES MARKETING Q, V23, P1, DOI 10.1300/J396v23n01_01
   Barrett LF, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P266, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.2.266
   Barrick MR, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P261, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.81.3.261
   BASGALL JA, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P656, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.4.656
   BECKER TE, 1989, PERS PSYCHOL, V42, P343, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1989.tb00662.x
   Bell SJ, 2002, J RETAILING, V78, P131, DOI 10.1016/S0022-4359(02)00069-6
   Bell SJ, 2004, J ACAD MARKET SCI, V32, P112, DOI 10.1177/0092070303261467
   BENTLER PM, 1987, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V16, P78, DOI 10.1177/0049124187016001004
   BIES RJ, 1986, RES NEGOTIATION ORG, V1
   BITNER MJ, 1994, J MARKETING, V58, P95, DOI 10.2307/1251919
   BROWN SP, 1993, J MARKETING RES, V30, P63, DOI 10.2307/3172514
   Cohen J., 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Cronbach LJ., 1951, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V6, P297, DOI DOI 10.1007/BF02310555
   CROPANZANO R, 1993, J ORGAN BEHAV, V14, P595, DOI 10.1002/job.4030140609
   FEDOR DB, 1991, RES PERSONNEL HUMAN, V9, P73
   FOLKES VS, 1986, J MARKETING, V50, P74, DOI 10.2307/1251601
   FORNELL C, 1989, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V54, P249, DOI 10.1007/BF02294519
   FORNELL C, 1981, J MARKETING RES, V18, P39, DOI 10.2307/3151312
   GEORGE JM, 1992, J MANAGE, V18, P185, DOI 10.1177/014920639201800201
   George J.M., 1998, J PERSONAL SELLING S, V18, P23
   GEORGE JM, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P299, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.76.2.299
   ANDERSON JC, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P411, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.3.411
   Grayson BH, 1998, J CRANIOFAC SURG, V9, P2
   Gronroos C., 1983, STRATEGIC MANAGEMENT
   GROTH M, 2001, J QUALITY MANAGEMENT, V6, P331, DOI 10.1016/S1084-8568(01)00043-8
   Heider F., 1958, PSYCHOL INTERPERSONA
   HESKETT JL, 1994, HARVARD BUS REV, V72, P164
   ILGEN DR, 1979, J APPL PSYCHOL, V64, P349, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.64.4.349
   Iverson RD, 1998, J VOCAT BEHAV, V52, P1, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1996.1556
   Jaccard James, 1990, INTERACTION EFFECTS
   Johnson Scott A., 2001, J QUALITY MANAGEMENT, V6, P307, DOI 10.1016/S1084-8568(01)00042-6
   Joreskog KG, 2001, LISREL 8 50 USERS RE
   Judge TA, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P693, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.3.693
   Kang SM, 2004, J PERS, V72, P687, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3506.2004.00277.x
   Kelley S.W., 1992, J ACAD MARKET SCI, V20, P27
   Kelley SW, 1997, J RETAILING, V73, P407, DOI 10.1016/S0022-4359(97)90025-7
   KENNEDY WA, 1964, PSYCHOL BULL, V62, P323, DOI 10.1037/h0042917
   Kluger AN, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V119, P254, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.119.2.254
   KOHLI AK, 1994, J MARKETING, V58, P82, DOI 10.2307/1251918
   Lam SSK, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P192, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.1.192
   LIDEN RC, 1985, ACAD MANAGE J, V28, P291, DOI 10.2307/256202
   McDonald RP, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P64, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.1.64
   McQuitty S, 2004, J BUS RES, V57, P175, DOI 10.1016/S0148-2963(01)00301-0
   MURRAY N, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P411, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.3.411
   NETER J, 1985, APPL LINEAR STAT MOD
   PARASURAMAN A, 1993, J RETAILING, V69, P140, DOI 10.1016/S0022-4359(05)80007-7
   PARASURAMAN S, 1984, J VOCAT BEHAV, V24, P179, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(84)90005-8
   PARKES KR, 1990, J APPL PSYCHOL, V75, P399, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.75.4.399
   PEARCE JL, 1986, J APPL PSYCHOL, V71, P211, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.71.2.211
   Peccei R, 2001, J MANAGE STUD, V38, P831, DOI 10.1111/1467-6486.00261
   Peccei R, 1997, INT J HUM RESOUR MAN, V8, P66, DOI [10. 1080/09585199700000041, DOI 10.1080/09585199700000041]
   Piercy N., 1995, J MARKETING PRACTICE, V1, P22, DOI 10.1108/EUM0000000003878
   Plymire J., 1991, J SERV MARK, V5, P61, DOI 10.1108/EUM0000000002528
   PODSAKOFF PM, 1986, J MANAGE, V12, P531, DOI 10.1177/014920638601200408
   REICHHELD FF, 1990, HARVARD BUS REV, V68, P105
   RENN RW, 1995, GROUP ORGAN MANAGE, V20, P337, DOI 10.1177/1059601195203006
   RIZZO JR, 1970, ADMIN SCI QUART, V15, P150, DOI 10.2307/2391486
   Rust RT, 1995, INT J RES MARK, V12, P279, DOI DOI 10.1016/0167-8116(95)00014-0
   Ryan AM, 1996, PERS PSYCHOL, V49, P853, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1996.tb02452.x
   Sakamoto Y, 1986, AKAIKE INFORM CRITER
   Schneider B, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P150, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.83.2.150
   Singh J, 1996, J MARKETING, V60, P69, DOI 10.2307/1251842
   SPECTOR PE, 1994, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V67, P1
   SRIVASTAVA R, 1999, J PERSONAL SELLING S, V19, P47
   SUJAN H, 1994, J MARKETING, V58, P39, DOI 10.2307/1252309
   Verbeke W, 2000, J MARKETING, V64, P88, DOI 10.1509/jmkg.64.3.88.18032
   Watson D., 1987, J ORGAN BEHAV MANAGE, V8, P141, DOI 10.1300/J075v08n02_09
   WATSON D, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P465, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.96.3.465
   WEATHERLY KA, 1993, ADV SERVICES MARKETI, V2
   Williams S, 1999, J PSYCHOL, V133, P656
NR 74
TC 13
BP 221
EP 233
PY 2006
PD FEB
VL 8
IS 3
DI 10.1177/1094670505283785
GA 085NN
UT WOS:000240610900002
ER

PT J
AU Hsu, H
AF Hsu, H.
TI AGE INTEGRATION AND ITS EFFECT TO SOCIAL SUPPORT AND LIFE SATISFACTION
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Hsu, H.] Asia Univ, Taichung, Taiwan.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 426
EP 426
PY 2008
PD OCT
VL 48
GA 399PA
UT WOS:000262810601522
ER

PT J
AU Raghunathan, R
   Irwin, JR
AF Raghunathan, R
   Irwin, JR
TI Walking the hedonic product treadmill: Default contrast and mood-based
   assimilation in judgments of predicted happiness with a target product
SO JOURNAL OF CONSUMER RESEARCH
J9 J CONSUM RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Texas, Red McCombs Sch Business, CBA 7 232, Austin, TX 78712 USA.
   Univ Texas, Red McCombs Sch Business, CBA 7 230, Austin, TX 78712 USA.
RP Raghunathan, R, Univ Texas, Red McCombs Sch Business, CBA 7 232, Austin, TX 78712 USA.
ID SOCIAL JUDGMENT; COMBINING EXPERIENCES; DECISION-MAKING; ACCESSIBILITY;
   RESPONSES; KNOWLEDGE; EMOTIONS; BEHAVIOR; DURATION; FEELINGS
AB Consumers often browse through many products (a product context) before evaluating a particular target product. We examine the influence of four product context characteristics on happiness with a target product: pleasantness, sequence, domain match with target (i.e., whether products in the context set belong to the same category as the target), and context set size. When context and target match, pleasant and improving (compared to less pleasant and worsening) contexts induce less happiness with the target product. When there is domain mismatch, however, the results are reversed. Furthermore, the assimilation effects are significantly influenced by set size, but the contrast effects are not. While the contrast effects appear to occur by default and appear to be driven by a process of comparison, the assimilation effects appear to be driven by mood. These effects hold even when perception of domain match is manipulated via instructional framing.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Alpert J. I., 1990, PSYCHOL MARKET, V1, P109, DOI 10.1002/mar.4220070204
   Ariely D, 2000, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V13, P219, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0771(200004/06)13:2<219::AID-BDM331>3.0.CO;2-P
   Ariely D, 2000, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V129, P508, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.129.4.508
   Ariely D, 1998, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V11, P19, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0771(199803)11:1<19::AID-BDM277>3.0.CO;2-B
   Basu Kunal, 1993, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V2, P237, DOI 10.1016/S1057-7408(08)80016-2
   Baumgartner H, 1997, J MARKETING RES, V34, P219, DOI 10.2307/3151860
   BICKART BA, 1993, J MARKETING RES, V30, P52, DOI 10.2307/3172513
   SCHWARZ N, 1992, CONSTRUCTION OF SOCIAL JUDGMENTS, P217
   BOWER GH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P129, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.129
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   Brickman PD, 1971, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE, P287
   Carmon Ziv, 1996, EXPERIENCED UTILITY
   EDELL JA, 1987, J CONSUM RES, V14, P421, DOI 10.1086/209124
   GILBERT DT, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P601, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.4.601
   Gladwell M, 1996, NEW YORKER, P57
   HELSON H, 1964, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE
   HELSON H, 1947, AM J PSYCHOL, V60, P1, DOI 10.2307/1417326
   HERR PM, 1989, J CONSUM RES, V16, P67, DOI 10.1086/209194
   HERR PM, 1983, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V19, P323, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(83)90026-4
   HOLBROOK MB, 1987, J CONSUM RES, V14, P404, DOI 10.1086/209123
   HSEE CK, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P341, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.60.3.341
   Irwin JR, 2001, J MARKETING RES, V38, P100, DOI 10.1509/jmkr.38.1.100.18835
   ISEN AM, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P1, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.1.1
   KANHEMAN D, 1986, PSYCHOL REV, V93, P136
   KANHEMAN D, 1993, PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P401
   Keppel G., 1991, DESIGN ANAL
   ALLEN CT, 1992, J CONSUM RES, V18, P493, DOI 10.1086/209276
   Loewenstein G, 1992, PSYCHOL REV, V100, P91
   Loewenstein G., 1992, CHOICE TIME
   LYNCH JG, 1991, J CONSUM RES, V18, P284
   MARSH HW, 1978, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V14, P193, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(78)90025-2
   MARTIN LL, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P493, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.3.493
   MELLERS BA, 1983, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V19, P157, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(83)90035-5
   MELLERS BA, 1982, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V111, P242, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.111.2.242
   MENON S, IN PRESS J RETAILING
   MeyersLevy J, 1997, J CONSUM RES, V24, P1, DOI 10.1086/209490
   MEYERSLEVY J, 1993, J MARKETING RES, V30, P359, DOI 10.2307/3172887
   Muthukrishnan AV, 1999, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V80, P228, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1999.2859
   Parducci A, 1984, RELATIONAL THEORY HA
   PETTY RE, 1993, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P137, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1993.1007
   Pham MT, 1998, J CONSUM RES, V25, P144, DOI 10.1086/209532
   Redelmeier Donald A., 1996, PAIN, V116, P3
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   Schwarz N., 1988, AFFECT COGNITION SOC, P44
   Simon HA, 1955, Q J ECON, V69, P99, DOI 10.2307/1884852
   SOMAN D, 2000, VIRTUAL PROGR EFFECT
   STAPEL DA, 2001, COGNITIVE SOCIAL PSY
   STAPEL DA, 1997, EUROPEAN J SOCIAL PS, V70, P437
   Stapel DA, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P878, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.4.878
   Underhill P., 1999, WHY WE BUY SCI SHOPP
   Varey C., 1992, Journal of Behavioral Decision Making, V5, DOI 10.1002/bdm.3960050303
   WEDELL DH, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P341, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.3.341
   WINER RS, 1986, J CONSUM RES, V13, P250, DOI 10.1086/209064
   ZELLNER W, 1999, BUSINESS WEEK   0906, P34
NR 55
TC 28
BP 355
EP 368
PY 2001
PD DEC
VL 28
IS 3
DI 10.1086/323727
GA 502UZ
UT WOS:000172762300002
ER

PT J
AU Nelson, NL
   Russell, JA
AF Nelson, Nicole L.
   Russell, James A.
TI Preschoolers' use of dynamic facial, bodily, and vocal cues to emotion
SO JOURNAL OF EXPERIMENTAL CHILD PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J EXP CHILD PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Nelson, Nicole L.; Russell, James A.] Boston Coll, Dept Psychol, Chestnut Hill, MA 02467 USA.
RP Nelson, NL, Boston Coll, Dept Psychol, 301 McGuinn Hall,140 Commonwealth Ave, Chestnut Hill, MA 02467 USA.
EM nelsonnf@bc.edu
DE Emotion; Emotion recognition; Preschoolers; Dynamic presentation; Facial
   expression; Body posture
ID INFLUENCE RECOGNITION; BODY LANGUAGE; FACE; EXPRESSIONS; VOICE;
   COMPETENCE; CHILDREN; VOCALIZATIONS; INTEGRATION; ACCURACY
AB In daily experience, children have access to a variety of cues to others' emotions, including face, voice, and body posture. Determining which cues they use at which ages will help to reveal how the ability to recognize emotions develops. For happiness, sadness, anger, and fear, preschoolers (3-5 years, N = 144) were asked to label the emotion conveyed by dynamic cues in four cue conditions. The Face-only, Body Posture-only, and Multi-cue (face, body, and voice) conditions all were well recognized (M > 70%). In the Voice-only condition, recognition of sadness was high (72%), but recognition of the three other emotions was significantly lower (34%). (C) 2011 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Aviezer H, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P724, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02148.x
   Banziger T, 2009, EMOTION, V9, P691, DOI 10.1037/a0017088
   Boone RT, 1998, DEV PSYCHOL, V34, P1007, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.34.5.1007
   CAMRAS LA, 1983, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V12, P325, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp1203_16
   Coulson M, 2004, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V28, P117, DOI 10.1023/B:JONB.0000023655.25550.be
   Darwin C., 1965, EXPRESSION EMOTIONS
   de Gelder B, 2009, PHILOS T R SOC B, V364, P3475, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2009.0190
   Denham SA, 2003, CHILD DEV, V74, P238, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00533
   Ekman P, 1978, FACIAL ACTION CODING
   Freire A, 2001, J EXP CHILD PSYCHOL, V80, P347, DOI 10.1006/jecp.2001.2639
   Garner PW, 2008, J APPL DEV PSYCHOL, V29, P89, DOI 10.1016/j.appdev.2007.12.001
   Hawk ST, 2009, EMOTION, V9, P293, DOI 10.1037/a0015178
   Izard C. E., 1971, FACE EMOTION
   Kreifelts B, 2007, NEUROIMAGE, V37, P1445, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2007.06.020
   LUNNEY GH, 1970, J EDUC MEAS, V7, P263, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-3984.1970.tb00727.x
   MONDLOCH CJ, 2010, J VISION, V10, P579
   Mondloch CJ, 2006, CHILD DEV, V77, P234, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2006.00867.x
   Morton JB, 2001, CHILD DEV, V72, P834, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00318
   NELSON NL, 2011, PUTTING MOTION UNPUB
   NOWICKI S, 1994, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V18, P9, DOI 10.1007/BF02169077
   NOWICKI S, 1992, J GENET PSYCHOL, V153, P385
   Raver C. C., 2007, SCH READINESS TRANSI, P121
   Rogers P. L., 1979, SENSITIVITY NONVERBA
   RUSSELL JA, 1993, MOTIV EMOTION, V17, P41, DOI 10.1007/BF00995206
   Sauter DA, 2010, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V22, P474, DOI 10.1162/jocn.2009.21215
   SCHLOSBERG H, 1954, PSYCHOL REV, V61, P81, DOI 10.1037/h0054570
   Simon-Thomas ER, 2009, EMOTION, V9, P838, DOI 10.1037/a0017810
   STIFTER CA, 1987, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V11, P43, DOI 10.1007/BF00999606
   THOMPSON LA, 1989, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V21, P334, DOI 10.1016/0010-0285(89)90012-1
   Trentacosta CJ, 2007, EMOTION, V7, P77, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.7.1.77
   Van de Riet W. A. C., 2008, NETHERLANDS J PSYCHO, V64, P143
   Van den Stock J, 2008, BRAIN RES, V1242, P185, DOI 10.1016/j.brainres.2008.05.040
   Van den Stock J, 2007, EMOTION, V7, P487, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.7.3.487
   Van den Stock J, 2009, BRAIN TOPOGR, V21, P216, DOI 10.1007/s10548-009-0099-0
   Widen SC, 2003, DEV PSYCHOL, V39, P114, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.39.1.114
   Widen SC, 2008, COGNITIVE DEV, V23, P291, DOI 10.1016/j.cogdev.2008.01.002
NR 36
TC 11
BP 52
EP 61
PY 2011
PD SEP
VL 110
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.jecp.2011.03.014
GA 784QI
UT WOS:000292172900004
ER

PT J
AU Ekas, NV
   Whitman, TL
   Shivers, C
AF Ekas, Naomi V.
   Whitman, Thomas L.
   Shivers, Carolyn
TI Religiosity, Spirituality, and Socioemotional Functioning in Mothers of
   Children with Autism Spectrum Disorder
SO JOURNAL OF AUTISM AND DEVELOPMENTAL DISORDERS
J9 J AUTISM DEV DISORD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ekas, Naomi V.; Whitman, Thomas L.; Shivers, Carolyn] Univ Notre Dame, Dept Psychol, Notre Dame, IN 46556 USA.
RP Ekas, NV, Univ Notre Dame, Dept Psychol, 118 Haggar Hall, Notre Dame, IN 46556 USA.
EM nekas@nd.edu
DE Autism; Parenting stress; Social support; Religiosity; Socioemotional
   functioning
ID STRESS; HEALTH; SATISFACTION; VALIDATION; PREDICTORS; APPRAISALS;
   PARENTS; SUPPORT
AB Religious beliefs, religious activities, and spirituality are coping resources used by many mothers of children with autism spectrum disorder (ASD). This study examined whether and how these resources were related to maternal socioemotional functioning. Mothers of children with ASD completed questionnaires assessing religiosity, spirituality, and a wide range of outcome variables, including stress, depression, self-esteem, life satisfaction, positive affect, and sense of control. Analyses revealed that religious beliefs and spirituality were associated with better positive outcomes and, to a lesser extent, lower levels of negative outcomes. Of the two predictors, spirituality accounted for more unique variance in positive outcomes. In contrast, religious activities were related to more negative outcomes and lower levels of positive outcomes.
CR Abidin R. R., 1990, PARENTING STRESS IND
   Abidin RR, 1995, PARENTING STRESS IND
   American Psychiatric Association, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Baker-Ericzen MJ, 2005, RES PRACT PERS SEV D, V30, P194, DOI 10.2511/rpsd.30.4.194
   Bishop SL, 2007, AM J MENT RETARD, V112, P450, DOI 10.1352/0895-8017(2007)112[450:POPNII]2.0.CO;2
   Bonds DD, 2002, PARENT-SCI PRACT, V2, P409, DOI 10.1207/S15327922PAR0204_04
   Bonner K., 2003, J RELIG GERONTOLOGY, V14, P189, DOI 10.1300/J078v14n02_07
   Boyd B. A., 2002, FOCUS AUTISM OTHER D, V17, P208, DOI DOI 10.1177/10883576020170040301
   BRISTOL MM, 1984, EFFECTS AUTISM FAMIL, P290
   Bromley J, 2004, AUTISM, V8, P409, DOI 10.1177/1362361304047224
   Coulthart P., 1999, MENTAL HLTH RELIG CU, V2, P19, DOI DOI 10.1080/13674679908406329
   Devins G. M., 1988, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V2, P139, DOI 10.1080/08870448808400349
   Dunn ME, 2001, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V37, P39, DOI 10.1023/A:1026592305436
   Fetzer Institute, 1999, MULT MEAS REL SPIR U
   Goldstein LH, 2006, NEUROLOGY, V67, P1652, DOI 10.1212/01.wnl.0000242886.91786.47
   Graham S., 2001, COUNSELING VALUES, V46, P2
   Hassall R, 2005, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V49, P405, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.2005.00673.x
   Joseph M, 1998, STRESS MEDICINE, V14, P219, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1700(1998100)14:4<219::AID-SMI800>3.0.CO;2-H
   Kinney J.M., 2003, J RELIG GERONTOLOGY, V14, P171, DOI DOI 10.1300/J078V14N02_06
   Koenig HG, 1999, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V54, P370
   Lachman ME, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P763, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.3.763
   Maltby J, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V34, P1209, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00110-1
   Olsson MB, 2001, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V45, P535, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2788.2001.00372.x
   Pallant JF, 2000, J PERS ASSESS, V75, P308, DOI 10.1207/S15327752JPA7502_10
   PATRICK JH, 2003, J RELIG GERONTOLOGY, V14, P153, DOI DOI 10.1300/J078V14N02_05
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164
   PEARLIN LI, 1989, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V30, P241, DOI 10.2307/2136956
   PEARLIN LI, 1978, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V19, P2, DOI 10.2307/2136319
   Prenda KM, 2001, PSYCHOL AGING, V16, P206, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.16.2.206
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.219
   Tarakeshwar N, 2001, FOCUS AUTISM OTHER D, V16, P247, DOI DOI 10.1177/108835760101600408
   Tunali B, 2002, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V32, P25, DOI 10.1023/A:1017999906420
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Zautra A, 2001, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V69, P786, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.69.5.786
   ZAUTRA AJ, 1986, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V14, P629, DOI 10.1007/BF00931340
NR 38
TC 14
BP 706
EP 719
PY 2009
PD MAY
VL 39
IS 5
DI 10.1007/s10803-008-0673-4
GA 442DP
UT WOS:000265820500002
ER

PT J
AU Morton, KL
   Barling, J
   Rhodes, RE
   Masse, LC
   Zumbo, BD
   Beauchamp, MR
AF Morton, Katie L.
   Barling, Julian
   Rhodes, Ryan E.
   Masse, Louise C.
   Zumbo, Bruno D.
   Beauchamp, Mark R.
TI The Application of Transformational Leadership Theory to Parenting:
   Questionnaire Development and Implications for Adolescent
   Self-Regulatory Efficacy and Life Satisfaction
SO JOURNAL OF SPORT & EXERCISE PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J SPORT EXERCISE PSY
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Morton, Katie L.; Beauchamp, Mark R.] Univ British Columbia, Sch Kinesiol, Vancouver, BC V5Z 1M9, Canada.
   [Barling, Julian] Queens Univ, Sch Business, Kingston, ON K7L 3N6, Canada.
   [Rhodes, Ryan E.] Univ Victoria, Sch Exercise Sci Phys & Hlth Educ, Victoria, BC V8W 2Y2, Canada.
   [Masse, Louise C.] Univ British Columbia, Dept Pediat, Vancouver, BC V5Z 1M9, Canada.
   [Zumbo, Bruno D.] Univ British Columbia, Dept Counseling Psychol, Vancouver, BC V5Z 1M9, Canada.
RP Morton, KL, Univ British Columbia, Sch Kinesiol, Vancouver, BC V5Z 1M9, Canada.
DE transformational leadership; parenting; adolescence; self-regulatory
   efficacy; life satisfaction; measurement; confirmatory factor analysis
ID PHYSICAL-ACTIVITY; PSYCHOLOGICAL-ASSESSMENT; VALIDITY; BEHAVIOR;
   PERFORMANCE; CHILDREN; OUTCOMES; SCALE; READABILITY; EXERCISE
AB We draw upon transformational leadership theory to develop an instrument to measure transformational parenting for use with adolescents. First, potential items were generated that were developmentally appropriate and evidence for content validity was provided through the use of focus groups with parents and adolescents. We subsequently provide evidence for several aspects of construct validity of measures derived from the Transformational Parenting Questionnaire (TPQ). Data were collected from 857 adolescents (M-age = 14.70 years), who rated the behaviors of their mothers and fathers. The results provided support for a second-order measurement model of transformational parenting. In addition, positive relationships between mothers' and fathers' transformational parenting behaviors, adolescents' self-regulatory efficacy for physical activity and healthy eating, and life satisfaction were found. The results of this research support the application of transformational leadership theory to parenting behaviors, as well as the construct validity of measures derived from the TPQ.
CR Anderson ES, 2007, ANN BEHAV MED, V34, P304, DOI 10.1007/BF02874555
   Angoff W. H., 1988, TEST VALIDITY, P19
   Antaramian SP, 2008, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V57, P112, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2008.00357.x
   Antonakis J, 2003, LEADERSHIP QUART, V14, P261, DOI 10.1016/S1048-9843(03)00030-4
   Aquilino WS, 2001, J FAM ISSUES, V22, P289, DOI 10.1177/019251301022003002
   Arnold KA, 2007, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V12, P193, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.12.3.193
   Avolio B. J., 1999, FULL LEADERSHIP DEV
   Avolio BJ, 2009, LEADERSHIP QUART, V20, P764, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2009.06.006
   Avolio BJ, 2003, LEADERSHIP DEV TRANS, P71
   Avolio BJ, 1999, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V72, P441, DOI 10.1348/096317999166789
   Bandura A., 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   Barling J., 2010, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL, P183
   Barling J, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P827, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.81.6.827
   Barrett P, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V42, P815, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.09.018
   Bass B. M., 1995, MLQ MULTIFACTOR LEAD
   Bass B. M., 1994, IMPROVING ORG EFFECT
   Bass BM, 1997, AM PSYCHOL, V52, P130, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.52.2.130
   Bass BM, 1985, LEADERSHIP PERFORMAN
   Beauchamp MR, 2010, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V15, P1123, DOI 10.1177/1359105310364175
   Beauducel A, 2006, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V13, P186, DOI 10.1207/s15328007sem1302_2
   Bentler PM, 1992, EQS STRUCTURAL EQUAT
   Ben-Zur H, 2003, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V32, P67, DOI 10.1023/A:1021864432505
   Bollen K., 1989, STRUCTURAL EQUATIONS
   BORNSTEIN MH, 2002, HDB PARENTING PRACTI
   Burns J. M., 1978, LEADERSHIP
   Callow N, 2009, J APPL SPORT PSYCHOL, V21, P395, DOI 10.1080/10413200903204754
   Carless SA, 2000, J BUS PSYCHOL, V14, P389, DOI 10.1023/A:1022991115523
   Clark LA, 1995, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V7, P309, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.7.3.309
   Corbin J., 1998, BASICS QUALITATIVE R
   D'Alessandro DM, 2001, ARCH PEDIAT ADOL MED, V155, P807
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Downing SM, 2003, MED EDUC, V37, P830, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2923.2003.01594.x
   Farrell AM, 2010, J BUS RES, V63, P324, DOI 10.1016/j.jbusres.2009.05.003
   Flesch R, 1948, J APPL PSYCHOL, V32, P221, DOI 10.1037/h0057532
   FORNELL C, 1981, J MARKETING RES, V18, P39, DOI 10.2307/3151312
   Gadermann AM, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V96, P229, DOI 10.1007/s11205-009-9474-1
   Galbraith KA, 2005, FAMILY CONSUMER SCI, V33, P220, DOI 10.1177/1077727X04272362
   Greenspoon PJ, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V54, P81, DOI 10.1023/A:1007219227883
   Gustafson SL, 2006, SPORTS MED, V36, P79, DOI 10.2165/00007256-200636010-00006
   BYCIO P, 1995, J APPL PSYCHOL, V80, P468, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.80.4.468
   Hair J.F., 2009, MULTIVARIATE DATA AN
   Hardy L, 2010, LEADERSHIP QUART, V21, P20, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2009.10.002
   Harrington Kathleen F, 2005, Health Promot Pract, V6, P180, DOI 10.1177/1524839904263681
   Hu, 1999, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, V6, P1, DOI DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Judge TA, 2000, J APPL PSYCHOL, V85, P751, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.85.5.751
   Kark R, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P246, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.88.2.246
   MESSICK S, 1995, AM PSYCHOL, V50, P741, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.50.9.741
   Messick S., 1989, ED MEASUREMENT, P12
   Milevsky A., 2007, J CHILD FAM STUD, V16, P39, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10826-006-9066-5
   Morton KL, 2010, HEALTH PSYCHOL REV, V4, P128, DOI 10.1080/17437191003717489
   Muthen B. O., 2002, BEHAVIORMETRIKA, V29, P81, DOI DOI 10.2333/BHMK.29.81
   Muthen B. O., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, P205
   Muthen L. K., 2006, MPLUS USERS GUIDE
   Oremus M, 2005, RES NURS HEALTH, V28, P419, DOI 10.1002/nur.20095
   Podsakoff PM, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P879, DOI 10.1037/0021-9101.88.5.879
   Popper M, 2003, LEADERSHIP QUART, V14, P41, DOI 10.1016/S1048-9843(02)00183-2
   PRENTICE DA, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P160, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.112.1.160
   Riggio RE, 2006, TRANSFORMATIONAL LEA
   Ryan GJ, 2002, HEALTH EDUC BEHAV, V29, P491, DOI 10.1177/109019810202900408
   Scaglioni S, 2008, BRIT J NUTR, V99, pS22, DOI 10.1017/S0007114508892471
   SHAMIR B, 1993, ORGAN SCI, V4, P577, DOI 10.1287/orsc.4.4.577
   Shields CA, 2007, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V12, P663, DOI 10.1177/1359105307078173
   Shields CA, 2008, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V13, P121, DOI 10.1177/1359105307084317
   Shields CA, 2006, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V11, P904, DOI 10.1177/1359105306069092
   Simons LG, 2007, J FAM ISSUES, V28, P212, DOI 10.1177/0192513X06294593
   Strachan SM, 2008, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V13, P575, DOI 10.1177/1359105308090930
   Strauss K, 2009, BRIT J MANAGE, V20, P279, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8551.2008.00590.x
   Suldo SM, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V66, P165, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000007498.62080.1e
   THOMAS DR, 1992, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V27, P335, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr2703_3
   Thomas DR, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V45, P253, DOI 10.1023/A:1006954016433
   Tucker S, 2010, LEADERSHIP QUART, V21, P389, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2010.03.004
   van Dierendonek D, 2004, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V9, P165, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.9.2.165
   Vogt DS, 2004, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V16, P231, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.16.3.231
   Wang H, 2005, ACAD MANAGE J, V48, P420
   Williams PG, 2002, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V70, P828, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.70.3.828
   Willis GB, 2005, COGNITIVE INTERVIEWI
   YOUNG MH, 1995, J MARRIAGE FAM, V57, P813, DOI 10.2307/353934
   Zacharatos A, 2000, LEADERSHIP QUART, V11, P211, DOI 10.1016/S1048-9843(00)00041-2
   Zumbo BD, 2007, HANDB STAT, V26, P45, DOI 10.1016/S0169-7161(06)26003-6
   ZUMBO BD, 2007, J MODERN APPL STAT M, V6, P21
NR 81
TC 1
BP 688
EP 709
PY 2011
PD OCT
VL 33
IS 5
GA 842PP
UT WOS:000296611700005
ER

PT J
AU KANG, TS
   KANG, GE
AF KANG, TS
   KANG, GE
TI STRESS AND LIFE SATISFACTION - RECENTLY IMMIGRATED KOREAN AMERICAN AGED
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 SUNY BUFFALO,BUFFALO,NY 14261.
NR 0
TC 0
BP A82
EP A82
PY 1986
PD OCT
VL 26
GA E2587
UT WOS:A1986E258700279
ER

PT J
AU DIENER, E
   HORWITZ, J
   EMMONS, RA
AF DIENER, E
   HORWITZ, J
   EMMONS, RA
TI HAPPINESS OF THE VERY WEALTHY
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
RP DIENER, E, UNIV ILLINOIS,DEPT PSYCHOL,603 E DANIEL ST,CHAMPAIGN,IL 61820, USA.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   Campbell A, 1981, SENSE WELL BEING AM
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1975, BOREDOM ANXIETY
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1985, DEV PSYCHOL
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERSONALITY SOCIAL, V48
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   FORDYCE MW, 1977, UNPUB HAPPINESS MEAS
   Freedman J., 1978, HAPPY PEOPLE WHAT HA
   LARSEN RJ, 1984, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU
   LARSEN RJ, 1983, ANN M MIDWESTERN PSY
   LARSON R, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P109
   Maslow A. H., 1954, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
NR 14
TC 64
BP 263
EP 274
PY 1985
VL 16
IS 3
DI 10.1007/BF00415126
GA AHP68
UT WOS:A1985AHP6800002
ER

PT J
AU Bower, JE
   Meyerowitz, BE
   Desmond, KA
   Bernaards, CA
   Rowland, JH
   Ganz, PA
AF Bower, JE
   Meyerowitz, BE
   Desmond, KA
   Bernaards, CA
   Rowland, JH
   Ganz, PA
TI Perceptions of positive meaning and vulnerability following breast
   cancer: Predictors and outcomes among long-term breast cancer survivors
SO ANNALS OF BEHAVIORAL MEDICINE
J9 ANN BEHAV MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Calif Los Angeles, Neuropsychiat Inst, Cousins Ctr Psychoneuroimmunol, Los Angeles, CA 90095 USA.
   Univ Calif Los Angeles, David Geffen Sch Med, Dept Psychiat & Biobehav Sci, Los Angeles, CA 90024 USA.
   Univ Calif Los Angeles, Jonsson Comprehens Canc Ctr, Los Angeles, CA 90024 USA.
   Univ So Calif, Dept Psychol, Los Angeles, CA 90089 USA.
   Stat Consultant, Culver City, CA USA.
   NCI, Div Canc Control & Populat Sci, Off Canc Survivorship, Bethesda, MD 20892 USA.
   Univ Calif Los Angeles, Jonsson Comprehens Canc Ctr, Los Angeles, CA 90024 USA.
   Univ Calif Los Angeles, Sch Med, Los Angeles, CA 90024 USA.
   Univ Calif Los Angeles, Sch Publ Hlth, Los Angeles, CA 90024 USA.
RP Bower, JE, Univ Calif Los Angeles, Neuropsychiat Inst, Cousins Ctr Psychoneuroimmunol, Room 3306,Box 957076, Los Angeles, CA 90095 USA.
EM jbower@ucla.edu
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; BONE-MARROW TRANSPLANTATION; POSTTRAUMATIC GROWTH;
   MULTIETHNIC SAMPLE; DEPRESSION SCALE; WOMEN; ADJUSTMENT; BENEFIT;
   EVENTS; STRESS
AB Background: Survival rates for women with early-stage breast cancer have increased significantly in recent years. However, little is known about the long-term impact of the cancer experience on women's psychological functioning. Theoretical and descriptive accounts suggest that cancer may evoke both perceptions of vulnerability and positive meaning, with potentially different effects on mental health. Purpose: This study was designed to evaluate the prevalence and stability of these perceptions in a large sample of breast cancer survivors, to identify their antecedents, and to determine their impact on long-term adjustment. Methods: Breast cancer survivors (N = 763) were assessed longitudinally at 1 to 5 years and 5 to 10 years postdiagnosis. Participants completed surveys assessing perceptions of positive meaning and vulnerability and standard measures of psychological adjustment of and quality of life. Results: The majority of women reported positive changes in outlook and priorities as well as feelings of vulnerability at both assessment points. Consistent with hypotheses, results showed that perceptions of positive meaning and vulnerability were positively correlated and were both associated with factors that increased the disruptiveness of the cancer experience. Vulnerability was strongly associated with negative affect, whereas meaning was associated with positive affect in cross-sectional and longitudinal analyses. Conclusions: Results suggest that a cancer diagnosis may lead to enduring feelings of vulnerability as well as positive changes in meaning; however, these perceptions have very different mental health correlates.
CR Andrykowski MA, 1996, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V49, P827, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(96)00028-5
   Antoni MH, 2001, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V20, P20, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.20.1.20
   Bower JE, 1998, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V66, P979, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.66.6.979
   Butler LD, 1999, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V18, P555, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.18.6.555
   Carver CS, 2004, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V23, P595, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.23.6.595
   COLLINS RL, 1990, SOC COGNITION, V8, P263, DOI 10.1521/soco.1990.8.3.263
   Cordova MJ, 2001, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V20, P176, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.20.3.176
   CURBOW B, 1993, J BEHAV MED, V16, P423, DOI 10.1007/BF00844815
   Dorval M, 1998, J CLIN ONCOL, V16, P487
   Dow KH, 1996, BREAST CANCER RES TR, V39, P261, DOI 10.1007/BF01806154
   DuHamel KN, 2001, J TRAUMA STRESS, V14, P95, DOI 10.1023/A:1007839732523
   Frankl VE, 1963, MANS SEARCH MEANING
   Fromm K, 1996, J BEHAV MED, V19, P221, DOI 10.1007/BF01857767
   Ganz PA, 2002, J NATL CANCER I, V94, P39
   Ganz PA, 1998, RECENT RES CANCER, V152, P396
   GANZ PA, 1995, J NATL CANCER I, V87, P1372, DOI 10.1093/jnci/87.18.1372
   Ganz PA, 1998, J CLIN ONCOL, V16, P501
   Giedzinska AS, 2004, ANN BEHAV MED, V28, P39, DOI 10.1207/s15324796abm2801_6
   Grassi L, 1997, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V44, P21, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(97)01445-6
   Hays R D, 1993, Health Econ, V2, P217, DOI 10.1002/hec.4730020305
   HOBFOLL SE, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P513, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.44.3.513
   HOLMES TH, 1967, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V11, P213, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(67)90010-4
   Janoff-Bulman R., 1997, TRANSFORMATION MEANI, P91
   Janoff-Bulman R, 1992, SHATTERED ASSUMPTION
   KEMENY MM, 1988, CANCER, V62, P1231, DOI 10.1002/1097-0142(19880915)62:6<1231::AID-CNCR2820620631>3.0.CO;2-8
   Knight RG, 1997, BEHAV RES THER, V35, P373, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(96)00107-6
   Lechner SC, 2003, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V12, P491, DOI 10.1002/pon.671
   Manne S, 2004, PSYCHOSOM MED, V66, P442, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000127689.38525.7d
   Mast M E, 1998, Oncol Nurs Forum, V25, P555
   McFarland C, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P327, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.3.327
   Moskowitz JT, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P620, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000073873.74829.23
   Moyer A, 1998, Womens Health, V4, P103
   *NCI, 2003, SEER CANC STAT REV 1
   Ostir GV, 2001, PSYCHOSOM MED, V63, P210
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Sears SR, 2003, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V22, P487, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.22.5.487
   SHEEHAN TJ, 1995, J PERS ASSESS, V64, P507, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6403_9
   Spencer SM, 1999, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V18, P159, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.18.2.159
   Stanton AL, 2002, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V11, P93, DOI 10.1002/pon.574
   STANTON AL, IN PRESS HDB POSTRAU
   TAYLOR SE, 1983, AM PSYCHOL, V38, P1161, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.38.11.1161
   TAYLOR SE, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P489, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.3.489
   Tedeschi R., 1995, TRAUMA TRANSFORMATIO, pSage
   Tedeschi RG, 1996, J TRAUMA STRESS, V9, P455, DOI 10.1007/BF02103658
   Tomich PL, 2002, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V11, P154, DOI 10.1002/pon.570
   Tomich PL, 2004, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V23, P16, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.23.1.16
   Vickberg SMJ, 2003, ANN BEHAV MED, V25, P16
   Walker B L, 1997, Cancer Pract, V5, P92
   WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199206000-00002
   Yalom ID, 1980, EXISTENTIAL PSYCHOTH
NR 50
TC 85
BP 236
EP 245
PY 2005
PD JUN
VL 29
IS 3
DI 10.1207/s15324796abm2903_10
GA 938OP
UT WOS:000230013000010
ER

PT J
AU Kerber, A
AF Kerber, Armin
TI Happiness and Disaster - where is the Contradiction?
SO DU
J9 DU-Z KULTUR
LA German
DT Editorial Material
NR 0
TC 0
PY 2013
PD NOV
IS 841
GA 245UG
UT WOS:000326488700001
ER

PT J
AU Kemp, BJ
   Krause, JS
AF Kemp, BJ
   Krause, JS
TI Depression and life satisfaction among people ageing with post-polio and
   spinal cord injury
SO DISABILITY AND REHABILITATION
J9 DISABIL REHABIL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ So Calif, Rancho Los Amigos Med Ctr, Rehabil Res & Training Ctr Aging Spinal Cord Inju, Downey, CA 90242 USA.
   Shepherd Ctr, Atlanta, GA USA.
RP Kemp, BJ, Univ So Calif, Rancho Los Amigos Med Ctr, Rehabil Res & Training Ctr Aging Spinal Cord Inju, 7601 E Imperial Highway,800 W Annex, Downey, CA 90242 USA.
ID SURVIVORS; INDIVIDUALS; COMMUNITY; HEALTH; SAMPLE
AB Put-pose and background: Attention has recently begun to focus on the ageing of individuals with disability, not only as a longterm follow-up issue but as a unique developmental issue itself. The majority of individuals with an onset of disability before age 30 can now expect to live into their 60s, 70s and beyond. Most of the secondary medical conditions that foreshortened life expectancy have been controlled and improved rehabilitation techniques have evolved over the last 50 years. The average age of persons with post-polio in the United States is over 50 and the average age of persons with spinal cord injury is in the late 40s. New medical, functional and psychosocial problems have been discovered among persons ageing with these and other disabilities. Most of these problems lack sufficient scientific explanation, and therefore, clinical interventions. Quality of life (QOL) issues become involved as these changes occur. From a psychological perspective, QOL can be either positive, as reflected in high life satisfaction, or negative, as reflected in distress and depression.
   Methods: This study reports on life satisfaction and depression in 360 persons, 121 with post-polio, 177 with SCI and 62 nondisabled age-matched comparisons. The Geriatric Depression Scale and the Older Adult Health and Mood Questionnaire assess depressive symptomatology and a 10-item life satisfaction scale with four-paint ratings on each item used.
   Results: Life satisfaction varied by the group, with the nondisabled group higher than one or both of the other two groups on all scales and the post-polio group higher than the SCI group on six scales. Satisfaction with health, finances, work and overall life were most different. 22 % of the post-polio group, 41 % of the SCI group and 15 % of the non-disabled group had at least significant repressive symptomatology.
   Conclusion : The results for each group are discussed in terms of their relation to other coping variables that were assessed, particularly social support and coping methods.
CR Bauman WA, 1998, SPINAL CORD, V36, P13, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100513
   BERLLY MH, 1991, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V72, P115
   BUTT L, 1992, AGING SPINAL CORD IN, P112
   Casey ML, 1996, HUM REPROD, V11, P62
   COBB S, 1976, PSYCHOSOM MED, V38, P300
   CONRADY LJ, 1989, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V70, P458, DOI 10.1016/0003-9993(89)90007-5
   DIJKERS M, 1997, META ANAL EFFECTS TI
   FOLKMAN S, 1987, WAYS COPING QUESTION
   FRIEDLAND J, 1987, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V68, P475
   FUHRER MJ, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P552
   FUHRER MJ, 1993, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V74, P255
   FUHRER MJ, 1996, TOPICS SPINAL CORD I, V1, P56
   GERHART KA, 1993, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V74, P1030, DOI 10.1016/0003-9993(93)90057-H
   GLENN MB, 1997, TOPICS SPINAL CORD I, V2, P47
   HALEY W E, 1987, Clinical Gerontologist, V6, P25, DOI 10.1300/J018v06n04_04
   HALEY WE, 1987, J AM GERIATR SOC, V35, P405
   HALSTEAD LS, 1994, POSTPOLIO SYNDROME
   HENDERSON S, 1980, PSYCHOL MED, V10, P723
   JACOB KS, 1995, PARAPLEGIA, V33, P377
   Judd LL, 1996, AM J PSYCHIAT, V153, P1411
   KEMP B, 1996, FINAL REPORT ROLE CA
   KEMP BJ, 1971, J CHRON DIS, V24, P259, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(71)90078-6
   KEMP BJ, 1995, J GERIATR PSYCH NEUR, V8, P162
   KEMP BJ, 1993, FINAL REPORT REHABIL
   Kemp BJ, 1997, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V78, P187, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(97)90262-8
   KIRSCH NL, 1989, ARCH PHYSICAL MED RE, V70, pA24
   Krause JS, 1996, REHABIL COUNS BULL, V39, P244
   KRAUSE JS, 1992, REHABIL COUNS BULL, V35, P218
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   LINKOWSKI DC, 1987, ACCEPTANCE DISABILIT
   MCCOLL MA, 1994, PARAPLEGIA, V32, P261
   Murphy KP, 1995, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V37, P1075
   *NAT SPIN CORD INJ, 1995, ANN REP
   NOSEK MA, 1995, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V40, P181
   SASMA GP, 1993, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V50, P909
   TATE D, 1994, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P27, DOI 10.1097/00002060-199473010-00007
   TATE DG, 1993, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V74, P1056, DOI 10.1016/0003-9993(93)90061-E
   Warren L, 1996, J REHABIL RES DEV, V33, P404
   WHITENECK GG, 1992, PARAPLEGIA, V30, P617
   YESAVAGE JA, 1983, J PSYCHIAT RES, V17, P37, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(82)90033-4
NR 40
TC 74
BP 241
EP 249
PY 1999
PD MAY-JUN
VL 21
IS 5-6
GA 203BK
UT WOS:000080687300006
ER

PT J
AU HURKA, TM
AF HURKA, TM
TI AVERAGE UTILITARIANISMS + SUMMATIVE PRINCIPLES OF HAPPINESS
SO ANALYSIS
J9 ANALYSIS-UK
LA English
DT Article
RP HURKA, TM, UNIV CALGARY, CALGARY T2N 1N4, ALBERTA, CANADA.
NR 0
TC 8
BP 65
EP 69
PY 1982
VL 42
IS 2
GA NH625
UT WOS:A1982NH62500001
ER

PT J
AU Mosing, MA
   Pedersen, NL
   Cesarini, D
   Johannesson, M
   Magnusson, PKE
   Nakamura, J
   Madison, G
   Ullen, F
AF Mosing, Miriam A.
   Pedersen, Nancy L.
   Cesarini, David
   Johannesson, Magnus
   Magnusson, Patrik K. E.
   Nakamura, Jeanne
   Madison, Guy
   Ullen, Fredrik
TI Genetic and Environmental Influences on the Relationship between Flow
   Proneness, Locus of Control and Behavioral Inhibition
SO PLOS ONE
J9 PLOS ONE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Mosing, Miriam A.; Ullen, Fredrik] Karolinska Inst, Dept Neurosci, Stockholm, Sweden.
   [Pedersen, Nancy L.; Magnusson, Patrik K. E.] Karolinska Inst, Dept Med Epidemiol & Biostat, Stockholm, Sweden.
   [Cesarini, David] NYU, Ctr Neurosci, Ctr Expt Social Sci, New York, NY USA.
   [Cesarini, David] NYU, Dept Econ, New York, NY 10003 USA.
   [Cesarini, David] Res Inst Ind Econ, Stockholm, Sweden.
   [Johannesson, Magnus] Stockholm Sch Econ, Dept Econ, S-11383 Stockholm, Sweden.
   [Nakamura, Jeanne] Claremont Grad Univ, Qual Life Res Ctr, Claremont, CA USA.
   [Madison, Guy] Umea Univ, Dept Psychol, S-90187 Umea, Sweden.
RP Mosing, MA, Karolinska Inst, Dept Neurosci, Stockholm, Sweden.
EM Miriam.Mosing@ki.se
ID INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; PSYCHOLOGICAL FLOW; NOVELTY SEEKING;
   SEX-DIFFERENCES; CLASSICAL TWIN; SOCIAL ANXIETY; SELF-REPORT; DOPAMINE;
   PERSONALITY; IMPULSIVITY
AB Flow is a psychological state of high but subjectively effortless attention that typically occurs during active performance of challenging tasks and is accompanied by a sense of automaticity, high control, low self-awareness, and enjoyment. Flow proneness is associated with traits and behaviors related to low neuroticism such as emotional stability, conscientiousness, active coping, self-esteem and life satisfaction. Little is known about the genetic architecture of flow proneness, behavioral inhibition and locus of control - traits also associated with neuroticism - and their interrelation. Here, we hypothesized that individuals low in behavioral inhibition and with an internal locus of control would be more likely to experience flow and explored the genetic and environmental architecture of the relationship between the three variables. Behavioral inhibition and locus of control was measured in a large population sample of 3,375 full twin pairs and 4,527 single twins, about 26% of whom also scored the flow proneness questionnaire. Findings revealed significant but relatively low correlations between the three traits and moderate heritability estimates of .41, .45, and .30 for flow proneness, behavioral inhibition, and locus of control, respectively, with some indication of non-additive genetic influences. For behavioral inhibition we found significant sex differences in heritability, with females showing a higher estimate including significant non-additive genetic influences, while in males the entire heritability was due to additive genetic variance. We also found a mainly genetically mediated relationship between the three traits, suggesting that individuals who are genetically predisposed to experience flow, show less behavioral inhibition (less anxious) and feel that they are in control of their own destiny (internal locus of control). We discuss that some of the genes underlying this relationship may include those influencing the function of dopaminergic neural systems.
CR ASAKAWA K, 2004, J HAPPINESS STUD, V5, P123, DOI DOI 10.1023/B:JOHS.0000035915.97836.89
   Asakawa K, 2010, J HAPPINESS STUD, V11, P205, DOI 10.1007/s10902-008-9132-3
   Beauchamp JP, 2011, BEHAV GENET, V41, P242, DOI 10.1007/s10519-010-9376-7
   Benjamin J, 1996, NAT GENET, V12, P81, DOI 10.1038/ng0196-81
   Biederman J, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P1673, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.10.1673
   Bouchard TJ, 2003, J NEUROBIOL, V54, P4, DOI 10.1002/neu.10160
   Brown TA, 2007, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V116, P313, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.116.2.313
   Buckholtz JW, 2010, SCIENCE, V329, P532, DOI 10.1126/science.1185778
   Campbell-Sills L, 2004, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V16, P244, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.16.3.244
   Chronis-Tuscano A, 2009, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V48, P928, DOI 10.1097/CHI.0b013e3181ae09df
   Crnokrak P, 1995, HEREDITY, V75, P350
   Csikszentmihalyi M, 2000, BECOMING ADULT HOW T
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 2010, EFFORTLESS ATTENTION, P179
   Csikszentmihalyi M, 1988, PSYCHOLOGICAL STUDIE
   Dalley JW, 2007, SCIENCE, V315, P1267, DOI 10.1126/science.1137073
   Dawes C, UNDER REVIEW AMERICA
   de Manzano O, NEUROIMAGE IN PRESS
   Declerck CH, 2006, BRAIN COGNITION, V62, P143, DOI 10.1016/j.bandc.2006.04.004
   Distel MA, 2009, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V66, P1131, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2009.07.017
   Eaves LJ, 1989, GENES CULTURE AND PE
   Eaves L J, 1998, Twin Res, V1, P131, DOI 10.1375/136905298320566267
   Everitt BJ, 1999, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V877, P412, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1999.tb09280.x
   Fisher R., 1930, THE GENETICAL THEORY
   Gladstone G, 2005, PSYCHIAT RES, V135, P133, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2005.03.05
   Gladstone GL, 2005, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V22, P103, DOI 10.1002/da.20082
   Haworth JT, 1997, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V27, P345, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1997.tb00636.x
   ISHIMURA I, 2006, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V13, P23
   Jackson SA, 2001, J APPL SPORT PSYCHOL, V13, P129, DOI 10.1080/104132001753149865
   Jackson SA, 1998, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V20, P358
   Judge TA, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P693, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.3.693
   Keller J, 2008, EUR J PERSONALITY, V22, P589, DOI 10.1002/per.692
   Keller J, 2008, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V34, P196, DOI 10.1177/0146167207310026
   Keller MC, 2005, TWIN RES HUM GENET, V8, P201, DOI 10.1375/1832427054253068
   Keller MC, 2010, BEHAV GENET, V40, P377, DOI 10.1007/s10519-009-9320-x
   Keller MC, 2005, BEHAV GENET, V35, P707, DOI 10.1007/s10519-005-6041-7
   Lahat A, 2011, INT REV PSYCHIATR, V23, P248, DOI 10.3109/09540261.2011.590468
   Lake RIE, 2000, BEHAV GENET, V30, P223, DOI 10.1023/A:1001918408984
   Lee B, 2009, J NEUROSCI, V29, P14734, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.3765-09.2009
   Leyton M, 2002, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V27, P1027, DOI 10.1016/S0893-133X(02)00366-4
   Lichtenstein P, 2006, TWIN RES HUM GENET, V9, P875, DOI 10.1375/183242706779462444
   LICHTENSTEIN P, 1995, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V10, P295, DOI 10.1080/08870449508400245
   MARTIN NA, 1982, J NEUROSURG, V56, P798, DOI 10.3171/jns.1982.56.6.0798
   MARTIN NG, 1978, HEREDITY, V40, P97, DOI 10.1038/hdy.1978.10
   MARTIN NG, 1977, HEREDITY, V38, P79, DOI 10.1038/hdy.1977.9
   McGue M, 1997, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V106, P439, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.106.3.439
   Miller JZ, 1982, JOURNAL OF PERSONALI, V42
   Morgan Barak E, 2006, Curr Psychiatry Rep, V8, P270, DOI 10.1007/s11920-006-0062-7
   Mosing MA, 2012, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V53, P699, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2012.05.035
   Mosing MA, 2010, TWIN RES HUM GENET, V13, P322, DOI 10.1375/twin.13.4.322
   Nakamura J., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P89
   Neale M. C., 2006, MX STAT MODELING
   NEALE MC, 1993, BEHAV GENET, V23, P271, DOI 10.1007/BF01082466
   Neale MC, 1992, METHODOLOGY FOR GENE
   Oswald LM, 2007, NEUROIMAGE, V36, P153, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2007.01.055
   Pedersen NL, 1989, J GERONTOL, V44, P100
   Perez-Edgar K, 2011, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V39, P885, DOI 10.1007/s10802-011-9495-5
   Plomin R., 2001, BEHAV GENETICS
   Prior M, 2000, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V39, P461, DOI 10.1097/00004583-200004000-00015
   Riemann R, 1997, J PERS, V65, P449, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1997.tb00324.x
   ROTTER JB, 1966, PSYCHOL MONOGR, V80, P1
   Roysamb E, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V32, P211, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00019-8
   Schultz W, 1997, SCIENCE, V275, P1593, DOI 10.1126/science.275.5306.1593
   Svedberg P., 2001, J GERONTOLOGY SOCIAL, V56, P171
   Takahashi Y, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V43, P1616, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2007.04.030
   TAMBS K, 1995, BEHAV GENET, V25, P33, DOI 10.1007/BF02197240
   Ullen F, 2012, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V52, P167, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2011.10.003
   Verweij KJH, 2012, EVOLUTION, V66, P3238, DOI 10.1111/j.1558-5646.2012.01679.x
   Vierikko E, 2003, AGGRESSIVE BEHAV, V29, P55, DOI 10.1002/ab.10038
   Vittinghoff E, 2005, STAT BIOL HEALTH, pVII
   Weinstein SE, 2006, J PERS, V74, P911, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2006.00396.x
   White LK, 2011, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V39, P735, DOI 10.1007/s10802-011-9490-x
   Wise RA, 2004, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V5, P483, DOI 10.1038/nrn1406
NR 72
TC 3
AR e47958
PY 2012
PD NOV 2
VL 7
IS 11
DI 10.1371/journal.pone.0047958
GA 032GO
UT WOS:000310702400017
ER

PT J
AU Barsky, A
   Thoresen, CJ
   Warren, CR
   Kaplan, SA
AF Barsky, A
   Thoresen, CJ
   Warren, CR
   Kaplan, SA
TI Modelling negative affectivity and job stress: a contingency-based
   approach
SO JOURNAL OF ORGANIZATIONAL BEHAVIOR
J9 J ORGAN BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Tulane Univ, Dept Psychol, New Orleans, LA USA.
   Cornerstone Mangement Resource Syst Inc, Carnegie, PA USA.
RP Barsky, A, Univ Melbourne, Dept Management, Parkville, Vic 3010, Australia.
EM abarsky@unimelb.edu.au
ID ROLE-CONFLICT; ROLE AMBIGUITY; LIFE SATISFACTION; EMPLOYEE TURNOVER;
   EMOTIONAL STATES; BATH WATER; PERSONALITY; DEPRESSION; WORK; ANXIETY
AB Understanding the role of negative affectivity (NA) in relations between job stressors and resultant strains has been a major source of research interest in the organizational literature for almost two decades. In this study, we propose a contingency approach, whereby the role of NA depends on the nature of the strain construct under investigation. Specifically, we predicted that perceived job stressors would fully mediate the relationship between NA and turnover intentions, while job stressors would only partially mediate the relationship between NA and job and life satisfaction, and job stressors would be unrelated to depression once NA was taken into account. The relative fit of these four models is tested utilizing data from two divergent samples (sales representatives and managers) employing both self- and informant reports of strain measures where feasible. Hypotheses regarding the specified nature of the NA --> stressor --> strain relationship generally were supported and replicated across samples. In addition, an alternate model specifying that NA moderates the relationship between stressors and strains was not supported for any strain variable. Copyright (C) 2004 John Wiley Sons, Ltd.
CR ARVEY RD, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P187, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.74.2.187
   BARLING J, 1993, WORK STRESS, V7, P315, DOI 10.1080/02678379308257071
   BECK AT, 1987, DEPRESSION CAUSES TR
   BENTLER PM, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P238, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.107.2.238
   Blatt S J, 1974, Psychoanal Study Child, V29, P107
   BLEISE PD, 1996, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P1171
   BLUMENTHAL TD, 1995, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V19, P797, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(95)00120-4
   BOLGER N, 1991, J PERS, V59, P355, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1991.tb00253.x
   BOLGER N, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P890, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.890
   Brayfield AH, 1951, J APPL PSYCHOL, V35, P307, DOI 10.1037/h0055617
   BRIEF AP, 1988, J APPL PSYCHOL, V73, P193, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.73.2.193
   Brief A.P., 1998, ATTITUDES AROUND ORG
   BRIEF AP, 1989, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V19, P717, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1989.tb01254.x
   BRIEF AP, 1987, J OCCUP BEHAV, V8, P115, DOI 10.1002/job.4030080203
   BURKE MJ, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P402, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.78.3.402
   Cammann C., 1983, ASSESSING ORG CHANGE, P71
   Cantril H, 1967, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   Carmelli D, 2000, PSYCHOL AGING, V15, P505
   CARSTEN JM, 1987, J APPL PSYCHOL, V72, P374, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.72.3.374
   CARVER CS, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P319, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.2.319
   DEPUE RA, 1986, PSYCHOL BULL, V99, P36, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.99.1.36
   Depue RA, 1995, EUR J PERSONALITY, V9, P413, DOI 10.1002/per.2410090509
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Dormann C, 2001, J ORGAN BEHAV, V22, P483, DOI 10.1002/job.98
   Eagly A. H., 1993, PSYCHOL ATTITUDES
   EYSENCK SBG, 1993, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V14, P1, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(93)90168-3
   FISHER CD, 1983, J APPL PSYCHOL, V68, P320, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.68.2.320
   Foley DL, 1998, PSYCHOL MED, V28, P857, DOI 10.1017/S0033291798006977
   FORDYCE MW, 1977, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V24, P511, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.24.6.511
   Fortunato VJ, 1999, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V72, P503, DOI 10.1348/096317999166815
   Fortunato VJ, 1999, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V59, P77, DOI 10.1177/0013164499591006
   Goldberg L. R., 1999, PERSONALITY PSYCHOL, V7, P7
   GRAY JA, 1970, BEHAV RES THER, V8, P249, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(70)90069-0
   GRAY JA, 1987, J RES PERS, V21, P493, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(87)90036-5
   Griffin MA, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P1142, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.6.1142
   HACKMAN JR, 1975, J APPL PSYCHOL, V60, P159, DOI 10.1037/h0076546
   HARRIS MM, 1994, J MANAGE, V20, P887, DOI 10.1177/014920639402000409
   Hart PM, 1999, J APPL PSYCHOL, V84, P564, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.84.4.564
   Heinisch DA, 1997, WORK STRESS, V11, P46, DOI 10.1080/02678379708256821
   HISCHFIELD RMA, 1979, AM J PSYCHIAT, V136, P67
   HOM PW, 1984, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V34, P141, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(84)90001-1
   HORLEY J, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P113, DOI 10.1007/BF00300356
   ILIES R, 2001, 16 ANN C SOC IND ORG
   JACCARD J, 1996, LISREL APPROACHES IN
   Jex S. M., 1991, RES PERSONNEL HUMAN, V9, P311
   JEX SM, 1992, J APPL PSYCHOL, V77, P623, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.77.5.623
   Joreskog K.G., 1993, LISREL 8 GUIDE PROGR
   Judge TA, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P17, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.83.1.17
   Judge TA, 2000, J ORGAN BEHAV, V21, P101, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(200002)21:1<101::AID-JOB966>3.0.CO;2-Q
   Kahn R. L., 1990, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL, V3, P571
   Kahn R. L., 1964, ORG STRESS STUDIES R
   Kelloway E. K., 1998, USING LISREL STRUCTU
   KING LA, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P48, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.107.1.48
   Kunin T, 1998, PERS PSYCHOL, V51, P823, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1998.tb00739.x
   LOVIBOND PF, 1995, BEHAV RES THER, V33, P335, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(94)00075-U
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   MCKENNELL AC, 1980, SOC INDIC RES, V8, P257, DOI 10.1007/BF00292640
   Moss SE, 1997, J ORGAN BEHAV, V18, P393, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199707)18:4<393::AID-JOB809>3.0.CO;2-5
   MOYLE P, 1995, J ORGAN BEHAV, V16, P647, DOI 10.1002/job.4030160705
   ORGAN DW, 1994, J MANAGE, V20, P465, DOI 10.1177/014920639402000208
   Pickering A. D., 1999, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P277
   RIZZO JR, 1970, ADMIN SCI QUART, V15, P150, DOI 10.2307/2391486
   SCHAUBROECK J, 1992, J APPL PSYCHOL, V77, P322, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.77.3.322
   Spector PE, 2000, J APPL PSYCHOL, V85, P211, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.85.2.211
   Spector PE, 2000, J ORGAN BEHAV, V21, P79, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(200002)21:1<79::AID-JOB964>3.3.CO;2-7
   STAW BM, 1985, J APPL PSYCHOL, V70, P469, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.70.3.469
   Stone AA, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1670, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.6.1670
   Suh E, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P1091, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.5.842
   TELLEGEN A, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1031, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1031
   Thoresen CJ, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P914, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.6.914
   TRACY L, 1981, J APPL PSYCHOL, V66, P464, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.66.4.464
   Viswesvaran C, 1997, WORK STRESS, V11, P362, DOI 10.1080/02678379708252999
   Wanous JP, 1997, J APPL PSYCHOL, V82, P247, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.82.2.247
   Watson D., 1999, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P399
   WATSON D, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P465, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.96.3.465
   WATSON D, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P15, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.104.1.15
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WHEATON B, 1987, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V16, P118, DOI 10.1177/0049124187016001005
   Zapf D, 1996, J Occup Health Psychol, V1, P145, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.1.2.145
NR 80
TC 25
BP 915
EP 936
PY 2004
PD DEC
VL 25
IS 8
DI 10.1002/job.285
GA 874LU
UT WOS:000225352700001
ER

PT J
AU Vendrik, MCM
   Woltjer, GB
AF Vendrik, Maarten C. M.
   Woltjer, Geert B.
TI Happiness and loss aversion: Is utility concave or convex in relative
   income?
SO JOURNAL OF PUBLIC ECONOMICS
J9 J PUBLIC ECON
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Limburg, Dept Econ, NL-6200 MD Maastricht, Netherlands.
RP Vendrik, MCM, Univ Limburg, Dept Econ, POB 616, NL-6200 MD Maastricht, Netherlands.
EM M.Vendrik@algec.unimaas.nl; Geert.Woltjer@wur.nl
DE life satisfaction; relative income; value function; loss aversion;
   social participation
ID PROSPECT-THEORY; EXPERIENCED UTILITY; PANEL-DATA; SATISFACTION;
   ANOMALIES; CHOICE; RISK
AB A central finding in happiness research is that a person's life satisfaction depends on the level of her income relative to the average income in her social reference group. This dependence of life satisfaction on relative income can be related to the reference dependence of the value function in Kahneman and Tversky's [Kahneman, D., Tversky, A., 1979. Prospect theory: an analysis of decision under risk. Econometrica 47, 263-291] prospect theory. In this paper we investigate whether the characteristics of the value function like concavity for gains, convexity for losses, and loss aversion apply to the dependence of life satisfaction on relative income. This is tested with an improved measure for the reference income for a large German panel spanning the years 1984-2001. We find concavity of life satisfaction in positive relative income, but unexpectedly strongly significant concavity of life satisfaction in negative relative income as well. We also present a new method to show the robustness of these concavity results to extreme distortions of the reported-life-satisfaction scale. The concavity for negative relative income implies a rising marginal sensitivity of life satisfaction to more negative values of relative income, and hence loss aversion (in a wide sense). This may be explained in terms of increasing financial obstacles to social participation. (c) 2007 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   Clark AE, 1996, J PUBLIC ECON, V61, P359, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(95)01564-7
   Clark AE, 1998, J PUBLIC ECON, V70, P133, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(98)00064-4
   DIENER E, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P195, DOI 10.1007/BF01079018
   DITELLA R, 2005, UNPUB HAPPINESS ADAP
   Duesenberry J. S., 1949, INCOME SAVING THEORY
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   FALK A, 2003, UNPUB CHOOSING JONES
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2005, J PUBLIC ECON, V89, P997, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2004.06.003
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2004, ECON J, V114, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00235.x
   Festinger L, 1954, HUM RELAT, V7, P117, DOI 10.1177/001872675400700202
   Frank RH, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1832, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00261
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   GALANTER E, 1990, AM J PSYCHOL, V103, P449, DOI 10.2307/1423318
   Glatzer W, 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P261
   Goette L, 2004, J EUROPEAN EC ASS, V2, P216, DOI 10.1162/154247604323067934
   JOHANSSONSTENMA.O, 2005, UNPUB IDENTITY SELF
   Kahneman D, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P3, DOI 10.1257/089533006776526030
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Kahneman D, 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   KAHNEMAN D, 1979, ECONOMETRICA, V47, P263, DOI 10.2307/1914185
   KAHNEMAN D, 1991, J ECON PERSPECT, V5, P193
   Kahneman D, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P221, DOI 10.1257/089533006776526076
   Kahneman D, 2003, AM PSYCHOL, V58, P697, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.58.9.697
   Kahneman D, 1997, Q J ECON, V112, P375, DOI 10.1162/003355397555235
   KAPTEYN A, 1985, J ECON PSYCHOL, V6, P333, DOI 10.1016/0167-4870(85)90023-6
   KOBBERLING V, 2004, UNPUB PROSPECT THEOR
   Kobberling V, 2005, J ECON THEORY, V122, P119, DOI 10.1016/j.jet.2004.03.009
   KROH M, 2005, DOCUMENTATION SAMPLE, V6
   LAYARD R, 2006, UNPUB MARGNAL UTILIT
   Luttmer EFP, 2005, Q J ECON, V120, P963, DOI 10.1093/qje/120.3.963
   McBride M, 2001, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V45, P251, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(01)00145-7
   OSWALD AJ, 2005, 1781 IZA
   Schyns P, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V60, P5, DOI 10.1023/A:1021244511064
   Sen A, 1985, COMMODITIES CAPABILI
   Senik C, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P2099, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(03)00066-5
   Stutzer A, 2004, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V54, P89, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2003.04.003
   Stutzer A., 2002, HAPPINESS EC EC I AF
   STUTZER A, 2003, UNPUB INCOME ASPIRAT
   SWALM RO, 1966, HARVARD BUS REV, V44, P123
   TVERSKY A, 1992, J RISK UNCERTAINTY, V5, P297, DOI 10.1007/BF00122574
   TVERSKY A, 1991, Q J ECON, V106, P1039, DOI 10.2307/2937956
   van Praag B., 2004, HAPPINESS QUANTIFIED
   van Praag BMS, 2003, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V51, P29, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(02)00140-3
   VENDRIK M, 2007, HDB EC HAPPINESS, P185
   VENDRIK MCM, 2006, RM06027 METEOR MAAST
   WAGNER GG, 1993, J HUM RESOUR, V28, P429
   WAKKER P, 1993, J RISK UNCERTAINTY, V7, P147, DOI 10.1007/BF01065812
   WEINZERL M, 2006, UNPUB ESTIMATING REL
   Winkelmann L, 1998, ECONOMICA, V65, P1, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00111
NR 52
TC 15
BP 1423
EP 1448
PY 2007
PD AUG
VL 91
IS 7-8
DI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2007.02.008
GA 192AA
UT WOS:000248171900009
ER

PT J
AU de Rivera, J
   Ono, K
AF de Rivera, J
   Ono, K
TI Contrasting some Japanese and English positive emotions: The nature of
   feeling
SO PSYCHOLOGIA
J9 PSYCHOLOGIA
LA English
DT Article
C1 Clark Univ, Frances L Hiatt Sch Psychol, Worcester, MA 01610 USA.
RP de Rivera, J, Clark Univ, Frances L Hiatt Sch Psychol, 950 Main St, Worcester, MA 01610 USA.
EM JDeRivera@clarku.edu
DE emotions; cross-cultural; joy; positive affect
ID PERSPECTIVE; CULTURE; AMAE
AB This paper uses the method of "conceptual encounter" to examine the meanings of three of the most common Japanese terms for positive emotions. It contrasts the emotional experiences suggested by these terms with the experiences that are suggested by the English terms that are used as equivalents. The method appears to be successful in revealing the similarities and differences in how some positive emotional experiences are constructed in the different cultures. The results suggest that the differences in what is felt and labeled as emotion may be understood if we regard emotions as involving personal transform at ions in the Western and the Japanese self.
CR BORKE H, 1971, DEV PSYCHOL, V5, P263, DOI 10.1037/h0031267
   BUDWIG N, 2001, CHILDRENS LANGUAGE, V11, P49
   Dahl H., 1978, PSYCHOANALYSIS CONT, V1, P269
   De Rivera J, 1989, HIROSHIMA FORUM PSYC, V14, P13
   de Rivera J., 1981, CONCEPTUAL ENCOUNTER
   de Rivera J, 1985, CENTURY PSYCHOL SCI, P364
   DENHAM SA, 1994, DEV PSYCHOL, V30, P928, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.30.6.928
   DERIVERA J, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1015
   DERIVERA J, IN PRESS QUALITATIVE
   DOI T, 1989, INT REV PSYCHO-ANAL, V16, P349
   DOI T, 1985, ANAT DEPENDENCE
   EKMAN P, 1992, COGNITION EMOTION, V6, P169, DOI 10.1080/02699939208411068
   FEHR B, 1984, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V113, P464, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.113.3.464
   HAMA H, 1990, UNPUB FREQUENCIES DI
   Kitayama S, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P93
   Kobayashi F, 2003, J SOC PSYCHOL, V143, P451
   KUMAGAI HA, 1981, CULT MED PSYCHIAT, V5, P249, DOI 10.1007/BF00050771
   Lebra T. S., 1976, JAPANESE PATTERNS BE
   LEVY RL, 1985, SOC SCI INFORM, V24, P325, DOI 10.1177/053901885024002007
   LEVY RI, 1982, SOC SCI INFORM, V21, P511, DOI 10.1177/053901882021004002
   LINDSAYHARTZ J, 1981, CONCEPTUAL ENCOUNTER, P163
   MARKUS HR, 2003, PSYCHOL INQ, V14, P177
   MARKUS HR, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P224, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.98.2.224
   MATSUMOTO D, 1992, MOTIV EMOTION, V16, P363, DOI 10.1007/BF00992972
   Matsumoto D., 1996, UNMASKING JAPAN MYTH
   *OB, 1968, OB ESS JAP ENGL DICT
   ONO K, 2004, AM PSYCH ASS ANN CON
   ORTONY A, 1987, COGNITIVE SCI, V11, P341, DOI 10.1207/s15516709cog1103_4
   Roland A., 1988, SEARCH SELF INDIA JA
   SHAVER P, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1061, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.6.1061
   Strasser S., 1977, PHENOMENOLOGY FEELIN
   SUZUKI T, 1986, JAPANESE CULTURE BEH
   TAKETOMO Y, 1986, J AM ACAD PSYCHOAN, V14, P525
NR 33
TC 0
BP 241
EP 253
PY 2005
PD DEC
VL 48
IS 4
GA 012CO
UT WOS:000235316000003
ER

PT J
AU Bostjancic, E
AF Bostjancic, Eva
TI Working Women's Roles in Slovenia: Conflict or Enrichment?
SO PSIHOLOGIJA
J9 PSIHOLOGIJA
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Ljubljana, Dept Psychol, Fac Arts, Ljubljana 61000, Slovenia.
RP Bostjancic, E, Univ Ljubljana, Dept Psychol, Fac Arts, Ljubljana 61000, Slovenia.
EM eva.bostjancic@ff.uni-lj.si
DE women; work; role; life orientation; life satisfaction; Slovenia
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; MULTIPLE ROLES; PSYCHOLOGICAL DISTRESS; SET-POINT;
   FAMILY; ADAPTATION; HAPPINESS; HEALTH; MODEL; PERSONALITY
AB In the past, men and women had different experiences in balancing their professional and family lives. This is why they see their roles differently today. Our scope of interest in this article is employed women in Slovenia. Working women's various roles today may lead to conflict or enrichment. This study seeks to determine the connection between their multiple roles, life orientation, and life satisfaction. This study was carried out through Internet questionnaires and it surveyed 1,298 working women. Their average age was 35.6 years. A total of 43% of participants at least had a college degree. The results show that working women are the least satisfied with their leisure time and the most satisfied with their maternal role. Women with higher career satisfaction report about higher life satisfaction. Women with multiple roles are more satisfied with their maternal role but less satisfied with their partners and leisure time. They are also more optimistic.
CR ALEXANDER L, 1993, CAREER PLANNING WOME
   Argyle M., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P353
   ASPINWALL LG, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P989, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.63.6.989
   AVBERSEK A, 2006, ZENSKE VODILNIH MANA
   BARNETT RC, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P135, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.49.1.135
   Barnett RC, 1998, GENET SOC GEN PSYCH, V124, P125
   BARNETT RC, 1992, J MARRIAGE FAM, V54, P358, DOI 10.2307/353067
   Barnett RC, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P781, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.10.781
   BARUCH GK, 1987, AM PSYCHOL, V42, P130
   BOBOVNIK K, 2007, PANIKA, V11, P9
   CROMPTON R, 2004, WORK LIFE BALANCE BR
   CROUTER AC, 1984, HUM RELAT, V37, P425, DOI 10.1177/001872678403700601
   Davis RN, 1999, BEHAV RES METH INS C, V31, P572, DOI 10.3758/BF03200737
   DEFOUR DC, 2006, J AFRICAN AM STUDIES, V20, P3
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P213
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   FREUDIGER P, 1983, J MARRIAGE FAM, V45, P213, DOI 10.2307/351310
   Frone M. R., 2003, HDB OCCUPATIONAL HLT, P143, DOI DOI 10.1037/10474-007
   George L. K., 1990, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI, P186
   Gerstorf D, 2008, DEV PSYCHOL, V44, P1148, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.44.4.1148
   GIBSON D M, 1986, International Journal of Aging and Human Development, V24, P29, DOI 10.2190/NDU9-2175-HGD4-J9WL
   GOVE WR, 1984, SOC SCI MED, V19, P77, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(84)90273-9
   Greenhaus J.H., 1999, HDB GENDER WORK, P391
   Grzywacz JG, 2000, AM J HEALTH PROMOT, V14, P236
   Haas L., 1999, HDB MARRIAGE FAMILY, P571
   HALLOWAY S, 2006, SEX ROLES J RES, V54, P235
   Kanjuo Mrcela A., 1996, ZENSKE MENEDZMENTU
   KIRCHMEYER C, 1992, HUM RELAT, V45, P775, DOI 10.1177/001872679204500802
   Kveton P, 2007, STUD PSYCHOL, V49, P81
   LITT MD, 1992, J BEHAV MED, V15, P171, DOI 10.1007/BF00848324
   Lucas RE, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P527, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.527
   Lucas RE, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P8, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2004.01501002.x
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   MAGNUS KB, 1991, LONGITUDINAL A UNPUB
   MCCRAE RR, 1991, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V17, P227, DOI 10.1177/014616729101700217
   O'Neil DA, 2008, J BUS ETHICS, V80, P727, DOI 10.1007/s10551-007-9465-6
   OPPONG C, 1985, HDB DATA COLLECTION
   PIETROMONACO PR, 1987, SEX ROLES, V17, P467, DOI 10.1007/BF00288148
   POWELL JM, 1992, J HIST GEOGR, V18, P215, DOI 10.1016/0305-7488(92)90134-U
   Rothbard NP, 2001, ADMIN SCI QUART, V46, P655, DOI 10.2307/3094827
   Ruderman MN, 2002, ACAD MANAGE J, V45, P369, DOI 10.2307/3069352
   SCHEIER MF, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.6.1063
   SCHOON I, 2005, EUROPEAN PSYCHOL, V10, P109
   STEVENSON L, 1988, J DEV PLANNING ENTRE, P113
   STOLTZLOIKE M, 1992, CAREER DEV Q, V40, P244
   Summer H.C., 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P653
   TIEDJE LB, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P63, DOI 10.2307/352838
   Tompson HB, 1997, J MANAGE, V23, P583, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(97)90049-0
   Ufuk H, 2001, J BUS ETHICS, V31, P95, DOI 10.1023/A:1010712023858
   VERTOT N, 2008, ZENSKE SLOVENIJI
   Warr P. B., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P392
   Wayne JH, 2004, J VOCAT BEHAV, V64, P108, DOI 10.1016/S0001-8791(03)00035-6
   WILLITS FK, 1988, J GERONTOL, V43, pS172
NR 54
TC 0
BP 281
EP 299
PY 2010
VL 43
IS 3
DI 10.2298/PSI1003281B
GA 669EM
UT WOS:000283329200005
ER

PT S
AU Nielsen, NA
   Sorensen, E
   Grunert, KG
AF Nielsen, NA
   Sorensen, E
   Grunert, KG
TI Consumer motives for buying fresh or frozen plaice - A means-end chain
   approach
SO SEAFOOD FROM PRODUCER TO CONSUMER, INTEGRATED APPROACH TO QUALITY
J9 DEV FOOD SCI
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 Aarhus Sch Business, MAPP, DK-8210 Aarhus V, Denmark.
RP Nielsen, NA, Aarhus Sch Business, MAPP, Haslegaardsvej 10, DK-8210 Aarhus V, Denmark.
AB Consumer motives for buying or not buying a seafood product can be analysed in terms of means-end chain theory. According to this theory, consumers are motivated to buy a product to the extent that it, in the mind of the consumer, contributes to the fulfilment of personal life values. Means-end chains are used as a model of how consumers perceive the link between products and life values; more specifically, they show how consumers link product attributes to self-relevant consequences and life values. Such chains are usually measured by a qualitative interviewing procedure called laddering. In our study, 90 laddering interviews were carried out in Copenhagen among married women with at least one child living at home. The respondents were shown two seafood products: fresh, whole, cleaned plaice and a package of frozen fillets of plaice. 444 ladders, each representing a specific means-end chain, were ascertained and coded. The coded data form the basis for the derivation of hierarchical value maps, which present the information of the laddering-interviews in a compressed form. The hierarchical value maps show that consumers perceive the two seafood products to be substantially different in terms of taste, wholesomeness, convenience, and price. Different levels of experience with seafood influence how consumers perceive the two products. According to our investigation, the main life values motivating or demotivating consumers to buy seafood are care for the family, health, and happiness & well-being.
NR 0
TC 16
BP 31
EP 43
PY 1997
VL 38
GA BK95E
UT WOS:000073935400003
ER

PT J
AU Pereverzieva, AV
AF Pereverzieva, A. V.
TI HUMAN HAPPINESS INDEX AS INDICATOR OF HUMAN POTENTIAL REALIZATION LEVEL
SO ACTUAL PROBLEMS OF ECONOMICS
J9 ACTUAL PROBL ECON
LA Russian
DT Article
C1 Zaporozhye Natl Univ, Zaporozhe, Ukraine.
RP Pereverzieva, AV, Zaporozhye Natl Univ, 66 Zhukovskogo St, Zaporozhe, Ukraine.
DE welfare; human happiness index; human capital; human potential;
   development indices; happy years of life; level of knowledge; level of
   education
AB The article studies the human happiness index, the peculiarities of its estimation and its meaning for the increase in the population living standards' level. The necessity of applying this integral index for the analysis of the human potential realization in Ukraine is grounded.
CR FILIMONOVA O, UMNYE ZHIVUT DOLSHE
   Frankl V., 1990, CHELOVEK POISKAKH SM
   GUSACHENKO I, 2008, ZERKALO NEDELI, P24
   KOKSHAROV A, DEMOKRAT EKONOMIKE C
   MASLOU A, 1997, PSIKHOLOGIYA BYTIYA
   MOSKVINA ZH, NAUKA POISKAKH SCHAS
   RODZHERS N, 1990, VOP PSIKHOL+, P164
   VALENTEY SD, 2003, RAZVITIYE OBSHCHESTV
   VINTKHOVEN R, SCHASTYE NASMORK
   WOLFERS J, 2008, ECONOMICS HAPPINES 4
   2007, DOKLAD MIROVOM RAZVI
NR 11
TC 0
BP 201
EP 207
PY 2009
IS 97
GA 491LT
UT WOS:000269581000025
ER

PT J
AU Carter, SD
AF Carter, SD
TI Reexamining the temporal aspects of affect: relationships between
   repeatedly measured affective state, subjective well-being, and
   affective disposition
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 Rhode Isl Coll, Sch Management & Technol, Dept Management, Providence, RI 02908 USA.
RP Carter, SD, Rhode Isl Coll, Sch Management & Technol, Dept Management, 220 Alger Hall, Providence, RI 02908 USA.
EM scarter@ric.edu
DE affect; affective state; subjective well-being; affective disposition;
   construct validity; test-retest reliability; internal consistency;
   LISREL
ID JOB-SATISFACTION; NEGATIVE AFFECT; POSITIVE MOOD; AFFECT INTENSITY;
   PERFORMANCE; VALIDITY; TIME
AB Research that includes measures of affect has often used measures of affective state, subjective wellbeing, and affective disposition interchangeably. The present study examined the relationships between three widely-used measures of these constructs. Examination of coefficient alpha and test-retest reliabilities indicated that there are temporal differences between the constructs. Confirmatory factor analysis models indicated that affective state correlates with subjective well-being, which in turn correlates with affective disposition. Results indicate that the constructs are related but not equivalent, and that researchers should ensure they use the most valid instrument for the construct they wish to measure. (C) 2003 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Barone MJ, 2000, J CONSUM RES, V26, P386, DOI 10.1086/209570
   BRETZ RD, 1993, INFLUENCE POSITIVE N
   Carmines E, 1979, SAGE U PAPER SERIES
   Cohen J, 1977, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Connolly JJ, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V29, P265, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00192-0
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P130, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.1.130
   Efklides A, 1997, AM J PSYCHOL, V110, P225, DOI 10.2307/1423716
   Feldman L., 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P967, DOI [10.1037/0022-3514.74.4.967, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.4.967]
   Gencoz T, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V32, P991, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00103-9
   GEORGE JM, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P299, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.76.2.299
   Gomez R, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V29, P351, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00198-1
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   ISEN AM, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1
   ISEN AM, 1991, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V13, P1
   ISEN AM, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1206, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.6.1206
   Joreskog K. G., 1996, LISREL 8 STRUCTURAL
   Judge T. A., 1992, RES PERSONNEL HUMAN, V10, P31
   JUDGE TA, 1993, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V53, P1095, DOI 10.1177/0013164493053004022
   JUDGE TA, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P475, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.78.3.475
   Lee AY, 1999, J CONSUM RES, V26, P115, DOI 10.1086/209554
   LEVIN I, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P752, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.74.5.752
   NASBY W, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P1244, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.43.6.1244
   Remington NA, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P286, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.2.286
   Schimmack U, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1313, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.6.1313
   Simonsson-Sarnecki M, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V29, P337, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00197-X
   Varma A, 1996, PERS PSYCHOL, V49, P341, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1996.tb01803.x
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P128, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.1.128
   WATSON D, 1993, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V54, P181, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1993.1009
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1020, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1020
NR 30
TC 7
BP 381
EP 391
PY 2004
PD JAN
VL 36
IS 2
DI 10.1016/S0191-8869(03)00103-X
GA 765GG
UT WOS:000188258300010
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Bellani, L
   D'Ambrosio, C
AF Bellani, Luna
   D'Ambrosio, Conchita
TI Deprivation, Social Exclusion and Subjective Well-Being
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Bellani, Luna; D'Ambrosio, Conchita] Univ Bocconi, Econpubblica, Milan, Italy.
   [D'Ambrosio, Conchita] Univ Milano Bicocca, Milan, Italy.
   [D'Ambrosio, Conchita] DIW Berlin, Berlin, Germany.
RP Bellani, L, Univ Bocconi, Econpubblica, Milan, Italy.
EM luna.bellani@unibocconi.it; conchita.dambrosio@unibocconi.it
DE Relative deprivation; Functionings; Subjective well-being
ID COMMUNITY-HOUSEHOLD-PANEL; RELATIVE DEPRIVATION; HAPPINESS;
   DETERMINANTS; COEFFICIENT; ATTRITION
AB This paper aims at investigating empirically the relationship between self-declared satisfaction with life and an individual's well-being as measured by the indices of deprivation and social exclusion proposed in the income distribution literature. Results on European countries show that life satisfaction decreases with an increase in deprivation and exclusion after controlling for individual's income, relative income and other influential factors in a multivariate setting.
CR Atkinson A. B., 2003, J ECON INEQUAL, V1, P51, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1023903525276
   Atkinson A. B., 1998, EXCLUSION EMPLOYMENT, P1
   BARTHOLOMEW DJ, 1980, J ROY STAT SOC B MET, V42, P293
   Behr A, 2005, EUR SOCIOL REV, V21, P489, DOI 10.1093/esr/jci037
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   Bossert W, 2007, ECONOMICA, V74, P777, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0335.2006.00572.x
   Clark AE, 2003, J LABOR ECON, V21, P323, DOI 10.1086/345560
   D'Ambrosio C, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V81, P497, DOI 10.1007/s11205-006-0020-0
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Eurostat, 2000, EUR SOC STAT INC POV
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2004, ECON J, V114, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00235.x
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   KAPTEYN A, 1977, THEORY PREFERENCE FO
   Kolenikov S, 2009, REV INCOME WEALTH, V55, P128, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-4991.2008.00309.x
   KOLENIKOV S, 2004, 0485 CAR POP CTR
   Maddala G., 1983, LTD DEPENDENT QUALIT
   Marlier E., 2007, EU SOCIAL INCLUSION
   OLSSON U, 1979, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V44, P443, DOI 10.1007/BF02296207
   Pearson K, 1922, BIOMETRIKA, V14, P127, DOI 10.2307/2331858
   Runciman W, 1966, RELATIVE DEPRIVATION
   Sen A., 1992, INEQUALITY REEXAMINE
   van Praag B., 2004, HAPPINESS QUANTIFIED
   van Praag B. M. S., 1968, INDIVIDUAL WELFARE F
   van Praag BMS, 2003, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V51, P29, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(02)00140-3
   Watson D, 2003, EUR SOCIOL REV, V19, P361, DOI 10.1093/esr/19.4.361
   Winkelmann L, 1998, ECONOMICA, V65, P1, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00111
   YITZHAKI S, 1979, Q J ECON, V93, P321, DOI 10.2307/1883197
NR 27
TC 2
BP 67
EP 86
PY 2011
PD OCT
VL 104
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s11205-010-9718-0
GA 815QP
UT WOS:000294541900005
TG GROUP4
ER

PT S
AU Banos, RM
   Liano, V
   Botella, C
   Alcaniz, M
   Guerrero, B
   Rey, B
AF Banos, Rosa Maria
   Liano, Victor
   Botella, Cristina
   Alcaniz, Mariano
   Guerrero, Belen
   Rey, Beatriz
TI Changing induced moods via virtual reality
SO PERSUASIVE TECHNOLOGY
J9 LECT NOTES COMPUT SC
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Univ Valencia, Dept Personal, Valencia 46010, Spain.
   Univ Jaume 1, Dept Psicol, Castellon de La Plana, Spain.
   Univ Politecn Valencia, Med Image Comp Lab, Valencia 46022, Spain.
RP Banos, RM, Univ Valencia, Dept Personal, Avda Blasco Ibanez,21, Valencia 46010, Spain.
ID INDUCTION; DEPRESSION; VELTEN; STATES
AB Mood Induction Procedures (MIPs) are designed to induce emotional changes in experimental subjects in a controlled way, manipulating variables inside the laboratory. The induced mood should be an experimental analogue of the mood that would occur in a certain natural situation. Our team has developed an MIP using VR (VR-MIP) in order to induce different moods (sadness, happiness, anxiety and relaxation). The virtual environment is a park, which changes according to the mood to be induced. This work will present data about the efficacy of this procedure not only to induce a mood, but also to change after the mood is induced.
CR BANOS RM, 2004, PRESENCE 2004 7 ANN
   Banos R.M., 2005, PSYCHNOLOGY J, V3, P90
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   BREWER D, 1980, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V36, P215, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198001)36:1<215::AID-JCLP2270360127>3.0.CO;2-6
   CLARK DM, 1982, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V91, P87, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.91.2.87
   CLARK DM, 1983, ADV BEHAV RES THER, V5, P27, DOI 10.1016/0146-6402(83)90014-0
   CLARK DM, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P175
   Conklin CA, 2005, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V114, P153, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.114.1.153
   FROST RO, 1982, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V8, P341, DOI 10.1177/0146167282082024
   GERRARDSHESSE A, 1994, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V85, P55
   GROSS JJ, 1995, COGNITION EMOTION, V9, P87, DOI 10.1080/02699939508408966
   Hufford MR, 2001, COGNITION EMOTION, V15, P593, DOI 10.1080/02699930126252
   Lang PJ, 1995, INT AFFECTIVE PICTUR
   MARTIN M, 1990, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V10, P669, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(90)90075-L
   PALACIOS AG, 1999, REV PSICOPATOLOGA PS, V4, P15
   SUTHERLAND G, 1982, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V55, P127
   VELTEN E, 1968, BEHAV RES THER, V6, P473, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(68)90028-4
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Westermann R, 1996, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P557, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(199607)26:4<557::AID-EJSP769>3.0.CO;2-4
NR 19
TC 4
BP 7
EP 15
PY 2006
VL 3962
GA BEM09
UT WOS:000238092800003
ER

PT J
AU Bhattacharjee, S
   Moreno, K
AF Bhattacharjee, S
   Moreno, K
TI The impact of affective information on the professional judgments of
   more experienced and less experienced auditors
SO JOURNAL OF BEHAVIORAL DECISION MAKING
J9 J BEHAV DECIS MAKING
LA English
DT Article
C1 Virginia Polytech Inst & State Univ, Blacksburg, VA 24061 USA.
RP Bhattacharjee, S, Virginia Tech, Pamlin Coll Business, Dept Accounting & Informat Syst, Falls Church, VA 22043 USA.
DE affect; professional decision making; audit judgment; experimental
   design
ID DECISION-MAKING; INTERPERSONAL AFFECT; POSITIVE AFFECT; IRRELEVANT
   EVIDENCE; EXPERTISE; PERFORMANCE; KNOWLEDGE; DETERMINANTS; FEELINGS;
   MEMORY
AB This study examines whether the presence of realistic, yet irrelevant, affective information differentially influences the professional judgments of more experienced and less experienced auditors. In this study, auditors with different experience levels were either provided or not provided with information designed to elicit a negative interpersonal emotional reaction towards a manufacturing client when making an inventory obsolescence risk judgment. The results indicate that the inventory obsolescence risk assessments of less experienced auditors were significantly higher when they were provided with negative affective information on a client than when no such information was provided. No such differences were found for the more experienced auditors. This study suggests that professional experience is one factor that influences individuals' assessments of the informational value of affective reactions. This has implications for developing effective training programs to increase professionals' awareness of the influence that emotional reactions can have on their judgment. Copyright (C) 2002 John Wiley Sons, Ltd.
CR Aggleton J. P., 1992, AMYGDALA NEUROBIOLOG
   Ahlawat SS, 1999, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V12, P71, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0771(199903)12:1<71::AID-BDM308>3.0.CO;2-Q
   ALBA JW, 1987, J CONSUM RES, V13, P411, DOI 10.1086/209080
   Allred KG, 1997, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V70, P175, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1997.2705
   *AM I CERT PUBL AC, 1984, STAT AUD STAND, V47
   *AM I CERT PUBL AC, 1972, STAT AUD STAND, V1
   Anderson JC, 1997, AUDITING-J PRACT TH, V16, P20
   ARENS A, 1997, AUDITING INTEGRATED
   Ashby FG, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P529, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.3.529
   ASHTON AH, 1991, ACCOUNT REV, V66, P218
   Beach L.R., 1990, IMAGE THEORY DECISIO
   BEACH LR, 1987, ACTA PSYCHOL, V66, P201, DOI 10.1016/0001-6918(87)90034-5
   BEDARD J, 1993, AUDITING-J PRACT TH, V12, P21
   BHAMORNSIRI S, 1991, ISSUES ACCOUNTING ED, V6, P9
   BIGGS SF, 1987, AUDITING-J PRACT TH, V6, P1
   BIGGS SF, 1983, J ACCOUNTING RES, V21, P234, DOI 10.2307/2490945
   Bonner S. E., 1991, J ACCOUNTING LIT, V10, P1
   BOUWMAN M, 1997, BEHAV ACCOUNTING RES, P89
   BOUWMAN MJ, 1984, ACCOUNT ORG SOC, V9, P325, DOI 10.1016/0361-3682(84)90016-3
   Caudron S, 1999, WORKFORCE, V78, P60
   Damasio A. R., 1994, DESCARTES ERROR EMOT
   Davis EB, 2000, AUDITING-J PRACT TH, V19, P101, DOI 10.2308/aud.2000.19.1.101
   DAVIS M, 1992, P255
   DONOHEW L, 1988, AM BEHAV SCI, V31, P287, DOI 10.1177/000276488031003002
   EDWARDS W, 1983, ADV PSYCHOL ANAL AID, V18, P507
   ELLSWORTH PC, 1988, MOTIV EMOTION, V12, P271, DOI 10.1007/BF00993115
   EMERSON J, 1993, PROFESSIONAL SERV RE
   Finucane ML, 2000, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V13, P1, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0771(200001/03)13:1<1::AID-BDM333>3.0.CO;2-S
   Fiske S. T., 1991, SOCIAL COGNITION
   Glover SM, 1997, J ACCOUNTING RES, V35, P213, DOI 10.2307/2491361
   Goleman D., 1995, EMOTIONAL INTELLIGEN
   HACKENBRACK K, 1992, J ACCOUNTING RES, V30, P126, DOI 10.2307/2491095
   Haynes CM, 1998, AUDITING-J PRACT TH, V17, P88
   Hirst E., 1996, CONTEMP ACCOUNT RES, V13, P457
   Hoffman VB, 1997, J ACCOUNTING RES, V35, P227, DOI 10.2307/2491362
   ISEN AM, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P710, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.5.710
   Kadous K, 2001, CONTEMP ACCOUNT RES, V18, P425, DOI 10.1092/GM8A-HNPH-LL3L-98FY
   KAHN BE, 1993, J CONSUM RES, V20, P257, DOI 10.1086/209347
   KELTNER D, 1993, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V19, P21
   Keren G, 1996, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V65, P169, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1996.0016
   KIDA T, 1995, ACCOUNT ORG SOC, V20, P585, DOI 10.1016/0361-3682(95)00014-Z
   Knapp CA, 2001, ACCOUNT ORG SOC, V26, P25, DOI 10.1016/S0361-3682(00)00005-2
   KOONCE L, 1996, BEHAV RES ACCOUNTING, V8, P32
   KOONCE L, 1992, ACCOUNT REV, V67, P59
   Laabs J, 1999, WORKFORCE, V78, P68
   LEDOUX J, 1990, LEARNING COMPUTATION, P1
   LeDoux J. E., 1996, EMOTIONAL BRAIN MYST
   LEDOUX JE, 1993, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V58, P69, DOI 10.1016/0166-4328(93)90091-4
   LeDoux JE, 1989, COGNITION EMOTION, V3, P267, DOI 10.1080/02699938908412709
   Lesgold A, 1988, NATURE EXPERTISE, P311
   LIBBY R, 1993, ACCOUNT ORG SOC, V18, P425, DOI 10.1016/0361-3682(93)90040-D
   LIBBY R, 1985, J ACCOUNTING RES, V23, P648, DOI 10.2307/2490831
   LIBBY R, 1989, EXPT RES DISTINCTIVE
   Loewenstein G, 1996, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V65, P272, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1996.0028
   MANO H, 1990, ADV CONSUM RES, V17, P577
   Mellers BA, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P910, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.126.6.910
   MESSIER W, 2000, AUDITING ASSURANCE S
   Mittal V, 1998, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V76, P298, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1998.2808
   MORENO K, 2002, IN PRESS J ACCOUNTIN
   NISBETT RE, 1981, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V13, P248, DOI 10.1016/0010-0285(81)90010-4
   O'Connor KM, 2001, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V84, P148, DOI 10.1006/obhd.2000.2923
   Patel V. L., 1991, GEN THEORY EXPERTISE, P93
   Pham MT, 1998, J CONSUM RES, V25, P144, DOI 10.1086/209532
   Pillutla MM, 1996, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V68, P208, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1996.0100
   Raghunathan R, 1999, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V79, P56, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1999.2838
   Ricchiute DN, 1998, J EXP PSYCHOL-APPL, V4, P3
   RICCHUITE D, 1998, AUDITING ASSURANCE S
   ROBBINS TL, 1994, J APPL PSYCHOL, V79, P341, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.79.3.341
   Russo JE, 2000, MANAGE SCI, V46, P13, DOI 10.1287/mnsc.46.1.13.15127
   Savitsky K, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P529, DOI 10.1177/0146167298245008
   Schwarz N., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P527
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   Schwarz N., 1988, AFFECT COGNITION SOC, P44
   SHANTEAU J, 1993, AUDITING-J PRACT TH, V12, P51
   Shelton SW, 1999, ACCOUNT REV, V74, P217, DOI 10.2308/accr.1999.74.2.217
   SMITH JF, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V109, P472, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.109.3.472
   Solomon I, 1999, J ACCOUNTING RES, V37, P191, DOI 10.2307/2491403
   Solomon I., 1997, AUDITING ORG STRATEG
   Sternberg R., 1982, ADV PSYCHOL HUMAN IN, P7
   Sternberg R. J., 1999, TACIT KNOWLEDGE PROF
   Strack F, 1996, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V65, P300, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1996.0031
   TAN H, 1999, ABACUS, V35, P77, DOI 10.1111/1467-6281.00035
   Tan HT, 1997, J ACCOUNTING RES, V35, P97, DOI 10.2307/2491469
   TSUI AS, 1986, ACAD MANAGE J, V29, P586, DOI 10.2307/256225
   Varma A, 1996, PERS PSYCHOL, V49, P341, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1996.tb01803.x
   WAGNER RK, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P436
   Wright AM, 2000, AUDITING-J PRACT TH, V19, P123, DOI 10.2308/aud.2000.19.1.123
   Wright WF, 2001, AUDITING-J PRACT TH, V20, P147, DOI 10.2308/aud.2001.20.1.147
   ZAJONC RB, 1980, AM PSYCHOL, V35, P151, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.35.2.151
   Zillmann D., 1993, Handbook of mental control, V5, P370
NR 90
TC 18
BP 361
EP 377
PY 2002
PD OCT
VL 15
IS 4
DI 10.1002/bdm.420
GA 608GB
UT WOS:000178836700006
ER

PT J
AU Steins, G
   Gotzlich, C
AF Steins, G
   Gotzlich, C
TI The relations between the structures of a relationship and arguing
SO ZEITSCHRIFT FUR PSYCHOLOGIE
J9 Z PSYCHOL
LA German
DT Article
C1 Univ Bielefeld, Fak Psychol & Sportwissensch, Psychol Abt, D-33501 Bielefeld, Germany.
RP Steins, G, Univ Bielefeld, Fak Psychol & Sportwissensch, Psychol Abt, Postfach 10 01 31, D-33501 Bielefeld, Germany.
EM gsteins@uni-bielefeld.de
DE symmetry; arguing; sex of the partner
ID INTIMATE-RELATIONSHIPS; SEX-DIFFERENCES; EQUITY THEORY; STABILITY;
   STUDENTS; INEQUITY; MODEL; GAMES; PLAY; SELF
AB The present work aims to investigate how women argue in different relationship-structures. We assume that mainly the symmetry of a relationship is relevant for the style of arguing. Symmetry is determined by power, justice, roles and the subjective view of a relationship. Furthermore, we investigate if women in lesbian relationships differ from women in heterosexual relationships concerning arguing. The results of a questionnaire-study (n = 46) show that mainly the symmetry of a relationship is associated with the style of arguing: Arguing is more constructive in symmetric relationships and the fear to argue is lower than in asymmetric relationships. In addition, women in symmetric relationships feel more happy than those in asymmetric relationships. Sex of the partner has no importance at all for the manner of arguing and happiness in a relationship.
CR BACH GR, 1970, STREITEN VERBINDET F
   BILDEN H, 1991, NEUES HDB SOZIALISAT, P279
   CAMENZIND E, 1992, STARKE FRAUEN ZANKIS
   CATE RM, 1985, J SOC PSYCHOL, V125, P715
   Chodorow N., 1985, ERBE MUTTER PSYCHOAN
   Chodorow N., 1974, WOMEN CULTURE SOC
   CLARK MS, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P12, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.37.1.12
   DAVIDSON B, 1984, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V47, P36, DOI 10.2307/3033886
   FELMLEE D, 1990, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V53, P13, DOI 10.2307/2786866
   FISCHALECK F, 1979, FAIRES STREITEN EHE
   FOA EB, 1980, ADV THEORY RES
   GILLIGAN C, 1984, ANDERE STIMME LEBENS
   GOLDBRUNNER H, 1988, PRAXIS SPIEL GRUPPE, V7, P37
   Homans G. C., 1961, SOCIAL BEHAV ITS ELE
   Homans G C, 1974, SOCIAL BEHAV ITS ELE
   HOMANS GC, 1967, SOCIOLOGY INTRO
   HUBER M, 1989, PSYCHOL HEUTE, V15, P58
   Jones E. E., 1967, FDN SOCIAL PSYCHOL
   LERNER HG, 1990, WOHIN MEINER WUT NEU
   LEVER J, 1976, SOC PROBL, V23, P478, DOI 10.1525/sp.1976.23.4.03a00100
   LEVER J, 1978, AM SOCIOL REV, V43, P471, DOI 10.2307/2094773
   LUJANSKY H, 1983, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V22, P101
   MICHAELS JW, 1984, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V47, P347, DOI 10.2307/3033637
   MIKULA G, 1985, THEORIEN SOZIALPSYCH, V2, P273
   MILLER JB, 1991, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V15, P15, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1991.tb00475.x
   MITSCHERLICH M, 1985, FRIEDFERTIGE FRAU, P32301
   MULLER GF, 1993, THEORIEN SOZIALPSYCH, V1, P216
   OLIVIER C, 1991, JOKASTES KINDER PSYC
   SHELTON D, 1990, FORDHAM INT LJ, V13, P1
   SPRECHER S, 1988, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V51, P318, DOI 10.2307/2786759
   SPRECHER S, 1986, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V49, P309, DOI 10.2307/2786770
   STEINS G, 1995, Z ARB ORGAN, V39, P78
   Steins G, 1996, Z PSYCHOL, V204, P187
   Thibaut J. W., 1959, SOCIAL PSYCHOL GROUP
   Utne M. K., 1984, J SOCIAL PERSONAL RE, V1, P323, DOI 10.1177/0265407584013005
   VANYPEREN NW, 1990, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P287
   Watzlawick P., 1969, MENSCHLICHE KOMMUNIK
NR 37
TC 0
BP 189
EP 200
PY 1998
VL 206
IS 2
GA 113BH
UT WOS:000075529100009
ER

PT J
AU Gana, K
   Bailly, N
   Saada, Y
   Joulain, M
   Trouillet, R
   Herve, C
   Alaphilippe, D
AF Gana, Kamel
   Bailly, Nathalie
   Saada, Yael
   Joulain, Michele
   Trouillet, Raphael
   Herve, Catherine
   Alaphilippe, Daniel
TI Relationship Between Life Satisfaction and Physical Health in Older
   Adults: A Longitudinal Test of Cross-Lagged and Simultaneous Effects
SO HEALTH PSYCHOLOGY
J9 HEALTH PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Gana, Kamel; Saada, Yael] Univ Bordeaux, Dept Psychol, Bordeaux, France.
   [Bailly, Nathalie; Joulain, Michele; Herve, Catherine; Alaphilippe, Daniel] Univ Tours, Dept Psychol, Tours, France.
   [Trouillet, Raphael] Univ Montpellier, Dept Psychol, F-34059 Montpellier, France.
RP Gana, K, Univ Bordeaux 2, Dept Psychol, 3 Pl Victoire, F-33000 Bordeaux, France.
EM kamel.gana@u-bordeaux2.fr
DE subjective well-being; life satisfaction; health; aging; cross-lagged
   analysis
ID SELF-RATED HEALTH; STRUCTURAL EQUATION MODELS; FRENCH GAZEL COHORT;
   LATENT VARIABLE MODELS; POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY; SOCIOEMOTIONAL SELECTIVITY;
   COUNSELING PSYCHOLOGY; LONG-TERM; BOTTOM-UP; SET-POINT
AB Objective: The emergence of positive psychology propelled scientific interest in the causal relationships between subjective well-being (SWB; e. g., happiness, life satisfaction [LS], positive affect) and physical health. However, it is becoming a controversial topic. Indeed, dependent on approach, LS is either considered a cause (top-down) or an effect (bottom-up). The aim of the present study was to investigate both cross-lagged and simultaneous effects between LS (as an enduring component of SWB) and physical health (as measured by self-perceived health and self-reported diseases), using 8-year longitudinal data from a sample of older adults. Method: The study included 899 participants aged 64 to 97 years and assessed 5 times over an 8-year period. Cross-lagged and simultaneous models were specified and estimated using structural equation modeling. Results: Both cross-lagged and simultaneous coefficients indicated that poor health significantly predicted subsequent levels of life dissatisfaction, but LS did not predict subsequent levels of health. Conclusions: These findings contradict, at least in our older sample, the postulates of positive psychology, and support the bottom-up approach to well-being as well as the popular adage, "As long as you've got your health."
CR Alhija FNA, 2006, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V13, P204, DOI 10.1207/s15328007sem1302_3
   ANDERSON SE, 1992, J APPL PSYCHOL, V77, P638, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.77.5.638
   Arbuckle J. L., 2009, AMOS 18 0 USERS GUID
   Aspinwall LG, 2010, ANN BEHAV MED, V39, P4, DOI 10.1007/s12160-009-9153-0
   Aspinwall LG, 2010, ANN BEHAV MED, V39, P27, DOI 10.1007/s12160-010-9155-y
   Bagozzi RP, 1998, ORGAN RES METHODS, V1, P45, DOI 10.1177/109442819800100104
   Baird BM, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V99, P183, DOI 10.1007/s11205-010-9584-9
   Baltes M., 1990, SUCCESSFUL AGING PER, DOI [10.1017/CBO9780511665684, DOI 10.1017/CB09780511665684]
   Bandalos DL, 2002, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V9, P78, DOI 10.1207/S15328007SEM0901_5
   Bartels M, 2010, TWIN RES HUM GENET, V13, P135, DOI 10.1375/twin.13.2.135
   Benyamini Y, 2000, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V55, pP107
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BRIEF AP, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P646, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.646
   Brown T. A., 2006, CONFIRMATORY FACTOR
   Burkholder GJ, 2003, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V10, P465, DOI 10.1207/S15328007SEM1003_8
   Busseri MA, 2011, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V15, P290, DOI 10.1177/1088868310391271
   Carle AC, 2008, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V68, P281, DOI 10.1177/0013164407308471
   Carstensen LL, 2003, MOTIV EMOTION, V27, P103, DOI 10.1023/A:1024569803230
   Carstensen LL, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P165, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.54.3.165
   Charles ST, 2010, PSYCHOL BULL, V136, P1068, DOI 10.1037/a0021232
   Chen CN, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V54, P57, DOI 10.1023/A:1007260728792
   Chen FN, 2008, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V36, P462, DOI 10.1177/0049124108314720
   Chida Y, 2008, PSYCHOSOM MED, V70, P741, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e31818105ba
   Coffman DL, 2005, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V40, P235, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr4002_4
   Consedine N. S., 2008, HDB EMOTIONS, P676
   Cook TD, 1979, QUASIEXPERIMENTATION
   Coyne JC, 2010, ANN BEHAV MED, V39, P16, DOI 10.1007/s12160-009-9154-z
   DeSalvo KB, 2006, QUAL LIFE RES, V15, P191, DOI 10.1007/s11136-005-0887-2
   DeSalvo KB, 2006, J GEN INTERN MED, V21, P267, DOI 10.1111/j.1525-1497.2005.0291.x
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V57, P119, DOI 10.1023/A:1014411319119
   Diener E, 2011, APPL PSYCHOL-HLTH WE, V3, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1758-0854.2010.01045.x
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener E, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P305, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.4.305
   Enders C. K., 2010, APPL MISSING DATA AN
   FEIST GJ, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P138, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.68.1.138
   Fujita F, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P158, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.1.158
   Glaesmer H, 2011, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V27, P127, DOI 10.1027/1015-5759/a000058
   Goldberg P, 2001, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V55, P233, DOI 10.1136/jech.55.4.233
   Graham JW, 2009, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V60, P549, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.58.110405.085530
   Gwozdz W, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V97, P397, DOI 10.1007/s11205-009-9508-8
   Hawkins DN, 2005, SOC FORCES, V84, P451, DOI 10.1353/sof.2005.0103
   Heistaro S, 2001, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V55, P227, DOI 10.1136/jech.55.4.227
   Hsu HC, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V99, P455, DOI 10.1007/s11205-010-9593-8
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Idler EL, 1997, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V38, P21, DOI 10.2307/2955359
   Jylha M, 2009, SOC SCI MED, V69, P307, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2009.05.013
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   KAPLAN RM, 1994, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V13, P451, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.13.6.451
   KENNY DA, 1979, J APPL PSYCHOL, V64, P372, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.64.4.372
   Kline R. B., 1998, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2005, BMC PSYCHIATRY, V5, DOI 10.1186/1471-244X-5-4
   Lacruz ME, 2011, BMC PUBLIC HEALTH, V11, DOI 10.1186/1471-2458-11-579
   Liang J, 2010, J AGING HEALTH, V22, P3, DOI 10.1177/0898264309348877
   Liang J, 2005, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V60, pS224
   Little TD, 2002, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V9, P151, DOI 10.1207/S15328007SEM0902_1
   Lucas R. E., 2008, SOCIAL PERSONALITY P, V2, P2001, DOI 10.1111/j.1751-9004.2008.00140.x
   Lucas RE, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P527, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.527
   Lucas RE, 2007, J RES PERS, V41, P1091, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2006.11.005
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   MacCallum RC, 2006, PSYCHOL METHODS, V11, P19, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.11.1.19
   Martens MP, 2006, COUNS PSYCHOL, V34, P878, DOI 10.1177/001100005283395
   Mathew J, 2011, ACTA NEUROPSYCHIATR, V23, P145, DOI 10.1111/j.1601-5215.2011.00578.x
   Mayne TJ, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P601, DOI 10.1080/026999399379203
   McDonald R., 1999, TEST THEORY UNIFIED
   Metzger MH, 2002, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V55, P48, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(01)00409-7
   Mroczek DK, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P189, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.1.189
   Nes RB, 2006, PSYCHOL MED, V36, P1033, DOI 10.1017/S0033291706007409
   O'Connor BP, 1998, PSYCHOL AGING, V13, P368, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.13.3.368
   PALMORE E, 1977, J GERONTOL, V32, P311
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Pearl J, 1998, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V27, P226, DOI 10.1177/0049124198027002004
   Pfeiffer E., 1975, MULTIDIMENSIONAL FUN
   Pinquart M, 2001, PSYCHOL AGING, V16, P414, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.16.3.414
   Pressman SD, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P925, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.925
   ROGOSA D, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V88, P245, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.88.2.245
   Rosenthal R, 1994, HDB RES SYNTHESIS, P231
   Sadler ME, 2011, TWIN RES HUM GENET, V14, P249, DOI 10.1375/twin.14.3.249
   Schilling O, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V75, P241, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-5297-2
   Schlomer GL, 2010, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V57, P1, DOI 10.1037/a0018082
   Seligman MEP, 2008, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V57, P3, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2008.00351.x
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Singh-Manoux A, 2006, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V60, P364, DOI 10.1136/jech.2005.039883
   Stubbe JH, 2005, PSYCHOL MED, V35, P1581, DOI 10.1017/S0033291705005374
   Veenhoven R, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P449, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9042-1
   Watson D, 1997, J PERS ASSESS, V68, P267, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6802_4
   Weiss A, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P205, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02068.x
   Wiest M, 2011, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V30, P728, DOI 10.1037/a0023839
   Xu JP, 2010, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V29, P9, DOI 10.1037/a0016767
NR 90
TC 1
BP 896
EP 904
PY 2013
PD AUG
VL 32
IS 8
DI 10.1037/a0031656
GA 193QJ
UT WOS:000322575900008
ER

PT J
AU Au, K
   Cheung, MWL
AF Au, K
   Cheung, MWL
TI Intra-cultural variation and job autonomy in 42 countries
SO ORGANIZATION STUDIES
J9 ORGAN STUD
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Chinese Univ Hong Kong, Dept Management, Shatin, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
   Univ Hong Kong, Dept Psychol, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
RP Au, K, Chinese Univ Hong Kong, Dept Management, Shatin, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
EM kevin@baf.msmail.cuhk.edu.hk
DE cross-cultural management; intra-cultural variation; job autonomy; job
   satisfaction; life satisfaction
ID INFORMATION-PROCESSING APPROACH; LIFE SATISFACTION; DIVERSITY; BEHAVIOR;
   WORK; ORGANIZATIONS; PERSPECTIVES; PERCEPTIONS; DEMOGRAPHY; ATTITUDES
AB Intra-cultural variation (ICV) - dispersion of individuals within a culture - is not often the focus of international management compared to the cultural mean. However, researchers in international management and multi-level modeling have acknowledged the theoretical uniqueness of ICV, and have pled for its use in theory building and empirical testing. Responding to such a call, this paper explains at the societal level the theoretical importance of ICV of job autonomy. It also demonstrates, using secondary data from 42 countries, that the ICV of job autonomy influences organizational and social outcomes beyond the cultural mean of job autonomy. Specifically, the cultural mean and ICV of job autonomy exert different effects on job satisfaction and life satisfaction. The effect of the cultural mean is positive and that of the ICV is negative. Moreover, the effect of the ICV is independent of and similar in magnitude to that of the cultural mean. Research implications for international management and multi-level research are discussed.
CR Abramson P., 1995, VALUE CHANGE GLOBAL
   AU K, 2000, J INT MANAGEMENT, V0006
   Au KY, 1999, J INT BUS STUD, V30, P799, DOI 10.1057/palgrave.jibs.8490840
   BANDURA A, 1986, SOCIAL FDN THOUGHT
   BARON RA, 1994, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P1179, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1994.tb01550.x
   BATEMAN TS, 1983, ACAD MANAGE J, V26, P587, DOI 10.2307/255908
   Berger Peter L., 1966, SOCIAL CONSTRUCTION
   Blanchflower DG, 1997, IND LABOR RELAT REV, V50, P438, DOI 10.2307/2525184
   BLAU PM, 1977, INEQUALITY HETEROG
   LEUNG K, 1989, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V20, P133, DOI 10.1177/0022022189202002
   BUCK JL, 1991, TEACH PSYCHOL, V17, P255
   Carroll GR, 1996, ACAD MANAGE J, V39, P421, DOI 10.2307/256786
   Chan D, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P234, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.83.2.234
   Chan DKS, 1996, INT J PSYCHOL, V31, P1, DOI 10.1080/002075996401179
   Cheung GW, 1999, J MANAGE, V25, P1, DOI 10.1177/014920639902500101
   Cohen J., 1983, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   COSER LA, 1982, OCIOLOGICAL THEORY B
   Cray D., 1998, MAKING SENSE MANAGIN
   DARLINGT.RB, 1968, PSYCHOL BULL, V69, P161, DOI 10.1037/h0025471
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   Diener E, 2000, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V31, P419, DOI 10.1177/0022022100031004001
   Durkheim E, 1961, ELEMENTARY FORMS REL
   England G. W., 1975, MANAGER HIS VALUES I
   Ester P., 1994, INDIVIDUALIZING SOC
   FUKUYAMA F, 1995, TRUST SOCIAL VITURES
   Ganster D. C., 1989, JOB CONTROL WORKER H, P3
   Garfinkel H., 1963, MOTIVATION SOCIAL IN, P187
   Gastil R. D., 1987, FREEDOM WORLD
   GEORGE JM, 1990, J APPL PSYCHOL, V75, P107, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.75.2.107
   GREENLEAF EA, 1992, J MARKETING RES, V29, P176, DOI 10.2307/3172568
   GUPTA DK, 1994, HUM RIGHTS QUART, V16, P131, DOI 10.2307/762414
   HACKMAN JR, 1976, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V16, P250, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(76)90016-7
   Harrison DA, 1998, ACAD MANAGE J, V41, P96, DOI 10.2307/256901
   Hofstede G., 1981, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE
   Hofstede GH, 1991, CULTURES ORG SOFTWAR
   Huang X, 2002, J INT BUS STUD, V33, P385, DOI 10.1057/palgrave.jibs.8491023
   *IND DEM EUR INT R, 1993, IND DEM EUR REV
   ISEN AM, 1987, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60415-3
   *ISSP, 1992, INT SOC SCI PROGR WO
   JACKSON SE, 1983, J APPL PSYCHOL, V68, P3, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.68.1.3
   JONES F, 1996, HDB WORK HLTH PSYCHO, P33
   Kahn R. L., 1964, ORG STRESS STUDIES R
   Karasek R., 1990, HLTH WORK STRESS PRO
   KARASEK RA, 1979, ADMIN SCI QUART, V24, P285, DOI 10.2307/2392498
   Kasl S. V., 1989, JOB CONTROL WORKER H, P161
   Klein K.J., 2000, MULTILEVEL THEORY RE, P267
   Koene B., 1997, CULTURAL COMPLEXITY, P273
   Kohn M. L., 1977, CLASS CONFORMITY STU
   KOHN ML, 1983, WORK PERSONALITY INQ, P5
   Kramer RM, 1999, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V50, P569, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.50.1.569
   LEE YT, 1993, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V24, P298, DOI 10.1177/0022022193243003
   MANION M, 1994, CHINA Q, V139, P741
   MASLACH C., 1982, BURNOUT COST CARING
   MILES RE, 1974, IND RELAT, V13, P244, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-232X.1974.tb00581.x
   Milliken FJ, 1996, ACAD MANAGE REV, V21, P402, DOI 10.2307/258667
   *MOW, 1987, MEAN WORK
   Oishi S, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P980, DOI 10.1177/01461672992511006
   OREILLY CA, 1985, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V58, P193
   PARBOTEEAH KP, 2000, AC MAN M TOR
   Piore M., 1984, 2 IND DIVIDE POSSIBI
   ROTTER JB, 1980, AM PSYCHOL, V35, P1
   SALANCIK GR, 1978, ADMIN SCI QUART, V23, P224, DOI 10.2307/2392563
   Schneider B., 1997, HDB SELECTION APPRAI, P393
   SCHWARTZ SH, 1990, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V21, P139, DOI 10.1177/0022022190212001
   Schwartz SH, 2000, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V31, P465, DOI 10.1177/0022022100031004003
   SEGO DJ, 1997, NEW PERSPECTIVES INT, P148
   Shils Edward, 1975, CTR PERIPHERY ESSAYS
   Suh E, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P482, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.482
   Susman G. I., 1976, AUTONOMY WORK SOCIOT
   TEACHMAN JD, 1980, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V8, P341, DOI 10.1177/004912418000800305
   Triandis H. C., 1995, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC
   Van de Vijver F. J. R., 1997, METHODS DATA ANAL CR
   VEENHOVEN R, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P33, DOI 10.1007/BF01078967
   Wanous JP, 1997, J APPL PSYCHOL, V82, P247, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.82.2.247
   Wellman Barry, 1988, SOCIAL STRUCTURES NE, P130
   Williams KY, 1998, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V20, P77
   World Bank, 1995, WORLD DEV REP 1995 W
   Xie JL, 1996, ACAD MANAGE J, V39, P1594, DOI 10.2307/257070
NR 78
TC 15
BP 1339
EP 1362
PY 2004
PD OCT
VL 25
IS 8
DI 10.1177/0170840604046345
GA 863GA
UT WOS:000224547800003
ER

PT J
AU Ring, HA
   Acton, PD
   Scull, D
   Costa, DC
   Gacinovik, S
   Gacinovik, MR
AF Ring, HA
   Acton, PD
   Scull, D
   Costa, DC
   Gacinovik, S
   Gacinovik, MR
TI Patterns of brain activity in patients with epilepsy and depression
SO SEIZURE-EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF EPILEPSY
J9 SEIZURE-EUR J EPILEP
LA English
DT Article
C1 St Bartholomews & Royal London Sch Med, Dept Psychol Med, London E1, England.
   UCL, Sch Med, Inst Nucl Med, London W1, England.
   UCL, Sch Med, Neurol Inst, London W1, England.
RP Ring, HA, St Bartholomews & Royal London Sch Med, Dept Psychol Med, London E1, England.
EM h.a.ring@mds.qmw.ac.uk
DE epilepsy; depression; SPECT; cerebral blood flow
ID TEMPORAL-LOBE EPILEPSY; CEREBRAL BLOOD-FLOW; PARKINSONS-DISEASE;
   EMISSION TOMOGRAPHY; POSITRON EMISSION; FRONTAL-LOBE; PHENOMENOLOGY;
   MELANCHOLIA; LATERALITY; HAPPINESS
AB Depression is a recognized feature of epilepsy. This study tested the hypothesis that depression arising in patients with epilepsy would be associated with decreased activity in brain regions previously demonstrated to be hypoperfused both in primary depression and in depression secondary to movement disorders. Two groups of patients with temporal lobe epilepsy were studied, one of which also met DSM IV criteria for a major depressive episode. All underwent a SPECT scan using the blood flow marker, (99m)Tc-HMPAO. An automated voxel-based analysis demonstrated no regions of relatively decreased activity in the depressed compared with the non-depressed patients. Sites of relative hyperactivity in the depressed group were concentrated in the left hemisphere, particularly in dorsolateral prefrontal cortex, striatum, thalamus and temporo-parietal regions. Comparison of these data with normal population data revealed that in the depressed epilepsy group regional activities were within the normal range whilst corresponding results from the non-depressed group were below it. Depressed patients with epilepsy have cerebral regions with greater perfusion than non-depressed people with epilepsy, although they are not hyperperfused compared with normals. Our results suggest that depression in people with epilepsy may arise from a mechanism which differs from that underlying the development of depression in patients with movement disorders. (C) 1999 BEA Trading Ltd.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Andersen AR, 1996, EPILEPSY RES, V25, P41, DOI 10.1016/0920-1211(96)00018-6
   Augustine JR, 1996, BRAIN RES REV, V22, P229, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0173(96)00011-2
   Baker SC, 1997, PSYCHOL MED, V27, P565, DOI 10.1017/S0033291797004856
   Barraclough B., 1981, EPILEPSY PSYCHIAT, P72
   BAXTER LR, 1989, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V46, P243
   BENCH CJ, 1992, PSYCHOL MED, V22, P607
   Betts T. A., 1981, EPILEPSY PSYCHIAT, P60
   BLUMER D, 1992, J EPILEPSY, V5, P214, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6974(05)80119-7
   Blumer D, 1991, Adv Neurol, V55, P185
   BROMFIELD EB, 1992, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V49, P976
   Catafau AM, 1996, EUR J NUCL MED, V23, P1329, DOI 10.1007/BF01367588
   CUMMINGS JL, 1992, AM J PSYCHIAT, V149, P443
   CURRIE S, 1971, BRAIN, V94, P173, DOI 10.1093/brain/94.1.173
   DEVINSKY O, 1995, BRAIN, V118, P279, DOI 10.1093/brain/118.1.279
   Devinsky O., 1991, NEUROPSY NEUROPSY BE, V4, P49
   DREVETS W, 1989, SCIENCE, V256, P1696
   Drevets WC, 1998, ANNU REV MED, V49, P341
   EDEH J, 1985, EPILEPSIA, V26, P434, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1157.1985.tb05676.x
   Friston K. J, 1994, HUMAN BRAIN MAPPING, V2, P189, DOI DOI 10.1002/HBM.460020402
   FUKUNISHI I, 1991, JPN J PSYCHIAT NEUR, V45, P7
   GEORGE MS, 1995, AM J PSYCHIAT, V152, P341
   HERMANN BP, 1991, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V30, P1205, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(91)90157-H
   HOH CK, 1993, J NUCL MED, V34, P2009
   KOURIS K, 1992, EUR J NUCL MED, V19, P236
   Lane RD, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P926
   MAYBERG HS, 1994, J NEUROPSYCH CLIN N, V6, P428
   Mayberg HS, 1997, J NEUROPSYCH CLIN N, V9, P471
   MAYBERG HS, 1990, ANN NEUROL, V28, P57, DOI 10.1002/ana.410280111
   MENDEZ MF, 1986, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V43, P766
   NEWTON MR, 1994, EUR J NUCL MED, V21, P1067
   Papez J. W., 1937, ARCH NEUROL PSYCHIAT, V79, P217
   PARDO JV, 1993, AM J PSYCHIAT, V150, P713
   PERINI G, 1984, J NERV MENT DIS, V172, P287, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198405000-00006
   Reiman EM, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P918
   Ring HA, 1993, DEPRESSION NEUROLOGI, P63
   RING HA, 1994, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V165, P333, DOI 10.1192/bjp.165.3.333
   ROBERTSON MM, 1987, EPILEPSIA, V28, P364, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1157.1987.tb03659.x
   Schmitz EB, 1997, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V62, P458, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.62.5.458
   SEIDENBERG M, 1995, NEUROPSY NEUROPSY BE, V8, P81
   STARKSTEIN SE, 1990, J NERV MENT DIS, V178, P27, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199001000-00005
   Wolf P, 1991, Adv Neurol, V55, P127
NR 42
TC 5
BP 390
EP 397
PY 1999
PD OCT
VL 8
IS 7
DI 10.1053/seiz.1999.0320
GA 257UK
UT WOS:000083800200003
ER

PT J
AU Pickering, R
AF Pickering, R
TI A lost country, happiness missed, a strange joy: The stakes of mortal
   civilization in the works of Alain-Fournier
SO REVUE D HISTOIRE LITTERAIRE DE LA FRANCE
J9 REV HIST LIT FR
LA French
DT Article
C1 Univ Clermont Ferrand 2, F-63006 Clermont Ferrand, France.
RP Pickering, R, Univ Clermont Ferrand 2, F-63006 Clermont Ferrand, France.
CR ALAINFOURNIER H, CORRESPONDANCE
   ALAINFOURNIER H, 1949, LETTRES A SA FAMILLE, P355
   ALAINFOURNIER H, 1986, MIRACLES POEMES PORS, P60
   ALAINFOURNIER H, 1913, GRAND MEAULNES, P198
   BUISINE A, 1992, MAUVAISES PENSEES GR
   HERZFELD C, 1976, GRAND MEAULNES ALAIN, P43
   HUSSON C, 1990, ALAINFOURNIER NAISSA
   Larkin Philip, 1988, COLLECTED POEMS
   RIVIERE J, 1926, CORRES JR ALAINFOURN, V2, P338
   TADIE JY, 1994, RECIT POETIQUE
   TAYLOR AJP, 1966, 1ST WORLD WAR ILLUST, P31
   VALERY P, 1957, MAUVAISES PENSEES GR, V1, P988
   VALERY P, CRISE DE LESPRIT
   VALERY P, 1961, CAHIERS, V23, P272
   VALERY P, 1919, ATHENAEUM       0411, V4641
NR 15
TC 0
BP 75
EP 90
PY 1999
PD JAN-FEB
VL 99
IS 1
GA 172HU
UT WOS:000078918100005
ER

PT J
AU O'Connor, C
AF O'Connor, Clare
TI The Pursuit of Happiness
SO FORBES
J9 FORBES
LA English
DT Editorial Material
NR 0
TC 0
BP 62
EP 62
PY 2010
PD OCT 11
VL 186
IS 6
GA 654YJ
UT WOS:000282206900011
ER

PT J
AU Orehek, E
   Bessarabova, E
   Chen, XY
   Kruglanski, AW
AF Orehek, Edward
   Bessarabova, Elena
   Chen, Xiaoyan
   Kruglanski, Arie W.
TI Positive affect as informational feedback in goal pursuit
SO MOTIVATION AND EMOTION
J9 MOTIV EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Orehek, Edward] Univ Groningen, Dept Social & Org Psychol, NL-9712 TS Groningen, Netherlands.
   [Bessarabova, Elena] Univ Oklahoma, Norman, OK 73019 USA.
   [Chen, Xiaoyan; Kruglanski, Arie W.] Univ Maryland, College Pk, MD 20742 USA.
RP Orehek, E, Univ Groningen, Dept Social & Org Psychol, Grote Kruisstr 2-1, NL-9712 TS Groningen, Netherlands.
EM e.orehek@rug.nl
DE Positive affect; Goals; Motivation; Feedback; Resources; Promises
ID BEHAVIORAL GOALS; ACTIVATION; INTENTIONS
AB Two studies investigated the cognitive activation of a goal following a promise to complete it. Current theorizing about the impact of positive affect as informational feedback in goal pursuit suggests two contradictory conclusions: (1) positive affect can signal that sufficient progress towards a goal has been made, but also (2) positive affect can signal that commitment to a goal should be maintained. When individuals infer that significant progress toward goal achievement has been made, the goal should be deactivated, but when individuals infer that commitment to the goal should be maintained, goal activation should be increased. To determine the conditions in which positive affect leads to increased goal activation as opposed to goal deactivation, we proposed that competing goals serve as a moderator. We found that positive affect led to decreased goal activation when competing goals were present, but to increased goal activation when competing goals were absent.
CR Atkinson J. W., 1978, PERSONALITY MOTIVATI
   Bargh J. A., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P93
   BARGH JA, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P893, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.6.893
   Bargh JA, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P1014, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.6.1014
   CARVER CS, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P19, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.97.1.19
   Carver CS, 2003, COGNITION EMOTION, V17, P241, DOI 10.1080/02699930244000291
   Chartrand TL, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P464, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.3.464
   CLORE G. L., 2001, THEORIES MOOD COGNIT, P27
   Custers R, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P129, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.2.129
   Dunning D, 1999, PSYCHOL INQ, V10, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli1001_1
   Fazio R. H., 1990, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V11, P74
   Feather Norman T., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P151
   Fishbach A, 2005, J CONSUM RES, V32, P370, DOI 10.1086/497548
   Fishbach A, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V93, P158, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.93.2.158
   Forster J, 2007, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V11, P211, DOI 10.1177/1088868307303029
   Forster J, 2005, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P220, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2004.06.009
   Gollwitzer PM, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P493, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.54.7.493
   Hirt ER, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P245, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.2.245
   Kruglanski A. W., 1996, PSYCHOL ACTION LINKI, P599
   Kruglanski A. W., 1989, LAY EPISTEMICS HUMAN
   Kruglanski A. W., 1996, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, P493
   Kruglanski AW, 2002, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P331, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(02)80008-9
   Kunda Z, 1999, PSYCHOL INQ, V10, P12, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli1001_2
   KUNDA Z, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V108, P480, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.108.3.480
   Lang P.J., 2005, A6 U FLOR
   Locke E. A., 1990, THEORY GOAL SETTING
   Marsh RL, 1998, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V24, P350, DOI 10.1037//0278-7393.24.2.350
   Oettingen G, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P1198, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.5.1198
   Scheier M. F., 1998, SELF REGULATION BEHA
   Shah JY, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P1109, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.6.1109
   Zeigarnik B, 1927, PSYCHOL FORSCH, V9, P1
NR 31
TC 2
BP 44
EP 51
PY 2011
PD MAR
VL 35
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s11031-010-9197-2
GA 726VV
UT WOS:000287755600005
ER

PT J
AU Gerlach, K
   Stephan, G
AF Gerlach, K
   Stephan, G
TI A paper on unhappiness and unemployment in Germany
SO ECONOMICS LETTERS
J9 ECON LETT
LA English
DT Article
RP Gerlach, K, UNIV HANNOVER,INST QUANTITAT ECON RES,KONIGSWORTHER PLATZ 1,D-30167 HANNOVER,GERMANY.
DE unemployment; unhappiness; labor supply elasticities
AB Fixed effects estimations with German data obtain the result that unemployment significantly lowers overall satisfaction with life. The results differ for men and women and are consistent with estimates of labor supply elasticities.
CR CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   FRANZ W, 1994, ARBEITSMARKTOKONOMIK
   Hanefeld U, 1987, SOZIOOKONOMISCHE PAN
   HURD M, 1980, Q J ECON, V95, P225, DOI 10.2307/1885497
   Nickell Stephen, 1991, UNEMPLOYMENT MACROEC
   Winkelmann L., 1995, 1093 CTR EC POL RES
NR 6
TC 50
BP 325
EP 330
PY 1996
PD SEP
VL 52
IS 3
DI 10.1016/S0165-1765(96)00858-0
GA VY257
UT WOS:A1996VY25700018
ER

PT J
AU Chan, HC
   Chui, WH
AF Chan, Heng Choon (Oliver)
   Chui, Wing Hong
TI Psychological Correlates of Violent and Non-violent Hong Kong Juvenile
   Probationers
SO BEHAVIORAL SCIENCES & THE LAW
J9 BEHAV SCI LAW
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Chan, Heng Choon (Oliver); Chui, Wing Hong] Univ Hong Kong, Dept Social Work & Social Adm, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
RP Chan, HC, Univ Hong Kong, Dept Social Work & Social Adm, Pokfulam Rd, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
EM ohcchan@hku.hk
ID MALE-OFFENDERS; SOCIAL BONDS; RISK-FACTORS; ONSET AGE; RECIDIVISM;
   SPECIALIZATION; CAREERS; CHINESE; ADOLESCENCE; METAANALYSIS
AB There is little known about Hong Kong juvenile offenders on probation. The purpose of this study was to compare Hong Kong juvenile violent with non-violent probationers on static demographic and psychological variables. The study comprised 109 male juvenile probationers aged 14-20years (M = 16.97, SD = 1.44) in community transitional housing; 34 were adjudicated for violent offenses, while 75 were non-violent. The Rosenberg Self-Esteem Scale (RSES), Satisfaction with Life Scale (SWLS), Social Bonding Scale-Theft (SBS-T), Social Bonding Scale-Violent Crime (SBS-VC), Positive and Negative Affect Scales (PANAS), Impulsiveness Scale-Short Form (IS-SF) and CRIME-PICS II were administered to measure self-esteem, life satisfaction, social bond, positive and negative affect, impulsivity, pro-offending attitudes, and self-perceived life problems. Data on onset age of delinquent behavior, age of first adjudication, number of prior adjudications, and frequency of self-reported delinquency in the past year were also collected. t-tests were consistent with significant differences for violent offenders including higher self-esteem (p < 0.05). Non-violent offenders self-reported significantly more theft (p < 0.05) with a tendency to deny victim hurt more often (p < 0.01); 76.5% of violent offenders self-reported both violent and non-violent crime, while 58.7% of non-violent offenders reported only non-violent crime. For violent and non-violent offenders, the onset of delinquency was inversely related to the frequency of self-reported delinquency. Using ordinary least-squares (OLS) regression analyses, self-anticipated violent reoffending risk was predicted by age of onset, frequency of self-reported delinquency, social bond (inversely), and impulsivity, while non-violent reoffending risk was predicted by the number of prior convictions and self-reported delinquency. Only two psychological correlates, social bond and impulsivity, were related to violent delinquency; interventions are suggested. Copyright (c) 2012 John Wiley & Sons, Ltd.
CR Andrews DA, 2010, PSYCHOL PUBLIC POL L, V16, P39, DOI 10.1037/a0018362
   Ang RP, 2008, CRIM JUSTICE BEHAV, V35, P895, DOI 10.1177/0093854808317270
   Bacon S, 2009, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V38, P301, DOI 10.1007/s10964-008-9322-7
   Benda BB, 2001, INT J OFFENDER THER, V45, P711, DOI 10.1177/0306624X01456006
   Blair SL, 1998, J FAM ISSUES, V19, P355, DOI 10.1177/019251398019004001
   Bonta J, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V123, P123, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.123.2.123
   Bonta J., 1996, CHOOSING CORRECTIONA, P18
   Breuka RE, 2007, J ADOLESCENCE, V30, P761, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2006.10.003
   Butcher J.N., 1996, INT ADAPTATIONS MMPI
   Capaldi DM, 1996, J RES CRIME DELINQ, V33, P206, DOI 10.1177/0022427896033002003
   CASPI A, 1994, CRIMINOLOGY, V32, P163, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-9125.1994.tb01151.x
   Chan DW, 2010, EDUC PSYCHOL-UK, V30, P139, DOI 10.1080/01443410903493934
   Chan DW, 2009, EDUC PSYCHOL-UK, V29, P139, DOI 10.1080/01443410802570907
   Chan HC, 2009, TRAUMA VIOLENCE ABUS, V10, P31, DOI 10.1177/1524838008326478
   Chan KL, 2011, J INTERPERS VIOLENCE, V26, P1322, DOI 10.1177/0886260510369136
   Chan KL, 2011, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V35, P220, DOI 10.1016/j.chiabu.2010.11.005
   Chan W.T., 1996, SOCIAL WORK HONG KON, P98
   Chapple CL, 2005, SOC SCI RES, V34, P357, DOI 10.1016/j.ssresearch.2004.04.003
   Cheuk WH, 2011, SOC PSYCHOL EDUC, V14, P57, DOI 10.1007/s11218-010-9138-7
   Chui W. H., HONG KONG J IN PRESS
   Chui WH, 2008, UNDERSTANDING CRIMINAL JUSTICE IN HONG KONG, P201
   Chui WH, 2004, BRIT J SOC WORK, V34, P443, DOI 10.1093/bjsw/bch047
   Chui W.H., 2006, ASIAN J CRIMINOLOGY, V1, P155
   Chui WH, 2011, CHILD YOUTH SERV REV, V33, P2329, DOI 10.1016/j.childyouth.2011.08.003
   Chui WH, 2012, CHILD YOUTH CARE FOR, V41, P371, DOI 10.1007/s10566-012-9172-z
   Chui WH, 2012, J CHILD FAM STUD, V21, P857, DOI 10.1007/s10826-011-9546-0
   Chui WH, 2003, J CRIM JUST, V31, P567, DOI 10.1016/j.jcrimjus.2003.08.002
   Chui W.H., 2002, PROBATION J, V49, P297
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Cohen MA, 2010, CRIMINOL PUBLIC POL, V9, P279, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-9133.2010.00627.x
   Cohen MA, 1998, J QUANT CRIMINOL, V14, P5, DOI 10.1023/A:1023092324459
   Cottle CC, 2001, CRIM JUSTICE BEHAV, V28, P367, DOI 10.1177/0093854801028003005
   CRONBACH LJ, 1951, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V16, P297
   Curtis NM, 2004, J FAM PSYCHOL, V18, P411, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.18.3.411
   Derzon James H., 1998, SERIOUS VIOLENT JUVE, P86
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Entorf Horst, 2002, CRIME EUROPE CAUSES
   FARRINGTON DP, 1986, CRIME JUSTICE, V7, P189, DOI 10.1086/449114
   FARRINGTON DP, 1988, CRIMINOLOGY, V26, P461, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-9125.1988.tb00851.x
   FARRINGTON DP, 1998, YOUTH VIOLENCE CRIME, V24, P421, DOI DOI 10.1086/449284
   Frude N, 2008, CRIME PICS 2 MANUAL
   Fu AT, 2007, ADDICT BEHAV, V32, P1887, DOI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2007.01.003
   Ge XJ, 2003, J AM ACAD PSYCHIATRY, V31, P68
   Gerstein L. H., 1993, J ADDICT OFFEND COUN, V14, P2
   Gray P, 1999, J SOC POLICY, V28, P577, DOI 10.1017/S0047279499005772
   Healy D, 2010, J RES CRIME DELINQ, V47, P419, DOI 10.1177/0022427810375574
   Henggeler S. W., 1998, MULTISYSTEMIC TREATM
   Hirschi Travis, 1969, CAUSES DELINQUENCY
   HOLLAND TR, 1981, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V16, P237, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr1602_7
   Hong Kong Census and Statistics Department, 2010, HONG KONG ANN DIG ST
   Hong Kong Police Force, 2011, HONG KONG CRIM STAT
   Hong Kong Social Welfare Department, 2010, SOC WELF SERV FIG
   Katsiyannis A, 2004, J EMOT BEHAV DISORD, V12, P23, DOI 10.1177/10634266040120010301
   KEMPF KL, 1987, CRIMINOLOGY, V25, P399, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-9125.1987.tb00803.x
   LATTIMORE PK, 1994, J QUANT CRIMINOL, V10, P291, DOI 10.1007/BF02221278
   Le Blanc M., 1998, CRIME JUSTICE ANN RE, V23
   Leung ASM, 2011, J MANAGE PSYCHOL, V26, P155, DOI 10.1108/02683941111102182
   Li C.H., 2002, CHINESE J PSYCHOL, V44, P109
   Liu WH, 2011, PROG NEURO-PSYCHOPH, V35, P1045, DOI 10.1016/j.pnpbp.2011.02.018
   Loeber R., 1998, SERIOUS VIOLENT JUVE
   Ludwig J, 2010, CRIMINOL PUBLIC POL, V9, P307, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-9133.2010.00628.x
   Lynam D. R, 2004, J CONT CRIMINAL JUST, V20, P215, DOI 10.1177/1043986204263781
   Mazerolle P, 2000, CRIMINOLOGY, V38, P1143, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-9125.2000.tb01417.x
   Moffitt TE, 1997, ADV CRIMINOLOGICAL T, V7, P11
   MOFFITT TE, 1993, PSYCHOL REV, V100, P674, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.100.4.674
   Mulder E, 2011, INT J OFFENDER THER, V55, P118, DOI 10.1177/0306624X09356683
   Nagin D, 1999, CHILD DEV, V70, P1181, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00086
   O'Brien RM, 2010, CRIMINOL PUBLIC POL, V9, P313, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-9133.2010.00629.x
   Patton JH, 1995, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V51, P768, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(199511)51:6<768::AID-JCLP2270510607>3.0.CO;2-1
   Piquero A, 2000, J RES CRIME DELINQ, V37, P392, DOI 10.1177/0022427800037004003
   Piquero AR, 2007, KEY ISSUES CRIMINAL, DOI DOI 10.2277/ 0521613094
   ROJEK DG, 1982, CRIMINOLOGY, V20, P5, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-9125.1982.tb00445.x
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Shadish W. R., 2002, EXPT QUASI EXPT DESI
   Shek D. T. L., 2004, CHILDHOOD, V11, P63, DOI 10.1177/0907568204040185
   Shek DIL, 2005, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V61, P219, DOI 10.1002/jelp.20057
   STANDER J, 1989, BRIT J CRIMINOL, V29, P317
   Sun RCF, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V95, P455, DOI 10.1007/s11205-009-9531-9
   Tse WS, 2011, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V50, P1034, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2011.01.019
   van der Put CE, 2012, INT J OFFENDER THER, V56, P296, DOI 10.1177/0306624X11398462
   Van Der Put CE, 2011, CRIM JUSTICE BEHAV, V38, P248, DOI 10.1177/0093854810391757
   Wallerstedt J., 1984, RETURNING PRISON
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Welsh B., 2000, CRIME JUSTICE REV RE, V27
   Wood J, 2009, PSYCHOL CRIME LAW, V15, P661, DOI 10.1080/10683160802516232
   Yeung DY, 2011, AGING MENT HEALTH, V15, P414, DOI 10.1080/13607863.2010.536136
NR 86
TC 3
BP 103
EP 120
PY 2012
PD MAR-APR
VL 30
IS 2
DI 10.1002/bsl.2003
GA 924QC
UT WOS:000302705400003
ER

PT J
AU Sayin, U
AF Sayin, Umit
TI A Comparative Review of the Neuro-Psychopharmacology of
   Hallucinogen-Induced Altered States of Consciousness: The Uniqueness of
   Some Hallucinogens
SO NEUROQUANTOLOGY
J9 NEUROQUANTOLOGY
LA English
DT Article
C1 Istanbul Univ, Inst Forens Sci, Istanbul, Turkey.
RP Sayin, U, Istanbul Univ, Inst Forens Sci, Istanbul, Turkey.
EM humitsayin@gmail.com
DE Altered states of consciousness; Hallucinogen; LSD; ibogaine; PCP; THC;
   MDMA; Methamphetamine; Mescaline; Psilocybin; DMT
ID DOUBLE-BLIND; PSYCHOTHERAPY; EXPERIENCES; BRAIN; ANANDAMIDE; PSILOCYBIN;
   EPILEPSY; IBOGAINE; RELIGION; BELIEFS
AB Altered states of consciousness induced by hallucinogens (H-ASC) is still a vaguely understood phenomenon. Taken the diverse psychological effects they exert, the main mechanism of action of hallucinogens; LSD, ibogaine, THC, PCP, MDMA, methamphetamine, mescaline, psilocybin and DMT, of which psychological effects are discussed in the article, are not properly understood and explained by the modern methods of neuroscience due to the lack of vigorous research. The involvement of some receptors, such as, 5-HT2 (and probably other 5-HT receptors), glutamate and dopamine receptors, adrenergic and cannabinoid receptors, is one of the mechanisms, however it is not easy to explain such incongruent psychological effects by only receptor and neurotransmitter systems alone, since H-ASCs have, sometimes, their own unity and gestalt, unfolding the subconscious, in the "voyages" they induce, although the perception may, or may not, be distorted depending on the person, and "set and setting". They induce visual, tactile and auditory hallucinations; synesthesia; perception of fractals, geometrical and kaleidoscopic images with vivid colors; perception of two dimensional pictures as three dimensional, animated and moving; distortions and alterations in the body perception; alterations in the perceptions of temporal-spatial continuum and time; changes in the perception of the ego and the self; feelings of unification with nature and universe, peak experiences mimicking satori or nirvana-, ecstasy, rapture, extreme euphoria, excitement and happiness, oceanic bliss, self-fulfillment, referred as "good trip", as well as, dysphoria, anxiety, mania, delirium, psychosis, acute schizophrenia, collapse of the self, known as "bad trip"; depending upon the mood, affection and psychology of the person, and "set and setting". Mysticomimetic effects of H-ASCs, imitate the consciousness states of ancient mystics, probably, by means of activating prefrontal cortex, limbic system and the right temporal lobe. A hypothetical "holographic brain theory" may give some extra insights about the explanation of some of the effects of H-ASCs. It should be taken into account that H-ASCs, can be accepted as a good tool to investigate the nature of consciousness, brain and the human psyche, as well as some of the H-ASCs are good models of psychosis, too. More detailed scientific research should be performed to understand the basic and real mechanisms of H-ASCs, to comprehend and unravel the mystery of human mind and consciousness, since scientific medical research on hallucinogens has been legalized since 1992.
CR Aghajanian GK, 1999, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V21, pS16
   Astakhov V, 2008, NEUROQUANTOLOGY, V6, P245
   Austin J H, 1999, ZEN BRAIN
   Balster RL, 1987, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY 3, P1573
   Beauregard M, 2006, NEUROSCI LETT, V97, P625
   BELYI B I, 1979, Human Physiology (English Translation of Fiziologiya Cheloveka), V5, P746
   BRAZIER MAB, 1964, CLIN PHARMACOL THER, V5, P102
   Brimblecombe R W, 1973, Adv Drug Res, V7, P165
   Brunton L, 2010, GOODMAN GILMANS PHAR
   Capaldi VF, 2010, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V648, pe1
   CHECKLEY SA, 1980, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V137, P236, DOI 10.1192/bjp.137.3.236
   Ciprian-Ollivier J, 1997, SCHIZOPHR RES, V28, P257, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(97)00116-3
   CORBETT L, 1978, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V132, P139, DOI 10.1192/bjp.132.2.139
   Devinsky O, 2003, EPILEPSY BEHAV, V4, pS2, DOI 10.1016/j.yebeh.2003.10.002
   Devinsky O, 2008, EPILEPSY BEHAV, V12, P636, DOI 10.1016/j.yebeh.2007.11.011
   Di Biase F, 2009, NEUROQUANTOLOGY, V7, P657
   Eisner B., 1994, ECSTASY MDMA STORY
   Fantegrossi WE, 2008, BIOCHEM PHARMACOL, V75, P17, DOI 10.1016/j.bcp.2007.07.018
   FISCHER R, 1971, SCIENCE, V174, P897, DOI 10.1126/science.174.4012.897
   FRIED PA, 1977, BEHAV BIOL, V21, P163, DOI 10.1016/S0091-6773(77)90297-8
   Glick SD, 1998, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V844, P214, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1998.tb08237.x
   Goodman LS, 1980, GOODMAN GILMANS PHAR
   Grass F, 2004, MED HYPOTHESES, V62, P169, DOI 10.1016/S0306-9877(03)00308-6
   Gray C, 2010, ACID DIARIES PSYCHON
   Griffiths RR, 2006, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V187, P268, DOI 10.1007/s00213-006-0457-5
   Grof S., 1985, BRAIN
   Grof S., 2001, LSD PSYCHOTHERAPY
   Halberstadt AL, 2012, PSYCHOPHARMACOL 0106
   Hardman J. G., 2001, GOODMAN GILMANS PHAR
   Hasler F, 2004, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V172, P145, DOI 10.1007/s00213-003-1640-6
   Henderson LH, 1994, LSD STILL US ALL THE
   HINTZEN A, 2010, PHARM LSD CRITICAL R
   Hobson A., 1994, CHEM CONSCIOUS STATE
   Hobson A. J., 1988, DREAMING BRAIN
   Holland J., 2001, ECSTASY COMPLETE GUI
   JACKSON DM, 1993, INT ACAD B, V4, P27
   Kluver H., 1966, MESCAL MECH HALLUCIN
   Koethe D, 2009, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V206, P551, DOI 10.1007/s00213-009-1591-7
   Krippner S, 2011, NEUROQUANTOLOGY, V2, P333
   LAVALLEE MR, 1992, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V75, P547, DOI 10.2466/PMS.75.5.547-551
   Leary T, 1989, INFO PSYCHOLOGY
   Lee MA, 1985, COMPLETE SOCIAL HIST
   Lilly J., 1972, CTR CYCLONE AUTOBIOG
   Ling TMBuckmanJ, 1966, PSYCHEDELIC REV, V1, P450
   LUDWIG AM, 1965, AM J PSYCHOTHER, V19, P417
   Maciulaitis R, 2008, Hum Exp Toxicol, V27, P181, DOI 10.1177/0960327107087802
   MALIZIA E, 1984, Rivista di Tossicologia Sperimentale e Clinica, V14, P87
   Marcon G, 2004, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V65, P446
   Mavlyutov TA, 2012, NEUROSCIENCE, V206, P60, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroscience.2011.12.040
   MCCARRON MM, 1981, ANN EMERG MED, V10, P237, DOI 10.1016/S0196-0644(81)80047-9
   Metzner R, 2002, HALLUCINOGENS READER, P23
   Metzner R, 1998, J PSYCHOACTIVE DRUGS, V30, P333
   Metzner R, 1971, MAPS CONSCIOUSNESS
   Metzner R., 1989, EXISTENTIAL PHENOMEN, P329
   Metzner R., 1999, AYAHUASCA HUMAN CONS
   METZNER R, 1994, J TRANSPERSONAL PSY, V26, P1
   Mithoefer MC, 2011, J PSYCHOPHARMACOL, V25, P439, DOI 10.1177/0269881110378371
   Muramoto O, 2004, MED HYPOTHESES, V62, P479, DOI 10.1016/j.mehy.2003.10.010
   Murray RM, 1979, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V35, P644
   Newberg A, 2003, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V97, P625, DOI 10.2466/PMS.97.5.625-630
   Nielsen E B, 1988, Psychopharmacol Ser, V4, P57
   Ogata A, 1998, PSYCHIAT CLIN NEUROS, V52, P321, DOI 10.1046/j.1440-1819.1998.00397.x
   PAMPLONA FA, 2012, J PSYCHOPHARMACOL, V26, P7, DOI DOI 10.1177/0269881111405357
   Passie T, 2008, CNS NEUROSCI THER, V14, P295, DOI 10.1111/j.1755-5949.2008.00059.x
   PERSINGER MA, 1985, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V60, P903
   Pertwee RG, 2008, ADDICT BIOL, V13, P147, DOI 10.1111/j.1369-1600.2008.00108.x
   Pizzagalli D, 2000, PSYCHIAT RES-NEUROIM, V100, P139, DOI 10.1016/S0925-4927(00)00070-6
   Pletscher A, 1993, 50 YEARS LSD CURRENT
   Popik P, 1998, ALKALOIDS CHEM BIOL, V52, P197, DOI 10.1016/S0099-9598(08)60027-9
   POPIK P, 1995, PHARMACOL REV, V47, P235
   RAWSON RA, 1981, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V8, P223, DOI 10.1016/0376-8716(81)90065-X
   Ross C, 2006, CIA DOCTORS
   Rothman BR, 2001, SYNAPSE, V39, P32
   Saver JL, 1997, J NEUROPSYCH CLIN N, V9, P498
   Sayin HU, 2011, NEUROQUANTOLOGY, V9, P882
   Scotter EL, 2010, BRIT J PHARMACOL, V160, P480, DOI 10.1111/j.1476-5381.2010.00735.x
   Shagass C, 1966, Recent Adv Biol Psychiatry, V9, P209
   Shulgin A, 1997, TIHKAL CONTINUATION
   Shulgin A., 1991, PIHKAL CHEM LOVE STO
   Siegel R. K., 1992, FIRE BRAIN CLIN TALE
   Solomon D, 1972, MARIJUANA PAPERS
   Stafford P, 1978, PSYCHEDELICS ENCY
   Stevens J, 1988, STORMING HEAVEN LSD
   Strassman Rick, 2000, DMT SPIRIT MOL
   Tart C. T., 1990, ALTERED STATES CONSC
   Taylor P, 2002, EXPANDED ORGASM SOAR
   Taylor P, 2000, THESIS INT U PROFESS
   Vollenweider FX, 2001, HEFFTER REV PSYCHEDE, V2, P53
   Wain O, 2007, INT J NEUROSCI, V117, P135, DOI 10.1080/00207450500534068
NR 89
TC 0
BP 316
EP 340
PY 2012
VL 10
IS 2
GA 962DA
UT WOS:000305518400019
ER

PT J
AU MARTIN, JK
   LICHTER, DT
AF MARTIN, JK
   LICHTER, DT
TI GEOGRAPHIC-MOBILITY AND SATISFACTION WITH LIFE AND WORK
SO SOCIAL SCIENCE QUARTERLY
J9 SOC SCI QUART
LA English
DT Article
C1 PENN STATE UNIV,DEPT SOCIOL,UNIVERSITY PK,PA 16802.
RP MARTIN, JK, MICHIGAN TECHNOL UNIV,DEPT SOCIAL SCI,HOUGHTON,MI 49931, USA.
CR BOWLES S, 1970, REV ECON STAT, V52, P356, DOI 10.2307/1926312
   CAMMANN C, 1975, 1 U MICH SURV RES CT
   DAVANZO J, 1978, REV ECON STAT, V60, P504, DOI 10.2307/1924242
   De Jong G.F., 1981, MIGRATION DECISION M
   DEJONG GF, 1979, AGR EXPT STATION B, V825
   Duncan O. D., 1967, AM OCCUPATIONAL STRU
   GREENWOOD MJ, 1975, J ECON LIT, V13, P397
   GRUENBERG B, 1980, AM J SOCIOL, V86, P247, DOI 10.1086/227238
   HEATON T, 1979, DEMOGRAPHY, V16, P565, DOI 10.2307/2060936
   HEATON TB, 1981, SOC FORCES, V60, P41, DOI 10.2307/2577931
   JANSON P, 1982, SOC FORCES, V60, P1089, DOI 10.2307/2577879
   Kalleberg A.L., 1974, SOC SCI RES, V3, P299, DOI 10.1016/0049-089X(74)90002-7
   KALLEBERG AL, 1977, AM SOCIOL REV, V42, P124, DOI 10.2307/2117735
   Kasl S V, 1973, J Occup Med, V15, P509
   Kessler R. C., 1981, LINEAR PANEL ANAL
   LANSING JB, 1967, J HUM RESOUR, V2, P449, DOI 10.2307/144765
   LICHTER DT, 1979, RURAL SOCIOL, V44, P645
   Locke E. A., 1976, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL, P1297
   LONG LH, 1978, CURRENT POPULATI P23, V81
   MANGIONNE T, 1973, THESIS U MICHIGAN
   MAY PJ, 1982, SOC SCI QUART, V63, P225
   MORTIMER J, 1979, CHANGING ATTITUDES W
   Quinn R.P., 1979, 1977 QUALITY EMPLOYM
   RAMBO WW, 1982, WORK ORG BEHAVIOR
   SABEN S, 1964, MON LABOR REV, V87, P873
   SPEARE A, 1982, SOC FORCES, V61, P551, DOI 10.2307/2578241
   Speare Jr Alden, 1975, RESIDENTIAL MOBILITY
   STAINES GL, 1979, MON LABOR REV, V102, P3
   VOSS PR, 1979, U WISCONSIN DEP RURA, V7012
   Wertheimer Richard F., 1970, MONETARY REWARDS MIG
   WILLIAMS JD, 1979, DEMOGRAPHY, V16, P239, DOI 10.2307/2061141
   WILLITS FK, 1978, RURAL SOCIOL, V43, P386
   Wolpert J., 1965, PAPERS REGIONAL SCI, V15, P159, DOI 10.1007/BF01947871
   WRIGHT JD, 1978, SOC FORCES, V56, P1140, DOI 10.2307/2577515
   ZIEGLER JA, 1981, SOC SCI QUART, V62, P303
NR 35
TC 5
BP 524
EP 535
PY 1983
VL 64
IS 3
GA RL453
UT WOS:A1983RL45300006
ER

PT B
AU Fels, DI
   Degan, SS
   Lee, D
   Guergachi, AA
AF Fels, DI
   Degan, SS
   Lee, D
   Guergachi, AA
TI Modeling fear, anger, sadness, and happiness for alternative displays
SO 6TH WORLD MULTICONFERENCE ON SYSTEMICS, CYBERNETICS AND INFORMATICS, VOL XIII, PROCEEDINGS: CONCEPTS AND APPLICATIONS OF SYSTEMICS, CYBERNETICS AND INFORMATICS III
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 Ryerson Univ, Toronto, ON M5B 2K3, Canada.
RP Fels, DI, Ryerson Univ, 350 Victoria St, Toronto, ON M5B 2K3, Canada.
DE alternative display systems; mathematical modeling of emotion; emotion
   systems
AB Television and film are significant contributors to the development of popular North American culture. People who are deaf or hard of hearing experience limited access to these media, sound in particular, and as a result may not be able to fully participate in common cultural experiences. While closed-captioning has been used for many years to convey speech content, much of the other sound information such as music, sound effects and emotion is missing. However, providing additional description of the missing information may not be a sufficient solution. Descriptions may be too long and could appear/disappear too fast for people to read; or they may interfere with the natural rhythm of the spoken words. We have thus developed a model of multi-modal technologies where alternative displays could be used to convey different emotions associated with broadcast content. We use a vector-based model to describe emotions as based on four primary emotions, fear, mad, sad, glad and an intensity value. Empirical data using animated text displays supports the development of this model.
CR ACTON GS, 2001, BASIC EMOTIONS
   DEGAN SS, 2001, CD ROM P 2001 IEEE S
   Ekman P., 1999, HDB COGNITION EMOTIO
   Gershenson C., 1999, NAFIPS 99 NEW YORK, P42
   LEE K, 1999, ACM MULT ORL FLOR
   MASSARO DW, 2000, P ISCA WORKSH SPEECH
   Oviatt S, 1999, COMMUN ACM, V42, P74, DOI 10.1145/319382.319398
   VALESQUEX JD, 1997, P AAAI 97, P10
   YU F, ACM MULTIMEDIA 2001
NR 9
TC 0
BP 330
EP 335
PY 2002
GA BV59B
UT WOS:000179458900060
ER

PT J
AU Guth, LJ
   Lopez, DF
   Rojas, J
   Clements, KD
   Tyler, JM
AF Guth, LJ
   Lopez, DF
   Rojas, J
   Clements, KD
   Tyler, JM
TI Experiential versus rational training: A comparison of student attitudes
   toward homosexuality
SO JOURNAL OF HOMOSEXUALITY
J9 J HOMOSEXUAL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Indiana Univ Penn, Indiana, PA 15705 USA.
   Bard Coll, Annandale on Hudson, NY 12504 USA.
   Univ Georgia, Athens, GA 30602 USA.
   Florida Gulf Coast Univ, Ft Myers, FL USA.
RP Guth, LJ, Indiana Univ Penn, 206 Stouffer Hall, Indiana, PA 15705 USA.
EM lguth@grove.iup.edu
DE lesbian; gay; and bisexual issues; homosexuality; training;
   cognitive-experiential self-theory; positive and negative affect;
   attitudes; sexual prejudice
ID 2 CONCEPTUAL SYSTEMS; GAY MEN; LESBIAN WOMEN; AFFIRMATIVE PSYCHOTHERAPY;
   BISEXUAL ISSUES; COPING ABILITY; SELF; COUNSELORS; PSYCHOLOGY;
   HOMOPHOBIA
AB Based on Epstein's (1994a) cognitive-experiential self-theory, two new training interventions were designed to teach students about gay, lesbian and bisexual issues. The efficacy of these theoretically based interventions was assessed in a short-term (7-week, three occasion) longitudinal study. Fifty undergraduate psychology students were randomly assigned to one of three treatment groups: Rational Training, Experiential Training, or Control Group. A residualized change score procedure was used to analyze change in levels of sexual prejudice and affect across the three types of measurement (pre-test, post-test, and follow-up). A 3 (Rational Training, Experiential Training, Control Group) x 2 (Low Sexual Prejudice, High Sexual Prejudice) MANOVA revealed that after the training, participants in the Experiential Group (affective training) had more accepting attitudes toward homosexuality compared to the Control Group. In addition, participants in the Experiential Group experienced more positive affect compared to the Rational and Control Groups and experienced more negative affect compared to the Rational Group. Findings are discussed and suggestions for future research are provided. (c) 2004 by The Haworth Press, Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Adams HE, 1996, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V105, P440, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.105.3.440
   ALLISON KW, 1994, AM PSYCHOL, V49, P792, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.49.9.792
   Allport G. W., 1958, NATURE PREJUDICE
   Anderson E W, 1998, J SERV RES-US, V1, P1
   Arredondo P, 1996, J MULTICULT COUNS D, V24, P42
   BETZ NE, 1991, COUNS PSYCHOL, V19, P248, DOI 10.1177/0011000091192010
   Black B, 1998, AFFILIA J WOM SOC WO, V13, P166, DOI 10.1177/088610999801300204
   Blumenfeld W. J., 1992, HOMOPHOBIA WE ALL PA
   BROWNING C, 1991, COUNS PSYCHOL, V19, P177, DOI 10.1177/0011000091192004
   BUHRKE RA, 1991, COUNS PSYCHOL, V19, P216, DOI 10.1177/0011000091192006
   BUHRKE RA, 1989, J COUNS DEV, V68, P77
   BUHRKE RA, 1989, COUNS PSYCHOL, V17, P629, DOI 10.1177/0011000089174006
   CATLIN G, 1992, SOC COGNITION, V10, P189, DOI 10.1521/soco.1992.10.2.189
   Cerny J. A., 1984, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V2, P366, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1984.2.4.366
   CONNELL JP, 1987, CHILD DEV, V58, P1297, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1987.tb01459.x
   *COUNC ACCR COUNS, 1994, CACREP ACCR STAND PR
   Cramer E., 1997, ARETE, V21, P36
   DENESRAJ V, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P819, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.66.5.819
   DWORKIN SH, 1989, J COUNS DEV, V68, P6
   EAGLY AH, 1994, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P113, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1994.1006
   EPSTEIN S, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P1152, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.6.1152
   EPSTEIN S, 1983, HUMAN DEV INTERACTIO, P133
   EPSTEIN S, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P813, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.5.813
   EPSTEIN S, 1994, AM PSYCHOL, V49, P209
   Epstein S., 1995, EFFICACY AGENCY SELF, P9
   EPSTEIN S, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P328, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.2.328
   Epstein S., 1994, PSYCHOL INQ, V5, P120, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0502_4
   EPSTEIN S, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P826, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.5.826
   FASSINGER RE, 1991, COUNS PSYCHOL, V19, P157, DOI 10.1177/0011000091192003
   FUKUYAMA MA, 1990, COUNS EDUC SUPERV, V30, P6
   GARNETS L, 1991, AM PSYCHOL, V46, P964, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.46.9.964
   GLENN AA, 1986, COUNS EDUC SUPERV, V25, P222
   GRAHAM DLR, 1984, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V15, P482, DOI 10.1037//0735-7028.15.4.482
   Herek GM, 2000, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V9, P19, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00051
   Hudson W. H., 1996, WALMYR ASSESSMENT SC
   HUDSON WW, 1980, J HOMOSEXUAL, V5, P357, DOI 10.1300/J082v05n04_02
   IASENZA S, 1989, J COUNS DEV, V68, P73
   KIRKPATRICK LA, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P534, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.63.4.534
   Liddle BJ, 1997, PSYCHOTHERAPY, V34, P11, DOI 10.1037/h0087742
   LOPEZ DF, 1993, THESIS KENT STATE U
   LORD CG, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P2098, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.37.11.2098
   MCCANNWINTER EJS, 1983, DISS ABSTR INT, V44, pA675
   MILLHAM J, 1976, J HOMOSEXUAL, V2, P3, DOI 10.1300/J082v02n01_01
   PAGTOLUNAN IG, 1986, DEVIANT BEHAV, V7, P121
   Pedersen P., 1988, HDB DEV MULTICULTURA
   Phillips JC, 1998, COUNS PSYCHOL, V26, P712, DOI 10.1177/0011000098265002
   PHILLIPS JC, 1996, 104 ANN CONV AM PSYC
   POPE M, 1995, J COUNS DEV, V73, P301
   Robinson B, 1997, J MULTICULT COUNS D, V25, P281
   RUDOLPH J, 1990, PSYCHOL REP, V66, P1352
   RUDOLPH J, 1989, J COUNS DEV, V68, P81
   RUDOLPH J, 1989, PSYCHOL REP, V65, P945
   SCHNEIDER MS, 1986, J COUNS DEV, V65, P98
   SERDAHELY WJ, 1984, J HOMOSEXUAL, V10, P109, DOI 10.1300/J082v10n01_08
   SHANNON JW, 1991, COUNS PSYCHOL, V19, P197, DOI 10.1177/0011000091192005
   STANGOR C, 1991, SOC COGNITION, V9, P359, DOI 10.1521/soco.1991.9.4.359
   STEVENSON MR, 1988, J SEX RES, V25, P500
   Steward RJ, 1998, J MULTICULT COUNS D, V26, P205
   SUE DW, 1982, COUNS PSYCHOL, V10, P45, DOI 10.1177/0011000082102008
   Tyler JM, 1999, J MULTICULT COUNS D, V27, P153
   TYLER JM, 1997, J SEX EDUC THER, V22, P37
   WATSON D, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P127, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.1.127
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WATSON D, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P346, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.97.3.346
   YOUNG SB, 1992, ANN M MIDW ED RES AS
NR 65
TC 4
BP 83
EP 102
PY 2004
VL 48
IS 2
DI 10.1300/J082v48n02_05
GA 905QE
UT WOS:000227583500005
ER

PT J
AU Greco, A
   Pozzi, R
   Monzani, D
   Pancani, L
   Cappelletti, E
   D'addario, M
   Steca, P
AF Greco, A.
   Pozzi, R.
   Monzani, D.
   Pancani, L.
   Cappelletti, E.
   D'addario, M.
   Steca, P.
TI Relationships of illness severity with depression, health- and
   life-satisfaction in patients with cardiovascular diseases
SO PSYCHOLOGY & HEALTH
J9 PSYCHOL HEALTH
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Greco, A.; Monzani, D.; Pancani, L.; Cappelletti, E.; D'addario, M.; Steca, P.] Univ Milano Bicocca, Dept Psychol, Milan, Italy.
   [Pozzi, R.] Univ Milan, Fac Med, Milan, Italy.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 52
EP 52
PY 2012
VL 27
GA 984ZH
UT WOS:000307232000122
ER

PT J
AU Russo, J
   RoyByrne, P
   Jaffe, C
   Ries, R
   Dagadakis, C
   Avery, D
AF Russo, J
   RoyByrne, P
   Jaffe, C
   Ries, R
   Dagadakis, C
   Avery, D
TI Psychiatric status, quality of life, and level of care as predictors of
   outcomes of acute inpatient treatment
SO PSYCHIATRIC SERVICES
J9 PSYCHIATR SERV
LA English
DT Article
RP Russo, J, UNIV WASHINGTON,HARBORVIEW MED CTR,DEPT PSYCHIAT & BEHAV SCI,325 9TH AVE,BOX 359896,SEATTLE,WA 98104, USA.
ID MENTALLY-ILL; FREQUENT REHOSPITALIZATION; OF-LIFE; READMISSION;
   RECIDIVISM; STAY; SCHIZOPHRENIA; LENGTH; HOSPITALIZATION; OUTPATIENTS
AB Objective: The study examined the role of five types of variables-demographic characteristics, psychiatric status,:functional quality of life, satisfaction with quality of life, and level of care-in predicting key outcomes of inpatient treatment. Methods: Multivariate canonical regression and univariate multiple regression models were constructed using data from 1,053 inpatients at a public hospital in Washington State. The models were used to predict length of stay change in symptom severity during hospitalization, psychiatrists' ratings of patients Insight into their illness at discharge, patients' global satisfaction with life, and rehospitalization within 18 months. Hierarchical stepwise procedures were used to select variables that were significant predictors of outcomes. Results: All five classes of predictors were related to the outcomes. The roles of demographic characteristics and diagnoses were minimal. Previous hospitalization and severity of symptoms at admission were strong predictors of psychiatric status. Indicators of functional quality of life and satisfaction with quality of life explained significant variance in all models after accounting for the other classes of predictors. Frequency of family visits was the strongest functional quality-of-life predictor, relating to positive outcomes. Pretreatment satisfaction with life was a significant predictor of most outcomes, and increased satisfaction was associated with positive outcomes. Conclusions: Patients' quality of life before psychiatric inpatient treatment predicted treatment outcomes independently of psychiatric status, demographic characteristics, and level-of-care variables. Prospective studies are needed to predict outcomes using multidimensional constructs.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   APPLEBY L, 1993, AM J PSYCHIAT, V150, P72
   BIGELOW DA, 1982, INNOVATIVE APPROACHE
   BIGELOW LB, 1989, PSYCHOPHARMACOL BULL, V25, P168
   BUELL GJ, 1975, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V11, P208, DOI 10.1007/BF01420360
   BUELL GJ, 1973, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V20, P361, DOI 10.1037/h0034802
   CITROME L, 1994, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V45, P74
   CRAIG TJ, 1982, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V23, P401, DOI 10.1016/0010-440X(82)90153-5
   EISEN SV, 1991, ADV OUTCOME RES
   FRANKLIN JL, 1975, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V26, P749
   GOODPASTOR WA, 1991, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V42, P85
   GREEN JH, 1988, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V39, P963
   GUREL L, 1972, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V39, P286, DOI 10.1037/h0033402
   HOFFMANN H, 1994, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V89, P205, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1994.tb08093.x
   HOLMESEBER P, 1990, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V16, P157
   KAMMERLING RM, 1993, BRIT MED J, V307, P1536
   KENT S, 1994, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V45, P347
   LEHMAN AF, 1988, EVAL PROGRAM PLANN, V11, P51, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(88)90033-X
   LEHMAN AF, 1983, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V40, P369
   LOREI TW, 1964, J CONSULT PSYCHOL, V28, P358, DOI 10.1037/h0044571
   MICHALON M, 1990, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V12, P303, DOI 10.1016/0163-8343(90)90047-G
   MOOS RH, 1995, PSYCHIATR SERV, V46, P66
   MOZNY P, 1992, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V27, P174, DOI 10.1007/BF00789002
   MULLER DP, 1980, SOC SCI MED, V14, P147
   MUNLEY PH, 1978, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V34, P833, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(197810)34:4<833::AID-JCLP2270340403>3.0.CO;2-U
   OSHER FC, 1994, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V55, P109
   PATRICK J, 1984, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V40, P546, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198403)40:2<546::AID-JCLP2270400227>3.0.CO;2-D
   PFEIFFER SI, 1990, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V41, P1315
   POSTRADO LT, 1995, PSYCHIATR SERV, V46, P1161
   RABINOWITZ J, 1994, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V89, P152, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1994.tb08085.x
   ROSENBLATT A, 1993, EVAL PROGRAM PLANN, V16, P347, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(93)90049-E
   ROSENBLA.A, 1974, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V44, P697
   ROYBYRNE P, 1995, PSYCHIATR SERV, V46, P347
   Russo J, 1997, J NERV MENT DIS, V185, P166, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199703000-00006
   SCHALOCK RL, 1995, J MENT HEALTH ADMIN, V22, P358, DOI 10.1007/BF02518630
   SCHNEIDER M, 1975, SOC INDIC RES, V1, P495, DOI 10.1007/BF00353066
   SELMUR DB, 1986, PSYCHIATRY, V37, P249
   SULLIVAN G, 1992, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V43, P794
   SULLIVAN G, 1995, AM J PSYCHIAT, V152, P1749
   SWETT C, 1995, PSYCHIATR SERV, V46, P482
   Swigar M E, 1991, Int J Soc Psychiatry, V37, P259, DOI 10.1177/002076409103700405
   THORNICROFT G, 1992, BRIT MED J, V305, P996
   VAUGHN CE, 1976, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V129, P125, DOI 10.1192/bjp.129.2.125
   WAGNER J, 1996, PSYCHIAT SERVICES, V47, P18
   ZEFF KN, 1990, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V41, P91
NR 45
TC 35
BP 1427
EP 1434
PY 1997
PD NOV
VL 48
IS 11
GA YE213
UT WOS:A1997YE21300010
ER

PT J
AU SERVOS, N
AF SERVOS, N
TI THE OTHER SIDE OF HAPPINESS + THE LIFE AND DEATH OF THE WRITER
   PLATH,SYLVIA AS CHOREOGRAPHICAL THEATER IN HEIDELBERG
SO BALLETT INTERNATIONAL
J9 BALLETT INT
LA English
DT Article
CR KRESNIK J, SYLVIA PLATH
NR 1
TC 0
BP 32
EP 35
PY 1985
VL 8
IS 4
GA AEZ62
UT WOS:A1985AEZ6200005
ER

PT J
AU Wu, WJ
AF Wu, Wenjie
TI Does Public Investment Improve Homeowners' Happiness? New Evidence based
   on Micro Surveys in Beijing
SO URBAN STUDIES
J9 URBAN STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Glasgow, Sch Social & Polit Sci, Glasgow G12 8RS, Lanark, Scotland.
RP Wu, WJ, Univ Glasgow, Sch Social & Polit Sci, 25 Bute Gardens, Glasgow G12 8RS, Lanark, Scotland.
EM Wenjie.Wu@glasgow.ac.uk
ID URBAN CHINA; HOUSING-MARKET; NEIGHBORHOODS; SATISFACTION; TRANSPORT;
   LAND; QUALITY; PRICES; CHOICE
AB The Beijing government has made massive investments in rail transit construction since the 2000s. While existing studies provide marginal values for rail access in the real estate market, little is known about homeowners' happiness evaluation of such public investment. Using large-scale micro survey data, this paper estimates, in a difference-in-difference framework, the effects on homeowners' happiness about public commuting and other residential realms of a transport improvement that altered the residence-station distance for some households, whilst leaving others unaffected. The estimation accounts for the endogeneity between the residential location choice and transport choice by using non-market (fang gai) housing with pre-determined residential location. It is found that better rail access not only provides sizeable happiness about public commuting to Beijing homeowners, but also affects their happiness in other residential realms. This finding adds to the evidence that public investment has an important role to play in influencing homeowners' living experience.
CR ADAMS RE, 1992, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V20, P353, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(199210)20:4<353::AID-JCOP2290200409>3.0.CO;2-Z
   Amerigo M., 1990, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V74, P515
   Bowes DR, 2001, J URBAN ECON, V50, P1, DOI 10.1006/juec.2001.2214
   CHESHIRE P, 1995, ECONOMICA, V62, P247, DOI 10.2307/2554906
   Debrezion G, 2011, URBAN STUD, V48, P997, DOI 10.1177/0042098010371395
   DOWALL DE, 1994, URBAN STUD, V31, P1497, DOI 10.1080/00420989420081391
   Galster G., 1981, ENVIRON BEHAV, V13, P735, DOI 10.1177/0013916581136006
   Gibbons S, 2008, OXFORD REV ECON POL, V24, P99, DOI 10.1093/oxrep/grn008
   Gibbons S, 2005, J URBAN ECON, V57, P148, DOI 10.1016/j.jue.2004.10.002
   Graham C, 2011, BROOK FOCUS BK, P1
   Huang YQ, 2002, URBAN STUD, V39, P7, DOI 10.1080/00420980220099041
   Hur M, 2008, ENVIRON BEHAV, V40, P619, DOI 10.1177/0013916507307483
   Jiang LW, 2006, HOUSING STUD, V21, P719, DOI 10.1080/02673030600807431
   Lu M, 1999, POPUL ENVIRON, V20, P467, DOI 10.1023/A:1023365119874
   McGillivray M., 2006, UNDERSTANDING HUMAN
   Mohan J, 2007, URBAN STUD, V44, P2029, DOI 10.1080/00420980701471885
   Oswald AJ, 2008, J PUBLIC ECON, V92, P1061
   Parkes A, 2002, URBAN STUD, V39, P2413, DOI 10.1080/0042098022000027031
   Permentier M, 2011, URBAN STUD, V48, P977, DOI 10.1177/0042098010367860
   UN-HABITAT, 2010, STAT CHIN CIT 2010 2
   Wang YP, 2000, INT J URBAN REGIONAL, V24, P397, DOI 10.1111/1468-2427.00254
   Wu FL, 1996, URBAN STUD, V33, P1601, DOI 10.1080/0042098966529
   Wu WJ, 2013, HABITAT INT, V39, P16, DOI 10.1016/j.habitatint.2012.10.008
   Zhang W., 2006, STUDY LIVABLE CITIES
   Zhang WZ, 2008, HABITAT INT, V32, P437, DOI 10.1016/j.habitatint.2008.01.005
   Zheng S, 2008, J URBAN ECON, V63, P743, DOI 10.1016/j.jue.2007.04.010
   Zhu JM, 2005, URBAN STUD, V42, P1369, DOI 10.1080/00420980500150714
NR 27
TC 0
BP 75
EP 92
PY 2014
PD JAN
VL 51
IS 1
DI 10.1177/0042098013484530
GA 274IP
UT WOS:000328600300005
ER

PT J
AU BRUMBERG, A
AF BRUMBERG, A
TI HAPPINESS IN CZECHOSLOVAKIA
SO DISSENT
J9 DISSENT
LA English
DT Article
NR 0
TC 0
BP 213
EP 218
PY 1990
PD SPR
VL 37
IS 2
GA CY488
UT WOS:A1990CY48800023
ER

PT J
AU Aronsson, T
   Johansson-Stenman, O
AF Aronsson, Thomas
   Johansson-Stenman, Olof
TI Veblen's theory of the leisure class revisited: implications for optimal
   income taxation
SO SOCIAL CHOICE AND WELFARE
J9 SOC CHOICE WELFARE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Aronsson, Thomas] Umea Univ, Dept Econ, Umea Sch Business & Econ, S-90187 Umea, Sweden.
   [Johansson-Stenman, Olof] Univ Gothenburg, Sch Business Econ & Law, Dept Econ, S-40530 Gothenburg, Sweden.
RP Aronsson, T, Umea Univ, Dept Econ, Umea Sch Business & Econ, S-90187 Umea, Sweden.
EM Thomas.Aronsson@econ.umu.se; Olof.Johansson@economics.gu.se
ID PUBLIC GOOD PROVISION; RELATIVE INCOME; POSITIONAL EXTERNALITIES;
   CONSPICUOUS CONSUMPTION; SOCIAL NORMS; HAPPINESS; POLICY; GOODS; TAX;
   INEQUALITY
AB Several previous studies have demonstrated the importance of relative consumption comparisons for public policy. Yet, almost all of them have ignored the role of leisure for status comparisons. Inspired by Veblen (The theory of the leisure class. Macmillan, New York, 1899), this paper assumes that people care about their relative consumption and that leisure has a displaying role in making relative consumption more visible, based on a two-type model of optimal income taxation. While increased importance of relative consumption typically implies higher marginal income tax rates, in line with previous research, the effect of leisure-induced consumption visibility is to make the income tax more regressive in terms of ability.
CR Abel AB, 2005, REV ECON STUD, V72, P1
   Akerlof GA, 1997, ECONOMETRICA, V65, P1005, DOI 10.2307/2171877
   Alpizar F, 2005, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V56, P405, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2002.10.007
   Aronsson T, 2010, INT ECON REV, V51, P1071, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2354.2010.00611.x
   Aronsson T, SCAND J EC IN PRESS
   Aronsson T, 2008, J PUBLIC ECON, V92, P986, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2007.12.007
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   Blumkin T, 2007, J PUBLIC ECON, V91, P1555, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2007.02.003
   BOSKIN MJ, 1978, Q J ECON, V92, P589, DOI 10.2307/1883177
   Bowles S, 2005, ECON J, V115, pF397, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2005.01042.x
   Brekke K-A, 2002, AFFLUENCE WELL BEING
   Carlsson F, 2007, ECONOMICA, V74, P586, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0335.2006.00571.x
   Clark AE, 2010, ECON J, V120, P573, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2010.02359.x
   Clark AE, 2008, J ECON LIT, V46, P95, DOI 10.1257/jel.46.1.95
   COLE HL, 1992, J POLIT ECON, V100, P1092, DOI 10.1086/261855
   Cole HL, 1998, J PUBLIC ECON, V70, P5, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(98)00058-9
   Corazzini L, 2012, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V81, P715, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2010.12.016
   Corneo G, 1997, J PUBLIC ECON, V66, P55, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(97)00016-9
   Corneo G, 2001, SCAND J ECON, V103, P283, DOI 10.1111/1467-9442.00245
   Dohmen T, 2011, J PUBLIC ECON, V95, P279, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2010.11.025
   Duesenberry J. S., 1949, INCOME SAVING THEORY
   Dupor B, 2003, AM ECON REV, V93, P423, DOI 10.1257/000282803321455395
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   Eckerstorfer P, 2011, 1114 U LINZ DEP EC
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2005, J PUBLIC ECON, V89, P997, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2004.06.003
   Fliessbach K, 2007, SCIENCE, V318, P1305, DOI 10.1126/science.1145876
   FRANK RH, 1985, AM ECON REV, V75, P101
   Frank RH, 2005, AM ECON REV, V95, P137, DOI 10.1257/000282805774670392
   Frank RH, 2008, J PUBLIC ECON, V92, P1777, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2008.03.001
   Hopkins E, 2004, AM ECON REV, V94, P1085, DOI 10.1257/0002828042002705
   Hopkins E, 2009, GAME ECON BEHAV, V67, P552, DOI 10.1016/j.geb.2009.02.004
   Ireland NJ, 2001, J PUBLIC ECON, V81, P193, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(00)00108-0
   Johansson-Stenman O, 2002, ECON J, V112, P362, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00040
   Kanbur R, 2010, WORKING PAPER
   KANBUR R, 1994, SCAND J ECON, V96, P275, DOI 10.2307/3440605
   LAYARD R, 1980, ECON J, V90, P737, DOI 10.2307/2231740
   Ljungqvist L, 2000, AM ECON REV, V90, P356, DOI 10.1257/aer.90.3.356
   Luttmer EFP, 2005, Q J ECON, V120, P963, DOI 10.1093/qje/120.3.963
   Micheletto L, 2011, J PUBLIC ECON THEORY, V13, P71, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9779.2010.01493.x
   Micheletto L, 2008, J PUBLIC ECON, V92, P2262, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2008.06.001
   NG YK, 1987, OXFORD ECON PAP, V39, P293
   OSWALD AJ, 1983, J PUBLIC ECON, V20, P77, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(83)90021-X
   Rayo L, 2007, J POLIT ECON, V115, P302, DOI 10.1086/516737
   Samuelson L, 2004, ECONOMETRICA, V72, P93, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0262.2004.00479.x
   Schor J., 1998, OVERSPENT AM
   Solnick SJ, 2005, AM ECON REV, V95, P147, DOI 10.1257/000282805774669925
   STIGLITZ JE, 1982, J PUBLIC ECON, V17, P213, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(82)90020-2
   Tuomala M., 1990, OPTIMAL INCOME TAX R
   Veblen T., 1899, THEORY LEISURE CLASS
   Wendner R, 2011, ECON LETT, V111, P210, DOI 10.1016/j.econlet.2011.02.027
   Wendner R, 2010, J PUBLIC ECON, V94, P1093, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2010.08.005
   Wendner R, 2008, J PUBLIC ECON, V92, P1968, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2008.04.011
NR 52
TC 0
BP 551
EP 578
PY 2013
PD SEP
VL 41
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s00355-012-0701-3
GA 202XT
UT WOS:000323254900005
ER

PT J
AU Chermahini, SA
   Hommel, B
AF Chermahini, Soghra Akbari
   Hommel, Bernhard
TI Creative mood swings: divergent and convergent thinking affect mood in
   opposite ways
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL RESEARCH-PSYCHOLOGISCHE FORSCHUNG
J9 PSYCHOL RES-PSYCH FO
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hommel, Bernhard] Leiden Univ, Dept Psychol, Cognit Psychol Unit, NL-2333 AK Leiden, Netherlands.
   [Chermahini, Soghra Akbari; Hommel, Bernhard] Leiden Univ, Leiden Inst Brain & Cognit, NL-2333 AK Leiden, Netherlands.
RP Hommel, B, Leiden Univ, Dept Psychol, Cognit Psychol Unit, Wassenaarseweg 52, NL-2333 AK Leiden, Netherlands.
EM hommel@fsw.leidenuniv.nl
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; EMOTION; METAANALYSIS; PERFORMANCE; RETRIEVAL; MEMORY
AB Increasing evidence suggests that emotions affect cognitive processes. Recent approaches have also considered the opposite: that cognitive processes might affect people's mood. Here we show that performing and, to a lesser degree, preparing for a creative thinking task induce systematic mood swings: Divergent thinking led to a more positive mood, whereas convergent thinking had the opposite effect. This pattern suggests that thought processes and mood are systematically related but the type of relationship is process-specific.
CR Akbari Chermahini S., 2011, MORE CREATIVE UNPUB
   Ashby F. G., 2002, EMOTIONAL COGNITION
   Ashby FG, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P529, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.3.529
   Baas M, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P779, DOI 10.1037/a0012815
   Bar M, 2009, TRENDS COGN SCI, V13, P456, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2009.08.009
   Bauml KH, 2009, PSYCHON B REV, V16, P93, DOI 10.3758/PBR.16.1.93
   Chermahini SA, 2010, COGNITION, V115, P458, DOI 10.1016/j.cognition.2010.03.007
   Davis MA, 2009, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V108, P25, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2008.04.001
   Frijda N. H., 2007, LAWS EMOTION
   Gasper K, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P34, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00406
   Gray JR, 2004, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P46, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2004.00272.x
   Gross JJ, 2002, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V39, P281, DOI 10.1017/S0048577201393198
   Guilford J. P., 1967, NATURE HUMAN INTELLI
   HANZE M, 1993, COGNITION EMOTION, V7, P195
   Hill R. D., 2005, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V20, P1
   Hirt ER, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P245, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.2.245
   Hommel B., 2011, COGNITIVE S IN PRESS, V9
   Hommel B., 2011, COGNITIVE CONT UNPUB
   Isen A. M., 1999, AFFECT CREATIVE EXPE, P3
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   James W., 1884, MIND, V9, P188, DOI [10.1093/mind/os-IX.34.188, DOI 10.1093/MIND/OS-IX.34.188]
   LeDoux J. E., 1996, EMOTIONAL BRAIN
   Macleod M, 2002, APPL COGNITIVE PSYCH, V16, P135, DOI 10.1002/acp.782
   MEDNICK MT, 1964, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V69, P84, DOI 10.1037/h0045994
   Mednick S., 1962, PSYCHOL REV, V69, P200, DOI 10.1037/h0048850
   Mednick S. A., 1967, EXAMINERS MANUAL REM
   MEDNICK SA, 1968, J CREATIVE BEHAV, V2, P213
   Nijstad BA, 2010, EUR REV SOC PSYCHOL, V21, P34, DOI 10.1080/10463281003765323
   Oaksford M., 1996, J EXPT PSYCHOL LEARN, V22, P477
   Pham MT, 2007, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V11, P155, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.11.2.155
   Phillips LH, 2002, EMOTION, V2, P12, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.2.1.12
   Rowe G, 2007, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V104, P383, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0605198104
   Schultz W, 1998, J NEUROPHYSIOL, V80, P1
   Snyder C. R., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P159
   Srinivasan N., 2011, COGNITION E IN PRESS
   TEASDALE JD, 1979, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V88, P248, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.88.3.248
   Wallas G., 1926, ART THOUGHT
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Weiner Bernard, 1980, HUMAN MOTIVATION
NR 39
TC 1
BP 634
EP 640
PY 2012
PD SEP
VL 76
IS 5
DI 10.1007/s00426-011-0358-z
GA 986HL
UT WOS:000307332600008
ER

PT J
AU Farb, NAS
   Chapman, HA
   Anderson, AK
AF Farb, Norman A. S.
   Chapman, Hanah A.
   Anderson, Adam K.
TI Emotions: form follows function
SO CURRENT OPINION IN NEUROBIOLOGY
J9 CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Farb, Norman A. S.; Anderson, Adam K.] Rotman Res Inst, Baycrest, ON, Canada.
   [Chapman, Hanah A.] Ohio State Univ, Dept Psychol, Columbus, OH 43210 USA.
   [Anderson, Adam K.] Univ Toronto, Dept Psychol, Toronto, ON M5S 1A1, Canada.
RP Farb, NAS, Rotman Res Inst, Baycrest, ON, Canada.
EM nfarb@research.baycrest.org
ID POSITIVE AFFECT INCREASES; BASIC EMOTIONS; FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; MORAL
   JUDGMENT; BAD TASTE; MODULATION; ATTENTION; DISGUST; MEMORY; BRAIN
AB Emotion research has been divided by debate as to whether emotions are universal in form or cognitively constructed. We review an emerging approach that focuses on function rather than form. Functional affective science suggests that the particular origin of an emotion is relatively unimportant; instead, emotions can be understood in terms of a rapidly deployed set of mechanisms that structure perception, cognition and behavior to facilitate goal fulfillment. Evidence from this approach suggests at least three major functions of emotion: sensory gating, embodying affect, and integrating knowledge toward goal resolution. These functions appear to be universal and automatically activated, yet also moderated by conscious representation and regulatory efforts.
CR Amodio DM, 2011, EMOTION, V11, P47, DOI 10.1037/a0021238
   Anderson MH, 2012, COGN AFFECT BEHAV NE, V12, P373, DOI 10.3758/s13415-011-0076-4
   Barrett LF, 2011, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V20, P400, DOI 10.1177/0963721411429125
   Barsalou LW, 2008, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V59, P617, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.59.103006.093639
   Biss RK, 2011, EMOTION, V11, P1474, DOI 10.1037/a0023855
   Carlson JM, 2012, EMOTION, V12, P203, DOI 10.1037/a0025170
   Chapman HA, 2009, SCIENCE, V323, P1222, DOI 10.1126/science.1165565
   Ciesielski BG, 2010, PLOS ONE, V5, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0013860
   Craig AD, 2009, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V10, P59, DOI 10.1038/nrn2555
   Croy I, 2011, EMOTION, V11, P1331, DOI 10.1037/a0024437
   Darwin C., 1872, EXPRESSION EMOTIONS
   Davis FC, 2011, EMOTION, V11, P647, DOI 10.1037/a0021625
   EASTERBROOK JA, 1959, PSYCHOL REV, V66, P183, DOI 10.1037/h0047707
   Ekman P, 2011, EMOT REV, V3, P364, DOI 10.1177/1754073911410740
   Eskine KJ, 2011, PSYCHOL SCI, V22, P295, DOI 10.1177/0956797611398497
   Farb NAS, 2013, SOC COGN AFFECT NEUR, V8, P15, DOI 10.1093/scan/nss066
   Farb NAS, 2010, EMOTION, V10, P25, DOI 10.1037/a0017151
   Farb NAS, 2013, CEREB CORTEX, V23, P114, DOI 10.1093/cercor/bhr385
   Farb NAS, 2011, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V70, P366, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2011.03.009
   Fenske MJ, 2003, EMOTION, V3, P327, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.3.4.327
   Ford BQ, 2012, EMOTION, V12, P685, DOI 10.1037/a0027149
   Foroni F, 2009, PSYCHOL SCI, V20, P974, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2009.02400.x
   Foroni F, 2011, EMOTION, V11, P687, DOI 10.1037/a0023163
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Frijda NH, 2011, EMOT REV, V3, P406, DOI 10.1177/1754073911410742
   Fustos J, 2013, SOC COGN AFFECT NEUR, V8, P911, DOI 10.1093/scan/nss089
   Gard T, 2012, CEREB CORTEX, V22, P2692, DOI 10.1093/cercor/bhr352
   Gross JJ, 2011, EMOT REV, V3, P8, DOI 10.1177/1754073910380974
   Gruber J, 2012, EMOTION, V12, P13, DOI 10.1037/a0025062
   Gyurak A, 2013, EMOTION, V13, P25, DOI 10.1037/a0029616
   Halberstadt J, 2009, PSYCHOL SCI, V20, P1254, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2009.02432.x
   Harmon-Jones E, 2010, BIOL PSYCHOL, V84, P451, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2009.08.010
   Hawk ST, 2012, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V102, P796, DOI 10.1037/a0026234
   Hutcherson CA, 2011, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V100, P719, DOI 10.1037/a0022408
   Kennedy BL, 2012, EMOTION, V12, P199, DOI 10.1037/a0026380
   Kuhbandner C, 2011, EMOTION, V11, P958, DOI 10.1037/a0024075
   LeDoux J, 2012, NEURON, V73, P653, DOI 10.1016/j.neuron.2012.02.004
   Lee SWS, 2010, SCIENCE, V328, P709, DOI 10.1126/science.1186799
   Levenson RW, 2011, EMOT REV, V3, P379, DOI 10.1177/1754073911410743
   Lewis MB, 2012, EMOTION, V12, P852, DOI 10.1037/a0029275
   Lobue V, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P284, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02081.x
   Marsh AA, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V31, P73, DOI 10.1177/0146167204271306
   Neal D. T., 2011, SOC PSYCHOL PERS SCI, V2, P673, DOI [10.1177/1948550611406138, DOI 10.1177/1948550611406138]
   Nieuwenhuys A, 2012, EMOTION, V12, P827, DOI 10.1037/a0025699
   Oaten M, 2009, PSYCHOL BULL, V135, P303, DOI 10.1037/a0014823
   Oosterwijk S, 2010, SOCIAL PSYCHOL PERSO, V1, P65, DOI DOI 10.1177/1948550609355328
   Osinsky R, 2012, EMOTION, V12, P460, DOI 10.1037/a0026674
   Papousek I, 2012, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V49, P489, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2011.01324.x
   Perkins AM, 2012, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V102, P910, DOI 10.1037/a0026825
   Poon CYM, 2009, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V64, P41, DOI 10.1093/geronb/gbn025
   Riggs L, 2011, EMOTION, V11, P776, DOI 10.1037/a0022591
   Robinson MD, 2012, EMOTION, V12, P785, DOI 10.1037/a0029044
   Rowe G, 2007, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V104, P383, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0605198104
   Sauter DA, 2010, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V107, P2408, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0908239106
   Schechtman E, 2010, J NEUROSCI, V30, P10460, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.2377-10.2010
   Schmitz TW, 2009, J NEUROSCI, V29, P7199, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.5387-08.2009
   Schnall S, 2008, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V34, P1096, DOI 10.1177/0146167208317771
   Shariff AF, 2011, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V20, P395, DOI 10.1177/0963721411424739
   Susskind JM, 2008, NAT NEUROSCI, V11, P843, DOI 10.1038/nn.2138
   Sze JA, 2010, EMOTION, V10, P803, DOI 10.1037/a0020146
   Todd RM, 2012, J NEUROSCI, V32, P11201, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.0155-12.2012
   Waugh CE, 2011, EMOTION, V11, P1059, DOI 10.1037/a0021786
NR 62
TC 0
BP 393
EP 398
PY 2013
PD JUN
VL 23
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.conb.2013.01.015
GA 169AT
UT WOS:000320750000015
ER

PT J
AU Thubron, C
AF Thubron, Colin
TI I MARRIED YOU FOR HAPPINESS
SO NEW YORK TIMES BOOK REVIEW
J9 NY TIMES BK REV
LA English
DT Book Review
CR TUCK L, I MARRIED YOU HAPPIN
NR 1
TC 0
BP 8
EP 8
PY 2011
PD SEP 18
GA 820CY
UT WOS:000294884300008
ER

PT J
AU ESTRADA, CA
   ISEN, AM
   YOUNG, MJ
AF ESTRADA, CA
   ISEN, AM
   YOUNG, MJ
TI POSITIVE AFFECT IMPROVES CREATIVE PROBLEM-SOLVING AND INFLUENCES
   REPORTED SOURCE OF PRACTICE SATISFACTION IN PHYSICIANS
SO MOTIVATION AND EMOTION
J9 MOTIV EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 HENRY FORD HOSP,DETROIT,MI 48202.
   CORNELL UNIV,ITHACA,NY 14853.
ID BEHAVIOR; CATEGORIZATION; TASK; RISK
AB A study investigated whether creative problem solving and reported sources of satisfaction from the practice of medicine are influenced by the induction of positive affect among physicians. Physicians randomly assigned to the positive affect group received a small package of candy. The control group received no treatment. The affect group scored better on the creativity measure than did the control group, (p = 0.028, one-tailed). Regarding practice satisfaction, all physicians perceived humanism as more important than extrinsic motivation as a source of satisfaction from the practice of medicine (p < 0.001). However, a significant interaction between affect and source of satisfaction revealed that the affect group attributed more relative importance to humanism and less relative importance to extrinsic motivation compared with the control group (p = 0.04). In contrast, physicians in a third condition, in which they read phrases reflective of the humanistic satisfactions from medicine, did not differ from the control group in the creativity test or in the practice-satisfaction questionnaire. We conclude that induction of positive affect among physicians can improve their creative problem solving and cart influence the sources of practice satisfaction they report.
CR ABBOTT LC, 1983, J FAM PRACTICE, V16, P1141
   ADERMAN D, 1972, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P91, DOI 10.1037/h0033366
   BABBOTT D, 1991, ANN INTERN MED, V113, P16
   BUTTERFIELD PS, 1991, J GEN INTERN MED, V6, P155, DOI 10.1007/BF02598316
   Cramer P., 1968, WORD ASS
   DELDIN PJ, 1986, B PSYCHONOMIC SOC, V24, P4
   Duncker K., 1945, PSYCHOL MONOGRAPHS, V58
   Hauck F R, 1990, Fam Med, V22, P447
   ISEN AM, 1970, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V15, P294, DOI 10.1037/h0029610
   ISEN AM, 1987, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60415-3
   ISEN AM, 1987, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V39, P145, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(87)90034-3
   ISEN AM, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1413, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.6.1413
   ISEN AM, 1991, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V13, P1
   ISEN AM, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P710, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.5.710
   ISEN AM, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1206, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.6.1206
   ISEN AM, 1972, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V21, P384, DOI 10.1037/h0032317
   ISEN AM, 1991, MED DECIS MAKING, V11, P221, DOI 10.1177/0272989X9101100313
   ISEN AM, 1983, SOC COGNITION, V2, P18, DOI 10.1521/soco.1983.2.1.18
   ISEN AM, 1992, MOTIV EMOTION, V16, P65, DOI 10.1007/BF00996487
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   KRAIGER K, 1989, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V44, P12, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(89)90032-0
   LEWIS CE, 1991, ANN INTERN MED, V114, P1
   LICHTENSTEIN R, 1984, MED CARE, V22, P56, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198401000-00005
   Lichtenstein R L, 1984, Med Care Rev, V41, P139, DOI 10.1177/107755878404100301
   LINN LS, 1987, MED CARE, V25, P504, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198706000-00005
   MEDNICK SA, 1962, PSYCHOL REV, V69, P220, DOI 10.1037/h0048850
   MEDNICK MT, 1964, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V69, P84, DOI 10.1037/h0045994
   MURPHY JG, 1987, ANN EMERG MED, V16, P277, DOI 10.1016/S0196-0644(87)80172-5
   REAMES HR, 1989, ARCH INTERN MED, V149, P1951
   VELTEN E, 1968, BEHAV RES THER, V6, P473, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(68)90028-4
   WEAVER MJ, 1993, J GEN INTERN MED, V8, P135, DOI 10.1007/BF02599758
NR 31
TC 104
BP 285
EP 299
PY 1994
PD DEC
VL 18
IS 4
DI 10.1007/BF02856470
GA QX778
UT WOS:A1994QX77800001
ER

PT J
AU Stuifbergen, AK
   Morris, M
   Jung, JH
   Pierini, D
   Morgan, S
AF Stuifbergen, Alexa K.
   Morris, Marian
   Jung, Jae Hak
   Pierini, Diana
   Morgan, Stephanie
TI Benefits of wellness interventions for persons with chronic and
   disabling conditions: A review of the evidence
SO DISABILITY AND HEALTH JOURNAL
J9 DISABIL HEALTH J
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Stuifbergen, Alexa K.; Morris, Marian; Jung, Jae Hak; Pierini, Diana; Morgan, Stephanie] Univ Texas Austin, Sch Nursing, Ctr Hlth Promot & Dis Prevent Res Underserved Pop, Austin, TX 78701 USA.
RP Stuifbergen, AK, 1700 Red River, Austin, TX USA.
EM astuifbergen@mail.utexas.edu
DE Health promotion; Disability; Chronic conditions
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; RANDOMIZED CONTROLLED-TRIAL; BREAST-CANCER SURVIVORS;
   CHRONIC HEART-FAILURE; PHYSICAL-ACTIVITY INTERVENTION; SELF-MANAGEMENT
   INTERVENTION; HUMAN-IMMUNODEFICIENCY-VIRUS; EXERCISE TRAINING IMPROVES;
   DAILY ENERGY-EXPENDITURE; CORONARY-ARTERY-DISEASE
AB Background: Persons living with the effects of chronic and disabling conditions are often at increased risk for the development of secondary conditions and disabilities that can lead to further decline in health status, independence, functional status, life satisfaction, and overall quality of life.
   Objective: The purpose of this study was to review the evidence for the benefits of wellness/health promotion interventions for persons with chronic and disabling conditions.
   Methods: The authors conducted a Medline search (1990-2007) using terms related to wellness and health promotion cross-referenced with general terms for chronic and disabling conditions, as well as 15 specific chronic and/or disabling conditions (e.g., multiple sclerosis, spinal cord injury). Selection of studies was limited to those published in English that reported randomized controlled trails or prospective studies that involved adult human subjects with a chronic and/or disabling condition. All selected studies focused on some aspect of a wellness or health promotion intervention and involved a comparison or control group. Of the 5,847 studies initially identified in the search using medical subject heading terms, 190 met the criteria for full review. Data were extracted from these publications and summarized using descriptive statistics.
   Results: Almost all studies (95%) explored the effects of wellness intervention in a sample diagnosed with a single condition (e.g., cancer, stroke, arthritis). Although the mean sample size was 100, the range in sample size varied widely (6-688); 25% of the studies had sample of 30 or fewer. Almost all studies (89.5%) reported positive effects of the wellness intervention, although the delivery and content of interventions as well as the measurement of outcomes, varied greatly.
   Conclusions: Our findings support an immediate post-intervention positive impact of wellness interventions across persons with a wide variety of chronic and disabling conditions. Future research that clearly specifies primary study outcomes and follows the CONSORT guidelines will strengthen future reviews of the evidence and facilitate application of the evidence of practice. (C) 2010 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Ada L, 2003, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V84, P1486, DOI 10.1053/S0003-9993(03)00349-6
   Ades PA, 2005, J APPL PHYSIOL, V98, P1280, DOI 10.1152/japplphysiol.00360.2004
   Agin D, 2001, AIDS, V15, P2431, DOI 10.1097/00002030-200112070-00011
   Allison MJ, 2004, WESTERN J NURS RES, V26, P31, DOI 10.1177/0193945903259350
   Andersen BL, 2007, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V21, P953, DOI 10.1016/j.bbi.2007.03.005
   ANTONI MH, 1991, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V59, P906, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.59.6.906
   Antoni MH, 2000, ANN BEHAV MED, V22, P29, DOI 10.1007/BF02895165
   Arandelovic M, 2007, THESCIENTIFICWORLDJO, V7, P1182, DOI 10.1100/tsw.2007.221
   Bagheri H, 2007, J CLIN NURS, V16, P402, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2702.2005.01498.x
   Baigis Judith, 2002, J Assoc Nurses AIDS Care, V13, P33, DOI 10.1016/S1055-3290(06)60199-4
   Baird Carol L, 2004, Pain Manag Nurs, V5, P97, DOI 10.1016/j.pmn.2004.01.003
   Barbeau H, 2003, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V84, P1458, DOI 10.1053/S0003-9993(03)00361-7
   Barichella M, 2007, NUTR NEUROSCI, V10, P129, DOI 10.1080/10284150701414046
   Barrera M, 2006, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V11, P483, DOI 10.1177/1359105306063321
   Barringer TA, 2003, ANN INTERN MED, V138, P365
   Battaglini C, 2007, SAO PAULO MED J, V125, P22, DOI 10.1590/S1516-31802007000100005
   Bauldoff GS, 2002, CHEST, V122, P948, DOI 10.1378/chest.122.3.948
   Baum Elizabeth E, 2003, J Am Med Dir Assoc, V4, P74, DOI 10.1097/01.JAM.0000053513.24044.6C
   Bean J, 2002, J AM GERIATR SOC, V50, P663
   Behnke M, 2003, Monaldi Arch Chest Dis, V59, P44
   BERGLUND G, 1994, EUR J CANCER, V30A, P1744, DOI 10.1016/0959-8049(94)00330-8
   Berry Michael J, 2003, J Cardiopulm Rehabil, V23, P60, DOI 10.1097/00008483-200301000-00011
   Bhasin S, 2000, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V283, P763, DOI 10.1001/jama.283.6.763
   Birk TJ, 2000, J ALTERN COMPLEM MED, V6, P405, DOI 10.1089/acm.2000.6.405
   Bjarnadottir OH, 2007, MULT SCLER J, V13, P776, DOI 10.1177/1352458506073780
   Bjorgaas M, 2005, DIABETES OBES METAB, V7, P737, DOI 10.1111/j.1463-1326.2004.00464.x
   Bormann JE, 2006, J BEHAV MED, V29, P359, DOI 10.1007/s10865-006-9063-6
   Bostrom C, 1998, SCAND J RHEUMATOL, V27, P281
   Braden CJ, 1998, CANCER PRACT, V6, P87, DOI 10.1046/j.1523-5394.1998.1998006087.x
   Brandon LJ, 2003, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V58, P740
   Brazier A, 2006, AM J HEALTH PROMOT, V20, P192
   Brismee JM, 2007, CLIN REHABIL, V21, P99, DOI 10.1177/0269215506070505
   Burnham TR, 2002, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V34, P1863, DOI 10.1249/01.MSS.0000040995.26076.CC
   Cambach W, 1997, EUR RESPIR J, V10, P104, DOI 10.1183/09031936.97.10010104
   Cheema B, 2007, J AM SOC NEPHROL, V18, P1594, DOI 10.1681/ASN.2006121329
   Christman Norma J, 2004, Oncol Nurs Forum, V31, pE39, DOI 10.1188/04.ONF.E39-E45
   Chu KS, 2004, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V85, P870, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2003.11.001
   Claesson Maria, 2005, J Cardiopulm Rehabil, V25, P93, DOI 10.1097/00008483-200503000-00009
   Clark M, 2004, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V9, P365, DOI 10.1348/1359107041557066
   COCHRANE LM, 1990, THORAX, V45, P345, DOI 10.1136/thx.45.5.345
   COHEN J, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P155, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.1.155
   Corvera-Tindel T, 2004, AM HEART J, V147, P339, DOI 10.1016/j.ahj.2003.09.007
   Courneya KS, 2003, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V12, P357, DOI 10.1002/pon.658
   Courneya KS, 2003, EUR J CANCER CARE, V12, P347, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2354.2003.00437.x
   Courneya KS, 2007, CANCER EPIDEM BIOMAR, V16, P2572, DOI 10.1158/1055-9965.EPI-07-0413
   Courneya KS, 2003, J CLIN ONCOL, V21, P1660, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2003.04.093
   Culos-Reed SN, 2006, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V15, P891, DOI 10.1002/pon.1021
   CUPPLES ME, 1994, BRIT MED J, V309, P993
   Daley AJ, 2007, J CLIN ONCOL, V25, P1713, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2006.09.5083
   Dalgard C, 2001, J AM DIET ASSOC, V101, P1420, DOI 10.1016/S0002-8223(01)00343-1
   Daltroy LH, 1995, BRIT J RHEUMATOL, V34, P1064
   DEBLOK, 2006, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V61, P48
   Demark-Wahnefried W, 2007, J CLIN ONCOL, V25, P2709, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2007.10.7094
   DePaul V, 2002, AM J KIDNEY DIS, V40, P1219, DOI 10.1053/ajkd.2002.36887
   Dias Rosngela Corra, 2003, Physiother Res Int, V8, P121
   Diego MA, 2002, INT J NEUROSCI, V112, P133, DOI 10.1080/00207450212023
   Duncan Kathleen, 2003, Rehabil Nurs, V28, P117
   Ehrlich-Jones L, 2008, REHABIL NURS, V33, P163
   Engel L, 2006, DIABETES EDUCATOR, V32, P98, DOI 10.1177/0145721705284373
   Ennis M, 2006, CLIN REHABIL, V20, P783, DOI 10.1177/0269215506070805
   Ettinger WH, 1997, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V277, P25, DOI 10.1001/jama.277.1.25
   Fillipas S, 2006, AUST J PHYSIOTHER, V52, P185
   Fong KNK, 2007, CLIN REHABIL, V21, P729, DOI 10.1177/0269215507076391
   Froehlich-Grobe K, 2004, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V85, P640, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2003.07.012
   Galantino ML, 2005, J ALTERN COMPLEM MED, V11, P1085, DOI 10.1089/acm.2005.11.1085
   Gary R, 2006, J GERONTOL NURS, V32, P31
   Giannini M, 2008, DISABIL HEALTH J, V1, P5, DOI 10.1016/j.dhjo.2007.10.001
   Gottlieb S S, 1999, J Card Fail, V5, P188, DOI 10.1016/S1071-9164(99)90002-7
   GULANICK M, 1991, HEART LUNG, V20, P9
   Hakkinen A, 2004, ARTHRIT RHEUM-ARTHR, V51, P56, DOI 10.1002/art.20088
   Hakkinen A, 1997, BRIT J RHEUMATOL, V36, P1075
   Haykowsky M, 2005, CAN J CARDIOL, V21, P1277
   Headley JA, 2004, ONCOL NURS FORUM, V31, P977, DOI 10.1188/04.ONF.977-983
   Hebert JR, 2001, J AM DIET ASSOC, V101, P421, DOI 10.1016/S0002-8223(01)00109-2
   Herrero F, 2006, INT J SPORTS MED, V27, P573, DOI 10.1055/s-2005-865848
   Hill W, 2006, NURS RES, V55, P34, DOI 10.1097/00006199-200601000-00005
   HOLMBACK AM, 1994, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V75, P551
   Hughes AR, 2007, EUR J CARDIOV PREV R, V14, P114, DOI 10.1097/HJR.0b013e3280116485
   Hughes RB, 2006, WOMEN HEALTH ISS, V16, P389, DOI 10.1016/j.whi.2006.08.003
   Hughes SL, 2004, GERONTOLOGIST, V44, P217
   Hung CY, 2004, CHEST, V126, P1026, DOI 10.1378/chest.126.4.1026
   Iezzoni I., 2009, DISABIL HLTH J, V2, P111
   Izawa KP, 2005, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V84, P313, DOI 10.1097/01.PHM.0000156901.95289.09
   Jackson C, 2005, SOC SCI MED, V60, P2383, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2004.10.014
   Jackson R, 2007, J HUM NUTR DIET, V20, P27, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-277X.2007.00746.x
   Jayadevappa R, 2007, ETHNIC DIS, V17, P72
   Jones LW, 2004, ANN BEHAV MED, V28, P105, DOI 10.1207/s15324796abm2802_5
   Katz-Leurer M, 2003, CLIN REHABIL, V17, P735, DOI 10.1191/0269215503cr671oa
   Keyserling TC, 2002, DIABETES CARE, V25, P1576, DOI 10.2337/diacare.25.9.1576
   Kiilavuori K, 1996, CHEST, V110, P985, DOI 10.1378/chest.110.4.985
   Kim CJ, 2006, CANCER NURS, V29, P156, DOI 10.1097/00002820-200603000-00013
   Kirk A, 2003, DIABETES CARE, V26, P1186, DOI 10.2337/diacare.26.4.1186
   Kirk AF, 2001, DIABETIC MED, V18, P877, DOI 10.1046/j.0742-3071.2001.00570.x
   Kissane DW, 2007, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V16, P277, DOI 10.1002/pon.1185
   Komatireddy GR, 1997, J RHEUMATOL, V24, P1531
   Kosma M, 2005, DISABIL REHABIL, V27, P1435, DOI 10.1080/09638280500242713
   Koufaki P, 2002, CLIN PHYSIOL FUNCT I, V22, P115, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2281.2002.00405.x
   Kouidi E, 2004, Clin Nephrol, V61 Suppl 1, pS31
   Krahn GL, 2009, DISABIL HEALTH J, V2, P49, DOI 10.1016/j.dhjo.2008.12.003
   Krischer MM, 2007, J CLIN ONCOL, V25, P4657, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2006.09.0126
   Langhammer B, 2007, CLIN REHABIL, V21, P495, DOI 10.1177/0269215507075207
   Lechner SC, 2003, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V54, P253, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(02)00480-4
   Gary Rebecca, 2007, Prog Cardiovasc Nurs, V22, P72, DOI 10.1111/j.0889-7204.2007.05375.x
   Leslie WS, 2004, EUR J CLIN NUTR, V58, P778, DOI 10.1038/sj.ejcn.1601876
   Lii YC, 2007, J CLIN NURS, V16, P268, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2702.2007.01963.x
   Lisspers J, 1999, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V46, P143, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(98)00074-9
   Lorig KR, 2003, ANN BEHAV MED, V26, P1, DOI 10.1207/S15324796ABM2601_01
   Macko RF, 2005, STROKE, V36, P2206, DOI 10.1161/01.STR.0000181076.91805.89
   Mador MJ, 2004, CHEST, V125, P2036, DOI 10.1378/chest.125.6.2036
   Maiorana A, 2002, DIABETES RES CLIN PR, V56, P115, DOI 10.1016/S0168-8227(01)00368-0
   Maisiak R, 1996, ARTHRIT CARE RES, V9, P60, DOI 10.1002/art.1790090111
   Mangani I, 2006, AGING CLIN EXP RES, V18, P374
   Mann T, 2001, ANN BEHAV MED, V23, P26, DOI 10.1207/S15324796ABM2301_5
   Marge M, 1988, Am J Health Promot, V2, P29, DOI 10.4278/0890-1171-2.4.29
   Marigold DS, 2005, J AM GERIATR SOC, V53, P416, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2005.53158.x
   Matthews CE, 2007, SUPPORT CARE CANCER, V15, P203, DOI 10.1007/s00520-006-0122-x
   McAuley E, 2007, MULT SCLER, V13, P652, DOI 10.1177/1352458506072188
   McClellan R, 2004, AUST J PHYSIOTHER, V50, P163
   McKay HG, 2001, DIABETES CARE, V24, P1328, DOI 10.2337/diacare.24.8.1328
   McKelvie RS, 2002, AM HEART J, V144, P23, DOI 10.1067/mhj.2002.123310
   Mead GE, 2007, J AM GERIATR SOC, V55, P892, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2007.01185.x
   Meng HD, 2007, J RURAL HEALTH, V23, P322, DOI 10.1111/j.1748-0361.2007.00110.x
   Michalsen A, 2005, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V74, P344, DOI 10.1159/000087781
   Moher D, 2001, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V285, P1987, DOI 10.1001/jama.285.15.1987
   Molsted Stig, 2004, Nephron Clin Pract, V96, pc76, DOI 10.1159/000076744
   Monga U, 2007, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V88, P1416, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2007.08.110
   Moore SM, 2006, ANN BEHAV MED, V31, P53, DOI 10.1207/s15324796abm3101_9
   Mostert S, 2002, MULT SCLER, V8, P161, DOI 10.1191/1352458502ms779oa
   Mustian Karen M, 2006, J Support Oncol, V4, P139
   Newman S, 2004, LANCET, V364, P1523, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(04)17277-2
   Oka Roberta K, 2005, Eur J Cardiovasc Nurs, V4, P215, DOI 10.1016/j.ejcnurse.2005.04.004
   Oka RK, 2000, AM J CARDIOL, V85, P365, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9149(99)00748-1
   Oken BS, 2004, NEUROLOGY, V62, P2058
   Olney SJ, 2006, STROKE, V37, P476, DOI 10.1161/01.STR.0000199061.85897.b7
   Ouellette MM, 2004, STROKE, V35, P1404, DOI 10.1161/01.STR.0000127785.73065.34
   Pang MY, 2006, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V87, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2005.08.113
   Pang MYC, 2005, J AM GERIATR SOC, V53, P1667, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2005.53521.x
   PATTERSON BL, 2001, J NURS SCHOLARSHIP, V33, P21
   Pender NJ, 2006, HLTH PROMOTION NURSI
   Penninx BWJH, 2001, ARCH INTERN MED, V161, P2309, DOI 10.1001/archinte.161.19.2309
   Petajan JH, 1996, ANN NEUROL, V39, P432, DOI 10.1002/ana.410390405
   Petrella RJ, 2000, J RHEUMATOL, V27, P2215
   Phillips Wayne T, 2006, J Cardiopulm Rehabil, V26, P330, DOI 10.1097/00008483-200609000-00011
   Pinto BM, 2005, J CLIN ONCOL, V23, P3577, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2005.03.080
   Pohl M, 2007, CLIN REHABIL, V21, P17, DOI 10.1177/0269215506071281
   Pradhan EK, 2007, ARTHRIT RHEUM-ARTHR, V57, P1134, DOI 10.1002/art.23010
   RAESLOOT C, 2005, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V50, P235
   Rampello A, 2007, PHYS THER, V87, P545, DOI 10.2522/ptj.20060085
   Rejeski WJ, 2002, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V21, P419, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.21.5.419
   Rejeski WJ, 2003, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V22, P414, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.22.4.414
   RIGSBY LW, 1992, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V24, P6
   Robinson-Whelen S, 2006, WOMEN HEALTH ISS, V16, P334, DOI 10.1016/j.whi.2006.05.002
   Romberg A, 2004, NEUROLOGY, V63, P2034
   Rosenberg HJ, 2002, INT J PSYCHIAT MED, V32, P37
   Rybarczyk B, 2001, BEHAV MED, V27, P15
   Rybarczyk B, 1999, BEHAV MED, V24, P181
   Salbach NM, 2004, CLIN REHABIL, V18, P509, DOI 10.1191/0269215504cr763oa
   Sarullo FM, 2006, EUR J CARDIOV PREV R, V13, P812
   Scheier MF, 2005, J CLIN ONCOL, V23, P4298, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2005.05.362
   Scholz U, 2006, SOC SCI MED, V62, P3109, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2005.11.035
   Segal R, 2001, J CLIN ONCOL, V19, P657
   Segal-Isaacson CJ, 2006, AIDS BEHAV, V10, P659, DOI 10.1007/s10461-006-9115-5
   Senden PJ, 2005, INT J CARDIOL, V100, P293, DOI 10.1016/j.ijcard.2004.10.039
   Shively M, 2005, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V58, P27, DOI 10.1016/j.pec.2004.06.007
   Sniehotta FF, 2006, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V11, P23, DOI 10.1348/135910705X43804
   Snyder DC, 2007, J AM DIET ASSOC, V107, P1519, DOI 10.1016/j.jada.2007.06.014
   Song R, 2007, J KOREAN ACAD NURS, V37, P249
   Stahle A, 1999, EUR HEART J, V20, P1475, DOI 10.1053/euhj.1999.1581
   Stenlund Therese, 2005, Eur J Cardiovasc Prev Rehabil, V12, P5, DOI 10.1097/00149831-200502000-00002
   Studenski S, 2005, STROKE, V36, P1764, DOI 10.1161/01.STR.0000174192.87887.70
   Stuifbergen A K, 2001, Phys Med Rehabil Clin N Am, V12, P9
   Stuifbergen AK, 2006, FAM COMMUNITY HEALTH, V29, p28S
   Stuijbergen AK, 2003, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V84, P467, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2003.50028
   Stuifbergen AK, 1997, ADV NURS SCI, V19, P1
   Sullivan KJ, 2007, PHYS THER, V87, P1580, DOI 10.2522/ptj.20060310
   Suomi R, 2003, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V84, P1589, DOI 10.1053/S0003-9993(03)00278-8
   Targ EF, 2002, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V24, P238, DOI 10.1016/S0163-8343(02)00191-3
   Tawney KW, 2000, AM J KIDNEY DIS, V36, P581, DOI 10.1053/ajkd.2000.16197
   Teixeira-Salmela LF, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P1211, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90018-7
   Thorsen L, 2005, J CLIN ONCOL, V23, P2378, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2005.04.106
   Thorstensson CA, 2005, BMC MUSCULOSKEL DIS, V6, DOI 10.1186/1471-2474-6-27
   Tokmakova M, 1999, Folia Med (Plovdiv), V41, P68
   Topp R, 2005, WESTERN J NURS RES, V27, P252, DOI 10.1177/0193945904271447
   Tsang HWH, 2003, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V18, P441, DOI 10.1002/gps.861
   Tudor-Locke C, 2004, INT J OBESITY, V28, P113, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijo.0802485
   Tyni-Lenn R, 1996, J Card Fail, V2, P111, DOI 10.1016/S1071-9164(96)80029-7
   Tyni-Lenne R, 2001, EUR J HEART FAIL, V3, P47, DOI 10.1016/S1388-9842(00)00087-8
   U. S. Department of Health & Human Services, 2000, HLTH PEOPL 2010
   US Department of Health and Human Services, 2005, SURG GEN CALL ACT IM
   Vallance JKH, 2007, J CLIN ONCOL, V25, P2352, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2006.07.9988
   van den Berg-Emons Rita, 2004, Eur J Heart Fail, V6, P95, DOI 10.1016/j.ejheart.2003.10.005
   VANDENBER, 2006, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V77, P531
   vandenEnde CHM, 1996, ANN RHEUM DIS, V55, P798, DOI 10.1136/ard.55.11.798
   VANDIXHOORN J, 1990, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V34, P327, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(90)90089-M
   van Vilsteren MCBA, 2005, NEPHROL DIAL TRANSPL, V20, P141, DOI 10.1093/ndt/gfh560
   Vidrine DJ, 2006, NICOTINE TOB RES, V8, pS103, DOI 10.1080/14622200601039451
   VOLAKLIS KA, 2007, AM HEART J, V154, P560
   Wall LM, 2000, NURS SCI QUART, V13, P234, DOI 10.1177/08943180022107627
   Watt D, 1998, CAN MED ASSOC J, V158, P224
   Weiss JJ, 2003, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V72, P132, DOI 10.1159/000069732
   Willenheimer R, 2001, INT J CARDIOL, V77, P25, DOI 10.1016/S0167-5273(00)00383-1
   Willenheimer R, 1998, EUR HEART J, V19, P774, DOI 10.1053/euhj.1997.0853
   Williams DA, 2002, J RHEUMATOL, V29, P1280
   WILLIAMSON J, 2002, HEALTHCARE INFORM IN
   Witham MD, 2005, AM J CARDIOL, V95, P1120, DOI 10.1016/j.amjcard.2005.01.031
   World Health Organization, 2001, INT CLASS FUNCT DIS
   Wu CY, 2007, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V88, P273, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2006.11.021
   Yang YR, 2007, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V88, P1236, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2007.06.762
   Yu DSF, 2007, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V62, P427, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2006.10.012
   Zemper ED, 2003, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V82, P957, DOI 10.1097/01.PHM.0000098504.78524.E2
NR 210
TC 8
BP 133
EP 145
PY 2010
PD JUL
VL 3
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.dhjo.2009.10.007
GA 668QP
UT WOS:000283285000001
ER

PT J
AU Hart, AB
   Engelhardt, BE
   Wardle, MC
   Sokoloff, G
   Stephens, M
   de Wit, H
   Palmer, AA
AF Hart, Amy B.
   Engelhardt, Barbara E.
   Wardle, Margaret C.
   Sokoloff, Greta
   Stephens, Matthew
   de Wit, Harriet
   Palmer, Abraham A.
TI Genome-Wide Association Study of d-Amphetamine Response in Healthy
   Volunteers Identifies Putative Associations, Including Cadherin 13
   (CDH13)
SO PLOS ONE
J9 PLOS ONE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hart, Amy B.; Engelhardt, Barbara E.; Sokoloff, Greta; Stephens, Matthew; Palmer, Abraham A.] Univ Chicago, Dept Human Genet, Chicago, IL 60637 USA.
   [Engelhardt, Barbara E.] Univ Chicago, Dept Comp Sci, Chicago, IL 60637 USA.
   [Wardle, Margaret C.; de Wit, Harriet; Palmer, Abraham A.] Univ Chicago, Dept Psychiat & Behav Neurosci, Chicago, IL 60637 USA.
   [Stephens, Matthew] Univ Chicago, Dept Stat, Chicago, IL 60637 USA.
RP Hart, AB, Univ Chicago, Dept Human Genet, Chicago, IL 60637 USA.
EM aap@uchicago.edu
ID DEFICIT HYPERACTIVITY DISORDER; SMOKING-CESSATION SUCCESS; ALCOHOL
   DEPENDENCE; SUBJECTIVE RESPONSE; MOLECULAR-GENETICS; 5-ALPHA-REDUCTASE
   TYPE-1; NICOTINE DEPENDENCE; STIMULANT; VARIANTS; HUMANS
AB Both the subjective response to d-amphetamine and the risk for amphetamine addiction are known to be heritable traits. Because subjective responses to drugs may predict drug addiction, identifying alleles that influence acute response may also provide insight into the genetic risk factors for drug abuse. We performed a Genome Wide Association Study (GWAS) for the subjective responses to amphetamine in 381 non-drug abusing healthy volunteers. Responses to amphetamine were measured using a double-blind, placebo-controlled, within-subjects design. We used sparse factor analysis to reduce the dimensionality of the data to ten factors. We identified several putative associations; the strongest was between a positive subjective drug-response factor and a SNP (rs3784943) in the 8th intron of cadherin 13 (CDH13; P = 4.58 x 10(-8)), a gene previously associated with a number of psychiatric traits including methamphetamine dependence. Additionally, we observed a putative association between a factor representing the degree of positive affect at baseline and a SNP (rs472402) in the 1st intron of steroid-5-alpha-reductase-alpha-polypeptide-1 (SRD5A1; P = 2.53 x 10(-7)), a gene whose protein product catalyzes the rate-limiting step in synthesis of the neurosteroid allopregnanolone. This SNP belongs to an LD-block that has been previously associated with the expression of SRD5A1 and differences in SRD5A1 enzymatic activity. The purpose of this study was to begin to explore the genetic basis of subjective responses to stimulant drugs using a GWAS approach in a modestly sized sample. Our approach provides a case study for analysis of high-dimensional intermediate pharmacogenomic phenotypes, which may be more tractable than clinical diagnoses.
CR Altshuler D, 2010, NATURE, V467, P1061, DOI 10.1038/nature09534
   Adkins DE, 2010, MOL PSYCHIATR, V16, P321
   Agis-Balboa RC, 2006, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V103, P14602, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0606544103
   Alliey-Rodriguez N, 2011, PSYCHIAT GENET, V21, P190, DOI 10.1097/YPG.0b013e3283457a31
   Arias-Vasquez A, 2011, GENES BRAIN BEHAV
   Best T, 2011, NAT MED, V17, P941, DOI 10.1038/nm.2407
   Brot MD, 1997, EUR J PHARMACOL, V325, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0014-2999(97)00096-4
   Carvalho B, 2007, BIOSTATISTICS, V8, P485, DOI 10.1093/biostatistics/kxl042
   CHAIT LD, 1985, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V15, P229, DOI 10.1016/0376-8716(85)90002-X
   Chen XG, 2003, NICOTINE TOB RES, V5, P455, DOI 10.1080/1462220031000118603
   Childs E, 2010, EXP CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V18, P78, DOI 10.1037/a0018060
   Cooper GM, 2008, BLOOD, V112, P1022, DOI 10.1182/blood-2008-01-134247
   CRABBE JC, 1983, ACTA GENET MED GEMEL, V32, P139
   Daly AK, 2010, NAT REV GENET, V11, P241, DOI 10.1038/nrg2751
   de Moor MHM, 2010, MOL PSYCHIAT
   de Wit H, 2004, NEBR SYM MOTIV, V50, P19
   de Wit H, 2001, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V26, P697, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4530(01)00024-5
   DiFranza JR, 2004, ADDICT BEHAV, V29, P261, DOI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2003.08.002
   Dlugos A, 2007, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V61, P1296, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2006.09.031
   Dlugos AM, 2009, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V5, P613
   Dlugos AM, 2009, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V206, P501, DOI 10.1007/s00213-009-1628-y
   Drgon T, 2009, MOL MED, V15, P21, DOI 10.2119/molmed.2008.00096
   Edwards AC, 2012, PSYCHIAT GENET, V22, P31, DOI 10.1097/YPG.0b013e32834acd07
   Ellis JA, 2005, J HUM GENET, V50, P534, DOI 10.1007/s10038-005-0289-x
   Engelhardt BE, 2010, PLOS GENET, V6, DOI 10.1371/journal.pgen.1001117
   Fergusson DM, 2003, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V60, P1033, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.60.10.1033
   Flanagin BA, 2006, AM J MED GENET B, V141B, P576, DOI 10.1002/ajmg.b.30327
   FOLTIN RW, 1991, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V28, P3, DOI 10.1016/0376-8716(91)90052-Z
   Gamazon ER, 2013, MOL PSYCHIATR, V18, P340, DOI 10.1038/mp.2011.174
   Goldman David, 2007, ScientificWorldJournal, V7, P124
   Guan YT, 2008, PLOS GENET, V4, DOI 10.1371/journal.pgen.1000279
   Hamidovic Ajna, 2009, Exp Clin Psychopharmacol, V17, P374, DOI 10.1037/a0017840
   Hamidovic A, 2010, PSYCHIAT GENET, V20, P85, DOI 10.1097/YPG.0b013e32833a1f3c
   Hamidovic A, 2010, BEHAV GENET, V40, P255, DOI 10.1007/s10519-009-9331-7
   Hart AB, 2012, BHEAV NEUROGENETICS
   Hodgkinson CA, 2010, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V107, P8695, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0908134107
   Howie BN, 2009, PLOS GENET, V5, DOI 10.1371/journal.pgen.1000529
   Huang RS, 2007, AM J HUM GENET, V81, P427, DOI 10.1086/519850
   Jee SH, 2010, AM J HUM GENET, V87, P545, DOI 10.1016/j.ajhg.2010.09.004
   JOHANSON CE, 1980, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V71, P269, DOI 10.1007/BF00433061
   Johnson C, 2006, AM J MED GENET B, V141B, P844, DOI 10.1002/ajmg.b.30346
   Johnson C, 2011, PLOS ONE, V6, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0019210
   King AC, 2011, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V68, P389, DOI 10.1001/archgenpsychiatry.2011.26
   Kirisci L, 2007, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V21, P287, DOI 10.1037/0893-164X.21.3.287
   Korn JM, 2008, NAT GENET, V40, P1253, DOI 10.1038/ng.237
   Lasky-Su J, 2008, AM J MED GENET B, V147B, P1345, DOI 10.1002/ajmg.b.30867
   Lesch KP, 2008, J NEURAL TRANSM, V115, P1573, DOI 10.1007/s00702-008-0119-3
   Le Strat Y, 2009, ADDICTION, V104, P1710, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.2009.02680.x
   Liu QR, 2006, AM J MED GENET B, V141B, P918, DOI 10.1002/ajmg.b.30436
   Lott DC, 2005, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V30, P602, DOI 10.1038/sj.npp.1300637
   Lott DC, 2006, AM J ADDICTION, V15, P327, DOI 10.1080/10550490600859868
   Lynskey MT, 2007, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V86, P147, DOI 10.1016/j.drugalcdep.2006.05.023
   Marchini J, 2007, NAT GENET, V39, P906, DOI 10.1038/ng2088
   Mattay VS, 2003, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V100, P6186, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0931309100
   Mellon SH, 2001, BRAIN RES REV, V37, P3, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0173(01)00109-6
   Milivojevic V, 2011, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V35, P946, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.2010.01425.x
   Neale BM, 2010, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V49, P906, DOI 10.1016/j.jaac.2010.06.007
   NURNBERGER JI, 1982, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V7, P163, DOI 10.1016/0306-4530(82)90009-9
   Palmer AA, 2012, HUM GENET, V131, P931, DOI 10.1007/s00439-011-1123-5
   Patterson N, 2006, PLOS GENET, V2, P2074, DOI 10.1371/journal.pgen.0020190
   R Core Development Team, 2009, R LANG ENV STAT COMP
   Rivero O, 2012, EUROPEAN NEUROPSYCHO
   Uhl GR, 2007, BMC GENET, V8, DOI 10.1186/1471-2156-8-10
   Roweis S, 1998, ADV NEUR IN, V10, P626
   SCHUCKIT MA, 1994, AM J PSYCHIAT, V151, P184
   Servin B, 2007, PLOS GENET, V3, P1296, DOI 10.1371/journal.pgen.0030114
   Soderpalm AHV, 2004, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V29, P339, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4530(03)00033-7
   Stacklies W, 2007, BIOINFORMATICS, V23, P1164, DOI 10.1093/bioinformatics/btm069
   Takeuchi T, 2000, J NEUROCHEM, V74, P1489, DOI 10.1046/j.1471-4159.2000.0741489.x
   Tanaka Y, 2011, HUMAN MOL GENETICS
   Terracciano A, 2010, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V68, P811, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2010.06.030
   Terracciano A, 2010, MOL PSYCHIATR, V15, P647, DOI 10.1038/mp.2008.113
   Frazer KA, 2007, NATURE, V449, P851, DOI 10.1038/nature06258
   THIGPEN AE, 1993, J CLIN INVEST, V92, P903, DOI 10.1172/JCI116665
   Thorgeirsson TE, 2010, NAT GENET, V42, P448, DOI 10.1038/ng.573
   Treutlein J, 2009, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V66, P773, DOI 10.1001/archgenpsychiatry.2009.83
   Uher R, 2010, AM J PSYCHIAT, V167, P555, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.2009.09070932
   Uhl GR, 2010, PHARMACOGENOMICS, V11, P357, DOI [10.2217/pgs.09.156, 10.2217/PGS.09.156]
   Uhl GR, 2008, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V65, P345, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.65.3.345
   Veenstra-VanderWeele J, 2006, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V31, P1056, DOI 10.1038/sj.npp.1300936
   Verbeek J, 2002, IAS UVA
   Weber F, 2011, PHARMACOGENOMICS J
   West M., 2003, BAYESIAN STAT, V7, P723
   Wu Y, 2010, HUM MOL GENET, V19, P4955, DOI 10.1093/hmg/ddq423
   Yang B-Z, 2011, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL
   Zeller T, 2010, PLOS ONE, V5, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0010693
   Zhou KX, 2008, AM J MED GENET B, V147B, P1392, DOI 10.1002/ajmg.b.30878
NR 87
TC 6
AR e42646
PY 2012
PD AUG 28
VL 7
IS 8
DI 10.1371/journal.pone.0042646
GA 998CA
UT WOS:000308213600007
ER

PT J
AU Seiffge-Krenke, I
   Gelhaar, T
AF Seiffge-Krenke, Inge
   Gelhaar, Tim
TI Does successful attainment of developmental tasks lead to happiness and
   success in later developmental tasks? A test of Havighurst's (1948)
   theses
SO JOURNAL OF ADOLESCENCE
J9 J ADOLESCENCE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Seiffge-Krenke, Inge; Gelhaar, Tim] Johannes Gutenberg Univ Mainz, Dept Dev & Educ Psychol, Inst Psychol, D-55099 Mainz, Germany.
RP Seiffge-Krenke, I, Johannes Gutenberg Univ Mainz, Dept Dev & Educ Psychol, Inst Psychol, Staudinger Weg 9, D-55099 Mainz, Germany.
EM seiffge@uni-mainz.de
DE developmental tasks; self-esteem; symptomatology
ID SELF-ESTEEM; EMERGING ADULTHOOD; YOUNG ADULTHOOD; LEAVING HOME;
   TRANSITION; LIFE; PERSONALITY; ADOLESCENCE; PERSPECTIVE; GOALS
AB This study tested Havighurst's (1948) contention that successful attainment of age-specific developmental tasks leads to happiness and success in achieving subsequent tasks. A longitudinal study on 146 participants was carried out to investigate the links between developmental progression in adolescence and young adulthood and happiness, which was assessed by two indices: high self-esteem and low symptomatology. The importance individuals place on achieving normative developmental tasks and current developmental status was assessed six times during adolescence and young adulthood, self-esteem and symptomatology were assessed five times. Results revealed a shift in the time frames for accomplishing the stage-specific developmental tasks. Findings with respect to the interrelatedness and progressive attainment partially supported Havighurst's contentions. Although remarkable concurrent links between the two indices of happiness and developmental status were found, developmental outcomes were not predictive for later happiness. (C) 2007 The Association for Professionals in Services for Adolescents. Published by Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Achenbach T., 1997, YOUNG ADULT SELF REP
   Achenbach TM, 1991, MANUAL YOUTH SELF RE
   Argyle M., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P353
   Arnett JJ, 2003, NEW DIR CHILD ADOLES, V100, P1, DOI 10.1002/cd.v2003:100
   Arnett JJ, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P469, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.5.469
   Aseltine RH, 1993, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V3, P247
   Bangerter A, 2001, SWISS J PSYCHOL, V60, P59, DOI 10.1024//1421-0185.60.2.59
   Baumeister R. F., 2003, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V4, P1, DOI [10.1111/1529-1006.01431, DOI 10.1111/1529-1006.01431]
   Brandtstadter J, 2002, DEV REV, V22, P117, DOI 10.1006/drev.2001.0539
   Brebner J, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P279, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00041-5
   BRUNSTEIN JC, 1999, ACTION SELF DEV THEO
   Bynner J, 2000, NEGOTIATING ADOLESCE, P89
   Byrne B, 2000, ADOLESCENCE, V35, P201
   Cheng H, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V34, P921, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00078-8
   Cherlin AJ, 1997, J FAM ISSUES, V18, P572, DOI 10.1177/019251397018006001
   Daley SE, 2002, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V70, P129, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.70.1.129
   Davis M, 1997, J MENT HEALTH ADMIN, V24, P400, DOI 10.1007/BF02790503
   Farruggia SP, 2004, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V35, P719, DOI 10.1177/0022022104270114
   Furnham A, 2000, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V35, P463, DOI 10.1007/s001270050265
   Galambos NL, 2005, J ADOLESCENT RES, V20, P538, DOI 10.1177/0743558405274876
   Galambos NL, 2003, INT J BEHAV DEV, V27, P253, DOI 10.1080/01650250244000326
   Gilligan C., 1996, DEV VULNERABILITY CL, P237
   GRABER JA, 1996, TRANSITIONS ADOLESCE, P369
   Grigsby J, 1989, LIFESTYLES, V10, P293, DOI 10.1007/BF00986864
   HAVIGHRUST RJ, 1948, DEV TASKS ED
   Heckhausen J., 2000, MOTIVATIONAL PSYCHOL
   HIRSCH BJ, 1987, CHILD DEV, V58, P1235, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1987.tb01454.x
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P433, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.3.433
   le Blanc D, 2006, REV ECON HOUSEHOLD, V4, P53
   Lindfors K, 2005, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V34, P389, DOI 10.1007/s10964-005-5769-y
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Malmberg LE, 1999, J ADOLESCENCE, V22, P33, DOI 10.1006/jado.1998.0199
   Masten AS, 2004, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V16, P1071, DOI 10.1017/S0954579404040143
   MCINTOSH WD, 1992, EMOTION SOCIAL BEHAV, P222
   MEEUS W, UNPUB INT J BEHAV DE
   Nelson LJ, 2005, J ADOLESCENT RES, V20, P242, DOI 10.1177/0743558404273074
   Neto F, 2001, PSYCHOL REP, V88, P817, DOI 10.2466/PR0.88.3.817-824
   NURMI JE, 1995, INT J PSYCHOL, V30, P355, DOI 10.1080/00207599508246575
   OFFER D, 1982, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V6, P265
   Pinquart M, 2004, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V33, P467, DOI 10.1023/B:JOYO.0000048062.81471.5b
   Pope A. W, 1988, SELF ESTEEM ENHANCEM
   Roisman GI, 2004, CHILD DEV, V75, P123, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2004.00658.x
   SalmelaAro K, 1997, INT J BEHAV DEV, V20, P471
   Schneider H D, 1980, Aktuelle Gerontol, V10, P535
   Schulenberg JE, 2004, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V16, P1119, DOI 10.1017/S0954579404040167
   Seiffge-Krenke I, 2006, Z ENTWICKL PADAGOGIS, V38, P18, DOI 10.1026/0049-8637.38.1.18
   Seiffge-Krenke I, 2006, DEV PSYCHOL, V42, P864, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.42.5.864
   Seiffge-Krenke I, 1998, DEV PSYCHOL, V34, P1073, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.34.5.1073
   SEIFFGEKRENKE I, 2001, UNPUB DEV TASK QUEST
   SEIFFGEKRENKE I, 2000, MOTIVATIONAL PSYCHOL
   Seiffge-Krenke I., 1990, COPING SELF CONCEPT, P50
   Settersten RA, 1996, GERONTOLOGIST, V36, P178
   Shanahan MJ, 2000, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V26, P667, DOI 10.1146/annurev.soc.26.1.667
   Shiner RL, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P1165, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.5.1165
   *STAT BUND, 2003, STAT YB FED REP GERM
NR 55
TC 13
BP 33
EP 52
PY 2008
PD FEB
VL 31
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2007.04.002
GA 267ET
UT WOS:000253493000003
ER

PT J
AU Madjar, N
   Oldham, GR
AF Madjar, N
   Oldham, GR
TI Preliminary tasks and creative performance on a subsequent task: Effects
   of time on preliminary tasks and amount of information about the
   subsequent task
SO CREATIVITY RESEARCH JOURNAL
J9 CREATIVITY RES J
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Connecticut, Dept Management, Unit 1041, Storrs, CT 06269 USA.
   Univ Illinois, Urbana, IL 61801 USA.
RP Madjar, N, Univ Connecticut, Dept Management, Unit 1041, 2100 Hillside Rd, Storrs, CT 06269 USA.
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; NEGATIVE AFFECTIVITY; MOOD; WORK; EMPLOYEE;
   ORGANIZATION; INNOVATION; THINKING; BEHAVIOR; STRESS
AB This study examined the independent and joint effects of the nature of a preliminary task, the amount of time devoted to that task and the amount of information about a subsequent task on individuals' creativity on that subsequent task In addition, the study examined the possibility, that individuals' mood states would explain the effects of the task, time, and information conditions on subsequent task creativity Data were collected from 149 individuals who completed preliminary and subsequent tasks in a laboratory setting. Results demonstrated that individuals who worked on a complex preliminary task for a short interval or a simple task for a long interval exhibited higher subsequent task creativity than those in other task and time interval conditions (i.e., complex-long interval and simple-short interval). Moreover, these findings were partially explained by 1 positive mood state (enthusiasm) that had been measured immediately after the completion of the preliminary task. Implications of these results for future research and practice are discussed.
CR AMABILE TM, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P221, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.37.2.221
   Amabile T.M., 1996, CREATIVITY CONTEXT
   AMABILE TM, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P950, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.5.950
   ANDREWS FM, 1967, IEEE T ENG MANAGE, VEM14, P76
   Baron R. A., 1994, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V16, P1
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Blauner R., 1964, ALIENATION FREEDOM
   BRIEF AP, 1988, J APPL PSYCHOL, V73, P193, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.73.2.193
   BRIEF AP, 1989, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V19, P717, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1989.tb01254.x
   BURKE MJ, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1091, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1091
   CONTI R, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P1107, DOI 10.1177/01461672952110011
   Cummings A, 1997, CALIF MANAGE REV, V40, P22
   GEORGE JM, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P310, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.2.310
   GEORGE JM, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P299, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.76.2.299
   GEORGE JM, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P317, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.74.2.317
   GREENE TR, 1988, PSYCHOL REP, V63, P895
   Hackman J. R., 1980, WORK REDESIGN
   Hirt ER, 1997, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P602, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1997.1335
   Hirt ER, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P245, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.2.245
   Huelsman TJ, 1998, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V58, P804, DOI 10.1177/0013164498058005006
   Isen A. M., 1999, AFFECT CREATIVE EXPE, P3
   ISEN AM, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1413, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.6.1413
   ISEN AM, 1991, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V13, P1
   ISEN AM, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1206, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.6.1206
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   Jamison K. R., 1993, TOUCHED FIRE
   Jausovec N., 1989, CREATIVITY RES J, V2, P255
   KANTER RM, 1988, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V10, P169
   KATZ R, 1978, ADMIN SCI QUART, V23, P204, DOI 10.2307/2392562
   Kaufmann G, 1997, COGNITION EMOTION, V11, P151
   Kluger AN, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V119, P254, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.119.2.254
   Kornhauser A., 1965, MENTAL HLTH IND WORK
   MADDI SR, 1965, J PERS, V33, P330, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1965.tb01390.x
   MADDI SR, 1965, J PERS, V33, P82, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1965.tb01373.x
   MADDI SR, 1962, J PERS, V30, P513, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1962.tb01686.x
   MADJAR N, IN PRESS ACAD MANAGE
   NAGAR D, 1987, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V17, P147, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1987.tb00306.x
   NASH WR, 1975, J PSYCHOL, V89, P237
   OLDHAM GR, 1995, J APPL PSYCHOL, V80, P547, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.80.5.547
   Oldham GR, 1996, ACAD MANAGE J, V39, P607, DOI 10.2307/256657
   Pelz D., 1966, SCI ORG PRODUCTIVE C
   Saavedra R, 2000, J ORGAN BEHAV, V21, P131, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(200003)21:2<131::AID-JOB39>3.0.CO;2-Q
   SCOTT SG, 1994, ACAD MANAGE J, V37, P580, DOI 10.2307/256701
   Shalley CE, 1997, CREATIVITY RES J, V10, P337, DOI 10.1207/s15326934crj1004_5
   SHALLEY CE, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P179, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.76.2.179
   Shalley CE, 2001, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V84, P1, DOI 10.1006/obhd.2000.2918
   SHROUT PE, 1979, PSYCHOL BULL, V86, P420, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.86.2.420
   SOBEL RS, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P953
   Sternberg RJ, 1996, AM PSYCHOL, V51, P677, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.51.7.677
   Torrance E. P., 1974, TORRANCE TESTS CREAT
   Vosburg SK, 1998, CREATIVITY RES J, V11, P165, DOI 10.1207/s15326934crj1102_6
   Vosburg SK, 1998, CREATIVITY RES J, V11, P315, DOI 10.1207/s15326934crj1104_5
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P234, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.2.234
   WOODMAN RW, 1993, ACAD MANAGE REV, V18, P293, DOI 10.2307/258761
   Zhou J, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P261, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.83.2.261
   1973, WORK AM
NR 57
TC 9
BP 239
EP 251
PY 2002
VL 14
IS 2
DI 10.1207/S15326934CRJ1402_10
GA 625TQ
UT WOS:000179832000010
ER

PT J
AU Yiengprugsawan, V
   Somboonsook, B
   Seubsman, SA
   Sleigh, AC
AF Yiengprugsawan, Vasoontara
   Somboonsook, Boonchai
   Seubsman, Sam-ang
   Sleigh, Adrian C.
TI Happiness, Mental Health, and Socio-Demographic Associations Among a
   National Cohort of Thai Adults
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Yiengprugsawan, Vasoontara; Sleigh, Adrian C.] Australian Natl Univ, Natl Ctr Epidemiol & Populat Hlth, Canberra, ACT 2601, Australia.
   [Somboonsook, Boonchai] Minist Publ Hlth, Off Inspector Gen, Nonthaburi, Thailand.
   [Seubsman, Sam-ang] Sukhothai Thammathirat Open Univ, Sch Human Ecol, Nonthaburi, Thailand.
RP Yiengprugsawan, V, Australian Natl Univ, Natl Ctr Epidemiol & Populat Hlth, Bldg 62, Canberra, ACT 2601, Australia.
EM vasoontara.yieng@anu.edu.au
DE Happiness; Mental health; Subjective well-being; Cohort study; Thailand
ID WELL; LIFE; BUDDHIST; WEALTH; POLICY; INDEX
AB Research on happiness has been of interest in many parts of the world. Here we provide evidence from developing countries; this is the first analysis of happiness among a cohort of Thai distance learning adults residing throughout the country (n = 60,569 in 2009). To measure happiness, we tested use of the short format Thai Mental Health Indicators (TMHI), correlating each domain with two direct measures of happiness and life satisfaction. Several TMHI domains correlated strongly with happiness. We found the mental state and the social support domains moderately or strongly correlated with happiness by either measure (correlation coefficients 0.24-0.56). The other two TMHI domains (mental capacity and mental quality) were not correlated with happiness. Analysis of socio-demographic attributes and happiness revealed little effect of age and sex but marital status (divorced or widowed), low household income, and no paid work all had strong adverse effects. Our findings provide Thai benchmarks for measuring happiness and associated socio-demographic attributes. We also provide evidence that the TMHI can measure happiness in the Thai population. Furthermore, the results among Thai cohort members can be monitored over time and could be useful for comparison with other Southeast Asian countries.
CR Ariyabuddhiphongs V, 2010, ARCH PSYCHOL RELIG, V32, P327, DOI 10.1163/157361210X533274
   Bjornskov C, 2008, SOC SCI MED, V66, P1750, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2008.01.031
   Bok D, 2010, POLITICS OF HAPPINESS: WHAT GOVERNMENT CAN LEARN FROM THE NEW RESEARCH ON WELL-BEING, P1
   Bok S., 2010, EXPLORING HAPPINESS
   Borgonovi F, 2008, SOC SCI MED, V66, P2321, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2008.01.011
   Camfield L, 2010, J HAPPINESS STUD, V11, P497, DOI 10.1007/s10902-009-9154-5
   Chan Y. K., 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P87, DOI [10.1007/s10902-005-1915-1, DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-1915-1]
   Cummins RA, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V64, P159, DOI 10.1023/A:1024704320683
   Cummins R.A., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P133, DOI 10.1023/A:1010079728426
   Deci EL, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P1, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9018-1
   Delle Fave A, 2011, SOC INDIC RES, V100, P185, DOI 10.1007/s11205-010-9632-5
   Diener E, 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Easterlin RA, 2003, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V100, P11176, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1633144100
   ELLISON CG, 1991, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V32, P80, DOI 10.2307/2136801
   Graham C, 2008, HEALTH AFFAIR, V27, P72, DOI 10.1377/hlthaff.27.1.72
   Gray Rossarin Soottipong, 2008, J Cross Cult Gerontol, V23, P211, DOI 10.1007/s10823-008-9065-7
   Guillen Royo M., 2006, 16 WED U BATH EC SOC
   Jagodzinski W, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V97, P85, DOI 10.1007/s11205-009-9555-1
   Kahneman D, 2010, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V107, P16489, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1011492107
   Kajchamaporn W., 2007, SRINAGARIND MED J, V22, P254
   Kessler RC, 2003, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V60, P184, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.60.2.184
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P1007, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.1007
   Linley P. A., 2004, POSITIVE PSYCHOL PRA
   Mongkol A., 2007, J PSYCHIAT ASS THAIL, V17, P104
   Mongkol A., 2007, 3 INT C GROSS NAT HA
   Mongkol A., 2001, J PSYCHIAT ASS THAIL, V46, P209
   Nelson J. M., 2009, RELIG SPIRITUALITY P
   NESDB, 2006, DEV NEWS B, V23, P1
   Otake Keiko, 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P361, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-3650-Z
   Pinquart M, 2000, PSYCHOL AGING, V15, P187, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.15.2.187
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Schimmel J, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P93, DOI 10.1007/s10902-007-9063-4
   Seubsman Sam-Ang, 2011, BMC Res Notes, V4, P166, DOI 10.1186/1756-0500-4-166
   Sleigh AC, 2008, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V37, P266, DOI 10.1093/ije/dym161
   Steptoe A, 2008, BRIT MED J, V337, DOI 10.1136/bmj.a2781
   Sumngern C, 2010, JPN J NURS SCI, V7, P47, DOI 10.1111/j.1742-7924.2010.00139.x
   Tyson PD, 2007, J RELIG HEALTH, V46, P351, DOI 10.1007/s10943-006-9104-z
   VEENHOVEN R, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P333, DOI 10.1007/BF00302332
   Veenhoven R, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V58, P33, DOI 10.1023/A:1015723614574
   Wiist WH, 2010, J RELIG HEALTH, V49, P18, DOI 10.1007/s10943-008-9228-4
   Yiengprugsawan V., 2010, J RELIG HLTH, DOI [10.1007/s10943-10010-19410-10943, DOI 10.1007/S10943-10010-19410-10943]
   Yiengprugsawan V, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V98, P201, DOI 10.1007/s11205-009-9542-6
NR 44
TC 0
BP 1019
EP 1029
PY 2012
PD DEC
VL 13
IS 6
DI 10.1007/s10902-011-9304-4
GA 042WZ
UT WOS:000311503800004
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Jackson, TP
AF Jackson, Timothy P.
TI The Patient as Person in an Increasingly Gene-Centric Universe: How
   Healthcare Professionals Should Think About Genomics and Evolution
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF MEDICAL GENETICS PART C-SEMINARS IN MEDICAL GENETICS
J9 AM J MED GENET C
LA English
DT Article
C1 Emory Univ, Candler Sch Theol, Atlanta, GA 30322 USA.
RP Jackson, TP, Emory Univ, Candler Sch Theol, Atlanta, GA 30322 USA.
EM tjack05@emory.edu
DE charity; disease; evolution; gene; health; patient; selectionism;
   species
AB In the past, the primary threat to the patient as person was a medical utilitarianism that would sacrifice the individual for the collective, that would coercively (ab)use a person for the sake of an in-group's health or happiness. Today, the threat is not only from vainglorious social groups but also from valorized genes and genomes. An over-valuation of genes risks making persons seem epiphenomenal. A central thesis of this article is that religious healthcare professionals have unique resources to combat this. (C) 2009 Wiley-Liss, Inc.
CR Aristotle, 1998, NICOMACHEAN ETHICS
   Aristotle, 1994, POSTERIOR ANAL
   BOORSE C, 1975, PHILOS PUBLIC AFF, V5, P49
   CAHILL L, 2005, GENETICS THEOLOGY CO
   Dawkins Richard, 1990, SELFISH GENE
   Department of Health and Human Services, 1985, FED REG, V50, P14878
   Gould S.J., 2002, STRUCTURE EVOLUTIONA
   Hick J., 1978, EVIL GOD LOVE
   JACKSON TP, 2005, RELIG LIBERAL POLITY
   Lewontin R., 2000, IT AINT NECESSARILY
   LEWONTIN R, 1992, NEW YORK REV BOOKS, V34, P19
   Lewontin Richard, 1992, BIOL IDEOLOGY DOCTRI
   Peacocke Arthur R., 2004, EVOLUTION DISGUISED
   Ramsey P, 1970, PATIENT PERSON
   Ruse M., 1986, TAKING DARWIN SERIOU
   Schwartz A. J., 1963, MONETARY HIST US 186
   STRAWSON PF, 1999, INDIVIDUALS ESSAY DE
NR 17
TC 0
BP 89
EP 94
PY 2009
PD FEB 15
VL 151C
IS 1
DI 10.1002/ajmg.c.30198
GA 408HJ
UT WOS:000263425800012
ER

PT J
AU Jensen, JT
AF Jensen, Jeffrey T.
TI Why family planning matters
SO REVIEWS IN ENDOCRINE & METABOLIC DISORDERS
J9 REV ENDOCR METAB DIS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Oregon Hlth & Sci Univ, Dept Obstet & Gynecol, Portland, OR 97239 USA.
RP Jensen, JT, Oregon Hlth & Sci Univ, Dept Obstet & Gynecol, 3181 SW Sam Jackson Pk Rd, Portland, OR 97239 USA.
EM jensenje@ohsu.edu
DE Population; Environment; Contraception; Family planning; Co-morbidity
ID UNITED-STATES; EMERGENCY CONTRACEPTION; LEVONORGESTREL; PREGNANCY;
   REGIMEN; TRIAL
AB Family planning is one of the principle tools of human development. Ensuring that all babies are wanted and planned reduces health care and social costs. Human numbers will increase to 11 billion by the end of this century, and human activities are the leading cause of environmental change that threaten our health and happiness. Therefore, the provision of highly effective contraceptive methods represents an important priority of primary medical care. Since women and men with complicated medical problems remain interested in sex, medical and surgical specialists need to understand how contraception and pregnancy will interact with the underlying condition. This paper discusses the interaction between population growth and the environment, and reviews modern methods of contraception.
CR Avis NE, 2000, MENOPAUSE, V7, P297, DOI 10.1097/00042192-200007050-00004
   Bednarek Paula H, 2010, Int J Womens Health, V1, P45
   Castano PM, 2010, SEMIN REPROD MED, V28, P103, DOI 10.1055/s-0030-1248134
   Chatterjee S, 2008, WOMEN HEALTH ISS, V18, pS107, DOI 10.1016/j.whi.2008.06.003
   *DEP EC SOC AFF UN, 2011, WORLD POP PROSP 2008
   Dinger J, 2011, OBSTET GYNECOL, V117, P33, DOI 10.1097/AOG.0b013e31820095a2
   EHRLICH PR, 1971, SCIENCE, V171, P1212, DOI 10.1126/science.171.3977.1212
   Ehrlich P. R., 2004, One with Nineveh: politics, consumption and the human future
   EHRLICH PR, 1990, POPULATION EXPLOSION, P320
   Finer LB, 2006, PERSPECT SEX REPRO H, V38, P90, DOI 10.1363/3809006
   Finer LB, 2007, PUBLIC HEALTH REP, V122, P73
   Glasier AF, 2010, LANCET, V375, P555, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(10)60101-8
   Hubacher D, 2007, CONTRACEPTION, V75, pS8, DOI 10.1016/j.contraception.2006.12.005
   Huff CD, 2010, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V107, P2147, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0909000107
   Isley MM, 2010, CONTRACEPTION, V82, P236, DOI 10.1016/j.contraception.2010.03.019
   Jensen JT, 2008, EXPERT OPIN PHARMACO, V9, P319, DOI 10.1517/14656566.9.2.319
   Kaneshiro B, 2008, OBSTET GYNECOL, V112, P586, DOI 10.1097/AOG.0b013e31818425ec
   Kaunitz AM, 2010, OBSTET GYNECOL, V116, P625, DOI 10.1097/AOG.0b013e3181ec622b
   Langston A, 2010, SEMIN REPROD MED, V28, P95, DOI 10.1055/s-0030-1248133
   McDonald-Mosley R, 2010, SEMIN REPROD MED, V28, P110, DOI 10.1055/s-0030-1248135
   Mosher WD, 2010, VITAL HLTH STAT, V23, P1
   Pazol Karen, 2009, Morbidity and Mortality Weekly Report, V58, P1
   SODHI NS, 2010, CONSERVATION BIOL AL, pR16
   Trussell J, 2004, CONTRACEPTION, V70, P89, DOI 10.1016/j.contraception.2004.03.009
NR 24
TC 0
BP 55
EP 62
PY 2011
PD JUN
VL 12
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s11154-011-9179-z
GA 770AK
UT WOS:000291059200001
ER

PT J
AU Vaingankar, JA
   Subramaiam, M
   Lim, YW
   Sherbourne, C
   Luo, N
   Ryan, G
   Phua, A
   Shahwan, S
   Kwok, KW
   Brown, J
   Bradley, M
   Edelen, MO
   Chong, SA
AF Vaingankar, Janhavi Ajit
   Subramaiam, Mythily
   Lim, Yee Wei
   Sherbourne, Cathy
   Luo, Nan
   Ryan, Gery
   Phua, Amy
   Shahwan, Shazana
   Kwok, Kian Woon
   Brown, Julie
   Bradley, Melissa
   Edelen, Maria Orlando
   Chong, Siow Ann
TI From well-being to positive mental health: conceptualization and
   qualitative development of an instrument in Singapore
SO QUALITY OF LIFE RESEARCH
J9 QUAL LIFE RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Vaingankar, Janhavi Ajit; Subramaiam, Mythily; Phua, Amy; Shahwan, Shazana; Chong, Siow Ann] Woodbridge Hosp, Inst Mental Hlth, Div Res, Singapore, Singapore.
   [Lim, Yee Wei; Sherbourne, Cathy; Ryan, Gery; Brown, Julie; Bradley, Melissa; Edelen, Maria Orlando] RAND Corp, Santa Monica, CA USA.
   [Luo, Nan] Natl Univ Singapore, Dept Epidemiol & Publ Hlth, Singapore 117548, Singapore.
   [Kwok, Kian Woon] Nanyang Technol Univ, Sch Humanities & Social Sci, Singapore 639798, Singapore.
RP Vaingankar, JA, Woodbridge Hosp, Inst Mental Hlth, Div Res, Singapore, Singapore.
EM janhavi_vaingankar@imh.com.sg
DE Positive mental health; Mental well-being; Focus group discussion;
   Multidimensional; Instrument development
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; HAPPINESS; NETWORKS; CULTURES
AB Purpose There is no global definition of well-being. Cultural differences in the perception of well-being and the social and behavioral contexts further limit its measurement. Existing instruments are developed in Western societies that differ in their conceptualization of well-being from Asian populations. Moreover, very few instruments address the multidimensional construct of well-being.
   Methods Literature was reviewed to develop a priori conceptual framework of mental health and well-being. Concepts were identified based on specific criteria to guide the qualitative investigations. Finally, focus group discussions were conducted among adults belonging to the three major ethnicities in Singapore to identify salient domains of mental health and well-being.
   Results Mental well-being is a multidimensional construct constituting of positive affect, satisfaction, and psychological functioning. While well-being explains the functional and psychological components, positive mental health is a combination of these and the skills required to achieve them. Although there is an overlap between the concepts identified from the literature and those identified in Singapore, certain differences existed, particularly with the relevance attributed to family interactions and religiosity or spirituality. Similar findings were observed across the three ethnic groups.
   Conclusion Domains identified can be used to develop a culturally relevant instrument in Singapore.
CR Becker T, 1998, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V33, P299, DOI 10.1007/s001270050058
   BRADLEY DE, 1995, J SCI STUD RELIG, V34, P259
   Dalkey N. C., 1972, STUDIES QUALITY LIFE
   Dear K, 2002, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V37, P503, DOI 10.1007/s00127-002-0590-3
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   Diener E., 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P325
   Diener E., 2004, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V5, P1, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.0963-7214.2004.00501001.X
   Gilbert P., 2003, INSPIRING HOPE RECOG
   Glaser B. G., 1967, DISCOVERY GROUNDED T
   Humphreys K, 1999, ANN BEHAV MED, V21, P54, DOI 10.1007/BF02895034
   KAMMANN R, 1983, AUST J PSYCHOL, V35, P259, DOI 10.1080/00049538308255070
   Krause N., 1995, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V50, P236, DOI DOI 10.1093/GERONB/50B.5.P236
   Lee E. O., 2007, J RELIG SPIRITUALITY, V19, P77, DOI DOI 10.1300/J496V19N03_06
   Lincoln Y. S., 1985, NATURALISTIC INQUIRY
   Maslow A. H., 1987, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   Oishi S, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V93, P685, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.93.4.685
   Quintiliani L., 2009, J AM DIET ASSOC, V108, P1503
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Seeman TE, 2000, AM J HEALTH PROMOT, V14, P362
   Stewart D. W., 1990, FOCUS GROUPS THEORY
   Suh E, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P482, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.482
   Tennant R., 2007, HEALTH QUAL LIFE OUT, V5, P1477
   Vaughn S., 1996, FOCUS GROUP INTERVIE
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   World Health Organization, 1998, WHOQOL SPIR REL PERS
   World Health Organization, 2001, STRENGTH MENT HLTH P
   World Health Organization Promoting Mental Health, 2004, CONC EM EV PRACT SUM
   Zhang LW, 2005, INT J PSYCHOL, V40, P189, DOI 10.1080/00207590444000285
NR 31
TC 1
BP 1785
EP 1794
PY 2012
PD DEC
VL 21
IS 10
DI 10.1007/s11136-011-0105-3
GA 089MT
UT WOS:000314915400012
ER

PT J
AU Wakschlag, LS
   ChaseLansdale, PL
   BrooksGunn, J
AF Wakschlag, LS
   ChaseLansdale, PL
   BrooksGunn, J
TI Not just ''ghosts in the nursery'': Contemporaneous intergenerational
   relationships and parenting in young African-American families
SO CHILD DEVELOPMENT
J9 CHILD DEV
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 COLUMBIA UNIV,NEW YORK,NY 10027.
RP Wakschlag, LS, UNIV CHICAGO,DEPT PSYCHIAT,MC 3077,5841 S MARYLAND AVE,CHICAGO,IL 60637, USA.
ID QUALITY; MOTHERS; INFANT; ATTACHMENT; CHILDREN; NETWORKS
AB The association of the mother-grandmother relationship with parenting of preschoolers was examined in a sample of 96 African-American multigenerational families. Mother-grandmother and parent-child interactions were assessed at home with videotaped problem-solving tasks. The Scale of Intergenerational Relationship Quality (SIRQ), a global observational coding system, was developed to assess the quality of the mother-grandmother relationship via observational ratings of mothers and grandmothers' discussion of conflict. It yielded 4 factors: Emotional Closeness (connectedness), Positive Affect (upbeat tone), Grandmother Directness (demandingness and clarity), and Individuation (balance of autonomy and mutuality). Regression analyses controlling for socioeconomic background variables showed that SIRQ factors, particularly Individuation, were consistently related to mothers' parenting. Relationship effects varied when interacted with age and coresidence. The importance of a multigenerational, contextual perspective for research and intervention with young African-American mothers is discussed.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Baumrind D., 1989, CHILD DEV TODAY TOMO, P349
   BELSKY J, 1984, CHILD DEV, V55, P83, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1984.tb00275.x
   Belsky J., 1988, RELATIONSHIPS FAMILI, P193
   Boyd-Franklin N., 1989, BLACK FAMILIES THERA
   BRONFENBRENNER U, 1989, ANN CHILD DEV RES AN, P188
   BURTON L, 1993, FAMILY SELF SOC NEW, P103
   Burton L M, 1990, Hum Nat, V1, P123, DOI 10.1007/BF02692149
   CAMPBELL SB, 1995, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V36, P113, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1995.tb01657.x
   CHASELANSDALE PL, 1989, UNPUB PUZZLE TASK CO
   CHASELANSDALE PL, 1994, CHILD DEV, V65, P373, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1994.tb00757.x
   Cherlin AJ, 1992, MARRIAGE DIVORCE REM
   CLARK R, 1985, UNPUB PARENT INFANT
   Cooper C. R., 1992, FAMILY PEER RELATION, P135
   Cooper C. R., 1983, NEW DIRECTIONS CHILD, V<IT>22</IT>, P43
   Cowan P. A., 1994, EXPLORING FAMILY REL, P75
   CRONBACH LJ, 1987, PSYCHOL BULL, V102, P414, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.102.3.414
   Dunn L., 1981, PEABODY PICTURE VOCA
   Feldman S.S., 1990, THRESHOLD DEV ADOLES
   FIELD T, 1990, INF MENTAL HLTH J, V11, P158, DOI 10.1002/1097-0355(199022)11:2<158::AID-IMHJ2280110207>3.0.CO;2-Z
   Fraiberg S., 1987, SELECTED WRITINGS S, P100
   Furstenberg Jr F. F., 1987, ADOLESCENT MOTHERS L
   Garcia Coll C T, 1987, J Youth Adolesc, V16, P345, DOI 10.1007/BF02138466
   GOLDBERG WA, 1984, DEV PSYCHOL, V20, P504, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.20.3.504
   Greenberg M. T., 1988, CLIN IMPLICATIONS AT, P177
   HETHERINGTON M, 1988, UNPUB LONGITUDINAL S
   HOGAN DP, 1990, SOC FORCES, V68, P797, DOI 10.2307/2579354
   KELLAM SG, 1977, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V34, P1012
   KIM J, 1978, FACTOR ANAL STATISTI
   Kochman T., 1981, BLACK WHITE STYLES C
   LANDIS JR, 1977, BIOMETRICS, V33, P159, DOI 10.2307/2529310
   LEWIS J, 1983, LONG STRUGGLE WELL F
   Lyons-Ruth K., 1989, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V1, P219, DOI 10.1017/S0954579400000420
   MAIN M, 1984, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V8, P203, DOI 10.1016/0145-2134(84)90009-7
   MATAS L, 1978, CHILD DEV, V49, P547, DOI 10.2307/1128221
   McAdoo HP, 1988, BLACK FAMILIES
   MCLOYD VC, 1994, CHILD DEV, V65, P562, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1994.tb00769.x
   Osofsky J, 1993, HDB INFANT MENTAL HL, P106
   Rasch G., 1980, PROBABILISTIC MODELS
   RHODES JE, 1992, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V20, P445, DOI 10.1007/BF00937754
   SCOTTJONES D, 1991, EDUC URBAN SOC, V24, P53, DOI 10.1177/0013124591024001005
   SIMONS RL, 1991, DEV PSYCHOL, V27, P159, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.27.1.159
   SLAUGHTER DT, 1988, NEW DIRECTIONS CHILD, V42
   SPIEKER SJ, 1994, DEV PSYCHOL, V30, P102, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.30.1.102
   SROUFE AL, 1980, UNPUB MANUAL SCORING
   Steinberg L, 1991, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V1, P19
   UNGER DG, 1992, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V13, P546, DOI 10.1016/1054-139X(92)90367-K
   WAKSCHLAG LS, 1991, UNPUB SCALE INTERGEN
   Wright B. D., 1985, MEASUREMENT PERSONAL, P101
NR 49
TC 53
BP 2131
EP 2147
PY 1996
PD OCT
VL 67
IS 5
DI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01848.x
GA WE655
UT WOS:A1996WE65500015
ER

PT J
AU Hammer, LB
   Cullen, JC
   Neal, MB
   Sinclair, RR
   Shafiro, MV
AF Hammer, Leslie B.
   Cullen, Jennifer C.
   Neal, Margaret B.
   Sinclair, Robert R.
   Shafiro, Margarita V.
TI The longitudinal effects of work-family conflict and positive spillover
   on depressive symptoms among dual-earner couples
SO JOURNAL OF OCCUPATIONAL HEALTH PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH
LA English
DT Article
C1 Portland State Univ, Dept Psychol, Portland, OR 97207 USA.
   Portland State Univ, Inst Aging, Portland, OR 97207 USA.
RP Hammer, LB, Portland State Univ, Dept Psychol, Portland, OR 97207 USA.
EM hammerl@pdx.edu
ID OCCUPATIONAL-HEALTH PSYCHOLOGY; MULTIPLE ROLES; SOCIAL SUPPORT;
   PROFESSIONAL WOMEN; LIFE SATISFACTION; EMPLOYED PARENTS; ROLE STRAIN;
   STRESS; OUTCOMES; DISTRESS
AB This study assessed longitudinal and cross-sectional relationships between work-family conflict, positive spillover, and depression in a national sample of 234 dual-earner couples. The authors also assessed crossover effects (i.e., the transmission of emotions, affect, or stress from I member of a dyad to another) of work-family conflict and positive spillover on spouses' depression. Two general findings of the study were that (a) positive spillover has a stronger impact on depression than does work-family conflict, and (b) the effects of spouses' positive spillover were more strongly related to decreased depression than were the effects of one's own positive spillover. Significant longitudinal effects were related to the crossover of positive spillover on decreased spouse depression.
CR Allen T D, 2000, J Occup Health Psychol, V5, P278, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.5.2.278
   ARYEE S, 1992, HUM RELAT, V45, P813, DOI 10.1177/001872679204500804
   BACHARACH SB, 1991, J ORGAN BEHAV, V12, P39, DOI 10.1002/job.4030120104
   BARLING J, 1994, PSYCHOL AGING, V9, P391, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.9.3.391
   BARNETT RC, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P839, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.5.839
   Barnett RC, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P781, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.10.781
   Beatty CA, 1996, J ORGAN BEHAV, V17, P233, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199605)17:3<233::AID-JOB746>3.0.CO;2-V
   BEEHR TA, 1995, J ORGAN BEHAV, V16, P3, DOI 10.1002/job.4030160104
   BOLGER N, 1989, J MARRIAGE FAM, V51, P175, DOI 10.2307/352378
   Bond J. T., 2003, HIGHLIGHTS 2002 NATL
   BRONFENBRENNER U, 1977, AM PSYCHOL, V32, P513, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.32.7.513
   BURKE RJ, 1988, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V3, P287
   BURKE RJ, 1994, PSYCHOL REP, V75, P787
   Carlson DS, 2000, J MANAGE, V26, P1031, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(00)00067-2
   Carlson DS, 2000, J VOCAT BEHAV, V56, P249, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1999.1713
   Duxbury LE, 1996, J VOCAT BEHAV, V49, P1, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1996.0030
   DUXBURY LE, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P60, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.76.1.60
   Edwards JR, 2000, ACAD MANAGE REV, V25, P178, DOI 10.2307/259269
   Finkel S. E., 1995, CAUSAL ANAL PANEL DA
   FRONE MR, 1991, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V6, P227
   FRONE MR, 1992, J APPL PSYCHOL, V80, P6
   Frone MR, 1997, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V70, P325
   Frone MR, 1997, J VOCAT BEHAV, V50, P145, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1996.1577
   Frone MR, 2000, J APPL PSYCHOL, V85, P888, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.85.6.888
   FRONE MR, 1993, J ORGAN BEHAV, V14, P545, DOI 10.1002/job.4030140604
   GOFF SJ, 1990, PERS PSYCHOL, V43, P793, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1990.tb00683.x
   GOODE WJ, 1960, AM SOCIOL REV, V25, P483, DOI 10.2307/2092933
   Grandey AA, 1999, J VOCAT BEHAV, V54, P350, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1998.1666
   GREENGLASS ER, 1988, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V3, P317
   GREENHAUS JH, 1985, ACAD MANAGE REV, V10, P76, DOI 10.2307/258214
   Greenhaus J.H., 2002, GENDER WORK STRESS H, P115, DOI 10.1037/10467-008
   Greenhaus JH, 1997, J VOCAT BEHAV, V50, P249, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1996.1578
   GREENHAUS JH, IN PRESS ACAD MANAGE
   Grzywacz J G, 2000, J Occup Health Psychol, V5, P111, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.5.1.111
   GRZYWACZ JG, 2000, 32 ANN THEOR CONSTR
   Grzywacz JG, 2000, AM J HEALTH PROMOT, V14, P236
   Hammer L., 2002, HDB MENTAL HLTH WORK, P83
   Hammer LB, 2003, J BUS PSYCHOL, V17, P419, DOI 10.1023/A:1022820609967
   Hammer LB, 1997, J VOCAT BEHAV, V50, P185, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1996.1557
   HIGGINS CA, 1992, J ORGAN BEHAV, V13, P389, DOI 10.1002/job.4030130407
   Johnson PR, 1997, PUBLIC PERS MANAGE, V26, P359
   JONES F, 1993, HUM RELAT, V46, P881, DOI 10.1177/001872679304600705
   Adams GA, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P411, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.81.4.411
   Kinnunen U, 1998, HUM RELAT, V51, P157, DOI 10.1177/001872679805100203
   Kirchmeyer C, 1999, WORK STRESS, V13, P59, DOI 10.1080/026783799296192
   Kossek EE, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P139
   Lyness KS, 1997, J APPL PSYCHOL, V82, P359, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.82.3.359
   MACEWEN KE, 1994, WORK STRESS, V8, P244, DOI 10.1080/02678379408259996
   Major VS, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P427, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.3.427
   Marks NF, 1998, J MARRIAGE FAM, V60, P951, DOI 10.2307/353637
   Marks SR, 1996, J MARRIAGE FAM, V58, P417, DOI 10.2307/353506
   MARKS SR, 1977, AM SOCIOL REV, V42, P921, DOI 10.2307/2094577
   MITCHELL RE, 1983, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V92, P433, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.92.4.433
   Netemeyer RG, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P400, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.81.4.400
   Parasuraman S, 2002, HUMAN RESOURCE MANAG, V12, P299, DOI DOI 10.1016/S1053-4822(02)00062-1
   Podsakoff PM, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P879, DOI 10.1037/0021-9101.88.5.879
   Quick JC, 1999, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V18, P82, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.18.1.82
   RADLOFF LS, 1977, APPL PSYCH MEAS, V3, P385
   REPETTI RL, 1987, APPLIED SOCIAL PSYCH, V7, P98
   RICE RW, 1992, J ORGAN BEHAV, V13, P155, DOI 10.1002/job.4030130205
   Sauter SL, 1999, IND HEALTH, V37, P199, DOI 10.2486/indhealth.37.199
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Sieber S. D., 1974, AM SOCIOL REV, V39, P467
   SPECTOR PE, 1987, J APPL PSYCHOL, V72, P438, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.72.3.438
   Stephens MAP, 1997, PSYCHOL AGING, V12, P30, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.12.1.30
   STOLLER EP, 1989, J GERONTOL, V44, P231
   Tabachnick B. G, 2000, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   THOITS PA, 1983, AM SOCIOL REV, V48, P147
   THOMAS LT, 1995, J APPL PSYCHOL, V80, P6, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.80.1.6
   TURNER S, 1995, HRMAGAZINE, V40, P82
   Vinokur AD, 1999, J ORGAN BEHAV, V20, P865
   Vinokur AD, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P166, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.1.166
   Wayne JH, 2004, J VOCAT BEHAV, V64, P108, DOI 10.1016/S0001-8791(03)00035-6
   Westman M, 1999, J Occup Health Psychol, V4, P301, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.4.4.301
   Westman M, 2004, J APPL PSYCHOL, V89, P769, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.89.5.769
   Westman M, 1999, J Occup Health Psychol, V4, P269, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.4.3.269
   Westman M, 1998, HUM RELAT, V51, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1016910118568
   WESTMAN M, 2002, GENDER WORK STRESS H, P129, DOI 10.1037/10467-009
   WILLIAMS KJ, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P664, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.76.5.664
   WILLIAMS KJ, 1994, ACAD MANAGE J, V37, P837, DOI 10.2307/256602
NR 80
TC 79
BP 138
EP 154
PY 2005
PD APR
VL 10
IS 2
DI 10.1037/1076-8998.10.2.138
GA 098PQ
UT WOS:000241535700005
ER

PT J
AU Pendorf, G
AF Pendorf, Gabriele
TI Female happiness conceptions in Sophie von La Roche and Wilhelmine
   Karoline von Wobeser
SO SEMINAR-A JOURNAL OF GERMANIC STUDIES
J9 SEMINAR-J GER STUD
LA German
DT Article
C1 Univ Bielefeld, D-4800 Bielefeld, Germany.
RP Pendorf, G, Univ Bielefeld, D-4800 Bielefeld, Germany.
CR ARISTOTELES, 1977, POETIK ARISTOTELES H
   BECKERCANTARINO B, 2008, M LIEBE BUCHERN SOPH
   Bourdieu Pierre, 2005, MANNLICHE HERRSCHAFT
   DANE G, 1996, INTERPRETATIONEN ROM
   FICHTE JG, 1845, RECHTS SITTENLEHRE, V1
   FISCHER CA, 1990, ELISA ODER WEIB WIE
   Foucault M., 1992, WAS IST KRITIK
   Foucault Michel, 2003, ORDNUNG DISKURSES
   GOTTSCHED JC, 1993, VERNUNFTIGEN TADLERI
   GOTZ B, 1996, MUTTER MUTTERLICHKEI, P147
   HERDER JG, 1856, HERDERS NACHLASS
   LANDFESTER U, 2000, SELBSTSORGE STAATSKU
   NELLES J, 2002, BUCHER BUCHER MEDIUM
   NENON M, 1988, AUTORSCHAFT FRAUENBI
   Niethammer Ortrun, 2000, AUTOBIOGRAPHIEN FRAU
   PASCAL B, 1964, GEDANKEN
   PELZ A, 1988, DTSCH LIT FRAUEN, V11, P143
   Pleines J.-E., 1984, EUDAIMONIA ZWISCHEN
   POMPE H, 1999, WILLE GLUCK BETTINE
   SAUDER G, 1974, VORAUSSETZUNG ELEMEN
   SCHWEITZER A, 1985, FRAUEN LIT GESCH SCH
   TIECK L, 1965, WERKE BANDEN, V3, P580
   UNZER JC, 1995, GRUNDRISS WELTWEISHE
   von Wobeser Wilhelmine Karoline, 1990, ELISA ODER WEIB WIE
   VONLAROCHE S, 1976, GESCH FRAULEINS STER
   VONLAROCHE S, 1987, POMONA TEUSCHLANDS T
   VONLAROCHE S, 1965, BRIEFE GRAFIN ELISE
   VONLAROCHE S, 1985, ICH MEHR HERZ KOPF S
   WIELAND CM, GESCH FRAULEINS STER, P5
   WOSGIEN GA, 1999, LIT FRAUENBILDER LES
NR 30
TC 0
BP 173
EP 189
PY 2011
PD MAY
VL 47
IS 2
GA 760AT
UT WOS:000290293700004
ER

PT J
AU Benjamin, DJ
   Heffetz, O
   Kimball, MS
   Rees-Jones, A
AF Benjamin, Daniel J.
   Heffetz, Ori
   Kimball, Miles S.
   Rees-Jones, Alex
TI What Do You Think Would Make You Happier? What Do You Think You Would
   Choose?
SO AMERICAN ECONOMIC REVIEW
J9 AM ECON REV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Benjamin, Daniel J.; Rees-Jones, Alex] Cornell Univ, Dept Econ, Ithaca, NY 14853 USA.
   [Benjamin, Daniel J.; Kimball, Miles S.] Natl Bur Econ Res, Cambridge, MA 02138 USA.
   [Heffetz, Ori] Cornell Univ, SC Johnson Grad Sch Management, Ithaca, NY 14853 USA.
   [Kimball, Miles S.] Univ Michigan, Dept Econ, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
RP Benjamin, DJ, Cornell Univ, Dept Econ, 480 Uris Hall, Ithaca, NY 14853 USA.
EM db468@cornell.edu; oh33@cornell.edu; mkimball@umich.edu;
   arr34@cornell.edu
ID HAPPINESS; DECISION; EXPERIENCE; PARADOX; UTILITY; LIFE; INCONSISTENCY;
   EXPLORATIONS
AB Would people choose what they think would maximize their subjective well-being (SWB)? We present survey respondents with hypothetical scenarios and elicit both choice and predicted SWB rankings of two alternatives. While choice and predicted SWB rankings usually coincide in our data, we find systematic reversals. We identify factors-such as predicted sense of purpose, control over one's life, family happiness, and social status-that help explain hypothetical choice controlling for predicted SWB. We explore how our findings vary by SWB measure and by scenario. Our results have implications regarding the use of SWB survey questions as a proxy for utility. (JEL D03, I31)
CR Becker Gary S., 2008, BROOKINGS PAPERS EC, P88
   Benjamin Daniel J., 2012, AM EC REV
   Benjamin Daniel J., 2010, 16489 NAT BUR EC RES
   COOK JR, 1994, J AM STAT ASSOC, V89, P1314, DOI 10.2307/2290994
   Deaton Angus, 2010, INT DIFFERENCES WELL, P105
   Diener Ed, 2003, WORKSH WELL BEING U
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   Finkelstein Amy, J EUROPEAN IN PRESS
   Fleurbaey M, 2009, J ECON LIT, V47, P1029, DOI 10.1257/jel.47.4.1029
   Frey BS, 2009, PUBLIC CHOICE, V138, P317, DOI 10.1007/s11127-008-9361-3
   Gilbert D., 2006, STUMBLING HAPPINESS
   Heffetz O., 2011, HDB SOCIAL EC A, V1A, P69
   Helliwell John, 2009, WELL BEING PUBLIC PO
   Hsee CK, 2008, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P224, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6924.2008.00076.x
   Hsee CK, 1999, PSYCHON B REV, V6, P555, DOI 10.3758/BF03212963
   John O. P., 1999, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P102
   Kahneman D, 2004, SCIENCE, V306, P1776, DOI 10.1126/science.1103572
   Kahneman D, 2010, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V107, P16489, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1011492107
   Kahneman D, 1997, Q J ECON, V112, P375, DOI 10.1162/003355397555235
   Kelly William E., 2004, COLL STUDENT J, V38, P428
   Kimball Miles, 2006, HAPPINESS UTILITY
   Laibson D, 1997, Q J ECON, V112, P443, DOI 10.1162/003355397555253
   Liddell Douglas K., 1983, J EPIDEMIOLOGY COMMU, V37, P82
   Loewenstein G, 2008, J PUBLIC ECON, V92, P1795, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2007.12.011
   Loewenstein G, 2003, Q J ECON, V118, P1209, DOI 10.1162/003355303322552784
   Luechinger S, 2009, J PUBLIC ECON, V93, P620, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2008.10.003
   Luttmer EFP, 2005, Q J ECON, V120, P963, DOI 10.1093/qje/120.3.963
   Nozick R., 1974, ANARCHY STATE UTOPIA
   Nussbaum Ma., 2000, WOMEN HUMAN DEV CAPA
   Perez-Truglia Ricardo, 2010, SAMUELSONIAN VALIDAT
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   Sen A, 1985, COMMODITIES CAPABILI
   Stevenson B, 2009, AM ECON J-ECON POLIC, V1, P190, DOI 10.1257/pol.1.2.190
   Stevenson B, 2008, BROOKINGS PAP ECO AC, P1
   Stutzer A, 2008, SCAND J ECON, V110, P339, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9442.2008.00542.x
   Tella R. D., 2003, REV ECON STAT, V85, P809, DOI 10.1162/003465303772815745
   Tversky Amos, 2000, CHOICES VALUES FRAME, p[709, 722]
   White MP, 2009, PSYCHOL SCI, V20, P1000, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2009.02392.x
   Hsee CK, 2003, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V16, P257, DOI 10.1002/bdm.445
NR 40
TC 9
BP 2083
EP 2110
PY 2012
PD AUG
VL 102
IS 5
DI 10.1257/aer.102.5.2083
GA 988EO
UT WOS:000307471600011
ER

PT J
AU Ashley, P
AF Ashley, Peter
TI Toward an understanding and definition of wilderness spirituality
SO AUSTRALIAN GEOGRAPHER
J9 AUST GEOGR
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Tasmania, Sch Geog & Environm Studies, Hobart, Tas 7001, Australia.
RP Ashley, P, Univ Tasmania, Sch Geog & Environm Studies, Private Bag 78, Hobart, Tas 7001, Australia.
EM Peter.Ashley@utas.edu.au
DE nature-based spirituality; spiritual landscapes; wilderness; wilderness
   spirituality; content analysis; Tasmania
ID SUSTAINABILITY; EXPERIENCE
AB There is an increasing body of Western literature lamenting the loss of spiritual relationships and connection with the Earth, and numerous studies of wilderness spirituality. But what is wilderness spirituality? Do expert perceptions differ from public views of the meaning of the term? This paper explores these questions. Despite spirituality being an abstract topic, and spiritual values hard to define and measure, numerous authors have suggested definitions of nature- based and wilderness spirituality. A content analysis of a random sample of the general population in a preliminary study in Tasmania on wilderness spirituality meanings was compared to definitions supplied by experts on the topic. Strong commonalities between the two groups were the citation of words expressing connection and interrelationship, portrayals of transcending the self, and the quality of compassion. Weak commonalties were terms such as ` peace' and ` harmony', ` respect', ` joy', ` elation', ` happiness', ` sacredness' and ` reverence'. Disparate elements were found to be a sense of awe and wonder, religiosity, humbleness, and altered states of consciousness. The defining characteristics of wilderness spirituality were found to be a feeling of connection and interrelationship with other people and nature; a heightened sense of awareness and elevated consciousness beyond the everyday and corporeal world; and cognitive and affective dimensions of human understandings embracing peace, tranquillity, harmony, happiness, awe, wonder, and humility. A religious meaning and explanation may be present.
CR BARNES JI, 2003, FULL VALUE PARKS EC, P269
   BERGSTROM JC, 2006, MULTIPLE VALUES WILN, P47
   BERGSTROM JC, 2002, ORG FRAMEWORK WILDER
   Berry Thomas, 1990, DREAM EARTH
   BRAYLEY RE, 1998, 1998 S LEIS RES NAT, P24
   Christie I, 2002, CONSERV BIOL, V16, P1466
   COATES K, 1996, SIERRA, V81, P27
   CORDELL HK, 1990, RM189 USDA FOR SERV
   DAVIS BW, 1980, 27 U TASM
   Dillard Annie, 1982, TEACHING STONE TALK
   DOMBROVSKIS P, 2003, WILDNESS
   DRIVE BL, 1996, NATURE HUMAN SPIRIT
   ELKINS DN, 1988, J HUMANIST PSYCHOL, V28, P5, DOI 10.1177/0022167888284002
   EWERT A, 2003, FULL VALUE PARKS EC, P141
   Fox R., 1999, ADVENTURE PROGRAMMIN, P455
   FOX RJ, 1997, P ANZALS C 1997 NEWC, P59
   Fredrickson LM, 1999, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V19, P21, DOI 10.1006/jevp.1998.0110
   GLASPELL B, 2001, RMRSGTR79 USDA FOR S
   GOTTLIEB RS, 2004, SACRED EARTH RELIG N
   GRABER L, 1976, MONOGRAPH SERIES, V8
   HAMILTON LS, 2000, PARKS, V10, P26
   HAY P, 2004, UNPUB VERNACULA SPIR
   Heintzman P., 2002, MANAGING PROTECTED A, P992
   Heintzman P., 2003, J PHYS ED RECREATION, V74, P27
   Heintzman P., 1999, 1999 S LEIS RES, P68
   Hendee JC, 2002, WILDERNESS MANAGEMEN
   HOCKING H, 1995, UNPUB
   Idler EL, 2003, RES AGING, V25, P327, DOI 10.1177/0164027503252749
   *IUCN, 2004, BEN BOUND
   JOHNSON B, 2002, INT J WILDERNESS, V8, P28
   KAYE R, 2002, WILDERNESS HUMAN SPI
   Kaza Stephanie, 2000, DHARMA RAIN SOURCES
   Kellert S., 2002, GOOD NATURE HUMANITY
   KIERNAN K, 1995, CAVE KARST MANAGMENT, V11, P208
   KIERNAN K, 2004, ENCY CAVES KARST SCI, P622
   KIRKPATRICK J, 1998, DOMBROVSKIS PHOTOGRA, P178
   KIRKPATRICK JB, 1980, SEARCH, V11, P331
   KUMAR S, 2000, KYOTO J, V43, P46
   KUMAR S, 2004, SPIRITUAL IMPERATIVE
   LAMB R, 1997, COMING AGE FOREST AG
   Lines William J, 2001, OPEN AIR ESSAYS
   MAEZUMI T, 2002, APPRECIATE LIFE ESSE, P78
   MAGARY F, 1996, NATURE HUMAN SPIRIT, P292
   MALLER C, 2002, HLTH PARKS HLTH PEOP, V1
   MASER C, 1990, TRUPETER, V7, P74
   Maslow A., 1970, RELIG VALUES PEAK EX
   MCDONALD B, 1988, WILDERNESS BENCHMARK, P13
   Nash Roderick Frazier, 1982, WILDERNESS AM MIND
   Orr DW, 2002, CONSERV BIOL, V16, P1457
   *PARK WILD SERV, 1999, TASM WILD WORLD HER
   *PARK WILD SERV, 2004, STAT TASM WILD WORLD
   PERSCHEL RT, 2004, LAND ETHIC TOOLBOX U
   Porteous J. D., 1996, ENV AESTHETICS IDEAS
   PORTEOUS JD, 1993, NATL GEOGRAPHICAL J, V39, P179
   PORTEOUS JD, 1991, NATL GEOGRAPHICAL J, V37, P99
   PRINCIPE W, 1983, STUD RELIG-SCI RELIG, V12, P127
   Putney A., 2003, FULL VALUE PARKS EC, P311
   RILEY M, 1996, WOMEN NATURAL RESOUR, V18, P11
   Rose D., 1996, NOURISHING TERRAINS
   ROSSLER M, 2003, FULL VALUE PARKS EC, P197
   Russell J, 2002, AUST GEOGR, V33, P125, DOI 10.1080/00049180220150963
   SEED J, 2000, DHARMA RAIN SOURCES, P286
   SHARLAND M, 1972, TASMANIAN NATL PARKS
   SHAW S, 2003, CONNECTING NATURES S, P1
   SPRETNAK C, 1986, SPIRITUAL DIMENSION
   STILLMAN AG, 1992, A ADAMS NATL PARKS
   Stringer L. A., 1992, J EXPT ED, V15, P13
   Suzuki David, 1997, SACRED BALANCE REDIS
   TACEY D, 2000, RE ENCHANTMENT NEW A
   TAYLOR B, 2004, G WRIGHT FORUM, V21, P56
   TIMMERMAN P, 2000, DHARMA RAIN SOURCES, P357
   TITMUSS C, 2000, DHARMA RAIN SOURCES, P257
   Trainor S. F., 1999, Journal of Park and Recreation Administration, V17, P100
   WASHINGTON H, 2002, SENSE WONDER
   WHITE DD, 2000, WILDER SCI TIM CHANG, V3, P223
   Williams K, 2001, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V21, P249, DOI 10.1006/jevp.2001.0204
NR 76
TC 6
BP 53
EP 69
PY 2007
VL 38
IS 1
DI 10.1080/0004941806501175865
GA 167UW
UT WOS:000246479000004
ER

PT J
AU Mannarini, T
   Tartaglia, S
   Fedi, A
   Greganti, K
AF Mannarini, Terri
   Tartaglia, Stefano
   Fedi, Angela
   Greganti, Katiuscia
TI Image of neighborhood, self-image and sense of community
SO JOURNAL OF ENVIRONMENTAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J ENVIRON PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Lecce, Dept Psychol & Educ Sci, Lecce, Italy.
   Univ Turin, Dept Psychol, Turin, Italy.
RP Tartaglia, S, Univ Turin, Dept Psychol, Turin, Italy.
EM tartagli@psych.unito.it
DE image of neighborhood; self-image; sense of community
ID PSYCHOLOGICAL SENSE; URBAN-ENVIRONMENT; PLACE ATTACHMENT; LIFE
   SATISFACTION; IDENTITY; PARTICIPATION; CITY; DIMENSIONS; CONTEXT;
   IDENTIFICATION
AB The present study was carried out on a sample of residents of three Italian cities (N = 103 1) to pursue two aims: (a) to explore the relationship between the images of the community of residence and sense of community, and (b) to investigate the relationship between self and neighborhood images. In order to identify neighborhood and self-image, free associations of words to the statements "my neighborhood is" and "I am" underwent a cluster analysis; then a correspondence analysis between these two types of representations and the sense of community level was performed.
   Results showed a relationship between the subjective image of the neighborhood and sense of community, but did not point out a clear relation between self and neighborhood images. Theoretical and empirical implications are discussed. (c) 2006 Published by Elsevier Ltd.
CR Altman I., 1992, PLACE ATTACHMENT
   Aragones J. L., 1985, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V5, P197, DOI 10.1016/S0272-4944(85)80017-7
   BACHRACH KM, 1985, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V26, P127, DOI 10.2307/2136602
   BEAKWELL GM, 1996, CHANGING EUROPEAN ID, P13
   BONNES M, 1990, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V10, P37, DOI 10.1016/S0272-4944(05)80023-4
   BREAKWELL G., 2003, PSYCHOL THEORIES ENV, P203
   BREAKWELL GM, 1999, RAPPRESENTAZIONE PAE, P51
   BREAKWELL GM, 1986, THREATENED IDENTITIE
   BRODSKY A, 1996, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V16, P771
   Brodsky AE, 1999, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V27, P659, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6629(199911)27:6<659::AID-JCOP3>3.0.CO;2-#
   Brown B, 2003, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V23, P259, DOI 10.1016/S0272-4944(02)00117-2
   Burroughs SM, 1998, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V26, P509, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6629(199811)26:6<509::AID-JCOP1>3.0.CO;2-P
   CASSANO F, 1996, PENSIERO MERIDIANO M
   CHAVIS DM, 1990, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V18, P55, DOI 10.1007/BF00922689
   Chipuer HM, 1999, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V27, P643, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6629(199911)27:6<643::AID-JCOP2>3.0.CO;2-B
   CUBA L, 1993, SOCIOL QUART, V34, P111, DOI 10.1111/j.1533-8525.1993.tb00133.x
   DAVIDSON WB, 1989, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V17, P119, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(198904)17:2<119::AID-JCOP2290170203>3.0.CO;2-C
   DAVIDSON WB, 1986, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V16, P608, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1986.tb01162.x
   Doolittle R.J., 1978, COMMUNICATION Q, V26, P2
   Feldman RM, 1996, ENVIRON BEHAV, V28, P419, DOI 10.1177/0013916596284001
   FELDMAN RM, 1990, ENVIRON BEHAV, V22, P183, DOI 10.1177/0013916590222002
   FLORIN PR, 1984, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V12, P689, DOI 10.1007/BF00922619
   Fried M, 2000, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V20, P193, DOI 10.1006/jevp.1999.0154
   Giuliani MV, 2003, PEOPLE, PLACES AND SUSTAINABILITY, P111
   Gustafson P, 2001, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V21, P5, DOI 10.1006/jevp.2000.0185
   Hay R, 1998, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V18, P5, DOI 10.1006/jevp.1997.0060
   Hidalgo MC, 2001, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V21, P273, DOI 10.1006/jevp.2001.0221
   HIGGINS ET, 1987, PSYCHOL REV, V94, P319, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.94.3.319
   James William, 1890, PRINCIPLES PSYCHOL
   Jorgensen BS, 2001, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V21, P233, DOI 10.1006/jevp.2001.0226
   Kihlstrom J. F., 1988, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V21, P145, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60226-9
   KORPELA KM, 1989, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V9, P241, DOI 10.1016/S0272-4944(89)80038-6
   LALLI M, 1992, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V12, P285, DOI 10.1016/S0272-4944(05)80078-7
   Leary M. R., 2004, SELF IDENTITY, V3, P1
   Levine M., 1987, PRINCIPLES COMMUNITY
   Long DA, 2003, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V31, P279, DOI 10.1002/jcop.10046
   Lynch K, 1976, MANAGING SENSE REGIO
   Lynch K., 1960, IMAGE CITY
   Manzo LC, 2005, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V25, P67, DOI 10.1016/j.jenvp.2005.01.002
   Manzo LC, 2003, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V23, P47, DOI 10.1016/S0272-4944(02)00074-9
   Marchand D, 2003, PEOPLE, PLACES AND SUSTAINABILITY, P11
   MARKUS H, 1987, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V38, P299, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.38.1.299
   MARKUS H, 1986, AM PSYCHOL, V41, P954, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.41.9.954
   MCMILLAN DW, 1986, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V14, P6, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(198601)14:1<6::AID-JCOP2290140103>3.0.CO;2-I
   Mead George Herbert, 1934, MIND SELF SOC
   MILGRAM S, 1976, ENV PSYCHOL PEOPLE T
   Neisser U., 1988, PHILOS PSYCHOL, V1, P35, DOI [10.1080/09515088808572924, DOI 10.1080/09515088808572924]
   Nenci AM, 2003, PEOPLE, PLACES AND SUSTAINABILITY, P25
   Obst P, 2002, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V30, P119, DOI 10.1002/jcop.1054
   Perkins DD, 1996, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V24, P63, DOI 10.1007/BF02511883
   PERKINS DD, 1990, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V18, P83, DOI 10.1007/BF00922690
   PERUGINI M, 2002, TPM, V4, P131
   Pretty GH, 2003, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V23, P273, DOI 10.1016/S0272-4944(02)00079-8
   Prezza M., 1999, PSICOLOGIA SALUTE, V3, P135
   Prezza M, 1998, J COMMUNITY APPL SOC, V8, P181, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1298(199805/06)8:3<181::AID-CASP436>3.0.CO;2-4
   Prezza M, 2001, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V29, P29, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(200101)29:1<29::AID-JCOP3>3.0.CO;2-C
   Prezza M, 2001, J COMMUNITY APPL SOC, V11, P435, DOI 10.1002/casp.643
   Proshansky H. M., 1983, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V3, P57, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0272-4944(83)80021-8
   PROSHANSKY HM, 1978, ENVIRON BEHAV, V10, P147, DOI 10.1177/0013916578102002
   Puddifoor JE, 2003, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V31, P87, DOI 10.1002/jcop.10039
   Puddifoot JE, 1996, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V24, P327, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6629(199610)24:4<327::AID-JCOP3>3.0.CO;2-R
   Puddifoot JE, 1995, J COMMUNITY APPL SOC, V5, P357, DOI 10.1002/casp.2450050507
   PUDDIFOOT JE, 1994, J SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P601
   PURCELL AT, 1986, ENVIRON BEHAV, V18, P3, DOI 10.1177/0013916586181001
   Reinert M., 1983, CAHIERS ANAL DONNEES, V3, P187
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P311
   Sarason S. B., 1974, PSYCHOL SENSE COMMUN
   Sarbin T. R., 1983, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V3, P337, DOI 10.1016/s0272-4944(83)80036-x
   Tajfel H., 1982, SOCIAL IDENTITY INTE
   Tartaglia S, 2006, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V34, P25, DOI 10.1002/jcop.20081
   Tuan Y. F., 1980, LANDSCAPE, V24, P3
   TwiggerRoss CL, 1996, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V16, P205, DOI 10.1006/jevp.1996.0017
   Uzzell D, 2002, ENVIRON BEHAV, V34, P26, DOI 10.1177/0013916502034001003
   Valera S., 1994, ANUARIO PSICOLOGIA, V62, P5
   Zani B, 2001, J COMMUNITY APPL SOC, V11, P475, DOI 10.1002/casp.647
NR 75
TC 9
BP 202
EP 214
PY 2006
PD SEP
VL 26
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.jenvp.2006.07.008
GA 119WB
UT WOS:000243043900002
ER

PT J
AU Kinzl, L
AF Kinzl, L.
TI Is there life after trauma surgery? Push forward and achieve a new
   equilibrium
SO UNFALLCHIRURG
J9 UNFALLCHIRURG
LA German
DT Article
RP Kinzl, L, Gartenhalde 28, D-89081 Ulm, Germany.
EM lothar.kinzl@gmx.de
DE Quality of life; Ataraxia; Peace of mind; Creativity
AB After the active working life is completed it is not passive relaxation which will bestow enduring endorphin levels but the exact opposite: enduring tension! Quality of life and happiness in the third phase of life will only be found by trauma surgeons who remain seeking, not led by guidelines but self-determined and developing creativity and willingness to unfold.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 671
EP 673
PY 2012
PD AUG
VL 115
IS 8
DI 10.1007/s00113-012-2223-y
GA 989FL
UT WOS:000307545600006
ER

PT J
AU Hilleras, PK
   Jorm, AF
   Herlitz, A
   Winblad, B
AF Hilleras, PK
   Jorm, AF
   Herlitz, A
   Winblad, B
TI Negative and positive affect among the very old - A survey on a sample
   age 90 years or older
SO RESEARCH ON AGING
J9 RES AGING
LA English
DT Article
C1 Stockholm Gerontol Res Ctr, S-11382 Stockholm, Sweden.
   Karolinska Inst, Stockholm, Sweden.
   Australian Natl Univ, Canberra, ACT, Australia.
RP Hilleras, PK, Stockholm Gerontol Res Ctr, Box 6401, S-11382 Stockholm, Sweden.
EM Pernilla.Hilleras@cnsf.ki.se
ID LIFE EVENTS; SOCIAL-INTERACTION; MOOD; PEOPLE; SATISFACTION; DIMENSIONS;
   HEALTH; HAPPY; PANAS
AB The purpose of the study was to measure positive affect (PA) and negative affect (NA), and the factors that might influence these in the very elderly. The study involved 105 people, 90 years and older, who were not cognitively impaired, living in the inner part of Stockholm. The Positive and Negative Affect Schedule was translated and used to measure affect. Results showed that PA and NA were virtually uncorrelated. Furthermore, it was also demonstrated that the factors that influence affect in the very elderly are similar to those influencing affect in younger ages and that personality traits are the major correlates of affect.
CR Argyle M, 1987, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   BEARON LB, 1990, GERONTOLOGIST, V30, P249
   BOWLING A, 1990, SOC SCI MED, V31, P1003, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(90)90112-6
   Bradburn N.M., 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   CLARK LA, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P296, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.2.296
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Eysenck M., 1990, HAPPINESS FACTS MYTH
   EYSENCK SBG, 1985, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V6, P21, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(85)90026-1
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   FRATIGLIONI L, 1992, NEUROEPIDEMIOLOGY, V11, P29, DOI 10.1159/000110958
   GRAYSON DA, 1988, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V22, P99, DOI 10.3109/00048678809158947
   HEADEY B, 1984, SOC INDIC RES, V14, P115, DOI 10.1007/BF00293406
   Headey B., 1992, UNDERSTANDING HAPPIN
   HEADEY B, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V17, P211, DOI 10.1007/BF00319311
   Henderson S., 1981, NEUROSIS SOCIAL ENV
   HOYT DR, 1980, J GERONTOL, V35, P935
   HULTERASBERG K, 1989, SCAND J REHABIL MED, V21, P171
   KERCHER K, 1992, RES AGING, V14, P131, DOI 10.1177/0164027592142001
   LARSEN RJ, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V17, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00354108
   LATTEN JJ, 1989, SOC INDIC RES, V21, P599, DOI 10.1007/BF02217995
   LAWTON MP, 1994, J LEISURE RES, V26, P138
   LAWTON MP, 1992, J GERONTOLOGY SOCIAL, V47, P156
   LAWTON MP, 1993, PSYCHOL AGING, V8, P165, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.8.2.165
   MCINTYRE CW, 1991, B PSYCHONOMIC SOC, V29, P67
   MCINTYRE CW, 1990, B PSYCHONOMIC SOC, V28, P141
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   NEMANICK RC, 1994, PSYCHOL REP, V74, P195
   SALTHOUSE TA, 1990, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V45, P156
   SHMOTKIN D, 1990, SOC INDIC RES, V23, P201, DOI 10.1007/BF00293643
   SIEGEL JM, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P1081, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.58.6.1081
   Stacey C. A., 1991, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V46, P76, DOI [10.1093/geronj/46.2.P76, DOI 10.1093/GERONJ/46.2.P76]
   TOBIN SS, ENABLING ELDERLY REL
   WARR P, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P644, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.44.3.644
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P128, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.1.128
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson D, 1994, PANAS X MANUAL POSIT
   ZAUTRA A, 1984, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V19, P95, DOI 10.2190/A9RB-7D02-G77K-M3N6
   ZAUTRA AJ, 1983, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V11, P121, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(198304)11:2<121::AID-JCOP2290110206>3.0.CO;2-V
NR 41
TC 42
BP 593
EP 610
PY 1998
PD SEP
VL 20
IS 5
DI 10.1177/0164027598205003
GA 111AE
UT WOS:000075414500003
ER

PT J
AU SUMERLIN, JR
   PRIVETTE, G
AF SUMERLIN, JR
   PRIVETTE, G
TI HUMANISTIC CONSTRUCTS AND COUNSELING HOMELESS MEN
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL REPORTS
J9 PSYCHOL REP
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV W FLORIDA,PENSACOLA,FL 32514.
RP SUMERLIN, JR, CUNY MEDGAR EVERS COLL,DEPT ALLIED HLTH & PHYS EDUC,1150 CARROLL ST,BROOKLYN,NY 11225, USA.
ID SELF-ACTUALIZATION; PEAK PERFORMANCE; PUBLIC-POLICY; MASLOW THEORY;
   EXPERIENCE; HEALTH; PRIORITIES; EFFICACY; WELLNESS; ILLNESS
AB The present humanistic model for counseling homeless men assumed that counseling goals evolve from each client's internal frame of reference and may include a positive adaptation to his homeless experience.  The model encompasses Rogers' necessary components of psychotherapy, Sullivan's interpersonal theory of psychiatry, Adler's use of wellness and encouragement, and Privette's peak-performance contribution.  Factor analysis of history of homelessness, background data, ratings of subjective health and of happiness, and scores on Jones and Crandall's Short Index of Self-actualization yielded nine factors relevant to counseling.  Empirical support was reported for placing a counseling services program in a multiservice facility for homeless persons.
CR BANDURA A, 1982, AM PSYCHOL, V37, P122, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.37.2.122
   BRITZMAN MJ, 1992, INDIV PSYCHOL, V48, P194
   BURT MR, 1989, SOC PROBL, V36, P508, DOI 10.1525/sp.1989.36.5.03x0008h
   Caton C.M., 1990, HOMELESS AM
   COMBS AW, 1959, INDIVIDUAL BEHAVIOR
   DAVIDSON L, 1992, HUMANISTIC PSYCHOL, V20, P136
   Dinkmeyer D. C., 1987, ADLERIAN COUNSELING
   ELLIS A, 1991, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V6, P1
   Frankl V. E., 1984, MANS SEARCH MEANING
   GOODMAN L, 1991, AM PSYCHOL, V46, P1219, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.46.11.1219
   GUARNACCIA V, 1993, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V21, P335, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(199310)21:4<335::AID-JCOP2290210409>3.0.CO;2-O
   HANNAPPEL M, 1989, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V17, P304
   HERSHENSON D, 1993, J MENTAL HLTH COUNSE, V15, P430
   HEYLIGHEN F, 1992, BEHAV SCI, V37, P39, DOI 10.1002/bs.3830370105
   JOHNSON D, 1993, J MENTAL HLTH COUNSE, V15, P236
   JONES A, 1986, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V12, P63, DOI 10.1177/0146167286121007
   Jourard S. M., 1971, TRANSPARENT SELF
   KIESLER CA, 1991, AM PSYCHOL, V46, P1245, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.46.11.1245
   KOEGEL P, 1992, CULT MED PSYCHIAT, V16, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00054437
   KOSHES P, 1992, HELPING HOMELESS PEO, P15
   LAGORY M, 1990, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V31, P87
   Lagory M., 1981, URBAN SOCIAL SPACE
   LAGORY M, 1990, SOCIOL SOC RES, V74, P162
   LUDER E, 1989, PUBLIC HEALTH REP, V104, P451
   Maslow A. H., 1954, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   Maslow A. H., 1968, PSYCHOL BEING
   Maslow A.H., 1991, J HUMANISTIC ED DEV, V29, P99
   NEHER A, 1991, J HUMANIST PSYCHOL, V31, P89, DOI 10.1177/0022167891313010
   NORTH CS, 1993, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V29, P423, DOI 10.1007/BF00754410
   Pedhazur E. J., 1982, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   PRIVETTE G, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P1361, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.6.1361
   PRIVETTE G, 1985, PSYCHOL REP, V56, P263
   PRIVETTE G, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P195
   PRIVETTE G, 1983, ED272836
   PRIVETTE G, 1989, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V4, P299
   PRIVETTE G, 1986, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V1, P233
   RITCHEY FJ, 1991, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V32, P33, DOI 10.2307/2136798
   Rogers C., 1951, CLIENT CENTERED THER
   ROGERS CR, 1959, PSYCHOL STUDY SCI, V3, P185
   ROSENBERG AA, 1991, AM PSYCHOL, V46, P1239
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   SCHELL B, 1989, J PSYCHOL, V123, P357
   SHOSTROM EL, 1964, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V24, P207, DOI 10.1177/001316446402400203
   Shostrom E. L., 1975, PERSONAL ORIENTATION
   SNOW DA, 1987, AM J SOCIOL, V92, P1336, DOI 10.1086/228668
   Snow David A., 1993, DOWN THEIR LUCK STUD
   SOLARZ A, 1990, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V18, P79, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(199001)18:1<79::AID-JCOP2290180112>3.0.CO;2-B
   Sullivan H. S., 1953, INTERPERSONAL THEORY
   SULLIVAN HS, 1954, PSYCHIATRIC INTERVIE
   SUMERLIN JR, 1992, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V7, P469
   SUMERLIN JR, 1994, J SOCIAL BEHAVIOR PE, V9, P27
   SUMERLIN JR, 1993, PSYCHOL REP, V72, P1039
   SUSSER E, 1992, HOMELESSNESS PREVENT, P207
   SUSSER E, 1990, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V26, P391, DOI 10.1007/BF00761067
   SWEENEY TJ, 1991, INDIV PSYCHOL, V47, P527
NR 55
TC 8
BP 611
EP 626
PY 1994
PD AUG
VL 75
IS 1
GA PH398
UT WOS:A1994PH39800042
ER

PT J
AU Mazza, M
   Mandelli, L
   Zaninotto, L
   Di Nicola, M
   Martinotti, G
   Harnic, D
   Bruschi, A
   Catalano, V
   Tedeschi, D
   Colombo, R
   Bria, P
   Serretti, A
   Janiri, L
AF Mazza, Marianna
   Mandelli, Laura
   Zaninotto, Leonardo
   Di Nicola, Marco
   Martinotti, Giovanni
   Harnic, Desiree
   Bruschi, Angelo
   Catalano, Valeria
   Tedeschi, Daniela
   Colombo, Roberto
   Bria, Pietro
   Serretti, Alessandro
   Janiri, Luigi
TI Factors associated with the course of symptoms in bipolar disorder
   during a 1-year follow-up: Depression vs. sub-threshold mixed state
SO NORDIC JOURNAL OF PSYCHIATRY
J9 NORD J PSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Mazza, Marianna; Di Nicola, Marco; Martinotti, Giovanni; Harnic, Desiree; Bruschi, Angelo; Catalano, Valeria; Tedeschi, Daniela; Bria, Pietro; Janiri, Luigi] Univ Cattolica Sacro Cuore, Inst Psychiat & Psychol, Dept Neurosci, Bipolar Disorders Unit, I-00136 Rome, Italy.
   [Mandelli, Laura; Zaninotto, Leonardo; Serretti, Alessandro] Univ Bologna, Dept Psychiat, I-40126 Bologna, Italy.
   [Colombo, Roberto] Univ Cattolica Sacro Cuore, Inst Biochem & Clin Biochem, I-00136 Rome, Italy.
   [Colombo, Roberto] Univ Cattolica Sacro Cuore, Lab Mol Biol & Human Genet, I-00136 Rome, Italy.
RP Mazza, M, Univ Cattolica Sacro Cuore, Inst Psychiat & Psychol, Dept Neurosci, Bipolar Disorders Unit, Via Ugo De Carolis 48, I-00136 Rome, Italy.
EM mariannamazza@hotmail.com
DE Bipolar disorder; Mixed; Spectrum; Sub-threshold
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; FUNCTIONAL IMPAIRMENT; I DISORDER; MOOD DISORDERS;
   STEP-BD; ANTIDEPRESSANT USE; SOCIAL-ADJUSTMENT; NATURAL-HISTORY; MANIC
   SYMPTOMS; RATING-SCALE
AB Mazza M, Mandelli L, Zaninotto L, Di Nicola M, Martinotti G, Harnic D, Bruschi A, Catalano V, Tedeschi D, Colombo R, Bria P, Serretti A, Janiri L. Factors associated with the course of symptoms in bipolar disorder during a 1-year follow-up: Depression vs. sub-threshold mixed state. Nord J Psychiatry 2011;65:419-426.
   Background: Mixed mood states, even in their sub-threshold forms, may significantly affect the course and outcome of bipolar disorder (BD). Aim: To compare two samples of BD patients presenting a major depressive episode and a sub-threshold mixed state in terms of global functioning, clinical outcome, social adjustment and quality of life during a 1-year follow-up. Methods: The sample was composed by 90 subjects (Group 1, D) clinically diagnosed with a major depressive episode and 41 patients (Group 2, Mx) for a sub-threshold mixed state. All patients were administered with a pharmacological treatment and evaluated for depressive, anxious and manic symptoms by common rating scales. Further evaluations included a global assessment of severity and functioning, social adjustment and quality of life. All evaluations were performed at baseline and after 1, 3, 6 and 12 months of treatment. Results: The two groups were no different for baseline as well as improvement in global severity and functioning. Though clearly different for symptoms severity, the amount of change of depressive and anxiety symptoms was also no different. Manic symptoms showed instead a trend to persist over time in group 2, whereas a slight increase of manic symptoms was observed in group 1, especially after 6 months of treatment. Moreover, in group 1, some manic symptoms were also detected at the Young Mania Rating Scale (n = 24, 26.6%). Finally, improvement in quality of life and social adjustment was similar in the two groups, though a small trend toward a faster improvement in social adjustment in group 1. Conclusions: Sub-threshold mixed states have a substantial impact on global functioning, social adjustment and subjective well-being, similarly to that of acute phases, or at least major depression. In particular, mixed features, even in their sub-threshold forms, tend to be persistent over time. Finally, manic symptoms may be still often underestimated in depressive episodes, even in patients for BD.
CR Akiskal HS, 1996, J CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V16, pS4, DOI 10.1097/00004714-199604001-00002
   Akiskal HS, 2003, CLIN APPROACHES BIPO, V2, P41
   Akiskal HS, 2005, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V85, P245, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2004.12.004
   Altshuler LL, 2006, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V67, P1551
   Altshuler LL, 2002, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V63, P807
   American Psychiatric Association, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Angst Jules, 2008, Dialogues Clin Neurosci, V10, P129
   Angst J, 2007, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V190, P189, DOI 10.1192/bjp.bp.106.030957
   Angst J, 2005, BIPOLAR DISORD, V7, P4, DOI 10.1111/j.1399-5618.2005.00210.x
   Bauer MS, 2001, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V65, P231, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(00)00247-0
   Benazzi F, 2008, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V69, P1187
   Benazzi F, 2003, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V44, P21, DOI 10.1053/comp.2003.50000
   Benazzi F, 2001, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V42, P139, DOI 10.1053/comp.2001.21216
   Benazzi F, 2001, PSYCHIAT CLIN NEUROS, V55, P647, DOI 10.1046/j.1440-1819.2001.00919.x
   Bryant-Comstock L, 2002, BIPOLAR DISORD, V4, P398, DOI 10.1034/j.1399-5618.2002.01148.x
   BURCKHARDT CS, 1989, RES NURS HEALTH, V12, P347, DOI 10.1002/nur.4770120604
   Cassidy F, 2000, PSYCHOL MED, V30, P403, DOI 10.1017/S0033291799001312
   Chun BJDH, 2004, BIPOLAR DISORD, V6, P32, DOI 10.1046/j.1399-5618.2003.00084.x
   CLOTHIER J, 1992, J CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V12, pS13
   Conus P, 2006, BIPOLAR DISORD, V8, P221, DOI 10.1111/j.1399-5618.2006.00315.x
   CORYELL W, 1993, AM J PSYCHIAT, V150, P720
   DelBello MP, 2007, AM J PSYCHIAT, V164, P582, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.164.4.582
   DELISIO G, 1986, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V10, P79, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(86)90029-7
   Depp CA, 2006, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V67, P215
   DILSAVER SC, 1994, AM J PSYCHIAT, V151, P1312
   Dodd S, 2010, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V124, P22, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2009.10.027
   Dunner D. L., 1970, SCI P AM PSYCHIAT AS, V123, P187
   El-Mallakh RS, 2006, ANTIDEPRESSANTS BIPO
   ENDICOTT J, 1976, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V33, P766
   First M H, 1990, STRUCTURED CLIN INTE
   First MB, 1995, STRUCTURED CLIN INTE
   Ghaemi SN, 2002, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V47, P125
   Goetz I, 2007, BIPOLAR DISORD, V9, P45, DOI 10.1111/j.1399-5618.2007.00325.x
   Goldberg JF, 2003, BIPOLAR DISORD, V5, P407, DOI 10.1046/j.1399-5618.2003.00067.x
   Goldberg JF, 2007, AM J PSYCHIAT, V164, P1348, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.2007.05122032
   Goldberg JF, 2009, AM J PSYCHIAT, V166, P173, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.2008.08050746
   Goldberg JF, 1998, AM J PSYCHIAT, V155, P1753
   Goodwin FK, 2007, MANIC DEPRESSIVE ILL
   Goodwin GM, 2008, EUR NEUROPSYCHOPHARM, V18, P535, DOI 10.1016/j.euroneuro.2008.03.003
   HAMILTON M, 1960, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V23, P56, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.23.1.56
   HAMILTON M, 1959, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V32, P50
   Hantouche EG, 2006, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V96, P225, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2005.01.005
   Henry C, 2007, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V101, P35, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2006.10.027
   HIMMELHOCH JM, 1986, PSYCHOPHARMACOL BULL, V22, P613
   Huxley N, 2007, BIPOLAR DISORD, V9, P183, DOI 10.1111/j.1399-5618.2007.00430.x
   Joffe RT, 2004, BIPOLAR DISORD, V6, P62, DOI 10.1046/j.1399-5618.2003.00091.x
   Judd LL, 2002, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V59, P530, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.59.6.530
   Judd LL, 2005, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V62, P1322, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.62.12.1322
   Judd LL, 2003, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V60, P261, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.60.3.261
   Kasper S, 2008, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V69, P1632
   Khalsa HMK, 2008, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V106, P179, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2007.05.027
   KLERMAN GL, 1981, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V22, P11, DOI 10.1016/0010-440X(81)90049-3
   Kupfer DJ, 2002, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V63, P120
   Kupka RW, 2007, BIPOLAR DISORD, V9, P531, DOI 10.1111/j.1399-5618.2007.00467.x
   Leverich GS, 2006, AM J PSYCHIAT, V163, P232, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.163.2.232
   MacQueen GM, 2000, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V101, P374, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2000.101005374.x
   Mazza M, 2009, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V115, P27, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2008.08.019
   MCELROY SL, 1992, AM J PSYCHIAT, V149, P1633
   Minnai GP, 2006, INT J NEUROPSYCHOPH, V9, P319, DOI 10.1017/S1461145705005948
   Murray CJL, 1996, GLOBAL BURDEN DIS CO
   Perlis RH, 2006, AM J PSYCHIAT, V163, P217, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.163.2.217
   Perugi G, 2001, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V67, P105, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(01)00443-8
   Robb JC, 1997, J PSYCHIAT RES, V31, P509, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3956(97)00030-7
   Rosa AR, 2008, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V77, P390, DOI 10.1159/000151520
   Sackeim Harold A., 2001, Journal of Clinical Psychiatry, V62, P10
   Serretti A, 1999, EUR PSYCHIAT, V14, P137, DOI 10.1016/S0924-9338(99)80731-7
   Sharma V, 2005, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V84, P251, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2004.01.015
   StatSoft I, 1995, STATISTICA WIND
   Suppes T, 2005, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V62, P1089, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.62.10.1089
   Turvey CL, 1999, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V99, P110, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1999.tb07208.x
   WEHR TA, 1988, AM J PSYCHIAT, V145, P179
   WEISSMAN MM, 1976, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V33, P1111
   YOUNG RC, 1978, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V133, P429, DOI 10.1192/bjp.133.5.429
NR 73
TC 4
BP 419
EP 426
PY 2011
PD DEC
VL 65
IS 6
DI 10.3109/08039488.2011.593101
GA 837VX
UT WOS:000296236800009
ER

PT J
AU Owen, J
   Manthos, M
   Quirk, K
AF Owen, Jesse
   Manthos, Megan
   Quirk, Kelley
TI Dismantling Study of Prevention and Relationship Education Program: The
   Effects of a Structured Communication Intervention
SO JOURNAL OF FAMILY PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J FAM PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Owen, Jesse; Manthos, Megan; Quirk, Kelley] Univ Louisville, Dept Educ & Counseling Psychol, Louisville, KY 40292 USA.
   [Owen, Jesse; Manthos, Megan; Quirk, Kelley] Univ Louisville, Coll Student Personnel, Louisville, KY 40292 USA.
RP Owen, J, Univ Louisville, Counseling Psychol Program, Louisville, KY 40292 USA.
EM jesse.owen@louisville.edu
DE couple relationship education; PREP; communication; common factors;
   specific factors
ID MARITAL HAPPINESS; BASIC RESEARCH; MARRIAGE; COUPLES; ALLIANCE; DIVORCE;
   LEADERS; TRENDS
AB Couples Relationship Education (CRE) programs have been shown to improve many facets of relationship functioning; however, less is known about the specific effects of various components of CRE programs. The current study examined two versions of the Prevention and Relationship Education Program (PREP), one where a structured communication intervention was taught and one where it was not. Outcome variables included couples' communication behaviors, communication patterns, and overall relationship adjustment. Twenty-six couples (52 participants) completed a 4-week, 12-hr PREP workshop. Generally, the couples reported low to moderate relationship distress. Study measures were completed preintervention, 4-6 weeks post, and 6 months post. Couples in the structured communication condition reported more positive and fewer negative communication behaviors at 6-month follow up and they reported faster gains in positive communication behaviors compared with the no structured communication group. Both groups reported decreased negative communication patterns and no change in relationship adjustment; these changes were statistically similar for both groups. Implications for couples' communications and relationship education programs are discussed.
CR Amato PR, 2010, J MARRIAGE FAM, V72, P650, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2010.00723.x
   Anderson JR, 2010, J FAM PSYCHOL, V24, P587, DOI 10.1037/a0020928
   Antle B. F., J MARITAL F IN PRESS
   Blanchard VL, 2009, J FAM PSYCHOL, V23, P203, DOI 10.1037/a0015211
   Bodenmann G., 2009, J DIVORCE REMARRIAGE, V50, P1, DOI [DOI 10.1080/10502550802365391, 10.1080/10502550802365391]
   Bradbury TN, 2012, BEHAV THER, V43, P113, DOI 10.1016/j.beth.2011.02.008
   Butler MH, 1999, AM J FAM THER, V27, P223, DOI 10.1080/019261899261943
   Einhorn L, 2008, FAM PROCESS, V47, P341, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.2008.00257.x
   Fincham FD, 2004, LEA COMMUN SER, P83
   Fincham FD, 2007, J MARRIAGE FAM, V69, P275, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2007.00362.x
   Gottman J, 2000, J MARRIAGE FAM, V62, P265, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2000.00265.x
   Gottman JM, 1998, J MARRIAGE FAM, V60, P5, DOI 10.2307/353438
   Halford K. W., 2001, J FAMILY PSYCHOL, V15, P750, DOI DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.15.4.750
   Hawkins AJ, 2008, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V76, P723, DOI 10.1037/a0012584
   JOHNSON SM, 1985, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V53, P175, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.53.2.175
   Kline GH, 2004, J FAM PSYCHOL, V18, P311, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.18.2.311
   Markman H. J., 2010, FIGHTING YOUR MARRIA
   Markman HJ, 2010, J FAM PSYCHOL, V24, P289, DOI 10.1037/a0019481
   Miller S. L., 1971, DISS ABSTR INT, V32, p2819A
   Nunnally E. W., 1971, DISS ABSTR INT, V32, p4736A
   Owen J, 2011, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V58, P1, DOI 10.1037/a0021496
   Owen J., 2012, J COUPLE RELATIONSHI, V11, P51, DOI DOI 10.1080/15332691.2012.639704
   Owen J, 2011, J FAM ISSUES, V32, P820, DOI 10.1177/0192513X10385788
   Owen J, 2011, J NERV MENT DIS, V199, P384, DOI 10.1097/NMD.0b013e31821cd28a
   Owen JJ, 2011, J FAM PSYCHOL, V25, P49, DOI 10.1037/a0022084
   Raudenbush S. W., 2005, HLM 6 HIERARCHICAL L
   Sabourin S, 2005, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V17, P15, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.17.1.15
   Saiz C. C., 1996, COMMUNICATION UNPUB
   Sevier M, 2008, BEHAV THER, V39, P137, DOI 10.1016/j.beth.2007.06.001
   Stanley S. M., 1997, MARRIAGE 90S NATIONW
   Stanley SM, 2001, FAM RELAT, V50, P67, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3729.2001.00067.x
   Stanley SM, 2000, J MARRIAGE FAM, V62, P256, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2000.00256.x
   Wadsworth ME, 2012, BEHAV THER, V43, P99, DOI 10.1016/j.beth.2011.01.006
   Wampold B. E., 2001, GREAT PSYCHOTHERAPY
NR 34
TC 2
BP 336
EP 341
PY 2013
PD APR
VL 27
IS 2
DI 10.1037/a0031597
GA 116VL
UT WOS:000316911100019
ER

PT J
AU Spikman, JM
   Boelen, DHE
   Lamberts, KF
   Brouwer, WH
   Fasotti, L
AF Spikman, Jacoba M.
   Boelen, Danielle H. E.
   Lamberts, Kirsten F.
   Brouwer, Wiebo H.
   Fasotti, Luciano
TI Effects of a multifaceted treatment program for executive dysfunction
   after acquired brain injury on indications of executive functioning in
   daily life
SO JOURNAL OF THE INTERNATIONAL NEUROPSYCHOLOGICAL SOCIETY
J9 J INT NEUROPSYCH SOC
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Spikman, Jacoba M.; Lamberts, Kirsten F.; Brouwer, Wiebo H.] Univ Med Ctr Groningen, Dept Neurol, Unit Neuropsychol, NL-9700 RB Groningen, Netherlands.
   [Spikman, Jacoba M.; Brouwer, Wiebo H.] Univ Groningen, Dept Clin Neuropsychol, NL-9700 AB Groningen, Netherlands.
   [Boelen, Danielle H. E.; Fasotti, Luciano] Sint Maartenskliniek, Res Dev & Educ, Nijmegen, Netherlands.
   [Boelen, Danielle H. E.; Fasotti, Luciano] Radboud Univ Nijmegen, Donders Inst Brain Cognit & Behav, Nijmegen, Netherlands.
RP Spikman, JM, Univ Med Ctr Groningen, Dept Neurol, Unit Neuropsychol, POB 30-001, NL-9700 RB Groningen, Netherlands.
EM j.m.spikman@rug.nl
DE RCT; Dysexecutive syndrome; Executive functions; Brain damage;
   Neuropsychological rehabilitation; Cognitive training; Ecological
   validity
ID PROBLEM-SOLVING DEFICITS; CARD SORTING TEST; COGNITIVE REHABILITATION;
   DYSEXECUTIVE SYNDROME; ECOLOGICAL VALIDITY; BEHAVIORAL-ASSESSMENT; GOAL
   MANAGEMENT; FRONTAL LOBES; ATTENTION; LESIONS
AB A multicenter randomized control trial (RCT) was conducted to evaluate the effects of a treatment for dysexecutive problems after acquired brain injury (ABI) on daily life functioning. Seventy-five ABI patients were randomly allocated to either the experimental treatment, Multifaceted strategy training for executive dysfunction, or a control treatment, computerized cognitive function training. Assessment took place before, directly after, and 6 months post-treatment. The primary Outcome measure, the Role Resumption List (RRL), and two other follow-up measures, the Treatment Goal Attainment (TGA) and the Executive Secretarial Task (EST), were indications of daily life executive functioning The experimental group improved significantly more over time than the controls on the RRL and attained significantly higher scores on the TGA and EST. We conclude that our treatment has resulted in significant improvements of executive functioning in daily life, lasting at least 6 months post-treatment. Although control patients' satisfaction and subjective well-being were at the same level, the experimental group had better abilities to set and accomplish realistic goals, to plan, initiate, and regulate a series of real-life tasks, and to resume previous roles with respect to work. social relations, leisure activities, and mobility, (JINS, 2010, 16, 118-129.)
CR ALDERMAN N, 1991, Brain Injury, V5, P77, DOI 10.3109/02699059108998516
   Anderson J. R., 1993, RULES MIND
   Andres P, 2003, CORTEX, V39, P871, DOI 10.1016/S0010-9452(08)70868-2
   Armengol CG, 2000, BRAIN INJURY, V14, P237, DOI 10.1080/026990500120718
   Bamdad MJ, 2003, BRAIN INJURY, V17, P1011, DOI 10.1080/0269905031000110553
   Bennett PC, 2005, J INT NEUROPSYCH SOC, V11, P606, DOI 10.1017/S1355617705050721
   BOELEN DH, 2009, NEUROPSYCHOLOGICAL R
   Burgess P, 2005, EFFECTIVENESS REHABI
   Burgess P. W., 1996, BEHAV ASSESSMENT DYS
   Burgess PW, 2006, J INT NEUROPSYCH SOC, V12, P194, DOI 10.1017/S135561770606310
   Burgess PW, 1998, J INT NEUROPSYCH SOC, V4, P547
   Busch RM, 2005, J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC, V27, P1022, DOI 10.1080/13803390490919263
   Cicerone KD, 2000, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V81, P1596, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2000.19240
   Cicerone KD, 2004, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V19, P494, DOI 10.1097/00001199-200411000-00006
   Cicerone KD, 2005, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V86, P1681, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2005.03.024
   Deelman B. G., 1980, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIE NED
   ESLINGER PJ, 1993, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V31, P17, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(93)90077-D
   FASOTTI L, 2002, NEUROPSYCHOLOGICAL R
   Fontaine A, 1999, NEUROLOGY, V53, P1963
   FOXX RM, 1989, BEHAV THER, V20, P61, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(89)80118-2
   Giacino J. T., 1992, NEUROREHABILITATION, V2, P12
   Goldstein B, 2004, BRAIN COGNITION, V54, P110, DOI 10.1016/S0278-2626(03)00269-0
   Hart T, 2005, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V20, P333
   Jelicic M, 2001, INT J NEUROSCI, V110, P73, DOI 10.3109/00207450108994222
   LAMBERTS KF, 2009, J CLIN EXPT NEUROPSY
   Leskela M, 1999, EUR J NEUROL, V6, P653, DOI 10.1046/j.1468-1331.1999.660653.x
   Levine B, 2000, J INT NEUROPSYCH SOC, V6, P299, DOI 10.1017/S1355617700633052
   LEZAK MD, 1982, INT J PSYCHOL, V17, P281, DOI 10.1080/00207598208247445
   Lichter D. G., 2001, FRONTAL SUBCORTICAL
   Luteijn F, 1983, GRONINGER INTELLIGEN
   Manly T, 2002, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V40, P271, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(01)00094-X
   Marker K. R., 1987, COGPACK COGNITIVE TR
   Medd J, 2000, NEUROPSYCHOL REHABIL, V10, P185
   MOUNTAIN MA, 1993, CLIN NEUROPSYCHOL, V7, P108, DOI 10.1080/13854049308401893
   Newell A., 1991, UNIFIED THEORIES COG
   Norris G, 2000, NEUROPSYCHOL REHABIL, V10, P33
   Pohjasvaara T, 2002, EUR J NEUROL, V9, P269, DOI 10.1046/j.1468-1331.2002.00396.x
   Pollens RD, 1988, J COGNITIVE REHABILI, V6, P26
   Rath JF, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOL REHABIL, V13, P461, DOI 10.1080/09602010343000039
   Rockwood K, 1997, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V50, P581, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(97)00014-0
   Sachdev PS, 2004, NEUROLOGY, V62, P912
   Sbordone R. J, 2000, NEUROPSYCHOLOGICAL A, P437
   SHALLICE T, 1991, BRAIN, V114, P727, DOI 10.1093/brain/114.2.727
   SHALLICE T, 1982, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V298, P199, DOI 10.1098/rstb.1982.0082
   Simo-Guerrero M, 2004, REV NEUROLOGIA, V38, P111
   Sirigu A, 1996, CORTEX, V32, P297
   SPIKMAN JM, 2007, BRAIN IMPAIRMENT, V8, P223
   SPIKMAN JM, 2003, ROLHERVATTINGSLIJST
   Spikman JM, 2000, J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC, V22, P325, DOI 10.1076/1380-3395(200006)22:3;1-V;FT325
   Spooner DM, 2006, ARCH CLIN NEUROPSYCH, V21, P327, DOI 10.1016/j.acn.2006.04.004
   Stroop JR, 1935, J EXP PSYCHOL, V18, P643, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.121.1.15
   Sturm W, 1997, NEUROPSYCHOL REHABIL, V7, P81, DOI 10.1080/713755526
   STURM W, 2002, APPL NEUROPSYCHOLOGY
   Stuss DT, 2000, PSYCHOL RES-PSYCH FO, V63, P289, DOI 10.1007/s004269900007
   Stuss DT, 2006, J INT NEUROPSYCH SOC, V12, P261, DOI 10.1017/S1355617706060358
   Suzman KB, 1997, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V28, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7916(97)00023-2
   Tucha O, 2000, NEUROSURGERY, V47, P324, DOI 10.1097/00006123-200008000-00011
   VANZOMEREN AH, 1985, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V48, P21, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.48.1.21
   VONCRAMON DY, 1994, NEUROPSYCHOL REHABIL, V4, P399, DOI 10.1080/09602019408401608
   von Steinbuechel N, 2005, ACTA NEUROCHIR SUPPL, V93, P43
   Wilson B. A., 1996, BEHAV ASSESSMENT DYS
   Wood RL, 2006, ARCH CLIN NEUROPSYCH, V21, P429, DOI 10.1016/j.acn.2005.06.014
   WORTHINGTON AD, 2005, HDB CLIN NEUROPSYCHO
   Ylvisaker M, 1998, TRAUMATIC BRAIN INJU
NR 64
TC 26
BP 118
EP 129
PY 2010
PD JAN
VL 16
IS 1
DI 10.1017/S1355617709991020
GA 543LR
UT WOS:000273579600013
ER

PT J
AU Lavasani, MG
   Borhanzadeh, S
   Afzali, L
   Hejazi, E
AF Lavasani, Masoud Gholamali
   Borhanzadeh, Sharzad
   Afzali, Leila
   Hejazi, Elaheh
TI The relationship between perceived parenting styles, social support with
   psychological well- being
SO 3RD WORLD CONFERENCE ON EDUCATIONAL SCIENCES (2011)
J9 PROCD SOC BEHV
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Lavasani, Masoud Gholamali; Borhanzadeh, Sharzad; Afzali, Leila; Hejazi, Elaheh] Univ Tehran, Dept Educ Psychol & Counselling, Tehran, Iran.
EM lavasani@ut.ac.ir
DE psychological well-being; perception of parenting style; social support
ID HAPPINESS
AB Objective. the primary aim of this study was to investigated relative between parenting style, social support on psychological well - being. Method. the sample consist of 398 female students in grade two from public high school in Tehran. participants completed measures of Baum rind's parenting style (1991), Vaux's social support (1988) and Ryff's psychological well- being(1998). Result. founding revealed that perceive of authoritarian and permissive parenting style shows significantly, negative relative with psychological well - being, such as social support shows significantly, positive relative with psychological well - being, however, although authoritative parenting style don't predict psychological well being. Conclusion. It is necessary for the parents who play the role of parenting and socially supporting their children especially the roles of developing their psychological and social positions, show more sensitivity to learn about cognizant these two training areas. (C) 2011 Published by Elsevier Ltd.
CR Abar B, 2009, J ADOLESCENCE, V32, P259, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2008.03.008
   Alkharusi H., 2010, WORLD J ED TECHNOLOG, V2, P27
   Baumrind D., 1991, J EARLY ADOLESC, V11, P56, DOI DOI 10.1177/0272431691111004
   Caskey M.M., 2009, NATL MIDDLE SCH ASS, V33, P1
   Daalen G.V., 2005, J WOMAN HLTH, V41, P43
   Dierk JM, 2006, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V60, P219, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2005.06.083
   Enten S.R., 2009, J HOMEPAGE APPETITE, V52, P784
   Gulacti F, 2010, PROCD SOC BEHV, V2, P3844, DOI 10.1016/j.sbspro.2010.03.602
   Huvrre T., 2007, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V100, P55
   Kef S, 2004, J ADOLESCENCE, V27, P453, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2003.12.005
   Keyes CLM, 2007, AM PSYCHOL, V62, P95, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.62.2.95
   kim A.H., 2008, KOREAN PARENTS ADOLE
   Milevsky A., 2007, J CHILD FAM STUD, V16, P39, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10826-006-9066-5
   Phillips David R, 2008, J Cross Cult Gerontol, V23, P39, DOI 10.1007/s10823-007-9056-0
   Pong SL, 2010, INT J BEHAV DEV, V34, P62, DOI 10.1177/0165025409345073
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   Savi F., 2010, CYPRIOT J ED SCI, V5, P152
   van Dierendonck D, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V87, P473, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9174-7
   Vaux A., 1988, SOCIAL SUPPORT THEOR
   WATERMAN AS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P678, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.678
NR 21
TC 2
BP 1852
EP 1856
PY 2011
VL 15
DI 10.1016/j.sbspro.2011.04.014
GA BYG68
UT WOS:000298605102015
ER

PT J
AU Chou, KL
   Jun, LW
   Chi, I
AF Chou, KL
   Jun, LW
   Chi, I
TI Assessing Chinese older adults' suicidal ideation: Chinese version of
   the Geriatric Suicide Ideation Scale
SO AGING & MENTAL HEALTH
J9 AGING MENT HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Hong Kong, Sau Po Ctr Ageing, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
RP Chou, KL, Univ Hong Kong, Sau Po Ctr Ageing, Pokfulam Rd, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
EM klchou@hku.hk
ID RISK-FACTORS; POOR HEALTH; VALIDITY; RELIABILITY; LONELINESS; SUPPORT
AB The psychometric properties of the Chinese version of the Geriatric Suicide Ideation Scale (GSIS-C) were investigated in a sample of 154 Hong Kong Chinese older adults. The internal consistency, test-retest reliability, face validity, convergent and divergent validities of the GSIS-C were assessed and all of them were well above acceptable levels. The GSIS-C demonstrated excellent internal consistency including the four subscales and the test-retest reliability of the GSIS-C was also good. In terms of convergent validity, the GSIS-C correlated significantly and positively with depression (assessed by CES-D), loneliness (assessed by Revised UCLA Loneliness Scale), and hopelessness (assessed by Beck's Hop'elessness Scale). The divergent validity of the GSIS-C was demonstrated by the negative but significant, association between the GSIS-C and two variables including self-rated health status and life satisfaction (assessed by Life Satisfaction Inventory-Version A).
CR BECK AT, 1979, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V47, P343, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.47.2.343
   BECK AT, 1974, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V42, P861, DOI 10.1037/h0037562
   Brown SL, 2003, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V32, P131, DOI 10.1023/A:1025659210192
   Chi I, 1998, Crisis, V19, P35, DOI 10.1037/h0086128
   CHI I, 1997, ELDERLY SUICIDES HON
   Chi Iris, 1993, Clinical Gerontologist, V13, P35, DOI 10.1300/J018v13n04_04
   CHOU KL, UNPUB VALIDATION CHI
   CLUM GA, 1995, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V7, P122
   Conwell Y, 2002, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V52, P193, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(02)01347-1
   Cook JM, 2002, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V10, P437, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajgp.10.4.437
   Goodwin R, 2002, PSYCHOL MED, V32, P1293, DOI 10.1017/S00332917006323
   Heisel MJ, 2002, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V10, P428, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajgp.10.4.428
   Joiner T. E., 2000, SUICIDE SCI EXPANDIN
   Joiner TE, 1997, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V106, P260
   MILLER IW, 1986, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V54, P724, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.54.5.724
   Neurgarten BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   Radloff L. S., 1977, J APPL PSYCHOL MEASU, V1, P385, DOI [10.1177/014662167700100306, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306]
   RUSSELL D, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P472, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.39.3.472
   RUSSELL D, 1978, J PERS ASSESS, V42, P290, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4203_11
   STEER RA, 1993, BEHAV RES THER, V31, P229, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(93)90090-H
   Szanto K, 2002, DRUG AGING, V19, P11, DOI 10.2165/00002512-200219010-00002
   Yip PSF, 1998, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V13, P631, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1166(199809)13:9<631::AID-GPS836>3.3.CO;2-1
NR 22
TC 12
BP 167
EP 171
PY 2005
PD MAR
VL 9
IS 2
DI 10.1080/13607860412331336805
GA 915AB
UT WOS:000228268900011
ER

PT J
AU Scott, MC
AF Scott, Maria C.
TI Stendhal's Heroines: Escaping History Through History
SO NINETEENTH-CENTURY FRENCH STUDIES
J9 NINETEEN CENT FR ST
LA English
DT Article
C1 Natl Univ Ireland, Dept French, Galway, Ireland.
RP Scott, MC, Natl Univ Ireland, Dept French, Galway, Ireland.
AB This article argues that Stendhal saw historical insight as offering nineteenth-century French women the means of understanding their present condition, of deriving a maximum of happiness from it, and ultimately of moving beyond its limitations. While the author's own interest in history was central to his practice as a writer, his letters to his sister suggest why he considered the study of history to be an especially important component of women's education. The particular interest in historical reading that is evinced by many of Stendhal's fictional heroines, as well as their tendency to emulate strong, often female role models from the past, is shown in his work to have potentially dangerous consequences, but also subversive and self-liberating possibilities.
CR ALGAZI L, 2005, ANN STENDHALIENNE, V4, P29
   ALGAZI L, 2001, MATERNAL SUBJECTIVIT, V46
   BARTHES R, 2002, OEUVRES COMPLETES, V1, P912
   Bersani Leo, 1976, FUTURE ASTYANAX CHAR
   BOLSTER R, 1970, STENDHAL BALZAC FEMI
   CARACCIO A, 1947, VARIETES STENDHALIEN
   CHILCOAT M, 2005, ANN STENDHALIENNE, V4, P41
   Cohen Margaret, 1999, SENTIMENTAL ED NOVEL
   CONSTANS E, 1978, THESIS LILLE
   CROUZET M, 1987, HEROS FOURBE CHEZ ST
   de Beauvoir Simone, 1976, DEUXIEME SEXE
   Del Litto Victor, 1981, OEUVRES INTIMES
   DELACLOS C, 2000, FEMMES LEUR ED
   FRAISSE G, 2002, HIST FEMMES OCCIDENT, V4
   GARNIER L, 2006, 19 CENTURY FRENCH ST, P252
   JEFFERSON A, 1994, ARTISTIC RELATIONS L, P192
   Manzini Francesco, 2004, STENDHALS PARALLEL L
   MICHELET J, 1877, FEMME
   PARMENTIER M, 2005, ANN STENDHALIENNE, V4, P205
   Prendergast C., 1986, ORDER MIMESIS BALZAC
   Rabine Leslie W., 1985, READING ROMANTIC HER
   RICHARD JP, 1954, LIT SENSATION
   Rousseau J.-J., 1966, EMILE ED
   Schor Naomi, 1985, BREAKING CHAIN WOMEN
   SCOTT M, 2008, FRENCH STUDIES, P259
   STAROBINSKI J, 1999, OEIL VIVANT CORNEILL
   Stendhal, 1965, AMOUR
   STENDHAL, 1980, AMOUR, P369
   STENDHAL, 1962, CORRESPONDANCE
   STENDHAL, 1948, ROMANS NOUVELLES
   VALERY P, 1930, VARIETE 11
NR 31
TC 0
BP 214
EP +
PY 2009
PD SPR-SUM
VL 37
IS 3-4
GA 457VG
UT WOS:000266961600002
ER

PT J
AU ANDERSON, CE
   WEBER, JA
AF ANDERSON, CE
   WEBER, JA
TI PRERETIREMENT PLANNING AND PERCEPTIONS OF SATISFACTION AMONG RETIREES
SO EDUCATIONAL GERONTOLOGY
J9 EDUC GERONTOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 OKLAHOMA STATE UNIV,STILLWATER,OK 74078.
RP ANDERSON, CE, UNIV CENT OKLAHOMA,COLL EDUC,EDMOND,OK 73034, USA.
ID CONTINUITY; LIFE; MEN
AB This study investigates the impact of preretirement planning on life satisfaction during retirement. It addresses the question of which manner of preretirement planning is most effective in enhancing life during retirement. The sample consisted of 322 retired subjects who were affiliated with either a community church or an alumni chapter of a national fraternity or who retired from a large private corporation. The findings indicate that retirement preparatory programs are most useful if they are performed or provided in a timely manner and effectively address, among other topics, health and financial matters pertinent to retirees. Further findings indicate that there were significant differences in the life satisfaction expressed by retirees who planned on their own as compared with those who participated in structured company-sponsored preretirement planning programs and those who did not plan for retirement. Such findings suggest that gerontology educators, researchers, and professionals should continue to develop more effective retirement preparatory programs.
CR ADRNONE W, 1982, PERS J, V61, P760
   ATCHLEY RC, 1989, GERONTOLOGIST, V29, P183
   ATCHLEY RC, 1971, GERONTOLOGIST, V11, P13
   ATCHLEY RC, 1976, J GERONTOL, V31, P204
   BIXBY L, 1975, DEMOGRAPHIC EC CHARA
   Campbell A, 1981, SENSE WELL BEING AM
   COTTRELL F, 1969, WOMEN RETIREMENT
   EPSTEIN L, 1967, AGED POPULATION US W
   EVANS L, 1985, J GERONTOL, V40, P368
   FERRANS CE, 1985, ADV NURS SCI, V8, P15
   GLAMSER FD, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P595
   Graebner William, 1980, HIST RETIREMENT MEAN
   HAVIGHURST R, 1969, ADJUSTMENTS RETIREME
   HORNSTEIN GA, 1985, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V21, P291, DOI 10.2190/4NRA-2UY5-UVA3-4RPQ
   KASWORM C, 1981, EDUC GERONTOL, V1, P299
   KEATING N, 1980, GERONTOLOGIST, V2, P437
   SIMPSON IH, 1966, SOCIAL ASPECTS AGING
   Streib G.F., 1971, RETIREMENT AM SOC
   THOMPSON GB, 1973, J GERONTOL, V28, P339
NR 19
TC 12
BP 397
EP 406
PY 1993
PD JUL-AUG
VL 19
IS 5
DI 10.1080/0360127930190503
GA LT546
UT WOS:A1993LT54600003
ER

PT J
AU Stevic, CR
   Ward, RM
AF Stevic, Celinda R.
   Ward, Rose Marie
TI Initiating Personal Growth: The Role of Recognition and Life
   Satisfaction on the Development of College Students
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Stevic, Celinda R.; Ward, Rose Marie] Miami Univ, Oxford, OH 45056 USA.
RP Ward, RM, Miami Univ, 106 Phillips Hall, Oxford, OH 45056 USA.
EM CStevic@deloitte.com; wardrm1@muohio.edu
DE Life satisfaction; Positive Psychology; College students; Recognition;
   Personal growth
ID POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY; MODERATOR
AB The purpose of this study was to examine the mediating role of life satisfaction between positive recognition and levels of personal growth initiative in a collegiate setting. The design of the research study utilized a quantitative research method. A brief questionnaire assessed 204 undergraduate students at a mid-sized university. The average age of the participants was 19 years old and the predominant race was Caucasian. Approximately the same number of male and female participants completed the survey. Each participant answered questions that measured perceived life satisfaction, personal growth initiative and the amount of recognition and praise received from family and overall within a typical college setting. Structural Equation Modeling was used to examine the relationship between the variables. The hypothesized mediational model had adequate fit. Positive recognition and personal growth initiative were mediated by life satisfaction chi(2) (n = 204, 101) = 259.20, CFI = .88, TLI = .86. Results from this study hope to show that life satisfaction builds the relationship between receiving recognition and an undergraduate's involvement in changing and developing as an individual. In addition, the study hopes to use the emerging field of Positive Psychology to identify applications of life satisfaction, personal growth initiative and recognition to assist with the optimal functioning of college students and the overall educational institution.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Frazier PA, 2004, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V51, P115, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.51.1.115
   Fredrickson BL, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P172, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00431
   Gable SL, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P103, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.103
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Huebner E., 1994, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V6, P149, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.6.2.149
   Muthen K., 1998, MPLUS USERS GUIDE
   Rath T., 2004, FULL IS YOUR BUCKET
   Robitschek C, 1998, MEAS EVAL COUNS DEV, V30, P183
   Seligman M., 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Sheldon KM, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P216, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.216
   Zullig KJ, 2005, AM J HEALTH BEHAV, V29, P206
NR 14
TC 3
BP 523
EP 534
PY 2008
PD DEC
VL 89
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s11205-008-9247-2
GA 365BE
UT WOS:000260380100010
ER

PT J
AU SCHUTTE, N
   MALOUFF, J
   LAWRENCE, E
   GLAZER, K
   CABRALES, E
AF SCHUTTE, N
   MALOUFF, J
   LAWRENCE, E
   GLAZER, K
   CABRALES, E
TI CREATION AND VALIDATION OF A SCALE MEASURING PERCEIVED CONTROL OVER THE
   INSTITUTIONAL ENVIRONMENT
SO ENVIRONMENT AND BEHAVIOR
J9 ENVIRON BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 NOVA UNIV,MENTAL HLTH CONSELING PROGRAM,FT LAUDERDALE,FL 33314.
RP SCHUTTE, N, NOVA UNIV,NOVA COLL,3301 COLL AVE,FT LAUDERDALE,FL 33314, USA.
ID PERSONAL CONTROL; OLDER-PEOPLE
AB This article describes the development and validation of a 14-item, self-report measure of residents' perception of control over the institutional environment. Two studies of residents from a variety of institutional settings provided evidence of reliability and validity. Evidence of scale construct validity included the finding that residents living in a less restricted setting had higher Perceived Control Scale scores than residents of a more restricted setting. Another set of validity findings showed that the Perceived Control Scale was significantly associated in the expected direction with measures of locus of control, self-esteem, fatigue, vigor, and depression. The prediction that nurses' ratings of hospital patients' health would be related to the patients' scale scores was not confirmed. An intervention study showed that after participating in a workshop designed to increase perceived control over the institutional environment, residents of a retirement facility had significantly higher Perceived Control Scale scores than residents in a control group. The individuals participating in the workshop also had significantly better scores on theoretically related measures of well-being such as depression, vigor, and life satisfaction.
CR Anastasi A., 1988, PSYCHOL TESTING
   ARLING G, 1986, RES AGING, V8, P38, DOI 10.1177/0164027586008001003
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   COMREY AL, 1988, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V56, P754, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.56.5.754
   Fisher J. D., 1984, ENV PSYCHOL
   Gifford R., 1987, ENV PSYCHOL PRINCIPL
   GROSS WC, 1987, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V64, P659
   HARVEY JH, 1979, CHOICE PERCEIVED CON, P275
   HODNETT ED, 1989, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V9, P207, DOI 10.1016/S0272-4944(89)80035-0
   HYER L, 1982, J APPLIED GERONTOLOG, V1, P147, DOI 10.1177/073346488200100118
   Langer E., 1983, PSYCHOL CONTROL
   Lefcourt H. M., 1981, RES LOCUS CONTROL CO
   LEFCOURT HM, 1982, LOCUS CONTROL
   LEMKE S, 1987, PSYCHOL AGING, V2, P20, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.2.1.20
   Levenson H, 1981, RES LOCUS CONTROL CO, V1, P15
   McNair D., 1971, PROFILE MOOD STATES
   MOORE D, 1987, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V2, P215
   PALMORE E, 1985, NORMAL AGING ILL
   PAULHUS D, 1981, RES LOCUS CONTROL CO, V1, P161
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   SCHULZ R, 1979, CHOICE PERCEIVED CON, P315
   TIFFANY DW, 1967, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V23, P311, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(196707)23:3<311::AID-JCLP2270230307>3.0.CO;2-I
   TIFFANY PG, 1984, PSYCHOL REP, V54, P731
NR 24
TC 2
BP 366
EP 380
PY 1992
PD MAY
VL 24
IS 3
DI 10.1177/0013916592243005
GA HQ593
UT WOS:A1992HQ59300005
ER

PT J
AU Bergler, E
AF Bergler, Edmund
TI Paradoxical Tears - Tears of Happiness
SO DISEASES OF THE NERVOUS SYSTEM
J9 DIS NERV SYST
LA English
DT Article
CR BERGLER E, 1951, WRITER PSYCHOANALYSI
NR 1
TC 4
BP 337
EP 338
PY 1952
PD NOV
VL 13
IS 11
GA V69BW
UT WOS:000204669200003
ER

PT J
AU Heitzmann, CA
   Merluzzi, TV
   Jean-Pierre, P
   Roscoe, JA
   Kirsh, KL
   Passik, SD
AF Heitzmann, Carolyn A.
   Merluzzi, Thomas V.
   Jean-Pierre, Pascal
   Roscoe, Joseph A.
   Kirsh, Kenneth L.
   Passik, Steven D.
TI Assessing self-efficacy for coping with cancer: development and
   psychometric analysis of the brief version of the Cancer Behavior
   Inventory (CBI-B)
SO PSYCHO-ONCOLOGY
J9 PSYCHO-ONCOLOGY
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Heitzmann, Carolyn A.; Merluzzi, Thomas V.] Univ Notre Dame, Dept Psychol, Notre Dame, IN 46556 USA.
   [Jean-Pierre, Pascal; Roscoe, Joseph A.] Univ Rochester, Ctr Canc, Rochester, NY USA.
   [Kirsh, Kenneth L.] Univ Kentucky, Lexington, KY USA.
   [Passik, Steven D.] Mem Sloan Kettering Canc Ctr, New York, NY USA.
RP Heitzmann, CA, Univ Notre Dame, Dept Psychol, 220-D Haggar Hall, Notre Dame, IN 46556 USA.
EM cheitzm1@nd.edu
DE self-efficacy; coping; cancer; quality of life
ID RATING DEPRESSION SCALE; SOCIAL COGNITIVE THEORY; RHEUMATOID-ARTHRITIS;
   SMOKING-CESSATION; PHYSICAL-ACTIVITY; HEALTH; LIFE; INTERVENTION;
   DETERMINANTS; SATISFACTION
AB Objective: The Cancer Behavior Inventory-Brief Version (CBI-B), a 12-item measure of self-efficacy for coping with cancer derived from the longer 33-item version, was subjected to psychometric analysis.
   Method: Participants consisted of three samples: 735 cancer patients from a multicenter CCOP study, 199 from central Indiana, and 370 from a national sample. Samples were mixed with respect to initial cancer diagnosis. Participants completed the CBI-B and measures of quality of life, optimism, life satisfaction, depression, and sickness impact.
   Results: Exploratory Factor Analysis with oblique rotation yielded four factors in the first sample: (1) Maintaining Independence and Positive Attitude; (2) Participating in Medical Care; (3) Coping and Stress Management; and (4) Managing Affect, which were confirmed in subsequent samples. Cronbach alpha coefficient for the 12-item CBI-B ranged from 0.84 to 0.88. Validity of the CBI-B was demonstrated by positive correlations with measures of quality of life and optimism, and negative correlations with measures of depression and sickness impact.
   Conclusion: The CBI-B is a valid brief measure of self-efficacy for coping that could be easily integrated into clinical oncology research and practice, and also used in screening patients. Copyright (C) 2010 John Wiley & Sons, Ltd.
CR Adler NE, 2007, CANC CARE WHOLE PATI
   Anderson ES, 2006, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V25, P510, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.25.4.510
   Antoni MH, 2001, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V20, P20, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.20.1.20
   Baldwin AS, 2006, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V25, P626, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.25.5.626
   Bandura A., 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   Bandura A., 1986, SOCIAL FDN THOUGHT A
   BANDURA A, 1991, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V50, P248, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(91)90022-L
   BANDURA A, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P1175, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.44.9.1175
   BECKHAM JC, 1994, COGNITIVE THER RES, V18, P479, DOI 10.1007/BF02357755
   BERGNER M, 1981, MED CARE, V19, P787, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198108000-00001
   Browne M. W., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, P136, DOI DOI 10.1177/0049124192021002001
   CAREY KB, 1993, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V7, P219, DOI 10.1037//0893-164X.7.4.219
   Carver CS, 1997, INT J BEHAV MED, V4, P92, DOI 10.1207/s15327558ijbm0401_6
   CELLA DF, 1993, J CLIN ONCOL, V11, P570
   CUNNINGHAM AJ, 1991, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V17, P71, DOI 10.1016/0738-3991(91)90052-7
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dugan W, 1998, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V7, P483, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1611(199811/12)7:6<483::AID-PON326>3.0.CO;2-M
   FRUIN DJ, 1992, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V22, P55, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1992.tb01521.x
   Giese-Davis J, 1999, SELF EFFICACY CANC T
   HEITZMANN CA, ASSESSMENT INV UNPUB
   Lev EL, 2007, WORLD J UROL, V25, P87, DOI 10.1007/s00345-006-0126-7
   LINDE JA, 2006, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V25, P229
   LITT MD, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P149, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.1.149
   MARSH HW, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V97, P562, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.97.3.562
   Meredith P, 2006, PAIN, V123, P146, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2006.02.025
   Merluzzi TV, 1999, SELF EFFICACY CANC T
   Merluzzi TV, 2001, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V10, P206, DOI 10.1002/pod.511
   MERLUZZI TV, 1997, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V16, P1
   MUTHEN LK, 2002, MPLUS 2 1 COMPUTER P
   OLEARY A, 1988, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V7, P527, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.7.6.527
   Pargament KI, 1998, J SCI STUD RELIG, V37, P710, DOI 10.2307/1388152
   Paulhus DL, 2002, ROLE OF CONSTRUCTS IN PYSCHOLOGICAL AND EDUCATIONAL MEASUREMENT, P49
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Rhodes RE, 2006, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V25, P292, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.25.3.292
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.219
   TELCH CF, 1986, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V54, P802, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.54.6.802
   Weber BA, 2004, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V13, P47, DOI 10.1002/pon.718
   Yzer MC, 2006, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V20, P356, DOI 10.1037/0893-164X.20.3.356
   ZUNG WWK, 1967, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V16, P543
NR 39
TC 7
BP 302
EP 312
PY 2011
PD MAR
VL 20
IS 3
DI 10.1002/pon.1735
GA 731VT
UT WOS:000288138200009
ER

PT J
AU HART, B
AF HART, B
TI IN PURSUIT OF HAPPINESS - WILL THE LIBERTARIAN PARTY SURVIVE 1984
SO POLICY REVIEW
J9 POLICY REV
LA English
DT Article
RP HART, B, HERITAGE FDN,WASHINGTON,DC 20002, USA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 56
EP 58
PY 1984
VL 29
GA SZ260
UT WOS:A1984SZ26000019
ER

PT J
AU QUADRUPPANI, S
AF QUADRUPPANI, S
TI SEARCHING FOR HAPPINESS, PAST, PRESENT AND FUTURE
SO QUINZAINE LITTERAIRE
J9 QUINZAINE LITTERAIRE
LA French
DT Letter
CR SEGALEN V, 1979, REGARD ESPACES SIGNE
NR 1
TC 0
BP 4
EP 4
PY 1989
PD JAN 16
IS 524
GA T0711
UT WOS:A1989T071100001
ER

PT J
AU Kaufman, AV
   Scogin, F
   MacNeil, G
   Leeper, J
   Wimberly, J
AF Kaufman, Allan V.
   Scogin, Forrest
   MacNeil, Gordon
   Leeper, James
   Wimberly, Joshua
TI Helping Aging Parents of Adult Children with Serious Mental Illness
SO JOURNAL OF SOCIAL SERVICE RESEARCH
J9 J SOC SERV RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kaufman, Allan V.; MacNeil, Gordon; Wimberly, Joshua] Univ Alabama, Sch Social Work, Tuscaloosa, AL 35487 USA.
   [Scogin, Forrest] Univ Alabama, Dept Psychol, Tuscaloosa, AL 35487 USA.
   [Leeper, James] Univ Alabama, Sch Community & Rural Med, Tuscaloosa, AL 35487 USA.
RP Kaufman, AV, Univ Alabama, Sch Social Work, Box 870314, Tuscaloosa, AL 35487 USA.
EM akaufman@sw.ua.edu
DE Aging parental caregivers; adults with schizophrenia; multidimensional
   intervention
ID FAMILY EDUCATION; OLDER PARENTS; CHRONIC-SCHIZOPHRENIA; CAREGIVER
   BURDEN; CARE; ILL; INTERVENTIONS; RELATIVES; SUPPORT; DISTRESS
AB This manuscript reports the results of a study that pilot-tested a home-delivered, multidimensional problem-solving intervention aimed at helping aging parental caregivers of adult children with schizophrenia. The results indicate that the participants (N= 5) who received the 10-session intervention showed increased life satisfaction and emotional well-being and reduced feelings of burden compared with those participants in the control group (N= 10). If a planned larger-scale evaluation of the intervention provides evidence of its effectiveness, practitioners could have a valuable new treatment tool to provide assistance to this caregiver population.
CR ABRAMOWITZ IA, 1989, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V57, P232, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.57.2.232
   Baronet AM, 1999, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V19, P819, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7358(98)00076-2
   Barrowclough C., 2005, FAMILIES MENTAL DISO, P1, DOI 10.1002/0470024712.ch1
   Bengtsson-Tops A, 2001, INT J SOC PSYCHIATR, V47, P67, DOI 10.1177/002076400104700307
   Biegel DE, 1999, FAM RELAT, V48, P345
   BIEGEL DE, 1994, FAMILY CAREGIVING LI, P178
   Biegel DE, 2000, RES COMM ME, V11, P87, DOI 346187822,12,1
   BIEGEL DE, 1998, J WELFARE SOCIAL SEC, V53, P79
   BIRCHWOOD M, 1990, PSYCHOL MED, V20, P857
   Boyd J. L, 1984, FAMILY CARE SCHIZOPH
   Budd RJ, 1997, CLIN PSYCHOL PSYCHOT, V4, P118, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0879(199706)4:2<118::AID-CPP108>3.0.CO;2-K
   BULGER MW, 1993, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V63, P255, DOI 10.1037/h0079437
   Burgio L, 2003, GERONTOLOGIST, V43, P568
   Chambless D., 2000, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P685
   Chen FP, 2004, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V40, P423, DOI 10.1023/B:COMH.0000040656.89143.82
   Citron M, 1999, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V35, P15, DOI 10.1023/A:1018791824546
   COOK JA, 1994, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V64, P435, DOI 10.1037/h0079535
   COOK JA, 1987, J APPLIED SOCIAL SCI, V12, P79
   Corcoran J, 2000, SPR SER SOC, P428
   Cousins R, 2002, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V41, P387, DOI 10.1348/014466502760387506
   D'Zurilla T, 1999, PROBLEM SOLVING THER
   D'Zurilla T. J., 1986, PROBLEM SOLVING THER
   DEROGATIS LR, 1976, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V128, P280, DOI 10.1192/bjp.128.3.280
   Dixon LB, 1995, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V21, P631
   Drapalski AL, 2008, PSYCHIAT SERV, V59, P655, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.59.6.655
   DZURILLA TJ, 1982, ADV COGNITIVE BEHAV, V1, P74
   DZURILLA TJ, 1971, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V78, P107, DOI 10.1037/h0031360
   Epstein L., 1992, BRIEF TREATMENT NEW
   FALLOON IRH, 2005, FAMILIES MENTAL DISO, P235, DOI 10.1002/0470024712.ch11
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   Frisch M. B., 1992, COMPREHENSIVE CASEBO, P27
   Frisch MB, 1998, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V5, P19, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2850.1998.tb00132.x
   Gallagher-Thompson D, 2003, GERONTOLOGIST, V43, P580
   GALLAGHERTHOMPSON D, 1994, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V62, P543, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.62.3.543
   Gendron Carole, 1996, Clinical Gerontologist, V17, P3, DOI 10.1300/J018v17n01_02
   Goldberg-Arnold JS, 1999, FAM RELAT, V48, P411, DOI 10.2307/585249
   GREENBERG JS, 1995, SOC WORK, V40, P414
   Greenberg JS, 1997, PSYCHIATR REHABIL J, V21, P40
   GREENBERG JS, 1994, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V45, P475
   GREENBERG JS, 2001, AGING FAMILIES ADULT
   Hatfield A., 1990, FAMILY ED MENTAL ILL
   Hatfield AB, 1997, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V67, P254, DOI 10.1037/h0080229
   Hatfield AB, 2005, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V41, P327, DOI 10.1007/s10597-005-5005-y
   Hatfield AB, 2000, PSYCHIATR REHABIL J, V24, P103
   Heller T, 1997, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V67, P187, DOI 10.1037/h0080222
   HUGEN B, 1993, RES SOCIAL WORK PRAC, V3, P137, DOI 10.1177/104973159300300202
   JENNINGS J, 1987, SOC WORK, V32, P430
   JONES SL, 1995, PSYCHIATR SERV, V46, P141
   Kaufman AV, 1998, J GERONTOL SOC WORK, V29, P35
   KAUFMAN AV, 1991, MENT RETARD, V29, P293
   KAVANAGH DJ, 1992, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V160, P601, DOI 10.1192/bjp.160.5.601
   Kazdin A. E., 2003, RES DESIGN CLIN PSYC
   KELLY TB, 1995, J GERONTOL SOC WORK, V24, P3
   Laidlaw TM, 2002, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V38, P303, DOI 10.1023/A:1015949325141
   Lefley H., 1996, FAMILY CAREGIVING ME
   Lefley H. P., 2009, FAMILY PSYCHOEDUCATI
   LEFLEY HP, 1987, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V38, P1063
   Lefley HP, 1999, PSYCHIATR SERV, V50, P369
   LUKENS EP, 1999, J PRACTICAL PSYCHIAT, V5, P314
   Mengel MH, 1996, GERONTOLOGIST, V36, P816
   NALEPPA M, 2003, GERONTOLOGICAL SOCIA
   *NAT I MENT HLTH, 1991, DHHS PUB ADM
   NOH S, 1988, J MARRIAGE FAM, V50, P377, DOI 10.2307/352004
   NORTON S, 1993, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V29, P143, DOI 10.1007/BF00756340
   PEARLIN LI, 1990, GERONTOLOGIST, V30, P583
   Penn DL, 1996, AM J PSYCHIAT, V153, P607
   PEPPER B, 1984, YOUNG ADULT CHRONIC
   PICKETT SA, 1995, FAM RELAT, V44, P195, DOI 10.2307/584809
   PLATT S, 1980, SOC PSYCHIATR, V15, P43, DOI 10.1007/BF00577960
   REINHARD SC, 1995, J MARRIAGE FAM, V57, P741, DOI 10.2307/353928
   SCHUTZ JB, 1995, CRYOGENICS, V35, P771, DOI 10.1016/0011-2275(95)90911-X
   Schwartz C, 2002, HEALTH SOC WORK, V27, P145
   Seltzer MM, 1997, FAM RELAT, V46, P395, DOI 10.2307/585099
   Solomon P, 2000, DIS MANAG HEALTH OUT, V8, P211, DOI 10.2165/00115677-200008040-00004
   Solomon P, 1996, PSYCHIATR SERV, V47, P1364
   Solomon P, 1996, J NERV MENT DIS, V184, P252, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199604000-00009
   SOLOMON P, 1995, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V65, P419, DOI 10.1037/h0079695
   Solomon P, 1997, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V67, P177, DOI 10.1037/h0080221
   TESSLER R, 1994, FAMILY BURDEN INTERV
   Tessler R. C., 2000, FAMILY EXPERIENCES M
   TOSELAND RW, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V40, P517, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)E0093-8
   WINEFIELD HR, 1993, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V19, P619
   *WORLD FED MENT HL, 2007, KEEP CAR COMPL FACT
   Zarit J, 1985, HIDDEN VICTIMS ALZHE
   ZARIT SH, 1983, CLIN GEROPSYCHOLOGY, P38
   Zauszniewski Jaclene A, 2009, Issues Ment Health Nurs, V30, P142, DOI 10.1080/01612840802557204
NR 86
TC 1
BP 445
EP 459
PY 2010
VL 36
IS 5
DI 10.1080/01488376.2010.510949
GA 659PX
UT WOS:000282580500005
ER

PT J
AU Rivers, C
   Volkema, R
AF Rivers, Cheryl
   Volkema, Roger
TI East-West Differences in "Tricky" Tactics: A Comparison of the Tactical
   Preferences of Chinese and Australian Negotiators
SO JOURNAL OF BUSINESS ETHICS
J9 J BUS ETHICS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Rivers, Cheryl] Victoria Univ Wellington, Sch Mkt & Int Business, Wellington 6140, New Zealand.
   [Volkema, Roger] IAG PUC Rio, BR-22451900 Rio De Janeiro, Brazil.
RP Rivers, C, Victoria Univ Wellington, Sch Mkt & Int Business, POB 600, Wellington 6140, New Zealand.
EM cheryl.rivers@vuw.ac.nz; volkema@iag.puc-rio.br
DE China; Australia; Negotiation and bargaining procedures; Ethics
ID BUSINESS ETHICS; INTERCULTURAL CONFLICT; BILATERAL NEGOTIATION; TEACHING
   NEGOTIATION; CULTURAL-VALUES; POSITIVE AFFECT; FACE; ANGER; ETHICALITY;
   RESOLUTION
AB How do Eastern and Western perceptions of "tricky" or ethically ambiguous negotiation tactics differ? We address this question by comparing 161 Chinese and 146 Australian participants' ratings of the appropriateness of different types of negotiation tactics. We predict that their differing cultural values (e.g., individualism/collectivism, importance of face) as well as their different implicit theories of how negotiation ought to be conducted (i.e., mental models, such as captured in The Secret Art of War: The 36 Stratagems) will be salient in their perceptions of tactics. Examining 24 tactics falling into eight categories, we found that overall the Chinese respondents saw these tactics as more appropriate than did the Australian respondents. There were, however, differences across categories of tactics. Chinese participants rated tactics related to the 36 stratagems as significantly more appropriate than did Australian participants, including diverting attention, misrepresenting information and making false promises. In some cases, the Chinese also saw feigning positive feelings/emotions as more appropriate than did the Australian participants, while an Australian preference for feigning negative feelings/emotions was partially supported. The implications of these findings for practitioners are discussed, along with opportunities for future research.
CR Al-Khatib JA, 2007, J BUS IND MARK, V22, P84, DOI 10.1108/08858620710730203
   Anderson C, 2004, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V95, P125, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2004.05.002
   Barkai J., 2008, PEPPERDINE DISPUTE R, V8, P1
   Barry B, 1999, RES NEGOT O, V7, P93
   Bazerman MH, 2000, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V51, P279, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.51.1.279
   Blackman C., 1997, NEGOTIATING CHINA CA
   Brahm L. J., 2003, YES MEANS NO YES MAY
   Brett Jeanne. M., 2001, NEGOTIATING GLOBALLY
   Brett JM, 2000, INT J PSYCHOL, V35, P97, DOI 10.1080/002075900399385
   Brew FP, 2004, INT J CONFL MANAGE, V15, P27
   Brown Penelope, 1987, POLITENESS SOME UNIV
   Cardon P. W., 2009, THUNDERBIRD INT BUSI, V51, P19, DOI 10.1002/tie.20242
   CARNEVALE PJD, 1986, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V37, P1, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(86)90041-5
   Chen N. Y., 2008, GROUP DECIS NEGOT, V17, P79
   Chu C.-N., 1992, THICK FACE BLACK HEA
   Cleveland M, 2009, J BUS ETHICS, V90, P199, DOI 10.1007/s10551-010-0383-7
   DEDREU CKW, 1995, J CONFLICT RESOLUT, V39, P646, DOI 10.1177/0022002795039004003
   Denson T., 2011, PSYCHOL SOCIAL CONFL, P139
   Elahee M. N., 2002, THUNDERBIRD INT BUSI, V44, P799, DOI 10.1002/tie.10049
   Fang T., 1999, CHINESE BUSINESS NEG
   Fang T, 2008, INT BUS REV, V17, P159, DOI 10.1016/j.ibusrev.2008.02.012
   Fang T, 2006, J BUS IND MARK, V21, P50, DOI 10.1108/08858620610643175
   Faure GO, 1999, GROUP DECIS NEGOT, V8, P187, DOI 10.1023/A:1008682612803
   Faure GO, 1998, NEGOTIATION J, V14, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1024653220515
   Fisher R., 1991, GETTING YES NEGOTIAT
   Ford JB, 1997, J INT MARKETING, V5, P57
   Forgtang R., 2000, NEGOTIATION J, V16, P325
   Fulmer IS, 2009, J BUS ETHICS, V88, P691, DOI 10.1007/s10551-008-9975-x
   Garcia SM, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P731, DOI 10.1177/0146167201276008
   Gelfand MJ, 2000, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V49, P62, DOI 10.1111/1464-0597.00006
   Graham JL, 2003, HARVARD BUS REV, V81, P82
   Gupta A. K., 2009, GETTING CHINA INDIA
   Hammer MR, 2005, INT J INTERCULT REL, V29, P675, DOI 10.1016/j.ijntrel.2005.08.010
   Hutchings Kate, 2003, SINGAPORE MANAGEMENT, V25, P25
   Hwang KK, 2012, INT CULT PSYCHOL, P1, DOI 10.1007/978-1-4614-1439-1
   Jackson T, 2001, HUM RELAT, V54, P1267
   Jong P. D., 2008, INT J MANAGEMENT, V25, P270
   Karande K., 2000, INT BUSINESS REV, V9, P37, DOI 10.1016/S0969-5931(99)00028-1
   KIM MS, 1993, COMMUN RES, V20, P331, DOI 10.1177/009365093020003001
   Kim M.-S., 2004, J ASIAN PACIFIC COMM, V14, P197
   Kopelman S, 1999, NEGOTIATION J, V15, P373, DOI 10.1111/j.1571-9979.1999.tb00735.x
   Kopelman S, 2006, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V99, P81, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2005.08.003
   Kopelman S, 2008, GROUP DECIS NEGOT, V17, P65, DOI 10.1007/s10726-007-9087-5
   LAWLER EJ, 1992, SOCIOL QUART, V33, P17, DOI 10.1111/j.1533-8525.1992.tb00361.x
   Lee N, 2009, J BUS ETHICS, V88, P497, DOI 10.1007/s10551-009-0302-y
   Lewicki R. J., 2010, NEGOTIATION READINGS
   Lewicki RJ, 1997, NEGOTIATION J, V13, P253, DOI 10.1111/j.1571-9979.1997.tb00131.x
   Lin C, 2010, INT J CONFL MANAGE, V21, P70, DOI 10.1108/10444061011016632
   Lin CYY, 1999, J PSYCHOL, V133, P641
   Liu M, 2009, HUM COMMUN RES, V35, P148, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2958.2008.01342.x
   Lo K., 2010, EUROPEAN J CROSS CUL, V1, P188
   Lu L., 2002, ASIA PACIFIC J MANAG, V19, P201, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1016287501806
   Ma ZZ, 2010, J BUS ETHICS, V91, P123, DOI 10.1007/s10551-010-0571-5
   March R. M., 2007, CHINESE NEGOTIATOR S
   Martin B., 1999, MARKETING INTELLIGEN, V17, P202, DOI 10.1108/02634509910275944
   MATSUMOTO D, 1989, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V20, P92, DOI 10.1177/0022022189201006
   Merkin R, 2010, INT J INTERCULT REL, V34, P661, DOI 10.1016/j.ijintrel.2010.05.006
   Oetzel JG, 2003, COMMUN RES, V30, P599, DOI 10.1177/0093650203257841
   O'Fallon MJ, 2005, J BUS ETHICS, V59, P375, DOI 10.1007/s10551-005-2929-7
   Olekalns M., 1998, CONFLICT MANAGEMENT, P277
   Pye L. W., 1992, CHINESE NEGOTIATING
   Qi XY, 2011, J SOCIOL, V47, P279, DOI 10.1177/1440783311407692
   RANDALL DM, 1990, J BUS ETHICS, V9, P457, DOI 10.1007/BF00382838
   Rivers C., 2007, INT NEGOTIATION, V12, P1, DOI 10.1163/138234007X191894
   Rivers C., 2009, THUNDERBIRD INT BUSI, V51, P473
   Robinson RJ, 2000, J ORGAN BEHAV, V21, P649, DOI 10.1002/1099-1379(200009)21:6<649::AID-JOB45>3.0.CO;2-#
   Salacuse JW, 2003, GLOBAL NEGOTIATOR: MAKING, MANAGING AND MENDING DEALS AROUND THE WORLD IN THE TWENTY-FIRST CENTURY, P1
   Scholtens B, 2007, J BUS ETHICS, V75, P273, DOI 10.1007/s10551-006-9252-9
   Schwartz S., 1994, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC, V18, P85
   SHAPIRO DL, 1994, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V60, P14, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1994.1073
   Siegel S., 1988, NONPARAMETRIC STAT B
   Sinaceur M, 2006, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P314, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2005.05.002
   Sinaceur M, 2011, J APPL PSYCHOL, V96, P1018, DOI 10.1037/a0023896
   Smith P.B., 1993, SOCIAL PSYCHOL CULTU
   Spencer-Oatey Helen, 2000, CULTURALLY SPEAKING, P293
   Strother B. L., 2004, 4 INT BIENN COMM NEG
   Tian X, 2007, MANAGING INTERNATIONAL BUSINESS IN CHINA, P1, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511810558
   Ting-Toomey S, 1998, INT J INTERCULT REL, V22, P187, DOI 10.1016/S0147-1767(98)00004-2
   Triandis H. C., 2001, INT J CROSS CULTURAL, V1, P73, DOI 10.1177/147059580111008
   TUNG RL, 1994, ORGAN DYN, V22, P55, DOI 10.1016/0090-2616(94)90078-7
   Tung R. L., 2002, MANAGING CULTURES IS, P137
   Volkema R., 2004, INT NEGOTIATION, V9, P315, DOI 10.1163/1571806042403009
   Volkema RJ, 2004, J BUS RES, V57, P69, DOI 10.1016/S0148-2963(02)00286-2
   Volkema RJ, 1999, J BUS RES, V45, P59, DOI 10.1016/S0148-2963(98)00056-3
   Wheeler M, 2006, NEGOTIATION J, V22, P187, DOI 10.1111/j.1571-9979.2006.00094.x
   Wood G, 2000, J BUS ETHICS, V25, P287, DOI 10.1023/A:1006034209956
   Zhao J. J., 2000, J BUS COMMUN, V37, P209, DOI 10.1177/002194360003700302
NR 87
TC 0
BP 17
EP 31
PY 2013
PD JUN
VL 115
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s10551-012-1372-9
GA 170YG
UT WOS:000320890500002
ER

PT J
AU SNOWDON, J
AF SNOWDON, J
TI MENTAL-HEALTH IN NURSING-HOMES - PERSPECTIVES ON THE USE OF MEDICATION
SO DRUGS & AGING
J9 DRUG AGING
LA English
DT Article
C1 PRINCE HENRY HOSP,ACAD DEPT,PSYCHOGERIATR,SYDNEY,NSW,AUSTRALIA.
ID LONG-TERM CARE; PRESCRIBING PATTERNS; RESIDENTS; DRUG; DEPRESSION;
   DEMENTIA; COMMUNITY; FACILITY; PREVALENCE; EFFICACY
AB Most elderly persons in nursing homes and residential care have mental disorders; up to 75% have dementia. Depression and behavioural problems are common. There are big differences between institutions in the proportion of residents prescribed psychotropic medication. A review of the literature suggests that antipsychotics and benzodiazepines are modestly effective in diminishing agitation in some dementing patients. Antidepressants may be underutilised, but clear guidelines about which depressed individuals should receive them are lacking. Attention should be given to ways of improving the environment within these homes, in order to relieve depression and anxiety, and to increase life satisfaction and self-esteem, before commencing psychotropic medication to deal with mental disturbances. Shortage of trained staff and inappropriate design of nursing homes are factors associated with behavioural disturbance in some cases. Special dementia care units are a desirable option for a minority of residents.  Involvement of pharmacists and medical directors in monitoring effects, adverse side effects, possible interactions and appropriateness of medications in nursing homes is recommended.
CR AIKEN LH, 1985, J AM GERIATR SOC, V33, P196
   AMES D, 1990, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V156, P667, DOI 10.1192/bjp.156.5.667
   AMES D, 1991, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V6, P347, DOI 10.1002/gps.930060604
   BARNES R, 1982, AM J PSYCHIAT, V139, P1170
   BEERS M, 1988, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V260, P3016, DOI 10.1001/jama.260.20.3016
   BORSON S, 1987, AM J PSYCHIAT, V144, P1412
   BRODY JA, 1985, TEACHING NURSING HOM
   BUCK JA, 1988, J AM GERIATR SOC, V36, P409
   BURNS BJ, 1988, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V3, P27, DOI 10.1002/gps.930030105
   BUTLER RN, 1977, AGING MENTAL HLTH
   CARIAGA J, 1991, J AM GERIATR SOC, V39, P501
   CLARKE MG, 1981, BRIT MED J, V283, P1307
   COHENMANSFIELD J, 1991, J GERONTOL, V46, pM77
   COHENMANSFIELD J, 1990, J AM GERIATR SOC, V38, P7875
   COHEN-MANSFIELD J, 1988, Clinical Gerontologist, V7, P11, DOI 10.1300/J018v07n03_03
   COOPER AJ, 1987, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V48, P368
   COOPER JW, 1978, J AM GERIATR SOC, V26, P513
   DELEO D, 1989, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V4, P11, DOI 10.1002/gps.930040105
   GILLEARD CJ, 1983, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V68, P4129
   GILLIS LS, 1982, PSYCHOL MED, V12, P159
   GLEASON RP, 1990, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V51, P115
   GOLDMAN HH, 1986, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V37, P269
   GRANEK E, 1987, J AM GERIATR SOC, V35, P503
   GRAYCAR A, 1987, J AGEING, V6, P25
   GROSSBERG GT, 1990, J AM GERIATR SOC, V38, P907
   GURWITZ JH, 1990, J AM GERIATR SOC, V38, P542
   GUSTAFSON Y, 1991, J AM GERIATR SOC, V39, P760
   GWYTHER LP, 1985, CARE ALZHEIMERS PATI
   HYER L, 1982, DEPRESSION LATE LIFE
   INCICHEN B, 1990, INT J GERIATRIC PSYC, V5, P327
   JENIKE MA, 1983, GERIATRICS, V38, P29
   KATZ IR, 1990, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V51, P41
   KATZMAN R, 1985, TEACHING NURSING HOM
   KYOMEN HH, 1991, J AM GERIATR SOC, V39, P1110
   MACE NL, 1990, AM J ALZHEIMERS CARE, V5, P36, DOI 10.1177/153331759000500510
   MANN A H, 1986, International Journal of Geriatric Psychiatry, V1, P25, DOI 10.1002/gps.930010105
   MANN AH, 1984, PSYCHOL MED, V14, P891
   MORRISS RK, 1990, AM J PSYCHIAT, V147, P299
   NOLAN L, 1988, J AM GERIATR SOC, V36, P245
   NOLAN L, 1989, AGE AGEING, V18, P52, DOI 10.1093/ageing/18.1.52
   NYGAARD HA, 1990, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V5, P303, DOI 10.1002/gps.930050506
   OUSLANDER JG, 1991, MED CARE NURSING HOM
   PHILLIPS CJ, 1991, PSYCHOL MED, V21, P739
   PRIEN RF, 1980, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V21, P213
   PRIMROSE WR, 1987, AGE AGEING, V16, P25
   RASKIND MA, 1987, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V48, P16
   RAY WA, 1980, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V70, P485, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.70.5.485
   RAY WA, 1987, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V77, P1448, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.77.11.1448
   ROCKWELL E, 1988, PSYCHIAT CLIN N AM, V11, P215
   ROVNER BW, 1986, AM J PSYCHIAT, V143, P1446
   ROVNER BW, 1992, AM J PSYCHIAT, V149, P1390
   SALZMAN C, 1987, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V48, P19
   SCHMIDT LJ, 1977, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V34, P687
   SCHNEIDER LS, 1990, J AM GERIATR SOC, V38, P553
   SNOWDON J, 1986, J PSYCHIAT RES, V20, P327, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(86)90035-X
   SPAGNOLI A, 1986, International Journal of Geriatric Psychiatry, V1, P15, DOI 10.1002/gps.930010104
   STERN RG, 1991, PSYCHIAT CLIN N AM, V14, P375
   WILKIN D, 1985, RECENT ADV PSYCHOGER, V1
   ZARIT S H, 1990, Clinical Gerontologist, V9, P47, DOI 10.1300/J018v09n03_03
   ZIMMER JG, 1984, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V74, P1118, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.74.10.1118
NR 60
TC 12
BP 122
EP 130
PY 1993
PD MAR-APR
VL 3
IS 2
DI 10.2165/00002512-199303020-00003
GA KV780
UT WOS:A1993KV78000003
ER

PT J
AU WILEY, EL
AF WILEY, EL
TI ... AND PURSUIT OF HAPPINESS
SO EDUCATIONAL FORUM
J9 EDUC FORUM
LA English
DT Article
C1 MIAMI UNIV,DEPT EDUC LEADERSHIP,OXFORD,OH 45056.
CR Barnard C.I., 1938, FUNCTIONS EXECUTIVE
   BARNES JS, 1945, STONE LEAF DOOR POEM, P158
   CHENOWETH L, 1974, AM DREAM SUCCESS
   CLARK JJ, 1966, SUCCESS AM
   ETZIONI A, 1964, MODERN ORG, P10
   GOODWIN RN, 1974, AM CONDITION, P25
   GUINE WV, 1970, F KNOWLEDGE, P161
   MARCH JG, 1958, ORGANIZATIONS, P5
   PRESTHUS R, 1962, ORGANIZATIONAL SOC, P8
   RESCHER N, 1973, COHERENCE THEORY TRU, pCH2
   STOGDILL RM, 1974, HDB LEADERSHIP SURVE, P411
   THOMSON VA, 1965, MODERN ORGANIZATION, P23
   Watson J., 1968, DOUBLE HELIX
   WEISS R, 1969, AM MYTH SUCCESS
   WILLER J, 1971, SOCIAL DETERMINATION, P129
NR 15
TC 0
BP 563
EP 569
PY 1976
VL 40
IS 4
DI 10.1080/00131727609336499
GA DU477
UT WOS:A1976DU47700018
ER

PT J
AU Bertsch, S
   Knee, HD
   Webb, JL
AF Bertsch, Sharon
   Knee, H. Donald
   Webb, Jeffrey L.
TI FUNCTIONAL CEREBRAL DISTANCE AND THE EFFECT OF EMOTIONAL MUSIC ON
   SPATIAL ROTATION SCORES IN UNDERGRADUATE WOMEN AND MEN
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL REPORTS
J9 PSYCHOL REP
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Bertsch, Sharon; Knee, H. Donald; Webb, Jeffrey L.] Univ Pittsburgh, Johnstown, PA 15904 USA.
RP Bertsch, S, Univ Pittsburgh, 131 Krebs Hall, Johnstown, PA 15904 USA.
EM bertsch@pitt.edu
ID TASK-PERFORMANCE; SEX-DIFFERENCES; HUMAN-BRAIN; MOZART; ACTIVATION;
   LATERALIZATION; HEMODYNAMICS; ASYMMETRY; AROUSAL; STATES
AB The influence of listening to music on subsequent spatial rotation scores has a controversial history. The effect is unreliable, seeming to depend on several as yet unexplored factors. Using a large sample (167 women, 160 men; M age = 18.9 yr.), two related variables were investigated: participants' sex and the emotion conveyed by the music. Participants listened to 90 sec. of music that portrayed emotions of approach (happiness), or withdrawal (anger), or heard no music at all. They then performed a two-dimensional spatial rotation task. No significant difference was found in spatial rotation scores between groups exposed to music and those who were not. However, a significant interaction was found based on the sex of the participants and the emotion portrayed in the music they heard. Women's scores increased (relative to a no-music condition) only after hearing withdrawal-based music, while men's scores increased only after listening to the approach-based music. These changes were explained using the theory of Functional Cerebral Distance.
CR Alivisatos B, 1997, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V35, P111
   Banich MT, 1998, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P1, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep11521802
   Bartolic EI, 1999, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V37, P677, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(98)00123-7
   CARSTENS CB, 1995, PSYCHOL REP, V77, P111
   Chabris CF, 1999, NATURE, V400, P826, DOI 10.1038/23608
   Chiarello C, 1996, BRAIN COGNITION, V30, P81, DOI 10.1006/brcg.1996.0006
   Evers S, 1999, BRAIN, V122, P75, DOI 10.1093/brain/122.1.75
   FISHER S. C., 1988, BRAIN COGNITION, V7, P1
   Gray JR, 2001, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V130, P436, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.130.3.436
   Heller W, 1998, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P26, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep11521823
   Heller W, 1997, COGNITION EMOTION, V11, P383
   Hugdahl K, 2006, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V44, P1575, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2006.01.026
   KINSBOURNE M, 1983, AM PSYCHOL, V38, P228, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.38.2.228
   Kinsbourne M., 1978, ATTENTION PERFORM, P345
   Marinoni M, 2000, J CLIN NEUROSCI, V7, P425, DOI 10.1054/jocn.1999.0683
   MCGLONE J, 1980, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V3, P215
   MESSERLI P, 1995, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V33, P395, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(94)00123-7
   Nantais KM, 1999, PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P370, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00170
   Newman J, 1995, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V81, P1379
   PETRIDES M., 1994, EUR J NEUROSCI, V7, P117
   RAUSCHER FH, 1995, NEUROSCI LETT, V185, P44, DOI 10.1016/0304-3940(94)11221-4
   RAUSCHER FH, 1993, NATURE, V365, P611, DOI 10.1038/365611a0
   Roberts JE, 2000, DEV NEUROPSYCHOL, V17, P199, DOI 10.1207/S15326942DN1702_04
   Roberts JE, 2002, DEV PSYCHOBIOL, V40, P391, DOI 10.1002/dev.10039
   Roberts JE, 2003, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V50, P235, DOI 10.1016/S0167-8760(03)00195-8
   SAKHAROV DS, 2005, HUM PHYSIOL+, V31, P392, DOI DOI 10.1007/s10747-005-0065-5
   SCHAIE K. W., 1997, MANUAL SCHAIE THURST
   SMITH BD, 1987, BIOL PSYCHOL, V25, P247, DOI 10.1016/0301-0511(87)90050-0
   Steele KM, 1999, PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P366, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00169
   Thompson WF, 2001, PSYCHOL SCI, V12, P248, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00345
   Twomey A, 2002, Percept Mot Skills, V95, P1013, DOI 10.2466/PMS.95.7.1013-1026
NR 31
TC 0
BP 14
EP 22
PY 2011
PD FEB
VL 108
IS 1
DI 10.2466/04.23.27.PR0.108.1.14-22
GA 743NO
UT WOS:000289025300002
ER

PT J
AU King, LA
   Hicks, JA
AF King, Laura A.
   Hicks, Joshua A.
TI Positive affect, intuition and referential thinking
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 [King, Laura A.; Hicks, Joshua A.] Univ Missouri, Dept Psychol Sci, Columbia, MO 65201 USA.
RP King, LA, Univ Missouri, Dept Psychol Sci, 210 McAlester Hall, Columbia, MO 65201 USA.
EM kingla@missouri.edu
DE Referential thinking; Intuition; Positive affect; Schizotypy
ID SCHIZOTYPAL PERSONALITY; PARANORMAL BELIEFS; SCALE; INFORMATION;
   POPULATION; VALIDATION; SYMPTOMS; STYLES; MODELS; LIFE
AB This study tested the prediction that individual differences in intuition would interact with positive affect (PA) to predict referential thinking, in a nonclinical sample. Participants (N = 146) completed questionnaires measuring PA, intuition, referential thinking, personality traits, depression, anxiety, and meaning in life. Controlling for anxiety and depression and traits, the interaction of PA and intuition predicted referential thinking. Exploratory analyses demonstrated that at high levels of PA, referential thinking was positively associated with meaning in life. The role of meaning-making processes in referential thinking is discussed. (C) 2009 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   American Psychiatric Association, 1987, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   ANTONOVSKY A, 1993, SOC SCI MED, V36, P725, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(93)90033-Z
   Bless H., 2001, THEORIES MOOD COGNIT, P9
   Chmielewski M, 2008, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V117, P364, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.117.2.364
   Clark LA, 2005, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V114, P505, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.114.4.505
   CRUMBAUGH JC, 1964, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V20, P200, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(196404)20:2<200::AID-JCLP2270200203>3.0.CO;2-U
   DEPUE RA, 2006, BIOL PERSONALITY
   EPSTEIN S, 1991, RELATIONAL SELF, P111
   Epstein S, 2008, INTUITION IN JUDGMENT AND DECISION MAKING, P23
   Genovese JEC, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V39, P93, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.12.008
   Goulding A, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V37, P157, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2003.08.008
   Goulding A, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V38, P1069, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.07.006
   Hergovich A, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V45, P119, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.03.005
   Hicks JA, 2008, J RES PERS, V42, P43, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2007.04.003
   HICKS JA, INTUITION POSI UNPUB
   Jr Costa P. T., 1992, NEO PI R PROFESSIONA
   Kapur S, 2003, AM J PSYCHIAT, V160, P13, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.160.1.13
   KENDLER KS, 1991, PYSCHIAT RES, V36, P37
   Kerns JG, 2006, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V115, P418, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.115.3.418
   KING DJ, 1995, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V167, P480, DOI 10.1192/bjp.167.4.480
   King LA, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P179, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.90.1.179
   King LA, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V92, P905, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.92.5.905
   Kwapil TR, 2008, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V34, P444, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sbm098
   Lenzenweger MF, 1997, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V9, P452, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.9.4.452
   Lenzenweger MF, 2002, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V111, P546, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.111.5.546
   Lewandowski KE, 2006, SCHIZOPHR RES, V83, P225, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2005.11.024
   McGregor I, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P494, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.494
   Morey L. C., 1991, PERSONALITY ASSESSME
   Pacini R, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P972, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.6.972
   Pickering AD, 2008, REINFORCEMENT SENSITIVITY THEORY OF PERSONALITY, P120
   RAINE A, 1991, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V17, P555
   Trull T. J., 2008, SOCIAL PERSONALITY P, V2, P949, DOI [10.1111/j.1751-9004.2007.00074.x, DOI 10.1111/J.1751-9004.2007.00074.X]
   Vollema MG, 2000, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V26, P565
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Woodward TS, 2007, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V33, P1023, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sbm013
NR 36
TC 8
BP 719
EP 724
PY 2009
PD MAY
VL 46
IS 7
DI 10.1016/j.paid.2009.01.031
GA 436HL
UT WOS:000265403300010
ER

PT J
AU Arfken, CL
AF Arfken, CL
TI Self-reported life satisfaction
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF PSYCHIATRY
J9 AM J PSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Letter
CR Atkinson M, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P99
   Gold MJ, 1996, COST EFFECTIVENESS H
   HEINRICHS DW, 1984, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V10, P388
   WELLS KB, 1989, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V262, P914, DOI 10.1001/jama.262.7.914
NR 4
TC 3
BP 1478
EP 1478
PY 1997
PD OCT
VL 154
IS 10
GA XY997
UT WOS:A1997XY99700048
ER

PT J
AU Greenley, JR
   Greenberg, JS
   Brown, R
AF Greenley, JR
   Greenberg, JS
   Brown, R
TI Measuring quality of life: A new and practical survey instrument
SO SOCIAL WORK
J9 SOC WORK
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 UNIV WISCONSIN,DEPT SOCIOL,MADISON,WI 53706.
   UNIV WISCONSIN,SCH NURSING,MADISON,WI 53706.
RP Greenley, JR, UNIV WISCONSIN,SCH SOCIAL WORK,1350 UNIV AVE,MADISON,WI 53706, USA.
DE assessment instruments; life satisfaction; mental illness; quality of
   life; schizophrenia
ID OF-LIFE; MENTAL-ILLNESS; GOODNESS; FIT; ILL
AB Despite increasing recognition of the importance of measuring the quality of life (QOL) of people with severe mental illness, such assessments are seldom carried out because of the lack of an efficient, easy-to-use, and valid measurement instrument. To facilitate the gathering of QOL information from clients in evaluation, program improvement, or other efforts, the authors present a new short (24-item) self-administered questionnaire called the Quality of life Questionnaire (QLQ). The questionnaire assesses subjective QOL in seven areas. Evidence for the reliability and validity of the QLQ is based on data gathered from 971 clients with serious mental illness who were receiving publicly funded mental health services at the time of the study. The results of a confirmatory factor analysis using a random split-half procedure indicated that a seven-factor solution fit the data well. Scores on the QLQ also correlated significantly with the client's functioning and satisfaction with services, providing support for the validity of the QLQ The advantages of the QLQ over existing measures include low-cost administration and some superior psychometric properties.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1987, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Baker F, 1982, Eval Program Plann, V5, P69, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(82)90059-3
   BECKER M, 1993, QUAL LIFE RES, V2, P239, DOI 10.1007/BF00434796
   Bentler P. M., 1989, EQS STRUCTURAL EQUAT
   BENTLER PM, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V88, P588, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.88.3.588
   BIGELOW DA, 1991, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V27, P43, DOI 10.1007/BF00752714
   Bigelow DA, 1982, INNOVATIVE APPROACHE, P345
   BIGELOW DA, 1990, PSYCHOSOC REHABIL, V14, P94
   Chamberlin J, 1984, PSYCHOSOC REHABIL, V8, P56
   DIAMOND R, 1985, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V46, P29
   Dillon WR, 1984, MULTIVARIATE ANAL ME
   GREENBERG JS, 1994, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V45, P475
   Greenley JR, 1985, RES COMMUNITY MENTAL, V5, P303
   HADORN DC, 1991, MED CARE, V29, P829, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199109000-00004
   HARTMANN WM, 1992, CALIS PROCEDURE EXTE
   Joreskog K. G., 1988, LISREL 7 GUIDE PROGR
   Joreskog K.G., 1993, LISREL 8 USERS REFER
   JORESKOG KG, 1971, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V36, P409, DOI 10.1007/BF02291366
   LEHMAN A F, 1991, Psychiatric Quarterly (New York), V62, P35, DOI 10.1007/BF01958837
   LEHMAN AF, 1988, EVAL PROGRAM PLANN, V11, P51, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(88)90033-X
   Lehman A F, 1983, Eval Program Plann, V6, P143, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(83)90028-9
   LEHMAN AF, 1988, QUALITY LIFE INTERVI
   LEHMAN AF, 1982, AM J PSYCHIAT, V139, P1271
   LEHMAN AF, 1983, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V40, P369
   McIver J., 1981, SOCIAL MEASUREMENT C, P65, DOI DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI0404_1
   MULAIK SA, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V105, P430, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.105.3.430
   STEIN LI, 1975, ALTERNATIVES MENT HO, P57
   STRAUSS JS, 1989, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V15, P179
   SULLIVAN G, 1991, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V42, P752
NR 30
TC 31
BP 244
EP 254
PY 1997
PD MAY
VL 42
IS 3
GA WY006
UT WOS:A1997WY00600004
ER

PT J
AU Jacobs, N
   van Os, J
   Derom, C
   Thiery, E
   Delespaul, P
   Wichers, M
AF Jacobs, N.
   van Os, J.
   Derom, C.
   Thiery, E.
   Delespaul, P.
   Wichers, M.
TI Neuroticism explained? From a non-informative vulnerability marker to
   informative person-context interactions in the realm of day life
SO BRITISH JOURNAL OF CLINICAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Jacobs, N.; van Os, J.; Delespaul, P.; Wichers, M.] Maastricht Univ, Dept Psychiat & Neuropsychol, S Limburg Mental Hlth Res & Teaching Network, EURON, NL-6200 MD Maastricht, Netherlands.
   [Jacobs, N.] Open Univ Netherlands, Sch Psychol, Heerlen, Netherlands.
   [van Os, J.] Inst Psychiat, Div Psychol Med, London, England.
   [Derom, C.] Katholieke Univ Leuven, Dept Human Genet, Univ Hosp Gasthuisberg, Louvain, Belgium.
   [Thiery, E.] Assoc Sci Res Multiple Births, Ghent, Belgium.
RP Jacobs, N, Maastricht Univ, Dept Psychiat & Neuropsychol, S Limburg Mental Hlth Res & Teaching Network, EURON, Vijverdalseweg 1,Concorde Bldg, NL-6200 MD Maastricht, Netherlands.
EM nele.jacobs@sp.unimaas.nl
ID COMPREHENSIVE DEVELOPMENTAL MODEL; TWIN SURVEY EFPTS; MAJOR DEPRESSION;
   NEGATIVE AFFECT; GENETIC RISK; DAILY STRESS; MOMENTARY ASSESSMENT;
   GENERAL-POPULATION; COGNITIVE THERAPY; FUTURE-RESEARCH
AB Objectives. Despite the well-replicated finding that neuroticism is associated with increased susceptibility for psychopathology, it remains unclear what 'vulnerability as indexed by neuroticism' represents in terms of everyday life emotional processes. This study examined the association between neuroticism and six phenotypes of daily life emotional responses: positive affect (PA), negative affect (NA), PA variability, NA variability, stress sensitivity, and reward experience, and investigated the contribution of genetic and environmental factors to these associations.
   Design. A prospective cohort study in a population-based sample of 416 adult female twins.
   Method. A momentary assessment approach (experience sampling method) was used to collect multiple assessments of affect in daily life. Neuroticism was assessed with the Eysenck Personality Scale. Multi-level regression analyses were carried out to examine the association between neuroticism and the phenotypes of daily life emotional responses. Cross-twin, cross-trait analyses, and bivariate structural equation modelling (SEM) were performed in order to investigate the nature of these associations.
   Results. A high neuroticism score was associated with lower momentary PA levels and increased NA variability, independent of momentary NA, PA variability, stress sensitivity, and reward experience. Both the cross-twin, cross-trait analyses, and the bivariate SEM showed that unique, non-shared environmental factors drive the association between neuroticism and PA and that the association between neuroticism and increased NA variability is based on shared genetic factors as well as individual-specific environmental factors.
   Conclusions. Neuroticism as measured by Eysenck questionnaire may index an environmental risk for decreased daily life PA levels and a genetic as well as an environmental risk for increased NA variability. Decomposing the broad measure of neuroticism into measurable persons context interactions increases its 'informative' value in explaining psychopathology.
CR BOLGER N, 1991, J PERS, V59, P355, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1991.tb00253.x
   BOLGER N, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P890, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.890
   Bolger N, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P579, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145030
   Coelho HF, 2007, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V75, P1000, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.75.6.1000
   Cohen J., 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA, Vxxi
   David JP, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P149, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.1.149
   Delespaul PAEG, 1995, ASSESSING SCHIZOPHRE
   Derom C, 2002, TWIN RES, V5, P337, DOI 10.1375/136905202320906057
   Derom CA, 2006, TWIN RES HUM GENET, V9, P733, DOI 10.1375/183242706779462723
   deVries M, 1992, EXPERIENCE PSYCHOPAT
   Ebner-Priemer UW, 2009, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V118, P195, DOI 10.1037/a0014868
   Ebstein RP, 2006, MOL PSYCHIATR, V11, P427, DOI 10.1038/sj.mp.4001814
   Eysenck H. J., 1991, MANUAL EYSENCK PERSO
   EYSENCK HJ, 1947, DIMENSIONS PERSONALI
   Fisher LA, 1998, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V22, P1041, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.1998.tb03696.x
   Flint J, 2004, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V28, P307, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2004.01.004
   Fullerton J, 2006, BEHAV GENET, V36, P147, DOI 10.1007/s10519-005-9000-4
   Gleeson JF, 2005, J NERV MENT DIS, V193, P160, DOI 10.1097/01.nmd.0000154841.99550.d3
   Goodwin RD, 2003, PSYCHOL MED, V33, P1089, DOI 10.1017/S0033291703007888
   Green AS, 2006, PSYCHOL METHODS, V11, P87, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.11.1.87
   Gunthert KC, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P1087, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.77.5.1087
   Hektner J., 2007, EXPERIENCE SAMPLING
   Hettema JM, 2006, MOL PSYCHIATR, V11, P752, DOI 10.1038/sj.mp.4001845
   Hettema JM, 2006, AM J PSYCHIAT, V163, P857, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.163.5.857
   Jacobs N, 2007, BIOL PSYCHOL, V74, P60, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2006.07.002
   Jacobs N, 2005, LIFE SCI, V76, P2431, DOI 10.1016/j.lfs.2004.10.045
   Jacobs N, 2006, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V63, P989, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.63.9.989
   Jylha P, 2006, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V23, P281, DOI 10.1002/da.20167
   Kardum I, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V26, P33
   Kendler KS, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P587, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.4.587
   Kendler KS, 2002, AM J PSYCHIAT, V159, P1133, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.159.7.1133
   Kendler KS, 2004, AM J PSYCHIAT, V161, P631, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.161.4.631
   Kendler KS, 2006, AM J PSYCHIAT, V163, P115, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.163.1.115
   Kendler KS, 2001, PSYCHOL MED, V31, P605
   Krabbendam L, 2002, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V37, P1, DOI 10.1007/s127-002-8207-y
   Lake RIE, 2000, BEHAV GENET, V30, P223, DOI 10.1023/A:1001918408984
   Loos R, 1998, Twin Res, V1, P167, DOI 10.1375/136905298320566131
   MARCO CA, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P1053, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.6.1053
   MARTIN ED, 1994, J STUD ALCOHOL, V55, P81
   McConville C, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V26, P65
   Mroczek DK, 2004, J PERS, V72, P355, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3506.2004.00265.x
   Munafo MR, 2006, NEUROPSYCHOBIOLOGY, V53, P1, DOI 10.1159/000089915
   Myin-Germeys I, 2009, PSYCHOL MED, V39, P1533, DOI 10.1017/S0033291708004947
   Myin-Germeys I, 2007, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V27, P409, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2006.09.005
   Neale M. C., 1992, METHODOLOGY GENETIC
   Neale MC, 1997, BEHAV GENET, V27, P113, DOI 10.1023/A:1025681223921
   Ormel J, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P885, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.6.885
   Ormel J, 2004, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V39, P906, DOI 10.1007/s00127-004-0873-y
   Peeters F, 2006, EMOTION, V6, P383, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.6.3.383
   Shifman S, 2008, MOL PSYCHIATR, V13, P302, DOI 10.1038/sj.mp.4002048
   Snijders TAB, 1999, MULTILEVEL ANAL INTR
   Stone AA, 2002, BRIT MED J, V324, P1193, DOI 10.1136/bmj.324.7347.1193
   Suls J, 2005, J PERS, V73, P1485, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2005.00356.x
   ten Have M, 2005, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V40, P425, DOI 10.1007/s00127-005-0916-z
   Watson D, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P820, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.820
   Watson D., 2000, MOOD TEMPERAMENT
   Wichers M, 2008, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V33, P3030, DOI 10.1038/sj.npp.1301520
   Wichers M, 2007, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V191, P218, DOI 10.1192/bjp.bp.106.032201
   Wichers MC, 2007, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V115, P451, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2006.00924.x
   Williams JMG, 2008, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V76, P524, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.76.3.524
   Zautra AJ, 2005, J PERS, V73, P1511, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2005.00357.x
   ZUCKERMAN M, 1999, VULNERABILITY PYCHOP
NR 62
TC 12
BP 19
EP 32
PY 2011
PD MAR
VL 50
DI 10.1348/014466510X491397
GA 732JX
UT WOS:000288181900003
ER

PT J
AU DiTommaso, E
   Turbide, J
   Poulin, C
   Robinson, B
AF DiTommaso, Enrico
   Turbide, Joanne
   Poulin, Carmen
   Robinson, Bryn
TI A French-Canadian adaptation of the social and emotional loneliness
   scale for adults
SO SOCIAL BEHAVIOR AND PERSONALITY
J9 SOC BEHAV PERSONAL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ New Brunswick, Dept Psychol, St John, NB E2L 4L5, Canada.
   Univ New Brunswick, Dept Psychol, Fredericton, NB, Canada.
   Univ New Brunswick, Dept Psychol, St John, NB E2L 4L5, Canada.
RP DiTommaso, E, Univ New Brunswick, Dept Psychol, POB 5050, St John, NB E2L 4L5, Canada.
EM catherine.epkins@ttu.edu; hadasw@construct.haifa.ac.il
DE loneliness; SELSA; ESSE; French-Canadian
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; WEISS TYPOLOGY; VALIDATION; VERSION
AB Although there exist many psychological measures in the English language, few of these clinical and research instruments have been translated into French and subsequently validated. The purpose of this study was to develop and validate L'Echelle de Solitude Sociale et Emotionnelle (l'ESSE). L'ESSE is a French translation of the short form of the Social and Emotional Loneliness Scale for Adults (SELSA-S; DiTommaso, Brannen, & Best, 2004; DiTommaso & Spinner, 1993). The SELSA is a multidimensional scale which measures the social and emotional components derived from Weiss' (1973) typology of loneliness. A total of 252 French-speaking individuals, aged between 17 and 79 years, completed the new measure. Reliability and validity assessment indicated that l'ESSE displays excellent psychometric properties.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Beck AT, 1978, DEPRESSION INVENTORY
   Bourque P, 1982, REV CANADIENNE SCI C, V14, P211
   Bowlby J., 1973, ATTACHMENT LOSS
   Cutrona C. E., 1982, LONELINESS SOURCEBOO, P291
   DEGRACE GR, 1993, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V25, P12, DOI 10.1037/h0078812
   DiTommaso E, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V22, P417, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(96)00204-8
   DITOMMASO E, 1993, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V14, P127, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(93)90182-3
   DiTommaso E, 2004, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V64, P99, DOI 10.1177/0013164403258450
   Ernst JM, 1999, APPL PREV PSYCHOL, V8, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0962-1849(99)80008-0
   FEVENS A, 1994, RELATIONSHIP ADULT A
   GAUTHIER J, 1993, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V25, P559, DOI 10.1037/h0078881
   Goodwin R, 2001, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V8, P225, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.2001.tb00037.x
   GRAY GR, 1992, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V35, P205, DOI 10.2190/YWEL-LGYN-BE02-YLLF
   Kim O, 1997, PSYCHOL REP, V81, P591
   MARANGONI C, 1989, J SOC PERS RELAT, V6, P93, DOI 10.1177/026540758900600107
   NETO F, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V35, P93, DOI 10.1007/BF01079240
   OSHAGAN H, 1992, J PERS ASSESS, V59, P380, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5902_13
   Peplau L., 1982, LONELINESS SOURCEBOO, P1
   RUSSELL D, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P472, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.39.3.472
   RUSSELL D, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P1313, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.6.1313
   SPIELBERGER CD, 1983, MANUAL STATE TRAIT A
   VALLERAND RJ, 1989, CAN PSYCHOL, V30, P662, DOI 10.1037/h0079856
   VAUX A, 1988, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V14, P722, DOI 10.1177/0146167288144007
   Weiss R., 1973, LONELINESS EXPERIENC
   Young J. E, 1982, LONELINESS SOURCEBOO, P379
NR 26
TC 1
BP 339
EP 350
PY 2007
VL 35
IS 3
DI 10.2224/sbp.2007.35.3.339
GA 164XX
UT WOS:000246269300006
ER

PT J
AU Petersen, M
   Kristensen, E
   Berg, S
   Midgren, B
AF Petersen, Marian
   Kristensen, Ellids
   Berg, Soren
   Midgren, Bengt
TI Sexual function in male patients with obstructive sleep apnoea after 1
   year of CPAP treatment
SO CLINICAL RESPIRATORY JOURNAL
J9 CLIN RESPIR J
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Petersen, Marian; Midgren, Bengt] Lund Univ, Dept Resp Med & Allergol, Lund, Sweden.
   [Petersen, Marian; Berg, Soren; Midgren, Bengt] Lund Univ, Lund Sleep Study Grp, Lund, Sweden.
   [Kristensen, Ellids] Univ Copenhagen Hosp, Psychiat Ctr Copenhagen, Sexol Clin, DK-2100 Copenhagen, Denmark.
   [Kristensen, Ellids] Univ Copenhagen, Fac Hlth Sci, Dept Neurol Psychiat & Sensory Sci, Copenhagen, Denmark.
   [Berg, Soren] Lund Univ, Dept ENT Head & Neck Canc, Lund, Sweden.
   [Berg, Soren] ScanSleep, Aarhus, Denmark.
RP Petersen, M, Univ Lund Hosp, Dept Resp Med & Allergol, SE-22185 Lund, Sweden.
EM marian@mzp.dk
DE follow-up; male; obstructive sleep apnoea; sexuality
ID ERECTILE-DYSFUNCTION; METABOLIC SYNDROME; MEN; TRIAL
AB Objective Our objective was to investigate what impact 1 year of effective nocturnal continuous positive airway pressure (CPAP) treatment had on general and functional aspects of sexuality in male patients with a confirmed diagnosis of obstructive sleep apnoea (OSA). Methods Before and after 1 year of CPAP treatment, a total of 207 CPAP-compliant male patients (age 2677) received a survey with questions drawn from two self-administered questionnaires on sexuality Life Satisfaction 11 (LiSat-11) and brief sexual function inventory (BSFI). For assessment of daytime sleepiness, we used the Epworth sleepiness scale (ESS). Results Response rate was 76%. We found no significant changes in satisfaction with relation to partner or life as a whole, but satisfaction with sexual life (LiSat-11) and both general and functional aspects of sexuality (BSFI) were significantly improved after 1 year of CPAP treatment. ESS score decreased significantly after 1 year of CPAP treatment. Conclusion One year of CPAP treatment improves all aspects of sexual function in male patients with OSA. Our data indirectly suggest that organic factors are the most likely explanation to these improvements.
CR Basson R, 2007, LANCET, V369, P409, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(07)60197-4
   Basson R, 2010, J SEX MED, V7, P374, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2009.01621.x
   Borges R, 2009, J SEX MED, V6, P2958, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2009.01412.x
   Cross MD, 2008, THORAX, V63, P578, DOI 10.1136/thx.2007.081877
   Fanfulla F, 2000, SLEEP, V23, P775
   Fugl-Meyer AR, 2002, J REHABIL MED, V34, P239, DOI 10.1080/165019702760279242
   Goncalves MA, 2005, SLEEP MED, V6, P333, DOI 10.1016/j.sleep.2005.03.001
   Hasan A, 2012, SLEEP BREATH, V16, P111, DOI 10.1007/s11325-010-0463-z
   Hoekema A, 2007, J SEX MED, V4, P1153, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2006.00341.x
   JOHNS MW, 1991, SLEEP, V14, P540
   Jurado-Gamez B, 2011, EUR RESPIR J, V37, P873, DOI 10.1183/09031936.00027910
   Luboshitzky R, 2002, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V87, P3394, DOI 10.1210/jc.87.7.3394
   Margel D, 2004, UROLOGY, V63, P545, DOI 10.1016/j.urology.2003.10.016
   Meuleman EJH, 2011, J SEX RES, V48, P142, DOI 10.1080/00224499.2011.558646
   Mykletun A, 2006, BJU INT, V97, P316, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-410X.2005.05904.x
   Petersen M, 2010, CLIN RESPIR J, V4, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1752-699X.2009.00173.x
   Reishtein JL, 2010, J CLIN SLEEP MED, V6, P221
   Taskin U, 2010, INT J IMPOT RES, V22, P134, DOI 10.1038/ijir.2009.54
NR 18
TC 0
BP 214
EP 219
PY 2013
PD APR
VL 7
IS 2
DI 10.1111/j.1752-699X.2012.00307.x
GA 133AT
UT WOS:000318110500014
ER

PT J
AU Berry, CJ
AF Berry, CJ
TI Luxury and public happiness: Political economy in the Italian
   enlightenment
SO HISTORY OF POLITICAL THOUGHT
J9 HIST POLIT THOUGHT
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 Univ Glasgow, Glasgow G12 8QQ, Lanark, Scotland.
RP Berry, CJ, Univ Glasgow, Glasgow G12 8QQ, Lanark, Scotland.
CR WAHNBAECK T, 2004, LUXURY PUBLIC EC ITA
NR 1
TC 0
BP 177
EP 179
PY 2005
PD SPR
VL 26
IS 1
GA 919SH
UT WOS:000228637400023
ER

PT J
AU Joussemet, M
   Koestner, R
   Lekes, N
   Houlfort, N
AF Joussemet, M
   Koestner, R
   Lekes, N
   Houlfort, N
TI Introducing uninteresting tasks to children: A comparison of the effects
   of rewards and autonomy support
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY
J9 J PERS
LA English
DT Article
C1 McGill Univ, Dept Psychol, Montreal, PQ H3A 1B1, Canada.
RP Koestner, R, McGill Univ, Dept Psychol, 1205 Dr Penfield Ave, Montreal, PQ H3A 1B1, Canada.
ID EXTRINSIC MOTIVATION; INTRINSIC MOTIVATION; SELF-DETERMINATION;
   PSYCHOLOGICAL NEEDS; AMERICAN-DREAM; BEHAVIOR; INTERNALIZATION;
   ORIENTATIONS; PERSISTENCE; STRATEGIES
AB Two experiments compared rewards and autonomy support as methods to promote children's self-regulation for an uninteresting vigilance task. Dependent measures were ratings of positive affect, perception of the task's value, and free-choice engagement. ANOVA results revealed some positive effects associated with autonomy support, whereas no effect for rewards was found in either study. The outcomes of most interest were correlations between free-choice behavior and self-reported measures of affect and value, reflecting the level of integration in self-regulation. As predicted by self-determination theory (Deci & Ryan, 1985, 1991, 2000), rewards were associated with behaviors incongruent from affect and value, whereas autonomy support led to integrated self-regulation. This finding was first detected in Study 1 and later replicated in Study 2. Together, these results point to autonomy support as a beneficial alternative to the common use of rewards.
CR BARRETT M, 1988, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V6, P293
   Becker W. C., 1971, PARENTS TEACHERS CHI
   BOGGIANO AK, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P866, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.53.5.866
   CALDER BJ, 1975, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V31, P599, DOI 10.1037/h0077100
   CICCHETTI D, 1994, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V6, P533, DOI 10.1017/S0954579400004673
   Conners CK, 1992, CONNERS CONTINUOUS P
   Cordova DI, 1996, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V88, P715, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.88.4.715
   Cowen E. L., 1996, SCH BASED PREVENTION
   CURRY SJ, 1991, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V59, P318, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.59.2.318
   Deci E., 1994, J PERS, V62, P118
   DECI E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   Deci E. L., 1995, WHY WE DO WHAT WE DO
   Deci EL, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P627, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.6.627
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   DECI EL, 1991, NEBR SYM MOTIV, V38, P237
   FABES RA, 1988, MOTIV EMOTION, V12, P155, DOI 10.1007/BF00992171
   Grolnick W. S., 2003, PSYCHOL PARENTAL CON
   GRUEN A, 1988, BETRAYAL SELF FEAR A
   GRUSEC JE, 1983, SOCIAL COGNITION SOC, P275
   HIGHTOWER AD, 1986, SCHOOL PSYCHOL REV, V15, P393
   Kasser T, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P280, DOI 10.1177/0146167296223006
   KASSER T, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P410, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.2.410
   KOCHANSKA G, 1995, CHILD DEV, V66, P236, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1995.tb00868.x
   KOESTNER R, 1992, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V18, P52, DOI 10.1177/0146167292181008
   KOESTNER R, 1984, J PERS, V52, P233, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1984.tb00879.x
   Koestner R, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P1025, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.5.1025
   KOESTNER R, 1994, J PERS, V62, P321, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1994.tb00300.x
   Kuhl J., 1994, VOLITION PERSONALITY
   LEPPER MR, 1973, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V28, P129, DOI 10.1037/h0035519
   LEPPER MR, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P248, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.42.2.248
   NEWBY TJ, 1991, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V83, P195, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.83.2.195
   OLEARY KD, 1971, PSYCHOL BULL, V75, P379, DOI 10.1037/h0031311
   PARKER LE, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P625, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.4.625
   PHELAN TW, 1996, 1 2 3 MAGIC EFFECTIV
   QUATTRONE GA, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P3, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.1.3
   Reeve J, 1998, CONTEMP EDUC PSYCHOL, V23, P312, DOI 10.1006/ceps.1997.0975
   Reeve J, 1999, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V91, P537, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.91.3.537
   Rosenthal R., 1984, ESSENTIALS BEHAV RES
   RYAN RM, 1995, J PERS, V63, P397, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1995.tb00501.x
   Ryan R. M., 1995, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V1, P618
   Ryan R. M., 2000, INTRINSIC EXTRINSIC, P13, DOI 10.1016/B978-012619070-0/50024-6
   RYAN RM, 1991, MOTIV EMOTION, V15, P185, DOI 10.1007/BF00995170
   Ryan RM, 1997, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V9, P701
   Ryan RM, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P319, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_03
   Seeman J., 1983, PERSONALITY INTEGRAT
   SHELDON KM, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1282
   SHELDON KM, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P531, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.3.531
   Sheldon KM, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P1319, DOI 10.1177/01461672982412006
   SHERMAN SJ, 1983, J PERS, V51, P308, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1983.tb00336.x
   Vallerand RJ, 1997, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P271, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60019-2
   Vallerand RJ, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P1161, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.5.1161
   VALLERAND RJ, 1992, J PERS, V60, P599, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1992.tb00922.x
NR 52
TC 13
BP 139
EP 166
PY 2004
PD FEB
VL 72
IS 1
DI 10.1111/j.0022-3506.2004.00259.x
GA 756CK
UT WOS:000187448100006
ER

PT J
AU Koivumaa-Honkanen, H
   Koskenvuo, M
   Honkanen, RJ
   Viinamaki, H
   Heikkila, K
   Kaprio, J
AF Koivumaa-Honkanen, H
   Koskenvuo, M
   Honkanen, RJ
   Viinamaki, H
   Heikkila, K
   Kaprio, J
TI Life dissatisfaction and subsequent work disability in an 11-year
   follow-up
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL MEDICINE
J9 PSYCHOL MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 Kuopio Univ Hosp, Dept Psychiat, FIN-70211 Kuopio, Finland.
   Univ Kuopio, Dept Psychiat, FIN-70211 Kuopio, Finland.
   Univ Kuopio, Publ Hlth Res Inst, FIN-70211 Kuopio, Finland.
   Univ Turku, Dept Publ Hlth, SF-20500 Turku, Finland.
   Univ Helsinki, Dept Publ Hlth, FIN-00014 Helsinki, Finland.
   Natl Publ Hlth Inst, Dept Mental & Alcohol Res, Helsinki, Finland.
RP Koivumaa-Honkanen, H, Kuopio Univ Hosp, Dept Psychiat, 4977,POB 1777, FIN-70211 Kuopio, Finland.
ID MEDICAL OUTCOMES; MAJOR DEPRESSION; SATISFACTION; POPULATION; FINLAND;
   PENSION; PSYCHOPATHOLOGY; PREDICTORS; RECOVERY; DISEASE
AB Background. Mental disorders are associated with disability, but the long-term effects of low subjective well-being on work ability in general population are not known. In this study we investigated whether self-reported life dissatisfaction predicts work disability.
   Method. A nationwide sample of Finnish twins aged 18-54 years (N= 22 136), unselected for health status responded to a health questionnaire with a four-item life satisfaction scale (range 4-20) covering Interest, happiness, easiness and loneliness of life in 1975 and 1981. Cox regression for all subjects and conditional logistic regression for discordant twin pairs were used to compare the risk of subsequent work disability (N= 1200) (Nationwide Disability Register) between the dissatisfied and satisfied.
   Results. Life dissatisfaction predicted subsequent (1977-87) work disability pension due to psychiatric and non-psychiatric causes among the healthy at baseline, and that due to psychiatric causes among the ill. After controlling for age, marital status, social class and health behaviour, these risks remained significant. Repeatedly reported (1975 and 1981) life dissatisfaction was strongly associated with increased (age-adjusted) risk of subsequent (1982-87) work disability due to psychiatric and also that due to non-psychiatric causes among the healthy. When twin pairs discordant for end-point disability status were analysed, risk differences related to life satisfaction were only slightly decreased, but they did not differ significantly between monozygotic and dizygotic pairs.
   Conclusion. Life dissatisfaction predicts subsequent work disability especially among the healthy.
CR Appelberg K, 1996, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V40, P157, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(95)00576-5
   Armenian HK, 1998, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V148, P269
   BROADHEAD WE, 1990, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V264, P2524, DOI 10.1001/jama.264.19.2524
   HAYS RD, 1995, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V52, P11
   Isometsa ET, 2000, AM J PSYCHIAT, V157, P1869, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.157.11.1869
   Judd LL, 2000, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V57, P375, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.57.4.375
   Judd LL, 2000, AM J PSYCHIAT, V157, P1501, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.157.9.1501
   Judd LL, 1996, AM J PSYCHIAT, V153, P1411
   Kaprio J, 1978, Prog Clin Biol Res, V24 Pt B, P179
   Keskimaki I, 1991, INT J HLTH SCI, V2, P15
   KOIVUMAAHONKANE.HT, 1998, LIFE SATISFACTION HL, P143
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P433, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.3.433
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2001, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V103, P38, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2001.00046.x
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2000, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V152, P983, DOI 10.1093/aje/152.10.983
   KoivumaaHonkanen HT, 1996, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V94, P372, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1996.tb09875.x
   Korkeila M, 1998, INT J OBESITY, V22, P949, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijo.0800694
   Kouzis AC, 2000, PSYCHIATR SERV, V51, P908, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.51.7.908
   KUJALA UM, 1994, METABOLISM, V43, P1255, DOI 10.1016/0026-0495(94)90219-4
   Michaud CM, 2001, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V285, P535, DOI 10.1001/jama.285.5.535
   ORMEL J, 1994, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V272, P1741, DOI 10.1001/jama.272.22.1741
   Salminen JK, 1997, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V95, P242, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1997.tb09626.x
   Sarlio-Lahteenkorva S, 2000, INT J OBESITY, V24, P116, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijo.0801094
   STEWART AL, 1989, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V262, P907, DOI 10.1001/jama.262.7.907
   Teppo L, 1975, Acta Pathol Microbiol Scand Suppl, VSUPPL 252, P1
   Upmark M, 1999, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V34, P533, DOI 10.1007/s001270050172
   Viinamaki H, 2000, NORD J PSYCHIAT, V54, P177, DOI 10.1080/080394800750019079
   WELLS KB, 1992, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V49, P788
   WELLS KB, 1989, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V262, P914, DOI 10.1001/jama.262.7.914
NR 28
TC 33
BP 221
EP 228
PY 2004
PD FEB
VL 34
IS 2
DI 10.1017/S0033291703001089
GA 804HV
UT WOS:000220290700004
ER

PT J
AU Watanabe, N
   Wada, M
   Irukayama-Tomobe, Y
   Ogata, Y
   Tsujino, N
   Suzuki, M
   Furutani, N
   Sakurai, T
   Yamamoto, M
AF Watanabe, Noriya
   Wada, Mari
   Irukayama-Tomobe, Yoko
   Ogata, Yousuke
   Tsujino, Natsuko
   Suzuki, Mika
   Furutani, Naoki
   Sakurai, Takeshi
   Yamamoto, Miyuki
TI A Single Nucleotide Polymorphism of the Neuropeptide B/W Receptor-1 Gene
   Influences the Evaluation of Facial Expressions
SO PLOS ONE
J9 PLOS ONE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Watanabe, Noriya; Wada, Mari; Irukayama-Tomobe, Yoko; Ogata, Yousuke; Yamamoto, Miyuki] Univ Tsukuba, Tsukuba, Ibaraki, Japan.
   [Watanabe, Noriya; Ogata, Yousuke] Japan Soc Promot Sci, Tokyo, Japan.
   [Watanabe, Noriya] Tamagawa Univ, Grad Sch Engn, Machida, Tokyo, Japan.
   [Irukayama-Tomobe, Yoko] Univ Tsukuba, Ctr Behav Mol Genet, Program 1, Tokyo, Japan.
   [Tsujino, Natsuko; Suzuki, Mika; Furutani, Naoki; Sakurai, Takeshi] Kanazawa Univ, Fac Med, Dept Mol Neurosci & Integrat Physiol, Kanazawa, Ishikawa, Japan.
   [Sakurai, Takeshi] Japan Sci & Technol Agcy, Exploratory Res Adv Technol Yanagisawa Orphan Rec, Tokyo, Japan.
RP Watanabe, N, Univ Tsukuba, Tsukuba, Ibaraki, Japan.
EM tsakurai@med.kanazawa-u.ac.jp; yamamoto444@gmail.com
ID PROTEIN-COUPLED RECEPTORS; ANXIETY-RELATED TRAITS; HUMAN AMYGDALA;
   SEROTONIN TRANSPORTER; PREFRONTAL CORTEX; EMOTIONAL INTENSITY;
   REGULATORY REGION; RAT-BRAIN; ACTIVATION; GPR7
AB Neuropeptide B/W receptor-1 (NPBWR1) is expressed in discrete brain regions in rodents and humans, with particularly strong expression in the limbic system, including the central nucleus of the amygdala. Recently, Nagata-Kuroiwa et al. reported that Npbwr1(-/-) mice showed changes in social behavior, suggesting that NPBWR1 plays important roles in the emotional responses of social interactions. The human NPBWR1 gene has a single nucleotide polymorphism at nucleotide 404 (404A>T; SNP rs33977775). This polymorphism results in an amino acid change, Y135F. The results of an in vitro experiment demonstrated that this change alters receptor function. We investigated the effect of this variation on emotional responses to stimuli of showing human faces with four categories of emotional expressions (anger, fear, happiness, and neutral). Subjects' emotional levels on seeing these faces were rated on scales of hedonic valence, emotional arousal, and dominance (V-A-D). A significant genotype difference was observed in valence evaluation; the 404AT group perceived facial expressions more pleasantly than did the 404AA group, regardless of the category of facial expression. Statistical analysis of each combination of [V-A-D and facial expression] also showed that the 404AT group tended to feel less submissive to an angry face than did the 404AA group. Thus, a single nucleotide polymorphism of NPBWR1 seems to affect human behavior in a social context.
CR ADOLPHS R, 1995, J NEUROSCI, V15, P5879
   Adolphs R, 2010, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V1191, P42, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.2010.05445.x
   Anders S, 2008, SOC COGN AFFECT NEUR, V3, P233, DOI 10.1093/scan/nsn017
   Anderson AK, 2003, NAT NEUROSCI, V6, P196, DOI 10.1038/nn1001
   BRADLEY MM, 1994, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V25, P49, DOI 10.1016/0005-7916(94)90063-9
   Bradley M. M., 1999, C1 U FLOR CTR RES PS
   Breiter HC, 1996, NEURON, V17, P875, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(00)80219-6
   Brezillon S, 2003, J BIOL CHEM, V278, P776, DOI 10.1074/jbc.M206396200
   Caspi A, 2003, SCIENCE, V301, P386, DOI 10.1126/science.1083968
   CLONINGER CR, 1993, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V50, P975
   CLONINGER CR, 1987, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V44, P573
   Costa P. T., 1992, NEO PI R PROFESSIONA
   Cunningham WA, 2004, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V16, P1717, DOI 10.1162/0898929042947919
   Davis M, 2001, MOL PSYCHIATR, V6, P13, DOI 10.1038/sj.mp.4000812
   Eysenck H, MANUAL MAUDSLEY PERS
   Fusar-Poli P, 2009, J PSYCHIATR NEUROSCI, V34, P418
   Garavan H, 2001, NEUROREPORT, V12, P2779, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200108280-00036
   Goldman-Rakic PSBC, 1999, PRIMATE MESOCORTICAL, P403
   Hamann S, 2002, NEUROREPORT, V13, P15, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200201210-00008
   Hamann SB, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P135, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00425
   Heinz A, 2005, NAT NEUROSCI, V8, P20, DOI 10.1038/nn1366
   Hondo Mari, 2008, V46, P239, DOI 10.1007/400_2007_056
   Iidaka T, 2005, J NEUROSCI, V25, P6460, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.5261-04.2005
   Kalin NH, 2004, J NEUROSCI, V24, P5506, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.0292-04.2004
   Katsuragi S, 1999, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V45, P368, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(98)00090-0
   Kennedy DP, 2009, NAT NEUROSCI, V12, P1226, DOI 10.1038/nn.2381
   Kim H, 2003, NEUROREPORT, V14, P2317, DOI 10.1097/01.wnr.0000101520.44335.20
   Kitamura Y, 2006, BRAIN RES, V1093, P123, DOI 10.1016/j.brainres.2006.03.041
   Krugel LK, 2009, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V106, P17951, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0905191106
   Lang PJ, 2006, PROG BRAIN RES, V156, P3, DOI 10.1016/S0079-6123(06)56001-7
   Lee DK, 1999, MOL BRAIN RES, V71, P96, DOI 10.1016/S0169-328X(99)00171-0
   Lesch KP, 1996, SCIENCE, V274, P1527, DOI 10.1126/science.274.5292.1527
   LEWIS DA, 1992, J NEURAL TRANSM-GEN, P179
   Liberzon I, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V28, P726, DOI 10.1038/sj.npp.130000113
   Mehrabian A, 1996, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V42, P251, DOI 10.2190/1QCY-VETT-JJAY-3EY1
   Melke J, 2003, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V60, P1017, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.60.10.1017
   Mellado M, 1998, J IMMUNOL, V161, P805
   MORA F, 1980, BRAIN RES BULL, V5, P111, DOI 10.1016/0361-9230(80)90181-1
   Nagata-Kuroiwa R, 2011, PLOS ONE, V6, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0016972
   Nelson RJ, 2007, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V8, P536, DOI 10.1038/nrn2174
   ODOWD BF, 1995, GENOMICS, V28, P84, DOI 10.1006/geno.1995.1109
   Phan KL, 2004, NEUROIMAGE, V21, P768, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2003.09.072
   Phelps EA, 2006, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V57, P27, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.56.091103.070234
   Phelps EA, 2005, NEURON, V48, P175, DOI 10.1016/j.neuron.2005.09.025
   Posner J, 2005, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V17, P715, DOI 10.1017/S0954579405050340
   ROLLS ET, 1980, BRAIN RES, V194, P339, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(80)91216-0
   Rovati GE, 2007, MOL PHARMACOL, V71, P959, DOI 10.1124/mol.106.029470
   RUSSELL JA, 1977, J RES PERS, V11, P273, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(77)90037-X
   Sabatinelli D, 2005, NEUROIMAGE, V24, P1265, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2004.12.015
   Salimpoor VN, 2011, NAT NEUROSCI, V14, P257, DOI 10.1038/nn.2726
   Schultz W, 2007, ANNU REV NEUROSCI, V30, P259, DOI 10.1146/annurev.neuro.28.061604.135722
   Sharot T, 2009, CURR BIOL, V19, P2077, DOI 10.1016/j.cub.2009.10.025
   Tanaka H, 2003, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V100, P6251, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0837789100
   Tottenham N, 2009, PSYCHIAT RES, V168, P242, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2008.05.006
   Williams LM, 2004, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V21, P64, DOI 10.1002/hbm.10154
   Williams MA, 2005, NEUROIMAGE, V24, P417, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2004.08.017
   Williams MA, 2004, EXP BRAIN RES, V154, P403, DOI 10.1007/s00221-003-1740-x
   WILLIAMS SM, 1993, CEREB CORTEX, V3, P199, DOI 10.1093/cercor/3.3.199
   Wright CI, 2001, NEUROREPORT, V12, P379, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200102120-00039
   Yang TT, 2002, NEUROREPORT, V13, P1737, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200210070-00009
NR 60
TC 1
AR e35390
PY 2012
PD APR 24
VL 7
IS 4
DI 10.1371/journal.pone.0035390
GA 959VE
UT WOS:000305343200026
ER

PT J
AU Gorbatkov, AA
AF Gorbatkov, AA
TI Impact of 'material status' on 'emotional status' of society. An
   interpretation of cross-cultural data
SO SOTSIOLOGICHESKIE ISSLEDOVANIYA
J9 SOTSIOL ISSLED+
LA Russian
DT Article
C1 Swietokrzyska Acad Technol, Inst Pedag & Psychol, Kielce, Poland.
RP Gorbatkov, AA, Swietokrzyska Acad Technol, Inst Pedag & Psychol, Kielce, Poland.
AB "Impact of 'material status' on 'emotional status' of society. An interpretation of cross-cultural data" attempts a re-interpretation of data related to non-monotonous dependence of subjective well-being on people's purchasing power. The study is based on non-linear asymmetric model of emotion dynamics measuring. Three contrasting stages have been empirically ascertained. Initial deterioration tends to give place to its improvement within intermediate hardships stages, in turn, being replaced by the loss of positive feelings. A generalizing value and limitations of the model are discussed, and conclusion is made that the processes described by this model may clearly be underlying the above empirical dependences.
CR ARGAIL M, 1990, PSIKHOLOGIYA SCHASTY
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   CZAPINSKI J, 1993, POLSKI GEN SONDAZ DO
   CZAPINSKI J, 2000, CZASOPISMO PSYCHOL, V6, P245
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P851, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.851
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P434
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   GORBATKOV AA, 2003, PSIKHOL ZH, P78
   Gorbatkov AA, 2002, VOP PSIKHOL+, P132
   GORBATKOV AA, 2002, MIR PSIKHOL, P48
   GORBATKOW AA, 1997, ROZWOJ CZLOWIEKA JEG, P50
   IZARD K, 1980, EMOTSII CHELOVEKA
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   McClelland D. C, 1987, HUMAN MOTIVATION
   Russell JA, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P805, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.5.805
   Scitovsky Tibor, 1976, JOYLESS EC
   SIMONOV PV, 1975, VYSSHAYA NERVNAYA DE
   SPEILBERGER CD, 1994, MOTIVATION THEORY RE
   SPINOZA B, 1957, IZBRAINYE PROIZVEDEN, V1
   Triandis H. C., 1995, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC
   VUNDT V, 1913, OSNOVY FIZIOLOGICHES, V2
   Watson D, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P820, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.820
   WOJCISZKE B, 1995, JACY POLACY KOLOKWIA, V4, P23
NR 23
TC 0
BP 99
EP +
PY 2004
IS 10
GA 873LO
UT WOS:000225282000015
ER

PT J
AU PALISI, BJ
   RANSFORD, HE
AF PALISI, BJ
   RANSFORD, HE
TI EFFECTS OF URBANISM, RACE, AND CLASS ON HAPPINESS AND PHYSICAL HEALTH
SO SOCIOLOGICAL SPECTRUM
J9 SOCIOL SPECTRUM
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV SO CALIF,LOS ANGELES,CA 90089.
RP PALISI, BJ, CALIF STATE UNIV FULLERTON,DEPT SOCIOL,FULLERTON,CA 92634, USA.
CR Bradburn N. M., 1965, REPORTS HAPPINESS
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   CLARK K. B., 1965, DARK GHETTO
   COCKERHAM WC, 1982, MED SOCIOLOGY
   FARLEY R, 1976, CHANGING FACE SUBURB, P3
   FARLEY R, 1970, AM J SOCIOL, V75, P512, DOI 10.1086/224873
   FISCHER CS, 1973, SOC FORCES, V52, P221
   Fischer Claude S., 1984, URBAN EXPERIENCE
   FISCHER CS, 1975, AM J SOCIOL, V80, P1319, DOI 10.1086/225993
   *GALL OP IND, 1981, AM I PUBL OP
   GLENN ND, 1979, SOC FORCES, V57, P960, DOI 10.2307/2577364
   GLENN ND, 1975, J MARRIAGE FAM, V37, P594, DOI 10.2307/350523
   Hannerz Ulf, 1969, SOULSIDE
   HARBURG E, 1973, J CHRON DIS, V26, P595, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(73)90064-7
   HARBURG E, 1978, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V68, P1177, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.68.12.1177
   HERMALIN AI, 1973, AM SOCIOL REV, V38, P595, DOI 10.2307/2094410
   LABOVITZ S, 1967, SOC FORCES, V46, P151, DOI 10.2307/2574595
   LOGAN JR, 1984, AM J SOCIOL, V89, P874, DOI 10.1086/227947
   MECHANIC D, 1972, NEW ENGL J MED, V286, P1132, DOI 10.1056/NEJM197205252862105
   Muller P. O., 1981, CONT SUBURBAN AM
   OHARE WP, 1983, MAR ANN M SW SOC SCI
   PALEN J, 1981, URBAN WORLD
   Palisi B. J., 1984, J COMP FAM STUD, V15, P43
   PALISI BJ, 1983, SOCIOL QUART, V24, P527, DOI 10.1111/j.1533-8525.1983.tb00717.x
   RABINOVITZ FF, 1977, MINORITIES SUBURBS L
   RODGERS W, 1982, SOC FORCES, V60, P826, DOI 10.2307/2578395
   ROOF WC, 1977, SOC FORCES, V56, P15, DOI 10.2307/2577409
   Rose H. M., 1976, BLACK SUBURBANIZATIO
   SMITH TW, 1979, SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P18, DOI 10.2307/3033870
   STAHURA JM, 1979, AM SOCIOL REV, V44, P937, DOI 10.2307/2094718
   TAEUBER KE, 1975, ANN AM ACAD POLIT SS, V422, P87, DOI 10.1177/000271627542200109
   WILSON W, 1967, PSYCHOL BULL, V67, P294, DOI 10.1037/h0024431
   ZOLA IK, 1966, AM SOCIOL REV, V31, P615, DOI 10.2307/2091854
NR 34
TC 1
BP 271
EP 295
PY 1987
VL 7
IS 3
GA J7148
UT WOS:A1987J714800005
ER

PT J
AU Schiller, RA
AF Schiller, RA
TI The relationship of developmental tasks to life satisfaction, moral
   reasoning, and occupational attainment at age 28
SO JOURNAL OF ADULT DEVELOPMENT
J9 J ADULT DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Minnesota, Ctr Study Eth Dev, Minneapolis, MN 55455 USA.
RP Schiller, RA, Univ Minnesota, Ctr Study Eth Dev, 206A Burton Hall,178 Pillsbury Dr SE, Minneapolis, MN 55455 USA.
DE adult development; early adult development; human development; Levinson;
   life satisfaction; moral reasoning; occupational attainment
ID ADULT
AB This study was conducted to empirically investigate the relationship of several developmental tasks to the developmental outcomes of Life Satisfaction, Moral Reasoning, and Occupational Attainment at age 28. Structured retrospective interviews of 62 Midwestern men and women in their late twenties were converted to variable scores and submitted to quantitative analyses. The results indicated differing patterns of influence on each of the outcomes, clarifying the relative importance of each developmental task, and also highlighting the multifaceted nature of human development.
CR CARDEN AD, 1990, COUNS PSYCHOL, V18, P275, DOI 10.1177/0011000090182011
   CLAUSEN JS, 1991, AM J SOCIOL, V96, P805, DOI 10.1086/229609
   Deemer D., 1986, THESIS U MINNESOTA
   Erikson E., 1968, IDENTITY YOUTH CRISI
   Erikson E., 1963, CHILDHOOD SOC
   Glick P C, 1977, Popul Bull, V32, P1
   GOODEN W, 1984, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V40, P945, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198407)40:4<945::AID-JCLP2270400413>3.0.CO;2-1
   Havighurst RJ, 1952, DEV TASKS ED
   JENKS J, 1979, MEASUREMENT EVALUATI, V11, P99
   Josselson R., 1987, FINDING HERSELF PATH
   Kegan R., 1982, EVOLVING SELF
   Kinnier R. T., 1989, COUNSELING VALUES, V33, P182, DOI [10.1002/j.2161-007X.1989.tb00761.x, DOI 10.1002/J.2161-007X.1989.TB00761.X]
   Klein E. B., 1978, SEASONS MANS LIFE
   LEE GR, 1977, J MARRIAGE FAM, V39, P493, DOI 10.2307/350904
   Levinson D. J., 1996, SEASONS WOMANS LIFE
   Loevinger J., 1976, EGO DEV
   Marcia J., 1980, HDB ADOLESCENT PSYCH
   Reiss Jr Albert J., 1961, OCCUPATIONS SOCIAL S
   REST J, 1974, DEV PSYCHOL, V10, P491, DOI 10.1037/h0036598
   Rest J. R., 1986, MORAL DEV ADV RES TH
   Rest J. R., 1979, DEV JUDGING MORAL IS
   ROBERTS P, 1987, PSYCHOL AGING, V2, P154, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.2.2.154
   ROSCOE B, 1984, ADOLESCENCE, V19, P391
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   SCHAFER RB, 1983, J SOCIAL SERVICE RES, V6, P89, DOI 10.1300/J079V06N03_07
   SCHILLER RA, 1996, THESIS U MINNESOTA
   TYLER FB, 1982, ACAD PSYCHOL B, V4, P503
NR 27
TC 1
BP 239
EP 254
PY 1998
PD OCT
VL 5
IS 4
DI 10.1023/A:1021406426385
GA 130UM
UT WOS:000076538800004
ER

PT J
AU LAFORGE, MC
   GROVE, SJ
AF LAFORGE, MC
   GROVE, SJ
TI PERCEPTIONS OF MARKETING AND LIFE SATISFACTION AMONG THE ELDERLY - AN
   ISSUE FOR THE 1990S
SO 1990 AMA EDUCATORS PROCEEDINGS : ENHANCING KNOWLEDGE DEVELOPMENT IN MARKETING
J9 AMA EDUC PR
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
NR 0
TC 0
BP 395
EP 400
PY 1990
VL 1
GA BS66Q
UT WOS:A1990BS66Q00107
ER

PT J
AU DYER, D
AF DYER, D
TI A COMPARATIVE-STUDY RELATING MARITAL HAPPINESS TO UNIVERSITY COURSES
   HELPFUL IN MARITAL ADJUSTMENT
SO MARRIAGE AND FAMILY LIVING
J9 MARRIAGE FAM LIVING
LA English
DT Article
CR BURGESS EW, 1953, FAMILY, P379
   LOCKE HJ, 1951, PREDICTING ADJUSTMEN, P61
   LUCKEY E, 1956, MARRIAGE FAMILY LIVI, V18, P350
NR 3
TC 6
BP 230
EP 232
PY 1959
VL 21
IS 3
DI 10.2307/348017
GA CBH44
UT WOS:A1959CBH4400004
ER

PT J
AU Kitayama, S
   Ishii, K
   Imada, T
   Takemura, K
   Ramaswamy, J
AF Kitayama, Shinobu
   Ishii, K.
   Imada, T.
   Takemura, K.
   Ramaswamy, J.
TI Voluntary settlement and the spirit of independence: Evidence from
   Japan's "northern frontier"
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Michigan, Dept Psychol, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
   Hokkaido Univ, Dept Behav Sci, Sapporo, Hokkaido, Japan.
RP Kitayama, S, Univ Michigan, Dept Psychol, 503 Church St, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
EM kitayama@umich.edu
DE culture and self; attribution; subjective well-being; dissonance;
   individualism
ID UNITED-STATES; CORRESPONDENCE BIAS; CULTURAL VARIATION; LIFE
   SATISFACTION; SELF-ESTEEM; DISSONANCE; AMERICAN; CHOICE; ATTRIBUTIONS;
   PERSONALITY
AB The authors hypothesized that economically motivated voluntary settlement in the frontier fosters independent agency. While illuminating the historical origin of American individualism, this hypothesis can be most powerfully tested in a region that is embedded in a broader culture of interdependence and yet has undergone a recent history of such settlement. The authors therefore examined residents of Japan's northern island (Hokkaido). Hokkaido was extensively settled by ethnic Japanese beginning in the 1870s and for several decades thereafter. Many of the current residents of Hokkaido are the descendents of the original settlers from this period. As predicted, Japanese socialized and/or immersed in Hokkaido were nearly as likely as European Americans in North America to associate happiness with personal achievement (Study 1), to show a personal dissonance effect wherein self-justification is motivated by a threat to personal self-images (Study 2), and to commit a dispositional bias in causal attribution (Study 3). In contrast, these marker effects of independent agency were largely absent for non-Hokkaido residents in Japan. Implications for theories of cultural change and persistence are discussed.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Allik J, 2004, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V35, P13, DOI 10.1177/0022022103260382
   Aronson E, 1968, THEORIES COGNITIVE C, P5
   Bellah RN, 1985, HABITS HEART INDIVID
   BEM DJ, 1972, BELIEFS ATTITUDES HU
   Berry J. W., 1976, HUMAN ECOLOGY COGNIT
   BREHM JW, 1956, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V52, P384, DOI 10.1037/h0041006
   *BUR STAT IMP CAB, 1924, RES STAT LEMP JAP
   *BUR STAT IMP CAB, 1872, KOK IZ NIH JINK TOUK
   Chen CS, 1999, EVOL HUM BEHAV, V20, P309, DOI 10.1016/S1090-5138(99)00015-X
   Chiu CY, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P19, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.73.1.19
   Choi I, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P47, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.125.1.47
   Cohen D, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P451, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.4.451
   Coontz S., 1992, WAY WE NEVER WERE
   Cosmides L, 1987, LATEST BEST ESSAYS E, P277
   Dewey J., 1930, INDIVIDUALISM OLD NE
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   Doi T., 1973, ANATOMY DEPENDENCE
   FALUDI S, 2003, NY TIMES, pL13
   Festinger L., 1957, THEORY COGNITIVE DIS
   FITZHUGH WW, 1999, AINU SPIRIT N PEOPLE
   Gardner WL, 1999, PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P321, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00162
   Greenfield PM, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P461, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145221
   Harmon-Jones E., 1999, COGNITIVE DISSONANCE
   Heine SJ, 1997, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V23, P389, DOI 10.1177/0146167297234005
   HOCHSCHILD JL, 1995, FACING UP AM DREAM
   HONG YY, IN PRESS HDB CULTURA
   Hong YY, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P709, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.7.709
   Hoshino-Browne E, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P294, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.3.294
   IMADA T, 2005, UNPUB DISSONANCE SEL
   Inglehart R, 2000, AM SOCIOL REV, V65, P19, DOI 10.2307/2657288
   Ishii K, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P39, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.01416
   Iyengar SS, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P349, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.3.349
   JONES EE, 1979, AM PSYCHOL, V34, P107, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.34.2.107
   Kashima Y, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P816, DOI 10.1177/0146167203261997
   Kitayama S, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P93
   Kitayama S, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P527, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.00714.x
   Kitayama S., 2000, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P113
   KITAYAMA S, IN PRESS J PERSONALI
   KITAYAMA S, 2005, CULTURE SOCIAL BEHAV, V10, P165
   KNIGHT N, 2005, UNPUB CULTURE CLASS
   KONDO D, 1982, THESIS HARVARD U
   Kwan VSY, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1038, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.5.1038
   Lebra T.S., 1976, JAPANESE PATTERNS BE
   Lee F, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P732, DOI 10.1177/0146167296227007
   Markova I, 1998, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V28, P797, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(199809/10)28:5<797::AID-EJSP896>3.3.CO;2-Y
   MARKUS HR, 2004, 49 ANN NEBR S MOT CR, P18
   Markus HR, 2006, PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P103, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2006.01672.x
   MARKUS HR, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P224, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.98.2.224
   Masuda T, 2004, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P409, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2003.08.004
   McAdams D., 2005, REDEMPTIVE SELF STOR
   MEDIN DL, IN PRESS HDB CULTURA
   MILLER JG, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P961, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.5.961
   Miyamoto Y, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P1239, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.5.1239
   Morling B, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P311, DOI 10.1177/0146167202286003
   MORRIS B, 1991, W CONCEPTIONS INDIVI
   MORRIS MW, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P949, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.6.949
   Nisbett R. E., 2003, GEOGRAPHY THOUGHT AS
   Nisbett R. E., 1996, CULTURE HONOR
   Nisbett RE, 2001, PSYCHOL REV, V108, P291, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.108.2.291
   NISBETT RE, 1977, PSYCHOL REV, V84, P231, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.84.3.231
   Oishi S, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P1674, DOI 10.1177/01461672012712010
   Plaut VC, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P160, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.1.160
   Ross L., 1977, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V10, P174
   SANCHEZBURKS J, 2005, RES ORG BEHAV ANN SE, V0026
   Schlesinger Jr Arthur M., 1986, CYCLES AM HIST
   Schooler C, 2004, AM J SOCIOL, V110, P161, DOI 10.1086/385430
   SCHOOLER C, IN PRESS HDB CULTURA
   SEMIN GR, 1990, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P463
   Snibbe AC, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P703, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.4.703
   *STAT BUR MIN INT, 2000, OUTL 2000 POP CENS J
   Steele C. M., 1988, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V21, P261, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60229-4
   STEELE CM, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P885, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.6.885
   STEGNER W, 1953, HUNDREDTH MERIDIAN J
   STEWART GR, 1963, ORDEAL HUNGER STORY
   SUAREZOROZCO M, 2003, ENGAGING CULTURAL DI, P19
   TAYLOR C, 1979, SOURCES SELF
   Tocqueville Alexis de, 1862, DEMOCRACY AM
   Triandis H. C., 1995, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC
   TRIANDIS HC, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P506, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.96.3.506
   Turner Frederick Jackson, 1920, FRONTIER AM HIST
   Uchida Yukiko, 2004, J HAPPINESS STUD, V5, P223, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-004-8785-9
   Vandello JA, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P279, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.77.2.279
   Watanabe H, 1972, AINU ECOSYSTEM ENV G
   Weber M, 1904, PROTESTANT ETHIC SPI
   ZAJONC RB, 1968, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V9, P1, DOI 10.1037/h0025848
NR 86
TC 71
BP 369
EP 384
PY 2006
PD SEP
VL 91
IS 3
DI 10.1037/0022-3514.91.3.369
GA 080OC
UT WOS:000240256300001
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Sumerlin, JR
AF Sumerlin, JR
TI Self-actualization and hope
SO JOURNAL OF SOCIAL BEHAVIOR AND PERSONALITY
J9 J SOC BEHAV PERS
LA English
DT Article
C1 CUNY Herbert H Lehman Coll, Dept Hlth Serv, Bronx, NY 10468 USA.
RP Sumerlin, JR, CUNY Herbert H Lehman Coll, Dept Hlth Serv, 250 Bedford Pk Blvd W, Bronx, NY 10468 USA.
ID VALIDATION; INDEX
AB Self-actualization and hope were explored in a sample of 149 graduate and under-graduate students attending a private university. The sample varied widely as to age (M = 23.7 yr:, SD = 18.0). Principal axis (oblique) factor analysis of the variables Brief Index of Self-Actualization, life satisfaction, subjective health, age, and Hope Scale components of pathways and agency produced a 2-factor model representing Striving and Fulfillment. Brief Index scores loaded at criterion on both factors. However, Hope Scale components did not load on the factor Fulfillment. This pattern of loadings supported self-actualization as a broader construct than hope. Also, the factor analysis helped to differentiate self-actualization from hope, and supported the Brief Index of Self-Actualization as a measure of Maslow's ideas.
CR CRANDALL R, 1991, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V6, P339
   ELLIS A, 1991, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V6, P1
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1058, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.5.1058
   Gorsuch RL, 1997, J PERS ASSESS, V68, P532, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6803_5
   JONES A, 1986, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V12, P63, DOI 10.1177/0146167286121007
   KIM J, 1978, SAGE U PAPER SERIES, P7
   Maslow A., 1970, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   Maslow A. H., 1971, FARTHER REACHES HUMA
   Maslow A. H., 1968, PSYCHOL BEING
   MASLOW AH, 1954, MOTIVATION PERSONALT
   Rogers C. R., 1961, BECOMING PERSON
   ROGERS CR, 1959, PSYCHOL STUDY SCI, V3, P185
   SCHEIER MF, 1987, J PERS, V55, P169, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1987.tb00434.x
   SHOSTROM EL, 1964, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V24, P207, DOI 10.1177/001316446402400203
   SNYDER CR, 1995, J COUNS DEV, V73, P355
   Snyder C. R., 1994, ENCY HUMAN BEHAV, P535
   SNYDER CR, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P570, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.4.570
   Sumerlin JR, 1996, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V11, P253
   SUMERLIN JR, 1995, PSYCHOL REP, V77, P295
   WEISS AS, 1991, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V6, P265
   WISE GW, 1975, PSYCHOL REP, V36, P847
NR 21
TC 7
BP 1101
EP 1110
PY 1997
PD DEC
VL 12
IS 4
GA YR570
UT WOS:000071508500018
ER

PT J
AU Greguras, GJ
   Diefendorff, JM
AF Greguras, Gary J.
   Diefendorff, James M.
TI WHY DOES PROACTIVE PERSONALITY PREDICT EMPLOYEE LIFE SATISFACTION AND
   WORK BEHAVIORS? A FIELD INVESTIGATION OF THE MEDIATING ROLE OF THE
   SELF-CONCORDANCE MODEL
SO PERSONNEL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 PERS PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Greguras, Gary J.] Singapore Management Univ, Lee Kong Chian Sch Business, Singapore 178899, Singapore.
   [Diefendorff, James M.] Univ Akron, Akron, OH 44325 USA.
RP Greguras, GJ, Singapore Management Univ, Lee Kong Chian Sch Business, 50 Stamford Rd, Singapore 178899, Singapore.
EM garygreguras@smu.edu.sg
ID JOB-PERFORMANCE; ORGANIZATIONAL CITIZENSHIP; NEED SATISFACTION; CAREER
   SUCCESS; MOTIVATION; METAANALYSIS; ANTECEDENTS; PERSPECTIVE;
   INTEGRATION; ATTAINMENT
AB We integrated the proactive personality and the self-concordance model literatures to hypothesize and test a model that explicates the processes through which proactive personality relates to employee life satisfaction, in-role performance, and organizational citizenship behaviors (OCBs). Across 3 time periods, data were collected from 165 employees and their supervisors. Results indicated that more proactive individuals were more likely to set self-concordant goals and attain their goals, which in turn predicted psychological need satisfaction. Psychological need satisfaction subsequently predicted employee life satisfaction, in-role performance, and OCBs. Further, goal attainment directly predicted employee life satisfaction. Our results also indicated that proactive personality's relations with employee life satisfaction, in-role performance, and OCBs were entirely indirect through goal self-concordance, goal attainment, and psychological need satisfaction.
CR Ashford SJ, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P199, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.81.2.199
   Bakker AB, 2004, HUM RESOUR MANAGE-US, V43, P83, DOI 10.1002/hrm.20004
   Barrick MR, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P43, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.1.43
   BATEMAN TS, 1993, J ORGAN BEHAV, V14, P103, DOI 10.1002/job.4030140202
   Bono JE, 2003, ACAD MANAGE J, V46, P554
   Brown DJ, 2006, J APPL PSYCHOL, V91, P717, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.91.3.717
   Chirkov V, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P97, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.1.97
   Crant JM, 2000, J MANAGE, V26, P435, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(00)00044-1
   CRANT JM, 1995, J APPL PSYCHOL, V80, P532, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.80.4.532
   Crant JM, 2000, J ORGAN BEHAV, V21, P63, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(200002)21:1<63::AID-JOB8>3.3.CO;2-A
   Deci EL, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P930, DOI 10.1177/0146167201278002
   DECI EL, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P580, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.74.4.580
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   Elfenbein HA, 2007, ACAD MANAG ANN, V1, P315, DOI 10.1080/078559812
   Erdogan B, 2005, PERS PSYCHOL, V58, P859, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2005.00772.x
   Frese M, 1996, ACAD MANAGE J, V39, P37, DOI 10.2307/256630
   Gagne M, 2005, J ORGAN BEHAV, V26, P331, DOI 10.1002/job.322
   Greguras GJ, 2009, J APPL PSYCHOL, V94, P465, DOI 10.1037/a0014068
   Hoffman BJ, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P555, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.2.555
   Ilies R, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P269, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.1.269
   Judge TA, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P257, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.2.257
   Kammeyer-Mueller JD, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P779, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.88.5.779
   Koestner R, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P231, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.1.231
   LePine JA, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P52, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.1.52
   Major DA, 2006, J APPL PSYCHOL, V91, P927, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.91.4.927
   Mitchell TR, 1997, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V19, P57
   Parker SK, 2006, J APPL PSYCHOL, V91, P636, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.91.3.636
   Podsakoff P.M., 1993, LEADERSHIP QUART, V4, P1, DOI 10.1016/1048-9843(93)90002-B
   SAUCIER G, 1994, J PERS ASSESS, V63, P506, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6303_8
   Schmidt AM, 2009, J APPL PSYCHOL, V94, P678, DOI 10.1037/a0014945
   Seibert SE, 1999, J APPL PSYCHOL, V84, P416, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.84.3.416
   Seibert SE, 2001, PERS PSYCHOL, V54, P845, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2001.tb00234.x
   Sheldon KM, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P546, DOI 10.1177/0146167298245010
   Sheldon KM, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P482, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.3.482
   SHELDON KM, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P531, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.3.531
   Sheldon KM, 2004, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V35, P209, DOI 10.1177/0022022103262245
   Shrout PE, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P422, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.4.422
   Spector P E, 1998, J Occup Health Psychol, V3, P356, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.3.4.356
   Thompson JA, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P1011, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.5.1011
   WILLIAMS LJ, 1991, J MANAGE, V17, P601, DOI 10.1177/014920639101700305
NR 42
TC 10
BP 539
EP 560
PY 2010
PD FAL
VL 63
IS 3
GA 635RI
UT WOS:000280673400002
ER

PT J
AU Waismel-Manor, I
   Ifergane, G
   Cohen, H
AF Waismel-Manor, Israel
   Ifergane, Gal
   Cohen, Hagit
TI When endocrinology and democracy collide: Emotions, cortisol and voting
   at national elections
SO EUROPEAN NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY
J9 EUR NEUROPSYCHOPHARM
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Waismel-Manor, Israel] Univ Haifa, Sch Polit Sci, IL-31905 Haifa, Israel.
   [Ifergane, Gal] Ben Gurion Univ Negev, Soroka Med Ctr, Dept Neurol, IL-84105 Beer Sheva, Israel.
   [Cohen, Hagit] Ben Gurion Univ Negev, Minist Hlth, Fac Hlth Sci, Mental Hlth Ctr,Anxiety & Stress Res Unit, IL-84105 Beer Sheva, Israel.
RP Waismel-Manor, I, Univ Haifa, Sch Polit Sci, Amadrega 4018, IL-31905 Haifa, Israel.
EM wisrael@poli.haifa.ac.il
DE Cortisol; Voting; Decision-making; Negative affect
ID HEALTHY-YOUNG MEN; MEMORY RETRIEVAL; DECISION-MAKING; NEGATIVE AFFECT;
   PSYCHOSOCIAL STRESS; RISK-TAKING; VOTE CHOICE; RESPONSES; IMPAIRMENT;
   VALIDATION
AB Faced with stressful experiences, such as uncertainty or novelty, the adrenal glands secrete glucocorticoid hormones to help us cope with stress. Since many decision-making situations are stressful, there is reason to believe that voting is a stressful event. In this study, we asked voters in Israel's national election (N=113) to report on their general affective state immediately before entering the polling place using the Positive Affect Negative Affect Schedule (PANAS) and to provide us with a saliva sample through which we could evaluate their cortisol levels. Compared to a second sample of voters who reported their affective state on election night (N=70), we found that voters at the ballot box had higher positive and negative affect. Moreover, our voters at the polling place exhibited cortisol levels that were significantly higher than their own normal levels obtained on a similar day, and significantly higher than those of a second control group sampled the day after the elections (N=6). Our data demonstrate that elections are exciting, yet stressful events, and it is this stress, among other factors, that elevates the cortisol levels of voters. Since elevated cortisol has been found to affect memory consolidation, impair memory retrieval and lead to risk-seeking behavior, we discuss how these outcomes of elevated cortisol levels may affect voting in general and the field of electoral studies in particular. (C) 2011 Elsevier B.V. and ECNP. All rights reserved.
CR Adam TC, 2007, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V91, P449, DOI 10.1016/j.physbeh.2007.04.011
   ALABSI M, 1994, PSYCHOSOM MED, V56, P245
   Belli RF, 1999, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V63, P90, DOI 10.1086/297704
   Biron M, 2010, HUM RELAT, V63, P163, DOI 10.1177/0018726709337039
   Buchanan TW, 1999, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V24, P227, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4530(98)00078-X
   Buss C, 2004, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V29, P1093, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2003.09.006
   Coates JM, 2008, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V105, P6167, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0704025105
   de Quervain DJF, 2003, EUR J NEUROSCI, V17, P1296, DOI 10.1046/j.1460-9568.2003.02542.x
   FOLLENIUS M, 1982, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V55, P757
   FOWLER JH, 2008, SCIENCE, V7, P912
   Hennessy J. W., 1979, PROGR PSYCHOBIOLOGY, P133
   Janis I., 1982, STRESS ATTITUDES DEC
   Janis I.L., 1977, DECISION MAKING PSYC
   KEINAN G, 1987, ACTA PSYCHOL, V64, P219, DOI 10.1016/0001-6918(87)90008-4
   Kuhlmann S, 2005, NEUROBIOL LEARN MEM, V83, P158, DOI 10.1016/j.nlm.2004.09.001
   Kuhlmann S, 2005, J NEUROSCI, V25, P2977, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.5139-04.2005
   Kuhlmann S, 2006, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V120, P217, DOI 10.1037/0735-7044.120.1.217
   Lacey K, 2000, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V25, P339, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4530(99)00059-1
   Ladd JM, 2008, POLIT PSYCHOL, V29, P275, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9221.2008.00626.x
   Lupien SJ, 1997, BRAIN RES REV, V24, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0173(97)00004-0
   MARCUS GE, 1993, AM POLIT SCI REV, V87, P672, DOI 10.2307/2938743
   Marcus George E., 2000, AFFECTIVE INTELLIGEN
   Marinelli M, 1998, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V95, P7742, DOI 10.1073/pnas.95.13.7742
   Martinek L, 2003, NEUROENDOCRINOL LETT, V24, P449
   McDermott R, 2009, POLIT RES QUART, V62, P571, DOI 10.1177/1065912909336273
   Newman E, 2007, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V32, P125, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2006.11.006
   Payne JD, 2006, MEMORY, V14, P1, DOI 10.1080/09658210500139176
   PIAZZA PV, 1993, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V90, P11738, DOI 10.1073/pnas.90.24.11738
   Porcelli AJ, 2009, PSYCHOL SCI, V20, P278, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2009.02288.x
   Preston SD, 2007, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V121, P257, DOI 10.1037/0735-7044.121.2.257
   Putman P, 2010, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V208, P257, DOI 10.1007/s00213-009-1725-y
   Smeets T, 2006, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V62, P30, DOI 10.1016/j.ijphyscho.2005.11.007
   Stanton SJ, 2010, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V35, P768, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2009.10.018
   Thompson ER, 2007, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V38, P227, DOI 10.1177/0022022106297301
   Tollenaar MS, 2008, ACTA PSYCHOL, V127, P542, DOI 10.1016/j.actpsy.2007.10.007
   van den Bos R, 2009, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V34, P1449, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2009.04.016
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wolf OT, 2001, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V115, P1002, DOI 10.1037//0735-7044.115.5.1002
   Wolf OT, 2009, BRAIN RES, V1293, P142, DOI 10.1016/j.brainres.2009.04.013
   WRIGHT GC, 1993, AM J POLIT SCI, V37, P291, DOI 10.2307/2111533
   Yehuda R, 2003, LIFE SCI, V73, P349, DOI 10.1016/S0024-3205(03)00286-8
NR 41
TC 1
BP 789
EP 795
PY 2011
PD NOV
VL 21
IS 11
DI 10.1016/j.euroneuro.2011.03.003
GA 843PB
UT WOS:000296683300002
ER

PT J
AU Lerman, C
   Audrain-McGovern, J
AF Lerman, Caryn
   Audrain-McGovern, Janet
TI Reinforcing Effects of Smoking: More Than a Feeling
SO BIOLOGICAL PSYCHIATRY
J9 BIOL PSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Editorial Material
C1 [Lerman, Caryn] Univ Penn, Dept Psychiat, Transdisciplinary Tobacco Use Res Ctr, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
   Univ Penn, Abramson Canc Ctr, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
RP Lerman, C, Univ Penn, Dept Psychiat, Transdisciplinary Tobacco Use Res Ctr, 3535 Market St, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
EM clerman@mail.med.upenn.edu
ID NEGATIVE AFFECT; CESSATION TREATMENT; CIGARETTE-SMOKING; POSITIVE
   AFFECT; NICOTINE; SMOKERS; MOOD; DEPRESSION; ADDICTION; BUPROPION
CR al'Absi M, 2004, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V73, P267, DOI 10.1016/j.drugalcdep.2003.10.014
   Baker TB, 2004, PSYCHOL REV, V111, P33, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.111.1.33
   Brody AL, 2009, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V34, P282, DOI 10.1038/npp.2008.87
   Childs E, 2009, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V203, P1, DOI 10.1007/s00213-008-1359-5
   Cook JW, 2007, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V192, P87, DOI 10.1007/s00213-006-0688-5
   Doran N, 2006, EXP CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V14, P287, DOI 10.1037/1064-1297.14.3.287
   Hall SM, 1998, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V55, P683, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.55.8.683
   HAMMER CJ, 2008, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V55, P1023
   Hedeker D, 2009, ADDICTION, V104, P297, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.2008.02435.x
   Kahler CW, 2002, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V111, P670, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.111.4.670
   Kassel JD, 2007, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V116, P543, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.116.3.543
   LERMAN C, 2009, NIH PUBLICATION
   Lerman C, 2002, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V67, P219, DOI 10.1016/S0376-8716(02)00067-4
   Perkins KA, 2010, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V67, P707, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2009.12.017
   Ray R, 2008, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V193, P159, DOI 10.1016/j.bbr.2008.05.021
   Rose JE, 2007, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V32, P2441, DOI 10.1038/sj.npp.1301379
   Shiffman S, 2004, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V72, P192, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.72.2.192
   Strasser AA, 2005, ADDICT BEHAV, V30, P9, DOI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2004.04.005
   Strong DR, 2009, NICOTINE TOB RES, V11, P1142, DOI 10.1093/ntr/ntp111
   Weinstein SA, 2008, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V22, P504, DOI 10.1037/0893-164X.22.4.504
NR 20
TC 3
BP 699
EP 701
PY 2010
PD APR 15
VL 67
IS 8
DI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2010.02.014
GA 584EE
UT WOS:000276732600001
ER

PT J
AU Massey, EK
   Garnefski, N
   Gebhardt, WA
   van der Leeden, R
AF Massey, E. K.
   Garnefski, N.
   Gebhardt, W. A.
   van der Leeden, R.
TI A daily diary study on the independent and interactive effects of
   headache and self-regulatory factors on daily affect among adolescents
SO BRITISH JOURNAL OF HEALTH PSYCHOLOGY
J9 BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Massey, E. K.; Garnefski, N.; Gebhardt, W. A.; van der Leeden, R.] Leiden Univ, Leiden Univ Inst Psychol Res, Hlth & Neuropychol Unit, NL-2300 RA Leiden, Netherlands.
RP Massey, EK, Erasmus MC, Room D408,Postbus 2040, NL-3000 CA Rotterdam, Netherlands.
EM e.massey@erasmusmc.nl
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; COGNITIVE EMOTION REGULATION; COPING EFFICACY;
   REGULATION STRATEGIES; GOALS; DEPRESSION; CHILDREN; HEALTH; IMPACT
AB Objective. The relationship between recurrent headache and reduced psychological well-being among adolescents has been well documented. Evidence also suggests that headache is associated with greater impediment to successful goal pursuits, which in turn is related to reduced well-being. The aim of this study was to investigate both the independent and interactive effects of headache and self-regulatory processes on daily positive and negative affect.
   Design and methods. In order to be able to investigate both concurrent and prospective relationships a daily diary design was employed. Independent variables were headache occurrence, daily goal frustration, and strategies to cope with these setbacks. Dependent variables were daily negative and positive affect. Eighty-nine adolescents from the general population aged 13-21 completed an on-line diary for 3 weeks. Data were analysed using multi-level modelling.
   Results. Negative affect was related to same day headache occurrence, high daily goal frustration, rumination, catastrophizing, other blame, and low coping efficacy beliefs. Furthermore, in the context of headache, coping efficacy appears to buffer the effects of goal frustration on same day negative affect. Negative affect on the next day was predicted by high daily goal frustration, rumination, catastrophizing, and low coping efficacy. In contrast, positive affect was related to no same day headache occurrence; low daily goal frustration, and high acceptance, positive refocusing, and coping efficacy. Positive affect on the following day was related to low daily goal frustration, rumination, and high positive refocusing.
   Conclusions. Daily goal frustration and cognitive coping strategies may provide important targets for interventions aimed at adolescent with reduced well-being due to headache.
CR Affleck G, 2001, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V69, P587, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.69.4.587
   Bandell-Hoekstra IENG, 2002, EUR J PAIN-LONDON, V6, P315, DOI 10.1053/eujp.2002.0343
   BOEKAERTS M, 1999, LEARNING COPE DEV PE, P175
   Boersma SN, 2005, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V10, P615, DOI 10.1348/135910705X52525
   Broderick P. C., 2004, CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL P, V9, P383, DOI [10.1177/1359104504043920, DOI 10.1177/1359104504043920]
   Carver C. S., 1999, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P553
   Echteld MA, 2003, ANN BEHAV MED, V26, P49, DOI 10.1207/S15324796ABM2601_07
   Fichtel A, 2002, HEADACHE, V42, P766, DOI 10.1046/j.1526-4610.2002.02178.x
   Garnefski N, 2006, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V40, P1659, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.12.009
   Garnefski N, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V30, P1311, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00113-6
   Garnefski N, 2007, EUR CHILD ADOLES PSY, V16, P1, DOI 10.1007/s00787-006-0562-3
   Garnefski N, 2003, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V32, P401, DOI 10.1023/A:1025994200559
   Garnefski N., 2002, MANUAL USE COGNITIVE
   Keefe FJ, 1997, PAIN, V69, P35, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(96)03246-0
   Maes S., 1996, HDB COPING THEORY RE, P221
   Massey EK, 2009, J ADOLESCENCE, V32, P501, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2008.07.003
   Massey EK, 2009, HEADACHE, V49, P1198, DOI 10.1111/j.1526-4610.2009.01492.x
   Massey EK, 2009, EUR J PAIN, V13, P977, DOI 10.1016/j.ejpain.2008.11.012
   Pine DS, 1996, J CHILD ADOL PSYCHOP, V6, P153, DOI 10.1089/cap.1996.6.153
   Powers SW, 2003, PEDIATRICS, V112, pE1, DOI 10.1542/peds.112.1.e1
   RASBASH J, 2004, USERS GUIDE MIWIN VE
   Sandler IN, 2000, CHILD DEV, V71, P1099, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00212
   Schwartz JE, 1998, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V17, P6, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.17.1.6
   Tennen H, 1996, HDB COPING, P151
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wrosch C., 2003, SELF IDENTITY, V2, P1, DOI [10.1080/15298860309021, DOI 10.1080/15298860309021]
   Wrosch C, 2007, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V33, P251, DOI 10.1177/0146167206294905
NR 27
TC 0
BP 288
EP 299
PY 2011
PD MAY
VL 16
DI 10.1348/135910710X500828
GA 749QW
UT WOS:000289484900006
ER

PT J
AU Locke, KD
   Braun, CC
AF Locke, Kenneth D.
   Braun, Curt C.
TI AMBIVALENCE VERSUS VALENCE: ANALYZING THE EFFECTS OF OPPOSING ATTITUDES
SO SOCIAL COGNITION
J9 SOC COGNITION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Locke, Kenneth D.] Univ Idaho, Dept Psychol, Moscow, ID 83844 USA.
RP Locke, KD, Univ Idaho, Dept Psychol, Moscow, ID 83844 USA.
EM klocke@uidaho.edu
ID SELF-ESTEEM; SCALE
AB Attitudinal ambivalence refers to holding equivalently strong positive attitudes (ATT(POS)) and negative attitudes (ATT(NEG)) toward the same attitude object. We demonstrate two problems with common measures of attitudinal ambivalence. First, they contain multiple assumptions about how people weigh and balance ATT(POS) and ATT(NEG) that are not separately tested. Second, they are often confounded with attitude valence; specifically, they are confounded with ATT(POS) to the extent that most respondents' attitudes are more negative than positive and with ATT(NEG) to the extent that most respondents' attitudes are more positive than negative. To solve these problems, we introduced an alternative procedure-using hierarchical regression-for analyzing effects of potentially opposing attitudes, and demonstrated (with 286 American and 126 Chinese participants) how it produced more revealing and often more parsimonious models of the effects of ATT(POS) and ATT(NEG) on conflicted feelings, behavioral tendencies, culture, and life satisfaction.
CR Armitage CJ, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P1421, DOI 10.1177/0146167200263009
   Cohen J., 2003, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Edwards J. R., 2002, MEASURING ANAL BEHAV, P350
   FAINA A, 2002, EUROPEAN J SOCIAL PS, V32, P247
   Fong CT, 2006, ACAD MANAGE J, V49, P1016
   GrayLittle B, 1997, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V23, P443, DOI 10.1177/0146167297235001
   Heine SJ, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P766, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.106.4.766
   Kachadourian LK, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V31, P334, DOI 10.1177/0146167204271595
   KAPLAN KJ, 1972, PSYCHOL BULL, V77, P361, DOI 10.1037/h0032590
   Locke KD, 2006, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V25, P228, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2006.25.2.228
   Locke KD, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V7, P268, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0703_05
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Priester JR, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P431, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.431
   Riketta M, 2007, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P547, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.376
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Rudolph TJ, 2007, POLIT PSYCHOL, V28, P563, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9221.2007.00590.x
   Spencer-Rodgers J, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P1416, DOI 10.1177/0146167204264243
   Thompson M. M., 1995, ATTITUDE STRENGTH AN, P361
   van Harreveld F, 2004, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P431
   Zemborain MR, 2007, J CONSUM RES, V33, P506, DOI 10.1086/510224
NR 21
TC 9
BP 89
EP 104
PY 2009
PD FEB
VL 27
IS 1
GA 411JC
UT WOS:000263644700006
ER

PT J
AU Rentsch, T
AF Rentsch, T
TI Aging as becoming oneself: A philosophical ethics of late life
SO JOURNAL OF AGING STUDIES
J9 J AGING STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 Tech Univ Dresden, D-01062 Dresden, Germany.
RP Rentsch, T, Tech Univ Dresden, Mommsenstr 13, D-01062 Dresden, Germany.
AB Enlightenment and modernity have forgotten old age in. constructing an abstract ethics of reason, addressing a general rational subject. By contrast, the ancient ethics of happiness asked what a good life might be for people in specific life-stages, such as the aged. It is nowadays important to regain this tradition: What does it mean for a finite being to age but still lead a good life? During the process of aging, a radicalization of our vulnerable corporality and finitude takes place. This becoming-oneself-in-aging can be understood not only in its ethical meaning, but also implies a correction of our modem understanding of man.
CR AMERY J, 1906, UEBER ALTERN REVOLTE
   Aristotle, 1984, COMPLETE WORKS ARIST, V2, P1729
   Kant Immanuel, 1956, CRITIQUE PRACTICAL R
   KIERKEGAARD S, 1964, KIERKEGAARD ANTHOLOG
   Kohlberg L., 1981, ESSAYS MORAL DEV
   PIAGET J, 1978, DFEV THOUGHT
   Schopenhauer Arthur, 1966, WORLD WILL REPRESENT
   WILDE O, 1966, COMPLETE WORKDS O WI, P3
NR 8
TC 8
BP 263
EP 271
PY 1997
PD WIN
VL 11
IS 4
DI 10.1016/S0890-4065(97)90021-9
GA YN368
UT WOS:000071161200002
ER

PT J
AU Lin, JP
   Chang, TF
   Huang, CH
AF Lin, Ju-Ping
   Chang, Tse-Fan
   Huang, Chiu-Hua
TI Intergenerational relations and life satisfaction among older women in
   Taiwan
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF SOCIAL WELFARE
J9 INT J SOC WELF
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lin, Ju-Ping] Natl Taiwan Normal Univ, Dept Human Dev & Family Studies, Taipei 106, Taiwan.
RP Lin, JP, Natl Taiwan Normal Univ, Dept Human Dev & Family Studies, 162,Sec 1,Heping E Rd, Taipei 106, Taiwan.
EM t10016@ntnu.edu.tw
DE life satisfaction; intergenerational relations; intergenerational
   support; filial norms; older women; Taiwan
ID ADULT CHILDREN; AMERICAN FAMILIES; SOCIAL SUPPORT; AGING PARENTS;
   EXCHANGE; RECIPROCITY; SOLIDARITY; PERSPECTIVE; PATTERNS; QUALITY
AB This study examined the relationship between intergenerational relations and life satisfaction among older women (aged 55 years and older) in Taiwan. According to intergenerational solidarity theory, intergenerational relations are dictated by various components: living arrangements, intergenerational support exchange, intergenerational affection, and intergenerational norms. Data were obtained from the 2006 Taiwan Social Change Survey (N = 281). The main results show that intergenerational relations have a significant effect on the life satisfaction of older women. Western studies have found that playing the giver's role increases the life satisfaction of older people. However, the present study found that being mainly a recipient of support from adult children is related to a higher level of life satisfaction among older Taiwanese women. This study also underscores the importance of the emotional component in intergenerational relations to the wellbeing of older people. In Taiwan, stronger emotional bonds with adult children increases older women's life satisfaction.
CR AKIYAMA H, 1990, CULTURAL CONTEXT AGI, P127
   Antonucci T. C., 1990, SOCIAL SUPPORT INTER, P173
   Baker Hugh D. R., 1979, CHINESE FAMILY KINSH
   BENGTSON VL, 1991, J MARRIAGE FAM, V53, P856, DOI 10.2307/352993
   Bengtson V.L., 1982, RES INSTRUMENTS SOCI, V2, P115
   BRUBAKER TH, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P959, DOI 10.2307/353313
   CHANG YH, 1994, J COMMUNITY DEV, V68, P35
   Chen CN, 2006, J FAM ISSUES, V27, P1100, DOI 10.1177/0192513X06288122
   Chen X, 2000, RES AGING, V22, P43, DOI 10.1177/0164027500221003
   CHOU YJ, 1996, POPULATION CHANGE HL, P219
   Cohen Myron, 1976, HOUSE UNITED HOUSE D
   DOWD JJ, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P584
   Even-Zohar A, 2009, J COMP FAM STUD, V40, P167
   GEORGE KL, 2006, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI, P320
   HOGAN DP, 1993, AM J SOCIOL, V98, P1428, DOI 10.1086/230194
   Hwang K. K., 1988, CONFUCIANISM E ASIAN
   HWANG KK, 1985, AM J SOCIOL, V92, P994
   *I SOC AC SIN TAIW, 2006, TAIW SOC CHANG SURV
   Kirby SE, 2004, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V59, pP123
   Lee G., 1985, AGEING SOC, V5, P19, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X00011272
   LEE GR, 1994, J MARRIAGE FAM, V56, P559, DOI 10.2307/352867
   LEE GR, 1995, J MARRIAGE FAM, V57, P823, DOI 10.2307/353935
   LEE GR, 1987, RES AGING, V9, P459, DOI 10.1177/0164027587094001
   Liang J, 2001, PSYCHOL AGING, V16, P511, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.16.3.511
   Lin IF, 2003, J MARRIAGE FAM, V65, P184, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2003.00184.x
   Lin JP, 2000, J TAIWAN HOME EC, V29, P32
   LIN JP, 2010, 17 ISA WORLD C SOC G
   LIN JP, TAIWAN SOCI IN PRESS
   Lowenstein A, 2007, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V62, pS100
   Lowenstein A, 2006, AGEING SOC, V26, P203, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X05004502
   Lowenstein A, 2007, J SOC ISSUES, V63, P865
   MANCINI JA, 1989, J MARRIAGE FAM, V51, P275, DOI 10.2307/352492
   MANCINI JA, 1989, AGING PARENTS ADULT, P3
   Pinquart M, 2000, PSYCHOL AGING, V15, P187, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.15.2.187
   ROBERTS REL, 1991, MARRIAGE FAM REV, V16, P11, DOI 10.1300/J002v16n01_02
   Schwarz B, 2005, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V54, P396, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2005.00217.x
   Silverstein M, 2006, J FAM ISSUES, V27, P1068, DOI 10.1177/0192513X06288120
   SILVERSTEIN M, 1994, SOC SCI MED, V38, P943, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)90427-8
   STOLLER EP, 1985, J MARRIAGE FAM, V47, P335, DOI 10.2307/352133
   SUITOR JJ, 1987, J MARRIAGE FAM, V49, P717, DOI 10.2307/351966
   SUN TH, 1991, CHINESE FAMILY ITS C, P33
   Tseng LY, 2006, J HOUSING STUDIES, V15, P45
   UMBERSON D, 1992, J MARRIAGE FAM, V54, P664, DOI 10.2307/353252
   Vermunt J. K., 2003, LATENT GOLD 3 0 USER
   Voorpostel M, 2008, J MARRIAGE FAM, V70, P157
   Waites C, 2009, SOC WORK, V54, P278
   WANG LR, 1997, NSC842411H002028 NAT
   Yamada M, 1999, AGE PARASITE SINGLES
   Yi CC, 2009, J COMP FAM STUD, V40, P305
   YIEH K, 2004, J FAMILY EC ISSUES, V25, P527
NR 50
TC 2
BP S47
EP S58
PY 2011
PD OCT
VL 20
DI 10.1111/j.1468-2397.2011.00813.x
GA 821ZT
UT WOS:000295013700005
ER

PT J
AU Prunas, A
   Madeddu, F
   Pozzoli, S
   Gatti, C
   Shaw, RJ
   Steiner, H
AF Prunas, Antonio
   Madeddu, Fabio
   Pozzoli, Stefano
   Gatti, Cristina
   Shaw, Richard J.
   Steiner, Hans
TI The Italian version of the Response Evaluation Measure-71
SO COMPREHENSIVE PSYCHIATRY
J9 COMPR PSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Prunas, Antonio; Madeddu, Fabio] Univ Milano Bicocca, Dipartimento Psicol, I-20126 Milan, Italy.
   [Pozzoli, Stefano] Univ Milan, Inst Psychol, Milan, Italy.
   [Shaw, Richard J.; Steiner, Hans] Stanford Univ, Sch Med, Dept Psychiat & Behav Sci, Palo Alto, CA 94304 USA.
   [Gatti, Cristina] Stanford Univ, Dept Psychol, Palo Alto, CA 94304 USA.
RP Prunas, A, Univ Milano Bicocca, Dipartimento Psicol, Piazza Ateneo Nuovo 1, I-20126 Milan, Italy.
EM antonio.prunas@unimib.it
ID DEFENSE STYLE QUESTIONNAIRE; SCHOOL-AGE-CHILDREN; NORMAL ADOLESCENTS;
   MENTAL-HEALTH; MECHANISMS; PERSONALITY; PSYCHOPATHOLOGY; SYMPTOMS
AB Objective: The aim of the present study was to analyze the psychometric properties of the Italian version of the Response Evaluation Measure (REM-71), a 71-item self-report measure previously developed for the assessment of defenses in adults and adolescents. The authors also examined the differences in the use of defenses based on sex and age (early adolescence, late adolescence, and early adulthood), and the association between defenses, psychosocial health, and psychologic distress in a large community sample.
   Method: The Italian version of REM-71 was obtained through back-translation and administered to 1648 (1020 female subjects, mean age = 19.5 years, SD = +/-5.77) community subjects, aged between 13 and 68 years, voluntarily recruited among high school and university students in Milan, Italy, and the surrounding area. All subjects completed a self-report measure to assess demographic variables and satisfaction with life. A subsample (n = 1197) completed the Italian version of the Symptom Checklist-90-Revised to assess symptoms of psychologic distress.
   Results: Results were highly consistent with those obtained in the original English version of the REM-71 and included satisfactory internal consistency of the measure. Factor analyses yielded 2 principal factors that showed overall stability across age and sex subgroups. Factor 1 and factor 2 defenses were significantly correlated, in line with theoretical expectations, with positive and negative aspects of various domains of life.
   Conclusions: Results provide further support for the structure and validity of the REM-71 as a useful instrument for the assessment of defenses in adolescents and adults and suggest no major cross-cultural differences in the organization of these defenses. (C) 2009 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   ANDREWS G, 1993, J NERV MENT DIS, V181, P246, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199304000-00006
   ANDREWS G, 1989, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V46, P455
   Araujo KB, 2006, CHILD PSYCHIAT HUM D, V36, P427, DOI 10.1007/s10578-006-0013-x
   BARON D, 1985, ISRAEL J PSYCHIAT, V22, P155
   BOND M, 1983, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V40, P333
   Bond M., 1989, J PERSONALITY DISORD, V3, P101
   BOND M, 1986, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V42, P285
   Bond M, 2004, HARVARD REV PSYCHIAT, V12, P263, DOI 10.1080/10673220490886167
   Bonsack C, 1998, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V67, P24, DOI 10.1159/000012255
   Conti L., 2001, REPERTORIO SCALE VAL
   Cramer P, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P637, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.6.637
   CRAMER P, 1998, J PERS, V66, P921
   DEROGATIS LR, 1983, SCL90R PSYCH RES
   Erickson S, 1997, CHILD PSYCHIAT HUM D, V28, P45, DOI 10.1023/A:1025145119301
   EVERETT JE, 1983, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V18, P197, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr1802_5
   Feldman SS, 1996, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V35, P1344, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199610000-00022
   Gross JJ, 2007, HDB EMOTION REGULATI, VGuilford, P3
   Holi MM, 1999, J NERV MENT DIS, V187, P654, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199911000-00002
   Muris P, 1996, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V20, P123, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(95)00153-W
   Muris P, 2003, J NERV MENT DIS, V191, P771, DOI 10.1097/01.nmd.0000105365.60759.3a
   Ochsner K.N, 2007, HDB EMOTION REGULATI, P87
   Perry JC, 1998, J NERV MENT DIS, V186, P529, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199809000-00003
   PRUNAS A, 2006, RICERCHE PSICOLOGIA, V4, P75
   REISTER G, 1993, PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED, V43, P15
   Rutherford MJ, 1998, J PERS DISORD, V12, P119
   Ruuttu T, 2006, J NERV MENT DIS, V194, P98, DOI 10.1097/01.nmd.0000198141.88926.2e
   SAMMALLAHTI P, 1997, PSYCHIAT FENICA, V28, P145
   SAMMALLAHTI P, 1994, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V90, P290, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1994.tb01595.x
   San Martini Pietro, 2004, Compr Psychiatry, V45, P483, DOI 10.1016/j.comppsych.2004.07.012
   Soldz S, 1998, J NERV MENT DIS, V186, P104, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199802000-00006
   Steiner H, 2007, CHILD PSYCHIAT HUM D, V38, P107, DOI 10.1007/s10578-007-0046-9
   STEINER H, 1977, PERSPECT BIOL MED, V20, P510
   Steiner H, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P467, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.3.467
   Vaillant G. E., 1977, ADAPTATION LIFE
   VAILLANT GE, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P44, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.103.1.44
   Vaillant GE, 2003, AM J PSYCHIAT, V160, P1373, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.160.8.1373
   VAILLANT GE, 1986, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V43, P786
   Watson DC, 1998, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V54, P67, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-4679(199801)54:1<67::AID-JCLP8>3.0.CO;2-R
   Yasnovsky J, 2003, CHILD PSYCHIAT HUM D, V33, P307, DOI 10.1023/A:1023088313470
NR 40
TC 1
BP 369
EP 377
PY 2009
PD JUL-AUG
VL 50
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.comppsych.2008.09.010
GA 456DM
UT WOS:000266820100011
ER

PT J
AU Helson, RM
   George, LG
   John, OP
AF Helson, Ravenna M.
   George, Linda G.
   John, Oliver P.
TI Challenge episodes over middle age: A person-centered study of aging
   well in poor health
SO JOURNAL OF RESEARCH IN PERSONALITY
J9 J RES PERS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Helson, Ravenna M.; George, Linda G.; John, Oliver P.] Univ Calif Berkeley, Inst Personal & Social Res, Berkeley, CA 94720 USA.
RP Helson, RM, Univ Calif Berkeley, Inst Personal & Social Res, 4143 Tolman Hall,MC 5050, Berkeley, CA 94720 USA.
EM rmhelson@aol.com
DE Well-being; Life satisfaction; Positive and negative affect; Affect
   regulation; Big Five personality traits; Longitudinal design; Adult
   development; Identity and generativity; Period of life; Set-point theory
ID SELF-RATED HEALTH; AFFECT OPTIMIZATION; AFFECT COMPLEXITY; YOUNG
   ADULTHOOD; MIDLIFE; WOMEN; LIFE; ADAPTATION; IDENTITY; GENERATIVITY
AB We studied subjective well-being (SWB) as a dynamic system, focusing on change processes in women who faced mid-life challenges of poor health. To examine both general and age-specific effects, we focused on two groups of ill women and compared each of them to healthy controls: the early-onset ill experienced their health challenge at 52 (i.e., normatively early) and the late-onset ill later at 61. Our 20-year longitudinal design combined quantitative and idiographic life data, testing hypotheses about frequent handicaps of ill people, how SWB can be recovered, and how the nature of stresses and recovery processes varies with period of life. Results suggest that processes of aging and development helped the early-onset ill to overcome handicaps through emphasis on generativity, and the late-onset ill to regain involvement in life. (C) 2008 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Aldwin CM, 2001, PSYCHOL AGING, V16, P450, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.16.3.450
   Berg C. A., 2007, HDB HLTH PSYCHOL AGI, P30
   Block J., 2008, Q SORT CHARACTER APP
   Block J., 1961, Q SORT METHOD PERSON
   Charles S. T., 2007, HDB EMOTION REGULATI, P307
   Charles ST, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P136, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.80.1.136
   Costa P. T., 1992, REVISED NEO PERSONAL
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   Cramer P., 2006, PROTECTING SELF
   Diener E, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P305, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.4.305
   Erikson E., 1968, IDENTITY YOUTH CRISI
   Erikson E., 1963, CHILDHOOD SOC
   Gorchoff SM, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P1194, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02222.x
   Gough H. G., 1983, ADJECTIVE CHECK LIST
   Gough HG, 1996, CALIFORNIA PSYCHOL I
   GOUGH HG, 1996, ACL SCALES TEL UNPUB
   Gruenewald TL, 2007, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V62, P28
   Haan N, 1977, COPING DEFENDING
   Helson R., 2007, CROWN LIFE DYNAMICS, P83
   HELSON R, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P176, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.53.1.176
   Helson R, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P241, DOI 10.1177/0146167298243002
   Helson R, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P194, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.2.194
   HELSON R, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P1079, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.46.5.1079
   HELSON R, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P544, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.3.544
   HOUSE JS, 1988, SCIENCE, V241, P540, DOI 10.1126/science.3399889
   Idler EL, 1997, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V38, P21, DOI 10.2307/2955359
   JOFFE P, 1977, COPING DEFENDING PRO, P280
   John O. P., 1999, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P102
   John O. P., 2007, HDB EMOTION REGULATI, P351
   King LA, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P179, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.90.1.179
   Krause N., 1992, J GERONTOL, V47, P300
   Krieger N, 1999, INT J HEALTH SERV, V29, P295, DOI 10.2190/M11W-VWXE-KQM9-G97Q
   Labouvie-Vief G., 2004, MOTIVATION EMOTION C, P237
   Labouvie-Vief G, 2002, PSYCHOL AGING, V17, P571, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.17.4.571
   Labouvie-Vief G, 2007, PSYCHOL AGING, V22, P738, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.22.4.738
   LEVENSON MR, 2006, HDB PERSONALITY DEV, P423
   Lucas RE, 2007, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P75, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2007.00479.x
   MALLORY ME, 1989, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V18, P399
   Marcia J. L., 1966, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V3, P51
   Marmot M., 2004, STATUS SYNDROME SOCI
   MCADAMS DP, 1993, PSYCHOL AGING, V8, P221, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.8.2.221
   MCCRAE RR, 1991, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V17, P227, DOI 10.1177/014616729101700217
   McCrae RR, 2002, J RES PERS, V36, P307, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(02)00011-9
   McEwen BS, 1998, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V840, P33, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1998.tb09546.x
   McMullen CK, 2006, GERONTOLOGIST, V46, P431
   Miner-Rubino K, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P1599, DOI 10.1177/0146167204271178
   MITCHELL V, 1990, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V14, P451, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1990.tb00224.x
   Moen P, 2002, AGEING INT, V27, P21, DOI 10.1007/s12126-003-1001-0
   Neyer FJ, 2007, J PERS, V75, P535, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2007.00448.x
   Ouellette S. C., 2006, HDB PERSONALITY HLTH, P235
   PETERSON BE, 1995, PSYCHOL AGING, V10, P20, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.10.1.20
   Roberts BW, 1997, J PERS, V65, P205, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1997.tb00953.x
   Roberts B. W., 2006, HDB PERSONALITY DEV, P11
   Rowe John W., 1998, SUCCESSFUL AGING
   RYFF CD, 1985, ADV MOTIVATION ACHIE, V4, P55
   Sapolsky RM, 1996, SCIENCE, V273, P749, DOI 10.1126/science.273.5276.749
   Shelton JN, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V31, P1189, DOI 10.1177/01461687205274894
   Shmotkin D, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P291, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.4.291
   Smith TW, 2001, HANDBOOK OF HEALTH PSYCHOLOGY, P139
   Smith TW, 2004, HA CL HE PS, V3, P143
   Smith TW, 2002, J RES PERS, V36, P363, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(02)00014-4
   Soto CJ, 2009, J RES PERS, V43, P25, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2008.10.005
   Stanton AL, 2007, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V58, P565, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.58.110405.085615
   Stewart AJ, 1998, GENERATIVITY AND ADULT DEVELOPMENT, P75, DOI 10.1037/10288-003
   Stewart KL, 2001, LAB ANIMAL, V30, P50
   Tuma A. H., 1985, ANXIETY ANXIETY DISO, P681
   Uchino BN, 2004, SOCIAL SUPPORT PHYS
   Vaillant G. E., 2002, AGING WELL
   Vandewater EA, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P1147, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.5.1147
   WILKINSON RG, 1994, DAEDALUS, V123, P61
NR 70
TC 3
BP 323
EP 334
PY 2009
PD JUN
VL 43
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.jrp.2008.12.004
GA 450ES
UT WOS:000266384400003
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Gerstorf, D
   Rocke, C
   Lachman, ME
AF Gerstorf, Denis
   Roecke, Christina
   Lachman, Margie E.
TI Antecedent-Consequent Relations of Perceived Control to Health and
   Social Support: Longitudinal Evidence for Between-Domain Associations
   Across Adulthood
SO JOURNALS OF GERONTOLOGY SERIES B-PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCES AND SOCIAL SCIENCES
J9 J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Gerstorf, Denis] Penn State Univ, Dept Human Dev & Family Studies, University Pk, PA 16802 USA.
   [Roecke, Christina] Univ Zurich, Dept Psychol, CH-8006 Zurich, Switzerland.
   [Lachman, Margie E.] Brandeis Univ, Dept Psychol, Waltham, MA 02254 USA.
RP Gerstorf, D, Penn State Univ, Dept Human Dev & Family Studies, 118 Henderson Bldg, University Pk, PA 16802 USA.
EM gerstorf@psu.edu
DE Biopsychosocial factors; Differential aging; Longitudinal; Midlife in
   the United States Survey; Successful aging
ID SELF-EFFICACY; OLDER-ADULTS; LIFE SATISFACTION; CONTROL BELIEFS; AGE;
   WOMEN; SENSE; FEELINGS; MASTERY; MEN
AB Objectives. To examine antecedent consequent relations of perceived control to health and social support across adulthood and old age.
   Methods. We applied (multigroup) change score models to two waves of data collected 9 years apart from 6,210 participants of the Midlife in the United States survey (MIDUS, 24-75 years at baseline). We used composite measures of perceived control (personal mastery and constraints), health (chronic conditions, acute conditions, and functional limitations), and social support (support and strain associated with spouse/partner, family, and friends).
   Results. Analyses revealed evidence for direct and independent multidirectional accounts. Greater initial control predicted weaker declines in health and stronger increases in support. In turn, increases in control were predicted by better initial health and more support. Changes in control were also accompanied by concurrent changes in the other two domains, and relations involving control were larger in size than those between health and support. We found only small sociodemographic differences across age, gender, and education group.
   Discussion. We conclude that perceiving control may serve as both a precursor and an outcome of health and social support across the adult age range and suggest routes for further inquiry.
CR Aldwin C. M., 2006, HDB PSYCHOL AGING, P85, DOI 10.1016/B978-012101264-9/50008-2
   Antonucci T. C., 2001, HDB PSYCHOL AGING, P427
   Antonucci T. C., 1987, HDB CLIN GERONTOLOGY, P291
   ANTONUCCI TC, 1987, SEX ROLES, V17, P737, DOI 10.1007/BF00287685
   Baltes P., 1979, LONGITUDINAL RES STU, P1
   Baltes P. B., 1990, SUCCESSFUL AGING PER
   Bandura A., 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   BANDURA A, 1977, PSYCHOL REV, V84, P191, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.84.2.191
   Berkman LF, 2000, SOC SCI MED, V51, P843, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(00)00065-4
   Bisconti TL, 1999, GERONTOLOGIST, V39, P94
   Bollen KA, 2002, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V53, P605, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.53.100901.135239
   Brim OG, 2004, HLTH ARE WE NATL STU
   Cairney J, 2007, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V62, pP226
   COHEN S, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P310, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.98.2.310
   Deci E. L., 1995, EFFICACY AGENCY SELF, P31
   DELEON FM, 1996, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V51, pS183
   Gerstorf D, 2007, DEV PSYCHOL, V43, P705, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.43.3.705
   Gerstorf D, 2008, PSYCHOL AGING, V23, P154, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.23.1.154
   HECKHAUSEN J, 1995, PSYCHOL REV, V102, P284, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.102.2.284
   Heckhausen J, 2010, PSYCHOL REV, V117, P32, DOI 10.1037/a0017668
   Krause N, 2003, RES AGING, V25, P559, DOI 10.1177/0164027503256695
   KRAUSE N, 1987, J GERONTOL, V42, P589
   Krause N, 2007, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V62, pS28
   Kunzmann U, 2002, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V57, pP484
   Lachman M. E., 1997, PSYCHOL HEALTH MED, V2, P251, DOI 10.1080/13548509708400583
   Lachman ME, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P763, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.3.763
   Lachman ME, 2006, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P282, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2006.00453.x
   LACHMAN ME, HDB PSYCHOL IN PRESS
   Lachman ME, 2004, MAC FDN MEN, P320
   Lang FR, 1997, PSYCHOL AGING, V12, P657, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.12.4.657
   Levenson H, 1981, RES LOCUS CONTROL CO, V1, P15
   Little RJA, 1987, STAT ANAL MISSING DA
   Magnusson D., 1996, DEVELOPMENTAL SCI, P7, DOI DOI 10.1017/CB09780511571
   Martire LM, 1998, PSYCHOL AGING, V13, P396, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.13.3.396
   McArdle J. J., 1994, LIFE SPAN DEV PSYCH, P223
   McArdle J. J., 2001, NEW METHODS ANAL CHA, P137, DOI DOI 10.1037/10409-005
   McArdle JJ, 2009, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V60, P577, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.60.110707.163612
   McAvay GJ, 1996, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V51, pP243
   MIROWSKY J, 1995, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V58, P31, DOI 10.2307/2787141
   Mirowsky J, 1998, RES AGING, V20, P415, DOI 10.1177/0164027598204003
   Moen P., 1996, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI, P171
   Muthen L. K., 1998, MPLUS USERS GUIDE CO
   Newsom JT, 1998, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V17, P172, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.17.2.172
   PEARLIN LI, 1978, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V19, P2, DOI 10.2307/2136319
   Rocke C, 2009, PSYCHOL AGING, V24, P863, DOI 10.1037/a0016276
   Rocke C, 2008, PSYCHOL AGING, V23, P833, DOI 10.1037/a0013680
   RODIN J, 1986, SCIENCE, V233, P1271, DOI 10.1126/science.3749877
   ROGOSA D, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V88, P245, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.88.2.245
   ROOK KS, 1995, HDB COMMUNICATION AG, P437
   Rowe JW, 1997, GERONTOLOGIST, V37, P433
   Ryff CD, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_1
   SEEMAN M, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V41, P517, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)00362-W
   Seeman TE, 1999, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V54, pP214
   Shaw BA, 2007, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V62, pS90
   Skaff M. M., 2007, HDB HLTH PSYCHOL AGI, P186
   Skaff MM, 1996, PSYCHOL AGING, V11, P247, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.11.2.247
   Skinner E. A., 1995, PERCEIVED CONTROL MO
   TAYLOR SE, 1991, J SOC ISSUES, V47, P91
   Uchino BN, 2006, J BEHAV MED, V29, P377, DOI 10.1007/s10865-006-9056-5
   Umberson D., 1988, SCIENCE, V241, pS40
   Walen HR, 2000, J SOC PERS RELAT, V17, P5, DOI 10.1177/0265407500171001
   Wurm S, 2007, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V62, pP156
NR 62
TC 10
BP 61
EP 71
PY 2011
PD JAN
VL 66
IS 1
DI 10.1093/geronb/gbq077
GA 710SS
UT WOS:000286536900008
ER

PT J
AU van der Ploeg, ES
   Eppingstall, B
   Camp, CJ
   Runci, SJ
   Taffe, J
   O'Connor, DW
AF van der Ploeg, Eva S.
   Eppingstall, Barbara
   Camp, Cameron J.
   Runci, Susannah J.
   Taffe, John
   O'Connor, Daniel W.
TI A randomized crossover trial to study the effect of personalized,
   one-to-one interaction using Montessori-based activities on agitation,
   affect, and engagement in nursing home residents with Dementia
SO INTERNATIONAL PSYCHOGERIATRICS
J9 INT PSYCHOGERIATR
LA English
DT Article
C1 [van der Ploeg, Eva S.; Eppingstall, Barbara; Runci, Susannah J.; O'Connor, Daniel W.] Monash Univ, Sch Psychol & Psychiat, Aged Mental Hlth Res Unit, Melbourne, Vic 3192, Australia.
   [Camp, Cameron J.] Ctr Appl Res Dementia, Solo, OH USA.
   [Taffe, John] Monash Univ, Sch Psychol & Psychiat, Melbourne, Vic 3192, Australia.
RP van der Ploeg, ES, Monash Univ, Sch Psychol & Psychiat, Kingston Ctr, Aged Mental Hlth Res Unit, Warrigal Rd, Melbourne, Vic 3192, Australia.
EM Eva.vanderPloeg@monash.edu
DE dementia; behavior; nursing homes; psychosocial care
ID SYMPTOMS; BEHAVIOR; CARE; INTERVENTIONS; MAINSTREAM; CAREGIVERS; MUSIC
AB Background: Increasingly more attention has been paid to non-pharmacological interventions as treatment of agitated behaviors that accompany dementia. The aim of the current study is to test if personalized one-to-one interaction activities based on Montessori principles will improve agitation, affect, and engagement more than a relevant control condition.
   Methods: We conducted a randomized crossover trial in nine residential facilities in metropolitan Melbourne, Australia (n = 44). Personalized one-to-one activities that were delivered using Montessori principles were compared with a non-personalized activity to control for the non-specific benefits of one-to-one interaction. Participants were observed 30 minutes before, during, and after the sessions. The presence or absence of a selected physically non-aggressive behavior was noted in every minute, together with the predominant type of affect and engagement.
   Results: Behavior counts fell considerably during both the Montessori and control sessions relative to beforehand. During Montessori activities, the amount of time spend actively engaged was double compared to during the control condition and participants displayed more positive affect and interest as well. Participants with no fluency in English (all from non-English speaking backgrounds) showed a significantly larger reduction in agitation during the Montessori than control sessions.
   Conclusion: Our results show that even non-personalized social contact can assist in settling agitated residents. Tailoring activities to residents' needs and capabilities elicit more positive interactions and are especially suitable for people who have lost fluency in the language spoken predominantly in their residential facility. Future studies could explore implementation by family members and volunteers to avoid demands on facilities' resources.
CR Camp C.J., 1999, MONTESSORI BASED ACT, V1
   Camp C.J., 2006, MONTESSORI BASED ACT, V2
   COHENMANSFIELD J, 1986, J AM GERIATR SOC, V34, P722
   Cohen-Mansfield J, 2010, J AM GERIATR SOC, V58, P1459, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2010.02951.x
   Cohen-Mansfield J, 2007, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V62, P908
   Cohen-Mansfield J, 2001, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V9, P361, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajgp.9.4.361
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   Garland K, 2007, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V15, P514, DOI 10.1097/01.JGP.0000249388.37080.b4
   Gerdner LA, 2000, INT PSYCHOGERIATR, V12, P49, DOI 10.1017/S1041610200006190
   Gitlin LN, 2009, GERONTOLOGIST, V49, P428, DOI 10.1093/geront/gnp087
   HUGHES CP, 1982, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V140, P566, DOI 10.1192/bjp.140.6.566
   International Psychogeriatric Association (IPA), 2010, MOD 1 INTR BPSD COMP
   International Psychogeriatric Association (IPA), 2010, MOD 6 PHARM MAN COMP
   Lawton M. P., 1996, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V51, P3, DOI 10.1093/geronb/51B.1.P3
   Lin LC, 2009, J AM GERIATR SOC, V57, P1022, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2009.02271.x
   MOTENKO AK, 1989, GERONTOLOGIST, V29, P166
   O'Connor DW, 2009, INT PSYCHOGERIATR, V21, P225, DOI 10.1017/S1041610208007588
   Orsulic-Jeras S, 2000, GERONTOLOGIST, V40, P107
   Rankin E.D., 2001, CLIN GERONTOLOGIST, V23, P27, DOI 10.1300/J018v23n03_04
   Runci SJ, 2012, INT PSYCHOGERIATR, V24, P733, DOI 10.1017/S1041610211002134
   Runci SJ, 2005, INT PSYCHOGERIATR, V17, P699, DOI 10.1017/S1041610205002309
   Schneider LS, 2006, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V14, P191, DOI 10.1097/01.JGP.0000200589.01396.6d
   Skrajner Michael J, 2007, Am J Alzheimers Dis Other Demen, V22, P27, DOI 10.1177/1533317506297895
   Squire LR, 2004, NEUROBIOL LEARN MEM, V82, P171, DOI 10.1016/j.nlm.2004.06.005
   STEPHENS MAP, 1991, GERONTOLOGIST, V31, P217
   van der Ploeg ES, 2012, INT PSYCHOGERIATR, V24, P1790, DOI 10.1017/S1041610212000798
   van der Ploeg ES, 2010, BMC GERIATR, V10, DOI 10.1186/1471-2318-10-3
   Zuidema S, 2007, J GERIATR PSYCH NEUR, V20, P41, DOI 10.1177/0891988706292762
NR 28
TC 2
BP 565
EP 575
PY 2013
PD APR
VL 25
IS 4
DI 10.1017/S1041610212002128
GA 091YC
UT WOS:000315084700005
ER

PT J
AU Foster, G
   Frijters, P
   Johnston, DW
AF Foster, Gigi
   Frijters, Paul
   Johnston, David W.
TI The triumph of hope over disappointment: A note on the utility value of
   good health expectations
SO JOURNAL OF ECONOMIC PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J ECON PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Johnston, David W.] Monash Univ, Ctr Hlth Econ, Clayton, Vic 3800, Australia.
   [Foster, Gigi] Univ New S Wales, Sch Econ, Sydney, NSW 2052, Australia.
   [Frijters, Paul] Univ Queensland, Sch Econ, Brisbane, Qld 4072, Australia.
RP Johnston, DW, Monash Univ, Ctr Hlth Econ, Clayton, Vic 3800, Australia.
EM david.johnston@monash.edu
DE Behavioral economics; Optimism; Micro-econometrics
ID PROSPECT-THEORY; HAPPINESS; RISK; LIFE; FEAR; COMMUNICATION;
   PREFERENCES; UNCERTAINTY; CONSUMPTION; ADAPTATION
AB In this paper, we present and test the empirical implications of competing theories about how expectations of outcomes affect utility. In the first utility formulation, which is consistent with particular interpretations of disappointment, prospect theory and regret theory, individuals receive negative utility from outcomes that were worse than expected. This directly implies that expectations themselves enter utility negatively. The second utility formulation incorporates anticipatory savoring, where positive expectations about the future directly lead to more utility today. We test which of these formulations best explains actual connections between health and welfare over time, using data from the Household Income and Labour Dynamics in Australia survey. Estimated coefficients from fixed-effects ordered logit models support a strong positive utility impact of positive expectations: expecting good health in the future increases happiness now. Our results are one argument for benevolent health care providers to allow individuals to maintain unrealistically positive expectations about the future. (C) 2011 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Dhami S, 2007, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V64, P171, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2006.08.006
   BELL DE, 1985, OPER RES, V33, P1, DOI 10.1287/opre.33.1.1
   Bernoulli D, 1954, ECONOMETRICA, V22, P23, DOI 10.2307/1909829
   Boden LI, 2003, J HUM RESOUR, V38, P722, DOI 10.2307/1558774
   Brunnermeier MK, 2005, AM ECON REV, V95, P1092, DOI 10.1257/0002828054825493
   Bryant F. B., 2007, SAVORING NEW MODEL P
   Cai LX, 2006, HEALTH ECON, V15, P241, DOI 10.1002/hec.1053
   Cannon W., 1914, J PHILOS PSYCHOL SCI, V11, P162, DOI 10.2307/2013054
   Cap lin A., 2004, ECON J, V114, P287
   Caplin A, 2001, Q J ECON, V116, P55, DOI 10.1162/003355301556347
   Carroll CD, 2000, AM ECON REV, V90, P341, DOI 10.1257/aer.90.3.341
   CHARLTON RC, 1992, MED J AUSTRALIA, V157, P615
   Cho J, 2008, GERONTOLOGIST, V48, P11
   Chunta KS, 2009, J CARDIOVASC NURS, V24, P454, DOI 10.1097/JCN.0b013e3181ac8a3c
   Clark AE, 2008, J ECON LIT, V46, P95, DOI 10.1257/jel.46.1.95
   Collier C., 2010, MANAGEMENT SCI
   Davidge K, 2009, J SURG ONCOL, V100, P375, DOI 10.1002/jso.21301
   Debiec J, 2004, SOC RES, V71, P807
   Dickerson SS, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P355, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.130.3.355
   Engel C, 2004, BEHAV MED, V30, P113, DOI 10.3200/BMED.30.3.113-123
   ERNST M, 1986, PAIN, V26, P221, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(86)90077-1
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2004, ECON J, V114, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00235.x
   Frijters P., 2008, NCER WORKING PAPER S, V37
   FRISCH R, 1964, ECONOMETRICA, V32, P418, DOI 10.2307/1913046
   Groot W, 2000, J HEALTH ECON, V19, P403, DOI 10.1016/S0167-6296(99)00037-5
   GUL F, 1991, ECONOMETRICA, V59, P667, DOI 10.2307/2938223
   Hagerty RG, 2004, J CLIN ONCOL, V22, P1721, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2004.04.095
   HEYINK J, 1993, PSYCHOL REP, V73, P1331
   Hochhausen N, 2007, J PSYCHOSOC ONCOL, V25, P87, DOI 10.1300/J077v25n01_05
   JANIS IL, 1953, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V48, P78, DOI 10.1037/h0060732
   KAHNEMAN D, 1979, ECONOMETRICA, V47, P263, DOI 10.2307/1914185
   Kaplowitz SA, 2002, HEALTH COMMUN, V14, P221, DOI 10.1207/S15327027HC1402_4
   Kemeny ME, 2003, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V12, P124, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.01246
   Koszegi B, 2008, J PUBLIC ECON, V92, P1821, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2008.03.010
   Koszegi B, 2009, AM ECON REV, V99, P909, DOI 10.1257/aer.99.3.909
   Koszegi B, 2003, J HEALTH ECON, V22, P1073, DOI 10.1016/j.healeco.2003.06.002
   Koszegi B, 2006, Q J ECON, V121, P1133, DOI 10.1093/qje/121.4.1133
   Leppaluoto J, 2001, J APPL PHYSIOL, V90, P1211
   List JA, 2004, ECONOMETRICA, V72, P615, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0262.2004.00502.x
   LOEWENSTEIN G, 1987, ECON J, V97, P666, DOI 10.2307/2232929
   LOOMES G, 1982, ECON J, V92, P805, DOI 10.2307/2232669
   Michalos A. C., 2000, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V51
   Ohman A, 2001, PSYCHOL REV, V108, P483, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.108.3.483
   Okun M., 1984, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V19
   Robbins JK, 1999, THEOL TODAY, V56, P390, DOI 10.1177/004057369905600309
   Senik C, 2008, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V68, P140, DOI [10.1016/j.jebo.2008.03.004, 10.1016/j.jebo.2009.03.004]
   TVERSKY A, 1981, SCIENCE, V211, P453, DOI 10.1126/science.7455683
   van Osch SMC, 2006, MED DECIS MAKING, V26, P338, DOI 10.1177/0272989X06290484
   VERHOEF LCG, 1994, MED DECIS MAKING, V14, P194, DOI 10.1177/0272989X9401400213
   Ware JE, 1993, SF 36 HLTH SURVEY MA
   Watson N., 2004, AUSTR EC REV, V37, P343, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8462.2004.00336.x
   Wulfert E, 2005, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V19, P311, DOI 10.1037/0893-164X.19.3.311
NR 52
TC 1
BP 206
EP 214
PY 2012
PD FEB
VL 33
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.joep.2011.09.010
GA 886LT
UT WOS:000299856600018
ER

PT J
AU Rask, K
   Astedt-Kurki, P
   Laippala, P
AF Rask, K
   Astedt-Kurki, P
   Laippala, P
TI Adolescent subjective well-being and realized values
SO JOURNAL OF ADVANCED NURSING
J9 J ADV NURS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Tampere, Dept Nursing Sci, FIN-33101 Tampere, Finland.
   Univ Tampere, Tampere Sch Publ Hlth, Biometry Unit, FIN-33101 Tampere, Finland.
RP Rask, K, Tarmonkatu 6A6, FIN-33900 Tampere, Finland.
DE adolescence; subjective well-being; values
ID SELF-ESTEEM; GENDER DIFFERENCES; LIFE SATISFACTION; FAMILIES; CHILDREN;
   EVENTS; HAPPY
AB Aims of the study. The purpose of this study was to describe adolescent subjective well-being and realized values, and to examine the relationships between socio-demographic variables, realized values and subjective well-being from the adolescent perspective.
   Rationale. Adolescent subjective well-being was conceptualized by means of four different dimensions: satisfaction, ill-being, knowledge and activities related to well-being. The values were operationalized by eight core ideas from which a principal components analysis identified 10 factors representing the realized values.
   Design. Data were gained by self-report questionnaires from 245 adolescents from 7th and 9th grades, with a mean age of 14 years, in 13 secondary schools in southern Finland. The data were analysed statistically.
   Findings. According to the findings, most of the respondents were satisfied with life. However, one out of 10 did not experience the joy of life. There was no statistically significant difference in global satisfaction between girls and boys. Total ill-being among the adolescents was rare, but one out of four participants had fairly often worried about money and 17% were frequently unusually tired. Girls and pupils from the 9th class experienced more ill-being than boys and pupils from the 7th class. The findings suggest that certain values such as personal equilibrium, safe family relations, and family type are predictors of adolescent global subjective well-being.
   Conclusions. While assessing and promoting adolescent well-being it is important to pay special attention to the realization of values in life and not merely to appreciation of things. Implications for practice include the need to create opportunities for the realization of values when adolescents require health care services.
CR Astedt-Kurki P, 2001, Int J Nurs Pract, V7, P119, DOI 10.1046/j.1440-172X.2001.00287.x
   ASTEDTKURKI P, 1992, ACTA U TAMPERENSIS A, V349
   Astedt-Kurki P, 1999, J ADV NURS, V29, P704, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1999.00941.x
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Burns N., 1997, PRACTICE NURSING RES
   Chubb NH, 1997, ADOLESCENCE, V32, P113
   DASHIFF C, 2001, J ADV NURS, V33, P334
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   Diener E, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P181, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00354.x
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P851, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.851
   FUJITA F, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P427, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.3.427
   FURSTENBERG FF, 1994, J FAM ISSUES, V15, P173, DOI 10.1177/0192513X94015002002
   GROB A, 1995, SWISS J PSYCHOL, V54, P3
   GROB A, 1998, ADOLESCENTS CULTURES, P21
   GROB A, 1995, BERNE QUESTIONNAIRE
   GROB A, 1999, ADOLESCENT EXPERIENC, P115
   Grob A, 1991, DIAGNOSTICA, V37, P66
   Grobar LM, 1996, CONTEMP ECON POLICY, V14, P71
   Hakulinen T, 1999, J ADV NURS, V29, P407, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1999.00905.x
   HELVE H, 1996, YOUTH LIFE MANAGEMEN, P171
   MARASCUILO LA, 1983, MULTIVARIATE STAT SO
   Meister S., 1991, FAMILY THEORY DEV NU, P209
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   Nilzon KR, 1997, ADOLESCENCE, V32, P935
   Nurmi J.-E., 1997, HLTH RISKS DEV TRANS, P395
   Oishi S, 1999, J PERS, V67, P157, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00051
   Oishi S, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P980, DOI 10.1177/01461672992511006
   PAUNONEN M, 1999, PERHE HOITOTYOSSA TE, P61
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Pavot W, 1998, J PERS ASSESS, V70, P340, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa7002_11
   Quatman T, 2001, J GENET PSYCHOL, V162, P93
   Rokeach M., 1973, NATURE HUMAN VALUES
   SALMELAARO K, 1996, 18 U HELS DEP PSYCH
   SANDVIK E, 1993, J PERS, V61, P317, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1993.tb00283.x
   SAUVOLA A, 2001, ACTA U OULUENSIS M D, V629
   SCHLOSSER B, 1990, J PERS ASSESS, V54, P128, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5401&2_13
   Spruijt E, 1997, ADOLESCENCE, V32, P897
   Suh E, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P1091, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.5.842
   Thompson P, 1998, J Psychosoc Nurs Ment Health Serv, V36, P34
   TULISALO U, 1999, ACTA U TAMPERENSIS A, V694
   Van Hassett V. B., 1998, ADV PERSONALITY, P311
NR 43
TC 8
BP 254
EP 263
PY 2002
PD MAY
VL 38
IS 3
DI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.2002.02175.x
GA 546AY
UT WOS:000175250800013
ER

PT J
AU Lam, TH
   Stewart, SM
   Ho, LM
AF Lam, TH
   Stewart, SM
   Ho, LM
TI Smoking and high-risk sexual behavior among young adults in Hong Kong
SO JOURNAL OF BEHAVIORAL MEDICINE
J9 J BEHAV MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Hong Kong, Dept Community Med, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
   Univ Texas, SW Med Ctr, Dept Psychiat, Dallas, TX 75235 USA.
RP Lam, TH, Univ Hong Kong, Dept Community Med, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
DE smoking; high-risk sexual behavior; young adults; Hong Kong
ID PSYCHOSOCIAL RISK; ADOLESCENTS; TRANSITION; WESTERN
AB Young adults (n = 964; never married; age, 18-27 years) in Hong Kong were surveyed to obtain information about their smoking habits and sexual behaviors. Current smokers (15% of the entire sample) and those who had ever had sexual intercourse (28%) were more likely to be male, to have ended their education at secondary school, and to report less life satisfaction. After controlling for demographic and psychosocial correlates, sexual intercourse was associated with smoking status for both males and females. Among those who were sexually active, those who had multiple sexual partners, had their first sexual experience prior to age 18 years, and (for males) reported visiting massage parlors were more likely to have a history of smoking. Our findings extend those of our previous study with community adolescents in Hong Kong and suggest that smoking may be a marker for other high-risk behaviors among young Chinese adults.
CR ARNETT J, 1993, CHILD DEV, V64, P1842, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1993.tb04217.x
   ARNETT J, 1994, YOUTH SOC, V6, P3
   ARNETT J, 1992, DEV REV, V12, P339, DOI 10.1016/0273-2297(92)90013-R
   BAUMAN KE, 1992, ADDICT BEHAV, V17, P459, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(92)90006-H
   CHAN H, 1995, J COMP FAM STUD, V26, P83
   CHEUNG FM, 1996, GROWING CHINESE WAY, P45
   Chinese Culture Connection, 1987, J CROSS CULTURAL PSY, V18, P143, DOI DOI 10.1177/0022002187018002002
   Costa FM, 1999, J STUD ALCOHOL, V60, P480
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   EBBECK M, 1996, EARLY CHILD DEV CARE, V119, P15, DOI 10.1080/0300443961190102
   Feldman S. S., 1991, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V1, P109, DOI 10.1207/s15327795jra0102_1
   FELDMAN SS, 1991, INT J PSYCHOL, V26, P1, DOI 10.1080/00207599108246846
   FELDMAN SS, 1994, CHILD DEV, V65, P195, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1994.tb00744.x
   *GEN HOUS SURV, 1998, 20 GEN HOUS SURV
   Goldberg D, 1972, DETECTION PSYCHIAT I
   GOODWIN R, 1996, HDB CHINESE PSYCHOL, P294
   Hong YY, 1999, INT J INTERCULT REL, V23, P257, DOI 10.1016/S0147-1767(98)00038-8
   Jessor R., 1991, ADOLESCENCE PROBLEM
   LAM TH, 2001, IN PRESS J ADOLESC H
   LEE PWH, 1985, CHINESE J PSYCHOL, V26, P101
   ORR DP, 1991, PEDIATRICS, V87, P141
   Patton GC, 1998, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V88, P1518, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.88.10.1518
   Stewart SM, 1998, INT J BEHAV DEV, V22, P847
   Stewart SM, 1998, INT J PSYCHOL, V33, P345
   Thomas BH, 1998, CAN J PUBLIC HEALTH, V89, P90
NR 25
TC 13
BP 503
EP 518
PY 2001
PD OCT
VL 24
IS 5
DI 10.1023/A:1012227728232
GA 488JE
UT WOS:000171931400006
ER

PT J
AU Perrone, KA
   Webb, LK
   Jackson, ZV
AF Perrone, Kristin A.
   Webb, L. Kay
   Jackson, Z. Vance
TI Relationships between parental attachment, work and family roles, and
   life satisfaction
SO CAREER DEVELOPMENT QUARTERLY
J9 CAREER DEV Q
LA English
DT Article
C1 Ball State Univ, Dept Counseling Psychol, Muncie, IN 47306 USA.
RP Perrone, KA, Ball State Univ, Dept Counseling Psychol, Muncie, IN 47306 USA.
EM kperrone@bsu.edu
ID CAREER-DEVELOPMENT; MARITAL SATISFACTION; CONTINUED ATTACHMENT;
   FACTORIAL VALIDITY; COLLEGE-STUDENTS; SCALE; COUPLES; EXPERIENCES;
   SEPARATION; HAPPINESS
AB The purpose of this study was to examine the relationship between parental attachment and satisfaction with work and family roles, as well as the relationship of these variables to life satisfaction. Results from a multiple regression analysis indicated that satisfaction with work and marriage, but not parenting satisfaction or parental attachment, was significantly related to life satisfaction. Responses to open-ended questions indicated that parental attachment relationships affected participants' career, marriage, parenting, and life satisfaction in varied and complex ways. Implications for counselors and directions for future research are discussed.
CR ARMSDEN GC, 1990, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V18, P683, DOI 10.1007/BF01342754
   BARNETT RC, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P839, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.5.839
   Barnett RC, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P781, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.10.781
   BERMAN WH, 1994, PSYCHOL REP, V75, P171
   BLUSTEIN DL, 1995, COUNS PSYCHOL, V23, P416, DOI 10.1177/0011000095233002
   BLUSTEIN DL, 1991, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V38, P39, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.38.1.39
   Bonebright CA, 2000, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V47, P469, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.47.4.469
   Bowlby J., 1982, ATTACHMENT LOSS
   CANFIELD KR, 1990, PSYCHOL REP, V67, P1319
   CHANG LW, 1994, PSYCHOL REP, V74, P131
   Cobb RJ, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P1131, DOI 10.1177/0146167201279006
   Collins N. L., 1994, ADV PERSONAL RELATIO, V5, P53
   CROWNE DP, 1960, J CONSULT PSYCHOL, V24, P349, DOI 10.1037/h0047358
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   HAIGLER VF, 1995, SEX ROLES, V33, P203, DOI 10.1007/BF01544611
   Hartung PJ, 2000, CAREER DEV Q, V48, P264
   Hazan C., 1994, PSYCHOL INQ, V5, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0501_1
   Henderson SJ, 2000, J COUNS DEV, V78, P305
   Jackson AP, 2002, J COUNS DEV, V80, P180
   JAMES DE, 1985, PSYCHOL REP, V57, P163
   KENNY ME, 1991, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V38, P479
   Miles M.B., 1994, QUALITATIVE DATA ANA
   Morgan B, 1999, J CAREER DEV, V26, P125, DOI 10.1177/089484539902600203
   McCarthy CJ, 2001, MEAS EVAL COUNS DEV, V33, P198
   O'Brien KM, 2000, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V47, P301, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.47.3.301
   PERRONE KM, 2000, CAREER PLANNING ADUL, V15, P49
   RHO JJ, 1989, PSYCHOL REP, V65, P1347
   Rogers SJ, 1998, J MARRIAGE FAM, V60, P293, DOI 10.2307/353849
   Salvatore N, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V53, P229, DOI 10.1023/A:1007160616388
   Schultheiss DEP, 2003, J COUNS DEV, V81, P301
   SCHUMM WR, 1986, J MARRIAGE FAM, V48, P381, DOI 10.2307/352405
   Shaver P., 1988, PSYCHOL LOVE, P68
   SHOUKSMITH G, 1990, PSYCHOL REP, V67, P355, DOI 10.2466/PR0.67.6.355-364
   Sumer HC, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P653, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.4.653
   Super D., 1990, CAREER CHOICE DEV, P167
   Vasquez K, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P874, DOI 10.1177/01467202028007002
   Viers D., 2002, J FEMINIST FAMILY TH, V13, P169, DOI 10.1300/J086v13n02_09
   Whiston SC, 2004, COUNS PSYCHOL, V32, P493, DOI 10.1177/0011000004265660
NR 38
TC 4
BP 237
EP 248
PY 2007
PD MAR
VL 55
IS 3
GA 148KC
UT WOS:000245072300004
ER

PT J
AU Andres, P
AF Andres, P
TI Stendhal or the dictation of happiness, words, echoes and writings in
   The 'Carthusian monastery of Parma'
SO STUDI FRANCESI
J9 STUD FRANCESI
LA French
DT Book Review
CR DIDIER B, 2002, STENDHAL DICTEE BONH
NR 1
TC 0
BP 180
EP 181
PY 2005
PD JAN-APR
VL 49
IS 1
GA 974DJ
UT WOS:000232571200103
ER

PT J
AU WATSON, D
   CLARK, LA
   WEBER, K
   ASSENHEIMER, JS
AF WATSON, D
   CLARK, LA
   WEBER, K
   ASSENHEIMER, JS
TI TESTING A TRIPARTITE MODEL .2. EXPLORING THE SYMPTOM STRUCTURE OF
   ANXIETY AND DEPRESSION IN STUDENT, ADULT, AND PATIENT SAMPLES
SO JOURNAL OF ABNORMAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J ABNORM PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 CLEVELAND DEPT VET AFFAIRS MED CTR,BRECKSVILLE,OH.
   SO METHODIST UNIV,DEPT PSYCHOL,DALLAS,TX 75275.
RP WATSON, D, UNIV IOWA,DEPT PSYCHOL,IOWA CITY,IA 52242, USA.
ID NEGATIVE AFFECTIVITY
AB L. A. Clark and D. Watson (1991) proposed a tripartite model of depression and anxiety that divides symptoms into 3 groups:  symptoms of general distress that are largely nonspecific, manifestations of anhedonia and low positive affect that are specific to depression, and symptoms of somatic arousal that are relatively unique to anxiety.  This model was tested by conducting separate factor analyses of the 90 items in the Mood and Anxiety Symptom Questionnaire (D. Watson & L. A. Clark, 1991) in 5 samples (3 student, 1 adult, 1 patient).  The same 3 factors (General Distress, Anhedonia vs. Positive Affect, Somatic Anxiety) emerged in each data set, suggesting that the symptom structure in this domain is highly convergent across diverse samples.  Moreover, these factors broadly corresponded to the symptom groups proposed by the tripartite model.  Inspection of the individual item loadings suggested some refinements to the model.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1987, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   CLARK DA, 1990, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V99, P148, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.99.2.148
   Clark L. A., 1989, ANXIETY DEPRESSION D, P83
   CLARK LA, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P316, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.3.316
   Costa P. T., 1992, REVISED NEO PERSONAL
   EVERETT JE, 1983, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V18, P197, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr1802_5
   Gorsuch R. L., 1983, FACTOR ANAL
   GOTLIB IH, 1984, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V93, P19, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.93.1.19
   Harman H. H., 1976, MODERN FACTOR ANAL, V3rd
   HENDRICKSON AE, 1964, BRIT J STATIST PSYCH, V17, P65
   Kendall PC, 1989, ANXIETY DEPRESSION D
   Maser J. D., 1990, COMORBIDITY ANXIETY
   MENDELS J, 1972, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V27, P649
   Moras K., 1992, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V4, P224, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.4.2.224, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.4.2.224]
   SANDERSON WC, 1990, AM J PSYCHIAT, V147, P1025
   Tellegen A., 1985, ANXIETY ANXIETY DISO, P681
   Tucker L. R., 1951, 984 DEP ARM PERS RES
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P346, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.97.3.346
   WATSON D, 1991, UNPUB MOOD ANXIETY S
   WATSON D, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P3, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.104.1.3
   Watson D, 1989, ANXIETY DEPRESSION D, P3
   WOLFE VV, 1987, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V55, P245, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.55.2.245
   ZINBARG RE, 1994, AM J PSYCHIAT, V151, P1153
   ZINBARG RE, 1991, CHRONIC ANXIETY GEN, P136
NR 25
TC 436
BP 15
EP 25
PY 1995
PD FEB
VL 104
IS 1
DI 10.1037/0021-843X.104.1.15
GA QD428
UT WOS:A1995QD42800002
ER

PT J
AU Craiutu, A
AF Craiutu, Aurelian
TI In Search of Happiness: Victor Jacquemont's Travel in America
SO EUROPEAN LEGACY-TOWARD NEW PARADIGMS
J9 EUR LEG
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Indiana Univ, Dept Polit Sci, Bloomington, IN 47405 USA.
RP Craiutu, A, Indiana Univ, Dept Polit Sci, 210 Woodburn Hall, Bloomington, IN 47405 USA.
EM acraiutu@indiana.edu
AB This article examines Victor Jacquemont's reflections on American democracy and society occasioned by his travel in the United States in 1827. A close friend of Stendhal, Jacquemont (1801-32) was one of the most prominent representatives of the new French generation that came of age around 1820. After a presentation of Jacquemont's political and intellectual background, the essay examines his remarks on slavery and the future of the red race, the different forms of religion, domestic manners, associational life, and newspapers in America. Because Jacquemont grasped the impact of equality on individual lives and mores in America, he might be regarded as a forerunner of Tocqueville.
CR Benichou Paul, 1999, CONSECRATION WRITER, P11
   CONRAD, IMAGINING AM, P33
   Craiutu Aurelian, 2003, LIBERALISM SIEGE POL
   FRIEDMAN, 1933, REV FRANCE      0701, P178
   FRIEDMAN, ONE HAPPY FEW, P117
   Friedman Lionel J., 1950, THESIS HARVARD U
   GUIZOT F, 1836, VOYAGE INDE
   ISAAC JC, 2008, AM EUROPEAN IN PRESS
   JENNINGS J, 1833, MORAL POLITICAL SKET
   Jouffroy Theodore, 1838, PHILOS MISCELLANIES, V2, P137
   KNOLL MA, 2005, AM GOD JONATHAN EDWA
   LEVINE A, AM EUROPEAN IN PRESS
   Maes Pierre, 1934, AMI STENDHAL VICTOR, P95
   Mansfield Harvey C., 2000, DEMOCRACY AM, P489
   MARKOVITS, 2005, UNCOUTH NATION WHY E
   MARKOVITS A, WORKING SERIES PAPER, V108
   MARSHALL JF, 1960, LETT A CHAPER INTIMA
   Mathy Jean-Philippe, 1993, EXTREME OCCIDENT FRE
   Merimee Prosper, 1885, CORRESPONDANCE INEDI, V1, P153
   REMOND, 1962, ETATS UNIS DEVANT OP
   Resch Yannick, 1998, REVE FOUDROYE VICTOR, P19
   SAINTVICTOR B, 1835, LETT ETATS UNIS AM, P26
   Schneider UJ, 1998, J HIST IDEAS, V59, P173, DOI 10.1353/jhi.1998.0001
   SIMON WM, 1965, J HIST IDEAS, V26, P45, DOI 10.2307/2708399
   Spitzer Alan B., 1987, FRENCH GENERATION 18
   STENDHAL, 2005, EUROPEAN J POLITICAL, V4, P367
   THUREAUDANGIN P, 1876, PARTI LIBERAL RESTAU, P191
   TROLLOPE F, 1974, DOMESTIC MANNES AM
   Vermeren Patrice, 1995, VICTOR COUSIN JEU PH
   VINCENT S, 2000, HUMAN TRADITION MODE, P49
   Welch Cheryl, 1984, LIBERTY UTILITY FREN
   1827, JACQUEMONT TRACY SEP, V1
NR 32
TC 1
BP 13
EP 33
PY 2008
VL 13
IS 1
DI 10.1080/10848770701830716
GA 404DL
UT WOS:000263130800002
ER

PT J
AU Du, Y
   Melchert, HU
   Schafer-Korting, M
AF Du, Y
   Melchert, HU
   Schafer-Korting, M
TI Hormone replacement therapy in Germany: Determinants and possible
   health-related outcomes - Results of National Health Surveys from 1984
   to 1999
SO MATURITAS
J9 MATURITAS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Robert Koch Inst, D-13353 Berlin, Germany.
   Free Univ Berlin, Inst Pharm, Dept Pharmacol & Toxicol, D-14191 Berlin, Germany.
RP Melchert, HU, Robert Koch Inst, RK1 22,Seestr 10, D-13353 Berlin, Germany.
EM melcherth@rki.de
DE hormone replacement therapy; coronary heart disease; conjugated equine
   estrogens; national health surveys; Germany
ID ESTROGEN PLUS PROGESTIN; RANDOMIZED CONTROLLED-TRIAL;
   CORONARY-HEART-DISEASE; AMBULATORY BLOOD-PRESSURE; POSTMENOPAUSAL WOMEN;
   CARDIOVASCULAR-DISEASE; ESTROGEN/PROGESTIN REPLACEMENT; ARTERY
   ATHEROSCLEROSIS; SECONDARY PREVENTION; INITIATIVE MEMORY
AB Objectives: To explore the determinants of hormone replacement therapy (HRT) use and possible health-related outcomes in Germany.
   Methods: 827 current HRT users (age range 31-78 years, who had taken HRT products in the last 7 days before the medical interview) and 2371 age-matched nonusers were identified from five population-representative National Health Surveys performed from 1984 to 1999 in Germany. Cross-sectional comparisons between HRT users and nonusers were performed for socioeconomic factors and possible health-related outcomes. Regression models were used to obtain odds ratios of HRT use.
   Results: HRT use increased dramatically from 3% in 1984/1985 to 21% in 1998/1999 among German women aged 40-69. Regression analysis and comparison between HRT users and nonusers suggested that HRT use was closely associated with socioeconomic factors and personal lifestyle that may favor better health. In HRT users, however, we did not observe any health-related benefits in satisfaction with life or health. While HRT users appeared superior to nonusers with respect to the glycemic status, histories of cardiovascular diseases, despite a favorable lipid profile, occurred not less than in the group of nonusers.
   Conclusions: In the settings of our cross-sectional studies in Germany HRT did not improve users' health benefits and did not show cardioprotective effects. The better glycemic status should be balanced against the higher risks of cardiovascular diseases and breast cancer. (c) 2005 Elsevier Ireland Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Bakken K, 2001, MATURITAS, V40, P131, DOI 10.1016/S0378-5122(01)00238-9
   Banks E, 2003, LANCET, V362, P419
   Beral V, 1999, J Epidemiol Biostat, V4, P191
   Cacciatore B, 2001, AM J OBSTET GYNECOL, V184, P904, DOI 10.1067/mob.2001.111246
   Chlebowski RT, 2004, NEW ENGL J MED, V350, P991, DOI 10.1056/NEJMoa032071
   Chlebowski RT, 2003, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V289, P3243, DOI 10.1001/jama.289.24.3243
   Clarke SC, 2002, BJOG-INT J OBSTET GY, V109, P1056, DOI 10.1016/S1470-0328(02)01544-6
   Beral V, 1997, LANCET, V350, P1047
   Crespo CJ, 2002, DIABETES CARE, V25, P1675, DOI 10.2337/diacare.25.10.1675
   Friedman-Koss D, 2002, MENOPAUSE, V9, P264, DOI 10.1097/01.GME.0000015807.11124.68
   *GCP STUD GROUP, 1988, GCP STUDY GROUP EUR, V9, P1058
   Godsland IF, 2001, FERTIL STERIL, V75, P898, DOI 10.1016/S0015-0282(01)01699-5
   Grady D, 2002, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V288, P49, DOI 10.1001/jama.288.1.49
   Grodstein F, 2000, ANN INTERN MED, V133, P933
   Grodstein F, 2001, ANN INTERN MED, V135, P1
   Hays J, 2003, NEW ENGL J MED, V348, P1839, DOI 10.1056/NEJMoa030311
   Hemelaar M, 2003, MENOPAUSE, V10, P550, DOI 10.1097/01.GME.0000064866.58809.E5
   Herrington DM, 2000, NEW ENGL J MED, V343, P522, DOI 10.1056/NEJM200008243430801
   Hodis HN, 2003, NEW ENGL J MED, V349, P535, DOI 10.1056/NEJMoa030830
   Hoffmeister H, 1992, SOZIALER STATUS GESU
   Hulley S, 1998, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V280, P605, DOI 10.1001/jama.280.7.605
   Kanaya AM, 2003, ANN INTERN MED, V138, P1
   Keating NL, 1999, ANN INTERN MED, V130, P545
   Knopf H, 2003, BUNDES GESUNDHEITSSU
   Kuller LH, 2003, ARTERIOSCL THROM VAS, V23, P11, DOI 10.1161/01.ATV.0000046033.32478.6D
   Li C, 2000, MENOPAUSE, V7, P273, DOI 10.1097/00042192-200007040-00010
   Manson JE, 2003, NEW ENGL J MED, V349, P523, DOI 10.1056/NEJMoa030808
   Margolis KL, 2004, DIABETOLOGIA, V47, P1175, DOI 10.1007/s00125-004-1448-x
   Marks NF, 1998, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V148, P581
   MELCHERT HU, 1995, NICHTSTATIONARE ARZN
   Mercuro G, 1998, AM J HYPERTENS, V11, P909, DOI 10.1016/S0895-7061(98)00096-X
   Mueck AO, 2004, MATURITAS, V49, P189, DOI 10.1016/j.maturitas.2004.01.010
   Mueller JE, 2002, MATURITAS, V43, P95, DOI 10.1016/S0378-5122(02)00185-8
   Oddens BJ, 1997, OBSTET GYNECOL, V90, P269, DOI 10.1016/S0029-7844(97)00264-0
   Rapp SR, 2003, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V289, P2663, DOI 10.1001/jama.289.20.2663
   RINGA V, 1992, EUR J OBSTET GYN R B, V45, P193, DOI 10.1016/0028-2243(92)90084-C
   Rossouw JE, 2002, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V288, P321
   Shah S, 2001, BRIT J OBSTET GYNAEC, V108, P269, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-0528.2001.00076.x
   Shlipak MG, 2000, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V283, P1845, DOI 10.1001/jama.283.14.1845
   Shumaker SA, 2003, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V289, P2651, DOI 10.1001/jama.289.20.2651
   Sorensen MB, 2000, J HYPERTENS, V18, P1387, DOI 10.1097/00004872-200018100-00005
   STEVENSON JC, 1993, ATHEROSCLEROSIS, V98, P83, DOI 10.1016/0021-9150(93)90225-J
   TOPO P, 1991, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V45, P277, DOI 10.1136/jech.45.4.277
   Townsend J, 1998, BRIT J GEN PRACT, V48, P955
   Viscoli CM, 2001, NEW ENGL J MED, V345, P1243, DOI 10.1056/NEJMoa010534
   Wassertheil-Smoller S, 2003, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V289, P2673, DOI 10.1001/jama.289.20.2673
   Wilson D H, 1998, Climacteric, V1, P50, DOI 10.3109/13697139809080681
NR 47
TC 10
BP 223
EP 234
PY 2005
PD NOV-DEC
VL 52
IS 3-4
DI 10.1016/j.maturitas.2005.01.014
GA 988UA
UT WOS:000233625300006
ER

PT J
AU Nijboer, TCW
   Jellema, T
AF Nijboer, Tanja C. W.
   Jellema, Tjeerd
TI Unequal impairment in the recognition of positive and negative emotions
   after right hemisphere lesions: A left hemisphere bias for happy faces
SO JOURNAL OF NEUROPSYCHOLOGY
J9 J NEUROPSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Nijboer, Tanja C. W.; Jellema, Tjeerd] Univ Hull, Dept Psychol, Kingston Upon Hull HU6 7RX, N Humberside, England.
   [Nijboer, Tanja C. W.] Univ Utrecht, Dept Expt Psychol, Utrecht, Netherlands.
RP Nijboer, TCW, Univ Hull, Dept Psychol, Kingston Upon Hull HU6 7RX, N Humberside, England.
EM t.c.w.nijboer@uu.nl
ID FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; HUMAN AMYGDALA; NEURAL SYSTEMS; PERCEPTION;
   IDENTITY; PROSOPAGNOSIA; ASYMMETRIES; MECHANISMS; JUDGMENTS; CORTEX
AB The processing of several important aspects of a human face was investigated in a single patient (LZ), who had a large infarct of the right hemisphere involving the parietal, and temporal lobes with extensions into the frontal region. LZ showed selective problems with recognizing emotional expressions, whereas she was flawless in recognizing gender, familiarity, and identity. She was very poor in recognizing negative facial expressions (fear, disgust, anger, sadness), but scored as well as the controls on the positive facial expression of happiness. However, in two experiments using both static and dynamic face stimuli, we showed that LZ also did not have a proper notion of what a facial expression of happiness looks like, and could not adequately apply this label. We conclude that the proper recognition of both negative and positive facial expressions relies on the right hemisphere, and that the left hemisphere produces a default state resulting in a bias towards evaluating expressions as happy. We discuss the implications of the current findings for the main models that aim to explain hemispheric specializations for processing of positive and negative emotions.
CR Adolphs R, 2002, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V12, P169, DOI 10.1016/S0959-4388(02)00301-X
   ADOLPHS R, 1995, J NEUROSCI, V15, P5879
   Adolphs R, 1996, J NEUROSCI, V16, P7678
   Allison T, 2000, TRENDS COGN SCI, V4, P267, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(00)01501-1
   Borod J. C., 1993, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V7, P445, DOI 10.1037/0894-4105.7.4.445
   BOROD JC, 1986, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V24, P169
   BOWERS D, 1985, BRAIN COGNITION, V4, P258, DOI 10.1016/0278-2626(85)90020-X
   Breiter HC, 1996, NEURON, V17, P875, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(00)80219-6
   Calder AJ, 2000, NAT NEUROSCI, V3, P1077, DOI 10.1038/80586
   Calder AJ, 2004, BRAIN, V127, P1958, DOI 10.1093/brain/awh214
   Carr L, 2003, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V100, P5497, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0935845100
   CHRISTMAN SD, 1993, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V31, P621, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(93)90056-6
   Crawford JR, 2002, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V40, P1196, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(01)00224-X
   DAMASIO AR, 1982, NEUROLOGY, V32, P331
   DAMASIO AR, 1990, ANNU REV NEUROSCI, V13, P89, DOI 10.1146/annurev.neuro.13.1.89
   Davidson Richard J., 1995, P361
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1992, BRAIN COGNITION, V20, P125, DOI 10.1016/0278-2626(92)90065-T
   Demaree Heath A, 2005, Behav Cogn Neurosci Rev, V4, P3, DOI 10.1177/1534582305276837
   Ekman P., 1976, PICTURES FACIAL AFFE
   ETCOFF NL, 1984, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V22, P281, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(84)90075-7
   Fusar-Poli P, 2009, NEUROSCI LETT, V452, P262, DOI 10.1016/j.neulet.2009.01.065
   Gallese V., 2005, PHENOMENOLOGY COGNIT, V4, P23, DOI [10.1007/s11097-005-4737-z, DOI 10.1007/S11097-005-4737-Z]
   Hamilton AFD, 2008, CEREB CORTEX, V18, P1160, DOI 10.1093/cercor/bhm150
   Haxby JV, 2001, SCIENCE, V293, P2425, DOI 10.1126/science.1063736
   Haxby JV, 2002, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V51, P59, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(01)01330-0
   Haxby JV, 2000, TRENDS COGN SCI, V4, P223, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(00)01482-0
   Iacoboni M, 2005, PLOS BIOL, V3, P529, DOI 10.1371/journal.pbio.0030079
   Iidaka T, 2001, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V13, P1035, DOI 10.1162/089892901753294338
   Jansari A, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P341
   Jellema T, 2002, ATTENTION PERFORM, V19, P356
   Jellema T., VISUAL COGN IN PRESS
   Jellema T, 2003, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V15, P961, DOI 10.1162/089892903770007353
   Killgore WDS, 2007, SOC COGN AFFECT NEUR, V2, P240, DOI 10.1093/scan/nsm020
   MANDAL MK, 1991, CORTEX, V27, P247
   Morris JS, 1996, NATURE, V383, P812, DOI 10.1038/383812a0
   Morris JS, 1998, BRAIN, V121, P47, DOI 10.1093/brain/121.1.47
   NATALE M, 1983, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V21, P555, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(83)90011-8
   Nijboer TCW, 2009, CORTEX, V45, P816, DOI 10.1016/j.cortex.2008.12.007
   PERRETT DI, 1994, NATURE, V368, P239, DOI 10.1038/368239a0
   REUTERLORENZ P, 1981, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V19, P609, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(81)90030-0
   REUTERLORENZ PA, 1983, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V21, P687, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(83)90068-4
   Rizzolatti G, 2010, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V11, P264, DOI 10.1038/nrn2805
   Rodway P, 2003, BRAIN COGNITION, V53, P452, DOI 10.1016/S0278-2626(03)00217-3
   Rodway P, 2007, BRAIN COGNITION, V63, P31, DOI 10.1016/j.bandc.2006.07.008
   Sabatinelli D, 2011, NEUROIMAGE, V54, P2524, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2010.10.011
   SERGENT J, 1989, BRAIN, V112, P975, DOI 10.1093/brain/112.4.975
   SILBERMAN EK, 1986, BRAIN COGNITION, V5, P322, DOI 10.1016/0278-2626(86)90035-7
   Sprengelmeyer R, 1998, P ROY SOC B-BIOL SCI, V265, P1927
   TRANEL D, 1988, NEUROLOGY, V38, P690
   van Loon-Vervoorn W. A., 1994, BOSTON BENOEMINGSTAA
   Whalen PJ, 1998, J NEUROSCI, V18, P411
NR 51
TC 2
BP 79
EP 93
PY 2012
PD MAR
VL 6
DI 10.1111/j.1748-6653.2011.02007.x
GA 897TE
UT WOS:000300679000005
ER

PT J
AU Murray, G
   Allen, NB
   Trinder, J
AF Murray, G
   Allen, NB
   Trinder, J
TI A longitudinal investigation of seasonal variation in mood
SO CHRONOBIOLOGY INTERNATIONAL
J9 CHRONOBIOL INT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Melbourne, Dept Psychol, Melbourne, Vic, Australia.
RP Murray, G, Univ Melbourne, Dept Psychol, Parkville, Vic 3052, Australia.
DE positive affect; seasonal affective disorder; seasonality
ID AFFECTIVE-DISORDER; NEGATIVE AFFECT; AFFECTIVE STATE; BRIGHT LIGHT;
   POPULATION; PERSONALITY; IMPULSIVITY; CONVERGENCE; DEPRESSION;
   PREVALENCE
AB A prospective panel study was conducted to measure seasonality of mood in a random community sample in Melbourne, Australia (N = 245). Based on research into the structure of human mood, it was predicted that a lowering of mood in winter relative to summer would be observed in positive affect (PA) and behavioral engagement (BE), but not negative affect (NA). These variables were measured across summer and winter for 3 years. Consistent with the majority of research in the Northern Hemisphere, analyses on the entire sample found evidence of a small prospective season effect on the BE scale (explaining 2.1% of variance in BE scores). Also, as expected, no season effect was seen on the NA scale. In the entire sample, the season effect was not significant for PA, but joint factor analysis of the BE, PA, and NA scales confirmed that the season effect seen in the BE scale-was largely due to items that were pure measures of PA. Winter pattern seasonality was both reliable across measures and significantly more marked among the subgroup of respondents who self-identified winter pattern of mood on the Seasonal Pattern Assessment Questionnaire.
CR Argyle M, 1987, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   BARTKO JJ, 1989, PSYCHIAT RES, V28, P227, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(89)90049-8
   Blazer DG, 1998, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V172, P164, DOI 10.1192/bjp.172.2.164
   BOIVIN DB, 1994, J BIOL RHYTHM, V9, P315, DOI 10.1177/074873049400900311
   BROMAN JE, 1997, 9 ANN M SOC LIGHT TR, P162
   *BUR MET, 1989, CLIM AUSTR
   Clark L. A., 1991, PSYCHOSOCIAL ASPECTS, P39
   CLARK LA, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P296, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.2.296
   CLARK LA, 1989, MOTIV EMOTION, V13, P205, DOI 10.1007/BF00995536
   Cohen J., 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   de Vaus D., 1991, SURVEYS SOCIAL RES
   Depue R. A., 1993, BASIC ISSUES PSYCHOP, P127
   Depue R. A., 1987, PSYCHOPATHOLOGY INTE, P95
   DEPUE RA, 1989, SEASONAL AFFECTIVE D, P230
   DEPUE RA, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P485, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.3.485
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dillman D, 1978, MAIL TELEPHONE SURVE
   Eagles JM, 1997, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V171, P53, DOI 10.1192/bjp.171.1.53
   FOWLES DC, 1994, NEBR SYM MOTIV, V41, P181
   FOWLES DC, 1987, J RES PERS, V21, P417, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(87)90030-4
   Franssen H, 1996, PLANT PHYSIOL, V111, P30004
   FROBERG JE, 1977, BIOL PSYCHOL, V5, P119, DOI 10.1016/0301-0511(77)90008-4
   GRAY JA, 1987, J RES PERS, V21, P493, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(87)90036-5
   GRAY JA, 1982, NEUROPSYCHOL ANXIETY
   HAGGAG A, 1990, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V81, P141, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1990.tb06467.x
   HANSEN V, 1991, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V84, P137, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1991.tb03117.x
   HARDIN TA, 1991, J PSYCHIAT RES, V25, P75, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(91)90001-Q
   Harmatz MG, 2000, J BIOL RHYTHM, V15, P344, DOI 10.1177/074873000129001350
   HARRIS S, 1993, PSYCHIAT RES, V49, P77, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(93)90031-B
   KASPER S, 1989, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V46, P823
   KRAUSS SS, 1992, PSYCHIAT RES, V43, P147, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(92)90129-Q
   Lacoste V, 1989, SEASONAL AFFECTIVE D, P167
   LEVITT AJ, 1997, 9 ANN M SOC LIGHT TR, P14
   Mersch PPA, 1999, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V45, P1013, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(98)00220-0
   MEYER GJ, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P691, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.691
   MULLANY R, 1997, THESIS MONASH U MELB
   MURASE S, 1995, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V92, P51, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1995.tb09542.x
   MURRAY G, IN PRESS SEASONAL AF
   MURRAY GW, 2000, B SOC LIGHT TREAT BI, V11, P5
   MURRAY GW, 1992, THESIS TROBE U MELBO
   Murray GW, 1997, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V31, P279, DOI 10.3109/00048679709073832
   Nayha S, 1994, Acta Psychiatr Scand Suppl, V377, P46
   Nayyar K, 1996, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V168, P627, DOI 10.1192/bjp.168.5.627
   NEMANICK RC, 1994, PSYCHOL REP, V74, P195
   OSKARSSON H, 1997, 9 ANN M SOC LIGHT TR, P157
   PALINKAS LA, 1995, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V91, P423, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1995.tb09803.x
   PARKER G, 1982, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V140, P626, DOI 10.1192/bjp.140.6.626
   Partonen T, 1994, Acta Psychiatr Scand Suppl, V377, P41
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164
   ROSEN LN, 1990, PSYCHIAT RES, V31, P131, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(90)90116-M
   Rosenthal N. E., 1987, PSYCHOBIOLOGY BULIMI, P205
   ROSENTHAL NE, 1984, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V41, P72
   ROSENTHAL NE, 1989, SEASONAL AFFECTIVE D, P97
   Russell JA, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.125.1.3
   SAKAMOTO K, 1993, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V87, P258, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1993.tb03368.x
   SCHLAGER D, 1993, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V163, P322, DOI 10.1192/bjp.163.3.322
   SMITH TW, 1979, SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P18, DOI 10.2307/3033870
   SPOONT MR, 1991, PSYCHIAT RES, V39, P269, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(91)90093-5
   STILES WB, 1993, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V102, P388, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.102.3.388
   Suhail K, 1997, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V32, P149
   TERMAN M, 1989, SEASONAL AFFECTIVE D, P77
   Watson D, 1997, J PERS ASSESS, V68, P267, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6802_4
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P127, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.1.127
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson D, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P820, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.820
   WILLIAMS DG, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P615, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90045-S
NR 67
TC 28
BP 875
EP 891
PY 2001
VL 18
IS 5
DI 10.1081/CBI-100107522
GA 498RT
UT WOS:000172524800012
ER

PT J
AU Ryan, MC
AF Ryan, MC
TI Loneliness, social support and depression as interactive variables with
   cognitive status: Testing Roy's model
SO NURSING SCIENCE QUARTERLY
J9 NURS SCI QUART
LA English
DT Article
RP Ryan, MC, CUNY HUNTER COLL,NEW YORK,NY 10021, USA.
DE cognitive status; elderly; loneliness; Roy's adaptation model
ID PREDICTORS; CARE
AB This study examined the relationships between and among the variables of loneliness, social support, depression, and cognitive functioning in adults over 60, living in senior housing in a metropolitan area, Other variables, namely, life-satisfaction and ability to perform activities of daily living, were also measured, Although the research hypotheses were not supported, relationships between subjects' health status, life satisfaction, and self-assessment of health were significant. Assessment of these variables by community and advanced practice nurses who work with community elderly, to effect positive client outcomes, is presented within the context of Roy's adaptation model.
CR American Nurses Association, 1980, NURS SOC POL STAT
   Andrews H. A., 1991, ROY ADAPTATION MODEL, P3
   ANDREWS HA, 1991, ROY ADAPTATION MODEL, P27
   AUSTIN A, 1986, RES DAY VILL U VILL
   AUSTIN A, 1984, THESIS NY U
   BERKMAN LF, 1992, ANN INTERN MED, V117, P1003
   BLAZER D, 1988, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V45, P1078
   BRANDT PA, 1981, NURS RES, V30, P277
   Brooten D, 1995, Image J Nurs Sch, V27, P95
   BROWN SA, 1984, ADAPTATION MODEL, P442
   Butler R., 1975, WHY SURVIVE BEING OL
   CHAMPAGNE M, 1986, 7 C CLASS NURS DIAGN
   CREECY RF, 1985, J GERONTOL, V40, P487
   DRAPER BM, 1995, MED J AUSTRALIA, V162, P533
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   FREEDMAN VA, 1994, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V84, P843, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.84.5.843
   FROMMREICHMANN F, 1959, PSYCHIATR, V22, P1
   GEORGE LK, 1989, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V154, P478, DOI 10.1192/bjp.154.4.478
   HAYES P M, 1991, Clinical Gerontologist, V10, P3, DOI 10.1300/J018v10n03_02
   HAYES P, 1995, HAYES LOHSE DEPRESSI
   Inouye S. K., 1993, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V48, P146
   Jones W.H., 1982, LONELINESS SOURCEBOO, P238
   KANE RL, 1991, GERONTOLOGIST, V31, P60
   Kane RL, 1994, ESSENTIALS CLIN GERI
   KENNEDY GJ, 1995, PSYCHIATR SERV, V46, P43
   Kessler R. C., 1985, SOCIAL SUPPORT HLTH, P219
   KIVETT V, 1990, 43 ANN SCI M GER SOC
   KIVETT VR, 1979, GERONTOLOGIST, V19, P108
   Lin N., 1986, SOCIAL SUPPORT LIFE, P17
   LIPOWSKI ZJ, 1983, AM J PSYCHIAT, V140, P1426
   MAROTTOLI RA, 1994, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V84, P1807, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.84.11.1807
   MORITZ DJ, 1995, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V141, P41
   MULLINS L, 1987, LONELINESS THEORY RE, P225
   PARK DC, 1994, HUM PERFORM, V7, P181
   Peplau L. A., 1982, LONELINESS SOURCEBOO, P135
   Perlman D., 1981, PERSONAL RELATIONSHI
   ROOK K. S., 1984, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, P239
   Rook K. S., 1985, SOCIAL SUPPORT THEOR, P243
   ROY C, 1993, PATTERNS NURSING THE, P215
   Roy C., 1981, THEORY CONSTRUCTION
   Roy C., 1984, INTRO NURSING ADAPTA
   Roy C., 1991, ROY ADAPTATION MODEL
   ROY C, 1988, AANNS NEUROSCIENCE N, P185
   RUSSELL D, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P472, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.39.3.472
   RUSSELL D, 1985, LONELINESS PHYSICAL
   RYAN M, 1989, RELATIONSHIP LONELIN
   TAYLOR N, 1984, INTRO NURSING ADAPTA, P461
   *US BUR CENS, 1993, POP PROF US
   WEINERT C, 1987, NURS RES, V36, P273
   Weiss R., 1989, LONELINESS THEORY RE, P1
   Weiss RS, 1974, DOING UNTO OTHERS, P17
   WEISS RS, 1973, LONELINESS EXPT EMOT
   WHITE L, 1994, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V47, P363, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(94)90157-0
   WIMO A, 1994, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V9, P479, DOI 10.1002/gps.930090607
NR 54
TC 7
BP 107
EP 114
PY 1996
PD FAL
VL 9
IS 3
DI 10.1177/089431849600900309
GA VB972
UT WOS:A1996VB97200009
ER

PT B
AU Masek, L
AF Masek, L
TI Why Kant's project did not have to fail
SO PHILOSOPHY AT THE BOUNDARY OF REASON
J9 P AM CATH PHILOS ASS
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 Marquette Univ, Milwaukee, WI 53233 USA.
AB This paper argues that Kant identifies what is morally good as what allows people to fulfill their essential purpose. In After Virtue, Alasdair MacIntyre contends that the Enlightenment project of justifying morality had to fail because Enlightenment thinkers did not treat moral judgments as teleological judgments. However, Kant claims in his Critique of Judgment that judging something to be good always refers to a purpose. I reconcile this claim with some passages from Kant's writings that seem to contradict it, including passages about a good will, the categorical imperative, and the boundary of human knowledge. I also explain how following the moral law allows humans to fulfill their essential purpose of becoming worthy of happiness.
CR CHURTON A, 1960, EDUCATION, V9, P472
   COOKE VM, 1991, INT PHILOS QUART, V31, P3
   Feldman F., 1978, INTRO ETHICS
   GREGOR M, 1996, CAMBRIDGE EDITION WO, V4, P394
   GREGOR M, 1997, CRITIQUE PRACTICAL R, V5, P114
   GUYER P, 2000, CRITIQUE POWER JUDGM, V5, P207
   GUYER P, 1998, CRITIQUE PURE REASON, pRA8
   Hoffe O. F. M., 1994, I KANT
   JOHNSON OA, 1999, ETHICS SELECTIONS CL
   ORTS AC, 1986, PENSAMIENTO, V42, P181
   POJMAN L. P., 1995, ETHICS DISCOVERING R
   RACHELS J, 1999, RIGHT THING DO BASIC
   Ward K., 1971, PHILOS Q, V21, P337, DOI 10.2307/2218659
   1984, VIRTUE, P54
NR 14
TC 0
BP 253
EP 264
PY 2003
VL 76
GA BAZ01
UT WOS:000224270800018
ER

PT J
AU Haase, CM
   Heckhausen, J
   Silbereisen, RK
AF Haase, Claudia M.
   Heckhausen, Jutta
   Silbereisen, Rainer K.
TI The Interplay of Occupational Motivation and Well-Being During the
   Transition From University to Work
SO DEVELOPMENTAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 DEV PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Haase, Claudia M.] Univ Calif Berkeley, Inst Personal & Social Res, Berkeley, CA 94720 USA.
   [Heckhausen, Jutta] Univ Calif Irvine, Sch Social Ecol, Irvine, CA USA.
   [Silbereisen, Rainer K.] Univ Jena, Dept Dev Psychol, Jena, Germany.
   [Silbereisen, Rainer K.] Univ Jena, Ctr Appl Dev Sci, Jena, Germany.
RP Haase, CM, Univ Calif Berkeley, Inst Personal & Social Res, 4143 Tolman Hall 5050, Berkeley, CA 94720 USA.
EM claudia.haase@berkeley.edu
DE motivation; goal engagement; goal disengagement; well-being; life-span
   transitions
ID DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS; POSITIVE AFFECT; DEVELOPMENTAL REGULATION;
   JOB-SATISFACTION; OLDER-ADULTS; SCHOOL; GOALS; LIFE; MODELS;
   RECONSTRUCTION
AB A successful entry into work is one of the key developmental tasks in young adulthood. The present 4-wave longitudinal study examined the interplay between occupational motivation (i.e., goal engagement and goal disengagement) and well-being (i.e., satisfaction with life, satisfaction with work, satisfaction with partnership, positive affect, depressive symptoms, autonomy, purpose in life, positive relations with others) during the transition from university to work. The sample consisted of 498 university graduates from 4 majors with favorable or unfavorable employment opportunities. Data were analyzed using latent growth curve modeling. The results showed that increases in goal engagement were associated with increases in numerous aspects of well-being. Increases in goal disengagement were associated with decreases in numerous aspects of well-being. However, this dynamic was not without exception. Goal engagement at graduation was associated with a decrease in autonomy and, for individuals with unfavorable employment opportunities, an increase in depressive symptoms. Goal disengagement at graduation was associated with an increase in satisfaction with work. These findings elucidate why some individuals may opt for overall maladaptive motivational strategies during the transition into the workforce: They provide selective well-being benefits. In sum, how young adults deal with their occupational goals is closely linked to changes in their well-being.
CR Abele AE, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P768, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.4.768
   Allen T D, 2000, J Occup Health Psychol, V5, P278, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.5.2.278
   ANDRESEN EM, 1994, AM J PREV MED, V10, P77
   Bargh J. A., 2010, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V1, P268
   Bauer I, 2011, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V37, P215, DOI 10.1177/0146167210393256
   Bauer JJ, 2004, DEV PSYCHOL, V40, P114, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.40.1.114
   Blossfeld HP, 2006, ROUTL ADV SOCIOL, P1
   Brandtstadter J, 2009, ADV LIFE COURSE RES, V14, P52, DOI 10.1016/j.alcr.2009.03.002
   Briedis K., 2007, UBERGANGE ERFAHRUNGE
   Briedis K., 2007, GENERATION PRAKTIKUM
   Browne M. W., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, V154, P136, DOI DOI 10.1177/0049124192021002005
   BRUNSTEIN JC, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P1061, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.5.1061
   Byrne BM, 2006, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V13, P287, DOI 10.1207/s15328007sem1302_7
   Coffman DL, 2006, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V13, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15328007sem1301_1
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 2000, BOREDOM ANXIETY
   DECI E. L., 2002, HDB SELF DETERMINATI
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P305, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.4.305
   Diewald M, 2009, ADV LIFE COURSE RES, V14, P5, DOI 10.1016/j.alcr.2009.03.001
   Ditto PH, 2006, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V19, P99, DOI 10.1002/bdm.520
   Duncan TE, 2004, BEHAV THER, V35, P333, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(04)80042-X
   Eccles JS, 2002, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V53, P109, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.53.100901.135153
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   Freund AM, 2009, HUM DEV, V52, P1, DOI 10.1159/000189213
   Galambos NL, 2008, J MARRIAGE FAM, V70, P15
   Gosling SD, 2004, AM PSYCHOL, V59, P93, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.59.2.93
   Greenhaus JH, 2006, ACAD MANAGE REV, V31, P72
   GREENHAUS JH, 1985, ACAD MANAGE REV, V10, P76, DOI 10.2307/258214
   Haase C. M., 2007, THESIS U JENA
   Haase C. M., 2011, HAPPINESS MOTI UNPUB
   Haase CM, 2008, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V18, P671, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-7795.2008.00576.x
   Hall NC, 2010, PSYCHOL AGING, V25, P432, DOI 10.1037/a0019278
   Heckhausen J, 2010, PSYCHOL REV, V117, P32, DOI 10.1037/a0017668
   Heckhausen J., 1998, DEV REGULATION UNPUB
   Heckhausen J., 1998, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V17, P185
   Heckhausen J, 2001, PSYCHOL AGING, V16, P400, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.16.3.400
   Heckhausen J, 2002, J VOCAT BEHAV, V60, P173, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2001.1862
   Hox J. J., 2002, MULTILEVEL ANAL TECH
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   KLINGER E, 1975, PSYCHOL REV, V82, P1, DOI 10.1037/h0076171
   Lerner R. M., 1981, INDIVIDUALS PRODUCER
   LITTLE BR, 1983, ENVIRON BEHAV, V15, P273, DOI 10.1177/0013916583153002
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Maier GW, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P1034, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.5.1034
   Marsh HW, 2004, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V11, P320, DOI 10.1207/s15328007sem1103_2
   MCARDLE JJ, 1987, CHILD DEV, V58, P110, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1987.tb03494.x
   Messersmith EE, 2010, NEW DIR CHILD ADOLES, V130, P27, DOI 10.1002/cd.279
   Morling B, 2006, PSYCHOL BULL, V132, P269, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.132.2.269
   Moskowitz JT, 2008, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V27, pS73, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.27.1.S73
   Muthen L. K., 1998, MPLUS USERS GUIDE
   Nagy G, 2005, Z ENTWICKL PADAGOGIS, V37, P156, DOI 10.1026/0049-8637.37.3.156
   Nagy G., 2005, THESIS FREE U BERLIN
   Nosek BA, 2002, J SOC ISSUES, V58, P161, DOI 10.1111/1540-4560.00254
   Nurmi JE, 2002, J PERS, V70, P385
   Nurmi JE, 2002, J VOCAT BEHAV, V60, P241, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2001.1866
   Nurrni J.-E., 2006, LIFE WORTH LIVING CO, P182
   Pomerantz EM, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P617, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.4.617
   Pressman SD, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P925, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.925
   Roberts BW, 2006, EUR J PERSONALITY, V20, P461, DOI 10.1002/per.607
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Salmela-Aro K, 2009, ADV LIFE COURSE RES, V14, P63, DOI 10.1016/j.alcr.2009.03.003
   Salmela-Aro K, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P1144, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.6.1144
   Scheier M. F., 1998, SELF REGULATION BEHA
   Schoon I., 2009, TRANSITIONS SCH WORK, DOI [10.1017/CB09780511605369, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511605369]
   Schulenberg JE, 2004, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V16, P1119, DOI 10.1017/S0954579404040167
   Scollon CN, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P1152, DOI 10.1037/0022.3514.91.6.1152
   Shulman S, 2010, NEW DIR CHILD ADOLES, V130, P1, DOI 10.1002/cd.277
   Skaletz C, 2010, NEW DIR CHILD ADOLES, V130, P71, DOI 10.1002/cd.282
   Tomasik MJ, 2009, J VOCAT BEHAV, V74, P38, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2008.10.003
   Vohs Kathleen D., 2008, HDB MOTIVATION SCI, P373
   Wanous JP, 1997, J APPL PSYCHOL, V82, P247, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.82.2.247
   Wiese BS, 2002, J VOCAT BEHAV, V60, P321, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2001.1835
   Wrosch C, 2009, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V96, P1181, DOI 10.1037/a0015172
   Wrosch C., 2003, SELF IDENTITY, V2, P1, DOI [10.1080/15298860309021, DOI 10.1080/15298860309021]
NR 76
TC 2
BP 1739
EP 1751
PY 2012
PD NOV
VL 48
IS 6
DI 10.1037/a0026641
GA 030GC
UT WOS:000310557800019
ER

PT J
AU Ozer, S
AF Ozer, Suzan
TI QUALITY OF LIFE OF PATIENTS WITH DEMENTIA AND THEIR CAREGIVERS
SO TURKISH JOURNAL OF GERIATRICS-TURK GERIATRI DERGISI
J9 TURK J GERIATR
LA Turkish
DT Review
C1 Hacettepe Univ, Tip Fak, Psikiyatri Anabilim Dali, TR-3100 Ankara, Turkey.
RP Ozer, S, Hacettepe Univ, Tip Fak, Psikiyatri Anabilim Dali, TR-3100 Ankara, Turkey.
EM ozers@hacettepe.edu.tr
DE Dementia/ psychology; Caregivers/psychology; Disability Evaluation;
   Quality of life/ psychology
ID ALZHEIMERS-DISEASE; OLDER-PEOPLE; BURDEN; CARE; PERSPECTIVE; STRATEGIES;
   MODEL
AB The quality of life (QOL) concept, consists of the perception of well-being regarding physical, psychological, social domains and life satisfaction. Health related quality of life (HRQL) is a multi-dimensional construct which consists the several aspects of general health perception. The nature of dementia can make self-report difficult, however as HRQL is a subjective phenomenon, proxy reports provide limited information. Studies reveal that patients with severe dementia are able to talk about their QOL. Patients may not have concern regarding the cognitive impairment, therefore it is proposed that health status may not effect QOL. Self and proxy report assessments should be included both, in measures of HRQOL in dementia patients. Caring for dementia patients is associated with decreases in QOL of caregivers. Behavioural, cognitive, and functional impairments of patients cause higher levels of burden. Distress increases with intensity of care and declining coping and support resources. Although useful intervention strategies exist, economic and policy barriers prevent caregivers from accessing needed help. QOL of care givers determine the survival of patients and time to institutionalisation.
CR Brod M, 2000, ASSESSING QUALITY LI, P3
   Burgener S, 2002, ALZ DIS ASSOC DIS, V16, P88, DOI 10.1097/01.WAD.0000015567.76518.5C
   Byrne-Davis LMT, 2006, QUAL LIFE RES, V15, P855, DOI 10.1007/s11136-005-5416-9
   Canam C, 1999, Rehabil Nurs, V24, P192
   COTRELL V, 1993, GERONTOLOGIST, V33, P205
   Duncan BA, 1998, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V59, P15
   Ettema TP, 2005, INT PSYCHOGERIATR, V17, P353, DOI 10.1017/S1041610205002073
   Gilley DW, 2005, J AGING HEALTH, V17, P172, DOI 10.1177/0898264304274252
   KEANE WL, 1994, ALZ DIS ASSOC DIS, V8, P151, DOI 10.1097/00002093-199404000-00016
   King S L, 1985, Crit Care Nurse, V5, P48
   Lawton MP, 1997, ALZ DIS ASSOC DIS, V11, P91
   Moore MJ, 2001, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V56, pS219
   Pinquart M, 2003, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V58, pP112
   Quayhagen MP, 1996, WESTERN J NURS RES, V18, P120, DOI 10.1177/019394599601800202
   Ready RE, 2004, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V19, P256, DOI 10.1002/gps.1075
   Sales E, 2003, QUAL LIFE RES, V12, P33, DOI 10.1023/A:1023513218433
   Schulz R, 2004, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V12, P240, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajgp.12.3.240
   Schulze B, 2005, CURR OPIN PSYCHIATR, V18, P684, DOI 10.1097/01.yco.0000179504.87613.00
   Scocco P, 2006, AGE AGEING, V35, P166, DOI 10.1093/ageing/afj026
   Smith SC, 2005, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V20, P889, DOI 10.1002/gps.1374
   Sorensen S, 2006, LANCET NEUROL, V5, P961, DOI 10.1016/S1474-4422(06)70599-3
   Steeman E, 2007, AGING MENT HEALTH, V11, P119, DOI 10.1080/13607860600963364
   TAFT LB, 1997, AM J ALZHEIMER DIS, V1, P198
   Warchol K, 2004, TOP GERIATR REHABIL, V20, P59
   Whitehouse PJ, 1997, ALZ DIS ASSOC DIS, V11, P56
   WHITEHOUSE PJ, 1992, ALZ DIS ASSOC DIS, V6, P135, DOI 10.1097/00002093-199206030-00001
   *WHOQOL GROUP, 1996, WHOQOL BREF INTR ADM, P6
   ZARIT SH, 1980, GERONTOLOGIST, V20, P649
NR 28
TC 0
BP 27
EP 35
PY 2010
VL 13
GA 681SE
UT WOS:000284336300004
ER

PT J
AU Scorsolini-Comin, F
   dos Santos, MA
AF Scorsolini-Comin, Fabio
   dos Santos, Manoel Antonio
TI Positive Affection Measurement: Subjective Well-Being in Married People
SO PSICOLOGIA-REFLEXAO E CRITICA
J9 PSICOL-REFLEX CRIT
LA Portuguese
DT Article
C1 [dos Santos, Manoel Antonio] Univ Sao Paulo, Fac Filosofia Ciencias & Letras, Dept Psicol & Educ, BR-14040901 Ribeirao Preto, SP, Brazil.
   [Scorsolini-Comin, Fabio] Univ Fed Triangulo Mineiro, Uberaba, Brazil.
RP dos Santos, MA, Univ Sao Paulo, Fac Filosofia Ciencias & Letras, Dept Psicol & Educ, Ave Bandeirantes 3900, BR-14040901 Ribeirao Preto, SP, Brazil.
EM scorsolini_usp@yahoo.com.br
DE Subjective well-bein; positive affection; negative affection; life
   satisfaction; marriage
ID SATISFACTION INDEX-A; LIFE SATISFACTION; MARITAL-STATUS; HAPPINESS;
   VALIDATION; QUALITY; SCALE
AB The study analyzed the correlations among the different factors of subjective well-being (SWB) using a sample of 106 married people with an average of 16.11 years of marriage. The following instruments were used: Sociodemographic Questionnaire, Socioeconomic Questionnaire, and Subjective Well-being Scale (SWBS). Data analyses were conducted using the Software R and a multivariate model to understand the correlations among the factors of the SWBS. All factors of the SWBS were significantly inter-correlated, which confirm the results of the scale validation study. Future studies are necessary to evaluate the SWB in couples (dyads), which can help to understand whether this concept is influenced by the spouse or only by the marital status.
CR Abbad Gardnia, 2002, Estud. psicol. (Natal), V7, P19, DOI 10.1590/S1413-294X2002000300004
   Albuquerque A. S., 2004, THESIS U BRASILIA DF
   Albuquerque Anelise Salazar, 2004, Psic.: Teor. e Pesq., V20, P153, DOI 10.1590/S0102-37722004000200008
   Anguas A., 1997, THESIS U NACL AUTONO
   Argyle M., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P353
   Associacao Brasileira dos Institutos de Pesquisa de Mercado, 2008, CRIT CLASS SOC BRAS
   Corbi R. B., 2004, ENC NAC ANPEC
   Costa L., 2007, ARQUIVOS BRASILEIROS, V59, P72
   Diaz Llanes G., 2001, REV CUBANA MED GEN I, V17, P572
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E., 1998, INDIAN J CLIN PSYCHO, V2, P25
   Diener E, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V36, P107, DOI 10.1007/BF01079721
   Diener E, 2000, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V31, P419, DOI 10.1177/0022022100031004001
   Diener E., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P41, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1010076127199
   Diener E., 1998, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V17, P304
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diogo M. J. D. E., 2003, Revista Panamericana de Salud Pblica/Pan American Journal of Public Health, V13, P395, DOI 10.1590/S1020-49892003000500008
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1058, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.5.1058
   Forgas J. P., 1989, RECENT ADV SOCIAL PS
   Freire S. A., 2001, THESIS U ESTADUAL CA
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Galinha I. C., 2008, BEM ESTAR SUBJECTIVO
   Giacomoni C. H., 2004, TEMAS PSICOL, V12, P43
   GLATZER W, 1987, SOC INDIC RES, V19, P25
   Hair J. F., 1995, MULTIVARIATE DATA AN
   Hong L. K., 1997, J CLIN GEROPSYCHOLOG, V3, P275
   KREJCIE RV, 1970, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V30, P607
   LAWRENCE RH, 1988, PSYCHOL AGING, V3, P375, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.3.4.375
   LEE GR, 1991, J MARRIAGE FAM, V53, P839, DOI 10.2307/352991
   LIANG J, 1984, J GERONTOL, V39, P613
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1006824100041
   Martinez M., 1994, REV PSICOLOGIA SALUD, V6, P55
   Montgomery DC, 2001, INTRO LINEAR REGRESS
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   Paschoal T., 2008, AVALIACAO PSICOLOGIC, V7, P11
   Resende M. C., 2005, REV ELETRONICA SOC P, V9, P9
   Scorsolini-Comin F., 2008, AVALIACAO PERSONALID, P932
   Scorsolini-Comin F, 2011, PSICOL-REFLEX CRIT, V24, P658, DOI 10.1590/S0102-79722011000400005
   Scorsolini-Comin F., 2009, THESIS U SAO PAULO R
   Scorsolini-Comin F, 2012, SPAN J PSYCHOL, V15, P166, DOI 10.5209/rev_SJOP.2012.v15.n1.37304
   Scorsolini-Comin F., 2009, EXPERIENCIAS INTERVE, P862
   Seligman M. E., 2004, FELICIDADE AUTENTICA
   Seligman M. E. P., 2011, FLORESCER NOVA COMPR
   SHIN DC, 1978, SOC INDIC RES, V5, P475, DOI 10.1007/BF00352944
   Siegel S, 1988, NONPARAMETRIC STAT B
   Snyder C. R., 2009, PSICOLOGIA POSITIVA
   Watson D., 1991, PRELIMINARY MANUAL P
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Zou KH, 2003, RADIOLOGY, V227, P617, DOI 10.1148/
NR 52
TC 1
BP 11
EP 20
PY 2012
VL 25
IS 1
GA 941BD
UT WOS:000303935900003
ER

PT J
AU Heilemann, MSV
   Lee, KA
   Kury, FS
AF Heilemann, MSV
   Lee, KA
   Kury, FS
TI Strength factors among women of Mexican descent
SO WESTERN JOURNAL OF NURSING RESEARCH
J9 WESTERN J NURS RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Calif Los Angeles, Sch Nursing, Los Angeles, CA 90024 USA.
   San Francisco State Univ, Coll Ethn Studies, Raza Studies Dept, San Francisco, CA 94132 USA.
RP Heilemann, MSV, Univ Calif Los Angeles, Sch Nursing, Los Angeles, CA 90024 USA.
DE Latina; Mexican descent; strength factors; resilience; mastery
ID NON-HISPANIC WHITES; PSYCHOLOGICAL DISTRESS; PSYCHIATRIC-DISORDERS;
   LIFETIME PREVALENCE; MENTAL-HEALTH; UNITED-STATES; SUBSTANCE USE;
   LOW-INCOME; ACCULTURATION; AMERICANS
AB Whereas few studies with Latina samples include strength factors (resilience, mastery, life satisfaction, and perceived energy level) as variables, even fewer include strength factors together with acculturation in the same study. As part of a larger study, the purpose of this analysis is to describe and examine the relationships between strength factors, risk factors such as acculturation and substance use, resource factors including financial adequacy and education, and the health and illness factor of perceived health status among a convenience sample of 315 low income women of Mexican descent, ages 21 to 40. Cross-sectional survey data were collected and analyzed. Results show intragroup differences related to the well-being of women of Mexican descent living with low incomes in urban settings.
CR Allensworth EM, 1997, INT MIGR REV, V31, P386, DOI 10.2307/2547225
   Aparicio Frances R., 1997, TROPICALIZATIONS TRA
   Baezconde-Garbanati L, 1999, HISPANIC J BEHAV SCI, V21, P302, DOI 10.1177/0739986399213007
   Berry J. W., 1980, ACCULTURATION THEORY, P9
   Borrayo E A, 2000, Health Care Women Int, V21, P599
   BURNAM MA, 1987, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V28, P89, DOI 10.2307/2137143
   Cabassa LJ, 2003, HISPANIC J BEHAV SCI, V25, P127, DOI 10.1177/0729986303253626
   CAETANO R, 1988, J STUD ALCOHOL, V49, P462
   CUELLAR I, 1995, HISPANIC J BEHAV SCI, V17, P275, DOI 10.1177/07399863950173001
   Finch BK, 2001, HISPANIC J BEHAV SCI, V23, P88, DOI 10.1177/0739986301231006
   Flaskerud JH, 1998, NURS RES, V47, P69, DOI 10.1097/00006199-199803000-00005
   GOLDING JM, 1990, AM J PSYCHIAT, V147, P861
   Heilemann MarySue V, 2003, J Nurs Meas, V11, P61, DOI 10.1891/jnum.11.1.61.52067
   Heilemann MV, 2002, NURS RES, V51, P175, DOI 10.1097/00006199-200205000-00006
   Heilemann MV, 2000, RES NURS HEALTH, V23, P118, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-240X(200004)23:2<118::AID-NUR4>3.0.CO;2-0
   Hovey JD, 2002, J PSYCHOL, V136, P493
   KAPLAN MS, 1990, SOC SCI MED, V31, P1313, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(90)90070-9
   KONIAKGRIFFIN D, 2005, CARING VULNERABLE PE, P121
   LEE KA, 1991, PSYCHIAT RES, V36, P291, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(91)90027-M
   Levin JS, 1996, GERONTOLOGIST, V36, P454
   Lindenberg CS, 2002, APPL NURS RES, V15, P137, DOI 10.1053/apnr.2002.34141
   *NAT CTR ED STAT, 1999, DROP RAT US 1999
   Norman S, 2004, ETHNIC DIS, V14, P399
   NOVELLO AC, 1991, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V265, P253, DOI 10.1001/jama.265.2.253
   Otero-Sabogal R., 1995, J NAT CANC I MONOGR, V18, P73
   PEARLIN LI, 1978, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V19, P2, DOI 10.2307/2136319
   Polednak AP, 1997, SUBST USE MISUSE, V32, P1513, DOI 10.3109/10826089709055875
   Pratt M. L., 1992, IMPERIAL EYES TRAVEL
   Mattson S, 1999, Issues Ment Health Nurs, V20, P405
   ROGLER LH, 1991, AM PSYCHOL, V46, P585, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.46.6.585
   Romero AJ, 2004, J DEV BEHAV PEDIATR, V25, P34, DOI 10.1097/00004703-200402000-00006
   Spitta Silvia, 1995, 2 WATERS NARRATIVES
   U. S. Census Bureau, 2000, AM COMM SURV
   U.S. Department of Health and Human Services, 2001, MENT HLTH CULT RAC S
   Vega WA, 1997, SUBST USE MISUSE, V32, P43, DOI 10.3109/10826089709027296
   Vega WA, 1998, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V55, P771, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.55.9.771
   Wagnild G, 1990, Image J Nurs Sch, V22, P252
   Wagnild G M, 1993, J Nurs Meas, V1, P165
   Weinick RM, 2004, MED CARE, V42, P313, DOI 10.1097/01.mlr.0000118705.27241.7c
   Zambrana R E, 1997, Pediatr Nurs, V23, P253
   2001, US DEP COMMERCE NEWS
NR 41
TC 10
BP 949
EP 965
PY 2005
PD DEC
VL 27
IS 8
DI 10.1177/0193945905279777
GA 984AH
UT WOS:000233274300002
ER

PT J
AU Deniz, ME
AF Deniz, M. Engin
TI The relationships among coping with stress, life satisfaction,
   decision-making styles and decision self-esteem: An investigation with
   Turkish university students
SO SOCIAL BEHAVIOR AND PERSONALITY
J9 SOC BEHAV PERSONAL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Selcuk Univ, Fac Tech Educ, Dept Educ, Konya, Turkey.
RP Deniz, ME, Selcuk Univ, Fac Tech Educ, Dept Educ, Campus 42075, Konya, Turkey.
EM engindeniz@selcuk.edu.tr
DE coping with stress; decision self-esteem; decision-making styles; life
   satisfaction
AB The aim of this study was to determine the relationships among styles of coping with stress, decision self-esteem, decision-making styles and life satisfaction. The sample consisted of 492 university students. Life satisfaction was found to be positively correlated to problem-focused coping and seeking social support. It was also found that life satisfaction is significantly correlated to decision self-esteem and all decision-making styles (vigilance, buckpassing, procrastination, and hypervigilance). In addition, significant relationships were found among coping with stress, decision self-esteem and decision-making styles.
CR ALTUNTAS E, 2003, STRESS MANAGEMENT
   ANDERSON SA, 1988, FAM RELAT, V37, P160, DOI 10.2307/584314
   Atkinson R.L, 1996, INTRO PSYCHOL
   AYSAN F, 1988, THEIS HACETTEPE U I
   Bacanli F., 2000, TURKISH PSYCHOL COUN, V2, P7
   Bailey RC, 1998, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V26, P51, DOI 10.2224/sbp.1998.26.1.51
   BALTAS A, 1996, STRESS COPING STYLES
   CUCELOGLU D, 1991, HUMANS THEIR BEHAV
   DAG I, 1990, THESIS HACETTEPE U I
   DENIZ ME, 2004, EURASIAN J EDUC RES, V4, P23
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   ELDELEKLIOGLU J, 1996, THESIS GAZI U I SOCI
   ENDLER NS, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P844, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.58.5.844
   FOLKMAN S, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P466, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.3.466
   GECTAN E, 1989, MODERN LIFE ABNORMAL
   GUCRAY SS, 1996, CUKUROVA U J ED FACU, V2, P60
   INANC B, 1997, CUKUROVA U J ED FACU, V2, P9
   KNEELAND S, 2001, PROBLEM SOLVING
   Koker S, 1991, THESIS ANKARA U I SO
   KORKUT F, 2004, SCH BASED PREVENTIVE
   Kuzgun Y, 1992, 7 UL PSIK K BIL CAL, P161
   KUZGUN Y, 2000, VOCATIONAL COUNSELIN
   Mann L, 1998, INT J PSYCHOL, V33, P325, DOI 10.1080/002075998400213
   Mann L, 1997, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V10, P1, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0771(199703)10:1<1::AID-BDM242>3.0.CO;2-X
   OZBAY Y, 1994, J ACAD COMMENTS, V6, P45
   OZBAY Y, 1997, 4 GUID PSYCH COUNS C
   PHILLIPS SD, 1984, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V31, P497, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.31.4.497
   SAHIN NH, 1998, POSITIVE APPROACH CO
   Shiloh S, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V30, P699, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00073-8
   Simons C, 2002, COLL STUDENT J, V36, P129
   Turkum A. S., 2002, TURK PSIKOLOJIK DANI, V2, P25
   ULTANIR E, 1998, PROBLEMS STUDENTS AB
   Veenhoven R., 1996, COMP STUDY SATISFACT, P11
   YESILYAPRAK B, 2003, GUIDANCE SERVICES ED
NR 34
TC 15
BP 1161
EP 1170
PY 2006
VL 34
IS 9
DI 10.2224/sbp.2006.34.9.1161
GA 105MP
UT WOS:000242034600011
ER

PT J
AU Ford, BQ
   Tamir, M
AF Ford, Brett Q.
   Tamir, Maya
TI When Getting Angry Is Smart: Emotional Preferences and Emotional
   Intelligence
SO EMOTION
J9 EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ford, Brett Q.] Univ Denver, Dept Psychol, Denver, CO 80208 USA.
   [Tamir, Maya] Hebrew Univ Jerusalem, Dept Psychol, IL-91905 Jerusalem, Israel.
   [Tamir, Maya] Boston Coll, Dept Psychol, Chestnut Hill, MA 02167 USA.
RP Ford, BQ, Univ Denver, Dept Psychol, Frontier Hall,2155 S Race St, Denver, CO 80208 USA.
EM Brett.Q.Ford@du.edu
DE emotional intelligence; emotion regulation; anger; happiness
ID SOCIAL SUPPORT; SELF-REPORT; PERFORMANCE; MOOD; ABILITIES; HAPPINESS;
   HEALTH
AB People who prefer to feel useful emotions, even when they are unpleasant to experience, must understand emotions and seek to regulate them in strategic ways. Such people, therefore, may be more emotionally intelligent compared with people who prefer to feel emotions that may not be useful for the context at hand, even if those emotions are pleasant to experience. We tested this hypothesis by measuring emotional intelligence and preferences to feel pleasant and unpleasant emotions in contexts in which they are likely to be useful or not. We found significant positive associations between emotional intelligence and preferences for useful emotions, even when controlling for trait emotional experiences and cognitive intelligence. People who prefer to feel anger when confronting others tend to be higher in emotional intelligence, whereas people who prefer to feel happiness in such contexts tend to be lower in emotional intelligence. Such findings are consistent with the idea that wanting to feel bad may be good at times, and vice versa.
CR Austin EJ, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V38, P547, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.05.009
   Brackett MA, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P780, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.91.4.780
   Brown TC, 2003, PERS PSYCHOL, V56, P935, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2003.tb00245.x
   Cote S, 2006, ADMIN SCI QUART, V51, P1
   CUNNINGHAM MR, 1988, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V14, P283, DOI 10.1177/0146167288142007
   Derksen J, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V32, P37, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00004-6
   Erber R, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P757, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.70.4.757
   Ford B. Q., 2011, PREFERRING FAM UNPUB
   Forgas JP, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P565, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.3.565
   Furnham A, 2003, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V31, P815, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2003.31.8.815
   Gallagher EN, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V44, P1551, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.01.011
   Hogan MJ, 2010, AUST J PSYCHOL, V62, P30, DOI 10.1080/00049530903312881
   Mayer JD, 2002, MAYER SALOVEY CARUSO
   MAYER JD, 1995, APPL PREV PSYCHOL, V4, P197, DOI 10.1016/S0962-1849(05)80058-7
   Mayer JD, 2008, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V59, P507, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.59.103006.093646
   Mayer JD, 2003, EMOTION, V3, P97, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.3.1.97
   Murphy NA, 2003, J PERS, V71, P465
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   Salovey P, 2005, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P281, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2005.00381.x
   Schutte NS, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V42, P921, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.09.003
   Schutte NS, 2002, COGNITION EMOTION, V16, P769, DOI 10.1080/02699930143000482
   Steinmayr R, 2010, LEARN INDIVID DIFFER, V20, P14, DOI 10.1016/j.lindif.2009.10.009
   Tamir M, 2009, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P101, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2009.01617.x
   Tamir M., 2011, DESIGNING POSITIVE P, P89
   Tamir M., 2011, SHOULD PEOPLE UNPUB
   Tamir M., EMOTION IN PRESS
   Tamir M, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P324, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02088.x
   van Dijk E, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V94, P600, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.94.4.600
   Van Kleef GA, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P510, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.4.510
   Wonderlic E., 1992, WONDERLIC PERSONNEL
NR 30
TC 4
BP 685
EP 689
PY 2012
PD AUG
VL 12
IS 4
DI 10.1037/a0027149
GA 982ZN
UT WOS:000307085800005
ER

PT J
AU Safren, SA
   Heimberg, RG
   Lerner, J
   Henin, A
   Warman, M
   Kendall, PC
AF Safren, SA
   Heimberg, RG
   Lerner, J
   Henin, A
   Warman, M
   Kendall, PC
TI Differentiating anxious and depressive self-statements: Combined factor
   structure of the anxious self-statements questionnaire and the automatic
   thoughts questionnaire-revised
SO COGNITIVE THERAPY AND RESEARCH
J9 COGNITIVE THER RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Temple Univ, Dept Psychol, Philadelphia, PA 19122 USA.
   Harvard Univ, Massachusetts Gen Hosp, Sch Med, Boston, MA 02115 USA.
RP Heimberg, RG, Temple Univ, Dept Psychol, Weiss Hall,1701 N 13th St, Philadelphia, PA 19122 USA.
DE depression; anxiety; automatic thoughts; cognition; self-statements
ID CONTENT-SPECIFICITY HYPOTHESIS; COGNITIVE CONTENT-SPECIFICITY;
   HIERARCHICAL ARRANGEMENT; NEGATIVE AFFECTIVITY; ANXIETY DISORDERS;
   TRIPARTITE MODEL; SOCIAL ANXIETY; INVENTORY; THINKING; RELIABILITY
AB Cognitive models of negative emotion suggest that depression and anxiety are associated with different cognitive features. However, distinguishing anxious form depressive self-talk is difficult because of the overlap between anxiety and depression. The Automatic Thoughts Questionnaire-Revised was developed to assess self-statements related to anxiety. However, confirmatory factor analyses of the pooled items from both measures suggested that this implicit two-factor model did not fit the data. Instead, an exploratory common factor analysis yielded four orthogonal factors: self-statements reflecting depression/hopelessness, self-statements reflecting one's inability to cope, self-statements reflecting anxiety/uncertainty about the future, and positive affect self-statements. In an exploratory hierarchical factor analysis, the first three factors loaded onto a single higher order factor, while positive affect self-statements. In an exploratory hierarchical factor analysis, the first three factors loaded onto a single higher order factor, while positive affect self-statements dod not. Attempts to predict depression and trait anxiety on the basis of these factor scores produced complex results, at least potentially due to th relative impurity of the criterion measures. These results provide evidence for the differentiation of anxious and depressive self-talk as well as for the common ground shared by these aspects of internal dialogue. They also support the future study of the factors from the ATQ-R and ASSQ in relation to more construct-pure measures of anxiety and depression.
CR ANDERSON JG, 1987, CHILD DEV, V58, P49, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1987.tb03490.x
   Beck A. T., 1988, ANXIETY RES, V1, P23, DOI DOI 10.1080/10615808808248218
   Beck A. T., 1967, DEPRESSION CAUSES TR
   BECK AT, 1988, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V8, P77, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(88)90050-5
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   BECK AT, 1987, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V96, P179, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.96.3.179
   BECK AT, COGNITIVE THERAPY EM
   BECK AT, 1979, COGNITIVE THERAPY DE
   BEY I, 1974, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V125, P466
   BRUCH MA, 1993, COGNITIVE THER RES, V17, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF01172737
   BUMBERRY W, 1978, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V46, P150, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.46.1.150
   BURGESS E, 1994, COGNITIVE THER RES, V18, P15, DOI 10.1007/BF02359392
   Burns DD, 1998, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V66, P461
   Cattell R.B., 1966, HDB MULTIVARIATE EXP, P174
   CLARK DA, 1990, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V99, P148, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.99.2.148
   Clark D.A, 1989, ANXIETY DEPRESSION D, P379
   CLARK DA, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P958, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.56.6.958
   DOBSON KS, 1986, COGNITIVE THER RES, V10, P13, DOI 10.1007/BF01173379
   DOBSON KS, 1983, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V92, P107, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.92.1.107
   Floyd FJ, 1995, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V7, P286, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.7.3.286
   FYDRICH T, 1992, J ANXIETY DISORD, V6, P55, DOI 10.1016/0887-6185(92)90026-4
   Gorsuch R. L., 1983, FACTOR ANAL
   HARRELL TH, 1983, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V51, P721, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.51.5.721
   HOLLON SD, 1980, COGNITIVE THER RES, V4, P383, DOI 10.1007/BF01178214
   HOLLON SD, 1986, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V95, P52, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.95.1.52
   INGRAM RE, 1989, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V8, P198, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1989.8.2.198
   INGRAM RE, 1995, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V7, P494
   INGRAM RE, 1987, COGNITIVE THER RES, V11, P523, DOI 10.1007/BF01183856
   INGRAM RE, 1988, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V56, P898, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.56.6.898
   INGRAM RE, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P734, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.53.4.734
   JOLLY JB, 1994, COGNITIVE THER RES, V18, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF02359391
   JOLLY JB, 1994, COGNITIVE THER RES, V18, P25, DOI 10.1007/BF02359393
   Kendall P., 1989, ANXIETY DEPRESSION D, P27
   KENDALL PC, 1987, COGNITIVE THER RES, V11, P289, DOI 10.1007/BF01186280
   KENDALL PC, 1989, COGNITIVE THER RES, V13, P583, DOI 10.1007/BF01176069
   KENDALL PC, 1989, COGNITIVE THER RES, V13, P81, DOI 10.1007/BF01178491
   LAST CG, 1987, CHILD PSYCHIAT HUM D, V18, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF00709955
   MCDERMUT W, 1994, COGNITIVE THER RES, V18, P333, DOI 10.1007/BF02357509
   *SAS I, 1995, STAT AN SYST
   SIEGERT RJ, 1992, NEW ZEAL J PSYCHOL, V21, P49
   SILVERMAN W, 1987, ANXIETY DISORDERS IN
   SILVERMAN WK, 1996, ANXIETY DISORDERS IN
   SIMONS AD, 1984, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V41, P45
   Spielberger C. D., 1970, STAI MANUAL
   WATSON D, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P15, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.104.1.15
   WATSON D, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P489, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.3.489
   WATSON D, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P346, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.97.3.346
   WATSON H, 1995, SOUTH CULT, V2, P1
   WEISSMAN MM, 1984, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V41, P845
NR 49
TC 17
BP 327
EP 344
PY 2000
PD JUN
VL 24
IS 3
DI 10.1023/A:1005515421103
GA 326LA
UT WOS:000087735900005
ER

PT J
AU Jutai, JW
   Fuhrer, MJ
   Demers, L
   Scherer, MJ
   DeRuyter, F
AF Jutai, JW
   Fuhrer, MJ
   Demers, L
   Scherer, MJ
   DeRuyter, F
TI Toward a taxonomy of assistive technology device outcomes
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF PHYSICAL MEDICINE & REHABILITATION
J9 AM J PHYS MED REHAB
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Western Ontario, Fac Med & Dent, Dept Phys Med & Rehabil, Parkwood Hosp, London, ON N6C 5J1, Canada.
   NICHHD, NIH, Damascus, MD USA.
   Univ Montreal, Ecole Readapt, Montreal, PQ, Canada.
   Inst Matching Person & Technol, Webster, NY USA.
   Duke Univ, Med Ctr, Div Speech Pathol & Audiol, Durham, NC USA.
RP Jutai, JW, Univ Western Ontario, Fac Med & Dent, Dept Phys Med & Rehabil, Parkwood Hosp, 801 Commiss Rd E, London, ON N6C 5J1, Canada.
DE assistive device; assistive technology; outcome measure; taxonomy
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; REHABILITATION; STROKE
AB The advancement of assistive technology device (ATD) outcomes research requires a substantive taxonomy for ATD outcomes. This article describes the assumptions and principles that should underlie such a taxonomy. It advocates for an approach to classifying outcomes that would promote consistency in how ATDs are distinguished, based on their intended effect on the user. The approach is designed to accommodate the widest variety of ATD applications, reflecting combinations of user population, ATD type, service, and context for use. In essence the provisional taxonomy proposes that ATD outcomes can be effectively operationalized from three vantages- effectiveness, social significance, and subjective well-being. It emphasizes a distinction between the proximal effect of ATDs and the more distal outcomes associated with their use. Because it promotes consistency in the language used for categorizing outcomes, the taxonomic approach should facilitate the development of ATD-specific causal models. The utility of a taxonomy in ATD outcomes research is discussed.
CR Andrich R, 1998, DISABIL REHABIL, V20, P1
   [Anonymous], MERRIAMWEBSTER ONLIN
   BAILEY K, 1994, SAGE U PAPER SERIES
   BICKENBACH JE, 1999, ASSISTIVE TECHNOLOGY
   DAY H, 1993, P 1 N AM REG C REH I, P622
   Day H., 1996, CANADIAN J REHABILIT, V9, P159
   DeJong G, 2004, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V85, P678, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2003.06.033
   Demers L, 1996, Assist Technol, V8, P3
   DERUYTER F, 1995, ASSIST TECHNOL, V7, P1
   DERUYTER F, 1997, TECHNOLOGY DISABILIT, V6, P89, DOI 10.1016/S1055-4181(96)00197-5
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   Drummond MF, 1997, METHODS EC EVALUATIO
   FLANAGAN JC, 1978, AM PSYCHOL, V33, P13
   Fuhrer MJ, 2000, DISABIL REHABIL, V22, P481, DOI 10.1080/096382800413961
   Fuhrer MJ, 2003, DISABIL REHABIL, V25, P1243, DOI 10.1080/09638280310001596207
   Fuhrer MJ, 2001, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P528, DOI 10.1097/00002060-200107000-00013
   GABREL C, 2000, VITAL HLTH STAT, V13, P147
   GALVIN JC, 1996, EVALUATING SELECTING
   GALVIN JC, 1997, TECHNOL DISABIL, V6, P3, DOI 10.1016/S1055-4181(96)00192-6
   GITLIN LN, 2002, ASSIST TECHNOL, P109, DOI 10.1037/10420-007
   GRAY DB, 1998, DESIGNING USING ASSI
   Green L, 1991, HLTH PROMOTION PLANN
   Harris F, 2003, ASSIST TECHNOL, V15, P16
   Hocking C., 1999, TECHNOLOGY DISABILIT, V11, P3
   Hoenig H, 2000, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V81, P853, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2000.5569
   Jacobs P, 2003, J DISABIL POLICY STU, V14, P119
   Jette AM, 2003, J REHABIL MED, V35, P145, DOI 10.1080/16501970310010501
   Jutai J, 1996, Assist Technol, V8, P110
   KAYE S, 2000, MOBILITY DEVICE USE
   LAPLANTE MP, 1992, ADV DATA VITAL HLTH, P217
   Lenker JA, 2003, ASSIST TECHNOL, V15, P1
   Riemer-Reiss ML, 2000, J REHABIL, V66, P44
   ROSSI PH, 1997, OUTCOME MEASUREMENT
   Samsa GP, 2004, J REHABIL RES DEV, V41, P279, DOI 10.1682/JRRD.2003.08.0117
   Scherer MJ, 2000, PSYCHOL REP, V87, P981, DOI 10.2466/PR0.87.7.981-987
   Schulz R, 2002, GERONTOLOGIST, V42, P589
   SCHUNK C, 1996, REHABIL MANAGE   APR, P105
   Smith R O, 1996, Assist Technol, V8, P71
   Stineman MG, 2001, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P147, DOI 10.1097/00002060-200102000-00016
   Ueda S, 2003, DISABIL REHABIL, V25, P596, DOI 10.1080/0963828031000137108
   World Health Organization, 2001, INT CLASS FUNCT DIS
   2005, VA TECHNOLOGY ASSESS
   ABEDATA YOUR SOURCE
NR 43
TC 21
BP 294
EP 302
PY 2005
PD APR
VL 84
IS 4
DI 10.1097/01.PHM.0000157313.88732.DC
GA 909VW
UT WOS:000227889800009
ER

PT J
AU BOHNER, G
   CROW, K
   ERB, HP
   SCHWARZ, N
AF BOHNER, G
   CROW, K
   ERB, HP
   SCHWARZ, N
TI AFFECT AND PERSUASION - MOOD EFFECTS ON THE PROCESSING OF MESSAGE
   CONTENT AND CONTEXT CUES AND ON SUBSEQUENT BEHAVIOR
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 EUR J SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 ZENTRUM UMFRAGEN METHODEN & ANALYSEN EV,MANNHEIM,GERMANY.
RP BOHNER, G, UNIV MANNHEIM,SOZIALPSYCHOL A5,W-6800 MANNHEIM 1,GERMANY.
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; AFFECTIVE STATES; INFORMATION; MEDIATION
AB Two experiments are reported examining the impact of recipients' mood on the processing of simple, everyday persuasive communications and on subsequent behaviour. Consistent with the general assumption that affective states may inform an individual about the state of its current environment, it was found that positive (as compared to neutral or negative) mood reduced subjects' motivation to systematically process both content information and contextual cues. Specifically, Experiment 1 demonstrated that, in a field setting, the behaviour of subjects who had been put in a good mood was less likely to reflect differences in message content than the behaviour of neutral mood subjects. Experiment 2 replicated and extended these findings, showing that good mood subjects' behaviour was uninfluenced by content as well as context information, whereas bad mood subjects did make use of both types of information. Subjects's cognitive responses and evaluations paralleled the behavioural data. The results are discussed in terms of their compatibility with contemporary models of persuasion, and their implications for future research on mood and persuasion and on the interplay of affect and cognition in general are considered
CR BLESS H, 1990, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V16, P331, DOI 10.1177/0146167290162013
   BLESS H, 1990, UNPUB MOOD EFFECTS E
   BOHNER G, 1988, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V18, P335, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420180404
   Cacioppo John T., 1986, COMMUNICATION PERSUA
   CHAIKEN S, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P752, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.39.5.752
   CHAIKEN S, 1989, UNINTENDED THOUGHT L
   CHAIKEN S, 1988, UNPUB HEURISTIC PROC
   EAGLY AH, IN PRESS PSYCHOL ATT
   Fiedler K., 1988, AFFECT COGNITION SOC, P100
   FRIJDA NH, 1988, AM PSYCHOL, V43, P349, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.43.5.349
   INNES JM, 1991, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGM
   ISEN AM, 1987, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60415-3
   KIESLER SB, 1968, PSYCHOL REP, V23, P1123
   Kuhl J., 1983, SPRACHE KOGNIT, V4, P228
   LANGER E, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P635, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.36.6.635
   Langer E. J., 1989, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V22, P137, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60307-X
   Langer E.J., 1978, NEW DIRECTIONS ATTRI, V2, P35
   MACKIE DM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P27, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.1.27
   MATLIN M, 1979, POLYANNA PRINCIPLE
   Petty R. E., 1981, ATTITUDES PERSUASION
   Petty R. E, 1983, J CONSUM RES, V10, P134
   Petty R. E., 1988, COMMUNICATION SOCIAL, P117
   PETTY RE, 1984, ADV CONSUM RES, V11, P668
   Petty Richard E, 1986, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V19, P124
   PETTY RE, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P847, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.41.5.847
   Raven J. C., 1962, ADV PROGRESSIVE MATR
   Raven J.C., 1958, STANDARD PROGR MATRI
   Rosenthal R., 1985, CONTRAST ANAL FOCUSE
   Schaller M., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P265
   Schank R. C., 1977, SCRIPTS PLANS GOALS
   SCHWARZ N, 1991, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P161, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60329-9
   SCHWARZ N, 1990, BORSE PSYCHOL, P162
   Schwarz N., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P527
   Schwarz N., 1991, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGM, P55
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   TAYLOR SE, IN PRESS PSYCHOL B
   WORTH LT, 1987, SOC COGNITION, V5, P76, DOI 10.1521/soco.1987.5.1.76
   Zanna M. P., 1987, SOCIAL INFLUENCE ONT, V5, P3
NR 38
TC 44
BP 511
EP 530
PY 1992
PD NOV-DEC
VL 22
IS 6
DI 10.1002/ejsp.2420220602
GA KA240
UT WOS:A1992KA24000001
ER

PT J
AU Phelps, CD
AF Phelps, CD
TI A clue to the paradox of happiness
SO JOURNAL OF ECONOMIC BEHAVIOR & ORGANIZATION
J9 J ECON BEHAV ORGAN
LA English
DT Article
C1 Temple Univ, Dept Econ, Philadelphia, PA 19122 USA.
RP Phelps, CD, Temple Univ, Dept Econ, Ritter Anex 879, Philadelphia, PA 19122 USA.
DE welfare; altruism; family income; fertility
ID MOTIVES
AB This paper presents evidence from the 1976 survey of Americans' mental health that married altruists are more likely to report themselves very happy than people with other personality dispositions, if family income and family size are held constant, Altruistic husbands exhibit diminishing marginal utility from children, as do all wives, regardless of personality. Data on the allocation of time for child-care account for the gender and personality differences in happiness, It is hypothesized that the paradox of happiness in the US is attributable to a decline in the percentage of altruists in the population. (C) 2001 Elsevier Science B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Becker Gary S., 1981, TREATISE FAMILY
   Easterlin R., 1980, BIRTH FORTUNE
   EASTERLIN RA, 1974, NATIONS HDB EC GROWT
   EASTERLIN RA, 1999, SOC ADV BEHAV EC
   GURIN G, 1975, 3503 SSA I SOC RES S
   Heyns R.W., 1958, MOTIVES FANTASY ACTI, P205
   LOWELL E. I, 1953, ACHIEVEMENT MOTIVE
   McClelland D.C., 1972, DRINKING MAN
   PHELPS CD, 1991, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V15, P91, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(91)90006-J
   PHELPS CD, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P49, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00004-C
   Phelps CD, 1998, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V37, P151, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(98)00081-X
   PHELPS CD, 1988, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V10, P83, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(88)90028-5
   VEROFF J, 1982, AM VIEW THEIR MENTAL
   VEROFF J, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1249, DOI 10.1037/h0077729
   Veroff J, 1981, INNER AM SELF PORTRA
   Winter D. G., 1973, POWER MOTIVE
NR 16
TC 12
BP 293
EP 300
PY 2001
PD JUL
VL 45
IS 3
DI 10.1016/S0167-2681(01)00147-0
GA 441UQ
UT WOS:000169248300005
ER

PT J
AU Nussbeck, FW
   Hilpert, P
   Bodenmann, G
AF Nussbeck, Fridtjof W.
   Hilpert, Peter
   Bodenmann, Guy
TI The association between positive and negative interaction behavior with
   relationship satisfaction and the intention to separate in married
   couples
SO ZEITSCHRIFT FUR FAMILIENFORSCHUNG
J9 Z FAMILIENFORSCH
LA German
DT Article
C1 [Nussbeck, Fridtjof W.; Hilpert, Peter; Bodenmann, Guy] Univ Zurich, Inst Psychol, Klin Psychol Schwerpunkt Kinder Jugendliche & Paa, CH-8050 Zurich, Switzerland.
RP Nussbeck, FW, Univ Zurich, Inst Psychol, Klin Psychol Schwerpunkt Kinder Jugendliche & Paa, Binzmuhlestr 14-23, CH-8050 Zurich, Switzerland.
EM fridtjof.nussbeck@psychologie.uzh.ch; peter.hilpert@psychologie.uzh.ch;
   guy.bodenmann@psychologie.uzh.ch
DE marriage; dyadic coping; positive interaction behavior; negative
   interaction behavior; relationship satisfaction; separation; divorce
ID MARITAL QUALITY; LONGITUDINAL COURSE; RESPONSE RATES; DIVORCE;
   MARRIAGES; CONFLICT; HAPPINESS; CHILDREN; VIOLENCE; SPOUSES
AB In this study, we focus on self-reported negative and positive interaction behavior and their relationship with one's own relationship satisfaction and intention to separate, controlling for perceived stress, well-being and satisfaction with life. Our aim is to analyze if negative or positive interaction behavior is more predictive for relationship satisfaction and intention to separate. For this purpose, we examined N = 2,583 married participants. Results indicate that negative and positive behaviors predict relationship satisfaction and intention to separate beyond the prediction by control variables. Comparing two forms of positive behavior (1. dyadic coping, 2. positive interaction behavior), dyadic coping was a better predictor of relationship satisfaction than positive interaction behavior. In sum, results show the importance of positive behavior for relationship quality in a convenience sample of married subjects. Implications for counseling, therapy, and future research are discussed.
CR Algoe SB, 2010, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V17, P217
   Amato P. R., 2004, HDB CONT FAMILIES CO, P265
   Amato PR, 1999, J FAM ISSUES, V20, P69, DOI 10.1177/019251399020001004
   Antonucci T. C., 2004, GROWING TOGETHER PER
   Bachand LL, 2001, CONTEMP FAM THER, V23, P105, DOI 10.1023/A:1007828317271
   Baumeister R. F., 2001, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V5, P323, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.5.4.323
   Bertoni A, 2010, EUR PSYCHOL, V15, P175, DOI 10.1027/1016-9040/a000015
   Bodenmann G, 1995, BEWALTIGUNG STRESS P
   Bodenmann G, 2005, COUPLES COPING STRES, P33, DOI DOI 10.1037/11031-002
   Bodenmann G, 2001, PSYCHOL RUNDSCH, V52, P85, DOI 10.1026//0033-3042.52.2.85
   Bodenmann G., 2009, J DIVORCE REMARRIAGE, V50, P1, DOI [DOI 10.1080/10502550802365391, 10.1080/10502550802365391]
   Bodenmann G., 2008, DYADISCHES COPING IN
   Bodenmann G, 2000, STRESS COPING BEI PA
   Bodenmann G., 2006, J DIVORCE REMARRIAGE, V45, P1, DOI 10.1300/J087v45n03_01
   Bodenmann G., 2003, Z FAMILIENFORSCHUNG, V15, P91
   Bodenmann G., 2004, VERHALTENSTHERAPIE B
   Bodenmann-Kehl C., 1999, THESIS U FRIBOURG
   Cummings EM, 2002, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V43, P31, DOI 10.1111/1469-7610.00003
   Cutrona CE, 2006, CAMBRIDGE HANDBOOK OF PERSONAL RELATIONSHIPS, P501, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511606632.028
   Cutrona CE., 1996, SOCIAL SUPPORT COUPL
   Davila J, 2001, J FAM PSYCHOL, V15, P371, DOI 10.1037//0893-3200.15.3.371
   Dey EL, 1997, RES HIGH EDUC, V38, P215, DOI 10.1023/A:1024985704202
   Donnellan MB, 2004, J RES PERS, V38, P481, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2004.01.001
   Eid M., 2010, STAT FORSCHUNGSMETHO
   Eurostat, 2008, ANN EUR 2008 COMME A
   EWART CK, 1991, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V10, P155, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.10.3.155
   Fincham FD, 1997, J FAM PSYCHOL, V11, P367, DOI 10.1037//0893-3200.11.3.367
   Fincham FD, 1997, J FAM PSYCHOL, V11, P489, DOI 10.1037//0893-3200.11.4.489-502
   Fincham FD, 1999, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V50, P47, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.50.1.47
   Gottman J. M., 1994, WHAT PREDICTS DIVORC
   Gurman A. S., 2008, CLIN HDB COUPLE THER
   Havighurst R.J., 1953, OLDER PEOPLE
   HEATON TB, 1991, J MARRIAGE FAM, V53, P747, DOI 10.2307/352748
   HENDRICK SS, 1988, J MARRIAGE FAM, V50, P93, DOI 10.2307/352430
   Jakubowski SF, 2004, FAM RELAT, V53, P528, DOI 10.1111/j.0197-6664.2004.00062.x
   KARNEY BR, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V118, P3, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.118.1.3
   Kiecolt-Glaser JK, 2003, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V71, P176, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.71.1.176
   Klann N., 2003, DIAGNOSTISCHE VERFAH
   Kurdek LA, 1998, J FAM PSYCHOL, V12, P494, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.12.4.494
   Larson PD, 2004, TRANSPORT J, V43, P67
   Lavner JA, 2010, J MARRIAGE FAM, V72, P1171, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2010.00757.x
   Matthews LS, 1996, J MARRIAGE FAM, V58, P641, DOI 10.2307/353725
   Myers JE, 2005, J COUNS DEV, V83, P183
   PAVOT W, 2008, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V3, P137, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760701756946
   Perrez M., 2009, LEHRBUCH VERHALTENST, V3, P77
   Reis HT, 2004, HANDBOOK OF CLOSENESS AND INTIMACY, P201
   Revenson T, 2005, COUPLES COPING STRES
   Robles TF, 2003, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V79, P409, DOI 10.1016/S0031-9384(03)00160-4
   Ruvolo AP, 1998, J SOC PERS RELAT, V15, P470, DOI 10.1177/0265407598154002
   Sander J., 1993, DIAGNOSTICA, V1, P55
   Shrout PE, 2006, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V13, P115, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.2006.00108.x
   SPANIER GB, 1979, J SEX MARITAL THER, V5, P288
   STRAUS MA, 1979, J MARRIAGE FAM, V41, P75, DOI 10.2307/351733
   Sullivan KT, 2010, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V98, P631, DOI 10.1037/a0017578
   Swenson D., 1996, J DIVORCE REMARRIAGE, V25, P713
   Tesser A, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P36, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.1.36
   WAITE LJ, 1991, AM J SOCIOL, V96, P930, DOI 10.1086/229613
   Whisman MA, 2008, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V76, P745, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.76.5.745
   WHITE LK, 1991, J FAM ISSUES, V12, P5, DOI 10.1177/019251391012001002
   Wiese BS, 2000, J VOCAT BEHAV, V57, P273, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2000.1752
NR 60
TC 0
BP 85
EP 104
PY 2012
VL 24
IS 1
GA 930KV
UT WOS:000303139200006
ER

PT J
AU Johnston, MV
   Goverover, Y
   Dijkers, M
AF Johnston, MV
   Goverover, Y
   Dijkers, M
TI Community activities and individuals' satisfaction with them: Quality of
   life in the first year after traumatic brain injury
SO ARCHIVES OF PHYSICAL MEDICINE AND REHABILITATION
J9 ARCH PHYS MED REHAB
LA English
DT Article
C1 Kessler Med Rehabil Res & Educ Corp, W Orange, NJ 07052 USA.
   Univ Med & Dent New Jersey, New Jersey Med Sch, Dept Phys Med & Rehabil, Newark, NJ 07103 USA.
   Mt Sinai Sch Med, New York, NY USA.
RP Johnston, MV, Kessler Med Rehabil Res & Educ Corp, 1199 Pleasant Valley Way, W Orange, NJ 07052 USA.
DE brain injuries; outcome assessment (health care); program evaluation;
   quality of life; rehabilitation
ID SELF-IDENTIFIED GOALS; SYSTEMATIC BIAS; REHABILITATION; OUTCOMES;
   ACHIEVEMENT; INTEGRATION; MODELS; ADULTS; TBI
AB Objective: To investigate the relations between community activities and satisfaction with these activities, desires to change them. and global life satisfaction.
   Design: Interview Study with follow-up 1 month after rehabilitation discharge and 12 months postinjury.
   Setting: Community.
   Participants: One hundred sixty-two individuals hospitalized with mostly moderate-to-severe traumatic brain injury. About 90% were reached (mostly by phone) 1 month after rehabilitation discharge: 84.6%, at 12 months postinjury.
   Interventions: Not applicable.
   Main Outcome Measures: Community Integration Questionnaire-2. augmented by individuals' ratings of satisfaction or dissatisfaction with and desire to change each activity; and the Satisfaction With Life Scale.
   Results: Although significant correlations were found for some items. most correlations between activities and ratings of Global quality of life (QOL) were low and nonsignificant. Individuals reported that they were satisfied with most of their community activities, but there were exceptions (eg, paid work). Correlations between activity-specific satisfaction and General life satisfaction were Generally weak and nonsignificant. Dissatisfaction with an activity correlated strongly with desire to change the activity, but general life satisfaction did not con-elate With desire to change activities.
   Conclusions: The lack of association between frequency of activities and subjective appraisals of them is a challenge to outcomes measurement and has implications for the targeting of rehabilitative interventions and evaluation of their worth. More research is needed to understand how individualizing functional objectives might maximize the effects of rehabilitation on the QOL of persons served.
CR BANJA J, 1994, ARCH PHYS MED REHABI
   Batavia A I, 1992, Disabil Rehabil, V14, P156
   Bowling A., 1997, MEASURING HLTH REV Q
   Brown M, 2000, BRAIN INJURY, V14, P5, DOI 10.1080/026990500120899
   Brown M, 1998, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V13, P1
   Burleigh SA, 1998, AM J OCCUP THER, V52, P45
   *COMM ACCR REH FAC, 2003, MED REH STAND MAN
   Corrigan JD, 1997, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V78, P132, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(97)90253-7
   Corrigan JD, 2003, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V84, P153, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2003.50093
   Corrigan JD, 2001, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V16, P543
   Cox WM, 2003, J ADDICT DIS, V22, P93, DOI 10.1300/J069v22n01_07
   DePalma J A, 2001, Crit Care Nurs Q, V23, P42
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dijkers M, 1999, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V78, P286, DOI 10.1097/00002060-199905000-00022
   Dijkers MP, 2003, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V84, pS3, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2003.50241
   Felce D, 2000, BEHAVIORAL OBSERVATION, P159
   FERRANS CE, 1992, RES NURS HLTH, V15, P19
   FUHRER MJ, 1987, REAHBILITATION OUTCO
   FUHRER MJ, 1997, ASSESSING MED REHABI
   FUHRER MJ, 1994, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P358, DOI 10.1097/00002060-199409000-00010
   GILL TM, 1994, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V272, P619, DOI 10.1001/jama.272.8.619
   GORDON WA, 1999, REHABILITATION ADULT, P312
   Granger CV, 1984, FUNCTIONAL ASSESSMEN
   Granger CV, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P235, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90000-4
   Granger CV, 2000, PHYS MED REHABILITAT, P151
   Granger CV, 2000, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P197, DOI 10.1097/00002060-200003000-00015
   Heinemann AW, 2002, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V83, P1052, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2002.34283
   Hoofien D, 2001, BRAIN INJURY, V15, P189
   Institute of Medicine Committee on Quality of Health Care in America, 2001, CROSS QUAL CHASM NEW
   Johnston MV, 2002, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V83, pS26, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2002.37100
   Johnston Mark, 2002, J Spinal Cord Med, V25, P11
   JOHNSTON M V, 1991, Brain Injury, V5, P155, DOI 10.3109/02699059109008086
   Johnston MV, 1997, ASSESSING MED REHABI, P1
   JOYCE BM, 1994, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P10, DOI 10.1097/00002060-199473010-00003
   Koskinen S, 1998, BRAIN INJURY, V12, P631, DOI 10.1080/026990598122205
   Kreuter M, 1998, SPINAL CORD, V36, P252, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100592
   LAMAN H, 1994, DISABIL REHABIL, V16, P198
   LOW M, 1990, CAN J OCCUP THER, V57, P82
   MCCOLL MA, 2001, MEASURING OCCUPATION, P215
   MCNENY R, 1999, REHABILITATION ADULT, P242
   Murawski M M, 1996, Med Interface, V9, P54
   Ragnarsson KT, 1999, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V282, P974
   Patrick D, 1993, HLTH STATUS HLTH POL
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Schwartz C. E., 2000, ADAPTATION CHANGING
   Seibert PS, 2002, BRAIN INJURY, V16, P837, DOI 10.1080/02699050210131939
   Siegel S, 1998, NONPARAMETRIC STAT B
   Steadman-Pare D, 2001, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V16, P330, DOI 10.1097/00001199-200108000-00004
   Stineman MG, 2000, SCAND J REHABIL MED, V32, P143
   Stineman MG, 2003, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V84, pS15, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2003.50242
   Trombly CA, 1998, AM J OCCUP THER, V52, P810
   Trombly CA, 2002, AM J OCCUP THER, V56, P489
   WILLER B, 1994, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P103
   Willer B, 1993, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V8, P75
   World Health Organization, 2001, INT CLASS FUNCT DIS
NR 55
TC 45
BP 735
EP 745
PY 2005
PD APR
VL 86
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.apmr.2004.10.031
GA 914ON
UT WOS:000228237300019
ER

PT J
AU Sullivan, DM
AF Sullivan, DM
TI Behind the gates: Life, security, and the pursuit of happiness in
   fortress America
SO CONTEMPORARY SOCIOLOGY-A JOURNAL OF REVIEWS
J9 CONTEMP SOCIOL
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 Portland State Univ, Portland, OR 97207 USA.
RP Sullivan, DM, Portland State Univ, Portland, OR 97207 USA.
EM dsulliva@pdx.edu
CR Low S., 2003, GATES LIFE SECURITY
NR 1
TC 0
BP 163
EP 164
PY 2006
PD MAR
VL 35
IS 2
GA 023OY
UT WOS:000236137300037
ER

PT J
AU Gehmacher, E
AF Gehmacher, Ernst
TI In the Search for Happiness: Answers from Science
SO SWS-RUNDSCHAU
J9 SWS-RUNDSCH
LA German
DT Book Review
C1 [Gehmacher, Ernst] BOaS, Vienna, Austria.
RP Gehmacher, E, BOaS, Vienna, Austria.
EM office@boas.at
CR BAUER E, 2011, SUCHE GLUCK ANTWORTE
NR 1
TC 0
BP 212
EP 214
PY 2012
VL 52
IS 2
GA 961UA
UT WOS:000305493800006
ER

PT J
AU Lin, ACH
   Fernandez, WD
   Gregor, S
AF Lin, Aleck C. H.
   Fernandez, Walter D.
   Gregor, Shirley
TI Understanding web enjoyment experiences and informal learning: A study
   in a museum context
SO DECISION SUPPORT SYSTEMS
J9 DECIS SUPPORT SYST
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 [Lin, Aleck C. H.; Fernandez, Walter D.; Gregor, Shirley] Australian Natl Univ, ANU Coll Business & Econ, Canberra, ACT, Australia.
RP Lin, ACH, Australian Natl Univ, ANU Coll Business & Econ, Canberra, ACT, Australia.
EM Aleck.Lin@anu.edu.au; Walter.Fernandez@anu.edu.au;
   Shirley.Gregor@anu.edu.au
DE Web enjoyment experience; Engagement; Positive affect; Fulfillment;
   Informal online learning; Website design
ID TECHNOLOGY ACCEPTANCE MODEL; INTRINSIC MOTIVATION; SELF-EFFICACY;
   EXTRINSIC MOTIVATION; DESIGN; USAGE; FRAMEWORK; BEHAVIOR; EMOTION;
   SYSTEMS
AB There is a significant and growing trend to provide informational learning material online by organizations including businesses, government and cultural institutions. Yet, the concept of enjoyable online learning experiences - specifically when learning is not part of a formal instructional undertaking - has not been well studied, and thus it is not well understood. To redress the gap in the literature, this article reports on a major exploratory study that analyzed the learning and enjoyment experiences of a large number of informal learners in a museum context. The paper shows how designing for an enjoyment experience has unique characteristics that distinguish it from traditional website design and calls for more research with focus on human emotions and reactions. The article also identifies a set of characteristics which would encourage enjoyable online learning experiences for the general public and suggests a number of conceptual guidelines for developing an online learning website for enjoyment. (C) 2012 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Babbie E. R., 2007, PRACTICE SOCIAL RES
   Beck M., 1945, J AESTHETICS ART CRI, V3, P55, DOI 10.2307/426354
   Bell D, 2007, INFORM SYST FRONT, V9, P69, DOI 10.1007/s10796-006-9018-z
   Berelson B., 1952, CONTENT ANAL COMMUNI, V1
   Blunsdon B., 2003, HIGHER ED RES DEV, V22, P43, DOI 10.1080/0729436032000056544
   Blythe M., 2003, FUNOLOGY USABILITY E, pXIII
   Boud D., 2003, J WORKPLACE LEARNING, V15, P194, DOI DOI 10.1108/13665620310483895
   Brandtzeg P. B., 2003, FUNOLOGY USABILITY E, P55
   BURTON RR, 1979, INT J MAN MACH STUD, V11, P5, DOI 10.1016/S0020-7373(79)80003-6
   Carbo M, 1996, EDUC LEADERSHIP, V53, P8
   Chen QM, 2002, J ADVERTISING RES, V42, P33
   Cheung WM, 2003, COMPUT EDUC, V41, P249, DOI 10.1016/S0360-1315(03)00048-4
   Childers TL, 2001, J RETAILING, V77, P511, DOI 10.1016/S0022-4359(01)00056-2
   Chu CW, 2007, INTERNET RES, V17, P139, DOI 10.1108/10662240710737004
   Cranmer S., 2006, MEDIA TECHNOLOGY, V31, P301
   Cresswell J., 1997, CONSTRUCTING WORLDS
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1990, FLOW PSYCHOL OPTIMAL
   Cyr D, 2006, INFORM MANAGE-AMSTER, V43, P950, DOI 10.1016/j.im.2006.08.009
   Cyr D, 2007, INTERACT COMPUT, V19, P43, DOI 10.1016/j.intcom.2006.07.010
   Cyr D., 2005, INT J HUMAN COMPUTER, V67, P850
   DAVIS FD, 1992, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V22, P1111, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1992.tb00945.x
   Di Blas N., 2006, MUS WEB 2006 C
   Drewing K, 2006, INT J BEHAV DEV, V30, P280, DOI 10.1177/0165025406066764
   Eisenhardt M.K., 1989, ACAD MANAGE REV, V14, P522
   Ellsworth PC, 2003, SER AFFECTIVE SCI, P572
   Fiore AM, 2005, PSYCHOL MARKET, V22, P669, DOI 10.1002/mar.20079
   Flick U., 2003, INTRO QUALITATIVE RE
   Ford M. E., 1992, MOTIVATING HUMANS GO
   Friedl M., 2003, ONLINE GAME INTERACT
   Gestwicki PV, 2007, SIGCSE 2007: PROCEEDINGS OF THE THIRTY-EIGHTH SIGCSE TECHNICAL SYMPOSIUM ON COMPUTER SCIENCE EDUCATION, P233
   Gibbs G, 2007, ANAL QUALITATIVE DAT
   Glaser B. G., 1967, DISCOVERY GROUNDED T
   Gray B., 2004, J DISTANCE ED, V19, P20
   Grieder S., 2009, EMOTIONAL FACTORS SE
   He W, 2009, DECIS SUPPORT SYST, V46, P826, DOI 10.1016/j.dss.2008.11.007
   Heeter C., 2000, J INTERACTIVE ADVERT, V1, P75
   Horton W., 2000, DESIGNING WEB BASED
   Hsu MH, 2004, BEHAV INFORM TECHNOL, V23, P359, DOI 10.1080/01449290410001669969
   Huang MH, 2003, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V19, P425, DOI 10.1016/S0747-5632(02)00080-8
   HUMAINE, RES EM HUM MACH INT
   ICOM (International Council of Museum), ICOM DEF MUS
   Imel S., 2003, TRENDS ISSUE ALERT, V50, P1
   Isen AM, 2005, MOTIV EMOTION, V29, P297, DOI 10.1007/s11031-006-9019-8
   Kamis A., 2005, E SERVICE J, V4, P3, DOI 10.2979/ESJ.2005.4.1.3
   Kim HW, 2007, DECIS SUPPORT SYST, V43, P111, DOI 10.1016/j.dss.2005.05.009
   Kim K., 2004, PARTICIPATION ADULT
   Knowles M., 1975, SELF DIRECTED LEARNI
   Levine LJ, 1997, SOC COGNITION, V15, P157, DOI 10.1521/soco.1997.15.3.157
   Lin C.H., 2008, J INTERACT MARK, V22, P40
   Lin C.H., 2006, INT REV RES OPEN DIS, V7, P1
   Lin CP, 2010, INFORM SYST J, V20, P163, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2575.2007.00265.x
   Livingstone D.W., 1999, EXPLORING ICEBERGS A, P1
   Lu YB, 2010, INFORM SYST J, V20, P183, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2575.2008.00312.x
   LUCAS AM, 1986, EUR J SCI EDUC, V8, P341
   Marsick V. J., 2001, NEW DIRECTIONS ADULT, V89, P25, DOI DOI 10.1002/ACE.5
   Mason R. O., 1989, INFORM SYSTEMS RES C, V2, P3
   Mazoue J. G., 1999, Campus-Wide Information Systems, V16, DOI 10.1108/10650749910281269
   McManus P.M., 1988, INT J MUSEUM MANAGEM, V7, P37
   McManus P.M., 1987, INT J MUSEUM MANAGEM, V6, P263
   Merriam S., 1999, LEARNING ADULTHOOD
   Miles M. B., 1994, QUALITATIVE DATA ANA
   Narciss S, 2004, EXP PSYCHOL, V51, P214, DOI 10.1027/1618-3169.51.3.214
   Nielsen J., 2000, DESIGNING WEB USABIL
   Noell GH, 2000, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V33, P271, DOI 10.1901/jaba.2000.33-271
   Norman K., 2008, CYBERPSYCHOLOGY INTR
   Nusair K., 2008, EUROPEAN BUSINESS RE, V20, P4, DOI 10.1108/09555340810843663
   Ochsner K. N., 2000, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY EMOT, P163
   Packer I., 2006, CURATOR, V49, P329
   Patton M. Q., 1990, QUALITATIVE EVALUATI
   Payiatakis S.L Cohen. D., 2002, PERFORMANCE IMPROVEM, V41, P7, DOI 10.1002/pfi.4140410204
   PEKRUN R, 1992, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V41, P359, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.1992.tb00712.x
   Perry D., 1967, CONCEPT PLEASURE
   Powell A.T., 2002, WEB DESIGN COMPLETE
   REEVE J, 1989, MOTIV EMOTION, V13, P83, DOI 10.1007/BF00992956
   Richards D., 2007, BRIT J GUID COUNS, V36, P81
   ROLLS ET, 1990, COGNITION EMOTION, V4, P161, DOI 10.1080/02699939008410795
   Rosenberg M., 2006, E LEARNING APPROACHE
   Rossman G. B., 2003, LEARNING FIELD INTRO
   Sarker S, 2009, INFORM SYST RES, V20, P440, DOI 10.1287/isre.1090.0241
   SCANLAN TK, 1986, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V8, P25
   Scherer K. R., 2001, APPRAISAL PROCESSES, P92
   Schmid HA, 1997, COMMUN ACM, V40, P48, DOI 10.1145/262793.262803
   Sefton-Green J., 2004, LIT REV INFORMAL LEA
   Shapiro G., 1997, TEXT ANAL SOCIAL SCI, P9
   Shen LP, 2008, INFORM SYST FRONT, V10, P461, DOI 10.1007/s10796-008-9104-5
   Souders S, 2008, COMMUN ACM, V51, P36, DOI 10.1145/1409360.1409374
   Stone P., 1992, PRINCIPAL, V71, P34
   Sun PC, 2009, DECIS SUPPORT SYST, V48, P293, DOI 10.1016/j.dss.2009.08.007
   Teo TSH, 1999, OMEGA-INT J MANAGE S, V27, P25, DOI 10.1016/S0305-0483(98)00028-0
   Turner P, 2005, DESIGNING INTERACTIV
   Valck K. D, 2009, DECIS SUPPORT SYST, V47, P185
   van der Heijden H, 2004, MIS QUART, V28, P695
   Venkatesh V, 2000, INFORM SYST RES, V11, P342, DOI 10.1287/isre.11.4.342.11872
   Wakefield RL, 2006, EUR J INFORM SYST, V15, P292, DOI 10.1057/palgrave.ejis.3000619
   Wang M., 2009, INFORM SYSTEMS FRONT, V13, P191
   WARNER R, 1980, PHILOS REV, V89, P507, DOI 10.2307/2184734
   Webster J, 2006, MIS QUART, V30, P661
   Wellington J., 1990, PHYSICS ED, V25, P247, DOI 10.1088/0031-9120/25/5/307
   White A.R, 1964, PHILOS Q, V14, P319, DOI 10.2307/2217771
   Wu JJ, 2005, IND MANAGE DATA SYST, V105, P937, DOI 10.1108/02635570510616120
   Wulf K. D., 2006, INFORM MANAGE, V43, P434
   Yi MY, 2003, INT J HUM-COMPUT ST, V59, P431, DOI [10.1016/S1071-5819(03)00114-9, 10.1016/S0171-5819(03)00114-9]
NR 102
TC 0
BP 846
EP 858
PY 2012
PD NOV
VL 53
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.dss.2012.05.020
GA 009PI
UT WOS:000309037300020
ER

PT J
AU Corson, Y
AF Corson, Yves
TI Emotions and propagation of activation in semantic memory
SO CANADIAN JOURNAL OF EXPERIMENTAL PSYCHOLOGY-REVUE CANADIENNE DE PSYCHOLOGIE EXPERIMENTALE
J9 CAN J EXP PSYCHOL
LA French
DT Review
C1 Univ Nantes, Lab Educ Cognit Dev, EA3259 Chem Cens Tertre, F-44312 Nantes 3, France.
RP Corson, Y, Univ Nantes, Lab Educ Cognit Dev, EA3259 Chem Cens Tertre, BP 81227, F-44312 Nantes 3, France.
EM yvescorson@wanadoo.fr
ID LEXICAL DECISION TASK; AUTOMATIC SPREADING ACTIVATION; POSITIVE AFFECT;
   SOCIAL JUDGMENT; NEGATIVE AFFECT; MOOD; AROUSAL; INFORMATION;
   ASSOCIATION; ACCESS
AB This research questions the effects of positive and negative moods on automatic priming with associative and semantic prime-target relations. The first experiment highlights the existence of an automatic facilitation for the associative relations whatever the mood considered. On the other hand, only positive mood supports the emergence of priming in the case of semantic relations. This already observed result (Hanze & Hesse, 1993; Corson, 2002b) is generally interpreted like resulting from a direct effect of positive mood on the process of propagation of activation. However, the second and third experiments show the existence of a facilitation for the semantic relations with negative mood and a high arousal. Thus, it appears that the first proposed interpretations based on valence must be reconsidered.
CR Abele A, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P1343, DOI 10.1177/01461672982412008
   AHSEN A, 1989, EDUCATION, V110, P2
   Anderson J. R., 1983, ARCHITECTURE COGNITI
   ANTOS SJ, 1979, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V5, P527, DOI 10.1037//0096-1523.5.3.527
   Ashby FG, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P529, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.3.529
   BACH JS, 1721, MUSIC RAVINIA SERIES
   BALOTA DA, 1986, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V12, P336, DOI 10.1037//0278-7393.12.3.336
   BALOTA DA, 1984, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V10, P340, DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.10.3.340
   Besche-Richard C, 2002, EUR PSYCHIAT, V17, P69, DOI 10.1016/S0924-9338(02)00630-2
   BLANEY PH, 1986, PSYCHOL BULL, V99, P229, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.99.2.229
   Bless H, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P665, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.4.665
   Bless H, 1996, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P935, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(199611)26:6<935::AID-EJSP798>3.0.CO;2-N
   Bodenhausen GV, 2001, HANDBOOK OF AFFECT AND SOCIAL COGNITION, P319
   Bodenhausen G. V., 1993, AFFECT COGNITION STE, P13
   BODENHAUSEN GV, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P621, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.4.621
   BODENHAUSEN GV, 1994, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P45, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420240104
   BOWER GH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P129, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.129
   BURGESS C, 1989, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V15, P620, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.15.4.620
   Cahill L, 1995, CONSCIOUS COGN, V4, P410, DOI 10.1006/ccog.1995.1048
   CARR TH, 1982, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V8, P757, DOI 10.1037//0096-1523.8.6.757
   CHRISTMAN SD, 1993, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V31, P621, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(93)90056-6
   COHEN JD, 1992, AM J PSYCHOL, V105, P230
   COLLINS AM, 1975, PSYCHOL REV, V82, P407, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.82.6.407
   Corson Y, 2002, CAH PSYCHOL COGN, V21, P33
   Corson Y, 2002, ANN PSYCHOL, V102, P109
   Cree GS, 1999, COGNITIVE SCI, V23, P371, DOI 10.1207/s15516709cog2303_4
   Davies PD, 1998, EUR J COGN PSYCHOL, V10, P389, DOI 10.1080/713752286
   DEGROOT AMB, 1983, J VERB LEARN VERB BE, V22, P417, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5371(83)90273-6
   DENHEYER K, 1986, PSYCHOL RES-PSYCH FO, V48, P161
   DeSteno D, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P397, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.78.3.397
   DUBOIS D, 1986, THESIS U PARIS 8
   EICH E, 1989, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V15, P443, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.15.3.443
   Ellis H. C., 1988, AFFECT COGNITION SOC, P25
   Ellis H. C., 1999, HDB COGNITION EMOTIO, P193
   Ellis HC, 1997, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V126, P131, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.126.2.131
   ELLIS HC, 1995, COGNITION EMOTION, V9, P363, DOI 10.1080/02699939508408972
   Elster J, 1998, J ECON LIT, V36, P47
   EYSENCK MW, 1976, PSYCHOL BULL, V83, P389, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.83.3.389
   Fiedler K., 1988, AFFECT COGNITION SOC, P100
   Fiedler K., 1990, EUROPEAN REV SOCIAL, V1, P1, DOI 10.1080/14792779108401855
   FISCHLER I, 1977, MEM COGNITION, V5, P335, DOI 10.3758/BF03197580
   Fodor J. A., 1983, MODULARITY MIND
   Forgas J. P., 1999, HDB COGNITION EMOTIO, P591
   FORGAS JP, 1988, AUST J PSYCHOL, V40, P125, DOI 10.1080/00049538808259077
   Gayle MC, 1997, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V12, P471
   Georgieff N, 1998, PSYCHIAT RES, V78, P29, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(97)00155-8
   GRAINGER J, 1988, CAN J PSYCHOL, V42, P261, DOI 10.1037/h0084193
   HAMILTON K, 1989, ERGONOMICS, V32, P409, DOI 10.1080/00140138908966107
   Hanze M, 1998, AM J PSYCHOL, V111, P265, DOI 10.2307/1423489
   HANZE M, 1993, COGNITION EMOTION, V7, P195
   HASHER L, 1979, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V108, P356, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.108.3.356
   Heller W, 1997, COGNITION EMOTION, V11, P383
   Hertel PT, 1998, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V107, P166, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.107.1.166
   Hino Y, 1997, CAN J EXP PSYCHOL, V51, P195, DOI 10.1037/1196-1961.51.3.195
   Hockey GRJ, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P823
   HODGSON JM, 1991, LANG COGNITIVE PROC, V6, P169, DOI 10.1080/01690969108406942
   HUMPHREYS MS, 1984, PSYCHOL REV, V91, P153, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.91.2.153
   HUTTENLOCHER J, 1983, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V9, P486, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.9.3.486
   ISEN AM, 1987, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60415-3
   ISEN AM, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1413, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.6.1413
   ISEN AM, 1998, AFFECT CREATIVE EXPE, P3
   ISEN AM, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1206, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.6.1206
   Isen AM, 1999, HDB COGNITION EMOTIO, P521
   ISEN AM, 1992, MOTIV EMOTION, V16, P65, DOI 10.1007/BF00996487
   KEEFE DE, 1990, MEM COGNITION, V18, P289, DOI 10.3758/BF03213882
   KELTNER D, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P740, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.5.740
   Keltner D., 1996, HDB EMOTION ADULT DE, P385, DOI 10.1016/B978-012464995-8/50022-4
   LAVIGNE F, 2002, INT J COMPUTING ANTI, V11, P1
   Lee AY, 1999, J CONSUM RES, V26, P115, DOI 10.1086/209554
   Leith KP, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P1250, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.6.1250
   Lerner JS, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P473
   Lerner JS, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P563, DOI 10.1177/0146167298246001
   Lerner JS, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P146, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.1.146
   LEVENSON RW, 1990, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V27, P363, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1990.tb02330.x
   Levine LJ, 1997, SOC COGNITION, V15, P157, DOI 10.1521/soco.1997.15.3.157
   LIEURY A, 1976, LAB PSYCHOL EXPT PAR, V5
   LORCH RF, 1986, MEM COGNITION, V14, P95, DOI 10.3758/BF03198369
   Lucas M, 1999, MEM COGNITION, V27, P385, DOI 10.3758/BF03211535
   Lucas M, 2000, PSYCHON B REV, V7, P618, DOI 10.3758/BF03212999
   LUPKER SJ, 1984, J VERB LEARN VERB BE, V23, P709, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5371(84)90434-1
   MACKIE DM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P27, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.1.27
   MASSON MEJ, 1995, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V21, P3, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.21.1.3
   Mayer J. D., 1995, J MENTAL IMAGERY, V19, P133
   MAYER JD, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P102, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.1.102
   MCNAMARA TP, 1988, J MEM LANG, V27, P545, DOI 10.1016/0749-596X(88)90025-3
   McRae K, 1998, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V24, P558, DOI 10.1037//0278-7393.24.3.558
   MILLAR K, 1980, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V71, P407
   Monteil JM, 1998, CAH PSYCHOL COGN, V17, P621
   NIEDENTHAL PM, 1995, PSYCHOL LEARN MOTIV, V33, P23, DOI 10.1016/S0079-7421(08)60371-0
   Oaksford M, 1996, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V22, P476, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.22.2.476
   PANKSEPP J, 1982, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V5, P407
   Park J, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P1005, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.6.1005
   Parrott W. G., 1999, HDB COGNITION EMOTIO, P61, DOI 10.1002/0470013494.ch4
   Pecher D, 1998, J MEM LANG, V38, P401, DOI 10.1006/jmla.1997.2557
   Quillian M. R., 1969, J VERB LEARN VERB BE, V8, P241
   Raghunathan R, 1999, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V79, P56, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1999.2838
   RATCLIFF R, 1988, PSYCHOL REV, V95, P385, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.95.3.385
   Revelle W., 1992, HDB EMOTION MEMORY R, P113
   RISKIND JH, 1989, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V4, P39
   RUSSELL JA, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P493, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.3.493
   Russell JA, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.125.1.3
   RUSSELL JA, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P37, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.1.37
   Russell JA, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P805, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.5.805
   SANBONMATSU DM, 1988, J CONSUM RES, V15, P379, DOI 10.1086/209175
   Semmler C, 2002, BEHAV SCI LAW, V20, P423, DOI 10.1002/bsl.502
   SHELTON JR, 1992, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V18, P1191, DOI 10.1037//0278-7393.18.6.1191
   Siemer M, 2001, COGNITION EMOTION, V15, P453, DOI 10.1080/0269993004200178
   SMITH CA, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P813, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.4.813
   SMITH EE, 1974, PSYCHOL REV, V81, P214, DOI 10.1037/h0036351
   Stolz JA, 1999, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P61, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00015
   THAYER RE, 1989, BIOPSYCHOLOGY MOOOD
   THAYER RE, 1986, PSYCHOL REP, V58, P607
   Tiedens LZ, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P973, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.6.973
   Williams JN, 1996, EUR J COGN PSYCHOL, V8, P113, DOI 10.1080/095414496383121
   WILLIAMS JN, 1995, PSYCHOL RES-PSYCH FO, V58, P38
   Ziems D, 1998, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V87, P531
NR 116
TC 3
BP 127
EP 147
PY 2006
PD JUN
VL 60
IS 2
DI 10.1037/cjep2006013
GA 088BH
UT WOS:000240786000004
ER

PT J
AU Park, N
   Huebner, ES
AF Park, N
   Huebner, ES
TI A cross-cultural study of the levels and correlates of life satisfaction
   among adolescents
SO JOURNAL OF CROSS-CULTURAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Rhode Isl, Dept Psychol, Kingston, RI 02881 USA.
   Univ S Carolina, Sch Psychol Program, Columbia, SC 29208 USA.
RP Park, N, Univ Rhode Isl, Dept Psychol, Kingston, RI 02881 USA.
DE cross-culture study; life satisfaction; Korean and US adolescents;
   individualism; collectivism; cultural value
ID KONG CHINESE ADOLESCENTS; HONG-KONG; SELF-ESTEEM; STUDENTS; VALIDATION;
   SCALE; JUDGMENTS; CHILDREN; PARENTS; MODEL
AB Cross-cultural differences in the perceived levels and correlates of life satisfaction were investigated with 472 Korean and 543 U.S. adolescents. Korean adolescents reported lower global life satisfaction than U.S. adolescents, as well as lower satisfaction with family, friends, school, self, and living environment. Although satisfaction with family, self, and living environment contributed significant and unique variance to the global life satisfaction of adolescents in both cultures, satisfaction with school contributed significantly to global life satisfaction only for Korean adolescents. Level of satisfaction with self was a stronger correlate of global life satisfaction for U.S. adolescents than it was for Korean adolescents. The findings are discussed in terms of individualistic versus collectivistic culture frameworks within the value as moderator model of subjective well-being. Implications for future research and culturally sensitive well-being interventions are also presented.
CR Basic Behavioral Science Task Force of the National Advisory Mental health Council, 1996, AM PSYCHOL, V51, P722
   Bender T. A., 1997, HDB CLASSROOM ASSESS, P199
   Bentler P. M., 1995, EQS STRUCTURAL EQUAT
   Bond M. H., 1991, CHINESE FACE INSIGHT
   BYRNE BM, 1991, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V26, P583, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr2604_2
   Byrne B. M., 1996, MEASURING SELF CONCE
   Cha KH, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V62-3, P455, DOI 10.1023/A:1022669906470
   CHIU LH, 1992, CURR PSYCHOL RES REV, V11, P309, DOI 10.1007/BF02686788
   Cohen J., 1983, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   DEW T, 1994, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V32, P185, DOI 10.1016/0022-4405(94)90010-8
   DIENER E, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P7, DOI 10.1007/BF01078966
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   Diener E., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P41, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1010076127199
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   Domino G, 2000, INTERNATIONAL PERSPECTIVES ON HUMAN DEVELOPMENT, P355
   EMMONS RA, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P157, DOI 10.1007/BF00574615
   Erikson E., 1968, IDENTITY YOUTH CRISI
   Erikson E., 1963, CHILDHOOD SOC
   Frisch MB, 2000, SOCIAL INDIC RES, V4, P207
   Gilman R, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V52, P135, DOI 10.1023/A:1007059227507
   Hu LT, 1998, PSYCHOL METHODS, V3, P424, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.3.4.424
   Huebner E., 1994, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V6, P149, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.6.2.149
   Huebner ES, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V66, P3, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000007497.57754.e3
   Huebner E. S., 1997, CHILDRENS NEEDS, P271
   Huebner E. S., 1991, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V12, P231, DOI DOI 10.1177/0143034391123010
   Huebner ES, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1006821510832
   Huebner ES, 1998, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V16, P118, DOI 10.1177/073428299801600202
   KIM U, 1994, J APPL DEV PSYCHOL, V15, P329, DOI 10.1016/0193-3973(94)90035-3
   Kim U., 2003, PROGR ASIAN SOCIAL P, P171
   KWOK DC, 1993, PSYCHOLOGIA, V36, P1
   LEUNG JP, 1992, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V21, P653, DOI 10.1007/BF01538737
   MAN P, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P347, DOI 10.1007/BF00383734
   Markus H. R., 1996, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, P857
   Nisbett R. E., 2003, GEOGRAPHY THOUGHT AS
   Oishi S, 1999, J PERS, V67, P157, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00051
   Oishi S, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P980, DOI 10.1177/01461672992511006
   Park N, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V66, P61, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000007494.48207.dd
   Park N, 2003, Prevention & Treatment, V6
   Park N, 2004, ANN AM ACAD POLIT SS, V591, P25, DOI 10.1177/0002716203260078
   Seligson JL, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V61, P121, DOI 10.1023/A:1021326822957
   Serpell R., 1997, HDB CROSS CULTURAL P, P339
   STIGLER JW, 1985, CHILD DEV, V56, P1259, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1985.tb00194.x
   Suh E, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P482, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.482
   Suldo SM, 2004, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V19, P93, DOI 10.1521/scpq.19.2.93.33313
   Tabachnick B, 2001, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Triandis H. C., 1995, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC
   VEENHOVEN R, 1989, HARMFUL HAPPINESS
   VIOLATO C, 1995, J ADOLESCENCE, V18, P607, DOI 10.1006/jado.1995.1042
   Watkins D., 1994, EDUC PSYCHOL, V14, P129, DOI 10.1080/0144341940140107
   Williams John E., 1990, SEX PSYCHE GENDER SE
NR 50
TC 37
BP 444
EP 456
PY 2005
PD JUL
VL 36
IS 4
DI 10.1177/0022022105275961
GA 939RB
UT WOS:000230089000003
ER

PT J
AU Korpela, KM
   Klementtila, T
   Hietanen, JK
AF Korpela, KM
   Klementtila, T
   Hietanen, JK
TI Evidence for rapid affective evaluation of environmental scenes
SO ENVIRONMENT AND BEHAVIOR
J9 ENVIRON BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Tampere Univ, FIN-33101 Tampere, Finland.
RP Korpela, KM, Tampere Univ, FIN-33101 Tampere, Finland.
ID FACIAL EMG RESPONSES; AUTOMATIC ACTIVATION; STRESS RECOVERY; EXPRESSION;
   STIMULI; MEMORY
AB The authors employed an affective priming paradigm to provide direct evidence for the rapid evaluation of natural and urban environments suggested in evolutionary models of environmental perception and restoration. Pictures classified as urban and nature environments differing in restorative and affective quality were presented as prime stimuli. They were followed by presentations of human vocal expressions of joy, anger, and emotional neutrality as target stimuli. The participants were required to judge the vocal one-word expressions and produce a forced-choice reaction between joy and anger. The reaction times to vocal expressions of anger were shorter after the presentation of urban scenes associated with low restorative potential and negative affect than after nature scenes associated with high restorative potential and positive affect. The reaction times to vocal expressions of joy were shorter after the presentation of a nature scene than of an urban environment. The results provide support for the rapid and automatic affective evaluations of environmental scenes.
CR Banse R, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P614, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.3.614
   BARGH JA, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P893, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.6.893
   CACIOPPO JT, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P260, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.2.260
   CAMRAS LA, 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P99
   COHEN J, 1993, BEHAV RES METH INSTR, V25, P257, DOI 10.3758/BF03204507
   DIMBERG U, 1990, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V27, P481, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1990.tb01962.x
   FAZIO RH, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P229, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.2.229
   Fazio RH, 2001, COGNITION EMOTION, V15, P115, DOI 10.1080/0269993004200024
   Giner-Sorolla R, 1999, SOC COGNITION, V17, P76, DOI 10.1521/soco.1999.17.1.76
   GREENWALD AG, 1995, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V124, P22, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.124.1.22
   Hartig T., 1996, GOTEBORG PSYCHOL REP
   Hartig T, 1996, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V37, P378, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.1996.tb00670.x
   Hartig T, 1999, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V19, P353, DOI 10.1006/jevp.1999.0142
   Hartig Terry, 1993, V96, P427
   HARTIG T, 1991, ENVIRON BEHAV, V23, P3, DOI 10.1177/0013916591231001
   Hartig T, 1997, SCAND HOUS PLAN RES, V14, P175
   Hermans D, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P601, DOI 10.1080/026999398379583
   HERMANS D, 1994, COGNITION EMOTION, V8, P515, DOI 10.1080/02699939408408957
   Hietanen JK, 1998, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V35, P530, DOI 10.1017/S0048577298970445
   Jancke L, 1996, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V22, P85, DOI 10.1016/0167-8760(96)00013-X
   JONIDES J, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P29, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.96.1.29
   Kaplan R., 1989, EXPERIENCE NATURE PS
   KJELLBERG A, 1994, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V79, P1203
   Klauer K. C., 1997, EUROPEAN REV SOCIAL, V8, P67, DOI 10.1080/14792779643000083
   Leinonen L, 1997, J ACOUST SOC AM, V102, P1853, DOI 10.1121/1.420109
   NASAR JL, 1989, PUBLIC PLACES SPACES, V10, P31
   NEELY JH, 1977, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V106, P226, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.106.3.226
   Orians G. H., 1992, ADAPTED MIND EVOLUTI, P555
   Parsons R, 1998, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V18, P113, DOI 10.1006/jevp.1998.0086
   PARSONS R, 1991, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V11, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0272-4944(05)80002-7
   SCHERER KR, 1986, PSYCHOL BULL, V99, P143, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.99.2.143
   Ulrich R. S., 1979, Landscape Research, V4, P17
   ULRICH RS, 1981, ENVIRON BEHAV, V13, P523, DOI 10.1177/0013916581135001
   ULRICH RS, 1991, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V11, P201, DOI 10.1016/S0272-4944(05)80184-7
   Ulrich RS, 1983, HUMAN BEHAVIOR ENV A, V6, P85
   Wohlwill JF, 1983, HUMAN BEHAV ENV ADV, V6, P5
   ZAJONC RB, 1980, AM PSYCHOL, V35, P151, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.35.2.151
   ZUCKERMAN M, 1977, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.45.4.513
NR 38
TC 24
BP 634
EP 650
PY 2002
PD SEP
VL 34
IS 5
DI 10.1177/0013916502034005004
GA 582NN
UT WOS:000177358200004
ER

PT B
AU Zhao, J
   Chen, HM
AF Zhao Jing
   Chen Hongmei
TI An Exploration of the Classified Incentives of College Teachers Based on
   Work Happiness
SO PROCEEDINGS OF THE FIFTH INTERNATIONAL SYMPOSIUM - EDUCATION MANAGEMENT AND KNOWLEDGE INNOVATION ENGINEERING
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Zhao Jing; Chen Hongmei] Shandong Womens Univ, Jinan 250002, Shandong, Peoples R China.
DE Work happiness; Moderate incentives; Reasonable incentives; Effective
   incentives
AB In this paper, based on the motivation theory, the author tries to analyze the collective characteristics and the individual internal needs of the college teachers as intellectuals, and believes that only with moderate, reasonable, fair and effective incentives to satisfy their multi-level psychological expectations and "work happiness" of college teachers, we can maximize their intellectual advantages, academic passion and working kinetic energy.
CR Cheng Wen, 2010, THESIS DALIAN U TECH, P48
   Guo Yang, 2008, THEORETICAL ISSUES E, P1, DOI 10.1080/14639220802150346
   Qiao Jinzhong, 2008, ACAD ECOLOGICAL GOVE, P4
   Wang Meiyuan, 2006, HEILONGJIANG SOC JAN, P92
   Yang Zhen, 2005, THESIS HUAZHONG U SC, P112
   Zhao Mengcheng, 2003, YANGZHOU U HIGHER ED, V7, P34
NR 6
TC 0
BP 698
EP 703
PY 2012
GA BBO67
UT WOS:000307744100144
ER

PT J
AU Corcos, M
AF Corcos, Maurice
TI Marcel Proust: it is not a question of time
SO EVOLUTION PSYCHIATRIQUE
J9 EVOL PSYCHIATR
LA French
DT Article
C1 Inst Mutualiste Montsouris, Dept Psychiat Adolescent, F-75014 Paris, France.
RP Corcos, M, Inst Mutualiste Montsouris, Dept Psychiat Adolescent, 42,Blvd Jourdan, F-75014 Paris, France.
EM maurice.corcos@imm.fr
DE Marcel Proust; time; onanism; melancholy
AB As the art historian Daniel Arasse emphasised [1], 'The anchorage of the artistic drive in the sexual drive was known throughout antiquity, before Christian and 'Humanist' theories of art would occult and repress that primary reality'. The too copious Proustian activity of association, beyond masking and revealing crude sexual images poetically, those very same which he qualified as 'inevitable', and which may have persecuted him all his life, fully marks out the abyss hollowed out by those who dying abandoned he who was a four year old boy for too long, and then the 'eternal young man'. This absence was at once the painful and ecstatic lifting of their silence on his strange behaviour. The sadism, covered over with heavy but delectable and syrupy contrition, nestling in the heart of the work or in the many letters of condolence in his correspondance, is undoubtedly the erotisation of a grief otherwise inconsolable. The grief of being separated from Mummy, but not necessarily for the reasons we think. In Search of Lost Time will be the research for lost reasons. The famous reminiscences are less likely to deliver to the author the keys of happiness in 'pure time' than the reasons for his unhappiness (all-powerful mother, absent father), are less the traces of a lost intimate paradise than those of a break-down in a small, personal world of nothingness. That childhood innocence is never rediscovered and that grief lasts longer than love are two discoveries made in The Research. The reminiscences will only give in fine a specious sentiment of ephemeral eternity; as soon as they stop, the abyss of the unlived will open. of the real time lost. The time of the child's waiting for the Mother, in the mirror of which will be reflected the time spent waiting for death and to be reunited. To stop time in order to find illusory intimate happiness in the Mother-world fusion will have been Marcel Proust's viaticum. To contain the intolerable suffering of absence by negating time and space, and finding the here and now, even for one moment only, but body and soul, and so the lost object in the memory; this will have been his epic. The Research is the story of an allergic adult who scratched passionately at his childhood wounds and adolescent warts, thus reactivating a past which would not pass since it did not take its place. The only real memories which resist infantile amnesia, are those of disagreement with the object, the only restitutive memory and that of absence, the memory of the absence of the body of the child separated from the object, insofar as it is true to say that there is more difficulty renouncing a source of wounding than a source of happiness. (C) 2007 Elsevier Masson SAS. Tous droits reserves.
CR ARRASSE D, 2006, ANACHRONIQUES
   BAUDELAIRE C, 1984, OEUVRES COMPLETES
   BLANCHOT M, 1996, LIVRE VENIR
   FAIN M, 1996, NUIT JOUR
   FREUD S, 1981, REV FR PSYCHANAL, V45, P451
   FREUD S, 1989, REVE SON INTERPRETAT
   Genette G., 2004, METALEPSE FIGURE FIC
   GREEN A, 2003, LETT MORT, P83
   GUILLAUMIN J, 1998, MOI SUBLIME PSYCHANA
   GUILLAUMIN J, 1994, B PSYCHOL, V3, P796
   HOLDERLIN G, 1988, OEUVRES COMPLETES
   KHAN MR, 1994, CONSULTATION THERAPE
   PAINTER G, 1966, M PROUST
   PECHENARD C, 1999, PROUST AUTRES
   PROUS M, 2005, LETTRES
   PROUST M, 2000, PLAISIRS JOURS 1886
   PROUST M, 1974, RECHERCHE TEMPS PERD
   PROUST M, 2000, LECTURE
   PROUST M, 1987, FLAUBERT MORAND BAUD
   SCHNEIDER M, 1991, REVE PIERRE RADEAU M
   VALERY P, 1994, MELANGE
NR 21
TC 0
BP 243
EP 257
PY 2007
PD APR-JUN
VL 72
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.evopsy.2007.04.007
GA 187VY
UT WOS:000247878300003
ER

PT J
AU YASUNARI, K
AF YASUNARI, K
TI 'ONE PERSONS HAPPINESS'
SO NEW ENGLAND REVIEW AND BREAD LOAF QUARTERLY
J9 NEW ENGL REV BREAD L
LA English
DT Fiction, Creative Prose
NR 0
TC 0
BP 210
EP 212
PY 1987
PD WIN
VL 10
IS 2
GA L4623
UT WOS:A1987L462300020
ER

PT J
AU Kraft, TL
   Pressman, SD
AF Kraft, Tara L.
   Pressman, Sarah D.
TI Grin and Bear It: The Influence of Manipulated Facial Expression on the
   Stress Response
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCE
J9 PSYCHOL SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kraft, Tara L.] Univ Kansas, Dept Psychol, Lawrence, KS 66045 USA.
RP Kraft, TL, Univ Kansas, Dept Psychol, 1415 Jayhawk Blvd, Lawrence, KS 66045 USA.
EM kraft.tara@gmail.com; pressman@ku.edu
DE emotions; facial expressions; well-being; health; stress reactions
ID EMOTIONAL EXPERIENCE; POSITIVE AFFECT; RECOVERY; DISEASE; SMILE
AB In the study reported here, we investigated whether covertly manipulating positive facial expressions would influence cardiovascular and affective responses to stress. Participants (N = 170) naive to the purpose of the study completed two different stressful tasks while holding chopsticks in their mouths in a manner that produced a Duchenne smile, a standard smile, or a neutral expression. Awareness was manipulated by explicitly asking half of all participants in the smiling groups to smile (and giving the other half no instructions related to smiling). Findings revealed that all smiling participants, regardless of whether they were aware of smiling, had lower heart rates during stress recovery than the neutral group did, with a slight advantage for those with Duchenne smiles. Participants in the smiling groups who were not explicitly asked to smile reported less of a decrease in positive affect during a stressful task than did the neutral group. These findings show that there are both physiological and psychological benefits from maintaining positive facial expressions during stress.
CR Abel EL, 2010, PSYCHOL SCI, V21, P542, DOI 10.1177/0956797610363775
   Bem D. J., 1972, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V6, P1, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60024-6
   COHEN S, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P385, DOI 10.2307/2136404
   Cole CR, 1999, NEW ENGL J MED, V341, P1351, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199910283411804
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1992, PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P39, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1992.tb00254.x
   Davis JI, 2010, EMOTION, V10, P433, DOI 10.1037/a0018690
   Duchenne G. B., 1990, MECH HUMAN FACIAL EX
   Duclos SE, 2001, COGNITION EMOTION, V15, P27, DOI 10.1080/0269993004200088
   EKMAN P, 1982, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V6, P238, DOI 10.1007/BF00987191
   EKMAN P, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P342, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.2.342
   Ekman P., 2001, TELLING LIES CLUES D
   EKMAN P, 1993, PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P342, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1993.tb00576.x
   Fredrickson BL, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P191
   Friesen W. V., 1978, FACIAL ACTION CODING
   Goldberg LS, 2007, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V12, P301, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.12.3.301
   Harker LA, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P112, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.1.112
   Havas DA, 2010, PSYCHOL SCI, V21, P895, DOI 10.1177/0956797610374742
   JAMES W., 1890, PRINCIPLES PSYCHOL, V1
   LAIRD JD, 1974, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P475, DOI 10.1037/h0036125
   LANZETTA JT, 1976, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P354, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.33.3.354
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Fredrickson BL, 2000, MOTIV EMOTION, V24, P237, DOI 10.1023/A:1010796329158
   McNair D., 1971, PROFILE MOOD STATES
   Pressman SD, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P925, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.925
   Rosenberg EL, 2001, EMOTION, V1, P107, DOI 10.1037//1528-3542.1.2.107
   Steptoe A, 2007, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V32, P56, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2006.10.001
   Steptoe A, 2005, J HYPERTENS, V23, P529, DOI 10.1097/01.hjh.0000160208.66405.a8
   STRACK F, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P768, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.5.768
   TOURANGEAU R, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P1519, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.37.9.1519
   Treiber FA, 2001, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V41, P65, DOI 10.1016/S0167-8760(00)00183-5
   Turner J.R., 1994, CARDIOVASCULAR REACT
   USALA PD, 1989, RES AGING, V11, P403, DOI 10.1177/0164027589114001
NR 32
TC 2
BP 1372
EP 1378
PY 2012
PD NOV
VL 23
IS 11
DI 10.1177/0956797612445312
GA 083YD
UT WOS:000314501400013
ER

PT J
AU EKMAN, P
   DAVIDSON, RJ
AF EKMAN, P
   DAVIDSON, RJ
TI VOLUNTARY SMILING CHANGES REGIONAL BRAIN ACTIVITY
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCE
J9 PSYCHOL SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV CALIF SAN FRANCISCO,SAN FRANCISCO,CA 94143.
ID NERVOUS-SYSTEM ACTIVITY; EMOTIONAL EXPRESSION; ELECTRICAL-ACTIVITY;
   CEREBRAL ASYMMETRY; PHYSIOLOGY
AB We used measures of regional brain electrical activity to show that not all smiles are the same. Only one form of smiling produced the physiological pattern associated with enjoyment. Our finding helps to explain why investigators who treated all smiles as the same found smiles to be ubiquitous, occurring when people are unhappy as well as happy. Also, our finding that voluntarily making two different kinds of smiles generated the same two patterns of regional brain activity as was found when these smiles occur involuntarily suggests that it is possible to generate deliberately some of the physiological change which occurs during spontaneous positive affect.
CR ANDINO SLG, 1990, ELECTROEN CLIN NEURO, V75, P155, DOI 10.1016/0013-4694(90)90169-K
   BENNETT J, 1981, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V18, P158
   Darwin C.R., 1972, EXPRESSION EMOTIONS
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1988, INT J NEUROSCI, V39, P71, DOI 10.3109/00207458808985694
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P330, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.2.330
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1989, HDB NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V3, P419
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1990, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V27, P528, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1990.tb01970.x
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1992, PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P39, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1992.tb00254.x
   DUCHENNE GB, 1990, MECHANISM HUMAN FACI
   EKMAN P, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P342, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.2.342
   Ekman P., 1989, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOPHY, P143
   EKMAN P, 1992, PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P34, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1992.tb00253.x
   EKMAN P, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P414, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.3.414
   EKMAN P, 1983, SCIENCE, V221, P1208, DOI 10.1126/science.6612338
   EKMAN P, 1980, CHILD DEV, V51, P886, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1980.tb02627.x
   FOX NA, 1988, DEV PSYCHOL, V24, P230, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.24.2.230
   FRANK MG, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P83, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.1.83
   LEVENSON RW, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P28, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.6.1.28
   LEVENSON RW, 1990, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V27, P363, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1990.tb02330.x
   LEVENSON RW, 1992, PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P23, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1992.tb00251.x
   LUTZ C, 1986, ANNU REV ANTHROPOL, V15, P405, DOI 10.1146/annurev.an.15.100186.002201
   Miller G. A., 1991, J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V5, P273
   SENULIS JA, 1989, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V26, pS55
   SOBOTKA SS, 1992, ELECTRICAL ENCEPHALO, V83, P126
   TOMARKEN AJ, 1992, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V29, P576, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1992.tb02034.x
NR 25
TC 72
BP 342
EP 345
PY 1993
PD SEP
VL 4
IS 5
DI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1993.tb00576.x
GA LU795
UT WOS:A1993LU79500016
ER

PT J
AU Rautava, P
   Lehtonen, L
   Helenius, H
   Sillanpaa, M
AF Rautava, P
   Lehtonen, L
   Helenius, H
   Sillanpaa, M
TI Effect of newborn hospitalization on family and child behavior: A
   12-year follow-up study
SO PEDIATRICS
J9 PEDIATRICS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Turku, Dept Publ Hlth, Turku, Finland.
   Univ Turku, Dept Pediat, Turku, Finland.
   Univ Turku, Dept Biostat, Turku, Finland.
   Univ Turku, Dept Child Neurol, Turku, Finland.
   Turku City Hosp, Turku, Finland.
RP Lehtonen, L, Turku Univ Hosp, Dept Pediat, Kiinamyllynkatu 4-8, FIN-20520 Turku, Finland.
DE separation; parent-infant interaction; vulnerable child; family
   functioning
ID INFANTS; BIRTH; COMPETENCE; KNOWLEDGE; PRETERM; HEALTH; WOMEN; LESS
AB Objective. To study the effects of a critical illness and hospitalization of a newborn on family functioning and child behavior during the subsequent 12 years.
   Methods. With the use of a randomized stratified cluster sampling, a follow-up of 1443 pregnant women was started at early pregnancy. These pregnancies resulted in 1294 deliveries. A total of 170 infants were admitted to neonatal units and were classified according to their medical risk, and 1112 healthy-born infants were eligible for the control group. After excluding the children with disabilities at 3 years of age, 134 remained in the risk groups and 952 children remained in the control group. The follow-up examinations were performed at the ages of 3 and 9 months and at 3 and 12 years. The main outcome measures were parents' subjective wellbeing and adjustment to the child, family functioning, and child's behavioral problems.
   Results. The families with a critically ill newborn experienced more need for support and maladaptation during the first year after delivery. They reported more child behavior problems at 3 years, but no differences were found at 12 years of age. The families with a hospitalized, low-risk infant coped as well as the controls.
   Conclusions. A critical illness of a newborn had long-lasting effects on the family and child behavior. The hospitalization of a newborn with a low medical risk did not have any negative consequences on family or child behavior. This is encouraging for a large group of families that experience early separation from their newborn infant as a result of hospitalization.
CR Achenbach T, 1991, MANUAL CHILD BEHAV C
   Achenbach TM, 1992, MANUAL CHILD BEHAV C
   *CENTR STAT OFF, 1987, STAT YB FINL, V82
   EPSTEIN NB, 1983, J MARITAL FAM THER, V9, P171, DOI 10.1111/j.1752-0606.1983.tb01497.x
   Feldman R, 1999, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V40, P929, DOI 10.1017/S0021963099004308
   GREEN M, 1964, PEDIATRICS, V34, P8
   Hack M, 2002, NEW ENGL J MED, V346, P149, DOI 10.1056/NEJMoa010856
   Hille ETM, 2001, LANCET, V357, P1641, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(00)04818-2
   JEFFCOATE JA, 1979, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V21, P344
   KLAUS MH, 1970, PEDIATR CLIN N AM, V17, P1015
   Koskinen R, 1998, FINNISH PERINATAL ST
   McCain G C, 1990, J Pediatr Nurs, V5, P97
   Miles M S, 1991, AACN Clin Issues Crit Care Nurs, V2, P346
   MINDE K, 1983, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V25, P763
   RAUTAVA P, 1989, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V43, P253, DOI 10.1136/jech.43.3.253
   RAUTAVA P, 1989, SOC SCI MED, V29, P1105, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(89)90023-3
   Singer LT, 1999, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V281, P799, DOI 10.1001/jama.281.9.799
   *STAK STAK INF, 2000, WELF HLTH CAR STAT M
   STERNQVIST K, 1996, J REPROD INFANT PSYC, V14, P243
   Stjernqvist K, 1999, ACTA PAEDIATR, V88, P557, DOI 10.1080/08035259950169594
   STJERNQVIST KM, 1992, SCAND J SOC MED, V20, P226
   TRAUSE MA, 1983, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V25, P459
   WOLKE D, 1995, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V36, P203, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1995.tb01821.x
   Young Seideman R., 1997, J PEDIAT NURS, V12, P169, DOI 10.1016/S0882-5963(97)80074-7
NR 24
TC 13
BP 277
EP 283
PY 2003
PD FEB
VL 111
IS 2
DI 10.1542/peds.111.2.277
GA 640VR
UT WOS:000180709100024
ER

PT J
AU Houseknecht, SK
AF Houseknecht, SK
TI Barren in the Promised Land: Childless Americans and the pursuit of
   happiness - May,ET
SO JOURNAL OF MARRIAGE AND THE FAMILY
J9 J MARRIAGE FAM
LA English
DT Book Review
RP Houseknecht, SK, OHIO STATE UNIV,COLUMBUS,OH 43210, USA.
CR May E. T., 1995, BARREN PROMISED LAND
NR 1
TC 0
BP 258
EP 259
PY 1996
PD FEB
VL 58
IS 1
DI 10.2307/353402
GA TX728
UT WOS:A1996TX72800031
ER

PT J
AU LAWTON, MP
   KLEBAN, MH
   DEAN, J
   RAJAGOPAL, D
   PARMELEE, PA
AF LAWTON, MP
   KLEBAN, MH
   DEAN, J
   RAJAGOPAL, D
   PARMELEE, PA
TI THE FACTORIAL GENERALITY OF BRIEF POSITIVE AND NEGATIVE AFFECT MEASURES
SO JOURNALS OF GERONTOLOGY
J9 J GERONTOL
LA English
DT Article
RP LAWTON, MP, PHILADELPHIA GERIATR CTR,5301 OLD YORK RD,PHILADELPHIA,PA 19141, USA.
ID SATISFACTION INDEX-A; AFFECT BALANCE SCALE; STRUCTURAL INTEGRATION;
   MOOD; LIFE; VALIDATION; EMOTIONS; PEOPLE; MODEL; OLD
AB Confirmatory factor analysis was used to test the structure of 5-item affect rating scales designed to measure positive affect and negative affect. A proposed circumplex affect structure was the source of scales constructed to represent a cluster of positive terms, including pleasantness and activation; the negative terms represented anxiety, depression, and hostility. The hypothesized simple-structured positive and negative trait affect factors, with a moderate correlation between them, were found in all cases. Equivalent structure was confirmed for younger adults, middle-aged, and older adults of good health and above-average education. Although the hypothesized simple-structured positive and negative factors emerged for all other groups, three other tests of factor equivalence failed to be confirmed: trait and state factors in the older adult group were not identical. Factors derived from healthy and frail elders were structurally different. Variability among frail elders and variability over 30 days within the same person, when factored, also showed nonequivalence. Although the scales are extremely useful in assessing affect, comparisons across some subject groups should be made with caution.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1987, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   ARBUCKLE J, 1988, MANUAL AMOS
   BALTES PB, 1984, LIFE-SPAN DEV BEHAV, V6, P33
   BIRREN JE, 1970, AM PSYCHOL, V25, P124, DOI 10.1037/h0029443
   BLESSED G, 1968, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V114, P797, DOI 10.1192/bjp.114.512.797
   BOYLE GJ, 1986, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V7, P305, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(86)90005-X
   Bradburn N.M., 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BURKE MJ, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1091, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1091
   Cattell R. B., 1961, MEANING MEASUREMENT
   Cattell RB, 1947, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V12, P267, DOI 10.1007/BF02288941
   Costa P T Jr, 1986, Psychol Aging, V1, P144, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.1.2.144
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1253, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.5.1253
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   FREDRICKSON BL, 1990, PSYCHOL AGING, V5, P335, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.5.3.335
   Izard C. E., 1977, HUMAN EMOTIONS
   Joreskog KG, 1986, LISREL 6 ANAL LINEAR
   KANNER A D, 1981, Journal of Behavioral Medicine, V4, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00844845
   KATZMAN R, 1983, AM J PSYCHIAT, V140, P734
   KAYE J M, 1988, Clinical Gerontologist, V7, P35, DOI 10.1300/J018v07n03_05
   KLEBAN MH, 1992, J GERONTOL, V47, pP190
   LABOUVIEVIEF G, 1989, HUM DEV, V32, P279
   LAWRENCE RH, 1988, PSYCHOL AGING, V3, P375, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.3.4.375
   LAWTON MP, IN PRESS PSYCHOL AGI
   LAWTON MP, 1969, GERONTOLOGIST, V9, P179
   LAWTON MP, AFFECTIVE STATES NOR
   LIANG J, 1985, J GERONTOL, V40, P552
   LIANG J, 1987, J GERONTOL, V42, P37
   Liang J, 1986, PSYCHOL AGING, V1, P27
   LINN BS, 1968, J AM GERIATR SOC, V16, P622
   LUBIN B, 1988, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V44, P131, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198803)44:2<131::AID-JCLP2270440207>3.0.CO;2-F
   McNair D., 1971, PROFILE MOOD STATES
   MEYER GJ, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P691, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.691
   REICH JW, 1983, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V11, P41, DOI 10.1007/BF00898418
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   SCHLOSBERG H, 1954, PSYCHOL REV, V61, P81, DOI 10.1037/h0054570
   Schulz R., 1985, HDB PSYCHOL AGING, P531
   Tompkins S., 1962, AFFECT IMAGERY CONSC
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P128, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.1.128
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   ZEVON MA, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P111, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.43.1.111
NR 42
TC 38
BP P228
EP P237
PY 1992
PD JUL
VL 47
IS 4
GA JC386
UT WOS:A1992JC38600015
ER

PT J
AU O'Donoghue, MF
   Duncan, JS
   Sander, JWAS
AF O'Donoghue, MF
   Duncan, JS
   Sander, JWAS
TI The subjective handicap of epilepsy - A new approach to measuring
   treatment outcome
SO BRAIN
J9 BRAIN
LA English
DT Article
C1 Inst Neurol, Epilepsy Res Grp, London WC1N 3BG, England.
RP O'Donoghue, MF, Inst Neurol, Epilepsy Res Grp, Queen Sq, London WC1N 3BG, England.
DE epilepsy; handicap; epilepsy surgery; quality of life; health status
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; WELL-CONTROLLED EPILEPSY; HEALTH SURVEY SF-36; SURGERY;
   IMPACT; SCALE; ADJUSTMENT; DEPRESSION; COMMUNITY; VALIDITY
AB It is now widely acknowledged that the impact of epilepsy on the individual extends beyond the occurrence of seizures, and that there is a need for outcome measures sensitive to these consequences. Until now these instruments have largely been developed within a 'quality of life' framework. The technical and conceptual difficulties that arise with measuring quality of life have led us to develop a more focused measurement model, the 'Subjective Handicap of Epilepsy' (SHE) scale, based on the World Health Organization's concept of handicap. The scale contains 32 items in six subscales: 'Work and activities' (eight items), 'Social and personal' (four items), 'Self-perception' (five items), 'Physical' (four items), 'Life-satisfaction' (four items) and a 'Change' scale (seven items); and it takes on average <10 min to complete. The scale's test-retest reliability was found to be satisfactory (intra-class correlation coefficient was 0.8-0.9 in 110 subjects). The test-retest interval (24 h to 8 weeks) had no influence on the reliability. The reliability was also not affected by minor recent fluctuations in seizure frequency. The internal consistency of the scales was 0.8-0.9 (Cronbach's a). The construct validity of the scale was examined in a sample of 287 clinic attendees at a university neurology clinic in the UK. The scales Mere highly sensitive to the handicapping effects of increasing seizure frequency, employment status, the impact of epilepsy on career choice and the subject's own opinion as to the major determinant of their quality of life. The scales were also sensitive, retrospectively, to the benefits of successful epilepsy surgery in a cohort of 105 patients. Scales focusing specifically on handicap were more sensitive to group differences in seizure frequency in the clinic population, and to outcome after epilepsy surgery, than the 'Life-satisfaction' scale and the Epilepsy Surgery Inventory 55 (ESI-55) scales. This supports the contention that measuring 'subjective handicap' may be a more sensitive, and more useful, approach to assessing the impact of interventions on the long-term consequences of epilepsy than current methods.
CR BLAND JM, 1986, LANCET, V1, P307
   ALTMAN DG, 1989, STAT CONFIDENCE, P34
   ANTONAK RF, 1992, J EPILEPSY, V5, P194, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6974(05)80141-0
   ARNTSON P, 1986, PSYCHOPATHOLOGY EPIL, P143
   BAKER GA, 1994, EPILEPSIA, V35, P591, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1157.1994.tb02479.x
   Baker GA, 1996, EPILEPSY RES, V25, P29, DOI 10.1016/0920-1211(96)00017-4
   BAKER GA, 1993, EPILEPSY RES, V16, P65, DOI 10.1016/0920-1211(93)90041-5
   Beran R G, 1987, Clin Exp Neurol, V23, P165
   *BSI, 1979, 5497 BS
   CATTELL RB, 1966, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V1, P245, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr0102_10
   CHAPLIN JE, 1990, NEUROEPIDEMIOLOGY, V9, P151, DOI 10.1159/000110765
   COLLINGS JA, 1990, SOC SCI MED, V31, P165, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(90)90058-Z
   Cronbach LJ., 1951, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V6, P297, DOI DOI 10.1007/BF02310555
   de Haes J C, 1992, Qual Life Res, V1, P315
   Dell JL, 1986, PSYCHOPATHOLOGY EPIL, P185
   DEVINSKY O, 1995, EPILEPSIA, V36, P1089, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1157.1995.tb00467.x
   DODRILL CB, 1980, EPILEPSIA, V21, P123, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1157.1980.tb04053.x
   FLEISS JL, 1978, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V43, P259, DOI 10.1007/BF02293867
   FRASER RT, 1983, EPILEPSIA, V24, P734, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1157.1983.tb04636.x
   GULDVOG B, 1994, EPILEPSIA, V35, P579, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1157.1994.tb02477.x
   GUYATT GH, 1987, THORAX, V42, P773, DOI 10.1136/thx.42.10.773
   HAND DJ, 1987, MUTLIVARIATE ANAL VA
   Harwood R H, 1994, Qual Health Care, V3, P11, DOI 10.1136/qshc.3.1.11
   HERMANN BP, 1990, IN PRESS EPILEPSIA, V31, P825
   HERMANN BP, 1989, EPILEPSIA, V30, P332, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1157.1989.tb05306.x
   HERMANN BP, 1992, J EPILEPSY, V5, P153, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6974(05)80134-3
   JACOBY A, 1995, EPILEPSY RES, V21, P125, DOI 10.1016/0920-1211(95)00013-Z
   Jacoby A, 1996, EPILEPSIA, V37, P148, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1157.1996.tb00006.x
   JACOBY A, 1992, SOC SCI MED, V34, P657, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(92)90193-T
   JACOBY A, 1993, EPILEPSY RES, V16, P83, DOI 10.1016/0920-1211(93)90042-6
   JACOBY A, 1992, EPILEPSIA, V33, P1123, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1157.1992.tb01769.x
   JENKINSON C, 1994, QUAL LIFE RES, V3, P7, DOI 10.1007/BF00647843
   Jenkinson C, 1993, BRIT MED J, V306, P1429
   JENKINSON C, 1993, BRIT MED J, V306, P1437
   Jenkinson C, 1993, BRIT MED J, V307, P125
   JOHNSON SAL, 1994, EPILEPSY QUALITY LIF, P65
   KENDRICK AM, 1994, EPILEPSY AND QUALITY OF LIFE, P151
   LIANG MH, 1985, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V28, P542, DOI 10.1002/art.1780280513
   Mcdowell I, 1987, MEASURING HLTH GUIDE
   MCHORNEY CA, 1993, MED CARE, V31, P247, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199303000-00006
   Mittan RJ, 1986, PSYCHOPATHOLOGY EPIL, P90
   NELSON E, 1987, J CHRON DIS, V40, pS55
   NORUSIS MJ, 1990, INTRO ADV STAT STUDE
   Nunnally J. C., 1993, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   OBOYLE CA, 1992, LANCET, V339, P1088, DOI 10.1016/0140-6736(92)90673-Q
   PATRICK DL, 1989, MED CARE, V27, pS217, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198903001-00018
   PETERS DJ, 1995, DISABIL REHABIL, V17, P135
   Ruta D A, 1994, Qual Health Care, V3, P180, DOI 10.1136/qshc.3.4.180
   RUTA DA, 1994, MED CARE, V32, P1109, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199411000-00004
   Selai CE, 1995, J EPILEPSY, V8, P332, DOI 10.1016/0896-6974(95)00043-7
   SMITH D, 1993, EPILEPSIA, V34, P312, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1157.1993.tb02417.x
   Streiner DL, 1995, HLTH MEASUREMENT SCA, P104
   TAYLOR DC, 1968, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V114, P1247, DOI 10.1192/bjp.114.515.1247
   THOMPSON PJ, 1988, EPILEPSIA, V29, pS9, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1157.1988.tb05791.x
   TROSTLE JA, 1989, NEUROLOGY, V39, P633
   VICKREY BG, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P299, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199204000-00002
   Wade DT, 1992, MEASUREMENT NEUROLOG
   WAGNER AK, 1995, QUAL LIFE RES, V4, P115, DOI 10.1007/BF01833606
   WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199206000-00002
   WHO, 1980, INT CLASS IMP DIS HA
   ZIGMOND AS, 1983, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V67, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1983.tb09716.x
NR 61
TC 53
BP 317
EP 343
PY 1998
PD FEB
VL 121
DI 10.1093/brain/121.2.317
GA ZB056
UT WOS:000072430500011
ER

PT J
AU Monahan, T
AF Monahan, T
TI Behind the gates: Life, security, and the pursuit of happiness in
   fortress America
SO JOURNAL OF HISTORICAL GEOGRAPHY
J9 J HIST GEOGR
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 Arizona State Univ, Sch Justice & Social Inquiry, Tempe, AZ 85287 USA.
RP Monahan, T, Arizona State Univ, Sch Justice & Social Inquiry, Tempe, AZ 85287 USA.
CR LOW SM, 2003, BEHIND GATES LIFE SE
NR 1
TC 0
BP 807
EP 808
PY 2004
PD OCT
VL 30
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.jhg.2004.12.007
GA 935UI
UT WOS:000229808500019
ER

PT J
AU Kristensson, J
   Ekwall, AK
   Jakobsson, U
   Midlov, P
   Hallberg, IR
AF Kristensson, Jimmie
   Ekwall, Anna K.
   Jakobsson, Ulf
   Midlov, Patrik
   Hallberg, Ingalill R.
TI Case managers for frail older people: a randomised controlled pilot
   study
SO SCANDINAVIAN JOURNAL OF CARING SCIENCES
J9 SCAND J CARING SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kristensson, Jimmie; Hallberg, Ingalill R.] Swedish Inst Hlth Sci, Vardal Inst, SE-22100 Lund, Sweden.
   [Kristensson, Jimmie; Jakobsson, Ulf; Hallberg, Ingalill R.] Lund Univ, Fac Med, Dept Hlth Sci, Lund, Sweden.
   [Ekwall, Anna K.] Malmoe Univ Hosp, Emergency Ctr, Malmo, Sweden.
   [Midlov, Patrik] Lund Univ, Dept Clin Sci Malmo Gen Practice Family Med, Lund, Sweden.
   [Midlov, Patrik] Tabelund Primary Care Ctr, Eslov, Sweden.
RP Kristensson, J, Swedish Inst Hlth Sci, Vardal Inst, POB 187, SE-22100 Lund, Sweden.
EM Jimmie.Kristensson@med.lu.se
DE pilot study; frail older adults; case management; intervention studies
ID TERM MUNICIPAL CARE; QUALITY-OF-LIFE; CONTROLLED-TRIAL; HEALTH-CARE;
   ELDERLY-PEOPLE; HOME-CARE; IMPACT; INTERVENTIONS; SATISFACTION;
   CHALLENGES
AB Aim: The aim was to test sampling and explore sample characteristics in a pilot study using a case management intervention for older people with functional dependency and repeated contact with the healthcare services as well as to investigate the effects of the intervention on perceived health and depressed mood after 3 months. The aim was also to explore internal consistency in the life satisfaction index Z, activities of daily living-staircase and Geriatric Depression Scale-20.
   Method: This pilot study was carried out in a randomised controlled design with repeated follow-ups. In all, 46 people were consecutively and randomly assigned to either an intervention (n = 23) or a control (n = 23) group. Two nurses worked as case managers and carried out the intervention, which consisted of four parts.
   Result: No differences were found between the groups at baseline. The results showed the participants had low life satisfaction (median 14 vs. 12), several health complaints median 11) and a high score on the Geriatric Depression Scale (median 6) at baseline, indicating the risk of depression. No significant effects were observed regarding depressed mood or perceived health between or within groups at follow-up after 3 months. Cronbach's alpha showed satisfactory internal consistency for group comparisons.
   Conclusions: The sampling procedure led to similar groups. The life satisfaction, functional dependency and symptoms of depression measures were reliable to use. No changes in perceived health and symptoms of depression were found after 3 months, indicating that it may be too early to expect effects. The low depression score is noteworthy and requires further research.
CR Allen S A, 1999, Home Health Care Serv Q, V18, P43
   Altman DG, 2001, ANN INTERN MED, V134, P663
   Altman DG, 1991, PRACTICAL STAT MED R
   [Anonymous], 2007, INT STAT CLASS DIS R
   ASBERG KH, 1989, SCAND J REHABIL MED, V21, P171
   Bernabei R, 1998, BRIT MED J, V316, P1348
   Bjorkman T., 2000, CASE MANAGEMENT INDI
   Borg C, 2006, J CLIN NURS, V15, P607, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2702.2006.01375.x
   Brooks R, 1996, HEALTH POLICY, V37, P53, DOI 10.1016/0168-8510(96)00822-6
   Campbell NC, 2007, BRIT MED J, V334, P455, DOI 10.1136/bmj.39108.379965.BE
   Clarfield AM, 2001, J AM GERIATR SOC, V49, P1714, DOI 10.1046/j.1532-5415.2001.49285.x
   Condelius A, 2008, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V46, P41, DOI 10.1016/j.archger.2007.02.005
   CRONBACH LJ, 1951, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V16, P297
   Ekwall AK, 2005, J ADV NURS, V49, P23, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.2004.03260.x
   Fagerstrom C, 2007, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V44, P181, DOI 10.1016/j.archger.2006.03.004
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   Gagnon AJ, 1999, J AM GERIATR SOC, V47, P1118
   Gottfries GG, 1997, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V12, P1029
   Hallberg IR, 2004, J CLIN NURS, V13, P112, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2702.2004.01054.x
   HENDRIKSEN C, 1984, BRIT MED J, V289, P1522
   Holmqvist LW, 1998, STROKE, V29, P591
   Horne R, 1999, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V47, P555, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(99)00057-4
   Jakobsson U, 2006, AGING CLIN EXP RES, V18, P503
   KATZ S, 1963, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V185, P914
   Kazdin A. E., 2003, RES DESIGN CLIN PSYC
   Kristensson J, 2008, AGING CLIN EXP RES, V20, P547
   KRISTENSSON J, 2008, THESIS LUND U LUND
   Kristensson J, 2007, HEALTH SOC CARE COMM, V15, P474, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2524.2007.00706.x
   Lagergren M, 2002, AGING CLIN EXP RES, V14, P252
   Lally F, 2007, POSTGRAD MED J, V83, P16, DOI 10.1136/pgmj.2006.048587
   Landi F, 2001, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V54, P968, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(01)00366-3
   Landi F, 2001, J AM GERIATR SOC, V49, P1288, DOI 10.1046/j.1532-5415.2001.49264.x
   Larsson BW, 2002, J CLIN NURS, V11, P681, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2702.2002.00640.x
   Lim WK, 2003, MED J AUSTRALIA, V178, P262
   Lindstrom M, 2004, PREV MED, V39, P135, DOI 10.1016/j.ypmed.2004.01.011
   Marshall BS, 1999, J HEALTHC MANAG, V44, P477
   MARSHALL BS, 1999, J HEALTHC MANAG, V44, P492
   National Board of Health and Welfare, 2007, CURR DEV CAR ELD SWE
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   Reuben DB, 2002, MED CARE, V40, P416, DOI 10.1097/00005650-200205000-00007
   Rosendahl E, 2003, AGING CLIN EXP RES, V15, P142
   Shadish WR, 2002, EXPT QUASIEXPERIMENT
   Stenzelius K, 2005, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V40, P85, DOI 10.1016/j.archger.2004.06.001
   Streiner D. L., 2003, HLTH MEASUREMENT SCA
   TIBBLIN G, 1990, Scandinavian Journal of Primary Health Care, V8, P9, DOI 10.3109/02813439008994923
   vanAchterberg T, 1996, INT J NURS STUD, V33, P638, DOI 10.1016/S0020-7489(96)00021-1
   Vellas B, 2006, J NUTR HEALTH AGING, V10, P456
   Thomas D, 2006, J NUTR HEALTH AGING, V10, P463
   Watt H M, 2001, Home Health Care Serv Q, V20, P39, DOI 10.1300/J027v20n01_03
   Young Heather M, 2003, Online J Issues Nurs, V8, P5
NR 50
TC 1
BP 755
EP 763
PY 2010
PD DEC
VL 24
IS 4
DI 10.1111/j.1471-6712.2010.00773.x
GA 678YZ
UT WOS:000284121300016
ER

PT J
AU Schroevers, MJ
   Kraaij, V
   Garnefski, N
AF Schroevers, Maya J.
   Kraaij, Vivian
   Garnefski, Nadia
TI Cancer patients' experience of positive and negative changes due to the
   illness: relationships with psychological well-being, coping, and goal
   reengagement
SO PSYCHO-ONCOLOGY
J9 PSYCHO-ONCOLOGY
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Schroevers, Maya J.] Univ Groningen, Univ Med Ctr Groningen, Dept Hlth Sci, NL-9713 AV Groningen, Netherlands.
   [Kraaij, Vivian] Leiden Univ, Dept Med Psychol, Med Ctr, Leiden, Netherlands.
   Leiden Univ, Dept Clin & Hlth Psychol, Leiden, Netherlands.
RP Schroevers, MJ, Univ Groningen, Univ Med Ctr Groningen, Dept Hlth Sci, A Deusinglaan 1, NL-9713 AV Groningen, Netherlands.
EM M.J.Schroevers@med.umcg.nl
DE cancer; oncology; psychological adaptation; posttraumatic growth; coping
ID BONE-MARROW-TRANSPLANTATION; QUALITY-OF-LIFE; STAGE BREAST-CANCER;
   POSTTRAUMATIC GROWTH; FINDING BENEFIT; SELF-REGULATION; SURVIVORS;
   ADJUSTMENT; DIAGNOSIS; HEALTH
AB Objective: Most studies in cancer patients on psychological changes focused on positive changes (so-called 'posttraumatic growth'), with surprisingly little attention on the possibility that patients may experience both positive and negative changes. This study investigated the relationship between positive and negative changes, and their association with positive and negative affect. We also examined the correlates of positive and negative changes, specifically the role of coping and goal reengagement.
   Methods: This cross-sectional study was conducted in 108 patients. We used Pearson correlations and Regression analyses to examine the research questions.
   Results: Positive and negative changes were relatively unrelated to each other. More positive changes were related to more positive affect, whereas more negative changes were related to more negative affect and less positive affect. Approach coping by more positive reappraisal and goal reengagement was significantly associated with more positive changes. More use of avoidant coping by self-distraction was related to more negative changes.
   Conclusions: Patients experienced both positive and negative changes as a result of cancer. These changes were significantly related to patients' well-being, as well as to their coping and goal reengagement strategies. This knowledge may be incorporated in psychological interventions. Cancer patients can be assisted to learn to acknowledge both positive and negative changes in their life and to approach rather than avoid difficult situations. Patients may also be supported to engage in alternative meaningful goals in life. This is likely to help them find positive meaning. Copyright (C) 2010 John Wiley & Sons, Ltd.
CR Antoni MH, 2001, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V20, P20, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.20.1.20
   Bellizzi KM, 2006, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V25, P47, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.25.1.47
   Bellizzi KM, 2007, ANN BEHAV MED, V34, P188, DOI 10.1007/BF02872673
   Boersma S, 2005, QUAL LIFE RES, V14, P2265, DOI 10.1007/s11136-005-7406-3
   Calhoun L. G., 2006, HDB POSTTRAUMATIC GR
   Carver C. S., 1999, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P553
   CARVER CS, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P267, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.56.2.267
   Carver CS, 2000, HDB SELF REGULATION, P41, DOI DOI 10.1016/B978-012109890-2/50032-9
   Carver CS, 2004, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V23, P595, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.23.6.595
   Cordova MJ, 2001, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V20, P176, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.20.3.176
   CURBOW B, 1993, J BEHAV MED, V16, P423, DOI 10.1007/BF00844815
   Diener E, 2005, PSYCHOL INQ, V16, P162, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli1604_04
   Dow K H, 1999, Oncol Nurs Forum, V26, P519
   Ferrell BR, 1998, CANCER NURS, V21, P1, DOI 10.1097/00002820-199802000-00001
   Fromm K, 1996, J BEHAV MED, V19, P221, DOI 10.1007/BF01857767
   Garnefski N, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V30, P1311, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00113-6
   Garnefski N., 2002, MANUAL USE COGNITIVE
   Helgeson VS, 2006, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V74, P797, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.74.5.797
   Lampic C, 2002, RES NURS HEALTH, V25, P89, DOI 10.1002/nur.10029
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Linley PA, 2004, J TRAUMA STRESS, V17, P11, DOI 10.1023/B:JOTS.0000014671.27856.7e
   Manne SL, 2007, COPING CHRONIC ILLNE, P191, DOI 10.1007/978-0-387-48670-3_10
   Mols F, 2009, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V24, P583, DOI 10.1080/08870440701671362
   Park CL, 2006, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V74, P791, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.74.5.791
   Park CL, 2008, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V13, P1198, DOI 10.1177/1359105308095978
   Pinquart M, 2007, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V12, P907, DOI 10.1177/1359105307082454
   Schroevers M, 2006, SOC SCI MED, V63, P598, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2006.02.008
   Schroevers MJ, 2008, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V17, P1239, DOI 10.1002/pon.1366
   Sears SR, 2003, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V22, P487, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.22.5.487
   Tedeschi RG, 1996, J TRAUMA STRESS, V9, P455, DOI 10.1007/BF02103658
   Tedeschi RG, 2004, PSYCHOL INQ, V15, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli1501_01
   Tedeschi RG, 1998, LEA SER PER CLIN PSY, P1
   Thornton AA, 2006, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V15, P285, DOI 10.1002/pon.953
   Tomich PL, 2004, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V23, P16, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.23.1.16
   Updegraff JA, 2000, LOSS TRAUMA GEN CLOS, P3
   Urcuyo KR, 2005, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V20, P175, DOI 10.1080/08870440512331317634
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Widows MR, 2005, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V24, P266, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.24.3.266
   Wrosch C, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P1494, DOI 10.1177/0146167203256921
   Wrosch C, 2006, J BEHAV MED, V29, P299, DOI 10.1007/s10865-006-9051-x
NR 40
TC 12
BP 165
EP 172
PY 2011
PD FEB
VL 20
IS 2
DI 10.1002/pon.1718
GA 728SI
UT WOS:000287894400006
ER

PT J
AU Suldo, SM
   Huebner, ES
AF Suldo, SM
   Huebner, ES
TI The role of life satisfaction in the relationship between authoritative
   parenting dimensions and adolescent problem behavior
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Univ S Carolina, Dept Psychol, Columbia, SC 29208 USA.
RP Huebner, ES, Univ S Carolina, Dept Psychol, Columbia, SC 29208 USA.
EM suldo@sc.edu; huebner@sc.edu
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; FAMILY-STRUCTURE; SOCIAL SUPPORT; SCHOOL ADJUSTMENT;
   CHILDRENS REPORTS; SELF-ESTEEM; HONG-KONG; PEERS; YOUTH; ACHIEVEMENT
AB Research examining environmental factors associated with adolescents' life satisfaction (LS) has revealed that familial variables (e.g., parent-child conflict, family structure) are crucial correlates. The purpose of the current study was to identify particular dimensions of authoritative parenting (strictness-supervision, social support/involvement, and psychological autonomy granting) that are related to LS during early, middle, and late adolescence, as well as to explore the hypothesis that LS serves as a mediator between authoritative parenting and adolescent internalizing and externalizing behavior. A sample of 1201 middle and high school students completed self-report measures assessing these constructs. Results indicated statistically significant relationships between each authoritative parenting dimension and adolescent LS. Although all three parenting dimensions were positively related to LS, perceived parental social support emerged as the strongest correlate. Important developmental differences were revealed, including the finding that the association between parenting behaviors and adolescents' LS changed as children aged. Last, LS fully mediated the relationship between social support and adolescent problem behavior and partially mediated relationships between the remaining authoritative parenting dimensions (i.e., strictness-supervision, psychological autonomy granting) and maladaptive adolescent behavior.
CR Achenbach T. M., 1991, CHILD BEHAV CHECKLIS
   ADELMAN HS, 1989, CHILD PSYCHIAT HUM D, V20, P135, DOI 10.1007/BF00711660
   BARBER BK, 1994, CHILD DEV, V65, P1120, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1994.tb00807.x
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Baumrind D., 1991, J EARLY ADOLESC, V11, P56, DOI DOI 10.1177/0272431691111004
   Bender T. A., 1997, HDB CLASSROOM ASSESS, P199
   Brendgen M, 1998, J EARLY ADOLESCENCE, V18, P244, DOI 10.1177/0272431698018003002
   BURKE RJ, 1979, J PSYCHOL, V102, P49
   BURKE RJ, 1978, PSYCHOL REP, V42, P1175
   COBB NJ, 1998, ADOLESCENCE CONTINUI
   Cohen J., 2003, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   Demo DH, 1996, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V6, P457
   DEW T, 1994, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V32, P185, DOI 10.1016/0022-4405(94)90010-8
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   DUBOIS DL, 1994, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V22, P371, DOI 10.1007/BF02506871
   Frisch MB, 2000, SOCIAL INDIC RES, V4, P207
   Gilman R, 1997, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V18, P229, DOI 10.1177/0143034397183004
   Gray MR, 1999, J MARRIAGE FAM, V61, P574, DOI 10.2307/353561
   GROSSMAN M, 1995, RES NURS HEALTH, V18, P249, DOI 10.1002/nur.4770180308
   HEAVEN PCL, 1989, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V10, P489, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(89)90029-9
   Holmbeck GN, 1997, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V65, P599, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.65.4.599
   HOMEL R, 1989, SOC INDIC RES, V21, P133, DOI 10.1007/BF00300500
   Huebner E. S., 1991, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V6, P103, DOI 10.1037/h0088805
   Huebner E. S., 1991, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V12, P231, DOI DOI 10.1177/0143034391123010
   HUEBNER ES, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V30, P71, DOI 10.1007/BF01080333
   LAMBORN SD, 1991, CHILD DEV, V62, P1049, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1991.tb01588.x
   LAZURUS R, 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   Leung JP, 2000, INT J BEHAV DEV, V24, P99
   LEUNG JP, 1992, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V21, P653, DOI 10.1007/BF01538737
   Liebkind K, 2000, J ADOLESCENT RES, V15, P446, DOI 10.1177/0743558400154002
   MAN P, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P347, DOI 10.1007/BF00383734
   MCCULLOUGH G, 2000, PSYCHOL SCH, V37, P1
   MCFARLANE AH, 1995, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V36, P847, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1995.tb01333.x
   PATTERSON GR, 1984, CHILD DEV, V55, P1299, DOI 10.2307/1129999
   Petito F, 2000, BEHAV CHANGE, V17, P196, DOI 10.1375/bech.17.3.196
   Sam D L, 1998, Ethn Health, V3, P5
   Sastre MTM, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V49, P69, DOI 10.1023/A:1006935129243
   SCHAEFER ES, 1965, CHILD DEV, V36, P413, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1965.tb05305.x
   Seibel FL, 2001, PSYCHOL REP, V88, P473, DOI 10.2466/PR0.88.2.473-480
   SHAGLE SC, 1995, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V65, P114, DOI 10.1037/h0079591
   Shek DTL, 1997, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V25, P277, DOI 10.2224/sbp.1997.25.3.277
   Shek DTL, 1999, AM J FAM THER, V27, P49, DOI 10.1080/019261899262096
   Shek DTL, 1997, J GENET PSYCHOL, V158, P467
   SMOLLAR J, 1989, INT J BEHAV DEV, V12, P71
   Stein JA, 1999, J EARLY ADOLESCENCE, V19, P39, DOI 10.1177/0272431699019001003
   Steinberg L., 1991, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V1, P19
   STEINBERG L, 1992, CHILD DEV, V63, P1266, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1992.tb01694.x
   STEINBERG L, 1989, CHILD DEV, V60, P1424, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1989.tb04014.x
   Stevenson W, 1999, J ADOLESCENCE, V22, P109, DOI 10.1006/jado.1998.0204
   Veenhoven R., 1989, HARMFUL IS HAPPINESS
   Wills T., 1996, STRESS COPING RESILI, P107
   Wills TA, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P937, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.5.937
   Wilson SM, 1997, J ADOLESCENCE, V20, P443, DOI 10.1006/jado.1997.0099
   WONG MMH, 1991, J PERS, V59, P539, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1991.tb00259.x
   YOUNG MH, 1995, J MARRIAGE FAM, V57, P813, DOI 10.2307/353934
   Zimmerman MA, 1995, CHILD DEV, V66, P1598, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1995.tb00954.x
NR 57
TC 51
BP 165
EP 195
PY 2004
PD APR
VL 66
IS 1-2
DI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000007498.62080.1e
GA 752EE
UT WOS:000187133400009
ER

PT J
AU Lin, J
   Huang, C
AF Lin, J.
   Huang, C.
TI INTERGENERATIONAL RELATIONS AND LIFE SATISFACTION AMONG THE ELDERLY: A
   COMPARATIVE STUDY OF EAST ASIAN SOCIETIES
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Lin, J.; Huang, C.] Natl Taiwan Normal Univ, Taipei, Taiwan.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 393
EP 394
PY 2012
PD NOV
VL 52
GA 061ZG
UT WOS:000312888203120
ER

PT J
AU Schar, M
   Bodenmann, G
AF Schaer, Marcel
   Bodenmann, Guy
TI Changes in symptoms during treatment of depression. Intrapersonal and
   interpersonal predictors of the patient and spouse
SO ZEITSCHRIFT FUR KLINISCHE PSYCHOLOGIE UND PSYCHOTHERAPIE
J9 Z KL PSYCH PSYCHOTH
LA German
DT Article
C1 [Schaer, Marcel] Zuricher Hsch Angew Wissensch, Zurich, Switzerland.
   [Bodenmann, Guy] Univ Zurich, CH-8055 Zurich, Switzerland.
RP Schar, M, Zurcher Hsch Angew Wissensch, Inst Angew Psychol, Beustweg 14, CH-8032 Zurich, Switzerland.
EM marcel.schaer@zhaw.ch; guy.bodenmann@psychologie.uzh.ch
DE psychotherapy; depression; interpersonal variables; shapes of early
   change; repeated measurement
ID EXPRESSED EMOTION; COGNITIVE THERAPY; MAJOR DEPRESSION; SOCIAL SUPPORT;
   PSYCHOMETRIC PROPERTIES; PSYCHOTHERAPY-RESEARCH; PSYCHIATRIC-PATIENTS;
   OLDER-ADULTS; INVENTORY; RECOVERY
AB Theoretical background: At present, little is known about variables that influence early changes in symptoms during psychotherapy. Objective: This study investigates whether various intrapersonal and interpersonal factors of depressed patients and their spouses are predictive of the course of depressive symptoms during psychotherapy. Method: Results are based on hierarchical linear modeling and included, in a randomized clinical trial, data from 60 couples, treated with cognitive-behavioral, an interpersonal, or a couple-based intervention. Results: Results show that intrapersonal variables such as duration of depression, life satisfaction, and individual coping and interpersonal variables such as social support and negative communication behavior in conflict discussions influence the course of depression during therapy. When interpersonal variables we added to intrapersonal variables, the explained variance increased from 30% to 50%. Conclusion: Interpersonal aspects should be considered further in the treatment of patients suffering from depression, because they have a significant impact on the course of depression symptoms during psychotherapy but are often neglected.
CR Abu Ruz ME, 2010, J CARDIOVASC NURS, V25, P117, DOI 10.1097/JCN.0b013e3181b56626
   Allart-van Dam E, 2003, BEHAV THER, V34, P381, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(03)80007-2
   Beach S. R. H., 2008, CLIN HDB COUPLE THER, P545
   BEACH SRH, 1986, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V8, P305, DOI 10.1007/BF00960728
   Beck A. T., 1979, COGNITIVE THERAPY DE
   BECK AT, 1988, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V8, P77, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(88)90050-5
   Beevers CG, 2007, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V75, P422, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.75.3.422
   Blom MBJ, 2007, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V104, P119, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2007.03.010
   BODENMANN G, 2009, DEPRESSION PARTNERSC
   Bodenmann G., 2008, DYADISCHES COPING IN
   Bodenmann G, 2000, STRESS COPING BEI PA
   Bodenmann G, 2008, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V76, P944, DOI 10.1037/a0013467
   BODENMANNKEHL C, 1999, ANAL SPEZIFISCHER AN
   Bourquard E., 1992, CAOS COMPUTER AIDED
   Bryk A. S., 2002, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   Bryk A., 1992, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   Butzlaff RL, 1998, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V55, P547, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.55.6.547
   Cappeliez P, 2007, CLIN GERONTOLOGIST, V31, P17, DOI 10.1300/J018v31n02_02
   Chorpita BF, 2005, APPL PREV PSYCHOL, V11, P141, DOI 10.1016/j.appsy.2005.05.002
   Cohen LH, 2008, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V76, P955, DOI 10.1037/a0014131
   Comninos A., 2007, PSYCHOTHER RES, V17, P230, DOI 10.1080/10503300600849140
   COYNE JC, 1976, PSYCHIATRY, V39, P28
   COYNE JC, 1986, COGNITIVE THER RES, V10, P695, DOI 10.1007/BF01173755
   Crits-Christoph P, 2001, J Psychother Pract Res, V10, P145
   Cuijpers P, 2008, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V76, P909, DOI 10.1037/a0013075
   DEROGATIS LR, 1983, PSYCHOL MED, V13, P595
   Ezquiaga E, 1999, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V52, P209, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(98)00057-3
   Fydrich T., 1991, DIAGNOSTICA, V37, P160
   Gibbons MBC, 2003, PSYCHOTHER RES, V13, P59, DOI 10.1093/ptr/kpg007
   Gotlib I. H., 1988, HDB PERSONAL RELATIO, P543
   Gottman J. M., 1994, WHAT PREDICTS DIVORC
   Gunthert KC, 2005, BEHAV THER, V36, P77, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(05)80056-5
   Hahlweg K., 1984, MARITAL INTERACTION
   Hahlweg K., 1996, FRAGEBOGEN PARTNERSC
   Hamilton KE, 2002, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V22, P875, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7358(02)00106-X
   Hinrichsen GA, 2004, AGING MENT HEALTH, V8, P355, DOI 10.1080/13607860410001709700
   Hollon S.D., 2002, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V3, P39, DOI 10.1111/1529-1006.00008
   Hooley JM, 2006, J FAM PSYCHOL, V20, P386, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.20.3.386
   Janke W., 1985, STRESSVERARBEITUNGSF
   Kahan JS, 2006, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V51, P13, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.51.1.13
   KIESLER DJ, 1966, PSYCHOL BULL, V65, P110, DOI 10.1037/h0022911
   Lambert MJ, 2004, HDB PSYCHOTHERAPY BE, P307
   Lau MA, 2000, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V7, P228, DOI 10.1093/clipsy/7.2.228
   Lutz W, 1999, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V67, P571, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.67.4.571
   MAGANA AB, 1986, PSYCHIAT RES, V17, P203, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(86)90049-1
   Manne S, 2003, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V71, P1076, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.71.6.1076
   Martin DJ, 2000, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V68, P438, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.68.3.438
   MCCULLOUGH JP, 2002, HDB PSYCHOTHERAPY IN, P281
   MCLEOD JD, 1992, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V101, P277, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.101.2.277
   Milan S, 2005, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V73, P678, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.73.4.678
   Nasser EH, 2005, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V111, P125, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2004.00423.x
   Nezlek JB, 2006, PSYCHOL RUNDSCH, V57, P213, DOI 10.1026/0033-3042.57.4.213
   Oxman TE, 2001, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V56, pP35
   PERREZ M, 1995, STRESS COPING HLTH S
   Petkus AJ, 2010, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V25, P578, DOI 10.1002/gps.2377
   Raftrey A. E., 1995, SOCIOL METHODOL, P111
   Raudenbush S.W., 2004, HLM 6 HIERARCHICAL L
   Renshaw KD, 2007, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V63, P1171, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20421
   Rosner R, 1999, Z KLIN PSYCHOL-FORSC, V28, P112, DOI 10.1026//0084-5345.28.2.112
   Singer JDWJ, 2003, APPL LONGITUDINAL DA
   Snyder DK, 2006, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V57, P317, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.56.091103.070154
   Stulz N, 2007, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V75, P864, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.75.6.864
   TERI L, 1986, BEHAV THER, V17, P215, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(86)80052-1
   Van HL, 2008, HARVARD REV PSYCHIAT, V16, P225, DOI 10.1080/10673220802277938
   VAUGHN C, 1976, BRIT J SOC CLIN PSYC, V15, P157
   Weissman M. M., 2000, COMPREHENSIVE GUIDE
   Westen D, 2001, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V69, P875, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.69.6.875
   Whisman MA, 2002, BEHAV THER, V33, P299, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(02)80030-2
NR 68
TC 0
BP 42
EP 52
PY 2011
VL 40
IS 1
DI 10.1026/1616-3443/a000069
GA 712HS
UT WOS:000286657800005
ER

PT J
AU Kishimoto, H
   Yamada, K
   Iseki, E
   Kosaka, K
   Okoshi, T
AF Kishimoto, H
   Yamada, K
   Iseki, E
   Kosaka, K
   Okoshi, T
TI Brain imaging of affective disorders and schizophrenia
SO PSYCHIATRY AND CLINICAL NEUROSCIENCES
J9 PSYCHIAT CLIN NEUROS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Serigaya Hosp, Kanagawa Psychiat Ctr, Yokohama, Kanagawa, Japan.
   Yokohama City Univ, Sch Med, Dept Psychiat, Yokohama, Kanagawa 232, Japan.
   Yokohama City Univ, Sch Med, Dept Radiol, Yokohama, Kanagawa 232, Japan.
RP Kishimoto, H, Serigaya Hosp, Kanagawa Psychiat Ctr, Yokohama, Kanagawa, Japan.
DE affective disorders; biochemical disturbances; brain imaging; cerebral
   blood flow; N-acetyl aspartic acid; positron emission tomography;
   schizophrenia
ID POSITRON EMISSION TOMOGRAPHY; MAGNETIC-RESONANCE SPECTROSCOPY;
   DRUG-NAIVE SCHIZOPHRENICS; D2 DOPAMINE-RECEPTORS; PREFRONTAL CORTEX;
   MOOD DISORDERS; METABOLISM; DEPRESSION; REDUCTION; SPECT
AB We review recent findings in human brain imaging, for example, which brain areas are used during perception of colors, moving objects, human faces, facial expressions, sadness and happiness etc. One study used fluorine-18-labeled deoxyglucose positron emission tomography (PET) in patients with unipolar depression and bipolar depression, and found hypometabolism in the left anterolateral prefrontal cortex. Another study reported increased regional cerebral blood now in the amygdala in familial pure depressive disease. Using C-11-glucose PET, we reported that the glutamic acid pool was reduced in cortical areas of the brain in patients with major depression. We also found that the thalamic and cingulate areas were hyperactive in drug-naive (never medicated) acute schizophrenics, while the associative frontal. parietal. temporal gyri were hypoactive in drug-naive chronic schizophrenics. Brain biochemical disturbances of schizophrenic patients involved glutamic acid, N-acetyl aspartic acid, phosyhatidylcholine and sphingomyelin which are important chemical substances in the working brain. The areas of the thalamus and the cingulate which become hyperactive in acute schizophrenic patients are important brain areas for perception and communication. The association areas of the cortex which become disturbed in chronic schizophrenia are essential brain areas in human creativity (language, concepts, formation of cultures and societies) and exist only in human brings.
CR ARNOLD DL, 1992, ANN NEUROL, V31, P235, DOI 10.1002/ana.410310302
   BAXTER LR, 1989, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V46, P243
   BUCKLEY PF, 1994, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V36, P792, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(94)90591-6
   DHAENEN H, 1992, PSYCHIAT RES-NEUROIM, V45, P227, DOI 10.1016/0925-4927(92)90018-Y
   DREVETS WC, 1992, J NEUROSCI, V12, P3628
   FARDE L, 1990, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V47, P213
   FRACKOWIAK RSJ, 1994, TRENDS NEUROSCI, V17, P109, DOI 10.1016/0166-2236(94)90119-8
   FULHAM MJ, 1994, J COMPUT ASSIST TOMO, V18, P697, DOI 10.1097/00004728-199409000-00004
   GEORGE MS, 1995, AM J PSYCHIAT, V152, P341
   GEORGE MS, 1993, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V54, P6
   KAPUR S, 1994, NEUROSCI LETT, V176, P21, DOI 10.1016/0304-3940(94)90861-3
   KISHIMOTO H, 1987, PSYCHIAT RES, V21, P285, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(87)90011-4
   KISHIMOTO H, 1987, PSYCHIAT RES, V22, P81, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(87)90053-9
   NASRALLAH HA, 1994, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V165, P481, DOI 10.1192/bjp.165.4.481
   PEARLSON GD, 1995, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V52, P471
   PETTEGREW JW, 1991, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V48, P563
   RANGO M, 1992, Neurology, V42, P475
   SUHARA T, 1992, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V106, P14, DOI 10.1007/BF02253582
   WONG DF, 1986, SCIENCE, V234, P1558, DOI 10.1126/science.2878495
   ZEKI S, 1996, 6 INT C PEAC MIND BR, P33
NR 20
TC 16
BP S212
EP S214
PY 1998
PD DEC
VL 52
GA 167TU
UT WOS:000078650200015
ER

PT J
AU Miquelon, P
   Vallerand, RJ
AF Miquelon, Paule
   Vallerand, Robert J.
TI Goal motives, well-being, and physical health: Happiness and
   self-realization as psychological resources under challenge
SO MOTIVATION AND EMOTION
J9 MOTIV EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 McGill Univ, Dept Psychol, Hlth Psychol Lab, Montreal, PQ H3A 1B1, Canada.
   Univ Quebec, Lab Rech Comportement Social, Dept Psychol, Montreal, PQ H3C 3P8, Canada.
RP Miquelon, P, McGill Univ, Dept Psychol, Hlth Psychol Lab, 1205 Dr Penfield Ave, Montreal, PQ H3A 1B1, Canada.
EM paule.miquelon@mcgill.ca; vallerand.robert_j@uqam.ca
DE goal motives; happiness; self-realization; stress; coping strategies;
   physical symptoms; positive psychology
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; AMERICAN-DREAM; PERSONAL GOALS; EXTRINSIC GOALS;
   NEGATIVE AFFECT; COMMON COLD; MOTIVATION; NEUROTICISM; INDICATOR;
   SYMPTOMS
AB An integrative model of goal motives, well-being, and physical health was tested within three studies. Study 1 demonstrated that pursuing autonomous goals was positively associated with both happiness and self-realization, whereas pursuing controlled goals was negatively associated with self-realization, but unrelated to happiness. Study 1 further revealed that self-realization was negatively associated with physical symptoms, whereas happiness was unrelated to the symptoms. Study 2 replicated the findings of Study 1 while showing that academic stress mediated the relationship between self-realization and physical symptoms. Finally, Study 3 replicated the findings of Studies 1 and 2 and additionally demonstrated that academic coping mediated the relationship between self-realization and academic stress. These findings are discussed in terms of their theoretical implications and directions for future research are proposed.
CR Benyamini Y., 2000, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V55, P107, DOI DOI 10.1093/GERONB/55.2.P107
   BERNE K, 1995, RUNNING EMPTY COMPLE
   Carver C. S., 1993, ATTENTION AVOIDANCE, P295
   CARVER CS, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P267, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.56.2.267
   Carver CS, 1998, PSYCHOL SCI, V9, P289, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00057
   Cohen S, 1998, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V17, P214, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.17.3.214
   COHEN S, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P385, DOI 10.2307/2136404
   Costa P. T., 1992, REVISED NEO PERSONAL
   COSTA PT, 1989, NEO FFI MANUAL S
   COSTA PT, 1987, J PERS, V55, P299, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1987.tb00438.x
   Day A L, 2001, J Occup Health Psychol, V6, P348, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.6.4.348
   DECI E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P213
   DUA JK, 1994, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V38, P669, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(94)90019-1
   Gosling SD, 2003, J RES PERS, V37, P504, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(03)00046-1
   Gunthert KC, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P1087, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.77.5.1087
   Harnish JD, 2000, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V41, P121, DOI 10.2307/2676301
   Idler EL, 1997, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V38, P21, DOI 10.2307/2955359
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Kasser T, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P280, DOI 10.1177/0146167296223006
   KASSER T, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P410, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.2.410
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P1007, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.1007
   Kline R. B., 1998, PRINCIPLES PRACTICES
   Knauper B, 2004, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V19, P607, DOI 10.1080/0887044042000196737
   Koestner R, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P231, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.1.231
   Krause N., 1994, MED CARE, V9, P930
   Larsen JT, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P325, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.00677.x
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Lindfors P, 2002, STRESS HEALTH, V18, P153, DOI 10.1002/smi.942
   Little B. R., 1993, PSYCHOL PERSPECTIVES, V4, P157
   Nix GA, 1999, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P266, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1999.1382
   OCONNOR BP, 1994, PSYCHOL AGING, V9, P189, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.9.2.189
   Pettit JW, 2001, J RES PERS, V35, P521, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.2001.2327
   Ratelle CF, 2004, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P459, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.208
   Roysamb E, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P1136, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.6.1136
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   RYAN RM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P749, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.5.749
   RYAN RM, IN PRESS J HAPINESS
   Ryff CD, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_1
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Ryff CD, 2004, PHILOS T R SOC B, V359, P1383, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1521
   Schmuck P, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V50, P225, DOI 10.1023/A:1007084005278
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Sharma S., 1996, APPL MULTIVARIATE TE
   Sheldon KM, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P482, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.3.482
   Sheldon KM, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P475, DOI 10.1177/0146167203261883
   Sheldon KM, 2002, J PERS, V70, P5, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00176
   Sheldon KM, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P1319, DOI 10.1177/01461672982412006
   Sorbom D, 1993, LISREL 8 USERS REFER
   Steptoe A, 2005, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V102, P6508, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0409174102
   STONE AA, 1992, BEHAV MED, V18, P115
   Tabachnick B. G., 2001, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   TAYLOR SE, 1998, MACARTHUR RES NETWOR
   Vallerand RJ, 1997, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P271, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60019-2
   Vansteenkiste M, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P246, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.2.246
   WATERMAN AS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P678, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.678
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WATSON D, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P346, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.97.3.346
NR 61
TC 18
BP 259
EP 272
PY 2006
PD DEC
VL 30
IS 4
DI 10.1007/s11031-006-9043-8
GA 116VC
UT WOS:000242830600002
ER

PT J
AU Patrick, JH
   Cottrell, LE
   Barnes, KA
AF Patrick, JH
   Cottrell, LE
   Barnes, KA
TI Gender, emotional support, and well-being among the rural elderly
SO SEX ROLES
J9 SEX ROLES
LA English
DT Article
C1 W Virginia Univ, Morgantown, WV 26506 USA.
RP Patrick, JH, W Virginia Univ, POB 6040, Morgantown, WV 26506 USA.
ID SOCIAL-ISOLATION; LIFE-SPAN; SATISFACTION; ADULTS; OLD; MARRIAGE; WOMEN;
   AGE
AB The current study sought to clarify the effects of social support on the psychological well-being of rural elders. Data were provided by 180 older men and women (mean age = 73.6 years) living in Northern Appalachia. Similar to the demographic profile of this region, most (97.2 %) of the participants were Caucasian. Although mean differences in perceptions of emotional support did not emerge, the relative importance of various sources of support differed for men and women. For men, higher satisfaction with family support was associated with lower negative affect and higher positive affect. For women, although satisfaction with emotional support from family and more years of education were associated with lower levels of negative affect, emotional support from friends enhanced positive affect. The results suggest that new programs may be needed in order to help older rural men and women to maintain well-being in late life.
CR Antonucci T. C., 1986, GENERATIONS, V10, P10
   ANTONUCCI TC, 1987, J GERONTOL, V42, P519
   Choi NG, 1996, J APPL GERONTOL, V15, P325, DOI 10.1177/073346489601500304
   COWARD RT, 1992, 9213 CTR AG HLTH RUR
   Csikszentmihalyi M, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P821, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.54.10.821
   CUSHING B, 1997, UNPUB SOCIO EC REV A
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   DUGAN E, 1994, GERONTOLOGIST, V34, P340
   FOWERS BJ, 1991, SEX ROLES, V24, P209, DOI 10.1007/BF00288892
   KAHN RL, 1980, LIFE-SPAN DEV BEHAV, V3, P103
   Kivett VR, 2000, J APPL GERONTOL, V19, P58
   Lawton M. P., 1992, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V47, P228, DOI 10.1093/geronj/47.4.P22
   LEVENSON RW, 1993, PSYCHOL AGING, V8, P301, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.8.2.301
   Levitt MJ, 2000, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V51, P71, DOI 10.2190/7937-RMBA-QA83-0CAX
   MCCULLOCH BJ, 1995, FAM RELAT, V44, P87, DOI 10.2307/584745
   MCCULLOCH BJ, 1998, AGING RURAL SETTINGS, P149
   MCLAUGHLIN DK, 1998, OLD FEMALE RURAL, P41
   Mroczek DK, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1333, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.5.1333
   Reinhardt JP, 2000, J APPL GERONTOL, V19, P345
   Rook K. S., 1994, ANNU REV GERONTOL GE, V14, P142
   ROOK KS, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P145, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.1.145
   Sherman AM, 2000, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V51, P31
   Smyer M. A., 1999, AGING MENTAL HLTH
   STOKES JP, 1984, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V12, P53, DOI 10.1007/BF00896928
   THOMPSON MG, 1990, PSYCHOL AGING, V5, P535, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.5.4.535
   TURKCHARLES S, 1996, PRACTICAL HDB CLIN G, P107
   TURNER MJ, 1996, RELATIONSHIPS WOMEN, P113
   *US BUR CENS, 1998, STAT PROF STAT ABSTR
   Vandervoort D, 2000, CURR PSYCHOL, V19, P229, DOI 10.1007/s12144-000-1017-5
   VAUX A, 1986, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V14, P195, DOI 10.1007/BF00911821
   *W VIRG U CTR AG, 1999, SHEPH REP
   WATKINS JF, 1990, RES AGING, V12, P409, DOI 10.1177/0164027590124003
NR 32
TC 12
BP 15
EP 29
PY 2001
PD JUL
VL 45
IS 1-2
DI 10.1023/A:1013056116857
GA 506JB
UT WOS:000172965500002
ER

PT J
AU Chatterjee, P
   Rose, RL
   Sinha, J
AF Chatterjee, Promothesh
   Rose, Randall L.
   Sinha, Jayati
TI Why money meanings matter in decisions to donate time and money
SO MARKETING LETTERS
J9 MARKET LETT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Chatterjee, Promothesh] Univ Kansas, Sch Business, Lawrence, KS 66045 USA.
   [Rose, Randall L.] Univ S Carolina, Darla Moore Sch Business, Columbia, SC 29208 USA.
   [Sinha, Jayati] Univ Arizona, Eller Coll Management, Tucson, AZ 85721 USA.
RP Sinha, J, Univ Arizona, Eller Coll Management, McClelland Hall 320 Y, Tucson, AZ 85721 USA.
EM chatterjee@ku.edu; roser@moore.sc.edu; jsinha@email.arizona.edu
DE Money; Priming; Charity; Donation; Helping; Credit
ID CREDIT; HAPPINESS; PAYMENTS; BEHAVIOR; REQUEST; PAY
AB Most charitable organizations cannot accomplish their missions without asking for money. This is paradoxical because recent research suggests that mentioning money primes a self-sufficient mindset, thus undermining the very behaviors these organizations desire to elicit. We offer an important qualification to this problematic effect. We find that priming cash concepts reduces willingness to help others, while activating credit card concepts reverses these effects. To explain our findings, in three studies we show that priming cash concepts makes costs associated with donating time or money more salient in the decision context, thereby reducing willingness to give help and to receive it. However, priming credit card concepts makes the benefits of donation more salient.
CR Bargh J. A., 2000, HDB RES METHODS SOCI, P253
   AUNE RK, 1994, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P546, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1994.tb00598.x
   BELK RW, 1990, J ECON PSYCHOL, V11, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-4870(90)90046-C
   BLOOM PN, 1981, J MARKETING, V45, P79, DOI 10.2307/1251667
   Briers B, 2006, PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P939, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2006.01808.x
   Chatterjee P, 2012, J CONSUM RES, V38, P1129, DOI 10.1086/661730
   CIALDINI RB, 1976, J APPL PSYCHOL, V61, P295, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.61.3.295
   Dunn EW, 2008, SCIENCE, V319, P1687, DOI 10.1126/science.1150952
   FEINBERG RA, 1986, J CONSUM RES, V13, P348, DOI 10.1086/209074
   Liu W, 2008, J CONSUM RES, V35, P543, DOI 10.1086/588699
   MCSWEENEY FK, 1984, J CONSUM RES, V11, P619, DOI 10.1086/208999
   Mendoza NA, 1997, ADV CONSUM RES, V24, P499
   Preacher KJ, 2008, BEHAV RES METHODS, V40, P879, DOI 10.3758/BRM.40.3.879
   Prelec D, 1998, MARKET SCI, V17, P4, DOI 10.1287/mksc.17.1.4
   Prelec D, 2001, MARKET LETT, V12, P5, DOI 10.1023/A:1008196717017
   REINGEN PH, 1978, J CONSUM RES, V5, P96, DOI 10.1086/208720
   Shimp TA, 2000, J BUS RES, V48, P17, DOI 10.1016/S0148-2963(98)00071-X
   Small DA, 2003, J RISK UNCERTAINTY, V26, P5, DOI 10.1023/A:1022299422219
   Soman D, 2001, J CONSUM RES, V27, P460, DOI 10.1086/319621
   Thomas M, 2011, J CONSUM RES, V38, P126, DOI 10.1086/657331
   Vohs KD, 2008, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P208, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2008.00576.x
   Vohs KD, 2006, SCIENCE, V314, P1154, DOI 10.1126/science.1132491
   WEYANT JM, 1987, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V17, P392, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1987.tb00320.x
   Zelizer V., 1997, SOCIAL MEANING MONEY
   Zhao XS, 2010, J CONSUM RES, V37, P197, DOI 10.1086/651257
   Zhou XY, 2009, PSYCHOL SCI, V20, P700, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2009.02353.x
NR 26
TC 0
BP 109
EP 118
PY 2013
PD JUN
VL 24
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s11002-012-9215-0
GA 131EL
UT WOS:000317975200001
ER

PT J
AU Modelmog, I
AF Modelmog, I
TI 'Nature' as a promise of happiness: Farmers' wives in the area of
   Ammerland, Germany
SO SOCIOLOGIA RURALIS
J9 SOCIOL RURALIS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Carl von Ossietzky Univ, Inst Sociol & Social Res, Oldenburg, Germany.
RP Modelmog, I, Univ Carl von Ossietzky Univ, Inst Sociol & Social Res, Oldenburg, Germany.
AB In this qualitative study about the culture and counterculture of farmers' wives, seventeen women were interviewed over the course of three years. The premise on which the analysis of these interviews was carried out was that they had to be taken as 'language games' (Wittgenstein) of individual self-descriptions. The material was used to extract individual collages of consciousness. The question was how it is possible to direct one's behaviour in a way that is different from the usual in the sense that one not only fulfills duties and normative expectations but is also able to experience and live desires, temptations, fantasies. It appeared that these women view themselves as 'seekers of knowledge' with particular world views and concerned with specific questions of meaning. Cultural change was traced in the realms of work, bodily attitudes, food and nature. One crucial result is that culture has no continuity for these women, but must be permanently re-established.
CR BLUMENBERG H, 1986, ARBEIT MYTHOS
   Bohme Gernot, 1995, ATMOSPHARE
   Butler J., 1991, UNBEHAGEN GESCHLECHT
   DUDEN B, 1991, FRAUENLEIB ALS OFFEN
   FOUCAULT M, 1979, SEXUALITAT WAHRHEIT
   Haraway D., 1995, NEUERFINDUNG NATUR
   INHETVEEN H, 1983, FRAUEN KLEINBAUERLIC
   INHETVEEN H, 1982, SOCIOLOGICA RURALIS, P240
   INHETVEEN H, 1996, WISSENSCHAFT BAUERN, P33
   KANT I, 1975, WERKE, V8
   LEITIS E, 1988, PURITANISCHES GEWISS
   LYOTARD J, 1989, STREIFZUGE
   Maihofer Andrea, 1995, GESCHLECHT ALS EXIST
   Mitscherlich A, 1973, WEG VATERLOSEN GESEL
   MODELMOG I, 1994, VERSUCHUNGEN GESCHLE
   MODELMOG I, 1989, 2 ORDNUNGEN
   Rorty R., 1989, KONTINGENZ IRONIE SO
   SCHLAFFER H, 1996, SCHONHEIT
   VERDIER Y, 1982, DREI FRAUEN LEBEN DO
   Wittgenstein L., 1963, TRACTATUS LOGICOPHIL
   WITTGENSTEIN L, 1989, VORTRAG ETHIK
NR 21
TC 7
BP 109
EP +
PY 1998
PD APR
VL 38
IS 1
DI 10.1111/1467-9523.00066
GA ZJ330
UT WOS:000073203200007
ER

PT J
AU Radcliff, B
AF Radcliff, B
TI Politics, markets, and life satisfaction: The political economy of human
   happiness
SO AMERICAN POLITICAL SCIENCE REVIEW
J9 AM POLIT SCI REV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Vanderbilt Univ, Nashville, TN 37235 USA.
RP Radcliff, B, Vanderbilt Univ, 221 Kirkland Hall, Nashville, TN 37235 USA.
ID WELFARE; TESTS; STATE; SELF
AB Little is known about the political determinants of subjective well-being across nations. The dominant theoretical approaches, comparison and trait theory, suggest that cross-national differences will be either nonexistent or largely independent of political conditions. I argue instead that although culture does appear to play a significant role, the results of democratic competition have even more dramatic effects upon national levels of life satisfaction. Specifically, I demonstrate that subjective appreciation of life is positively affected by the ideological complexion of governments and by qualitative features of the welfare state. The implications for social policy, electoral politics, and our theoretical understanding of life satisfaction are discussed.
CR Argyle M, 1987, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   Atkinson A. B., 1999, EC CONSEQUENCES ROLL
   Blanchflower D. G., 1993, EC HAPP C LOND SCH E
   Boix C, 1997, AM J POLIT SCI, V41, P814, DOI 10.2307/2111676
   BRENNER M, 1977, SOC POLICY, V9, P2
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   DIENER E, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P195, DOI 10.1007/BF01079018
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P851, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.851
   DITELLA R, 1997, LABOUR MARKET CONSEQ, V19
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   Esping-Andersen G., 1990, 3 WORLDS WELFARE CAP
   Goodin Robert E., 1999, REAL WORLDS WELFARE
   Granato J, 1996, AM J POLIT SCI, V40, P607, DOI 10.2307/2111786
   Hall PA, 1998, INT ORGAN, V52, P505, DOI 10.1162/002081898550644
   HEADEY B, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P97, DOI 10.1007/BF01079653
   HICKS A, 1993, AM J SOCIOL, V99, P668, DOI 10.1086/230320
   HUBER E, 1998, COMP WELFARE STATES
   HUBER E, 1993, AM J SOCIOL, V99, P711, DOI 10.1086/230321
   HUBER J, 1995, PARTY POLIT, V1, P73, DOI 10.1177/1354068895001001004
   INGLEHART R, 1990, CULTURE SHIFT ADV IN
   INKELES A, 1997, NATL CHARACTER
   KORPI W, 1989, AM SOCIOL REV, V54, P309, DOI 10.2307/2095608
   LANE R, 1978, J POLIT, V40, P1, DOI 10.2307/2129974
   Lane RE, 2000, LOSS HAPPINESS MARKE
   LEVINE R, 1992, AM ECON REV, V82, P942
   Lijphart A., 1999, PATTERNS DEMOCRACY G
   Lindblom Charles, 1977, POLITICS MARKETS
   Marshall T., 1950, CITIZENSHIP SOCIAL C
   Maslow A., 1970, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   MESSNER S, 1997, SOC FORCES, V75, P1399
   Murphy HBM, 1982, COMP PSYCHIAT
   Myers D., 1993, PURSUIT HAPPINESS
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   Polanyi K, 1944, GREAT TRANSFORMATION
   Schyns P, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V43, P3, DOI 10.1023/A:1006814424293
   Triandis H. C., 1995, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC
   TRIANDIS HC, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P506, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.96.3.506
   VEENHOVEN R, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V32, P101, DOI 10.1007/BF01078732
   VEENHOVEN R, 1997, REV QUEBECOISE PSYCH, V0018
   VEENHOVEN R, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P33, DOI 10.1007/BF01078967
   VEENHOVEN R, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00292648
   VEENHOVEN R, 1997, GIFT SOC, P149
   Veenhoven R., 1993, HAPPINESS NATIONS
   Veenhoven R, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V37, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00300268
   WATSON D, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P927, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.6.927
   *WHO, 2001, SUIC GLOB CHARTS
NR 48
TC 49
BP 939
EP 952
PY 2001
PD DEC
VL 95
IS 4
GA 506FC
UT WOS:000172958300012
ER

PT J
AU JOHANSSON, BB
   JADBACK, G
   NORRVING, B
   WIDNER, H
   WIKLUND, I
AF JOHANSSON, BB
   JADBACK, G
   NORRVING, B
   WIDNER, H
   WIKLUND, I
TI EVALUATION OF LONG-TERM FUNCTIONAL STATUS IN 1ST-EVER STROKE PATIENTS IN
   A DEFINED POPULATION
SO SCANDINAVIAN JOURNAL OF REHABILITATION MEDICINE
J9 SCAND J REHABIL MED
LA English
DT Article
RP JOHANSSON, BB, UNIV LUND HOSP,DEPT NEUROL,S-22185 LUND,SWEDEN.
DE STROKE; LONG-TERM OUTCOME; ADL; QUALITY OF LIFE; MORTALITY
AB Medical, social and ADL variables were registered within 48 hours of stroke onset and 6 and 12 months later in 346 first-ever stroke patients. One year after stroke onset 27 % of the patients were dead. 78 % of the surviving patients were living in their own homes, 10.6 % in old people's homes with no medical facilities and 9.5 % in nursing homes. A health index was used for ADL evaluation and the quality of life was estimated according to Nottingham Health Profile (NHP). 16 % of the patients had domestic social service assistance before stroke onset. The help given by relatives and friends far exceeded that given by the society before as well as after stroke onset. Right hemispheric stroke patients had a worse outcome than left-sided with respect to ADL and life satisfaction.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 105
EP 114
PY 1992
GA KG064
UT WOS:A1992KG06400010
ER

PT J
AU Steptoe, A
   O'Donnell, K
   Marmot, M
   Wardle, J
AF Steptoe, Andrew
   O'Donnell, Katie
   Marmot, Michael
   Wardle, Jane
TI Positive affect and psychosocial processes related to health
SO BRITISH JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 BRIT J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Steptoe, Andrew; O'Donnell, Katie; Marmot, Michael; Wardle, Jane] UCL, Dept Epidemiol & Publ Hlth, London WC1E 6BT, England.
RP Steptoe, A, UCL, Dept Epidemiol & Publ Hlth, 1-19 Torrington Pl, London WC1E 6BT, England.
EM a.steptoe@ucl.ac.uk
ID SOCIOECONOMIC-STATUS; NEGATIVE AFFECT; COPING STRATEGIES; PHYSICAL
   HEALTH; UNITED-STATES; WHITEHALL-II; OLDER-ADULTS; RISK-FACTORS;
   SELF-ESTEEM; DEPRESSION
AB Positive affect is associated with longevity and favourable physiological function. We tested the hypothesis that positive affect is related to health-protective psychosocial characteristics independently of negative affect and socio-economic status. Both positive and negative affect were measured by aggregating momentary samples collected repeatedly over 1 day, and health-related psychosocial factors were assessed by questionnaire in a sample of 716 men and women aged 58-72 years. Positive affect was associated with greater social connectedness, emotional and practical support, optimism and adaptive coping responses, and lower depression, independently of age, gender, household income, paid employment, smoking status, and negative affect. Negative affect was independently associated with negative relationships, greater exposure to chronic stress, depressed mood, pessimism, and avoidant coping. Positive affect may be beneficial for health outcomes in part because it is a component of a profile of protective psychosocial characteristics.
CR Adler N. E., 1999, SOCIOECONOMIC STATUS, V896
   Ashby FG, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P529, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.3.529
   BALDASSARE M, 1984, RES AGING, V6, P549, DOI 10.1177/0164027584006004006
   Banks J, 2006, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V295, P2037, DOI 10.1001/jama.295.17.2037
   Berkman L., 2000, SOCIAL EPIDEMIOLOGY
   BERKMAN LF, 1979, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V109, P186
   Blazer DG, 2004, J AM GERIATR SOC, V52, P2052, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2004.52564.x
   Burgdorf J, 2006, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V30, P173, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2005.06.001
   CARVER CS, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P267, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.56.2.267
   Chandola T, 2006, BRIT MED J, V332, P521, DOI 10.1136/bmj.38693.435301.80
   Chen CC, 1996, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V40, P265, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(95)00529-3
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   Cohen S, 2006, PSYCHOSOM MED, V68, P809, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000245867.92364.3c
   Cohen S., 1985, SOCIAL SUPPORT HLTH
   COOPER H, 1992, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V13, P573, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(92)90198-X
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Everson-Rose SA, 2005, ANNU REV PUBL HEALTH, V26, P469, DOI 10.1146/annurev.publhealth.26.021304.144542
   Feldman PJ, 2004, ANN BEHAV MED, V27, P91, DOI 10.1207/s15324796abm2702_3
   Folkman S, 1997, SOC SCI MED, V45, P1207, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(97)00040-3
   Folkman S, 2004, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V55, P745, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.55.090902.141456
   Fredrickson BL, 2004, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V359, P1367, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1512
   Goldberg D. P., 1972, MANUAL GEN HLTH QUES
   Golden SH, 2004, DIABETES CARE, V27, P429, DOI 10.2337/diacare.27.2.429
   Jones TG, 2003, CLIN NEUROPSYCHOL, V17, P3, DOI 10.1076/clin.17.1.3.15626
   Kuper H., 2005, CORONARY HEART DIS E, P363
   Lorant V, 2003, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V157, P98, DOI 10.1093/aje/kwf182
   Lyubomirsky S, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V78, P363, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-0213-y
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Marmot M, 2005, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V34, P251, DOI 10.1093/ije/dyh372
   Marmot MG, 1998, MILBANK Q, V76, P403, DOI 10.1111/1468-0009.00097
   MARMOT MG, 1991, LANCET, V337, P1387
   Marsland AL, 2006, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V20, P261, DOI 10.1016/j.bbi.2005.08.009
   MCCRAE RR, 1986, J PERS, V54, P385, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1986.tb00401.x
   Mroczek DK, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1333, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.5.1333
   Ostir GV, 2000, J AM GERIATR SOC, V48, P473
   Ostir GV, 2001, PSYCHOSOM MED, V63, P210
   Parker KJ, 2006, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V103, P3000, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0506571103
   Penninx BWJH, 1999, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V89, P1346, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.89.9.1346
   Pinquart M, 2000, PSYCHOL AGING, V15, P187, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.15.2.187
   Polk DE, 2005, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V30, P261, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2004.08.004
   Pressman SD, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P925, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.925
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   REQUENA F, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V35, P271, DOI 10.1007/BF01079161
   Rosenkranz MA, 2003, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V100, P11148, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1534743100
   Russell JA, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.125.1.3
   Ryff CD, 2006, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V75, P85, DOI 10.1159/000090892
   Salovey P, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P110, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.110
   SCHEIER MF, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.6.1063
   Schwarz N, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P93, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.54.2.93
   Schwarz N., 2007, SCI REAL TIME DATA C, P11
   Southwick SM, 2005, ANNU REV CLIN PSYCHO, V1, P255, DOI 10.1146/annurev.clinpsy.1.102803.143948
   STANSFELD S, 1992, SOC SCI MED, V35, P1027, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(92)90242-I
   Steptoe A, 2001, ANN BEHAV MED, V23, P177, DOI 10.1207/S15324796ABM2303_5
   Steptoe A, 2007, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V32, P56, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2006.10.001
   Steptoe A, 2005, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V102, P6508, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0409174102
   Steptoe Andrew, 2005, Neurobiol Aging, V26 Suppl 1, P108, DOI 10.1016/j.neurobiolaging.2005.08.016
   Stone AA, 2006, EMOTION, V6, P139, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.6.1.139
   Stone A.A., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P61
   Subramanian SV, 2005, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V59, P664, DOI 10.1136/jech.2004.025742
   Suls J, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P260, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.2.260
   Tugade MM, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P320, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.2.320
   Vitaliano PP, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P946, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.6.946
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 63
TC 30
BP 211
EP 227
PY 2008
PD MAY
VL 99
DI 10.1348/000712607X218295
GA 296MA
UT WOS:000255547500003
ER

PT J
AU Scherer, MJ
   Cushman, LA
AF Scherer, MJ
   Cushman, LA
TI Measuring subjective quality of life following spinal cord injury: a
   validation study of the assistive technology device predisposition
   assessment
SO DISABILITY AND REHABILITATION
J9 DISABIL REHABIL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Rochester, Med Ctr, Rochester, NY 14642 USA.
RP Scherer, MJ, Univ Rochester, Med Ctr, 601 Elmwood Ave, Rochester, NY 14642 USA.
ID OF-LIFE; SATISFACTION; SCALE
AB Purpose: Assesses the validity of a subset of items of the Assistive Technology Device Predisposition Assessment (ATD PA) as a measure of quality of life (QOL) for persons with new spinal cord injury.
   Method: Subjects completed the ATD PA QOL subset, Satisfaction with Life Scale (SWLS), and Brief Symptom Inventory (BSI) while in acute rehabilitation. The internal reliability of the QOL subset of the ATD PA was assessed. Concurrent validity of the ATD PA's QOL subset with the SWLS and construct validity with the BSI depression subscale was assessed using Spearman correlations. Subjects were recruited while acute rehabilitation inpatients in a general hospital and consisted of twenty persons with newly acquired SCI (10 males and 10 females).
   Results: Significant positive correlations between the ATD PA's QOL subset and SWLS (and significant negative correlations with the BSI depression subscale) suggest the QOL subset has concurrent and construct validity.
   Conclusions: The ATD PA's QOL subset appears to be a valid measure and, thus, it can be useful both in identifying subjective quality of life and predispositions to AT use early in rehabilitation.
CR ANDERSON TP, 1982, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V63, P55
   Brown DL, 1996, TECHNOL DISABIL, V5, P295
   CAMPBELL A, 1976, AM PSYCHOL, V31, P117, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.31.2.117
   Chubon RA., 1985, J APPL REHABILITATIO, V16, P31
   *CONS SPIN CORD ME, 1999, OUTC FOLL TRAUM SPIN, P24
   CREWE NM, 1995, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT M
   Cushman L A, 1996, Assist Technol, V8, P103
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DIJKERS MP, 1998, SCI PSYCHOSOCIAL PRO, V12, P30
   ELLIOTT TR, 1995, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT M
   Fuhrer MJ, 2000, DISABIL REHABIL, V22, P481, DOI 10.1080/096382800413961
   FUHRER MJ, 1996, TOPICS SPINAL CORD I, V1, P56
   HEINRICH RK, 1994, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V39, P49, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.39.1.49
   Jutai J., 1999, REHABILITATION ENG, V14, P2
   KATZ S, 1987, J CHRON DIS, V40, P459, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(87)90001-4
   Krause JS, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P900, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90085-5
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   Scherer M., 1998, MATCHING PERSON TECH
   Scherer MJ, 1998, J REHABIL RES DEV, V35, P420
   Scherer MJ, 1996, DISABIL REHABIL, V18, P439
   SCHERER MJ, 1997, ARCH PHYSICAL MED RE, V78, P909
   Scherer MJ, 2000, LIVING STATE STUCK T
   Scherer M.J., 1996, EVALUATING SELECTING, P1
   SCHERER MJ, 1997, INT C PERF MEAS IMPR, P3
   Vincent C, 1999, Can J Occup Ther, V66, P92
NR 25
TC 30
BP 387
EP 393
PY 2001
PD JUN
VL 23
IS 9
GA 431UL
UT WOS:000168650100004
ER

PT J
AU BLASCHEKHAHN, H
AF BLASCHEKHAHN, H
TI ITS GOING
SO FILOSOFICKY CASOPIS
J9 FILOS CAS
LA Czech
DT Article
AB The author has prepared a philosophical analysis of Schweik. the character from Jaroslav Hasek's famous work. She shows the character's links with the attributes of happiness, chance, the game and the journey, and shows how his hermetic secrecy (a parallel with the god Hermes) influences Schweik's existential path in history. This is illustrated with references to other works of Prague's Czech-German-Jewish literature (Karel and Josef Capek, Gustav Meyrink, Franz Werfel, Ladislav Klima and Alfred Kubin).
CR CAPEK J, 1936, KULHAVY POUTNIK
   HASEK J., 1990, OSUDY DOBREHO VOJAKA
   HASEK J, 1955, OSUDY DOBREHO VOJAKA, P170
   HEGEL GWF, PHANOMENOLOGIE GEIST
   NIETZSCHE F, 1968, TAK PRAVIL ZARATHURS
   PATOCKA J, 1967, ORIENTANCE, V3, P40
   PATOCKA J, 1964, TVAR, P9
   ROMBACH H, 1983, WELT GEGENWELT, P74
   WERFEL F, 1967, STERN UNGEBORENEN, P401
NR 9
TC 0
BP 81
EP 97
PY 1995
VL 43
IS 1
GA QX115
UT WOS:A1995QX11500005
ER

PT J
AU Buchanan, KE
   Bardi, A
AF Buchanan, Kathryn E.
   Bardi, Anat
TI Acts of Kindness and Acts of Novelty Affect Life Satisfaction
SO JOURNAL OF SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Bardi, Anat] Royal Holloway Univ London, Dept Psychol, Egham TW20 0EX, Surrey, England.
   [Buchanan, Kathryn E.] Univ Kent, Canterbury CT2 7NZ, Kent, England.
RP Bardi, A, Royal Holloway Univ London, Dept Psychol, Egham TW20 0EX, Surrey, England.
EM Anat.bardi@rhul.ac.uk
DE kindness; life satisfaction; well-being
ID HAPPINESS
AB The present experiment was designed to establish the effects of acts of kindness and acts of novelty on life satisfaction. Participants aged 18-60 took part on a voluntary basis. They were randomly assigned to perform either acts of kindness, acts of novelty, or no acts on a daily basis for 10 days. Their life satisfaction was measured before and after the 10-day experiment. As expected, performing acts of kindness or acts of novelty resulted in an increase in life satisfaction.
CR Boehm J. K., 2009, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P667
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   Brickman PD, 1971, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE, P287
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dulin P., 2001, J MENTAL HLTH AGING, V7, P349
   HUNTER KI, 1981, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V12, P205
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   Sheldon K. M., 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P55, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-0868-8
NR 8
TC 7
BP 235
EP 237
PY 2010
VL 150
IS 3
GA 780KC
UT WOS:000291853700001
ER

PT J
AU Chrismas, R
AF Chrismas, Robert
TI The people are the police: Building trust with Aboriginal communities in
   contemporary Canadian society
SO CANADIAN PUBLIC ADMINISTRATION-ADMINISTRATION PUBLIQUE DU CANADA
J9 CAN PUBLIC ADMIN
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Chrismas, Robert] Univ Manitoba, Mauro Ctr Peace & Justice, Winnipeg, MB R3T 2N2, Canada.
AB Policing is an important element in the spectrum of services that impact living conditions, quality of life and social justice for Aboriginal communities. The ultimate policing goal should be to contribute to the realization of societies with safe living conditions and equal access to opportunities, health and happiness. In Canada, Aboriginal peoples were marginalized by colonization, becoming victims of social injustice whose significant effects on communities are felt to this day. This article explores how trust can be regained through improved communication, community engagement and empowerment. Trust building is critical for police and communities to move forward together. Truth telling, transparency and restorative justice may allow police agencies to align with the values of Aboriginal communities, support citizen empowerment, and better carry out the public will.
CR Andres R., 1981, ONTARIO INDIAN, V46, P32
   [Anonymous], 2011, CBC NEWS
   [Anonymous], 2008, CBC NEWS
   Barlow Kevin, 2003, EXAMINING HIV AIDS A
   Borer Tristan Anne, 2006, TELLING TRUTHS TRUTH
   Bridges W., 2003, MANAGING TRANSITIONS
   Byrne Sean, 2012, VIOLENCE ANAL INTERV
   Byrne Sean, 2009, HDB CONFLICT ANAL RE
   Cameron Esther, 2004, MAKING SENSE CHANGE
   Canada Aboriginal Affairs and Northern Development, 2012, 2011 2012 REP PLANS
   Canada Aboriginal Affairs and Northern Development. Public Safety Canada, 2012, AB POL
   Canada Aboriginal Affairs and Northern Development. Royal Commission on Aboriginal Peoples, 1996, PEOPL PEOPL NAT NAT
   Chrisjohn Roland, 2009, RESPONSE RESPONSIBIL
   Collin Chantel, 2009, STAT PROFILE POVERTY
   Comack Elizabeth, 2009, YOU WANT CHANGE VIOL
   Decock Susanne, 2012, COMMUNICATION   0424
   Donohue John J., 2007, SOCIAL RES, V74
   Duhaime Lloyd, 2008, CANADAS CRIMINAL COD
   Flexon JL, 2009, J CRIM JUST, V37, P180, DOI 10.1016/j.jcrimjus.2009.02.006
   Fraser Sheila, 2011, 2011 JUNE STATUS REP
   Galley Valerie, 2009, RESPONSE RESPONSIBIL
   Galloway Gloria, 2011, GLOBE MAIL
   Galtung J., 1996, PEACE PEACEFUL MEANS
   Gayder John A., 2008, FOUNDING PRINCIPLES
   Gladwell Malcolm, 2002, TIPPING POINT
   Goar Carol, 2006, CCPA MONITOR, V12, P38
   Goldsmith A, 2005, THEOR CRIMINOL, V9, P443, DOI 10.1177/1362480605057727
   Griffin Iris, 2001, THESIS U MANITOBA WI
   Hallett Bruce, 2006, ABORIGINAL PEOPLE MA
   Hamilton Alvin C., 1991, REPORT ABORIGINAL JU
   Hohl K, 2010, BRIT J CRIMINOL, V50, P491, DOI 10.1093/bjc/azq005
   JACKSON J., 2010, POLICING, V4, P241, DOI DOI 10.1093/POLICE/PAQ020
   Jeong Ho Won, 1995, PEACE CONFLICT STUDI
   Jeong Ho-Won, 2005, PEACEBUILDING POSTCO
   KAARIAINEN J., 2007, EUROPEAN J CRIMINOLO, V4, P409, DOI 10.1177/1477370807080720
   Krog Antjie, 2000, COUNTRY MY SKULL GUI
   Ladner Kiera, 2010, THIS IS HONOUR SONG
   Lauwers Bert, 2012, 1 NAT MAN PRACT C MO
   LeBeuf M. E., 2011, ROLE ROYAL CANADIAN
   Lederach John, 1996, PREPARING PEACE CONF
   Lentz SA, 2007, J CRIM JUST, V35, P69, DOI 10.1016/j.jcrimjus.2006.11.016
   Lewin K, 1947, HUM RELAT, V1, P5, DOI 10.1177/001872674700100103
   Lewis Chris, 2012, COMMUNICATION   0424
   Linden R., 2001, ABORIGINAL POLICING
   McCracken Molly, 2006, LIT REV POSTSECONDAR
   Menzies Peter, 2009, HOMELESS ABORIGINAL
   Nahwegahbow Rodney, 2012, TIER POL MAN PEAC KE
   Noor Ebrahim, 2011, NOORS STORY MY LIFE
   Norris M. J., 2000, POP ASS AM PAA M SAN
   Norris Mary Jane, 1995, SUMMARY REPORT PROJE
   Paul Alexandra, 2012, WINNIPEG FREE P 0623
   Police Sector Council, 2006, NAT DIAGN HUM RES PO
   Prothrow-Stith Deborah, 2004, MURDER IS NO ACCIDEN
   Roach K, 2000, CAN J CRIMINOL, V42, P249
   Royal Canadian Mounted Police, 2004, RCMP AP
   Sanders Carol, 2011, WINNIPEG FREE P 0309
   Santayana G., 1905, LIFE REASON
   Sheldon Randall, 2001, CONTROLLING DANGEROU
   Statistics Canada, 2008, AB PEOPL CAN 2006 IN
   Taylor-Butts Andrea, 2000, JUSTICE SPENDING CAN, V22
   Totten Mark, 2009, I PREVENTION CRIME, V3, P135
   Trice H., 1993, CULTURES WORK ORG
   Tyler Tom, 2005, POLICE Q, V8
   Volkan V., 1997, BLOODLINES ETHNIC PR
   Vosloo Robert, 2011, STELL U S AFR 26 JUN
   Waddington Tank, 2010, POLICING, V4, P197, DOI 10.1093/police/paq032
   Walsh WF, 2001, POLICING, V24, P347, DOI 10.1108/13639510110401717
   Welch Mary Agnes, 2011, WINNIPEG FREE P 1230
   Westmarland Louise, 2010, POLICING, V4, P291, DOI 10.1093/police/paq023
   Younging Gregory, 2009, RESPONSE RESPONSIBIL
NR 70
TC 0
BP 451
EP 470
PY 2012
PD SEP
VL 55
IS 3
DI 10.1111/j.1754-7121.2012.00231.x
GA 003TR
UT WOS:000308634700007
ER

PT J
AU DIXON, PN
   WILLINGHAM, WK
   CHANDLER, CK
   MCDOUGAL, K
AF DIXON, PN
   WILLINGHAM, WK
   CHANDLER, CK
   MCDOUGAL, K
TI RELATING SOCIAL INTEREST AND DOGMATISM TO HAPPINESS AND SENSE OF HUMOR
SO INDIVIDUAL PSYCHOLOGY-THE JOURNAL OF ADLERIAN THEORY RESEARCH & PRACTICE
J9 INDIV PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 TEXAS TECH UNIV,HLTH SCI CTR,SCH MED,LUBBOCK,TX 79430.
   TEXAS TECH UNIV,DEPT EDUC PSYCHOL,LUBBOCK,TX 79409.
RP DIXON, PN, TEXAS TECH UNIV,SCH CONSULTAT EVALUAT & COUNSELING CTR,LUBBOCK,TX 79409, USA.
CR ADLER A, 1956, INDIVIDUAL PSYCHOL A
   Adler Alfred, 1964, SUPERIORITY SOCIAL I
   BUBENZER DL, 1979, J INDIV PSYCHOL, V35, P202
   GREEVER KB, 1973, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V41, P454, DOI 10.1037/h0035198
   HJELLE LA, 1975, J INDIV PSYCHOL, V30, P171
   MOZDZIERZ GJ, 1980, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V36, P417
   OCONNELL WE, 1979, INDIV PSYCHOL, V16, P28
   OCONNELL WE, 1976, INDIV PSYCHOL, V13, P18
   OCONNELL WE, 1975, ACTION THERAPY ADLER
   OCONNELL WE, 1960, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V61, P263, DOI 10.1037/h0047766
   OLSON HA, 1976, INDIV PSYCHOL, V13, P34
   ROBINSON JP, 1973, MEASURES SOCIAL PSYC, P11
   Rokeach M., 1960, OPEN CLOSED MIND
   VACCHIAN.RB, 1969, PSYCHOL BULL, V71, P261, DOI 10.1037/h0027056
NR 14
TC 11
BP 421
EP 427
PY 1986
PD SEP
VL 42
IS 3
GA E4921
UT WOS:A1986E492100012
ER

PT J
AU Austrom, MG
   Perkins, AJ
   Damush, TM
   Hendrie, HC
AF Austrom, MG
   Perkins, AJ
   Damush, TM
   Hendrie, HC
TI Predictors of life satisfaction in retired physicians and spouses
SO SOCIAL PSYCHIATRY AND PSYCHIATRIC EPIDEMIOLOGY
J9 SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID
LA English
DT Article
C1 Indiana Univ, Sch Med, Dept Psychiat, Indianapolis, IN 46202 USA.
   Indiana Univ, Sch Med, Ctr Aging Res, Indianapolis, IN 46202 USA.
   Indiana Univ, Sch Med, Regenstrief Inst Hlth Care, Indianapolis, IN 46202 USA.
RP Austrom, MG, Indiana Univ, Sch Med, Dept Psychiat, 541 Clin Dr,CL 590, Indianapolis, IN 46202 USA.
DE predictors of life satisfaction; retirement; physicians; spouses
ID MARITAL QUALITY; PERCEPTIONS; CONTINUITY; TRANSITION; HEALTH; OLDER;
   CARE; TIME
AB Background With the current demographic changes, adjustment to retirement has become a major concern for physicians. Yet information on adjustment to retirement gathered from retired physicians is sparse. Information on physician spouses following retirement is currently not available. Therefore, we conducted a survey of a multi-disciplinary group of retired physicians and their spouses on adjustment to retirement. Methods A mail survey was sent to 1834 alumni who graduated from medical school prior to 1965. Responses were received from 795 (43 %) physicians and 455 spouses. Of the physicians, 678 indicated that they were retired or semi-retired. Life satisfaction was measured on a 9-point Likert scale. Results Levels of life satisfaction were high for both physicians and spouses. Approximately 88 % of both groups reported being mostly satisfied or better with their lives. Factors associated with better life satisfaction for physicians included better health, optimism, feelings of financial security, participation in activities and hobbies and a good sexual relationship. For spouses, good health, having a husband willing to help with chores, quality of relationships including sexual relationship and attending theatre or sporting events were associated with higher levels of life satisfaction. Spouses who had never worked reported higher levels of life satisfaction than spouses who had worked and were now retired. For changes in life satisfaction since physician retirement, predictors for both physicians and spouses were similar to those for life satisfaction. However, for physicians, both younger age and more years in retirement were independently associated with improved life satisfaction. Issues regarding loss of role and methods and reasons for retirement influenced satisfaction in the early retirees. For spouses, major challenges involved coping with changes in the marital relationship. Conclusions Physicians and their spouses reported high levels of life satisfaction. The factors predicting life satisfaction and change in life satisfaction following retirement differed for physicians and spouses. For physicians, life satisfaction and change in life satisfaction were affected by time since retirement.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   ATCHLEY RC, 1982, RES AGING, V4, P299, DOI 10.1177/0164027582004003002
   Atchley RC, 1976, SOCIOLOGY RETIREMENT
   ATCHLEY RC, 1971, GERONTOLOGIST, V11, P13
   BAKER FM, 1993, J GERIATR PSYCH NEUR, V6, P14
   BURKE EC, 1992, MINN MED, V75, P5
   CALLAHAN CM, 1994, J AM GERIATR SOC, V42, P839
   CHARLES KK, 1999, IS RETIREMENT FUN IS
   DeFries Z, 1998, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V279, P1331, DOI 10.1001/jama.279.17.1331
   EKERDT DJ, 1985, J GERONTOL, V40, P95
   FELDMAN MK, 1992, MINN MED, V75, P16
   Gall TL, 1997, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V52, pP110
   Gogstad Anders, 1998, Tidsskrift for den Norske Laegeforening, V118, P1378
   Henkens K, 1999, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V54, pS63
   HENRY WE, 1971, HUM DEV, V14, P125
   KELLY JR, 1991, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V32, P81, DOI 10.2190/7RW8-P2DL-0JQR-6D3U
   Kenan P D, 1997, N C Med J, V58, P148
   Kim JE, 2001, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P83, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00121
   Mandell H, 1995, Conn Med, V59, P351
   Martin D, 1991, Tex Med, V87, P36
   Mein G, 1998, SOC SCI MED, V47, P535, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(98)00146-4
   Miscall B G, 1996, Bull Am Coll Surg, V81, P18
   Moen P, 2001, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V64, P55, DOI 10.2307/3090150
   Moser RH, 1997, ANN INTERN MED, V127, P159
   Myers SM, 1996, J FAM ISSUES, V17, P336, DOI 10.1177/019251396017003003
   Nisselle P, 1999, Aust Fam Physician, V28, P174
   REITZES RC, 1996, FAMILIES RETIREMENT, V51, pS242
   Ritter MA, 1999, J BONE JOINT SURG AM, V81A, P414
   Seim H C, 1995, Minn Med, V78, P27
   Settersten RA, 1998, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V47, P177, DOI 10.2190/QHDK-R21F-RDK6-PMAG
   SHAPIRO E, 1982, GERONTOLOGIST, V22, P187
   Smith DB, 1998, J MARRIAGE FAM, V60, P734, DOI 10.2307/353542
   Stone T E, 1995, Mich Med, V94, P36
   Szinovacz M, 1996, RES AGING, V18, P243, DOI 10.1177/0164027596182005
   TRENT B, 1993, CAN MED ASSOC J, V149, P1696
   VENINGA R, 1992, MINN MED, V75, P7
   Vinick B. H., 1990, J GERIATR PSYCHIAT, V24, P23
   VINICK BH, 1989, GENERATIONS, V13, P53
   VIRSHUP B, 1993, WESTERN J MED, V158, P142
   Ward NO, 1999, ARCH OTOLARYNGOL, V125, P263
   Weisman AD, 1996, PSYCHIATRY, V59, P298
   1999, LANCET, V353, P1025
NR 42
TC 13
BP 134
EP 141
PY 2003
PD MAR
VL 38
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s00127-003-0610-y
GA 656WZ
UT WOS:000181635200006
ER

PT J
AU Andrinopoulos, K
   Clum, G
   Murphy, DA
   Harper, G
   Perez, L
   Xu, JH
   Cunningham, S
   Ellen, JM
AF Andrinopoulos, Katherine
   Clum, Gretchen
   Murphy, Debra A.
   Harper, Gary
   Perez, Lori
   Xu, Jiahong
   Cunningham, Shayna
   Ellen, Jonathan M.
TI HEALTH RELATED QUALITY OF LIFE AND PSYCHOSOCIAL CORRELATES AMONG
   HIV-INFECTED ADOLESCENT AND YOUNG ADULT WOMEN IN THE US
SO AIDS EDUCATION AND PREVENTION
J9 AIDS EDUC PREV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Andrinopoulos, Katherine] Tulane Sch Publ Hlth & Trop Med, Dept Int Hlth & Dev, New Orleans, LA 70112 USA.
   [Murphy, Debra A.] Univ Calif Los Angeles, Los Angeles, CA USA.
   [Harper, Gary] Depaul Univ, Chicago, IL 60604 USA.
   [Perez, Lori; Xu, Jiahong] Westat Corp, Rockville, MD USA.
   [Cunningham, Shayna] Sociometrics Corp, Los Altos, CA USA.
   [Ellen, Jonathan M.] Johns Hopkins Sch Med, Baltimore, MD USA.
RP Andrinopoulos, K, Tulane Sch Publ Hlth & Trop Med, Dept Int Hlth & Dev, 1440 Canal St,Suite 2200,Room 38, New Orleans, LA 70112 USA.
EM kandrino@tulane.edu
ID SOUTH-INDIA; POSITIVE WOMEN; SOCIAL SUPPORT; UNITED-STATES; STIGMA;
   DEPRESSION; HIV/AIDS; OUTCOMES; DISEASE; PEOPLE
AB In this study HIV health-related quality of life (HIV-HRQOL) is examined among 179 behaviorally infected adolescent and young adult women. Modifiable psychosocial variables including depression, stigma, social support, and illness acceptance, and the biological end-points of CD4 cell count and viral load were explored in relation to HIV-HRQOL. The three factors of the HIV-HRQOL measure include current life satisfaction, illness related anxiety and illness burden. Bivariate linear regression analysis demonstrated statistically significant associations for all psychosocial variables and HIV-HRQOL factors (p < .01), but not for biological end-points. In multivariate linear regression analysis significant associations remained between: depression (p = .006), illness acceptance (p < .001), social support (p = .001), and current life satisfaction, and depression (p = .012), illness acceptance (p = .015), and illness burden. A trend in association was noted for HIV stigma, with current life satisfaction and illness related anxiety but did not reach statistical significance (p = .097 and p = .109 respectively). Interventions that effectively decrease stigma and depression and increase social support and illness acceptance will likely improve the well-being and quality of life of HIV-infected adolescent women.
CR AARONSON NK, 1991, CANCER, V67, P839, DOI 10.1002/1097-0142(19910201)67:3+<839::AID-CNCR2820671415>3.0.CO;2-0
   [Anonymous], 1946, PREAMBL CONST WORLD
   Berger BE, 2001, RES NURS HEALTH, V24, P518, DOI 10.1002/nur.10011
   Buseh AG, 2008, PUBLIC HEALTH NURS, V25, P409, DOI 10.1111/j.1525-1446.2008.00725.x
   Carrico AW, 2006, ANN BEHAV MED, V31, P155, DOI 10.1207/s15324796abm3102_7
   *CDCP, 2007, HIV PREV SEL POP YOU
   Centers for Disease Control and Prevention, 2007, HIV AIDS SURV REP
   Chin JJ, 2009, AIDS CARE, V21, P1289, DOI 10.1080/09540120902732019
   Chung L, 2009, PSYCHIAT RES, V168, P153, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2008.04.003
   Clayson DJ, 2006, PHARMACOECONOMICS, V24, P751, DOI 10.2165/00019053-200624080-00003
   Corrigan P, 2004, AM PSYCHOL, V59, P614, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.59.7.614
   CROOG SH, 1989, HDB MED SOCIOLOGY, P508
   Evers AWM, 2001, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V69, P1026, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.69.6.1026
   GARRISON CZ, 1991, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V30, P636, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199107000-00017
   Garvie PA, 2009, CHILD CARE HLTH DEV, V35, P440, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2214.2009.00985.x
   Gortmaker SL, 1998, MEASURING HEALTH-RELATED QUALITY OF LIFE IN CHILDREN AND ADOLESCENTS, P219
   Greeff M, 2010, INT J NURS STUD, V47, P475, DOI 10.1016/j.ijnurstu.2009.09.008
   Jacobson AM, 1998, MEASURING HEALTH-RELATED QUALITY OF LIFE IN CHILDREN AND ADOLESCENTS, P131
   JACOBSON AM, 1994, DIABETES CARE, V17, P267, DOI 10.2337/diacare.17.4.267
   Larios SE, 2009, ETHNIC DIS, V19, P65
   Lenderking WR, 1997, QUAL LIFE RES, V6, P515, DOI 10.1023/A:1018408115729
   Liu CL, 2006, QUAL LIFE RES, V15, P941, DOI 10.1007/s11136-005-5913-x
   Murphy DA, 2005, ARCH PEDIAT ADOL MED, V159, P764, DOI 10.1001/archpedi.159.8.764
   Orban LA, 2010, AIDS CARE, V22, P420, DOI 10.1080/09540120903193724
   Panel on Antiretroviral Guidelines for Adults and Adolescents, 2008, GUID US ANT AG HIV 1, P1
   Patel R, 2009, AIDS CARE, V21, P1517, DOI 10.1080/09540120902923055
   Pearson CR, 2009, AIDS BEHAV, V13, P1189, DOI 10.1007/s10461-009-9596-0
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Rao D, 2007, AIDS PATIENT CARE ST, V21, P339, DOI 10.1089/apc.2006.0124
   Reynolds NR, 2006, AIDS CARE, V18, P663, DOI 10.1080/09540120500287051
   RUSSELL D, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P1313, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.6.1313
   Sherbourne CD, 2000, AM J PSYCHIAT, V157, P248, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.157.2.248
   Smith KW, 1999, QUAL LIFE RES, V8, P447, DOI 10.1023/A:1008928518577
   Smith R, 2008, AIDS CARE, V20, P1266, DOI 10.1080/09540120801926977
   Solomon S, 2009, AIDS EDUC PREV, V21, P104, DOI 10.1521/aeap.2009.21.2.104
   Sowell RL, 1997, AIDS CARE, V9, P501
   SPITZER WO, 1987, J CHRON DIS, V40, P465, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(87)90002-6
   Staring ABP, 2009, SCHIZOPHR RES, V115, P363, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2009.06.015
   Subramanian T, 2009, AIDS CARE, V21, P473, DOI 10.1080/09540120802283469
   Tate D, 2003, AIDS PATIENT CARE ST, V17, P115, DOI 10.1089/108729103763807936
   Thomas BE, 2005, AIDS CARE, V17, P795, DOI 10.1080/09540120500099936
   WILSON IB, 1995, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V273, P59, DOI 10.1001/jama.273.1.59
   Wingood GM, 2002, J WOMEN HEALTH GEN-B, V11, P433, DOI 10.1089/15246090260137608
   Wu DY, 2008, JAIDS-J ACQ IMM DEF, V48, P500, DOI 10.1097/QAI.0b013e31817dc3e9
   Yadav S, 2010, QUAL LIFE RES, V19, P157, DOI 10.1007/s11136-009-9574-z
NR 45
TC 7
BP 367
EP 381
PY 2011
PD AUG
VL 23
IS 4
GA 804TM
UT WOS:000293676900006
ER

PT J
AU PINZAUTI, L
AF PINZAUTI, L
TI HAPPINESS IN ETRURIA - MELODRAMMA, IMPRESARIOS, MUSIC, VIRTUOSOS -
   ENTERTAINMENTS IN FLORENCE DURING THE RULE OF THE HOUSE OF LORRAINE -
   ITALIAN - DEANGELIS,M
SO NUOVA RIVISTA MUSICALE ITALIANA
J9 NUOVA RIV MUSIC ITAL
LA Italian
DT Book Review
CR DEANGELIS M, 1990, FELICITA ETRURIA MEL
NR 1
TC 0
BP 534
EP 535
PY 1990
PD JUL-DEC
VL 24
IS 3-4
GA FC155
UT WOS:A1990FC15500042
ER

PT J
AU Lucas, RE
AF Lucas, Richard E.
TI Adaptation and the set-point model of subjective well-being - Does
   happiness change after major life events?
SO CURRENT DIRECTIONS IN PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCE
J9 CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 Michigan State Univ, Dept Psychol, E Lansing, MI 48823 USA.
   German Inst Econ Res, Berlin, Germany.
RP Lucas, RE, Michigan State Univ, Dept Psychol, E Lansing, MI 48823 USA.
EM lucasri@msu.edu
DE happiness; subjective well-being; adaptation; set-point theory
AB Hedonic adaptation refers to the process by which individuals return to baseline levels of happiness following a change in life circumstances. Dominant models of subjective well-being (SWB) suggest that people can adapt to almost any life event and that happiness levels fluctuate around a biologically determined set point that rarely changes. Recent evidence from large-scale panel studies challenges aspects of this conclusion. Although inborn factors certainly matter and some adaptation does occur, events such as divorce, death of a spouse, unemployment, and disability are associated with lasting changes in SWB. These recent studies also show that there are considerable individual differences in the extent to which people adapt. Thus, happiness levels do change, and adaptation is not inevitable.
CR Bonanno GA, 2004, AM PSYCHOL, V59, P20, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.59.1.20
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   Caspi A, 2003, SCIENCE, V301, P386, DOI 10.1126/science.1083968
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener E, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P305, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.4.305
   Dijkers M, 1997, SPINAL CORD, V35, P829, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100571
   Loewenstein G., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P302
   LUCAS RE, IN PRESS SCI SUBJECT
   Lucas RE, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P527, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.527
   LUCAS RE, IN PRESS J PERSONALI
   Lucas RE, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P945, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2005.01642.x
   Lucas RE, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P8, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2004.01501002.x
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Smith DM, 2006, QUAL LIFE RES, V15, P621, DOI 10.1007/s11136-005-4529-5
   TYC VL, 1992, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V12, P275, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(92)90138-X
NR 16
TC 100
BP 75
EP 79
PY 2007
PD APR
VL 16
IS 2
DI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2007.00479.x
GA 157BB
UT WOS:000245692500005
ER

PT S
AU Avram, E
   Priescu, I
   Katona, P
   Leasu, A
AF Avram, Eugen
   Priescu, Iustin
   Katona, Peter
   Leasu, Adina
TI Video-chat working: determinants and psychological effects on female
   dancers (case study)
SO PSIWORLD 2011
J9 PROCD SOC BEHV
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Avram, Eugen] Univ Bucharest, Dept Psychol, Bucharest 060042, Romania.
EM eugenavram@yahoo.com
DE video-chat working; cyber-show; female dancer; psychological
   determinants; job attitudes
AB A new direction of study in cyber-psycho-sexology is represented by the job determinants and other psychological aspects in video-chat female dancers. Our objectives are to study psychological job determinants and the effects on work and private life in video-chat working. The sample consisted in 30 female dancers who accepted to respond on an 11 items questionnaire. The results of the qualitative study showed that: video-chat working is based on extrinsic motivations, it has impact on workplace attitudes, and it has no effect on personal life satisfaction. (c) 2012 Published by Elsevier B.V. Selection and/or peer-review under responsibility of PSIWORLD2011
CR Adam A., 2002, Ethics and Information Technology, V4, DOI 10.1023/A:1019967504762
   ASHFORD C, 2009, J CRIMINAL LAW, V73, P258
   Kinsey AC, 2003, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V93, P894, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.93.6.894
   Kormas G, 2011, BMC PUBLIC HEALTH, V11, DOI 10.1186/1471-2458-11-595
   McGregor G., 2010, WINDSOR STAR     DEC, P10
   Middleton D., 2009, J SEX AGGRESS, V15, P5, DOI DOI 10.1080/13552600802673444
   O'Brien MD, 2007, SEX ABUSE-J RES TR, V19, P237, DOI 10.1007/s11194-007-9057-0
   O'Doherty T, 2011, CAN J CRIMINOL CRIM, V53, P217, DOI 10.3138/cjccj.53.2.217
   Pequegnat W, 2007, AIDS BEHAV, V11, P505, DOI 10.1007/s10461-006-9172-9
   Taylor M., 2003, CHILD PORNOGRAPHY IN
NR 10
TC 0
BP 944
EP 948
PY 2012
VL 33
DI 10.1016/j.sbspro.2012.01.261
GA BDS54
UT WOS:000314700100190
ER

PT J
AU Jeong, D
   Jung, HY
AF Jeong, Dushin
   Jung, Han Yong
TI The Purpose of Impairment Evaluation-Reparation/Compensation/Welfare-
SO JOURNAL OF THE KOREAN MEDICAL ASSOCIATION
J9 J KOREAN MED ASSOC
LA Korean
DT Article
EM jbrain@schca.ac.kr; hanyjung@schbc.ac.kr
DE Impairment; Reparation; Compensation; Welfare; Independent medical
   examination
AB An impairment evaluation by the independent medical examination is requisite for the preparation of reparation, compensation. and welfare. The reparation is defined 1) something done or given as amends or satisfaction, 2) the payment of damages restoration to good condition, 3) the making of amends for wrong or injury done. Compensation means that something given or received as an equivalent for services, debt. loss, injury, suffering, lack and others. Welfare is a very popular term in recent modern society. It is a goal of the ministry for health, welfare and family affairs' policies. It means the health, comfort, happiness and general wellbeing of a person or social group. An independent medical examination is possible when a doctor who has not been involved in a patient's care examines the patient. It may be conducted to determine the cause, extent and medical treatment of a work-related injury, whether a worker has reached maximum benefit from treatment, and whether any permanent impairment remains after treatment. Independent medical examinations serve Valuable individual and social goals. but participating physicians must appreciate the legal exposure they create. Given the realities; of our medical malpractice system, physicians' employment decisions, like patients treatment decisions, should be adequately informed.
CR BYEON YC, 2007, DEV RES MAKING INDEX, P13
   BYEON YC, 2007, WORKSH DEV PROGR IMP, P1
   GANG KS, 2001, APPRAISAL LAW COMPEN, P65
   JANG IH, 2007, SOCIAL WELFARE, P3
   KIM YJ, 2006, J KLIMA, V25, P83
   Lee B, 2008, DERMATITIS, V19, P63, DOI 10.2310/6620.2608.07060
   LEE KS, 2001, MED DECISION COMPENS, P17
   LIM GS, 2004, FUNDAMENTAL COMPENSA, P22
   LIM SY, 2005, ACT REPARATION COMPE, P1
   NAM SJ, 2000, HUMAN WELFARE, P113
   SHIN HS, 2007, WELFARE DISABLED, P10
NR 11
TC 0
BP 545
EP 551
PY 2009
PD JUN
VL 52
IS 6
GA 460YM
UT WOS:000267229300003
ER

PT J
AU Moors, AC
   Matsick, JL
   Ziegler, A
   Rubin, JD
   Conley, TD
AF Moors, Amy C.
   Matsick, Jes L.
   Ziegler, Ali
   Rubin, Jennifer D.
   Conley, Terri D.
TI Stigma Toward Individuals Engaged in Consensual Nonmonogamy: Robust and
   Worthy of Additional Research
SO ANALYSES OF SOCIAL ISSUES AND PUBLIC POLICY
J9 ANAL SOC ISS PUB POL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Moors, Amy C.; Matsick, Jes L.; Ziegler, Ali; Rubin, Jennifer D.; Conley, Terri D.] Univ Michigan, Dept Psychol, Ann Arbor, MI 48104 USA.
   [Moors, Amy C.; Matsick, Jes L.; Ziegler, Ali; Rubin, Jennifer D.; Conley, Terri D.] Univ Michigan, Dept Womens Studies, Ann Arbor, MI 48104 USA.
RP Moors, AC, Univ Michigan, Dept Psychol, 580 Union Dr, Ann Arbor, MI 48104 USA.
EM amymoors@umich.edu
AB In our target article, The Fewer the Merrier: Assessing Stigma Surrounding Consensual Nonmonogamous Relationships, we documented a robust stigma toward consensual nonmonogamous relationships and a halo surrounding monogamous relationships. In the present piece, we respond to six commentaries of our target article with the aim of promoting future research and policy change. First, we address questions and concerns raised by commentators using existing data and found that regardless of perceived relationship happiness, sexual orientation, or gender (of experimental targets), individuals in consensual nonmonogamous relationships were more negatively viewed on a variety of qualities (both relationship-specific and nonrelationship specific) compared to those in monogamous relationships. Second, we suggest productive future research avenues with regards to implications for social change, and strengthening methodology used in consensual nonmonogamous research. Finally, we consider common ground among the commentators as an avenue to promote coalition building through the examinations of prejudice toward individuals in nonnormative romantic relationships. We conclude that this is only the beginning of a fruitful line of research and argue that the stigma toward departures from monogamy is robust and, of course, worthy of additional research.
CR Bauer R., 2010, UNDERSTANDING NONMON, P142
   Blaney AD, 2013, ANAL SOC ISS PUB POL, V13, P38, DOI 10.1111/asap.12000
   BUSS DM, 1993, PSYCHOL REV, V100, P204, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.100.2.204
   Cohen CJ, 1997, GLQ-J LESBIAN GAY ST, V3, P437
   Conley TD, 2013, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V37, P392, DOI 10.1177/0361684312467169
   Conley TD, 2013, ANAL SOC ISS PUB POL, V13, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-2415.2012.01286.x
   Conley T. D., 2012, PERSONALITY SOCIAL P, V17, P124
   Conley TD, 2009, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P918, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2009.00466.x
   Conley TD, 2010, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V99, P452, DOI 10.1037/a0019274
   Day MV, 2013, ANAL SOC ISS PUB POL, V13, P49, DOI 10.1111/asap.12005
   DePaulo B. M., 2006, SINGLED OUT SINGLES
   DePaulo B, 2013, ANAL SOC ISS PUB POL, V13, P34, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-2415.2012.01299.x
   DePaulo BM, 2005, PSYCHOL INQ, V16, P57, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli162&3_01
   Diamond B. J., 2012, J COGNITION CULTURE, V12, P3
   Hegarty P, 2013, ANAL SOC ISS PUB POL, V13, P31, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-2415.2012.01298.x
   Hosking W, 2013, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V42, P1309, DOI 10.1007/s10508-012-0005-9
   Jost JT, 2004, POLIT PSYCHOL, V25, P881, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9221.2004.00402.x
   Matsick J. L., EVALUATING LOV UNPUB
   Miller RS, 2013, ANAL SOC ISS PUB POL, V13, P42, DOI 10.1111/asap.12002
   Pew Research Center Staff, 2010, DECL MARR RIS NEW FA
   Salvatore J, 2013, ANAL SOC ISS PUB POL, V13, P45, DOI 10.1111/asap.12003
   Schmader T, 2008, PSYCHOL INQ, V19, P108, DOI 10.1080/10478400802050165
   Schmitt D. P., 2001, PSYCHOL EVOLUTION GE, V3, P211, DOI [10.1080/14616660110119331, DOI 10.1080/14616660110119331]
   Sheff Elisabeth, 2011, PSYCHOL SEXUALITY, V2, P198
   Trivers R. L., 1972, SEXUAL SELECTION DES, P136
NR 25
TC 0
BP 52
EP 69
PY 2013
PD DEC
VL 13
IS 1
DI 10.1111/asap.12020
GA 270QR
UT WOS:000328334000008
ER

PT J
AU Cho, YR
   Telch, MJ
AF Cho, YR
   Telch, MJ
TI Testing the cognitive content-specificity hypothesis of social anxiety
   and depression: An application of structural equation modeling
SO COGNITIVE THERAPY AND RESEARCH
J9 COGNITIVE THER RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Hallym Univ, Dept Psychol, Chunchon 200702, South Korea.
   Univ Texas, Dept Psychol, Austin, TX 78712 USA.
RP Cho, YR, Hallym Univ, Dept Psychol, 39 Hallymdaehakgil, Chunchon 200702, South Korea.
EM yrcho@hallym.ac.kr
DE cognitive content-specificity; social anxiety; depression;
   self-statements; structural equation modeling
ID AUTOMATIC THOUGHTS QUESTIONNAIRE; SWEDISH NONCLINICAL ADOLESCENTS;
   2ND-ORDER FACTORIAL STRUCTURE; SELF-STATEMENT TEST; HIERARCHICAL
   ARRANGEMENT; PSYCHOMETRIC PROPERTIES; CLINICAL RESEARCH; INVENTORY;
   VALIDITY; PHOBIA
AB The present research examined three key issues of the cognitive content-specificity hypothesis of social anxiety and depression using structural equation modeling (SEM) approach. First, using confirmatory factor analyses on data from a sample of 507 undergraduate students, we found that both positive and negative self-statements factors of the modified Social Interaction Self-Statement Test were empirically differentiated from those of the Automatic Thoughts Questionnaire-Positive and the Automatic Thoughts Questionnaire. Next, SEM was used to analyze data from a subsample of 489 students to identify unique and common cognitive contents that contribute to social anxiety or depressive symptoms and then to evaluate their magnitudes simultaneously. Both positive and negative social interaction self-statements were unique to social anxiety symptoms. However, negative depressive self-statement was specific to depressive symptoms, whereas positive affect self-statement was common to the symptoms of social anxiety and depression. Furthermore, the effects of unique components of self-statements seemed stronger than that of common component on the symptoms of social anxiety and depression. In conclusion, these findings provide general support for the cognitive content-specificity hypothesis of social anxiety and depression.
CR Arbuckle J. L., 1999, AMOS 4 0 USERS GUIDE
   BAGOZZI RP, 1998, ORGAN RES METHODS, V1, P48
   Beck A. T., 1976, COGNITIVE THERAPY EM
   Beck A. T., 1967, DEPRESSION CAUSES TR
   BECK AT, 1988, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V8, P77, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(88)90050-5
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   BECK AT, 1996, BECK DEPRESSIN INVEN
   BECK AT, 1979, COGNITIVE THERAPY DE
   Beck R, 2001, COGNITIVE THER RES, V25, P651, DOI 10.1023/A:1012911104891
   BENTLER PM, 1987, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V16, P78, DOI 10.1177/0049124187016001004
   Browne M. W., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, P136, DOI DOI 10.1177/0049124192021002001
   BRUCH MA, 1993, COGNITIVE THER RES, V17, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF01172737
   Byrne B. M., 1993, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V3, P127, DOI 10.1207/s15327795jra0302_2
   Byrne BM, 1998, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V58, P241, DOI 10.1177/0013164498058002007
   BYRNE BM, 1993, MEAS EVAL COUNS DEV, V26, P164
   BYRNE BM, 1995, BEHAV RES THER, V33, P345, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(94)E0050-S
   Byrne BM, 1996, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V37, P37, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.1996.tb00637.x
   CHAO Y, 1997, KOREAN J CLIN PSYCHO, V16, P233
   CHO Y, 1999, KOREAN J CLIN PSYCHO, V18, P17
   CHO Y, 2000, KOREAN J CLIN PSYCHO, V19, P181
   CHO Y, 2002, UNPUB FACTOR STRUCTU
   CHO Y, 1999, MED J CHOSUN U, V24, P165
   CHO Y, 1999, KOREAN J CLIN PSYCHO, V18, P141
   Cho YR, 2002, KOREAN J CLIN PSYCHO, V21, P843
   Clark D B, 1997, Depress Anxiety, V6, P47, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6394(1997)6:2<47::AID-DA1>3.0.CO;2-2
   Clark D. M., 1995, SOCIAL PHOBIA DIAGNO, P69
   Clark D.A, 1989, ANXIETY DEPRESSION D, P379
   CLARK LA, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P316, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.3.316
   Dodge C. S., 1988, COGNITIVE THERAPY RE, V12, P209
   Epkins CC, 1996, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V18, P83, DOI 10.1007/BF02229104
   FELDMAN LA, 1993, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V40, P137
   Floyd FJ, 1995, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V7, P286, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.7.3.286
   Foa EB, 1996, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V105, P433, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.105.3.433
   Glass CR, 1997, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V65, P911, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.65.6.911
   GLASS CR, 1994, BEHAV RES THER, V32, P255, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(94)90120-1
   GLASS CR, 1982, COGNITIVE THER RES, V6, P37, DOI 10.1007/BF01185725
   HOLLON SD, 1980, COGNITIVE THER RES, V4, P383, DOI 10.1007/BF01178214
   Hong S, 1999, PSYCHOL REP, V84, P1303
   HOYLE RH, 1994, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V62, P429, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.62.3.429
   HOYLE RH, 1991, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V59, P67, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.59.1.67
   Ingram R. E., 1986, INFORMATION PROCESSI, P3
   INGRAM RE, 1989, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V8, P198, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1989.8.2.198
   INGRAM RE, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P717
   INGRAM RE, 1987, COGNITIVE THER RES, V11, P523, DOI 10.1007/BF01183856
   INGRAM RE, 1988, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V56, P898, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.56.6.898
   INGRAM RE, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P734, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.53.4.734
   JOLLY JB, 1994, COGNITIVE THER RES, V18, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF02359391
   Kendall P., 1989, ANXIETY DEPRESSION D, P27
   Kendall P. C., 1987, ANXIETY STRESS DISOR, P89
   Kim J. H., 2002, KOREAN J CLIN PSYCHO, V21, P247
   KISHTON JM, 1994, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V54, P757, DOI 10.1177/0013164494054003022
   KWON S, 1994, STUDENT REV, V29, P10
   LEARY MR, 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY, V1, P161
   Lee YH, 1991, KOREAN J CLIN PSYCHO, V10, P98
   LIPMAN R S, 1982, Psychopharmacology Bulletin, V18, P69
   Marsh HW, 1994, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V1, P5, DOI 10.1080/10705519409539960
   McNeil D. W., 1995, SOCIAL PHOBIA DIAGNO, P202
   OSMAN A, 1992, PSYCHOL REP, V71, P1171, DOI 10.2466/PR0.71.8.1171-1177
   Peters L, 2000, BEHAV RES THER, V38, P943, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(99)00131-X
   Rapee RM, 1997, BEHAV RES THER, V35, P741, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(97)00022-3
   READ TRC, 1988, GOODNESS OF FIT STAT
   Safren SA, 2000, COGNITIVE THER RES, V24, P327, DOI 10.1023/A:1005515421103
   SAHIN NH, 1992, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V48, P334, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(199205)48:3<334::AID-JCLP2270480311>3.0.CO;2-P
   SANZ J, 1994, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V13, P105, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1994.13.2.105
   Schumacker R., 1996, BEGINNERS GUIDE STRU
   STAVRAKAKI C, 1986, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V149, P7, DOI 10.1192/bjp.149.1.7
   STEER RA, 1988, DICT BEHAV ASSESSMEN, P44
   Turk C. L., 2001, SOCIAL ANXIETY SOCIA, P281
   Turner S. M., 1989, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT J, V1, P35, DOI [10. 1037/1040-3590. 1. 1. 35, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.1.1.35]
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P489, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.3.489
   WATSON D, 1969, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V33, P448, DOI 10.1037/h0027806
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Woody SR, 1998, COGNITIVE THER RES, V22, P427, DOI 10.1023/A:1018717514803
NR 74
TC 7
BP 399
EP 416
PY 2005
PD AUG
VL 29
IS 4
DI 10.1007/s10608-005-2081-9
GA 960NJ
UT WOS:000231600100003
ER

PT J
AU Chan, R
   Brooks, R
   Gallagher, M
   Erlich, J
   Snelling, P
   Chow, J
   Suranyi, M
AF Chan, Ramony
   Brooks, Robert
   Gallagher, Martin
   Erlich, Jonathan
   Snelling, Paul
   Chow, Josephine
   Suranyi, Michael
TI Measuring Kidney Disease-Related Loss in Samples of Predialysis and
   Dialysis Patients: Validating the Kidney Disease Loss Scale
SO CLINICAL JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN SOCIETY OF NEPHROLOGY
J9 CLIN J AM SOC NEPHRO
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Chan, Ramony; Chow, Josephine; Suranyi, Michael] Liverpool Hosp, Renal Unit, Liverpool Bc, NSW 1871, Australia.
   [Brooks, Robert] Liverpool Hosp, Ctr Populat Mental Hlth Res, Liverpool Bc, NSW 1871, Australia.
   [Erlich, Jonathan] Prince Wales Hosp, Dept Nephrol, Sydney, NSW, Australia.
   [Gallagher, Martin] Concord Repatriat & Gen Hosp, Dept Renal Med, Sydney, NSW, Australia.
   [Snelling, Paul] Royal Prince Alfred Hosp, Dept Renal Med, Sydney, NSW, Australia.
   [Chan, Ramony; Brooks, Robert] Univ New S Wales, Sch Psychiat, Sydney, NSW, Australia.
   [Erlich, Jonathan; Suranyi, Michael] Univ New S Wales, Fac Med, Sydney, NSW, Australia.
   [Chow, Josephine] Univ New S Wales, Fac Nursing, Sydney, NSW, Australia.
   [Chow, Josephine] Univ Tasmania, Hobart, Tas 7001, Australia.
RP Chan, R, Liverpool Hosp, Renal Unit, Locked Bag 7103, Liverpool Bc, NSW 1871, Australia.
EM ramony.chan@sswahs.nsw.gov.au
ID ANXIETY-STRESS SCALES; BEREAVEMENT-RELATED DEPRESSION; CONFIRMATORY
   FACTOR-ANALYSIS; STAGE RENAL-DISEASE; QUALITY-OF-LIFE; COMPLICATED
   GRIEF; DISABILITY; SYMPTOMS; DISTINCT; PAIN
AB Background and objectives: Kidney disease related loss is clinically significant in patients with ESRD and is related to depression and quality of life. The Kidney Disease Loss Scale (KDLS) was recently developed for long-term dialysis patients as a means of studying loss and applying it to clinical practice; however, its validity and usability in the other developmental stages of ESRD predialysis and early dialysis remain unknown. This study examined the validity and reliability of the KDLS in the long-term dialysis, early dialysis, and predialysis populations.
   Design, setting, participants, & measurements: Four groups of participants were recruited from four large university teaching hospitals in the Sydney metropolitan area. Participants were long-term dialysis (n = 151), early dialysis (it = 163), and predialysis (n = 111) patients. An additional independent group of dialysis (n = 50) patients were recruited to measure the test-retest reliability. Multisample confirmatory factor analysis and correlational analysis were used.
   Results: Results demonstrated good internal consistency and test-retest reliability for KDLS. Multisample confirmatory factor analysis indicated that the factor structure of KDLS was invariant across samples and thus supported its construct validity. The convergent and discriminant validities of KDLS were supported by its correlations with scales that measure health-related quality of life, depression, and positive affect in the expected directions and magnitudes. The KDLS was sensitive to the developmental stages of ESRD.
   Conclusions: These findings demonstrated that the concept of loss exists in dialysis patients. The KDLS is a reliable measure of loss in ESRD and valid in the developmental stages of ESRD. Clin J Am Soc Nephrol 5: 1249-1254, 2010. doi: 10.2215/CJN.08361109
CR Antony MM, 1998, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V10, P176, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.10.2.176
   BROOKS R, 1999, HLTH RELATED QUALITY
   Chan R, 2009, CLIN J AM SOC NEPHRO, V4, P160, DOI 10.2215/CJN.01520308
   Clara IP, 2001, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V23, P61, DOI 10.1023/A:1011095624717
   Gatchel RJ, 2002, J OCCUP REHABIL, V12, P99, DOI 10.1023/A:1015012614484
   Harvey JH, 1998, PSYCHOL SCI, V9, P429, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00081
   Hulin C, 2001, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V10, P55, DOI 10.1207/S15327663JCP1001&2_05
   ISRAEL M, 1986, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V31, P445
   JORESKOG KG, 2004, LISREL 8 72 USERS RE
   KIMMEL PL, 1993, J AM SOC NEPHROL, V4, P12
   Kimmel PL, 2007, ADV CHRONIC KIDNEY D, V14, P328, DOI 10.1053/j.ackd.2007.07.007
   KIMMEL PL, 1990, AM J KIDNEY DIS, V15, P191
   Kimmel PL, 2005, SEMIN DIALYSIS, V18, P71, DOI 10.1111/j.1525-139X.2005.18202.x
   KLINE R. B., 2005, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   Krippendorff K., 2004, CONTENT ANAL INTRO I
   Krippendorff K., 2007, COMMUNICATION METHOD, V1, P77, DOI DOI 10.1080/19312450709336664
   LOVIBOND PF, 1995, BEHAV RES THER, V33, P335, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(94)00075-U
   Niemeier JP, 2004, DISABIL REHABIL, V26, P614, DOI 10.1080/09638280410001696692
   Palomino RA, 2007, PAIN, V129, P185, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2006.12.026
   Prigerson HG, 1996, AM J PSYCHIAT, V153, P1484
   PRIGERSON HG, 1995, AM J PSYCHIAT, V152, P22
   REISE SP, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V114, P552, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.114.3.552
   SPSS for Windows, 2008, SPSS WIND 17
   Walters BAJ, 2002, AM J KIDNEY DIS, V40, P1185, DOI 10.1053/ajkd.2002.36879
   Ware Jr J, 2002, SCORE VERSION 2 SF 1
   Ware Jr JE, 2000, SF 36 HLTH SURVEY MA
   Ware Jr JE, 1995, MED CARE S4, V33, P264
   Worthington RL, 2006, COUNS PSYCHOL, V34, P806, DOI 10.1177/001100006288127
   Wright S., 1999, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P259
NR 29
TC 1
BP 1249
EP 1254
PY 2010
PD JUL
VL 5
IS 7
DI 10.2215/CJN.08361109
GA 623OW
UT WOS:000279752700014
ER

PT J
AU Graupmann, V
   Erber, R
   Poe, J
AF Graupmann, Verena
   Erber, Ralph
   Poe, Jennifer
TI Affect Regulation and Decision Making: Risk as a Social Constraint
SO BASIC AND APPLIED SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Graupmann, Verena] Univ Munich, Dept Psychol, D-80802 Munich, Germany.
   [Erber, Ralph; Poe, Jennifer] Depaul Univ, Chicago, IL 60604 USA.
RP Graupmann, V, Univ Munich, Dept Psychol, Leopoldstr 13, D-80802 Munich, Germany.
EM graupmann@psy.lmu.de
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; MOOD REGULATION; EMOTION; INFORMATION; BIAS; FEELINGS;
   JUDGMENT; BEHAVIOR; OUTCOMES; CHOICE
AB The social constraints model of affect regulation is applied to decision making involving varying levels of risk in two studies. In Study 1 (N=46) participants indicated a desire to attenuate both positive and negative induced moods when faced with a high-risk decision but not a low-risk decision. Study 2 (N=64) provided evidence that attenuated affect helps individuals better identify decision-irrelevant information. Participants who were first made to feel happy or sad and then read a story that was incongruent with their mood were better at identifying decision-irrelevant information than participants who read a story that was congruent with their mood.
CR ALBA JW, 1987, J CONSUM RES, V13, P411, DOI 10.1086/209080
   Bechara A, 1999, J NEUROSCI, V19, P5473
   BLESS H, 1990, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V16, P331, DOI 10.1177/0146167290162013
   Chen S, 1999, DUAL-PROCESS THEORIES IN SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY, P73
   Chinander KR, 2003, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V91, P243, DOI 10.1016/S0749-5978(03)00025-6
   CLORE GL, 1992, CONSTRUCTION OF SOCIAL JUDGMENTS, P133
   Damasio A. R., 1994, DESCARTES ERROR EMOT
   Ellis H. C., 1988, AFFECT COGNITION SOC, P25
   EPSTEIN S, 1994, AM PSYCHOL, V49, P709, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.49.8.709
   Erber R., 2001, THEORIES MOOD COGNIT, P63
   Erber R, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P757, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.70.4.757
   ERBER R, 1994, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P79, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420240106
   Frey D., 1986, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V19, P41, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60212-9
   Gilbert DT, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P346, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.00681.x
   Gilbert DT, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P503, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.4.503
   Gray JR, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P65, DOI 10.1177/0146167299025001006
   HUTCHINSON JW, 1991, J CONSUM RES, V18, P325, DOI 10.1086/209263
   ISEN AM, 1987, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V39, P145, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(87)90034-3
   ISEN AM, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P710, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.5.710
   ISEN AM, 1983, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V31, P194, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(83)90120-4
   Jonas E, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P557, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.80.4.557
   KAHNEMAN D, 1979, ECONOMETRICA, V47, P263, DOI 10.2307/1914185
   Leith KP, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P1250, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.6.1250
   Loewenstein G, 2003, SER AFFECTIVE SCI, P619
   Loewenstein GF, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P267, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.2.267
   LORD CG, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P2098, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.37.11.2098
   Mauss IB, 2005, EMOTION, V5, P175, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.5.2.175
   Mellers B, 1999, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V128, P332, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.128.3.332
   Ochsner K. N., 2007, SOCIAL NEUROSCIENCE, P106
   Rottenstreich Y, 2004, BLACKWELL HDB JUDGME, p[444, 447], DOI 10.1002/9780470752937.ch22
   Rottenstreich Y, 2001, PSYCHOL SCI, V12, P185, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00334
   Schwarz N., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P527
   Schwarz N., 2001, THEORIES MOOD COGNIT, P159
   Schwarz N, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P433, DOI 10.1080/026999300402745
   Stewart N, 2003, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V132, P23, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.132.1.23
   Westen D, 2006, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V18, P1947, DOI 10.1162/jocn.2006.18.11.1947
   Wu G., 2004, BLACKWELL HDB JUDGME, P399, DOI 10.1002/9780470752937.ch20
NR 37
TC 2
BP 16
EP 23
PY 2011
VL 33
IS 1
DI 10.1080/01973533.2010.539959
GA 726SW
UT WOS:000287747500003
ER

PT J
AU Brajsa-Zganec, A
   Hanzec, I
AF Brajsa-Zganec, Andreja
   Hanzec, Ivana
TI Social Development of Preschool Children in Croatia: Contributions of
   Child Temperament, Maternal Life Satisfaction and Rearing Practices
SO JOURNAL OF CHILD AND FAMILY STUDIES
J9 J CHILD FAM STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Brajsa-Zganec, Andreja] Inst Social Sci Ivo Pilar, Zagreb, Croatia.
   [Hanzec, Ivana] Univ Zagreb, Ctr Croatian Studies, Dept Psychol, Zagreb 10000, Croatia.
RP Hanzec, I, Univ Zagreb, Ctr Croatian Studies, Dept Psychol, Campus Borongaj,Borongajska Cesta 83 D, Zagreb 10000, Croatia.
EM ihanzec@hrstud.hr
DE Child temperament; Maternal child-rearing practices; Estimated happiness
   and life satisfaction; Preschool children; Conduct problems; Prosocial
   behavior
ID BEHAVIOR PROBLEMS; PROSOCIAL BEHAVIOR; DIFFICULTIES QUESTIONNAIRE;
   DIFFERENTIAL SUSCEPTIBILITY; PARENTING STRESS; MIDDLE CHILDHOOD;
   DISCIPLINE; STRENGTHS; EMOTIONALITY; RELIABILITY
AB We conducted the present study to examine the relationship of maternal characteristics (estimated happiness and life satisfaction, and child-rearing practices) and children's temperament to conduct problems and prosocial behavior of preschool children in Croatia. Participants were mothers of 258 children (mean age 61.62 months), who gave their estimations on the Satisfaction with Life Scale, the Subjective Happiness Scale, the Parental Behaviour Questionnaire, the EAS Temperament Survey and the Strengths and Difficulties Questionnaire. After analyzing correlations between all the variables included in research, we conducted two hierarchical regression analyses with implementation of predictor variables in 4 stages (socio-demographic variables; mothers' estimated happiness and life satisfaction; child temperament; mothers' parenting). In the final step of regression significant predictors of preschoolers' conduct problems were children's age, temperamental emotionality and activity, and mothers' punishment and inductive reasoning. When predicting children's prosocial behavior, significant predictors were mothers' inductive reasoning and warmth, and children's age and temperamental shyness.
CR Aber JL, 1997, INDICATORS OF CHILDREN'S WELL-BEING, P395
   Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Anthony LG, 2005, INFANT CHILD DEV, V14, P133, DOI 10.1002/icd.385
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BARRON AP, 1984, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V25, P23, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1984.tb01716.x
   BAUMRIND D, 1971, DEV PSYCHOL, V4, P1, DOI 10.1037/h0030372
   Belsky J, 1997, CHILD DEV, V68, P598, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1997.tb04221.x
   Berger EM, 2011, J ECON PSYCHOL, V32, P142, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2010.10.001
   BOER F, 1994, J PERS ASSESS, V62, P537, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6203_13
   Brajsa-Zganec A, 2007, DRUS ISTRAZ, V16, P477
   Brajsa-Zganec A., 2003, DIJETE OBITELJ EMOCI
   Brajsa-Zganec A., 2010, NASILJE NAD DJECOM M, P85
   Brenner V, 1998, J GENET PSYCHOL, V159, P251
   Bronfenbrenner U., 1979, ECOLOGY HUMAN DEV EX
   BRYANT BK, 1980, CHILD DEV, V51, P529, DOI 10.2307/1129288
   Buss A. H., 1984, TEMPERAMENT EARLY DE
   Croatian Bureau of Statistics, 2004, CENS 2001 POP ED FEA
   Crowley M. J., 1998, J CHILD FAMILY STUDI, V7, P233, DOI 10.1023/A:1022999401298
   DARLING N, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V113, P487, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.113.3.487
   Dave S, 2008, CHILD PSYCHIAT HUM D, V39, P399, DOI 10.1007/s10578-008-0097-6
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Eisenberg N, 2001, CHILD DEV, V72, P1112, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00337
   Eisenberg N., 1989, ROOTS PROSOCIAL BEHA
   Eisenberg N., 1993, CHILD DEV, V63, P116
   Fabes R. A., 1998, METAANALYSES AGE SEX
   Gallagher KC, 2002, DEV REV, V22, P623, DOI 10.1016/S0273-2297(02)00503-8
   Gasman I, 2002, EUR CHILD ADOLES PSY, V11, P101, DOI 10.1007/s00787-002-0248-4
   Gershoff ET, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P539, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.4.539
   Goodman R, 1997, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V38, P581, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1997.tb01545.x
   Hastings PD, 2005, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V51, P467, DOI 10.1353/mpq.2005.0023
   Hawes DJ, 2004, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V38, P644, DOI 10.1080/j.1440-1614.2004.01427.x
   HENRY CS, 1995, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V65, P249, DOI 10.1037/h0079613
   HOFFMAN ML, 1977, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V28, P295, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.28.020177.001455
   HOFFMAN ML, 1963, CHILD DEV, V34, P573, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1963.tb05948.x
   Kerestes G, 2012, SUVREM PSIHOL, V15, P23
   Kline R. B., 2005, PRINCIPLE PRACTICE S
   Knafo A, 2006, DEV PSYCHOL, V42, P771, DOI 10.1073/0012-1649.42.5.771
   Kochanska G, 1997, DEV PSYCHOL, V33, P228, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.33.2.228
   Krevans J, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P3263, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01913.x
   Linville D, 2010, J MARITAL FAM THER, V36, P244, DOI 10.1111/j.1752-0606.2009.00168.x
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1006824100041
   Mathiesen KS, 1999, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V40, P431, DOI 10.1017/S0021963098003680
   Moore K. A., 2005, WHAT DO CHILDREN NEE
   Mun EY, 2001, INFANT MENT HEALTH J, V22, P393
   Muris P, 2003, EUR CHILD ADOLES PSY, V12, P1, DOI 10.1007/s00787-003-0298-2
   Neece C, 2008, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V52, P1114, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.2008.01071.x
   O'Brien RM, 2007, QUAL QUANT, V41, P673, DOI 10.1007/s11135-006-9018-6
   Paterson G., 1999, ASS BEHAV ADJUSTMENT
   Paulussen-Hoogeboom MC, 2008, J GENET PSYCHOL, V169, P209, DOI 10.3200/GNTP.169.3.09-226
   REID JB, 1989, EUR J PERSONALITY, V3, P107, DOI 10.1002/per.2410030205
   Rothbart M. K., 1998, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V3, P105, DOI DOI 10.1002/9780470147658.CHPSY0303
   Rudasill KM, 2008, EARLY EDUC DEV, V19, P643, DOI 10.1080/104092802231096
   Russell A, 2003, INT J BEHAV DEV, V27, P74, DOI 10.1080/01650250244000038
   Sanson A, 1996, INT J BEHAV DEV, V19, P705
   Sanson A, 2004, SOC DEV, V13, P142, DOI 10.1046/j.1467-9507.2004.00261.x
   Smart D., 2001, FAMILY MATTERS, V59, P10
   Soco M, 2011, DRUS ISTRAZ, V20, P647, DOI 10.5559/di.20.3.03
   Stironja A., 2011, CROATIAN J ED, V13, P25
   Stright AD, 2008, CHILD DEV, V79, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2007.01119.x
   Van Zeijl J, 2007, J FAM PSYCHOL, V21, P626, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.21.4.626
   Wichmann C, 2004, SOC DEV, V13, P377, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9507.2004.00273.x
   Yagmurlu B, 2009, AUST J PSYCHOL, V61, P77, DOI 10.1080/00049530802001338
NR 62
TC 0
BP 105
EP 117
PY 2014
PD JAN
VL 23
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s10826-012-9696-8
GA 283LH
UT WOS:000329247100011
ER

PT J
AU Schwartz, C
   Rabinovitz, S
AF Schwartz, C
   Rabinovitz, S
TI Life satisfaction of people with intellectual disability living in
   community residences: perceptions of the residents, their parents and
   staff members
SO JOURNAL OF INTELLECTUAL DISABILITY RESEARCH
J9 J INTELL DISABIL RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Bar Ilan Univ, Sch Social Work, IL-52900 Ramat Gan, Israel.
RP Schwartz, C, Bar Ilan Univ, Sch Social Work, IL-52900 Ramat Gan, Israel.
DE life satisfaction; parents; proxy reports; self-report; staff
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; FAMILY INVOLVEMENT; MENTAL-RETARDATION; PROXY
   RESPONDENTS; PLACEMENT; ADULTS; SETTINGS; SUPPORT; HOMES
AB Background Within the literature on quality of life (QoL), life satisfaction (LS) has emerged as a key variable by which to measure perceived well-being, which is referred to as subjective QoL. The LS self-reports of 93 residents with intellectual disability (ID) living in community-based residences were compared with reports about their LS completed by their staff and parents.
   Method The residents were interviewed on their LS by social workers who did not belong to the staff of the interviewee's residence. The instrument used was the Life Satisfaction Scale (LSS). Staff and parents completed the short version of the LSS.
   Results Residents and staff's LS reports were positively correlated. However, significant differences were found between these two groups of informants when the residents were characterized as high functioning, had a low score in challenging behaviour, worked in an integrative employment setting and lived in an apartment. As opposed to staff/resident discrepancies, no differences were found between parents' and residents' LS reports.
   Conclusions If residents cannot to be interviewed about their LS, then the parent is the preferred person to respond on behalf of the resident. The current study highlights the importance of including both objective measures (e.g. functional assessment characteristics) and subjective measures (e.g. LS) in order to get a better understanding of the QoL of people with ID.
CR ADNREWS FM, 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Baker BL, 2002, MENT RETARD, V40, P1, DOI 10.1352/0047-6765(2002)040<0001:FBOWIO>2.0.CO;2
   BLACHER J, 1992, MENT RETARD, V30, P35
   Blacher J, 1999, AM J MENT RETARD, V104, P452, DOI 10.1352/0895-8017(1999)104<0452:LOLCFI>2.0.CO;2
   BROWN J, 1999, J INTELLECT DEV DIS, V24, P299
   Bruininks R. H., 1986, EXAMINERS MANUAL ICA
   Cummins R. A., 1993, COMPREHENSIVE QUALIT
   Cummins R. A., 1998, AUSTR SOC STUD INT D
   Cummins RA, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V38, P303, DOI 10.1007/BF00292050
   Cummins RA, 2001, MENT RETARD DEV D R, V7, P99, DOI 10.1002/mrdd.1014
   FELCE D, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V40, P799, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)00152-J
   Goode D. A., 1990, QUALITY LIFE PERSPEC, P41
   HEAL LW, 1985, APPL RES MENT RETARD, V6, P475, DOI 10.1016/0270-3092(85)90022-0
   Myers DG, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P56, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.56
   Rapley M, 1998, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V42, P37, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2788.1998.00066.x
   Reiter S, 1996, BRIT J DEV DISABIL, V42, P97
   Schalock R., 1993, QUALITY LIFE QUESTIO
   Schalock RL, 2000, EVAL PROGRAM PLANN, V23, P77, DOI 10.1016/S0149-7189(99)00041-5
   SCHALOCK RL, 1990, 1990 QUALITY LIFE QU
   SCHALOCK RL, 1989, MENT RETARD, V27, P25
   SCHALOCK RL, 1986, AM J MENT RETARD, V90, P669
   Schalock R.L., 1997, J DEV DISABILITIES, V5, P1
   SCHWARTZ C, 2003, SELF APPRAISED LIFES
   Schwartz C, 1999, INT J REHABIL RES, V22, P123, DOI 10.1097/00004356-199906000-00007
   Seltzer MM, 2001, MENT RETARD, V39, P181
   Stancliffe RJ, 2000, EVAL PROGRAM PLANN, V23, P89, DOI 10.1016/S0149-7189(99)00042-7
   Stancliffe RJ, 1999, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V43, P185, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2788.1999.00194.x
   STONEMAN Z, 1990, AM J MENT RETARD, V94, P420
   ZETLIN AG, 1987, LIVING ENV MENTAL RE, P293
NR 29
TC 30
BP 75
EP 84
PY 2003
PD FEB
VL 47
DI 10.1046/j.1365-2788.2003.00436.x
GA 638LM
UT WOS:000180572500001
ER

PT J
AU Samstag, N
AF Samstag, Nicholas
TI Going sane: Maps of happiness.
SO PSYCHOTHERAPY
J9 PSYCHOTHERAPY
LA English
DT Book Review
CR Phillips A, 2005, GOING SANE MAPS HAPP
   Phillips Adam, 1989, WINNICOTT
   Phillips Adam, 1998, KISSING TICKLING BEI
   Phillips Adam, 1997, TERRORS EXPERTS
NR 4
TC 0
BP 363
EP 365
PY 2006
PD FAL
VL 43
IS 3
DI 10.1037/0033-3204.43.3.363
GA 089AP
UT WOS:000240852600017
ER

PT J
AU Levenson, KC
AF Levenson, Karen Chase
TI "Happiness is not a potato": The Victorian Cultivation of Happiness
SO NINETEENTH-CENTURY CONTEXTS-AN INTERDISCIPLINARY JOURNAL
J9 19 CENTURY CONTEXTS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Virginia, Charlottesville, VA 22903 USA.
RP Levenson, KC, Univ Virginia, Charlottesville, VA 22903 USA.
CR BRONTE C, 1980, JANE EYRE
   BRONTE C, 2006, SHIRLEY
   BRONTE C, 1971, 5 NOVELETTES
   Bronte Charlotte, 2000, VILLETTE
   Chase Karen, 1984, EROS PSYCHE REPRESEN
   COLLINS W, 1980, WOMAN WHITE
   Dickens Charles, 1982, LITTLE DORRIT
   DRESSER HW, 1897, POWER SILENCE INTERP
   Garnett Constance, 2000, ANNA KARENINA
   RUSSELL B, 1960, CONQUEST HAPPINESS
   SMILES SW, 1882, SELF HELP
   Spencer Herbert, 1851, SOCIAL STAT CONDITIO
NR 12
TC 0
BP 161
EP 169
PY 2011
VL 33
IS 2
DI 10.1080/08905495.2011.569465
GA 776LD
UT WOS:000291535300005
ER

PT J
AU David, DP
   Soeiro-de-Souza, MG
   Moreno, RA
   Bio, DS
AF David, Denise Petresco
   Soeiro-de-Souza, Marcio Gerhardt
   Moreno, Ricardo Alberto
   Bio, Danielle Soares
TI Facial emotion recognition and its correlation with executive functions
   in bipolar I patients and healthy controls
SO JOURNAL OF AFFECTIVE DISORDERS
J9 J AFFECT DISORDERS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [David, Denise Petresco; Soeiro-de-Souza, Marcio Gerhardt; Moreno, Ricardo Alberto; Bio, Danielle Soares] Univ Sao Paulo IPQ HC FMUSP, Dept & Inst Psychiat, Sch Med, Mood Disorders Unit GRUDA, Sao Paulo, Brazil.
RP David, DP, Univ Sao Paulo FMUSP, Mood Disorders Unit GRUDA, Dept & Inst Psychiat, Sch Med, Dr Ovidio Pires de Campos 785, BR-05403010 Sao Paulo, Brazil.
EM depetresco@gmail.com
DE Facial emotion recognition; Executive function; Bipolar disorder; Mania;
   Depression; Euthymia
ID AFFECTIVE-DISORDER; SUSTAINED ATTENTION; SOCIAL COGNITION; MIND
   DEFICITS; RATING-SCALE; SCHIZOPHRENIA; PERCEPTION; FMRI; IMPAIRMENT;
   DEPRESSION
AB Introduction: The ability to recognize facial emotions is altered in patients with Bipolar Disorder (BD) during mood episodes and even in euthymia, while cognitive functioning is similarly impaired. This recognition is considered a fundamental skill for successful social interaction. However, it is unclear whether the ability to recognize facial emotions is correlated with the cognitive deficits observed in BD. Objective: The objective of this study was to evaluate Facial Emotion Recognition (PER) and its correlation with executive function (FE) in BD I patients during mania, depression and euthymia compared to healthy controls.
   Material and methods: A total of 110 patients with BD I, 18-40 years old were included (41 in manic episode; 31 in depressive episode and 38 euthymic). Patients were assessed for FER and EF (Wisconsin card sorting test - WCST), along with 96 healthy volunteers (18-40 years old) recruited from the University of Sao Paulo.
   Results: The results showed that BD l patients had lower FER performance compared to controls on fear subtests, happiness, the surprise Lest, and E'ER total scores. Moreover, BD l manic patients showed poorer performance for EF compared to controls. Six out of the seven variables of the WCST correlated with E'ER in both healthy controls and BD euthymic subjects but not in BD patients during mood episodes.
   Conclusion: Cognitive deficits and difficulties recognizing facial emotions are present in all mood episodes in BD l patients, even during remission. Although FER is not considered a cognitive domain, these results suggest that, along with EF, it has a complementary function. Hence, further studies should investigate this issue in larger samples and verify whether these similarities also occur at a neurobiological level. (C) 2013 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Addington J, 2000, SCHIZOPHR RES, V44, P47, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(99)00160-7
   Adida M, 2011, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V70, P357, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2011.01.018
   Amodio DM, 2006, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V7, P268, DOI 10.1038/nrn1884
   Arts B, 2008, PSYCHOL MED, V38, P771, DOI 10.1017/S0033291707001675
   Balanza-Martinez V, 2010, EUR J PHARMACOL, V626, P87, DOI 10.1016/j.ejphar.2009.10.018
   Bora E, 2005, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V112, P110, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2005.00570.x
   Bozikas VP, 2007, J NEUROPSYCH CLIN N, V19, P436, DOI 10.1176/appi.neuropsych.19.4.436
   Brand JG, 2012, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V136, P1053, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2011.11.025
   Brissos S., 2008, PSYCHIAT RES, V33, P1213
   Bryson G, 1997, PSYCHIAT RES, V71, P105, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(97)00050-4
   Campos RN, 2010, TRIALS, V11, DOI 10.1186/1745-6215-11-72
   Clark L, 2002, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V180, P313, DOI 10.1192/bjp.180.4.313
   DSM-IV PATFO, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Ekman P., 1976, PICTURES FACIAL AFFE
   First M.B., 1996, STRUCTURED CLIN INTE
   Fuster JM, 2001, NEURON, V30, P319, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(01)00285-9
   Gopin CB, 2011, BIPOLAR DISORD, V13, P164, DOI 10.1111/j.1399-5618.2011.00906.x
   HAMILTON M, 1960, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V23, P56, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.23.1.56
   Harmer CJ, 2002, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V51, P298, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(01)01249-5
   Huxley N, 2007, BIPOLAR DISORD, V9, P183, DOI 10.1111/j.1399-5618.2007.00430.x
   Keightley ML, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V41, P585, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(02)00199-9
   Kerr N, 2003, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V73, P253, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(02)00008-3
   Kohler C. G., 2009, SCHIZOPHR B
   Kohler CG, 2000, EMOTION RECOGNITION
   Kohler CG, 2011, PSYCHIAT RES, V188, P303, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2011.04.019
   Kurtz MM, 2009, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V23, P551, DOI 10.1037/a0016277
   Lagopoulos J, 2011, PSYCHIAT RES-NEUROIM, V192, P100, DOI 10.1016/j.pscychresns.2010.11.011
   Lahera G, 2008, PSYCHIAT RES, V161, P309, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2007.08.009
   Lawrence N., 2004, P BIOL SCI, V265, P1809
   Lembke A, 2002, AM J PSYCHIAT, V159, P302, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.159.2.302
   Lezak MD, 1995, NEUROPSYCHOLOGICAL A
   Luria A. R., 1981, FUNDAMENTOS NEUROPSI
   Malhi G. S., 2004, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAN S, V422, P46
   Malhi GS, 2004, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V49, P813
   Malhi GS, 2007, BIPOLAR DISORD, V9, P114, DOI 10.1111/j.1399-5618.2007.00324.x
   Malloy-Diniz L. F., 2010, AVALIACAO NEUROPSICO, P46
   Mandal MK, 1998, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V24, P399
   Martino D. J., 2010, PSYCHOL MED, V22, P1
   Martino DJ, 2011, PSYCHIAT RES, V189, P379, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2011.04.033
   Martino DJ, 2008, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V109, P149, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2007.12.232
   Marwick K, 2008, BRIT MED BULL, V88, P43, DOI 10.1093/bmb/ldn035
   Montag C., 2010, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V123, P464
   Murphy FC, 1999, PSYCHOL MED, V29, P1307, DOI 10.1017/S0033291799001233
   Ochsner K, 2007, SOC COGN AFFECT NEUR, V2, P1, DOI 10.1093/scan/nsm007
   Ochsner KN, 2004, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V16, P1746, DOI 10.1162/0898929042947829
   Ochsner KN, 2005, TRENDS COGN SCI, V9, P242, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2005.03.010
   Olley AL, 2005, BIPOLAR DISORD, V7, P43, DOI 10.1111/j.1399-5618.2005.00254.x
   Phillips M, 2008, MOL PSYCHIATR, V13, P833, DOI 10.1038/mp.2008.65
   Phillips ML, 2003, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V54, P515, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(03)00171-9
   Rich BA, 2008, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V20, P529, DOI 10.1017/S0954579408000266
   Rocca CCD, 2009, REV BRAS PSIQUIATR, V31, P171, DOI 10.1590/S1516-44462009000200015
   Rubinsztein JS, 2000, PSYCHOL MED, V30, P1025, DOI 10.1017/S0033291799002664
   Sachs G, 2004, BIPOLAR DISORD, V6, P213, DOI 10.1111/j.1399-5618.2004.00115.x
   Schaefer KL, 2010, J PSYCHIATR RES, V44, P1229, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychires.2010.04.024
   Strakowski S., 2004, AM J PSYCHIAT, V162, P1697
   Strakowski SM, 2004, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V29, P1734, DOI 10.1038/sj.npp.1300492
   Strakowski SM, 2005, MOL PSYCHIATR, V10, P105, DOI 10.1038/sj.mp.4001585
   Summers M, 2006, PSYCHOL MED, V36, P1799, DOI 10.1017/S0033291706008804
   Torres IJ, 2007, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V116, P17, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2007.01055.x
   Vaskinn A, 2007, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V116, P263, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2007.00991.x
   Gray John, 2006, Cogn Neuropsychiatry, V11, P505, DOI 10.1080/13546800544000028
   Venn HR, 2004, BIPOLAR DISORD, V6, P286, DOI 10.1111/j.1399-5618.2004.00121.x
   Wingo AP, 2010, BIPOLAR DISORD, V12, P319, DOI 10.1111/j.1399-5618.2010.00808.x
   Wolf F, 2010, BIPOLAR DISORD, V12, P657, DOI 10.1111/j.1399-5618.2010.00854.x
   YOUNG RC, 1978, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V133, P429, DOI 10.1192/bjp.133.5.429
   Yurgelun-Todd DA, 2000, BIPOLAR DISORD, V2, P237, DOI 10.1034/j.1399-5618.2000.20304.x
NR 66
TC 0
BP 288
EP 294
PY 2014
PD JAN
VL 152
DI 10.1016/j.jad.2013.09.027
GA 262UP
UT WOS:000327763600039
ER

PT J
AU Lovretic, V
   Benjak, T
   Vuletic, G
AF Lovretic, Vanja
   Benjak, Tomislav
   Vuletic, Gorka
TI SUBJECTIVE WELLBEING OF CYCLISTS AND PHYSICALLY INACTIVE SUBJECTS
SO KINESIOLOGY
J9 KINESIOLOGY
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lovretic, Vanja] Univ Zagreb, Sch Med, Zagreb 41001, Croatia.
   [Benjak, Tomislav] Croatian Natl Inst Publ Hlth, Zagreb, Croatia.
   [Vuletic, Gorka] Univ JJ Strossmayer Osijek, Fac Philosophy, Dept Psychol, Osijek, Croatia.
RP Lovretic, V, Univ Zagreb, Sch Med, Rockefellerova 7, Zagreb 41001, Croatia.
EM vanja.lovretic@yahoo.com
DE cycling; physical activity; quality of life; Croatia
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; HEALTH; SATISFACTION; POPULATION; MORTALITY; EXERCISE;
   MODEL
AB The aim of this study was to compare the self-perceived quality of life between inactive people and people who cycle regularly and thus explore the relation between this type of physical activity and personal wellbeing. The study included 108 persons who used a bicycle three or more times a week for longer than half an hour per day, as a means of transport or recreation, and 100 persons, as a control group, who were physically active less than three times a week or took up no activity at all. The cyclists showed a higher quality of life than the controls in the overall personal wellbeing index (PWI) as well as in the domain of "health". Another statistically important difference was observed between the groups in changes in health, where 16.7% of cyclists claimed to be of much better health than a year ago, as did only 2% of inactive respondents. A difference was also observed in the segment of health deterioration relative to a year ago where 30% of inactive participants reported their health worsened as compared to a year ago, as did only 8% of cyclists. While 4% of inactive respondents felt their health deteriorated drastically, no cyclist thought likewise. Our results suggest that cycling may be a mode of physical activity that is positively related to life satisfaction.
CR American Heart Association, 2011, PHYS ACT IMPR QUAL L
   Anokye NK, 2012, BMC PUBLIC HEALTH, V12, DOI 10.1186/1471-2458-12-624
   Bize R, 2007, PREV MED, V45, P401, DOI 10.1016/j.ypmed.2007.07.017
   CASPERSEN CJ, 1985, PUBLIC HEALTH REP, V100, P126
   Centers for Disease Control and Prevention, 2011, PHYS ACT HLTH ON LIN
   Croatian Ministry of Environmental Protection Physical Planning and Construction, 2010, EUR MOB WEEK ON LIN
   Cummins RA, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V52, P55, DOI 10.1023/A:1007027822521
   Cummins RA, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V64, P225, DOI 10.1023/A:1024712527648
   Cummins R.A., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P133, DOI 10.1023/A:1010079728426
   Donlic V., 2008, CJELOZIVOTNO UCENJE, P281
   FERRANS CE, 1992, RES NURS HEALTH, V15, P29, DOI 10.1002/nur.4770150106
   Guthold R, 2008, AM J PREV MED, V34, P486, DOI 10.1016/j.amepre.2008.02.013
   International Wellbeing Group, 2006, PERS WELLB IND
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2000, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V152, P983, DOI 10.1093/aje/152.10.983
   MacKay Y., 2006, P 8 AUSTR C QUAL LIF
   Manson JE, 2004, ARCH INTERN MED, V164, P249, DOI 10.1001/archinte.164.3.249
   Miilunpalo S, 1997, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V50, P517, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(97)00045-0
   Paronen O., 1998, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V33, P87
   Rejeski WJ, 2001, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V56, P23
   Warburton DER, 2006, CAN MED ASSOC J, V174, P801, DOI 10.1503/cmaj.051351
   Ware Jr JE, 2000, SF 36 HLTH SURVEY MA
   WHO, 2011, GLOB REC PHYS ACT HL
   BLAIR SN, 1995, B WORLD HEALTH ORGAN, V73, P135
   World Health Organization, 2011, PHYS ACT ON LIN
NR 24
TC 0
BP 101
EP 106
PY 2013
PD JUN
VL 45
IS 1
GA 270QK
UT WOS:000328333300012
ER

PT J
AU Donnelly, DE
AF Donnelly, Diane E.
TI THE FUNCTION OF SUFFERING AS PORTRAYED IN THE SCARLET LETTER AND
   REFLECTED IN CLINICAL WORK
SO JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN PSYCHOANALYTIC ASSOCIATION
J9 J AM PSYCHOANAL ASS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Donnelly, Diane E.] San Francisco Ctr Psychoanal, San Francisco, CA USA.
RP Donnelly, DE, 3626 Sacramento St, San Francisco, CA 94118 USA.
EM ddonnelly30@gmail.com
ID HAWTHORNE
AB Suffering is commonly seen as an unconscious effort to alleviate painful feelings of guilt. However, suffering also aims at averting loss of ego functions and hence loss of mental stability. This second function of suffering is discussed in the light of Freud's observations of characters wrecked by success and Weiss's ideas about mutual love as a threat to mental stability. Hawthorne's portrayal of Arthur Dimmesdale in The Scarlet Letter (1850), biographical material about the author, material from his diaries, and material from a psychotherapy case and an analysis illustrate the function of suffering to preserve mental stability in the face of heightened success and happiness. Hawthorne, it is argued, intuitively grasped this function of suffering in his novel.
CR ARDEN E, 1961, AM IMAGO, V18, P45
   CREWS F., 1966, SINS FATHERS HAWTHOR, P136
   Freud S., 1916, STANDARD EDITION, V14, P311
   Freud S., 1905, STANDARD EDITION, V7, P130
   FREUD S., 1924, STANDARD EDITION, V19, P159
   HAWTHORNE N., 1929, HEART HAWTHORNES J
   Hawthorne Nathaniel, 2005, SCARLET LETT OTHER W
   Levi J, 1953, AM IMAGO, V10, P291
   MATTHIESSEN F.O., 1961, SCARLET LETT ANNOTAT, P267
   Miller Edwin Haviland, 1991, SALEM IS MY DWELLING
   Oberndorf CP, 1942, PSYCHOANAL REV, V29, P373
   PIMPLE KD, 1993, STUD NOVEL, V25, P257
   SMALL M, 1980, AM IMAGO, V37, P113
   WEISS J, 1996, GRATIFICATION UNPUB
   WEISS J.M., 2006, W REG CHILD AN M SAN
   WEISS J.M., 1999, J CLIN PSYCHOANALYSI, V8, P511
   WEISS J.M., 1989, GRATIFICATION UNPUB
   WINEAPLE B., 2003, HAWTHORNE
NR 18
TC 0
BP 1139
EP 1159
PY 2012
PD DEC
VL 60
IS 6
DI 10.1177/0003065112460576
GA 046HX
UT WOS:000311757200001
ER

PT J
AU KRISTOL, I
AF KRISTOL, I
TI POLITICS AND THE PURSUIT OF HAPPINESS - AN INQUIRY INTO THE INVOLVEMENT
   OF HUMAN-BEINGS IN THE POLITICS OF INDUSTRIAL-SOCIETY - IONESCU,G
SO TLS-THE TIMES LITERARY SUPPLEMENT
J9 TLS-TIMES LIT SUPPL
LA English
DT Book Review
RP KRISTOL, I, NYU,GRAD SCH BUSINESS,NEW YORK,NY 10003, USA.
CR IONESCU G, POLITICS PURSUIT HAP
NR 1
TC 0
BP 1333
EP 1333
PY 1984
IS 4260
GA TT260
UT WOS:A1984TT26000015
ER

PT J
AU Ek, E
   Koiranen, M
   Raatikka, VP
   Jarvelin, MR
   Taanila, A
AF Ek, Ellen
   Koiranen, Markku
   Raatikka, Veli-Pekka
   Jarvelin, Marjo-Riitta
   Taanila, Anja
TI Psychosocial factors as mediators between migration and subjective
   well-being among young Finnish adults
SO SOCIAL SCIENCE & MEDICINE
J9 SOC SCI MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ek, Ellen; Koiranen, Markku; Raatikka, Veli-Pekka; Taanila, Anja] Univ Oulu, Inst Hlth Sci, Oulu 90014, Finland.
   [Ek, Ellen] Finnish Inst Occupat Hlth, Oulu, Finland.
   [Jarvelin, Marjo-Riitta] Univ London Imperial Coll Sci Technol & Med, Dept Epidemiol & Publ Hlth, London SW7 2AZ, England.
   [Taanila, Anja] Oulu Univ Hosp, Unit Gen Practice, Oulu, Finland.
RP Taanila, A, Univ Oulu, Inst Hlth Sci, Box 5000, Oulu 90014, Finland.
EM ellen.ek@expertise.inet.fi; markku.koiranen@oulu.fi;
   veli-pekka.raatikka@oulu.fi; m.jarvelin@imperial.ac.uk;
   anja.taanila@oulu.fi
DE regional inequalities; socioeconomic inequalities; inequalities in
   health; psychosocial factors; psychosocial resources; migration;
   Finland; young adults; rural areas
ID SOCIOECONOMIC INEQUALITIES; HEALTH INEQUALITIES; SOCIAL-CLASS;
   MORTALITY; OPTIMISM; MEN; DETERMINANTS; LIFE; CIRCUMSTANCES;
   EXPLANATIONS
AB This study examined the role of socioeconomic factors (such as education and employment) and psychosocial factors (such as social support, coping and attitude towards the future), in the relationship between migration, self-reported health and life satisfaction among young adults in a 31-year follow-up study of the Northern Finland Birth Cohort 1966 conducted in 1997-1998. The associations between these outcomes and socioeconomic and psychosocial factors were first examined, stratified by gender and migration, for sample members at 23 and at 31 years of age. Regression modelling was then used to study the association between migration and the outcomes after adjusting for specific socioeconomic and psychosocial factors. Results of binary logistic regression models showed that, although there was more dissatisfaction with life and more poor self-reported health in rural areas, the association was derived mostly from the mediation of unemployment, poorer education, lack of social support, passive coping strategies and greater pessimism among people living in rural areas. It is concluded that special attention should be paid to improving living conditions (educational and vocational opportunities) and enhancing the psychosocial resources of young adults in rural and remote areas. (c) 2007 Published by Elsevier Ltd.
CR Achat H, 2000, ANN BEHAV MED, V22, P127, DOI 10.1007/BF02895776
   Bartley M, 1996, BRIT MED J, V313, P445
   Blank N, 1996, PUBLIC HEALTH, V110, P157, DOI 10.1016/S0033-3506(96)80069-2
   Byrne D. S., 1999, SOCIAL EXCLUSION
   Compas B. E., 1992, STRESS COPING CHILD, P7
   Delzell E, 1996, EPIDEMIOLOGY, V7, P1
   Droomers M, 2004, EUR J PUBLIC HEALTH, V14, P311, DOI 10.1093/eurpub/14.3.311
   Ecob R, 1999, SOC SCI MED, V48, P693, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(98)00385-2
   Ek E, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V69, P219, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000033591.80716.07
   EK E, 2004, EXCLUSION LABOUR MAR
   HARDING G, 2002, PHARM J, V269, P485
   Kawachi I, 1996, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V50, P245, DOI 10.1136/jech.50.3.245
   KERANEN H, 2000, 20 FINN REG RES
   LAHELMA E, 1991, SOSIAALILAAK AIKAK, V28, P29
   Lahelma E, 2004, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V58, P327, DOI 10.1136/jech.2003.011148
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Leyland AH, 2004, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V58, P296, DOI 10.1136/jech.2003.007278
   Mackenbach J. P., 2002, REDUCING INEQUALITIE
   Mackenbach JP, 2003, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V32, P830, DOI 10.1093/ije/dyg209
   Mackenbach JP, 1997, LANCET, V349, P1655, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(96)07226-1
   Makinen T, 2006, SOC SCI MED, V62, P1831, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2005.08.040
   Marmot M, 1999, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V896, P16, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1999.tb08102.x
   Marmot MG, 2003, PERSPECT BIOL MED, V46, pS9, DOI 10.1353/pbm.2003.0056
   Nyh S, 1998, Int J Circumpolar Health, V57, P94
   Nyh S, 1999, Int J Circumpolar Health, V58, P198
   OHINMAA A, 1996, SUOM LAAKARIL, V12, P1321
   PEKKANEN J, 1995, BRIT MED J, V311, P589
   Pikhart H, 2003, BMC PUBLIC HEALTH, V3, DOI 10.1186/1471-2458-3-38
   POWER C, 1992, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V27, P284
   Rahkonen O, 2000, INT J HEALTH SERV, V30, P27
   Rantakallio P, 1988, Paediatr Perinat Epidemiol, V2, P59, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-3016.1988.tb00180.x
   Ritsila J, 2001, APPL ECON, V33, P317, DOI 10.1080/000368401455004
   ROSS CE, 1995, AM SOCIOL REV, V60, P719, DOI 10.2307/2096319
   SARASON IG, 1990, J SOC PERS RELAT, V7, P495, DOI 10.1177/0265407590074006
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.219
   SCHEIER MF, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.6.1063
   Shaw M, 2005, BRIT MED J, V330, P1016, DOI 10.1136/bmj.330.7498.1016
   Siegrist J, 2000, SOC SCI MED, V51, P1283, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(00)00092-7
   SMITH DG, 1997, BRIT MED J, V314, P547
   SWEETING H, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V40, P163, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)E0051-S
   Taanila A, 2005, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V47, P581, DOI 10.1017/S0012162205001155
   Tolan P. H., 1997, HDB CHILDRENS COPING, P453
   van Lenthe FJ, 2004, EUR J PUBLIC HEALTH, V14, P63, DOI 10.1093/eurpub/14.1.63
   VIINAMAKI L, 1999, THESIS ACTA U LAPPOE, P26
   Wadsworth MEJ, 1999, SOC SCI MED, V48, P1491, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(99)00052-0
   Woodward A, 2000, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V54, P923, DOI 10.1136/jech.54.12.923
NR 46
TC 6
BP 1545
EP 1556
PY 2008
PD APR
VL 66
IS 7
DI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2007.12.018
GA 283SK
UT WOS:000254656600011
ER

PT J
AU FORTUNE, AE
   PEARLINGI, B
   ROCHELLE, CD
AF FORTUNE, AE
   PEARLINGI, B
   ROCHELLE, CD
TI REACTIONS TO TERMINATION OF INDIVIDUAL TREATMENT
SO SOCIAL WORK
J9 SOC WORK
LA English
DT Article
C1 PSYCHIAT INST RICHMOND,ADOLESCENT PROGRAM,RICHMOND,VA.
   SOLOMON CTR GIRLS,HALLANDALE,FL.
RP FORTUNE, AE, SUNY ALBANY,SCH SOCIAL WELF,135 WESTERN AVE,ALBANY,NY 12222, USA.
ID PSYCHOTHERAPY; ISSUES; PHASE
AB Sixty-nine MSW practitioners were queried about termination reactions in their most recently terminated individual case. Clients' strongest reactions were positive affect (that is, a sense of pride, accomplishment, and independence), evaluation of success, evaluation of the therapeutic experience, and positive flight (constructive outside-treatment activities). Least strong client reactions were nihilistic flight, regression, denial, recapitulation, and expression of a need for further treatment. Practitioners' strongest reactions to termination were pride in the client's success and pride in their own skill; their least strong reactions were relief, doubt about their own effectiveness, doubt about their client's progress, and reexperiencing of previous losses. Overall, positive evaluative responses far outweighed the negative for both clients and practitioners. Study participants' reactions varied depending on who made the termination decision, on the treatment outcome, and on the difficulty of terminating.
CR BARTON BR, 1986, CLIN SOC WORK J, V14, P139
   BOLEN JK, 1972, SOC CASEWORK-JCSW, V53, P519
   BREHM SS, 1980, IMPROVING LONG TERM, P381
   BYWATERS P, 1975, SOCIAL WORK TODAY, V6, P336
   BYWATERS P, 1975, SOCIAL WORK TODAY, V6, P301
   CICCHITTO FR, 1982, THESIS CALIFORNIA SC
   CORAZZINI JG, 1980, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V21, P553
   ELBOW M, 1987, SOC CASEWORK-JCSW, V68, P180
   EPSTEIN L, 1988, HELPING PEOPLE TASK
   FIRESTEIN S, 1974, J AM PSYCHOANAL ASS, V20, P873
   Firestein S., 1978, TERMINATION PSYCHOAN
   FLAPAN D, 1987, GROUP, V11, P131, DOI 10.1007/BF01456616
   FORTUNE AE, 1987, CLIN SOC WORK J, V15, P159, DOI 10.1007/BF00752909
   FOX EF, 1969, SOC WORK, V14, P53
   GARLAND JA, 1973, EXPLORATIONS GROUP W, P17
   GOLDTHWAITE DE, 1985, THESIS BOSTON COLLEG
   GREENE LR, 1980, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V4, P548, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1980.tb00725.x
   HESS H, 1984, SOCIAL WORK PROCESSE, P559
   KAUFF PF, 1977, INT J GROUP PSYCHOTH, V27, P3
   KRAMER SA, 1982, THESIS U CHICAGO
   KRAMER SA, 1986, PSYCHOTHER, V23, P526, DOI 10.1037/h0085652
   KRANZ PL, 1981, J GROUP PSYCHOTHER P, V34, P74
   LEVINSON HL, 1977, SOC CASEWORK-JCSW, V58, P480
   LEWIS BF, 1978, SMALL GROUP BEHAV, V9, P507
   MARTIN ES, 1985, PSYCHOTHER-THEOR RES, V22, P92, DOI 10.1037/h0088532
   MARX JA, 1987, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V34, P3, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.34.1.3
   MATHEWS B, 1989, PSYCHOTHERAPY PRIVAT, V7, P29
   MAYADAS N, 1981, SOC WORK GROUPS, V4, P193, DOI 10.1300/J009v04n01_17
   MCROY RG, 1986, CLIN SUPERVISOR, V4, P45, DOI 10.1300/J001v04n04_05
   Northen Helen, 1988, SOCIAL WORK GROUPS
   NOVICK J, 1988, INT REV PSYCHO-ANAL, V15, P307
   PALOMBO J, 1982, CLIN SOC WORK J, V10, P15, DOI 10.1007/BF00759869
   PASTER LF, 1983, DISS ABSTR INT B, V44, P320
   ROSENBERG BN, 1980, SOC CASEWORK-JCSW, V61, P619
   SAAD JR, 1983, THESIS CALIFORNIA SC
   SCHULZ R, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P1194, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.36.11.1194
   SHANE M, 1984, J AM PSYCHOANAL ASS, V32, P739
   SHAPIRO CH, 1980, J EDUC SOC WORK, V16, P13
   SIEBOLD C, 1989, 14TH ANN S NEW YORK
   WARD DE, 1984, J COUNS DEV, V63, P21
   WAYNE J, 1979, SOC WORK, V24, P58
   WEBB NB, 1985, CLIN SOC WORK J, V13, P329, DOI 10.1007/BF00755368
NR 42
TC 16
BP 171
EP 178
PY 1992
PD MAR
VL 37
IS 2
GA HQ409
UT WOS:A1992HQ40900014
ER

PT J
AU Ambrey, CL
   Fleming, CM
AF Ambrey, Christopher L.
   Fleming, Christopher M.
TI Valuing scenic amenity using life satisfaction data
SO ECOLOGICAL ECONOMICS
J9 ECOL ECON
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Fleming, Christopher M.] Griffith Business Sch, Dept Accounting Finance & Econ, Brisbane, Qld 4111, Australia.
   [Ambrey, Christopher L.] Griffith Business Sch, Dept Accounting Finance & Econ, Griffith, Qld 4222, Australia.
RP Fleming, CM, Griffith Business Sch, Dept Accounting Finance & Econ, Nathan Campus, Brisbane, Qld 4111, Australia.
EM chris.fleming@griffith.edu.au
DE Geographic Information Systems (GIS); Happiness; Household, Income and
   Labour Dynamics in Australia (HILDA); Life satisfaction; Non-market
   valuation; Scenic amenity
ID AIR-QUALITY; HAPPINESS SURVEYS; VALUATION; PREFERENCES; ENVIRONMENT;
   DETERMINANTS; VARIABLES; POLLUTION; CLIMATE; INCOME
AB The life satisfaction approach has recently emerged as a new technique in the suite of options available to non-market valuation practitioners. Employing data from the Household. Income and Labour Dynamics in Australia (HILDA) survey and Geographic Information Systems (GIS), this paper examines the influence of scenic amenity on the life satisfaction of residents of South East Queensland (SEQ), Australia. Measuring scenic amenity on a 10-point scale, it is found that, on average, a respondent is willing-to-pay approximately AUD $14,000 in household income per annum to obtain a one-unit improvement in scenic amenity. However, on closer inspection, we find that the relationship between willingness-to-pay and the level of scenic amenity is not linear. To our knowledge, this is the first paper to value scenic amenity using the life satisfaction approach and is the first paper to use this approach to value any type of environmental good or service in SEQ. As such, this paper represents a genuine contribution to a small, yet growing, body of literature. (C) 2011 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Ambrey C., 2011, 5 AUSTR AGR RES EC S
   Australian Bureau of Statistics, 2010, AUSTR STAND GEOGR CL
   Benson ED, 1998, J REAL ESTATE FINANC, V16, P55, DOI 10.1023/A:1007785315925
   Bienabe E, 2006, FOREST POLICY ECON, V9, P335, DOI 10.1016/j.forpol.2005.10.002
   Bishop ID, 2002, ENVIRON PLANN B, V29, P707, DOI 10.1068/b12854
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   Boyce CJ, 2010, J ECON PSYCHOL, V31, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2009.08.009
   Brereton F, 2008, ECOL ECON, V65, P386, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2007.07.008
   Brodbeck S, 2005, AUSTR PLANNER, V42, P47, DOI 10.1080/07293682.2005.9982404
   Carroll N, 2009, J POPUL ECON, V22, P445, DOI 10.1007/s00148-007-0174-3
   Chay KY, 2005, J POLIT ECON, V113, P376, DOI 10.1086/427462
   Clark AE, 2008, J ECON LIT, V46, P95, DOI 10.1257/jel.46.1.95
   Daniel TC, 1976, RM167 USDA FOR SERV
   Ferreira S, 2010, ENVIRON RESOUR ECON, V46, P249, DOI 10.1007/s10640-009-9339-8
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2005, J PUBLIC ECON, V89, P997, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2004.06.003
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2004, ECON J, V114, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00235.x
   Fraser Rob, 2002, AUSTR GEOGRAPHICAL S, V36, P94, DOI 10.1111/1467-8470.00041
   Freeman AM, 2003, MEASUREMENT ENV RESO
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Frey BS, 2009, 4478 IZA
   Frijters P, 2004, J HUM RESOUR, V39, P649, DOI 10.2307/3558991
   Frijters P, 1998, CLIMATIC CHANGE, V39, P61, DOI 10.1023/A:1005347721963
   Gillard Q, 1981, PROF GEOGR, V33, P166
   Groothuis PA, 2007, J ENVIRON MANAGE, V85, P1094, DOI 10.1016/j.jenvman.2006.11.007
   Hartog J, 1998, ECON EDUC REV, V17, P245, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7757(97)00064-2
   Hayes C., 2010, HILDA PROJECT TECHNI
   Helliwell JF, 2003, ECON MODEL, V20, P331, DOI 10.1016/S0264-9993(02)00057-3
   Hill R. C., 2008, PRINCIPLES ECONOMETR
   Jim CY, 2009, LANDSCAPE URBAN PLAN, V91, P226, DOI 10.1016/j.landurbplan.2009.01.009
   Krueger AB, 2008, J PUBLIC ECON, V92, P1833, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2007.12.015
   Levinson A., 2009, 15156 NAT BUR EC RES
   Luechinger S, 2009, J PUBLIC ECON, V93, P620, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2008.10.003
   Luechinger S, 2009, ECON J, V119, P482, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2008.02241.x
   MacKerron G, 2009, ECOL ECON, V68, P1441, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2008.10.004
   Margolis R., 2010, 2010025 MAX PLANK I
   MCLEOD PB, 1984, ENVIRON PLANN A, V16, P389, DOI 10.1068/a160389
   Moro M, 2008, ECOL ECON, V65, P448, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2008.01.003
   MOULTON BR, 1990, REV ECON STAT, V72, P334, DOI 10.2307/2109724
   Nasar JL, 1999, ENVIRON BEHAV, V31, P671, DOI 10.1177/00139169921972290
   Newman C, 2007, MAYOR OPENS LANDMARK
   Office of Economic and Statistical Research, 2010, QUEENSL REG PROF SEQ
   Pearson L. J., 2002, EC ANAL POLICY, V32, P155
   Pischke J.-S, 2011, 17056 NAT BUR EC RES
   Powdthavee N, 2010, EMPIR ECON, V39, P77, DOI 10.1007/s00181-009-0295-5
   Queensland Department of Infrastructure and Planning, 2009, S E QUEENSL REG PLAN
   RANDALL A, 1974, J ENVIRON ECON MANAG, V1, P132, DOI 10.1016/0095-0696(74)90010-2
   Regional Scenic Amenity Study S.E.Q, 2005, REGIONAL SCENIC AMEN
   Rehdanz K, 2007, FNU151 HAMB U CTR MA
   Rehdanz K, 2005, ECOL ECON, V52, P111, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2004.06.015
   Samarasinghe O, 2010, AUST J AGR RESOUR EC, V54, P457, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8489.2009.00483.x
   SAUCIER G, 1994, J PERS ASSESS, V63, P506, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6303_8
   Shields MA, 2009, J POPUL ECON, V22, P421, DOI 10.1007/s00148-007-0146-7
   Smith VK, 2008, REV ENV ECON POLICY, V2, P292, DOI 10.1093/reep/ren006
   Smyth R, 2008, ECOL ECON, V68, P547, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2008.05.017
   STIGLITZ Joseph E., 2008, REPORT COMMISSION ME
   Swanwick C, 2002, 96 COUNTR AG SCOTT N
   Tapsuwan S, 2009, AUST J AGR RESOUR EC, V53, P527, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8489.2009.00464.x
   van Praag BMS, 2005, ECON J, V115, P224, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00967.x
   Vogler S, 2010, BRISBANE CITY COUNCI
   Watson N, 2010, AUST ECON REV, V43, P326
   Welsch H, 2002, KYKLOS, V55, P473, DOI 10.1111/1467-6435.00198
   Welsch H, 2009, J ECON SURV, V23, P385, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6419.2008.00566.x
   Welsch H, 2006, ECOL ECON, V58, P801, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2005.09.006
   WILLIS KG, 1993, J ENVIRON MANAGE, V37, P1, DOI 10.1006/jema.1993.1001
   Wooden M, 2009, BRIT J IND RELAT, V47, P147, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8543.2008.00705.x
NR 65
TC 2
BP 106
EP 115
PY 2011
PD DEC 15
VL 72
DI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2011.09.011
GA 868NG
UT WOS:000298529400014
ER

PT J
AU Villar, F
   Triado, C
   Celdran, M
   Sole, C
AF Villar, Feliciano
   Triado, Carme
   Celdran, Montserrat
   Sole, Carme
TI MEASURING WELL-BEING AMONG SPANISH OLDER ADULTS: DEVELOPMENT OF A
   SIMPLIFIED VERSION OF RYFF'S SCALES OF PSYCHOLOGICAL WELL-BEING
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL REPORTS
J9 PSYCHOL REP
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Villar, Feliciano] Univ Barcelona, Dept Dev & Educ Psychol, Barcelona 08035, Spain.
   [Sole, Carme] Ramon Llull Univ, Barcelona, Spain.
RP Villar, F, Univ Barcelona, Dept Dev & Educ Psychol, Passeig Vail Hebron 171, Barcelona 08035, Spain.
EM fvillar@ub.edu
ID WHITE-COLLAR WORKERS; CONSTRUCT-VALIDITY; HAPPINESS; LIFE; HEALTH
AB Two studies were designed to develop and obtain information about the psychometric properties of a shortened 54-item, Spanish version of Ryff's Scales of Psychological Well-being adapted to older people. In Study 1, 267 older people completed the scales, and data were submitted to a principal components analysis. Then, 22 items were selected and grouped into four components (Self-confidence, Orientation to present, Stress, and Social tension) to form the Simplified Ryff's Well-being Scales. In Study 2, the new scales were administered to 107 older people. While internal consistency estimates were similar to those generally obtained for the 54-item scale, results extracted from a confirmatory factor analysis did not support any factorial model. Although the simplified scales can distinguish between conceptually different approaches to well-being, further studies are needed to obtain estimates of reliability and validity.
CR Baltes P. B., 1990, SUCCESSFUL AGING PER, P1, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511665684.003
   Boerner K, 2007, HUM DEV, V50, P171, DOI 10.1159/000103358
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Brandtstadter J., 2006, LIFE WORTH LIVING CO, P143
   Cheng ST, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V38, P1307, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.08.013
   Clarke PJ, 2001, INT PSYCHOGERIATR, V13, P79, DOI 10.1017/S1041610202008013
   Diaz D, 2006, PSICOTHEMA, V18, P572
   Fabrigar LR, 1999, PSYCHOL METHODS, V4, P272, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.4.3.272
   Freund A. M., 2006, HDB PERSONALITY DEV, P353
   Freund AM, 2008, RES HUM DEV, V5, P94, DOI 10.1080/15427600802034827
   GUINDON S, 2004, J MENTAL HLTH AGING, V10, P301
   Hu L., 1995, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, P76
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Instituto de Mayores y Servicios Sociales, 2009, PERS MAYOR ESP INF 2
   Kafka GJ, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V57, P171, DOI 10.1023/A:1014451725204
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P1007, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.1007
   LAWTON MP, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P85
   Lindfors P, 2002, PSYCHOL REP, V91, P839, DOI 10.2466/PR0.91.7.839-845
   Lindfors P, 2006, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V40, P1213, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.10.016
   Martinez J., 2002, MEDIFAM, V12, P620
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   RYFF CD, 1989, INT J BEHAV DEV, V12, P35
   RYFF CD, 1995, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P99, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep10772395
   RYFF CD, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P286, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.6.2.286
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   SHEIKH J I, 1986, Clinical Gerontologist, V5, P165
   Sorbom D., 2001, LISREL 8 USERS REFER
   SPRINGER KW, 2006, SOC SCI RES, V35, P1119
   STOCK WA, 1994, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V38, P221, DOI 10.2190/MGGY-KFN3-M4YR-DFN4
   Toms Miguel Jos Manuel, 2008, Psicothema, V20, P304
   Tomas JM, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P84, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540120
   Triado C, 2007, PSYCHOL REP, V100, P1151, DOI 10.2466/PR0.100.4.1151-1164
   van Dierendonck D, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V36, P629, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(03)00122-3
   van Dierendonck D, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V87, P473, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9174-7
   Vazquez AJ, 2004, APUNTES PSICOLOGIA, V22, P247
   WATERMAN AS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P678, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.678
   YESAVAGE JA, 1983, J PSYCHIAT RES, V17, P37, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(82)90033-4
NR 39
TC 1
BP 265
EP 280
PY 2010
PD AUG
VL 107
IS 1
DI 10.2466/02.07.08.10.21.PR0.107.4.265-280
GA 654BB
UT WOS:000282142000029
ER

PT J
AU Wahl, HW
   Heyl, V
   Oswald, F
   Winkler, U
AF Wahl, HW
   Heyl, V
   Oswald, F
   Winkler, U
TI Visual impairment in old age
SO OPHTHALMOLOGE
J9 OPHTHALMOLOGE
LA German
DT Review
C1 Univ Heidelberg, Deutsch Zentrum Alternforsch, D-69115 Heidelberg, Germany.
RP Wahl, HW, Univ Heidelberg, Deutsch Zentrum Alternforsch, Bergheimer Str 20, D-69115 Heidelberg, Germany.
DE old age; visual impairment; psychosocial aspects; rehabilitation
ID GLAUCOMA
AB Background: Epidemiologic studies have provided clear evidence that the majority of people affected by severe visual impairment are adults above the age of 60 years. The goal of this psychological research was to analyze the emotional and behavioral consequences of age-related visual impairment in three steps: descriptive data concerned with subjective well-being, depression, everyday competence, and leisure as well as explanations of interindividual variability based on individual and environmental variables are presented (study I). Also, the impact of the time of onset (early versus late in life) is addressed (study II). Finally, the role of the living accomodation (institutional versus private household) was the main target of another study (study III).
   Materials and methods: Study I was based on 84 elderly adults who experienced an irreversible visual loss after age 55 years; a control group of unimpaired elderly adults is also included (mean age 75.8, range 59 to 92). In study II, 18 elderly adults who had been blind since their early childhood were compared to nine matched elderly adults who experienced blindness in their later life as well as nine matched unimpaired elderly adults (mean age 71.7, range 63 to 83). The data for study III came from 15 visually impaired institutional residents who were compared to 15 matched unimpaired residents and 15 matched visually impaired and 15 unimpaired older adults living in private households (mean age 87.0, range 78 to 93). All subjects underwent an intensive psychological measurement program.
   Results: The findings of study I emphasize that age-related visual impairment is associated with lower subjective well-being, greater depression, reduced everyday competence, and lowered leisure activity level. A significant portion of interindividual variability in these outcomes can be explained by addressing individual variables (e.g., comorbidity) as well as environmental variables (e. g., quality of the dwelling unit). Study II data offer evidence that older adults suffering from blindness since their early childhood are better adapted than older adults who experienced blindness only in their later years. Study III shows that visually impaired institutional residents reveal deficits in everyday competence and social contacts as contrasted with their unimpaired counterparts, whereas no difference is observed in the domain of subjective well-being.
   Conclusions: All three studies point to the negative impact of age-related visual impairment on emotional and behavioral adaptation in later life. This highlights the need for a whole range of rehabilitative efforts, including psychosocial elements, which are described in the final part of this article.
CR ANDERSON B, 1974, NORMAL AGING, V2, P24
   BACKMAN L, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P259, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.112.2.259
   BLANKENAGEL A, 1996, MED PSYCHOL REHABILI, P175
   BRANCH LG, 1989, GERONTOLOGIST, V29, P359
   EIDSIMON U, 1993, THESIS U HOHENHEIM
   Hakkinen L, 1984, Scand J Soc Med Suppl, V35, P5
   HAUTZINGER M, 1993, DTSCH FORM CTR EPIDE
   HEINEMANN AW, 1988, GERONTOLOGIST, V28, P181
   HEYL V, 1996, THESIS PSYCH I U HEI
   HIATT IG, 1986, VISION AGING GEN CLI, P231
   HIATT LG, 1987, HOUSING AGED, P341
   HILL MM, 1984, J VISUAL IMPAIR BLIN, V78, P49
   HOROWITZ A, 1994, GERONTOLOGIST, V34, P316
   HOROWITZ A, 1995, AGING VISION NEWS, V7, P1
   HUDELMAYER D, 1975, SONDERPADAGOGIK, V5, P17
   IMHOF AE, 1981, GEWONNENEN JAHRE
   KINI MM, 1978, AM J OPHTHALMOL, V85, P28
   LAWTON MP, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P85
   LEHR U, 1987, FORMEN SEELISCHEN AL, P153
   LEHR U, 1996, PSYCOL ALTERNS
   MANTON KG, 1993, J GERONTOL, V48, P153
   *NCHS, 1989, VITAL HLTH STAT SERI, V13
   NEWELL SW, 1985, ANN OPHTHALMOL, V17, P186
   OKUN MA, 1984, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V19, P111, DOI 10.2190/QGJN-0N81-5957-HAQD
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Resnick HE, 1997, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V52, P135
   Rudberg M. A., 1993, J GERONTOL MED SCI, V48, P261, DOI 10. 1093/geronj/48.6.M261
   SALIVE ME, 1992, OPHTHALMOLOGY, V99, P1840
   SAUP W, 1993, ALTER UMWELT EINE EI
   SCHNEEKLOTH U, 1995, HILFE PFLEGEBEDURFTI
   SCHNEEKLOTH U, 1993, HILFE PFLEGEBEDURFTI
   SMITH J, 1996, BERLINER ALTERSSTUDI, P221
   TESCHROMER C, 1996, SEH HOREINBUSSEN ALT, P1
   Tewes U., 1991, HAMBURG WECHSLER INT
   VERMA SB, 1989, VISUALLY IMPAIRED NU
   WAHL HW, 1996, SEHUND HOREINBUSSEN, P203
   WAHL HW, 1997, ALTERE MENSCHEN SEHB
   WAHL HW, 1992, PSYCHOL RUNDSCH, V43, P232
   WAHL HW, IN PRESS JB MED PSYC, V2
   Warren D. H., 1984, BLINDNESS EARLY CHIL
   Warren D. H., 1974, NEW OUTLOOK BLIND, V68, P157
   White L R, 1986, Annu Rev Gerontol Geriatr, V6, P215
   WOODRUFF ME, 1985, CANADIAN J OPTOMETRY, V47, P11
   1991, SOZIALLEISTUNGEN
NR 44
TC 4
BP 389
EP 399
PY 1998
PD JUN
VL 95
IS 6
DI 10.1007/s003470050286
GA ZZ582
UT WOS:000074744600003
ER

PT J
AU Bakan, MB
AF Bakan, Michael B.
TI Measuring Happiness in the Twenty-First Century: Ethnomusicology,
   Evidence-Based Research, and the New Science of Autism
SO ETHNOMUSICOLOGY
J9 ETHNOMUSICOLOGY
LA English
DT Article
C1 Florida State Univ, Coll Mus, Tallahassee, FL 32306 USA.
RP Bakan, MB, Florida State Univ, Coll Mus, Tallahassee, FL 32306 USA.
CR BAKAN MB, 2008, COLL MUS S, V48, P1
   Bakan MB, 2008, ETHNOMUSICOLOGY, V52, P163
   BAKAN MB, 1990, MUSIC DEATH NEW CREA
   BECKER J., 2004, DEEP LISTENERS MUSIC
   HARRINGTON A, 2007, PAIN ITS TRANSFORMAT, P21
   KOEN BD, 2008, OXFORD HDB MED ETHNO, P461
   McCleary Richard C., 1964, SIGNS
   Noddings N., 2003, HAPPINESS ED
   Nunez R., 1999, RECLAIMING COGNITION
   Prizant B. M., 2006, SCERTS MODEL COMPREH, VI
   Prizant B. M., 2006, SCERTS MODEL COMPREH, V2
NR 11
TC 2
BP 510
EP 518
PY 2009
PD FAL
VL 53
IS 3
GA 520NV
UT WOS:000271853000007
ER

PT J
AU Macedo, A
   Marques, M
   Bos, S
   Maia, BR
   Pereira, T
   Soares, MJ
   Valente, J
   Gomes, AA
   Nogueira, V
   Azevedo, MH
AF Macedo, A.
   Marques, M.
   Bos, S.
   Maia, B. R.
   Pereira, T.
   Soares, M. J.
   Valente, J.
   Gomes, A. A.
   Nogueira, V.
   Azevedo, M. H.
TI Mother's personality and infant temperament
SO INFANT BEHAVIOR & DEVELOPMENT
J9 INFANT BEHAV DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Macedo, A.; Marques, M.; Bos, S.; Maia, B. R.; Pereira, T.; Soares, M. J.; Valente, J.; Gomes, A. A.; Nogueira, V.; Azevedo, M. H.] Univ Coimbra, Fac Med, Inst Med Psychol, P-3004504 Coimbra, Portugal.
RP Marques, M, Univ Coimbra, Fac Med, Inst Med Psychol, Rua Larga, P-3004504 Coimbra, Portugal.
EM mvpmarques@gmail.com
DE Mother's personality; Perfectionism; Anxiety trait; Infant temperament
ID DIFFICULT TEMPERAMENT; EATING ATTITUDES; PERFECTIONISM; DEPRESSION;
   ANXIETY; EMOTIONALITY; STRESS; PSYCHOPATHOLOGY; PREGNANCY; CONTEXTS
AB We examined if perfectionism and the perception of being an anxious person were associated with more negative infant temperament ratings by the mothers. 386 women (mean age = 30.08; standard deviation = 4.21) in their last trimester of pregnancy completed the Multidimensional Perfectionism Scale (MPS), the Beck Depression Inventory-II(BDI-II) and an item about their perception of being or not an anxious person. The Portuguese version of the Diagnostic Interview for Genetic Studies and the Operational Criteria Checklist for Psychotic Illness were used to generate diagnoses according to DSM-IV and ICD-10 criteria. After delivery, women completed eight items of the Difficult Infant Temperament Questionnaire (developed by our team) and filled in, again, the BDI-II and were interviewed with the DIGS. Women with depression (DSM-IV/ICD-10) and probable cases of depression using different cut-offs adjusted to Portuguese prevalence (BDI-II), in pregnancy and postpartum, were excluded. The Difficult Infant Temperament Questionnaire showed to have factorial validity and internal consistency. There was a statistically significant negative correlation between perfectionism total scale score and item 6 from the temperament scale ("is your baby irritable or fussy?"). Considering MPS 3-factor solution found for pregnancy there was also a statistically significant negative correlation between SOP and the same item. Women with low SOP differed from those with medium and high SOP in the total temperament score. Moreover, the low SOP group differed from the medium group on items three and four scores. There were no significant associations with SPP, which is the dimension more closely associated with negative outcomes. There was an association between anxiety trait status (having it or not) and scoring low, medium or high in the infant temperament scale. The proportion of anxious vs. non-anxious women presenting a high score on the infant temperament scale was higher (24.2% vs. 12.9%). Linear regressions showed that SOP (low vs. medium/high) offered a significant contribution to the prediction of total temperament scale score and items 3 and 4 scores, but a logistic regression did not confirm trait anxiety as a significant predictor of mother's infant temperament perception. Concluding, a major result concerns the fact that higher levels of adaptive perfectionism (i.e. SOP) are associated (and predict) a less negative view of their infant's temperament. These results on the effect of mother's anxiety and perfectionism on the child temperament perception might have treatment implications. As perfectionism is not always maladaptive, some of its positive features could be used to enhance women's self-efficacy/sense of parental competence in their role as mothers and positive affect towards their infants. Also, antenatal interventions aimed at minimising anxiety could help to optimise infant temperament outcomes, which could, eventually, also, lead to subsequent maternal and infant mental health better outcomes. (C) 2011 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Austin MP, 2005, EARLY HUM DEV, V81, P183, DOI 10.1016/j.earlhumdev.2004.07.001
   Azevedo MH, 1999, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V175, P154, DOI 10.1192/bjp.175.2.154
   Azevedo MH, 2010, WORLD J BIOL PSYCHIA, V11, P476, DOI 10.3109/15622970903304467
   Azevedo MHP, 1993, PSIQUIATRIA CLIN, V14, P213
   BATES JE, 1983, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V29, P89
   BATES JE, 1980, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V26, P299
   BATES JE, 1979, CHILD DEV, V50, P794, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1979.tb02428.x
   Beck AT, 1996, BDI 2 MANUAL BECK DE
   Beck CT, 2001, NURS RES, V50, P275, DOI 10.1097/00006199-200109000-00004
   Bruder-Costello B, 2007, PSYCHIAT RES, V153, P145, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2007.02.013
   BUIST A, 2006, MOOD ANXIETY DISORDE, P163
   Burns D.D., 1980, PSYCHOL TODAY    NOV, P34
   Buss A, 1984, TEMPERAMENT EARLY DE
   Buss A. H., 1975, TEMPERAMENT THEORY P
   Catell R. B., 1966, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V1, P245
   Coelho R, 2002, EUR PSYCHIAT, V17, P222, DOI 10.1016/S0924-9338(02)00663-6
   Coplan R. J., 2005, J PRENATAL PERINATAL, V19, P199
   Davey HM, 2007, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V60, P356, DOI 10.1016/j.jclinepi.2006.07.015
   DOBSON KS, 1985, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V5, P307, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(85)90010-8
   Flett G. L., 2002, PERFECTIONISM THEORY, P5, DOI 10.1037/10458-001
   FROST RO, 1993, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V14, P119, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(93)90181-2
   FROST RO, 1990, COGNITIVE THER RES, V14, P449, DOI 10.1007/BF01172967
   Gartstein MA, 2008, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V31, P227, DOI 10.1016/j.infbeh.2007.10.012
   Goldsmith H. H., 1991, EXPLORATIONS TEMPERA, P249
   HAMACHEK DE, 1978, PSYCHOLOGY, V15, P27
   HEWITT PL, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P456, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.3.456
   HOLLENDER MH, 1965, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V6, P94, DOI 10.1016/S0010-440X(65)80016-5
   HOLLENDER MH, 1978, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V39, P384
   KAISER HF, 1974, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V39, P31, DOI 10.1007/BF02291575
   KAISER HF, 1970, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V35, P401, DOI 10.1007/BF02291817
   Kochanska G, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P744, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.5.744
   KOCHANSKA K, 2009, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V50, P1331, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1469-7610.2008.02050.X
   LEE CL, 1985, CHILD DEV, V56, P1314, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1985.tb00199.x
   LERNER JV, 1983, LIFE-SPAN DEV BEHAV, V5, P197
   LUTEIJN F, 1988, EUR J PERSONALITY, V2, P113, DOI 10.1002/per.2410020206
   Macedo A, 2007, EUR EAT DISORD REV, V15, P296, DOI 10.1002/erv.735
   Macedo A, 2009, ARCH WOMEN MENT HLTH, V12, P43, DOI 10.1007/s00737-008-0042-5
   Maia BR, 2009, REV BRAS PSIQUIATR, V31, P322, DOI 10.1590/S1516-44462009005000004
   MARQUES M, 2010, PSYCHIAT RES, P11
   MARTINS A, 2000, REV PORTUGUESA PSICO, V2, P123
   McGrath JM, 2008, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V31, P71, DOI 10.1016/j.infbeh.2007.07.001
   MCGUFFIN P, 1991, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V48, P764
   Milgrom J, 1999, TREATING POSTNATAL D
   Mitchelson JK, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P477, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00069-5
   NURNBERGER JI, 1994, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V51, P849
   O'Keane V, 2007, BRIT MED J, V334, P1003, DOI 10.1136/bmj.39189.662581.55E
   Pauli-Pott U, 2000, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V23, P23, DOI 10.1016/S0163-6383(00)00029-1
   Pauli-Pott U, 2004, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V16, P19, DOI 10.1017/S0954579404040398
   PEREIRA AT, 2008, THESIS COIMBRA U, P11
   Pesonen AK, 2005, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V28, P36, DOI 10.1016/j.infbeh.2004.09.001
   PRIOR M, 1992, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V33, P249, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1992.tb00863.x
   Propper C, 2006, DEV REV, V26, P427, DOI 10.1016/j.dr.2006.06.003
   Riecher-Rossler A., 2005, PERINATAL STRESS MOO, P6, DOI 10.1159/000087442
   Rothbart M., 2006, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V3, P99
   ROTHBART MK, 1986, DEV PSYCHOL, V22, P356, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.22.3.356
   Saudino KJ, 2005, J DEV BEHAV PEDIATR, V26, P214, DOI 10.1097/00004703-200506000-00010
   Shafran R, 2001, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V21, P879, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7358(00)00072-6
   Soares M. J., 2003, REV PORTUGUESA PSICO, V5, P46
   Soares MJ, 2009, EUR EAT DISORD REV, V17, P390, DOI 10.1002/erv.926
   Somerset W., 2006, WOMEN DEPRESSION HDB, P62
   Spielberger C. D., 1970, MANUAL STATE TRAIT A
   Stoeber J, 2009, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V46, P530, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.12.006
   Stoeber J, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V10, P295, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr1004_2
   Taylor A, 2005, ARCH WOMEN MENT HLTH, V8, P45, DOI 10.1007/s00737-005-0074-z
   THOMAS A, 1968, TEMPERAMENT BEHAV DI
   World Health Organization, 1992, ICD 10 CLASS MENT BE
NR 67
TC 1
BP 552
EP 568
PY 2011
PD DEC
VL 34
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.infbeh.2011.06.009
GA 836PA
UT WOS:000296122400007
ER

PT J
AU Herschbach, P
   Book, K
   Dinkel, A
   Berg, P
   Waadt, S
   Duran, G
   Engst-Hastreiter, U
   Henrich, G
AF Herschbach, Peter
   Book, Katrin
   Dinkel, Andreas
   Berg, Petra
   Waadt, Sabine
   Duran, Gabriele
   Engst-Hastreiter, Ursula
   Henrich, Gerhard
TI Evaluation of two group therapies to reduce fear of progression in
   cancer patients
SO SUPPORTIVE CARE IN CANCER
J9 SUPPORT CARE CANCER
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Herschbach, Peter; Book, Katrin; Dinkel, Andreas; Waadt, Sabine; Duran, Gabriele; Henrich, Gerhard] Tech Univ Munich, Klinikum Rechts Isar, Div Psychosocial Oncol, Dept Psychosomat Med & Psychotherapy, D-81675 Munich, Germany.
   [Berg, Petra] Psychotherapeut Ambulanz IFT Gesundheitsforderung, D-80804 Munich, Germany.
   [Engst-Hastreiter, Ursula] Inst Salaried Employees BfA, Rheumatol Rehabil Ctr Fed Insurance, D-83043 Bad Aibling, Germany.
RP Herschbach, P, Tech Univ Munich, Klinikum Rechts Isar, Div Psychosocial Oncol, Dept Psychosomat Med & Psychotherapy, Langerstr 3, D-81675 Munich, Germany.
EM P.Herschbach@lrz.tum.de; K.Book@lrz.tum.de; A.Dinkel@tum.de;
   Berg@ift-ambulanz.de; Sabine.Waadt@gmx.de; G.Duran@T-online.de;
   Engst-Hastreiter@ro1.de; G.Henrich@tum.de
DE Cancer; Psychosocial oncology; Fear of progression; Group therapy;
   Controlled trial
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; PSYCHOSOCIAL INTERVENTIONS; PSYCHOLOGICAL DISTRESS;
   HOSPITAL ANXIETY; DEPRESSION SCALE; CHRONIC DISEASES; BREAST-CANCER;
   QUESTIONNAIRE; DISORDERS; CARE
AB This paper aims to evaluate the effects of two psychotherapeutic interventions on dysfunctional fear of progression (FoP) in cancer patients and to investigate illness-specific influences.
   One hundred seventy-four cancer patients were recruited from two rehabilitation clinics and randomly assigned to either a four-session cognitive-behavioral group therapy or a supportive-experiential group therapy. The main outcome criterion was FoP that was assessed with the Fear of Progression Questionnaire (FoP-Q) directly before (T1) and after (T2) the intervention, as well as 3 (T3) and 12 months (T4) after discharge. Secondary outcomes were anxiety, depression, and quality of life that were assessed with the following questionnaires: Questions on Life Satisfaction, Questionnaire for General Health Status, and the Hospital Anxiety and Depression Scale. Patients from the control group (n = 91) who received treatment as usual were recruited 1 year later with the same inclusion criteria and assessed with the FoP-Q at T1, T2, and T4.
   Analyses showed a significant main effect for time and a significant interaction for group x time for the main outcome variable. FoP decreased significantly over time in both intervention groups in contrast to the control group that showed only short-term improvements. The interventions were also effective in improving secondary outcomes except general life satisfaction. Analyses of cancer specific influences on FoP indicated a significant influence of disease status, i.e., patients with metastases and recurrence of cancer gained most from the interventions.
   Fear of progression, one of the main sources of distress for cancer patients, can be reduced with short psychotherapeutic interventions.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Antoni MH, 2006, AM J PSYCHIAT, V163, P1791, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.163.10.1791
   BULLINGER M, 1998, SF 36 FAGEBOGEN ZUM
   Bultz BD, 2006, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V15, P93, DOI 10.1002/pon.1022
   COHN R, 2000, PSYCHOANALYSE THEMEN
   Coyne JC, 2006, ANN BEHAV MED, V32, P104, DOI 10.1207/s15324796abm3202_5
   Dilling H, 1994, INT KLASSIFIKATION P
   Edwards A, 2004, COCHRANE DB SYST REV, DOI [10.1002/14651858.CD004253.pub2, DOI 10.1002/14651858.CD004253-PUB2]
   Engst-Hastreiter U, 2004, AKTUEL RHEUMATOL, V29, P83, DOI 10.1055/s-2004-813066
   Gottlieb BH, 2007, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V16, P379, DOI 10.1002/pon.1078
   Harter M, 2007, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V76, P354, DOI 10.1159/000107563
   Harter M, 2001, EUR J CANCER, V37, P1385, DOI 10.1016/S0959-8049(01)00136-8
   Henrich G, 2000, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V16, P150, DOI 10.1027//1015-5759.16.3.150
   Herrmann C, 1997, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V42, P17, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(96)00216-4
   Herrmann C, 1995, HADS D HOSP ANXIETY
   Herschbach P, 2004, BRIT J CANCER, V91, P504, DOI 10.1038/sj.bjc.6601986
   HERSCHBACH P, 2009, PSYCHOTHERA IN PRESS
   HERSCHBACH P, 1994, PRAX KLIN VERHALTENS, V28, P241
   Herschbach P, 2006, VERHALTENSTHERAPIE V, V27, P298
   Herschbach P, 2005, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V58, P505, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2005.02.007
   HERSCHBACH P, 2006, DEV EVALUATION THERA
   IBBOTSON T, 1994, EUR J CANCER, V30A, P37, DOI 10.1016/S0959-8049(05)80015-2
   Lambert M. J., 1994, HDB PSYCHOTHERAPY BE, P143
   LeeJones C, 1997, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V6, P95, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1611(199706)6:2<95::AID-PON250>3.0.CO;2-B
   Mehnert P, 2006, Z PSYCHOSOM MED PSYC, V52, P274
   MEYER TJ, 1995, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V14, P101, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.14.2.101
   Newell SA, 2002, J NATL CANCER I, V94, P558
   Northouse L L, 1981, Cancer Nurs, V4, P213
   Osborn RL, 2006, INT J PSYCHIAT MED, V36, P13, DOI 10.2190/EUFN-RV1K-Y3TR-FK0L
   Payne DK, 1999, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V40, P64
   Sareen J, 2005, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V21, P193, DOI 10.1002/da.20072
   Sellick SM, 2007, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V16, P534, DOI 10.1002/pon.1085
   Sheard T, 1999, BRIT J CANCER, V80, P1770, DOI 10.1038/sj.bjc.6690596
   SPSS Inc, 2006, SPSS 15 0 COMM SYNT
   Urbaniak G. C., 2007, RES RANDOMIZER
   vantSpijker A, 1997, PSYCHOSOM MED, V59, P280
   Wampold BE, 1997, PSYCHOL BULL, V122, P203, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.122.3.203
   Zabora J, 2001, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V10, P19, DOI 10.1002/1099-1611(200101/02)10:1<19::AID-PON501>3.0.CO;2-6
NR 38
TC 20
BP 471
EP 479
PY 2010
PD APR
VL 18
IS 4
DI 10.1007/s00520-009-0696-1
GA 563JV
UT WOS:000275126000009
ER

PT J
AU Bache, I
AF Bache, Ian
TI Measuring quality of life for public policy: an idea whose time has
   come? Agenda-setting dynamics in the European Union
SO JOURNAL OF EUROPEAN PUBLIC POLICY
J9 J EUR PUBLIC POLICY
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Sheffield, Dept Polit, Sheffield S10 2TU, S Yorkshire, England.
RP Bache, I, Univ Sheffield, Dept Polit, Northumberland Rd, Sheffield S10 2TU, S Yorkshire, England.
EM i.bache@sheffield.ac.uk
DE Agenda-setting; environment; Eurostat; multiple streams; quality of
   life; well-being
ID HAPPINESS
AB Measuring quality of life has recently risen rapidly up the political agenda in a range of political arenas. In the EU context this is indicated most clearly by a Commission communication to the Council and European Parliament in 2009, 'GDP and Beyond', which sets out a roadmap with five key actions to improve the indicators for measuring progress. This initiative, along with similar developments both nationally and internationally, signals discontent with the dominance of gross domestic product growth as the dominant measure of societal progress and suggest that in some respects at least, concern with measuring quality of life is an idea whose time has come. This article seeks to explain how and why this issue has risen up the EU's political agenda through this initiative, drawing on Kingdon's (2011) multiple streams approach to agenda-setting and related contributions.
CR Ackrill R, 2011, J EUR PUBLIC POLICY, V18, P72, DOI 10.1080/13501763.2011.520879
   Bache I, 2012, PALGRAVE STUD EUR UN, P64
   Bache I., POLITICAL S IN PRESS
   Baumgartner FR, 2006, J EUR PUBLIC POLICY, V13, P959, DOI 10.1080/13501760600923805
   BAUMGARTNER FR, 1991, J POLIT, V53, P1044, DOI 10.2307/2131866
   CMEPSP, 2009, REPORT COMMISSION ME
   Cobb C. W., 1998, LESSONS LEARNED HIST
   Committee of the Regions, 2011, OFFICIAL J C, VC 0015, P0017
   De Prycker V, 2010, J HAPPINESS STUD, V11, P585, DOI 10.1007/s10902-010-9205-y
   Dolan P., 2011, MEASURING SUBJECTIVE
   Dorn D, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V82, P505, DOI 10.1007/s11205-006-9048-4
   EASTERLI.RA, 1973, PUBLIC INTEREST, P3
   European Commission, 2009, COM20090433 EUR COMM
   Eurostat, 2009, FEAS STUD WELL BEING
   Gertner J., 2010, NY TIMES
   Johnson L. B., 1964, COMMUNICATION   0522
   Kingdon J.W., 2011, AGENDAS ALTERNATIVES
   McGillivray M, 2007, STUD DEV ECON POLICY, P1, DOI 10.1057/9780230625600
   Moschella M., 2011, J EUROPEAN INTEGRATI, V33, P251, DOI 10.1080/07036337.2010.546844
   OECD, 2011, MEAS WELL BEING PROG
   Ott JC, 2010, J HAPPINESS STUD, V11, P353, DOI 10.1007/s10902-009-9144-7
   Pavot W., 2004, POSITIVE PSYCHOL PRA, P679
   Phillips D., 2006, QUALITY LIFE CONCEPT
   Potocnik J., 2011, J POT EUR COMM ENV P
   Pralle SB, 2006, J EUR PUBLIC POLICY, V13, P987, DOI 10.1080/13501760600923904
   Princen S, 2006, J EUR PUBLIC POLICY, V13, P1119, DOI 10.1080/13501760600924233
   Princen S, 2007, J EUR PUBLIC POLICY, V14, P21, DOI 10.1080/13501760601071539
   Princen S, 2011, J EUR PUBLIC POLICY, V18, P927, DOI 10.1080/13501763.2011.599960
   Princen S, 2009, PALGRAVE STUD EUR UN, P1, DOI 10.1057/9780230233966
   Rehn, 2011, O REHN EUR COMM EC M
   RFI, 2010, SARK MERK INJ NEW LI
   Richardson J, 2000, POLIT STUD-LONDON, V48, P1006, DOI 10.1111/1467-9248.00292
   Sarkozy N., 2009, TELEGRAPH
   Scott K., 2008, THESIS U NEWCASTLE T
   Scrivens K., 2010, 33 ORG EC COOP DEV S
   Sofia Memorandum, 2010, SOPH MEM MEAS PROGR
   Stone D., 2000, CTR STUD GLOB REG FE
   True J, 2001, INT STUD QUART, V45, P27, DOI 10.1111/0020-8833.00181
   Veenhoven R, 2007, STUD DEV ECON POLICY, P214
   Wall I., 2011, OECD NEWSLETTER MEAS, V8, P8
   WFSKP, 2007, DECL WORLD FOR STAT
   Zahariadis N., 2003, AMBIGUITY CHOICE PUB
   Zahariadis Z., 2008, J EUROPEAN PUBLIC PO, V15, P514
NR 43
TC 2
BP 21
EP 38
PY 2013
VL 20
IS 1
DI 10.1080/13501763.2012.699658
GA 043JD
UT WOS:000311538200002
ER

PT J
AU Drentea, P
AF Drentea, P
TI Retirement and mental health
SO JOURNAL OF AGING AND HEALTH
J9 J AGING HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Alabama, Dept Sociol, Birmingham, AL 35294 USA.
RP Drentea, P, Univ Alabama, Dept Sociol, 237 Ullman Bldg,1212 Univ Blvd, Birmingham, AL 35294 USA.
EM Pdrentea@uab.edu
ID PERSONAL CONTROL; WORK; SENSE; GENDER; AGE; CONSEQUENCES; DEPRESSION;
   JOB; STRATIFICATION; EMPLOYMENT
AB Objectives: This research examines whether retirement is associated with mental health and how one's daily pursuits mediate this association. It tests two perspectives from the sociology of work and the sociology of mental health. Methods: Using data from two surveys, the 1995 Aging, Status, and Sense of Control and the 1987-1988 National Survey of Families and Households, regression analysis was used to examine retirement, activities, and well-being. Results: In support of the view that work is alienating and retirement liberating, retirees experienced less anxiety and distress and higher positive affect. Retirees' lower anxiety and distress were explained by activity characteristics. In support of the view that work is empowering and retirement demoralizing, retirement is associated with lower sense of control in both data sets, in part because of the daily pursuits. Retirement was not associated with depressive symptomatology. Discussion: Suggestions for creating opportunities that enhance well-being are discussed.
CR ABRAMSON JH, 1992, SOC SCI MED, V34, P747, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(92)90361-S
   Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Antonovsky A, 1987, UNRAVELING MYSTERY H
   BACHMAN R, 1991, J ELDER ABUSE NEGL, V3, P75, DOI 10.1300/J084v03n02_05
   BIRD CE, 1993, J MARRIAGE FAM, V55, P913, DOI 10.2307/352772
   Blauner R., 1964, ALIENATION FREEDOM
   BOSSE R, 1987, PSYCHOL AGING, V2, P383
   BOSSE R, 1991, J GERONTOL, V46, pP9
   Braverman Harry, 1974, LABOR MONOPOLY CAPIT
   Burawoy M, 1979, MANUFACTURING CONSEN
   Cockerham W. C., 1991, THIS AGING SOC
   Edwards Richard, 1979, CONTESTED TERRAIN
   EKERDT DJ, 1987, GERONTOLOGIST, V27, P454
   Fernandez ME, 1998, GERONTOLOGIST, V38, P71
   FLANNERY RB, 1994, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V50, P575, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(199407)50:4<575::AID-JCLP2270500412>3.0.CO;2-8
   Foner A., 1994, AGE STRUCTURAL LAG S, P15
   GEORGE LK, 1977, J GERONTOL, V32, P456
   GEORGE LK, 1984, J GERONTOL, V39, P364
   Hendricks Jon, 1993, ACTIVITY AGING STAYI, P146
   HERZOG AR, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P202, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.6.2.202
   Hodson R, 1996, AM SOCIOL REV, V61, P719, DOI 10.2307/2096450
   HORWITZ AV, 1984, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V10, P95
   Kasl S., 1980, CURRENT CONCERNS OCC, P137
   Kohli M., 1994, AGE STRUCTURAL LAG S, P80
   Kohn M. L., 1983, WORK PERSONALITY INQ
   KOHN ML, 1976, AM J SOCIOL, V82, P111, DOI 10.1086/226272
   KOHN ML, 1982, AM J SOCIOL, V87, P1257, DOI 10.1086/227593
   Kohn M.L., 1994, SOCIAL STRATIFICATIO, P430
   LARSON R, 1985, J GERONTOL, V40, P375
   LENNON MC, 1992, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V33, P316, DOI 10.2307/2137311
   LINK BG, 1993, AM J SOCIOL, V98, P1351, DOI 10.1086/230192
   MARX K, 1987, K MARX SELECTED WRIT, P75
   Matthews S, 1998, SOC SCI MED, V46, P1417, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(97)10141-1
   MCINTOSH BR, 1995, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V50, pS229
   MENAGHAN EG, 1991, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V17, P419
   MIDANIK LT, 1995, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V50, pS59
   MIROWSKY J, 1986, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V12, P23
   MIROWSKY J, 1991, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V54, P127, DOI 10.2307/2786931
   MIROWSKY J, 1992, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V33, P187, DOI 10.2307/2137349
   MIROWSKY J, 1995, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V58, P31, DOI 10.2307/2787141
   Mirowsky J., 1989, SOCIAL CAUSES PSYCHO
   MOORE DE, 1990, DEMOGRAPHY, V27, P31, DOI 10.2307/2061551
   PALMORE EB, 1984, J GERONTOL, V39, P109
   Passuth P. M., 1988, EMERGENT THEORIES AG, P333
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Reitzes DC, 1996, GERONTOLOGIST, V36, P649
   RICHARDSON V, 1991, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V33, P151, DOI 10.2190/6RPT-U8GN-VUCV-P0TU
   RICHARDSON VE, 1995, J WOMEN AGING, V7, P19
   ROSS CE, 1984, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V119, P997
   ROSS CE, 1995, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V36, P230, DOI 10.2307/2137340
   Ross CE, 1998, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V39, P317, DOI 10.2307/2676341
   ROSS CE, 1992, SOC SCI RES, V21, P134, DOI 10.1016/0049-089X(92)90012-6
   ROSS CE, 1994, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V35, P161, DOI 10.2307/2137363
   ROSS CE, 1992, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V55, P217, DOI 10.2307/2786793
   SALOKANGAS RKR, 1991, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V55, P100
   Schieman S, 1998, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V39, P169, DOI 10.2307/2676310
   SPENNER KI, 1988, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V14, P69
   SWEET JA, 1988, 1 NSFH U WISC NAT SU
   Thompson P, 1989, NATURE WORK INTRO DE
   VERBRUGGE LM, 1985, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V26, P156, DOI 10.2307/2136750
   WALDRON I, 1988, J OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V30, P977, DOI 10.1097/00043764-198812000-00019
   WALSH JP, 1989, WORK OCCUPATION, V16, P165, DOI 10.1177/0730888489016002004
   WEBER M, 1979, M WEBER ESSAYS SOCIO, P196
   WHEATON B, 1990, AM SOCIOL REV, V55, P209, DOI 10.2307/2095627
NR 64
TC 45
BP 167
EP 194
PY 2002
PD MAY
VL 14
IS 2
DI 10.1177/089826430201400201
GA 542ZM
UT WOS:000175075900001
ER

PT J
AU Yokoyama, E
   Saito, Y
   Kaneita, Y
   Ohida, T
   Harano, S
   Tamaki, T
   Ibuka, E
   Kaneko, A
   Nakajima, H
   Takeda, F
AF Yokoyama, Eise
   Saito, Yasuhiko
   Kaneita, Yoshitaka
   Ohida, Takashi
   Harano, Satoru
   Tamaki, Tetsuo
   Ibuka, Eiji
   Kaneko, Akiyo
   Nakajima, Hirorni
   Takeda, Fumi
TI Association between subjective well-being and sleep among the elderly in
   Japan
SO SLEEP MEDICINE
J9 SLEEP MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Yokoyama, Eise; Kaneita, Yoshitaka; Ohida, Takashi; Harano, Satoru; Tamaki, Tetsuo; Ibuka, Eiji; Kaneko, Akiyo; Nakajima, Hirorni] Nihon Univ, Sch Med, Dept Publ Hlth, Itabashi Ku, Tokyo 1738610, Japan.
   [Saito, Yasuhiko] Nihon Univ, Adv Res Inst Sci & Humanities, Tokyo 1738610, Japan.
   [Takeda, Fumi] Univ Tsukuba, Grad Sch Comprehens Human Sci, Tsukuba, Ibaraki 305, Japan.
RP Yokoyama, E, Nihon Univ, Sch Med, Dept Publ Hlth, Itabashi Ku, 30-1 Ohyaguchi, Tokyo 1738610, Japan.
EM eise@med.nihon-u.ac.jp
DE subjective well-being; PGC morale scale; subjective sleep sufficiency;
   sleep disorders; sleep duration; elderly in Japan
ID CENTER MORALE SCALE; GENERAL-POPULATION; DAYTIME SLEEPINESS; MORTALITY;
   DISTURBANCES; DEPRESSION; DURATION; INSOMNIA; HEALTH
AB Objective: The purpose of this study was to examine the association between sleep and subjective quality of life in an elderly Japanese population.
   Methods: Elderly people aged 70 years or more (n = 1769) were selected randomly from all areas of Japan. They were visited and interviewed in November 2003. Subjective well-being of the subjects was assessed using the Philadelphia Geriatric Center (PGC) Morale Scale. A logistic regression analysis was performed using sleep-related factors as explanatory variables.
   Results: A positive linear association was observed between subjective sleep sufficiency and the mean PGC Morale Scale score. The crude and adjusted odds ratios for sleep disorders such as difficulty initiating sleep, excessive daytime sleepiness, and restless legs syndrome were significantly low. The mean score was highest for a sleep duration of 7-8 h and became lower at sleep durations of < 6 and >= 9 h (inverted U-shaped association). However, the adjusted odds ratio for sleep duration did not show a significant reduction.
   Conclusions: In order to improve the subjective well-being of the elderly, better subjective sleep sufficiency and alleviation of sleep disorders are necessary. Different mechanisms may reduce subjective well-being in individuals who sleep less than 6 h or who sleep 9 h or more. (c) 2007 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Demura Shinichi, 2003, Journal of Physiological Anthropology and Applied Human Science, V22, P159, DOI 10.2114/jpa.22.159
   Ekbom KA, 1945, ACTA MED SCAND, V158, P4
   HAMASHIMA C, 1994, JAPANESE J HYGIENE, V49, P533
   Idler EL, 1997, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V38, P21, DOI 10.2307/2955359
   INAMI Y, 1990, SEISHIN IGAKUU, V32, P521
   Kaneita Y, 2006, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V67, P196
   Kaneita Y, 2005, J EPIDEMIOL, V15, P1, DOI 10.2188/jea.15.1
   KAPLAN GA, 1987, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V77, P307, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.77.3.307
   Kim K, 2000, SLEEP, V23, P41
   Kojima M, 2000, J Epidemiol, V10, P87
   Kripke DF, 2002, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V59, P131, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.59.2.131
   LAWTON MP, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P85
   LIANG J, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P181
   LIANG J, 1987, J GERONTOL, V42, P37
   Liu XC, 2000, PSYCHIAT RES, V93, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(99)00119-5
   Ohida T, 2001, SLEEP, V24, P333
   OHIDA T, 2004, SLEEP, V27, P975
   Roehrs T, 2005, SEMIN NEUROL, V25, P106, DOI 10.1055/s-2005-867079
   Saito Y, 2000, REPORT SERIES NIHON
   Sukegawa T, 2003, PSYCHIAT CLIN NEUROS, V57, P265, DOI 10.1046/j.1440-1819.2003.01115.x
   Suzuki K, 2003, SLEEP, V26, P673
   Tamakoshi A, 2004, SLEEP, V27, P51
   WINGARD DL, 1983, SLEEP, V6, P102
NR 23
TC 6
BP 157
EP 164
PY 2008
PD JAN
VL 9
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.sleep.2007.02.007
GA 285WN
UT WOS:000254807000007
ER

PT J
AU Khullar, S
AF Khullar, Sangeeta
TI Forgiveness and its relationship with life satisfaction, mental and
   physical health, and family relatioships.
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Khullar, Sangeeta] MKP PG Coll, Dehra Dun, Uttar Pradesh, India.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 460
EP 460
PY 2008
PD JUN-AUG
VL 43
IS 3-4
GA 349EO
UT WOS:000259264305380
ER

PT J
AU Melendez, JC
   Tomas, JM
   Oliver, A
   Navarro, E
AF Carlos Melendez, Juan
   Manuel Tomas, Jose
   Oliver, Amparo
   Navarro, Esperanza
TI Psychological and physical dimensions explaining life satisfaction among
   the elderly: A structural model examination
SO ARCHIVES OF GERONTOLOGY AND GERIATRICS
J9 ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Carlos Melendez, Juan; Navarro, Esperanza] Univ Valencia, Fac Psychol, Dept Dev Psychol, Valencia 46010, Spain.
   [Manuel Tomas, Jose; Oliver, Amparo] Univ Valencia, Fac Psychol, Dept Methodol Behav Sci, Valencia 46010, Spain.
RP Melendez, JC, Univ Valencia, Fac Psychol, Dept Dev Psychol, Av Blasco Ibanez 21, Valencia 46010, Spain.
EM melendez@uv.es
DE Psychological well-being; Activities of daily living; Life satisfaction;
   Structural equation model
ID HAPPINESS; INDEX
AB The aim of the present paper is to analyze the effects of psychological well-being, physical functioning and socio-demographic factors on life satisfaction. Both a bivariate and a multivariate level of analyses have been used. Finally, a structural model explaining life satisfaction has been developed and validated. With respect to bivariate relations, there was evidence of significant positive relations between psychological well-being dimensions and life satisfaction and between physical conditions and life satisfaction as well. Also, as age increased there was a slow decrease in life satisfaction. Educational level was positively related to life satisfaction. A structural model gave valuable information about the pattern of multivariate relationships among the variables. A first result of the model was the large effect of physical and psychological well-being on life satisfaction, albeit it was psychological well-being the major predictor of life satisfaction. A second result was that the effects of socio-demographic variables on life satisfaction were low and they operated through the effects that maintain either on psychological well-being (or its individual indicators) or on physical conditions. The role gender or age played was indirect rather than direct. (c) 2008 Elsevier Ireland Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR ANTONUCCI TC, 1996, ENCY GERONTOLOGY, V2, P408
   Avia M.D., 1998, OPTIMISMO INTELIGENT
   Baztan Juan J., 1993, Revista Espanola de Geriatria y Gerontologia, V28, P32
   Bentler P. M., 1999, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Bentler P. M., 2005, EQS STRUCTURAL EQUAT
   Bollen K., 1989, STRUCTURAL EQUATIONS
   Cabanero M. J., 2004, PSICOTHEMA, V16, P448
   Curran PJ, 1996, PSYCHOL METHODS, V1, P16, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.1.1.16
   Delhey J., 2004, LIFE SATISFACTION EN
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   Diez-Nicolas J, 1996, MAYORES COMUNIDAD MA
   FERNANDEZBALLES.R, 1996, CALIDAD VIDA VEJEZ D
   Fernandez-Ballesteros R, 2001, AGEING SOC, V21, P25
   Inglehart R., 1997, MODERNIZATION POSTMO
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P1007, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.1007
   Kline RB, 2006, QUANT METH EDUC BEHA, P43
   KRAUSE N, 1992, J GERONTOL, V47, pP300
   LEHR U, 1982, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V3, P102
   MAHONEY F I, 1965, Md State Med J, V14, P61
   MANNELL RC, 1996, ENCY GERONTOLOGY, V2
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   Penning MJ, 1994, J GERONTOL, V49, P202
   PINQUART M, 1998, SELBSTKONZEPT SENIOR
   Reig A., 2003, ENCY PSYCHOL ASSESSM, P800
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Schumacker R. E., 1996, BEGINNERS GUIDE STRU
   STOCK WA, 1994, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V38, P221, DOI 10.2190/MGGY-KFN3-M4YR-DFN4
   Subasi F, 2005, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V41, P23, DOI 10.1016/j.archger.2004.10.005
   TRIADO MC, 2003, ENVEJECER ENTORNOS R
   Veenhoven R., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1010072010360
   Villar F, 2005, REV PSICOL GEN APL, V58, P347
   Weber G., 2004, EUR J AGEING, V1, P15, DOI 10.1007/s10433-004-0011-4
NR 34
TC 13
BP 291
EP 295
PY 2009
PD MAY-JUN
VL 48
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.archger.2008.02.008
GA 441JK
UT WOS:000265764900007
ER

PT J
AU Oshio, T
   Kobayashi, M
AF Oshio, Takashi
   Kobayashi, Miki
TI Income inequality, area-level poverty, perceived aversion to inequality,
   and self-rated health in Japan
SO SOCIAL SCIENCE & MEDICINE
J9 SOC SCI MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Oshio, Takashi] Hitotsubashi Univ, Inst Econ Res, Tokyo, Japan.
   [Kobayashi, Miki] Kobe Univ, Grad Sch Econ, Nada Ku, Kobe, Hyogo 657, Japan.
RP Oshio, T, Hitotsubashi Univ, Inst Econ Res, 2-1 Naka, Tokyo, Japan.
EM oshio@ier.hit-u.ac.jp
DE Japan; Self-rated health (SRH); Income inequality; Poverty; Inequality
   aversion
ID MULTILEVEL ANALYSIS; UNITED-STATES; INDIVIDUAL INCOME; POPULATION
   HEALTH; MORTALITY; US; RETIREMENT; COMMUNITY; HAPPINESS
AB In this study we conduct a multilevel analysis to investigate the association between regional income inequality and self-rated health in Japan, based on two nationwide surveys. We confirm that there is a significant association between area-level income inequality and individual-level health assessment. We also find that health assessment tends to be more sensitive to income inequality among lower income individuals, and to degree of area-level poverty, than income inequality for the society as a whole. In addition, we examine how individuals are averse to inequality, based on the observed association between inequality and self-rated health. (C) 2009 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Amiel Y, 1999, SCAND J ECON, V101, P83, DOI 10.1111/1467-9442.00142
   ATKINSON AB, 1970, J ECON THEORY, V2, P244, DOI 10.1016/0022-0531(70)90039-6
   ATKINSON AB, 1980, LECT PUBLIC EC
   BOUND J, 1991, J HUM RESOUR, V26, P106, DOI 10.2307/145718
   Cowell Frank, 2000, HDB INCOME DISTRIBUT, V1, P87, DOI 10.1016/S1574-0056(00)80005-6
   DAHLBY BG, 1987, THEOR DECIS, V22, P187, DOI 10.1007/BF00134083
   Dwyer DS, 1999, J HEALTH ECON, V18, P173, DOI 10.1016/S0167-6296(98)00034-4
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2005, J PUBLIC ECON, V89, P997, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2004.06.003
   Forster M. F., 2005, 22 OECD
   FOSTER J, 1984, ECONOMETRICA, V52, P335
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Fujiwara T, 2008, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V62, P627, DOI 10.1136/jech.2007.064261
   Fukawa Tetsuo, 2007, J INCOME DISTRIBUTIO, V16, P9
   Harsanyi JC, 1955, J POLIT ECON, V63, P309, DOI 10.1086/257678
   Idler EL, 1997, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V38, P21, DOI 10.2307/2955359
   Kaplan GA, 1996, BRIT MED J, V312, P999
   Kawachi I, 2002, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V56, P647, DOI 10.1136/jech.56.9.647
   KAWACHI I, 1997, SOC SCI MED, V45, P121
   Kawachi I, 1997, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V87, P1491, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.87.9.1491
   Kennedy BP, 1998, BRIT MED J, V317, P917
   Kim D, 2006, J URBAN HEALTH, V83, P813, DOI 10.1007/s11524-006-9082-1
   KITAMURA N, 1997, KINYU KENKYU, V16, P137
   Lopez R, 2004, SOC SCI MED, V59, P2409, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2004.03.033
   Lynch JW, 2000, BRIT MED J, V320, P1200, DOI 10.1136/bmj.320.7243.1200
   Mellor JM, 2003, HEALTH SERV RES, V38, P137, DOI 10.1111/1475-6773.00109
   MOULTON BR, 1986, J ECONOMETRICS, V32, P385, DOI 10.1016/0304-4076(86)90021-7
   Nakaya T, 2005, SOC SCI MED, V60, P2865, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2004.11.007
   NODA A, 2007, KUMQRP DISCUSSION PA
   Shibuya K, 2002, BRIT MED J, V324, P16, DOI 10.1136/bmj.324.7328.16
   SHIMONO K, 1998, PORTFOLIO SELECTION, P113
   Stjarne MK, 2006, EPIDEMIOLOGY, V17, P14, DOI 10.1097/01.ede.0000187178.51024.a7
   Subramanian SV, 2003, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V32, P1022, DOI 10.1093/ije/dyg245
   Subramanian SV, 2004, EPIDEMIOL REV, V26, P78, DOI 10.1093/epirev/mxh003
   Subramanian SV, 2001, SOC SCI MED, V53, P9, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(00)00309-9
   Subramanian SV, 2002, J URBAN HEALTH, V79, pS21, DOI 10.1093/jurban/79.suppl_1.S21
   Tachibanaki Toshiaki, 2005, CONFRONTING INCOME I
   Wagstaff A, 2000, ANNU REV PUBL HEALTH, V21, P543, DOI 10.1146/annurev.publhealth.21.1.543
   WILKINSON RG, 1992, BRIT MED J, V304, P165
   Wilkinson RG, 2006, SOC SCI MED, V62, P1768, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2005.08-036
NR 40
TC 10
BP 317
EP 326
PY 2009
PD AUG
VL 69
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2009.06.004
GA 485OP
UT WOS:000269133400004
ER

PT J
AU Heene, E
   Buysse, A
   Van Oost, P
AF Heene, E
   Buysse, A
   Van Oost, P
TI A categorical and dimensional perspective on depression within a
   nonclinical sample of couples
SO FAMILY PROCESS
J9 FAM PROCESS
LA English
DT Article
C1 State Univ Ghent, Fac Psychol & Educ Sci, Dept Expt Clin & Hlth Psychol, B-9000 Ghent, Belgium.
RP Heene, E, State Univ Ghent, Fac Psychol & Educ Sci, Dept Expt Clin & Hlth Psychol, Henri Dunantlaan 2, B-9000 Ghent, Belgium.
ID MARITAL QUESTIONNAIRE MMQ; ADULT ATTACHMENT; UNIPOLAR DEPRESSION;
   5-FACTOR MODEL; WORKING MODELS; PERSONALITY; VALIDITY; MARRIAGE;
   CONFLICT; DISTRESS
AB The present study investigated the role of psychosocial variables that are indicators for depressive symptomatology within a couple. The variables chosen for this study were conflict communication, marital adjustment, attachment, attribution style, and personality traits-all potentially specific indicators. A global factor analysis on all our measures revealed that our individual and relational measures were stable findings. We wanted to compare a dimensional and categorical view of depression. First, we focused on the total nonclinical sample, considering depression on a continuum, and studying the selected characteristics along with the varying degree of depressive complaints. The results highlighted the importance of individual characteristics (neuroticism and life satisfaction) covarying with the level of depressive symptomatology in the nonclinical sample (n=186 couples). Second, in addition to this' correlational design, we compared the group of most depressed subjects and their partners with a control sample (n=34). Both approaches pointed to the same conclusion: individual characteristics co-varied with mild depression, whereas couple characteristics only came into the picture with a higher level of depressive complaints. The lowest levels of depressive complaints were associated with individual co-morbidity only, whereas increasing complaints went along with additional relational complaints. Implications for assessment and future research are discussed.
CR Arrindell W. A., 1981, NEDERLANDS TIJDSCHRI, V36, P77
   ARRINDELL WA, 1985, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V147, P295, DOI 10.1192/bjp.147.3.295
   ARRINDELL WA, 1983, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V4, P293, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(83)90151-4
   ARRINDELL WA, 1986, DUTCH TRANSLATION SY
   Bagby RM, 1996, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V41, P25, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(96)00060-2
   Bagby RM, 1997, PSYCHIAT RES, V70, P83
   Beach S., 2001, MARITAL FAMILY PROCE
   Beach S., 1990, DEPRESSION MARRIAGE
   Benazon NR, 2000, J FAM PSYCHOL, V14, P71, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.14.1.71
   BERGCROSS L, 1997, COUPLES THERAPY
   BRADBURY TN, 1995, FAM RELAT, V44, P459, DOI 10.2307/585000
   BUYSSE A, 1997, UNPUB DUTCH VERSION
   CARNELLEY KB, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P127, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.66.1.127
   CHRISTENSEN A, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P73, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.1.73
   Christensen A., 1988, PERSPECTIVES MARITAL, P31
   CHRISTENSEN A, 1991, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V59, P458, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.59.3.458
   CHRISTENSEN A, 1984, UNPUB COMMUNICATION
   Christian JL, 1994, J FAMILY PSYCHOL, V8, P32, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.8.1.32
   COLLINS NL, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P644, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.4.644
   Coyne JC, 2000, APPL PREV PSYCHOL, V9, P101, DOI 10.1016/S0962-1849(00)80009-8
   Coyne JC, 2001, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V13, P163, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.13.2.163
   COYNE JC, 1976, PSYCHIATRY, V39, P28
   DEW MA, 1991, BEHAV MODIF, V15, P501, DOI 10.1177/01454455910154004
   FINCHAM FD, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P457, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.3.457
   FINCHAM FD, 1989, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V57, P768, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.57.6.768
   HAMMEN C, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P555, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.4.555
   Heavey CL, 1996, J MARRIAGE FAM, V58, P796, DOI 10.2307/353737
   HEAVEY CL, 1995, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V63, P797, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.63.5.797
   HEENE E, 2000, NEDERLANDS TIJDSCHRI, V55, P203
   HEIM SC, 1991, J MARITAL FAM THER, V17, P67, DOI 10.1111/j.1752-0606.1991.tb00865.x
   Hoekstra H. A., 1996, NEO PI R NEO FFI BIG
   Horneffer KJ, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P678, DOI 10.1177/0146167296227003
   Horneffer KJ, 1997, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V23, P439
   JACOBSON NS, 1989, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V57, P5, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.57.1.5
   KELLER MB, 1986, AM J PSYCHIAT, V143, P24
   McCarthy G, 1999, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V72, P305, DOI 10.1348/000711299160022
   Roberts JE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P310, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.2.310
   Ruscio J, 2000, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V109, P473, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.109.3.473
   Santor DA, 2001, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V110, P216, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.110.2.216
   SCHAAP C, 1984, MARITAL INTERACTION, P133
   SCHMALING KB, 1991, J FAMILY PSYCHOL, V5, P145, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.5.2.145
   SCHMALING KB, 1990, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V99, P229, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.99.3.229
   SPANIER GB, 1976, J MARRIAGE FAM, V38, P15, DOI 10.2307/350547
   Spanier G.B., 1989, DYADIC ADJUSTMENT SC
   VANDENBROUCKE S, 1996, STATE ART CLIN PSYCH, V32, P4
   Whisman MA, 2000, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V109, P803, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.109.4.803
   ZUROFF DC, 1995, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V18, P253, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(94)00136-G
NR 47
TC 7
BP 133
EP 149
PY 2003
PD SPR
VL 42
IS 1
DI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.2003.00133.x
GA 661LN
UT WOS:000181892200010
ER

PT J
AU Lynch, RT
   Chosa, D
AF Lynch, RT
   Chosa, D
TI Group-oriented community-based expressive arts programming for
   individuals with disabilities: Participant satisfaction and perceptions
   of psychosocial impact
SO JOURNAL OF REHABILITATION
J9 J REHABIL
LA English
DT Article
RP Lynch, RT, UNIV WISCONSIN,432 N MURRAY ST,ROOM 431,MADISON,WI 53706, USA.
ID PREDICTING LIFE SATISFACTION; THERAPY; ADULTS
AB This pilot study examined the relationship between participation in a group-oriented community-based expressive art program for individuals with disabilities and perceptions of psychosocial functioning change. Statistically significant relationships were found between frequency of participation and perceived change in a measure of social interaction; and between number of years of participation and perceived change in communication skills. Interviews with participants and family members revealed a perception that community arts participation had increased socialization and self-esteem.
CR ANDERSON FE, 1983, ART THERAPY, V1, P26
   ANDERSON FE, 1982, REV PUBLISHED RES LI
   Bammel G., 1982, LEISURE HUMAN BEHAV
   Barker V., 1991, MUSIC THERAPY PERSPE, V9, P26
   Bogdan R., 1975, INTRO QUALITATIVE RE
   CLEMENTS CB, 1984, ART MAINSTREAMING AR
   COYLE CP, 1994, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V39, P95, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.39.2.95
   CREADICK TA, 1985, J READING WRITING LE, V1, P55
   CREWE NM, 1990, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V35, P205, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.35.4.205
   DICOWDEN MA, 1987, AM J ART THER, V26, P52
   ERICKSON J, 1979, AM J ART THER, V18, P75
   HUME SC, 1988, AM J ART THER, V27, P2
   JURASKI MF, 1986, COGNITIVE REHABILITA, V4, P18
   KINGSLEY RF, 1982, EC143133 US DEP EC N
   KINNEY WB, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P863
   KRAMER E, 1977, ART THERAPY CHILDREN
   Lowenfeld V., 1957, CREATIVE MENTAL GROW
   MCGRAW M, 1989, AM J ART THER, V28, P37
   MILLER MG, 1986, ACAD THER, V22, P53
   OMIZO MM, 1988, ACAD THER, V24, P103
   RUBIN JA, 1984, CHILD ART THERAPY
   SCHWARCZ JH, 1985, ART PSYCHOTHER, V12, P81, DOI 10.1016/0197-4556(85)90026-7
   SILVER RA, 1989, DEV COGNITIVE CREATI
   SIMON RM, 1982, AM J ART THER, V22, P13
   SOURKES B M, 1991, Journal of Psychosocial Oncology, V9, P81, DOI 10.1300/J077v09n02_06
   Strauss A. L., 1967, DISCOVERY GROUNDED T
   ULMAN E, 1975, ART THERAPY THEORY P, P14
   *VER SPEC ARTS, 1993, ARTS IMP SUMM REP EF
   *VER SPEC ARTS WIS, 1992, VER SPEC ARTS
NR 29
TC 4
BP 75
EP 81
PY 1996
PD JUL-SEP
VL 62
IS 3
GA WC490
UT WOS:A1996WC49000012
ER

PT J
AU Zebrack, BJ
   Foley, S
   Wittmann, D
   Leonard, M
AF Zebrack, Brad J.
   Foley, Sallie
   Wittmann, Daniela
   Leonard, Marcia
TI Sexual functioning in young adult survivors of childhood cancer
SO PSYCHO-ONCOLOGY
J9 PSYCHO-ONCOLOGY
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Zebrack, Brad J.; Foley, Sallie] Univ Michigan, Sch Social Work, Ann Arbor, MI 48103 USA.
   [Zebrack, Brad J.; Wittmann, Daniela; Leonard, Marcia] Univ Michigan, Ctr Comprehens Canc, Ann Arbor, MI 48103 USA.
   [Foley, Sallie] Univ Michigan, Ctr Sexual Hlth, Ann Arbor, MI 48103 USA.
   [Wittmann, Daniela] Univ Michigan Hlth Syst, Dept Urol, Ann Arbor, MI USA.
RP Zebrack, BJ, Univ Michigan, Sch Social Work, 1080 S Univ, Ann Arbor, MI 48103 USA.
EM zebrack@umich.edu
DE sexual functioning; cancer survivor; childhood cancer; quality of life;
   psychosocial; gender
ID LONG-TERM SURVIVORS; QUALITY-OF-LIFE; ACUTE LYMPHOBLASTIC-LEUKEMIA;
   POSTTRAUMATIC STRESS; SOCIAL OUTCOMES; BREAST-CANCER; UNITED-STATES;
   DYSFUNCTION; PREVALENCE; HEALTH
AB Background: Studies of sexuality or sexual behavior in childhood cancer survivors tend to examine relationships or achievement of developmental milestones but not physiological response to cancer or treatment. The purpose of this study is to (1) identify prevalence and risk factors for sexual dysfunction in childhood cancer survivors, and (2) examine the extent to which sexual dysfunction may be associated with health-related quality of life (HRQOL) and psychosocial outcomes.
   Methods: Five hundred ninety-nine survivors age 18-39 years completed standardized measures of sexual functioning, HRQOL, psychological distress and life satisfaction. Descriptive statistics assessed prevalence of sexual symptoms. Bivariate analyses identified correlates of sexual symptoms and examined associations between symptoms and HRQOL/psychosocial outcomes.
   Results: Most survivors appear to be doing well, although 52% of female survivors and 32% of male survivors reported at least 'a little of a problem' in one or more areas of sexual functioning. Mean symptom score for females was more than twice that of males. Sexual symptoms were associated with reporting health problems. Significant associations between sexual functioning and HRQOL outcomes were observed, with gender differences in strengths of association suggesting that males find sexual symptoms more distressing than do females.
   Conclusions: While most survivors appear to be doing well in this important life domain, some young adult survivors report sexual concerns. While female survivors may report more sexual symptoms than male survivors, males may experience more distress associated with sexual difficulties. Better-specified measures of sexual function, behavior and outcomes are needed for this young adult population. Copyright (C) 2009 John Wiley & Sons, Ltd.
CR [Anonymous], 2008, FACTS FIG 2008
   Association AP, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Bancroft J, 2002, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V31, P451, DOI 10.1023/A:1019800426980
   Basson R, 2007, LANCET, V369, P409, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(07)60197-4
   Camacho ME, 2005, INT J IMPOT RES, V17, pS52, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijir.3901429
   Cantrell MA, 2007, ONCOL NURS FORUM, V34, P103, DOI 10.1188/07.ONF.103-111
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   Derogatis L. R., 2000, BSI 18 BRIEF SYMPTOM
   FOLEY S, 2002, SEX MATTERS WOMEN CO
   Ganz PA, 2001, SEMIN ONCOL, V28, P274, DOI 10.1053/sonc.2001.23493
   Ganz PA, 2003, J CLIN ONCOL, V21, P4184, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2003.04.196
   Gray R E, 1992, J Palliat Care, V8, P30
   GRAY RE, 1992, CANCER, V70, P2713, DOI 10.1002/1097-0142(19921201)70:11<2713::AID-CNCR2820701124>3.0.CO;2-T
   Gurney JG, 2009, J CLIN ONCOL, V27, P2390, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2008.21.1458
   Hobbie WL, 2000, J CLIN ONCOL, V18, P4060
   Hollenbeck Brent K, 2004, Curr Urol Rep, V5, P212, DOI 10.1007/s11934-004-0039-1
   Hudson Melissa M., 2003, JAMA (Journal of the American Medical Association), V290, P1583, DOI 10.1001/jama.290.12.1583
   HURLBERT DF, 1993, J SEX MARITAL THER, V19, P154
   Hyman SM, 2006, AM J DRUG ALCOHOL AB, V32, P655, DOI 10.1080/10623320600919193
   Kazak A E, 1998, Med Pediatr Oncol, VSuppl 1, P60
   Kokkonen J, 1997, PEDIATR HEMAT ONCOL, V14, P223
   Langeveld NE, 2002, SUPPORT CARE CANCER, V10, P579, DOI 10.1007/s00520-002-0388-6
   Laumann E. O., 1994, SOCIAL ORG SEXUALITY
   Laumann EO, 2005, INT J IMPOT RES, V17, P39, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijir.3901250
   Laumann EO, 1999, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V281, P537, DOI 10.1001/jama.281.6.537
   Lindau ST, 2007, NEW ENGL J MED, V357, P762, DOI 10.1056/NEJMoa067423
   Lipschitz DS, 1999, J NERV MENT DIS, V187, P32, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199901000-00006
   Mackie E, 2000, LANCET, V355, P1310, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(00)02112-7
   Mercer CH, 2005, SEX TRANSM INFECT, V81, P394, DOI 10.1136/sti.2005.015149
   Miller DC, 2005, J CLIN ONCOL, V23, P2772, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2005.07.116
   Moynihan R, 2003, BRIT MED J, V326, P45, DOI 10.1136/bmj.326.7379.45
   Pui CH, 2003, NEW ENGL J MED, V349, P640, DOI 10.1056/NEJMoa035091
   Puukko LR, 1997, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V53, P133, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-4679(199702)53:2<133::AID-JCLP6>3.0.CO;2-U
   Rauck AM, 1999, MED PEDIATR ONCOL, V33, P60, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1096-911X(199907)33:1<60::AID-MPO11>3.0.CO;2-H
   ROSEN RC, 1993, J SEX MARITAL THER, V19, P171
   Schover LR, 2005, HEMATOLOGY AM SOC HE, V1, P523
   SHERBOURNE CD, 1992, MEASURING FUNCTIONIN
   SPECTOR IP, 1990, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V19, P389, DOI 10.1007/BF01541933
   Stam H, 2005, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V14, P227, DOI 10.1002/pon.839
   Stewart A, 1992, MEASURING FUNCTIONIN
   Stuber ML, 1997, PEDIATRICS, V100, P958, DOI 10.1542/peds.100.6.958
   SUSCHINSKY KD, 2008, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V34, P559
   Teicher MH, 2004, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V56, P80, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2004.03.016
   Trudel G., 1988, SEXUAL MARITAL THERA, V3, P223, DOI 10.1080/02674658808407713
   van Dijk EM, 2008, PSYCHO-ONCOLOGY, V17, P506, DOI 10.1002/pon.1274
   Vannatta K, 2007, PEDIATR BLOOD CANCER, V49, P716, DOI 10.1002/pbc.21062
   Ware JE, 1993, SF 36 HLTH SURVEY MA
   Zebrack BJ, 2004, J CLIN ONCOL, V22, P999, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2004.06.148
   Zebrack BJ, 2007, CANC ADOLESCENTS YOU
NR 49
TC 10
BP 814
EP 822
PY 2010
PD AUG
VL 19
IS 8
DI 10.1002/pon.1641
GA 638LW
UT WOS:000280897400003
ER

PT J
AU Kuroki, M
AF Kuroki, Masanori
TI The Paradoxical Negative Association between Subjective Well-Being and
   the Objective "Happiness Ranking" in Japan
SO APPLIED RESEARCH IN QUALITY OF LIFE
J9 APPL RES QUAL LIFE
LA English
DT Article
C1 Occidental Coll, Dept Econ, Los Angeles, CA 90041 USA.
RP Kuroki, M, Occidental Coll, Dept Econ, 1600 Campus Rd, Los Angeles, CA 90041 USA.
EM kuroki@oxy.edu
ID PANEL-DATA; UNEMPLOYMENT; SUICIDE; INCOME
CR Alesina A, 2002, J PUBLIC ECON, V85, P207, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(01)00084-6
   Alesina A, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P2009, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2003.07.006
   [Anonymous], FORBES
   Clark AE, 1996, J PUBLIC ECON, V61, P359, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(95)01564-7
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   Daly MC, 2011, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V80, P435, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2011.04.007
   Di Tella R, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P335, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.1.335
   Di Tella R, 2008, J DEV ECON, V86, P22, DOI 10.1016/j.jdeveco.2007.06.008
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   Frey BS, 2000, ECON J, V110, P918, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00570
   Gabriel SA, 2003, REG SCI URBAN ECON, V33, P619, DOI 10.1016/S0166-0462(02)00007-8
   Graham C, 2004, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V55, P319, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2003.09.002
   Graham C., 2009, HAPPINESS WORLD PARA
   Helliwell JF, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V81, P455, DOI 10.1007/s11205-006-0022-y
   Kuroki M, 2011, JPN ECON REV, V62, P444, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-5876.2011.00533.x
   Oshio T, 2011, J HAPPINESS STUD, V12, P633, DOI 10.1007/s10902-010-9220-z
   Oswald AJ, 2010, SCIENCE, V327, P576, DOI 10.1126/science.1180606
   Sakamoto K., 2011, HAPPINESS RANKING JA
   Stiglitz J. E., 2010, MISMEASURING OUR LIV
   Winkelmann L, 1998, ECONOMICA, V65, P1, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00111
NR 20
TC 0
BP 251
EP 259
PY 2013
PD JUN
VL 8
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s11482-012-9187-5
GA 141MZ
UT WOS:000318730600007
ER

PT J
AU Benrud-Larson, LM
   Sandroni, P
   Schrag, A
   Low, PA
AF Benrud-Larson, LM
   Sandroni, P
   Schrag, A
   Low, PA
TI Depressive symptoms and life satisfaction in patients with multiple
   system atrophy
SO MOVEMENT DISORDERS
J9 MOVEMENT DISORD
LA English
DT Article
C1 Mayo Clin, Auton Disorders Lab, Dept Neurol, Rochester, MN 55095 USA.
   UCL Royal Free & Univ Coll, Sch Med, Dept Clin Neurosci, London, England.
RP Benrud-Larson, LM, Mayo Clin, Auton Disorders Lab, Dept Neurol, Charlton 7A,200 1st St,SW, Rochester, MN 55095 USA.
EM benru006@umn.edu
DE multiple system atrophy; depression; life satisfaction
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; VISUAL ANALOG SCALE; PARKINSONS-DISEASE; AUTONOMIC
   FAILURE; CONSENSUS STATEMENT; HEALTH-STATUS; PAIN; SEVERITY;
   CONTRIBUTES; SINGLE
AB Multiple system atrophy (MSA) is a progressive neurodegenerative disorder characterized by extrapyramidal signs, prominent autonomic failure, and a poor prognosis. In the absence of restorative treatment, management is aimed at improving quality of life. Little is known about modifiable factors, such as depression, that may affect quality of life in MSA. The present study investigated the rate of depressive symptoms and their relationship to life satisfaction in patients with MSA. Ninety-nine patients with MSA (54% women; mean age, 67.8 +/- 8.8) completed measures of depressive symptoms, life satisfaction, physical function, and disease and demographic factors. Objective autonomic indices were abstracted from the medical chart. Participants reported a high rate of depressive symptoms, with 39% endorsing moderate to severe depressive symptoms on the Beck Depression Inventory (BDI >= 7). Reported life satisfaction was low, with a mean of 38.8 on a 100-point visual analogue scale (0 = Extremely Dissatisfied, 100 = Extremely Satisfied). The SF-36 Physical Component Scale was approximately 1.5 standard deviations below the mean of a normative sample of healthy adults the same age. Regression analysis revealed that autonomic disease parameters accounted for 22% of the variance in life satisfaction. Physical function did not account for any additional variance; however, depressive symptoms accounted for an additional 15%. Depressive symptoms are common, often severe, and an important determinant of life satisfaction in patients with MSA. Adequate treatment of comorbid depression may improve quality of life in this population, despite the presence of other debilitating deficits. (c) 2005 Movement Disorder Society.
CR Beck A., 1993, BECK DEPRESSION INVE
   Beck AT, 1974, PSYCHOL MEASUREMENTS, P151
   BECK AT, 1988, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V8, P77, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(88)90050-5
   Bonomi AE, 2000, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V53, P19, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(99)00121-3
   Carels RA, 2004, QUAL LIFE RES, V13, P63, DOI 10.1023/B:QURE.0000015301.58054.51
   COHEN J, 1987, ANN NEUROL, V22, P692, DOI 10.1002/ana.410220604
   Schatz IJ, 1996, NEUROLOGY, V46, P1470
   Covinsky KE, 1999, AM J MED, V106, P435, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9343(99)00052-2
   de Boer AGEM, 2004, QUAL LIFE RES, V13, P311, DOI 10.1023/B:QURE.0000018499.64574.1f
   Dijkers M, 1997, SPINAL CORD, V35, P829, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100571
   Fetoni V, 1999, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V66, P541, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.66.4.541
   Gill CE, 1999, CLIN AUTON RES, V9, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF02280689
   GILL TM, 1994, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V272, P619, DOI 10.1001/jama.272.8.619
   Gilman S, 1998, J AUTONOM NERV SYST, V74, P189
   Heikkila J, 1998, J ADV NURS, V28, P54, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1998.00764.x
   Jensen MP, 1998, CLIN J PAIN, V14, P343, DOI 10.1097/00002508-199812000-00012
   LOW PA, 1993, MAYO CLIN PROC, V68, P748
   Matthews BA, 2002, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V11, P199, DOI 10.1002/pon.550
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Pilo L, 1996, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V39, P803, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(95)00232-4
   Power M, 1999, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V18, P495, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.18.5.495
   QUINN N, 1989, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, P78
   Schrag A, 2000, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V69, P308, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.69.3.308
   Schrag A, 2000, MOVEMENT DISORD, V15, P1112, DOI 10.1002/1531-8257(200011)15:6<1112::AID-MDS1008>3.0.CO;2-A
   Schrag A, 2001, PSYCHOL MED, V31, P65, DOI 10.1017/S0033291799003141
   SHIN DC, 1978, SOC INDIC RES, V5, P475, DOI 10.1007/BF00352944
   Sloan JA, 2002, MAYO CLIN PROC, V77, P479
   Spagnola Sarah, 2003, Breast J, V9, P463, DOI 10.1046/j.1524-4741.2003.09603.x
   Stach-Lempinen B, 2001, SCAND J UROL NEPHROL, V35, P476
   Suarez GA, 1999, NEUROLOGY, V52, P523
   Sullivan MJL, 2001, CLIN J PAIN, V17, P52, DOI 10.1097/00002508-200103000-00008
   Testa D, 2001, NEUROL SCI, V22, P247, DOI 10.1007/s100720100021
   Turner JA, 2000, PAIN, V85, P115, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(99)00259-6
   Von Korff M, 2000, SPINE, V25, P3140, DOI 10.1097/00007632-200012150-00009
   Ware J. E., 1993, SF36 HLTH SURVEY MAN
   Ware JE, 1994, SF 36 PHYS MENTAL HL
   WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199206000-00002
   Watanabe H, 2002, BRAIN, V125, P1070, DOI 10.1093/brain/awf117
   Wenning GK, 2003, MOVEMENT DISORD, V18, pS34, DOI 10.1002/mds.10561
   WENNING GK, 1994, BRAIN, V117, P835, DOI 10.1093/brain/117.4.835
NR 40
TC 24
BP 951
EP 957
PY 2005
PD AUG
VL 20
IS 8
DI 10.1002/mds.20450
GA 958JM
UT WOS:000231440600006
ER

PT J
AU Smith, PG
AF Smith, Preston G.
TI Nudge: Improving Decisions about Health, Wealth, and Happiness
SO JOURNAL OF PRODUCT INNOVATION MANAGEMENT
J9 J PROD INNOVAT MANAG
LA English
DT Book Review
CR Thaler Richard H, 2009, NUDGE IMPROVING DECI
NR 1
TC 0
BP 292
EP 294
PY 2010
PD MAR
VL 27
IS 2
GA 551FE
UT WOS:000274191400013
ER

PT J
AU Powers, E
AF Powers, E
TI What our mothers didn't tell us: Why happiness eludes the modern woman
SO COMMENTARY
J9 COMMENTARY
LA English
DT Book Review
CR CRITTENDEN D, WHAT OUT MOTHERS DID
NR 1
TC 0
BP 60
EP 64
PY 1999
PD MAR
VL 107
IS 3
GA 168XQ
UT WOS:000078718800026
ER

PT J
AU HERZOG, AR
   RODGERS, WL
AF HERZOG, AR
   RODGERS, WL
TI THE STRUCTURE OF SUBJECTIVE WELL-BEING IN DIFFERENT AGE-GROUPS
SO JOURNALS OF GERONTOLOGY
J9 J GERONTOL
LA English
DT Article
RP HERZOG, AR, UNIV MICHIGAN,SURVEY RES CTR,ANN ARBOR,MI 48106, USA.
CR ADAMS DL, 1971, GERONTOLOGIST, V11, P64
   ALWIN DF, 1980, FACTOR ANAL MEASUREM
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Baltes P. B., 1977, LIFESPAN DEV PSYCHOL
   CAMPBELL A, 1980, SENSE WELL BEING AM
   CUNNINGHAM WR, 1978, J GERONTOLOGY, V33, P85
   CUTLER NE, 1979, J GERONTOL, V34, P573
   HARRIS L, 1975, MYTH REALITY AGING A
   JORESKOG KG, 1976, EFAP EXPLORATORY FAC
   LAWTON MP, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P85
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   SORBOM D, 1976, COFAMM CONFIRMATORY
   Wilks SS, 1938, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V3, P23, DOI 10.1007/BF02287917
NR 14
TC 29
BP 472
EP 479
PY 1981
VL 36
IS 4
GA LW084
UT WOS:A1981LW08400016
ER

PT J
AU Lucas, RE
   Dyrenforth, PS
AF Lucas, RE
   Dyrenforth, PS
TI The myth of marital bliss?
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL INQUIRY
J9 PSYCHOL INQ
LA English
DT Editorial Material
C1 Michigan State Univ, Dept Psychol, E Lansing, MI 48823 USA.
RP Lucas, RE, Michigan State Univ, Dept Psychol, E Lansing, MI 48823 USA.
EM lucasri@msu.edu
ID HAPPINESS; DISTRESS
CR Argyle M., 2001, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P497, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.3.497
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   DAVIS JA, 2003, GEN SOCIAL SURVEYS 1
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   GLENN ND, 1988, J MARRIAGE FAM, V50, P317, DOI 10.2307/351999
   HARINGHIDORE M, 1985, J MARRIAGE FAM, V47, P947, DOI 10.2307/352338
   Hope S, 1999, PSYCHOL MED, V29, P381, DOI 10.1017/S0033291798008149
   INGLEHART E, 2003, WORLD VALUES SURVEYS
   INGLEHART R, 1990, CULTURE SHIFT ADV IN
   Lucas R, 2003, INT J PSYCHOANAL, V84, P3
   LUCAS RE, IN PRESS INTRAPERSON
   MASTEKAASA A, 1994, J COMP FAM STUD, V25, P183
   Meyer GJ, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P128, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.2.128
   Myers D. G., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P374
   Myers David, 1992, PURSUIT HAPPINESS WH
   OKUN MA, 1984, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V19, P111, DOI 10.2190/QGJN-0N81-5957-HAQD
   Pinquart M, 2000, PSYCHOL AGING, V15, P187, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.15.2.187
   Seligman M., 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   STUTZER A, 2003, 143 I EMP RES EC
   WILSON W, 1967, PSYCHOL BULL, V67, P294, DOI 10.1037/h0024431
NR 22
TC 4
BP 111
EP 115
PY 2005
VL 16
IS 2-3
GA 952XR
UT WOS:000231039900006
ER

PT J
AU Spiess, E
   Stroppa, C
AF Spiess, Erika
   Stroppa, Christina
TI Social Support, Job Stress and Psychological Wellbeing on Foreign
   Assignments
SO ZEITSCHRIFT FUR PERSONALFORSCHUNG
J9 Z PERSONALFORSCH
LA German
DT Article
C1 [Spiess, Erika; Stroppa, Christina] Univ Munich, Inst Org & Wirtschaftspsychol, D-80802 Munich, Germany.
RP Spiess, E, Univ Munich, Inst Org & Wirtschaftspsychol, Leopoldstr 13, D-80802 Munich, Germany.
EM erika.spiess@psy.lmu.de; christina.stroppa@psy.lmu.de
DE foreign assignment; social support; job satisfaction; life satisfaction;
   job stress
ID ADJUSTMENT; MODEL
AB Social Support, Job Stress and Psychological Wellbeing on Foreign Assignments Contrary to previous investigations, this study of 127 expatriates takes a more differentiated approach to examining the influence of social support on satisfaction and stress. It differentiates between source of support influence of family, friends, co-workers and supervisors and type of support (instrumental vs. socio-emotional). Support from supervisors and instrumental support reduces stress. Well-being is dependent on support from spouse and friends, whereas job satisfaction is dependent on support from supervisors and instrumental support.
CR AGHO AO, 1992, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V65, P185
   Bhaskar-Shrinivas P, 2005, ACAD MANAGE J, V48, P257
   Caligiuri P, 2002, INT J HUM RESOUR MAN, V13, P761, DOI 10.1080/09585190210125903
   Fahrenberg J., 2000, FRAGEBOGEN LEBENSZUF
   Frese M, 1989, Z ARBEITSWISSENSCHAF, V43, P112
   Frese M, 1999, J Occup Health Psychol, V4, P179, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.4.3.179
   GLAZER S, 2006, INT J INTERCULTURAL, V28, P1
   Hechanova R, 2003, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V52, P213, DOI 10.1111/1464-0597.00132
   Kuhlmann T. M., 2004, AUSLANDSEINSATZ MITA
   Laireiter A., 1993, SOZIALES NETZWERK SO
   Mayring P., 2007, QUALITATIVE INHALTSA
   Ong ASJ, 2005, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V36, P637, DOI 10.1177/0022022105280508
   Sonnentag S., 2003, COMPREHENSIVE HDB PS, V12, P453
   Sosik JJ, 2000, J ORGAN BEHAV, V21, P365, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(200006)21:4<365::AID-JOB14>3.0.CO;2-H
   SPEISS E, 2009, RISIKOBEWALTIGUNG AU, P139
   Viswesvaran C, 1999, J VOCAT BEHAV, V54, P314, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1998.1661
NR 16
TC 2
BP 290
EP 296
PY 2010
VL 24
IS 3
DI 10.1688/1862-0000_ZfP_2010_03_Spiess
GA 654EV
UT WOS:000282152200004
ER

PT J
AU Caron, J
   Corbiere, M
   Mercier, C
   Diaz, P
   Ricard, N
   Lesage, A
AF Caron, J
   Corbiere, M
   Mercier, C
   Diaz, P
   Ricard, N
   Lesage, A
TI The construct validity of the client questionnaire of the Wisconsin
   Quality of Life Index - a cross-validation study
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF METHODS IN PSYCHIATRIC RESEARCH
J9 INT J METH PSYCH RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 McGill Univ, Douglas Hosp Res Ctr, Dept Psychiat, Montreal, PQ, Canada.
   Univ British Columbia, MHECCU, Dept Psychiat, Vancouver, BC V5Z 1M9, Canada.
   Univ Montreal, Dept Prevent & Social Med, Montreal, PQ H3C 3J7, Canada.
   Univ Toronto, Dept Psychiat, Ctr Addict & Mental Hlth, Toronto, ON, Canada.
   Univ Montreal, Dept Psychiat, Fernand Seguin Res Ctr, Montreal, PQ H3C 3J7, Canada.
RP Caron, J, Douglas Hosp, Ctr Rech, Div Psychosociale, 6875 Boul LaSalle, Verdun, PQ H4H 1R3, Canada.
DE Wisconsin Quality of Life; schizophrenia; psychometric properties;
   construct validity
ID SCHIZOPHRENIA
AB The Wisconsin Quality of Life Index (W-QLI, Becker, Diamond and Sainfort, 1993) consists of eight scales: satisfaction with life domains, occupational activities, symptoms, physical health, social relations/support, finances, psychological wellbeing, and activities of daily living. The W-QLI has been modified to fit the characteristics of the Canadian population, the universal Canadian health system, and community and social services in Canada and the modified form was named CaW-QLI (Diaz, Mercier, Hachey, Caron, and Boyer, 1999). This study will verify the empirical basis of these theoretical dimensions by applying a cross-validation procedure on two samples, most of whose subjects have a serious mental illness. Confirmatory factor analyses and exploratory factor analyses using the principal component extraction technique with varimax rotation were applied. With the exception of the occupational activities domain, the remaining scales were correctly identified by the factor analyses on each sample. The occupational activities scale should be developed by additional items for representing this scale, which is too brief, and two other items should be revised in order to improve the quality of the instrument.
CR ARIAS RM, 1995, TEORIA TESTS PSICOLO
   ATKINSON MJ, 1996, QUALITY LIFE MEASURE
   Awad AG, 1997, PHARMACOECONOMICS, V11, P32, DOI 10.2165/00019053-199711010-00005
   BACHER F, 1997, TRAV HUMAIN, V50, P347
   Baker F, 1982, Eval Program Plann, V5, P69, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(82)90059-3
   Becker M, 1997, QUALITY OF LIFE IN MENTAL DISORDERS, P119
   BECKER M, 1993, QUAL LIFE RES, V2, P239, DOI 10.1007/BF00434796
   Bentler P. M., 1995, EQS STRUCTURAL EQUAT
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Byrne B. M., 1989, PRIMER LISREL BASIC
   CARON J, 2002, RELATIONSHIPS SOCIOD
   Diaz P, 1999, QUAL LIFE RES, V8, P509, DOI 10.1023/A:1008970321690
   FLAHERTY J, 1986, J NERV MENT DIS, V46, P5
   GUILLEMIN F, 1993, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V46, P1417, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(93)90142-N
   Gulliksen H., 1950, THEORY MENTAL TEST
   HEINRICHS DW, 1984, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V10, P388
   HOFMANN R, 1995, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V55, P572, DOI 10.1177/0013164495055004005
   HOLLEY H, 1998, J COMMUNITY MENTAL S, V3, P61
   HULL JG, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P932, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.6.932
   Joreskog K.G., 1993, LISREL 8 USERS REFER
   Katschnig H., 1997, QUALITY LIFE MENTAL
   LEHMAN AF, 1997, QUALITY LIFE MENTAL, P80
   LEHMAN AF, 1988, EVAL PROGRAM PLANN, V11, P51, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(88)90033-X
   Mueller RO, 1996, BASIC PRINCIPLES STR
   NIEUWENHUIZEN CV, 1997, PSYCHIATR REHABIL J, V20, P33
   Oliver J., 1991, SOCIAL WORK SOCIAL S, V3, P5
   SPITZER WO, 1981, J CHRON DIS, V34, P585, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(81)90058-8
   STRAUSS JS, 1974, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V31, P37
   VORUGANTI L, J PSYCHIAT NEUROSCIE, V22, P267
NR 29
TC 5
BP 128
EP 138
PY 2003
VL 12
IS 3
DI 10.1002/mpr.149
GA 721JD
UT WOS:000185312500002
ER

PT J
AU Dominguez-Fuentes, JM
   Isabel, M
   Garcia-Leiva, P
AF Dominguez-Fuentes, Juan Manuel
   Isabel, Maria Hombrados-Mendieta
   Garcia-Leiva, Patricia
TI Social Support and Life Satisfaction Among Gay Men in Spain
SO JOURNAL OF HOMOSEXUALITY
J9 J HOMOSEXUAL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Dominguez-Fuentes, Juan Manuel] Univ Malaga, Fac Estudios Sociales & Trabajo, Dept Social Psychol Social Anthropol Social Work, E-29071 Malaga, Spain.
RP Dominguez-Fuentes, JM, Univ Malaga, Fac Estudios Sociales & Trabajo, Dept Social Psychol Social Anthropol Social Work, Ampliac Campus Teatinos S-N, E-29071 Malaga, Spain.
EM jmdominguezf@uma.es
DE gay men; social support; life satisfaction
ID SELF-ESTEEM; BISEXUAL YOUTHS; LESBIAN WOMEN; FAMILY; DISCLOSURE;
   IDENTITY; PARENTS; SCALE; COMMUNITIES; ADOLESCENTS
AB Since the early 1960s, social support has been a topic of interest and study among social psychologists and other professionals investigating social issues. In spite of this growing interest by the scientific community, there are few studies on social support in the lesbian, gay, bisexual, and transgender (LGBT) community, and even fewer on the impact of social support on life satisfaction. In this regard, in Spain, there are very few psychosocial studies on homosexual groups. In the present study, the authors analyze social support data and life satisfaction in a sample of 220 gay residents of Malaga and Sevilla. The results show that friends are the most important source of overall social support, and that, in the family, sisters provide the most support and contribute to increased life satisfaction. On the other hand, social support had an effect on the level of life satisfaction, although the results indicate that factors associated with homosexual identity are the best predictors of life satisfaction. The implications of these results are discussed as well as potential future research.
CR Atienza FL, 2000, PSICOTHEMA, V12, P314
   BenAri A, 1995, J HOMOSEXUAL, V30, P89, DOI 10.1300/J082v30n01_05
   Berger R. M, 1993, J SOCIOLOGY SOCIAL W, V20, P155
   BERGER RM, 1984, SOC WORK, V29, P57
   Berger Raymond M, 1982, GAY GRAY OLDER HOMOS
   BIERNACKI P, 1981, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V10, P141
   Bulmer M, 1987, SOCIAL BASIS COMMUNI
   Clarke V, 2010, LESBIAN GAY BISEXUAL
   Clarke V., 2005, LESBIAN GAY PSYCHOL, V6, P56
   Cohen S., 1985, SOCIAL SUPPORT HLTH
   DAUGELLI AR, 1987, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V15, P79, DOI 10.1007/BF00919759
   Detrie PM, 2007, J HOMOSEXUAL, V53, P173, DOI 10.1080/00918360802103449
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Elizur Y, 2001, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V30, P143, DOI 10.1023/A:1002725217345
   FASSINGER RE, 1991, COUNS PSYCHOL, V19, P157, DOI 10.1177/0011000091192003
   Frable D. E. S., 1997, J PERS, V65, P113
   Grossman A. H., 2000, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V55, P171
   Halpin SA, 2004, J HOMOSEXUAL, V47, P109, DOI 10.1300/J082v47n02_07
   HOMBRADOS MI, 2005, PSICOLOGIA COMUNITA, V2, P101
   Instituto Nacional de Estadistica, 2008, ED DAT EUR
   Jordan KM, 1998, J HOMOSEXUAL, V35, P41, DOI 10.1300/J082v35n02_03
   Kertzner RM, 2009, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V79, P500, DOI 10.1037/a0016848
   Kiesler CA, 1985, SOCIAL SUPPORT HLTH, P347
   KURDEK LA, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P504, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.3.504
   KURDEK LA, 1987, J HOMOSEXUAL, V14, P57, DOI 10.1300/J082v14n03_04
   LeBeau RT, 2009, J HOMOSEXUAL, V56, P56, DOI 10.1080/00918360802551522
   LEE JA, 1989, CAN J AGING, V8, P79, DOI 10.1017/S0714980800011211
   Lin N., 1986, SOCIAL SUPPORT LIFE, P17
   Maguen S, 2002, J APPL DEV PSYCHOL, V23, P219, DOI 10.1016/S0193-3973(02)00105-3
   Masini B., 2008, J GAY LESBIAN SOCIAL, V20, P91, DOI 10.1080/10538720802179013
   Meyer IH, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P674, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.5.674
   Moses A., 1982, COUNSELING LESBIAN W
   NEWMAN BS, 1993, ADOLESCENCE, V28, P213
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   Rosario M, 2001, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V29, P133, DOI 10.1023/A:1005205630978
   Savin-Williams R. C., 1990, GAY LESBIAN YOUTH EX
   Savin-Williams RC, 2003, J FAM PSYCHOL, V17, P429, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.17.3.429
   SAVINWILLIAMS RC, 1989, J HOMOSEXUAL, V18, P1, DOI 10.1300/J082v18n01_01
   Schneider M, 1991, Can J Commun Ment Health, V10, P133
   STROMMEN EF, 1989, MARRIAGE FAM REV, V14, P9, DOI 10.1300/J002v14n03_02
   TROIDEN RR, 1989, J HOMOSEXUAL, V17, P43
   Weinberg M. S., 1975, MALE HOMOSEXUALS THE
   Weinberg Martin S., 1978, HOMOSEXUALITIES STUD
   WEINBERGER LE, 1979, J HOMOSEXUAL, V4, P237, DOI 10.1300/J082v04n03_02
   WELLS JW, 1987, J SOC PSYCHOL, V127, P191
   Wong C., 2003, J HAPPINESS STUD, V4, P285, DOI 10.1023/A:1026211323099
   Zea M. C., 1999, CULTURAL DIVERSITY E, V5, P371, DOI DOI 10.1037/1099-9809.5.4.371
NR 48
TC 0
BP 241
EP 255
PY 2012
VL 59
IS 2
DI 10.1080/00918369.2012.648879
GA 918AC
UT WOS:000302220200005
ER

PT J
AU Rehdanz, K
   Maddison, D
AF Rehdanz, K
   Maddison, D
TI Climate and happiness
SO ECOLOGICAL ECONOMICS
J9 ECOL ECON
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Hamburg, Ctr Marine & Climate Res, D-20146 Hamburg, Germany.
   Univ So Denmark, Dept Econ, Odense, Denmark.
RP Rehdanz, K, Univ Hamburg, ZMK, Res Unit Sustainabil & Global Change, Bundesstr 55, D-20146 Hamburg, Germany.
EM rehdanz@dkrz.de
DE amenity value; climate change; happiness; wellbeing
ID AMENITY VALUE; PREFERENCES; QUALITY; LIFE; UNEMPLOYMENT; WAGES
AB Climate is an important input to many human activities. Climate affects heating and cooling requirements, health, clothing and nutritional needs as well as recreational activities. As such, it is to be expected that individuals will have a preference for particular types of climate. This paper analyses a panel of 67 countries attempting to explain differences in self-reported levels of happiness by reference to, amongst other things, temperature and precipitation. Various indices are used for each of these variables, including means, extremes and the number of hot, cold, wet and dry months. Using a panel-corrected least squares approach, the paper demonstrates that, even when controlling for a range of other factors, climate variables have a highly significant effect on country-wide self-reported levels of happiness. On the basis of these results, it is determined that differential patterns of anthropogenically induced climate change might alter dramatically the distribution of happiness between nations, with some countries moving towards a preferred climate and others moving further away. We find that high-latitude countries included in our dataset might benefit from temperature changes. Countries already characterized by very high summer temperatures would most likely suffer losses from climate change. (C) 2004 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR BECKER GS, 1965, ECON J, V75, P493, DOI 10.2307/2228949
   BLOMQUIST GC, 1988, AM ECON REV, V78, P89
   BRADFORD DF, 1977, J PUBLIC ECON, V8, P111, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(77)90014-7
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   Cragg M, 1997, J URBAN ECON, V42, P261, DOI 10.1006/juec.1996.2027
   Cragg MI, 1999, REG SCI URBAN ECON, V29, P519, DOI 10.1016/S0166-0462(98)00046-5
   CUSHING BJ, 1987, J REGIONAL SCI, V27, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9787.1987.tb01186.x
   DALY HE, 1987, J ENVIRON ECON MANAG, V14, P323, DOI 10.1016/0095-0696(87)90025-8
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Di Tella R, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P335, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.1.335
   Di Tella R, 2003, REV ECON STAT, V85, P809
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Easterlin RA, 2002, HAPPINESS EC
   Englin J, 1996, ANN REGIONAL SCI, V30, P273
   ESTERLIN RA, 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   *FREED HOUS, 2002, FREED WORLD 1972 200
   Freeman A.M., 1993, MEASUREMENT ENV RESO
   Frey B. S., 2002, HAPPINESS EC
   Frey BS, 2000, ECON J, V110, P918, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00570
   Frijters P, 1998, CLIMATIC CHANGE, V39, P61, DOI 10.1023/A:1005347721963
   HOCH I, 1974, J ENVIRON ECON MANAG, V1, P268, DOI 10.1016/S0095-0696(74)80002-1
   Kravis I., 1982, WORLD PRODUCT INCOME
   Landsberg HE, 1969, WORLD SURVEY CLIMATO
   Maddison D, 2003, J ENVIRON ECON MANAG, V45, P319, DOI 10.1016/S0095-0696(02)00052-9
   Maddison D, 2003, RESOUR ENERGY ECON, V25, P155, DOI 10.1016/S0928-7655(02)00024-6
   Ng YK, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1848, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00262
   NORDHAUS WD, 1996, CLIMATE CHANGE INTEG, P3
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   Ouweneel P, 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P167, DOI 10.1023/A:1019619324661
   Palmquist R, 1991, MEASURING DEMAND ENV, P77
   PARKER PM, 1995, CLIMATE EFFECTS INDI
   Pearce E.A., 1994, WORLD WEATHER GUIDE
   *PHIL, 1992, PHIL ATL WORLD
   ROBACK J, 1982, J POLIT ECON, V90, P1257, DOI 10.1086/261120
   ROSEN S, 1974, J POLIT ECON, V82, P34, DOI 10.1086/260169
   Shapiro P, 1981, ADV APPLIED MICROECO, V1, P105
   Smith JB, 2001, CLIMATE CHANGE 2001, P913
   SMITH VK, 1991, MEASURING DEMAND ENV, P41
   Tol RSJ, 2002, ENVIRON RESOUR ECON, V21, P47, DOI 10.1023/A:1014500930521
   VANPRAAG BMS, 2001, 20010103 TI
   Veenhoven R., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1010072010360
   Welsch H, 2002, KYKLOS, V55, P473, DOI 10.1111/1467-6435.00198
   Winkelmann L, 1998, ECONOMICA, V65, P1, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00111
NR 44
TC 68
BP 111
EP 125
PY 2005
PD JAN 5
VL 52
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2004.06.015
GA 893NV
UT WOS:000226727400008
ER

PT J
AU Shutts, K
   Kinzler, KD
   Mckee, CB
   Spelke, ES
AF Shutts, Kristin
   Kinzler, Katherine D.
   McKee, Caitlin B.
   Spelke, Elizabeth S.
TI Social Information Guides Infants' Selection of Foods
SO JOURNAL OF COGNITION AND DEVELOPMENT
J9 J COGN DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Shutts, Kristin; Kinzler, Katherine D.; McKee, Caitlin B.; Spelke, Elizabeth S.] Harvard Univ, Cambridge, MA 02138 USA.
RP Shutts, K, Univ Wisconsin, Dept Psychol, 1202 W Johnson St, Madison, WI 53706 USA.
EM kshutts@wisc.edu
ID CHILDS CONCEPTION; CONTAMINATION SENSITIVITY; REJECTED SUBSTANCES;
   EMOTIONAL SIGNALS; ACCEPTANCE; DOMAIN; CLASSIFICATION; CATEGORIZATION;
   PREFERENCES; NEOPHOBIA
AB Two experiments investigated the influence of socially conveyed emotions and speech on infants' choices among food. After watching films in which two unfamiliar actresses each spoke while eating a different kind of food, 12-month-old infants were allowed to choose between the two foods. In Experiment 1, infants selected a food endorsed by a speaker of their native language who displayed positive affect over a food endorsed by a foreign-language speaker who displayed negative affect. In Experiment 2, both actresses displayed positive affect, but they spoke in different languages, and infants again selected the food associated with the speaker of their native language. The findings contrast with previous research in which infants and toddlers have shown little selectivity when presented with foods that differ in their intrinsic properties such as color, texture, and familiarity. Although infants may lack capacities for evaluating foods on their own, they do look to other people for guidance in food selection.
CR Addessi E, 2005, APPETITE, V45, P264, DOI 10.1016/j.appet.2005.07.007
   Barker LM, 1977, LEARNING MECH FOOD S
   Barker LM, 1977, LEARNING MECH FOOD S, p[151, 151]
   BIRCH LL, 1980, CHILD DEV, V51, P489, DOI 10.2307/1129283
   BIRCH LL, 1990, DEV PSYCHOL, V26, P515, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.26.4.515
   BURGHARD.GM, 1966, SCIENCE, V151, P108, DOI 10.1126/science.151.3706.108
   Capaldi E. D., 1996, WHY WE EAT WHAT WE E
   Capaldi E. D., 1996, WHY WE EAT WHAT WE E, P207, DOI 10.1037/10291-008
   CASHDAN E, 1994, HUM NATURE-INT BIOS, V5, P279, DOI 10.1007/BF02692155
   Cashdan E, 1998, SOC SCI INFORM, V37, P613, DOI 10.1177/053901898037004003
   Cooke L, 2003, APPETITE, V41, P205, DOI 10.1016/S0195-6663(03)00048-5
   Csibra G., 2005, PROCESSES CHANGE BRA, V21, P249
   de Araujo IE, 2005, NEURON, V46, P671, DOI 10.1016/j.neuron.2005.04.021
   Duncker K, 1938, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V33, P489, DOI 10.1037/h0056660
   FALLON AE, 1984, CHILD DEV, V55, P566, DOI 10.2307/1129968
   FALLON AE, 1983, ECOL FOOD NUTR, V13, P15
   GALEF BG, 1995, J COMP PSYCHOL, V109, P99, DOI 10.1037/0735-7036.109.1.99
   Galef BC, 1990, HDB NEUROBIOLOGY, P329
   GARB JL, 1974, AM J PSYCHIAT, V131, P1204
   GARCIA J, 1955, SCIENCE, V122, P157
   Garcia J., 1966, PSYCHON SCI, V4, P123, DOI 10.1017/S0140525X08005293
   Gustavson C.R., 1977, LEARNING MECH FOOD S, P23
   HARPER LV, 1975, J EXP CHILD PSYCHOL, V20, P206, DOI 10.1016/0022-0965(75)90098-3
   Hendy HM, 2000, APPETITE, V34, P61, DOI 10.1006/appe.1999.0286
   Henrich N.S., 2007, WHY HUMANS COOPERATE
   Herz RS, 2001, PERCEPTION, V30, P381, DOI 10.1068/p3179
   Hirschfeld LA, 1997, COGNITIVE DEV, V12, P213, DOI 10.1016/S0885-2014(97)90014-9
   HORNIK R, 1987, CHILD DEV, V58, P937, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1987.tb01431.x
   Jaswal VK, 2007, J COGN DEV, V8, P93, DOI 10.1207/s15327647jcd0801_5
   Kinzler KD, 2007, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V104, P12577, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0705345104
   KINZLER KD, SOCIAL COGN IN PRESS
   Labov William, 2006, SOCIAL STRATIFICATIO
   Lavin TA, 2001, COGNITIVE DEV, V16, P929, DOI 10.1016/S0885-2014(02)00070-9
   Lyons DE, 2007, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V104, P19751, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0704452104
   MACARIO JF, 1991, COGNITIVE DEV, V6, P17, DOI 10.1016/0885-2014(91)90004-W
   MIRZA SN, 1990, APPL ANIM BEHAV SCI, V28, P255, DOI 10.1016/0168-1591(90)90104-L
   Mumme DL, 2003, CHILD DEV, V74, P221, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00532
   Mumme DL, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P3219, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01910.x
   Nielsen M, 2008, DEVELOPMENTAL SCI, V11, P722, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-7687.2008.00722.x
   Pliner P, 2006, FRONT NUTR SCI, P75, DOI 10.1079/9780851990323.0075
   RABINOWI.V, 1969, BEHAVIOUR, V33, P222, DOI 10.1163/156853969X00080
   Repacholi BM, 2007, CHILD DEV, V78, P503, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2007.01012.x
   Ross BH, 1999, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V38, P495, DOI 10.1006/cogp.1998.0712
   ROZIN P, 1971, PSYCHOL REV, V78, P459, DOI 10.1037/h0031878
   ROZIN P, 1986, APPETITE, V7, P141
   ROZIN P, 1990, HDB BEHAVIORAL NEURO, V10, P297
   ROZIN P, 1985, DEV PSYCHOL, V21, P1075, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.21.6.1075
   ROZIN P, 1990, DEV PSYCHOL, V26, P555, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.26.4.555
   ROZIN P, 1980, APPETITE, V1, P193
   Rozin P., 2007, HDB CULTURAL PSYCHOL, P391
   ROZIN P, 1987, PSYCHOL REV, V94, P23, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.94.1.23
   Rozin P., 1988, SOCIAL LEARNING COMP, P165
   ROZIN P, 1986, J NUTR EDUC, V18, P75
   SANTOS LR, 2002, COGNITIVE ANIMAL
   Santos LR, 2001, COGNITION, V82, P127, DOI 10.1016/S0010-0277(01)00149-4
   Shepherd R, 2006, FRONT NUTR SCI, P1, DOI 10.1079/9780851990323.0000
   SHUTTS K, COGNITION IN PRESS
   SORCE JF, 1985, DEV PSYCHOL, V21, P195, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.21.1.195
   TOMASELLO M, 1993, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V16, P495
   Ueno A, 2005, BEHAV PROCESS, V68, P85, DOI 10.1016/j.beproc.2004.09.002
   Vaish A, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P383, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.134.3.383
   Vitale A, 1997, ETHOLOGY, V103, P395
NR 62
TC 20
BP 1
EP 17
PY 2009
VL 10
IS 1-2
DI 10.1080/15248370902966636
GA 456TF
UT WOS:000266872200001
ER

PT J
AU Luo, YC
AF Luo, Yueh-Chuan
TI The evaluation on the effect of happiness enhancing activities
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Luo, Yueh-Chuan] Natl Taiwan Univ, Taipei 10764, Taiwan.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 323
EP 323
PY 2008
PD JUN-AUG
VL 43
IS 3-4
GA 349EO
UT WOS:000259264303733
ER

PT J
AU Dickens, AJ
AF Dickens, Andrea Janelle
TI Aelred of Rievaulx: Pursuing perfect happiness.
SO JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN ACADEMY OF RELIGION
J9 J AM ACAD RELIG
LA English
DT Book Review
CR Sommerfeldt John R., 2005, AELRED RIEVAULX PURS
NR 1
TC 0
BP 176
EP 179
PY 2007
PD MAR
VL 75
IS 1
DI 10.1093/jaarel/lfl039
GA 157NY
UT WOS:000245728200017
ER

PT J
AU Kushnir, T
   Melamed, S
AF Kushnir, Talma
   Melamed, Samuel
TI Domestic stress and well-being of employed women: Interplay between
   demands and decision control at home
SO SEX ROLES
J9 SEX ROLES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Ben Gurion Univ Negev, Fac Hlth Sci, IL-84105 Beer Sheva, Israel.
   Loewenstein Hosp & Rehabil Ctr, Behav Med Unit, Natl Inst Occupat & Environm Hlth, Raanana, Israel.
RP Kushnir, T, Ben Gurion Univ Negev, Fac Hlth Sci, POB 653, IL-84105 Beer Sheva, Israel.
EM talmak@bgu.ac.il
DE burnout; shared control; demands; home stress
ID WHITE-COLLAR WORKERS; MENTAL-HEALTH; PSYCHOLOGICAL DISTRESS;
   OCCUPATIONAL STRESS; PERCEIVED CONTROL; HOUSEHOLD LABOR; MULTIPLE ROLES;
   GENDER; BURNOUT; MODEL
AB Family researchers have suggested that shared decision control is important for coping with stressful demands at home, whereas occupational stress theorists view personal decision control as an essential coping resource. We studied the effects of home demands, personal decision control, and shared decision control at home on burnout and satisfaction with life, using Karasek's job-demands-control model to gauge home stress and its outcomes. Participants were 133 mothers employed in secretarial and managerial jobs. We hypothesized that shared control would correlate more strongly with burnout and satisfaction with life than would personal control. In multiple regression analyses, demands had independent main effects on both outcomes. Shared control significantly predicted satisfaction with life, but not burnout, and personal control predicted neither. It is suggested that in families (as in teams), shared decision control may be a more potent coping resource than personal control.
CR Barnett R., 1987, GENDER STRESS
   Barnett RC, 1997, J FAM ISSUES, V18, P403, DOI 10.1177/019251397018004003
   BARTLEY M, 1992, SOCIOL HEALTH ILL, V14, P313
   BECKWITH JB, 1992, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V20, P283, DOI 10.2224/sbp.1992.20.4.283
   BIERNAT M, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P844, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.6.844
   BIRD CE, 1991, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V32, P114, DOI 10.2307/2137147
   BISHOP GD, 2003, J OCCUP HEALTH, V3, P146
   *CAN FITN SURV, 1979, COLLECTION PHYS AC S, V29, P153
   CANDIB LM, 1994, REFRAMING WOMENS HLT, P67
   CLARK A, 2003, LAGS LEADS LIFE SATI
   Collijn DH, 1996, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V40, P271, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(95)00547-1
   DEAN K, 1992, HEALTH PROMOT INT, V7, P17, DOI 10.1093/heapro/7.1.17
   FLETCHER BC, 1993, J ORGAN BEHAV, V14, P319, DOI 10.1002/job.4030140404
   FRANKENHAEUSER M, 1989, J ORGAN BEHAV, V10, P321, DOI 10.1002/job.4030100404
   Frone M R, 1996, J Occup Health Psychol, V1, P57, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.1.1.57
   GUNTER BG, 1991, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V6, P559
   HAYNES SG, 1987, WORK STRESS HLTH CAR, P93
   HIBBARD JH, 1993, SOC SCI MED, V36, P217, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(93)90005-O
   KARASEK R, 1987, J OCCUP BEHAV, V8, P187, DOI 10.1002/job.4030080302
   Karasek R. A., 1990, HLTH WORK
   KUSHNIR T, 1991, J ORGAN BEHAV, V12, P155, DOI 10.1002/job.4030120207
   KUSHNIR T, 1992, PSYCHOL MED, V22, P987
   Kushnir T, 2004, ISR MED ASSOC J, V6, P451
   LAM TH, 1987, J OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V29, P892
   LANDSBERGIS PA, 1988, J ORGAN BEHAV, V9, P217, DOI 10.1002/job.4030090303
   MARDBERG B, 1991, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V32, P233, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.1991.tb00873.x
   MCBRIDE AB, 1990, AM PSYCHOL, V45, P381, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.45.3.381
   MIROWSKY J, 1985, AM J SOCIOL, V91, P557, DOI 10.1086/228314
   Nair KV, 1999, AM J PHARM EDUC, V63, P1
   Pleck J. H., 1985, WORKING WIVES WORKIN
   PRETTY GMH, 1992, J ORGAN BEHAV, V13, P701, DOI 10.1002/job.4030130706
   RABIN C, 1994, J APPLIED SOCIAL SCI, V18, P109
   RIMMER R, 1997, GENDER WORK ORGAN, V4, P202, DOI 10.1111/1468-0432.00036
   ROSENFIELD S, 1989, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V30, P77, DOI 10.2307/2136914
   ROUSSEAU DM, 1978, J APPL PSYCHOL, V63, P513, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.63.4.513
   SCHOOLER C, 1984, AM J SOCIOL, V90, P97, DOI 10.1086/228049
   Shirom A., 2002, HDB OCCUPATIONAL HLT, P245
   SPEERS MA, 1989, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V129, P956
   Taylor SE, 2000, PSYCHOL REV, V107, P411, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.107.3.411
   THOITS PA, 1986, AM SOCIOL REV, V51, P259, DOI 10.2307/2095520
   VOYDANOFF P, 1988, J MARRIAGE FAM, V50, P749, DOI 10.2307/352644
   WALLSTON KA, 1987, CURR PSYCHOL RES REV, V6, P5, DOI 10.1007/BF02686633
NR 42
TC 2
BP 687
EP 694
PY 2006
PD MAY
VL 54
IS 9-10
DI 10.1007/s11199-006-9040-0
GA 110GL
UT WOS:000242366200009
ER

PT J
AU Bjornskov, C
AF Bjornskov, Christian
TI Healthy and happy in Europe? On the association between happiness and
   life expectancy over time
SO SOCIAL SCIENCE & MEDICINE
J9 SOC SCI MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Aarhus, Aarhus Sch Business, Dept Econ, DK-8000 Aarhus C, Denmark.
RP Bjornskov, C, Univ Aarhus, Aarhus Sch Business, Dept Econ, Silkeborgvej 2, DK-8000 Aarhus C, Denmark.
EM ChBj@asb.dk
DE happiness; life expectancy; panel data; Europe; cross-national; health
   expenditure
ID ECOLOGICAL FALLACY; CONSEQUENCES; LONGEVITY
AB This paper revisits the standard finding in individual-level studies that happiness leads to longevity. It does so in a cross-country time-series analysis in which the use of a random effects estimator controls for most relevant time-invariant factors. The findings suggest that happiness is negatively associated with longevity at the national level, and suggests a potential indirect transmission channel, as national happiness is negatively associated with public health expenditures. The paper concludes by discussing the implications of the results for public policy and future research. (C) 2008 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Barro RJ, 2001, OXFORD ECON PAP, V53, P541, DOI 10.1093/oep/53.3.541
   BJORNSKOV C, IN PRESS J HAPPINESS
   Bjornskov C, 2007, PUBLIC CHOICE, V130, P267, DOI 10.1007/s11127-006-9081-5
   Cowen T, 2005, PUBLIC CHOICE, V124, P437, DOI 10.1007/s11127-005-2058-y
   Danner DD, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P804, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.5.804
   Diener E., 2004, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V5, P1, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.0963-7214.2004.00501001.X
   EASTERLIN R, 1995, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V70, P243
   *EUR, 2007, EUR DAT ALL WAV SINC
   Eurostat, 2007, EUR REG YB 2007
   Fiscella K, 1997, SOC SCI MED, V45, P1805, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(97)00111-1
   FLEMING I, 1964, YOU ONLY LIVE TWICE
   Graham C, 2004, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V55, P319, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2003.09.002
   Helliwell JF, 2004, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V359, P1435, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1522
   Heston A., 2002, PENN WORLD TABLES VE
   Inglehart R., 2004, HUMAN BELIEFS VALUES
   KENNY C, 1999, KYKLOS, V52, P1
   Layard R, 2006, ECON J, V116, pC24, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2006.01073.x
   Levy BR, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P261, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.2.261
   Lyubomirsky S, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1141, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.6.1141
   Lyubomirsky S, 2001, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V31, P511, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.82
   Manski CF, 2000, J ECON PERSPECT, V14, P115, DOI 10.1257/jep.14.3.115
   OECD, 2006, OECD FACTB 2006
   Pearce N, 2000, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V54, P326, DOI 10.1136/jech.54.5.326
   Price PC, 2002, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P242, DOI 10.1006/jesp.2001.1509
   Reder M. W, 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E
   SCHWARTZ S, 1994, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V84, P819, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.84.5.819
   Schyns P, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V43, P3, DOI 10.1023/A:1006814424293
   VEENHOVEN R, IN PRESS J HAPPINESS
   *WORLD BANK, 2006, WORLD DEV IND CD ROM
   Yip W, 2007, SOC SCI MED, V64, P35, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2006.08.007
NR 30
TC 4
BP 1750
EP 1759
PY 2008
PD APR
VL 66
IS 8
DI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2008.01.031
GA 297EW
UT WOS:000255600900010
ER

PT J
AU Laugrand, FB
   Oosten, JG
AF Laugrand, Frederic B.
   Oosten, Jarich G.
TI "We're Back with Our Ancestors" Inuit Bowhead Whaling in the Canadian
   Eastern Arctic
SO ANTHROPOS
J9 ANTHROPOS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Laugrand, Frederic B.] Univ Laval, Dept Anthropol, Quebec City, PQ G1V OA6, Canada.
   [Oosten, Jarich G.] Leiden Univ, Dept Anthropol, NL-2300 RA Leiden, Netherlands.
RP Laugrand, FB, Univ Laval, Dept Anthropol, Pavillon DKN 3411,1030 Ave Sci Humaines, Quebec City, PQ G1V OA6, Canada.
EM Frederic.Laugrand@ant.ulaval.ca; jarich@gmail.com
DE Canada; Inuit; cosmology; whaling; shamanism; sharing; joy
ID ESKIMO
AB The revival of whaling in the Canadian Arctic in the 1990s is an important feature of the revival of modern Inuit culture. Inuit feel that the resumption of whaling connects them to their ancestors. In this article we explore traditional Inuit perceptions of whaling and their transformations in modern society. We suggest that especially the notion of the whole plays a central part in whaling. We explore connections between whaling and shamanism as well as the role of Christianity in modern whaling. We show that key elements of the modern Inuit whaling such as the collective sharing of the game and the joy and happiness expressed at the catch provide strong cultural continuities with the past. Modern Inuit bowhead hunting is embedded in a cosmological framework involving the whole community and connecting different communities to each other.
CR [Anonymous], 2008, NUNATSIAQ NEWS  0815
   [Anonymous], 1930, OBSERVATIONS INTELLE
   [Anonymous], 2005, SENRI ETHNOLOGICAL S, V67, P59
   [Anonymous], 2008, NUNATSIAQ NEWS  0314
   [Anonymous], 1929, INTELLECTUAL CULTURE
   [Anonymous], 2009, NUNATSIAQ NEWS  0213
   [Anonymous], 2010, ARCTIC ANTHR, V47, P1
   [Anonymous], 1960, BOOK COMMON PRAYER
   [Anonymous], 2010, ETUDES INUIT STUDIES, V34, P71
   [Anonymous], 2009, NUNATSIAQ NEWS  0831
   [Anonymous], 1901, B AM MUSEUM NATURAL, V15, P1
   [Anonymous], 2009, NUNATSIAQ NEWS  0930
   Arnaktauyok Germaine, 1976, STORIES PANGNIRTUNG
   Arnaujaq Leah, 1986, INUIT AUTOBIOGRAPHY, V2
   Balikci Asen, 1970, NETSILIK ESKIMO
   Boas Franz, 1888, 6 BUR AM ETHN, P399
   Bobbe S., 1999, BALEINES ENJEU ECOLO, V115, P88
   Bourgeois Annette, 1998, NUNATSIAQ NEWS  0514
   Comer G, 1910, B AM GEOGR SOC N Y, V42, P84, DOI 10.2307/199566
   Comer George, 1907, B AM MUSEUM NATURAL, V15, P371
   Eber Dorothy Harley, 1989, MCGILL QUEENS NATIVE, V1
   Folger Mosha, 2005, INUKTITUT, V98, P24
   Freeman Milton M. R., 1968, FOLK, V10, P25
   Freeman Milton M.R., 1998, INUIT WHALING SUSTAI
   George Jane, 2008, NUNATSIAQ NEWS  1114
   Jolles Carol Zane, 2002, FAITH FOOD FAMILY YU
   Kolb Stephane, 2001, INUIT PERSPECTIVES 2, V4
   Kumlien Ludwig, 1879, B US NATL MUSEUM, V15
   Laugrand Frederic B., 2008, SEA WOMAN SEDNA INUI
   Laugrand Frederic B., 2009, ETHNOGRAPHIC RECORDI
   Laugrand Frederic B., 2006, J ETHNOGRAPHIC NOTES
   Lutz Maija M., 1978, CANADIAN ETHNOLOGY S, V41
   McComber Louis, 2005, LIFE STORIES N LEADE, V1
   Mike M., 2000, FINAL REPORT INUIT B
   Noble Justin, 2008, NUNATSIAQ NEWS  0808
   Oosten Jarich G., 1999, INTERVIEWING INUIT E, V2
   Oosten Jarich G., 2001, INUIT PERSPECTIVES 2
   Oosten Jarich G., 1999, INTRODUCTION, P1
   Randa Vladimir, 1994, THESIS ECOLE HAUTES
   Rasmussen Knud, 1927, ARCTIC AM
   Rogers Sarah, 2009, NUNATSIAQ NEWS  0817
   Ross W. Gillies, 1984, J CAPTAIN G COMER HU
   Ross W. Gillies, 1975, NATL MUSEUMS CANADA, V10
   SABO G, 1985, ARCTIC ANTHROPOL, V22, P77
   Sakakibara C, 2009, POLAR REC, V45, P289, DOI 10.1017/S0032247408008164
   Stevenson Marc G., 1997, INUIT WHALERS CULTUR
   Therrien Michele, 2001, INTERVIEWING INUIT E, V5
NR 47
TC 0
BP 431
EP 443
PY 2013
VL 108
IS 2
GA 242OK
UT WOS:000326251700003
ER

PT J
AU Laanti, M
   Salo, O
   Abrahamsson, P
AF Laanti, Maarit
   Salo, Outi
   Abrahamsson, Pekka
TI Agile methods rapidly replacing traditional methods at Nokia: A survey
   of opinions on agile transformation
SO INFORMATION AND SOFTWARE TECHNOLOGY
J9 INFORM SOFTWARE TECH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Laanti, Maarit; Salo, Outi] Nokia Electr Ltd, Nokia Grp, Espoo 00045, Finland.
   [Abrahamsson, Pekka] Univ Helsinki, FIN-00014 Helsinki, Finland.
RP Laanti, M, Nokia Electr Ltd, Nokia Grp, POB 407, Espoo 00045, Finland.
EM maarit.laanti@nokia.com; Outi.Salo@nokia.com;
   Pekka.Abrahamsson@cs.helsinki.fi
DE Software engineering; Agile software development; Software processes;
   Agile deployment
ID SOFTWARE-DEVELOPMENT
AB Context: Many organizations have started to deploy agile methods, but so far there exist only a few studies on organization-wide transformations. Are agile methods here to stay? Some claim that agile software development methods are in the mainstream adoption phase in the software industry, while others hope that those are a passing fad. The assumption here is that if agile would not provide real improvement, adopters would be eager at first but turn pessimistic after putting it into practice.
   Objective: Despite the growing amount of anecdotal evidence on the success of agile methods across a wide range of different real-life development settings, scientific studies remain scarce. Even less is known about the perception of the impacts of agile transformation when it is deployed in a very large software development environment, and whether agile methods are here to stay. This study aims to fill that gap by providing evidence from a large-scale agile transformation within Nokia. While we have yet to confirm these findings with solid quantitative data, we believe that the perception of the impacts already pinpoints the direction of the impacts of large-scale agile transformation.
   Method: The data were collected using a questionnaire. The population of the study contains more than 1000 respondents in seven different countries in Europe, North America, and Asia.
   Results: The results reveal that most respondents agree on all accounts with the generally claimed benefits of agile methods. These benefits include higher satisfaction, a feeling of effectiveness, increased quality and transparency, increased autonomy and happiness, and earlier detection of defects. Finally, 60% of respondents would not like to return to the old way of working.
   Conclusion: While the perception of the impact of agile methods is predominantly positive, several challenge areas were discovered. However, based on this study, agile methods are here to stay. (C) 2010 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Abrahamsson P., 2000, P EUR SOFTW PROC IMP
   Alreck PL, 1995, SURVEY RES HDB GUIDE
   Beck K., 2000, EXTREME PROGRAMMING
   Beck K., 2003, TEST DRIVEN DEV EXAM
   BOHLEN JM, 1957, DIFFUSION PROCESS AG
   Chow T, 2008, J SYST SOFTWARE, V81, P961, DOI 10.1016/j.jss.2007.08.020
   Dingsoyr T., 2010, AGILE SOFTWARE DEV C
   DINGSOYR T, 2008, INFORM SOFTWARE TECH
   Dyba T, 2008, INFORM SOFTWARE TECH, V50, P833, DOI 10.1016/j.infsof.2008.01.006
   Field A., 2001, DISCOVERING STAT USI
   GRANT T, 2008, INQUIRY INSIGHTS AGI
   GRENNING J, 2001, IEEE SOFTWARE, V22, P3
   Kettunen P., 2008, SOFTWARE PROCESS IMP, V13, P183, DOI 10.1002/spip.354
   Kitchenham B. A., 2001, PRELIMINARY GUIDELIN
   LAANTI M, 2008, P 32 ANN IEEE INT C
   Lycett M, 2003, COMPUTER, V36, P79, DOI 10.1109/MC.2003.1185220
   MANHART P, 2004, P 26 INT C SOFTW ENG
   Melnik G, 2006, LECT NOTES COMPUT SC, V4044, P32
   Miles M.B., 1994, QUALITATIVE DATA ANA
   Nardi P. M., 2003, DOING SURVEY RES GUI
   NORTON D, 2008, 5 REASONS ORG FAIL A
   Oppenheim AN, 1992, QUESTIONNAIRE DESIGN
   PETERSEN K, 2009, J SYSTEMS SOFTWARE
   PETERSEN K, 2009, 10 INT C PROD FOC SO
   RAPKIN BD, 1993, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V21, P247, DOI 10.1007/BF00941623
   Salo O, 2008, IET SOFTW, V2, P58, DOI 10.1049/iet-sen:20070038
   Schwaber K., 2002, AGILE SOFTWARE DEV S
   SCHWABER K, 2007, TRUTH AGILE PROCESSE
   SILLITTI A, 2005, P 11 IEEE INT S SOFT
   SVENSSON H, 2005, P 9 EUR C MAINT REEN
   Tessem B., 2007, LECT NOTES COMPUTER, V4536, P54, DOI DOI 10.1007/978-3-5.40-73101-6_8
   VANDERLINDEN F, 2004, LECT NOTES COMPUTER
   Wiersma W., 2005, RES METHODS ED
NR 33
TC 6
BP 276
EP 290
PY 2011
PD MAR
VL 53
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.infsof.2010.11.010
GA 734PT
UT WOS:000288348500008
ER

PT J
AU Kim, S
   Miles-Mason, E
   Kim, CY
   Esquivel, GB
AF Kim, Sangwon
   Miles-Mason, Eavan
   Kim, Choong Yuk
   Esquivel, Giselle B.
TI Religiosity/Spirituality and Life Satisfaction in Korean American
   Adolescents
SO PSYCHOLOGY OF RELIGION AND SPIRITUALITY
J9 PSYCHOL RELIG SPIRIT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kim, Sangwon] Ewha Womans Univ, Coll Social Sci, Dept Child Dev, Seoul 120750, South Korea.
   [Miles-Mason, Eavan; Kim, Choong Yuk; Esquivel, Giselle B.] Fordham Univ, Div Psychol & Educ Serv, Bronx, NY 10458 USA.
RP Kim, S, Ewha Womans Univ, Coll Social Sci, Dept Child Dev, 11-1 Daehyun Dong, Seoul 120750, South Korea.
EM swkim@ewha.ac.kr
DE Korean American; adolescents; religiosity; spirituality; life
   satisfaction
ID BRIEF MULTIDIMENSIONAL MEASURE; RELIGIOUS PARTICIPATION;
   COLLEGE-STUDENTS; MENTAL-HEALTH; UNITED-STATES; SPIRITUALITY;
   DEPRESSION; RELIGIOUSNESS/SPIRITUALITY; COMMUNITY; OUTCOMES
AB The purpose of this paper was to investigate how multiple dimensions of religiosity/spirituality are related to life satisfaction in Korean American adolescents. The participants were 174 Korean American adolescents (91 boys, 83 girls) attending Korean Catholic churches in the Northeast Coast of the United States. The adolescents completed the Brief Multidimensional Measure of Religiousness/Spirituality and the Brief Multidimensional Students' Life Satisfaction Scale. Hierarchical regression analyses were run to examine the contribution of eight dimensions of religiosity/spirituality (six positive and two negative aspects) to the prediction of life satisfaction, controlling for demographic variables. The results showed that when analyzed individually, all the positive aspects of R/S except the frequency of attending organizational religious activities were significant in predicting life satisfaction, while the negative aspects of R/S were insignificant. Also, when analyzed simultaneously, the three R/S dimensions of Daily Spiritual Experiences, Forgiveness, and Congregational Support remained significant and explained 33.6% of the variance in life satisfaction. Implications for research and practice are discussed.
CR Abdel-khalek A. M., 2007, MENTAL HLTH RELIG CU, V10, P571, DOI DOI 10.1080/13674670601034547
   Argyle M., 1999, FDN HEDONIC PSYCHOL, P353
   Atkinson D. R., 1993, COUNSELING AM MINORI
   BANKSTON CT, 1995, SOCIOL QUART, V36, P523, DOI 10.1111/j.1533-8525.1995.tb00451.x
   Bjorck JP, 2001, J SOC PSYCHOL, V141, P421
   Choi G, 1997, J FAMILY SOCIAL WORK, V2, P81, DOI 10.1300/J039v02n01_06
   Cohen A. B., 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P287, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1020656823365
   Cotton S, 2006, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V38, P472, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2005.10.005
   Crawford E., 2005, HDB SPIRITUAL DEV CH, P355
   Desrosiers A, 2007, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V63, P1021, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20409
   Dew RE, 2008, J NERV MENT DIS, V196, P247, DOI 10.1097/NMD.0b013e3181663002
   Diener E, 2002, PSYCHOL INQ, V13, P206
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   ELLISON CG, 1994, J SCI STUD RELIG, V33, P46, DOI 10.2307/1386636
   Enright R. D., 2001, FORGIVENESS IS CHOIC
   Ferriss AL, 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P199, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1020684404438
   Fetzer Institute/National Institute on Aging Working Group, 1999, MULT MEAS REL SPIR U
   Francis L. J., 2000, J PSYCHOL CHRISTIANI, V19, P245
   Goldstein ED, 2007, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V63, P1001, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20402
   Harris SK, 2008, J RELIG HEALTH, V47, P438, DOI 10.1007/s10943-007-9154-x
   Hill PC, 2003, AM PSYCHOL, V58, P64, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.58.1.64
   Huebner E., 1994, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V6, P149, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.6.2.149
   HURH WM, 1990, J SCI STUD RELIG, V29, P19, DOI 10.2307/1387028
   Iwamoto DK, 2010, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V57, P79, DOI 10.1037/a0017393
   Kehoe N. C., 1998, HDB RELIG MENTAL HLT, P211, DOI 10.1016/B978-012417645-4/50081-X
   Kelley B. S., 2007, RES SOCIAL SCI STUDY, V18, P233, DOI [10.1163/ej.9789004158511.i-301.91, DOI 10.1163/EJ.9789004158511.I-301.91]
   Klatt J, 2009, J MORAL EDUC, V38, P35, DOI 10.1080/03057240802601532
   Levin J. S., 1998, HDB RELIG MENTAL HLT, P33, DOI 10.1016/B978-012417645-4/50070-5
   Martin K, 2008, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V45, P705, DOI 10.1002/pits.20336
   Masters KS, 2009, INT J PSYCHOL RELIG, V19, P106, DOI 10.1080/10508610802711194
   Miller L, 2002, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V41, P206, DOI 10.1097/00004583-200202000-00015
   Miller WR, 2003, AM PSYCHOL, V58, P24, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.58.1.24
   MIN PG, 1992, INT MIGR REV, V26, P1370, DOI 10.2307/2546887
   Mojzisek J. D., 2002, THESIS LOYOLA COLL B
   Myers DG, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P56, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.56
   Oishi S, 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P63
   Pargament K. I., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P646
   Pargament K. I., 1997, PSYCHOL RELIG COPING
   Park N, 2005, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V36, P444, DOI 10.1177/0022022105275961
   Park N, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V66, P61, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000007494.48207.dd
   Regnerus MD, 2003, REV RELIG RES, V44, P394, DOI 10.2307/3512217
   Sastre M. T. M., 2003, J HAPPINESS STUD, V4, P323, DOI [10.1023/A:1026251630478, DOI 10.1023/A:1026251630478]
   Seligson JL, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V61, P121, DOI 10.1023/A:1021326822957
   Suarez-Orozco C., 2006, CRISIS YOUTH MENTAL, V2, P53
   Suldo SM, 2004, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V19, P93, DOI 10.1521/scpq.19.2.93.33313
   Suldo SM, 2008, SCHOOL PSYCHOL REV, V37, P52
   Thomas M., 2006, J SOCIOLOGY SOCIAL W, V33, P123
   U. S. Census Bureau, 2010, AM COMM SURV 1 YEAR
   VALOIS RF, 2006, J CHILD FAM STUD, V15, P695, DOI 10.1007/s10826-006-9043-z
   Van Dyke CJ, 2007, MENTAL HLTH RELIG CU, V10, P395, DOI DOI 10.1080/13674670600841793
   Vaughn AA, 2003, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V8, P671, DOI 10.1177/13591053030086002
   Walker C, 2007, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V21, P84, DOI 10.1037/0893-164X.21.1.84
   Yeh C, 2002, ADOLESCENCE, V37, P69
NR 54
TC 0
BP 33
EP 40
PY 2013
PD FEB
VL 5
IS 1
DI 10.1037/a0030628
GA 092IQ
UT WOS:000315114400005
ER

PT J
AU Smith, JA
AF Smith, JA
TI Natural happiness, sensation, and infancy in Rousseau's Emile
SO POLITY
J9 POLITY
LA English
DT Article
C1 St Johns Coll, Annapolis, MD 21204 USA.
RP Smith, JA, St Johns Coll, Annapolis, MD 21204 USA.
AB At the beginning of the Emile, Rousseau defines human nature in teleological terms, referring to it as a natural "direction," "rule, " and "path " of development over the course of the individual human life span. The hypothetical education of Emile depicts man's development according to that direction. From infancy until adolescence, nature's direction points Emile toward natural happiness-the equilibrium between his original faculties or powers and his original desires. But those original faculties of strength and sense are not identical to nature's direction, and in fact their own capacities enable man to be diverted from his proper course of development. Yet Rousseau's program of negative education, derived from observing its "rule," keeps Emile on nature's path. Rearing him as an infant "according to the human constitution" and by "the force of things" alone, negative education inoculates Emile's soul against tyrannical pleasures and angry passions, and positively it conveys the salutary idea of necessity to his incipient understanding. Possessing that idea from early in his infancy, Emile will come to acquire healthy passions for the natural pleasures-including his use of his natural freedom-and, eventually, for virtue. The principles underlying Emile's early education also underpin important aspects of Rousseau's political thought.
CR Bloom A., 1979, EMILE ED
   Bloom Allan, 1979, EMILE ED, P3
   BLUM C, 1986, ROUSSEAU LIBERTY, P116
   Cooper Laurence D., 1999, ROUSSEAU NATURE PROB
   DERATHE R, 1970, ROUSSEAU SCI POLITIQ, P151
   GOLDSCHMIDT V, 1974, ANTHR POLITIQUE PRIN, P151
   GRANT R, 1997, HYPOCRISY INTEGRITY, P9
   HASSNER P, 1997, LEGACY ROUSSEAU, P209
   HOROWITZ A, 1987, ROUSSEAU NATURE HIST, P227
   MELZER A, 1990, NATURAL GOODNESS MAN, P7
   MILLER J, 1984, ROUSSEAU DREAMER DEM, P175
   MORGENSTERN M, 1996, ROUSSEAU POLITICS AM, P63
   NICHOLS MP, 1985, POLIT THEORY, V13, P533
   PLATTNER MF, 1979, ROUSSEAUS STATE NATU, P37
   ROUSSEAU JJ, 1959, OEUVRES COMPLETES, V3, P783
   ROUSSEAU JJ, 1986, JJ ROUSSEAU 1 2 DISC, P133
   ROUSSEAU JJ, 1978, SOCIAL CONTRACT, P56
   SCOTT JT, 1992, AM POLITICAL SCI SEP, P700
   SHKLAR J, 1969, MEN CITIZENS, P11
   STAROBINSKI J, 1988, JJ ROUSSEAU TRANSPAR, P301
   STRAUSS L, 1953, NATURAL RIGHT HIST, P270
   1960, JJ ROUSSEAU POLITICS, P24
NR 22
TC 1
BP 93
EP 120
PY 2002
PD FAL
VL 35
IS 1
GA 637JB
UT WOS:000180507000005
ER

PT J
AU Devroop, K
AF Devroop, Karendra
TI The social-emotional impact of instrumental music performance on
   economically disadvantaged South African students
SO MUSIC EDUCATION RESEARCH
J9 MUSIC EDUC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 North West Univ, Sch Mus, ZA-2520 Potchefstroom, South Africa.
RP Devroop, K, North West Univ, Sch Mus, Private Bag X6001,Internal Box 124, ZA-2520 Potchefstroom, South Africa.
EM kdevroop@hotmail.com
DE disadvantaged students; instrumental music performance; social-emotional
   impact
ID ADOLESCENTS; SCHOOL
AB Within the literature there exists a large volume of research studies attesting to the positive relationships between studying music and various psychological and sociological variables. A close examination of these studies reveals that only a handful were conducted on disadvantaged populations. Accordingly, it remains unclear to what extent these findings hold true for disadvantaged students. The purpose of this study was to investigate the social-emotional impact of instrumental music instruction on disadvantaged South African students. The two specific questions addressed in this study were (1) what impact did instrumental music instruction have on student's self-esteem, optimism, sense of happiness and perseverance and (2) do any relationships exist between instrumental music instruction and the variables under investigation? The results indicated that there were generally increased levels of self-esteem, optimism, happiness and perseverance after participation in an instrumental music programme. There was also an increase in subject's optimism and sense of happiness. There were moderate to moderately strong positive relationships between participation in instrumental music and self-esteem, optimism, happiness and perseverance.
CR Adderley C, 2003, J RES MUSIC EDUC, V51, P190, DOI 10.2307/3345373
   Asmus E.P., 2005, IMPACT MUSIC ED HOME
   Bogdanov J., 2009, SCHOL CREAT ARTS DAY
   Brown ED, 2010, EARLY CHILD RES Q, V25, P112, DOI 10.1016/j.ecresq.2009.07.008
   Burton J., 1999, CHAMPIONS CHANGE IMP, P35
   Costa-Giomi E, 1999, J RES MUSIC EDUC, V47, P198, DOI 10.2307/3345779
   Costa-Giomi E., 2004, PSYCHOL MUSIC, V32, P139, DOI 10.1177/0305735604041491
   Devroop K., 2008, NATL BAND ASS J, V49, P60
   Devroop K., 2009, MUSICUS, V37, P7
   Fitzpatrick KR, 2006, J RES MUSIC EDUC, V54, P73, DOI 10.2307/3653456
   Getz LM, 2012, PSYCHOL MUSIC, V40, P164, DOI 10.1177/0305735610381818
   GORDON E, 1970, J RES MUSIC EDUC, V18, P195, DOI 10.2307/3344459
   Hietolahti A.M., 1990, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V71, P1364
   Hills P, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P91, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00004-X
   Lillemyr O.F., 1983, NORWEGIAN RES COUNCI, V17, P245
   Marjoribanks K, 2004, J RES MUSIC EDUC, V52, P155, DOI 10.2307/3345437
   Mathombela E.N., 1997, THESIS U IOWA IOWA C
   McDowell C., 2002, GEN MUSIC TODAY, V16, P8
   MENC, 2009, SMART STUD STUD MUS
   MICHEL DE, 1973, J RES MUSIC EDUC, V21, P80, DOI 10.2307/3343983
   North AC, 2000, BRIT J EDUC PSYCHOL, V70, P255, DOI 10.1348/000709900158083
   Priest T., 2006, PSYCHOL MUSIC, V34, P47, DOI DOI 10.1177/0305735606059104
   Sandifer K., 2008, PENNS MUS ED 75 ANN
   SCOTT L, 1992, J RES MUSIC EDUC, V40, P225, DOI 10.2307/3345684
   Taetle L., 1999, CONTRIBUTIONS MUSIC, V26, P50
   Trusty J., 1994, UPDATE APPL RES MUSI, V13, P23
   UNESCO, 2006, ROAD MAP ARTS ED
   Watson MB, 1997, PSYCHOL REP, V80, P627
   YOUNG WT, 1975, J RES MUSIC EDUC, V23, P99, DOI 10.2307/3345283
   Zehr M., 2003, TEACHER MAGAZINE, V14, P14
NR 30
TC 0
BP 407
EP 416
PY 2012
VL 14
IS 4
DI 10.1080/14613808.2012.685456
GA 041AL
UT WOS:000311368500001
ER

PT J
AU Wilson-Mendenhall, CD
   Barrett, LF
   Barsalou, LW
AF Wilson-Mendenhall, Christine D.
   Barrett, Lisa Feldman
   Barsalou, Lawrence W.
TI Neural Evidence That Human Emotions Share Core Affective Properties
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCE
J9 PSYCHOL SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Wilson-Mendenhall, Christine D.; Barrett, Lisa Feldman] Northeastern Univ, Boston, MA 02115 USA.
   [Barsalou, Lawrence W.] Emory Univ, Atlanta, GA 30322 USA.
RP Wilson-Mendenhall, CD, 125 Nightingale Hall, Boston, MA 02115 USA.
EM cd.wilson@neu.edu
DE emotions; brain; neuroimaging
ID SYSTEMS SUBSERVING VALENCE; PSYCHOLOGICAL CONSTRUCTION; SEPARATING
   PROCESSES; FUNCTIONAL MRI; AROUSAL; BRAIN; FMRI; AMYGDALA; WORDS;
   METAANALYSIS
AB Research on the emotional brain remains centered around the idea that emotions like fear, happiness, and sadness result from specialized and distinct neural circuitry. Accumulating behavioral and physiological evidence suggests, instead, that emotions are grounded in core affecta person's fluctuating level of pleasant or unpleasant arousal. A neuroimaging study revealed that participants' subjective ratings of valence (i.e., pleasure/displeasure) and of arousal evoked by various fear, happiness, and sadness experiences correlated with neural activity in specific brain regions (orbitofrontal cortex and amygdala, respectively). We observed these correlations across diverse instances within each emotion category, as well as across instances from all three categories. Consistent with a psychological construction approach to emotion, the results suggest that neural circuitry realizes more basic processes across discrete emotions. The implicated brain regions regulate the body to deal with the world, producing the affective changes at the core of emotions and many other psychological phenomena.
CR Amaral DG, 2003, NEUROSCIENCE, V118, P1099, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4522(02)01001-1
   Anders S, 2004, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V23, P200, DOI 10.1002/hbm.20048
   Anders S, 2008, SOC COGN AFFECT NEUR, V3, P233, DOI 10.1093/scan/nsn017
   Barrett LF, 2006, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V1, P28, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2006.00003.x
   Barrett LF, 2009, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P326
   Barrett LF, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P266, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.2.266
   Barrett LF, 2009, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P167, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)00404-8
   Barrett LF, 2009, COGNITION EMOTION, V23, P1284, DOI 10.1080/02699930902985894
   Cabanac M, 2002, BEHAV PROCESS, V60, P69, DOI 10.1016/S0376-6357(02)00078-5
   Cacioppo J T, 1997, Pers Soc Psychol Rev, V1, P3, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr0101_2
   Cacioppo J. T., 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P173
   Chun MM, 2011, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V62, P73, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.093008.100427
   Clore Gerald L., 2008, HDB EMOTIONS, P628
   Coan JA, 2010, EMOT REV, V2, P274, DOI 10.1177/1754073910361978
   Colibazzi T, 2010, EMOTION, V10, P377, DOI 10.1037/a0018484
   Costafreda SG, 2008, BRAIN RES REV, V58, P57, DOI 10.1016/j.brainresrev.2007.10.012
   Cox RW, 1996, COMPUT BIOMED RES, V29, P162, DOI 10.1006/cbmr.1996.0014
   Cunningham WA, 2007, TRENDS COGN SCI, V11, P97, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2006.12.005
   Damasio AR, 1999, SCI AM, V281, P112
   Eickhoff SB, 2005, NEUROIMAGE, V25, P1325, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2004.12.034
   Ekman P., 1999, HDB COGNITION EMOTIO, P45, DOI DOI 10.1002/0470013494.CH3
   Gerber AJ, 2008, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V46, P2129, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2008.02.032
   Grabenhorst F, 2011, TRENDS COGN SCI, V15, P56, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2010.12.004
   Greve D. N., 2002, OPTSEQ2 COMPUTER SOF
   Kosslyn SM, 2001, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V2, P635, DOI 10.1038/35090055
   Kringelbach ML, 2004, PROG NEUROBIOL, V72, P341, DOI 10.1016/j.pneurobio.2004.03.006
   Lench HC, 2011, PSYCHOL BULL, V137, P834, DOI 10.1037/a0024244
   Lewis M., 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P265
   Lewis PA, 2007, CEREB CORTEX, V17, P742, DOI 10.1093/cercor/bhk024
   Lindquist KA, 2012, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V35, P121, DOI 10.1017/S0140525X11000446
   Mesquita B, 2003, SER AFFECTIVE SCI, P871
   Ollinger JM, 2001, NEUROIMAGE, V13, P218, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2000.0711
   Ollinger JM, 2001, NEUROIMAGE, V13, P210, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2000.0710
   Posner J, 2009, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V30, P883, DOI 10.1002/hbm.20553
   Reynolds SM, 2002, J NEUROSCI, V22, P7308
   Rolls ET, 2010, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V34, P237, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2008.03.010
   Russell JA, 2003, PSYCHOL REV, V110, P145, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.110.1.145
   RUSSELL JA, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V110, P426, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.110.3.426
   Russell JA, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P805, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.5.805
   Russell JA, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P329, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145102
   Wilson-Mendenhall CD, 2011, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V49, P1105, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2010.12.032
   Wundt W., 1998, OUTLINES PSYCHOL
NR 42
TC 2
BP 947
EP 956
PY 2013
PD JUN
VL 24
IS 6
DI 10.1177/0956797612464242
GA 159EA
UT WOS:000320026000015
ER

PT J
AU MCCARTHY, MJ
   SHROYER, AL
   SETHI, GK
   MORITZ, TE
   HENDERSON, WG
   GROVER, FL
   LONDON, MJ
   GIBBS, JO
   LANSKY, D
   MILLER, D
   CLARK, J
   HAMMERMEISTER, KE
AF MCCARTHY, MJ
   SHROYER, AL
   SETHI, GK
   MORITZ, TE
   HENDERSON, WG
   GROVER, FL
   LONDON, MJ
   GIBBS, JO
   LANSKY, D
   MILLER, D
   CLARK, J
   HAMMERMEISTER, KE
TI SELF-REPORT MEASURES FOR ASSESSING TREATMENT OUTCOMES IN CARDIAC-SURGERY
   PATIENTS
SO MEDICAL CARE
J9 MED CARE
LA English
DT Article
C1 VET AFFAIRS MED CTR,DEPT HLTH SERV,DENVER,CO.
   VET AFFAIRS MED CTR,DEPT SURG SERV,DENVER,CO.
   VET AFFAIRS MED CTR,DEPT ANESTHESIOL,DENVER,CO.
   VET AFFAIRS MED CTR,DEPT CARDIOL,DENVER,CO.
   UNIV COLORADO,SCH MED,DENVER,CO.
   VET AFFAIRS MED CTR,DEPT CARDIOTHORAC SURG,TUCSON,AZ.
   UNIV ARIZONA,ARIZONA HLTH SCI CTR,TUCSON,AZ.
   US DEPT VET AFFAIRS,VET AFFAIRS EDWARD HINES JR HOSP,COOPERAT STUDIES PROGRAM COORDINATING CTR,HINES,IL 60141.
   NORTHWESTERN UNIV,CTR HLTH SERV & POLICY RES,EVANSTON,IL 60208.
   UNIV ILLINOIS,SCH PUBL HLTH,EPIDEMIOL & BIOSTAT PROGRAM,CHICAGO,IL.
   US DEPT VET AFFAIRS,VET AFFAIRS EDWARD HINES JR HOSP,CTR COOPERAT STUDIES HLTH SERV,HINES,IL 60141.
   PROVIDENCE HLTH SYST,CLIN INFORMAT SYST,PORTLAND,OR.
   VET AFFAIRS HOSP,HLTH SERV RES & DEV FIELD PROGRAM,BEDFORD,MA.
RP MCCARTHY, MJ, NORTHWESTERN UNIV,SCH MED,DEPT PREVENT MED,SUITE 1102,680 LAKE SHORE DR,CHICAGO,IL 60611, USA.
DE HEALTH STATUS ASSESSMENT; CARDIAC SURGERY
ID HEALTH SURVEY SF-36; FUNCTIONAL STATUS; VALIDITY; QUALITY; LIFE
AB Patient self-report measures are increasingly valued as outcome variables in health services research studies. In this article, the authors describe the Functional Status, Health Related Quality of Life, Life Satisfaction, and Patient Satisfaction scales included in the Processes, Structures, and Outcomes of Cardiac Surgery (PSOCS) cooperative study underway within the Department of Veterans Affairs health care system. In addition to reporting on the baseline psychometric characteristics of these instruments, the authors compared preoperative Medical Outcomes Study SF-36 data from the study patients with survey data from a probability sample of the US population and with preoperative data on cardiac surgery patients from a high volume private sector surgical practice. Descriptive analyses indicate that the SF-36 profiles for all of the cardiac patients are highly similar. The Veterans Affairs and private sector patients report diminished physical functioning, physical role functioning, and emotional role functioning as well as reduced energy relative to an age-matched comparison sample. At the same time, however, the Veterans Affairs patients evidenced lower levels of capacity on most of the SF-36 dimensions relative to the private sector patients.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   CHAMBERS L, 1993, QUALITY LIFE ASSESSM
   CLEARY PD, 1991, CONTROL CLIN TRIALS, V12, pS189, DOI 10.1016/S0197-2456(05)80023-6
   CROOG SH, 1986, NEW ENGL J MED, V314, P1657, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198606263142602
   ELLWOOD PM, 1988, NEW ENGL J MED, V318, P1549, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198806093182329
   GANDEK B, 1992, QUAL LIFE NEWSLETTER, V5, P10
   GEIGLE R, 1990, INQUIRY-J HEALTH CAR, V27, P7
   GUADAGNOLI E, 1992, AM J CARDIOL, V70, P60, DOI 10.1016/0002-9149(92)91390-P
   HAMMERMEISTER KE, 1994, ANN SURG, V219, P281, DOI 10.1097/00000658-199403000-00008
   HENDERSON WG, 1995, MED CARE, V33, pOS86, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199510001-00010
   Iezzoni L, 1994, RISK ADJUSTMENT MEAS
   KAZIS L, 1993, APR DEP VET AFF HLTH
   KING KB, 1992, RES NURS HEALTH, V15, P327, DOI 10.1002/nur.4770150503
   LOHR KN, 1992, MED CARE, V30, pMS1, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199205001-00001
   MARK DB, 1994, CIRCULATION, V89, P2015
   MCCARTHY M, 1993, ANN BEHAVIORAL MED S, V15, pS58
   MCHORNEY CA, 1994, MED CARE, V32, P551, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199406000-00002
   MCHORNEY CA, 1992, MED CARE, V30, pMS253
   MCHORNEY CA, 1993, MED CARE, V31, P247, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199303000-00006
   NELSON EC, 1989, MED CARE, V27, pS77, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198903001-00007
   NELSON EC, 1990, MED CARE, V28, P1111, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199012000-00001
   Nunnally J. C., 1978, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   PATRICK DL, 1989, MED CARE, V27, pS217, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198903001-00018
   Phillips R C, 1992, J Heart Valve Dis, V1, P42
   POPE CR, 1978, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V19, P291, DOI 10.2307/2136561
   SELBY P, 1989, BRIT J CANCER, V60, P437
   SHROYER AL, 1995, MED CARE, V33, pOS1, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199510001-00001
   SMITH JM, 1992, J CARDIOVASC SURG, V33, P468
   STEINWACHS DM, 1989, MED CARE, V27, pS12, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198903001-00002
   STEWART AL, 1988, MED CARE, V26, P724, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198807000-00007
   STEWART AL, 1989, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V262, P907, DOI 10.1001/jama.262.7.907
   TARLOV AR, 1992, MEASURING FUNCTIONIN
   THALJI L, 1991, 1990 NATIONAL SURVEY
   WARE JE, 1995, IN PRESS INT J TECHN
   WARE JE, 1992, MEASURING FUNCTIONIN, P1
   WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199206000-00002
   Ware JE, 1993, SF 36 HLTH SURVEY MA
   *WHO, 1958, 1ST 10 YEARS
   WIKLUND I, 1992, QUAL LIFE RES, V1, P187, DOI 10.1007/BF00635618
NR 39
TC 23
BP OS76
EP OS85
PY 1995
PD OCT
VL 33
IS 10
DI 10.1097/00005650-199510001-00009
GA TA873
UT WOS:A1995TA87300009
ER

PT J
AU Bergstrom, AL
   Eriksson, G
   von Koch, L
   Tham, K
AF Bergstrom, Aileen L.
   Eriksson, Gunilla
   von Koch, Lena
   Tham, Kerstin
TI Combined life satisfaction of persons with stroke and their caregivers:
   associations with caregiver burden and the impact of stroke
SO HEALTH AND QUALITY OF LIFE OUTCOMES
J9 HEALTH QUAL LIFE OUT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Bergstrom, Aileen L.; Eriksson, Gunilla; von Koch, Lena; Tham, Kerstin] Karolinska Inst, Div Occupat Therapy, Dept Neurobiol Care Sci & Soc, Stockholm, Sweden.
   [Eriksson, Gunilla] Uppsala Akad Sjukhuset, Univ Hosp, Dept Occupat Therapy, Uppsala, Sweden.
   [von Koch, Lena] Karolinska Inst, Dept Clin Neurosci, Div Neurol, Stockholm, Sweden.
   [Tham, Kerstin] Karolinska Univ Hosp, Dept Occupat Therapy, Stockholm, Sweden.
RP Bergstrom, AL, Karolinska Inst, Div Occupat Therapy, Dept Neurobiol Care Sci & Soc, Stockholm, Sweden.
EM aileen.bergstrom@ki.se
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; REHABILITATION; SURVIVORS; SCALE; HOME; PREDICTORS;
   CARERS; PEOPLE; INTERVENTION; RECOVERY
AB Background: Little is known about the life satisfaction of the person with stroke combined with their caregiver, i.e. the dyad, despite the fact that life satisfaction is an important rehabilitation outcome. The aim of this study was to describe the dyads combined life satisfaction and to understand this in relationship to the perceived impact of stroke in everyday life and caregiver burden.
   Methods: In this cross-sectional study, the life satisfaction of persons and their informal caregivers was measured in 81 dyads one year post stroke. Their global life satisfaction, measured with LiSat-11, was combined to a dyad score and the dyads were then categorized as satisfied, dissatisfied or discordant. The groups were compared and analyzed regarding levels of caregiver burden, measured with the Caregiver Burden scale, and the perceived impact of stroke in everyday life, measured with the Stroke Impact Scale (SIS).
   Results: The satisfied dyads comprised 40%, dissatisfied 26% and those that were discordant 34%. The satisfied dyads reported a significantly lower impact of the stroke in everyday life compared with the dyads that were not satisfied. As expected, dyads that were not satisfied reported a significantly greater caregiver burden compared with the satisfied dyads. The discordant group was further broken down into a group of dissatisfied and satisfied caregivers. The caregivers that were not satisfied in the discordant group perceived a significantly greater level of caregiver burden compared with the satisfied group. Even caregivers who were satisfied with life but whose care recipients were not satisfied reported caregiver burden.
   Conclusions: Measuring combined life satisfaction provides a unique focus and appears to be a feasible way of attaining the dyads' perspective. The findings suggest that those dyads with a discordant life satisfaction could be vulnerable because of the caregivers' reported caregiver burden. These findings support the importance of a dyadic perspective and add to the understanding of the reciprocal influences between the caregiver and recipient. This knowledge has clinical implications and contributes to the identification of possible vulnerable dyads in need of tailored support.
CR ANDERSON CS, 1995, STROKE, V26, P843
   von Koch L, 2000, CLIN REHABIL, V14, P574
   ARCHBOLD PG, 1990, RES NURS HEALTH, V13, P375, DOI 10.1002/nur.4770130605
   Bjorkdahl A, 2007, J REHABIL MED, V39, P27, DOI 10.2340/16501977-0001
   Blonder Lee X, 2007, NeuroRehabilitation, V22, P85
   Bookwala J, 1996, PSYCHOL AGING, V11, P582, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.11.4.582
   Brannholm I.B., 1996, NEUROL REHABIL, V2, P63
   Carlsson GE, 2007, J REHABIL MED, V39, P219, DOI 10.2340/16501977-0048
   Carod-Artal FJ, 2009, CEREBROVASC DIS, V27, P204, DOI 10.1159/000200461
   Duncan PW, 1999, STROKE, V30, P2131
   Duncan PW, 2002, STROKE, V33, P2593, DOI 10.1161/01.STR.0000034395.06874.3E
   Edwards B, 2003, QUAL LIFE RES, V12, P1127, DOI 10.1023/A:1026109920478
   Ekstam L, 2009, CHANGES EVERYDAY LIF
   EKSTAM L, 2010, SCAND J OCCUP THER
   Ekstam L, 2007, SCAND J CARING SCI, V21, P434, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6712.2006.00488.x
   Elmstahl S, 1996, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V77, P177, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(96)90164-1
   Eriksson Gunilla, 2005, Scand J Occup Ther, V12, P40, DOI 10.1080/11038120510027630
   Forsberg-Warleby G, 2004, J REHABIL MED, V36, P4, DOI 10.1080/16501970310015191
   Fugl-Meyer A., 1991, CLIN REHABIL, V5, P25, DOI 10.1177/026921559100500105
   Fugl-Meyer AR, 2002, J REHABIL MED, V34, P239, DOI 10.1080/165019702760279242
   Govan L, 2009, STROKE, V40, P3396, DOI 10.1161/STROKEAHA.109.557645
   Hartman-Maeir A, 2007, DISABIL REHABIL, V29, P559, DOI 10.1080/09638280600924996
   JONGBLOED L, 1994, AM J OCCUP THER, V48, P1006
   Kersten P, 2002, DISABIL REHABIL, V24, P860, DOI 10.1080/09638280210142167
   Lai SM, 2002, STROKE, V33, P1840, DOI 10.1161/01.STR.0000019289.15440.F2
   Low JTS, 1999, SOC SCI MED, V49, P711, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(99)00194-X
   Lyons KS, 2002, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V57, pP195
   McCullagh E, 2005, STROKE, V36, P2181, DOI 10.1161/01.STR.0000181755.23914.53
   *NAT BOARD HLTH WE, 2009, B SUPP REL PUTS DEM
   *NAT BOARD HLTH WE, 2004, LIVSS TVA AR EFT STR
   Ostwald SK, 2009, REHABIL NURS, V34, P160
   Palmer S, 2003, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V48, P255, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.48.4.255
   Pringle J, 2008, J CLIN NURS, V17, P2384, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2702.2008.02372.x
   Rigby H, 2009, INT J STROKE, V4, P285, DOI 10.1111/j.1747-4949.2009.00289.x
   ASPLUND K, 1985, STROKE, V16, P885
   Segal ME, 1996, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V41, P303, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.41.4.303
   Talbot Lise R, 2004, Health Qual Life Outcomes, V2, P53, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-2-53
   Van  Nes F., 2009, J OCCUPATIONAL SCI, V16, P194
   van Heugten C, 2006, J REHABIL MED, V38, P153, DOI 10.1080/16501970500441898
   VIITANEN M, 1988, SCAND J REHABIL MED, V20, P17
   Vincent C, 2009, CEREBROVASC DIS, V27, P456, DOI 10.1159/000210092
   Visser-Meily A, 2005, CEREBROVASC DIS, V20, P443, DOI 10.1159/000088983
   VISSERMEILY A, 2004, CLIN REHABIL, V18, P601
   Visser-Meily A, 2005, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V56, P257, DOI 10.1016/j.pec.2004.02.013
   White CL, 2004, QUAL LIFE RES, V13, P625, DOI 10.1023/B:QURE.0000021312.37592.4f
   Wottrich AW, 2007, PHYS THER, V87, P778, DOI 10.2522/ptj.20060152
NR 46
TC 7
AR 1
PY 2011
PD JAN 11
VL 9
DI 10.1186/1477-7525-9-1
GA 744RE
UT WOS:000289111300001
ER

PT J
AU BAKER, F
   JODREY, D
   INTAGLIATA, J
AF BAKER, F
   JODREY, D
   INTAGLIATA, J
TI SOCIAL SUPPORT AND QUALITY-OF-LIFE OF COMMUNITY SUPPORT CLIENTS
SO COMMUNITY MENTAL HEALTH JOURNAL
J9 COMMUNITY MENT HLT J
LA English
DT Article
C1 JOHNS HOPKINS UNIV,SCH HYG & PUBL HLTH,DEPT ENVIRONM HLTH SCI,BALTIMORE,MD 21205.
RP BAKER, F, JOHNS HOPKINS UNIV,HLTH PSYCHOL,615 N WOLFE ST,BALTIMORE,MD 21205, USA.
ID NETWORKS; STRESS
AB Two aspects of social support, availability and adequacy, were assessed for 729 severely mentally ill adults enrolled in seven state-supported Community Support Services (CSS) programs as part of repeated questionnaire surveys nine months apart. Perceived quality of life interviews with the clients were also conducted at both times. These interviews included the Bradburn Positive and Negative Affect Scales and the Satisfaction with Life Domains Scale (SLDS). Availability of social support was significantly correlated with positive affect over time, but not with negative affect at either point. Inadequacy of social support was significantly related to negative affect at both assessments. Both availability and adequacy of social support were significantly related to the SLDS at each time. Change in satisfaction with life domains was found to be related to both availability and, to a lesser degree, with adequacy of social support.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   ANDREWS G, 1978, J NERV MENT DIS, V166, P307, DOI 10.1097/00005053-197805000-00001
   BAKER F, 1984, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V35, P925
   Baker F, 1982, Eval Program Plann, V5, P69, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(82)90059-3
   BAKER F, 1984, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V35, P39
   BAKER F, 1908, CSS EVALUATION FINAL
   BEELS CC, 1981, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V7, P58
   BEISER M, 1974, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V15, P320, DOI 10.2307/2137092
   BIGELOW DA, 1982, INNOVATIVE APPROCHES
   BIGELOW DA, 1991, INNOVATIVE APPROACHE, V27, P43
   BRANDBURN N, 1965, REPORTS HAPPINESS
   BRANDBURN NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL
   Campbell A., 1981, SENSE WELL BEING AM
   COHEN CI, 1978, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V4, P546
   COYNE JC, 1991, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V42, P401, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.42.1.401
   DUNCANJONES P, 1978, RES COMMITTEE SOCIOL
   GREENBLATT M, 1982, AM J PSYCHIAT, V139, P977
   HENDERSON S, 1978, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V132, P463, DOI 10.1192/bjp.132.5.463
   HENDERSON S, 1980, PSYCHOL MED, V10, P723
   LEHMAN AF, 1982, AM J PSYCHIAT, V139, P1271
   MCKENNELL AC, 1983, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V11, P98, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(198304)11:2<98::AID-JCOP2290110204>3.0.CO;2-E
   MILLER PM, 1976, SOC PSYCHIATR, V11, P51, DOI 10.1007/BF00578738
   PARKS SH, 1984, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V12, P230, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(198407)12:3<230::AID-JCOP2290120307>3.0.CO;2-B
   *PRES COMM MENT HL, 1978, TASK PAN REP COMM SC, V2
   TURNER JC, 1978, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V4, P319
   *US PHS, 1990, HLTH PEOPL 2000 NAT
   Weiss RS, 1974, DOING UNTO OTHERS, P17
NR 27
TC 41
BP 397
EP 411
PY 1992
PD OCT
VL 28
IS 5
DI 10.1007/BF00761058
GA JU258
UT WOS:A1992JU25800003
ER

PT J
AU Diaz, D
   Blanco Abarca, A
   Duran, MM
AF Diaz, Dario
   Blanco Abarca, Amalio
   Mar Duran, M.
TI The Structure of well-being: The empirical encounter of three traditions
SO REVISTA DE PSICOLOGIA SOCIAL
J9 REV PSICOL SOC
LA Spanish
DT Article
C1 [Diaz, Dario] Univ Castilla La Mancha, E-13071 Ciudad Real, Spain.
   [Mar Duran, M.] Univ Santiago de Compostela, Santiago De Compostela, Spain.
   [Diaz, Dario] Univ Autonoma Madrid, Fac Psicol, E-28049 Madrid, Spain.
RP Diaz, D, Univ Autonoma Madrid, Fac Psicol, Ciudad Univ Cantoblanco, E-28049 Madrid, Spain.
EM dario.diaz@uclm.es
DE Psychological well-being; social well-being; subjective well-being;
   social capital
ID SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY; COMPLETE STATE; MODEL; SATISFACTION; ADAPTATION;
   HAPPINESS; HEALTH; SCALES
AB The study of Well-Being has been for some decades one of the most promising constructs of positive psychology. Two studies analyse the relationships between the three main traditions approaching Well-Being: subjective well-being (SWB), psychological well-being (PWB), and social well-being (ScWB). Factor analyses confirmed the related and the close theoretical status of SWB and PWB (study 1), and confirmatory factor analyses showed the probability of an oblique-factor model we called personal well-being, as a result of SWB and PWB, and social well-being. Structural equations model (study 2) confirmed the related-but-distinct status of ScWB, and shows that any model of Well-Being should take into account some social dimensions.
CR Allport G. W., 1961, PATTERN GROWTH PERSO
   ANDREWS F., 1976, SOCIOECONOMIC PLANNI, V10, P193
   Barron A., 1992, REV PSICOLOGIA SOCIA, V7, P53
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P497, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.3.497
   BLANCO A., 2007, INTERV PSICOSOC, P1
   Blanco Abarca A, 2005, PSICOTHEMA, V17, P582
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Brief AP, 2002, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V53, P279, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.53.100901.135156
   Cacioppo JT, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P839, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.839
   CAMPBELL R., 1969, AM PSYCHOL, V24, P409
   Casas F., 2010, ENCUENTROS PSICOLOGI, V5, P85
   Cummins R. A., 2000, INTERVENCION PSICOSO, V9, P185
   Davis J. A., 1994, GEN SOCIAL SURVEYS 1
   DEUTSCH M, 1969, AM PSYCHOL, V24, P1076, DOI 10.1037/h0028993
   Diaz D, 2007, PSICOTHEMA, V19, P286
   Diaz D, 2009, SPAN J PSYCHOL, V12, P604
   Diaz D, 2006, PSICOTHEMA, V18, P572
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P130, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.1.130
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener E, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P305, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.4.305
   Diener E., 2004, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V5, P1, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.0963-7214.2004.00501001.X
   ELMS A., 1972, SOCIAL PSYCHOL SOCIA
   GABLE A., 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P103
   HERRERA M., 2010, REV PSICOLOGIA SOCIA, V12, P203
   Howell RT, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P536, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.134.4.536
   Hu, 1999, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, V6, P1, DOI DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Inglehart R., 1991, CAMBIO CULTURAL SOC
   Kafka GJ, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V57, P171, DOI 10.1023/A:1014451725204
   Karademas EC, 2006, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V40, P1281, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.10.019
   Keyes CLM, 2005, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V73, P539, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.73.3.539
   Keyes CLM, 1998, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V61, P121, DOI 10.2307/2787065
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P1007, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.1007
   Lyubomirsky S, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P239, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.239
   MacCallum RC, 2000, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V51, P201, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.51.1.201
   Maslow A. H., 1968, PSYCHOL BEING
   MILLER GA, 1969, AM PSYCHOL, V24, P1063, DOI 10.1037/h0028988
   NISBET R., 1969, FORMACION PENSAMIENT
   Organizacion Mundial de la Salud (OMS), 2001, INF SAL MUND 2001 SA
   Proctor Robert, 1991, VALUE FREE SCI PURIT
   RING K, 1967, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V3, P113, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(67)90016-9
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   Rogers C. R., 1961, BECOMING PERSON
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   RYFF CD, 1989, INT J BEHAV DEV, V12, P35
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   Salanova Marisa, 2008, PSICOLOGIA POSITIVA, P403
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Sen A, 1996, CALIDAD VIDA, P54
   SILVERMA.I, 1971, AM PSYCHOL, V26, P583, DOI 10.1037/h0031445
   SROLE L, 1956, AM SOCIOL REV, V21, P709, DOI 10.2307/2088422
   Tajfel H., 1984, GRUPOS HUMANOS CATEG
   TAYLOR S., 2002, LAZOS VITALES COMO C
   van Dierendonck D, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V87, P473, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9174-7
   VAZQUEZ C., 2008, PSICOLOGIA POSITIVA, P17
   Veenhoven R., 1994, INTERVENCION PSICOSO, V9, P87
   Wright Mills Charles, 1961, IMAGINACION SOCIOLOG
NR 57
TC 0
BP 357
EP 372
PY 2011
PD OCT
VL 26
IS 3
GA 839RR
UT WOS:000296387300005
ER

PT J
AU Regenberg, NFE
   Hafner, M
   Semin, GR
AF Regenberg, Nina F. E.
   Hafner, Michael
   Semin, Gun R.
TI The Groove Move Action Affordances Produce Fluency and Positive Affect
SO EXPERIMENTAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 EXP PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Regenberg, Nina F. E.] Vrije Univ Amsterdam, Dept Social & Org Psychol, NL-1081 BT Amsterdam, Netherlands.
   [Hafner, Michael; Semin, Gun R.] Univ Utrecht, NL-3508 TC Utrecht, Netherlands.
RP Regenberg, NFE, Vrije Univ Amsterdam, Dept Social & Org Psychol, Boechorststr 1, NL-1081 BT Amsterdam, Netherlands.
EM nfe.regenberg@psy.vu.nl
DE social cognition; fluency; affordances; affect; feeling; embodied
   cognition; action planning
ID MERE EXPOSURE; SIMON TASK; PERCEPTION; FAMILIARITY; FEELINGS; JUDGMENTS;
   COGNITION; ACCOUNT; OBJECTS; MEMORY
AB In two experiments we show that the experience of processing fluency can be grounded in the motor system. We manipulated whether responses in a stimulus-response paradigm were congruent or incongruent with the orientation of graspable objects. Besides the typical affordance effect (Tucker & Ellis, 1998), namely a reaction time advantage for responses made with the hand for which it would be easier to grasp the object, our results reveal that such a visuo-motor congruence elicits positive affect when preceded by incongruent trials (Experiment 1). Experiment 2 demonstrates that individuals are aware of this fluency experience and can consciously report on it. Moreover, by manipulating the task contingencies, we show that the affordance effect itself can bemodulated by the experience of processing fluency. Our results are in line with theories assuming a direct coupling between perception and action (Hommel, Musseler, Aschersleben, & Prinz, 2001; Prinz, 1997; Smith & Semin, 2004).
CR Alter AL, 2009, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V13, P219, DOI 10.1177/1088868309341564
   BORNSTEIN RF, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V106, P265, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.106.2.265
   Cannon PR, 2010, COGNITION EMOTION, V24, P681, DOI 10.1080/02699930902927698
   Gibson J., 1979, ECOLOGICAL APPROACH
   Hansen J, 2008, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P687, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2007.04.005
   Hansen J, 2008, SOC COGNITION, V26, P447, DOI 10.1521/soco.2008.26.4.447
   Harmon-Jones E, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P889, DOI 10.1177/0146167201277011
   Hayes AE, 2008, PSYCHOL RES-PSYCH FO, V72, P461, DOI 10.1007/s00426-007-0125-3
   Hommel B, 2004, PSYCHOL RES-PSYCH FO, V68, P1, DOI 10.1007/s00426-003-0132-y
   Hommel B, 2001, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V24, P849, DOI 10.1017/S0140525X01000103
   JACOBY LL, 1989, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V118, P126, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.118.2.126
   Laham SM, 2009, COGNITION, V112, P462, DOI 10.1016/j.cognition.2009.06.001
   MURPHY ST, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P723, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.5.723
   Prinz W, 1997, EUR J COGN PSYCHOL, V9, P129, DOI 10.1080/713752551
   Reber R, 1998, PSYCHOL SCI, V9, P45, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00008
   Schwarz Norbert, 2011, HDB THEORIES SOCIAL
   Simon J. R., 1990, STIMULUS RESPONSE CO, P31
   Smith ER, 2004, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P53, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(04)36002-8
   Song HJ, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P986, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02189.x
   Sturmer B, 2002, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V28, P1345, DOI 10.1037//0096-1523.28.6.1345
   Symes E, 2007, ACTA PSYCHOL, V124, P238, DOI 10.1016/j.actpsy.2006.03.005
   Tucker M, 2004, ACTA PSYCHOL, V116, P185, DOI 10.1016/j.actpsy.2004.01.004
   Tucker M, 2001, VIS COGN, V8, P769
   Tucker M, 1998, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V24, P830, DOI 10.1037//0096-1523.24.3.830
   Willem S, 2006, CONSCIOUS COGN, V15, P323, DOI 10.1016/j.concog.2005.06.008
   Whittlesea BWA, 2004, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V30, P891, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.30.4.891
   Whittlesea BWA, 1998, ACTA PSYCHOL, V98, P141, DOI 10.1016/S0001-6918(97)00040-1
   WHITTLESEA BWA, 1990, J MEM LANG, V29, P716, DOI 10.1016/0749-596X(90)90045-2
   Whittlesea BWA, 2000, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V26, P547, DOI 10.1037//0278-7393.26.3.547
   Winkielman P, 2003, PSYCHOLOGY OF EVALUATION, P189
   Winkielman P., 2002, EMOTIONAL COGNITION, P111
   Winkielman P, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P989, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.6.989
   ZAJONC RB, 1968, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V9, P1, DOI 10.1037/h0025848
NR 33
TC 1
BP 30
EP 37
PY 2012
VL 59
IS 1
DI 10.1027/1618-3169/a000122
GA 896YV
UT WOS:000300608300005
ER

PT J
AU Hsee, CK
   Zhang, JA
AF Hsee, Christopher K.
   Zhang, Jiao
TI General Evaluability Theory
SO PERSPECTIVES ON PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCE
J9 PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hsee, Christopher K.] Univ Chicago, Booth Sch Business, Chicago, IL 60637 USA.
   [Zhang, Jiao] Univ Miami, Sch Business Adm, Miami, FL USA.
RP Hsee, CK, Univ Chicago, Booth Sch Business, 5807 S Woodlawn Ave, Chicago, IL 60637 USA.
EM chris.hsee@chicagobooth.edu
DE evaluation mode; scope sensitivity; duration neglect; preference
   reversal; temporal discounting
ID PROBABILITY-WEIGHTING FUNCTION; PREFERENCE REVERSALS; AFFECTIVE
   PSYCHOLOGY; SEPARATE EVALUATIONS; EASTERLIN PARADOX; EVALUATION MODE;
   JOINT; HAPPINESS; DECISIONS; MONEY
AB A central question in psychology and economics is the determination of whether individuals react differently to different values of a cared-about attribute (e.g., different income levels, different gas prices, and different ambient temperatures). Building on and significantly extending our earlier work on preference reversals between joint and separate evaluations, we propose a general evaluability theory (GET) that specifies when people are value sensitive and when people mispredict their own or others' value sensitivity. The GET can explain and unify many seemingly unrelated findings, ranging from duration neglect to affective forecasting errors and can generate many new research directions on topics ranging from temporal discounting to subjective well-being.
CR Ariely D, 2000, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V129, P508, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.129.4.508
   Ariely D, 2003, Q J ECON, V118, P73, DOI 10.1162/00335530360535153
   Bazerman MH, 1998, ACAD MANAGE REV, V23, P225, DOI 10.2307/259372
   BAZERMAN MH, 1992, ADMIN SCI QUART, V37, P220, DOI 10.2307/2393222
   BAZERMAN MH, 1994, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V60, P326, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1994.1088
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   Brickman PD, 1971, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE, P287
   Schmeltzer C, 2004, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V17, P395, DOI 10.1002/bdm.482
   Chatterjee S, 2009, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V22, P120, DOI 10.1002/bdm.616
   Clark AE, 2008, J ECON LIT, V46, P95, DOI 10.1257/jel.46.1.95
   CRYDER CE, 2008, SOC JUDG DEC MAK PRE
   DESVOUSGES WH, 1993, CONTRIB TO ECON ANAL, V220, P91
   Diener E, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V57, P119, DOI 10.1023/A:1014411319119
   DIENER E, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P195, DOI 10.1007/BF01079018
   DIENER E, INT DIFFERE IN PRESS
   DIENER E, J PERSONALI IN PRESS
   Diener E, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P305, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.4.305
   Dunn EW, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P1421, DOI 10.1177/0146167203256867
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   Festinger L, 1954, HUM RELAT, V7, P117, DOI 10.1177/001872675400700202
   Frederick S, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P351, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161311
   FREDRICKSON BL, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P45, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.1.45
   Gilbert DT, 2002, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V88, P430, DOI 10.1006/obhd.2001.2982
   Gilbert DT, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P617, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.3.617
   Gonzalez R, 1999, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V38, P129, DOI 10.1006/cogp.1998.0710
   Gonzalez-Vallejo C, 2001, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V86, P216, DOI 10.1006/obhd.2001.2953
   Helson H., 1964, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE
   Hsee CK, 1996, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V67, P247, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1996.0077
   Hsee CK, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P576, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.125.5.576
   Hsee CK, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P680, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.5.680
   Hsee CK, 1998, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V11, P107, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0771(199806)11:2<107::AID-BDM292>3.0.CO;2-Y
   HSEE CK, 2009, TAXI VERSUS HO UNPUB
   Hsee CK, 2009, J MARKETING RES, V46, P396
   Hsee CK, 2004, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V133, P23, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.133.1.23
   IRWIN JR, 1993, J RISK UNCERTAINTY, V6, P5, DOI 10.1007/BF01065347
   Kahneman D., 1992, Journal of Behavioral Decision Making, V5, DOI 10.1002/bdm.3960050304
   KAHNEMAN D, 1994, J RISK UNCERTAINTY, V9, P5, DOI 10.1007/BF01073401
   KAHNEMAN D, 2008, SAD TALE ASPIRATION
   KAHNEMAN D, 1979, ECONOMETRICA, V47, P263, DOI 10.2307/1914185
   KAHNEMAN D, 1993, PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P401, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1993.tb00589.x
   Kluger AN, 2004, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V95, P20, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2004.05.003
   Kogut T, 2005, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V97, P106, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2005.02.003
   Larrick R. P., 2004, BLACKWELL HDB JUDGME, P316, DOI 10.1002/9780470752937.ch16
   List JA, 2002, AM ECON REV, V92, P1636, DOI 10.1257/000282802762024692
   Loewenstein G, 2003, Q J ECON, V118, P1209, DOI 10.1162/003355303322552784
   LOEWENTHAL D, 1993, REVERSALS PREF UNPUB
   Moore DA, 1999, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V78, P146, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1999.2828
   Morewedge CK, 2009, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V138, P177, DOI 10.1037/a0015219
   Paharia N, 2009, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V109, P134, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2009.03.002
   Read D, 2004, BLACKWELL HDB JUDGME, p[424, 425], DOI 10.1002/9780470752937.ch21
   Read D, 2005, MANAGE SCI, V51, P1326, DOI 10.1287/mnsc.1050.0412
   Rottenstreich Y, 2001, PSYCHOL SCI, V12, P185, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00334
   Schkade DA, 1998, PSYCHOL SCI, V9, P340, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00066
   Soman D, 2005, MARKET LETT, V16, P347, DOI 10.1007/s11002-005-5897-x
   Stevenson B, 2008, BROOKINGS PAP ECO AC, P1
   TEHILA K, 2005, ORG BEHAV HUMAN DECI, V97, P106
   Van Boven L, 2005, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V96, P130, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2004.12.001
   VEENHOVEN R, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00292648
   Willemsen MC, 2004, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V17, P313, DOI 10.1002/bdm.476
   Wilson TD, 2003, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P345, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(03)01006-2
   Yeung CWM, 2007, J CONSUM RES, V34, P315, DOI 10.1086/519500
   Yeung CWM, 2005, J CONSUM RES, V32, P363, DOI 10.1086/497547
   ZHANG J, 2009, DISTINCTION BIAS MOD
   Zikmund-Fisher BJ, 2004, MED DECIS MAKING, V24, P142, DOI 10.1177/0272989X04263154
NR 65
TC 31
BP 343
EP 355
PY 2010
PD JUL
VL 5
IS 4
DI 10.1177/1745691610374586
GA 716OK
UT WOS:000286983100001
ER

PT J
AU Chatters, LM
   Taylor, RJ
   Lincoln, KD
AF Chatters, LM
   Taylor, RJ
   Lincoln, KD
TI African American religious participation: A multi-sample comparison
SO JOURNAL FOR THE SCIENTIFIC STUDY OF RELIGION
J9 J SCI STUD RELIG
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Michigan, Dept Hlth Behav & Hlth Educ, Sch Publ Hlth, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
   Univ Michigan, Inst Social Res, Program Res Black Amer, Ann Arbor, MI 48106 USA.
   Univ Michigan, Sch Publ Hlth, Ann Arbor, MI 48106 USA.
   Univ Michigan, Sch Social Work, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
   Univ Michigan, Joint Doctoral Program Social Work & Sociol, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
RP Chatters, LM, Univ Michigan, Dept Hlth Behav & Hlth Educ, Sch Publ Hlth, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
ID BLACK-AMERICANS; LIFE SATISFACTION; WHITE DIFFERENCES; ELDERLY BLACKS;
   AGE; DETERMINANTS; INVOLVEMENT; PATTERNS; SUPPORT; GENDER
AB Sociodemographic correlates of religious participation among African Americans are examined using data from seven national probability surveys. Dependent variables included indicators of organizational (i.e., religious service attendance), nonorganizational (e.g., frequency of prayer, frequency of reading religious materials, watching/listening to religious programming), and subjective (e.g., spiritual comfort and support, importance of religious or spiritual beliefs, importance of religion) religious participation. Regression analyses indicate that religious participation varies systematically by gender, age, region, marital status, and denominational affiliation. The findings are discussed in relation to research on religious participation among African Americans.
CR Argyle Michael, 1975, SOCIAL PSYCHOL RELIG
   BEEGHLEY L, 1981, SOCIOL QUART, V22, P403, DOI 10.1111/j.1533-8525.1981.tb00670.x
   BENGTSON VL, 1977, HDB PSYCHOL AGING
   BERARDO FM, 1967, WASHINGTON AGR EXPT, V689
   BLAZER D, 1976, GERONTOLOGIST, V16, P82
   Chatters L., 1994, RELIG AGING HLTH
   CHATTERS LM, 1989, J GERONTOL, V44, pS183
   CORNWALL M, 1989, SOC FORCES, V68, P572, DOI 10.2307/2579261
   DEVAUS D, 1987, AM SOCIOL REV, V52, P472, DOI 10.2307/2095292
   ELLISON CG, 1995, SOC FORCES, V73, P1415, DOI 10.2307/2580453
   ELLISON CG, 1990, SOCIOL QUART, V31, P551, DOI 10.1111/j.1533-8525.1990.tb00728.x
   ELLISON CG, 1990, SOCIOL QUART, V31, P123, DOI 10.1111/j.1533-8525.1990.tb00321.x
   FICHTER JH, 1965, S CONTINUITY CHANGE
   GLENN ND, 1977, AM J SOCIOL, V83, P443, DOI 10.1086/226555
   GLENN ND, 1977, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V31, P176
   Glock Charles, 1967, COMFORT CHALLENGE
   Greeley A., 1989, RELIG CHANGE AM
   GREELEY AM, 1979, RELIG DIMENSION NEW
   HEISEL MA, 1982, GERONTOLOGIST, V22, P354
   HUNSBERGER B, 1985, J GERONTOL, V40, P615
   JACOBSON CK, 1990, SOCIOL ANAL, V51, P257, DOI 10.2307/3711177
   KOENIG HG, 1988, GERONTOLOGIST, V28, P18
   Lenski Gerhard, 1961, RELIG FACTOR SOCIOLO
   Levin J.S., 1994, J GERONTOLOGY SOCIAL, V49, P137
   LEVIN JS, 1988, J RELIG AGING, V4, P133
   LEVIN JS, 1989, SOC SCI MED, V29, P69, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(89)90129-9
   LEVIN JS, 1995, SOCIOL QUART, V36, P157, DOI 10.1111/j.1533-8525.1995.tb02325.x
   LEVIN JS, 1993, GERONTOLOGIST, V33, P16
   Lincoln C. E., 1990, BLACK CHURCH AFRICAN
   MARKIDES KS, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P621
   MINDEL CH, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P103
   Moberg D. O., 1971, SPIRITUAL WELL BEING
   MOBERG DO, 1965, GERONTOLOGIST, V5, P78
   MUELLER CW, 1975, AM SOCIOL REV, V40, P785, DOI 10.2307/2094180
   Nelsen H. M., 1971, BLACK CHURCH AM
   Nelsen H.M., 1975, BLACK CHURCH 60S
   NELSEN HM, 1988, REV RELIG RES, V29, P398, DOI 10.2307/3511578
   Poloma M. M., 1991, VARIETIES PRAYER SUR
   ROOF WC, 1978, ANN REV SOCIAL SCI R, V2, P53
   SHERKAT DE, 1991, SOC FORCES, V70, P431, DOI 10.2307/2580247
   Stark Rodney, 1972, ISSUES SOCIAL INEQUA
   STUMP RW, 1987, SOC FORCES, V66, P143, DOI 10.2307/2578904
   TAYLOR RJ, 1988, REV RELIG RES, V30, P126, DOI 10.2307/3511350
   TAYLOR RJ, 1988, REV RELIG RES, V30, P114, DOI 10.2307/3511349
   TAYLOR RJ, 1986, GERONTOLOGIST, V26, P630
   TAYLOR RJ, 1986, GERONTOLOGIST, V26, P637
   TAYLOR RJ, 1991, J GERONTOL, V46, pS103
   TAYLOR RJ, 1991, LIFE BLACK AM
   Taylor RJ, 1996, J SCI STUD RELIG, V35, P403, DOI 10.2307/1386415
   TAYLOR RJ, 1988, REV RELIG RES, V30, P193, DOI 10.2307/3511355
   Veroff J, 1981, INNER AM SELF PORTRA
   WELCH MR, 1978, J SCI STUD RELIG, V17, P289, DOI 10.2307/1386323
   YOUNG G, 1987, J GERONTOL, V42, P376
NR 53
TC 81
BP 132
EP 145
PY 1999
PD MAR
VL 38
IS 1
DI 10.2307/1387589
GA 319PD
UT WOS:000087349600011
ER

PT J
AU Cardena, E
   Jonsson, P
   Terhune, DB
   Marcusson-Clavertz, D
AF Cardena, Etzel
   Jonsson, Peter
   Terhune, Devin B.
   Marcusson-Clavertz, David
TI The neurophenomenology of neutral hypnosis
SO CORTEX
J9 CORTEX
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Cardena, Etzel; Jonsson, Peter; Marcusson-Clavertz, David] Lund Univ, Dept Psychol, Ctr Res Consciousness & Anomalous Psychol CERCAP, SE-22100 Lund, Sweden.
   [Jonsson, Peter] Lund Univ, Sect Behav Med, Dept Lab Med, Div Occupat & Environm Med, SE-22100 Lund, Sweden.
   [Terhune, Devin B.] Univ Oxford, Dept Expt Psychol, Oxford OX1 2JD, England.
RP Cardena, E, Lund Univ, Dept Psychol, CERCAP, POB 213, SE-22100 Lund, Sweden.
EM Etzel.Cardena@psychology.lu.se
DE Hypnosis; Functional connectivity; Hypnotizability; Neurophenomenology;
   EEG
ID HYPNOTIC INDUCTION; SUBJECTIVE EXPERIENCE; SELF-HYPNOSIS; EEG;
   CONSCIOUSNESS; BRAIN; ALPHA; DEPTH; SUGGESTIBILITY; SUSCEPTIBILITY
AB Introduction: After a hypnotic induction, medium and highly hypnotizable individuals often report spontaneous alterations in various dimensions of consciousness. Few studies investigating these experiences have controlled for the inherent demands of specific hypnotic suggestions and fewer still have considered their dynamic properties and neural correlates.
   Methods: We adopted a neurophenomenological approach to investigate neutral hypnosis, which involves no specific suggestion other than to go into hypnosis, with 37 individuals of high, medium, and low hypnotizability (Highs, Mediums, and Lows). Their reports of depth and spontaneous experience at baseline, following a hypnotic induction, and then after multiple rest periods were analyzed and related to EEG frequency band power and global functional connectivity.
   Results: Hypnotizability was marginally associated with lower global functional connectivity during hypnosis. Perceived hypnotic depth increased substantially after the induction especially among Highs and then Mediums, but remained almost unchanged among Lows. In the sample as a whole, depth correlated moderately to strongly with power and/or power heterogeneity for the fast EEG frequencies of beta2, beta3, and gamma, but independently only among Highs. The spontaneous phenomenology of Lows referred primarily to the ongoing experiment and everyday concerns, those of Mediums to vestibular and other bodily experiences, and those of Highs to imagery and positive affect/exceptional experiences. The latter two phenomena were associated with lower global functional connectivity during hypnosis. Imagery correlated positively with gamma power heterogeneity and negatively with alpha1 power heterogeneity. Generally, the pattern of correlations for the Highs was the opposite of that for the Lows.
   Conclusions: Experienced hypnotic depth and spontaneous phenomena following a neutral hypnotic induction vary as a function of hypnotizability and are related to global functional connectivity and EEG band wave activity. (C) 2012 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Barnier A. J., 2008, OXFORD HDB HYPNOSIS, P365
   Braboszcz C, 2011, NEUROIMAGE, V54, P3040, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2010.10.008
   Cardena E, 2012, INT J CLIN EXP HYP, V60, P31, DOI 10.1080/00207144.2011.622184
   Cardena E, 2011, ALTERING CONSCIOUSNE, P89
   Cardena E, 2011, ALTERING CONSCIOUSNE, P1
   Cardena E, 2000, VARIETIES ANOMALOUS
   Cardena E, 2005, INT J CLIN EXP HYP, V53, P37, DOI 10.1080/00207140490914234
   Cardena E, CONSCIOUSNE IN PRESS
   COHEN J, 1960, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V20, P37, DOI 10.1177/001316446002000104
   Cooper NR, 2006, NEUROREPORT, V17, P205, DOI 10.1097/01.wnr.0000198433.29389.54
   Crawford HJ, 1992, CONT HYPNOSIS RES, P227
   DePascalis V, 2007, HYPNOSIS CONSCIOUS S, P67
   DEPASCALIS V, 1993, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V15, P153, DOI 10.1016/0167-8760(93)90073-X
   DEPASCALIS V, 1990, INT J CLIN EXP HYP, V38, P125, DOI 10.1080/00207149008414507
   Derogatis LR, 1975, BRIEF SYMPTOM INVENT
   Edmonston W, 1991, THEORIES HYPNOSIS CU, P197
   Ellenberger H, 1970, DISCOVERY UNCONSCIOU
   Erickson MH, 1952, EXPT HYPNOSIS, P70
   Erickson MH, 1965, AM J CLIN HYPN, V8, P17
   Feldman BE, 1976, THESIS U CALIFORNIA
   Fingelkurts AA, 2007, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V45, P1452, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2006.11.018
   FROMM E, 1981, INT J CLIN EXP HYP, V29, P189, DOI 10.1080/00207148108409158
   Gandhi B, 2005, CONSCIOUS COGN, V14, P304, DOI 10.1016/j.concog.2004.12.004
   Gill M. M., 1959, HYPNOSIS RELATED STA
   Glaser B, 1992, BASICS GROUNDED THEO
   GRAFFIN NF, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P123
   Gruzelier J., 1999, ANALES PSICOLOGIA, V15, P111
   Hilgard E. R., 1986, DIVIDED CONSCIOUSNES
   Hilgard ER, 1968, EXPERIENCE HYPNOSIS
   Isotani T, 2001, NEUROPSYCHOBIOLOGY, V44, P192, DOI 10.1159/000054942
   KAHN SP, 1989, INT J CLIN EXP HYP, V37, P290, DOI 10.1080/00207148908414484
   KIHLSTROM J F, 1971, American Journal of Clinical Hypnosis, V13, P243
   KLINGER BI, 1970, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V75, P15, DOI 10.1037/h0028683
   KLINGER E, 1973, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V10, P471, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1973.tb00534.x
   LAURENCE JR, 1986, INT J CLIN EXP HYP, V34, P215, DOI 10.1080/00207148608406987
   Lipari S, 2012, CONSCIOUS COGN, V21, P393, DOI 10.1016/j.concog.2011.11.006
   LUDWIG AM, 1965, J NERV MENT DIS, V140, P146, DOI 10.1097/00005053-196502000-00004
   Lutz A, 2003, J CONSCIOUSNESS STUD, V10, P31
   Lutz A, 2005, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V99, P1568
   Lynn SJ, 2007, HYPNOSIS CONSCIOUS S, P145
   McConkey K. M., 2004, HIGHLY HYPNOTIZABLE, P61
   McConkey KM, 1999, INT J CLIN EXP HYP, V47, P23, DOI 10.1080/00207149908410020
   Nash M. R., 2008, OXFORD HDB HYPNOSIS, P53
   Oakley DA, 2009, TRENDS COGN SCI, V13, P264, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2009.03.004
   ORNE MT, 1959, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V58, P277, DOI 10.1037/h0046128
   Pekala RJ, 2000, VARIETIES OF ANOMALOUS EXPERIENCE: EXAMINING THE SCIENTIFIC EVIDENCE, P47, DOI 10.1037/10371-002
   Pekala R. J., 2007, HYPNOSIS CONSCIOUS S, P167
   Perner J., 2007, HYPNOSIS CONSCIOUS S, P293
   Rainville P, 2002, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V14, P887, DOI 10.1162/089892902760191117
   Rainville P, 2003, INT J CLIN EXP HYP, V51, P105, DOI 10.1076/iceh.51.2.105.14613
   Rosenthal R., 1978, BEHAVIORAL BRAIN SCI, V3, P377
   Shackman AJ, 2009, BRAIN TOPOGR, V22, P7, DOI 10.1007/s10548-009-0079-4
   SHEEHAN PW, 1982, HYPNOSIS EXPERIENCE
   Sherman SE, 1971, THESIS STANFORD U
   Shor R.E., 1962, HARVARD GROUP SCALE
   Tart C., 1975, STATES CONSCIOUSNESS
   Tart C. T., 1970, J TRANSPERSONAL PSYC, V2, P27
   TART CT, 1970, INT J CLIN EXP HYP, V18, P105, DOI 10.1080/00207147008415909
   Terhune DB, 2011, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V48, P1444, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2011.01211.x
   Terhune DB, 2011, CONSCIOUS COGN, V20, P727, DOI 10.1016/j.concog.2010.11.005
   Terhune DB, 2010, CONSCIOUS COGN, V19, P1140, DOI 10.1016/j.concog.2010.03.006
   Varela F, 2001, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V2, P229, DOI 10.1038/35067550
   Wackermann J, 1999, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V34, P65, DOI 10.1016/S0167-8760(99)00038-0
   Wackermann J, 1996, ACTA NEUROBIOL EXP, V56, P197
   WEITZENHOFFER AM, 1980, AM J CLIN HYPN, V22, P130
   WEITZENHOFFER AM, 1962, STANFORD HYPNOTIC SU
   White D, 2009, INT J CLIN EXPT HYPN, V57, P1
   Williams JD, 2001, INT J CLIN EXP HYP, V49, P185, DOI 10.1080/00207140108410070
NR 68
TC 3
BP 375
EP 385
PY 2013
PD FEB
VL 49
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.cortex.2012.04.001
GA 117BJ
UT WOS:000316926800003
ER

PT J
AU Hanna, R
   Fiedler, RG
   Dietrich, H
   Greitemann, B
   Heuft, G
AF Hanna, Rana
   Fiedler, Rolf G.
   Dietrich, Hilke
   Greitemann, Bernhard
   Heuft, Gereon
TI Goal Analysis and Goal Operationalisation: a Group Intervention for the
   Enhancement of Work Motivation
SO PSYCHOTHERAPIE PSYCHOSOMATIK MEDIZINISCHE PSYCHOLOGIE
J9 PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED
LA German
DT Article
C1 [Hanna, Rana; Fiedler, Rolf G.; Dietrich, Hilke; Heuft, Gereon] Univ Klinikum Munster, Klin & Poliklin Psychosomat & Psychotherapie, D-48149 Munster, Germany.
   [Greitemann, Bernhard] Klin Munsterland LVA Westfalen, Bad Rothenfelde, Germany.
RP Hanna, R, Univ Klinikum Munster, Klin & Poliklin Psychosomat & Psychotherapie, Domagkstr 22, D-48149 Munster, Germany.
EM rana.hanna@ukmuenster.de
DE intervention evaluation; rehabilitation; work motivation; goal
   orientation
ID REHABILITATION; PSYCHOTHERAPY; SCALE; LIFE; CARE
AB Background: Work motivation, mental wellbeing and competencies of self-regulation are linked to successful job-related reintegration after rehabilitation. Based on the Diagnostical Instrument to assess Work motivation (Diagnostik-instrument fur Arbeitsmotivation DIAMO) and existing training programs, a new group intervention, the goal analysis and goal operationalization, was developed and evaluated. The objective of this intervention, designed for participants of a rehabilitation program was to enhance work motivation and volitional control processes (self-regulation and self-control), to encourage job-related goal orientation and to thereby increase the probability of goal achievement.
   Patients and Methods: In a quasi-experimental longitudinal design 207 patients (111 experimental group/96 control group) were tested. The experimental group took part in the job-related training (ZAZO) in addition to the usual rehabilitation. The evaluation was conducted through various scales at t0 (beginning) and t1 (end of the training). Scales for the measurement of work motivation, mental well-being, status of rehabilitation, competencies of self-regulation and the subjective prognosis of the ability to work were used. As direct effects of the training an enhancement of work motivation and of an improved subjective prognosis of the ability to work were expected. Accordingly, a positive influence on the subjective well-being as indirect effects, were anticipated in the long run, the experimental group should also show an enhanced job-related reintegration.
   Results: Participants of the experimental group showed significantly higher values on particular scales of the Diagnostical Instrument of Work motivation as opposed to the control group (curiosity motive, attitudes to work and contact motive). Most notably, significant interactional effects could be found on the scale for the subjective prognosis of the ability to work, which is a highly reliable instrument and important predictor for prospective job-related reintegration. The training ZAZO led to an enhancement of work motivation and subjective prognosis of the ability to work, both having positive effects on job-related orientation.
   Conclusions: First evaluation results of the training ZAZO document the positive effect on both work motivation and subjective prognosis of the ability to work. The results of the evaluation present the good acceptance of the participants (93.3% = rather content to very content). The implementation of the group intervention in existing programs of rehabilitation can benefit job-related reintegration and will thereby contribute to lower costs for pension regulatory authorities in the long run.
CR BABBIE R, 1988, PRACTICE SOCIAL RES
   Bengel J, 2003, PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED, V53, P83, DOI 10.1055/s-2003-36964
   Bortz J., 1993, STAT SOZIALWISSENSCH
   BRUNSTEIN JC, 1995, MOTIVATION MISSERFOL
   Chervinsky AB, 1998, ARCH CLIN NEUROPSYCH, V13, P433, DOI 10.1016/S0887-6177(97)00016-4
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   DAMASIO A, 2001, FEELING WHAT HAPPENS
   Deck R, 1998, Rehabilitation (Stuttg), V37, P140
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Farin E, 2002, Rehabilitation (Stuttg), V41, P389
   Fiedler RG, 2005, PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED, V55, P476, DOI 10.1055/s-2005-866947
   Fiedler RG, 2005, PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED, V55, P469, DOI 10.1055/s-2005-866946
   Fiedler RG, 2005, PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED, V55, P126
   Forstmeier S, 2005, VERHALTENSTHERAPIE, V15, P158, DOI 10.1169/000087450
   Gerdes N, 1992, Rehabilitation (Stuttg), V31, P73
   Gerdes N., 2000, GRUNDLAGEN REHABILIT, P41
   Grawe K, 1999, PSYCHOTHERAPEUT, V44, P63, DOI 10.1007/s002780050149
   Hafen K, 2001, Rehabilitation (Stuttg), V40, P3
   HECKHAUSEN J, 1989, MOTIVATION HANDELN
   KEHR HM, 2002, SOUVERANES SELBSTMAN
   KEHR HM, 2004, MOTIVATION VOLITION
   KUHL J, 1996, VOLITION HANDLUNG 4
   KUHLMANN E, 1999, ETHIK MED, V11, P146, DOI 10.1007/s004810050070
   Locke E. A., 1990, THEORY GOAL SETTING
   MARTEN JU, 2005, KUNST SELBSTMOTIVIER
   MATHAR H, 2007, VERHALTENSTHERAPIE P, V39, P585
   Michalak J, 2007, PSYCHOTHERAPEUT, V52, P6, DOI 10.1007/s00278-006-0518-6
   Michalak J, 2002, Z KL PSYCH PSYCHOTH, V31, P213, DOI 10.1026//1616-3443.31.3.213
   MICHALAK J, 2005, FORTSCHRITTE PSYCHOT, pS49
   Miller WR, 2002, MOTIVATIONAL INTERVI
   Mittag O, 2006, GESUNDHEITSWESEN, V68, P294, DOI 10.1055/s-2006-926781
   Mittag O, 2003, Rehabilitation (Stuttg), V42, P169
   Muthny FA, 1991, LEBENSQUALITAT KARDI, P196
   Oettingen G, 2000, Z PSYCHOL, V208, P406, DOI 10.1026//0044-3409.208.34.406
   RANFT A, 2005, DIAMO PSYCHOMETRISCH
   SCHROER BM, 2003, MOTIVATING PEOPLE CH, P239
   SCHROER BM, 2000, ZIELAKTIVIERUNG ZIEL
   SCHROER BM, 2001, THESIS WILHELMS U MU
   SCHUBMANN C, 2004, DIAGNOSTIK ARBEITSMO
   Sommer G., 1989, SOZIALE UNTERSTUTZUN
   SPITZER C, 2008, PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED, V58
   Storch M, 2005, SELBSTMANAGEMENT RES
   VOGEL H, 2007, REHABILITATION, V46, P257
   Wirtz M, 2004, Rehabilitation (Stuttg), V43, P109
NR 44
TC 2
BP 316
EP 325
PY 2010
PD AUG
VL 60
IS 8
DI 10.1055/s-0029-1220927
GA 637HC
UT WOS:000280807100005
ER

PT J
AU JUDGE, TA
   BOUDREAU, JW
   BRETZ, RD
AF JUDGE, TA
   BOUDREAU, JW
   BRETZ, RD
TI JOB AND LIFE ATTITUDES OF MALE EXECUTIVES
SO JOURNAL OF APPLIED PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J APPL PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
RP JUDGE, TA, CORNELL UNIV,NEW YORK STATE SCH IND & LABOR RELAT,CTR ADV HUMAN RESOURCE STUDIES,ITHACA,NY 14853, USA.
ID WORK-FAMILY CONFLICT; WELL-BEING MEASURES; FIT INDEXES; DUAL-CAREER;
   SAMPLE-SIZE; SATISFACTION; MODELS; STRESS; MANAGEMENT; GOODNESS
AB Despite executives' important positions in organizations, their attitudes have not received much research attention.  To remedy this deficiency, the authors tested a hypothesized model of executive attitudes involving job satisfaction, life satisfaction, job stress, and work-family conflict.  Using data from a large, representative sample of male executives (because of the small number of female executives in the study, the analyses were confined to men), the authors obtained LISREL results indicating support for the overall model and the specific relationship within the model.  These results-the first to simultaneously consider job satisfaction, life satisfaction, job stress, and work-family conflict-constitute the most comprehensive evidence to date on executive attitudes.  The meaning and contributions of the findings are discussed.
CR ALLEN RD, 1982, PERS PSYCHOL, V35, P359, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1982.tb02201.x
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   ASSOULINE M, 1987, J VOCAT BEHAV, V31, P319, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(87)90046-7
   BANDURA A, 1986, SOCIAL F THOUGHT ACT
   BEDEIAN AG, 1988, J MANAGE, V14, P475, DOI 10.1177/014920638801400310
   GUPTA N, 1979, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V23, P373, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(79)90004-7
   BENTLER PM, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P238, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.107.2.238
   BENTLER PM, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V88, P588, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.88.3.588
   Bollen K., 1989, STRUCTURAL EQUATIONS
   BOWER GH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P129, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.129
   BRETT JM, 1992, WORK FAMILIES ORG, P138
   COOKE RA, 1984, J APPL PSYCHOL, V69, P252, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.69.2.252
   COOPER CL, 1978, STRESS WORK, P65
   Cox Jr T. H., 1991, ACAD MANAGEMENT EXEC, V5, P34
   CUDECK R, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V105, P317, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.105.2.317
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1990, CHALLENGES MEASURING
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dillman D.A., 1978, MAIL TELEPHONE SURVE
   DUXBURY LE, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P60, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.76.1.60
   EREZ A, 1994, THESIS CORNELL U ITH
   FRENCH JRP, 1963, J SOC ISSUES, V19, P39
   FRENCH JRP, 1962, J SOC ISSUES, V18, P1
   FRONE MR, 1992, J APPL PSYCHOL, V77, P65, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.77.1.65
   GEORGE JM, 1991, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V21, P296, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1991.tb00522.x
   GLOWINKOWSKI SP, 1987, JOB STREESS FROM THE, P177
   Goldberger A.S., 1991, COURSE ECONOMETRICS
   GOLLOB HF, 1987, CHILD DEV, V58, P80, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1987.tb03492.x
   GUPTA AK, 1984, ACAD MANAGE J, V27, P25, DOI 10.2307/255955
   Gutek B. A., 1988, CAUSES COPING CONSEQ, P141
   GUTEK BA, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P560, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.76.4.560
   HARRIS MM, 1990, J MANAGE, V16, P337, DOI 10.1177/014920639001600206
   HAYDUK LA, 1987, STRUCTURAL EQUATON M
   HIGGINS CA, 1992, J ORGAN BEHAV, V13, P389, DOI 10.1002/job.4030130407
   HIGGINS CA, 1992, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V51, P51, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(92)90004-Q
   HULIN CL, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V97, P233, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.97.2.233
   JAMAL M, 1990, HUM RELAT, V43, P727, DOI 10.1177/001872679004300802
   James L. R., 1982, CAUSAL ANAL ASSUMPTI
   JUDGE TA, 1994, J MANAGE, V20, P43, DOI 10.1177/014920639402000103
   Judge T. A., 1990, THESIS U ILLINOIS UR
   JUDGE TA, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P938
   JUDGE TA, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P475, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.78.3.475
   JUDGE TA, 1993, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V56, P388
   JUDGE TA, 1993, ANOTHER LOOK ROLE NE
   KABANOFF B, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V88, P60, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.88.1.60
   Kahn R. L., 1990, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL, V3, P571
   Katz D., 1978, SOCIAL PSYCHOL ORG
   KERR J, 1987, ACAD MANAGE J, V30, P645, DOI 10.2307/256153
   KOPELMAN RE, 1983, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V32, P198, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(83)90147-2
   KORNHAUSER A, 1965, MENTAL HEALTH IND WO
   LADU TJ, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P625, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.74.4.625
   LAZARUS RS, 1984, AM PSYCHOL, V39, P124, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.39.2.124
   LUCHT J, 1991, RITES PASSAGE 100000
   MACCALLUM RC, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V111, P490, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.111.3.490
   MARSH HW, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P391, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.3.391
   Marshall J., 1979, INT MANAGEMENT REV, V19, P81
   MATTESN MT, 1987, CONTROLLING WORK STR
   MILLER D, 1982, ACAD MANAGE J, V25, P237, DOI 10.2307/255988
   MORRISON AM, 1990, AM PSYCHOL, V45, P200, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.45.2.200
   MOTOWIDLO SJ, 1986, J APPL PSYCHOL, V71, P618, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.71.4.618
   MULAIK SA, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V105, P430, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.105.3.430
   NEAR JP, 1984, ACAD MANAGE J, V27, P184, DOI 10.2307/255966
   NEAR JP, 1984, SOC INDIC RES, V15, P351, DOI 10.1007/BF00351444
   NECOWITZ LB, 1992, COGNITIVE PROCESSES
   ODRISCOLL MP, 1992, J APPL PSYCHOL, V77, P272, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.77.3.272
   PARASURAMAN S, 1981, ACAD MANAGE J, V24, P48, DOI 10.2307/255823
   PARASURAMAN S, 1992, J ORGAN BEHAV, V13, P339, DOI 10.1002/job.4030130403
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   PODSAKOFF PM, 1986, J MANAGE, V12, P531, DOI 10.1177/014920638601200408
   PORAC JF, 1987, RES PERSONNEL HUMAN, V5, P51
   ROZNOWSI M, 1992, HOB SATISFACTION WOR, P123
   SANDMAN BA, 1992, JOB SATISFACTION PEO, P241
   SCARPELLO V, 1983, PERS PSYCHOL, V36, P577, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1983.tb02236.x
   Schlenker B. R., 1987, COPING NEGATIVE LIFE, P273
   SCHMITT N, 1982, J APPL PSYCHOL, V67, P806, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.67.6.806
   SCHNEER JA, 1993, ACAD MANAGE J, V36, P830, DOI 10.2307/256760
   SCHULER RS, 1980, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V25, P184, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(80)90063-X
   STAW BM, 1986, ADMIN SCI QUART, V31, P56, DOI 10.2307/2392766
   SUCHMAN E, 1978, SOC FORCES, V36, P223
   TAIT M, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P502, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.74.3.502
   VEENHOVEN R, 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN
   Zedeck S., 1992, WORK FAMILIES ORG, P1
NR 82
TC 138
BP 767
EP 782
PY 1994
PD OCT
VL 79
IS 5
DI 10.1037//0021-9010.79.5.767
GA PM633
UT WOS:A1994PM63300013
ER

PT J
AU Schnitker, SA
AF Schnitker, Sarah A.
TI An examination of patience and well-being
SO JOURNAL OF POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J POSIT PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Fuller Theol Seminary, Sch Psychol, Pasadena, CA 91106 USA.
RP Schnitker, SA, Fuller Theol Seminary, Sch Psychol, Pasadena, CA 91106 USA.
EM sschnitker@fuller.edu
DE patience; well-being; goals; virtue
ID INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; EMOTION REGULATION; PERSONAL PROJECTS;
   LOVING-KINDNESS; GOAL ADJUSTMENT; LIFE; VALIDATION; TIME; SATISFACTION;
   HAPPINESS
AB Patience is the propensity to wait calmly in the face of frustration or adversity. The new 3-Factor Patience Scale (Study 1) measures three types of patience (interpersonal, life hardship, and daily hassles patience), which differentially relate to well-being and personality. In Study 2, goal pursuit and achievement mediated the relation between patience and well-being. Participants rated 10 personal goals on 15 dimensions of goal pursuit (e. g. patience enacted, difficulty, achievement satisfaction, effort). Patience facilitated goal pursuit and satisfaction especially in the face of obstacles. In Study 3, participants took part in a training program designed to increase trait patience. The program led to increased patience, decreased depression, and increased positive affect relative to a control condition, suggesting that patience may be modifiable.
CR [Anonymous], 2009, DAILY TELEGRAPH 0326
   Block J, 1996, PSYCHOL INQ, V7, P28, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0701_5
   BRANDTSTADTER J, 1990, PSYCHOL AGING, V5, P58, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.5.1.58
   Brandtstadter J, 2002, DEV REV, V22, P117, DOI 10.1006/drev.2001.0539
   Brennan K. A., 1998, ATTACHMENT THEORY CL, P46
   Brown KW, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P822, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.4.822
   Buehler R, 1997, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V23, P238, DOI 10.1177/0146167297233003
   Burke E, 1769, OBSERVATIONS LATE ST
   Byram SJ, 1997, J EXP PSYCHOL-APPL, V3, P216, DOI 10.1037/1076-898X.3.3.216
   BYRNE B. M., 1998, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   CAMPBELL DT, 1959, PSYCHOL BULL, V56, P81, DOI 10.1037/h0046016
   Carson James W, 2005, J Holist Nurs, V23, P287, DOI 10.1177/0898010105277651
   Clore GL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P163
   Curry OS, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V44, P780, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2007.09.023
   Delongis A., 1982, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V1, P119, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.1.2.119
   Diener E, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P33, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_3
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Echteld MA, 2001, QUAL LIFE RES, V10, P487, DOI 10.1023/A:1013083620565
   Emmons RA, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P377, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.377
   Fredrickson BL, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V95, P1045, DOI 10.1037/a0013262
   Glicksohn J, 2001, CONSCIOUS COGN, V10, P1, DOI 10.1006/ccog.2000.0468
   Gross JJ, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P348, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.2.348
   Groth M, 2006, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V55, P107, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2006.00238.x
   Harned D.B., 1997, PATIENCE WE WAIT WOR
   Hughes ME, 2004, RES AGING, V26, P655, DOI 10.1177/0164027504268574
   John O. P., 1991, BIG 5 INVENTORY VERS
   John O. P., 2007, HDB RES METHODS PERS, P461
   Kristeller JL, 2005, ZYGON, V40, P391, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9744.2005.00671.x
   Lam AG, 2004, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V35, P446, DOI 10.1177/0022022104266108
   LITTLE BR, 1983, ENVIRON BEHAV, V15, P273, DOI 10.1177/0013916583153002
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1006824100041
   McCullough ME, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P112, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.1.112
   McGregor I, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P494, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.494
   Miller TQ, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V119, P322, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.119.2.322
   PALYS TS, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P1221, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.44.6.1221
   Peterson C, 2004, CHARACTER STRENGTHS
   Peterson C., 2005, PSYCHOL DESK REFEREN, P93
   Piedmont RL, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P582, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.3.582
   Preacher KJ, 2008, BEHAV RES METHODS, V40, P879, DOI 10.3758/BRM.40.3.879
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   RATHUS SA, 1973, BEHAV THER, V4, P398, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(73)80120-0
   Robins RW, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P157, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.1.157
   Rorty A. O., 1980, ESSAYS ARISTOTLES ET
   Rose GM, 2005, PSYCHOL MARKET, V22, P127, DOI 10.1002/mar.20051
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Rothermund K, 2003, PSYCHOL AGING, V18, P896, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.18.4.896
   Roy MM, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P738, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.5.738
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Ryff CD, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_1
   Schnitker S. A., 2007, RES SOCIAL SCI STUDY, V18, P177
   Sheldon KM, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P482, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.3.482
   Sheldon KM, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P475, DOI 10.1177/0146167203261883
   SNYDER CR, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P570, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.4.570
   SPENCE JT, 1987, J APPL PSYCHOL, V72, P522, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.72.4.522
   Vazire S, 2006, J RES PERS, V40, P472, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2005.03.003
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WOLK S, 1976, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V44, P420, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.44.3.420
NR 58
TC 0
BP 263
EP 280
PY 2012
VL 7
IS 4
DI 10.1080/17439760.2012.697185
GA 965WF
UT WOS:000305797500001
ER

PT S
AU Utama, NP
   Takemoto, A
   Nakamura, K
   Koike, Y
AF Utama, Nugraha P.
   Takemoto, Atsushi
   Nakamura, Katsuki
   Koike, Yasuharu
TI Single-trial EEG data to classify type and intensity of facial emotion
   from P100 and N170
SO IJCNN: 2009 INTERNATIONAL JOINT CONFERENCE ON NEURAL NETWORKS, VOLS 1- 6
J9 IEEE IJCNN
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Utama, Nugraha P.] Tokyo Inst Technol, Dept Computat Intelligence & Syst Sci, Tokyo 152, Japan.
RP Utama, NP, Tokyo Inst Technol, Dept Computat Intelligence & Syst Sci, Tokyo 152, Japan.
EM utama@hi.pi.titech.ac.jp; koike@pi.titech.ac.jp
ID BRAIN-COMPUTER-INTERFACE; INDEPENDENT COMPONENT ANALYSIS; EVENT-RELATED
   POTENTIALS; FACE; ERP; EXPRESSIONS; PERCEPTION; DYNAMICS; TOOLBOX
AB Two aspects of facial emotions are type and intensity level. This study is an attempt to find the relation of electrode location and latencies of EEG data with specific aspects of facial emotions. A neural network was applied to single trial EEG data for classifying the type and intensity level of facial emotions. Images of two types of facial emotions (happiness and disgust) with two intensity levels (high and low) were parametrically controlled and presented as main stimuli to evoke brain signals. Results of this study indicated that data from electrodes over the right-posterior area in the time-range window 80 to 200 ms post stimulus presentation contains P100 and N170 components strongly related to the process of recognition of facial emotions. Relative to other components, N170 was strongly related to the intensity levels of facial emotion, where it could be used for classifying low and high intensity levels of facial emotion. P100 and N170 can be used for classifying the type of facial emotions, with the accuracy when using P100 being slightly higher. Time-range window 200 to 280 ms contains N2, which can also be used for classifying the intensity level of facial emotion, but its accuracy is less than that of N170. Data from time-range window 300 to 360 ms, which contains the P300 component, was not significant for classifying type and intensity level of facial emotion relative to that of other components. This study is the first to show the possibility of using other components besides P300 for EEG-based BC Is. The results also suggest the mechanism of recognition of facial emotion, started by recognizing the type of facial emotion followed by how intense the facial emotion is expressed.
CR Balconi M, 2003, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V49, P67, DOI 10.1016/S0167-8760(03)00081-3
   Batty Magali, 2003, Brain Res Cogn Brain Res, V17, P613
   Bayliss JD, 2003, IEEE T NEUR SYS REH, V11, P113, DOI 10.1109/TNSRE.2003.814438
   Bentin S, 1996, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V8, P551, DOI 10.1162/jocn.1996.8.6.551
   Brainard DH, 1997, SPATIAL VISION, V10, P433, DOI 10.1163/156856897X00357
   Delorme A, 2004, J NEUROSCI METH, V134, P9, DOI 10.1016/j.jneumeth.2003.10.009
   Eimer M, 2002, NEUROREPORT, V13, P427, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200203250-00013
   Ekman P., 1976, PICTURES FACIAL AFFE
   Hoffmann U, 2008, J NEUROSCI METH, V167, P115, DOI 10.1016/j.jneumeth.2007.03.005
   Kamousi B, 2005, IEEE T NEUR SYS REH, V13, P166, DOI 10.1109/TNSRE.2005.847386
   Leppanen JM, 2007, BRAIN RES, V1166, P103, DOI 10.1016/j.brainres.2007.06.060
   Lewis S, 2003, NEUROREPORT, V14, P1841, DOI 10.1097/01.wnr.0000089133.26479.ec
   Makeig S, 2004, TRENDS COGN SCI, V8, P204, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2004.03.008
   Miyoshi M, 2004, NEUROREPORT, V15, P911, DOI 10.1097/01.wnr.0000120100.87037.fc
   Nijboer F, 2008, CLIN NEUROPHYSIOL, V119, P1909, DOI 10.1016/j.clinph.2008.03.034
   OLDFIELD RC, 1971, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V9, P97, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(71)90067-4
   PASCUALMARQUI RD, 1995, IEEE T BIO-MED ENG, V42, P658, DOI 10.1109/10.391164
   Pelli DG, 1997, SPATIAL VISION, V10, P437, DOI 10.1163/156856897X00366
   Pfurtscheller G, 2006, BRAIN RES, V1071, P145, DOI 10.1016/j.brainres.2005.11.083
   Piccione F, 2006, CLIN NEUROPHYSIOL, V117, P531, DOI 10.1016/j.clinph.2005.07.024
   Picton TW, 2000, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V37, P127, DOI 10.1017/S0048577200000305
   Pizzagalli D, 1999, NEUROREPORT, V10, P2691, DOI 10.1097/00001756-199909090-00001
   Pizzagalli DA, 2002, NEUROIMAGE, V16, P663, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2002.1126
   Righart R, 2006, CEREB CORTEX, V16, P1249, DOI 10.1093/cercor/bhj066
   Rossion B, 2000, NEUROREPORT, V11, P69, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200001170-00014
   Sato W, 2001, NEUROREPORT, V12, P709, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200103260-00019
   Sprengelmeyer R, 2006, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V44, P2899, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2006.06.020
   Streit M, 1999, Brain Res Cogn Brain Res, V7, P481
   UTAMA NP, 2009, NEUROSCIENC IN PRESS
NR 29
TC 0
BP 1664
EP 1671
PY 2009
GA BQB78
UT WOS:000280591600241
ER

PT J
AU Lavallee, LF
   Hatch, PM
   Michalos, AC
   McKinley, T
AF Lavallee, Loraine F.
   Hatch, P. Maurine
   Michalos, Alex C.
   McKinley, Tara
TI Development of the Contentment with Life Assessment Scale (CLAS): Using
   daily life experiences to verify levels of self-reported life
   satisfaction
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Review
C1 Univ No British Columbia, Psychol Program, Prince George, BC V2N 4Z9, Canada.
   Univ No British Columbia, Inst Social Res & Evaluat, Prince George, BC V2N 4Z9, Canada.
   Univ No British Columbia, Polit Sci Program, Prince George, BC V2N 4Z9, Canada.
RP Lavallee, LF, Univ No British Columbia, Psychol Program, 3333 Univ Way, Prince George, BC V2N 4Z9, Canada.
EM lavallel@unbc.ca
DE life satisfaction; life satisfaction measurement; subjective well-being;
   contentment; daily diary methodology
ID WELL-BEING MEASURES; QUALITY-OF-LIFE; PSYCHOMETRIC PROPERTIES; ESTEEM;
   HEALTH; VALIDATION; IMPLICIT; DISCREPANCIES; DEPRESSION; COMPONENTS
AB On average, Anglo-Americans report that they are satisfied with their lives, but their global evaluations tend to deviate from their daily experiences (e.g., Oishi [2002, Personality and Social Psychology Bulletin 28(10), 1398-1406]). We explored the hypothesis that the average life satisfaction of Anglo-Americans is better characterized as neutral than satisfied. In Study 1 we developed the five-item Contentment with Life Assessment Scale (CLAS), which focuses on contentment, fulfillment and self-discrepancies. Normative data based on three general population samples demonstrated that the CLAS produces a close to normal distribution of scores, has excellent reliability, and is sensitive to differences in life conditions (e.g., income, marital status). In two daily diary studies we tested whether global life satisfaction measures corresponded to people's daily subjective well-being. The CLAS was the best predictor among three self-report life satisfaction measures of daily escapist behaviors including television watching and alcohol consumption, and daily stress-related physical symptoms (Study 2). In Study 3, participants recorded their level of life satisfaction daily for two weeks. Average daily life satisfaction scores clustered close to the neutral rather than satisfied point of the measurement scale.
CR ANDREWS FM, 1980, SOC INDIC RES, V8, P127, DOI 10.1007/BF00286474
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   ANDREWS FM, 1984, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V48, P409, DOI 10.1086/268840
   ANDREWS FM, 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY, P17
   ANDREWS FM, 1974, SOC INDIC RES, V1, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00286419
   Argyle M., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P353
   ARRINDELL WA, 1991, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V12, P117, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(91)90094-R
   Baumeister R. F., 2003, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V4, P1, DOI [10.1111/1529-1006.01431, DOI 10.1111/1529-1006.01431]
   Baumeister RF, 1996, PSYCHOL REV, V103, P5, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.103.1.5
   BECK AT, 1988, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V8, P77, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(88)90050-5
   Beck AT, 1967, DEPRESSION CLIN EXPT
   Bosson JK, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P631, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.4.631
   CAMPBELL DT, 1959, PSYCHOL BULL, V56, P81, DOI 10.1037/h0046016
   *CDCP, 2004, MEAS HLTH DAYS
   *CECP, 2004, MEAS HLTH DAYS
   Centers for Disease Control and Prevention, 2005, MMWR, V54
   COHEN S, 1988, CLAR SYMP, P31
   CROCKER J, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P907, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.5.907
   Crocker J., 1993, SELF ESTEEM PUZZLE L, P55
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1990, TELEVISION QUALITY L
   Cummins R. A., 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P37, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1015678915305
   CUMMINS RA, 2005, 13 DEAK U AUSTR CTR
   CUMMINS RA, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V35, P179, DOI 10.1007/BF01079026
   Cummins RA, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V64, P225, DOI 10.1023/A:1024712527648
   Cummins RA, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V43, P307, DOI 10.1023/A:1006831107052
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V57, P119, DOI 10.1023/A:1014411319119
   Diener E, 2000, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V31, P419, DOI 10.1177/0022022100031004001
   Diener E., 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P1
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   EMMONS RA, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P11, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.1.11
   FOLKMAN S, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P992, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.5.992
   Green AS, 2006, PSYCHOL METHODS, V11, P87, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.11.1.87
   Heine SJ, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P766, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.106.4.766
   HOLMES TH, 1967, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V11, P213, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(67)90010-4
   Jordan CH, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V31, P693, DOI 10.1177/0146167204271580
   Jordan CH, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P969, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.5.969
   Kahneman D, 2004, SCIENCE, V306, P1776, DOI 10.1126/science.1103572
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P3
   Kernis M. H., 2002, HDB SELF DETERMINATI, P339
   KERNIS MH, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P1190, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.6.1190
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   MAICH S, 2004, HIP DEEP HOC
   MAICH S, 2004, MACLEANS        1206
   Michalos A. C., 1993, GLOBAL REPORT STUDEN
   Michalos A. C., 1991, GLOBAL REPORT STUDEN, VI
   Michalos A. C., 2003, ESSAYS QUALITY LIFE
   Michalos A. C., 1993, GLOBAL REPORT STUDEN
   Michalos A. C., 1991, GLOBAL REPORT STUDEN, VII
   MICHALOS AC, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P347, DOI 10.1007/BF00333288
   Michalos AC, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V54, P239, DOI 10.1023/A:1011045307643
   Michalos AC, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V65, P27, DOI 10.1023/A:1025592219390
   MICHALOS AC, 2005, CITATION CLASSICS SO
   MORGAN M, 1984, JOURNALISM QUART, V61, P499
   Moskalenko S, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P76, DOI 10.1177/0146167202238373
   Myers DG, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P56, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.56
   *NAT I OCC SAF HLT, 2005, PUBL NAT I OCC SAF H
   Oishi S, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P1398, DOI 10.1177/01461702236871
   Paulhus D. L, 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY, P17
   Paulhus DL, 2002, ROLE OF CONSTRUCTS IN PYSCHOLOGICAL AND EDUCATIONAL MEASUREMENT, P49
   Paulhus D. L., 1998, MANUAL BALANCED INVE
   PAULHUS DL, 1988, UNPUB ASSESSING SELF
   Paulhus DL, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P890, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.4.890
   PAULHUS DL, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P812
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   Pelham BW, 2005, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P84, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2003.10.008
   Penley JA, 2002, J BEHAV MED, V25, P551, DOI 10.1023/A:1020641400589
   Robinson J. P., 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY, V1, P1
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   RUSSELL JA, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P493, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.3.493
   Russell JA, 2003, PSYCHOL REV, V110, P145, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.110.1.145
   Schwarz N., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P61
   *SECR STAT ENV FOO, 1995, SEC FUT UK GOV SUST
   Sedikides C, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P400, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.3.400
   Skaer TL, 2000, CNS DRUGS, V14, P473, DOI 10.2165/00023210-200014060-00005
   Solberg EC, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P725, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.3.725
   Spector P E, 1998, J Occup Health Psychol, V3, P356, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.3.4.356
   *STAT CAN, 2003, DAILY           0903
   Statistics Canada, 2001, 2001 CENS CAN COMM P
   Tennen H, 2006, PSYCHOL METHODS, V11, P112, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.11.1.112
   Twenge JM, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P1007, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.6.1007
   WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199206000-00002
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wiggins J. S, 1973, PERSONALITY PREDICTI
   YIP MSM, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P600
   Zanna MP, 1988, SOCIAL PSYCHOL KNOWL, P315
NR 88
TC 5
BP 201
EP 244
PY 2007
PD SEP
VL 83
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s11205-006-9054-6
GA 171TU
UT WOS:000246759100001
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU BRUNI, F
AF BRUNI, F
TI TOWARDS A DEBATE ON THE IDEA OF HAPPINESS
SO VERIFICHE
J9 VERIFICHE
LA Italian
DT Article
CR ABBAGNANO N, 1971, DIZIONARIO FILOSOFIA, P386
   Ackerman Bruce, 1980, SOCIAL JUSTICE LIBER
   ARDIGO A, 1980, WELFARE STATE POLITI, V3, P3
   Argyle M, 1987, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   ARISTOTLE, ETICA NICOMACHEA
   BARTHES R, MYTHOLOGIES
   DARE A, ETICA TRA FELICITA D
   Dumont L., 1977, HOMO AEQUALIS
   Girard R., 1961, MENSONGE ROMANTIQUE
   HABERMAS J, MORALBEWUSSTSEIN KOM
   HAMMACHER K, 1981, CONCETTI FONDAMENTAL, V1, P767
   Hirschman Albert, 1982, SHIFTING INVOLVEMENT
   Hobbes Thomas, LEVIATHAN
   MACINTYRE A, AFTER VIRTUE
   MARQUARD O, 1987, ALLGEMEINE Z PHILOS, V3, P23
   Mauzi Robert, 1960, IDEE BONHEUR LIT PEN
   MELCHIORRE V, 1987, CORPO PERSONA
   NATOLI S, 1986, ESPERIENZA DOLORE FO
   RNATOLI S, 1990, VITA BUONA VITA FELI
   TOTARO F, 1979, PRODUZIONE SENSO FOR
   Unger R. M., 1975, KNOWLEDGE POLITICS
   VIDALI P, 1986, TEORIE FELICITA, V2, P7
   VIGNA C, 1986, TEORIE FELICITA, V2
   Walzer M., 1983, SPHERES JUSTICE
NR 24
TC 0
BP 315
EP 339
PY 1991
PD JUL-DEC
VL 20
IS 3-4
GA HJ238
UT WOS:A1991HJ23800005
ER

PT J
AU Tse, WS
   Wu, JN
   Poon, KC
AF Tse, Wai S.
   Wu, Jayne
   Poon, Kai-Chung
TI Motivation for achievement as perceived resource value in social rank
   theory of depression: A structural equation modeling analysis
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Tse, Wai S.] Chinese Univ Hong Kong, Sch Publ Hlth & Primary Care, Shatin, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
   [Wu, Jayne] City Univ Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
   [Poon, Kai-Chung] Hong Kong Baptist Univ, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
RP Tse, WS, Chinese Univ Hong Kong, Sch Publ Hlth & Primary Care, Shatin, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
EM tsewai11@hotmail.com
DE Depression; Social rank; Resource value; Resource holding potential
ID SOCIOTROPY-AUTONOMY SCALE; SELF-EVALUATION SCALE; BEHAVIOR; STRESS;
   VULNERABILITY; VALIDATION; EVOLUTION; SYMPTOMS; FACETS; PRIDE
AB Perceived resource value reflects individual differences in motivation to acquire resource holding potential. The individualistic achievement (IA) trait, as measured by the Sociotropy Autonomy Scale, is a suitable measure for perceived resource value, and helps understand the social rank theory of depression. The present study aims to evaluate this suggestion using structural equation modeling analysis. A total of 199 university students filled out the IA subscale of the SAS, Positive and Negative Affect Scale, Social Adaptation Self-Evaluation Scale, Rosenberg Self-Esteem Scale, and Beck Depression Inventory. As predicted, IA was significantly associated with social dominance as measured by the sum of Z-scores of self-esteem, social functioning and positive affect (r = 0.44) and negative emotion as measured by the sum of Z-scores of depression and negative affects (r = 0.15) and dominance was significantly negatively associated with negative emotion (r = -0.47). Structural equation modeling analysis reveals a good fit of the proposed model that IA trait increases social dominance which reduces negative emotion. Furthermore, the social dominance and negative emotion showed a reciprocal relationship. These preliminary results suggest that IA is a suitable measurement for perceived resource value of social rank theory in humans. This measurement is expected to facilitate understanding of the development of depression. (C) 2011 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR BECK AT, 1988, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V8, P77, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(88)90050-5
   BEEVERS GC, 2002, COGNITION EMOTION, V16, P549
   Bieling PJ, 2000, COGNITIVE THER RES, V24, P763, DOI 10.1023/A:1005599714224
   BLUEN SD, 1990, J APPL PSYCHOL, V75, P212, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.75.2.212
   Bortoli L, 2009, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V47, P18, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2009.01.042
   Bosc M, 1997, EUR NEUROPSYCHOPHARM, V7, pS57, DOI 10.1016/S0924-977X(97)00420-3
   BRIFFA M, 2010, EVOLUTIONARY BEHAV E
   Cheng JT, 2010, EVOL HUM BEHAV, V31, P334, DOI 10.1016/j.evolhumbehav.2010.02.004
   CLARK DA, 1991, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V13, P369, DOI 10.1007/BF00960448
   Clark DA, 1997, COGNITIVE THER RES, V21, P267, DOI 10.1023/A:1021822431896
   CLONINGER CR, 1993, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V50, P975
   Cudeck R., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL M
   Gardner R, 1999, INTERACTIONAL NATURE OF DEPRESSION, P247, DOI 10.1037/10311-009
   Gilbert P., 1992, DEPRESSION EVOLUTION
   Gilbert P, 2006, PSYCHOL MED, V36, P287, DOI 10.1017/S0033291705006112
   GILBERT P, 1995, NEW IDEAS PSYCHOL, V13, P149, DOI 10.1016/0732-118X(95)00002-X
   Gray J. A., 1982, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY ANXI
   John O. P., 1999, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P102
   Joreskog KG, 1984, LISREL 6 USERS GUIDE
   Kasch KL, 2002, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V111, P589, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.111.4.589
   Krackle W. H., 1978, FORCE PERSUASION LEA
   MALATYNSKA E, 2005, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V14, P455
   Ostner J, 2008, HORM BEHAV, V54, P613, DOI 10.1016/j.yhbeh.2008.05.020
   POTTHOFF JG, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P664, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.4.664
   PRICE JS, 2000, SUBORDINATION DEFEAT
   PRICE JS, 1987, ETHOL SOCIOBIOL, V8, pS85
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   RUDE SS, 1993, COGNITIVE THER RES, V17, P531, DOI 10.1007/BF01176077
   Sato T, 1997, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V19, P41, DOI 10.1007/BF02263228
   Shively CA, 1998, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V44, P882, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(97)00437-X
   SILVERSTONE PH, 2003, ANN GEN HOSP PSYCHIA, V2, P2, DOI 10.1186/1475-2832-2-2
   Tabachnik B. G., 1996, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Tracy JL, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V92, P506, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.92.3.506
   Tse WS, 2007, PSYCHIAT RES, V153, P277, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2006.09.009
   Uskul AK, 2005, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V18, P269, DOI 10.1080/10615800500205983
   van Kampen Marja, 2002, Stress, V5, P37
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Williams LA, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V94, P1007, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.94.6.1007
   Zuroff DC, 2010, CAN PSYCHOL, V51, P58, DOI 10.1037/a0018472
   Zuroff DC, 2007, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V26, P751, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2007.26.7.751
NR 40
TC 4
BP 1034
EP 1038
PY 2011
PD MAY
VL 50
IS 7
DI 10.1016/j.paid.2011.01.019
GA 749VU
UT WOS:000289500100021
ER

PT J
AU Burgdorf, J
   Kroes, RA
   Weiss, C
   Oh, MM
   Disterhoft, JF
   Brudzynski, SM
   Panksepp, J
   Moskal, JR
AF Burgdorf, J.
   Kroes, R. A.
   Weiss, C.
   Oh, M. M.
   Disterhoft, J. F.
   Brudzynski, S. M.
   Panksepp, J.
   Moskal, J. R.
TI POSITIVE EMOTIONAL LEARNING IS REGULATED IN THE MEDIAL PREFRONTAL CORTEX
   BY GLUN2B-CONTAINING NMDA RECEPTORS
SO NEUROSCIENCE
J9 NEUROSCIENCE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Burgdorf, J.; Kroes, R. A.; Panksepp, J.; Moskal, J. R.] Northwestern Univ, Dept Biomed Engn, Falk Ctr Mol Therapeut, Evanston, IL 60201 USA.
   [Weiss, C.; Oh, M. M.; Disterhoft, J. F.] Northwestern Univ, Dept Physiol, Feinberg Sch Med, Chicago, IL 60611 USA.
   [Brudzynski, S. M.] Brock Univ, Dept Psychol, St Catharines, ON L2S 3A1, Canada.
   [Panksepp, J.] Washington State Univ, Dept Vet Comparat Anat Physiol & Pharmacol, Coll Vet Med, Pullman, WA 99163 USA.
RP Moskal, JR, Northwestern Univ, Dept Biomed Engn, Falk Ctr Mol Therapeut, Evanston, IL 60201 USA.
EM j-moskal@northwestern.edu
DE GLYX-13; GluN2B; medial prefrontal cortex; positive emotion; learning;
   vocalizations
ID 50-KHZ ULTRASONIC VOCALIZATIONS; D-ASPARTATE RECEPTOR; LONG-TERM
   POTENTIATION; SITE PARTIAL AGONIST; FREELY MOVING RAT; D-CYCLOSERINE;
   MONOCLONAL-ANTIBODY; BRAIN-STIMULATION; NUCLEUS-ACCUMBENS; ADOLESCENT
   RATS
AB In rats, hedonic ultrasonic vocalizations (USVs) is a validated model of positive affect and is best elicited by rough-and-tumble play. Here we report that modulation of GluN2B-containing NMDA receptors (NMDAR) in the medial prefrontal cortex (MPFC) is involved in positive emotional learning. Rough and tumble play increased both GluN1 and GluN2B NMDAR subunit mRNA and protein levels in the frontal cortex. GLYX-13, a GluN2B-preferring, NMDAR glycine-site partial agonist (1 mg/kg, i.v.) significantly increased positive emotional learning whereas the GluN2B receptor-specific antagonist, ifenprodil (10 mg/kg, i.p.), inhibited positive emotional learning. Animals selectively bred for low rates of hedonic USVs were returned to wild-type levels of positive emotional learning following GLYX-13 treatment. MPFC microinjections of GLYX-13 (0.1-10 mu g/side) significantly increased rates of positive emotional learning. Thus GluN2B-containing NMDARs may be involved in positive emotional learning in the MPFC by similar mechanisms as spatial/temporal learning in the hippocampus. (C) 2011 IBRO. Published by Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Baker JD, 1996, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V110, P618
   Blood AJ, 2001, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V98, P11818, DOI 10.1073/pnas.191355898
   Burgdorf J, 2000, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V114, P320, DOI 10.1037//0735-7044.114.2.320
   BURGDORF J, NEUROSCI BI IN PRESS
   Burgdorf J, 2005, BEHAV GENET, V35, P67, DOI 10.1007/s10519-004-0856-5
   Burgdorf J, 2008, J COMP PSYCHOL, V122, P357, DOI 10.1037/a0012889
   Burgdorf J, 2011, NEUROBIOL AGING, V32, P698, DOI 10.1016/j.neurobiolaging.2009.04.012
   Burgdorf J, 2006, PEPTIDES, V27, P172, DOI 10.1016/j.peptides.2005.07.005
   Burgdorf J., 2010, SOC NEUR ABSTR
   Burgdorf J, 2009, DEV PSYCHOBIOL, V51, P34, DOI 10.1002/dev.20343
   Burgdorf J, 2001, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V72, P167, DOI 10.1016/S0031-9384(00)00411-X
   Burgdorf J, 2007, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V182, P274, DOI 10.1016/j.bbr.2007.03.010
   Burgdorf J, 2010, NEUROSCIENCE, V168, P769, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroscience.2010.03.045
   Burgdorf J, 2001, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V115, P940, DOI 10.1037//0735-7044.115.4.940
   Burgdorf J, 2006, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V30, P173, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2005.06.001
   Clayton DA, 2002, J NEUROSCI, V22, P3628
   Damasio AR, 2000, NAT NEUROSCI, V3, P1049, DOI 10.1038/79871
   Fredrickson BL, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P365, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.365
   Gould TJ, 2002, BEHAV PHARMACOL, V13, P287
   HARING R, 1991, J NEUROCHEM, V57, P323, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-4159.1991.tb02131.x
   Homayoun H, 2007, J NEUROSCI, V27, P11496, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.2213-07.2007
   Knutson B, 2001, J Neurosci, V21, pRC159
   Kroes RA, 2006, NEUROSCIENCE, V137, P37, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroscience.2005.08.076
   LANTHORN TH, 1994, AMINO ACIDS, V6, P247, DOI 10.1007/BF00813745
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Mayberg HS, 2005, NEURON, V45, P651, DOI 10.1016/j.neuron.2005.02.014
   Moskal JR, 2005, NEUROPHARMACOLOGY, V49, P1077, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropharm.2005.06.006
   PANKSEPP J, 1984, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V8, P465, DOI 10.1016/0149-7634(84)90005-8
   Panksepp J, 2003, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V79, P533, DOI 10.1016/S0031-9384(03)00159-8
   Paxinos G., 2007, RAT BRAIN STEREOTAXI
   Sotres-Bayon F, 2007, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V32, P1929, DOI 10.1038/sj.npp.1301316
   Stanton PK, 2009, NEUROREPORT, V20, P1193, DOI 10.1097/WNR.0b013e32832f5130
   Tang YP, 1999, NATURE, V401, P63
   THOMPSON LT, 1992, NATURE, V359, P638, DOI 10.1038/359638a0
   Thompson LT, 1997, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V111, P1303, DOI 10.1037//0735-7044.111.6.1303
   Thompson LT, 1997, J PHARMACOL EXP THER, V281, P928
   VANGELDER RN, 1990, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V87, P1663
   Walker DL, 2002, J NEUROSCI, V22, P2343
   Weiss C, 1999, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V99, P123, DOI 10.1016/S0166-4328(98)00096-5
   Weiss C, 1999, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V113, P1100, DOI 10.1037/0735-7044.113.5.1100
   WILLIAMS K, 1993, MOL PHARMACOL, V44, P851
   Zhang XL, 2008, NEUROPHARMACOLOGY, V55, P1238, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropharm.2008.08.018
NR 42
TC 10
BP 515
EP 523
PY 2011
PD SEP 29
VL 192
DI 10.1016/j.neuroscience.2011.05.001
GA 829DB
UT WOS:000295555100049
ER

PT J
AU Guerin, E
AF Guerin, Eva
TI Disentangling Vitality, Well-Being, and Quality of Life: A Conceptual
   Examination Emphasizing Their Similarities and Differences With Special
   Application in the Physical Activity Domain
SO JOURNAL OF PHYSICAL ACTIVITY & HEALTH
J9 J PHYS ACT HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Ottawa, Dept Human Kinet, Ottawa, ON, Canada.
RP Guerin, E, Univ Ottawa, Dept Human Kinet, Ottawa, ON, Canada.
DE exercise; mental health; psychology; wellness; review
ID DETERMINATION THEORY PERSPECTIVE; HEALTH SURVEY SF-36; MENTAL-HEALTH;
   EMOTIONAL VITALITY; POSITIVE AFFECT; OLDER-ADULTS; EXERCISE;
   SATISFACTION; MOTIVATION; TIME
AB Background: Given trends toward studying positive mental health in the behavioral sciences, the concepts of vitality, well-being, and quality of life (QoL) have received significant attention. Unfortunately, interpreting their empirical findings and applications is difficult given a tendency to use these terms synonymously and/or without clear apriori definitions. Methods: This review presents an in-depth, critical examination of vitality, well-being, and QoL (especially health-related QoL) while paying particular attention to their similarities and differences. Given the proliferation of studies in the area of physical activity psychology, this review draws from a collection of knowledge in the physical activity domain to provide readers with concrete examples and to support arguments that are raised. Results: The narrative content is divided into 3 sections with critical appraisals of each: definitions and meaning, theoretical views, and research, the latter of which is further subdivided into measurement and findings. Several parallels and discrepancies between the constructs are brought forward. Conclusions: Important arguments, among others, include the precision or specificity of the definition of vitality compared with well-being and QoL, and the emergence of a spectrum along which these constructs can be aligned with regards to the breadth of internal and external experiences they capture.
CR Anderson RT, 2005, ANN BEHAV MED, V30, P146, DOI 10.1207/s15324796abm3002_7
   Arent SM, 2002, MED SCI SPORTS EXERC, V34, P5, DOI [10.1097/00005768-200205001-01703, DOI 10.1097/00005768-200205001-01703]
   Smith J B, 1988, Fam Community Health, V10, P49
   Barger SD, 2009, QUAL LIFE RES, V18, P179, DOI 10.1007/s11136-008-9426-2
   Bauman AE, 2002, AM J PREV MED, V23, P5, DOI 10.1016/S0749-3797(02)00469-5
   Berger BG, 2000, J APPL SPORT PSYCHOL, V12, P69, DOI 10.1080/10413200008404214
   Biddle S. J. H., 2008, PSYCHOL PHYS ACTIVIT
   Biddle S. J. H., 2000, PHYS ACTIVITY PSYCHO
   Biddle SJH, 2000, PHYS ACTIVITY PSYCHO, P154
   Biddle SJH, 2004, J SPORT SCI, V22, P679, DOI 10.1080/02640410410001712412
   Biddle SJH, 2005, SCI WELL BEING, P140
   Bize R, 2007, PREV MED, V45, P401, DOI 10.1016/j.ypmed.2007.07.017
   BOWLING A, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V41, P1447, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(95)00113-L
   Bowling A., 2005, MEASURING HLTH REV Q
   Brown DW, 2004, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V36, P890, DOI 10.1249/01.MSS.0000126778.77049.76
   Bryan A, 2007, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V26, P30, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.26.1.30
   Camfield L, 2008, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V13, P764, DOI 10.1177/1359105308093860
   Cantor N., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P230
   Cards RA, 2007, J SPORT EXER PSYCHOL, V29, P706
   Christopher JC, 1999, J COUNS DEV, V77, P141
   Conn VS, 2009, NURS RES, V58, P175, DOI 10.1097/NNR.0b013e318199b53a
   Deci EL, 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION, P2000
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   Department of Health, 1993, HLTH NAT STRAT HLTH
   Diener E., 2006, APPL RES QUAL LIFE, V1, P151, DOI DOI 10.1007/S11482-006-9007-X
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P213
   Diener E., 2009, WELL BEING PUBLIC PO
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener E, 1997, SOC INDIC RES, V40, P189, DOI 10.1023/A:1006859511756
   Dupuy H., 1984, ASSESSMENT QUALITY L, P170
   Edmunds J, 2007, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V8, P722, DOI 10.1016/j.psychsport.2006.07.006
   EuroQol Group, 1990, HLTH POLICY, V16, P199, DOI DOI 10.1016/0168-8510(90)90421-9
   Felce D, 1997, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V41, P126, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.1997.tb00689.x
   Ferrans CE, 2005, OUTCOMES ASSESSMENT, P14
   Fitzgerald JT, 1996, EVAL HEALTH PROF, V19, P208, DOI 10.1177/016327879601900205
   Fitzpatrick R, 2000, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V15, P99, DOI 10.1080/08870440008400291
   Fox K R, 1999, Public Health Nutr, V2, P411
   Gillison FB, 2006, HEALTH EDUC RES, V21, P836, DOI 10.1093/her/cyl139
   Gillison FB, 2009, SOC SCI MED, V68, P1700, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2009.02.028
   Hambleton P, 2009, AUSTRALAS J AGEING, V28, P3, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-6612.2008.00331.x
   Hausenblas HA, 2002, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V3, P89, DOI 10.1016/S1469-0292(00)00015-7
   Haybron D. M., 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL, P17
   HEADEY B, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V29, P63, DOI 10.1007/BF01136197
   Hemingway H, 1997, BMJ-BRIT MED J, V315, P1273
   Higginson IJ, 2001, BRIT MED J, V322, P1297, DOI 10.1136/bmj.322.7297.1297
   Holahan CJ, 1994, STRESS MENTAL HLTH C, P213
   Huang CH, 2007, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V35, P1189
   Hunt S, 1986, MEASURING HLTH STATU
   John L, 2006, SOC WORK MENT HLTH, V4, P47, DOI [10.1300/J200v04n02_04, DOI 10.1300/J200V04N02_04]
   Kahneman D, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P3, DOI 10.1257/089533006776526030
   Kaplan MS, 2007, QUAL LIFE RES, V16, P1539, DOI 10.1007/s11136-007-9256-7
   Kline T. J., 2005, PSYCHOL TESTING PRAC
   Kubzansky LD, 2007, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V64, P1393, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.64.12.1393
   KUYKEN W, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V41, P1403
   Lampinen P, 2006, AGING MENT HEALTH, V10, P454, DOI 10.1080/13607860600640962
   Lerner DJ, 1994, ADV MED SOCIOLOGY, V5, P43
   Lotan Meir, 2005, Int J Adolesc Med Health, V17, P23
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   Macone D, 2006, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V103, P285, DOI 10.2466/PMS.103.1.285-295
   Maslow A, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V41, P1447
   McAuley E., 2007, AM J LIFESTYLE MED, V1, P389, DOI [10.1177/1559827607303243, DOI 10.1177/1559827607303243]
   McAuley E, 2000, PREV MED, V31, P608, DOI 10.1006/pmed.2000.0740
   MCAULEY E, 1995, J AGING PHYS ACTIV, V3, P67
   McAuley E, 1999, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V18, P288, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.18.3.288
   MCCALLUM J, 1995, AUST J PUBLIC HEALTH, V19, P160
   MCHORNEY CA, 1993, MED CARE, V31, P247, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199303000-00006
   McNair D., 1971, PROFILE MOOD STATES
   Mock V, 2001, CANCER PRACT, V9, P119, DOI 10.1046/j.1523-5394.2001.009003119.x
   Morris F, 2002, INT J SPORT PSYCHOL, V33, P444
   Mutrie N, 1998, YOUNG ACTIVE YOUNG P, P49
   Myers D. G., 1992, PURSUIT HAPPINESS
   Netz Y, 2005, PSYCHOL AGING, V20, P272, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.20.2.272
   Nix GA, 1999, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P266, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1999.1382
   Noll H., 2004, ADV SOCIOLOGICAL KNO, P151
   O'Connor PJ, 2005, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V37, P299, DOI 10.1249/01.MMS.0000152802.89770.CF
   Paluska SA, 2000, SPORTS MED, V29, P167, DOI 10.2165/00007256-200029030-00003
   Penedo FJ, 2005, CURR OPIN PSYCHIATR, V18, P189, DOI 10.1097/00001504-200503000-00013
   Penninx BWJH, 2000, J AM GERIATR SOC, V48, P1359
   Phillips D, 2006, QUALITY LIFE CONCEPT
   Plonczynski DJ, 2000, HEALTH EDUC RES, V15, P695, DOI 10.1093/her/15.6.695
   Rejeski W J, 1996, Exerc Sport Sci Rev, V24, P71
   Rejeski W. J., 1993, EXERCISE PSYCHOL INF
   Rejeski WJ, 2001, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V56, P23
   REVICKI DA, 1993, QUAL LIFE RES, V2, P477, DOI 10.1007/BF00422222
   ROGERSON RJ, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V41, P1373, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(95)00122-N
   Rozanski A, 2005, PSYCHOSOM MED, V67, pS47, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000164253.69550.49
   Ryan RM, 1997, J PERS, V65, P529, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1997.tb00326.x
   Ryan R. M., 2008, SOCIAL PERSONALITY P, V2, P702, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1751-9004.2008.00098.X
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Ryan RM, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P139, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9023-4
   RYFF CD, 1995, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P99, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep10772395
   Ryff CD, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_1
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Schmalz DL, 2007, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V41, P559, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2007.07.001
   Scully D, 1998, BRIT J SPORT MED, V32, P111
   Shirom A, 2008, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V27, P567, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.27.5.567
   Shirom A, 2004, R OCC ST W, V3, P135
   Sirgy J. M., 2002, PSYCHOL QUALITY LIFE
   Smith SJ, 2006, QUAL HEALTH RES, V16, P249, DOI 10.1177/1049732305285069
   Strine TW, 2009, J NERV MENT DIS, V197, P61, DOI 10.1097/NMD.0b013e3181924ad8
   Tessier S, 2007, PREV MED, V44, P202, DOI 10.1016/j.ypmed.2006.11.012
   THAYER RE, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P119, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.1.119
   Thogersen-Ntoumani C, 2005, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V6, P609, DOI 10.1016/j.psychsport.2004.12.004
   Veenhoven R., 1984, CONDITIONS HAPPINESS
   Veenhoven R, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V39, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00300831
   Ventegodt Sren, 2003, ScientificWorldJournal, V3, P950
   Vlachopoulos S. P., 2009, HELLENIC J PSYCHOL, V6, P207
   Vuillemin A, 2005, PREV MED, V41, P562, DOI 10.1016/j.ypmed.2005.01.006
   Warburton DER, 2006, CAN MED ASSOC J, V174, P801, DOI 10.1503/cmaj.051351
   WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199206000-00002
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wendel-Vos GCW, 2004, QUAL LIFE RES, V13, P667, DOI 10.1023/B:QURE.0000021313.51397.33
   Williams DM, 2005, ANN BEHAV MED, V29, P70, DOI 10.1207/s15324796abm2901_10
   Wilson P. M., 2006, J APPL BIOBEHAVIORAL, V11, P243, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1751-9861.2007.00008.X
   WILSON PM, 2007, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION, P101
NR 118
TC 0
BP 896
EP 908
PY 2012
PD AUG
VL 9
IS 6
GA 992AS
UT WOS:000307747800016
ER

PT S
AU Shatalebi, B
   Sharifi, S
   Saeedian, N
   Javadi, H
AF Shatalebi, Badri
   Sharifi, Saeed
   Saeedian, Narges
   Javadi, Hasan
TI Examining the relationship between emotional intelligence and learning
   styles
SO WORLD CONFERENCE ON LEARNING, TEACHING & ADMINISTRATION - 2011
J9 PROCD SOC BEHV
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 Islamic Azad Univ, Dept Educ Sci, Khorasgan Isfahan Branch, Esfahan, Iran.
EM b_shahtalebi2005@yahoo.com
DE intelligence; emotional intelligence; learning; learning style; students
AB Learning is a very complicated variable which is being affected by multiple factors such as intelligence, incentive, adequate environment, family and social parameters, quality of school and education, educator and etc. some type of intelligence e.g. emotional intelligence is one of the variables which is related to the learning style of individuals. Emotional intelligence has been described as skill, knowledge, and understanding which can guide our incentives to make us success in our life. On the other hand, learning style involves individual methods for processing information in learning new concepts. The main goal of this study includes explanation of the relationship between these two variables. It has been conducted on 320 B.A., M.A., and PhD. students. Its methodology is descriptive-correlational. For this propose, two emotional intelligence questionnaires Bar On with 15 components and Colb learning style questionnaire with four learning styles have been utilized. Data analysis was done according to descriptive and inferential statistics. Findings imply that among 15 components of emotional intelligence, only 3 components including intrapersonal relationships, impulse control, and happiness have been compatible with learning style. There was no relationship between other components of emotional intelligence and learning styles involve Divergent, Convergent, Adaptive, and Attractive. In a general explanation it can be said that emotional intelligence indicates individuals' ability where as learning style indicates individual preferences. So lack of relationship between these two variables can be justified.
CR Barlling J, 2000, LEADERSHIP ORG DEV J, V21
   Bennet A, 1990, TEACHING STYLE INSTR
   Busato VV, 1999, RELATION LEARNING ST
   Dawda D, 2000, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU
   Day A, 2002, EMOTIONAL INTELLIGEN
   Dunn R, 2004, DUNN DUNN LEARNING S
   Fong OP, 2007, INFLUENCE EMOTIONAL
   Gardner H, 1989, ED RES, V18, P4
   Giadenaka J, 2008, LEARNING STYLES EMOT
   Mascazine JR, 2001, ED RES J INFORM TECH, V13, p[1, 50]
   Migliett C, 1998, MED TEACHER J, V26, P1
   Mokhtaripoor SH, 2006, J STUDIES MANAGEMENT
   Nassp T., 2000, UNDERSTANDING LEARNI, V20
   Pask G., 2000, PERSONALITY LEARNING
   Pask J., 1999, TEACHNICAL SPECIFICA
   Sharifi Daramadi P, 2007, J ED
   Smith E., 1996, J EUROPEAN IND TRAIN, V20
   Sosik J, 1999, UNDERSTANDING LEADER, V2, P367
   Stys Y, 2004, REV EMOTIONAL INTELL
   Suliman WA, 2010, J NURSING RES, V18
   Warwick J, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V37, P1091, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2003.12.003
   Wong law, 2004, INFLUENCE EMOTION PE
NR 22
TC 0
BP 95
EP 99
PY 2012
VL 31
DI 10.1016/j.sbspro.2011.12.022
GA BCB35
UT WOS:000309596700017
ER

PT J
AU Jung, HY
   Hwang, SSH
   Yi, JS
   Kim, Y
   Kim, YS
AF Jung, Hee Yeon
   Hwang, Samuel Suk-Hyun
   Yi, Jung Seo
   Kim, Yeni
   Kim, Yong Sik
TI Clinician-rated functioning and patient-rated quality of life in
   schizophrenia: Implications of their correspondence for psychopathology
   and side effects
SO PROGRESS IN NEURO-PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY & BIOLOGICAL PSYCHIATRY
J9 PROG NEURO-PSYCHOPH
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Kim, Yong Sik] Seoul Natl Univ, Coll Med, Inst Human Behav Med, Dept Psychiat & Behav Sci, Seoul 110744, South Korea.
   [Jung, Hee Yeon; Kim, Yeni] Seoul Natl Univ, Coll Med, Boramae Med Ctr, Dept Psychiat, Seoul 156707, South Korea.
   [Hwang, Samuel Suk-Hyun] Seoul Natl Univ, Coll Nat Sci, Interdisciplinary Study Brain Sci, Seoul 110744, South Korea.
   [Yi, Jung Seo] Hallym Univ, Kangnam Sacred Heart Hosp, Coll Med, Dept Psychiat, Seoul, South Korea.
   [Kim, Yeni; Kim, Yong Sik] Seoul Natl Univ Hosp, Dept Neuropsychiat, Seoul 110744, South Korea.
RP Kim, YS, Seoul Natl Univ, Coll Med, Inst Human Behav Med, Dept Psychiat & Behav Sci, Seoul 110744, South Korea.
EM kys@snu.ac.kr
DE General functioning; Quality of life; Schizophrenia; Subjective life
   satisfaction; Subjective side effects
ID HEALTH-RELATED QUALITY; OUT-PATIENTS; SELF-REPORT; GLOBAL ASSESSMENT;
   MENTAL-ILLNESS; ANTIPSYCHOTIC-DRUGS; TARDIVE-DYSKINESIA;
   PSYCHOTIC-PATIENTS; SYMPTOMS; OUTPATIENTS
AB Objective: Past studies have found inconsistent associations between subjective and objective measures of quality of life (QOL) in schizophrenia. We hypothesized that this may be due to heterogeneity in the demographic and/or clinical variables inherent in the samples and we investigated this possibility.
   Methods: We stratified the patients according to a descriptive measure of correspondence between self-reported QOL and clinician-rated functioning. We then examined whether heterogeneous patterns existed among the subgroups in terms of demographic variables, symptom severity, associations between self-reported and clinician-rated psychopathology and associations between side effects, QOL and functioning.
   Results: The subgroups significantly differed with respect to clinician-rated positive symptoms (F=3.075, p<.05), subjective symptoms (somatization, F=5.768, p<.01; obsessive-compulsive, F=3.885, p<.05; interpersonal sensitivity, F=8.278, p<.001; depression, F=9.368, p<.001; anxiety, F=6.909, p<.01; hostility, F=7.787, p<.01; phobic anxiety, F=9.551, p<.001; paranoia, F=5.304, p<.01; psychoticism, F=5.071, p<.01) and in- and outpatient ratio (X(2) = 11.58, p<.01). Only the subgroup with relatively good correspondence between clinician-rated functioning and self-reported QOL showed significant low to moderate associations between the aforementioned measures and side effects. In addition, they showed similar levels of significant associations between the positive and subjective symptoms. In contrast, other discordant subgroups lacked overall associations between side effects, functioning and QOL as well as between subjective and objective measures of psychopathology.
   Conclusion: Low to moderate levels of correspondence between subjective QOL and objective functioning were partly supportive of the independence of the constructs. Insight is likely to be a mediating variable of the correspondence between self-report and clinician-rated measures and should be considered in studies using self-report measures. (C) 2009 Published by Elsevier Inc.
CR Aichhorn W., 2005, Current Neuropharmacology, V3, P73, DOI 10.2174/1570159052773440
   Aki H, 2008, PSYCHIAT RES, V158, P19, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2006.05.017
   American Psychiatric Association, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Atkinson M, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P99
   Atkinson MJ, 1997, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V44, P169, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(97)00041-4
   Awad AG, 1997, QUAL LIFE RES, V6, P21
   Bebbington P E, 2009, Acta Psychiatr Scand Suppl, P22, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2008.01310.x
   Bechdolf A, 2003, EUR ARCH PSY CLIN N, V253, P228, DOI 10.1007/s00406-003-0436-3
   Bowie CR, 2007, J PSYCHIATR RES, V41, P1012, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychires.2006.08.003
   Browne S, 1996, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V94, P118, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1996.tb09835.x
   Burlingame GM, 2005, PSYCHIAT SERV, V56, P444, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.56.4.444
   Carpiniello B, 1997, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V96, P235, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1997.tb10157.x
   Day JC, 1998, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V97, P93, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1998.tb09969.x
   Dernovsek M. Z., 2001, European Psychiatry, V16, P474, DOI 10.1016/S0924-9338(01)00609-5
   DEROGATIS LR, 1976, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V128, P280, DOI 10.1192/bjp.128.3.280
   DEROGATIS LR, 1977, SCL 90 REV MANUAL, V1
   Dickerson FB, 1998, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V98, P124, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1998.tb10053.x
   Eack SM, 2007, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V33, P1225, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sb1071
   Eack SM, 2007, PSYCHIATR REHABIL J, V30, P219, DOI 10.2975/30.3.2007.219.222
   Fitzgerald PB, 2001, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V103, P387, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2001.00254.x
   Flyckt L. K., 1996, Schizophrenia Research, V18, P239, DOI 10.1016/0920-9964(96)85732-X
   Hamer S, 2007, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V191, pS64, DOI 10.1192/bjp.191.50.s64
   Heider D, 2007, SCHIZOPHR RES, V93, P194, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2007.03.005
   Huppert JD, 2001, SCHIZOPHR RES, V51, P171, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(99)00151-6
   Kaiser W, 1997, PSYCHIAT RES, V66, P153, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(96)02958-7
   Karow A, 2008, EUR ARCH PSY CLIN N, V258, P152, DOI 10.1007/s00406-007-0768-5
   Karow A, 2002, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V162, P3, DOI 10.1007/s00213-002-1052-z
   Kasckow JW, 2001, PSYCHIAT RES, V103, P69, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(01)00260-8
   Kim JH, 1985, MENTAL HLTH RES, V3, P166
   Kim J.H., 1984, MENTAL HLTH RES, V2, P278
   KRAWIECKA M, 1977, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V55, P299, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1977.tb00174.x
   Kugo A, 2006, PSYCHIAT RES, V144, P49, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2005.06.012
   Larsen EB, 1996, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V93, P381, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1996.tb10664.x
   Lasalvia A, 2002, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V71, P275, DOI 10.1159/000064809
   LEHMAN AF, 1983, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V40, P369
   LEUNG A, 2003, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V101, P3
   Lincoln TM, 2007, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V33, P1324, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sbm002
   Lysaker PH, 2006, SCHIZOPHR RES, V82, P241, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2005.12.844
   MANCHANDA R, 1986, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V74, P563, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1986.tb06285.x
   MECHANIC D, 1994, SOC SCI MED, V39, P155, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)90324-7
   Melle I, 2005, EUR PSYCHIAT, V20, P474, DOI 10.1016/j.eurpsy.2005.03.002
   Naber D, 2005, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V111, P106, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2004.00486.x
   Naber D, 2001, SCHIZOPHR RES, V50, P79, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(00)00166-3
   NABER DA, 1995, INT CLIN PSYCHOPH S3, V3, P133
   Narvaez JM, 2008, SCHIZOPHR RES, V98, P201, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2007.09.001
   OH KJ, 1992, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V11, P22
   Ramirez A, 2008, EUR PSYCHIAT, V23, P575, DOI 10.1016/j.eurpsy.2008.05.001
   Ruggeri M, 2001, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V178, P268, DOI 10.1192/bjp.178.3.268
   Soderberg P, 2005, PSYCHIAT SERV, V56, P434, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.56.4.434
   Startup M, 2002, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V41, P417, DOI 10.1348/014466502760387533
   Strejilevich SA, 2005, PSYCHIAT RES, V133, P277, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2004.10.009
   Terada S, 2002, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V17, P851, DOI 10.1002/pgs.711
   Voruganti L, 2000, SCHIZOPHR RES, V43, P135, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(99)00154-1
   Voruganti L, 1998, PSYCHOL MED, V28, P165, DOI 10.1017/S0033291797005874
   Warner R, 1998, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V24, P559
   Wehmeier PM, 2007, PROG NEURO-PSYCHOPH, V31, P703, DOI 10.1016/j.pnpbp.2007.01.004
   Yamauchi K, 2008, PSYCHIAT CLIN NEUROS, V62, P404, DOI 10.1111/j.1440-1819.2008.01818.x
   Yang O. K, 1994, KOREAN J SOCIAL WELF, V24, P157
   YASSA R, 1992, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V18, P701
   Yi JS, 2003, SCHIZOPHRENIA CLIN, V6, P118
   Zhang PL, 2004, SCHIZOPHR RES, V71, P137, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2003.11.005
NR 61
TC 5
BP 225
EP 230
PY 2010
PD FEB 1
VL 34
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.pnpbp.2009.11.012
GA 556BY
UT WOS:000274563400038
ER

PT J
AU Morais, M
AF Morais, M
TI The issues of a renewal practice of metaphysics in Kant
SO REVUE PHILOSOPHIQUE DE LOUVAIN
J9 REV PHILOS LOUVAIN
LA French
DT Article
RP Morais, M, 8270 St Denis, Montreal, PQ H2P 2G6, Canada.
AB The A. wishes to recall that the project to which Kant devoted himself in the Critique of Pure Reason does not consist, as has too often been believed, in abolishing metaphysics, but rather in renewing it on practical foundations. This metaphysics not only corresponds to man's need to go beyond sensible objects to attain the suprasensible, and thus remains closely linked to the hope that our moral merit may have consequences for our future happiness, but it also introduces a completely new conception of objective reality. Differing from the theoretical conditions of objectivity, metaphysical objectivity, which is also practical objectivity, is tied for Kant to the notion of postulate and to the thesis of the superiority of this usage over the theoretical use of reason. Thus something can be real if its existence is necessary to the accomplishment of the necessary and ultimate goal of practical reason. Thus it appears that by limiting theoretical knowledge to experience Kant provided for suprasensible objects thanks to his critique - a domain of practical reality.
CR ALQUIE F, 1968, CRITIQUE KANTIENNE M
   [Anonymous], 1931, KANT-STUD, V36, P1, DOI 10.1515/kant.1931.36.1-2.1
   Beck Lewis White, 1960, COMMENTARY KANTS CRI
   Boyer A., 2001, HORS TEMPS ESSAI KAN
   CARNOIS B, 1973, COHERENCE DOCTRINE K
   Cohen H., 1987, KANTS THEORIE ERFAHR
   Delamarre-Marty, 1980, OEUVRES PHILOS, V1
   DELBOS V, 1902, PHILOS PRATIQUE KANT
   FREULER L, 1992, KANT METAPHYSIQUE SP
   GRONDIN J, 1990, KANT-STUD, V81, P325
   GUEROULT M, 1954, REV INT PHILOS BRUXE, P331
   HEIDEGGER M., 1975, GRUNDPROBLEME PHANOM
   HEIDEGGER M, 1991, KANT PROBLEM METAPHY, P3
   HEIDEGGER M, 1989, PROBLEMES FONDAMENTA
   Heidegger Martin, 1953, KANT PROBLEME METAPH
   KANT E, 1986, OEUVRES PHILOS, V3
   KANT E, 1985, OEUVRES PHILOS, VII
   Lebrun G., 1970, KANT FIN METAPHYSIQU
   PAULSEN, 1900, KANT STUDIE, P413
   Philonenko A., 1969, OEUVRE KANT
   RENAUT Alain, 1997, KANT AUJOURDHUI
   SESSION WL, 1980, KANT-STUD, P455
   VAIHINGER H, 1922, KOMMENTAR KANTS KRIT
   WOOD A, 1970, KANTS MORAL RELIGION
   WUNDT M, 1924, KANT ALS METAPHYSIKE
   YOVEL Y, 1989, KANT PHILOS HIST
NR 26
TC 0
BP 301
EP 330
PY 2005
PD AUG
VL 103
IS 3
DI 10.2143/RPL.103.3.629983
GA 962AT
UT WOS:000231704100001
ER

PT J
AU Mouratidis, A
   Vansteenkiste, M
   Michou, A
   Lens, W
AF Mouratidis, Athanasios
   Vansteenkiste, Maarten
   Michou, Aikaterini
   Lens, Willy
TI Perceived structure and achievement goals as predictors of students'
   self-regulated learning and affect and the mediating role of competence
   need satisfaction
SO LEARNING AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 LEARN INDIVID DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Mouratidis, Athanasios] Univ Louvain, Fac Psychol & Educ Studies, B-3000 Louvain, Belgium.
   [Vansteenkiste, Maarten] Univ Ghent, B-9000 Ghent, Belgium.
   [Michou, Aikaterini] Bilkent Univ, Grad Sch Educ, TR-06800 Ankara, Turkey.
   [Lens, Willy] Univ Louvain, Dept Psychol, B-3000 Louvain, Belgium.
RP Mouratidis, A, Fac Psychol & Educ Studies, Tiensestr 102, B-3000 Louvain, Belgium.
EM Thanasis.Mouratidis@ppw.kuleuven.be; Maarten.Vansteenkiste@ugent.be;
   aiki.michou@bilkent.edu.tr; Willy.Lens@psy.kuleuven.be
DE Perceived structure; Achievement goals; Self-regulated learning; Affect;
   Adolescents
ID PROBING INTERACTIONS; MULTILEVEL MODELS; AUTONOMY SUPPORT; MOTIVATION;
   PERFORMANCE; STRATEGIES; REGRESSION; CLASSROOM; BEHAVIOR
AB We investigated the extent to which perceived structure and personal achievement goals could explain students' effective learning strategies and affect-related experiences in a sample of Greek adolescent students (N = 606; 45.4% males; mean age: M = 15.05, SD = 1.43). Having controlled for students' social desirability responses, we used multilevel analyses, and found that between-student (i.e., within class) differences in perceived structure related positively to learning strategies and positive affect and negatively to negative affect, with the relations being partially mediated by competence need satisfaction. In addition, we found between-student differences in the relations of mastery-approach, performance-approach, and performance-avoidance goals to the learning-strategy and affect outcomes. Moreover, at the between-class level, perceived structure related positively to learning strategies and positive affect, and negatively to depressive feelings. Finally, an interesting cross-level interaction between perceived structure and performance-avoidance goals for negative affect revealed that well-structured classrooms attenuated the positive, harmful relation between performance-avoidance goals and negative affect. These findings indicate the key role of structure and the endorsement of mastery-approach goals in the classroom. (c) 2012 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Barron K. E., 2003, INT J ED RES, V39, P357, DOI [10.1016/j.ijer.2004.06.004, DOI 10.1016/J.IJER.2004.06.004]
   Barron KE, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P706, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.5.706
   Bauer DJ, 2005, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V40, P373, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr4003_5
   Bauer DJ, 2006, PSYCHOL METHODS, V11, P142, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.11.2.142
   BELMONT M., 1988, 102 U ROCH
   Brophy J, 2005, EDUC PSYCHOL, V40, P167, DOI 10.1207/s15326985ep4003_3
   Ciani KD, 2010, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V11, P127, DOI 10.1016/j.psychsport.2009.04.005
   Deci E., 2011, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   Diseth A, 2010, BRIT J EDUC PSYCHOL, V80, P671, DOI 10.1348/000709910X492432
   Elliot A. J., 2003, INT J ED RES, V39, P339, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.IJER.2004.06.003
   Elliot A. J., 2005, HDB COMPETENCE MOTIV, V16, P52
   Elliot AJ, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P501, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.3.501
   Elliot AJ, 2008, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V100, P613, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.100.3.613
   Elliot AJ, 1999, EDUC PSYCHOL, V34, P169, DOI 10.1207/s15326985ep3403_3
   Farkas MS, 2010, MOTIV EMOTION, V34, P266, DOI 10.1007/s11031-010-9176-7
   Harackiewicz JM, 2008, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V100, P105, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.100.1.105
   Hulleman CS, 2010, PSYCHOL BULL, V136, P422, DOI 10.1037/a0018947
   Jang H, 2010, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V102, P588, DOI 10.1037/a0019682
   Kaplan A, 2002, GOALS, GOAL STRUCTURES, AND PATTERNS OF ADAPTIVE LEARNING, P21
   Kenny DA, 2003, PSYCHOL METHODS, V8, P115, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.8.2.115
   Liem AD, 2008, CONTEMP EDUC PSYCHOL, V33, P486, DOI 10.1016/j.cedpsych.2007.08.001
   Linnenbrink EA, 2005, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V97, P197, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.97.2.197
   Pekrun R, 2009, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V101, P115, DOI 10.1037/a0013383
   Pintrich P. R., 1991, MANUAL USE MOTIVATED
   Preacher KJ, 2006, J EDUC BEHAV STAT, V31, P437, DOI 10.3102/10769986031004437
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Raudenbush S., 2002, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   Reeve J, 2006, ELEM SCHOOL J, V106, P225, DOI 10.1086/501484
   Seidel T, 2005, LEARN INSTR, V15, P539, DOI 10.1016/j.learninstruc.2005.08.004
   Sierens E, 2009, BRIT J EDUC PSYCHOL, V79, P57, DOI 10.1348/000709908X304398
   Skinner E. A., 1998, MONOGRAPHS SOC RES C, V63, P204
   SKINNER EA, 1993, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V85, P571, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.85.4.571
   Soenens B, 2010, DEV REV, V30, P74, DOI 10.1016/j.dr.2009.11.001
   STRAHAN R, 1972, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V28, P191, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(197204)28:2<191::AID-JCLP2270280220>3.0.CO;2-G
   Taylor IM, 2007, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V99, P747, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.99.4.747
   Tessier D, 2010, CONTEMP EDUC PSYCHOL, V35, P242, DOI 10.1016/j.cedpsych.2010.05.005
   Urdan T, 2006, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V44, P331, DOI 10.1016/j.jsp.2006.04.003
   Vansteenkiste M, 2010, MOTIV EMOTION, V34, P333, DOI 10.1007/s11031-010-9188-3
   Vansteenkiste M., LEARNING IN IN PRESS
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wijnia L, 2011, CONTEMP EDUC PSYCHOL, V36, P101, DOI 10.1016/j.cedpsych.2010.11.003
NR 42
TC 0
BP 179
EP 186
PY 2013
PD FEB
VL 23
DI 10.1016/j.lindif.2012.09.001
GA 080QL
UT WOS:000314258200024
ER

PT J
AU Schwarz, J
   Morstadt, E
AF Schwarz, J.
   Morstadt, E.
TI The Effects of Medicinal Mineral Waters with High Iron Content on the
   Iron Status of the Human Body - a Randomized Controlled Trial
SO PHYSIKALISCHE MEDIZIN REHABILITATIONSMEDIZIN KURORTMEDIZIN
J9 PHYS MED REHAB KUROR
LA German
DT Article
RP Schwarz, J, Waldstr 44, D-57520 Dickendorf, Germany.
EM praxis@srac.de
DE medicinal mineral water; iron; deficit; substitution
AB Purpose: The study should assess, whether intake of medicinal mineral water, rich in iron, has a positive effect on hematological parameters and the subjective well-being of members of the Sabbathrest-Advent-Church (a Protestant church) and patients of a medical practice.
   Materials and methods: In a baseline survey 58 church members and 10 patients filled a standardized questionnaire and were screened for blood-parameters associated with the iron metabolism. Participants were randomly assigned to an intervention and control group. Intervention: Drinking at least 750 ml of medicinal mineral water of high iron content each day for 6 weeks. Follow-up of both groups after 6 weeks.
   Results: Changes in hematological parameters did not reach statistical significance in the intervention group. Concerning their well-being, participants in the invention group referred more frequently to positive effects during the intervention-period. 16 participants were excluded from randomization because of low ferritin levels (<12 ng/ml). Nevertheless this group took part in a treatment, which consisted solely in drinking medical mineral waters, rich in iron (without taking any other iron-supplements). As a result there was a significant rise in ferritin levels and a highly significant reduction of erythrocytes with low pigmentation.
   Conclusions: It is well known that mineral waters can improve the supply of minerals to the human body. Although we could not assess significant changes in blood parameters of healthy participants, our findings showed that regular drinking of medicinal mineral water of high iron content can improve hematological parameters in persons with existing iron deficiency.
CR ALEXANDER D, 1994, EUR J CLIN NUTR, V48, P538
   Ball MJ, 1999, AM J CLIN NUTR, V70, P353
   *BUND JUST, 2001, TRINKW, P959
   CIGLAR M, 1955, Z ANGEW BADER KLIMAH, V2, P118
   *DTSCH GES ERN, 2008, ERN
   Gundermann G., 2004, Ernahrung & Medizin, V19, P63, DOI 10.1055/s-2004-829491
   HERBERT V, 1987, AM J CLIN NUTR, V45, P679
   STERN P, 1955, Z ANGEW BADER KLIMAH, V2, P467
   Waldmann A, 2004, ANN NUTR METAB, V48, P103, DOI 10.1159/000077045
   ZORKENDORFER W, 1962, HDB BADER KLIMAHEILK, P376
NR 10
TC 1
BP 274
EP 279
PY 2010
PD OCT
VL 20
IS 5
DI 10.1055/s-0030-1261928
GA 671PJ
UT WOS:000283518500005
ER

PT J
AU Livingston, G
   Watkin, V
   Milne, B
   Manela, MV
   Katona, C
AF Livingston, G
   Watkin, V
   Milne, B
   Manela, MV
   Katona, C
TI The natural history of depression and the anxiety disorders in older
   people: the Islington community study
SO JOURNAL OF AFFECTIVE DISORDERS
J9 J AFFECT DISORDERS
LA English
DT Article
C1 UCL, Sch Med, Dept Psychiat & Behav Sci, London W1N 8AA, England.
RP Livingston, G, UCL, Sch Med, Dept Psychiat & Behav Sci, Wolfson Bldg,Middlesex Site, London W1N 8AA, England.
DE depression; anxiety disorders; natural history; older people; community
ID PREVALENCE RATES; ELDERLY PEOPLE; INNER LONDON; INTERVIEW; DEMENTIA; AGE
AB Background: This study reports the outcome of depression and anxiety disorders in older people. Methods: Follow-up of 165 subjects age 65 or over, initially identified in a community study in inner London as depressed or having an anxiety disorder. Results: 117 subjects still living in the area; 25 had died. Death was predicted only by activity limitation at first interview and not by other demographic or morbidity variables. Eighty-six subjects reinterviewed; 21 males, 65 females. Of the depressed, 34% had recovered, 39% were depressed and 27% were dead. Predictors from initial interview of continuing depression were female gender and more severe depression. Of those with phobic anxiety, 16% had recovered, 18% died and 66% were still phobic. Predictors of continuing phobic anxiety from initial interview were female gender and "stand-alone" phobic anxiety, i.e., not being depressed al initial interview. Sixty percent of those with early onset phobias had specific phobias; 82% of those with late-onset phobias had agoraphobia. Twenty-two subjects were prescribed psychotropics. The only significant predictor of psychotropic prescription was having sleep disturbance at initial interview. A low score on life satisfaction was significantly correlated with depression but not with phobic disorder. A high score was correlated with not having a current psychiatric disorder. Limitations: Some subjects were lost to follow-up. Those on psychotropics were particularly likely to refuse an interview. Conclusion and clinical relevance: In older people, neither depression nor the anxiety disorders generally remit spontaneously. Those with a particularly poor prognosis are women and those with a more severe depression. Agoraphobia may be precipitated in older people by stressful events and interferes with life satisfaction. There is potential for increased pharmacological treatment of older people with affective disorders. (C) 1997 Elsevier Science B.V.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   BENARIE O, 1990, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V157, P425, DOI 10.1192/bjp.157.3.425
   BOWLING A, 1991, MEASURING HLTH REV Q, P156
   Bowling A, 1996, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V11, P119, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1166(199602)11:2<119::AID-GPS291>3.0.CO;2-T
   Burvill Peter W., 1993, International Review of Psychiatry, V5, P437, DOI 10.3109/09540269309037805
   COPELAND JRM, 1976, PSYCHOL MED, V6, P439
   CORYELL W, 1992, AM J PSYCHIAT, V149, P100
   DEAN AD, 1990, EPI INFO VERSION 5 W
   DONAGHUE J, 1996, BRIT MED J, V313, P861
   FLINT AJ, 1994, AM J PSYCHIAT, V151, P640
   Foulds GA, 1976, HIERARCHICAL NATURE
   Goldberg D., 1988, USERS GUIDE GEN HLTH
   GOLDBERG DP, 1989, SCOPE EPIDEMIOLOGICA
   GREEN BH, 1994, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V9, P789, DOI 10.1002/gps.930091004
   GURLAND B, 1984, J GERONTOL, V39, P166
   HENDERSON AS, 1984, HDB STUDIES PSYCHIAT
   Henderson AS, 1997, PSYCHOL MED, V27, P119, DOI 10.1017/S0033291796004199
   KUA EH, 1993, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V8, P427, DOI 10.1002/gps.930080510
   LINDESAY J, 1991, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V159, P531, DOI 10.1192/bjp.159.4.531
   Lindesay J, 1997, AGING MENT HEALTH, V1, P81, DOI 10.1080/13607869757416
   LINDESAY J, 1989, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V155, P317
   LIVINGSTON G, 1993, INT REV PSYCHIAT PSY, V1, P4317
   LIVINGSTON G, 1993, BRIT J GEN PRACT, V43, P445
   LIVINGSTON G, 1990, PSYCHOL MED, V20, P137
   Manela M, 1996, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V11, P65, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1166(199601)11:1<65::AID-GPS296>3.0.CO;2-M
   MURPHY E, 1988, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V152, P347, DOI 10.1192/bjp.152.3.347
   NORUSIS MJ, 1991, SPSS PC 4
   RAVINDRAN AV, 1994, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V164, P522, DOI 10.1192/bjp.164.4.522
   WOOD V, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P465
NR 29
TC 31
BP 255
EP 262
PY 1997
PD DEC
VL 46
IS 3
DI 10.1016/S0165-0327(97)00155-9
GA YT788
UT WOS:000071645100010
ER

PT J
AU Pretty, J
AF Pretty, Jules
TI The Consumption of a Finite Planet: Well-Being, Convergence, Divergence
   and the Nascent Green Economy
SO ENVIRONMENTAL & RESOURCE ECONOMICS
J9 ENVIRON RESOUR ECON
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Essex, Colchester CO4 3SQ, Essex, England.
RP Pretty, J, Univ Essex, Colchester CO4 3SQ, Essex, England.
EM jpretty@essex.ac.uk
DE Consumption; Ecosystem services; Green economies; Possessions and
   places; Well-being
ID CARBON EMISSIONS; CLIMATE-CHANGE; SOCIAL-CLASS; BENEFITS;
   SUSTAINABILITY; CONSERVATION; AGRICULTURE; 4-DEGREES-C; MANAGEMENT;
   INCREASE
AB A variety of global metrics indicate the Earth has overshot its capacity to supply source and sink resources without substantial negative feedback. Here the relationship between consumption indicators (oil, freshwater, vehicle and meat consumption, GDP, emissions) and well-being is analysed latitudinally across 189 countries and longitudinally over 60 years within three affluent countries. All latitudinal analyses show the characteristic "consumption cliff and affluent uplands" shape: e.g. at low per capita GDP, life satisfaction increases sharply up the cliff with rising GDP; after a threshold, well-being is independent of GDP across the affluent uplands. Longitudinal analyses of Japan, UK and USA since the 1950s show per capita GDP has grown between 3- and 8-fold, but mean levels of well-being remained unchanged. Consumption patterns are now converging on those typical in affluent countries. Indicators for seven baskets of countries: Affluent North America-Europe-Oceania, Affluent Asia, fast developing BRICs and CIVETS, high income Resource Extractors, Poor with Green Peaks, and the Poorest show the factors of consumption between the poorest and affluent (5- to 100-fold) and the fast developing and affluent (2- to 10-fold). A finite planet cannot resource such convergence. One indicator, climate change, grows more of a concern as evidence emerges, yet denial remains strong. A priority is to create opportunities for divergent ways of living. Although material culture has been sought as the means to meet personal well-being, it has failed both the affluent and poorest. A green economy will require human attachments to both place and possessions, thus reducing disposal and damage. Such entanglement produces high affiliation that improves life satisfaction, as does much non-material consumption. As yet, most political and economic systems are far from recognising these imperatives, though there have been notable policy innovations. A shift to a green economy is inevitable. It is simply whether it occurs before or after the world becomes locked into severe climate change and other consequences of harm to natural capital.
CR Achebe Chinua, 2012, THERE WAS COUNTRY
   Albrecht GA, 2010, BIODIVERSITY CULTURE
   Albrecht GA, 2005, PAN, V3, P41
   Anderson E, 1996, ECOLOGIES HEART
   Anderson K, 2011, PHILOS T R SOC A, V369, P20, DOI 10.1098/rsta.2010.0290
   [Anonymous], 2009, LANCET, V373, P1693
   Barton J, 2010, ENVIRON SCI TECHNOL, V44, P3947, DOI 10.1021/es903183r
   Barton J, 2009, J INTEGR ENVIRON SCI, V6, P261, DOI 10.1080/19438150903378425
   Bassetti T, 2013, ENVIRON RESOUR ECON, V54, P101, DOI 10.1007/s10640-012-9583-1
   Basso K. H., 1996, WISDOM SITS PLACES L
   BELK RW, 1988, J CONSUM RES, V15, P139, DOI 10.1086/209154
   Belk RW, 1991, HIGHWAYS BUYWAYS
   Bell MM, 1997, THEOR SOC, V26, P813
   Berkes F., 2008, SACRED ECOLOGY
   Berry W, 2012, IT ALL TURNS AFFECTI
   Betts RA, 2011, PHILOS T R SOC A, V369, P67, DOI 10.1098/rsta.2010.0292
   Bharucha Z, 2010, PHILOS T R SOC B, V365, P2913, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2010.0123
   Bird Rose D, 2000, DINGO MAKES HUMAN
   Bowerman NHA, 2011, PHILOS T R SOC A, V369, P45, DOI 10.1098/rsta.2010.0288
   Boyle D., 2009, NEW EC BIGGER PICTUR
   CEP, 2008, US POP EN CLIM CHANG
   Christie DE, 2013, BLUE SAPPHIRE MIND
   Colding J, 2001, ECOL APPL, V11, P584
   Conway G, 2012, ONE BILLION HUNGRY
   Cooperatives UK, 2010, UK COOP EC
   Csikszentmihalyi M, 2000, J CONSUM RES, V27, P267, DOI 10.1086/314324
   Daly H, 1989, COMMON GOOD
   Dasgupta P, 2010, PHILOS T R SOC B, V365, P5, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2009.0231
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   DIENER E, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P195, DOI 10.1007/BF01079018
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Dietz T, 1994, HUMAN ECOLOGY REV, V1, P277
   Durning A, 1992, MUCH IS ENOUGH
   Ehrlich P., 1968, POPULATION BOMB
   Ehrlich Paul R., 2010, International Journal of Environmental Studies, V67, P481, DOI 10.1080/00207233.2010.510825
   FAO, 2012, FAOSTAT
   Fitter AH, 2013, ENVIRON RESOUR ECON, V55, P513, DOI 10.1007/s10640-013-9676-5
   Forster EM, 1910, HOWARDS END
   Frank R. H., 1999, LUXURY FEVER
   Fuller RA, 2007, BIOLOGY LETT, V3, P390, DOI 10.1098/rsbl.2007.0149
   Harper S, 2013, ENVIRON RESOUR ECON, V55, P525, DOI 10.1007/s10640-013-9677-4
   Haubenhofer DK, 2010, EXPLORE-NY, V6, P106, DOI 10.1016/j.explore.2009.12.002
   Hawken P, 2007, BLESSED UNREST
   Hawkins TR, 2013, J IND ECOL, V17, P53, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-9290.2012.00532.x
   Haxeltine A, 2009, 134 TYND CTR CLIM CH
   Hine R, 2008, INT J THER COMMUNITI, V29, P245
   Hirsch F, 2006, EARTHSCAN READER SUS
   Hobsbawm Eric, 1983, INVENTION TRADITION
   HOLDREN JP, 1974, AM SCI, V62, P282
   Inglehart R, 2000, GENES CULTURE HAPPIN
   IPCC (Intergovernmental Panel on Climate Change), 2007, 4 ASS REP CLIM CHANG
   Jackson T, 2009, PROSPERITY GROWTH
   Jackson T., 2006, EARTHSCAN READER SUS
   Jackson W, 1994, BECOMING NATIVE THIS
   Jacobs M., 2012, 108 CTR CLIM CHANG E
   Jones T, 2007, UTOPIAN DREAMS
   Kane S, 1998, WISDOM MYTHTELLERS
   Kassam A, 2009, INT J AGR SUSTAIN, V7, P292, DOI 10.3763/ijas.2009.0477
   Kasser T., 2002, HIGH PRICE MAT
   Kelly R.L., 1995, FORAGING SPECTRUM DI
   Kent S, 1989, FARMERS HUNTERS IMPL
   Kleine S. S., 2004, ACAD MARKETING SCI R, V1, P1
   Kline D, 1989, GREAT POSSESSIONS
   Korea National Science and Technology Council, 2010, SCI TECHN VIS FUT
   Kraybill Donald B, 1989, RIDDLE AMISH CULTURE
   Lee R. B., 1999, CAMBRIDGE ENCY HUNTE
   Leopold A., 1949, SAND COUNTY ALMANAC
   Louv R., 2005, LAST CHILD WOODS
   Marin A, 2013, WIRES CLIM CHANGE, V4, P1, DOI 10.1002/wcc.199
   McKibben B., 2007, DEEP EC
   Meadows D. H., 1972, LIMITS GROWTH
   MILLARD PH, 1981, GERONTOLOGIST, V21, P85
   Millenium Ecosystem Assesment (MEA), 2005, EC HUM WELL BEING
   Moffatt I, 2000, ECOL ECON, V32, P359
   Murray J, 2012, NATURE, V481, P433, DOI 10.1038/481433a
   Myers N, 2004, NEW CONSUMERS
   National Ecosystem Assessment, 2011, UK NAT EC ASS TECHN
   NEF (New Economics Foundation), 2013, HAPP PLAN IND
   Nelson R, 1983, MAKE PRAYERS RAVEN
   Nettle D, 2005, HAPPINESS
   New M, 2011, PHILOS T R SOC A, V369, P6, DOI 10.1098/rsta.2010.0303
   Nhat Hanh T, 2008, WORLD WE HAVE
   Nice, 2009, PROM PHYS ACT CHILDR
   Nicholls RJ, 2011, PHILOS T R SOC A, V369, P161, DOI [10.1098/rsta.2010.0291, 10.1098/rsta.2010.029]
   O'Neill D., 2010, ENOUGH IS ENOUGH IDE
   OECD Paris, 2011, GREEN GROWTH
   O'Neill BC, 2010, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V107, P17521, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1004581107
   Oreskes N, 2010, MERCHANTS DOUBT
   Orr DW, 2006, DESIGN EDGE
   Piff PK, 2012, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V109, P4086, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1118373109
   Piff PK, 2010, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V99, P771, DOI 10.1037/a0020092
   Pilgrim S, 2010, NATURE CULTURE
   Potts M, 2013, ENV RES EC, DOI [10.1007/s10640-013-9679, DOI 10.1007/S10640-013-9679]
   Pretty J, 2011, ENVIRON CONSERV, V38, P127, DOI 10.1017/S0376892910000937
   Pretty J, 2011, NATL ECOSYSTEM ASSES
   Pretty J, 2011, THIS LUMINOUS COAST
   Pretty J, 2011, INT J AGR SUSTAIN, V9, P5, DOI 10.3763/ijas.2010.0583
   Pretty J, 2003, SCIENCE, V302, P1912, DOI 10.1126/science.1090847
   Pretty J, 2007, EARTH ONLY ENDURES
   Pretty J, 2013, WALKING SHA IN PRESS
   Pretty J, 2005, INT J ENVIRON HEAL R, V15, P319, DOI 10.1080/09603120500155963
   Pretty JN, 2005, FOOD POLICY, V30, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.foodpol.2005.02.001
   PUTNAM RD, 1995, J DEMOCRACY, V0006
   Quilley S, 2008, ECOPOLITICS ONLINE, V1, P12
   REN21, 2012, GLOB STAT REP
   Rockstrom J, 2009, ECOL SOC, V14
   Rodelj J, 2009, NATURE REP CLIM CHAN, V3, P81
   Rosshydromet, 2008, ASS REP CLIM CHANG I
   Royal Society, 2012, PEOPL PLAN
   Sahlins MD, 1972, STONE AGE EC
   Schwartz B., 2004, PARADOX CHOICE
   Sherman E, 1977, J AGING HUMAN DEV, V8, P181
   Simms A, 2012, NEW MAT
   Snyder G., 1990, PRACTICE WILD
   Sorrell S, 2009, ENERG POLICY, V37, P1456, DOI 10.1016/j.enpol.2008.12.003
   Stern N., 2007, EC CLIMATE CHANGE ST
   Stern N, 2012, EC ENERGY ENV POLICY, V1, P1
   Thompson CW, 2012, LANDSCAPE URBAN PLAN, V105, P221, DOI 10.1016/j.landurbplan.2011.12.015
   Torras M, 1998, ECOL ECON, V25, P147, DOI 10.1016/S0921-8009(97)00177-8
   Tuan Y-F, 1977, SENSE PLACE
   Turner J., 1996, ABSTRACT WILD
   UK Foresight, 2007, TACKL OB FUT CHOIC
   UK Foresight, 2011, GLOB FOOD FARM FUT
   UN Statistics Division, 2009, EN STAT YB 2009
   UNDP, 2011, HUM DEV REP 2011 SUS
   UNEP, 2011, GREEN EC PATHW SUST
   UNICEF WHO The World Bank UNFPA, 2012, LEV TRENDS CHILD MOR
   Veblen T., 1899, THEORY LEISURE CLASS
   Veenhoven R, 2012, TRENDS NATIONS WORLD
   Verschuuren B, 2010, SACRED NATURAL SITES
   Victor P.A., 2008, MANAGING GROWTH
   Wachtel P, 1983, POVERTY AFFLUENCE
   Waggoner PE, 2002, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V99, P7860, DOI 10.1073/pnas.122235999
   Walker S, 2011, SPIRIT DESIGN
   Warner M, 2011, STRANGER MAGIC
   WCED, 1987, OUR COMMON FUTURE
   Wilkinson R., 2009, SPIRIT LEVEL
   Wilson C, 2013, CLIMATIC CHANGE, V118, P381, DOI 10.1007/s10584-012-0618-y
   Wilson DS, 2011, NEIGHBORHOOD PROJECT
   World Bank, 2012, WORLD DEV IND
   World Bank, 2012, INCL GREEN GROWTH
   World Wide Fund for Nature. Global Footprint Network and Zoological Society of London (WWF), 2010, LIV PLAN REP
   WWF, 2012, CHIN EC FOOTPR REP 2
NR 143
TC 0
BP 475
EP 499
PY 2013
PD AUG
VL 55
IS 4
DI 10.1007/s10640-013-9680-9
GA 206DV
UT WOS:000323498700002
ER

PT J
AU Vestling, M
   Tufvesson, B
   Iwarsson, S
AF Vestling, M
   Tufvesson, B
   Iwarsson, S
TI Indicators for return to work after stroke and the importance of work
   for subjective well-being and life satisfaction
SO JOURNAL OF REHABILITATION MEDICINE
J9 J REHABIL MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Lund Hosp, Dept Rehabil, SE-22185 Lund, Sweden.
   Lund Univ, Div Occupat therapy, Dept Clin Neurosci, S-22100 Lund, Sweden.
RP Vestling, M, Univ Lund Hosp, Dept Rehabil, SE-22185 Lund, Sweden.
DE work; profession; functional ability; subjective well-being; life
   satisfaction; stroke
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; FIRST ISCHEMIC STROKE; COGNITIVE IMPAIRMENT;
   YOUNG-ADULTS; SWEDEN; REHABILITATION; OCCUPATION; HEALTH
AB Objectives. This study focuses on the continuation of gainful employment after experiencing stroke, addressing factors indicative of readiness for return to work, subjective wellbeing and life satisfaction.
   Methods. The target group comprised 120 patients, studied by means of medical records and postal questionnaires.
   Results. A total of 41% had returned to work, although there were changes concerning employers, assignments and working hours. Individuals who had returned to work reported a significantly higher level in subjective well-being and life satisfaction. Being able to walk meant the greatest chance of returning to work (odds ratio=3.98) followed by white-collar worker (odds ratio=2.99) and having preserved cognitive capacity (odds ratio=2.64).
   Conclusion. Returning to work after stroke is a major factor for high subjective well-being and life satisfaction. Three factors indicative of readiness for return to work were identified, providing implications for more efficient vocational rehabilitation programmes.
CR ADUNSKY A, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P859
   BLACKSCHAFFER RM, 1990, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V71, P285
   CLARK F, 1993, AM J OCCUP THER, V47, P1067
   Dubin R., 1985, WORLD WORK, P4
   Espmark S., 1973, SCAND J REHABIL M S2, V5, P1
   FUGLMEYER AR, 1991, SCAND J REHABIL MED, V23, P83
   FUGLMEYER AR, 1975, SCAND J REHABIL MED, V7, P73
   Grimby G, 1996, SCAND J REHABIL MED, V28, P51
   Hackett ML, 2000, STROKE, V31, P440
   HINDFELT B, 1977, ACTA NEUROL SCAND, V55, P123
   HOWARD G, 1985, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V253, P226, DOI 10.1001/jama.253.2.226
   Iwarsson S, 1997, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V26, P71, DOI 10.1016/S0167-4943(97)00034-4
   Johansson B, 2000, STROKE, V31, P481
   Jonkman EJ, 1998, ACTA NEUROL SCAND, V98, P169
   JONSSON H, 1999, SCANDINAVIAN J OCCUP, V6, P29, DOI 10.1080/110381299443825
   Kempers E, 1994, TOP STROKE REHABIL, V1, P65
   LEZAK MD, 1995, NEUROPSYCHOLOGICAL A, P709
   Malm J, 1998, NEUROLOGY, V51, P433
   McMahon R, 1998, TOP STROKE REHABIL, V5, P54
   SAEKI S, 1995, STROKE, V26, P399
   Sneeuw KCA, 1997, STROKE, V28, P1541
   Soderback I, 1992, Disabil Rehabil, V14, P30
   Soderback I, 1991, Int Disabil Stud, V13, P67
   *STAT SWED, 1982, REP STAT COORD SWED
   TERENT A, 1994, STROKE, V25, P2363
   VARON SM, 1997, TOP STROKE REHABIL, V4, P65
   WHITENECK GG, 1994, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V75, P1073, DOI 10.1016/0003-9993(94)90080-9
   WIKLUND I, 1990, SCAND J PRIM HLTH S, V1
   Wozniak MA, 1999, STROKE, V30, P2568
   Yerxa EJ, 1998, AM J OCCUP THER, V52, P412
NR 30
TC 72
BP 127
EP 131
PY 2003
PD MAY
VL 35
IS 3
DI 10.1080/16501970310010475
GA 673QY
UT WOS:000182592700004
ER

PT J
AU Gotsis, M
AF Gotsis, Marientina
TI Games, Virtual Reality, and the Pursuit of Happiness
SO IEEE COMPUTER GRAPHICS AND APPLICATIONS
J9 IEEE COMPUT GRAPH
LA English
DT Editorial Material
C1 Univ So Calif, Media Lab, Interact Media Div, Sch Cinemat Arts, Los Angeles, CA 90089 USA.
RP Gotsis, M, Univ So Calif, Media Lab, Interact Media Div, Sch Cinemat Arts, Los Angeles, CA 90089 USA.
EM mgotsis@cinema.usc.edu
CR Baranowski T, 2008, AM J PREV MED, V34, P74, DOI 10.1016/j.amepre.2007.09.027
   DUBNER SJ, 2008, BLOG            0425
   GOTSIS M, 2003, THESIS U ILLINOIS CH
   Kamel Boulos MN, 2008, INT J ENV RES PUB HE, V5, P290, DOI DOI 10.3390/IJERPH5040290
   KAUFMANN L, 2009, WALL STREET J   0622
   Parsons TD, 2009, ST HEAL T, V142, P253, DOI 10.3233/978-1-58603-964-6-253
   VARDI MY, 2009, COMMUN ACM, V52, P5
   2009, ECONOMIST       0416
NR 8
TC 1
BP 14
EP 19
PY 2009
PD SEP-OCT
VL 29
IS 5
DI 10.1109/MCG.2009.94
GA 490QU
UT WOS:000269517400003
ER

PT J
AU Robert, C
   Wilbanks, JE
AF Robert, Christopher
   Wilbanks, James E.
TI The Wheel Model of humor: Humor events and affect in organizations
SO HUMAN RELATIONS
J9 HUM RELAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Robert, Christopher] Univ Missouri, Dept Management, Trulaske Coll Business, Columbia, MO 65211 USA.
   [Wilbanks, James E.] Univ Arkansas, Little Rock, AR 72204 USA.
RP Robert, C, Univ Missouri, Dept Management, Trulaske Coll Business, 329 Cornell Hall, Columbia, MO 65211 USA.
EM robertc@missouri.edu; jewilbanks@ualr.edu
DE affect; affective events theory; broaden and build; emotional contagion;
   humor; management; psychology
ID EMPLOYEE POSITIVE MOODS; EMOTIONAL CONTAGION; INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES;
   SOCIAL REGULATION; TASK-PERFORMANCE; WORK; LAUGHTER; BEHAVIOR; JOKING;
   LEADERSHIP
AB In this article we develop the Wheel Model of humor, which addresses the theme of this special issue by casting humor events as an important driver of employee happiness and well-being through their influence on positive affect. Drawing on theories of humor and emotion, the Wheel Model suggests that humor-induced positive affect results in transmission of emotion to social groups, which in turn creates a climate that supports humor use and subsequent humor events. This model is depicted in a circular pattern to highlight the cumulative and escalatory process through which individual humor events can impact individuals and groups over repeated cycles of the wheel. We also describe individual and environmental variables that are likely to have an impact on relationships within the Wheel Model. Finally, we discuss specific research contexts to which the Wheel Model can be applied (mentoring, leadership, groups/teams), as well as other future research directions.
CR Allen TD, 2004, J APPL PSYCHOL, V89, P127, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010,89.1.27
   Alvesson M, 1996, COMMUNICATION POWER
   Andersen P. A., 1988, INTERCULTURAL COMMUN, P272
   Avolio BJ, 1999, ACAD MANAGE J, V42, P219, DOI 10.2307/257094
   Bachorowski JA, 2001, J ACOUST SOC AM, V110, P1581, DOI 10.1121/1.1391244
   Barger PB, 2006, ACAD MANAGE J, V49, P1229
   BARON RA, 1990, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P368, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1990.tb00417.x
   Barsade SG, 2002, ADMIN SCI QUART, V47, P644, DOI 10.2307/3094912
   Barsade SG, 2007, ACAD MANAGE PERSPECT, V21, P36
   Beal DJ, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P1054, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.6.1054
   BOND MH, 1993, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V17, P245, DOI 10.1007/BF00987240
   Bono JE, 2006, LEADERSHIP QUART, V17, P317, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2006.04.008
   BRADNEY P, 1957, HUM RELAT, V10, P179, DOI 10.1177/001872675701000207
   Brief AP, 2002, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V53, P279, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.53.100901.135156
   Cann A, 1999, HUMOR, V12, P177, DOI 10.1515/humr.1999.12.2.177
   Caron JE, 2002, HUMOR, V15, P245, DOI 10.1515/humr.2002.015
   Casciaro T, 2008, ADMIN SCI QUART, V53, P655
   Chowdhury S., 2005, J MANAGERIAL ISSUES, V17, P310
   COLLINSON DL, 1988, ORGAN STUD, V9, P181, DOI 10.1177/017084068800900203
   Cooper C, 2008, HUM RELAT, V61, P1087, DOI 10.1177/0018726708094861
   Cooper C. D., 2002, THESIS U SO CALIFORN
   Cooper CD, 2005, ACAD MANAGE REV, V30, P765
   COSER RL, 1960, PSYCHIATR, V23, P81
   Davidson KW, 2010, EUR HEART J, V31, P1065, DOI 10.1093/eurheartj/ehp603
   Davies Christie, 1990, ETHNIC HUMOR WORLD C
   Davis Murray, 1993, WHATS SO FUNNY COMIC
   DECKER WH, 1987, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V15, P225, DOI 10.2224/sbp.1987.15.2.225
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   Derks P, 1997, HUMOR, V10, P285, DOI 10.1515/humr.1997.10.3.285
   Dutton J. E., 2003, POSITIVE ORG SCHOLAR
   Eid M, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P869, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.81.5.869
   EKMAN P, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P342, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.2.342
   Feeley TH, 2008, J APPL COMMUN RES, V36, P56, DOI 10.1080/00909880701799790
   Fine G. A., 1977, ITS FUNNY THING HUMO, P315
   Fine GA, 2005, HUMOR, V18, P1, DOI 10.1515/humr.2005.18.1.1
   Fisher CD, 2010, INT J MANAG REV, V12, P384, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2370.2009.00270.x
   Forgas JP, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P565, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.3.565
   Fraley B, 2004, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V11, P61, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.2004.00071.x
   Francis L, 1999, MOTIV EMOTION, V23, P155, DOI 10.1023/A:1021381129517
   Fredrickson B. L., 2003, POSITIVE ORG SCHOLAR, P163
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   Fredrickson BL, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P191
   Freiberg K.L., 1996, NUTS SW AIRLINES CRA
   Freud S, 1928, IMAGO, V14, P1
   Freud S., 1960, JOKES THEIR RELATION
   Frijda N. H., 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P381
   George JM, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P318, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.81.3.318
   GEORGE JM, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P299, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.76.2.299
   GEORGE JM, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P317, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.74.2.317
   Gervais G, 2005, Q REV BIOL, V80, P395
   Gibson DE, 2004, J VOCAT BEHAV, V65, P134, DOI 10.1016/S0001-8791(03)00051-4
   Godshalk VM, 2000, GROUP ORGAN MANAGE, V25, P291, DOI 10.1177/1059601100253005
   Goel V, 2001, NAT NEUROSCI, V4, P237, DOI 10.1038/85076
   Goel V, 2007, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V19, P1574, DOI 10.1162/jocn.2007.19.9.1574
   Graham E. E., 1992, WESTERM J COMMUN, V56, P161, DOI DOI 10.1080/10570319209374409
   Grandey AA, 2005, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V96, P38, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2004.08.002
   Haggard DL, 2011, J MANAGE, V37, P280, DOI 10.1177/0149206310386227
   Hareli S, 2008, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V28, P35, DOI 10.1016/j.riob.2008.04.007
   Hatfield E., 1994, EMOTIONAL CONTAGION
   HOBFOLL SE, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P513, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.44.3.513
   Holmes J, 2002, HUMOR, V15, DOI 10.1515/humr.2002.006
   Holmes J., 2000, DISCOURSE STUDIES, V2, P159, DOI DOI 10.1177/1461445600002002002
   Ilies R, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P1140, DOI 10.1037/0021-901092.4.1140
   ISEN AM, 1991, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V13, P1
   Isen AM, 1999, HDB COGNITION EMOTIO, P521
   Johnson SK, 2008, LEADERSHIP QUART, V19, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2007.12.001
   Juslin PN, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P770, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.5.770
   Keltner D, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P687, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.4.687
   KLEIN KJ, 1994, ACAD MANAGE REV, V19, P195, DOI 10.2307/258703
   Lin N., 2001, SOCIAL CAPITAL THEOR
   LINSTEAD S, 1985, SOCIOL REV, V33, P741
   Lynch OH, 2002, COMMUN THEOR, V12, P423, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2885.2002.tb00277.x
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Madjar N, 2002, ACAD MANAGE J, V45, P757, DOI 10.2307/3069309
   Maertz CP, 2004, ACAD MANAGE J, V47, P566
   Malone P. B., 1980, ACAD MANAGE REV, V5, P357, DOI 10.2307/257110
   Martin RA, 2007, PSYCHOLOGY OF HUMOR: AN INTEGRATIVE APPROACH, P1, DOI 10.1016/B978-012372564-6/50020-4
   Martin RA, 2003, J RES PERS, V37, P48, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(02)00534-2
   Mayer JD, 2008, AM PSYCHOL, V63, P503, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.63.6.503
   Mesmer-Magnus JR, 2009, J APPL PSYCHOL, V94, P535, DOI 10.1037/a0013773
   Meyer M, 2005, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V24, P291, DOI 10.1016/j.cogbrainres.2005.02.008
   Mobbs D, 2003, NEURON, V40, P1041, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(03)00751-7
   Owren MJ, 2003, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V27, P183, DOI 10.1023/A:1025394015198
   Pelled LH, 1999, J MANAGE, V25, P875, DOI 10.1177/014920639902500605
   Priest RF, 2002, HUMOR, V15, P169, DOI 10.1515/humr.2002.010
   Provine RR, 2004, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P215, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2004.00311.x
   PROVINE RR, 1992, B PSYCHONOMIC SOC, V30, P1
   PROVINE RR, 1989, ETHOLOGY, V83, P295
   Ragins BR, 2000, ACAD MANAGE J, V43, P1177, DOI 10.2307/1556344
   Ragins BR, 1999, J APPL PSYCHOL, V84, P529, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.84.4.529
   Robert C, 2007, RES PERS H, V26, P205, DOI 10.1016/S0742-7301(07)26005-0
   Romero E, 2008, HUM RELAT, V61, P395, DOI 10.1177/0018726708088999
   Romero EJ, 2006, ACAD MANAGE PERSPECT, V20, P58
   Schein E. H., 1985, ORG CULTURE LEADERSH
   SCHNEIDER B, 1987, PERS PSYCHOL, V40, P437, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1987.tb00609.x
   Schneider B, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P150, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.83.2.150
   SCOGIN FR, 1980, HUM RELAT, V33, P831, DOI 10.1177/001872678003301105
   Shammi P, 1999, BRAIN, V122, P657, DOI 10.1093/brain/122.4.657
   Shiota MN, 2004, REGULATION OF EMOTION, P127
   Smith ER, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V93, P431, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.93.3.431
   SNYDER M, 1974, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P526, DOI 10.1037/h0037039
   STAW BM, 1993, ADMIN SCI QUART, V38, P304, DOI 10.2307/2393415
   Sutton R. I., 2007, NO ASSHOLE RULE BUIL
   Sy T, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P295, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.2.295
   Taylor P, 2003, ORGAN STUD, V24, P1487, DOI 10.1177/0170840603249008
   Terrion JL, 2002, HUM RELAT, V55, P55, DOI 10.1177/0018726702055001606
   Trougakos JP, 2008, ACAD MANAGE J, V51, P131
   Tsai WC, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P1570, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.6.1570
   Tsai WC, 2009, INT J HUM RESOUR MAN, V20, P206, DOI 10.1080/09585190802528714
   TURNER RG, 1980, J PERS, V48, P163, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1980.tb00825.x
   ULLIAN JA, 1976, J COMMUN, V26, P129, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-2466.1976.tb01916.x
   Vaid J, 2003, J PRAGMATICS, V35, P1431, DOI 10.1016/S0378-2166(02)00184-4
   VINTON KL, 1989, SMALL GROUP BEHAV, V20, P151, DOI 10.1177/104649648902000202
   Watson KK, 2006, CEREB CORTEX, V17, P314, DOI 10.1093/cercor/bhj149
   Wegge J, 2006, BRIT J MANAGE, V17, P237, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8551.2006.00489.x
   Weisbuch M, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V95, P1063, DOI 10.1037/a0011993
   Weiss HM, 1996, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V18, P1
   WYER RS, 1992, PSYCHOL REV, V99, P663, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.99.4.663
   Yip JA, 2006, J RES PERS, V40, P1202, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2005.08.005
   Ziv A., 1989, J CHILDREN CONT SOC, V20, P99
NR 120
TC 1
BP 1071
EP 1099
PY 2012
PD SEP
VL 65
IS 9
DI 10.1177/0018726711433133
GA 997TP
UT WOS:000308189600002
ER

PT J
AU Perez-Sepulveda, JA
   Flagel, SB
   Garcia-Fuster, MJ
   Slusky, RJ
   Aldridge, JW
   Watson, S
   Akil, H
AF Perez-Sepulveda, J. A.
   Flagel, S. B.
   Garcia-Fuster, M. J.
   Slusky, R. J.
   Aldridge, J. W.
   Watson, S.
   Akil, H.
TI DIFFERENTIAL IMPACT OF A COMPLEX ENVIRONMENT ON POSITIVE AFFECT IN AN
   ANIMAL MODEL OF INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES IN EMOTIONALITY
SO NEUROSCIENCE
J9 NEUROSCIENCE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Perez-Sepulveda, J. A.] Virginia Commonwealth Univ, Virginia Inst Psychiat & Behav Genet, Richmond, VA 23219 USA.
   [Flagel, S. B.] Univ Michigan, Dept Psychiat, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
   [Flagel, S. B.; Slusky, R. J.; Watson, S.; Akil, H.] Univ Michigan, Mol & Behav Neurosci Inst, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
   [Flagel, S. B.; Aldridge, J. W.] Univ Michigan, Dept Psychol, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
   [Garcia-Fuster, M. J.] Univ Balearic Isl, Univ Res Inst Hlth Sci, Palma de Mallorca, Spain.
RP Perez-Sepulveda, JA, Virginia Commonwealth Univ, Virginia Inst Psychiat & Behav Genet, Richmond, VA 23219 USA.
EM perezja12@gmail.com
DE ultrasonic vocalization; affect; emotionality; individual differences
ID 50-KHZ ULTRASONIC VOCALIZATIONS; CONDITIONED PLACE PREFERENCE;
   NOVELTY-SEEKING BEHAVIOR; NUCLEUS-ACCUMBENS; SOCIAL REWARD; RATS;
   ENRICHMENT; EXPRESSION; STRESS; AMPHETAMINE
AB Anhedonia, or the inability to experience positive feelings is a hallmark of depression. However, few animal models have relied on decreased positive affect as an index of susceptibility to depression. Rats emit frequency-modulated ultrasonic vocalizations (USVs), designated as "positive" calls in the 50-kHz range. USVs have been associated with pharmacological activation of motivational reward circuits. Here we utilized selectively-bred rats differing in "emotionality" to ask whether there are associated differences in USVs. Rats bred based on locomotor response to novelty and classified as bred High Responders (bHRs) or bred Low Responders (bLRs) exhibit inborn differences in response to environmental cues, stress responsiveness, and depression-like behavior. These animals also exhibit differences in anxiety-like behavior, which are reversed by exposure to environmental complexity (EC). Finally, these animals exhibit unique profiles of responsiveness to rewarding stimuli accompanied with distinct patterns of dopamine regulation. We investigated whether acute and chronic environmental manipulations impacted USVs in bHRs and bLRs. We found that, relative to bLRs, bHRs emitted significantly more 50-kHz USVs. However, if a bLR is accompanied by another bLR, there is a significant increase in 50-kHZ USVs emitted by this phenotype. bHRs emitted increases in 50-kHZ UVSs upon first exposure to EC, whereas bLRs showed a similar increase only after repeated exposure. bLRs' increase in positive affect after chronic EC was coupled with significant positive correlations between corticosterone levels and c-fos mRNA in the accumbens. Conversely, a decline in the rate of positive calls in bHRs after chronic EC was associated with a negative correlation between corticosterone and accumbens c-fos mRNA. These studies demonstrate that inborn differences in emotionality interact with the environment to influence positive affect and underscore the potential interaction between glucocorticoids and the mesolimbic reward circuitry in modulating 50-kHz calls. Published by Elsevier Ltd. on behalf of IBRO.
CR Branchi I, 2013, PLOS ONE, V8, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0062226
   Brunelli SA, 2007, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V182, P193, DOI 10.1016/j.bbr.2007.04.014
   Burgdorf J, 2000, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V114, P320, DOI 10.1037//0735-7044.114.2.320
   Burgdorf J, 2005, BEHAV GENET, V35, P67, DOI 10.1007/s10519-004-0856-5
   Burgdorf J, 2009, DEV PSYCHOBIOL, V51, P34, DOI 10.1002/dev.20343
   Burgdorf J, 2007, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V182, P274, DOI 10.1016/j.bbr.2007.03.010
   Burgdorf J, 2001, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V115, P940, DOI 10.1037//0735-7044.115.4.940
   Burgdorf J, 2006, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V30, P173, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2005.06.001
   Cardinal RN, 2002, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V26, P321, DOI 10.1016/S0149-7634(02)00007-6
   Ciucci Michelle R, 2009, Behav Neurosci, V123, P328, DOI 10.1037/a0014593
   Cummings Jennifer A, 2011, Biol Sex Differ, V2, P3, DOI 10.1186/2042-6410-2-3
   Flagel SB, 2010, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V35, P388, DOI 10.1038/npp.2009.142
   Flagel SB, 2011, NATURE, V469, P53, DOI 10.1038/nature09588
   Fritz M, 2011, ADDICT BIOL, V16, P273, DOI 10.1111/j.1369-1600.2010.00285.x
   Garcia-Fuster MJ, 2010, EUR J NEUROSCI, V31, P79, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-9568.2009.07045.x
   Garcia-Fuster MJ, 2012, EUR NEUROPSYCHOPHARM, V22, P607, DOI 10.1016/j.euroneuro.2011.12.001
   Green TA, 2002, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V162, P373, DOI 10.1007/s00213-002-1134-y
   Hendriksen H, 2012, NEUROPHARMACOLOGY, V62, P270, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropharm.2011.07.018
   Kabbaj M, 2000, J NEUROSCI, V20, P6983
   Kerman IA, 2011, BRAIN RES, V1419, P34, DOI 10.1016/j.brainres.2011.08.038
   Kiyokawa Y, 2007, EUR J NEUROSCI, V26, P3606, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-9568.2007.05969.x
   Knutson B, 1998, J COMP PSYCHOL, V112, P65, DOI 10.1037/0735-7036.112.1.65
   Kroes RA, 2007, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V182, P290, DOI 10.1016/j.bbr.2007.03.022
   Lehmann ML, 2011, J NEUROSCI, V31, P6159, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.0577-11.2011
   Llorens-Martin M, 2011, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V36, P2460, DOI 10.1038/npp.2011.134
   Ma ST, 2010, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V212, P109, DOI 10.1016/j.bbr.2010.04.001
   Mackintosh J. H., 1966, Zeitschrift fuer Tierpsychologie, V23, P584
   Marinelli M, 2002, EUR J NEUROSCI, V16, P387, DOI 10.1046/j.1460-9568.2002.02089.x
   MICZEK KA, 1974, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGIA, V39, P275, DOI 10.1007/BF00422968
   Mu P, 2009, NEUROSCI LETT, V453, P31, DOI 10.1016/j.neulet.2009.02.007
   Olmstead MC, 1997, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V111, P1324, DOI 10.1037//0735-7044.111.6.1324
   Panksepp JB, 2007, GENES BRAIN BEHAV, V6, P661, DOI 10.1111/j.1601-183X.2006.00295.x
   Panksepp JB, 2007, PLOS ONE, V2, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0000351
   Perez JA, 2009, J NEUROSCI, V29, P6379, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.4829-08.2009
   PIAZZA PV, 1989, SCIENCE, V245, P1511, DOI 10.1126/science.2781295
   Piazza PV, 1997, BRAIN RES REV, V25, P359, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0173(97)00025-8
   Piazza PV, 1996, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V93, P8716, DOI 10.1073/pnas.93.16.8716
   PIAZZA PV, 1993, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V90, P11738, DOI 10.1073/pnas.90.24.11738
   Quirk GJ, 2008, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V33, P56, DOI 10.1038/sj.npp.1301555
   Rouge-Pont F, 1998, EUR J NEUROSCI, V10, P3903, DOI 10.1046/j.1460-9568.1998.00438.x
   Sadananda M, 2008, NEUROSCI LETT, V435, P17, DOI 10.1016/j.neulet.2008.02.002
   Schloesser RJ, 2010, MOL PSYCHIATR, V15, P1152, DOI 10.1038/mp.2010.34
   Stead JDH, 2006, BEHAV GENET, V36, P697, DOI 10.1007/s10519-006-9058-7
   Stedenfeld KA, 2011, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V103, P210, DOI 10.1016/j.physbeh.2011.02.001
   Willey AR, 2012, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V226, P613, DOI 10.1016/j.bbr.2011.10.001
   Wood DA, 2005, BRAIN RES, V1042, P176, DOI 10.1016/j.brainres.2005.02.029
   Xu ZW, 2009, EUR NEUROPSYCHOPHARM, V19, P868, DOI 10.1016/j.euroneuro.2009.07.004
   Zakharova E, 2009, NEUROSCIENCE, V163, P890, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroscience.2009.06.068
NR 48
TC 0
BP 436
EP 447
PY 2013
PD SEP 17
VL 248
DI 10.1016/j.neuroscience.2013.06.015
GA 299UV
UT WOS:000330422100040
ER

PT J
AU KUEHNE, VS
   SEARS, HA
AF KUEHNE, VS
   SEARS, HA
TI BEYOND THE CALL OF DUTY - OLDER VOLUNTEERS COMMITTED TO CHILDREN AND
   FAMILIES
SO JOURNAL OF APPLIED GERONTOLOGY
J9 J APPL GERONTOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV VICTORIA,DEPT PSYCHOL,VICTORIA V8W 2Y2,BC,CANADA.
RP KUEHNE, VS, UNIV VICTORIA,SCH CHILD & YOUTH CARE,POB 1700,VICTORIA V8W 2Y2,BC,CANADA.
ID LIFE SATISFACTION
AB Research on volunteerism has focused primarily on the recipients of this activity as opposed to the volunteers themselves.  We examined the characteristics and experiences of older adults who volunteered with Family Friends, a program designed to assist families who have children with chronic illnesses or disabilities living at home.  A profile of volunteers who remained involved in the program after their requested 9-month commitment and those who did not was also developed.  Results suggested that Family Friends volunteers experienced a mutually beneficial relationship between themselves and families that provided them with a sense of purpose and personal competence.  Volunteers who stayed with the program beyond their required commitment were more highly educated, received a higher annual income, were more likely to volunteer with other organizations, and reported higher life satisfaction.  Implications for volunteer recruiting and longevity are discussed.
CR BOND J, 1982, CANADIAN COUNSELLOR, V16, P168
   DOYLE D, 1984, RES AGING, V6, P432, DOI 10.1177/0164027584006003008
   DUNCAN DF, 1990, PSYCHOL REP, V66, P882, DOI 10.2466/PR0.66.3.882-882
   DYE D, 1973, GERONTOLOGIST, V13, P215
   FARKAS KJ, 1991, PERSPECTIVE AGIN NOV, P26
   FENGLER AP, 1984, RES AGING, V6, P189, DOI 10.1177/0164027584006002003
   FISCHER LR, 1991, GERONTOLOGIST, V31, P183
   Hunter K I, 1980, Int J Aging Hum Dev, V12, P205, DOI 10.2190/0H6V-QPPP-7JK4-LR38
   KIEFFER JA, 1986, AM AGING PROD ROLES, P51
   KOUI M, 1990, VOLUNTEERISM OLDER A
   KUEHNE VS, 1989, CHILDRENS HLTH CARE, V18, P237, DOI 10.1207/s15326888chc1804_7
   LAMBERT C, 1964, SOC SERV REV, V38, P42
   LARSON R, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P109
   LEMKE S, 1989, J GERONTOL, V44, pS139
   LONGINO CF, 1982, J GERONTOL, V37, P713
   McPherson B.D., 1990, AGING SOCIAL PROCESS
   MILLER M, 1987, CHILDRENS HLTH CARE, V15, P259
   MILLER SJ, 1965, OLDER PEOPLE THEIR S, P77
   MONK A, 1974, GERONTOLOGIST, V14, P425
   MORROWHOWELL N, 1989, J GERONTOL SOC WORK, V13, P21, DOI 10.1300/J083V13N03_03
   *NAT COUNC AG, 1981, AG EIGHT AM TRANS
   PAYNE B, 1985, SOCIAL BONDS LATER L, P251
   PERRY WH, 1983, J GERONTOL SOC WORK, V5, P107, DOI 10.1300/J083V05N04_08
   RAKOCY G, 1981, GENERATIONS      SUM, P36
   ROSOW I, 1967, SOCIAL INTEGRATION A
   RYFF CD, 1989, INT J BEHAV DEV, V12, P35
   SAINER J, 1971, GERONTOLOGIST, V11, P201
   SALAMON M, 1984, LIFE SATISFACTION ES
   SALMON R, 1985, J GERONTOL SOC WORK, V8, P211, DOI 10.1300/J083V08N03_14
   SEIDER V, 1977, ENCY SOCIAL WORK
   STONE J, 1980, VOLUNTEER ADM, P6
NR 31
TC 16
BP 425
EP 438
PY 1993
PD DEC
VL 12
IS 4
DI 10.1177/073346489301200402
GA PR769
UT WOS:A1993PR76900002
ER

PT J
AU Collins, AL
   Glei, DA
   Goldman, N
AF Collins, Amy Love
   Glei, Dana A.
   Goldman, Noreen
TI The Role of Life Satisfaction and Depressive Symptoms in All-Cause
   Mortality
SO PSYCHOLOGY AND AGING
J9 PSYCHOL AGING
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Collins, Amy Love; Goldman, Noreen] Princeton Univ, Off Populat Res, Princeton, NJ 08544 USA.
   [Glei, Dana A.] Georgetown Univ, Ctr Populat & Hlth, Washington, DC 20057 USA.
RP Collins, AL, Princeton Univ, Off Populat Res, Princeton, NJ 08544 USA.
EM amylovecollins@gmail.com
DE life satisfaction; depressive symptoms; mortality; Taiwan
ID SELF-RATED HEALTH; PSYCHOSOCIAL PREDICTORS; GOAL ADJUSTMENT;
   UNITED-STATES; AFFECT SYSTEM; OLDER ADULTS; SHORT-FORM; CES-D; AGE;
   SURVIVAL
AB The objective of this study was to investigate whether life satisfaction and depressive symptoms are independent predictors of mortality in a non-Western sample of adults. The sample included 5,131 adults (ages 50-95 at baseline) in Taiwan who participated in the Survey of Health and Living Status of the Near Elderly and Elderly. There were 1,815 deaths recorded over a 10-year period. Higher life satisfaction significantly predicted lower risk of mortality after controlling for age, sex, education, marital status, and health status. Depressive symptoms significantly predicted higher risk of mortality. A significant interaction with age revealed that the protective effect of life satisfaction weakened with age. The results suggest that life satisfaction and depressive symptoms independently predict mortality risk in adults.
CR ANDRESEN EM, 1994, AM J PREV MED, V10, P77
   Benyamini Y, 1999, RES AGING, V21, P392, DOI 10.1177/0164027599213002
   Blazer DG, 2003, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V58, P249
   Boey KW, 1999, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V14, P608, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1166(199908)14:8<608::AID-GPS991>3.0.CO;2-Z
   BRANDTSTADTER J, 1990, PSYCHOL AGING, V5, P58, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.5.1.58
   BRANDTSTADTER J, 1994, DEV REV, V14, P52, DOI 10.1006/drev.1994.1003
   Brown JE, 2000, BRIT J CANCER, V83, P1448, DOI 10.1054/bjoc.2000.1471
   Cacioppo JT, 1999, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P133, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00031
   Cacioppo JT, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P839, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.839
   CHANG MC, 1998, 9850 U MICH POP STUD
   CHANG MC, 1998, 9849 U MICH POP STUD
   Cheng ST, 2004, PSYCHOL AGING, V19, P409, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.19.3.409
   DEROGATIS LR, 1979, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V242, P1504, DOI 10.1001/jama.242.14.1504
   DEVINS GM, 1990, J NERV MENT DIS, V178, P127, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199002000-00008
   Diener E., 2003, ADV CELL AGING GERON, V15, P187, DOI 10.1016/S1566-3124(03)15007-9
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Duberstein PR, 2003, PSYCHOL AGING, V18, P25, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.18.1.25
   Finch CE, 1996, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V51, P183
   Folkman S, 1997, SOC SCI MED, V45, P1207, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(97)00040-3
   Goldman N, 2004, ANN EPIDEMIOL, V14, P49, DOI 10.1016/S1047-2797(03)00077-2
   Haga H, 1995, J EPIDEMIOL, V5, P11
   Hamer DH, 1996, NAT GENET, V14, P125, DOI 10.1038/ng1096-125
   HERMALIN AI, 1989, 891 U MICH POP STUD
   IDLER EL, 1995, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V50, pS344
   Idler EL, 1997, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V38, P21, DOI 10.2307/2955359
   Kaplan GA, 1993, J AGING HEALTH, V5, P40
   Kohout F J, 1993, J Aging Health, V5, P179, DOI 10.1177/089826439300500202
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2002, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V105, P444, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2002.01287.x
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2000, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V152, P983, DOI 10.1093/aje/152.10.983
   Krause N, 1992, Int Psychogeriatr, V4 Suppl 2, P185
   LEZAK MD, 1983, NEUROPSYCHOLOGICAL A
   Lu L, 1997, J SOC PSYCHOL, V137, P181
   Lyyra TM, 2006, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V61, pP319
   Maier H, 1999, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V54, pP44
   Markus HR, 1998, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V29, P63, DOI 10.1177/0022022198291004
   Mete C, 2005, HEALTH ECON, V14, P135, DOI 10.1002/hec.892
   MOSSEY JM, 1982, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V72, P800, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.72.8.800
   NAGI SZ, 1976, MILBANK FUND Q, V54, P439, DOI 10.2307/3349677
   Nagi SZ, 1969, DISABILITY REHABILIT
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   Nezlek JB, 2002, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V9, P57, DOI 10.1111/1475-6811.00004
   Ofstedal MB, 1999, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V54, pS291
   Oishi S, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P980, DOI 10.1177/01461672992511006
   OKUN MA, 1987, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V15, P481, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(198710)15:4<481::AID-JCOP2290150406>3.0.CO;2-E
   Olshansky SJ, 1997, DEMOGRAPHY, V34, P1, DOI 10.2307/2061656
   OSTIR GV, 2004, PSYCHOL AGING, V19, P401
   PANKSEPP J, 1996, HDB EMOTION ADULT DE, P3, DOI 10.1016/B978-012464995-8/50002-9
   Pressman SD, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P925, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.925
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Rasmussen HN, 2006, J PERS, V74, P1721, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2006.00426.x
   ROTHBAUM F, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P5, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.42.1.5
   Ryff CD, 2006, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V75, P85, DOI 10.1159/000090892
   Schimmack U, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P395, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.3.395
   Schulz R, 2002, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V52, P205, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(02)01423-3
   Schulz R, 1996, PSYCHOL AGING, V11, P304, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.11.2.304
   StataCorp, 2007, STAT STAT SOFTW REL
   Stock W A, 1986, Psychol Aging, V1, P91, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.1.2.91
   Wechsler D., 1981, WAIS R MANUAL WECHSL
   Zimmer Z, 2005, SOC SCI MED, V60, P457, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2004.06.006
NR 59
TC 25
BP 696
EP 702
PY 2009
PD SEP
VL 24
IS 3
DI 10.1037/a0016777
GA 495YX
UT WOS:000269933600017
ER

PT J
AU Ulu, IP
   Tezer, E
   Slaney, RB
AF Ulu, Inci Pinar
   Tezer, Esin
   Slaney, Robert B.
TI INVESTIGATION OF ADAPTIVE AND MALADAPTIVE PERFECTIONISM WITH TURKISH
   ALMOST PERFECT SCALE-REVISED
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL REPORTS
J9 PSYCHOL REP
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ulu, Inci Pinar] Middle E Tech Univ, Hlth & Counseling Ctr, TR-06531 Ankara, Turkey.
   [Slaney, Robert B.] Penn State Univ, University Pk, PA 16802 USA.
RP Ulu, IP, Middle E Tech Univ, Hlth & Counseling Ctr, TR-06531 Ankara, Turkey.
EM pinar@mc.metu.edu.tr
ID UNIVERSITY-STUDENTS; PSYCHOLOGICAL DISTRESS; SELF-ESTEEM;
   MULTIDIMENSIONAL PERFECTIONISM; LIFE SATISFACTION; COLLEGE-STUDENTS;
   SCHOOL-STUDENTS; MENTAL-HEALTH; DEPRESSION; ADJUSTMENT
AB The present study examined the factor structure of the Turkish Almost Perfect Scale Revised to identify adaptive and maladaptive perfectionists and non-perfectionists and examined whether the participants (N = 383) in these groups differed on a measure of psychological distress. A confirmatory factor analysis of the Turkish Almost Perfect Scale Revised yielded three subscales: High Standards, Order, and Discrepancy. A cluster analysis identified adaptive perfectionists, maladaptive perfectionists, and non-perfectionists and these groups were found to be significantly different from each other on a measure of psychological distress.
CR [Anonymous], 1993, MERRIAM WEBSTERS COL
   ASHBY J. S., 2003, J INDIV PSYCHOL, V59, P42
   ASHBY J. S., 2005, J HUMANISTIC COUNSEL, V44, P55
   ASHBY J. S., 1998, J MENTAL HLTH COUNSE, V20, P261
   BENTLER S. J., 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P260
   BOLLEN KA, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P256, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.107.2.256
   Castro Jennifer R, 2003, Cultur Divers Ethnic Minor Psychol, V9, P64, DOI 10.1037//1099-9809.9.1.64
   Chang EC, 1998, COGNITIVE THER RES, V22, P237, DOI 10.1023/A:1018792709351
   Cheng SK, 1999, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V55, P1051, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-4679(199909)55:9<1051::AID-JCLP3>3.0.CO;2-1
   COLE DA, 1987, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V55, P584, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.55.4.584
   Cox B. J., 2002, PERFECTIONISM THEORY, P33, DOI DOI 10.1037/10458-002
   DINC Y., 2001, THESIS MIDDLE E TU A
   FROST RO, 1993, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V14, P119, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(93)90181-2
   FROST RO, 1990, COGNITIVE THER RES, V14, P449, DOI 10.1007/BF01172967
   Gilman R, 2003, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V40, P677, DOI 10.1002/pits.10125
   Gilman R, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V39, P155, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.12.014
   Goldberg D, 1988, USERS GUIDE GHQ
   Grzegorek JL, 2004, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V51, P192, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.51.2.192
   HAMACHEK DE, 1978, PSYCHOLOGY, V15, P27
   Hamilton TK, 2000, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V34, P829, DOI 10.1080/j.1440-1614.2000.00801.x
   Hanstock TL, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V32, P1317, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00120-9
   HEWITT PL, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P456, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.3.456
   Johnson DP, 1996, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V37, P29
   Joreskog K. G., 1993, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   KAGITCIBASI Q., 2002, ONLINE READINGS PSYC
   Kawamura KY, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V32, P317, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00026-5
   Kilic C, 1996, TURKISH J PSYCHIAT, V7, P3
   KOYDEMIR S., 2006, THESIS MIDDLE E TU A
   LoCicero K. A., 2000, ROEPER REV, V22, P182, DOI [10.1080/02783190009554030, DOI 10.1080/02783190009554030]
   MACCALLUM RC, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V111, P490, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.111.3.490
   MARTIN J. L., 2004, FAMILY J, V12, P368, DOI DOI 10.1177/1066480704267279
   Miquelon P, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V31, P913, DOI 10.1177/0146167204272298
   Mobley M, 2005, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V52, P629, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.52.4.629
   Nakano K, 2009, PSYCHOL REP, V104, P896, DOI 10.2466/PR0.104.3.896-908
   O'Connor RC, 2003, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V50, P362, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.50.3.362
   O'Connor DB, 2007, EUR J PERSONALITY, V21, P429, DOI 10.1002/per.616
   ORAL M., 1999, THESIS MIDDLE E TU A
   Ozdemir H, 2007, TURK PSIKIYATR DERG, V18, P13
   Periasamy S., 2002, J COLL STUDENT PSYCH, V17, P75, DOI DOI 10.1300/J035V17N02_
   PHALET K, 1993, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V24, P319, DOI 10.1177/0022022193243004
   Rice KG, 2000, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V47, P238, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.47.2.238
   Rice KG, 2002, MEAS EVAL COUNS DEV, V35, P35
   Rice KG, 1998, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V45, P304, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.45.3.304
   Schweitzer RD, 2002, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V43, P684
   Slaney R. B., 2002, PERFECTIONISM THEORY, P63, DOI 10.1037/10458-003
   Slaney RB, 2006, ASSESSMENT, V13, P138, DOI 10.1177/1073191105284878
   Slaney RB, 1996, J COUNS DEV, V74, P393
   Slaney RB, 2001, MEAS EVAL COUNS DEV, V34, P130
   STOLTZ K., 2007, J INDIV PSYCHOL, V63, P414
   Suddarth BH, 2001, MEAS EVAL COUNS DEV, V34, P157
   SUN-SELISIK Z. E., 2003, THESIS MIDDLE E TU A
   ULU I. P., 2007, THESIS MIDDLE E TU A
   Ulu IP, 2010, J PSYCHOL, V144, P327, DOI 10.1080/00223981003784032
   Uner S, 2008, TURK J MED SCI, V38, P437
   Wang KT, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V42, P1279, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.10.006
   Wang KT, 2009, COUNS PSYCHOL, V37, P249, DOI 10.1177/0011000008315975
   YOLDASCAN E., 2009, BMC PSYCHIATRY, V9, P1
   YORULMAZ O., 2002, THESIS MIDDLE E TU A
NR 58
TC 0
BP 1007
EP 1020
PY 2012
PD JUN
VL 110
IS 3
DI 10.2466/09.02.20.PR0.110.3.1007-1020
GA 970PQ
UT WOS:000306145200026
ER

PT J
AU Kennedy, P
AF Kennedy, Philip
TI Changes in emotional state modulate neuronal firing rates of human
   speech motor cortex: A case study in long-term recording
SO NEUROCASE
J9 NEUROCASE
LA English
DT Article
C1 Neural Signals Inc, Duluth, GA 30096 USA.
RP Kennedy, P, Neural Signals Inc, Suite D402,3400 McClure Bridge Rd, Duluth, GA 30096 USA.
EM phil@neuralsignals.com
DE Human speech cortex; Unit recordings; Neurotrophic Electrode; Emotions;
   Firing rate modulation
ID CONE ELECTRODE; COMPUTER
AB In many brain areas, modulations in neuronal firing rates are thought to code information. However, in electrophysiological recording experiments, especially recordings in human patients, the type of information that is coded by a neuron's discharge patterns is often not known, or difficult to determine. From our long experience with chronic recordings in humans, we have come to suspect that such unexplained modulations in firing rates are often due to state changes in the subject. We here present two case studies, with extensive data in one subject to illustrate the point that a change in the subject's emotions, such as sudden fear, surprise, or happiness, may trigger substantial changes in firing rates.
CR Baeg EH, 2001, CEREB CORTEX, V11, P441, DOI 10.1093/cercor/11.5.441
   Bartels J, 2008, J NEUROSCI METH, V174, P168, DOI 10.1016/j.jneumeth.2008.06.030
   Brumberg JS, 2010, SPEECH COMMUN, V52, P367, DOI 10.1016/j.specom.2010.01.001
   Furtak SC, 2007, J NEUROSCI, V27, P12277, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.1653-07.2007
   Fusar-Poli P, 2009, J PSYCHIATR NEUROSCI, V34, P418
   Guenther FH, 2009, PLOS ONE, V4, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0008218
   Hochberg LR, 2006, NATURE, V442, P164, DOI 10.1038/nature04970
   Kennedy P. R., 1993, Society for Neuroscience Abstracts, V19, P777
   Kennedy PR, 1997, BRAIN RES, V760, P251, DOI 10.1016/S0006-8993(97)00051-6
   KENNEDY PR, 1987, BRAIN RES, V417, P185, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(87)90198-3
   KENNEDY PR, 1989, J NEUROSCI METH, V29, P181, DOI 10.1016/0165-0270(89)90142-8
   KENNEDY PR, 1992, NEUROSCI LETT, V142, P89, DOI 10.1016/0304-3940(92)90627-J
   Kennedy PR, 2000, IEEE T REHABIL ENG, V8, P198, DOI 10.1109/86.847815
   Maynard EM, 1997, ELECTROEN CLIN NEURO, V102, P228, DOI 10.1016/S0013-4694(96)95176-0
   Nicolelis MAL, 2003, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V100, P11041, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1934665100
   Velliste M, 2008, NATURE, V453, P1098, DOI 10.1038/nature06996
NR 16
TC 1
BP 381
EP 393
PY 2011
VL 17
IS 5
DI 10.1080/13554794.2010.532137
GA 885QO
UT WOS:000299794300001
ER

PT J
AU Duval, L
   Wolff, FC
AF Duval, Laetitia
   Wolff, Francois-Charles
TI Longitudinal evidence on financial expectations in Albania
SO ECONOMICS OF TRANSITION
J9 ECON TRANSIT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Duval, Laetitia] Univ Tours, GERCIE, F-37041 Tours, France.
   [Wolff, Francois-Charles] Univ Nantes, LEMNA, Paris, France.
   [Wolff, Francois-Charles] CNAV, Paris, France.
   [Wolff, Francois-Charles] INED, Paris, France.
RP Duval, L, Univ Tours, GERCIE, F-37041 Tours, France.
EM laetitia.duval@univ-tours.fr; francois.wolff@univ-nantes.fr
DE D10; I32; 015; Albania; income expectations; longitudinal data;
   remittances
ID PANEL-DATA; HAPPINESS; REMITTANCES; INFORMATION; EMIGRATION; TRANSITION;
   LEARN; MODEL
AB This article focuses on the effect of remittances on financial expectations in Albania using longitudinal data covering the period 20022004. To study the dynamics of income satisfaction at the household level, we use subjective data on past, current and future financial situations and estimate random and fixed effect ordered Probit models. We find that households are more optimistic about the future when they have experienced an improvement in their financial situation in the past and when they have received private transfers from foreign countries.
CR Brown S, 2006, FISC STUD, V27, P313, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8578.2006.00037.x
   BUTLER JS, 1982, ECONOMETRICA, V50, P761, DOI 10.2307/1912613
   CHAMBERLAIN G, 1980, REV ECON STUD, V47, P225, DOI 10.2307/2297110
   Das M, 1999, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V40, P409, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(99)00062-1
   Das M, 1997, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V32, P137, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(96)00023-6
   Dimova R., 2009, IZA DISCUSSION PAPER
   Di Tella R, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P25
   Dominitz J., 1998, Review of Economics and Statistics, V80, P389
   Dominitz J, 1997, J AM STAT ASSOC, V92, P855, DOI 10.2307/2965550
   Dominitz J, 1996, J HUM RESOUR, V31, P1, DOI 10.2307/146041
   Duval L., 2010, Post-Communist Economies, V22, P75
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2004, ECON J, V114, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00235.x
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Guiso L, 1996, AM ECON REV, V86, P158
   Gunatilaka R., 2007
   King R., 2005, NEW ALBANIAN MIGRATI
   Kingdon GG, 2007, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V64, P69, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2007.03.004
   Korovilas JP, 1999, POST-COMMUNIST ECON, V11, P399, DOI 10.1080/14631379995940
   Kule D, 2002, INT MIGR REV, V36, P229
   Ravallion M, 2002, EUR ECON REV, V46, P1453, DOI 10.1016/S0014-2921(01)00151-9
   Senik C, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P2099, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(03)00066-5
   Senik C, 2005, J ECON SURV, V19, P43, DOI 10.1111/j.0950-0804.2005.00238.x
   United Nations, 2002, HUM DEV REP
   van Dalen HP, 2005, POP STUD-J DEMOG, V59, P375, DOI 10.1080/00324720500249448
   Woodruff C, 2007, J DEV ECON, V82, P509, DOI 10.1016/j.jdeveco.2006.03.006
   World Bank, 2008, MIGR REM FACTB
NR 26
TC 0
BP 137
EP 161
PY 2012
VL 20
IS 1
DI 10.1111/j.1468-0351.2011.00413.x
GA 862BC
UT WOS:000298063800005
ER

PT J
AU Menges, JI
   Walter, F
   Vogel, B
   Bruch, H
AF Menges, Jochen I.
   Walter, Frank
   Vogel, Bernd
   Bruch, Heike
TI Transformational leadership climate: Performance linkages, mechanisms,
   and boundary conditions at the organizational level
SO LEADERSHIP QUARTERLY
J9 LEADERSHIP QUART
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Menges, Jochen I.] Univ Cambridge, Judge Business Sch, Cambridge CB2 1AG, England.
   [Walter, Frank] Univ Groningen, Fac Econ & Business, Dept HRM & OB, NL-9747 AE Groningen, Netherlands.
   [Vogel, Bernd] Univ Reading, Henley Business Sch, Henley On Thames RG9 3AU, Oxon, England.
   [Bruch, Heike] Univ St Gallen, Inst Leadership & HRM, CH-9000 St Gallen, Switzerland.
RP Menges, JI, Univ Cambridge, Judge Business Sch, Trumpington St, Cambridge CB2 1AG, England.
EM j.menges@jbs.cam.ac.uk; f.walter@rug.nl;
   bernd.vogel@henley.reading.ac.uk; heike.bruch@unisg.ch
DE Transformational leadership; Positive affect; Trust; Task performance
   behavior; Organizational citizenship behavior
ID RESOURCE MANAGEMENT-PRACTICES; JOB-PERFORMANCE; TRANSACTIONAL
   LEADERSHIP; CHARISMATIC LEADERSHIP; CITIZENSHIP BEHAVIOR; METAANALYTIC
   TEST; TASK-PERFORMANCE; SUBORDINATE PERFORMANCE; CONTEXTUAL PERFORMANCE;
   SOCIAL DESIRABILITY
AB Transformational leadership (TFL) climate describes the degree to which leaders throughout an organization engage in TFL behaviors. In this study, we investigate performance linkages, mechanisms, and boundary conditions of TFL climate at the organizational level of analysis. In a sample of 158 independent organizations, 18,094 employees provided data on TFL climate, positive affective climate, trust climate, and employees' task performance behavior and organizational citizenship behavior. In addition, human resource managers rated overall employee productivity. Study results yielded a pattern of moderated mediation for overall employee productivity and employees' aggregate task performance behavior, in that an organization's TFL climate was indirectly (through positive affective climate) related with these outcome variables under conditions of high trust climate, but not under conditions of low trust climate. Further, we found an organization's TFL climate to indirectly relate with employees' aggregate organizational citizenship behavior through positive affective climate, largely independent of the level of trust climate. (C) 2011 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Agle BR, 2006, ACAD MANAGE J, V49, P161
   Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Anderson C, 2004, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V95, P125, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2004.05.002
   ASHFORTH BE, 1993, ACAD MANAGE REV, V18, P88, DOI 10.2307/258824
   ASHFORTH BE, 1995, HUM RELAT, V48, P97, DOI 10.1177/001872679504800201
   Ashkanasy N. M., 2008, AFFECT EMOTION NEW D, P17
   Ashkanasy N. M., 2007, POSITIVE ORG BEHAV, P57
   Ashkanasy N. M., 2000, EMOTIONS WORKPLACE R, P221
   Ashkanasy NM, 2003, RES MULTI LEVEL ISS, V2, P71, DOI 10.1016/S1475-9144(03)02005-8
   Bandura A., 1986, SOCIAL FDN THOUGHT A
   Barsade SG, 2002, ADMIN SCI QUART, V47, P644, DOI 10.2307/3094912
   BASS BM, 1985, ORGAN DYN, V13, P26, DOI 10.1016/0090-2616(85)90028-2
   Bass B. M., 1999, EUROPEAN J WORK ORG, V8, P9, DOI DOI 10.1080/135943299398410
   BASS BM, 1987, GROUP ORGAN STUD, V12, P73, DOI 10.1177/105960118701200106
   Beal DJ, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P989, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.88.6.989
   Becker TE, 2005, ORGAN RES METHODS, V8, P274, DOI 10.1177/1094428105278021
   BLIESE P. D., 2000, MULTILEVEL THEORY RE, P349
   Bliese PD, 1998, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V28, P563, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1998.tb01720.x
   Bommer WH, 2004, LEADERSHIP QUART, V15, P195, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2004.02.012
   Bono JE, 2006, LEADERSHIP QUART, V17, P317, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2006.04.008
   Bono JE, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P1357, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.5.1357
   Bono JE, 2004, J APPL PSYCHOL, V89, P901, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.89.5.901
   Borman WC, 1997, HUM PERFORM, V10, P99, DOI 10.1207/s15327043hup1002_3
   Boselie P., 2005, Human Resource Management Journal, V15, DOI 10.1111/j.1748-8583.2005.tb00154.x
   Brett JM, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P67, DOI 10.1037/0021.9010.88.1.67
   CARLSON M, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P211, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.2.211
   Chan D, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P234, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.83.2.234
   Chartrand TL, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P893, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.6.893
   Chen G, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P331, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.2.331
   Chen GL, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P549, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.3.549
   Colbert AE, 2008, ACAD MANAGE J, V51, P81
   Colquitt JA, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P909, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.4.909
   COMBS JG, 2005, RES METHODOLOGY STRA, P259
   Conger JA, 1999, LEADERSHIP QUART, V10, P145, DOI 10.1016/S1048-9843(99)00012-0
   CONGER JA, 1987, ACAD MANAGE REV, V12, P637, DOI 10.2307/258069
   Conway JM, 2010, J BUS PSYCHOL, V25, P325, DOI 10.1007/s10869-010-9181-6
   Cropanzano R, 2003, J MANAGE, V29, P831, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(03)00081-3
   Currall SC, 2002, J INT BUS STUD, V33, P479, DOI 10.1057/palgrave.jibs.8491027
   Dasborough MT, 2009, LEADERSHIP QUART, V20, P571, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2009.04.009
   Day D., 2001, LEADERSHIP QUART, V11, P581
   Delaney JT, 1996, ACAD MANAGE J, V39, P949, DOI 10.2307/256718
   Dickson MW, 2006, LEADERSHIP QUART, V17, P487, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2006.07.005
   Dietz G, 2006, PERS REV, V35, P557, DOI 10.1108/00483480610682299
   Dirks KT, 2001, ORGAN SCI, V12, P450, DOI 10.1287/orsc.12.4.450.10640
   Dunn JR, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P736, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.5.736
   Eastman W, 1998, IND RELAT, V37, P51, DOI 10.1111/0019-8676.711998034
   Eder P, 2008, J MANAGE, V34, P55, DOI 10.1177/0149206307309259
   Edwards JR, 2007, PSYCHOL METHODS, V12, P1, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.12.1.1
   Festinger L, 1954, HUM RELAT, V7, P117, DOI 10.1177/001872675400700202
   Fredrickson B. L., 2003, POSITIVE ORG SCHOLAR, P163
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Gamero N, 2008, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V81, P47, DOI 10.1348/096317907X180441
   Gavin MB, 2002, LEADERSHIP QUART, V13, P15, DOI 10.1016/S1048-9843(01)00102-3
   George J. M., 1996, HDB WORK GROUP PSYCH, P77
   GEORGE JM, 1990, J APPL PSYCHOL, V75, P107, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.75.2.107
   ANDERSON JC, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P411, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.3.411
   Grant AM, 2008, J APPL PSYCHOL, V93, P48, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.93.1.48
   Grawitch MJ, 2003, GROUP DYN-THEOR RES, V7, P41, DOI 10.1037/1089-2699.7.1.41
   Griffith J, 2006, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P1848
   Gross JJ, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P435, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.2.435
   Guthrie JP, 2001, ACAD MANAGE J, V44, P180, DOI 10.2307/3069345
   Hackman J. R., 1992, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL, V3, P199
   Hareli S, 2008, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V28, P35, DOI 10.1016/j.riob.2008.04.007
   Hatch M. J., 1997, EUR J MARKETING, V31, P356, DOI 10.1108/eb060636
   Heidemeier H, 2009, J APPL PSYCHOL, V94, P353, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.94.2.353
   Holtgraves T, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P161, DOI 10.1177/0146167203259930
   House R., 2004, CULTURE LEADERSHIP O
   Huff L, 2003, ORGAN SCI, V14, P81, DOI 10.1287/orsc.14.1.81.12807
   Humphrey R. H., 2011, SAGE HDB LEADERSHIP, P365
   Humphrey RH, 2002, LEADERSHIP QUART, V13, P493, DOI 10.1016/S1048-9843(02)00140-6
   Humphrey RH, 2008, J MANAGE PSYCHOL, V23, P151, DOI 10.1108/02693940810950790
   Humphrey Ronald H., 2008, AFFECT EMOTION NEW D, V1, P12
   Hurley RF, 2006, HARVARD BUS REV, V84, P55
   HUSELID MA, 1995, ACAD MANAGE J, V38, P635, DOI 10.2307/256741
   ISEN AM, 1991, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V13, P1
   James LR, 2008, EUR J WORK ORGAN PSY, V17, P5, DOI 10.1080/13594320701662550
   JAMES LR, 1982, J APPL PSYCHOL, V67, P219, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.67.2.219
   Javidan M., 1993, J APPL BEHAV SCI, V29, P328, DOI 10.1177/0021886393293004
   Johnson SK, 2008, LEADERSHIP QUART, V19, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2007.12.001
   Jones GR, 1998, ACAD MANAGE REV, V23, P531, DOI 10.2307/259293
   Judge TA, 2004, J APPL PSYCHOL, V89, P755, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.89.5.755
   Kaplan S, 2009, J APPL PSYCHOL, V94, P162, DOI 10.1037/a0013115
   KLEIN KJ, 1994, ACAD MANAGE REV, V19, P195, DOI 10.2307/258703
   Klein K.J., 2000, ORGAN RES METHODS, V3, P211, DOI DOI 10.1177/109442810033001
   KOZLOWSKI SWJ, 1992, J APPL PSYCHOL, V77, P161, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.77.2.161
   KRUGLANSKI AW, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V108, P195, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.108.2.195
   Lance CE, 2008, HUM RESOUR MANAGE R, V18, P223, DOI 10.1016/j.hrmr.2008.03.002
   Lau DC, 2008, ASIAN J SOC PSYCHOL, V11, P141, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-839X.2008.00251.x
   Lee K, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P131, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.1.131
   Lincoln JR, 1996, IND LABOR RELAT REV, V50, P39, DOI 10.2307/2524388
   Ling Y, 2008, J APPL PSYCHOL, V93, P923, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.93.4.923
   Lowe KB, 1996, LEADERSHIP QUART, V7, P385, DOI 10.1016/S1048-9843(96)90027-2
   MacKinnon DP, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P83, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.1.83
   Martin AJ, 2004, J ORGAN BEHAV MANAGE, V24, P113, DOI 10.1300/J075v24n01_07
   Mathieu JE, 2006, J ORGAN BEHAV, V27, P1031, DOI 10.1002/job.406
   MATHIEU JE, 1990, J APPL PSYCHOL, V75, P217, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.75.2.217
   MAYER RC, 1995, ACAD MANAGE REV, V20, P709, DOI 10.2307/258792
   Mayer RC, 2005, ACAD MANAGE J, V48, P874
   McColl-Kennedy JR, 2002, LEADERSHIP QUART, V13, P545, DOI 10.1016/S1048-9843(02)00143-1
   McEvily B, 2003, ORGAN SCI, V14, P91, DOI 10.1287/orsc.14.1.91.12814
   Michaelis B., 2009, J CHANGE MANAGEMENT, V9, P399
   MOORMAN RH, 1992, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V65, P131
   Morgeson FP, 1999, ACAD MANAGE REV, V24, P249, DOI 10.2307/259081
   MOTOWIDLO SJ, 1994, J APPL PSYCHOL, V79, P475, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.79.4.475
   Newcombe MJ, 2002, LEADERSHIP QUART, V13, P601, DOI 10.1016/S1048-9843(02)00146-7
   Organ D. W., 1988, ORG CITIZENSHIP BEHA
   OSTROFF C, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P569, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.78.4.569
   Pawar BS, 1997, ACAD MANAGE REV, V22, P80, DOI 10.2307/259225
   Pirola-Merlo A, 2002, LEADERSHIP QUART, V13, P561, DOI 10.1016/S1048-9843(02)00144-3
   Ployhart RE, 2004, RES PERS H, V23, P121
   Podsakoff P. M., 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P873
   Podsakoff PM, 1996, J MANAGE, V22, P259, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(96)90049-5
   PODSAKOFF PM, 1982, ACAD MANAGE J, V25, P810, DOI 10.2307/256100
   Podsakoff P.M., 1990, LEADERSHIP QUART, V1, P107, DOI DOI 10.1016/1048-9843(90)90009-7
   Preacher KJ, 2004, BEHAV RES METH INS C, V36, P717, DOI 10.3758/BF03206553
   Preacher KJ, 2007, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V42, P185
   Ragins BR, 2000, ACAD MANAGE J, V43, P1177, DOI 10.2307/1556344
   Rico R, 2008, ACAD MANAGE REV, V33, P163
   Roble C., 1998, GROUP ORGAN MANAGE, V23, P470
   Rotundo M, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P66, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.1.66
   Rousseau D., 1985, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V7, P1
   Salamon SD, 2008, J APPL PSYCHOL, V93, P593, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.93.3.593
   Schaffer BS, 2003, ORGAN RES METHODS, V6, P169, DOI 10.1177/1094428103251542
   Schnake ME, 2003, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V76, P283, DOI 10.1348/096317903769647184
   SCHNEIDER B, 1987, PERS PSYCHOL, V40, P437, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1987.tb00609.x
   SCHNEIDER B, 1983, PERS PSYCHOL, V36, P19, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1983.tb00500.x
   Schoorman FD, 2007, ACAD MANAGE REV, V32, P344
   Scullen SE, 2005, PERS PSYCHOL, V58, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2005.00361.x
   Seo MG, 2004, ACAD MANAGE REV, V29, P423
   Shamir B, 1999, LEADERSHIP QUART, V10, P257, DOI 10.1016/S1048-9843(99)00014-4
   Shaw JD, 2005, ACAD MANAGE J, V48, P50
   Sobel ME, 1982, SOCIOL METHODOL, P290
   Spreitzer G. M., 1996, J APPL BEHAV SCI, V32, P237, DOI 10.1177/0021886396323001
   Thompson M. M., 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P1011
   Tsai WC, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P1570, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.6.1570
   Tse HHM, 2008, LEADERSHIP QUART, V19, P195, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2008.01.005
   Vacharkulksemsuk T., 2011, HDB ORG CULTURE CLIM, P101
   Van Katwyk P T, 2000, J Occup Health Psychol, V5, P219, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.5.2.219
   Waldman DA, 1999, ACAD MANAGE REV, V24, P266, DOI 10.2307/259082
   Wall TD, 2004, PERS PSYCHOL, V57, P95, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2004.tb02485.x
   Walter F, 2008, J ORGAN BEHAV, V29, P239, DOI 10.1002/job.505
   Walter F, 2010, LEADERSHIP QUART, V21, P765, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2010.07.006
   Wang H, 2005, ACAD MANAGE J, V48, P420
   Weiss HM, 1996, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V18, P1
   Whitener EM, 1997, HUM RESOUR MANAGE R, V7, P389, DOI 10.1016/S1053-4822(97)90026-7
   Wilderom C. P. M., 2011, HDB ORG CULTURE CLIM, P79
   Williams M, 2007, ACAD MANAGE REV, V32, P595
   WILLIAMS M, 2001, ACAD MANAGE REV, V26, P377, DOI DOI 10.2307/259183
   ZERBE WJ, 1987, ACAD MANAGE REV, V12, P250, DOI 10.2307/258533
NR 149
TC 3
BP 893
EP 909
PY 2011
PD OCT
VL 22
IS 5
DI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2011.07.010
GA 826YQ
UT WOS:000295391900007
ER

PT J
AU Guse, T
   Croxford, S
AF Guse, Tharina
   Croxford, Sarah
TI Gratitude and subjective well-being among south african adolescents
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Guse, Tharina] Univ Johannesburg, Johannesburg, South Africa.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 620
EP 620
PY 2012
VL 47
GA 986WU
UT WOS:000307377706232
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Boyraz, G
   Lightsey, OR
AF Boyraz, Gueler
   Lightsey, Owen Richard, Jr.
TI Can Positive Thinking Help? Positive Automatic Thoughts as Moderators of
   the Stress-Meaning Relationship
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ORTHOPSYCHIATRY
J9 AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Boyraz, Gueler] Tennessee State Univ, Nashville, TN 37219 USA.
   [Lightsey, Owen Richard, Jr.] Univ Memphis, Memphis, TN 38152 USA.
RP Boyraz, G, Tennessee State Univ, 3500 John A Merritt Blvd, Nashville, TN 37219 USA.
EM gboyraz@gmail.com
DE global meaning; meaning in life; stress-meaning relationship; event
   stressfulness; stress moderator; positive thinking; positive automatic
   thoughts (PATs)
ID POSTTRAUMATIC GROWTH; MENTAL-HEALTH; PSYCHOMETRIC PROPERTIES; DYSPHORIA
   RELATIONSHIP; COGNITIVE THERAPY; SELF-EFFICACY; LIFE EVENTS;
   PERSONALITY; DEPRESSION; PSYCHOLOGY
AB The purpose of this study was to test whether positive automatic cognitions moderated the relationship between event stressfulness and meaning in life. Measures of these constructs were administered to 232 students and community-dwelling adults. Supporting hypotheses and the literature, positive automatic cognitions moderated the relationship between event stressfulness and meaning in life. For persons with high levels of positive thinking, greater event stressfulness was associated with higher meaning in life. For persons with low levels of positive thinking, greater event stressfulness was associated with lower meaning in life. These results were obtained when controlling for positive affect, as well as the positive affect X event stressfulness interaction. The positive cognitions X event stressfulness interaction accounted for 2.9% of variance, and the overall model accounted for 47% of the variance in meaning in life.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   ANDERSEN BL, 1994, AM PSYCHOL, V49, P389, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.49.5.389
   Arkowitz H., 1989, COMPREHENSIVE HDB CO, P21
   Armeli S, 2001, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V20, P366, DOI 10.1521/jscp.20.3.366.22304
   Bailey H. A., 2004, DISS ABSTR INT B, V64, P6348
   Bandura A, 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   Barskova T, 2009, DISABIL REHABIL, V31, P1709, DOI 10.1080/09638280902738441
   Beck A., 1967, DEPRESSION CLIN EXPT
   Beck A. T., 1979, COGNITIVE THERAPY DE
   Bekhet AK, 2008, WESTERN J NURS RES, V30, P113, DOI 10.1177/0193945907309309
   Bruch MA, 1997, COGNITIVE THER RES, V21, P25, DOI 10.1023/A:1021864109007
   CHAMPOUX JE, 1987, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V60, P243
   CHAPLIN WF, 1991, J PERS, V59, P143, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1991.tb00772.x
   COHEN J, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P155, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.1.155
   Cohen J., 2003, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   Cohen S., 1989, ADV INVESTIGATION PS, P235
   Damon W., 2003, APPL DEV SCI, V7, P119, DOI DOI 10.1207/S1532480XAD50703_2
   Davis CG, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P561, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.2.561
   Dweck CS, 2008, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P391, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2008.00612.x
   Ellis A., 1998, STRESS COUNSELING RA
   Fontana A, 2005, J TRAUMA STRESS, V18, P133, DOI 10.1002/jts.20014
   Frankl V. E., 1984, MANS SEARCH MEANING
   Frazier PA, 2004, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V51, P115, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.51.1.115
   Fredrickson B. L., 2000, PREVENTION TREATMENT, V3, P49, DOI [10.1037/1522-3736.3.1.31a, DOI 10.1037/1522-3736.3.1.31A]
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   GARAMONI GL, 1992, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V60, P260, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.60.2.260
   Garnefski N, 2008, J CLIN PSYCHOL MED S, V15, P270, DOI 10.1007/s10880-008-9136-5
   Gosling SD, 2004, AM PSYCHOL, V59, P93, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.59.2.93
   Gregory E. M., 2003, DISS ABSTR INT B, V63, P3514
   HAINS AA, 1990, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V37, P79, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.37.1.79
   HERBERT TB, 1993, PSYCHOSOM MED, V55, P364
   INGRAM RE, 1988, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V56, P898, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.56.6.898
   INGRAM RE, 1990, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V9, P300, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.9.3.300
   Ingram RE, 1995, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V7, P495, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.7.4.495
   Jacobson J. L., 2002, DISS ABSTR INT B, V63, p2587B
   Jim HS, 2007, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V12, P363, DOI 10.1348/135910706X128278
   Jim HS, 2006, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V25, P753, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.25.6.753
   Jolly JB, 1996, COGNITIVE THER RES, V20, P481, DOI 10.1007/BF02227909
   Joseph S, 2008, TRAUMA RECOVERY GROW, P3
   King LA, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P179, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.90.1.179
   Kraaij V, 2008, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V72, P301, DOI 10.1016/j.pec.2008.04.007
   Krause N, 2004, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V59, pS287
   Kraut R, 2004, AM PSYCHOL, V59, P105, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.59.2.105
   Krohne HW, 2002, COGNITION EMOTION, V16, P217, DOI 10.1080/02699930143000301
   Lang JWB, 2010, PSYCHOL SCI, V21, P811, DOI 10.1177/0956797610369492
   Lee J. W., 2006, DISS ABSTR INT B, V66, P5687
   LIGHTSEY OR, 1994, COGNITIVE THER RES, V18, P353, DOI 10.1007/BF02357510
   Lightsey Jr. O. R., 2012, J COGNITIVE PSYCHOTH, V26, P71, DOI [10.1891/0889-8391.26.1.71, DOI 10.1891/0889-8391.26.1.71]
   Lightsey Jr. O. R., 1992, THESIS
   Lightsey OR, 1996, COUNS PSYCHOL, V24, P589, DOI 10.1177/0011000096244002
   Lightsey OR, 2011, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V43, P203, DOI 10.1037/a0023150
   Lightsey OR, 2006, COUNS PSYCHOL, V34, P96, DOI 10.1177/0011000005282369
   LIGHTSEY OR, 1994, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V41, P325, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.41.3.325
   Lightsey OR, 1999, COGNITIVE THER RES, V23, P469, DOI 10.1023/A:1018716303842
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Lyubomirsky S, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P239, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.239
   Mallinckrodt B, 2007, PSYCHOL INQ, V18, P168
   MCCANN IL, 1988, COUNS PSYCHOL, V16, P531, DOI 10.1177/0011000088164002
   MCCLELLAND GH, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V114, P376, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.114.2.376
   McKellar JD, 1996, COGNITIVE THER RES, V20, P235, DOI 10.1007/BF02229235
   Meyerson P, 2003, BEHAV RES METH INS C, V35, P614, DOI 10.3758/BF03195541
   Miller ET, 2002, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V16, P56, DOI 10.1037//0893-164X.16.1.56
   MISSEL P, 1983, COGNITIVE THER RES, V7, P141, DOI 10.1007/BF01190067
   NEWCOMB MD, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P564, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.3.564
   OLEARY A, 1992, COGNITIVE THER RES, V16, P229, DOI 10.1007/BF01173490
   Park C. L., 1997, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V1, P115, DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.1.2.115, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.1.2.115]
   Park CL, 2004, PSYCHOL INQ, V15, P69
   Park CL, 1996, J PERS, V64, P71, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1996.tb00815.x
   Park K., 2003, DISS ABSTR INT B, V63, p3933B
   PEACOCK EJ, 1990, STRESS MEDICINE, V6, P227, DOI 10.1002/smi.2460060308
   Philpot VD, 1996, PSYCHOL REP, V79, P83
   Pressman SD, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P925, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.925
   Riskind J., 1996, J COGNITIVE PSYCHOTH, V10, P105
   Rusting CL, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P1073, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.77.5.1073
   Rusting CL, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P165, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.124.2.165
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   SCHWARTZ RM, 1986, COGNITIVE THER RES, V10, P591, DOI 10.1007/BF01173748
   Segerstrom SC, 2010, PSYCHOL SCI, V21, P448, DOI 10.1177/0956797610362061
   SHEDLER J, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P1117, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.48.11.1117
   Shiraishi S, 2005, JPN J EDUC PSYCHOL, V53, P252
   Soper D. S., 2006, INTERACTION VERSION
   Steger MF, 2006, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V53, P80, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.53.1.80
   Steger MF, 2005, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V52, P574, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.52.4.574
   Taylor S, 1997, BEHAV MODIF, V21, P487, DOI 10.1177/01454455970214006
   TAYLOR SE, 1994, AM PSYCHOL, V49, P972, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.49.11.972
   Tedeschi RG, 1996, J TRAUMA STRESS, V9, P455, DOI 10.1007/BF02103658
   Tedeschi RG, 1999, AGGRESS VIOLENT BEH, V4, P319, DOI 10.1016/S1359-1789(98)00005-6
   Thoresen CJ, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P914, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.6.914
   Tugade MM, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P320, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.2.320
   Wallace JF, 1997, COGNITIVE THER RES, V21, P135, DOI 10.1023/A:1021828628571
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wilson VE, 2004, APPL PSYCHOPHYS BIOF, V29, P189, DOI 10.1023/B:APBI.0000039057.32963.34
   Zoellner T, 2006, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V26, P626, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2006.01.008
   ZUCKERMAN M, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P1083, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.44.5.1083
   ZUCKERMAN M, 1960, J CONSULT PSYCHOL, V24, P457, DOI 10.1037/h0042713
NR 95
TC 1
BP 267
EP 277
PY 2012
PD APR
VL 82
IS 2
DI 10.1111/j.1939-0025.2012.01150.x
GA 926YI
UT WOS:000302868700013
ER

PT J
AU KAHN, BE
   ISEN, AM
AF KAHN, BE
   ISEN, AM
TI THE INFLUENCE OF POSITIVE AFFECT ON VARIETY SEEKING AMONG SAFE,
   ENJOYABLE PRODUCTS
SO JOURNAL OF CONSUMER RESEARCH
J9 J CONSUM RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 CORNELL UNIV,JOHNSON GRAD SCH MANAGEMENT,ITHACA,NY 14853.
   CORNELL UNIV,COLL ARTS,ITHACA,NY 14853.
RP KAHN, BE, UNIV PENN,WHARTON SCH,PHILADELPHIA,PA 19104, USA.
ID BEHAVIOR; CATEGORIZATION; CHOICE; RISK; CONSUMERS; MEMORY; LEVEL; MOOD
AB In three brand-choice experiments executed on personal computers, a significant interaction was found regarding the influence of positive affect, induced by the gift of a small bag of candy or sugarless gum, on variety-seeking behavior. In three food categories (crackers, soup, and snack foods), a positive-affect manipulation increased variety-seeking behavior relative to that in the control conditions, when circumstances did not make unpleasant or negative features of the items in the choice task salient. However, when a negative feature, such as the possibility that a product would taste bad, was made more salient, there was no difference in variety-seeking behavior between the subjects who had received the small gift and the control subjects. Positive affect was also found (1) to increase the tendency of subjects to categorize nontypical items as belonging to a predefined product category, (2) to increase credibility that a product designed to reduce negative health effects would be successful, and (3) to increase variety-seeking behavior in choice sets containing the latter two types of items.
CR ARKES HR, 1988, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V47, P181
   BOUCHER J, 1969, J VERB LEARN VERB BE, V8, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5371(69)80002-2
   BURKE RR, 1992, J CONSUM RES, V19, P71, DOI 10.1086/209287
   Cramer P., 1968, WORD ASS
   DRIVER MJ, 1964, 114 PURD U I RES BEH
   DUNN DS, 1990, SOC COGNITION, V8, P305, DOI 10.1521/soco.1990.8.3.305
   FAISON EWJ, 1977, J CONSUM RES, V4, P172, DOI 10.1086/208693
   FEINBERG FM, 1992, J MARKETING RES, V29, P227, DOI 10.2307/3172572
   Givon M., 1984, MARKET SCI, V3, P1, DOI 10.1287/mksc.3.1.1
   HOWARD JA, 1969, THEORY BUYER BEHAVIO
   ISEN AM, 1982, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V45, P58, DOI 10.2307/3033676
   Isen A. M., 1984, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, V3, P179
   Isen A. M., 1978, SOCIAL PSYCHOL Q, V41, P345, DOI DOI 10.2307/3033588
   ISEN AM, 1987, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60415-3
   Isen Alice M., 1993, HDB EMOTION
   ISEN AM, 1987, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V39, P145, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(87)90034-3
   ISEN AM, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1413, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.6.1413
   ISEN AM, 1991, INFLUENCE AFFECT PER
   ISEN AM, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P1, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.1.1
   ISEN AM, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P710, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.5.710
   ISEN AM, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1206, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.6.1206
   ISEN AM, 1991, MED DECIS MAKING, V11, P221, DOI 10.1177/0272989X9101100313
   ISEN AM, 1983, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V31, P194, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(83)90120-4
   ISEN AM, 1983, SOC COGNITION, V2, P18, DOI 10.1521/soco.1983.2.1.18
   ISEN AM, 1992, MOTIV EMOTION, V16, P65, DOI 10.1007/BF00996487
   ISEN AM, 1993, INFLUENCE POSITIVE A
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   KAHN BE, 1990, J MARKETING RES, V27, P279, DOI 10.2307/3172586
   KAHN BE, 1990, INTERFACE MARKETING, P231
   KAHN BE, 1988, J MARKETING RES, V25, P384, DOI 10.2307/3172949
   KAHN BE, 1991, J RETAILING, V67, P274
   KAHN BE, 1986, J MARKETING RES, V23, P89, DOI 10.2307/3151656
   Kuykendall D., 1990, PSYCHOL MARKET, V7, P1, DOI 10.1002/mar.4220070102
   LEWINSOHN S, 1993, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V6, P33, DOI 10.1002/bdm.3960060103
   MCALISTER L, 1982, J CONSUM RES, V9, P141, DOI 10.1086/208907
   MCALISTER L, 1982, J CONSUM RES, V9, P311, DOI 10.1086/208926
   MURRAY N, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P411, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.3.411
   PESSEMIER EA, 1985, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V20, P69, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr2001_5
   RAJU PS, 1980, J CONSUM RES, V7, P272, DOI 10.1086/208815
   ROSCH E, 1975, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V104, P192, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.104.3.192
   SCHIFFEN.A, 1974, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P31, DOI 10.1037/h0036643
   SIMONSON I, 1990, J MARKETING RES, V27, P150, DOI 10.2307/3172842
   TEASDALE JD, 1979, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V88, P248, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.88.3.248
   Venkatesan M., 1973, CONSUMER BEHAV THEOR, P355
NR 44
TC 186
BP 257
EP 270
PY 1993
PD SEP
VL 20
IS 2
DI 10.1086/209347
GA LY490
UT WOS:A1993LY49000006
ER

PT J
AU Piper, ME
   Federman, EB
   McCarthy, DE
   Bolt, DM
   Smith, SS
   Fiore, MC
   Baker, TB
AF Piper, Megan E.
   Federman, E. Belle
   McCarthy, Danielle E.
   Bolt, Daniel M.
   Smith, Stevens S.
   Fiore, Michael C.
   Baker, Timothy B.
TI Using mediational models to explore the nature of tobacco motivation and
   tobacco treatment effects
SO JOURNAL OF ABNORMAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J ABNORM PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Piper, Megan E.; Smith, Stevens S.; Fiore, Michael C.; Baker, Timothy B.] Univ Wisconsin, Sch Med, Dept Psychol, Madison, WI 53711 USA.
   [Federman, E. Belle] RTI Int, Res Triangle Pk, NC USA.
   [McCarthy, Danielle E.] Rutgers State Univ, Dept Psychol, Piscataway, NJ 08855 USA.
   [Bolt, Daniel M.] Univ Wisconsin, Dept Educ Psychol, Madison, WI 53706 USA.
RP Piper, ME, Univ Wisconsin, Sch Med, Dept Psychol, 1930 Monroe St,Suite 200, Madison, WI 53711 USA.
EM mep@ctfi.medicine.wisc.edu
DE withdrawal; smoking cessation; mediation; bupropion
ID NICOTINE REPLACEMENT THERAPY; SMOKING WITHDRAWAL DYNAMICS; BRAIN REWARD
   FUNCTION; NEGATIVE AFFECT; BUPROPION; DEPENDENCE; CESSATION; ADDICTION;
   ABSTINENCE; SMOKERS
AB Various theories have proposed mechanisms for drug motivation and relapse. For instance, negative reinforcement theories focus on the alleviation of withdrawal. However, other theories and some data cast doubt on the importance of withdrawal as a motivator of addictive drug use. Using data from a randomized double-blind placebo-controlled smoking cessation treatment study (N = 608), this research examined the impact of withdrawal on drug motivation and the ability to maintain abstinence. Withdrawal was experimentally manipulated by randomly assigning participants to receive active bupropion versus placebo. Mediation analyses revealed that active bupropion reduced the amount of withdrawal and craving that individuals reported in the 1st week post quit; modest support was also found for smaller declines in positive affect. These effects, in turn, were all positively associated with posttreatment abstinence. These results implicate withdrawal as an important factor in motivating persistent tobacco use.
CR Baker TB, 2004, PSYCHOL REV, V111, P33, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.111.1.33
   BAKER TB, 1987, NEBR SYM MOTIV, V34, P257
   Brody AL, 2004, PSYCHIAT RES-NEUROIM, V130, P269, DOI 10.1016/j.psychresns.2003.12.006
   Browne M. W., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, P136, DOI DOI 10.1177/0049124192021002001
   Centers for Disease Control and Prevention, 2002, MMWR-MORBID MORTAL W, V51, P642
   Centers for Disease Control and Prevention (CDC), 2004, MMWR-MORBID MORTAL W, V53, P427
   Cole DA, 2003, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V112, P558, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.112.4.558
   Collins LM, 1998, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V33, P295, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr3302_5
   Cryan JF, 2003, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V168, P347, DOI 10.1007/s00213-003-1445-7
   Durcan MJ, 2002, CLIN THER, V24, P540, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2918(02)85130-X
   Epping-Jordan MP, 1998, NATURE, V393, P76
   Ferguson SG, 2006, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V74, P1153, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.74.6.1153
   Fiore M. C., 2000, TREATING TOBACCO USE
   HEATHERTON TF, 1991, BRIT J ADDICT, V86, P1119
   Hendricks PS, 2006, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V187, P385, DOI 10.1007/s00213-006-0429-9
   HUGHES JR, 1986, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V43, P289
   Hughes JR, 2003, NICOTINE TOB RES, V5, P13, DOI 10.1080/1462220031000070552
   Jarvik ME, 2000, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V66, P553, DOI 10.1016/S0091-3057(00)00261-6
   Jellinek E. M., 1960, DIS CONCEPT ALCOHOLI
   Kawakami N, 1999, ADDICT BEHAV, V24, P155, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4603(98)00127-0
   Kazdin AE, 2003, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V44, P1116, DOI 10.1111/1469-7610.00195
   KENFORD SL, 1994, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V271, P589, DOI 10.1001/jama.271.8.589
   Learned-Coughlin SM, 2003, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V54, P800, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(02)01834-6
   Lerman C, 2002, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V67, P219, DOI 10.1016/S0376-8716(02)00067-4
   Lindesmith AR, 1947, OPIATE ADDICTION
   Lyvers M, 1998, EXP CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V6, P107
   MacKinnon DP, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P83, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.1.83
   MACKINNON DP, 2001, DISTRIBUTION PRODUCT
   MACKINNON DP, 2005, COMPARISON METHODS T
   MACKINNON DP, IN PRESS BEHAV RES M
   McCarthy D. E., 2007, PSYCHOL CLIN SCI REC, P133
   McCarthy DE, 2006, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V115, P454, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.115.3.454
   MOONEY ME, 2006, EXPERTY REV NEUROTHE
   MUTHEN LK, 2004, MPLUS VERSION 3 COMP
   NEWCOMB MD, 1994, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V62, P463, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.62.3.463
   NIAURA RS, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P133, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.97.2.133
   OBRIEN CP, 1975, PHARMACOL REV, V27, P533
   Piasecki TM, 2003, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V112, P3, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.112.1.3
   Piasecki TM, 2002, ADDICTION, V97, P1093, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.2002.00216.x
   Piasecki TM, 2000, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V109, P74, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.109.1.74
   PIPER ME, IN PRESS NICOTINE TO
   Piper ME, 2004, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V72, P139, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.72.2.139
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Raudenbush S. W., 2001, HLM 5 HIERARCHICAL L
   Robinette K. M., 2000, Ergonomics in Design, V8
   ROBINSON TE, 1993, BRAIN RES REV, V18, P247, DOI 10.1016/0165-0173(93)90013-P
   Sayette MA, 2003, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V112, P110, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.112.1.110
   Shiffman S, 2003, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V166, P343, DOI 10.1007/s00213-002-1338-1
   Shiffman S, 2004, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V72, P192, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.72.2.192
   Shiffman S, 2006, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V184, P637, DOI 10.1007/s00213-005-0184-3
   Shiffman S, 2006, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V115, P509, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.115.3.509
   Shiffman S, 2000, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V148, P33, DOI 10.1007/s002130050022
   Sobel ME, 1982, SOCIOL METHODOL, P290
   Solomon RL, 1977, PSYCHOPATHOLOGY EXPT, P66
   SOLOMON RL, 1974, PSYCHOL REV, V81, P119, DOI 10.1037/h0036128
   STEWART J, 1984, PSYCHOL REV, V91, P251, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.91.2.251
   Stone AA, 2002, ANN BEHAV MED, V24, P236, DOI 10.1207/S15324796ABM2403_09
   Stout RL, 1996, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V64, P614, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.64.3.614
   Van Ree JM, 1999, PHARMACOL REV, V51, P341
   Warner C, 2005, ADDICT BIOL, V10, P219, DOI 10.1080/13556210500222670
   Waters AJ, 2004, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V72, P1136, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.72.6.1136
   Watkins S S, 2000, Nicotine Tob Res, V2, P19
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Welsch SK, 1999, EXP CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V7, P354, DOI 10.1037/1064-1297.7.4.354
   West R, 2005, UNDERSTANDING NICOTI, P36
   Westman EC, 1997, ARCH INTERN MED, V157, P335, DOI 10.1001/archinte.157.3.335
   WIKLER A, 1948, AM J PSYCHIAT, V105, P329
   Wikler A., 1980, OPIOID DEPENDENCE ME
   YU CY, 2001, EVALATION MODEL FIT
   ZELMAN DC, 1992, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V60, P943, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.60.6.943
NR 70
TC 37
BP 94
EP 105
PY 2008
PD FEB
VL 117
IS 1
DI 10.1037/0021-843X.117.1.94
GA 260DC
UT WOS:000252990000007
ER

PT J
AU CLIFFORD, PR
   EDMUNDSON, EW
   KOCH, WR
   DODD, BG
AF CLIFFORD, PR
   EDMUNDSON, EW
   KOCH, WR
   DODD, BG
TI DRUG-USE AND LIFE SATISFACTION AMONG COLLEGE-STUDENTS
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF THE ADDICTIONS
J9 INT J ADDICT
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV TEXAS,DEPT KINESIOL & HLTH EDUC,HLTH STUDIES RES LAB,AUSTIN,TX 78712.
   UNIV TEXAS,CTR MEASUREMENT & EVALUAT,AUSTIN,TX 78712.
AB Individuals use a variety of drugs for a host of reasons and college students are no exception.  Reasons provided for specific types of "recreational" drug use have included, but have not been limited to, medicinal, social, mood enhancement, and experimentation.  In an attempt to discern the relationship between drug use and life satisfaction among college students, a slightly modified version of the National Institute on Drug Abuse (NIDA) Monitoring the Future Survey was administered to 683 students attending a major research university located in the southwestern United States.  Based on the obtained study results a life satisfaction composite variable was created via factor analysis.  Additionally, a polynomial multiple regression analysis was conducted to discern the association between the derived life satisfaction composite variable and drug use indices.
CR DUNCAN DF, 1985, DRUGS WHOLE PERSON
   ENGS RC, 1988, J SCHOOL HEALTH, V58, P26
   KANDEL DB, 1984, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V74, P660, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.74.7.660
   KAPLAN HB, 1986, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V27, P44, DOI 10.2307/2136502
   LAPP JE, 1984, J ALCOHOL DRUG EDUC, V30, P18
   MISRA RK, 1980, NIDA RES MONOGRAPH S, V30
   RATLIFF KG, 1984, J STUD ALCOHOL, V45, P26
NR 7
TC 11
BP 45
EP 53
PY 1991
VL 26
IS 1
GA FL966
UT WOS:A1991FL96600004
ER

PT J
AU BOHNER, G
   HAUSCHILDT, A
   KNAUPER, B
AF BOHNER, G
   HAUSCHILDT, A
   KNAUPER, B
TI INFLUENCES OF HAPPY, SAD AND ANGRY MOODS ON THE PROCESSING OF PERSUASIVE
   COMMUNICATION
SO ZEITSCHRIFT FUR SOZIALPSYCHOLOGIE
J9 Z SOZIALPSYCHOL
LA German
DT Article
RP BOHNER, G, UNIV MANNHEIM,LEHRSTUHL SOZIALPSYCHOL,SEMINARGEBAUDE A5,POSTFACH 103462,W-6800 MANNHEIM 1,GERMANY.
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; MEDIATION
AB Research on mood influences in persuasion has shown that people in a bad mood tend toward effortful, analytic processing strategies, whereas individuals in a good mood prefer simplifying, heuristic strategies. In various studies, subjects in a good mood did not (or insufficiently) take the quality of the presented arguments into account when forming an attitude judgment; subjects in a bad mood, however, were clearly more persuaded by strong than by weak arguments. The question whether more specific emotional states lead to differences in processing style has not been addressed empirically yet, although competing hypotheses may be derived from different theoretical approaches. In a first experiment addressing this issue, 64 subjects were put in a happy, sad, or angry mood, and subsequently exposed to strong or weak arguments advocating the fluoridation of drinking water. These arguments were simultaneously displayed in a diagram. Central dependent variables were subjects' attitudes, cognitive responses, and self-reported processing strategy. Angry subjects' attitudes were most strongly influenced by argument quality, happy subjects' attitudes least strongly, with the effect for sad subjects falling in between. The analysis of subjects' cognitive responses and processing strategies suggests different mediating processes under angry (as compared to sad) mood. One possible explanation for this finding may lie in diverging impact of anger on the process stages of encoding and judgment. Theoretical and methodological implications are discussed.
CR ABELE A, 1990, Z EXP ANGEW PSYCHOL, V37, P181
   ABELE A, 1993, Z SOZIALPSYCHOL, V24, P117
   BARGH J A, 1989, P3
   BATRA R, 1990, J CONSUM RES, V17, P203, DOI 10.1086/208550
   BLESS H, 1990, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V16, P331, DOI 10.1177/0146167290162013
   BLESS H, 1992, PSYCHOL RUNDSCH, V43, P1
   BLESS H, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P585, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.63.4.585
   BODENHAUSEN GV, 1991, ANN CONVENTION AM PS
   BOHNER G, 1992, UNPUB MOOD PROCESSIN
   BOHNER G, IN PRESS COMMUNICATI
   BOHNER G, 1992, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V22, P511, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420220602
   Cacioppo John T., 1986, COMMUNICATION PERSUA
   CHAIKEN S, 1989, UNINTENDED LIMITS AW
   Eagly A., 1993, PSYCHOL ATTITUDES
   Ellis H. C., 1988, AFFECT COGNITION SOC, P25
   FIEDLER K, 1990, EUROPEAN REV SOCIAL, V1
   Fiedler K., 1988, AFFECT COGNITION SOC, P100
   FIEDLER K, 1991, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGE
   Forgas J., 1988, AFFECT COGNITION SOC
   Forgas Joseph P., 1991, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGM
   Frijda N. H., 1986, EMOTIONS
   FRIJDA NH, 1988, AM PSYCHOL, V43, P349, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.43.5.349
   GLEICHER F, 1992, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V28, P86, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(92)90033-G
   Greenwald A.G., 1968, PSYCHOL FDN ATTITUDE, P148
   HIGGINS ET, 1987, PSYCHOL REV, V94, P319, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.94.3.319
   ISEN AM, 1987, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60415-3
   Isen Alice M., 1984, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, V3
   ISEN AM, 1982, AFFECT COGNITION
   ISEN AM, 1972, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V21, P384, DOI 10.1037/h0032317
   Kuhl J., 1983, SPRACHE KOGNIT, V4, P228
   Kuykendall D., 1990, PSYCHOL MARKET, V7, P1, DOI 10.1002/mar.4220070102
   LINVILLE PW, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P698
   Mackie Diane M., 1991, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGM, P201
   MACKIE DM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P27, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.1.27
   McGuire W. J., 1985, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V2
   NISBETT RE, 1977, PSYCHOL REV, V84, P231, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.84.3.231
   Ortony A, 1988, COGNITIVE STRUCTURE
   Petty R.E., 1981, COGNITIVE RESPONSES
   Petty Richard E, 1986, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V19, P124
   ROSENTHAL R, 1984, ESSENTIALS BEHAVIORA
   SCHWARZ N, 1991, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P161, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60329-9
   Schwarz N., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P527
   SCHWARZ N, 1985, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V15, P178, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1985.tb02343.x
   Schwarz N., 1988, AFFECT COGNITION SOC, P44
   SPERLING C, 1989, 31 TAG EXP ARB PSYCH
   STRACK F, 1982, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V18, P581, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(82)90074-9
   WORTH LT, 1987, SOC COGNITION, V5, P76, DOI 10.1521/soco.1987.5.1.76
   Zanna M. P., 1987, SOCIAL INFLUENCE ONT, V5, P3
NR 48
TC 5
BP 103
EP 116
PY 1993
VL 24
IS 2
GA LH483
UT WOS:A1993LH48300003
ER

PT J
AU Morales, K
   Wittink, M
   Datto, C
   DiFilippo, S
   Cary, M
   TenHave, T
   Katz, IR
AF Morales, K
   Wittink, M
   Datto, C
   DiFilippo, S
   Cary, M
   TenHave, T
   Katz, IR
TI Simvastatin causes changes in affective processes in elderly volunteers
SO JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN GERIATRICS SOCIETY
J9 J AM GERIATR SOC
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Penn, Sect Geriatr Psychiat, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
   Univ Penn, Ctr Biostat & Epidemiol, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
   Univ Penn, Dept Family Practice & Community Med, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
   Vet Affairs Med Ctr, Philadelphia Dept, Mental Illness Res Educ & Clin Ctr, Philadelphia, PA USA.
RP Katz, IR, Univ Penn, Sect Geriatr Psychiat, 3535 Market St,Room 3001, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
EM katzi@mail.med.upenn.edu
DE simvastatin; cholesterol; affect; depression; diaries
ID LOW SERUM-CHOLESTEROL; QUALITY-OF-LIFE; COA REDUCTASE INHIBITORS;
   DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS; MENTAL-DISORDER; HEART-DISEASE; STATINS;
   PREVALENCE; METABOLISM; MORTALITY
AB OBJECTIVES: To test for simvastatin-induced changes in affect and affective processes in elderly volunteers.
   DESIGN: Randomized, clinical trial.
   SETTING: The Geriatric Behavioral Psychopharmacology Laboratory at the University of Pennsylvania.
   PARTICIPANTS: Eighty older volunteers, average age 70, with high normal/mildly elevated serum cholesterol.
   INTERVENTION: Simvastatin up to 20 mg/d or placebo for 15 weeks.
   MEASUREMENTS: Daily diary records of positive and negative affects and of events and biweekly measures of depressive symptoms. Affect ratings were obtained using the Lawton positive and negative affect scales; independent raters coded the valences of events.
   RESULTS: Thirty-one of 39 subjects assigned to placebo and 33 of 41 receiving simvastatin completed the study. During biweekly assessments, four subjects on simvastatin and one on placebo experienced depressive symptoms, as manifest by Center for Epidemiological Studies Depression scale scores greater than 16 (exact P=.36). Diary data demonstrated significant effects on affective processes. For positive affect, there was a significant medication-by-time interaction that reflected decreases in positive affect in subjects receiving simvastatin, greatest in those patients whose final total cholesterol levels were below 148 mg/dL. For negative affect, there were significant medication-by-event, and medication-by-event-by-time interactions, reflecting a time-limited increase in the apparent effect of negative events.
   CONCLUSION: Simvastatin has statistically significant effects on affect and affective processes in elderly volunteers. The decrease in positive affect may be significant clinically and relevant to the quality of life of many patients.
CR Ariyo AA, 2000, CIRCULATION, V102, P1773
   Bjorkhem I, 2004, ARTERIOSCL THROM VAS, V24, P806, DOI 10.1161/01.ATV.0000120374.59826.1b
   Bonetti PO, 2003, EUR HEART J, V24, P225, DOI 10.1016/S0195-668X(02)00419-0
   Boston PF, 1996, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V169, P682, DOI 10.1192/bjp.169.6.682
   BOUMENDIL E, 1995, EPIDEMIOLOGY, V6, P322, DOI 10.1097/00001648-199505000-00023
   BROWN SL, 1994, BRIT MED J, V308, P1328
   Cella D, 2002, MAYO CLIN PROC, V77, P384
   DOWNS JR, 1993, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V269, P3107, DOI 10.1001/jama.269.24.3107
   DUJOVNE CA, 1991, AM J MED S1B, V91, P25
   ENGLEBERG H, 1992, LANCET, V339, P727
   First M. B., 1997, STRUCTURED CLIN INTE
   Furlan PM, 2004, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V12, P323
   Grundy SM, 2004, CIRCULATION, V110, P227, DOI 10.1161/01.CIR.0000133317.49796.0E
   Hamelin BA, 1998, TRENDS PHARMACOL SCI, V19, P26, DOI 10.1016/S0165-6147(97)01147-4
   Hyyppa MT, 2003, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V28, P181, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4530(02)00014-8
   JACOBS D, 1992, CIRCULATION, V86, P1046
   KATZ IR, 2005, NEUROPSYCHOPHAR 0427
   KLEBAN MH, 1992, J GERONTOL, V47, pP190
   Laufs U, 2003, EUR J CLIN PHARMACOL, V58, P719, DOI 10.1007/s00228-002-0556-0
   LAW MR, 1994, BRIT MED J, V308, P373
   Lawton M. P., 1996, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V51B, P309, DOI DOI 10.1093/GERONB/51B.6.P309
   LAWTON MP, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P171, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.7.2.171
   LAWTON MP, 1995, PSYCHOL AGING, V10, P469, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.10.3.469
   LAWTON MP, 1992, J GERONTOL, V47, pP228
   Lawton MP, 1999, J AGING HEALTH, V11, P169, DOI 10.1177/089826439901100203
   LAWTON MP, 1993, PSYCHOL AGING, V8, P165, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.8.2.165
   Lett HS, 2004, PSYCHOSOM MED, V66, P305, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000126207.43307.c0
   Lindberg G, 1998, PHARMACOEPIDEM DR S, V7, P399, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1557(199811/12)7:6<399::AID-PDS385>3.0.CO;2-C
   Locatelli S, 2002, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V59, P213, DOI 10.1001/archneur.59.2.213
   LUTJOHANN D, 2004, STEROIDS, V69, P41
   MARIN RS, 1991, PSYCHIAT RES, V38, P143, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(91)90040-V
   MCCALLUM J, 1994, AUST NZ J MED, V24, P561, DOI 10.1111/j.1445-5994.1994.tb01758.x
   MCNAIR DM, 1981, PROFILE MOOD STATE P
   MULDOON MF, 1994, BRIT MED J, V308, P1104
   Muldoon MF, 2000, AM J MED, V108, P538, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9343(00)00353-3
   MULDOON MF, 1994, ANN INTERN MED, V121, P719
   Pratt LA, 1996, CIRCULATION, V94, P3123
   RADLOFF LS, 1997, APPL PSYCH MEAS, V1, P385
   RYMAN A, 1994, BRIT MED J, V309, P421
   Schwartz JE, 1998, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V17, P6, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.17.1.6
   Stancu C, 2001, J CELL MOL MED, V5, P378, DOI 10.1111/j.1582-4934.2001.tb00172.x
   Steegmans PHA, 1996, BRIT MED J, V312, P221
   Steegmans PHA, 2000, PSYCHOSOM MED, V62, P205
   STEWART R, 2000, ARCH INTERN MED, V160, P2129
   Stone A, 2000, SCI SELF REPORT
   Stone AA, 2003, CONTROL CLIN TRIALS, V24, P182, DOI 10.1016/S0197-2456(02)00320-3
   Wierzbicki AS, 2003, PHARMACOL THERAPEUT, V99, P95, DOI 10.1016/S0163-7258(03)00055-X
   Winter L, 2000, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V50, P85
   Young-Xu Y, 2003, J AM COLL CARDIOL, V42, P690, DOI 10.1016/S0735-1097(03)00785-X
NR 49
TC 15
BP 70
EP 76
PY 2006
PD JAN
VL 54
IS 1
DI 10.1111/j.1532-5412.2005.00542.x
GA 999QF
UT WOS:000234404300010
ER

PT J
AU Frank, RH
AF Frank, Robert H.
TI How not to buy happiness
SO DAEDALUS
J9 DAEDALUS-US
LA English
DT Article
C1 Cornell Univ, Johnson Grad Sch Management, Ithaca, NY 14853 USA.
RP Frank, RH, Cornell Univ, Johnson Grad Sch Management, Ithaca, NY 14853 USA.
CR BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   BULMAN RJ, 1977, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P351, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.35.5.351
   CAMERON P, 1972, GERONTOLOGIST, V12, P120
   Clark AE, 1996, J PUBLIC ECON, V61, P359, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(95)01564-7
   CLARK CS, 1994, CQ RES          0506, P387
   DELONGIS A, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P486, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.3.486
   DIENER E, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P195, DOI 10.1007/BF01079018
   DIENER E, 1998, UNDERSTANDING WELL B
   EASTERLIN R, 1995, J EC BEHAV ORG, V27
   *EUR FDN IMPR LIV, 1984, JOURN HOM WORKPL IMP
   EVANS GW, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1002, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.5.1002
   EVANS GW, 1994, ACCIDENT ANAL PREV, V26, P181, DOI 10.1016/0001-4575(94)90088-4
   EVANS GW, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P658, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.76.5.658
   Frank R., 1985, CHOOSING RIGHT POND
   GLASS DC, 1972, URBAN STRESSORS EXPT
   GLASS DC, 1977, PERSPECTIVES ENG BEH
   Kluger A. N., 1995, COMMUTING STRESS
   KOSLOWSKY M, 1993, J APPL BEHAV SCI, V29, P485, DOI 10.1177/0021886393294007
   LONG L, 1985, TRANSPORT REV, V5, P247, DOI 10.1080/01441648508716602
   Myers D. G., 1993, PURSUIT HAPPINESS WH
   PIKUS WG, 1975, TERAPEVT ARKH, V47, P135
   RAGLAND DR, 1987, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V16, P208, DOI 10.1093/ije/16.2.208
   Reder M. W, 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E
   SCHRANK D, 2002 URBAN MOBILITY
   SHERROD DR, 1974, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V4, P171, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1974.tb00667.x
   STOKOLS D, 1978, J APPL PSYCHOL, V63, P467, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.63.4.467
   TAYLOR PJ, 1972, BRIT J PREV SOC MED, V26, P165
   Townsend P., 1979, SOCIAL SECURITY RES
   Veenhoven R., 1993, HAPPINESS NATIONS
   WEINSTEIN ND, 1982, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V2, P82
   1999, LUXURY FEVER, pCH5
NR 31
TC 17
BP 69
EP 79
PY 2004
PD SPR
VL 133
IS 2
DI 10.1162/001152604323049415
GA V89QF
UT WOS:000206058500008
ER

PT J
AU Okabayashi, H
   Hougham, GW
AF Okabayashi, Hideki
   Hougham, Gavin W.
TI Gender differences of social interactions and their effects on
   subjective well-being among Japanese elders
SO AGING & MENTAL HEALTH
AB Objectives: Gender differences of social interactions and their effects on subjective well-being among Japanese elders over three years were examined.Methods: Repeated measurements of 498 elders over a three-year survey interval were obtained from a baseline mail survey and two- and three-year follow-up surveys. Outcomes were analyzed using Hierarchical Linear Modeling.Results: Male elders were more likely to have a spouse and work at paid jobs, while female elders were likely to have more frequent contacts with their child/children and more interactions with friends. As the elders aged over three years, life satisfaction decreased, while depression did not show any significant overall trend. There were no beneficial effects of social interactions on change in well-being, although social participation, interaction with friends, and conversation with spouse were beneficially related to baseline levels of both depressive tendency and life satisfaction. Among female elders only, the number of children had beneficial effects on life satisfaction.Conclusions: There are modest gender differences of the impact of social interactions on the well-being of Japanese elders, and the number of children seems to be more important as potential sources of support for female rather than male elders. Spousal conversation and non-obligatory social interaction such as unpaid social activities and friendship seem to be important for both male and female elders in Japan. These findings suggest that social relations among Japanese elders may be moving away from more gender dependent patterns seen in the past.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 59
EP 71
PY 2014
PD JAN 2
VL 18
IS 1
DI 10.1080/13607863.2013.788997
UT WOS:000328467300008
TG GROUP3
ER

PT J
AU Branstrom, R
   Penilla, C
   Perez-Stable, EJ
   Munoz, RF
AF Branstrom, Richard
   Penilla, Carlos
   Perez-Stable, Eliseo J.
   Munoz, Ricardo F.
TI Positive Affect and Mood Management in Successful Smoking Cessation
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF HEALTH BEHAVIOR
J9 AM J HEALTH BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Branstrom, Richard; Penilla, Carlos; Munoz, Ricardo F.] Univ Calif San Francisco, Dept Psychiat, San Francisco, CA 94110 USA.
   [Branstrom, Richard] Karolinska Inst, Stockholm, Sweden.
   [Perez-Stable, Eliseo J.] Univ Calif San Francisco, Div Gen Internal Med, Dept Med & Med Effectiveness Res, Ctr Diverse Populat, San Francisco, CA 94110 USA.
RP Munoz, RF, Univ Calif San Francisco, San Francisco Gen Hosp, 1001 Potrero Ave,Suite 7M, San Francisco, CA 94110 USA.
EM ricardo.munoz@ucsf.edu
DE smoking cessation; positive affect; negative affect; internet
   intervention; mood management
ID PREDICTS LOWER RISK; CIGARETTE-SMOKING; PSYCHOLOGICAL INTERVENTION;
   DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS; MAJOR DEPRESSION; NEGATIVE AFFECT; HISTORY;
   NORTRIPTYLINE; EMOTIONS; NICOTINE
AB Objective: To examine the influence of positive affect and mood-management in the completion and success of an Internet-based smoking cessation intervention. Methods: Participants were recruited online (n=1000) and randomized to 4 different interventions. Half of the participants received a mood-management tool. Results: Retention was predicted by positive affect at 3 and 12 months. There was a higher 12-month abstinence rate among those who were assigned to the mood-management intervention and had initial low positive affect. Conclusions: The study supports the inclusion of mood-management tools in smoking cessation interventions and indicates that positive affect increases persistence to quit smoking.
CR An LC, 2008, J MED INTERNET RES, V10, DOI 10.2196/jmir.1018
   Balmford J, 2008, J MED INTERNET RES, V10, DOI 10.2196/jmir.1016
   *CDC, 2000, CIG SMOK ATTR MORB U, P842
   COVEY LS, 1990, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V31, P350, DOI 10.1016/0010-440X(90)90042-Q
   Danaher BG, 2006, J MED INTERNET RES, V8, DOI 10.2196/jmir.8.3.e15
   Danner DD, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P804, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.5.804
   Doran N, 2006, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V20, P36, DOI 10.1037/0893-164X.20.1.36
   Folkman S, 2008, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V21, P3, DOI 10.1080/10615800701740457
   Fredrickson BL, 2004, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V359, P1367, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1512
   GLASSMAN AH, 1990, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V264, P1546, DOI 10.1001/jama.264.12.1546
   Haas AL, 2004, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V72, P563, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.72.4.563
   Hall SM, 2005, J BEHAV HEALTH SER R, V32, P381, DOI 10.1007/BF02384199
   Hall SM, 2002, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V59, P930, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.59.10.930
   Hall SM, 2004, AM J PSYCHIAT, V161, P2100, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.161.11.2100
   Hall SM, 1998, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V55, P683, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.55.8.683
   HALL SM, 1993, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V61, P761, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.61.5.761
   Hall SM, 1996, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V64, P1003, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.64.5.1003
   HEATHERTON TF, 1991, BRIT J ADDICT, V86, P1119
   Hitsman B, 2003, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V71, P657, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.71.4.657
   Kahler CW, 2002, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V111, P670, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.111.4.670
   Lancaster T, 2005, COCHRANE DB SYST REV, DOI [10.1002/14651858.CD001118.pub2, DOI 10.1002/14651858.CD001118.PUB2]
   Lancaster T, 2004, COCHRANE DB SYST REV, DOI DOI 10.1002/14651858.CD000165.PUB2
   Moskowitz JT, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P620, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000073873.74829.23
   Moskowitz JT, 2008, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V27, pS73, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.27.1.S73
   Munoz RF, 2006, NICOTINE TOB RES, V8, P77, DOI 10.1080/14622200500431940
   Munoz RF, 1999, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V67, P502, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.67.4.502
   Ostir GV, 2000, J AM GERIATR SOC, V48, P473
   Ostir GV, 2001, PSYCHOSOM MED, V63, P210
   Presson CC, 2002, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V21, P384, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.21.4.384
   Rabois D, 1997, ADDICT BEHAV, V22, P789, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4603(97)00062-2
   Rabois D, 2003, ADDICT BEHAV, V28, P561, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4603(01)00249-0
   ROSS CE, 1984, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V119, P997
   SHEEHAN TJ, 1995, J PERS ASSESS, V64, P507, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6403_9
   Shiffman S, 2004, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V72, P192, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.72.2.192
   Stead LF, 2003, COCHRANE DB SYST REV, DOI DOI 10.1002/14651858.CD002850
   Strecher VJ, 2008, J MED INTERNET RES, V10, DOI 10.2196/jmir.1002
   VAZQUEZ F, 2008, EUROPEAN J PSYCHOL A, V24
   World Health Organization, 2002, WORLD HLTH REP 2002
NR 38
TC 5
BP 553
EP 562
PY 2010
VL 34
IS 5
GA 781LM
UT WOS:000291933800005
ER

PT J
AU Poulin, MJ
   Brown, SL
   Ubel, PA
   Smith, DM
   Jankovic, A
   Langa, KM
AF Poulin, Michael J.
   Brown, Stephanie L.
   Ubel, Peter A.
   Smith, Dylan M.
   Jankovic, Aleksandra
   Langa, Kenneth M.
TI Does a Helping Hand Mean a Heavy Heart? Helping Behavior and Well-Being
   Among Spouse Caregivers
SO PSYCHOLOGY AND AGING
J9 PSYCHOL AGING
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Poulin, Michael J.; Brown, Stephanie L.; Ubel, Peter A.; Smith, Dylan M.; Jankovic, Aleksandra; Langa, Kenneth M.] Univ Michigan, Dept Internal Med, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
RP Poulin, MJ, SUNY Buffalo, Dept Psychol, 206 Pk Hall, Buffalo, NY 14260 USA.
EM mjpoulin@buffalo.edu
DE caregiving; helping; well-being; positive affect; relationship
   interdependence
ID DESIRED RELATIONSHIP TYPE; RELATIONSHIP QUALITY; ALZHEIMERS-DISEASE;
   POSITIVE ASPECTS; MATCHED CONTROLS; SOCIAL SUPPORT; RESPONSE SHIFT;
   MORTALITY; STRESS; EXPERIENCE
AB Being a caregiver for an ill or disabled loved one is widely recognized as a threat to the caregiver's quality of life. Nonetheless, research indicates that helping behavior, broadly construed, promotes well-being. Could helping behavior in a caregiving context promote well-being as well? In the present study, we used ecological momentary assessment to measure active helping behavior and both positive and negative affect in 73 spouse caregivers. Results indicate that when controlling for care recipient illness status and functional impairment and caregiver "on call" caregiving time, active helping predicted greater caregiver positive affect especially for individuals who perceived themselves as interdependent with their spouse. In addition, although both helping and on-call time predicted greater negative affect for caregivers who perceived low interdependence, helping was unrelated to negative affect among caregivers perceiving high interdependence. Helping valued loved ones may promote caregivers' wellbeing.
CR *ADM AG, 2004, RESP WHAT CAR NEED M
   Amirkhanyan AA, 2003, GERONTOLOGIST, V43, P817
   Arai Y, 2003, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V18, P188, DOI 10.1002/gps.710
   Batson C. D., 1991, PSYCHOL INQ, V2, P107, DOI [10.1207/s15327965pli0202_1, DOI 10.1207/S15327965P1I0202_1]
   BATSON CD, 1987, J PERS, V55, P19, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1987.tb00426.x
   Beach SR, 2000, PSYCHOL AGING, V15, P259, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.15.2.259
   Schulz R, 1999, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V282, P2215, DOI 10.1001/jama.282.23.2215
   Boerner K, 2004, PSYCHOL AGING, V19, P668, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.19.4.668
   Bookwala J, 2000, CAREGIVING DETRIMENT
   Bowlby J., 1969, ATTACHMENT LOSS, V1
   BROWN SL, 2009, HELPING BEHAV UNPUB
   Brown SL, 2008, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V34, P849, DOI 10.1177/0146167208314972
   Brown SL, 2009, PSYCHOL SCI, V20, P488, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2009.02323.x
   BROWN SL, 1999, THESIS ARIZONA STATE
   Brown SL, 2006, PSYCHOL INQ, V17, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli1701_01
   Brown SL, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P320, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.14461
   Brown W. M., 2005, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V60B, P143, DOI DOI 10.1093/GERONB/60.3.P143
   Cacioppo JT, 1998, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V17, P182, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.17.2.182
   CHOI H, 1993, GERONTOLOGIST, V33, P8
   Christakis NA, 2006, NEW ENGL J MED, V354, P719, DOI 10.1056/NEJMsa050196
   CIALDINI RB, 1973, J EXP PSYCHOL, V9, P502, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(73)90031-0
   Cohen CA, 2002, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V17, P184, DOI 10.1002/gps.561
   Doss BD, 2009, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V96, P601, DOI 10.1037/a0013969
   Dulin PL, 2003, AGING MENT HEALTH, V7, P294, DOI 10.1080/1360786031000120697
   ERIKSON EH, 1959, IDENTITY LIFE CYCLE
   FISHER G, 2005, DR009 HRS
   FONDA S, 2004, DR008 HRS
   Ironson G., 2007, ALTRUISM HLTH, P70
   Jarrott Shannon E, 2005, Am J Alzheimers Dis Other Demen, V20, P181, DOI 10.1177/153331750502000308
   KAHANA E, 1993, RES AGING, V15, P371, DOI 10.1177/0164027593154001
   Kramer BJ, 1997, GERONTOLOGIST, V37, P218
   MARTIRE LM, 2000, HDB HLTH PSYCHOL, P477
   McAdams D. P., 1998, GENERATIVITY ADULT D
   Midlarsky E., 1994, ALTRUISM LATER LIFE
   Mikulincer M, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P817, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.5.817
   Monin JK, 2009, EMOTION, V9, P101, DOI 10.1037/a0013732
   Musick MA, 1999, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V54, pS173
   NEUFELD A, 1995, QUAL HEALTH RES, V5, P348, DOI 10.1177/104973239500500306
   Oman D, 1999, J Health Psychol, V4, P301, DOI 10.1177/135910539900400301
   PEARLIN LI, 1990, GERONTOLOGIST, V30, P583
   Pinquart M, 2006, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V61, P33
   PINQUART M, 2005, CAREGIVING DISTRESS
   Post S. G., 2007, ALTRUISM HLTH PERSPE
   Poulin M, 2008, PSYCHOL AGING, V23, P13, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.23.1.13
   Reid CE, 2005, AUST J PSYCHOL, V57, P186, DOI 10.1080/00049530500141022
   RUSSO J, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P197, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.104.1.197
   SCHULZ R, 1995, GERONTOLOGIST, V35, P771
   Schulz R., 2007, GERONTOLOGIST, V47, P1
   Schwartz CE, 1999, SOC SCI MED, V48, P1563, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(99)00049-0
   Schwartz CE, 2004, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V19, P51, DOI 10.1080/0887044031000118456
   Singer J. D., 2003, APPL LONGITUDINAL DA
   Stone A. A., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P26
   Sturmer S, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P532, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.3.532
   Thoits PA, 2001, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V42, P115, DOI 10.2307/3090173
   UCHINO BN, 1994, PSYCHOL AGING, V9, P113, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.9.1.113
   Warfield ME, 2005, INFANT CHILD DEV, V14, P155, DOI 10.1002/icd.386
   Wheeler JA, 1998, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V47, P69, DOI 10.2190/VUMP-XCMF-FQYU-V0JH
   Willette-Murphy Karen, 2006, Issues Ment Health Nurs, V27, P837, DOI 10.1080/01612840600840711
   Williamson GM, 1998, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V17, P152, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.17.2.152
   WILLIAMSON GM, 1990, PSYCHOL AGING, V5, P502, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.5.4.502
   WILLIAMSON GM, 1992, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V18, P10, DOI 10.1177/0146167292181002
   WILLIAMSON GM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P722, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.56.5.722
   WILLIAMSON GM, 1998, PERSPECTIVES LOSS SO, P173
NR 63
TC 16
BP 108
EP 117
PY 2010
PD MAR
VL 25
IS 1
DI 10.1037/a0018064
GA 574JI
UT WOS:000275984800010
ER

PT J
AU Bartolini, S
   Bilancini, E
   Pugno, M
AF Bartolini, Stefano
   Bilancini, Ennio
   Pugno, Maurizio
TI Did the Decline in Social Connections Depress Americans' Happiness?
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Bartolini, Stefano] Univ Siena, Dipartimento Econ Polit & Stat, I-53100 Siena, Italy.
   [Bartolini, Stefano] CEPS INSTEAD, L-4364 Esch Sur Alzette, Luxembourg.
   [Bilancini, Ennio] Univ Modena & Reggio Emilia, Dipartimento Econ Polit, I-44100 Modena, Italy.
   [Pugno, Maurizio] Univ Cassino, Dipartimento Sci Econ, I-03043 Cassino, Italy.
RP Bilancini, E, Univ Modena & Reggio Emilia, Dipartimento Econ Polit, Viale Berengario 51, I-44100 Modena, Italy.
EM ennio.bilancini@unimore.it
DE Social connections; Trust in institutions; Social capital; Happiness;
   Subjective well-being; Easterlin paradox; Relational goods; Intrinsic
   motivations
ID RELATIONAL GOODS; INTRINSIC MOTIVATION; EASTERLIN PARADOX; COMPARISON
   INCOME; PUBLIC-POLICY; TRUST; SATISFACTION; SOCIABILITY; EXPLANATION;
   MEMBERSHIP
AB During the last 30 years US citizens experienced, on average, a decline in reported happiness, social connections, and confidence in institutions. We show that a remarkable portion of the decrease in happiness is predicted by the decline in social connections and confidence in institutions. We carry out our investigation in three steps. First, we run a happiness regression that includes various indicators of social connections and confidence in institutions, alongside with own income, reference income, and the usual socio-demographic controls. We find that indicators of social connections and confidence in institutions are positively and significantly correlated with happiness. Second, we investigate the evolution of social connections and confidence in institutions over time, finding that they generally show a declining trend. Third, we calculate the variation in happiness over time as predicted by each of its statistically significant correlates, finding that the decrease in happiness is mainly predicted by the decline in social connections and by the growth in reference income. More precisely, the sum of the negative changes in happiness predicted by the reduction in social connections and the increase in reference income more than offsets the positive change predicted by the growth of household income. Also, the reduction in happiness predicted by the decline in confidence in institutions is non-negligible, although substantially smaller than the one predicted by either social connections or reference income.
CR Alesina A, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P2009, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2003.07.006
   Barrington-Leight C. P., 2008, 14593 NBER
   BAUMGARTNER FR, 1988, AM J POLIT SCI, V32, P908, DOI 10.2307/2111194
   Becchetti L., 2009, ECONOMETICA WORKING
   Becchetti L, 2008, KYKLOS, V61, P343, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6435.2008.00405.x
   Benabou R, 2003, REV ECON STUD, V70, P489, DOI 10.1111/1467-937X.00253
   Blanchflower D., 2007, 12935 NBER
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   Brehm J., 1997, AM J POLIT SCI, V41, P99
   Bruni L, 2008, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V65, P506, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2005.12.005
   Clark A., 2002, WELL BEING PAN UNPUB
   Clark AE, 1996, J PUBLIC ECON, V61, P359, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(95)01564-7
   Clark AE, 2010, ECON J, V120, P573, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2010.02359.x
   Clark AE, 2008, J ECON LIT, V46, P95, DOI 10.1257/jel.46.1.95
   Clark AE, 2008, ECON J, V118, pF222, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2008.02150.x
   Costa DL, 2003, KYKLOS, V56, P17, DOI 10.1111/1467-6435.00208
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   Deci E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   DECI EL, 1971, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V18, P105, DOI 10.1037/h0030644
   Di Tella R., 2008, NBER WORKING PAPERS
   Di Tella R., 2007, 13159 NBER
   Di Tella R, 2003, REV ECON STAT, V85, P809
   Di Tella R, 2008, J DEV ECON, V86, P22, DOI 10.1016/j.jdeveco.2007.06.008
   Drakopoulos SA, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P303, DOI 10.1007/s10902-007-9054-5
   Duesenberry James S., 1949, INCOME SAVINGS THEOR
   Easterlin R. A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P98
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A., 2008, DO PEOPLE ADAP UNPUB
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2005, J PUBLIC ECON, V89, P997, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2004.06.003
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2004, ECON J, V114, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00235.x
   Fischer CS, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P219, DOI 10.1007/s10902-007-9047-4
   FRANK RH, 1985, AM ECON REV, V75, P101
   Frank R. H., 1999, LUXURY FEVER
   Frederick S., 1999, FDN HEDONIC PSYCHOL, P302
   Frey BS, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1043, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00205
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Frey BS, 2001, J ECON SURV, V15, P589, DOI 10.1111/1467-6419.00150
   Glaeser EL, 2000, Q J ECON, V115, P811, DOI 10.1162/003355300554926
   Gui B., 2005, EC SOCIAL INTERACTIO
   Headey B., 2007, 753 DIW BERL GERM I
   Helliwell J. F., 2009, 147020 NBER
   Helliwell J. F., 2009, IND LABOR R IN PRESS
   Helliwell JF, 2004, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V359, P1435, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1522
   Helliwell JF, 2003, ECON MODEL, V20, P331, DOI 10.1016/S0264-9993(02)00057-3
   Helliwell JF, 2006, ECON J, V116, pC34, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2006.01074.x
   Kasser T., 2002, HIGH PRICE MAT
   Knack S, 2003, PUBLIC CHOICE, V117, P341, DOI 10.1023/B:PUCH.0000003736.82456.04
   Kreps DM, 1997, AM ECON REV, V87, P359
   Ladd E., 1996, PUBLIC PERSPECTIVE, V7, P1
   Layard R., 2009, P PRINC M I IN PRESS
   LAYARD R, 1980, ECON J, V90, P737, DOI 10.2307/2231740
   Luttmer E. F. P., 2005, Q J EC AUGUST, V120, P923
   McPherson M, 2006, AM SOCIOL REV, V71, P353
   OECD, 2001, WELL BEING NAT ROL H
   Olson M., 1982, RISE DECLINE NATIONS
   Paxton P, 1999, AM J SOCIOL, V105, P88, DOI 10.1086/210268
   Putnam R, 2000, BOWLING ALONE COLLAP
   Putnam R. D., 1993, MAKING DEMOCRACY WOR
   Robinson RV, 2001, SOC SCI RES, V30, P117, DOI 10.1006/ssre.2000.0692
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Sacks D. W., 2010, 16441 NBER
   Sansone, 2000, INTR EXTR MOT
   Schwarze J., 2007, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V36, P233, DOI 10.1016/j.socec.2005.11.047
   Senik C, 2008, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V68, P140, DOI [10.1016/j.jebo.2008.03.004, 10.1016/j.jebo.2009.03.004]
   Senik C., 2009, OECD SOCIAL EMPLOYME
   SMITH TW, 1990, AM J POLIT SCI, V34, P646, DOI 10.2307/2111392
   Solnick SJ, 2005, AM ECON REV, V95, P147, DOI 10.1257/000282805774669925
   Stevenson Betsey, 2008, BROOKINGS PAPERS EC
   STIGLITZ SSF, 2009, REPORT COMMISSION ME
   Stolle D, 2005, BRIT J POLIT SCI, V35, P149, DOI 10.1017/S0007123405000074
   UHLANER CJ, 1989, PUBLIC CHOICE, V62, P253, DOI 10.1007/BF02337745
   Veblen T., 1899, THEORY LEISURE CLASS
   Vendrik MCM, 2007, J PUBLIC ECON, V91, P1423, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2007.02.008
NR 73
TC 3
BP 1033
EP 1059
PY 2013
PD FEB
VL 110
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s11205-011-9971-x
GA 081QW
UT WOS:000314338300012
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU AYALON, L
AF AYALON, L
TI 'HAPPINESS'
SO MODERN HEBREW LITERATURE
J9 MOD HEBREW LIT
LA English
DT Poetry
NR 0
TC 0
BP 22
EP 23
PY 1988
PD SPR
VL 13
IS 3-4
GA R2951
UT WOS:A1988R295100010
ER

PT J
AU Davies, H
   Swan, N
   Schmidt, U
   Tchanturia, K
AF Davies, Helen
   Swan, Nicola
   Schmidt, Ulrike
   Tchanturia, Kate
TI An Experimental Investigation of Verbal Expression of Emotion in
   Anorexia and Bulimia Nervosa
SO EUROPEAN EATING DISORDERS REVIEW
J9 EUR EAT DISORD REV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Davies, Helen; Swan, Nicola; Schmidt, Ulrike; Tchanturia, Kate] Kings Coll London, Inst Psychiat, Div Psychol Med & Psychiat, Sect Eating Disorders, London SE5 8AF, England.
RP Davies, H, Kings Coll London, Inst Psychiat, Div Psychol Med & Psychiat, Sect Eating Disorders, PO59,De Crespigny Pk, London SE5 8AF, England.
EM helen.davies@kcl.ac.uk
DE anorexia nervosa; bulimia nervosa; emotion; expression; verbal
ID EATING-DISORDERS; MEMORY; ALEXITHYMIA; PERCEPTION; AWARENESS; LANGUAGE;
   THINKING; STYLE; WOMEN; MODEL
AB Objective This study aims to use an experimental design to investigate verbal expression of emotion in anorexia nervosa (AN) and bulimia nervosa (BN). Method Forty-two patients with AN, 26 patients with BN and 34 healthy controls (HCs) were videoed talking about discrete emotional experiences. Talks were analysed using the Linguistic Inquiry and Word Count. Participants also completed the Emotion Regulation Questionnaire (ERQ). Results People with AN used fewer words when describing their emotional experiences and fewer positive affect words than HCs. People with BN were indistinguishable from HCs. Both ED groups had higher scores on the suppression subscale of the ERQ compared with HCs. Suppression was negatively correlated with negative verbal expression. Discussion This study highlights differences between AN and BN in emotion expression. It supports a model of AN, which highlights emotion inhibition as a maintaining factor of the illness. Methods of emotion regulation in EDs may contribute to increased negative mood and poorer social functioning. Copyright (C) 2011 John Wiley & Sons, Ltd and Eating Disorders Association.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Bruch H, 1973, EATING DISORDERS OBE
   Buhl C, 2002, EUR EAT DISORD REV, V10, P138, DOI 10.1002/erv.440
   Bulik CM, 2007, INT J EAT DISORDER, V40, P310, DOI 10.1002/eat.20367
   Chung C., 2007, SOC COMM, P12
   Cooper MJ, 2004, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V43, P1, DOI 10.1348/014466504772812931
   Dalgleish T, 2003, EMOTION, V3, P211, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.3.3.211
   Davies H, 2010, INT J EAT DISORDER, V44, P531
   Diaz-Marsa M., 2000, J PERSONALITY DISORD, V14, P35
   Doba K, 2007, PSYCHOL REP, V101, P237, DOI 10.2466/PR0.101.1.237-249
   Fairburn C., 1993, EATING DISORDER EXAM
   Fairburn C, 2008, COGNITIVE BEHAV THER
   FAIRBURN CG, 1994, INT J EAT DISORDER, V16, P363
   First MB, 2002, STRUCTURED CLIN INTE
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Geller J, 2000, INT J EAT DISORDER, V28, P8, DOI 10.1002/1098-108X(200007)28:1<8::AID-EAT2>3.0.CO;2-U
   Godley J, 2001, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V40, P281, DOI 10.1348/014466501163698
   Gross JJ, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P348, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.2.348
   Habermas T, 2009, EMOTION, V9, P751, DOI 10.1037/a0018002
   Hambrook D, 2011, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V50, P310, DOI 10.1348/014466510X519215
   Harmer CJ, 2004, AM J PSYCHIAT, V161, P1256, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.161.7.1256
   Ioannou K, 2009, CLIN PSYCHOL PSYCHOT, V16, P336, DOI 10.1002/cpp.632
   Kahn JH, 2007, AM J PSYCHOL, V120, P263
   Lawson R, 2008, EUR EAT DISORD REV, V16, P155, DOI 10.1002/erv.848
   Lezak M. D., 1976, NEUROPSYCHOLOGICAL A
   Lock J., 2009, CLIN EVIDENCE
   Lovibond S. H., 1995, MANUAL DEPRESSION AN
   Lyons K. J., 2006, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V60, P253
   Miyake Yoshie, 2009, Hiroshima Journal of Medical Sciences, V58, P1
   Nandrino JL, 2006, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V61, P537, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2006.02.008
   National Institute for Health and Clinical Excellence, 2004, CLIN GUID, P9
   Nelson H. E., 1991, REVISED NATL ADULT R
   Oldershaw A, 2010, PSYCHOSOM MED, V72, P73, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e3181c6c7ca
   Oldershaw A., 2010, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V35, P970
   Parling T, 2010, EAT BEHAV, V11, P205, DOI 10.1016/j.eatbeh.2010.04.001
   Pennebaker J., 2007, OPERATORS MANUAL LIN
   Pennebaker J. W., 2001, LINGUISTIC INQUIRY W
   Pennebaker J. W., 2007, DEV PSYCHOMETRIC PRO
   PENNEBAKER JW, 1993, BEHAV RES THER, V31, P539, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(93)90105-4
   Rieger E, 2010, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V30, P400, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2010.02.001
   Schmidt U, 2006, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V45, P343, DOI 10.1348/014466505X53902
   SCHMIDT U, 1993, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V34, P54, DOI 10.1016/0010-440X(93)90036-4
   Soussignan R, 2010, PSYCHOL MED, V40, P503, DOI 10.1017/S0033291709990377
   Steinhausen HC, 2002, AM J PSYCHIAT, V159, P1284, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.159.8.1284
   Tchanturia K., 2004, J INT NEUROPSYCH SOC, V10, P53
   Waller G., 2007, COGNITIVE SCHEMAS CO, P139, DOI DOI 10.1037/11561-007
   Wildes JE, 2011, INT J EAT DISORDER, V44, P421, DOI 10.1002/eat.20826
   Wolf M, 2007, INT J EAT DISORDER, V40, P711, DOI 10.1002/eat.20445
   Wonderlich S. A., 2001, EATING DISORDERS INN
   Zucker NL, 2007, PSYCHOL BULL, V133, P976, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.133.6.976
NR 50
TC 5
BP 476
EP 483
PY 2012
PD NOV
VL 20
IS 6
DI 10.1002/erv.1157
GA 030CE
UT WOS:000310544700007
ER

PT J
AU Chappell, NL
   Kuehne, VK
AF Chappell, NL
   Kuehne, VK
TI Congruence among husband and wife caregivers
SO JOURNAL OF AGING STUDIES
J9 J AGING STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Victoria, Ctr Aging, Victoria, BC V8W 2Y2, Canada.
RP Chappell, NL, Univ Victoria, Ctr Aging, Victoria, BC V8W 2Y2, Canada.
ID SPOUSE CAREGIVERS; MARRIAGE; WIVES
AB Among a sample of old elderly, frail seniors, this article examines congruence in spouse-spouse caregiving relationships. Congruence is examined through qualitative interviews with both caregivers and care receivers. Overall, most spouse-spouse caregiving couples demonstrate positive affect congruency, with both husband and wife expressing predominantly positive affective tones. However, there is more likely to be positive affect congruency where the husband is caregiver than where the wife is caregiver. Further, few husbands as caregivers express negative sentiment, whereas a third of wife caregivers express negative affect, possibly due to men's perceived choice but women's obligation to rake on caregiving. While a majority of couples also reveal congruence of meaning, it is considerably less than for affect congruence. When congruence is related to quantitative data collected from structured interviews with both the caregiver and care recipient, it is satisfaction with the partner and with life that is related to congruence. While the sample is small, the data point to the caregiver's rather than the care receiver's salience in defining congruency within the caregiving relationship.
CR ABEL EK, 1990, HOME CARE EXPERIENCE
   ANDERSON TB, 1993, J GERONTOL, V48, pS133
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Bergman-Evans B F, 1994, J Gerontol Nurs, V20, P6
   Cohen D, 1990, BEHAV HLTH AGING, V1, P171
   Gilligan C, 1982, DIFFERENT VOICE
   GIVEN B, 1990, RES NURS HEALTH, V13, P77, DOI 10.1002/nur.4770130204
   GRAND AA, 1995, TIES LATER LIFE
   GRONVOLD R, 1988, MEASUREMENT INTERGEN
   HESS B, 1985, SOCIAL SUPPORT NETWO
   KRAMER BJ, 1993, FAM RELAT, V42, P367, DOI 10.2307/585336
   LAUER RH, 1990, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V31, P189, DOI 10.2190/H4X7-9DVX-W2N1-D3BF
   LUCKEY EB, 1964, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V11, P136, DOI 10.1037/h0041936
   MILLER B, 1987, GERONTOLOGIST, V27, P447
   MILLER B, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P311, DOI 10.2307/353028
   PRUCHNO RA, 1990, RES AGING, V12, P57, DOI 10.1177/0164027590121003
   PRUCHNO RA, 1989, GERONTOLOGIST, V29, P159
   SPANIER GB, 1976, J MARRIAGE FAM, V38, P15, DOI 10.2307/350547
   SPORAKOWSKI MJ, 1978, FAM COORD, V27, P321, DOI 10.2307/583434
   STOLLER EP, 1992, GENDER FAMILIES ELDE
   TENNSTEDT SL, 1989, GERONTOLOGIST, V29, P677
NR 21
TC 10
BP 239
EP 254
PY 1998
PD FAL
VL 12
IS 3
DI 10.1016/S0890-4065(98)90002-0
GA 135KG
UT WOS:000076800400002
ER

PT J
AU Auffret, P
AF Auffret, Pierre
TI O happiness of the people whose God is Yahweh New structural study of
   Psalm 144
SO VETUS TESTAMENTUM
J9 VETUS TESTAMENTUM
LA French
DT Article
RP Auffret, P, 9 Bd Voltaire, F-21000 Dijon, France.
DE Psalm 144; structure
AB Since the proposals made some time ago by Marc Girard and the author regarding the structure of Psalm 144 were far from converging, it appeared useful to reexamine the Psalm. In order to do so as methodologically as possible, the text of Ps 144 is analyzed in three steps, first by considering the structure of its smallest units (verses 1-2, 3-4, 5-6, 7-8, 9, 10-11, 12-15), then of partial units, and finally of the psalm in its entirety. All this leads to the discovery of the relationship between the first part (verses 1-2 + 3-4) and the last part of the text (verses 10-11 + 12-15), as well as between the central unit (vv 7-8) and these extreme units, while verses 5-6 and 9, around the centre, announce the units of vv 10-11 and vv 12-15. At the end of the article the former proposals are reconsidered.
CR Avishur Y., 1984, STYLISTIC STUDIES WO, P759
   Girard Marc, 1995, PSAUMES REDECOUVERTS
NR 2
TC 0
BP 505
EP 517
PY 2010
VL 60
IS 4
DI 10.1163/156853310X527806
GA V23KP
UT WOS:000208342000001
ER

PT J
AU Chang, CT
AF Chang, Chun-Tuan
TI Interactive effects of message framing, product perceived risk, and mood
   - The case of travel healthcare product advertising
SO JOURNAL OF ADVERTISING RESEARCH
J9 J ADVERTISING RES
LA English
DT Article
EM chuntuan.chang@gmail.com
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; HIGH-ELABORATION; BELIEF MODEL; BEHAVIOR; PERSUASION;
   DECISION; INFORMATION; INTENTIONS; CAMPAIGNS; JUDGMENTS
AB This study investigates the most appropriate message framing to present to consumers in print advertisements for healthcare products. Using a context of travel healthcare, an experimental study is conducted to investigate interactive effects of product perceived risk and consumers' mood on the processing of framed advertising messages. The results indicate that framing effects are influential on people in a positive mood, but are attenuated for those in a negative mood. Mood also moderates the relationship between product perceived risk and message framing when a product is perceived with high risk. Messages framed positively are more effective for people in a negative mood. Alternatively, when people are in a positive mood, messages framed negatively become more persuasive.
CR ARKES HR, 1988, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V42, P181, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(88)90011-8
   Aspinwall LG, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P993, DOI 10.1177/01461672962210002
   BANKS SM, 1995, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V14, P178, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.14.2.178
   BLESS H, 1990, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V16, P331, DOI 10.1177/0146167290162013
   BLOCK LG, 1995, J MARKETING RES, V32, P192, DOI 10.2307/3152047
   BURNKRANT E, 1983, INFORM PROCESSING RE
   CHANG CT, 2003, EUROPEAN ADV CONSUME
   CLARK MS, 1982, COGNTIVE SOCIAL PSYC
   Cossens J., 1994, Journal of Travel & Tourism Marketing, V3, P1
   Cox AD, 2006, J MARKETING, V70, P79, DOI 10.1509/jmkg.2006.70.1.79
   Dawood R., 1989, Tourism Management, V10, P285, DOI 10.1016/0261-5177(89)90005-8
   Eagly A., 1993, PSYCHOL ATTITUDES
   FISHBEIN M, 1975, BELIEFS ATTITUDES IN
   Frijda N., 1994, NATURE EMOTION
   Haviland-Jones J. M., 2000, HDB EMOTIONS
   ISEN AM, 1987, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V39, P145, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(87)90034-3
   ISEN AM, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P1, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.1.1
   ISEN AM, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P710, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.5.710
   ISEN AM, 1983, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V31, P194, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(83)90120-4
   JANZ NK, 1984, HEALTH EDUC QUART, V11, P1, DOI 10.1177/109019818401100101
   JOB RFS, 1988, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V78, P163
   KAHN BE, 1993, J CONSUM RES, V20, P257, DOI 10.1086/209347
   KAHNEMAN D, 1979, ECONOMETRICA, V47, P263, DOI 10.2307/1914185
   Keller PA, 2003, J MARKETING RES, V40, P54, DOI 10.1509/jmkr.40.1.54.19133
   Levin IP, 2002, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V88, P411, DOI 10.1006/obhd.2001.2983
   Levin IP, 1998, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V76, P149, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1998.2804
   Loewenstein GF, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P267, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.2.267
   MANO H, 1994, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V57, P38, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1994.1003
   MOORMAN C, 1993, J CONSUM RES, V20, P208, DOI 10.1086/209344
   Morris W. N., 1989, MOOD FRAME MIND
   NIEDENTHAL PM, 1994, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V20, P401, DOI 10.1177/0146167294204007
   PAESE PW, 1995, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V61, P67, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1995.1006
   Parkinson B., 1996, CHANGING MOODS PSYCH
   PAYNE JW, 1992, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V43, P87, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.43.020192.000511
   PETERSON RA, 1993, HDB MARKETING SCALES
   PETTY RE, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P5, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.1.5
   PIETROMONACO PR, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P399, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.2.399
   Price V., 1997, PROGR COMMUNICATION
   Reed MB, 1998, MOTIV EMOTION, V22, P99, DOI 10.1023/A:1021463221281
   Robinson J. P., 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY
   Rogers R.W., 1983, SOCIAL PSYCHOPHYSIOL
   ROSENSTOCK IM, 1988, HEALTH EDUC QUART, V15, P175, DOI 10.1177/109019818801500203
   ROTHMAN AJ, 1993, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P408, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1993.1019
   Rothman AJ, 1997, PSYCHOL BULL, V121, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.121.1.3
   Rothman AJ, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P1355, DOI 10.1177/0146167299259003
   SALKIND NJ, 1994, EXPLORING RES
   SCAHLLER M, 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   SLOVIC P, 1989, Pharmaceutical Medicine (London), V4, P43
   Smith GE, 1996, J ADVERTISING RES, V36, P49
   TROPE Y, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P646, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.4.646
   WEGENER DT, 1994, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P25, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420240103
   WEGENER DT, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P5, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.5
   Williams T, 2001, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V31, P925, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2001.tb02656.x
   Witte K, 2000, HEALTH EDUC BEHAV, V27, P591, DOI 10.1177/109019810002700506
   *WORLD YOUTH STUD, 2003, STUD YOUTH TRAV
   2005, BUSINESS WIRE   0620
NR 57
TC 12
BP 51
EP 65
PY 2007
PD MAR
VL 47
IS 1
DI 10.2501/S0021849907070067
GA 153PK
UT WOS:000245447200006
ER

PT S
AU Freire, D
   Anton, L
   Castrillon, M
AF Freire, David
   Anton, Luis
   Castrillon, Modesto
TI A Study for the Self Similarity Smile Detection
SO BIOMETRIC ID MANAGEMENT AND MULTIMODAL COMMUNICATION, PROCEEDINGS
J9 LECT NOTES COMPUT SC
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Freire, David; Anton, Luis; Castrillon, Modesto] Univ Las Palmas Gran Canaria, SIANI, Las Palmas Gran Canaria, Spain.
RP Freire, D, Univ Las Palmas Gran Canaria, SIANI, Las Palmas Gran Canaria, Spain.
EM dfreire@iusiani.ulpgc.es; lanton@iusiani.ulpgc.es;
   mcastrillon@iusiani.ulpgc.es
ID CLASSIFICATION; RECOGNITION
AB Facial expression recognition has been the Subject of much research in the last years within the Computer Vision community. The detection of smiles, however, has received less attention. Its distinctive configuration may pose less problem than other, at times subtle, expressions. Oil the other hand, smiles can still be very useful as a measure of happiness, enjoyment or even approval. Geometrical or local-based detection approaches like the use of lip edges may not be robust enough and thus researchers have focused on applying machine learning to appearance-based and self-similarity descriptors. This work makes an extensive experimental study of smile detection testing the Local Binary Patterns (LBP) combined with self similarity (LAC) as main descriptors of the image, along with the powerful Support Vector Machines classifier. Results show that error rates can be acceptable and the self similarity approach for the detection of smiles is suitable for real-time interaction, although there is still room for improvement.
CR BARTLETT M, 2006, P 7 IEEE INT C AUT F
   Bay H., 2006, P 9 EUR C COMP VIS M
   BOUREL F, 2002, P 5 IEEE INT C AUT F
   Burges CJC, 1998, DATA MIN KNOWL DISC, V2, P121, DOI 10.1023/A:1009715923555
   Castrillon Santana M., 2007, J VISUAL COMMUNICATI, P130
   Chang C.-C., 2001, LIBSVM LIB SUPPORT V
   DATCU D, 2004, P IEEE SYST MAN CYB
   EKMAN P, 1982, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V6, P238, DOI 10.1007/BF00987191
   FREIRE D, 2009, P 4 INT JOINT C COMP
   ITO A, 2005, P 2005 IEEE INT C CY
   Khan MM, 2006, ACM T AUTON ADAP SYS, V1, P91, DOI 10.1145/1152934.1152939
   KIRBY Y, 1990, IEEE T PATTERN ANAL, V12
   MARCEL YRS, 2007, INT J IMAGE VIDEO PR
   Ojala T, 2002, IEEE T PATTERN ANAL, V24, P971, DOI 10.1109/TPAMI.2002.1017623
   Picard R., 1997, AFFECTIVE COMPUTING
   Shechtman E., 2007, IEEE C COMP VIS PATT
   TAO Q, 2007, P BIOM S, P1
   TURK M, 1991, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V3, P71, DOI 10.1162/jocn.1991.3.1.71
NR 18
TC 0
BP 97
EP 104
PY 2009
VL 5707
GA BND86
UT WOS:000274242800013
ER

PT J
AU Simmons, BL
   Nelson, DL
   Neal, LJ
AF Simmons, BL
   Nelson, DL
   Neal, LJ
TI A comparison of the positive and negative work attitudes of home health
   care and hospital nurses
SO HEALTH CARE MANAGEMENT REVIEW
J9 HEALTH CARE MANAGE R
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Alaska Fairbanks, Sch Management, Fairbanks, AK USA.
   Oklahoma State Univ, Coll Business Adm, Dept Management, Stillwater, OK 74078 USA.
   Loyola Marymount Univ, Dept Nursing, Arlington, VA USA.
RP Simmons, BL, Univ Alaska Fairbanks, Sch Management, Fairbanks, AK USA.
DE eustress; nurse stress; work attitudes; home health care
ID STRESS; VALIDATION; SCALE
AB This article compares the positive and negative stress response work attitudes of 126 home health care registered nurses (RNs) and 145 hospital RNs. Home health cave nurses reported significantly lower levels of the negative work attitudes, anger/hostility, and frustration with the system. There was no significant difference between the two groups of RNs among the positive work attitudes of job satisfaction, positive affect, hope, meaningfulness, manageability, and trust in the supervisor and the negative work attitudes frustration with the supervisor, job alienation, and negative affect. (C) 2001 Aspen Publishers, Inc.
CR GRAYTOFT P, 1981, SOC SCI MED-MED SOC, V15, P639, DOI 10.1016/0271-7123(81)90087-0
   Antonovsky A, 1987, UNRAVELING MYSTERY H
   ARTINIAN BM, 1997, INTERSYSTEM MODEL IN, P18
   BERNSTEIN I., 1994, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   Cangelosi J D Jr, 1998, Health Mark Q, V15, P25, DOI 10.1300/J026v15n03_02
   CHAPIN K, 1999, HOME HLTH CARE MANAG, V11, P1, DOI 10.1177/108482239901100504
   Coffman S, 1997, WESTERN J NURS RES, V19, P82, DOI 10.1177/019394599701900106
   EDWARDS JR, 1988, SOC SCI MED, V27, P1147
   Farren C., 1999, STRATEGY LEADERSHIP, V27, P36
   FOX ML, 1993, ACAD MANAGE J, V36, P289, DOI 10.2307/256524
   GEORGE JM, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P310, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.2.310
   GRAYTOFT P, 1981, J BEHAV ASSESS, V3, P11, DOI 10.1007/BF01321348
   HACKMAN JR, 1971, J APPL PSYCHOL, V55, P259, DOI 10.1037/h0031152
   HACKMAN JR, 1975, J APPL PSYCHOL, V60, P159, DOI 10.1037/h0076546
   HAIR JF, 1995, MULTIVARIATE DATA AN
   HAY D, 1972, PSYCHOSOM MED, V34, P109
   Hemingway MA, 1999, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V72, P285, DOI 10.1348/096317999166680
   Hurrell J J Jr, 1998, J Occup Health Psychol, V3, P368, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.3.4.368
   Huy QN, 1999, ACAD MANAGE REV, V24, P325, DOI 10.2307/259085
   Ivancevich J. M., 1998, ACAD MANAGEMENT EXEC, V12, P55, DOI DOI 10.5465/AME.1998.1109050
   Kane RA, 1999, J AGING HEALTH, V11, P299, DOI 10.1177/089826439901100303
   Kanungo R., 1982, WORK ALIENATION INTE
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Lazarus R. S., 1966, PSYCHOL STRESS COPIN
   LAZARUS RS, 1993, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V44, P1, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.44.020193.000245
   Mayer RC, 1999, J APPL PSYCHOL, V84, P123, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.84.1.123
   MUNCHUS G, 1999, HOME HLTH CARE MANAG, V11, P21, DOI 10.1177/108482239901100507
   Murray T A, 1998, J Contin Educ Nurs, V29, P105
   Neal L. J., 2000, BECOMING HOME HLTH N
   NEAL LJ, 1998, REHABILITATION NURSI
   Neal L J, 1999, Rehabil Nurs, V24, P6
   Nelson D., 2000, ORG BEHAV FDN REALIT
   Organ D.W., 1991, ORG BEHAV
   PHILLIPS EL, 1982, STRESS HLTH PSYCHOL
   PRATT JR, 2000, HOME HLTH CARE MANAG, V12, P56, DOI 10.1177/108482230001200211
   Quick J. C., 1997, PREVENTIVE STRESS MA
   REVICKI DA, 1989, BEHAV MED, V15, P30
   RIZZO JR, 1970, ADMIN SCI QUART, V15, P150, DOI 10.2307/2391486
   Salovey P, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P110, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.110
   SCHAUBROECK J, 1993, PERS PSYCHOL, V46, P1
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Selye H, 1976, STRESS HLTH DIS
   Selye H., 1976, STRESS LIFE
   Shuster G F 3rd, 1992, Home Healthc Nurse, V10, P33, DOI 10.1097/00004045-199207000-00007
   SIMMONS BL, 2000, THESIS OKLAHOMA STAT
   SIMMONS BL, 2000, UNPUB EUSTRESS WORK
   SMITH CA, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P916, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.5.916
   Snyder CR, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P321, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.70.2.321
   SPECTOR PE, 1975, J APPL PSYCHOL, V60, P635, DOI 10.1037/h0077157
   THOBABEN M, 1993, J HOME HLTH CARE PRA, V5, P30
   TYLER P, 1992, STRESS MEDICINE, V8, P91, DOI 10.1002/smi.2460080206
   TYLER PA, 1994, J ADV NURS, V19, P469, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.1994.tb01109.x
   WATSON D, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P234, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.2.234
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 54
TC 12
BP 63
EP 74
PY 2001
PD SUM
VL 26
IS 3
GA 455HB
UT WOS:000170020500007
ER

PT J
AU Rodriguez, AC
   Lopez, PJT
   Montes, JAR
   Albero, JS
   Cara, MAL
   Laborda, EA
AF Celada Rodriguez, Angel
   Tarraga Lopez, Pedro Juan
   Rodriguez Montes, Jose Antonio
   Solera Albero, Juan
   Lopez Cara, Mateo A.
   Arjona Laborda, Enrique
TI Quality of life in patients with erectile dysfunction
SO REVISTA INTERNACIONAL DE ANDROLOGIA
J9 REV INT ANDROL
LA Spanish
DT Article
C1 [Tarraga Lopez, Pedro Juan; Solera Albero, Juan] Univ Castilla La Mancha, Dept Ciencias Med, Albacete, Spain.
   [Celada Rodriguez, Angel; Lopez Cara, Mateo A.; Arjona Laborda, Enrique] Ctr Salud Atenc Primaria 6, Albacete, Spain.
   [Rodriguez Montes, Jose Antonio] Univ Autonoma Madrid, Dept Cirugia, Madrid, Spain.
RP Lopez, PJT, Univ Castilla La Mancha, Dept Ciencias Med, Albacete, Spain.
EM pedrojuan.tarraga@uclm.es
DE Erectile dysfunction; Comorbidities; Quality of Life; Primary Care
ID INTERNATIONAL INDEX; SEXUAL DYSFUNCTION; RISK-FACTORS; HYPERTENSION;
   IMPOTENCE; MEN; ASSOCIATION; PREVALENCE; PREDICTORS
AB Introduction: Erectile dysfunction (ED) is an important health problem that affects the quality of life of millions of persons, a fact that has acquired importance both in individual and population studies, quality of medical care and efficacy of the interventions on the public health level.
   Objectives: To evaluate quality of life and comorbidities of patients with and without ED in Primary Care.
   Material and methods: Patients: The participants were obtained in the health care centers included in the study. A sample of 210 males were recruited, 31 of whom did not complete the study for different reasons (final no. =179). Analysis of variables: The principal variable, having qualitative character, is the absence or presence of ED. The secondary variables are distributed according to 3 fields: demographic, biochemical and comorbidities with associated drugs as well as the variables grade of ED and quality of life, by questionnaire Sexual Health Inventory for Men and Fugl-Meyer Life Satisfaction Checklist respectively.
   Statistical analysis: Observation, descriptive and analytic, cross-sectional study.
   Quantitative variables: comparison between means with Student's T test for independent groups of Mann-Whitney U Test if the normality conditions (application of Kolmogorov-Smirnoff or Shapiro-Wilks test) are not met. Qualitative variables: Chi square test.
   Results: Of the 210 persons selected, 179 (85.2%) completed the survey correctly. Mean age was 64.5 +/- 11.6 years. Regarding the demographic variables, increased age increased the incidence of ED, reaching 95% between 71-86 years. In the biochemical variables, a significant relation was found between absence or existence of ED, with the atherogenic index and its variable recodified in high and low atherogenic risk (p< 0.04). The same occurs with the HDL-cholesterol, transaminase GPT and GGT levels. There is a significant relation in the association of comorbidities to the increase of cardiovascular and coronary risk, calculated according to the Framinghan tables. In the quality of life associated to health, the Fugl-Meyer Life Satisfaction Checklist test demonstrated that ED significantly affects sexual life and financial status, and is close to significance in general and working life.
   Conclusions: Age is the ED incidence factor with high prevalence of associated cardiovascular risk, their being a clear deterioration of quality of life. (C) 2011 Asociacion Espanola de Andrologia, Medicina Sexual y Reproductiva. Published by Elsevier Espana, S.L. All rights reserved.
CR [Anonymous], 1992, MED LETT DRUGS THER, V34, P73
   Arrondo Arrondo JL, 2008, REV INT ANDROL, V6, P161
   Artigao Rodenas LM, 1997, THESIS U AUTONOMA MA, P125
   Bataller i Perello V, 2007, SEXOLOGIA INTEGRAL, V4, P49
   BROCK GB, 1993, DRUG SAFETY, V8, P414, DOI 10.2165/00002018-199308060-00003
   Brundtland GH, WORD HLTH REPORT 199
   Burchardt M, 2000, J UROLOGY, V164, P1188, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5347(05)67138-8
   BURNETT AL, 1995, BIOL REPROD, V52, P485, DOI 10.1095/biolreprod52.3.485
   Cappelleri JC, 1999, UROLOGY, V54, P346, DOI 10.1016/S0090-4295(99)00099-0
   Castelli WP, 1996, ATHEROSCLEROSIS, V124, pS1, DOI 10.1016/S0021-9150(96)90500-6
   Conway K, 2000, QUAL LIFE RES, V9
   Cuellar de Leon AJ, 2005, GRUPO UROLOGIA SVMFY
   De Angelis L, 2001, DIABETOLOGIA, V44, P1155, DOI 10.1007/s001250100616
   de Leon AJC, 2002, MED CLIN-BARCELONA, V119, P521
   Diaz Diaz JL, 2006, ACTITUD ANTE PACIENT
   Enzlin P, 2003, DIABETES CARE, V26, P409, DOI 10.2337/diacare.26.2.409
   Expert Panel on Detection Evaluation and Treatment of High Blood Cholesterol in Adults, 2001, EDUCATION, V285, P2486, DOI DOI 10.1001/JAMA.285.19.2486
   FELDMAN HA, 1994, J UROLOGY, V151, P54
   Fernandez Rodriguez G, 2003, FMC, V10, P471
   Finger WW, 1997, J FAM PRACTICE, V44, P33
   Fugl-Meyer A., 1991, CLIN REHABIL, V5, P25, DOI 10.1177/026921559100500105
   FuglMeyer AR, 1997, INT J IMPOT RES, V9, P141, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijir.3900269
   Fuster Bellido T, 2006, SEXOLOGIA INTEGRAL, V3, P210
   Gades NM, 2005, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V161, P346, DOI 10.1093/aje/kwi052
   Garcia-Giralda Ruiz L, 2008, REV INT ANDROL, V6, P23
   Grimm RH, 1997, HYPERTENSION, V29, P8
   Guirao L, 2006, REV INT ANDROL, V4, P70
   Guirao Sanchez L, 2002, ATEN PRIM, V30, P290
   Guirao-Sanchez L, 2005, REV INT ANDROL, V3, P128
   Guirao-Sanchez L, 2008, REV INT ANDROL, V6, P18
   Hernandez PRG, 2010, REV INT ANDROL, V8, P155
   Kinsey AC, 2003, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V93, P894, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.93.6.894
   Lipshultz LI, 1999, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V281, P465, DOI 10.1001/jama.281.5.465
   Llisterri Caro JL, 2005, HIPERTENSION, V22, P59
   Makhlouf A, 2007, UROL CLIN N AM, V34, P565, DOI 10.1016/j.ucl.2007.08.009
   Martin-Morales A, 2001, J UROLOGY, V166, P569, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5347(05)65986-1
   Mas Garcia M, 2005, SEXUALIDAD HUMANA AP, P28
   Mas Garcia M, 1999, ACTUALIZACION ANDROL, P216
   Mas M, 2005, REV INT ANDROL, V3, P13
   Montejo AL, 2003, SEXUALIDAD SALUD MEN
   Montejo AL, 2001, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V62, P10
   Moreira Machado A, 1999, ACTUALIZACION ANDROL, P224
   MULLER SC, 1991, EUR UROL, V19, P29
   DROLLER MJ, 1993, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V270, P83
   Ortega Osuna MA, 2008, REV INT ANDROL, V6, P121
   Rejas Gutierrez J, 2005, SEMERGEN, V31, P462
   Rejas J, 2004, PHARMAECONOMICS SP R
   Rivero M, DROGAS FARMACOS EREC
   Vela LR, 2002, MED CLIN-BARCELONA, V119, P534
   Romeo JH, 2000, J UROLOGY, V163, P788, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5347(05)67805-6
   Rosen RC, 1999, INT J IMPOT RES, V11, P319
   Rosen RC, 1997, UROLOGY, V49, P822, DOI 10.1016/S0090-4295(97)00238-0
   Ruiz LGG, 2009, REV INT ANDROL, V7, P255
   Ruiz Romero J, 2004, REV INT ANDROL, V2, P43
   Sanchez Merino JM, 2001, ARCH ESP UROL, V54, P229
   Sanchez-Cruz JJ, 2003, EUR UROL, V44, P245, DOI 10.1016/S0302-2838(03)00215-X
   Villamil Cajoto I, 2006, AN MED INTERN, V23, P115
   WASSERTHEILSMOLLER S, 1991, ANN INTERN MED, V114, P613
   WEI M, 1994, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V140, P930
NR 59
TC 0
BP 11
EP 20
PY 2012
PD JAN-MAR
VL 10
IS 1
GA 918QQ
UT WOS:000302265800003
ER

PT J
AU Perrotta, C
AF Perrotta, Cosimo
TI Civil Economy. Efficiency, Equity, Public Happiness
SO HISTORY OF ECONOMIC IDEAS
J9 HIST ECON IDEAS
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 [Perrotta, Cosimo] Univ Lecce, I-73100 Lecce, Italy.
RP Perrotta, C, Univ Lecce, I-73100 Lecce, Italy.
CR BRUNI L, 2007, CIVIL ECONOMY EFFICI
NR 1
TC 0
BP 234
EP 236
PY 2009
VL 17
IS 1
GA 585GQ
UT WOS:000276813300023
ER

PT J
AU Oberecker, EM
   Diamantopoulos, A
AF Oberecker, Eva M.
   Diamantopoulos, Adamantios
TI Consumers' Emotional Bonds with Foreign Countries: Does Consumer
   Affinity Affect Behavioral Intentions?
SO JOURNAL OF INTERNATIONAL MARKETING
J9 J INT MARKETING
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Oberecker, Eva M.] Univ Vienna, Dept Int Mkt, Inst Business Adm, A-1010 Vienna, Austria.
RP Oberecker, EM, Univ Vienna, Dept Int Mkt, Inst Business Adm, A-1010 Vienna, Austria.
EM eva.oberecker@gmx.at; adamantios.diamantopoulos@univie.ac.at
DE consumer affinity; country image; consumer ethnocentrism; behavioral
   intentions
ID AD-BASED AFFECT; PERCEIVED RISK; CONSUMPTION EXPERIENCE;
   PRODUCT-CONSUMPTION; DECISION-MAKING; NEGATIVE AFFECT; SELF-ESTEEM;
   ATTITUDES; IMAGE; CHOICE
AB The construct of consumer affinity, which captures country-specific favorable feelings toward particular foreign countries, was recently introduced in the international marketing literature. In this study, the authors conceptually advance the consumer affinity construct and develop a measurement instrument for capturing affinity feelings. They also link consumer affinity, country image, and consumer ethnocentrism to key consumer behavior variables namely, perceived risk and willingness to buy products from, invest in, and visit the affinity country. The findings indicate that consumer affinity is more powerful than consumers' ethnocentric tendencies in explaining both perceived risk and willingness to buy. The results also show that consumer affinity is more influential than cognitive evaluations of a country for the majority of the behavioral outcomes considered in the study (perceived risk, visit intentions, and investment intentions). Thus, internationally active companies can benefit from leveraging consumer affinity feelings in addition to positive country images. Overall, the study emphasizes the important role of positive affect in shaping consumer behavior, thus complementing prior research that focuses exclusively on the behavioral implications of negative affect (most notably consumer animosity).
CR Agarwal S., 2001, J MARKETING THEORY P, V9, P1
   Alden DL, 1999, J MARKETING, V63, P75, DOI 10.2307/1252002
   Aqueveque C, 2006, J CONSUM MARK, V23, P237, DOI 10.1108/07363760610681646
   Bagozzi Richard P., 1988, J ACADEMY MARKETING, V16, P74, DOI DOI 10.1007/BF02723327
   Bagozzi RP, 1994, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V1, P35, DOI 10.1080/10705519409539961
   Bagozzi RP, 1999, J ACAD MARKET SCI, V27, P184, DOI 10.1177/0092070399272005
   Balabanis G, 2004, J ACAD MARKET SCI, V32, P80, DOI 10.1177/0092070303257644
   Baloglu S., 1997, Journal of Travel Research, V35, P11
   Bandalos DL, 2002, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V9, P78, DOI 10.1207/S15328007SEM0901_5
   Batra R., 1990, PSYCHOL MARKET, V7, P11, DOI 10.1002/mar.4220070103
   Bauer R. A, 1960, P 43 C AM MARK ASS, P389
   Baumgartner H, 1996, INT J RES MARK, V13, P139, DOI 10.1016/0167-8116(95)00038-0
   Behling O., 2000, TRANSLATING QUESTION
   BILKEY WJ, 1982, J INT BUS STUD, V13, P89, DOI 10.1057/palgrave.jibs.8490539
   Bloemer J, 2009, EUR J MARKETING, V43, P62, DOI 10.1108/03090560910923247
   Bowlby J., 1979, MAKING BREAKING AFFE
   Brijs K, 2006, LECT NOTES ARTIF INT, V3885, P138
   Broderick AJ, 2007, PSYCHOL MARKET, V24, P343, DOI 10.1002/mar.20164
   Bruner G.C., 2005, MARKETING SCALES HDB
   BURKE MC, 1989, J MARKETING RES, V26, P69, DOI 10.2307/3172670
   Campbell MC, 2001, J CONSUM RES, V28, P439, DOI 10.1086/323731
   Chattalas M, 2008, INT MARKET REV, V25, P54, DOI 10.1108/02651330810851881
   CHURCHILL GA, 1979, J MARKETING RES, V16, P64, DOI 10.2307/3150876
   Cinnirella M, 1997, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P19
   CLORE GL, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P751, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.4.751
   Cox D, 2001, J MARKETING, V65, P91, DOI 10.1509/jmkg.65.3.91.18336
   CRAIG C. S., 2005, INT MARKETING RES
   De Vellis RF, 2003, APPL SOCIAL RES METH, P26
   DERBAIX CM, 1995, J MARKETING RES, V32, P470, DOI 10.2307/3152182
   Deutskens E, 2004, MARKET LETT, V15, P21, DOI 10.1023/B:MARK.0000021968.86465.00
   Dhar R, 2000, J MARKETING RES, V37, P60, DOI 10.1509/jmkr.37.1.60.18718
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   DOWLING GR, 1994, J CONSUM RES, V21, P119, DOI 10.1086/209386
   DRUCKMAN D, 1994, MERSHON INT STUD REV, V38, P43, DOI 10.2307/222610
   Durvasula S, 1997, J INT CONSUMER MARKE, V9, P73, DOI DOI 10.1300/J046V09N04_05
   Echtner C. M., 1993, Journal of Travel Research, V31, P3, DOI 10.1177/004728759303100402
   Ekinci Y., 2006, Journal of Travel Research, V45, P127, DOI 10.1177/0047287506291603
   Engel J. F., 1995, CONSUMER BEHAV
   Erevelles S, 1998, J BUS RES, V42, P199, DOI 10.1016/S0148-2963(97)00118-5
   Festinger L., 1957, THEORY COGNITIVE DIS
   FORGAS JP, 2001, FEELING THINKING ROL, P1
   FORNELL C, 1981, J MARKETING RES, V18, P39, DOI 10.2307/3151312
   FREDRICKSON BL, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION
   Frijda N. H., 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P381
   GARDNER MP, 1985, J CONSUM RES, V12, P281, DOI 10.1086/208516
   ANDERSON JC, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P411, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.3.411
   Goldberg ME, 2002, J BUS RES, V55, P901, DOI 10.1016/S0148-2963(01)00209-0
   Greenwald AG, 2002, PSYCHOL REV, V109, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.109.1.3
   *GUARD, 2010, GUARD WORD MOUTH BLO
   *HAND, 2010, WIR KAUF GRIECH STAA
   *HAND, 2001, LIEBL DTSCH
   Hazan C., 1994, PSYCHOL INQ, V5, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0501_1
   Heider F., 1958, PSYCHOL INTERPERSONA
   HEIDT T, 2007, 21 ANZAM C SYDN AUST
   Heslop L, 1993, PRODUCT COUNTRY IMAG, P39
   Heslop LA, 2004, J BUS RES, V57, P1177, DOI 10.1016/S0148-2963(02)00328-4
   HOLBROOK MB, 1982, J CONSUM RES, V9, P132, DOI 10.1086/208906
   HOLBROOK MB, 1987, J CONSUM RES, V14, P404, DOI 10.1086/209123
   Honea H, 2005, J BUS RES, V58, P543, DOI 10.1016/S0148-2963(03)00145-0
   Hu, 1999, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, V6, P1, DOI DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   ISEN AM, 1989, COGN AFFECT BEHAV NE, P91
   Izard C. E., 1977, HUMAN EMOTIONS
   Jaccard James, 1990, INTERACTION EFFECTS
   Jaffe E., 2006, NATL IMAGE COMPETITI, P79
   Javalgi R.G., 1992, EUR J MARKETING, V26, P45, DOI 10.1108/03090569210016594
   JIMENEZ FR, 2010, 2010 AMS ANN C PORTL
   Johnson A. R., 2005, REV MARKETING RES, V1, P3
   Joreskog KG, 1996, LISREL 8 USERS REFER
   JUNG K, 2006, CREATING IMAGES PSYC, P141
   KAHNEMAN D, 1979, ECONOMETRICA, V47, P263, DOI 10.2307/1914185
   Klein JG, 1998, J MARKETING, V62, P89, DOI 10.2307/1251805
   KOGUT B, 1988, J INT BUS STUD, V19, P411, DOI 10.1057/palgrave.jibs.8490394
   KOSTERMAN R, 1989, POLIT PSYCHOL, V10, P257, DOI 10.2307/3791647
   Kotler Philip, 2002, BRAND MANAGEMENT, V9, P249
   Larsen JT, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P684, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.4.684
   Lavine H, 1998, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P398, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1998.1357
   LAW KS, 1998, ACAD MANAGE REV, V23, P741, DOI DOI 10.2307/259060
   LECLERC F, 1994, J MARKETING RES, V31, P263, DOI 10.2307/3152198
   Lee CK, 2005, ANN TOURISM RES, V32, P839, DOI 10.1016/j.annals.2004.11.006
   Lindell MK, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P114, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.1.114
   MacCallum RC, 1996, PSYCHOL METHODS, V1, P130, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.1.2.130
   MALHOTRA NK, 1981, J MARKETING RES, V18, P456, DOI 10.2307/3151339
   MARTIN IM, 1993, J BUS RES, V28, P191, DOI 10.1016/0148-2963(93)90047-S
   Mitchell V. W., 1999, EUR J MARKETING, V33, P163, DOI DOI 10.1108/03090569910249229
   Mitchell V. W., 1997, Journal of Euro-Marketing, V6, P47
   NARAYANA CL, 1981, COLUMBIA J WORLD BUS, V16, P31
   Nebenzahl I.D., 2003, MANAGE INT REV, V43, P383
   Netemeyer R., 2003, SCALING PROCEDURES I
   Oberecker EM, 2008, J INT MARKETING, V16, P23, DOI 10.1509/jimk.16.3.23
   OBERMILLER C, 1989, ADV CONSUM RES, V16, P454
   MANO H, 1993, J CONSUM RES, V20, P451, DOI 10.1086/209361
   Papadopoulos Nicolas, 2004, PLACE BRANDING, V1, P36, DOI 10.1057/palgrave.pb.5990003
   Pappu R, 2007, J INT BUS STUD, V38, P726, DOI 10.1057/palgrave.jibs.8400293
   Perlmutter HV, 1954, J PSYCHOL, V38, P291
   Peterson M, 1998, J BUS RES, V42, P227, DOI 10.1016/S0148-2963(97)00120-3
   Plutchik R., 1980, EMOTION THEORY RES E, P3
   Podsakoff PM, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P879, DOI 10.1037/0021-9101.88.5.879
   PUTREVU S, 1994, J ADVERTISING, V23, P77
   Vida I, 2008, J CONSUM MARK, V25, P34, DOI 10.1108/07363760810845390
   Richins ML, 1997, J CONSUM RES, V24, P127, DOI 10.1086/209499
   Riefler P, 2007, INT MARKET REV, V24, P87, DOI 10.1108/02651330710727204
   Robertson T. S., 1991, HDB CONSUMER BEHAV, P188
   ROSELIUS T, 1971, J MARKETING, V35, P56, DOI 10.2307/1250565
   Roth KP, 2009, J BUS RES, V62, P726, DOI 10.1016/j.jbusres.2008.05.014
   ROTH MS, 1992, J INT BUS STUD, V23, P477, DOI 10.1057/palgrave.jibs.8490276
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   RUSSELL JA, 1977, J RES PERS, V11, P273, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(77)90037-X
   Samiee S, 2010, J BUS RES, V63, P442, DOI 10.1016/j.jbusres.2008.12.012
   Schoefer K, 2008, SERV BUS, V2, P65, DOI 10.1007/s11628-007-0024-0
   SCHOUTEN JW, 1995, J CONSUM RES, V22, P43, DOI 10.1086/209434
   Schwarz N, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P433, DOI 10.1080/026999300402745
   SCHWEIGER G, 1995, MARKETING RES TODAY, V23, P25
   Shankarmahesh MN, 2006, INT MARKET REV, V23, P146, DOI 10.1108/02651330610660065
   Sharma S., 1995, J ACAD MARKET SCI, V23, P26, DOI DOI 10.1177/0092070395231004
   SHAVER P, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1061, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.6.1061
   SHEEHAN K.B., 2002, J INTERACTIVE ADVERT, V3, P56
   SHIMP TA, 1987, J MARKETING RES, V24, P280, DOI 10.2307/3151638
   Shiv B, 1999, J CONSUM RES, V26, P278, DOI 10.1086/209563
   Simons J, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P727, DOI 10.1177/0146167298247005
   Sjoberg L, 2004, ROTUNDE PUBLIKASJONE
   SMITH AD, 1992, INT AFF, V68, P55, DOI 10.2307/2620461
   Soderlund M., 2004, J CONSUMER SATISFACT, V17, P27
   Steenkamp JBEM, 2003, J INT BUS STUD, V34, P53, DOI 10.1057/palgrave.jibs.8400002
   Steenkamp JBEM, 1999, J MARKETING, V63, P55, DOI 10.2307/1251945
   Sweeney JC, 1999, J RETAILING, V75, P77, DOI 10.1016/S0022-4359(99)80005-0
   TAJFEL H, 1982, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V33, P1, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.33.020182.000245
   *TESC, YOUR REG YOUR STOR Y
   Thomson M, 2005, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V15, P77, DOI 10.1207/s15327663jcp1501_10
   UM S, 1990, ANN TOURISM RES, V17, P432, DOI 10.1016/0160-7383(90)90008-F
   Verlegh P.W.J., 2001, THESIS WAGENINGEN U
   Verlegh PWJ, 2007, J INT BUS STUD, V38, P361, DOI 10.1057/palgrave.jibs.8400269
   Walmsley D. J., 1998, J TRAVEL RES, V36, P65, DOI 10.1177/004728759803600307
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WESTBROOK RA, 1987, J MARKETING RES, V24, P258, DOI 10.2307/3151636
   White C., 2005, J SERV MARK, V19, P411, DOI 10.1108/08876040510620184
   Wong A., 2004, MANAG SERV QUAL, V14, P365, DOI 10.1108/09604520410557976
   ZAJONC RB, 1980, AM PSYCHOL, V35, P151, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.35.2.151
   ZAJONC RB, 1982, J CONSUM RES, V9, P123, DOI 10.1086/208905
   2008, WURSTSEMMELN HABSBUR, P3
   2010, ERASMUS OSTERREICH U
NR 141
TC 6
BP 45
EP 72
PY 2011
VL 19
IS 2
GA 771BB
UT WOS:000291131100003
ER

PT J
AU Phan, PC
AF Phan, Peter C.
TI THE MANSION OF HAPPINESS: A HISTORY OF LIFE AND DEATH
SO THEOLOGICAL STUDIES
J9 THEOL STUD
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 [Phan, Peter C.] Georgetown Univ, Washington, DC 20057 USA.
RP Phan, PC, Georgetown Univ, Washington, DC 20057 USA.
CR LEPORE J, 2012, MANSION HAPPINESS HI
NR 1
TC 0
BP 501
EP 503
PY 2013
PD JUN
VL 74
IS 2
GA 148GA
UT WOS:000319231200026
ER

PT J
AU Boone, RT
   Cunningham, JG
AF Boone, RT
   Cunningham, JG
TI Children's decoding of emotion in expressive body movement: The
   development of cue attunement
SO DEVELOPMENTAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 DEV PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Brandeis Univ, Dept Psychol, Waltham, MA 02254 USA.
RP Boone, RT, Assumption Coll, Dept Psychol, 500 Salisbury, Worcester, MA 01605 USA.
ID DISPLAY RULES; DIFFERENTIATION; ATTRIBUTION; INFORMATION; PERCEPTION;
   SEQUENCE; SKILLS; MUSIC
AB Little research has focused on children's decoding of emotional meaning in expressive body movement; none has considered which movement cues children use to detect emotional meaning. The current study investigated the general ability to decode happiness, sadness, anger, and fear in dance forms of expressive body movement and the specific ability to detect differences in the intensity of anger and happiness when che relative amount of movement cue specifying each emotion was systematically varied. Four-year-olds (n = 25), 5-year-olds (n = 25), 8-year-olds (n = 29), and adults (n = 24) completed an emotion contrast task and 2 emotion intensity tasks. Decoding ability exceeding chance levels was demonstrated for sadness by 4-year-olds; for sadness, fear, and happiness by 5-year-olds; and for all emotions by 8-year-olds and adults. Children as young as 5 years were shown to rely on emotion-specific movement cues in their decoding of anger and happiness intensity. The theoretical significance of these effects across development is discussed.
CR ARNOFF J, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P1050
   BERK S, 1983, J COMMUN DISORD, V16, P49, DOI 10.1016/0021-9924(83)90026-6
   BOONE RT, 1998, UNPUB ATTRIBUTION EM
   BOYATZIS CJ, 1994, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V18, P37, DOI 10.1007/BF02169078
   BRETHERTON I, 1986, CHILD DEV, V57, P529, DOI 10.2307/1130334
   BRUNSWIK E, 1955, PSYCHOL REV, V62, P193, DOI 10.1037/h0047470
   Buck R., 1984, COMMUNICATION EMOTIO
   Buck R., 1988, HUMAN MOTIVATION EMO
   BUCK R, 1991, INT REV STUDIES EMOT, V1, P101
   Bull Peter, 1983, BODY MOVEMENT INTERP
   BUSHNELL EW, 1993, CHILD DEV, V64, P1005, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1993.tb04184.x
   CUNNINGHAM JG, 1988, MOTIV EMOTION, V12, P399, DOI 10.1007/BF00992362
   CUSTRINI RJ, 1989, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V18, P336, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp1804_7
   DEMEIJER M, 1989, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V13, P247
   DEMEIJER M, 1991, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V21, P249, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420210307
   DEPAULO BM, 1979, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V25, P145
   DITTMAN AT, 1987, NONVERBAL BEHAV COMM, P37
   FRIJDA NH, 1982, NONVERBAL COMMUNICAT, P103
   GIBSON EJ, 1982, MINNESOTA S CHILD PS, V15, P55
   Gibson J. J., 1966, SENSES CONSIDERED PE
   GNEPP J, 1986, DEV PSYCHOL, V22, P103, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.22.1.103
   Hargreaves D. J., 1986, DEV PSYCHOL MUSIC
   HARRIS PL, 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P237
   HARTER S, 1987, DEV PSYCHOL, V23, P388, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.23.3.388
   HORTACSU N, 1992, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V16, P231, DOI 10.1007/BF01462004
   Howell D.C., 1992, STAT METHODS PSYCHOL
   IZARD CE, 1971, FACE EMOTIONS
   Izard CE, 1991, PSYCHOL EMOTIONS
   LOCKMAN JJ, 1990, DEV PSYCHOL COGNITIV, P85
   MONTEPARE JM, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P547, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.4.547
   MONTEPARE JM, 1987, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V11, P33, DOI 10.1007/BF00999605
   ODOM RD, 1972, CHILD DEV, V43, P359, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1972.tb01109.x
   REICHENBACH L, 1983, CHILD DEV, V54, P993, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1983.tb00520.x
   Rogers P. L., 1979, SENSITIVITY NONVERBA
   SAARNI C, 1979, DEV PSYCHOL, V15, P424, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.15.4.424
   Smiley P., 1989, CHILDRENS UNDERSTAND, P27
   Stevens J. P., 1992, APPL MULTIVARIATE ST
   STIFTER CA, 1987, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V11, P43, DOI 10.1007/BF00999606
   TERWOGT MM, 1988, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V67, P697
   Verburgh H., 1993, EMPIRICAL STUDIES AR, V11, P117, DOI DOI 10.2190/V69N-VB0T-A9Q3-TJ04
   WALDEN TA, 1982, CHILD DEV, V53, P1312, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1982.tb04170.x
   WALK RD, 1984, B PSYCHONOMIC SOC, V22, P437
   WALK RD, 1988, B PSYCHONOMIC SOC, V26, P232
   WalkerAndrews AS, 1997, PSYCHOL BULL, V121, P437, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.121.3.437
   WALLBOTT HG, 1980, ASPECTS NONVERBAL CO, P203
   WINTRE MG, 1994, DEV PSYCHOL, V30, P509, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.30.4.509
NR 46
TC 69
BP 1007
EP 1016
PY 1998
PD SEP
VL 34
IS 5
DI 10.1037//0012-1649.34.5.1007
GA 122FF
UT WOS:000076060700019
ER

PT J
AU Angner, E
   Hullett, S
   Allison, JJ
AF Angner, Erik
   Hullett, Sandral
   Allison, Jeroan J.
TI "I'll die with the hammer in my hand": John Henryism as a predictor of
   happiness
SO JOURNAL OF ECONOMIC PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J ECON PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Angner, Erik] Univ Alabama, Dept Philosophy, HB 414A, Birmingham, AL 35294 USA.
   [Angner, Erik] Univ Alabama, Dept Mkt Ind Distribut & Econ, Birmingham, AL 35294 USA.
   [Hullett, Sandral] Cooper Green Mercy Hosp, Birmingham, AL 35233 USA.
   [Allison, Jeroan J.] Univ Massachusetts, Sch Med, Dept Quantitat Hlth Sci, Worcester, MA 01655 USA.
RP Angner, E, Univ Alabama, Dept Philosophy, HB 414A, 1530 3rd Ave S, Birmingham, AL 35294 USA.
EM angner@uab.edu
DE John Henryism; Goal regulation; Aspiration; Happiness; Well-being
ID BLOOD-PRESSURE; GOAL DISENGAGEMENT; UNATTAINABLE GOALS; INCOME
   ASPIRATIONS; AFRICAN-AMERICANS; US HAPPY; HEALTH; LIFE; HYPERTENSION;
   COMMUNITY
AB This paper examines the association between John Henryism - a behavioral predisposition to cope actively with psycho-social environmental stressors - and happiness. On the basis of previous research on aspiration and goal regulation, we predicted that John Henryism would be negatively associated with happiness when controlling for demographic factors and attainment in various domains of life. We tested the prediction in a sample of hypertensive participants (n = 758) drawn from an inner-city, mainly African-American, safety-net hospital in Jefferson County, Alabama. Bivariate analysis revealed no association between John Henryism and attainment in six domains of life: marriage, children, education, employment, income, and health. However, a significant negative association between John Henryism and happiness was found both in bivariate analysis (Spearman's rho = -0.335: p < .001) and when controlling for demographic factors and attainment using ordinal logistic regression analysis. There was a significant interaction effect between John Henryism and gender: being male was positively associated with happiness among participants with low John Henryism, but negatively associated with happiness among participants with high John Henryism. While further study would be required in order to establish the extent to which these findings can be generalized as well as their causal underpinnings, the results support the hypothesis that John Henryism is negatively associated with happiness, especially among men, and underscore the limitations of using self-report measures of happiness as proxies for well-being for purposes of public policy. (C) 2011 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Ahuvia A, 2008, J ECON PSYCHOL, V29, P491, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2007.11.005
   Angner E, 2009, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V14, P503, DOI 10.1177/1359105309103570
   Angner E., 2009, OXFORD HDB PHILOS EC, P560
   Angner E, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V95, P325, DOI 10.1007/s11205-009-9462-5
   Bennett GG, 2004, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V19, P369, DOI 10.1080/0887044042000193505
   Bjornskov C, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P317, DOI 10.1007/s10902-007-9055-4
   Blanchflower DG, 2008, J HEALTH ECON, V27, P218, DOI 10.1016/j.jhealeco.2007.06.002
   Bruni L, 2006, KYKLOS, V59, P209, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6435.2006.00325.x
   Caporale GM, 2009, J ECON PSYCHOL, V30, P42, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2008.06.004
   Clark AE, 2008, J ECON LIT, V46, P95, DOI 10.1257/jel.46.1.95
   DEHAES JCJM, 1985, SOC SCI MED, V20, P809, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(85)90335-1
   Diener E., 2004, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V5, P1, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.0963-7214.2004.00501001.X
   Dolan P, 2008, J ECON PSYCHOL, V29, P94, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2007.09.001
   Dressler WW, 1998, PSYCHOSOM MED, V60, P620
   Duesenberry J. S., 1949, INCOME SAVING THEORY
   DUIJKERS TJ, 1988, PSYCHOSOM MED, V50, P353
   Easterlin RA, 2006, J ECON PSYCHOL, V27, P463, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2006.05.002
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   Fernander AF, 2005, SOC SCI MED, V60, P491, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2004.06.004
   Frey B. S., 2002, HAPPINESS EC
   Frey BrunoS, 2005, EC HAPPINESS FRAMING, P116
   Helliwell John, 2009, WELL BEING PUBLIC PO
   JAMES SA, 1987, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V126, P664
   JAMES SA, 1983, J BEHAV MED, V6, P259, DOI 10.1007/BF01315113
   JAMES SA, 1994, CULT MED PSYCHIAT, V18, P163, DOI 10.1007/BF01379448
   Kahneman D, 2004, SCIENCE, V306, P1776, DOI 10.1126/science.1103572
   Krueger A. B., 2009, MEASURING SUBJECTIVE
   Layard P. R. G., 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   Lyubomirsky S, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V78, P363, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-0213-y
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1006824100041
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Lyubomirsky S, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P239, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.239
   Miller GE, 2007, PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P773, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2007.01977.x
   Neighbors H., 2007, RES HUMAN DEV, V4, P71, DOI 10.1080/15427600701481004
   Sellers SL, 1999, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V896, P469, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1999.tb08172.x
   Stutzer A, 2004, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V54, P89, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2003.04.003
   Wrosch C, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P1494, DOI 10.1177/0146167203256921
   Wrosch C., 2003, SELF IDENTITY, V2, P1, DOI [10.1080/15298860309021, DOI 10.1080/15298860309021]
   Wrosch C, 2007, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V33, P251, DOI 10.1177/0146167206294905
NR 39
TC 1
BP 357
EP 366
PY 2011
PD JUN
VL 32
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.joep.2011.01.002
GA 779IA
UT WOS:000291770100006
ER

PT J
AU Wahl, HW
   Martin, P
   Minnemann, E
   Martin, S
   Oster, P
AF Wahl, HW
   Martin, P
   Minnemann, E
   Martin, S
   Oster, P
TI Article predictors of well-being and autonomy before and after geriatric
   rehabilitation
SO JOURNAL OF HEALTH PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J HEALTH PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Heidelberg, German Ctr Res Aging, Dept Social & Environm Gerontol, D-69115 Heidelberg, Germany.
   Geriatr Ctr Bethanien, Heidelberg, Germany.
RP Wahl, HW, Univ Heidelberg, German Ctr Res Aging, Dept Social & Environm Gerontol, Bergheimer Str 20, D-69115 Heidelberg, Germany.
DE autonomy; intervention research; geriatric rehabilitation; subjective
   well-being
ID STROKE; PEOPLE; STATE
AB The aim of this study was to explore changes in the correlational association between predictors (i.e. sociodemographics, subjective health, social support, anxiety and coping) and outcome measures (i.e. subjective wellbeing and autonomy) before and after rehabilitation treatment. The data came from a sample of 90 patients (mean age 78.8 years; 84 percent female; 37 percent stroke, 44 percent fracture, 19 percent other diagnoses), who were assessed before and after rehabilitative treatment. Results revealed that although changes between predictors and outcomes were not prevalent with respect to subjective wellbeing, they were clearly evident with respect to autonomy. Whereas psychological variables, such as state anxiety and behavioural coping, played no predictive role at entry, they became the strongest predictors of autonomy at discharge.
CR Andrews K, 1984, Int Rehabil Med, V6, P49
   Baltes M., 1992, AGING HLTH BEHAV, P83
   BECKER G, 1994, J AGING STUD, V8, P271, DOI 10.1016/0890-4065(94)90004-3
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   DICNER E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P1211, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.6.1211
   Falk R, 1992, PRIMER SOFT MODELING
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   GLASS TA, 1993, STROKE, V24, P64
   GOODKLASS H, 1983, ASSESSMENT APHASIA R
   Hoenig H, 1997, J AM GERIATR SOC, V45, P1371
   KEMP B, 1985, HDB PSYCHOL AGING, P647
   KIYAK HA, 1992, AGING HLTH BEHAV, P141
   KLAUER T, 1993, TRIERER SKALEN ERFAS
   LAUX L, 1981, STAT TRAIT ANGSTINVE
   LAWTON MP, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P85
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   MAHONEY F I, 1965, Md State Med J, V14, P61
   Muldoon MF, 1998, BRIT MED J, V316, P542
   OSTER P, 1998, 3 RES REP GERM CTR R
   Rubenstein LZ, 1991, J AM GERIATR SOC S, V39, p8S
   RUDINGER G, 1997, Z GERONTOPSYCHOLOGIE, V10, P205
   Schultz H, 1998, ANN SAUDI MED, V18, P1
   SCHULZ R, 1993, J GERONTOL, V48, P39
   SMITH J, 1999, BERLIN AGING STUDY A, P450
   Spielberger C.D., 1966, ANXIETY BEHAV, P3
   STEPHENS MAP, 1987, PSYCHOL AGING, V2, P125, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.2.2.125
   TESCHROMER C, 1998, COMPREHENSIVE CLIN P, V8
   Testa MA, 1996, NEW ENGL J MED, V334, P835, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199603283341306
   TINETTI ME, 1986, J AM GERIATR SOC, V34, P119
   WILLIAMS F, 1984, REHABILITATION AGING
   Wold H., 1975, QUANTITATIVE SOCIOLO, P307
   Young J, 1996, BRIT MED J, V313, P677
NR 33
TC 5
BP 339
EP 354
PY 2001
PD MAY
VL 6
IS 3
GA 435WN
UT WOS:000168905300007
ER

PT J
AU Wenzel, M
   Conner, TS
   Kubiak, T
AF Wenzel, Mario
   Conner, Tamlin S.
   Kubiak, Thomas
TI Understanding the limits of self-control: Positive affect moderates the
   impact of task switching on consecutive self-control performance
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 EUR J SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Wenzel, Mario; Kubiak, Thomas] Ernst Moritz Arndt Univ Greifswald, Inst Psychol, Greifswald, Germany.
   [Conner, Tamlin S.] Univ Otago, Otago, New Zealand.
   [Kubiak, Thomas] Johannes Gutenberg Univ Mainz, D-55122 Mainz, Germany.
RP Kubiak, T, Johannes Gutenberg Univ Mainz, D-55122 Mainz, Germany.
EM kubiak@uni-mainz.de
ID EGO DEPLETION; ANTERIOR CINGULATE; REGULATORY RESOURCES; COGNITIVE
   CONTROL; STRENGTH; FAILURE; REDUCE; CORTEX
AB Performing consecutive self-control tasks typically leads to deterioration in self-control performance. This effect can be explained within the strength model of self-control or within a cognitive control perspective. Both theoretical frameworks differ in their predictions with regard to the impact of affect and task characteristics on self-control deterioration within a two-task paradigm. Whereas the strength model predicts decrements in self-control performance whenever both tasks require a limited resource, under a cognitive control perspective, decrements should only occur when people switch to a different response conflict in the second task. Moreover, only the cognitive control model predicts an interaction between task switching and positive affect. In the present research, we investigated this interaction within a two-task paradigm and found evidence that favored a cognitive control interpretation of the results. Positive affect only benefitted consecutive self-control performance if response conflicts in the two tasks were different (resisting sweets followed by a Stroop task). If they were the same (two consecutive Stroop tasks), positive affect impaired self-control performance. These effects were partially replicated in the second study that also examined negative affect, which did not affect self-control performance. We conclude that drawing on cognitive control models could add substantially to research on self-control. Copyright (c) 2013 John Wiley & Sons, Ltd.
CR Abelson RP, 1997, PSYCHOL METHODS, V2, P315, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.2.4.315
   Baumeister R. F., 2002, SELF IDENTITY, V1, P129, DOI [10.1080/152988602317319302, DOI 10.1080/152988602317319302]
   Baumeister RF, 2007, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P351, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2007.00534.x
   Baumeister RF, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1252, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.5.1252
   Botvinick M, 1999, NATURE, V402, P179, DOI 10.1038/46035
   Botvinick MM, 2001, PSYCHOL REV, V108, P624, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.108.3.624
   Bruyneel SD, 2009, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V22, P153, DOI 10.1002/bdm.619
   Burger N, 2011, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V77, P393, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2010.11.010
   Converse PD, 2009, J APPL PSYCHOL, V94, P1318, DOI 10.1037/a0014604
   Dahm T, 2011, PLOS ONE, V6, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0026351
   Dewitte S, 2009, J CONSUM RES, V36, P394, DOI 10.1086/598615
   Dreisbach G, 2004, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V30, P343, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.30.2.343
   Fedorikhin Sasha, 2010, J CONSUM RES, V37, P698, DOI DOI 10.1086/655665
   Gailliot MT, 2009, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P288, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2008.09.003
   Geisler FCM, 2009, EUR J PERSONALITY, V23, P623, DOI 10.1002/per.727
   Holroyd CB, 2002, PSYCHOL REV, V109, P679, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.109.4.679
   Inzlicht M, 2007, PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P933, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2007.02004.x
   Job V, 2010, PSYCHOL SCI, V21, P1686, DOI 10.1177/0956797610384745
   Keppel G., 1991, DESIGN ANAL RES HDB
   Kerns JG, 2004, SCIENCE, V303, P1023, DOI 10.1126/science.1089910
   Knight R., 2002, PRINCIPLES FRONTAL L, P573
   Miller EK, 2001, ANNU REV NEUROSCI, V24, P167, DOI 10.1146/annurev.neuro.24.1.167
   Muller D, 2008, ORGAN RES METHODS, V11, P224, DOI 10.1177/1094428106296636
   Muraven M, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P774, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.3.774
   Reimers S, 2007, BEHAV RES METHODS, V39, P365, DOI 10.3758/BF03193004
   Robinson M. D., 2010, SOCIAL PERSONALITY P, V4, P189, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1751-9004.2009.00244.X
   Schimmack U, 2002, EMOTION, V2, P412, DOI 10.1037//1528-3542.2.4.412
   Schmeichel BJ, 2007, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V136, P241, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.136.2.241
   Schmeichel BJ, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P33, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.1.33
   Schmeichel BJ, 2010, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V99, P162, DOI 10.1037/a0019797
   Segerstrom SC, 2007, PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P275, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2007.01888.x
   Steyer R, 1997, MULTIDIMENSIONAL MOO
   Thayer R. E., 1989, BIOPSYCHOLOGY MOOD A
   Tice DM, 2007, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P379, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2006.05.007
   Tyler JM, 2008, SELF IDENTITY, V7, P305, DOI 10.1080/15298860701799997
   van Veen V, 2002, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V77, P477, DOI 10.1016/S0031-9384(02)00930-7
   Vohs KD, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P632, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.4.632
   Vohs KD, 2000, PSYCHOL SCI, V11, P249, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00250
   Wan EW, 2008, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V34, P32, DOI 10.1177/0146167207306756
   WEGNER DM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P5, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.53.1.5
   Westermann R, 1996, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P557, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(199607)26:4<557::AID-EJSP769>3.0.CO;2-4
   Yik MSM, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P600, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.77.3.600
NR 42
TC 0
BP 175
EP 184
PY 2013
PD APR
VL 43
IS 3
DI 10.1002/ejsp.1936
GA 126EP
UT WOS:000317595600001
ER

PT J
AU Hellerstein, DJ
   Skodol, AE
   Petkova, E
   Xie, H
   Markowitz, JC
   Yen, S
   Gunderson, J
   Grilo, C
   Daversa, MT
   McGlashan, TH
AF Hellerstein, David J.
   Skodol, Andrew E.
   Petkova, Eva
   Xie, Hui
   Markowitz, John C.
   Yen, Shirley
   Gunderson, John
   Grilo, Carlos
   Daversa, Maria T.
   McGlashan, Thomas H.
TI The impact of comorbid dysthymic disorder on outcome in personality
   disorders
SO COMPREHENSIVE PSYCHIATRY
J9 COMPR PSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hellerstein, David J.; Skodol, Andrew E.; Petkova, Eva; Xie, Hui; Markowitz, John C.] New York State Psychiat Inst & Hosp, New York, NY 10032 USA.
   [Hellerstein, David J.; Skodol, Andrew E.; Petkova, Eva; Xie, Hui; Markowitz, John C.] Columbia Univ, Coll Phys & Surg, New York, NY 10032 USA.
   [Xie, Hui] Univ Illinois, Dept Epidemiol & Biostat, Chicago, IL 60612 USA.
   [Markowitz, John C.] Cornell Univ, Weill Med Coll, New York, NY 10021 USA.
   [Yen, Shirley] Brown Univ, Dept Psychiat & Human Behav, Providence, RI 02912 USA.
   [Gunderson, John; Daversa, Maria T.] Harvard Univ, Sch Med, Belmont, MA 02478 USA.
   [Gunderson, John; Daversa, Maria T.] McLean Hosp, Belmont, MA 02478 USA.
   [Grilo, Carlos] Yale New Haven Psychiat Hosp, New Haven, CT 06510 USA.
   [McGlashan, Thomas H.] Yale Univ, Sch Med, New Haven, CT 06510 USA.
RP Hellerstein, DJ, New York State Psychiat Inst & Hosp, New York, NY 10032 USA.
EM hellers@pi.cpmc.columbia.edu
ID MAJOR DEPRESSIVE DISORDER; PROSPECTIVE FOLLOW-UP; AXIS-II DISORDERS;
   DIAGNOSTIC STABILITY; MOOD DISORDERS; BORDERLINE; PREDICTORS; FEATURES;
   COOCCURRENCE; SCHIZOTYPAL
AB Objective: The goal of our study was to investigate the impact of dysthymic disorder (DD), a form of chronic depression, on naturalistic outcome in individuals with personality disorders (PDs).
   Method: The Collaborative Longitudinal Personality Disorders Study is a cohort initially including 573 subjects with 4 targeted PDs (borderline, avoidant, schizotypal, and obsessive-compulsive) and 95 subjects with major depression but no PD. At baseline, 115 subjects were diagnosed with coexisting DD, of whom 109 (94.8%) were PD subjects. Regression analyses were performed to predict 3 classes of broad clinical outcome after 2 years of prospective follow-up. We hypothesized that DD diagnosis at baseline would be associated with worse outcome on (1) persistence of a PD diagnosis, (2) impairment in psychosocial functioning (as measured by the Longitudinal Interval Followup Evaluation), and (3) crisis-related treatment utilization.
   Results: Baseline DD diagnosis was associated with persistence of PD diagnosis at 2 years, particularly for borderline and avoidant PDs. It was associated with worse outcome on global social adjustment, life satisfaction, recreation, and friendships, but not employment or relationship with spouse. Contrary to expectation, DD did not increase suicide attempts, emergency room visits, or psychiatric hospitalizations.
   Conclusions: Comorbidity of DD is associated with persistence of PD diagnosis and with worse outcome on many, but not all, measures of psychosocial functioning. (c) 2010 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR AKISKAL HS, 1983, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V40, P801
   Bellino S, 2001, PSYCHIAT RES, V103, P219, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(01)00274-8
   Black KJ, 1997, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V43, P11, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(96)00101-2
   Devanand DP, 2000, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V8, P188, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajgp.8.3.188
   Durbin CE, 2006, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V115, P75, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.115.1.75
   First M.B., 1996, STRUCTURED CLIN INTE
   Frank E, 1999, ANNU REV MED, V50, P453
   Garyfallos G, 1999, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V99, P332, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1999.tb07238.x
   Griffiths J, 2000, MOL PSYCHIATR, V5, P242, DOI 10.1038/sj.mp.4000697
   Grilo CM, 2005, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V73, P78, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.73.1.78
   Grilo CM, 2004, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V72, P767, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.72.5.767
   Gunderson JG, 2000, J PERS DISORD, V14, P300
   Gunderson JG, 2004, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V65, P1049
   Gunderson JG, 2006, AM J PSYCHIAT, V163, P822, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.163.5.822
   Hirschfeld RMA, 1998, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V59, P669, DOI 10.4088/JCP.v59n1205
   Hirschfeld RMA, 1999, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V10, P142, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6394(1999)10:4<142::AID-DA2>3.0.CO;2-Q
   Horwitz AV, 2001, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V42, P184, DOI 10.2307/3090177
   HOWLAND RH, 1991, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V30, P283, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(91)90112-Y
   Johnson JG, 1999, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V56, P805, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.56.9.805
   Judd LL, 1998, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V55, P694, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.55.8.694
   Kasen S, 2001, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V58, P231, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.58.3.231
   Katon W, 2002, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V24, P20, DOI 10.1016/S0163-8343(01)00171-2
   KELLER MB, 1994, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V89, P24, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1994.tb05880.x
   KELLER MB, 1987, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V44, P540
   Klein DN, 2006, AM J PSYCHIAT, V163, P872, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.163.5.872
   Klein DN, 2003, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V59, P807, DOI 10.1002/jclp.10174
   Klein DN, 1998, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V107, P338, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.107.2.338
   Klein DN, 2002, J PERS DISORD, V16, P523, DOI 10.1521/pedi.16.6.523.22143
   Klein DN, 2000, AM J PSYCHIAT, V157, P931, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.157.6.931
   Koenigsberg HW, 1999, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V10, P158, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6394(1999)10:4<158::AID-DA4>3.0.CO;2-B
   Kool S, 2000, J PERS DISORD, V14, P274
   Kovacs M, 1997, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V36, P777, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199706000-00014
   Lenzenweger MF, 1999, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V56, P1009, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.56.11.1009
   McGlashan TH, 2000, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V102, P256, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2000.102004256.x
   Mulder RT, 2002, AM J PSYCHIAT, V159, P359, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.159.3.359
   OLDHAM JM, 1995, AM J PSYCHIAT, V152, P571
   Paris J, 2001, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V42, P482, DOI 10.1053/comp.2001.26271
   PILKONIS PA, 1988, AM J PSYCHIAT, V145, P435
   SANDERSON WC, 1992, PSYCHIAT RES, V42, P93, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(92)90042-2
   SHEA MT, 1992, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V60, P857, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.60.6.857
   Shea MT, 2002, AM J PSYCHIAT, V159, P2036, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.159.12.2036
   Shea MT, 1996, AM J PSYCHIAT, V153, P1404
   SHEA MT, 1990, AM J PSYCHIAT, V147, P711
   Shea MT, 2004, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V113, P499, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.113.4.499
   Skodol AE, 1999, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V10, P175, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6394(1999)10:4<175::AID-DA6>3.0.CO;2-2
   Yen S, 2003, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V112, P375, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.112.3.375
   Zanarini M. C., 1996, DIAGNOSTIC INTERVIEW
   Zanarini MC, 2003, AM J PSYCHIAT, V160, P274, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.160.2.274
   Zanarini MC, 2000, J PERS DISORD, V14, P291
   1995, BR J PSYCHIAT, V166, P174
NR 50
TC 1
BP 449
EP 457
PY 2010
PD SEP-OCT
VL 51
IS 5
DI 10.1016/j.comppsych.2009.11.002
GA 645SX
UT WOS:000281487600001
ER

PT J
AU Nettle, D
AF Nettle, D
TI The happiness hypothesis: Finding modern truth in ancient wisdom
SO NATURE
J9 NATURE
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 Univ Newcastle Upon Tyne, Dept Psychol Brain & Behav, Newcastle Upon Tyne NE1 4HH, Tyne & Wear, England.
RP Nettle, D, Univ Newcastle Upon Tyne, Dept Psychol Brain & Behav, Newcastle Upon Tyne NE1 4HH, Tyne & Wear, England.
CR Haidt J., 2005, HAPPINESS HYPOTHESIS
NR 1
TC 0
BP 29
EP 30
PY 2006
PD MAY 4
VL 441
IS 7089
DI 10.1038/441029a
GA 038TB
UT WOS:000237248600019
ER

PT B
AU PAPEIX, MC
AF PAPEIX, MC
TI THE IDEAS OF PLEASURE AND HAPPINESS IN THE WORKS OF
   FRANCIS-DE-SALES,SAINT
SO SALESIAN UNITY-DIVERSITY: SAINT FRANCIS-DE-SALES YESTERDAY AND TODAY
LA French
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 UNIV LIMOGES,F-87100 LIMOGES,FRANCE.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 223
EP 239
PY 1994
GA BB30J
UT WOS:A1994BB30J00013
ER

PT J
AU BINETTI, MS
AF BINETTI, MS
TI THE CHILDS RIGHT TO LIFE, LIBERTY, AND THE PURSUIT OF HAPPINESS - SUITS
   BY CHILDREN AGAINST PARENTS FOR ABUSE, NEGLECT, AND ABANDONMENT
SO RUTGERS LAW REVIEW
J9 RUTGERS LAW REV
LA English
DT Article
CR ABBOTT G, 1938, CHILD STATE, V1, P4
   BROWN, 1978, CHI KENT L REV, V54, P753
   BROWN, 1978, CHI KENT L REV, V54, P757
   COYNE, 1973, RIGHTS CHILDREN, V1, P193
   COYNE, 1973, RIGHTS CHILDREN, V1, P202
   DELLIQUADRI T, 1977, 2ND P NAT C CHILD AB, V1, P70
   EVERSLEY, 1885, DOMESTIC RELATIONS, P601
   FARSON R, 1977, CHILDRENS RIGHTS MOV, P325
   FONTANA V, 1973, SOMEWHERE CHILD IS C, P161
   FORER L, 1973, RIGHTS CHILDREN EMER, P24
   FRASER, 1978, CHI KENT L REV, V54, P641
   GLICK, 1979, POPULATION B, V32
   Goldstein J., 1973, BEST INTERESTS CHILD
   HANDS J, 1980, NATL CLEARING HOUSE, V2
   KATZ, 1975, FAM LQ, V9, P1
   KEITHLUCAS A, 1973, RIGHTS CHILDREN EMER, P218
   KENT J, COMMENTARIES AM LAW, V2, P203
   LEAVITT JE, 1974, BATTERED CHILD SELEC
   MCCURDY, 1930, HARV L REV, V43, P1059
   MCCURDY, 1930, HARV L REV, V43, P1030
   *NAT CTR CHILD AB, 1978, OHDS7930168 PUBL, P4
   *NAT CTR CHILD AB, 1978, OHDS7830137 PUBL, P5
   *NAT CTR CHILD AB, 1978, OHDS8030265, P35
   *NAT CTR HLTH STAT, 1980, OFF VIS MAL GEN COND, P1
   POUND, 1916, MICH L REV, V14, P177
   POUND, 1916, MICH L REV, V14, P185
   REDEKER, 1978, VILL L REV, V23, P521
   STANSBY, 1973, RIGHTS CHILDREN EMER, P285
   SUSSMAN A, 1975, REPORTING CHILD ABUS
   *US BUR CENS, 1979, 84 B P23, P1
   *US BUR CENS, 1980, 352 B P201, P3
   1980, VAND L REV, V33, P778
   1967, HASTINGS LJ, V19, P201
   1967, HASTINGS LJ, V19, P206
   1980, W MITCHELL L REV, V6, P219
   1961, MO L REV, V26, P152
   1976, BUL REV, V56, P722
   1974, TODAYS ED, V63, P40
   1979, UCD L REV, V12, P700
   1967, HASTINGS LJ, V19, P219
   1980, VAND L REV, V33, P775
   1976, IND LJ, V51, P590
NR 42
TC 0
BP 154
EP 188
PY 1981
VL 34
IS 1
GA ND544
UT WOS:A1981ND54400005
ER

PT B
AU Park, S
   Gratch, J
   Morency, LP
AF Park, Sunghyun
   Gratch, Jonathan
   Morency, Louis-Philippe
TI I Already Know Your Answer: Using Nonverbal Behaviors to Predict
   Immediate Outcomes in a Dyadic Negotiation
SO ICMI '12: PROCEEDINGS OF THE ACM INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON MULTIMODAL INTERACTION
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Park, Sunghyun; Gratch, Jonathan; Morency, Louis-Philippe] Univ So Calif, Inst Creat Technol, Playa Vista, CA 90094 USA.
RP Park, S, Univ So Calif, Inst Creat Technol, 12015 Waterfront Dr, Playa Vista, CA 90094 USA.
EM park@ict.usc.edu; gratch@ict.usc.edu; morency@ict.usc.edu
DE Negotiation; Machine Learning; Multimodal; Behavior Prediction; Human
   Communication; Social Behavior
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; THIN SLICES; PERFORMANCE; EMOTIONS; IMPACT
AB Be it in our workplace or with our family or friends, negotiation comprises a fundamental fabric of our everyday life, and it is apparent that a system that can automatically predict negotiation outcomes will have substantial implications. In this paper, we focus on finding nonverbal behaviors that are predictive of immediate outcomes (acceptances or rejections of proposals) in a dyadic negotiation. Looking at the nonverbal behaviors of the respondent alone would be inadequate since ample predictive information could also reside in the behaviors of the proposer, as well as the past history between the two parties. With this intuition in mind, we show that a more accurate prediction can be achieved by considering all the three sources (multimodal) of information together. We evaluate our approach on a face-to-face negotiation dataset consisting of 42 dyadic interactions and show that integrating all three sources of information outperforms each individual predictor.
CR Allred KG, 1997, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V70, P175, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1997.2705
   AMBADY N, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V111, P256, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.111.2.256
   BARON RA, 1990, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P368, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1990.tb00417.x
   Barry B, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P345, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.2.345
   Barry B, 1996, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V67, P127, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1996.0069
   Bazerman MH, 2000, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V51, P279, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.51.1.279
   Brugman Hennie, 2004, P 4 INT C LANG RES E, P2065
   CARNEVALE PJD, 1986, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V37, P1, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(86)90041-5
   Chang CC, 2011, ACM T INTEL SYST TEC, V2, DOI 10.1145/1961189.1961199
   Curhan JR, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P802, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.3.802
   Druckman D, 2008, GROUP DECIS NEGOT, V17, P1, DOI 10.1007/s10726-007-9091-9
   Dufwenberg M, 2004, GAME ECON BEHAV, V47, P268, DOI 10.1016/j.geb.2003.06.003
   Friesen W. V., 1969, SEMIOTICA, V1, P49
   Greenhalgh L, 1998, GROUP DECIS NEGOT, V7, P465, DOI 10.1023/A:1008694307035
   HARRIGAN JA, 1986, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V63, P503
   JOHNSON DW, 1971, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V18, P207, DOI 10.1037/h0030841
   JOHNSON DW, 1976, COMMUN RES, V3, P275, DOI 10.1177/009365027600300303
   Kramer R., 1995, NEGOTIATION SOCIAL P
   Niemeier S, 1997, LANGUAGE OF EMOTIONS, P277
   Van Kleef GA, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P510, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.4.510
NR 20
TC 0
BP 19
EP 22
PY 2012
GA BFY85
UT WOS:000321926300004
ER

PT J
AU Casas, F
   Sarriera, JC
   Abs, D
   Coenders, G
   Alfaro, J
   Saforcada, E
   Tonon, G
AF Casas, Ferran
   Sarriera, Jorge Castella
   Abs, Daniel
   Coenders, Germa
   Alfaro, Jaime
   Saforcada, Enrique
   Tonon, Graciela
TI Subjective Indicators of Personal Well-Being among Adolescents.
   Performance and Results for Different Scales in Latin-Language Speaking
   Countries: A Contribution to the International Debate
SO CHILD INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 CHILD INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Casas, Ferran; Sarriera, Jorge Castella; Abs, Daniel; Coenders, Germa; Alfaro, Jaime; Saforcada, Enrique; Tonon, Graciela] Univ Girona, Inst Recerca Qualitat Vida, Girona 17071, Spain.
RP Casas, F, Univ Girona, Inst Recerca Qualitat Vida, Pl S Domenec 9, Girona 17071, Spain.
EM ferran.casas@udg.edu
DE Subjective well-being; Adolescents; PWI; SWLS; BMSLSS; Happiness; Life
   satisfaction; Positive psychology; Psychological assessment; Subjective
   indicators
ID MEASUREMENT INVARIANCE; LIFE SATISFACTION; INDEX; FACTORIAL; HAPPINESS
AB Different single-item and multiple-item scales are used as subjective indicators of well-being in the international arena. However, very few cross-cultural studies exist into subjective indicators of well-being among adolescent populations. In this study, three different multi-item scales, variations of these scales and several single items -all of them previously used separately in international research- were tested together on 12 to 16-year-old adolescents in 4 different countries with Latin-based languages (Argentina, Brazil, Chile and Spain). The scales are the PWI (Cummins, Eckersley, van Pallant, Vugt, Misajon, et al., Social Indicators Research, 64, 159-190, 2003), SWLS (Diener, Emmons, Larsen & Smith, Journal of Personality Assessment, 49, 71-75, 1985) and BMSLSS (Seligson, Huebner & Valois, Social Indicators Research, 61, 121-145, 2003). The single-item scales explored are: one on overall life satisfaction (OLS), one on happiness with overall life (HOL), Fordyce's single-item scale, two items from Russell's scale (2003) on core affects (CAS), one on happiness and another on satisfaction and the optional item 6 of the BMSLSS. The performance of these scales is analyzed by taking into account overall scores from the pooled sample and scores in each country. Special attention has been paid to any trends in scores for each subjective well-being measure across age, as up until now diverse results have been obtained in different countries when using different instruments. In order to contribute to the debate on happiness versus satisfaction with life specifically in adolescents' populations, multi-group structural equation models with factor invariance constraints have been used to model together the PWI, SWLS and BMSLSS in Brazil, Chile and Spain, with Argentina excluded due to the sample size being too small. The HOL, OLS and age were used as predictors of the three scales. The strongest relationships were between the BMSLSS and the HOL, the SWLS and the OLS, and between the PWI and the OLS. Age showed low but significant negative correlations with all three scales. A second order factor analysis model has also been tested, with some limitations. Results show directions for future exploration of a second order latent variable related to the 3 multiple-item scales, which would represent the "macro-construct" of positive life suggested by some authors. The interest in using these scales and items for cross-country comparison is discussed.
CR Adamson P., 2007, CHILD POVERTY PERSPE
   Arbuckle JL, 2010, IBM SPSS AMOS 19 USE
   Batista-Foguet JM, 2000, MODELOS ECUACIONES E
   BRANNICK MT, 1995, J ORGAN BEHAV, V16, P201, DOI 10.1002/job.4030160303
   Browne M. W., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, P136, DOI DOI 10.1177/0049124192021002001
   Byrne B. M., 2010, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   Camfield L., 2006, 26 WED
   Casas F., 2009, C INT SOC QUAL LIF S
   Casas F, 2009, APPL RES QUAL LIFE, V4, P23, DOI 10.1007/s11482-009-9066-x
   Cheung GW, 2002, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V9, P233, DOI 10.1207/S15328007SEM0902_5
   Cummins R. A., 2003, 90 AUSTR CTR QUAL LI
   Cummins R. A., 2005, PERSONAL WELLBEING I
   Cummins R. A., 2000, INTERVENCION PSICOSO, V9, P185
   Cummins RA, 2000, P 2 INT C QUAL LIF C, P74
   Cummins RA, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V64, P159, DOI 10.1023/A:1024704320683
   Diener E, 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W
   Diener E., 2007, HDB CULTURAL PSYCHOL, P691
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   FORDYCE MW, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P355, DOI 10.1007/BF00302333
   Huebner ES, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V66, P3, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000007497.57754.e3
   International Wellbeing Group, 2006, PERS WELLB IND AD MA
   KELLOWAY EK, 1995, J ORGAN BEHAV, V16, P215, DOI 10.1002/job.4030160304
   Lau ALD, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V72, P403, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-0561-z
   MEREDITH W, 1993, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V58, P525, DOI 10.1007/BF02294825
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   Russell JA, 2003, PSYCHOL REV, V110, P145, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.110.1.145
   Seligson JL, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V61, P121, DOI 10.1023/A:1021326822957
   STONES MJ, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V17, P19, DOI 10.1007/BF00354110
   Tomyn AJ, 2011, SOC INDIC RES, V101, P405, DOI 10.1007/s11205-010-9668-6
   VEENHOVEN R, 2009, INTERVENCION PSICOSO, V18, P279
   Veenhoven R., 1994, INTERVENCION PSICOSO, V9, P87
   VEENHOVEN R, 1994, INTERVENCION PSICOSO, V4, P125
   Wills E, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P49, DOI 10.1007/s10902-007-9061-6
NR 35
TC 4
BP 1
EP 28
PY 2012
PD MAR
VL 5
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s12187-011-9119-1
GA 893GF
UT WOS:000300343500001
ER

PT J
AU Scott, JP
AF Scott, JP
TI Sisters in later life: Changes in contact and availability
SO JOURNAL OF WOMEN & AGING
J9 J WOMEN AGING
LA English
DT Article
RP Scott, JP, TEXAS TECH UNIV,DEPT HUMAN DEV & FAMILY STUDIES,LUBBOCK,TX 79409, USA.
ID CENTER MORALE SCALE; SIBLING SUPPORT; PHILADELPHIA
AB The strongest of sibling bonds is the relationship between sisters. However, researchers know little about how these relationships change over time. This study presents a longitudinal examination of structural and contact features of older, rural women's (N = 82) sibling networks. Also, sibling network variables were correlated with measures of subjective well-being. Significant loss of siblings occurred over 12 years. After controlling for proximity, frequency of contact between siblings did not change. Although sisters predominated in sibling networks, proximate brothers were slightly more prevalent and had more frequent contact with the respondents. Associations between sibling variables and subjective well-being were not found. Siblings remain active in the kin networks of women into late old age.
CR Adams Bert, 1968, KINSHIP URBAN SETTIN
   Cicirelli V. G., 1982, SIBLING RELATIONSHIP, P267
   CICIRELLI VG, 1980, AGING 1980S, P455, DOI 10.1037/10050-033
   CONNIDIS IA, 1994, J GERONTOL, V49, pS309
   CONNIDIS IA, 1989, AM BEHAV SCI, V33, P81, DOI 10.1177/0002764289033001008
   GEORGE L, 1980, QUALTIY LFIE OLDER P
   GOLD DT, 1989, AM BEHAV SCI, V33, P19, DOI 10.1177/0002764289033001003
   KIVETT VR, 1989, SUPPORT NETWORKS VER
   KIVETT VR, 1979, TECH B U N CAROLINA, V260
   Krout J.A., 1986, AGED RURAL AM
   LAWTON MP, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P85
   LEE GR, 1980, RES AGING, V2, P367, DOI 10.1177/016402758023005
   MATTHEWS SH, 1989, J GERONTOL, V44, pS36
   MCGHEE JL, 1985, J MARRIAGE FAM, V47, P85, DOI 10.2307/352071
   MORRIS JN, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P77
   OBRYANT SL, 1988, J MARRIAGE FAM, V50, P173, DOI 10.2307/352437
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   SHANAS E, 1973, J MARRIAGE FAM, V35, P505, DOI 10.2307/350586
   THOMAS C, 1992, J GERONTOL, V47, pS80
NR 19
TC 3
BP 41
EP 53
PY 1996
VL 8
IS 3-4
GA VZ085
UT WOS:A1996VZ08500004
ER

PT J
AU BLOCKER, TJ
   RIEDESEL, PL
AF BLOCKER, TJ
   RIEDESEL, PL
TI CAN SOCIOLOGY FIND TRUE HAPPINESS WITH SUBJECTIVE STATUS-INCONSISTENCY
SO PACIFIC SOCIOLOGICAL REVIEW
J9 PAC SOCIOL REV
LA English
DT Article
RP BLOCKER, TJ, UNIV TULSA,TULSA,OK 74104, USA.
CR BAER L, 1976, SOCIOL QUART, V17, P389, DOI 10.1111/j.1533-8525.1976.tb00992.x
   BLALOCK HM, 1966, AM SOCIOL REV, V31, P52, DOI 10.2307/2091278
   BLOCKER TG, UNPUBLISHED
   BOX S, 1969, SOCIOL REV, V17, P187
   BROOM L, 1959, SOCIOLOGY TODAY, P429
   DEAN DG, 1961, AM SOCIOL REV, V26, P753, DOI 10.2307/2090204
   EHRLICH HJ, 1973, SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY PR
   Festinger L, 1954, HUM RELAT, V7, P117, DOI 10.1177/001872675400700202
   GESCHWENDER JA, 1967, SOC FORCES, V46, P160, DOI 10.2307/2574596
   Homans GC, 1953, HUM ORGAN, V12, P5
   HOMANS GC, 1974, SOCIAL BEHAVIOR ITS
   Jackson E. F., 1972, AM SOCIOL REV, V37, P701, DOI 10.2307/2093581
   JACKSON EF, 1968, METHODOLOGY SOCIAL R, P112
   KASL SV, 1969, MEASURES OCCUPATIONA, P377
   KELLY KD, 1966, AM SOCIOL REV, V31, P375, DOI 10.2307/2090825
   LAUMANN EO, 1971, AM J SOCIOL, V77, P36, DOI 10.1086/225066
   Merton RK, 1968, SOCIAL THEORY SOCIAL
   NELSON EE, 1973, SOCIOL QUART, V14, P3, DOI 10.1111/j.1533-8525.1973.tb02112.x
   NELSON EE, 1968, THESIS U CALIFORNIA
   OLSEN ME, 1972, AM SOCIOL REV, V37, P560, DOI 10.2307/2093451
   PORTES A, 1972, SOCIOL QUART, V13, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1533-8525.1972.tb00820.x
   Schutz A, 1954, J PHILOS, V51, P257, DOI DOI 10.2307/2021812
   SEEMAN M, 1977, AM J SOCIOL, V82, P757, DOI 10.1086/226389
   SOKOL R, 1961, THESIS COLUMBIA U
   STARNES CE, 1977, SOCIOL QUART, V18, P253, DOI 10.1111/j.1533-8525.1977.tb01411.x
   STEHR N, 1968, PAC SOCIOL REV, V11, P95
   Whyte William Foote, 1955, STREET CORNER SOC
NR 27
TC 9
BP 275
EP 291
PY 1978
VL 21
IS 3
GA FK389
UT WOS:A1978FK38900002
ER

PT J
AU Marcus, DK
   Hamlin, RJ
   Lyons, PM
AF Marcus, DK
   Hamlin, RJ
   Lyons, PM
TI Negative affect and interpersonal rejection among prison inmates in a
   therapeutic community: A social relations analysis
SO JOURNAL OF ABNORMAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J ABNORM PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Sam Houston State Univ, Dept Psychol, Huntsville, TX 77341 USA.
   Sam Houston State Univ, Coll Criminal Justice, Huntsville, TX 77341 USA.
RP Marcus, DK, Sam Houston State Univ, Dept Psychol, Huntsville, TX 77341 USA.
ID YOUTH PSYCHIATRIC-INPATIENTS; DEPRESSED COLLEGE-STUDENTS; TRIPARTITE
   MODEL; DYSPHORIC INDIVIDUALS; ANXIETY; PERCEPTIONS; OTHERS; GENDER
AB The authors used D. A. Kenny's (1994a) social relations model to examine J. C. Coyne's (1976b) interpersonal theory of depression among a clinical sample of well-acquainted prison inmates. Members of 12 therapy groups (N = 142) diagnosed with a substance abuse disorder completed a self-report measure of depression and anxiety and indicated their desire to interact with other group members. There was both consensus about which group members were rejected and individual differences in the participants' reported desire for future interaction with other group members. Those reporting high levels of depressive negative affect were most likely to be rejected. Those lowest in positive affect indicated the least desire for future interaction with others.
CR Barlow DH, 1988, ANXIETY ITS DISORDER
   Beck AT, 1987, MANUAL BECK DEPRESSI
   Boothby JL, 1999, CRIM JUSTICE BEHAV, V26, P107, DOI 10.1177/0093854899026001006
   BURCHILL SAL, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P410, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.3.410
   Clark DA, 1998, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V107, P38, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.107.1.38
   CLARK LA, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P316, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.3.316
   Coyne J. C., 1976, PSYCHIATRY, V39, P14
   COYNE JC, 1976, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V85, P186, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.85.2.186
   Eyestone L L, 1994, Bull Am Acad Psychiatry Law, V22, P181
   HAMMEN CL, 1977, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V45, P256
   HERRMAN H, 1991, AM J PSYCHIAT, V148, P236
   HOKANSON JE, 1989, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V98, P209, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.98.3.209
   JOINER TE, 1992, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V101, P165, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.101.1.165
   Joiner TE, 1996, COMMUN RES, V23, P451, DOI 10.1177/009365096023004006
   Joiner TE, 1998, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V26, P23, DOI 10.2224/sbp.1998.26.1.23
   Joiner TE, 1997, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V106, P608, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.106.4.608
   JOINER TE, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P778, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.4.778
   Joiner TE, 1999, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V27, P77
   Kenny D. A., 1994, INTERPERSONAL PERCEP
   Kenny D. A., 1994, THEORETICAL FRAMEWOR, P111
   KENNY DA, 1993, UNPUB SOREMO VERSION
   Lashley BR, 1998, PSYCHOL METHODS, V3, P328, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.3.3.328
   MALLOY TE, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P419, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.58.3.419
   MARCUS DK, 1995, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V42, P383, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.42.3.383
   Marcus DK, 1999, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V18, P370, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1999.18.3.370
   MARCUS DK, 1992, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V12, P433, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(92)90126-S
   MCNEIL DE, 1987, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V96, P341
   PARK B, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P493, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.56.4.493
   ROOK KS, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P548, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.67.3.548
   SEGRIN C, 1992, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V11, P43, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1992.11.1.43
   SEGRIN C, 1993, J SOC PERS RELAT, V10, P83, DOI 10.1177/0265407593101006
   SIEGEL SJ, 1990, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V99, P361, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.99.4.361
   TAN JCH, 1994, COGNITIVE THER RES, V18, P211, DOI 10.1007/BF02357776
   WATSON D, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P15, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.104.1.15
   Watson D., 1991, MOOD ANXIETY SYMPTOM
   WATSON D, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P3, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.104.1.3
NR 36
TC 5
BP 544
EP 552
PY 2001
PD NOV
VL 110
IS 4
DI 10.1037/0021-843X.110.4.544
GA 491KK
UT WOS:000172107400005
ER

PT J
AU Dewald, C
AF Dewald, Carolyn
TI HAPPINESS IN HERODOTUS
SO SYMBOLAE OSLOENSES
J9 SYMB OSLO
LA English
DT Article
C1 Bard Coll, Class Studies Program, Annandale On Hudson, NY 12504 USA.
RP Dewald, C, Bard Coll, Class Studies Program, POB 5000, Annandale On Hudson, NY 12504 USA.
EM dewald@bard.edu
ID WISDOM; SOLON; CLEOBIS
AB In conversation with Croesus, Herodotus' Solon makes two important points about human happiness: a) any human life is filled with change, so a person's happiness cannot be evaluated properly until he or she has died; b) the rich and powerful are as subject to change as anyone else. This paper explores, first, how often and in what ways rich and powerful barbarians and Greeks fail to achieve happiness in the Histories and, secondly, the ways in which the conditions of human life for everyone, rich and poor, slave and free, male and female, as H. depicts them, really do fall far short of the seven kinds of happiness achieved, Solon says, by the otherwise unknown Tellus of Athens.
   Five of these kinds of happiness are 'Odyssean' and involve adequate health and prosperity, with surviving descendants, in a flourishing city. Two might rather be called 'Iliadic,' because they involve gaining kleos through a glorious death. Herodotus, however, redefines that kleos so that it comes not only from death in battle but from any death when honored and memorialized in community. An important part of Herodotus' own task as an investigator and recorder of erga megala te kai thomasta is to give recognition, and so something of this kleos (Tellus' seventh and most enduring kind of happiness) to all of the many individuals who appear on the wide and generous canvas of his Histories' narrative.
CR Arieti J. A., 1995, DISCOURSES 1 BOOK HE
   Ashen D., 2007, COMMENTARY HERODOTUS, VI-IV
   Baragwanath E., 2009, MOTIVATION NARRATIVE
   Boedeker D, 2003, PEDESTRIAN FATALITIE, P17
   Boedeker D., 2011, HERODOT PER IN PRESS
   Boedeker D., 1987, HERODOTUS INVENTION
   Boedeker Deborah, 2002, EPIC HERITAGE MYTHIC, P97
   Briant P., 2002, CYRUS ALEXANDER HIST
   Chiasson C., 1983, HERMES, V111, P115
   CHIASSON CC, 1986, GREEK ROMAN BYZANTIN, V27, P249
   Chiasson CC, 2005, AM J PHILOLOGY, V126, P41, DOI 10.1353/ajp.2005.0017
   CHRIST R, 1994, CLASSICAL ANTIQUITY, V13, P167
   COBET J., 1986, PAST PERSPECTIVES ST, P1
   CRANE G, 1996, ARETHUSA, V29, P57, DOI 10.1353/are.1996.0001
   de Jong I. J. F., 2002, BRILLS COMPANION HER
   de Selincourt A., 1962, WORLD HERODOTUS
   DEROW P., 2003, HERODOTUS HIS WORLD
   Dewald C., 1993, NOMODEIKTES GREEK ST, P55
   Dewald C., 2003, POPULAR TYRANNY SOVE, P25
   Dewald Carolyn, 1981, REFLECTIONS WOMEN AN, P91
   Evans J. A. S., 1991, HERODOTUS EXPLORER P
   Fisher N., 1993, HERODOTUS HISTORIES
   Fisher N, 2002, POPULAR MORALITY HER, P199
   FLORY S, 1978, AM J PHILOLOGY, V99, P145, DOI 10.2307/293640
   FRIEDMAN R, 2006, LOCATION DISLOCATION, P165
   Gould J., 1989, HERODOTUS
   Gould John, 1994, GREEK HISTORIOGRAPHY, P91
   Grethlein J, 2009, AM J PHILOLOGY, V130, P195
   Harrison T., 2000, DIVINITY HIST RELIG
   Harrison T, 2003, PROPHECY REVERSE HER, P237
   Heer C. de, 1969, MAKAR EUDAIMON OLBIO
   Hornblower S., 1991, COMMENTARY THUCYDIDE
   Immerwahr H. H., 1966, FORM THOUGHT HERODOT
   Jacoby F., 1956, GRIECHISCHE HIST
   Konstan D, 1987, PERSIANS GREEKS EMPI, P59
   Lang Mabel, 1984, HERODOTEAN NARRATIVE
   Lateiner D., 1982, RHM, V125, P97
   Lateiner D., 1977, TAPA, V107, P173, DOI 10.2307/284034
   Lateiner D., 1989, HIST METHOD HERODOTU
   LLOYD M, 1987, HERMES-Z KLASS PHILO, V115, P22
   Marincola J., 2007, SYLLCLASS, V18, P1
   Dewald C, 2006, CAMBR COMPANION LIT, P1, DOI 10.2277/ 0521536839
   Munson R. V., 2001, TELLING WONDERS ETHN
   Pelling C., 2006, EPIC INTERACTIONS PE, P75
   Pelling C, 2006, CLASSICAL ANTIQUITY, V25, P141, DOI 10.1525/ca.2006.25.1.141
   Pelling Christopher, 2007, CULTURAL RESPONSES P, P145
   Raaflaub K, 2002, PHILOS SCI POLITICS, P149
   Raaflaub K, 1987, HERODOTUS INVENTION, P221
   REDFIELD J, 1985, CLASSICAL PHILOL, V80, P97, DOI 10.1086/366908
   Renehan R, 2001, HERMES-Z KLASS PHILO, V129, P173
   Rollinger R., 2000, HERODOT
   Sancisi-Weerdenburg H, 2002, PERSONALITY XERXES K, P579
   Scullion S, 2006, HERODOTUS GREEK RELI, P192
   SHAPIRO SO, 1994, CLASSICAL J, V89, P349
   Shapiro SO, 1996, CLASSICAL ANTIQUITY, V15, P348
   Shapiro SO, 2000, T AM PHILOL ASSOC, V130, P89, DOI 10.1353/apa.2000.0015
   Shimron B., 1989, POLITICS BELIEF HERO
   Stoddard K, 2002, AM J PHILOLOGY, V123, P149, DOI 10.1353/ajp.2002.0029
   Tritle L, 2006, WARFARE HERODOTUS, P209
   van der Veen J. E., 1996, SIGNIFICANT INSIGNIF
   Waterfield R., 1998, HERODOTUS
NR 61
TC 0
BP 52
EP 73
PY 2011
VL 85
IS 1
DI 10.1080/00397679.2011.631357
GA 886TG
UT WOS:000299876200004
ER

PT J
AU Oppenheimer, L
AF Oppenheimer, Louis
TI National identification of Dutch youth: An exploratory study
SO JOURNAL OF ADOLESCENCE
J9 J ADOLESCENCE
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Univ Amsterdam, NL-1018 WB Amsterdam, Netherlands.
RP Oppenheimer, L, Univ Amsterdam, Roetersstr 15, NL-1018 WB Amsterdam, Netherlands.
EM l.j.t.oppenheimer@uva.nl
DE National identification; Nation-related self-representation; Self-system
ID SELF-ESTEEM; CHILDRENS IDEAS; ETHNIC-IDENTITY; SOCIAL IDENTITY;
   ADOLESCENTS; PATRIOTISM; GERMANY; COUNTRY
AB 246 Dutch participants aged 8, 10, 12, 14, and 16 years were presented with the Strength of Identification Scale (SolS; Barrett, 2007) and the National Identity scale based on Cultural and Historical achievements (NICH; derived from the NATID, Keillor & Hull, 1999). The study aimed to examine the extent and nature of Dutch children and adolescents' identification with The Netherlands and to explore whether changes in aspects of national identification are evident across age. Already at age 8 years children identify themselves with the Dutch nation and with increasing age national identification becomes primarily determined by the extent that participants consider themselves to be Dutch and show positive affect towards the Dutch nation. Identification on the basis of cultural and historical achievements of the Dutch people became less evident following the age of 10 years although Dutch historical and cultural achievements contributed significantly to the extent of national identification. (C) 2010 The Foundation for Professionals in Services for Adolescents. Published by Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Barrett M., 2007, CHILDRENS KNOWLEDGE
   BARRETT M, 2001, 4 INTAS WORKSH SWED
   Barrett M., 1996, CHANGING EUROPEAN ID, P349
   Barrett M, 2004, DEVELOPMENT OF THE SOCIAL SELF, P159, DOI 10.4324/9780203391099_chapter_6
   Bennett M, 2004, DEVELOPMENT OF THE SOCIAL SELF, P1, DOI 10.4324/9780203391099
   Billig M, 1995, BANAL NATL
   Blank T, 2003, POLIT PSYCHOL, V24, P289, DOI 10.1111/0162-895X.00329
   Blank T, 2003, POLIT PSYCHOL, V24, P259, DOI 10.1111/0162-895X.00328
   CALTABIANO NJ, 1984, PSYCHOL REP, V55, P867
   Fischer K. F., 1994, ROCHESTER S DEV PSYC, V5, P149
   Harter S., 1999, CONSTRUCTION SELF DE
   HARTER S, 1992, DEV PSYCHOL, V28, P251, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.28.2.251
   HESSE P, 1989, PSYCHOLSOZIAL, V12, P62
   Higgins E. T., 1991, SELF PROCESSES DEV M, V23, P125
   HOGG M A, 1987, Genetic Social and General Psychology Monographs, V113, P487
   JAHODA G, 1963, BRIT J EDUC PSYCHOL, V33, P143
   JAHODA G, 1963, BRIT J EDUC PSYCHOL, V33, P47
   Jetten J, 2001, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V31, P621, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.72
   Keillor BD, 1996, J INT MARKETING, V4, P57
   Keillor BD, 1999, INT MARKET REV, V16, P65, DOI 10.1108/02651339910257656
   Lambert W. E., 1967, CHILDRENS VIEWS FORE
   Lay C, 1999, J SOC PSYCHOL, V139, P288
   LUHTANEN R, 1992, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V18, P302, DOI 10.1177/0146167292183006
   MIDZIC E, 2007, THESIS U AMSTERDAM A
   Mummendey A, 2001, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P159, DOI 10.1348/014466601164740
   Nelson KD, 2004, PSYCHOL REV, V111, P486, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.111.2.486
   Nesdale D, 2004, DEVELOPMENT OF THE SOCIAL SELF, P219, DOI 10.4324/9780203391099_chapter_8
   Nesdale D, 2001, CHILD DEV, V72, P506, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00293
   NUGENT JK, 1994, CHILDRENS ENV, V11, P26
   Oakes P. J., 1994, STEREOTYPING SOCIAL
   OOSTERWEGEL A, 1993, SELF SYSTEM DEV CHAN
   OPPENHEIMER L, 1995, SELF EUROPEAN N AM C, P127
   OPPENHEIMER L, 2002, THEOR PSYCHOL, V12, P95
   PHINNEY JS, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V108, P499, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.108.3.499
   Piaget J., 1951, INT SOCIAL SCI B, V3, P561
   Quintana SM, 2006, CHILD DEV, V77, P1129, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2006.00951.x
   Ruble DN, 2004, DEVELOPMENT OF THE SOCIAL SELF, P29, DOI 10.4324/9780203391099_chapter_2
   Rutland A, 1999, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P55, DOI 10.1348/014466699164031
   SPRUYT BJ, 2007, ASS PRESS       1031
   Tajfel H., 1981, HUMAN GROUPS SOCIAL
   Tajfel H., 1986, PSYCHOL INTERGROUP R, P7, DOI DOI 10.1089/CPB.2008.0150
   Turner J. C., 2001, BLACKWELL HDB SOCIAL, P133
   Turner J. C., 1987, REDISCOVERING SOCIAL
   Turner J. C., 1999, SOCIAL IDENTITY CONT, P6
   Verkuyten M, 2003, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P371, DOI 10.1348/014466603322438215
   WILSON H, 1998, THESIS U SURREY GUIL
NR 46
TC 0
BP 445
EP 453
PY 2011
PD JUN
VL 34
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2010.06.008
GA 779HA
UT WOS:000291767500005
ER

PT J
AU Cevasco, AM
AF Cevasco, Andrea M.
TI Effects of the Therapist's Nonverbal Behavior on Participation and
   Affect of Individuals with Alzheimer's Disease During Group Music
   Therapy Sessions
SO JOURNAL OF MUSIC THERAPY
J9 J MUSIC THER
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Alabama, Tuscaloosa, AL 35487 USA.
RP Cevasco, AM, Univ Alabama, Tuscaloosa, AL 35487 USA.
ID LATE-STAGE DEMENTIA; QUALITY-OF-LIFE; COMMUNICATION; PEOPLE; CARE;
   EXPRESSIONS; SKILLS; SMILE
AB In healthcare settings, medical professionals' nonverbal behavior impacts patients' satisfaction and long-term physical, cognitive, and emotional well-being. The purpose of this research was to determine the effects of a music therapist's nonverbal behavior, affect and proximity, on participation and affect of 38 individuals with Alzheimer's disease and other related dementia (ADRD) during movement-to-music, singing, and instrument playing. Data indicated 62% of the individuals evinced positive affect when the therapist utilized affect and proximity combined, followed by the affect only condition (53%), proximity only condition (30%), and no affect or proximity condition (28%). A Friedman analysis indicated a significant difference in individuals' affect according to treatment conditions, chi(2)(r) (3, 4) = 34.05, p = .001. Nonverbal behavior also impacted individuals' accuracy of participation, with participation at 79% for both affect and proximity combined, 75% for affect only, 71% for no affect or proximity, and 70% for proximity only. A significant difference occurred for participation by treatment conditions, F (3, 111) = 4.05, p = .009, eta(2) = .10. Clinical implications are discussed.
CR Albert SM, 1996, J AM GERIATR SOC, V44, P1342
   Ambady N, 2002, PSYCHOL AGING, V17, P443, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.17.3.443
   ANDERSON MA, 1995, CARING ELDERLY CLIEN
   Ballard C, 2001, INT PSYCHOGERIATR, V13, P93, DOI 10.1017/S1041610201007499
   Belgrave M, 2009, J MUSIC THER, V46, P132
   Blairy S, 1999, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V23, P5, DOI 10.1023/A:1021370825283
   BORRELL L, 1994, OCCUPATIONAL THERAPY, V14, P219
   Caris-Verhallen WMCM, 1999, J ADV NURS, V29, P808, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1999.00965.x
   Caris-Verhallen WMCM, 1999, J ADV NURS, V30, P1106, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1999.01197.x
   Cevasco AM, 2003, J MUSIC THER, V40, P41
   Cevasco AM, 2006, J MUSIC THER, V43, P226
   Chung JCC, 2004, OTJR-OCCUP PART HEAL, V24, P22
   Clair AA, 1996, THERAPEUTIC USES MUS
   Clair AA, 1997, J MUSIC THER, V34, P148
   Darrow AA, 2001, J MUSIC THER, V38, P307
   *DISTR MAD INC, BEST G MILL ORCH
   FRANK MG, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P83, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.1.83
   FRIEDMAN R, 1991, J AM GERIATR SOC, V39, P650
   Griffith CH, 2003, J GEN INTERN MED, V18, P170, DOI 10.1046/j.1525-1497.2003.10506.x
   JONES JD, 2007, MUSIC THERAPY PERSPE, V25, P19
   Kovach C. R., 1996, Activities, Adaptation & Aging, V20, P35, DOI 10.1300/J016v20n04_03
   LaPlante D, 2000, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V24, P211, DOI 10.1023/A:1006641104653
   MCCARDELL C, 1988, YOUR HIT PARADE
   MEDDAUGH D, 1987, ELDERLY UNCOOPERATIV, P147
   Namazi KH, 1994, J AGING PHYS ACTIV, V2, P80
   PELL D, 1997, HITS ROARING 20S
   Perrin T, 1997, J ADV NURS, V25, P934, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1997.1997025934.x
   POLLACK NJ, 1992, J MUSIC THER, V29, P54
   Roberts L, 2007, PHYS THER, V87, P586, DOI 10.2522/ptj.20060077
   Scharlemann JPW, 2001, J ECON PSYCHOL, V22, P617, DOI 10.1016/S0167-4870(01)00059-9
NR 30
TC 2
BP 282
EP 299
PY 2010
PD FAL
VL 47
IS 3
GA 661JT
UT WOS:000282724700005
ER

PT J
AU Aigner, M
   Graf, A
   Freidl, M
   Prause, W
   Weiss, M
   KAup-Eder, B
   Saletu, B
   Bach, M
AF Aigner, M
   Graf, A
   Freidl, M
   Prause, W
   Weiss, M
   KAup-Eder, B
   Saletu, B
   Bach, M
TI Sleep disturbances in somatoform pain disorder
SO PSYCHOPATHOLOGY
J9 PSYCHOPATHOLOGY
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Vienna, Dept Psychiat, A-1010 Vienna, Austria.
RP Aigner, M, Univ Klin Psychiat, Wahringer Gurtel 18-20, AT-1090 Vienna, Austria.
EM Martin.Aigner@akh-wien.ac.at
DE somatoform pain disorder; chronic pain; sleep disorder
ID INSOMNIA
AB Patients with chronic somatoform pain often complain about sleep disorders. However, sleep disorder/disturbances are not an integrated part of the somatoform disorders in the DSM-IV and the ICD-10. Sleep is important for recreation. Deprivation of deep sleep stages is experimentally linked to muscle pain. Therefore, sleep disorder may play an important part in the persistence of somatoform pain disorder. The aim of the study was to evaluate the frequency of sleep disorder in patients with somatoform pain disorder and to correlate it with comorbid depression, pain parameters and psychosocial parameters. Method: In this study, 147 patients (mean age: 48.8 years; SD: 11.0) with the diagnosis of a somatoform pain disorder were studied with regard to affective comorbidity, pain duration (months), maximum pain within the last month, minimum pain within the last month and medium pain within the last month, psychosocial disability within the last month and the presence of a sleep disorder. Results: Eighty-four percent of the patients had a sleep disorder. The patients with a sleep disorder had significantly higher maximum and medium pain, a significantly higher level of psychosocial disability and a significantly lower overall subjective well-being. The medium pain and psychosocial disability in leisure and social activities are significant predictors for sleep disorder. Conclusions: The presence of a sleep disorder may be a hint for higher pain intensity and a higher level of psychosocial disability. Sleep disorder may be a factor in the persistence and aggravation of pain as well as psychosocial disability. Therefore, sleep disorder should be integrated in the therapeutic targets. It is suggested that sleep disorder should be a diagnostic criterion in somatoform pain disorder. Copyright (C) 2003 S. Karger AG, Basel.
CR Aigner M, 1999, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V40, P353, DOI 10.1016/S0010-440X(99)90140-2
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   DADMEHR N, 1987, CLIN ELECTROENCEPHAL, V18, P81
   Dilling H, 1991, INT KLASSIFIKATION P
   FISCHER JU, 1991, PRAX KLIN VERHALTENS, V4, P189
   Gillespie N, 1999, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V34, P451, DOI 10.1007/s001270050219
   Hammad MA, 2001, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V42, P29, DOI 10.1176/appi.psy.42.1.29
   Ishigooka J, 1999, PSYCHIAT CLIN NEUROS, V53, P515, DOI 10.1046/j.1440-1819.1999.00578.x
   LIPOWSKI ZJ, 1988, AM J PSYCHIAT, V145, P1358
   MOLDOFSKY H, 1976, PSYCHOSOM MED, V38, P35
   MOLDOFSKY H, 1989, RHEUM DIS CLIN N AM, V15, P91
   Okuji Y, 2002, PSYCHIAT CLIN NEUROS, V56, P239, DOI 10.1046/j.1440-1819.2002.01012.x
   Roberts RE, 2002, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V53, P561, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(02)00446-4
   Saletu B, 1997, WIEN KLIN WOCHENSCHR, V109, P390
   Schneider-Helmert D, 2001, NEUROPSYCHOBIOLOGY, V43, P54, DOI 10.1159/000054866
   TAN TL, 1984, AM J PSYCHIAT, V141, P357
   VOLLRATH M, 1989, EUR ARCH PSY CLIN N, V239, P113, DOI 10.1007/BF01759584
   Wittchen H U, 2001, Fortschr Med Orig, V119, P9
NR 18
TC 6
BP 324
EP 328
PY 2003
VL 36
IS 6
DI 10.1159/000075833
GA 768LZ
UT WOS:000188545600008
ER

PT J
AU Dzokoto, VA
   Okazaki, S
AF Dzokoto, VA
   Okazaki, S
TI Happiness in the eye and the heart: Somatic referencing in west African
   emotion lexica
SO JOURNAL OF BLACK PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J BLACK PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Fayetteville State Univ, Fayetteville, AR USA.
   Univ Illinois, Champaign, IL 61820 USA.
RP Dzokoto, VA, Fayetteville State Univ, Fayetteville, AR USA.
DE emotion; Africa; language
ID CULTURE
AB Although many theories about the structure of emotion have been developed, none of them seem to adequately explain the African experience. This study examined the folk emotion lexica of two indigenous West African languages. Fifty monolingual Fante speakers and 50 monolingual Dagbani speakers from rural and semirural Ghana participated in focus groups to generate words in their native language that they use to describe experiences that involve emotions. Qualitative analysis of the emotion lexica generated by the focus group participants revealed frequent somatic referencing in the emotion talk of Fante and Dagbani, although there were differences in the specific body parts mentioned in references to various emotional experiences. The ubiquity of somatic referents in the expression of African emotions suggests that future theories of emotion structure may need to incorporate the concept of embodiment.
CR ADAMS G, 2003, CHRISTIAN IDENTITY A
   AMEKA FK, 2002, PRAGMATICS COGNITION, V10, P27, DOI 10.1075/pc.10.12.03ame
   ARHIN K, 1976, J AFR HIST, V7, P65
   Beeman WO, 1985, CULTURE DEPRESSION S, P216
   BENDOR SJT, 1989, NIGER CONGO LANGUAGE
   BERRY L, 1995, AREA HDB SERIES
   BOATENG EA, 1966, GEOGRAPHY GHANA
   Cokley KO, 2005, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V52, P517, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.52.4.517
   D'Andrade R. G., 1995, DEV COGNITIVE ANTHR
   Ekman P., 1972, NEBRASKA S MOTIVATIO, V19, P207
   Ekman P., 1994, NATURE EMOTION FUNDA
   Enfield N. J., 2002, PRAGMAT COGN, V10, P1, DOI 10.1075/pc.10.12.02enf
   Frey J.H., 1993, SUCCESSFUL FOCUS GRO, P20
   GADZEKPO SK, 1997, HIST GHANA PRE HIST
   Gifford Paul, 1998, AFRICAN CHRISTIANITY
   Greenfield P., 1997, HDB CROSS CULTURAL P, V1, P301
   Grimes Barbara F., 1996, ETHNOLOGUE LANGUAGES
   GUTHRIE RV, 1991, BLACK PSYCHOL, P33
   Gyekye K., 1996, AFRICAN CULTURAL VAL
   Hasada R., 2002, PRAGMAT COGN, V10, P107, DOI 10.1075/pc.10.12.06has
   Haviland J. M., 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P341
   Hepburn A, 1999, THEOR PSYCHOL, V9, P639, DOI 10.1177/0959354399095004
   Hinton D, 2002, CULT MED PSYCHIAT, V26, P155, DOI 10.1023/A:1016374801153
   Hupka RB, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P247, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.77.2.247
   James W., 1950, PRINCIPLES PSYCHOL
   Jones JM, 2003, J SOC ISSUES, V59, P217, DOI 10.1111/1540-4560.t01-1-00014
   Kitayama S., 1994, EMOTION CULTURE EMPI
   Kovecses Z, 1999, ADV CONSC RES, V18, P237
   Leff J, 1981, PSYCHIAT GLOBE TRANS
   Levy R.I., 1984, CULTURE THEORY ESSAY, P214
   Lincoln Y. S, 2000, HDB QUALITATIVE RES, P835
   Lutz Catherine A., 1988, UNNATURAL EMOTIONS E
   LYON ML, 1999, BIOCULTURAL APPROACH, P182
   Markus H. R., 1994, EMOTION CULTURE EMPI, P339, DOI 10.1037/10152-020
   MBITI J, 1970, AFRICAN RELIGIONS PH
   Menon T, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P701
   Nowicki S. R., 1998, J BLACK PSYCHOL, V24, P335, DOI 10.1177/00957984980243005
   Okulate GT, 2004, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V184, P422, DOI 10.1192/bjp.184.5.422
   Pavlov YI, 2002, MOL CELL, V10, P207, DOI 10.1016/S1097-2765(02)00567-1
   RADLEY A, 1998, BODY PSYCHOL, P13
   RUSSELL JA, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V110, P426, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.110.3.426
   RYAN G, 2000, HDB QUALITATIVE RES, P769
   Sabini J, 2005, PSYCHOL INQ, V16, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli1601_01
   Shaver P. R., 1992, EMOTION, P175
   Shaw R., 2000, AFRICAN PHILOS CULTU, P25
   Shweder R. A., 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P417
   Suh E, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P482, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.482
   Tesch R., 1990, QUALITATIVE RES ANAL
   TUNG MP, 1984, CULT MED PSYCHIAT, V18, P483
   TURPIN M, 2002, PRAGMATICS COGNITION, V10, P271, DOI 10.1075/pc.10.12.12tur
   WHITE JL, 1991, BLACK PSYCHOL, P5
   WIERZBICKA A, 1992, COGNITION EMOTION, V6, P285, DOI 10.1080/02699939208411073
   Wierzbicka Anna, 1994, EMOTION CULTURE EMPI, P133, DOI 10.1037/10152-004
   Ye Zhengdao, 2002, PRAGMATICS COGNITION, V10, P307, DOI 10.1075/pc.10.12.13ye
   Yu Ning, 2002, PRAGMAT COGN, V10, P341, DOI 10.1075/pc.10.12.14yu
NR 55
TC 4
BP 117
EP 140
PY 2006
PD MAY
VL 32
IS 2
DI 10.1177/095798406286799
GA 034TD
UT WOS:000236952600001
ER

PT J
AU Strieder, TGA
   Prummel, MF
   Tijssen, JGP
   Brosschot, JF
   Wiersinga, WM
AF Strieder, TGA
   Prummel, MF
   Tijssen, JGP
   Brosschot, JF
   Wiersinga, WM
TI Stress is not associated with thyroid peroxidase autoantibodies in
   euthyroid women
SO BRAIN BEHAVIOR AND IMMUNITY
J9 BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Amsterdam, Acad Med Ctr, Dept Endocrinol & Metab, NL-1105 AZ Amsterdam, Netherlands.
   Univ Amsterdam, Acad Med Ctr, Dept Cardiol, NL-1105 AZ Amsterdam, Netherlands.
   Leiden Univ, Dept Psychol, NL-2300 RA Leiden, Netherlands.
RP Strieder, TGA, Univ Amsterdam, Acad Med Ctr, Dept Endocrinol & Metab, Meibergdreef 9, NL-1105 AZ Amsterdam, Netherlands.
EM t.g.strieder@amc.uva.nl
DE thyroid peroxidase autoantibodies; stress; life events; daily hassles;
   mood; autoimmune thyroiditis; euthyroidism
ID GRAVES-DISEASE; LIFE EVENTS; REACTIVITY
AB Objective. Multiple genes and environmental factors play a role in the etiology of autoimmune thyroid disease (AITD). In Graves' hyperthyroidism, stress is such an environmental factor, but whether it plays a role in Hashimoto's hypothyroidism is unknown. We used validated questionnaires to evaluate an association between TPO antibodies, an early marker for AITD, and self-reported stress.
   Subjects and methods. Recently Experienced Stressful Life Events, Daily Hassles, and mood (tendency to report positive and negative affects) were assessed in 759 euthyroid subjects.
   Results. TPO antibodies were found in 183/759 (24%) of subjects. The TPO-Ab positive subjects were older (39.7 +/- 12 vs. 34.2 +/- 12 years; p <.001) than the TPO-Ab negative subjects, but the number of daily hassles (24 +/- 14 vs. 25 14; p =.24), the number of stressful life events (10 +/- 6 vs. 11 +/- 6; p =.09), and the scores on the affect scales (22.1 +/- 7.4 vs. 22.2 +/- 7.3; p =.89 for negative affect and 38.2 +/- 5.1 vs. 38.3 +/- 5.3; p =.91 for positive affect) were similar in TPO-Ab positive and TPO- Ab negative subjects.
   Conclusions. We found no association between recently experienced stressful life events, daily hassles or mood and the presence of TPO antibodies in these euthyroid women. (C) 2004 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Brix TH, 2001, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V86, P930, DOI 10.1210/jc.86.2.930
   BROSSCHOT JF, 1994, PSYCHOSOM MED, V56, P216
   Dayan CM, 2001, CLIN ENDOCRINOL, V55, P13, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2265.2001.01289.x
   Elenkov IJ, 2002, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V966, P290
   KANNER A D, 1981, Journal of Behavioral Medicine, V4, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00844845
   KUNG AWC, 1995, CLIN ENDOCRINOL, V42, P303, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2265.1995.tb01879.x
   Matos-Santos A, 2001, CLIN ENDOCRINOL, V55, P15, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2265.2001.01332.x
   Prummel M. F., 2002, IMMUNOLOGICALLY MEDI, P373
   STERNBERG EM, 2001, J ENDOCRINOL, V169, P4235
   Strieder TGA, 2003, CLIN ENDOCRINOL, V59, P396, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2265.2003.01862.x
   Van de Willige G, 1985, NEDERLANDS TIJDSCHRI, V40, P1
   VINGERHOETS AJJM, 1989, GEDRAG GEZOND, V17, P10
   Vingerhoets AJJM, 1996, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V40, P177, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(95)00516-1
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WEETMAN AP, 1994, ENDOCR REV, V15, P788, DOI 10.1210/er.15.6.788
   WINSA B, 1991, LANCET, V338, P1475, DOI 10.1016/0140-6736(91)92298-G
NR 16
TC 7
BP 203
EP 206
PY 2005
PD MAY
VL 19
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.bbi.2004.07.003
GA 915OG
UT WOS:000228313000004
ER

PT J
AU Diener, E
   Oishi, S
AF Diener, E
   Oishi, S
TI The nonobvious social psychology of happiness
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL INQUIRY
J9 PSYCHOL INQ
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Illinois, Dept Psychol, Champaign, IL 61820 USA.
   Univ Virginia, Charlottesville, VA 22903 USA.
RP Diener, E, Univ Illinois, Dept Psychol, Champaign, IL 61820 USA.
EM ediener@uiuc.edu
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; SET-POINT; SELF; EMOTIONS; MOTIVATION; CULTURE;
   NEGLECT; SUPPORT; EVENTS; MEMORY
CR Bartlett F. C., 1932, REMEMBERING STUDY EX
   Baumeister R. F., 2001, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V5, P323, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.5.4.323
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P497, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.3.497
   Biswas-Diener R, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V55, P329, DOI 10.1023/A:1010905029386
   BISWASDIENER R, IN PRESS J HAPPINESS
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   Brickman PD, 1971, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE, P287
   CLARK AE, 2004, UNPUB LAGS LEADS LIF
   DIENER E, 2005, UNPUB HEDONIC TREADM
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   DIENER E, IN PRESS J HAPPINESS
   DIENER E, 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W
   DIENER E, IN PRESS HDB CULTURA
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   Diener E, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P80
   Eid M, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P869, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.81.5.869
   FREDRICKSON BL, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P45, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.1.45
   FREDRICKSON BL, 2004, UNPUB POSITIVE AFFEC
   Gilbert DT, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P617, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.3.617
   Gottman J. M., 1994, WHAT PREDICTS DIVORC
   HASTORF AH, 1954, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V49, P129, DOI 10.1037/h0057880
   KAHNEMAN D, 1979, ECONOMETRICA, V47, P263, DOI 10.2307/1914185
   KIMPRIETO C, 2004, UNPUB CULTURE PATTER
   KIMPRIETO C, IN PRESS J HAPPINESS
   Kitayama S, 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W, P113
   Levine LJ, 1997, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V126, P165, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.126.2.165
   Loftus E. F., 1992, CURRENT DIRECTIONS P, V1, P121, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep10769035
   Lucas RE, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P527, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.527
   Lucas RE, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P8, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2004.01501002.x
   LYUBOMIRSKY S, IN PRESS PSYCHOLOGIC
   LYUBOMIRSKY S, IN PRESS REV GEN PSY
   MARKUS HR, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P224, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.98.2.224
   Nisbett R. E., 2003, GEOGRAPHY THOUGHT AS
   Oishi S, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P1398, DOI 10.1177/01461702236871
   Robinson MD, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P934, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.6.934
   ROEDIGER HL, 2002, MEMORY SUGGESTIBILIT, P3
   ROSS M, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P341, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.2.341
   Rozin P, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V5, P296, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0504_2
   SCHIMMACK U, 1997, THESIS FREE U BERLIN
   Schwarz N., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P61
   Stroebe W, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P1241, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.6.1241
   Suh E, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P1091, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.5.842
   SUH EM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P1387
   TAYLOR SE, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V110, P67, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.110.1.67
   THOMAS DL, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P291, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.2.291
   TRIANDIS HC, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P506, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.96.3.506
   TSAI JL, 2004, UNPUB CULTURAL VARIA
   Uchino BN, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V119, P488, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.119.3.488
   Wells GL, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P277, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145028
   Williams K. D., 2001, OSTRACISM POWER SILE
   Wilson AE, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P572, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.4.572
   Wirtz D, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P520, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.03455
NR 53
TC 30
BP 162
EP 167
PY 2005
VL 16
IS 4
DI 10.1207/s15327965pli1604_04
GA 989QC
UT WOS:000233687800004
ER

PT J
AU Dockery, AM
AF Dockery, AM
TI The happiness of young Australians: Empirical evidence on the role of
   labour market experience
SO ECONOMIC RECORD
J9 ECON REC
LA English
DT Article
C1 Curtin Univ Technol, Sch Business, Sch Econ & Finance, Perth, WA 6845, Australia.
RP Dockery, AM, Curtin Univ Technol, Sch Business, Sch Econ & Finance, POB U1987, Perth, WA 6845, Australia.
EM mike.dockery@cbs.curtin.edu.au
ID WORK-FAMILY CONFLICT; LIFE SATISFACTION; JOB; UNEMPLOYMENT; INCOME
AB Data from the Longitudinal Surveys of Australian Youth are used to investigate factors that influence young Australians' self-reported levels of 'happiness' during the school-to-work transition, focusing on the role of labour market experience. Panel logit models are fitted to control for individual effects. Fixed individual personality traits and marital status strongly influence reported happiness. There is evidence of declining wellbeing with duration of unemployment and of the importance ofjob quality, rather than just having a job. The validity of Clark and Oswald's (1994) assertion that empirical findings from happiness research show that unemployment is involuntary is questioned.
CR BANDURA A, 1982, AM PSYCHOL, V37, P122, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.37.2.122
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   CHAN G, IN PRESS INT REV EC, V4, P20
   Clark AE, 2001, ECONOMICA, V68, P221, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00243
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   Davidson RJ, 2000, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V47, P85, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(99)00222-X
   Dockery A, 2004, AUSTR J LABOUR EC, V7, P175
   DOCKERY AM, 2003, 0310 SCH EC FIN
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   Feather N., 1990, PSYCHOL IMPACT UNEMP
   FLATAU P, 2000, AUSTR EC REV, V33, P161, DOI 10.1111/1467-8462.00145
   Frank R. H., 1999, LUXURY FEVER MONEY H
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   FRIJTERS P, 2003, INVESTIGATING PATTER
   Furnham A., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P235
   HARRISON R, 1976, DEP EMPLOYMENT GAZET, V84, P339
   Headey B, 2004, ECON REC, V80, pS24, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-4932.2004.00181.x
   Iverson RD, 2000, HUM RELAT, V53, P807
   JAHODA M, 1982, EMMPLOYMENT UNEMPLOY
   Jones FL, 2001, WORK EMPLOY SOC, V15, P539, DOI 10.1177/09500170122119147
   Kossek EE, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P139
   KRAFT K, 2000, SHORT LONG RUN EFFEC
   LAYARD R, 2003, WHAT WOULD MAKE HAPP
   Layard RG, 2003, HAPPINESS HAS SOCIAL
   Layard Richard, 2003, INCOME HAPPINESS RET
   Martin L., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P77
   Parasuraman S, 2001, J ORGAN BEHAV, V22, P551, DOI 10.1002/job.102
   SCHWARZ N, 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P7
   TAIT M, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P502, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.74.3.502
   Veenhoven R., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P7
   Warr P., 1987, WORK UNEMPLOYMENT ME
   Waters LE, 2002, J ORGAN BEHAV, V23, P593, DOI 10.1002/job.156
   Winkelmann L, 1998, ECONOMICA, V65, P1, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00111
NR 34
TC 15
BP 322
EP 335
PY 2005
PD DEC
VL 81
IS 255
DI 10.1111/j.1475-4932.2005.00272.x
GA 994KX
UT WOS:000234031800002
ER

PT J
AU McCullough, G
   Huebner, ES
AF McCullough, G
   Huebner, ES
TI Life satisfaction reports of adolescents with learning disabilities and
   normally achieving adolescents
SO JOURNAL OF PSYCHOEDUCATIONAL ASSESSMENT
J9 J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ S Carolina, Dept Psychol, Columbia, SC 29208 USA.
   Richland One Sch Dist, Columbia, SC USA.
RP Huebner, ES, Univ S Carolina, Dept Psychol, Columbia, SC 29208 USA.
EM huebner@sc.edu
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; SELF-CONCEPT; STUDENTS; EVENTS; SCALE; CHILDREN;
   STRESS; SCHOOL; VALIDATION; PROGRESS
AB Reports of life satisfaction, as measured by the Multidimensional Students' Life Satisfaction Scale (MSLSS; Huebner, 1994b) of 80 adolescents diagnosed with a learning disability (LD) were compared to the reports of a matched sample of 80 normally achieving (NA) adolescents. The results provide preliminary psychometric support for the use of the MSLSS with adolescents with LD in research contexts. Contrary to studies of other groups of students with mild disabilities, comparisons of mean levels of overall life satisfaction and satisfaction in five specific domains (family, friends, school, self, and living environment) revealed no differences between adolescent students with LD and NA adolescents. Both groups of students reported positive overall and domain-specific life satisfaction levels. Implications for future research and delivery of services to adolescents with LD were discussed.
CR ADELMAN HS, 1989, CHILD PSYCHIAT HUM D, V20, P135, DOI 10.1007/BF00711660
   *AM ED RES ASS AM, STAND ED SPYCH TEST
   Ash C., 2001, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V22, P20
   Ash C, 1998, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V13, P310, DOI 10.1037/h0088987
   BENDER WN, 1984, CHILD STUDY J, V13, P209
   Brantley A, 2002, MENT RETARD, V40, P321, DOI 10.1352/0047-6765(2002)040<0321:MLSROA>2.0.CO;2
   COLE PS, 1992, THESIS YALE U NEW HA
   COMPAS BE, 1987, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V7, P275, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(87)90037-7
   COWEN EL, 1991, AM PSYCHOL, V46, P404, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.46.4.404
   DENNIS RE, 1993, EXCEPT CHILDREN, V59, P499
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P181, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00354.x
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   Frisch MB, 1998, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V5, P19, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2850.1998.tb00132.x
   Gillock KL, 1999, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V28, P259, DOI 10.1023/A:1021657516275
   Gilman R, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V52, P135, DOI 10.1023/A:1007059227507
   Gilman R, 2003, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V18, P192, DOI 10.1521/scpq.18.2.192.21858
   Goode D. A., 1994, QUALITY LIFE PERSONS
   Goode D. A., 1990, QUALITY LIFE PERSPEC, P41
   Greenham SL, 1999, CHILD NEUROPSYCHOL, V5, P171, DOI 10.1076/chin.5.3.171.7335
   Greenspoon PJ, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V54, P81, DOI 10.1023/A:1007219227883
   Griffin MD, 2000, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V18, P111, DOI 10.1177/073428290001800202
   Harter S, 1998, AM EDUC RES J, V35, P653, DOI 10.3102/00028312035004653
   Huebner E., 1994, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V6, P149, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.6.2.149
   HUEBNER ES, 1994, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V31, P273, DOI 10.1002/1520-6807(199410)31:4<273::AID-PITS2310310404>3.0.CO;2-A
   Huebner ES, 1998, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V16, P118, DOI 10.1177/073428299801600202
   Huebner ES, 2000, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V21, P281, DOI 10.1177/0143034300213005
   HUNTINGTON DD, 1993, J LEARN DISABIL, V26, P159
   MCCLAIN GA, 1998, SUCCESS FAILURE ATTR
   McCullough G, 2000, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V37, P281, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6807(200005)37:3<281::AID-PITS8>3.0.CO;2-2
   McCullough ME, 2000, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V19, P1, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2000.19.1.1
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   PEARL R, 1999, HDB PSYCHOSOCIAL CHA, P443
   POWER SM, 2000, DISS ABSTR INT B, V60, P4903
   Raphael D, 1997, AM J HEALTH BEHAV, V21, P118
   RAPHAEL D, 1996, QUALITY LIFE HLTH PR, P307
   Reiter S, 1996, BRIT J DEV DISABIL, V42, P97
   Schalock R. L., 1990, QUALITY LIFE PERSPEC
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   SMITH DC, 1987, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V25, P167, DOI 10.1016/0022-4405(87)90026-4
   SWEARINGEN EM, 1985, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V13, P69, DOI 10.1007/BF00923260
   Valas H, 1999, SOC PSYCHOL EDUC, V3, P173, DOI 10.1023/A:1009626828789
   WAGNER BM, 1988, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V16, P189, DOI 10.1007/BF00912522
   Wallander JL, 2001, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V57, P571, DOI 10.1002/jclp.1029
NR 45
TC 9
BP 311
EP 324
PY 2003
PD DEC
VL 21
IS 4
DI 10.1177/073428290302100401
GA 762AE
UT WOS:000187947000001
ER

PT J
AU Oswald, F
   Jopp, D
   Rott, C
   Wahl, HW
AF Oswald, Frank
   Jopp, Daniela
   Rott, Christoph
   Wahl, Hans-Werner
TI Is Aging in Place a Resource for or Risk to Life Satisfaction?
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Oswald, Frank] Goethe Univ Frankfurt, Fac Educ Sci, D-60325 Frankfurt, Germany.
   [Jopp, Daniela] Fordham Univ, Dept Psychol, Bronx, NY 10458 USA.
   [Rott, Christoph] Heidelberg Univ, Inst Gerontol, Heidelberg, Germany.
   [Wahl, Hans-Werner] Heidelberg Univ, Inst Psychol, Dept Psychol Ageing Res, Heidelberg, Germany.
RP Oswald, F, Goethe Univ Frankfurt, Fac Educ Sci, Robert Mayer Str 1, D-60325 Frankfurt, Germany.
EM oswald@em.uni-frankfurt.de
DE Community-dwelling elders; Housing; Neighborhood; Life satisfaction;
   Young-old; Old-old
ID YOUNG-OLD; HOME-ENVIRONMENT; AGE; NEIGHBORHOOD; DISABILITY; BEHAVIOR
AB Purpose : Given age-related health restrictions, the importance of the environment for life satisfaction may increase in later life. This study investigated whether objective and perceived physical and social environmental aspects of the home and of the surrounding neighborhood represent resources for or risks to life satisfaction among young-old and old-old individuals. Design and Methods: A population-based sample of 381 community-dwelling individuals aged 65 94 years reported on their sociophysical environment and life satisfaction using questionnaires. Results: On average, young-old differ from old-old in indoor physical environmental indicators but not in neighborhood characteristics or social aspects of housing. Regression analyses revealed that apartment size, perceived neighborhood quality, and outdoor place attachment explained life satisfaction independently, whereas social housing aspects played only a minor role. Separate analyses for both age groups revealed age differential explanation patterns. Apartment size was positively related to life satisfaction in the young old but was negatively related in the old-old. For the old-old, perceived neighborhood quality and outdoor place attachment were more important than for the young-old. Living with others was positively related to life satisfaction only for the young-old. Implications: Environmental characteristics at home and in the neighborhood need to be considered to better understand differential processes of aging in place with respect to well-being.
CR Abbott P. S., 2009, RECREATING NEIGHBORH
   Altman I., 1992, PLACE ATTACHMENT, V12
   Antonucci T. C., 2001, HDB PSYCHOL AGING, P427
   Baltes M. M., 1999, BERLIN AGING STUDY A, P384
   Baltes PB, 2003, GERONTOLOGY, V49, P123, DOI 10.1159/000067946
   Beard JR, 2009, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V64, P252, DOI 10.1093/geronb/gbn018
   Brown B, 2003, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V23, P259, DOI 10.1016/S0272-4944(02)00117-2
   Clarke P, 2005, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V95, P1933, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.2004.054494
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   EPSTEIN S, 1983, J PERS, V51, P360, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1983.tb00338.x
   Fillenbaum G. G., 1988, MULTIDIMENSIONAL FUN
   FINGERMAN KL, 2003, GROWING TOGETHER PER, P183, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511499852.008
   GILLESPIE LD, 2003, COCHRAN LIB, P2001
   GITLIN LN, 1998, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, P190
   Gitlin LN, 2003, GERONTOLOGIST, V43, P628
   Hieber A, 2006, SELBSTBESTIMMT ALTER
   Hieber Annette, 2005, EUR J AGEING, V2, P88, DOI 10.1007/s10433-005-0026-5
   Iwarsson S, 2007, GERONTOLOGIST, V47, P78
   Krause Neil, 2004, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, P223
   KROUT J, 2003, RESIDENTIAL CHOICES
   Lawton M. P., 1989, COURSE LATER LIFE, P15
   Lawton M. P., 1973, PSYCHOL ADULT DEV AG, P619, DOI DOI 10.1037/10044-020
   Lawton M.P., 1998, ENV AGING THEORY FOC, P1
   Michael YL, 2009, PREV MED, V48, P247, DOI 10.1016/j.ypmed.2008.12.008
   NEUGARTE.BL, 1974, ANN AM ACAD POLIT SS, V415, P187, DOI 10.1177/000271627441500114
   Oswald F, 2006, MANY FACES OF HEALTH, COMPETENCE AND WELL-BEING IN OLD AGE, P7, DOI 10.1007/1-4020-4138-1_2
   Oswald F., 2006, NEW DYNAMICS OLD AGE, P127
   Oswald Frank, 2004, Reviews on Environmental Health, V19, P223
   Oswald F., 2005, HOME IDENTITY LATE L, P21
   Oswald F, 2007, GERONTOLOGIST, V47, P96
   Oswalda F, 2006, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V26, P187, DOI 10.1016/j.jenvp.2006.07.002
   Rowles G., 2004, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, P167
   Rowles G.D, 2008, J OCCUPATIONAL SCI, V15, P127
   Sampson RJ, 1997, SCIENCE, V277, P918, DOI 10.1126/science.277.5328.918
   SANFORD JA, 2010, REHABILITATION HLTH, P255
   Scharf T, 2005, EUR J AGEING, V2, P76, DOI [10.1007/s10433-005-0025-6, DOI 10.1007/S10433-005-0025-6]
   SCHEIDT RJ, 2004, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V23, P59
   Scheidt RJ, 2006, HDB PSYCHOL AGING, P105, DOI 10.1016/B978-012101264-9/50009-4
   Scherpenzeel A, 1995, QUESTION QUALITY EVA
   Shaw BA, 2005, RES AGING, V27, P503, DOI 10.1177/0164027505277884
   Slaug B., 2001, HOUSING ENABLER INST
   Smith AE, 2009, AGEING LIFECOURSE, P1, DOI 10.1332/policypress/9781847422712.001.0001
   Smith J, 2002, J SOC ISSUES, V58, P715, DOI 10.1111/1540-4560.00286
   Stedman RC, 2002, ENVIRON BEHAV, V34, P561, DOI 10.1177/0013916502034005001
   Taylor S A, 2001, J Cross Cult Gerontol, V16, P5, DOI 10.1023/A:1010673000367
   Veenhoven R, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V37, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00300268
   WAHL HW, 2004, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, P1
   Wahl H.W., 2001, HDB PSYCHOL AGING, P215
   Wahl H-W, 2010, INT HDB SOCIAL GERON, P111
   Wahl HW, 2009, GERONTOLOGIST, V49, P355, DOI 10.1093/geront/gnp056
   Wight RG, 2009, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V64, P247, DOI 10.1093/geronb/gbn016
NR 51
TC 8
BP 238
EP 250
PY 2011
PD APR
VL 51
IS 2
DI 10.1093/geront/gnq096
GA 737FN
UT WOS:000288554600010
ER

PT J
AU Bregman, D
AF Bregman, D
TI The offering of first fruits: Compositions of Mattityahu Nissim Terni
SO REVUE DES ETUDES JUIVES
J9 REV ETUD JUIVES
LA French
DT Article
AB Mattityahu Nissim or Donato Terni, Rabbi, teacher and poet (1745-after 1810) lived in Pesaro, Ancona, Florence, Urbino and Senigallia. He left compositions in Halakhah, poems, riddles, and 6 dramas, parts of which have been already published. However, his first-written play, "Minhat Bikurim" which is offered here for the French reader, was not even known to exist till now. Its discovery was made possible when the National Library at Moscow opened its doors to Western scholars, permitting the inspection of the valuable Ginzburg collection where I found 2 copies of this unknown play. As well known, theatre was banned in the Talmud. Nevertheless, Hebrew drama was born in the middle of the 16th century, along with the revival of European classic drama, and in 17th century it was evidently regarded by Jewish educational authorities as an influential educational tool. In this, as I see it, they were following the example of Italian Catholic institutions reacting to the Protestant Reformation, especially the Jesuits that greatly encouraged dramatic activity at their colleges. Terni dedicated his plays to the "Yeshiva's" at which he studies and taught. Five of them were actually performed, the students functioning as actors. Minhat Bikurim fulfilled an educational task by its theme that contrasts worldly life to celestial happiness. So it did by its beautiful, rich language, complex Baroque style and flowing musicality, resulting from its carefully measured Ottava rima, because in many Jewish Italian communities Hebrew, literature and general aesthetics were regarded as important cultural assets.
CR [Anonymous], PSALMS
   [Anonymous], GENESIS, V20, P3
   [Anonymous], 1 CHRONICLES
   [Anonymous], EXODUS, V32, P22
   [Anonymous], 1 KINGS
   [Anonymous], LEVITICUS
   [Anonymous], NUMBERS, V33, P52
   [Anonymous], ISAIAH
   [Anonymous], JEREMIAH, V7, P6
   [Anonymous], GENESIS, V4, P15
   [Anonymous], PSALMS
   [Anonymous], ZECHARIAH
   [Anonymous], PROVERBS, V30, P8
   [Anonymous], MALACHI
   [Anonymous], PROVERBS, V3, p[1, 17]
   ANTONUCCI G, 1995, STORIA TEATRO ITALIA
   Beltrami Pietro G, 1991, METRICA ITALIANA
   BERLINER A, 1874, YESOD OLAM
   BERNSTEIN S, 1932, I FRANCES SHIRIM
   *BIBLE, SONG SOLOMON, V7
   *BIBLE, JOB, V15
   *BIBLE, EXODUS, V22
   *BIBLE, DEUTERONOMY, V32
   BREGMAN D, 1997, TARBIZ, V58, P413
   BREGMAN D, 1997, BUNDLE GOD HEBREW SO
   Caird G. B., 1980, GENESIS, P110
   Clubb Louise George, 1989, ITALIAN DRAMA SHAKES
   DAVID Y, 1972, MIGDAL OZ
   DAVID Y, 1967, MAASEH SHIMSHON
   DOBIN LC, 1987, TOWARD MODERNITY EUR, P189
   FRANCES I, 1892, METEQ SEFATAYIM
   FRANCES Y, 1969, SHIRIM
   GINZBURG S, 1927, SEFER MAHAZOT
   GORALI M, 1961, TASLIL, V2, P73
   GORALI M, 1975, TASLIL, V9, P118
   HERTZWESSELY N, 1809, SHIREY TIFERET
   LUZZATTO SD, 1837, MIGDAL OZ
   MALKIEL D, 2001, PEAMIM, V86, P258
   MARONI DY, 1874, YESOD OLAM
   MENDES DF, 1770, GEMUL ATALIA
   METASTASIO P, 1943, DIDONEA ABBANDONATA
   PAGIS D, 1986, SECRET SEALED HEBREW
   ROTH C, 1906, JEWISH ENCY, V12, P110
   SCHIRMANN H, 1979, STUDIES HIST HEBREW, V2
   SCHIRMANN H, 1965, SAHUTH BEDIHUTA QIDD
   SMITHER EH, 1980, NEW GROVE DICT MUSIC, V6, P247
   TERNI MN, DEREKH EMOUNAH
   TSARFATI Y, 1932, ETUDES SOUVENIR KAHU
   VALVAZON YT, 1662, HED URIM
   WIESEL NH, 1782, DIVREY SHALOM EMET
NR 50
TC 0
BP 173
EP 217
PY 2003
PD JAN-JUN
VL 162
IS 1-2
DI 10.2143/REJ.162.1.253
GA 701HA
UT WOS:000184161100008
ER

PT J
AU Critchley, H
AF Critchley, H
TI Emotion and its disorders
SO BRITISH MEDICAL BULLETIN
J9 BRIT MED BULL
LA English
DT Article
C1 UCL, Inst Neurol, Wellcome Dept Imaging Neurosci, London WC1N 3BG, England.
RP Critchley, H, UCL, Inst Neurol, Wellcome Dept Imaging Neurosci, 12 Queen Sq, London WC1N 3BG, England.
ID DISSOCIABLE NEURAL RESPONSES; EVENT-RELATED FMRI; FACIAL EXPRESSIONS;
   HUMAN AMYGDALA; FUNCTIONAL NEUROANATOMY; BRAIN MECHANISMS; CORTEX;
   AROUSAL; FEAR; ACTIVATION
AB Emotional processes are crucial to the control of human behaviour and anchored to a common foundation in motivational mechanisms where emotional cues have intrinsic re-inforcement values. Emotions per se are transient events, produced in response to external or self-generated emotive stimuli, and typically characterized by attention to the stimulus, involuntary arousal reactions and changes in motor behaviour, subjective feeling states and subsequent biasing of behaviour. Primary emotions, such as happiness and fear, correspond motivationally with approach or withdrawal responses. In humans, feeling-states and subjective emotional experiences reflect cognitive contextual awareness of emotional responses and may be embellished into secondary emotions, such as guilt or relief. This review addresses the application of neuroimaging techniques to understanding the neural mechanisms supporting these aspects of emotional experience.
CR Abell F, 1999, NEUROREPORT, V10, P1647, DOI 10.1097/00001756-199906030-00005
   Armony JL, 2002, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V40, P817, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(01)00178-6
   Arnow BA, 2002, BRAIN, V125, P1014, DOI 10.1093/brain/awf108
   Baron-Cohen S, 1999, EUR J NEUROSCI, V11, P1891, DOI 10.1046/j.1460-9568.1999.00621.x
   Bartels A, 2000, NEUROREPORT, V11, P3829, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200011270-00046
   Blair RJR, 2001, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V29, P491, DOI 10.1023/A:1012225108281
   Blair RJR, 1999, BRAIN, V122, P883, DOI 10.1093/brain/122.5.883
   Buchel C, 2002, J NEUROSCI, V22, P970
   Buchel C, 1998, NEURON, V20, P947, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(00)80476-6
   Critchley HD, 2000, BRAIN, V123, P2203, DOI 10.1093/brain/123.11.2203
   Critchley HD, 2000, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V47, P928, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(00)00231-6
   Critchley HD, 2002, NEURON, V33, P653, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(02)00588-3
   Critchley HD, 2000, J PHYSIOL-LONDON, V523, P259, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7793.2000.t01-1-00259.x
   Critchley HD, 2000, J NEUROSCI, V20, P3033
   Critchley HD, 2001, NEURON, V29, P537, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(01)00225-2
   Damasio A. R., 1994, DESCARTES ERROR EMOT
   Damasio AR, 2000, NAT NEUROSCI, V3, P1049, DOI 10.1038/79871
   Elliott R, 2000, J NEUROSCI, V20, P6159
   Goel V, 2001, NAT NEUROSCI, V4, P237, DOI 10.1038/85076
   Gorno-Tempini ML, 2001, NEUROIMAGE, V14, P465, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2001.0811
   Hamman S., 2002, NEUROREPORT, V13, P15
   Ingvar M, 1999, PHILOS T R SOC B, V354, P1347, DOI 10.1098/rstb.1999.0483
   JAMES W, 1994, PSYCHOL REV, V101, P205, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.101.2.205
   Jones AKP, 2003, BRIT MED BULL, V65, P83, DOI 10.1093/bmb/ldg65.083
   Kampe KKW, 2001, NATURE, V413, P589, DOI 10.1038/35098149
   Kanwisher N, 1997, J NEUROSCI, V17, P4302
   Lane RD, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P926
   Lane RD, 1997, NEUROREPORT, V8, P3969, DOI 10.1097/00001756-199712220-00024
   Maratos EJ, 2001, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V39, P910, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(01)00025-2
   Mayberg HS, 2003, BRIT MED BULL, V65, P193, DOI 10.1093/bmb/ldg65.193
   Morris JS, 1996, NATURE, V383, P812, DOI 10.1038/383812a0
   Morris JS, 1999, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V37, P1155, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(99)00015-9
   Morris JS, 1998, NATURE, V393, P467, DOI 10.1038/30976
   Morris JS, 2001, J NEUROSCI, V21, P5304
   Morris JS, 1999, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V96, P1680, DOI 10.1073/pnas.96.4.1680
   Northoff G, 2000, CEREB CORTEX, V10, P93, DOI 10.1093/cercor/10.1.93
   O'Doherty JP, 2002, NEURON, V33, P815, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(02)00603-7
   Phillips ML, 1998, P ROY SOC B-BIOL SCI, V265, P1809
   Phillips ML, 2001, PSYCHIAT RES-NEUROIM, V108, P145, DOI 10.1016/S0925-4927(01)00119-6
   PUCE A, 1995, J NEUROPHYSIOL, V74, P1192
   Pujol J, 2002, NEUROIMAGE, V15, P847, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2001.1004
   Raine A, 1997, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V42, P495, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(96)00362-9
   Rolls E. T., 1999, BRAIN EMOTION
   Rotshtein P, 2001, NEURON, V32, P747, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(01)00513-X
   Sander K, 2001, Brain Res Cogn Brain Res, V12, P181
   Saxena S, 1999, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V21, P683, DOI 10.1016/S0893-133X(99)00082-2
   Smith KA, 1999, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V174, P525, DOI 10.1192/bjp.174.6.525
   Strange BA, 2000, NEUROIMAGE, V12, P425, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2000.0637
   Winston JS, 2002, NAT NEUROSCI, V5, P277, DOI 10.1038/nn816
   Wright CI, 2002, NEUROREPORT, V13, P785, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200205070-00010
NR 50
TC 36
BP 35
EP 47
PY 2003
VL 65
DI 10.1093/bmb/ldg65.035
GA 664UN
UT WOS:000182080300004
ER

PT J
AU LANG, U
AF LANG, U
TI BETWEEN HAPPINESS AND THE GHETTO - THE FAMILY IN CONTRADICTION WITH THE
   SPIRIT OF THE AGE - GERMAN - VONWULFFEN,B
SO ARGUMENT
J9 ARGUMENT
LA German
DT Book Review
CR VONWULFFEN B, 1980, ZWISCHEN GLUCK GHETT
NR 1
TC 0
BP 186
EP 188
PY 1981
VL 23
GA MY170
UT WOS:A1981MY17000097
ER

PT J
AU Schwartz, CE
   Quaranto, BR
   Bode, R
   Finkelstein, JA
   Glazer, PA
   Sprangers, MAG
AF Schwartz, Carolyn E.
   Quaranto, Brian R.
   Bode, Rita
   Finkelstein, Joel A.
   Glazer, Paul A.
   Sprangers, Mirjam A. G.
TI Doing Good, Feeling Good, and Having More: Resources Mediate the Health
   Benefits of Altruism Differently for Males and Females with Lumbar Spine
   Disorders
SO APPLIED RESEARCH IN QUALITY OF LIFE
J9 APPL RES QUAL LIFE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Schwartz, Carolyn E.; Quaranto, Brian R.; Bode, Rita] DeltaQuest Fdn, Concord, MA 01742 USA.
   [Schwartz, Carolyn E.] Tufts Univ, Sch Med, Dept Med, Boston, MA 02111 USA.
   [Schwartz, Carolyn E.] Tufts Univ, Sch Med, Dept Orthopaed Surg, Boston, MA 02111 USA.
   [Bode, Rita] Northwestern Univ, Dept Phys Med & Rehabil, Feinberg Sch Med, Chicago, IL 60611 USA.
   [Finkelstein, Joel A.] Sunnybrook Hlth Sci Ctr, Div Orthoped Surg, Spine Sect, Toronto, ON M4N 3M5, Canada.
   [Finkelstein, Joel A.] Univ Toronto, Dept Surg, Toronto, ON, Canada.
   [Glazer, Paul A.] Beth Israel Deaconess Med Ctr, Dept Orthopaed Surg, Boston, MA 02215 USA.
   [Sprangers, Mirjam A. G.] Univ Amsterdam, Acad Med Ctr, Dept Med Psychol, NL-1105 AZ Amsterdam, Netherlands.
RP Schwartz, CE, DeltaQuest Fdn, 31 Mitchell Rd, Concord, MA 01742 USA.
EM carolyn.schwartz@deltaquest.org
DE Altruism; Quality of life; Resources; Spine
ID HELPING-BEHAVIOR; DISC HERNIATION; OLDER-ADULTS; LATER LIFE; BACK-PAIN;
   MORTALITY; DEPRESSION; WORK; VOLUNTEER; HAPPINESS
AB We evaluated whether resources mediate and/or moderate the relationship between altruism and health outcomes in adults with lumbar spine disorders. Hierarchical regression modeling on 243 persons with lumbar spine disorders evaluated gender differences and whether physical, emotional, and economic resources mediated or moderated the relationship between altruism (Schwartz Altruism) and health (Rand-36, PROMIS Pain Impact). Men and women had similar altruism subscale scores, but there were gender differences in the altruism-health relationships. Both men and women had better mental health with higher levels of Community Connection, after adjusting for Community Pressure, and this effect was mediated by emotional resources. Women evidenced better physical health and less pain impact when they endorsed higher levels of Community Connection and/or General Helping aspects of altruism. Physical and economic resources partially but did not fully mediate women's altruism-physical health link. The altruism-pain impact link was not significant after adjusting for covariates. Men and women report similar levels of altruism but enjoy different benefits. Emotional resources explained the altruism-mental health link in both genders, but women experienced a physical health benefit of altruism that was not mediated by resources. Future research should test causal relationships.
CR Ayalon L, 2008, INT PSYCHOGERIATR, V20, P1000, DOI 10.1017/S1041610208007096
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Baumeister R. F., 2007, AM PSYCH ASS SAN FRA
   Block AR, 2003, PSYCHOL SPINE SURG
   Bloom Bernard S, 2004, Manag Care, V13, P9
   Brown SL, 2008, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V34, P849, DOI 10.1177/0146167208314972
   Brown SL, 2009, PSYCHOL SCI, V20, P488, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2009.02323.x
   Burr JA, 2011, J AGING HEALTH, V23, P24, DOI 10.1177/0898264310388272
   Byrne Nicole, 2008, J Allied Health, V37, P22
   Cochran SD, 2009, AIDS CARE, V21, P675, DOI 10.1080/09540120802511919
   Cook KF, 2009, QUAL LIFE RES, V18, P447, DOI 10.1007/s11136-009-9464-4
   de Leon CFM, 1999, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V54, pS162
   Ferrucci P., 2006, POWER KINDNESS UNEXP
   Fowler JH, 2008, BRIT MED J, V337, DOI 10.1136/bmj.a2338
   Fujiwara T, 2008, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V107, P29, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2007.08.016
   Hao YN, 2008, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V63, pS64
   Hays R D, 1993, Health Econ, V2, P217, DOI 10.1002/hec.4730020305
   Ironson G, 2002, ANN BEHAV MED, V24, P34, DOI 10.1207/S15324796ABM2401_05
   Li YQ, 2005, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V46, P68
   Luoh MC, 2002, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V43, P490, DOI 10.2307/3090239
   Martin BI, 2008, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V299, P656, DOI 10.1001/jama.299.6.656
   McGirt MJ, 2009, NEUROSURGERY, V64, P338, DOI 10.1227/01.NEU.0000337574.58662.E2
   MOEN P, 1992, AM J SOCIOL, V97, P1612, DOI 10.1086/229941
   Morrow-Howell Nancy, 2003, J Gerontol B Psychol Sci Soc Sci, V58, pS137
   Okun MA, 2010, SOC SCI MED, V71, P1662, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2010.07.034
   Onyx J, 2003, AUSTRALAS J AGEING, V22, P65, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-6612.2003.tb00468.x
   Otake Keiko, 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P361, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-3650-Z
   Piff PK, 2010, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V99, P771, DOI 10.1037/a0020092
   Post S. G., 2007, ALTRUISM HLTH PERSPE
   Poulin MJ, 2010, PSYCHOL AGING, V25, P108, DOI 10.1037/a0018064
   Rainville J., 2005, LOW BACK PAIN, V1, P25
   Rampersaud YR, 2008, SPINE J, V8, P296, DOI 10.1016/j.spinee.2007.05.003
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   Salovey P., 2003, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HLTH, P218
   Sangha O, 2003, ARTHRIT RHEUM-ARTHR, V49, P156, DOI 10.1002/art.10993
   Schwartz C, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P778, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000079378.39062.D4
   Schwartz C. E., 2010, HAPPINESS HEALING EN, P151
   Schwartz CE, 1999, SOC SCI MED, V48, P1563, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(99)00049-0
   Schwartz CE, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P431, DOI 10.1007/s10902-008-9098-1
   Simon GE, 2004, AM J PSYCHIAT, V161, P1626, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.161.9.1626
   Smith DM, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P663, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2005.01592.x
   StataCorp, 2009, STAT STAT SOFTW REL
   Tang FY, 2010, GERONTOLOGIST, V50, P603, DOI 10.1093/geront/gnq020
   Thoits PA, 2001, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V42, P115, DOI 10.2307/3090173
   Van WM, 2000, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V55B, pS308
   VANTULDER MW, 1995, PAIN, V62, P233, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(94)00272-G
   Vroomen PCAJ, 2002, BRIT J GEN PRACT, V52, P119
   Weinstein JN, 2008, SPINE, V33, P2789, DOI 10.1097/BRS.0b013e31818ed8f4
   Wilson J, 1997, SOC FORCES, V76, P251, DOI 10.2307/2580325
   Wink P., 2007, DLTRUISM HLTH, P43
NR 50
TC 1
BP 263
EP 279
PY 2012
PD SEP
VL 7
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s11482-012-9165-y
GA 985US
UT WOS:000307296600003
ER

PT J
AU Morinville, A
   Miranda, D
   Gaudreau, P
AF Morinville, Amelie
   Miranda, Dave
   Gaudreau, Patrick
TI Music Listening Motivation Is Associated With Global Happiness in
   Canadian Late Adolescents
SO PSYCHOLOGY OF AESTHETICS CREATIVITY AND THE ARTS
J9 PSYCHOL AESTHET CREA
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Morinville, Amelie; Miranda, Dave; Gaudreau, Patrick] Univ Ottawa, Sch Psychol, Ottawa, ON K1N 6N5, Canada.
RP Morinville, A, Univ Ottawa, Sch Psychol, Fac Social Sci, 136 Jean Jacques Lussier, Ottawa, ON K1N 6N5, Canada.
EM amori089@uottawa.ca
DE music; self-determination; autonomy; happiness; subjective well-being;
   adolescence
ID SELF-DETERMINATION THEORY; AUTONOMY; PREFERENCES; EXPERIENCE; OUTCOMES;
   PROGRESS; PARENTS; GOALS; FIT
AB Music is among the most pleasurable, motivating, and satisfying everyday artistic activities in adolescence. Although the domain of music psychology has shown that listening to music can induce happiness as an emotional state, there is a rarity of research examining whether music listening can be associated with a global happiness, namely, subjective well-being (SWB). The aim of this study was to test a self-determination model in which self-determined motivation for listening to music can be linked with more SWB among late adolescents. A Canadian sample of 229 late adolescents (M = 18.24 years old, SD = 0.95; range = 17 to 21 years old) completed measures of self-determined music listening (listening to music for autonomous motives vs. controlled motives) and of SWB (positive and negative affects, as well as life satisfaction). Results from structural equation modeling confirmed that higher levels of self-determined motivation for listening to music predicted more SWB. These findings suggest that young people may have a happier life when they listen to music for autonomous/self-determined reasons (e. g., because music is inherently pleasurable and personally meaningful). Therefore, our study draws research directions for music psychology and the psychology of positive youth development by discussing the role of music motivation in the development of happiness in youth.
CR Chamorro-Premuzic T, 2009, PSYCHOL AESTHET CREA, V3, P149, DOI 10.1037/a0015342
   Diener E, 2010, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V99, P52, DOI 10.1037/a0018066
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   EMMONS RA, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P292, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.2.292
   Fischer R, 2011, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V101, P164, DOI 10.1037/a0023663
   GAN S., 1997, SOCIAL PSYCHOL MUSIC, P161
   Gross J. J., 2009, HDB EMOTION REGULATI
   Gutman LM, 2007, DEV PSYCHOL, V43, P522, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.43.2.522
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Hunter PG, 2010, PSYCHOL AESTHET CREA, V4, P47, DOI 10.1037/a0016873
   Juslin P. N., 2010, HDB MUSIC EMOTION TH
   Juslin PN, 2008, EMOTION, V8, P668, DOI 10.1037/a0013505
   Kline R. B., 2011, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   Laukka P., 2007, J HAPPINESS STUD, V8, P215, DOI [10.1007/s10902-006-9024-3, DOI 10.1007/S10902-006-9024-3]
   Little TD, 2002, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V9, P151, DOI 10.1207/S15328007SEM0902_1
   Mahoney J. L., 2009, HDB ADOLESCENT PSYCH, V2, P228, DOI DOI 10.1002/9780470479193.ADLPSY002008
   Menon V, 2005, NEUROIMAGE, V28, P175, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2005.05.053
   Miranda D., 2012, MUSIC HLTH WELLBEING, P513, DOI [10.1093/acprof:oso/9780199586974.003.0034, DOI 10.1093/ACPR0F:0S0/9780199586974.003.0034]
   Miranda D, 2009, PSYCHOL MUSIC, V37, P215, DOI 10.1177/0305735608097245
   Miranda D, 2011, EUR REV APPL PSYCHOL, V61, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.erap.2010.10.002
   Mulder J, 2010, PSYCHOL MUSIC, V38, P67, DOI 10.1177/0305735609104349
   North A. C., 2008, SOCIAL APPL PSYCHOL, DOI [10.1093/acprof:oso/9780198567424.001.0001, DOI 10.1093/ACPR0F:0S0/9780198567424.001.0001]
   North AC, 2000, BRIT J EDUC PSYCHOL, V70, P255, DOI 10.1348/000709900158083
   Przybylski AK, 2012, PSYCHOL SCI, V23, P69, DOI 10.1177/0956797611418676
   Roberts D. F., 2009, HDB ADOLESCENT PSYCH, V2, P314, DOI DOI 10.1542/PEDS.2005-0355F
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   Saarikallio A., 2011, PSYCHOL MUSIC, V39, P307, DOI [10.1177/0305735610374894, DOI 10.1177/0305735610374894]
   Saarikallio A., 2007, PSYCHOL MUSIC, V35, P88, DOI [10.1177/0305735607068889, DOI 10.1177/0305735607068889]
   Salimpoor VN, 2011, NAT NEUROSCI, V14, P257, DOI 10.1038/nn.2726
   Selfhout MHW, 2009, J ADOLESCENCE, V32, P95, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2007.11.004
   Sheldon KM, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P1319, DOI 10.1177/01461672982412006
   Soenens B, 2005, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V34, P589, DOI 10.1007/s10964-005-8948-y
   Steinberg L., 2011, ADOLESCENCE
   Tabachnick B. G., 2007, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Tarrant M., 2000, PSYCHOL MUSIC, V28, P166, DOI DOI 10.1177/0305735600282005
   Ter Bogt TFM, 2011, PSYCHOL MUSIC, V39, P147, DOI 10.1177/0305735610370223
   Trainor S, 2010, J ADOLESCENCE, V33, P173, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2009.03.013
   Van Petegem S, 2012, DEV PSYCHOL, V48, P76, DOI 10.1037/a0025307
   Wray-Lake L, 2010, CHILD DEV, V81, P636, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2009.01420.x
   Young LN, 2013, PSYCHOL AESTHET CREA, V7, P197, DOI 10.1037/a0030468
   Zimmer-Gembeck M. J., 2003, BLACKWELL HDB ADOLES, P175
NR 42
TC 0
BP 384
EP 390
PY 2013
PD NOV
VL 7
IS 4
DI 10.1037/a0034495
GA 251QC
UT WOS:000326943900009
ER

PT J
AU Mallo, T
   Matrov, D
   Herm, L
   Koiv, K
   Eller, M
   Rinken, A
   Harro, J
AF Maello, Tanel
   Matrov, Denis
   Herm, Laura
   Koiv, Kadri
   Eller, Marika
   Rinken, Ago
   Harro, Jaanus
TI Tickling-induced 50-kHz ultrasonic vocalization is individually stable
   and predicts behaviour in tests of anxiety and depression in rats
SO BEHAVIOURAL BRAIN RESEARCH
J9 BEHAV BRAIN RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Tartu, Ctr Behav & Hlth Sci, Dept Psychol, EE-50410 Tartu, Estonia.
   Univ Tartu, Dept Organ & Bioorgan Chem, EE-51014 Tartu, Estonia.
RP Harro, J, Univ Tartu, Ctr Behav & Hlth Sci, Dept Psychol, Tiigi 78, EE-50410 Tartu, Estonia.
EM jaanus.harro@ut.ee
DE ultrasonic vocalization; 50-kHz calls; 22-kHz calls; emotionality;
   anxiety and depression tests; D-2 receptor; serotonin transporter; rat
ID FORCED SWIMMING TEST; EXPLORATORY-BEHAVIOR; RATTUS-NORVEGICUS;
   AGGRESSIVE ENCOUNTERS; LABORATORY RATS; WISTAR RATS; FEMALE RATS; ADULT
   RATS; NEUROBIOLOGY; MODEL
AB Manipulation of juvenile rats in a way that mimics the rough-and-tumble play and resembles tickling elicits 50-kHz ultrasonic vocalizations (USVs) that have been proposed as a measure of positive affect. In the present experiments the stability of the 50-kHz USV response (chirping) over 1.5 months of daily manipulation and the effect of tickling was studied. By the second week of tickling rats of both sexes developed a level of 50-kHz USVs that remained individually characteristic. During tickling the rats also emitted low levels of 22-kHz USVs. No correlation was found between the two types of USVs. In tests used in anxiety and depression research, tickling on its own had an anxiolytic effect in many experimental settings. Significantly lower levels of [S-35]GTP gamma S binding to the dopamine-activated receptor-G protein complex in striatum and serotonin transporter levels in the frontal cortex were found in female control rats as compared to males. These differences were eliminated by tickling. Rats which expressed high level of chirping (HC-rats) were similar to low-chirping (LC) rats in anxiety measures but had lower activity in an exploration test and lower sucrose preference. LG-rats adopted more active coping strategies in the forced swimming test. These findings suggest that there are individually characteristic 50-kHz USV response levels to tickling in rats, and that HC and LC-rats are similar with regard to anxiety levels but have different coping strategies to novelty. The anxiolytic-like changes in behaviour that were brought about by tickling could be mediated by changes in dopamine- and serotonergic systems. (C) 2007 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Alttoa A, 2007, BRAIN RES, V1131, P138, DOI 10.1016/j.brianres.2006.10.075
   Alttoa A, 2004, EUR NEUROPSYCHOPHARM, V14, P324, DOI 10.1016/S0924-977X(03)00191-3
   ARMARIO A, 1988, EUR J PHARMACOL, V158, P207, DOI 10.1016/0014-2999(88)90068-4
   Blanchard C, 2001, BRAZ J MED BIOL RES, V34, P283, DOI 10.1590/S0100-879X2001000300001
   BLANCHARD RJ, 1991, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V50, P967, DOI 10.1016/0031-9384(91)90423-L
   Borta A, 2006, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V166, P271, DOI 10.1016/j.bbr.2005.08.009
   Borta A, 2005, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V84, P387, DOI 10.1016/j.physbeh.2005.01.009
   Brudzynski SM, 2005, BEHAV GENET, V35, P85, DOI 10.1007/s10519-004-0858-3
   Brudzynski SM, 2002, J COMP PSYCHOL, V116, P73, DOI 10.1037//0735-7036.116.1.73
   BRUDZYNSKI SM, 1992, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V52, P655, DOI 10.1016/0031-9384(92)90393-G
   Burgard W., 2000, ARTIF INTELL, V114, P3
   Burgdorf J, 2005, BEHAV GENET, V35, P67, DOI 10.1007/s10519-004-0856-5
   Burgdorf J, 2001, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V72, P167, DOI 10.1016/S0031-9384(00)00411-X
   Burgdorf J, 2007, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V182, P274, DOI 10.1016/j.bbr.2007.03.010
   Burgdorf J, 2001, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V115, P940, DOI 10.1037//0735-7044.115.4.940
   Burgdorf J, 2006, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V30, P173, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2005.06.001
   Dellu F, 1996, NEUROPSYCHOBIOLOGY, V34, P136, DOI 10.1159/000119305
   Haidkind R, 2004, NEUROCHEM INT, V45, P721, DOI 10.1016/j.neuint.2004.02.004
   HANDLEY SL, 1984, N-S ARCH PHARMACOL, V327, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00504983
   HANEY M, 1993, J COMP PSYCHOL, V107, P373, DOI 10.1037//0735-7036.107.4.373
   HARRO J, 1990, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V39, P63, DOI 10.1016/0166-4328(90)90121-T
   HO YJ, 2002, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V136, P11
   Klebaur JE, 1999, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V101, P51, DOI 10.1016/S0166-4328(98)00145-4
   KNUTSON B, 1998, J COMP PSYCHOL, V112, P1
   Knutson B, 1999, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V66, P639, DOI 10.1016/S0031-9384(98)00337-0
   Mallo T, 2007, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V177, P269, DOI 10.1016/j.bbr.2006.11.022
   Manteuffel G, 2004, APPL ANIM BEHAV SCI, V88, P163, DOI 10.1016/j.applanim.2004.02.012
   Matsusaka T, 2004, PRIMATES, V45, P221, DOI 10.1007/s10329-004-0090-z
   MCINTOSH TK, 1978, NATURE, V272, P163, DOI 10.1038/272163a0
   Millan MJ, 2003, PROG NEUROBIOL, V70, P83, DOI 10.1016/s0301-0082(03)00087-X
   Morilak DA, 2004, INT J NEUROPSYCHOPH, V7, P193, DOI 10.1017/S1461145704004080
   Otter MH, 1997, METHOD FIND EXP CLIN, V19, P683
   Panksepp J, 2002, ADDICTION, V97, P459, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.2002.00025.x
   Panksepp J, 2003, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V79, P533, DOI 10.1016/S0031-9384(03)00159-8
   Panksepp J., 1998, AFFECTIVE NEUROSCIEN
   PANKSEPP J, 2000, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V115, P5
   Paxinos G, 1986, RAT BRAIN STEREOTAXI
   Phelps EA, 2005, NEURON, V48, P175, DOI 10.1016/j.neuron.2005.09.025
   PORSOLT RD, 1978, EUR J PHARMACOL, V47, P379, DOI 10.1016/0014-2999(78)90118-8
   Rinken A, 1999, BIOCHEM PHARMACOL, V57, P155, DOI 10.1016/S0006-2952(98)00287-1
   Roy V, 2004, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V154, P439, DOI 10.1016/j.bbr.2004.03.010
   SALES GD, 1988, LAB ANIM, V22, P369, DOI 10.1258/002367788780746188
   Sanchez C, 2003, EUR J PHARMACOL, V463, P133, DOI 10.1016/S0014-2999(03)01277-9
   Schwarting RKW, 2007, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V182, P208, DOI 10.1016/j.bbr.2007.01.029
   Selden ST, 2004, J AM ACAD DERMATOL, V50, P93, DOI 10.1016/S0190-9622(03)02737-3
   TAKAHASHI LK, 1983, J COMP PSYCHOL, V97, P207, DOI 10.1037//0735-7036.97.3.207
   THOMAS DA, 1983, J COMP PSYCHOL, V97, P201, DOI 10.1037/0735-7036.97.3.201
   Tnissaar Margus, 2006, Neurosci Lett, V403, P119, DOI 10.1016/j.neulet.2006.04.023
   TONOUE T, 1986, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V11, P177, DOI 10.1016/0306-4530(86)90052-1
   VIVIAN JA, 1991, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V104, P187, DOI 10.1007/BF02244177
   Wallace KJ, 2001, J NEUROSCI, V21, P3619
   Zimmerberg B, 2005, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V159, P301, DOI 10.1016/j.bbr.2004.11.009
NR 52
TC 26
BP 57
EP 71
PY 2007
PD NOV 22
VL 184
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.bbr.2007.06.015
GA 222WR
UT WOS:000250329200007
ER

PT J
AU Lindova, J
   Kubena, AA
   Sturcova, H
   Krivohlava, R
   Novotna, M
   Rubesova, A
   Havlicek, J
   Kodym, P
   Flegr, J
AF Lindova, Jitka
   Kubena, Ales A.
   Sturcova, Hana
   Krivohlava, Romana
   Novotna, Martina
   Rubesova, Anna
   Havlicek, Jan
   Kodym, Petr
   Flegr, Jaroslav
TI Pattern of money allocation in experimental games supports the stress
   hypothesis of gender differences in Toxoplasma gondii-induced
   behavioural changes
SO FOLIA PARASITOLOGICA
J9 FOLIA PARASIT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lindova, Jitka; Kubena, Ales A.; Flegr, Jaroslav] Charles Univ Prague, Dept Philosophy & Hist Sci, Fac Sci, CR-12844 Prague 2, Czech Republic.
   [Sturcova, Hana; Krivohlava, Romana; Novotna, Martina] Charles Univ Prague, Dept Parasitol, Fac Sci, CR-12844 Prague, Czech Republic.
   [Lindova, Jitka; Rubesova, Anna; Havlicek, Jan] Charles Univ Prague, Dept Anthropol, Fac Humanities, CR-12844 Prague 2, Czech Republic.
   [Kodym, Petr] Natl Inst Publ Hlth, Natl Reference Lab Toxoplasmosis, Prague, Czech Republic.
RP Lindova, J, Charles Univ Prague, Dept Philosophy & Hist Sci, Fac Sci, Vinicna 7, CR-12844 Prague 2, Czech Republic.
EM jit.hanusova@centrum.cz
DE Toxoplasma; stress hypothesis; experimental games; coping; gender
   differences
ID LATENT TOXOPLASMOSIS; POSITIVE AFFECT; FEELING GOOD; SEX; ALTRUISM;
   FAILURE; SUCCESS; MICE; TIME; TESTOSTERONE
AB Latent toxoplasmosis has been previously found to cause behavioural and personality changes in humans, which are specific for each gender. Here we tested the stress hypothesis of these gender differences based on the assumption that latent toxoplasmosis causes long-term subliminal stress. In line with this hypothesis, the gender difference will appear specifically in situations with interpersonal context because in contrast to the typical individualistic coping style of men, women have a tendency to express elevated prosocial behaviour under stress. Altogether 295 biology students (29/191 females and 27/104 males infected by T gondii) played a modified version of the Dictator Game and the Trust Game. As predicted, a gender difference in the effect of latent toxoplasmosis was found for the measure of reciprocal altruism in the Trust Game (p = 0.016), but both genders appeared less generous when infected in the Dictator Game modified to minimize social connotation (p = 0.048).
CR Andreoni J, 2001, Q J ECON, V116, P293, DOI 10.1162/003355301556419
   BATSON CD, 1979, SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P176, DOI 10.2307/3033698
   BERKOWIT.L, 1966, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V4, P664, DOI 10.1037/h0023990
   Billings A G, 1981, J Behav Med, V4, P139, DOI 10.1007/BF00844267
   BILLINGS AG, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P877, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.4.877
   Camerer C. F., 2004, FDN HUMAN SOCIALITY, P55
   CARVER CS, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P267, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.56.2.267
   Cox JC, 2006, ECON INQ, V44, P587, DOI 10.1093/ei/cbj042
   Croson R, 1999, AM ECON REV, V89, P386, DOI 10.1257/aer.89.2.386
   DARLEY JM, 1973, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V27, P100, DOI 10.1037/h0034449
   ENDLER NS, 1990, STRESS MEDICINE, V6, P243, DOI 10.1002/smi.2460060310
   Flegr J, 2008, PARASITOLOGY, V135, P427, DOI 10.1017/S0031182007004064
   FLEGR J, 2009, BMC INFECT DIS, V9, pE72
   Flegr J, 1996, PARASITOLOGY, V113, P49
   Flegr J, 2005, PARASITOLOGY, V130, P621, DOI 10.1017/S0031182005007316
   FLEGR J, 1994, FOLIA PARASIT, V41, P122
   FOLKMAN S, 1980, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V21, P219, DOI 10.2307/2136617
   Geanakoplos J., 1989, GAME ECON BEHAV, V1, P60, DOI 10.1016/0899-8256(89)90005-5
   Guerra G, 2004, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V55, P25, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2003.03.003
   Havlicek J, 2001, PARASITOLOGY, V122, P515, DOI 10.1017/S0031182001007624
   HOBFOLL SE, 1994, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V22, P49, DOI 10.1007/BF02506817
   Hodkova H, 2007, PARASITOLOGY, V134, P1329, DOI 10.1017/S0031182007002673
   Hodkova H, 2007, NEUROENDOCRINOL LETT, V28, P110
   Holmes J. C., 1972, , Behavioural aspects of parasite transmission., P123
   ISEN AM, 1970, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V15, P294, DOI 10.1037/h0029610
   ISEN AM, 1976, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P385, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.34.3.385
   ISEN AM, 1972, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V21, P384, DOI 10.1037/h0032317
   ISEN AM, 1991, MED DECIS MAKING, V11, P221, DOI 10.1177/0272989X9101100313
   ISEN AM, 1992, MOTIV EMOTION, V16, P65, DOI 10.1007/BF00996487
   ISEN AM, 1973, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V27, P239, DOI 10.1037/h0034777
   James WH, 2008, J BIOSOC SCI, V40, P855, DOI 10.1017/S0021932008002794
   KAHN BE, 1993, J CONSUM RES, V20, P257, DOI 10.1086/209347
   Kankova S, 2007, NATURWISSENSCHAFTEN, V94, P122, DOI 10.1007/s00114-006-0166-2
   Kocazeybek B, 2009, FORENSIC SCI INT, V187, P103, DOI 10.1016/j.forsciint.2009.03.007
   Kodym P, 2001, INT J PARASITOL, V31, P125
   LEVIN PF, 1975, SOCIOMETRY, V38, P141, DOI 10.2307/2786238
   Lindova J, 2006, INT J PARASITOL, V36, P1485, DOI 10.1016/j.ijpara.2006.07.008
   MOORE BS, 1973, DEV PSYCHOL, V8, P99, DOI 10.1037/h0033847
   NOVOTNA M, 2005, BMC INFECT DIS, V5, pE54
   Novotna M, 2008, PARASITOLOGY, V135, P1253, DOI 10.1017/S003118200800485X
   POKORNY J, 1989, Ceskoslovenska Epidemiologie Mikrobiologie Imunologie, V38, P355
   ROSARIO M, 1988, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V16, P55, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(198801)16:1<55::AID-JCOP2290160108>3.0.CO;2-U
   ROSENHAN DL, 1974, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P546, DOI 10.1037/h0037038
   Skallova A, 2006, PARASITOLOGY, V133, P525, DOI 10.1017/S0031182006000886
   STIBBS HH, 1985, ANN TROP MED PARASIT, V79, P153
   STONE AA, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P892, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.46.4.892
   Tamres LK, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V6, P2, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0601_1
   Taylor SE, 2000, PSYCHOL REV, V107, P411, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.107.3.411
   Torrey EF, 2003, EMERG INFECT DIS, V9, P1375
   Warren J, 1942, P SOC EXP BIOL MED, V51, P11
   Webster JP, 2001, MICROBES INFECT, V3, P1037, DOI 10.1016/S1286-4579(01)01459-9
NR 51
TC 16
BP 136
EP 142
PY 2010
PD JUN
VL 57
IS 2
GA 618DD
UT WOS:000279330700008
ER

PT J
AU Kuffel, SW
   Heiman, JR
AF Kuffel, SW
   Heiman, JR
TI Effects of depressive symptoms and experimentally adopted schemas on
   sexual arousal and affect in sexually healthy women
SO ARCHIVES OF SEXUAL BEHAVIOR
J9 ARCH SEX BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Washington, Dept Psychiat & Behav Sci, Seattle, WA 98195 USA.
   Indiana Univ, Kinsey Inst Res Sex Gender & Reprod, Bloomington, IN 47405 USA.
RP Heiman, JR, Indiana Univ, Kinsey Inst Res Sex Gender & Reprod, Morrison Hall 313,1165 E 3rd St, Bloomington, IN 47405 USA.
EM jheiman@indiana.edu
DE mood; sexual schema; female sexual arousal; depression
ID COGNITIVE-BEHAVIOR THERAPY; ANTIDEPRESSANTS; DYSFUNCTION; ANXIETY;
   DESIRE; RECOMMENDATIONS; CLASSIFICATION; PSYCHOTHERAPY; PERSONALITY;
   INSTRUMENT
AB The present study examined the effects of depressive mood symptoms and experimentally adopted sexual schemas on women's sexual arousal and affect. Women's vaginal response, subjective sexual arousal, and affect were measured in response to sexually explicit visual material in a laboratory setting. At baseline on a self-report measure, women with depressive mood symptoms (n=28) reported significantly lower sexual desire than women with normal mood (n=28), but no significant differences in arousal, orgasm, satisfaction, or pain. Participants were asked to adopt both a positive and negative sexual self-schema prior to viewing erotic stimuli. Women in both mood groups demonstrated significantly greater subjective sexual arousal, vaginal response, and positive affect in the positive schema condition than in the negative schema condition when controlling for anxiety. There were no main effects for mood symptoms. These findings support an information processing conceptualization of sexual arousal and suggest that an acute dose of cognitive sexual schemas can significantly impact subsequent sexual and affective responses. Implications of findings for the assessment and treatment of sexual dysfunction are noted.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   ANDERSEN BL, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1079, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.67.6.1079
   ANGST J, 1998, INT CLIN PSYCHOPH S6, V13, P1
   BARLOW DH, 1986, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V54, P140, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.54.2.140
   Beck A. T., 1996, BECK DEPRESSION INDE
   BECK AT, 1988, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V56, P893, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.56.6.893
   BECK AT, 1964, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V10, P561
   BECK AT, 1979, COGNITIVE THERAPY DE
   CASPER RC, 1985, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V42, P1098
   CHANNON LD, 1986, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V59, P173
   Cyranowski JM, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1364, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.5.1364
   DeRubeis RJ, 1999, AM J PSYCHIAT, V156, P1007
   DOBSON KS, 1989, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V57, P414, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.57.3.414
   Dunn KM, 1999, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V53, P144
   Ekselius L, 2001, J CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V21, P154, DOI 10.1097/00004714-200104000-00006
   ELKIN I, 1989, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V46, P971
   Fava GA, 1998, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V55, P816, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.55.9.816
   Ferguson JM, 2001, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V62, P22
   Frijda N. H., 1986, EMOTIONS
   GITLIN MJ, 1995, B MENNINGER CLIN, V59, P232
   Hackbert L, 2002, J WOMEN HEALTH GEN-B, V11, P155, DOI 10.1089/152460902753645290
   Hartmann U, 2002, WORLD J UROL, V20, P79, DOI 10.1007/s00345-002-0280-5
   Heiman JR, 1998, INT J IMPOT RES, V10, pS94
   Heiman Jr, 2000, PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF SEX THERAPY, THIRD EDITION, P118
   HEIMAN JR, 1977, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V14, P266, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1977.tb01173.x
   Hindmarch I, 1998, INT CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V13, pS5, DOI 10.1097/00004850-199807006-00002
   Ingram RE, 1999, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V18, P160, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1999.18.2.160
   Janssen E, 2000, J SEX RES, V37, P8
   Keller MB, 2000, NEW ENGL J MED, V342, P1462, DOI 10.1056/NEJM200005183422001
   KENDALL PC, 1987, COGNITIVE THER RES, V11, P289, DOI 10.1007/BF01186280
   KENDALL PC, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P892, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.5.892
   Kennedy SH, 1999, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V56, P201, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(99)00050-6
   Kennedy SH, 2000, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V61, P276
   KESSLER RC, 1994, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V51, P8
   LAAN E, 1995, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V32, P476, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1995.tb02099.x
   MATHEW RJ, 1981, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V139, P293, DOI 10.1192/bjp.139.4.293
   MATHEW RJ, 1982, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V11, P323, DOI 10.1007/BF01541593
   McNair D., 1971, PROFILE MOOD STATES
   McVey T.B., 1997, CANADIAN J HUMAN SEX, V6, P211
   MEISLER AW, 1991, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V20, P541, DOI 10.1007/BF01550953
   Mitchell WB, 1998, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V27, P197, DOI 10.1023/A:1018686631428
   Mohr DC, 2001, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V69, P942, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.69.6.942
   OHMAN A, 1986, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V23, P123, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1986.tb00608.x
   Phillips RL, 2000, AM FAM PHYSICIAN, V62, P782
   Rosen R, 2000, J SEX MARITAL THER, V26, P191, DOI 10.1080/009262300278597
   Rosen RC, 1999, J CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V19, P67, DOI 10.1097/00004714-199902000-00013
   SCHREINERENGEL P, 1986, J NERV MENT DIS, V174, P646, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198611000-00002
   Segal ZV, 1999, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V108, P3, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.108.1.3
   Segraves R. T., 1998, INT J IMPOT RES, V10, P131
   SNELL WE, 1989, J SEX RES, V26, P256
   TENNEN H, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P870, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.5.870
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WOLCHIK SA, 1985, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V14, P93, DOI 10.1007/BF01541656
NR 53
TC 17
BP 163
EP 177
PY 2006
PD APR
VL 35
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s10508-005-9015-1
GA 049OZ
UT WOS:000238027200006
ER

PT J
AU Salsman, JM
   Brown, TL
   Brechting, EH
   Carlson, CR
AF Salsman, JM
   Brown, TL
   Brechting, EH
   Carlson, CR
TI The link between religion and spirituality and psychological adjustment:
   The mediating role of optimism and social support
SO PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY BULLETIN
J9 PERS SOC PSYCHOL B
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Kentucky, Coll Med, Dept Behav Sci, Lexington, KY 40536 USA.
RP Salsman, JM, Univ Kentucky, Coll Med, Dept Behav Sci, Lexington, KY 40536 USA.
EM jmsals1@uky.edu
DE optimism; social support; spirituality; religiousness; psychological
   adjustment
ID MENTAL-HEALTH; INVOLVEMENT
AB Although optimism, social support, religiousness, and spirituality are important predictors of adjustment, rarely have studies examined these variables simultaneously. This study investigated whether optimism and social support mediated the relationship between religiousness and adjustment (distress and life satisfaction) and between spirituality and adjustment. Findings indicate that the relationship between intrinsic religiousness and life satisfaction and between prayer fulfillment and life satisfaction was mediated by optimism and social support. Furthermore, the relationship between religiousness and adjustment varied depending on how religiousness was operationalized and whether positive versus negative adjustment indicators were used. That is, intrinsic religiousness and prayer fulfillment were associated with greater life satisfaction, but extrinsic religiousness was not associated with life satisfaction. These findings were significant even after accounting for covariates (age, gender, ethnicity, social desirability). Results suggest religiousness and spirituality are related but distinct constructs and are associated with adjustment through factors such as social support and optimism.
CR BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BRADLEY DE, 1995, J SCI STUD RELIG, V34, P259
   BROADHEAD WE, 1988, MED CARE, V26, P709, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198807000-00006
   Brown TL, 2001, J STUD ALCOHOL, V62, P696
   COMSTOCK GW, 1972, J CHRON DIS, V25, P665, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(72)90002-1
   Derogatis L. R., 1993, BRIEF SYMPTOM INVENT
   Derogotis L., 1983, PSYCHOL MED, V13, P594
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   DONAHUE MJ, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P400, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.2.400
   Donahue MJ, 1995, J SOC ISSUES, V51, P145
   Schenkein H A, 1994, Periodontol 2000, V6, P7, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0757.1994.tb00023.x
   ELLISON CG, 1994, J SCI STUD RELIG, V33, P46, DOI 10.2307/1386636
   GENIA V, 1991, REV RELIG RES, V32, P274, DOI 10.2307/3511212
   GORSUCH RL, 1989, J SCI STUD RELIG, V28, P348, DOI 10.2307/1386745
   Gottlieb Benjamin H, 2000, SOCIAL SUPPORT MEASU
   Hackney CH, 2003, J SCI STUD RELIG, V42, P43, DOI 10.1111/1468-5906.t01-1-00160
   Hill PC, 2000, J THEOR SOC BEHAV, V30, P51, DOI 10.1111/1468-5914.00119
   Jason LA, 2003, J MENTAL HLTH, V12, P109, DOI 10.1080/09638230021000058346
   Koenig HG, 2001, HDB RELIG HLTH
   Koenig HG, 2001, INT J PSYCHIAT MED, V31, P97, DOI 10.2190/BK1B-18TR-X1NN-36GG
   LARSON DB, 1989, J RELIG HEALTH, V28, P265, DOI 10.1007/BF00986065
   LEPORE SJ, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P857, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.63.5.857
   MacDonald DA, 2000, J PERS, V68, P153, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00094
   McCullough ME, 2000, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V19, P211, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.19.3.211
   Michael Ross J., 1967, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V5, P447
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Piedmont RL, 2001, J REHABIL, V67, P4
   PIEDMONT RL, 1999, J PERS, V67, P986
   Pierce G., 1996, HDB COPING THEORY RE, P434
   Plante T. G., 2000, PASTORAL PSYCHOL, V48, P405, DOI 10.1023/A:1022040605141
   Plante T.G., 1997, PASTORAL PSYCHOL, V45, P375, DOI DOI 10.1007/BF02230993
   Puskar K R, 1999, Issues Ment Health Nurs, V20, P115
   REYNOLDS WM, 1982, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V38, P119, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198201)38:1<119::AID-JCLP2270380118>3.0.CO;2-I
   SALSMAN JM, 2003, UNPUB RELIG ORIENTAT
   SCHEIER MF, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1257, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1257
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.219
   Seligman M. E. P., 1991, LEARNED OPTIMISM
   Seybold KS, 2001, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P21, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00106
   Snyder C. R., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL
   Sobel ME, 1982, SOCIOL METHODOL, P290
   Thoresen C E, 1999, J Health Psychol, V4, P291, DOI 10.1177/135910539900400314
   WETHINGTON E, 1986, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V27, P78, DOI 10.2307/2136504
   YATES JW, 1981, MED PEDIATR ONCOL, V9, P121, DOI 10.1002/mpo.2950090204
   Zinnbauer BJ, 1999, J PERS, V67, P889, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00077
NR 45
TC 65
BP 522
EP 535
PY 2005
PD APR
VL 31
IS 4
DI 10.1177/0146167204271563
GA 907QZ
UT WOS:000227734300007
ER

PT J
AU Tamir, M
   Ford, BQ
   Gilliam, M
AF Tamir, Maya
   Ford, Brett Q.
   Gilliam, Margaret
TI Evidence for utilitarian motives in emotion regulation
SO COGNITION & EMOTION
J9 COGNITION EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Tamir, Maya] Hebrew Univ Jerusalem, Dept Psychol, IL-91905 Jerusalem, Israel.
   [Tamir, Maya; Gilliam, Margaret] Boston Coll, Dept Psychol, Chestnut Hill, MA 02167 USA.
   [Ford, Brett Q.] Univ Calif Berkeley, Dept Psychol, Berkeley, CA 94720 USA.
RP Tamir, M, Hebrew Univ Jerusalem, Dept Psychol, IL-91905 Jerusalem, Israel.
EM tamirm@mcss.huji.co.il
DE Emotion regulation; Anger; Utility; Negotiations
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; NEGOTIATION; PERFORMANCE; ANGER; MOOD; FEEL
AB This investigation demonstrates that emotion regulation can be driven by considerations of utility per se. We show that as participants prepared for a negotiation, those who were motivated to confront (vs. collaborate with) another person believed that anger would be more useful to them. However, only participants who were motivated to confront another and expected to receive a monetary reward for their performance (i.e., high utility), were motivated to increase their anger in preparation for the negotiation. Participants who were motivated to confront another but did not expect their performance to be rewarded (i.e., low utility), did not try to increase their anger, even though they expected anger to be useful in the negotiation. Such patterns demonstrate that people are motivated to experience even unpleasant emotions to maximise utility.
CR BARON RA, 1990, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P368, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1990.tb00417.x
   Bentham J., 1968, INTRO PRINCIPLES MOR, P3
   Bernoulli D, 1954, ECONOMETRICA, V22, P23, DOI 10.2307/1909829
   Bonanno GA, 2001, EMO SOC BEH, P251
   Cameron CD, 2011, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V100, P1, DOI 10.1037/a0021643
   CARNEVALE PJD, 1986, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V37, P1, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(86)90041-5
   Carver CS, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V5, P345, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0504_4
   Forgas JP, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P565, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.3.565
   Kopelman S, 2006, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V99, P81, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2005.08.003
   MISCHEL W, 1989, SCIENCE, V244, P933, DOI 10.1126/science.2658056
   Page A. N., 1968, UTILITY THEORY BOOK
   Parrot W. G., 1993, HDB MENTAL CONTROL, P278
   Reber R, 1998, PSYCHOL SCI, V9, P45, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00008
   Tamir M, 2009, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P101, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2009.01617.x
   Tamir M, 2009, EMOTION, V9, P488, DOI 10.1037/a0015882
   Tamir M., 2012, EXPECTANCY VAL UNPUB
   Tamir M, 2012, EMOTION, V12, P807, DOI 10.1037/a0024443
   Tamir M, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P324, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02088.x
   TOLMAN EC, 1955, PSYCHOL REV, V62, P315, DOI 10.1037/h0049079
   Tsai JL, 2007, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V2, P242, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2007.00043.x
   Van Kleef GA, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P510, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.4.510
   Van Kleef GA, 2006, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P557, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.320
   Wood JV, 2009, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V96, P363, DOI 10.1037/a0012881
NR 23
TC 0
BP 483
EP 491
PY 2013
PD APR 1
VL 27
IS 3
DI 10.1080/02699931.2012.715079
GA 146OV
UT WOS:000319101300009
ER

PT J
AU Hurst, DF
   Boswell, DL
   Boogaard, SE
   Watson, MW
AF Hurst, DF
   Boswell, DL
   Boogaard, SE
   Watson, MW
TI The relationship of self-esteem to the health-related behaviors of the
   patients of a primary care clinic
SO ARCHIVES OF FAMILY MEDICINE
J9 ARCH FAM MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV WISCONSIN,DEPT FAMILY MED,MADISON,WI.
   OKLAHOMA STATE UNIV,STILLWATER,OK 74078.
AB To clarify the relationship of self-esteem and health-related behaviors of primary care clinic patients, 500 family practice residency patients were invited to complete self-esteem and health-risk appraisal instruments. Of the final subject pool (N=469), 154 responded to the single-mailing solicitation, thereby yielding a 32.8% response rate. Correlational analysis found self-esteem to be associated with predicted longevity, life satisfaction, social ties, overall health, personal loss, seatbelt use, age, physical activity, smoking, exposure to violence, and substance use. Multiple regression analysis of male subjects' data found self-esteem most closely related to the frequency of exposure to danger, self-perceptions of health, and tobacco use. Similar analysis of the women's data most closely associated self-esteem to perceived social support, self-perception of health, diastolic blood pressure, and seatbelt use. The data clearly link individuals' self-esteem to predicted longevity. Those with greater self-regard were predicted to live longer, while those with poorer self-esteem achieved shorter predicted longevity. Contributing factors may have included greater emphasis on self-care.
CR Coopersmith S., 1981, SELF ESTEEM INVENTOR
   *COUNC SCI AFF, 1990, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V263, P1816
   DUFFY ME, 1988, NURS RES, V37, P358
   EPSTEIN S, 1973, AM PSYCHOL, V28, P404, DOI 10.1037/h0034679
   GINZEL KH, 1985, N Y STATE J MED, V7, P299
   Henry R C, 1987, Fam Med, V19, P110
   HETTLER GW, 1987, LIFESCAN QUESTIONNAI
   HORTON J, 1986, CANCER DETECT PREV, V9, P417
   Kligman E W, 1988, Fam Med, V20, P108
   MUHLENKAMP AF, 1986, NURS RES, V35, P334
   PETOSA RA, 1987, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V64, P1091
NR 11
TC 12
BP 67
EP 70
PY 1997
PD JAN-FEB
VL 6
IS 1
DI 10.1001/archfami.6.1.67
GA WD610
UT WOS:A1997WD61000014
ER

PT J
AU Soergel, PM
AF Soergel, Philip M.
TI Portents, disaster, and adaptation in sixteenth century Germany
SO MEDIEVAL HISTORY JOURNAL
J9 MEDIEV HIST J
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Univ Maryland, Dept Hist, College Pk, MD 20742 USA.
RP Soergel, PM, Univ Maryland, Dept Hist, College Pk, MD 20742 USA.
EM psoergel@umd.edu
ID HAPPINESS; METEORITE; ENSISHEIM; LIFE
AB Historians have long noted an upswell in early-modern Germany in portents, signs worked in nature that pointed to future ills, and have interpreted this increase as an indicator of rising anxiety and fears, fears that were the result, either of a new 'guilt culture', or which were conditioned by the generally dismal relationship that sixteenth- and seventeenth-century people had to their environment. This article argues for a new interpretation. It relies on recent studies in the psychology of well-being which have shown that natural disasters and a dismal environment do not condition human beings to long-term fear and anxiety. Instead, the mind's ability to adapt to such trials is evidence of an evolutionary process of 'hedonic adaptation'. The subsequent investigation draws upon the works of Martin Luther, one sixteenth-century moralist generally judged to be among the bleakest critics of the time, to show that his attitude towards the environment was complex and multifaceted, and was not characterised by an unrelieved pessimism towards nature. The conclusions thus call upon scholars of natural disaster to distinguish carefully between long-standing theological commonplaces concerning sin and its effects upon nature and the genuine reactions of human beings to historical disasters.
CR AUGUSTINE, 1993, CITY GOD T
   Beyer J, 1999, FOLKLORE, V110, P39
   Bond M, 2003, NEW SCI, V180, P40
   BRECHT M, 1985, M LUTHER T
   BUTNER W, 1576, EPITOME HIST
   CAESIUS G, 1579, CHRONICK ODER ORDENL
   CAMFIELD LK, 2006, 14 EC SOC RES COUNC
   Ceard Jean, 1977, NATURE PRODIGES INSO
   Christensen K, 2006, BRIT MED J, V333, P1289, DOI 10.1136/bmj.39028.665602.55
   COLISH M, 1995, RECHERCHES THEOLOGIE, V62, P80, DOI 10.2143/RTPM.62.0.525853
   Daston Lorraine, 1981, PAST PRESENT, V92, p[20, 20]
   DELUMEAU J, 1978, PEUR OCCIDENT 14E 18
   Delumeau J., 1983, PECHE PEUR CULPABILI
   DEMOTTONI BF, 1995, BONAVENTURA SCALA GI
   Diener E, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V36, P275, DOI 10.1007/BF01078817
   Easterlin RA, 2003, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V100, P11176, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1633144100
   Emmons R. A., 2004, PSYCHOL GRATITUDE
   Farrington O.C., 1900, J AM FOLKLORE, V13, P199, DOI 10.2307/533884
   Flint Valerie I. J., 1991, RISE MAGIC EARLY MED
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   HARMS W, 1985, SAMMLUNG HERZOG AUGU, V1
   HONDORFF A, 1568, PROMPTUARIUM EXEMPLO
   INGLEHART R, 1999, 2000 WORLD VALUES ST
   IRENAEUS C, 1566, WASSERSPIEGEL
   Jenniskens P, 2006, METEOR SHOWERS AND THEIR PARENT COMETS, P1
   JOSEPH S, 2006, POSITIVE PSYCHOL REL, V9
   Keck David, 1998, ANGELS ANGELOLOGY MI
   Kolb Robert, 1999, M LUTHER PROPHET TEA
   LANGE K, 1891, PAPSTESEL BEITRAG KU
   Luther Martin, 1883, M LUTHERS WERKE KRIT
   Luther Martin, 1955, LUTHERS WORKS, P1955
   LYKKEN D, 2000, HAPPINESS NATURE NUR
   MARVIN UB, 1992, METEORITICS, V27, P28
   MEINHOLD P, 1936, GENESISVORLESUNG IHR
   NESTINGEN JA, 1994, WORD WORLD, V14, P186
   OBERMAN HA, 1989, LUTHER MENSCH ZWISCH
   ROWLAND ID, 1990, METEORITICS, V25, P19
   Salisbury Joyce E., 1994, BEAST ANIMALS MIDDLE
   Soergel Philip, 2000, PLACE DEAD DEATH REM, P288
   Soergel PM, 2006, ANGELS IN THE EARLY MODERN WORLD, P64
   Spinks J, 2005, PARERGON, V22, P77, DOI 10.1353/pgn.2006.0047
   STRAUSS WL, 1975, GERMAN ILLUSTRATED S
   Suarez-Nani Tiziana, 2002, ANGES PHILOS SUBJECT
   Talkenberger H., 1990, SINTFLUT PROPHETIE Z
   Thomas K., 1983, MAN NATURAL WORLD HI
   Thomas Keith, 1971, RELIG DECLINE MAGIC
   VEMIER JM, 1986, ANGES CHEZ SAINT THO
   WARBURG A, 1920, WARBURG AUSGEWAHLTE
   WEBER B, 1971, WUNDERZEICHEN WINKEL
   WESTRUM R, 1978, SOC STUD SCI, V8, P461, DOI 10.1177/030631277800800403
   WUTTKE D, 1974, STUDIEN DTSCH LIT SP, P272
   WUTTKE D, 1976, HUMANISTEN IHRER POL, P141
NR 52
TC 0
BP 303
EP 326
PY 2007
PD JAN-DEC
VL 10
IS 1-2
DI 10.1177/097194580701000211
GA 244LD
UT WOS:000251866500011
ER

PT B
AU Maghami, M
   Araabi, BN
   Zoroofi, RA
   Shiva, M
AF Maghami, Mahsa
   Araabi, Babak N.
   Zoroofi, Reza Aghaeizade
   Shiva, Mohsen
TI FACIAL EXPRESSION RECOGNITION USING CONSPICUOUS FEATURES SELECTION AND
   COMPARISON OF THE PERFORMANCE OF DIFFERENT CLASSIFIERS
SO ICSPC: 2007 IEEE INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SIGNAL PROCESSING AND COMMUNICATIONS, VOLS 1-3, PROCEEDINGS
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Maghami, Mahsa; Araabi, Babak N.; Zoroofi, Reza Aghaeizade; Shiva, Mohsen] Univ Tehran, Sch Elect & Comp Engn, Tehran 14174, Iran.
RP Maghami, M, Univ Tehran, Sch Elect & Comp Engn, Tehran 14174, Iran.
EM mmaghamy@ece.ut.ac.ir; araabi@ut.ac.ir; zoroofi@ut.ac.ir;
   mshiva@ut.ac.ir
DE Feature extraction; image recognition; pattern classification; pattern
   recognition
AB In this work we develop a fast facial expression recognition system based on cross correlation with low complexity by proposing a method that does not need face detection for facial points tracking. Moreover, our simple feature selection according to the facial characteristics differentiates between the six basic expressions (happiness, surprise, sadness, disgust, fear and anger). In this system, 20 selected facial feature points from the first frame to the last are tracked automatically using a cross-correlation optical flow. The extracted feature vector is then given to following classifiers: Bayes optimal classifier with two approaches in probability density function estimation, K-nearest neighbor and support vector machine with radial basis function kernel. These classifiers are analyzed according to their correct classification rate by the cross validation method. For Cohn-Kanade database the best result is obtained by Bayes optimal classifier with the average correct classification rate (Ave-CCR) of 89.67%.
CR Anderson K, 2006, IEEE T SYST MAN CY B, V36, P96, DOI 10.1109/TSMCB.2005.854502
   Cohen I., 2002, Proceedings 2002 IEEE International Conference on Multimedia and Expo (Cat. No.02TH8604), DOI 10.1109/ICME.2002.1035527
   COTTRELL G, 2000, APA TALK
   Dalgleish T., 1999, HDB COGNITION EMOTIO
   Ekman P, 1978, FACIAL ACTION CODING
   JAIMIES A, 2005, P IEEE INT WORKSH HU, P1
   KANADE T, 2000, COMPREHENSIVE DATABA
   Kumar V. P., 2000, Proceedings Fourth IEEE International Conference on Automatic Face and Gesture Recognition (Cat. No. PR00580), DOI 10.1109/AFGR.2000.840618
   LIN D, 1999, P 6 INT C NEUR INF P, P1202
   Pantic M, 2003, P IEEE, V91, P1370, DOI 10.1109/JPROC.2003.817122
   RUSSELL JA, 1997, PSHYCHOLOGY FACIL EX
   SEYEDARABI H, 2004, IEEE INT C MULT EXP, P1219
   SEYEDARABI H, 2004, T ENG COMPUTER TECHN, V1, P416
   Valstar M., 2006, P IEEE C COMP VIS PA, P149
   VUKADINOVIC D, 2005, P IEEE INT C SYST MA, P1692
   YASIN M, 2006, IEEE T MULTIMEDIA, V8, P500
   Yoshitomi Y., 2000, Proceedings 9th IEEE International Workshop on Robot and Human Interactive Communication. IEEE RO-MAN 2000 (Cat. No.00TH8499), DOI 10.1109/ROMAN.2000.892491
NR 17
TC 0
BP 904
EP 907
PY 2007
GA BJJ36
UT WOS:000266406700227
ER

PT J
AU Tafani, D
AF Tafani, D
TI Kant and the right to happiness
SO GIORNALE CRITICO DELLA FILOSOFIA ITALIANA
J9 GIORN CRIT FILOS IT
LA Italian
DT Book Review
CR Scuccimarra L., 1997, KANT DIRITTO FELICIT
NR 1
TC 0
BP 152
EP 155
PY 2000
PD JAN-APR
VL 20
IS 1
GA 320TL
UT WOS:000087416400014
ER

PT J
AU Rhudy, JL
   DelVentura, JL
   Terry, EL
   Bartley, EJ
   Olech, E
   Palit, S
   Kerr, KL
AF Rhudy, Jamie L.
   DelVentura, Jennifer L.
   Terry, Ellen L.
   Bartley, Emily J.
   Olech, Ewa
   Palit, Shreela
   Kerr, Kara L.
TI Emotional modulation of pain and spinal nociception in fibromyalgia
SO PAIN
J9 PAIN
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Rhudy, Jamie L.; DelVentura, Jennifer L.; Terry, Ellen L.; Bartley, Emily J.; Palit, Shreela; Kerr, Kara L.] Univ Tulsa, Dept Psychol, Tulsa, OK 74104 USA.
   [Olech, Ewa] Univ Nevada, Sch Med, Las Vegas, NV 89154 USA.
RP Rhudy, JL, Univ Tulsa, Dept Psychol, 800 South Tucker Dr, Tulsa, OK 74104 USA.
EM jamie-rhudy@utulsa.edu
DE Emotion; Affect; Electric stimulation; Descending pain modulation;
   Chronic pain; Startle reflex
ID FLEXION REFLEX NFR; HEALTH SURVEY SF-36; TEMPORAL SUMMATION;
   RHEUMATOID-ARTHRITIS; CLINICAL PAIN; 2ND PAIN; DESCENDING MODULATION;
   CENTRAL SENSITIZATION; SCORING CRITERIA; PERSISTENT PAIN
AB Fibromyalgia (FM) is characterized by widespread pain, as well as affective disturbance (eg, depression). Given that emotional processes are known to modulate pain, a disruption of emotion and emotional modulation of pain and nociception may contribute to FM. The present study used a well-validated affective picture-viewing paradigm to study emotional processing and emotional modulation of pain and spinal nociception. Participants were 18 individuals with FM, 18 individuals with rheumatoid arthritis (RA), and 19 healthy pain-free controls (HC). Mutilation, neutral, and erotic pictures were presented in 4 blocks; 2 blocks assessed only physiological-emotional reactions (ie, pleasure/arousal ratings, corrugator electromyography, startle modulation, skin conductance) in the absence of pain, and 2 blocks assessed emotional reactivity and emotional modulation of pain and the nociceptive flexion reflex (NFR, a physiological measure of spinal nociception) evoked by suprathreshold electric stimulations over the sural nerve. In general, mutilation pictures elicited displeasure, corrugator activity, subjective arousal, and sympathetic activation, whereas erotic pictures elicited pleasure, subjective arousal, and sympathetic activation. However, FM was associated with deficits in appetitive activation (eg, reduced pleasure/arousal to erotica). Moreover, emotional modulation of pain was observed in HC and RA, but not FM, even though all 3 groups evidenced modulation of NFR. Additionally, NFR thresholds were not lower in the FM group, indicating a lack of spinal sensitization. Together, these results suggest that FM is associated with a disruption of supraspinal processes associated with positive affect and emotional modulation of pain, but not brain-to-spinal cord circuitry that modulates spinal nociceptive processes. (C) 2013 International Association for the Study of Pain. Published by Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Ang DC, 2010, ARTHRIT CARE RES, V62, P618, DOI 10.1002/acr.20119
   Apkarian AV, 2005, EUR J PAIN, V9, P463, DOI 10.1016/j.ejpain.2004.11.001
   Ardic F, 2002, J MUSCULOSKELET PAIN, V10, P19, DOI 10.1300/J094v10n04_03
   Banic B, 2004, PAIN, V107, P7, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2003.05.001
   Bartley EJ, 2009, J PAIN, V10, P1151, DOI 10.1016/j.jpain.2009.04.008
   Bendtsen L, 1997, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V40, P98, DOI 10.1002/art.1780400114
   Bennett R, 2005, CLIN EXP RHEUMATOL, V23, pS154
   Blumenthal TD, 2005, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V42, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2005.00271.x
   Bradley M. M., 2000, HDB PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, P602
   BRADLEY MM, 1994, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V25, P49, DOI 10.1016/0005-7916(94)90063-9
   Bradley MM, 2001, EMOTION, V1, P300, DOI 10.1037//1528-3542.1.3.300
   Bradley MM, 2001, EMOTION, V1, P276, DOI 10.1037//1528-3542.1.3.276
   BRADLEY MM, 2000, SER AFFECTIVE SCI, P242
   Celiker R, 2001, J MUSCULOSKELET PAIN, V9, P35, DOI 10.1300/J094v09n01_05
   Cook DB, 2004, J RHEUMATOL, V31, P364
   Davis M, 1997, ATTENTION AND ORIENTING: SENSORY AND MOTIVATIONAL PROCESSES, P69
   Derogatis L. R., 1994, SYMPTOM CHECKLIST 90
   Desmeules JA, 2003, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V48, P1420, DOI 10.1002/art.10893
   Edwards L, 2001, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V38, P712
   Finan PH, 2009, PSYCHOSOM MED, V71, P474, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e31819e0a8b
   France CR, 2001, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V38, P107, DOI 10.1017/S004857720199170X
   France CR, 2009, PAIN, V145, P211, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2009.06.022
   French DJ, 2005, PAIN, V114, P358, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2004.12.034
   Garrett AS, 2006, NEUROIMAGE, V33, P263, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimagae.2006.05.024
   Gebhart GF, 2004, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V27, P729, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2003.11.008
   Geisser ME, 2003, PAIN, V102, P243, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(02)00417-7
   Gracely RH, 2002, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V46, P1333, DOI 10.1002/art.10225
   Greenwald MK, 1998, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V112, P1069, DOI 10.1037//0735-7044.112.5.1069
   Grillon C, 2003, CLIN NEUROPHYSIOL, V114, P1557, DOI 10.1016/S1388-2457(03)00202-5
   Hox J. J., 2010, MULTILEVEL ANAL TECH
   Julien N, 2005, PAIN, V114, P295, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2004.12.032
   Kenntner-Mabiala R, 2005, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V42, P559, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2005.00310.x
   Kim SH, 2011, CLIN EXP RHEUMATOL, V29, pS19
   Kosek E, 1996, PAIN, V68, P375, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(96)03188-0
   Kosek E, 1997, PAIN, V70, P41, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(96)03295-2
   LANG PJ, 1993, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V30, P261, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1993.tb03352.x
   Lang PJ, 2006, PROG BRAIN RES, V156, P3, DOI 10.1016/S0079-6123(06)56001-7
   LANG PJ, 1995, AM PSYCHOL, V50, P372, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.50.5.372
   LAUTENBACHER S, 1994, PAIN, V59, P45, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(94)90046-9
   Lautenbacher S, 1997, CLIN J PAIN, V13, P189, DOI 10.1097/00002508-199709000-00003
   LeDoux JE, 2000, ANNU REV NEUROSCI, V23, P155, DOI 10.1146/annurev.neuro.23.1.155
   Lumley MA, 2011, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V67, P942, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20816
   McGlone ST, 2009, PSYCHOSOM MED, V71, pA98
   MCHORNEY CA, 1994, MED CARE, V32, P40, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199401000-00004
   MELZACK R, 1987, PAIN, V30, P191, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(87)91074-8
   Napadow V, 2012, ARTHRITIS RHEUM-US, V64, P2398, DOI 10.1002/art.34412
   Neugebauer V, 2004, NEUROSCIENTIST, V10, P221, DOI 10.1177/1073858403261077
   Neziri Alban Y, 2010, Eur J Pain, V14, P134, DOI 10.1016/j.ejpain.2009.04.010
   Okifuji A, 1999, PSYCHOSOM MED, V61, P771
   Phan KL, 2002, NEUROIMAGE, V16, P331, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2002.1087
   Pissiota A, 2003, EUR J NEUROSCI, V18, P1325, DOI 10.1046/j.1460.9568.2003.02855.x
   Porreca F, 2002, TRENDS NEUROSCI, V25, P319, DOI 10.1016/S0166-2236(02)02157-4
   Price Donald D, 2005, J Rheumatol Suppl, V75, P22
   Roy M, 2009, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V106, P20900, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0904706106
   Rainville P, 2005, PAIN, V118, P306, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2005.08.022
   Ren K, 2002, PAIN, V100, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(02)00368-8
   Rhudy JL, 2008, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V69, P18, DOI 10.1016/j.ijpsycho.2008.02.006
   Rhudy JL, 2007, PAIN, V128, P244, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2006.09.024
   Rhudy JL, 2010, PAIN, V149, P365, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2010.02.041
   Rhudy JL, 2001, CURR OPIN PSYCHIATR, V14, P241, DOI 10.1097/00001504-200105000-00012
   Rhudy JL, 2011, PAIN, V152, P794, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2010.12.041
   Rhudy JL, 2010, J PAIN, V11, P1429, DOI 10.1016/j.jpain.2010.04.003
   Rhudy JL, 2010, PAIN, V148, P320, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2009.11.018
   Rhudy JL, 2008, PAIN, V136, P250, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2007.06.031
   Rhudy JL, 2006, PAIN, V126, P221, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2006.06.027
   Rhudy JL, 2005, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V42, P579, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2005.00313.x
   Rhudy JL, 2009, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V46, P939, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2009.00835.x
   Rhudy JL, 2012, PAIN, V153, P2274, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2012.07.030
   Staud R, 2007, J PAIN, V8, P893, DOI 10.1016/j.jpain.2007.06.006
   Staud R, 2003, PAIN, V105, P215, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(03)00208-2
   Staud R, 2004, J CHRONIC FATIGUE SY, V12, P71, DOI 10.1300/J092v12n01_05
   Staud Roland, 2004, Curr Rheumatol Rep, V6, P281, DOI 10.1007/s11926-004-0036-x
   Staud R, 2001, PAIN, V91, P165, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(00)00432-2
   Staud R, 2003, PAIN, V101, P167, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(02)00325-1
   Staud R, 2005, PAIN, V118, P176, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2005.08.007
   Sullivan MJL, 1995, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V7, P524, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.7.4.524
   Suzuki R, 2004, TRENDS PHARMACOL SCI, V25, P613, DOI 10.1016/j.tips.2004.10.002
   Terry EL, 2011, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V81, P263, DOI 10.1016/j.ijpsycho.2011.06.021
   The Center for the Study of Emotion and Attention (CSEA), 1999, INT AFF PICT SYST DI
   van Middendorp H, 2008, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V64, P159, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2007.08.009
   Villemure C, 2002, PAIN, V95, P195, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(02)00007-6
   Walker EA, 1997, PSYCHOSOM MED, V59, P572
   WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199206000-00002
   WOLFE F, 1990, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V33, P160, DOI 10.1002/art.1780330203
   Zald DH, 2003, BRAIN RES REV, V41, P88, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0173(02)00248-5
   Zautra AJ, 2005, PSYCHOSOM MED, V67, P147, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000146328.52009.23
NR 86
TC 6
BP 1045
EP 1056
PY 2013
PD JUL
VL 154
IS 7
DI 10.1016/j.pain.2013.03.025
GA 166XD
UT WOS:000320592200013
ER

PT J
AU Hetherington, K
   Moulds, ML
AF Hetherington, Kate
   Moulds, Michelle L.
TI Does mode of processing during a positive experience have consequences
   for affect?
SO JOURNAL OF BEHAVIOR THERAPY AND EXPERIMENTAL PSYCHIATRY
J9 J BEHAV THER EXP PSY
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hetherington, Kate; Moulds, Michelle L.] Univ New S Wales, Sydney, NSW 2052, Australia.
RP Hetherington, K, Univ New S Wales, Sch Psychol, Sydney, NSW 2052, Australia.
EM k.hetherington@student.unsw.edu.au
DE Processing mode; Dysphoria; Rumination; Positive affect
ID SELF-FOCUSED RUMINATION; PSYCHOMETRIC EVALUATION; PERFORMANCE FEEDBACK;
   EMOTIONAL-REACTIONS; NEGATIVE AFFECT; HAPPY MEMORIES; DEPRESSED MOOD;
   SAD MOOD; ESTEEM; RESPONSES
AB Background and objectives: Rumination about negative material (e.g., depression symptoms, current problems) contributes to the course and maintenance of depression. More recently, studies have shown that it is not rumination per se, but rather the mode of processing (i.e., abstract/analytical versus concrete/experiential) adopted during rumination that is critical in determining whether rumination has adaptive or maladaptive outcomes. To date, only one study has examined the affective impact of adopting a particular processing mode with positive material; specifically, when recalling a happy memory. The current study extends this line of investigation by examining whether adopting an abstract or concrete processing mode during a positive experience (i.e., a success task) has consequences for subsequent affect.
   Methods: High and low dysphoric participants (N = 136) were randomly allocated to abstract, concrete or no. training conditions prior to a success experience. Affect was measured before and after success.
   Results: We found that neither processing mode condition nor dysphoria status had consequences for the affective impact of success.
   Limitations: Our findings are based on an analogue sample. Further research is required to enable generalisation to depression.
   Conclusions: This study provides some initial indication in a non-clinical sample that processing mode does not have the same differential affective impact when combined with a positive experience (e.g., success) as when combined with a negative experience (e.g., failure). (C) 2012 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Beck A. T., 1996, BECK DEPRESSION INVE
   Bless H, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P665, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.4.665
   BROWN JD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P712, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.4.712
   Dozois DJA, 1998, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V10, P83, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.10.2.83
   Feldman GC, 2008, COGNITIVE THER RES, V32, P507, DOI 10.1007/s10608-006-9083-0
   Forgas JP, 2007, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P513, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2006.05.006
   Garland EL, 2010, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V30, P849, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2010.03.002
   Holmes EA, 2009, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V118, P76, DOI 10.1037/a0012590
   Holmes EA, 2006, BEHAV THER, V37, P237, DOI 10.1016/j.beth.2006.02.002
   Jarry JL, 2007, BODY IMAGE, V4, P39, DOI 10.1016/j.bodyim.2006.12.003
   Johnson SL, 2008, COGNITIVE THER RES, V32, P702, DOI 10.1007/s10608-007-9158-6
   Joormann J, 2007, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V116, P484, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.116.3.484
   Joormann J, 2004, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V113, P179, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.113.2.179
   LYUBOMIRSKY S, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P176, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.1.176
   Lyubomirsky S, 2003, COGNITIVE THER RES, V27, P309, DOI 10.1023/A:1023918517378
   Marigold DC, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V92, P232, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.92.2.232
   Marshall MA, 2006, COGNITION EMOTION, V20, P43, DOI 10.1080/02699930500215116
   MCFARLIN DB, 1984, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V5, P223, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp0503_5
   Moberly NJ, 2006, BEHAV THER, V37, P281, DOI 10.1016/j.beth.2006.02.003
   NOLENHOEKSEMA S, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P569, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.4.569
   NOLENHOEKSEMA S, 1993, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V102, P20, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.102.1.20
   Nolen-Hoeksema S, 2008, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P400, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6924.2008.00088.x
   Philippot P, 2008, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V39, P219, DOI 10.1016/j.jbtep.2007.07.001
   Rimes KA, 2005, BEHAV RES THER, V43, P1673, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2004.12.002
   Roelofs J, 2006, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V37, P299, DOI 10.1016/j.jbtep.2006.03.002
   Seery MD, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P133, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.1.133
   Storbeck J, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P785, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2005.01615.x
   Watkins E, 2004, BEHAV RES THER, V42, P1037, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2004.01.009
   Watkins E, 2004, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V82, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2003.10.006
   Watkins E, 2001, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V110, P353, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.110.2.353
   Watkins E, 2005, EMOTION, V5, P319, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.5.3.319
   Watkins E, 2008, EMOTION, V8, P364, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.8.3.364
   Watkins E. R., 2010, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V31, P260
   Watkins ER, 2011, COGNITION EMOTION, V25, P1214, DOI 10.1080/02699931.2010.532389
   Watkins ER, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P163, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.134.2.163
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Werner-Seidler A, 2012, EMOTION, V12, P470, DOI 10.1037/a0025984
NR 37
TC 0
BP 165
EP 171
PY 2013
PD JUN
VL 44
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.jbtep.2012.10.002
GA 095EP
UT WOS:000315317800004
ER

PT J
AU White, B
   Driver, S
   Warren, AM
AF White, Brian
   Driver, Simon
   Warren, Ann Marie
TI Resilience and Indicators of Adjustment During Rehabilitation From a
   Spinal Cord Injury
SO REHABILITATION PSYCHOLOGY
J9 REHABIL PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [White, Brian; Driver, Simon] Univ N Texas, Dept Kinesiol Hlth Promot & Recreat, Denton, TX 76203 USA.
   [Warren, Ann Marie] Baylor Inst Rehabil, Dept Phys Med & Rehabil, Dallas, TX USA.
RP Driver, S, Univ N Texas, Dept Kinesiol Hlth Promot & Recreat, POB 310769, Denton, TX 76203 USA.
EM simon.driver@unt.edu
DE resilience; depressive symptomatology; functional independence;
   satisfaction with life; spirituality
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; TRAUMATIC BRAIN-INJURY; PERSONALITY PROTOTYPES; MAJOR
   DEPRESSION; SPIRITUALITY; HEALTH; ADOLESCENTS; COMMUNITY; RELIGION;
   PEOPLE
AB Objectives: The purposes of this study were to (a) identify changes in resilience and indicators of adjustment (i.e., satisfaction with life, depressive symptomatology, spirituality, functional independence) during inpatient rehabilitation after spinal cord injury (SCI) and (b) examine the relationship between each variable at different stages of the rehabilitation process. Design: The sample consisted of 42 individuals with a SCI, including 33 men and 9 women who were inpatients for a mean stay of 51 days (SD = 14.63). A repeated measures design was employed, with questionnaires completed at 3 times during the rehabilitation program (admit, 3 weeks, and discharge). Results: Results front the repeated measures multivariate analysis of covarance and post hoc follow-up tests indicated that there was no significant change in resilience, but that there was significant change for each indicator of adjustment during inpatient rehabilitation. Findings also indicated significant correlations between resilience, satisfaction with life, spirituality. and depressive symptoms. Conclusion: Future studies that focus oil developing interventions and examine the factors that predict resilience could help build resilience, which in turn may improve rehabilitation outcomes.
CR *AM PSYCH ASS PSYC, 2009, ROAD RES
   Amatea E. S., 2006, PROFESSIONAL SCH COU, V9, P177
   Anderson N. B., 2003, EMOTIONAL LONGEVITY
   Asendorpf JB, 2001, EUR J PERSONALITY, V15, P169, DOI 10.1002/per.408.abs
   BERKMAN LF, 1979, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V109, P186
   Bombardier CH, 2004, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V85, P1749, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2004.07.348
   Bonanno GA, 2004, AM PSYCHOL, V59, P20, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.59.1.20
   Bonanno GA, 2007, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V75, P671, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.75.5.671
   Burnett DM, 2002, NEUROREHABILITATION, V17, P187
   Campbell-Sills L, 2006, BEHAV RES THER, V44, P585, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2005.05.001
   Charlifue S, 2004, NEUROREHABILITATION, V19, P91
   Connor KM, 2003, J TRAUMA STRESS, V16, P487, DOI 10.1023/A:1025762512279
   Connor KM, 2003, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V18, P76, DOI 10.1002/da.10113
   Davey M, 2003, J ADOLESCENT RES, V18, P347, DOI 10.1177/074355840323810
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dimidjian S, 2006, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V74, P658, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.74.4.658
   Dixon GS, 2005, DISABIL REHABIL, V27, P643, DOI 10.1080/09638280400018429
   Elliott TR, 2004, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V49, P134, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.49.2.134
   Fann JR, 2005, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V20, P501, DOI 10.1097/00001199-200511000-00003
   FRANK RG, 1987, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V7, P611, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(87)90009-2
   FROEHLICH JP, 2006, PASTORAL PSYCHOL, V54, P465, DOI 10.1007/s11089-005-0011-0
   Hamilton B. B., 1987, REHABILITATION OUTCO, P137
   Hodge DR, 2003, J SOC SERV RES, V30, P41, DOI 10.1300/J079v30n01_03
   Hodges S, 2002, J ADULT DEV, V9, P109, DOI 10.1023/A:1015733329006
   Idler EL, 2003, RES AGING, V25, P327, DOI 10.1177/0164027503252749
   Johnstone B, 2007, DISABIL REHABIL, V29, P1153, DOI 10.1080/09638280600955693
   Johnstone B, 2009, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V54, P422, DOI 10.1037/a0017758
   Kennedy P, 2000, SPINAL CORD, V38, P498, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101021
   LaFromboise TD, 2006, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V34, P193, DOI 10.1002/jcop.20090
   Luthar SS, 2000, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V12, P857, DOI 10.1017/S0954579400004156
   Luthar SS, 1996, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V6, P581
   Malec JF, 2007, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V22, P156, DOI 10.1097/01.HTR.0000271116.12028.af
   Mancini AD, 2006, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V62, P971, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20283
   Masten AS, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P227, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.3.227
   Matheis EN, 2006, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V51, P265, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.51.3.265
   McCrae RR, 1997, AM PSYCHOL, V52, P509, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.52.5.509
   Munce SEP, 2007, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V48, P394, DOI 10.1176/appi.psy.48.5.394
   *NAT SPIN CORD INJ, 2009, FACTS FIG GLANC SEPT
   Newman R, 2005, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V36, P227, DOI 10.1037/0735-7028.36.3.227
   NORUSIS MJ, 1998, SPSS ADV STAT USERS
   Nyland J, 2000, SPINAL CORD, V38, P649, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101070
   Rammstedt B, 2004, EUR J PERSONALITY, V18, P1, DOI 10.1002/per.495
   Ray O, 2004, AM PSYCHOL, V59, P29, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.59.1.29
   Richardson GE, 2002, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V58, P307, DOI 10.1002/jclp.10020
   Riolli L, 2002, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P1604, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2002.tb02765.x
   Scherer MJ, 2001, DISABIL REHABIL, V23, P387
   Schoon I, 2006, RISK AND RESILIENCE: ADAPTATIONS IN CHANGING TIMES, P1, DOI 10.2277/ 0521833744
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Sherman JE, 2004, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V49, P140, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.49.2.140
   Spitzer RL, 1999, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V282, P1737, DOI 10.1001/jama.282.18.1737
   Tabachnick B, 2001, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Vera EA, 2006, COUNS PSYCHOL, V34, P80, DOI 10.1177/001100005282365
   Weed K, 2006, J APPL DEV PSYCHOL, V27, P60, DOI 10.1016/j.appdev.2005.12.007
   Westphal M, 2007, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V56, P417, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2007.00298.x
   White B, 2008, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V53, P9, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.53.1.9
   Woolrich Rachel A, 2006, Psychol Health Med, V11, P80, DOI 10.1080/13548500500294211
   World Health Organization, 2001, INT CLASS FUNCT DIS
NR 57
TC 13
BP 23
EP 32
PY 2010
PD FEB
VL 55
IS 1
DI 10.1037/a0018451
GA 563NJ
UT WOS:000275139000003
ER

PT J
AU Van Walleghen, M
AF Van Walleghen, M
TI 'Happiness'
SO HUDSON REVIEW
J9 HUDSON REV
LA English
DT Poetry
C1 Univ Illinois, Urbana, IL USA.
RP Van Walleghen, M, Univ Illinois, Urbana, IL USA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 700
EP 702
PY 1999
PD WIN
VL 51
IS 4
GA 157KZ
UT WOS:000078061200005
ER

PT J
AU Izdenczyova, N
AF Izdenczyova, Nikoleta
TI Consequences of congruency and incongruency of values and goals for
   subjective well-being
SO CESKOSLOVENSKA PSYCHOLOGIE
J9 CESK PSYCHOL
LA Slovak
DT Article
C1 Pedag Fak PU, Katedra Predskol & Elementarnej Pedag & Psych, Presov 08116, Slovakia.
RP Izdenczyova, N, Pedag Fak PU, Katedra Predskol & Elementarnej Pedag & Psych, Ul 17 Novembra 15, Presov 08116, Slovakia.
EM schus-ter@unipo.sk
DE values; goals; congruency of values and goals; incongruency of values
   and goals; subjective well-being
ID PERSONAL GOALS; AMERICAN-DREAM; LIFE; STRIVINGS; CONSTRUCT; CONFLICT
AB The study brings findings from the field of subjective well-being with orientation to values and goals. In the sample of 234 university students (89.7% women, 10.3% men) of Faculty of Education in Presov, the relation of congruency and incongruency of values and goals to subjective well-being was examined. The average respondents' age was 21.1 years with SD 1.23. The research instruments were Values Orientation Questionnaire (PVQ 40), questionnaire for goals identification made up for this study, Emotional Habitual Well-being Scale (SEHP), and Global Life Satisfaction Scale (CZS). The results analysis showed that people with congruent values and goals experience better subjective well-being than people with incongruent values and goals while the differences were highly significant both for affective domain (positive and negative experiences), and for cognitive domain of subjective well-being (life satisfaction).
CR Bandura A., 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   BOEHNKE K, 2001, LIFE GOALS WELL BEIN, P85
   Boehnke K, 1998, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V17, P227, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1998.17.2.227
   Brunstein JC, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P494, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.2.494
   BRUNSTEIN JC, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P1061, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.5.1061
   Chulef AS, 2001, MOTIV EMOTION, V25, P191, DOI 10.1023/A:1012225223418
   Cohen P., 2001, LIFE GOALS WELL BEIN, P167
   Dalbert C., 1992, Z DIFFERENTIELLE DIA, V13, P207
   Diener E., 1997, INDIAN J CLIN PSYCHO, V24, P25
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P926, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.5.926
   DIENER E, 2007, FREQUENTLY ASKED QUE
   Dzuka J, 2002, CESK PSYCHOL, V46, P234
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1058, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.5.1058
   FEATHER NT, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P1135, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.68.6.1135
   Hnilica K, 2000, CESK PSYCHOL, V44, P385
   Karoly P, 1991, NEW DIRECTIONS HLTH, P65
   Kasser T, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P280, DOI 10.1177/0146167296223006
   KASSER T, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P410, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.2.410
   KATZ I, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P893, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.6.893
   Lapierre S, 1997, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V45, P287, DOI 10.2190/HU3J-QDHE-LT1J-WUBN
   Oishi S, 1999, J PERS, V67, P157, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00051
   OMODEI MM, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P762, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.4.762
   Rohan MJ, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V4, P255, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0403_4
   Rokeach M., 1973, NATURE HUMAN VALUES
   Sagiv L, 2000, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P177, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(200003/04)30:2<177::AID-EJSP982>3.0.CO;2-Z
   Schusterova N, 2007, CESK PSYCHOL, V51, P48
   Schusterova N, 2008, CESK PSYCHOL, V52, P265
   Schwartz S. H., 2003, PROPOSAL MEASURING V
   SCHWARTZ SH, 2000, PORTRAITS VALUE QUES
   Schwartz Shalom, 1992, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V24, P1
   SHELDON K. M., 2001, LIFE GOALS WELL BEIN, P18
   SHELDON KM, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P531, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.3.531
   Stromberg C., 2001, LIFE GOALS WELL BEIN, P37
NR 34
TC 0
BP 349
EP 361
PY 2009
VL 53
IS 4
GA 488YL
UT WOS:000269386200003
ER

PT J
AU Son, J
   Wilson, J
AF Son, Joonmo
   Wilson, John
TI Volunteer Work and Hedonic, Eudemonic, and Social Well-Being
SO SOCIOLOGICAL FORUM
J9 SOCIOL FORUM
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Son, Joonmo] Natl Univ Singapore, Fac Arts & Sci, Dept Sociol, Singapore 117570, Singapore.
   [Wilson, John] Duke Univ, Dept Sociol, Durham, NC 27708 USA.
RP Son, J, Natl Univ Singapore, Fac Arts & Sci, Dept Sociol, AS1 04-24 Arts Link, Singapore 117570, Singapore.
EM josef209@gmail.com
DE hedonic; eudemonic; social well-being; longitudinal analysis; mental
   health; volunteering
ID MENTAL-HEALTH; OLDER-ADULTS; MISSING DATA; LATER LIFE; RESEARCH
   FRONTIERS; PROTECTIVE FACTOR; HAPPINESS; BENEFITS; CONSEQUENCES;
   COMMITMENT
AB Using two waves of panel data from the National Survey of Midlife in the United States (MIDUS), we examine the relationship between volunteer work and three dimensions of well-being: hedonic (e.g., positive mood), eudemonic (e.g., purpose in life), and social (e.g., feeling of belonging to the community). We test for the effects of volunteering measured as a binary and a continuous variable. Results show that volunteering enhances eudemonic and social well-being (but not hedonic well-being) although the number of hours contributed makes no difference. Conversely, people who have greater hedonic, eudemonic, and social well-being are more likely to volunteer and, in the case of hedonic and eudemonic well-being, volunteer more hours.
CR Arbukle JL, 1996, ADV STRUCTURAL EQUAT, P243
   Baker LA, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V73, P431, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-0805-6
   Bellah RN, 1996, HABITS HEART INDIVID
   BENTLER PM, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P238, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.107.2.238
   Berkman LF, 2000, SOC SCI MED, V51, P843, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(00)00065-4
   Borgonovi F, 2008, SOC SCI MED, V66, P2321, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2008.01.011
   Choi NG, 2007, J AGING HEALTH, V19, P152, DOI 10.1177/0898264306297602
   Cialdini R. B., 1998, J EXPT SOCIAL PSYCHO, V24, P163
   Cnaan R. A., 2007, NONPROFIT MANAGEMENT, V18, P41, DOI [10.1002/nm1.170, DOI 10.1002/NML.170]
   Corporation for National and Community Service, 2007, HLTH BEN VOL
   Diener E, 2009, SOC INDIC RES SER, V37, P11, DOI 10.1007/978-90-481-2350-6_2
   Etzioni A, 2011, SOCIOL FORUM, V26, P779, DOI 10.1111/j.1573-7861.2011.01282.x
   Freese J, 2006, REGRESSION MODELS CA
   Gallagher MW, 2009, J PERS, V77, P1025, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2009.00573.x
   George LK, 2010, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V65, P331, DOI 10.1093/geronb/gbq006
   Gottlieb BH, 2008, CAN J AGING, V27, P399, DOI 10.3138/cja.27.4.399
   Graham JW, 2009, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V60, P549, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.58.110405.085530
   Greenfield EA, 2007, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V62, pS60
   Greenfield EA, 2004, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V59, pS258
   Hackney CH, 2003, J SCI STUD RELIG, V42, P43, DOI 10.1111/1468-5906.t01-1-00160
   Handy F, 2011, RES SOCIAL WORK PRAC, V21, P412, DOI 10.1177/1049731510386625
   Hoffman M. L., 2008, HDB EMOTIONS, P440
   Hong SI, 2010, SOC SCI MED, V71, P414, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2010.04.009
   Horwitz Allan, 2010, HDB STUDY MENTAL HLT, P6
   Huppert FA, 2009, APPL PSYCHOL-HLTH WE, V1, P137, DOI 10.1111/j.1758-0854.2009.01008.x
   Ironson G., 2007, ALTRUISM HLTH, P70
   Keyes CLM, 2007, AM PSYCHOL, V62, P95, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.62.2.95
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V43, P207, DOI 10.2307/3090197
   Keyes Corey L. M., 1998, SOCIAL PSYCHOL Q, V61, P721
   Kim J, 2010, J AGING HEALTH, V22, P84, DOI 10.1177/0898264309351310
   Kline R. B., 2005, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   Lum TY, 2005, RES AGING, V27, P31, DOI 10.1177/0164027504271349
   Luoh MC, 2002, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V43, P490, DOI 10.2307/3090239
   Mellor D, 2009, NONPROF VOLUNT SEC Q, V38, P144, DOI 10.1177/0899764008317971
   MOEN P, 1992, AM J SOCIOL, V97, P1612, DOI 10.1086/229941
   Morrow-Howell N, 2009, GERONTOLOGIST, V49, P91, DOI 10.1093/geront/gnp007
   Morrow-Howell Nancy, 2003, J Gerontol B Psychol Sci Soc Sci, V58, pS137
   Morrow-Howell N, 2010, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V65, P461, DOI 10.1093/geronb/gbq024
   Musick Marc A., 2008, VOLUNTEERS SOCIAL PR
   Musick MA, 2003, SOC SCI MED, V56, P259, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(02)00025-4
   Muthen L. K., 2007, MPLUS USERS GUIDE
   Payne P., 1991, HEALING POWER DOING
   Peugh JL, 2004, REV EDUC RES, V74, P525, DOI 10.3102/00346543074004525
   Piliavin J. A., 2010, PSYCHOL PROSOCIAL BE, P157
   Piliavin JA, 2009, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V72, P209
   Piliavin JA, 2007, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V48, P450
   RUBIN DB, 1976, BIOMETRIKA, V63, P581, DOI 10.1093/biomet/63.3.581
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Ryff CD, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P13, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9019-0
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   Schafer JL, 2003, STAT NEERL, V57, P19, DOI 10.1111/1467-9574.00218
   Seyle H, 1976, STRESS LIFE
   SIEBER SD, 1974, AM SOCIOL REV, V39, P567, DOI 10.2307/2094422
   STEIGER JH, 1990, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V25, P173, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr2502_4
   Sugihara Y, 2008, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V63, pP227
   THOITS PA, 1994, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V35, P143, DOI 10.2307/2137362
   Thoits PA, 2001, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V42, P115, DOI 10.2307/3090173
   Thormar SB, 2010, J NERV MENT DIS, V198, P529, DOI 10.1097/NMD.0b013e3181ea1fa9
   U. S. Bureau of Labor Statistics, 2011, VOL US
   Van Willigen M, 2000, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V55, pS308
   Wilson J, 1997, AM SOCIOL REV, V62, P694, DOI 10.2307/2657355
   Windsor TD, 2008, GERONTOLOGIST, V48, P59
NR 62
TC 2
BP 658
EP 681
PY 2012
PD SEP
VL 27
IS 3
DI 10.1111/j.1573-7861.2012.01340.x
GA 996MK
UT WOS:000308092700006
ER

PT J
AU Herrington, JD
   Mohanty, A
   Koven, NS
   Fisher, JE
   Stewart, JL
   Banich, MT
   Webb, A
   Miller, GA
   Heller, W
AF Herrington, JD
   Mohanty, A
   Koven, NS
   Fisher, JE
   Stewart, JL
   Banich, MT
   Webb, A
   Miller, GA
   Heller, W
TI Pleasant stimuli increase activity in left dorsolateral prefrontal
   cortex
SO PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY
J9 PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 Univ Illinois, Urbana, IL 61801 USA.
DE positive affect; brain activity; fMRI
NR 0
TC 0
BP S47
EP S47
PY 2003
VL 40
GA 715BV
UT WOS:000184951400184
ER

PT J
AU Valle, MF
   Huebner, ES
   Suldo, SM
AF Valle, MF
   Huebner, ES
   Suldo, SM
TI Further evaluation of the Children's Hope Scale
SO JOURNAL OF PSYCHOEDUCATIONAL ASSESSMENT
J9 J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ S Carolina, Dept Psychol, Columbia, SC 29208 USA.
   Univ S Florida, Tampa, FL 33620 USA.
RP Huebner, ES, Univ S Carolina, Dept Psychol, Columbia, SC 29208 USA.
EM Huebner@sc.edu
ID SOCIAL SUPPORT; VALIDATION; COLLEGE; HEALTH; LIFE
AB Two studies addressed the psychometric properties of the Children's Hope Scale (CHS; Snyder et al., 1997). A sample of 460 high school students was administered the CHS along with measures of life satisfaction, extraversion, neuroticism, social support, and externalizing and internalizing behaviors. The results revealed adequate internal consistency for the CHS for research purposes. Furthermore, confirmatory factor analysis procedures supported the correlated, two-factor conceptual model underlying the CHS. Finally, evidence of criterion-related validity was provided. The findings were replicated with a sample of 531 middle school students. Taken together, the studies extend support for the reliability and validity of the CHS with adolescents.
CR Achenbach T. M., 1991, CHILD BEHAV CHECKLIS
   ARCHER SL, 1989, J ADOLESCENCE, V12, P117, DOI 10.1016/0140-1971(89)90003-1
   BANDURA A, 1982, AM PSYCHOL, V37, P122, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.37.2.122
   Barnum DD, 1998, CHILD HEALTH CARE, V27, P15, DOI 10.1207/s15326888chc2701_2
   Bentler P. M., 1989, EQS STRUCTURAL EQUAT
   Chang EC, 1998, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V54, P953, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-4679(199811)54:7<953::AID-JCLP9>3.0.CO;2-F
   Cohen J.D., 1998, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Crowley SL, 1997, J PERS ASSESS, V68, P508, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6803_4
   CURRY LA, 1999, UNPUB OPTIMAL PERFOR
   DEW T, 1994, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V32, P185, DOI 10.1016/0022-4405(94)90010-8
   Dubas Judith Semon, 1993, P27
   Durlak JA, 1997, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V25, P233, DOI 10.1023/A:1024674631189
   Francis LJ, 1996, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V21, P835, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(96)00159-6
   Gilman R. C., 1997, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V18, P133
   Harney P., 1990, THESIS U KANSAS LAWR
   Harter S., 1990, COMPETENCE CONSIDERE, P67
   Harter S., 1985, MANUAL SELF PERCEPTI
   HEPPNER PP, 1982, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V29, P66, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.29.1.66
   Hewitt J., 1998, MYTH SELF ESTEEM FIN
   HORTON TV, 2001, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V46, P383
   HOZA B, 1989, M SOC RES CHILD DEV
   Hu L., 1995, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   Huebner E. S., 1991, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V6, P103, DOI 10.1037/h0088805
   Huebner E. S., 1991, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V12, P231, DOI DOI 10.1177/0143034391123010
   HUEBNER ES, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V30, P71, DOI 10.1007/BF01080333
   Johnson J. H., 1980, STRESS ANXIETY, V7, P111
   Joreskog K. G., 1981, LISREL
   Kohlberg L., 1983, CONTRIBUTIONS HUMAN, V10, P174
   Lind C., 1980, ANN M PSYCH SOC IOW
   Lopez S. J., 2000, 2 POS PSYCH SUMM WAS
   Malecki C. K., 2000, WORKING MANUAL DEV C
   Malecki CK, 2002, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V39, P1
   Piaget J., 1952, ORIGINS INTELLIGENCE
   *SAS I INC, 1990, CALIS PROC AN COV ST
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.219
   Seligman M. E. P., 1991, LEARNED OPTIMISM
   Snyder C. R., 2000, APPL PREVENTIVE PSYC, VIII, P262, DOI 10.1016/S0962-1849(00)80003-7
   SNYDER CR, 1995, J COUNS DEV, V73, P355
   Snyder CR, 2000, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V19, P11, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2000.19.1.11
   SNYDER CR, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P570, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.4.570
   Snyder C. R., 1994, PSYCHOL HOPE YOU CAN
   Snyder CR, 2002, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V94, P820, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.94.4.820
   Snyder CR, 2003, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V18, P122, DOI 10.1521/scpq.18.2.122.21854
   Snyder CR, 1997, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V22, P399, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/22.3.399
   SNYDER CR, IN PRESS PSYCHOL INQ
   Snyder CR, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P807
   Steiger J., 1989, EZPATH SUPPLEMENTARY
   SYNDER CR, 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P257
   TUCKER LR, 1973, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V38, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF02291170
   Wechsler D., 1974, WECHSLER INTELLIGENC
   Wechsler D, 1991, WECHSLER INTELLIGENC
   Wright BA, 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P26
NR 52
TC 18
BP 320
EP 337
PY 2004
PD DEC
VL 22
IS 4
DI 10.1177/073428290402200403
GA 887PB
UT WOS:000226316900003
ER

PT J
AU Wren, TE
   Wren, CT
AF Wren, TE
   Wren, CT
TI Fairness, the pursuit of happiness, and LD/ADHD
SO JOURNAL OF MORAL EDUCATION
J9 J MORAL EDUC
LA English
DT Review
C1 Loyola Univ, Dept Philosophy, Chicago, IL 60626 USA.
   De Paul Univ, Sch Educ, Dept Reading & Learning Disabil, Chicago, IL 60614 USA.
RP Wren, TE, Loyola Univ, Dept Philosophy, 6525 N Sheridan Rd, Chicago, IL 60626 USA.
CR GUYER BP, 2000, ADHD ACHIEVING SUCCE
   JANUS RA, 1999, MAPPING CAREERS LD A
   MACINTYRE A, 1999, DEPENDENT RATIONAL A
   ORENSTEIN M, 2000, SMART BUT STUCK WHAT
   POWER FC, 1991, L KOHLBERGS APPROACH
   WREN C, 2000, HANGING TWIG UNDERST
NR 6
TC 0
BP 299
EP 302
PY 2001
PD SEP
VL 30
IS 3
GA 473KA
UT WOS:000171040200009
ER

PT J
AU Riley, BB
   Perna, R
   Tate, DG
   Forchheimer, M
   Anderson, C
   Luera, G
AF Riley, BB
   Perna, R
   Tate, DG
   Forchheimer, M
   Anderson, C
   Luera, G
TI Types of spiritual well-being among persons with chronic illness: Their
   relation to various forms of quality of life
SO ARCHIVES OF PHYSICAL MEDICINE AND REHABILITATION
J9 ARCH PHYS MED REHAB
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Michigan, Med Ctr, Dept Phys Med & Rehabil, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
RP Riley, BB, 1118 Nielsen Court,Apartment 4, Ann Arbor, MI 48105 USA.
ID HEALTH; SATISFACTION; VALIDATION; RELIGION; CANCER; SCALE
AB Objectives: Derive a spiritual well-being classification and thereby enhance understanding of the relation between spiritual well-being, quality of life (QOL), and health among persons with chronic illness or disability.
   Design: Cluster analyses were performed to develop a spiritual well-being classification. Analysis of variance was used to compare cluster groups on various dimensions of QOL.
   Setting: Part of a larger QOL study conducted at a midwestern medical center.
   Patients: A convenience sample of 216 inpatients: amputation (n = 74), postpolio (n = 37), spinal cord injury (n = 34), breast cancer (n = 36), and prostate cancer (n = 35). Minors were excluded from the study.
   Main Outcome Measures: Spiritual Well-Being Scale (SWBS), Functional Assessment of Cancer Therapy (FACT), Functional Living Index-Cancer (FLIC), Sickness Impact Profile (SIP), Medical Outcome Survey-Short Form (SF-36), and the Satisfaction With Life Scale (SWLS).
   Results: Three types of spiritual well-being were identified: religious (n = 146), existential (n = 37), and nonspiritual (n = 30). Significant cluster differences (p < .03 to p < .001) were observed across all QOL domains and life satisfaction. Compared with the other cluster groups, the nonspiritual group reported significantly lower levels of QOL and life satisfaction and the highest proportion of health status change with respect to both improvement and decline in health.
   Conclusions: Three types of spiritual well-being were empirically identified in this sample. Subtypes differed significantly with respect to various aspects of QOL. Further research is needed to validate this classification and to determine if type of spiritual well-being has a causal effect on treatment outcome or on the recovery process. (C) 1998 by the American Congress of Rehabilitation Medicine and the American Academy of Physical Medicine and Rehabilitation.
CR ALDENDORFER MS, 1984, CLUSTER ANAL
   BERGNER M, 1981, MED CARE, V19, P787, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198108000-00001
   BUTOW P, 1991, ANN ONCOL, V2, P597
   CELLA DF, 1993, J CLIN ONCOL, V11, P570
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   ELKINS DN, 1988, J HUMANIST PSYCHOL, V28, P5, DOI 10.1177/0022167888284002
   ELLISON CG, 1991, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V32, P80, DOI 10.2307/2136801
   FINKELSTEIN DM, 1988, AM J ONCOL, V11, P611
   HUNGELMANN J, 1985, J RELIG HEALTH, V24, P147, DOI 10.1007/BF01532258
   Kaczorowski J M, 1989, Hosp J, V5, P105
   KING M, 1994, SOC SCI MED, V38, P631, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)90260-7
   Kurtz M E, 1995, Health Care Women Int, V16, P253
   Landis B J, 1996, Issues Ment Health Nurs, V17, P217, DOI 10.3109/01612849609049916
   LEVIN JS, 1994, SOC SCI MED, V38, P1475, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)90109-0
   MARKIDES KS, 1987, GERONTOLOGIST, V27, P660
   McKee Denise D., 1992, J FAM PRACTICE, V35, P205
   MICLEY JR, 1992, J NURS SCHOLARSHIP, V24, P267
   OLEKNO WA, 1991, PSYCHOL REP, V68, P819
   Paloutzian R. F., 1982, LONELINESS SOURCEBOO, P224
   Perna R, 1997, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V42, P141
   ROTH PD, 1988, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V16, P153
   SCHIPPER H, 1984, J CLIN ONCOL, V2, P472
   SCHMIED LA, 1994, PSYCHOL REP, V74, P145
   SOEKEN KL, 1989, SPIRITUAL DIMENSIONS, P354
   TATE D, 1997, QUALITY LIFE OUTCOME
   WARD JH, 1963, J AM STAT ASSOC, V58, P236, DOI 10.2307/2282967
   Ware J, 1993, SF 36 HLTH SURV MANU
   WOODS DW, 1994, VISIONS, V2, P35
NR 28
TC 50
BP 258
EP 264
PY 1998
PD MAR
VL 79
IS 3
DI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90004-1
GA ZB671
UT WOS:000072495900005
ER

PT J
AU Palmier-Claus, JE
   Taylor, PJ
   Gooding, P
   Dunn, G
   Lewis, SW
AF Palmier-Claus, J. E.
   Taylor, P. J.
   Gooding, P.
   Dunn, G.
   Lewis, S. W.
TI Affective variability predicts suicidal ideation in individuals at
   ultra-high risk of developing psychosis: An experience sampling study
SO BRITISH JOURNAL OF CLINICAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Palmier-Claus, J. E.; Lewis, S. W.] Univ Manchester, Mental Hlth & Nuerodegenerat Unit, Manchester, Lancs, England.
   [Taylor, P. J.; Gooding, P.] Univ Manchester, Sch Psychol, Manchester, Lancs, England.
   [Dunn, G.] Univ Manchester, Hlth Methodol Res Grp, Manchester, Lancs, England.
RP Palmier-Claus, JE, Psychiat Unit, Room 3-309,Jean McFarlane Bldg,Oxford Rd, Manchester M13 9PL, Lancs, England.
EM Jasper.Palmier-Claus@manchester.ac.uk
ID BORDERLINE PERSONALITY-DISORDER; RECENT-ONSET SCHIZOPHRENIA; DAILY-LIFE
   STRESS; EMOTIONAL REACTIVITY; AFFECTIVE INSTABILITY; EARLY INTERVENTION;
   MINDFULNESS GROUPS; BEHAVIOR; SYMPTOMS; PSYCHOPATHOLOGY
AB Objective. There is a suggestion in the literature that more variable affect increases suicidal ideation through the repeated re-activation of latent suicidal cognitions. The hypothesis that affective variability would be a better predictor of suicidal ideation and related behaviour than affect level was tested in individuals at ultra-high risk of developing psychosis. This study also examined the prediction that affective variability is a suicide-specific mechanism and would not predict levels of attenuated psychotic phenomena.
   Method. Twenty-seven ultra-high risk individuals were required to complete ambulant ratings of their affect when prompted by an electronic wristwatch for six days (the experience sampling method). In the debriefing session, participants were assessed with a semi-structured interview (the Comprehensive Assessment of At-Risk Mental State), which assessed the severity and frequency of suicidality and psychosis-related phenomena.
   Results. The variability of negative and positive affect was predictive of the frequency of suicidal thoughts and behaviour. More variable negative, but not positive affect, was also associated with more severe suicidal ideation and related behaviour. Affect variability was not significantly related to the severity of attenuated psychotic phenomena.
   Conclusion. Affective variability appears to be a specific risk factor for suicidal ideation in individuals at ultra-high risk of developing psychosis. Early intervention should focus on providing individuals with skills for regulating their own affect.
CR BAUMEISTER RF, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P90, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.97.1.90
   Bentall RP, 2002, J MENTAL HLTH, V11, P351, DOI 10.1080/09638230020023723
   Brezo J, 2006, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V113, P180, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2005.00702.x
   Brown M.Z, 2006, COGNITION SUICIDE TH, P91, DOI 10.1037/11377-005
   Carpenter WT, 2009, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V35, P841, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sbp071
   Chadwick P, 2005, BEHAV COGN PSYCHOTH, V33, P351, DOI 10.1017/S1352465805002158
   Chadwick P, 2009, BEHAV COGN PSYCHOTH, V37, P403, DOI 10.1017/S1352465809990166
   CSIKSZENTMIHALYI M, 1987, J NERV MENT DIS, V175, P526, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198709000-00004
   Delespaul PAEG, 1995, ASSESSING SCHIZOPHRE
   Ebner-Priemer UW, 2007, PSYCHOL MED, V37, P961, DOI 10.1017/S0033291706009706
   Ebner-Priemer UW, 2009, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V118, P195, DOI 10.1037/a0014868
   Garety PA, 2001, PSYCHOL MED, V31, P189
   Hawton K, 2005, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V187, P9, DOI 10.1192/bjp.187.1.9
   Huber P. J., 1967, P 5 BERK S MATH STAT, V1, P221
   Iqbal Z., 2006, COGNITION SUICIDE TH, P309, DOI DOI 10.1037/11377-014
   Johnson J, 2008, PSYCHOL PSYCHOTHER-T, V81, P55, DOI 10.1348/147608307X244996
   Joiner Jr T. E., 2009, INTERPERSONAL THEORY
   Lataster T, 2010, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V122, P395, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2010.01566.x
   Lataster T, 2009, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V119, P45, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2008.01263.x
   Lau MA, 2004, BEHAV RES THER, V42, P1001, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2004.03.003
   Links PS, 2008, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V53, P112
   Maltsberger JT, 2004, INT J PSYCHOANAL, V85, P653, DOI 10.1516/3C96-URET-TLWX-6LWU
   McGorry PD, 2003, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V37, P393, DOI 10.1046/j.1440-1614.2003.01192.x
   Mooney C, 1993, BOOTSTRAPPING NONPAR
   Myin-Germeys I, 2009, PSYCHOL MED, V39, P1533, DOI 10.1017/S0033291708004947
   Myin-Germeys I, 2001, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V58, P1137, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.58.12.1137
   Myin-Germeys I, 2007, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V27, P409, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2006.09.005
   Myin-Germeys I, 2003, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V107, P124, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2003.02025.x
   Nisenbaum R, 2010, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V119, P433, DOI 10.1037/a0018696
   Nordentoft M, 2004, BRIT MED J, V329, P261, DOI 10.1136/bmj.38133.622488.63
   Olsen KA, 2006, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V113, P247, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2005.00697.x
   Palmer BA, 2005, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V62, P247, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.62.3.247
   Palmier-Claus J. E., 2011, COGNITIVE SELF UNPUB
   Palmier-Claus JE, 2011, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V123, P12, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2010.01596.x
   Pratt D., BEHAV RES T IN PRESS
   Preti A, 2009, SCHIZOPHR RES, V113, P145, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2009.06.007
   Radomsky ED, 1999, AM J PSYCHIAT, V156, P1590
   Reinherz HZ, 2006, AM J PSYCHIAT, V163, P1226, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.163.7.1226
   Rogers W., 1993, STATA TECHNICAL B, V3, P19, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.IJFORECAST.2005.03.004
   Rudd M.D., 2006, COGNITION SUICIDE TH, P237
   Russell JA, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.125.1.3
   Russell JJ, 2007, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V116, P578, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.116.3.578
   Shneidman Edwin S, 1996, SUICIDAL MIND
   Stata Corporation, 2007, STAT REF MAN REL 10
   Tarrier N., 2007, TREATMENT MANU UNPUB
   Tarrier N, 2007, BEHAV RES THER, V45, P2090, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2007.03.007
   Tarrier N, 2004, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V39, P927, DOI 10.1007/s00127-004-0828-3
   Tarrier N, 2010, INT J COGN THER, V3, P64
   Taylor PJ, 2010, PSYCHIAT RES, V178, P244, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2009.10.015
   Verdoux H, 2001, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V103, P347, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2001.00202.x
   von Neumann J, 1941, ANN MATH STAT, V12, P153, DOI 10.1214/aoms/1177731746
   Williams J. M. G., 2005, PREVENTION TREATMENT, P71
   Williams JMG, 2006, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V91, P189, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2006.01.002
   Woyshville MJ, 1999, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V45, P261, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(98)00152-8
   Young AS, 1998, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V24, P629
   Yung A. R., 1996, SCHIZOPHRENIA B, V22, P252
   YUNG AR, 1995, AUSTRALAS PSYCHIATRY, V3, P345, DOI 10.3109/10398569509085280
   Yung AR, 2005, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V39, P964, DOI 10.1080/j.1440-1614.2005.01714.x
   Yung AR, 2003, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V29, P859
   Yung AR, 1998, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V172, P14
NR 60
TC 8
BP 72
EP 83
PY 2012
PD MAR
VL 51
DI 10.1111/j.2044-8260.2011.02013.x
GA 880MY
UT WOS:000299412400006
ER

PT J
AU Rushton, A
   Grant, M
   Feast, J
   Simmonds, J
AF Rushton, Alan
   Grant, Margaret
   Feast, Julia
   Simmonds, John
TI The British Chinese Adoption Study: orphanage care, adoption and
   mid-life outcomes
SO JOURNAL OF CHILD PSYCHOLOGY AND PSYCHIATRY
J9 J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Rushton, Alan] Kings Coll London, Inst Psychiat, London, England.
   [Grant, Margaret; Feast, Julia; Simmonds, John] British Assoc Adopt & Fostering, London EC1N 8TS, England.
RP Simmonds, J, British Assoc Adopt & Fostering, 6-10 Kirby St, London EC1N 8TS, England.
EM john.simmonds@baaf.org.uk
DE Orphanage care; international adoption; long-term follow-up; adult
   outcomes
ID INTERCOUNTRY ADOPTEES; YOUNG-ADULTS; FOLLOW-UP; CHILDREN; COHORT
AB BackgroundWhile studies of ex-orphanage care show adverse effects on development, the longer-term impact on mid-life psychosocial functioning and physical health has not been established.
   MethodsOrphanage records provided baseline data on a sample of 100 Hong Kong Chinese girls who were subsequently adopted into the UK. A mid-life follow-up using standardised questionnaires and face-to-face interviews assessed current circumstances, life satisfaction and mental and physical health outcomes. Comparisons were made with age-matched UK-born adopted and nonadopted women.
   ResultsHalf the group spent between 1 and 2years in orphanages, average age at adoptive placement was 23months and 72% participated in the follow-up. Despite this poor early start, mid-life outcomes were commensurate with the comparison groups in terms of mental and physical health measures. Serious psychiatric and social difficulties were largely absent. Although the timing and extent of exposure to orphanage care did not influence outcome, participants' reports of poorer quality adoptive family experience and a negative view of their adoption were significantly associated with poorer mental health outcomes (difference in means=0.76, 95% CI 1.33-0.19, p=.01; difference in means=1.2, 95% CI 0.68-1.73, p=.01, respectively).
   ConclusionsModerately depriving orphanage care did not predict enduring adverse consequences in mid-life but subsequent poor adoption experience was associated with outcome.
CR Bagley C., 1993, TRANSRACIAL INT ADOP
   Castle J, 2010, MONOGR SOC RES CHILD, V75, P167, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-5834.2010.00555.x
   Cederblad M, 1999, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V40, P1239, DOI 10.1017/S0021963099004746
   Chisholm K, 1998, CHILD DEV, V69, P1092, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1998.tb06162.x
   Collishaw S, 2007, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V31, P211, DOI 10.1016/j.chiabu.2007.02.004
   ENDICOTT J, 1976, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V33, P766
   Feast J., 2013, ADVERSITY ADOPTION A
   Goldberg D., 1996, GEN HLTH QUESTIONNAI
   Hawkes D, 2006, J ROY STAT SOC A STA, V169, P479, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-985X.2006.00401.x
   Hjern A, 2002, LANCET, V360, P443, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(02)09674-5
   Lindblad F, 2003, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V73, P190, DOI 10.1037/0002-9432.73.2.190
   McCall R., 2012, MONOGRAPHS SOC RES C, V76, P223
   O'Connor T., 2009, CHILD ADOL PSYCH CL, P3
   PARKER G, 1979, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V52, P1
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Rushton A, 2006, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V45, P877, DOI 10.1097/01.chi.0000220850.86768.e8
   Rushton A., 2012, ADOPTION FOSTERING, V36, P62
   Rutter M., 1970, ED HLTH BEHAV MALAIS
   Rutter M, 2006, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V47, P974, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2006.01644.x
   Rutter M, 1998, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V39, P465, DOI 10.1017/S0021963098002236
   Sigal JJ, 2003, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V73, P3, DOI 10.1037/0002-9432.73.1.3
   Storsbergen HE, 2010, CHILD YOUTH SERV REV, V32, P191, DOI 10.1016/j.childyouth.2009.08.015
   Tieman W, 2005, AM J PSYCHIAT, V162, P592, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.162.3.592
   Triseliotis J., 2005, ADOPTION TRIANGLE RE
   Vorria P, 2006, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V47, P1246, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2006.01666.x
NR 25
TC 0
BP 1215
EP 1222
PY 2013
PD NOV
VL 54
IS 11
DI 10.1111/jcpp.12088
GA 234DT
UT WOS:000325621700007
ER

PT J
AU BREEN, B
   HILSENRA.J
AF BREEN, B
   HILSENRA.J
TI CAN A MANAGEMENT INFORMATION-SYSTEM PROVIDE HAPPINESS TO A CHEMICAL
   DOCUMENTALIST
SO ABSTRACTS OF PAPERS OF THE AMERICAN CHEMICAL SOCIETY
J9 ABSTR PAP AM CHEM S
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 NBS,OFF STAND REFER DATA,WASHINGTON,DC 20234.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 25
EP 25
PY 1974
GA T8237
UT WOS:A1974T823700578
ER

PT J
AU Morton, RP
AF Morton, RP
TI Life-satisfaction in patients with head and neck cancer
SO CLINICAL OTOLARYNGOLOGY
J9 CLIN OTOLARYNGOL
LA English
DT Article
RP Morton, RP, GREEN LANE HOSP,DEPT OTOLARYNGOL,GREEN LANE,AUCKLAND 3,NEW ZEALAND.
DE quality of life; head and neck neoplasms; life-satisfaction; dysphagia;
   pain
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; QUESTIONNAIRE
AB Life-satisfaction is a measure of a patient's perception of the difference between his reality and his needs, or wants. This study reports the results of a longitudinal survey of patients' self-reported life-satisfaction following treatment for head and neck cancer. Life-satisfaction scores improved with time, and were related to pain, speech difficulty, and dysphagia. Lack of adequate family support was also important, although an uncommon problem. Treatment modality did not emerge as a significant determinant of life-satisfaction; speech difficulties were more likely to be due to articulation problems than voicing difficulty.
CR BJORDAL K, 1992, ACTA ONCOL, V31, P311
   BJORDAL K, 1994, INT J RADIAT ONCOL, V28, P847
   BROWMAN GP, 1993, J CLIN ONCOL, V11, P863
   DRETTNER B, 1983, ACTA OTO-LARYNGOL, V96, P307, DOI 10.3109/00016488309132903
   Dropkin M J, 1989, Semin Oncol Nurs, V5, P213, DOI 10.1016/0749-2081(89)90095-8
   Ferrans C E, 1990, Semin Oncol Nurs, V6, P248, DOI 10.1016/0749-2081(90)90026-2
   Gotay C C, 1992, Qual Life Res, V1, P5, DOI 10.1007/BF00435431
   HASSAN SJ, 1993, HEAD NECK-J SCI SPEC, V15, P485, DOI 10.1002/hed.2880150603
   JOHNSTON CA, 1982, JPEN-PARENTER ENTER, V6, P399, DOI 10.1177/0148607182006005399
   JONES E, 1992, J LARYNGOL OTOL, V106, P238, DOI 10.1017/S0022215100119152
   KEEFE FJ, 1985, PAIN, V23, P327, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(85)90002-8
   LANGIUS A, 1994, HEAD NECK-J SCI SPEC, V16, P559, DOI 10.1002/hed.2880160611
   LIST MA, 1990, CANCER, V66, P564, DOI 10.1002/1097-0142(19900801)66:3<564::AID-CNCR2820660326>3.0.CO;2-D
   Logemann J A, 1989, Semin Oncol Nurs, V5, P205, DOI 10.1016/0749-2081(89)90094-6
   MCIVOR NP, 1990, J OTOARYNGOL SOC AUS, V6, P295
   MORTON RP, IN PRESS J LARYNGOL
   MORTON RP, 1984, CLIN OTOLARYNGOL, V9, P181, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2273.1984.tb01493.x
   MORTON RP, IN PRESS CURR ONCOLO
   NORUSIS MJ, 1990, SPSS PC PLUS BASE MA
   OCHS J, 1988, AM J CLIN ONCOL-CANC, V11, P415, DOI 10.1097/00000421-198806000-00019
   OVESEN L, 1993, NUTR CANCER, V19, P159
   PADILLA GV, 1988, HEAD NECK-J SCI SPEC, V10, pS156, DOI 10.1002/hed.2890100818
   PAULOSKI BR, 1994, HEAD NECK-J SCI SPEC, V16, P313, DOI 10.1002/hed.2880160404
   RATHJE WC, 1991, GARBAGE-PRACT J ENV, V3, P10
   SPRANGERS MAG, 1993, QUAL LIFE RES, V2, P287, DOI 10.1007/BF00434800
   STRAIN JJ, 1991, QUALITY LIFE ONCOLOG, P3
NR 26
TC 41
BP 499
EP 503
PY 1995
PD DEC
VL 20
IS 6
DI 10.1111/j.1365-2273.1995.tb01588.x
GA TN645
UT WOS:A1995TN64500003
ER

PT J
AU Merrell, KW
   Crowley, SL
   Walters, AS
AF Merrell, KW
   Crowley, SL
   Walters, AS
TI Development and factor structure of a self-report measure for assessing
   internalizing symptoms of elementary-age children
SO PSYCHOLOGY IN THE SCHOOLS
J9 PSYCHOL SCHOOLS
LA English
DT Article
C1 WARM SPRINGS COUNSELING CTR,BOISE,ID.
RP Merrell, KW, UTAH STATE UNIV,LOGAN,UT 84322, USA.
ID NEGATIVE AFFECTIVITY; ANXIETY; DEPRESSION; COMPLAINTS; BOYS
AB The development and factor structure of the Internalizing Symptoms Scale for Children (ISSC), a new self-report measure for assessing internalizing symptomatology in children, is detailed. Development of the ISSC was driven by the lack of a children's self-report instrument designed specifically to assess the broad domain of internalizing symptomatology, as well as research findings showing a high degree of comorbidity among internalizing syndromes (e.g., depression, anxiety, somatic complaints, social withdrawal). Thorough and methodologically rigorous procedures were employed during the development of the ISSC to ensure strong content validity as well as clinical utility. Exploratory and confirmatory factor analytic procedures were utilized on the 54-item ISSC research protocol, resulting in a strong two factor solution for the 48 items retained. Factor 1, Negative Affect/General Distress, includes items that indicate the presence of internalizing symptoms, or in some cases, the absence of optimistic or functional emotional states. Factor 2, Positive Affect, includes items describing positive affect incompatible with internalizing symptoms, or in some cases, items that reflect the absence of internalizing symptoms. Results of the factor analyses are discussed in terms of previous research on affectivity and specific internalizing syndromes or disorders. Potential uses of the ISSC, as well as further research needed, are described. Implications of the present investigation for future assessment and classification studies in the area of child psychopathology are reviewed. (C) 1997 John Wiley & Sons, Inc.
CR Achenbach T. M., 1987, MANUAL YOUTH SELF RE
   ACHENBACH TM, 1987, PSYCHOL BULL, V101, P213, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.101.2.213
   ACHENBACH TM, 1983, HDB CHILD PSYCHOPATH
   ACHENBACH TM, 1987, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V28, P437, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1987.tb01765.x
   APOLLONI T, 1977, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V5, P337
   BENTLER RM, 1992, EQS STRUCTURAL EQUAT
   BRADY EU, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V111, P244, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.111.2.244
   Byrne B. M., 1989, PRIMER LISREL BASIC
   Byrne B. M., 1994, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   CICCHETTI D, 1991, INTERNALIZING AND EXTERNALIZING EXPRESSIONS OF DYSFUNCTION : ROCHESTER SYMPOSIUM ON DEVELOPMENTAL PSYCHOPATHOLOGY, VOL 2, P1
   CROWLEY SL, IN PRESS J PERSONALI
   CROWLEY SL, 1992, J PERS ASSESS, V59, P189, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5901_16
   DODGE KA, 1981, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V90, P375, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.90.4.375
   Dodge K. A., 1985, ADV COGNITIVE BEHAVI, V4, P75
   DODGE KA, 1991, DEVELOPMENT AND TREATMENT OF CHILDHOOD AGGRESSION, P201
   Floyd FJ, 1995, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V7, P286, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.7.3.286
   Gorsuch R. L., 1988, HDB MULTIVARIATE EXP, P231
   JORESKOG K., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, P294
   KASCHINI JH, 1988, AM J PSYCHIAT, V145, P906
   Kazdin A. E., 1990, EYES CHILD OBTAINING, P189
   KOVACS M., 1992, CHILDRENS DEPRESSION
   La Greca A. M., 1990, EYES CHILD OBTAINING, P3
   LANYON RI, 1984, PERSONALITY ASSESSME
   LAST CG, 1991, J ANXIETY DISORD, V5, P125, DOI 10.1016/0887-6185(91)90024-N
   LAST CG, 1992, INTERNALIZING DISORD, P61
   Loehlin JC, 1992, LATENT VARIABLE MODE
   Martin R. P., 1988, ASSESSMENT PERSONALI
   Merrell K. W., 1994, ASSESSMENT BEHAV SOC
   MERRELL KW, IN PRESS J PSYCHOEDU
   Merrell KW, 1996, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V33, P185
   Merrell KW, 1996, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V14, P196
   MERRELL KW, 1996, INTERNALIZING SYMPTO
   MICHAEL KD, 1997, THESIS UTAH STATE U
   NEWCOMER PL, 1994, DEPRESSION ANXIETY Y
   Phares V, 1989, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT J, V1, P68, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.1.1.68
   Quay H. C., 1986, PSYCHOPATHOLOGICAL D, P1
   Quay H. C., 1986, PSYCHOPATHOLOGICAL D, P73
   Reynolds CR, 1992, BEHAV ASSESSMENT SYS
   Reynolds CR, 1985, REVISED CHILDRENS MA
   Reynolds W. M, 1989, REYNOLDS CHILD DEPRE
   REYNOLDS WM, 1992, INTERNALIZING DISORD, P1
   Salvia J., 1991, ASSESSMENT
   TELLEGEN A, 1986, ANXIETY ANXIETY DISO, P681
   THOMPSON RJ, 1993, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V34, P813, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1993.tb01073.x
   WALTERS AS, 1995, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V32, P186, DOI 10.1002/1520-6807(199507)32:3<186::AID-PITS2310320305>3.0.CO;2-W
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P346, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.97.3.346
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1020, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1020
   WOLFE VV, 1987, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V55, P245, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.55.2.245
NR 49
TC 7
BP 197
EP 210
PY 1997
PD JUL
VL 34
IS 3
GA XE127
UT WOS:A1997XE12700002
ER

PT J
AU DIMENAS, ES
   WIKLUND, IK
   DAHLOF, CG
   LINDVALL, KG
   OLOFSSON, BK
   DEFAIRE, UH
AF DIMENAS, ES
   WIKLUND, IK
   DAHLOF, CG
   LINDVALL, KG
   OLOFSSON, BK
   DEFAIRE, UH
TI DIFFERENCES IN THE SUBJECTIVE WELL-BEING AND SYMPTOMS OF NORMOTENSIVES,
   BORDERLINE HYPERTENSIVES AND HYPERTENSIVES
SO JOURNAL OF HYPERTENSION
J9 J HYPERTENS
LA English
DT Article
C1 OSTRA HOSP,DEPT MED,S-41685 GOTHENBURG,SWEDEN.
   SAHLGRENS UNIV HOSP,DEPT CLIN PHARMACOL,S-41345 GOTHENBURG,SWEDEN.
   SODER SJUKHUSET,DEPT MED,S-10064 STOCKHOLM,SWEDEN.
   KAROLINSKA HOSP,DEPT MED,S-10401 STOCKHOLM 60,SWEDEN.
RP DIMENAS, ES, AB HASSLE,RES LABS,S-43183 MOLNDAL,SWEDEN.
CR AITKEN RCB, 1969, P ROY SOC MED, V62, P989
   BENGTSSON C, 1987, SCAND J PRIM HLTH CA, V57, P1
   BRAATHEN LR, 1977, PHARMATHERAPEUTICA, V1, P381
   BULPITT CJ, 1974, J CHRON DIS, V27, P309, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(74)90094-0
   BULPITT CJ, 1976, BRIT HEART J, V38, P121
   BULPITT CJ, 1985, J CARDIOVASCULAR PHA, V7, P137
   CHARLSON ME, 1982, AM J MED, V73, P165, DOI 10.1016/0002-9343(82)90173-5
   Cronbach LJ., 1951, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V6, P297, DOI DOI 10.1007/BF02310555
   DAHLOF C, IN PRESS CARDIOVASC
   HALE WE, 1986, J AM GERIATR SOC, V34, P333
   HUNT SM, 1981, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V35, P297, DOI 10.1136/jech.35.4.297
   HUNT SM, 1987, HEALTH POLICY, V8, P227, DOI 10.1016/0168-8510(87)90064-9
   HUNT SM, 1980, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V34, P281, DOI 10.1136/jech.34.4.281
   Jachuck S J, 1982, J R Coll Gen Pract, V32, P103
   JERN S, 1982, PSYCHOL HEMODYNAMIC, P11
   KOTTKE TE, 1979, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V8, P355, DOI 10.1093/ije/8.4.355
   MARMOT MG, 1985, PREV MED, V14, P451, DOI 10.1016/0091-7435(85)90006-4
   MCKENNA SP, 1981, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V10, P93, DOI 10.1093/ije/10.1.93
   MILLER RE, 1984, HYPERTENSION, V6, P202
   MONK M, 1981, CLIN INVEST MED, V4, P183
   RASTAM L, 1987, EUR HEART J, V8, P1024
   REIDENBE.MM, 1968, NEW ENGL J MED, V279, P678, DOI 10.1056/NEJM196809262791304
   SIEGRIST J, 1987, J HYPERTENS, V5, pS15
   SOGHIKIAN K, 1981, CLIN INVEST MED, V4, P191
   SPIETH W, 1964, J GERONTOL, V19, P277
   TAYLOR DW, 1981, CLIN INVEST MED, V4, P173
   VANDENBURG MJ, 1984, BR J CLIN PHARM, V10, P189
   WALLANDER MA, 1986, DRUG INF J, V20, P225
   WEISS NS, 1972, NEW ENGL J MED, V287, P631, DOI 10.1056/NEJM197209282871303
   WHITEHEAD WE, 1977, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V21, P383, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(77)90046-0
   Wiklund I, 1988, Int Disabil Stud, V10, P159
NR 31
TC 62
BP 885
EP 890
PY 1989
PD NOV
VL 7
IS 11
DI 10.1097/00004872-198911000-00006
GA CE726
UT WOS:A1989CE72600006
ER

PT J
AU GRICHTING, WL
AF GRICHTING, WL
TI DOMAIN, SCOPE AND DEGREE OF HAPPINESS
SO BRITISH JOURNAL OF SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
RP GRICHTING, WL, JAMES COOK UNIV N QUEENSLAND, DEPT BEHAV SCI, TOWNSVILLE, QLD 4811, AUSTRALIA.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Barschak E, 1951, J PSYCHOL, V32, P173
   Bradburn N. M., 1965, REPORTS HAPPINESS
   BRECHT B, DREIGROSCHENOPER, V3, P7
   BRIM O, 1980, CHANGE CONTINUITY LI
   CAMPBELL A, 1976, AM PSYCHOL, V31, P117, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.31.2.117
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   CLYDE DJ, 1963, CLYDE MOOD SCALE MAN
   GLENN ND, 1979, SOC FORCES, V57, P960, DOI 10.2307/2577364
   GOODMAN LA, 1972, AM J SOCIOL, V77, P1035, DOI 10.1086/225258
   GREEN RF, 1965, 10 ROCH U TECHN REP
   HAUSER RM, 1979, SOCIOL METHODOL, P413
   HOPE K, 1981, SOCIOLOGY, V15, P19, DOI 10.1177/003803858101500102
   IVERSEN GR, 1979, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V8, P143, DOI 10.1177/004912417900800202
   JONES FL, 1977, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V5, P437, DOI 10.1177/004912417700500404
   Kish L, 1965, SURVEY SAMPLING
   Lakatos I., 1970, CRITICISM GROWTH KNO
   Maslow A., 1970, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   MCNAIR DM, 1964, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V69, P620, DOI 10.1037/h0040902
   VEROFF J, 1962, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V64, P192, DOI 10.1037/h0043247
   White R. W., 1964, ABNORMAL PERSONALITY
   WILSON W, 1967, PSYCHOL BULL, V67, P294, DOI 10.1037/h0024431
   1965, RIGHT HAPPINESS
NR 23
TC 8
BP 247
EP 260
PY 1983
VL 22
IS SEP
GA RH051
UT WOS:A1983RH05100008
ER

PT J
AU Walsh, K
   Jones, L
   Tookman, A
   Mason, C
   McLoughlin, J
   Blizard, R
   King, M
AF Walsh, Kiri
   Jones, Louise
   Tookman, Adrian
   Mason, Christina
   McLoughlin, Joanne
   Blizard, Robert
   King, Michael
TI Reducing emotional distress in people caring for patients receiving
   specialist palliative care - Randomised trial
SO BRITISH JOURNAL OF PSYCHIATRY
J9 BRIT J PSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Royal Free & Univ Coll Med Sch, Sch Med, Dept Mental Hlth Sci, London, England.
RP King, M, UCL, Dept Mental Hlth Sci, London NW3 2PF, England.
EM m.king@medsch.ucl.ac.uk
ID INFORMAL CARERS; OF-LIFE; CANCER; VALIDATION; CAREGIVER; INDEX
AB Background Caring for relatives with advanced cancer may cause psychological and physical ill health.
   Aims To evaluate the effectiveness of increased support for distressed, informal carers of patients receiving palliative care.
   Method The sample was composed of 271 informal carers who scored over 5 on the 28-item General Health Questionnaire (GHQ-28). The intervention comprised six weekly visits by a trained advisor. Primary outcome was carer distress (GHQ-28) at 4-week, 9-week and 12-week follow-up. Secondary outcomes were carer strain and quality of life, satisfaction with care, and bereavement outcome.
   Results Scores on the GHQ-28 fell below the threshold of 5/6 in a third of participants in each trial arm at any follow-up point. Mean scores in the intervention group were lower at all time points but these differences were not significant. No difference was observed in secondary outcomes. Carers receiving the intervention reported qualitative benefit.
   Conclusions The intervention might have been too brief, and ongoing help might have had accruing benefits. Alternatively, informal carers of patients with cancer may already receive considerable input and the advisor's help gave little additional advantage; or caring for a dying relative is extremely stressful and no amount of support is going to make it much better.
   Declaration of interest None. Funding detailed in Acknowledgements.
CR Bower P, 2003, PSYCHOL MED, V33, P203, DOI 10.1017/S0033291702006979
   Burnett P, 1997, PSYCHOL MED, V27, P49, DOI 10.1017/S0033291796004151
   Chapman KJ, 1998, CANCER NURS, V21, P226, DOI 10.1097/00002820-199808000-00002
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Department of Health, 2000, NHS CANC PLAN PLAN I
   FIELD D, 1993, HLTH SOCIAL CARE, V1, P161
   Goldberg D., 1988, USERS GUIDE GEN HLTH
   GOLDBERG D, 1970, DETECTION PSYCHIAT I
   Higginson IJ, 2003, J PAIN SYMPTOM MANAG, V25, P150, DOI 10.1016/S0885-3924(02)00599-7
   *NAT I CLIN EXC, 2004, IMPR SUPP POLL CAR A
   OKEN MM, 1982, AM J CLIN ONCOL-CANC, V5, P649, DOI 10.1097/00000421-198212000-00014
   Payne S, 1999, PALLIATIVE MED, V13, P37, DOI 10.1191/026921699666872524
   Rabe-Hesketh S.EverittB, 2004, HDB STAT ANAL USING
   Rhodes P, 1999, HEALTH SOC CARE COMM, V7, P39, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2524.1999.00147.x
   ROBINSON BC, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P344
   Soothill K, 2001, HEALTH SOC CARE COMM, V9, P464, DOI 10.1046/j.0966-0410.2001.00326.x
   Streiner DL, 2002, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V47, P68
   Thomas C, 2002, SOC SCI MED, V54, P529, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(01)00048-X
   Weich S, 1997, PSYCHOL MED, V27, P73, DOI 10.1017/S0033291796004023
   Weitzner MA, 1999, QUAL LIFE RES, V8, P55, DOI 10.1023/A:1026407010614
NR 20
TC 29
BP 142
EP 147
PY 2007
PD FEB
VL 190
DI 10.1192/bjp.bp.106.023960
GA 139CZ
UT WOS:000244411200011
ER

PT J
AU Kehle, TJ
   Bray, MA
AF Kehle, TJ
   Bray, MA
TI Rich theory: The promotion of happiness
SO PSYCHOLOGY IN THE SCHOOLS
J9 PSYCHOL SCHOOLS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Connecticut, Dept Educ Psychol, Storrs, CT 06269 USA.
RP Kehle, TJ, Univ Connecticut, Dept Educ Psychol, 249 Glenbrook Rd,Unit 2064, Storrs, CT 06269 USA.
AB The acronym RICH stands for resources, intimacy, competence, and health. These characteristics are purported to define psychological health, which is assumed to be synonymous with happiness. The four characteristics encompass all possible reinforcers, are relatively obtainable by all individuals, are interrelated to the extent they incorporate each other in their definitions, and function to guide both the diagnosis of individual functioning, and the design of interventions. (C) 2004 Wiley Periodicals, Inc.
CR Darwin C, 1859, ORIGIN SPECIES MEANS
   Deci EL, 2001, REV EDUC RES, V71, P1, DOI 10.3102/00346543071001001
   KAVANAGH PJ, 1986, AGK CHESTERTON ANTHO
   KEHLE TJ, 1989, NAT ASS SCH PSYCH BO
   KEHLE TJ, 1979, J RES DEV EDUC, V12, P45
   KEHLE TJ, 1999, ANN M AM PSYCH ASS B
   Kehle TJ, 2002, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V23, P233
   KEHLE TJ, 1983, J SCH PSYCHOL, V31, P143
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   LYKKEN DT, 1990, ACTA GENET MED GEMEL, V39, P35
   Russell B., 1930, CONQUEST HAPPINESS
   Skinner B. F., 1971, FREEDOM DIGNITY
   Wilson E, 1998, CONSILIENCE UNITY KN
NR 13
TC 8
BP 43
EP 49
PY 2004
PD JAN
VL 41
IS 1
DI 10.1002/pits.10137
GA 757HJ
UT WOS:000187556700005
ER

PT J
AU Hnilica, K
AF Hnilica, K
TI Influences of materialistic value orientation on life satisfaction
SO CESKOSLOVENSKA PSYCHOLOGIE
J9 CESK PSYCHOL
LA Czech
DT Article
C1 Katedra Kulturol FF UK, Prague 11638 1, Czech Republic.
RP Hnilica, K, Katedra Kulturol FF UK, Celetna 20, Prague 11638 1, Czech Republic.
EM khnilica@hotmail.com
DE materialism; self-esteem; neuroticism; extraversion; life satisfaction
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; AMERICAN-DREAM; SCALE DEVELOPMENT; EXTRINSIC GOALS;
   UNITED-STATES; SELF-ESTEEM; PERSONALITY; STUDENTS; HEALTH; ASPIRATIONS
AB The study follows the influences of materialism, self-esteem, neuroticism, and extraversion on life satisfaction. 208 adult respondents - officers of state administration took part in the research. The correlation and regression analyses were used in the analysis of results of the questionnaire survey. The results show that (1) materialistic value orientation shows the significant negative relation with life satisfaction; (2) self-esteem shows the significant positive relation with life satisfaction; (3) the influence of self-esteem on life satisfaction is not even partly mediated by the materialistic value orientation; (4) neuroticism does not show the independent significant relation with life satisfaction, only the mediated relation; (5) part of influence of neuroticism on life satisfaction is mediated by materialistic value orientation; (6) part of influence of neuroticism on life satisfaction is mediated by self-esteem; (7) extraversion shows the significant positive relation with life satisfaction; (8) part of influence of extraversion on life satisfaction is mediated by self-esteem.
CR Atkinson J. W., 1966, THEORY ACHIEVEMENT M
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BELK RW, 1985, J CONSUM RES, V12, P265, DOI 10.1086/208515
   Campbell A, 1981, SENSE WELL BEING AM
   Chan R, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V28, P347, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00103-8
   Coburn D, 2000, SOC SCI MED, V51, P135, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(99)00445-1
   Cohen J., 2003, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   COSTA PT, 1987, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V78, P299
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1996, STESTI SMYSLU ZIVOTA
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   DIENER E, 1992, J RES PERS, V26, P205, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(92)90039-7
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Easterlin Richard A., 2001, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V30, P31, DOI 10.1016/S1053-5357(01)00092-0
   Furnham A, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V27, P395, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00250-5
   Gosling SD, 2003, J RES PERS, V37, P504, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(03)00046-1
   Hills P, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V31, P1357, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00229-4
   HNILICA K, 2005, KVALITA ZIVOTA ZDRAV, P415
   Hnilica K, 2005, CESK PSYCHOL, V49, P97
   Holmbeck GN, 1997, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V65, P599, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.65.4.599
   HRABA J, 1995, CESK PSYCHOL, V39, P300
   KAPTEYN A, 1982, J ECON PSYCHOL, V2, P137, DOI 10.1016/0167-4870(82)90031-9
   Kasser T, 2002, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P137, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.85
   Kasser T, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P280, DOI 10.1177/0146167296223006
   KASSER T, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P410, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.2.410
   Kasser T, 2000, PSYCHOL SCI, V11, P348, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00269
   Kasser Tim, 2002, HIGH PRICE MATERIALI
   Kim Y, 2003, J SOC PSYCHOL, V143, P277
   Lane R., 1991, MARKET EXPERIENCE
   Lewis CA, 1999, STUD PSYCHOL, V41, P239
   Morris C. W., 1956, VARIETIES HUMAN VALU
   Myers D. G., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P374
   Osecka L, 1997, CESK PSYCHOL, V41, P481
   Richins ML, 2004, J CONSUM RES, V31, P209, DOI 10.1086/383436
   RICHINS ML, 1987, ADV CONSUM RES, V14, P352
   RICHINS ML, 1992, J CONSUM RES, V19, P303, DOI 10.1086/209304
   RICHINS ML, 1990, ADV CONSUM RES, V17, P169
   Robinson Michael D., 2003, PSYCHOL CONSUMER CUL, P29
   Rokeach M., 1973, NATURE HUMAN VALUES
   ROSENBERG M, 1995, AM SOCIOL REV, V60, P141, DOI 10.2307/2096350
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Ryan RM, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P1509, DOI 10.1177/01461672992510007
   Schmuck P, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V50, P225, DOI 10.1023/A:1007084005278
   SCHWARTZ SH, 1992, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60281-6
   Sirgy MJ, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V43, P227, DOI 10.1023/A:1006820429653
   Solcova I, 2002, CESK PSYCHOL, V46, P219
   Triandis HC, 1996, AM PSYCHOL, V51, P407, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.51.4.407
   Veblen Thorstein, 1999, TEORIE ZAHALCIVE TRI
   Veenhoven R, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V48, P157
   Wilkinson R.G., 1996, UNHEALTHY SOC AFFLIC
NR 53
TC 3
BP 385
EP 398
PY 2005
VL 49
IS 5
GA 999TW
UT WOS:000234414400001
ER

PT J
AU Bonanno, GA
   Rennicke, C
   Dekel, S
AF Bonanno, GA
   Rennicke, C
   Dekel, S
TI Self-enhancement among high-exposure survivors of the September 11th
   terrorist attack: Resilience or social maladjustment?
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Columbia Univ Teachers Coll, Dept Counseling & Clin Psychol, New York, NY 10027 USA.
RP Bonanno, GA, Columbia Univ Teachers Coll, Dept Counseling & Clin Psychol, 525 W 120th St,Box 218, New York, NY 10027 USA.
EM gab38@columbia.edu
DE self-enhancement; trauma; resilience; terrorism; PTSD
ID POSTTRAUMATIC-STRESS-DISORDER; MENTAL-HEALTH; POSITIVE EMOTIONS; VIETNAM
   VETERANS; UNITED-STATES; BEREAVEMENT; MODELS; PERSONALITY; PERSPECTIVE;
   ADAPTATION
AB The authors examined self-enhancing bias as a predictor of adjustment among individuals in or near the World Trade Center during the September 11, 2001, terrorist attacks. Resilience was defined from categorical and continuous analyses of both participant self-report and friend and relative ratings of adjustment. Self-enhancement was associated with a resilient outcome, ratings of better adjustment prior to September 11th, greater positive affect, and reduced perceptions of social constraints. Additional analyses indicated that self-enhancers' reduced symptom levels were fully mediated by their low perceived social constraints. However, consistent with previous evidence suggesting a social cost to self-enhancement, at 18 months post-September 11th, self-enhancers' friends and relatives also rated them as decreasing in social adjustment and as being less honest.
CR ACKERMANN R, 1991, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V11, P565, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(91)90004-E
   American Psychiatric Association, 1987, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   American Psychiatric Association, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   BARON, 1986, J PERSONALITY SOCIAL, V51, P1173
   BISCONTI TL, 2004, UNPUB SOCIAL SUPPORT
   Block J. H., 1980, MINNESOTA S CHILD PS, V13, P39
   BOLGER N, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P440, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.3.440
   Bonanno GA, 1999, COGNITIVE THER RES, V23, P605, DOI 10.1023/A:1018784724315
   BONANNO GA, IN PRESS CURRENT DIR
   BONANNO GA, 2001, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V20, P1
   Bonanno GA, 2004, AM PSYCHOL, V59, P20, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.59.1.20
   Bonanno GA, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P1150, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.5.1150
   Bonanno GA, 2004, PSYCHOL AGING, V19, P260, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.19.2.260
   Bonanno GA, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P184, DOI 10.1177/0146167202282005
   Bonanno GA, 1997, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V106, P126, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.106.1.126
   Bonanno GA, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P482, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.00705.x
   Buckley TC, 1996, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V105, P617, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.105.4.617
   Carver CS, 1998, J SOC ISSUES, V54, P245, DOI 10.1111/0022-4537.641998064
   Coffey SF, 1998, J TRAUMA STRESS, V11, P393, DOI 10.1023/A:1024467507565
   COLVIN CR, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P1152, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.6.1152
   DRUSS RG, 1988, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V10, P163, DOI 10.1016/0163-8343(88)90015-1
   FOA EB, 1993, J TRAUMA STRESS, V6, P459, DOI 10.1002/jts.2490060405
   Folkman S, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P647, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.6.647
   Fraley RC, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P878, DOI 10.1177/0146167204264289
   Fredrickson BL, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P365, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.365
   Galea S, 2002, NEW ENGL J MED, V346, P982, DOI 10.1056/NEJMsa013404
   Hartshorne T. S., 2002, J INDIV PSYCHOL, V<IT>58</IT>, P263
   HOUSE JS, 1988, SCIENCE, V241, P540, DOI 10.1126/science.3399889
   JOHN OP, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P206, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.66.1.206
   King DW, 1999, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V108, P164, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.108.1.164
   Kohut F. J., 1993, J AGING HEALTH, V5, P179
   Krause N, 1995, PSYCHOL AGING, V10, P518, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.10.4.518
   Lepore SJ, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P271, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.70.2.271
   McFarlane Alexander C., 1996, P155
   MIDDLETON W, 1993, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V27, P457, DOI 10.3109/00048679309075803
   CASELLA L, 1990, PSYCHOL REP, V67, P595, DOI 10.2466/PR0.67.6.595-605
   Ozer EJ, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P52, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.129.1.52
   Paulhus D. L, 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY, P17
   PAULHUS DL, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P598, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.46.3.598
   Paulhus DL, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1197, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.5.1197
   PAULHUS DL, 1991, UNPUB ASSESSING SELF
   PAULHUS DL, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P307, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.2.307
   RIME B, 1991, COGNITION EMOTION, V5, P435, DOI 10.1080/02699939108411052
   Robins RW, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P340, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.2.340
   ROSENTHAL R, 1989, CONTRAST ANAL FOCUSE
   Schmidt JE, 2004, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V23, P259, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.23.3.259
   Shalev AY, 2002, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V51, P532, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(02)01335-5
   Shalev AY, 2004, PSYCHIATRY, V67, P174, DOI 10.1521/psyc.67.2.174.35958
   SHEDLER J, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P1117, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.48.11.1117
   Silver RC, 2002, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V288, P1235, DOI 10.1001/jama.288.10.1235
   Taylor SE, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P165, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.84.1.165
   TAYLOR SE, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P605
   TAYLOR SE, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P193, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.2.193
   Tugade MM, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P320, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.2.320
   Wohlfarth TD, 2003, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V15, P101, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.15.1.101
NR 55
TC 95
BP 984
EP 998
PY 2005
PD JUN
VL 88
IS 6
DI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.6.984
GA 940FT
UT WOS:000230129800007
ER

PT J
AU Shankland, R
   Martin-Krumm, C
AF Shankland, R.
   Martin-Krumm, C.
TI Assessing optimal functioning: Positive psychology scales validated in
   French
SO PRATIQUES PSYCHOLOGIQUES
J9 PRAT PSYCHOL
LA French
DT Article
C1 [Shankland, R.] Univ Pierre Mendes France, Lab Interuniv Psychol, EA4145, F-38040 Grenoble 9, France.
   [Martin-Krumm, C.] Univ Bretagne Occidentale, IUFM Bretagne, IFEPSA Ponts Ce, Cread,EA 3875, F-35043 Rennes, France.
RP Shankland, R, Univ Pierre Mendes France, Lab Interuniv Psychol, EA4145, 1251 Ave Cent,BP 47, F-38040 Grenoble 9, France.
EM rebecca.shankland@upmf-grenoble.fr; charles.martin-krumm@wanadoo.fr
DE Optimism; Satisfaction with life; Happiness; Gratitude; Forgiveness;
   Just world belief
ID LIFE ORIENTATION TEST; WELL; HAPPINESS; BELIEF; WORLD; SATISFACTION;
   FORGIVENESS; DEPRESSION; INVENTORY; BEHAVIOR
AB Positive psychology research studies have lead to greater consideration and promotion of optimal functioning in the different fields of psychology. This article introduces an epistemological questioning about optimal functioning assessment and practical considerations on the use of existing psychopathology scales which can be reinterpreted in order to assess well-being and positive characteristics (if one considers human psychology as a continuum going from disorders to optimal functioning), and the use of existing questionnaires measuring specific positive personality traits (if one considers that the continuum theory may not explain all the phenomena observed). The authors present a selection of questionnaires validated in French, which can be used for research studies and clinical practice. (C) 2012 Societe francaise de psychologie. Published by Elsevier Masson SAS. All rights reserved.
CR Bassi M., 2011, TRAITE PSYCHOL POSIT
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   Begue L, 2008, AM J PSYCHOL, V121, P47
   Begue L, 2006, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P117, DOI 10.1348/014466605X37314
   Begue L, 2003, J PERS, V71, P435
   Begue L, 2005, PSYCHOL CRIME LAW, V11, P73, DOI 10.1080/1068316042000221121
   Begue L., 2001, CAHIERS SECURITE INT, V42, P9
   Benyamini Y, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V38, P1463, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.09.020
   BLAIS MR, 1989, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V21, P210, DOI 10.1037/h0079854
   Chen LH, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P655, DOI 10.1007/s10902-008-9112-7
   Chiaramello S, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V45, P383, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.05.009
   Cottraux J., 2007, FORCE AVEC SOI PSYCH
   Crowne D. P., 1964, APPROVAL MOTIVE
   CSIKSZENTMIHALYI M, 1987, J NERV MENT DIS, V175, P526, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198709000-00004
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1990, FLOW PSYCHOL OPTIMAL
   Diener E., 2004, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V9, P7
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Dierner E., 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542
   Freedman SR, 1996, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V64, P983, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.64.5.983
   Goldberg D., 1988, USERS GUIDE GEN HLTH
   Hafer CL, 2005, SOCIAL JUSTICE RES, V18, P429, DOI DOI 10.1007/S11211-005-8569-3
   Hafer CL, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P128, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.1.128
   Joseph S, 2010, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V30, P830, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2010.01.002
   Joseph S., 2006, MEASUREMENT, V4, P156, DOI 10.1207/s15366359mea0403_2
   Kesebir P, 2008, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P117, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2008.00069.x
   King LA, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P156, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.1.156
   Lipkus IM, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P666, DOI 10.1177/0146167296227002
   Lyubomirsky S, 2011, EMOTION, V11, P391, DOI 10.1037/a0022575
   Lyubomirsky S, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P239, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.239
   Martin-Krumm C., 2010, 5 EUR C POS PSYCH CO
   McCullough ME, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P112, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.1.112
   McGregor I, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P494, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.494
   Mullet E, 1998, EUR PSYCHOL, V3, P289, DOI 10.1027/1016-9040.3.4.289
   Mullet E, 2003, J PERS, V71, P1, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.t01-1-00003
   Napier JL, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P565, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02124.x
   Peters ER, 1999, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V25, P553
   Peterson C, 2004, CHARACTER STRENGTHS
   Peterson C., 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P25, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-004-1278-Z
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Rye MS, 2002, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V58, P419, DOI 10.1002/jclp.1153
   Sastre M. T. M., 2003, J HAPPINESS STUD, V4, P323, DOI [10.1023/A:1026251630478, DOI 10.1023/A:1026251630478]
   Scheier M. F., 1993, CURRENT DIRECTIONS P, V2, P26, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep10770572
   SCHEIER MF, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.6.1063
   Schwarz N., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P27
   Seligman MEP, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P774, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.8.774
   Seligman MEP, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P410, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.5.410
   Shankland R., 2010, QUESTIONNAIRE UNPUB
   Shankland R., 2009, INTRO PSYCHOL POSITI
   SHIN DC, 1978, SOC INDIC RES, V5, P475, DOI 10.1007/BF00352944
   Spielberger C, 1983, MANUAL STATE TRAIT A
   Sultan S, 1999, EUR REV APPL PSYCHOL, V49, P43
   TAYLOR SE, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P193, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.2.193
   Trottier C, 2008, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V40, P238, DOI 10.1037/a0013244
   VALLERAND RJ, 1989, CAN PSYCHOL, V30, P662, DOI 10.1037/h0079856
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wood AM, 2010, PSYCHIAT RES, V177, P120, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2010.02.003
NR 57
TC 0
BP 171
EP 187
PY 2012
PD JUN
VL 18
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.prps.2012.02.004
GA 955FB
UT WOS:000305001400007
ER

PT J
AU Grandjean, D
   Sander, D
   Lucas, N
   Scherer, KR
   Vuilleumier, P
AF Grandjean, Didier
   Sander, David
   Lucas, Nadia
   Scherer, Klaus R.
   Vuilleumier, Patrik
TI Effects of emotional prosody on auditory extinction for voices in
   patients with spatial neglect
SO NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA
J9 NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Grandjean, Didier; Sander, David; Scherer, Klaus R.; Vuilleumier, Patrik] Univ Geneva, Ctr Interfac Sci Affect, Swiss Ctr Affect Sci, CH-1205 Geneva, Switzerland.
   [Grandjean, Didier; Sander, David; Scherer, Klaus R.] Univ Geneva, FPSE, Dept Psychol, Geneva Emot Res Grp, CH-1205 Geneva, Switzerland.
   [Lucas, Nadia; Vuilleumier, Patrik] Ctr Med Univ Geneva, Lab Behav Neurol & Imaging Cognit, Dept Neurosci, Geneva, Switzerland.
   [Lucas, Nadia; Vuilleumier, Patrik] Ctr Med Univ Geneva, Neurol Clin, Geneva, Switzerland.
RP Grandjean, D, Univ Geneva, Ctr Interfac Sci Affect, Swiss Ctr Affect Sci, 7 Rue Battoirs, CH-1205 Geneva, Switzerland.
EM Didier.Grandjean@pse.unige.ch
DE emotion; attention; auditory extinction; spatial neglect; human voices;
   parietal lobe
ID FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; UNILATERAL NEGLECT; HUMAN BRAIN; ATTENTION;
   AMYGDALA; FACES; AWARENESS; CORTEX; SPEECH; INFORMATION
AB The response of attention systems to emotional stimuli has been intensively investigated in the visual modality. Several findings suggest that neural mechanisms influencing selective attention towards emotional stimuli involve brain systems that are partly independent of cortical networks associated with the control of voluntary attention. To test this hypothesis in the auditory modality, we used a dichotic-listening paradigm in six right-hemisphere patients with left spatial neglect syndrome and left ear extinction during bilateral auditory stimulation. Three different meaningless emotional prosodic utterances (anger, fear, and happiness) were presented to the right or left ear, either alone or paired with another neutral utterance on the other side. Results showed fewer misses for emotional relative to neutral stimuli presented to the left ear, for all emotion categories, including happiness. In addition, we also examined the correlation between the site of brain lesions and the performance of patients for reporting left-ear stimuli. This exploratory anatomical analysis suggested that the relative advantage for emotional over neutral voices may be modulated by the site and extent of brain damage. This modulation consists of reduced influences of emotional prosody in patients with lesions in right ventral prefrontal lobe or right superior temporal cortex. Taken together, our results have provided new evidence that emotional attention mechanisms may be triggered in the auditory modality by negative and positive vocal stimuli. (C) 2007 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Amaral DG, 2003, NEUROSCIENCE, V118, P1099, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4522(02)01001-1
   Anderson AK, 2005, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V134, P258, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.134.2.258
   Banse R, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P614, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.3.614
   Bates E, 2003, NAT NEUROSCI, V6, P448, DOI 10.1038/nn1050
   Baylis GC, 2004, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V42, P175, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2003.07.001
   Belin P, 2000, NATURE, V403, P309, DOI 10.1038/35002078
   Bellmann A, 2001, BRAIN, V124, P676, DOI 10.1093/brain/124.4.676
   BERTI A, 1994, CORTEX, V30, P181
   Berti A, 1999, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V37, P333, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(98)00077-3
   Brett M, 2001, NEUROIMAGE, V14, P486, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2001.0845
   CANCELLIERE AEB, 1990, BRAIN COGNITION, V13, P133, DOI 10.1016/0278-2626(90)90046-Q
   Catani M, 2003, BRAIN, V126, P2093, DOI 10.1093/brain/awg203
   Deouell LY, 2002, CONSCIOUS COGN, V11, P546, DOI 10.1016/S1053-8100(02)00024-7
   Deouell LY, 2000, BRAIN, V123, P353, DOI 10.1093/brain/123.2.353
   DERENZI E, 1989, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V52, P613, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.52.5.613
   Driver J, 2001, COGNITION, V79, P39, DOI 10.1016/S0010-0277(00)00124-4
   DUNCAN J, 1984, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V113, P501, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.113.4.501
   Eastwood JD, 2001, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V63, P1004, DOI 10.3758/BF03194519
   Ethofer T, 2006, NEUROREPORT, V17, P249, DOI 10.1097/01.wnr.0000199466.32036.5d
   Fox Elaine, 2002, Cognitive Affective and Behavioral Neuroscience, V2, P52, DOI 10.3758/CABN.2.1.52
   Fox E, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P61
   FOX E, 1993, COGNITION EMOTION, V7, P207, DOI 10.1080/02699939308409185
   Grandjean D, 2006, PROG BRAIN RES, V156, P235, DOI 10.1016/S0079-6123(06)56012-1
   Grandjean D, 2005, NAT NEUROSCI, V8, P145, DOI 10.1038/nn1392
   HEILMAN KM, 1972, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V26, P32
   Hornak J, 2003, BRAIN, V126, P1691, DOI 10.1093/brain/awg168
   Ishai A, 2004, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V101, P9827, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0403559101
   Karnath HO, 2003, NEUROREPORT, V14, P437, DOI 10.1097/01.wnr.0000059778.23521.88
   Karnath HO, 2004, CEREB CORTEX, V14, P1164, DOI 10.1093/cercor/bhh076
   KARNATH HO, 1991, BRAIN, V114, P1997, DOI 10.1093/brain/114.4.1997
   Kotz SA, 2003, BRAIN LANG, V86, P366, DOI 10.1016/S0093-934X(02)00532-1
   Matthews SC, 2004, NEUROIMAGE, V22, P1151, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2004.03.005
   Mogg K, 1997, BEHAV RES THER, V35, P297, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(96)00109-X
   Morris JS, 2001, BRAIN, V124, P1241, DOI 10.1093/brain/124.6.1241
   Mort DJ, 2003, BRAIN, V126, P1986, DOI 10.1093/brain/awg200
   Ohman A, 2001, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V130, P466, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.130.3.466
   Pasley BN, 2004, NEURON, V42, P163, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(04)00155-2
   Peers PV, 2005, CEREB CORTEX, V15, P1469, DOI 10.1093/cercor/bhi029
   Pegna AJ, 2005, NAT NEUROSCI, V8, P24, DOI 10.1038/nn1364
   Pell Marc D., 2003, Cognitive Affective & Behavioral Neuroscience, V3, P275, DOI 10.3758/CABN.3.4.275
   Pessoa L, 2005, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V15, P188, DOI 10.1016/j.conb.2005.03.002
   Pessoa L, 2002, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V99, P11458, DOI 10.1073/pnas.172403899
   Phelps EA, 2005, NEURON, V48, P175, DOI 10.1016/j.neuron.2005.09.025
   Pourtois G, 2004, CEREB CORTEX, V14, P619, DOI 10.1093/cercor/bhh023
   Rafal R, 2006, BRAIN RES, V1080, P2, DOI 10.1016/j.brainres.2005.01.108
   Redoute J, 2000, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V11, P162, DOI 10.1002/1097-0193(200011)11:3<162::AID-HBM30>3.0.CO;2-A
   ROBERTSON IH, 1993, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V31, P293, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(93)90093-F
   Rorden C, 2000, BEHAV NEUROL, V12, P191
   Rousseaux M, 2001, REV NEUROL-FRANCE, V157, P1385
   Sander D, 2005, NEUROIMAGE, V28, P848, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2005.06.023
   Sander D, 2005, NEURAL NETWORKS, V18, P317, DOI 10.1016/j.neunet.2005.03.001
   Sander D, 2003, REV NEUROSCIENCE, V14, P303
   Scherer K., 2001, APPRAISAL PROCESSES, P92
   Scherer K. R., 2003, HDB AFFECTIVE SCI, P433
   Schirmer A, 2005, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V24, P442, DOI 10.1016/j.cogbrainres.2005.02.022
   Shisler RJ, 2004, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V42, P836, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2003.06.001
   Sidtis DV, 2006, BRAIN LANG, V97, P135
   SNADER K, 2001, BRAIN RES COGNITIVE, V12, P181
   Vuilleumier P, 2001, NEURON, V30, P829, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(01)00328-2
   Vuilleumier P, 2001, NEUROLOGY, V56, P153
   Vuilleumier P, 2004, NAT NEUROSCI, V7, P1271, DOI 10.1038/nn1341
   Vuilleumier P, 2001, NEUROREPORT, V12, P1119, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200105080-00014
   Vuilleumier P, 2005, TRENDS COGN SCI, V9, P585, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2005.10.011
   Vuilleumier P, 2007, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V45, P174, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2006.06.003
   Vuilleumier P, 1999, NAT NEUROSCI, V2, P783, DOI 10.1038/12150
   VUILLEUMIER P, IN PRESS J COGNITIVE
   Ward R, 1994, VIS COGN, V1, P101, DOI 10.1080/13506289408402295
   Whalen PJ, 1998, J NEUROSCI, V18, P411
   Wildgruber D, 2004, CEREB CORTEX, V14, P1384, DOI 10.1093/cercor/bhh099
   Williams MA, 2004, EXP BRAIN RES, V154, P403, DOI 10.1007/s00221-003-1740-x
NR 70
TC 30
BP 487
EP 496
PY 2008
VL 46
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2007.08.025
GA 272FK
UT WOS:000253845100011
ER

PT J
AU Vaillant, GE
AF Vaillant, GE
TI Mental health
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF PSYCHIATRY
J9 AM J PSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Review
C1 Brigham & Womens Hosp, Dept Psychiat, Boston, MA 02115 USA.
RP Vaillant, GE, Brigham & Womens Hosp, Dept Psychiat, 75 Francis St, Boston, MA 02115 USA.
ID CLINICIANS JUDGMENTS; PSYCHOLOGICAL HEALTH; POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY;
   DEFENSE-MECHANISMS; DSM-IV; SCALE; LIFE; ADOLESCENCE; HAPPINESS;
   ADULTHOOD
AB Objective: Only in the last 30 years has psychiatry begun to develop empirical approaches to conceptualizing and assessing positive mental health. Six models of mental health are reviewed here.
   Method: The author points out pitfalls in research on mental health, e.g., equating average with healthy, failing to distinguish trait from state, overlooking cultural norms, and conversely, blindly accepting the culture's values. He describes the six models and provides history and research needs for each.
   Results: The first model, being "above normal," is epitomized by DSM-IV's axis V, the Global Assessment of Functioning Scale. High scores represent "superior functioning in a wide range of activities, life's problems never seem to get out of hand, is sought out by others because of his or her many positive qualities." The goal of the second model, positive psychology, is intervention to maximize positive qualities, such as self-efficacy. Maturity and Erikson's four developmental tasks (identity, intimacy, generativity, integrity) are the basis of the third model. The author adds two other tasks: career consolidation and "keeper of the meaning." The fourth model is emotional or social intelligence, the ability to read other people's emotions. Surprisingly, subjective well-being, the fifth model, is as much a characteristic of temperament as of a benign environment. The last model, resilience, is epitomized by DSM-IV's Defense Function Scale, which categorizes coping mechanisms in terms of adaptational value.
   Conclusions: As with the blind men and the elephant, each model describes only some aspects of mental health. Further research may reveal the contribution of each.
CR Armelius BA, 1991, PSYCHOTHER RES, V1, P31, DOI 10.1080/10503309112331334051
   BAXTER LR, 1992, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V49, P681
   Beck AT, 1967, DEPRESSION CLIN EXPT
   BENES FM, 1994, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V51, P477
   BERNARD C, 1957, INTRO STUDY EXPT MED, P146
   Clausen J, 1993, AM LIVES
   Conte H. R., 1995, EGO DEFENSES THEORY
   Cramer P., 1991, DEV DEFENSE MECH
   Csikzentmihalyi M., 1990, PSYCHOL OPTIMAL EXPE
   Danner DD, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P804, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.5.804
   Davidson RJ, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P1196, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.11.1196
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   ENDICOTT J, 1976, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V33, P766
   Erikson E. H., 1950, CHILDHOOD SOC
   ERIKSON EH, 1950, S HEALTH PERS S2, P1
   Fowler J., 1981, STAGES FAITH
   FRANZ CE, 1994, DOES CONTENT CHANGE, P227
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Freud A., 1937, EGO MECH DEFENSE
   Gardner H., 1993, MULTIPLE INTELLIGENC
   GOLDMAN HH, 1992, AM J PSYCHIAT, V149, P1148
   Goleman D., 1995, EMOTIONAL INTELLIGEN
   GRINKER RR, 1945, MEN UDNER STRESS
   GRINKER RR, 1962, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V6, P405
   Hauser S. T., 1991, ADOLESCENTS THEIR FA
   Heath C., 1945, WHAT PEOPLE ARE
   HEATH D, 1977, MATURITY COMPETENCE
   HOROWITZ MJ, 1990, CLASSIFICATION THEOR
   Jahoda M, 1958, CURRENT CONCEPTS POS
   Jones CJ, 2000, PSYCHOL AGING, V15, P351, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.15.2.351
   KERNBERG OF, 1972, B MENNINGER CLIN, V36, P87
   KOBASA SC, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P168, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.42.1.168
   Kohlberg L., 1984, ESSAYS MORAL DEV, V2
   KORCHIN SJ, 1964, THREAT IMPENDING DIS, P197
   Lazarus RS, 1984, APPRAISAL COPING
   LeDoux J. E., 1996, EMOTIONAL BRAIN
   LEIGHTON AH, 1959, NY NAME LEGION STIRL, V1
   LEIGHTON DC, 1963, CHARACTER DANGER STI, V3
   LEWIS A, 1958, LANCET, V1, P227
   Loevinger J., 1976, EGO DEV
   LUBORSKY L, 1974, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V31, P292
   LUBORSKY L, 1962, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V7, P407
   Maslow A., 1970, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   Maslow A. H., 1971, FARTHEST REACHES HUM
   MENNINGER WC, 1967, PSYCHIAT TROUBLED WO, P788
   MEYER A, 1925, SUGGESTION MODERN SC, P118
   Meyer A, 1948, COMMONSENSE PSYCHIAT, pvii
   ODEN MH, 1968, GENET PSYCHOL MONOGR, V77, P3
   Oden S., 2000, INTO ADULTHOOD STUDY
   Offer D, 1966, NORMALITY THEORETICA
   OFFER D, 1980, COMPREHENSIVE TXB PS, V3, P608
   Ostir GV, 2000, J AM GERIATR SOC, V48, P473
   PERKINS HW, 1991, REV RELIG RES, V32, P244, DOI 10.2307/3511209
   PERRY CJG, 1965, J AMER MED ASSOC, V194, P841, DOI 10.1001/jama.194.8.841
   Perry JC, 1998, J PERS, V66, P993, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00040
   PETERSON C, IN PRESS VALUES ACTI
   PETERSON C, 1984, PSYCHOL REV, V91, P347, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.91.3.347
   *PRES COMM MENT HL, 1978, REP PRES FROM PRES C, V1
   Quetelet A. J., 1842, TREATISE MAN DEV HIS
   REDLICH FC, 1957, CONCEPT HLTH PSYCHIA
   SALOVEY P, 2003, HDB MODELS MEASURES
   SCHAIE KW, 1983, SEATTLE LONGITUDINAL, P64
   Seligman M., 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   Seligman M. E. P., 1991, LEARNED OPTIMISM
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   SKODOL AE, 1993, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V34, P108, DOI 10.1016/0010-440X(93)90055-9
   Snowdon David, 2001, AGING GRACE
   Snyder C. R., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL
   SROLE L, 1962, MENTAL HLTH METROPOL
   Taylor S. E., 1989, POSITIVE ILLUSIONS C
   TAYLOR SE, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P193, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.2.193
   TELLEGEN A, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1031, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1031
   Tseng W. -S., 2001, HDB CULTURAL PSYCHIA
   Vaillant G. E., 1977, ADAPTATION LIFE
   VAILLANT GE, 1980, AM J PSYCHIAT, V137, P1348
   Vaillant G. E., 1992, EGO MECH DEFENSE GUI
   Vaillant G. E., 2002, AGING WELL
   VAILLANT GE, 1988, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V45, P313
   Vaillant GE, 1995, WISDOM EGO
   Vaillant GE, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P839, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.6.839
   Vaillant GE, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P89, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.89
   WHITE R, 1952, LIVES PROGR
   WHITE RW, 1975, LIVE PROGR
   WILSON W, 1967, PSYCHOL BULL, V67, P294, DOI 10.1037/h0024431
   Yakovlev PI, 1967, REGIONAL DEV BRAIN E, P3
NR 86
TC 81
BP 1373
EP 1384
PY 2003
PD AUG
VL 160
IS 8
DI 10.1176/appi.ajp.160.8.1373
GA 708AK
UT WOS:000184543700002
ER

PT J
AU Lutgendorf, SK
   Vitaliano, PP
   Tripp-Reimer, T
   Harvey, JH
   Lubaroff, DM
AF Lutgendorf, SK
   Vitaliano, PP
   Tripp-Reimer, T
   Harvey, JH
   Lubaroff, DM
TI Sense of coherence moderates the relationship between life stress and
   natural killer cell activity in healthy older adults
SO PSYCHOLOGY AND AGING
J9 PSYCHOL AGING
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Iowa, Dept Psychol, Iowa City, IA 52242 USA.
   Univ Washington, Dept Psychiat & Behav Sci, Seattle, WA 98195 USA.
   Univ Iowa, Coll Nursing, Iowa City, IA 52242 USA.
   Univ Iowa, Dept Anthropol, Iowa City, IA 52242 USA.
   Univ Iowa, Dept Urol, Iowa City, IA 52242 USA.
   Univ Iowa, Dept Microbiol, Iowa City, IA 52242 USA.
RP Lutgendorf, SK, Univ Iowa, Dept Psychol, E11 Seashore Hall, Iowa City, IA 52242 USA.
ID ALZHEIMER CAREGIVER STRESS; PSYCHOLOGICAL DISTRESS; SOMATIC COMPLAINTS;
   SPOUSAL CAREGIVERS; IMMUNE-RESPONSE; SOCIAL SUPPORT; EVENT SCALE;
   RELOCATION; IMPACT; MOOD
AB A sense of coherence (SOC) has been found to be a strong predictor of health outcomes and life satisfaction in older adults. This study investigated mood and immune effects of anticipated voluntary housing relocation in 30 healthy older adults and 28 age-matched controls and examined whether SOC would buffer effects of relocation on natural killer (NK) cell activity. Movers completed assessments and; had blood drawn 1 month before relocation to congregate living facilities; controls were assessed concurrently. Compared with the control group, movers showed decreased positive mood and NK activity and elevated thought intrusion. Positive mood mediated the relationship of moving with NK activity, whereas SOC moderated this relationship. Low SOC movers had the poorest NK activity; that of high SOC movers was less compromised. These findings are consistent with possible salutogenic contributions of SOC and positive mood to immune function in older adults facing stressful life transitions.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   ALDRICH CK, 1963, J AM GERIATR SOC, V11, P401
   Antonovsky A, 1987, UNRAVELING MYSTERY H
   ANTONOVSKY A, 1993, SOC SCI MED, V36, P725, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(93)90033-Z
   Armer J M, 1993, Issues Ment Health Nurs, V14, P157, DOI 10.3109/01612849309031614
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BAUM A, 1990, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V9, P653, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.9.6.653
   BENSCHOP RJ, 1994, CIRCULATION, V89, P762
   BERRY JM, 1984, J GERONTOL, V39, P465
   BLANK TO, 1988, OLDER PERSONS THEIR
   Bourestom N, 1984, Psychiatr Med, V2, P57
   BRADBURN NM, 1981, IMPROVING INTERVIEW, P85
   BROOKE V, 1989, GERIATR NURS, V3, P126
   Callahan LF, 1995, ARTHRIT CARE RES, V8, P28, DOI 10.1002/art.1790080108
   CAPPELIEZ P, 1989, Clinical Gerontologist, V9, P45
   CARP FM, 1974, J GERONTOL, V29, P444
   Christensen AJ, 1996, PSYCHOSOM MED, V58, P150
   COFFMAN TL, 1981, GERONTOLOGIST, V21, P483
   Cohen S, 1996, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V5, P86, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep10772808
   COLSHER PL, 1990, J GERONTOL, V45, pS32
   COOPER JK, 1989, J AM GERIATR SOC, V37, P1039
   CROWNE DP, 1960, J CONSULT PSYCHOL, V24, P349, DOI 10.1037/h0047358
   CURRAN SL, 1995, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V7, P80, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.7.1.80
   Doumas BT, 1972, STANDARD METHODS CLI, V7, P175
   Effros R.B., 1987, AGING IMMUNE RESPONS, P45
   ESTERLING BA, 1994, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V13, P291, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.13.4.291
   Esterling BA, 1996, PSYCHOSOM MED, V58, P264
   EVANS PD, 1988, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V32, P533, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(88)90037-2
   EVANS PD, 1991, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V64, P35
   FISHER BJ, 1990, J AGING STUD, V4, P47, DOI 10.1016/0890-4065(90)90019-5
   FLANNERY RB, 1990, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V46, P415, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(199007)46:4<415::AID-JCLP2270460407>3.0.CO;2-A
   GALLAGHER TJ, 1994, SOC SCI MED, V39, P1615, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)90075-2
   GATTI G, 1987, J STEROID BIOCHEM, V265, P29
   GLASER R, 1987, Brain Behavior and Immunity, V1, P7, DOI 10.1016/0889-1591(87)90002-X
   GOLANT SM, 1991, J HOUSING ELDERLY, V9, P21
   GUIDI L, 1991, MECH AGEING DEV, V60, P13, DOI 10.1016/0047-6374(91)90105-9
   HELLSTRAND K, 1985, J IMMUNOL, V134, P4095
   HERBERT TB, 1993, PSYCHOSOM MED, V55, P364
   HOROWITZ M, 1979, PSYCHOSOM MED, V41, P209
   Horowitz MJ, 1986, STRESS RESPONSE SYND
   Irwin M, 1997, ANN BEHAV MED, V19, P83, DOI 10.1007/BF02883324
   IRWIN M, 1991, FASEB J, V5, P3100
   JENKINS CD, 1980, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V70, P82, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.70.1.82
   Just N, 1997, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V106, P221, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.106.2.221
   Kaiser CF, 1996, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V11, P459
   KIECOLTGLASER JK, 1984, PSYCHOSOM MED, V46, P7
   KIECOLTGLASER JK, 1991, PSYCHOSOM MED, V53, P345
   KiecoltGlaser JK, 1996, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V93, P3043, DOI 10.1073/pnas.93.7.3043
   KIECOLT-GLASER J K, 1988, Brain Behavior and Immunity, V2, P67, DOI 10.1016/0889-1591(88)90007-4
   KUTZA J, 1994, CELL IMMUNOL, V155, P195, DOI 10.1006/cimm.1994.1112
   LARUE A, 1979, J GERONTOL, V34, P687
   LIEBERMAN M, 1961, GERIATRICS, V16, P515
   Lutgendorf SK, 1997, COGNITIVE THER RES, V21, P157, DOI 10.1023/A:1021880612642
   LUTGENDORF SK, 1999, UNPUB EFFECTS HOUSIN
   LYONS A, 1994, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V33, P558
   MAKINODAN T, 1991, EXP GERONTOL, V26, P281, DOI 10.1016/0531-5565(91)90021-D
   MCCLELLAND GH, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V114, P376, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.114.2.376
   McEwen BS, 1998, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V840, P33, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1998.tb09546.x
   McNair DM, 1971, EITS MANUAL PROFILE
   McNerlan SE, 1998, J CLIN IMMUNOL, V18, P31, DOI 10.1023/A:1023283719877
   MCSHERRY WC, 1994, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V50, P476, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(199407)50:4<476::AID-JCLP2270500402>3.0.CO;2-9
   MEITES J, 1987, EXP GERONTOL, V22, P1, DOI 10.1016/0531-5565(87)90010-6
   MONK A, 1991, J HOUSING ELDERLY, V9, P5
   MONTI D, 1992, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V663, P250, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1992.tb38668.x
   Motzer SU, 1996, RES NURS HEALTH, V19, P287, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-240X(199608)19:4<287::AID-NUR3>3.0.CO;2-E
   Mullen Paul M., 1993, Journal of Psychosocial Oncology, V11, P23
   ORourke N, 1996, PSYCHOL AGING, V11, P377
   Orts K, 1995, J BEHAV MED, V18, P517, DOI 10.1007/BF01857893
   POSTWHITE J, 1994, SENSE COHERENCE RESI, P279
   Rowe JW, 1997, GERONTOLOGIST, V37, P433
   RYFF CD, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P507, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.7.4.507
   Sachman SA., 1983, J PERS ASSESS, V47, P305
   Sagy S., 1990, BEHAVIOR HLTH AGING, V1, P11
   SANSONI P, 1993, BLOOD, V82, P2767
   SARASON IG, 1978, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V46, P932, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.46.5.932
   Schulz R, 1996, AM PSYCHOL, V51, P702, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.51.7.702
   SCHULZ R, 1977, J GERONTOL, V32, P323
   Seeman T. E., 1994, ANN BEHAV MED, V16, P95
   SEEMAN TE, 1995, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V39, P69, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(94)00076-H
   Seeman TE, 1996, PSYCHOSOM MED, V58, P459
   Siegel JS, 1993, GENERATION CHANGE PR
   SORACHI K, 1993, IMMUNOL LETT, V36, P31, DOI 10.1016/0165-2478(93)90065-A
   Steiner A, 1996, GERONTOLOGIST, V36, P54
   STONE AA, 1994, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V13, P440, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.13.5.440
   STORANDT M, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P608
   UCHINO BN, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P839, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.63.5.839
   Valdimarsdottir HB, 1997, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V12, P319, DOI 10.1080/08870449708406710
   VITALE M, 1992, CELL IMMUNOL, V145, P1, DOI 10.1016/0008-8749(92)90307-B
   Vitaliano P. P., 1994, AGING QUALITY LIFE, P145
   VITALIANO PP, 1998, ANN BEHAV MED, V20, P98
   Vitaliano PP, 1998, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V17, P520, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.17.6.520
   WAXMAN HM, 1985, GERONTOLOGIST, V25, P501
   WHITESIDE TL, 1990, J CLIN LAB ANAL, V4, P102, DOI 10.1002/jcla.1860040207
   YAWNEY BA, 1973, SOC WORK, V18, P86
   ZILBERG NJ, 1982, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V50, P407, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.50.3.407
NR 95
TC 44
BP 552
EP 563
PY 1999
PD DEC
VL 14
IS 4
DI 10.1037//0882-7974.14.4.552
GA 273EF
UT WOS:000084694400002
ER

PT J
AU Olekalns, M
   Smith, PL
AF Olekalns, Mara
   Smith, Philip L.
TI Mutually Dependent: Power, Trust, Affect and the Use of Deception in
   Negotiation
SO JOURNAL OF BUSINESS ETHICS
J9 J BUS ETHICS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Olekalns, Mara] Univ Melbourne, Melbourne Business Sch, Carlton, Vic 3953, Australia.
   [Smith, Philip L.] Univ Melbourne, Dept Psychol, Parkville, Vic 3052, Australia.
RP Olekalns, M, Univ Melbourne, Melbourne Business Sch, 200 Leicester St, Carlton, Vic 3953, Australia.
EM m.olekalns@mbs.edu
DE deception; dyadic negotiation; impressions; power; affect
ID ETHICAL DECISION-MAKING; SOCIAL-EXCHANGE THEORY; POSITIVE AFFECT;
   INTEGRATIVE NEGOTIATION; BILATERAL NEGOTIATION; PREDICTING DECEPTION;
   DISPUTE RESOLUTION; RELATIVE POWER; LANGUAGE USE; ORGANIZATIONS
AB Using a simulated two-party negotiation, we examined how trustworthiness and power balance affected deception. In order to trigger deception, we used an issue that had no value for one of the two parties. We found that high cognitive trust increased deception whereas high affective trust decreased deception. Negotiators who expressed anxiety also used more deception whereas those who expressed optimism also used less deception. The nature of the negotiating relationship (mutuality and level of dependence) interacted with trust and negotiators' affect to influence levels of deception. Deception was most likely to occur when negotiators reported low trust or expressed negative emotions in the context of nonmutual or low dependence relationships. In these relationships, emotions that signaled certainty were associated with misrepresentation whereas emotions that signaled uncertainty were associated with concealment of information. Negotiators who expressed positive emotions in the context of a nonmutual or high dependence relationship also used less deception. Our results are consistent with a fair trade model in which negotiator increases deception when contextual and interpersonal cues heighten concerns about exploitation and decrease deception when these cues attenuate concerns about exploitation.
CR Anderson C, 2006, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P511, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.324
   Anderson C, 2004, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V95, P125, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2004.05.002
   Anderson C, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P1362, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.6.1362
   Aquino K, 1998, INT J CONFL MANAGE, V9, P195, DOI 10.1108/eb022809
   Bacharach S. B., 1981, BARGAINING POWER TAC
   BARON RA, 1990, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P368, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1990.tb00417.x
   Barry B., 2004, HDB CULTURE NEGOTIAT
   Blau P.M., 1964, EXCHANGE POWER SOCIA
   Bohner G, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P1417, DOI 10.1177/01461672012711003
   Bok S., 1978, LYING MORAL CHOICE P
   Boles TL, 2000, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V83, P235, DOI 10.1006/obhd.2000.2908
   Bond GD, 2005, APPL COGNITIVE PSYCH, V19, P313, DOI 10.1002/acp.1087
   Boon S. D., 1991, COOPERATION PROSOCIA
   Brett JM, 2007, ACAD MANAGE J, V50, P85
   BRYK A. S., 1992, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   Burke PA, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V31, P536, DOI 10.1177/0146167204271714
   Carnevale PJ, 2008, GROUP DECIS NEGOT, V17, P51, DOI 10.1007/s10726-007-9090-x
   CARNEVALE PJ, 2001, INT ASS CONFL MAN C
   CARNEVALE PJD, 1986, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V37, P1, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(86)90041-5
   Chen S, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P173, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.2.173
   Clore GL, 2001, HANDBOOK OF AFFECT AND SOCIAL COGNITION, P121
   COPELAND JT, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P264, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.67.2.264
   Cramton P., 1991, BUSINESS ETHICS Q, V1, P135, DOI DOI 10.2307/3857260
   Cropanzano R, 2005, J MANAGE, V31, P874, DOI 10.1177/0149206305279602
   De Dreu CKW, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P408, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.83.3.408
   De Dreu CKW, 2004, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P303, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2003.07.004
   DEDREU CKW, 1995, J CONFLICT RESOLUT, V39, P646, DOI 10.1177/0022002795039004003
   Druckman D, 2008, GROUP DECIS NEGOT, V17, P1, DOI 10.1007/s10726-007-9091-9
   Dunn JR, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P736, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.5.736
   Eisenberg N, 2000, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V51, P665, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.51.1.665
   Ekman P., 2001, TELLING LIES CLUES D
   Elangovan AR, 1998, ACAD MANAGE REV, V23, P547, DOI 10.2307/259294
   EMERSON RM, 1962, AM SOCIOL REV, V27, P31, DOI 10.2307/2089716
   Foa E. B., 1980, SOCIAL EXCHANGE ADV
   Forgas JP, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P565, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.3.565
   Friedman R, 2004, J APPL PSYCHOL, V89, P369, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.89.2.369
   Galinsky AD, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P453, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.3.453
   Gaudine A, 2001, J BUS ETHICS, V31, P175, DOI 10.1023/A:1010711413444
   Giebels E, 1998, INT J CONFL MANAGE, V9, P5, DOI 10.1108/eb022802
   Giebels E, 2000, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P255, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(200003/04)30:2<255::AID-EJSP991>3.0.CO;2-7
   Handelman LD, 2007, CRISIS, V28, P102, DOI 10.1027/0227-5910.28.2.102
   HEGARTY WH, 1978, J APPL PSYCHOL, V63, P451, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.63.4.451
   Hirt ER, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V94, P214, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.94.2.94.2.214
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   JONES TM, 1991, ACAD MANAGE REV, V16, P366, DOI 10.2307/258867
   Keltner D, 2003, PSYCHOL REV, V110, P265, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.110.2.265
   Kenny D., 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V2, P233
   Kim PH, 2005, ACAD MANAGE REV, V30, P799
   KOLLOCK P, 1994, AM J SOCIOL, V100, P313, DOI 10.1086/230539
   Kramer R. M., 1996, TRUST ORG FRONTIERS, P166
   KRAMER RM, 1994, MOTIV EMOTION, V18, P199, DOI 10.1007/BF02249399
   Langfred CW, 2004, ACAD MANAGE J, V47, P385
   LAWLER EJ, 1992, SOCIOL QUART, V33, P17, DOI 10.1111/j.1533-8525.1992.tb00361.x
   Lawler EJ, 1999, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V25, P217, DOI 10.1146/annurev.soc.25.1.217
   Lawler EJ, 2001, AM J SOCIOL, V107, P321, DOI 10.1086/324071
   Lawler EJ, 1998, AM SOCIOL REV, V63, P871, DOI 10.2307/2657506
   Lerner JS, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P337, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.00679.x
   Lerner JS, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P146, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.1.146
   Lewicki R., 2000, HDB CONFLICT RESOLUT, P86
   Lewicki R. J., 1983, NEGOTIATING ORG
   Lewicki R. J., 1997, AC MAN M
   Malhotra D., 2007, NEGOTIATION GENIUS
   MAYER RC, 1995, ACAD MANAGE REV, V20, P709, DOI 10.2307/258792
   MCALLISTER DJ, 1995, ACAD MANAGE J, V38, P24, DOI 10.2307/256727
   Mcknight DH, 1998, ACAD MANAGE REV, V23, P473, DOI 10.2307/259290
   Molm LD, 2000, AM J SOCIOL, V105, P1396, DOI 10.1086/210434
   MOLM LD, 1991, AM SOCIOL REV, V56, P475, DOI 10.2307/2096269
   Murnighan JK, 1999, INT J CONFL MANAGE, V10, P313, DOI 10.1108/eb022828
   Newman ML, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P665, DOI 10.1177/0146167203251529
   OConnor KM, 1997, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V23, P504, DOI 10.1177/0146167297235006
   O'Fallon MJ, 2005, J BUS ETHICS, V59, P375, DOI 10.1007/s10551-005-2929-7
   Olekalns M, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V31, P1696, DOI 10.1177/0146167205278306
   Olekalns M, 2007, GROUP DECIS NEGOT, V16, P527, DOI 10.1007/s10726-007-9084-8
   Olekalns M, 2007, J BUS ETHICS, V76, P225, DOI 10.1007/s10551-006-9279-y
   Overbeck JR, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P549, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.4.549
   PENNEBAKER JW, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P47
   Raghunathan R, 1999, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V79, P56, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1999.2838
   Rousseau DM, 1998, ACAD MANAGE REV, V23, P393
   RUBIN JR, 2000, POWER NEGOTIATION
   RUBIN JZ, 1995, NEGOTIATION J, V11, P349, DOI 10.1007/BF02187859
   Rude SS, 2004, COGNITION EMOTION, V18, P1121, DOI 10.1080/02699930441000030
   Rusbult CE, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P351, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145059
   Schul Y, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.5.668
   Schwarz N., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P527
   Schweitzer ME, 1999, INT J CONFL MANAGE, V10, P225, DOI 10.1108/eb022825
   Sheppard BH, 1998, ACAD MANAGE REV, V23, P422, DOI 10.2307/259287
   Shiota MN, 2004, REGULATION OF EMOTION, P127
   Somech A, 2002, J ORGAN BEHAV, V23, P167, DOI 10.1002/job.133
   SPRANCA M, 1991, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V27, P76, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(91)90011-T
   Steinel W, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P419, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.3.419
   TENBRUNSEL A, 2001, SOCIAL INFLUENCES ET, P210
   Tenbrunsel AE, 1998, ACAD MANAGE J, V41, P330, DOI 10.2307/256911
   Tiedens LZ, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P973, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.6.973
   Trevino LK, 2006, J MANAGE, V32, P951, DOI 10.1177/0149206306294258
   TREVINO LK, 1986, ACAD MANAGE REV, V11, P601, DOI 10.2307/258313
   Van Kleef GA, 2006, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P557, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.320
   Vrij A, 2007, LAW HUMAN BEHAV, V31, P499, DOI 10.1007/s10979-006-9066-4
   White CH, 2001, HUM COMMUN RES, V27, P9, DOI 10.1093/hcr/27.1.9
   Wolfe RJ, 2005, GROUP DECIS NEGOT, V14, P3, DOI 10.1007/s10726-005-3873-8
   Yamagishi T., 1994, MOTIV EMOTION, V18, P9
   Zhou L, 2004, GROUP DECIS NEGOT, V13, P81, DOI 10.1023/B:GRUP.0000011944.62889.6f
NR 101
TC 22
BP 347
EP 365
PY 2009
PD MAR
VL 85
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s10551-008-9774-4
GA 420XK
UT WOS:000264322300005
ER

PT J
AU Fraser, K
   Ma, I
   Teteris, E
   Baxter, H
   Wright, B
   McLaughlin, K
AF Fraser, Kristin
   Ma, Irene
   Teteris, Elise
   Baxter, Heather
   Wright, Bruce
   McLaughlin, Kevin
TI Emotion, cognitive load and learning outcomes during simulation training
SO MEDICAL EDUCATION
J9 MED EDUC
LA English
DT Article
C1 [McLaughlin, Kevin] Univ Calgary, Off Undergrad Med Educ, Hlth Sci Ctr, Calgary, AB T2N 4N1, Canada.
RP McLaughlin, K, Univ Calgary, Off Undergrad Med Educ, Hlth Sci Ctr, 3330 Hosp Dr NW, Calgary, AB T2N 4N1, Canada.
EM kmclaugh@ucalgary.ca
ID TASK-PERFORMANCE; CLINICAL SKILLS; POSITIVE AFFECT; NEGATIVE AFFECT;
   WORKING-MEMORY; ANXIETY; DESIGN; ACQUISITION; BIPOLARITY; RETENTION
AB Medical Education 2012: 46: 10551062 CONTEXT Simulation training has emerged as an effective way to complement clinical training of medical students. Yet outcomes from simulation training must be considered suboptimal when 2530% of students fail to recognise a cardiac murmur on which they were trained 1 hour previously. There are several possible explanations for failure to improve following simulation training, which include the impact of heightened emotions on learning and cognitive overload caused by interactivity with high-fidelity simulators. This study was conducted to assess emotion during simulation training and to explore the relationships between emotion and cognitive load, and diagnostic performance. METHODS We trained 84 Year 1 medical students on a scenario of chest pain caused by symptomatic aortic stenosis. After training, students were asked to rate their emotional state and cognitive load. We then provided training on a dyspnoea scenario before asking participants to diagnose the murmur in which they had been trained (aortic stenosis) and a novel murmur (mitral regurgitation). We used factor analysis to identify the principal components of emotion, and then studied the associations between these components of emotion and cognitive load and diagnostic performance. RESULTS We identified two principal components of emotion, which we felt represented invigoration and tranquillity. Both of these were associated with cognitive load with adjusted regression coefficients of 0.63 (95% confidence interval [CI] 0.280.99; p = 0.001) and - 0.44 (95% CI - 0.77 to - 0.10; p = 0.009), respectively. We found a significant negative association between cognitive load and the odds of subsequently identifying the trained murmur (odds ratio 0.27, 95% CI 0.110.67; p = 0.004). CONCLUSIONS We found that increased invigoration and reduced tranquillity during simulation training were associated with increased cognitive load, and that the likelihood of correctly identifying a trained murmur declined with increasing cognitive load. Further studies are needed to evaluate the impact on performance of strategies to alter emotion and cognitive load during simulation training.
CR ALESSI SM, 1988, J COMPUT-BASE INSTR, V15, P40
   Ashcraft MH, 2001, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V130, P224, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.130.2.224
   Barrett LF, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P967
   Cahir C, 2010, PSYCHOL REP, V106, P193, DOI 10.2466/PR0.106.1.193-204
   Chronbach LJ, 1951, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V16, P297
   DARKE S, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P499, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.3.499
   DAWSONSAUNDERS B, 1990, ACAD MED, V65, P448, DOI 10.1097/00001888-199007000-00008
   DeWitt S., 2007, J UNDERGRAD PSYCHOL, V2, P46
   DiStafeno C., 2009, PRACTICAL ASSESSMENT, V14, P1
   ERICSSON KA, 1994, AM PSYCHOL, V49, P725, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.49.8.725
   Fraser K, 2011, CHEST, V139, P376, DOI 10.1378/chest.10-1107
   Fraser K, 2012, MED EDUC, V46, P299, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2923.2011.04181.x
   Fraser K, 2009, MED EDUC, V43, P784, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2923.2009.03412.x
   Good ML, 2003, MED EDUC, V37, P14, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2923.37.s1.6.x
   Isen AM, 2005, MOTIV EMOTION, V29, P297, DOI 10.1007/s11031-006-9019-8
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   Issenberg SB, 2005, MED TEACH, V27, P10, DOI 10.1080/01421590500046924
   KAISER HF, 1974, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V34, P111, DOI 10.1177/001316447403400115
   Kerlinger FN, 2000, FDN BEHAV RES, P825
   Kneebone RL, 2004, MED EDUC, V38, P1095, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2929.2004.01959.x
   MILLER GA, 1956, PSYCHOL REV, V63, P81, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.101.2.343
   Oaksford M, 1996, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V22, P476, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.22.2.476
   PAAS FGWC, 1993, HUM FACTORS, V35, P737
   Raman M, 2010, MED TEACH, V32, P250, DOI 10.3109/01421590903197019
   Rehmann A, 1995, DOTFAACTTN9646 NAT T
   Russell JA, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.125.1.3
   SEIBERT PS, 1991, MEM COGNITION, V19, P507, DOI 10.3758/BF03199574
   SORG BA, 1992, J RES PERS, V26, P235, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(92)90041-2
   SWELLER J, 1988, COGNITIVE SCI, V12, P257, DOI 10.1207/s15516709cog1202_4
   van Merrienboer JJG, 2010, MED EDUC, V44, P85, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2923.2009.03498.x
   van Merrienboer JJG, 2003, EDUC PSYCHOL-US, V38, P5, DOI 10.1207/S15326985EP3801_2
NR 31
TC 6
BP 1055
EP 1062
PY 2012
PD NOV
VL 46
IS 11
DI 10.1111/j.1365-2923.2012.04355.x
GA 023VW
UT WOS:000310066000006
ER

PT J
AU Naber, D
AF Naber, D.
TI Beyond controlling symptoms in first episode - subjective well-being,
   recovery and remission
SO EUROPEAN NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY
J9 EUR NEUROPSYCHOPHARM
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Naber, D.] Univ Hamburg Hosp, Dept Psychiat, D-2000 Hamburg, Germany.
CR de Haan L, 2008, PHARMACOPSYCHIATRY, V41, P125, DOI 10.1055/s-2008-1076729
   Lambert M, 2007, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V115, P106, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2006.00862.x
   Mizrahi R, 2009, INT J NEUROPSYCHOPH, V12, P715, DOI 10.1017/S1461145709000327
NR 3
TC 0
BP S220
EP S220
PY 2011
PD SEP
VL 21
GA 852US
UT WOS:000297383600096
TG GROUP2
ER

PT J
AU Blanchflower, DG
   Oswald, AJ
AF Blanchflower, David G.
   Oswald, Andrew J.
TI Hypertension and happiness across nations
SO JOURNAL OF HEALTH ECONOMICS
J9 J HEALTH ECON
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Oswald, Andrew J.] Univ Warwick, Dept Econ, Coventry CV4 7AL, W Midlands, England.
   [Blanchflower, David G.] Dartmouth Coll, Dept Econ, Hanover, NH 03755 USA.
   [Blanchflower, David G.] Natl Bur Econ Res, Cambridge, MA 02138 USA.
RP Oswald, AJ, Univ Warwick, Dept Econ, Coventry CV4 7AL, W Midlands, England.
EM blanchflower@dartmouth.edu; andrew.oswald@warwick.ac.uk
DE gross national happiness; GHQ; blood pressure; health; hypertension
ID SELF-REPORTED HYPERTENSION; QUALITY-OF-LIFE; BLOOD-PRESSURE;
   SOCIOECONOMIC-STATUS; POSITIVE AFFECT; UNITED-STATES; HEALTH; VALIDITY;
   UNEMPLOYMENT; SATISFACTION
AB In surveys of well-being, countries such as Denmark and the Netherlands emerge as particularly happy while nations like Germany and Italy report lower levels of happiness. But are these kinds of findings credible? This paper provides some evidence that the answer is yes. Using data on 16 countries, it shows that happier nations report systematically lower levels of hypertension. As well as potentially validating the differences in measured happiness across nations, this suggests that blood-pressure readings might be valuable as part of a national well-being index. A new ranking of European nations' GHQ-N6 mental health scores is also given. (C) 2007 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Alonso A, 2005, BMC PUBLIC HEALTH, V5, DOI 10.1186/1471-2458-5-94
   ARGYLE M, 2001, PSYCHOLOGY HAPPINESS
   Banks J, 2006, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V295, P2037, DOI 10.1001/jama.295.17.2037
   Bell D, 2007, SCOT J POLIT ECON, V54, P166, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9485.2007.00410.x
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   Blanchflower DG, 2001, J JPN INT ECON, V15, P364, DOI 10.1006/jjie.2001.0485
   Bray I, 2006, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V41, P333, DOI 10.1007/s00127-006-0049-z
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   Colhoun HM, 1998, J HUM HYPERTENS, V12, P91, DOI 10.1038/sj.jhh.1000558
   Crafts NFR, 1997, ECON HIST REV, V50, P617, DOI 10.1111/1468-0289.00071
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   DIENER E, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P7, DOI 10.1007/BF01078966
   DIENER E, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P195, DOI 10.1007/BF01079018
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P851, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.851
   Di Tella R, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P335, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.1.335
   Di Tella R, 2003, REV ECON STAT, V85, P809
   DOLAN P, 2006, INTERPRETATIONS UTIL
   Easterlin R. A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   Easterlin RA, 2003, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V100, P11176, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1633144100
   Fahey T, 2004, EUR SOC, V6, P5, DOI 10.1080/1461669032000176297
   Frey B. S., 2002, HAPPINESS EC
   Gilbert D. T., 2006, STUMBLING HAPPINESS
   GILES WH, 1995, AM J PREV MED, V11, P163
   Goldberg DP, 1997, PSYCHOL MED, V27, P191, DOI 10.1017/S0033291796004242
   Graham C, 2005, WORLD BANK RES OBSER, V20, P201, DOI 10.1093/wbro/lki010
   Gravelle H, 2006, INCOME RELATIVE INCO
   Helliwell JF, 2003, ECON MODEL, V20, P331, DOI 10.1016/S0264-9993(02)00057-3
   HU Y, 2006, UNPUB CAN 12 ITEM GE
   Hudson J, 2006, KYKLOS, V59, P43, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6435.2006.00319.x
   Huppert FA, 2003, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V8, P107, DOI 10.1348/135910703762879246
   Inglehart R, 1996, CRIT REV, V10, P509
   JOHANNESSON M, 1991, J HEALTH ECON, V10, P461, DOI 10.1016/0167-6296(91)90025-I
   Jonas BS, 2000, PSYCHOSOM MED, V62, P188
   Joynt KE, 2003, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V54, P248, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(03)00568-7
   Kahneman D, 2004, AM ECON REV, V94, P429, DOI 10.1257/0002828041301713
   KAHNEMAN D, 2005, IN PRESS SCI WELL BE
   Kearney PM, 2005, LANCET, V365, P217, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(05)17741-1
   Kenny C, 1999, KYKLOS, V52, P3, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6435.1999.tb00576.x
   LAZARO ML, 1993, STRESS MEDICINE, V9, P215, DOI 10.1002/smi.2460090404
   Lester D, 2002, PSYCHOL REP, V91, P758, DOI 10.2466/PR0.91.7.758-758
   Lima-Costa MF, 2004, REV SAUDE PUBL, V38, P637, DOI 10.1590/S0034-89102004000500004
   Marmot M., 2004, STATUS SYNDROME SOCI
   Martin LM, 2000, AM J PREV MED, V18, P215, DOI 10.1016/S0749-3797(99)00158-0
   MCCLAVE JT, 2001, STAT BUSINESS EC
   Muhajarine N, 1997, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V50, P711, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(97)00019-X
   Ng YK, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1848, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00262
   Offer A, 2006, CHALLENGE AFFLUENCE
   Ostir GV, 2001, PSYCHOSOM MED, V63, P210
   OSTROOT NM, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V17, P243, DOI 10.1007/BF00319313
   Oswald AJ, 2007, ECON J, V117, pF441
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   Owen CG, 2005, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V34, P649, DOI 10.1093/ije/dyi046
   Roy JP, 2004, MED HYPOTHESES, V62, P222, DOI 10.1016/S0306-9877(03)00315-3
   Rutledge T, 2002, PSYCHOSOM MED, V64, P758, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000031578.42041.1C
   Schyns P, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V60, P5, DOI 10.1023/A:1021244511064
   Smith DM, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P663, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2005.01592.x
   STAMLER R, 1992, HYPERTENSION, V19, P237
   Steel P, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P767, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.3.767
   Steptoe A, 2005, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V102, P6508, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0409174102
   Steptoe A, 2000, ANN MED, V32, P371, DOI 10.3109/07853890008995940
   Steptoe A, 2005, NEUROBIOL AGING, V26, pS108, DOI 10.1016/j.neurobiolaging.2005.08.016
   Strasser T, 1998, AM J HYPERTENS, V11, P756, DOI 10.1016/S0895-7061(98)00070-3
   Theodossiou I, 1998, J HEALTH ECON, V17, P85, DOI 10.1016/S0167-6296(97)00018-0
   Van Praag B. M. S., 2004, HAPPINESS QUANTIFIED
   Vargas CM, 1997, PREV MED, V26, P678, DOI 10.1006/pmed.1997.0190
   Veenhoven R, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V48, P157
   Vemuri AW, 2006, ECOL ECON, V58, P119, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2005.02.008
   Wolf-Maier K, 2003, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V289, P2363, DOI 10.1001/jama.289.18.2363
   Yoon S, 2006, STROKE, V37, P716
NR 69
TC 37
BP 218
EP 233
PY 2008
PD MAR
VL 27
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.jhealeco.2007.06.002
GA 290RC
UT WOS:000255138900003
ER

PT J
AU Kantun-Marin, MAD
   de la Rubia, JM
   Gomez-Meza, MV
   Salazar-Gonzalez, BC
AF de Jesus Kantun-Marin, Maria Amparo
   Moral de la Rubia, Jose
   Vinicio Gomez-Meza, Marco
   Cecilia Salazar-Gonzalez, Bertha
TI Validation of the Life Satisfaction Index for the Third Age
SO AQUICHAN
J9 AQUICHAN
LA Spanish
DT Article
C1 [Moral de la Rubia, Jose; Vinicio Gomez-Meza, Marco; Cecilia Salazar-Gonzalez, Bertha] Univ Autonoma Nuevo Leon, San Nicolas, Nuevo Leon, Mexico.
EM m_kantun@hotmail.com; jose_moral@hotmail.com; marco.gomezmz@uanl.mx;
   bceci195@hotmail.com
DE Validation studies; aged; personal satisfaction; aging; nursing
ID COVARIANCE-STRUCTURES; HEALTH SURVEY; RELIABILITY; VALIDITY
AB Objectives: Study the factor structure of Life Satisfaction Index for the third age, short form (LSITA-SF), its internal consistency, content validity, and to contrast its divergent validity. This index is proposed as a subjective indicator of successful aging Roy Adaptation Model, self concept mode. It is contrasted to a brief measurement of depression (CESD-7) that served as contextual stimuli in a major study. Materials and methods: The LSITA-SF scale and the (CESD-7) were applied to a non-probabilistic sample of 255 mexican volunteers from 60 to 100 years old. The content validity was evaluated by three experts. The internal consistency was calculated by the Cronbach's Alpha coefficient, the factor analysis by Principal Component Analysis and Varimax rotation, the confirmatory factor analysis by Maximum Likelihood and the divergent validity by the Spearman correlation coefficient. Results: The content validity was adequate. A three correlated factors model showed the best fit (X-2 [41, N = 255] = 77.30, p = 0,001, GFI = 0,96, AGFI = 0,935, and RMSEA = 0,059), one item was deleted. Internal consistency was (alpha = 0,80). The correlation between LSITA-SF11 and CESD-7 was moderate (r(s) = -0,38); and between LSITA-11 and physical health measured by five items of SF-12 was (r(s) = 0,32). Conclusion: The 11-items LSITA scale shows preliminary good properties of reliability and validity in Mexican elderly people. We suggest its study for further validation in Mexico and other Spanish speaking countries.
CR Anguas-Plata AM, 2005, CALIDAD VIDA BIENEST, P167
   Aranda IJ, 2006, UNIVPSICOL, V5, P475
   Arbuckle J. L., 2007, AMOS 16 0 US GUID
   Atienza FL, 2000, PSICOTHEMA, V12, P314
   Baltes PB, 2003, GERONTOLOGY, V49, P123, DOI 10.1159/000067946
   Barraza MA, 2007, INED, P5
   Barrett A, 2009, MIDW RES TO PRACT C, P21
   Barrett A. J., 2006, P 2006 MIDW RES TO P, P7
   Browne M. W., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, P136, DOI DOI 10.1177/0049124192021002001
   BROWNE MW, 1989, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V24, P445, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr2404_4
   BROWNE MW, 1984, BRIT J MATH STAT PSY, V37, P62
   Burns N., 2009, PRACTICE NURSING RES
   Carmona-Valdes SE, 2009, IBERO FORUM, VIV, P48
   Castillo-Carniglia A, 2012, GACSANIT, P677
   Consejo Nacional de Poblacion, IND DEM BAS 1990 203
   Cronbach LJ, 2004, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V64, P391, DOI 10.1177/0013164404266386
   Evans Ronnie J, 2009, J Gerontol Soc Work, V52, P423, DOI 10.1080/01634370802609197
   Flood M, 2005, JTCT, V2, P35
   Fugl-Meyer AR, 2002, J REHABIL MED, V34, P239, DOI 10.1080/165019702760279242
   Harris TB, 2003, GERIATRIC MED EVIDEN, P46
   Hernandez CR, 2009, ACTAS ESP PSIQUIATRI, V37, P61
   Herrero J, 2007, SALUD MENT, V30, P40
   Hilario MA, INDEX ENFERM, V19, P19, DOI DOI 10.4321/S1132-12962010000100004
   KAISER HF, 1960, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V20, P141, DOI 10.1177/001316446002000116
   Kleinspehn-Ammerlahn A., 2008, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V63, P377, DOI DOI 10.1093/GERONB/63.6.P377
   Levy BR, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P261, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.2.261
   Lopez-Sanchez O, 2008, GENERO SALUD CIFRAS, V6, P4
   Mendoza MI, 2004, PORTULARIA, V4, P199
   Moral J, 2006, ESTADISTICA CON SPSS, P445
   Organizacion Mundial de la Salud, 2010, EST SAN MUND
   PAVOT W, 2008, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V3, P137, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760701756946
   Roy C., 2009, ROY ADAPTATION MODEL
   Salkind NJ, 1999, METODOS INVESTIGACIO
   Secretaria de Salud, 2007, PROGR NAC SAL 2007 2
   SPSS Inc, 2007, SPSS BAS 16 0 US GUI
   SPSS Incorporation, 2010, SPSS BAS 16 0 US GUI
   STEWART AL, 1988, MED CARE, V26, P724, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198807000-00007
   Varshney S, 2007, THESIS UNT DIGITAL L
   Ware JE, 1996, MED CARE, V34, P220, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199603000-00003
NR 39
TC 0
BP 148
EP 158
PY 2013
VL 13
IS 2
GA 207KR
UT WOS:000323598000002
ER

PT J
AU Clark, F
   Azen, SP
   Zemke, R
   Jackson, J
   Carlson, M
   Mandel, D
   Hay, J
   Josephson, K
   Cherry, B
   Hessel, C
   Palmer, J
   Lipson, L
AF Clark, F
   Azen, SP
   Zemke, R
   Jackson, J
   Carlson, M
   Mandel, D
   Hay, J
   Josephson, K
   Cherry, B
   Hessel, C
   Palmer, J
   Lipson, L
TI Occupational therapy for independent-living older adults - A randomized
   controlled trial
SO JAMA-JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN MEDICAL ASSOCIATION
J9 JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV SO CALIF,SCH MED,STAT CONSULTAT & RES CTR,DEPT PREVENT MED,LOS ANGELES,CA 90089.
   UNIV SO CALIF,SCH PHARM,DEPT PHARMACEUT ECON & POLICY,LOS ANGELES,CA 90089.
   UNIV SO CALIF,SCH MED,DEPT MED,DIV GERIATR MED,LOS ANGELES,CA 90033.
RP Clark, F, UNIV SO CALIF,DEPT OCCUPAT SCI & OCCUPAT THERAPY,1540 ALCAZAR,CHP 133,LOS ANGELES,CA 90033, USA.
ID HEALTH SURVEY SF-36; QUALITY-OF-LIFE; SATISFACTION; PERFORMANCE;
   POPULATION; MACARTHUR; VALIDITY; OUTCOMES; SCIENCE; SERVICE
AB Context.-Preventive health programs may mitigate against the health risks of older adulthood.
   Objective.-To evaluate the effectiveness of preventive occupational therapy (OT) services specifically tailored for multiethnic, independent-living older adults.
   Design.-A randomized controlled trial.
   Setting.-Two government subsidized apartment complexes for independent-living older adults.
   Subjects.-A total of 361 culturally diverse volunteers aged 60 years or older. Intervention.-An OT group, a social activity control group, and a nontreatment control group, The period of treatment was 9 months.
   Main Outcome Measures.-A battery of self-administered questionnaires designed to measure physical and social function, self-rated health, life satisfaction, and depressive symptoms,
   Results.-Benefit attributable to OT treatment was found for the quality of interaction scale on the Functional Status Questionnaire (P=.03), Life Satisfaction Index-Z (P=.03), Medical Outcomes Study Health Perception Survey (P=.05), and for 7 of 8 scales on the RAND 36-item Health Status Survey, Short Form: bodily pain (P=.03), physical functioning (P=.008), role limitations attributable to health problems (P=.02), vitality (P=.004), social functioning (P=.05), role limitations attributable to emotional problems (P=.05), and general mental health (P=.02).
   Conclusions.-Significant benefits for the OT preventive treatment group were found across various health, function, and quality-of-life domains. Because the control groups tended to decline over the study interval, our results suggest that preventive health programs based on OT may mitigate against the health risks of older adulthood.
CR BACHELDER JM, 1993, AM J OCCUP THER, V48, P73
   BERKMAN LF, 1993, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V46, P1129, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(93)90112-E
   BURCKHARDT CS, 1989, RES NURS HEALTH, V12, P347, DOI 10.1002/nur.4770120604
   Carlson M, 1996, AM J OCCUP THER, V50, P89
   Clark F, 1996, AM J OCCUP THER, V50, P99
   CLARK F, 1993, WILLARD SPACKMANS OC, P44
   CLARK F, 1993, AM J OCCUP THER, V47, P1067
   CLARK FA, 1991, AM J OCCUP THER, V45, P300
   Cohen J., 1987, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   CRIMMINS EM, 1994, DEMOGRAPHY, V31, P159, DOI 10.2307/2061913
   EBRAHIM S, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V41, P1383, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(95)00116-O
   Fisher BJ, 1995, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V41, P239, DOI 10.2190/HA9X-H48D-9GYB-85XW
   FUHRER MJ, 1994, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P358, DOI 10.1097/00002060-199409000-00010
   Gatz M, 1995, EMERGING ISSUES IN MENTAL HEALTH AND AGING, pR15
   Hays R D, 1993, Health Econ, V2, P217, DOI 10.1002/hec.4730020305
   HOPKINS HL, 1993, WILLARD SPACKMANS OC
   JACKSON J, 1996, OCCUPATIONAL SCI EVO
   JETTE AM, 1987, PHYS THER, V67, P1854
   Krause N., 1994, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V49, P137
   LARSON KO, 1996, ROTE ROLE OCCUPATION
   LARUE A, 1979, J GERONTOL, V34, P687
   LEVINE RE, 1992, AM J OCCUP THER, V47, P147
   MCHORNEY CA, 1993, MED CARE, V31, P247, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199303000-00006
   MURRELL SA, 1989, PSYCHOL AGING, V4, P166
   ORY MG, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V33, P89, DOI 10.1007/BF01078959
   Pearlin LI, 1995, EMERGING ISSUES IN MENTAL HEALTH AND AGING, P97, DOI 10.1037/10179-004
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   ROWE JW, 1987, SCIENCE, V237, P143, DOI 10.1126/science.3299702
   SEEMAN TE, 1995, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V50, pM177
   STEWART AL, 1988, MED CARE, V26, P724, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198807000-00007
   TENG EL, 1987, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V48, P314
   TINETTI ME, 1986, J AM GERIATR SOC, V34, P119
   Townsend E, 1996, OCCUP THER J RES, V16, P179
   *US BUR CENS, 1992, PUBL US BUR CENS
   US Bureau of the Census Department of Commerce, 1996, STAT ABSTR US
   VERBRUGGE LM, 1993, SOC SCI MED, V38, P1
   Ware JE, 1996, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V276, P1039
   WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199206000-00002
   WOOD V, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P465
   YERXA E J, 1989, Occupational Therapy in Health Care, V6, P1
   YESAVAGE JA, 1983, J PSYCHIAT RES, V17, P37, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(82)90033-4
   Zemke R., 1996, OCCUPATIONAL SCI EVO
NR 42
TC 190
BP 1321
EP 1326
PY 1997
PD OCT 22
VL 278
IS 16
DI 10.1001/jama.278.16.1321
GA YA905
UT WOS:A1997YA90500032
ER

PT J
AU MASON, R
   FAULKENBERRY, GD
AF MASON, R
   FAULKENBERRY, GD
TI ASPIRATIONS, ACHIEVEMENTS AND LIFE SATISFACTION
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
RP MASON, R, OREGON STATE UNIV,CORVALLIS,OR 97331, USA.
CR ANDREWS FM, 1976, SOC INDIC RES, V3, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00286161
   BARLOW R, 1966, EC BEHAVIOR AFFLUENT
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   ERSKINE HG, 1964, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V28, P517, DOI 10.1086/267272
   FAULKENBERRY GD, 1976, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V40, P256, DOI 10.1086/268294
   MASON R, 1976, QUALITY LIFE OREGONI
   *US DEP JUST, 1973, CRIM VICT US
NR 8
TC 27
BP 133
EP 150
PY 1978
VL 5
IS 2
DI 10.1007/BF00352925
GA FD756
UT WOS:A1978FD75600001
ER

PT J
AU Yang, N
   Chen, CC
   Choi, J
   Zou, YM
AF Yang, N
   Chen, CC
   Choi, J
   Zou, YM
TI Sources of work-family conflict: A sino-US comparison of the effects of
   work and family demands
SO ACADEMY OF MANAGEMENT JOURNAL
J9 ACAD MANAGE J
LA English
DT Article
C1 Clayton Coll & State Univ Georgia, Morrow, GA 30260 USA.
   Rutgers State Univ, Piscataway, NJ 08855 USA.
   Nanjing Univ, Nanjing, Peoples R China.
RP Yang, N, Clayton Coll & State Univ Georgia, Morrow, GA 30260 USA.
ID REPUBLIC-OF-CHINA; ALLOCATION PREFERENCES; LIFE SATISFACTION;
   UNITED-STATES; ROLES; JOB; COLLECTIVISM; CONTEXT
AB Given differences in values about work and family time, we hypothesize that Americans will experience greater family demand, which will have greater impact on work-family conflict, whereas the Chinese will experience greater work demand, which will have the greater impact on work-family conflict. The results of a survey of working men and women in the two countries generally supported the hypotheses; however, work demand did not differ significantly between the two countries and did not have a greater effect than family demand on work-family conflict in China.
CR ANDERSON JC, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P411, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.3.411
   BELLAH RN, 1985, HABIT HEART INDIVIDU
   Bollen K., 1989, STRUCTURAL EQUATIONS
   Bond M. H., 1986, PSYCHOL CHINESE PEOP, P213
   BRISLIN RW, 1970, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V1, P185, DOI 10.1177/135910457000100301
   CHEN CC, 1995, ACAD MANAGE J, V38, P408, DOI 10.2307/256686
   Chen CC, 1997, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V28, P44, DOI 10.1177/0022022197281003
   Child J., 1994, MANAGEMENT CHINA AGE
   Chinese Culture Connection, 1987, J CROSS CULTURAL PSY, V18, P143, DOI DOI 10.1177/0022002187018002002
   EARLEY PC, 1989, ADMIN SCI QUART, V34, P565, DOI 10.2307/2393567
   EARLEY PC, 1993, ACAD MANAGE J, V36, P271
   Frone M R, 1996, J Occup Health Psychol, V1, P57, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.1.1.57
   FRONE MR, 1995, OCCUPATIONAL STRESS, P129
   FRONE MR, 1992, J APPL PSYCHOL, V77, P55
   Frone MR, 1997, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V70, P325
   Frone MR, 1997, J VOCAT BEHAV, V50, P145, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1996.1577
   Greenhaus J. H., 1994, WOMEN MANAGEMENT CUR, P213
   GREENHAUS JH, 1985, ACAD MANAGE REV, V10, P76, DOI 10.2307/258214
   GUTEK BA, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P560, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.76.4.560
   HARRIS L, 1981, FAMILIES WORK STRENG
   Hofstede G, 1980, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE
   Hofstede GH, 1991, CULTURES ORG SOFTWAR
   INGLEHART R, 1990, CULTURE SHIFT ADV IN
   JACKSON SE, 1985, ACAD MANAGE J, V28, P574, DOI 10.2307/256114
   Joreskog K.G., 1993, LISREL 8 USERS REFER
   Kahn R. L., 1964, ORG STRESS STUDIES R
   Adams GA, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P411, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.81.4.411
   Kossek EE, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P139
   LAI G, 1995, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V36, P11, DOI 10.2307/2137285
   LIN N, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V41, P1131, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)00426-T
   LOBEL SA, 1991, ACAD MANAGE REV, V16, P507, DOI 10.2307/258915
   MORRIS MW, 2000, IN PRESS APPL PSYCHO
   Near J. P., 1980, ACAD MANAGE REV, V5, P415, DOI 10.2307/257117
   Parasuraman S, 1996, J VOCAT BEHAV, V48, P275, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1996.0025
   Parsons T., 1951, SOCIAL SYSTEM
   Redding G., 1986, PSYCHOL CHINESE PEOP, P267
   Redding S. G., 1993, SPIRIT CHINESE CAPIT
   SCHEIN EH, 1984, J OCCUP BEHAV, V5, P71, DOI 10.1002/job.4030050107
   Schumacker R. E., 1996, BEGINNERS GUIDE STRU
   Schwartz S. H., 1994, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC, P85
   SHENKAR O, 1987, ACAD MANAGE J, V30, P564, DOI 10.2307/256015
   SINGH J, 1995, J INT BUS STUD, V26, P597, DOI 10.1057/palgrave.jibs.8490188
   SPECTOR PE, 1975, J APPL PSYCHOL, V60, P635, DOI 10.1037/h0077157
   Triandis H. C., 1995, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC
   Tsui AS, 1997, WORK OCCUPATION, V24, P56, DOI 10.1177/0730888497024001005
   Tung R. L., 1991, MOTIVATION WORK BEHA, P342
   YANG N, 1993, E AC MAN 1993 P, P174
NR 47
TC 110
BP 113
EP 123
PY 2000
PD FEB
VL 43
IS 1
DI 10.2307/1556390
GA 285EQ
UT WOS:000085377100008
ER

PT S
AU Chen, XJ
   Yu, HF
AF Chen, Xuejun
   Yu, Hanfei
TI The Moderate Effect of Individual Coping Strategy on Relationship
   between Work Family Conflict and Life Satisfaction
SO SOCIAL SCIENCES AND SOCIETY
J9 ADV EDUC RES
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 Zhejiang Univ, Hangzhou 310003, Zhejiang, Peoples R China.
EM chenxuejun@zju.edu.cn; ourcarrotwiwi@zju.edu.cn
DE Work family conflict; Coping strategy; Life satisfaction
ID BEHAVIORS
AB This article focuses on the moderate effect of individual coping strategy on relationship between work family conflict and life satisfaction. Based on a questionnaire survey of 193 samples, we made the following conclusions: (1)Both work-interfere-family conflict and family-interfere-work conflict have negative relationship with life satisfaction. (2)Employee family priority coping strategy can moderate the negative relationship between work-interfere-family conflict and life satisfaction, and employee work perfect coping strategy can moderate the negative relationship between work-interfere-family conflict and life satisfaction.
CR Aryee S, 1999, J VOCAT BEHAV, V54, P259, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1998.1667
   Baltes BB, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P1005, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.88.6.1005
   Eby L.T., 2002, 110 ANN CONV AM PSYC
   Graham E., 1996, WALL STREET J, pR4
   Graham E., 1996, WALL STREET J, pR1
   Greenhaus JH, 2006, ACAD MANAGE REV, V31, P72
   GUTEK BA, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P560, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.76.4.560
   Richard G., 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V8, P400
   Somech A, 2007, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V12, P1, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.12.1.1
NR 9
TC 0
BP 350
EP 354
PY 2013
VL 6
GA BEU41
UT WOS:000318205600060
ER

PT J
AU Spek, AA
   van Ham, NC
   Nyklicek, I
AF Spek, Annelies A.
   van Ham, Nadia C.
   Nyklicek, Ivan
TI Mindfulness-based therapy in adults with an autism spectrum disorder: A
   randomized controlled trial
SO RESEARCH IN DEVELOPMENTAL DISABILITIES
J9 RES DEV DISABIL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Nyklicek, Ivan] Tilburg Univ, Dept Med & Clin Psychol, Ctr Res Psychol Somat Dis CoRPS, Tilburg, Netherlands.
RP Spek, AA, POB BD 6232,Postbus 909, NL-5600 AX Eindhoven, Netherlands.
EM aa.spek@ggze.nl
DE Autism; Mindfulness; Rumination; Depression; Anxiety
ID PERVASIVE DEVELOPMENTAL DISORDERS; COGNITIVE-BEHAVIOR THERAPY;
   ATTENTIONAL CONTROL; SELF-CONSCIOUSNESS; HEALTH COMPLAINTS;
   ASPERGER-SYNDROME; DEPRESSION; ANXIETY; MEDITATION; RUMINATION
AB Research shows that depression and anxiety disorders are the most common psychiatric concern in autism spectrum disorders (ASD). Mindfulness-based therapy (MBT) has been found effective in reducing anxiety and depression symptoms, however research in autism is limited. Therefore, we examined the effects of a modified MBT protocol (MBT-AS) in high-functioning adults with ASD. 42 participants were randomized into a 9-week MBT-AS training or a wait-list control group. Results showed a significant reduction in depression, anxiety and rumination in the intervention group, as opposed to the control group. Furthermore, positive affect increased in the intervention group, but not in the control group. Concluding, the present study is the first controlled trial to demonstrate that adults with ASD can benefit from MBT-AS. (C) 2012 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   American Psychiatric Association, 2011, DSM 5 DEV
   Arnou R. C., 2000, ASSESSMENT, V7, P237
   Arrindell WA, 2003, HANDLEIDING BIJ MULT
   BARONCOHEN S, 1985, COGNITION, V21, P37, DOI 10.1016/0010-0277(85)90022-8
   Beck A, 1993, COGNITIVE THERAPY EM
   Bogels S, 2008, BEHAV COGN PSYCHOTH, V36, P193, DOI 10.1017/S1352465808004190
   Borders A, 2010, AGGRESSIVE BEHAV, V36, P28, DOI 10.1002/ab.20327
   BUCKELEW SP, 1988, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V33, P67, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.33.2.67
   Burg JM, 2011, COGNITIVE THER RES, V35, P179, DOI 10.1007/s10608-010-9343-x
   Cardaciotto L, 2004, COGN BEHAV PRACT, V11, P75, DOI 10.1016/S1077-7229(04)80009-9
   Chambers R, 2008, COGNITIVE THER RES, V32, P303, DOI 10.1007/s10608-007-9119-0
   DENOLLET J, 1993, PSYCHOL MED, V23, P111
   Derogatis LR, 1994, SCL 90 R ADM SCORING
   Frala JL, 2010, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V38, P237, DOI 10.1007/s10802-009-9365-6
   Frith U, 1999, MIND LANG, V14, P1
   Hare D. J., 1997, AUTISM, V1, P215, DOI 10.1177/1362361397012007
   Hayes SC, 2004, BEHAV THER, V35, P639, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(04)80013-3
   Hobson P., 2005, HDB AUTISM PERVASIVE, P406
   Hofmann SG, 2010, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V78, P169, DOI 10.1037/a0018555
   HOFVANDER B, 2009, BMC PSYCHIATRY, V9, P1, DOI DOI 10.1186/1471-244X-9-35
   Jain S, 2007, ANN BEHAV MED, V33, P11, DOI 10.1207/s15324796abm3301_2
   Kabat-Zinn J., 1990, FULL CATASTROPHE LIV
   KABATZINN J, 1982, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V4, P33, DOI 10.1016/0163-8343(82)90026-3
   Lecavalier L, 2006, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V36, P1101, DOI 10.1007/s10803-006-0147-5
   LORD C, 1994, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V24, P659, DOI 10.1007/BF02172145
   McLaughlin K. A., 2010, BEHAV RES THER, V49, P186
   NOLENHOEKSEMA S, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P569, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.4.569
   Nolen-Hoeksema S, 2000, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V109, P504, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.109.3.504
   Nyklicek I, 2008, ANN BEHAV MED, V35, P331, DOI 10.1007/s12160-008-9030-2
   Nyklicek I, 2009, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V21, P32, DOI 10.1037/a0014418
   Ramel W, 2004, COGNITIVE THER RES, V28, P433, DOI 10.1023/B:COTR.0000045557.15923.96
   RUMSEY JM, 1985, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V24, P465, DOI 10.1016/S0002-7138(09)60566-5
   Ryan JJ, 2001, ARCH CLIN NEUROPSYCH, V16, P151, DOI 10.1016/S0887-6177(99)00061-X
   Sattler J. M., 1999, WAIS S
   Segal Z. V., 2002, MINDFULNESS BASED CO
   Shtayermman Oren, 2007, Issues Compr Pediatr Nurs, V30, P87, DOI 10.1080/01460860701525089
   Singh NN, 2011, RES AUTISM SPECT DIS, V5, P1153, DOI 10.1016/j.rasd.2010.12.012
   Singh NN, 2011, RES AUTISM SPECT DIS, V5, P1103, DOI 10.1016/j.rasd.2010.12.006
   Skokauskas N, 2010, PSYCHOPATHOLOGY, V43, P8, DOI 10.1159/000255958
   Spek A. A., 2010, MINDFULNESS BIJ VOLW
   Spek A. A., 2009, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V40, P280
   Spelt A. A., 2008, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V38, P1573
   Tager-Flusberg H., 2005, HDB AUTISM PERVASIVE, P335
   Tantam D, 2003, CHILD ADOL PSYCH CL, V12, P143, DOI 10.1016/S1056-4993(02)00053-6
   TEASDALE JD, 1995, BEHAV RES THER, V33, P25, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(94)E0011-7
   Trapnell PD, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P284, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.2.284
   WATSON D, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P234, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.2.234
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1020, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1020
   Wechsler D., 1997, WAIS 3 ADM SCORING M
   Weiss JA, 2010, CLIN PSYCHOL PSYCHOT, V17, P438, DOI 10.1002/cpp.694
   Witwer AN, 2008, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V38, P1611, DOI 10.1007/s10803-008-0541-2
NR 52
TC 1
BP 246
EP 253
PY 2013
PD JAN
VL 34
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.ridd.2012.08.009
GA 056VS
UT WOS:000312520100027
ER

PT J
AU Johansson, AC
   Cornefjord, M
   Bergkvist, L
   Ohrvik, J
   Linton, SJ
AF Johansson, Ann-Christin
   Cornefjord, Michael
   Bergkvist, Leif
   Ohrvik, John
   Linton, Steven J.
TI Psychosocial stress factors among patients with lumbar disc herniation,
   scheduled for disc surgery in comparison with patients scheduled for
   arthroscopic knee surgery
SO EUROPEAN SPINE JOURNAL
J9 EUR SPINE J
LA English
DT Article
C1 Uppsala Univ, Cent Hosp, Clin Res Ctr, Dept Orthopaed, S-72189 Vasteras, Sweden.
   Univ Uppsala Hosp, Dept Orthopaed, Uppsala, Sweden.
   Uppsala Univ, Cent Hosp, Clin Res Ctr, Dept Surg, S-72189 Vasteras, Sweden.
   Univ Orebro, Dept Behav Social & Legal Sci Psychol, Orebro, Sweden.
RP Johansson, AC, Uppsala Univ, Cent Hosp, Clin Res Ctr, Dept Orthopaed, S-72189 Vasteras, Sweden.
EM Annchristin.Johansson@ltv.se
DE lumbar disc herniation; disc surgery; psychosocial factors; job
   satisfaction; stress
ID LOW-BACK-PAIN; FOLLOW-UP; LIFE EVENTS; VOCATIONAL-REHABILITATION;
   NATURAL-HISTORY; SPINE SURGERY; RISK-FACTORS; WORK; PREDICTORS; INJURY
AB Returning to work after disc surgery appears to be more heavily influenced by psychological aspects of work than by MR-identified morphological alterations. It is still not known whether psychosocial factors of importance for outcome after disc surgery are present preoperatively or develop in the postoperative phase. The aim of this study was to investigate the presence of work-related stress, life satisfaction and demanding life events, among patients undergoing first-time surgery for lumbar disc herniation in comparison with patients scheduled for arthroscopic knee surgery. Sixty-nine patients with disc herniation and 162 patients awaiting arthroscopy were included in the study, during the time period March 2003 to May 2005. Sixty-two percent of the disc patients had been on sick leave for an average of 7.8 months and 14 percent of the knee patients had been on sick leave for an average of 4.2 months. The psychosocial factors were investigated preoperatively using a questionnaire, which was a combination of the questionnaire of quality of work competence (QWC), life satisfaction (LiSat9) and life events as a modification of the social readjustment scale. There were no significant differences between the two groups in terms of work-related stress or the occurrence of demanding life events. The disc patients were significantly less satisfied with functions highly inter-related to pain and discomfort, such as present work situation, leisure-time, activities of daily living (ADL) function and sleep. Patients with disc herniation on sick leave were significantly less satisfied with their present work situation than knee patients on sick leave; this sub-group of patients with disc herniation also reported significantly higher expectations in relation to future job satisfaction than knee patients. The results indicate that psychosocial stress is not more pronounced preoperatively in this selected group of disc patients, without co-morbidity waiting for first-time disc surgery, than among knee patients awaiting arthroscopy. It was notable that the disc patients had high expectations in terms of improved job satisfaction after treatment by surgery.
CR Arnetz JE, 1996, INT J QUAL HEALTH C, V8, P555
   Asch HL, 2002, J NEUROSURG, V96, P34, DOI 10.3171/spi.2002.96.1.0034
   Atlas SJ, 2005, SPINE, V30, P936, DOI 10.1097/01.brs.0000158953.57966.c0
   BIELIAUSKAS LA, 1976, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V20, P201, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(76)90021-0
   BIGOS SJ, 1992, CLIN ORTHOP RELAT R, P21
   BIGOS SJ, 1991, SPINE, V16, P1, DOI 10.1097/00007632-199101000-00001
   BODEN SD, 1990, J BONE JOINT SURG AM, V72A, P403
   BONGERS PM, 1993, SCAND J WORK ENV HEA, V19, P297
   Boos N, 1995, SPINE, V20, P2613, DOI 10.1097/00007632-199512150-00002
   Boos N, 2000, SPINE, V25, P1484, DOI 10.1097/00007632-200006150-00006
   Branholm IB, 1991, J REHABIL SCI, V4, P29
   Brisby H, 2000, J ORTHOPAED RES, V18, P815, DOI 10.1002/jor.1100180520
   Burks RT, 1997, ARTHROSCOPY, V13, P673, DOI 10.1016/S0749-8063(97)90000-1
   Chatain F, 2001, KNEE SURG SPORT TR A, V9, P15, DOI 10.1007/s001670000146
   CRAUFURD DIO, 1990, SPINE, V15, P490, DOI 10.1097/00007632-199006000-00011
   Daneyemez M, 1999, MINIM INVAS NEUROSUR, V42, P63, DOI 10.1055/s-2008-1053372
   Ferguson SA, 1997, CLIN BIOMECH, V12, P211, DOI 10.1016/S0268-0033(96)00073-3
   Findlay GF, 1998, SPINE, V23, P1168, DOI 10.1097/00007632-199805150-00019
   FUGLMEYER AR, 1991, SCAND J REHABIL MED, V23, P83
   FUGLMEYER KS, 1997, SEXUALITY SWEDEN SEX, P219
   Gijsen R, 2001, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V54, P661, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(00)00363-2
   Gil A, 2001, INT J IMPOT RES, V13, P338, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijir.3900782
   HOLMES TH, 1967, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V11, P123
   Hoogendoorn WE, 2000, SPINE, V25, P2114, DOI 10.1097/00007632-200008150-00017
   Jansson KA, 2005, J BONE JOINT SURG BR, V87B, P959, DOI 10.1302/0301-620X.87B7.16240
   JENSEN MC, 1994, NEW ENGL J MED, V331, P69, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199407143310201
   Junge A, 1996, SPINE, V21, P1056, DOI 10.1097/00007632-199605010-00013
   Junge A, 1996, SPINE, V21, P1064
   Kaila-Kangas L, 2004, SPINE, V29, P1823, DOI 10.1097/01.BRS.0000134572.46151.0A
   Kawakami M, 1998, CLIN ORTHOP RELAT R, P241
   KLAPOW JC, 1995, PAIN, V62, P349, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(94)00276-K
   Lampe A, 1998, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V44, P555, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(97)00231-6
   LEAVITT F, 1979, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V23, P49, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(79)90071-0
   Leino-Arjas P, 2004, AM J IND MED, V46, P513, DOI 10.1002/ajim.20084
   Linton SJ, 2001, J OCCUP REHABIL, V11, P53, DOI 10.1023/A:1016656225318
   Loupasis GA, 1999, SPINE, V24, P2313, DOI 10.1097/00007632-199911150-00005
   Mannion AF, 2006, EUR SPINE J, V15, pS93, DOI 10.1007/s00586-005-1045-9
   Melin R, 2003, J REHABIL MED, V35, P284, DOI 10.1080/16501970310012437
   Moon S. D., 1996, PSYCHOSOCIAL ASPECTS
   NACHEMSON AL, 1992, CLIN ORTHOP RELAT R, P8
   OHRVIK J, 2002, CHIANG MAI J SCI, V29, P103
   Olmarker K, 1998, SPINE, V23, P2538, DOI 10.1097/00007632-199812010-00008
   Schade V, 1999, PAIN, V80, P239, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(98)00210-3
   Theorell T, 1996, BEYOND BIOMECHANICS, P65
   Trief PM, 2000, SPINE, V25, P2616, DOI 10.1097/00007632-200010150-00012
   WEBER H, 1983, SPINE, V8, P131, DOI 10.1097/00007632-198303000-00003
   Zanoli G, 2005, ACTA ORTHOP, V76, P5
NR 47
TC 5
BP 961
EP 970
PY 2007
PD JUL
VL 16
IS 7
DI 10.1007/s00586-007-0319-9
GA 190HX
UT WOS:000248051000012
ER

PT J
AU Bockerman, P
   Johansson, E
   Saarni, SI
AF Bockerman, Petri
   Johansson, Edvard
   Saarni, Samuli I.
TI Institutionalisation and subjective wellbeing for old-age individuals:
   is life really miserable in care homes?
SO AGEING & SOCIETY
J9 AGEING SOC
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Bockerman, Petri] Labour Inst Econ Res, FI-00530 Helsinki, Finland.
   [Johansson, Edvard] Aland Univ Appl Sci, Aland, Finland.
   [Saarni, Samuli I.] Univ Helsinki, Natl Inst Hlth & Welf, Dept Mental Hlth & Substance Abuse Serv, Helsinki, Finland.
   [Saarni, Samuli I.] Univ Helsinki, Cent Hosp, Helsinki, Finland.
   [Saarni, Samuli I.] Univ Helsinki, Dept Psychiat, SF-00180 Helsinki, Finland.
RP Bockerman, P, Labour Inst Econ Res, Pitkansillanranta 3A, FI-00530 Helsinki, Finland.
EM petri.bockerman@labour.fi
DE ageing; subjective wellbeing; quality of life; institutionalisation
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; GENERAL-POPULATION; PEOPLE; 15D; DETERMINANTS;
   PREDICTORS; FINLAND; SPOUSE; ADULTS; IMPACT
AB In this paper we examine whether there are systematic differences in the quality of life, depending on whether an individual is institutionalised or not, holding health status and income level constant. In doing this we use a nationally representative data set, the Health 2000 in Finland. When controlling for health and functional status, demographics and income level, we find that individuals who are living in old-age homes actually report significantly higher levels of subjective wellbeing than those who are living at home. We argue that this finding emerges from queuing for care homes. This implies that there are individuals living at home who are so frail that they should really be living in an old-age institution, but because of the queues for that particular mode of living, they are living at home with a decreased quality of life as a consequence.
CR Aromaa A, 2004, HLTH FUNCTIONAL CAPA
   Bockerman P, 2011, HEALTH POLICY, V100, P91, DOI 10.1016/j.healthpol.2010.10.008
   Brown S. H. M., 2011, AGEING HLTH, V7, P187
   DONNENWERTH GV, 1992, SOCIOL INQ, V62, P437, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-682X.1992.tb00293.x
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2002, HEALTH ECON, V11, P709, DOI 10.1002/hec.696
   Gaugler Joseph E, 2007, BMC Geriatr, V7, P13, DOI 10.1186/1471-2318-7-13
   Greene W.H., 2003, ECONOMETRIC ANAL
   Hakkinen U, 2005, J HEALTH POLIT POLIC, V30, P79, DOI 10.1215/03616878-30-1-2-79
   Hawthorne G, 2001, ANN MED, V33, P358, DOI 10.3109/07853890109002090
   Heistaro S, 2008, METHODOLOGY REPORT H
   Luppa M, 2010, AGE AGEING, V39, P31, DOI 10.1093/ageing/afp202
   Martikainen P, 2009, GERONTOLOGIST, V49, P34, DOI 10.1093/geront/gnp013
   Nihtila E, 2007, POP STUD-J DEMOG, V61, P299, DOI 10.1080/00324720701524193
   Nihtila E, 2008, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V98, P1228, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.2007.119271
   Nihtila E, 2008, SCAND J PUBLIC HEALT, V36, P35, DOI 10.1177/1403494807086421
   Nihtila EK, 2008, EUR J PUBLIC HEALTH, V18, P77, DOI 10.1093/eurpub/ckm025
   Nuotio M, 2003, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V58, P756
   Organisation for Economic Co-operation and Development, 1982, OECD LIST SOC IND
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   Oswald AJ, 2010, BRIT J IND RELAT, V48, P651, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8543.2010.00818.x
   Pinquart M, 2000, PSYCHOL AGING, V15, P187, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.15.2.187
   Powdthavee N., 2011, 5493 IZA
   Saarni SI, 2007, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V60, P1288, DOI 10.1016/j.jclinepi.2007.03.004
   Saarni SI, 2006, QUAL LIFE RES, V15, P1403, DOI 10.1007/s11136-006-0020-1
   Sintonen H., 1995, 42 MON U CTR HLTH PR
   Sintonen H, 2001, ANN MED, V33, P328, DOI 10.3109/07853890109002086
   Sintonen H., 1994, 41 MON U CTR HLTH PR
   Stakes, 2006, HOIV HOID TAL KEST A
   Stakes, 2008, STAT YB SOC WELF HLT
   Stavem K, 2001, EPILEPSY RES, V44, P179, DOI 10.1016/S0920-1211(01)00201-7
   Stiglitz J, 2009, REP COMM MEAS EC PER
   The Ministry of Social Affairs and Health The Association of Finnish Local and Regional Authorities, 2008, NAT FRAM HIGH QUAL S
   Webb E, 2011, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V65, P542, DOI 10.1136/jech.2009.101758
   Wittchen HU, 1998, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V33, P568, DOI 10.1007/s001270050095
   World Health Organization, 1946, PREAMBL CONST WHO AD
NR 35
TC 0
BP 1176
EP 1192
PY 2012
PD OCT
VL 32
DI 10.1017/S0144686X1100081X
GA 032XF
UT WOS:000310752800005
ER

PT J
AU Bigelow, D
AF Bigelow, D
TI Happiness: Lessons from a new science
SO LIBRARY JOURNAL
J9 LIBR J
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 Leonia Publ Lib, Leonia, NJ 07605 USA.
RP Bigelow, D, Leonia Publ Lib, Leonia, NJ 07605 USA.
CR LAYARD R, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
NR 1
TC 0
BP 135
EP 135
PY 2005
PD JAN
VL 130
IS 1
GA 887YA
UT WOS:000226340200233
ER

PT J
AU Wille, F
AF Wille, Franz
TI Stop Thief! The German Premiere of Martin Crimp's "In the Republic of
   Happiness" at the German Theater in Berlin
SO THEATER HEUTE
J9 THEATER HEUTE
LA German
DT Editorial Material
NR 0
TC 0
BP 35
EP 35
PY 2014
PD JAN
IS 1
GA 284OT
UT WOS:000329330400010
ER

PT J
AU OUELLETTE, F
AF OUELLETTE, F
TI PAINTERS OF HAPPINESS - FRENCH - LEPICHON,Y
SO LIBERTE
J9 LIBERTE
LA French
DT Book Review
CR LEPICHON Y, 1983, PEINTRES BONHEUR
NR 1
TC 0
BP 148
EP 150
PY 1984
VL 26
IS 4
GA TE169
UT WOS:A1984TE16900011
ER

PT J
AU Watkins, ER
   Moberly, NJ
   Moulds, ML
AF Watkins, Edward R.
   Moberly, Nicholas J.
   Moulds, Michelle L.
TI When the ends outweigh the means: Mood and level of identification in
   depression
SO COGNITION & EMOTION
J9 COGNITION EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Watkins, Edward R.; Moberly, Nicholas J.] Univ Exeter, Coll Life & Environm Sci, Exeter EX4 4QG, Devon, England.
   [Moulds, Michelle L.] Univ New S Wales, Sch Psychol, Sydney, NSW, Australia.
RP Watkins, ER, Univ Exeter, Coll Life & Environm Sci, Exeter EX4 4QG, Devon, England.
EM e.r.watkins@exeter.ac.uk
DE Depressed; Mood; Abstract; Concrete; Identification
ID IMPLEMENTATION INTENTIONS; NEGATIVE AFFECT; RUMINATION; BEHAVIOR; SELF;
   LANGUAGE; HAPPY; FOCUS; REACTIVITY; DYSPHORIA
AB Research in healthy controls has found that mood influences cognitive processing via level of action identification: happy moods are associated with global and abstract processing; sad moods are associated with local and concrete processing. However, this pattern seems inconsistent with the high level of abstract processing observed in depressed patients, leading Watkins (2008, 2010) to hypothesise that the association between mood and level of goal/action identification is impaired in depression. We tested this hypothesis by measuring level of identification on the Behavioural Identification Form after happy and sad mood inductions in never-depressed controls and currently depressed patients. Participants used increasingly concrete action identifications as they became sadder and less happy, but this effect was moderated by depression status. Consistent with Watkins' (2008) hypothesis, increases in sad mood and decreases in happiness were associated with shifts towards the use of more concrete action identifications in never-depressed individuals, but not in depressed patients. These findings suggest that the putatively adaptive association between mood and level of identification is impaired in major depression.
CR Ayduk O, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P443, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00478
   Beck A. T., 1979, COGNITIVE THERAPY DE
   BECK AT, 1988, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V8, P77, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(88)90050-5
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   Beukeboom CJ, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P1242, DOI 10.1080/02699930500203369
   Beukeboom CJ, 2006, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P553, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2005.09.005
   Beukeboom CJ, 2009, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P747, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.572
   Bless H, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P665, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.4.665
   Carver C. S., 1998, SELF REGULATION BEHA
   CARVER CS, 1988, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V7, P350, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1988.7.4.350
   CARVER CS, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P19, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.97.1.19
   CARVER CS, 1982, PSYCHOL BULL, V92, P111, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.92.1.111
   Fiedler K, 2001, HANDBOOK OF AFFECT AND SOCIAL COGNITION, P163
   First MB, 2002, STRUCTURED CLIN INTE
   Forgas J. P., 2006, AFFECT SOCIAL THINKI, P65
   Forgas JP, 2008, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P94, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2008.00067.x
   Forgas JP, 2007, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P513, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2006.05.006
   Forgas JP, 2008, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P1362, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2008.04.010
   Forster J, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P631, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2005.01586.x
   Fujita K, 2006, PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P278, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2006.01698.x
   Gasper K, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P34, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00406
   Gollwitzer PM, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P493, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.54.7.493
   Joormann J, 2006, COGNITIVE THER RES, V30, P149, DOI 10.1007/s10608-006-9035-8
   Kross E, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P709, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2005.01600.x
   Metcalfe J, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P3, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.1.3
   MEYER TJ, 1990, BEHAV RES THER, V28, P487, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(90)90135-6
   Moberly NJ, 2006, BEHAV THER, V37, P281, DOI 10.1016/j.beth.2006.02.003
   Powers W. T., 1973, BEHAV CONTROL PERCEP
   Stapel DA, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V93, P23, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.93.1.23
   Storbeck J, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P785, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2005.01615.x
   Trope Y, 2007, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V17, P83, DOI 10.1016/S1057-7408(07)70013-X
   Trope Y, 2003, PSYCHOL REV, V110, P403, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.110.3.403
   VALLACHER RR, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P660, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.660
   VALLACHER RR, 1987, PSYCHOL REV, V94, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.94.1.3
   VALLACHER RR, 1987, SOC COGNITION, V5, P301, DOI 10.1521/soco.1987.5.3.301
   VALLACHER RR, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P199, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.56.2.199
   VALLACHER RR, 1992, SOC COGNITION, V10, P335, DOI 10.1521/soco.1992.10.3.335
   Watkins E, 2007, BEHAV RES THER, V45, P2144, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2006.09.018
   Watkins E, 2011, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V31, P260, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2010.05.004
   Watkins E, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V39, P73, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.12.006
   Watkins E, 2002, BEHAV RES THER, V40, P1179, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(01)00098-5
   Watkins E, 2005, EMOTION, V5, P319, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.5.3.319
   Watkins E, 2008, EMOTION, V8, P364, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.8.3.364
   Watkins ER, 2009, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V118, P55, DOI 10.1037/a0013642
   Watkins ER, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P163, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.134.2.163
   Webb TL, 2003, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P279, DOI 10.1016/S0022-1031(02)00527-9
   WEGNER DM, 1986, SOC COGNITION, V4, P18, DOI 10.1521/soco.1986.4.1.18
   WEGNER DM, 1987, SOC COGNITION, V5, P179, DOI 10.1521/soco.1987.5.3.179
   WEGNER DM, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P269, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.2.269
NR 49
TC 4
BP 1214
EP 1227
PY 2011
VL 25
IS 7
DI 10.1080/02699931.2010.532389
GA 882LH
UT WOS:000299564700007
ER

PT B
AU Dimitriades, ZS
AF Dimitriades, Zoe S.
TI EXPLORING INTERRELATIONSHIPS AMONG MORALE, SATISFACTION AND COMMITMENT
   FROM A POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY PERSPECTIVE: EVIDENCE FROM GREECE
SO 4TH ANNUAL EUROMED CONFERENCE OF THE EUROMED ACADEMY OF BUSINESS: BUSINESS RESEARCH CHALLENGES IN A TURBULENT ERA
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Dimitriades, Zoe S.] Univ Macedonia, Thessaloniki, Greece.
EM zd@uom.gr
DE happiness at work; organizational commitment; morale; job satisfaction;
   Greece
ID SIDE-BET THEORY; ORGANIZATIONAL COMMITMENT; JOB-SATISFACTION;
   3-COMPONENT MODEL; NORMATIVE COMMITMENT; WORK; ANTECEDENTS; CONTINUANCE;
   HAPPINESS; SECTOR
AB The purpose of the paper is twofold: (i) to contribute to commitment research by exploring the dual nature of normative commitment (Meyer et al, 2006; Meyer and Parfyonova, 2010) in a Greek setting; and (ii) to examine the mediating role of morale in the 'job satisfaction - organizational commitment' relationship, within a positive organizational behavior (POB) framework.
   A total of 331 questionnaires were completed by bank employees. Data were analyzed via confirmatory factor analysis (CFA), reliability-, correlation-, and mediation analyses. Results reveal that: (i) a two-dimensional model of organizational commitment -characterized by a moral duty mindset and an indebted obligation mindset- fits the data better than the traditional three-component model, providing support to Meyer et al's (2006) and Meyer and Parfyonova's (2010) propositions; (ii) a moral duty mindset of organizational commitment is strongly associated with morale and job satisfaction; whereas, an indebted obligation mindset is relatively less strongly associated with job satisfaction and morale, in line with Meyer and Parfyonova's ( 2010) suggestions; and (iii) morale fully mediates the 'job satisfaction - organizational commitment' relationship - in line with expectations.
CR ALLEN NJ, 1990, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V63, P1
   [Anonymous], J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P268
   [Anonymous], J OCCUPATIONAL ORG P, V67, P109
   Antoniou A.G., 2003, J MANAGERIAL PSYCHOL, V18, P592, DOI 10.1108/02683940310494403
   Atkinson C, 2011, EMPL RELAT, V33, P88, DOI 10.1108/01425451111096659
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Bellou V, 2008, J BUS RES, V61, P778, DOI 10.1016/j.jbusres.2007.09.001
   Bellou V., 2009, EMPL RELAT, V31, P455
   Bergman ME, 2006, J ORGAN BEHAV, V27, P645, DOI 10.1002/job.372
   BOURANTAS D, 1988, SCAND J MANAG, V4, P121, DOI 10.1016/0956-5221(88)90004-8
   Bozionelos N, 2008, INT J HUM RESOUR MAN, V19, P1108, DOI 10.1080/09585190802051410
   Brunetto Y, 2010, HUM RESOUR MANAG J, V20, P206, DOI 10.1111/j.1748-8583.2009.00117.x
   Cambell R.NJ., 1991, WORKLOADS ACHIEVEMEN
   Castledine G, 1997, Br J Nurs, V6, P773
   Cohen A., 2003, MULTIPLE COMMITMENT
   Cohen A., 2007, HUMAN RESOURCE MANAG, P336
   Cole L.E., 2009, EMPLOYEE SATISFACTIO
   Cooper-Hakim A, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P241, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.2.241
   Cropanzano R., 2001, CONSULTING PSYCHOL J, V53, P182, DOI 10.1037/1061-4087.53.3.182
   Demoussis M., 2007, REV LABOUR EC IND RE, V21, P333
   Dimitriades Z.S., 1988, THESIS U LONDON LOND
   Evans L, 1997, TEACH TEACH EDUC, V13, P831, DOI 10.1016/S0742-051X(97)00027-9
   Evans L., 1994, MEANING INFANT TEACH
   EVANS MG, 1985, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V36, P305, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(85)90002-0
   Fisher S., 2009, INT J MANAG REV, V12, P384
   Friedman H.H., 2008, J INT MARKETING MARK, V33, P3
   Giannikis S.K., 2008, BUSINESS REV
   Gounaris S, 2008, INT J SERV IND MANAG, V19, P400, DOI 10.1108/09564230810875039
   GUBA EG, 1958, ADMIN SCI QUART, V3, P195, DOI 10.2307/2391017
   Guest D., 2002, J IND RELAT, V4, P335, DOI DOI 10.1111/1472-9296.00053
   Hart P.M., 1994, TEACHER QUALITY WORK
   Harter J.K., 2002, BUSINESS UNIT LEVEL
   Hofstede G., 2001, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE
   Hofstede G, 1980, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE
   House R. J., 2004, CULTURE LEADERSHIP O
   Jaros S., 2007, MEASUREMENT ISSUES M
   Johnson RE, 2006, J ORGAN BEHAV, V27, P549, DOI 10.1002/job.364
   Kenny D. A., 2009, MEDIATION
   Ko JW, 1997, J APPL PSYCHOL, V82, P961, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.82.6.961
   Lee K, 2001, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V50, P596, DOI 10.1111/1464-0597.00075
   Linz SJ, 2003, INT J MANPOWER, V24, P626, DOI 10.1108/01437720310496139
   Locke E. A., 1976, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Manolopoulos D, 2008, INT J HUM RESOUR MAN, V19, P1738, DOI 10.1080/09585190802295389
   Markovits Y., 2007, INT J CROSS CULTURAL, V7, P77, DOI 10.1177/1470595807075180
   Markovits Y, 2010, INT PUBLIC MANAG J, V13, P177, DOI 10.1080/10967491003756682
   Markovits Y, 2008, J VOCAT BEHAV, V73, P485, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2008.09.004
   MCCLELLAND GH, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V114, P376, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.114.2.376
   McFadzean Fiona, 2005, J Health Organ Manag, V19, P318, DOI 10.1108/14777260510615378
   MCMURRY RN, 1958, ADMIN SCI QUART, V3, P87, DOI 10.2307/2390606
   Menon M.Eliophotou, 2006, ED MANAGEMENT ADM LE, V34, P345, DOI 10.1177/1741143206065269
   MEYER JP, 1984, J APPL PSYCHOL, V69, P372, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.69.3.372
   Meyer J. P., 1991, HUMAN RESOURCE MANAG, V1, P61, DOI DOI 10.1016/1053-4822(91)90011-Z
   Meyer JP, 2002, J VOCAT BEHAV, V61, P20, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2001.1842
   MEYER JP, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P538, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.78.4.538
   Meyer JP, 2006, J ORGAN BEHAV, V27, P665, DOI 10.1002/job.383
   Meyer JP, 2010, HUM RESOUR MANAGE R, V20, P283, DOI 10.1016/j.hrmr.2009.09.001
   Meyer J.P., 1997, INT REV IND ORG PSYC, V12, P175
   Morrow P. C., 1993, THEORY MEASUREMENT W
   Mowday RT, 1998, HUM RESOUR MANAGE R, V8, P387, DOI 10.1016/S1053-4822(99)00006-6
   MOWDAY RT, 1979, J VOCAT BEHAV, V14, P224, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(79)90072-1
   Muller D, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P852, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.6.852
   Nikolaou I., 2001, EUROPEAN J WORK ORG, V10, P161, DOI DOI 10.1080/13594320143000618
   Peccei R., 2004, HUMAN RESOURCE MANAG
   Peterson C, 2008, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V57, P19, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2008.00352.x
   Powell DM, 2004, J VOCAT BEHAV, V65, P157, DOI 10.1016/S0001-8791(03)00050-2
   Saari LM, 2004, HUM RESOURCE MANAGE, V43, P395, DOI 10.1002/hrm.20032
   Sahinidis Alexandras G, 2008, Journal of European Industrial Training, V32, DOI 10.1108/03090590810846575
   Schiffrin HH, 2010, J HAPPINESS STUD, V11, P33, DOI 10.1007/s10902-008-9104-7
   Seligman M., 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   Seligman MEP, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P410, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.5.410
   Simosi M, 2010, J MANAGE PSYCHOL, V25, P301, DOI 10.1108/02683941011023758
   Simosi M, 2010, INT J HUM RESOUR MAN, V21, P1598, DOI 10.1080/09585192.2010.500485
   Swailes S, 2002, INT J MANAG REV, V4, P155, DOI 10.1111/1468-2370.00082
   Vakola M., 2005, EMPLOYEE RELATIONS, V27, P160, DOI DOI 10.1108/01425450510572685
   Vandenberghe C, 2003, J VOCAT BEHAV, V62, P516, DOI 10.1016/S0001-8791(02)00066-0
   Wanous JP, 1997, J APPL PSYCHOL, V82, P247, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.82.2.247
   Warr P, 2007, PSYCHOLOGIST, V20, P726
   Wasti A., 2007, ORG COMMITMENT COMPI
   Wasti SA, 2003, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V52, P533
   YOUNG DJ, 2000, LEARNING ENV RES, V3, P159, DOI 10.1023/A:1026574424714
   Zampetakis LA, 2011, SMALL GR RES, V42, P77, DOI 10.1177/1046496410373627
NR 82
TC 0
BP 501
EP 530
PY 2011
GA BZQ52
UT WOS:000302400100031
ER

PT J
AU MCCONNELL, AR
   BILL, CM
   DEMBER, WN
   GRASHA, AF
AF MCCONNELL, AR
   BILL, CM
   DEMBER, WN
   GRASHA, AF
TI PERSONALITY THROUGH METAPHOR - OPTIMISM, PESSIMISM, LOCUS OF CONTROL,
   AND SENSATION SEEKING
SO CURRENT PSYCHOLOGY
J9 CURR PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
RP MCCONNELL, AR, UNIV CINCINNATI,DEPT PSYCHOL,429 DYER HALL ML 376,CINCINNATI,OH 45221, USA.
ID DEFENSIVE PESSIMISM; EXPLANATORY STYLE; DEPRESSION; HAPPINESS; HEALTH;
   SELF; WELL
AB In two experiments, several personality attributes evident in metaphors people use to describe everyday experiences were examined. Subjects either generated (Experiment 1) or endorsed (Experiment 2) a metaphor that represented their views about six facets of their lives (e.g., work, relationships, graduating). In self-generated metaphors, content analyses of the metaphors revealed that attributes of optimism (e.g., looking forward to the future) and pessimism (e.g., cynicism) were significant components of metaphor content. Also, modest relationships were found between the themes of optimism contained within their metaphors and scores on an optimism scale of a questionnaire designed to evaluate the optimistic and pessimistic orientations. In a second study, subjects endorsed how strongly preselected metaphors represented important aspects of their lives. These preferences were significantly related to their scores on an optimism/pessimism instrument and a locus of control inventory. These results support the notion that metaphors, like other creative productions, may prove a useful vehicle for studying personality characteristics. They also provide evidence for the construct validity of the optimism and pessimism questionnaire.
CR ALLOY LB, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P366, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.2.366
   Atkinson J. W., 1958, MOTIVES FANTASY ACTI
   Barker P., 1985, USING METAPHORS PSYC
   Beck AT, 1967, DEPRESSION CLIN EXPT
   CAMPBELL JD, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P281, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.50.2.281
   CONWAY M, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P738, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.4.738
   DEMBER WN, 1989, B PSYCHONOMIC SOC, V27, P365
   DEMBER WN, 1989, CURR PSYCHOL RES REV, V8, P102, DOI 10.1007/BF02686675
   DEMBER WN, 1980, B PSYCHONOMIC SOC, V15, P321
   FUNDER DC, 1987, PSYCHOL BULL, V101, P75, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.101.1.75
   GRASHA A, 1991, HOLISTIC STRESS TEST
   GRASHA AF, 1990, J STAFF PROGR ORG DE, V8, P23
   GREENWALD AG, 1980, AM PSYCHOL, V35, P603, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.35.7.603
   HUMMER MK, 1992, CURR PSYCHOL RES REV, V11, P37, DOI 10.1007/BF02686826
   HUMMER MK, 1990, THESIS U CINCINNATI
   KAMEN L, 1987, UNPUB
   KLOSS RJ, 1987, COLL TEACHING, V35, P134
   Lakoff G., 1980, METAPHORS WE LIVE
   Matlin M. W., 1978, POLLYANNA PRINCIPLE
   Murray H. A, 1943, THEMATIC APPERCEPTIO
   NATALIALEMANY RM, 1991, THESIS U CINCINNATI
   NEWMAN MK, 1983, THESIS U CINCINNATI
   NOREM JK, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1208, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1208
   NOWICKI S, 1974, J PERS ASSESS, V38, P136, DOI 10.1080/00223891.1974.10119950
   PETERSON C, 1983, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V92, P96, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.92.1.96
   PETERSON C, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P23, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.1.23
   POLLIO H, 1987, TEACHING LEARNING IS, V60, P3
   Rotter Julian, 1966, PSYCHOL MONOGRAPHS, V80
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.219
   SELIGMAN MEP, 1979, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V88, P242, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.88.3.242
   SELIGMAN MEP, 1990, PSYCHOL SCI, V1, P143, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1990.tb00084.x
   SHELL L, 1987, PSYCHOL METAPHOR TRA
   SHOWERS C, 1990, COGNITIVE THER RES, V14, P385, DOI 10.1007/BF01172934
   Tajfel H., 1986, PSYCHOL INTERGROUP R, P7, DOI DOI 10.1089/CPB.2008.0150
   TAYLOR SE, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P193, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.2.193
   ZUCKERMAN M, 1980, DIMENSIONS PERSONALI
NR 36
TC 10
BP 195
EP 215
PY 1993
PD FAL
VL 12
IS 3
DI 10.1007/BF02686802
GA MN010
UT WOS:A1993MN01000001
ER

PT S
AU Kummer, N
   Kadish, D
   Dulic, A
   Najjaran, H
AF Kummer, Nikolai
   Kadish, David
   Dulic, Aleksandra
   Najjaran, Homayoun
TI The Empathy Machine
SO PROCEEDINGS 2012 IEEE INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SYSTEMS, MAN, AND CYBERNETICS (SMC)
J9 IEEE SYS MAN CYBERN
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Kummer, Nikolai; Kadish, David; Najjaran, Homayoun] Univ British Columbia, Sch Engn, Kelowna, BC, Canada.
RP Kummer, N, Univ British Columbia, Sch Engn, Kelowna, BC, Canada.
EM nikolai.kummer@ubc.ca; dkadish@interchange.ubc.ca;
   aleksandra.dulic@ubc.ca; homayoun.najjaran@ubc.ca
DE Affective Computing; Emotional Music Synthesis; Empathy; Facial
   Expression Recognition
ID EXPRESSION
AB Empathy is a key component of interpersonal interactions that is often neglected by modern communication technologies. This paper presents the theoretical basis, prototype, and preliminary user testing for an application of affective computing in mediating live human-to-human interactions. The proposed system uses facial expression recognition to identify the emotional state of a user's conversation partner. It algorithmically generates emotional music to match the expressive state of the partner and plays the music to the user in a non-disruptive manner. Preliminary user studies indicate that the prototype system can generate music that users reliably associate with the emotions of anger, happiness, fear, and sadness and that the presence of emotional music augments the emotional response generated by visual cues.
CR Ariza C., 2005, THESIS NEW YORK U
   Ekman P, 1978, FACIAL ACTION CODING
   Ekman P., 1997, WHAT FACE REVEALS BA
   EKMAN P, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P712, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.4.712
   Fritz T., 2009, CURRENT BIOL
   Gabrielsson A., 2001, SERIES AFFECTIVE SCI, P223
   Groux S. L., 2007, 10 ANN INT WORKSH PR
   Hevner K, 1936, AM J PSYCHOL, V48, P246, DOI 10.2307/1415746
   Hoque M, 2011, LECT NOTES COMPUT SC, V6974, P135, DOI 10.1007/978-3-642-24600-5_17
   Juslin PN, 2004, J NEW MUSIC RES, V33, P217, DOI 10.1080/0929821042000317813
   KOBAYASHI H, 1991, IEEE IJCNN, P460, DOI 10.1109/IJCNN.1991.170444
   Pantic M, 2005, IEEE SYS MAN CYBERN, P3358
   Philippot P., 1999, SOCIAL CONTEXT NONVE
   Preston S. D., 2003, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V25, P1
   Radford C., 2012, J AESTHETICS ART CRI, V47, P69
   Rickard Nikki S., 2004, PSYCHOL MUSIC, V32, P371, DOI DOI 10.1177/0305735604046096
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   Saragih J., 2011, INT J COMPUT VISION, P1
   Sloboda J. A., 2001, MUSIC EMOTION THEORY, P361
   Valstar M. F., 2010, P INT C LANG RES EV, P65
   Valstar MF, 2007, LECT NOTES COMPUT SC, V4796, P118
   Wallis I., 2008, DAFX 08
   Wallis I., 2011, SMC 11
NR 23
TC 0
BP 2265
EP 2271
PY 2012
GA BEJ33
UT WOS:000316869202065
ER

PT J
AU Loring, S
   Gero, J
AF Loring, Stephen
   Gero, Joan
TI The Evolution of Happiness
SO ARCHAEOLOGIES-JOURNAL OF THE WORLD ARCHAEOLOGICAL CONGRESS
J9 ARCHAEOLOGIES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Loring, Stephen] Smithsonian Inst, Dept Anthropol, Washington, DC 20013 USA.
   [Gero, Joan] American Univ, Dept Anthropol, Washington, DC 20016 USA.
RP Loring, S, Smithsonian Inst, Dept Anthropol, NMNH MRC 112,POB 37012, Washington, DC 20013 USA.
EM lorings@si.edu
DE Materiality; Artifact plates; Archaeological illustration
AB The authors reveal a dramatic but previously unsuspected pattern in archaeological illustration: the presence of smiling faces composed of artifacts arranged in plates of archaeological illustrations and photographs. In this paper, we explore the possible meanings that lurk behind and emerge from these mysterious portraits, questioning whether they are byproducts of human agency or whether, instead, they represent new examples of how material objects act back on (or "interfere with") human agency.
CR Brooks Arthur C., 2012, NY TIMES        0708, P6
   Ford James A., 1956, POVERTY POINT LATE A, V46
   Kuhn T. S., 1962, STRUCTURE SCI REVOLU
   Pew Research Center, 2006, AR WE HAPP YET SOC T
   Tringham R., 1991, ENGENDERING ARCHAEOL, P93
   Trumble Angus, 2004, BRIEF HIST SMILE
   Wobst H. Martin, 1999, MAT MEANINGS CRITICA, P118
   Wobst H.M., 1977, DIRECTOR RES ESSAYS, P317
NR 8
TC 0
BP 376
EP 402
PY 2012
PD DEC
VL 8
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s11759-012-9208-x
GA 060JZ
UT WOS:000312774900012
ER

PT J
AU Small, D
AF Small, D
TI Happiness & economics: How the economy and institutions affect
   well-being.
SO ECONOMICA
J9 ECONOMICA
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 Univ Penn, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
RP Small, D, Univ Penn, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
CR Stutzer A., 2002, HAPPINESS EC EC I AF
NR 1
TC 0
BP 729
EP 730
PY 2005
PD NOV
VL 72
IS 288
DI 10.1111/j.1468-0335.2005.00441_4.x
GA 979XM
UT WOS:000232978400013
ER

PT J
AU VEROFF, J
   SUTHERLAND, L
   CHADIHA, LA
   ORTEGA, RM
AF VEROFF, J
   SUTHERLAND, L
   CHADIHA, LA
   ORTEGA, RM
TI PREDICTING MARITAL QUALITY WITH NARRATIVE ASSESSMENTS OF MARITAL
   EXPERIENCE
SO JOURNAL OF MARRIAGE AND THE FAMILY
J9 J MARRIAGE FAM
LA English
DT Article
RP VEROFF, J, UNIV MICHIGAN,INST SOCIAL RES,ANN ARBOR,MI 48106, USA.
ID COMMITMENT; REASONS
AB From a longitudinal study of the first Years of marriage, aspects of a joint narrative told by couples about their relationship were related to an assessment of marital quality. The analyses focused on selected measures from two coding systems applied to the narrative, one capturing the quality of affects mentioned in the narrative and the other identifying themes observed in the narrative. Several narrative measures taken in the first year of marriage were found to predict marital quality in the third year over and above relevant social demographic and psychological variables derived from standard survey questions. In particular, third-year marital happiness was positively associated with the frequency with which couples spontaneously mentioned relational affects in their stories during the first year, and whether they described their courtship as a positively accelerating experience. Other narrative themes were also shown to have a relationship to marital quality, but only for particular subsets of the sample. The general usefulness of this kind of systematic narrative approach within a reality construction perspective is discussed,
CR ACITELLI LK, 1988, J SOC PERS RELAT, V5, P185, DOI 10.1177/026540758800500204
   Bakan D., 1966, QUALITY HUMAN EXISTE
   Berger P. L., 1964, DIOGENES, V46, P1
   Bruner J., 1986, ACTUAL MINDS POSSIBL
   Cott Nancy, 1977, BONDS WOMANHOOD
   CROHAN SE, 1989, J MARRIAGE FAM, V51, P373, DOI 10.2307/352500
   CUNNINGHAM B, 1984, THESIS U MICHIGAN AN
   Du Bois W. E. B., 1899, PHILADELPHIA NEGRO
   Farley Reynolds, 1987, COLOR LINE QUALITY L
   FRANK AW, 1979, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V5, P167, DOI 10.1146/annurev.so.05.080179.001123
   Gergen K., 1987, ACCOUNTING RELATIONS, P269
   Gubrium J. F., 1990, WHAT IS FAMILY
   HATCHETT S, IN PRESS DECLINE BLA
   Hayden Corinne, 1995, FAMILY WORLDS, V10, P41
   Heath S. B., 1983, WAYS WORDS LANGUAGE
   Ho M.K., 1987, FAMILY THERAPY ETHNI
   LEWINSOHN PM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P611, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.3.611
   MCFARLAND C, 1987, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V13, P228, DOI 10.1177/0146167287132008
   Merton RK, 1968, SOCIAL THEORY SOCIAL
   Murstein B. I., 1986, PATHS MARRIAGE
   OGGINS J, 1991, UNPUB PERCEPTIONS MA
   Pokinghorne D., 1988, NARRATIVE KNOWING HU
   Reiss D., 1981, FAMILYS CONSTRUCTION
   ROSE P, 1982, PARALLEL LIVES
   ROSS M, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P341, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.2.341
   Sarbin T. R., 1986, NARRATIVE PSYCHOL ST, P3
   STEPHEN TD, 1984, HUM RELAT, V37, P393, DOI 10.1177/001872678403700503
   Storaasli R. D., 1990, J FAMILY PSYCHOL, V4, P80, DOI 10.1037//0893-3200.4.1.80
   STRYKER S, 1967, SYMB INTERACT, P371
   SURRA CA, 1987, J SOC PERS RELAT, V4, P17, DOI 10.1177/0265407587041002
   SURRA CA, 1988, J SOC PERS RELAT, V5, P47, DOI 10.1177/0265407588051003
   TAYLOR RJ, 1988, REV RELIG RES, V30, P114, DOI 10.2307/3511349
   Thomas WI, 1928, CHILD AM
   VEROFF J, IN PRESS ADV PERSONA
   WILEY N, 1985, PSYCHOSOCIAL INTERIO, P21
NR 35
TC 21
BP 326
EP 337
PY 1993
PD MAY
VL 55
IS 2
DI 10.2307/352805
GA LE130
UT WOS:A1993LE13000006
ER

PT J
AU PENNING, MJ
   STRAIN, LA
AF PENNING, MJ
   STRAIN, LA
TI GENDER DIFFERENCES IN DISABILITY, ASSISTANCE, AND SUBJECTIVE WELL-BEING
   IN LATER LIFE
SO JOURNALS OF GERONTOLOGY
J9 J GERONTOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV VICTORIA,DEPT SOCIOL,VICTORIA V8W 2Y2,BC,CANADA.
   UNIV MANITOBA,CTR AGING,WINNIPEG,MB,CANADA.
   UNIV MANITOBA,DEPT SOCIOL,WINNIPEG R3T 2N2,MB,CANADA.
RP PENNING, MJ, UNIV VICTORIA,CTR AGING,VICTORIA V8W 2Y2,BC,CANADA.
ID HEALTH-SERVICES; OLDER ADULTS; CARE; STRESS; PEOPLE
AB This study focused on gender differences in functional disability among older adults, their reliance on personal assistance and technical aids, and relationships among the use of these sources of assistance, functional disability, and subjective feelings of well-being. The analyses employ data from interviews conducted with 1,406 community-dwelling elders living in Manitoba, Canada. The results reveal (a) greater disability and somewhat greater use of personal assistance among women, and (b) differences between men and women in relationships between both personal and technical resources and subjective feelings of well-being across levels of functional disability.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   BRANCH LG, 1983, GERONTOLOGIST, V23, P51
   CANTOR M, 1985, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI
   CHAPPELL NL, 1989, J GERONTOL, V44, pS169
   CHAPPELL N, 1990, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI
   Chappell N, 1991, AGEING SOC, V11, P299, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X00004189
   COHEN CI, 1985, RES AGING, V7, P409, DOI 10.1177/0164027585007003006
   COULTON C, 1982, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V23, P330, DOI 10.2307/2136491
   DEAN A, 1989, J GERONTOL, V44, pS71
   DEAN K, 1989, SOC SCI MED, V29, P137, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(89)90162-7
   Fillenbaum G. G., 1988, MULTIDIMENSIONAL FUN
   GEORGE LK, 1989, AGING STRESS HLTH
   KRAUSE N, 1990, J GERONTOL, V45, pS193
   KRAUSE N, 1991, J GERONTOL, V46, pS183
   LARSON R, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P109
   LEE G, 1985, J GERONTOL, V41, P248
   Macken C L, 1986, Health Care Financ Rev, V7, P33
   MCAULEY WJ, 1984, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V25, P54, DOI 10.2307/2136704
   MCKINLAY JB, 1986, SOCIAL NETWORK CARE
   Minkler M., 1985, SOCIAL SUPPORT HLTH
   NOELKER LS, 1982, EFFECTS FAMILIES CAR
   PEARLIN L, 1986, APPLICATIONS SOCIAL
   PENNING MJ, 1990, GERONTOLOGIST, V30, P220
   RAKOWSKI W, 1987, RES AGING, V9, P331, DOI 10.1177/0164027587093001
   RESCHOVSKY JD, 1990, GERONTOLOGIST, V30, P543
   ROGERS RG, 1992, J AGING HLTH, V0004
   SHAPIRO E, 1985, CANADIAN J AGING, V4, P11, DOI 10.1017/S0714980800015798
   Shapiro E, 1986, Home Health Care Serv Q, V7, P29, DOI 10.1300/J027v07n01_03
   SPEARE A, 1991, J GERONTOL, V46, pS133
   *STAT CAN, 1987, 92115 MIN SUPPL SERV
   STONE LO, 1988, 89508 MIN SUPPL SERV
   STONE R, 1987, GERONTOLOGIST, V27, P616
   STRAIN LA, 1991, J GERONTOL, V46, pS143
   TURNER RJ, 1991, ADV MED SOCIOLOGY, V2, P269
   VERBRUGGE LM, 1985, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V26, P156, DOI 10.2307/2136750
   VERBRUGGE LM, 1989, ANNU REV PUBL HEALTH, V10, P333
   VERBRUGGE LM, 1983, AGING SOC SELECTED R
   WAN TTH, 1983, RES AGING, V5, P411, DOI 10.1177/0164027583005003008
   WOLINSKY FD, 1991, J GERONTOL, V46, pS345
   ZIMMER Z, 1992, NEEDS ASSESSMENT SUR
NR 40
TC 39
BP S202
EP S208
PY 1994
PD JUL
VL 49
IS 4
GA NV799
UT WOS:A1994NV79900022
ER

PT J
AU Mojza, EJ
   Sonnentag, S
AF Mojza, Eva J.
   Sonnentag, Sabine
TI Does volunteer work during leisure time buffer negative effects of job
   stressors? A diary study
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF WORK AND ORGANIZATIONAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 EUR J WORK ORGAN PSY
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Sonnentag, Sabine] Univ Konstanz, Dept Psychol Work & Org Psychol, D-78457 Constance, Germany.
RP Sonnentag, S, Univ Konstanz, Dept Psychol Work & Org Psychol, Postbox 42, D-78457 Constance, Germany.
EM Eva.Mojza@uni-konstanz.de
DE Active listening; Diary study; Job stressors; Positive affect; Volunteer
   work
ID DUAL-EARNER COUPLES; MULTIPLE ROLES; SELF-ESTEEM; OCCUPATIONAL
   STRESSORS; SOCIAL-BEHAVIOR; SUPPORT; MOOD; PERFORMANCE; STRAIN;
   EXPERIENCES
AB This study examined volunteer work engagement as a buffer in the relationship between two types of job stressors and two job-related outcomes: positive affect and active listening at work. Fifty-one employees from different organizations who were involved in various volunteer work activities during their leisure time completed a daily survey over a period of one working week with two daily measurement times. The results of multilevel analyses showed that volunteer work engagement in the evening moderated the relationship between situational constraints and positive affect during the following working day, as well as the relationship between situational constraints and active listening during the following working day. After evenings in which people engaged in volunteer work activities, situational constraints were not associated with positive affect or active listening at work on the following day. However, after evenings in which people did not engage in volunteer work activities, situational constraints were negatively related to positive affect, as well as negatively related to active listening at work. Our findings contribute to research on moderators in stress research, as they suggest that volunteer work engagement during leisure time can buffer the effects of job stressors during the following working day.
CR BARNETT RC, 1994, J MARRIAGE FAM, V56, P647, DOI 10.2307/352875
   BARNETT RC, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P634, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.4.634
   BARNETT RC, 1992, J MARRIAGE FAM, V54, P358, DOI 10.2307/353067
   Beehr T. A., 1995, PSYCHOL STRESS WORKP
   Beehr TA, 2000, J ORGAN BEHAV, V21, P391, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(200006)21:4<391::AID-JOB15>3.3.CO;2-0
   BOLGER N, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P808, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.5.808
   Borman W.C., 1993, PERSONNEL SELECTION, P71
   Boswell WR, 2004, J VOCAT BEHAV, V64, P165, DOI 10.1016/S0001-8791(03)00049-6
   BRYK T, 1992, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   COHEN S, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P310, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.98.2.310
   COHEN S, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V88, P82, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.88.1.82
   Daniels K, 2005, J VOCAT BEHAV, V66, P219, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2004.10.004
   ECKENRODE J, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P907, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.4.907
   Edwards JA, 2007, WORK STRESS, V21, P99, DOI 10.1080/02678370701466900
   Fay Doris, 2002, J Occup Health Psychol, V7, P221, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.7.3.221
   Fisher CD, 2002, MOTIV EMOTION, V26, P3, DOI 10.1023/A:1015190007468
   Giebels E, 2005, EUR J WORK ORGAN PSY, V14, P137, DOI 10.1080/13594320444000236
   Greenhaus JH, 2006, ACAD MANAGE REV, V31, P72
   Hofmann DA, 1998, J MANAGE, V24, P623, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(99)80077-4
   Illies R., 2006, ACAD MANAGE J, V49, P561, DOI [10. 5465/AMJ. 2006. 21794672, DOI 10.5465/AMJ.2006.21794672]
   ISEN AM, 1987, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60415-3
   Jex SM, 1999, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V72, P71, DOI 10.1348/096317999166509
   Jex SM, 1999, J APPL PSYCHOL, V84, P349, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.84.3.349
   Kahn R. L., 1992, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL, V3, P571
   KARASEK RA, 1979, ADMIN SCI QUART, V24, P285, DOI 10.2307/2392498
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Long BC, 1998, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V45, P65, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.45.1.65
   Monge P. R., 1982, COMMUNICATION YB, V5, P505
   MONGE PR, 1982, COMMUNICATION RES ME, P130
   MOSSHOLDER KW, 1981, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V28, P224, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(81)90023-4
   MOSSHOLDER KW, 1982, ACAD MANAGE J, V25, P575, DOI 10.2307/256081
   NEZLEK JB, 2001, PERSONALITY SOCIAL P, V27, P210
   OHAIR D, 1997, COMPETENT COMMUNICAT
   Peters L. H., 1982, J MANAGE, V<IT>8</IT>, P7, DOI 10.1177/014920638200800201
   Rasbash J., 2004, USERS GUIDE MLWIN
   Ruderman MN, 2002, ACAD MANAGE J, V45, P369, DOI 10.2307/3069352
   Sargent LD, 2000, WORK STRESS, V14, P245, DOI 10.1080/02678370010025568
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Semmer N., 1984, STRESSBEZOGENE TATIG
   Siu OL, 2002, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V51, P527, DOI 10.1111/1464-0597.t01-1-00106
   Song ZL, 2008, J APPL PSYCHOL, V93, P443, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.93.2.443
   Sonnentag S, 2008, J APPL PSYCHOL, V93, P674, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.93.3.674
   Spector PE, 2000, J APPL PSYCHOL, V85, P211, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.85.2.211
   Stebbins R, 2004, WORK LEISURE, P200
   Teuchmann K, 1999, J Occup Health Psychol, V4, P37, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.4.1.37
   Thoits PA, 2001, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V42, P115, DOI 10.2307/3090173
   *TNS INFR, 2007, DREI ZEHN EUR LEIST
   *US DEP LAB, 2008, VOL US 2007
   van Eck M, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1572, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.6.1572
   VanYperen NW, 1998, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V71, P29
   VONROSENBLADT B, 2000, FREIWILLIGES ENGAGEM
   Warr P., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P392
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Weiss HM, 1996, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V18, P1
   Wilson J, 2000, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V26, P215, DOI 10.1146/annurev.soc.26.1.215
   ZAPF D, 1993, WORK ORG PSYCHOL EUR
   Zautra A. J., 1997, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V17, P75
   Zohar D, 1999, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V72, P265, DOI 10.1348/096317999166671
   Zohar D, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P1082, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.88.6.1082
NR 59
TC 4
BP 231
EP 252
PY 2010
VL 19
IS 2
DI 10.1080/13594320902986097
GA 594AX
UT WOS:000277506200006
ER

PT J
AU Liang, DM
   Zhang, MQ
   Li, XP
AF Liang, Dongmei
   Zhang Min-Qaing
   Li, Xiao-Peng
TI A research on the subjective well-being of college students based on the
   comparison of traditional method and the method of ecological momentary
   assessment
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
NR 0
TC 0
BP 325
EP 325
PY 2012
VL 47
GA 986WU
UT WOS:000307377703500
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Becker, M
AF Becker, M
TI Towards a progressive politics and a progressive constitution
SO FORDHAM LAW REVIEW
J9 FORDHAM LAW REV
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Depaul Univ, Coll Law, Chicago, IL 60604 USA.
RP Becker, M, Depaul Univ, Coll Law, Chicago, IL 60604 USA.
ID UNITED-STATES; FREE SPEECH; INCOME; MORTALITY; HAPPINESS; RIGHTS
CR ABRAMS J, 2000, DIVERSITY C STILL LA
   AMY DJ, 1993, REAL CHOICES NEW VOI, P51
   [Anonymous], 1996, BEIJING DECLARATION
   ARMAS GC, 2000, DOING WHATS BEST ME
   ARMAS GC, DOING WHATS BEST ME
   BCKER ME, 1992, U CHICAGO LAW REV, V59, P457
   BECKER M, 1993, U COLO L REV, V64, P986
   BECKER M, 1993, U COLO L REV, V64, P975
   BECKER M, 1998, WM MARY L REV, V40, P264
   BECKER M, 1999, U CHI LEGAL F, P74
   BECKER M, 1998, WM MARY L REV, V40, P209
   Becker Mary, 1999, U CHI LEGAL F, V1999, p[21, 82]
   BECKER ME, 1992, U CHICAGO LAW REV, V59, P453, DOI 10.2307/1599943
   BECKER ME, 1992, U CHICAGO LAW REV, V59, P457
   BERGMANN BARBARA R., 1996, SAVING OUR CHILDREN, p[6, 15, 27]
   BERGMANN BR, 1996, SAVING CHILDREN POVE
   BLASI V, 1994, COLUMBIA LAW REV, V94, P1281, DOI 10.2307/1123284
   CAMPBELL D, 1998, HERALD          1029, P8
   CENTERWALL BS, 1989, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V129, P643
   *CHILDR DEF FUND, 2001, SUPP ALL PAR THEIR C
   CHRISTOPHER K, 2000, GENDER INEQUALITY PO, P12
   CHRISTOPHER K, 2000, GENDER INEQUALITY PO
   CLARKE M, 1998, ASDOWN HAIL NEW DEAL
   *COMM EUR COMM, 2000, COMM COM COUNC EUR P, P2
   *CTR PREV HANDG VI, 2000, SAV LIV TAK GUNS OUT
   *CTR PREV HANDG VI, 1999, CONC TRUTH CONC WEAP
   CUZA B, 1999, TIME            0816, P32
   *DIR HUM RIGHTS, 1997, WOM POL COUNC EUR ME
   DONNAN S, 2000, FIN TIMES LONDO 0429, P8
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P41
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P37
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P38
   EISNER J, 2000, MIAMI HERALD    0811, pB7
   Eron L. D., 1986, TELEVISION AGGRESSIV
   *EUR MON CTR DRUGS, 2000, ANN REP STAT DRUGS P, P28
   *EUR MON CTR DRUGS, 2000, ANN REP STAT DRUGS P
   *EUR UN, 1999, ROL EUR COMM
   *EUR UN, 2001, I EUR UN
   FIELD G, 2000, US TODAY        0608, pA3
   FISS OM, 1986, IOWA LAW REV, V71, P1405
   FREEMAN RB, 1998, INEQUALITY PARADOX G, P30
   FREEMAN RB, 1998, INEQUALITY PARADOX G, P19
   GIESE R, 2000, TORONTO STAR    0427
   GUINIER L, 1998, LIFE EVERY VOICE TUR, P256
   GUINIER L, 1994, TYRANNY MAJORITY FUN, P128
   HALBERSTAM M, 1997, GEO WASH J INT L EC, V31, P49
   HANSEN L, 2000, NATL PUBL RADIO 0611
   HANSEN L, 2000, NATL PUB RADIO  0611
   HARNDEN T, 1998, DAILY TELEGRAPH 0110, P1
   HARRINGTON M, 1999, CARE EQUALITY INVENT, P44
   HAYDEN A, 2000, CANADIAN DIMENS 0201, P8
   HENKIN L, 1995, AM J INT LAW, V89, P348
   HENKIN L, 1995, AM J INT LAW, V89, P341, DOI 10.2307/2204206
   HEWLETT SA, 1998, WAR PARENTS WE CAN D, P240
   HUESMANN LR, 1986, DEV AGGRESSION AM CH
   HUGHES C, 2000, WHEN MOM MUST WORK F
   HUGHES C, 2000, MOM MUST WORK FAMILY
   *INT UN, 2000, WOM NAT PARL
   JACKSON VC, 1999, COMP CONSTITUTIONAL, P562
   Kagan J., 1998, 3 SEDUCTIVE IDEAS
   KAPLAN GA, 1996, BRIT MED J, V312, P1001
   Kaplan GA, 1996, BRIT MED J, V312, P999
   Kennedy BP, 1996, BRIT MED J, V312, P1004
   KITTAY EF, 1999, LOVES LABOR ESSAYS W, P186
   Kretzmer D., 1987, CARDOZO L REV, V8, P445
   KRETZMER D, 1987, CARDOZO L REV, V8, P500
   Krug EG, 1998, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V27, P214, DOI 10.1093/ije/27.2.214
   KRUG EG, 1998, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V27, P216
   LafontCouturier H, 1996, REV ART, P59
   LEVENTHAL H, 1977, COLUMBIA LAW REV, V77, P345, DOI 10.2307/1122033
   LIJPHART A, 1984, DEMOCRACIES PATTERNS, P3
   LOWENSTEIN DH, 1995, ELECT LAW CASES MAT, P22
   MATSUDA MJ, 1989, MICH LAW REV, V87, P2346
   MATSUDA MJ, 1989, MICH LAW REV, V87, P2320, DOI 10.2307/1289306
   MEARES TL, 1998, AM CRIM L REV, V35, P211
   Meares TL, 1998, AM CRIM LAW REV, V35, P191
   MISHEL L, 1999, STATE WORKING AM 199, P37
   MOODYADAMS MM, 1997, SEX PREFERENCE FAMIL, P3
   NEDELSKY J, 1990, PRIVATE PROPERTY LIM, P220
   NICHOLS J, 2000, NATION          0918, P11
   NICHOLSON M, 1983, HASTINGS CONST LQ, V10, P603
   NICHOLSON MA, 1983, HASTINGS CONS LQ, V10, P601
   NICHOLSON MA, 1988, CASE W RES L REV, V38, P589
   Nussbaum Martha, 1999, SEX SOCIAL JUSTICE, P41
   Office of Vice-President (Academic) and Provost, 2001, STAT RAT PRINC INT H
   OLSON E, 1999, NY TIMES        0907, pC9
   OSULLIVAN J, 2000, CHI SUN TIMES   1205, P31
   Paust J.J., 1993, DEPAUL L REV, V42, P1257
   PILDES RH, 1995, U CHI LEGAL F, P260
   PILDES RH, 1995, U CHI LEGAL F, P241
   PINTO R, 1997, TULANE J INTL COMP L, V5, P368
   PINTO R, 1997, TULANE J INT COMP L, V5, P372
   POLLARD AF, 1926, EVOLUTION PARLIAMENT, P164
   POPE C, 1999, C Q WKLY        0109, P62
   POPE C, 1999, C Q WKLY        0109, P60
   Putnam R, 2000, BOWLING ALONE COLLAP
   Rutherford J, 1998, MINN LAW REV, V82, P1463
   RUTHERFORD J, 1998, MINN LAW REV, V82, P1495
   Ryan RM, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P1509, DOI 10.1177/01461672992510007
   Schultz V, 2000, COLUMBIA LAW REV, V100, P1881, DOI 10.2307/1123593
   SEAGER J, 1997, STATE WOMEN WORLD AT, P68
   Sen A., 1993, QUALITY LIFE, P30
   Sen Amartya, 1999, DEV FREEDOM, P87
   SHRIMSLEY R, 1999, DAILY TELEGRAPH 0120, P1
   STACK S, 1998, J MARRIAGE FAM, V60, P532
   Stack S, 1998, J MARRIAGE FAM, V60, P527, DOI 10.2307/353867
   SUNSTEIN CR, 1993, U CHICAGO LAW REV, V60, P814
   SUNSTEIN CR, 1993, U CHICAGO LAW REV, V60, P795, DOI 10.2307/1600157
   TRONTO JC, 1993, MORAL BOUNDARIES POL, P101
   *UN DEV PROGR, 1995, 36 UN DEV PROGR
   *UNICEF, 2000, CONV RIGHTS CHILD FR
   *UNICEF, 2000, CONV RIGHTS CHILD
   WAMP RZ, 1999, CHATTANOOGA TIM 0530, pH1
   WEST R, 1997, CARING JUSTICE, P22
   WOLFF M, 1992, WE STAND CAN AM MAKE, P296
   WRIGHT JS, 1976, YALE LAW J, V85, P1001, DOI 10.2307/795582
   WRIGHT JS, 1982, COLUMBIA LAW REV, V82, P609, DOI 10.2307/1122194
   YERGIN D, 1998, COMMANDING HEIGHTS B, P147
   Zimring F. E., 1997, CRIME IS NOT PROBLEM
   1999, C Q WKLY        0109, P68
   2000, WOMEN DECISION MAKIN
   1997, WOMEN POLITICS COUNC
   1999, C Q WKLY        0109, P60
   2001, STATUS RATIFICATIONS, P1
   1997, 4 EUR MIN C EQ WOM M
   1996, 4 WORLD C WOM BEIJ D
NR 127
TC 7
BP 2007
EP 2056
PY 2001
PD APR
VL 69
IS 5
GA 429QP
UT WOS:000168528700019
ER

PT J
AU Engstrom, M
   Lindqvist, R
   Ljunggren, B
   Carlsson, M
AF Engstrom, Maria
   Lindqvist, Ragny
   Ljunggren, Birgitta
   Carlsson, Marianne
TI Relatives' opinions of IT support, perceptions of irritations and life
   satisfaction in dementia care
SO JOURNAL OF TELEMEDICINE AND TELECARE
J9 J TELEMED TELECARE
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Gavle, Dept Caring Sci & Sociol, S-80176 Gavle, Sweden.
   Univ Uppsala, Dept Publ Hlth & Caring Sci, S-75105 Uppsala, Sweden.
RP Engstrom, M, Univ Gavle, Dept Caring Sci & Sociol, Kungsbacksvagen 47, S-80176 Gavle, Sweden.
EM Maria.Engstrom@hig.se
ID NURSING-HOME; FORMAL CARE; CAREGIVERS; HEALTH; PEOPLE
AB We studied relatives' opinions of IT support at a residential home for persons with dementia. We also investigated the relatives' perceptions of irritations and life satisfaction before and after increased IT support. This was accomplished using an experimental group (n = 14) and a control group (n = 8) of subjects in dementia care. The design was quasi-experimental with baseline assessments and three follow-ups. Data were collected using two questionnaires measuring opinions of the IT support: irritations in care (the Nursing Home Hassles Scale) and life satisfaction (the Life Satisfaction Questionnaire). Results showed that relatives' opinions of IT support were generally positive. In the experimental group, relatives' perceptions of practical/logistical irritations decreased between baseline and 12-month follow-up. In the control group, there was an increase in the total Nursing Home Hassles score between baseline and three-month follow-up. This difference did not persist at seven- and 12-month follow-ups. No significant differences were found for life satisfaction. We conclude that relatives had positive opinions of IT support, and their perceptions of practical/logistical irritations decreased after implementation of the IT support package.
CR Almberg B, 2000, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V15, P931, DOI 10.1002/1099-1166(200010)15:10<931::AID-GPS219>3.0.CO;2-L
   ANDREN S, 2002, DEMENTIA, V1, P241, DOI 10.1177/147130120200100209
   Bond MJ, 2003, SOC SCI MED, V57, P2385, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(03)00133-3
   Carlsson M, 2002, QUAL LIFE RES, V11, P415, DOI 10.1023/A:1015670628990
   Colvez A, 2002, HEALTH POLICY, V60, P219, DOI 10.1016/S0168-8510(01)00215-9
   Day K, 2000, GERONTOLOGIST, V40, P397
   EDVARDSSON D, 2005, THESIS UMEA U UMEA
   Elmsthl S, 1998, Int Psychogeriatr, V10, P127, DOI 10.1017/S1041610298005249
   Engstrom M, 2005, J TELEMED TELECARE, V11, P304, DOI 10.1258/1357633054893292
   Jones Josette F, 2002, Annu Rev Nurs Res, V20, P293
   Kinney J. M., 2004, DEMENTIA, V3, P351, DOI 10.1177/1471301204045165
   Pinquart M, 2003, PSYCHOL AGING, V18, P250, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.18.2.250
   Rosen Jules, 2003, J Am Med Dir Assoc, V4, P128, DOI 10.1097/01.JAM.0000062035.91165.A0
   Savenstedt SS, 2003, J TELEMED TELECARE, V9, P216, DOI 10.1258/135763303322225544
   Stephens M A, 1991, J Appl Gerontol, V10, P328, DOI 10.1177/073346489101000307
   McDowell I, 2002, GERONTOLOGIST, V42, P643
   Wimo A, 2002, HEALTH POLICY, V61, P255, DOI 10.1016/S0168-8510(02)00010-6
NR 17
TC 5
BP 246
EP 250
PY 2006
VL 12
IS 5
DI 10.1258/135763306777889127
GA 072RL
UT WOS:000239690600006
ER

PT S
AU Chen, H
   Li, JB
AF Chen Hui
   Li Jingbo
TI The Essence of Education is to Achieve Individual's Happy Life
SO PSYCHOLOGY, MANAGEMENT AND SOCIAL SCIENCE
J9 ADV EDUC RES
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Chen Hui; Li Jingbo] Sichuan Agr Univ, Students Work Dept, Dujiangyan, Sichuan, Peoples R China.
EM 717140579@qq.com
DE Happy Life; Vocational Ability; Career Planning
AB The essence of education is to help and support each educator, with their professional ability and humanistic accomplishment, realize intelligence and moral growth in their professional life, and appreciate the happiness of life in this growing.
   In 1990, the UNESCO issued "The Declaration of Mass Education", to call on the world of education should abandon "elite education" concept, make high quality education to the general public.
   China, as a responsible big country, its response is naturally strong and sensible. On March 14, 2006, Premier Wen halm said at the Press Conference of the Fourth Conference of the Tenth National People's Congress: "Here, I especially want to emphasize the civilian education problem. Because most people are civilians in the world and civilian quality is related to a country's national overall quality ... to make education become for civilian education". In July 2010, Premier Wen Jiabao further elaborated at the National Education Work Conference: "Education development should conform to the newly hope for the people to accept more and better education. Along with the social development progress, the masses of the people strongly desire for accepting education to improve their own quality, change their fate." "The development and strong of a country, fundamentally depends on the national quality; among the enhancement of national quality, the key is education".
   Thus it can be seen, the civilian education which Premier Wen Jiabao stressed, is tailored to China's current education situation of "mass education". Both of them are consistent in concept. From the concept and action on promoting education civilian to change, it is to deepen the education reform, the only way to perfect "education fair", but also the key to carry out the "scientific development view" in educational field.
CR Dewey Am, 1990, DEMOCRACY ED
   Wang Yongqiang, THESIS
NR 2
TC 0
BP 203
EP 207
PY 2013
VL 16
GA BFB35
UT WOS:000319084500043
ER

PT J
AU STIPEK, D
   RECCHIA, S
   MCCLINTIC, S
AF STIPEK, D
   RECCHIA, S
   MCCLINTIC, S
TI SELF-EVALUATION IN YOUNG-CHILDREN
SO MONOGRAPHS OF THE SOCIETY FOR RESEARCH IN CHILD DEVELOPMENT
J9 MONOGR SOC RES CHILD
LA English
DT Article
RP STIPEK, D, UNIV CALIF LOS ANGELES,GRAD SCH EDUC,APPL HUMAN DEV PROGRAM,LOS ANGELES,CA 90024, USA.
ID LEARNED HELPLESSNESS; MOTIVATION; COMPETENCE; BEHAVIOR; MASTERY;
   ABILITY; INFANTS; ESTEEM
AB A series of studies was conducted to examine the development of self-evaluation in children aged 1-5 years.  Developmental changes in children's reactions to achievement-related outcomes were assessed in a variety of contexts, using different tasks and different criteria for success.
   The first study of 1-3 years-olds revealed an increased social orientation after the age of 21 months.  Only children over this age were more likely to look up at the experimenter after they had produced an outcome themselves than after the same outcome had been produced by the experimenter.  These older children were also more likely than younger children to call their mothers' attention to their achievements in a free-play situation.
   In a second study, on a task with visibly salient success versus failure outcomes, children aged 2-5 years responded to success with positive affect (e.g., smiling) and to failure with avoidance reactions (e.g., looking away from the experimenter).  Praise enhanced children's positive affective reactions to success, but its effect was modest.
   In the final study, winning or losing on a competitive task was not understood by children below age 33 months and had no effect on their affective reactions to the task.  In contrast, winning enhanced older children's pleasure in completing the task.
   Three stages are proposed in the development of self-evaluation.  In the first stage, children experience joy in causality, but they lack the cognitive representational skills required for self-evaluation in a self-reflective sense, and they do not anticipate others' reactions to their performance.  In the second stage, beginning before the age of 2 years, children anticipate adult reactions, seeking positive reactions to their successes and endeavoring to avoid negative reactions to failure.  The proposed third stage involves a gradual internalization of external reactions, with children beginning to evaluate their performance and react emotionally to success and failure independently of their expectations of adult reactions.
   Although all studies focused on achievement outcomes, the development of self-evaluation in the moral domain may parallel this developmental sequence proposed for the achievement domain.  It is also proposed that caretakers' reactions to rule violations might engender concerns about meeting adult expectations in achievement contexts.
CR Ainsworth MDS, 1978, PATTERNS ATTACHMENT
   ALESSANDRI SM, 1990, UNPUB TASK PERFORMAN
   Atkinson J. W., 1964, INTRO MOTIVATION
   Baldwin J. M., 1897, SOCIAL ETHICAL INTER
   BANDURA A, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P586, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.41.3.586
   Barrett KC, 1987, HDB INFANT DEV, P555
   BOWLBY J, 1982, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V52, P664
   Bowlby J., 1973, ATTACHMENT LOSS, V2
   BULLOCK M, 1988, CHILD DEV, V59, P664, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1988.tb03225.x
   BUTLER R, 1989, CHILD DEV, V60, P1350, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1989.tb04008.x
   CAMPOS JJ, 1989, DEV PSYCHOL, V25, P394, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.25.3.394
   Cooley C. H., 1902, HUMAN NATURE SOCIAL
   Covington M. V., 1976, SELF WORTH SCH LEARN
   Darwin C., 1872, EXPRESSION EMOTIONS
   Deci E. L., 1975, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   DECI E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   DIENER CI, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P451, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.5.451
   Dunn J., 1987, EMERGENCE MORALITY Y, P91
   DWECK CS, 1975, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V31, P674, DOI 10.1037/h0077149
   Elkind D., 1987, MISEDUCATION PRESCHO
   Erikson E., 1963, CHILDHOOD SOC
   FIZARD C, 1987, HDB INFANT DEV, P494
   Friesen W. V., 1978, FACIAL ACTION CODING
   GEPPERT U, 1983, AUG BIENN M INT SOC
   GEPPERT U, 1983, INT J BEHAV DEV, V6, P355
   Grolnick W. S., 1984, INFANT MENT HEALTH J, V5, P72, DOI 10.1002/1097-0355(198422)5:2<72::AID-IMHJ2280050203>3.0.CO;2-O
   HARTER S, 1983, CARMICHAELS MANUAL C, P275
   Harter S, 1989, CHILDRENS UNDERSTAND, P81
   HARTER S, 1978, HUM DEV, V21, P34
   Heckhausen H., 1984, ADV MOTIVATION ACHIE, V3, P1
   HUNT J, 1963, MERRILL PALMER Q, V9, P263
   HUNT JM, 1965, NEBRASKA S MOTIVATIO, P189
   Izard C. E., 1979, MAXIMALLY DISCRIMINA
   IZARD CE, 1980, SYSTEM IDENTIFYING A
   IZARD CE, 1979, HUMAN EMOTIONS
   James W., 1963, PSYCHOLOGY
   Kagan J., 1987, EMERGENCE MORALITY Y, P245
   KAGAN J, 1981, 2ND YEAR EMERGENCE S
   Kagan J., 1984, EMOTIONS COGNITION B, P38
   Kennedy H, 1982, Psychoanal Study Child, V37, P221
   KRAMER Y, 1970, PSYCHOSOM MED, V32, P243
   Lewis M., 1979, SOCIAL COGNITION ACQ
   LEWIS M, 1985, BRIT J DEV PSYCHOL, V3, P307
   LEWIS M, 1989, CHILD DEV, V60, P146, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1989.tb02704.x
   LEWIS M, IN PRESS THINKING PR
   LUTKENHAUS P, 1984, INT J BEHAV DEV, V7, P343
   LUTKENHAUS P, 1987, MOTIVATION INTENTION, P145
   LUTKENHAUS P, 1985, INT J BEHAV DEV, V8, P257
   MACIVER DJ, 1991, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V83, P201, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.83.2.201
   MARSH HW, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1224, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.6.1224
   MARSH HW, 1989, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V81, P417, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.81.3.417
   Mischel T., 1971, COGNITIVE DEV EPISTE
   NICHOLLS JG, 1984, ADV MOTIVATION ACHIE, V3, P219
   NOTTELMANN ED, 1987, DEV PSYCHOL, V23, P441, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.23.3.441
   Piaget J., 1954, RELATIONS ENTRE AFFE
   Piaget J., 1962, PLAY DREAMS IMITATIO
   PIAGET J.P., 1981, INTELLIGENCE AFFECTI
   Piers G., 1953, SHAME GUILT PSYCHOAN
   PREYER W, 1888, MIND CHILD 1
   RHOLES WS, 1980, DEV PSYCHOL, V16, P616
   SANDLER J, 1960, PSYCHOANAL STUD CHIL, V15, P128
   SCHNEIDER K, 1987, MOTIVATION INTENTION, P163
   Schunk D. H., 1984, EDUC PSYCHOL, V19, P48, DOI 10.1080/00461528409529281
   Sears R. R., 1965, IDENTIFICATION CHILD
   SROUFE A, 1979, HDB INFANT DEV, P462
   Stenberg C., 1981, INFANT SOCIAL COGNIT, P273
   Stipek D. J., 1984, RES MOTIVATION ED, V1, P145
   STIPEK DJ, 1990, DEV PSYCHOL, V26, P972, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.26.6.972
   STIPEK DJ, 1983, HUM DEV, V26, P42
   STIPEK D.J., 1984, DEV ACHIEVEMENT MOTI, P33
   Tomkins S. S., 1963, AFFECT IMAGERY CONSC, V2
   VYGOTSKII LS, 1978, MIND SOC
   WATSON J, 1972, MERRILLPALMER Q, V4, P323
   Weiner B., 1986, ATTRIBUTIONAL THEORY
   WHITE RW, 1959, PSYCHOL REV, V66, P297, DOI 10.1037/h0040934
NR 75
TC 5
BP R5
EP R83
PY 1992
VL 57
IS 1
GA HG412
UT WOS:A1992HG41200001
ER

PT J
AU Bratianu, C
   Iordache, S
AF Bratianu, Constantin
   Iordache, Stefan
TI Knowledge Dynamics in Negotiations
SO PROCEEDINGS OF THE 13TH EUROPEAN CONFERENCE ON KNOWLEDGE MANAGEMENT, VOLS 1 AND 2
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Iordache, Stefan] Acad Econ Studies Bucharest, Fac Business Adm, Bucharest, Romania.
EM cbratianu@yahoo.com; stefan.iordache1@gmail.com
DE cognitive knowledge; emotional knowledge; knowledge dynamics;
   negotiations
ID DISPUTE RESOLUTION; POSITIVE AFFECT; SOCIAL MOTIVES; ANGER; HAPPINESS;
   CONFLICT; POWER
AB The purpose of this paper is to present some results we obtained in researching knowledge dynamics during a negotiation process. For knowledge dynamics we use the semantic spectrum currently used in thermodynamics, through a metaphorical interface. In our view knowledge dynamics means much more than using the concept of flow for organizational knowledge. It means to have complex transformations from one form of knowledge into another form of knowledge. In our research we considered the dyad containing cognitive knowledge and emotional knowledge, in the Nonaka's oneness perspective. Cognitive knowledge is represented by the Western interpretation of the explicit knowledge, i.e. the rational knowledge. Emotional knowledge is represented by the result of processing our sensory information and integrating it into the non-rational thinking process. In nature and technology, one form of energy can be transformed into another form of energy. The classical example is the transformation of mechanical energy into thermal energy, and the reverse of this process, transformation of thermal energy into mechanical energy. Since energy is found in nature and in engineering systems in different forms, we learn from science that it is possible to transform one form of energy into another one based on a conservation law. Similar to energy, knowledge can be found in organizations and society in different forms: explicit knowledge, implicit knowledge, tacit knowledge, emotional knowledge, spiritual knowledge, symbolic knowledge. Our hypothesis is that one form of knowledge can be transformed into another form in a given Ba, based on some dynamics laws we do not know at this moment. However, for the knowledge dynamics there is no conservation law and no linearity property. Our research focused on iterative transformations of cognitive knowledge into emotional knowledge and of emotional knowledge into cognitive knowledge during negotiation processes. We designed and performed 28 experiments of simulated negotiations between an experienced negotiator and different individuals without any training in negotiations. The duration of each experiment was about 20 minutes. We videotaped all of these experiments obtaining about 9 hours of recorded negotiations. There were basically two types of negotiations: a) a typical trade negotiation, and b) a typical salary negotiation. Based on a well designed script, the experienced negotiator sent different cognitive and emotional messages to the would be employee, who has been asked to answer using both written and verbal answers. In the same time we recorded his expressions that reflected the emotional answer. By comparing the induced messages and the cognitive and emotional answers for each participant we got interesting results concerning the knowledge dynamics in the negotiation processes.
CR Anderson C, 2006, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P511, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.324
   BARON RA, 1990, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P368, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1990.tb00417.x
   Bejinaru R., 2010, ANN STEFAN CEL MARE, V10, P217
   Bejinaru R., 2011, P INT C BUS EXC 14 1, V1, P59
   Bratianu C., 2011, P 18 INT EC C L BLAG, P41
   Bratianu C, 2011, SYST RES BEHAV SCI, V28, P160, DOI 10.1002/sres.1080
   Bratianu C, 2010, PROCEEDINGS OF THE 2ND EUROPEAN CONFERENCE ON INTELLECTUAL CAPITAL, P115
   Bratianu C., 2009, REV INT COMP MANAGEM, V10, P893
   Bratianu C, 2009, PROCEEDINGS OF THE EUROPEAN CONFERENCE ON INTELLECTUAL CAPITAL, P97
   Bratianu C., 2009, REV INT COMP MANAGEM, P607
   Bratianu C., 2008, REV MANAGEMENT EC EN, V7, P103
   Bratianu C, 2010, PROCEEDINGS OF THE 5TH INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON BUSINESS EXCELLENCE, VOL 1, P79
   Bratianu C., 2007, P IC C IND U PROF ED
   Bratianu C., 2007, P 8 EUR C KNOWL MAN, V1, P152
   Bratianu C, 2008, PROCEEDINGS OF THE 9TH EUROPEAN CONFERENCE ON KNOWLEDGE MANAGEMENT, P75
   Brett JM, 2007, ACAD MANAGE J, V50, P85
   CARNEVALE PJD, 1986, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V37, P1, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(86)90041-5
   Clore G.L., 2009, HDB AFFECT SOCIAL CO
   De Dreu CKW, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P889, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.78.5.889
   Druckman D., 1998, INT NEGOTIATION, V3, P253, DOI 10.1163/15718069820848201
   Druckman D., 2002, NONVERBAL COMMUNICAT
   DRUCKMAN D, 1994, J CONFLICT RESOLUT, V38, P507, DOI 10.1177/0022002794038003007
   Friedman R, 2004, J APPL PSYCHOL, V89, P369, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.89.2.369
   Gladwell Malcolm, 2005, BLINK POWER THINKING
   Hill D., 2008, EMOTIONOMICS LEVERAG
   HOPMANN PT, 1995, ANN AM ACAD POLIT SS, V542, P24, DOI 10.1177/0002716295542001003
   Irmer C., 2003, THESIS G MASON U FAI
   JEHN KA, 1994, INT J CONFL MANAGE, V5, P223, DOI 10.1108/eb022744
   Keltner D., 2006, EVOLUTION SOCIAL PSY
   Kopelman D., 2006, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V99, P81
   Kray L., 2008, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V26, P102
   KRESSEL K, 1994, J SOC ISSUES, V50, P67
   McIntosh DN, 1996, MOTIV EMOTION, V20, P121, DOI 10.1007/BF02253868
   Nonaka I., 1995, KNOWLEDGE CREATING C
   Olekalns M., 2007, 200708 MELB BUS SCH
   Shiota M.N., 2004, REGULATION EMOTION
   Steinel W, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P419, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.3.419
   THOMPSON L, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P82, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.1.82
   Tiedens LZ, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P973, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.6.973
   van Kleef GA, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P57, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.1.57
   Van Kleef GA, 2006, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P557, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.320
   Wall J. A., 1975, PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V31, P1004
NR 42
TC 0
BP 118
EP 126
PY 2012
GA BFZ50
UT WOS:000321973400014
ER

PT J
AU Braverman, J
AF Braverman, J
TI The effect of mood on detection of covariation
SO PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY BULLETIN
J9 PERS SOC PSYCHOL B
LA English
DT Article
C1 Boston Coll, Dept Psychol, Chestnut Hill, MA 02467 USA.
RP Braverman, J, Boston Coll, Dept Psychol, McGuinn Hall, Chestnut Hill, MA 02467 USA.
EM braverju@bc.edu
DE mood; emotion; information elaboration; covariation detection;
   motivation
ID SOCIAL JUDGMENT; POSITIVE AFFECT; FACES; CONTINGENCY; INFORMATION;
   PERSUASION; INPUT; HAPPY; BIAS
AB The purpose of this research is to explore the effect of mood on the detection of covariation. Predictions were based on an assumption that sad moods facililate a data-driven information elaboration style and careful data scrutinizing, whereas happy moods predispose individuals toward top-down information processing and decrease the attention given to cognitive tasks. The primary dependent variable involved is the detection of covariation between facial features and personal information and the use of this information for evaluating new target faces. The findings support the view that sad mood facilitates both conscious and unconscious detection of covariation because it increases motivation to engage in the task. Limiting available cognitive resources does not eliminate the effect of mood on the detecting of covariation.
CR ALLOY LB, 1979, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V108, P441, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.108.4.441
   ALLOY LB, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P1129, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.41.6.1129
   BLESS H, 1990, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V16, P331, DOI 10.1177/0146167290162013
   BODENHAUSEN GV, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P621, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.4.621
   BODENHAUSEN GV, 1994, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P45, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420240104
   CLORE G. L., 2001, THEORIES MOOD COGNIT, P27
   DeSteno D, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P1103, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.5.1103
   ELLIS HC, 1988, J SOCIAL BEHAV PERSO, V4, P1
   Gasper K, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P34, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00406
   HAMILTON DL, 1993, AFFECT COGNITION STE, P39
   HILL T, 1990, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P350, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(90)90044-M
   ISEN AM, 1983, SOC COGNITION, V2, P18, DOI 10.1521/soco.1983.2.1.18
   Jarvis B. G., 2002, MEDIALAB RES SOFTWAR
   MACKIE DM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P27, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.1.27
   MARTIN LL, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P317, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.3.317
   McGarty C., 2002, STEREOTYPES EXPLANAT, P1, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511489877.002
   Mitchell MM, 2000, COMMUN MONOGR, V67, P215
   Park J, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P1005, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.6.1005
   Parr LA, 1998, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V10, P615, DOI 10.1162/089892998563013
   Sanna LJ, 1999, PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P339, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00165
   Sanna LJ, 2003, GROUP DYN-THEOR RES, V7, P26, DOI 10.1037/1089-2699.7.1.26
   Schaller M., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P265
   SCHWARZ N, 1991, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P161, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60329-9
   Schwarz N., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P527
   SINCLAIR RC, 1988, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V42, P22, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(88)90018-0
   SINCLAIR RC, 1992, CONSTRUCTION OF SOCIAL JUDGMENTS, P165
   STROESSNER SJ, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P564, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.4.564
   Todorov A, 2003, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P549, DOI 10.1016/S0022-1031(03)00059-3
   WEGENER DT, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P5, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.5
   Wyer Jr. R.S., 1999, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC
NR 30
TC 5
BP 1487
EP 1497
PY 2005
PD NOV
VL 31
IS 11
DI 10.1177/0146167205276152
GA 011YO
UT WOS:000235305600003
ER

PT B
AU Hao, HT
   Dai, XY
AF Hao, Haitao
   Dai, Xinyan
TI Research on Effect Evaluation of Health Game Participated by
   Occupational Women
SO PROCEEDINGS OF SECOND INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SPORTS SCIENCE AND SPORTS ENGINEERING
J9 SPORT SCI SPORT ENG
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Hao, Haitao; Dai, Xinyan] China Jiliang Univ, Dept Sports Mil, Hangzhou 310018, Zhejiang, Peoples R China.
RP Hao, HT, China Jiliang Univ, Dept Sports Mil, Hangzhou 310018, Zhejiang, Peoples R China.
DE Occupational Women; Incentive to bodybuilding; Body component; Physical
   Effect; Mental Effect; Subjective well-being
AB This paper aims to measure the body component and the subjective well-being for several occupational women in Zhejiang Province. The result shows that it's difficult to discover the obvious effects that occupational women's body component and subjective well-being are bettered by the health game of different kinds and duration, and what's more, it is suggestible that the effect research on health game should be designed, mainly based on the scientific bodybuilding guide and the longitudinal researches on the objects before and after the movement.
CR CHEN ZS, 2004, THESIS E CHINA NORMA
   DONG JM, 2002, J LANZHOU MED COLL, V2, P17
   HAYDEN RM, 1986, J SPORTS MED, P67
   LI YZ, 2004, J HUNAN ENV BIOL POL, V10, P282
   LIN AC, 2004, J SHENYANG I PHYS ED, V23, P442
   MIAO YJ, 2003, THESIS NANJING NORMA, P116
   SUN R, 2004, J SHENYANG I PHYS ED, V23, P440
   WU YH, 2004, SPORT SCI, V24, P47
   Xu Changbao, 2000, 6 NAT SPORTS SCI C 1, P262
   YIN HC, 2004, SPORT SCI, V24, P37
NR 10
TC 0
BP 267
EP 271
PY 2009
GA BMV81
UT WOS:000273675800053
ER

PT J
AU Bono, JE
   Judge, TA
AF Bono, JE
   Judge, TA
TI Core self-evaluations: A review of the trait and its role in job
   satisfaction and job performance
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY
J9 EUR J PERSONALITY
LA English
DT Review
C1 Univ Minnesota, Dept Psychol, Minneapolis, MN 55455 USA.
   Univ Florida, Dept Management, Gainesville, FL 32611 USA.
RP Bono, JE, Univ Minnesota, Dept Psychol, 75 E River Rd, Minneapolis, MN 55455 USA.
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; PERSONAL GOALS; 5-FACTOR MODEL; ESTEEM; MOTIVATION;
   METAANALYSIS; AFFECTIVITY; DIMENSIONS; EXPERIENCE; EFFICACY
AB Over the past five years there has been a growing body of literature that examines the relationships among some of psychology's most studied traits (Neuroticism, self-esteem, and locus of control). Core self-evaluation theory posits a conceptual and empirical relationship between these traits and job satisfaction. After briefly reviewing core self-evaluation theory, we examine the empirical evidence documenting a relationship between these traits and the two central criteria of interest to I/O psychologists-job satisfaction and job performance. We then examine the relationship between core self-evaluation traits and the Big Five personality traits. We conclude with a discussion of the contributions and limitations of core self-evaluation research and opportunities for future research. Copyright (C) 2003 John Wiley Sons, Ltd.
CR Allport G. W., 1961, PATTERN GROWTH PERSO
   BARRICK MR, 1991, PERS PSYCHOL, V44, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1991.tb00688.x
   Cattell R. B., 1965, SCI ANAL PERSONALITY
   Coopersmith S, 1967, ANTECEDENTS SELF EST
   Costa P. T., 1992, REVISED NEO PERSONAL
   Elliot AJ, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P171, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.73.1.171
   Elliot AJ, 1997, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V23, P915, DOI 10.1177/0146167297239001
   Erez A, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P1270, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.6.1270
   EYSENCK HJ, 1990, J PERS, V58, P245, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1990.tb00915.x
   Eysenck H. J., 1990, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P244
   Farmer RF, 2001, J RES PERS, V35, P483, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.2001.2325
   Finn JD, 1997, J APPL PSYCHOL, V82, P221, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.82.2.221
   Ghorpade J, 1999, J APPL PSYCHOL, V84, P670, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.84.5.670
   HOGAN R, 1996, 5 FACTOR MODEL PERSO, P173
   Hough LM, 1996, INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENC, P21
   HOUGH LM, 2001, HDB IND WORK ORG PSY, V1, P223
   Judge TA, 1997, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V19, P151
   Judge T. A., 2002, DISPOSITIONAL INFLUE
   Judge TA, 2000, J APPL PSYCHOL, V85, P237, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.85.2.237
   Judge TA, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P17, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.83.1.17
   Judge TA, 1998, HUM PERFORM, V11, P167, DOI 10.1207/s15327043hup1102&3_4
   Judge TA, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P80, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.1.80
   Judge T.A., 2001, PERSONALITY PSYCHOL, P93, DOI 10.1037/10434-004
   Judge TA, 1999, J APPL PSYCHOL, V84, P107, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.84.1.107
   Judge TA, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P693, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.3.693
   Kelley E.L., 1927, INTERPRETATION ED ME
   Kwan VSY, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1038, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.5.1038
   Lubinski D., 1992, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL, V3, P1
   MARKUS HR, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P224, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.98.2.224
   MORELLI G, 1979, PSYCHOL REP, V44, P153
   Robins RW, 2001, J RES PERS, V35, P463, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.2001.2324
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   ROY MA, 1995, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V66, P813
   Sheldon KM, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P482, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.3.482
   SRIVASTAVA A, 2002, CORE SELF EVALUATION
   WAMBACH RL, 1979, PSYCHOL REP, V44, P1055
   WATSON D, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P465, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.96.3.465
   Watson D, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P185, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.1.185
   WATSON D, 1992, J PERS, V60, P441, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1992.tb00980.x
   Wiggins J. S., 1996, 5 FACTOR MODEL PERSO, P88
NR 40
TC 39
BP S5
EP S18
PY 2003
PD MAR
VL 17
DI 10.1002/per.481
GA 663EG
UT WOS:000181992800002
ER

PT B
AU Yoneyama, M
   Iwano, Y
   Ohtake, A
   Shirai, K
AF Yoneyama, M
   Iwano, Y
   Ohtake, A
   Shirai, K
TI Facial expressions recognition using discrete Hopfield neural networks
SO INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON IMAGE PROCESSING - PROCEEDINGS, VOL I
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
RP Yoneyama, M, TOYO UNIV,DEPT INFORMAT & COMP SCI,KAWAGOE,SAITAMA 350,JAPAN.
AB Two kinds of discrete type Hopfield neural networks are used to recognize the facial expressions. It is expected that the associative memory effect of the Hopfield neural networks is capable to classify the preliminarily defined specific expressions among the variety of facial expressions. In this paper, 4 kinds of facial expressions such as ''surprise'' ''anger'', ''happiness'' and ''sadness'' expressed by 10 persons are used as the input data to recognize. The each image of the faces under test are divided into 8 x 10 regions as the feature area. Accordingly, 8 x 10 ternary values [+1 (moving upward), 0 (no movement), -1 (moving downward)] computed from averaged value of the optical flows in each region are used as the feature parameters. Two binds of neural networks learnt by different learning data are cascade-connected to compensate each other.
   As the experimental result, the averaged recognition rate for those 4 expressions was obtained 92.2%.
NR 0
TC 1
BP 117
EP 120
PY 1997
GA BJ90C
UT WOS:A1997BJ90C00030
ER

PT J
AU Dunn, J
   Sinnott, KA
   Nunnerley, J
   Scheuringer, M
AF Dunn, Jennifer
   Sinnott, K. Anne
   Nunnerley, Joanne
   Scheuringer, Monika
TI Utilisation of patient perspective to validate clinical measures of
   outcome following spinal cord injury
SO DISABILITY AND REHABILITATION
J9 DISABIL REHABIL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Dunn, Jennifer; Sinnott, K. Anne; Nunnerley, Joanne] Burwood Spinal Unit, Christchurch, New Zealand.
   [Sinnott, K. Anne] Univ Otago, Dept Orthoped & Musculoskeletal Med, Christchurch, New Zealand.
   [Scheuringer, Monika] Univ Munich, ICF Res Branch, WHO FIC CC DIMDI, IHRS,Dept Phys Med & Rehabil, Munich, Germany.
RP Dunn, J, Burwood Spinal Unit, Private Bag 4708, Christchurch, New Zealand.
EM jennifer.dunn@cdhb.govt.nz
DE Spinal cord injury; outcome measurement; ICF; rehabilitation
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; FUNCTIONAL INDEPENDENCE MEASURE; FORM HEALTH SURVEY;
   INTERNATIONAL CLASSIFICATION; REHABILITATION-MEDICINE; UPPER-LIMB;
   DISABILITY; TETRAPLEGIA; SCALE; PARTICIPATION
AB Purpose. The purpose of this article is to utilise the perspective of persons with a spinal cord injury (SCI), gained from focus groups, to validate recommended clinical measures of outcome.
   Method. Clinical measures of outcome as recommended by Wood-Dauphinee and the SCI Consensus Group were categorised using the World Health Organisation's International Classification of Functioning, Disability and Health (ICF). These were then cross-referenced to the problems of functioning identified by patients in 10 focus groups held in New Zealand as part of the International ICF Core Set project. The focus groups were performed separately for people in the post-acute situation and in the chronic situation to address different experiences since SCI.
   Results. In the post-acute group, the recommended measures of functioning, the Functional Independence Measure (FIM), Hospital Anxiety and Depression Scale and Visual Analogue Scale for pain correlated well against the focus groups identification of problems of functioning. In the chronic group, the short-form Craig Handicap Assessment and Reporting Technique (sf-CHART), the SF-12 and the Life Satisfaction Questionnaire (LSQ) largely captured the problems of functioning identified. There were some categories that were common to both patient groups and were not changed by time since SCI. In addition, there were some problems of functioning identified by the patient groups that were not covered by the suggested measures.
   Conclusions. Utilisation of a battery of outcome measures based on a theoretical framework can quantify problems of functioning in the SCI population. Although the measures suggested by SCI Consensus Group largely capture the problems of functioning, other outcome measures have been shown to be more responsive to the changes in the SCI population and also incorporate more of the identified problems of functioning.
CR Biering-Sorensen F, 2006, SPINAL CORD, V44, P541, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101918
   Catz A, 2007, SPINAL CORD, V45, P275, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101960
   Catz A, 2007, J REHABIL RES DEV, V44, P65, DOI 10.1682/JRRD.2005.07.0123
   Catz A, 2001, DISABIL REHABIL, V23, P263
   Catz A, 1997, SPINAL CORD, V35, P850, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100504
   Cieza A, 2002, J REHABIL MED, V34, P205, DOI 10.1080/165019702760279189
   Cieza A, 2005, J REHABIL MED, V37, P212, DOI 10.1080/16501970510040263
   Cohen ME, 2000, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V81, pS21, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2000.20620
   Dijkers MPJM, 2000, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V81, pS63, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2000.20627
   DITTUNO JF, 1992, J NEUROTRAUM, V9, pS301
   Dunkerley AL, 2000, SPINAL CORD, V38, P435, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101025
   Dunn JA, 2008, HAND CLIN, V24, P161, DOI 10.1016/j.hcl.2008.01.005
   GRANGER CV, 1997, MEASUREMENT DISABILI
   Hall KM, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P1471, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90260-5
   Kennedy P, 1997, SPINAL CORD, V35, P814, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100569
   Kennedy P, 2006, SPINAL CORD, V44, P95, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101787
   Kersten P, 1999, CLIN REHABIL, V13, P219, DOI 10.1191/026921599667206154
   Kim J, 2000, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V45, P365, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.45.4.365
   KRAUSE JS, 1997, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V78, P651
   Land NE, 2004, SPINAL CORD, V42, P294, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101588
   Levins SM, 2004, PHYS THER, V84, P496
   MARINO RJ, 1993, PARAPLEGIA, V31, P225
   Marino RJ, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P1512, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90412-9
   Maynard FM, 1997, SPINAL CORD, V35, P266
   Meyers AR, 2000, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V81, pS81, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2000.20629
   Middleton JW, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P1428, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90239-8
   Middleton JW, 2003, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V48, P281, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.48.4.281
   Mulcahey MJ, 2007, J REHABIL RES DEV, V44, P91, DOI 10.1682/JRRD.2005.10.0167
   POST M, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V78, P395
   Post MWM, 1999, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V14, P679, DOI 10.1080/08870449908410757
   Post MWM, 1998, SCAND J REHABIL MED, V30, P23
   Snoek GJ, 2004, SPINAL CORD, V42, P526, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101638
   Stucki G, 2003, DISABIL REHABIL, V25, P628, DOI 10.1080/09638280110070221
   Stucki G, 2005, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V84, P733, DOI 10.1097/01.phm.0000179521.70639.83
   Wirth B, 2008, NEUROREHAB NEURAL RE, V22, P145, DOI 10.1177/1545968307306240
   van Tuijl JH, 2002, SPINAL CORD, V40, P51, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101261
   WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199206000-00002
   WARE JE, 1995, MED CARE, V33, pAS264
   Ware JE, 1996, MED CARE, V34, P220, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199603000-00003
   Whiteneck G, 2004, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V85, P1793, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2004.04.024
   Widerstrom-Noga EG, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P580, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90203-4
   Wood-Dauphinee S, 2002, RESTOR NEUROL NEUROS, V20, P135
   World Health Organization, 2001, INT CLASS FUNCT DIS
   Yasuda S, 2002, NEUROREHABILITATION, V17, P177
   ZIGMOND AS, 1983, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V67, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1983.tb09716.x
NR 45
TC 3
BP 967
EP 975
PY 2009
VL 31
IS 12
DI 10.1080/09638280802358407
GA 558FS
UT WOS:000274727100003
ER

PT J
AU Thompson, P
AF Thompson, Peter
TI Desperate housewives? Communication difficulties and the dynamics of
   marital (un)happiness
SO ECONOMIC JOURNAL
J9 ECON J
LA English
DT Article
C1 Florida Int Univ, Miami, FL 33199 USA.
RP Thompson, P, Florida Int Univ, Miami, FL 33199 USA.
ID DECISION-MAKING; ECONOMIC-THEORY; COUPLE THERAPY; FOLLOW-UP; MARRIAGE;
   DIVORCE; LIFE; ENTREPRENEURS; INFORMATION; DISSOLUTION
AB The quality of a marriage depends on the proximity of a collective action to a unknown target. Individuals receive private signals about the target, and can communicate them only imperfectly to their spouses. Because of imperfect communication, spouses may hold different beliefs about the optimal action. If a couple's beliefs diverge too widely, one or both of them may prefer to dissolve the marriage. The article explores how poor communication contributes to marital unhappiness, as well as its implications for the dynamics of divorce risk, the welfare properties of divorce decisions and the role of counselling.
CR Aalen OO, 2001, STAT SCI, V16, P1
   Amato PR, 1996, J MARRIAGE FAM, V58, P628, DOI 10.2307/353723
   Amato PR, 1997, J MARRIAGE FAM, V59, P612, DOI 10.2307/353949
   Anderson LR, 1997, AM ECON REV, V87, P847
   AUMANN RJ, 1976, ANN STAT, V4, P1236, DOI 10.1214/aos/1176343654
   BECKER GS, 1974, J POLIT ECON, V82, pS11, DOI 10.1086/260287
   BECKER GS, 1973, J POLIT ECON, V81, P813, DOI 10.1086/260084
   BECKER GS, 1977, J POLIT ECON, V85, P1141, DOI 10.1086/260631
   Blau FD, 1998, J ECON LIT, V36, P112
   Blau Francine D., 1992, EC WOMEN MEN WORK
   Bougheas S, 1999, J POPUL ECON, V12, P489, DOI 10.1007/s001480050110
   Bramlett M. D., 2001, ADV DATA VITAL HLTH, V323
   Brinig M. F., 2000, AM L EC REV, V2, P126, DOI 10.1093/aler/2.1.126
   BRINIG MF, 1988, TULANE LAW REV, V62, P853
   Burdett K, 1999, ECON J, V109, pF307
   Busenitz LW, 1997, J BUS VENTURING, V12, P9, DOI 10.1016/S0883-9026(96)00003-1
   CHEN Q, 2003, ANAL WEIGHTING UNPUB
   CHIAPPORI PA, 2003, MARRIAGE CONTRACTS D
   Choi CS, 2003, STAT PROBABIL LETT, V62, P281, DOI 10.1016/S0167-7152(03)00015-4
   COOPER AC, 1988, J BUS VENTURING, V3, P97, DOI 10.1016/0883-9026(88)90020-1
   Cornelius TJ, 2003, REV ECON DYNAM, V6, P135, DOI 10.1016/S1094-2025(02)00012-1
   Cox D. R., 1965, THEORY STOCHASTIC PR
   Daniel K, 1998, J FINANC, V53, P1839, DOI 10.1111/0022-1082.00077
   DE BONDT W, 1995, FINANCE HDB OPERATIO, P385
   DOOB JL, 1949, ANN MATH STAT, V20, P393, DOI 10.1214/aoms/1177729991
   Doss BD, 2004, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V35, P608, DOI 10.1037/0735-7028.35.6.608
   Dowling R. E., 1990, COMMUNICATION STUDIE, V41, P183
   Elster J, 1998, J ECON LIT, V36, P47
   GEANAKOPLOS JD, 1982, J ECON THEORY, V28, P192, DOI 10.1016/0022-0531(82)90099-0
   GHOSH BK, 1973, J ROY STAT SOC B MET, V35, P480
   GLASS SP, 1985, SEX ROLES, V12, P1101, DOI 10.1007/BF00288108
   Gottman J. M., 1994, WHAT PREDICTS DIVORC
   GREENSTEIN TN, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P657, DOI 10.2307/352932
   Gurman AS, 2002, FAM PROCESS, V41, P199, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.2002.41204.x
   HAWKINS JL, 1980, J MARRIAGE FAM, V12, P585
   Henry RG, 2004, AM J FAM THER, V32, P405, DOI 10.1080/01926180490455204
   Hughes J, 1999, 20 AUSTR I FAM STUD
   INFANTE DA, 1982, J PERS ASSESS, V46, P72, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4601_13
   JACOBSON NS, 1987, J MARITAL FAM THER, V13, P187, DOI 10.1111/j.1752-0606.1987.tb00696.x
   Johnson N. L., 1995, CONTINUOUS UNIVARIAT, V2
   JOVANOVIC B, 1979, J POLIT ECON, V87, P972, DOI 10.1086/260808
   KARNEY BR, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V118, P3, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.118.1.3
   KLEPPER S, 2007, EC PERSPECTIVES INNO, P187
   Komarovsky Mirra, 1964, BLUE COLLAR MARRIAGE
   KUNDA Z, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P636, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.4.636
   LEVENSON RW, 1993, PSYCHOL AGING, V8, P301, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.8.2.301
   Loewenstein G, 2000, AM ECON REV, V90, P426, DOI 10.1257/aer.90.2.426
   LUNDBERG S, 1993, J POLIT ECON, V101, P988, DOI 10.1086/261912
   MANSER M, 1980, INT ECON REV, V21, P31, DOI 10.2307/2526238
   MCELROY MB, 1981, INT ECON REV, V22, P333, DOI 10.2307/2526280
   Miller RB, 2003, AM J FAM THER, V31, P395, DOI 10.1080/01926180390223950
   MORTENSEN DT, 1988, AM J SOCIOL, V94, pS215, DOI 10.1086/228947
   Nock S.L., 2002, LAW EC MARRIAGE DIVO, P171, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511495328.010
   Odean T, 1998, J FINANC, V53, P1887, DOI 10.1111/0022-1082.00078
   RUSSO JE, 1992, SLOAN MANAGE REV, V33, P7
   Sahib PR, 2002, J POPUL ECON, V15, P261, DOI 10.1007/s001480100073
   SNYDER DK, 1991, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V59, P138, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.59.1.138
   STEVENSON B, 2006, Q J EC IN PRESS
   Storaasli R. D., 1990, J FAMILY PSYCHOL, V4, P80, DOI 10.1037//0893-3200.4.1.80
   STUTZER A, 2003, 143 U ZUR I EMP RES
   SVARER M, 2002, DETERMINANTS D UNPUB
   WEINSTEIN ND, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P806, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.39.5.806
   Weiss Y., 1997, HDB POPULATION FAM A, V1A, P81, DOI 10.1016/S1574-003X(97)80020-7
   Weiss Y, 1997, J LABOR ECON, V15, pS293, DOI 10.1086/209864
   WEISS Y, 2008, NEW PALGRAVE DICT EC
   Whisman MA, 1997, J FAM PSYCHOL, V11, P361, DOI 10.1037//0893-3200.11.3.361
NR 66
TC 3
BP 1640
EP 1669
PY 2008
PD OCT
VL 118
IS 532
DI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2008.02184.x
GA 350HI
UT WOS:000259342900007
ER

PT J
AU Compton, WC
AF Compton, WC
TI Toward a tripartite factor structure of mental health: Subjective
   well-being, personal growth, and religiosity
SO JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Middle Tennessee State Univ, Dept Psychol, Murfreesboro, TN 37132 USA.
RP Compton, WC, Middle Tennessee State Univ, Dept Psychol, Box 87, Murfreesboro, TN 37132 USA.
DE mental health; psychological well-being; subjective well-being
ID SELF-ACTUALIZATION; SOCIAL INTEREST; 5-FACTOR MODEL; SHORT INDEX; LIFE;
   HAPPINESS; SPIRITUALITY; RELIGIOUSNESS; SATISFACTION; PROGRESS
AB According to recent research findings, the domain of psychological wellbeing may be represented by 2 basic factors: subjective well-being (e.g., happiness, life satisfaction) and personal growth (e.g., self-actualization, a sense of meaningfulness). This study tested the hypothesis that in addition to those 2 factors, a 3rd basic factor is necessary to adequately describe the ways in which people search for well-being. That factor is a type of religiosity that is based on other-centeredness and self-renunciation. A sample of 242 undergraduate and graduate students completed 10 measures of psychological wellbeing that resulted in 21 scales and subscales. Principal components analyses provided initial support for a tripartite model of psychological well-being. Results also suggested that current measures of personal growth may measure either the autonomy or mature social relationships components of the construct.
CR Adler A, 1964, SOCIAL INTEREST CHAL
   Allport G. W., 1961, PATTERN GROWTH PERSO
   Antonovsky A, 1987, UNRAVELING MYSTERY H
   AVERILL J, 1998, J THEORETICAL PHILOS, V18, P101
   Bowker J., 1997, OXFORD DICT WORLD RE
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BRYANT WH, 1996, 104 ANN M AM PSYCH A
   Coan R. W., 1974, OPTIMAL PERSONALITY
   Coan R. W., 1977, HERO ARTIST SAGE SAI
   COMPTON W, 1994, 40 ANN M SE PSYCH AS
   Compton WC, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P406, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.2.406
   COMPTON WC, 1999, ANN M SW PSYCH ASS A
   Compton WC, 1998, PSYCHOL REP, V83, P371, DOI 10.2466/PR0.83.5.371-381
   CRANDALL JE, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P164, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.1.164
   CRANDALL JE, 1975, J INDIV PSYCHOL, V31, P187
   CRANDALL JE, 1980, J INDIV PSYCHOL, V36, P151
   CRANDALL R, 1991, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V6, P339
   CRUMBAUG.JC, 1968, J INDIV PSYCHOL, V24, P74
   CRUMBAUGH JC, 1964, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V20, P200, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(196404)20:2<200::AID-JCLP2270200203>3.0.CO;2-U
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1990, FLOW PSYCHOL OPTIMAL
   DAVE JP, 1977, FDN E W PSYCHOL, P54
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   DONAHUE MJ, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P400, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.2.400
   FLEMING JS, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P404, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.2.404
   FORDYCE MW, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P355, DOI 10.1007/BF00302333
   FORDYCE MW, 1977, UNPUB HAPPINESS MEAS
   Fowler J. W., 1981, STAGES FAITH PSYCHOL
   Frankl V. E., 1959, MANS SEARCH MEANING
   HEATH D, 1965, EXPLORATIONS MATURIT
   HEATH D, 1977, MATURITY COMPETENCE
   HEATH DH, 1968, GROWING UP COLL
   HEATH DH, 1991, FULFILLING LIVES PAT
   Jahoda M, 1958, CURRENT CONCEPTS POS
   James W., 1958, VARIETIES RELIG EXPE
   JONES A, 1986, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V12, P63, DOI 10.1177/0146167286121007
   Kegan R., 1982, EVOLVING SELF
   KIEFER CW, 1988, MANTLE MATURITY HIST
   King LA, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P156, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.1.156
   KOBASA SC, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P1, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.37.1.1
   Lazarus RS, 1984, HDB BEHAV MED, P282
   MacDonald DA, 2000, J PERS, V68, P153, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00094
   Maslow A., 1970, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   Maslow A. H., 1976, RELIG VALUES PEAK EX
   MCCRAE RR, 1992, J PERS, V60, P175, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1992.tb00970.x
   McGregor I, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P494, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.494
   MEADOWS MJ, 1984, PSYCHOL RELIG RELIG
   Myers D. G., 1992, PURSUIT HAPPINESS
   Myers DG, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P56, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.56
   Paloutzian R. F., 1982, LONELINESS SOURCEBOO, P224
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   PEOPLES KM, 1981, DISS ABSTR INT B, V42, P2076
   Piedmont RL, 1999, J PERS, V67, P985, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00080
   POLOMA MM, 1990, SOC INDIC RES, V22, P255, DOI 10.1007/BF00301101
   RICHARD RL, 1991, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V6, P331
   Richards P.S., 1997, SPIRITUAL STRATEGY C
   Rogers C. R., 1961, BECOMING PERSON
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   RYFF CD, 1989, INT J BEHAV DEV, V12, P35
   RYFF CD, 1995, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P99, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep10772395
   RYFF CD, 1985, ADV MOTIVATION ACHIE, V4, P55
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Seligman M. E. P., 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55
   SELIGMAN MEP, 1998, APA MONITOR      JAN, P4
   SHOSTROM EL, 1964, PERSONAL ORIENTATION
   SILBER E, 1965, PSYCHOL REP, V16, P1017
   Spilka B., 1985, PSYCHOL RELIG EMPIRI
   Tarnas R., 1991, PASSION W MIND UNDER
   Taylor Charles, 1989, SOURCES SELF MAKING
   WATKINS CE, 1994, INDIV PSYCHOL, V50, P69
   WITTER RA, 1985, REV RELIG RES, V26, P332, DOI 10.2307/3511048
   Zinnbauer BJ, 1999, J PERS, V67, P889, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00077
NR 76
TC 17
BP 486
EP 500
PY 2001
PD SEP
VL 135
IS 5
GA 516JJ
UT WOS:000173549900002
ER

PT J
AU Mohan, G
   Sivakumaran, B
   Sharma, P
AF Mohan, Geetha
   Sivakumaran, Bharadhwaj
   Sharma, Piyush
TI Impact of store environment on impulse buying behavior
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF MARKETING
J9 EUR J MARKETING
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Mohan, Geetha] SSN Sch Management & Comp Applicat, Madras, Tamil Nadu, India.
   [Sivakumaran, Bharadhwaj] Great Lakes Inst Management, Madras, Tamil Nadu, India.
   [Sharma, Piyush] Hong Kong Polytech Univ, Dept Management & Mkt, Fac Business, Kowloon, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
RP Mohan, G, SSN Sch Management & Comp Applicat, Madras, Tamil Nadu, India.
EM geetham18@gmail.com
DE Impulse buying; Positive/negative affect; Retail shoppers; Store
   environment; Urge; Retailing; Retailers; Shopping
ID BACKGROUND MUSIC; CONSUMER-BEHAVIOR; PHYSICAL SURROUNDINGS; PURCHASING
   BEHAVIOR; MOOD; SATISFACTION; PERCEPTIONS; CUSTOMER; PRODUCT; MODEL
AB Purpose - This paper aims to explore the process by which four store environment (music, light, employee, and layout) and two individual characteristics (shopping enjoyment tendency (SET) and impulse buying tendency (IBT)) influence impulse buying behavior through positive and negative affect, and urge to buy impulsively.
   Design/methodology/approach The data were obtained using a structured questionnaire from 733 respondents in a mall survey conducted in Chennai, South India.
   Findings - In the structural model tested with AMOS, the authors found that store environment drove impulse buying (IB) through positive affect and urge. Results also showed that the personality variables (SET and IBT) influenced IB through positive affect and urge. This paper did not find support for the relationship between negative affect and urge.
   Research limitations/implications - Theoretically, the authors add to the list of antecedents of impulse buying, and to the outcomes of store environment. From a managerial viewpoint, the authors suggest that retail managers invest in improving the store environment to increase the level of impulse buying in their stores. Specifically, they need to focus on enhancing friendliness of store employees, playing appropriate music, designing proper layouts and having well-lit stores to encourage impulse buying.
   Originality/value - Prior research studied the elements of the store independently and also its long-term impact. To the best of the authors' knowledge, their research is the first to study the impact of store environment (in conjunction with trait variables) on impulse buying.
CR Aghazadeh S. M., 2005, MANAGEMENT RES NEWS, V28, P31, DOI 10.1108/01409170510785002
   ANG SH, 1997, J RETAILING CONSUMER, V4, P13, DOI 10.1016/0969-6989(95)00091-7
   [Anonymous], 2008, BUSINESS LINE
   Areni C. S., 1994, INT J RES MARK, V11, P117, DOI 10.1016/0167-8116(94)90023-X
   Ashley C., 2010, J MARKETING THEORY P, V18, P249
   Babin BJ, 2000, J BUS RES, V49, P91, DOI 10.1016/S0148-2963(99)00011-9
   BABIN BJ, 1994, J CONSUM RES, V20, P644, DOI 10.1086/209376
   Baker J, 2002, J MARKETING, V66, P120, DOI 10.1509/jmkg.66.2.120.18470
   Baker J., 1994, J ACAD MARKET SCI, V22, P328, DOI 10.1177/0092070394224002
   Baumeister RF, 2002, J CONSUM RES, V28, P670, DOI 10.1086/338209
   Beatty SE, 1998, J RETAILING, V74, P169, DOI 10.1016/S0022-4359(99)80092-X
   BELLENGER DN, 1980, J RETAILING, V56, P77
   Beverland M, 2006, J BUS RES, V59, P982, DOI 10.1016/j.jbusres.2006.07.001
   BITNER MJ, 1992, J MARKETING, V56, P57, DOI 10.2307/1252042
   BITNER MJ, 1990, J MARKETING, V54, P69, DOI 10.2307/1251871
   BRUNER GC, 1990, J MARKETING, V54, P94
   Chandon P, 2009, J MARKETING, V73, P1
   Chebat JC, 2003, J BUS RES, V56, P529, DOI 10.1016/S0148-2963(01)00247-8
   Collins-Dodd C., 2003, J RETAILING CONSUMER, V10, P345, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0969-6989(02)00054-1
   Coltman T, 2008, J BUS RES, V61, P1250, DOI 10.1016/j.jbusres.2008.01.013
   CROSBY LA, 1990, J MARKETING, V54, P68, DOI 10.2307/1251817
   Darden D. K., 1983, PATRONAGE BEHAV RETA, P29
   d'Astous A, 2000, J BUS RES, V49, P149, DOI 10.1016/S0148-2963(99)00002-8
   Dholakia UM, 2000, PSYCHOL MARKET, V17, P955, DOI 10.1002/1520-6793(200011)17:11<955::AID-MAR3>3.0.CO;2-J
   Diamantopoulos A, 2001, J MARKETING RES, V38, P269, DOI 10.1509/jmkr.38.2.269.18845
   DICKSON J, 1977, J MARKETING RES, V14, P87, DOI 10.2307/3151058
   DONOVAN RJ, 1994, J RETAILING, V70, P283, DOI 10.1016/0022-4359(94)90037-X
   Dube L, 2001, J BUS RES, V54, P107, DOI 10.1016/S0148-2963(99)00092-2
   EROGLU SA, 1993, ADV CONSUM RES, V20, P34
   FORNELL C, 1981, J MARKETING RES, V18, P39, DOI 10.2307/3151312
   GARDNER MP, 1985, J CONSUM RES, V12, P281, DOI 10.1086/208516
   Garlin FV, 2006, J BUS RES, V59, P755, DOI 10.1016/j.jbusres.2006.01.013
   ANDERSON JC, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P411, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.3.411
   Ghani U., 2010, INTERDISCIPLINARY J, V8, P155
   Guenzi P, 2009, J SERV MANAGE, V20, P290, DOI 10.1108/09564230910964408
   Harman H. H., 1967, MODERN FACTOR ANAL
   Hu H., 2006, INT J RETAIL DISTRIB, V34, P25, DOI 10.1108/09590550610642800
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Iacobucci D., 2007, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V17, P140, DOI DOI 10.1016/S1057-7408(07)70020-7
   Jarvis CB, 2003, J CONSUM RES, V30, P199, DOI 10.1086/376806
   Jones M. A., 1999, J RETAILING CONSUMER, V6, P129, DOI 10.1016/S0969-6989(98)00028-9
   Jones MA, 2003, J BUS RES, V56, P505, DOI 10.1016/S0148-2963(01)00250-8
   Kacen JJ, 2002, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V12, P163, DOI 10.1207/S15327663JCP1202_08
   Karnali N., 2007, BUSINESS INDIA   DEC, P18
   Kline R. B., 1998, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   Kumar A., 2010, J RETAIL LEISURE PRO, V9, P75
   Luo XM, 2005, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V15, P288, DOI 10.1207/s15327663jcp1504_3
   Machleit KA, 2000, J BUS RES, V49, P101, DOI 10.1016/S0148-2963(99)00007-7
   Mai NTT, 2003, J INT MARKETING, V11, P13
   Marshall Roger, 2010, J MARKETING MANAGEME, V26, P473
   Mattila A., 2002, J SERV RES-US, V4, P268, DOI 10.1177/1094670502004004004
   Mattila AS, 2001, J RETAILING, V77, P273, DOI 10.1016/S0022-4359(01)00042-2
   MICK DG, 1990, J CONSUM RES, V17, P322, DOI 10.1086/208560
   MILLIMAN RE, 1986, J CONSUM RES, V13, P286, DOI 10.1086/209068
   MILLIMAN RE, 1982, J MARKETING, V46, P86, DOI 10.2307/1251706
   Mishra A, 2012, J CONSUM RES, V38, P791, DOI 10.1086/660838
   Morin M., 2005, J SERV RES-US, V8, P181
   Morrison M, 2011, J BUS RES, V64, P558, DOI 10.1016/j.jbusres.2010.06.006
   OLIVER RL, 1989, J MARKETING, V53, P21, DOI 10.2307/1251411
   Peck J, 2006, J BUS RES, V59, P765, DOI 10.1016/j.jbusres.2006.01.014
   Podsakoff PM, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P879, DOI 10.1037/0021-9101.88.5.879
   Ramanathan S, 2006, J MARKETING RES, V43, P628, DOI 10.1509/jmkr.43.4.628
   ROOK DW, 1987, J CONSUM RES, V14, P189, DOI 10.1086/209105
   Rook DW, 1995, J CONSUM RES, V22, P305, DOI 10.1086/209452
   RUSSELL JA, 1976, J CONSUM RES, V3, P62, DOI 10.1086/208652
   Semeijn J., 2004, J RETAILING CONSUMER, V11, P247, DOI 10.1016/S0969-6989(03)00051-1
   Sharma A, 2000, J BUS RES, V49, P183, DOI 10.1016/S0148-2963(99)00004-1
   Sharma P, 2010, J BUS RES, V63, P276, DOI 10.1016/j.jbusres.2009.03.013
   Sherman E, 1997, PSYCHOL MARKET, V14, P361, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6793(199707)14:4<361::AID-MAR4>3.0.CO;2-7
   Silvera DH, 2008, J CONSUM MARK, V25, P23, DOI 10.1108/07363760810845381
   Simonson I, 1999, J RETAILING, V75, P347, DOI 10.1016/S0022-4359(99)00012-3
   Sirgy M. J, 1985, J ACAD MARKET SCI, V13, P265, DOI 10.1007/BF02729950
   Smith W., 1989, INT J RETAIL DISTRIB, V17, P30, DOI 10.1108/eb018424
   Spies K, 1997, INT J RES MARK, V14, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0167-8116(96)00015-8
   SPROLES GB, 1986, J CONSUM AFF, V20, P267
   Sridharan A., 2005, LONG SHORT INDIAN RE
   Steel R. G. D., 1980, PRINCIPLES PROCEDURE, P401
   STERN H, 1962, J MARKETING, V26, P59, DOI 10.2307/1248439
   Stilley KM, 2010, J CONSUM RES, V37, P264, DOI 10.1086/651567
   Summers TA, 2001, J BUS RES, V54, P145, DOI 10.1016/S0148-2963(99)00082-X
   Turley LW, 2000, J BUS RES, V49, P193, DOI 10.1016/S0148-2963(99)00010-7
   Underhill P., 1999, WHY WE BUY SCI SHOPP
   Vahie A., 2006, INT J RETAIL DISTRIB, V34, P67, DOI DOI 10.1108/09590550610642828
   VanAuken A., 2004, J TARGETING MEASUREM, V12, P213, DOI 10.1057/palgrave.jt.5740110
   WARD JC, 1992, J RETAILING, V68, P194
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WESTBROOK RA, 1991, J CONSUM RES, V18, P84, DOI 10.1086/209243
   Weun S, 1998, PSYCHOL REP, V82, P1123, DOI 10.2466/PR0.82.3.1123-1133
   WHEATLEY JJ, 1977, J MARKETING RES, V14, P181, DOI 10.2307/3150467
   Wheaton B., 1977, SOCIOLOGICAL METHODO
   Yalch R., 1990, J SERV MARK, V4, P31, DOI 10.1108/EUM0000000002502
   Yoo CJ, 1998, J BUS RES, V42, P253, DOI 10.1016/S0148-2963(97)00122-7
   Youn S, 2000, ADV CONSUM RES, V27, P179
   Zhou L., 2003, J INT CONSUMER MARKE, V16, P37
NR 95
TC 0
BP 1711
EP 1732
PY 2013
VL 47
IS 10
DI 10.1108/EJM-03-2011-0110
GA 243KI
UT WOS:000326314900009
ER

PT J
AU Seymour, M
AF Seymour, Miranda
TI SLOW LOVE How I Lost My Job, Put On My Pajamas and Found Happiness
SO NEW YORK TIMES BOOK REVIEW
J9 NY TIMES BK REV
LA English
DT Book Review
CR BROWNING D, SLOW LOVE HOW LOST M
NR 1
TC 0
BP 10
EP 10
PY 2010
PD MAY 16
GA 596JH
UT WOS:000277680600012
ER

PT J
AU Chang, V
AF Chang, Victoria
TI 'Happiness'
SO NEW ENGLAND REVIEW-MIDDLEBURY SERIES
J9 NEW ENGL REV-MIDDLEB
LA English
DT Poetry
NR 0
TC 0
BP 35
EP 35
PY 2008
VL 29
IS 3
GA 352YX
UT WOS:000259534400004
ER

PT J
AU Gisladottir, TL
   Matthiasdottir, A
   Kristjansdottir, H
AF Gisladottir, Thordis Lilja
   Matthiasdottir, Asrun
   Kristjansdottir, Hafrun
TI The effect of adolescents' sports clubs participation on self-reported
   mental and physical conditions and future expectations
SO JOURNAL OF SPORTS SCIENCES
J9 J SPORT SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Gisladottir, Thordis Lilja; Matthiasdottir, Asrun; Kristjansdottir, Hafrun] Reykjavik Univ, Dept Sport Sci, IS-101 Reykjavik, Iceland.
RP Matthiasdottir, A, Reykjavik Univ, Dept Sport Sci, Menntavegur 1, IS-101 Reykjavik, Iceland.
EM asrun@ru.is
DE adolescents; sports clubs participation; mental conditions; physical
   conditions; future expectations
ID HEALTH; GENDER; CHILDHOOD; FATNESS; RACE
AB Sports clubs create conditions for people of all ages to pursue a healthy lifestyle through exercise in sports and attend to constructive pedagogical work which creates much value for society. This study investigates the relationship between adolescents' sports clubs participation and self-reported mental and physical conditions and future expectations. The participants were 10,987 pupils in the final three years of their compulsory education in Iceland (aged 1416 years). The participants completed questionnaires administered to students in the classroom relating to health and behaviour. The results indicate that participation in sports clubs influences adolescents positively; adolescents who work hard at sport not only believe they are in better mental and physical condition, they also believe they can succeed in other areas such as their studies. Sports clubs promote positive influence on adolescents' mental and physical conditions and their future expectations toward work and happiness. It can be concluded that participation in organised sports clubs affects the participants in a positive way.
CR Bowker A, 2003, SEX ROLES, V49, P47, DOI 10.1023/A:1023909619409
   Brosnahan J, 2004, ARCH PEDIAT ADOL MED, V158, P818, DOI 10.1001/archpedi.158.8.818
   City of Reykjavik, 2012, LEISURE CARD FRISTUN
   COHEN J, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P155, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.1.155
   Darling N, 2005, J LEISURE RES, V37, P51
   Dollman J, 2010, J SCI MED SPORT, V13, P318, DOI 10.1016/j.jsams.2009.04.007
   Ekelund U, 2004, AM J CLIN NUTR, V80, P584
   Gisladottir P. L., 2006, THESIS BIRFOST U ICE
   Gordon-Larsen P, 2004, AM J PREV MED, V27, P218, DOI 10.1016/j.amepre.2004.05.002
   Gunter KB, 2012, EXERC SPORT SCI REV, V40, P13, DOI 10.1097/JES.0b013e318236e5ee
   Gutin B, 2005, AM J CLIN NUTR, V81, P746
   Halfon Neal, 2012, Pediatr Rev, V33, P51, DOI 10.1542/pir.33-2-51
   Hallal PC, 2006, SPORTS MED, V36, P1019, DOI 10.2165/00007256-200636120-00003
   Hausenblas HA, 2001, J APPL SPORT PSYCHOL, V13, P323, DOI 10.1080/104132001753144437
   Hoffman Jay R, 2005, Res Sports Med, V13, P149, DOI 10.1080/15438620590956179
   Kirk D., 2003, International Review for the Sociology of Sport, V38, P23
   Miller KE, 2005, SOCIOL SPORT J, V22, P178
   Oddsson G. A., 2011, ISLENSKA PJOOFELAGIO, V1, P5
   Offer D., 1977, OFFER SELF IMAGE QUE
   Ortega FB, 2007, INT J OBESITY, V32, P1
   Penedo FJ, 2005, CURR OPIN PSYCHIATR, V18, P189, DOI 10.1097/00001504-200503000-00013
   Pfeifer C, 2010, ECON EDUC REV, V29, P94, DOI 10.1016/j.econedurev.2009.04.002
   Reykjavik Sports Union, 2011, REYKJ SPORTS UN ARSS
   SABO D, 1993, SOCIOL SPORT J, V10, P44
   Statistics Iceland, 2010, ED STAT
   Steptoe A, 1996, LANCET, V347, P1789, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(96)91616-5
   The National Olympic and Sports Association of Iceland, 2011, TOLFR
   THORLINDSSON T, 1990, SOC SCI MED, V31, P551, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(90)90090-F
   THORLINDSSON T, 1991, ADOLESCENCE, V26, P399
   Tremblay MS, 2003, INT J OBESITY, V27, P1100, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijo.0802376
   Trudeau F., 2008, INT J BEHAV NUTR PHY, V5, P1
   Walters S, 2009, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V44, P268, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2008.08.011
NR 32
TC 0
BP 1139
EP 1145
PY 2013
PD JUN 1
VL 31
IS 10
DI 10.1080/02640414.2013.773402
GA 142EM
UT WOS:000318779300013
ER

PT J
AU McCurren, C
   Dowe, D
   Rattle, D
   Looney, S
AF McCurren, C
   Dowe, D
   Rattle, D
   Looney, S
TI Depression among nursing home elders: Testing an intervention strategy
SO APPLIED NURSING RESEARCH
J9 APPL NURS RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Louisville, Sch Nursing, Louisville, KY 40292 USA.
   Univ Louisville, Sch Nursing, Louisville, KY USA.
   Bellarmine Coll, Louisville, KY USA.
   Seven Counties Serv Inc, Louisville, KY USA.
   Univ Louisville, Dept Family & Community Med, Louisville, KY USA.
RP McCurren, C, Univ Louisville, Sch Nursing, Louisville, KY 40292 USA.
ID MINI-MENTAL-STATE; LONG-TERM-CARE; RATING-SCALES; DATA SET; DEMENTIA
AB This study focused on the assessment of depression among nursing home elders, and on determining the efficacy of an intervention strategy for depression using a geropsychiatric nurse in conjunction with trained older adult volunteers in the role of mental health paraprofessionals. Nursing home residents (n = 139) were assessed for depression using the Geriatric Depression Scale (GDS); 94 (68%) were found to have depressive symptomatology. Among those receiving the intervention, depressive symptomatology was significantly reduced, but no significant decline was evident in the control group. The ability of the minimum data set (MDS) to detect depression as compared to the GDS was evaluated. Relationships between depression and health status, life satisfaction, and social support were also examined. Copyright (C) 1999 by W.B. Saunders Company.
CR ABRAHAM IL, 1991, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V72, P875, DOI 10.2466/PMS.72.3.875-880
   Abrams R C, 1992, Clin Geriatr Med, V8, P309
   ANTHONY JC, 1982, PSYCHOL MED, V12, P397
   BLAND J, 1988, LANCET          0208, P307
   BLESSED G, 1991, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V159, P193, DOI 10.1192/bjp.159.2.193
   Boondas J, 1991, Nurs Health Care, V12, P308
   BURROWS AB, 1995, J AM GERIATR SOC, V43, P1118
   COHEN J, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA, P285
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   Frederiksen K, 1996, J AM GERIATR SOC, V44, P305
   HAWES C, 1995, GERONTOLOGIST, V35, P172
   PARMELEE PA, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P504, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.6.4.504
   LESHER E L, 1986, Clinical Gerontologist, V4, P21, DOI 10.1300/J018v04n04_04
   LOONEY SW, 1989, AM STAT, V43, P220, DOI 10.2307/2685365
   MCGIVNEY SA, 1994, J AM GERIATR SOC, V42, P490
   *NIH CONS DEV C, 1991, CONS STAT, V9
   Parmalee PA, 1989, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT J, V1, P331, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.1.4.331
   Parmelee PA, 1989, J GERONTOL, V44, P22
   Penninx BWJH, 1996, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V40, P521, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(95)00620-6
   PERMALEE P, 1992, J GERONTOL, V47, pM189
   ROVNER BW, 1991, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V265, P993, DOI 10.1001/jama.265.8.993
   SALAMON MF, 1984, SALAMON CONTE LIFE S
   SALAMON M J, 1986, Clinical Gerontologist, V6, P62
   SANTMYER KS, 1991, J AM GERIATR SOC, V39, P156
   SMITH M, 1992, J PSYCHOSOCIAL NURSI, V28, P22
   YESAVAGE JA, 1983, J PSYCHIAT RES, V17, P37, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(82)90033-4
   Zerhusen J D, 1991, J Psychosoc Nurs Ment Health Serv, V29, P16
NR 27
TC 25
BP 185
EP 195
PY 1999
PD NOV
VL 12
IS 4
DI 10.1016/S0897-1897(99)80249-3
GA 255NL
UT WOS:000083676000005
ER

PT S
AU OLIVER, RL
AF OLIVER, RL
TI CONCEPTUAL ISSUES IN THE STRUCTURAL-ANALYSIS OF CONSUMPTION EMOTION,
   SATISFACTION, AND QUALITY - EVIDENCE IN A SERVICE SETTING
SO ADVANCES IN CONSUMER RESEARCH, VOL XXI
J9 ADV CONSUM RES
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
RP OLIVER, RL, VANDERBILT UNIV,NASHVILLE,TN 37240, USA.
ID CONSUMER SATISFACTION; MODEL; RESPONSES; PERCEPTIONS
AB Recent research linking consumer satisfaction and affect has raised issues which require elaboration before models incorporating consumption affect will become useful. Among these are the dimensional structure of affect and the role these dimensions play alongside consumption cognition (e.g., expectancy disconfirmation, quality). Previous affect work using the Izard (1977) typology has been limited due to the heavy emphasis on negative affect as opposed to positive affect and arousal. In this paper, the contributions of positive and negative affect are examined with reference to affect frameworks based on dimensions of pleasantness and arousal. In a related topic, the hypothesized duality of consumption affect and cognition, with the specific inclusion of quality judgments, will be discussed. Drawing on Oliver (1989), a structural representation of parallel affect and cognitive mechanisms affecting satisfaction is proposed. Both the dimensional and structural suggestions are tested with data from an adolescent health-care setting. Results show that the parallel representation is supported.
CR Batra R., 1990, MARKET LETT, V2, P159
   BITNER MJ, 1990, J MARKETING, V54, P71, DOI 10.2307/1252174
   BITNER MJ, 1990, J MARKETING, V54, P69, DOI 10.2307/1251871
   BOLTON RN, 1991, J CONSUM RES, V17, P375, DOI 10.1086/208564
   CHATTOPADHYAY A, 1988, J CONSUM RES, V15, P1, DOI 10.1086/209140
   CRONIN JJ, 1992, J MARKETING, V56, P55, DOI 10.2307/1252296
   GARVIN DA, 1984, SLOAN MANAGE REV, V26, P25
   HOLBROOK MB, 1987, J CONSUM RES, V14, P404, DOI 10.1086/209123
   Hunt H. K., 1977, CONCEPTUALIZATION ME, P455
   Izard C. E., 1977, HUMAN EMOTIONS
   Larsen R. J., 1992, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V13, P25
   LEWIS M, 1984, EMOTIONS COGNITION B, P264
   MANO H, 1993, IN PRESS J CONSUMER, V20
   MANO H, 1991, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V26, P389, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr2603_1
   OLIVER RL, 1993, IN PRESS J CONSUMER, V6
   Oliver R.L., 1993, ADV SERV MARKET MAN, V2, P65
   OLIVER RL, 1993, IN PRESS J CONSUMER, V20
   OLIVER RL, 1980, J MARKETING RES, V17, P460, DOI 10.2307/3150499
   OLIVER RL, 1985, J BUS RES, V13, P235, DOI 10.1016/0148-2963(85)90029-3
   OLIVER RL, 1992, ADV CONSUM RES, V19, P237
   OLIVER RL, 1989, J CONSUM RES, V16, P372, DOI 10.1086/209223
   REYNOLDS TJ, 1988, J ADVERTISING RES, V28, P11
   STEENKAMP JBEM, 1990, J BUS RES, V21, P309, DOI 10.1016/0148-2963(90)90019-A
   Swartz T.A., 1989, J ACADEMY MARKETING, V17, P189
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WEINER B, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P1211, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.37.7.1211
   WESTBROOK RA, 1991, J CONSUM RES, V18, P84, DOI 10.1086/209243
   WESTBROOK RA, 1987, J MARKETING RES, V24, P258, DOI 10.2307/3151636
   CADOTTE ER, 1987, J MARKETING RES, V24, P305, DOI 10.2307/3151641
   Zeithaml V. A., 1993, J ACADEMY MARKETING, V21, P1, DOI DOI 10.1177/0092070393211001
   ZEITHAML VA, 1988, J MARKETING, V52, P2, DOI 10.2307/1251446
NR 31
TC 44
BP 16
EP 22
PY 1994
VL 21
GA BA10V
UT WOS:A1994BA10V00007
ER

PT J
AU Pourtois, G
   de Gelder, B
   Bol, A
   Crommelinck, M
AF Pourtois, G
   de Gelder, B
   Bol, A
   Crommelinck, M
TI Perception of facial expressions and voices and of their combination in
   the human brain
SO CORTEX
J9 CORTEX
LA English
DT Article
C1 Tilburg Univ, Donders Lab Cognit & Affect Neurosci, NL-5000 LE Tilburg, Netherlands.
   Univ Louvain, Neurophysiol Lab, Brussels, Belgium.
   Univ Louvain, Positron Emiss Tomog Lab, Louvain, Belgium.
RP Pourtois, G, Univ Geneva, Med Ctr, CMU, Bat A Physiol,7th Floor,Room 7042,1 Rue Michel Se, CH-1211 Geneva, Switzerland.
EM gilles.pourtois@medecine.unige.ch
DE face expression; multisensory integration; audio-visual perception;
   affective process; emotion; convergence region; PET; middle temporal
   gyrus; amygdala
ID AUTOMATED IMAGE REGISTRATION; POSITRON-EMISSION-TOMOGRAPHY; HUMAN
   AMYGDALA; FUNCTIONAL NEUROANATOMY; CROSSMODAL BINDING; EMOTIONAL
   PROSODY; INTACT RECOGNITION; SPATIAL ATTENTION; NEURAL RESPONSES;
   VISUAL-ATTENTION
AB Using positron emission tomography we explored brain regions activated during the perception of face expressions, emotional voices and combined audio-visual pairs. A convergence region situated in the left lateral temporal cortex was more activated by bimodal stimuli than by either visual only or auditory only stimuli. Separate analyses for the emotions happiness and fear revealed supplementary convergence areas situated mainly anteriorly in the left hemisphere for happy pairings and in the right hemisphere for fear pairings indicating different neuro-anatomical substrates for multisensory integration of positive versus negative emotions. Activation in the right extended amygdala was obtained for fearful faces and fearful audio-visual pairs but not for fearful voices only. These results suggest that during the multisensory perception of emotion, affective information from face and voice converge in heteromodal regions of the human brain.
CR Adolphs R, 2002, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V12, P169, DOI 10.1016/S0959-4388(02)00301-X
   Adolphs R, 1999, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V37, P1285, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(99)00023-8
   Adolphs R, 1999, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V11, P610, DOI 10.1162/089892999563670
   Adolphs R, 2002, EMOTION, V2, P23, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.2.1.23
   Adolphs R, 1996, J NEUROSCI, V16, P7678
   Anderson AK, 1998, NEUROREPORT, V9, P3607
   Belin P, 2000, NATURE, V403, P309, DOI 10.1038/35002078
   BERTELSON P, IN PRESS PSYCHOL MUL
   Bertelson P, 2000, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V62, P321, DOI 10.3758/BF03205552
   Bertelson P., 1999, COGNITIVE CONTRIBUTI, P347
   Binder JR, 1997, J NEUROSCI, V17, P353
   Borod JC, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P193
   Buchanan TW, 2000, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V9, P227, DOI 10.1016/S0926-6410(99)00060-9
   Calvert GA, 1999, NEUROREPORT, V10, P2619, DOI 10.1097/00001756-199908200-00033
   Calvert GA, 2000, CURR BIOL, V10, P649, DOI 10.1016/S0960-9822(00)00513-3
   DAMASIO AR, 1989, COGNITION, V33, P25, DOI 10.1016/0010-0277(89)90005-X
   Davidson RJ, 1999, TRENDS COGN SCI, V3, P11, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(98)01265-0
   de Gelder B, 2002, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V99, P4121, DOI 10.1073/pnas.062018499
   de Gelder B, 1999, NEUROSCI LETT, V260, P133, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3940(98)00963-X
   DEGELDER B, 1995, B PSYCHONOMIC SOC, V30, P15
   de Gelder B, 2000, SCIENCE, V289, P1148
   de Gelder B, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P289
   Dolan RJ, 2001, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V98, P10006, DOI 10.1073/pnas.171288598
   Driver J., 2000, CURR BIOL, V10, P731
   EKMKAN P, 1976, PICTURES FACIAL AFFE
   Ellis HD, 1997, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V88, P143
   FARAH MJ, 1989, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V27, P461, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(89)90051-1
   FOX PT, 1988, J CEREBR BLOOD F MET, V8, P642
   Friston K. J, 1994, HUMAN BRAIN MAPPING, V2, P189, DOI DOI 10.1002/HBM.460020402
   Gainotti G., 2000, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY EMOT, P214
   George MS, 1996, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V53, P665
   GEORGE MS, 1993, J NEUROPSYCH CLIN N, V5, P384
   Goulet S, 2001, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V115, P271, DOI 10.1037//0735-7044.115.2.271
   Hoffman EA, 2000, NAT NEUROSCI, V3, P80, DOI 10.1038/71152
   Imaizumi S, 1998, NEUROREPORT, V9, P899, DOI 10.1097/00001756-199803300-00025
   Kanwisher N, 1997, J NEUROSCI, V17, P4302
   LeDoux J., 1996, EMOTIONAL BRAIN MYST
   Liegeois-Chauvel C, 1999, CEREB CORTEX, V9, P484, DOI 10.1093/cercor/9.5.484
   Macaluso E, 2000, SCIENCE, V289, P1206, DOI 10.1126/science.289.5482.1206
   Massaro DW, 1996, PSYCHON B REV, V3, P215, DOI 10.3758/BF03212421
   MAZZIOTTA J C, 1986, P493
   MCGURK H, 1976, NATURE, V264, P746, DOI 10.1038/264746a0
   Mesulam MM, 1998, BRAIN, V121, P1013, DOI 10.1093/brain/121.6.1013
   Morris JS, 1996, NATURE, V383, P812, DOI 10.1038/383812a0
   Morris JS, 1997, P ROY SOC B-BIOL SCI, V264, P769
   Morris JS, 1999, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V37, P1155, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(99)00015-9
   Morris JS, 1998, NATURE, V393, P467, DOI 10.1038/30976
   Morris JS, 1999, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V96, P1680, DOI 10.1073/pnas.96.4.1680
   Morris JS, 1998, BRAIN, V121, P47, DOI 10.1093/brain/121.1.47
   Morris JS, 2001, BRAIN, V124, P1241, DOI 10.1093/brain/124.6.1241
   MURRAY EA, 1994, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V108, P494
   MURRAY EA, 1985, SCIENCE, V228, P604, DOI 10.1126/science.3983648
   NAHM FKD, 1993, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V31, P727, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(93)90125-J
   Pihan H, 1997, NEUROREPORT, V8, P623, DOI 10.1097/00001756-199702100-00009
   Pourtois G, 2000, NEUROREPORT, V11, P1329, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200004270-00036
   Pourtois G, 2002, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V14, P99, DOI 10.1016/S0926-6410(02)00064-2
   Price CJ, 1996, BRAIN, V119, P919, DOI 10.1093/brain/119.3.919
   Price CJ, 1997, NEUROIMAGE, V5, P261, DOI 10.1006/nimg.1997.0269
   Ross E. D., 2000, PRINCIPLES BEHAV COG, P316
   Ross ED, 2001, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V70, P597, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.70.5.597
   Royet JP, 2000, J NEUROSCI, V20, P7752
   Scott SK, 1997, NATURE, V385, P254, DOI 10.1038/385254a0
   SERGENT J, 1992, BRAIN, V115, P15, DOI 10.1093/brain/115.1.15
   STREICHER M, 1987, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V23, P95, DOI 10.1016/0166-4328(87)90047-7
   Talairach J, 1988, COPLANAR STEREOTAXIC
   VANLANCKER DR, 1989, J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC, V11, P665, DOI 10.1080/01688638908400923
   Vingerhoets G, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V17, P93, DOI 10.1037/0894-4105.17.1.93
   Vroomen J, 2001, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V63, P651, DOI 10.3758/BF03194427
   Vroomen Jean, 2001, Cognitive Affective and Behavioral Neuroscience, V1, P382, DOI 10.3758/CABN.1.4.382
   McDonald J J, 2001, Science, V292, P1791
   Whalen PJ, 1998, J NEUROSCI, V18, P411
   WIENHARD K, 1994, J COMPUT ASSIST TOMO, V18, P110
   Woods RP, 1998, J COMPUT ASSIST TOMO, V22, P139, DOI 10.1097/00004728-199801000-00027
   Woods RP, 1998, J COMPUT ASSIST TOMO, V22, P153, DOI 10.1097/00004728-199801000-00028
   Worsley KJ, 1996, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V4, P58, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0193(1996)4:1&lt;58::AID-HBM4&gt;3.0.CO;2-O
   Zald DH, 2003, BRAIN RES REV, V41, P88, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0173(02)00248-5
NR 76
TC 64
BP 49
EP 59
PY 2005
PD FEB
VL 41
IS 1
DI 10.1016/S0010-9452(08)70177-1
GA 881UM
UT WOS:000225894900006
ER

PT J
AU STONE, AA
   NEALE, JM
   COX, DS
   NAPOLI, A
   VALDIMARSDOTTIR, H
   KENNEDYMOORE, E
AF STONE, AA
   NEALE, JM
   COX, DS
   NAPOLI, A
   VALDIMARSDOTTIR, H
   KENNEDYMOORE, E
TI DAILY EVENTS ARE ASSOCIATED WITH A SECRETORY IMMUNE-RESPONSE TO AN ORAL
   ANTIGEN IN MEN
SO HEALTH PSYCHOLOGY
J9 HEALTH PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 SUNY STONY BROOK,DEPT PSYCHOL,STONY BROOK,NY 11794.
   SUNY STONY BROOK,DEPT PERIODONT,STONY BROOK,NY 11794.
RP STONE, AA, SUNY STONY BROOK,DEPT PSYCHIAT,STONY BROOK,NY 11794, USA.
DE DAILY EVENTS; IMMUNOLOGY; SECRETORY IMMUNOGLOBULIN-A; LAGGED RELATIONS
ID LIFE-EVENTS; COMMON COLD; STRESS; MOOD; IGA; INFECTION; SYMPTOMS; HUMANS
AB To examine a hypothesized link between daily stressful events and secretory immunoglobulin A (sIgA) antibody, 96 adults from the community completed daily event questionnaires and gave daily saliva samples for up to 12 weeks. They also ingested a capsule of a novel protein to challenge their secretory immune systems. The questionnaire yielded measures of negative and positive experiences, of their content, and of negative and positive affect. On a within-subjects, day-to-day basis, reporting more desirable events was related to more sIgA antibody, and reporting more undesirable events was related to less. Desirable events also had lagged (1 and 2 days), positive effects on sIgA levels. Undesirable work events and desirable leisure and household events were more strongly related to sIgA than events in other categories. Positive affect related directly to sIgA, and negative mood related inversely to same-day sIgA.
CR Ader R, 1991, PSYCHONEUROIMMUNOLOG
   BOLGER N, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P808, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.5.808
   BRANDTZAEG P, 1979, SCAND J HAEMATOL, V12, P4
   BROSSCHOT JF, 1991, J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V5, P59
   COHEN J, 1977, STATISTICAL POWER AN
   COHEN S, 1991, NEW ENGL J MED, V325, P606, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199108293250903
   COX DS, 1983, FED PROC, V42, P702
   deVries M, 1992, EXPERIENCE PSYCHOPAT
   EVANS PD, 1988, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V32, P533, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(88)90037-2
   EVANS PD, 1991, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V64, P35
   HERBERT TB, 1993, PSYCHOSOM MED, V55, P364
   JEMMOTT JB, 1989, BEHAV MED, V15, P63
   KANNER A D, 1981, Journal of Behavioral Medicine, V4, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00844845
   Mancini G, 1965, Immunochemistry, V2, P235, DOI 10.1016/0019-2791(65)90004-2
   MANUCK SB, 1991, PSYCHOL SCI, V2, P111, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1991.tb00110.x
   Michela J. L., 1990, RES METHODS PERSONAL, P279
   MIMS CA, 1986, CLIN EXP IMMUNOL, V66, P1
   NALIBOFF BD, 1991, PSYCHOSOM MED, V53, P121
   Neale J., 1987, COPING NEGATIVE LIFE, P161
   OLEARY A, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V108, P363, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.108.3.363
   REPETTI RL, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P651, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.651
   ROITT I, 1983, IMMUNOLOGY ORAL DISE
   Stone Arthur A., 1993, Annals of Behavioral Medicine, V15, P8
   STONE AA, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P56, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.1.56
   Stone A. A., 1982, ADV ENV PSYCHOL ENV, V4, P49
   STONE AA, 1991, J PERS, V59, P575, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1991.tb00260.x
   STONE AA, 1991, J IMMUNOL METHODS, V136, P111, DOI 10.1016/0022-1759(91)90256-F
   STONE AA, 1993, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V66, P383
   STONE AA, 1992, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V7, P115, DOI 10.1080/08870449208520014
   STONE AA, 1987, J HUM STRESS, V13, P70
   STONE AA, 1987, J HUM STRESS, V13, P136
   STONE AA, 1992, BEHAV MED, V18, P115
   STONE AA, 1993, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V8, P269, DOI 10.1080/08870449308401921
   STONE AA, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P988, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.5.988
   TENNEN H, 1991, J PERSONALITY, V59
   TOMASI T, 1971, PROGR IMMUNOLOGY, P1481
   VINOKUR A, 1975, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P329, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.32.2.329
   WEISSE CS, 1990, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V4, P339, DOI 10.1016/0889-1591(90)90037-Q
NR 38
TC 101
BP 440
EP 446
PY 1994
PD SEP
VL 13
IS 5
DI 10.1037//0278-6133.13.5.440
GA PJ788
UT WOS:A1994PJ78800010
ER

PT J
AU Brown, AW
   Moessner, AM
   Mandrekar, J
   Diehl, NN
   Leibson, CL
   Malec, JF
AF Brown, Allen W.
   Moessner, Anne M.
   Mandrekar, Jay
   Diehl, Nancy N.
   Leibson, Cynthia L.
   Malec, James F.
TI A Survey of Very-Long-Term Outcomes after Traumatic Brain Injury among
   Members of a Population-Based Incident Cohort
SO JOURNAL OF NEUROTRAUMA
J9 J NEUROTRAUM
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Brown, Allen W.] Mayo Clin, Dept Phys Med & Rehabil, Rochester, MN 55905 USA.
   [Moessner, Anne M.] Mayo Clin, Dept Nursing, Rochester, MN 55905 USA.
   [Mandrekar, Jay] Mayo Clin, Dept Biomed Stat & Informat, Rochester, MN 55905 USA.
   [Diehl, Nancy N.] Mayo Clin, Dept Biostat, Rochester, MN 55905 USA.
   [Leibson, Cynthia L.] Mayo Clin, Dept Epidemiol, Rochester, MN 55905 USA.
   [Malec, James F.] Indiana Univ, Sch Med, Rehabil Hosp Indiana, Indianapolis, IN USA.
RP Brown, AW, Mayo Clin, Dept Phys Med & Rehabil, 200 1st St SW, Rochester, MN 55905 USA.
EM brown.allen@mayo.edu
DE data collection; rehabilitation; time factors
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; FOLLOW-UP; HEAD TRAUMA; OLMSTED-COUNTY; PSYCHOSOCIAL
   ADJUSTMENT; ALZHEIMERS-DISEASE; RECOVERY; MINNESOTA; SEVERITY; SURVIVAL
AB To assess quality of life and barriers to participation in vocational and community life for persons with traumatic brain injury (TBI) over the very-long term, a population-based cohort was identified in Olmsted County, Minnesota; 1623 individuals were identified as having experienced a confirmed TBI while a resident of Olmsted County, Minnesota, during the period from 1935-2000. A survey was sent to eligible individuals that included elements of standardized instruments addressing health status and disability, and questions that assessed issues important to successful social reintegration after TBI. Of 1623 eligible participants sent surveys, 605 responded (37% response rate). Thirty-nine percent of respondents were female and 79% had mild injuries. Mean age at injury was 30.8 years, and mean years since injury was 28.8. Overall, respondents reported living in the community; the majority were married and had achieved education beyond high school. Problems with memory, thinking, and physical and emotional health were most often reported. Respondents reported low levels of depression and anxiety, and high levels of satisfaction with life. Seventy-three percent of respondents reported no problems that they attributed to their TBI. Increasing injury severity was associated with a significant risk of reporting injury-related problems at survey completion. Respondents with a longer time since injury were less likely to report any TBI-related problems. These results indicate that self-reported outcomes and adaptation to impairment-related limitations improve as the time since injury increases. These findings highlight the importance of providing coordinated medical rehabilitation and community-based support services to promote positive outcomes over the life span after TBI.
CR Annegers JF, 1998, NEW ENGL J MED, V338, P20, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199801013380104
   ANNEGERS JF, 1980, NEUROLOGY, V30, P683
   Annegers JF, 2000, SEIZURE-EUR J EPILEP, V9, P453, DOI 10.1053/seiz.2000.0458
   ANNEGERS JF, 1980, NEUROLOGY, V30, P912
   Baguley I, 2000, BRAIN INJURY, V14, P505
   BOHNEN N, 1994, BRAIN INJURY, V8, P701, DOI 10.3109/02699059409151024
   Brown AW, 2004, NEUROREHABILITATION, V19, P37
   Centers for Disease Control and Prevention, 2001, BEH RISK FACT SURV S
   CHAMBERLAIN A, 1995, HEAD INJURY CHALLENG
   CHANDRA V, 1989, NEUROLOGY, V39, P1576
   Colantonio A, 2004, DISABIL REHABIL, V26, P253, DOI 10.1080/09638280310001639722
   DAWSON DR, 1995, BRAIN INJURY, V9, P339, DOI 10.3109/02699059509005774
   de la Plata CAM, 2008, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V89, P896, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2007.12.030
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dombovy ML, 1997, BRAIN INJURY, V11, P305
   Engberg AW, 2004, BRAIN INJURY, V18, P533, DOI 10.1080/02699050310001645829
   Farace E, 2000, J NEUROSURG, V93, P539, DOI 10.3171/jns.2000.93.4.0539
   Flaada JT, 2007, J NEUROTRAUM, V24, P435, DOI 10.1089/neu.2006.0119
   Franulic A, 2004, BRAIN INJURY, V18, P119, DOI 10.1080/0269905031000149515
   GRABOW JD, 1984, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V74, P710, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.74.7.710
   Hawthorne G, 2009, J NEUROTRAUM, V26, P1623, DOI 10.1089/neu.2008-0735
   Hellawell DJ, 2000, DISABIL REHABIL, V22, P446
   Hessen E, 2007, BRAIN INJURY, V21, P963, DOI 10.1080/02699050701528454
   Himanen L, 2006, NEUROLOGY, V66, P187, DOI 10.1212/01.wnl.0000194264.60150.d3
   Hoofien D, 2001, BRAIN INJURY, V15, P189
   Keyser-Marcus LA, 2002, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V83, P635, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2002.31605
   Koskinen S, 1998, BRAIN INJURY, V12, P631, DOI 10.1080/026990598122205
   KRAUS JF, 1984, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V119, P186
   Kreutzer JS, 2003, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V18, P128
   LEWIN W, 1979, BRIT MED J, V2, P1533
   Malec JF, 2007, J NEUROTRAUM, V24, P1417, DOI 10.1089/neu.2006.0245
   Martin C, 2001, BRAIN INJURY, V15, P947, DOI 10.1080/02699050110065655
   Masson F, 1997, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V50, P595, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(97)00012-7
   Melton LJ, 1997, NEW ENGL J MED, V337, P1466, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199711133372012
   Melton LJ, 1996, MAYO CLIN PROC, V71, P266
   NELSON EL, 1984, NEUROSURGERY, V15, P318
   Nemetz PN, 1999, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V149, P32
   Ponsford J, 2008, J INT NEUROPSYCH SOC, V14, P233, DOI 10.1017/S1355617708080272
   Powell JM, 2001, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V82, P1025, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2001.25082
   SBORDONE RJ, 1995, BRAIN INJURY, V9, P285, DOI 10.3109/02699059509008199
   Sendroy-Terrill M, 2010, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V91, P489, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2009.11.011
   Shavelle RM, 2001, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P510, DOI 10.1097/00002060-200107000-00009
   Stancin T, 2002, PEDIATRICS, V109, DOI 10.1542/peds.109.2.e34
   Strauss DJ, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P1095, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90177-0
   Teasdale TW, 2005, BRAIN INJURY, V19, P1041, DOI 10.1080/02699050500110397
   THOMSEN IV, 1984, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V47, P260, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.47.3.260
   Thurman D., 1999, TRAUMATIC BRAIN INJU
   VAZQUEZBARQUERO A, 1992, EUR J EPIDEMIOL, V8, P832, DOI 10.1007/BF00145328
   WIEDERHOLT WC, 1989, NEUROLOGY, V39, P96
   WILLIAMS DB, 1991, NEUROLOGY, V41, P1554
   Wood RL, 2008, EUR J ANAESTH, V25, P115, DOI 10.1017/S0265021507003432
   Wood RL, 2006, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V77, P71, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.2005.065540
   Wood RLI, 2006, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V77, P1180, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.2006.091553
NR 53
TC 5
BP 167
EP 176
PY 2011
PD FEB
VL 28
IS 2
DI 10.1089/neu.2010.1400
GA 719UE
UT WOS:000287234700001
ER

PT J
AU McCarthy, M
AF McCarthy, M
TI Happiness and education.
SO JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN ACADEMY OF CHILD AND ADOLESCENT PSYCHIATRY
J9 J AM ACAD CHILD PSY
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 Univ Calif Davis, Dept Psychiat & Behav Sci, Sacramento, CA 95817 USA.
RP McCarthy, M, Univ Calif Davis, Dept Psychiat & Behav Sci, Sacramento, CA 95817 USA.
CR NODDINGS N, 2003, HAPPINESS EDUCATION
NR 1
TC 0
BP 205
EP 206
PY 2005
PD FEB
VL 44
IS 2
DI 10.1097/00004583-200502000-00018
GA 893HP
UT WOS:000226710200018
ER

PT J
AU Boyce, CJ
   Wood, AM
   Brown, GDA
AF Boyce, Christopher J.
   Wood, Alex M.
   Brown, Gordon D. A.
TI The dark side of conscientiousness: Conscientious people experience
   greater drops in life satisfaction following unemployment
SO JOURNAL OF RESEARCH IN PERSONALITY
J9 J RES PERS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Boyce, Christopher J.; Brown, Gordon D. A.] Univ Warwick, Dept Psychol, Coventry CV4 7AL, W Midlands, England.
   [Wood, Alex M.] Univ Manchester, Sch Psychol Sci, Manchester M13 9PL, Lancs, England.
RP Boyce, CJ, Univ Warwick, Dept Psychol, Coventry CV4 7AL, W Midlands, England.
EM c.j.boyce@warwick.ac.uk
DE Conscientiousness; Subjective well-being; Unemployment
ID PERSONALITY-TRAITS; WELL; HAPPINESS; PERFORMANCE; DEPRESSION;
   PSYCHOLOGY; DISTRESS; PROGRESS; MODEL; RISK
AB Conscientious individuals tend to achieve more and have higher well-being. This has led to a view that conscientiousness is always positive for well-being. We hypothesize that conscientiousness could be detrimental to well-being when failure is experienced, such as when individuals become unemployed. In a 4-year longitudinal study of 9570 individuals interviewed yearly we show that the drop in an individual's life satisfaction following unemployment is significantly moderated by their conscientiousness. After 3 years of unemployment individuals high in conscientiousness (i.e. one standard deviation above the mean) experience a 120% higher decrease in life satisfaction than those at low levels. Thus the positive relationship typically seen between conscientiousness and well-being is reversed: conscientiousness is therefore not always good for well-being. (C) 2010 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Alloy LB, 2006, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V115, P145, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.115.145
   Ameriks J, 2003, Q J ECON, V118, P1007, DOI 10.1162/00335530360698487
   BARRICK MR, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P715, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.78.5.715
   Borghans L, 2008, J HUM RESOUR, V43, P972
   Bowles S, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P155, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.2.155
   BOYCE CJ, WHICH PERSONAL UNPUB
   Boyce CJ, 2010, J ECON PSYCHOL, V31, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2009.08.009
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Donnellan AB, 2008, PSYCHOL AGING, V23, P558, DOI 10.1037/a0012897
   EMMONS RA, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P292, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.2.292
   FEATHER NT, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P422
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Gerlitz J.-Y., 2005, ERHEBUNG BIG 5 BASIE
   Haisken-DeNew J., 1998, DESKTOP COMPANION GE
   Judge TA, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P797, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.4.797
   Lucas RE, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P8, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2004.01501002.x
   Lucas RE, 2007, J RES PERS, V41, P1091, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2006.11.005
   MCCRAE RR, 1991, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V17, P227, DOI 10.1177/014616729101700217
   McGregor I, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P494, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.494
   McKee-Ryan FM, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P53, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.1.53
   Mongrain M, 2005, COGNITIVE THER RES, V29, P747, DOI 10.1007/s10608-005-4290-7
   Ralph JA, 1998, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V107, P203, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.107.2.203
   Sanjuan P, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V45, P187, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.03.004
   Seligman MEP, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P410, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.5.410
   Steel P, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P138, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.134.1.138
   TURNER JB, 1995, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V36, P213, DOI 10.2307/2137339
NR 28
TC 16
BP 535
EP 539
PY 2010
PD AUG
VL 44
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.jrp.2010.05.001
GA 643CJ
UT WOS:000281270500015
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Eklund, M
AF Eklund, Mona
TI Work status, daily activities and quality of life among people with
   severe mental illness
SO QUALITY OF LIFE RESEARCH
J9 QUAL LIFE RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Eklund, Mona] Lund Univ, Dept Hlth Sci, Div Occupat Therapy & Gerontol, S-22100 Lund, Sweden.
   [Eklund, Mona] Malmo Univ, Fac Hlth & Soc, Malmo, Sweden.
RP Eklund, M, Lund Univ, Dept Hlth Sci, Div Occupat Therapy & Gerontol, POB 157, S-22100 Lund, Sweden.
EM mona.eklund@med.lu.se
DE Life satisfaction; Community-based psychiatry; Day-care centres;
   Occupation; Employment
ID MANCHESTER SHORT ASSESSMENT; GLOBAL ASSESSMENT; DAILY-OCCUPATIONS;
   SCHIZOPHRENIA; VALIDITY; SATISFACTION; RELIABILITY; OUTPATIENTS;
   EMPLOYMENT; DISORDERS
AB Work is often a desired goal for people with mental illness, as expressed by both themselves and their relatives. This study investigated the importance of work status, everyday activities and objective life indices for subjective quality of life, with a special focus on quality of life domains.
   The sample consisted of 103 individuals with severe mental illness in Sweden, a majority of whom had schizophrenia. Interview-based questionnaires were used to assess quality of life (MANSA) and activity factors (SDO, OVal-pd).
   Work status and activity in terms of actual doing were of some, but minor, importance to subjective quality of life domains, whereas satisfying and valuable activities were consistently associated with most quality of life domains.
   Although no causal relationship could be established, the findings indicate that open-market work might not be decisive for subjective quality of life, but that satisfying and meaningful everyday activities could contribute to a better life quality for those who have a severe and lasting mental illness.
CR Altman DG, 1993, PRACTICAL STAT MED R
   BELL MD, 1993, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V44, P684
   Bengtsson-Tops A, 2005, QUAL LIFE RES, V14, P221, DOI 10.1007/s11136-004-3926-5
   Bjorkman T, 2005, NORD J PSYCHIAT, V59, P302, DOI 10.1080/08039480500213733
   Bobes J, 1997, QUALITY OF LIFE IN MENTAL DISORDERS, P165
   Canadian Association of Occupational Therapists, 2002, EN OCC OCC THER PERS
   Chan GWL, 2003, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V38, P196, DOI 10.1007/s00127-003-0616-5
   CORTEN P, 1994, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V29, P178
   Eklund M, 2005, QUAL LIFE RES, V14, P1157, DOI 10.1007/s11136-004-2960-7
   Eklund Mona, 2006, Scand J Occup Ther, V13, P23, DOI 10.1080/11038120500239578
   Eklund M, 2004, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V40, P465, DOI 10.1023/B:COMH.0000040659.19844.c2
   Eklund M, 2001, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V36, P79, DOI 10.1007/s001270050293
   Eklund Mona, 2003, Can J Occup Ther, V70, P276
   Eklund M, 2007, AUST OCCUP THER J, V54, P59, DOI 10.1111/j.1440-1630.2006.00586.x
   Eklund M., 2004, SCANDINAVIAN J OCCUP, V11, P136, DOI 10.1080/11038120410020700
   Eklund Mona, 2007, Can J Occup Ther, V74, P303
   ENDICOTT J, 1976, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V33, P766
   Goldberg J., 2002, OCCUPATIONAL THERAPY, V18, P17, DOI DOI 10.1300/J004V18N02_03
   Kager A, 2000, NERVENHEILKUNDE, V19, P560
   Kielhofner G., 2002, MODEL HUMAN OCCUPATI
   LEUFSTADIUS C, WORK IN PRESS
   Marwaha S, 2004, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V39, P337, DOI 10.1007/s00127-004-0762-4
   Mercier C., 1999, SCANDINAVIAN J OCCUP, V6, P53, DOI DOI 10.1080/110381299443744
   Mohamad H., 1996, QUALITY LIFE MENTAL
   Mueser KT, 1997, J NERV MENT DIS, V185, P419, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199707000-00001
   Priebe S, 1998, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V24, P469
   Priebe S, 1999, INT J SOC PSYCHIATR, V45, P7, DOI 10.1177/002076409904500102
   Prince PN, 2001, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V21, P1005, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7358(00)00079-9
   Provencher HL, 2002, PSYCHIATR REHABIL J, V26, P132, DOI 10.2975/26.2002.132.144
   ROGERS ES, 1991, J VOCATIONAL REHABIL, V1, P21
   Ruesch P, 2004, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V39, P686, DOI 10.1007/s00127-004-0812-y
   Ruggeri M, 2000, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V177, P149, DOI 10.1192/bjp.177.2.149
   SKANTZE K, 1992, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V161, P797, DOI 10.1192/bjp.161.6.797
   Startup M, 2002, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V41, P417, DOI 10.1348/014466502760387533
   STEINWACHS DM, 1992, FAMILY PERSPECTIVES
   Strong S, 1998, AM J OCCUP THER, V52, P31
   Tungstrom S, 2005, PSYCHIAT SERV, V56, P439, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.56.4.439
   Wampold B. E., 2001, GREAT PSYCHOTHERAPY
   WHO, 1993, ICD 10 CLASS MENT BE
NR 39
TC 8
BP 163
EP 170
PY 2009
PD MAR
VL 18
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s11136-008-9431-5
GA 404UO
UT WOS:000263178700004
ER

PT J
AU Han, TY
AF Han, Tae Young
TI A Biopsychosocial Perspective to the Burnout of Korean Workers With
   Diabetes
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF HEALTH BEHAVIOR
J9 AM J HEALTH BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Kwangwoon Univ, Dept Ind Psychol, Seoul 139701, South Korea.
RP Han, TY, Kwangwoon Univ, Dept Ind Psychol, 447-1 Wolgye Dong, Seoul 139701, South Korea.
EM tyounghan@kw.ac.kr
DE diabetic workers; burnout; positive affect; distress in diabetes;
   health-work conflict
ID JOB BURNOUT; METABOLIC CONTROL; GLYCEMIC CONTROL; FAMILY CONFLICT;
   STRESS; HEALTH; INVENTORY; MODELS; IMPACT; PSYCHONEUROIMMUNOLOGY
AB Objectives: To test a model in which biological and psychosocial factors associated with diabetes contribute to burnout in workers with diabetes. Methods: In a cross-sectional design, job burnout was related to positive affect, level of diabetes (ie, HbA1c), stress from diabetes, and health-to-work conflict. The model was tested by structural equation modeling using data of 156 Korean employees with diabetes. Results: Diabetes-related stress and health-work conflict, influenced by HbA1c and positive affect, were associated with job burnout, even controlling for health-related variables. Conclusions: The study supports the biopsychosocial model of interactions between psychosocial and biological factors and progression of disease.
CR Agardh EE, 2003, DIABETES CARE, V26, P719, DOI 10.2337/diacare.26.3.719
   *AM DIAB ASS, DANG TOLL DIAB
   BACHARACH SB, 1991, J ORGAN BEHAV, V12, P39, DOI 10.1002/job.4030120104
   Baltes BB, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P1005, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.88.6.1005
   BENTLER PM, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P238, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.107.2.238
   Boles JS, 2000, J VOCAT BEHAV, V56, P12, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1999.1689
   Bosma H, 1998, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V88, P68, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.88.1.68
   Carlson DS, 2000, J VOCAT BEHAV, V56, P249, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1999.1713
   CHOI D, 2005, WEEKLY CHOSUN, V1852, P74
   CLARK LA, 1989, MOTIV EMOTION, V13, P205, DOI 10.1007/BF00995536
   Clark SC, 2000, HUM RELAT, V53, P747
   CORDES CL, 1993, ACAD MANAGE REV, V18, P621, DOI 10.2307/258593
   Cordes CL, 1997, J ORGAN BEHAV, V18, P685
   Fisher EB, 2002, DIABETES CARE, V25, P599, DOI 10.2337/diacare.25.3.599
   GREENHAUS JH, 1985, ACAD MANAGE REV, V10, P76, DOI 10.2307/258214
   Harley B, 1999, WORK EMPLOY SOC, V13, P41, DOI 10.1177/09500179922117782
   Hobfoll S. E, 1998, PSYCHOL PHILOS STRES
   Hobfoll S. E., 2000, HDB ORG BEHAV, P57
   HOBFOLL SE, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P513, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.44.3.513
   Johnson J V, 1996, J Occup Health Psychol, V1, P362, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.1.4.362
   Kalliath TJ, 2000, WORK STRESS, V14, P35, DOI 10.1080/026783700417212
   KARASEK RA, 1979, ADMIN SCI QUART, V24, P285, DOI 10.2307/2392498
   Kiecolt-Glaser JK, 2002, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V53, P83, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.53.100901.135217
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Lee RT, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P123, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.81.2.123
   LEITER MP, 1988, J ORGAN BEHAV, V9, P297, DOI 10.1002/job.4030090402
   Lutgendorf SK, 2003, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V17, P225, DOI 10.1016/S0889-1591(03)00033-3
   Maslach C, 1998, THEORIES OF ORGANIZATIONAL STRESS, P68
   Maslach C, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P397, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.397
   MELAMED S, 1991, BEHAV MED, V17, P53
   PINES A., 1988, CAREER BURNOUT CAUSE
   Polonsky WH, 2005, DIABETES CARE, V28, P626, DOI 10.2337/diacare.28.3.626
   Polonsky William H, 2002, Curr Diab Rep, V2, P153, DOI 10.1007/s11892-002-0075-5
   Pressman SD, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P925, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.925
   Rose M, 2002, DIABETES CARE, V25, P35, DOI 10.2337/diacare.25.1.35
   Salovey P, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P110, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.110
   Schaufeli W, 1998, BURNOUT COMPANION ST
   Schutte N, 2000, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V73, P53, DOI 10.1348/096317900166877
   Shiloah E, 2003, DIABETES CARE, V26, P1462, DOI 10.2337/diacare.26.5.1462
   Siegrist J, 1996, J Occup Health Psychol, V1, P27, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.1.1.27
   SMITH AW, 2003, SOCIAL PSYCHOL FDN H, P431, DOI 10.1002/9780470753552.ch16
   Snoek FJ, 2000, DIABETES CARE, V23, P1305, DOI 10.2337/diacare.23.9.1305
   SURWIT RS, 1993, PSYCHOSOM MED, V55, P380
   Surwit RS, 2002, DIABETES CARE, V25, P30, DOI 10.2337/diacare.25.1.30
   Trief PM, 1999, DIABETES CARE, V22, P569, DOI 10.2337/diacare.22.4.569
   Viner R, 1996, ARCH DIS CHILD, V74, P418
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Weiss H. M., 1996, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V19, P1
   Zohar D, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P1082, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.88.6.1082
NR 49
TC 1
BP 741
EP 753
PY 2008
PD NOV-DEC
VL 32
IS 6
GA 369WA
UT WOS:000260723400018
ER

PT J
AU Iecovich, E
   Cwikel, J
AF Iecovich, Esther
   Cwikel, Julie
TI The Relationship Between Well-Being and Self-Rated Health Among
   Middle-Aged and Older Women in Israel
SO CLINICAL GERONTOLOGIST
J9 CLIN GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Iecovich, Esther] Ben Gurion Univ Negev, Fac Hlth Sci, Dept Sociol & Gerontol, IL-84105 Beer Sheva, Israel.
RP Iecovich, E, Ben Gurion Univ Negev, Fac Hlth Sci, Dept Sociol & Gerontol, IL-84105 Beer Sheva, Israel.
EM iecovich@bgu.ac.il
DE health status; self-rated health; sociodemographic characteristics;
   subjective well-being; women
ID REPORTED HEALTH; SOCIAL INTEGRATION; MORTALITY; ASSESSMENTS; POPULATION;
   PEOPLE; CARE; NEIGHBORHOOD; PERFORMANCE; PREDICTORS
AB Self-rated health (SRH) is widely used to assess global health. This study evaluated the SRH of two groups of women aged 40 to 59 and 60+ years. In a sample (n = 306), from a random telephone survey, variables reflecting sociodemographic status, subjective well-being, and health were examined to explain SRH. The results showed that the two groups differed significantly on measures of subjective well-being, as well as in number of comorbidities and level of disability. Two hierarchical regression analyses showed that whereas the sociodemographic characteristics-in particular education, immigrant status, and economic difficulties-explained 24% in the variance in SRH in the middle-aged group, in the older group only economic difficulties was significantly connected with SRH and explained only 8%. Comorbidity was much more salient in the middle-aged group than in the older group, whereas disability was more dominant in the older than in the middle-aged group. This suggests that SRH reflects psychosocial as well as medical and functional aspects of health.
CR ASHKENAZI Y, 2003, STATE WOMENS HLTH IS
   AVGAR A, 1997, SOCIAL WORK HLTH CAR, V25, P25
   Baron-Epel O, 2001, ISRAEL MED ASSOC J, V3, P940
   Baron-Epel O, 2004, SOC SCI MED, V58, P2035, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(03)00412-X
   Bath PA, 2003, GERONTOLOGIST, V43, P387
   Benyamini Y, 2003, GERONTOLOGIST, V43, P396
   Benyamini Y, 1999, RES AGING, V21, P477, DOI 10.1177/0164027599213007
   Berkman LF, 2000, SOC SCI MED, V51, P843, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(00)00065-4
   BJORNER JB, 1996, SRH USEFUL CONCEPT R
   BRODSKY J, 2004, DM44104 BROOKD I
   Bryant LL, 2000, J AGING HEALTH, V12, P169, DOI 10.1177/089826430001200202
   BYLES JE, 1999, WOMEN HLTH, V29, P51
   Byles JE, 1999, WOMEN HEALTH, V29, P15, DOI 10.1300/J013v29n01_02
   Cano A., 2003, PRIMARY CARE COMPANI, V5, P111
   *CBS, 2004, ANN STAT
   Cwikel J., 2003, HLTH WELFARE ISRAELI
   CWIKEL J, 1990, SOC SCI MED, V31, P485, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(90)90044-S
   CWIKEL JMG, 1988, HEALTH EDUC QUART, V15, P151, DOI 10.1177/109019818801500202
   Deeg DJH, 2003, GERONTOLOGIST, V43, P376
   Ferrer M, 1999, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V149, P228
   Froom P, 2004, PREV MED, V39, P419, DOI 10.1016/j.ypmed.2004.02.006
   GROSS R, 2000, HLTH WELFARE WOMEN I
   GROSS R, 1997, DM97285 BROOKD I LIN
   Gross R, 2001, WOMEN HEALTH, V34, P53, DOI 10.1300/J013v34n03_04
   Grundy E, 2003, SOC SCI MED, V56, P935, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(02)00093-X
   HOUSE JS, 1990, MILBANK Q, V68, P383, DOI 10.2307/3350111
   IDLER EL, 1993, J GERONTOL, V48, pS289
   Idler E. L., 1995, J GERONTOL, V50, P344
   Idler EL, 1999, RES AGING, V21, P387, DOI 10.1177/0164027599213001
   Jonnalagadda Satya S, 2005, J Immigr Health, V7, P75, DOI 10.1007/s10903-005-2640-x
   Jylha M, 2001, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V56, pM609
   Kaplan G, 2003, SOC SCI MED, V56, P1669, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(02)00179-X
   Kopp M, 2004, BEHAV MED, V30, P65, DOI 10.3200/BMED.30.2.65-72
   Lantz PM, 2005, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V46, P274
   Leinonen R, 2002, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V35, P79, DOI 10.1016/S0167-4943(02)00017-1
   Leinonen R, 2001, SOC SCI MED, V52, P1329, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(00)00249-5
   Menec VH, 2001, CAN J AGING, V20, P293, DOI 10.1017/S0714980800012794
   MISRA R, 1996, J WOMEN AGING, V8, P1
   Patel KV, 2003, ANN EPIDEMIOL, V13, P620, DOI 10.1016/S1047-2797(03)00060-7
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Sherbourne CD, 2001, WOMEN HEALTH ISS, V11, P231, DOI 10.1016/S1049-3867(01)00086-X
   Veenstra G, 2005, SOC SCI MED, V60, P2799, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2004.11.013
   Wiking E, 2004, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V58, P574, DOI 10.1136/jech.2003.011387
   Zunzunegui MV, 2004, SOC SCI MED, V58, P2069, DOI 10.1016/j.socscmimed.2003.08.005
NR 44
TC 0
BP 255
EP 269
PY 2010
VL 33
IS 4
DI 10.1080/07317115.2010.502103
GA 675WH
UT WOS:000283871100001
ER

PT J
AU WARD, RA
   SHERMAN, SR
   LAGORY, M
AF WARD, RA
   SHERMAN, SR
   LAGORY, M
TI SUBJECTIVE NETWORK ASSESSMENTS AND SUBJECTIVE WELL-BEING
SO JOURNALS OF GERONTOLOGY
J9 J GERONTOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV ALABAMA,DEPT SOCIOL,BIRMINGHAM,AL 35294.
RP WARD, RA, SUNY ALBANY,SCH SOCIAL WELF,DEPT SOCIOL,ALBANY,NY 12222, USA.
CR Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Cantor Marjorie H., 1979, RES AGING, V1, P434, DOI 10.1177/016402757914002
   CARP FM, 1981, RES AGING, V3, P85, DOI 10.1177/016402758131003
   CONNER KA, 1979, J GERONTOL, V34, P116
   DEAN A, 1977, J NERV MENT DIS, V165, P403, DOI 10.1097/00005053-197712000-00006
   GEORGE LK, 1979, GERONTOLOGIST, V19, P210
   GLENN ND, 1981, J MARRIAGE FAM, V43, P409, DOI 10.2307/351391
   Gubrium J.F., 1973, MYTH GOLDEN YEARS SO
   HOYT DR, 1980, J GERONTOL, V35, P935
   LARSON R, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P109
   LAWTON MP, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P85
   LEMON BW, 1972, J GERONTOL, V27, P511
   LIANG J, 1980, J GERONTOL, V35, P746
   LONGINO CF, 1982, J GERONTOL, V37, P713
   Lowenthal M., 1976, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI
   MORIWAKI SY, 1973, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V14, P226, DOI 10.2307/2137114
   PEARLIN LI, 1981, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V22, P337, DOI 10.2307/2136676
   SCHOOLER K, 1981, GERONTOLOGIST, V21, P292
   Shanas E., 1968, OLD PEOPLE 3 IND SOC
   SHERMAN SR, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P103
   THOITS PA, 1982, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V23, P145, DOI 10.2307/2136511
   WELLMAN B, 1979, AM J SOCIOL, V84, P1201, DOI 10.1086/226906
   WOOD V, 1978, J MARRIAGE FAM, V40, P367, DOI 10.2307/350767
NR 23
TC 54
BP 93
EP 101
PY 1984
VL 39
IS 1
GA RZ037
UT WOS:A1984RZ03700015
ER

PT J
AU ADAMS, BF
AF ADAMS, BF
TI THE KEYS TO HAPPINESS - SEX AND THE SEARCH FOR MODERNITY IN
   FIN-DE-SIECLE RUSSIA - ENGELSTEIN,L
SO RUSSIAN HISTORY-HISTOIRE RUSSE
J9 RUSS HIST-HIST RUSS
LA English
DT Book Review
RP ADAMS, BF, UNIV LOUISVILLE,LOUISVILLE,KY 40292, USA.
CR ENGELSTEIN L, 1993, KEAYS HAPPINESS SEX
NR 1
TC 0
BP 312
EP 313
PY 1993
VL 20
IS 1-4
GA ML351
UT WOS:A1993ML35100044
ER

PT J
AU Aleknaviciute, J
   Tulen, J
   Kooiman, K
   Kushner, S
AF Aleknaviciute, Jurate
   Tulen, Joke
   Kooiman, Kees
   Kushner, Steven
TI TRAIT POSITIVE AFFECT BUFFERS NEGATIVE IMPACT OF AVOIDANT COPING DURING
   ANTICIPATORY STRESS
SO PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY
J9 PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Aleknaviciute, Jurate; Tulen, Joke; Kushner, Steven] Erasmus MC, Rotterdam, Netherlands.
DE anticipatory stress; trait positive affect; avoidant coping
NR 0
TC 0
BP S29
EP S29
PY 2012
PD SEP
VL 49
GA 080VN
UT WOS:000314272300163
ER

PT J
AU Strehl, U
   Kotchoubey, B
   Trevorrow, T
   Birbaumer, N
AF Strehl, U
   Kotchoubey, B
   Trevorrow, T
   Birbaumer, N
TI Predictors of seizure reduction after self-regulation of slow cortical
   potentials as a treatment of drug-resistant epilepsy
SO EPILEPSY & BEHAVIOR
J9 EPILEPSY BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Tubingen, Inst Med Psychol & Behav Neurobiol, Tubingen, Germany.
   Chaminade Univ Honolulu, Honolulu, HI USA.
   Ctr Cognit Neurosci, Trento, Italy.
RP Strehl, U, Univ Tubingen, Inst Med Psychol & Behav Neurobiol, Tubingen, Germany.
EM ute.strehl@uni-tuebingen.de
DE epilepsy; outcome prediction; self-regulation; slow cortical potentials;
   behavior therapy; EEG feedback; neurofeedback
ID INTRACTABLE EPILEPSY; BEHAVIOR; THERAPY; ADULTS
AB Variables were identified that predict seizure reduction following self-regulation of slow cortical potentials (SCPs) as part of a behavioral self-management program. A sequence analysis across 52 weeks determined 14 patients to have greater than 50% seizure reduction, 8 patients with less than 50% reduction, and 12 patients without improvement. Three variables accounted for 70% of treatment success: (1) cortical excitability Lit the beginning of training, (2) epileptic focus, and (3) personality variables. Reduction of complex partial and secondary generalized seizures covaried with SCP control attained in the last training session. EEG spectral parameters and cognitive function appeared unrelated to treatment outcome. Successful patients may be those without large negative SCP amplitudes at the beginning of training, without a left temporal epileptic focus, and who score low on life satisfaction and are highly reactive to stress. Patients with complex partial and secondarily generalized seizures may be more likely to experience seizure reduction if they demonstrate good SCP control at the end of their training. (C) 2004 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Andrews D J, 1992, Seizure, V1, P111, DOI 10.1016/1059-1311(92)90008-O
   Au A, 2003, EPILEPSY BEHAV, V4, P441, DOI 10.1016/S1525-5050(03)00149-5
   BIRBAUMER N, 1990, PHYSIOL REV, V70, P1
   BRICKENKAMP P, 1994, D2 AUFMERKSAMKEITS B
   CHANNON S, 1989, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V27, P777, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(89)90002-X
   DAHL J, 1992, EPILEPSY BEHAV MED A
   DAUM I, 1993, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V56, P94, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.56.1.94
   Gehring A., 1993, MMPI MINNESOTA MULTI
   Goldstein LH, 2003, BEHAV RES THER, V41, P447, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(02)00025-6
   GRATTON G, 1983, ELECTROEN CLIN NEURO, V55, P468, DOI 10.1016/0013-4694(83)90135-9
   Hautzinger M., 1994, BECK DEPRESSIONS INV
   Kotchoubey B, 1999, CLIN NEUROPHYSIOL, V110, P683, DOI 10.1016/S1388-2457(99)00005-X
   Kotchoubey B, 1996, EPILEPSY RES, V25, P269, DOI 10.1016/S0920-1211(96)00082-4
   KOTCHOUBEY B, 1999, APPL PSYCHOPHYS BIOF, V4, P213
   Kotchoubey B, 2001, EPILEPSIA, V42, P406, DOI 10.1046/j.1528-1157.2001.22200.x
   Kraak B., 1989, FRAGEBOGEN LEBENSZIE
   Krampen G., 1991, FRAGEBOGEN KOMPETENZ
   KUNKEL H, 1979, AKTUEL NEUROL, V6, P215
   MATTSON RH, 1992, SURG TREATMENT EPILE, P29
   NELSON HE, 1976, CORTEX, V12, P313
   OLDFIELD RC, 1971, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V9, P97, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(71)90067-4
   PERREZ M, 1992, STRESS COPING HLTH
   REICHERTS M, 1993, FRAGEBOGEN UMGANG BE
   ROCKSTROH B, 1993, EPILEPSY RES, V14, P63, DOI 10.1016/0920-1211(93)90075-I
   Rockstroh B, 1989, SLOW CORTICAL POTENT
   RUDY TE, 1995, PAIN, V61, P103, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(94)00151-4
   Sander J. W. A. S., 1997, EPILEPSY COMPREHENSI, P69
   SNODGRASS JG, 1980, J EXP PSYCHOL-HUM L, V6, P174, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.6.2.174
   SPECKMANN EO, 1986, EXPT EPILEPSIEFORSCH
   STREHL U, 1998, EPILEPSIE VERHALTEN
   Tewes U., 1994, HAWIE R HAMBURG WECH
   WALTER WG, 1964, NATURE, V203, P380, DOI 10.1038/203380a0
   Wechsler D., 1987, WECHSLER MEMORY SCAL
NR 33
TC 13
BP 156
EP 166
PY 2005
PD MAR
VL 6
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.yebeh.2004.11.004
GA 900MM
UT WOS:000227219000005
ER

PT J
AU Lang, FR
   Ludtke, O
   Asendorpf, JB
AF Lang, FR
   Ludtke, O
   Asendorpf, JB
TI Validity and psychometric equivalence of the German version of the Big
   Five Inventory in young, middle-aged and old adults
SO DIAGNOSTICA
J9 DIAGNOSTICA
LA German
DT Article
C1 Humboldt Univ, Philosoph Fak 4, D-10099 Berlin, Germany.
RP Lang, FR, Humboldt Univ, Philosoph Fak 4, Geschwister Scholl Str 7, D-10099 Berlin, Germany.
DE Big Five Inventory; personality; factorial invariance; aging;
   five-factor approach
ID 5-FACTOR MODEL; PROCRUSTES ROTATION; NEGATIVE AFFECT; PERSONALITY; LIFE;
   NEUROTICISM; VALIDATION; CULTURES
AB In a study with 480 young, middle-aged, and old adults the psychometric equivalence and external validity of the German version of the Big Five Inventory (BFI) was examined across age groups. In addition, external validity of the BFI was explored in relation to general intelligence, positive affect, negative affect, social satisfaction, control beliefs, and social network size. Findings suggest a five factor solution of personality constructs that is found to be invariant across the three age cohort groups. Moreover, there is good indication of external validity of the five factors that is found to be equivalent across the three age groups. In a follow-up study with 45 older adults, the BFI was assessed twice within a time interval of 5 months. Moderate to high retest stability was observed. Findings suggest that the BFI is well-suited for measuring the five factor model of personality and is particularly adequate for application in diverse and age heterogenous samples.
CR ASENDORPF JB, 1999, PSYCHOL PERSONLICHKE
   Asendorpf JB, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1531, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.6.1531
   BANDURA A, 1991, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V50, P248, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(91)90022-L
   Barrett LF, 1997, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V23, P1173, DOI 10.1177/01461672972311005
   Benet-Martinez V, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P729, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.3.729
   BORKENAU P, 1993, NEO FUNF FAKTOREN IN
   CHURCH AT, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P93, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.1.93
   Cote S, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1032, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.4.1032
   DIGMAN JM, 1990, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V41, P417, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.41.020190.002221
   EVERETT JE, 1983, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V18, P197, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr1802_5
   FEICHTINGER L, 1992, Z DIFFERENTIELLE DIA, V4, P233
   Fleeson W, 1998, J RES PERS, V32, P411, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1998.2229
   Goldberg LR., 1992, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT J, V4, P26, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.4.1.26
   Graziano WG, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P820, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.4.820
   HOFSTEE WKB, 1998, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU, V17, P441
   John O. P., 1999, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P102
   Kempen GIJM, 1999, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V54, pP23
   Kurdek LA, 1997, J FAM PSYCHOL, V11, P109, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.11.1.109
   Lang FR, 1998, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V53, pP21
   Lang FR, 2000, J SOCIAL PERSONAL RE, V17, P157
   Lienert GA, 1998, TESTAUFBAU TESTANALY
   Lindenberger U, 1999, BERLIN AGING STUDY A, P329
   LUDTKE O, 1999, THESIS FREIE U BERLI
   Martocchio JJ, 1997, J APPL PSYCHOL, V82, P764, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.82.5.764
   Mayer KU, 1996, BERLINER ALTERSSTUDI
   McCrae RR, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P552, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.3.552
   MCCRAE RR, 1991, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V17, P227, DOI 10.1177/014616729101700217
   McCrae R.R., 1997, HDB PERSONALITY PSYC, P826
   McCrae RR, 1999, DEV PSYCHOL, V35, P466, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.35.2.466
   Morrison KA, 1997, PSYCHOL REP, V80, P255, DOI 10.2466/PR0.80.1.255-272
   Parker WD, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P1005, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00016-6
   Paunonen SV, 1997, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V57, P33, DOI 10.1177/0013164497057001003
   PULKKINEN L, 1994, DEV PSYCHOL, V30, P260
   RAMMSTEDT B, 1997, THESIS U BIELEFELD
   Rusting CL, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V22, P607, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(96)00246-2
   Schmutte PS, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P549, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.3.549
   SCHONEMA.PH, 1966, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V31, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF02289451
   Ten Berge JMF, 1999, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V34, P89
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WATSON D, 1992, J PERS, V60, P441, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1992.tb00980.x
NR 40
TC 75
BP 111
EP 121
PY 2001
VL 47
IS 3
DI 10.1026//0012-1924.47.3.111
GA 468UD
UT WOS:000170775800001
ER

PT J
AU HENNEMAN, JB
AF HENNEMAN, JB
TI ALBERTANUS-OF-BRESCIA - THE PURSUIT OF HAPPINESS IN THE EARLY
   13TH-CENTURY - POWELL,JM
SO MANUSCRIPTA
J9 MANUSCRIPTA
LA English
DT Book Review
RP HENNEMAN, JB, PRINCETON UNIV,LIBRARY,PRINCETON,NJ 08544, USA.
CR Powell James M., 1992, ALBERTANUS BRESCIA P
NR 1
TC 0
BP 139
EP 140
PY 1992
PD JUL
VL 36
IS 2
GA LJ221
UT WOS:A1992LJ22100005
ER

PT J
AU Vigl, M
   Hager, A
   Bauer, U
   Niggemeyer, E
   Wittstock, B
   Kohn, FM
   Hess, J
   Kaemmerer, H
AF Vigl, M.
   Hager, A.
   Bauer, U.
   Niggemeyer, E.
   Wittstock, B.
   Koehn, F-M
   Hess, J.
   Kaemmerer, H.
TI Sexuality and subjective wellbeing in male patients with congenital
   heart disease
SO HEART
J9 HEART
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Vigl, M.; Bauer, U.; Niggemeyer, E.] Competence Network Congenital Heart Defects, D-13353 Berlin, Germany.
   [Hager, A.; Wittstock, B.; Hess, J.; Kaemmerer, H.] German Heart Ctr Munich, Munich, Germany.
RP Vigl, M, Competence Network Congenital Heart Defects, Augustenburger Pl 1, D-13353 Berlin, Germany.
EM vigl@kompetenznetz-ahf.de
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; ERECTILE DYSFUNCTION; INTERNATIONAL INDEX;
   YOUNG-ADULTS; PREVALENCE; HEALTH; POPULATION; ADOLESCENTS; BEHAVIOR;
   ILLNESS
AB Objective: To assess physical and psychological concerns related to sexuality, the prevalence of erectile dysfunction and their relationship to patients' quality of life.
   Design: Questionnaire-based survey.
   Setting: Tertiary care centre.
   Patients: Consecutive sample of 332 men with congenital heart disease (age 18-59 years; median 23).
   Main outcome measures: Besides various components concerning sexuality, the International Index of Erectile Function, a generic health-related quality-of-life instrument (SF-12) and a depression scale (ADS) were included.
   Results: Men under the age of 40 engage less frequently in sexual relationships than their peers from the general population. Fears before or during sexual intercourse (9.9%), as well as physical symptoms such as dyspnoea (9.0%), feelings of arrhythmia (9.0%) or chest pain (5.1%) are common. 10.0% reached a score on the International Index of Erectile Function indicative of an erectile dysfunction. Men with erectile dysfunction scored significantly worse on the SF-12 mental (43.5 vs 51.8, p < 0.001) as well as on the physical sum scale (46.3 vs 52.6, p=0.002) than patients without erectile problems. Additionally, in the group of men without erectile dysfunction only 3.2% showed signs of depressive symptoms, whereas among men with erectile dysfunction this figure increased to 33.3% (p < 0.001)
   Conclusions: The concern of sexuality should be integrated into the regular consultations of these patients. The strong association between sexual health and subjective wellbeing emphasises the need for diagnosis and, if necessary, treatment of these problems.
CR Althof SE, 2002, UROLOGY, V59, P803, DOI 10.1016/S0090-4295(02)01606-0
   Billett J, 2008, HEART, V94, P342, DOI 10.1136/hrt.2006.113787
   Billett J, 2008, HEART, V94, P1194, DOI 10.1136/hrt.2007.122671
   Braun M, 2000, INT J IMPOT RES, V12, P305, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijir.3900622
   Cappelleri JC, 1999, UROLOGY, V54, P346, DOI 10.1016/S0090-4295(99)00099-0
   de Boer BJ, 2004, INT J IMPOT RES, V16, P214, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijir.3901053
   Doumas M, 2006, J ANDROL, V27, P469, DOI 10.2164/jandrol.04191
   Fedele D, 2000, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V29, P524, DOI 10.1093/ije/29.3.524
   Hargrove A, 2005, PEDIATR CARDIOL, V26, P805, DOI 10.1007/s00246-005-0950-3
   Hautzinger M, 1993, ALLGEMEINE DEPRESSIO
   Heruti R, 2004, J SEX MED, V1, P284, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.04041.x
   Horner T, 2000, MAYO CLIN PROC, V75, P31
   Jaarsma T, 1996, HEART LUNG, V25, P262, DOI 10.1016/S0147-9563(96)80061-6
   KOKKONEN J, 1995, EUR J PEDIATR, V154, P676, DOI 10.1007/BF02079077
   Lyon ME, 2006, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V39, P121, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2005.09.008
   Marelli AJ, 2007, CIRCULATION, V115, P163, DOI 10.1161/CIRCULATIONAHA.106.627224
   Moons P, 2007, INT J CARDIOL, V121, P30, DOI 10.1016/j.ijcard.2006.10.020
   DROLLER MJ, 1993, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V270, P83
   Nusbaum MRH, 2003, AM FAM PHYSICIAN, V67, P347
   PERLOFF JK, 1997, HEART DIS TXB CARDIO
   Peters KF, 2002, CLIN GENET, V62, P110, DOI 10.1034/j.1399-0004.2002.620203.x
   Ponholzer A, 2005, EUR UROL, V47, P85
   Ponholzer A, 2005, EUR UROL, V47, P80, DOI 10.1016/j.eururo.2004.08.017
   Reid GJ, 2008, INT J CARDIOL, V125, P332, DOI 10.1016/j.ijcard.2007.02.040
   Rosen RC, 1997, UROLOGY, V49, P822, DOI 10.1016/S0090-4295(97)00238-0
   Russell ST, 2004, MAYO CLIN PROC, V79, P782
   Sanchez-Cruz JJ, 2003, EUR UROL, V44, P245, DOI 10.1016/S0302-2838(03)00215-X
   Shabsigh R, 2005, J UROLOGY, V174, P662, DOI 10.1097/01.ju.0000165389.73148.d1
   Suris JC, 1996, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V19, P124, DOI 10.1016/1054-139X(95)00282-W
   Taylor Jr HA, 1999, AM J CARDIOL, V84, P6, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9149(99)00116-2
   Ware JE, 1996, MED CARE, V34, P220, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199603000-00003
   Warnes CA, 2001, J AM COLL CARDIOL, V37, P1170, DOI 10.1016/S0735-1097(01)01272-4
   2000, PUBLIC USE FILE BGS9
NR 33
TC 11
BP 1179
EP 1183
PY 2009
PD JUL 15
VL 95
IS 14
DI 10.1136/hrt.2008.156695
GA 463OQ
UT WOS:000267441900010
ER

PT J
AU Forgas, JP
AF Forgas, Joseph P.
TI Don't Worry, Be Sad! On the Cognitive, Motivational, and Interpersonal
   Benefits of Negative Mood
SO CURRENT DIRECTIONS IN PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCE
J9 CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ New S Wales, Sch Psychol, Sydney, NSW 2052, Australia.
RP Forgas, JP, Univ New S Wales, Sch Psychol, Sydney, NSW 2052, Australia.
EM jp.forgas@unsw.edu.au
DE mood; benefits of negative affect; social cognition; memory; judgments;
   interpersonal behavior
ID HAPPY; STRATEGIES; MEMORY; IMPRESSION; JUDGMENT; EMOTION
AB This article reviews recent evidence for the benefits of negative affect for thinking and behavior, consistent with evolutionary theories suggesting an adaptive function for all affective states. Numerous experiments demonstrate that negative affect can improve memory performance, reduce judgmental errors, improve motivation, and result in more effective interpersonal strategies. These findings are interpreted in terms of dual-process theories that predict that positive affect promotes more assimilative, internally focused processing styles, whereas negative affect promotes a more accommodative and externally focused thinking strategy. The theoretical relevance of these findings for recent affect-cognition models is discussed, and the practical implications of recognizing the adaptive benefits of negative affect for social thinking and performance in a number of applied fields are considered.
CR Adolphs R, 2001, HANDBOOK OF AFFECT AND SOCIAL COGNITION, P27
   Alter AL, 2007, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P947, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2006.07.009
   ASCH SE, 1946, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V41, P258, DOI 10.1037/h0055756
   Bauml KH, 2007, PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P111, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2007.01857.x
   Bless H, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P665, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.4.665
   Bodenhausen G. V., 2011, HDB AFFECT SOCIAL CO, P319
   BOWER GH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P129, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.129
   Clore GL, 2009, EMOT REV, V1, P39, DOI 10.1177/1754073908097185
   Clore G.L., 2001, THEORIES MOOD COGNIT, P85
   Cole P., 1975, SYNTAX SEMANTICS, P41
   FIEDLER K, 1991, COGNITION EMOTION, V5, P363, DOI 10.1080/02699939108411048
   Forgas J. P., HDB PSYCHOL IN PRESS, V4
   Forgas J. P., COMPUTERS H IN PRESS
   Forgas J. P., 2009, J EXPT SOCIAL PSYCHO, V54, P254
   Forgas J. P., 2007, EVOLUTION SOCIAL MIN
   Forgas J. P., 2013, HDB EMOTION COGNITIO, P231
   Forgas J. P., 2006, AFFECT SOCIAL THINKI, P65
   Forgas JP, 2005, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P574, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2004.11.005
   Forgas JP, 2011, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P812, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.842
   Forgas JP, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P928, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.6.928
   Forgas JP, 2007, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P513, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2006.05.006
   Forgas JP, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P318, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.2.318
   Forgas JP, 2011, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P425, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2010.11.005
   Forgas JP, 2008, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V32, P157, DOI 10.1007/s10919-008-0050-1
   Forgas JP, 2008, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P1362, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2008.04.010
   FORGAS JP, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P39, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.117.1.39
   Forgas JP, 2002, PSYCHOL INQ, V13, P1, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1301_01
   Forgas JP, 2011, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V100, P449, DOI 10.1037/a0021129
   Forgas JP, 2010, NEBR SYM MOTIV, V56, P13, DOI 10.1007/978-1-4419-0696-0_2
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   FRIJDA NH, 1988, AM PSYCHOL, V43, P349, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.43.5.349
   Goldenberg L., 2012, CAN HAPPINESS MAKE U
   Gruber J, 2011, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V20, P217, DOI 10.1177/0963721411414632
   Isen A. M., 1982, COGNITIVE SOCIAL PSY, P73
   Koch A., 2012, CAN NEGATIVE MOOD IM
   Koch A., 2012, WORDS HAVE IT AFFECT
   Koch A., J EXPT SOCI IN PRESS
   Kuhbandner C, 2010, COGNITION EMOTION, V24, P1182, DOI 10.1080/02699930903119196
   Loftus E., 1979, EYEWITNESS TESTIMONY
   LUCHINS AS, 1958, J SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P275
   Schwarz N., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P527
   Storbeck J, 2011, EMOTION, V11, P981, DOI 10.1037/a0022754
   Tan HB, 2010, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P571, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2010.01.007
   Tooby J., 1992, ADAPTED MIND EVOLUTI, P19
   Unkelbach C, 2008, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P1409, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2008.04.003
   van Baaren RB, 2006, SOC COGNITION, V24, P426, DOI 10.1521/soco.2006.24.4.426
   Whippman R., 2012, NY TIMES
NR 47
TC 0
BP 225
EP 232
PY 2013
PD JUN
VL 22
IS 3
DI 10.1177/0963721412474458
GA 157VK
UT WOS:000319927200010
ER

PT J
AU Pagan, R
   Malo, MA
AF Pagan, Ricardo
   Angel Malo, Miguel
TI Job satisfaction and disability: lower expectations about jobs or a
   matter of health?
SO SPANISH ECONOMIC REVIEW
J9 SPAN ECON REV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Pagan, Ricardo] Univ Malaga, Dept Estructura Econ, Malaga 28071, Spain.
   [Angel Malo, Miguel] Univ Salamanca, E-37008 Salamanca, Spain.
RP Pagan, R, Univ Malaga, Dept Estructura Econ, Plaza El Ejido S-N, Malaga 28071, Spain.
EM rpr@uma.es
DE Job satisfaction; Disability; Spain
ID PANEL-DATA MODELS; WAGE DISCRIMINATION; UNIONS; HAPPINESS; TURNOVER;
   INCOME; WORK; BIAS
AB This article focuses on the analysis of the reported differentials of job satisfaction for disabled and non-disabled individuals. Using the Spanish data of the European Community Household Panel during the period 1995-2001, we estimate a job satisfaction equation for each group and evaluate job satisfaction differentials through the Oaxaca-Blinder methodology. The results show that disabled individuals are more likely to be more satisfied in their jobs than non-disabled ones, but only after controlling for other variables. Oaxaca-Blinder decomposition shows the greater importance of the returns in job satisfaction for disabled people, which is supported by explanations based on the lower expectations about jobs of disadvantaged groups.
CR AHN N, 2004, 20042016 FEDEA
   AKERLOF GA, 1988, BROOKINGS PAPERS EC, V2, P495
   Argyle M., 1989, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   BALDWIN ML, 1994, J HUM RESOUR, V29, P865, DOI 10.2307/146256
   BALDWIN M, 1992, REV ECON STAT, V74, P446, DOI 10.2307/2109489
   Baltagi BH, 2006, STAT PAP, V47, P493, DOI 10.1007/s00362-006-0304-0
   BATTU H, 1997, OVEREDUCATION UNPUB
   Bender KA, 1998, IND LABOR RELAT REV, V51, P222, DOI 10.2307/2525215
   Bender KA, 2005, OXFORD ECON PAP, V57, P479, DOI 10.1093/oep/gpi015
   Blanchflower D., 2007, 12935 NBER
   BLAZQUEZ M, 2005, REV EC LABORAL, V2, P31
   BLINDER AS, 1973, J HUM RESOUR, V8, P436, DOI 10.2307/144855
   BORJAS GJ, 1979, J HUM RESOUR, V14, P21, DOI 10.2307/145536
   Burke R., 1999, INT J SOCIOLOGY SOCI, V19, P21, DOI 10.1108/01443339910788613
   CABRAL JA, 2005, ECON LETT, V89, P39
   Clark A, 1998, RES LABOR E, V17, P95
   Clark A, 1996, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V69, P57
   Clark A. E., 1997, LABOUR ECON, V4, P341, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0927-5371(97)00010-9
   Clark AE, 1999, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V39, P179, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(99)00031-1
   Clark AE, 1996, J PUBLIC ECON, V61, P359, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(95)01564-7
   Clark AE, 1996, BRIT J IND RELAT, V34, P189
   CLEGG CW, 1983, J APPL PSYCHOL, V68, P88, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.68.1.88
   DEAN DH, 1992, EC EDREV, V11, P51, DOI 10.1016/0272-7757(92)90021-T
   DEGALDEANO AS, 2002, GENDER DIFFERE UNPUB
   DIAZ-SERRANO L., 2005, 1558 IZA
   *EUR COMM, 2002, EMPL EUR 2002 REC TR, pCH3
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2004, ECON J, V114, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00235.x
   FREEMAN RB, 1978, AM ECON REV, V68, P135
   Gardeazabal J, 2004, REV ECON STAT, V86, P1034, DOI 10.1162/0034653043125239
   GARDNER J, 2001, WHAT HAS HAPPE UNPUB
   GAZIOGLU S, 2002, JOB SATISFACTI UNPUB
   Hamermesh D. S., 1977, ESSAYS LABOR MARKET
   HECKMAN JJ, 1979, ECONOMETRICA, V47, P153, DOI 10.2307/1912352
   Hendricks W, 1997, IND RELAT, V36, P46, DOI 10.1111/0019-8676.00040
   HODSON R, 1985, SOC SCI QUART, V66, P266
   IDSON TL, 1990, APPL ECON, V22, P1007, DOI 10.1080/00036849000000130
   JOHNSON WG, 1985, J HUM RESOUR, V20, P264, DOI 10.2307/146012
   JONES R, 2003, WELMERC DISCUSSION P, V5
   KRAISER L, 2002, 27 EPAG U ESS
   LEONTARIDI R, 2001, 7 LOWER NETW
   LIVERMORE G, 2000, EC POLICIES PR UNPUB
   MALO M, 2007, MONEDA CREDITO, V225, P7
   MALO M, 2004, CUADERNOS EC, V27, P75
   MALO M, 2003, EC SOCIOLOGIA, V46, P99
   MANGIONE TW, 1975, J APPL PSYCHOL, V60, P114, DOI 10.1037/h0076355
   MCAFEE J, 1997, J VOCATIONAL REHABIL, V8, P243
   MCAFEE J, 1997, J VOCATIONAL REHABIL, V8, P135
   MCEVOY GM, 1985, J APPL PSYCHOL, V70, P342, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.70.2.342
   MENG R, 1990, APPL ECON, V22, P1635
   Miller Paul W., 1990, AUSTR EC PAPERS, V29, P226, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8454.1990.tb00519.x
   Ng YK, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1848, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00262
   Oaxaca Ronald, 1973, INT ECON REV, V14, P693, DOI 10.2307/2525981
   Peracchi F., 2002, EMPIR ECON, V27, P63, DOI DOI 10.1007/S181-002-8359-0
   POULIAKAS K, 2003, SOCIOECONOMIC UNPUB
   Renaud S, 2002, INT J MANPOWER, V23, P137, DOI 10.1108/01437720210428397
   Rose M, 2003, WORK EMPLOY SOC, V17, P503, DOI 10.1177/09500170030173006
   SCHWARZ N, 1995, INT STAT REV, V63, P153, DOI 10.2307/1403610
   Sloan P.J., 2000, LABOUR, V14, P473, DOI 10.1111/1467-9914.00142
   Uppal S, 2005, INT J MANPOWER, V26, P336, DOI 10.1108/01437720510609537
   VANPRAAG BMS, 1991, J ECONOMETRICS, V50, P69, DOI 10.1016/0304-4076(91)90090-Z
   VERBEEK M, 1992, INT ECON REV, V33, P681, DOI 10.2307/2527133
   WOOLDRIDGE JM, 1995, J ECONOMETRICS, V68, P115, DOI 10.1016/0304-4076(94)01645-G
NR 62
TC 4
BP 51
EP 74
PY 2009
PD MAR
VL 11
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s10108-008-9043-9
GA 402PP
UT WOS:000263025900003
ER

PT J
AU Borzaga, C
   Tortia, E
AF Borzaga, Carlo
   Tortia, Ermanno
TI Worker motivations, job satisfaction, and loyalty in public and
   nonprofit social services
SO NONPROFIT AND VOLUNTARY SECTOR QUARTERLY
J9 NONPROF VOLUNT SEC Q
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Trent, I-38100 Trento, Italy.
RP Borzaga, C, Univ Trent, I-38100 Trento, Italy.
DE social services; nonprofit organization; incentive mix; worker
   satisfaction; worker loyalty
ID PROFIT; HAPPINESS; FIRMS
AB Exploiting a unique data set created in 1999 on a sample of 228 public, nonprofit, and for-profit organizations operating in the social service sector, and on 2,066 workers, the article tests whether workers' satisfaction and loyalty to the organization is influenced by workers' motivations and by the incentive mixes offered by different organizational forms. As for satisfaction, intrinsic and relational attitudes toward work exert the greatest influence, whereas workers motivated by economic interests are less satisfied. As for loyalty to the organization, satisfaction with economic and process-related aspects of the job appear to have the greatest impact. The behavior of nonprofit organizations, which form the largest part of the sample, is consistent with these results. The specific strength of their incentive mix is represented by worker involvement and other process-related aspects of the job. By contrast, workers in public bodies are the least satisfied, higher monetary incentives notwithstanding.
CR ABZUG R, 2005, JOSSEY BASS HDB NONP, P623
   ALMOND S, 2000, 7 LOND SCH EC CIV SO
   Bacchiega A., 2003, STUDY NONPROFIT ENTE, P27
   Benabou R, 2003, REV ECON STUD, V70, P489, DOI 10.1111/1467-937X.00253
   Ben-Ner Avner, 1999, EC VALUES ORG, P3
   Benz M, 2005, KYKLOS, V58, P155, DOI 10.1111/j.0023-5962.2005.00283.x
   Benz Matthias, 2003, APPL EC Q, V49, P149
   BORZAGA C, 2003, PRODUTTIVITA ED EFFI, P23
   BORZAGA C, 2004, 7 U TRENT DEP EC
   Borzaga C., 2001, EMERGENCE SOCIAL ENT, P273
   Borzaga C., 2005, EC SOCIAL INTERACTIO, P132
   Deci E. L., 1975, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   Deci E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   EREZ M, 2000, ACAD MANAGE J, V44, P1102
   *EUR, 1998, INT SOC SURV PROGR W
   *EUR COMM EUR, 1994, EUR COMM HOUS PAN
   FEHR E, 2001, WORKING PAPER SERIES
   Frey B.S., 1997, NOT JUST MONEY EC TH
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Gagne M, 2005, J ORGAN BEHAV, V26, P331, DOI 10.1002/job.322
   Glaeser EL, 2001, J PUBLIC ECON, V81, P99, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(00)00130-4
   Gui B., 2005, EC SOCIAL INTERACTIO
   Gui Benedetto, 2000, ANN PUBLIC COOPERATI, V71, P139, DOI 10.1111/1467-8292.00138
   *IT NAT AG STAT, 2001, CENS IND SERV
   Leete L, 2000, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V43, P423, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(00)00129-3
   LEVINE DI, 1991, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V15, P237, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(91)90031-R
   Light P. C., 2002, NONPROFIT Q, V9, P6
   Mirvis P. H., 1992, NONPROFIT MANAGEMENT, V3, P23, DOI 10.1002/nml.4130030104
   MIRVIS PH, 1983, MON LABOR REV, V106, P3
   *ORG EC COOP DEV, 2001, EMPL OUTL 2001
   ORTMANN A., 2003, STUDY NONPROFIT ENTE, P77
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   Prendergast C, 1999, J ECON LIT, V37, P7, DOI 10.1257/jel.37.1.7
   STUDI CGM, 2004, 4 REPORT SOCIAL COOP
   *UK I SOC EC RES, 1991, BRIT HOUS PAN SURV G
   *US BUR LAB STAT, 1994, NAT LONG STUD YOUTH
NR 36
TC 55
BP 225
EP 248
PY 2006
PD JUN
VL 35
IS 2
DI 10.1177/0899764006287207
GA 070YL
UT WOS:000239562900004
ER

PT J
AU Cribbet, MR
   Williams, PG
   Gunn, HE
   Rau, HK
AF Cribbet, Matthew R.
   Williams, Paula G.
   Gunn, Heather E.
   Rau, Holly K.
TI Effects of Tonic and Phasic Respiratory Sinus Arrhythmia on Affective
   Stress Responses
SO EMOTION
J9 EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Cribbet, Matthew R.; Williams, Paula G.; Gunn, Heather E.; Rau, Holly K.] Univ Utah, Dept Psychol, Salt Lake City, UT 84112 USA.
RP Cribbet, MR, Univ Utah, Dept Psychol, 380 South 1530 E Room 502, Salt Lake City, UT 84112 USA.
EM matthew.cribbet@psych.utah.edu
DE respiratory sinus arrhythmia; stress; positive affect; negative affect
ID HEART-RATE-VARIABILITY; EMOTION; ADULTS; INDEX
AB Adaptive affective responses in the face of environmental challenges require flexible physiological responding. The present study examined the extent to which tonic respiratory sinus arrhythmia (RSA) a putative marker of regulatory capacity moderated the association between stress-related changes in RSA (i.e., phasic RSA) and concurrent changes in affect. Ninety-eight healthy, young adults completed ratings of affect during a resting baseline and following the recall of a recent stressor. Tonic RSA moderated the association of phasic RSA with stress-related change in positive affect (PA), such that change in RSA had a positive association with PA for individuals with higher tonic RSA and a negative association for those with lower tonic RSA. Examination of specific aspects of PA indicated that phasic RSA was positively associated with changes in ratings of attentive engagement among individuals with higher tonic RSA. These findings inform our understanding of phasic RSA and support the notion that flexible parasympathetic nervous system functioning is an important component of adaptive stress regulation.
CR Ahern GL, 2001, EPILEPSIA, V42, P912, DOI 10.1046/j.1528-1157.2001.042007912.x
   Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Appelhans BM, 2006, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V10, P229, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.10.3.229
   BERNTSON GG, 1990, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V27, P586, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1990.tb01982.x
   Berntson GG, 1997, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V34, P623, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1997.tb02140.x
   Butler EA, 2006, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V43, P612, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2006.00467.x
   Diamond LM, 2005, J SOC PERS RELAT, V22, P499, DOI 10.1177/0265407505054520
   Ewart CK, 2002, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V14, P339, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.14.3.339
   Fabes RA, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1107, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.5.1107
   Frazier TW, 2004, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V41, P75, DOI 10.1046/j.1469-8986.2003.00131.x
   Gross J. J., 2007, HDB EMOTION REGULATI, P3
   Grossman P, 2007, BIOL PSYCHOL, V74, P263, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2005.11.014
   Gyurak A, 2008, EMOTION, V8, P458, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.8.4.458
   Hansen AL, 2003, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V48, P263, DOI 10.1016/S0167-8760(03)00073-4
   Houtveen JH, 2002, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V39, P427, DOI 10.1017/S0048577202394022
   Ingjaldsson JT, 2003, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V54, P1427, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(02)01926-1
   KOHN PM, 1990, J BEHAV MED, V13, P619, DOI 10.1007/BF00844738
   Kring AM, 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P320, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.320
   OCHSNER KN, 2007, HDB EMOTION REGULATI, P351
   Oveis C, 2009, EMOTION, V9, P265, DOI 10.1037/a0015383
   Phelps EA, 2006, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V57, P27, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.56.091103.070234
   Porges SW, 2007, BIOL PSYCHOL, V74, P116, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2006.06.009
   Rottenberg J, 2005, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V42, P277, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2005.00289.x
   Rowe G, 2007, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V104, P383, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0605198104
   Salomon K, 2005, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V24, P68, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.24.1.68
   Segerstrom SC, 2007, PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P275, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2007.01888.x
   Thayer JF, 2009, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V33, P81, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2008.08.004
   Thayer JF, 1996, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V39, P255, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(95)00136-0
   Uchino BN, 2007, HANDBOOK OF PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, 3RD EDITION, P608, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511546396.026
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 30
TC 3
BP 188
EP 193
PY 2011
PD FEB
VL 11
IS 1
DI 10.1037/a0021789
GA 736XZ
UT WOS:000288529600021
ER

PT J
AU Cremers, H
   van Tol, MJ
   Roelofs, K
   Aleman, A
   Zitman, FG
   van Buchem, MA
   Veltman, DJ
   van der Wee, NJA
AF Cremers, Henk
   van Tol, Marie-Jose
   Roelofs, Karin
   Aleman, Andre
   Zitman, Frans G.
   van Buchem, Mark A.
   Veltman, Dick J.
   van der Wee, Nic J. A.
TI Extraversion Is Linked to Volume of the Orbitofrontal Cortex and
   Amygdala
SO PLOS ONE
J9 PLOS ONE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Cremers, Henk; Roelofs, Karin] Leiden Univ, Clin Hlth & Neuropsychol Unit, Inst Psychol Res, Leiden, Netherlands.
   [Cremers, Henk; van Tol, Marie-Jose; Roelofs, Karin; van Buchem, Mark A.; van der Wee, Nic J. A.] Leiden Univ, Leiden Inst Brain & Cognit, Leiden, Netherlands.
   [van Tol, Marie-Jose; Zitman, Frans G.; van der Wee, Nic J. A.] Leiden Univ, Med Ctr, Dept Psychiat, Leiden, Netherlands.
   [van Tol, Marie-Jose; Aleman, Andre] Univ Groningen, Univ Med Ctr Groningen, BCN Neuroimaging Ctr, Groningen, Netherlands.
   [van Buchem, Mark A.] Leiden Univ, Dept Radiol, Med Ctr, Leiden, Netherlands.
   [Veltman, Dick J.] Vrije Univ Amsterdam, Med Ctr, Dept Psychiat, Amsterdam, Netherlands.
RP Cremers, H, Leiden Univ, Clin Hlth & Neuropsychol Unit, Inst Psychol Res, Leiden, Netherlands.
EM cremershr@fsw.leidenuniv.nl
ID ANXIETY DISORDERS; INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; PERSONALITY-TRAITS; BRAIN;
   NEUROTICISM; DEPRESSION; METAANALYSIS; ACTIVATION; LATERALIZATION;
   NEUROANATOMY
AB Neuroticism and extraversion are personality factors associated with the vulnerability for developing depression and anxiety disorders, and are possibly differentially related to brain structures implicated in the processing of emotional information and the generation of mood states. To date, studies on brain morphology mainly focused on neuroticism, a dimension primarily related to negative affect, yielding conflicting findings concerning the association with personality, partially due to methodological issues and variable population samples under study. Recently, extraversion, a dimension primarily related to positive affect, has been repeatedly inversely related to with symptoms of depression and anxiety disorders. In the present study, high resolution structural T1-weighted MR images of 65 healthy adults were processed using an optimized Voxel Based Morphometry (VBM) approach. Multiple regression analyses were performed to test for associations of neuroticism and extraversion with prefrontal and subcortical volumes. Orbitofrontal and right amygdala volume were both positively related to extraversion. Extraversion was differentially related to volume of the anterior cingulate cortex in males (positive) and females (negative). Neuroticism scores did not significantly correlate with these brain regions. As extraversion is regarded a protective factor for developing anxiety disorders and depression and has been related to the generation of positive affect, the present results indicate that the reduced likelihood of developing affective disorders in individuals high on extraversion is related to modulation of emotion processing through the orbitofrontal cortex and the amygdala.
CR Ashburner J, 2007, NEUROIMAGE, V38, P95, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2007.07.007
   Baas D, 2004, BRAIN RES REV, V45, P96, DOI 10.1016/j.brainresrev.2004.02.004
   Bienvenu OJ, 2004, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V20, P92, DOI 10.1002/da.20026
   Blankstein U, 2009, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V47, P599, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2008.10.014
   Canli T, 2002, SCIENCE, V296, P2191, DOI 10.1126/science.1068749
   Canli T, 2004, J PERS, V72, P1105, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2004.00292.x
   CLARK LA, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P103, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.103.1.103
   Costa P. T., 1992, REVISED NEO PERSONAL
   Costafreda SG, 2008, BRAIN RES REV, V58, P57, DOI 10.1016/j.brainresrev.2007.10.012
   Cremers HR, 2010, NEUROIMAGE, V49, P963, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2009.08.023
   DAMASIO H, 1994, SCIENCE, V264, P1102, DOI 10.1126/science.8178168
   DeYoung CG, 2010, PSYCHOL SCI, V21, P820, DOI 10.1177/0956797610370159
   Drevets WC, 2008, BRAIN STRUCT FUNCT, V213, P93, DOI 10.1007/s00429-008-0189-x
   Gardini S, 2009, BRAIN RES BULL, V79, P265, DOI 10.1016/j.brainresbull.2009.03.005
   Haas BW, 2007, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V121, P249, DOI 10.1037/0735-7044.121.2.249
   Hastings RS, 2004, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V29, P952, DOI 10.1038/sj.npp.1300371
   JACKSON J, 2009, NEUROBIOL AGING
   Jylha P, 2006, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V23, P281, DOI 10.1002/da.20167
   Kotov R, 2010, PSYCHOL BULL, V136, P768, DOI 10.1037/a0020327
   Kringelbach ML, 2004, PROG NEUROBIOL, V72, P341, DOI 10.1016/j.pneurobio.2004.03.006
   LARSEN RJ, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P132, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.1.132
   Maldjian JA, 2003, NEUROIMAGE, V19, P1233, DOI 10.1016/S1053-8119(03)00169-1
   Milad MR, 2007, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V1121, P546, DOI 10.1196/annals.1401.006
   Omura K, 2005, NEUROREPORT, V16, P1905, DOI 10.1097/01.wnr.0000186596.64458.76
   Penninx BWJH, 2008, INT J METH PSYCH RES, V17, P121, DOI 10.1002/mpr.256
   Piccinelli M, 2000, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V177, P486, DOI 10.1192/bjp.177.6.486
   Price JL, 2003, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V985, P50
   Price JL, 2010, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V35, P192, DOI 10.1038/npp.2009.104
   Rauch SL, 2005, NEUROREPORT, V16, P1909, DOI 10.1097/01.wnr.0000186599.66243.50
   Rolls ET, 2004, BRAIN COGNITION, V55, P11, DOI 10.1016/s0278-2626(03)00277-x
   Rolls ET, 2008, PROG NEUROBIOL, V86, P216, DOI 10.1016/j.pneurobio.2008.09.001
   Sergerie K, 2008, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V32, P811, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2007.12.002
   Spinhoven P, 2011, J NERV MENT DIS, V199, P684, DOI 10.1097/NMD.0b013e318229d21f
   van Tol MJ, 2010, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V67, P1002, DOI 10.1001/archgenpsychiatry.2010.121
   Wager TD, 2003, NEUROIMAGE, V19, P513, DOI 10.1016/S1053-8199(03)00078-8
   Wright CI, 2007, NEUROIMAGE, V35, P263, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2006.11.039
   Wright CI, 2006, CEREB CORTEX, V16, P1809, DOI 10.1093/cercor/bhj118
NR 37
TC 11
AR e28421
PY 2011
PD DEC 9
VL 6
IS 12
DI 10.1371/journal.pone.0028421
GA 866FK
UT WOS:000298365700033
ER

PT J
AU De Judicibus, MA
   McCabe, MP
AF De Judicibus, Margaret A.
   McCabe, Marita P.
TI The impact of the financial costs of multiple sclerosis on quality of
   life
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF BEHAVIORAL MEDICINE
J9 INT J BEHAV MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 Deakin Univ, Sch Psychol, Burwood, Vic 3125, Australia.
RP McCabe, MP, Deakin Univ, Sch Psychol, 221 Burwood Highway, Burwood, Vic 3125, Australia.
EM maritam@deakin.edu.au
DE multiple sclerosis; cost; quality of life; family relationships
ID ECONOMIC HARDSHIP; ADJUSTMENT; MODEL; STRESS; HAPPINESS; DISTRESS;
   GERMANY; ILLNESS
AB This study examined the financial costs of multiple sclerosis (MS) and the impact of financial strain on the subjective quality of life of people with MS and their families. Due to the lack of research in this area, a qualitative research design was employed. Interviews were conducted with 16 health professionals, 26 people with MS, and 11 family members of people who had MS. Adjusting to actual or threatened loss of income caused financial stress. These financial struggles led to a lower quality of life among respondents. Problem solving, coping, and positive reappraisal helped people to adjust to financial changes. Professionals focused on increased funding for services, whereas people with MS focused on improved income support. These findings highlight the need for professionals to consider the financial strain associated with this disease and the impact of this strain on the quality of life of individuals with MS and their families.
CR Amato MP, 2002, J NEUROL, V249, P152, DOI 10.1007/PL00007858
   Aronson KJ, 1997, NEUROLOGY, V48, P74
   BROOKS NA, 1982, SOC SCI MED, V16, P2129, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(82)90262-3
   *CAN BURD ILLN STU, 1998, CANADIAN J NEUROLOGI, V25, P23
   Catanzaro M, 1992, Int J Rehabil Res, V15, P209, DOI 10.1097/00004356-199209000-00004
   CONGER RD, 1993, DEV PSYCHOL, V29, P206, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.29.2.206
   CONGER RD, 1992, CHILD DEV, V63, P526, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1992.tb01644.x
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Flanagan C. A., 1990, NEW DIR CHILD ADOLES, V46, P7
   Folkman S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Fox GL, 1998, J FAM ISSUES, V19, P725, DOI 10.1177/019251398019006004
   Granzin KL, 2000, SOCIAL INDIC RES, V4, P31
   Gulick EE, 1997, NURS RES, V46, P305, DOI 10.1097/00006199-199711000-00002
   Hammond SR, 1996, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V61, P311, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.61.3.311
   Headey B., 1992, UNDERSTANDING HAPPIN
   HOGG KE, 1994, PSYCHOL MED, V24, P625
   HOLMES J, 1995, BR J MED EC, V8, P181
   INMAN RP, 1987, REV ECON STAT, V69, P651, DOI 10.2307/1935960
   Kurtzke JF, 1997, NEUROLOGY, V48, P204
   Lempers JD, 1997, ADOLESCENCE, V32, P339
   Maslow A., 1970, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   Murphy N, 1998, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V65, P460, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.65.4.460
   O'Brien M T, 1993, J Community Health Nurs, V10, P123, DOI 10.1207/s15327655jchn1003_1
   Pakenham KI, 1999, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V18, P383, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.18.4.383
   PAKENHAM KI, 1997, PSYCHOL HLTH MED, V2, P197, DOI 10.1080/13548509708400578
   Sato A, 1996, J Community Health Nurs, V13, P31, DOI 10.1207/s15327655jchn1301_3
   Schyns P, 2000, SOCIAL INDIC RES, V4, P83
   SILBEREISEN RK, 1990, NEW DIRECTIONS CHILD, V46, P27
   Stuifbergen A K, 1995, Sch Inq Nurs Pract, V9, P31
   The Canadian Burden of Illness Study Group, 1988, CANADIAN J NEUROLOGI, V25, P31
   VEENHOVEN R, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00292648
   WEINFELD FD, 1984, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V436, P469, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1984.tb14819.x
   Whetten-Goldstein K, 1998, MULT SCLER, V4, P419, DOI 10.1191/135245898678919401
NR 33
TC 10
BP 3
EP 11
PY 2007
VL 14
IS 1
GA 159LD
UT WOS:000245866300002
ER

PT J
AU Iacobucci, P
   Colonnello, V
   Fuchs, T
   D'Antuono, L
   Panksepp, J
AF Iacobucci, Paolo
   Colonnello, Valentina
   Fuchs, Thomas
   D'Antuono, Laura
   Panksepp, Jaak
TI Differential ultrasonic indices of separation distress in the presence
   and absence of maternal cues in infant rats bred for high and low
   positive social affect
SO ACTA NEUROPSYCHIATRICA
J9 ACTA NEUROPSYCHIATR
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Iacobucci, Paolo; Colonnello, Valentina; Fuchs, Thomas; D'Antuono, Laura; Panksepp, Jaak] Washington State Univ, Coll Vet Med, Dept VCAPP, Pullman, WA 99164 USA.
   [Iacobucci, Paolo; Colonnello, Valentina; D'Antuono, Laura] Univ Roma La Sapienza, Dept Psychol, I-00185 Rome, Italy.
RP Panksepp, J, Washington State Univ, Coll Vet Med, Dept VCAPP, Pullman, WA 99164 USA.
EM jpanksepp@vetmed.wsu.edu
DE animal model; maternal potentiation; positive affect; social odours
ID ISOLATION CALL; OCTODON-DEGUS; VOCALIZATION; POTENTIATION; BEHAVIOR;
   PUPS; RESPONSES; NEUROBIOLOGY; DEPRESSION; REGULATORS
AB Objective Preclinical models of human mood disorders commonly focus on the study of negative affectivity, without comparably stressing the role of positive affects and their ability to promote resilient coping styles. We evaluated the role of background constitutional affect of rats by studying the separation and reunion responses of infants from low and high positive affect genetic lines (i.e., differentially selected for High and Low 50 kHz ultrasonic vocalisations (USVs).
   Methods Infants from Low and High 50 kHz USV breeding lines were isolated from mothers and exposed to either social (familiar or unfamiliar bedding) or neutral (clean bedding) odour cues between two short isolation periods, and tested in homeothermic and hypothermic ambient temperatures. Negative affect was estimated by monitoring separation distress calls (35-45 kHz USVs).
   Results Low Line pups called at higher rates than High Line, and their rates were stable regardless of odour cue. In contrast, High Line pups increased vocalisations during the second compared with the first isolation periods and during exposure to both familiar and unfamiliar odour cues, but not to neutral odour. Furthermore, the greatest increase in USV emission was seen in the second isolation period following exposure to the unfamiliar odour. However, both lines showed comparable elevated distress USVs to the thermal stressor.
   Conclusion High Line animals, selected for a positive affective phenotype (50 kHz USVs), exhibited reduced separation anxiety responses in infancy, making this a promising animal model for the role of constitutional affective states in emotional responsivity and potential resilience against emotional disorders.
CR Borta A, 2006, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V166, P271, DOI 10.1016/j.bbr.2005.08.009
   Branchi I, 1998, DEV PSYCHOBIOL, V33, P249, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-2302(199811)33:3<249::AID-DEV5>3.0.CO;2-R
   Brunelli SA, 1996, DEV PSYCHOBIOL, V29, P507, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-2302(199609)29:6<507::AID-DEV3>3.0.CO;2-Q
   Brunelli SA, 2005, DEV PSYCHOBIOL, V47, P243, DOI 10.1002/dev.20090
   Brunelli SA, 2007, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V182, P193, DOI 10.1016/j.bbr.2007.04.014
   Burgdorf J, 2005, BEHAV GENET, V35, P67, DOI 10.1007/s10519-004-0856-5
   Burgdorf J, 2008, J COMP PSYCHOL, V122, P357, DOI 10.1037/a0012889
   Burgdorf J, 2009, DEV PSYCHOBIOL, V51, P34, DOI 10.1002/dev.20343
   Burgdorf J, 2007, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V182, P274, DOI 10.1016/j.bbr.2007.03.010
   Burgdorf J, 2006, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V30, P173, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2005.06.001
   Colonnello V, 2011, DEV PSYCHOBIOL, V53, P657, DOI 10.1002/dev.20539
   CONELY L, 1978, DEV PSYCHOBIOL, V11, P193, DOI 10.1002/dev.420110302
   Dichter GS, 1996, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V60, P299, DOI 10.1016/0031-9384(95)02222-8
   Ehret G, 2005, BEHAV GENET, V35, P19, DOI 10.1007/s10519-004-0853-8
   Forbes EE, 2005, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V17, P827, DOI 10.1017/S095457940505039X
   Fuchs T, 2010, J COMP PSYCHOL, V124, P166, DOI 10.1037/a0018704
   Harmon KM, 2008, DEV PSYCHOBIOL, V50, P322, DOI 10.1002/dev.20294
   HOFER MA, 1994, DEV PSYCHOBIOL, V27, P503, DOI 10.1002/dev.420270804
   Hofer MA, 2001, DEV PSYCHOBIOL, V39, P231, DOI 10.1002/dev.1000
   HOFER MA, 1991, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V105, P41
   Hofer MA, 1996, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V21, P203, DOI 10.1016/0306-4530(95)00042-9
   Hofer MA, 1996, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V110, P1158
   Hofer MA, 1998, DEV PSYCHOBIOL, V33, P189, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-2302(199811)33:3<189::AID-DEV1>3.0.CO;2-N
   Iacobucci P, 2008, P 41 ANN M INT SOC D
   Knutson B, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P961, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.6.961
   Kraebel KS, 2002, DEV PSYCHOBIOL, V40, P147, DOI 10.1002/dev.10022
   Lonigan CJ, 2003, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V71, P465, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.71.3.465
   Moles A, 2004, SCIENCE, V304, P1983, DOI 10.1126/science.1095943
   Mu P, 2009, NEUROSCI LETT, V453, P31, DOI 10.1016/j.neulet.2009.02.007
   NITSCHKE W, 1975, Experimental Aging Research, V1, P229, DOI 10.1080/03610737508257962
   OSWALT GL, 1975, DEV PSYCHOBIOL, V8, P129, DOI 10.1002/dev.420080205
   Panksepp J, 1992, INT REV STUDIES EMOT, V2
   PANKSEPP J, 1980, J COMP PHYSIOL PSYCH, V94, P650, DOI 10.1037/h0077708
   Panksepp J, 2005, SCIENCE, V308, P62, DOI 10.1126/science.1112066
   Panksepp J, 2000, CURRENT DIRECTIONS P, V9, P183, DOI [10.1111/1467-8721.00090, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00090]
   Panksepp J, 2007, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V182, P231, DOI 10.1016/j.bbr.2007.02.015
   Shair HN, 2007, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V182, P180, DOI 10.1016/j.bbr.2007.02.016
   Shair HN, 1997, DEV PSYCHOBIOL, V30, P195, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-2302(199704)30:3<195::AID-DEV2>3.0.CO;2-K
   Steimer T, 1997, BEHAV GENET, V27, P503, DOI 10.1023/A:1021448713665
   Stelmack RM, 2004, PSYCHOBIOLOGY PERSON
   WIENER SG, 1990, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V104, P108, DOI 10.1037//0735-7044.104.1.108
   Wilcox R.R., 1987, NEW STAT PROCEDURES
   Wohr M, 2008, BEHAV GENET, V38, P579, DOI 10.1007/s10519-008-9221-4
   Zuckerman M, 2005, PSYCHOBIOLOGY PERSON
NR 44
TC 0
BP 289
EP 296
PY 2013
PD OCT
VL 25
IS 5
DI 10.1017/neu.2013.6
GA 298YD
UT WOS:000330359700006
ER

PT J
AU Macia, E
   Duboz, P
   Montepare, JM
   Gueye, L
AF Macia, Enguerran
   Duboz, Priscilla
   Montepare, Joann M.
   Gueye, Lamine
TI Age identity, self-rated health, and life satisfaction among older
   adults in Dakar, Senegal
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF AGEING
J9 EUR J AGEING
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Macia, Enguerran; Duboz, Priscilla; Gueye, Lamine] Univ Bamako, CNRST Burkina Faso, UMI Environm 3189, Fac Med Sect Nord,Univ Cheikh Anta Diop,CNRS, F-13344 Marseille 15, France.
   [Montepare, Joann M.] Lasell Coll, RoseMary B Fuss Ctr Res Aging & Intergenerat Stud, Newton, MA USA.
RP Macia, E, Univ Bamako, CNRST Burkina Faso, UMI Environm 3189, Fac Med Sect Nord,Univ Cheikh Anta Diop,CNRS, 51 Bd Pierre Dramard, F-13344 Marseille 15, France.
EM enguerranmacia@gmail.com
DE Biological anthropology; Age identity; Successful aging; Africa
ID SUBJECTIVE AGE; PERCEPTIONS; FRAMEWORK; GENDER; SCALE
AB The objectives of this quantitative study were to (1) ascertain to what extent older adults aged 50 and above feel and desire to be younger than their age, and classify themselves as young versus old; (2) compare these patterns with those found among other cross-cultural populations; and (3) assess the extent to which self-rated health and life satisfaction predict age identities. This study was carried out on a sample of 500 dwellers of the Senegalese capital aged 50 and older. This sample was constructed using the quota method to strive for representativeness. Most of the respondents wanted to be younger than their chronological age (51.8 %), but only 27.8 % felt younger than they were. Moreover, 80 % of the sample claimed to be old. Self-rated health predicted felt age and the feeling of being old. Furthermore, the less-satisfied Dakar residents were with their life, the younger they wanted to be. We first discuss our results in a comparative perspective focused on how orientations toward individualism and collectivism could be related to age identity, and on demographic characteristics of the Senegalese population-where life expectancy is 59.3 years old. We then analyze the relevance of age identity dimensions as indicators of successful aging in Dakar.
CR Agence Nationale de la Statistique et de la Demographie (ANSD), 2006, RES TROIS REC GEN PO
   Balandier G, 1974, ANTHROPO LOGIQUES
   Barak B, 2003, ASIA PACIFIC J MARKE, V15, P3, DOI 10.1108/13555850310765042
   Barak B, 2009, INT J BEHAV DEV, V33, P2, DOI 10.1177/0165025408099485
   Barak B, 2011, PSYCHOL MARKET, V28, P479, DOI 10.1002/mar.20397
   BARAK B, 1986, GERONTOLOGIST, V26, P571
   Westerhof GJ, 2005, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V60, pS129
   Barrett AE, 2003, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V58B, pS92
   BLAIS MR, 1989, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V21, P210, DOI 10.1037/h0079854
   Boduroglu A, 2006, GERONTOLOGY, V52, P324, DOI 10.1159/000094614
   Boehmer S, 2007, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V12, P895, DOI 10.1177/1359105307082453
   Bourdieu P, 1980, DISTINCTION CRITIQUE
   Contandriopoulos AP, 1990, SAVOIR PREPARER RECH
   Cowgill D. O., 1972, AGING MODERNIZATION
   Demakakos P, 2007, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V1114, P279, DOI 10.1196/annals.1396.021
   Diener E., 1998, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V17, P304
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Durkheim E., 1973, DIVISION TRAVAIL SOC
   Furstenberg AL, 2002, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V55, P1
   Heckhausen J., 1998, MOTIVATION SELF REGU, P50, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511527869.004
   Hofstede G, 1980, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE
   HUBLEY AM, 1994, RES AGING, V16, P415, DOI 10.1177/0164027594164005
   KASTENBA.R, 1972, AGING HUM DEVELOP, V3, P197
   Kaufman G, 2002, J AGING STUD, V16, P169, DOI 10.1016/S0890-4065(02)00042-7
   Kleinspehn-Ammerlahn A, 2008, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V63, pP377
   Knoll N, 2004, PSYCHOL AGING, V19, P676, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.19.4.676
   Macia Enguerran, 2009, J Cross Cult Gerontol, V24, P391, DOI 10.1007/s10823-009-9103-0
   Levy B. R., 2002, AGEISM STEREOTYPING, P49
   Macia E, 2010, SCI SOC SANTE, V25, P75
   Marie A, 1997, AFRIQUE INDIVIDUS IT, P53
   Markides K S, 1988, Compr Gerontol B, V2, P11
   MARKIDES KS, 1983, GERONTOLOGIST, V23, P422
   Mauss M, 1936, SOCIOLOGIE ANTHR, P363
   Mead G.-H., 2006, ESPRIT SOI SOC
   Montepare JM, 2009, INT J BEHAV DEV, V33, P42, DOI 10.1177/0165025408095551
   MONTEPARE JM, 1989, PSYCHOL AGING, V4, P73, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.4.1.73
   Montepare J-M, 1996, J CLIN GEROPSYCHOLOG, V2, P117
   MONTEPARE JM, 1991, SEX ROLES, V24, P323, DOI 10.1007/BF00288305
   Ndiaye S, 2006, ENQUETE DEMOGRAPHIQU
   Palmore Erdman B, 2004, J Cross Cult Gerontol, V19, P41, DOI 10.1023/B:JCCG.0000015098.62691.ab
   Pinquart M, 2001, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V56, pP195
   Powers EA, 1978, J GERONTOL, V52, P125
   Rosenmayr L., 1994, VIEILLIR AFRIQUE
   Schafer MH, 2010, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V65, P91, DOI 10.1093/geronb/gbp046
   Solomon Z, 2009, AGING MENT HEALTH, V13, P405, DOI 10.1080/13607860802459856
   UN, 2009, HUM DEV REP 2009
   United Nations, 2002, RAPP DEUX ASS MOND V
   Uotinen V, 2003, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V56, P173, DOI 10.2190/6939-6W88-P2XX-GUQW
   Uotinen V, 2005, AGE AGEING, V34, P368, DOI 10.1093/ageing/afi091
   VALLERAND RJ, 1989, CAN PSYCHOL, V30, P662, DOI 10.1037/h0079856
   Weiss D, 2009, PSYCHOL AGING, V24, P729, DOI 10.1037/a0016339
   Werner JF, 1997, AFRIQUE INDIVIDUS, P367
NR 53
TC 1
BP 243
EP 253
PY 2012
PD SEP
VL 9
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s10433-012-0227-7
GA 013XQ
UT WOS:000309339800007
ER

PT J
AU CARSON, TL
AF CARSON, TL
TI HAPPINESS, CONTENTMENT AND THE GOOD LIFE
SO PACIFIC PHILOSOPHICAL QUARTERLY
J9 PAC PHILOS QUART
LA English
DT Article
RP CARSON, TL, VIRGINIA POLYTECH INST & STATE UNIV,BLACKSBURG,VA 24061, USA.
CR ARISTOTLE, 1966, WORKS ARISTOTLE, V9
   BENDITT T, 1973, PHILOS STUDIES
   BRENTANO F, 1973, F CONSTRUCTION ETHIC
   Brentano F., 1969, ORIGIN OUR KNOWLEDGE
   CAMPBELL R, 1973, PERSONALIST
   CARSON TL, 1978, PERSONALIST
   CARSON TL, 1978, SW J PHILOS      FAL, P73
   CARSON TL, 1981, INT STUDIES PHILOS
   CHISHOLM RM, 1968, P ADDRESSES AM PHILO
   CHISHOLM RM, 1976, PHILOS BRENTANO
   MONTAGUE R, 1967, P ARISTOTELIAN SOC
   Nietzsche F., 1968, PORTABLE NIETZSCHE
   Nietzsche F, 1967, WILL POWER
   Nietzsche Friedrich, 1969, GENEALOGY MORALS ECC
   RASHDALL H, 1907, THEORY GOOD EVIL, V1
   Smart J. J. C., 1973, UTILITARIANISM
   Smith A., 1976, THEORY MORAL SENTIME
   Tatarkiewicz W., 1976, ANAL HAPPINESS
NR 18
TC 6
BP 378
EP 392
PY 1981
VL 62
IS 4
GA NA610
UT WOS:A1981NA61000006
ER

PT J
AU McConville, C
   Simpson, EEA
   Rae, G
   Polito, A
   Andriollo-Sanchez, M
   Meunier, N
   Stewart-Knox, BJ
   O'Connor, JM
   Roussel, AM
   Cuzzolaro, M
   Coudray, C
AF McConville, C
   Simpson, EEA
   Rae, G
   Polito, A
   Andriollo-Sanchez, M
   Meunier, N
   Stewart-Knox, BJ
   O'Connor, JM
   Roussel, AM
   Cuzzolaro, M
   Coudray, C
TI Positive and negative mood in the elderly: the ZENITH study
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF CLINICAL NUTRITION
J9 EUR J CLIN NUTR
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Ulster, Sch Psychol, No Ireland Ctr Food & Hlth NICHE, Coleraine BT52 1SA, Londonderry, North Ireland.
   Natl Inst Food & Nutr Res, Human Nutr Unit, I-00178 Rome, Italy.
   Univ Grenoble 1, Fac Pharm, Lab Nutr Vieillissement & Malad Cardiovasc, La Tronche, France.
   INRA, Ctr Rech Clermont Ferrand Theix, Unite Malad Metab & Micronutriments, Ctr Rech Nutr Humaine Auvergne, F-63122 St Genes Champanelle, France.
   Univ Roma La Sapienza, Dept Child & Adolescent Psychiat, I-00185 Rome, Italy.
RP McConville, C, Univ Ulster, Sch Psychol, No Ireland Ctr Food & Hlth NICHE, Coleraine BT52 1SA, Londonderry, North Ireland.
EM c.mcconville@ulster.ac.uk
DE mood; zinc; elderly
ID DEPRESSION; PANAS; ZINC
AB Objective: To assess the quality of positive and negative affect (mood) in an ageing European sample.
   Background: Mood quality has important implications for both physical and mental wellbeing. Poor quality moods are associated with deficits in the diverse areas of cognitive function, health, and social relationships. The ageing process presents a number of potential challenges to successful mood regulation that could have wider implications.
   Design and participants: The current study examines the quality of positive and negative affect in 387 healthy participants from three European countries. Moods were measured four times a day for 4-7 d with the Positive and Negative Affect Schedule (PANAS) mood scales. Measures of zinc (Zn) status were taken also.
   Setting: Two centres concentrated on 55-70 yr olds (Coleraine, N.Ireland, n = 93 and Clermont-Ferrand, France, n = 95), and two centres concentrated on 70-87 yr olds (Rome, Italy, n = 108, and Grenoble, France, n = 91).
   Results: Positive affect scores for the Centre in Rome were significantly (P < 0.01) lower than for the other three centres, and the Grenoble Centre had significantly (P < 0.05) higher scores on negative affect than the other three centres. Mood was not related to measures of zinc status (all Ps > 0.05).
   Conclusions: The two centres with the oldest participants showed deficits in mood quality that may have implications for broader well-being.
CR Andriollo-Sanchez M, 2005, EUR J CLIN NUTR, V59, pS37, DOI 10.1038/sj.ejcn.1602296
   Hill RD, 2005, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V20, P429, DOI 10.1002/gps.1300
   Maes M, 1997, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V42, P349, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(96)00365-4
   McConville C, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V23, P161, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(97)00013-5
   Mineka S, 1998, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V49, P377, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.49.1.377
   Nowak G, 2003, POL J PHARMACOL, V55, P1143
   Ostir GV, 2004, PSYCHOL AGING, V19, P402, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.19.3.402
   Pettit JW, 2001, J RES PERS, V35, P521, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.2001.2327
   Polito A, 2005, EUR J CLIN NUTR, V59, pS8, DOI 10.1038/sj.ejcn.1602287
   Robins RW, 2002, PSYCHOL AGING, V17, P423, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.17.3.423
   Terracciano A, 2003, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V19, P131, DOI 10.1027//1015-5759.19.2.131
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson D, 1994, PANAS X MANUAL POSIT
   Westerbotn M, 2005, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V40, P287, DOI 10.1016/j.archger.2004.09.005
NR 14
TC 7
BP S22
EP S25
PY 2005
PD NOV
VL 59
DI 10.1038/sj.ejcn.1602293
GA 985VM
UT WOS:000233406800005
ER

PT J
AU JACOBS, J
AF JACOBS, J
TI GOD, WEALTH AND HAPPINESS - THE LOGIC OF LOVE IN THE BILDUNGSROMAN OF
   GOETHE, KELLER AND MANN,THOMAS - GERMAN - HORISCH,J
SO ZEITSCHRIFT FUR DEUTSCHE PHILOLOGIE
J9 Z DEUT PHILOL
LA German
DT Book Review
CR GOETHE JWV, WILHELM MEISTERS LEH
   Horisch Jochen, 1983, GOTT GELD GLUCK LOGI
   KELLER G, SAMTLICHE WERKE, V6
   KELLER G, GRUNE HEINRICH
   KELLER G, 1841, VERMISCHTE GEDANKEN
   MANN T, ZAUBERBERG
   MANN T, GESAMMELTE WERKE, V11
   MANN T, 1961, BRIEFE, V1
NR 8
TC 0
BP 606
EP 611
PY 1984
VL 103
IS 4
GA ABD68
UT WOS:A1984ABD6800009
ER

PT J
AU Gupta, M
   Shaw, B
AF Gupta, Mradu
   Shaw, Badri
TI A Double-Blind Randomized Clinical Trial for Evaluation of Galactogogue
   Activity of Asparagus racemosus Willd
SO IRANIAN JOURNAL OF PHARMACEUTICAL RESEARCH
J9 IRAN J PHARM RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Gupta, Mradu] Inst Post Grad Ayurved Educ & Res, Dept Dravyaguna, Kolkata 700009, India.
   [Shaw, Badri] Inst Post Grad Ayurved Educ & Res, Dept Kayachikitsa, Kolkata 700009, India.
RP Gupta, M, Inst Post Grad Ayurved Educ & Res, Dept Dravyaguna, 294-3-1,APC Rd, Kolkata 700009, India.
EM mradu_gupta@hotmail.com
DE Asparagus racemosus; Galactogogue; Clinical trial; Ayurvedic medicine
ID HUMAN-MILK; SHATAVARI
AB Asparagus racemosus Willd. has repeatedly been mentioned as a galactogogue in Ayurvedic literature and has been confirmed through animal experiments as well. This randomized double-blind clinical trial evaluates its galactogogue effect in 60 lactating mothers by measurement of changes in their prolactin hormone level during the study. Several secondary parameters namely mothers' weight, babies' weight, subjective satisfaction of mothers and well-being and happiness of babies were studied to corroborate the primary findings. The oral administration of the research drug led to more than three-fold increase in the prolactin hormone level of the subjects in the research group as compared to the control group. The primary findings were corroborated by the secondary outcome measures and were found to be statistically significant (p < 0.05).
CR Ahmad VU, 1999, PHYTOCHEMISTRY, V50, P481, DOI 10.1016/S0031-9422(98)00566-4
   DOWN CS, 1987, TXB OBSTET NEONATOLO, P582
   GAITONDE BB, 1969, ARCH INT PHARMACOD T, V179, P121
   Gartner LM, 2005, PEDIATRICS, V115, P496, DOI 10.1542/peds.2004-2491
   Goel R. K., 2006, Indian Journal of Experimental Biology, V44, P570
   Goyal R K, 2003, Indian J Med Sci, V57, P408
   GUYTON AC, 1991, TXB MED PHYSL, P926
   JAYASHREE J, 1988, INDIAN J CHEM B, V27, P12
   JOSHI J, 1988, INDIAN J CHEM B, V27, P12
   KAIKINI AS, 1977, P 1 AS C FERT STER B, P19
   Santosh Kumar, 2008, Agricultural Reviews, V29, P132
   Oketch-Rabah H. A., 1998, Hamdard Medicus, V41, P33
   PANDEY GS, 1982, BHAVA PRAKASH NIGHAN, P392
   Pandey SK, 2005, PHYTOTHER RES, V19, P721, DOI 10.1002/ptr.1590
   PATEL A B, 1969, Indian Veterinary Journal, V46, P718
   Picciano MF, 2001, PEDIATR CLIN N AM, V48, P53, DOI 10.1016/S0031-3955(05)70285-6
   SABNIS PB, 1968, INDIAN J EXP BIOL, V6, P55
   SATYAVATI GV, 1976, MED PLANTS INDIA, P101
   SHARMA P, 1982, DRAVYA GUNA VIJNANA, P562
   SHARMA RK, 1999, CHAUKHAMBA SANSKRIT, P1
   SHASTRI A, 1955, SUSRUTA SAMHITA SU 1, P141
   Vihan VS, 1988, INDIAN J ANIMAL HLTH, V27, P177
   *WHO, US ANT DRUGS 2
   *WHO, 2010, WHO CHILD AD HLTH DE
NR 24
TC 3
BP 167
EP 172
PY 2011
PD WIN
VL 10
IS 1
GA 753FW
UT WOS:000289755100024
ER

PT J
AU Bodur, H
   Borman, P
   Ozdemir, Y
   Atan, C
   Kural, G
AF Bodur, H
   Borman, P
   Ozdemir, Y
   Atan, C
   Kural, G
TI Quality of life and life satisfaction in patients with Behcet's disease:
   relationship with disease activity
SO CLINICAL RHEUMATOLOGY
J9 CLIN RHEUMATOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Iran Caddesi Turan Emeksiz Sok, TR-06700 Ankara, Turkey.
   Numune Training & Res Hosp, Clin Phys Med & Rehabil, Ankara, Turkey.
   Numune Training & Res Hosp, Clin Ophthalmol, Ankara, Turkey.
RP Borman, P, Iran Caddesi Turan Emeksiz Sok, Kent Sitesi A Blok 3,GOP, TR-06700 Ankara, Turkey.
EM pinarb@tr.net.tr
DE Behcet's disease; disease activity measure; life satisfaction; quality
   of life
ID RHEUMATOID-ARTHRITIS; FUNCTIONAL DISABILITY; PSYCHIATRIC-DISORDER;
   HEALTH-STATUS; FIBROMYALGIA; INSTRUMENTS
AB Quality of life (QoL) and life satisfaction (LS) are important outcome factors in chronic inflammatory conditions such as Behcet's disease (BD). The aim of this study was to investigate QoL and LS in patients with BD and determine the relationship with disease activity. Forty-one patients with BD and 40 control subjects were involved in the study. Demographic properties were obtained. Disease activity was assessed by Turkish version of BD Current Activity Form (BDCAF) in BD patients. QoL and psychological well-being were assessed by Nottingham Health Profile (NHP) and Life Satisfaction Index (LSI), respectively, in both patients and control groups. The related disease activity measures of QoL and LS were determined. Twenty-two male and 19 female BD patients with a mean age of 33.3 +/- 9.3 years and 20 male and 20 female control subjects with a mean age of 33.3 +/- 4.1 years were involved. According to BDCAF, no patient had central nervous system involvement. Thirty-four patients had headache, 33 patients had fatigue, 30 patients had articular involvement, 29 had mucocutaneous lesions, 27 had gastrointestinal involvement, 21 patients had ocular involvement, and 7 patients had vascular involvement. The scores of all dimensions of NHP were significantly higher and the mean score of LSI was significantly lower in BD patients than in control subjects (p < 0.001). Correlation analysis indicated that the scores of fatigue, joint involvement, and oral ulcers were the most related factors for physical domains of NHP, whereas joint involvement and genital ulcers were the most related activity measures for psychosocial subscales of NHP. LS was found to be most related with the scores of patient's and physician's impression of disease activity and joint involvement. In conclusion, patients with BD have impaired QoL and disturbed psychological well-being. Current management strategies focusing on fatigue, arthralgia, mucocutaneous lesions, and efforts to measure psychosocial aspects and symptoms of the patients by their point of view will help to improve QoL and raise the LS in patients suffering from BD.
CR Behcet H, 1937, DERMATOL WOCHENSCHR, V105, P1152
   Bhakta BB, 1999, RHEUMATOLOGY, V38, P728, DOI 10.1093/rheumatology/38.8.728
   BLACKFORD S, 1997, BRIT J DERMATOL, V136, P287
   BORMAN P, 2004, QUALITY LIFE LIFE SA
   Borman P, 1999, J MUSCULOSKELET PAIN, V7, P5, DOI 10.1300/J094v07n04_02
   BORSON S, 1982, AM J PSYCHIAT, V139, P1348
   Bostan EE, 2003, RHEUMATOL INT, V23, P121, DOI 10.1007/s00296-002-0261-4
   Celiker R, 2001, J MUSCULOSKELET PAIN, V9, P35, DOI 10.1300/J094v09n01_05
   Coons SJ, 2000, PHARMACOECONOMICS, V17, P13, DOI 10.2165/00019053-200017010-00002
   FITZPATRICK R, 1993, BAILLIERE CLIN RHEUM, V7, P297, DOI 10.1016/S0950-3579(05)80091-3
   Guillemin F, 2000, RHEUMATOLOGY, V39, P17
   Hamuryudan V, 1999, RHEUMATOLOGY, V38, P734, DOI 10.1093/rheumatology/38.8.734
   HUNT SM, 1985, J ROY COLL GEN PRACT, V35, P185
   KPTAGELILAL G, 1983, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V40, P263
   Kucukdeveci AA, 2000, INT J REHABIL RES, V23, P31, DOI 10.1097/00004356-200023010-00004
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   Orsucci F, 1996, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V65, P112
   Tanriverdi N, 2003, JPN J OPHTHALMOL, V47, P85, DOI 10.1016/S0021-5155(02)00647-0
   The International Study Group for Behcet's Disease, 1992, BR J RHEUMATOL, V31, P299
   Tursen U, 2003, INT J DERMATOL, V42, P346, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-4362.2003.01741.x
   Wells G, 1999, J RHEUMATOL, V26, P217
   WELLS KB, 1988, AM J PSYCHIAT, V145, P976
   YAMADA M, 1978, FOLIA PSYCHIAT NEU J, V32, P191
NR 23
TC 19
BP 329
EP 333
PY 2006
PD MAY
VL 25
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s10067-005-0046-8
GA 030OJ
UT WOS:000236643800011
ER

PT J
AU Lepper, HS
AF Lepper, HS
TI Use of other-reports to validate subjective well-being measures
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Iowa State Univ, Ctr Family Res, Ames, IA 50010 USA.
RP Lepper, HS, Iowa State Univ, Ctr Family Res, 2625 N Loop Dr, Ames, IA 50010 USA.
ID LIFE SCALE; STABILITY; SATISFACTION; PERSONALITY
AB Level of agreement between self-reports and other-reports obtained from a large two-wave study of older adults was examined. Various measures of subjective well-being (affect, happiness, and life satisfaction) and behavioral manifestations (smoking and sleep quality) were assessed. Results indicate that the SWB measures were highly stable over a 9-month period, and that good agreement between the self-and other-reports was found for the SWB measures. In addition, SWB was related to behavioral manifestations and that these ratings were corroborated through the other-reports. This study furthers the support for the reliability of SWB over time and advances the criterion validity of SWB measures through use of collateral assessments.
CR ATKINSON T, 1982, SOC INDIC RES, V10, P113, DOI 10.1007/BF00302506
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   CHAMBERLAIN K, 1992, SOC INDIC RES, V26, P101, DOI 10.1007/BF00304394
   Cohen J, 1977, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   COSTA PT, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P853, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.5.853
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P871, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.4.871
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   Hays RD, 1992, MEASURING FUNCTIONIN, P235
   HORLEY J, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P113, DOI 10.1007/BF00300356
   KOZMA A, 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN
   Mcdowell I, 1987, MEASURING HLTH GUIDE
   PALMORE E, 1977, J GERONTOL, V32, P311
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   Stewart AL, 1992, MEASURING FUNCTIONIN, P102
   HEADEY B, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P731, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.731
NR 17
TC 36
BP 367
EP 379
PY 1998
PD JUL
VL 44
IS 3
DI 10.1023/A:1006872027638
GA ZU114
UT WOS:000074163700004
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU MELTON, RJ
AF MELTON, RJ
TI THE ROLE OF POSITIVE AFFECT IN SYLLOGISM PERFORMANCE
SO PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY BULLETIN
J9 PERS SOC PSYCHOL B
LA English
DT Article
C1 INDIANA UNIV,BLOOMINGTON,IN 47405.
ID MOOD
AB Previous research has found that people in positive moods perform better than others on creativity and divergent thinking tasks but perform more poorly and/or process the available information less thoroughly on many other cognitive tasks. The present experiment examined various hypotheses concerning the process mediating the latter effect. Positive mood subjects performed significantly worse on a set of syllogisms than control subjects, even though they had ample time for the task. Positive mood subjects were also significantly more likely than. controls to select an unqualified conclusion, tended to take less time on the task tended to diagram the relationships depicted by the premises less frequently, and tended to give more answers consistent with the atmosphere heuristic Together, these findings argue against distraction accounts of the influence of positive affect. The results are most consistent with accounts arguing that people in positive moods expend less effort.
CR Cattell R. B., 1966, HDB MULTIVARIATE EXP
   GUYOTE MJ, 1981, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V13, P461, DOI 10.1016/0010-0285(81)90018-9
   HEADY B, 1989, HARMFUL IS HAPPINESS, P106
   Isen A.M., 1982, AFFECT COGNITION, P243
   ISEN AM, 1988, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V21
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   JOHNSON EJ, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P20, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.45.1.20
   JOHNSONLAIRD PN, 1984, COGNITION, V16, P1, DOI 10.1016/0010-0277(84)90035-0
   KAVANAGH DJ, 1985, COGNITIVE THER RES, V9, P507, DOI 10.1007/BF01173005
   MACKIE DM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P27, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.1.27
   MARTIN LL, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P317, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.3.317
   MEDNICK MT, 1964, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V69, P84, DOI 10.1037/h0045994
   MELTON RJ, 1989, THESIS U ILLINOIS UR
   MURRAY N, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P411, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.3.411
   Rosenthal R., 1985, CONTRAST ANAL FOCUSE
   SCHWARZ N, 1991, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V24
   Schwarz N., 1988, AFFECT COGNITION SOC
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   SCHWARZ N, 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2
   SINCLAIR RC, 1990, UNPUB EFFECTS MOOD S
   SINNETT LM, 1989, MAY M MIDW PSYCH ASS
NR 21
TC 43
BP 788
EP 794
PY 1995
PD AUG
VL 21
IS 8
DI 10.1177/0146167295218001
GA RL375
UT WOS:A1995RL37500001
ER

PT J
AU Sugiyama, T
   Thompson, CW
   Alves, S
AF Sugiyama, Takemi
   Thompson, Catharine Ward
   Alves, Susana
TI Associations Between Neighborhood Open Space Attributes and Quality of
   Life for Older People in Britain
SO ENVIRONMENT AND BEHAVIOR
J9 ENVIRON BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Sugiyama, Takemi] Univ Queensland, Sch Populat Hlth, Canc Prevent Res Ctr, Herston, Qld 4006, Australia.
   [Thompson, Catharine Ward; Alves, Susana] Edinburgh Coll Art, Edinburgh, Midlothian, Scotland.
   [Thompson, Catharine Ward; Alves, Susana] Heriot Watt Univ, Edinburgh EH14 4AS, Midlothian, Scotland.
RP Sugiyama, T, Univ Queensland, Sch Populat Hlth, Canc Prevent Res Ctr, Herston, Qld 4006, Australia.
EM t.sugiyama@uq.edu.au
DE older adults; outdoor environment; park; health; life satisfaction;
   walking
ID PHYSICAL-ACTIVITY; FUNCTIONAL STATUS; WOMENS HEALTH; ADULTS; WALKING;
   ENVIRONMENTS; COMMUNITY; EXERCISE; SATISFACTION; DEMENTIA
AB The existing literature suggests that neighborhood open space (NOS) may play an important role for older people in maintaining and enhancing their quality of life (QoL). However, little is known as to what attributes of such places are relevant to QoL in late life. This study explored what aspects of NOS are associated with health, life satisfaction, and outdoor activity (walking) for older people. A cross-sectional survey was conducted to collect data from 284 people aged 65 years or older, living in Britain. The results indicate that the pleasantness and safety of open spaces were relevant to participants' life satisfaction, whereas the quality of paths to open spaces was associated with walking behavior. The distance to NOS was also correlated with life satisfaction. However, no NOS attributes were associated with participants' health status. These results are further discussed in the context of designing NOS to enhance older people's QoL.
CR Ball K, 2001, PREV MED, V33, P434, DOI 10.1006/pmed.2001.0912
   Bohannon RW, 1997, AGE AGEING, V26, P15, DOI 10.1093/ageing/26.1.15
   Bowling A, 2003, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V56, P269
   Box J., 1993, TOWN COUNTRY PLANN, V62, P231
   Brach JS, 2003, ARCH INTERN MED, V163, P2565, DOI 10.1001/archinte.163.21.2565
   Brown BB, 2007, ENVIRON BEHAV, V39, P34, DOI 10.1177/0013916506295569
   Cerin E, 2007, HEALTH PLACE, V13, P713, DOI 10.1016/j.healthplace.2006.11.002
   Chao A, 2004, CANCER EPIDEM BIOMAR, V13, P2187
   *CIV TRUST, 2004, GREEN FLAG AW GUID M
   *DEP TRANSP LOC GO, 2002, IMPR URB PARK PLAY A
   de Vries S, 2003, ENVIRON PLANN A, V35, P1717, DOI 10.1068/a35111
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Duncan M, 2005, PREV MED, V40, P363, DOI 10.1016/j.ypmed.2004.06.017
   Ewing R, 2003, AM J HEALTH PROMOT, V18, P47
   Eyler AA, 2003, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V35, P1529, DOI 10.1249/01.MSS.0000084622.39122.0C
   Folsom AR, 2000, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V90, P134, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.90.1.134
   Frank LD, 2005, AM J PREV MED, V28, P117, DOI 10.1016/j.amepre.2004.11.001
   Franzini L, 2005, SOC SCI MED, V61, P1135, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2005.02.010
   Fratiglioni L, 2004, LANCET NEUROL, V3, P343, DOI 10.1016/S1474-4422(04)00767-7
   Fujita Koji, 2004, Nihon Koshu Eisei Zasshi, V51, P168
   Galobardes B, 2006, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V60, P7, DOI 10.1136/jech.2004.023531
   Glass TA, 2006, J AGING HEALTH, V18, P604, DOI 10.1177/0898264306291017
   Hakim AA, 1999, CIRCULATION, V100, P9
   HARRISON C, 1995, 153 ENGL NAT RES
   Haskell WL, 2007, CIRCULATION, V116, P1081, DOI 10.1161/CIRCULATIONAHA.107.185649
   Hoehner CM, 2005, AM J PREV MED, V28, P105, DOI 10.1016/j.amepre.2004.10.023
   Humpel N, 2004, AM J PREV MED, V26, P119, DOI 10.1016/j.amepre.2003.10.005
   *I HIGHW INC ENG, 2002, HOM ZON DES GUID
   JETTE AM, 1986, J GEN INTERN MED, V1, P143, DOI 10.1007/BF02602324
   Joseph A, 2007, ENVIRON BEHAV, V39, P75, DOI 10.1177/0013916506295572
   Kahana E, 2003, ENVIRON BEHAV, V35, P434, DOI 10.1177/0013916503251447
   Kahn RL, 2002, J SOC ISSUES, V58, P627, DOI 10.1111/1540-4560.00281
   Kaplan R, 2004, LANDSCAPE URBAN PLAN, V69, P235, DOI 10.1016/j.landurbplan.2003.09.006
   Karp A, 2006, DEMENT GERIATR COGN, V21, P65, DOI 10.1159/000089919
   Kearney AR, 2006, ENVIRON BEHAV, V38, P112, DOI 10.1177/0013916505277607
   Kim J, 2004, ENVIRON BEHAV, V36, P313, DOI 10.1177/0013916503260236
   Kweon BS, 1998, ENVIRON BEHAV, V30, P832, DOI 10.1177/001391659803000605
   Lampinen P, 2006, AGING MENT HEALTH, V10, P454, DOI 10.1080/13607860600640962
   Larson EB, 2006, ANN INTERN MED, V144, P73
   Leslie E, 2007, HEALTH PLACE, V13, P111, DOI 10.1016/j.healthplace.2005.11.001
   Li FZ, 2005, J AGING PHYS ACTIV, V13, P87
   Macintyre S, 2002, SOC SCI MED, V55, P125, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(01)00214-3
   Manson JE, 2002, NEW ENGL J MED, V347, P716, DOI 10.1056/NEJMoa021067
   McAuley E, 2000, PREV MED, V31, P608, DOI 10.1006/pmed.2000.0740
   McAuley E, 2006, ANN BEHAV MED, V31, P99, DOI 10.1207/s15324796abm3101_14
   Morita E, 2007, PUBLIC HEALTH, V121, P54, DOI 10.1016/j.puhe.2006.05.024
   MOUL JL, 1995, J AGING PHYS ACTIV, V3, P135
   *OFF NAT STAT, 2003, CENS 2001 ETHN
   Orsega-Smith E, 2004, J LEISURE RES, V36, P232
   Rejeski WJ, 2001, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V56, P23
   Saelens BE, 2003, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V93, P1552, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.93.9.1552
   Salmon J, 2003, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V22, P178, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.22.2.178
   Simonsick EM, 2005, J AM GERIATR SOC, V53, P198, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2005.53103.x
   Sinner P, 2006, CANCER EPIDEM BIOMAR, V15, P2359, DOI 10.1158/1055-9965.EPI-06-0251
   Smith AE, 2004, AGEING SOC, V24, P793, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X04002569
   Grahn Patrik, 2003, Urban Forestry & Urban Greening, V2, P001, DOI 10.1078/1618-8667-00019
   Sugiyama T, 2007, ENVIRON PLANN A, V39, P1943, DOI 10.1068/a38226
   Takano T, 2002, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V56, P913, DOI 10.1136/jech.56.12.913
   Teri L, 2003, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V290, P2015, DOI 10.1001/jama.290.15.2015
   Tinsley HEA, 2002, LEISURE SCI, V24, P199, DOI 10.1080/01490400252900158
   Travlou P., 2007, OPEN SPACE PEOPLE SP, P153
   Troped PJ, 2003, PREV MED, V37, P304, DOI 10.1016/S0091-7435(03)00137-3
   U. S. Department of Health and Human Services, 1996, PHYS ACT HLTH REP SU
   Weuve J, 2004, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V292, P1454, DOI 10.1001/jama.292.12.1454
NR 64
TC 21
BP 3
EP 21
PY 2009
PD JAN
VL 41
IS 1
DI 10.1177/0013916507311688
GA 379PC
UT WOS:000261407700001
ER

PT J
AU Knabe, A
   Ratzel, S
   Schob, R
   Weimann, J
AF Knabe, Andreas
   Raetzel, Steffen
   Schoeb, Ronnie
   Weimann, Joachim
TI Dissatisfied with Life but Having a Good Day: Time-use and Well-being of
   the Unemployed
SO ECONOMIC JOURNAL
J9 ECON J
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Knabe, Andreas] Free Univ Berlin, D-1000 Berlin, Germany.
   Univ Magdeburg, D-39106 Magdeburg, Germany.
RP Knabe, A, Free Univ Berlin, D-1000 Berlin, Germany.
ID PANEL-DATA; EXPERIENCED UTILITY; SATISFACTION; HAPPINESS; HEALTH;
   ECONOMISTS
AB We apply the Day Reconstruction Method to compare unemployed and employed people with respect to their subjective assessment of emotional affects, differences in the composition and duration of activities during the course of a day and their self-reported life satisfaction. Employed persons are more satisfied with their life than the unemployed and report more positive feelings when engaged in similar activities. Weighting these activities with their duration shows, however, that average experienced utility does not differ between the two groups. Although the unemployed feel sadder when engaged in similar activities, they can compensate this by using the time the employed are at work in more enjoyable ways.
CR Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   Bockerman P, 2009, HEALTH ECON, V18, P161, DOI 10.1002/hec.1361
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   CLARK A, 2006, APPL EC Q, V0052
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   Clark AE, 2003, J LABOR ECON, V21, P323, DOI 10.1086/345560
   Clark AE, 2008, ECON J, V118, pF222, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2008.02150.x
   CSIKSZENTMIHALYI M, 1987, J NERV MENT DIS, V175, P526, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198709000-00004
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 2003, J HAPPINESS STUD, V4, P185, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1024409732742
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1990, FLOW PSYCHOL OPTIMAL
   Deaton A, 2008, J ECON PERSPECT, V22, P53, DOI 10.1257/jep.22.2.53
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Di Tella R, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P335, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.1.335
   Dolan P, 2008, ECON J, V118, P215
   FREDERICK S, 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P303
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Helliwell J., 2005, SCI WELL BEING, P435
   Kahneman D, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P3, DOI 10.1257/089533006776526030
   Kahneman D, 2006, SCIENCE, V312, P1908, DOI 10.1126/science.1129688
   Kahneman D, 2004, SCIENCE, V306, P1776, DOI 10.1126/science.1103572
   Kahneman D, 2004, AM ECON REV, V94, P429, DOI 10.1257/0002828041301713
   Kahneman D, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P221, DOI 10.1257/089533006776526076
   Kahneman D, 1997, Q J ECON, V112, P375, DOI 10.1162/003355397555235
   KNABE A, ECONOMICA IN PRESS
   LAYARD R, 2009, MEASURING SUBJECTIVE, P145
   Lucas RE, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P8, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2004.01501002.x
   Mueller Andreas, 2008, 3490 IZA
   Oswald AJ, 2008, J PUBLIC ECON, V92, P1061
   Raz J., 1994, ETHICS PUBLIC DOMAIN
   Schkade D., 2009, MEASURING SUBJECTIVE, P9
   Shields MA, 2009, J POPUL ECON, V22, P421, DOI 10.1007/s00148-007-0146-7
   Stone Arthur S., 1994, Annals of Behavioral Medicine, V16, P199
   van Praag B., 2004, HAPPINESS QUANTIFIED
   White MP, 2009, PSYCHOL SCI, V20, P1000, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2009.02392.x
   Winkelmann L, 1998, ECONOMICA, V65, P1, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00111
   Winkelmann R, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P421, DOI 10.1007/s10902-008-9097-2
NR 36
TC 20
BP 867
EP 889
PY 2010
PD SEP
VL 120
IS 547
DI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2009.02347.x
GA 646PL
UT WOS:000281554400001
ER

PT J
AU Nelis, S
   Debeer, E
   Holmes, EA
   Raes, F
AF Nelis, Sabine
   Debeer, Elise
   Holmes, Emily A.
   Raes, Filip
TI Dysphoric students show higher use of the observer perspective in their
   retrieval of positive versus negative autobiographical memories
SO MEMORY
J9 MEMORY
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Nelis, Sabine; Debeer, Elise; Raes, Filip] Univ Louvain, Fac Psychol & Educ Sci, B-3000 Louvain, Belgium.
   [Holmes, Emily A.] MRC Cognit & Brain Sci Unit, Cambridge, England.
RP Nelis, S, Univ Louvain, Fac Psychol & Educ Sci, Tiensestr 102 Box 3712, B-3000 Louvain, Belgium.
EM Sabine.Nelis@ppw.kuleuven.be
DE Autobiographical memory; Vantage perspective; Depression; Dampening;
   Mental imagery
ID COGNITIVE BIAS MODIFICATION; VANTAGE POINT; VISUAL PERSPECTIVE; SELF;
   DEPRESSION; SPECIFICITY; DISORDER; LOOKING; RUMINATION; RESPONSES
AB Autobiographical memories are retrieved as images from either a field perspective or an observer perspective. The observer perspective is thought to dull emotion. Positive affect is blunted in depressed mood. Consequently, are positive events recalled from an observer perspective in depressed mood? We investigated the relationship between memory vantage perspective and depressive symptoms in a student sample. Participants completed the Autobiographical Memory Test (AMT; Williams & Broadbent, 1986) and assessed the perspective accompanying each memory. The Beck Depression Inventory-II (BDI-II; Beck, Steer, & Brown, 1996) and the Responses to Positive Affect questionnaire (RPA; Feldman, Joormann, & Johnson, 2008) were administered. The results showed a small positive association between depressive symptoms and the use of an observer perspective for positive autobiographical memories, but not for negative memories. Furthermore, comparing a subgroup with clinically significant symptom levels (dysphoric students) with non-dysphoric individuals revealed that dysphoric students used an observer perspective more for positive memories compared with negative memories. This was not the case for non-dysphoric students. The observer perspective in dysphorics was associated with a dampening cognitive style in response to positive experiences.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   BARGH JA, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P925, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.925
   Beck A. T., 1979, COGNITIVE THERAPY DE
   Beck A. T., 1996, BECK DEPRESSION INVE
   Bergouignan L, 2008, BEHAV RES THER, V46, P322, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2007.12.007
   Berntsen D, 2006, COGNITION EMOTION, V20, P1193, DOI 10.1080/02699930500371190
   Blackwell SE, 2010, APPL COGNITIVE PSYCH, V24, P338, DOI 10.1002/acp.1680
   Carver S. C., 1999, PERSONALITY SOCIAL P, V25, P783, DOI [10. 1177/0146167299025007002, DOI 10.1177/0146167299025007002]
   COHEN J, 1960, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V20, P37, DOI 10.1177/001316446002000104
   Dalgleish T, 2006, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V115, P467, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.115.3.467
   Debeer E, 2009, MEMORY, V17, P892, DOI 10.1080/09658210903376243
   Feldman GC, 2008, COGNITIVE THER RES, V32, P507, DOI 10.1007/s10608-006-9083-0
   Holmes EA, 2008, EMOTION, V8, P875, DOI 10.1037/a0013617
   Holmes EA, 2009, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V118, P76, DOI 10.1037/a0012590
   Kuyken W, 2006, COGNITION EMOTION, V20, P466, DOI 10.1080/02699930500342639
   Kuyken W, 2009, MEMORY, V17, P624, DOI 10.1080/09658210902984526
   Lang TJ, 2012, EUR J PERSONALITY, V26, P145, DOI 10.1002/per.855
   Lemogne C, 2009, MEMORY, V17, P1, DOI 10.1080/09658210802438466
   Lemogne C, 2006, CONSCIOUS COGN, V15, P258, DOI 10.1016/j.concog.2005.07.005
   Libby LK, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P167, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.2.167
   Libby LK, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P50, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.1.50
   Libby LK, 2009, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V138, P503, DOI 10.1037/a0016795
   McIsaac HK, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P248, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.00660.x
   McIsaac HK, 2002, PSYCHON B REV, V9, P146, DOI 10.3758/BF03196271
   MORSE S, 1970, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V16, P148, DOI 10.1037/h0029862
   NIGRO G, 1983, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V15, P467, DOI 10.1016/0010-0285(83)90016-6
   Raes F, 2009, PSYCHOL BELG, V49, P293
   Raes F, 2012, COGNITION EMOTION, V26, P75, DOI 10.1080/02699931.2011.555474
   Robinson J A, 1993, Memory, V1, P169, DOI 10.1080/09658219308258230
   Rubin DC, 2003, MEM COGNITION, V31, P877, DOI 10.3758/BF03196442
   Rubin DC, 2008, PSYCHOL REV, V115, P985, DOI 10.1037/a0013397
   STRAUMAN TJ, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P1004, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.53.6.1004
   Van der Does A. J. W., 2002, HANDLEIDING BIJ NEDE
   Williams AD, 2008, MEMORY, V16, P742, DOI 10.1080/09658210802290453
   WILLIAMS JMG, 1986, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V95, P144, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.95.2.144
   Williams JMG, 2007, PSYCHOL BULL, V133, P122, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.133.1.122
NR 36
TC 0
BP 423
EP 430
PY 2013
PD MAY 1
VL 21
IS 4
DI 10.1080/09658211.2012.730530
GA 129JB
UT WOS:000317834200002
ER

PT J
AU Serban-Oprescu, G
   Serban-Oprescu, AT
   Pirosca, GI
AF Serban-Oprescu, George
   Serban-Oprescu, Anca-Teodora
   Pirosca, Grigore Ioan
TI VARIATIONS AND SIMILARITIES BETWEEN EMPIRICAL RESEARCH METHODS IN
   QUALITY OF LIFE STUDIES
SO TRANSFORMATIONS IN BUSINESS & ECONOMICS
J9 TRANSFORM BUS ECON
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Serban-Oprescu, George; Pirosca, Grigore Ioan] Bucharest Univ Econ Studies, Fac Econ, Bucharest 010374, Romania.
   [Serban-Oprescu, Anca-Teodora] Bucharest Univ Econ Studies, Fac Int Business & Econ, Bucharest 010374, Romania.
RP Serban-Oprescu, G, Bucharest Univ Econ Studies, Fac Econ, 6 Romana Sq, Bucharest 010374, Romania.
EM george.serban@economie.ase.ro; teo.oprescu@gmail.com;
   grigore.piroscal4@gmail.com
DE quality of life; happiness; capabilities approach; behavioral economics;
   correlation analysis
ID INCOME; ECONOMICS; HAPPINESS; WELFARE
AB Over the last decades a significant number of economists and social scientists focused their attention on quality of life studies. Their research produced a considerable amount of literature that might be classified under three broad perspectives: happiness approach, capabilities approach and behavioral economics. Usually, these three approaches are considered to be distinct research programmes with their own hard core theories and assumptions, heuristics and protective belt. Nevertheless, one can easily find a series of reasons to question the validity of the research methodologies employed by these three research programmes, since the integration of the non-monetary dimension of life into a consistent measure of quality of life could be a very daunting task In this context, the aim of this paper is to test the consistency of the results obtained within the three approaches and to assess the measure in which these results display a ripple effect if correlated In order to achieve this aim an empirical study was conducted among 100 students and employees aged between 18 and 45 years that were willing to complete an online form consisting of10 queries about their own perceived happiness, quality of life and dissatisfaction. The results of various correlation analyses reveal that respondents are using similar standards to assess happiness and quality of life, but the standards are altered when it comes to evaluate the dissatisfaction level of certain quality of life dimensions. This insight seems to lead to the following conclusion that happiness and the capabilities approaches are more similar in terms of research methods since they render almost the same empirical results, whereas the approach of behavioral economics provides a different set of empirical results.
CR Alkire S., 2008, CAPABILITY APPROACH
   [Anonymous], 2009, REP COMM MEAS EC PER
   Bertrand M, 2013, AM ECON REV, V103, P244, DOI 10.1257/aer.103.3.244
   Binder M, 2013, SOC INDIC RES, V111, P561, DOI 10.1007/s11205-012-0020-1
   Brinkman RL, 2011, J ECON ISSUES, V45, P447, DOI 10.2753/JEI0021-3624450222
   Bruni L, 2007, ECON J, V117, P146, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2007.02005.x
   Burman LE, 2012, NATL TAX J, V65, P863
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   Fleurbaey M, 2009, J ECON LIT, V47, P1029, DOI 10.1257/jel.47.4.1029
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Graham C., 2013, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V44, P126
   Hausman DM, 2009, ECON PHILOS, V25, P1, DOI 10.1017/S0266267108002253
   Kahneman D, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P3, DOI 10.1257/089533006776526030
   Lakatos I., 1970, CRITICISM GROWTH KNO, P91
   Layard R, 2010, SCIENCE, V327, P534, DOI 10.1126/science.1186315
   Oshio T, 2013, J HAPPINESS STUD, V14, P843, DOI 10.1007/s10902-012-9358-y
   Pereira MC, 2013, J HAPPINESS STUD, V14, P985, DOI 10.1007/s10902-012-9365-z
   Rojas M, 2011, SOC INDIC RES, V102, P169, DOI 10.1007/s11205-010-9737-x
   Sen A., 1987, STANDARD LIVING TANN
   Sen A, 1985, COMMODITIES CAPABILI
   Sen A. K., 1993, WIDER STUDIES DEV EC
   Stevenson B, 2013, AM ECON REV, V103, P598, DOI 10.1257/aer.103.3.598
   Taylor B., 2010, REASONABLE HOMUNCULI
   Thaler RH, 2003, AM ECON REV, V93, P175, DOI 10.1257/000282803321947001
   White MP, 2013, PSYCHOL SCI, V24, P920, DOI 10.1177/0956797612464659
NR 25
TC 0
BP 328
EP 341
PY 2013
VL 12
IS 2B
GA 234SG
UT WOS:000325664000008
ER

PT J
AU Hochwarter, WA
   Perrewe, PL
   Ferris, GR
   Brymer, RA
AF Hochwarter, WA
   Perrewe, PL
   Ferris, GR
   Brymer, RA
TI Job satisfaction and performance: The moderating effects of value
   attainment and affective disposition
SO JOURNAL OF VOCATIONAL BEHAVIOR
J9 J VOCAT BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Alabama, Coll Commerce & Business Adm, Tuscaloosa, AL 35487 USA.
   Florida State Univ, Coll Business, Tallahassee, FL 32306 USA.
   Univ Illinois, Inst Labor & Ind Relat, Urbana, IL USA.
   Florida State Univ, Coll Business, Tallahassee, FL 32306 USA.
RP Hochwarter, WA, Univ Alabama, Coll Commerce & Business Adm, Box 870225, Tuscaloosa, AL 35487 USA.
ID META-ANALYSIS; NEGATIVE AFFECTIVITY; POSITIVE MOOD; ATTITUDES;
   PERSONALITY; WORK; REGRESSION; PSYCHOLOGY; HYPOTHESIS; EXPERIENCE
AB The job satisfaction-performance relationship is one of the most frequently examined in the organizational sciences, yet one of the least successfully resolved. Research in the area of subjective well-being suggests that the experience of work is multifaceted (Diener, 1984). Acknowledging the complexity and perhaps multifaceted nature of the job satisfaction-performance relationship might lead to more fruitful efforts to understand the dynamics of this association. In this study, we hypothesized and found support for the contention that value attainment and affective disposition would demonstrate complex interactions with performance and satisfaction. The sample consisted of 270 managerial personnel of national hotel chains located across the United States. Three-way interactions demonstrated that the strongest positive relationship between job satisfaction and performance occurred when high value attainment was coupled with either high positive or low negative affective disposition. Implications of these results and directions for future research are discussed. (C) 1999 Academic Press.
CR BARRICK MR, 1991, PERS PSYCHOL, V44, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1991.tb00688.x
   Beck A. T., 1987, J COGNITIVE PSYCHOTH, V1, P5
   BECK AT, 1963, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V9, P324
   BEDEIAN AG, 1992, J VOCAT BEHAV, V40, P33, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(92)90045-2
   BEDEIAN AG, 1994, J MANAGE, V20, P159, DOI 10.1177/014920639402000108
   BLACK JS, 1991, J INT BUS STUD, V22, P99
   BRAYFIELD AH, 1955, PSYCHOL BULL, V52, P396, DOI 10.1037/h0045899
   BRIEF AP, 1995, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V62, P55, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1995.1030
   CAMMANN C, 1979, UNPUB MICHIGAN ORG A
   CHAMPOUX JE, 1987, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V60, P243
   CHAPLIN WF, 1991, J PERS, V59, P143, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1991.tb00772.x
   CHATMAN JA, 1989, ACAD MANAGE REV, V14, P333
   Cohen J., 1983, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   CROPANZANO R, 1993, J ORGAN BEHAV, V14, P595, DOI 10.1002/job.4030140609
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIGMAN JM, 1990, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V41, P417, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.41.020190.002221
   FERRIS GR, 1991, J MANAGE, V17, P447, DOI 10.1177/014920639101700208
   FERRIS GR, 1986, INT J MANAGEMENT, V3, P61
   FERRIS GR, 1985, J VOCAT BEHAV, V27, P377, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(85)90045-4
   FERRIS GR, 1983, PSYCHOL REP, V52, P732
   Fisher C., 1992, JOB SATISFACTION PEO, P165
   Fisher C.D., 1980, ACAD MANAGE REV, V5, P607, DOI 10.2307/257468
   GEORGE JM, 1992, J MANAGE, V18, P185, DOI 10.1177/014920639201800201
   George JM, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P318, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.81.3.318
   George JM, 1997, HUM RELAT, V50, P393, DOI 10.1177/001872679705000404
   HACKMAN JR, 1975, J APPL PSYCHOL, V60, P159, DOI 10.1037/h0076546
   HAIR JF, 1992, MUTLIVARIATE DATA AN
   HOCHWARTER W, 1997, ANN M AC MAN BOST
   HOUGH LM, 1990, J APPL PSYCHOL, V75, P581, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.75.5.581
   House RJ, 1996, ACAD MANAGE REV, V21, P203
   IAFFALDANO MT, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V97, P251, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.97.2.251
   JACOBS R, 1977, J APPL PSYCHOL, V62, P417, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.62.4.417
   JAMES LA, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P739, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.74.5.739
   JAMES LR, 1979, PERS PSYCHOL, V32, P563, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1979.tb02154.x
   JUDGE TA, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P395, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.78.3.395
   JUDGE TA, 1994, J APPL PSYCHOL, V79, P767, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.79.5.767
   JUDGE TA, 1992, HUMAN RESOURCES PLAN, V15, P47
   JUDGE TA, 1993, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V56, P388, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1993.1061
   JUDGE TA, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P475, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.78.3.475
   JUDGE TA, 1992, J APPL PSYCHOL, V77, P261, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.77.3.261
   LANDY FJ, 1978, J APPL PSYCHOL, V63, P533, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.63.5.533
   LAWLER EE, 1967, IND RELAT, V8, P20
   Lewin K, 1951, FIELD THEORY SOCIAL
   Locke E. A., 1976, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL, P1297
   MABE PA, 1982, J APPL PSYCHOL, V67, P280, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.67.3.280
   Mausner B., 1959, MOTIVATION WORK
   MINER AS, 1987, ADMIN SCI QUART, V32, P327, DOI 10.2307/2392908
   Nunnally J. C., 1978, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   ORGAN DW, 1988, J MANAGE, V14, P547, DOI 10.1177/014920638801400405
   OSTROFF C, 1992, J APPL PSYCHOL, V77, P963, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.77.6.963
   Parker PA, 1995, J BEHAV MED, V18, P581, DOI 10.1007/BF01857897
   PEARCE JL, 1986, J APPL PSYCHOL, V71, P211, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.71.2.211
   PETTY MM, 1984, ACAD MANAGE REV, V9, P712, DOI 10.2307/258493
   Rokeach M., 1973, NATURE HUMAN VALUES
   SALANCIK GR, 1978, ADMIN SCI QUART, V23, P224, DOI 10.2307/2392563
   SCHWAB DP, 1970, IND RELAT, V9, P408, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-232X.1970.tb00524.x
   Seashore S. E., 1982, OBSERVING MEASURING
   Smith P, 1969, MEASUREMENT SATISFAC
   STAW BM, 1986, CALIF MANAGE REV, V28, P40
   STAW BM, 1985, J APPL PSYCHOL, V70, P469, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.70.3.469
   STAW BM, 1986, ADMIN SCI QUART, V31, P56, DOI 10.2307/2392766
   STAW BM, 1994, ORGAN SCI, V5, P51, DOI 10.1287/orsc.5.1.51
   STAW BM, 1993, ADMIN SCI QUART, V38, P304, DOI 10.2307/2393415
   Tatarkiewicz W., 1976, ANAL HAPPINESS
   Taylor S., 1991, SOCIAL COGNITION
   Tuma A. H., 1985, ANXIETY ANXIETY DISO, P681
   Vroom V., 1964, WORK MOTIVATION
   WATSON D, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P465, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.96.3.465
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 70
TC 34
BP 296
EP 313
PY 1999
PD APR
VL 54
IS 2
DI 10.1006/jvbe.1998.1659
GA 182QC
UT WOS:000079508800005
ER

PT J
AU Korsmeyer, C
AF Korsmeyer, Carolyn
TI What Beauty Promises: Reflections on Alexander Nehamas, Only a Promise
   of Happiness: The Place of Beauty in a World of Art
SO BRITISH JOURNAL OF AESTHETICS
J9 BRIT J AESTHET
LA English
DT Article
C1 SUNY Buffalo, Buffalo, NY 14260 USA.
RP Korsmeyer, C, SUNY Buffalo, Buffalo, NY 14260 USA.
EM ckors@buffalo.edu
AB Alexander Nehamas calls beauty a 'promise of happiness' and claims that it is an object of love. While this approach appealingly places beauty at the center of both artistic passion and everyday lye., it also renders it riskily personal. This discussion raises two main questions to Nehamas. The first question regards the role of happiness in the concept of beauty for many beautiful artworks seem to acknowledge the inevitability of sorrow rather than its opposite. The second question concerns how beauty may be both personal and grounded in factors sufficiently outside the self to safeguard it against the instability of individual preferences. To explore the latter issue, Nehamas's ideas are compared to those of another Platonist, Iris Murdoch.
CR BOSANQUET B, 1963, 3 LECT AESTHETIC, P51
   EAGLETON T, 1990, IDEOLOGY AESTHETIC, P265
   GOMBRICH E, 1969, ART ILLUSION, P48
   HAD TS, ELIOT 1CAD THESE LEC, P34
   Korsmeyer C., 2006, CONT DEBATES AESTHET, P51
   LIPTON E, 1992, ALIAS OLYMPIAA TLINN
   MURDOCH I, 1966, UNICORN, P67
   Nead L, 1992, FEMALE NUDE ART OBSC
   NEHARNAS A, 2007, PROMISE HAPPINESS PL
   PLATO, 1989, ALEXANDER NEHARNAS P, P58
   Scarry Elaine, 1999, BEAUTY BEING JUST, P112
NR 11
TC 0
BP 193
EP 198
PY 2010
PD APR
VL 50
IS 2
DI 10.1093/aesthj/ayq002
GA 594YM
UT WOS:000277577300006
ER

PT J
AU Avlund, K
   Rantanen, T
   Schroll, M
AF Avlund, Kirsten
   Rantanen, Taina
   Schroll, Marianne
TI Factors underlying tiredness in older adults
SO AGING CLINICAL AND EXPERIMENTAL RESEARCH
J9 AGING CLIN EXP RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Copenhagen, Dept Social Med, Inst Publ Hlth, DK-1014 Copenhagen K, Denmark.
   Res Ctr Prevent & Hlth, Copenhagen, Denmark.
   Univ Jyvaskyla, Finnish Ctr Interdisciplinary Gerontol, Jyvaskyla, Finland.
   Bispebjerg Hosp, Dept Geriatr Med, DK-2400 Copenhagen, Denmark.
RP Avlund, K, Univ Copenhagen, Dept Social Med, Inst Publ Hlth, Norre Farimagsgade 5,POB 2099, DK-1014 Copenhagen K, Denmark.
EM K.Avlund@socmed.ku.dk
DE disability; disablement process; longitudinal study; social position;
   tiredness
ID 3 NORDIC LOCALITIES; DISABLEMENT PROCESS; FUNCTIONAL DECLINE;
   GENDER-DIFFERENCES; PHYSICAL-ACTIVITY; FATIGUE; WOMEN; AGE; MEN;
   STRENGTH
AB Background and aims: The purpose of the present study was to examine for factors related to tiredness, cross-sectionally at the age of 75 years, and factors related to subsequent onset of tiredness, from age 75 to 80 in a non-disabled community-living population. Methods: The study is part of the prospective Nordic Research on Aging Study (NORA) on the 1914 cohort in Jyuaskyla, Finland and Glostrup, Denmark. In total, 546 non-disabled older men and women participated in the cross-sectional study at age 75, and 299 persons without tiredness and disability at baseline took part in the follow up study, from age 75 to 80. Tiredness was measured by a validated scale based on the following items: using the toilet washing and dressing lower body, and cutting toenails. Independent variables were: social position measured by housing tenure and income, chronic diseases, use of medicine, pain, muscle strength, lung function, cognitive performance, depressive symptoms, life satisfaction and insomnia. Results: Analyses of cross-sectional data showed that social position, number of comorbidities, muscle impairment, pain and depressive mood were independently associated with tiredness. Longitudinal analyses showed that onset of tiredness was significantly or marginally significantly influenced by use of more than three drugs, muscle impairment, pain and cognitive impairment. Conclusions: The present study showed that tiredness in non-disabled older adults is a result of multiple potentially modifiable factors, which may be fully treated or at least alleviated, thus increasing the well-being of the individual, as well as potentially slowing the progression of disability.
CR Aapro MS, 2002, SEMIN ONCOL, V29, P55, DOI 10.1053/sonc.2002.33534
   Allman BL, 2002, MUSCLE NERVE, V25, P785, DOI 10.1002/mus.10116
   Avlund K, 2004, EUR J PUBLIC HEALTH, V14, P212, DOI 10.1093/eurpub/14.2.212
   Avlund K, 2004, DAN MED BULL, V51, P315
   AVLUND K, 1997, RES INTERVENTION G S, P93
   AVLUND K, 1996, SCAND J SOC MED, V3, P206
   Avlund K, 1995, SCANDINAVIAN J OCCUP, V2, P10, DOI 10.3109/11038129509106793
   Avlund K, 1996, EUR J PUBLIC HEALTH, V6, P35, DOI 10.1093/eurpub/6.1.35
   Avlund K, 2004, J AM GERIATR SOC, V52, P1963, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2004.52529_2.x
   AVLUND K, 1993, SCAND J SOC MED, V21, P233
   Bennett BK, 1998, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V32, P180, DOI 10.3109/00048679809062727
   Bensing JM, 1999, MED CARE, V37, P1078, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199910000-00011
   Breukink SO, 1998, RESP MED, V92, P676, DOI 10.1016/S0954-6111(98)90517-0
   Cesari M, 2004, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V59, P242
   Drent M, 1999, EUR RESPIR J, V13, P718, DOI 10.1034/j.1399-3003.1999.13d03.x
   Enoka RM, 1997, J BIOMECH, V30, P447, DOI 10.1016/S0021-9290(96)00170-4
   FROMHOLT P, 1997, FACT RES INTERV GER, P55
   Gialamas Angela, 2003, Aust Fam Physician, V32, P663
   Grundy E, 2001, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V55, P895, DOI 10.1136/jech.55.12.895
   HEIKKINEN RL, 1997, FACT RES INTERV GER, P107
   Heikkinen Riitta-Liisa, 2002, Aging Clin Exp Res, V14, P16
   Jubrias SA, 1997, PFLUG ARCH EUR J PHY, V434, P246, DOI 10.1007/s004240050392
   Kauppinen Markku, 2002, Aging Clin Exp Res, V14, P5
   Kenter EGH, 2003, FAM PRACT, V20, P434, DOI 10.1093/fampra/cmg418
   Mortensen EL, 2001, NEUROLOGY, V57, P89
   Murtagh John, 2003, Aust Fam Physician, V32, P873
   Norrelund N, 1979, Ugeskr Laeger, V141, P1425
   Peek MK, 1999, J AGING HEALTH, V11, P131, DOI 10.1177/089826439901100201
   Penninx BWJH, 1999, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V89, P1346, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.89.9.1346
   Penninx BWJH, 2005, J AM GERIATR SOC, V53, P2106, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2005.00491.x
   Radloff LS, 1977, APPLIED PSYCHOL MEAS, V1, P358
   Rantanen Taina, 2002, Aging Clin Exp Res, V14, P10
   Rantanen T, 1998, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V77, P299, DOI 10.1097/00002060-199807000-00008
   Rantanen T, 2003, J AM GERIATR SOC, V51, P636, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0579.2003.00207.x
   Rantanen T, 1997, J AM GERIATR SOC, V45, P1439
   Reuben DB, 2002, J AM GERIATR SOC, V50, P638, DOI 10.1046/j.1532-5415.2002.50157.x
   Robert S, 1996, J AGING HEALTH, V8, P359, DOI 10.1177/089826439600800304
   SCHROLL M, 1995, ADAPTATIONS AGING 19, P241
   SCHROLL M, 1993, DAN MED BULL, V40, P618
   SCHULTZLARSEN K, 1992, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V45, P1315, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(92)90172-J
   Suutama Timo, 2002, Aging Clin Exp Res, V14, P29
   VERBRUGGE LM, 1994, SOC SCI MED, V38, P1, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)90294-1
   VIITASALO JT, 1985, ERGONOMICS, V28, P1563, DOI 10.1080/00140138508963288
NR 43
TC 24
BP 16
EP 25
PY 2007
PD FEB
VL 19
IS 1
GA 150ZM
UT WOS:000245258100005
ER

PT J
AU CONSTANS, E
AF CONSTANS, E
TI IN THE NAME OF HAPPINESS + FEMINISM OF STENDHAL
SO EUROPE-REVUE LITTERAIRE MENSUELLE
J9 EUROPE-REV LIT MENS
LA French
DT Article
CR BOLSTER R, 1970, STENDHAL BALZAC FEMI
   PREVOST J, CREATION STENDHAL
   STENDHAL, MINA DE VANGHEL
   STENDHAL, DE LAMOUR
   STENDHAL, LUCIEN LEUWEN
   STENDHAL, ROUGE ET LE NOIR
   STENDHAL, VIE DE HENRI BRULARD
   STENDHAL, LAMIEL
   STENDHAL, VOYAGES EN ITALIE
NR 9
TC 0
BP 62
EP 74
PY 1983
VL 61
IS 652-
GA RG986
UT WOS:A1983RG98600008
ER

PT J
AU Hart, T
   Brenner, L
   Clark, AN
   Bogner, JA
   Novack, TA
   Chervoneva, I
   Nakase-Richardson, R
   Arango-Lasprilla, JC
AF Hart, Tessa
   Brenner, Lisa
   Clark, Allison N.
   Bogner, Jennifer A.
   Novack, Thomas A.
   Chervoneva, Inna
   Nakase-Richardson, Risa
   Arango-Lasprilla, Juan Carlos
TI Major and Minor Depression After Traumatic Brain Injury
SO ARCHIVES OF PHYSICAL MEDICINE AND REHABILITATION
J9 ARCH PHYS MED REHAB
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hart, Tessa] Moss Rehabil Res Inst, Elkins Pk, PA 19027 USA.
   [Brenner, Lisa] Univ Colorado, Sch Med, VISN Mental Illness 19, Denver, CO USA.
   [Brenner, Lisa] Craig Hosp, Denver, CO USA.
   [Clark, Allison N.] Baylor Coll Med, Houston, TX 77030 USA.
   [Clark, Allison N.] TIRR Mem Hermann, Houston, TX USA.
   [Bogner, Jennifer A.] Ohio State Univ, Columbus, OH 43210 USA.
   [Novack, Thomas A.] Univ Alabama, Birmingham, AL USA.
   [Chervoneva, Inna] Thomas Jefferson Univ, Philadelphia, PA 19107 USA.
   [Nakase-Richardson, Risa] James A Haley Vet Hosp, Tampa, FL 33612 USA.
   [Nakase-Richardson, Risa] Univ S Florida, Tampa, FL USA.
   [Arango-Lasprilla, Juan Carlos] Virginia Commonwealth Univ, Richmond, VA USA.
RP Hart, T, Moss Rehabil Res Inst, 50 Township Line Rd, Elkins Pk, PA 19027 USA.
EM thart@einstein.edu
DE Brain injuries; Depression; Rehabilitation
ID GLASGOW OUTCOME SCALE; NATIONAL COMORBIDITY SURVEY; HEAD-INJURY;
   PARTICIPATION ASSESSMENT; SERVICE UTILIZATION; SYSTEMATIC BIAS; 1ST
   YEAR; MILD; COMMUNITY; SYMPTOMS
AB Hart T, Brenner L, Clark AN, Bogner JA, Novack TA, Chervoneva I, Nakase-Richardson R, Arango-Lasprilla JC. Major and minor depression after traumatic brain injury. Arch Phys Med Rehabil 2011;92:1211-9.
   Objective: To examine minor as well as major depression at 1 year posttraumatic brain injury (TB!), with particular attention to the contribution of depression severity to levels of societal participation.
   Design: Observational prospective study with a 2-wave longitudinal component.
   Setting: Inpatient rehabilitation centers, with 1-year follow up conducted primarily by telephone.
   Participants: Persons with TBI (N=1570) enrolled in the TBI Model System database and followed up at I-year postinjury.
   Interventions: Not applicable.
   Main Outcome Measures: FIM, Patient Health Questionnaire-9, Participation Assessment with Recombined Tools-Objective, Glasgow Outcome Scale-Extended, and the Satisfaction With Life Scale.
   Results: Twenty-two percent of the sample reported minor depression, and 26% reported major depression at 1-year post-TBI. Both levels of depression were associated with sex (women), age (younger), preinjury mental health treatment and substance abuse, and cause of injury (intentional). There was a monotonic dose-response relationship between severity of depression and all 1-year outcomes studied, including level of cognitive and physical disability, global outcome, and satisfaction with life. With other predictors controlled, depression severity remained significantly associated with the level of societal participation at 1-year post-TBI.
   Conclusions: Minor depression may be as common as major depression after TBI and should be taken seriously for its association to negative outcomes related to participation and quality of life. Findings suggest that, as in other populations, minor and major depression are not separate entities, but exist on a continuum. Further research should determine whether people with TBI traverse between the 2 diagnoses as in other patient groups.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   BLAZER DG, 1994, AM J PSYCHIAT, V151, P979
   Bogner JA, 2011, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V92, P552, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2010.11.014
   Bombardier CH, 2009, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V24, P230, DOI 10.1097/HTR.0b013e3181ad65f0
   Bombardier CH, 2010, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V303, P1938, DOI 10.1001/jama.2010.599
   BOURDON KH, 1992, PUBLIC HEALTH REP, V107, P663
   Bowen A, 1998, BRAIN INJURY, V12, P177, DOI 10.1080/026990598122656
   Brown M, 2004, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V19, P459, DOI 10.1097/00001199-200411000-00004
   Centers for Disease Control and Prevention (CDC), 1998, BEH RISK FACT SURV S
   Corrigan JD, 1997, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V78, P132, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(97)90253-7
   Corrigan JD, 2003, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V84, P153, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2003.50093
   Cuijpers P, 2004, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V79, P71, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(02)00348-8
   Cuijpers P, 2007, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V27, P318, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2006.11.001
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dikmen SS, 2004, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V85, P1457, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2003.12.041
   Fann JR, 2009, J NEUROTRAUM, V26, P2383, DOI 10.1089/neu.2009.1091
   Fann JR, 2003, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V44, P161
   Fann JR, 2005, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V20, P501, DOI 10.1097/00001199-200511000-00003
   Fann JR, 2001, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V42, P48, DOI 10.1176/appi.psy.42.1.48
   Gordon WA, 1993, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V8, P26
   Hamilton B. B., 1987, REHABILITATION OUTCO, P137
   Hammond FM, 2001, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V16, P318, DOI 10.1097/00001199-200108000-00003
   Hibbard MR, 2004, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V85, pS43, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2003.08.116
   Howland RH, 2008, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V77, P384, DOI 10.1159/000151519
   Jackson WT, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P718, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90051-X
   JOHNSON J, 1992, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V267, P1478, DOI 10.1001/jama.267.11.1478
   Johnston MV, 2005, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V86, P735, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2004.10.031
   Jorge RE, 2004, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V61, P42, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.61.1.42
   Judd LL, 1997, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V45, P5, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(97)00055-4
   Kennedy RE, 2005, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V20, P512, DOI 10.1097/00001199-200511000-00004
   Kersel DA, 2001, BRAIN INJURY, V15, P683, DOI 10.1080/02699050010013662
   Kessler RC, 1997, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V45, P19, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(97)00056-6
   Kroenke K, 2001, J GEN INTERN MED, V16, P606, DOI 10.1046/j.1525-1497.2001.016009606.x
   Levin HS, 1997, BEHAV NEUROLOGY NEUR, P479
   Levin HS, 2001, J NEUROTRAUM, V18, P575, DOI 10.1089/089771501750291819
   Malec JF, 2010, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V91, P1087, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2010.04.002
   Novack TA, 2009, J NEUROTRAUM, V26, P1921, DOI 10.1089/neu.2009.0895
   Pagulayan KF, 2008, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V89, P1887, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2008.03.019
   Pagulayan KF, 2007, J INT NEUROPSYCH SOC, V13, P561, DOI 10.1017/S1355617707070713
   Rapaport MH, 2002, AM J PSYCHIAT, V159, P637, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.159.4.637
   Rapoport MJ, 2005, J NEUROPSYCH CLIN N, V17, P61, DOI 10.1176/appi.neuropsych.17.1.61
   Rapoport MJ, 2003, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V11, P365, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajgp.11.3.365
   REIMHERR FW, 1990, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V51, P18
   RUTHERFORD WH, 1977, LANCET, V1, P1
   SCHOENHUBER R, 1988, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V51, P722, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.51.5.722
   Seel RT, 2010, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V25, P99, DOI 10.1097/HTR.0b013e3181ce3966
   SKODOL AE, 1994, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V51, P542
   Underhill AT, 2003, BRAIN INJURY, V17, P973, DOI 10.1080/0269905031000110418
   United States Department of Health and Human Services, 1998, NAT HOUS SURV DRUG A
   VANZOMEREN AH, 1985, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V48, P21, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.48.1.21
   Wagner HR, 2000, PSYCHOL MED, V30, P1377, DOI 10.1017/S0033291799002998
   Whelan-Goodinson R, 2010, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V25, P320, DOI 10.1097/HTR.0b013e3181c8f8e7
   Whelan-Goodinson R, 2008, J REHABIL MED, V40, P850, DOI 10.2340/16501977-0271
   WHITENECK GG, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P519
   Whiteneck GG, 2011, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V92, P542, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2010.08.002
   Whyte J, 2001, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V82, P1355, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2001.26091
   WILLER B, 1994, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P103
   Wilson JTL, 2000, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V69, P204, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.69.2.204
   Wilson JTL, 1998, J NEUROTRAUM, V15, P573, DOI 10.1089/neu.1998.15.573
NR 59
TC 15
BP 1211
EP 1219
PY 2011
PD AUG
VL 92
IS 8
DI 10.1016/j.apmr.2011.03.005
GA 803WL
UT WOS:000293612800004
ER

PT J
AU Leknes, S
   Wessberg, J
   Ellingsen, DM
   Chelnokova, O
   Olausson, H
   Laeng, B
AF Leknes, Siri
   Wessberg, Johan
   Ellingsen, Dan-Mikael
   Chelnokova, Olga
   Olausson, Hakan
   Laeng, Bruno
TI Oxytocin enhances pupil dilation and sensitivity to 'hidden' emotional
   expressions
SO SOCIAL COGNITIVE AND AFFECTIVE NEUROSCIENCE
J9 SOC COGN AFFECT NEUR
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Leknes, Siri; Ellingsen, Dan-Mikael; Chelnokova, Olga; Laeng, Bruno] Univ Oslo, Dept Psychol, N-0317 Oslo, Norway.
   [Leknes, Siri; Wessberg, Johan; Ellingsen, Dan-Mikael; Olausson, Hakan] Univ Gothenburg, Inst Neurosci & Physiol, Gothenburg, Sweden.
RP Leknes, S, Univ Oslo, Dept Psychol, Postboks 1094, N-0317 Oslo, Norway.
EM siri.leknes@psykologi.uio.no
DE emotion; locus coeruleus; pupillometry; empathy; hormones; social
ID SOCIAL-BEHAVIOR; HUMANS; FACES; AMYGDALA; SIZE; RECOGNITION; BRAIN; EYE;
   SCHIZOPHRENIA; ACTIVATION
AB Sensing others' emotions through subtle facial expressions is a highly important social skill. We investigated the effects of intranasal oxytocin treatment on the evaluation of explicit and 'hidden' emotional expressions and related the results to individual differences in sensitivity to others' subtle expressions of anger and happiness. Forty healthy volunteers participated in this double-blind, placebo-controlled crossover study, which shows that a single dose of intranasal oxytocin (40 IU) enhanced or 'sharpened' evaluative processing of others' positive and negative facial expression for both explicit and hidden emotional information. Our results point to mechanisms that could underpin oxytocin's prosocial effects in humans. Importantly, individual differences in baseline emotional sensitivity predicted oxytocin's effects on the ability to sense differences between faces with hidden emotional information. Participants with low emotional sensitivity showed greater oxytocin-induced improvement. These participants also showed larger task-related pupil dilation, suggesting that they also allocated the most attentional resources to the task. Overall, oxytocin treatment enhanced stimulus-induced pupil dilation, consistent with oxytocin enhancement of attention towards socially relevant stimuli. Since pupil dilation can be associated with increased attractiveness and approach behaviour, this effect could also represent a mechanism by which oxytocin increases human affiliation.
CR Amemiya S, 2012, SOC COGN AFFECT NEUR, V7, P332, DOI 10.1093/scan/nsr013
   Aston-Jones G, 2005, J COMP NEUROL, V493, P99, DOI 10.1002/cne.20723
   Bartz JA, 2010, PSYCHOL SCI, V21, P1426, DOI 10.1177/0956797610383439
   Bartz JA, 2011, TRENDS COGN SCI, V15, P301, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2011.05.002
   Berridge KC, 2003, BRAIN COGNITION, V52, P106, DOI 10.1016/S0278-2626(03)00014-9
   Bijleveld E, 2009, PSYCHOL SCI, V20, P1313, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2009.02443.x
   Cacioppo JT, 2009, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V21, P83, DOI 10.1162/jocn.2009.21007
   Calvo MG, 2008, BEHAV RES METHODS, V40, P109, DOI 10.3758/BRM.40.1.109
   Campbell A, 2008, BIOL PSYCHOL, V77, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2007.09.001
   Campbell A, 2010, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V14, P281, DOI 10.1177/1088868310363594
   Carson DS, 2010, ADDICT BIOL, V15, P448, DOI 10.1111/j.1369-1600.2010.00247.x
   Corbetta M, 2008, NEURON, V58, P306, DOI 10.1016/j.neuron.2008.04.017
   Demos KE, 2008, CEREB CORTEX, V18, P2729, DOI 10.1093/cercor/bhn034
   Di Simplicio M, 2009, J PSYCHOPHARMACOL, V23, P241, DOI 10.1177/0269881108095705
   Domes G, 2007, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V61, P731, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2006.07.015
   Ellenbogen MA, 2012, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V49, P128, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2011.01278.x
   Feifel D, 2010, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V68, P678, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2010.04.039
   Feifel D, 2011, EXPERT REV NEUROTHER, V11, P157, DOI [10.1586/ern.10.199, 10.1586/ERN.10.199]
   Fernandez-Serrano MJ, 2010, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V109, P57, DOI 10.1016/j.drugalcdep.2009.12.007
   Fischer-Shofty M, 2010, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V48, P179, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2009.09.003
   Gamer M, 2010, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V107, P9400, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1000985107
   Guastella AJ, 2010, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V67, P692, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2009.09.020
   Guastella AJ, 2008, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V63, P3, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2007.06.026
   HESS EH, 1960, SCIENCE, V132, P349, DOI 10.1126/science.132.3423.349
   Insel TR, 2001, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V2, P129, DOI 10.1038/35053579
   KAHNEMAN D, 1966, SCIENCE, V154, P1583, DOI 10.1126/science.154.3756.1583
   Kahneman D., 1973, ATTENTION EFFORT
   Kosfeld M, 2005, NATURE, V435, P673, DOI 10.1038/nature03701
   Laeng B, 2011, COGN PROCESS, V12, P13, DOI 10.1007/s10339-010-0370-z
   Laeng B, 2007, HORM BEHAV, V52, P520, DOI 10.1016/j.yhbeh.2007.07.013
   Laeng B, 2012, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P18, DOI 10.1177/1745691611427305
   Laeng B, 2010, EMOTION, V10, P573, DOI 10.1037/a0018689
   Lundqvist D., 1998, KAROLINSKA DIRECTED, VS-71, P76
   Marsh AA, 2010, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V209, P225, DOI 10.1007/s00213-010-1780-4
   Morhenn VB, 2008, EVOL HUM BEHAV, V29, P375, DOI 10.1016/j.evolhumbehav.2008.04.004
   Norman G. J, 2010, J PSYCHOPHARMACOL, V25, P1313, DOI DOI 10.1177/0269881110367452
   Norman GJ, 2011, BIOL PSYCHOL, V86, P174, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2010.11.006
   Penn DL, 2008, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V34, P408, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sbn014
   Petersson M, 1998, NEUROSCI LETT, V255, P115, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3940(98)00729-0
   Petrovic P, 2008, J NEUROSCI, V28, P6607, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.4572-07.2008
   Qi J, 2009, NEUROPHARMACOLOGY, V56, P856, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropharm.2009.01.010
   Schulze L, 2011, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V36, P1378, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2011.03.011
   Shamay-Tsoory SG, 2009, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V66, P864, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2009.06.009
   Theodoridou A, 2009, HORM BEHAV, V56, P128, DOI 10.1016/j.yhbeh.2009.03.019
   Unkelbach C, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P1092, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02206.x
   Vuilleumier P, 2003, NAT NEUROSCI, V6, P624, DOI 10.1038/nn1057
   WHIPPLE B, 1992, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V21, P121, DOI 10.1007/BF01542589
   Wiseman R, 2010, PERCEPTION, V39, P1417, DOI 10.1068/p6834
   You ZD, 2001, NEUROSCI RES, V41, P143, DOI 10.1016/S0168-0102(01)00272-3
   Zak PJ, 2007, PLOS ONE, V2, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0001128
NR 50
TC 2
BP 741
EP 749
PY 2013
PD OCT
VL 8
IS 7
DI 10.1093/scan/nss062
GA 236EV
UT WOS:000325778300002
ER

PT J
AU Nickelsen, T
   Samel, A
   Vejvoda, M
   Wenzel, J
   Smith, B
   Gerzer, R
AF Nickelsen, T
   Samel, A
   Vejvoda, M
   Wenzel, J
   Smith, B
   Gerzer, R
TI Chronobiotic effects of the melatonin agonist LY 156735 following a
   simulated 9H time shift: Results of a placebo-controlled trial
SO CHRONOBIOLOGY INTERNATIONAL
J9 CHRONOBIOL INT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Lily Deutschland GmbH, D-61350 Bad Homburg, Germany.
   DLR, Inst Aerosp Med, Cologne, Germany.
   Eli Lilly & Co, Indianapolis, IN 46285 USA.
RP Nickelsen, T, Lily Deutschland GmbH, Saalburgstr 153, D-61350 Bad Homburg, Germany.
DE circadian rhythms; double-blind controlled clinical trial; melatonin
   agonist; phase advance shift; shift lag
ID DOUBLE-BLIND TRIAL; JET-LAG; ALLEVIATION; PERFORMANCE
AB Introduction: The melatonin agonist LY 156735 (LY) is a new investigational drug under development to treat circadian rhythm disorders. The present study assessed the efficacy of LY to alleviate the symptoms of shift lag and to enhance readaptation of desynchronized circadian rhythms to a new time zone.
   Subjects and methods: Eight healthy male volunteers of age 25-35yr participated in three identical trials of 13d duration in a temporal isolation unit separated by washout intervals. A high dose (HD) of 5 mg and a low dose (LD) of 0.5 mg of LY and placebo (PL) were administered double-blinded in a three-period cross-over design. Each trial consisted of an adaptation period, a pre-shift period for baseline measurements, a simulated 9h phase-advance shift, and a post-shift period for follow-up. The time shift was performed at 23:00h of day 6 by advancing the laboratory time to 08:00h of day 7. Double-blind study medication was administered at 14:30h on day 6, and at 22:30h on days 7-10. Subjective ratings of jet lag, alertness, tenseness, and daytime fatigue were assessed using visual analog scales (VAS) and standardized questionnaires. The objective markers of readaptation included core body temperature, wrist actigraphy, cortisol and electrolyte excretion, and it battery of computerized performance tests.
   Results: HD but not LD enhanced the readaptation speed of all physiological rhythms investigated, as demonstrated by a significantly faster movement of acrophases towards the post-shift target time. HD (p = 0.05) significantly blunted the post-shift deterioration of performance in those tests that were sensitive to shift lag. Parameters of subjective well-being Were not significantly affected by either dose.
   Conclusion: This pilot study demonstrates the chronobiotic efticacy of LY when taken at a dose of 5 mg/d.
CR ARENDT J, 1987, ERGONOMICS, V30, P1379, DOI 10.1080/00140138708966031
   ARENDT J, 1986, BRIT MED J, V292, P1170
   BADDELEY AD, 1968, PSYCHON SCI, V10, P341
   BLISS CI, 1970, STAT BIOL
   CLAUSTRAT B, 1992, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V32, P705, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(92)90300-O
   DINGES DF, 1985, BEHAV RES METH INSTR, V17, P652, DOI 10.3758/BF03200977
   Flaugh ME, 1997, PINEAL UPDATE, P321
   FOLKARD S, 1976, ERGONOMICS, V19, P479, DOI 10.1080/00140137608931559
   GOLDBERG MJ, 1998, 37 ANN M AM COLL NEU
   HODDES E, 1973, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V10, P431, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1973.tb00801.x
   KLEIN KE, 1980, NATO AGARDOGRAPH, V247
   Krauchi K, 1997, AM J PHYSIOL-REG I, V272, pR1178
   LEVINE LR, 1998, 37 ANN M AM COLL NEU
   LEWY AJ, 1992, CHRONOBIOL INT, V9, P380, DOI 10.3109/07420529209064550
   NICKELSEN T, 1991, ADV PINEAL, V5, P303
   PETRIE K, 1993, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V33, P526, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(93)90007-Z
   PETRIE K, 1989, BRIT MED J, V298, P705
   SAMEL A, 1991, J BIOL RHYTHM, V6, P235, DOI 10.1177/074873049100600304
   Samn SW, 1982, SAMTR8221 USAF SCH M
   SANTUCCI G, 1989, AGARD LECT SERIES, V163
   SHORT RV, 1986, Patent No. 4600723
   Spitzer RL, 1999, AM J PSYCHIAT, V156, P1392
   Suhner A, 1998, CHRONOBIOL INT, V15, P655, DOI 10.3109/07420529808993201
   VAUGHAN MK, 1986, J REPROD FERTIL, V78, P381
   WITTE K, 1997, INT C CHRON PAR FRAN, P367
   ZUCCONI MG, 1997, INT C CHRON PAR FRAN, P113
NR 26
TC 33
BP 915
EP 936
PY 2002
VL 19
IS 5
DI 10.1081/CBI-120014108
GA 606UF
UT WOS:000178751700006
ER

PT J
AU Tran, QNB
AF Tran Quynh Ngoc Bui
TI The Social Contract and Symbolic Structure in Three Vietnamese Tales of
   the "Last Born"
SO ASIAN ETHNOLOGY
J9 ASIAN ETHNOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Ho Chi Minh City Univ Educ, Dept Literature, Thanh Pho Ho Chi Minh, Vietnam.
RP Tran, QNB, Ho Chi Minh City Univ Educ, Dept Literature, Thanh Pho Ho Chi Minh, Vietnam.
DE Vietnam; folktale; last born; ultimogeniture; social contract
ID FOLKTALES
AB In this study of how a last-born sibling in three Vietnamese folktales is cut off from a reasonable share of an inheritance after the death of the father, I argue that this tale type is structured to affirm the idea of a just social contract, and the motif of the last born tale type is affected by shifts in social structure away from a tradition of ultimogeniture. With the rise of a patriarchal system, the youngest was ousted and effectively disinherited. The youngest, who has little possibility of leading a happy life in a society which privatizes property and assigns it to the eldest, becomes a sympathetic figure and the ultimate beneficiary, in folktale, of power and happiness. By focusing on the contrapuntal depiction of the actions of the two brothers and the tale's allocation of appropriate rewards and punishments, I conclude that this depiction reflects a clear moral perspective on the notion of a just social contract and social attitude toward society's "unfortunates."
CR Apter David E., 1961, POLITICAL KINGDOM UG
   BOUCHER D, 1997, SOCIAL CONTRACT HOBB
   BRUNVAND J, 1959, J AM FOLKLORE, V72, P12
   BUI MN, 2000, HOC DAN GIAN NHUNG T
   Do Thai Dong, 1991, SOTSIOL ISSLED+, P69
   DUNDES A, 1962, W FOLKLORE, V21, P165, DOI 10.2307/1496955
   DUNDES RA, 1995, FOLK LAW ESSAYS THEO, V1
   FISCHER JL, 1963, CURR ANTHROPOL, V4, P235, DOI 10.1086/200373
   FRAZER JG, 2003, FOLKLORE OLD TESTAME
   GRIMM J, 2005, COMPLETE GRIMMS FAIR
   HASLUCK M, 1946, FOLKLORE, V57, P93
   HERSKOVITS M, 1958, DAHOMEAN NARRATIVE
   HICKEY G. C., 1964, VILLAGE VIETNAM
   HIRSCHMAN, 1996, PAC AFF, V69, P229
   Hirschman C, 2002, J MARRIAGE FAM, V64, P1063, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2002.01063.x
   Hobbes T., 1968, LEVIATHAN
   JACKSON M, 1978, MAN, V13, P341, DOI 10.2307/2801934
   JAMES CA, 1945, FOLKLORE, V56, P336
   Jamieson NL, 1993, UNDERSTANDING VIETNA
   KENDALL L, 1994, ASIAN VISIONS AUTHOR, P165
   Krappe A.H., 1930, SCI FOLKLORE
   La Barre W., 1970, GHOST DANCE ORIGINS
   Lane Christel, 1981, RITES RULERS RITUAL
   Luong Hy Van, 1984, AM ANTHROPOL, V86, P290
   MACCULLOCH JA, 1949, FOLKLORE, V60, P307
   MELETINSKI E, 1958, NHAN VAT TRONG TRUYE
   MICHIE J, 1989, AESOPS FABLES
   NATHALANG S, 2004, THAI FOLKLORE INSIGH
   Ngo DT, 2000, ASIAN FOLKLORE STUD, V59, P89
   NGUYEN DC, 2000, KHO TANG TRUYEN CO T
   NGUYEN TH, 2004, TONG TAP HOC DAN GIA, V6
   Opie Iona, 1974, CLASSIC FAIRY TALES
   PROKHOROV AM, 1977, MINORAT GREAT SOVIET, V16
   PROPP V., 1984, THEORY HIST FOLKLORE
   Rawls J., 1999, THEORY JUSTICE
   Rousseau J.-J., 1973, SOCIAL CONTRACT DISC
   STEPHENS J, 1992, READING SIGNS
   SUTTONSMITH B, 1970, SIBLING
   TA VT, 1981, J ASIAN HIST, V15, P97
   Taylor Keith Weller, 1983, BIRTH VIETNAM
   THITATHAN S, 1989, ASIAN FOLKLORE STUD, V48, P5, DOI 10.2307/1178531
   Thompson E. P., 1976, FAMILY INHERITANCE R
   VANDANG N, 1998, NGUOI XO DANG VIET N
   VANLUONG H, 1989, J ASIAN STUD, V48, P741
   WHITMORE JK, 1985, VIETNAM HO QUY LY MI
   WHITMORE JK, 1984, J SOUTHEAST ASIAN ST, V14, P296
   Whitmore JK, 1997, MOD ASIAN STUD, V31, P665, DOI 10.1017/S0026749X00017108
   WOLFE C, 2003, GOOD SOC, V12, P38, DOI 10.1353/gso.2004.0022
   Woodside Alexander B., 1988, VIETNAM CHINESE MODE
   YEARSLEY PM, 1924, FOLKLORE FAIRY TALE
NR 50
TC 0
BP 293
EP 310
PY 2010
VL 69
IS 2
GA 704EA
UT WOS:000286032700004
ER

PT J
AU Phaf, RH
   Rotteveel, M
AF Phaf, R. Hans
   Rotteveel, Mark
TI Looking at the Bright Side: The Affective Monitoring of Direction
SO EMOTION
J9 EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Phaf, R. Hans] Univ Amsterdam, Psychon Unit, NL-1018 WB Amsterdam, Netherlands.
   [Rotteveel, Mark] Univ Amsterdam, Social Psychol Program, NL-1018 WB Amsterdam, Netherlands.
RP Phaf, RH, Univ Amsterdam, Psychon Unit, Roetersstr 15, NL-1018 WB Amsterdam, Netherlands.
EM r.h.phaf@uva.nl
DE affective monitoring; direction; approach-avoidance task
ID AESTHETIC PREFERENCE; MERE EXPOSURE; ATTENTION; RESPONSES; BIAS;
   FAMILIARITY; JUDGMENTS; PLEASURE; FLUENCY; STIMULI
AB The monitoring of internal functioning and information processing can evoke affect, even when only affectively neutral stimuli are processed. Smooth functioning induces positive affect, whereas difficulties and interruptions lead to negative affect. In 2 studies, the authors investigated explicit and implicit affect induced by simple arrows pointing to either the left or the right. The authors expected that attentional shifts due to the arrows would be performed more easily in the reading direction, and lead to more positive affect, than shifts in the opposite direction. In Experiment 1, Dutch left-to-right readers subjectively rated arrows to the right much more positively than arrows to the left. In Experiment 2, an arrow pointing right speeded arm flexion (i.e., approach), whereas an arrow pointing left facilitated arm extension (i.e., avoidance), indicating strong implicit affective influences of the arrows. If affective monitoring indeed represents a basic mechanism for implicit affect elicitation, affect no longer needs to be analyzed exclusively in terms of conscious experience.
CR Beilock SL, 2007, PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P51, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2007.01848.x
   Berridge KC, 2003, BRAIN COGNITION, V52, P106, DOI 10.1016/S0278-2626(03)00014-9
   Chokron S, 2000, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V10, P45, DOI 10.1016/S0926-6410(00)00021-5
   Compton Rebecca J, 2003, Behav Cogn Neurosci Rev, V2, P115, DOI 10.1177/1534582303255278
   Eder AB, 2008, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V137, P262, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.137.2.262
   Fazendeiro T., 2007, SOCIAL NEUROSCIENCE, P271
   Frijda N. H., 2007, LAWS EMOTION
   Garcia-Marques T, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P585, DOI 10.1177/0146167203262856
   Harmon-Jones E, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P889, DOI 10.1177/0146167201277011
   Johnston VS, 2003, COGNITION EMOTION, V17, P167, DOI 10.1080/02699930244000264
   LANG PJ, 1995, AM PSYCHOL, V50, P372, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.50.5.372
   LEVY J, 1976, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V14, P431, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(76)90072-5
   Monin B, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P1035, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.6.1035
   Nicholls MER, 2006, PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P1027, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2006.01822.x
   Oatley K., 1987, COGNITION EMOTION, V1, P29, DOI DOI 10.1080/02699938708408362
   OATLEY K, 1995, STRIVING FEELING INT, P363
   OHMAN A, 2000, COGNITIVE NEUROSCIEN, P296
   Phaf RH, 2005, EMOTION, V5, P309, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.5.3.309
   POSNER MI, 1980, Q J EXP PSYCHOL, V32, P3, DOI 10.1080/00335558008248231
   Raymond JE, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P537, DOI 10.1046/j.0956-7976.2003.psci_1462.x
   Reber R, 1998, PSYCHOL SCI, V9, P45, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00008
   Reber R, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V8, P364, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr0804_3
   Roelofs K, 2005, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V30, P665, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2005.02.008
   Rotteveel M, 2007, COGNITION EMOTION, V21, P1323, DOI 10.1080/02699930701438319
   Rotteveel M, 2004, EMOTION, V4, P156, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.4.2.156
   Spalek TM, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P15, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2005.00774.x
   Spalek TM, 2004, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V66, P219, DOI 10.3758/BF03194874
   Williams LM, 2007, NEUROSCIENTIST, V13, P349, DOI 10.1177/1073858407303429
   Winkielman P, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P989, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.6.989
   ZAJONC RB, 1980, AM PSYCHOL, V35, P151, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.35.2.151
NR 30
TC 5
BP 729
EP 733
PY 2009
PD OCT
VL 9
IS 5
DI 10.1037/a0016308
GA 505NH
UT WOS:000270700100013
ER

PT J
AU Pham, TKC
AF Pham, Thi Kim Cuong
TI Consequences of Relative Utility Hypothesis in Economic Analysis
SO REVUE D ECONOMIE POLITIQUE
J9 REV ECON POLIT
LA French
DT Article
C1 Univ Strasbourg 1, BETA, F-67085 Strasbourg, France.
RP Pham, TKC, Univ Strasbourg 1, BETA, 61 Ave Foret Noire, F-67085 Strasbourg, France.
EM pham@cournot.u-strasbg.fr
DE welfare; economic growth; public policy; social status; relative utility
ID PUBLIC-GOODS; HABIT FORMATION; CONSUMPTION EXTERNALITIES; ENDOGENOUS
   GROWTH; COMPARISON INCOME; STATUS-SEEKING; SOCIAL-STATUS; HAPPINESS;
   TAXATION; WEALTH
AB Homo oeconomicus's utility function assumes the absence of social interactions and the independence of individual preferences. This utility function, defined over absolute income, receives numerous studies based on experimental and survey data. In this paper, I begin by outlying some empirical results in favour of the relativity of utility. The relative utility hypothesis postulates that individual compares his income to a reference level so that his welfare partly depends on his relative position. The latter is viewed as individual's social status. I also present the consequences of status-seeking on normative property of decentralized equilibrium, on corrected taxation and optimal redistributive taxation. The paper also emphasizes that status-seeking may be considered as an argument explaining economic growth and others related phenomena such as inequality, welfare dynamics, social stratification and taxation which leads to optimal economic growth.
CR Abel AB, 2005, REV ECON STUD, V72, P21, DOI 10.1111/0034-6527.00322
   Alonso-Carrera J, 2006, INT ECON REV, V47, P557, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2354.2006.00388.x
   Alonso-Carrera J, 2007, ECON J, V117, P813, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2007.02051.x
   Alonso-Carrera J, 2008, J PUBLIC ECON, V92, P1751, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2008.02.004
   Alvarez-Cuadrado F, 2004, J ECON GROWTH, V9, P47, DOI 10.1023/B:JOEG.0000023016.26449.eb
   Artige L, 2004, J ECON GROWTH, V9, P423, DOI 10.1007/s10887-004-4542-5
   Ballet J, 2000, REV ECON, V51, P789, DOI 10.2307/3502890
   BARRO RJ, 1990, J POLIT ECON, V98, pS103, DOI 10.1086/261726
   BERG J, 1995, GAME ECON BEHAV, V10, P122, DOI 10.1006/game.1995.1027
   BERGSTROM T, 1986, J PUBLIC ECON, V29, P25, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(86)90024-1
   Binswanger M., 2006, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V35, P366, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.SOCEC.2005.11.040
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   BOSKIN MJ, 1978, Q J ECON, V92, P589, DOI 10.2307/1883177
   Brekke K.A., 2002, STATUS GROWTH ENV
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   Chan KS, 1997, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V32, P349, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(96)00025-X
   Clark AE, 1996, J PUBLIC ECON, V61, P359, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(95)01564-7
   Clark AE, 1998, J PUBLIC ECON, V70, P133, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(98)00064-4
   Clark AE, 2008, J ECON LIT, V46, P95, DOI 10.1257/jel.46.1.95
   CLARK AE, 1996, EC PREVISION, V0121
   Clark AE, 2000, REV ECON, V51, P459, DOI 10.2307/3503137
   Cochard F, 2004, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V55, P31, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2003.07.004
   COLE HL, 1992, J POLIT ECON, V100, P1092, DOI 10.1086/261855
   COLE HL, 1992, J PUBLIC ECON, V70, P5
   CONGLETON RD, 1989, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V11, P175, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(89)90012-7
   Cooper B, 2001, ECON J, V111, P642, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00654
   Corneo G., 2001, RES EC, V55, P349, DOI DOI 10.1006/REEC.2001.0260
   Corneo G, 1999, EUR ECON REV, V43, P1665, DOI 10.1016/S0014-2921(98)00046-4
   Corneo G, 2001, SCAND J ECON, V103, P283, DOI 10.1111/1467-9442.00245
   Corneo G, 1997, ECON LETT, V54, P87, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1765(96)00940-8
   de la Croix D, 1999, J ECON DYN CONTROL, V23, P519, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1889(98)00028-1
   de la Croix D, 1998, MATH SOC SCI, V36, P105, DOI 10.1016/S0165-4896(98)00009-2
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener E. M., 2000, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN
   Di Tella R, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P335, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.1.335
   Duesenberry J. S., 1949, INCOME SAVING THEORY
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   EBER N, 2005, EC EXPT
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2005, J PUBLIC ECON, V89, P997, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2004.06.003
   Fershtman C, 1996, J POLIT ECON, V104, P108, DOI 10.1086/262019
   Fisher WH, 2000, J ECON, V72, P241, DOI 10.1007/BF01231266
   Frank R., 1985, CHOOSING RIGHT POND
   FRANK RH, 1985, AM ECON REV, V75, P101
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Frijters P, 2004, AM ECON REV, V94, P730, DOI 10.1257/0002828041464551
   Georgellis Y, 2008, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V67, P768, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2007.08.007
   Gomez MA, 2006, ECON LETT, V93, P427, DOI 10.1016/j.econlet.2006.06.017
   HIRSCH F, 1976, SOCIAL LIMITE GROWTH
   Hopkins E, 2006, ECON LETT, V93, P291, DOI 10.1016/j.econlet.2006.05.017
   Howarth RB, 1996, ECOL ECON, V16, P25, DOI 10.1016/0921-8009(95)00076-3
   Ireland NJ, 1998, J PUBLIC ECON, V70, P99, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(98)00062-0
   ISAAC RM, 1985, J PUBLIC ECON, V26, P51
   Jellal M., 2003, REV ECON POLIT, V113, P87
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Kenny C, 1999, KYKLOS, V52, P3, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6435.1999.tb00576.x
   KONRAD KA, 1992, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V18, P215, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(92)90028-A
   LAYARD R, 1980, ECON J, V90, P737, DOI 10.2307/2231740
   Layard R, 2006, ECON J, V116, pC24, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2006.01073.x
   Long N.V., 2004, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V53, P529
   Maniquet F, 1999, REV ECON, V50, P787, DOI 10.2307/3502687
   McBride M, 2001, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V45, P251, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(01)00145-7
   MICHALOS AC, 1980, SOC INDIC RES, V8, P385, DOI 10.1007/BF00461152
   MIRRLEES JA, 1971, REV ECON STUD, V38, P175, DOI 10.2307/2296779
   Mitra T, 1998, ECON LETT, V58, P69, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1765(97)00260-7
   NG YK, 1987, OXFORD ECON PAP, V39, P293
   NG YK, 1993, MATH SOC SCI, V26, P3, DOI 10.1016/0165-4896(93)90008-7
   NG YK, 1987, AM ECON REV, V77, P186
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   Oswald AJ, 2008, J PUBLIC ECON, V92, P1061
   Pham T.K.C., 2005, EUROPEAN J POLITICAL, V21, P407, DOI 10.1016/j.ejpoleco.2004.10.001
   Rauscher M, 1997, J ECON, V66, P35, DOI 10.1007/BF01231466
   Rayo L, 2007, J POLIT ECON, V115, P302, DOI 10.1086/516737
   Reiter M, 2000, EUR ECON REV, V44, P565, DOI 10.1016/S0014-2921(98)00079-8
   Roemer JE, 1986, VALUE EXPLOITATION C
   ROMER PM, 1986, J POLIT ECON, V94, P1002, DOI 10.1086/261420
   SADKA E, 1978, Q J ECON, P165
   Scitovsky Tibor, 1976, JOYLESS EC
   Senik C., 2006, REV ECON, V57, P645
   Senik C, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P2099, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(03)00066-5
   Senik C, 2008, ECONOMICA, V75, P495, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0335.2007.00629.x
   Senik C, 2005, J ECON SURV, V19, P43, DOI 10.1111/j.0950-0804.2005.00238.x
   SLOANE PJ, 2000, LABOUR, V14
   Smith A., 1759, THEORY MORAL SENTIME
   Solnick SJ, 1998, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V37, P373
   Stark O, 2006, REV DEV ECON, V10, P171, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9361.2005.00309.x
   Stevenson B., 2008, EC GROWTH SUBJ UNPUB
   Stutzer A, 2004, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V54, P89, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2003.04.003
   VARIAN HR, 1974, J ECON THEORY, V9, P63, DOI 10.1016/0022-0531(74)90075-1
   Veblen T., 1899, THEORY LEISURE CLASS
   Veenhoven R., 1993, HAPPINESS NATIONS SU
   Weber M, 1930, PROTESTANT ETHIC SPI
   Weiss Y, 1998, EUR ECON REV, V42, P801, DOI 10.1016/S0014-2921(97)00137-2
   Wendner R., 2003, EC B, V5, P1
NR 95
TC 1
BP 541
EP 572
PY 2008
PD JUL-AUG
VL 118
IS 4
GA 379NM
UT WOS:000261403400004
ER

PT J
AU Strine, TW
   Mokdad, AH
   Balluz, LS
   Berry, JT
   Gonzalez, O
AF Strine, Tara W.
   Mokdad, Ali H.
   Balluz, Lina S.
   Berry, Joyce T.
   Gonzalez, Olinda
TI Impact of depression and anxiety on quality of life, health behaviors,
   and asthma control among adults in the United States with asthma, 2006
SO JOURNAL OF ASTHMA
J9 J ASTHMA
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Strine, Tara W.; Mokdad, Ali H.; Balluz, Lina S.] Ctr Dis Control & Prevent, Div Adult & Community Hlth, Atlanta, GA 30341 USA.
   [Berry, Joyce T.; Gonzalez, Olinda] Subst Abuse & Mental Hlth Serv Adm, Rockville, MD USA.
RP Strine, TW, Ctr Dis Control & Prevent, Div Adult & Community Hlth, 4770 Buford Highway NE,Mailstop K-66, Atlanta, GA 30341 USA.
EM tws2@cdc.gov
DE depression; anxiety; asthma; quality of life; health risk behaviors
ID PRIMARY-CARE PATIENTS; MENTAL-DISORDERS; MEDICAL OUTCOMES;
   PANIC-ATTACKS; YOUNG-ADULTS; PRIME-MD; POPULATION; COMMUNITY; SYMPTOMS;
   RISK
AB Background. Psychological factors such as anxiety and depression are increasingly being recognized as influencing the onset and course of asthma. Methods. We obtained Patient Health Questionnaire 8 depression data from 41 states and territories using the 2006 Behavioral Risk Factor Surveillance System. Heath risk behaviors, social and emotional support, life satisfaction, disability, and four health-related quality-of-life (HRQOL) questions were available for all states and territories (n = 18,856 with asthma). Five additional HRQOL questions were asked in three states (n = 1345 persons with asthma), and questions assessing asthma control were available for nine states (n = 3943 persons with asthma). Results. Persons with asthma were significantly more likely than those without asthma to have current depression (19.4% vs. 7.7%), a lifetime diagnosis of depression (30.6% vs. 14.4%), and anxiety (23.5% vs. 10.2%). For most domains examined, there was a dose-response relationship between level of depression severity and mean number of days of impaired HRQOL in the past 30 days, as well as an increased prevalence of life dissatisfaction, inadequate social support, disability, and risk behaviors, such as smoking, physical inactivity, and obesity, among those with asthma. Moreover, depression and anxiety were associated with a decreased level of asthma control, including more visits to the doctor or emergency room, inability to do usual activities, and more days of symptoms compared to those without depression or anxiety. Conclusion. This research indicates that a multidimensional, integrative approach to health care should be considered when assessing patients with asthma.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Andresen EM, 2003, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V57, P339, DOI 10.1136/jech.57.5.339
   BOSLEY CM, 1995, EUR RESPIR J, V8, P899
   CAMPBELL DA, 1995, THORAX, V50, P254, DOI 10.1136/thx.50.3.254
   *CDCP, 2005, BEH RISK FACT SUV SY
   Centanni S, 2000, RESP MED, V94, P742, DOI 10.1053/rmed.1999.0766
   Chen CH, 2006, J ASTHMA, V43, P287, DOI 10.1080/02770900600622935
   Cluley S, 2001, RESP MED, V95, P37, DOI 10.1053/rmed.2000.0968
   Dahlen I, 2002, CHEST, V122, P1633, DOI 10.1378/chest.122.5.1633
   DALES RE, 1989, AM REV RESPIR DIS, V139, P1459
   Delclos GL, 2007, AM J RESP CRIT CARE, V175, P667, DOI 10.1164/rccm.200609-1331OC
   Deshmukh VM, 2007, RESP MED, V101, P194, DOI 10.1016/j.rmed.2006.05.005
   Diez-Quevedo C, 2001, PSYCHOSOM MED, V63, P679
   DiMatteo MR, 2000, ARCH INTERN MED, V160, P2101, DOI 10.1001/archinte.160.14.2101
   Eisner MD, 2005, ANN ALLERG ASTHMA IM, V94, P566
   Goldney RD, 2003, MED J AUSTRALIA, V178, P437
   Goodwin RD, 2003, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V25, P479, DOI 10.1016/S0163-8343(03)00071-9
   Goodwin RD, 2002, CHEST, V122, P645, DOI 10.1378/chest.122.2.645
   Goodwin RD, 2004, PSYCHOL MED, V34, P1465, DOI 10.1017/S0033291704002739
   Goodwin RD, 2005, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V95, P717, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.2003.019109
   Goodwin RD, 2007, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V165, P383, DOI 10.1093/aje/kwk026
   Goodwin RD, 2003, PSYCHOL MED, V33, P879, DOI 10.1017/S0033291703007633
   Goodwin RD, 2003, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V60, P1125, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.60.11.1125
   Hasler G, 2005, AM J RESP CRIT CARE, V171, P1224, DOI 10.1164/rccm.200412-1669OC
   Hing E, 2006, ADV DATA VITAL HLTH
   Holgate ST, 2006, LANCET, V368, P780, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(06)69288-X
   Holtzman D, 2004, COMMUNITY-BASED HEALTH RESEARCH: ISSUES AND METHODS, P115
   Huang FY, 2006, J GEN INTERN MED, V21, P547, DOI 10.1111/j.1525-1497.2006.00409.x
   JANSON C, 1994, AM J RESP CRIT CARE, V149, P930
   Katon WJ, 2004, PSYCHOSOM MED, V66, P349, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000126202.89941.ea
   Kroenke K, 2001, J GEN INTERN MED, V16, P606, DOI 10.1046/j.1525-1497.2001.016009606.x
   Kroenke K, 2002, PSYCHIAT ANN, V32, P1, DOI DOI 10.1046/J.1525-1497.2001.016009606.X
   Kullowatz A, 2007, RESP MED, V101, P638, DOI 10.1016/j.rmed.2006.06.002
   Lavoie KL, 2006, CHEST, V130, P1039, DOI 10.1378/chest.130.4.1039
   Lavoie KL, 2005, RESP MED, V99, P1249, DOI 10.1016/j.rmed.2005.03.003
   Mancuso CA, 2000, J GEN INTERN MED, V15, P301, DOI 10.1046/j.1525-1497.2000.07006.x
   Martin A, 2006, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V28, P71, DOI 10.1016/j.genhosppsych.2005.07.003
   Matheson MC, 2005, CLIN EXP ALLERGY, V35, P907, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2222.2005.02272.x
   McCaig LF, 2006, ADV DATA VITAL HLTH, V372
   MIDDLETON KR, 2006, ADV DATA VITAL HLTH, V373
   Mielenz T, 2006, HEALTH QUAL LIFE OUT, V4, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-4-66
   Minino A. M., 2006, NATL VITAL STAT REPO, V54
   Mokdad Ali H, 2003, MMWR Recomm Rep, V52, P1
   Moriarty David G, 2003, Health Qual Life Outcomes, V1, P37, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-1-37
   Opolski Melissa, 2005, Clin Pract Epidemiol Ment Health, V1, P18, DOI 10.1186/1745-0179-1-18
   Pinto-Meza A, 2005, J GEN INTERN MED, V20, P738, DOI 10.1111/j.1525-1497.2005.0144.x
   PLEIS JR, 2006, VITAL HLTH STAT, V10, P19
   Price David, 2006, BMC Pulm Med, V6 Suppl 1, pS6, DOI 10.1186/1471-2466-6-S1-S6
   Rietveld Simon, 2003, Am J Respir Med, V2, P1
   Rose D, 2006, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V96, P880, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.2004.050039
   SHAVITT RG, 1992, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V14, P420, DOI 10.1016/0163-8343(92)90010-8
   Spitzer RL, 2000, AM J OBSTET GYNECOL, V183, P759, DOI 10.1067/mob.2000.106580
   Spitzer RL, 1999, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V282, P1737, DOI 10.1001/jama.282.18.1737
   STEWART AL, 1989, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V262, P907, DOI 10.1001/jama.262.7.907
   Strine TW, 2005, SLEEP MED, V6, P23, DOI 10.1016/j.sleep.2004.06.003
   Strine TW, 2004, PSYCHIAT SERV, V55, P1408, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.55.12.1408
   Strine TW, 2005, AM J PREV MED, V28, P182, DOI 10.1016/j.ampre.2004.10.002
   ten Brinke A, 2001, AM J RESP CRIT CARE, V163, P1093
   ten Thoren C, 2000, RESP MED, V94, P409
   US Dept of Health and Human Services US Dept of Agriculture, 2005, DIET GUID AM
   Weisberg RB, 2002, PSYCHIATR SERV, V53, P848, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.53.7.848
   WELLS KB, 1989, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V262, P914, DOI 10.1001/jama.262.7.914
NR 62
TC 35
BP 123
EP 133
PY 2008
VL 45
IS 2
DI 10.1080/02770900701840238
GA 276HH
UT WOS:000254131400007
ER

PT J
AU Sukhodolsky, DG
   Golub, A
   Cromwell, EN
AF Sukhodolsky, DG
   Golub, A
   Cromwell, EN
TI Development and validation of the anger rumination scale
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 Hofstra Univ, Dept Psychol, Hempstead, NY 11549 USA.
RP Sukhodolsky, DG, Yale Univ, Sch Med, Ctr Child Study, POB 207900, New Haven, CT 06520 USA.
DE emotions; anger; anger rumination; aggression; violence prevention;
   scale; measurement; emotional control
ID PRIVATE SELF-CONSCIOUSNESS; CONCEPTUALIZATION; AGGRESSION; HOSTILITY;
   EPISODES; MODEL; MOOD
AB The Anger Rumination Scale was constructed to measure the tendency to focus attention on angry moods, recall past anger experiences, and think about the causes and consequences of anger episodes. Principal axis analysis demonstrated a four factor structure of the scale, which was also supported with a subsequent confirmatory factor analysis. The Anger Rumination Scale was demonstrated to have adequate internal consistency and one month test-retest reliability. The convergent and discriminant validity of the scale were supported by an expected pattern of correlations between the Anger Rumination Scale and the measures of anger experience, anger expression, negative affectivity, emotional attention, satisfaction with life, and social desirability. Normative data is provided for a sample of 408 college-age men and women. (C) 2001 Elsevier Science Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Arbuckle J.L., 1997, AMOS USERS GUIDE VER
   AVERILL JR, 1983, AM PSYCHOL, V38, P1145, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.38.11.1145
   BECK AT, 1982, DEPRESSION CLIN EXPT
   BENTLER PM, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V88, P588, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.88.3.588
   Berkowitz L., 1993, AGGRESSION ITS CAUSE
   CAPRARA GV, 1986, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V7, P763, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(86)90074-7
   CARVER CS, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P267, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.56.2.267
   CATANZARO SJ, 1990, J PERS ASSESS, V54, P546, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5403&4_11
   Cook WW, 1954, J APPL PSYCHOL, V38, P414, DOI 10.1037/h0060667
   DAVEY GCL, 1995, BEHAV COGN PSYCHOTH, V23, P203
   DEFFENBACHER JL, 1992, ADV PERS AS, V9, P177
   Deffenbacher JL, 1999, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V55, P295, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-4679(199903)55:3<295::AID-JCLP3>3.0.CO;2-A
   DeVellis Robert F., 1991, SCALE DEV THEORY APP
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DUVAL S, 1972, THEORY OBJECTIVE AWA
   Ehlers A, 1995, Behav Cogn Psychother, V23, P217, DOI 10.1017/S135246580001585X
   FENIGSTEIN A, 1975, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V43, P522, DOI 10.1037/h0076760
   Friedman H. S., 1992, HOSTILITY COPING HLT
   Gardner H., 1983, FRAMES MIND
   GROSS J J, 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P271, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.271
   HOROWITZ M, 1986, STRESS REPONSE SYNDR
   INGRAM RE, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P156, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.107.2.156
   Kasimatis M., 1995, WHAT MIGHT HAVE BEEN, P81
   KASSINOVE H, 1995, ANGER DISORDERS DEFI, P1
   Kassinove H, 1997, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V12, P301
   KLINGER E, 1996, ADV SOC COG, V9, P107
   Klinger E., 1977, MEANING VOID INNER E
   LYUBOMIRSKY S, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P249
   MARTIN LL, 1996, ADV SOC COG, V9, P1
   McIntosh W. D., 1992, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V14, P222
   MILLER TQ, 1995, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P1142, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1995.tb02611.x
   Miller TQ, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V119, P322, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.119.2.322
   Nolen-Hoeksema S., 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P105, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.1.115
   NOLENHOEKSEMA S, 1996, ADV SOC COG, V9, P135
   Oatley K., 1992, BEST LAID SCHEMES PS
   Ornstein PH, 1999, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V55, P283, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-4679(199903)55:3<283::AID-JCLP2>3.3.CO;2-9
   PEDHAZUR EJ, 1991, MEASUREMENT DESIGN A
   Rachman S., 1981, ADV BEHAVIOUR RES TH, V3, P89, DOI 10.1016/0146-6402(81)90007-2
   REYNOLDS WM, 1982, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V38, P119, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198201)38:1<119::AID-JCLP2270380118>3.0.CO;2-I
   Roberts JE, 1998, COGNITIVE THER RES, V22, P401, DOI 10.1023/A:1018713313894
   Roese N. J., 1995, WHAT MIGHT HAVE BEEN, P1
   Roese NJ, 1997, PSYCHOL BULL, V121, P133, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.121.1.133
   Rusting CL, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P790, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.3.790
   Salovey P., 1995, EMOTION DISCLOSURE H, P125, DOI DOI 10.1037/10182-006
   Salovey P., 1990, IMAGINATION COGNITIO, V9, P185, DOI DOI 10.2190/DUGG-P24E-52WK-6CDG
   Schumacker R. E., 1996, BEGINNERS GUIDE STRU
   SIEGEL JM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P191, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.1.191
   SPIELBERGER CD, 1995, ANGER DISORDERS DEFI, P49
   Spielberger CD, 1985, ANGER HOSTILITY CARD, P5
   STOKES JP, 1990, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V5, P173
   SULS J, 1995, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V14, P444, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.14.5.444
   Trapnell PD, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P284, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.2.284
NR 52
TC 113
BP 689
EP 700
PY 2001
PD OCT 1
VL 31
IS 5
DI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00171-9
GA 464CR
UT WOS:000170516100003
ER

PT J
AU Pawlowska, A
   Kacprzak, A
   Strzelecki, A
AF Pawlowska, Anna
   Kacprzak, Agnieszka
   Strzelecki, Adam
TI Postmodern consumption patterns in Polish entrepreneurs' behaviour
SO TRANSFORMATIONS IN BUSINESS & ECONOMICS
J9 TRANSFORM BUS ECON
LA English
DT Article
C1 Warsaw Univ, Fac Management, Dept Organizat Theory, Warsaw, Poland.
RP Pawlowska, A, Warsaw Univ, Fac Management, Dept Organizat Theory, Ul Szturmowa 3, Warsaw, Poland.
EM annap@mail.wz.uw.edu.pl; agnieszka_kacprzak@op.pl;
   strzelecki@wz.uw.edu.pl
DE consumerism; entrepreneurship; ethics of production; consumeristic
   producer; Poland
ID CONSUMERISM
AB Along with the implementation of the free market and Poland's opening to the international economy, the occurrences typical for postmodern society have emerged in the Polish reality. One of them is consumerism, which means the triumph of economical value that subordinates the level of personal happiness to one's capabilities of buying and consuming. Nowadays we call notice all intense process of transposing such ready-made cultural patterns from the West to Poland. Among many reasons of this conjuncture is the fact that foreign companies entering our market use the same methods of influencing consumers' behaviour as they use in the developed countries. But yet we have to remember that Polish recipient is different. His mentality has been shaped in conditions of centrally planned economy, when the state was trying to control all areas of life including consumer's decision making. It means that Polish culture of consumption has been formed ill totally different social circumstances than it is taking place in developed countries, thus the effects are also unlike.
   This paper presents in particular the meaning and the consequences of this occurrence for the development of entrepreneurial behaviour in Poland. Based out empirical data, we deliberate the thesis that Polish entrepreneurs haven't got a basis such as pro developmental values, enterprising mentality and so-called 'ethics of productivity, which would be able to make a counterweight for contradictory values of consumption culture. Shaping of Polish enterprising patterns meets large obstacles. The entrepreneurs are forced to choose between tempting trends of consumerism and investing in the development of their own companies or patient waiting for results. From the quoted researches it appears that consumerism is such a strong tendency stuck in the minds of Polish entrepreneurs that we can even speak about the occurrence of 'consumeristic producer' as a characteristic feature of Poland and post-communist countries in all. Whereas the Western entrepreneurs are able to separate two areas of their lives - being a consumer and being a producer - we can't tell the same about the Polish ones. This is one of the most important obstacles in the development of small and medium entrepreneurship. The deliberation encloses also the wider cultural context, which is used to fund potential causes of existing situation and to present trends which allow us to forecast the course of these occurrences in future.
CR BACLAWSKI K, 2004, RZECZPOSPOLITA, V249, pB5
   BAUMAN Z, 2004, 30404 EUR
   Bauman Zygmunt, 1996, SOCJOLOGIA
   Bauman Zygmunt, 1998, GLOBALIZATION HUMAN
   BELL D, 1978, KULTUROWE SPRZECZNOS
   BIRLEY S, 1993, ENTREPRENEURSHIP RES
   BOGUNIABOROWSKA M, 2003, GLOBALIZACJA KONSUMP
   Cahill M, 2001, SOC POLICY ADMIN, V35, P627, DOI 10.1111/1467-9515.00257
   CANNON L, 2003, J SOCIAL PHILOS, V34, P545, DOI 10.1111/1467-9833.00200
   CHMIELEWSKA B, 2003, WYBRANE PROBLEMY ZRO
   CHMIELEWSKI K, 1999, PRZEDSIEBIORCY JAKO
   CZAJA I, 2004, ENTREPRENEURSHIP EMP, P105
   CZAPINSKI J, 2004, DIAGNOZA SPOLECZNA 2
   DASZKIEWICZ J, 1999, PRZEDSIEBIORCZOSC PR, P19
   DELSOL C, 2000, ESEJ CZLOWIEKU POZNE
   DOLINSKI D, 1995, JACY SQ POLACY BADAN, V4, P9
   DUCZKOWSKAMALYS.K, 1999, PRZEDSIEBIORCY JAKO
   GARTNER WB, 1993, ENTREPRENEURSHIP RES
   GOSCINIAKKASPRZ.D, 2001, PRZEDSIEBRIORCZOSC P
   GUCWALESNY E, 2002, WYMIARY ZYCIA SPOLEC, P177
   Inglehart R., 1977, SILENT REVOLUTION CH
   JAKUBOW L, 2000, SPOLECZNE UWARUNKOWA
   JAZWINSKA E, 1999, PRZEDSIEBIORCY JAKO
   KALESKIEWICZ T, 2004, PSYCHOL EKONOMICZNA, P303
   LEWICKASTRZALEC.A, 2003, ANNALES, V6, P132
   MALYSAKALETA A, 2002, KONSUMENT JEGO WYBOR
   MARIANSKI J, 1996, MIEC CZY BYC
   NIEWIADOMSKA M, 2004, PULS BIZNESU, P21
   ODEL JN, 1997, POLISH ENTREPRENEURS
   *PKPP, 2004, COMP SMALL MED ENT 2
   Ritzer George, 2001, MAGICZNY SWIAT KONSU
   Schor J. B., 1998, OVERSPENT AM UPSCALI
   SCHUMPETER J, 1995, KAPITALIZM SOCJALIZM
   SIEWIERSKI J, 2002, KSZTALTOWANIE SIE SR
   SIKORSKA J, 1998, KONSUMPCJA WARUNKI Z
   SKARZYNSKA K, 1998, STUD PSYCHOL, V36, P95
   SKARZYNSKA K, 2004, GAZETA WYBORCZA, P18
   SKARZYNSKA K, 2004, JAK POLACY PRZEGRYWA
   Stearns PN, 1997, J MOD HIST, V69, P102, DOI 10.1086/245442
   SZLENDAK T, 2004, NA POKAZ KONSUMERYZM
   TYSZKA T, 2004, PSYCHOL ZACHOWAN KON
   UJDADYNKA B, 2004, UWARUNKOWANIA PRZEDS, P196
   VEBLEN, 1998, TEORIA KLASY PROZNIA
   VONMISES L, 1969, BUREAUCRACY
   Weber Max, 1994, ETYKA PROTESTANCKA D
   ZIEMKOWSKI M, 2004, NA POKAZ KONSUMERYZM
   ZIOLKOWSKI M, 1999, IMPONDERABILIA WIELK
   Ziolkowski M., 2000, PRZEMIANY INTERESOW
   Zukin S, 2004, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V30, P173, DOI 10.1146/annurev.soc.30.012703.110553
NR 49
TC 2
BP 81
EP 100
PY 2006
VL 5
IS 1
GA 090LK
UT WOS:000240952600006
ER

PT J
AU Herring, D
   Devine, M
   Larson, A
   Sable, C
   Guarriello, K
   Davidson, M
   Froumis, S
   Coleman, S
   Roberts, N
   Burleson, MH
AF Herring, David
   Devine, Michael
   Larson, Amy
   Sable, Cristina
   Guarriello, Kari
   Davidson, Megan
   Froumis, Sophia
   Coleman, Sharon
   Roberts, Nicole
   Burleson, Mary H.
TI Differences in autonomic nervous system activation between amusement and
   joy/happiness
SO PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY
J9 PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 Arizona State Univ, Tempe, AZ 85287 USA.
DE positive mood
NR 0
TC 0
BP S96
EP S96
PY 2007
VL 44
GA 203VK
UT WOS:000249001900438
ER

PT J
AU HARRELL, WA
AF HARRELL, WA
TI DO LIBERATED WOMEN DRIVE THEIR HUSBANDS TO DRINK - THE IMPACT OF
   MASCULINE ORIENTATION, STATUS-INCONSISTENCY, AND FAMILY-LIFE
   SATISFACTION ON MALE LIQUOR CONSUMPTION
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF THE ADDICTIONS
J9 INT J ADDICT
LA English
DT Note
RP HARRELL, WA, UNIV ALBERTA,CTR EXPTL SOCIOL,EDMONTON T6G 2H4,ALBERTA,CANADA.
CR CAPPELL H, 1975, RES ADV ALCOHOL DRUG, V2
   CAPPELL H, 1972, Q J STUD ALCOHOL, V33, P33
   JOHNSON P, 1977, US ADULT DRINKING PR
   NUSBAUMER MR, 1978, ANN M SOC STUDY SOCI
   PARKER DA, 1980, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V21, P43, DOI 10.2307/2136693
   RATLIFF KG, 1984, J STUD ALCOHOL, V45, P26
NR 6
TC 0
BP 385
EP 391
PY 1986
VL 21
IS 3
GA C6906
UT WOS:A1986C690600007
ER

PT J
AU Hricik, DE
   Halbert, RJ
   Barr, ML
   Helderman, JH
   Matas, AJ
   Pirsch, JD
   Schenkel, FA
   Siegal, B
   Ferguson, RM
AF Hricik, DE
   Halbert, RJ
   Barr, ML
   Helderman, JH
   Matas, AJ
   Pirsch, JD
   Schenkel, FA
   Siegal, B
   Ferguson, RM
TI Life satisfaction in renal transplant recipients: Preliminary results
   from the Transplant Learning Center
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF KIDNEY DISEASES
J9 AM J KIDNEY DIS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Case Western Reserve Univ, Dept Med, Cleveland, OH 44106 USA.
   Ohio State Univ, Med Ctr, Dept Surg, Div Transplantat, Columbus, OH 43210 USA.
   Protocare Sci Inc, Santa Monica, CA USA.
   Univ Calif Los Angeles, Sch Publ Hlth, Dept Community Hlth Sci, Los Angeles, CA 90024 USA.
   Univ So Calif, Dept Cardiothorac Surg, Los Angeles, CA 90089 USA.
   Vanderbilt Univ, Ctr Med, Div Nephrol, Vanderbilt Transplant Ctr, Nashville, TN 37232 USA.
   Univ Minnesota, Dept Surg, Minneapolis, MN 55455 USA.
   Univ Wisconsin, Sch Med, Dept Med, Madison, WI 53792 USA.
   Univ Wisconsin, Sch Med, Dept Surg, Madison, WI 53792 USA.
   Kontracted Hlth Associated Serv, LLC, Carmel, NY USA.
RP Hricik, DE, Univ Hosp Cleveland, 1100 Euclid Ave,Rm 8124,Lakeside Bldg, Cleveland, OH 44106 USA.
DE kidney transplantation; quality of life (QOL); comorbidity; adverse
   effects; sex disorders
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; HEMODIALYSIS; SURVIVAL; DISEASE; DYSFUNCTION;
   IMPOTENCE; PATIENT; UREMIA; GRAFT
AB The Transplant Learning Center (TLC) was designed to improve quality of life (QOL) and preserve graft function in solid-organ transplant recipients. To meet the specific goals of the program, the Life Satisfaction Index and Transplant Care Index were designed to serve as composite measures for measuring transplant-specific QOL and the ability to care for a transplant, respectively. In this study, we analyzed self-reported health information to examine relationships between comorbidities and individual posttransplantation side effects, life satisfaction, and transplant care, defined by renal transplant recipients. Patients entered the TLC through self-referral or referral by a health professional. Included in the analysis were 3,676 TLC enrollees with a mean time since transplantation of 4.8 years. Comorbidities and adverse effects were common, with high blood pressure reported by 89% of respondents and unusual hair growth reported by 70%. Sexual dysfunction and headache had a greater Impact on QOL than more common adverse effects, such as changes in body and facial shape, hirsutism, and tremor. Regression modeling was used to identify the most significant associations between QOL indices and structural (nonmedical), medical, and psychosocial factors. Greater life satisfaction was most strongly associated with being in control of one's health and living a normally active life with satisfying emotional relationships. Management of such clinical problems as adverse effects of medication and nonadherence should be informed by the patient's perspective. Clinicians should actively solicit information about physical activity, appearance concerns, side effects of medications, nonadherence, and sexual and relationship issues when evaluating renal transplant recipients. (C) 2001 by the National Kidney Foundation, Inc.
CR ALLEYNE S, 1989, TRANSPLANT P, V21, P3895
   Binik Y M, 1994, Adv Ren Replace Ther, V1, P198
   BRANNEN GE, 1980, UROLOGY, V15, P138, DOI 10.1016/0090-4295(80)90405-7
   BUTKUS DE, 1992, NEW ENGL J MED, V327, P840, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199209173271203
   Curtin RB, 1999, ADV RENAL REPLACE TH, V6, P133
   Fallon M, 1997, J ADV NURS, V25, P562, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1997.1997025562.x
   Fisher R, 1998, J CLIN NURS, V7, P553, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2702.1998.00189.x
   GLASS CA, 1987, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V16, P189, DOI 10.1007/BF01541608
   Greenstein SM, 1997, TRANSPLANT P, V29, P3741, DOI 10.1016/S0041-1345(97)01093-2
   Hariharan S, 2000, NEW ENGL J MED, V342, P605, DOI 10.1056/NEJM200003023420901
   Hart L K, 1997, J Transpl Coord, V7, P82
   HILBRANDS LB, 1995, TRANSPLANTATION, V59, P1263, DOI 10.1097/00007890-199505000-00007
   Johnson C D, 1998, Image J Nurs Sch, V30, P125
   Joralemon D, 1997, SOC SCI MED, V44, P1259, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(96)00256-0
   Khan IH, 1998, NEPHROL DIAL TRANSPL, V13, P76, DOI 10.1093/ndt/13.suppl_1.76
   King K, 2000, ADV RENAL REPLACE TH, V7, P261, DOI 10.1053/jarr.2000.8123
   Laupacis A, 1996, KIDNEY INT, V50, P235, DOI 10.1038/ki.1996.307
   Maghrabi K, 1998, CLIN NEUROL NEUROSUR, V100, P224, DOI 10.1016/S0303-8467(98)00031-6
   Malavaud B, 2000, TRANSPLANTATION, V69, P2121, DOI 10.1097/00007890-200005270-00027
   Manninen D L, 1991, Clin Transpl, P193
   Palmer BF, 1999, J AM SOC NEPHROL, V10, P1381
   Prem AR, 1996, BRIT J UROL, V78, P635, DOI 10.1046/j.1464-410X.1996.14624.x
   Raiz LR, 1999, TRANSPLANTATION, V68, P51
   SCHOVER LR, 1990, J SEX MARITAL THER, V16, P3
   Shidler NR, 1998, AM J KIDNEY DIS, V32, P557, DOI 10.1016/S0272-6386(98)70017-4
   Shield CF, 1997, TRANSPLANTATION, V64, P1738, DOI 10.1097/00007890-199712270-00020
   STEIGER MJ, 1994, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V57, P1258, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.57.10.1258
   SUTTON TD, 1989, NURS RES, V38, P46
   Taylor RMR, 1998, TRANSPLANTATION, V65, P745, DOI 10.1097/00007890-199803150-00025
   Wight JP, 1998, QUAL HEALTH CARE, V7, P209
   1999, ANN REP US SCI REG T
NR 31
TC 26
BP 580
EP 587
PY 2001
PD SEP
VL 38
IS 3
DI 10.1053/ajkd.2001.26884
GA 469EY
UT WOS:000170802700018
ER

PT J
AU Kitada, R
   Johnsrude, IS
   Kochiyama, T
   Lederman, SJ
AF Kitada, Ryo
   Johnsrude, Ingrid S.
   Kochiyama, Takanori
   Lederman, Susan J.
TI Brain networks involved in haptic and visual identification of facial
   expressions of emotion: An fMRI study
SO NEUROIMAGE
J9 NEUROIMAGE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kitada, Ryo] Natl Inst Nat Sci, Natl Inst Physiol Sci, Div Cerebral Integrat, Okazaki, Aichi 4448585, Japan.
   [Johnsrude, Ingrid S.; Lederman, Susan J.] Queens Univ, Dept Psychol, Kingston, ON K7L 3N6, Canada.
   [Kochiyama, Takanori] ATR Brain Act Imaging Ctr, Seika 6190288, Japan.
RP Kitada, R, Natl Inst Nat Sci, Natl Inst Physiol Sci, Div Cerebral Integrat, 38 Nishigonaka, Okazaki, Aichi 4448585, Japan.
EM kitada@nips.ac.jp
ID SUPERIOR TEMPORAL SULCUS; MIRROR NEURON SYSTEM; ACTION REPRESENTATION;
   FACE PERCEPTION; RHESUS-MONKEY; LIMBIC AREAS; CORTEX; RECOGNITION;
   ACTIVATION; OBJECTS
AB Previous neurophysiological and neuroimaging Studies have shown that a cortical network involving the inferior frontal gyrus (IFG), inferior parietal lobe (IPL) and cortical areas in and around the posterior superior temporal sulcus (pSTS) region is employed in action understanding by vision and audition. However, the brain regions that are involved in action understanding by touch are unknown. Lederman et al. (2007) recently demonstrated that humans can haptically recognize facial expressions of emotion (FEE) surprisingly well. Here, we report a functional magnetic resonance imaging (fMRI) study in which we test the hypothesis that the IFG, IPL and pSTS regions are involved in haptic, as well as visual, FEE identification. Twenty subjects haptically or visually identified facemasks with three different FEEs (disgust, neutral and happiness) and casts of shoes (shoes) of three different types. The left posterior middle temporal gyrus, IPL, IFG and bilateral precentral gyrus were activated by FEE identification relative to that of shoes, regardless of sensory modality. By contrast, all inferomedial part of the left superior parietal lobule was activated by haptic, but not Visual, FEE identification. Other brain regions, including the lingual gyrus and superior frontal gyrus, were activated by visual identification of FEEs, relative to haptic identification of FEEs. These results Suggest that haptic and visual FEE identification rely on distinct but overlapping neural Substrates including the IFG, IPL and pSTS region. (C) 2009 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Allison T, 2000, TRENDS COGN SCI, V4, P267, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(00)01501-1
   Amedi A, 2001, NAT NEUROSCI, V4, P324, DOI 10.1038/85201
   Amunts K, 1999, J COMP NEUROL, V412, P319, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1096-9861(19990920)412:2<319::AID-CNE10>3.0.CO;2-7
   Beauchamp MS, 2004, NAT NEUROSCI, V7, P1190, DOI 10.1038/nn1333
   Beauchamp MS, 2008, NEUROIMAGE, V41, P1011, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2008.03.015
   Calder AJ, 2000, NAT NEUROSCI, V3, P1077, DOI 10.1038/80586
   Calder AJ, 2001, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V2, P352, DOI 10.1038/35072584
   Carr L, 2003, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V100, P5497, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0935845100
   CAVADA C, 1989, J COMP NEUROL, V287, P422, DOI 10.1002/cne.902870403
   Critchley H, 2000, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V9, P93, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0193(200002)9:2<93::AID-HBM4>3.0.CO;2-Z
   Dimberg U, 1998, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V39, P39, DOI 10.1111/1467-9450.00054
   Dimberg U, 2000, PSYCHOL SCI, V11, P86, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00221
   Eickhoff SB, 2005, NEUROIMAGE, V25, P1325, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2004.12.034
   Faillenot I, 2001, EUR J NEUROSCI, V13, P585, DOI 10.1046/j.1460-9568.2001.01399.x
   Ferrari PF, 2003, EUR J NEUROSCI, V17, P1703, DOI 10.1046/j.1460-9568.2003.02601.x
   Fogassi L, 2005, SCIENCE, V308, P662, DOI 10.1126/science.1106138
   Friston K. J, 1994, HUMAN BRAIN MAPPING, V2, P189, DOI DOI 10.1002/HBM.460020402
   Friston K J, 1995, HUMAN BRAIN MAPPING, V2, P165
   Friston K. J., 1994, HUMAN BRAIN MAPPING, V1, P153, DOI 10.1002/hbm.460010207
   Friston KJ, 1999, NEUROIMAGE, V10, P607, DOI 10.1006/nimg.1999.0498
   Friston KJ, 1996, NEUROIMAGE, V4, P223, DOI 10.1006/nimg.1996.0074
   Friston KJ, 2002, NEUROIMAGE, V16, P484, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2002.1091
   Friston KJ, 2005, NEUROIMAGE, V25, P661, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2005.01.013
   Galati D, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1363
   Geyer S, 1996, NATURE, V382, P805, DOI 10.1038/382805a0
   Geyer S., 2003, MICROSTRUCTURAL BORD
   Gorno-Tempini ML, 2001, NEUROIMAGE, V14, P465, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2001.0811
   Grafton ST, 1996, EXP BRAIN RES, V112, P103
   Grosbras MH, 2006, CEREB CORTEX, V16, P1087
   Hagen MC, 2002, J NEUROPHYSIOL, V88, P1400, DOI 10.1152/jn.00940.2001
   Hariri AR, 2000, NEUROREPORT, V11, P43, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200001170-00009
   Haxby JV, 2000, TRENDS COGN SCI, V4, P223, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(00)01482-0
   Holmes A. P., 1998, NEUROIMAGE, V7, pS754
   Iacoboni M, 2006, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V7, P942, DOI 10.1038/nrn2024
   Iacoboni M., 1999, SCIENCE, V286, P2526
   Izuma K, 2008, NEURON, V58, P284, DOI 10.1016/j.neuron.2008.03.020
   James TW, 2002, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V40, P1706, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(02)00017-9
   James TW, 2006, NEUROSCI LETT, V397, P269, DOI 10.1016/j.neulet.2005.12.052
   Kaas AL, 2007, CEREB CORTEX, V17, P1637, DOI 10.1093/cercor/bhl074
   Kanwisher N, 1997, J NEUROSCI, V17, P4302
   Kesler-West M L, 2001, Brain Res Cogn Brain Res, V11, P213
   Kilgour AR, 2005, BRAIN COGNITION, V59, P246, DOI 10.1016/j.bandc.2005.07.004
   Kitada R, 2006, J NEUROSCI, V26, P7491, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.0822-06.2006
   Kitada R, 2009, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V21, P2027, DOI 10.1162/jocn.2009.21115
   Kitada R, 2005, NEUROIMAGE, V25, P90, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2004.11.026
   Kohler E, 2002, SCIENCE, V297, P846, DOI 10.1126/science.1070311
   Lahav A, 2007, J NEUROSCI, V27, P308, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.4822-06.2007
   LEDERMAN SJ, 1990, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V22, P421, DOI 10.1016/0010-0285(90)90009-S
   LEDERMAN SJ, 1987, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V19, P342, DOI 10.1016/0010-0285(87)90008-9
   Lederman SJ, 2007, PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P158, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2007.01866.x
   Leslie KR, 2004, NEUROIMAGE, V21, P601, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2003.09.038
   Montgomery KJ, 2008, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V20, P1866, DOI 10.1162/jocn.2008.20127
   Narumoto J, 2001, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V12, P225, DOI 10.1016/S0926-6410(01)00053-2
   Nichols T, 2005, NEUROIMAGE, V25, P653, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2004.12.005
   Nishitani N, 2002, NEURON, V36, P1211, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(02)01089-9
   Numminen J, 2004, NEUROIMAGE, V22, P815, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2004.02.011
   OLDFIELD RC, 1971, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V9, P97, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(71)90067-4
   PERRETT DI, 1985, PROC R SOC SER B-BIO, V223, P293, DOI 10.1098/rspb.1985.0003
   Phillips ML, 1997, NATURE, V389, P495, DOI 10.1038/39051
   Phillips ML, 1998, P ROY SOC B-BIOL SCI, V265, P1809
   Pietrini P, 2004, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V101, P5658, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0400707101
   Posamentier MT, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOL REV, V13, P113, DOI 10.1023/A:1025519712569
   Rinn WE, 1991, FUNDAMENTALS NONVERB, P3
   Rizzolatti G, 1996, Brain Res Cogn Brain Res, V3, P131
   Rizzolatti G, 2001, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V2, P661, DOI 10.1038/35090060
   ROSCH E, 1976, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V8, P382, DOI 10.1016/0010-0285(76)90013-X
   Sathian K, 1997, NEUROREPORT, V8, P3877, DOI 10.1097/00001756-199712220-00008
   SELTZER B, 1994, J COMP NEUROL, V343, P445, DOI 10.1002/cne.903430308
   Shattuck DW, 2008, NEUROIMAGE, V39, P1064, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2007.09.031
   Stilla R, 2008, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V29, P1123, DOI 10.1002/hbm.20456
   Wager TD, 2003, NEUROIMAGE, V18, P293, DOI 10.1016/S1053-8119(02)00046-0
   WORSLEY KJ, 1995, NEUROIMAGE, V2, P173, DOI 10.1006/nimg.1995.1023
   Zhang Minming, 2004, Cognitive Affective & Behavioral Neuroscience, V4, P251, DOI 10.3758/CABN.4.2.251
NR 73
TC 13
BP 1677
EP 1689
PY 2010
PD JAN 15
VL 49
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2009.09.014
GA 533FF
UT WOS:000272808400051
ER

PT J
AU Tellier, A
   Marshall, SC
   Wilson, KG
   Smith, A
   Perugini, M
   Stiell, IG
AF Tellier, Andree
   Marshall, Shawn C.
   Wilson, Keith G.
   Smith, Andra
   Perugini, Mary
   Stiell, Ian Gilmour
TI The heterogeneity of mild traumatic brain injury: Where do we stand?
SO BRAIN INJURY
J9 BRAIN INJURY
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Tellier, Andree] Univ Ottawa, Dept Psychol, Neuropsychol Serv, Ottawa Hosp, Ottawa, ON K1Y 4E9, Canada.
   [Marshall, Shawn C.] Univ Ottawa, Rehabil Ctr, Dept Med, Ottawa Hosp, Ottawa, ON K1Y 4E9, Canada.
   [Wilson, Keith G.; Perugini, Mary] Univ Ottawa, Rehabil Ctr, Dept Psychol, Ottawa Hosp, Ottawa, ON K1Y 4E9, Canada.
   [Stiell, Ian Gilmour] Univ Ottawa, Loeb Res Inst, Clin Epidemiol Unit, Ottawa, ON K1Y 4E9, Canada.
   [Smith, Andra] Univ Ottawa, Sch Psychol, Ottawa, ON K1Y 4E9, Canada.
RP Tellier, A, Univ Ottawa, Dept Psychol, Neuropsychol Serv, Ottawa Hosp, Civ Campus,1053 Carling Ave, Ottawa, ON K1Y 4E9, Canada.
EM atellier@ottawahospital.on.ca
DE Glasgow Coma Scale; mild brain injury; outcome; traumatic brain injury
ID MINOR HEAD-INJURY; POSITRON-EMISSION-TOMOGRAPHY; POST-CONCUSSIVE
   SYNDROME; FOLLOW-UP; LIFE SATISFACTION; COMPLAINTS; SYMPTOMS;
   CLASSIFICATION; CONSCIOUSNESS; DISABILITY
AB Primary objective: To explore the heterogeneity of mild traumatic brain injury (mTBI). Methods and procedures: Hospital-based prospective follow-up study of 125 patients with mTBI sub-divided into 'severity' sub-groups on the basis of GCS scores (GCS of 15 = mild sub-group; GCS of 13-14 = moderate sub-group). Post-traumatic amnesia (PTA) duration (30 minutes used as a cut-off) was also used to define group membership for secondary analyses. The follow-up assessment consisted of a brief neuropsychological battery as well as measures of neurobehavioural functioning, community integration and post-concussive symptomatology. CT scanning was also obtained when clinically relevant. Main outcomes and results: The two mTBI sub-groups, as defined by GCS scores, did not differ with respect to post-concussive symptomatology, neurobehavioural symptoms, neuropsychological performance or CT scan abnormalities. In contrast, when group membership was redefined on the basis of PTA, the two sub-groups differed significantly with respect to intracranial abnormalities and report of aggressive or disinhibited behaviours at the 6-month mark. Conclusions: While the notion of heterogeneity in mTBI was not supported when severity was based on GCS scores, there was partial support when PTA duration was used as a measure of severity.
CR Abu-Judeh HH, 1999, NUCL MED COMMUN, V20, P505, DOI 10.1097/00006231-199906000-00003
   American Congress of Rehabilitation Medicine, 1993, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V8, P86
   AMMONS RB, 1962, PSYCHOL REP, V11, P111
   Bailey B. N., 1989, TXB HEAD INJURY, P308
   Bazarian JJ, 1999, BRAIN INJURY, V13, P173, DOI 10.1080/026990599121692
   Bigler ED, 2008, J INT NEUROPSYCH SOC, V14, P1, DOI 10.1017/S135561770808017X
   Binder LM, 1997, J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC, V19, P432, DOI 10.1080/01688639708403871
   Binder LM, 1996, AM J PSYCHIAT, V153, P7
   BORG J, 2004, J REHABIL MED S, V43, P61
   BROWN J, 1958, Q J EXP PSYCHOL, V10, P12, DOI 10.1080/17470215808416249
   Carroll LJ, 2004, J REHABIL MED S, P84, DOI DOI 10.1080/16501960410023859
   CASSIDY JD, 2004, J REHABIL MED S, V43, P15
   Chen SHA, 2003, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V74, P326, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.74.3.326
   Cohen BA, 2007, AM J NEURORADIOL, V28, P907
   Culotta VP, 1996, NEUROSURGERY, V38, P245, DOI 10.1097/00006123-199602000-00002
   Deb S, 1998, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V65, P899, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.65.6.899
   Feinstein A, 2001, MED SCI LAW, V41, P116
   FINLAYSON MAJ, 2004, TRAUMATIC BRAIN INJU, P417
   Friedland JF, 2001, J NERV MENT DIS, V189, P426, DOI 10.1097/00005053-200107000-00003
   GERBER DJ, 1995, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V10, P28, DOI 10.1097/00001199-199508000-00004
   Golden C., 1978, STROOP COLOR WORD TE
   Gomez PA, 1996, BRIT J NEUROSURG, V10, P453, DOI 10.1080/02688699647078
   Hsiang JNK, 1997, J NEUROSURG, V87, P234, DOI 10.3171/jns.1997.87.2.0234
   Iverson G. L., 1998, 21 ITEM TEST RES MAN
   Kashluba S, 2004, ARCH CLIN NEUROPSYCH, V19, P805, DOI 10.1061/j.acn.2003.09.005
   Kennedy RE, 2006, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V21, P260
   Kraus J, 2005, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V20, P239
   Kreutzer J., 1999, NEUROBEHAVIORAL FUNC
   Meares S, 2008, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V79, P300, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.2007.126565
   MIDDELBOE T, 1992, ACTA NEUROL SCAND, V85, P5
   MILLER LJ, 2001, BRAIN INJURY, V15, P193
   Paniak C, 2000, J MUSCULOSKELET PAIN, V8, P193, DOI 10.1300/J094v08n01_16
   Paniak C, 1999, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V14, P211, DOI 10.1097/00001199-199906000-00002
   Paniak C, 2000, BRAIN INJURY, V14, P219
   Paniak C, 2002, J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC, V24, P187, DOI 10.1076/jcen.24.2.187.999
   PETERSON LR, 1959, J EXP PSYCHOL, V58, P193, DOI 10.1037/h0049234
   Raskin SA, 1997, BRAIN INJURY, V11, P587, DOI 10.1080/026990597123287
   REITAN R. M., 1958, PERCEPT MOT SKILLS, V8, P271
   RIMEL RW, 1981, NEUROSURGERY, V9, P221
   Ruff R, 2005, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V20, P5
   Ruff RM, 1996, BRAIN INJURY, V10, P551, DOI 10.1080/026990596124124
   RUFF RM, 1994, BRAIN INJURY, V8, P297, DOI 10.3109/02699059409150981
   Rutherford W, 2002, LANCET, V1, P1
   Sadowski-Cron C, 2006, BRAIN INJURY, V20, P1131, DOI 10.1080/02699050600832569
   Stalnacke BM, 2007, BRAIN INJURY, V21, P933, DOI 10.1080/02699050701553189
   Stalnacke BM, 2007, J REHABIL MED, V39, P405, DOI 10.2340/16501977-0057
   TEASDALE G, 1974, LANCET, V2, P81
   Tellier A, 1999, BRAIN INJURY, V13, P463
   Umile EM, 2002, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V83, P1506, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2002.35092
   van der Naalt J, 1999, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V66, P207, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.66.2.207
   Vanderploeg RD, 2007, J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC, V29, P585, DOI 10.1080/13803390600826587
   Vanderploeg RD, 2005, J INT NEUROPSYCH SOC, V11, P228, DOI 10.1017/S1355617705050289
   Wechsler D., 1997, WECHSLER ADULT INTEL
   Willer B, 1993, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V8, P75
   WILLIAMS DH, 1990, NEUROSURGERY, V27, P422
   Wrightson P, 1989, MILD HEAD INJURY, P245
NR 56
TC 6
BP 879
EP 887
PY 2009
VL 23
IS 11
DI 10.1080/02699050903200555
GA 498JY
UT WOS:000270137300004
ER

PT J
AU Vazquez, MA
AF Vazquez, MA
TI Poetic pilgrimages: From Baghdad to Andalucia, Abu Tammam's 'La anta
   anta wa-la al-diyaru diyaru'
SO JOURNAL OF ARABIC LITERATURE
J9 J ARABIC LIT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Florida Atlantic Univ, Harriet L Wilkes Honours Coll, Boca Raton, FL 33431 USA.
RP Vazquez, MA, Florida Atlantic Univ, Harriet L Wilkes Honours Coll, Boca Raton, FL 33431 USA.
AB Many Garca Lorca scholars have focused in the surrealist imagery in his "Romance sonambulo" ("Sleepwalking Ballad"), on of his finest poems. This article focuses on the classical Arabic poetic resonance in the following verse: "Yo ya no soy yo, ni mi casa es ya mi casa" ("I am no longer I, my house no longer my house"). The verse echoes the opening line of Abu Tammam's (9th century) panegyric "qasidah" to Abu Said al-Thaghri: "You are not you, the abodes are not the abodes." The verse in turn was later quoted by Ibn Khafaja (12th century) in his elegiac ode to the fall of Valencia when the Cid conquered it.
   By calling on the Arabic tradition behind this verse, the author wishes to shed some light on the poetical force that allows Garcia Lorca's rendering to be effective in much the same way as the verse was in its Arabic original context.
   The verse in question may be seen as the culmination of a very old Arabic literary "topos" known as the "atlal-nasib". The ruins of the abandoned encampment (the abodes of the poet's beloved) become a leitmotif of the awareness of lost happiness. Such a profound realization provides the elegiac mood that characterizes the "nasib" or love prelude that opens the typical tripartite "qasidah". The ruined abode (or the abandoned encampment) allows the poet to establish a mnemonic and metonymic relationship with its former inhabitants, thus stirring the poet's memory. The physical place, then, becomes a poetic locus.
   What is noteworthy in Lorca's appropriation is the fact that he understood the meaning of Abu Tammam's verse at the archetypal level.
CR ABUTAMMAM, DIWAN
   ABUTAMMAM, LA ANTA ANTA WA-LA A
   Aguirre J. M., 1967, B HISPANIC STUD, V44, P267, DOI 10.1080/1475382672000344267
   ALCINA J, 1987, ROMANCERO VIEJO
   Allen Rupert, 1968, HISPANIC REV, V36.4, P338, DOI 10.2307/471911
   ALMUTANABBI, DIWAN
   ARMISTEAD SG, 1996, ESTUDOS LIT ORAL, V2, P33
   Cirlot J. E., 1971, DICT SYMBOLS
   DELONGTONELLI BJ, 1971, ROMANCE NOTES, V13, P289
   DOZY RPA, 1959, RECH HIST LIT ESPAGN, V2
   DOZY RPA, 1849, RECH HIST LIT ESPAGN, V1
   GARCIALORCA F, 1969, REV OCCIDENTE, V77, P129
   GARCIALORCA F, 1960, OBRAS COMPLETAS
   GARCIALORCA F, ROMANCE SONAMBULO
   GARCIALORCA F, 1927, ROMANCERO GITANO
   GARCIASANTOS JP, 1998, COMENTARIO TEXTOS, V17, P85
   GIBSON I, 1989, F GARCIALORCA LIFE
   HARVARD RG, 1990, GYPSY BALLADS ROMANC
   HERNANDEZ M, 1977, INSULA, V370, P3
   IBNBASSAM, AL-DHAKHIRA FI MAHAS
   IBNKHAFAJA, ODE TO FALL OF VALEN
   LEIGHTON CH, 1960, HISPANIA, V43, P378, DOI 10.2307/335491
   MACHADOALVAREZ A, 1878, INVESTIGACIONES HIST
   MALODEMOLINA M, 1857, RODRIGO CAMPEADOR
   MAUER C, 1983, F GARCIALORCA EPISTO, V1
   MENENDEZPIDAL R, 1929, ESPANA DEL CID
   MILLER NC, 1986, HISPANIC J, V7, P17
   Monroe James T., 1970, ISLAM ARABS SPANISH
   NYKL AR, 1949, MUKHTARA MIN AL-SHIR
   Peres Henri, 1983, ESPLENDOR ALANDALUS
   RAMSDEN H, 1988, LORCAS ROMANCERO GIT
   Rico Francisco, 1990, TEXTO CONTEXTOS ESTU
   RODRIGUEZMARIN F, 1929, ALMA ANDALUCIA SUS M
   SINJILAWI I, 1982, THESIS U CHICAGO
   SMITH A, 1993, REV HISPAN MOD, V46, P65
   STETKEVYCH J, 1994, REORIENTATIONS ARABI, P58
   Stetkevych Jaroslav, 1993, ZEPHYRS NAJD POETICS
   STETKEVYCH S, 1991, ABUTAMMAM POETICS AB
   Stetkevych Suzanne, 1993, MUTE IMMORTALS SPEAK
   VALERA J, 1867, POESIA ARTE ARABES E
   VAZQUEZ MA, 1993, ROM LANG AN, V4, P627
NR 41
TC 1
BP 122
EP 137
PY 2003
VL 34
IS 1-2
DI 10.1163/157006403764980596
GA 681YK
UT WOS:000183063000007
ER

PT J
AU Martin, N
AF Martin, N
TI Happiness, happiness
SO PSYCHOLOGIST
J9 PSYCHOLOGIST
LA English
DT Article
C1 Middlesex Univ, Sch Hlth & Social Sci, Enfield EN3 4SF, Middx, England.
RP Martin, N, Middlesex Univ, Sch Hlth & Social Sci, Queensway, Enfield EN3 4SF, Middx, England.
CR Diener E, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P81, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00415
   McCullough ME, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P112, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.1.112
NR 2
TC 0
BP 309
EP 309
PY 2002
PD JUN
VL 15
IS 6
GA 561UH
UT WOS:000176160800021
ER

PT J
AU Efklides, A
   Petkaki, C
AF Efklides, A
   Petkaki, C
TI Effects of mood on students' metacognitive experiences
SO LEARNING AND INSTRUCTION
J9 LEARN INSTR
LA English
DT Article
C1 Aristotle Univ Thessaloniki, Sch Psychol, Thessaloniki 54124, Greece.
RP Efklides, A, Aristotle Univ Thessaloniki, Sch Psychol, Thessaloniki 54124, Greece.
EM efklides@psy.auth.gr
DE metacognitive experiences; mood; emotion; learning
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; SCHOOL MATHEMATICS; SELF-REGULATION; DIFFICULTY;
   FEELINGS; PERFORMANCE; JUDGMENTS; EMOTION; ABILITY
AB This study investigated the relations of induced mood with mathematical ability and self-concept in maths as well as the effect of induced mood on maths performance and on metacognitive experiences (ME). Ninety students, out of 246, of the 5th grade - 45 students of low and 45 of high maths ability - were distributed into three equal in number groups: the positive mood treatment group, the negative mood treatment group, and the Control group (no mood treatment). The students solved a verbal mathematical problem and responded to questionnaires on their self-concept, interest, liking of the task, and prospective and retrospective ME. Hierarchical regression analyses showed that students' mood treatment and self-concept in maths affected mood scores. The prospective emotions and ME were predicted by maths ability and maths self-concept, whereas the retrospective ME were differentially predicted by positive or negative mood, maths self-concept, or maths ability. There was no effect of mood on maths performance. (c) 2005 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR ASGHAR IN, 1987, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V79, P120
   Aspinwall LG, 1998, MOTIV EMOTION, V22, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1023080224401
   BOWER GH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P129, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.129
   Byrne B. M., 1996, MEASURING SELF CONCE
   CLIFFORD MM, 1988, BRIT J EDUC PSYCHOL, V58, P15
   CLORE GL, 1994, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P101, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420240108
   Dermitzaki I, 2000, AM J PSYCHOL, V113, P621, DOI 10.2307/1423475
   Diamond LM, 2003, MOTIV EMOTION, V27, P125, DOI 10.1023/A:1024521920068
   Efklides A, 1998, EUR J PSYCHOL EDUC, V13, P207
   Efklides A, 1999, EUR J PSYCHOL EDUC, V14, P461
   EFKLIDES A, 2002, PSYCHOL J HELLENIC P, V9, P1633
   Efklides A., 2001, TRENDS PROSPECTS MOT, P297, DOI 10.1007/0-306-47676-2_16
   EFKLIDES A, 2002, PSYCHOL INT J PSYCHO, V45, P221
   Efklides A., 2002, METACOGNITION PROCES, P19
   Efklides A, 1997, AM J PSYCHOL, V110, P225, DOI 10.2307/1423716
   Ekstrom R.B., 1976, KIT FACTOR REFERENCE
   ERBER R, 1994, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P79, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420240106
   FLAVELL JH, 1979, AM PSYCHOL, V34, P906, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.34.10.906
   FORGAS JP, 1994, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P1, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420240102
   Harter S., 1985, PSYCHOL PERSPECTIVES, V3, P137
   HIDI S, 1990, REV EDUC RES, V60, P549, DOI 10.3102/00346543060004549
   Hirt ER, 1996, STRIVING AND FEELING, P303
   ISEN AM, 1993, HDB EMOTION, P63
   Kahneman D., 1973, ATTENTION EFFORT
   Krapp A, 2005, LEARN INSTR, V15, P381, DOI 10.1016/j.learninstruc.2005.07.007
   KUHL J, 2001, TRENDS PROSPECTS MOT, P239
   Martin LL, 1996, STRIVING AND FEELING, P279
   MARTIN LL, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P317, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.3.317
   Metallidou P., 2001, TRENDS PROSPECTS MOT, P325
   Pekrun R, 2002, EDUC PSYCHOL-US, V37, P91, DOI 10.1207/S15326985EP3702_4
   SEDIKIDES C, 1994, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P161, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420240112
   TAYLOR SE, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V110, P67, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.110.1.67
   Tesser A., 1988, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V21, P181, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60227-0
   Trope Y., 2001, TRENDS PROSPECTS MOT, P207
   Turner JC, 1998, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V90, P758, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.90.4.758
   Urada DI, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P417, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.3.417
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WEGENER CDT, 1996, STRIVING FEELING INT, P329
   Winkielman P, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P989, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.6.989
NR 39
TC 40
BP 415
EP 431
PY 2005
PD OCT
VL 15
IS 5
DI 10.1016/j.learninstruc.2005.07.010
GA 970LE
UT WOS:000232310700004
ER

PT J
AU Nagayoshi, M
   Iwata, N
   Hachisuka, K
AF Nagayoshi, Misako
   Iwata, Noboru
   Hachisuka, Kenji
TI Factors associated with life satisfaction in Japanese stroke outpatients
SO DISABILITY AND REHABILITATION
J9 DISABIL REHABIL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Nagayoshi, Misako] Fukuoka City Handicapped Persons Welfare Ctr, Chuo Ku, Fukuoka 8100072, Japan.
   [Iwata, Noboru] Hiroshima Int Univ, Dept Clin Psychol, Hiroshima, Japan.
   [Nagayoshi, Misako; Hachisuka, Kenji] Univ Occupat & Environm Hlth, Dept Rehabil Med, Hiroshima, Japan.
RP Nagayoshi, M, Fukuoka City Handicapped Persons Welfare Ctr, Chuo Ku, 1-2-8 Nagahama, Fukuoka 8100072, Japan.
EM nagayoshi@shinsyou-center.com
DE stroke; life satisfaction; satisfaction in daily life; principal
   component analysis
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; FRENCHAY ACTIVITIES INDEX; SOCIAL SUPPORT; ADULTS;
   HEALTH; QUESTIONNAIRE; ADJUSTMENT; SF-36
AB Purpose. To measure life satisfaction in Japanese stroke outpatients and randomly-sampled community residents and to investigate variables influencing their life satisfaction.
   Method. Data on the demographic and clinical profiles, Satisfaction in Daily Life (SDL), other measurements, were obtained from 869 stroke outpatients (552 males, 317 females) and 748 community-dwelling elderly (360 males, 388 females), aged 55 years and older. Differences in categorical variables and continuous variables were tested by chi-square test and ANCOVA with age as the covariate, respectively.
   Results. The 11 SDL items were subjected to a factor analysis, which extracted two factors. Factor 1 (F1), labeled as 'satisfaction with one's own abilities', included satisfaction with housework, self-care, gait, physical health, hobby and leisure, social intercourse and mental health. Factor 2 (F2), 'satisfaction with external factors', included satisfaction with partner/family relationship, economic state and social security, and house facilities. Both F1 and F2 scores were significantly lower for stroke outpatients (M = 19.7 and 10.9, respectively) than for community-dwelling elderly (M = 28.2 and 12.0, respectively) (p < 0.001). Living conditions were significantly associated with F2, but not with F1. Males living alone scored lowest on F2 than the others for both groups. Among stroke outpatients, both F1 and F2 scores differed significantly by the type of hemiparesis and the severity of aphasia.
   Conclusions. SDL of stroke outpatients, which was lower than community-dwelling elderly, differed by the type of hemiparesis, the severity of aphasia, and living conditions. The effects of living conditions might vary with gender.
CR ASTROM M, 1992, STROKE, V23, P527
   Braga Patricia, 2002, J Stroke Cerebrovasc Dis, V11, P15, DOI 10.1053/jscd.2002.123970
   Carter J, 1997, CLIN REHABIL, V11, P131, DOI 10.1177/026921559701100206
   CHRISTENSEN JM, 1989, J COMMUN DISORD, V22, P225, DOI 10.1016/0021-9924(89)90018-X
   Clarke P, 2002, STROKE, V33, P1016, DOI 10.1161/01.STR.0000013066.24300.F9
   Cuellar Norma G, 2002, J Gerontol Nurs, V28, P36
   de Haan RJ, 2002, STROKE, V33, P1176, DOI 10.1161/01.STR.0000015223.98452.97
   Drummond A, 2001, CLIN REHABIL, V15, P647, DOI 10.1191/0269215501cr438oa
   GLASS TA, 1992, SOC SCI MED, V34, P1249, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(92)90317-J
   GLASS TA, 1993, STROKE, V24, P64
   Gottlieb A, 2001, AGING-CLIN EXP RES, V13, P11
   Grant JS, 2001, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V46, P44, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.46.1.44
   HACHISUKA K, 1999, SANGYO IKA DAIGAKU Z, V21, P179
   Hachisuka K, 1999, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V52, P1089, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(99)00085-2
   Hinckley JJ, 2002, J COMMUN DISORD, V35, P543, DOI 10.1016/S0021-9924(02)00119-3
   Jaracz K, 2003, ACTA NEUROL SCAND, V107, P324, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0404.2003.02078.x
   JENKINSON C, 1993, BRIT MED J, V306, P1437
   Kauhanen ML, 2000, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V81, P1541, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2000.9391
   Konagaya M, 2004, J NEUROL SCI, V218, P85, DOI 10.1016/j.jns.2003.11.007
   Korpelainen JT, 1999, STROKE, V30, P715
   Ross KB, 2002, APHASIOLOGY, V16, P791, DOI 10.1080/02687030244000130
   Singh A, 2000, STROKE, V31, P637
   STAUB F, 2003, JPN J STROKE, V25, P338
   TANAKA S, 1994, JAPAN J TRAUMATOL OC, V42, P401
   TANAKA S, 1990, SANGYO IKA DAIGAKU Z, V12, P369
   Tanaka S, 1999, HAEMOPHILIA, V5, P56
   Vestling M, 2003, J REHABIL MED, V35, P127, DOI 10.1080/16501970310010475
   VIITANEN M, 1988, SCAND J REHABIL MED, V20, P17
   Wyller TB, 1998, STROKE, V29, P363
NR 29
TC 4
BP 222
EP 230
PY 2008
VL 30
IS 3
DI 10.1080/09638280701255266
GA 262QZ
UT WOS:000253164400008
ER

PT J
AU Hebl, MR
   Heatherton, TF
AF Hebl, MR
   Heatherton, TF
TI The stigma of obesity in women: The difference is black and white
SO PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY BULLETIN
J9 PERS SOC PSYCHOL B
LA English
DT Article
C1 Dartmouth Coll, Dept Psychol, Hanover, NH 03755 USA.
RP Hebl, MR, Dartmouth Coll, Dept Psychol, Hanover, NH 03755 USA.
ID OVERWEIGHT; BODY; ATTITUDES; IDEOLOGY; CULTURE; WEIGHT; CONSEQUENCES;
   PERCEPTIONS; AMERICAN; CHILDREN
AB This study examined whether there is subcultural variation in the stigma of obesity. Black and White women rated photographs of thin, average, and large Black and White women on a number of evaluative dimensions. The photographs depicted professional models dressed in fashionable clothing. Results showed that White women rated large women, especially large White women, lower on attractiveness, intelligence, job success, relationship success, happiness, and popularity than they did average or thin women. By contrast, Black women did not show the same denigration of large women, and this was especially true when they were rating large Black women. A number of possible explanations are offered for these results, such as the difference in Black and White women's social role models, weight salience subcultural beliefs concerning obesity, and disidentification from mainstream values.
CR Allon N., 1982, PSYCHOL ASPECTS OBES, P130
   BENNETT W, 1982, DIETERS DILEMMA
   BETANCOURT H, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P629, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.48.6.629
   BOND MH, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P1009, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.6.1009
   BROWNELL KD, 1991, BEHAV THER, V22, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(05)80239-4
   CANNING H, 1966, NEW ENGL J MED, V275, P1172, DOI 10.1056/NEJM196611242752107
   Cassidy C M, 1991, Med Anthropol, V13, P181
   COLLINS ME, 1991, INT J EAT DISORDER, V10, P199, DOI 10.1002/1098-108X(199103)10:2<199::AID-EAT2260100209>3.0.CO;2-D
   CRANDALL C, 1990, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P227, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1990.tb00408.x
   CRANDALL CS, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P882, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.66.5.882
   Crandall CS, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P1165, DOI 10.1177/01461672962211007
   CRANDALL CS, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P724, DOI 10.1177/0146167295217007
   CRANDALL CS, 1991, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V17, P606, DOI 10.1177/0146167291176002
   CROCKER J, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P60, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.1.60
   CROCKER J, IN PRESS HDB SOCIAL
   CROCKER J, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P608, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.4.608
   CUNNINGHAM MR, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P261, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.68.2.261
   DEJONG W, 1986, PHYSICAL APPEARANCE, V3, P65
   DEJONG W, 1980, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V21, P75, DOI 10.2307/2136696
   FALLON A., 1990, BODY IMAGES DEV DEVI, P80
   FEINGOLD A, 1996, ANN M AM PSYCH ASS T
   GARNER DM, 1991, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V11, P729, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(91)90128-H
   GLEDHILL A, 1990, UNPUB SOCIOCULTURAL
   Goffman E., 1963, STIGMA NOTES MANAGEM
   Heatherton T. F., 1993, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V7, P225, DOI 10.1037//0893-164X.7.4.225
   HEATHERTON TF, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V110, P86, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.110.1.86
   HEATHERTON TF, 1995, STIGMA OBESITY DIFFE
   HEATHERTON TF, 1992, S AP PSYC S, P133
   HERMAN CP, 1975, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V84, P666, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.84.6.666
   JACKSON LA, 1992, PHYSICAL APPEARANCE
   Jones Edward E., 1984, SOCIAL STIGMA PSYCHO
   JUDD CM, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P460
   KERR K, 1995, ANN M AM PSYCHOL ASS
   KUCZMARSKI RJ, 1994, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V272, P205, DOI 10.1001/jama.272.3.205
   Lindzey G., 1985, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V2, P743
   MADDOX GL, 1968, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V9, P287, DOI 10.2307/2948537
   NORTHCRAFT GB, 1980, UNPUB PERCEPTION DIS
   OGBU J, 1995, ORIGINS HUMAN COMPET
   PINGITORE R, 1994, J APPL PSYCHOL, V79, P909, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.79.6.909
   PLINER P, 1990, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V16, P263, DOI 10.1177/0146167290162007
   SARGENT JD, 1994, ARCH PEDIAT ADOL MED, V148, P681
   SOBAL J, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V105, P260, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.105.2.260
   Sobal J, 1991, Med Anthropol, V13, P231
   Steele C.M., 1992, ATLANTIC MONTHLY APR, P68
   STEELE CM, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P797, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.5.797
   STEVENS J, 1994, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V84, P1322, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.84.8.1322
   STRIEGELMOORE RH, 1986, AM PSYCHOL, V41, P246, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.41.3.246
   *US DHHS, 1984, DHHS PUBL
   VANITALLIE TB, 1985, ANN INTERN MED, V103, P983
   WADDEN TA, 1984, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V52, P1104, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.52.6.1104
   WADDEN TA, 1990, PEDIATRICS, V85, P345
   WEINER B, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P738, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.5.738
   Weiner B., 1995, JUDGMENTS RESPONSIBI
   ZEBROWITZMCARTH.L, 1982, COGNITIVE SOCIAL PSY, P149
NR 54
TC 90
BP 417
EP 426
PY 1998
PD APR
VL 24
IS 4
DI 10.1177/0146167298244008
GA ZD179
UT WOS:000072659300008
ER

PT J
AU Messerli-Burgy, N
   Pjanic, I
   Jaggi, V
   Fresa, RO
   Znoj, H
AF Messerli-Burgy, N.
   Pjanic, I.
   Jaggi, V.
   Fresa, R. O.
   Znoj, H.
TI Differences in emotion regulation and positive affect between obese
   patients and normal weight volunteers
SO PSYCHOLOGY & HEALTH
J9 PSYCHOL HEALTH
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Messerli-Burgy, N.; Pjanic, I.; Fresa, R. O.; Znoj, H.] Univ Bern, Bern, Switzerland.
   [Jaggi, V.] Privatklin Wyss, Munchenbuchsee, Switzerland.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 90
EP 91
PY 2012
VL 27
GA 984ZH
UT WOS:000307232000213
ER

PT J
AU Watson, D
   Clark, LA
   Stasik, SM
AF Watson, David
   Clark, Lee Anna
   Stasik, Sara M.
TI Emotions and the emotional disorders: A quantitative hierarchical
   perspective
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF CLINICAL AND HEALTH PSYCHOLOGY
J9 INT J CLIN HLTH PSYC
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Watson, David] Univ Notre Dame, Dept Psychol, Notre Dame, IN 46556 USA.
RP Watson, D, Univ Notre Dame, Dept Psychol, 118 Haggar Hall, Notre Dame, IN 46556 USA.
EM db.watson@nd.edu
DE Major depression; Anxiety disorders; Negative affect; Positive affect;
   Ex post facto study
ID DEPRESSIVE-DISORDERS; 5-FACTOR MODEL; ANXIETY; MOOD; PERSONALITY;
   PSYCHOLOGY; GUIDE
AB Previous evidence has established that general negative affect represents a non-specific factor common to both anxiety and depression, whereas low positive affect is more specifically related to the latter. Little is known, however, about how specific, lower order affects relate to these constructs. We investigated how six emotional disorders-major depression, generalized anxiety disorder (GAD), posttraumatic stress disorder (PTSD), panic disorder, social phobia, and obsessive compulsive disorder - are linked to both general and specific types of affect in two samples (Ns = 331 and 253), using the Expanded Form of the Positive and Negative Affect Schedule (PANAS-X). Replicating previous results, the General Negative Affect scale was nonspecifically related to the emotional disorders, whereas General Positive Affect had a specific (inverse) association with major depression. Fear emerged as the broadest predictor at the lower order level, showing strong and consistent associations with major depression, GAD, PTSD, and panic disorder. In contrast, three lower order scales Sadness, Guilt, and Joviality- displayed clear specificity and were significant predictors of major depression. These results demonstrate the usefulness of examining affect-psychopathology relations at the specific, lower order level.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Bienvenu OJ, 2004, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V20, P92, DOI 10.1002/da.20026
   CLARK LA, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P316, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.3.316
   Cohen J., 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Costa P. T., 1992, REVISED NEO PERSONAL
   First M. B., 1997, STRUCTURED CLIN INTE
   Flora DB, 2004, PSYCHOL METHODS, V9, P466, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.9.4.466
   Hawkins KA, 2011, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V28, P145, DOI 10.1002/da.20764
   Humrichouse J., 2007, EMOTION PSYCHOPATHOL, P13, DOI 10.1037/11562-001
   Kashdan TB, 2007, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V27, P348, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2006.12.003
   Kotov R, 2010, PSYCHOL BULL, V136, P768, DOI 10.1037/a0020327
   Mineka S, 1998, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V49, P377, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.49.1.377
   Montero I, 2007, INT J CLIN HLTH PSYC, V7, P847
   Naragon-Gainey K, 2009, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V118, P299, DOI 10.1037/a0015637
   Olatunji BO, 2010, BEHAV THER, V41, P93, DOI 10.1016/j.beth.2009.01.004
   Ramos-Alvarez MM, 2008, INT J CLIN HLTH PSYC, V8, P751
   Rector NA, 2002, BEHAV RES THER, V40, P1205, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(02)00024-4
   Schmukle SC, 2009, COGNITION EMOTION, V23, P272, DOI 10.1080/02699930801987330
   Tellegen A, 1999, PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P297, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00157
   Watson D, 2008, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V25, P282, DOI 10.1002/da.20496
   Watson D, 1997, J PERS ASSESS, V68, P267, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6802_4
   WATSON D, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P489, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.3.489
   Watson D, 2009, ANNU REV CLIN PSYCHO, V5, P221, DOI 10.1146/annurev.clinpsy.032408.153510
   Watson D, 2008, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V20, P248, DOI 10.1037/a0012570
   Watson D, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P820, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.820
   WATSON D, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P346, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.97.3.346
   Watson D, 1999, PANAS X MANUAL POSIT
   Watson D, 2010, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V30, P839, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2009.11.002
NR 28
TC 14
BP 429
EP 442
PY 2011
PD SEP
VL 11
IS 3
GA 817TV
UT WOS:000294700400001
ER

PT J
AU Mesman, J
   van Ijzendoorn, MH
   Bakermans-Kranenburg, MJ
AF Mesman, Judi
   van Ijzendoorn, Marinus H.
   Bakermans-Kranenburg, Marian J.
TI The many faces of the Still-Face Paradigm: A review and meta-analysis
SO DEVELOPMENTAL REVIEW
J9 DEV REV
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Mesman, Judi; van Ijzendoorn, Marinus H.; Bakermans-Kranenburg, Marian J.] Leiden Univ, Ctr Child & Family Studies, NL-2300 RB Leiden, Netherlands.
RP Mesman, J, Leiden Univ, Ctr Child & Family Studies, POB 9555, NL-2300 RB Leiden, Netherlands.
EM mesmanj@fsw.leidenuniv.nl
DE Still-Face Paradigm; Meta-analysis; Narrative review; Infancy;
   Face-to-face interaction; Social development
ID BORDERLINE PERSONALITY-DISORDER; MOTHER-INFANT INTERACTIONS; DEPRESSED
   MOTHERS; PUBLICATION BIAS; EMOTIONAL EXPRESSIONS; PARENTAL SENSITIVITY;
   REGULATORY BEHAVIORS; 3-MONTH-OLD INFANTS; 2-MONTH-OLD INFANTS;
   6-MONTH-OLD INFANTS
AB The Still-Face Paradigm (SFP) designed by Tronick, Als, Adamson, Wise, and Brazelton (Tronick, E., Als, H., Adamson, L, Wise, S., & Brazelton, T. B. (1978). Infants response to entrapment between contradictory messages in face-to-face interaction. Journal of the American Academy of Child and Adolescent Psychiatry, 17, 1-13) has been used for many different purposes in over 80 empirical studies. in the current paper, the nature and correlates of infant behavior in the SFP were examined in a systematic narrative review and a series of meta-analyses. The results of the meta-analyses confirmed the classic still-face effect of reduced positive affect and gaze, and increased negative affect, as well as a partial carry-over effect into the reunion episode consisting of lower positive and higher negative affect compared to baseline. The still-face effect is very robust as it was found regardless of most sample variations such as infant gender and risk status, and regardless of most procedural variations, such as the length of the SFP episodes and the use of intervals between episodes. The few moderator effects that were found in the meta-analyses tended to put findings from the narrative review in a new perspective. Additional meta-analyses confirmed the narrative review in finding that higher maternal sensitivity predicted more infant positive affect during the still-face. Infants' higher positive affect and lower negative affect during the still-face were predictive of secure attachment at age I year. The meta-analytic results for maternal depression were equivocal. implications for future research include a need for studies testing the role of the adults' identity (parent versus stranger, mother versus father) to elucidate the relationship-specificity of the still-face effect. Also, the role of maternal sensitivity and temperament as potential moderators of the still-face effect need to be examined further. On a procedural level, the effects of the timing of the still-face and of the duration of the reunion on infant responses deserve future research attention. (C) 2009 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Abelkop S, 2003, INFANCY, V4, P567
   Adamson LB, 2003, INFANCY, V4, P451, DOI 10.1207/S15327078IN0404_01
   AGNETTA BT, 2001, THESIS EMORY U
   Ainsworth MDS, 1978, PATTERNS ATTACHMENT
   Bakermans-Kranenburg MJ, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P195, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.2.195
   Bazhenova OV, 2001, CHILD DEV, V72, P1314, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00350
   Belsky J, 1997, PSYCHOL INQ, V8, P182, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0803_3
   Bendersky M, 1998, DEV PSYCHOL, V34, P555, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.34.3.555
   Bertin E, 2006, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V29, P294, DOI 10.1016/j.infbeh.2005.12.003
   Bigelow AE, 2006, INFANCY, V9, P313, DOI 10.1207/s15327078in0903_3
   BINGEN K, 2001, THESIS
   Borenstein M, 2005, COMPREHENSIVE METAAN
   Bornstein MH, 2004, INFANCY, V6, P407, DOI 10.1207/s15327078in0603_6
   Braungart-Rieker J, 1998, DEV PSYCHOL, V34, P1428, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.34.6.1428
   Braungart-Rieker J, 1999, J FAM PSYCHOL, V13, P535, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.13.4.535
   Braungart-Rieker JM, 2001, CHILD DEV, V72, P252, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00277
   Brazelton T. B., 1974, EFFECT INFANT ITS CA, P49
   Bridges L. J., 1995, SOCIAL DEV, P185
   Brown TA, 2001, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V110, P585, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.110.4.585
   CARTER AS, 1990, CHILD DEV, V61, P764
   Carter AS, 2001, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V40, P18, DOI 10.1097/00004583-200101000-00012
   Carvajal F, 1997, DEV PSYCHOBIOL, V31, P277
   Cassel TD, 2007, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V37, P122, DOI 10.1007/s10803-006-0337-1
   Cleveland A, 2006, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V29, P299, DOI 10.1016/j.infbeh.2005.12.004
   Cohn J. F., 1991, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V3, P367, DOI DOI 10.1017/S0954579400007574
   Cohn JF, 2003, INFANCY, V4, P493, DOI 10.1207/S15327078IN0404_04
   COHN JF, 1988, DEV PSYCHOL, V24, P386, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.24.3.386
   COHN JF, 1988, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V11, P493, DOI 10.1016/0163-6383(88)90008-2
   Cossette L, 1996, SEX ROLES, V35, P693, DOI 10.1007/BF01544087
   Crandell LE, 2003, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V183, P239, DOI 10.1192/bjp.183.3.239
   de Haan M, 2003, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V51, P45, DOI 10.1016/S0167-8760(03)00152-1
   Delgado CEF, 2002, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V25, P311, DOI 10.1016/S0163-6383(02)00096-6
   D'entremont B, 1997, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V20, P563, DOI 10.1016/S0163-6383(97)90047-3
   DeWolff MS, 1997, CHILD DEV, V68, P571, DOI 10.2307/1132107
   Duval S, 2000, BIOMETRICS, V56, P455, DOI 10.1111/j.0006-341X.2000.00455.x
   Duval S, 2000, J AM STAT ASSOC, V95, P89, DOI 10.2307/2669529
   ELLSWORTH CP, 1993, DEV PSYCHOL, V29, P63, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.29.1.63
   Escalona A, 2002, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V32, P141, DOI 10.1023/A:1014896707002
   Feldman R, 2003, DEV PSYCHOL, V39, P680, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.39.4.680
   FIELD T, 1986, INFANT MENTAL HLTH J, V7, P274
   FIELD T, 1986, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V9, P473, DOI 10.1016/0163-6383(86)90019-6
   Field T, 2007, INFANT MENT HEALTH J, V28, P314, DOI 10.1002/imhj.20138
   Field T, 1994, Monogr Soc Res Child Dev, V59, P208, DOI 10.2307/1166147
   FIELD T, 1995, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V18, P1, DOI 10.1016/0163-6383(95)90003-9
   Field T. M., 1985, SOCIAL PERCEPTION IN, P177
   Fivaz-Depeursinge E, 2005, SOC DEV, V14, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9507.2005.00306.x
   Fogel A., 1982, SOCIAL INTERCHANGE I, P35
   Fogel A, 1982, EMOTION EARLY INTERA, P25
   Forbes EE, 2004, INFANCY, V5, P61, DOI 10.1207/s15327078in0501_3
   Forman DR, 2007, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V19, P585, DOI 10.1017/S0954579407070289
   Forman DR, 2003, INFANCY, V4, P541, DOI 10.1207/S15327078IN0404_08
   Frick JE, 2003, INFANCY, V4, P499, DOI 10.1207/S15327078IN0404_05
   Fuertes M, 2006, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V1094, P292, DOI 10.1196/annals.1376.037
   Garfinkel H, 1967, STUDIES ETHNOMETHODO
   GARRITYROKOUS FE, 1999, THESIS
   GOFFMAN E, 1983, AM SOCIOL REV, V48, P1, DOI 10.2307/2095141
   Greenberg M. T., 1990, ATTACHMENT PRESCHOOL, P121
   GROSSMANN KE, 2005, ATTACHMENT INFANCY A
   Grossmann T, 2006, DEVELOPMENTAL SCI, V9, P309, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-7687.2006.00494.x
   GUNNAR M, 1989, ROCH S DEV PSYCH EM, V1, P119
   GUSELLA JL, 1988, CHILD DEV, V59, P1111
   Haley DW, 2003, CHILD DEV, V74, P1534, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00621
   Haley DW, 2006, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V30, P2055, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.2006.00251.x
   HALEY WD, 2001, THESIS
   Ham J, 2006, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V1094, P297, DOI 10.1196/annals.1376.038
   HAMPEL ER, 1986, ROBUST STAT APPROACH
   Hart SL, 2004, INFANCY, V6, P57, DOI 10.1207/s15327078in0601_3
   Heimann M, 2006, INFANT CHILD DEV, V15, P297, DOI 10.1002/icd.463
   Hesse E, 2006, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V18, P309, DOI 10.1017/S0954579406060172
   Hill AL, 2002, INFANCY, V3, P261, DOI 10.1207/S15327078IN0302_9
   Hobson RP, 2005, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V17, P329, DOI 10.1017/S0954579405050169
   JAMIESON S, 2004, THESIS
   Jung V, 2007, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V98, P199, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2006.07.014
   KAMMAN T, 2001, THESIS
   KISER LJ, 1986, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V25, P68, DOI 10.1016/S0002-7138(09)60600-2
   Kisilevsky BS, 1998, DEV PSYCHOL, V34, P629, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.34.4.629
   KOESTER LS, 1995, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V18, P145, DOI 10.1016/0163-6383(95)90044-6
   Koester LS, 1999, AM ANN DEAF, V144, P395
   Kogan N, 1996, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V19, P359, DOI 10.1016/S0163-6383(96)90034-X
   LAMB ME, 1987, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V33, P241
   LEGERSTEE M, 1990, CHILD DEV, V61, P774, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1990.tb02820.x
   LEGERSTEE M, 1989, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V12, P465, DOI 10.1016/0163-6383(89)90027-1
   Legerstee M, 2007, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V30, P232, DOI 10.1016/j.infbeh.2007.02.008
   LEGERSTEE M, 1987, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V10, P81, DOI 10.1016/0163-6383(87)90008-7
   Lewis M, 2005, CHILD DEV, V76, P518, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2005.00860.x
   Lipsey M. W., 2001, APPL SOCIAL RES METH, V49
   Lowe J, 2006, INF MENTAL HLTH J, V27, P371, DOI 10.1002/imhj.20098
   Madigan S, 2006, DEV PSYCHOL, V42, P293, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.42.2.293
   MATIAS R, 1993, DEV PSYCHOL, V29, P524, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.29.3.524
   MAYES LC, 1991, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V30, P22, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199101000-00004
   MAYES LC, 1990, CHILD DEV, V61, P754, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1990.tb02818.x
   Merin N, 2007, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V37, P108, DOI 10.1007/s10803-006-0342-4
   Miller AL, 2002, INFANCY, V3, P403, DOI 10.1207/S15327078IN0304_01
   Moore GA, 2001, DEV PSYCHOL, V37, P706, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.37.5.706
   Moore GA, 2004, DEV PSYCHOL, V40, P1068, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.40.6.1068
   Moszkowski RJ, 2007, INFANT CHILD DEV, V16, P307, DOI 10.1002/icd.510
   Nadel J., 2000, AUTISM, V4, P133, DOI 10.1177/1362361300004002003
   NELSON CA, 1996, DEV PSYCHOBIOL, V29, P1
   Papousek M, 2007, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V30, P258, DOI 10.1016/j.infbeh.2007.02.003
   PelaezNogueras M, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P1780, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01827.x
   Rochat P, 2002, INFANT CHILD DEV, V11, P289, DOI 10.1002/icd.259
   Rochat P, 2002, CHILD DEV, V73, P35, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00390
   Rosenblum KL, 2002, CHILD DEV, V73, P999, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00453
   ROSENTHAL R, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V118, P183, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.118.2.183
   Rossi A, 2001, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V65, P3, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(00)00230-5
   Segal LB, 1995, CHILD DEV, V66, P1829
   Shapiro B, 1998, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V21, P299, DOI 10.1016/S0163-6383(98)90008-X
   SHEA MT, 1992, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V60, P857, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.60.6.857
   SOLOMON RL, 1980, AM PSYCHOL, V35, P691, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.35.8.691
   SPITZER S, 2000, THESIS
   SROUFE LA, 1976, PSYCHOL REV, V83, P173
   Stack DM, 1996, SOC DEV, V5, P41, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9507.1996.tb00071.x
   Stack DM, 1998, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V21, P451, DOI 10.1016/S0163-6383(98)90019-4
   STACK DM, 1990, BRIT J DEV PSYCHOL, V8, P131
   Stanley C, 2004, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V16, P1, DOI 10.1017/S0954579404044384
   Stoller S., 1982, EMOTION EARLY INTERA, P57
   Striano T, 2005, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V28, P10, DOI 10.1016/j.infbeh.2004.06.004
   Striano T, 2004, CHILD DEV, V75, P468, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2004.00687.x
   Striano T, 1999, BRIT J DEV PSYCHOL, V17, P551, DOI 10.1348/026151099165474
   Striano T, 2004, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V27, P499, DOI 10.1016/j.infbeh.2004.06.002
   Sutton AJ, 2000, BRIT MED J, V320, P1574, DOI 10.1136/bmj.320.7249.1574
   Tabachnick B. G., 2001, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Tarabulsy GM, 2003, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V26, P421, DOI 10.1016/S0163-6383(03)00039-0
   THOMAS L, 2002, THESIS
   TODA S, 1993, DEV PSYCHOL, V29, P532, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.29.3.532
   Trevarthen C., 1977, STUDIES MOTHER INFAN, P227
   TRONICK E, 1978, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V17, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0002-7138(09)62273-1
   Tronick E., 1988, STRESS COPING, P47
   Tronick E. Z., 2005, EMOTIONAL DEV, P293
   Tronick E. Z., 1982, EMOTION EARLY INTERA, P83
   Tronick E. Z., 1997, P54
   Tronick EZ, 2005, DEV PSYCHOL, V41, P711, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.41.5.711
   Tronick E. Z., 1986, ZERO 3, V6, P1
   TRONICK EZ, 1989, CHILD DEV, V60, P85, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1989.tb02698.x
   Tronick EZ, 1998, INF MENTAL HLTH J, V19, P290, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0355(199823)19:3<290::AID-IMHJ4>3.0.CO;2-Q
   Tronick EZ, 2003, INFANCY, V4, P475, DOI 10.1207/S15327078IN0404_02
   Van Zeijl J, 2007, J FAM PSYCHOL, V21, P626, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.21.4.626
   Warren SL, 2005, INF MENTAL HLTH J, V26, P40, DOI 10.1002/imhj.20034
   Weinberg MK, 1999, DEV PSYCHOL, V35, P175, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.35.1.175
   Weinberg MK, 2006, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V47, P670, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2005.01545.x
   Weinberg MK, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P905, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01772.x
   WEINBERG MK, 1994, CHILD DEV, V65, P1503, DOI 10.2307/1131514
   Yazbek A, 2006, BRIT J DEV PSYCHOL, V24, P589, DOI 10.1348/026151005X67539
   Yirmiya N, 2006, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V47, P511, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2005.01528.x
NR 144
TC 45
BP 120
EP 162
PY 2009
PD JUN
VL 29
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.dr.2009.02.001
GA 460BH
UT WOS:000267159200003
ER

PT J
AU TUOMI, K
   LUOSTARINEN, T
   ILMARINEN, J
   KLOCKARS, M
AF TUOMI, K
   LUOSTARINEN, T
   ILMARINEN, J
   KLOCKARS, M
TI WORK LOAD AND INDIVIDUAL FACTORS AFFECTING WORK DISABILITY AMONG AGING
   MUNICIPAL EMPLOYEES
SO SCANDINAVIAN JOURNAL OF WORK ENVIRONMENT & HEALTH
J9 SCAND J WORK ENV HEA
LA English
DT Article
RP TUOMI, K, INST OCCUPAT HLTH,TOPELIUKSENKATU 41AA,SF-00250 HELSINKI,FINLAND.
DE AGE; DISEASE; EXERCISE; LIFE SATISFACTION; MUSCULAR WORK; PHYSICAL
   CLIMATE; SMOKING; WORK POSTURE
AB A cohort of 6165 municipal workers 44 to 58 years of age was followed during 1981-1985.  The most impairing work loads were poor work postures and poor physical climate, whereas good possibilities for development at work prevented work disability.  Aging particularly increased the incidence of work disability, whereas physical exercise maintained work ability.  Among workers who suffered from any cardiovascular disease, a low level of muscular work and a high level of leisure-time physical exercise decreased work disability.  Compared with the work ability of active workers, work disability was more linked to individual than to work load factors.
CR ILMARINEN J, 1989, ANN MED, V21, P209, DOI 10.3109/07853898909149935
   ILMARINEN J, 1988, SCAND J WORK ENV HEA, V14, P88
   McCullagh P, 1989, GENERALIZED LINEAR M
   SWAN AV, 1985, GENERALIZED LINEAR M, P35
   TUOMI K, 1991, SCAND J WORK ENV HEA, V17, P128
   TUOMI K, 1991, SCAND J WORK ENV HEA, V17, P58
   WALCHOLDER S, 1986, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V123, P174
   1985, SAS USERS GUIDE STAT
   1988, KUNNALLINEN ELAKELAI
NR 9
TC 20
BP 94
EP 98
PY 1991
VL 17
GA GV849
UT WOS:A1991GV84900012
ER

PT J
AU Fagerstrom, L
AF Fagerstrom, Lisbeth
TI Positive life orientation-an inner health resource among older people
SO SCANDINAVIAN JOURNAL OF CARING SCIENCES
J9 SCAND J CARING SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Fagerstrom, Lisbeth] Buskerud Univ Coll, Dept Hlth Sci, N-3075 Drammen, Norway.
   [Fagerstrom, Lisbeth] Univ Skovde, Sch Life Sci, Skovde, Sweden.
   [Fagerstrom, Lisbeth] Abo Akad Univ, Dept Caring Sci, Vaasa, Finland.
RP Fagerstrom, L, Buskerud Univ Coll, Dept Hlth Sci, N-3075 Drammen, Norway.
EM lisbeth.fagerstrom@hibu.no
DE elderly care; gerontology; life orientation; positive emotion; positive
   affect; health promotion; health resources; survey design; descriptive
   statistics
ID SWEDISH-SPEAKING FINNS; POPULATION
AB As pertains to life orientation, the study's conceptual framework demonstrates the importance of close relationships, meaning in life, and the strength of individuals to look forward and make plans for future. The aim of this study is to discover, in relation to background factors such as language, living situation, and culture, how people aged 65 and 75 experience life orientation. The study is a population-based cross-sectional survey with its material taken from 3,370 questionnaires which included the six-question Life Orientation scale. The SPSS static program, version 14.0, was used for all calcuations and the Chi-squared test was applied to determine if any significant differences between the groups existed. As seen in this study, most respondents aged 65 (85%) and 75 (73.2%) experienced a high degree of positive life orientation, clearly expressing a zest for life (93.5%), overall satisfaction with their lives (88.4%), and feelings of being needed (83.7%). Lower scores were given for never/seldom being depressed/sad (55.3%) and never/seldom feeling lonely (71.8%). Approximately every second respondent (51.9%) had plans for the future. A clear decreasing trend was seen in all questions for respondents aged 75 in comparison to those aged 65: only "are you satisfied with life?'' showed no significant differences. Language/culture seems to clearly affect experiences of life orientation and well-being. Additionally, older people living alone reported significantly more negative response to all dimensions of life orientation. Positive life orientation is an important inner health resource for older. Accordingly, health promotion for older people should focus on facilitating the maintenance of important and close relationships and should include supporting older people's need to be needed.
CR Agarwal M, 1995, Soc Sci Med, V40, P125, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)E0058-Z
   BUBER M, 1963, JAG DU
   Danner DD, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P804, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.5.804
   Eriksson K, 2007, NURS SCI QUART, V20, P201, DOI 10.1177/0894318407303434
   FAGERSTROM L, 1999, PATIENTS CARING NEED
   Franchignoni F, 1999, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V78, P509, DOI 10.1097/00002060-199911000-00003
   Frankl V., 1958, Journal of Pastoral Care, V12, P82
   Frankl VE, 1963, MANS SEARCH MEANING
   Hedelin B, 2001, PERSPECT PSYCHIATR C, V37, P7
   Hyyppa MT, 2001, HEALTH PROMOT INT, V16, P55, DOI 10.1093/heapro/16.1.55
   Hyyppa MT, 2001, PREV MED, V32, P148, DOI 10.1006/pmed.2000.0782
   JOHANSSON S, 2006, C PUBLICATIONS POSTE, V109
   Kulla G, 2006, SCAND J CARING SCI, V20, P51, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6712.2006.00379.x
   Leininger M. M., 2006, CULTURE CARE DIVERSI
   LINDSTROM U, 2005, NURSING THEORISTS TH, P191
   Maruta T, 2000, MAYO CLIN PROC, V75, P140
   Mayeroff M, 1971, CARING
   Mendes de Leon CF, 1996, J GERONTOL PSYCHOL S, V51, P183
   Molcar C. C., 2001, J PSYCHOL, V122, P365
   Ohlen J, 2002, CANCER NURS, V25, P318
   Papadopoulos I., 1998, TRANSCULTURAL CARE G
   Peterson C, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P44, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.44
   PHENNINX BWJ, 1998, JAGS, V46, P807
   PIETILA AM, 1999, J NURS SCI, V11, P325
   Pitkala KH, 2001, J AM GERIATR SOC, V49, P596, DOI 10.1046/j.1532-5415.2001.49120.x
   Pitkala KH, 2004, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V57, P409, DOI 10.1016/j.jclinepi.2003.07.013
   REKER GT, 1987, J GERONTOL, V42, P44
   ROUTASALO P, 2005, J NURS SCI, V17, P155
   ROUTASALO P, 2003, 3 VANH KESK
   Routasalo PE, 2006, GERONTOLOGY, V52, P181, DOI 10.1159/000091828
   Tillich Paul, 1952, COURAGE BE
   Tornstam L, 2005, GEROTRANSCENDENCE DE
   Travelbee J., 1966, INTERPERSONAL ASPECT
   VALVANNE J, 1992, THESIS U HELSINKI FI
   VONWRIGHT GH, 1995, BEGREPP HALSA FILOSO, P43
   *WORLD MED ASS DEC, 2005, ETH PRINC MED RES IN
NR 36
TC 6
BP 349
EP 356
PY 2010
PD JUN
VL 24
IS 2
DI 10.1111/j.1471-6712.2009.00728.x
GA 596VL
UT WOS:000277713500019
ER

PT J
AU Vautier, S
   Bonnefon, JF
AF Vautier, Stephane
   Bonnefon, Jean-Francois
TI Is the above-average effect measurable at all? The validity of the
   self-reported happiness minus others' perceived happiness construct
SO APPLIED PSYCHOLOGICAL MEASUREMENT
J9 APPL PSYCH MEAS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Vautier, Stephane; Bonnefon, Jean-Francois] Univ Toulouse, Toulouse, France.
   [Bonnefon, Jean-Francois] CNRS, F-75700 Paris, France.
RP Vautier, S, Univ Toulouse 2, OCTOGONE CERPP, 5 Allees Machado, F-31058 Toulouse 9, France.
EM vautier@univ-tlse2.tr
DE above-average effect; latent change; true-score difference; measurement
   invariance; happiness; Satisfaction With Life Scale
ID ITEM RESPONSE THEORY; MEASUREMENT INVARIANCE; MODEL; RELIABILITY;
   ASSUMPTIONS; VARIABLES; SCORES
AB Individuals routinely rate themselves higher than their peers on a number of attributes and capabilities, including their satisfaction with life However, the construct validity of this above-average effect requires specific psychometric properties of ratings of one's contentment and ratings of others' perceived contentment. This article tests these Properties with respect to the popular Satisfaction With Life Scale through a multivariate measurement model with latent change and method effects. The model is fitted to two independent data sets (N = 597 and N = 964), and it is found twice that four items are suitable to compute a meaningful composite difference score. It is concluded that the above-average effect is a systematic multivariate phenomenon that can be assessed by the difference of two manifest, absolute evaluation scores.
CR Bonnefon JF, 2006, PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P747, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2006.01776.x
   Borsboom D, 2003, PSYCHOL REV, V110, P203, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.110.2.203
   BYRNE BM, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V105, P456, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.105.3.456
   Chambers JR, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P813, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.130.5.813
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Eid M, 2003, PSYCHOL METHODS, V8, P38, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.8.1.38
   Eid M, 2000, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V65, P241, DOI 10.1007/BF02294377
   FISCHER GH, 1994, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V59, P177, DOI 10.1007/BF02295182
   FISCHER GH, 1987, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V52, P565, DOI 10.1007/BF02294820
   Giladi E. E., 1999, PERSONALITY SOCIAL P, V<IT>25</IT>, P586, DOI [10.1177/0146167299025005004, DOI 10.1177/0146167299025005004]
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   McDonald R., 1999, TEST THEORY UNIFIED
   Muthen B, 2002, MPLUS WEB NOTES, P4
   MUTHEN LK, 2004, MPLUS 3 11
   Raykov T, 1999, APPL PSYCH MEAS, V23, P120, DOI 10.1177/01466219922031248
   Raykov T, 2001, QUAL QUANT, V35, P253, DOI 10.1023/A:1010381529095
   REISE SP, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V114, P552, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.114.3.552
   Steyer R., 1997, METHODS PSYCHOL RES, V2, P21
   Steyer R., 1989, METHODIKA, V3, P25
   Steyer R, 1988, METHODIKA, V2, P53
   TAKANE Y, 1987, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V52, P393, DOI 10.1007/BF02294363
   VAUTIER S, 2004, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V86, P225
   Zimmerman DW, 1998, BRIT J MATH STAT PSY, V51, P343
   ZURNBO BD, 2004, SAGE HDB QUANTITATIV, P73
NR 24
TC 4
BP 575
EP 584
PY 2008
PD OCT
VL 32
IS 7
DI 10.1177/0146621607310646
GA 353UB
UT WOS:000259592800005
ER

PT J
AU Furnham, A
   Cheng, H
AF Furnham, A
   Cheng, H
TI Personality as predictor of mental health and happiness in the East and
   West
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 UCL, Dept Psychol, London WC1 0AP, England.
RP Furnham, A, UCL, Dept Psychol, 26 Bedford Way, London WC1 0AP, England.
EM ucjtsaf@ucl.ac.uk
ID EXTRAVERSION; EXTROVERSION; NEUROTICISM
AB Despite increasing interest in the psychology of happiness, there have been few cross-cultural studies on personality correlates of happiness. This study examines personality (EPQ) and demographic correlates of happiness and mental health in Britain, China (Hong Kong) and Japan among comparable groups. Compared to similar groups in China and Japan, British participants reported higher levels of happiness, mental health and extraversion. However, there were fewer than chance sex differences on the various measures. Correlational analysis in all three countries showed extraversion to be a major correlate of happiness (r = 0.50), while neuroticism was shown to be a correlate of mental health (r = 0.65). Regressions performed separately for happiness and mental health showed a remarkably similar pattern across the three cultures, with personality accounting for around 20% of the common variance. (C) 1999 Elsevier Science Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR ARGYLE M, 1989, RECENT ADV SOCIAL PS, P73
   Argyle M, 1987, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   ARGYLE M, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P1011, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90128-E
   BREBNER J, 1995, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V19, P251, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(95)00022-X
   Brebner J, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P279, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00041-5
   COSTA PT, 1981, J GERONTOL, V36, P78
   Costa P. T., 1989, NEO PI NEO FFI MANUA
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   DIENER E, 1992, J RES PERS, V26, P205, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(92)90039-7
   Eysenck H. J., 1975, MANUAL EYSENCK PERSO
   Eysenck H.J., 1983, I DO YOUR GUIDE HAPP
   Eysenck M., 1990, HAPPINESS FACTS MYTH
   Francis LJ, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V24, P167, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(97)00170-0
   FURNHAM A, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P1093, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90138-H
   HEADEY B, 1990, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P49
   Hills P, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P523, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00082-8
   LANGNER TS, 1962, J HEALTH HUM BEHAV, V3, P269, DOI 10.2307/2948599
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   Myers D., 1993, PURSUIT HAPPINESS
   STRACK F, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P49
NR 20
TC 36
BP 395
EP 403
PY 1999
PD SEP
VL 27
IS 3
DI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00250-5
GA 201RC
UT WOS:000080608000001
ER

PT J
AU Dereniowska, M
   Negru, I
AF Dereniowska, Malgorzata
   Negru, Ioana
TI The bioregional economy: land, liberty and the pursuit of happiness
SO ENVIRONMENTAL POLITICS
J9 ENVIRON POLIT
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 [Dereniowska, Malgorzata] Univ Ottawa, Ottawa, ON K1N 6N5, Canada.
   [Negru, Ioana] Anglia Ruskin Univ, Cambridge, England.
RP Dereniowska, M, Univ Ottawa, Ottawa, ON K1N 6N5, Canada.
CR CATO MS, 2013, BIOREGIONAL EC LAND
NR 1
TC 0
BP 1051
EP 1053
PY 2013
PD NOV 1
VL 22
IS 6
DI 10.1080/09644016.2013.847241
GA 257GJ
UT WOS:000327371300018
ER

PT J
AU Post, MWM
   de Witte, LP
   van Asbeck, FWA
   van Dijk, AJ
   Schrijvers, AJP
AF Post, MWM
   de Witte, LP
   van Asbeck, FWA
   van Dijk, AJ
   Schrijvers, AJP
TI Predictors of health status and life satisfaction in spinal cord injury
SO ARCHIVES OF PHYSICAL MEDICINE AND REHABILITATION
J9 ARCH PHYS MED REHAB
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Utrecht, Julius Ctr Patient Oriented Res, NL-3508 TA Utrecht, Netherlands.
   Rehabil Ctr Roessingh, Enschede, Netherlands.
   Rehabil Ctr Hoogstr, Utrecht, Netherlands.
   Inst Rehabil Res, Hoensbroek, Netherlands.
RP Post, MWM, Univ Utrecht, Julius Ctr Patient Oriented Res, POB 80046, NL-3508 TA Utrecht, Netherlands.
ID SICKNESS IMPACT PROFILE; SHORT GENERIC VERSION; QUALITY-OF-LIFE;
   FUNCTIONAL STATUS; OUTCOMES; ADJUSTMENT; COMPLICATIONS; POPULATION;
   DISABILITY; COMMUNITY
AB Objective: To analyze relationships between injury-related variables, demographic variables, functional health status, and life satisfaction of people with spinal cord injury (SCI).
   Design: Cross-sectional survey.
   Setting: A community in the Netherlands.
   Subjects: Three hundred eighteen people with SCI, aged 18 to 65 years. Mean age was 39.4 years and mean time after injury was 3.6 years.
   Main Outcome Measures: Health status was measured with the SIP68. Its six scales were aggregated to three dimensions, measuring physical, psychologic, and social functioning. Life satisfaction was measured with the Life Satisfaction Questionnaire. Data were analyzed by path analysis using LISREL V8.
   Results: Obtained scores showed that respondents suffered from serious limitations in physical functioning and social functioning, had only a few limitations in psychologic functioning, and were satisfied with their lives in general and with most life domains. Physical functioning was accurately predicted by injury-related variables, but psychologic functioning was not. Next to level and completeness of the injury, the number of secondary complications turned out to be a predictor of functional health. In a path model that had a close fit with the data, injury-related variables were related to health status but not to life satisfaction. Social functioning (-.48), marital status (-.38), psychologic functioning (-.19), and age (-.16) were significant predictors of life satisfaction (total R-2 = .44).
   Conclusions: This study points out the high prevalence of secondary complications and their importance to the health status of people with SCI. Level of social and psychologic functioning are more important predictors of life satisfaction than the seriousness of the injury. (C) 1998 by the American Congress of Rehabilitation Medicine and the American Academy of Physical Medicine and Rehabilitation.
CR ANKE AGW, 1995, PARAPLEGIA, V33, P555
   Anson CA, 1996, INT J REHABIL RES, V19, P55, DOI 10.1097/00004356-199603000-00006
   ARNOLD PB, 1992, OUTCOME FOLLOWING TR, P89
   BACH JR, 1994, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V75, P626, DOI 10.1016/0003-9993(94)90183-X
   CLAYTON KS, 1994, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V75, P633, DOI 10.1016/0003-9993(94)90184-8
   CREWE NM, 1990, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V35, P205, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.35.4.205
   CUSHMAN LA, 1992, PARAPLEGIA, V30, P690
   DEBRUIN AF, 1994, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V47, P407, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(94)90162-7
   DEBRUIN AF, 1994, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V47, P863, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(94)90189-9
   DEVIVO MJ, 1991, WESTERN J MED, V154, P602
   DEVIVO MJ, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P424
   DEWITTE LP, 1992, THESIS AMSTERDAM
   Frankel H L, 1969, Paraplegia, V7, P179
   Fugl-Meyer A., 1991, CLIN REHABIL, V5, P25, DOI 10.1177/026921559100500105
   FUHRER MJ, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P552
   FUHRER MJ, 1994, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P358, DOI 10.1097/00002060-199409000-00010
   GERHART KA, 1991, J TRAUMA, V31, P1529, DOI 10.1097/00005373-199111000-00012
   Granger CV, 1984, FUNCTIONAL ASSESSMEN
   IMAI K, 1994, PARAPLEGIA, V32, P246
   Joreskog K. G., 1993, LISREL 8 STRUCTURAL
   KEITH RA, 1994, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V75, P478, DOI 10.1016/0003-9993(94)90175-9
   KEITH RA, 1995, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V74, P73, DOI 10.1097/00002060-199501000-00013
   LEVI R, 1994, PARAPLEGIA, V32, P308
   LUNDQVIST C, 1991, SPINE, V16, P78, DOI 10.1097/00007632-199101000-00014
   MCCOLL MA, 1994, PARAPLEGIA, V32, P261
   NEWCOMB MD, 1990, SOCIAL SUPPORT INTER, P26
   Ota T, 1996, SPINAL CORD, V34, P531
   PENTLAND W, 1995, PARAPLEGIA, V33, P367
   Post MWM, 1996, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V77, P440, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(96)90031-3
   POST MWM, IN PRESS SCAND J PHY
   POST MWM, 1997, SPINAL ORD, V335, P109
   RICHARDS JS, 1991, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V72, P275
   Schultz R, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1162
   SIOSTEEN A, 1990, PARAPLEGIA, V28, P476
   STAMBROOK M, 1991, PARAPLEGIA, V29, P318
   SZASZ G, 1986, MANAGEMENT SPINAL CO, P410
   TRIESCHMANN RB, 1986, MANAGEMENT SPINAL CO, P302
   UREY JR, 1987, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V68, P69
   WHITENECK GG, 1992, PARAPLEGIA, V30, P617
   YARCONY GM, 1988, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V69, P111
   YERXA EJ, 1986, OCCUP THER J RES, V6, P271
NR 41
TC 108
BP 395
EP 401
PY 1998
PD APR
VL 79
IS 4
DI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90139-3
GA ZG317
UT WOS:000072989400006
ER

PT J
AU Neto, F
   Barros, J
AF Neto, Felix
   Barros, Jose
TI Satisfaction with life among adolescents from Portuguese immigrant
   families in Switzerland
SO SWISS JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 SWISS J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Neto, Felix; Barros, Jose] Univ Porto, Fac Psicol & Ciencias Educacao, P-4200392 Oporto, Portugal.
RP Neto, F, Univ Porto, Fac Psicol & Ciencias Educacao, Rua Dr Manuel Pereira Silva, P-4200392 Oporto, Portugal.
DE adolescents; immigrants; intercultural contact; psychosocial adjustment;
   satisfaction with life
ID SCALE; DEPRESSION; CHILDREN; ACCULTURATION; EXPERIENCES; ADJUSTMENT;
   STRATEGIES; VALIDATION; MIGRATION; HAPPINESS
AB The aims of this study were to determine the level of satisfaction with life among adolescents from Portuguese immigrant families in Switzerland and the factors related thereto. The sample consisted of 93 participants (mean age = 16.1 years; SD = 1.4). The mean duration of sojourn in Switzerland was 7.2 years. A control group of 187 Portuguese youth was also included in the study. There were no significant differences in level of life satisfaction between Portuguese adolescents living in Portugal and those living in Switzerland. Whereas demographic factors accounted for only 8% of the variance explained, demographic and psychosocial factors accounted for 31% of the variance explained. Psychological symptoms were the most important predictor of life satisfaction. Behavioral problems, gender, and mastery were also found to be significant predictors of life satisfaction.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Argyle M., 2001, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   BEISER M, 1986, PSYCHOL MED, V16, P627
   Berry JW, 1997, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V46, P5, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.1997.tb01087.x
   CARBALLO M., 1994, SCI CONSULTATION SOC
   CONNELL JP, 1985, CHILD DEV, V56, P1018, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1985.tb00174.x
   CUMMINS RA, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V35, P179, DOI 10.1007/BF01079026
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W
   Diener E, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P181, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00354.x
   DIENER E, 1995, KEY ISSUES CROSS CUL, P319
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DOUDIN P, 1998, TRAJECTORIAS SOCIAIS, P157
   Dumont M, 1999, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V28, P343, DOI 10.1023/A:1021637011732
   Eid M., 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1058
   Eysenck M., 1990, HAPPINESS FACTS MYTH
   Fuligni AJ, 1998, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P99, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep10774731
   Furnham A., 1982, CULTURES CONTACT STU, P161
   GODINHO M, 1978, REV HIST EC SOCIAL, V1, P5
   HEADEY V, 1992, UNDERSTANDING HAPPIN
   HEAVEN PCL, 1989, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V10, P489, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(89)90029-9
   IMAMOGLU EO, 1993, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V24, P26, DOI 10.1177/0022022193241002
   KINZIE JD, 1982, AM J PSYCHIAT, V139, P1276
   KOVACS M, 1981, ACTA PAEDOPSYCHIATR, V46, P305
   Lachman ME, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P763, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.3.763
   LAUTREY J., 1980, CLASSE SOCIALE MILIE
   Levenson H, 1981, RES LOCUS CONTROL CO, V1, P15
   Liebkind K, 2000, J COMMUNITY APPL SOC, V10, P1
   MICHALOS AC, 1980, SOC INDIC RES, V8, P385, DOI 10.1007/BF00461152
   MOLLICA RF, 1987, AM J PSYCHIAT, V44, P496
   NETO F, 1993, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V22, P125, DOI 10.1007/BF01536648
   Neto F, 2005, MEAS EVAL COUNS DEV, V38, P2
   Neto F, 1997, INT J BEHAV DEV, V20, P219
   NETO F, 2003, ESTUDOS PSICOLOGIA I
   Neto F, 1998, ACTA PSYCHOL, V98, P57, DOI 10.1016/S0001-6918(97)00035-8
   NETO F, 1986, MIGRACAO PORTUGUESA
   NETO F, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V35, P93, DOI 10.1007/BF01079240
   Oishi S, 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P63
   OLWEUS D, 1989, PREVALENCE INCIDENCE, P187
   PAULHUS D, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P1253, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.44.6.1253
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   PEARLIN LI, 1978, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V19, P2, DOI 10.2307/2136319
   Phinney J. S., 1992, J ADOLESCENT RES, V7, P156, DOI DOI 10.1177/074355489272003
   Phinney JS, 1997, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V7, P3, DOI 10.1207/s15327795jra0701_2
   PHINNEY JS, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V108, P499, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.108.3.499
   Reynolds CR, 1985, REVISED CHILDRENS MA
   Robinson J. P., 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY
   ROGLER LH, 1994, AM PSYCHOL, V49, P701, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.49.8.701
   Rosenberg M., 1986, CONCEIVING SELF
   Salvatore N, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V53, P229, DOI 10.1023/A:1007160616388
   Sam D L, 1998, Ethn Health, V3, P5
   Schwarz N., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P61
   SCOTT WA, 1989, ADAPTATION IMMIGRANT
   SERRAO J, 1974, EMIGRACAO PORTUGUESA
   Shin D., 1978, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V5, P474
   Smith H., 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P273
   *SOPEMI, 1998, TRENDS INT MIGR
   Strack F., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN
   Veenhoven Ruut, 1994, CORRELATES HAPPINESS
   WARD C, 1994, INT J INTERCULT REL, V18, P329, DOI 10.1016/0147-1767(94)90036-1
   WARR P, 1982, SOC SCI MED, V16, P1691, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(82)90094-6
   WILSON W, 1967, PSYCHOL BULL, V67, P294, DOI 10.1037/h0024431
NR 62
TC 10
BP 215
EP 223
PY 2007
PD DEC
VL 66
IS 4
DI 10.1024/1421-0185.66.4.215
GA 241WN
UT WOS:000251686600003
ER

PT B
AU Zhang, YR
   Zhao, L
AF Zhang Yiran
   Zhao Li
TI A Study on Emotional Feature Analysis and Recognition in Speech Signal
SO MBE 2008: ASIA -PACIFIC CONFERENCE ON MIND BRAIN AND EDUCATION
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Zhang Yiran; Zhao Li] Southeast Univ, Sch Informat Sci & Engn, Nanjing, Peoples R China.
EM thebestyiran@hotmail.com; zhaoli@seu.edu.cn
AB This paper analysis the feather of the time, amplitude, pitch and formant construction involved such four emotions as happiness, anger, surprise and sorrow. Through comparison with non-emotional quiet speech signal, we sum up the distribution law of emotional feather including different emotional speech Nine emotional features were extracted form emotional speech for recognizing emotion. We introduce two emotional recognition methods based on principal component analysis and the results show that these method can provide an effective solution to emotional recognition.
CR COWIE R, 1999, P 14 INT C PHON SCI, V3, P2327
   MURAKA S, 1998, 11EIS KYOTO I TECHNO, P67
   QIAN XM, 2000, THESIS NANJING U AER
   SHIGENAGA M, 1998, TECHNICAL REPORT IEI, V98, P94
   TANG C, 1987, MULTIELEMENT STAT ME
   WANG XR, 1990, PRACTICAL MULTIUSE M
   ZHAO L, 2000, DATA COLLECTION PROC, V15, P120
   ZHAO L, 1997, J ACOUSTICAL SOC JAP, V53, P933
NR 8
TC 0
BP 303
EP 306
PY 2008
GA BJD36
UT WOS:000264979000073
ER

PT J
AU KIRKCALDY, BD
   COOPER, CL
   SHEPHARD, RJ
   BROWN, JS
AF KIRKCALDY, BD
   COOPER, CL
   SHEPHARD, RJ
   BROWN, JS
TI EXERCISE, JOB-SATISFACTION AND WELL-BEING AMONG SUPERINTENDENT POLICE
   OFFICERS
SO EUROPEAN REVIEW OF APPLIED PSYCHOLOGY-REVUE EUROPEENNE DE PSYCHOLOGIE APPLIQUEE
J9 EUR REV APPL PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV MANCHESTER,MANCHESTER M13 9PL,LANCS,ENGLAND.
   UNIV TORONTO,TORONTO M5S 1A1,ONTARIO,CANADA.
RP KIRKCALDY, BD, RUHR UNIV,ARBEITS & ORG PSYCHOL,D-44780 BOCHUM,GERMANY.
DE EXERCISE; HEALTH; JOB SATISFACTION; MANAGEMENT; STRESS
ID FITNESS PROGRAM; LEISURE; HEALTH; ABSENTEEISM; PERFORMANCE; IMPACT; WORK
AB A large-scale study of leisure habits and life satisfaction examined the behaviour of over 500 senior officers from the United Kingdom. Evidence was obtained that exercise behaviour had a direct association with both job satisfaction and mental and physical health, but it had no direct relationship to job stress. Morever, exercise did not appear to moderate the relationship between job stress and mental or physical health, nor did it impact the satisfaction-health relationship. However, job stress had a significant direct association with both mental and physical health. Senior police officers who elected to engage in regular exercise had similar levels of perceived job stress to sedentary individuals. The two groups were also comparable in terms of their scores for <<Type A behaviour>> and <<Locus of Control>>, but the active individuals reported higher levels of mental and physical well-being, and higher levels of overall job satisfaction. Furthermore, the regular exercisers implemented valid stress coping techniques more frequently than the non-exercisers. The present data thus support the view that exercise programmes may help the job performance of senior police officers, although longitudinal experiments are needed to confirm the direction of the associations demonstrated.
CR BARKER F, 1988, DECREASING BARRIERS, P5
   BLAIR SN, 1986, PREV MED, V15, P166, DOI 10.1016/0091-7435(86)90086-1
   Cooper CL, 1988, OCCUPATIONAL STRESS
   COOPER CL, 1988, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V61, P87
   COX M, 1981, ERGONOMICS, V24, P795, DOI 10.1080/00140138108924900
   COX MH, 1987, J SPORT MED PHYS FIT, V27, P429
   DURBECK DC, 1972, AM J CARDIOL, V30, P784, DOI 10.1016/0002-9149(72)90156-7
   FURNHAM A, 1990, INT J SPORT PSYCHOL, V21, P218
   HEINZELMANN F, 1975, EMPLOYEE PHYSICAL FI, P33
   Herzlich C, 1973, HLTH ILLNESS
   HOWARD JH, 1975, CANADIAN J APPLIED S, V4, P191
   JEX SM, 1991, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V6, P425
   KARCH RC, 1988, COST BENEFIT COST EF
   KING M, 1981, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V13, P44
   KIRKCALDY BD, 1991, SPORTWISSENSCHAFT, V1, P62
   KIRKCALDY BD, 1991, SOCIAL PSYCHIATRY PS, V26, P239
   KIRKCALDY BD, 1993, STRESS MEDICINE, V8, P219
   KIRKCALDY BD, 1992, HUM RELAT, V46, P669
   KIRKCALDY BD, 1990, SPORTWISSENSCHAFT, V1, P43
   KIRKCALDY BD, 1993, WORK STRESS, V7, P177
   KIRKCALDY BD, 1989, NORMALITIES ABNORMAL
   KIRKCALDY BD, 1993, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V15, P69, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(93)90042-2
   KIRKCALDY BD, 1994, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU, V5, P461
   KIRKCALDY BD, 1992, MAJOR DIMENSIONS OSI
   RUDMAN WJ, 1987, FITNESS BUSINESS, V1, P2
   Schwarzer R, 1989, METAANALYSIS PROGRAM
   SHEPHARD RJ, 1993, WORKSITE FITNESS HLT
   SHEPHARD RJ, 1991, SPORTS MED, V12, P94
   SHEPHARD RJ, 1981, J OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V23, P359
   SHEPHARD RJ, 1993, IN PRESS CLIN J SPOR
   Shephard R J, 1989, Br J Sports Med, V23, P11
   SHEPHARD RJ, 1988, ERGONOMICS, V31, P1501, DOI 10.1080/00140138808966800
   SLEE D, 1974, REPORT HLTH WELFARE
   Smith P, 1969, MEASUREMENT SATISFAC
   Stallings W M, 1975, J Sports Med Phys Fitness, V15, P333
   STEFFY BD, 1990, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V63, P217
   SUTHERLAND VJ, 1990, INT J SPORT PSYCHOL, P218
   WILKINSON L, 1988, SYSTAT SYSTEM STATIS
   WISNER A, 1981, MACHINE PACING OCCUP, P37
   ZOLTICK J M, 1990, Medicine and Science in Sports and Exercise, V22, pS44, DOI 10.1249/00005768-199004000-00262
NR 40
TC 12
BP 117
EP 123
PY 1994
VL 44
IS 2
GA PL330
UT WOS:A1994PL33000003
ER

PT J
AU Miguel, JMT
   Moral, JCM
   Pardo, EN
AF Tomas Miguel, Jose Manuel
   Melendez Moral, Juan Carlos
   Navarro Pardo, Esperanza
TI Factorial confirmatory models of Ryff's scales in a sample of elderly
   people
SO PSICOTHEMA
J9 PSICOTHEMA
LA Spanish
DT Article
C1 [Tomas Miguel, Jose Manuel; Melendez Moral, Juan Carlos; Navarro Pardo, Esperanza] Univ Valencia, Fac Psychol, Valencia 46010, Spain.
RP Miguel, JMT, Univ Valencia, Fac Psychol, Valencia 46010, Spain.
EM tomasjm@uv.es
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; HAPPINESS; VALIDITY
AB Several recent works have analysed the factorial structure of well-being measures. The aim of our study is to analyse the factorial structure of a widely used well-being scale, Ryff's Scales of Psychological Well-being, but in a specific subpopulation of the Spanish population, the elderly. For this particular subpopulation, the construct of well-being has been employed in most theoretical models that explain quality of life, and its role is therefore pivotal. The sample comprised 169 elderly people (65 years or more), sampled within the Valencian Community. The 54-item version of Ryff's scales was used. An item parcelling process was analytically employed before confirmatory factor analyses, allowing a total of 18 well-being indicators. Confirmatory factor analyses were specified and tested, including all theoretical and empirical solutions found in the literature, either in the general population or in specific populations of different cultural contexts. Goodness-of-fit results were similar to the ones found in the literature. Best solutions were a six-factor model with correlated factors, as defended by the authors, and a five-factor correlated solution, collapsing environmental mastery and self-acceptance into a single factor.
CR Abbott RA, 2006, HEALTH QUAL LIFE OUT, V4, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-4-76
   ADAMS DL, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P470
   Bentler P.M., 2005, EQS PROGRAM MANUAL
   Cabanero M. J., 2004, PSICOTHEMA, V16, P448
   Diaz D, 2006, PSICOTHEMA, V18, P572
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P213
   Finney SJ, 2006, QUANT METH EDUC BEHA, P269
   Hau KT, 2004, BRIT J MATH STAT PSY, V57, P327, DOI 10.1111/j.2044-8317.2004.tb00142.x
   Hoyle R. H., 1995, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, P159
   HU L, 1995, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, P159
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Kaplan D, 2000, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P1007, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.1007
   KISHTON JM, 1994, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V54, P757, DOI 10.1177/0013164494054003022
   MAHONEY F I, 1965, Md State Med J, V14, P61
   Marsh H. W., 1996, ADV STRUCTURAL EQUAT, P315
   MOLINA C, 2006, REV IBEROAMERICANA G, V22, P97
   Nasser-Abu Alhija F., 2006, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, V13, P204
   NAVARRO E, 2007, 49 C SOC ESP GER GER
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   Raykov T, 2001, APPL PSYCH MEAS, V25, P69, DOI 10.1177/01466216010251005
   Reig A., 2003, ENCY PSYCHOL ASSESSM, P800
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   RYFF CD, 2002, SOC SCI RES, V35, P1103
   Springer KW, 2006, SOC SCI RES, V35, P1080, DOI 10.1016/j.ssresearch.2005.07.004
   Springer KW, 2006, SOC SCI RES, V35, P1120, DOI 10.1016/j.ssresearch.2006.01.003
   TRIADO MC, 2003, ENVEJECER ENTORNOS R
   VANDIENRENDONCK D, 2005, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU, V36, P629
   YANGUAS JJ, 2006, ANAL CALIDAD VIDA RE
NR 31
TC 0
BP 304
EP 310
PY 2008
PD MAY
VL 20
IS 2
GA 288TD
UT WOS:000255007800021
ER

PT J
AU Kingwell, K
AF Kingwell, Katie
TI In pursuit of happiness
SO NATURE REVIEWS DRUG DISCOVERY
J9 NAT REV DRUG DISCOV
LA English
DT Editorial Material
CR Duric V, 2010, NAT MED, V16, P1328, DOI 10.1038/nm.2219
NR 1
TC 0
PY 2010
PD DEC
VL 9
IS 12
DI 10.1038/nrd3334
GA 688SE
UT WOS:000284871900020
ER

PT J
AU Pfuhlmann, B
AF Pfuhlmann, B
TI The concept of cycloid psychoses - Development, clinical significance
   and recent results of research
SO FORTSCHRITTE DER NEUROLOGIE PSYCHIATRIE
J9 FORTSCHR NEUROL PSYC
LA German
DT Article
C1 Univ Wurzburg, Psychiat Klin & Poliklin, D-97080 Wurzburg, Germany.
RP Pfuhlmann, B, Univ Wurzburg, Psychiat Klin & Poliklin, Fuchsleinstr 15, D-97080 Wurzburg, Germany.
ID LEONHARD CLASSIFICATION; ENDOGENOUS PSYCHOSES; FOLLOW-UP; SCHIZOPHRENIA;
   NOSOLOGY
AB Karl Leonhard developed the concept of cycloid psychoses by further elaborating previous findings of Carl Wernicke and Karl Kleist. A phasic alternating and recurrent as well as remittent course without residual states and a bipolar and polymorphous symptomatology are main features of cycloid psychoses. The symptom constellations are typical in a manner that, in most cases, allows establishing a diagnosis solely by carefully examining a cross-section of the clinical syndromes.
   3 sub-forms are differentiated. Anxiety-happiness psychosis is characterised by extreme affective alterations with paranoid anxiety on the one hand and ecstasy with feelings of elation on the other. Formal thought disorder with incoherence, mainly as "incoherence of thematic choice", on the excited pole and perplexedness on the inhibited pole are the central elements of confusion psychosis. Motility psychosis shows hyperkinesis or akinesis of a purely psychomotor nature affecting predominantly expressive and reactive motions as main features.
   A description of Leonhard's highly operationalised diagnostic criteria for each sub-form of cycloid psychoses is followed by an account ef the clinical significance of the concept of cycloid psychoses. Furthermore, important findings of recent research are summarised. The findings point to the fact that cycloid psychoses represent a nosological entity that can be clearly separated from schizophrenic as well as from affective psychoses. Schizophreniform, schizoaffective or acute transient psychotic disorders are also not identical with cycloid psychoses.
   According to the criteria of DSM-IV or ICD-10, cycloid psychoses are spread over a broad spectrum of heterogeneous diagnoses, thus hampering the recognition of the clinical and scientific importance of this homogeneous group of psychoses.
CR ALBERT E, 1986, KLASSIFIZIERUNG ENDO, P97
   *AM PSYCH ASS, 1989, DIAGN KRIT DIFF DIAG
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   BECKER T, 1995, ENDOGENOUS PSYCHOSES, P230
   BECKMANN H, 1990, PSYCHOPATHOLOGY, V23, P205
   Bleuler E, 1911, HDB PSYCHIAT 4
   BROCKINGTON IF, 1982, PSYCHOL MED, V12, P97
   Dilling H, 1991, INT KLASSIFIKATION P
   FALKAI P, 1995, ENDOGENOUS PSYCHOSES, P213
   FALKAI P, 1996, NEURORADIOLOGISCHE B
   Franzek E, 1996, NERVENARZT, V67, P583
   FRANZEK E, 1994, NEUROPSYCHIATRIE, V8, P151
   FRANZEK E, 1990, PSYCHOPATHOLOGY, V23, P277
   Franzek E, 1996, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V40, P1255, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(95)00623-0
   FUNFGELD E, 1936, MOTILITATSPSYCHOSEN
   GAUPP R, 1926, ARCH PSYCHIAT, V76, P73
   Grosse U, 1968, Psychiatr Neurol Med Psychol (Leipz), V20, P222
   HEIDRICH A, 1995, ENDOGENOUS PSYCHOSES, P185
   JANSSEN D, 1964, FORTSCHR MED, V82, P729
   Kasanin J, 1933, AM J PSYCHIAT, V13, P97
   Kleist K, 1928, SCHWEIZ ARCH NEUROL, V23, P3
   KLEIST K, 1926, ZENTRALBLATT D GES N, V44, P265
   Kraepelin E, 1923, PSYCHIATRIE, V3
   LANCZIK M, 1990, PSYCHOPATHOLOGY, V23, P220
   LANCZIK M, 1992, FORTSCHR NEUROL PSYC, V60, P296, DOI 10.1055/s-2007-999149
   Leonhard K, 1976, Psychiatr Neurol Med Psychol (Leipz), V28, P89
   Leonhard K., 1957, AUFTEILUNG ENDOGENEN
   Leonhard K, 1995, AUFTEILUNG ENDOGENEN
   LEONHARD K, 1960, PSYCHIAT GEGENWART F, P147
   Leonhard K, 1981, Psychiatr Neurol Med Psychol (Leipz), V33, P145
   LEONHARD K, 1957, Psychiatr Neurol Med Psychol (Leipz), V9, P359
   MAJ M, 1990, PSYCHOPATHOLOGY, V23, P196
   Mauz F, 1923, Z GESAMTE NEUROL PSY, V86, P96, DOI 10.1007/BF02896119
   Minkowski F, 1923, SCHWEIZ ARCH NEUROL, V12, P47
   Neele E, 1944, Z GESAMTE NEUROL PSY, V178, P165
   PERRIS C, 1978, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V35, P328
   PERRIS C, 1974, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAN S, V253
   PERRIS C, 1986, P 4 WORLD C BIOL PSY, P1193
   Schneider K, 1987, KLINISCHE PSYCHOPATH
   STOBER G, 1993, FORTSCHR NEUROL PSYC, V61, P329, DOI 10.1055/s-2007-999103
   STOBER G, IN PRESS ACTA PSYCHI
   STRIK WK, 1993, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V87, P179, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1993.tb03352.x
   Strik WK, 1996, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V94, P471, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1996.tb09893.x
   TEICHMANN G, 1990, PSYCHOPATHOLOGY, V23, P267
   VONTROSTORFF S, 1990, PSYCHOPATHOLOGY, V23, P259
   WARKENTIN S, 1992, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V85, P23, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1992.tb01437.x
   Wernicke C, 1900, GRUNDRISS PSYCHIAT K
NR 47
TC 9
BP 1
EP 9
PY 1998
PD JAN
VL 66
IS 1
DI 10.1055/s-2007-995233
GA YX856
UT WOS:000072086500001
ER

PT J
AU Trombello, JM
   Schoebi, D
   Bradbury, TN
AF Trombello, Joseph M.
   Schoebi, Dominik
   Bradbury, Thomas N.
TI Relationship Functioning Moderates the Association Between Depressive
   Symptoms and Life Stressors
SO JOURNAL OF FAMILY PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J FAM PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Trombello, Joseph M.; Bradbury, Thomas N.] Univ Calif Los Angeles, Dept Psychol, Los Angeles, CA 90095 USA.
   [Schoebi, Dominik] Univ Fribourg, Dept Psychol, CH-1700 Fribourg, Switzerland.
RP Trombello, JM, Univ Calif Los Angeles, Dept Psychol, 1285 Franz Hall,Box 951563, Los Angeles, CA 90095 USA.
EM joetrombello@ucla.edu
DE stress generation; depressive symptoms; couples; marriage; interpersonal
   communication
ID MARITAL SATISFACTION; SOCIAL SUPPORT; LONGITUDINAL COURSE; NEWLYWED
   MARRIAGE; GENERATION; POPULATION; DIRECTIONS; CONFLICT; WOMEN
AB Data from 172 newlywed couples were collected over the first 4 years of marriage to test how behaviors demonstrated during marital interactions moderate associations between depressive symptoms and subsequent life stressors. Depressive symptoms and behaviors coded from problem-solving and social support interactions were analyzed as predictors of nonmarital stressors that were interpersonal and dependent on the participant's actions. Behavioral codes were found to moderate 3 of 16 symptom-to-life event associations for husbands. Husbands' reports of more depressive symptoms predicted greater levels of stress when husbands' positive affect and hard negative affect during problem-solving were relatively infrequent and when wives made frequent displays of positive behaviors during husbands' support topics. These effects remained after controlling for marital satisfaction. For wives, behavioral moderators did not interact with depressive symptoms to predict changes in stress, but marital satisfaction consistently interacted with depressive symptoms to predict future stressors beyond interpersonal behaviors. Specifically, for wives, stress generation was more evident when relationship satisfaction was low than when it was high. Our results, though different for men and women, suggest that relationship functioning can alter associations between depressive symptoms and life stress in the early years of marriage.
CR Beck A. T., 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V41, P53, DOI 10.1001/arch-psyc.1961.01710120031004
   BECK AT, 1988, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V8, P77, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(88)90050-5
   BRADBURY TN, 1990, SURVEY LIFE EV UNPUB
   Cohan CL, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P114, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.1.114
   COYNE JC, 1976, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V85, P186, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.85.2.186
   COYNE JC, 1986, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V54, P454, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.54.4.454
   COYNE JC, 1976, PSYCHIATRY, V39, P28
   Davila J, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P849, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.4.849
   DAVILA J, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P592, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.104.4.592
   Schudlich TDD, 2004, J FAM PSYCHOL, V18, P171, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.18.1.171
   Fincham FD, 1997, PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P351, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1997.tb00424.x
   GOTTMAN JM, 1989, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V57, P47, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.57.1.47
   Hammen C, 2005, ANNU REV CLIN PSYCHO, V1, P293, DOI 10.1146/annurev.clinpsy.1.102803.143938
   Hammen C, 2006, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V62, P1065, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20293
   HAMMEN C, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P555, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.4.555
   Herzberg DS, 1998, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V5, P207, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.1998.tb00168.x
   Johnson MD, 2005, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V73, P15, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.73.1.15
   Joiner TE, 1999, PSYCHOL INQ, V10, P269, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1004_1
   Judd LL, 1996, AM J PSYCHIAT, V153, P1411
   Karney BR, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P1075, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.5.1075
   Kenny D. A., 2006, DYADIC DATA ANAL
   Lavner JA, 2010, J MARRIAGE FAM, V72, P1171, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2010.00757.x
   NORTON R, 1983, J MARRIAGE FAM, V45, P141, DOI 10.2307/351302
   Pasch LA, 1998, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V66, P219, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.66.2.219
   Pasch LA, 1997, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V4, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.1997.tb00151.x
   Rehman US, 2008, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V28, P179, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2007.04.007
   Sullivan KT, 2010, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V98, P631, DOI 10.1037/a0017578
   WELLS KB, 1992, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V49, P788
   Whisman MA, 2007, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V116, P638, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.116.3.638
NR 29
TC 3
BP 58
EP 67
PY 2011
PD FEB
VL 25
IS 1
DI 10.1037/a0022138
GA 726LQ
UT WOS:000287724200007
ER

PT J
AU Lewis, V
   Donaghue, N
AF Lewis, V
   Donaghue, N
TI The embeddedness of body image: A study of women with and without eating
   disorders
SO JOURNAL OF APPLIED BIOBEHAVIORAL RESEARCH
J9 J APPL BIOBEHAV RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Murdoch Univ, Perth, WA, Australia.
RP Lewis, V, Univ Canberra, Div Hlth Design & Sci, Ctr Appl Psychol, Canberra, ACT 2601, Australia.
EM Vivienne.Lewis@canberra.edu.au
ID SELF-ESTEEM; GENDER-DIFFERENCES; AGE-GROUPS; WEIGHT; DISSATISFACTION;
   DEPRESSION; SATISFACTION; BEHAVIORS; ATTITUDES; RESTRAINT
AB Body image and its relationship to women's well-being has been researched extensively partially because of its links with dangerous dieting behaviors. However, research has been limited to investigating specific aspects of self-concept and has failed to look at beliefs about the body in the more specific context of women's lives. The study extended research by examining the interaction between body image, goal striving, and well-being in a clinical and nonclinical sample. It was hypothesized that the extent to which body image is a main goal in a woman's life and the extent to which she sees it to be related to striving for other life goals (embeddedness) would influence how strongly body dissatisfaction impacts on her well-being. Women (N = 161) completed a questionnaire. Results indicated that embeddedness of body image moderated the relationship between body and life satisfaction for all women and that this effect was consistent over a 3-month follow-up. Clinical differences were found. Results highlight the importance of seeing body image in the context of women's lives, not just for those with eating disorders but for those without. Suggestions for therapeutic intervention are made.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Baluch B, 1997, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V53, P167, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-4679(199702)53:2<167::AID-JCLP10>3.0.CO;2-I
   BARRIS R, 1987, OCCUP THER J RES, V7, P273
   Cash T. F, 1994, MULTIDIMENSIONAL BOD
   Cash T. F., 1990, BODY IMAGES DEV DEVI
   Cullari S, 1998, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V87, P839
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1058, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.5.1058
   FALLON A., 1990, BODY IMAGES DEV DEVI, P80
   FERNANDEZ F, 1994, INT J EAT DISORDER, V16, P307, DOI 10.1002/1098-108X(199411)16:3<307::AID-EAT2260160313>3.0.CO;2-P
   Grigg M, 1996, PREV MED, V25, P748, DOI 10.1006/pmed.1996.0115
   HARRIS SM, 1995, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V19, P129, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1995.tb00282.x
   HETHERINGTON MM, 1994, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V33, P391
   STRAUMAN TJ, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P946, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.6.946
   HUON GF, 1994, INT J EAT DISORDER, V15, P159, DOI 10.1002/1098-108X(199403)15:2<159::AID-EAT2260150207>3.0.CO;2-2
   IRVING LM, 1990, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V9, P230, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1990.9.2.230
   KOENIG LJ, 1995, SEX ROLES, V32, P225, DOI 10.1007/BF01544790
   Little B. R., 1989, PERSONALITY PSYCHOL, P15
   MCCARTHY M, 1990, BEHAV RES THER, V28, P205, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(90)90003-2
   NOLES SW, 1985, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V53, P88, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.53.1.88
   ROZIN P, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P342, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.97.3.342
   Sands R, 1997, INT J EAT DISORDER, V21, P159, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-108X(199703)21:2<159::AID-EAT6>3.0.CO;2-K
   SANTONASTASO P, 1995, EATING DISORDERS, V3, P342, DOI 10.1080/10640269508250064
   SHELDON KM, 1995, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V18, P39, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(94)00131-B
   TIGGEMANN M, 1994, SEX ROLES, V30, P319, DOI 10.1007/BF01420596
   Vincent MA, 2000, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V29, P205, DOI 10.1023/A:1005156616173
   Wertheim EH, 2001, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V30, P69, DOI 10.1023/A:1005224921891
NR 28
TC 2
BP 199
EP 208
PY 2005
VL 10
IS 4
GA 051SN
UT WOS:000238181300001
ER

PT J
AU Essex, HN
   Pickett, KE
AF Essex, Holly N.
   Pickett, Kate E.
TI Mothers without Companionship During Childbirth: An Analysis within the
   Millennium Cohort Study
SO BIRTH-ISSUES IN PERINATAL CARE
J9 BIRTH-ISS PERINAT C
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Essex, Holly N.; Pickett, Kate E.] Univ York, Dept Hlth Sci, Heslington YO10 5DD, Yorks, England.
RP Essex, HN, Univ York, Dept Hlth Sci, Postgrad Bldg,HYMS Bldg,2nd Floor, Heslington YO10 5DD, Yorks, England.
DE childbirth; labor; social support; pregnancy outcome; maternal health
ID RANDOMIZED CONTROLLED-TRIAL; SOCIAL SUPPORT; LABOR SUPPORT;
   METAANALYSIS; PERCEPTIONS; EXPERIENCES; OUTCOMES; MEXICAN
AB Background: Studies have highlighted the benefits of social support during labor but no studies focused on women who choose to be unaccompanied or who have no companion available at birth. Our goals were, first, to identify characteristics of women who are unaccompanied at birth and compare these to those who had support and, second, to establish whether or not being unaccompanied at birth is a risk marker for adverse maternal and infant health outcomes. Methods: The sample comprised 16,610 natural mother-infant pairs, excluding women with planned cesarean sections in the Millennium Cohort Study. Multivariable regression models were used to examine, first, sociodemographic, cultural, socioeconomic, and pregnancy characteristics in relation to being unaccompanied and, second, being unaccompanied at birth in relation to labor and delivery outcomes, maternal health and health-related behaviors, parenting, and infant health and development. Results: Mothers who were single (vs not single), multiparous (vs primiparous), of black or Pakistani ethnicity (vs white), from poor households (vs nonpoor), with low levels of education (vs high levels), and who did not attend antenatal classes (vs attenders) were at significantly higher risk of being unaccompanied at birth. Mothers unaccompanied at birth were more likely to have a preterm birth (vs term), an emergency cesarean section (vs spontaneous vaginal delivery) and spinal pain relief or a general anesthetic (vs no pain relief), a shorter labor, and lower satisfaction with life (vs high satisfaction) at 9 months postpartum. Their infants had significantly lower birthweight and were at higher risk of delayed gross motor development (vs normal development). Conclusions: Being unaccompanied at birth may be a useful marker of high-risk mothers and infants in need of additional support in the postpartum period and beyond. (BIRTH 35:4 December 2008).
CR Anderson T, 1999, Pract Midwife, V2, P10
   Campero L, 2004, MIDWIFERY, V20, P312, DOI 10.1016/j.midw.2004.04.002
   Campero L, 1998, SOC SCI MED, V47, P395, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(98)00077-X
   CAREY WB, 1995, REVISED INFANT TEMPE
   Carey WB, 1977, INFANT TEMPERAMENT Q
   Cliff D, 1997, MIDWIFERY, V13, P139, DOI 10.1016/S0266-6138(97)90004-8
   Dex S, 2005, CHILDREN 21 CENTURY
   FRANKENB.WK, 1967, J PEDIATR, V71, P181, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3476(67)80070-2
   Hodnett ED, 2007, COCHRANE DB SYST REV, DOI 10.1002/14651858.CD003766.pub2
   Hodnett ED, 2002, COCHRANE DB SYST REV, DOI 10.1002/14651858.CD000199
   HODNETT ED, 1989, RES NURS HEALTH, V12, P289, DOI 10.1002/nur.4770120504
   HOFMEYR GJ, 1991, BRIT J OBSTET GYNAEC, V98, P756, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-0528.1991.tb13479.x
   Hottenstein Sherry E, 2005, AWHONN Lifelines, V9, P242, DOI 10.1177/1091592305279126
   KENNELL J, 1991, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V265, P2197, DOI 10.1001/jama.265.17.2197
   Klaus M, 1992, CLIN CONSULTATIONS O, V4, P211
   KLAUS MH, 1986, BRIT MED J, V293, P585
   Klaus MH, 1997, ACTA PAEDIATR, V86, P1034, DOI 10.1111/j.1651-2227.1997.tb14800.x
   Langer A, 1998, BRIT J OBSTET GYNAEC, V105, P1056, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-0528.1998.tb09936.x
   LOZOFF B, 1988, MARRIAGE FAM REV, P35
   Madi BC, 1999, BIRTH-ISS PERINAT C, V26, P4, DOI 10.1046/j.1523-536x.1999.00004.x
   Maimbolwa MC, 2001, J MIDWIFERY WOM HEAL, V46, P226, DOI 10.1016/S1526-9523(01)00134-9
   PAGE L, 2003, BR J MIDWIFERY, V11, P356
   Sauls DJ, 2002, JOGNN, V31, P733, DOI 10.1177/0884217502239209
   Scott KD, 1999, AM J OBSTET GYNECOL, V180, P1054, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9378(99)70594-6
   SIMKIN P, 1991, BIRTH-ISS PERINAT C, V18, P203, DOI 10.1111/j.1523-536X.1991.tb00103.x
   Somers-Smith MJ, 1999, MIDWIFERY, V15, P101, DOI 10.1016/S0266-6138(99)90006-2
   SOSA R, 1980, NEW ENGL J MED, V303, P597, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198009113031101
   Tarkka MT, 1996, J ADV NURS, V23, P70, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.1996.tb03137.x
   Trainor Cynthia L, 2002, AWHONN Lifelines, V6, P387, DOI 10.1177/1091592302238931
   Zhang J, 1996, OBSTET GYNECOL, V88, P739, DOI 10.1016/0029-7844(96)00232-3
NR 30
TC 6
BP 266
EP 276
PY 2008
PD DEC
VL 35
IS 4
DI 10.1111/j.1523-536X.2008.00253.x
GA 374OW
UT WOS:000261054600002
ER

PT B
AU Emerich, S
   Lupu, E
   Apatean, A
AF Emerich, Simina
   Lupu, Eugen
   Apatean, Anca
TI Bimodal Approach in Emotion Recognition using Speech and Facial
   Expressions
SO ISSCS 2009: INTERNATIONAL SYMPOSIUM ON SIGNALS, CIRCUITS AND SYSTEMS, VOLS 1 AND 2, PROCEEDINGS,
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Emerich, Simina; Lupu, Eugen; Apatean, Anca] Tech Univ Cluj Napoca, Dept Commun, Cluj Napoca, Romania.
RP Emerich, S, Tech Univ Cluj Napoca, Dept Commun, Cluj Napoca, Romania.
EM Simina.Emerich@com.utcluj.ro
AB This paper aims to present a multimodal approach in emotion recognition which integrates information from both facial expressions and speech signal. Using two acted databases on different subjects, we were able to emphasize six emotions: sadness, anger, happiness, disgust, fear and neutral state. The models in the system were designed and tested by using a Support Vector Machine classifier. Firstly, the analysis of the strengths and the limitations of the systems based only on facial expressions or speech signal was performed. Data was then fused at the feature level. The results show that in this case the performance and the robustness of the emotion recognition system have been improved.
CR Busso C, 2004, P 6 INT C MULT INT S
   Castellano G., 2007, P DOCT CONS 2 INT C
   HASAN R, 3 INT C EL COMP ENG
   HU M, 1962, IRE T INFORM THEOR, V8, P179
   *MALL, 1999, WAV TOUR SIGN PROC
   SEBE N, 2005, MULTIMODAL APPROACHE
   *VAPN, NAT STAT LEARN THEOR
NR 7
TC 0
BP 297
EP 300
PY 2009
GA BNX94
UT WOS:000275854200073
ER

PT J
AU Marjoribanks, K
AF Marjoribanks, K
TI Relations between one- and two-parent families and young adults'
   happiness scores
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL REPORTS
J9 PSYCHOL REP
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Adelaide, Adelaide, SA 5005, Australia.
RP Marjoribanks, K, Univ Adelaide, Adelaide, SA 5005, Australia.
EM Kevin.marjoribanks@adelaide.edu
AB Relations were examined between one- and two-parent families and scores for young adults' happiness. Data were from the Longitudinal Surveys of Australian Youth (LSAY) and included 3,580 men and 3,991 women whose average age was 20.2 yr. (SD = 0.5) in 2000. Happiness was measured using the 14-item LSAY 2000 Happiness Scale, while family structure was assessed by the young people's responses to questions about who lived in their households. Analysis indicated that there were a number of small but meaningful differences (effect size d >= .20) in the happiness scores of young adults from single- and two-parent families.
CR AINLEY J, 2000, LONGITUDINAL SURVEYS
   COHEN J, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P155, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.1.155
   Marjoribanks K., 2002, FAMILY SCH CAPITAL C
   Theodorakis Y, 2004, PSYCHOL REP, V95, P851, DOI 10.2466/pr0.95.3.851-858
NR 4
TC 1
BP 849
EP 851
PY 2005
PD JUN
VL 96
IS 3
GA 936PN
UT WOS:000229868000049
ER

PT J
AU Resnick, SG
   Ros'enheck, RA
   Lehman, AF
AF Resnick, SG
   Ros'enheck, RA
   Lehman, AF
TI An exploratory analysis of correlates of recovery
SO PSYCHIATRIC SERVICES
J9 PSYCHIAT SERV
LA English
DT Article
C1 NEPEC, Dept Vet Affairs, West Haven, CT 06516 USA.
   Yale Univ, Sch Med, Dept Psychiat, New Haven, CT 06520 USA.
   VA Med Ctr, Dept Psychiat, Baltimore, MD USA.
   Univ Maryland, Dept Psychiat, Baltimore, MD 21201 USA.
RP Resnick, SG, NEPEC, Dept Vet Affairs, 950 Campbell Ave, West Haven, CT 06516 USA.
EM sandy.resnick@yale.edu
ID SEVERE MENTAL-ILLNESS; QUALITY-OF-LIFE; SUBJECTIVE EXPERIENCE;
   SCHIZOPHRENIA; SATISFACTION; CRITERIA; SELF
AB Objective: The concept of recovery has received increasing emphasis in the delivery of services to persons with schizophrenia. This study was an initial effort to develop an. empirically based model of factors associated with a recovery orientation. Methods: The authors reanalyzed data from 825 persons with schizophrenia who Were assessed in the Schizophrenia Patient Outcomes Research Team (PORT) client survey. Multiple regression models were used to identify client and service use variables, associated with each of four domains identified as important to a recovery orientation: life satisfaction, hope and optimism, knowledge about mental illness and services, and empowerment. Results: In each regression model, the strongest, relationship was observed between recovery orientation and lower severity of depressive symptoms. Both receipt of family psychoeducation and fewer side effects of medications were significantly and positively related to three of the four recovery. domains. Psychotic symptoms were associated with less life satisfaction. Receipt of various services, including day treatment and legal services, was positively Associated with knowledge about illness and services. Conclusions: Severity of psychiatric symptoms, a core feature of the biomedical perspective of mental illness, was negatively associated with a recovery orientation, and use of a variety of standard services were positively associated with a recovery orientation. Thus a polarized view of biomedical and recovery perspectives on mental illness may be unfounded, given that these perspectives appear to be mutually reinforcing.
CR Brekke JS, 2001, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V27, P697
   Brekke JS, 2000, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V26, P667
   BREKKE JS, 1993, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V19, P599
   CALDWELL CB, 1990, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V16, P571
   CARPENTER WT, 1991, J NERV MENT DIS, V179, P517, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199109000-00001
   DENCKER SJ, 1995, INT CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V9, P75, DOI 10.1097/00004850-199501005-00012
   Derogatis L. R., 1994, SYMPTOM CHECKLIST 90
   Dixon L, 2001, PSYCHIATR SERV, V52, P903, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.52.7.903
   Drake RE, 2002, J NERV MENT DIS, V190, P100, DOI 10.1097/00005053-200202000-00006
   ESTROFF SE, 1989, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V15, P189
   EWING JA, 1984, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V252, P1905, DOI 10.1001/jama.252.14.1905
   Fakhoury WKH, 2002, INT REV PSYCHIATR, V14, P219, DOI 10.1080/09540260220144957
   HARDING CM, 1987, AM J PSYCHIAT, V144, P727
   Harrow M, 1997, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V23, P287
   HEGARTY JD, 1994, AM J PSYCHIAT, V151, P1409
   HOFFMANN H, 2001, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V69, P489
   Jacobson N, 2001, PSYCHIATR SERV, V52, P482, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.52.4.482
   Lam JA, 2000, PSYCHIATR SERV, V51, P116
   Lehman AF, 1998, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V24, P11
   Liberman RP, 2002, INT REV PSYCHIATR, V14, P256, DOI 10.1080/0954026021000016905
   LITTLE RJA, 1992, J AM STAT ASSOC, V87, P1227, DOI 10.2307/2290664
   Lysaker PH, 2001, J NERV MENT DIS, V189, P457, DOI 10.1097/00005053-200107000-00007
   Marshall GN, 1996, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V37, P44, DOI 10.2307/2137230
   Mead S, 2000, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V36, P315, DOI 10.1023/A:1001917516869
   Noordsy D, 2002, INT REV PSYCHIATR, V14, P318, DOI 10.1080/0954026021000016969
   ONKEN SJ, 2002, MENTAL HLHT RECOVERY
   Peyser H, 2001, PSYCHIATR SERV, V52, P486, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.52.4.486
   RachBeisel J, 1999, PSYCHIATR SERV, V50, P1427
   RALPH R. O., 2000, REV RECOVERY LIT SYN
   RESNICK SC, UNPUB RECOVERY CONCE
   Ritsner M, 2002, EUR NEUROPSYCHOPHARM, V12, P31, DOI 10.1016/S0924-977X(01)00128-6
   ROMNEY DM, 1995, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V21, P405
   Rosenheck RA, 2000, J NERV MENT DIS, V188, P209, DOI 10.1097/00005053-200004000-00003
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   VANABLE PA, 2000, CRC HDB ALCOHOLISM C
NR 35
TC 81
BP 540
EP 547
PY 2004
PD MAY
VL 55
IS 5
DI 10.1176/appi.ps.55.5.540
GA 839CC
UT WOS:000222759900010
ER

PT J
AU Soni, V
AF Soni, Vivasvan
TI The Trial Narrative in Richardson's Pamela: Suspending the Hermeneutic
   of Happiness
SO NOVEL-A FORUM ON FICTION
J9 NOVEL-FORUM FICT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Northwestern Univ, Evanston, IL 60208 USA.
RP Soni, V, Northwestern Univ, Evanston, IL 60208 USA.
CR AESCHYLUS, 1984, AGAMEMNON ORESTIA, P99
   Annas Julia, 1993, MORALITY HAPPINESS
   ARENDT H., 1965, REVOLUTION
   ARIES P, 1975, W ATTITUDES DEATH MI
   Aristotle, 1984, RHETORIC COMPLETE WO, V2
   ARISTOTLE, 1984, NICOMACHEAN ETHICS C, V2, P1727
   Armstrong Nancy, 1987, DESIRE DOMESTIC FICT
   Auerbach Erich, 1968, MIMESIS REPRESENTATI
   Augustine, 1984, CONCERNING CITY GOD
   Bakhtin M., 1981, DIALOGIC IMAGINATION
   Battestin Martin C, 1959, MORAL BASIS FIELDING
   Bernstein J. M., 1984, PHILOS NOVEL LUKACS
   Brissenden R. F., 1974, VIRTUE DISTRESS STUD
   Bunyan J., 1998, GRACE ABOUNDING OTHE
   CICERO M, 1921, FINIBUS BONORUM MALO
   DEMOSTHENES, 1949, FUNERAL SPEECH FUNE, V7
   Denby David, 1994, SENTIMENTAL NARRATIV
   DETROYS C, 1991, ARTHURIAN ROMANCES
   Doody M. A., 1974, NATURAL PASSION STUD
   Doody M. A., 1996, TRUE STORY NOVEL
   EAGGLETON T, 1982, RAPE CLARISSA WRITIN
   Eagleton T., 2003, SWEET VIOLENCE IDEA
   Eaves T. C. Duncan, 1971, S RICHARDSON BIOGRAP
   FIELDIN H, 1999, HIST ADVENTURES J AN
   Freud S., 1961, CIVILIZATION ITS DIS
   GOLDSMITH O, 1981, VICAR WAKEFIELD TALE
   GREIMAS AJ, 1984, STRUTURAL SEMNATICS
   HYPERIDES, 1953, FUNERAL SPEECH MINOR, V2
   IRWIN TH, 1999, ARISTOTLES ETHICS CR, P1
   Jones Howard Mumford, 1953, PURSUIT HAPPINESS
   KAFKA FRANZ, 1998, TRIAL
   Kant I., 1991, METAPHYSICS MORALS
   KANT I, 1960, OBSERVATIONS FELLING
   Kant Immanuel, 1985, CRITIQUE PRACTICAL R
   Kierkegaard Soren, 1983, FEAR TREMBLING REPET
   Lamb J., 1995, RHETORIC SUFFERING R
   LEVI P, 1996, SURVIVAL AUSELHWITZ
   Lukacs Gyorgy, 1971, THEORY NOVEL HIST PH
   Lynch D., 1998, EC CHARACTER NOVELS
   LYSIAS, 1930, FUNERAL OPTION, P28
   MacIntyre Alasdair, 1994, VIRTUE STUDY MORAL T
   Mauzi Robert, 1994, IDEE BONHEUR LIT PEN
   McKeon M., 1987, ORIGINS ENGLISH NOVE
   MCMAHON DM, 2004, DAEDALUS, P5
   Melville A. D., 1998, METAMORPHOSES
   MILTON J, 1882, AREOPAGITICA
   MILTON J, 1975, PARADISE LOST AUTHOR
   Milton John, 1997, COMPLETE SHORTER POE
   NETTLE LD, 2005, HAPPINESS SCI YOUR S
   Nietzsche Friedrich, 1974, GAY SCI PRELUDE RHYM
   Nussbaum Felicity, 1989, AUTOBIOGRAPHICAL SUB
   Nussbaum M., 2001, FRAGILITY GOODNESS L
   OBERMAN HA, 1993, HUMANITY DIVINITY RE, P251
   Parker Patricia, 1979, INESCAPABLE ROMANCE
   PLATO, 1963, MENEXENUS COLLECTED
   PROPP V, 2000, MORPHOLOGY FOLKTALE
   RICHARDSON S, 2001, PANNELA VIRTUE REWAR
   Ricoeur Paul, 1984, TIME NARRATIVE
   Rostvig Maren-Sofie, 1954, HAPPY MAN STUDIES ME
   ROUSSEA JJ, 1968, POLITICS ARTS LETTER
   ROUSSEAU Jean-Jacques, 1997, JULIE NEW HELOISE
   Rousseau J-J, 1979, REVERIES SOLITARY WA
   ROUSSEQU JJ, 1994, SOCIAL CONTRACT DISC, V4
   Seligman M. E. P., 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P1
   Siskin Clifford, 1998, WORK WRITING LIT SOC
   Spacks Patricia Meyer, 1976, IMAGINING SELF AUTOB
   Stone L., 1979, FAMILY SEX MARRIAGE
   THUCYDIDES, 1982, PELPOMESIAN WAR CRAW
   TURNER JG, 1994, REPRESENTATIONS, P70
   Van Sant Ann Jessie, 1993, 18 CENTURY SENSIBILI
   Warner William Beatty, 1998, LICENSING ENTERTAINM
   Watt Ian, 1957, RISE NOVEL STUDIES D
   White Stephen A., 1992, SOVEREIGN VIRTUE ARI
   Wills Garry, 1978, INVENTING AM JEFFERS
   Wood Gordon S., 1992, RADICALISM AM REVOLU
   Ziolkowski J. E., 1981, THUCYDIDES TRADITION
NR 76
TC 2
BP 5
EP 28
PY 2007
PD FAL
VL 41
IS 1
GA 359JD
UT WOS:000259981700001
ER

PT J
AU Balconi, M
AF Balconi, M
TI An ERP study on facial expression of emotion: Comparison of linguistic
   and visual semantic decoding
SO PERCEPTUAL AND MOTOR SKILLS
J9 PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Sacred Heart, Dept Psychol, I-20123 Milan, Italy.
RP Balconi, M, Univ Sacred Heart, Dept Psychol, Largo Gemelli 1, I-20123 Milan, Italy.
EM michela.balconi@unicatt.it
ID FACE RECOGNITION; BRAIN POTENTIALS; COMPREHENSION; PERCEPTION;
   ATTENTION; PICTURES
AB The present research compared the semantic information processing of linguistic stimuli with semantic elaboration of nonlinguistic facial stimuli. To explore brain potentials (ERPs, event-related potentials) related to decoding facial expressions and the effect of semantic valence of the stimulus, we analyzed data for 20 normal subjects (M age-23.6 yr., SD 0.2). Faces with three basic emotional expressions (fear, happiness, and sadness from the 1976 Ekman and Friesen database), with three semantically anomalous expressions (with respect to their emotional content), and the neutral stimuli (face without an emotional content) were presented in a random order. Differences in peak amplitude of ERP were observed later for anomalous expressions compared with congruous expressions. In fact, the results demonstrated that the emotional anomalous faces elicited a higher negative peak at about 360 msec., distributed mainly over the posterior sites. The observed electrophysiological activity may represent specific cognitive processing underlying the comprehension of facial expressions in detection of semantic anomaly. The evidence is in favour of comparability of this negative deflection with the N400 ERP effect elicited by linguistic anomalies.
CR ALLISON T, 1994, J NEUROPHYSIOL, V71, P821
   BALCONI M, 2002, MANUALE PSICOLOGIA C, P85
   BALCONI M, 2001, P 7 EUR C PSYCH LOND, P124
   Balconi M, 2003, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V49, P67, DOI 10.1016/S0167-8760(03)00081-3
   Bentin S, 2000, COGN NEUROPSYCHOL, V17, P35, DOI 10.1080/026432900380472
   BRUCE V, 1986, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V77, P305
   Calder AJ, 1996, VIS COGN, V3, P81, DOI 10.1080/713756735
   Eimer M, 2000, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V10, P145, DOI 10.1016/S0926-6410(00)00038-0
   Eimer M, 2000, CLIN NEUROPHYSIOL, V111, P694, DOI 10.1016/S1388-2457(99)00285-0
   Ekman P., 1976, PICTURES FACIAL AFFE
   Fodor J., 1983, MODULARITY MIND ESSA
   Ganis G, 1996, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V8, P89, DOI 10.1162/jocn.1996.8.2.89
   Holmes A, 2003, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V16, P174, DOI 10.1016/S0926-6410(02)00268-9
   Jemel B, 1999, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V36, P437
   Junghofer M, 2001, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V38, P175, DOI 10.1017/S0048577201000762
   Kutas M, 2000, TRENDS COGN SCI, V4, P463, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(00)01560-6
   Lane RD, 1999, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V37, P989, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(99)00017-2
   Leder H, 2000, Q J EXP PSYCHOL-A, V53, P513, DOI 10.1080/027249800390583
   Moscovitch M, 1997, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V9, P555, DOI 10.1162/jocn.1997.9.5.555
   Olivares EI, 1999, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V7, P343, DOI 10.1016/S0926-6410(98)00038-X
   Osterhout L, 1999, LANG COGNITIVE PROC, V14, P283
   Penney TB, 2001, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V10, P239, DOI 10.1016/S0926-6410(00)00041-0
   RUGG MD, 1995, ELECTROPHYSIOLOGY MI
   RUSSELL JA, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P102, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.115.1.102
NR 24
TC 3
BP 129
EP 134
PY 2005
PD FEB
VL 100
IS 1
GA 898YA
UT WOS:000227110900017
ER

PT J
AU Chang, EC
   Yu, EA
   Hirsch, JK
AF Chang, Edward C.
   Yu, Elizabeth A.
   Hirsch, Jameson K.
TI On the confluence of optimism and hope on depressive symptoms in primary
   care patients: Does doubling up on bonum futurun Proffer any added
   benefits?
SO JOURNAL OF POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J POSIT PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Chang, Edward C.; Yu, Elizabeth A.] Univ Michigan, Dept Psychol, Ann Arbor, MI 48103 USA.
   [Hirsch, Jameson K.] E Tennessee State Univ, Dept Psychol, Johnson City, TN 37614 USA.
RP Chang, EC, Univ Michigan, Dept Psychol, 530 Church St, Ann Arbor, MI 48103 USA.
EM changec@umich.edu
DE optimism; hope; depressive symptoms; primary care
ID GENERALIZED OUTCOME EXPECTANCIES; AMERICAN-COLLEGE STUDENTS;
   DISPOSITIONAL OPTIMISM; DEFENSIVE PESSIMISM; INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES;
   CULTURAL-DIFFERENCES; SUICIDE IDEATION; POSITIVE AFFECT; SELF;
   PREDICTORS
AB A model involving optimism and hope as predictors of depressive symptoms was tested in a sample of 28 male and 67 female primary care patients. Beyond the distinct influence of the two predictors on depressive symptoms, optimism and hope were also hypothesized to interact together to predict depressive symptoms. Results of a regression analysis indicated that, independent of demographic variables (viz. age, sex, race/ethnicity, marital status, and educational level), optimism and hope were significant and unique predictors of depressive symptoms in adults. Noteworthy, beyond optimism and hope, the OptimismxHope interaction term was found to significantly augment the prediction of depressive symptoms. Some implications of the present findings are discussed.
CR Alarcon GM, 2013, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V54, P821, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2012.12.004
   Allport G. W., 1955, BECOMING BASIC CONSI
   Anderson RT, 2005, ANN BEHAV MED, V30, P146, DOI 10.1207/s15324796abm3002_7
   Arnau RC, 2007, J PERS, V75, P43, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2006.00432.x
   Borde Constance, 2009, 2 SEX
   Bryan FB, 2004, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V23, P273, DOI 10.1521/jscp.23.2.273.31018
   Camus A., 1955, MYTH SISYPHUS OTHER
   Carver CS, 2010, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V30, P879, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2010.01.006
   Chang Edward C, 2007, Cultur Divers Ethnic Minor Psychol, V13, P94, DOI 10.1037/1099-9809.13.2.94
   Chang EC, 1996, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V43, P113, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.43.1.113
   Chang E. C., 2013, IS DOUBLING PO UNPUB
   Chang EC, 2002, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V49, P47, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.49.1.47
   Chang EC, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P569, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.569
   Chang EC, 2009, COGNITIVE THER RES, V33, P334, DOI 10.1007/s10608-008-9215-9
   Chang EC, 2003, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V22, P121, DOI 10.1521/jscp.22.2.121.22876
   Chang EC, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1109, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.4.1109
   Cheavens JS, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V77, P61, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-5553-0
   COHEN J, 1988, APPL PSYCH MEAS, V12, P425, DOI 10.1177/014662168801200410
   Cohen J, 1977, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Descartes R., 1986, MEDITATIONS 1 PHILOS
   Endrighi R, 2011, PSYCHOSOM MED, V73, P672, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e31822f9cd7
   Feldman DB, 2005, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V24, P401, DOI 10.1521/jscp.24.3.401.65616
   Frankl V. E., 2006, MANS SEARCH MEANING
   Gallagher MW, 2009, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V4, P548, DOI 10.1080/17439760903157166
   Geiger KA, 2010, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V49, P391, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2010.04.004
   Hart SL, 2008, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V27, P230, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.27.2.230
   Heidegger M., 1962, BEING TIME
   Hirsch JK, 2012, J AM COLL HEALTH, V60, P115, DOI 10.1080/07448481.2011.567402
   Hirsch JK, 2007, PSYCHOL AGING, V22, P380, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.22.2.380
   Hirsch JK, 2007, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V24, P196, DOI 10.1002/da.20224
   Hooper LM, 2012, J BEHAV HEALTH SER R, V39, P103, DOI 10.1007/s11414-011-9268-5
   Jaspers K., 1971, PHILOS EXISTENCE
   Klausner EJ, 2000, PL S SOC CL, P295
   Magaletta PR, 1999, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V55, P539, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-4679(199905)55:5<539::AID-JCLP2>3.0.CO;2-G
   MARSHALL GN, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P1067, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.6.1067
   Maslow A. H., 1962, PSYCHOL BEING
   Merleau-Ponty M., 1962, PHENOMENOLOGY PERCEP
   Norem J. K., 2008, SELF CRITICISM SELF, P89, DOI 10.1037/11624-006
   NOREM JK, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1208, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1208
   NOREM JK, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P822, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.4.822
   O'Sullivan G, 2011, SOC INDIC RES, V101, P155, DOI 10.1007/s11205-010-9662-z
   Peleg G, 2009, BRAIN INJURY, V23, P800, DOI 10.1080/02699050903196696
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Rogers C., 1961, BECOMING PERSON
   Sartre Jean-Paul, 1956, BEING NOTHINGNESS ES
   SCHEIER MF, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.6.1063
   SCHEIER MF, 1992, COGNITIVE THER RES, V16, P201, DOI 10.1007/BF01173489
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.219
   SHOWERS C, 1990, COGNITIVE THER RES, V14, P385, DOI 10.1007/BF01172934
   Siddique HI, 2006, COGNITIVE THER RES, V30, P667, DOI 10.1007/s10608-006-9080-3
   Snyder C. R., 2001, OPTIMISM PESSIMISM I, P101, DOI 10.1037/10385-005
   Snyder CR, 2005, J PERS, V73, P287, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2005.00318.x
   SNYDER CR, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P570, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.4.570
   TENNEN H, 1987, J PERS, V55, P377, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1987.tb00443.x
   Tindle H, 2012, PSYCHOSOM MED, V74, P200, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e318244903f
   Unutzer J, 2002, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V52, P285, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(02)01338-0
   Walker EM, 2010, PSYCHIAT ANN, V40, P29, DOI 10.3928/00485718-20091229-03
   WEINSTEIN ND, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P806, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.39.5.806
   Werner S, 2012, PSYCHIAT RES, V196, P214, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2011.10.012
   Wong SS, 2009, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V46, P648, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2009.01.009
NR 60
TC 0
BP 404
EP 411
PY 2013
PD SEP 1
VL 8
IS 5
DI 10.1080/17439760.2013.818163
GA 198UE
UT WOS:000322947000005
ER

PT J
AU Barak, Y
   Achiron, A
AF Barak, Yoram
   Achiron, Anat
TI Happiness and Personal Growth are Attainable in Interferon-Beta-1a
   Treated Multiple Sclerosis Patients
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Barak, Yoram; Achiron, Anat] Sheba Med Ctr, Multiple Sclerosis Ctr, Tel Hashomer, Israel.
   [Barak, Yoram; Achiron, Anat] Tel Aviv Univ, Sackler Sch Med, Abarbanel MHC, IL-59100 Bat Yam, Israel.
RP Barak, Y, Sheba Med Ctr, Multiple Sclerosis Ctr, Tel Hashomer, Israel.
EM mdybarak@Gmail.com
DE Multiple sclerosis; Happiness; Interferon-beta-1a
ID POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY; LIFE SCALE; HEALTH; SATISFACTION; DEPRESSION;
   VALIDATION; DISORDERS; IMPACT
AB Multiple sclerosis (MS) is a chronic debilitating disease. MS is associated with high rates of depression and dissatisfaction with life. "Positive psychology," (PoP) has endeavored to better understand happiness, meaning in life and how these can be developed. There is a growing interest amongst clinicians and consumers in happiness and personal growth as indicators of patients' well-being. To evaluate happiness and personal growth in treated relapsing-remitting (RR) MS patients compared with age and gender matched healthy subjects. The Oxford Happiness Inventory (OHI), the Satisfaction with Life Scale (SLS) and the Personal Growth Initiative Scale (PGIS) were completed by 105 RR-MS patients [70 females, mean age 44.4 +/- A 13.3 years, Expanded Disability Status Scale (EDSS) 3.6 +/- A 2.3] and 87 healthy subjects (66 females, mean age 39.7 +/- A 11.5 years). Scores were correlated with disease and treatment related parameters. All patients were treated for at least 6 months with interferon-beta-1a (Rebif). Mean happiness scores in MS patients for the OHI (103.1 +/- A 17.0), the SLS (23.9 +/- A 6.8) and the PGIS (40.1 +/- A 7.6) were not statistically different from those of healthy subjects. Categorical analysis of the SLS demonstrated a different distribution wherein more MS patients were in the "dissatisfied" subgroup (SLS score < 20) as compared to healthy subjects (24.8% vs. 12.6%, p = 0.045), while rates were similar in the extremely satisfied subgroup (SLS a parts per thousand yen 30). Happiness was scored similarly in treated RR-MS patients and healthy subjects despite a greater percentage of patients reporting being dissatisfied with their lives. These findings may reflect positive treatment effects, hedonic adaptation or their combination.
CR Andrykowski Michael A, 2008, Semin Oncol Nurs, V24, P193, DOI 10.1016/j.soncn.2008.05.007
   Argyle M., 1989, RECENT ADV SOCIAL PS, P189
   Bekhet Abir K, 2008, Nurs Forum, V43, P12, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6198.2008.00091.x
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Duckworth AL, 2005, ANNU REV CLIN PSYCHO, V1, P629, DOI 10.1146/annurev.clinpsy.1.102803.144154
   Easterlin RA, 2003, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V100, P11176, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1633144100
   Emmons RA, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P377, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.377
   Francis LJ, 2000, PSYCHOL REP, V87, P193, DOI 10.2466/PR0.87.5.193-196
   Galeazzi GM, 2005, NEUROL SCI, V26, P255, DOI 10.1007/s10072-005-0468-8
   Hakim EA, 2000, DISABIL REHABIL, V22, P288
   Hershberger PJ, 2005, FAM MED, V37, P630
   Holliday SM, 1997, BIODRUGS, V8, P317
   Isaksson AK, 2008, J NEUROSCI NURS, V40, P180
   Kahneman D, 2006, SCIENCE, V312, P1908, DOI 10.1126/science.1129688
   Levy BR, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P261, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.2.261
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Minden SL, 2000, J NEUROVIROL, V6, pS160
   Olesen J, 2006, J NEUROL NEUROSUR S1, V77, P11
   Patten SB, 2007, INT J PSYCHIAT MED, V37, P459, DOI 10.2190/PM.37.4.h
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   PAVOT W, 2008, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V3, P137, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760701756946
   Post SG, 2005, INT J BEHAV MED, V12, P66, DOI 10.1207/s15327558ijbm1202_4
   Pucak Michele L, 2007, Dialogues Clin Neurosci, V9, P125
   Rejdak K, 2010, BRIT MED BULL, V95, P79, DOI 10.1093/bmb/ldq017
   Robitschek C, 1998, MEAS EVAL COUNS DEV, V30, P183
   Rotstein Z, 2006, AUTOIMMUN REV, V5, P511, DOI 10.1016/j.autrev.2006.02.001
   Roysamb E, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P1136, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.6.1136
   SAS Institute, 1990, SAS STAT US GUID VER, V1
   SAS Institute, 1990, SAS STAT US GUID VER, V2
   Seligman MEP, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P410, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.5.410
   Shorey HS, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V43, P1917, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2007.06.011
   Simone IL, 2006, HEALTH QUAL LIFE OUT, V4, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-4-96
NR 33
TC 1
BP 887
EP 895
PY 2011
PD OCT
VL 12
IS 5
DI 10.1007/s10902-010-9234-6
GA 820MF
UT WOS:000294909300009
ER

PT J
AU Davis, M
   Ventura, JL
   Wieners, M
   Covington, SN
   Vanderhoof, VH
   Ryan, ME
   Koziol, DE
   Popat, VB
   Nelson, LM
AF Davis, Mary
   Ventura, June L.
   Wieners, Mary
   Covington, Sharon N.
   Vanderhoof, Vien H.
   Ryan, Mary E.
   Koziol, Deloris E.
   Popat, Vaishali B.
   Nelson, Lawrence M.
TI The psychosocial transition associated with spontaneous 46,XX primary
   ovarian insufficiency: illness uncertainty, stigma, goal flexibility,
   and purpose in life as factors in emotional health
SO FERTILITY AND STERILITY
J9 FERTIL STERIL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Davis, Mary; Wieners, Mary] Arizona State Univ, Dept Psychol, Tempe, AZ 85287 USA.
   [Ventura, June L.; Covington, Sharon N.; Vanderhoof, Vien H.; Popat, Vaishali B.; Nelson, Lawrence M.] NICHHD, Integrat Reprod Med Unit, Intramural Res Program Reprod & Adult Endocrinol, Bethesda, MD 20892 USA.
   [Ryan, Mary E.] Natl Inst Hlth Lib, Bethesda, MD USA.
   [Koziol, Deloris E.; Nelson, Lawrence M.] NIH, Ctr Clin, Bethesda, MD 20892 USA.
RP Nelson, LM, NIH, Ctr Clin, CRC 1-3330,10 Ctr Dr,MSC 1103, Bethesda, MD 20892 USA.
EM Lawrence_Nelson@nih.gov
DE Primary ovarian insufficiency; hypergonadotropic hypogonadism; premature
   ovarian failure; premature menopause; infertility; illness uncertainty;
   stigma; goal flexibility
ID UNDERLYING COPING FLEXIBILITY; BAD-NEWS; PSYCHOLOGICAL DISTRESS;
   COMPLICATED GRIEF; PERCEIVED STIGMA; CONTROLLED-TRIAL; MENTAL-ILLNESS;
   BREAST-CANCER; YOUNG-WOMEN; FAILURE
AB Objective: To examine factors associated with emotional well-being in women with spontaneous primary ovarian insufficiency.
   Design: Cross-sectional and case-control study.
   Setting: Clinical research center, national U.S. health research facility.
   Patient(s): Women diagnosed with spontaneous 46,XX primary ovarian insufficiency (n = 100) at a mean age of 32.4 years and healthy control women of similar age (n = 60).
   Intervention(s): Administration of validated self-reporting instruments.
   Main Outcome Measure(s): Illness uncertainty, stigma, goal disengagement/re-engagement, purpose in life, Positive and Negative Affect Schedule, Center of Epidemiologic Studies Depression Scale, State-Trait Anxiety Inventory.
   Result(s): Compared with controls, women with spontaneous primary ovarian insufficiency scored adversely on all measures of affect. Illness uncertainty and purpose in life were significant independent factors associated with anxiety (R-2 = 0.47), stigma and purpose in life were the significant independent factors associated with depression (R-2 = 0.51), and goal re-engagement and purpose in life were significantly and independently associated with positive affect (R-2 = 0.43).
   Conclusion(s): This evidence supports the need for prospective studies. Our findings are consistent with the hypothesis that clinicians could improve the emotional well-being of their patients with primary ovarian insufficiency by [1] informing them better about their condition, [2] helping them to feel less stigmatized by the disorder, and [3] assisting them in developing alternative goals with regard to family planning as well as other goals. (Fertil Steril (R) 2010; 93: 2321-9. (C)2010 by American Society for Reproductive Medicine.)
CR Albright F, 1942, AM J MED SCI, V204, P625, DOI 10.1097/00000441-194211000-00001
   Alzubaidi NH, 2002, OBSTET GYNECOL, V99, P720, DOI 10.1016/S0029-7844(02)01962-2
   Bakalov VK, 2005, FERTIL STERIL, V84, P958, DOI 10.1016/j.fertnstert.2005.04.060
   BOX GEP, 1964, J ROY STAT SOC B, V26, P211
   Buckman R, 1992, BREAK BAD NEWS GUIDE
   Cheng C, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P425, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.425
   Cheng C, 2005, J PERS, V73, P859, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2005.00331.x
   Cheng C, 2007, PSYCHOSOM MED, V69, P81, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000249734.99065.6f
   CLAYTON PJ, 1974, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V30, P747
   COHEN J, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P155, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.1.155
   Conway GS, 1996, FERTIL STERIL, V65, P337
   COULAM CB, 1986, OBSTET GYNECOL, V67, P604
   DOWNEY G, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P925
   FALLOWFIELD L, 1992, BRIT J HOSP MED, V47, P364
   FALLOWFIELD LJ, 1990, BRIT MED J, V301, P575
   Farber NJ, 2002, J GEN INTERN MED, V17, P914, DOI 10.1046/j.1525-1497.2002.20420.x
   Finkelstein J, 2007, INT J MED INFORM, V76, P726, DOI 10.1016/j.ijmedinf.2006.07.004
   Finkelstein J, 2008, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V71, P204, DOI 10.1016/j.pec.2008.01.002
   Fogarty LA, 1999, J CLIN ONCOL, V17, P371
   Funnell MM, 2006, DIABETES EDUCATOR, V32, P359, DOI 10.1177/0145721706288041
   Greenberg LW, 1996, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V276, P1801
   Greenberg LW, 1999, PEDIATRICS, V103, P1210, DOI 10.1542/peds.103.6.1210
   Greil AL, 1997, SOC SCI MED, V45, P1679, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(97)00102-0
   Griffiths KM, 2004, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V185, P342, DOI 10.1192/bjp.185.4.342
   Groff AA, 2005, FERTIL STERIL, V83, P1734, DOI 10.1016/j.fertnstert.2004.11.067
   Harvey JH, 2002, DISENFRANCHISED GRIE
   Haythornthwaite JA, 1998, PAIN, V77, P33, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(98)00078-5
   Heckhausen J, 2001, PSYCHOL AGING, V16, P400, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.16.3.400
   HOROWITZ MJ, 1990, J AM PSYCHOANAL ASS, V38, P297
   JACOBS S, 1990, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V51, P269
   Johnson C L, 1996, J Obstet Gynecol Neonatal Nurs, V25, P291, DOI 10.1111/j.1552-6909.1996.tb02574.x
   Johnson LM, 2006, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V25, P696, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.25.6.696
   KAPLAN SH, 1989, MED CARE, V27, pS110, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198903001-00010
   Kim TJ, 1997, OBSTET GYNECOL, V89, P777, DOI 10.1016/S0029-7844(97)00077-X
   KLASS D, 1993, DEATH STUD, V17, P343, DOI 10.1080/07481189308252630
   Lechner L, 2007, HUM REPROD, V22, P288, DOI 10.1093/humrep/del327
   Lemaire GS, 2004, JOGNN, V33, P71, DOI 10.1177/0884217503261085
   LENNON MC, 1989, SOC PROBL, V36, P117, DOI 10.1525/sp.1989.36.2.03a00020
   Link BG, 1997, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V38, P177, DOI 10.2307/2955424
   Link BG, 2006, LANCET, V367, P528, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(06)68184-1
   Looper KJ, 2004, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V57, P373, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2004.03.005
   Markowitz FE, 1998, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V39, P335, DOI 10.2307/2676342
   MENNING BE, 1980, FERTIL STERIL, V34, P313
   MISHEL MH, 1981, NURS RES, V30, P258
   MOLLEMAN E, 1984, SOC SCI MED, V18, P475, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(84)90003-0
   Murphy SA, 2003, J TRAUMA STRESS, V16, P17, DOI 10.1023/A:1022003126168
   Nelson LM, 2005, FERTIL STERIL, V83, P1327, DOI 10.1016/j.fertnstert.2004.11.059
   NELSON LM, 1994, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V79, P1470, DOI 10.1210/jc.79.5.1470
   OMNEPONTEN M, 1994, J CLIN ONCOL, V12, P1778
   Orshan S A, 2001, J Obstet Gynecol Neonatal Nurs, V30, P202, DOI 10.1111/j.1552-6909.2001.tb01536.x
   PARKES CM, 1988, J SOC ISSUES, V44, P53
   Parle M, 1996, PSYCHOL MED, V26, P735
   Pasquali E A, 1999, J Holist Nurs, V17, P346, DOI 10.1177/089801019901700404
   PRIGERSON HG, 1995, AM J PSYCHIAT, V152, P22
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   RAPHAEL B, 1975, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V9, P173, DOI 10.3109/00048677509159845
   REBAR RW, 1990, FERTIL STERIL, V53, P804
   Reich JW, 2006, J BEHAV MED, V29, P307, DOI 10.1007/s10865-006-9054-7
   Reich JW, 2006, ARTHRIT RHEUM-ARTHR, V55, P86, DOI 10.1002/art.21700
   Riley LP, 2007, DEATH STUD, V31, P277, DOI 10.1080/07481180601152591
   ROBERTS CS, 1994, CANCER, V74, P336
   ROSENBLATT PC, 1973, CROSS-CULT RES, V8, P221, DOI 10.1177/106939717300800301
   Russac RJ, 2002, DEATH STUD, V26, P463, DOI 10.1080/07481180290088266
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   SARDELL AN, 1993, CANCER, V72, P3355, DOI 10.1002/1097-0142(19931201)72:11<3355::AID-CNCR2820721135>3.0.CO;2-D
   Schmidt PJ, 2006, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V295, P1374, DOI 10.1001/jama.295.12.1374
   Shear K, 2005, DEV PSYCHOBIOL, V47, P253, DOI 10.1002/dev.20091
   SIMPSON M, 1991, BRIT MED J, V303, P1385
   Slade P, 2007, HUM REPROD, V22, P2309, DOI 10.1093/humrep/dem115
   SPIELBERGER CD, 1983, STATE TRAIT AXIETY I
   STROEBE M, 1991, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V59, P479, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.59.3.479
   Towle Angela, 2002, Acad Med, V77, P1165, DOI 10.1097/00001888-200211000-00033
   Tugade MM, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P320, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.2.320
   Ventura JL, 2007, FERTIL STERIL, V87, P584, DOI 10.1016/j.fertnstert.2006.07.1523
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Weisberg Sanford, 1985, APPL LINEAR REGRESSI
   Welt CK, 2008, CLIN ENDOCRINOL, V68, P499, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2265.2007.03073.x
   Whiteford L M, 1995, Soc Sci Med, V40, P27, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)00124-C
   Worden J.W., 2002, GRIEF COUNSELING GRI
   Wrosch C, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P1494, DOI 10.1177/0146167203256921
NR 80
TC 9
BP 2321
EP 2329
PY 2010
PD MAY 1
VL 93
IS 7
DI 10.1016/j.fertnstert.2008.12.122
GA 595KD
UT WOS:000277608200035
ER

PT J
AU SALZMANN, J
   GRASHA, AF
AF SALZMANN, J
   GRASHA, AF
TI PSYCHOLOGICAL SIZE AND PSYCHOLOGICAL DISTANCE IN MANAGER-SUBORDINATE
   RELATIONSHIPS
SO JOURNAL OF SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV CINCINNATI,PSYCHOL,429 DYER HALL ML 376,CINCINNATI,OH 45221.
ID EMPLOYEE WITHDRAWAL PROCESS; LEADERSHIP; PERFORMANCE
AB The roles of status and affect in the working relationships in the United States among 125 lower level managers and the 35 middle level managers to whom they reported was examined by using the Grasha-Ichiyama Psychological Size and Distance Scale (GIPSDS). The GIPSDS uses a circle-drawing task to determine perceptions of interpersonal status (psychological size) and affect (psychological distance) and a 22-item status-affect rating scale to identify the specific psychological dimensions underlying the drawings. Boss-subordinate exchanges also were measured by using Graen et al.'s (1982) Leader-Member Exchange Scale (LMX). Subordinates drew circles that estimated their psychological size or personal status, as larger than the circles their bosses drew for them; the bosses, in turn, drew circles that estimated their personal status as larger than the circles that their subordinates drew for them. Lower level managers' ratings of their personal knowledge and expertise were the best predictor of their psychological size, whereas ratings of personal dominance were the best predictor for middle level managers. Compared with their subordinates, middle level managers reported less psychological distance or more positive affect in those interactions. Rating scale items assessing emotional support in such interactions accounted for the largest share of unique variance (independent variance accounted for by a particular variable) in predicting LMX scores.
CR CARSON RC, 1979, SOCIAL EXCHANGE DEV, P30
   Cohen A., 1984, MANAGING EXCELLENCE
   CONTE HR, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P701, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.40.4.701
   DEVOGE JT, 1980, SOURCES LONG TERM CH, P155
   DREHMER DE, 1984, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V44, P763, DOI 10.1177/0013164484443027
   FERRIS GR, 1985, J APPL PSYCHOL, V70, P777, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.70.4.777
   FRENCH JRP, 1959, STUD SOC POWER, P92
   FULK J, 1985, J BUS RES, V13, P301, DOI 10.1016/0148-2963(85)90003-7
   GRAEN GB, 1982, J APPL PSYCHOL, V67, P868, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.67.6.868
   GRASHA AF, 1987, PRACTICAL APPLICATIO, P233
   GRASHA AF, 1987, UNPUB META ANAL PSYC
   GRASHA AF, 1986, AUG ANN M AM PSYCH A
   GRASHA AF, 1988, UNPUB ROLE PSYCHOL S
   ICHIYAMA M, 1983, THESIS U CINCINNATI
   JACKSON DN, 1971, PSYCHOL REV, V78, P229, DOI 10.1037/h0030852
   KIPNIS D, 1976, PSYCHOL TODAY, P68
   LEARY TF, 1970, NEW APPROACHES PERSO, P62
   LIPORI J, 1988, UNPUB PSYCHOL SIZE D
   MCCLELLAND DC, 1982, J APPL PSYCHOL, V67, P737, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.67.6.737
   MYERS DG, 1979, PSYCHOL TODAY    AUG, P89
   PINCUS JD, 1986, HUM COMMUN RES, V12, P395, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2958.1986.tb00084.x
   RIECHMAN.SW, 1974, J PSYCHOL, V87, P213
   SARBIN TR, 1968, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V1, P107
   SASKIN M, 1984, ORGAN DYN, V10, P23
NR 24
TC 6
BP 629
EP 646
PY 1991
PD OCT
VL 131
IS 5
GA HB207
UT WOS:A1991HB20700004
ER

PT S
AU Cummins, RA
   Mellor, D
   Stokes, MA
   Lau, AALD
AF Cummins, Robert A.
   Mellor, David
   Stokes, Mark A.
   Lau, Anna A. L. D.
TI Quality of Life Down-Under: The Australian Unity Wellbeing Index
SO BAROMETERS OF QUALITY OF LIFE AROUND THE GLOBE: HOW ARE WE DOING
J9 SOCIAL INDIC RES
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Cummins, Robert A.] Deakin Univ, Sch Psychol, Geelong, Vic 3217, Australia.
EM Cummins@deakin.edu.au
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; SATISFACTION
AB This paper describes changes in the wellbeing of Australians as measured through the Australian Unity Wellbeing Index. This project has been in progress for six years, from 2001 to 2007. Each of 17 surveys has collected geographically representative data from 2,000 new respondents on both the Personal Wellbeing Index and the National Wellbeing Index. In addition, over the last nine surveys, people have been asked about their perceived likelihood of a terrorist attack in Australia. The variations in wellbeing over the 17 surveys are interpreted in term of data norms, Homeostatic Theory and possible causal agents. It will be shown that some of the wellbeing measures show no systematic variation over time, while others change quite markedly. However, with a few exceptions, it is usually not clear what might be causing such variation. It is concluded that the results generally conform to the predictions of homeostasis but much work remains to be done in order to understand the kinds of factors that influence such changes in population wellbeing.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   *AUSTR GOV DEP FOR, 2005, AUSTR US FREE TRAD A
   Bourdieu P., 1986, HDB THEORY RES SOCIO
   Cumming J, 2002, J HLTH SERVICES RE S, V7, P46, DOI 10.1258/135581902320176476
   Cummins R. A., 2007, AUSTR UNITY WELLBEIN
   Cummins R. A., 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P37, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1015678915305
   Cummins R. A., 2003, AUSTR UNITY WELLBEIN
   CUMMINS RA, 1995, HLTH OUTC QUAL LIF M, P18
   Cummins RA, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V64, P159, DOI 10.1023/A:1024704320683
   Cummins RA, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V43, P307, DOI 10.1023/A:1006831107052
   Davern M., 2007, J HAPPINESS STUD, V8, P429, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-007-9066-1
   *DEP EXT AFF, 1951, SEC TREAT AUSTR NZ U
   Dreisbach G, 2004, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V30, P343, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.30.2.343
   Durlauf SN, 2002, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V47, P259, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(01)00210-4
   *EC INT UN, 2005, EC WORLDW QUAL OF LI
   FUKUYAMA F, 1995, FOREIGN AFF, V74, P89, DOI 10.2307/20047302
   International Wellbeing Group, 2006, PERS WELLB IND
   Jones LV, 1955, J APPL PSYCHOL, V39, P31, DOI 10.1037/h0042184
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Putnam R., 1993, MAKING DEMOCRACY WOR
   Putnam R.D., 2000, BOWLING ALONE COLLAP
   Requena F, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V61, P331, DOI 10.1023/A:1021923520951
   ROSEN M, 1974, BRIT J MENT SUBNORM, V20, P58
   Sigelman CK, 1981, DEINSTITUTIONALIZATI, P114
   Sudman S., 1974, RESPONSE EFFECTS SUR
   United Nations Development Programme, 2006, SCARC POW POV GLOB W
   *WIK, 2007, 2002 BAL BOMB
NR 27
TC 0
BP 135
EP 159
PY 2009
VL 33
GA BLU14
UT WOS:000271018300007
ER

PT J
AU Putzke, JD
   Richards, JS
AF Putzke, JD
   Richards, JS
TI Nursing home residence - Quality of life among individuals with spinal
   cord injury
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF PHYSICAL MEDICINE & REHABILITATION
J9 AM J PHYS MED REHAB
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Alabama, Dept Phys Med & Rehabil, Birmingham, AL USA.
RP Richards, JS, Spain Rehabil Ctr, 1717 6th Ave S,Room 529, Birmingham, AL 35233 USA.
DE nursing home; quality of life; spinal cord injury; life satisfaction
ID FUNCTIONAL INDEPENDENCE MEASURE; SATISFACTION; OUTCOMES; PATIENT;
   IMPACT; SCALE; PAIN
AB Objective: To examine the quality of life among individuals with spinal cord injury currently living in a nursing home vs, community residence.
   Design: A case-control design matched nursing home and community residents on numerous demographic and medical characteristics. Two groups of 37 individuals (nursing home vs. community residents) were matched case-for-case on age (i.e., within 10 yr), education, gender, race, marital status, and impairment level. Etiology of spinal cord injury, American Spinal Injury Association Impairment Index at the time of rehabilitation discharge, and injury duration, although not specifically matched, were not significantly different between groups (P > 0.05). Outcome measures included the Satisifaction With Life Scale, and the Craig Handicap Assessment and Reporting Technique (CHART).
   Results: Results indicated that overall self-reported quality of life was significantly lower among nursing home residents compared with matched community-dwelling residents (mean = 18 and 14, respectively). Similarly, self-reported handicap was significantly higher among the nursing home residents compared with community residents (mean = 337 and 181, respectively), particularly in the areas of physical independence, mobility, occupational functioning, and economic self-sufficiency (P < 0.05). In contrast, the score on the CHART social integration subscale was similar across groups (P > 0.05).
   Conclusion: Despite matching numerous variables, the nursing home residents demonstrated significantly lower quality of life across multiple domains as compared with their community-dwelling counterparts. Additional research is needed to examine the specific mechanisms associated with these differences.
CR *ASIA, 1996, AM SPIN INJ ASS INT
   BERLOWITZ DR, 1995, J AM GERIATR SOC, V43, P799
   Cohen J, 1977, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   DEPAOLA SJ, 1995, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V40, P227, DOI 10.2190/TMNQ-JBGT-9MLE-YKQM
   DEVIVO MJ, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P156
   Devivo Michael J., 1995, P289
   DeVivo MJ, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P785, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90228-9
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DIJKERS MP, 1995, SPINAL CORD INJURY C, P21
   Dijkers MPJM, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P867, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90076-X
   Epstein A. M., 1989, MED CARE, V27, P91
   FEINLEIB S, 1994, AHCPR PUBLICATION
   FUHRER MJ, 1987, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V68, P353
   Go Bette K., 1995, P21
   Hall KM, 1998, TOP SPINAL CORD INJ, V4, P16
   Hamilton B. B., 1987, REHABILITATION OUTCO, P137
   HAMILTON BB, 1994, SCAND J REHABIL MED, V26, P115
   HEINEMANN AW, 1993, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V74, P566, DOI 10.1016/0003-9993(93)90153-2
   LINACRE JM, 1994, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V75, P127
   MCCUSKER J, 1984, MED CARE, V22, P789, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198409000-00002
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   PEARLMAN RA, 1988, J APPL GERONTOL, V7, P316
   Putzke JD, 2000, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V45, P386, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.45.4.386
   RICHARDS JS, 1992, CLIN J PAIN, V8, P119, DOI 10.1097/00002508-199206000-00009
   Richards JS, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P1501
   ROTHMAN ML, 1991, MED CARE, V29, P115, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199102000-00004
   WHITENECK GG, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P519
   WOOLSEY RM, 1985, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V42, P116
NR 29
TC 12
BP 404
EP 409
PY 2001
PD JUN
VL 80
IS 6
DI 10.1097/00002060-200106000-00002
GA 438CL
UT WOS:000169036100002
ER

PT J
AU Karavidas, M
   Lim, NK
   Katsikas, SL
AF Karavidas, M
   Lim, NK
   Katsikas, SL
TI The effects of computers on older adult users
SO COMPUTERS IN HUMAN BEHAVIOR
J9 COMPUT HUM BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Carlos Albizu Univ, Miami, FL 33172 USA.
RP Karavidas, M, Univ Med & Dent New Jersey, Robert Wood Johnson Med Sch, Piscataway, NJ 08854 USA.
EM mkaravidas@aol.com; nlim@albizu.edu
DE older adults; computers; seniors; quality of life
ID SELF-EFFICACY; ANXIETY; LIFE; ATTITUDES; HEALTH; IMPACT; SCALE
AB This study examined the effects of computer anxiety and computer knowledge on self-efficacy and life satisfaction within the retired older adult computer users. Participants consisted of older adults (aged 53-88) recruited from computer clubs in Florida. Path analysis revealed that computer use helped to increase self-efficacy and lower computer anxiety thereby increasing overall life satisfaction. Gender differences in computer use were also examined. Males and females used computers at about the same rate but females reported more anxiety and less computer knowledge. Furthermore, more males reported using the Internet. Of those who reported using the Internet, more females reported browsing for health- and hobby-related information. The implications of these findings were discussed. (c) 2004 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Alpass FM, 2003, AGING MENT HEALTH, V7, P212, DOI 10.1080/1360786031000101193
   Beckers JJ, 2001, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V17, P35, DOI 10.1016/S0747-5632(00)00036-4
   BENTLER PM, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P238, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.107.2.238
   Billipp SH, 2001, PUBLIC HEALTH NURS, V18, P138, DOI 10.1046/j.1525-1446.2001.00138.x
   Bollen K., 1989, STRUCTURAL EQUATIONS
   Brosnan MJ, 1998, J COMPUT ASSIST LEAR, V14, P223, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2729.1998.143059.x
   BUSCH T, 1995, J EDUC COMPUT RES, V12, P147, DOI 10.2190/H7E1-XMM7-GU9B-3HWR
   Byrne B. M., 1998, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   COHEN C, 2001, INTERNET, V64, P50
   COLLIS B, 1985, SCH COUNSELOR, P120
   COLLIS B, 1985, INT J WOMENS STUD, V8, P207
   Coulson I, 2000, EDUC GERONTOL, V26, P307, DOI 10.1080/036012700407802
   Czaja S. J., 2001, COMMUNICATION TECHNO, P60
   DeOllos I. Y., 1999, Journal of Educational Technology Systems, V28
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dyck JL, 1996, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V12, P107, DOI 10.1016/0747-5632(95)00022-4
   ELLIOTT P, 1999, STAT ENV, V4, P3
   Groves D.L., 1994, J INSTRUCTIONAL PSYC, V21, P221
   IIDA A, 2000, JAPANESE J HLTH PSYC, V13, P29
   Irizarry C, 1997, AUST J AGEING, V16, P161, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-6612.1997.tb01042.x
   Joreskog K. G., 1996, LISREL 8 USERS REFER
   KNUFER NN, 1997, EDUC TECHNOL, V37, P31
   Lawhon T, 1996, EDUC GERONTOL, V22, P193, DOI 10.1080/0360127960220205
   LIM NK, 2001, UNPUB COMPUTER ANXIE
   LYNCH J, 1998, THESIS FORDHAM U
   Marquie JC, 2002, BEHAV INFORM TECHNOL, V21, P273, DOI [10.1080/0144929021000020998, 10.1080/014429021000020998]
   Ogozalek V. Z., 1991, Social Science Computer Review, V9, DOI 10.1177/089443939100900409
   Robinson JP, 2000, SOC SCI COMPUT REV, V18, P490
   RYAN E B, 1986, Activities Adaptation and Aging, V8, P15
   SCHNEIDER EL, 1991, ISSUES SCI TECHNOL, V7, P47
   Schwarzer R, 1997, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V46, P69, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.1997.tb01096.x
   Schwarzer R., 1993, MEASUREMENT PERCEIVE
   TEMPLE L L, 1990, Activities Adaptation and Aging, V14, P63
   White H, 1999, J APPL GERONTOL, V18, P358
   White J, 2000, EDUC GERONTOL, V26, P371, DOI 10.1080/036012700407857
   Whitley E, 2002, CRIT CARE, V6, P3
   Chua SL, 1999, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V15, P609, DOI 10.1016/S0747-5632(99)00039-4
NR 37
TC 37
BP 697
EP 711
PY 2005
PD SEP
VL 21
IS 5
DI 10.1016/j.chb.2004.03.012
GA 957PP
UT WOS:000231383200001
ER

PT J
AU Sutton, RM
   Douglas, KM
AF Sutton, RM
   Douglas, KM
TI Justice for all, or just for me? More evidence of the importance of the
   self-other distinction in just-world beliefs
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Keele, Dept Psychol, Keele ST5 5BG, Staffs, England.
RP Sutton, RM, Univ Keele, Dept Psychol, Keele ST5 5BG, Staffs, England.
EM psa37@keele.ac.uk
DE justice; just world; locus of control; social desirability; self esteem;
   life satisfaction; prejudice; blame
ID MENTAL-HEALTH; SCALE; LOCUS; NEUROTICISM; ATTITUDES; ESTEEM
AB Recent research shows that the belief that the world is fair to the self (BJW-self) is associated with indices of psychological health, whereas the belief that the world is fair to others (BJW-others) is associated with harsh social attitudes (Begue and Bastounis, 2003). However research has not ruled out the possibility that third factors are responsible for these patterns of correlation. In the present research, 233 psychology undergraduates completed measures of BJW-self, BJW-others, attitudes to the poor, life satisfaction, locus of control, self esteem, and socially desirable responding. Results showed that BJW-self is uniquely related to psychological health, BJW-others is uniquely related to harsh attitudes to the poor, and that these relationships are not attributable to the influence of third causes. Results provide strong support for the distinction between perceived justice for the self and for others, and suggest that perceptions of justice are indeed the "active ingredient" responsible for their ability to predict psychological and social outcomes. (c) 2005 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Begue L, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V32, P375, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00224-5
   Begue L, 2003, J PERS, V71, P435
   Clarke D, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V37, P245, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2003.08.015
   COLLINS BE, 1974, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P381, DOI 10.1037/h0036015
   CONNORS J, 1990, J SOC PSYCHOL, V130, P559
   CROWNE DP, 1960, J CONSULT PSYCHOL, V24, P349, DOI 10.1037/h0047358
   Dalbert C., 1998, RESPONSES VICTIMIZAT, P87
   Dalbert C, 1999, SOCIAL JUSTICE RES, V12, P79, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1022091609047
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DUCKITT J, 1984, PSYCHOL REP, V54, P462
   Dzuka J, 2002, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P732, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2002.tb00240.x
   FURNHAM A, 1984, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V23, P265
   FURNHAM A, 1985, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V15, P363, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420150310
   Furnham A, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V34, P795, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00072-7
   Hafer CL, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P1059, DOI 10.1177/01461672002611004
   Jensen E, 1998, J SLEEP RES, V7, P183, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2869.1998.00118.x
   JONES WH, 1981, J PERS, V49, P27, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1981.tb00844.x
   JOST JT, 1995, POLIT PSYCHOL, V16, P397, DOI 10.2307/3791837
   Judge TA, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P693, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.3.693
   Kaiser CR, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P503, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.00709.x
   LERNER MJ, 1978, PSYCHOL BULL, V85, P1030, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.85.5.1030
   LIPKUS IM, 1993, J PSYCHOL, V127, P465
   Lipkus IM, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P666, DOI 10.1177/0146167296227002
   Littrell J, 1999, J SOCIOL SOC WELFARE, V26, P137
   MacDonald A, 1971, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V39, P112
   Maes J., 1998, RESPONSES VICTIMIZAT, P43
   McConahay J. B., 1986, PREJUDICE DISCRIMINA, P91
   Montada L., 1998, RESPONSES VICTIMIZAT, P55
   MONTADA L, 1998, RESPONSES VICTIMIZAT, P217
   Paulhus D. L, 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY, P17
   PAULHUS D, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P1253, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.44.6.1253
   RITTER C, 1990, SOCIOL PERSPECT, V25, P235
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   ROTTER JB, 1966, PSYCHOL MONOGR, V80, P1
   Sutton RM, 2005, BRIT J CRIMINOL, V45, P212, DOI 10.1093/bjc/azh084
   SUTTON RM, TEASING APART OPPOSI
   TAYLOR SE, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P193, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.2.193
   TOMAKA J, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P732, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.4.732
   ZUCKERMAN M, 1975, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V31, P972, DOI 10.1037/h0076793
NR 39
TC 51
BP 637
EP 645
PY 2005
PD AUG
VL 39
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.02.010
GA 952VV
UT WOS:000231034700013
ER

PT J
AU HIATT, SW
   CAMPOS, JJ
   EMDE, RN
AF HIATT, SW
   CAMPOS, JJ
   EMDE, RN
TI FACIAL PATTERNING AND INFANT EMOTIONAL EXPRESSION - HAPPINESS, SURPRISE,
   AND FEAR
SO CHILD DEVELOPMENT
J9 CHILD DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV COLORADO,MED CTR,DENVER,CO 80220.
RP HIATT, SW, UNIV DENVER,DEPT PSYCHOL,DENVER,CO 80208, USA.
CR Blurton-Jones N., 1972, ETHOLOGICAL STUDIES
   BOUCHER JD, 1975, J COMMUN, V25, P21, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-2466.1975.tb00577.x
   BOWER TGR, 1967, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V2, P411, DOI 10.3758/BF03208778
   BRANNIGAN C, 1969, NEW SCI         0522, P406
   BRANNIGAN CR, 1972, ETHOLOGICAL STUDIES
   BRETHERTON I, 1974, ORIGINS FEAR
   BROWN JS, 1951, PSYCHOL BULL, V48, P465, DOI 10.1037/h0058839
   BRUNER JS, 1954, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOLOG
   CAMPBELL DT, 1959, PSYCHOL BULL, V56, P81, DOI 10.1037/h0046016
   CAMPOS JJ, 1975, DEV PSYCHOL, V11, P589, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.11.5.589
   CAMRAS LA, 1977, CHILD DEV, V48, P1431, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1977.tb03950.x
   Cole J., 1972, NEBRASKA S MOTIVATIO, V19
   Darwin C., 1872, EXPRESSION EMOTION M
   DUFFY E, 1962, ACTIVATION BEHAVIOR
   Ekman P., 1972, EMOTION HUMAN FACE G
   EKMAN P, 1976, ENVIRON PSYCH NONVER, V1, P56, DOI 10.1007/BF01115465
   EKMAN P, 1969, SCIENCE, V164, P86, DOI 10.1126/science.164.3875.86
   Ekman P, 1978, FACIAL ACTION CODING
   Ekman P., 1973, DARWIN FACIAL EXPRES
   Ekman P., 1975, UNMASKING FACE
   EMDE RN, 1978, DEV AFFECT
   EMDE RN, 1978, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V17, P299, DOI 10.1016/S0002-7138(10)60094-5
   Grant Ewan C., 1969, MAN, V4, P525, DOI DOI 10.2307/2798193
   Izard C., 1972, PATTERNS EMOTIONS NE
   Izard C. E., 1977, HUMAN EMOTIONS
   Izard C. E., 1971, FACE EMOTION
   Landis C, 1929, J GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P59
   Oster H., 1978, MINNESOTA S CHILD PS, V11
   Piaget J, 1951, PLAY DREAMS IMITATIO
   RAMSAY DS, 1975, DEV PSYCHOL, V11, P411, DOI 10.1037/h0076577
   SCHACHTER S, 1970, FEELINGS EMOTION
   Sherman M, 1928, J COMP PSYCHOL, V8, P385, DOI 10.1037/h0069981
   Sherman M, 1927, J COMP PSYCHOL, V7, P265, DOI 10.1037/h0073204
   Sherman M, 1927, J COMP PSYCHOL, V7, P335, DOI 10.1037/h0070458
   Tomkins S. S., 1962, AFFECT IMAGERY CONSC, V1
   Tomkins Silvan S., 1963, AFFECT IMAGERY CONSC, V2
   WALK RD, 1961, PSYCHOLOGICAL MONOGR, V75
   WOODWORTH RS, 1954, EXPT PSYCHOLOGY
NR 38
TC 90
BP 1020
EP 1035
PY 1979
VL 50
IS 4
DI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1979.tb02463.x
GA JC298
UT WOS:A1979JC29800014
ER

PT J
AU Edwards, A
   Edwards, C
   Shaver, C
   Oaks, M
AF Edwards, Autumn
   Edwards, Chad
   Shaver, Carrie
   Oaks, Mark
TI Computer-Mediated Word-of-Mouth Communication on RateMyProfessors.com:
   Expectancy Effects on Student Cognitive and Behavioral Learning
SO JOURNAL OF COMPUTER-MEDIATED COMMUNICATION
J9 J COMPUT-MEDIAT COMM
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Edwards, Autumn] Ohio Univ, Athens, OH 45701 USA.
   [Edwards, Chad] Univ Kansas, Lawrence, KS 66045 USA.
   [Shaver, Carrie] Indiana Univ, 21st Century Scholars Program, Bloomington, IN 47406 USA.
   [Oaks, Mark] Univ Michigan, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
RP Edwards, A, 1903 W Michigan Ave,300 Sprau Tower, Kalamazoo, MI 49008 USA.
DE computer-mediated communication; word-of-mouth; expectancy effects;
   cognitive learning; behavioral learning; affective learning;
   RateMyProfessors; com
ID TEACHER IMMEDIACY BEHAVIORS; NONVERBAL IMMEDIACY; POSITIVE AFFECT;
   CLASSROOM; INFORMATION; PYGMALION; PRODUCT; IMPACT; SELF; MOTIVATION
AB The purpose of this study was to experimentally test the influence of expectancies formed through computer-mediated word-of-mouth communication (WOM) on student learning. Increasingly, students rely on computer-mediated WOM through sites such as RateMyProfessors.com to aid in the process of information-gathering and course selection. It was hypothesized that students who received positive computer-mediated WOM about a course would demonstrate greater levels of cognitive and behavioral learning than would students who received no information or negative computer-mediated WOM. Results demonstrated the predicted effects for cognitive and behavioral learning. It was further hypothesized that observed expectancy effects would be mediated by affect toward learning. Results supported a partial mediational role for affect in the context of positive expectancies, but not negative expectancies. Results were discussed in terms of the role of computer-mediated WOM in generating expectations, the expectations-affect-behavior hypothesis, and the influence of student expectations on learning outcomes.
CR Ahluwalia R, 2002, J CONSUM RES, V29, P270, DOI 10.1086/341576
   AhYun K, 2006, COMMUN EDUC, V55, P331, DOI DOI 10.1080/03634520600748623
   Andersen J. F., 1979, COMMUNICATION YB, V3, P543
   ARNDT J, 1967, J MARKETING RES, V4, P291, DOI 10.2307/3149462
   Bainbridge Frymier A., 1999, COMMUNICATION STUDIE, V50, P1
   Bandura A., 1969, PRINCIPLES BEHAV MOD
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BEECHER HK, 1966, SCIENCE, V151, P840, DOI 10.1126/science.151.3712.840
   Bickart B, 2001, J INTERACT MARK, V15, P31, DOI DOI 10.1002/DIR.1014
   Bloom BS, 1956, TAXONOMY ED OBJECTIV
   BORGIDA E, 1977, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V7, P258, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1977.tb00750.x
   BRAUN C, 1976, REV EDUC RES, V46, P185, DOI 10.3102/00346543046002185
   Brewer M. B., 1994, SOCIAL PSYCHOL
   Brophy J. E., 1986, TALKS TEACHERS, P201
   BROPHY JE, 1983, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V75, P631, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.75.5.631
   Brown TJ, 2005, J ACAD MARKET SCI, V33, P123, DOI 10.1177/0092070304268417
   Burroughs NF, 2007, COMMUN EDUC, V56, P453, DOI 10.1080/03634520701530896
   BURZYNSKI MH, 1977, J SOC PSYCHOL, V101, P215
   BYTWERK RL, 2005, Q J SPEECH, V91, P37, DOI 10.1080/00335630500157516
   Carl W., 2006, MANAGEMENT COMMUNICA, V19, P601, DOI 10.1177/0893318905284763
   Cheuk W, 2007, ADV ANAT PATHOL, V14, P235, DOI 10.1097/PAP.0b013e318050497c
   Christensen LJ, 1998, COMMUN EDUC, V47, P82
   CHRISTOPHEL DM, 1990, COMMUN EDUC, V39, P323
   Clow K., 1997, J SERV MARK, V11, P230, DOI 10.1108/08876049710171704
   Cohen J., 1983, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   Coladarci T., 2007, PRACTICAL ASSESSMENT, V12, P1
   Compton JA, 2004, J APPL COMMUN RES, V32, P343, DOI 10.1080/0090988042000276014
   COMSTOCK J, 1995, COMMUN EDUC, V44, P251
   Cooper H. M., 1983, PYGMALION GROWS STUD
   DAY GS, 1971, J ADVERTISING RES, V11, P31
   DeCarlo TE, 2007, J MARKETING THEORY P, V15, P41, DOI 10.2753/MTP1069-6679150103
   Dellarocas C, 2003, MANAGE SCI, V49, P1407, DOI 10.1287/mnsc.49.10.1407.17308
   Dusek J. B., 1985, TEACHER EXPECTANCIES
   Edwards C., 2007, COMMUN EDUC, V56, P255, DOI DOI 10.1080/03634520701236866
   ELLIS K, 2004, COMMUN EDUC, V53, P1, DOI 10.1080/0363452032000135742
   Ellis K, 2000, HUM COMMUN RES, V26, P264, DOI 10.1093/hcr/26.2.264
   Erez A, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P1055, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.6.1055
   ESTRADA CA, 1994, MOTIV EMOTION, V18, P285, DOI 10.1007/BF02856470
   FELDMAN RS, 1983, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V75, P27, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.75.1.27
   FELDMAN RS, 1979, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V71, P485, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.71.4.485
   Felton J., 2004, ASSESS EVAL HIGH EDU, V29, P91, DOI DOI 10.1080/0260293032000158180
   FELTON J, 2005, ACAD BUSINESS ED C P
   FISKE ST, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P889, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.6.889
   Fries S, 2006, LEARN INSTR, V16, P339, DOI 10.1016/j.learninstruc.2006.07.005
   Frymier AB, 2000, COMMUN EDUC, V49, P207
   GILROY M, 2003, HISPANIC OUTLOOK HIG, V13, P10
   GORHAM J, 1990, COMMUN EDUC, V39, P46
   Green S., 2005, USING SPSS WINDOWS M
   GRONROOS C, 1990, J BUS RES, V20, P3, DOI 10.1016/0148-2963(90)90037-E
   HARRIS MJ, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V97, P363, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.97.3.363
   Harrison-Walker J., 2001, J SERV RES-US, V4, P60, DOI DOI 10.1177/109467050141006
   HERR PM, 1991, J CONSUM RES, V17, P454, DOI 10.1086/208570
   Holmbeck GN, 2002, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V27, P87, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/27.1.87
   HOLMES JH, 1977, J ADVERTISING RES, V17, P35
   Howard DJ, 2001, J CONSUM RES, V28, P189, DOI 10.1086/322897
   Isen AM, 1999, HDB COGNITION EMOTIO, P521
   JAMIESON DW, 1987, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V79, P461, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.79.4.461
   Katz E., 1955, PERSONAL INFLUENCE P
   Kearney P., 1994, COMMUNICATION RES ME, p[81, 238]
   Kerlinger F. N., 2000, FDN BEHAV RES
   Kindred J., 2005, J COMPUTER MEDIATED, V<IT>10</IT>
   Kuh G. D., 1999, GOOD PRACTICE STUDEN, P67
   LEVENTHAL L, 1977, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V69, P360, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.69.4.360
   Liu Y, 2006, J MARKETING, V70, P74, DOI 10.1509/jmkg.70.3.74
   Mangold W. Glynn, 1999, J SERV MARK, V13, P73, DOI 10.1108/08876049910256186
   McCroskey J. C., 2001, COMMUN EDUC, V50, P59
   McCroskey J. C., 2006, COMMUN EDUC, V55, P403, DOI 10.1080/03634520600702562
   McCroskey J. C., 1994, 1994 SCA SUMM C P PR
   McCroskey JC, 1996, COMMUN EDUC, V45, P200
   MIZERSKI RW, 1982, J CONSUM RES, V9, P301, DOI 10.1086/208925
   MOTTET TP, 2007, COMMUN EDUC, V56, P145, DOI 10.1080/03634520601164259
   Myers S. A., 2002, COMMUNICATION REPORT, V15, P113, DOI [10.1080/08934210209367758, DOI 10.1080/08934210209367758]
   Otto J, 2008, ASSESS EVAL HIGH EDU, V33, P355, DOI 10.1080/02602930701293405
   Pedhazur E.J., 1997, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   PERRY RP, 1979, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V71, P776, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.71.6.776
   Phelan C, 2004, LABOR HIST, V45, P333, DOI 10.1080/0023656042000256252
   PLAX TG, 1986, COMMUN EDUC, V35, P43
   RAFFINI J, 1993, 362952 ERIC
   Richmond V. P., 1987, COMMUNICATION YB, V10, P574
   RICHMOND VP, 1987, COMMUN EDUC, V36, P1
   Rodriguez JI, 1996, COMMUN EDUC, V45, P293
   Rosenthal R, 1968, PYGMALION CLASSROOM
   ROSENTHAL R, 1961, SERIES RES SOCIAL PS, V8, P9
   Rosenthal R., 1978, BEHAVIORAL BRAIN SCI, V3, P377
   ROSENTHAL R, 1978, PSYCHOL BULL, V85, P185, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.85.1.185
   SANDERS JA, 1990, COMMUN EDUC, V39, P341
   SERLIN R. C., 1985, J ED STAT, V10, P223, DOI 10.2307/1164794
   SHETH JN, 1971, J ADVERTISING RES, V11, P15
   Shrum LJ, 2001, HUM COMMUN RES, V27, P187
   Silva KM, 2008, TEACH PSYCHOL, V35, P71, DOI 10.1080/00986280801978434
   SINGHAL A, 1999, ASIAN J COMMUNICATIO, V9, P86
   Smith AE, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P548, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.77.3.548
   Snyder M, 1999, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V50, P273, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.50.1.273
   SULTAN F, 1990, J MARKETING RES, V27, P70, DOI 10.2307/3172552
   Sun T., 2006, J COMPUTER MEDIATED, V11
   Taylor SE, 1996, PSYCHOSOCIAL STRESS, P71
   Teven JJ, 1997, COMMUN EDUC, V46, P1
   Titsworth BS, 2001, COMMUN EDUC, V50, P283, DOI DOI 10.10/0363452032000305922
   Turman P. D., 2005, COMMUNICATION STUDIE, V56, P109, DOI 10.1080/00089570500078726
   WALLACE B, 2006, J COGNITIVE AFFECTIV, V3, P22
   Wang LQ, 2007, CAN J STAT, V35, P233
   Wangenheim F., 2004, J CONSUMER BEHAV, V3, P211, DOI 10.1002/cb.135
   Weiss HM, 1999, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V78, P1, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1999.2824
   Wendorf C. A., 2004, Understanding Statistics, V3, DOI 10.1207/s15328031us0301_3
   Wilhelm W. B., 2004, PRACTICAL ASSESSMENT, V9
   Witt P.L., 2006, COMMUNICATION REPORT, V19, P1, DOI 10.1080/08934210500309843
   ZANNA MP, 1975, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V11, P279, DOI 10.1016/S0022-1031(75)80028-X
   Zeithaml V. A., 1993, J ACADEMY MARKETING, V21, P1, DOI DOI 10.1177/0092070393211001
   Zimmerman BJ, 2000, CONTEMP EDUC PSYCHOL, V25, P82, DOI 10.1006/ceps.1999.1016
   Zinkhan GM, 2003, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V13, P17, DOI 10.1207/S15327663JCP13-1&2_02
NR 110
TC 6
BP 368
EP 392
PY 2009
PD JAN
VL 14
IS 2
DI 10.1111/j.1083-6101.2009.01445.x
GA 426UY
UT WOS:000264734700008
ER

PT J
AU Huppert, FA
   Marks, N
   Clark, A
   Siegrist, J
   Stutzer, A
   Vitterso, J
   Wahrendorf, M
AF Huppert, Felicia A.
   Marks, Nic
   Clark, Andrew
   Siegrist, Johannes
   Stutzer, Alois
   Vitterso, Joar
   Wahrendorf, Morten
TI Measuring Well-being Across Europe: Description of the ESS Well-being
   Module and Preliminary Findings
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Huppert, Felicia A.] Univ Cambridge, Dept Psychiat, Cambridge, England.
   [Huppert, Felicia A.] Univ Cambridge, Well Being Inst, Cambridge, England.
   [Marks, Nic] New Econ Fdn, Ctr Well Being, London, England.
   [Clark, Andrew] Paris Sch Econ, Paris, France.
   [Siegrist, Johannes; Wahrendorf, Morten] Univ Dusseldorf, Inst Med Soziol, Dusseldorf, Germany.
   [Stutzer, Alois] Univ Basel, Dept Econ & Business, Basel, Switzerland.
   [Vitterso, Joar] Univ Tromso, Inst Psykol, Tromso, Norway.
RP Huppert, FA, Univ Cambridge, Dept Psychiat, Cambridge, England.
EM fab2@cam.ac.uk; Nic.Marks@neweconomics.org; Andrew.Clark@ens.fr;
   siegrist@uni-duesseldorf.de; alois.stutzer@unibas.ch;
   joar.vitterso@psyk.uit.no; wahrendorf@uni-duesseldorf.de
DE Well-being; Happiness; Policy; Subjective well-being; National accounts;
   Cross national survey
ID SOCIAL SUPPORT; LIFE SCALE; HAPPINESS; HEALTH; SATISFACTION; INDEX
AB It has become customary to judge the success of a society through the use of objective indicators, predominantly economic and social ones. Yet in most developed nations, increases in income, education and health have arguably not produced comparable increases in happiness or life satisfaction. While much has been learned from the introduction of subjective measures of global happiness or life satisfaction into surveys, significant recent progress in the development of high-quality subjective measures of personal and social well-being has not been fully exploited. This article describes the development of a set of well-being indicators which were included in Round 3 of the European Social Survey. This Well-being Module seeks to evaluate the success of European countries in promoting the personal and social well-being of their citizens. In addition to providing a better understanding of domain-specific measures, such as those relating to family, work and income, the design of the Well-being Module recognises that advancement in the field requires us to look beyond measures which focus on how people feel (happiness, pleasure, satisfaction) to measures which are more concerned with how well they function. This also shifts the emphasis from relatively transient states of well-being to measures of more sustainable well-being. The ESS Well-being Module represents one of the first systematic attempts to create a set of policy-relevant national well-being accounts.
CR AMABILE TM, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P950, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.5.950
   Blanchflower DG, 2008, SOC SCI MED, V66, P1733, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2008.01.030
   BROWN SL, 2003, NEW DIRECTIONS PHILA, P49
   Brown SL, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P320, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.14461
   Cummins R. A., 1997, COMPREHENSIVE QUALIT
   Cummins RA, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V64, P159, DOI 10.1023/A:1024704320683
   Diener E, 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P397, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9000-y
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener E., 2004, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V5, P1, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.0963-7214.2004.00501001.X
   Donovan N., 2002, LIFE SATISFACTION ST
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   Goldberg DP, 1978, MANUAL GEN HLTH QUES
   Helliwell J., 2005, SCI WELL BEING, P435
   Helliwell JF, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V81, P455, DOI 10.1007/s11205-006-0022-y
   Helliwell JF, 2003, ECON MODEL, V20, P331, DOI 10.1016/S0264-9993(02)00057-3
   HOUSE JS, 1988, SCIENCE, V241, P540, DOI 10.1126/science.3399889
   HOUSE JS, 1988, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V14, P293
   Huppert FA, 2003, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V8, P107, DOI 10.1348/135910703762879246
   Kahneman D, 2004, SCIENCE, V306, P1776, DOI 10.1126/science.1103572
   Kashdan TB, 2004, J PERS ASSESS, V82, P291, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa8203_05
   Lau ALD, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V72, P403, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-0561-z
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   MARKS N, 2005, OXFORD U PRESS
   Meier S, 2008, ECONOMICA, V75, P39, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0335.2007.00597.x
   Newton K, 2004, PORTUGUESE J SOCIAL, V3, P15, DOI 10.1386/pjss.3.1.15/0
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   PLAGNOL AC, HAPPY HELP EXP UNPUB
   Post SG, 2005, INT J BEHAV MED, V12, P66, DOI 10.1207/s15327558ijbm1202_4
   Putnam R, 2000, BOWLING ALONE COLLAP
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Ryff CD, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_1
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   Seligman M., 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   Sen Amartya, 1999, DEV FREEDOM
   Siegrist J, 2005, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V30, P1033, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2005.03.017
   SINGLETON N, 2001, PSYCHIAT MORBIDITY A
   Steffick DE, 2000, DOCUMENTATION AFFECT
   Stutzer A., 2002, HAPPINESS EC EC I AF
   Vitterso J, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P1, DOI 10.1007/s10902-007-9058-1
NR 42
TC 27
BP 301
EP 315
PY 2009
PD MAY
VL 91
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s11205-008-9346-0
GA 424EZ
UT WOS:000264549600002
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Fowler, JH
   Christakis, NA
AF Fowler, J. H.
   Christakis, N. A.
TI Dynamic Spread of Happiness in a Large Social Network: Longitudinal
   Analysis Over 20 Years in the Framingham Heart Study Editorial Comment
SO JOURNAL OF UROLOGY
J9 J UROLOGY
LA English
DT Editorial Material
C1 [Fowler, J. H.; Christakis, N. A.] Univ Calif San Diego, Dept Polit Sci, San Diego, CA 92103 USA.
RP Fowler, JH, Univ Calif San Diego, Dept Polit Sci, San Diego, CA 92103 USA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 2258
EP 2259
PY 2009
PD MAY
VL 181
IS 5
GA 431PJ
UT WOS:000265074800115
ER

PT J
AU Hess, U
   Adams, RB
   Kleck, RE
AF Hess, U
   Adams, RB
   Kleck, RE
TI Who may frown and who should smile? Dominance, affiliation, and the
   display of happiness and anger
SO COGNITION & EMOTION
J9 COGNITION EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Quebec, Dept Psychol, Montreal, PQ H3C 3P8, Canada.
   Harvard Univ, Cambridge, MA 02138 USA.
   Dartmouth Coll, Hanover, NH 03755 USA.
RP Hess, U, Univ Quebec, Dept Psychol, CP 8888,Stn Ctr Ville, Montreal, PQ H3C 3P8, Canada.
EM hess.ursula@uqam.ca
ID NONVERBAL BEHAVIOR; EMOTION; GENDER; WOMEN; MEN; SEX; STEREOTYPES;
   EXPRESSIONS; CHILDREN; POWER
AB Three experiments were conducted to test the hypothesis that the social stereotype that anger displays are more appropriate for men and smiling is requisite for women is based on the perception of men and women as more or less dominant or affiliative. The first study tested the mediation model that men are rated as more dominant and women as more affiliative and that expectations for men to show more anger and for women to smile more are partially mediated by this difference in perception. Second, a vignette approach was used to test the notion that these expectations translate into prescriptive social norms that are based on levels of perceived dominance and affiliation rather than sex per se. The results strongly support this hypothesis for dominance and provide partial confirmation for affiliation.
CR ADAMS RB, 2001, UNPUB YOUNG ADULT FA
   Averill James R., 1997, HDB PERSONALITY PSYC, P513, DOI DOI 10.1016/B978-012134645-4/50022-6
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BEAUPRE M, 2004, UNPUB CROSS CULTURAL
   Berry DS, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P570, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.3.570
   Brody L. R., 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P447
   CRAWFORD J, EMOTION GENDER CONST
   DEUTSCH FM, 1990, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V16, P531, DOI 10.1177/0146167290163011
   Ding GF, 1932, PEDAGOG SEMIN J GEN, V40, P452
   DOVIDIO JF, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P580, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.4.580
   EAGLY AH, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P735, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.46.4.735
   Ekman P., 1976, PICTURES FACIAL AFFE
   FISCHER AH, 1993, FEM PSYCHOL, V3, P303, DOI 10.1177/0959353593033002
   Frijda N. H., 1986, EMOTION
   GOODMAN LA, 1960, J AM STAT ASSOC, V55, P708, DOI 10.2307/2281592
   HALBERSTADT AG, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P257, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.53.2.257
   Hall J. A., 2000, GENDER EMOTION SOCIA, P97, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511628191.006
   Hall JA, 2001, SEX ROLES, V44, P677, DOI 10.1023/A:1012298230455
   HAUGH SS, 1980, CHILD DEV, V51, P598, DOI 10.2307/1129302
   Hecht MA, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P1332, DOI 10.1177/01461672982412007
   Henley N., 1977, BODY POLITICS POWER
   Henley N. M., 1995, GENDER POWER COMMUNI, P27
   Hess U, 2000, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V24, P265, DOI 10.1023/A:1006623213355
   Hess U, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P609
   Keating C., 1985, POWER DOMINANCE NONV, P89
   KENNY D, 2003, MEDIATION
   KIROUAC G, 1984, INT J PSYCHOL, V17, P1
   Knutson B, 1996, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V20, P165, DOI 10.1007/BF02281954
   LaFrance M., 1994, POWER GENDER SOCIAL, P287
   LAFRANCE M, 1998, INT REV SOCIAL PSYCH, V2, P95
   LaFrance Marianne, 2000, GENDER EMOTION SOCIA, P118, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511628191.007
   LaFrance Marianne, 1999, SOCIAL CONTEXT NONVE, P45
   Lewis KM, 2000, J ORGAN BEHAV, V21, P221, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(200003)21:2<221::AID-JOB36>3.0.CO;2-0
   Matsumoto D., 1988, JAPANESE CAUCASIAN F
   Maybury K. K., 1997, THESIS U CALIFORNIA
   Nagashima K, 1997, J SOC PSYCHOL, V137, P297
   PARKINSON B, 1993, COGNITION EMOTION, V7, P295, DOI 10.1080/02699939308409191
   Scherer K. R., 1999, HDB COGNITION EMOTIO, P637
   Senior C, 1999, BEHAV RES METH INS C, V31, P341, DOI 10.3758/BF03207730
   Shields S.A., 2000, GENDER EMOTION SOCIA, P3, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511628191.002
   Shields S.A., 1987, SEX GENDER, P229
   STOPPARD JM, 1993, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V19, P143, DOI 10.1177/0146167293192002
   Thorndike EL, 1920, J APPL PSYCHOL, V4, P25, DOI 10.1037/h0071663
   Tiedens LZ, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P86, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.1.86
   Wagner D. G., 1993, THEORETICAL RES PROG, P23
   ZEBROWITZ LA, 1996, READING FACES
NR 46
TC 56
BP 515
EP 536
PY 2005
PD JUN
VL 19
IS 4
DI 10.1080/02699930441000364
GA 941EP
UT WOS:000230198400003
ER

PT J
AU KOCHER, KM
   THOMAS, GW
AF KOCHER, KM
   THOMAS, GW
TI RETAINING ARMY NURSES - A LONGITUDINAL MODEL
SO RESEARCH IN NURSING & HEALTH
J9 RES NURS HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
RP KOCHER, KM, USN,POSTGRAD SCH,DEPT ADMINISTRAT SCI,MONTEREY,CA 93943, USA.
ID EMPLOYEE TURNOVER
AB A longitudinal sample of active duty Army nurses working in a broad range of nursing specialties and settings was analyzed for retention behavior. A turnover model of actual retention behavior, estimated using logistic regression, included external market, personal/demographic, and work-related variables as explanatory factors. Satisfaction with work and military life, satisfaction with location/assignment stability, race-ethnic group, and family status had significant effects on the retention of Army junior nurse-officers.  (C) 1994 John Wiley & Sons, Inc.
CR AIKEN LH, 1987, NEW ENGL J MED, V317, P641, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198709033171030
   Binkin Martin, 1986, ALL VOLUNTEER FORCE, P73
   COTTON JL, 1986, ACAD MANAGE REV, V11, P55, DOI 10.2307/258331
   HOM PW, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P350, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.76.3.350
   JOHNS LA, 1971, HCSD78008 US ARM HLT
   LENSING S, 1984, THESIS NAVAL POSTGRA
   MADDALA GS, 1980, LTD DEPENDENT QUALIT
   MARTIN TN, 1982, MED CARE, V20, P1147, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198211000-00009
   MILLER JR, 1990, US ARMY RESERVE NURS
   MOBLEY WH, 1979, PSYCHOL BULL, V86, P493, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.86.3.493
   Mowday R.T., 1982, EMPLOYEE ORG LINKAGE
   NICHOLS GA, 1971, NURS RES, V20, P218
   PARASURAMAN S, 1989, RES NURS HEALTH, V12, P267, DOI 10.1002/nur.4770120409
   Price J. L., 1986, ABSENTEEISM TURNOVER
   PRICE JL, 1981, ACAD MANAGE J, V24, P543, DOI 10.2307/255574
   SEEVERS J, 1988, RECRUITING PHYSICIAN
   SEGAL MW, 1988, ARMED FORCES SOC, V13, P9
   TAYLOR MS, 1985, NURS RES, V34, P237
   THOMAS GW, 1988, USAR PRIOR SERVICE M
   WEST M, 1983, NURSING MANAGEMENT, V14, P40
   YOUNGBLOOD SA, 1983, J APPL PSYCHOL, V68, P507, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.68.3.507
   Zarembka P., 1973, FRONTIERS ECONOMETRI, P105
NR 22
TC 8
BP 59
EP 65
PY 1994
PD FEB
VL 17
IS 1
DI 10.1002/nur.4770170109
GA MR667
UT WOS:A1994MR66700008
ER

PT J
AU Chen, YW
   Ma, XD
AF Chen, Yiwei
   Ma, Xiaodong
TI AGE DIFFERENCES IN RISKY DECISIONS: THE ROLE OF ANTICIPATED EMOTIONS
SO EDUCATIONAL GERONTOLOGY
J9 EDUC GERONTOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Chen, Yiwei; Ma, Xiaodong] Bowling Green State Univ, Dept Psychol, Bowling Green, OH 43403 USA.
RP Chen, YW, Bowling Green State Univ, Dept Psychol, Bowling Green, OH 43403 USA.
EM ywchen@bgsu.edu
ID DETERMINANTS; UNCERTAINTY; COGNITION; CHOICE
AB The present study investigated the role of anticipated emotions in risky decisions of young and older adults. Young and older adults were asked to make a choice between an alternative that may have either a very positive or a very negative consequence and art alternative that was relatively safe. Meanwhile, they rated their anticipated emotions if the results turned out to be positive or negative. Older adults' decisions were significantly influenced by anticipated positive emotions (e.g., happiness). Younger adults' decisions were associated by anticipated negative emotions (e.g., regret). These results have implications in decision making of older adults.
CR Blanchard-Fields F, 2006, SOC COGNITION, V24, P207, DOI 10.1521/soco.2006.24.3.207
   Blanchard-Fields F, 2007, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P26, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2007.00469.x
   Carstensen LL, 2006, HDB PSYCHOL AGING, P343, DOI DOI 10.1016/B978-012101264-9/50018-5
   Carstensen LL, 2005, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P117, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2005.00348.x
   CURLEY SP, 1984, MED DECIS MAKING, V4, P501, DOI 10.1177/0272989X8400400412
   Deakin J, 2004, J INT NEUROPSYCH SOC, V10, P590, DOI 10.1017/S1355617704104104
   Dulebohn JH, 2002, J MANAGE, V28, P3, DOI 10.1177/014920630202800102
   Finucane ML, 2002, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V15, P141, DOI 10.1002/bdm.407
   Fong CPS, 2003, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V90, P304, DOI 10.1016/S0749-5978(02)00528-9
   Kaiser Family Foundation, 2007, MED PRESCR DRUG BEN
   Loewenstein GF, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P267, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.2.267
   MacPherson SE, 2002, PSYCHOL AGING, V17, P598, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.17.4.598
   Mather M, 2000, PSYCHOL AGING, V15, P596, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.15.4.596
   MATHER M, 2006, IM 64
   Mellers B, 1999, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V128, P332, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.128.3.332
   Mikels JA, 2005, PSYCHOL AGING, V20, P542, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.20.4.542
   Rettinger DA, 2001, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V85, P336, DOI 10.1006/obhd.2000.2948
   Sanfey A. G., 2000, COGNITIVE AGING PRIM, P253
NR 18
TC 3
BP 575
EP 586
PY 2009
VL 35
IS 7
DI 10.1080/03601270802605291
GA 473CK
UT WOS:000268182600001
ER

PT J
AU Ardila, R
AF Ardila, Ruben
TI Psychology of happiness. Introduction to positive psychology
SO REVISTA LATINOAMERICANA DE PSICOLOGIA
J9 REV LAT AM PSICOL
LA Spanish
DT Book Review
C1 [Ardila, Ruben] Univ Nacl Colombia, Bogota, Colombia.
RP Ardila, R, Univ Nacl Colombia, Bogota, Colombia.
EM ruben.ardila@etb.net.co
CR ALARCON R, 2009, PSICOLOGIA FELICIDAD
NR 1
TC 0
BP 503
EP 504
PY 2010
VL 42
IS 3
GA 696FY
UT WOS:000285428500015
ER

PT J
AU Cowley, B
   Ravaja, N
   Heikura, T
AF Cowley, Ben
   Ravaja, Niklas
   Heikura, Tuija
TI Cardiovascular physiology predicts learning effects in a serious game
   activity
SO COMPUTERS & EDUCATION
J9 COMPUT EDUC
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Cowley, Ben; Ravaja, Niklas] Aalto Univ, Ctr Knowledge & Innovat Res, Sch Econ, Helsinki 00076, Finland.
   [Cowley, Ben] Univ Helsinki, Cognit Sci Unit, Dept Behav Sci, FIN-00014 Helsinki, Finland.
   [Ravaja, Niklas] Univ Helsinki, Dept Social Res, FIN-00014 Helsinki, Finland.
   [Ravaja, Niklas] Univ Helsinki, Helsinki Inst Informat Technol, FIN-00014 Helsinki, Finland.
RP Cowley, B, Aalto Univ, Ctr Knowledge & Innovat Res, Sch Econ, POB 21250, Helsinki 00076, Finland.
EM ben.cowley@aalto.fi
DE Serious game; Peacemaker; Learning; Assessment Heart rate variability;
   Facial electromyography; Bloom taxonomy
ID VIDEO GAME; CORTICAL ACTIVITY; POSITIVE AFFECT; RESPONSES; MEDIA;
   EMOTION; PLAY
AB In a study on learning in serious games, 45 players were tested for topic-comprehension by a questionnaire administered before and after solo-playing of the serious game Peacemaker (Impact Games 2007), during which their psychophysiological signals were measured. Play lasted for 1 h, with a break at half time. The questionnaire was divided into two parts, with fixed and open questions respectively. We use the Bloom taxonomy to distinguish levels of difficulty in demonstrated learning - with the first five levels assigned to fixed questions - and gain scores to measure actual value of demonstrated learning. We present the analysis of the psychophysiology recorded during game play and its relationship to learning scores. The Heart Rate Variability (HRV) (an indicator of mental workload) and interaction between HRV and electromyography of Orbicularis Oculi (an indicator of positive affect) significantly predicted the learning results at certain levels of difficulty. Results indicate that increased working-memory related mental workload in support of on-task attention aids learning at these levels. (C) 2012 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Anderson L. W., 2001, TAXONOMY LEARNING TE
   Bateman C., 2005, 21 CENTURY GAME DESI, V1
   Berntson GG, 1997, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V34, P623, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1997.tb02140.x
   BRADLEY MM, 1994, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V25, P49, DOI 10.1016/0005-7916(94)90063-9
   Brownley K. A., 2000, HDB PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, P224
   Burak A, 2005, LECT NOTES COMPUT SC, V3814, P307
   Cacioppo J., 2000, HDB PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, P3
   Chaouachi M., 2011, USER MODELING ADAPTI, V6787, P50
   Chaouachi M, 2010, LECT NOTES COMPUT SC, V6095, P291
   Cobb T, 1997, ETR&D-EDUC TECH RES, V45, P21, DOI 10.1007/BF02299681
   Cook D., 2006, CHEM GAME DESIGN
   Cowley B., 2011, ENTERTAINMENT COMPUT, V2, P10
   de Freitas S., 2006, LEARNING IMMERSIVE W
   EKMAN P, 1982, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V6, P238, DOI 10.1007/BF00987191
   EKMAN P, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P342, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.2.342
   Field A., 2009, DISCOVERING STAT USI
   Gable PA, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P476, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02112.x
   Gee JP, 2003, WHAT VIDEO GAMES HAVE TO TEACH US ABOUT LEARNING AND LITERACY, P1
   GOLDBERG LR, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P26, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.48.1.26
   Gonzalez C., 2010, SERIOUS GAME DESIGN, P134
   Groos K., 1898, PLAY ANIMALS STUDY A
   Guay F, 2008, CAN PSYCHOL, V49, P233, DOI 10.1037/a0012758
   Harmon-Jones E, 2003, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V40, P838, DOI 10.1111/1469-8986.00121
   Heraz A., 2009, INT C ART INT ED
   Isen AM, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P184
   JOHNSTON DW, 1990, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V27, P34, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1990.tb02175.x
   Jones A., 2003, 112 U MELB CTR ACT S
   Jorna P. G., 1992, BIOL PSYCHOL, V<IT>34</IT>, P2
   Kettunen J, 2000, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V37, P242, DOI 10.1017/S0048577200982088
   Kirschner PA, 2006, EDUC PSYCHOL, V41, P75, DOI 10.1207/s15326985ep4102_1
   Kivikangas J.M., 2011, J GAMING VIRTUAL WOR, V3, P181
   Kolb D. A., 1984, EXPERIENTIAL LEARNIN
   KOSTER R., 2005, THEORY FUN GAME DESI
   Kramer A. F., 2000, HDB PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, P794
   LANG PJ, 1993, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V30, P261, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1993.tb03352.x
   Lave Jean, 1991, SITUATED LEARNING LE
   LIANG KY, 1986, BIOMETRIKA, V73, P13, DOI 10.1093/biomet/73.1.13
   Lord T. R., 2009, COLL SCI TEACHERS GU
   Malik M., 1996, J CARDIOVASCULAR ELE, V7, P386
   Mandryk RL, 2007, INT J HUM-COMPUT ST, V65, P329, DOI 10.1016/j.ijhcs.2006.11.011
   McGinnis T., 2008, P 1 INT C ADV COMP H, P124
   O'Neil H. F., 2005, CURRICULUM J, V6, P455, DOI DOI 10.1080/09585170500384529
   Peters R. S., 1960, CONCEPT MOTIVATION
   Ravaja N, 2006, MEDIA PSYCHOL, V8, P239, DOI 10.1207/s1532785xmep0803_3
   Ravaja N, 2004, MEDIA PSYCHOL, V6, P193, DOI 10.1207/s1532785xmep0602_4
   Ravaja N, 2006, MEDIA PSYCHOL, V8, P343, DOI 10.1207/s1532785xmep0804_2
   Ravaja N, 2006, PRESENCE-TELEOP VIRT, V15, P381, DOI 10.1162/pres.15.4.381
   Ravaja N, EFFECT GUIDED UNPUB
   Rypma B, 2002, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V14, P721, DOI 10.1162/08989290260138627
   Salen K., 2004, RULES PLAY GAME DESI, V1
   Squire K., 2006, ED RES, V35, P19, DOI DOI 10.3102/0013189X035008019
   Tassinary L. G., 2000, HDB PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, P163
   TOMAKA J, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P248, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.2.248
   TURPIN G, 1986, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V23, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1986.tb00583.x
   WITVLIET CV, 1995, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V32, P436
NR 55
TC 0
BP 299
EP 309
PY 2013
PD JAN
VL 60
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.compedu.2012.07.014
GA 052WV
UT WOS:000312231900027
ER

PT J
AU Saunders, LL
   Gregory-Bass, R
   Krause, JS
AF Saunders, Lee L.
   Gregory-Bass, Rosalind
   Krause, James S.
TI Gender, Race, Pain, and Subjective Well-being of Adults with Spinal Cord
   Injury
SO JOURNAL OF HEALTH CARE FOR THE POOR AND UNDERSERVED
J9 J HEALTH CARE POOR U
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Saunders, Lee L.; Krause, James S.] Med Univ S Carolina, Coll Hlth Profess, Charleston, SC 29425 USA.
   [Gregory-Bass, Rosalind] Spelman Coll, Dept Biol, Atlanta, GA USA.
RP Saunders, LL, Med Univ S Carolina, Coll Hlth Profess, Charleston, SC 29425 USA.
DE Spinal cord injury; health status disparities; pain; subjective
   well-being
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; UNDERLYING DIMENSIONS; ETHNICITY; PARTICIPATION;
   SATISFACTION; DISPARITIES; PREVALENCE; COMMUNITY; MEN
AB Objective. Assess the relationship of race and gender with subjective well-being (SWB) and determine if pain severity and pain interference mediated that relationship. Design. Cross-sectional study of 2,416 people with traumatic SO. Subjective well-being (home life, vocational, and global) was measured by the Life Situation Questionnaire. Results. Pain severity and pain interference were significantly correlated with each SWB domain. Race was initially significantly associated with home life and vocational SWB. Blacks were more likely to report lower scores on home life and vocational SWB than Whites. After accounting for pain severity and pain interference, race was still associated with vocational and home life SWB. Gender differences were seen in relation to vocational SWB, even after controlling for pain severity and interference. Conclusions. Pain severity and pain interference only partially mediated SWB. Gender and race were associated with lower vocational SWB. Future research should assess potential explanations for this disparity
CR BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Cardenas DD, 2004, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V85, P1774, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2004.04.027
   Cleeland C. S., 1994, Annals Academy of Medicine Singapore, V23, P129
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   Dijkers M, 1997, SPINAL CORD, V35, P829, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100571
   Dijkers M, 2009, J REHABIL RES DEV, V46, P13, DOI 10.1682/JRRD.2008.04.0053
   Dijkers MPJM, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P867, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90076-X
   Gary KW, 2011, NEUROREHABILITATION, V29, P275, DOI 10.3233/NRE-2011-0704
   Green CR, 2003, PAIN MED, V4, P277, DOI 10.1046/j.1526-4637.2003.03034.x
   Jensen MP, 2005, SPINAL CORD, V43, P704, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101777
   Krause JS, 2011, SPINAL CORD, V49, P285, DOI 10.1038/sc.2010.110
   Krause JS, 2007, TOP SPINAL CORD INJ, V12, P91
   Krause JS, 2009, NEUROREHABILITATION, V24, P47, DOI 10.3233/NRE-2009-0453
   Krause JS, 2012, TOP SPINAL CORD INJ, V18, P232
   Krause JS, 1998, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V43, P282, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.43.4.282
   Krause JS, 1998, SCI PSYCHOSOCIAL PRO, V11, P3
   Krause JS, 2011, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V92, P626, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2010.11.026
   Krause JS, 2009, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V54, P343, DOI 10.1037/a0016555
   Krause JS, 2010, REHABIL COUNS BULL, V53, P78, DOI 10.1177/0034355209345161
   Krause JS, 2004, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V85, P355, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(03)00615-4
   Krause JS, 1997, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V42, P31, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.42.1.31
   Krause JS, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P900, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90085-5
   Krause JS, 2004, NEUROREHABILITATION, V19, P81
   Krause JS, 2010, TOP SPINAL CORD INJU, V15, P34
   Munce SEP, 2007, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V48, P394, DOI 10.1176/appi.psy.48.5.394
   RINTALA DH, 1992, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V37, P155, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.37.3.155
   Rintala DH, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P604, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90032-6
   Saunders LL, 2010, TOP SPINAL CORD INJ, V16, P53
   Shavers VL, 2010, J HEALTH CARE POOR U, V21, P177, DOI 10.1353/hpu.0.0255
   van dampen C, 2007, QUAL LIFE RES, V16, P635
   Westgren N, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P1433, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90240-4
   Widerstrom-Noga EG, 2001, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V82, P1571, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2001.26068
NR 32
TC 0
BP 1257
EP 1265
PY 2013
PD AUG
VL 24
IS 3
GA 206OR
UT WOS:000323532500026
ER

PT J
AU Canli, T
AF Canli, T
TI Hemispheric asymmetry in the experience of emotion: A perspective from
   functional imaging
SO NEUROSCIENTIST
J9 NEUROSCIENTIST
LA English
DT Editorial Material
C1 Stanford Univ, Dept Psychol, Stanford, CA 94305 USA.
DE laterality; affect; brain imaging; hemispheric asymmetry; emotion
ID HUMAN AMYGDALA; AFFECTIVE NEUROSCIENCE; CEREBRAL ASYMMETRY; FACIAL
   EXPRESSIONS; BRAIN PHYSIOLOGY; BLOOD-FLOW; HAPPINESS; SADNESS; PET;
   LATERALIZATION
AB It has long been thought that the experience and expression of emotions is lateralized in the brain. Based on behavioral observations of patients with brain lesions, sodium amytal studies, and EEG recordings, current models postulate that positive (or approach-related) emotions are more strongly lateralized toward the left hemisphere, whereas negative (or withdrawal-related) emotions are more strongly lateralized toward the right hemisphere. The recent application of functional brain imaging to the study of emotion has generated new data that seem inconsistent with this position. In reviewing these brain-imaging studies, methodological and theoretical considerations are offered that may explain why this line of research has so far been largely unsuccessful in detecting hemispheric asymmetry in emotional experience.
CR BECHARA A, 1995, SCIENCE, V269, P1115, DOI 10.1126/science.7652558
   BLONDER LX, 1991, BRAIN, V114, P1115, DOI 10.1093/brain/114.3.1115
   Borod J. C., 1983, COGNITIVE PROCESSING, P83
   BOROD JC, 1992, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V60, P339, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.60.3.339
   Breiter HC, 1996, NEURON, V17, P875, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(00)80219-6
   Bryden M. P., 1982, LATERALITY FUNCTIONA
   Bryden M. P., 1983, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY HUMA, P6
   Buck R., 1984, COMMUNICATION EMOTIO
   Buckner RL, 1996, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V93, P14878, DOI 10.1073/pnas.93.25.14878
   Cahill L, 1996, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V93, P8016, DOI 10.1073/pnas.93.15.8016
   Canli T, 1998, NEUROREPORT, V9, P3233, DOI 10.1097/00001756-199810050-00019
   CHRISTIANSON SA, 1993, BRAIN COGNITION, V23, P127, DOI 10.1006/brcg.1993.1051
   Davidson Richard J., 1995, P361
   Davidson R. J., 1993, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V7, P464, DOI DOI 10.1037/0894-4105.7.4.464
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1995, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V5, P217, DOI 10.1016/0959-4388(95)80029-8
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P330, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.2.330
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1993, COGNITION EMOTION, V7, P115, DOI 10.1080/02699939308409180
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1992, COGNITION EMOTION, V6, P245, DOI 10.1080/02699939208411071
   DAVIS M, 1992, P255
   EKMAN P, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P342, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.2.342
   Fischer H, 1996, NEUROREPORT, V7, P2081, DOI 10.1097/00001756-199609020-00005
   FOX NA, 1988, DEV PSYCHOL, V24, P230, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.24.2.230
   Fredrikson M, 1995, NEUROREPORT, V7, P97, DOI 10.1097/00001756-199512000-00023
   Gainotti G., 1989, HDB NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, P345
   GAINOTTI G, 1993, COGNITION EMOTION, V7, P71, DOI 10.1080/02699939308409178
   GEORGE MS, 1995, AM J PSYCHIAT, V152, P341
   George MS, 1996, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V40, P859, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(95)00572-2
   GROSS JJ, 1995, COGNITION EMOTION, V9, P87, DOI 10.1080/02699939508408966
   Heller W., 1993, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V7, P1
   Hellige J. B., 1993, HEMISPHERIC ASYMMETR
   HUGDAHL K, 1995, NEUROREPORT, V6, P1723, DOI 10.1097/00001756-199509000-00005
   Irwin W, 1996, NEUROREPORT, V7, P1765, DOI 10.1097/00001756-199607290-00014
   Ketter TA, 1996, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V53, P59
   Kinsbourne M., 1978, ASYMMETRICAL FUNCTIO, P553
   LABAR KS, 1995, J NEUROSCI, V15, P6846
   Lane RD, 1997, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V35, P1437, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(97)00070-5
   Lane RD, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P926
   LANG PJ, 1988, 1A1D U FLOR CTR STUD
   LEDOUX JE, 1995, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V46, P209, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.46.1.209
   LEE GP, 1990, BRAIN COGNITION, V12, P267, DOI 10.1016/0278-2626(90)90019-K
   LEVENTHAL H, 1986, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V37, P565, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.37.020186.003025
   Liotti Mario, 1995, P389
   Morris JS, 1996, NATURE, V383, P812, DOI 10.1038/383812a0
   MURPHY ST, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P723, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.5.723
   PANKSEPP J, 1992, PSYCHOL REV, V99, P554
   Panksepp J., 1998, AFFECTIVE NEUROSCIEN
   PARDO JV, 1993, AM J PSYCHIAT, V150, P713
   Partiot A., 1995, NEUROREPORT, V6, P1269
   Phelps EA, 1997, CURR BIOL, V7, pR311, DOI 10.1016/S0960-9822(06)00146-1
   Ross E. D, 1985, PRINCIPLES BEHAV NEU, P239
   ROSS ED, 1994, NEUROPSY NEUROPSY BE, V7, P1
   SACKEIM HA, 1982, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V39, P210
   Schneider F, 1995, PSYCHIAT RES-NEUROIM, V61, P265, DOI 10.1016/0925-4927(95)02678-Q
   SILBERMAN EK, 1986, BRAIN COGNITION, V5, P322, DOI 10.1016/0278-2626(86)90035-7
   SOBOTKA SS, 1992, ELECTROEN CLIN NEURO, V83, P236, DOI 10.1016/0013-4694(92)90117-Z
   TUCKER DM, 1989, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOPHY, P163
   TUCKER DM, 1984, PSYCHOL REV, V91, P185, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.91.2.185
   TUCKER DM, 1981, PSYCHOL BULL, V89, P19, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.89.1.19
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   Whalen PJ, 1998, J NEUROSCI, V18, P411
NR 60
TC 32
BP 201
EP 207
PY 1999
PD JUL
VL 5
IS 4
DI 10.1177/107385849900500409
GA 216PU
UT WOS:000081451700009
ER

PT J
AU Theuns, P
   Verresen, N
   Mairesse, O
   Goossens, R
   Michiels, L
   Peeters, E
   Wastiau, M
AF Theuns, P.
   Verresen, N.
   Mairesse, O.
   Goossens, R.
   Michiels, L.
   Peeters, E.
   Wastiau, M.
TI An Experimental Approach to the Joint Effects of Relations with Partner,
   Friends and Parents on Happiness
SO PSICOLOGICA
J9 PSICOLOGICA
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 [Theuns, P.] Vrije Univ Brussel, Dept Expt & Appl Psychol EXTO, B-1050 Brussels, Belgium.
RP Theuns, P, Vrije Univ Brussel, Dept Expt & Appl Psychol EXTO, Pl Laan 2, B-1050 Brussels, Belgium.
EM peter.theuns@vub.ac.be
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; PEER ATTACHMENT; SOCIAL NETWORKS; YOUNG-ADULTS;
   ADOLESCENCE; MOTIVATION; PEOPLE; MODEL
AB Personal relations constitute an important life domain and satisfaction therein affects happiness in people. In an experimental approach with a 3x3x3 vignettes study in which 103 first year psychology students participated, the contribution of the quality of relationships with parents, friends, and a partner are studied. It is found that the studied relationships contribute to imagined happiness according to an averaging model with equal weights, whereby relationship with a partner is weighted the most important, followed by the relationship, with friends and parents respectively. The averaging model implies that the impact of the quality of the one kind of relationship can be compensated for by the effect from another kind of relationship. The equal weighting implies that the impact of each kind of relationships (parents, friends, and a partner), within the relationships domain, is constant and so does not depend on its quality. Moreover, it seems that at some high level of satisfaction the positive effect of a very good relationship with a partner cannot further be increased by better relationship with friends. Further research with participants from different age groups is needed to further understand the impact of relations with parents, friends, and a partner on happiness.
CR Akaike H., 1976, SYSTEM IDENTIFICATIO, P52
   Allen J. P., 1999, HDB ATTACHMENT THEOR, P319
   Anderson N. H., 1996, FUNCTIONAL THEORY CO
   Anderson N. H., 1982, METHODS INFORM INTEG
   Anderson N. H., 1981, FDN INFORM INTEGRATI
   Argyle M., 2001, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   Argyle M., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P353
   ARMSDEN GC, 1987, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V16, P427, DOI 10.1007/BF02202939
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P497, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.3.497
   CARLO G, 1999, J EARLY ADOLESC, V19, P132, DOI DOI 10.1177/0272431699019002001
   Chen H, 2004, QUAL LIFE RES, V13, P747, DOI 10.1023/B:QURE.0000021700.42478.ab
   Cummins R. A., 1997, COMPREHENSIVE QUALIT
   Cummins RA, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V38, P303, DOI 10.1007/BF00292050
   Demir M., 2007, J HAPPINESS STUD, V8, P243, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-006-9025-2
   Diener E., 2000, HDB EMOTIONS
   Dush CMK, 2005, J SOC PERS RELAT, V22, P607, DOI 10.1177/0265407505056438
   Fraley RC, 1997, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V4, P131, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.1997.tb00135.x
   Gonzalez M, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V80, P267, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-5073-y
   HOUSE JS, 1988, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V14, P293
   International Wellbeing Group, 2006, PERS WELLB IND
   Kim JS, 2004, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V32, P173, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2004.32.2.173
   Laible DJ, 2004, J ADOLESCENCE, V27, P703, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2004.05.005
   Laible DJ, 2000, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V29, P45, DOI 10.1023/A:1005169004882
   Maccoby E, 1983, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, VIV, P1
   MCADAMS DP, 1987, J PERS, V55, P395, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1987.tb00444.x
   McCabe MP, 1998, ADOLESCENCE, V33, P761
   MILARDO RM, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P964, DOI DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.44.5.964
   Myers D. G., 1992, PURSUIT HAPPINESS
   Myers DG, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P56, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.56
   Raftery AE, 1995, SOCIOL METHODOL, V25, P111, DOI 10.2307/271063
   Rojas M., 2007, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P467, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-006-9009-2
   ANDERSON SA, 1983, J MARRIAGE FAM, V45, P127, DOI 10.2307/351301
   Theuns P., 2007, TEORIE MODELLI, V12, P181
   VANACKER F, 2009, THESIS VRIJE U BRUSS
   van Ijzendoorn MH, 2005, HUM DEV, V48, P85, DOI 10.1159/000083218
   VIDOTTO G, 2007, TEORIE MODELLI, V12, P211
   *WHO, 2000, AUSTR WHOQOL 100 WHO
NR 37
TC 4
BP 629
EP 645
PY 2010
VL 31
IS 3
GA 652MH
UT WOS:000282010400012
ER

PT J
AU Isaacowitz, DM
   Lockenhoff, CE
   Lane, RD
   Wright, R
   Sechrest, L
   Riedel, R
   Costa, PT
AF Isaacowitz, Derek M.
   Lockenhoff, Corinna E.
   Lane, Richard D.
   Wright, Ron
   Sechrest, Lee
   Riedel, Robert
   Costa, Paul T.
TI Age differences in recognition of emotion in lexical stimuli and facial
   expressions
SO PSYCHOLOGY AND AGING
J9 PSYCHOL AGING
LA English
DT Article
C1 NIA, Lab Personal & Cognit, Triad Technol Ctr, Baltimore, MD 21224 USA.
   Brandeis Univ, Dept Psychol, Waltham, MA 02254 USA.
   Univ Arizona, Dept Psychol, Tucson, AZ 85721 USA.
RP Isaacowitz, DM, NIA, Lab Personal & Cognit, Triad Technol Ctr, 4th Floor,333 Cassell Dr, Baltimore, MD 21224 USA.
EM dmi@brandeis.edu; costap@grc.nia.nih.gov
DE emotion recognition; facial expressions; lexical stimuli; aging
ID ADULT LIFE-SPAN; ALEXITHYMIA; PICTURES; WORDS; SCALE; PERCEPTION;
   ACTIVATION; ATTENTION; COGNITION; AMYGDALA
AB Age differences in emotion recognition from lexical stimuli and facial expressions were examined in a cross-sectional sample of adults aged 18 to 85 (N = 357). Emotion-specific response biases differed by age: Older adults were disproportionately more likely to incorrectly label lexical stimuli as happiness, sadness, and surprise and to incorrectly label facial stimuli as disgust and fear. After these biases were controlled, findings suggested that older adults were less accurate at identifying emotions than were young adults, but the pattern differed across emotions and task types. The lexical task showed stronger age differences than the facial task, and for lexical stimuli, age groups differed in accuracy for all emotional states except fear. For facial stimuli, in contrast, age groups differed only in accuracy for anger, disgust, fear, and happiness. Implications for age-related changes in different types of emotional processing are discussed.
CR ALBERT MS, 1991, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V48, P139
   ATKINSON AP, 2004, EMOTION CONSCIOUSNES, P150
   BAGBY RM, 1994, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V38, P33, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(94)90006-X
   Borod J, 2004, EXP AGING RES, V30, P305, DOI 10.1080/03610730490484399
   Bradley BP, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P789
   BROSGOLE L, 1995, INT J NEUROSCI, V82, P169
   BROSGOLE L, 1986, INT J NEUROSCI, V30, P127
   Bucks RS, 2004, AGING MENT HEALTH, V8, P222, DOI 10.1080/13607860410001669750
   Calder AJ, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V41, P195, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(02)00149-5
   Calder AJ, 1996, COGNITIVE NEUROPSYCH, V13, P699, DOI 10.1080/026432996381890
   Carstensen L. L., 1998, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V17, P325
   Carstensen LL, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P165, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.54.3.165
   Carstensen LL, 2005, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P117, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2005.00348.x
   COHEN J, 1960, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V20, P37, DOI 10.1177/001316446002000104
   CROWNE DP, 1960, J CONSULT PSYCHOL, V24, P349, DOI 10.1037/h0047358
   DEHOUWER J, 1994, COGNITION EMOTION, V8, P1, DOI 10.1080/02699939408408925
   EKMAN P, 1976, ENVIRON PSYCH NONVER, V1, P56, DOI 10.1007/BF01115465
   EKMAN P, 1992, COGNITION EMOTION, V6, P169, DOI 10.1080/02699939208411068
   Grieve SM, 2005, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V25, P391, DOI 10.1002/hbm.20115
   Gross J. J., 2006, EMOTION REGULATION C, P13, DOI DOI 10.1037/11468-001
   Grunwald I S, 1999, Appl Neuropsychol, V6, P226, DOI 10.1207/s15324826an0604_5
   Hamann SB, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P135, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00425
   Happe FGE, 1998, DEV PSYCHOL, V34, P358, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.34.2.358
   Hasher L., 1988, PSYCHOL LEARN MOTIV, V22, P193, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0079-7421(08)60041-9
   Hasher L, 1997, MEM COGNITION, V25, P286, DOI 10.3758/BF03211284
   HOBSON RP, 1988, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V79, P441
   KASZNIAK AW, 2000, PSYCHOL AGING REVOLU, P43, DOI 10.1037/10363-004
   Lane RD, 1998, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V39, P377, DOI 10.1016/S0010-440X(98)90051-7
   LANE RD, 1990, J PERS ASSESS, V55, P124, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5501&2_12
   Lane RD, 2000, PSYCHOSOM MED, V62, P492
   Lane RD, 1996, PSYCHOSOM MED, V58, P203
   MacPherson SE, 2002, PSYCHOL AGING, V17, P598, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.17.4.598
   MALATESTA CZ, 1987, PSYCHOL AGING, V2, P193, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.2.2.193
   Mather M, 2005, TRENDS COGN SCI, V9, P496, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2005.08.005
   Matsumoto D, 2000, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V24, P179, DOI 10.1023/A:1006668120583
   Matsumoto D., 1988, JAPANESE CAUCASIAN F
   Mayer J.D., 1999, MAYER SALOVEY CARUSO
   Maylor EA, 2002, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V93, P465, DOI 10.1348/000712602761381358
   McCrae Robert R., 2003, PERSONALITY ADULTHOO
   MCDOWELL CL, 1994, INT J NEUROSCI, V79, P1
   MORENO C, 1993, DEV NEUROPSYCHOL, V9, P305
   Mroczek DK, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1333, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.5.1333
   Murphy Fionnuala C., 2003, Cognitive Affective & Behavioral Neuroscience, V3, P207, DOI 10.3758/CABN.3.3.207
   NAKAO K, 1992, GEN SOCIAL SURVEY, V74
   Nam CB, 2004, POPUL RES POLICY REV, V23, P327, DOI 10.1023/B:POPU.0000040045.51228.34
   PEGNA AJ, 2004, NATUR NEUROSCIENCE, V8, P24
   Phan KL, 2002, NEUROIMAGE, V16, P331, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2002.1087
   Phillips L.H., 2002, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V57, P526
   RAU JC, 1993, THESIS U ARIZONA TUC
   Raz N, 2005, CEREB CORTEX, V15, P1676, DOI 10.1093/cercor/bhi044
   Raz N, 2000, HDB AGING COGNITION, P1
   Saffran EM, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V41, P1541, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(03)00080-0
   Sullivan S, 2004, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V95, P1, DOI 10.1348/000712604322779424
   Sullivan S, 2004, INT J NEUROSCI, V114, P403, DOI 10.1080/00207450490270901
   TAYLOR JA, 1953, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V48, P285, DOI 10.1037/h0056264
   Terracciano A, 2003, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V1000, P309, DOI 10.1196/annals.1280.032
   Terracciano A, 2005, PSYCHOL AGING, V20, P493, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.20.3.493
   Vaidya CJ, 2000, MEM COGNITION, V28, P1165, DOI 10.3758/BF03211817
   Viswanathan M, 2003, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V96, P267, DOI 10.2466/PMS.96.1.267-287
NR 59
TC 67
BP 147
EP 159
PY 2007
PD MAR
VL 22
IS 1
DI 10.1037/0882-7974.22.1.147
GA 148FP
UT WOS:000245060300016
ER

PT J
AU KAMMANN, R
   CHRISTIE, D
   IRWIN, R
   DIXON, G
AF KAMMANN, R
   CHRISTIE, D
   IRWIN, R
   DIXON, G
TI PROPERTIES OF AN INVENTORY TO MEASURE HAPPINESS (AND PSYCHOLOGICAL
   HEALTH)
SO NEW ZEALAND PSYCHOLOGIST
J9 NEW ZEAL PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
RP KAMMANN, R, UNIV OTAGO,DUNEDIN,NEW ZEALAND.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   BRADBURN NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOLOGI
   KAMMANN R, 1979, SOURCEBOOK AFFECTOME, V1
   NOWLIS V, 1965, AFFECT COGNITION PER
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   Szasz T. S., 1961, MYTH MENTAL ILLNESS
   WILSON WR, 1969, PSYCHOLOGICAL B, V67, P294
NR 7
TC 55
BP 1
EP 9
PY 1979
VL 8
IS 1
GA HL589
UT WOS:A1979HL58900001
ER

PT J
AU Edwards, EP
   Eiden, RD
   Leonard, KE
AF Edwards, EP
   Eiden, RD
   Leonard, KE
TI Impact of fathers' alcoholism and associated risk factors on
   parent-infant attachment stability from 12 to 18 months
SO INFANT MENTAL HEALTH JOURNAL
J9 INF MENTAL HLTH J
LA English
DT Article
C1 SUNY Buffalo, Res Inst Addict, Buffalo, NY 14260 USA.
RP Edwards, EP, 1021 Main St, Buffalo, NY 14203 USA.
EM eedwards@ria.buffalo.edu
ID CHILD-BEHAVIOR PROBLEMS; MOTHER ATTACHMENT; MATERNAL DEPRESSION;
   INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; NEGATIVE EMOTIONALITY; MARITAL AGGRESSION;
   MIDDLE CHILDHOOD; TEMPERAMENT; SECURITY; ANTECEDENTS
AB This study examined short-term attachment stability and sought to identify predictors of stability and change within a sample characterized by fathers' alcoholism. Results suggest moderate stability of attachment classifications (60% for mothers, 53% for fathers) from 12 to 18 months. Higher paternal and maternal alcohol symptoms, maternal depression, and maternal antisocial behavior were found in families with stable insecure mother-infant attachment compared to those who were stable secure. Mother-infant stable insecurity was associated with higher levels of maternal negative affect expression during play. Father-infant stable insecurity was associated with lower levels of paternal positive affect expression and decreased sensitivity during play. Stable insecure children also had higher levels of negative affect during parent-infant interactions and higher negative emotionality during other episodes compared to stable secure children. Results indicate that infants who were insecure at both time points had the highest constellation of family risk characteristics.
CR Ainsworth M. D. S., 1973, REV CHILD DEV RES, V3, P1
   Ainsworth MD, 1969, DETERMINANTS INFANT, V4, P113
   Ainsworth MDS, 1978, PATTERNS ATTACHMENT
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   ANDREASEN NC, 1977, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V34, P1229
   ANDREASEN NC, 1986, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V43, P421
   Anthony James C., 1994, Experimental and Clinical Psychopharmacology, V2, P244, DOI 10.1037/1064-1297.2.3.244
   BABOR TF, 1989, ADDICT BEHAV, V14, P139, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(89)90043-9
   Bates J. E., 1987, HDB INFANT DEV, P1101
   BATES JE, 1979, CHILD DEV, V50, P794, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1979.tb02428.x
   Belsky J, 2001, CHILD DEV, V72, P123, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00269
   Belsky J, 1996, DEV PSYCHOL, V32, P905, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.32.5.905
   BELSKY J, 1991, DEV PSYCHOL, V27, P421, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.27.3.421
   BELSKY J, 1984, CHILD DEV, V55, P83, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1984.tb00275.x
   Belsky J, 1996, DEV PSYCHOL, V32, P289, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.32.2.289
   BOYD JH, 1982, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V39, P1195
   Campbell Susan B., 1997, P165
   Carbonneau R, 1998, J STUD ALCOHOL, V59, P387
   Carter AS, 2001, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V40, P18, DOI 10.1097/00004583-200101000-00012
   Clark DB, 1997, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V36, P495, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199704000-00012
   CLARK R, 1980, UNPUB MOTHERS PROJEC
   Clark R, 1999, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V59, P821, DOI 10.1177/00131649921970161
   COX MJ, 1992, DEV PSYCHOL, V28, P474, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.28.3.474
   COX MJ, 1989, CHILD DEV, V60, P1015, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1989.tb03532.x
   DeMulder E.K., 1991, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V3, P227, DOI 10.1017/S0954579400005277
   DeWolff MS, 1997, CHILD DEV, V68, P571, DOI 10.2307/1132107
   EGELAND B, 1981, CHILD DEV, V52, P44
   Eiden R D, 1999, Dev Psychopathol, V11, P745, DOI 10.1017/S0954579499002308
   Eiden R D, 1995, Child Dev, V66, P1504, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1995.tb00948.x
   Eiden Rina Das, 2002, Dev Psychopathol, V14, P253
   EIDEN RD, 1996, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V8, P307
   Eiden RD, 2000, J SUBSTANCE ABUSE, V11, P17, DOI 10.1016/S0899-3289(99)00016-4
   EMERY RE, 1984, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V12, P411, DOI 10.1007/BF00910656
   ENSEL WM, 1982, J NERV MENT DIS, V170, P536, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198209000-00004
   Field TM, 1999, INF MENTAL HLTH J, V20, P322, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0355(199923)20:3<322::AID-IMHJ8>3.0.CO;2-T
   FITZGERALD HE, 1994, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V79, P336
   FITZGERALD HE, 1991, UNPUB ASSESSING PARE
   FITZGERALD HE, 1993, CHILD DEV, V64, P110, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1993.tb02898.x
   Fitzpatrick JJ, 1999, NURS HEALTH CARE PER, V20, P3
   GOLDBERG WA, 1984, DEV PSYCHOL, V20, P504, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.20.3.504
   Goldsmith H. H., 1994, LAB TEMPERAMENT ASSE
   Greenberg M. T., 1990, ATTACHMENT PRESCHOOL, P121
   HAM HP, 1993, ANN M AM PSYCH SOC C
   Hasin D, 1999, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V23, P144, DOI 10.1097/00000374-199901000-00021
   Holden GW, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P223, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.223
   HOWES P, 1989, CHILD DEV, V60, P1044, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1989.tb03535.x
   JACOB T, 1988, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V56, P73, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.56.1.73
   Jain A, 1996, J FAM PSYCHOL, V10, P431, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.10.4.431
   JANSEN RE, 1995, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V19, P501, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.1995.tb01538.x
   KESSLER RC, 1994, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V51, P8
   Kochanska G, 2002, CHILD DEV, V73, P228, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00402
   Kochanska G, 1998, DEV PSYCHOL, V34, P480
   LAMB ME, 1975, HUM DEV, V18, P245
   Leonard K. E., 1993, ALCOHOL INTERPERSONA, P253
   Leonard KE, 1999, J STUD ALCOHOL, V60, P537
   LOCKE HJ, 1959, J MARRIAGE FAMILY LI, V21, P251
   Lyons-Ruth K., 1991, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V3, P377, DOI 10.1017/s0954579400007586
   MANGELSDORF S, 1990, CHILD DEV, V61, P820, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1990.tb02824.x
   Martins C, 2000, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V41, P737, DOI 10.1017/S0021963099005958
   MASLINCOLE C, 1990, ATTACHMENT PRESCHOOL, P245
   Mun EY, 2001, INFANT MENT HEALTH J, V22, P393
   Murphy CM, 1996, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V5, P183, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep11512427
   OCONNOR MJ, 1992, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V4, P243, DOI 10.1017/S0954579400000122
   OLEARY KD, 1978, MARRIAGE MARITAL THE, P240
   Olson HC, 2001, INF MENTAL HLTH J, V22, P271
   Owen MT, 1997, J FAM PSYCHOL, V11, P152, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.11.2.152
   PARKE RD, 1995, HDB PARENTING, V3, P27
   Puttler LI, 1998, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V22, P1962, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.1998.tb05904.x
   Quigley BM, 2000, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V24, P1003, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.2000.tb04643.x
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Roberts LJ, 1997, GENDER ALCOHOL INDIV, P289
   SNYDER JJ, 1991, UNDERSTANDING TROUBL, P194
   SPACCARELLI S, 1994, J FAM VIOLENCE, V9, P79, DOI 10.1007/BF01531970
   SROUFE LA, 1985, CHILD DEV, V56, P1
   Sroufe LA, 1997, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V9, P251
   STRAUS MA, 1979, J MARRIAGE FAM, V41, P75, DOI 10.2307/351733
   SusmanStillman A, 1996, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V19, P33, DOI 10.1016/S0163-6383(96)90042-9
   TARTER RE, 1985, J STUD ALCOHOL, V46, P329
   TETI DM, 1995, DEV PSYCHOL, V31, P364, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.31.3.364
   TETI DM, 1991, DEV PSYCHOL, V27, P440, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.27.3.440
   THOMPSON RA, 1982, CHILD DEV, V53, P144, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1982.tb01301.x
   VANDENBOOM DC, 1994, DEV PSYCHOL, V30, P581, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.30.4.581
   VANDENBOOM DC, 1994, CHILD DEV, V65, P1457, DOI 10.2307/1131511
   van Ijzendoorn MH, 1997, CHILD DEV, V68, P604, DOI 10.2307/1132112
   VAUGHN B, 1979, CHILD DEV, V50, P971, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1979.tb02456.x
   VOLLING BL, 1992, INT J BEHAV DEV, V15, P83
   VONDRA J, 1999, MONOGRAPHS SOC RES C, V64
   WATERS E, 1978, CHILD DEV, V49, P483, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1978.tb02339.x
   Windle M, 1991, Alcohol Alcohol Suppl, V1, P499
   Wong MM, 1999, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V11, P727, DOI 10.1017/S0954579499002291
   YORK JL, 1994, J STUD ALCOHOL, V55, P743
   ZUCKER RA, 1980, ANTISOCIAL BEHAV CHE
NR 92
TC 10
BP 556
EP 579
PY 2004
PD NOV-DEC
VL 25
IS 6
DI 10.1002/imhj.20027
GA 873MZ
UT WOS:000225285800004
ER

PT J
AU Sheldon, KM
   Elliot, AJ
   Ryan, RM
   Chirkov, V
   Kim, Y
   Wu, C
   Demir, M
   Sun, ZG
AF Sheldon, KM
   Elliot, AJ
   Ryan, RM
   Chirkov, V
   Kim, Y
   Wu, C
   Demir, M
   Sun, ZG
TI Self-concordance and subjective well-being in four cultures
SO JOURNAL OF CROSS-CULTURAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Missouri, Dept Psychol Sci, Columbia, MO 65211 USA.
   Univ Rochester, Rochester, NY 14627 USA.
   Univ Saskatchewan, Saskatoon, SK S7N 0W0, Canada.
   Amer Canc Soc, Natl Home Off, Behav Res Ctr, Atlanta, GA 30329 USA.
   Baylor Univ, Hankamer Sch Business, Waco, TX 76798 USA.
   Univ Missouri, Columbia, MO USA.
RP Sheldon, KM, Univ Missouri, Dept Psychol Sci, 112 McAlester Hall, Columbia, MO 65211 USA.
EM SheldonK@missouri.edu
DE motivation; goals; well-being; culture
ID AVOIDANCE PERSONAL GOALS; NEED SATISFACTION; NEGATIVE AFFECT; SOCIAL
   ROLES; MOTIVATION; INTERNALIZATION; INDEPENDENCE; PERSPECTIVE; AUTONOMY;
   PROGRESS
AB Sheldon and colleagues have recently focused research attention on the concept of self-concordance, in which people feel that they pursue their goals because the goals fit with their underlying interests and values rather than because others say they should pursue them. Self-concordant individuals typically evidence higher subjective well-being (SWB). But is this also true in non-Western cultures, which emphasize people's duty to conform to societal expectations and group-centered norms? To address this question, this study assessed goal self-concordance and SWB in four different cultures. U.S., Chinese, and South Korean samples evidenced equal levels of self-concordance, whereas a Taiwanese sample evidenced somewhat less self-concordance. More importantly, self-concordance predicted SWB within every culture. It appears that "owning one's actions"-that is, feeling that one's goals are consistent with the self-may be important for most if not all humans.
CR Bettencourt BA, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P1131, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.6.1131
   Cantor N., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P230
   Caporael L R, 1997, Pers Soc Psychol Rev, V1, P276, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr0104_1
   Chirkov V, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P97, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.1.97
   Deci E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   Deci EL, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P930, DOI 10.1177/0146167201278002
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P851, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.851
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P434
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   Elliot AJ, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1282, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.5.1282
   Elliot AJ, 2001, PSYCHOL SCI, V12, P505, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00393
   Elliot AJ, 1997, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V23, P915, DOI 10.1177/0146167297239001
   EMMONS RA, 1989, GOAL CONCEPTS PERSON
   Hayamizu T, 1997, JPN PSYCHOL RES, V39, P98, DOI 10.1111/1468-5884.00043
   Iyengar SS, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P349, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.3.349
   Markus H. R., 1996, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, P857
   Markus H. R., 1994, EMOTION CULTURE EMPI, P89, DOI 10.1037/10152-003
   Myers DG, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P56, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.56
   Oishi S, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P1674, DOI 10.1177/01461672012712010
   Oishi S., 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W, P87
   RYAN RM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P749, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.5.749
   RYFF CD, 1998, HUMAN QUEST MEANING, P213
   Salmela-Aro K., 2001, LIFE GOALS WELL BEIN, P148
   SalmelaAro K, 1996, J SOC PERS RELAT, V13, P109, DOI 10.1177/0265407596131006
   Sheldon K. M., 2002, HDB SELF DETERMINATI, P65
   Sheldon K. M., 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P546
   Sheldon KM, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P325, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.2.325
   Sheldon KM, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P152, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.1.152
   SHELDON KM, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P531, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.3.531
   Sheldon KM, 2000, J PERS, V68, P51, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00091
   Sheldon KM, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P1319, DOI 10.1177/01461672982412006
   Triandis H. C., 1997, HDB PERSONALITY PSYC, P439, DOI 10.1016/B978-012134645-4/50019-6
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Yamauchi H, 1998, PSYCHOL REP, V82, P803, DOI 10.2466/PR0.82.3.803-816
NR 36
TC 63
BP 209
EP 223
PY 2004
PD MAR
VL 35
IS 2
DI 10.1177/0022022103262245
GA 773YJ
UT WOS:000188952700006
ER

PT J
AU Keller, HH
   Ostbye, T
   Goy, R
AF Keller, HH
   Ostbye, T
   Goy, R
TI Nutritional risk predicts quality of life in elderly community-living
   Canadians
SO JOURNALS OF GERONTOLOGY SERIES A-BIOLOGICAL SCIENCES AND MEDICAL SCIENCES
J9 J GERONTOL A-BIOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Guelph, Dept Family Relat & Appl Nutr, Guelph, ON N1G 2W1, Canada.
   Univ Guelph, Coll Social & Appl Human Sci, Guelph, ON N1G 2W1, Canada.
   Duke Univ, Dept Community & Family Med, Durham, NC USA.
RP Keller, HH, Univ Guelph, Dept Family Relat & Appl Nutr, Guelph, ON N1G 2W1, Canada.
EM hkeller@uoguelph.ca
ID OLDER PERSONS; PHYSICAL-ACTIVITY; HEALTH; MALNUTRITION; ADULTS;
   HOSPITALIZATION; PARTICIPANTS; PREVALENCE; MORTALITY; DIETARY
AB Background. Although nutrition parameters have been linked to quality of life (QOL), few studies have determined if nutritional risk predicts changes in QOL over time in older adults.
   Methods. 367 frail older adults were recruited from 23 service agencies in the community. Baseline interview included nutritional risk as measured by SCREEN (Seniors in the Community: Risk Evaluation for Eating and Nutrition), as well as a wide variety of covariates. Participants were contacted every 3 months for 18 months to determine QOL as measured by three questions from the Behavioral Risk Factor Surveillance System (BRFSS), a general whole-life satisfaction question, and a general change in QOL question. "Good physical health days" from the BRFSS was the focus of bivariate and multivariate analyses, adjusting for influential covariates.
   Results. Seniors with high nutritional risk had fewer good physical health days and whole-life satisfaction at each follow-up point compared with those at low risk. In general, participants reported decreases in general QOL from baseline, with those in the moderate nutritional risk category most likely to report this change. Nutritional risk predicted change in good physical health days over time. Other important covariates include: gender, number of health conditions, perceived health, and age.
   Conclusions. Nutritional risk is an independent predictor of change in health-related QOL. The results also indicate a relationship between nutrition and the more holistic view of QOL. Evaluation studies of interventions for older adults need to include QOL measures as potential outcomes to further demonstrate the benefits of good nutrition.
CR Amarantos E, 2001, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V56, P54
   Balandin A, 2000, PHYS LOW-DIMENS STR, V1-2, P1
   Boult C, 1999, J AM GERIATR SOC, V47, P995
   BUTLER RN, 1992, AM J CLIN NUTR, V55, pS1267
   Campbell V A, 1999, MMWR CDC Surveill Summ, V48, P131
   *CDC, 1994, MMWR-MORBID MORTAL W, V43, P375
   *CDC, 1994, MORBID MORTAL WK RPT, V44, P195
   CELLA DF, 1992, JPEN-PARENTER ENTER, V16, pS106
   Chernoff R, 2001, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V56, P47
   Coulston AM, 1996, J AM DIET ASSOC, V96, P570, DOI 10.1016/S0002-8223(96)00157-5
   Drewnowski A, 2001, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V56, P89
   Edington J, 1996, CLIN NUTR, V15, P60, DOI 10.1016/S0261-5614(96)80020-3
   Fillenbaum G. G., 1988, MULTIDIMENSIONAL FUN
   Greenlund KJ, 2002, STROKE, V33, P565, DOI 10.1161/hs0202.102882
   Jensen GL, 1997, AM J CLIN NUTR, V66, P819
   Jensen GL, 2001, AM J CLIN NUTR, V74, P201
   Kalantar-Zadeh K, 2001, J AM SOC NEPHROL, V12, P2797
   Keller HH, 2002, J COMMUN HEALTH, V27, P121, DOI 10.1023/A:1014561217190
   KELLER HH, IN PRESS J NUTR HTLH
   Keller HH, 2001, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V56, pM552
   KELLER HH, IN PRESS CAN J DIET
   Liu LJ, 2002, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V57, pM741
   Lucas J A, 2000, Sch Inq Nurs Pract, V14, P77
   MacLellan DL, 1998, CAN J PUBLIC HEALTH, V89, P342
   SaudnyUnterberger H, 1997, AM J RESP CRIT CARE, V156, P794
   Morley JE, 2001, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V56, P81
   PADILLA GV, 1990, DIET CURR, V17, P5
   Patrick JH, 1998, GERONTOLOGIST, V38, P295
   PATTERSON AJ, 2002, PUBLIC HEALTH NUTR, V5, P654
   REUBEN DB, 1995, J AM GERIATR SOC, V43, P415
   ROSENBERG IH, 1992, AM J CLIN NUTR, V55, pS1237
   Smith AP, 1998, INT J FOOD SCI NUTR, V49, P397, DOI 10.3109/09637489809089415
   Thomas DR, 2001, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V56, pM599
   Vailas LI, 1998, J AM DIET ASSOC, V98, P548, DOI 10.1016/S0002-8223(98)00123-0
   Vetta F, 1999, CLIN NUTR, V18, P259, DOI 10.1016/S0261-5614(98)80022-8
   Wahlqvist ML, 2000, EUR J CLIN NUTR, V54, pS148
   Wakimoto P, 2001, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V56, P65
   WALKER SR, 1988, SOCIOECONOMIC EVALUA, P151
   Yeh S, 2000, J Nutr Health Aging, V4, P246
NR 39
TC 32
BP 68
EP 74
PY 2004
PD JAN
VL 59
IS 1
GA 763MR
UT WOS:000188090200009
ER

PT J
AU Xanthopoulou, D
   Bakker, AB
   Ilies, R
AF Xanthopoulou, Despoina
   Bakker, Arnold B.
   Ilies, Remus
TI Everyday working life: Explaining within-person fluctuations in employee
   well-being
SO HUMAN RELATIONS
J9 HUM RELAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Xanthopoulou, Despoina] Univ Crete, Dept Psychol, GR-74100 Rethimnon, Crete, Greece.
   [Bakker, Arnold B.] Erasmus Univ, Dept Work & Org Psychol, Rotterdam, Netherlands.
   [Ilies, Remus] Natl Univ Singapore, Singapore 117548, Singapore.
RP Xanthopoulou, D, Univ Crete, Dept Psychol, Gallos Campus, GR-74100 Rethimnon, Crete, Greece.
EM dxanthopoulou@psy.soc.uoc.gr
DE affective events theory; diary studies; employee engagement; flow;
   happiness; positive affect; within-person fluctuations; work-related
   well-being
ID POSITIVE ORGANIZATIONAL-BEHAVIOR; JOB-SATISFACTION; CORE AFFECT; MODEL;
   ENGAGEMENT; DIARY; EMOTION; MOOD; PSYCHOLOGY; HAPPINESS
AB Even workers who are generally happy at work can suffer short-term losses of enthusiasm and fulfilment. Short-term fluctuations matter because they can better explain work-related well-being (e.g. work engagement, flow, positive affect or passion), employees' relations with other people at work (e.g. co-workers, clients), life outside work, and ultimately productivity. This article reviews what we know about short-term variations in employee well-being and highlights new theoretical assumptions and results from the seven articles in this special issue. The articles identify key psychological mechanisms involved in explaining within-person changes in well-being, including the ways in which people appraise events at work, the importance of humour, the sense of hope, and the balance between skills and challenges. Interventions that offer leadership training and cultivate signature strengths at work can also be effective in enhancing employee well-being. Boosting short-term well-being can make a big difference to employees and organizations.
CR ALLEN BP, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P916, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.41.5.916
   Bakker A. B., 2011, OXFORD HDB POSITIVE, P178
   Bakker AB, 2011, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V20, P265, DOI 10.1177/0963721411414534
   Bakker AB, 2008, J ORGAN BEHAV, V29, P147, DOI 10.1002/job.515
   Bakker AB, 2007, 13 EUR C WORK ORG PS
   Bakker AB, 2009, J APPL PSYCHOL, V94, P1562, DOI 10.1037/a0017525
   Bakker AB, 2008, J VOCAT BEHAV, V72, P400, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2007.11.007
   Beal DJ, 2011, J ORGAN BEHAV, V32, P526, DOI 10.1002/job.713
   Beal DJ, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P1054, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.6.1054
   Bledow R, 2011, J APPL PSYCHOL, V96, P1246, DOI 10.1037/a0024532
   Ceja L, 2012, HUM RELAT, V65, P1101, DOI 10.1177/0018726712447116
   Cervone D, 2005, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V56, P423, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.56.091103.070133
   Chen G, 2005, ORGAN RES METHODS, V8, P375, DOI 10.1177/1094428105280056
   Cropanzano R., 2001, CONSULTING PSYCHOL J, V53, P182, DOI 10.1037/1061-4087.53.3.182
   Csikszentmihalyi M, 1990, EVOLVING SELF
   Culbertson SS, 2012, HUM RELAT, V65, P1155, DOI 10.1177/0018726712440295
   Daniels K, 2008, HUM RELAT, V61, P845, DOI 10.1177/0018726708093543
   Demerouti E, 2012, J ORGAN BEHAV, V33, P276, DOI 10.1002/job.760
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   Diener E., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P119
   Fisher CD, 2010, INT J MANAG REV, V12, P384, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2370.2009.00270.x
   Forest J, 2012, HUM RELAT, V65, P1233, DOI 10.1177/0018726711433134
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   Fried Y, 2007, J ORGAN BEHAV, V28, P911, DOI 10.1002/job.486
   Fullagar CJ, 2009, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V82, P595, DOI 10.1348/096317908X357903
   Gable SL, 1999, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V6, P415, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.1999.tb00201.x
   GEORGE JM, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P299, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.76.2.299
   Gray E., 2001, EMOTIONS WORK THEORY, P21
   Guastello S., 2002, MANAGING EMERGENT PH
   Halbesleben JRB, 2010, WORK ENGAGEMENT: A HANDBOOK OF ESSENTIAL THEORY AND RESEARCH, P102
   Harris C, 2003, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V76, P401, DOI 10.1348/096317903769647256
   Heller D, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P1273, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.6.1273
   Heller D, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P574, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.130.4.574
   Ilies R, 2002, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V89, P1119, DOI 10.1016/S0749-5978(02)00018-3
   Ilies R, 2011, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V114, P115, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2010.10.008
   Ilies R, 2006, ACAD MANAGE J, V49, P561
   Ilies R, 2007, EUR J WORK ORGAN PSY, V16, P326, DOI 10.1080/13594320701363712
   Ilies R, 2009, ACAD MANAGE J, V52, P87
   Ilies R., 2004, EUROPEAN J WORK ORG, V13, P367, DOI 10.1080/13594320444000137
   Judge TA, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P376, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.3.376
   Judge TA, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P530, DOI 10.1037//0021.9010.87.3.530
   Judge TA, 2008, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V57, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2007.00318.x
   Judge TA, 2004, J APPL PSYCHOL, V89, P661, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.89.4.661
   Kiffin-Petersen S, 2012, HUM RELAT, V65, P1179, DOI 10.1177/0018726712451762
   Kozlowski S. W. J., 2000, MULTILEVEL THEORY RE, P3
   Layard R, 2006, ECON J, V116, P24, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1468-0297.2006.01073.X
   LOCKE EA, 1969, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V4, P309, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(69)90013-0
   Luthans F, 2002, J ORGAN BEHAV, V23, P695, DOI 10.1002/job.165
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Miner AG, 2005, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V78, P171, DOI 10.1348/096317905X40105
   Morgeson FP, 2006, J APPL PSYCHOL, V91, P1321, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.91.6.1321
   Nezlek J, 2008, EUROPEAN J PERSONALI, V21, P789
   Nezlek JB, 2008, EMOTION, V8, P145, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.8.1.145
   Nielsen K, 2012, HUM RELAT, V65, P1207, DOI 10.1177/0018726711433312
   Ouweneel E, 2012, HUM RELAT, V65, P1129, DOI 10.1177/0018726711429382
   Pitariu AH, 2010, J MANAGE, V36, P405, DOI 10.1177/0149206308331096
   RAFAELI A, 1989, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V11, P1
   Reis HT, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P419, DOI 10.1177/0146167200266002
   Robert C, 2012, HUM RELAT, V65, P1071, DOI 10.1177/0018726711433133
   Rodriguez-Sanchez AM, 2011, WORK STRESS, V25, P75, DOI 10.1080/02678373.2011.565619
   Russell JA, 2003, PSYCHOL REV, V110, P145, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.110.1.145
   Russell JA, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.125.1.3
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   Russell JA, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P805, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.5.805
   Ryan M. R., 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Sheldon KM, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P1270, DOI 10.1177/01461672962212007
   Simbula S, 2010, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V23, P563, DOI 10.1080/10615801003728273
   Sonnentag S, 2010, WORK ENGAGEMENT: A HANDBOOK OF ESSENTIAL THEORY AND RESEARCH, P25
   Tetrick LE, 2002, RES ORG STRESS WELL, V3, P107
   Thom R, 1975, STRUCTURAL STABILITY
   Veenhoven R., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P7
   Warr P, RES METHODS OCCUPATI
   Warr P, HAPPINESS O IN PRESS
   Weiss H. M., 1996, RES ORGAN BEHAV, P1
   Wood RE, 2006, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V55, P453, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2006.00263.x
   Wright TA, 2003, J ORGAN BEHAV, V24, P437, DOI 10.1002/job.197
   Xanthopoulou D, 2009, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V82, P183, DOI 10.1348/096317908X285633
   Xanthopoulou D, DAY LIFE HAPPY WORKE
   Xanthopoulou D, 2008, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V13, P345, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.13.4.345
   Xanthopoulou D, 2011, EUROPEAN J WORK ORG
NR 81
TC 1
BP 1051
EP 1069
PY 2012
PD SEP
VL 65
IS 9
DI 10.1177/0018726712451283
GA 997TP
UT WOS:000308189600001
ER

PT J
AU Dzuka, J
AF Dzuka, Jozef
TI Reliability and validity of traditional and individualised diagnostic
   instrument of quality of life
SO CESKOSLOVENSKA PSYCHOLOGIE
J9 CESK PSYCHOL
LA Slovak
DT Article
C1 Inst Psychol FF PU, Presov 08087, Slovakia.
RP Dzuka, J, Inst Psychol FF PU, Ul 17 Novembra 1, Presov 08087, Slovakia.
EM dzukaj@unipo.sk
DE quality of life; traditional and individualised measure; reliability;
   validity
ID GENERATED INDEX
AB Objectives. Detection of quality of life by means of traditional quantitative measures lies in presenting a list of items and is based on the assumption that they cover majority of important aspects of quality of life for all persons, and that the items are of identical significance for each person. In contrast, individualised measures presuppose that different aspects of life are of different importance for different persons, and include only areas which are subjectively significant for a person's quality of life.
   Sample and setting. The paper analyses psychometric qualities of representatives of both approaches: the WHOQOL-BREF and GPGI questionnaires were compared from the viewpoint of their reliability and validity on the sample of 86 adolescent females.
   Results and limitations. On the basis of the acquired results it is possible to state that a) the nature of the overall score of the individualised instrument (GPGI) does not make it possible to assess its reliability by means of consistency coefficient, test-retest reliability is identical with that of traditional instrument, b) medium scale correlations GPGI with WHOQOL-BREF scales demonstrate that both instruments do not measure identical aspects of quality of life, c) correlations of the individualised measure with single-item scales of subjective well-being are comparable with the domain psychological, while the other three WHOQOL-BREF scales do not correlate with them, or exhibit low correlations, which points to the fact that GPGI corresponds with subjective well-being, of four WHOQOL-BREF scales only one, psychological, d) GPGI score does not differentiate between sick and healthy persons, although the physical health WHOQOL-BREF scale is sensitive to the current physical state of the questioned persons. It is discussed the unconfirmed advantages of the individualised measure and the method of acquisition of its overall score.
CR [Anonymous], 1998, WHOQOL US MAN
   Babincak P., CESKOSLOVENSKA PSYCH
   Bernheim JL, 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P227, DOI 10.1007/s10902-005-4755-0
   Buchtova B, 2004, CESK PSYCHOL, V48, P121
   Camfield L, 2007, QUAL LIFE RES, V16, P1039, DOI 10.1007/s11136-007-9182-8
   Dragomirecka E., 2006, PSYCHIATRIE, V10, P144
   Kacmarova M, 2013, CESK PSYCHOL, V57, P42
   Krivohlavy J., 2001, PSYCHOL ZDRAVI, P243
   Mares J., 2008, KVALITA ZIVOTA DETI, P69
   Martin F, 2010, APPL RES QUAL LIFE, V5, P219, DOI 10.1007/s11482-010-9106-6
   OBOYLE CA, 1994, INT J MENT HEALTH, V23, P3
   RUTA DA, 1994, MED CARE, V32, P1109, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199411000-00004
   Symon A, 2003, J ADV NURS, V42, P21, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.2003.02575.x
   Tovbin D, 2003, QUAL LIFE RES, V12, P709, DOI 10.1023/A:1025101601822
   Urbina S, 2004, ESSENTIALS PSYCHOL T
NR 15
TC 0
BP 271
EP 280
PY 2013
VL 57
IS 3
GA 185SL
UT WOS:000321990500006
ER

PT S
AU Achenreiner, GB
AF Achenreiner, GB
TI Materialistic values and susceptibility to influence in children
SO ADVANCES IN CONSUMER RESEARCH, VOL XXIV
J9 ADV CONSUM RES
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
ID CONSUMER SUSCEPTIBILITY; INTERPERSONAL INFLUENCE; RELIABILITY;
   PERSONALITY; CONSTRUCTS; VALIDATION; DECISIONS; HAPPINESS; FAMILY; SCALE
AB Materialistic attitudes of children, ranging in age from 8 to 16, were examined using a multi-item materialism scale for children. The findings indicate that materialism is a relatively stable trait, varying only marginally with age, despite the numerous developmental changes taking place as a child gets older. The study also examined the relationship between materialism and susceptibility to peer influence and found a significant correlation of .44. The findings support the hypothesis that materialism and susceptibility to influence are positively related. This research is critical for better understanding how materialistic attitudes develop and the role peer influence has on these attitudes.
CR BACHMANN GR, 1993, ADV CONSUM RES, V20, P463
   BARENBOIM C, 1981, CHILD DEV, V52, P129, DOI 10.2307/1129222
   BEARDEN WO, 1990, ADV CONSUM RES, V17, P770
   BEARDEN WO, 1989, J CONSUM RES, V15, P473, DOI 10.1086/209186
   BEARDEN WO, 1982, J CONSUM RES, V9, P183, DOI 10.1086/208911
   BELK RW, 1985, J CONSUM RES, V12, P265, DOI 10.1086/208515
   BELK RW, 1984, ADV CONSUM RES, V11, P291
   BERKOWITZ L, 1957, J PERS, V25, P306, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1957.tb01529.x
   BRAUN OL, 1989, J ECON PSYCHOL, V10, P161, DOI 10.1016/0167-4870(89)90018-4
   CHILDERS TL, 1992, J CONSUM RES, V19, P198, DOI 10.1086/209296
   Cox D. F., 1964, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, P453
   CRISPELL D, 1993, AM DEMOGRAPHICS  AUG, P14
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1981, MEANING THINGS DOMES
   DIAZ K, 1992, MINNEAPOLIS STA 0422
   DICKENS D, 1957, MISSISSIPPI AGR EXPT, V43
   EASTERLIN RA, 1991, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V55, P499, DOI 10.1086/269280
   ERIKSON EH, 1972, READINGS CHILD BEHAV
   FOURNIER S, 1991, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V6, P403
   HENKOFF R, 1989, FORTUNE, V14, P40
   HUNT JM, 1990, PSYCHOL REP, V67, P1101
   JANIS IL, 1959, PERS PERSUASIBILITY, P121
   KAMPTNER NL, 1991, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V6, P209
   KASSARJI.HH, 1971, J MARKETING RES, V8, P409, DOI 10.2307/3150229
   KASSARJIAN WM, 1962, SOCIOMETRY, V25, P213, DOI 10.2307/2786125
   LENNOX R, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P1348
   LIPSCOMB T, 1988, J CONSUMER MARKETING, V5, P41, DOI 10.1108/eb008237
   LOCANDER WB, 1979, J MARKETING RES, V16, P268, DOI 10.2307/3150690
   McGuire W., 1968, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P1130
   McNeal JU, 1992, KIDS CUSTOMERS
   MOSCHIS GP, 1978, J MARKETING RES, V15, P599, DOI 10.2307/3150629
   Park WC, 1977, J CONSUM RES, V4, P102
   PETER JP, 1979, J MARKETING RES, V16, P6, DOI 10.2307/3150868
   RICHINS ML, 1987, ADV CONSUM RES, V14, P352
   RICHINS ML, 1992, J CONSUM RES, V19, P303, DOI 10.1086/209304
   SCHWARTZ M, 1991, NATL UNDERWRITE 1223, P14
   Selman R. L., 1980, GROWTH INTERPERSONAL
   Snyder M., 1987, PUBLIC APPEARANCES P
   WARD S, 1971, AM BEHAV SCI, V14, P415, DOI 10.1177/000276427101400315
NR 38
TC 29
BP 82
EP 88
PY 1997
VL 24
GA BJ13T
UT WOS:A1997BJ13T00025
ER

PT J
AU Chen, H
   Pine, DS
   Ernst, M
   Gorodetsky, E
   Kasen, S
   Gordon, K
   Goldman, D
   Cohen, P
AF Chen, Henian
   Pine, Daniel S.
   Ernst, Monique
   Gorodetsky, Elena
   Kasen, Stephanie
   Gordon, Kathy
   Goldman, David
   Cohen, Patricia
TI The MAOA gene predicts happiness in women
SO PROGRESS IN NEURO-PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY & BIOLOGICAL PSYCHIATRY
J9 PROG NEURO-PSYCHOPH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Chen, Henian] Univ S Florida, Dept Epidemiol & Biostat, Coll Publ Hlth, Tampa, FL 33612 USA.
   [Chen, Henian] Univ S Florida, Clin & Transit Sci Inst, Tampa, FL 33612 USA.
   [Pine, Daniel S.; Ernst, Monique; Gorodetsky, Elena] NIMH, Mood & Anxiety Disorders Program, NIH, Bethesda, MD USA.
   [Kasen, Stephanie; Cohen, Patricia] Columbia Univ, New York, NY 10027 USA.
   [Kasen, Stephanie; Gordon, Kathy; Cohen, Patricia] New York State Psychiat Inst & Hosp, New York, NY 10032 USA.
   [Goldman, David] NIAAA, NIH, Bethesda, MD USA.
RP Chen, H, Univ S Florida, Dept Epidemiol & Biostat, Coll Publ Hlth, 13201 Bruce B Downs Blvd,MDC 56, Tampa, FL 33612 USA.
EM hchen1@health.usf.edu
DE Happiness; MAOA; Women
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; MAJOR DEPRESSIVE DISORDER; MONOAMINE-OXIDASE;
   FUNCTIONAL POLYMORPHISM; MENTAL-DISORDERS; REPRESENTATIVE SAMPLE;
   SUBJECTIVE HAPPINESS; FEMALE-PATIENTS; PROMOTER; GENOTYPE
AB Psychologists, quality of life and well-being researchers have grown increasingly interested in understanding the factors that are associated with human happiness. Although twin studies estimate that genetic factors account for 35-50% of the variance in human happiness, knowledge of specific genes is limited. However, recent advances in molecular genetics can now provide a window into neurobiological markers of human happiness. This investigation examines association between happiness and monoamine oxidase A (MAOA) genotype. Data were drawn from a longitudinal study of a population-based cohort, followed for three decades. In women, low expression of MAOA (MAOA-L) was related significantly to greater happiness (0.261 SD increase with one L-allele, 0.522 SD with two L-alleles, P = 0.002) after adjusting for the potential effects of age, education, household income, marital status, employment status, mental disorder, physical health, relationship quality, religiosity, abuse history, recent negative life events and self-esteem use in linear regression models. In contrast, no such association was found in men. This new finding may help explain the gender difference on happiness and provide a link between MAOA and human happiness. (c) 2012 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Aldous J, 1999, J FAM ISSUES, V20, P155, DOI 10.1177/019251399020002001
   Alesina A, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P2009, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2003.07.006
   Bartels M, 2010, TWIN RES HUM GENET, V13, P135, DOI 10.1375/twin.13.2.135
   Caspi A, 2002, SCIENCE, V297, P851, DOI 10.1126/science.1072290
   Caspi A, 2003, SCIENCE, V301, P386, DOI 10.1126/science.1083968
   Chen H, 2009, PSYCHOL MED, V39, P865, DOI 10.1017/S0033291708004182
   Chen H, 2004, QUAL LIFE RES, V13, P747, DOI 10.1023/B:QURE.0000021700.42478.ab
   Chen HN, 2006, ARCH PEDIAT ADOL MED, V160, P93, DOI 10.1001/archpedi.160.1.93
   Cohen P, 2001, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V13, P981
   Crawford T, 2005, SELF IDENTITY, V4, P289, DOI 10.1080/13576500444000272
   Deckert J, 1999, HUM MOL GENET, V8, P621, DOI 10.1093/hmg/8.4.621
   De Neve JE, 2011, J HUM GENET, V56, P456, DOI 10.1038/jhg.2011.39
   Domschke K, 2008, PROG NEURO-PSYCHOPH, V32, P224, DOI 10.1016/j.pnpbp.2007.08.011
   Domschke K, INT J NEURO IN PRESS
   Ducci F, 2006, MOL PSYCHIATR, V11, P858, DOI 10.1038/sj.mp.4001856
   Duckworth AL, 2005, ANNU REV CLIN PSYCHO, V1, P629, DOI 10.1146/annurev.clinpsy.1.102803.144154
   Easterlin RA, 2003, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V100, P11176, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1633144100
   Guan BQ, 2011, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V131, P293, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2011.01.010
   Hariri AR, 2005, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V62, P146, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.62.2.146
   Huppert F, 2010, NATURE, V464, P1275, DOI 10.1038/4641275a
   Kim-Cohen J, 2006, MOL PSYCHIATR, V11, P903, DOI 10.1038/sj.mp.4001851
   Kinnally EL, 2009, PSYCHIAT GENET, V19, P126, DOI 10.1097/YPG.0b013e32832a50a7
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1006824100041
   Lyubomirsky S, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P239, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.239
   McCullough ME, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P112, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.1.112
   McDermott R, 2009, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V106, P2118, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0808376106
   Mickey BJ, 2008, J NEUROSCI, V28, P11354, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.2391-08.2008
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   Myers David, 1992, PURSUIT HAPPINESS WH
   Ou XM, 2006, J BIOL CHEM, V281, P21512, DOI 10.1074/jbc.M600250200
   Reichhardt T, 2006, NATURE, V444, P418, DOI 10.1038/444418a
   Rivera M, 2008, AM J MED GENET B, V150B, P395
   Sabol SZ, 1998, HUM GENET, V103, P273, DOI 10.1007/s004390050816
   Saphire-Bernstein S, 2011, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V108, P15118, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1113137108
   Schulze TG, 2000, AM J MED GENET, V96, P801, DOI 10.1002/1096-8628(20001204)96:6<801::AID-AJMG21>3.0.CO;2-4
   Sjoberg RL, 2008, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V33, P425, DOI 10.1038/sj.npp.1301417
   Tikkanen R, 2010, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V34, P853, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.2010.01157.x
   Weiss A, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P205, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02068.x
   Yu YWY, 2005, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V30, P1719, DOI 10.1038/sj.npp.1300785
NR 39
TC 2
BP 122
EP 125
PY 2013
PD JAN 10
VL 40
DI 10.1016/j.pnpbp.2012.07.018
GA 096RR
UT WOS:000315422500016
ER

PT J
AU Ben-Zeev, D
   Frounfelker, R
   Morris, SB
   Corrigan, PW
AF Ben-Zeev, Dror
   Frounfelker, Rochelle
   Morris, Scott B.
   Corrigan, Patrick W.
TI Predictors of Self-Stigma in Schizophrenia: New Insights Using Mobile
   Technologies
SO JOURNAL OF DUAL DIAGNOSIS
J9 J DUAL DIAGN
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ben-Zeev, Dror; Frounfelker, Rochelle] Thresholds Dartmouth Res Ctr, Chicago, IL 60613 USA.
   [Ben-Zeev, Dror] Dartmouth Psychiat Res Ctr, Dept Psychiat, Geisel Sch Med Dartmouth, Hanover, NH USA.
   [Morris, Scott B.; Corrigan, Patrick W.] IIT, Chicago, IL 60616 USA.
RP Ben-Zeev, D, Thresholds Dartmouth Res Ctr, 4101 N Ravenswood Ave, Chicago, IL 60613 USA.
EM dror.ben-zeev@dartmouth.edu
DE mobile technologies; stigma; schizophrenia; ecological momentary
   assessment (EMA); mHealth
ID ECOLOGICAL MOMENTARY ASSESSMENT; MENTAL-ILLNESS; INTERNALIZED STIGMA;
   PERCEIVED STIGMA; DAILY-LIFE; HALLUCINATIONS; PEOPLE; EXPERIENCE;
   DELUSIONS; PSYCHOSIS
AB Objective: Self-stigma has significant negative impact on the recovery of individuals with severe mental illness, but its varying course is not well understood. Individual levels of self-stigma may vary over time and fluctuate in response to both external/contextual (i.e., location, activity, social company) and internal (i.e., psychiatric symptoms, mood) factors. The aim of this study was to examine the relationship between self-stigmatizing beliefs and these factors, as they occur in the daily life of individuals with schizophrenia. Methods: Mobile technologies were used to longitudinally track momentary levels of self-stigma, psychotic symptoms, negative affect, positive affect, activity, and immediate social and physical environment in 24 individuals with schizophrenia, multiple times daily, over a 1-week period. Results: Multilevel modeling showed that participants' current activity was associated with changes in self-stigma (chi(2) = 10.53, p < .05), but immediate location and social company were not. Time-lagged analyses found that increases in negative affect (beta = 0.11, p < .01) and psychotic symptom severity (beta = .16, p < .01) predicted increases in the intensity of self-stigmatizing beliefs. Psychotic symptoms were found to be both an antecedent and a consequence (beta = 0.08, p < .01) of increased self-stigma. Conclusions: Our findings support a framework for understanding self-stigma as an experience that changes based on alterations in internal states and external circumstances. Mobile technologies are an effective methodology to study self-stigma and have potential to be used to deliver clinical interventions. (Journal of Dual Diagnosis, 8:305-314, 2012)
CR Abdullah T, 2011, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V31, P934, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2011.05.003
   Andreasen N. C., 1984, SCALE ASSESSMENT POS
   ANDREASEN NC, 1982, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V39, P789
   Barrett D. J., 2005, EXPERIENCE SAMPLING
   Beck AT, 1996, MANUAL BECK DEPRESSI
   Beck A.T., 1993, BECK ANXIETY INVENTO
   Ben-Zeev D, 2011, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V37, P1248, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sbq041
   Ben-Zeev D, 2012, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V38, P826, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sbq167
   Ben-Zeev D., AM J PSYCHIAT REHABI
   Ben-Zeev D, 2009, SCHIZOPHR RES, V115, P377, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2009.06.009
   Brohan E, 2010, SCHIZOPHR RES, V122, P232, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2010.02.1065
   Corrigan PW, 2005, ON THE STIGMA OF MENTAL ILLNESS: PRACTICAL STRATEGIES FOR RESEARCH AND SOCIAL CHANGE, P239, DOI 10.1037/10887-011
   Cavelti M, 2011, COMPR PSYCHIAT, DOI [10.1016/j.comppsych.2011.08.001, DOI 10.1016/J.C0MPPSYCH.2011.08.001]
   Corrigan PW, 2005, ON THE STIGMA OF MENTAL ILLNESS: PRACTICAL STRATEGIES FOR RESEARCH AND SOCIAL CHANGE, P11, DOI 10.1037/10887-001
   Corrigan PW, 2011, ROUT STUD PUB HLTH, P92
   Corrigan PW, 2006, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V25, P875, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2006.25.8.875
   Corrigan PW, 2002, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V9, P35, DOI 10.1093/clipsy/9.1.35
   CSIKSZENTMIHALYI M, 1987, J NERV MENT DIS, V175, P526, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198709000-00004
   Dalky HF, 2012, WESTERN J NURS RES, V34, P520, DOI 10.1177/0193945911400638
   Delespaul P, 2002, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V37, P97, DOI 10.1007/s001270200000
   DELESPAUL PAEG, 1987, J NERV MENT DIS, V175, P537, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198709000-00005
   First M. B., 1995, STRUCTURED CLIN INTE
   Freeman D, 2003, BEHAV RES THER, V41, P923, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(02)00104-3
   Granholm E, 2008, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V34, P507, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sbm113
   Granholm E, 2012, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V38, P414, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sbr155
   Griffiths KM, 2004, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V185, P342, DOI 10.1192/bjp.185.4.342
   Haddock G, 1999, PSYCHOL MED, V29, P879, DOI 10.1017/S0033291799008661
   Heijnders Miriam, 2006, Psychol Health Med, V11, P353, DOI 10.1080/13548500600595327
   Henquet C, 2005, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V31, P608, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sbi027
   Hox J. J., 2010, MULTILEVEL ANAL TECH
   Kelly J, 2012, J MENT HEALTH, V21, P404, DOI 10.3109/09638237.2011.638001
   Kimhy D, 2010, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V36, P1131, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sbp028
   Kleim B, 2008, J MENT HEALTH, V17, P482, DOI 10.1080/09638230701506283
   Lee S, 2002, CURR OPIN PSYCHIATR, V15, P37, DOI 10.1097/00001504-200201000-00007
   Link BG, 2006, LANCET, V367, P528, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(06)68184-1
   Littlewood R., 2001, ANTHR MED, V8, P71
   Livingston JD, 2010, SOC SCI MED, V71, P2150, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2010.09.030
   Michalak Erin, 2011, Chronic Illn, V7, P209, DOI 10.1177/1742395310395959
   Luxton DD, 2011, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V42, P505, DOI 10.1037/a0024485
   Lysaker PH, 2007, PSYCHIAT RES, V149, P89, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2006.03.007
   Macinnes DL, 2008, J PSYCHIATR MENT HLT, V15, P59, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2850.2007.01212.x
   Markowitz FE, 2011, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V74, P144, DOI 10.1177/0190272511407620
   Myin-Germeys I, 2011, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V37, P244, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sbq164
   Pescosolido BA, 2008, SOC SCI MED, V67, P431, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2008.03.018
   Raudenbush S. W., 2004, HLM 6 08 HIERARCHICA
   Shiffman S, 2008, ANNU REV CLIN PSYCHO, V4, P1, DOI 10.1146/annurev.clinpsy.3.022806.091415
   Singer J. D., 2003, APPL LONGITUDINAL DA
   Sirey JA, 2001, PSYCHIATR SERV, V52, P1615, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.52.12.1615
   Smith B, 2006, SCHIZOPHR RES, V86, P181, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2006.06.018
   Swendsen J, 2011, AM J PSYCHIAT, V168, P202, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.2010.10030463
   Thewissen V, 2011, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V50, P178, DOI 10.1348/014466510X508677
   Wahl OF, 1999, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V25, P467
   Watson AC, 2007, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V33, P1312, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sbl076
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Weiss Mitchell G, 2006, Psychol Health Med, V11, P277, DOI 10.1080/13548500600595053
   West ML, 2011, STIGMA RES ACTION, V1, P3, DOI DOI 10.5463/SRA.V1I1.9
   Yanos PT, 2010, AM J PSYCHIAT REHABI, V13, P73, DOI DOI 10.1080/15487761003756860
   Yanos PT, 2008, PSYCHIAT SERV, V59, P1437, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.59.12.1437
NR 58
TC 1
BP 305
EP 314
PY 2012
VL 8
IS 4
DI 10.1080/15504263.2012.723311
GA 035OJ
UT WOS:000310956300006
ER

PT J
AU Schiffrin, H
   Edelman, A
   Falkenstern, M
   Stewart, C
AF Schiffrin, Holly
   Edelman, Anna
   Falkenstern, Melissa
   Stewart, Cassandra
TI The Associations among Computer-Mediated Communication, Relationships,
   and Well-being
SO CYBERPSYCHOLOGY BEHAVIOR AND SOCIAL NETWORKING
J9 CYBERPSYCH BEH SOC N
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Schiffrin, Holly; Edelman, Anna; Falkenstern, Melissa; Stewart, Cassandra] Univ Mary Washington, Dept Psychol, Fredericksburg, VA 22401 USA.
RP Schiffrin, H, Univ Mary Washington, Dept Psychol, 1301 Coll Ave, Fredericksburg, VA 22401 USA.
EM hschiffr@umw.edu
ID INTERNET USE; ONLINE COMMUNICATION; POSITIVE EMOTIONS; SELF-DISCLOSURE;
   SOCIAL RELATIONSHIPS; ADOLESCENTS; SATISFACTION; PSYCHOLOGY;
   CONSEQUENCES; PERSONALITY
AB Social support provided by interpersonal relationships is one of the most robust correlates of well-being. Self-disclosure serves as a basic building block of these relationships. With the rapid growth of the Internet in recent years, the question remains how self-disclosure, and subsequently relationships and well-being, differ when people communicate over the Internet rather than in person. The purpose of this article is to describe current Internet usage patterns as well as explore the association of Internet usage and well-being. Additionally, it directly compares the perceived benefits of face-to-face communication and computer-mediated communication. A questionnaire was administered to 99 undergraduates to measure Internet usage patterns, communication partners, self-disclosure, extraversion, and subjective well-being. Although Internet communication was found to be common, individuals perceived computer-mediated communication to be less useful than face-to-face communication. In addition, increased Internet usage was associated with decreased well-being. Implications are discussed in terms of a new Internet paradox in which people increasingly use the Internet for communication, although they perceive it to be less beneficial than face-to-face interactions and it is associated with reduced well-being.
CR Altman I, 1973, SOCIAL PENETRATION D
   American Psychological Association, 2001, PUBL MAN AM PSYCH AS
   Antheunis ML, 2007, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V10, P831, DOI 10.1089/cpb.2007.9945
   Bargh JA, 2002, J SOC ISSUES, V58, P33, DOI 10.1111/1540-4560.00247
   Berry DS, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P796, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.4.796
   Bonebrake K, 2002, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V5, P551, DOI 10.1089/109493102321018196
   Boneva BS, 2006, COMPUTERS PHONES INT, P201
   BROADHEAD WE, 1988, MED CARE, V26, P709, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198807000-00006
   COHEN S, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P385, DOI 10.2307/2136404
   Coleman LH, 1999, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V15, P51, DOI 10.1016/S0747-5632(98)00032-6
   Cummings JN, 2002, COMMUN ACM, V45, P103, DOI 10.1145/514236.514242
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.3.218
   Fredrickson BL, 2003, AM SCI, V91, P330, DOI 10.1511/2003.26.865
   Fredrickson BL, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P172, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00431
   Gross EF, 2002, J SOC ISSUES, V58, P75, DOI 10.1111/1540-4560.00249
   HENDRICK SS, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P1150, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.40.6.1150
   John O. P., 1999, HDB PERSONALITY THEO
   Joinson AN, 2001, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V31, P177, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.36
   Kraut R, 2002, J SOC ISSUES, V58, P49, DOI 10.1111/1540-4560.00248
   Kraut R, 1998, AM PSYCHOL, V53, P1017, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.53.9.1017
   Lampe C., 2007, J COMPUT-MEDIAT COMM, V12, P1143, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1083-6101.2007.00367.X
   LAROSE R, 2008, J ONLINE BEHAV, V1
   Leung L, 2007, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V10, P204, DOI 10.1089/cpb.2006.9967
   Liu X, 2008, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V11, P310, DOI 10.1089/cpb.2007.0040
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Ma M.L.Y., 2006, TELEMATICS INFORM, V23, P22, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.TELE.2005.01.001
   Matheson K., 1988, Computers in Human Behaviour, V4, DOI 10.1016/0747-5632(88)90015-5
   McKenna KYA, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V4, P57, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0401_6
   Mesch GS, 2001, SOC SCI QUART, V82, P329, DOI 10.1111/0038-4941.00026
   MILLER LC, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P1234, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.44.6.1234
   Nie NH, 2001, AM BEHAV SCI, V45, P420, DOI 10.1177/00027640121957277
   Parks MR, 1998, J SOC PERS RELAT, V15, P517, DOI 10.1177/0265407598154005
   Parks MR, 1996, J COMMUN, V46, P80, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-2466.1996.tb01462.x
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Peter J, 2005, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V8, P423, DOI 10.1089/cpb.2005.8.423
   *PEW, 2007, YOUNG PEOPL VIEW THE
   Sanders-Jackson A., 2006, J COMPUT-MEDIAT COMM, V11, P577
   SCHOUTEN AP, 2007, EXPT TEST PROCESSES
   Seepersad S, 2004, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V7, P35, DOI 10.1089/109493104322820093
   Sheldon P., 2008, J MEDIA PSYCHOL, V20, P67, DOI DOI 10.1027/18641105.20.2.67
   Subrahmanyam K, 2008, FUTURE CHILD, V18, P119
   Thomas G, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P839, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.4.839
   Tidwell LC, 2002, HUM COMMUN RES, V28, P317, DOI 10.1093/hcr/28.3.317
   Valkenburg PM, 2007, DEV PSYCHOL, V43, P267, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.43.2.267
   Valkenburg PM, 2006, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V9, P584, DOI 10.1089/cpb.2006.9.584
   Valkenburg PM, 2009, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2009.01595.x
   Valkenburg PM, 2007, J COMPUT-MEDIAT COMM, V12
   Valkenburg PM, 2007, MEDIA PSYCHOL, V9, P43
   van den Eijnden RJJM, 2008, DEV PSYCHOL, V44, P655, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.44.3.655
   Ward CC, 2004, J SOC PERS RELAT, V21, P611, DOI 10.1177/0265407504045890
   Weiser EB, 2001, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V4, P723, DOI 10.1089/109493101753376678
   Wolak J, 2003, J ADOLESCENCE, V26, P105, DOI 10.1016/S0140-1971(02)00114-8
NR 55
TC 8
BP 299
EP 306
PY 2010
PD JUN
VL 13
IS 3
DI 10.1089/cyber.2009.0173
GA 612BX
UT WOS:000278872900009
ER

PT J
AU Chai, H
   Chen, WZ
   Zhu, J
   Xu, Y
   Lou, L
   Yang, T
   He, W
   Wang, W
AF Chai, H.
   Chen, W. Z.
   Zhu, J.
   Xu, Y.
   Lou, L.
   Yang, T.
   He, W.
   Wang, W.
TI Processing of facial expressions of emotions in healthy volunteers: An
   exploration with event-related potentials and personality traits
SO NEUROPHYSIOLOGIE CLINIQUE-CLINICAL NEUROPHYSIOLOGY
J9 NEUROPHYSIOL CLIN
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Chai, H.; Chen, W. Z.; Zhu, J.; Xu, Y.; Lou, L.; Yang, T.; He, W.; Wang, W.] Zhejiang Univ, Sch Med, Dept Clin Psychol & Psychiat, Hangzhou 310058, Zhejiang, Peoples R China.
   [Chai, H.; Chen, W. Z.; Zhu, J.; Xu, Y.; Lou, L.; Yang, T.; He, W.; Wang, W.] Chinese Minist Hlth & Zhejiang Prov, Key Lab Med Neurobiol, Hangzhou, Zhejiang, Peoples R China.
RP Wang, W, Zhejiang Univ, Sch Med, Dept Clin Psychol & Psychiat, Yuhangtang Rd 866, Hangzhou 310058, Zhejiang, Peoples R China.
EM wangmufan@msn.com
DE Anger; Dissocial trait; Event-related potentials; Facial expression of
   emotion; Happiness; Cognitive neuropsychiatry
ID DISORDERED PERSONALITY; ANGRY FACES; SAMPLE; ERP; ATTENTION; P300;
   QUESTIONNAIRE; DEPRESSION; PATHOLOGY; RESPONSES
AB Aims of the study. - Previous studies have shown that event-related potentials (ERPs) are modulated by anxiety or psychopathic personality traits. Therefore, we hypothesized that the automatic processing of facial expressions of emotions (FEE) is also correlated with related disordered personality traits.
   Methods. - Thirty-seven healthy volunteers underwent both an "oddball" ERP recording to facial expressions of Anger, Happiness, Sadness, and Neutral, and a test of the Dimensional Assessment of Personality Pathology (DAPP).
   Results. - Mean reaction time was longer in response to anger than to other facial expressions. Facial expressions of Anger, Happiness and Sadness did not affect N1 (N170). By contrast, Happiness elicited a delayed P2, Anger elicited both a smaller N2 and a delayed P3b, and both Happiness and Anger elicited a P3b of higher amplitude. In addition, P3a latencies to Happiness were negatively correlated with DAPP Identity problems, and P3b latencies to Happiness were negatively correlated with DAPP Stimulus seeking, Callousness, Passive aggressivity, and Narcissism.
   Conclusion. - Our study demonstrates that Anger implicitly captures attentional resources, and Happiness triggers more facilitated processing in individuals with dissocial traits. (c) 2012 Elsevier Masson SAS. All rights reserved.
CR Batty M, 2003, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V17, P613, DOI 10.1016/S0926-6410(03)00174-5
   Bernstein DP, 2007, J PERS DISORD, V21, P536, DOI 10.1521/pedi.2007.21.5.536
   Campanella S, 2005, NEUROSCI LETT, V373, P26, DOI 10.1016/j.neulet.2004.09.061
   Carretie L, 1997, ELECTROEN CLIN NEURO, V103, P298, DOI 10.1016/S0013-4694(96)96565-7
   CARRETIE L, 1995, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V19, P183, DOI 10.1016/0167-8760(95)00004-C
   CARVER CS, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P319, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.2.319
   Deldin PJ, 2001, COGNITION EMOTION, V15, P787
   Eastwood JD, 2003, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V65, P352, DOI 10.3758/BF03194566
   Eimer M, 2002, NEUROREPORT, V13, P427, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200203250-00013
   Eimer M, 2000, NEUROREPORT, V11, P2319, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200007140-00050
   Ekman P, 1992, JAPANESE CAUCASIAN F
   EKMAN P, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P384, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.48.4.384
   Felmingham KL, 2003, NEUROREPORT, V14, P777, DOI 10.1097/01.wnr.0000065509.53896.e3
   Fossati A, 2007, PSYCHIAT RES, V149, P157, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2006.03.011
   Fox E, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P61
   Fox E, 2008, NEUROREPORT, V19, P259, DOI 10.1097/WNR.0b013e3282f53d2a
   HALGREN E, 1994, J PHYSIOL-PARIS, V88, P51, DOI 10.1016/0928-4257(94)90093-0
   Hansenne M, 2000, EUR PSYCHIAT, V15, P370, DOI 10.1016/S0924-9338(00)00505-8
   INTRILIGATOR J, 1995, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V20, P59, DOI 10.1016/0167-8760(95)00028-Q
   Jang KL, 1999, J PERS DISORD, V13, P10
   Juth P, 2005, EMOTION, V5, P379, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.5.4.379
   Karparova SP, 2005, PSYCHIAT CLIN NEUROS, V59, P723, DOI 10.1111/j.1440-1819.2005.01443.x
   Ke XQ, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V42, P271, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.06.018
   Kim Myung-Sun, 2002, Psychiatry Clin Neurosci, V56, P631, DOI 10.1046/j.1440-1819.2002.01067.x
   Livesley WJ, 1998, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V55, P941, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.55.10.941
   Livesley WJ, 2009, DAPP MANUAL DIMENSIO
   Livesley WJ, 2005, EUR J PERSONALITY, V19, P257, DOI 10.1002/per.559
   Maruta T, 2006, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V47, P528, DOI 10.1016/j.comppsych.2006.03.006
   Meares R, 2005, NEUROREPORT, V16, P289, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200502280-00018
   Paulmann S, 2009, NEUROREPORT, V20, P1603, DOI 10.1097/WNR.0b013e3283320e3f
   Polich J, 2007, CLIN NEUROPHYSIOL, V118, P2128, DOI 10.1016/j.clinph.2007.04.019
   Rossignol M, 2005, NEUROSCI LETT, V377, P115, DOI 10.1016/j.neulet.2004.11.091
   Rossignol M, 2008, NEUROPHYSIOL CLIN, V38, P267, DOI 10.1016/j.neucli.2008.07.007
   RUSSELL JA, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1290, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.5.1290
   Schutter DJLG, 2004, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V53, P29, DOI 10.1016/j.ijpsycho.2004.01.003
   Segal ZV, 1993, SELF EMOTIONAL DISTR, P334
   Stenberg G, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P755
   Verleger R, 1997, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V34, P131, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1997.tb02125.x
   Vuilleumier P, 2002, CURR OPIN PSYCHIATR, V15, P291, DOI 10.1097/00001504-200205000-00011
   Wang W, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V36, P155, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(03)00075-8
   Wronka E, 2011, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V48, P1047, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2011.01180.x
   Yu RR, 2007, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V35, P587
   Zhang X, 2008, NEUROREPORT, V19, P437, DOI 10.1097/WNR.0b013e3282f55728
   Zheng WY, 2002, J PERS DISORD, V16, P477, DOI 10.1521/pedi.16.5.477.22126
NR 44
TC 0
BP 369
EP 375
PY 2012
PD DEC
VL 42
IS 6
DI 10.1016/j.neucli.2012.04.087
GA 054PW
UT WOS:000312356700003
ER

PT J
AU Gwizdka, J
   Lopatovska, I
AF Gwizdka, Jacek
   Lopatovska, Irene
TI The Role of Subjective Factors in the Information Search Process
SO JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN SOCIETY FOR INFORMATION SCIENCE AND TECHNOLOGY
J9 J AM SOC INF SCI TEC
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Gwizdka, Jacek] Rutgers State Univ, Sch Commun & Informat, Dept Lib & Informat Sci, New Brunswick, NJ 08901 USA.
   [Lopatovska, Irene] Pratt Inst, Sch Lib Sci, New York, NY 10011 USA.
RP Gwizdka, J, Rutgers State Univ, Sch Commun & Informat, Dept Lib & Informat Sci, 4 Huntington St, New Brunswick, NJ 08901 USA.
EM jasist@gwizdka.com; ilopatov@pratt.edu
ID STUDENTS PERCEPTIONS; RESEARCH ANXIETY; WEB NAVIGATION; CHILDRENS USE;
   PART II; SEEKING; TASKS; USERS; MODEL; SATISFACTION
AB We investigated the role of subjective factors in the information search process. Forty-eight participants each conducted six Web searches in a controlled setting. We examined relationships between subjective factors (happiness levels, satisfaction with and confidence in the search results, feeling lost during search, familiarity with and interest in the search topic, estimation of task difficulty) and objective factors (search behavior, search outcomes, and search-task characteristics). Data analysis was conducted using a multivariate statistical test (canonical correlations analysis). The findings confirmed existence of several relationships suggested by prior research, including relationships between objective search task difficulty and the perception of task difficulty, and between subjective states and search behaviors and outcomes. One of the original findings suggests that higher happiness levels before and during the search correlate with better feelings after the search, but also correlate with worse search outcomes and lower satisfaction, suggesting that, perhaps, it pays off to feel some "pain" during the search to "gain" quality outcomes.
CR Agosto DE, 2002, J AM SOC INF SCI TEC, V53, P16, DOI 10.1002/asi.10024
   Arapakis I., 2008, P 31 ANN INT ACM SIG, P395, DOI 10.1145/1390334.1390403
   Bilal D, 2002, INFORM PROCESS MANAG, V38, P649, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4573(01)00057-7
   Bilal D, 2007, INFORM PROCESS MANAG, V43, P65, DOI 10.1016/j.ipm.2006.05.008
   Bilal D, 2002, J AM SOC INF SCI TEC, V53, P1170, DOI 10.1002/asi.10145
   Bilal D, 2000, J AM SOC INFORM SCI, V51, P646, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-4571(2000)51:7<646::AID-ASI7>3.0.CO;2-A
   Borga M., 2001, CANONICAL CORRELATIO
   Borlund P., 2003, INFORM RES, V8
   BOTAFOGO RA, 1992, ACM T INFORM SYST, V10, P142, DOI 10.1145/146802.146826
   BUNTINE W, 2005, 2 ANN EUR SEM WEB C
   Gwizdka J, 2007, INTERACT COMPUT, V19, P357, DOI 10.1016/j.intcom.2007.01.001
   GWIZDKA J, 2006, P 69 ANN M AM SOC IN
   Henson R. K., 2000, MULTIPLE LINEAR REGR, V26, P11
   HERDER E, 2004, AD HYP WORKSH IND DI, P40
   James L., 1996, ELECT J VIRTUAL CULT, V4
   Juvina I, 2004, LECT NOTES COMPUT SC, V3196, P77
   Kahneman D., 2000, CHOICES VALUES FRAME, P673
   Kalbach J, 2006, J AM SOC INF SCI TEC, V57, P813, DOI 10.1002/asi.20299
   Kellar M, 2007, J AM SOC INF SCI TEC, V58, P999, DOI 10.1002/asi.20590
   Kracker J, 2002, J AM SOC INF SCI TEC, V53, P282, DOI 10.1002/asi.10040
   Kracker J, 2002, J AM SOC INF SCI TEC, V53, P295, DOI 10.1002/asi.10041
   KUHLTHAU CC, 1991, J AM SOC INFORM SCI, V42, P361, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-4571(199106)42:5<361::AID-ASI6>3.0.CO;2-#
   Li YL, 2008, INFORM PROCESS MANAG, V44, P1822, DOI 10.1016/j.ipm.2008.07.005
   Loewenstein G., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P85
   LOPATOVSKA I, 2007, INFORM PROCESSING MA, V44, P92
   LOPATOVSKA I, 2009, P ANN M AM IN PRESS
   LOPATOVSKA I, 2009, P INT C AFF IN PRESS
   MARCHIONINI G, 1995, INFORM SEEKING ELECT, P11, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511626388.003
   McEneaney JE, 2001, INT J HUM-COMPUT ST, V55, P761, DOI 10.1006/ijhc.2001.0505
   Meghabghab D. B., 1995, P 16 NAT ONL M MAY 2, P295
   MELLON CA, 1988, LIBR J, V113, P137
   Nahl D, 2004, P ASIST ANNU, V41, P191, DOI 10.1002/meet.1450410122
   Nahl D, 1998, J AM SOC INFORM SCI, V49, P1017, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-4571(1998)49:11<1017::AID-ASI8>3.0.CO;2-Z
   NAHL D, 2005, P 68 ANN M AM SOC IN, P42
   Nahl D, 1997, P ASIS ANNU MEET, V34, P89
   Nahl D, 1996, J AM SOC INFORM SCI, V47, P276
   Onwuegbuzie AJ, 2004, J AM SOC INF SCI TEC, V55, P41, DOI 10.1002/asi.10342
   Otter M, 2000, INTERACT COMPUT, V13, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0953-5438(00)00030-8
   Redelmeier DA, 1996, PAIN, V66, P3, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(96)02994-6
   Saracevic T, 2007, J AM SOC INF SCI TEC, V58, P1915, DOI 10.1002/asi.20682
   Schkade DA, 1998, PSYCHOL SCI, V9, P340, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00066
   SCHREIBER CA, 1996, PEAK END HYPOTHESIS
   Sherry A, 2005, J PERS ASSESS, V84, P37, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa8401_09
   SHIH PC, 2004, 28 INT C PSYCH BEJ C
   Su LT, 2003, J AM SOC INF SCI TEC, V54, P1175, DOI 10.1002/asi.10303
   Tauscher L, 1997, INT J HUM-COMPUT ST, V47, P97, DOI 10.1006/ijhc.1997.0125
   TESSIER JA, 1977, SPEC LIBR, V68, P383
   TOMS E, 2008, WORKSH PREPR IN EV X, P359
   Tzeng JY, 2004, INT J HUM-COMPUT ST, V61, P319, DOI 10.1016/j.ijhcs.2004.01.002
   Wang PL, 2000, INFORM PROCESS MANAG, V36, P229, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4573(99)00059-X
NR 50
TC 6
BP 2452
EP 2464
PY 2009
PD DEC
VL 60
IS 12
DI 10.1002/asi.21183
GA 525ZT
UT WOS:000272257800006
ER

PT J
AU LOCKRIDGE, KA
AF LOCKRIDGE, KA
TI PURSUITS OF HAPPINESS - THE SOCIAL-DEVELOPMENT OF EARLY MODERN BRITISH
   COLONIES AND THE FORMATION OF AMERICAN CULTURE - GREEN,JP
SO JOURNAL OF SOCIAL HISTORY
J9 J SOC HIST
LA English
DT Book Review
RP LOCKRIDGE, KA, UNIV MICHIGAN,ANN ARBOR,MI 48109, USA.
CR GREEN J, 1988, PURSUITS HAPPINESS S
NR 1
TC 0
BP 622
EP 625
PY 1990
PD SPR
VL 23
IS 3
GA CV588
UT WOS:A1990CV58800018
ER

PT J
AU Simons, JS
   Maisto, SA
   Wray, TB
AF Simons, Jeffrey S.
   Maisto, Stephen A.
   Wray, Tyler B.
TI Sexual risk taking among young adult dual alcohol and marijuana users
SO ADDICTIVE BEHAVIORS
J9 ADDICT BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Simons, Jeffrey S.; Wray, Tyler B.] Univ S Dakota, Dept Psychol, Vermillion, SD 57069 USA.
   [Maisto, Stephen A.] Syracuse Univ, Dept Psychol, Syracuse, NY 13244 USA.
   [Maisto, Stephen A.] Syracuse Univ, Ctr Hlth & Behav, Syracuse, NY 13244 USA.
RP Simons, JS, Univ S Dakota, Dept Psychol, 414 E Clark St, Vermillion, SD 57069 USA.
EM jsimons@usd.edu
DE Risky sex; Alcohol; Marijuana; Impulsivity; Affect
ID POSITIVE URGENCY; COLLEGE-STUDENTS; SUBSTANCE USE; DRUG-USE;
   IMPULSIVITY; BEHAVIOR; MODEL; ADOLESCENTS; VALIDATION; MOOD
AB Use of alcohol and marijuana among college students is common and use of these substances may increase the likelihood of risky sexual behavior. The present study found significant associations between risky sexual behavior and both mean BAC per drinking day and marijuana use intensity. However, hypothesized interactions between marijuana use and BAC were not supported. In addition, positive and negative urgency and premeditation were each significantly associated with the likelihood of risky sex. Substance use and facets of impulsivity and self-control exhibited direct associations with risky sexual behavior but hypothesized moderation effects were not supported. Associations between urgency and risky sexual behavior varied as a function of gender and trait positive affect. (C) 2009 Elsevier ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Abbey A, 2006, J STUD ALCOHOL, V67, P113
   Colder CR, 1997, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V11, P83, DOI 10.1037/0893-164X.11.2.83
   Cooper ML, 2006, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P19, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2006.00385.x
   Cyders MA, 2007, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V19, P107, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.19.1.107
   Cyders MA, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V43, P839, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2007.02.008
   Dimeff L. A., 1999, BRIEF ALCOHOL SCREEN
   Evenden JL, 1999, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V146, P348, DOI 10.1007/PL00005481
   Kingree JB, 2000, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V27, P179, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(00)00101-4
   Lieberman MD, 2007, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V58, P259, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.58.110405.085654
   MacDonald TK, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P605, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.4.605
   Martin CS, 1996, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V20, P1099, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.1996.tb01953.x
   Metcalfe J, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P3, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.1.3
   Pattij T, 2008, EUR J PHARMACOL, V585, P458, DOI 10.1016/j.ejphar.2008.02.099
   Read JP, 2006, J STUD ALCOHOL, V67, P169
   Shillington AM, 2006, J DRUG EDUC, V36, P91
   Shillington AM, 2002, AM J DRUG ALCOHOL AB, V28, P379, DOI 10.1081/ADA-120002980
   Simons JS, 2006, ADDICT BEHAV, V31, P1578, DOI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2005.12.004
   Simons JS, 2005, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V19, P326, DOI 10.1037/0893-164X.19.3.326
   Substance Abuse and Mental Health Services Administration Center for Mental Health Services, 2007, DHHS PUBL, VCMSH-SVP-0175
   Tarter RE, 2006, AM J PSYCHIAT, V163, P2134, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.163.12.2134
   Watson D, 1994, MANUAL POSITIVE NEGA
   Whiteside SP, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V30, P669, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00064-7
   Wiers RW, 2007, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V86, P263, DOI 10.1016/j.pbb.2006.09.021
   Williams C. D., 2000, 34 ANN CONV ASS ADV
   Wills TA, 2006, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V20, P265, DOI 10.1037/0893-164X.20.3.265
   Zapolski TCB, 2009, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V23, P348, DOI 10.1037/a0014684
NR 26
TC 17
BP 533
EP 536
PY 2010
PD MAY
VL 35
IS 5
DI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2009.12.026
GA 576BG
UT WOS:000276118000028
ER

PT J
AU Allen, SM
   Webster, PS
AF Allen, SM
   Webster, PS
TI When wives get sick - Gender role attitudes, marital happiness, and
   husbands' contribution to household labor
SO GENDER & SOCIETY
J9 GENDER SOC
LA English
DT Article
C1 Brown Univ, Providence, RI 02912 USA.
   Univ Rhode Isl, Kingston, RI 02881 USA.
RP Allen, SM, Brown Univ, Box G-G213, Providence, RI 02912 USA.
ID FAMILY WORK; CARE; CAREGIVERS; PARTICIPATION; DEMENTIA; DIVISION; WOMEN
AB This article examines factors related to husbands' contribution to housework when their wives become newly impaired. Data are from a sample of 319 married couples who participated in the National Survey of Families and Households, and in which wives developed physical limitations between baseline and five-year,follow-up interviews. Using ordinary least squares regression. we found that husbands who have egalitarian attitudes toward marital roles and are happy in their marriage at baseline do more housework at follow-up than husbands who are traditional and/or are less happy. Given the slow rate of change in household division of labor the lack of public policies to support people with impairment and family caregiving disproportionately burdens women.
CR ALLEN SM, 1994, J GERONTOL, V49, pS187
   ANTONUCCI TC, 1987, SEX ROLES, V17, P737, DOI 10.1007/BF00287685
   Arber S., 1991, GENDER LATER LIFE
   BARNETT RC, 1987, J MARRIAGE FAM, V49, P29, DOI 10.2307/352667
   Bernard J., 1972, FUTURE MARRIAGE
   BIANCHI SM, 1997, POPULATION TODAY, V25, P1
   BINNEY EA, 1993, LONG TERM CARE CRISI
   Breytspraak L. M., 1984, DEV SELF LATER LIFE
   BRUBAKER TH, 1982, WOMENS RETIREMENT PO
   Cancian F. M., 1987, LOVE AM GENDER SELF
   Connell CM, 1997, GERONTOLOGIST, V37, P355
   Coward RT, 1996, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V42, P205, DOI 10.2190/WD8G-450Q-HC77-2K2G
   DAPHNE J, 1993, MEN WORK FAMILY
   DENMARK FL, 1985, SEX ROLES, V12, P617, DOI 10.1007/BF00288181
   DEUTSCH FM, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P1154, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.6.1154
   DWYER JW, 1992, GENDER FAMILIES ELDE
   GEERKIN M, 1983, HOME WORK
   Goldscheider F., 1991, NEW FAMILIES NO FAMI
   GRAHAM H, 1983, LABOR LOVE WOMEN WOR
   GUBERMAN N, 1992, GERONTOLOGIST, V32, P607
   HEATON TB, 1991, J MARRIAGE FAM, V53, P747, DOI 10.2307/352748
   Hochschild Arlie R., 1989, 2 SHIFT
   JOHNSON CL, 1990, GERONTOLOGIST, V30, P726
   KAYE LW, 1990, MEN CAREGIVERS ELDER
   LAWTON MP, 1992, J GERONTOL, V48, pS33
   MATTHEWS SH, 1995, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V50, pS312
   Miller B, 1996, J AGING STUD, V10, P189, DOI 10.1016/S0890-4065(96)90020-1
   Neal MB, 1997, GERONTOLOGIST, V37, P804
   PLECK JH, 1979, FAM COORD, V28, P481, DOI 10.2307/583508
   Revenson T. A., 1994, ANN BEHAVIORAL MED, V16, P122
   Richmond-Abbott M., 1992, MASCULINE FEMININE G
   Roschelle Anne R., 1997, NO MORE KIN EXPLORIN
   Spector WD, 1998, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V53, pS46
   Steil J.M., 1997, MARITAL EQUALITY ITS
   STOLLER EP, 1992, RES AGING, V14, P313, DOI 10.1177/0164027592143002
   STOLLER EP, 1990, GERONTOLOGIST, V30, P228
   SWEET, 1988, 1 NSFH U WISC CTR DE
   Szinovacz M, 1989, AGING FAMILY
   THOMPSON L, 1993, J MARRIAGE FAM, V55, P557, DOI 10.2307/353338
   Williams G H, 1987, Int Disabil Stud, V9, P97
   ZARIT SH, 1986, GERONTOLOGIST, V26, P260
NR 41
TC 3
BP 898
EP 916
PY 2001
PD DEC
VL 15
IS 6
DI 10.1177/089124301015006007
GA 492EA
UT WOS:000172154400006
ER

PT J
AU Bae, SW
   Brekke, JS
AF Bae, SW
   Brekke, JS
TI Characteristics of Korean Americans with schizophrenia: A cross-ethnic
   comparison with African-Americans, Latinos, and Euro-Americans
SO SCHIZOPHRENIA BULLETIN
J9 SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL
LA English
DT Review
C1 Univ So Calif, Sch Social Work, Los Angeles, CA 90089 USA.
   Catholic Univ Daegu, Fac Social Welfare, Taegu, South Korea.
RP Brekke, JS, Univ So Calif, Sch Social Work, MC-0411, Los Angeles, CA 90089 USA.
DE schizophrenia; Korean-American; cross-cultural; ethnic minority;
   psychosocial
ID IMMIGRANTS MENTAL-HEALTH; ILL FAMILY MEMBER; SUBJECTIVE EXPERIENCE;
   ASIAN-AMERICANS; FUNCTIONAL OUTCOMES; CHINESE-AMERICANS;
   CULTURAL-ASPECTS; SELF-ESTEEM; SERVICES; INTERVENTION
AB The purpose of this study was (1) to identify the demographic and psychosocial characteristics of Korean-Americans with schizophrenia, and (2) to compare the demographic and psychosocial characteristics of Korean-Americans with schizophrenia to African-American, Latino, and Euro-American individuals with schizophrenia. Based on current models of psychosocial functioning in schizophrenia, four dimensions-clinical status, functional status, subjective experience, and community risk-were examined and compared across the ethnic groups. Data on 223 individuals diagnosed with schizophrenia who were Korean-American (n = 40), Euro-American (n = 95), African-American (n = 60), and Latino (n = 28) were gathered in face-to-face interviews. All of the subjects were engaged in outpatient treatment. After controlling for sociodemographic variables, the main findings were as follows: (1) while the Korean-Americans were the least acculturated, their symptom levels and clinical status were highly comparable with those of the other ethnic groups; (2) based on living situation, family contact, social functioning, activities of daily living, and vocational data, the Korean-Americans showed a stronger familial orientation, lower social initiation, and higher affiliative qualities than other groups; (3) the Korean-American sample had comparable levels of self-esteem but reported lower satisfaction with life than the other ethnic groups. Minority status did not confound these findings. It is concluded that the psychosocial profile of the Korean-Americans was strongly influenced by their traditional and collectivistic cultural orientation. At the same time, the lower levels of life satisfaction could indicate that they experience difficulties in adjusting to Western society. Considering the Korean-Americans' strong tendency to maintain a collectivistic cultural orientation, mental health services need to be congruent with their cultural expectations. Interventions should also identify risk factors associated with lower life satisfaction. Several research implications are discussed.
CR ABE JS, 1990, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V37, P437, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.37.4.437
   Akimoto SA, 1999, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V30, P159, DOI 10.1177/0022022199030002002
   American Psychiatric Association, 1987, DSM 3 R DIAGN STAT M
   ATTKISSON C, 1992, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V18, P561
   BAE SW, IN PRESS CULTURAL DI
   Bae SW, 2000, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V70, P532, DOI 10.1037/h0087789
   BETANCOURT H, 1992, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V23, P179, DOI 10.1177/0022022192232004
   BINDER RL, 1981, AM J PSYCHIAT, V138, P1243
   BOND MH, 1982, J SOC PSYCHOL, V118, P157
   Brekke JS, 1997, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V65, P464, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.65.3.464
   Brekke JS, 1999, PSYCHIATR SERV, V50, P248
   Brekke JS, 2002, J NERV MENT DIS, V190, P63, DOI 10.1097/00005053-200202000-00001
   Brekke JS, 2000, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V26, P667
   BREKKE JS, 1993, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V19, P599
   Brekke JS, 1997, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V23, P305
   Brislin R. W., 1973, CROSS CULTURAL RES M
   BRISLIN RW, 1980, HDB CROSS CULTURAL P, P380
   BUTCHER JN, 1983, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V51, P587, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.51.4.587
   CHEUNG FK, 1990, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V26, P277, DOI 10.1007/BF00752778
   CLARE L, 1998, HDB SOCIAL FUNCTIONI, P39
   COHEN A, 1992, CULT MED PSYCHIAT, V16, P53, DOI 10.1007/BF00054439
   COLEMAN D, 1994, J NERV MENT DIS, V182, P527, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199409000-00008
   DAR R, 1994, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V62, P75, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.62.1.75
   DASSORI AM, 1995, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V21, P303
   DEROGATIS LR, 1983, PSYCHOL MED, V13, P595
   DINGES NG, 1995, PSYCHOL INTERVENTION, P40
   EDGERTON RB, 1994, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V164, P222, DOI 10.1192/bjp.164.2.222
   ENDICOTT J, 1978, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V35, P837
   ENRIGHT JB, 1963, INT J SOC PSYCHIATR, V9, P12, DOI 10.1177/002076406300900102
   FLASKERUD JH, 1992, J NERV MENT DIS, V180, P296, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199205000-00003
   FLASKERUD JH, 1986, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V22, P127, DOI 10.1007/BF00754551
   GUARNACCIA PJ, 1992, CULT MED PSYCHIAT, V16, P187, DOI 10.1007/BF00117018
   Guarnaccia PJ, 1996, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V32, P243, DOI 10.1007/BF02249426
   HARGREAVES WA, 1989, FUTURE MENTAL HLTH S, P253
   HONG L, 1982, KOREANS LOS ANGELES, P99
   Hopper K, 2000, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V26, P835
   Hudson W. W., 1982, CLIN MEASUREMENT PAC
   HURH WM, 1984, INT MIGR REV, V18, P188, DOI 10.2307/2545947
   HURH WM, 1990, J NERV MENT DIS, V178, P703, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199011000-00006
   HURH WM, 1988, R01MH40312 NIMH W IL
   JABLENSKY A, 1989, PSYCHIAT ANN, V19, P516
   JENKINS JH, 1988, SOC SCI MED, V26, P1233, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(88)90155-4
   Jenkins JH, 1997, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V171, P20, DOI 10.1192/bjp.171.1.20
   KAGITCIBASI C, 1989, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V40, P493
   KARNO M, 1993, PSYCHIAT CLIN N AM, V16, P339
   KIM BLC, 1996, ETHNICITY FAMILY THE, P281
   KIM KI, 1989, KOREAN MANUAL SYMPTO
   Kim K I, 1993, Int J Soc Psychiatry, V39, P190, DOI 10.1177/002076409303900305
   KINZIE JD, 1978, INT J SOC PSYCHIATR, V24, P177, DOI 10.1177/002076407802400305
   KIRMAYER LJ, 1989, SOC SCI MED, V29, P327, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(89)90281-5
   Kleinman A, 1988, RETHINKING PSYCHIAT
   KUO WH, 1986, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V27, P133, DOI 10.2307/2136312
   KUO WH, 1984, J NERV MENT DIS, V172, P449, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198408000-00002
   Kwan VSY, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1038, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.5.1038
   LEFLEY HP, 1990, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V41, P277
   LEONG FTL, 1989, SCHIZOPHRENIA SCI PR, P36
   LIN KM, 1988, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V14, P555
   LIN KM, 1979, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V36, P955
   LIN KM, 1982, J NERV MENT DIS, V170, P78, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198202000-00003
   Lin KM, 1999, PSYCHIATR SERV, V50, P774
   LIN KM, 1997, TRANSCULT PSYCHIAT, V34, P480, DOI 10.1177/136346159703400405
   LIN KM, 1989, AM J PSYCHIAT, V146, P1307
   LIN KM, 1983, AM J PSYCHIAT, V140, P490
   LIN KM, 1991, J NERV MENT DIS, V179, P631, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199110000-00008
   LIN T-Y, 1978, Culture Medicine and Psychiatry, V2, P3, DOI 10.1007/BF00052447
   MARIN C, 1985, CROSS CULTURAL NATL, P69
   MARKUS HR, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P224, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.98.2.224
   Matsuda KT, 1996, PSYCHOPHARMACOL BULL, V32, P253
   MIN P, 1988, ETHNIC FAMILIES AM P, P199
   MIYAMOTO SF, 1986, AMERASIA J, V13, P29
   Mueser KT, 1998, HDB SOCIAL FUNCTIONI
   MUKHERJEE S, 1983, AM J PSYCHIAT, V140, P1571
   *NAT I MENT HLTH, 1991, DHHS PUB
   *NAT I MENT HLTH, 2000, NIH PUBL
   *NAT KOR AM SERV E, 1998, 1 NAKASEC
   NEFF JA, 1993, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V21, P3, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(199301)21:1<3::AID-JCOP2290210102>3.0.CO;2-9
   NICHOLSON IR, 1992, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V62, P117, DOI 10.1037/h0079307
   NUGENT WR, 1993, RES SOCIAL WORK PRAC, V3, P191, DOI 10.1177/104973159300300205
   Olin SCS, 1996, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V22, P223
   PHILLIPS ES, IN PRESS J COMMUNITY
   ROSENBLATT A, 1993, EVAL PROGRAM PLANN, V16, P347, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(93)90049-E
   Ruiz S, 1996, MT SINAI J MED, V63, P306
   SARTORIUS N, 1986, PSYCHOL MED, V16, P909
   SCHOOLER NR, 1997, NATL I MENTAL HLTH R
   Shon S. P., 1982, ETHNICITY FAMILY THE, P208
   Spitzer RL, 1977, RES DIAGNOSTIC CRITE
   STEIN LI, 1980, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V37, P392
   SUE S, 1985, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V32, P570, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.32.4.570
   Sue S., 1982, MENTAL HLTH ASIAN AM
   SUE S, 1991, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V59, P533, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.59.4.533
   SWERDLOW M, 1992, CULT MED PSYCHIAT, V16, P217, DOI 10.1007/BF00117019
   Takeuchi DT, 1998, AM J PSYCHIAT, V155, P1407
   TELLES C, 1995, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V167, P473, DOI 10.1192/bjp.167.4.473
   TEST MA, 1991, ADV NEUROPSYCHIATRY, V1, P239
   Triandis H., 1988, CROSS CULTURAL STUDI, P60
   Triandis H. C., 1990, NEBRASKA S MOTIVATIO, V37, P41
   TRIANDIS HC, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P323, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.2.323
   TRIANDIS HC, 1993, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V24, P366, DOI 10.1177/0022022193243006
   TSUI P, 1985, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V55, P561
   Uba L., 1994, ASIAN AM PERSONALITY
   Weisman A G, 1997, Cult Divers Ment Health, V3, P23, DOI 10.1037/1099-9809.3.1.23
   World Health Organization, 1979, SCHIZ INT FOLL UP ST
   YANK GR, 1993, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V63, P55, DOI 10.1037/h0079401
   YING YW, 1988, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V44, P739, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198809)44:5<739::AID-JCLP2270440512>3.0.CO;2-0
   Yoon G, 1994, PSYCHOL KOREAN PEOPL
NR 105
TC 10
BP 703
EP 717
PY 2002
VL 28
IS 4
GA 679FQ
UT WOS:000182910400011
ER

PT J
AU Jampaklay, A
   Vapattanawong, P
AF Jampaklay, Aree
   Vapattanawong, Patama
TI The Subjective Well-Being of Children in Transnational and Non-Migrant
   Households: Evidence from Thailand
SO ASIAN AND PACIFIC MIGRATION JOURNAL
J9 ASIAN PAC MIGR J
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Jampaklay, Aree; Vapattanawong, Patama] Mahidol Univ, Bangkok 10700, Thailand.
RP Jampaklay, A, Mahidol Univ, Bangkok 10700, Thailand.
ID RESILIENCE; PARENTS; ASIA
AB To date, research that includes children's views on parental migration has been insufficient. Based on the children's assessment of well-being, we use a case study of Thailand to ask whether children of overseas migrant parents are less or more resilient compared to children of non-migrant parents. We make use of data from the Child Health and Migrant Parents in South-East Asia (CHAMPSEA) Project, one of the few studies that provide space for children, both of migrant and non-migrant parents, to voice their views. Our sample includes 496 children aged 9 to 11 years old. The outcome variable captures children's subjective well-being as an indicator of whether they are a resilient child. Our multivariate analysis controls for other potential contributing factors, including the children's individual attributes, carer's mental health, parents' education, family functioning as reported by the children, and household economic status in order to investigate the effects of parental migration. Qualitative information from in-depth interviews with selected carers and group interviews with community leaders are also used to explain the results. Our findings highlight the importance of taking into account children's own perceptions. Compared to children of non-migrant parents, those of migrant parents are more likely to give a positive assessment of their own well-being. The other contributing factors include whether the child sees their family as functioning well. In Thailand, international migration is predominantly undertaken by fathers while childcare remains the responsibility of mothers, and public attitudes towards overseas migration, especially paternal migration, is generally favorable. This may help explain the positive perception of children of migrants towards themselves.
CR ASIS MMB, 2006, ASIAN POPULATION STU, V2, P45, DOI DOI 10.1080/17441730600700556
   BISWASDIENER R, 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P205, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-5683-8
   BRYANT J, 2006, 20055 UNICEF INN RES
   CAMERON M, 2005, 0505 U WAIK DEP EC
   *CDCP, 2013, CHILD DEV MIDDL CHIL
   COLL CG, 2004, FUTURE CHILD, V14, P80, DOI 10.2307/1602795
   CORTINA R, 2006, BRIDGING SPANISH LAN
   Diener E, 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   Diener E, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P33, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_3
   Dyer JG, 1996, ARCH PSYCHIAT NURS, V10, P276, DOI 10.1016/S0883-9417(96)80036-7
   Earvolino-Ramirez Marie, 2007, Nurs Forum, V42, P73, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6198.2007.00070.x
   *ECMI AOS MAN, 2004, HEARTS AP MIGR EYES
   FARROW C, 2007, C FOC CHILDR MIGR EU
   Fleming J., 2008, Pimatisiwin - A Journal of Aboriginal and Indigenous Community Health, V6, P7
   Graham E, 2011, J MARRIAGE FAM, V73, P763, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2011.00844.x
   Harpham T, 2003, HEALTH POLICY PLANN, V18, P344, DOI 10.1093/heapol/czg041
   *IOM, 2003, LAB MIGR AS TRENDS C
   JAMPAKLAY A, 2011, TRANSNATIONAL UNPUB
   Jampaklay Aree, 2006, ASIAN POPULATION STU, V2, P93, DOI 10.1080/17441730600700598
   Johnson JL, 2004, SUBST USE MISUSE, V39, P657, DOI 10.1081/JA-120034010
   Jones H., 2003, International Journal of Population Geography, V9, P517, DOI 10.1002/ijpg.306
   Jordan LP, 2012, CHILD DEV, V83, P1672, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2012.01810.x
   KIM YP, 2012, ASIA PACIFIC J PUBLI, DOI DOI 10.1177/1010539512446958
   LITCHTER DT, 1997, ANN SOCIOLOGICAL REV, V23, P121
   LUTHAR SS, 2006, DEV PSYCHOPATHOLOGY
   NANTHAMONGKOLCH.S, 2006, J DEMOGRAPHY, V22, P33
   Panganiban-Corales Avegeille T, 2011, Asia Pac Fam Med, V10, P14, DOI 10.1186/1447-056X-10-14
   *PBS, 2013, TALKING KIDS NEWS AG
   PORPORA D, 1987, J CONTEMP ASIA, V17, P76, DOI 10.1080/00472338780000081
   Preechawong Sunida, 2007, Issues Ment Health Nurs, V28, P21, DOI 10.1080/01612840600996208
   PUAPONGSAKORN N, 1988, CONSEQUENCES OVERSEA
   Richardson LK, 2010, INT J SOC PSYCHIATR, V56, P133, DOI 10.1177/0020764008099554
   RICHTER K, 1997, IPSR PUBLICATION, V190
   ROBILA M, 2010, J CHILD FAM STUD, V20, P326
   RUTTER M, 1985, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V147, P598, DOI 10.1192/bjp.147.6.598
   Sciortino Rosalia, 2009, INT MIGRATION THAILA
   SMIKESTEIN G, 1978, J FAMILY PRACTICE, V6, P1231
   SMIKESTEIN GC, 1982, J FAMILY PRACTICE, V15, P303
   UNICEF, FACT SHEET SUMM RIGH
   Werner E. E., 2001, JOURNEYS CHILDHOOD M
   World Health Organization, 1994, US GUID SELF REP QUE
   YEOH BSA, 2009, ASEF ALLIANCE WORKSH
NR 43
TC 0
BP 377
EP 400
PY 2013
VL 22
IS 3
GA 266FY
UT WOS:000328010000004
ER

PT J
AU Demerouti, E
   Bakker, AB
   Schaufeli, WB
AF Demerouti, E
   Bakker, AB
   Schaufeli, WB
TI Spillover and crossover of exhaustion and life satisfaction among
   dual-earner parents
SO JOURNAL OF VOCATIONAL BEHAVIOR
J9 J VOCAT BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Utrecht, Dept Social & Org Psychol, NL-3508 TC Utrecht, Netherlands.
   Res Inst Psychol & Hlth, Utrecht, Netherlands.
RP Demerouti, E, Univ Utrecht, Dept Social & Org Psychol, POB 80-140, NL-3508 TC Utrecht, Netherlands.
EM E.Demerouti@fss.uu.nl
DE crossover; exhaustion; life satisfaction; spillover
ID WORK-FAMILY CONFLICT; JOB-RELATED STRESS; HOME INTERFERENCE;
   OCCUPATIONAL STRESS; WIVES EMPLOYMENT; LINKING WORK; BURNOUT; COUPLES;
   RESOURCES; BEHAVIOR
AB This study integrates spillover research of stress transferring from work to home and crossover research of strains transferring from one spouse to another. A spillover and crossover model was tested among 191 (couples of) dual-earner parents. For both males and females, it was hypothesized that (self-reported and partners' rating of) work-to-family interference (WFI) partially mediates the job demands job exhaustion relationship, and fully mediates the job demands-life satisfaction relationship. Further, we hypothesized reciprocal crossover effects between both partners' job exhaustion and life satisfaction. The results of structural equation modeling analyses offered support for the mediating role of WFI although there were genders differences. In addition, we found a crossover path from females' exhaustion to males' exhaustion and from males' life satisfaction to their partners' life satisfaction. This implies that not only job-related strain, but also positive, context-free well-being may crossover among partners. (c) 2005 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Allen T D, 2000, J Occup Health Psychol, V5, P278, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.5.2.278
   Arbuckle J.L., 1997, AMOS USERS GUIDE VER
   Bakker A. B., 2003, INT J STRESS MANAGE, V10, P16, DOI DOI 10.1037/1072-5245.10.1.16
   Bakker AB, 2003, ADV PSY RES, V25, P13
   Bakker AB, 2002, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V15, P245, DOI 10.1080/1061580021000020716
   Barnett R C, 1999, J Occup Health Psychol, V4, P307, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.4.4.307
   BARNETT RC, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P839, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.5.839
   BARUCH GK, 1987, AM PSYCHOL, V42, P130
   BENTLER PM, 1987, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V16, P78, DOI 10.1177/0049124187016001004
   BEUTELL NJ, 1982, J VOCAT BEHAV, V21, P99, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(82)90055-0
   BLOCK JH, 1973, AM PSYCHOL, V28, P512, DOI 10.1037/h0035094
   BURKE RJ, 1980, HUM RELAT, V33, P253, DOI 10.1177/001872678003300404
   De Wolff CJ, 1998, HDB WORK ORG PSYCHOL, V2, P5
   Demerouti E, 2000, J ADV NURS, V32, P454, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.2000.01496.x
   Demerouti E, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P499, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.3.499
   Demerouti E, 2004, J VOCAT BEHAV, V64, P131, DOI 10.1016/S0001-8791(03)00030-7
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Edwards JR, 2000, ACAD MANAGE REV, V25, P178, DOI 10.2307/259269
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.3.218
   Furda J., 1995, THESIS UTRECHT U NET
   GALAMBOS NL, 1989, J MARRIAGE FAM, V51, P385, DOI 10.2307/352501
   Geurts S, 1999, SOC SCI MED, V48, P1135, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(98)00425-0
   Geurts S. A. E., 2003, HDB WORK HLTH PSYCHO, P279
   GREENHAUS JH, 1985, ACAD MANAGE REV, V10, P76, DOI 10.2307/258214
   Grzywacz J G, 2000, J Occup Health Psychol, V5, P111, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.5.1.111
   Hammer LB, 1997, J VOCAT BEHAV, V50, P185, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1996.1557
   HAYNES SG, 1983, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V118, P1
   Hochschild Arlie R., 1989, 2 SHIFT
   Hockey GRJ, 1997, BIOL PSYCHOL, V45, P73
   JACKSON SE, 1982, J OCCUP BEHAV, V3, P63, DOI 10.1002/job.4030030106
   JONES F, 1993, HUM RELAT, V46, P881, DOI 10.1177/001872679304600705
   Joreskog K. G., 1993, LISREL 8 STRUCTURAL
   Kahn R. L., 1964, ORG STRESS
   KARASEK R., 1985, JOB CONTENT QUESTION
   Kenny DA, 1996, J SOC PERS RELAT, V13, P279, DOI 10.1177/0265407596132007
   KESSLER RC, 1984, AM SOCIOL REV, V49, P620, DOI 10.2307/2095420
   Kinnunen U, 1998, HUM RELAT, V51, P157, DOI 10.1177/001872679805100203
   Kirchmeyer C, 1999, WORK STRESS, V13, P59, DOI 10.1080/026783799296192
   Kossek EE, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P139
   LAMBERT SJ, 1990, HUM RELAT, V43, P239, DOI 10.1177/001872679004300303
   LANCE CE, 1989, J PERS, V57, P601, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1989.tb00565.x
   Larson RW, 1999, J MARRIAGE FAM, V61, P5, DOI 10.2307/353879
   Lee RT, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P123, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.81.2.123
   Lehmann D, 2001, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V10, P90
   Leiter M. P., 1996, J APPL BEHAV SCI, V32, P29, DOI DOI 10.1177/0021886396321002
   Leiter MP, 1996, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V9, P229, DOI 10.1080/10615809608249404
   LONG NR, 1987, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V60, P235
   MASLACH C, 1993, S AP PSYC S, P19
   Maslach C, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P397, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.397
   Mauno S, 1999, J ORGAN BEHAV, V20, P879, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199911)20:6<879::AID-JOB982>3.0.CO;2-2
   Montgomery AJ, 2003, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V16, P195, DOI 10.1080/1061580021000030535
   Netemeyer RG, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P400, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.81.4.400
   Pleck J. H., 1985, WORKING WIVES WORKIN
   Quick J.C., 2003, HDB OCCUPATIONAL HLT
   Rapoport R., 1971, DUAL CAREER FAMILIES
   ROOK K, 1991, J MARRIAGE FAM, V53, P165, DOI 10.2307/353141
   ROSENFIELD S, 1992, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V33, P213, DOI 10.2307/2137352
   ROSS CE, 1983, AM SOCIOL REV, V48, P809, DOI 10.2307/2095327
   SCARPELLO V, 1983, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V56, P315
   Schabracq M., 2003, HDB WORK HLTH PSYCHO
   Schaufeli W. B., 1996, MASLACH BURNOUT INVE, P22
   Schaufeli W. B., 2000, HANDLEIDING UTRECHTS
   Schaufeli WB, 2004, J ORGAN BEHAV, V25, P293, DOI 10.1002/job.248
   SLUITER JK, 1999, WORK DEMANDS RECOVER
   Sonnentag S, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P518, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.88.3.518
   SPECTOR PE, 1987, J APPL PSYCHOL, V72, P438, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.72.3.438
   SPITZE G, 1988, J MARRIAGE FAM, V50, P595, DOI 10.2307/352633
   STAINES GL, 1986, J APPL PSYCHOL, V71, P118, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.71.1.118
   TACHEUCHI R, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P655
   Ursin H., 1980, COPING HLTH, P259
   US Department of Labor, 1977, DICT OCC TITL
   van Veldhoven M, 1994, METEN PSYCHOSOCIALE
   van Veldhoven M, 2002, WORK STRESS, V16, P207, DOI 10.1080/02678370210166399
   Wagena E, 2000, GEDRAG GEZONDHEID, V28, P138
   Wanous JP, 1997, J APPL PSYCHOL, V82, P247, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.82.2.247
   Westman M, 1999, J Occup Health Psychol, V4, P269, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.4.3.269
   Westman M, 1998, HUM RELAT, V51, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1016910118568
   WESTMAN M, 2002, GENDER WORK STRESS H, P129, DOI 10.1037/10467-009
   WESTMAN M, 1995, J ORGAN BEHAV, V16, P169, DOI 10.1002/job.4030160207
   WESTMAN M, 2001, HUM RELAT, V54, P771
NR 80
TC 67
BP 266
EP 289
PY 2005
PD OCT
VL 67
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.jvb.2004.07.001
GA 963UX
UT WOS:000231832700009
ER

PT J
AU Ladouceur, C
   Reid, L
   Jacques, A
AF Ladouceur, C
   Reid, L
   Jacques, A
TI Construction and validation of the Questionnaire sur les reactions aux
   emotions positives exprimees par l'enfant
SO CANADIAN JOURNAL OF BEHAVIOURAL SCIENCE-REVUE CANADIENNE DES SCIENCES DU COMPORTEMENT
J9 CAN J BEHAV SCI
LA French
DT Article
C1 Univ Quebec, Dept Psychol, Montreal, PQ H3C 3P8, Canada.
RP Ladouceur, C, Univ Quebec, Dept Psychol, CP 8888,Succ Ctr Ville, Montreal, PQ H3C 3P8, Canada.
ID CHILDRENS NEGATIVE EMOTIONS; SOCIALIZATION; PRESCHOOLERS; COMPETENCE;
   EXPRESSIVENESS; FAMILY
AB The much less than Questionnaire sur les reactions parentales aux emotions positives exprimees par l'enfant (QRPEPE) much greater than was developed to assess parental reactions to children's expression of positive emotions. The QRPEPE includes 12 scenarios that may elicit positive affect in children along with the following parental reactions: socialisation, encouragement, reprimand and discomfort. Participants were mothers of children between 4 and 7 years of age. Results in Study 1 show good construct validity. In Study 2, each subscale had a satisfactory internal consistency as well as a high temporal stability. Future applied research using the QRPEPE are proposed.
CR Barrett KC, 1987, HDB INFANT DEV, P555
   Buck R., 1984, COMMUNICATION EMOTIO
   CATTELL RB, 1966, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V1, P245, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr0102_10
   Cole P M, 1994, Monogr Soc Res Child Dev, V59, P73, DOI 10.2307/1166139
   COUTU S, 1997, 18 C ANN SOC QUEB RE
   Cronbach LJ., 1951, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V6, P297, DOI DOI 10.1007/BF02310555
   Crowne D. P., 1979, EXPT STUDY PERSONALI
   CROWNE DP, 1960, J CONSULT PSYCHOL, V24, P349, DOI 10.1037/h0047358
   DENHAM S, 1993, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V17, P215
   DENHAM SA, 1994, DEV PSYCHOL, V30, P928, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.30.6.928
   Denham SA, 1997, INT J BEHAV DEV, V20, P301
   Denham SA, 1997, MOTIV EMOTION, V21, P65, DOI 10.1023/A:1024426431247
   DIX T, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V110, P3, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.110.1.3
   DUNN J, 1996, SOCIAL DEV, V5, P231
   DUNN J, 1988, BEGINNINGS SOCIAL UN
   DUNN J, 1994, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V40, P120
   Dunn J, 1996, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V37, P507, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1996.tb01437.x
   EISENBERG N, 1994, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V40, P138
   EISENBERG N, 1996, 14 RENC BIANN INT SO
   Eisenberg N, 1999, CHILD DEV, V70, P513, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00037
   FABES RA, 1990, COPING NEGATIVE EMOT
   Fridja N. H., 1986, EMOTIONS
   FRIEDMAN HS, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P333, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.39.2.333
   GARNER PW, 1994, CHILD DEV, V65, P622, DOI 10.2307/1131405
   Gordon S. L., 1989, CHILDRENS UNDERSTAND
   Gottman J. M., 1997, METAEMOTION FAMILIES
   Halberstadt A. G., 1999, SOCIAL CONTEXT NONVE, P109
   HALBERSTADT AG, 1995, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V7, P93, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.7.1.93
   Izard C. E., 1977, HUMAN EMOTIONS
   LADOUCEUR C, 1996, 14 RENC INT SOC STUD
   Lazarus R., 1994, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   LEWIS M, 1985, CHILDRENS UNDERSTAND
   MALATESTA CZ, 1982, CHILD DEV, V53, P991, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1982.tb01363.x
   MOOS RH, 1981, FAMILY ENV SCALE PRE
   Paulhus D. L., 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY, V1, P17
   SAARNI C, 1993, HDB EMOTIONS
   SAARNI C, 1990, UNPUB PSYCHOMETRIC P
   *STAT CAN, 1995, 13207XPB GOV CAN, P62
   Tomkins S., 1991, AFFECT IMAGERY CONSC, V3
   VALLERAND RJ, 1989, CAN PSYCHOL, V30, P662, DOI 10.1037/h0079856
   Zahn-Waxler Carolyn, 1993, P175
NR 42
TC 2
BP 8
EP 18
PY 2002
PD JAN
VL 34
IS 1
DI 10.1037/h0087150
GA 511CA
UT WOS:000173245700002
ER

PT J
AU Young, Y
   Frick, KD
   Phelan, EA
AF Young, Yuchi
   Frick, Kevin D.
   Phelan, Elizabeth A.
TI Can Successful Aging and Chronic Illness Coexist in the Same Individual?
   A Multidimensional Concept of Successful Aging
SO JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN MEDICAL DIRECTORS ASSOCIATION
J9 J AM MED DIR ASSOC
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Young, Yuchi] SUNY Albany, Dept Hlth Policy Management & Behav, Sch Publ Hlth, Rensselaer, NY 12144 USA.
   [Frick, Kevin D.] Johns Hopkins Bloomberg Sch Publ Hlth, Baltimore, MD USA.
   [Phelan, Elizabeth A.] Univ Washington, Sch Med, Seattle, WA USA.
RP Young, Y, SUNY Albany, Dept Hlth Policy Management & Behav, Sch Publ Hlth, 1 Univ Pl,Room 171, Rensselaer, NY 12144 USA.
EM yyoung@albany.edu
DE Successful aging concept
ID OLDER WOMEN; LIFE SATISFACTION; PREDICTORS; HEALTH; SPIRITUALITY;
   RESILIENCE; DISABILITY; MORBIDITY; ADULTS; DEFINITIONS
AB For the past 4 decades, many studies seeking to develop a definition and identify critical determinants of successful aging have been published. To date, there is still no consensus on a standard definition or measure of "successful aging." Most constructs have been one dimensional; although a few have been multidimensional, none has emerged as standard. The most serious limitation of contemporary successful aging constructs is the undue focus on physiologic aspects of aging. To move beyond this limited perspective that stresses disease and impairment, we postulate that successful aging may coexist with diseases and functional limitations if compensatory psychological and/or social mechanisms are used. With this premise, this article presents a new definition and conceptual framework of successful aging, together with an operational definition (measurement) that delineates our successful aging concept. We discuss how the proposed multidimensional measurement may be used as a screening tool, and address its relevance for health services research and health care delivery. (J Am Med Dir Assoc 2009; 10: 87-92)
CR ALLARD M, 1991, RECHERCHE SECRET CEN
   Anandarajah G, 2001, AM FAM PHYSICIAN, V63, P81
   Andersen-Ranberg K, 2001, J AM GERIATR SOC, V49, P900, DOI 10.1046/j.1532-5415.2001.49180.x
   Baltes P. B., 1990, SUCCESSFUL AGING PER
   BALTES PB, 1990, EUROPEAN NETWORK LON
   BENFANTE R, 1985, J CHRON DIS, V38, P385, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(85)90134-1
   BERKMAN LF, 1993, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V46, P1129, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(93)90112-E
   Borg C, 2006, J CLIN NURS, V15, P607, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2702.2006.01375.x
   Bowling A, 2007, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V64, P263, DOI 10.2190/L0K1-87W4-9R01-7127
   BURKMAN LF, 1979, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V109, P186
   Butler R. N., 1985, PRODUCTIVE AGING ENH
   BUTT DS, 1987, PSYCHOL AGING, V2, P87, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.2.1.87
   Choi NG, 2001, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V52, P45, DOI 10.2190/2W25-DH9H-2F4D-7HWX
   Cohen S., 1985, SOCIAL SUPPORT HLTH, P3
   Crowther MR, 2002, GERONTOLOGIST, V42, P613
   Cumming E., 1961, GROWING OLD PROCESS
   CURB JD, 1990, J AM GERIATR SOC, V38, P827
   Daaleman TP, 2004, ANN FAM MED, V2, P499, DOI 10.1370/afm.89
   Depp CA, 2006, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V14, P6, DOI 10.1097/01.JGP.0000192501.03069.bc
   ELLISON CW, 1983, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V11, P330
   Folstein MF, 1975, J PSYCHIATR RES, V189, P198
   Foster JR, 1997, PSYCHIAT QUART, V68, P189, DOI 10.1023/A:1025432106406
   FRIES JF, 1980, NEW ENGL J MED, V303, P130, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198007173030304
   GLASS TA, 1995, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V50, pS65
   GOULDING MR, 2003, MMWR MORB MORTAL WKL
   GURALNIK JM, 1989, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V79, P703, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.79.6.703
   Hardy SE, 2004, J AM GERIATR SOC, V52, P257, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2004.52065.x
   Havighurst R.J., 1953, OLDER PEOPLE
   HOUSE JS, 1988, SCIENCE, V241, P540, DOI 10.1126/science.3399889
   IVAN I, 1990, INTERDISCIPLINARY TO, V27, P53
   KOENIG HG, 2000, HDB RELIG HLTH CENTU
   Lamond AJ, 2008, J PSYCHIATR RES, V43, P148, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychires.2008.03.007
   LOUJIHA J, 1994, THESIS U HELSINKI HE
   MASORO EJ, 1984, NUTR INTERVENTION AG, P87
   Montross LP, 2006, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V14, P43, DOI 10.1097/01.JGP.0000192489.43179.31
   NAGI SZ, 1976, MILBANK FUND Q, V54, P439, DOI 10.2307/3349677
   Ouwehand C, 2007, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V27, P873, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2006.11.003
   PALMORE E, 1979, GERONTOLOGIST, V19, P427
   Penninx BWJH, 1998, J AM GERIATR SOC, V46, P807
   Perls T. T., 1999, LIVING 100 LESSONS L
   PFEIFFER E, 1974, OLDER AM RESOURCES S
   Phelan EA, 2002, J AM GERIATR SOC, V50, P1306, DOI 10.1046/j.1532-5415.2002.t01-1-50324.x
   Phelan EA, 2004, J AM GERIATR SOC, V52, P211, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2004.52056.x
   POPE AM, 1991, DISABILITY AM NATL A
   Reed DM, 1998, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V88, P1463, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.88.10.1463
   ROOS NP, 1991, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V81, P63, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.81.1.63
   Rowe John W., 1998, SUCCESSFUL AGING
   ROWE JW, 1987, SCIENCE, V237, P143, DOI 10.1126/science.3299702
   Rowe JW, 1997, GERONTOLOGIST, V37, P433
   RYFF CD, 1982, GERONTOLOGIST, V22, P209
   Ryff C. D., 1999, SELF SOC AGING PROCE
   Schulz R, 1996, AM PSYCHOL, V51, P702, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.51.7.702
   STALLONES RA, 1987, J CHRON DIS, V40, P279, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(87)90166-4
   Strawbridge WJ, 1996, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V144, P135
   Strawbridge WJ, 2002, GERONTOLOGIST, V42, P727
   Tas U, 2007, BRIT J GEN PRACT, V57, P319
   Terry DF, 2008, ARCH INTERN MED, V168, P277, DOI 10.1001/archinternmed.2007.75
   Vahia IV, 2007, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V15, P987, DOI 10.1097/JGP.0b013e31815ae35c
   WILLIAMS R, 1963, PROCESSES AGING SOCI
   Williams R. H., 1965, LIVES YEARS STYLES L
   YESAVAGE JA, 1983, J PSYCHIAT RES, V17, P37, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(82)90033-4
NR 61
TC 30
BP 87
EP 92
PY 2009
PD FEB
VL 10
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.jamda.2008.11.003
GA 411RA
UT WOS:000263666300002
ER

PT J
AU DIXON, D
AF DIXON, D
TI PERCEIVED SEXUAL SATISFACTION AND MARITAL HAPPINESS OF BISEXUAL AND
   HETEROSEXUAL SWINGING HUSBANDS
SO JOURNAL OF HOMOSEXUALITY
J9 J HOMOSEXUAL
LA English
DT Article
RP DIXON, D, BASIC RES SERV,POB 9591,SAN DIEGO,CA 92109, USA.
CR BARTELL GD, 1971, GROUP SEX
   BARTELL GD, 1970, J SEX RES, V6, P113
   Beach F., 1951, PATTERNS SEXUAL BEHA
   DIXON JK, 1984, J SEX RES, V20, P71
   DIXON JK, 1985, J HOMOSEXUALITY, V11
   EDWARDS JN, 1976, J MARRIAGE FAM, V38, P73, DOI 10.2307/350551
   GILMARTIN BG, 1978, GILMARTIN REPORT
   GLASS SP, 1977, J MARRIAGE FAM, V39, P691, DOI 10.2307/350475
   GLENN ND, 1981, J MARRIAGE FAM, V43, P161, DOI 10.2307/351426
   JOHNSON RE, 1970, J MARRIAGE FAM, V32, P449, DOI 10.2307/350111
   KINSEY AC, 1948, SEXUAL BEHAVIOR HUMA
   Klein F., 1978, BISEXUAL OPTION
   MACDONALD AP, 1981, J HOMOSEXUAL, V6, P21
   MACDONALD AP, 1983, J SEX RES, V19, P94
   MARGOLIS HF, 1972, GROUPSEX TAPES
   MAYKOVICH MK, 1976, J MARRIAGE FAM, V38, P693, DOI 10.2307/350688
   ONEILL GC, 1970, J SEX RES, V6, P101
   PALSON C, 1972, SOCIETY, V9, P28
   RAMEY JW, 1972, J SEX RES, V8, P6
   RHYNE D, 1981, J MARRIAGE FAM, V43, P941, DOI 10.2307/351350
   SMITH JR, 1970, J SEX RES, V6, P131
   SMITH LG, 1974, MONOGAMY RECENT STUD
   SPIERS ED, 1976, J BEHAVIOR TECHNOLOG, V22, P6
   STEPHENS.RM, 1973, SOC PROBL, V21, P173, DOI 10.1525/sp.1973.21.2.03a00030
   SYMONDS C, 1971, STUDIES SOCIOLOGY SE, P81
   THOMPSON AP, 1983, J SEX RES, V19, P1
   WHITEHURST RN, 1969, EXTRAMARITAL RELATIO, P130
   ZISKIN J, 1974, SEXOLOGY         JAN, P30
NR 28
TC 4
BP 209
EP 222
PY 1985
VL 11
IS 1-2
DI 10.1300/J082v11n01_15
GA AST86
UT WOS:A1985AST8600017
ER

PT J
AU Linn, R
   Breslerman, S
AF Linn, R
   Breslerman, S
TI Women in conflict: On the moral knowledge of daughters-in-law and
   mothers-in-law
SO JOURNAL OF MORAL EDUCATION
J9 J MORAL EDUC
LA English
DT Article
RP Linn, R, UNIV HAIFA,DEPT EDUC,MT CARMEL,IL-31905 HAIFA,ISRAEL.
ID MODEL; POWER
AB Little is known about the family setting and the role of family education in a setting where ''intimacy and justice are intertwined'' (Okin, 1989). Most intriguing is the unique moral and complex relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law: what is the nature of these two women's failure to maintain harmony between themselves even though the literature suggests that they are predominantly care-orientated! The following paper questions whether there is a problematic relationship between Israeli mothers-in-law and their daughters-in-law. It further attempts to examine whether there is an association between selected situational variables (work outside the home, years of marriage), personality variables (moral orientation, depressive mood and general life satisfaction) and the quality of the relationship between mothers-in-law and daughters-in-law. It seems that being cast in the role of the mother-in-law most probably overrides any other situational or personality variable. It created an ongoing asymmetry between the psychological experience of the mothers-in-law and the daughters-in-law, which is being discussed.
CR ADLER LL, 1989, PSYCHOL REP, V65, P11
   Belenky Mary Field, 1986, WOMENS WAYS KNOWING
   BILLIG M., 1987, ARGUING AND THINKING
   BRENNER E, 1988, RUTHS LOVE
   BROWN LM, 1993, FEM PSYCHOL, V3, P11, DOI 10.1177/0959353593031002
   Code L., 1991, WHAT CAN SHE KNOW FE
   COLLIAZZI PF, 1978, EXISTENTIAL PHENOMEN
   COMBRINCKGRAHAM L, 1985, FAM PROCESS, V24, P139, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.1985.00139.x
   CONTRATTO S, 1994, FEM PSYCHOL, V4, P362
   COTTERILL P, 1994, FRIENDLY RELATIONS
   DAVIS K, 1994, FEM PSYCHOL, V4, P353, DOI 10.1177/0959353594043005
   DUVALL EM, 1954, IN LAWS PRO CON
   Duvall E.M., 1977, MARRIAGE FAMILY DEV
   Faludi Susan, 1991, BACKLASH UNDECLARED
   FISCHER LR, 1983, J MARRIAGE FAMIL FEB, P187
   FORCEY LR, 1987, MOTHERS SONS
   FRIEDMAN A, 1987, ISRAEL SOC SCI RES, V4, P76
   GERGEN MM, 1990, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V14, P471, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1990.tb00225.x
   Gewirtz J., 1991, HDB MORAL BEHAV DEV, V1, P223
   GILLIGAN C, 1994, FEM PSYCHOL, V4, P420, DOI 10.1177/0959353594043013
   Gilligan C., 1982, DIFFERENT VOICE
   Gilligan C., 1990, MAKING CONNECTIONS
   Gilligan C., 1988, MAPPING MORAL DOMAIN
   GOETTING A, 1990, J FAM ISSUES, V11, P67, DOI 10.1177/019251390011001005
   GOLDNER V, 1988, FAM PROCESS, V27, P17, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.1988.00017.x
   Haley J., 1976, PROBLEM SOLVING THER
   Izraeli Dafna, 1991, CALLING EQUALITY BLU
   IZRAELI DN, 1979, SOCIOL WORK OCCUP, V4, P404
   Johnson M. M., 1988, STRONG MOTHERS WEAK
   JOHNSTON K, 1988, MAPPING MORAL DOMAIN
   LIEBLICH A, 1991, CALLING EQUALITY BLU
   LINN R, 1990, NEW IDEAS PSYCHOL, V8, P189, DOI 10.1016/0732-118X(90)90008-P
   LINN R, 1990, FAMILY STYLE, V12, P145
   LINN S, 1992, ARMED FORCES SOC, V18, P534, DOI 10.1177/0095327X9201800406
   LUBIN B, 1980, BIBLIO DEPRESSIVE AD
   LYONS N, 1987, J MORAL EDUC, V16, P226, DOI 10.1080/0305724870160307
   MARCUS Y, 1988, YOUNG FAMILIES ISRAE
   MAROTZBADEN R, 1987, FAM RELAT, V36, P385, DOI 10.2307/584488
   Miller J. B., 1991, WOMENS GROWTH CONNEC
   Minuchin S., 1974, FAMILIES FAMILY THER
   Mishler E., 1986, RES INTERVIEWING CON
   Moller Okin S., 1989, JUSTICE GENDER FAMIL
   NOY D, 1970, STUDIES FOLKLORE, VA, P21
   PECK TA, 1986, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V10, P274, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1986.tb00753.x
   PEDERSEN KA, 1994, FEM PSYCHOL, V4, P229, DOI 10.1177/0959353594042003
   RYDER RG, 1991, FAM PROCESS, V30, P292
   SAFIR M, 1991, CALLING EQUALITY BLU
   SCHULZ DA, 1982, CHANGING FAMILY
   SHAMGARHANDELMA.L, 1991, FAMILIES ISRAEL
   Shanas E., 1965, SOCIAL STRUCTURE FAM
   SHLIEN JM, 1962, REV GEN SEMANTICS, V19, P161
   STEINGLASS P, 1981, MARRIAGE MARITAL THE
   SWARAJYALAKSHMI K, 1973, J PSYCHOLINGUIST RES, V17, P15
   Swirsky Barbara, 1991, CALLING EQUALITY BLU
   THOMAS J, 1992, FAM RELAT, V41, P3, DOI 10.2307/585384
   TORGOFF I, 1977, ANN M MICH ED RES AS
   TROLL LE, 1979, FAMILIES LATER LIFE
   UMBERSON D, 1992, J MARRIAGE FAM, V54, P664, DOI 10.2307/353252
   Unger Rhoda, 1992, WOMEN GENDER FEMINIS
   VOSSEL G, 1990, PSYCHOL INQ, V1, P32, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0101_9
   VOYDANOFF P, 1988, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V12, P269, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1988.tb00943.x
   WALZER M, 1988, CO CRITIC
   WINGFIELD L, 1987, J MORAL EDUC, V16, P214, DOI 10.1080/0305724870160306
   WOLF AP, 1968, AM ANTHROPOL, V70, P864, DOI 10.1525/aa.1968.70.5.02a00040
   Ziv A., 1981, PSYCHOL HUMOR
NR 65
TC 1
BP 291
EP 307
PY 1996
PD SEP
VL 25
IS 3
DI 10.1080/0305724960250303
GA VK012
UT WOS:A1996VK01200003
ER

PT J
AU Benes, H
AF Benes, H
TI Idiopathic restless legs syndrome: treatment with lisuride
SO NERVENHEILKUNDE
J9 NERVENHEILKUNDE
LA German
DT Article
C1 Med Zentrum Landeshauptstadt, Facharztin Neurol Psychiat, Klinikum Schwerin, Neurol Klin,Abt Schlaflalab, D-19009 Schwerin, Germany.
RP Benes, H, Med Zentrum Landeshauptstadt, Facharztin Neurol Psychiat, Klinikum Schwerin, Neurol Klin,Abt Schlaflalab, D-19009 Schwerin, Germany.
DE lisuride; periodic leg movements (PLM); polysomnography; restless legs
   syndrome (RLS)
ID DOUBLE-BLIND; L-DOPA; CARBIDOPA/LEVODOPA; PERGOLIDE; MOVEMENTS; SLEEP;
   TRIAL
AB Restless legs syndrome (RLS) is one of the most frequent neurologic diseases with a prevalence rate of 5 to 10%. Despite of its typical anamnesis (dysesthesias and disagreeable leg sensations at rest, sleeping disorders affecting daily well-being, relief by activity) this disease is often misdiagnosed.
   In almost all RLS patients, the polysomnography shows typical periodic leg movements (PLM) causing numerous arousals which often have an additional adverse effect on sleep profile.
   RLS can be effectively treated with dopaminergic agents (L-Dopa, dopamine agonists) the effectiveness of which has been sufficiently proven by means of controlled and open studies. In the present case study, the effectiveness of lisuride on RLS symptoms as well as on PLM and the sleep structure has been proven by means of polysomnography and a subjective rating on a discomfort scale.
   In the presented patient lisuride was an efficient and highly-tolerable dopamine agonist in the treatment of RLS and its associated periodic leg movements. With a daily dose of as little as 0.2 mg of lisuride - in the case under review - both the parameters objectively identifiable through polysomnography and the subjective wellbeing could be improved.
CR Allen RP, 1996, SLEEP, V19, P205
   Allen RP, 1998, NEUROLOGY, V50, pA68
   Collado-Seidel V, 1999, NEUROLOGY, V52, P285
   DEISSLER A, 1998, SOMNOLOGIE S1, V2, P1
   Earley CJ, 1996, SLEEP, V19, P801
   Earley CJ, 1998, NEUROLOGY, V51, P1599
   KAPLAN PW, 1993, SLEEP, V16, P717
   TRENKWALDER C, 1995, SLEEP, V18, P681
   WALTERS AS, 1995, MOVEMENT DISORD, V10, P634, DOI 10.1002/mds.870100517
   WALTERS AS, 1988, ANN NEUROL, V24, P455, DOI 10.1002/ana.410240318
NR 10
TC 2
BP 119
EP 122
PY 2001
VL 20
IS 2
GA 415NF
UT WOS:000167727100011
ER

PT J
AU Lacey, HP
   Loewenstein, G
   Ubel, PA
AF Lacey, Heather P.
   Loewenstein, George
   Ubel, Peter A.
TI Compared to what? A joint evaluation method for assessing quality of
   life
SO QUALITY OF LIFE RESEARCH
J9 QUAL LIFE RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lacey, Heather P.] Bryant Univ, Dept Appl Psychol, Smithfield, RI 02917 USA.
   [Loewenstein, George] Carnegie Mellon Univ, Dept Social & Decis Sci, Pittsburgh, PA 15213 USA.
   [Ubel, Peter A.] Duke Univ, Fuqua Sch Business, Durham, NC 27708 USA.
RP Lacey, HP, Bryant Univ, Dept Appl Psychol, 1150 Douglas Pike, Smithfield, RI 02917 USA.
EM hlacey@bryant.edu
DE Quality of life; Response shift; Scale recalibration
ID DETECT RESPONSE SHIFTS; TRUE CHANGE; PREFERENCE REVERSALS; SEPARATE
   EVALUATIONS; SCALE RECALIBRATION; ADAPTATION; HEALTH; DISABILITY;
   HAPPINESS; VALIDITY
AB This study tests whether a joint evaluation method for assessing quality of life can stabilize ratings by providing contextual information, thereby helping participants calibrate responses on a rating scale. We also use the method to test for scale recalibration between patients and non-patients.
   In an Internet survey, participants (N = 1,865) rated a target health condition, either diabetes or obesity, on a 100-point rating scale. Participants either rated several other items on the same rating scale first (joint evaluation), or rated the target condition first (single evaluation). We compared target condition ratings for joint versus single evaluation, as well as the rank position of that item among the other items. We also compared ratings and rankings for patients versus non-patients.
   The method effectively picked up distinct patterns of scale usage, with evidence of scale recalibration for obesity ratings, but not for diabetes ratings. The stabilizing effects of the method were mixed. For both diabetes and obesity, the joint evaluation task helped stabilize the rank position of the target condition, but not the rating.
   Results do not conclusively support joint evaluation as a method for reducing noise in rating scale usage, but do support its use for detecting scale recalibration between patients and non-patients.
CR Ahmed S, 2005, QUAL LIFE RES, V14, P611, DOI 10.1007/s11136-004-3708-0
   BOYD NF, 1990, MED DECIS MAKING, V10, P58, DOI 10.1177/0272989X9001000109
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   Damschroder LJ, 2008, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V27, P394, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.27.3.394
   Diener E, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P305, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.4.305
   Eton DT, 2010, QUAL LIFE RES, V19, P929, DOI 10.1007/s11136-010-9684-7
   Frederick S, 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Hsee CK, 1996, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V67, P247, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1996.0077
   Hsee CK, 2007, EMOTION, V7, P213, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.7.1.213
   Hsee CK, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P576, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.125.5.576
   HURST NP, 1994, BRIT J RHEUMATOL, V33, P655
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Lacey HP, 2006, JUDGM DECIS MAK, V1, P146
   Lacey HP, 2008, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V27, P669, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.27.6.669
   OBRIEN RG, 1979, J AM STAT ASSOC, V74, P877, DOI 10.2307/2286416
   OBRIEN RG, 1981, PSYCHOL BULL, V89, P570, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.89.3.570
   Oort FJ, 2005, QUAL LIFE RES, V14, P599, DOI 10.1007/s11136-004-0831-x
   Oort FJ, 2005, QUAL LIFE RES, V14, P587, DOI 10.1007/s11136-004-0830-y
   Reeve BB, 2010, QUAL LIFE RES, V19, P473, DOI 10.1007/s11136-010-9612-x
   Riis J, 2005, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V134, P3, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.134.1.3
   SACKETT DL, 1978, J CHRON DIS, V31, P697, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(78)90072-3
   SCHULZ R, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1162, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.5.1162
   Schwartz CE, 2006, QUAL LIFE RES, V15, P1533, DOI 10.1007/s11136-006-0025-9
   Sieff EM, 1999, AM J PSYCHOL, V112, P297, DOI 10.2307/1423355
   Smith DM, 2006, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V25, P688, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.25.6.688
   Sprangers MAG, 2010, QUAL LIFE RES, V19, P477, DOI 10.1007/s11136-010-9611-y
   Sprangers MAG, 1999, SOC SCI MED, V48, P1507, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(99)00045-3
   Ubel PA, 2010, QUAL LIFE RES, V19, P481, DOI 10.1007/s11136-010-9613-9
   Ubel PA, 2005, J EXP PSYCHOL-APPL, V11, P111, DOI 10.1037/1076-898X.11.2.111
   Ubel PA, 2010, QUAL LIFE RES, V19, P465, DOI 10.1007/s11136-010-9592-x
   Visser MRM, 2005, QUAL LIFE RES, V14, P629, DOI 10.1007/s11136-004-2577-x
   Wilson TD, 2005, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P131, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2005.00355.x
   ZIKMUNDFISHER BJ, 2004, MED DECIS MAKING, V28, P142
NR 33
TC 1
BP 1169
EP 1177
PY 2011
PD OCT
VL 20
IS 8
DI 10.1007/s11136-011-9856-0
GA 823PY
UT WOS:000295136500002
ER

PT J
AU PRITCHARD, W
AF PRITCHARD, W
TI SADNESS AND HAPPINESS - PINSKY,R
SO TLS-THE TIMES LITERARY SUPPLEMENT
J9 TLS-TIMES LIT SUPPL
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 AMHERST COLL,AMHERST,MA 01002.
CR PINSKY R, SADNESS HAPPINESS
NR 1
TC 0
BP 697
EP 697
PY 1976
IS 3874
GA HJ116
UT WOS:A1976HJ11600025
ER

PT J
AU Cockrell, R
AF Cockrell, Roger
TI Petrified Utopia: Happiness Soviet Style
SO MODERN LANGUAGE REVIEW
J9 MOD LANG REV
LA English
DT Book Review
CR Balina Marina, 2009, PETRIFIED UTOPIA HAP
NR 1
TC 0
PY 2011
PD JUL
VL 106
GA 811KR
UT WOS:000294209200093
ER

PT J
AU Diener, E
   Ryan, K
AF Diener, Ed
   Ryan, Katherine
TI Subjective well-being: a general overview
SO SOUTH AFRICAN JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 S AFR J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Diener, Ed; Ryan, Katherine] Univ Illinois, Dept Psychol, Champaign, IL USA.
RP Diener, E, Univ Illinois, Dept Psychol, Champaign, IL USA.
EM ediener@cyrus.psych.uiuc.edu
DE happiness; life satisfaction; social indicators; subjective well-being
ID NEGATIVE AFFECT; MARITAL-STATUS; EMOTIONAL INTELLIGENCE; LIFE
   SATISFACTION; POSITIVE AFFECT; SET-POINT; HAPPINESS; PERSONALITY;
   PEOPLE; ADAPTATION
AB We provide a comprehensive review of the field of subjective well-being in terms of its societal and individual benefits, demographic correlates, theories of origin, and relationship to culture. Interventions to increase well-being are also presented as well as the argument that national accounts of well-being for public policy should be instituted and utilized, alongside economic and social indicators, to both reveal and improve the quality of life within nations.
CR ANDERSON CA, 1985, SOC COGNITION, V3, P16, DOI 10.1521/soco.1985.3.1.16
   Ardelt M., 2003, J RELIG GERONTOLOGY, V14, P55, DOI [DOI 10.1300/J078V14N04_04, 10. 1300/J078v14n04_04]
   Ardelt M., 2007, J RELIG SPIRITUALITY, V19, P61, DOI [10.1300/J496v19n04_05, DOI 10.1300/J496V19N04_05]
   ARGYLE M, 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P373
   Beck A. T., 1979, COGNITIVE THERAPY DE
   Biswas-Diener R, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V55, P329, DOI 10.1023/A:1010905029386
   BISWASDIENER R, 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P205, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-5683-8
   Biswas-Diener R, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V76, P185, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-8671-9
   BISWASDIENER R, 2008, DANISH EFFECT UNPUB
   Biswas-Diener R., 2008, HAPPINESS UNLOCKING
   Bradburn N. M., 1965, REPORTS HAPPINESS
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   Brickman PD, 1971, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE, P287
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   CARP FM, 1982, RES AGING, V4, P503, DOI 10.1177/0164027582004004005
   Charles ST, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P136, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.80.1.136
   CLARK AE, 2009, INT DIFFERENCES WELL
   Cohen S, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P652, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000077508.57784.DA
   COSTA PT, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P853, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.5.853
   Cropanzano R., 1999, CONSULTING PSYCHOL J, V51, P252, DOI 10.1037/1061-4087.51.4.252
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1990, FLOW PSYCHOL OPTIMAL
   CUNNINGHAM MR, 1988, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V14, P283, DOI 10.1177/0146167288142007
   Danner DD, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P804, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.5.804
   Deaton A, 2008, J ECON PERSPECT, V22, P53, DOI 10.1257/jep.22.2.53
   Diener E., 2008, APPL RES QUAL LIFE, V3, P277, DOI DOI 10.1007/S11482-009-9062-1
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P213
   Diener E, 2009, SOC INDIC RES SER, V39, P1, DOI 10.1007/978-90-481-2354-4
   Diener E, 2000, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V31, P419, DOI 10.1177/0022022100031004001
   DIENER E, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P263, DOI 10.1007/BF00415126
   DIENER E, 2009, INTRO INT DIFFERENCE
   Diener E, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P181, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00354.x
   Diener E, 2009, SOC INDIC RES SER, V37, P1, DOI 10.1007/978-90-481-2350-6
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P851, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.851
   DIENER E, 2009, CLAR C POS PSYCH JAN
   DIENER E, 2009, COLLECTED WORKS E DI
   Diener E, 2007, J SOC ISSUES, V63, P421, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-4560.2007.00517.x
   DIENER E, 2004, ASIAN EC POLITICAL I, V10, P1
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E., 2008, COOPERATION POLITICA, P323
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener E, 2009, SOC INDIC RES SER, V38, P1, DOI 10.1007/978-90-481-2352-0
   Diener E, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P305, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.4.305
   Diener E., 2009, INT DIFFERENCES WELL
   Diener E., 2004, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V5, P1, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.0963-7214.2004.00501001.X
   Diener E, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V59, P229, DOI 10.1023/A:1019672513984
   DONOVAN MA, 2000, DISS ABSTR INT, V60, P4943
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   Eid M, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P869, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.81.5.869
   Ellis A., 1962, REASON EMOTION PSYCH
   Emmons R. A., 2004, PSYCHOL GRATITUDE
   EMMONS RA, 1983, M MIDW PSYCH ASS CON
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1058, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.5.1058
   FEINMAN S, 1978, J VISUAL IMPAIR BLIN, V72, P231
   Ferriss AL, 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P199, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1020684404438
   FORDYCE MW, 1977, HAPPINESS MEAS UNPUB
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Frisch M. B., 2006, QUALITY LIFE THERAPY
   FUJITA F, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P427, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.3.427
   Fujita F., 1991, THESIS U ILLINOIS UR
   Furnham A, 2003, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V31, P815, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2003.31.8.815
   GLENN ND, 1975, J MARRIAGE FAM, V37, P594, DOI 10.2307/350523
   Graham C, 2002, J DEV STUD, V38, P100, DOI 10.1080/00220380412331322431
   Gurin G., 1960, AM VIEW THEIR MENTAL
   HELLIWELL JF, 2009, INT DIFFERENCES WELL
   Helliwell JF, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V81, P455, DOI 10.1007/s11205-006-0022-y
   Helliwell John, 2009, WELL BEING PUBLIC PO
   HERZOG AR, 1981, RES AGING, V3, P142, DOI 10.1177/016402758132002
   HORLEY J, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P275, DOI 10.1007/BF01079200
   Hsee CK, 2009, J MARKETING RES, V46, P396
   INGLEHART R, 2009, INT DIFFERENCES WELL
   INGLEHART R, 1981, AM POLIT SCI REV, V75, P880, DOI 10.2307/1962290
   ISEN AM, 1987, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60415-3
   Kahneman D, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P3, DOI 10.1257/089533006776526030
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Kasser T., 2004, PSYCHOL CONSUMER CUL
   Kesebir P, 2008, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P117, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2008.00069.x
   Krueger RF, 2001, PSYCHOL SCI, V12, P397, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00373
   KUHLEN RG, 1948, AM PSYCHOL, V3, P307
   Larsen R. J., 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL
   LARSON R, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P109
   LEE GR, 1991, J MARRIAGE FAM, V53, P839, DOI 10.2307/352991
   Lucas RE, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P527, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.527
   Lucas RE, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P1039, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.6.1039
   Lucas RE, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P945, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2005.01642.x
   Lucas RE, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P8, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2004.01501002.x
   LUHMANN M, J PERSONALI IN PRESS
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   Lyubomirsky S., 2007, HAPPINESS SCI APPROA
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   MAGNUS K, 1991, ANN M MIDW PSYCH ASS
   Marks GN, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P301
   MICHALOS AC, 1980, SOC INDIC RES, V8, P385, DOI 10.1007/BF00461152
   Mroczek DK, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P189, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.1.189
   Myers D. G., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P374
   Oishi S, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V93, P685, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.93.4.685
   Oishi S, 2007, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V2, P346, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2007.00048.x
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   PAVOT W, 2008, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V3, P137, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760701756946
   PAVOT W, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF01086714
   Peterson C, 2004, CHARACTER STRENGTHS
   POLOMA MM, 1990, SOC INDIC RES, V22, P255, DOI 10.1007/BF00301101
   Pressman SD, 2007, PSYCHOSOM MED, V69, P262, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e31803cb919
   Roysamb E, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P1136, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.6.1136
   Rusting CL, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V22, P607, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(96)00246-2
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   Ryff CD, 1996, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V65, P14
   SANDVIK E, 1993, J PERS, V61, P317, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1993.tb00283.x
   Schutte NS, 2002, COGNITION EMOTION, V16, P769, DOI 10.1080/02699930143000482
   Seligman MEP, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P774, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.8.774
   STAW BM, 1994, ORGAN SCI, V5, P51, DOI 10.1287/orsc.5.1.51
   Stock W. A., 1983, EVALUATION STUDIES R, V8, P279
   Stutzer A., 2002, HAPPINESS EC EC I AF
   TELLEGEN A, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1031, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1031
   Thoits PA, 2001, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V42, P115, DOI 10.2307/3090173
   Tsai JL, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P288, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.90.2.288
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WESSMAN AE, 1957, DISS ABSTR INT, V17, P1384
   WILSON W, 1967, PSYCHOL BULL, V67, P294, DOI 10.1037/h0024431
   Witter R. A., 1984, EDUC EVAL POLICY AN, V6, P165, DOI 10.3102/01623737006002165
   WITTER RA, 1985, REV RELIG RES, V26, P332, DOI 10.2307/3511048
   WORTMAN C, 1982, 90 ANN CONV AM PSYCH
   Wright TA, 1999, J ORGAN BEHAV, V20, P1, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199901)20:1<1::AID-JOB885>3.0.CO;2-W
NR 123
TC 23
BP 391
EP 406
PY 2009
PD DEC
VL 39
IS 4
GA 537PB
UT WOS:000273124300002
ER

PT J
AU Carroll, N
AF Carroll, Nick
TI Unemployment and psychological well-being
SO ECONOMIC RECORD
J9 ECON REC
LA English
DT Article
C1 Australian Natl Univ, Res Sch Social Sci, Econ Program, Canberra, ACT 2600, Australia.
RP Carroll, N, Dept Employment & Workpl Relat, Econ Res Unit 12M62, GPO Box 9879, Canberra, ACT 2601, Australia.
EM nicholas.carroll@dewr.gov.au
ID PANEL-DATA; HAPPINESS; IMPACT
AB Who records the largest drops in life satisfaction when they move into unemployment? Do men experience a larger drop in life satisfaction? Do Australians and Americans record a larger drop than Europeans? Using panel data, this paper finds that the unemployed in Australia report lower life satisfaction than observationally equivalent employed people (holding current income constant). Being unemployed is estimated to be equivalent to the loss of $A42 100 annual income for men and even more for women. It is found that unemployment is less painful for men in Australia than for men in Germany and the UK.
CR AKERLOF GA, 1980, Q J ECON, V94, P749, DOI 10.2307/1885667
   Arulampalam W., 2001, ECON J, V111, P585, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00664
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   CHAMBERLAIN G, 1980, REV ECON STUD, V47, P225, DOI 10.2307/2297110
   Clark AE, 2001, ECONOMICA, V68, P221, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00243
   Clark AE, 2003, J LABOR ECON, V21, P323, DOI 10.1086/345560
   DOCKERY A, 2005, ECON REC, V80, P322
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2004, ECON J, V114, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00235.x
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Frijters P, 2004, AM ECON REV, V94, P730, DOI 10.1257/0002828041464551
   Goldsmith AH, 1996, J ECON PSYCHOL, V17, P183, DOI 10.1016/0167-4870(96)00003-7
   Greene W.H., 2003, ECONOMETRICA ANAL
   HEADEY B, 2004, 304 MELB I APPL EC S
   Marks GN, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P301
   PISSARIDES CA, 1992, Q J ECON, V107, P1371, DOI 10.2307/2118392
   Rabe-Hesketh S, 2005, J ECONOMETRICS, V128, P301, DOI 10.1016/j.jeconom.2004.08.017
   Winkelmann L, 1998, ECONOMICA, V65, P1, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00111
NR 17
TC 19
BP 287
EP 302
PY 2007
PD SEP
VL 83
IS 262
DI 10.1111/j.1475-4932.2007.00415.x
GA 210WB
UT WOS:000249485200004
ER

PT J
AU Leppanen, JM
   Milders, M
   Bell, JS
   Terriere, E
   Hietanen, JK
AF Leppanen, JM
   Milders, M
   Bell, JS
   Terriere, E
   Hietanen, JK
TI Depression biases the recognition of emotionally neutral faces
SO PSYCHIATRY RESEARCH
J9 PSYCHIAT RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Tampere Univ, Human Informat Proc Lab, Dept Psychol, FIN-33014 Tampere, Finland.
   Univ Aberdeen, Dept Psychol, Aberdeen AB24 2UB, Scotland.
   Royal Cornhill Hosp, Aberdeen AB25 2ZH, Scotland.
RP Leppanen, JM, Tampere Univ, Human Informat Proc Lab, Dept Psychol, FIN-33014 Tampere, Finland.
EM jukka.leppanen@uta.fi
DE affective disorders; depression; facial expressions; recognition time;
   recognition accuracy
ID FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; HUMAN AMYGDALA; AFFECTIVE-DISORDERS; PERCEPTION;
   PERSISTENCE; MOOD; DISCRIMINATION; SCHIZOPHRENIA; INDIVIDUALS; RESPONSES
AB Functional abnormalities in emotion-related brain systems have been implicated in depression, and depressed patients may therefore attribute emotional valence to stimuli that are normally interpreted as emotionally neutral. The present study examined this hypothesis by comparing recognition of different facial expressions in patients with moderate to severe depression. Eighteen depressed patients and 18 matched healthy controls made a forced-choice response to briefly presented neutral, happy, and sad faces. Recognition accuracy and response time were measured. Twelve patients were retested after showing signs of symptom remission. Depressed patients and controls were equally accurate at recognizing happy and sad faces. Controls also recognized neutral faces as accurately as happy and sad faces, but depressed patients recognized neutral faces less accurately than either happy or sad faces. Depressed patients were also particularly slow to recognize neutral faces. The impairment in processing of neutral faces was still evident after symptom remission. Error analyses showed that depressed patients attributed not only sadness, but also happiness (in remission), to neutral faces. These results suggest that, unlike healthy subjects, depression-prone individuals do not seem to perceive neutral faces as unambiguous signals of emotional neutrality. (C) 2004 Elsevier Ireland Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR ADOLPHS R, 1995, J NEUROSCI, V15, P5879
   Adolphs R, 2001, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V11, P231, DOI 10.1016/S0959-4388(00)00202-6
   Adolphs R, 1999, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V37, P1111, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(99)00039-1
   Adolphs R, 2000, J NEUROSCI, V20, P2683
   ARCHER J, 1992, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V31, P45
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   Birbaumer N, 1998, NEUROREPORT, V9, P1223, DOI 10.1097/00001756-199804200-00048
   Blair RJR, 1999, BRAIN, V122, P883, DOI 10.1093/brain/122.5.883
   Bouhuys AL, 1997, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V43, P213, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(97)01432-8
   Bouhuys AL, 1996, PSYCHIAT RES, V64, P193, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(96)02930-7
   BOUHUYS AL, 1995, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V33, P215, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(94)00092-N
   Bouhuys AL, 1999, PSYCHIAT RES, V85, P247, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(99)00003-7
   BOWER GH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P129, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.129
   Breiter HC, 1996, NEURON, V17, P875, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(00)80219-6
   COOLEY E L, 1989, Genetic Social and General Psychology Monographs, V115, P451
   Davidson RJ, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P307, DOI 10.1080/026999398379628
   Drevets WC, 2001, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V11, P240, DOI 10.1016/S0959-4388(00)00203-8
   Ekman P, 1982, EMOTION HUMAN FACE
   Ekman P., 1976, PICTURES FACIAL AFFE
   ETCOFF NL, 1992, COGNITION, V44, P227, DOI 10.1016/0010-0277(92)90002-Y
   FEINBERG TE, 1986, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V43, P276
   Feyereisen P., 1986, ASPECTS FACE PROCESS, P349
   GAEBEL W, 1992, EUR ARCH PSY CLIN N, V242, P46, DOI 10.1007/BF02190342
   GUR RC, 1992, PSYCHIAT RES, V42, P241, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(92)90116-K
   Hale WW, 1998, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V47, P63, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(97)00112-2
   Hale WW, 1998, PSYCHIAT RES, V80, P265, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(98)00070-5
   Haxby JV, 2002, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V51, P59, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(01)01330-0
   KIRITA T, 1995, ACTA PSYCHOL, V89, P149, DOI 10.1016/0001-6918(94)00021-8
   Lawson C, 1999, BEHAV RES THER, V37, P463, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(98)00131-4
   Leppanen JM, 2003, EMOTION, V3, P315, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.3.4.315
   MANDAL MK, 1985, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V61, P13
   Mikhailova ES, 1996, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V40, P697, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(96)00032-7
   Morris J.S., 1996, NATURE, V383, P12
   PERSAD SM, 1993, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V102, P358, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.102.3.358
   RUBINOW DR, 1992, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V31, P947, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(92)90120-O
   Sloan DM, 1997, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V46, P135, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(97)00097-9
   Stenberg G, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P755
   Thomas KM, 2001, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V49, P309, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(00)01066-0
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Whalen PJ, 1998, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P177, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep10836912
   Williams J. M. G., 1988, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL EM
   World Health Organisation, 1992, ICD 10 CLASS MENT BE
   Young AW, 1997, COGNITION, V63, P271, DOI 10.1016/S0010-0277(97)00003-6
   ZUROFF DC, 1986, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V42, P411, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198605)42:3<411::AID-JCLP2270420302>3.0.CO;2-T
NR 44
TC 99
BP 123
EP 133
PY 2004
PD SEP 30
VL 128
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.psychres.2004.05.020
GA 869OT
UT WOS:000224994600003
ER

PT J
AU Gaymu, J
   Springer, S
AF Gaymu, Joelle
   Springer, Sabine
TI HOW DOES LIVING ALONE OR WITH A PARTNER INFLUENCE LIFE SATISFACTION
   AMONG OLDER MEN AND WOMEN IN EUROPE?
SO POPULATION
J9 POPULATION
LA French
DT Article
C1 [Gaymu, Joelle] Inst Natl Etud Demog, F-75980 Paris 20, France.
RP Gaymu, J, Inst Natl Etud Demog, 133 Blvd Davout, F-75980 Paris 20, France.
EM gaymu@ined.fr
DE life satisfaction; ageing; gender; Europe; living alone; living with a
   partner
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; PEOPLE; GENDER; DETERMINANTS; ARRANGEMENTS; HEALTH; AGE
AB This article-looks at the influence of living conditions on the life satisfaction of men and women over 60 years of age in ten European countries using data from the European survey SHARE 2004 (wave 1). Whether living alone or with a partner, women report being less satisfied with their lives than men. Multivariate analyses show that, depending on living arrangements, differences are not of the same nature. All other things being equal, women living with a partner are still less frequently satisfied with life than men, but the factors determining their well-being are similar. For persons living alone, the finding is reversed: gender has no incidence on the level of life satisfaction, but influences its determinants. For example, women's subjective well-being is affected by whether or not they are home-owners and, to a lesser extent, by their income level and the quality of their living environment, while for men, the existence of a child is a determinant of well-being. Older women's life satisfaction is more strongly shaped by their sociocultural context than is the case for men. Women who live alone have different sources of well-being, depending on whether they live in northern or southern Europe. These contrasts mainly emerge in the relationship between family roles and economic status.
CR ANGELINI V, 2008, WORKING PAPER
   Blasius J, 2006, EUR SOCIOL REV, V22, P229, DOI 10.1093/csr/jci054
   Bolle F, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V90, P397, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9265-0
   Borsch-Supan A, 2005, SURVEY HLTH AGEING R
   Bourque P, 2005, CAN J AGING, V24, P31, DOI 10.1353/cja.2005.0001
   Bowling A., 2001, J HAPPINESS STUD, V2, P55, DOI 10.1023/A:1011564713657
   Brown J., 2004, MODELS QUALITY LIFE
   Calasanti TM, 1996, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V51, pS18
   CAMBOIS E, 2003, POPULATION SOC, V386
   CARRIERE Y, 1995, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V50, pS164
   Christoph B., 2003, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V64, P521, DOI 10.1023/A:1025983431755
   DAVID MG, 1996, INSEE PREMIERE, V447
   DELBES C, 2004, RETRAITE QUINZE ANS
   Delhey J., 2004, LIFE SATISFACTION EN
   DESANTIS G, 2008, FUTURE ELDERLY LIVIN
   Diener E, 2000, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V31, P419, DOI 10.1177/0022022100031004001
   DOYLE D, 1984, RES AGING, V6, P432, DOI 10.1177/0164027584006003008
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   EGIDI V, 2003, GENUS, V59, P169
   Esping-Andersen G., 1999, SOCIAL FDN POSTINDUS
   ESPINGANDERSEN G, 2009, FAMILIES REVOLUTION
   *EUR, 2002, VIE FEMM HOMM EUR PO
   Fagerstrom C., 2007, APPL RES QUAL LIFE, V2, P33, DOI [10.1007/s11482-007-9028-0, DOI 10.1007/S11482-007-9028-0]
   Freedman VA, 1996, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V51, pS61
   GAYMU J, 2008, INED CAHIER
   Gaymu J, 2010, AGEING SOC, V30, P1153, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X10000231
   Gaymu J, 2006, EUR J POPUL, V22, P241, DOI 10.1007/s10680-006-9004-7
   George L. K., 2006, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI, P320, DOI 10.1016/B978-012088388-2/50021-3
   GIERVELD JD, 2000, UN TECHN M POP AG LI
   GIERVELD JD, 1997, GENUS, V53, P75
   Glaser K, 1997, AGEING SOC, V17, P3, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X96006277
   Glaser K., 2004, EUR J AGEING, V1, P64, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10433-004-0006-1
   Hakim Catherine, 2003, MODELS FAMILY MODERN
   HOLDEN K, 2006, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI, P219, DOI 10.1016/B978-012088388-2/50016-X
   Inglehart R, 2002, INT J COMP SOCIOL, V43, P391, DOI 10.1177/002071520204300309
   Jakobsson U, 2004, QUAL LIFE RES, V13, P125, DOI 10.1023/B:QURE.0000015286.68287.66
   Kalogirou S., 2006, EUR J AGEING, V3, P74, DOI 10.1007/s10433-006-0030-4
   KNESEBECK OV, 2005, HLTH AGEING RETIREME, P199
   Knesebeck OV, 2007, AGEING SOC, V27, P269, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X06005484
   LELKES O, 2007, MAINSTREAMING AGEING, P359
   LEROUX I, 2006, ETUDES RESULTATS
   MARTEL L, 2001, CAHIERS QUEBECOIS DE, V30, P89
   MIROWSKY J, 1995, AM SOCIOL REV, V60, P449, DOI 10.2307/2096424
   NOLL HH, 2007, MAINSTREAMING AGEING, P329
   OGG J, 2005, RETRAITE SOC, V46, P29
   Pampel Fred C., 1992, ELDERLY MIGRATION PO, P97
   Pinquart M, 2001, J GERONTOL, V56, P195, DOI DOI 10.1093/GER0NB/56.4.P195
   Pinquart M, 2000, PSYCHOL AGING, V15, P187, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.15.2.187
   PITAUD P, 1995, INTERGENERATION EURO
   Reher DS, 1998, POPUL DEV REV, V24, P203, DOI 10.2307/2807972
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   Schilling O, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V75, P241, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-5297-2
   Simon RW, 2004, AM J SOCIOL, V109, P1137, DOI 10.1086/382111
   Smith AE, 2004, AGEING SOC, V24, P793, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X04002569
   Sumer Sevil, 2009, EUROPEAN GENDER REGI
   Tesch-Romer C, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V85, P329, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9133-3
   Tomassini C., 2004, POPULATION TRENDS, V115, P24
   Veenstra G, 2000, SOC SCI MED, V50, P619, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(99)00307-X
   Walker A, 2005, EUR J AGEING, V2, P2, DOI 10.1007/s10433-005-0500-0
   Weber G., 2004, EUR J AGEING, V1, P15, DOI 10.1007/s10433-004-0011-4
   Williams R, 2006, STATA J, V6, P58
   WOLF DA, 1995, GERONTOLOGIST, V35, P724
   ZICK CD, 1988, J MARRIAGE FAM, V50, P233, DOI 10.2307/352442
NR 63
TC 0
BP 45
EP 74
PY 2012
VL 67
IS 1
GA 148MR
UT WOS:000319249200003
ER

PT J
AU Diener, E
   Ryan, K
AF Diener, Ed
   Ryan, Katherine
TI National Accounts of Well-Being for Public Policy
SO APPLIED POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY: IMPROVING EVERYDAY LIFE, HEALTH, SCHOOLS, WORK, AND SOCIETY
J9 S APPL PSYC
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Diener, Ed] Univ Illinois, Chicago, IL 60680 USA.
ID TRAVEL IMPEDANCE; STRESS RECOVERY; AIR-POLLUTION; NEARBY NATURE;
   INNER-CITY; ENVIRONMENT; HAPPINESS; LIFE; VIEW; CONSEQUENCES
CR Bird W., 2007, NATURAL THINKING REP
   Biswas-Diener R., 2008, HAPPINESS UNLOCKING
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   COLLIER C, 1992, TRANSPORTATION BOARD, V1338, P73
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1990, FLOW PSYCHOL OPTIMAL
   Danner DD, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P804, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.5.804
   DIENER E, 2009, INT DIFFERENCES WELL, P3
   Diener E, 2007, J SOC ISSUES, V63, P421, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-4560.2007.00517.x
   DIENER E, 2004, ASIAN EC POLITICAL I, V10, P1
   Diener E., 2008, COOPERATION POLITICA, P323
   Diener E, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P305, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.4.305
   Diener E., 2004, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V5, P1, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.0963-7214.2004.00501001.X
   Diener E, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V59, P229, DOI 10.1023/A:1019672513984
   Evans GW, 2006, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V25, P408, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.25.3.408
   Graham C, 2002, J DEV STUD, V38, P100, DOI 10.1080/00220380412331322431
   HARTIG T, 1991, ENVIRON BEHAV, V23, P3, DOI 10.1177/0013916591231001
   Hartig T, 2003, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V23, P109, DOI 10.1016/S0272-4944(02)00109-3
   Heerwagen J. H., 1990, P 21 ANN C ENV DES R, P269
   Helliwell John, 2009, WELL BEING PUBLIC PO
   INGLEHART R, 2009, INT DIFFERENCES WELL, P351
   INGLEHART R, 1981, AM POLIT SCI REV, V75, P880, DOI 10.2307/1962290
   JACOBS SV, 1984, POPUL ENVIRON, V7, P260, DOI 10.1007/BF01256411
   Kahneman D, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P3, DOI 10.1257/089533006776526030
   KAHNEMAN D, 2009, P NAT AC SCI P UNPUB
   Kaplan R, 1989, EXPERIENCE NATURE PS
   Koslowsky M., 1995, COMMUTING STRESS CAU
   Kuo FE, 2001, ENVIRON BEHAV, V33, P543, DOI 10.1177/00139160121973124
   Kuo FE, 2001, ENVIRON BEHAV, V33, P343, DOI 10.1177/0013916501333002
   LAVIN T, 2006, HLTH IMPACTS BUILT E
   Leather P, 1998, ENVIRON BEHAV, V30, P739, DOI 10.1177/001391659803000601
   LISS S, 1991, NATIONWIDE PERSONAL
   Luechinger S., 2007, VALUING AIR QU UNPUB
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Maller C, 2006, HEALTH PROMOT INT, V21, P45, DOI 10.1093/heapro/dai032
   Marks GN, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P301
   MOORE EO, 1981, J ENVIRON SYST, V11, P17
   NOVACO RW, 1991, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V19, P881, DOI 10.1007/BF00937890
   NOVACO RW, 1990, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V18, P231, DOI 10.1007/BF00931303
   NOVACO RW, 1994, TRANSPORTATION BOARD, V1433, P170
   NOVACO RW, 1992, CAR CITY AUTOMIBILE, P234
   Parsons R, 1998, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V18, P113, DOI 10.1006/jevp.1998.0086
   Pressman SD, 2007, PSYCHOSOM MED, V69, P262, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e31803cb919
   ROBINSON A, 1991, MED HYPOTHESES, V28, P39
   Rohde C. L. E., 1994, REPORT ENGLISH NATUR
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   Schwarz N., 2009, CALENDAR TIME DIARY, P157, DOI [DOI 10.4135/9781412990295.D15, 10.4135/9781412990295.d15]
   Singer J., 1978, ADV ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V1, P41
   Stutzer A, 2008, SCAND J ECON, V110, P339, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9442.2008.00542.x
   TALBOT JF, 1991, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V33, P119, DOI 10.2190/XK9Q-3MDL-XYW9-9QL3
   TENNESSEN CM, 1995, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V15, P77, DOI 10.1016/0272-4944(95)90016-0
   Ulrich R. S., 1979, Landscape Research, V4, P17
   ULRICH RS, 1991, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V11, P201, DOI 10.1016/S0272-4944(05)80184-7
   ULRICH RS, 1984, SCIENCE, V224, P420, DOI 10.1126/science.6143402
   Wells NM, 2003, ENVIRON BEHAV, V35, P311, DOI 10.1177/0013916503251445
   Welsch H, 2006, ECOL ECON, V58, P801, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2005.09.006
   Wener RE, 2003, TRANSPORTATION, V30, P203, DOI 10.1023/A:1022516221808
   White R, 1998, ENVIRONMENT AND MENTAL HEALTH, P175
   White SM, 1998, ENVIRON BEHAV, V30, P763, DOI 10.1177/001391659803000602
NR 59
TC 0
BP 15
EP 34
PY 2011
GA BUJ55
UT WOS:000289514900002
ER

PT J
AU Brown, TA
   Chorpita, BF
   Barlow, DH
AF Brown, TA
   Chorpita, BF
   Barlow, DH
TI Structural relationships among dimensions of the DSM-IV anxiety and mood
   disorders and dimensions of negative affect, positive affect, and
   autonomic arousal
SO JOURNAL OF ABNORMAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J ABNORM PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Boston Univ, Ctr Anxiety & Related Disorders, Boston, MA 02215 USA.
   Univ Hawaii, Dept Psychol, Honolulu, HI 96822 USA.
RP Brown, TA, Boston Univ, Ctr Anxiety & Related Disorders, 648 Beacon St, Boston, MA 02215 USA.
ID PRIVATE SELF-CONSCIOUSNESS; STATE WORRY QUESTIONNAIRE; GENERALIZED
   ANXIETY; TRIPARTITE MODEL; SOCIAL PHOBIA; III-R; PSYCHOMETRIC
   PROPERTIES; DISCRIMINANT VALIDITY; SYMPTOM CRITERION; EMOTIONAL STATES
AB Using outpatients with anxiety and mood disorders (N = 350), the authors tested several models of the structural relationships of dimensions of key features of selected emotional disorders and dimensions of the tripartite model of anxiety and depression. Results supported the discriminant validity of the 5 symptom domains examined (mood disorders; generalized anxiety disorder, GAD; panic disorder; obsessive-compulsive disorder; social phobia). Of various structural models evaluated, the best fitting involved a structure consistent with the tripartite model (e.g., the higher order factors, negative affect and positive affect, influenced emotional disorder factors in the expected manner). The latent factor, GAD, influenced the latent factor, autonomic arousal, in a direction consistent with recent laboratory findings (autonomic suppression); Findings are discussed in the context of the growing literature on higher order trait dimensions (e.g., negative affect) that may be of considerable importance to the understanding of the pathogenesis, course, and co-occurrence of emotional disorders.
CR AKAIKE H, 1987, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V52, P317, DOI 10.1007/BF02294359
   American Psychiatric Association, 1987, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   American Psychiatric Association, 1968, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   AMIES PL, 1983, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V142, P174, DOI 10.1192/bjp.142.2.174
   ANDREWS G, 1990, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V157, P6, DOI 10.1192/bjp.157.1.6
   Andrews Gavin, 1996, P3
   BAGOZZI RP, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P836, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.4.836
   Barlow DH, 1996, PERSPECTIVES ANXIETY, V43, P251
   Beck A. T., 1990, MANUAL BECK ANXIETY
   Beck AT, 1987, MANUAL REVISED BECK
   BENTLER PM, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P238, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.107.2.238
   BENTLER PM, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V88, P588, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.88.3.588
   BLASHFIELD RK, 1990, COMORBIDITY OF MOOD AND ANXIETY DISORDERS, P61
   Bollen K. A., 1989, STRUCTURAL EQUATIONS
   BORKOVEC TD, 1993, BEHAV RES THER, V31, P321, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(93)90031-O
   BORKOVEC TD, 1995, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V63, P479, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.63.3.479
   Brown EJ, 1997, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V9, P21, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.9.1.21
   BROWN TA, 1995, J ANXIETY DISORD, V9, P317, DOI 10.1016/0887-6185(95)00012-D
   BROWN TA, 1996, UNPUB DISTINCTIVENES
   BROWN TA, 1992, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V60, P835, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.60.6.835
   BROWN TA, 1995, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V63, P408, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.63.3.408
   BROWN TA, 1992, BEHAV RES THER, V30, P33, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(92)90093-V
   BROWN TA, IN PRESS OXFORD TXB
   BROWN TA, 1994, AM J PSYCHIAT, V151, P1272
   Brown TA, 1997, BEHAV RES THER, V35, P79, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(96)00068-X
   Brown Timothy A., 1996, P21
   Brown TA, 1996, CURRENT CONTROVERSIE, P48
   BROWN TA, 1993, BEHAV THER, V24, P227, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(05)80265-5
   CARVER CS, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P319, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.2.319
   CLARK DA, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P645, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.103.4.645
   CLARK LA, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P103, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.103.1.103
   CLARK LA, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P316, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.3.316
   Cohen J., 1983, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   COSTA PT, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P853, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.5.853
   Cox BJ, 1996, BEHAV RES THER, V34, P949, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(96)00037-X
   DINARDO PA, 1995, 29 ANN M ASS ADV BEH
   DINARDO PA, 1994, ANXIETY DISORDERS IN
   Emmelkamp P. M. G, 1988, DICT BEHAV ASSESSMEN, P294
   FENIGSTEIN A, 1975, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V43, P522, DOI 10.1037/h0076760
   Flett GL, 1997, PSYCHOL BULL, V121, P395, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.121.3.395
   FRANCES A, 1990, COMORBIDITY OF MOOD AND ANXIETY DISORDERS, P41
   GREEN DP, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P1029, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.6.1029
   HODGSON RJ, 1977, BEHAV RES THER, V15, P389, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(77)90042-0
   HOEHNSARIC R, 1989, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V46, P1113
   HOPE DA, 1988, J PERS ASSESS, V52, P626, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5204_3
   HUDSON JI, 1990, AM J PSYCHIAT, V147, P552
   JACCARD J, 1996, LISREL APPROACHES IN
   Joiner TE, 1996, COGNITIVE THER RES, V20, P521, DOI 10.1007/BF02227911
   Joiner TE, 1996, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V105, P401, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.105.3.401
   JORESKOG KG, 1993, LISREL 8 12A
   Kendall PC, 1989, ANXIETY DEPRESSION D
   KENDLER KS, 1992, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V49, P716
   LIVESLEY WJ, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P6, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.103.1.6
   LOVIBOND PF, 1995, BEHAV RES THER, V33, P335, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(94)00075-U
   LOVIBOND SH, 1995, MANUAL DEPRESSION AN
   MARTEN PA, 1993, J NERV MENT DIS, V181, P676, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199311000-00005
   MATTICK RP, 1989, BEHAV THER, V20, P3, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(89)80115-7
   MEEHL PE, 1995, AM PSYCHOL, V50, P266, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.50.4.266
   MENG XL, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V111, P172, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.111.1.172
   MEYER TJ, 1990, BEHAV RES THER, V28, P487, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(90)90135-6
   MOLDIN SO, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P259, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.103.2.259
   Peterson RA, 1992, ANXIETY SENSITIVITY
   RAPEE RM, 1995, ANXIETY, V1, P114
   Steer RA, 1996, BEHAV RES THER, V34, P955, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(96)00059-9
   STEIGER JH, 1990, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V25, P173, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr2502_4
   Tallis F., 1994, WORRYING PERSPECTIVE, P285
   TALLIS F, 1992, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V13, P161, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(92)90038-Q
   TELLEGEN A, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1031, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1031
   TURNER SM, 1992, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V12, P257, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(92)90117-Q
   TYRER P, 1988, LANCET, V2, P235
   WATSON D, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P465, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.96.3.465
   WATSON D, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P15, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.104.1.15
   WATSON D, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P18, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.103.1.18
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WATSON D, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P346, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.97.3.346
   WATSON D, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P3, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.104.1.3
   World Health Organization, 1993, ICD 10 CLASSIFICATIO
   Zinbarg RE, 1996, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V105, P181, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.105.2.181
NR 79
TC 550
BP 179
EP 192
PY 1998
PD MAY
VL 107
IS 2
DI 10.1037/0021-843X.107.2.179
GA ZM672
UT WOS:000073564300001
ER

PT J
AU Gordon, JR
   Whelan-Berry, KS
   Hamilton, EA
AF Gordon, Judith R.
   Whelan-Berry, Karen S.
   Hamilton, Elizabeth A.
TI The relationship among work-family conflict and enhancement,
   organizational work-family culture, and work outcomes for older working
   women
SO JOURNAL OF OCCUPATIONAL HEALTH PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH
LA English
DT Article
C1 Boston Coll, Org Studies Dept, Chestnut Hill, MA 02467 USA.
   Utah Valley State Coll, Business & Management Dept, Orem, UT 84058 USA.
   Roger Williams Univ, Business & Management Dept, Bristol, RI 02809 USA.
RP Gordon, JR, Boston Coll, Org Studies Dept, Chestnut Hill, MA 02467 USA.
EM gordonj@bc.edu
DE work-family conflict and enhancement; older women
ID INTERROLE CONFLICT; LIFE SATISFACTION; EMPLOYED PARENTS; SOCIAL SUPPORT;
   ANTECEDENTS; JOB; INTERFACE; ROLES; COMMITMENT; MODEL
AB This article examines the relationship among work-family conflict and enhancement, organizational work-family culture, and four work outcomes for 489 working women over the age of 50. Survey results from two U.S. health care organizations and one U.S. financial services organization indicate that older working women experience differing amounts of work-to-family conflict, family-to-work conflict, work-to-family enhancement, and family-to-work enhancement. Hypotheses relating organizational work-family culture to work-family conflict and enhancement were partially supported, and hypotheses relating conflict and enhancement to four work outcomes were partially supported. Work-to-family conflict and work-to-family enhancement partially mediate the relationship between organizational work-family culture and selected work outcomes. Implications for theory and practice, limitations of this study, and directions for future research are also presented.
CR ALLEN NJ, 1990, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V63, P1
   Allen TD, 2001, J VOCAT BEHAV, V58, P414, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2000.1774
   Anderson SE, 2002, J MANAGE, V28, P787, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(02)00190-3
   Aryee S, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P132, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.1.132
   August RA, 2001, J EMPLOYMENT COUNS, V38, P62
   BARNETT R, 1996, SHE WORKS HE WORKS W
   Beehr T.A., 1985, HUMAN STRESS COGNITI, P375
   Boles J.S., 1997, J PERSONAL SELLING S, V17, P17
   *BOST COLL CTR WOR, 1997, BUS WEEKS WORK FAMIL
   Boyar S. L., 2003, J MANAGERIAL ISSUES, V15, P175
   BURKE RJ, 1988, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V3, P287
   Carlson DS, 2000, J VOCAT BEHAV, V56, P249, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1999.1713
   Chrobot-Mason D, 2004, GROUP ORGAN MANAGE, V29, P5, DOI 10.1177/1059601103252102
   CROUTER AC, 1984, HUM RELAT, V37, P425, DOI 10.1177/001872678403700601
   Deutsch F., 1999, HALVING IT ALL EQUAL
   DEVALK P, 2003, PERSONNEL TODAY, V24, P20
   DORNSTEIN M, 1989, J VOCAT BEHAV, V34, P192, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(89)90014-6
   Edwards OW, 2003, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V24, P204, DOI 10.1177/0143034303024002005
   FLETCHER L, 2001, BUSINESS INSURANCE, V35, P19
   FRANCESE P, 2003, AM DEMOGR, V25, P40
   Frone M. R., 2003, HDB OCCUPATIONAL HLT, P143, DOI DOI 10.1037/10474-007
   FRONE MR, 1992, J APPL PSYCHOL, V77, P65, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.77.1.65
   Frone MR, 1996, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V69, P351
   Frone MR, 1997, J VOCAT BEHAV, V50, P145, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1996.1577
   Gignac MAM, 1996, CAN J AGING, V15, P525, DOI 10.1017/S0714980800009405
   Gilbert L. A., 1993, 2 CAREERS 1 FAMILY P
   Good L.K., 1996, J ACAD MARKET SCI, V24, P148, DOI 10.1177/0092070396242005
   GOOD LK, 1988, J RETAILING, V64, P295
   GORDON JR, 2002, WOMEN MANAGEMENT REV, V17, P328, DOI DOI 10.1108/09649420210445785
   Greenhaus J H, 2001, J Occup Health Psychol, V6, P91, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.6.2.91
   Greenhaus J. H., 1987, J ORGAN BEHAV MANAGE, V8, P37, DOI 10.1300/J075v08n02_04
   GREENHAUS JH, 1990, ACAD MANAGE J, V33, P64, DOI 10.2307/256352
   Greenhaus JH, 2006, ACAD MANAGE REV, V31, P72
   GREENHAUS JH, 1985, ACAD MANAGE REV, V10, P76, DOI 10.2307/258214
   Greenhaus JH, 1997, J VOCAT BEHAV, V50, P249, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1996.1578
   Greenhaus J.H., 1999, HDB GENDER WORK, P391
   Grzywacz J G, 2000, J Occup Health Psychol, V5, P111, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.5.1.111
   Hayslip B, 2003, WORKING CUSTODIAL GR
   HIGGINS CA, 1992, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V51, P51, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(92)90004-Q
   HILL ET, 2002, MONTHLY LABOR RE SEP, P39
   Kaplan-Leiserson E, 2002, T+D-BETTER PERFORM W, V56, P16
   Kelloway E K, 1999, J Occup Health Psychol, V4, P337, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.4.4.337
   Adams GA, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P411, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.81.4.411
   Kirchmeyer C, 1999, WORK STRESS, V13, P59, DOI 10.1080/026783799296192
   KIRCHMEYER C, 1992, HUM RELAT, V45, P775, DOI 10.1177/001872679204500802
   KIRMEYER SL, 1988, PERS PSYCHOL, V41, P125, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1988.tb00635.x
   Kossek EE, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P139
   Kossek E.E., 1999, COMMUNITY WORK FAMIL, V2, P7, DOI DOI 10.1080/13668809908414247
   LAMBERT SJ, 1990, HUM RELAT, V43, P239, DOI 10.1177/001872679004300303
   LOFGREN E, 1999, COMPENSATION BENEFIT, V15, P13
   LONDON M, 1990, J ORGAN CHANGE MANAG, V3, P59
   MARKEL KS, 2000, ANN M AC MAN TOR ONT
   MARKS SR, 1977, AM SOCIOL REV, V42, P921, DOI 10.2307/2094577
   Martins LL, 2002, ACAD MANAGE J, V45, P399, DOI 10.2307/3069354
   MCDONALD CJ, 1997, BAS CLIN DERMATOL, V13, P1
   Miller B, 2001, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V56, pS249
   Netemeyer RG, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P400, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.81.4.400
   ODRISCOLL MP, 1992, J APPL PSYCHOL, V77, P272, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.77.3.272
   PARKMAN AM, 2004, AM J ECON SOCIOL, V63, P764
   Pienta AM, 2002, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V57, pS199
   Ramus CA, 2000, ACAD MANAGE J, V43, P605, DOI 10.2307/1556357
   REID JD, 1999, LIFE MIDDLE PSYCHOL, P276
   Reitzes DC, 1998, SOC SCI QUART, V79, P607
   RICE RW, 1992, J ORGAN BEHAV, V13, P155, DOI 10.1002/job.4030130205
   Rossi A. S., 2001, CARING DOING OTHERS
   SCHULZ R, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P569, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.6.4.569
   SIEBER SD, 1974, AM SOCIOL REV, V39, P567, DOI 10.2307/2094422
   Stephens MAP, 2001, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V56, pP24
   Still L., 1998, WOMEN MANAGEMENT REV, V13, P143, DOI 10.1108/09649429810219754
   THOMAS LT, 1995, J APPL PSYCHOL, V80, P6, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.80.1.6
   Thompson CA, 1999, J VOCAT BEHAV, V54, P392, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1998.1681
   *US BUR LAB STAT, 2005, EMPL PROJ
   WEAVER DA, 1994, SOC SECUR BULL, V57, P3
   WHELANBERRY KS, 2000, HUMAN RESOURCE PLANN, V23, P26
   WHITE SA, 1995, EUR J VASC ENDOVASC, V10, P4, DOI 10.1016/S1078-5884(05)80191-1
   White TM, 2000, GERONTOLOGIST, V40, P718
NR 76
TC 34
BP 350
EP 364
PY 2007
PD OCT
VL 12
IS 4
DI 10.1037/1076-8998.12.4.350
GA 222RK
UT WOS:000250314500003
ER

PT J
AU GRAY, RE
   DOAN, BD
   SHERMER, P
   FITZGERALD, AV
   BERRY, MP
   JENKIN, D
   DOHERTY, MA
AF GRAY, RE
   DOAN, BD
   SHERMER, P
   FITZGERALD, AV
   BERRY, MP
   JENKIN, D
   DOHERTY, MA
TI PSYCHOLOGIC ADAPTATION OF SURVIVORS OF CHILDHOOD-CANCER
SO CANCER
J9 CANCER
LA English
DT Article
C1 TORONTO BAYVIEW REG CANC CTR,TORONTO,ONTARIO,CANADA.
   YORK UNIV,DEPT PSYCHOL,N YORK,ONTARIO,CANADA.
   WESTMEAD HOSP,DEPT RADIAT ONCOL,WESTMEAD,AUSTRALIA.
RP GRAY, RE, SUNNYBROOK HLTH SCI CTR,DEPT PSYCHOL,COMPREHENS CANC PROGRAM,SUITE H-332,2075 BAYVIEW AVE,N YORK M4N 3M5,ONTARIO,CANADA.
DE PEDIATRIC ONCOLOGY; CANCER SURVIVAL; PSYCHOSOCIAL ADJUSTMENT; COPING
ID HODGKINS-DISEASE; ADJUSTMENT; CHILDREN; EXPERIENCE; ILLUSION; DESIRE
AB When adult survivors of childhood cancer were compared with their peers, survivors were found to be at least as well adjusted. Indeed, some evidence was suggestive of survivors having adaptive advantages in everyday life. The survivors reported significantly more positive affect, less negative affect, higher intimacy motivation, more perceived personal control, and greater satisfaction with control in life situations. Despite these apparent strengths associated with surviving childhood cancer, several specific problems were documented. Survivors were more likely than peers to have repeated school grades, to be worried about issues of fertility, and to express dissatisfaction with important relationships. The latter finding was interpreted as reflecting the high expectations of survivors for relationships, based on their difficult yet interpersonally rewarding experiences during times of illness.
CR AFFLECK G, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P273, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.2.273
   Ainsworth MDS, 1978, PATTERNS ATTACHMENT
   BAMFORD FN, 1976, CANCER, V37, P1149, DOI 10.1002/1097-0142(197602)37:2+<1149::AID-CNCR2820370825>3.0.CO;2-C
   BLISHEN HR, 1987, CAN REV SOC ANTH, V24, P467
   Bowlby J., 1980, ATTACHMENT LOSS, V3
   Brehm S. S., 1981, PSYCHOL REACTANCE TH
   BURGER J M, 1979, Motivation and Emotion, V3, P381, DOI 10.1007/BF00994052
   BURGER JM, 1986, J RES PERS, V20, P66, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(86)90110-8
   BURGER JM, 1984, J PERS, V52, P71, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1984.tb00551.x
   BURGER JM, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P482
   CELLA DF, 1986, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V54, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.54.5.616
   COMAROFF J, 1981, SOC SCI MED-MED ANTH, V15, P115, DOI 10.1016/0160-7987(81)90034-X
   CSIKSZENTMIHALYI M, 1977, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V6, P281, DOI 10.1007/BF02138940
   DANOFF B F, 1982, Cancer, V49, P1580, DOI 10.1002/1097-0142(19820415)49:8<1580::AID-CNCR2820490810>3.0.CO;2-7
   DOAN BD, 1992, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V24, P253, DOI 10.1037/h0078710
   DOBKIN PL, 1985, J PSYCHOSOC ONCOL, V3, P23
   FELDMAN FL, 1980, WORK CANCER HLTH HIS
   FIFE BL, 1978, SOC SCI MED-MED SOC, V12, P117, DOI 10.1016/0160-7979(78)90033-4
   FOBAIR P, 1986, J CLIN ONCOL, V4, P806
   GOTAY C C, 1987, Journal of Psychosocial Oncology, V5, P5
   GRAY RE, 1987, ADOLESCENTS FACED DE
   Gray RE, 1991, HEALTH VALUES, V15, P22
   HASKELL D, 1969, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V21, P546
   HOLMES HA, 1975, CLIN PEDIATR, V14, P819, DOI 10.1177/000992287501400906
   HOROWITZ M, 1979, PSYCHOSOM MED, V41, P209
   HOROWITZ MJ, 1981, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V38, P316
   HOROWITZ MJ, 1984, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V41, P438
   KASH KM, 1992, J NATL CANCER I, V84, P24, DOI 10.1093/jnci/84.1.24
   Koocher G. P., 1981, DAMOCLES SYNDROME PS
   LANSKY SB, 1985, CA-CANCER J CLIN, V35, P302, DOI 10.3322/canjclin.35.5.302
   LANSKY S B, 1986, Cancer, V58, P529, DOI 10.1002/1097-0142(19860715)58:2+<529::AID-CNCR2820581320>3.0.CO;2-N
   LANSKY S, 1978, CLIN PEDIATR, V17, P133, DOI 10.1177/000992287801700206
   Larson R, 1986, Psychol Aging, V1, P117, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.1.2.117
   LI FP, 1976, ANN INTERN MED, V84, P551
   LINKS PS, 1985, AM J PEDIAT HEMATOL, V7, P132
   LORR M, 1964, J PSYCHIAT RES, V1, P257
   MAIN M, IN PRESS BEHAVIOR DE
   McAdams D. P., 1985, POWER INTIMACY LIFE
   MCADAMS DP, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P851, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.4.851
   MCCALLA JL, 1985, NURS CLIN N AM, V20, P117
   McNair D. M., 1971, MANUAL PROFILE MOOD
   MEADOWS A T, 1986, Cancer, V58, P524, DOI 10.1002/1097-0142(19860715)58:2+<524::AID-CNCR2820581319>3.0.CO;2-C
   MULHERN RK, 1988, BIOMED PHARMACOTHER, V42, P243
   MULHERN RK, 1989, PEDIATRICS, V83, P18
   Phares E. J., 1976, LOCUS CONTROL PERSON
   PILLARD RC, 1970, J AM DENT ASSOC, V80, P1331
   PILLARD RC, 1967, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGIA, V12, P18, DOI 10.1007/BF00402750
   REID DW, 1973, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V5, P264, DOI 10.1037/h0082351
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Rotter J. B., 1966, PSYCHOL MONOGR, V80, P609, DOI DOI 10.1037/H0092976
   RYAN D, 1986, LOCUS CONTROL BELIEF
   SCHLEGEL RP, 1976, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V8, P375, DOI 10.1037/h0081963
   Seligman M. E. P., 1975, HELPLESSNESS
   SINGER JL, 1987, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V38, P533, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.38.1.533
   TAYLOR SE, 1983, AM PSYCHOL, V38, P1161, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.38.11.1161
   TAYLOR SE, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P193, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.2.193
   TETA MJ, 1986, J CHRON DIS, V39, P751, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(86)90158-X
   THOMPSON SC, 1981, PSYCHOL BULL, V90, P89, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.90.1.89
   WASSERMAN AL, 1987, AM J DIS CHILD, V141, P626
NR 59
TC 85
BP 2713
EP 2721
PY 1992
PD DEC 1
VL 70
IS 11
DI 10.1002/1097-0142(19921201)70:11<2713::AID-CNCR2820701124>3.0.CO;2-T
GA JY880
UT WOS:A1992JY88000023
ER

PT J
AU [Anonymous]
AF [Anonymous]
TI Happiness - a distraction from economic fairness
SO PSYCHOLOGIST
J9 PSYCHOLOGIST
LA English
DT Letter
NR 0
TC 0
BP 2
EP 2
PY 2011
PD JAN
VL 24
IS 1
GA 704HE
UT WOS:000286040900001
ER

PT J
AU Tse, MMY
   Vong, SKS
   Tang, SK
AF Tse, Mimi M. Y.
   Vong, Sinfia K. S.
   Tang, Shuk Kwan
TI Motivational interviewing and exercise programme for community-dwelling
   older persons with chronic pain: a randomised controlled study
SO JOURNAL OF CLINICAL NURSING
J9 J CLIN NURS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Tse, Mimi M. Y.; Vong, Sinfia K. S.] Hong Kong Polytech Univ, Sch Nursing, Kowloon, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
   [Tang, Shuk Kwan] United Christian Hosp, Dept Orthopaed & Traumatol, Kowloon, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
RP Tse, MMY, Hong Kong Polytech Univ, Sch Nursing, Kowloon, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
EM hsmtse@inet.polyu.edu.hk
DE chronic pain; community; motivational interviewing; older persons;
   physical exercise
ID LOW-BACK-PAIN; SELF-EFFICACY QUESTIONNAIRE; TRAIT ANXIETY INVENTORY;
   CONTROLLED-TRIAL; CHINESE VERSION; MUSCULOSKELETAL PAIN; BRIEF
   INTERVENTION; PHYSICAL-ACTIVITY; DISABLED WOMEN; HEALTH SURVEY
AB Aims and objectives To examine the effectiveness of an integrated motivational interviewing and physical exercise programme on pain, physical and psychological function, quality of life, self-efficacy, and compliance with exercise for community-dwelling older persons with chronic pain. Background Chronic pain is common among older persons. Indeed, motivation for managing pain is poor, and may cause negative consequences. Motivational interviewing maybe effective in treating chronic pain. Design Single-blinded randomised control study. Methods Older persons with chronic pain (n=56) were recruited from two elderly community centres. They were blinded from the group allocation. The programme was conducted by an motivational interviewing-trained physiotherapist and registered nurses. Participants in the experimental group received an 8-week integrated motivational interviewing and physical exercise programme, while the control group received regular activities in the centre. Motivational interviewing used open-ended questions to encourage participants to express and recognise their pain and behaviours and professional feedback was given accordingly. Pain intensity, pain self-efficacy, anxiety, happiness, depression, mobility and quality of life were measured before and after the motivational interviewing and physical exercise programme. Attendance and compliance rate of the programme was calculated in the experimental group. Results Significant improvements in pain intensity, pain self-efficacy, anxiety, happiness and mobility after the motivational interviewing and physical exercise programme (all p<0 center dot 05) for experimental group, while no significant improvement in control group except on the happiness scale. Regarding group differences in the outcome measures, the change scores on pain intensity, state anxiety and depression were significantly better in the experimental group. Conclusion Motivational interviewing and physical exercise programme is effective in improving pain, physical mobility, psychological well-being and self-efficacy for community-dwelling older persons with chronic pain. Relevance to clinical practice Motivational interviewing is a feasible counselling technique whose content can be modified based on target group to change maladaptive behaviours, elicit ambivalences and enhance self-efficacy for making changes. Thus, promoting motivational interviewing and physical exercise programme to older persons with pain is effective and important.
CR ALTMAIER EM, 1993, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V40, P335, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.40.3.335
   Ferrell BA, 1998, J AM GERIATR SOC, V46, P635
   Ang D, 2007, CLIN RHEUMATOL, V26, P1843, DOI 10.1007/s10067-007-0587-0
   Asghari A, 2001, PAIN, V94, P85, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(01)00344-X
   Bager P, 2010, J ADDICT NURS, V21, P37, DOI 10.3109/10884601003628104
   Bandura A., 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   BANDURA A, 1982, AM PSYCHOL, V37, P122, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.37.2.122
   BANDURA A, 1977, PSYCHOL REV, V84, P191, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.84.2.191
   BANDURA A, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P479, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.3.479
   Barlow SE, 2002, PEDIATRICS, V110, P236
   Bastone ADC, 2004, J REHABIL RES DEV, V41, P659, DOI 10.1682/JRRD.2003.01.0014
   Berman AH, 2010, SUBST USE MISUSE, V45, P384, DOI 10.3109/10826080903452488
   Callahan LF, 2009, CURR OPIN RHEUMATOL, V21, P177, DOI 10.1097/BOR.0b013e328324f8a8
   Chen SX, 2008, J PERS, V76, P803, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2008.00505.x
   Chin A, 2008, SPORTS MED, V38, P781, DOI DOI 10.2165/00007256-200838090-00006
   Chung J W, 1999, Acta Anaesthesiol Sin, V37, P65
   Chung JWY, 2002, J CLIN NURS, V11, P457, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2702.2002.00645.x
   Chung JWY, 2007, PAIN MED, V8, P235, DOI 10.1111/j.1526-4637.2006.00205.x
   Clark D, 1999, SOC SCI MED, V49, P727, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(99)00098-2
   Cohen-Mansfield J, 2003, J AGING PHYS ACTIV, V11, P242
   Friedrich M, 2005, SPINE, V30, P995, DOI 10.1097/01.brs.0000160844.71551.af
   Friedrich M, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P475, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90059-4
   Geen RG, 1995, INTRO STUDY MOTIVATI
   Glombiewski JA, 2010, CLIN J PAIN, V26, P593, DOI 10.1097/AJP.0b013e3181e37611
   Habib S, 2005, J PAIN, V6, P48, DOI 10.1016/j.jpain.2004.10.004
   Hakan GH, 2002, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V83, P308
   Hettema J, 2005, ANNU REV CLIN PSYCHO, V1, P91, DOI 10.1146/annurev.clinpsy.1.102803.143833
   Hildebrandt J, 1997, SPINE, V22, P990, DOI 10.1097/00007632-199705010-00011
   Hurley MV, 2003, EXERC SPORT SCI REV, V31, P138, DOI 10.1097/00003677-200307000-00007
   International Association for the Study of Pain, 1986, PAIN S, V3, P226
   Jensen MP, 2002, PSYCHOL APPROACHES P, P71
   Jensen MP, 2003, J PAIN, V4, P477, DOI 10.1067/S1526-5900(03)00779-X
   Karatay G, 2010, J ADV NURS, V66, P1328, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.2010.05267.x
   Kean W. F., 2008, Inflammopharmacology, V16, P53, DOI 10.1007/s10787-008-1623-7
   Keefe FJ, 1997, PAIN, V73, P191, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(97)00109-7
   Lam CLK, 2005, QUAL LIFE RES, V14, P539, DOI 10.1007/s11136-004-0704-3
   Lee HCB, 1993, CLIN GERONTOLOGIST, V14, P37
   Leveille SG, 2007, PAIN, V128, P69, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2006.08.031
   Lim HS, 2007, ANESTH ANALG, V104, P918, DOI 10.1213/01.ane.0000255731.24092.a5
   Liu JYW, 2003, ACTA ANAESTH SCAND, V47, P1013, DOI 10.1034/j.1399-6576.2003.00192.x
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1006824100041
   Meredith P, 2006, PAIN, V123, P146, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2006.02.025
   MILLER WR, 1983, BEHAV PSYCHOTHER, V11, P147
   Miller WR, 2002, MOTIVATIONAL INTERVI
   Nicholas MK, 2007, EUR J PAIN, V11, P153, DOI 10.1016/j.ejpain.2005.12.008
   ONEILL K, 1991, CAN J PUBLIC HEALTH, V82, P392
   Ostir GV, 2003, J AGING PHYS ACTIV, V11, P265
   Ouellette MM, 2004, STROKE, V35, P1404, DOI 10.1161/01.STR.0000127785.73065.34
   OZER EM, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P472, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.58.3.472
   Pahor M, 1999, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V89, P930, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.89.6.930
   Phillips EM, 2004, ARCH PHYS MED REH S3, V85, P52, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2004.03.012
   Poirier MK, 2004, MAYO CLIN PROC, V79, P327
   Rollnick S, 1992, J MENTAL HLTH, V1, P25, DOI 10.3109/09638239209034509
   Rollnick S, 2008, MOTIVATIONAL INTERVI
   Schutzer KA, 2004, PREV MED, V39, P1056, DOI 10.1016/j.ypmed.2004.04.003
   SHEIKH J I, 1986, Clinical Gerontologist, V5, P165
   SHEK DTL, 1988, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V10, P303, DOI 10.1007/BF00960624
   SHEK DTL, 1993, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V49, P349, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(199305)49:3<349::AID-JCLP2270490308>3.0.CO;2-J
   Smith MT, 2004, PAIN, V111, P201, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2004.06.016
   Smith MY, 2010, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V81, P79, DOI [10.1016/j.pec.2009.11.021, 10.1016/j.pec.2010.11.021]
   Smith R., 1994, PHYSIOTHERAPY, V80, P744
   Soderlund LL, 2008, HEALTH EDUC J, V67, P102, DOI 10.1177/0017896908089389
   Solomon DH, 2010, OSTEOPOROSIS INT, V21, P137, DOI 10.1007/s00198-009-0951-9
   Spielberger CD, 1983, STATE TRAIT ANXIETY
   Spilg EG, 2001, CLIN REHABIL, V15, P296, DOI 10.1191/026921501675281708
   Tang NKY, 2006, PSYCHOL MED, V36, P575, DOI 10.1017/S0033291705006859
   Thompson DR, 2011, J CLIN NURS, V20, P1236, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2702.2010.03558.x
   Topp R, 2002, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V83, P1187, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2002.33988
   Tsai YF, 2010, J PAIN SYMPTOM MANAG, V40, P575, DOI 10.1016/j.jpainsymman.2010.02.013
   Tse MMY, 2012, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V54, P203
   Vong SK, 2011, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V92, P176, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2010.10.016
   Ware JE, 1996, MED CARE, V34, P220, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199603000-00003
   Weiner D., 2002, J AM GERIATR SOC, V50, P205
   WHO, 2010, GLOB REC PHYS ACT HL
NR 74
TC 0
BP 1843
EP 1856
PY 2013
PD JUL
VL 22
IS 13-14
DI 10.1111/j.1365-2702.2012.04317.x
GA 160RY
UT WOS:000320138300007
ER

PT J
AU Bookwala, J
   Schulz, R
AF Bookwala, J
   Schulz, R
TI Spousal similarity in subjective well-being: The cardiovascular health
   study
SO PSYCHOLOGY AND AGING
J9 PSYCHOL AGING
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV PITTSBURGH, CTR SOCIAL & URBAN RES, PITTSBURGH, PA 15260 USA.
   KENT STATE UNIV, DEPT PSYCHOL, KENT, OH 44242 USA.
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; OLDER ADULTS; DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS; SUPPORT;
   CAREGIVER; ANXIETY; MEN
AB This study examines the extent to which one spouse's subjective well-being predicts that of the partner (N = 1,040 spousal pairs, 65 years or older). Prior research is extended in two ways: (a) She similarity of both affective domains (depressive symptoms, feelings about life asa whole, and satisfaction with the meaning and purpose of life) and nonaffective domains (perceived health) are examined, and (b) known predictors of well-being in older adults (sociodemographic variables, self and spouse health status variables, and exposure to common environmental events) are statistically controlled. Results indicate that one spouse's assessments of well-being and depression predict the other's well-being even after controlling For known predictors of these outcomes. Given the similarity of findings For affective and nonaffective domains, multiple mechanisms, including contagion, mate selection, and common environmental influences, are speculated as likely ro contribute to this phenomenon.
CR ADELMANN PK, 1994, J GERONTOL, V49, pS277
   ALBERT SM, 1991, GERONTOLOGIST, V31, P476
   BLAZER D, 1992, J NERV MENT DIS, V180, P172, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199203000-00005
   Blazer D, 1991, J GERONTOL, V46, P210
   BOWLING A, 1991, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V6, P549, DOI 10.1002/gps.930060803
   CORNONIHUNTLEY J, 1986, PUB NIH
   COYNE JC, 1976, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V85, P186, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.85.2.186
   COYNE JC, 1987, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V55, P347, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.55.3.347
   DUFORT GG, 1994, PSYCHOL MED, V24, P431
   Farber H J, 1991, Fam Pract Res J, V11, P309
   FENG D, 1994, BEHAV GENET, V24, P357, DOI 10.1007/BF01067537
   Fried Linda P., 1991, Annals of Epidemiology, V1, P263
   FULTON JP, 1989, VITAL HLTH STAT, V10
   GAELICK L, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P1246, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.49.5.1246
   GIVEN CW, 1993, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V12, P277, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.12.4.277
   GURTMAN MB, 1990, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V9, P256, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1990.9.2.256
   HADJISTAVROPOULOS T, 1994, J AM GERIATR SOC, V42, P308
   Hatfield E., 1994, EMOTIONAL CONTAGION
   Hatfield E, 1993, CURRENT DIRECTIONS P, V2, P96, DOI DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.EP10770953
   Hatfield E., 1992, EMOTION SOCIAL BEHAV, V14, P151
   HOWES MJ, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P1110, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.49.4.1110
   JOINER TE, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P287, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.2.287
   Judd C.M., 1989, DATA ANAL MODEL COMP
   KRAUSE N, 1990, J GERONTOL, V45, pS193
   KRAUSE N, 1991, J GERONTOL, V46, pS84
   Moritz DJ, 1992, J AGING HEALTH, V4, P244, DOI 10.1177/089826439200400205
   MORITZ DJ, 1989, J GERONTOL, V44, pS17
   Newsom JT, 1996, PSYCHOL AGING, V11, P34, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.11.1.34
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   RAPKIN BD, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P138, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.7.1.138
   REITZES DC, 1991, J GERONTOL, V46, pS195
   RUSSELL DW, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P190, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.6.2.190
   Schulz R, 1994, J Aging Health, V6, P419, DOI 10.1177/089826439400600401
   SHROUT PE, 1989, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V42, P69, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(89)90027-9
   SULLINS ES, 1991, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V17, P166, DOI 10.1177/014616729101700208
   TAMBS K, 1991, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V21, P117, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(91)90058-Z
   Tell G S, 1993, Ann Epidemiol, V3, P358
   TEUNISSE S, 1991, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V48, P274
   Tower RB, 1995, PSYCHOL AGING, V10, P625, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.10.4.625
   WILLIAMSON GM, 1992, J GERONTOL, V47, P367
   WYKLE ML, 1993, GENERATIONS, V17, P7
   YOUNG M, 1970, SOCIAL DEMOGRAPHY, P172
NR 42
TC 93
BP 582
EP 590
PY 1996
PD DEC
VL 11
IS 4
DI 10.1037//0882-7974.11.4.582
GA WC201
UT WOS:A1996WC20100003
TG GROUP3
ER

PT J
AU Gupta, P
   Hung, R
   Gujja, K
   Baxi, A
   Lenhardt, R
   Kravitz, H
AF Gupta, P.
   Hung, R.
   Gujja, K.
   Baxi, A.
   Lenhardt, R.
   Kravitz, H.
TI The Associations of Positive Affect (PA) and Negative Affect (NA) Scores
   on Asthma Emergency Room (ER) Visits, Hospitalizations and Control
SO JOURNAL OF ALLERGY AND CLINICAL IMMUNOLOGY
J9 J ALLERGY CLIN IMMUN
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Gupta, P.; Gujja, K.; Baxi, A.] Long Isl Coll Hosp, New York, NY USA.
   [Hung, R.; Lenhardt, R.; Kravitz, H.] Rush Univ, Med Ctr, Chicago, IL 60612 USA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP S219
EP S219
PY 2009
PD FEB
VL 123
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.jaci.2008.12.841
GA 410RR
UT WOS:000263596301318
ER

PT J
AU HEIDE, R
   GILMAN, J
AF HEIDE, R
   GILMAN, J
TI HAPPINESS IS A WARM BED-AND-BREAKFAST
SO CONNOISSEUR
J9 CONNOISSEUR
LA English
DT Article
NR 0
TC 0
BP 32
EP &
PY 1986
PD APR
VL 216
IS 891
GA A4536
UT WOS:A1986A453600007
ER

PT J
AU de Manzano, O
   Cervenka, S
   Jucaite, A
   Hellenas, O
   Farde, L
   Ullen, F
AF de Manzano, Orjan
   Cervenka, Simon
   Jucaite, Aurelija
   Hellenas, Oscar
   Farde, Lars
   Ullen, Fredrik
TI Individual differences in the proneness to have flow experiences are
   linked to dopamine D2-receptor availability in the dorsal striatum
SO NEUROIMAGE
J9 NEUROIMAGE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [de Manzano, Orjan; Ullen, Fredrik] Karolinska Inst, Dept Neurosci, SE-17177 Stockholm, Sweden.
   [Cervenka, Simon; Hellenas, Oscar; Farde, Lars] Karolinska Inst, Dept Clin Neurosci, SE-17176 Stockholm, Sweden.
   [Jucaite, Aurelija] Karolinska Inst, Dept Womens & Childrens Hlth, SE-17176 Stockholm, Sweden.
RP de Manzano, O, Karolinska Inst, Dept Neurosci, SE-17177 Stockholm, Sweden.
EM orjan.demanzano@ki.se
DE Dopamine; D2-receptors; Flow proneness; Individual differences; PET
ID D2 RECEPTOR GENE; PSYCHOLOGICAL FLOW; IMPULSIVITY; PERSONALITY; MODEL;
   AMPHETAMINE; BINDING; REWARD; PET; INTELLIGENCE
AB Flow is a subjective experience of high but effortless attention, enjoyment, and low self-awareness that can occur during the active performance of challenging tasks. The dispositional proneness to experience flow is associated with personality traits that are known to be influenced by dopaminergic neural systems. Here, for the first time, we investigated relations between flow proneness and dopaminergic function. Specifically, we tested the hypothesis that the availability of dopamine D2-receptors in the striatum is positively associated with flow proneness. Striatal D2-receptor availability was measured in a sample of 25 healthy adults using positron emission tomography and [C-11]raclopride. Flow proneness was measured using the Swedish Flow Proneness Questionnaire. As hypothesized, there was a significant correlation (r = .41) between striatal D2-receptor availability and flow proneness. An exploratory analysis of striatal subregions showed that the relation was mainly driven by the dorsal striatum, with a significantly higher correlation in the putamen than in the ventral striatum. The findings constitute the first demonstration of an association between flow proneness and dopaminergic function. We suggest that the proneness to experience flow is related to personality dimensions that are under dopaminergic control and characterized by low impulsiveness, stable emotion, and positive affect. (C) 2012 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR ASAKAWA K, 2004, J HAPPINESS STUD, V5, P123, DOI DOI 10.1023/B:JOHS.0000035915.97836.89
   Asakawa K, 2010, J HAPPINESS STUD, V11, P205, DOI 10.1007/s10902-008-9132-3
   Badcock PB, 2011, AUST J PSYCHOL, V63, P18, DOI 10.1111/j.1742-9536.2011.00003.x
   Ball D, 1998, NEUROREPORT, V9, P347, DOI 10.1097/00001756-199801260-00031
   Bruya B., 2010, EFFORTLESS ATTENTION
   Buckholtz JW, 2010, SCIENCE, V329, P532, DOI 10.1126/science.1185778
   Cervenka S, 2006, BRAIN, V129, P2017, DOI 10.1093/brain/awl163
   Csikszentmihalyi M, 1988, OPTIMAL EXPERIENCE P
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 2000, BECOMING ADULT TEENA, DOI Basic Books
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 2010, EFFORTLESS ATTENTION, P179
   DAILEY JW, 2008, PHARM BIOCH BEHAV, V90, P250
   DAILEY JW, 2007, SCIENCE, V315, P1267, DOI DOI 10.II26/SCIENCE.I
   D'Ardenne K, 2008, SCIENCE, V319, P1264, DOI 10.1126/science.1150605
   De Brabander B, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V37, P735, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2003.11.001
   De Fruyt F, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V29, P441, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00204-4
   de Manzano O, 2010, EMOTION, V10, P301, DOI 10.1037/a0018432
   Dragan WL, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V43, P531, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2007.01.001
   Everitt BJ, 1999, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V877, P412, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1999.tb09280.x
   FALLON JH, 1978, J COMP NEUROL, V180, P545, DOI 10.1002/cne.901800310
   GUSTAFSSON JE, 1984, INTELLIGENCE, V8, P179, DOI 10.1016/0160-2896(84)90008-4
   Haber SN, 2000, J NEUROSCI, V20, P2369
   Hess C, 2009, J NEURAL TRANSM, V116, P121, DOI 10.1007/s00702-008-0138-0
   Innis RB, 2007, J CEREBR BLOOD F MET, V27, P1533, DOI 10.1038/sj.jcbfm.9600493
   Ishibashi K, 2009, SYNAPSE, V63, P282, DOI 10.1002/syn.20603
   Ishimura I., 2006, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V13, P23
   Jackson SA, 1998, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V20, P358
   Kazantseva A, 2011, PROG NEURO-PSYCHOPH, V35, P1033, DOI 10.1016/j.pnpbp.2011.02.013
   Keller J, 2008, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V34, P196, DOI 10.1177/0146167207310026
   KELLEY AE, 1991, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V103, P187, DOI 10.1007/BF02244202
   Kim JH, 2011, BIOL PSYCHOL, V87, P164, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2011.02.011
   Klasen M., 2011, SOC COGN AFFECT NEUR
   Klein-Flugge MC, 2011, NEURON, V72, P654, DOI 10.1016/j.neuron.2011.08.024
   Lammertsma AA, 1996, NEUROIMAGE, V4, P153, DOI 10.1006/nimg.1996.0066
   Langer O., 1999, J LABELLED COMP RADI, P42
   Laruelle M, 2000, J CEREBR BLOOD F MET, V20, P423
   Lee B, 2009, J NEUROSCI, V29, P14734, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.3765-09.2009
   Leyton M, 2002, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V27, P1027, DOI 10.1016/S0893-133X(02)00366-4
   Martinez D, 2010, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V67, P275, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2009.07.037
   Mawlawi O, 2001, J CEREBR BLOOD F MET, V21, P1034
   McCrae R. R., 1990, PERSONALITY ADULTHOO
   McNab F, 2009, SCIENCE, V323, P800, DOI 10.1126/science.1166102
   Moises HW, 2001, J NEURAL TRANSM, V108, P115, DOI 10.1007/s007020170102
   Mosing MA, 2012, PLOS ONE, V7, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0047958
   Mosing MA, 2012, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V53, P699, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2012.05.035
   Nakamura J., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P89, DOI Oxford
   Oswald LM, 2007, NEUROIMAGE, V36, P153, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2007.01.055
   PHILLIPS AG, 1981, NEUROSCI LETT, V24, P81, DOI 10.1016/0304-3940(81)90363-3
   Pine A, 2010, J NEUROSCI, V30, P8888, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.6028-09.2010
   Raven J., 2000, MANUAL RAVENS PROGR
   ROBERTS DCS, 1977, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V6, P615, DOI 10.1016/0091-3057(77)90084-3
   ROLAND PE, 1994, TRENDS NEUROSCI, V17, P458, DOI 10.1016/0166-2236(94)90131-7
   Sandell J, 2000, J LABELLED COMPD RAD, V43, P331, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1344(20000330)43:4<331::AID-JLCR320>3.3.CO;2-8
   Schultz W, 1997, SCIENCE, V275, P1593, DOI 10.1126/science.275.5306.1593
   Ullen F, 2012, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V52, P167, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2011.10.003
   Volkow ND, 1996, PSYCHIAT RES-NEUROIM, V67, P11, DOI 10.1016/0925-4927(96)02809-0
   Volkow ND, 2006, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V63, P999, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.63.9.999
   Voorn P., 2004, TRENDS NEUROSCI, V27, P468
   Wacker J, 2005, NEUROREPORT, V16, P611, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200504250-00019
   Whiteside SP, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V30, P669, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00064-7
   WIEHE VR, 1987, PSYCHOL REP, V60, P1273
   WILLIAMS EJ, 1959, J ROY STAT SOC B, V21, P396
   Wise RA, 2004, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V5, P483, DOI 10.1038/nrn1406
NR 62
TC 2
BP 1
EP 6
PY 2013
PD FEB 15
VL 67
DI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2012.10.072
GA 079BG
UT WOS:000314144600001
ER

PT J
AU Finan, PH
   Zautra, AJ
   Davis, MC
AF Finan, Patrick H.
   Zautra, Alex J.
   Davis, Mary C.
TI Daily Affect Relations in Fibromyalgia Patients Reveal Positive
   Affective Disturbance
SO PSYCHOSOMATIC MEDICINE
J9 PSYCHOSOM MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Finan, Patrick H.; Zautra, Alex J.; Davis, Mary C.] Arizona State Univ, Dept Psychol, Tempe, AZ 85287 USA.
RP Finan, PH, Arizona State Univ, Dept Psychol, 950 S McAllister Room 237, Tempe, AZ 85287 USA.
EM patrick.finan@asu.edu
DE fibromyalgia; osteoarthritis; positive affect; pain; daily diary
ID RHEUMATOID-ARTHRITIS; CHRONIC PAIN; HYPOTHALAMIC-PITUITARY; NEGATIVE
   AFFECT; WOMEN; VULNERABILITY; VARIABLES; EMOTIONS; LIFE
AB Objectives: To examine daily positive affective disturbance in the context of negative affect (NA) and pain among patients with fibromyalgia (FM) to determine a) if FM patients experience a deficit in daily positive affect (PA) relative to osteoarthritis (OA) patients; b) if FM patients differ from CIA patients in the day-to-day relations of PA and NA; and c) if patients diagnosed with both CIA and FM differ from patients with either OA-only or FM-only with respect to major outcomes. Methods: A total of 260 women with physician-diagnosed OA (n = 106), FM (n = 53), or OA/FM (n = 101) completed a 30-day electronic diary. Participants were assessed once daily on levels of PA, NA, and pain. Results: Multilevel models indicated that FM patients had less overall PA than OA patients and exhibited a stronger inverse PA-NA relation. Analyses further suggest that the OA/FM group may have been the most impaired of the three included in our study. This group was responsible for a lagged effect of PA on both affects, whereby high PA days resulted in low next-day PA and high next-day NA. Conclusion: FM patients exhibit a PA disturbance compared with CIA patients. This disturbance is reflected by an overall deficit in PA and an inability to sustain PA in the face of pain and NA. Patients with both OA and FM may represent a subgroup of FM that is at particular risk for dysregulation of PA.
CR Adler GK, 1999, AM J MED, V106, P534, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9343(99)00074-1
   Catley D, 2000, ARTHRIT CARE RES, V13, P51, DOI 10.1002/1529-0131(200002)13:1<51::AID-ART8>3.0.CO;2-Q
   Cohen J., 2003, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   Conner TS, 2006, PAIN, V126, P198, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2006.06.033
   Crofford LJ, 2002, ENDOCRIN METAB CLIN, V31, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0889-8529(01)00004-4
   Davis MC, 2004, J PERS, V72, P1133, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2004.00293.x
   Diatchenko L, 2006, PAIN, V123, P226, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2006.04.015
   Enders CK, 2007, PSYCHOL METHODS, V12, P121, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.12.2.121
   Faul F, 2007, BEHAV RES METHODS, V39, P175, DOI 10.3758/BF03193146
   FORSLIND K, 1990, BRIT J RHEUMATOL, V29, P368
   Goldenberg DL, 1999, ARCH INTERN MED, V159, P777, DOI 10.1001/archinte.159.8.777
   Hox J. J., 2002, MULTILEVEL ANAL TECH
   JENSEN MP, 1986, PAIN, V27, P117, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(86)90228-9
   LITTELL RC, 1996, RD W SAS SYSTEM MIXE
   Fredrickson BL, 2000, MOTIV EMOTION, V24, P237, DOI 10.1023/A:1010796329158
   Mehendale Anand W, 2002, Pain Pract, V2, P35, DOI 10.1046/j.1533-2500.2002.02003.x
   Nezlek JB, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P771, DOI 10.1177/0146167201277001
   Parrish BP, 2008, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V27, P694, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.27.6.694
   Raphael KG, 2006, PAIN, V124, P117, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2006.04.004
   Russell JA, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.125.1.3
   Steptoe A, 2005, NEUROBIOL AGING, V26, pS108, DOI 10.1016/j.neurobiolaging.2005.08.016
   Thieme K, 2004, PSYCHOSOM MED, V66, P837, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000146329.63158.40
   Tugade MM, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P320, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.2.320
   Watson D, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P205
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WOLFE F, 1990, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V33, P160, DOI 10.1002/art.1780330203
   Zautra A, 2001, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V69, P786, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.69.5.786
   Zautra AJ, 2005, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V73, P212, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.73.2.212
   Zautra AJ, 2005, PSYCHOSOM MED, V67, P147, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000146328.52009.23
NR 29
TC 18
BP 474
EP 482
PY 2009
PD MAY
VL 71
IS 4
DI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e31819e0a8b
GA 446PO
UT WOS:000266133800015
ER

PT J
AU Laurent, J
   Ettelson, R
AF Laurent, J
   Ettelson, R
TI An examination of the tripartite model of anxiety and depression and its
   application to youth
SO CLINICAL CHILD AND FAMILY PSYCHOLOGY REVIEW
J9 CLIN CHILD FAM PSYCH
LA English
DT Review
C1 Univ Alabama, Sch Psychol Program, Tuscaloosa, AL 35487 USA.
   Illinois State Univ, Dept Psychol, Normal, IL 61761 USA.
RP Laurent, J, Univ Alabama, Sch Psychol Program, 306 Carmichael Hall,Box 870231, Tuscaloosa, AL 35487 USA.
DE anxiety; depression; tripartite model
ID CONFIRMATORY FACTOR-ANALYSIS; NEGATIVE AFFECT SCHEDULE; COGNITIVE
   CONTENT-SPECIFICITY; CHILDHOOD ANXIETY; PSYCHOMETRIC PROPERTIES;
   PSYCHIATRIC-INPATIENTS; PRELIMINARY VALIDATION; EMOTIONAL STATES;
   POSITIVE AFFECT; MOOD DISORDERS
AB The ability to differentiate anxiety and depression has been a topic of discussion in the adult and youth literatures for several decades. The tripartite model of anxiety and depression proposed by L. A. Clark and D. Watson (1991) has helped focus the discussion. In the tripartite model, anxiety is characterized by elevated levels of physiological hyperarousal (PH), depression is characterized by low levels of positive affect (PA), and negative affect (NA) or generalized emotional distress is common to both. The advent of the model led to the development of measures of tripartite constructs and subsequent validity studies. The tripartite model and resultant activity concerning the model was largely devoted to adult samples. However, those interested in anxiety and depression among youth are now incorporating the tripartite model in their work. This paper examines the current influence of the tripartite model in the youth literature, especially with regard to measuring anxiety and depression.
CR Achenbach T. M., 1983, MANUAL CHILD BEHAV C
   Achenbach T. M., 1991, J CHILD ADOL PSYCHOP, V1, P271
   ACHENBACH TM, 1987, PSYCHOL BULL, V101, P213, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.101.2.213
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Barlow D H, 1996, Nebr Symp Motiv, V43, P251
   Barrett LF, 1999, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P10
   Barrett LF, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P967
   BECK AT, 1988, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V56, P893, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.56.6.893
   BEIDEL DC, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P80, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.97.1.80
   BERNSTEIN GA, 1991, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V30, P519, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199107000-00001
   BERNSTEIN I., 1994, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   BRADY EU, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V111, P244, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.111.2.244
   Brown TA, 1998, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V107, P179, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.107.2.179
   CARON C, 1991, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V32, P1063, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1991.tb00350.x
   CARVER CS, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P319, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.2.319
   Chorpita BF, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.124.1.3
   Chorpita BF, 1997, BEHAV RES THER, V35, P569, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(96)00116-7
   Chorpita BF, 1998, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V107, P74, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.107.1.74
   Chorpita BF, 2000, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V22, P141, DOI 10.1023/A:1007584423617
   Chorpita BF, 2000, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V28, P299, DOI 10.1023/A:1005152505888
   CLARK LA, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P316, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.3.316
   Crocker PRE, 1997, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V19, P91
   Crook K, 1998, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V20, P333, DOI 10.1023/A:1021967623139
   Daleiden E, 2000, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V22, P161, DOI 10.1023/A:1007536507687
   DOBSON KS, 1985, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V5, P307, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(85)90010-8
   EASON LJ, 1985, CHILD PSYCHIAT HUM D, V16, P57, DOI 10.1007/BF00707770
   ETTELSON R, 2001, UNPUB ADOLESCENT COM
   FELDMAN LA, 1993, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V61, P631, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.61.4.631
   FINCH AJ, 1989, ANXIETY DEPRESSION D, P171
   FOA E B, 1982, Psychopharmacology Bulletin, V18, P62
   GARBER J, 1988, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V27, P49, DOI 10.1097/00004583-198801000-00008
   GITTELMAN R, 1986, ANXIETY DISORDERS CH, P101
   Gorsuch R. L., 1983, FACTOR ANAL
   Gorsuch RL, 1997, J PERS ASSESS, V68, P532, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6803_5
   GREEN DP, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P1029, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.6.1029
   Green DP, 1999, PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P304, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00158
   Hodges K., 1990, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT J, V2, P376, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.2.4.376
   HUEBNER ES, 1995, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V13, P286
   Ialongo N, 1996, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V25, P15, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp2501_2
   INDERBITZEN HM, 1995, J ANXIETY DISORD, V9, P385, DOI 10.1016/0887-6185(95)00019-K
   Izard C. E., 1972, PATTERNS EMOTION NEW
   Jensen PS, 1999, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V38, P1569, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199912000-00019
   Joiner TE, 1996, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V105, P401, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.105.3.401
   Joiner TE, 2000, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V29, P372, DOI 10.1207/S15374424JCCP2903_8
   JOINER TE, 1994, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V22, P595, DOI 10.1007/BF02168940
   Joiner TE, 1999, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V108, P290, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.108.2.290
   JOLLY JB, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P544, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.103.3.544
   KASLOW NJ, 1992, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V21, P339, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp2104_3
   Kazdin AE., 2000, PSYCHOTHERAPY CHILDR
   KELLER MB, 1992, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V31, P595, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199207000-00003
   Kendall P. C., 1987, ANXIETY STRESS DISOR, P89
   KENDALL PC, 1989, COGNITIVE THER RES, V13, P109, DOI 10.1007/BF01173268
   Keogh E, 2000, J PERS ASSESS, V74, P106, DOI 10.1207/S15327752JPA740108
   KERCHER K, 1992, RES AGING, V14, P131, DOI 10.1177/0164027592142001
   Kiernan G, 2001, J PERS ASSESS, V77, P359, DOI 10.1207/S15327752JPA7702_15
   KING NJ, 1991, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V11, P441, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(91)90117-D
   KOVACS M., 1992, CHILDRENS DEPRESSION
   KOVACS M, 1981, ACTA PAEDOPSYCHIATR, V46, P305
   KOVACS M, 1985, PSYCHIAT ANN, V15, P387
   Laurent J, 1999, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V11, P326, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.11.3.326
   LAURENT J, 1995, UNPUB THEORY BASED S
   Laurent J., 1994, 26 ANN CONV NAT ASS
   LAURENT J, 1998, TRIPARTITE MODEL ANX
   LAURENT J, 1993, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V102, P226, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.102.2.226
   LAURENT J, 1908, 32 ANN CONV NAT ASS
   LEFKOWITZ MM, 1978, PSYCHOL BULL, V85, P716, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.85.4.716
   LIPMAN R S, 1982, Psychopharmacology Bulletin, V18, P69
   LOEBER R, 1990, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V19, P136, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp1902_5
   Lonigan CJ, 1999, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V67, P374, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.67.3.374
   LONIGAN CJ, 1994, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V62, P1000, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.62.5.1000
   LOVIBOND SH, 1995, MANUAL DEPRESSION AN
   MATTHEWS KA, 1986, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V23, P198, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1986.tb00618.x
   MICKELSON C, 1997, 31 M AM ASS BEH THER
   MITCHELL J, 1988, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V27, P12, DOI 10.1097/00004583-198801000-00004
   MULLANEY JA, 1984, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V7, P139, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(84)90032-6
   NORVELL N, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P150, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4902_8
   OLLENDICK TH, 1994, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V62, P918, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.62.5.918
   Pine DS, 1998, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V55, P56, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.55.1.56
   QUAY HC, 1996, MANUAL REVISED BEHAV
   REI HE, 1966, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V5, P653
   Reidy J, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V23, P337, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(97)00048-2
   Reynolds CR, 1985, REVISED CHILDRENS MA
   REYNOLDS CR, 1978, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V6, P271, DOI 10.1007/BF00919131
   REYNOLDS WM, 1992, INTERNALIZING DISORD
   RUDOLPH KD, 2000, DEV CONSIDERATIONS A, V2
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   Russell JA, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P805, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.5.805
   RUSSO MF, 1994, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V14, P199, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(94)90008-6
   Seligman L D, 1998, Clin Child Fam Psychol Rev, V1, P125, DOI 10.1023/A:1021887712873
   SILVERMAN WK, 1996, ANXIETY DISORDERS IN
   SILVERMAN WK, 1991, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V20, P162, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp2002_7
   Spielberger C. D., 1973, PRELIMINARY MANUAL S
   Stark K. D., 1993, J EMOT BEHAV DISORD, V1, P149, DOI 10.1177/106342669300100302
   STRAUSS CC, 1988, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V56, P137, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.56.1.137
   STRAUSS CC, 1987, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V16, P235, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp1603_8
   Tellegen A, 1999, PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P307, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00159
   Tellegen A, 1999, PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P297, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00157
   Tomarken AJ, 1995, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V7, P387
   Tomkins S. S., 1963, AFFECT IMAGERY CONSC, V2
   Tomkins S. S, 1962, AFFECT IMAGERY CONSC, V1
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P128, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.1.128
   WATSON D, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P465, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.96.3.465
   Watson D, 1997, J PERS ASSESS, V68, P267, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6802_4
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P15, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.104.1.15
   WATSON D, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P127, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.1.127
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson D., 1991, MOOD ANXIETY SYMPTOM
   Watson D, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P820, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.820
   WATSON D, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P346, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.97.3.346
   Watson D., 2000, MOOD TEMPERAMENT
   WATSON D, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P3, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.104.1.3
   WATSON D, 1991, UNPUB PANAS X PRELIM
   Weiss B, 1997, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V26, P198, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp2602_8
   Weissman MM, 1999, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V56, P794, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.56.9.794
   Wilson K, 1998, BEHAV CHANGE, V15, P187
   WISNIEWSKI JJ, 1988, J BEHAV MED, V11, P497, DOI 10.1007/BF00844842
   WOLFE VV, 1987, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V55, P245, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.55.2.245
   WOOLSTON JL, 1989, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V28, P707, DOI 10.1097/00004583-198909000-00011
   Yik MSM, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P600, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.77.3.600
   ZEVON MA, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P111, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.43.1.111
NR 121
TC 39
BP 209
EP 230
PY 2001
PD SEP
VL 4
IS 3
DI 10.1023/A:1017547014504
GA 519GX
UT WOS:000173718200002
ER

PT J
AU Rauma, P
   Honkanen, R
   Williams, L
   Tuppurainen, M
   Kroger, H
   Koivumaa-Honkanen, H
AF Rauma, Paivi
   Honkanen, Risto
   Williams, Lana
   Tuppurainen, Marjo
   Kroger, Heikki
   Koivumaa-Honkanen, Heli
TI RELATIONSHIP BETWEEN LIFE SATISFACTION AND BMD: A LONGITUDINAL STUDY
SO OSTEOPOROSIS INTERNATIONAL
J9 OSTEOPOROSIS INT
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Rauma, Paivi] Univ Eastern Finland, Fac Hlth Sci, Kuopio, Finland.
   [Honkanen, Risto; Tuppurainen, Marjo; Kroger, Heikki] Univ Eastern Finland, Bone & Cartilage Res Unit, Clin Res Ctr, Kuopio, Finland.
   [Honkanen, Risto; Tuppurainen, Marjo; Kroger, Heikki] Kuopio Univ Hosp, SF-70210 Kuopio, Finland.
   [Williams, Lana] Deakin Univ, Sch Med, Melbourne, Vic, Australia.
   [Williams, Lana] Univ Melbourne, Dept Psychiat, Melbourne, Vic, Australia.
   [Koivumaa-Honkanen, Heli] Univ Eastern Finland, Dept Psychiat, Kuopio, Finland.
   [Koivumaa-Honkanen, Heli] Univ Oulu, Kuopio Univ Hosp, Kuopio, Finland.
   [Koivumaa-Honkanen, Heli] Lapland Hosp Dist, Kuopio, Finland.
NR 0
TC 0
BP S233
EP S233
PY 2013
PD APR
VL 24
GA 270VD
UT WOS:000328346400409
ER

PT J
AU Lucas, RE
   Fujita, F
AF Lucas, RE
   Fujita, F
TI Factors influencing the relation between extraversion and pleasant
   affect
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Illinois, Dept Psychol, Champaign, IL 61820 USA.
   Indiana Univ, Dept Psychol, South Bend, IN 46615 USA.
RP Lucas, RE, Univ Illinois, Dept Psychol, 603 E Daniel St, Champaign, IL 61820 USA.
ID WELL-BEING MEASURES; 5-FACTOR MODEL; PERSONALITY-INVENTORY; EMOTIONAL
   EXPERIENCE; NEGATIVE AFFECT; MOOD; EXTROVERSION; NEUROTICISM;
   VARIABILITY; HAPPINESS
AB Factors that influence the relation between extraversion and pleasant affect were examined in 6 studies. In Studies 1 through 5, the authors used structural equation modeling techniques to test whether different extraversion and pleasant affect scales and the use of multiple methods of assessment influenced the strength of the relation. In Study 6, the authors conducted a meta-analysis of previous literature to calculate an average effect size and to assess the influence of moderator variables. Results from both the structural equation models and the meta-analysis showed that with only a few exceptions, the use of different extraversion and affect scales resulted in moderate to strong correlations. The use of "on-line" methods of mood assessment (moment reports or daily-diary reports) resulted in lower and more homogeneous correlations than did the use of global, retrospective measures of mood.
CR Allik J, 1997, J PERS, V65, P625
   ARGYLE M, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P1255, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90152-H
   BELSKY J, 1995, J PERS, V63, P905, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1995.tb00320.x
   Bradburn N. M., 1965, REPORTS HAPPINESS
   Chang EC, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V22, P929, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(96)00266-8
   COOPER H, 1992, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V13, P573, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(92)90198-X
   Cooper H. M., 1998, SYNTHESIZING RES GUI
   Costa Jr P. T, 1985, NEO PERSONALITY INVE
   Costa P. T., 1992, REVISED NEO PERSONAL
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   Cote S, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1032, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.4.1032
   David JP, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P149, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.1.149
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P580, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.3.580
   DIENER E, 1992, J RES PERS, V26, P205, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(92)90039-7
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P214
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P130, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.1.130
   Eid M, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P662, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.4.662
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P1211, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.6.1211
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P815, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.4.815
   EMMONS RA, 1985, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V11, P89, DOI 10.1177/0146167285111008
   EPSTEIN S, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P1097, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.37.7.1097
   Eysenck H. J., 1981, MODEL PERSONALITY
   Eysenck H. J., 1985, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU
   Eysenck H. J., 1967, BIOL BASES PERSONALI
   Eysenck HJ, 1968, MANUAL EYSENCK PERSO
   Eysenck S. J., 1975, MANUAL EYSENCK PERSO
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Fujita F., 1991, THESIS U ILLINOIS UR
   Gleser L. J., 1994, HDB RES SYNTHESIS, P339
   Goldberg L. R, 1997, BROAD BANDWIDTH PUBL
   Gray J. A., 1981, MODEL PERSONALITY, P246, DOI DOI 10.1007/978-3-642-67783-0_8
   GRAY JA, 1970, BEHAV RES THER, V8, P249, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(70)90069-0
   Headey B., 1992, UNDERSTANDING HAPPIN
   Heady B., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P49
   Hedges L. V., 1994, HDB RES SYNTHESIS, P285
   HEPBURN L, 1989, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V10, P975, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(89)90062-7
   Heubeck BG, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P785, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00124-X
   Hills P, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P523, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00082-8
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P3
   LARSEN RJ, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V17, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00354108
   LARSEN RJ, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P132, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.1.132
   LUCAS RE, 1999, UNPUB UNDERSTANDING
   Lucas RE, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P452, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.79.3.452
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   LUCAS RE, 2000, THESIS U ILLINOIS UR
   MARSHALL GN, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P1067, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.6.1067
   MAYO PR, 1983, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V4, P465, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(83)90076-4
   McCrae RR, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P552, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.3.552
   MCCRAE RR, 1991, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V17, P227, DOI 10.1177/014616729101700217
   MENG XL, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V111, P172, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.111.1.172
   MEYER GJ, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P691, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.691
   Nemanick RC, 1997, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V12, P1079
   PAVOT W, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P1299, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90157-M
   Riemann R, 1998, EUR J PERSONALITY, V12, P345, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0984(1998090)12:5<345::AID-PER332>3.0.CO;2-Y
   ROCKLIN T, 1981, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P279
   ROSENTHAL R, 1986, PSYCHOL BULL, V99, P400, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.99.3.400
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   Russell JA, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P805, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.5.805
   SCHIMMACK U, IN PRESS EUROPEAN J
   Schimmack U, 1997, DIAGNOSTICA, V43, P150
   Shadish W. R., 1994, HDB RES SYNTHESIS, P261
   Tuma A. H., 1985, ANXIETY ANXIETY DISO, P681
   WARR P, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P644, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.44.3.644
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson D., 1997, HDB PERSONALITY PSYC, P767, DOI 10.1016/B978-012134645-4/50030-5
   Watson D, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P820, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.820
   WATSON D, 1990, UNPUB GEN VS SPECIFI
   WATSON D, 1992, J PERS, V60, P441, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1992.tb00980.x
   HEADEY B, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P731, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.731
   WILLIAMS DG, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P615, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90045-S
   Williams PG, 1998, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V66, P994, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.66.6.994
   WILSON W, 1967, PSYCHOL BULL, V67, P294, DOI 10.1037/h0024431
NR 73
TC 111
BP 1039
EP 1056
PY 2000
PD DEC
VL 79
IS 6
DI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.6.1039
GA 382WT
UT WOS:000165850900015
ER

PT J
AU Beaudry, A
   Pinsonneault, A
AF Beaudry, Anne
   Pinsonneault, Alain
TI THE OTHER SIDE OF ACCEPTANCE: STUDYING THE DIRECT AND INDIRECT EFFECTS
   OF EMOTIONS ON INFORMATION TECHNOLOGY USE
SO MIS QUARTERLY
J9 MIS QUART
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Beaudry, Anne] Concordia Univ, John Molson Sch Business, Montreal, PQ, Canada.
   [Pinsonneault, Alain] McGill Univ, Desautels Fac Management, Montreal, PQ, Canada.
RP Beaudry, A, Concordia Univ, John Molson Sch Business, 1455 Maisonneuve Blvd W, Montreal, PQ, Canada.
EM abeaudry@jmsb.concordia.ca; alain.pinsonneault@mcgill.ca
DE Emotions; IT use; acceptance; adaptation behaviors; appraisal theory;
   user reaction; IT-related behaviors
ID COMPUTER SELF-EFFICACY; INTRINSIC MOTIVATION; ORGANIZATIONAL MERGER;
   COGNITIVE APPRAISAL; COPING STRATEGIES; POSITIVE AFFECT; PERCEIVED EASE;
   MODEL; BELIEFS; IMPLEMENTATION
AB Much ado has been made regarding user acceptance of new information technologies. However, research has been primarily based on cognitive models and little attention has been given to emotions. This paper argues that emotions are important drivers of behaviors and examines how emotions experienced early in the implementation of new IT applications relate to IT use. We develop a framework that classifies emotions into four distinct types: challenge, achievement, loss, and deterrence emotions. The direct and indirect relationships between four emotions (excitement, happiness, anger, and anxiety) and IT use were studied through a survey of 249 bank account managers. Our results indicate that excitement was positively related to IT use through task adaptation. Happiness was directly positively related to IT use and, surprisingly, was negatively associated with task adaptation, which is a facilitator of IT use. Anger was not related to IT use directly, but it was positively related to seeking social support, which in turn was positively related to IT use. Finally, anxiety was negatively related to IT use, both directly and indirectly through psychological distancing. Anxiety was also indirectly positively related to IT use through seeking social support, which countered the original negative effect of anxiety. Post hoc ANOVAs were conducted to compare IT usage of different groups of users experiencing similar emotions but relying on different adaptation behaviors. The paper shows that emotions felt by users early in the implementation of a new IT have important effects on IT use. As such, the paper provides a complementary perspective to understanding acceptance and antecedents of IT use. By showing the importance and complexity of the relationships between emotions and IT use, the paper calls for more research on the topic.
CR Agarwal R, 2000, MIS QUART, V24, P665, DOI 10.2307/3250951
   ARMSTRONG JS, 1977, J MARKETING RES, V14, P396, DOI 10.2307/3150783
   BAGOZZI RP, 1992, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V55, P178, DOI 10.2307/2786945
   Bagozzi RP, 1999, J ACAD MARKET SCI, V27, P184, DOI 10.1177/0092070399272005
   Barsade SG, 2002, ADMIN SCI QUART, V47, P644, DOI 10.2307/3094912
   Bassellier G, 2003, INFORM SYST RES, V14, P317, DOI 10.1287/isre.14.4.317.24899
   Beaudry A, 2005, MIS QUART, V29, P493
   Bhattacherjee A, 2001, MIS QUART, V25, P351, DOI 10.2307/3250921
   BILLINGS AG, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P877, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.4.877
   Briggs RO, 2008, J ASSOC INF SYST, V9, P267
   Brown S. A., 2004, J ASSOC INF SYST, V5, P79
   Brown SP, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P792, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.4.792
   Bushman BJ, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P17, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.81.1.17
   Bushman BJ, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P724, DOI 10.1177/0146167202289002
   Hackett RD, 1996, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V69, P327
   Carver C. S., 1986, SHYNESS PERSPECTIVES, P173
   CARVER CS, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P267, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.56.2.267
   CENFETELLI R, 2004, P 2004 AC MAN C, pF1
   CHIN WW, 1995, DATA BASE ADV INF SY, V26, P42
   Compeau D, 1999, MIS QUART, V23, P145, DOI 10.2307/249749
   COMPEAU DR, 1995, MIS QUART, V19, P189, DOI 10.2307/249688
   COOPER RB, 1990, MANAGE SCI, V36, P123, DOI 10.1287/mnsc.36.2.123
   DAVIS FD, 1989, MIS QUART, V13, P319, DOI 10.2307/249008
   DAVIS FD, 1992, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V22, P1111, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1992.tb00945.x
   Duhachek A, 2005, J CONSUM RES, V32, P41, DOI 10.1086/426612
   ELLSWORTH PC, 1988, MOTIV EMOTION, V12, P271, DOI 10.1007/BF00993115
   FOLKMAN S, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P150, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.1.150
   Folkman S, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P647, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.6.647
   FOLKMAN S, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P992, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.5.992
   FORNELL C, 1981, J MARKETING RES, V18, P39, DOI 10.2307/3151312
   FREDRICKSON BL, 1998, PSYCHOLOGY, V2, P300
   Frijda N. H., 1986, EMOTIONS
   Fugate M, 2002, PERS PSYCHOL, V55, P905, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2002.tb00134.x
   Gelbrich K., 2009, SCHMALENBACH BUSINES, V61, P40
   Gratch J., 2004, Cognitive Systems Research, V5, DOI 10.1016/j.cogsys.2004.02.002
   Han S, 2007, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V17, P158, DOI 10.1016/S1057-7408(07)70023-2
   ISEN AM, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1206, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.6.1206
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   Kelly JR, 2001, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V86, P99, DOI 10.1006/obhd.2001.2974
   KELTNER D, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P740, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.5.740
   Kim H, 2004, LECT NOTES COMPUT SC, V3320, P297
   Koufaris M, 2002, INFORM SYST RES, V13, P205, DOI 10.1287/isre.13.2.205.83
   Lapointe L, 2005, MIS QUART, V29, P461
   Lapointe L, 2007, ORGAN SCI, V18, P89, DOI 10.1287/orsc.1060.0225
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Lerner JS, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P473
   Lerner JS, 2006, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V19, P115, DOI 10.1002/bdm.515
   Lewis W, 2003, MIS QUART, V27, P657
   Loewenstein GF, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P267, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.2.267
   Majchrzak A, 2000, MIS QUART, V24, P569, DOI 10.2307/3250948
   Malone T., 1987, APTITUDE LEARNING IN, P223
   Malone T. W., 1981, COGNITIVE SCI, V4, P333, DOI 10.1016/S0364-0213(81)80017-1
   MCCRAE RR, 1984, SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V46, P919
   McKee-Ryan FM, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P53, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.1.53
   Mintzberg H., 1973, NATURE MANAGERIAL WO
   Moore GC, 1991, INFORMATION SYSTEMS, V2, P192, DOI DOI 10.1287/ISRE.2.3.192
   Moos R. H., 1982, HDB STRESS THEORETIC, P212
   Podsakoff PM, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P879, DOI 10.1037/0021-9101.88.5.879
   Prasad P, 2000, ORGAN SCI, V11, P387, DOI 10.1287/orsc.11.4.387.14597
   Rafaeli A, 2004, ORGAN SCI, V15, P671, DOI 10.1287/orsc.1040.0083
   Rogers Evert, 1983, DIFFUSION INNOVATION
   Scheff T. J., 1979, CATHARSIS HEALING RI
   Scherer K. R., 2001, HDB ORG LEARNING KNO, P369, DOI DOI 10.1177/0021886396321007
   SMITH CA, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P813, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.4.813
   Srite M, 2007, INFORM MANAGE-AMSTER, V44, P535, DOI 10.1016/j.im.2007.04.005
   Stets JE, 2001, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V64, P283, DOI 10.2307/3090117
   Terry DJ, 1996, STRESS MEDICINE, V12, P105, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1700(199604)12:2<105::AID-SMI695>3.0.CO;2-Q
   Thatcher JB, 2002, MIS QUART, V26, P381, DOI 10.2307/4132314
   Thuring M, 2007, INT J PSYCHOL, V42, P253, DOI 10.1080/00207590701396674
   TODMAN J, 1994, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V10, P529, DOI 10.1016/0747-5632(94)90045-0
   TREVINO LK, 1992, COMMUN RES, V19, P539, DOI 10.1177/009365092019005001
   TYRE MJ, 1994, ORGAN SCI, V5, P98, DOI 10.1287/orsc.5.1.98
   Venkatesh V, 1999, MIS QUART, V23, P239, DOI 10.2307/249753
   Venkatesh V, 2000, INFORM SYST RES, V11, P342, DOI 10.1287/isre.11.4.342.11872
   Venkatesh V, 2003, MIS QUART, V27, P425
   Viswesvaran C, 1999, J VOCAT BEHAV, V54, P314, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1998.1661
   Walker WR, 1997, APPL COGNITIVE PSYCH, V11, P399, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0720(199710)11:5<399::AID-ACP462>3.3.CO;2-5
   WEBSTER J, 1993, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V9, P411, DOI 10.1016/0747-5632(93)90032-N
   WEBSTER J, 1992, MIS QUART, V16, P201, DOI 10.2307/249576
   Yi SW, 2004, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V14, P303, DOI 10.1207/s15327663jcp1403_11
   Zigurs I, 1998, MIS QUART, V22, P313, DOI 10.2307/249668
   Zuboff S., 1988, AGE SMART MACHINE FU
NR 83
TC 20
BP 689
EP 710
PY 2010
PD DEC
VL 34
IS 4
GA 678NT
UT WOS:000284086900004
ER

PT J
AU Kay, RH
   Loverock, S
AF Kay, Robin H.
   Loverock, Sharon
TI Assessing emotions related to learning new software: The computer
   emotion scale
SO COMPUTERS IN HUMAN BEHAVIOR
J9 COMPUT HUM BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kay, Robin H.; Loverock, Sharon] Univ Ontario, Inst Technol, Fac Educ, Oshawa, ON L1H 7L7, Canada.
RP Kay, RH, Univ Ontario, Inst Technol, Fac Educ, 2000 Simcoe St N, Oshawa, ON L1H 7L7, Canada.
EM robin.kay@uoit.ca
DE computer; emotions; anger; anxiety; scale; measure; computer use;
   computer ability; computer knowledge
ID ANXIETY; TECHNOLOGY; COGNITION; TEACHERS; EXPERIENCE; FRAMEWORK;
   ATTITUDES; EDUCATION; BRAIN; MODEL
AB To date, little research has been done on the role of emotions with respect to computer related behaviours. The purpose of this study was to develop a reliable, valid scale to assess emotions while learning with computers. Four emotions (anger, anxiety, happiness, and sadness), selected after a detailed review of the research, were evaluated. Internally reliability estimates were acceptable. Construct validity was confirmed by an exploratory factor analysis. Convergent validity was supported by strong correlations among emotions and affective attitude, but not cognitive and behavioural attitudes. Finally, predictive validity was corroborated by consistent and significant correlations among emotion, computer knowledge, and use. (C) 2007 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Albee J., 2003, J TECHNOLOGY TEACHER, V11, P53
   Arnold M. B., 1960, EMOTION PERSONALITY, V1 & 2
   Arnold M.B., 1960, EMOTION PERSONALITY, V<IT>2</IT>
   BARTLETT A, 2002, ACTION TEACHER ED, V24, P90
   Baylor AL, 2002, COMPUT EDUC, V39, P395, DOI 10.1016/S0360-1315(02)00075-1
   Beckers JJ, 2001, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V17, P35, DOI 10.1016/S0747-5632(00)00036-4
   Beckers JJ, 2006, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V22, P456, DOI 10.1016/j.chb.2004.09.011
   BRONSAN M, 1998, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V14, P559
   BUCCI TT, 2003, ACTION TEACHER ED, V24, P1
   CASE R, 1988, DEV REV, V8, P1, DOI 10.1016/0273-2297(88)90010-X
   Ceyhan E, 2006, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V22, P207, DOI 10.1016/j.chb.2004.07.002
   Collier S., 2004, Journal of Technology and Teacher Education, V12
   Compton V, 2003, INT J TECHNOL DES ED, V13, P1
   Daus C. S., 2003, IND ORG PSYCHOL, V41, P69, DOI 10.1002/job.321
   Dyck JL, 1998, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V14, P61, DOI 10.1016/S0747-5632(97)00032-0
   Ekman P., 1972, EMOTION HUMAN FACE G
   Field A, 2005, DISCOVERING STAT USI
   FISCHER KW, 1990, COGNITION EMOTION, V4, P81, DOI 10.1080/02699939008407142
   Frijda N. H., 1986, EMOTIONS
   FULTON K, 1997, SKILLS STUDENTS NEED
   Gardner H., 1983, FRAMES MIND
   GARLAND VE, 1999, ED TECHNOLOGY SYSTEM, V28, P59
   Gaudron JP, 2002, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V18, P315, DOI 10.1016/S0747-5632(01)00039-5
   Goleman D., 1995, EMOTIONAL INTELLIGEN
   GRAY JA, 1990, COGNITION EMOTION, V4, P269, DOI 10.1080/02699939008410799
   GUADAGNOLI E, 1988, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V24, P95
   Gunter G. A., 2001, Educational Media International, V38, DOI 10.1080/09523980121683
   Halpin R., 1999, Journal of Research on Computing in Education, V32
   Heinssen R. K.  Jr., 1987, Computers in Human Behaviour, V3, DOI 10.1016/0747-5632(87)90010-0
   Honeyman D. S., 1987, Journal of Research on Computing in Education, V20
   ISEN AM, 1990, PSYCHOL BIOL PROCESS
   Izard CE, 1984, EMOTIONS COGNITION B
   IZARD CE, 1969, HDB MODERN PERSONALI, P496
   James W., 1884, MIND, V9, P188, DOI DOI 10.1093/MIND/OS-IX.34.188
   Johnson-Laird P. N., 1987, COGNITION EMOTION, V1, P29, DOI DOI 10.1080/02699938708408362
   KAY RH, 1993, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V9, P371, DOI 10.1016/0747-5632(93)90029-R
   Kay R. H., 1992, J EDUC COMPUT RES, V8, P323
   Kay R. H., 1989, Journal of Research on Computing in Education, V22
   Kay R. H., 1992, Journal of Research on Computing in Education, V24
   Kline P., 1999, HDB PSYCHOL TESTING
   Koh C.K., 2002, J RES TECHNOLOGY ED, V35, P27
   KOOHANG AA, 1987, ECTJ-EDUC COMMUN TEC, V35, P145
   LAZARUS RS, 1991, AM PSYCHOL, V46, P352, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.46.4.352
   LAZARUS RS, 1991, AM PSYCHOL, V46, P819, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.46.8.819
   LeDoux JE, 1989, COGNITION EMOTION, V3, P267, DOI 10.1080/02699938908412709
   LOYD BH, 1984, ASS ED DATA SYSTEMS, V17, P67
   Mackowiak K., 1988, Journal of Educational Technology Systems, V17, DOI 10.2190/63GG-4D8W-ABC6-WDEW
   Maeers M., 2000, Journal of Technology and Teacher Education, V8
   Mandler G., 1984, MIND BODY PSYCHOL EM
   MARCOULIDES GA, 1990, J EDUC COMPUT RES, V6, P251
   Mayer JD, 1999, INTELLIGENCE, V27, P267, DOI 10.1016/S0160-2896(99)00016-1
   Milbrath Y.-C. L., 2000, Journal of Technology and Teacher Education, V8
   NEISSER U, 1963, SCIENCE, V139, P193, DOI 10.1126/science.139.3551.193
   Nickell G. S., 1986, Computers in Human Behaviour, V2, DOI 10.1016/0747-5632(86)90010-5
   Nunnally J. C., 1978, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   OATLEY K, 1987, COGNITION EMOTION, V1, P209, DOI 10.1080/02699938708408048
   OATLEY K, 1992, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V43, P55, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.43.020192.000415
   OREGAN K, 2003, J ASYNCHRONOUS LEARN, V7, P78
   Plutchik R., 1980, EMOTION PSYCHOEVOLUT
   Pope M., 2002, Journal of Technology and Teacher Education, V10
   Rolls ET, 2000, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V23, P177, DOI 10.1017/S0140525X00002429
   ROSEN LD, 1995, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V11, P9, DOI 10.1016/0747-5632(94)00018-D
   Russell G., 1997, Education and Information Technologies, V2, DOI 10.1023/A:1018680322904
   Russell M, 2003, J TEACH EDUC, V54, P297, DOI 10.1177/0022487103255985
   Seels B, 2003, ETR&D-EDUC TECH RES, V51, P91, DOI 10.1007/BF02504520
   SIMON HA, 1967, PSYCHOL REV, V74, P29, DOI 10.1037/h0024127
   Smith B, 2001, BEHAV INFORM TECHNOL, V20, P265, DOI 10.1080/01449290110069392
   Stevens J. P., 1992, APPL MULTIVARIATE ST
   Thompson AD, 2003, ETR&D-EDUC TECH RES, V51, P73, DOI 10.1007/BF02504519
   Todman J, 2006, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V22, P856, DOI 10.1016/j.chb.2004.03.009
   Tomkins S. S., 1962, AFFECT IMAGERY CONSC, V1
   Vannatta R. A., 2000, Journal of Research on Computing in Education, V33
   WANG Y, 1999, J EDUC TECHNOL SYST, V27, P207
   Wepner S. B., 2003, ACTION TEACHER ED, V24, P53
   Wilfong JD, 2006, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V22, P1001, DOI 10.1016/j.chb.2004.03.020
   WILKERSON TL, 2003, ACTION TEACHER ED, V24, P27
   Yaghi HM, 1998, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V14, P321, DOI 10.1016/S0747-5632(98)00010-7
NR 77
TC 7
BP 1605
EP 1623
PY 2008
PD JUL
VL 24
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.chb.2007.06.002
GA 304TZ
UT WOS:000256133300019
ER

PT J
AU Huang, J
   Wang, Y
   Jin, Z
   Di, X
   Yang, T
   Gur, RC
   Gur, RE
   Shum, DHK
   Cheung, EFC
   Chan, RCK
AF Huang, Jia
   Wang, Yi
   Jin, Zhen
   Di, Xin
   Yang, Tao
   Gur, Ruben C.
   Gur, Raquel E.
   Shum, David H. K.
   Cheung, Eric F. C.
   Chan, Raymond C. K.
TI Happy facial expression processing with different social interaction
   cues: An fMRI study of individuals with schizotypal personality traits
SO PROGRESS IN NEURO-PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY & BIOLOGICAL PSYCHIATRY
J9 PROG NEURO-PSYCHOPH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Huang, Jia; Wang, Yi; Yang, Tao; Chan, Raymond C. K.] Chinese Acad Sci, Inst Psychol, Key Lab Mental Hlth, Neuropsychol & Appl Cognit Neurosci Lab, Beijing 100101, Peoples R China.
   [Jin, Zhen] 306 Hosp, MRI Imaging Ctr, Beijing, Peoples R China.
   [Di, Xin] Univ Med & Dent New Jersey, Dept Radiol, Newark, NJ 07103 USA.
   [Gur, Ruben C.; Gur, Raquel E.] Univ Penn, Dept Psychiat, Perelman Sch Med, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
   [Shum, David H. K.] Griffith Univ, Griffith Hlth Inst, Behav Basis Hlth Res Program, Gold Coast, Australia.
   [Cheung, Eric F. C.] Castle Peak Hosp, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
   [Chan, Raymond C. K.] Chinese Acad Sci, Inst Psychol, Magnet Resonance Imaging Res Ctr, Beijing 100101, Peoples R China.
RP Chan, RCK, Chinese Acad Sci, Inst Psychol, Room 526,South Bldg,16 Lincui Rd, Beijing 100101, Peoples R China.
EM rckchan@psych.ac.cn
DE Functional imaging; Happy facial expression; Schizotypal personality
   traits; Social interaction cues
ID SPECTRUM QUOTIENT AQ; EMOTION RECOGNITION; SCHIZOPHRENIA; PERCEPTION;
   DISORDER; DEFICITS; PROSODY; FACES; IDENTIFICATION; ABNORMALITIES
AB In daily life facial expressions change rapidly and the direction of change provides important clues about social interaction. The aim of conducting this study was to elucidate the dynamic happy facial expression processing with different social interaction cues in individuals with (n= 14) and without (n= 14) schizotypal personality disorder (SPD) traits. Using functional magnetic resonance imaging (fMRI), dynamic happy facial expression processing was examined by presenting video clips depicting happiness appearing and disappearing under happiness inducing ('praise') or reducing ('blame') interaction cues. The happiness appearing condition consistently elicited more brain activations than the happiness disappearing condition in the posterior cingulate bilaterally in all participants. Further analyses showed that the SPD group was less deactivated than the non-SPD group in the right anterior cingulate cortex in the happiness appearing-disappearing contrast. The SPD group deactivated more than the non-SPD group in the left posterior cingulate and right superior temporal gyrus in the praise-blame contrast. Moreover, the incongruence of cues and facial expression activated the frontal-thalamus-caudate-parietal network, which is involved in emotion recognition and conflict resolution. These results shed light on the neural basis of social interaction deficits in individuals with schizotypal personality traits. (C) 2013 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Abbott GR, 2012, EARLY INTERV PSYCHIA, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1751-78932012.00346.X
   Achim AM, 2012, PSYCHIAT RES, V196, P207, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2011.10.011
   ANNETT M, 1976, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V67, P587
   Baron-Cohen S, 2001, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V31, P5, DOI 10.1023/A:1005653411471
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   Brett M., 2002, NEUROIMAGE, V16
   CHAN CM, 1984, COGNITIVE THER RES, V8, P501, DOI 10.1007/BF01173287
   Chan RCK, 2012, PLOS ONE, V7, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0034275
   Chan RCK, 2012, PLOS ONE, V7, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0035352
   Chan RCK, 2011, PSYCHIAT RES, V186, P71, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2010.06.016
   Chen WJ, 1997, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V106, P649
   Chiew KS, 2011, PLOS ONE, V6, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0017635
   Cohen AS, 2012, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V121, P407, DOI 10.1037/a0026155
   Dickey CC, 2011, SCHIZOPHR RES, V131, P242, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2011.04.020
   Domes G, 2010, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V31, P758, DOI 10.1002/hbm.20903
   Fujimura T, 2010, PERCEPTION, V39, P543, DOI 10.1068/p6257
   Germine LT, 2011, NEUROIMAGE, V58, P935, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2011.06.059
   Gong Y X, 1992, MANUAL WECHSLER ADUL
   Gur RE, 2007, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V64, P1356, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.64.12.1356
   Gur RE, 2002, AM J PSYCHIAT, V159, P1992, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.159.12.1992
   Helfinstein SM, 2012, SOC COGN AFFECT NEUR, DOI DOI 10.1093/SCAN/NSS1057
   Hicks JA, 2010, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V36, P1305, DOI 10.1177/0146167210381650
   Hooker CI, 2010, BRAIN RES, V1308, P100, DOI 10.1016/j.brainres.2009.10.006
   Huang J, 2009, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V43, P438, DOI 10.1080/00048670902817646
   Huang J, 2009, BRAIN RES, V1281, P58, DOI 10.1016/j.brainres.2009.05.054
   Hurst RM, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V43, P1938, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2007.06.012
   Johnston PJ, 2010, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V36, P680, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sbn136
   Kee KS, 2006, SCHIZOPHR RES, V87, P228, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2006.06.001
   Keener MT, 2012, PSYCHOL MED, V42, P1913, DOI 10.1017/S0033291711002935
   Kemp J, 2012, CORTEX, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.C0RTEX.2012.1001.1004
   Kohler CG, 2010, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V36, P1009, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sbn192
   Kringelbach ML, 2009, TRENDS COGN SCI, V13, P479, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2009.08.006
   Kuhn S, 2011, SOC COGN AFFECT NEUR, V6, P368, DOI 10.1093/scan/nsq044
   Lee SJ, 2010, PSYCHIAT INVEST, V7, P291, DOI 10.4306/pi.2010.7.4.291
   Lepage M, 2011, PSYCHOL MED, V41, P1833, DOI 10.1017/S0033291711000031
   Li HJ, 2012, SCHIZOPHR RES, V134, P143, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2011.10.019
   Li R, 2012, PLOS ONE, V7, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0031877
   Li ZJ, 2012, J MAGN RESON IMAGING, V36, P344, DOI 10.1002/jmri.23670
   Lieberman MD, 2007, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V58, P259, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.58.110405.085654
   Lopez-Ibor JJ, 2008, SCHIZOPHR RES, V98, P278, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2007.09.016
   Loughead J, 2008, BRAIN RES, V1194, P37, DOI 10.1016/j.brainres.2007.10.105
   Maat A, 2012, SCHIZOPHR RES, V137, P212, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2012.02.017
   McCleery A, 2012, J NERV MENT DIS, V200, P147, DOI 10.1097/NMD.0b013e3182439533
   McDonald S, 2011, J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC, V33, P17, DOI 10.1080/13803391003761967
   Muhlberger A, 2010, SOC COGN AFFECT NEUR, P1
   Muller VI, 2011, NEUROIMAGE, V54, P2257, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2010.10.047
   Natu V, 2011, NEUROIMAGE, V54, P2547, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2010.10.006
   Nomura M, 2003, NEUROSCI LETT, V348, P113, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3940(03)00768-7
   Pitcher D, 2011, NEUROIMAGE, V56, P2356, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2011.03.067
   Platt B, 2010, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V112, P27, DOI 10.1016/j.drugalcdep.2010.05.004
   Rahko J, 2010, BRAIN IMAGING BEHAV, V4, P164, DOI 10.1007/s11682-010-9096-x
   RAINE A, 1991, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V17, P555
   Ramnani N, 2003, CEREB CORTEX, V13, P318, DOI 10.1093/cercor/13.3.318
   Recio G, 2011, BRAIN RES, V1376, P66, DOI 10.1016/j.brainres.2010.12.041
   Regenbogen C, 2012, NEUROIMAGE, V60, P2346, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2012.02.043
   Roddy S, 2012, PSYCHOL MED, P1
   Rothlisberger M, 2012, CURR PHARM DESIGN, V18, P495
   Rymarczyk K, 2011, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V79, P330, DOI 10.1016/j.ijpsycho.2010.11.001
   Sarkheil P, 2013, SOC COGN AFFECT NEUR, V8, P950, DOI 10.1093/scan/nss092
   Sato W, 2007, COGNITION, V104, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.cognition.2006.05.001
   Sato W, 2007, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V31, P119, DOI 10.1007/s10919-007-0025-7
   Sharpley CF, 2010, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V215, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.bbr.2010.06.031
   Shi YF, 2012, PLOS ONE, V7, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0034147
   Smith MJ, 2012, SCHIZOPHR RES, V137, P196, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2012.01.012
   Song XW, 2011, PLOS ONE, V6, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0025031
   Surguladze S, 2005, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V57, P201, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsysch.2004.10.028
   Vytal K, 2010, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V22, P2864, DOI 10.1162/jocn.2009.21366
   Wittfoth M, 2010, CEREB CORTEX, V20, P383, DOI 10.1093/cercor/bhp106
   Yan Chao, 2011, East Asian Arch Psychiatry, V21, P115
   Zong JG, 2010, SCHIZOPHR RES, V122, P185, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2010.04.013
NR 70
TC 0
BP 108
EP 117
PY 2013
PD JUL 1
VL 44
DI 10.1016/j.pnpbp.2013.02.004
GA 162WT
UT WOS:000320297400015
ER

PT B
AU Han, JY
   Lu, YL
   Wang, T
AF Han, Jing-Yuan
   Lu, Yan-Li
   Wang, Tao
TI EMPIRICAL STUDY OF WELL-BEING OF RESIDENTS IN SHIJIAZHU CITY BASED ON
   STRUCTURAL EQUATION
SO PROCEEDINGS OF 2009 INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON MACHINE LEARNING AND CYBERNETICS, VOLS 1-6
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Han, Jing-Yuan; Lu, Yan-Li; Wang, Tao] Hebei Univ Sci & Technol, Sch Econ & Management, Shijiazhuang 050018, Peoples R China.
RP Han, JY, Hebei Univ Sci & Technol, Sch Econ & Management, Shijiazhuang 050018, Peoples R China.
EM hanjingyuan163@163.com; yanly_lu@163.com; workwangtao@126.com
DE Well-being; Measurement model; Structural equation; Path analysis
AB The well-being of residents is an important indicator of reflecting the social development level; it is also an indicator of measuring social operating mechanisms and people's life satisfaction. Drawing on the measurement models of well-being both at home and abroad, this paper builds the well-being measurement model of residents in Shijiazhuang city, which consists of two secondary indicators: the subjective well-being and psychological well-being, and nine tertiary indicators: life satisfaction, positive emotions, negative emotions, autonomy, good relations, self-acceptance, life goals, personal growth, environmental control. This article gets research data through a questionnaire survey, and then determines the key latent variables and their impact on Shijiazhuang City residents' well-being by using structural equation model and path analysis. The primary factors that affect the subjective well-being are as follows: the degree of life satisfaction (0.48), negative emotions(0.43),autonomy(0.32), life goal(0.24), good relations(0.16). And this paper proposes countermeasures and proposals of enhancing the well-being of the city residents.
CR Bentler P. M., 1995, EQS STRUCTURAL EQUAT
   FANG P, 2001, PSYCHOL SCI, P406
   HOU JT, 1994, J EDUC RES, V19, P87
   JORESKOGM KG, 1993, LISREL8 0 STRUCTURAL
   PRICE LA, 1994, J LEARN DISABIL, V27, P82
   SLIVER LB, 1989, CHILD PSYCHIAT J AM, V28, P309
   SMITH CR, 1991, LEARNING DISABILITIE
   Wright S, 1934, ANN MATH STAT, V5, P161, DOI 10.1214/aoms/1177732676
   YANG ZZ, 2009, CHINA ACTS MED SCI, V9, P64
NR 9
TC 0
BP 2527
EP 2532
PY 2009
GA BQS31
UT WOS:000281720401124
ER

PT J
AU Ciobanu, G
AF Ciobanu, G.
TI Writing as a Form of Freedom and Happiness Celebrating the 60th birthday
   of Gheorghe Paun
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF COMPUTERS COMMUNICATIONS & CONTROL
J9 INT J COMPUT COMMUN
LA English
DT Biographical-Item
C1 [Ciobanu, G.] Acad Romana, Inst Comp Sci, Bucharest, Romania.
   [Ciobanu, G.] AI Cuza Univ Iasi, Iasi, Romania.
RP Ciobanu, G, Acad Romana, Inst Comp Sci, Bucharest, Romania.
EM gabriel@info.uaic.ro
CR PAUN G, PUBLCIATION LIST
NR 1
TC 0
BP 613
EP 615
PY 2010
PD DEC
VL 5
IS 5
GA 676KB
UT WOS:000283908700001
ER

PT J
AU Takkouche, B
   Regueira, C
   Gestal-Otero, JJ
AF Takkouche, B
   Regueira, C
   Gestal-Otero, JJ
TI A cohort study of stress and the common cold
SO EPIDEMIOLOGY
J9 EPIDEMIOLOGY
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Santiago, Fac Med, Dept Prevent Med, E-15705 Santiago De Compostela, Spain.
RP Takkouche, B, Univ Santiago, Fac Med, Dept Prevent Med, E-15705 Santiago De Compostela, Spain.
DE stress; common cold; psychological factors; affect; cohort study
ID NEGATIVE AFFECT; INDUCED IMMUNOMODULATION; PSYCHOLOGICAL STRESS;
   PERCEIVED STRESS; LIFE EVENTS; SUSCEPTIBILITY
AB The common cold is one of the major causes of work absenteeism. Former studies, based on artificial inoculation of rhinovirus, implicated psychological stress in the occurrence of this syndrome, either by increasing susceptibility to the virus or by causing the subject to overrate the perception of the symptoms. Nevertheless, few studies on the effect of stress on the naturally acquired common cold have been conducted. We carried out a 1-year prospective cohort study among the faculty and staff of a Spanish university (N = 1,149). By means of standardized questionnaires, validated in a random sample of the population, we assessed the relation between the occurrence of common cold episodes and exposure to four dimensions of stress: stressful life events, negative affect, positive affect, and perceived stress. All four aspects of stress were related to the occurrence of the common cold. Subjects with a high (fourth quartile) index of negative affect showed an incidence rate ratio of 3.7 (95% confidence interval = 2.2-6.2). The incidence rate ratios for the fourth quartile were 2.5 (95% confidence interval = 1.5-4.1) and 1.9 (95% confidence interval = 1.1-3.2) for perceived stress and stressful events, respectively. A high index of positive affect was associated with an incidence rate ratio of 0.6 (95% confidence interval = 0.3-1.0). These findings suggest that psychological stress is a risk factor for the common cold.
CR BLAZER D, 1980, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V70, P1174, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.70.11.1174
   Cohen S, 1998, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V17, P214, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.17.3.214
   COHEN S, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P159, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.68.1.159
   COHEN S, 1991, NEW ENGL J MED, V325, P606, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199108293250903
   Cohen S, 1997, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V277, P1940
   COHEN S, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P131, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.1.131
   Cohen S, 1999, PSYCHOSOM MED, V61, P175
   COHEN S, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P385, DOI 10.2307/2136404
   COUCH RB, 1984, J INFECT DIS, V150, P167
   GARAMONI GL, 1991, PSYCHIAT RES, V39, P99, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(91)90079-5
   Glaser R, 1999, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V281, P2268, DOI 10.1001/jama.281.24.2268
   GRAHAM NMH, 1986, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V124, P389
   Greenland S, 1998, MODERN EPIDEMIOLOGY, P401
   Gwaltney JM, 1997, VIRAL INFECT HUMANS, P815
   Gwaltney Jr. JM, 1995, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE, P561
   MARTINMORENO JM, 1993, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V22, P512, DOI 10.1093/ije/22.3.512
   Oxford JS, 1977, CHEMOPROPHYLAXIS VIR, V2, P27
   Petticrew M, 1999, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V282, P2209, DOI 10.1001/jama.282.23.2209
   SARASON IG, 1978, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V46, P932, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.46.5.932
   SWARTZ MN, 1991, NEW ENGL J MED, V325, P654, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199108293250910
   TYRELL DAJ, 1993, EPIDEMIOL INFECT, V111, P143
   WARR P, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P644, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.44.3.644
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   *WHO, 1987, SMOK FREE EUR, V3, P14
NR 24
TC 35
BP 345
EP 349
PY 2001
PD MAY
VL 12
IS 3
DI 10.1097/00001648-200105000-00015
GA 426UP
UT WOS:000168367000015
ER

PT J
AU Morissette, SB
   Woodward, M
   Kimbrel, NA
   Meyer, EC
   Kruse, MI
   Dolan, S
   Gulliver, SB
AF Morissette, Sandra B.
   Woodward, Matthew
   Kimbrel, Nathan A.
   Meyer, Eric C.
   Kruse, Marc I.
   Dolan, Sara
   Gulliver, Suzy Bird
TI Deployment-Related TBI, Persistent Postconcussive Symptoms, PTSD, and
   Depression in OEF/OIF Veterans
SO REHABILITATION PSYCHOLOGY
J9 REHABIL PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Morissette, Sandra B.; Woodward, Matthew; Kimbrel, Nathan A.; Meyer, Eric C.; Kruse, Marc I.; Gulliver, Suzy Bird] Ctr Excellence Res Returning War Vet, Dept Vet Affairs VISN 17, Waco, TX USA.
   [Morissette, Sandra B.; Kimbrel, Nathan A.; Meyer, Eric C.; Kruse, Marc I.; Gulliver, Suzy Bird] Texas A&M Hlth Sci Ctr, Coll Med, Bryan, TX USA.
   [Dolan, Sara] Baylor Univ, Dept Psychol & Neurosci, Waco, TX 76798 USA.
RP Morissette, SB, 4800 Mem Dr,151C, Waco, TX 76711 USA.
EM sandra.morissette@va.gov
DE PTSD; TBI; postconcussive symptoms; veterans
ID TRAUMATIC BRAIN-INJURY; POSTTRAUMATIC-STRESS-DISORDER; MENTAL-HEALTH
   PROBLEMS; IRAQ WAR VETERANS; UNITED-STATES; PSYCHOMETRIC PROPERTIES;
   LIFE SATISFACTION; MILD; SOLDIERS; COMBAT
AB Objective: A substantial proportion of the more than 2 million service members who have served in Operation Enduring Freedom (OEF) and Operation Iraqi Freedom (OIF) have experienced a traumatic brain injury (TBI). Understanding the long-term impact of TBI is complicated by the nonspecific nature of postconcussive symptoms (PCSs) and the high rates of co-occurrence among TBI, posttraumatic stress disorder (PTSD), and depression. The goal of the present research was to examine the relations among TB!, persistent PCSs, and symptoms of PTSD and depression among returning OEF/OIF veterans. Method: 213 OEF/OIF veterans (87% male) completed a semistructured screening interview assessing deployment-related TBI and current, persistent PCSs. Participants also completed self-report measures of combat exposure and current symptoms of PTSD and depression. Results: Nearly half (46%) of sampled veterans screened positive for TBI, the majority of whom (85%) reported at least one persistent PCS after removing PCSs that overlapped with PTSD and depression. Veterans with deployment-related TBI reported higher levels of combat exposure and symptoms of PTSD and depression. Structural equation modeling was used to assess the fit of 3 models of the relationships among TBI, combat exposure, persistent PCSs, PTSD, and depression. Consistent with hypotheses, the best-fitting model was one in which the effects of TBI on both PTSD and depression were fully mediated by nonoverlapping persistent PCSs. Conclusions: These findings highlight the importance of addressing persistent PCSs in order to facilitate the functional recovery of returning war veterans.
CR Alderfer BS, 2005, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V20, P544, DOI 10.1097/00001199-200511000-00006
   American Psychiatric Association, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Arbuckle J.L., 2006, AMOS 7 0 USERS GUIDE
   Armed Forces Health Surveillance Center, 2011, DoD numbers for traumatic brain injury [data file].
   Bagozzi RP, 1994, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V1, P35, DOI 10.1080/10705519409539961
   Barth JT, 2006, PSYCHOLOGICAL KNOWLEDGE IN COURT: PTSD, PAIN, AND TBI, P271, DOI 10.1007/0-387-25610-5_15
   Beck AT, 1996, BECK DEPRESSION INVE
   Beck AT, 1996, J PERS ASSESS, V67, P588, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6703_13
   Belanger HG, 2010, J INT NEUROPSYCH SOC, V16, P194, DOI 10.1017/S1355617709990841
   Belanger HG, 2005, J INT NEUROPSYCH SOC, V11, P215, DOI 10.1017/S1355617705050277
   Blanchard EB, 1996, BEHAV RES THER, V34, P669, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(96)00033-2
   Brenner LA, 2010, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V25, P307, DOI 10.1097/HTR.0b013e3181cada03
   Bryant RA, 2003, AM J PSYCHIAT, V160, P585, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.160.3.585
   Bullman TA, 1996, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V86, P662, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.86.5.662
   BURT DB, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P285, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.117.2.285
   Carlson KF, 2011, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V26, P103, DOI 10.1097/HTR.0b013e3181e50ef1
   Carlson KF, 2010, J TRAUMA STRESS, V23, P17, DOI 10.1002/jts.20483
   Carroll LJ, 2004, J REHABIL MED S, P84, DOI DOI 10.1080/16501960410023859
   Defense Manpower Data Center, 2009, OEF/OIF deployments since September 11th 2001 by component, gender, race, marital status, casualty status, deployment count and deployment days
   Dikmen S, 2001, J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC, V23, P729, DOI 10.1076/jcen.23.6.729.1019
   Enders C. K., 2010, APPL MISSING DATA AN
   FANN JR, 1995, AM J PSYCHIAT, V152, P1493
   Fann JR, 2001, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V42, P48, DOI 10.1176/appi.psy.42.1.48
   Faul M., 2010, TRAUMATIC BRAIN INJU
   Forbes D, 2001, BEHAV RES THER, V39, P977, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(00)00084-X
   Gerberding J.L., 2003, REPORT C MILD TRAUMA
   Gordon SN, 2011, CLIN NEUROPSYCHOL, V25, P337, DOI 10.1080/13854046.2010.550634
   Grieger TA, 2006, AM J PSYCHIAT, V163, P1777, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.163.10.1777
   Guskiewicz KM, 2003, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V290, P2549, DOI 10.1001/jama.290.19.2549
   Hessen E, 2007, BRAIN INJURY, V21, P963, DOI 10.1080/02699050701528454
   Hibbard MR, 1998, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V13, P24
   Hoge CW, 2008, NEW ENGL J MED, V358, P453, DOI 10.1056/NEJMoa072972
   Hoge CW, 2004, NEW ENGL J MED, V351, P13, DOI 10.1056/NEJMoa040603
   Hollnagel H., 1980, Weekly Journal for Physicians, V142, P3071
   Howe LLS, 2009, CLIN NEUROPSYCHOL, V23, P1315, DOI 10.1080/13854040903266928
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Iverson GL, 2006, ARCH CLIN NEUROPSYCH, V21, P303, DOI 10.1016/j.acn.2005.12.008
   Iverson GL, 1997, BRAIN INJURY, V11, P783
   Jaffee Michael S, 2009, Clin Neuropsychol, V23, P1291, DOI 10.1080/13854040903307250
   Jorge RE, 2004, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V61, P42, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.61.1.42
   JORGE RE, 1993, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V27, P233, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(93)90047-N
   Kang H. K., 2008, Journal of the American Medical Association, V300, P653, DOI 10.1001/jama.300.6.652
   Kay T., 1993, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V8, P86
   Keen SM, 2008, J REHABIL RES DEV, V45, P465, DOI 10.1682/JRRD.2007.09.0138
   Kline R. B., 2005, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   Lees-Haley PR, 2001, ARCH CLIN NEUROPSYCH, V16, P689, DOI 10.1016/S0887-6177(00)00092-5
   Leone L, 2001, EUR J PERSONALITY, V15, P373, DOI 10.1002/per.415
   Lippa SM, 2010, J INT NEUROPSYCH SOC, V16, P856, DOI 10.1017/S1355617710000743
   Meares S, 2011, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V25, P454, DOI 10.1037/a0022580
   Milliken CS, 2007, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V298, P2141, DOI 10.1001/jama.298.18.2141
   Pagulayan KF, 2008, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V89, P1887, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2008.03.019
   Peskind ER, 2011, NEUROIMAGE, V54, pS76, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2010.04.008
   Pomerantz AS, 2010, FAM SYST HEALTH, V28, P114, DOI 10.1037/a0020261
   Porto PR, 2009, J NEUROPSYCH CLIN N, V21, P114, DOI 10.1176/appi.neuropsych.21.2.114
   Qureshi SU, 2011, J NEUROPSYCH CLIN N, V23, P16, DOI 10.1176/appi.neuropsych.23.1.16
   Rao V, 2010, J NEUROPSYCH CLIN N, V22, P100, DOI 10.1176/appi.neuropsych.22.1.100
   Rapoport MJ, 2005, J NEUROPSYCH CLIN N, V17, P61, DOI 10.1176/appi.neuropsych.17.1.61
   Rapoport MJ, 2003, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V44, P31, DOI 10.1176/appi.psy.44.1.31
   Resch JA, 2009, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V54, P51, DOI 10.1037/a0015051
   Schneiderman AI, 2008, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V167, P1446, DOI 10.1093/aje/kwn068
   Schwab K. A., 2006, Neurology, V65, pA235
   Snell D, 2009, J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC, V31, P20, DOI 10.1080/13803390801978849
   Sosin DM, 1996, BRAIN INJURY, V10, P47
   Stein MB, 2009, AM J PSYCHIAT, V166, P768, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.2009.08101604
   Thomas JL, 2010, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V67, P614, DOI 10.1001/archgenpsychiatry.2010.54
   Thurman D, 1999, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V282, P954, DOI 10.1001/jama.282.10.954
   Thurman DJ, 1999, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V14, P602
   Underhill AT, 2003, BRAIN INJURY, V17, P973, DOI 10.1080/0269905031000110418
   Vanderploeg RD, 2009, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V90, P1084, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2009.01.023
   Vanderploeg RD, 2007, J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC, V29, P585, DOI 10.1080/13803390600826587
   Vasterling J. J., 2008, TBI screening interview
   Vasterling JJ, 2009, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V29, P674, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2009.08.004
   Veterans Benefits Administration, 2010, Annual Benefits Report
   Veterans Health Administration Office of Public Health and Environmental Hazards, 2010, Analysis of VA health care utilization among us Global War on Terrorism (GWOT) Veterans, 4th quarter, Fiscal Year 2010
   Weathers F, 1993, ANN M INT SOC TRAUM
   Wilk JE, 2010, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V25, P9, DOI 10.1097/HTR.0b013e3181bd090f
   Wright KM, 2009, PSYCHOL SERV, V6, P108, DOI 10.1037/a0012620
   Zaloshnja E, 2008, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V23, P394, DOI 10.1097/01.HTR.0000341435.52004.ac
NR 78
TC 5
BP 340
EP 350
PY 2011
PD NOV
VL 56
IS 4
DI 10.1037/a0025462
GA 862AQ
UT WOS:000298062600007
ER

PT J
AU Tov, W
   Ng, KL
   Lin, H
   Qiu, L
AF Tov, William
   Ng, Kok Leong
   Lin, Han
   Qiu, Lin
TI Detecting Well-Being via Computerized Content Analysis of Brief Diary
   Entries
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL ASSESSMENT
J9 PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Tov, William; Ng, Kok Leong] Singapore Management Univ, Sch Social Sci, Singapore 178903, Singapore.
   [Lin, Han; Qiu, Lin] Nanyang Technol Univ, Div Psychol, Singapore 639798, Singapore.
RP Tov, W, Singapore Management Univ, Sch Social Sci, 90 Stamford Rd,Level 4, Singapore 178903, Singapore.
EM williamtov@smu.edu.sg
DE well-being; emotion; satisfaction; content analysis; linguistic analysis
ID SUBCLINICAL DEPRESSION; EMOTIONAL EXPRESSION; LAY ASSESSMENT;
   DAILY-LIFE; VALIDATION; EXPERIENCE; EVENTS; WORK; MOOD
AB Two studies evaluated the correspondence between self-reported well-being and codings of emotion and life content by the Linguistic Inquiry and Word Count (LIWC; Pennebaker, Booth, & Francis, 2011). Open-ended diary responses were collected from 206 participants daily for 3 weeks (Study 1) and from 139 participants twice a week for 8 weeks (Study 2). LIWC negative emotion consistently correlated with self-reported negative emotion. LIWC positive emotion correlated with self-reported positive emotion in Study 1 but not in Study 2. No correlations were observed with global life satisfaction. Using a co-occurrence coding method to combine LIWC emotion codings with life-content codings, we estimated the frequency of positive and negative events in 6 life domains (family, friends, academics, health, leisure, and money). Domain-specific event frequencies predicted self-reported satisfaction in all domains in Study 1 but not consistently in Study 2. We suggest that the correspondence between LIWC codings and self-reported well-being is affected by the number of writing samples collected per day as well as the target period (e. g., past day vs. past week) assessed by the self-report measure. Extensions and possible implications for the analyses of similar types of open-ended data (e.g., social media messages) are discussed.
CR Alvarez-Conrad J, 2001, APPL COGNITIVE PSYCH, V15, pS159, DOI 10.1002/acp.839
   Back MD, 2010, PSYCHOL SCI, V21, P1417, DOI 10.1177/0956797610382124
   Bantum EO, 2009, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V21, P79, DOI 10.1037/a0014643
   Baumeister R. F., 2001, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V5, P323, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.5.4.323
   BECK AT, 1974, PSYCHOL REP, V34, P1184
   Bolger N, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P579, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145030
   Bryk A. S., 2002, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   Burke M, 2010, CHI2010: PROCEEDINGS OF THE 28TH ANNUAL CHI CONFERENCE ON HUMAN FACTORS IN COMPUTING SYSTEMS, VOLS 1-4, P1909
   CRASKE MG, 1989, BEHAV RES THER, V27, P397, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(89)90010-7
   CSIKSZENTMIHALYI M, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P815, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.56.5.815
   Diener E., 2009, PSYCHOL TOPICS, V18, P213
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   DIENER E, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P1031, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.50.5.1031
   Frisch M. B., 1992, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V4, P92, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.4.1.92
   Golder SA, 2011, SCIENCE, V333, P1878, DOI 10.1126/science.1202775
   Kahn JH, 2007, AM J PSYCHOL, V120, P263
   Kensinger EA, 2009, EMOT REV, V1, P99, DOI 10.1177/1754073908100432
   Kramer ADI, 2010, CHI2010: PROCEEDINGS OF THE 28TH ANNUAL CHI CONFERENCE ON HUMAN FACTORS IN COMPUTING SYSTEMS, VOLS 1-4, P287
   LAVALLEE LE, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P341, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.2.341
   Mehl MR, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P862, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.90.5.862
   Mehl MR, 2006, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V18, P340, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.18.3.340
   Pennebaker J. W., 2011, LIWC2007 LINGUISTIC
   Pennebaker J.W., 2001, LINGUISTIC INQUIRY W
   Pennebaker J.W., 2007, DEV PSYCHOMETRIC PRO
   Pennebaker JW, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P1296, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.77.6.1296
   Pury CLS, 2011, PSYCHOL SCI, V22, P835, DOI 10.1177/0956797611408735
   Qiu L, 2012, CYBERPSYCH BEH SOC N, V15, P569, DOI 10.1089/cyber.2012.0200
   Rodriguez AJ, 2010, J PERS, V78, P575, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2010.00627.x
   Rozin P, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V5, P296, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0504_2
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   Shiffman S, 2008, ANNU REV CLIN PSYCHO, V4, P1, DOI 10.1146/annurev.clinpsy.3.022806.091415
   Shrout P. E., 2012, HDB RES METHODS STUD, P302
   STONE AA, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P56, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.1.56
   Tausczik YR, 2010, J LANG SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P24, DOI 10.1177/0261927X09351676
   Thiele C, 2002, CLIN PSYCHOL PSYCHOT, V9, P1
   Tov W, 2012, COGNITION EMOTION, V26, P1371, DOI 10.1080/02699931.2012.660135
   Wang N., SOCIAL INDI IN PRESS, DOI [10.1007/s11205-012-9996-9, DOI 10.1007/S11205-012-9996-9]
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 39
TC 0
BP 1069
EP 1078
PY 2013
PD DEC
VL 25
IS 4
DI 10.1037/a0033007
GA 270KL
UT WOS:000328317200003
ER

PT S
AU Panatik, SAB
   Badri, SKZ
   Rajab, A
   Rahman, HA
   Shah, IM
AF Panatik, Siti Aisyah Binti
   Badri, Siti Khadijah Zainal
   Rajab, Azizah
   Rahman, Hamidah Abdul
   Shah, Ishak Mad
TI The Impact of Work Family Conflict on Psychological Well-Being among
   School Teachers in Malaysia
SO 2ND INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON EDUCATION AND EDUCATIONAL PSYCHOLOGY 2011
J9 PROCD SOC BEHV
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Panatik, Siti Aisyah Binti; Badri, Siti Khadijah Zainal; Rajab, Azizah; Rahman, Hamidah Abdul; Shah, Ishak Mad] Univ Teknol Malaysia, Fac Management & Human Resource Dev, Dept Human Resource Dev, Utm Johor Bahru 81310, Malaysia.
EM sitiaisyah@fppsm.utm.my
DE Work-family Conflict; Teachers; Life Satisfaction; Turnover Intentions;
   Mental Health
ID ANTECEDENTS
AB Work-family conflict is an inter-role conflict arising from incompatible pressures from work and family roles (1985). Research has verified repeatedly the negative effects of work-family conflict on employees' behaviour, emotions and health (see Frone, 2003) underscoring the importance of helping workers to reduce the conflict. To date, few authors have examined work-family conflict among school teacher in collectivistic culture such as Malaysia. There are six dimensions of conflict (time, strain, and behaviour) and two directions of work-family conflict (work interference with family and family interference with work). This study examines the levels of work-family conflict among respondents and their differences based on demographic factors such as gender, marital status, and type of school. This study also determines the impact of work-family conflict on life satisfaction, mental health, and turnover intentions. This study utilized a survey design using questionnaires to gather the data. A total of 100 responded to the questionnaires. All the data were analyzed using the PASW 18. Means, frequencies, and percentages were used to measure the level of work-family conflict. Meanwhile, t-test and one-way analysis of variance were used to analyze differences in the levels of work-family conflict. Multiple regression analysis was performed to determine whether work-family conflict predicted life satisfaction, mental health, and turnover intentions. Results show that the level of work interference with family (WIF) is higher compared to the level of family interference with work (FIW) among the respondents. Time dimension is the highest level to contribute the level of work-family conflict. Work-family conflict has negative influence on mental health, life satisfaction and mental health. This study provides a discussion on the implication of this research to the development of education institutions and for future research. (C) 2011 Published by Elsevier Ltd. Selection and/or peer-review under responsibility of Dr Zafer Bekirogullari.
CR Allen T D, 2000, J Occup Health Psychol, V5, P278, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.5.2.278
   Azazah Indriyani S., 2009, PENGARUH KONFLIK PER
   BARLING J, 1986, J APPL PSYCHOL, V71, P346, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.71.2.346
   BURKE RJ, 1988, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V3, P287
   Cammann C., 1979, MICHIGAN ORG A UNPUB
   Carlson D. S., 1998, CONSTRUCTION INITIAL
   Carmen K. F., 2000, PERS REV, V30, P502
   Diener E., 1985, J PERSONALITY ASSESS
   FRONE MR, 1992, J APPL PSYCHOL, V77, P65, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.77.1.65
   GREENGLASS ER, 1985, ACAD PSYCHOL B, V7, P227
   GREENHAUS JH, 1985, ACAD MANAGE REV, V10, P76, DOI 10.2307/258214
   Greenhaus JH, 1997, J VOCAT BEHAV, V50, P249, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1996.1578
   Hall D. T, 1988, ACADEMY MANAGEMENT E, V2, P213
   HIGGINS CA, 1992, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V51, P51, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(92)90004-Q
   Jennifer D. B., 2005, J BUISNESS PSYCHOL, V20, P303
   Joseph G. G., 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P1119
   Kossek EE, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P139
   Lovibond S. H., 1995, MANUAL DEPRESSION AN, V2
   Poelmans S., 2001, WORK FAMILY CONFLICT
   Stephens GK, 1996, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V56, P475, DOI 10.1177/0013164496056003009
   Streich M., 2007, J MANAGERIAL PSYCHOL, V23, P252
   Wilson R., 1995, CHRONICLE HIGHER ED, V42
NR 22
TC 0
PY 2011
VL 29
DI 10.1016/j.sbspro.2011.11.390
GA BYS75
UT WOS:000299993000191
ER

PT J
AU Shu, XL
   Zhu, YF
AF Shu, Xiaoling
   Zhu, Yifei
TI The Quality of Life in China
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Shu, Xiaoling; Zhu, Yifei] Univ Calif Davis, Dept Sociol, Davis, CA 95616 USA.
RP Shu, XL, Univ Calif Davis, Dept Sociol, Davis, CA 95616 USA.
EM xshu@ucdavis.edu; yfzhu@ucdavis.edu
DE Subjective well-being; Happiness; Enjoyment; Accomplishment; Life
   domains; China
ID MATERIALISM
AB The Asia Barometer Survey of 2,000 respondents reveals that substantial majorities of the Chinese people experience feelings of happiness, enjoyment, and accomplishment. In fact, the proportion experiencing these indicators of a high quality of life are larger in China than in some more prosperous countries. Favorable historical comparison, sustained high economic growth, satisfaction with interpersonal life, and a high percentage of married people are among the explanations for China's prevalence of subjective well-being. The Chinese people's high levels of satisfaction with their interpersonal, material, and nonmaterial life domains, their positive assessments of their relative living standards, and their high rate of marriage are three direct positive influences on subjective well-being. Value priorities and other demographic characteristics also have indirect bearings on subjective well-being in China.
CR Bell Daniel A., 2006, LIBERAL DEMOCRACY PO
   Bell Daniel A, 1995, ILLIBERAL DEMOCRACY
   *CHIN NAT BUR STAT, 2007, CHIN STAT YB REG EC
   Compton Robert, 2000, E ASIAN DEMOCRATIZAT
   Diener E, 2000, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V31, P419, DOI 10.1177/0022022100031004001
   Easterlin R. A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P98
   Fuentes N, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V53, P289, DOI 10.1023/A:1007189429153
   HALLER M, 2004, CHALLENGES QUALITY L, P207
   HEADEY B, 1984, SOC INDIC RES, V14, P115, DOI 10.1007/BF00293406
   Inglehart R., 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W, P165, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1745-6924.2008.00078.X
   Kasser T, 2000, SOCIAL INDIC RES, V4, P3
   Logan J. R., 2002, NEW CHINESE CITY GLO
   Ma J., 2004, CHINAS WATER CRISIS
   Ma X. Y., 2000, ENV REGULATION CHINA
   National Bureau of Statistics of China, 2011, CHIN STAT YB
   Parducci A., 1995, HAPPINESS PLEASURE J
   PENG D, 1996, EC DEV 20 CENTURY E
   Pye Lucian, 1992, SPIRIT CHINESE POLIT
   RAVALLION M, 2004, 3408 WORLD BOOK
   ROSS H, 2004, CHINA COUNTRY STUDY
   Ryan L, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V55, P185, DOI 10.1023/A:1011002123169
   Sirgy MJ, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V43, P227, DOI 10.1023/A:1006820429653
   Stutzer A., 2002, HAPPINESS EC EC I AF
   Tu Weiming, 1996, CONFUCIAN TRADITIONS
   United Nations Development Programme, 2005, HUM DEV REP 2005 INT
   *WORLD BANK CHIN S, 2007, COST POLL CHIN EC ES
   World Health Organization, 2008, WORLD HLTH STAT
NR 27
TC 7
BP 191
EP 225
PY 2009
PD JUN
VL 92
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s11205-008-9350-4
GA 442FY
UT WOS:000265827400002
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Freeman, LJ
   Templer, DI
   Hill, C
AF Freeman, LJ
   Templer, DI
   Hill, C
TI The relationship between adult happiness and self-appraised childhood
   happiness and events
SO JOURNAL OF GENETIC PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J GENET PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Calif Sch Profess Psychol, Fresno, CA 93727 USA.
RP Templer, DI, Calif Sch Profess Psychol, 5130 E Clinton Way, Fresno, CA 93727 USA.
EM Dtempler@mail.cspp.edu
ID DEPRESSION; LIFE; SATISFACTION; INCOME; PARENT
AB The primary purpose of the present research was to relate questionnaire-assessed self-reported childhood happiness and events to adulthood happiness in 387 non-clinical participants. Although childhood happiness and adult happiness were found to be significantly correlated (r = .28, p < .001), there was little relationship between reported adult happiness and reported specific childhood events and circumstances. Childhood events and circumstances, however, were much more highly correlated with childhood happiness (R = .64). Thirty-four percent of the persons who said they were unhappy or very unhappy as a child, but only 9% who said they were happy or very happy as a child, reported that they were unhappy or very unhappy as adults.
CR ALTEMEIER WA, 1986, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V10, P319, DOI 10.1016/0145-2134(86)90007-4
   AMATO PR, 1991, SOC FORCES, V69, P895, DOI 10.2307/2579480
   AMATO PR, 1991, SOCIOL QUART, V32, P543, DOI 10.1111/j.1533-8525.1991.tb00153.x
   ARGYLE M, 1988, UNPUB HAPPINESS FUNC
   Beck AT, 1970, DEPRESSION CAUSES TR
   BIFULCO AT, 1987, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V12, P115, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(87)90003-6
   BLECHMAN EA, 1986, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V95, P223, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.95.3.223
   DIENER E, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P195, DOI 10.1007/BF01079018
   DIENER E, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P35, DOI 10.1007/BF00292649
   Eysenck H. J., 1975, MANUAL EYSENCK PERSO
   FRIJDA NH, 1988, AM PSYCHOL, V43, P349, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.43.5.349
   FURNHAM A, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P1093, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90138-H
   HARRIS T, 1987, PSYCHOL MED, V17, P163
   HARRIS T, 1990, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V2, P311, DOI 10.1017/S0954579400000791
   INGLEHART R, 1990, CULTURE SHIFT ADV IN
   LATTEN JJ, 1989, SOC INDIC RES, V21, P599, DOI 10.1007/BF02217995
   LEFKOWITZ MM, 1985, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V53, P647, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.53.5.647
   MCFARLANE AC, 1988, J NERV MENT DIS, V176, P22, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198801000-00003
   Meyers David G., 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10
   Michalos A., 1991, GLOBAL REPORT STUDEN
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   PAYKEL ES, 1969, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V21, P753
   POLOMA MM, 1991, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V19, P71
   ROBINS LN, 1991, PSYCHIATRY, V54, P116
   ROY A, 1981, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V38, P301
   RUCH LO, 1980, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V21, P248, DOI 10.2307/2136619
   SANDVIK E, 1993, J PERS, V61, P317, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1993.tb00283.x
   SELIGMAN MEP, 1993, SHEDDING SKINS CHILD
   Stock W. A., 1983, EVALUATION STUDIES R, V8, P279
   Suh E, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P1091, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.5.842
   Templer D. I., 1993, BIOSOCIAL PSYCHOPATH
   WITTER RA, 1985, REV RELIG RES, V26, P332, DOI 10.2307/3511048
   WOOD W, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V106, P249, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.106.2.249
   Wortman C. B., 1987, CATACLYSMS CRISES CA, P185, DOI 10.1037/11106-005
   WRIGHT LS, 1992, ALCOHOLISM TREATMENT, V8, P67, DOI 10.1300/J020V08N04_06
NR 35
TC 0
BP 46
EP 54
PY 1999
PD MAR
VL 160
IS 1
GA 166LX
UT WOS:000078579000004
ER

PT J
AU Demir, M
   Ozdemir, M
AF Demir, Meliksah
   Ozdemir, Metin
TI Friendship, Need Satisfaction and Happiness
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Demir, Meliksah] No Arizona Univ, Dept Psychol, Flagstaff, AZ 86011 USA.
   [Ozdemir, Metin] Univ Maryland, Dept Psychol, Baltimore, MD 21201 USA.
RP Demir, M, No Arizona Univ, Dept Psychol, Flagstaff, AZ 86011 USA.
EM meliksahdemir@gmail.com
DE Friendship quality; Happiness; Need satisfaction; Self-determination
   theory; Mediation; Structural equation modeling
ID BASIC PSYCHOLOGICAL NEEDS; DETERMINATION THEORY PERSPECTIVE;
   SELF-DETERMINATION; HAPPY PEOPLE; WELL; AUTONOMY; RELATEDNESS;
   MEDIATION; COMPETENCE; PREDICTORS
AB Friendship quality is an important predictor of happiness, however, what might account for the association between the two? Two studies investigated satisfaction of basic psychological needs as a mediator of the relationship between friendship quality and happiness. Study 1 (n = 424) found support for the model for best friendship. Second study (n = 176) replicated the first study and showed that needs satisfaction in best and two closest friendships mediated the relationship between the quality of all friendships and happiness. The findings suggest that one reason why the quality of friendships is related to happiness is because friendship experiences provide a context where basic needs are satisfied.
CR Antonucci T. C., 2001, HDB PSYCHOL AGING, P427
   Argyle M., 2001, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   BALDASSARE M, 1984, RES AGING, V6, P549, DOI 10.1177/0164027584006004006
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P497, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.3.497
   BLAIS MR, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P1021, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.5.1021
   Blieszner R, 1992, ADULT FRIENDSHIP
   Bratko D, 2006, DRUS ISTRAZ, V15, P693
   CALDWELL MA, 1982, SEX ROLES, V8, P721
   Clark M. S., 1986, FRIENDSHIP SOCIAL IN, P101
   COOPER H, 1992, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V13, P573, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(92)90198-X
   Deci E. L., 1975, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   Deci E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   Deci EL, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P930, DOI 10.1177/0146167201278002
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   Deci EL, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V32, P313, DOI 10.1177/0146167205282148
   Deci EL, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P1, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9018-1
   Demir M., 2007, J HAPPINESS STUD, V8, P181, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-006-9012-7
   Demir M., 2007, J HAPPINESS STUD, V8, P243, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-006-9025-2
   Diener E, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P81, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00415
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P76
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   Furman W., 1985, CHILDRENS PEER RELAT, P41
   GLADOW NW, 1986, FAM RELAT, V35, P113, DOI 10.2307/584290
   Hays R. B., 1988, HDB PERSONAL RELATIO, P391
   Hodgins HS, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P227, DOI 10.1177/0146167296223001
   Kline R. B., 2005, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   La Gaipa J.J, 1977, THEORY PRACTICE INTE
   La Guardia JG, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P367, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.3.367
   Lent RW, 2004, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V51, P482, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.51.4.482
   Lucas R. E., 2006, SELF RELATIONSHIPS C, P254
   Lyubomirsky S, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V78, P363, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-0213-y
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   Mendelson MJ, 2003, J SOC PERS RELAT, V20, P101, DOI 10.1177/0265407503020001190
   Mendelson MJ, 1999, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V31, P130, DOI 10.1037/h0087080
   Muthen L, 2007, MPLUS USER GUIDE
   Myers DG, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P56, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.56
   Preacher KJ, 2004, BEHAV RES METH INS C, V36, P717, DOI 10.3758/BF03206553
   Raftery A., 1995, SOCIOLOGICAL METHODO
   Reis H. T., 2001, SERIES AFFECTIVE SCI, P57
   Reis HT, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P419, DOI 10.1177/0146167200266002
   Reisman J. M., 1981, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V2, P205
   Rigdon E. E., 1999, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, V6, P219
   Rijavec M., 2006, DIMENSIONS WELL BEIN, P91
   Ryan RM, 2005, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V12, P145, DOI 10.1111/j.1350-4126.2005.00106.x
   Ryan RM, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P319, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_03
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Ryan RM, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P139, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9023-4
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   Sheets VL, 2005, SEX ROLES, V52, P131, DOI 10.1007/s11199-005-1200-0
   Sheldon KM, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P1270, DOI 10.1177/01461672962212007
   Sheldon KM, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P325, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.2.325
   Shrout PE, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P422, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.4.422
   SOLANO CH, 1986, FRIENDSHIP SOCIAL IN, P227
   Tabachnick B. G., 2007, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Vansteenkiste M, 2006, MOTIV EMOTION, V30, P273, DOI 10.1007/s11031-006-9041-x
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wei MF, 2005, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V52, P591, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.52.4.591
   Weiss RS, 1974, DOING UNTO OTHERS, P17
   Wright P.H., 1985, UNDERSTANDING PERSON, P39
NR 60
TC 10
BP 243
EP 259
PY 2010
PD APR
VL 11
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s10902-009-9138-5
GA 571JT
UT WOS:000275748800008
ER

PT J
AU Cushman, LA
   Scherer, MJ
AF Cushman, LA
   Scherer, MJ
TI A pilot study of perceived needs of persons with new spinal cord injury
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL REPORTS
J9 PSYCHOL REP
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Rochester, Med Ctr, Rochester, NY 14642 USA.
RP Cushman, LA, Univ Rochester, Med Ctr, Box 664,601 Elmwood Ave, Rochester, NY 14642 USA.
ID ASSISTIVE TECHNOLOGY; LIFE SATISFACTION; QUALITY; SCALE
AB Persons with new spinal cord injury have varying perceptions of their own needs in multiple life domains such as readiness and need to use assistive technologies, but these are often not directly addressed. These areas were the focus of the present study. This descriptive study looked at subjective need in a variety of areas with a new measure and also assessed perceptions related to assistive technology and quality of life. Perceptions of various needs were compared at baseline and at 1- and 6-mo. follow-up. The Perceived Needs Inventory, the Assistive Technology Device Predisposition Assessment, and the Diener Satisfaction with Life Scale were the main outcome measures given 22 patients with new injuries in an inpatient service for acute spinal cord injury with community follow-up. As the Perceived Needs Inventory provided distinct information and showed good test-reliability and some evidence of construct validity, it may be a useful adjunctive tool with such patients.
CR ALEXANDER JL, 1981, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V62, P261
   ANDERSON TP, 1982, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V63, P55
   BLAU TH, 1977, PROF PSYCHOL, V8, P464, DOI 10.1037//0735-7028.8.4.464
   COHEN E, 1994, SCI PSYCHOSOCIAL PRO, V7, P47
   CUSHMAN LA, 1994, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V75, P724, DOI 10.1016/0003-9993(94)90238-0
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   EFTHIMIOU J, 1981, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V62, P131
   FLANAGAN JC, 1982, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V63, P56
   FUHRER MJ, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P552
   KATZ S, 1987, J CHRON DIS, V40, P459, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(87)90001-4
   KRAUSE JS, 1987, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V32, P205
   KRAUSE JS, 1992, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V37, P61, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.37.1.61
   ODAY BL, 1994, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V75, P1165, DOI 10.1016/0003-9993(94)90096-5
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   ROHE DE, 1985, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V66, P701
   ROHE DE, 1992, 100 ANN M AM PSYCH A
   Scherer M., 1991, MATCHING PERSON TECH
   SCHERER M, 1986, THESIS U ROCHESTER
   SCHERER MJ, 1988, P 4 ANN C TECHN PERS, P444
   SCHERER MJ, 1995, ARCH PHYSICAL MED RE, V76, P595
   SCHERER MJ, 1984, UNPUB DESCRIPTIVE ST
   Scherer MJ, 2000, PSYCHOL REP, V87, P981, DOI 10.2466/PR0.87.7.981-987
   SCHERER MJ, 1988, J APPLIED REHABILITA, V19, P21
   SCHERER MJ, 1993, ARCH PHYSICAL MED RE, V75, P665
   SCHERER MJ, 1991, 99 ANN CONV AM PSYCH
   SCHERER R, 1990, EUR J ANAESTHESIOL R, V2, P4
   TATE DG, 1992, PROFESSIONAL ISSUES, V5, P61
   *US BUR CENS, 1990, NAT HLTH INT SURV US
NR 28
TC 4
BP 1153
EP 1160
PY 2002
PD JUN
VL 90
IS 3
DI 10.2466/PR0.90.4.1153-1160
GA 575ZP
UT WOS:000176978600017
ER

PT J
AU SelnerWright, SC
AF SelnerWright, SC
TI Happiness and the limits of satisfaction - Hudson,DW
SO REVIEW OF METAPHYSICS
J9 REV METAPHYS
LA English
DT Book Review
CR Hudson Deal, 1996, HAPPINESS LIMITS SAT
NR 1
TC 0
BP 159
EP 160
PY 1997
PD SEP
VL 51
IS 1
GA YD150
UT WOS:A1997YD15000021
ER

PT S
AU Bayrami, M
   Heshmati, R
   Mohammadpour, V
   Gholamzadeh, M
   Hasanloo, HO
   Moslemifar, M
AF Bayrami, Mansour
   Heshmati, Rasoul
   Mohammadpour, Vahhab
   Gholamzadeh, Mojtaba
   Hasanloo, Hosein Ostad
   Moslemifar, Mahdi
TI Happiness and willingness to communicate in three attachment styles: a
   study on college students
SO 4TH WORLD CONFERENCE ON EDUCATIONAL SCIENCES (WCES-2012)
J9 PROCD SOC BEHV
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Bayrami, Mansour; Mohammadpour, Vahhab; Gholamzadeh, Mojtaba] Tabriz Univ, Fac Psychol & Educ, Tabriz, Iran.
EM heshmatiras@ut.ac.ir
DE happiness; willingness to communicate; attachment style
ID PARENTS
AB The aim of this study was to investigate happiness and willingness to communicate in three attachment styles on college students. using cluster sampling method, 400 students were selected as sample. Hazan and Shaver's Adult attachment styles scale, Memorial University of Newfoundland Scale of Happiness (MUNSCH) and willingness to communicate scale were used for collecting of data. Data analysis using one-way analysis of variance (ANOVA) and post hoc multiple comparison were performed. the results showed that there are significant difference among attachment styles on happiness. Students with secure attachment style than non-secure have a higher happiness and student with avoidant attachment style compared with ambivalent attachment have a higher happiness. Another result showed that there are significant differences among attachment styles on willingness to communicate. Students with secure attachment style than non-secure students have a higher willingness to communicate and also students with ambivalent attachment style compared with avoidant students have a higher willingness to communicate. these results suggest that secure attachment style is a main factor in happiness and willingness to communicate of individuals. (C) 2012 Published by Elsevier Ltd. Selection and/or peer review under responsibility of Prof. Dr. Huseyin Uzunboylu
CR Argyle M., 1995, STRESS EMOTION, P173
   Argyle M., 2001, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   Babapour Kheyrodin J., 2002, PSYCHOL J, V1, P13
   Bartholomew K., 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P224
   Bowlby J., 1980, ATTACHMENT LOSS, V3
   BOWLBY J, 1977, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V130, P201, DOI 10.1192/bjp.130.3.201
   Bowlby J., 1973, ATTACHMENT LOSS
   Cooper M, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, P74
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Eysenck H. J, 1990, HAPPINESS FACT MYTHS
   Feeney J., 1996, ADULT ATTACHMENT
   Feeney J. A, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P282
   GREENBERG MT, 1983, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V12, P373, DOI 10.1007/BF02088721
   HAZAN C, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P511, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.3.511
   Horowitz L.M., 1993, J COUNSELING CLIN PS, V61, P68
   HOROWITZ LM, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P68, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.1.68
   Hosseini H., 2004, THESIS SHAHID BEHESH
   Hussain Chary M., 2005, NEW COURSE SPECIAL L, V5, P21
   Hussain Chary M., 2004, 2 C FAM ITS CHALL CO
   Janika I., 1993, PREZGIAD PSYCHOL
   Kafetsios K, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V37, P129, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2003.08.006
   Kozma A, 2000, SOCIAL INDIC RES, V4, P13
   Mc Croskey J.C., 1992, COMMUNICATION Q, V40, P25
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   Myers D. G., 1992, PURSUIT HAPPINESS
   McCarthy CJ, 2001, MEAS EVAL COUNS DEV, V33, P198
   Simpson J.A., 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P997
   Veenhoven R, 1984, CONDITIONS HAPPINESS
   Veenhoven R., 1992, HAPPINESS NATION
NR 29
TC 0
BP 294
EP 298
PY 2012
VL 46
DI 10.1016/j.sbspro.2012.05.109
GA BDQ57
UT WOS:000314465900051
ER

PT J
AU Jurkin, M
   Adoric, VC
AF Jurkin, M.
   Adoric, Cubela, V
TI Quality of sibling relationship, depression and life satisfaction in an
   age heterogeneous sample of adults
SO PSYCHOLOGY & HEALTH
J9 PSYCHOL HEALTH
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Jurkin, M.] Univ Zadar, Zadar, Croatia.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 223
EP 223
PY 2009
VL 24
GA V26IN
UT WOS:000208539400616
ER

PT J
AU GOEBEL, BL
AF GOEBEL, BL
TI AGE PREFERENCES OF OLDER ADULTS IN RELATIONSHIPS IMPORTANT TO THEIR LIFE
   SATISFACTION
SO JOURNALS OF GERONTOLOGY
J9 J GERONTOL
LA English
DT Article
RP GOEBEL, BL, ILLINOIS STATE UNIV,DEPT PSYCHOL,NORMAL,IL 61761, USA.
CR Allport G. W., 1961, PATTERN GROWTH PERSO
   AXELROD S, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P75
   BENGTSON VL, 1971, GERONTOLOGIST, V11, P85
   BENNETT R, 1973, PSYCHOL ADULT DEV AG
   BORGES MA, 1976, GERONTOLOGIST, V16, P220
   CLAYTON V, 1975, DEV PSYCHOL, V11, P861
   CONNOR CL, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P246
   DION K, 1972, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P285, DOI 10.1037/h0033731
   DREVENSTEDT J, 1976, J GERONTOL, V31, P53
   FLANAGAN JC, 1978, AM PSYCHOL, V33, P138, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.33.2.138
   GOEBEL BL, 1979, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V71, P646, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.71.5.646
   JYRKILA F, 1960, T WESTERMARCK SOC, V5
   KOGAN N, 1962, J GENET PSYCHOL, V100, P3
   KOGAN N, 1979, J GERONTOL, V34, P358
   MALPASS RS, 1977, AM PSYCHOL, V32, P1069
   MCTAVISH DG, 1971, GERONTOLOGIST, V11, P90
   MISCHEL W, 1979, AM PSYCHOL, V34, P740, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.34.9.740
   PALMORE E, 1972, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V13, P68, DOI 10.2307/2136974
   RIEGEL K F, 1960, Vita Hum Int Z Lebensalterforsch, V3, P177
   ROSENCRA.HA, 1969, GERONTOLOGIST, V9, P55
   SELTZER MM, 1971, GERONTOLOGIST, V11, P226
   SHIMONAKA Y, 1975, JPN J EDUC PSYCHOL, V23, P104
   TIBBITTS C, 1979, GERONTOLOGIST, V19, P10
   TUCKMAN J, 1958, J Genet Psychol, V92, P199
NR 24
TC 4
BP 461
EP 467
PY 1982
VL 37
IS 4
GA NW022
UT WOS:A1982NW02200014
ER

PT J
AU Dixon, L
   Goldberg, R
   Lehman, A
   McNary, S
AF Dixon, L
   Goldberg, R
   Lehman, A
   McNary, S
TI The impact of health status on work, symptoms, and functional outcomes
   in severe mental illness
SO JOURNAL OF NERVOUS AND MENTAL DISEASE
J9 J NERV MENT DIS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Maryland, Ctr Mental Hlth Serv Res, Baltimore, MD 21201 USA.
RP Dixon, L, Univ Maryland, Ctr Mental Hlth Serv Res, 701 W Pratt St,Room 476, Baltimore, MD 21201 USA.
ID MEDICAL COMORBIDITY; SURVEY SF-36; SCHIZOPHRENIA; MORTALITY;
   RELIABILITY; VALIDITY; QUALITY; TESTS
AB This study evaluated the relationships between self-ratings of physical role functioning and general health, two components of the MOS SF-36, and a variety of demographic, quality of life, clinical, functional, and attitudinal variables in a cohort of adults living with severe and persistent mental illness (SPMI). We hypothesized that poorer self-perceptions of physical functioning and general health would be significantly related to more severe symptoms and poorer functioning and quality of life. Study subjects were 218 adults with SPMI enrolled in a randomized controlled trial comparing two vocational interventions for persons who were unemployed. Hierarchical regression analysis was used to determine whether psychiatric symptoms, poorer self-perceptions of role limitations due to physical health problems and overall general health independently contributed to more severe symptoms and poorer functioning and quality of life. Psychiatric symptoms were inversely related to size of social network and satisfaction with safety. Increased role limitations were associated with reduced medication compliance, general life satisfaction, and satisfaction with health, daily activities, and safety. Reduced general health was significantly associated with reduced work motivation, self-esteem, current inability to work, self-report of functioning, and almost all subjective life satisfaction domains. Within this group of people with severe mental illness, psychiatric symptoms were minimally associated with outcomes. Physical role limitations contributed more, and an integrated global measure of overall health perception was most important. If we are to help persons with severe mental illness maximize their quality of life and functioning, our clinical interventions should employ an approach that appreciates and recognizes the importance of the patients' experience of a holistic and integrated experience of health.
CR ALLEBECK P, 1989, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V15, P81
   Anthony WA, 1994, PSYCHOSOC REHABIL, V17, P3
   Baxter DN, 1996, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V168, P772, DOI 10.1192/bjp.168.6.772
   Cohen J., 1983, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Dixon L, 1999, J NERV MENT DIS, V187, P496, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199908000-00006
   Felker B, 1996, PSYCHIATR SERV, V47, P1356
   First MS, 1994, STRUCTURED CLIN INTE
   Jeste DV, 1996, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V22, P413
   KAY SR, 1987, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V13, P261
   LEHMAN AF, 1988, EVAL PROGRAM PLANN, V11, P51, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(88)90033-X
   LEHMAN AF, 2000, HDB PSYCHIAT MEASURE, P117
   Lehman AF, 1997, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V54, P1038
   Long JS, 1997, REGRESSION MODELS CA
   MCHORNEY CA, 1993, MED CARE, V31, P247, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199303000-00006
   MCHORNEY CA, 1994, MED CARE, V32, P40, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199401000-00004
   MORTENSEN PB, 1993, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V163, P183, DOI 10.1192/bjp.163.2.183
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   ROTH PL, 1994, PERS PSYCHOL, V47, P537, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1994.tb01736.x
   Russo J, 1998, MED CARE, V36, P752, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199805000-00015
   SAKU M, 1995, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V24, P366, DOI 10.1093/ije/24.2.366
   Simpson JC, 1996, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V22, P485
   Stokes M. E., 1995, CATEGORICAL DATA ANA
   U.S. Department of Health and Human Services, 1999, MENT HLTH REP SURG G
   WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199206000-00002
   Ware JE, 1993, SF 36 HLTH SURV MAN
NR 26
TC 32
BP 17
EP 23
PY 2001
PD JAN
VL 189
IS 1
DI 10.1097/00005053-200101000-00004
GA 395HA
UT WOS:000166573900003
ER

PT J
AU Ljungberg, C
   Hanson, E
   Lovgren, M
AF Ljungberg, C
   Hanson, E
   Lovgren, M
TI A home rehabilitation program for stroke patients - A pilot study
SO SCANDINAVIAN JOURNAL OF CARING SCIENCES
J9 SCAND J CARING SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Coll Boras, Sch Hlth Sci, Dept Hlth Sci, S-50190 Boras, Sweden.
   Univ Sheffield, Sch Nursing & Midwifery, Sheffield, S Yorkshire, England.
   Univ Karlstad, Dept Nursing Sci, Karlstad, Sweden.
RP Ljungberg, C, Univ Coll Boras, Sch Hlth Sci, Dept Hlth Sci, Allegatan 1, S-50190 Boras, Sweden.
DE home; rehabilitation program; stroke patients; family; functional
   ability; life satisfaction; leisure activities
ID SATISFACTION
AB The purpose of this study was to develop a rehabilitation program wherein the stroke team, patient and family act as partners in the rehabilitation process initially at hospital and subsequently on discharge for 4 weeks in the stroke patient's home. The study attempted to address the stroke patient's functional ability and life satisfaction from a holistic viewpoint. A quasi-experimental design was used. Thirty-two stroke patients participated in the intervention group and nine in the control group. The intervention group improved in functional ability after 4 weeks at home. They also participated in activities and were generally more active than the control group. Ninety percent of the families in the intervention group experienced high life satisfaction levels after the training period. However, this satisfaction decreased after 6 months, and one year post-stroke, the patient and family's life satisfaction levels increased once more. It is likely that being given the opportunity to make one's own decisions, to be more active and motivated led to improvements in patients' daily life functions as they were able to carry out their preferred activities in the comfort of their own home. The program shortened the admission time for the intervention group by one-third.
CR ALDSTEDT E, 1994, ARBETSTERAPEUTEN, V11, P30
   AQUILONIUS M, 1989, NEUROLOGI
   ASTROM M, 1992, STROKE, V23, P527
   ASTROM M, 1992, CEREBROVASC DIS, V2, P28, DOI 10.1159/000108984
   Baskett JJ, 1999, CLIN REHABIL, V13, P23, DOI 10.1191/026921599701532090
   BONDER BR, 1993, AM J OCCUP THER, V47, P211
   Bradley J.V., 1968, DISTRIBUTION FREE ST
   Brink P. J., 1998, ADV DESIGN NURSING R
   Bygren LO, 1996, BRIT MED J, V313, P1577
   CARR J, 1997, TIDIG AKTIVERING HEM
   Colantonio A., 1993, J GERONTOL, V48, P261
   DODDS TA, 1993, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V74, P531, DOI 10.1016/0003-9993(93)90119-U
   Dungan JM, 1996, J ADV NURS, V23, P1185, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1996.12016.x
   Furlong S, 1996, J ADV NURS, V23, P1254, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1996.11925.x
   GLASS TA, 1999, BRIT MED J, V319, P474
   GRIMBY G, 1990, GUIDE UNIFORM DATA S
   Hart E, 1998, J ADV NURS, V27, P1177, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1998.00646.x
   HAVSTEINSDOTTIR TB, 1997, J ADV NURS, V3, P580
   HEINEMANN AW, 1993, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V74, P566, DOI 10.1016/0003-9993(93)90153-2
   HOOK O, 1995, REHABILITERINGSMEDIC
   Kazdin A. E., 1998, RES CLIN PSYCHOL
   LJUNGBERG C, 1998, UTVECKLING PALLIATIV
   LOVGREN M, 1985, THESIS GOTEBORGS U
   ODEN A, 1975, ANN STAT, V3, P518, DOI 10.1214/aos/1176343082
   Orem DE, 1995, NURSING CONCEPTS PRA
   POLIT D, 1998, NURSING RES PRINCIPL
   Pound P, 1998, CLIN REHABIL, V12, P338, DOI 10.1191/026921598677661555
   Reichardt C. S., 1979, QUASIEXPERIMENTATION, P147
   *SBU, 1992, SLAG
   Schlesselman JJ, 1982, CASE CONTROL STUDIES
   Seymour JE, 1999, INT J PALLIATIVE NUR, V5, P65
   Sjogren K, 1982, Int Rehabil Med, V4, P80
   *STAT, 1994, STATS SOFTW
   Streiner D, 1995, HLTH MEASUREMENT SCA
   TATE DG, 1996, TOP STROKE REHABIL, V2, P1
   TOUCHARD BM, 1999, HOME HLTH NURSE, V1, P45
   WAHRBORG P, 1993, LAKARTIDNINGEN, V38, P3201
   Walker MF, 1999, LANCET, V354, P278, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(98)11128-5
   WIDENHOLMQVIST L, 1993, SCAND J REHABIL MED, V25, P173
   Wilde B., 1994, THESIS U GOTHENBURG
   WILDE B, 1995, 45 CFPP SHSTF
   1994, SOCIALSTYRELSEN OMHA, V94, P9
NR 42
TC 6
BP 44
EP 53
PY 2001
VL 15
IS 1
DI 10.1046/j.1471-6712.2001.1510044.x
GA 414XE
UT WOS:000167690800006
ER

PT J
AU Sahlberg-Blom, E
   Ternestedt, BM
   Johansson, JE
AF Sahlberg-Blom, E
   Ternestedt, BM
   Johansson, JE
TI Is good 'quality of life' possible at the end of life? An explorative
   study of the experiences of a group of cancer patients in two different
   care cultures
SO JOURNAL OF CLINICAL NURSING
J9 J CLIN NURS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Orebro, Dept Caring Sci, S-70182 Orebro, Sweden.
   Univ Uppsala, Dept Publ Hlth & Caring Sci, Sect Social Med, S-75105 Uppsala, Sweden.
   Orebro Med Ctr Hosp, Dept Urol, S-70185 Orebro, Sweden.
RP Sahlberg-Blom, E, Univ Orebro, Dept Caring Sci, S-70182 Orebro, Sweden.
DE care culture; nursing; quality of life; terminal care
ID OF-LIFE; PALLIATIVE CARE; LUNG-CANCER; QUESTIONNAIRE; CHALLENGES; TRIAL
AB The purpose of this paper was to explore how a group of gravel ill patients, cared for in different care cultures, assessed their quality of life during their last month of life.
   The study material comprised quality of life assessments from 47 cancer patients, completed during their last month of life. Two quality of life questionnaires, the EORTC QLQ-C30 and a psychosocial well-being questionnaire, were used. The data were treated in accordance with instructions for the respective questionnaires, and the results are presented primarily as means, mostly at the group level. assessments from patients in two different care cultures, care-orientated and cure-orientated, were compared.
   The results show that despite having an assessed lower quality of life in many dimensions than people in general, several patients experienced happiness and satisfaction during their last month of life.
   'Cognitive functioning' and 'emotional functioning' were the dimensions that differed least from those of the general population, and 'physical functioning', 'role functioning' and 'global health status/quality of life' differed the most. 'Fatigue' showed the highest mean for the symptom scales/items.
   There was a tendency for those cared for in the cure-orientated care culture to report more symptoms than those in the care-orientated care culture. An exception to this was 'pain', which was reported more often by those in the care-orientated care culture.
   The implications of the results are discussed from different angles. The significance of knowledge concerning how patients experience their quality of life is also discussed with respect to the care and the planning of care for dying patients.
CR AARONSON NK, 1993, J NATL CANCER I, V85, P365, DOI 10.1093/jnci/85.5.365
   Abels RI, 1996, ONCOLOGIST, V1, P140
   Albrecht GL, 1999, SOC SCI MED, V48, P977, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(98)00411-0
   Andershed B, 1998, CANCER NURS, V21, P106, DOI 10.1097/00002820-199804000-00004
   BARRELET L, 1993, PALLIATIVE MED S1, V73, P39
   BIRCUMSHAW D, 1993, J ADV NURS, V18, P1665, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1993.18111665.x
   BOSANQUET N, 1999, PROVIDING PALLIATIVE
   Bowling A., 1997, MEASURING HLTH REV Q
   CELLA DF, 1995, SUPPORT CARE CANCER, V3, P11, DOI 10.1007/BF00343916
   Copp G, 1993, Palliat Med, V7, P19, DOI 10.1177/026921639300700104
   Cronbach LJ., 1951, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V6, P297, DOI DOI 10.1007/BF02310555
   DRAPER P, 1997, NURSING PERSPECITIVE
   Fakhoury WKH, 1998, INT J NURS STUD, V35, P171, DOI 10.1016/S0020-7489(98)00026-1
   Fayers P, 1995, EORTC QLQ C30 SCORIN
   FEIGENBERG L, 1977, TERMINALVARD
   Ferrell B R, 1996, Oncol Nurs Forum, V23, P909
   Fowler FJ, 1999, J PAIN SYMPTOM MANAG, V17, P114, DOI 10.1016/S0885-3924(98)00133-X
   Fryback P B, 1993, Nurs Sci Q, V6, P147, DOI 10.1177/089431849300600308
   GEORGE JB, 1990, NURSING THEORIES BAS
   Greisinger AJ, 1997, CANCER PRACT, V5, P147
   HALL L, 1964, CAN NURSE, V60, P151
   Hjermstad MJ, 1998, J CLIN ONCOL, V16, P1188
   Irvine B, 1993, Br J Nurs, V2, P218
   Jordhoy MS, 1999, PALLIATIVE MED, V13, P299, DOI 10.1191/026921699668963873
   KAASA S, 1988, EUR J CANCER CLIN ON, V24, P691, DOI 10.1016/0277-5379(88)90301-X
   KAASA S, 1988, ACTA ONCOL, V27, P335, DOI 10.3109/02841868809093551
   KAASA S, 1989, RADIOTHER ONCOL, V15, P235, DOI 10.1016/0167-8140(89)90091-1
   Kaasa S, 1998, STAT MED, V17, P623, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0258(19980315/15)17:5/7<623::AID-SIM809>3.0.CO;2-5
   KING C, 1998, QUALITY LIFE NURSING
   King C., 1998, QUALITY LIFE NURSING, P23
   KNIGHT M, 1981, J ADV NURS, V6, P221, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.1981.tb03216.x
   Kuuppelomaki M, 1998, CANCER NURS, V21, P364, DOI 10.1097/00002820-199810000-00008
   LEITGEB C, 1994, CANCER-AM CANCER SOC, V73, P2535, DOI 10.1002/1097-0142(19940515)73:10<2535::AID-CNCR2820731014>3.0.CO;2-5
   LINDENCRONA C, 1987, THESIS UPPSALA U, P19
   QYARNSTROM U, 1979, UPPLEVELSER INFOR DO
   Richards MA, 1997, PALLIATIVE MED, V11, P89, DOI 10.1177/026921639701100201
   Sahlberg-Blom E, 2000, NURS ETHICS, V7, P296, DOI 10.1177/096973300000700404
   Sahlberg-Blom E, 1998, PALLIATIVE MED, V12, P287, DOI 10.1191/026921698668132632
   SALISBURY C, 1999, PROVIDING PALLIATIVE, P131
   Salisbury C, 1999, PALLIATIVE MED, V13, P3, DOI 10.1191/026921699677461429
   SAUNDERS CM, 1978, MANAGEMENT TERMINAL, P1
   SEALE C, 1991, SOC SCI MED, V32, P147, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(91)90054-G
   SEALE CF, 1989, SOC SCI MED, V28, P551, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(89)90249-9
   Seymour J, 1999, REFLECTIONS PALLIATI
   Stewart AL, 1999, J PAIN SYMPTOM MANAG, V17, P93, DOI 10.1016/S0885-3924(98)00131-6
   Streiner DL, 1998, HLTH MEASUREMENT SCA
   SUTCLIFFECHIDGE.J, 1996, INT J PALLIATIVE NUR, V2, P192
   Teno JM, 1999, J PAIN SYMPTOM MANAG, V17, P75, DOI 10.1016/S0885-3924(98)00134-1
   TERNESTEDT BM, 1999, SOCIALMEDICINSK TIDS, V3, P239
   TERNESTEDT BM, 1998, VARDFORBUNDETS FOU S
   TWYCROSS RG, 1993, OXFORD TXB PALLIATIV, P651
   Weisman A., 1968, COMMUNITY MENTAL HLT, V4
   WEISMAN AD, 1974, REALIZATION DEATH GU
   Weisman A D, 1988, Hosp J, V4, P65, DOI 10.1300/J011v04n01_05
   WHO, 1990, TECHN REP SER WHO
NR 55
TC 19
BP 550
EP 561
PY 2001
PD JUL
VL 10
IS 4
DI 10.1046/j.1365-2702.2001.00511.x
GA 452ZW
UT WOS:000169890600018
ER

PT J
AU Butt, AN
   Choi, JN
AF Butt, Arif Nazir
   Choi, Jin Nam
TI The effects of cognitive appraisal and emotion on social motive and
   negotiation behavior: The critical role of agency of negotiator emotion
SO HUMAN PERFORMANCE
J9 HUM PERFORM
LA English
DT Article
C1 Seoul Natl Univ, Grad Sch Business, Kwanak Ku, Seoul 151742, South Korea.
   Lahore Univ Management Sci, Lahore, Pakistan.
RP Choi, JN, Seoul Natl Univ, Grad Sch Business, Kwanak Ku, Seoul 151742, South Korea.
EM jinnam.choi@mcgill.ca
ID DYADIC NEGOTIATION; POSITIVE AFFECT; IMPACT; ANGER; MODEL; CONFLICT;
   JUDGMENT; PERFORMANCE; SETTLEMENT; OUTCOMES
AB This study presents an emotion-based model of the negotiation process and validates it using data from a dyadic negotiation simulation. We propose that cognitive appraisal of the situation generates one of four emotions (pride-achievement, gratitude, guilt-shame, and anger), depending on the valence and agency of the emotion. We also hypothesize that the effect of negotiator emotion on negotiation behavior is mediated by social motive. Structural equation modeling analyses of the data obtained from 322 participants supported most of the relationships hypothesized in the proposed model. Surprisingly, emotions with the same valetnce (positive or negative) exhibited contrasting relationships with collaborative and competitive motives, depending on their agency (caused by the self or the other). These findings highlight the importance of considering agency in any examination of the roles of distinct emotions in a negotiation setting. This study also offers a process-based account of how emotion is elicited and how it influences behavior in a negotiation situation.
CR Allred KG, 1997, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V70, P175, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1997.2705
   BARON RA, 1990, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P368, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1990.tb00417.x
   Barry B, 1996, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V67, P127, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1996.0069
   BAZERMAN MH, 1987, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V9, P247
   BEERSMA B, 2002, ORG BEHAV HUMAN DECI, V81, P227
   Beersma B, 1999, INT J CONFL MANAGE, V10, P385, DOI 10.1108/eb022831
   Bentler P. M., 1995, EQS STRUCTURAL EQUAT
   Blake R. R., 1964, MANAGERIAL GRID
   Bollen K. A., 1989, STRUCTURAL EQUATIONS
   Butt AN, 2005, J ORGAN BEHAV, V26, P681, DOI 10.1002/job.328
   CARNEVALE PJD, 1986, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V37, P1, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(86)90041-5
   Conlon DE, 2002, INT J CONFL MANAGE, V13, P38, DOI 10.1108/eb022866
   De Dreu CKW, 2001, J ORGAN BEHAV, V22, P309, DOI 10.1002/job.71
   Forgas JP, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P565, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.3.565
   FORGAS JP, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P39, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.117.1.39
   Friedman R, 2004, J APPL PSYCHOL, V89, P369, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.89.2.369
   Heider F., 1958, PSYCHOL INTERPERSONA
   Hofstede G., 1991, CULTURES ORG SOFTWAR
   Kelley H. H., 1978, INTERPERSONAL RELATI
   Ketelaar T, 2003, COGNITION EMOTION, V17, P429, DOI 10.1080/02699930143000662
   Kramer R., 1995, NEGOTIATION SOCIAL P
   KUMAR R, 1997, J APPL BEHAV SCI, V33, P84, DOI 10.1177/0021886397331007
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   Lerner JS, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P473
   MACCALLUM RC, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V114, P184
   OConnor KM, 1997, INT J CONFL MANAGE, V8, P114, DOI 10.1108/eb022792
   PINKLEY RL, 1994, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V57, P97, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1994.1006
   Pruitt D. G., 1993, NEGOTIATION SOCIAL C
   RAHIM MA, 1983, ACAD MANAGE J, V26, P368, DOI 10.2307/255985
   Richins ML, 1997, J CONSUM RES, V24, P127, DOI 10.1086/209499
   ROSEMAN IJ, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P899, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.5.899
   Rubin J. Z., 1975, SOCIAL PSYCHOL BARGA
   RUEKERT RW, 1984, J MARKETING RES, V21, P226, DOI 10.2307/3151706
   Scherer K. R., 1988, COGNITIVE PERSPECTIV, P89
   Scherer KR, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P902, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.5.902
   SMITH CA, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P813, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.4.813
   SMITH CA, 1989, UNPUB ANTECEDENTS EM
   TANGNEY JP, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P669, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.4.669
   TETLOCK PE, 1992, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P331, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60287-7
   Thompson L, 2000, J EXP PSYCHOL-APPL, V6, P3, DOI 10.1037//0278-7393.6.1.3
   THOMPSON L, 1990, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V47, P98, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(90)90048-E
   THOMPSON L, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V108, P515, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.108.3.515
   van Kleef GA, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P57, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.1.57
   Weiner B., 1986, ATTRIBUTION THEORY M
   WEINGART LR, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P504, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.78.3.504
NR 45
TC 8
BP 305
EP 325
PY 2006
VL 19
IS 4
DI 10.1207/s15327043hup1904_1
GA 115JR
UT WOS:000242731100001
ER

PT B
AU Lin, JS
   Liou, SH
   Hsieh, WC
   Liao, YY
   Wang, HC
   Lan, QH
AF Lin, Jzau-Sheng
   Liou, Shao-Han
   Hsieh, Wu-Chih
   Liao, Yu-Yi
   Wang, HongChao
   Lan, QingHua
TI Facial Expression Recognition Based on Field Programmable Gate Array
SO FIFTH INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON INFORMATION ASSURANCE AND SECURITY, VOL 1, PROCEEDINGS
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Lin, Jzau-Sheng; Liou, Shao-Han; Hsieh, Wu-Chih; Liao, Yu-Yi] Natl Chin Yi Univ Technol, Dept Comp Sci & Informat Engn, Taichung, Taiwan.
RP Lin, JS, Natl Chin Yi Univ Technol, Dept Comp Sci & Informat Engn, 35 Lane 215 Sec 1 Chung Shan Rd, Taichung, Taiwan.
EM jslin@ncut.edu.tw
DE CMAC; FPGA; Facial expression recognition; Feature extraction
AB In this paper, we proposed a hardware system with Field Programmable Gate Array (FPGA) for facial expression recognition which used Haar Discrete Wavelet Transform (DWT) and Cerebellar Model Articulation Controller (CMAC)
   Firstly, the facial expression features are automatically extracted and preprocessed to obtain the frontal view of faces A 2D DWT IP is then used to decrease the size of images. Thirdly, a block size of the lower frequency of DWT coefficients is rearranged as input vectors with binary manner to send into the proposed CMAC IP that can rapidly obtain output using non-linear mapping with look-up table in training or recognizing phase. Finally, the experimental results demonstrated recognition rates with a block size of coefficient in lower frequency to recognize six expressions, including happiness, sadness, surprise, anger, disgust and natural to show promising recognition results
CR ALBUS JS, 1975, J DYNAMIC SYSTEM SEP
   [Anonymous], JAPANESE FEMALE FACI
   Ekman P, 1978, FACIAL ACTION CODING
   Lyons M., 1998, P INT C FAC GEST REC
   QI XX, 2007, AUT SEC ID 2007 IEEE, P169
   Tian Y., 2002, P 5 IEEE INT C AUT F
   Zhang Z., 1998, IEEE INT C AUT FAC G, P454
NR 7
TC 1
BP 547
EP 550
PY 2009
DI 10.1109/IAS.2009.266
GA BNX92
UT WOS:000275852000125
ER

PT J
AU Zhang, DH
   He, HL
AF Zhang, Denghao
   He, Hailong
TI PERSONALITY TRAITS AND LIFE SATISFACTION: A CHINESE CASE STUDY
SO SOCIAL BEHAVIOR AND PERSONALITY
J9 SOC BEHAV PERSONAL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Zhang, Denghao] Renmin Univ, Dept Psychol, Beijing 100872, Peoples R China.
   [He, Hailong] TianJin NanKai High Sch, Tianjin, Peoples R China.
RP Zhang, DH, Renmin Univ, Dept Psychol, 59 Zhongguancun Ave, Beijing 100872, Peoples R China.
EM zhangdenghao@126.com
DE personality; life satisfaction; Chinese Personality Scale
ID HAPPY PERSONALITY; CULTURE
AB The relationship between the subjective well-being and personality of Chinese public servants employed by a local authority was examined. A total of 682 participants completed the Delighted-Terrible Faces Scale (Andrews & Withey, 1976) and the Chinese Personality Scale (Wang & Cui, 2003). Regression analysis results indicated that extraversion was the strongest predictor of subjective well-being.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Chamorro-Premuzic T, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V42, P1633, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.10.029
   CHURCH AT, 1987, PSYCHOL BULL, V102, P272, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.102.2.272
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Eid M., 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL, P97
   GILHOOLY M, 2005, UNDERSTANDING QUALIT, P213
   Lucas R., 2000, TEMPERAMENT PERSONAL, P211
   Lucas RE, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P1039, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.6.1039
   McCrae RR, 1997, AM PSYCHOL, V52, P509, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.52.5.509
   MCCRAE RR, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P586, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.56.4.586
   McCrae RR, 2000, AM BEHAV SCI, V44, P10, DOI 10.1177/00027640021956062
   Wang D, 2005, ASIAN J SOC PSYCHOL, V8, P97, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-839X.2005.00158.x
   Wang D., 2004, ACTA PSYCHOL SINICA, V36, P347
   [??? Wang Dengefeng], 2003, [????, Acta Psychological Sinica], V35, P127
NR 16
TC 1
BP 1119
EP 1122
PY 2010
VL 38
IS 8
DI 10.2224/sbp.2010.38.8.1119
GA 651FP
UT WOS:000281911800012
ER

PT S
AU Zhang, JM
   Lu, J
   Sui, WJ
AF Zhang, Junmin
   Lu, Jing
   Sui, Wenjun
TI Campus Planning and Design Research Based on College Students' happiness
   Rating-case study of ShandongJianzhu university campus
SO TRENDS IN BUILDING MATERIALS RESEARCH, PTS 1 AND 2
J9 ADV MATER RES-SWITZ
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
EM zhjm@sdjzu.edu.cn; lu.jing12321@163.com; 824318989@qq.com
DE happiness rating; campus planning; evaluation model; design inspiration
AB Combining the study of college Students' happiness, this text establishes a set of campus planning and design evaluation system related to college students' happiness degree from the perspective of student's personal use. Also a practical example is evaluated.
CR Bai Xue, 2001, NEW ARCHITECTURE APR, P04
   Ma Ye, 2005, ARCHITECTURAL TH JAN
   Zhang Wen-zhong, 2007, GEOGRAPHICAL SCI FEB
   Zhu Xiaolei, 2003, NEW ARCHITECTURE JUN
NR 4
TC 0
BP 1123
EP 1127
PY 2012
VL 450-451
DI 10.4028/www.scientific.net/AMR.450-451.1123
GA BCA79
UT WOS:000309497800226
ER

PT J
AU Moneta, GB
   Wong, OC
AF Moneta, GB
   Wong, OC
TI The daily affect of heroin addicts in a therapeutic community: A pilot
   study in Hong Kong
SO SOCIAL BEHAVIOR AND PERSONALITY
J9 SOC BEHAV PERSONAL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Chinese Univ Hong Kong, Harvard Business Sch, Boston, MA 02163 USA.
   Chinese Univ Hong Kong, Dept Psychol, Boston, MA 02163 USA.
RP Moneta, GB, Chinese Univ Hong Kong, Harvard Business Sch, Soldiers Field Rd, Boston, MA 02163 USA.
DE Chinese heroin addicts; Positive and Negative Affect Schedule (PANAS);
   self-medication hypothesis; sensation seeking; challenges; skills; flow;
   boredom; anxiety; multilevel modeling
ID ABUSERS
AB The authors examined how heroin addicts' affect varies in relation to perceived levels of challenges and skills in daily activities. Fourteen male residents of a therapeutic community completed 21 end-of-day diaries measuring affect. Unexpectedly, addicts had comparable positive affect to, and less negative affect, than a nonclinical student sample. Positive affect correlated with the imbalance of challenges and skills. Heroin addicts deviate from the flow model of healthy functioning as they optimize affect in states of either overcontrol or lack of control.
CR COLEMAN SB, 1986, FAM PROCESS, V25, P5, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.1986.00005.x
   Craig R J, 1986, NIDA Res Monogr, V74, P25
   Gerra G, 1995, PROG NEURO-PSYCHOPH, V19, P1225, DOI 10.1016/0278-5846(95)00262-6
   Goldstein H., 1995, MULTILEVEL STAT MODE
   KHANTZIAN EJ, 1985, AM J PSYCHIAT, V142, P1259
   KRUEGER DW, 1981, J HUM STRESS, V7, P3
   MASSIMINI F, 1987, J NERV MENT DIS, V175, P545, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198709000-00006
   Moneta GB, 1999, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V27, P603, DOI 10.2224/sbp.1999.27.6.603
   OBITZ FW, 1974, INT J ADDICT, V9, P757
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   YAU ML, 1999, THESIS CHINESE U HON
   ZUCKERMAN M, 1975, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V43, P286, DOI 10.1037/h0076738
NR 12
TC 0
BP 561
EP 565
PY 2002
VL 30
IS 6
DI 10.2224/sbp.2002.30.6.561
GA 607LB
UT WOS:000178792100005
ER

PT J
AU Knight, J
AF Knight, John
TI The economic causes and consequences of social instability in China
SO CHINA ECONOMIC REVIEW
J9 CHINA ECON REV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Knight, John] Univ Oxford, Dept Econ, Oxford OX1 3UQ, England.
   [Knight, John] China Growth Ctr, Oxford OX1 4AR, England.
   [Knight, John] Beijing Normal Univ, China Inst Income Distribut, Sch Business Adm & Econ, Beijing 100875, Peoples R China.
RP Knight, J, Univ Oxford, Dept Econ, Oxford OX1 3UQ, England.
EM john.knight@economics.ox.ac.uk
DE China; Developmental state; Governance; Inequality; Social instability
ID POLITICAL INSTABILITY; LIFE SATISFACTION; INCOME
AB This paper provides a survey of the economic literature relevant to social instability in China and moulds it into an argument. The objective is to offer a fresh view of economic policy and performance through the lens of the threat posed by social instability. This is a concept that economists rarely analyse, and yet it can lurk behind much economic policy-making. China's leadership has often publicly expressed its concern to avoid 'social instability'. It is viewed as a threat both to the political order and to the continued rapid growth of the economy. This threat to growth in turn endangers the maintenance of social stability. The paper examines the likely economic determinants of social instability, using both surveys and other evidence. After discussing the determinants of China's rapid growth, the paper goes on to examine the likely mechanisms by which social instability can affect the growth rate. There is a case for more research on the role of social instability in the economic development process. (c) 2013 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Aisen A., 2011, WP1112 IMF
   Alesina Alberto, 1996, J ECON GROWTH, V1, P189, DOI 10.1007/BF00138862
   Alesina A, 1996, EUR ECON REV, V40, P1203, DOI 10.1016/0014-2921(95)00030-5
   Appleton S, 2008, WORLD DEV, V36, P2325, DOI 10.1016/j.worlddev.2008.04.009
   Asian Development Bank, 2007, IN AS
   Campos NF, 2002, J DEV ECON, V67, P157, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3878(01)00181-X
   China Labour Bulletin, 2012, RES REPORT
   Collier P, 2004, OXFORD ECON PAP, V56, P563, DOI 10.1093/oep/gpf064
   Deng Quheng, RISING INEQUALITY CH
   Easterlin RA, 2012, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V109, P9775, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1205672109
   EASTERLY W, 2006, EC POLITICS, V0018
   Frijters P, 2012, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V81, P159, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2011.09.007
   Goldstone JA, 2010, AM J POLIT SCI, V54, P190
   Gurr Ted R., 1970, WHY MEN REBEL
   Helliwell J., 2012, WORLD HAPPINESS REPO
   HIRSCHMA.AO, 1973, Q J ECON, V87, P544, DOI 10.2307/1882024
   Knight J, 2009, CHINA ECON REV, V20, P635, DOI 10.1016/j.chieco.2008.09.003
   Knight J, 2008, INEQUALITY AND PUBLIC POLICY IN CHINA, P221, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511510922.009
   Knight J., 2011, OXFORD DEV STUDIES, V39, P1
   Knight J, 2010, J DEV STUD, V46, P506, DOI 10.1080/00220380903012763
   Knight J, 2012, CHINAS REMARKABLE EC
   Knight J, 2010, WORLD DEV, V38, P113, DOI 10.1016/j.worlddev.2009.03.002
   Knight J, 2011, CHINA ECON REV, V22, P585, DOI 10.1016/j.chieco.2011.01.006
   Knight J., 2012, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V109, P5870
   Knight J, 2008, ECON TRANSIT, V16, P389, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0351.2008.00329.x
   Knight J, 2010, J DEV STUD, V46, P1786, DOI 10.1080/00220388.2010.492948
   Knight J, 2012, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V82, P67, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2011.12.005
   Kung J., I DESIGN CH IN PRESS
   MAURO P, 1995, Q J ECON, V110, P681, DOI 10.2307/2946696
   Minzner C., 2005, SOCIAL INSTABILITY C
   Perotti R, 1996, J ECON GROWTH, V1, P149, DOI 10.1007/BF00138861
   Qian Y., 2003, SEARCH PROSPERITY AN
   Rabin M, 1998, J ECON LIT, V36, P11
   Ray D., 1998, DEV EC
   Shirk Susan L., 2008, CHINA FRAGILE SUPERP
   Wedeman A., 2008, CORRUPTION CHINA CRI
   Wei SJ, 2011, J POLIT ECON, V119, P511, DOI 10.1086/660887
   Whyte M., 2010, MYTH SOCIAL VOLCANO
   World Bank, 2001, WORLDW GOV IND WORLD
   Yao Y, 2010, CHINA INT J, V8, P330
NR 40
TC 0
BP 17
EP 26
PY 2013
PD JUN
VL 25
DI 10.1016/j.chieco.2013.01.001
GA 144SJ
UT WOS:000318960400002
ER

PT J
AU Lambert, EG
   Hogan, NL
   Jiang, SH
   Elechi, OO
   Benjamin, B
   Morris, A
   Laux, JM
   Dupuy, P
AF Lambert, Eric G.
   Hogan, Nancy L.
   Jiang, Shanhe
   Elechi, O. Oko
   Benjamin, Barbaranne
   Morris, Angela
   Laux, John M.
   Dupuy, Paula
TI The relationship among distributive and procedural justice and
   correctional life satisfaction, burnout, and turnover intent: An
   exploratory study
SO JOURNAL OF CRIMINAL JUSTICE
J9 J CRIM JUST
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lambert, Eric G.] Wayne State Univ, Dept Criminal Justice, Detroit, MI 48202 USA.
   [Hogan, Nancy L.] Ferris State Univ, Sch Criminal Justice, Big Rapids, MI 49307 USA.
   [Jiang, Shanhe] Univ Toledo, Dept Criminal Justice, Toledo, OH 43606 USA.
   [Elechi, O. Oko] Prairie View A&M Univ, Dept Justice Studies, Prairie View, TX 77446 USA.
   [Benjamin, Barbaranne] Univ Toledo, Coll Hlth Sci & Human Serv, Toledo, OH 43606 USA.
   [Laux, John M.; Dupuy, Paula] Univ Toledo, Dept Counselor Educ, Toledo, OH 43606 USA.
   [Laux, John M.; Dupuy, Paula] Univ Toledo, Sch Psychol, Toledo, OH 43606 USA.
RP Lambert, EG, Wayne State Univ, Dept Criminal Justice, 3281 Fac Adm Bldg, Detroit, MI 48202 USA.
EM dz9258@wayne.edu
ID WORK-RELATED STRESS; ORGANIZATIONAL JUSTICE; JOB-SATISFACTION; EMPLOYEE
   TURNOVER; OFFICER BURNOUT; TREATMENT STAFF; IMPACT; COMMITMENT;
   PERSONNEL; METAANALYSIS
AB Distributive and procedural justice, two dimensions Of Organizational justice, have been found to be salient antecedents of many correctional staff attitudes, such as job stress, job satisfaction, and organizational commitment; however, little correctional research has examined their relationships with the life satisfaction, burnout, and turnover intent. Multivariate regression equations were estimated to determine the association of personal characteristics, distributive justice, and procedural justice with the life satisfaction, burnout, and turnover intent of correctional employees based on a survey of 160 staff at a private midwestern maximum security institution. Both distributive and procedural justice had a statistically significant inverse association with burnout and turnover intent, while procedural justice had a significant positive relationship with life satisfaction. Additionally, the results indicated that the association of procedural justice was larger than the association for distributive justice. Similar results were obtained using only responses from correctional officers. (C) 2009 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR AGNEW R, 1992, CRIMINOLOGY, V30, P47, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-9125.1992.tb01093.x
   Akers R., 2000, CRIMINOLOGICAL THEOR
   Akers R. L., 2009, CRIMINOLOGICAL THEOR
   [Anonymous], 1984, APPLIED SOCIAL PSYCH, V5, P133
   Armstrong G. S., 2004, J CRIM JUST, V32, P577
   Belcastro P., 1982, CRIM JUSTICE BEHAV, V9, P387, DOI 10.1177/0093854882009004001
   Beugre C. D., 1998, MANAGING FAIRNESS OR
   BURKE RJ, 1986, HUM RELAT, V39, P487, DOI 10.1177/001872678603900601
   Byrd T. G., 2000, J CRIME CRIMINAL JUS, V23, P69
   Camp Scott D., 2002, CRIMINOLOGY PUBLIC P, V1, P427, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-9133.2002.tb00102.x
   Carlson J., 2006, J OFFENDER REHABILIT, V43, P19, DOI DOI 10.1300/J076V43N03_02
   Carlson JR, 2003, PRISON J, V83, P277, DOI 10.1177/0032885503256327
   Carmines Edward G., 1979, RELIABILITY VALIDITY
   CAWSEY TF, 1979, PERS J, V58, P90
   Cherniss C., 1980, STAFF BURNOUT JOB ST
   Cherniss C., 1980, PROFESSIONAL BURNOUT
   CLEAR T, 2006, AM CORRECTIONS
   Comrey AL, 1992, 1 COURSE FACTOR ANAL, Vsecond
   Cullen F. T., 1985, JUSTICE Q, V2, P505, DOI 10.1080/07418828500088711
   Dennis G. L., 1998, CORRECTIONS TODAY, V60, P96
   Donovan N., 2002, LIFE SATISFACTION ST
   Dowden C, 2004, J CRIM JUST, V32, P31, DOI 10.1016/j.jcrimjus.2003.10.003
   Folger R., 1998, ORG JUSTICE HUMAN RE
   FREUDENB.HJ, 1974, J SOC ISSUES, V30, P159
   Garland B., 2002, CORRECTIONS TODAY, V64, P116
   Garland B, 2004, PRISON J, V84, P452, DOI 10.1177/0032885504269343
   Garner BR, 2007, INT J OFFENDER THER, V51, P510, DOI 10.1177/0306624X06298708
   GERSTEIN LH, 1987, CRIM JUSTICE BEHAV, V14, P352, DOI 10.1177/0093854887014003006
   Gorsuch R. L., 1983, FACTOR ANAL
   GREENBERG J, 1990, J MANAGE, V16, P399, DOI 10.1177/014920639001600208
   Greenberg J., 1982, EQUITY JUSTICE SOCIA, P389
   GREENBERG J, 1990, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V12, P111
   GREENBERG J, 1987, J APPL PSYCHOL, V72, P55, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.72.1.55
   GREENBERG J, 1987, ACAD MANAGE REV, V12, P9, DOI 10.2307/257990
   Greenberg J., 1997, ANTISOCIAL BEHAV ORG, P85
   Griffin M. L., 2006, J CONT CRIMINAL JUST, V22, P4
   Griffin ML, 2001, J CRIM JUST, V29, P219, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2352(01)00086-1
   Griffin ML, 2005, J CRIM JUST, V33, P611, DOI 10.1016/j.jcrimjus.2005.08.010
   HACKMAN JR, 1971, J APPL PSYCHOL, V55, P259, DOI 10.1037/h0031152
   Hart PM, 1999, J APPL PSYCHOL, V84, P564, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.84.4.564
   Huff CR, 2002, CRIMINOLOGY, V40, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-9125.2002.tb00947.x
   Hurst T. E., 1997, AM J CRIMINAL JUSTIC, V22, P121, DOI 10.1007/BF02887343
   Johnson RR, 2004, POLICING, V27, P487, DOI 10.1108/13639510410566235
   JOY VL, 1992, GROUP ORGAN MANAGE, V17, P297, DOI 10.1177/1059601192173008
   Jurik N. C., 1987, CRIM JUSTICE BEHAV, V24, P5
   Kantak D., 1992, J PERSONAL SELLING S, V12, P1
   Keinan G, 2007, CRIM JUSTICE BEHAV, V34, P380, DOI 10.1177/0093854806290007
   Kennedy R., 2001, AM BECOMING RACIAL T, VII, P1
   Kiekbusch R., 2003, CRIMINAL JUSTICE STU, V16, P67
   LAMBERT E, 2002, CORRECTIONS COMPENDI, V27, P1
   Lambert E., 2005, J CRIME JUSTICE, V18, P1
   Lambert E, 2003, J CRIM JUST, V31, P155, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2352(02)00222-2
   Lambert E., 2005, SECUR J, V18, P33, DOI 10.1057/palgrave.sj.8340210
   LAMBERT E, 2002, CORRECTIONS COMPENDI, V27, P24
   Lambert E., 2002, JUSTICE PROFESSIONAL, V15, P181, DOI 10.1080/08884310214022
   Lambert E., 2006, AM J CRIMINAL JUSTIC, V30, P227, DOI DOI 10.1007/BF02885893
   Lambert E. G., 2006, APPL PSYCHOL CRIMINA, V2, P57
   Lambert E. G., 2001, AM J CRIMINAL JUSTIC, V26, P61, DOI 10.1007/BF02886857
   Lambert E. G., 2006, CRIMINAL JUSTICE STU, V19, P23, DOI 10.1080/14786010600615967
   Lambert EG, 2007, J CRIM JUST, V35, P644, DOI 10.1016/j.jcrimjus.2007.09.001
   Lambert EG, 2004, PRISON J, V84, P208, DOI 10.1177/0032885504265078
   Lambert EG, 2005, PUNISHM SOC, V7, P259, DOI 10.1177/1462474505053829
   Lambert Eric, 2009, CRIMINAL JUSTICE REV, V34, P96
   LANDY FJ, 1980, J APPL PSYCHOL, V65, P355, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.65.3.355
   Leventhal G. S., 1980, SOCIAL EXCHANGE ADV, P27, DOI DOI 10.1007/978-1-4613-3087-5_2
   Lincoln James R., 1990, CULTURE CONTROL COMM
   Lindquist C. A., 1986, J OFFENDER COUNSELLI, V10, P5
   Maguire K., 2007, SOURCEBOOK CRIMINAL
   Martin CL, 1996, GROUP ORGAN MANAGE, V21, P84, DOI 10.1177/1059601196211005
   MASLACH C., 1982, BURNOUT COST CARING
   MASLACH C, 1981, J OCCUP BEHAV, V2, P99, DOI 10.1002/job.4030020205
   Maslach C, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P397, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.397
   MCSHANE M, 1991, CORRECTIONS TODAY, V53, P220
   Mitchell O, 2000, JUSTICE Q, V17, P333, DOI 10.1080/07418820000096351
   MOBLEY WH, 1979, PSYCHOL BULL, V86, P493, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.86.3.493
   Morgan RD, 2002, CRIM JUSTICE BEHAV, V29, P144, DOI 10.1177/0093854802029002002
   Neveu JP, 2007, J ORGAN BEHAV, V28, P21, DOI 10.1002/job.393
   OLDHAM GR, 1981, ADMIN SCI QUART, V26, P66, DOI 10.2307/2392600
   Pines A. M., 2005, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU, V39, P625, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.PAID.2005.02.009
   Poole E., 1991, AM JAILS PUBLIC POLI, P163
   Price J. L., 1986, ABSENTEEISM TURNOVER
   Quinn R.P., 1979, 1977 QUALITY EMPLOYM
   Sager EK, 1998, J VOCAT BEHAV, V53, P254
   Saylor W. G., 1992, J OFFENDER REHABILIT, V17, P133, DOI 10.1300/J076v17n03_10
   Schaufeli WB, 2000, INT J STRESS MANAGE, V7, P19, DOI 10.1023/A:1009514731657
   SCHMALLAGER F, 2006, CRIMINAL JUSTICE TOD
   SHAMIR B, 1982, CRIM JUSTICE BEHAV, V8, P233
   Sheppard B. H., 1992, ORG JUSTICE SEARCH F
   Slate RN, 1997, J CRIM JUST, V25, P397, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2352(97)00023-8
   STEEL RP, 1984, J APPL PSYCHOL, V69, P673, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.69.4.673
   Stohr M. K., 1994, JUSTICE Q, V11, P471, DOI 10.1080/07418829400092361
   STOHR MK, 1992, J CRIM JUST, V20, P455, DOI 10.1016/0047-2352(92)90080-S
   TANG T, 1996, SAM ADV MANAGEME SUM, P25
   Thibaut J., 1975, PROCEDURAL JUSTICE P
   TOCH H, 1982, FED PROBAT, V46, P35
   Triplett R, 1999, J CRIM JUST, V27, P371, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2352(98)00066-X
   Triplett R, 1996, J CRIM JUST, V24, P291, DOI 10.1016/0047-2352(96)00018-9
   Tyler T. R., 1990, WHY PEOPLE OBEY LAW
   Tyler TR, 2004, ANN AM ACAD POLIT SS, V593, P84, DOI 10.1177/0002716203262627
   VANVOORHIS P, 1991, J RES CRIME DELINQ, V28, P472, DOI 10.1177/0022427891028004007
   Weisberg J., 1991, INT J HUM RESOUR MAN, V2, P359
   Whitehead J. T., 1989, BURNOUT PROBATION CO
   Wright K., 1997, JUSTICE Q, V14, P524
   WRIGHT TA, 1993, J CRIM JUST, V21, P131, DOI 10.1016/0047-2352(93)90071-T
NR 104
TC 8
BP 7
EP 16
PY 2010
PD JAN-FEB
VL 38
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.jcrimjus.2009.11.002
GA 558LJ
UT WOS:000274743600002
ER

PT J
AU Sibley, CG
AF Sibley, Chris G.
TI The BIAS-Treatment Scale (BIAS-TS): A Measure of the Subjective
   Experience of Active and Passive Harm and Facilitation
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY ASSESSMENT
J9 J PERS ASSESS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Auckland, Dept Psychol, Auckland, New Zealand.
RP Sibley, CG, Univ Auckland, Dept Psychol, Private Bag 92019, Auckland, New Zealand.
EM c.sibley@auckland.ac.nz
ID STEREOTYPE CONTENT MODEL; PERCEIVED DISCRIMINATION;
   RACIAL-DISCRIMINATION; BENEVOLENT SEXISM; PERSONALITY; PREJUDICE;
   HEALTH; DIMENSIONS; MAP; PERCEPTIONS
AB This article describes the Behaviors from Intergroup Affect and Stereotypes-Treatment Scale (BIAS-TS), a self-report measure of experiences of active harm, passive harm, active facilitation, and passive facilitation. The BIAS-TS was derived from the Behaviors from Intergroup Affect and Stereotypes (BIAS) Map, and provided reliable, replicable, and stable indexes of different harmful and facilitatory behaviors that people encounter in their day-to-day lives from multiple sources (Studies 1 and 2). The BIAS-TS subscales were uniquely associated with concurrent subjective well-being, and were distinct from the HEXACO dimensions of personality, Social Dominance Orientation, and Right-Wing Authoritarianism (Study 3). The BIAS-TS also provided novel support for the subordinate-male target hypothesis proposed by social dominance theory (Study 4). The BIAS-TS instruction set can be easily reworded to assess perceived discrimination and intergroup rejection from specific or multiple general sources and is applicable in numerous contexts. A copy of the BIAS-TS is included.
CR Altemeyer B, 1998, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P47
   Altemeyer B., 1996, AUTHORITARIAN SPECTR
   Ashton MC, 2009, J PERS ASSESS, V91, P340, DOI 10.1080/00223890902935878
   Ashton MC, 2007, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V11, P150, DOI 10.1177/1088868306294907
   Barnes LL, 2004, J AGING HEALTH, V16, P315, DOI 10.1177/0898264304264202
   Bastos JL, 2010, SOC SCI MED, V70, P1091, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2009.12.020
   BODENHAUSEN GV, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P726, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.5.726
   Branscombe NR, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P135, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.77.1.135
   Carvallo M, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P94, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.90.1.94
   Cuddy AJC, 2008, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P61, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(07)00002-0
   Cuddy AJC, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V92, P631, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.92.4.631
   Cummins RA, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V64, P159, DOI 10.1023/A:1024704320683
   Duckitt J, 2009, PSYCHOL INQ, V20, P98, DOI 10.1080/10478400903028540
   Fabrigar LR, 1999, PSYCHOL METHODS, V4, P272, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.4.3.272
   Fiske ST, 1999, J SOC ISSUES, V55, P473, DOI 10.1111/0022-4537.00128
   Glick P, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P491, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.3.491
   Gomez JP, 1999, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P1900, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1999.tb00157.x
   Gomez JP, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P630, DOI 10.1177/0146167201275011
   Harris R, 2006, LANCET, V367, P2005, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(06)68890-9
   Houkamau C. A., SOCIAL INDI IN PRESS
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Jackman M. R., 1994, VELVET GLOVE PATERNA
   Kilianski SE, 1998, SEX ROLES, V39, P333, DOI 10.1023/A:1018814924402
   Krieger N, 2005, SOC SCI MED, V61, P1576, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2005.03.006
   Levin S, 2006, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P1471, DOI 10.1111/j.0021-9029.2006.00068.x
   Lin MH, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V31, P34, DOI 10.1177/0146167204271320
   McNeilly M. D., 1996, HDB TESTS MEASUREMEN, P359
   Napier JL, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P565, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02124.x
   Navarrete CD, 2010, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V98, P933, DOI 10.1037/a0017931
   O'Connor BP, 2000, BEHAV RES METH INS C, V32, P396, DOI 10.3758/BF03200807
   Operario D, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P550, DOI 10.1177/0146167201275004
   Paradies Y, 2006, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V35, P888, DOI 10.1093/ije/dyl056
   Paradies YC, 2008, INT J EQUITY HEALTH, V7, DOI 10.1186/1475-9276-7-9
   PRATTO F, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P741, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.4.741
   Rowling J.K., 2003, HARRY POTTER ORDER P
   Schmitt MT, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P197, DOI 10.1177/0146167202282006
   Seaton EK, 2008, DEV PSYCHOL, V44, P1288, DOI 10.1037/a0012747
   Sellers RM, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P1079, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.5.1079
   Sibley C. G., 2011, ETHNIC GROUP S UNPUB
   Sibley CG, 2010, EUR J PERSONALITY, V24, P515, DOI 10.1002/per.750
   SIBLEY CG, SOCIAL INDI IN PRESS
   Sidanius J., 1999, SOCIAL DOMINANCE INT
   Swim JK, 2001, J SOC ISSUES, V57, P31, DOI 10.1111/0022-4537.00200
   Williams D R, 1997, J Health Psychol, V2, P335, DOI 10.1177/135910539700200305
   Williams DR, 2003, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V93, P200, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.93.2.200
NR 45
TC 4
BP 300
EP 315
PY 2011
VL 93
IS 3
DI 10.1080/00223891.2011.559389
GA 754EW
UT WOS:000289837900011
ER

PT J
AU Light, SN
   Davidson, RJ
   Kalin, NH
   Urry, HL
   van Reekum, CM
   Johnstone, T
AF Light, Sharee N.
   Davidson, Richard J.
   Kalin, Ned H.
   Urry, Heather L.
   van Reekum, Carien M.
   Johnstone, Tom
TI Reduced activity in ventromedial prefrontal cortex during the regulation
   of positive affect is a neuralmarker of anhedonia
SO PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY
J9 PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 Univ Wisconsin, Madison, WI USA.
   Tufts Univ, Medford, MA 02155 USA.
DE anhedonia; emotion regulation; depression
NR 0
TC 0
BP S59
EP S59
PY 2006
VL 43
GA 076NQ
UT WOS:000239965400272
ER

PT J
AU Karmasin, S
AF Karmasin, Sophie
TI Tomorrow's Clients - What are Effects on Brands in the Next Ten Years?
SO SWS-RUNDSCHAU
J9 SWS-RUNDSCH
LA German
DT Article
C1 Sophie Karmasin Market Intelligence GesmbH, Vienna, Austria.
RP Karmasin, S, Sophie Karmasin Market Intelligence GesmbH, Vienna, Austria.
EM s.karmasin@karmasin.at
DE consumer behaviour; trends in consumption; values; aims in life; online
   survey
AB The article deals with the outcome and interpretation of a quantitative online survey, conducted by Karmasin Motivforschung in 2008, and designed for a target group of 15- to 25-year-old Austrians. Thematic foci are aims in life, values, life satisfaction as well as consumption and media behaviour of young adults aged between 15 and 25 years. The study Tomorrow's Clients emphasizes the understanding of future developments in consumer behaviour, referring not only to young adults, but also to larger groups of consumers: if you want to know, which trends will form tomorrow's clients, you should understand today's young consumers. Findings of Tomorrow's Clients provide new orientations for producers, agencies and marketing professionals, for a better and more efficient adaptation in favour of their prospective client target groups.
CR Backhaus K, 2003, MULTIVARIATE ANAL ME
   HUTTNER M, 2002, GRUNDZUGE MARKFORSCH
   KARMASIN H, 2007, PRODUKTE ALS BOTSCHA
   KARMASIN S, 2008, KARL BEATRIX POLASCH, P12
   KARMASIN S, 2008, TOMORROWS CLIENTS WA
NR 5
TC 0
BP 76
EP 84
PY 2009
VL 49
IS 1
GA 599AR
UT WOS:000277882800006
ER

PT J
AU Kondrat, DC
   Early, TJ
AF Kondrat, David C.
   Early, Theresa J.
TI An Exploration of the Working Alliance in Mental Health Case Management
SO SOCIAL WORK RESEARCH
J9 SOC WORK RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kondrat, David C.] Utah State Univ, Dept Sociol Social Work & Anthropol, Logan, UT 84322 USA.
   [Early, Theresa J.] Ohio State Univ, Coll Social Work, Columbus, OH 43210 USA.
RP Kondrat, DC, Utah State Univ, Dept Sociol Social Work & Anthropol, 0730 Old Main, Logan, UT 84322 USA.
EM david.kondrat@usu.edu
DE case management; mental illness; mental illness stigma; working alliance
ID PERCEIVED STIGMA; THERAPEUTIC ALLIANCE; LIFE SATISFACTION; HELPING
   ALLIANCE; HOMELESS PERSONS; MISSING DATA; ILLNESS; DISORDERS;
   SCHIZOPHRENIA; RECOVERY
AB The working alliance between clients and helpers has been identified as a common factor of treatment effectiveness, yet very little research has explored variables associated with working alliance between mental health case managers and their consumers. This study explored the potential covariates of working alliance within community mental health case management. Specifically, the study explored to what degree the case manager is related to consumer perceptions of working alliance, to what degree consumers' perceived mental illness stigma is related to working alliance, and the extent to which the relationship between perceived stigma and working alliance is different for different case managers. Cross-sectional data were collected from 160 people receiving case management services and were analyzed using hierarchical linear modeling. Case managers accounted for about 11% of the variance in working alliance scores, which represents a moderate effect. Perceived stigma approached a statistically significant relationship with working alliance. The interaction between case managers and stigma was significantly related to working alliance. Case managers are an important source of variance in the relationship between stigma and working alliance. Future attempts to study working alliance should include case managers and consumers' perceived stigma as independent variables.
CR Allison P. D., 2002, MISSING DATA
   American Psychiatric Association, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Anthony W, 2003, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V39, P101, DOI 10.1023/A:1022601619482
   Anthony WA, 1993, PSYCHOSOC REHABIL, V16, P11
   BOND GR, 1991, PSYCHOSOC REHABIL, V15, P90
   Bordin ES, 1979, PSYCHOTHERAPY THEORY, V16, P252, DOI DOI 10.1037/H0085885
   Bryk A. S., 2002, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   Chinman MJ, 2000, PSYCHIATR SERV, V51, P1142, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.51.9.1142
   Davis J.A., 1971, ELEMENTARY SURVEY AN
   Draine J, 1996, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V32, P125, DOI 10.1007/BF02249750
   Fox-Wasylyshyn SM, 2005, RES NURS HEALTH, V28, P488, DOI 10.1002/nur.20100
   Gambrill E, 1999, FAM SOC-J CONTEMP H, V80, P341
   Hair J. F., 1998, MULITVARIATE DATA AN
   HORVATH AO, 1989, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V36, P223, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.36.2.223
   Horvath AO, 2001, PSYCHOTHERAPY, V38, P365, DOI 10.1037/0033-3204.38.4.365
   Howgego IM, 2003, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V37, P169, DOI 10.1046/j.1440-1614.2003.01131.x
   Hox J., 2002, MULTILEVEL ANAL TECH
   KANHNG SK, 2005, PSYCHIATR REHABIL J, V28, P354
   Kazdin A. E., 2003, RES DESIGN CLIN PSYC
   KENNY DA, 1986, PSYCHOL BULL, V99, P422, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.99.3.422
   Klinkenberg WD, 1998, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V34, P569, DOI 10.1023/A:1018758917277
   Kruger A, 2000, PSYCHIATR REHABIL J, V24, P29
   Link B. G., 2002, PSYCHIATR REHABIL J, V6, P201, DOI 10.1080/10973430208408433
   LINK BG, 1987, AM SOCIOL REV, V52, P96, DOI 10.2307/2095395
   Link BG, 2001, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V27, P363, DOI 10.1146/annurev.soc.27.1.363
   LINK BG, 1989, AM SOCIOL REV, V54, P400, DOI 10.2307/2095613
   Luke D. A., 2004, MULTILEVEL MODELING
   Lysaker PH, 2007, PSYCHIAT RES, V149, P89, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2006.03.007
   Markowitz FE, 1998, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V39, P335, DOI 10.2307/2676342
   Martin D. J., 2000, J COUNSELING CLIN PS, V68, P432
   MUESER KT, 2003, BEHAV MODIF, V27, P381
   NEALE MS, 1995, PSYCHIATR SERV, V46, P719
   Pedhazur E. J., 1991, MEASUREMENT DESIGN A
   Perlick DA, 2001, PSYCHIATR SERV, V52, P1627, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.52.12.1627
   President's New Freedom Commission on Mental Health, 2003, DHHS PUBL
   PRIEBE S, 1993, J NERV MENT DIS, V181, P552, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199309000-00004
   Prince PN, 2002, PSYCHIATR REHABIL J, V25, P323
   Raudenbush S.W., 2004, HLM 6 HIERARCHICAL L
   Rosenfield S, 1997, AM SOCIOL REV, V62, P660, DOI 10.2307/2657432
   Roth P. L., 1999, ORGAN RES METHODS, V2, P211, DOI DOI 10.1177/109442819923001
   RYAN CS, 1994, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V62, P965, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.62.5.965
   SAS Institute Inc., 2004, SAS STAT 9 1 US GUID
   Saunders JA, 2006, SOC WORK RES, V30, P19
   Sirey JA, 2001, PSYCHIATR SERV, V52, P1615, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.52.12.1615
   SOLOMON P, 1995, J MENT HEALTH ADMIN, V22, P126, DOI 10.1007/BF02518753
   Test M. A., 1992, HDB PSYCHIAT REHABIL, P153
   Tracey T. J., 1989, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V57, P207, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.1.3.207
   Tyrrell CL, 1999, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V67, P725, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.67.5.725
NR 49
TC 3
BP 201
EP 211
PY 2010
PD DEC
VL 34
IS 4
GA 804YI
UT WOS:000293691100002
ER

PT J
AU Habermas, T
   Meier, M
   Mukhtar, B
AF Habermas, Tilmann
   Meier, Michaela
   Mukhtar, Barbara
TI Are Specific Emotions Narrated Differently?
SO EMOTION
J9 EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Habermas, Tilmann; Meier, Michaela; Mukhtar, Barbara] Goethe Univ Frankfurt, Dept Psychol, D-60054 Frankfurt, Germany.
RP Habermas, T, Goethe Univ Frankfurt, Dept Psychol, POB 111932, D-60054 Frankfurt, Germany.
EM psychoanalyse@psych.uni-frankfurt.de
DE narratives; narrative structure; evaluations; autobiographical; coping
ID TRAUMA NARRATIVES; CHILDRENS NARRATIVES; NEGATIVE EVENTS; MEMORY;
   ADOLESCENCE; PREDICTORS; STORY; BEREAVEMENT; EXPERIENCES; ADJUSTMENT
AB Two studies test the assertion that anger, sadness, fear, pride, and happiness are typically narrated in different ways. Everyday events eliciting these 5 emotions were narrated by young women (Study 1) and 5- and 8-year-old girls (Study 2). Negative narratives were expected to engender more effort to process the event, be longer, more grammatically complex, more often have a complication section, and use more specific emotion labels than global evaluations. Narratives of Hogan's (2003) juncture emotions anger and fear were expected to focus more on action and to contain more core narrative sections of orientation, complication, and resolution than narratives of the outcome emotions sadness and happiness. Hypotheses were confirmed for adults except for syntactic complexity, whereas children showed only some of these differences. Hogan's theory that juncture emotions are restricted to the complication section was not confirmed. Finally, in adults, indirect speech was more frequent in anger narratives and internal monologue in fear narratives. It is concluded that different emotions should be studied in how they are narrated, and that narratives should be analyzed according to qualitatively different emotions.
CR Amir N, 1998, J TRAUMA STRESS, V11, P385, DOI 10.1023/A:1024415523495
   Baker-Ward LE, 2005, J COGN DEV, V6, P507, DOI 10.1207/s15327647jcd0604_4
   BAMBERG M, 1991, J CHILD LANG, V18, P689
   Bamberg M., 1996, SOCIAL INTERACTION S, P329
   Baumeister R. F., 2001, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V5, P323, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.5.4.323
   Beaudreau SA, 2007, J TRAUMA STRESS, V20, P353, DOI 10.1002/jts.20206
   Bluck S, 2005, SOC COGNITION, V23, P91, DOI 10.1521/soco.23.1.91.59198
   Bohanek JG, 2005, APPL COGNITIVE PSYCH, V19, P51, DOI 10.1002/acp.1064
   Bohn A, 2008, DEV PSYCHOL, V44, P1135, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.44.4.1135
   Bruner J., 1990, ACTUAL MINDS POSSIBL
   BUCKNER J, 1998, APPL COGNITIVE PSYCH, V12, P455
   Capps L, 2000, DISCOURSE PROCESS, V30, P1, DOI 10.1207/S15326950dp3001_01
   COLLIER G, 1982, J PSYCHOLINGUIST RES, V11, P631, DOI 10.1007/BF01067616
   Darwin C., 1872, EXPRESSION EMOTIONS
   Ekman Paul, 2003, EMOTIONS REVEALED
   ELY R, 1993, J CHILD LANG, V20, P671
   ELY R, 1995, DISCOURSE PROCESS, V19, P201
   Fiehler Reinhard, 1990, KOMMUNIKATION EMOTIO
   Finkenauer C, 1998, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V17, P295, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1998.17.3.295
   Fivush R, 2003, MEMORY, V11, P179, DOI 10.1080/09658210244000351
   Fivush R, 2003, APPL COGNITIVE PSYCH, V17, P1, DOI 10.1002/acp.854
   Fivush R, 2008, MEMORY, V16, P579, DOI 10.1080/09658210802150681
   Frijda N. H., 2007, LAWS EMOTION
   Frijda N. H., 1986, EMOTIONS
   Frijda N. H., 1991, INT REV EMOTION MOTI, P187
   GAVAZZI IG, 2008, 11 EARA C TUR IT
   Gobbo C, 2007, APPL COGNITIVE PSYCH, V21, P1173, DOI 10.1002/acp.1324
   GOODELL EW, 1992, DISCOURSE PROCESS, V15, P395
   Gray MJ, 2001, APPL COGNITIVE PSYCH, V15, pS171, DOI 10.1002/acp.840
   Green MC, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P701, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.79.5.701
   Habermas T, 2006, INT J PSYCHOANAL, V87, P497
   Habermas Tilmann, 2008, Depress Anxiety, V25, pE121, DOI 10.1002/da.20389
   Habermas T, 2008, DEV PSYCHOL, V44, P707, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.44.3.707
   HICKMAN M, 2004, REFLEXIVE LANGUAGE, P63
   Hogan P.C., 2003, MIND ITS STORIES NAR
   Holodynski M., 2005, DEV EMOTIONS THEIR R
   Hudson J. A., 1992, J NARRAT LIFE HIST, V2, P129
   Labov W., 1967, ESSAYS VERBAL VISUAL, P12
   Labov W, 1997, J NARRAT LIFE HIST, V7, P395
   Lazarus R. S., 1994, PASSION REASON
   Linde C., 1993, LIFE STORIES
   LUNNEY GH, 1970, J EDUC MEAS, V7, P263, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-3984.1970.tb00727.x
   Mar RA, 2008, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P173, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6924.2008.00073.x
   MCCABE A, 1984, J PSYCHOLINGUIST RES, V13, P457, DOI 10.1007/BF01068179
   McKeough A, 2003, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V95, P537, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.95.3.537
   McLean K. C., 2006, IDENTITY STORY CREAT, P111, DOI 10.1037/11414-005
   Oatley K., 1994, POETICS, V23, P53, DOI DOI 10.1016/0304-422X(94)P4296-S
   OATLEY K, 1992, BEST LAID SCHEMES
   Ochs E., 2001, LIVING NARRATIVE
   Ortony A., 1988, COGNITIVE STRUCTURE
   Pasupathi M, 1998, DISCOURSE PROCESS, V26, P1
   Peace KA, 2008, MEMORY, V16, P10, DOI 10.1080/09658210701363583
   PENNEBAKER JW, 1988, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V56, P239, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.56.2.239
   Pennebaker JW, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P863, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.72.4.863
   Peterson C, 2001, SEX ROLES, V45, P801, DOI 10.1023/A:1015692403932
   Peterson C., 1983, DEV PSYCHOLINGUISTIC
   Planalp Sally, 1999, COMMUNICATING EMOTIO
   Pratt MW, 1999, PSYCHOL AGING, V14, P414, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.14.3.414
   RICCIBITTI P, 1986, EXPERIENCING EMOTION, P129
   Ricoeur P., 1985, TIME NARRATIVE
   Rime B, 2009, EMOT REV, V1, P60, DOI 10.1177/1754073908097189
   RIME B, 1991, COGNITION EMOTION, V5, P435, DOI 10.1080/02699939108411052
   Royzman EB, 2006, EMOTION, V6, P82, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.6.1.82
   RUSSELL JA, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P37, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.1.37
   Saarni C., 1999, DEV EMOTIONAL COMPET
   Scheff Thomas J., 1979, CATHARSIS HEALING RI
   Scherer K. R., 1986, EXPERIENCING EMOTION
   SCHIFFRIN D, 1981, LANGUAGE, V57, P45, DOI 10.2307/414286
   Schrauf R.W., 2004, J MULTILING MULTICUL, V25, P266, DOI DOI 10.1080/01434630408666532
   Stein N., 1979, NEW DIRECTIONS DISCO, V2, P53
   Stiles WB, 1999, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V55, P1213, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-4679(199910)55:10<1213::AID-JCLP4>3.0.CO;2-1
   Suedfeld P, 1997, PSYCHOSOM MED, V59, P172
   Ulatowska HK, 2004, ADV SPEECH LANGUAGE, V6, P3
   van den Broek P, 2003, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V95, P707, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.95.4.707
   Voss C., 2004, NARRATIVE EMOTIONEN
NR 75
TC 7
BP 751
EP 762
PY 2009
PD DEC
VL 9
IS 6
DI 10.1037/a0018002
GA 534WI
UT WOS:000272927800001
ER

PT J
AU KRASNER, L
AF KRASNER, L
TI SUBJECTIVE WELL-BEING - AN INTERDISCIPLINARY PERSPECTIVE - STRACK,F,
   ARGYLE,M, SCHWARZ,N
SO JOURNAL OF BEHAVIOR THERAPY AND EXPERIMENTAL PSYCHIATRY
J9 J BEHAV THER EXP PSY
LA English
DT Book Review
RP KRASNER, L, STANFORD UNIV,MED CTR,SCH MED,DEPT PSYCHIAT & BEHAV SCI,STUDY BEHAV MED LAB,STANFORD,CA 94305, USA.
CR Strack F., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN
NR 1
TC 0
BP 313
EP 313
PY 1991
PD DEC
VL 22
IS 4
DI 10.1016/0005-7916(91)90050-F
GA JD688
UT WOS:A1991JD68800011
ER

PT J
AU Kashdan, TB
   Collins, RL
AF Kashdan, Todd B.
   Collins, R. Lorraine
TI Social anxiety and the experience of positive emotion and anger in
   everyday life: an ecological momentary assessment approach
SO ANXIETY STRESS AND COPING
J9 ANXIETY STRESS COPIN
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kashdan, Todd B.] George Mason Univ, Dept Psychol, Fairfax, VA 22030 USA.
   [Collins, R. Lorraine] SUNY Buffalo, Buffalo, NY 14260 USA.
RP Kashdan, TB, George Mason Univ, Dept Psychol, Fairfax, VA 22030 USA.
EM tkashdan@gmu.edu
DE social anxiety; positive emotion; anger; ecological momentary assessment
ID SELF-CONSCIOUSNESS SCALE; ALCOHOL-CONSUMPTION; TRIPARTITE MODEL; PHOBIA;
   AGGRESSION; DEPRESSION; MOOD; DIMENSIONS; EXPRESSION; PSYCHOLOGY
AB A few recent studies have found evidence showing that social anxiety is associated with diminished positive affect and elevated anger. However, prior work has relied on trait self-report measures of global positive mood or anger. In this preliminary study, we examined how trait social anxiety relates to moment-to-moment positive and angry emotional states as people navigate through their natural environment in a given day. Of additional interest was whether any associations were limited to social situations or were evident more broadly in non-social situations as well. For 14 days, 38 non-clinical community adults carried electronic diaries to assess their experience of positive emotions, anger, and their current social context and activity. Participants were randomly prompted up to four times per day, leading to 1702 observations. Results showed that social anxiety was associated with less time spent feeling happy and relaxed and more time spent feeling angry throughout the day. In general, people felt happier when they were with other people compared to being alone. Interestingly, people with relatively higher levels of social anxiety reported fewer and less intense positive emotions and greater anger episodes across social and non-social situations.
CR Affleck G, 1999, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V67, P746, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.67.5.746
   Ashby FG, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P529, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.3.529
   Baumeister R. F., 2002, SELF IDENTITY, V1, P129, DOI [10.1080/152988602317319302, DOI 10.1080/152988602317319302]
   Baumeister RF., 1991, ESCAPING SELF ALCOHO
   BAUMEISTER RF, HDB BASIC P IN PRESS
   Beidel D. B., 2007, SHY CHILDREN PHOBIC
   Berkowitz L, 2004, EMOTION, V4, P107, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.4.2.107
   Brown TA, 1998, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V107, P179, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.107.2.179
   Burns AB, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V44, P360, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2007.08.015
   Chang L, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V24, P635, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(97)00222-5
   Clark D. M., 1995, SOCIAL PHOBIA DIAGNO, P69
   CLARK DA, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P645, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.103.4.645
   CLARK LA, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P316, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.3.316
   Cohen GD, 1998, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V6, P1
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1994, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V6, P741, DOI 10.1017/S0954579400004764
   DEFFENBACHER JL, 2003, AGGRESSION PSYCHIAT, P89
   Erwin BA, 2003, BEHAV THER, V34, P331, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(03)80004-7
   Feldman L., 2008, HDB EMOTION
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P313, DOI 10.1080/02699930441000238
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Gilbert P, 2001, PSYCHIAT CLIN N AM, V24, P723, DOI 10.1016/S0193-953X(05)70260-4
   Gould RA, 1996, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V39, P31, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(96)00017-1
   Hayes SC, 1996, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V64, P1152, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.64.6.1152
   HERBERT JD, 2000, SOCIAL ANXIETY SOCIA, P20
   Hofmann SG, 2004, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V24, P769, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2004.07.004
   Hughes AA, 2006, BEHAV RES THER, V44, P1629, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2005.10.015
   Kachin KE, 2001, BEHAV THER, V32, P479, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(01)80032-0
   Kashdan TB, 2008, J ANXIETY DISORD, V22, P925, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2007.09.009
   Kashdan TB, 2008, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V25, P535, DOI 10.1002/da.20382
   Kashdan TB, 2007, J ANXIETY DISORD, V21, P284, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2006.05.009
   Kashdan TB, 2006, PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P120, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2006.01674.x
   Kashdan TB, 2006, COGNITIVE THER RES, V30, P749, DOI 10.1007/s10608-006-9017-x
   Kashdan TB, 2007, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V27, P348, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2006.12.003
   KASSINOVE H, 1995, ANGER DISORDERS ASSE
   KREFT IGG, 1995, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V30, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr3001_1
   Leary M. R., 2004, HDB SELF REGULATION, P373
   Leary MR, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V10, P111, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr1002_2
   MITTAL B, 1987, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P63
   MOSCOVITCH DA, 2007, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V25, P107
   Muraven M, 2005, EXP CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V13, P127, DOI 10.1037/1064-1297.13.2.127
   Muraven M, 2005, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V19, P253, DOI 10.1037/0893-164X.19.3.253
   Muraven M, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P247, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.126.2.247
   Nezlek JB, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P771, DOI 10.1177/0146167201277001
   Nezlek John B., 2008, SOCIAL PERSONALITY P, V2, P842, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1751-9004.2007.00059.X
   Rapee RM, 1997, BEHAV RES THER, V35, P741, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(97)00022-3
   Rapee RM, 2007, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V191, P246, DOI 10.1192/bjp.bp.106.028167
   Raudenbush S. W., 2004, HLM 6 HIERARCHICAL L
   RENO RR, 1992, J PERS, V60, P79, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1992.tb00266.x
   Robinson MD, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P934, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.6.934
   Rodebaugh TL, 2004, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V16, P169, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.16.2.169
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V15, P687, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1985.tb02268.x
   Schwartz J. E., 2007, SCI REAL TIME DATA C, P76
   Schwartz JE, 1998, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V17, P6, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.17.1.6
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   SELZER ML, 1975, J STUD ALCOHOL, V36, P117
   Shiffman S, 1996, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V64, P366, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.64.2.366
   Swaim RC, 2004, AGGRESSIVE BEHAV, V30, P356, DOI 10.1002/ab.20090
   TANGNEY JP, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P669, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.4.669
   Tangney JP, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P797, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.4.797
   Twenge JM, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P1058, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.81.6.1058
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   Watson D, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P820, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.820
   Wirtz D, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P520, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.03455
NR 64
TC 12
BP 259
EP 272
PY 2010
VL 23
IS 3
DI 10.1080/10615800802641950
GA 574VI
UT WOS:000276021900003
ER

PT J
AU Duetz, MS
   Abel, T
   Meier, C
   Niemann, S
AF Duetz, MS
   Abel, T
   Meier, C
   Niemann, S
TI Self-rated health, life satisfaction and personal characteristics of
   post-menopausal women under estrogen replacement therapy
SO MATURITAS
J9 MATURITAS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Bern, Dept Social & Prevent Med, Unit Hlth Res, CH-3012 Bern, Switzerland.
RP Duetz, MS, Univ Bern, Dept Social & Prevent Med, Unit Hlth Res, Niesenweg 6, CH-3012 Bern, Switzerland.
DE post menopausal women; socio-economic; oestrogen replacement therapy
   (ERT)
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; POSTMENOPAUSAL HORMONE-THERAPY; ALZHEIMERS-DISEASE;
   RANDOMIZED TRIAL; MORTALITY; DETERMINANTS; PREVENTION; BENEFITS;
   MIDLIFE; BREAST
AB Objectives. To describe the prevalence of oestrogen replacement therapy (ERT)-use among post-menopausal women in relation with personal and socio-economic characteristics and to examine the association of ERT-use with self-rated health and selected aspects of life satisfaction. Methods. Population survey data were derived from a cohort study of 511 Bernese women, aged 55-65 years. Data were collected by means of telephone interviews. Overall prevalence of ERT-use, and selected associations with personal and socio-economic characteristics were investigated using descriptive statistical methods and logistic regression. The relations of ERT-use with five self-reported health measures were explored using Spearman's correlation coefficients. The associations of ERT-use with six dichotomous variables on satisfaction with various aspects of life were rested with chi-square tests in cross tabulations. Results. The overall prevalence of self reported ERT-use was 17.6%. ERT was more prevalent women younger than 61 years than in women in the older age group. Women with a body mass index (BMI) under 25 reported ERT-use significantly more frequently than women with higher BMI (OR = 3.16, CI 1.87-5.34). ERT-use was more prevalent in women with relatively high education: OR = 2.01, CI 1.18-4.00. The self-reported health measures and the satisfaction items were not significantly associated with ERT-use. Conclusions. ERT-use among post-menopausal women was found to be associated with higher educational level and lower BMI. ERT-users did not report better health or life-satisfaction. (C) 2000 Elsevier Science Ireland Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR ABEL T, IN PRESS J MED PSYCH
   Abel T, 1999, SOZ PRAVENTIV MED, V44, P91, DOI 10.1007/BF01299398
   BACKE J, 1997, SEXUALMEDIZIN, V19, P46
   Baldereschi M, 1998, NEUROLOGY, V50, P996
   BARRETTCONNOR E, 1991, ANN INTERN MED, V115, P455
   BERGKVIST L, 1989, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V130, P228
   BERGMAN R, 1997, J WOMENS HEALTH, V6, P219
   BUCHER H, 1987, SCHWEIZ MED WOCHENSC, V117, P153
   Burger CW, 1998, CURR OPIN OBSTET GYN, V10, P41, DOI 10.1097/00001703-199802000-00008
   CANO A, 1995, MATURITAS, V20, P91
   CAULEY JA, 1990, AM J OBSTET GYNECOL, V163, P1438
   Centers for Disease Control and Prevention, BEHAV RISK FACT SURV
   Beral V, 1997, LANCET, V350, P1047
   Delanoe D, 1997, CONTRACEPT FERTIL S, V25, P853
   DERMAN RJ, 1995, INT J FERTIL MENOP S, V40, P73
   Engebretson J, 1997, J Holist Nurs, V15, P254, DOI 10.1177/089801019701500306
   Espeland MA, 1997, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V82, P1549, DOI 10.1210/jc.82.5.1549
   FAHRENBERG J, 1986, PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED, V36, P347
   GOGNALONSNICOLE.M, 1998, SEXOLOGIES, V7, P1
   Greendale GA, 1999, LANCET, V353, P571, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(98)05352-5
   Grodstein F, 1997, NEW ENGL J MED, V336, P1769, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199706193362501
   Grodstein F, 1996, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V143, P979
   Hulley S, 1998, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V280, P605, DOI 10.1001/jama.280.7.605
   Idler EL, 1997, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V38, P21, DOI 10.2307/2955359
   IDLER EL, 1990, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V80, P446, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.80.4.446
   JOHANNES CB, 1994, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V140, P439
   KARLBERG J, 1995, ACTA OBSTET GYN SCAN, V74, P367, DOI 10.3109/00016349509024430
   KELLER P, 1997, SCHWEIZ RUNDSCH MED, V68, P1458
   KLEIN R, 1994, WOMEN STUD INT FORUM, V17, P327, DOI 10.1016/S0277-5395(05)80041-X
   Kuh DL, 1997, BRIT J OBSTET GYNAEC, V104, P923, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-0528.1997.tb14352.x
   LOBO RA, 1995, AM J OBSTET GYNECOL, V173, P982, DOI 10.1016/0002-9378(95)90247-3
   Lundberg O, 1996, SCAND J SOC MED, V24, P218
   Luoto R, 1998, AM J OBSTET GYNECOL, V178, P66, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9378(98)70629-5
   MACLENNAN AH, 1993, BAILLIERE CLIN ENDOC, V7, P243, DOI 10.1016/S0950-351X(05)80278-2
   MACPHERSON KI, 1992, ADV NURS SCI, V14, P34
   MARCEAU I, 1996, REV INFIRM, V19, P64
   MARKS N, 1998, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V147, P581
   Morabia A, 1998, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V148, P1195
   NIEMANN S, 1997, GESUNDHEITSZUSTAND K
   PaganiniHill A, 1997, OSTEOPOROSIS INT, V7, P12, DOI 10.1007/BF01674807
   PARAZZINI F, 1993, REV EPIDEMIOL SANTE, V41, P53
   Pearce MJ, 1996, BAILLIERE CLIN OB GY, V10, P385, DOI 10.1016/S0950-3552(96)80021-6
   Ringa V, 1999, EUR J PUBLIC HEALTH, V9, P300, DOI 10.1093/eurpub/9.4.300
   SACKETT DL, 1979, J CHRON DIS, V32, P51, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(79)90012-2
   Schneider DL, 1997, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V277, P543, DOI 10.1001/jama.277.7.543
   SCHORS R, 1997, TYPICAL COMBINATIONS
   TOPO P, 1992, SOC SCI MED, V45, P751
   Torgerson DJ, 1997, ARCH INTERN MED, V157, P2121, DOI 10.1001/archinte.157.18.2121
   WOLL A, 1996, GESUNDHEITSFORDERUNG
   WREN BG, 1991, MATURITAS, V13, P17, DOI 10.1016/0378-5122(91)90281-T
   Yaffe K, 1998, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V279, P688, DOI 10.1001/jama.279.9.688
   Zethraeus N, 1997, BRIT J OBSTET GYNAEC, V104, P1191, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-0528.1997.tb10945.x
   1997, SWISS HLTH SURVEY
NR 53
TC 8
BP 71
EP 79
PY 2000
PD APR 28
VL 35
IS 1
DI 10.1016/S0378-5122(00)00104-3
GA 322NE
UT WOS:000087515000011
ER

PT B
AU Meng, QM
   Wu, WG
   Lu, L
AF Meng, Qingmei
   Wu, Weiguo
   Lu, Lin
TI Research and development of the humanoid head portrait robot
   "H&Frobot-II" with expression and function of recognizing human
   expressiod
SO 2006 IEEE INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON ROBOTICS AND BIOMIMETICS, VOLS 1-3
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 Harbin Inst Technol, Dept Mechanism Design, Harbin 150006, Peoples R China.
RP Meng, QM, Harbin Inst Technol, Dept Mechanism Design, 92,W Dazhi St, Harbin 150006, Peoples R China.
DE humanoid robot; facial expression recognition; artificially emotion
   model
AB A human head portrait robot system "H&Frobot-II", which has vision, expression recognition and facial expression is designed and developed in this paper. Using elastic facial skin mechanisms and driver, this system could realize that the human head portrait robot capture images of 6 basic expressions (natural, happiness, anger, sadness, surprise and disgust) from CCD camera then recognize them by expression recognition software. In the recognition system, we researched a fast algorithm to recognize human facial expression based on the facial feature value. Projection and brightness ad justness were used to extract facial expression feature points from facial image data, which were obtained by a CCD. Fuzzy neural network were used to recognition basic facial expression. And achieve the high correct recognition ratio. In this paper, we firstly proposed and researched the problem about human head portrait robot representing same-intestity expressions of human beings, and presented the concepts of expression feature points offset and the coefficient of expression feature points offset, and deduced the calculation method of same-intensity representation. Through extraction the offset of feature value, the robot can represent the facial expression. The research provide an artificially emotion model as an applicable way to express emotion.
CR BACK MJ, 1995, INT WORKSH AUT FAC G, P12
   BESSHO H, 15 INT C PATT REC IC, V1, P5076
   Breazeal C.A., 1999, P 1999 AUT AG WORKSH, P18
   DONATO G, 2000, IEEE T PATTERN ANAL, V21
   ERIKA C, 10 PAC C COMP GRAPH, P68
   JAMES, 2001, IEEE INTELLIGENT SYS, V15, P7
   KIM DJ, IEEE P INT C FUZZ SY, V1, P33
   KOBAYASHI H, 1994, J ROBOTICS SOC JAPAN, V12, P155
   MIWA U, 2001, P IEEE ICRA      MAY, P3255
   OTSUKA T, 2002, IEEE P 2 INT C
   TAKANISHI MK, 1997, P IEEE RSJ INT C INT, P799
   TAKANISHI TK, 1999, P IEEE ICRA      MAY, P3255
   Thrun S, 2000, IEEE INTELL SYST APP, V15, P7
   WU WG, 2004, P 2004 IEEE INT C RO, P718
NR 14
TC 0
BP 1372
EP 1377
PY 2006
GA BGB31
UT WOS:000245907302044
ER

PT J
AU Gallo, LC
   Bogart, LM
   Vranceanu, AM
   Matthews, KA
AF Gallo, LC
   Bogart, LM
   Vranceanu, AM
   Matthews, KA
TI Socioeconomic status, resources, psychological experiences, and
   emotional responses: A test of the reserve capacity model
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Calif San Diego, San Diego State Univ, Joint Doctoral Program Clin Psychol, San Diego, CA 92120 USA.
   Kent State Univ, Dept Psychol, Kent, OH 44242 USA.
   Univ Pittsburgh, Sch Med, Dept Psychiat, Pittsburgh, PA USA.
RP Gallo, LC, Univ Calif San Diego, San Diego State Univ, Joint Doctoral Program Clin Psychol, 6363 Alvarado Court,Suite 103, San Diego, CA 92120 USA.
EM lcgallo@sciences.sdsu.edu
ID CORONARY-HEART-DISEASE; SOCIAL SUPPORT; POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY; PERSONAL
   RESOURCES; NATURAL DISASTERS; RISK-FACTORS; LIFE EVENTS; HEALTH;
   DEPRESSION; STRESS
AB The current study used ecological momentary assessment to test several tenets of the reserve capacity model (L.C. Gallo & K. A. Matthews, 2003). Women (N = 108) with varying socioeconomic status (SES) monitored positive and negative psychosocial experiences and emotions across 2 days. Measures of intrapsychic and social resources were aggregated to represent the reserve capacity available to manage stress. Lower SES was associated with less perceived control and positive affect and more social strain. Control and strain contributed to the association between SES and positive affect. Lower SES elicited greater positive but not negative emotional reactivity to psychosocial experiences. Women with low SES had fewer resources relative to those with higher SES, and resources contributed to the association, between SES and daily experiences.
CR Adler NE, 1999, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V896, P3, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1999.tb08101.x
   ADLER NE, 1993, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V269, P3140, DOI 10.1001/jama.269.24.3140
   ADLER NE, 1994, AM PSYCHOL, V49, P15, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.49.1.15
   ADLER NE, 1997, HLTH CARE WOMEN PSYC, P11, DOI 10.1037/10235-001
   Andrulis DP, 1998, ANN INTERN MED, V129, P412
   Bailis DS, 2001, SOC SCI MED, V52, P1661, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(00)00280-X
   BALTES PB, 2003, UNDERSTANDING HUMAN, P17
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BARRETT LF, EXPERIENCE SAMPLING
   Baum A, 1999, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V896, P131, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1999.tb08111.x
   Bolger N, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P579, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145030
   Bosma H, 1999, BRIT MED J, V318, P18
   BRADBURN NM, 1987, SCIENCE, V236, P157, DOI 10.1126/science.3563494
   BROWN GW, 1978, PSYCHOL MED, V8, P577
   Brown GW, 1997, PSYCHOL MED, V27, P21, DOI 10.1017/S0033291796004060
   BRYK A. S., 1992, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   Cohen S, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P652, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000077508.57784.DA
   Cohen S, 2001, Adv Mind Body Med, V17, P129
   COHEN S, 1983, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V13, P99, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1983.tb02325.x
   de Groot M, 2003, ANN BEHAV MED, V25, P172, DOI 10.1207/S15324796ABM2503_03
   de Jonge J, 2000, INT J STRESS MANAGE, V7, P269, DOI 10.1023/A:1009541929536
   Duncan OD, 1984, NOTES SOCIAL MEASURE
   Ennis NE, 2000, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V28, P149, DOI 10.1023/A:1005183100610
   Folkman S, 2000, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V9, P115, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00073
   Fredrickson BL, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P365, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.365
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   FREEDY JR, 1992, J TRAUMA STRESS, V5, P441, DOI 10.1002/jts.2490050308
   FREEDY JR, 1994, J TRAUMA STRESS, V7, P257, DOI 10.1007/BF02102947
   Fuhrer R, 1999, SOC SCI MED, V48, P77, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(98)00290-1
   Gallo LC, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P10, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.129.1.10
   Gallo LC, 2003, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V22, P19, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.22.1.19
   Gallo LC, 2004, ANN BEHAV MED, V28, P62, DOI 10.1207/s15324796abm2801_8
   GALLO LC, IN PRESS COGNITIVE T
   Griffin JM, 2002, SOC SCI MED, V54, P783, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(01)00109-5
   Hobfoll SE, 2002, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V6, P307, DOI 10.1037//1089-2680.6.4.307
   Hobfoll SE, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P632, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.632
   HOBFOLL SE, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P513, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.44.3.513
   Hobfoll SE, 1998, STRESS CULTURE COMMU
   Hobfoll SE, 2001, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V50, P337, DOI 10.1111/1464-0597.00062
   HOLAHAN CJ, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P31, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.1.31
   Holahan CJ, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P620, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.77.3.620
   Kamarck TW, 1998, PERSP BEH M, P163
   KANIASTY K, 1995, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P94, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep10772341
   Kenny D. A., 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V1, P233
   KESSLER RC, 1980, AM SOCIOL REV, V45, P463, DOI 10.2307/2095178
   KESSLER RC, 1994, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V30, P15, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(94)90147-3
   KRAUSE N, 1995, GERONTOLOGIST, V35, P498
   Kristensen TS, 2002, SCAND J PUBLIC HEALT, V30, P41, DOI 10.1177/14034948020300030701
   Krull JL, 1999, EVALUATION REV, V23, P418
   Lachman ME, 1998, PSYCHOL AGING, V13, P553, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.13.4.553
   LAKEY B, 1994, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V13, P42, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1994.13.1.42
   LANE C, 1992, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V60, P935, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.60.6.935
   LINK BG, 1993, AM J SOCIOL, V98, P1351, DOI 10.1086/230192
   Lorant V, 2003, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V157, P98, DOI 10.1093/aje/kwf182
   Lynch J, 2000, SOCIAL EPIDEMIOLOGY, P13
   MacIntyre S, 1997, SOC SCI MED, V44, P723, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(96)00183-9
   MACKINNON DP, 1995, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V30, P41, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr3001_3
   Major B, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P1349, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.6.1349
   Marmot MG, 1997, LANCET, V350, P235, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(97)04244-X
   Matthews KA, 2000, PSYCHOSOM MED, V62, P346
   MATTHEWS KA, 2000, PSYCHOL AGING REVOLU, P197, DOI 10.1037/10363-010
   MATTHEWS KA, 1989, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V129, P1132
   MCLEOD JD, 1990, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V31, P162, DOI 10.2307/2137170
   Mickelson KD, 2003, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V32, P265, DOI 10.1023/B:AJCP.0000004747.99099.7e
   Moskowitz JT, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P620, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000073873.74829.23
   Norris FH, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P498, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.498
   PEARLIN LI, 1978, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V19, P2, DOI 10.2307/2136319
   Peterson C., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P288
   PROCTOR BD, 2003, PS60222 US GOVT PRIN
   Ranchor AV, 1996, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V20, P229, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(95)00156-5
   Raudenbush S., 2000, HLM 5 HIERARCHICAL L
   Reis H. T., 1991, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V24, P270
   Rini CK, 1999, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V18, P333, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.18.4.333
   Robert S. A., 2000, HDB SOCIAL STUDIES H, P115
   ROOK KS, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P1097, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.5.1097
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   SCHEIER MF, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.6.1063
   SCHUSTER TL, 1990, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V18, P423, DOI 10.1007/BF00938116
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Smith BW, 2000, J TRAUMA STRESS, V13, P349, DOI 10.1023/A:1007745920466
   Smith T. W., 2003, SOCIAL PSYCHOL FDN H, P335, DOI 10.1002/9780470753552.ch13
   Stern Y, 2002, J INT NEUROPSYCH SOC, V8, P448, DOI 10.1017/S1355617702813248
   STERN Y, 1994, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V271, P1004, DOI 10.1001/jama.271.13.1004
   Stone AA, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1670, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.6.1670
   STONE AA, 1996, SCI SELF REPORT IMPL
   Stronks K, 1998, SOC SCI MED, V46, P611, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(97)00206-2
   Taylor SE, 1999, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V896, P210, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1999.tb08117.x
   Thompson C., 1996, AUTOBIOGRAPHICAL MEM
   THOMPSON CP, 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P202
   TURNER RJ, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P2, DOI 10.2307/2136299
   Turner RJ, 1999, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V27, P643, DOI 10.1023/A:1022189904602
   Watson D, 1997, J PERS ASSESS, V68, P267, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6802_4
   Wells JD, 1997, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V21, P645, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1997.tb00136.x
   Wells JD, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P1172, DOI 10.1177/01461672992512010
NR 94
TC 65
BP 386
EP 399
PY 2005
PD FEB
VL 88
IS 2
DI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.2.386
GA 891MO
UT WOS:000226585400010
ER

PT J
AU Conlin, M
   O'Donoghue, T
   Vogelsang, NJ
AF Conlin, Michael
   O'Donoghue, Ted
   Vogelsang, Nmothy J.
TI Projection bias in catalog orders
SO AMERICAN ECONOMIC REVIEW
J9 AM ECON REV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Michigan State Univ, Dept Econ, E Lansing, MI 48824 USA.
   Cornell Univ, Dept Econ, Ithaca, NY 14853 USA.
RP Conlin, M, Michigan State Univ, Dept Econ, 110 Marshall Adams Hall, E Lansing, MI 48824 USA.
EM conlinmi@msu.edu; cdol@cornell.edu; tjv@msu.edu
ID WEATHER
AB Evidence suggests that people understand qualitatively how tastes change over time, but underestimate the magnitudes. This evidence is limited, however, to laboratory evidence or surveys of reported happiness. We test for such projection bias infield data. Using data on catalog orders of cold-weather items, we find evidence of projection bias over the weather-specifically, people's decisions are over influenced by the current weather. Our estimates suggest that if the order-date temperature declines by 30 degrees F, the return probability increases by 3.95 percent. We also estimate a structural model to measure the magnitude of the bias.
CR Angeletos GM, 2001, J ECON PERSPECT, V15, P47, DOI 10.1257/jep.15.3.47
   Ariely D, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P219, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00441
   CAMERER, 1997, Q J EC, V112, P407
   DELLAVIGNA, 2006, AM EC REV, V96, P694
   DellaVigna S, 2005, J LABOR ECON, V23, P527, DOI 10.1086/430286
   FEHR, 2007, AM EC REV, V97, P298
   GENESOVE, 2001, Q J EC, V116, P1233
   *GREY HOUS PUBL, 2006, DIR MAIL ORD CAT
   Hirshleifer D, 2003, J FINANC, V58, P1009, DOI 10.1111/1540-6261.00556
   Kamstra MJ, 2003, AM ECON REV, V93, P324, DOI 10.1257/000282803321455322
   KRUEGER J, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P35, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.67.1.35
   LAIBSON, 2005, ESTIMATING DISCOUNT
   LOEWENSEIN, 2003, Q J EC, V118, P1209
   LOEWENSEIN, 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P85
   LOEWENSTEIN GF, 1996, ORG BEHAV HUMAN DECI, V3, P272
   SAUNDERS EM, 1993, AM ECON REV, V83, P1337
   SHUI, 2004, TIME INCONSISTENCY C
NR 17
TC 20
BP 1217
EP 1249
PY 2007
PD SEP
VL 97
IS 4
DI 10.1257/aer.97.4.1217
GA 221HF
UT WOS:000250217300007
ER

PT J
AU Thoma, P
   Bauser, DS
   Suchan, B
AF Thoma, Patrizia
   Bauser, Denise Soria
   Suchan, Boris
TI BESST (Bochum Emotional Stimulus Set)-A pilot validation study of a
   stimulus set containing emotional bodies and faces from frontal and
   averted views
SO PSYCHIATRY RESEARCH
J9 PSYCHIAT RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Thoma, Patrizia; Bauser, Denise Soria; Suchan, Boris] Ruhr Univ Bochum, Dept Neuropsychol, Inst Cognit Neurosci, D-44780 Bochum, Germany.
RP Thoma, P, Ruhr Univ Bochum, Dept Neuropsychol, Inst Cognit Neurosci, Univ Str 150, D-44780 Bochum, Germany.
EM Patrizia.Thoma@rub.de
DE Body emotional expression; Facial emotion expression; Test validation
ID FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; DEVELOPMENTAL PROSOPAGNOSIA; RECOGNITION ALGORITHMS;
   BODY EXPRESSIONS; DATABASE; PERCEPTION; POSE; ILLUMINATION; LANGUAGE;
   IDENTITY
AB This article introduces the freely available Bochum Emotional Stimulus Set (BESST), which contains pictures of bodies and faces depicting either a neutral expression or one of the six basic emotions (happiness, sadness, fear, anger, disgust, and surprise), presented from two different perspectives (0 degrees frontal view vs. camera averted by 45 degrees to the left). The set comprises 565 frontal view and 564 averted view pictures of real-life bodies with masked facial expressions and 560 frontal and 560 averted view faces which were synthetically created using the FaceGen 3.5 Modeller. All stimuli were validated in terms of categorization accuracy and the perceived naturalness of the expression. Additionally, each facial stimulus was morphed into three age versions (20/40/60 years). The results show high recognition of the intended facial expressions, even under speeded forced-choice conditions, as corresponds to common experimental settings. The average naturalness ratings for the stimuli range between medium and high. (C) 2012 Elsevier Ireland Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR ADOLPHS R, 1994, NATURE, V372, P669, DOI 10.1038/372669a0
   Adolphs Ralph, 2002, Behav Cogn Neurosci Rev, V1, P21, DOI 10.1177/1534582302001001003
   Atkinson AP, 2004, PERCEPTION, V33, P717, DOI 10.1068/p5096
   Bailly-Bailliere E., 2003, BANCA DATABASE EVALU, P625
   Bellhumer P.N., 1997, IEEE T PATTERN ANAL, V19, P711
   Biehl M, 1997, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V21, P3, DOI 10.1023/A:1024902500935
   BRUCE V, 1986, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V77, P305
   Chen L.-F., 2007, TAIWANESE FACIAL EXP
   de Gelder Beatrice, 2011, Front Psychol, V2, P181, DOI 10.3389/fpsyg.2011.00181
   de Gelder B, 2009, PHILOS T R SOC B, V364, P3475, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2009.0190
   de Gelder B, 2006, PROG BRAIN RES, V155, P37, DOI 10.1016/S0079-6123(06)55003-4
   de Gelder B, 2006, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V7, P242, DOI 10.1038/nrn1872
   Derntl B., 2008, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V33, P1031
   Du SC, 2011, J VISION, V11, DOI 10.1167/11.13.24
   Dyck M, 2010, PSYCHIAT RES, V179, P247, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2009.11.004
   Dyck M, 2008, PLOS ONE, V3, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0003628
   Ebner NC, 2010, BEHAV RES METHODS, V42, P351, DOI 10.3758/BRM.42.1.351
   Ekman P., 1993, JAPANESE CAUCASIAN F
   Ekman P, 1978, FACIAL ACTION CODING
   Ekman P., 1976, PICTURES FACIAL AFFE
   FaceGen Modeller, 2010, VERS 3 5 COMP SOFTW
   Gao W, 2008, IEEE T SYST MAN CY A, V38, P149, DOI 10.1109/TSMCA.2007.909557
   Georghiades AS, 2001, IEEE T PATTERN ANAL, V23, P643, DOI 10.1109/34.927464
   Goeleven E, 2008, COGNITION EMOTION, V22, P1094, DOI 10.1080/02699930701626582
   Grgic M, 2011, MULTIMED TOOLS APPL, V51, P863, DOI 10.1007/s11042-009-0417-2
   Gur RC, 2002, J NEUROSCI METH, V115, P137, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0270(02)00006-7
   Hare TA, 2005, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V57, P624, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2004.12.038
   Harms MB, 2010, NEUROPSYCHOL REV, V20, P290, DOI 10.1007/s11065-010-9138-6
   HASSELMO ME, 1989, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V32, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0166-4328(89)80054-3
   Haxby JV, 2000, TRENDS COGN SCI, V4, P223, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(00)01482-0
   Huang C. L., 2011, PSYCHIAT RES
   Hwang BW, 2003, LECT NOTES COMPUT SC, V2688, P557
   Kanade T., 2000, Proceedings Fourth IEEE International Conference on Automatic Face and Gesture Recognition (Cat. No. PR00580), DOI 10.1109/AFGR.2000.840611
   Kress T, 2003, BEHAV NEUROL, V14, P109
   Langner O, 2010, COGNITION EMOTION, V24, P1377, DOI 10.1080/02699930903485076
   Lucey P., 2010, COMPUTER VISION PATT
   Lundqvist D, 1998, KAROLINSKA DIRECTED
   Lyons M. J., 1998, IEEE INT C AUT FAC G, P200
   Martinez A.M., 1998, 24 CVC, V24
   Matheson HE, 2011, BEHAV RES METHODS, V43, P224, DOI 10.3758/s13428-010-0029-9
   Matsumoto J., 1988, JAPANESE CAUCASIAN F
   Meeren HKM, 2008, PLOS ONE, V3, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0003503
   Meeren HKM, 2005, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V102, P16518, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0507650102
   Minnebusch DA, 2010, NEUROIMAGE, V49, P2746, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2009.10.046
   Morris RW, 2009, CURR OPIN PSYCHIATR, V22, P140, DOI 10.1097/YCO.0b013e328324f895
   Oosterhof NN, 2008, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V105, P11087, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0805664105
   Peelen MV, 2007, TRENDS COGN SCI, V11, P4, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2006.10.009
   Phillips PJ, 2000, IEEE T PATTERN ANAL, V22, P1090, DOI 10.1109/34.879790
   Righart R, 2007, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V104, P17234, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0707753104
   Samaria F., 1994, P 2 IEEE WORKSH APPL
   Schindler K, 2008, NEURAL NETWORKS, V21, P1238, DOI 10.1016/j.neunet.2008.05.003
   Schulte-Ruther M, 2011, SOC NEUROSCI-UK, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/17470911003708032
   Schulte-Ruther M, 2007, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V19, P1354, DOI 10.1162/jocn.2007.19.8.1354
   Schwaninger A, 2006, PROG BRAIN RES, V156, P321, DOI 10.1016/S0079-6123(06)56018-2
   Sim T, 2003, IEEE T PATTERN ANAL, V25, P1615, DOI 10.1109/TPAMI.2003.1251154
   Spencer-Smith J, 2001, BEHAV RES METH INS C, V33, P115, DOI 10.3758/BF03195356
   Tottenham N, 2009, PSYCHIAT RES, V168, P242, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2008.05.006
   Troje NF, 1996, VISION RES, V36, P1761, DOI 10.1016/0042-6989(95)00230-8
   Van den Stock S. J., 2007, EMOTION, V7, P487
   van der Schalk J, 2011, EMOTION, V11, P907, DOI 10.1037/a0023853
   van Heijnsbergen CCRJ, 2007, BRAIN RES, V1186, P233, DOI 10.1016/j.brainres.2007.09.093
   Weyrauch B., 2004, 1 IEEE WORKSH FAC PR
NR 62
TC 0
BP 98
EP 109
PY 2013
PD AUG 30
VL 209
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.psychres.2012.11.012
GA 210XY
UT WOS:000323869600016
ER

PT J
AU KREITLER, S
   CHAITCHIK, S
   RAPOPORT, Y
   KREITLER, H
   ALGOR, R
AF KREITLER, S
   CHAITCHIK, S
   RAPOPORT, Y
   KREITLER, H
   ALGOR, R
TI LIFE SATISFACTION AND HEALTH IN CANCER-PATIENTS, ORTHOPEDIC PATIENTS AND
   HEALTHY-INDIVIDUALS
SO SOCIAL SCIENCE & MEDICINE
J9 SOC SCI MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 ICHILOV HOSP,INST ONCOL,TEL AVIV,ISRAEL.
   ICHILOV HOSP,DEPT NOSE EAR & THROAT,TEL AVIV,ISRAEL.
   TEL AVIV UNIV,SACKLER SCH MED,DEPT ONCOL,TEL AVIV,ISRAEL.
RP KREITLER, S, TEL AVIV UNIV,DEPT PSYCHOL,IL-69978 TEL AVIV,ISRAEL.
DE LIFE SATISFACTION; OPTIMISM; NEOPLASM; CANCER; HEAD-AND-NECK NEOPLASM;
   ORTHOPEDIC PATIENTS
ID DISPOSITIONAL OPTIMISM; HAPPINESS; SCALE; QUALITY; PESSIMISM; MODELS;
   SAMPLE
AB Life satisfaction (LS) is one of a set of constructs defining quality of life. Previous studies showed that LS was sometimes related to health and sometimes not. The study was designed to examine the relation of LS as a general construct to satisfaction in specific domains. We assumed that there is a tendency to maintain an acceptable level of LS even under stressful and threatening conditions, that it is related to optimism and that the likelihood of attaining satisfaction in a particular domain affected the selection of domains on which LS is based. We expected that in cancer patients LS would be related to more domains but not to health. The study was done with 55 head-and-neck cancer patients, of all stages and grades of tumor; 51 orthopedic patients, victims of accidents with good recovery chances; and 55 healthy individuals. The healthy individuals and orthopedic patients were matched (in terms of group values) to the cancer patients in age, gender and education. Single-item measures of LS and optimism, and a questionnaire with 49 multiple-choice items assessing adjustment in 13 domains were administered to all subjects. The results showed that in cancer patients LS was related to most domains but not to health and not to optimism, whereas in the other groups it was related to few domains including health, and also to optimism. The findings support the tendency to maintain LS with the materials available to the individual, and show that health is related to LS only if its maintenance or attainment are realistic goals. Thus, both bottom-up and top-down theories of LS are supported.
CR AARONSON NK, 1987, QUALITY LIFE CANCER
   ANDERSON NH, 1981, F INFORMATION INTEGR
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   ANDREWS FM, 1974, SOC INDIC RES, V1, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00286419
   ARGYLE M, 1987, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS, P7
   ARGYLE M, 1987, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS, pCH5
   BECK AT, 1974, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V42, P861, DOI 10.1037/h0037562
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Breitbart WS, 1989, HDB PSYCHOONCOLOGY, P232
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   Brickman PD, 1971, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE, P287
   CAMERON P, 1974, PSYCHOL TODAY, V8, P63
   CAMERON P, 1971, 79TH P ANN CONV, V6, P641
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   Campbell A, 1981, SENSE WELL BEING AM
   CAMPBELL A, 1976, AM PSYCHOL, V31, P117, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.31.2.117
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   CHEKOLA MG, 1975, DISS ABSTR INT, V35, P4609
   DECKER SD, 1985, AM J OCCUP THER, V39, P740
   DEMBER WN, 1989, CURR PSYCHOL RES REV, V8, P102, DOI 10.1007/BF02686675
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P119
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   FARBEROW NL, 1963, MED B DEP MED SURG V, P1
   FEINMAN S, 1978, J VISUAL IMPAIR BLIN, V72, P231
   FIBEL B, 1978, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V46, P924, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.46.5.924
   FREEDMAN J, 1969, HAPPY PEOPLE WHAT HA
   Gallup G., 1976, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V40, P459, DOI 10.1086/268332
   HARDING SD, 1982, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V3, P167, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(82)90031-9
   HEADEY B, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V17, P211, DOI 10.1007/BF00319311
   HIMMELFA.S, 1973, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V9, P379, DOI 10.1016/S0022-1031(73)80003-4
   HOLLAND BS, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V104, P145, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.104.1.145
   HOTARD SR, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P321
   HOUSTON JP, 1981, PURSUIT HAPPINESS
   IRWIN PH, 1982, SOC INDIC RES, V10, P187, DOI 10.1007/BF00302510
   KAMMANN R, 1982, NEW ZEAL PSYCHOL, V11, P52
   KENNEDY BJ, 1976, CANCER, V38, P2184, DOI 10.1002/1097-0142(197611)38:5<2184::AID-CNCR2820380549>3.0.CO;2-9
   KOZMA A, 1980, J GERONTOL, V35, P906
   KREITLER H, 1968, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V59, P157
   LARSON R, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P109
   LEIBLICH A, 1989, BIRDS
   Lewinsohn P., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P141
   LOHR MJ, 1988, J GERONTOL, V43, P54
   MADDOX GL, 1963, SOC FORCES, V42, P195, DOI 10.2307/2575692
   MANCINI JA, 1980, J AM GERIATR SOC, V28, P466
   MICHALOS AC, 1980, SOC INDIC RES, V8, P385, DOI 10.1007/BF00461152
   MILLER ML, 1980, DISS ABST INT B, V41, P7367
   OKUN MA, 1984, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V19, P111, DOI 10.2190/QGJN-0N81-5957-HAQD
   ORENSTEIN H, 1987, I SHALL SURVIVE SURV
   PALMORE E, 1972, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V13, P68, DOI 10.2307/2136974
   PANT V L N, 1985, Indian Journal of Psychological Medicine, V8, P10
   RAPOPORT Y, IN PRESS ANN ONCOL
   RIM Y, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P89, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90173-O
   SCHEIER MF, 1987, J PERS, V55, P169, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1987.tb00434.x
   SCHEIER MF, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1024, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1024
   SCITOVSKY T, 1976, JOYLESS SOC
   Scott D W, 1980, ANS Adv Nurs Sci, V3, P9
   SHIN DC, 1978, SOC INDIC RES, V5, P475, DOI 10.1007/BF00352944
   STAATS S, 1987, J GENET PSYCHOL, V148, P357
   STONES MJ, 1986, EXP AGING RES, V12, P23
   Strack F., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN
   Tatarkiewicz W., 1976, ANAL HAPPINESS
   Taylor S. E., 1989, POSITIVE ILLUSIONS C
   TAYLOR SE, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P569, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.4.569
   TAYLOR SE, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P193, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.2.193
   TENNEN H, 1987, J PERS, V55, P377, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1987.tb00443.x
   VAUGHAN JA, 1963, J SOC PSYCHOL, P77
   WEINSTEIN ND, 1987, J BEHAV MED, V10, P481, DOI 10.1007/BF00846146
   Wilson John P., 1988, HUMAN ADAPTATION EXT
   WILSON WR, 1960, DISSERT ABSTR, V22, P2814
NR 70
TC 43
BP 547
EP 556
PY 1993
PD FEB
VL 36
IS 4
DI 10.1016/0277-9536(93)90415-Z
GA KL550
UT WOS:A1993KL55000017
ER

PT J
AU Baumann, I
   Plinkert, PK
   De Maddalena, H
AF Baumann, I.
   Plinkert, P. K.
   De Maddalena, H.
TI Development of a grading scale for the Sino-Nasal Outcome Test-20 German
   Adapted Version (SNOT-20 GAV)
SO HNO
J9 HNO
LA German
DT Article
C1 [Baumann, I.; Plinkert, P. K.] Univ HNO Klin, D-69120 Heidelberg, Germany.
   [De Maddalena, H.] Univ HNO Klin Tubingen, Tubingen, Germany.
RP Baumann, I, Univ HNO Klin, Im Neuenheimer Feld 400, D-69120 Heidelberg, Germany.
EM ingo.baumann@med.uni-heidelberg.de
DE Sino-Nasal Outcome Test 20 German Adapted Version (SNOT-20 GAV); quality
   of life; chronic rhinosinusitis; endonasal sinus surgery
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; CHRONIC RHINOSINUSITIS; CLINIMETRIC VALIDITY; CHRONIC
   SINUSITIS; IMPACT
AB Introduction. Quality of life measurements with the Sino-Nasal Outcome Test-20 German Adapted Version (SNOT-20 GAV) in chronic rhinosinusitis (CRS) patients require normative values measured in a comparison group taken from the normal population. These will make it possible to reach conclusions on correlations between scores and severity of symptoms and also on how close such patients' scores can get to those scores recorded in healthy subjects after surgical treatment.
   Patients and methods. We collected SNOT-20 GAV data and data on the presence of CRS from 778 subjects via a web-based survey of employees of the University Hospital in Heidelberg. For comparison we used data collected before surgery and at 3 months and 1year after surgery from 163 CRS patients who had undergone endonasal sinus surgery (ESS).
   Results. Gender and age had no clinically significant impact on the SNOT-20 GAV scores. We defined an assessment scale with four classes of symptom intensity. Surgically treated patients with CRS showed a persisting small disadvantage in the scales of the SNOT-20 GAV compared with the reference subgroup without CRS. When surgically treated CRS patients were compared with the entire reference group these disadvantages were only obvious in the Primary Nasal Symptoms (PNS) scale and not in the other scales measuring quality of life.
   Conclusion. Patients with CRS benefit from ESS and subsequently reach scores similar to those recorded in the reference group. The newly developed four-level assessment scale is easy to use and gives the attending physician additional information about the severity of the patients' illness and its effects on their subjective wellbeing.
CR BAUMANN I, 2006, HNO, V55, P42
   Baumann I, 2006, HNO, V54, P544, DOI 10.1007/s00106-006-1402-y
   Baumann I, 2005, AM J RHINOL, V19, P282
   Damm M, 2002, LARYNGOSCOPE, V112, P310, DOI 10.1097/00005537-200202000-00020
   Douglas SA, 2001, CLIN OTOLARYNGOL, V26, P425, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2273.2001.00497.x
   FAIRLEY JW, 1993, CLIN OTOLARYNGOL, V18, P436
   Meltzer EO, 2004, OTOLARYNGOL HEAD N S, V131, P1
   Metson RB, 2000, LARYNGOSCOPE, V110, P24, DOI 10.1097/00005537-200003002-00007
   PADE J, 2005, HNO
   Piccirillo JF, 1995, AM J RHINOL, V9, P297, DOI 10.2500/105065895781808711
   Piccirillo JF, 2002, OTOLARYNG HEAD NECK, V126, P41, DOI 10.1067/mhn.2002.121022
NR 11
TC 9
BP 784
EP 788
PY 2008
PD AUG
VL 56
IS 8
DI 10.1007/s00106-007-1606-9
GA 335FU
UT WOS:000258277000007
ER

PT J
AU Decker, S
   Cary, P
   Krautscheid, L
AF Decker, Susan
   Cary, Patricia
   Krautscheid, Lorretta
TI From the streets to assisted living: Perceptions of a vulnerable
   population
SO JOURNAL OF PSYCHOSOCIAL NURSING AND MENTAL HEALTH SERVICES
J9 J PSYCHOSOC NURS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Decker, Susan; Krautscheid, Lorretta] Univ Portland, Sch Nursing, Portland, OR 97203 USA.
   [Cary, Patricia] Holy Redeemer Catholic Church, Portland, OR USA.
RP Decker, S, Univ Portland, Sch Nursing, 5000 N Willamette Blvd, Portland, OR 97203 USA.
EM decker@up.edu
AB The rapid growth of assisted-living facilities is paralleled by the necessity to understand the needs of the people living in them. A hallmark challenge for individuals who are poor and disabled, and often marginalized from mainstream society, is maintaining integrity and being a whole person, rather than a sum of broken parts. A key to maintaining this integrity is the ability to find stable housing and support systems. The inner-city assisted-living facility in this study is unique in that all of its residents are funded by Medicaid. The residents have complex needs related to histories of homelessness, mental illness, drug and/or alcohol addiction, and chronic illness.
   The purpose of this study was to explore the needs of this vulnerable population as they adapt to a new home and a new concept of assisted, yet independent, living. Structured interviews with key informants and oral survey questionnaires with residents provided quantitative and qualitative data about physical and mental health status, social support, perception of control, psychological wellbeing, and life satisfaction. This study provided valuable insights into the challenges inherent in providing a high quality of life in assisted living for a vulnerable population with diverse needs.
CR BERKMAN PL, 1971, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V94, P105
   Cummings SM, 2002, HEALTH SOC WORK, V27, P293
   Davis M, 1999, VASC MED, V4, P149, DOI 10.1177/1358836X9900400306
   DECKER S, 1982, THESIS PORTLAND STAT
   DECKER SD, 1985, AM J OCCUP THER, V39, P740
   Flaskerud JH, 1998, NURS RES, V47, P69, DOI 10.1097/00006199-199803000-00005
   Hawes C, 1999, GENERATIONS, V23, P51
   Iwasiw Carroll, 2003, J Gerontol Nurs, V29, P45
   Kao Hsueh-Fen S, 2004, J Psychosoc Nurs Ment Health Serv, V42, P10
   Langner TS, 1963, LIFE STRESS MENTAL H
   *N AM NURS DIAGN A, 2001, DEF CLASS 2001 2002
   Sparks Martha, 2004, J Gerontol Nurs, V30, P47
   Tracy Janet P, 2004, J Gerontol Nurs, V30, P26
   Wojtusik L, 1998, J HEALTH CARE POOR U, V9, P140
NR 14
TC 0
BP 18
EP 27
PY 2006
PD JUN
VL 44
IS 6
GA V59LI
UT WOS:000204017800009
ER

PT J
AU Larson, RW
   Gillman, SA
   Richards, MH
AF Larson, RW
   Gillman, SA
   Richards, MH
TI Divergent experiences of family leisure: Fathers, mothers, and young
   adolescents
SO JOURNAL OF LEISURE RESEARCH
J9 J LEISURE RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 LOYOLA UNIV,CHICAGO,IL 60611.
RP Larson, RW, UNIV ILLINOIS,DEPT HUMAN & COMMUNITY DEV,1105 W NEVADA ST,URBANA,IL 61801, USA.
DE family leisure; adolescents; women; men; experience
ID WOMEN; CONSTRAINTS; PERCEPTIONS; CHILDHOOD; HOUSEHOLD; BEHAVIOR;
   PUBERTY; GENDER; TIME; WORK
AB Mothers, fathers, and young adolescents in 55 European American families carried pagers for one week and reported on their experience at random titles when signaled, All family members indicated high levels of freedom during family and home leisure activities, but they differed on other dimensions, Mothers reported less positive affect than fathers. Mothers' role of family caretaker may make it harder to enjoy family leisure, while fathers, whose family role is often defined;ls 'primary breadwinner', may find it easier to use this time for diversion and self-expression. Adolescents experienced lower intrinsic motivation and less positive affect than parents during family leisure. Adolescents have a larger, more rewarding arena of non-family leisure that may better serve their developmental needs.
CR ALTERGOTT K, 1993, SOC LEISURE, V16, P151
   ASMUSSEN L, 1991, J MARRIAGE FAM, V62, P1021
   BRYK A. S., 1992, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   CALDWELL LL, 1992, J LEISURE RES, V24, P361
   *CARN CORP, 1992, MATT TIM RISK OPP NO
   COLLINS WA, 1991, DEV REV, V11, P99, DOI 10.1016/0273-2297(91)90004-8
   COOPER CR, 1993, FATHER ADOLESCENT RE
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1984, BEING ADOLESCENT
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1981, MEANING THINGS DOMES
   Deem R., 1982, Leisure Studies, V1, P29, DOI 10.1080/02614368200390031
   FERREE MM, 1988, NEGOTIATING HOUSEHOL
   FINE GA, 1990, THRESHOLD DEV ADOLES, P225
   FREYSINGER VJ, 1992, LOISIR SOC-SOC LEIS, V15, P303
   FREYSINGER VJ, 1995, J LEISURE RES, V27, P61
   Goldstein H., 1987, MULTILEVEL MODELS ED
   GROTEVANT HD, 1986, HUM DEV, V29, P82
   HAUSER ST, 1991, ADOLESCENTS THEIR FA, P231
   HENDERSON KA, 1991, J LEISURE RES, V23, P363
   HENDERSON KA, 1990, J LEISURE RES, V22, P228
   Hendry L. B., 1983, GROWING GOING OUT AD
   Hendry L. B., 1985, World Leisure & Recreation, V27, P24
   Hochschild A., 1989, 2 SHIFT
   HOLMAN TB, 1984, J LEISURE RES, V16, P277
   HORNA JLA, 1989, J LEISURE RES, V21, P228
   HULTSMAN WZ, 1993, J LEISURE RES, V25, P150
   Hunter P. L., 1991, Leisure Studies, V10, P219, DOI 10.1080/02614369100390201
   ISOAHOLA SE, 1991, J LEISURE RES, V23, P260
   JACKSON EL, 1995, J LEISURE RES, V27, P85
   KELLY J. R., 1996, LEISURE
   Kelly John R., 1983, LEISURE IDENTITIES I
   KLEIBER D, 1986, J LEISURE RES, V18, P169
   Kleiber D. A., 1985, Constraints on leisure., P289
   LARSON R, 1989, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V18, P501, DOI 10.1007/BF02139070
   Larson R., 1994, DIVERGENT REALITIES
   LARSON R, 1991, AM J EDUC, V91, P418
   LARSON R, 1991, CHILD DEV, V62, P284, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1991.tb01531.x
   Larson R., 1983, NATURALISTIC APPROAC, P41
   LARSON R, 1989, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V18, P511, DOI 10.1007/BF02139071
   Larson RW, 1996, DEV PSYCHOL, V32, P744, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.32.4.744
   LARSON RW, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1034, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.6.1034
   Mannell R. C., 1980, Social psychological perspectives on leisure and recreation, P62
   Marsland D., 1982, Leisure Studies, V1, P305, DOI 10.1080/02614368200390251
   MCMEEKING D, 1995, J LEISURE RES, V27, P360
   Medrich Elliott A., 1982, SERIOUS BUSINESS GRO
   MONETA GB, IN PRESS J PERSONALI
   ORTHNER DK, 1990, J LEISURE RES, V22, P125
   PERRYJENKINS M, 1990, J FAM ISSUES, V11, P136, DOI 10.1177/019251390011002002
   PLECK EH, 1976, J SOC HIST, V10, P178
   Pleck JH, 1985, WORKING WIVES WORKIN
   RAYMORE LA, 1994, J LEISURE RES, V26, P99
   REPETTI RL, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P651, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.651
   Samdahl D. M., 1988, Leisure Sciences, V10, P27
   SAMDAHL DM, 1991, LEISURE SCI, V13, P33
   SAMUEL N, 1992, SOC LEISURE, V15, P343
   Shaw S. M., 1985, Leisure Sciences, V7, P1
   SHAW SM, 1992, LEISURE SCI, V14, P271
   SKOLNICK A, 1991, EMBATTLED PARADISE
   SMITH DM, 1987, YOUTH SOC, V18, P255, DOI 10.1177/0044118X87018003003
   STEINBERG L, 1986, CHILD DEV, V57, P841, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1986.tb00250.x
   Steinberg L., 1990, THRESHOLD DEV ADOLES, P255
   STEINBERG L, 1987, DEV PSYCHOL, V23, P451, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.23.3.451
   STEINBERG LD, 1981, DEV PSYCHOL, V17, P833, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.17.6.833
   THOMPSON L, 1989, J MARRIAGE FAM, V51, P845, DOI 10.2307/353201
   Wearing B., 1988, Leisure Studies, V7, P111, DOI 10.1080/02614368800390111
   WEISS RS, 1979, J SOC ISSUES, V35, P97
   Willits W. L., 1986, Leisure Sciences, V8, P189
   Zuckerman M., 1979, SENSATION SEEKING OP
NR 67
TC 29
BP 78
EP 97
PY 1997
VL 29
IS 1
GA WR436
UT WOS:A1997WR43600008
ER

PT J
AU Lucas, R
   Salvador-Carulla, L
AF Lucas, Ramona
   Salvador-Carulla, Luis
TI Life Satisfaction and Patient Reported Outcomes in Persons with
   Intellectual Disabilities
SO JOURNAL OF MENTAL HEALTH POLICY AND ECONOMICS
J9 J MENT HEALTH POLICY
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Lucas, Ramona] Univ Barcelona, Dept Methodol & Behav Sci, Barcelona, Spain.
   [Salvador-Carulla, Luis] Univ Sydney, Fac Hlth Sci, Sydney, NSW 2006, Australia.
NR 0
TC 0
BP S13
EP S13
PY 2012
PD SEP
VL 15
GA 025LF
UT WOS:000310190000029
ER

PT B
AU RAMAMURTI, PV
AF RAMAMURTI, PV
TI A STUDY OF SOME PSYCHOLOGICAL-FACTORS THAT ARE RELATED TO HAPPINESS AND
   LIFE SATISFACTION AMONG A SAMPLE OF ELDERLY MEN
SO PERSPECTIVES IN AGEING RESEARCH: BIOLOGICAL, MEDICAL AND SOCIAL
J9 CURR T LIFE
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
NR 0
TC 0
BP 237
EP 239
PY 1991
VL 17
GA BT34J
UT WOS:A1991BT34J00040
ER

PT J
AU McCann, SJH
AF McCann, Stewart James Henry
TI Emotional Health and the Big Five Personality Factors at the American
   State Level
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 Cape Breton Univ, Sydney, NS, Canada.
RP McCann, SJH, Cape Breton Univ, Sydney, NS, Canada.
EM stewart_mccann@cbu.ca
DE Big five; Emotional health; Gallup-healthways well-being index;
   Neuroticism; Personality; United States
ID UNITED-STATES; HAPPY PERSONALITY; HAPPINESS; SATISFACTION; INTELLIGENCE;
   NEUROTICISM; BEHAVIOR; TRAITS
AB Relations between the emotional health domain of the Gallup-Healthways Well-Being Index and the Big Five personality factors were determined at the American state level. State emotional health scores were based on the aggregated results of 353,039 phone interviews conducted throughout 2008 with a representative sample of US adults (Gallup 2009a). State z scores (Rentfrow et al. in Perspectives on Psychological Science, 3, 339-386, 2008) on neuroticism, extraversion, agreeableness, conscientiousness, and openness were based on 619,397 nationally representative respondents to an internet survey between 1999 and 2005. State socioeconomic status (SES), urban percent, and white percent based on 2000 and 2005 data served as demographic controls. Alaska and Hawaii were excluded. When the controls entered a hierarchical multiple regression equation as a block and were followed by the Big Five selected stepwise, the controls accounted for 27.5% of the emotional health variance and neuroticism accounted for another 35.3%. With stepwise selection of controls and then Big Five variables, SES entered first (24.1%) and neuroticism entered second (32.4%). With stepwise selection from the combined control and Big Five pool, neuroticism entered first (47.5%), SES entered second (9.1%), and urban percent entered third (4.9%). Clearly, neuroticism and SES are the key contributors to emotional health variance and neuroticism makes the largest contribution. States with higher proportions of neurotic individuals and lower SES tended to have populations with poorer emotional health. Theoretical foundations for the link between neuroticism and emotional health at the state level and implications for changes in state emotional health are discussed.
CR America's Health Insurance Plans, 2009, BRIDG WELL BEING HLT
   Bouchard TJ, 2001, BEHAV GENET, V31, P243
   Chamorro-Premuzic T, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V42, P1633, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.10.029
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   COSTA PT, 1995, J PERS ASSESS, V64, P21, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6401_2
   Demir M, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P257, DOI 10.1007/s10902-007-9051-8
   Demir M., 2007, J HAPPINESS STUD, V8, P181, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-006-9012-7
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P397, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9000-y
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   EMMONS RA, 1985, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V11, P89, DOI 10.1177/0146167285111008
   Forgas J. P., 1989, RECENT ADV SOCIAL PS
   Furnham A, 2003, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V31, P815, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2003.31.8.815
   Gallup, 2009, GALL HEALTHW WELL BE
   GOLDBERG LR, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P1216, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.6.1216
   Harter J. K., 2008, OBSERVER
   Haslam N, 2009, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V46, P40, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.09.001
   Hayes N, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V34, P723, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00057-0
   HYNSON LM, 1975, RURAL SOCIOL, V40, P64
   John O., 1999, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, V2, P102
   Kahneman D., 2005, SCI WELL BEING, P285
   Lahey BB, 2009, AM PSYCHOL, V64, P241, DOI 10.1037/a0015309
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   MCCANN SJH, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P469, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.3.469
   McCann SJH, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V94, P913, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.94.5.913
   McCann SJH, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P160, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.1.160
   McCrae R. R., 1991, PERSONALITY SOCIAL P, V74, P494
   Mookherjee HN, 1998, J SOC PSYCHOL, V138, P72
   Nave CS, 2008, J RES PERS, V42, P643, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2007.09.001
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Pettigrew T. F., 1997, HDB PERSONALITY PSYC, P417, DOI 10.1016/B978-012134645-4/50018-4
   Rentfrow PJ, 2008, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P339, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6924.2008.00084.x
   Robinson WS, 1950, AM SOCIOL REV, V15, P351, DOI 10.2307/2087176
   TELLEGEN A, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1031, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1031
   U.S. Bureau of the Census, 2001, STAT ABSTR US
   U.S. Census Bureau, 2002, STAT ABSTR US
   U.S. Census Bureau, 2008, STAT ABSTR US
   US Census Bureau, 2007, STAT ABSTR US
   Weiss A, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P205, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02068.x
   Well-Being, 2009, WELL BEING SURV QUES
   Yang Y, 2008, AM SOCIOL REV, V73, P204
   Zullig KJ, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P229, DOI 10.1007/s10902-007-9077-y
NR 43
TC 3
BP 547
EP 560
PY 2011
PD AUG
VL 12
IS 4
DI 10.1007/s10902-010-9215-9
GA 811CZ
UT WOS:000294180900002
ER

PT J
AU Gardner, FV
   Freeman, NH
   Black, AMS
   Angelini, GD
AF Gardner, FV
   Freeman, NH
   Black, AMS
   Angelini, GD
TI Disturbed mother-infant interaction in association with congenital heart
   disease
SO HEART
J9 HEART
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV BRISTOL,DEPT PSYCHOL,BRISTOL,AVON,ENGLAND.
   UNIV BRISTOL,DEPT CARDIAC SURG,BRISTOL,AVON,ENGLAND.
   UNIV BRISTOL,DEPT ANAESTHESIA,BRISTOL,AVON,ENGLAND.
DE congenital heart disease; mother-infant interaction
AB Objective-To investigate whether difficulties are experienced in the interaction between infants with congenital heart disease and their mothers and to identify infants who show compromised emotional development, in order to offer intervention during the early stages of postoperative compensatory growth.
   Methods-20 infants and their mothers were compared with 20 non-cardiac mother-infant pairs. Infants were filmed in interaction for 30 minutes two days before and six months after corrective surgery. Fifteen minutes of film were analysed in 180 5-s units. The emotional tone (affect) and the interpersonal engagement were classified as positive or negative by prespecified criteria. The percentages of positive scores were analysed. The mental health of the mothers was also assessed.
   Results-Cardiac infants showed less positive affect and engagement than the noncardiac group at both sessions. There was no correlation between of positive affect or engagement and the severity of the condition in either group. Cardiac mothers showed less positive affect and engagement than the comparison group, and were psychologically distressed at both sessions. The engagement scores of the mothers of the cardiac infants were also more variable.
   Conclusions-Cardiac infants and their mothers have lower levels of positive affect and engagement than non-cardiac mother-infant pairs. Thus some mothers are unable to adapt to their infant. This leads to disordered interaction which is maintained at six months. This information can be used to offer intervention during the early stages of postoperative compensatory growth.
CR BULLOWA M, 1979, SPEECH BEGINNING INT, P56
   Coghill SR, 1986, BRIT MED J, V292, P1165
   DECASPER AJ, 1980, SCIENCE, V208, P1174, DOI 10.1126/science.7375928
   FIELD TM, 1985, SOCIAL PERCEPTION IN, P34
   FRIEDLANDER BZ, 1970, MERRILL-PALMER Q BEH, V16, P7
   GARSON A, 1978, CHILD PSYCHIAT HUM D, V9, P86, DOI 10.1007/BF01448352
   GARSON SL, 1990, SCI PRACTICE PEDIAT, V152, P2519
   GOLDBERG DP, 1972, DETECTION PSYCHIATRI
   GOREN CC, 1975, PEDIATRICS, V56, P544
   HOLMES D, 1984, DEV INFANTS BORN RIS, P147
   Hubley P., 1978, ACTION GESTURE SYMBO, P183
   KLAUS MH, 1976, MATERNAL INFANT BOND, P28
   KLEIN M, 1985, AM J DIS CHILD, V122, P15
   LOEFFEL M, 1983, HEART LUNG, V14, P214
   MEHLER J, 1985, NEONATE COGNITION BL, P67
   MILLS M, 1985, RECENT RES DEV PSYCH, P76
   MURRAY L, 1988, MOTHERHOOD MENTAL IL, V2, P68
   MURRAY L, 1980, THESIS U EDINBURGH E
   POLLAK M, 1993, TXB DEV PAEDIAT, P34
   SILBERT A, 1969, PEDIATRICS, V43, P192
   STERN D, 1985, INTERPERSONAL WORLD, P13
   STERN DN, 1977, 1 RELATIONSHIP INFAN, P7
   SYLVESTERBRADLE.B, 1981, COMMUNICATION DEV, P31
   TREVARTHEN CB, 1979, SPEECH, P267
   TREVARTHEN CB, 1981, SCI FDN PAEDIAT, P200
   TREVARTHEN CB, 1979, HUMAN ETHOLOGY, P148
   TREVARTHEN CB, 1987, SYMBOLISM KNOWLEDGE, P89
   TREVARTHEN CB, 1985, COOPERATIVE UNDERSTA
   WIDMERROBERTTIS.C, 1981, ACTUALITES PEDAGOGIQ, P34
   WRATE RM, 1985, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V146, P622, DOI 10.1192/bjp.146.6.622
NR 30
TC 19
BP 56
EP 59
PY 1996
PD JUL
VL 76
IS 1
DI 10.1136/hrt.76.1.56
GA UW108
UT WOS:A1996UW10800015
ER

PT J
AU Holahan, CK
AF Holahan, CK
TI Stability and change in positive self-appraisal from midlife to later
   aging
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF AGING & HUMAN DEVELOPMENT
J9 INT J AGING HUM DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Texas, Dept Kinesiol & Hlth Educ, Austin, TX 78712 USA.
RP Holahan, CK, Univ Texas, Dept Kinesiol & Hlth Educ, Belmont Hall 222,D3700, Austin, TX 78712 USA.
ID LIFE-SPAN; POSSIBLE SELVES; SATISFACTION; REMINISCENCE; DISCREPANCY;
   FULFILLMENT; PERSPECTIVE; EXPERIENCE; PROMISE; WOMEN
AB This research investigated stability and change in the self-appraisal of having lived up to one's abilities from midlife to later aging. The subjects were 185 participants in the Terman Study of the Gifted, who had been asked to rate themselves with respect to living up to their abilities in 1960 (at an average age of 48) and in 1996 (at an average age of nearly 85). While there was a positive relation between self-appraisal at the 2 times, net change favored a more positive appraisal in aging. Those who rated themselves positively at both times had more positive personality characteristics in early to mid-adulthood, more education, better self-rated health in midlife, somewhat higher ambition in early adulthood and midlife, and greater satisfaction with their achievement in early aging. Those who changed positively in their self-appraisal, as compared with those with a negative later self-appraisal, had somewhat better education, better self-rated health in midlife, higher level occupations, and greater satisfaction with their achievement in early aging. Self-appraisals in later aging were related to current life satisfaction. The results are discussed in terms of the role of the self-concept and the self-narrative in life-span development.
CR BUTLER RN, 1963, PSYCHIATR, V26, P65
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   Cohler B. J., 1982, LIFE-SPAN DEV BEHAV, P205
   CROSS S, 1991, HUM DEV, V34, P230
   Deaux K., 1993, NEW DIRECTIONS ATTRI, V1, P335
   ELDER GH, 1991, PSYCHIATRY, V54, P251
   Erikson E., 1959, PSYCHOL ISSUES, V1, P1
   Erikson E. H., 1986, VITAL INVOLVEMENT OL
   Gergen KJ, 1983, STUDIES SOCIAL IDENT, P254
   Hays W.L., 1988, STATISTICS
   HELSON R, 1992, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V16, P331, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1992.tb00258.x
   HERMANS HJM, 1992, HUM DEV, V35, P361
   Hermans HJM, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V119, P31
   HIGGINS ET, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P5, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.1.5
   HIGGINS ET, 1987, PSYCHOL REV, V94, P319, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.94.3.319
   Holahan C. K., 1995, GIFTED GROUP LATER M
   Holahan CK, 1999, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V48, P161, DOI 10.2190/CLU1-DEUK-XAFB-7HYJ
   HOLAHAN CK, 1981, J GERONTOL, V36, P741
   Holahan CK, 1999, PSYCHOL AGING, V14, P238, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.14.2.238
   Idler EL, 1991, J GERONTOL, V46, P55, DOI 10.1093/geronj/46.2.S55
   JANOS P, 1990, COMPETENCE CONSIDERE, P98
   Johnson M. K., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P482
   Klein E. B., 1978, SEASONS MANS LIFE
   LANDMAN J, 1995, J ADULT DEV, V2, P87, DOI 10.1007/BF02251257
   LARUE A, 1979, J GERONTOL, V34, P687
   LECCI L, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P731, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.66.4.731
   MARKUS H, 1987, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V38, P299, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.38.1.299
   Markus H., 1990, COMPETENCE CONSIDERE, P205
   MARKUS H, 1986, AM PSYCHOL, V41, P954, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.41.9.954
   MARKUS HR, 1991, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V11, P110
   McAdams D. P., 1989, PERSONALITY PSYCHOL, P160
   Miller W. E., 1977, CPS 1976 AM NATL ELE
   Neugarten B. L., 1968, MIDDLE AGE AGING, P93
   NICHOLLS JG, 1984, PSYCHOL REV, V91, P328, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.91.3.328
   ODEN MH, 1968, GENET PSYCHOL MONOGR, V77, P3
   Phillips D. A., 1990, COMPETENCE CONSIDERE, P41
   Ross M., 1986, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, P122
   Sauer W. J., 1982, RES INSTRUMENTS SOCI, V1, P195
   Sears P. S., 1977, GIFTED CREATIVE 50 Y, P28
   SEARS RR, 1977, AM PSYCHOL, V32, P119, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.32.2.119
   Terman L. M., 1959, GIFTED GROUP MID LIF, V5
   TERMAN LM, 1925, MENTAL PHYSICAL TRAI
   WATSON D, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P465, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.96.3.465
   WONG PTP, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P272, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.6.2.272
NR 44
TC 1
BP 247
EP 267
PY 2003
VL 56
IS 3
DI 10.2190/REWQ-EDMW-8936-MDAU
GA 747YN
UT WOS:000186834100004
ER

PT J
AU JORM, AF
   DUNCANJONES, P
AF JORM, AF
   DUNCANJONES, P
TI NEUROTIC SYMPTOMS AND SUBJECTIVE WELL-BEING IN A COMMUNITY SAMPLE -
   DIFFERENT SIDES OF THE SAME COIN
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL MEDICINE
J9 PSYCHOL MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 AUSTRALIAN NATL UNIV,MRC,SOCIAL PSYCHIAT RES UNIT,CANBERRA,ACT 2601,AUSTRALIA.
RP JORM, AF, AUSTRALIAN NATL UNIV,NH,GPO BOX 4,CANBERRA,ACT 2601,AUSTRALIA.
CR BEDFORD A, 1976, BRIT J SOC CLIN PSYC, V15, P387
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   CHAMBERLAIN K, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P581
   Crowne D. P., 1964, APPROVAL MOTIVE
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P543
   DUNCANJONES P, UNPUB SHORT STABLE M
   DUNN JC, 1988, PSYCHOL REV, V95, P91, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.95.1.91
   Eysenck H, 1964, MANUAL EYSENCK PERSO
   GRAY JA, 1970, BEHAV RES THER, V8, P249, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(70)90069-0
   Gray J.A., 1982, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY ANXI
   HEADEY B, 1981, MONOGRAPH PUBLIC POL, V4
   HEADEY B, 1984, SOC INDIC RES, V14, P115, DOI 10.1007/BF00293406
   HEADEY B, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V17, P211, DOI 10.1007/BF00319311
   Henderson S., 1981, NEUROSIS SOCIAL ENV
   JORM AF, 1989, PSYCHOL MED, V19, P487
   KAMMANN R, 1984, SOC INDIC RES, V15, P91, DOI 10.1007/BF00426282
   MACKINNON AJ, 1989, PSYCHOL MED, V19, P1023
   MEHRABIAN A, 1976, PSYCHOL REP, V38, P199
   MEHRABIA.A, 1970, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V30, P417, DOI 10.1177/001316447003000226
   PARKER G, 1979, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V134, P138, DOI 10.1192/bjp.134.2.138
   STEIGER JH, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V87, P245, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.87.2.245
   WARR P, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P644, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.44.3.644
   ZAUTRA AJ, 1983, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V11, P121, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(198304)11:2<121::AID-JCOP2290110206>3.0.CO;2-V
NR 23
TC 9
BP 647
EP 654
PY 1990
PD AUG
VL 20
IS 3
GA DY570
UT WOS:A1990DY57000021
ER

PT J
AU PARKERSON, GR
   BROADHEAD, WE
   TSE, CKI
AF PARKERSON, GR
   BROADHEAD, WE
   TSE, CKI
TI THE HEALTH-STATUS AND LIFE SATISFACTION OF 1ST-YEAR MEDICAL-STUDENTS
SO ACADEMIC MEDICINE
J9 ACAD MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 DUKE UNIV,MED CTR,DIV PRIMARY CARE EPIDEMIOL,DURHAM,NC 27710.
RP PARKERSON, GR, DUKE UNIV,MED CTR,DEPT COMMUNITY & FAMILY MED,BOX 2914,DURHAM,NC 27710, USA.
CR GOLDSMITH G, 1984, FAM PRACT RES J, V4, P79
   HOLMES TH, 1967, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V11, P213, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(67)90010-4
   LASCO R, 1982, CDC HLTH RISK APPRAI
   PARKERSON GR, 1988, J MED EDUC, V63, P722
   PARKERSON GR, 1990, IN PRESS MED CARE
   PARKERSON GR, 1981, MED CARE, V19, P806, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198108000-00002
   RAHE RH, 1972, ADV PSYCHOSOM MED, V8, P2
   SCHEIBER SC, 1983, IMPAIRED PHYSICIAN
   VITALIANO PP, 1988, J BEHAV MED, V11, P311, DOI 10.1007/BF00844933
   1987, DIAGNOSTIC STATISTIC
NR 10
TC 43
BP 586
EP 588
PY 1990
PD SEP
VL 65
IS 9
DI 10.1097/00001888-199009000-00009
GA DZ779
UT WOS:A1990DZ77900009
ER

PT J
AU Korte, J
   Bohlmeijer, ET
   Westerhof, GJ
   Pot, AM
AF Korte, Jojanneke
   Bohlmeijer, Ernst T.
   Westerhof, Gerben J.
   Pot, Anne M.
TI Reminiscence and adaptation to critical life events in older adults with
   mild to moderate depressive symptoms
SO AGING & MENTAL HEALTH
J9 AGING MENT HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Korte, Jojanneke; Bohlmeijer, Ernst T.; Westerhof, Gerben J.] Univ Twente, Dept Psychol Hlth & Technol, Fac Behav Sci, NL-7500 AE Enschede, Netherlands.
   [Pot, Anne M.] Free Univ Amsterdam, Dept Clin Psychol, Amsterdam, Netherlands.
RP Korte, J, Univ Twente, Dept Psychol Hlth & Technol, Fac Behav Sci, POB 217, NL-7500 AE Enschede, Netherlands.
EM j.korte@utwente.nl
DE older adults; reminiscence functions; adaptation; mental health
ID MANCHESTER SHORT ASSESSMENT; READJUSTMENT RATING-SCALE; QUALITY-OF-LIFE;
   ELDERLY POPULATION; SPAN PERSPECTIVE; HOSPITAL ANXIETY; MENTAL-HEALTH;
   METAANALYSIS; INTERVENTIONS; PSYCHOTHERAPY
AB Objectives: The role of reminiscence as a way of adapting to critical life events and chronic medical conditions was investigated in older adults with mild to moderate depressive symptoms. Reminiscence is the (non) volitional act or process of recollecting memories of one's self in the past.
   Method: 171 Dutch older adults with a mean age of 64 years (SD = 7.4) participated in this study. All of them had mild to moderate depressive symptoms. Participants completed measures on critical life events, chronic medical conditions, depressive symptoms, symptoms of anxiety and satisfaction with life. The reminiscence functions included were: identity, problem solving, bitterness revival and boredom reduction.
   Results: Critical life events were positively correlated with identity and problem solving. Bitterness revival and boredom reduction were both positively correlated with depressive and anxiety symptoms, and negatively to satisfaction with life. Problem solving had a negative relation with anxiety symptoms. When all the reminiscence functions were included, problem solving was uniquely associated with symptoms of anxiety, and bitterness revival was uniquely associated with depressive symptoms and satisfaction with life. Interestingly, problem solving mediated the relation of critical life events with anxiety.
   Discussion: This study corroborates the theory that reminiscence plays a role in coping with critical life events, and thereby maintaining mental health. Furthermore, it is recommended that therapists focus on techniques which reduce bitterness revival in people with depressive symptoms, and focus on problem-solving reminiscences among people with anxiety symptoms.
CR Anderson RJ, 2001, DIABETES CARE, V24, P1069, DOI 10.2337/diacare.24.6.1069
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Bjorkman T, 2005, NORD J PSYCHIAT, V59, P302, DOI 10.1080/08039480500213733
   Bluck S, 1998, AGEING SOC, V18, P185, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X98006862
   Bohlmeijer E, 2003, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V18, P1088, DOI 10.1002/gps.1018
   Borkovec TD, 1998, COGNITIVE THER RES, V22, P561, DOI 10.1023/A:1018790003416
   BUTLER RN, 1963, PSYCHIATR, V26, P65
   Cappeliez P, 2005, AGING MENT HEALTH, V9, P295, DOI 10.1080/13607860500131427
   Cappeliez P, 2007, EUR REV APPL PSYCHOL, V57, P151, DOI 10.1016/j.erap.2005.02.014
   Cappeliez P, 2010, AGING MENT HEALTH, V14, P807, DOI 10.1080/13607861003713307
   CASSILETH BR, 1985, RAYS, V30, P131
   Cuijpers P, 2004, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V79, P71, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(02)00348-8
   Cully JA, 2001, GERONTOLOGIST, V41, P89
   Davidhizar R, 1999, Home Care Provid, V4, P147, DOI 10.1016/S1084-628X(99)90027-8
   Erikson E. H., 1964, CHILDHOOD SOC
   GANGULI M, 1995, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V3, P144
   Glass TA, 1997, J AGING HEALTH, V9, P70, DOI 10.1177/089826439700900104
   Goldfried MR, 1996, AM PSYCHOL, V51, P1007, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.51.10.1007
   Haight BK, 1998, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V47, P119, DOI 10.2190/A011-BRXD-HAFV-5NJ6
   Haight BK, 2000, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V50, P151
   Haringsma R, 2004, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V19, P558, DOI 10.1002/gps.1130
   Ho SF, 1999, AGE AGEING, V28, P475, DOI 10.1093/ageing/28.5.475
   Hobson CJ, 2001, INT J STRESS MANAGE, V8, P299, DOI 10.1023/A:1017565632657
   HOLAHAN CJ, 1995, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V14, P152, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.14.2.152
   HOLMES TH, 1967, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V11, P213, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(67)90010-4
   Kraaij V, 2002, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V57, pP87
   Lin YC, 2003, PUBLIC HEALTH NURS, V20, P297, DOI 10.1046/j.1525-1446.2003.20407.x
   Murrell S. A., 1988, LIFE EVENTS PSYCHOL, P96
   O'Rourke N., 2006, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V61, P237
   Orrell Martin W., 1994, International Review of Psychiatry, V6, P59, DOI 10.3109/09540269409025243
   Parker R. G., 1999, J CLIN GEROPSYCHOLOG, V5, P147, DOI [10. 1023/A:1022931111622, DOI 10.1023/A:1022931111622]
   PARKER RG, 1995, GERONTOLOGIST, V35, P515
   Pasupathi M, 2006, J LANG SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P244, DOI 10.1177/0261927X06289425
   Pinquart M, 2007, AGING MENT HEALTH, V11, P645, DOI 10.1080/13607860701529635
   Pot AM, 2010, INT PSYCHOGERIATR, V22, P572, DOI 10.1017/S104161020999175X
   Pot AM, 2008, BMC PUBLIC HEALTH, V8, DOI 10.1186/1471-2458-8-211
   Priebe S, 1999, INT J SOC PSYCHIATR, V45, P7, DOI 10.1177/002076409904500102
   RADLOFF L S, 1986, Clinical Gerontologist, V5, P119
   Radloff L. S., 1977, J APPL PSYCHOL MEASU, V1, P385, DOI [10.1177/014662167700100306, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306]
   Rubin David C., 1996, REMEMBERING OUR PAST, P360, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511527913.015
   Sheehan DV, 1998, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V59, P22
   Shellman JM, 2009, WESTERN J NURS RES, V31, P772, DOI 10.1177/0193945909335863
   Shimoda K, 1999, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V45, P187, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(98)00178-4
   Smit F, 2007, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V190, P428, DOI 10.1192/bjp.bp.106.023127
   Smit F, 2006, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V63, P290, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.63.3.290
   Spinhoven P, 1997, PSYCHOL MED, V27, P363, DOI 10.1017/S0033291796004382
   Statistics Netherlands, 1989, HLTH INT QUEST
   Stoltz CM, 1999, RHEUM DIS CLIN N AM, V25, P687, DOI 10.1016/S0889-857X(05)70093-4
   THORNE A, 2000, PERSONALITY SOCIAL P, V4, P46
   Watt LM, 2000, AGING MENT HEALTH, V4, P166
   Webster J. D., 1995, ART SCI REMINISCING, P89
   Webster JD, 1997, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V44, P137, DOI 10.2190/AD4D-813D-F5XN-W07G
   WEBSTER JD, 1994, CAN J AGING, V13, P66, DOI 10.1017/S0714980800006565
   Webster JD, 1993, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V48, P256
   Webster JD, 1999, J AGING STUD, V13, P29, DOI 10.1016/S0890-4065(99)80004-8
   Webster JD, 2010, RES AGING, V32, P527, DOI 10.1177/0164027510364122
   Westerhof GJ, 2010, AGEING SOC, V30, P697, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X09990328
   Whitbourne S. K., 1985, HDB PSYCHOL AGING, P594
   Wong P. T. P., 1995, ART SCI REMINISCING, P23
   WONG PTP, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P272, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.6.2.272
   ZIGMOND AS, 1983, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V67, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1983.tb09716.x
NR 61
TC 7
BP 638
EP 646
PY 2011
VL 15
IS 5
DI 10.1080/13607863.2010.551338
GA 779NB
UT WOS:000291783900012
ER

PT J
AU ELWELL, F
   MALTBIECRANNELL, AD
AF ELWELL, F
   MALTBIECRANNELL, AD
TI THE IMPACT OF ROLE LOSS UPON COPING RESOURCES AND LIFE SATISFACTION OF
   THE ELDERLY
SO JOURNALS OF GERONTOLOGY
J9 J GERONTOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 CAPITAL DIST PSYCHIAT CTR,ALBANY,NY 12222.
RP ELWELL, F, MURRAY STATE UNIV,DEPT SOCIOL & ANTHROPOL,MURRAY,KY 42071, USA.
CR ALDRICH CK, 1963, J AM GERIATR SOC, V11, P185
   ALSTON JP, 1973, GERONTOLOGIST, V13, P58
   ALWIN DF, 1975, AM SOCIOL REV, V40, P37, DOI 10.2307/2094445
   APPLEY M, 1967, PSYCHOL STRESS
   ATCHLEY RC, 1976, SOC RETIREMENT
   ATCHLEY RC, 1975, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V6, P17, DOI 10.2190/EHU3-VCRV-VCRJ-04NU
   ATCHLEY RC, 1975, GERONTOLOGIST, V15, P176
   ATCHLEY RC, 1976, J GERONTOL, V31, P204
   BARTON WE, 1962, ADM PSYCHIATRY
   BELL RR, 1971, MARRIAGE FAMILY INTE
   BENGTSON VL, 1969, ADJUSTMENT RETIREMEN
   BERARDO FM, 1970, FAM COORD, V19, P11, DOI 10.2307/582141
   BERARDO FM, 1968, FAM COORD, V17, P191, DOI 10.2307/582263
   BIRREN JE, 1965, GERIATRIC PSYCHIATRY
   BLAU ZS, 1961, AM SOCIOL REV, V26, P429, DOI 10.2307/2090670
   BOURESTO.N, 1974, GERONTOLOGIST, V14, P506
   CAUDILL W, 1958, 14 SOC SCI COUNC PAM
   CLARK M, 1967, CULTURE AGING
   COTTRELL F, 1969, WOMEN RETIREMENT PRE
   Dohrenwend B. P., 1974, STRESSFUL LIFE EVENT
   DURKHEIM E, 1951, SUICIDE STUDY SOC
   EISDORFER C, 1972, RETIREMENT
   EISDORFER C, 1977, HDB PSYCHOL AGING
   ELLISON DL, 1968, GERONTOLOGIST, V8, P189
   George L.K., 1980, ROLE TRANSITIONS LAT
   GUBRIUM JF, 1974, J MARRIAGE FAM, V36, P107, DOI 10.2307/351000
   GUTMAN GM, 1976, J GERONTOL, V31, P352
   HARRIS L, 1965, WASHINGTON POST 1128
   HARVEY CD, 1974, J MARRIAGE FAM, V36, P97, DOI 10.2307/350999
   HEIDBREDER EM, 1972, IND GERONTOL, V12, P69
   HEYMAN DK, 1973, J GERONTOL, V28, P359
   HOLMES TH, 1967, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V11, P213, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(67)90010-4
   JANIS IL, 1974, COPING ADAPTATION
   KILLIAN EC, 1970, SOC WORK, V15, P19
   LARUE A, 1979, J GERONTOL, V34, P687
   LAZARUS R, 1974, COPING ADAPTATION
   Lazarus RS., 1966, PSYCHOL STRESS COPIN
   Lenski G. E., 1966, POWER PRIVILEGE
   LENSKI GE, 1954, AM SOC REV, V19, P404
   LEVINE S, 1970, SOCIAL STRESS
   LINDEN ME, 1953, AM J PSYCHIAT, V109, P906
   LOPATA HZ, 1973, SOCIOL QUART, V14, P407, DOI 10.1111/j.1533-8525.1973.tb00869.x
   LOPATA HZ, 1971, SOCIOL FOCUS, V5, P41
   Lopata H., 1973, WIDOWHOOD AM CITY
   LOPATA HZ, 1971, GERONTOLOGIST, V11, P67
   McGrath J.E., 1970, SOCIAL PSYCHOL FACTO
   Merton RK, 1938, AM SOCIOL REV, V3, P672, DOI 10.2307/2084686
   MILLER D, 1965, J GERONTOL, V20, P492
   Moss G. E., 1973, ILLNESS IMMUNITY SOC
   *NAT COUNC AG, 1975, MYTH REAL AG AM
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1973, PSYCHOL ADULT DEV AG
   PARKES CM, 1969, BRIT MED J, V1, P740
   PIHLBLAD CT, 1972, AGING HUM DEVELOP, V3, P323
   RABKIN JG, 1976, SCIENCE, V194, P1013, DOI 10.1126/science.790570
   RHUDICK PJ, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P44
   RILEY MW, 1968, AGING SOC, V1
   ROSENBERG GS, 1970, WORKER GROWS OLD
   RYSER C, 1969, J AM GERIATR SOC, V17, P180
   SHEPPARD HL, 1976, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI
   SHEPPARD HL, 1972, WHERE HAVE ALL ROBOT
   SIMPSON IH, 1966, SOCIAL ASPECTS AGING
   Streib G.F., 1971, RETIREMENT AM SOC
   THOMPSON GB, 1973, J GERONTOL, V28, P339
   *US DEP HEW, 1973, WORK AM
NR 64
TC 64
BP 223
EP 232
PY 1981
VL 36
IS 2
GA LF107
UT WOS:A1981LF10700015
ER

PT J
AU SMITH, D
   BAKER, G
   DAVIES, G
   DEWEY, M
   CHADWICK, DW
AF SMITH, D
   BAKER, G
   DAVIES, G
   DEWEY, M
   CHADWICK, DW
TI OUTCOMES OF ADD-ON TREATMENT WITH LAMOTRIGINE IN PARTIAL EPILEPSY
SO EPILEPSIA
J9 EPILEPSIA
LA English
DT Article
C1 WELLCOME RES LABS,BECKENHAM BR3 3BS,KENT,ENGLAND.
   UNIV LIVERPOOL,DEPT PSYCHIAT,LIVERPOOL L69 3BX,ENGLAND.
RP SMITH, D, WALTON HOSP,DEPT NEUROSCI,RICE LANE,LIVERPOOL L9 1AE,MERSEYSIDE,ENGLAND.
DE ANTICONVULSANTS; LAMOTRIGINE; CLINICAL TRIALS; OUTCOME MEASURES; SEIZURE
   SEVERITY; HEALTH-RELATED QUALITY OF LIFE; DRUG TOXICITY
ID CLINICAL-TRIALS; PARTIAL SEIZURES; QUALITY; LIFE; ANTICONVULSANT;
   VALIDATION; HEALTH; SCALE
AB The need for new antiepileptic drugs (AEDs) and more sensitive methods of assessing their efficacy is well recognized. This study was designed to evaluate the efficacy and safety of lamotrigine (LTG), a potential new AED and to develop and test new outcome measures. A health-related quality of life (HRQL) model was developed which contains previously validated measures of anxiety, depression, happiness, overall mood, self-esteem, and mastery and a specifically designed seizure severity scale with patient- and caregiver-based components. This HRQL model was used in a randomized, placebo-controlled, double-blind, cross-over study of LTG in 81 patients with refractory partial seizures. Seizure frequency was the primary measure and seizure seventy and the HRQL were secondary measures of efficacy. The reduction in seizure frequency with LTG, relative to placebo, was 29.7% [95% confidence interval (CI) 17.8%, 39.9%] for total seizure count, 33.4% (95% CI 14.8%, 47.9%) for complex partial seizures (CPS) and 20.3% (95% CI 0.3%, 36.2%) for secondarily generalized tonic-clonic seizures (GTCS). However, although 41 patients elected to continue with LTG, only 11 experienced at least 50% reduction in total seizures, indicating that other factors influenced their decision. The score with LTG, relative to placebo, was significantly lower for the ictal (p = 0.017) and caregivers (p = 0.035) subscales of the seizure severity scale and significantly higher for happiness (p = 0.003) and mastery (p = 0.003). Simple correlation and multiple-regression analyses indicate that the effects on seizure frequency, seizure severity, and psychological variables appear to be independent of each other. This study indicates that LTG is effective in reducing seizure frequency and has additional favorable effects on seizure severity, mood, and perceived internal control. Some of the scales used indicate the potential of secondary measures of efficacy to enhance the sensitivity of trials of new AEDs.
CR AARONSON NK, 1989, CONTROL CLIN TRIALS, V10, pS195
   ANNEGERS JF, 1979, EPILEPSIA, V20, P729, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1157.1979.tb04857.x
   [Anonymous], 1981, EPILEPSIA, V22, P489
   ARNSTON P, 1986, PSYCHOPATHOLOGY EPIL, P93
   BAKER GA, UNPUB EPIL RES
   BAKER GA, 1991, EPILEPSY RES, V8, P245, DOI 10.1016/0920-1211(91)90071-M
   BERG O, 1975, ACTA SOCIOL, V18, P3
   BIDDLECOMBE RA, 1990, J PHARMACEUT BIOMED, V8, P691, DOI 10.1016/0731-7085(90)80104-W
   BINNIE CD, 1989, EPILEPSY RES, V4, P222, DOI 10.1016/0920-1211(89)90007-7
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BRODIE MJ, 1992, J NEUROL, V239, pS69
   CHADWICK D, 1984, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V47, P642, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.47.6.642
   COHEN AF, 1987, CLIN PHARMACOL THER, V42, P535
   CORNEY RH, 1985, PSYCHOL MED, V15, P637
   COUGHLAN AK, 1985, MANUAL ADULT MEMORY
   DALBY MA, 1975, COMPLEX PARTIAL SEIZ, P331
   Fallowfield L, 1990, QUALITY LIFE MISSING
   GUYATT GH, 1986, CAN MED ASSOC J, V134, P889
   GUYATT GH, 1989, CAN MED ASSOC J, V140, P1441
   HINDMARCH I, 1978, ARCH INT PHARMACOD T, V232, P2
   HINDMARCH I, 1978, ARZNEIMITTEL-FORSCH, V28, P2169
   HUNT SM, 1980, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V34, P281, DOI 10.1136/jech.34.4.281
   JAWAD S, 1989, EPILEPSIA, V30, P356, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1157.1989.tb05309.x
   JOHNSON A, UNPUB EPIL RES
   KOCH GG, 1972, BIOMETRICS, V28, P577, DOI 10.2307/2556170
   LOISEAU P, 1990, EPILEPSY RES, V7, P136, DOI 10.1016/0920-1211(90)90099-H
   MATTHEWS WS, 1982, EPILEPSIA, V23, P671, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1157.1982.tb05083.x
   McNair DM, 1981, MANUAL PROFILE MOOD
   MELDRUM BS, 1986, NEW ANTICONVULSANT D, P31
   MILLER AA, 1986, EPILEPSIA, V27, P483, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1157.1986.tb03572.x
   PEARLIN LI, 1978, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V19, P2, DOI 10.2307/2136319
   Porter RJ, 1986, NEW ANTICONVULSANT D, P3
   RIMMER EM, 1988, TXB EPILEPSY, P421
   ROBERTSON MM, 1987, RECENT ADV EPILEPSY, V4, P205
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   SANDER JWAS, 1990, EPILEPSY RES, V6, P221, DOI 10.1016/0920-1211(90)90077-9
   SCHAPEL GT, 1991, EPILEPSIA S1, V32, pS58
   SIMES RJ, 1986, BIOMETRIKA, V73, P751, DOI 10.2307/2336545
   SLEVIN MI, 1987, BRIT J CANCER, V57, P109
   SPITZER WO, 1987, J CHRON DIS, V40, P465, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(87)90002-6
   STROOP JR, 1935, J EXP PSYCHOL, V18, P64
   TRIMBLE MR, 1987, EPILEPSY BEHAV COGNI, P135
   VANBELLE G, 1981, RECENT ADV EPILEPSY, V1, P93
   WARNER T, 1992, EPILEPSY RES, V11, P147, DOI 10.1016/0920-1211(92)90049-Y
   ZIGMOND AS, 1983, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V67, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1983.tb09716.x
   1947, WHO CHRON, V1, P29
NR 46
TC 273
BP 312
EP 322
PY 1993
PD MAR-APR
VL 34
IS 2
DI 10.1111/j.1528-1157.1993.tb02417.x
GA KV517
UT WOS:A1993KV51700018
ER

PT J
AU Daniels, PL
AF Daniels, Peter L.
TI Climate change, economics and Buddhism - Part 2: New views and practices
   for sustainable world economies
SO ECOLOGICAL ECONOMICS
J9 ECOL ECON
LA English
DT Article
C1 Griffith Univ, Griffith Sch Environm, Brisbane, Qld 4111, Australia.
RP Daniels, PL, Griffith Univ, Griffith Sch Environm, Brisbane, Qld 4111, Australia.
DE Climate change; Economics; Ethics; Environmental analysis; Buddhism;
   Sustainability strategies
AB The evidence of impending and serious climate and other consequences of an expanding world economy based on fossil carbon energy continues to accumulate This two-part paper examines the potential contribution of the world view and insights of Buddhism to this search. It presents both a conceptual and practical case that Buddhism can help shape and move towards an alternative and effective paradigmatic basis for sustainable economies - one capable of bringing about and maintaining genuine, high welfare levels across the world's societies
   The first paper outlined a comprehensive analytical framework to identify the fundamental nature of anthropogenic climate change. Based on the integration of two of the most influential environmental analysis tools of recent decades (the DPSIR model and IPAT equation), the framework was then broadened to facilitate ideas from the Buddhist world view by injecting two key missing aspects - the interrelated role of (1) beliefs and values (on goals and behavior) and (2) the nature of well-being or human happiness Finally, the principal linkages between this climate change analysis framework and Buddhism were explored. In this concluding paper, the systems framework is used to demonstrate how Buddhist and related world views can feed into appropriate and effective responses to the impending challenges of climate change This is undertaken by systematically presenting a specific, if indicative, list of relevant strategies informed by the understanding of Interconnectedness and other basic principles about the nature of reality and human wellbeing as proposed in Buddhism (C) 2010 Elsevier BV All rights reserved.
CR ALKIRE S, 2008, GROSS NAT HAPP C BHU
   Bardi U, 2009, ENERGY, V34, P323, DOI 10.1016/j.energy.2008.08.015
   BAUCELLS M, 2007, RS16 DEC OP TECHN MA
   BAUWENS M, 2006, ECON REV
   BODHI B, 1987, BUDDHIST PERSPECTIVE, pR4
   Brundtland G H, 1987, OUR COMMON FUTURE
   Carolan MS, 2004, SOC NATUR RESOUR, V17, P247, DOI 10.1080/0894120490270294
   Daly H, 1989, COMMON GOOD
   Daniels P., 2003, INT J SOC ECON, V30, P8, DOI 10.1108/03068290310453592
   DANIELS PL, 2007, SOC EC, V29, P155, DOI 10.1556/SocEc.29.2007.2.3
   DANIELS PL, 2005, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V34, P245, DOI 10.1016/j.socec.2004.09.010
   Daniels PL, 2002, J IND ECOL, V6, P65, DOI 10.1162/108819802320971641
   DESJARDINS JE, 2007, BUSINESS ETHICS ENV
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Foran B., 2005, BALANCING ACT TRIPLE
   FRANK R, 1997, ECON J, V445, P1832
   FRANK RH, 2003, PAR HAPP EC C MIL IT
   Gabrielsen P, 2003, ENV INDICATORS TYPOL
   Gintis H, 2000, ECOL ECON, V35, P311, DOI 10.1016/S0921-8009(00)00216-0
   Graedel T. E., 1995, IND ECOLOGY
   GUNASEKARA V, 1982, BASIC BUDDHISM OUTLI
   HANH VTN, 2008, FAMILY PROBLEMS BUDD
   Hirsch F., 1976, SOCIAL LIMITS GROWTH
   Huber J., 2000, J ENVIRON POL PLAN, V2, P269, DOI 10.1080/714038561
   KUAN I, 2008, AM VALUE FREE TIME O
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   LING TO, 1969, POP STUD-J DEMOG, V23, P53, DOI 10.1080/00324728.1969.10406027
   LOREK S, 2001, INT J SUST DEV WORLD, V4, P101, DOI 10.1504/IJSD.2001.001549
   Mainwaring L, 2001, ECOL ECON, V38, P391, DOI 10.1016/S0921-8009(01)00175-6
   Marinoff L., 2007, MIDDLE WAY FINDING H
   MENDIS P, 1993, P932 U MINN DEP AGR
   Moro M, 2008, ECOL ECON, V65, P448, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2008.01.003
   NARADA M, 1966, BUDDHISM NUTSHELL BU
   North D., 1990, I I CHANGE EC PERFOR
   Perez P, 2006, COMPLEX SCIENCE FOR A COMPLEX WORLD: EXPLORING HUMAN ECOSYSTEMS WITH AGENTS, P1
   Phillimore J, 2001, TECHNOL ANAL STRATEG, V13, P23, DOI 10.1080/09537320120040428
   PHRABHAVANAVIRI, 2008, BUDDHIST EC
   PRYOR FL, 1991, AM J ECON SOCIOL, V50, P17, DOI 10.1111/j.1536-7150.1991.tb02481.x
   Reisch L., 2004, ECOLOGICAL EC CONSUM
   Sachs Wolfgang, 1998, GREENING N POST IND
   Sangharakshita, 2007, BUDDHAS NOBLE EIGHTF
   Schumacher E F, 1973, SMALL IS BEAUTIFUL S
   SEARLE DR, 1995, POPULATION GROWTH RE
   SIMON HA, 1959, AM ECON REV, V49, P253
   Steinfeld H., 2006, LIVESTOCKS LONG SHAD
   TIDEMAN S, 2000, ENTERPRISE DEV 21 CE
   TIDEMAN S, 2001, FOR LEAD SCHOL BHUT
   TOMER JF, 2003, RATIONALITY EC MAN T
   Tukker A., 2008, SYSTEM INNOVATION SU
   Welsch H, 2009, ECOL ECON, V68, P2735, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2009.06.003
   YAMAMOTO S, 1998, J ORIENTAL STUDIES, V8, P144
   YAMAMOTO S, 2003, PSYCHOL BUDDHISM IND, P239
   ZADEK S, 1993, AM J ECON SOCIOL, V52, P433, DOI 10.1111/j.1536-7150.1993.tb02567.x
   ZOHAR D, 2002, BUSINESS MINDS FINAN
   ZSOLNAI L, 2007, WHY ETHICS NEEDS SPI
NR 55
TC 2
BP 962
EP 972
PY 2010
PD MAR 15
VL 69
IS 5
DI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2010.01.012
GA 584IH
UT WOS:000276744400005
ER

PT J
AU Robertson, SM
   Stanley, MA
   Cully, JA
   Naik, AD
AF Robertson, Suzanne M.
   Stanley, Melinda A.
   Cully, Jeffrey A.
   Naik, Aanand D.
TI Positive Emotional Health and Diabetes Care: Concepts, Measurement, and
   Clinical Implications
SO PSYCHOSOMATICS
J9 PSYCHOSOMATICS
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Robertson, Suzanne M.; Stanley, Melinda A.; Cully, Jeffrey A.; Naik, Aanand D.] Houston Hlth Serv Res & Dev Ctr Excellence, Michael E DeBakey Vet Affairs Med Ctr, Houston, TX USA.
   [Stanley, Melinda A.; Cully, Jeffrey A.; Naik, Aanand D.] Baylor Coll Med, Menninger Dept Psychiat & Behav Sci, Houston, TX 77030 USA.
   [Stanley, Melinda A.; Cully, Jeffrey A.; Naik, Aanand D.] VA S Cent Mental Illness Res Educ & Clin Ctr, Houston, TX USA.
RP Robertson, SM, Houston VA Hlth Serv Res & Dev Ctr Excellence, Michael E DeBakey VA Med Ctr, 2002 Holcombe Blvd,MEDVAMC 152, Houston, TX 77030 USA.
EM smr1@bcm.tmc.edu
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; TREATMENT SATISFACTION; GLYCEMIC CONTROL; PSYCHOLOGICAL
   ADJUSTMENT; CONTROLLED TRIAL; SELF-MANAGEMENT; NEGATIVE AFFECT; MOOD;
   RESILIENCE; PEOPLE
AB Background: Numerous studies describe the effect of emotional problems, including diabetes-related distress and depression, on diabetes outcomes. Little attention has been devoted to positive emotional health and its potential role in facilitating patients' self-management and improved outcomes. Objective: This review describes the conceptualization and measurement of three empirically-tested aspects of positive emotional health (well-being, positive affect, resilience) in the diabetes literature and their relationship to diabetes outcomes. Method: A literature review was conducted using PubMed and the Cochrane Library databases from 1970 to January 2011 to identify studies focused on well-being, positive affect, and resilience in diabetes patients. Results: Twenty-two studies were identified based on our inclusion criteria. Well-being studies were least. likely to include conceptualizations and relied on two primary measurement instruments compared to more heterogeneous presentations found in positive affect and resilience studies. All three aspects of positive emotional health were linked to health-related outcomes and self-management. Conclusion: Positive emotional health may facilitate chronic care self-management and improved health outcomes. We present a model to guide future research and intervention development efforts designed to enhance positive emotional health. (Psychosomatics 2012; 53:1-12)
CR Anderson RM, 2010, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V79, P277, DOI 10.1016/j.pec.2009.07.025
   Bech P, 2003, INT J METH PSYCH RES, V12, P85, DOI 10.1002/mpr.145
   BRADLEY C, 1990, DIABETIC MED, V7, P445
   Bradshaw BG, 2007, DIABETES EDUCATOR, V33, P650, DOI 10.1177/0145721707303809
   Chan R, 2009, CLIN J AM SOC NEPHRO, V4, P160, DOI 10.2215/CJN.01520308
   Chesney MA, 2005, INT J BEHAV MED, V12, P50, DOI 10.1207/s15327558ijbm1202_2
   Ciechanowski P., 2011, CLIN DIABET, V29, P43
   Comellas M, 2010, DIABETES EDUCATOR, V36, P141, DOI 10.1177/0145721709354606
   Denollet J, 2006, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V91, P171, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2005.12.044
   de Ridder D, 2008, LANCET, V372, P246, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(08)61078-8
   Douek IF, 2005, DIABETIC MED, V22, P634, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-5491.2005.01475.x
   Folkman S, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P647, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.6.647
   Forlani G, 2006, J ENDOCRINOL INVEST, V29, P405
   Gallant MP, 2003, HEALTH EDUC BEHAV, V30, P170, DOI 10.1177/1090198102251030
   Glasgow RE, 2001, DIABETES SPECTRUM, V14, P33, DOI DOI 10.2337/DIASPECT.14.1.33
   Heisler M, 2010, ANN INTERN MED, V153, P507, DOI 10.7326/0003-4819-153-8-201010190-00007
   Katon WJ, 2010, NEW ENGL J MED, V363, P2611, DOI 10.1056/NEJMoa1003955
   Keogh KM, 2011, AM J MANAG CARE, V17, P105
   Ligtenberg PC, 1998, DIABETES CARE, V21, P2196, DOI 10.2337/diacare.21.12.2196
   Logtenberg SJ, 2010, DIABETES CARE, V33, P1169, DOI 10.2337/dc09-1758
   Long KR, 2003, ANN BEHAV MED, V26, P1
   Marra Giampiero, 2004, Acta Biomed, V75, P164
   Moskowitz JT, 2008, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V27, pS73, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.27.1.S73
   Naik AD, 2011, ARCH INTERN MED, V171, P453, DOI 10.1001/archinternmed.2011.70
   Ong AD, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P730, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.91.4.730
   Ozer E, 2003, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V51, P39, DOI 10.1016/S0738-3991(02)00246-X
   Papanas N, 2010, EXP CLIN ENDOCR DIAB, V118, P364, DOI 10.1055/s-0029-1243623
   Pelle AJ, 2011, QUAL LIFE RES, V20, P643, DOI 10.1007/s11136-010-9792-4
   Pelle AJ, 2009, QUAL LIFE RES, V18, P689, DOI 10.1007/s11136-009-9485-z
   Petterson T, 1998, DIABETES CARE, V21, P930, DOI 10.2337/diacare.21.6.930
   Piette JD, 2004, AM J MANAG CARE, V10, P153
   Pouwer F, 2001, DIABETES CARE, V24, P1929, DOI 10.2337/diacare.24.11.1929
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Saatci E, 2010, HEALTH QUAL LIFE OUT, V8, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-8-67
   Seligman M. E. P., 2011, FLOURISH VISIONARY N
   SJOBERG L, 1979, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V20, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.1979.tb00677.x
   Skaff MM, 2009, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V28, P265, DOI 10.1037/a0014429
   Spangler J G, 1993, Arch Fam Med, V2, P149, DOI 10.1001/archfami.2.2.149
   Steinhardt MA, 2009, DIABETES EDUCATOR, V35, P274, DOI 10.1177/0145721708329698
   Stenstrom U, 2003, DIABETES RES CLIN PR, V60, P147, DOI 10.1016/S0168-8227(03)00018-4
   Stuckey HL, 2010, QUAL HEALTH RES, V20, P42, DOI 10.1177/1049732309355286
   Tugade MM, 2004, J PERS, V72, P1162
   Van der Does FEE, 1998, DIABETES CARE, V21, P2085, DOI 10.2337/diacare.21.12.2085
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wilson M, 2004, DIABETES RES CLIN PR, V66, P263, DOI 10.1016/j.diabres.2004.04.010
   Yi JP, 2008, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V13, P311, DOI 10.1348/135910707X186994
   Yi-Frazier JP, 2010, STRESS HEALTH, V26, P51, DOI 10.1002/smi.1258
NR 47
TC 4
BP 1
EP 12
PY 2012
PD JAN-FEB
VL 53
IS 1
GA 882TB
UT WOS:000299585700001
ER

PT J
AU Bernheim, BD
AF Bernheim, B. Douglas
TI Behavior of Welfare Economics.
SO PANOECONOMICUS
J9 PANOECONOMICUS
LA Serbian
DT Article
C1 Stanford Univ, Dept Econ, Stanford, CA 94305 USA.
RP Bernheim, BD, Stanford Univ, Dept Econ, Stanford, CA 94305 USA.
EM bernheim@stanford.edu
ID EXPERIENCED UTILITY; CONSUMERS BEHAVIOR; HAPPINESS; PREFERENCES; CHOICE
CR Ariely D, 2003, Q J ECON, V118, P73, DOI 10.1162/00335530360535153
   ARROW KJ, 1995, CHOICE WELFARE DEV F
   Asheim Geir B., 2008, PROCRASTINATION PART
   Bernheim D., 2008, FDN POSITIVE NORMATI, P155
   Bernheim D., 2004, AM ECON REV, V94, P1558
   Bernheim D, 2007, AM EC REV PAPERS P, V97, P464
   BERNHEIM DB, 1999, BEHAV EC RETIREMENT
   BERNHEIM DB, 2009, AEJ MICROEC IN PRESS
   BERNHEIM DB, 2009, Q J EC IN PRESS
   Caplin A, 2001, Q J ECON, V116, P55, DOI 10.1162/003355301556347
   CARMICHAEL LH, 2006, J PUBLIC ECON THEORY, V8, P193
   Chambers C.P., 2008, CHOICE INDIVIDUAL WE
   CHETTY R, 2008, SALIENCE TAXATION TH
   DEKEL E, 2007, SELF CONTROL RANDOM
   Easterlin RA, 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLD EC
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Easterlin RA, 2003, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V100, P11176, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1633144100
   Feddersen Tim, 2008, RATIONALIZATION
   Frey Bruno S., 2004, 218 U ZUR I EMP RES
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   FON V, 1979, J ECON THEORY, V20, P409, DOI 10.1016/0022-0531(79)90044-9
   Ghosal Sayantan, 2008, BEHAV DECISIONS WELF
   GREEN J, 2008, CHOICE RATIONALITY W
   Gruber J., 2005, BE J EC ANAL POLICY, P5
   Gul F, 2001, ECONOMETRICA, V69, P1403, DOI 10.1111/1468-0262.00252
   Gul F, 2008, FDN POSITIVE NORMATI, P3, DOI DOI 10.1017/S0266267108002009
   Iyengar SS, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P995, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.6.995
   Kahneman D, 2005, ENVIRON RESOUR ECON, V32, P161, DOI 10.1007/s10640-005-6032-4
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Kahneman D, 1997, Q J ECON, V112, P375, DOI 10.1162/003355397555235
   Kimball M., 2006, 12062 NBER
   Kimball M., 2006, UTILITY HAPPINESS
   Koszegi B, 2008, J PUBLIC ECON, V92, P1821, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2008.03.010
   Koszegi B, 2008, FDN POSITIVE NORMATI, P193
   KRUSELL P, 2001, TEMPTATION TAX UNPUB
   Laibson D., 1998, BROOKINGS PAPERS EC, P91
   Laibson D, 1997, Q J ECON, V112, P443, DOI 10.1162/003355397555253
   Larsen R., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Layard R., 2005, HAPPINESS
   Little IMD, 1949, OXFORD ECON PAP, V1, P90
   Loewenstein G, 2003, Q J ECON, V118, P1209, DOI 10.1162/003355303322552784
   MANDLER M, 2008, MILLION ANSWERS 20 Q
   MANDLER M, 2008, INDECISIVENESS BEHAV
   MANDLER M, 2006, WELFARE EC STATUS QU
   MANZINI P, 2008, CATEGORIZE THEN CHOO
   McClure SM, 2004, SCIENCE, V306, P503, DOI 10.1126/science.1100907
   Mill J., 1869, LIBERTY
   NOOR J, 2008, SUBJECTIVE WELFARE
   NOOR J, 2008, TEMPTATION WELFARE R
   Nozick R., 1974, ANARCHY STATE UTOPIA
   O'Donoghue T, 1999, AM ECON REV, V89, P103, DOI 10.1257/aer.89.1.103
   Rayo L, 2007, AM ECON REV, V97, P487, DOI 10.1257/aer.97.2.487
   Rigotti L, 2005, ECONOMETRICA, V73, P203, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0262.2005.00569.x
   Roemer John, 1998, EQUALITY OPPORTUNITY
   Salant Y, 2008, REV ECON STUD, V75, P1287, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-937X.2008.00510.x
   Samuelson PA, 1938, ECONOMICA-NEW SER, V5, P61, DOI 10.2307/2548836
   Sen A., 1992, INEQUALITY REEXAMINE
   SEN A, 1973, ECONOMICA, V40, P241, DOI 10.2307/2552796
   Sen A, 1985, COMMODITIES CAPABILI
   SEN AK, 1977, PHILOS PUBLIC AFF, V6, P317
   Simon H.A., 1976, METHODS APPRAISAL EC
   Sugden R, 2004, AM ECON REV, V94, P1014, DOI 10.1257/0002828042002714
   SUZUMURA K, 1976, ECONOMICA, V43, P381, DOI 10.2307/2553273
   Thaler RH, 2003, AM ECON REV, V93, P175, DOI 10.1257/000282803321947001
NR 64
TC 0
BP 123
EP 151
PY 2010
VL 57
IS 2
DI 10.2298/PAN1002123B
GA 626SG
UT WOS:000279986600001
ER

PT J
AU SHADISH, WR
   ORWIN, RG
   SILBER, BG
   BOOTZIN, RR
AF SHADISH, WR
   ORWIN, RG
   SILBER, BG
   BOOTZIN, RR
TI THE SUBJECTIVE WELL-BEING OF MENTAL-PATIENTS IN NURSING-HOMES
SO EVALUATION AND PROGRAM PLANNING
J9 EVAL PROGRAM PLANN
LA English
DT Article
C1 US GEN ACCOUNTING OFF,WASHINGTON,DC 20548.
   NORTHWESTERN UNIV,CHICAGO,IL 60611.
   AMER PSYCHOL ASSOC,WASHINGTON,DC.
RP SHADISH, WR, MEMPHIS STATE UNIV,DEPT PSYCHOL,MEMPHIS,TN 38152, USA.
CR ALEXANDER WE, 1969, THESIS SYRACUSE U
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   ANTHONY WA, 1980, PRINCIPLES PSYCHIATR
   BACHRACH LL, 1976, DHEW ADM79351 PUBL
   BACHRACH LL, 1980, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V31, P97
   Baker F, 1982, Eval Program Plann, V5, P69, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(82)90059-3
   BARNETT CF, 1978, U PENN LAW REV, V126, P578, DOI 10.2307/3311722
   BASSUK EL, 1978, SCI AM, V238, P46
   BOLTON A, 1972, RECENT CALIFORNIA EX
   BOOTZIN RR, 1983, EVALUATION MENTAL HL
   Bradburn N. M., 1965, REPORTS HAPPINESS
   Butler H J, 1977, Evaluation, V4, P38
   CARLING PJ, 1981, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V7, P574
   CICCHINELLI LF, 1981, FACTORS INFLUENCING
   DITTMAR ND, 1980, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V31, P255
   DITTMAR ND, 1980, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V31, P251
   DOHRENWEND BP, 1979, 3RD P BIENN C HLTH S
   Gurin G., 1960, AM VIEW THEIR MENTAL
   HONIGFEL.G, 1966, PSYCHOL REP, V19, P180
   Horn L, 1977, NURSING HOMES CITIZE
   KATZNER DW, 1979, CHOICE QUALITY LIFE
   KIESLER CA, 1980, AM PSYCHOL, V35, P1066, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.35.12.1066
   KIESLER CA, 1982, AM PSYCHOL, V37, P349, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.37.4.349
   KIRK SA, 1975, PSYCHIATRY, V38, P209
   KLERMAN GL, 1977, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V3, P617
   KRAMER M, 1977, DHEW ADM77433 PUBL
   LEHMAN AF, 1982, AM J PSYCHIAT, V139, P1271
   LOGAN M, 1978, UNPUB COMMENTS AM PS
   MOOS RH, 1979, MULTIPHASIS ENV ASSE
   REVELLE W, 1979, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V14, P403, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr1404_2
   ROSE SM, 1979, MILBANK FUND Q, V57, P429, DOI 10.2307/3349721
   SCHMIDT LJ, 1977, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V34, P687
   SEGAL SP, 1980, SOC SCI MED-MED SOC, V14, P589
   Segal SP, 1978, MENTALLY ILL COMMUNI
   SHADISH WR, 1981, J BEHAV ASSESS, V3, P221, DOI 10.1007/BF01353061
   SHADISH WR, 1981, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V7, P580
   SHADISH WR, 1981, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V9, P617, DOI 10.1007/BF00896480
   SHADISH WR, 1981, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V7, P488
   SHADISH WR, 1983, AM PSYCHOL, V38, P349, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.38.3.349.b
   SHADISH WR, 1984, AM J PSYCHIAT, V141, P1203
   SHADISH WR, 1982, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V10, P553, DOI 10.1007/BF00894144
   Stein LI, 1978, ALTERNATIVES MENTAL
   STOTSKY BA, 1967, GENET PSYCHOL MONOGR, V76, P257
   STOTSKY BA, 1967, J GENET PSYCHOL, V111, P113
   Test M. A., 1978, ALTERNATIVES MENTAL, P57
   *US BUR CENS, 1978, CURR POP REP P23, V69
   *US HOUS REPR, 1979, 96187 COMM PUBL
   *US PHS, 1980, TOW NAT PLAN CHR MEN
   *US SEN, 1974, 527002650
   *US SEN, 1976, NURS HOM CAR US FAIL
   Veroff J, 1981, INNER AM SELF PORTRA
   WHITMER GE, 1982, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIATRY, V52, P166
   1980, ISR NEWSLETTER, V8, P5
NR 53
TC 14
BP 239
EP 250
PY 1985
VL 8
IS 3
DI 10.1016/0149-7189(85)90045-X
GA AWK97
UT WOS:A1985AWK9700007
ER

PT J
AU ONUF, PS
AF ONUF, PS
TI PURSUITS OF HAPPINESS - THE SOCIAL-DEVELOPMENT OF EARLY-MODERN BRITISH
   COLONIES AND THE FORMATION OF AMERICAN CULTURE - GREENE,JP
SO IRISH HISTORICAL STUDIES
J9 IRISH HIST STUD
LA English
DT Book Review
RP ONUF, PS, UNIV VIRGINIA,CORCORAN DEPT HIST,CHARLOTTESVILLE,VA 22903, USA.
CR Greene Jack, 1988, PURSUITS HAPPINESS S
NR 1
TC 0
BP 388
EP 389
PY 1991
PD NOV
VL 27
IS 108
GA GV552
UT WOS:A1991GV55200022
ER

PT J
AU Arends, RY
   Bode, C
   Taal, E
   Van de Laar, MAFJ
AF Arends, Roos Y.
   Bode, Christina
   Taal, Erik
   Van de Laar, Mart A. F. J.
TI The role of goal management for successful adaptation to arthritis
SO PATIENT EDUCATION AND COUNSELING
J9 PATIENT EDUC COUNS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Arends, Roos Y.; Bode, Christina; Taal, Erik; Van de Laar, Mart A. F. J.] Univ Twente, Dept Psychol Hlth & Technol, NL-7500 AE Enschede, Netherlands.
   [Van de Laar, Mart A. F. J.] Med Spectrum Twente, Dept Rheumatol, Enschede, Netherlands.
RP Arends, RY, Univ Twente, Dept Psychol Hlth & Technol, POB 217, NL-7500 AE Enschede, Netherlands.
EM r.y.arends@utwente.nl
DE Chronic disease; Goal management strategies; Arthritis; Depression;
   Adaptation; Quality of life; Adjustment; Threatened goals
ID RHEUMATOID-ARTHRITIS; SELF-EFFICACY; POSITIVE AFFECT; SOCIAL SUPPORT;
   WORK DISABILITY; CHRONIC PAIN; LIFE; ADJUSTMENT; FATIGUE; PARTICIPATION
AB Objective: Persons with polyarthritis often experience difficulties in attaining personal goals due to disease symptoms such as pain, fatigue and reduced mobility. This study examines the relationship of goal management strategies - goal maintenance, goal adjustment, goal disengagement, goal reengagement - with indicators of adaptation to polyarthritis, namely, depression, anxiety, purpose in life, positive affect, participation, and work participation.
   Methods: 305 patients diagnosed with polyarthritis participated in a questionnaire study (62% female, 29% employed, mean age: 62 years). Hierarchical multiple-regression-analyses were conducted to examine the relative importance of the goal management strategies for adaptation. Self-efficacy in relation to goal management was also studied.
   Results: For all adaptation indicators, the goal management strategies added substantial explained variance to the models (R2:.07-.27). Goal maintenance and goal adjustment were significant predictors of adaptation to polyarthritis. Self-efficacy partly mediated the influence of goal management strategies.
   Conclusion: Goal management strategies were found to be important predictors of successful adaptation to polyarthritis. Overall, adjusting goals to personal ability and circumstances and striving for goals proved to be the most beneficial strategies.
   Practice implications: Designing interventions that focus on the effective management of goals may help people to adapt to polyarthritis.(C) 2013 Elsevier Ireland Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Barlow JH, 2002, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V46, P11, DOI 10.1016/S0738-3991(01)00146-X
   Boerner K, 2004, J GERONTOL, V59, P35, DOI DOI 10.1093/GER0NB/59.1.P35
   BRANDTSTADTER J, 1990, PSYCHOL AGING, V5, P58, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.5.1.58
   Brandtstadter J, 2009, ADV LIFE COURSE RES, V14, P52, DOI 10.1016/j.alcr.2009.03.002
   Brandtstadter J, 2002, DEV REV, V22, P117, DOI 10.1006/drev.2001.0539
   Cardol M, 2001, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V82, P210, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2001.18218
   CORNELISSEN PGJ, 1988, ANN RHEUM DIS, V47, P150, DOI 10.1136/ard.47.2.150
   de Croon EM, 2004, ANN RHEUM DIS, V63, P1362, DOI 10.1136/ard.2003.020115
   de Ridder D, 2008, LANCET, V372, P246, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(08)61078-8
   Dickens C, 2002, PSYCHOSOM MED, V64, P52
   FINNEY JW, 1984, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V25, P85, DOI 10.2307/2136706
   Folkman S, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P647, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.6.647
   FRIES JF, 1980, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V23, P137, DOI 10.1002/art.1780230202
   Garnefski N, 2009, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V76, P132, DOI 10.1016/j.pec.2008.11.009
   Geoffrey J, 2010, CALCULATION SOBEL TE
   Heckhausen J, 2010, PSYCHOL REV, V117, P32, DOI 10.1037/a0017668
   Hewlett S, 2011, RHEUMATOLOGY, V50, P1004, DOI 10.1093/rheumatology/keq282
   Hewlett S, 2011, ARTHRIT CARE RES, V63, pS86
   Katz PP, 2006, ANN RHEUM DIS, V65, P763, DOI 10.1136/ard.2005.044677
   Klippel J. H., 2008, PRIMER RHEUMATIC DIS
   Knittle K, 2010, ARTHRIT CARE RES, V62, P1460, DOI 10.1002/acr.20251
   Lefebvre JC, 1999, PAIN, V80, P425, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(98)00242-5
   Lempp Heidi, 2006, Chronic Illn, V2, P109, DOI 10.1177/17423953060020020601
   Long K, 1989, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V32, P37
   Mancuso CA, 2000, ARTHRIT CARE RES, V13, P89, DOI 10.1002/1529-0131(200004)13:2<89::AID-ANR3>3.0.CO;2-L
   Neter E, 2009, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V24, P175, DOI 10.1080/08870440701668665
   Nikolaus S, 2010, ANN RHEUM DIS, V69, P895, DOI 10.1136/ard.2009.118067
   Plach SK, 2003, RES NURS HEALTH, V26, P190, DOI 10.1002/nur.10087
   Reinhardt JD, 2007, J RHEUMATOL, V34, P1214
   Repping-Wuts H, 2009, RHEUMATOLOGY, V48, P207, DOI 10.1093/rheumatology/ken399
   Riemsma RP, 1998, BRIT J RHEUMATOL, V37, P1042
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   RYFF CD, 1989, PSYCHOL AGING, V4, P195, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.4.2.195
   Scheier MF, 2006, J BEHAV MED, V29, P291, DOI 10.1007/s10865-005-9044-1
   Schmitz U, 1996, PAIN, V67, P41, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(96)03108-9
   Scott DL, 2005, BEST PRACT RES CL RH, V19, P117, DOI 10.1016/j.berth.2004.08.007
   Sokka T, 2010, ARTHRITIS RES THER, V12, DOI 10.1186/ar2951
   Somers TJ, 2010, ARTHRIT CARE RES, V62, P848, DOI 10.1002/acr.20127
   Staudinger UM, 2003, PSYCHOL HUMAN STRENG, P87, DOI DOI 10.1037/10566-007
   Stebbings S, 2010, INT J CLIN RHEUMATOL, V5, P487, DOI 10.2217/ijr.10.30
   Strand EB, 2007, PAIN, V127, P204, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2006.08.015
   TAAL E, 1993, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V20, P177, DOI 10.1016/0738-3991(93)90131-F
   TAAL E, 1993, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V20, P63, DOI 10.1016/0738-3991(93)90122-D
   Taal E, 1996, ARTHRIT CARE RES, V9, P229, DOI 10.1002/1529-0131(199606)9:3<229::AID-ANR1790090312>3.0.CO;2-U
   Tabachnick B. G., 2007, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   VanDyke MM, 2004, ARTHRIT RHEUM-ARTHR, V51, P408, DOI 10.1002/art.20474
   Verduin PJM, 2008, CLIN RHEUMATOL, V27, P899, DOI 10.1007/s10067-007-0822-8
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wrosch C, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P1494, DOI 10.1177/0146167203256921
   Wrosch C., 2003, SELF IDENTITY, V2, P1, DOI [10.1080/15298860309021, DOI 10.1080/15298860309021]
   Zautra AJ, 2005, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V73, P212, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.73.2.212
   ZIGMOND AS, 1983, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V67, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1983.tb09716.x
NR 52
TC 0
BP 130
EP 138
PY 2013
PD OCT
VL 93
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.pec.2013.04.022
GA 226TE
UT WOS:000325058100018
ER

PT J
AU Maurage, P
   Campanella, S
   Philippot, P
   Charest, I
   Martin, S
   de Timary, P
AF Maurage, Pierre
   Campanella, Salvatore
   Philippot, Pierre
   Charest, Ian
   Martin, Sophie
   de Timary, Philippe
TI Impaired Emotional Facial Expression Decoding in Alcoholism is Also
   Present for Emotional Prosody and Body Postures
SO ALCOHOL AND ALCOHOLISM
J9 ALCOHOL ALCOHOLISM
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Maurage, Pierre; Philippot, Pierre; Martin, Sophie] Univ Catholique Louvain, Dept Psychol, Cognit Neurosci Unit, B-1348 Louvain, Belgium.
   [Maurage, Pierre; Philippot, Pierre; Martin, Sophie] Univ Catholique Louvain, Dept Psychol, Clin Psychol Res Unit, B-1348 Louvain, Belgium.
   [Campanella, Salvatore] Free Univ Brussels, Dept Psychiat, Brugmann Hosp, Brussels, Belgium.
   [Charest, Ian] Univ Glasgow, Ctr Cognit Neuroimaging, Glasgow, Lanark, Scotland.
   [Charest, Ian] Univ Glasgow, Dept Psychol, Glasgow, Lanark, Scotland.
   [de Timary, Philippe] Catholic Univ Louvain, St Luc Hosp, Dept Psychiat, Brussels, Belgium.
RP Maurage, P, Univ Catholique Louvain, Fac Psychol, Unite NESC, Pl Cardinal Mercier 10, B-1348 Louvain, Belgium.
EM pierre.maurage@uclouvain.be
ID INTERPERSONAL PROBLEMS; AFFECTIVE STIMULI; PERCEPTION; RECOGNITION;
   LANGUAGE; DEFICITS; FACE; COMPREHENSION; ALEXITHYMIA; INTEGRATION
AB Aims: Emotional facial expression (EFE) decoding impairment has been repeatedly reported in alcoholism (e.g. Philippot et al., 1999). Nevertheless, several questions are still under debate concerning this alteration, notably its generalization to other emotional stimuli and its variation according to the emotional valence of stimuli. Methods: Eighteen recently detoxified alcoholic subjects and 18 matched controls performed a decoding test consisting in emotional intensity ratings on various stimuli (faces, voices, body postures and written scenarios) depicting different emotions (anger, fear, happiness, neutral, sadness). Perceived threat and difficulty were also assessed for each stimulus. Results: Alcoholic individuals had a preserved decoding performance for happiness stimuli, but alcoholism was associated with an underestimation of sadness and fear, and with a general overestimation of anger. More importantly, these decoding impairments were observed for faces, voices and postures but not for written scenarios. Conclusions: We observed for the first time a generalized emotional decoding impairment in alcoholism, as this impairment is present not only for faces but also for other visual (i.e. body postures) and auditory stimuli. Moreover, we report that this alteration (1) is mainly indexed by an overestimation of anger and (2) cannot be explained by an 'affect labelling' impairment, as the semantic comprehension of written emotional scenarios is preserved. Fundamental and clinical implications are discussed.
CR BAGBY RM, 1994, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V38, P33, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(94)90006-X
   Balconi M., 2008, EMOTIONAL FACE COMPR
   Barrett LF, 2007, TRENDS COGN SCI, V11, P327, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2007.06.003
   Bartek J K, 1999, Nurs Diagn, V10, P158
   Beck AT, 1987, BECK DEPRESSION INVE
   Bouhuys AL, 1999, J NERV MENT DIS, V187, P595, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199910000-00002
   BUSHMAN BJ, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P341, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.107.3.341
   Campanella S, 2007, TRENDS COGN SCI, V11, P535, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2007.10.001
   Camras L. A., 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P199
   Carton JS, 1999, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V23, P91, DOI 10.1023/A:1021339410262
   Coulson M, 2004, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V28, P117, DOI 10.1023/B:JONB.0000023655.25550.be
   de Gelder B, 2006, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V7, P242, DOI 10.1038/nrn1872
   Ekman P., 1976, PICTURES FACIAL AFFE
   Ethofer T, 2006, PROG BRAIN RES, V156, P345, DOI 10.1016/S0079-6123(06)56019-4
   Feldman R. S., 1991, FUNDAMENTALS NONVERB, P329
   Frigerio E, 2002, PSYCHIAT RES, V113, P161, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(02)00244-5
   Furlanetto LM, 2005, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V86, P87, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2004.12.011
   Gotlib Ian H, 2004, J Abnorm Psychol, V113, P121
   Hadjikhani N, 2003, CURR BIOL, V13, P2201, DOI 10.1016/j.cub.2003.11.049
   Halberstadt JB, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P587, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.4.587
   HOROWITZ LM, 1988, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V56, P885, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.56.6.885
   Johnson-Laird P. N., 1987, COGNITION EMOTION, V1, P29, DOI DOI 10.1080/02699938708408362
   Karno MP, 2004, J STUD ALCOHOL, V65, P501
   Kornreich C, 2002, ALCOHOL ALCOHOLISM, V37, P394, DOI 10.1093/alcalc/37.4.394
   Kornreich C, 2001, PSYCHIAT RES, V102, P235, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(01)00261-X
   Lieberman MD, 2007, PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P421, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2007.01916.x
   Lindquist KA, 2006, EMOTION, V6, P125, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.6.1.125
   Magnee MJCM, 2007, NEUROREPORT, V18, P369, DOI 10.1097/WNR.0b013e32801776e6
   MARLATT CA, 1979, ALCOHOL USE PROBLEM
   Maurage P, 2008, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V32, P600, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.2007.00611.x
   Maurage P., 2007, NEUROPSYCHOL TRENDS, V2, P63
   Maurage P, 2007, ALCOHOL ALCOHOLISM, V42, P552, DOI 10.1093/alcalc/agm134
   MCKEON A, 2007, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V78, P1324
   Meeren HKM, 2005, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V102, P16518, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0507650102
   Mendlewicz L, 2005, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V89, P195, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2005.07.010
   Monnot M, 2002, J NEUROPSYCH CLIN N, V14, P321, DOI 10.1176/appi.neuropsych.14.3.321
   Monnot M, 2001, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V25, P362, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.2001.tb02222.x
   OSCARBERMAN M, 1990, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V14, P383, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.1990.tb00491.x
   Philippot P, 1999, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V23, P1031, DOI 10.1097/00000374-199906000-00010
   PHILIPPOT P, 2003, NONVERBAL BEHAV CLIN
   POWER M, 1997, COGNITION EMOTION
   Rossignol M, 2005, NEUROSCI LETT, V377, P115, DOI 10.1016/j.neulet.2004.11.091
   SCHERER KR, 1986, PSYCHOL BULL, V99, P143, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.99.2.143
   Smith ML, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P184, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2005.00801.x
   SPIELBERGER DC, 1983, MANUAL STATE TRAIT A
   Stewart SA, 2005, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V66, P9
   Surguladze S, 2005, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V57, P201, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsysch.2004.10.028
   Townshend JM, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V41, P773, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(02)00284-1
   Uekermann J, 2005, CORTEX, V41, P189, DOI 10.1016/S0010-9452(08)70893-1
   Van den Stock J, 2007, EMOTION, V7, P487, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.7.3.487
   Vermeulen N, 2008, COGNITION EMOTION, V22, P1052, DOI 10.1080/02699930701597635
   WALL AM, 2002, VIOLENCE ADDICTION E
NR 52
TC 14
BP 476
EP 485
PY 2009
PD SEP-OCT
VL 44
IS 5
DI 10.1093/alcalc/agp037
GA 491UZ
UT WOS:000269607200007
ER

PT J
AU Lund, ML
   Nordlund, A
   Bernspang, B
   Lexell, J
AF Lund, Maria Larsson
   Nordlund, Anders
   Bernspang, Birgitta
   Lexell, Jan
TI Perceived participation and problems in participation are determinants
   of life satisfaction in people with spinal cord injury
SO DISABILITY AND REHABILITATION
J9 DISABIL REHABIL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Umea Univ, Dept Community Med & Rehabil, SE-90187 Umea, Sweden.
   Lulea Univ Technol, Dept Hlth Sci, S-95187 Lulea, Sweden.
   Univ Lund Hosp, Dept Rehabil, S-22185 Lund, Sweden.
RP Lund, ML, Umea Univ, Dept Community Med & Rehabil, SE-90187 Umea, Sweden.
EM maria.larsson.lund@occupther.umu.se
DE patient participation; activities of daily living; quality of life;
   spinal cord injury; rehabilitation; personal autonomy; disabled persons
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; AUTONOMY QUESTIONNAIRE; REHABILITATION; HANDICAP;
   IMPACT; IMPAIRMENT; DISABILITY
AB Purpose. To determine the relationships between perceived participation and problems in participation, and life satisfaction in people with spinal cord injury (SCI).
   Method. A total of 157 men and women with SCI completed the Swedish versions of the Impact on Participation and Autonomy Questionnaire (IPA) and the Life Satisfaction Questionnaire (LiSat-9).
   Results. The respondents' perceived participation in the five domains of the IPA was significantly correlated with their satisfaction with life as a whole: (P < 0.01) and in most of the eight other domains of life satisfaction (P < 0.05 to P < 0.01) in the LiSat-9. The respondents' life satisfaction decreased gradually with increasing frequency of severe problems in participation and significant differences within groups of increasingly severe problems were found. The level of life satisfaction in respondents that perceived no severe problems with participation was similar to those of a normal population.
   Conclusions. Perceived participation and problems in participation are determinants of life satisfaction in people with SCI. The results emphasize the importance to focus on severe problems with participation in order to optimize life satisfaction during the rehabilitation after SCI.
CR Branholm IB, 1991, J REHABIL SCI, V4, P29
   Brannholm I.B., 1996, NEUROL REHABIL, V2, P63
   CARDOL M, 2001, HANDLEIDING VRAGENLI
   Cardol M, 2002, DISABIL REHABIL, V24, P970, DOI 10.1080/09638280210151996
   Cardol M, 2002, CLIN REHABIL, V16, P27, DOI 10.1191/0269215502cr464oa
   Cardol M, 1999, CLIN REHABIL, V13, P411, DOI 10.1191/026921599668601325
   Cardol M, 2001, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V82, P210, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2001.18218
   Cardol M, 2002, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V83, P1524, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2002.35099
   Dijkers M, 1997, SPINAL CORD, V35, P829, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100571
   Dijkers MPJM, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P867, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90076-X
   Fugl-Meyer A., 1991, CLIN REHABIL, V5, P25, DOI 10.1177/026921559100500105
   Fugl-Meyer AR, 2002, J REHABIL MED, V34, P239, DOI 10.1080/165019702760279242
   FUHRER MJ, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P552
   FUHRER MJ, 1996, TOPICS SPINAL CORD I, V1, P56
   Hilton A, 2002, CANCER NURS, V25, P1, DOI 10.1097/00002820-200202000-00001
   Kemp B.J., 2001, TOP SPINAL CORD INJU, V6, P116
   LUND ML, IN PRESS J REHAB MED
   Lund ML, 2005, J REHABIL MED, V37, P3, DOI 10.1080/16501970410031246
   Post MWM, 1999, CLIN REHABIL, V13, P5, DOI 10.1191/026921599701532072
   Post MWM, 1998, SCAND J REHABIL MED, V30, P23
   Su CT, 2002, AM J OCCUP THER, V56, P581
   Wade DT, 2000, BRIT MED J, V320, P1385, DOI 10.1136/bmj.320.7246.1385
   Walker N, 2003, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V82, P936, DOI 10.1097/01.PHM.0000098041.42394.9A
   Whiteneck G, 2004, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V85, P1793, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2004.04.024
   WHO, 1980, INT CLASS IMP DIS HA
   World Health Organization, 2001, INT CLASS FUNCT DIS
NR 26
TC 19
BP 1417
EP 1422
PY 2007
PD SEP 30
VL 29
IS 18
DI 10.1080/09638280601029068
GA 211YA
UT WOS:000249558700002
ER

PT J
AU Exline, JJ
   Lobel, M
AF Exline, JJ
   Lobel, M
TI Private gain, social strain: do relationship factors shape responses to
   outperformance?
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 EUR J SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Case Western Reserve Univ, Dept Psychol, Cleveland, OH 44106 USA.
   SUNY Stony Brook, Stony Brook, NY 11794 USA.
RP Exline, JJ, Case Western Reserve Univ, Dept Psychol, 11220 Bellflower, Cleveland, OH 44106 USA.
ID SELF-EVALUATIONS; SCHADENFREUDE
AB Outperforming others can be satisfying, in part because it allows us to make self-enhancing social comparisons against those we have surpassed. However competitive success can clash with relational goals, leading outperformers to experience discomfort when they believe that their superior status poses a threat to the outperformed person (Exline & Lobel, 1999). Two studies revealed that relationship factors play a critical role in responses to superior status. Relationship rifts and avoidance were common in conflictual or hostile relationships, whereas empathic concerns and appeasement predominated in closer more satisfying relationships. Negative responses to superior status were largely, independent of private feelings of pride and happiness. These data complement existing social comparison research by suggesting that outperformance, while privately satisfying, can cause problems when it poses an interpersonal threat. Furthermore, relationship factors appear to be important determinants of the specific emotional and behavioral responses of outperformers. Copyright (C) 2001 John Wiley, & Sons, Ltd.
CR Alicke MD, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P781, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.4.781
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P243, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.115.2.243
   Beach S., 1995, EFFICACY AGENCY SELF, P145
   Beach SRH, 1996, J FAM PSYCHOL, V10, P379, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.10.4.379
   Beach SRH, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P923, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.4.923
   Brigham NL, 1997, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V19, P363, DOI 10.1207/15324839751037011
   BRIGHAM NL, 1996, THESIS U KENTUCKY
   Bulman R. J., 1977, SOCIAL COMP PROCESSE, P149
   BUUNK BP, 1995, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P1499, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1995.tb02629.x
   Buunk B.P., 1997, HLTH COPING WELL BEI
   CIALDINI RB, 1976, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P366, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.34.3.366
   CLARK MS, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P333, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.2.333
   Collins RL, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V119, P51, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.119.1.51
   Dias L, 1997, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V27, P1629, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1997.tb01617.x
   Exline JJ, 1997, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V19, P243
   Exline JJ, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P307, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.125.3.307
   FEATHER NT, 1994, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P1
   Festinger L, 1954, HUM RELAT, V7, P117, DOI 10.1177/001872675400700202
   HELGESON VS, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P1200, DOI 10.1177/01461672952111008
   JUOLAEXLINE JA, 1998, DISS ABSTR INT, V58, P5192
   Locke KD, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P864, DOI 10.1177/0146167200269011
   Mussweiler T, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P398, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.3.398
   Santor DA, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V24, P237, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(97)00154-2
   Schoeck H., 1969, ENVY THEORY SOCIAL B
   Smith RH, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P158, DOI 10.1177/0146167296222005
   Suls J., 2000, HDB SOCIAL COMP
   SULS J, 1982, PSYCHOL PERSPECTIVES, V1
   SULS J, 1991, SOCIAL COMP CONT THE
   SWALLOW SR, 1988, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V8, P55, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(88)90049-9
   TAYLOR SE, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P569, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.4.569
   Tesser A, 1988, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V21, P181, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60227-0
   Van der Zee K, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P801, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.3.801
   VONK R, 2001, BEHAVING BADLY AVERS, P79, DOI 10.1037/10365-004
   WILLS TA, 1981, PSYCHOL BULL, V90, P245, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.90.2.245
   WOOD JV, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V106, P231, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.106.2.231
NR 35
TC 17
BP 593
EP 607
PY 2001
PD SEP-OCT
VL 31
IS 5
DI 10.1002/ejsp.79
GA 476MJ
UT WOS:000171230600009
ER

PT J
AU Stull, DE
   Krouse, J
   Meltzer, EO
   Roberts, L
   Kim, S
   Frank, L
   Naderio, R
   Lund, V
   Long, A
AF Stull, Donald E.
   Krouse, John
   Meltzer, Eli O.
   Roberts, Laurie
   Kim, Susan
   Frank, Lori
   Naderio, Robert
   Lund, Valerie
   Long, Aidan
TI Development and validation of the congestion quantifier seven-item test
   (CQ7): A screening tool for nasal congestion
SO VALUE IN HEALTH
J9 VALUE HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Stull, Donald E.; Roberts, Laurie; Frank, Lori] United Biosource Corp, Bethesda, MD 20814 USA.
   [Krouse, John] Wayne State Univ, Detroit, MI USA.
   [Meltzer, Eli O.] Univ Calif San Diego, San Diego, CA 92103 USA.
   [Meltzer, Eli O.] Asthma Med Grp & Res Ctr, San Diego, CA USA.
   [Kim, Susan] Schering Plough Corp, Kenilworth, NJ 07033 USA.
   [Naderio, Robert] Univ Chicago, Chicago, IL 60637 USA.
   [Lund, Valerie] UCL, London, England.
   [Long, Aidan] Massachusetts Gen Hosp, Allergy Assoc, Boston, MA 02114 USA.
RP Stull, DE, United Biosource Corp, 7101 Wisconsin Ave Suite 600, Bethesda, MD 20814 USA.
EM donald.stull@unitedbiosource.com
DE allergic rhinitis; congestion; self-administered screener
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; ALLERGIC RHINITIS; ASTHMA CONTROL; QUESTIONNAIRE;
   PREVALENCE; RHINOCONJUNCTIVITIS; PRODUCTIVITY; INSTRUMENTS; DIAGNOSIS;
   TRIAL
AB Objective: This study aimed to develop and validate a short, simple, patient-completed instrument for identifying patients with congestion in a 15-day study. Allergic rhinitis (AR) is the most common allergic condition worldwide, with congestion as one of the most salient symptoms. Nevertheless, there is no short screening tool designed specifically to identify congestion that can help patients make decisions about seeking treatment.
   Methods: Patients (N = 354) received a clinical exam to confirm congestion and assess its possible causes including confirmation of AR. They completed the 13-item draft of the Congestion Quantifier (CQ) and five additional patient-reported outcome instruments.
   Results: The 13-item draft CQ was reduced to a seven-item version, the CQ7. Internal consistency reliability was 0.93; test-retest reliability = 0.85. Construct validity was demonstrated by significant correlations with the Medical Outcomes Study Sleep Scale, the Work Productivity and Activity Impairment Questionnaire-Allergy Specific, and the Positive Affect and Negative Affect Scale Fatigue subscale (r = 0.23-0.67). The CQ7 can discriminate between controls and patients (AUC > 0.9). Moreover, it can discriminate between different levels of severity of symptoms of AR. A score of 7 provided optimum balance of sensitivity (91%), specificity (86%), and correct classification (90%) for detecting congestion.
   Conclusion: The CQ7 is reliable, valid, and responsive to differences in severity of nasal congestion. The CQ7 can identify patients with congestion that may need to be evaluated by a clinician.
CR *AM AC ALL ASTHM I, AL REP
   Bauchau V, 2004, EUR RESPIR J, V24, P758, DOI 10.1183/09031936.04.00013904
   Canonica GW, 2002, ALLERGY, V57, P5, DOI 10.1034/j.1398-9995.57.s75.1.x
   Cox DR, 1989, ANAL BINARY DATA
   Crystal-Peters J, 2000, AM J MANAG CARE, V6, P373
   Dahl R, 2004, RESP MED, V98, P398, DOI 10.1016/j.rmed.2003.11.015
   D'Alonzo Gilbert E Jr, 2002, J Am Osteopath Assoc, V102, pS2
   Durham SR, 2002, ALLERGY, V57, P239
   Hays RD, 1992, MEASURING FUNCTIONIN
   Hays RD, 2005, SLEEP MED, V6, P41, DOI 10.1016/j.sleep.2004.07.006
   Hosmer DW, 2000, APPL LOGISTIC REGRES
   Juniper EF, 1999, EUR RESPIR J, V14, P902, DOI 10.1034/j.1399-3003.1999.14d29.x
   Juniper EF, 2003, J ALLERGY CLIN IMMUN, V111, P484, DOI 10.1067/mai.2003.137
   Juniper EF, 2000, CLIN EXP ALLERGY, V30, P132
   Kakumanu Sujani, 2002, Am J Respir Med, V1, P195
   Law AW, 2003, J ALLERGY CLIN IMMUN, V111, P296, DOI 10.1067/mai.2003.68
   Leong KP, 2005, CLIN EXP ALLERGY, V35, P288, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2222.2005.02201.x
   McCrory D C, 2003, Evid Rep Technol Assess (Summ), P1
   Meltzer Eli O, 2004, J Manag Care Pharm, V10, P310
   Nathan RA, 2004, J ALLERGY CLIN IMMUN, V113, P59, DOI 10.1016/j.jaci.2003.09.008
   Reed SD, 2004, PHARMACOECONOMICS, V22, P345, DOI 10.2165/00019053-200422060-00002
   Reilly MC, 1996, CLIN DRUG INVEST, V11, P278
   REILLY MC, 1993, PHARMACOECONOMICS, V4, P353, DOI 10.2165/00019053-199304050-00006
   Spector SL, 2003, ANN ALLERG ASTHMA IM, V91, P105
   SPRITZER KL, MOS SLEEP SCALE MANU, V1
   Storms WW, 2003, ANN ALLERG ASTHMA IM, V91, P131
   Strauss AL, 1998, BASIC QUALITATIVE RE
   Stuck BA, 2004, J ALLERGY CLIN IMMUN, V113, P663, DOI 10.1016/j.jaci.2003.12.589
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WATSON D, PANAS X MANUAL POSIT
   Weiler JM, 2000, ANN INTERN MED, V132, P354
   Woodwell DA, 2004, ADV DATA, V346, P1
NR 32
TC 9
BP 457
EP 465
PY 2007
PD NOV-DEC
VL 10
IS 6
DI 10.1111/j.1524-4733.2007.00201.x
GA 239HH
UT WOS:000251508900003
ER

PT J
AU Kim, JE
   Nesselroade, JR
   Featherman, DL
AF Kim, JE
   Nesselroade, JR
   Featherman, DL
TI The state component in self-reported worldviews and religious beliefs of
   older adults: The MacArthur successful aging studies
SO PSYCHOLOGY AND AGING
J9 PSYCHOL AGING
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV MICHIGAN,DEPT PSYCHOL,ANN ARBOR,MI 48109.
RP Kim, JE, UNIV VIRGINIA,DEPT PSYCHOL,GILMER HALL,CHARLOTTESVILLE,VA 22903, USA.
ID SHORT-TERM CHANGE; INTRAINDIVIDUAL VARIABILITY; LIFE SATISFACTION; MOOD
   CHANGE; PERSONALITY; STABILITY; DIMENSIONS; PSYCHOLOGY; PATTERNS; TRAIT
AB Meaningful and measurable aspects of short-term intraindividual variability have been established in what are conceptualized to be relatively stable interindividual differences dimensions. Illustrative are anxiety and other temperament traits as well as certain kinds of cognitive abilities. Reclamation of ''signal'' from the ''noise'' of intraindividual variability has rested heavily on research designs that involve frequently repeated observations. We extended this line of research to other traitlike domains by examining biweekly self-reports of worldviews and religious beliefs of a sample of elderly participants. The results indicated that not only is there occasion-to-occasion variability in the self-reports but the structure of these fluctuations is consistent over time and bears considerable resemblance to structures reported from cross-sectional data.
CR Baltes P. B., 1977, LIFE SPAN DEV PSYCHO
   BECKMAN LJ, 1982, J GERONTOL, V37, P243
   BERKMAN LF, 1993, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V46, P1129, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(93)90112-E
   BLAZER D, 1976, GERONTOLOGIST, V16, P82
   Bollen K., 1989, STRUCTURAL EQUATIONS
   Cattell R., 1966, HDB MULTIVARIATE EXP, P355
   Cattell R. B., 1961, MEANING MEASUREMENT
   Cattell R. B., 1963, PROBLEMS MEASURING C, P167
   COURTENAY BC, 1992, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V34, P47, DOI 10.2190/N058-Y7X6-YLGJ-XBGE
   CRONBACH LJ, 1970, PSYCHOL BULL, V74, P68, DOI 10.1037/h0029382
   FOX NA, 1985, CHILD DEV, V56, P28, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1985.tb00082.x
   HAMPSON E, 1990, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V15, P97, DOI 10.1016/0306-4530(90)90018-5
   HERZOG AR, 1989, J GERONTOL, V44, pS129
   HOOKER K, 1987, DEV PSYCHOL, V23, P332, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.23.3.332
   HOOKER K, 1991, INT J BEHAV DEV, V14, P209
   HORN JL, 1972, BRIT J EDUC PSYCHOL, V42, P159
   HUNSBERGER B, 1985, J GERONTOL, V40, P615
   Joreskog K., 1986, LISREL 6 ANAL LINEAR
   Jung C.G., 1933, MODERN MAN SEARCH SO
   KOENIG HG, 1992, AM J PSYCHIAT, V149, P1693
   KOENIG HG, 1988, J AM GERIATR SOC, V36, P362
   KOENIG HG, 1988, GERONTOLOGIST, V28, P18
   KRAUSE N, 1993, RES AGING, V15, P170, DOI 10.1177/0164027593152003
   LAMIELL JT, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P276, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.3.276
   LARSEN RJ, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1195, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1195
   LEBO MA, 1978, J RES PERS, V12, P205, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(78)90098-3
   LORESKOG K, 1989, LISREL 7 GUIDE PROGR
   MARKIDES KS, 1987, GERONTOLOGIST, V27, P660
   MARKIDES KS, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P621
   MAY CP, 1993, PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P326, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1993.tb00573.x
   McArdle J. J., 1994, LIFE SPAN DEV PSYCH, P223
   MEREDITH W, 1993, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V58, P525, DOI 10.1007/BF02294825
   MULLEN JA, 1988, UNPUB FEASIBILITY SI
   MULLIGAN T, 1995, THESIS U VIRGINIA CH
   NASSELROADE JR, 1991, VISIONS AESTHETICS E, P213
   NESSELROADE JR, 1995, UNPUB SHORT TERM VAR
   NESSELROADE JR, 1988, LIFE-SPAN DEV BEHAV, V8, P163
   NESSELROADE JR, 1993, POPULATION HLTH RES, P74
   NESSELROADE JR, 1991, PROBLEMS METHODS LON, P47, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511663260.005
   *PRINC REL RES CTR, 1976, REL AM
   *PRINC REL RES CTR, 1985, REL AM
   *PRINC REL RES CTR, 1982, REL AM
   ROBERTS ML, 1986, J RES PERS, V20, P529, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(86)90130-3
   RUBIN Z, 1975, J SOC ISSUES, V31, P65
   SCHAEFER CA, 1993, J SCI STUD RELIG, V32, P136, DOI 10.2307/1386793
   SCHULENBERG JE, 1988, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V23, P377, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr2303_6
   SHODA Y, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P674, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.67.4.674
   SIEGLER RS, 1994, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P1, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep10769817
   SINGER JL, 1972, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V23, P375, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.23.020172.002111
   Spielberger CD, 1969, STATE TRAIT ANXIETY
   Spilka B., 1985, PSYCHOL RELIG EMPIRI
   VALSINER J, 1984, J MIND BEHAV, V5, P449
   Wessman AE, 1966, MOOD PERSONALITY
   WEST BJ, 1985, LECT NOTES BIOMATHEM, V62
   ZEVON MA, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P111, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.43.1.111
   Zuckerman M., 1976, EMOTIONS ANXIETY NEW, P133
NR 56
TC 13
BP 396
EP 407
PY 1996
PD SEP
VL 11
IS 3
GA VK727
UT WOS:A1996VK72700002
ER

PT J
AU Karabati, S
   Cemalcilar, Z
AF Karabati, Serdar
   Cemalcilar, Zeynep
TI Values, materialism, and well-being: A study with Turkish university
   students
SO JOURNAL OF ECONOMIC PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J ECON PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Karabati, Serdar] Bilgi Univ, Dept Business Adm, TR-34060 Istanbul, Turkey.
   [Cemalcilar, Zeynep] Koc Univ, Dept Psychol, TR-34450 Istanbul, Turkey.
RP Karabati, S, Bilgi Univ, Dept Business Adm, Santral Kampusu E5-309, TR-34060 Istanbul, Turkey.
EM skarabati@bilgi.edu.tr; zcemalcilar@ku.edu.tr
DE Materialism; Values; Subjective well-being; University students
ID PERSONAL POSSESSIONS; LIFE SATISFACTION; VALUE PRIORITIES; SCALE;
   CONSUMPTION; VALIDATION
AB Material objects gain social meaning not only because they have instrumental use in our daily lives but also because they function as symbols of identity and self-expression. Material values are investigated under the concept of materialism which is broadly defined as "a set of centrally held beliefs about the importance of possessions in one's life" (Richins & Dawson, 1992). The current study is primarily concerned with specifying value antecedents of materialism in a Turkish adult sample. Data were collected from a sample of 948 university students through the measure of materialism by Richins and Dawson and the Schwartz Value Survey. Two measures were used to test the effect of materialism on subjective well-being. Results provided strong evidence toward positive associations between self-enhancement motives and materialism. The findings also validate the central assumption in the literature that materialism diminishes well-being. The relationships among values, materialism, and well-being are discussed within a value congruity perspective. (C) 2010 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Ahuvia AC, 2002, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V12, P389, DOI 10.1207/15327660260382414
   BELK RW, 1985, J CONSUM RES, V12, P265, DOI 10.1086/208515
   BELK RW, 1984, ADV CONSUM RES, V11, P291
   Bouckenooghe D, 2005, J PSYCHOL, V139, P369, DOI 10.3200/JRLP.139.4.369-384
   BURROUGHS WJ, 1991, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V6, P147
   Chang LC, 2002, PSYCHOL MARKET, V19, P389, DOI 10.1002/mar.10016
   Christopher A. N., 2004, INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENC, V2, P109
   Christopher AN, 2004, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V23, P260, DOI 10.1521/jscp.23.2.260.31022
   Christopher AN, 2007, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V26, P1145, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2007.26.10.1145
   Clarke III I., 2002, J INT CONSUMER MARKE, V14, P65, DOI 10.1300/J046v14n04_05
   Cleveland M, 2009, J BUS RES, V62, P963, DOI 10.1016/j.jbusres.2008.05.022
   Csikszentmihalyi M, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P821, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.54.10.821
   De Mooij M. K., 2004, CONSUMER BEHAV CULTU
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Dittmar H., 1992, SOCIAL PSYCHOL MAT P
   DITTMAR H, 1994, J ECON PSYCHOL, V15, P233, DOI 10.1016/0167-4870(94)90002-7
   Eastman J., 1997, J MARKETING THEORY P, V5, P52
   Eckersley R, 2006, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V35, P252, DOI 10.1093/ije/dyi235
   Fitzmaurice J., 2006, J MARKETING THEORY P, V14, P287, DOI 10.2753/MTP1069-6679140403
   Flouri E, 2004, J ECON PSYCHOL, V25, P743, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2003.06.005
   Flouri E., 1999, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V28, P707, DOI 10.1016/S1053-5357(99)00053-0
   FOURNIER S, 1991, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V6, P403
   Frazier PA, 2004, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V51, P115, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.51.1.115
   FROMM E, 1976, TO HAVE OR TO BE
   Gardarsdottir R, 2008, CONSUMER CULTURE IDE, P71
   Ger G, 1996, J ECON PSYCHOL, V17, P55, DOI 10.1016/0167-4870(95)00035-6
   GER G, 1990, ADV CONSUM RES, V17, P186
   Ger G, 1999, J MAT CULT, V4, P183
   Goldberg ME, 2003, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V13, P278, DOI 10.1207/S15327663JCP1303_09
   Griffin M, 2004, J BUS RES, V57, P893, DOI 10.1016/S0148-2963(02)00290-4
   Haller M, 2002, EUR SOCIOL REV, V18, P139, DOI 10.1093/esr/18.2.139
   Hisli N., 1988, PSIKOLOJI DERGISI, V6, P118
   Hofstede G, 1980, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE
   HOLT DB, 1995, J CONSUM RES, V22, P1, DOI 10.1086/209431
   House R. J., 2004, CULTURE LEADERSHIP O
   Inglehart R., 1990, CULTURE SHIFT ADV IN
   Inglehart R., 1997, MODERNIZATION POSTMO
   Joshanloo M, 2009, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V47, P294, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2009.03.016
   KAMPTNER NL, 1991, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V6, P209
   Karakitapo?lu Aygn Zahide, 2002, J Soc Psychol, V142, P333
   Kashdan TB, 2007, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V26, P521, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2007.26.5.521
   KASSER T, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P410, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.2.410
   Kau A. K., 2000, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V49, P317
   KENNY DA, MEDIATION
   Kilbourne W, 2005, J ECON PSYCHOL, V26, P624, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2004.12.009
   Kilbourne W, 2008, J BUS RES, V61, P885, DOI 10.1016/j.jbusres.2007.09.016
   Kusdil ME, 2000, TURK PSIKOL DERG, V15, P59
   LaBarbera PA, 1997, PSYCHOL MARKET, V14, P71, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6793(199701)14:1<71::AID-MAR5>3.0.CO;2-L
   Malhotra N., 2006, DOES MARKETING NEED, P45
   Moon C., 2000, HDB PSYCHOL TESTS, P160
   Naylor T. H., 2005, AFFLUENZA ALL CONSUM
   Richins ML, 2004, J CONSUM RES, V31, P209, DOI 10.1086/383436
   RICHINS ML, 1992, J CONSUM RES, V19, P303, DOI 10.1086/209304
   Rindfleisch A, 1997, J CONSUM RES, V23, P312, DOI 10.1086/209486
   Roberts J. A., 2006, J MARKETING THEORY P, V14, P301, DOI 10.2753/MTP1069-6679140404
   Roets A, 2006, EUR J PERSONALITY, V20, P155, DOI 10.1002/per.573
   Ryan L, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V55, P185, DOI 10.1023/A:1011002123169
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Sagiv L, 2000, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P177, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(200003/04)30:2<177::AID-EJSP982>3.0.CO;2-Z
   Scarbrough E., 1998, IMPACT VALUES, P123
   Schaefer A. D., 2004, INT J CONSUM STUD, V28, P399, DOI 10.1111/j.1470-6431.2004.00395.x
   Schwartz SH, 2004, J RES PERS, V38, P230, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(03)00069-2
   SCHWARTZ SH, 1992, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60281-6
   SCHWARTZ SH, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P550, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.3.550
   SCHWARTZ SH, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P878, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.5.878
   Shaw J. W., 2004, ADV CONSUM RES, V31, P232
   Snyder CR, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P321, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.70.2.321
   Solberg E. G., 2004, PSYCHOL CONSUMER CUL, P29, DOI 10.1037/10658-003
   Triandis HC, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P118, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.1.118
   Troisi J. D., 2006, N AM J PSYCHOL, V8, P421
   *TUIK, 2006, TUIK AIL YAP AR
   TURAN G, 2007, THESIS
   *TURK STAT I, 2009, TURK STAT I IND
   Watson JJ, 1998, ADV CONSUM RES, V25, P203
   WDI, 2009, WORLD DEV INDICATORS
   Wong N, 2003, J CONSUM RES, V30, P72, DOI 10.1086/374697
NR 77
TC 6
BP 624
EP 633
PY 2010
PD AUG
VL 31
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.joep.2010.04.007
GA 639ZB
UT WOS:000281014900013
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Macfarlane, TV
   Kincey, J
   Worthington, HV
AF Macfarlane, TV
   Kincey, J
   Worthington, HV
TI The association between psychological factors and oro-facial pain: a
   community-based study
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF PAIN-LONDON
J9 EUR J PAIN-LONDON
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Manchester, Turner Dent Sch, Manchester M15 6FH, Lancs, England.
   Cent Manchester Healthcare Trust, Dept Clin & Hlth Psychol, Manchester, Lancs, England.
RP Macfarlane, TV, Univ Manchester, Turner Dent Sch, Higher Cambridge St, Manchester M15 6FH, Lancs, England.
DE oro-facial pain; general population; general health questionnaire;
   illness behaviour questionnaire; psychological factors; childhood events
ID GENERAL HEALTH QUESTIONNAIRE; TEMPOROMANDIBULAR-JOINT PAIN; CHRONIC
   MUSCULOSKELETAL PAIN; CHRONIC WIDESPREAD PAIN; PSYCHIATRIC-DISORDER;
   DYSFUNCTION SYNDROME; ILLNESS BEHAVIOR; DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS; PREVALENCE;
   POPULATION
AB OBJECTIVE
   To examine the hypothesis that psychological factors of psychological distress, maladaptive response to illness and perception of happiness in childhood, are associated with self-reported oro-facial pain (OFP).
   METHOD
   A cross-sectional population-based study was conducted in South.-East Cheshire, UK. The adjusted participation rate was 74%, and 2504 adults aged 18-65 years participated in the study.
   RESULTS
   A report of not having had a happy childhood was associated with risk of 1.6 (95% Cl 1.4-2.0) of reporting OFP. An increased propensity to report symptoms associated with OFP was seen for those individuals with higher levels of psychological distress measured using the general health questionnaire (GHQ) with the risk of 2.7 (95% CI 2.3-3.2) in the highest category. All components of the illness behaviour questionnaire (IBQ) were associated with presence of OFP. There was a linear increase in risk (test for trend, P < 0.01) associated with the report of OFP for general hypochondriasis, disease conviction, affective inhibition, affective disturbance, and irritability. However there was a significant decrease in risk with a high score for perception of illness (0.6; 95% Cl 0.6-0.7) and denial (0.6; 95% CI 0.5-0.7). None of the factors showed significant change in estimates when adjusted for age and gender.
   CONCLUSIONS
   This large cross-sectional community-based study showed significant association for all of the factors considered. The obtained data raise interesting questions of cause and effect for which further, longitudinal studies are required to establish temporal relationship between these factors and the onset, cause, and treatment of OFP. (C) 2002 European Federation of Chapters of the International Association for the Study of Pain. Published by Elsevier Science Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR AGERBERG G, 1972, ACTA ODONTOL SCAND, V30, P597, DOI 10.3109/00016357209019791
   Asmundson GJG, 1999, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V19, P97, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7358(98)00034-8
   BANKS MH, 1983, PSYCHOL MED, V13, P349
   Bassett D L, 1990, Aust Prosthodont J, V4, P41
   BEATON RD, 1991, J PROSTHET DENT, V65, P289, DOI 10.1016/0022-3913(91)90177-X
   BENJAMIN S, 1991, PAIN, V47, P197, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(91)90205-C
   BOISSETPIORO MH, 1995, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V38, P235, DOI 10.1002/art.1780380212
   COX DR, 1972, J R STAT SOC B, V34, P187
   CROFT P, 1993, J RHEUMATOL, V20, P710
   Croft PR, 1995, SPINE, V20, P2731, DOI 10.1097/00007632-199512150-00015
   DELEEUW JRJ, 1994, J ORAL REHABIL, V21, P127
   Drangsholt M, 1999, EPIDEMIOLOGY PAIN
   DUCKRO PN, 1990, CRANIO, V8, P131
   EGERMARKERIKSSON I, 1990, EUR J ORTHODONT, V12, P399
   Fillingim RB, 1999, CLIN J PAIN, V15, P85, DOI 10.1097/00002508-199906000-00004
   FINE EW, 1971, BRIT DENT J, V131, P402, DOI 10.1038/sj.bdj.4802760
   GAMSA A, 1994, PAIN, V57, P5, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(94)90103-1
   GAMSA A, 1994, PAIN, V57, P17, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(94)90104-X
   Gerke D C, 1990, Aust Prosthodont J, V4, P29
   Goldberg DP, 1978, MANUAL GEN HLTH QUES
   Goss A N, 1990, Aust Prosthodont J, V4, P35
   HENDERSON S, 1979, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V60, P355, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1979.tb00285.x
   Hotopf M, 1998, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V173, P255, DOI 10.1192/bjp.173.3.255
   Hunt IM, 1999, RHEUMATOLOGY, V38, P275, DOI 10.1093/rheumatology/38.3.275
   KELLNER R, 1994, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V61, P4
   Kessler RC, 1997, PSYCHOL MED, V27, P1101, DOI 10.1017/S0033291797005588
   Last J., 1995, DICT EPIDEMIOLOGY
   LEE J, 1994, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V23, P201, DOI 10.1093/ije/23.1.201
   LOCKER D, 1987, COMMUNITY DENT ORAL, V15, P169, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0528.1987.tb00508.x
   Locker D, 1991, J Can Dent Assoc, V57, P727
   LOCKER D, 1988, COMMUNITY DENT ORAL, V16, P310, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0528.1988.tb01783.x
   Macfarlane TV, 2001, J DENT, V29, P451, DOI 10.1016/S0300-5712(01)00041-0
   MAGNI G, 1994, PAIN, V56, P289, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(94)90167-8
   MARBACH JJ, 1988, PAIN, V34, P139, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(88)90159-5
   MCBETH J, 1999, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V42, P1297
   Mechanic D., 1978, MED SOCIOLOGY
   MECHANIC D, 1960, J HEALTH HUM BEHAV, V1, P86, DOI 10.2307/2949006
   MELZACK R, 1965, SCIENCE, V150, P971, DOI 10.1126/science.150.3699.971
   MULLEN PE, 1993, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V163, P721, DOI 10.1192/bjp.163.6.721
   Niemi Paivi, 1993, Journal of Orofacial Pain, V7, P354
   PILOWSKY I, 1967, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V113, P89, DOI 10.1192/bjp.113.494.89
   Pilowsky I, 1983, MANUAL ILLNESS BEHAV
   PILOWSKY I, 1977, PAIN, V4, P183, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(77)90132-4
   Pope DP, 1997, OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V54, P316
   SALONEN L, 1990, Journal of Craniomandibular Disorders, V4, P241
   SCHUESSLER G, 1993, J MUSCULOSKELET PAIN, V1, P229, DOI 10.1300/J094v01n03_24
   SPECULAND B, 1983, PAIN, V17, P139, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(83)90138-0
   SPECULAND B, 1981, PAIN, V11, P213, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(81)90006-3
   STANSFELD SA, 1993, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V37, P227, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(93)90031-A
   SZENTPETERY A, 1987, COMMUNITY DENT ORAL, V15, P164, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0528.1987.tb00507.x
   TARNOPOLSKY A, 1979, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V134, P508, DOI 10.1192/bjp.134.5.508
   VIMPARI SS, 1995, PSYCHOSOM MED, V57, P439
   Vlaeyen JWS, 2000, PAIN, V85, P317, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(99)00242-0
   VONKORFF A, 1988, PAIN, V32, P173
   WANMAN A, 1990, J CRANIOMANDIB DISOR, V5, P35
   ZAKRZEWSKA JM, 1999, EPIDEMIOLOGY PAIN
NR 56
TC 20
BP 427
EP 434
PY 2002
VL 6
IS 6
DI 10.1016/S1090-3801(02)00045-9
GA 620QP
UT WOS:000179544300002
ER

PT J
AU Krause, A
AF Krause, Annabelle
TI Don't worry, be happy? Happiness and reemployment
SO JOURNAL OF ECONOMIC BEHAVIOR & ORGANIZATION
J9 J ECON BEHAV ORGAN
LA English
DT Article
C1 Inst Study Lab IZA, D-53113 Bonn, Germany.
RP Krause, A, Inst Study Lab IZA, Schaumburg Lippe Str 5-9, D-53113 Bonn, Germany.
EM krause@iza.org
DE Unemployment; Reemployment; Happiness; Job search
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; LIFE SATISFACTION; JOB-SEARCH; PANEL-DATA;
   UNEMPLOYMENT; PERSONALITY; BEHAVIOR; PEOPLE; CONSEQUENCES; DETERMINANTS
AB This study investigates the effect of unemployed individuals' happiness on their future labor market outcomes. It therefore acknowledges the possibility that happiness could also be a driver of behavior and influence life's outcomes. I use rich survey data from 2007 to 2009 of entrants into unemployment in Germany (the IZA Evaluation Dataset S) to calculate residual happiness, which displays higher (or lower) satisfaction levels than would be predicted by a number of demographic and socioeconomic characteristics. I find a statistically significant inverted U-shaped effect of residual happiness on an unemployed individual's future reemployment probability and reentry wage, even after controlling for demographic and socioeconomic characteristics, labor market histories and future job prospects. Further investigation offers three mechanisms that have not been previously shown in this context: (a) happiness is mainly a predictor for exit into self-employment rather than regular employment: (b) only male unemployed experience an effect of happiness on reemployment: and (c) the concept of locus of control and the personality traits of neuroticism and extraversion are main drivers of the baseline effect on regular reemployment and are able to explain the effect on reemployment for males. (C) 2013 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Andersen SH, 2013, EUR SOCIOL REV, V29, P477, DOI 10.1093/esr/jcr088
   Becker A, 2012, ANNU REV ECON, V4, P453, DOI 10.1146/annurev-economics-080511-110922
   Binder M, 2011, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V79, P275, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2011.02.005
   Bockerman P, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V79, P159, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-4609-5
   Boyce CJ, 2010, J ECON PSYCHOL, V31, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2009.08.009
   Braakmann N., 2009, SOEP PAPERS MULTIDIS, V162
   Burger JM, 2000, MOTIV EMOTION, V24, P51, DOI 10.1023/A:1005539609679
   Caldera Sanchez A., 2011, OECD J EC STUDIES, V2011, P185
   Caliendo M, 2012, J ECON PSYCHOL, V33, P319, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2011.06.001
   Caliendo M, 2011, INT J MANPOWER, V32, P731, DOI 10.1108/01437721111174730
   Caliendo M., 2011, 5566 IZA
   Caliendo M., 2010, 4750 IZA
   Clark AE, 2001, ECONOMICA, V68, P221, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00243
   Clark AE, 2008, ECON J, V118, pF222, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2008.02150.x
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   Clark AE, 2003, J LABOR ECON, V21, P323, DOI 10.1086/345560
   Costa P. T., 1992, REVISED NEO PERSONAL
   Cummins R. A., 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P37, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1015678915305
   De Neve JE, 2012, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V109, P19953, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1211437109
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   Diener E., 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P325
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P213
   Di Tella R, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P335, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.1.335
   Easterlin R. A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2004, ECON J, V114, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00235.x
   Frey B. S., 2000, GER ECON REV, V1, P145, DOI DOI 10.1111/1468-0475.00009
   Frey BS, 2000, ECON J, V110, P918, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00570
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Gerlach K, 1996, ECON LETT, V52, P325, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1765(96)00858-0
   Gielen AC, 2010, ECON LETT, V109, P108, DOI 10.1016/j.econlet.2010.08.009
   Gielen A.C., 2012, 6320 IZA
   Goudie R.J.B., 2012, 1126 CTR EC PERF
   Graham C., 2013, INT J HAPPINESS DEV, V1, P212
   Graham C, 2004, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V55, P319, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2003.09.002
   Guven C, 2011, KYKLOS, V64, P178, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6435.2011.00501.x
   Guven C, 2012, J ECON PSYCHOL, V33, P701, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2012.01.002
   Hermalin BE, 2008, QME-QUANT MARK ECON, V6, P17, DOI 10.1007/s11129-007-9032-6
   Ifcher J, 2011, AM ECON REV, V101, P3109, DOI 10.1257/aer.101.7.3109
   Isen AM, 2005, MOTIV EMOTION, V29, P297, DOI 10.1007/s11031-006-9019-8
   Kassenboehmer SC, 2009, ECON J, V119, P448, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2008.02246.x
   Kenny C, 1999, KYKLOS, V52, P3, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6435.1999.tb00576.x
   Knabe A, 2010, ECON J, V120, P867, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2009.02347.x
   Korpi T., 1997, LABOUR ECON, V4, P125, DOI 10.1016/S0927-5371(97)00002-X
   Lepper HS, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V44, P367, DOI 10.1023/A:1006872027638
   Ludwig J, 2012, SCIENCE, V337, P1505, DOI 10.1126/science.1224648
   Luttmer EFP, 2005, Q J ECON, V120, P963, DOI 10.1162/003355305774268255
   LYNCH LM, 1989, REV ECON STAT, V71, P37, DOI 10.2307/1928049
   Lyubomirsky S, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V78, P363, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-0213-y
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Machin S., 1999, HDB LABOR EC C, V3C, P3085, DOI 10.1016/S1573-4463(99)30038-9
   Marks GN, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P301
   Mavridis D., 2010, 5293 WORLD BANK
   MCCALL JJ, 1970, Q J ECON, V84, P113, DOI 10.2307/1879403
   MORTENSEN DT, 1970, AM ECON REV, V60, P847
   MURPHY KM, 1985, J BUS ECON STAT, V3, P370, DOI 10.2307/1391724
   Ohtake F., 2012, JAPAN LABOR REV, V9, P59
   Oishi S, 2007, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V2, P346, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2007.00048.x
   Oreopoulos P, 2003, Q J ECON, V118, P1533, DOI 10.1162/003355303322552865
   Oswald A., 2009, 4645 IZA
   Oswald AJ, 2010, SCIENCE, V327, P576, DOI 10.1126/science.1180606
   Roberts BW, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P582, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.582
   Shimer R, 2008, AM ECON REV, V98, P268, DOI 10.1257/aer.98.2.268
   Stiglitz JE, 2009, REPORT COMMISSION ME
   Urry HL, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P367, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.00686.x
   Uysal SD, 2011, J ECON PSYCHOL, V32, P980, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2011.03.008
   Veenhoven R., 1989, HARMFUL IS HAPPINESS
   Verme P, 2009, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V71, P146, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2009.04.008
   Williams R, 2009, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V37, P531, DOI 10.1177/0049124109335735
   Winkelmann L, 1998, ECONOMICA, V65, P1, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00111
   Winkelmann L., 1995, 1093 CTR EC POL RES
   Winkelmann R, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P421, DOI 10.1007/s10902-008-9097-2
   Wooldridge J. M., 2002, ECONOMETRIC ANAL CRO
NR 72
TC 0
BP 1
EP 20
PY 2013
PD DEC
VL 96
DI 10.1016/j.jebo.2013.09.002
GA 263KW
UT WOS:000327808500001
ER

PT J
AU Ouweneel, E
   Schaufeli, W
   Le Blanc, P
AF Ouweneel, Else
   Schaufeli, Wilmar
   Le Blanc, Pascale
TI From prevention to amplition: interventions for functioning optimally
SO GEDRAG & ORGANISATIE
J9 GEDRAG ORGAN
LA Dutch
DT Article
C1 [Ouweneel, Else; Schaufeli, Wilmar; Le Blanc, Pascale] Univ Utrecht, Sectie Sociale & Org Psychol, NL-3508 TC Utrecht, Netherlands.
RP Ouweneel, E, Univ Utrecht, Sectie Sociale & Org Psychol, Postbus 80140, NL-3508 TC Utrecht, Netherlands.
EM e.ouweneel@uu.nl
DE amplition; happiness; work engagement; intervention; occupational health
   psychology
ID POSITIVE ORGANIZATIONAL-BEHAVIOR; SOCIAL SUPPORT; PERSONAL RESOURCES;
   WORK ENGAGEMENT; HEALTH-BENEFITS; HAPPINESS; GOAL; PSYCHOLOGY; LIFE; JOB
AB E. Ouweneel, W. Schaufeli & P. Le Blanc, Gedrag & Organisatie, volume 22, June 2009, nr. 2, pp. 118-135 The recent rise of positive organisational psychology has laid out the theoretical foundation for research into positive work-related well-being. Now the time has come to translate this theoretical knowledge into practical positive work-related interventions. To that end, we introduce the term amplition in this article, after the Latin word amplio, meaning to enlarge, increase, or magnify. Interventions focused on amplition aim to enhance positive work-related well-being. This kind of interventions have hardly been designed, let alone tested among employees. The main objective of this paper is to demonstrate that the essential ingredients for these interventions are basically at hand. It is suggested to use the existing empirical knowledge on happiness interventions and on validated implementation techniques to compose work-related interventions focused on amplition. We conclude that work-related interventions should not focus exclusively on employees who are stressed or burned-out, but also on employees who are functioning well, but not yet optimally.
CR Bakker AB, 2008, J ORGAN BEHAV, V29, P147, DOI 10.1002/job.515
   Bakker AB, 2006, WORK OCCUPATION, V33, P464, DOI 10.1177/0730888406291310
   Bandura A., 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   BOEHM JK, HDB POSITIV IN PRESS
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   Brown KW, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P822, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.4.822
   Brunstein JC, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P494, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.2.494
   Bryant F. B., 2003, J MENTAL HLTH, V12, P175, DOI DOI 10.1080/0963823031000103489
   Bryant F. C., 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P227, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-3889-4]
   DALGARD OS, 1995, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V166, P29, DOI 10.1192/bjp.166.1.29
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener E, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P305, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.4.305
   Emmons R. A., 2003, POSITIVE ORG SCHOLAR, P81
   Emmons RA, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P377, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.377
   FORDYCE MW, 1977, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V24, P511, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.24.6.511
   FORDYCE MW, 1983, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V30, P483, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.30.4.483
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.3.218
   Gable SL, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P228, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.2.228
   Gallagher EN, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V44, P1551, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.01.011
   HEBL JH, 1993, PSYCHOTHER, V30, P658, DOI 10.1037/0033-3204.30.4.658
   HOSMAN C, 2000, NAAR GEESTELIJK GEZO, P39
   ISRAEL BA, 1989, WORK STRESS, V3, P163, DOI 10.1080/02678378908256942
   King LA, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P798, DOI 10.1177/0146167201277003
   LEBLANC PM, HDB STRESS IN PRESS
   Linley P. A., 2006, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V1, P3, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760500372796
   Llorens S, 2007, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V23, P825, DOI 10.1016/j.chb.2004.11.012
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   Luthans F, 2006, J ORGAN BEHAV, V27, P387, DOI 10.1002/job.373
   Luthans F, 2007, J MANAGE, V33, P321, DOI 10.1177/0149206307300814
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   Lyubomirsky S, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P692, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.90.4.692
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   Lyubomirsky S., 2007, HAPPINESS PRACTICAL
   MacLeod AK, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P185, DOI 10.1007/s10902-007-9057-2
   McCrae R. R., 1990, PERSONALITY ADULTHOO
   McCullough ME, 2001, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P194, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00147
   McCullough ME, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P321, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.73.2.321
   McCullough ME, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P112, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.1.112
   Myers DG, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P56, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.56
   Ng TWH, 2006, J ORGAN BEHAV, V27, P1057, DOI 10.1002/job.416
   Otake Keiko, 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P361, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-3650-Z
   Pennebaker JW, 1999, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V55, P1243, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-4679(199910)55:10<1243::AID-JCLP6>3.0.CO;2-N
   Peterson C, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P44, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.44
   Peterson C., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P244
   Peterson SJ, 2008, J ORGAN BEHAV, V29, P785, DOI 10.1002/job.492
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   SALANOVA M, WORK ENGAGE IN PRESS
   Salanova M, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P1217, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.6.1217
   Schaufeli W. B., 2001, GEDRAG ORGAN, V14, P229
   Schaufeli W.B., 2007, RES SOCIAL ISSUES MA, V5, P135
   Schaufeli WB, 2001, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V16, P565, DOI 10.1080/08870440108405527
   Seligman M. E. P., 1991, LEARNED OPTIMISM CHA
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Seligman MEP, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P410, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.5.410
   Sheldon K. M., 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P55, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-0868-8
   Sheldon K. M, 2006, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V1, P73, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760500510676
   Sheldon KM, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P482, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.3.482
   Sheldon KM, 2002, J PERS, V70, P5, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00176
   Sutcliffe K. M., 2003, POSITIVE ORG SCHOLAR, P94
   Tedeschi RG, 2004, PSYCHOL INQ, V15, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli1501_01
   VANDERSTEL J, 2004, HDB PREVENTIE VOORKO
   Viswesvaran C, 1999, J VOCAT BEHAV, V54, P314, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1998.1661
   Wing RR, 1999, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V67, P132, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.67.1.132
   Xanthopoulou D, 2009, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V82, P183, DOI 10.1348/096317908X285633
   XANTHOPOULOU D, 2008, WORK ENGAGEMENT CYCL
   Zwetsloot G, 2004, J BUS ETHICS, V55, P115, DOI 10.1007/s10551-004-1895-9
   ZWETSLOOT G, 2003, INTEGRAAL GEZONDHEID
NR 69
TC 10
BP 118
EP 135
PY 2009
PD JUN
VL 22
IS 2
GA 458ZR
UT WOS:000267069800002
ER

PT J
AU Gelernter, D
AF Gelernter, D
TI Computers and the pursuit of happiness
SO COMMENTARY
J9 COMMENTARY
LA English
DT Article
C1 Yale Univ, New Haven, CT 06520 USA.
RP Gelernter, D, Yale Univ, New Haven, CT 06520 USA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 31
EP 35
PY 2001
PD JAN
VL 111
IS 1
GA 385YE
UT WOS:000166032100015
ER

PT J
AU [Anonymous]
AF [Anonymous]
TI Getting the measure of happiness
SO PSYCHOLOGIST
J9 PSYCHOLOGIST
LA English
DT News Item
NR 0
TC 0
BP 918
EP 919
PY 2009
PD NOV
VL 22
IS 11
GA 522YA
UT WOS:000272035000022
ER

PT J
AU Haisley, E
   Mostafa, R
   Loewenstein, G
AF Haisley, Emily
   Mostafa, Romel
   Loewenstein, George
TI Subjective relative income and lottery ticket purchases
SO JOURNAL OF BEHAVIORAL DECISION MAKING
J9 J BEHAV DECIS MAKING
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Mostafa, Romel; Loewenstein, George] Carnegie Mellon Univ, Dept Social & Decis Sci, Pittsburgh, PA 15213 USA.
   [Haisley, Emily] Carnegie Mellon Univ, Dept Org Behav & Theory, Pittsburgh, PA 15213 USA.
RP Loewenstein, G, Carnegie Mellon Univ, Dept Social & Decis Sci, Pittsburgh, PA 15213 USA.
EM gl20@andrew.cmu.edu
DE decision making; poverty; lotteries; social comparison; risk taking;
   gambling
ID TAX INCIDENCE; SOCIAL UTILITY; HOUSE MONEY; HAPPINESS; SATISFACTION
AB Despite a return of only $.53 on the dollar, state lotteries are extremely popular, especially among the poor, who play the most but can least afford to play. In two experiments conducted with low-income participants, we examine how implicit comparisons with other income classes increase low-income individuals' desire to play the lottery. In Experiment 1, participants were more likely to purchase lottery tickets when they were primed to perceive that their own income was low relative to an implicit standard. In Experiment 2, participants purchased more tickets when they considered situations in which rich people or poor people receive advantages, implicitly highlighting the fact that everyone has an equal chance of winning the lottery. Copyright (C) 2008 John Wiley & Sons, Ltd.
CR Ackert LF, 2006, EXP ECON, V9, P5, DOI 10.1007/s10683-006-1467-1
   Adams J. S., 1965, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V2
   ASHRAF N, 2003, ASIAN DEV BANK EC RE, V45, P1
   Ashraf N, 2006, Q J ECON, V121, P635, DOI 10.1162/qjec.2006.121.2.635
   Bertrand M, 2004, AM ECON REV, V94, P419, DOI 10.1257/0002828041302019
   Bowles S, 2005, ECON J, V115, pF397, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2005.01042.x
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   BRINNER RE, 1975, NATL TAX J, V23, P395
   Clark AE, 1996, J PUBLIC ECON, V61, P359, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(95)01564-7
   CLOTFELTER CT, 1987, NATL TAX J, V40, P533
   Clotfelter CT, 1999, STATE LOTTERIES TURN
   CLOTFELTER CT, 2007, RALEIGH NEWS OBSERVE
   Clotfelter C.T., 1989, SELLING HOPE STATE L
   Crosby F., 1976, PSYCHOL REV, V83, P95
   Duesenberry J. S., 1949, INCOME SAVING THEORY
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P34
   Festinger L, 1954, HUM RELAT, V7, P117, DOI 10.1177/001872675400700202
   Frank R., 1985, CHOOSING RIGHT POND
   Friedman M, 1948, J POLIT ECON, V56, P279, DOI 10.1086/256692
   Gardner J, 2007, J HEALTH ECON, V26, P49, DOI 10.1016/j.jhealeco.2006.08.004
   Guillen M., 2002, J FINANCIAL SERVICES, V21, P219, DOI 10.1023/A:1015081427038
   Hagerty MR, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P764, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.4.764
   HANSEN A, 1995, PUBLIC FINANC QUART, V23, P385, DOI 10.1177/109114219502300305
   Hansen A, 2000, J CONSUM AFF, V34, P182
   Harrison GW, 2004, J ECON LIT, V42, P1009, DOI 10.1257/0022051043004577
   HENDERSON PW, 1992, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V51, P92, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(92)90006-S
   Hoff K., 2004, 3351 WORLD BANK
   Kahneman D., 1979, ECONOMETRICA, V47, P313, DOI DOI 10.2307/1914185
   LAFLEUR T, 2003, LAFLEURS 2003 WORLD
   LIVERNOIS JR, 1987, PUBLIC FINANC QUART, V15, P339
   LOEWENSTEIN GF, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P426, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.3.426
   Luttmer EFP, 2005, Q J ECON, V120, P963, DOI 10.1093/qje/120.3.963
   MESSICK DM, 1985, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V15, P389, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420150403
   Neumark D, 1998, J PUBLIC ECON, V70, P157, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(98)00065-6
   Nissle S, 2002, INT J PSYCHIAT CLIN, V6, P183, DOI 10.1080/136515002760276144
   Reder M. W, 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E
   Schor J. B., 1998, OVERSPENT AM UPSCALI
   Solberg EC, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P725, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.3.725
   SPIRO MH, 1974, NATL TAX J, V27, P57
   Stodghill Ron, 2007, NY TIMES
   SUITS DB, 1977, NATL TAX J, V30, P19
   Suls J., 2000, HDB SOCIAL COMP THEO
   THALER RH, 1990, MANAGE SCI, V36, P643, DOI 10.1287/mnsc.36.6.643
   Veblen Thorstein, 1934, THEORY LEISURE CLASS
   Walker I., 2001, RELATIVE DEPRIVATION
NR 46
TC 13
BP 283
EP 295
PY 2008
PD JUL
VL 21
IS 3
DI 10.1002/bdm.588
GA 327VV
UT WOS:000257757500004
ER

PT J
AU HUBBARD, SD
AF HUBBARD, SD
TI HAPPINESS PUSHERS
SO HUMANIST
J9 HUMANIST
LA English
DT Article
NR 0
TC 0
BP 39
EP 42
PY 1979
VL 39
IS 1
GA GB189
UT WOS:A1979GB18900012
ER

PT J
AU GOFFMAN, E
AF GOFFMAN, E
TI THE CONDITION OF HAPPINESS
SO ACTES DE LA RECHERCHE EN SCIENCES SOCIALES
J9 ACTES RECH SCI SOC
LA French
DT Article
CR BAKER C, 1975, 11TH REG M CHIC LING, P37
   BERGER PL, 1964, DIOGENES, V45, P1
   CHAFE WL, 1974, LANGUAGE, V59, P112
   GARNES S, 1975, CHICAGO LINGUISTIC S, V11, P214
   GOFFMAN E, 1981, UNPUB FORMS TALK
   GOFFMAN E., 1971, RELATIONS PUBLIC
   GOFFMAN Erving, 1973, MISE SCENE VIE QUOTI, V2
   GRIMSHAW AD, 1980, SOCIOL INQ, V50, P31, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-682X.1980.tb00016.x
   GROSZ BJ, 1974, SRI90 TECHN NOT
   Jefferson G., 1978, STUDIES ORG CONVERSA, P219
   LABOV W, 1978, PARLER ORDINAIRE, V1, pCH9
   Labov W, 1972, LANGUAGE INNER CITY, P354
   Lakoff R.T., 1973, 9 REG M CHIC LING SO, P292
   MERRITT M, 1976, LANGUAGE SOC, V5, P326
   NOFSINGER RE, 1975, SPEECH MONOGR, V42, P1
   Psathas George, 1976, SEMIOTICA, V17, P111, DOI 10.1515/semi.1976.17.2.111
   SACKS H, 1974, LANGUAGE, V50, P696, DOI 10.2307/412243
   Sacks H., 1972, DIRECTIONS SOCIOLING, P329
   SCHEGLOF.EA, 1968, AM ANTHROPOL, V70, P1075, DOI 10.1525/aa.1968.70.6.02a00030
NR 19
TC 0
BP 87
EP 98
PY 1986
PD NOV
IS 65
GA E6519
UT WOS:A1986E651900007
ER

PT J
AU Moe, A
   Pazzaglia, F
   Ronconi, L
AF Moe, Angelica
   Pazzaglia, Francesca
   Ronconi, Lucia
TI When being able is not enough. The combined value of positive affect and
   self-efficacy for job satisfaction in teaching
SO TEACHING AND TEACHER EDUCATION
J9 TEACH TEACH EDUC
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Moe, Angelica; Pazzaglia, Francesca; Ronconi, Lucia] Univ Padua, Dipartimento Psicol Gen, Padua, Italy.
RP Moe, A, Univ Padua, Dipartimento Psicol Gen, Via Venezia 8, Padua, Italy.
EM angelica.moe@unipd.it
DE Teachers; Job satisfaction; Self-efficacy; Positive affect
ID NEGATIVE AFFECT; TEACHERS; BELIEFS; BURNOUT; PSYCHOLOGY; EMOTIONS;
   PASSION; LIFE; DETERMINANTS; ATTRIBUTIONS
AB This study examines how good strategies and praxis interplay with positive affect and self-efficacy to determine a teacher's job satisfaction, in the hypothesis that teaching effectively does not in itself guarantee satisfaction: positive affect and self-efficacy beliefs are needed. Self-assessment scales, designed to assess the use of efficient teaching strategies and praxes, self-efficacy in teaching, positive affect and job satisfaction, were completed by 399 teachers. Structural equation modelling (SEM) analysis revealed the mediating role of both positive affect and self-efficacy beliefs in the relationship between teaching strategies/praxes and job satisfaction. (C) 2010 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Allinder R. M., 1994, TEACHER ED SPECIAL E, V1, P86
   Bandura A, 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   Bandura A, 2006, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V1, P164, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2006.00011.x
   BANDURA A, 1993, EDUC PSYCHOL, V28, P117, DOI 10.1207/s15326985ep2802_3
   BANDURA A, 1982, AM PSYCHOL, V37, P747, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.37.7.747
   Bentler P. M., 1999, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Brady K, 2008, BRIT J EDUC PSYCHOL, V78, P527, DOI 10.1348/000709907X268570
   Caprara GV, 2003, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V95, P821, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.95.4.821
   Caprara GV, 2006, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V44, P473, DOI 10.1016/j.jsp.2006.09.001
   Carbonneau N, 2008, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V100, P977, DOI 10.1037/a0012545
   CARR M, 1989, DEV PSYCHOL, V25, P765, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.25.5.765
   Connolly JJ, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V29, P265, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00192-0
   Corson Y, 2007, PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P208, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2007.01874.x
   CROSSO MS, 2007, URBAN EDUC, V42, P512
   Day C., 2000, Journal of Experimental Education, V68, P217
   Day C., 2004, PASSION TEACHING
   Dellinger AB, 2008, TEACH TEACH EDUC, V24, P751, DOI 10.1016/j.tate.2007.02.010
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Evans L, 1997, TEACH TEACH EDUC, V13, P831, DOI 10.1016/S0742-051X(97)00027-9
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   Fried R., 1995, PASSIONATE TEACHER
   GOLEMAN E, 1995, EMOTIONAL INTELLIGEN
   GUSKEY TR, 1988, TEACH TEACH EDUC, V4, P63, DOI 10.1016/0742-051X(88)90025-X
   GUSKEY TR, 1988, ED RES, V15, P5
   HACKMAN JR, 1975, J APPL PSYCHOL, V60, P159, DOI 10.1037/h0076546
   Hargreaves A, 2005, TEACH TEACH EDUC, V21, P967, DOI 10.1016/j.tate.2005.06.007
   Hargreaves A, 1998, TEACH TEACH EDUC, V14, P835, DOI 10.1016/S0742-051X(98)00025-0
   Hargreaves A, 2001, TEACH COLL REC, V103, P1056, DOI 10.1111/0161-4681.00142
   Hatfield E, 1993, CURRENT DIRECTIONS P, V2, P96, DOI DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.EP10770953
   Joreskog KG, 1996, LISREL 8 USERS REFER
   Judge TA, 2004, J APPL PSYCHOL, V89, P661, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.89.4.661
   Kinman G, 2008, INT J STRESS MANAGE, V15, P381, DOI DOI 10.1037/A0013213
   Kline R. B., 1998, PRINCIPALS PRACTICE
   Klusmann U, 2008, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V100, P702, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.100.3.702
   Kunter M, 2007, LEARN INSTR, V17, P494, DOI 10.1016/j.learninstruc.2007.09.002
   Leroy N, 2007, EUR J PSYCHOL EDUC, V22, P529
   Mageau GA, 2007, MOTIV EMOTION, V31, P312, DOI 10.1007/s11031-007-9071-z
   Maslach C, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P397, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.397
   MEGA C, 2007, GIORNALE ITALIANO PS, V34, P451
   Miller SA, 1995, CHILD DEV, V66, P1557
   Naring G, 2006, WORK STRESS, V20, P303, DOI 10.1080/02678370601065182
   OATLEY K, 1991, BEST LAID SCHEMES PS
   O'Connor KE, 2008, TEACH TEACH EDUC, V24, P117, DOI 10.1016/j.tate.2006.11.008
   PAJARES MF, 1992, REV EDUC RES, V62, P307, DOI 10.3102/00346543062003307
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164
   Poulou M, 2007, EDUC PSYCHOL-UK, V27, P191, DOI 10.1080/01443410601066693
   Richardson J., 2005, ED PSYCHOL, V25, P673, DOI 10.1080/01443410500344720
   Ross JA, 1998, ADV RES TEA, V7, P49
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   Skaalvik EM, 2009, TEACH TEACH EDUC, V25, P518, DOI 10.1016/j.tate.2008.12.006
   Skaalvik EM, 2007, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V99, P611, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.99.3.611
   Smith P. C., 1969, MEASUREMENT SATISFAC
   STEIN MK, 1988, TEACH TEACH EDUC, V4, P171, DOI 10.1016/0742-051X(88)90016-9
   Terracciano A, 2003, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V19, P131, DOI 10.1027//1015-5759.19.2.131
   Tschannen-Moran M, 1998, REV EDUC RES, V68, P202, DOI 10.3102/00346543068002202
   Tschannen-Moran M, 2001, TEACH TEACH EDUC, V17, P783, DOI 10.1016/S0742-051X(01)00036-1
   Vallerand RJ, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P756, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514-85.4.756
   Villanueva D., 2009, INT J STRESS MANAGE, V16, P124
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P215
   Webb R. B., 1986, MAKING DIFFERENCE TE
   Weiss H. M., 2002, HUMAN RESOURCE MANAG, V12, P173, DOI DOI 10.1016/S1053-4822(02)00045-1
NR 62
TC 8
BP 1145
EP 1153
PY 2010
PD JUL
VL 26
IS 5
DI 10.1016/j.tate.2010.02.010
GA 606TS
UT WOS:000278451400005
ER

PT J
AU Greenfield, EA
   Marks, NF
AF Greenfield, EA
   Marks, NF
TI Formal volunteering as a protective factor for older adults'
   psychological well-being
SO JOURNALS OF GERONTOLOGY SERIES B-PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCES AND SOCIAL SCIENCES
J9 J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Univ Wisconsin, Dept Human Dev & Family Studies, Madison, WI 53706 USA.
RP Greenfield, EA, Univ Wisconsin, Dept Human Dev & Family Studies, 1430 Linden Dr, Madison, WI 53706 USA.
EM eagreenfield@wisc.edu
ID MULTIPLE ROLES; NATIONAL SAMPLE; LIFE-COURSE; PHYSICAL HEALTH;
   HAPPINESS; WOMEN; CONSEQUENCES; PERSPECTIVE; IDENTITIES; GENDER
AB Objectives. Guided by interactional role theory and employing a resilience framework, this study aimed to investigate whether formal volunteering protects older adults with more role-identity absences in major life domains (partner, employment, and parental) from poorer psychological well-being.
   Methods. We used data from 373 participants, aged 65-74, in the 1995 National Survey of Midlife Development in the U.S. (MIDUS). Multivariate regression models estimated the effects of major role-identity absences, formal volunteering, and the interaction between major role-identity absences and volunteering on respondents' negative affect, positive affect, and purpose in life.
   Results. Participants with a greater number of major role-identity absences reported more negative affect, less positive affect, and less purpose in life. Being a formal volunteer was associated with more positive affect and moderated the negative effect of having more major role-identity absences on respondents' feelings of purpose in life.
   Discussion. Consistent with previous studies, findings indicate that having more role-identity absences constitutes a risk factor for poorer psychological well-being. Results further demonstrate that being a formal volunteer can protect older adults with a greater number of major role-identity absences from decreased levels of purpose in life. The findings suggest that associations between volunteering and psychological well-being might be contingent upon the volunteer's role-identity status and the dimension of psychological well-being examined.
CR ADELMANN PK, 1994, RES AGING, V16, P142, DOI 10.1177/0164027594162002
   ADELMANN PK, 1994, J GERONTOL, V49, pS277
   BRONFENBRENNER U, 1979, ECOLOGY HUMAN DEV EX, P83
   BURKE PJ, 1977, SOC FORCES, V55, P881, DOI 10.2307/2577560
   CHAMBRE SM, 1993, GERONTOLOGIST, V33, P221
   COLEMAN LM, 1987, SPOUSE PARENT WORKER, P138
   DUKE J, 2002, J GERONTOLOGY SOCIAL, V57, pS367
   DURKHEIM E, 1979, CLASSICS CRIMNOLOGY, P124
   GOODE WJ, 1960, AM SOCIOL REV, V25, P483, DOI 10.2307/2092933
   GOVE WR, 1991, J FAMILY ISSUES, V11, P4
   HERZOG AR, 1991, GENERATIONS, V15, P49
   Hong JK, 1995, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V36, P386, DOI 10.2307/2137327
   Jirovec RL, 1998, J GERONTOL SOC WORK, V30, P29
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P1007, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.1007
   KIM JE, 2002, J GERONTOLOGY SOCIAL, V57, pS212
   Kinsella K., 2001, AGING WORLD 2001
   Luthar SS, 2000, CHILD DEV, V71, P543, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00164
   Marks N., 2004, HLTH ARE WE NATL STU, P514
   Meadows LM, 1996, MARRIAGE FAM REV, V24, P165
   MILLER ML, 1991, GENDER SOC, V5, P565, DOI 10.1177/089124391005004008
   Moen P, 1996, J Occup Health Psychol, V1, P131, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.1.2.131
   MOEN P, 1992, AM J SOCIOL, V97, P1612, DOI 10.1086/229941
   Morrow-Howell Nancy, 2003, J Gerontol B Psychol Sci Soc Sci, V58, pS137
   Mroczek DK, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1333, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.5.1333
   Musick MA, 1999, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V54, pS173
   PIETROMONACO PR, 1986, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V10, P373, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1986.tb00762.x
   PRIGERSON HG, 1995, AM J PSYCHIAT, V152, P22
   ROUSE SB, 1992, J EXTENSION, V30
   RUSHING B, 1992, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V33, P126, DOI 10.2307/2137251
   Rutter M., 1990, RISK PROTECTIVE FACT, P181, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511752872.013
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   RYFF CD, 1995, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P99, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep10772395
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   SCHOEN R, 1985, DEMOGRAPHY, V22, P101, DOI 10.2307/2060989
   Shmotkin D, 2003, PSYCHOL AGING, V18, P602, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.18.3.602
   SIEBER SD, 1974, AM SOCIOL REV, V39, P567, DOI 10.2307/2094422
   Stroebe M., 2001, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V5, P62, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.5.1.62
   Stryker Sheldon, 1985, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V1, P311
   THOITS PA, 1986, AM SOCIOL REV, V51, P259, DOI 10.2307/2095520
   THOITS PA, 1983, AM SOCIOL REV, V48, P174, DOI 10.2307/2095103
   Tucker BelindaM, 1995, DECLINE MARRIAGE AFR
   TURNER RH, 1978, AM J SOCIOL, V84, P1, DOI 10.1086/226738
   UMBERSON D, 1989, J FAM ISSUES, V10, P440, DOI 10.1177/019251389010004002
   Van Willigen M, 2000, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V55, pS308
   VERBRUGGE LM, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P16, DOI 10.2307/2136300
   WINSHIP C, 1994, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V23, P230, DOI 10.1177/0049124194023002004
NR 48
TC 93
BP S258
EP S264
PY 2004
PD SEP
VL 59
IS 5
GA 854FS
UT WOS:000223887600009
ER

PT J
AU Stack, AG
   Murthy, B
AF Stack, Austin G.
   Murthy, Bhamidipati
TI Exercise and Limitations in Physical Activity Levels among New Dialysis
   Patients in the United States: An Epidemiologic Study
SO ANNALS OF EPIDEMIOLOGY
J9 ANN EPIDEMIOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Stack, Austin G.] Letterkenny Gen Hosp, Hlth Serv Execut W, Dept Med, Reg Kidney Ctr, Letterkenny, County Donegal, Ireland.
   [Stack, Austin G.; Murthy, Bhamidipati] Univ Texas Houston, Hlth Sci Ctr, Dept Internal Med, Houston, TX 77225 USA.
RP Stack, AG, Letterkenny Gen Hosp, Hlth Serv Execut W, Dept Med, Reg Kidney Ctr, Letterkenny, County Donegal, Ireland.
EM Austin.Stack@hse.ie
DE Exercise; Limitations in Physical Activity; End-Stage Renal Disease
ID DEPENDENT DIABETES-MELLITUS; CORONARY-HEART-DISEASE; ALL-CAUSE
   MORTALITY; HEMODIALYSIS-PATIENTS; COLLEGE ALUMNI; RENAL-DISEASE;
   LEISURE-TIME; RISK; HEALTH; DEATH
AB PURPOSE: Epidemiologic studies of physical activity among patients with end-stage renal disease (ESRD) are lacking. The aim of this study was to describe the patterns of physical activity among new dialysis patients in the United States.
   METHODS: Multivariate logistic regression analyses examined associations of self-reported limitations in physical activity and exercise frequency with sociodemographic and clinical variables in 2,264 patients from Wave 2 of the Dialysis Morbidity and Mortality Study.
   RESULTS: Overall, 56% of patients exercised less than once a week, 75% reported severe limitations in vigorous activities, whereas 42% had severe limitations in moderate physical activities. Fewer limitations in moderate or vigorous activities correlated positively with male gender (odds-ratio [OR] = 1.61), black race OR = 1.49), Hispanic ethnicity (OR 2.39), serum albumin (OR = 1.69 per I g/L higher), positive affect (OR =: 2.33), peritoneal dialysis (OR 1.90), and negatively with age (OR = 0.67), heart failure (OR = 0.75), peripheral vascular disease (OR 0.69), malnutrition (OR = 0.67), and depression (OR = 0.39). Patients reporting fewer limitations in moderate or vigorous activities (OR = 1.35 and 1.28, respectively), or frequent visits with a dietitian (2 to 3 times per week vs. less) (OR = 1.21) in the pre-ESRD period exercised more frequently.
   CONCLUSIONS: Limitations in physical activity are common among new ESRD patients and these, in part, are related to pre-existing cardiovascular disease, malnutrition, and mental health.
CR BARSKY AJ, 1988, PSYCHOSOM MED, V50, P510
   BLAIR SN, 1989, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V262, P2395, DOI 10.1001/jama.262.17.2395
   BLAIR SN, 1984, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V252, P487, DOI 10.1001/jama.252.4.487
   Block GA, 1998, AM J KIDNEY DIS, V31, P607, DOI 10.1053/ajkd.1998.v31.pm9531176
   BLOEMBERGEN WE, 1994, J AM SOC NEPHROL, V5, P1231
   Centers for Disease Control and Prevention, 1996, PHYS ACT HLTH REP SU
   Department of Health and Human Services, 1996, PHYS ACT HLTH REP SU
   Fung F, 2002, AM J KIDNEY DIS, V40, P307, DOI 10.1053/ajkd.2002.34509
   GUTMAN RA, 1981, NEW ENGL J MED, V304, P309, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198102053040601
   HAGBERG JM, 1990, EXERCISE, FITNESS, AND HEALTH, P455
   HELMRICH SP, 1991, NEW ENGL J MED, V325, P147, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199107183250302
   Johansen KL, 2000, KIDNEY INT, V57, P2564, DOI 10.1046/j.1523-1755.2000.00116.x
   Kaysen GA, 2001, J AM SOC NEPHROL, V12, P1549
   Korevaar JC, 2002, QUAL LIFE RES, V11, P437, DOI 10.1023/A:1015631411960
   Lameire N, 2001, KIDNEY INT, V59, pS292
   Leavey SF, 1998, AM J KIDNEY DIS, V31, P997, DOI 10.1053/ajkd.1998.v31.pm9631845
   LEON AS, 1987, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V258, P2388, DOI 10.1001/jama.258.17.2388
   LEONARD H, 1997, EUR CHILD ADOLES PSY, V1, P8
   Levey AS, 1999, ANN INTERN MED, V130, P461
   Levey AS, 1998, AM J KIDNEY DIS, V32, P853, DOI 10.1016/S0272-6386(98)70145-3
   Ma JZ, 1999, J AM SOC NEPHROL, V10, P610
   MANSON JE, 1992, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V268, P63, DOI 10.1001/jama.268.1.63
   MANSON JE, 1991, LANCET, V338, P774, DOI 10.1016/0140-6736(91)90664-B
   Miyata T, 2001, Kidney Int Suppl, V78, pS25
   MORRIS JN, 1966, LANCET, V2, P533
   MORRIS JN, 1990, BRIT HEART J, V63, P325
   O'Hare AM, 2002, J AM SOC NEPHROL, V13, P497
   PAFFENBARGER RS, 1986, NEW ENGL J MED, V314, P605, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198603063141003
   PAFFENBARGER RS, 1993, NEW ENGL J MED, V328, P538, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199302253280804
   PAFFENBARGER RS, 1983, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V117, P245
   PATE RR, 1995, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V273, P402, DOI 10.1001/jama.273.5.402
   POWELL KE, 1987, ANNU REV PUBL HEALTH, V8, P253, DOI 10.1146/annurev.publhealth.8.1.253
   Sallis JF, 2000, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V32, P963
   Stack AG, 2001, AM J KIDNEY DIS, V38, P992, DOI 10.1053/ajkd.2001.28588
   Stack AG, 2002, AM J KIDNEY DIS, V40, P1202, DOI 10.1053/ajkd.2002.36881
   Stack AG, 2001, J AM SOC NEPHROL, V12, P1516
   STEPHENS T, 1988, PREV MED, V17, P35, DOI 10.1016/0091-7435(88)90070-9
   SULLIVAN KW, 1990, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V51, P3
   U. S. Renal data System, 2001, USRDS 2001 ANN DAT R
   United States Renal Data System, 1992, AM J KIDNEY DIS, V20, P32
   *US REN DAT SYST, 1997, USRDS 1997 ANN DAT R, pCH4
NR 41
TC 15
BP 880
EP 888
PY 2008
PD DEC
VL 18
IS 12
DI 10.1016/j.annepidem.2008.09.008
GA 387GI
UT WOS:000261939300002
ER

PT J
AU Gonzalez-Juanatey, C
   Llorca, J
   Andrade, AS
   Garcia-Porrua, C
   Martin, J
   Gonzalez-Gay, MA
AF Gonzalez-Juanatey, C.
   Llorca, J.
   Sanchez Andrade, A.
   Garcia-Porrua, C.
   Martin, J.
   Gonzalez-Gay, M. A.
TI Short-term adalimumab therapy improves endothelial function in patients
   with rheumatoid arthritis refractory to infliximab
SO CLINICAL AND EXPERIMENTAL RHEUMATOLOGY
J9 CLIN EXP RHEUMATOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Hosp Xeral Calde, Div Rheumatol, Lugo 27004, Spain.
   Hosp Xeral Calde, Div Cardiol, Lugo 27004, Spain.
   Univ Cantabria, Dept Prevent Med & Publ Hlth, Sch Med, E-39005 Santander, Spain.
   CSIC, Inst Parasitol & Biomed Lopez Neyra, Granada, Spain.
RP Gonzalez-Gay, MA, Hosp Xeral Calde, Div Rheumatol, Dr Ochoa S-N, Lugo 27004, Spain.
EM miguelaggay@hotmail.com
DE rheumatoid arthritis; endothelial dysfunction; flow-mediated endothelial
   dependent vasodilatation; adalimumab
ID ACCELERATED ATHEROGENESIS; DISEASE; DYSFUNCTION; ANTIBODY
AB Objective. Endothelial dysfunction has been found in patients with rheumatoid arthritis (RA). In this study we aimed to assess whether adalimumab, a fully human monoclonal antibody directed against TNF-alpha, was able to improve endothelial function in RA patients with long-standing disease refractory to infliximab.
   Methods. Eight RA patients (7 women; range: 24-74 years) were studied. They had been treated with the chimeric monoclonal anti-TNF-alpha antibody-infliximab for at least 1 year and were switched to adalimumab therapy because of loss of efficacy following periodical treatment with infliximab. Endothelial dependent (EDV) and independent vasodilatation (EIV) were measured by brachial ultrasonography. Patients were assessed prior to (day 0) and at day 2, and weeks 2 and 12 after the onset of adalimumab therapy.
   Results. Following adalimumab administration a rapid increase in the percentage (%) of EDV was found in all patients (mean +/- SD: 10.1 +/- 5.1% at day 2 compared to 5.8 +/- 4.1% at day 0). At weeks 2 and 12 the %EDV was also significantly increased compared to day 0. All patients showed decrease in the disease activity score 28 and C-reactive protein levels (P = 0.012). Moreover at week 12 the atherogenic index was reduced in all patients (P = 0.012).
   Conclusion. Our study confirms that short-term adalimumab therapy yields an active and positive affect on endothelial function in long-standing RA patients with severe disease. This observation emphasizes the potential role of the TNF-a blockade in the mechanisms implicated in the development of atherogenesis in RA.
CR Arnett FC, 1987, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V31, P315
   Bacon PA, 2005, CURR OPIN RHEUMATOL, V17, P49, DOI 10.1097/01.bor.0000149084.16639.b0
   Furst DE, 2003, J RHEUMATOL, V30, P2563
   Gonzalez-Gay MA, 2005, SEMIN ARTHRITIS RHEU, V35, P8, DOI 10.1016/j.semarthrit.2005.03.004
   Gonzalez-Gay MA, 2005, J RHEUMATOL, V32, P1219
   Gonzalez-Juanatey C, 2004, ARTHRIT RHEUM-ARTHR, V51, P447, DOI 10.1002/art.20407
   Gonzalez-Juanatey C, 2003, AM J MED, V114, P647, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9343(03)00133-5
   Goodson N, 2002, CURR OPIN RHEUMATOL, V14, P115, DOI 10.1097/00002281-200203000-00007
   Hurlimann D, 2002, CIRCULATION, V106, P2184, DOI 10.1161/01.CIR.0000037521.71373.44
   Imperato AK, 2004, CLIN EXP RHEUMATOL, V22, pS108
   Libby Peter, 2004, Am J Med, V116 Suppl 6A, p9S
   Sattar N, 2003, CIRCULATION, V108, P2957, DOI 10.1161/01.CIR.0000099844.31524.05
   Vaudo G, 2004, ANN RHEUM DIS, V63, P31, DOI 10.1136/ard.2003.007740
   Vis M, 2005, J RHEUMATOL, V32, P252
   Wolfe F, 2003, J RHEUMATOL, V30, P36
NR 15
TC 61
BP 309
EP 312
PY 2006
PD MAY-JUN
VL 24
IS 3
GA 069LL
UT WOS:000239447900015
ER

PT J
AU DOYLE, D
   FOREHAND, MJ
AF DOYLE, D
   FOREHAND, MJ
TI LIFE SATISFACTION AND OLD-AGE - A REEXAMINATION
SO RESEARCH ON AGING
J9 RES AGING
LA English
DT Article
C1 CRISTA MINIST,SEATTLE,WA.
RP DOYLE, D, NO ILLINOIS UNIV,DEKALB,IL 60115, USA.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   BLALOCK HM, 1979, SOCIAL STATISTICS
   Bradburn N. M., 1965, REPORTS HAPPINESS
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   Cavan R. S., 1949, PERSONAL ADJUSTMENT
   Cottrell LS, 1942, AM SOCIOL REV, V7, P617, DOI 10.2307/2085687
   CUTLER NE, 1979, J GERONTOL, V34, P573
   EDWARDS JN, 1973, J GERONTOL, V28, P497
   HENRY F, 1982, AM SOCIOL REV, V47, P299, DOI 10.2307/2094971
   HERZOG AR, 1981, RES AGING, V3, P142, DOI 10.1177/016402758132002
   HERZOG AR, 1981, J GERONTOL, V36, P472
   HIRSCHI T, 1973, PRINCIPLES SURVEY AN
   HOYT DR, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P111
   JEFFERS FC, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P67
   KUTNER B, 1956, 500 60 COMMUNITY SUR
   LABOVITZ S, 1970, AM SOCIOL REV, V35, P515, DOI 10.2307/2092993
   LARSON R, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P109
   LOHMANN N, 1977, J GERONTOL, V32, P73
   LOWENTHAL MF, 1965, J GERONTOL, V20, P363
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   PALMORE E, 1972, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V13, P68, DOI 10.2307/2136974
   PALMORE E, 1977, J GERONTOL, V32, P311
   PHILLIPS BS, 1957, AM SOC REV, V22, P2
   Riesman D., 1954, INDIVIDUALISM RECONS
   RILEY MW, 1968, AGING SOC, V1
   Robinson J. P., 1973, MEASURES SOCIAL PSYC
   SPREITZE.E, 1974, J GERONTOL, V29, P454
   WILSON W, 1967, PSYCHOL BULL, V67, P294, DOI 10.1037/h0024431
   1975, MYTH REALITY AGING A
NR 30
TC 30
BP 432
EP 448
PY 1984
VL 6
IS 3
DI 10.1177/0164027584006003008
GA TN157
UT WOS:A1984TN15700008
ER

PT J
AU LEVY, AB
   BELL, RA
   LIN, E
AF LEVY, AB
   BELL, RA
   LIN, E
TI LIFE SATISFACTION - ASPIRATIONS AND ALCOHOL-USE - A PRELIMINARY-REPORT
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV LOUISVILLE,DEPT PSYCHIAT & BEHAV SCI,LOUISVILLE,KY 40208.
CR BELL RA, 1974, SO HLTH FAMILY LIFE
   BELL RA, 1977, CURR ALCOHOL, V2, P103
   BRENNER B, 1967, Q J STUD ALCOHOL, V28, P667
   CAHOLAN D, 1969, 6 RUTG CTR ALC STUD
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERNS HUMAN CONCE
   HARRIS J, 1972, 2224 NAT I ALC AB AL
   HARRIS J, 1974, 2355 NAT I ALC AB AL
   HARRIS J, 1973, 2318 NAT I ALC AB AL
   HARRIS J, 1973, 2342 NAT I ALC AB AL
   Kish L, 1965, SURVEY SAMPLING
   OLEARY MR, 1974, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V30, P142, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(197404)30:2<142::AID-JCLP2270300204>3.0.CO;2-F
   ROBBINS L, ASPIRATIONS GRATIFIC
   STRAUS R, 1953, DRINKING COLLEGE
   *US DEP HEW, 1971, HSM739031 DHEW PUBL
   *US DEP HEW, 1904, 2ND SPEC REP US CONG
NR 15
TC 1
BP 441
EP 452
PY 1980
VL 8
IS 4
DI 10.1007/BF00461154
GA KS348
UT WOS:A1980KS34800003
ER

PT J
AU Ng, YK
AF Ng, Yew-Kwang
TI Happiness studies: Ways to improve comparability and some public policy
   implications
SO ECONOMIC RECORD
J9 ECON REC
LA English
DT Article
C1 Monash Univ, Dept Econ, Clayton, Vic 3800, Australia.
RP Ng, YK, Monash Univ, Dept Econ, Clayton, Vic 3800, Australia.
EM kwang.ng@buseco.monash.edu.au
ID ELECTRICAL-STIMULATION; DISTORTIONARY COST; MENTAL-HEALTH; LIFE SCALE;
   SATISFACTION; TAXATION; UTILITY; INCOME; GROWTH; BRAIN
AB Recent happiness studies by psychologists, sociologists and economists have produced many interesting results. These have important implications, including the need to focus less on purely objective (including economic) variables and more on subjective well-being. In particular, the focus on GDP should be supplemented (if not replaced) by more acceptable national success indicators such as the environmentally responsible happy nation index. Welfare economics and cost-benefit analysis that are currently based on economic factors (which are in turn based on preferences) should be revised to be based on happiness or welfare. Public spending on areas important for welfare should be preferred over private consumption that is largely no longer important for long-term welfare at the social level. Public policy should put more emphasis (than suggested by existing economic analysis) on factors more important for happiness than economic production and consumption, including employment, environmental quality, equality, health and safety. Above all, scientific advance in general and in brain stimulation and genetic engineering in particular may offer the real breakthroughs against the biological or psychological limitations on happiness. Some simple ways to improve the accuracy and comparability (including interpersonal) of happiness measurement are suggested: pinning down the level of neutrality, recognising the possible nonlinear scale used in self-reports, and using the just perceivable increment of pleasure as the interpersonally comparable unit.
CR Ahuvia A. C., 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P23, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1015682121103
   ARMSTRONG WE, 1951, OXFORD ECON PAP, V3, P257
   Bertrand M, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P67, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.2.67
   Bruni L., 2005, EC HAPPINESS
   Bruni L, 2006, ROUTL STUD HIST ECON, P1
   Cairns-Smith A.G., 1996, EVOLVING MIND NATURE
   CLARK AE, 2007, AUSTR C EC HOB SEPT
   Colander D, 2007, J ECON PERSPECT, V21, P215, DOI 10.1257/jep.21.2.215
   COSIER P, 2006, GREEN CAP C SOF WENT
   COSTA PT, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P853, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.5.853
   Davern M., 2007, J HAPPINESS STUD, V8, P429, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-007-9066-1
   Diamond J., 1997, WHY IS SEX FUN EVOLU
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DITELLA R, 2000, 01037 HARV BUS SCH
   Di Tella R, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P25
   Dockery AM, 2005, ECON REC, V81, P322, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-4932.2005.00272.x
   DOMINITZ J, 1999, WEALTH WORK HLTH
   Easterlin RA, 2002, HAPPINESS EC
   Easterly W, 1999, J ECON GROWTH, V4, P239, DOI 10.1023/A:1009882702130
   Edgeworth F.Y., 1881, MATH PSYCHICS
   FORDYCE MW, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P355, DOI 10.1007/BF00302333
   Frank R. H., 1999, LUXURY FEVER WHY MON
   Frank RH, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1832, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00261
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Frijters P, 2000, J ECON PSYCHOL, V21, P281, DOI 10.1016/S0167-4870(00)00005-2
   Gilbert D., 2006, STUMBLING HAPPINESS
   Graham C., 2001, J HAPPINESS STUD, V2, P237, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1011860027447
   Graham C., 2002, HAPPINESS HARDSHIP O
   Headey B, 2004, ECON REC, V80, pS24, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-4932.2004.00181.x
   Headey B, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V85, P389, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9134-2
   HEATH RG, 1964, ROLE PLEASURE BEHAV
   HEATH RG, 1968, COMPUTERS ELECT DEVI
   Inglehart R, 2000, GENES CULTURE HAPPIN
   Ireland NJ, 1998, J PUBLIC ECON, V70, P99, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(98)00062-0
   Jiang F, 1997, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V62, P1279, DOI 10.1016/S0031-9384(97)00306-5
   JOHNS H, 2007, I EC AFFAIRS RES MON, V62
   Kahneman D, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P3, DOI 10.1257/089533006776526030
   Kahneman D, 2006, SCIENCE, V312, P1908, DOI 10.1126/science.1129688
   Kahneman D, 2004, SCIENCE, V306, P1776, DOI 10.1126/science.1103572
   Kahneman D, 2000, CHOICES VALUES FRAME
   KAHNEMAN D, 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P325
   Kaplow L, 1996, NATL TAX J, V49, P513
   KNIGHT J, 2006, INEQUALITY PUBLIC PO
   Konow J, 2008, J PUBLIC ECON, V92, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2007.04.006
   Krupitskii E. M., 1993, Journal of Russian and East European Psychiatry, V26, P26
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   Long A, 2005, ECON REC, V81, P303, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-4932.2005.00271.x
   Luttmer EFP, 2005, Q J ECON, V120, P963, DOI 10.1093/qje/120.3.963
   Lykken D., 1999, HAPPINESS WHAT STUDI
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   Manski CF, 2000, J ECON PERSPECT, V14, P115, DOI 10.1257/jep.14.3.115
   Mayberg HS, 2005, NEURON, V45, P651, DOI 10.1016/j.neuron.2005.02.014
   Mueller D., 2003, PUBLIC CHOICE
   Namazie C., 2001, REV DEV ECON, V5, P392, DOI 10.1111/1467-9361.00131
   Ng S, 2001, SOC CHOICE WELFARE, V18, P497, DOI 10.1007/s003550000081
   Ng Y., 2000, EFFICIENCY EQUALITY
   NG YK, 1975, REV ECON STUD, V42, P545, DOI 10.2307/2296793
   Ng Y. K., 1978, KYKLOS, V31, P575, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6435.1978.tb00660.x
   Ng YK, 2006, HAPPINESS AND PUBLIC POLICY: THEORY, CASE STUDIES AND IMPLICATIONS, P1, DOI 10.1057/9780230288027
   NG YK, 1984, AM ECON REV, V74, P1033
   NG YK, 1984, SOC CHOICE WELFARE, V1, P177, DOI 10.1007/BF00433515
   Ng YK, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V38, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00293784
   Ng YK, 2000, NATL TAX J, V53, P253
   Ng YK, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1848, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00262
   Ng YK, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V85, P425, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9135-1
   Ng Y.K., 1979, WELFARE EC INTRO DEV
   NG YK, 1993, MATH SOC SCI, V26, P3, DOI 10.1016/0165-4896(93)90008-7
   NG YK, 2003, INT J GLOBAL ENV ISS, V3940, P409
   Ng YK, 2004, ENVIRON RESOUR ECON, V28, P395, DOI 10.1023/B:EARE.0000036770.21797.16
   Ng YK, 2003, SOC CHOICE WELFARE, V20, P307, DOI 10.1007/s003550200184
   Offer A, 2006, CHALLENGE AFFLUENCE
   OLDS J, 1954, J COMP PHYSIOL PSYCH, V47, P419, DOI 10.1037/h0058775
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   PATTERSON M, 1994, STRESS MEDICINE, V10, P115, DOI 10.1002/smi.2460100208
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   Reder M. W, 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E
   SANDVIK E, 1993, J PERS, V61, P317, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1993.tb00283.x
   Schlaepfer TE, 2008, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V33, P368, DOI 10.1038/sj.npp.1301408
   Schwarz N., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P61
   Seidlitz L, 1997, J RES PERS, V31, P240, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1997.2184
   SHEDLER J, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P1117, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.48.11.1117
   Sheldon K. M., 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P55, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-0868-8
   Stutzer A., 2002, HAPPINESS EC EC I AF
   Sutton SK, 1997, PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P204, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1997.tb00413.x
   TANNSJO, 1998, HEDONISTIC UTILITARI
   van Praag B., 2004, HAPPINESS QUANTIFIED
   Vassar M, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V86, P47, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9113-7
   Veenhoven R., 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P351, DOI 10.1007/s10902-005-0003-x
   Veenhoven R, 1984, CONDITIONS HAPPINESS
   Veenhoven R, 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P457, DOI 10.1007/s10902-005-8858-4
   Veenhoven R, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V37, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00300268
   Winkelmann L, 1998, ECONOMICA, V65, P1, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00111
   Yadin E, 1996, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V59, P883, DOI 10.1016/0031-9384(95)02184-1
NR 93
TC 8
BP 253
EP 266
PY 2008
PD JUN
VL 84
IS 265
DI 10.1111/j.1475-4932.2008.00466.x
GA 309EB
UT WOS:000256442400008
ER

PT J
AU Lewis, CA
   Lanigan, C
   Joseph, S
   deFockert, J
AF Lewis, CA
   Lanigan, C
   Joseph, S
   deFockert, J
TI Religiosity and happiness: No evidence for an association among
   undergraduates
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV ESSEX,DEPT PSYCHOL,COLCHESTER CO4 3SQ,ESSEX,ENGLAND.
   UNIV ULSTER,MAGEE COLL,SCH BEHAV & COMMUN SCI,COLERAINE BT48 7JL,LONDONDERRY,NORTH IRELAND.
ID CONVERGENT VALIDITY; SCALE; SATISFACTION; LIFE
AB The aim of the present work was to test for an association between religiosity and happiness. In the first study, 154 undergraduate students completed the Francis Scale of Attitude towards Christianity (FSAC: Francis & Stubbs, 1987), the Satisfaction With Life Scale (SWLS: Diener, Emmons, Larsen, & Griffen, 1985), and the Depression-Happiness Scale (D-H S: McGreal & Joseph, 1993). No association was found between scores on the FSAC and scores on the SWLS (r = 0.03, NS) or between scores on the FSAC and scores on the D-H S (r = -0.02, NS). In the second study, 67 undergraduate students completed the FSAC, the Purpose in Life Test (PIL: Crumbaugh, 1968), and the D-H S. No association was found between scores on the FSAC and scores on the PIL (r = 0.12, NS) or between scores on the FSAC and scores on the D-H S (r = -0.09, NS). The present data provide no evidence that, among two samples of undergraduate students, religious people are happier. Copyright (C) 1997 Elsevier Science Ltd
CR Argyle M, 1987, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   Argyle M., 1989, RECENT ADV SOCIAL PS, P189
   Beck AT, 1967, DEPRESSION CAUSES TR
   CAMMOCK T, 1994, PSYCHOL REP, V75, P1649
   CRUMBAUG.JC, 1968, J INDIV PSYCHOL, V24, P74
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dull VT, 1995, J SOC ISSUES, V51, P49
   FRANCIS LJ, 1987, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V8, P741, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(87)90075-4
   Joseph S, 1996, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V52, P551, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-4679(199609)52:5<551::AID-JCLP9>3.0.CO;2-Q
   JOSEPH S, 1996, UNPUB DEPRESSION HAP
   Lewis CA, 1996, PSYCHOL REP, V79, P429
   LEWIS CA, 1995, PSYCHOL REP, V76, P876
   MCGREAL R, 1993, PSYCHOL REP, V73, P1279
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Robbins M., 1996, RES RELIG ED, P207
   WALSH J, 1995, PSYCHOL REP, V76, P137
NR 17
TC 23
BP 119
EP 121
PY 1997
PD JAN
VL 22
IS 1
GA WB754
UT WOS:A1997WB75400014
ER

PT S
AU Todorov, A
AF Todorov, Alexander
TI Evaluating faces on trustworthiness - An extension of systems for
   recognition of emotions signaling approach/avoidance behaviors
SO YEAR IN COGNITIVE NEUROSCIENCE 2008
J9 ANN NY ACAD SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Todorov, Alexander] Princeton Univ, Dept Psychol, Princeton, NJ 08544 USA.
   [Todorov, Alexander] Princeton Univ, Ctr Study Brain Mind & Behav, Princeton, NJ 08544 USA.
RP Todorov, A, Princeton Univ, Dept Psychol, Green Hall, Princeton, NJ 08544 USA.
EM atodorov@princeton.edu
DE social cognition; face perception; trustworthiness
ID HUMAN AMYGDALA; FACIAL EXPRESSION; CONGENITAL PROSOPAGNOSIA; FEARFUL
   FACES; DEVELOPMENTAL PROSOPAGNOSIA; IMPRESSION-FORMATION; SOCIAL
   INFORMATION; PERSON PERCEPTION; VISUAL AWARENESS; 1ST IMPRESSIONS
AB People routinely make various trait judgments from facial appearance, and such judgments affect important social outcomes. These judgments are highly correlated with each other, reflecting the fact that valence evaluation permeates trait judgments from faces. Trustworthiness judgments best approximate this evaluation, consistent with evidence about the involvement of the amygdala in the implicit evaluation of face trustworthiness. Based on computer modeling and behavioral experiments, I argue that face evaluation is an extension of functionally adaptive systems for understanding the communicative meaning of emotional expressions. Specifically, in the absence of diagnostic emotional cues, trustworthiness judgments are an attempt to infer behavioral intentions signaling approach/avoidance behaviors. Correspondingly, these judgments are derived from facial features that resemble emotional expressions signaling such behaviors: happiness and anger for the positive and negative ends of the trustworthiness continuum, respectively. The emotion overgeneralization hypothesis can explain highly efficient but not necessarily accurate trait judgments from faces, a pattern that appears puzzling from an evolutionary point of view and also generates novel predictions about brain responses to faces. Specifically, this hypothesis predicts a nonlinear response in the amygdala to face trustworthiness, confirmed in functional magnetic resonance imaging (fMRI) studies, and dissociations between processing of facial identity and face evaluation, confirmed in studies with developmental prosopagnosics. 1 conclude with some methodological implications for the study of face evaluation, focusing on the advantages of formally modeling representation of faces on social dimensions.
CR Adams RB, 2006, MOTIV EMOTION, V30, P179, DOI 10.1007/s11031-006-9020-2
   Adams RB, 2005, EMOTION, V5, P3, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.5.1.3
   Adolphs R, 2001, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V13, P232, DOI 10.1162/089892901564289
   ADOLPHS R, 1995, J NEUROSCI, V15, P5879
   Adolphs R, 1998, NATURE, V393, P470, DOI 10.1038/30982
   Amaral DG, 2002, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V51, P11, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(01)01307-5
   Ballew CC, 2007, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V104, P17948, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0705435104
   Bar M, 2003, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V15, P600, DOI 10.1162/089892903321662976
   Bar M, 2006, EMOTION, V6, P269, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.6.2.269
   Behrmann M, 2005, TRENDS COGN SCI, V9, P180, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2005.02.011
   Bentin S, 2007, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V19, P132, DOI 10.1162/jocn.2007.19.1.132
   BERRY DS, 1990, SOC COGNITION, V8, P343, DOI 10.1521/soco.1990.8.4.343
   BIERNAT M, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P485, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.60.4.485
   Blair IV, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P674, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.00739.x
   Blanz V., 1999, P 26 ANN C COMP GRAP, P187, DOI DOI 10.1145/311535.311556
   BODENHAUSEN GV, 1998, STEREOTYPE ACTIVATIO, P1
   BOND CF, 1994, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V15, P523, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp1504_8
   BOND CF, 1988, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V12, P295, DOI 10.1007/BF00987597
   Breiter HC, 1996, NEURON, V17, P875, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(00)80219-6
   BRUCE V, 1986, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V77, P305
   Calder AJ, 2005, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V6, P641, DOI 10.1038/nrn1724
   Chen M, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P215, DOI 10.1177/0146167299025002007
   Cloutier J, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P885, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.6.885
   COLLINS MA, 1995, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P129, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1995.tb01588.x
   DAMASIO AR, 1990, ANNU REV NEUROSCI, V13, P89, DOI 10.1146/annurev.neuro.13.1.89
   DARWIN E, 1950, C DARWINS AUTOBIOGRA
   Davis M, 2001, MOL PSYCHIATR, V6, P13, DOI 10.1038/sj.mp.4000812
   DUCHAINC B, SOCIAL COGN IN PRESS
   Duchaine B, 2006, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V44, P576, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2005.07.001
   Duchaine BC, 2006, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V16, P166, DOI 10.1016/j.conb.2006.03.003
   Duchaine BC, 2003, PERCEPTION, V32, P827, DOI 10.1068/p5067
   Eberhardt JL, 2006, PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P383, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2006.01716.x
   Emery NJ, 2001, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V115, P515, DOI 10.1037//0735-7044.115.3.515
   Engell AD, 2007, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V19, P1508, DOI 10.1162/jocn.2007.19.9.1508
   Fenske MJ, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P753, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2005.01609.x
   FISKE ST, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P889, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.6.889
   FISKE ST, 1990, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V23, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60317-2
   Fiske ST, 2007, TRENDS COGN SCI, V11, P77, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2006.11.005
   Fridlund Alan J., 1994, HUMAN FACIAL EXPRESS
   HALL CC, POLITICAL PSYCHOL DE
   HAMERMESH DS, 1994, AM ECON REV, V84, P1174
   Hamm AO, 2003, BRAIN, V126, P267, DOI 10.1093/brain/awg037
   Hassin R, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P837, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.5.837
   Haxby JV, 2000, TRENDS COGN SCI, V4, P223, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(00)01482-0
   Hess U, 2000, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V24, P265, DOI 10.1023/A:1006623213355
   Honekopp J, 2006, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V32, P199, DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.32.2.199
   Humphreys K, 2007, EXP BRAIN RES, V176, P356, DOI 10.1007/s00221-006-0621-5
   ITO TA, SOCIAL NEUR IN PRESS
   Ito TA, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P1267, DOI 10.1177/0146167204264335
   Ito TA, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.4.616
   KIM MP, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P375
   Knutson B, 1996, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V20, P165, DOI 10.1007/BF02281954
   Kunda Z, 1999, DUAL-PROCESS THEORIES IN SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY, P314
   Langlois JH, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P390, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.126.3.390
   Little AC, 2007, EVOL HUM BEHAV, V28, P18, DOI 10.1016/j.evolhumbehav.2006.09.002
   LOCHER P, 1993, SEX ROLES, V28, P729, DOI 10.1007/BF00289990
   Lombroso C., 1876, CRIMINAL MAN
   Lundqvist D, 1998, KAROLINSKA DIRECTED
   MALATESTA CZ, 1987, PSYCHOL AGING, V2, P64, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.2.1.64
   Marsh AA, 2005, EMOTION, V5, P119, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.5.1.119
   Mason MF, 2006, SOC COGNITION, V24, P540, DOI 10.1521/soco.2006.24.5.540
   MAZUR A, 1984, AM J SOCIOL, V90, P125, DOI 10.1086/228050
   McGaugh JL, 2004, ANNU REV NEUROSCI, V27, P1, DOI 10.1146/annurev.neuro.27.070203.144157
   MCNEILL D, 1998, FACE, P165
   Montepare JM, 1998, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P93
   Montepare JM, 2003, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V27, P237, DOI 10.1023/A:1027332800296
   Mueller U, 1996, SOC FORCES, V74, P823, DOI 10.2307/2580383
   Olson IR, 2005, EMOTION, V5, P498, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.5.4.498
   OOSTERHOF NN, FUNCTIONAL IN PRESS
   Osgood C. E., 1957, MEASUREMENT MEANING
   PARDUCCI A, 1965, PSYCHOL REV, V72, P407, DOI 10.1037/h0022602
   PERRETT DI, 1992, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V335, P23, DOI 10.1098/rstb.1992.0003
   Pessoa L, 2006, CEREB CORTEX, V16, P366, DOI 10.1093/cercorbhi115
   Pessoa L, 2005, EMOTION, V5, P243, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.5.2.243
   Pessoa L, 2005, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V15, P188, DOI 10.1016/j.conb.2005.03.002
   Pessoa L, 2002, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V99, P11458, DOI 10.1073/pnas.172403899
   Phelps EA, 2005, NEURON, V48, P175, DOI 10.1016/j.neuron.2005.09.025
   Plutchik R., 1980, EMOTION PSYCHOEVOLUT
   PRATTO F, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P380, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.3.380
   Riddoch M. J., 1993, BIRMINGHAM OBJECT RE
   ROSENBER.S, 1968, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V9, P283, DOI 10.1037/h0026086
   SAID CP, NONLINEAR A IN PRESS
   Sander D, 2003, REV NEUROSCIENCE, V14, P303
   Schyns PG, 1999, COGNITION, V69, P243, DOI 10.1016/S0010-0277(98)00069-9
   Secord P. F., 1958, PERSON PERCEPTION IN, P300
   *SING INV, 2006, FACEGEN 3 1 FUL SDK
   SKOWRONSKI JJ, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V105, P131, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.105.1.131
   Srull Thomas K., 1989, MEMORY COGNITION SOC
   TODOROV A, TRAIT JUDGE IN PRESS
   TODOROV A, RECOGNIZING IN PRESS
   Todorov A, 2005, SCIENCE, V308, P1623, DOI 10.1126/science.1110589
   TODOROV A, EVALUATING IN PRESS
   Tooby J., 1992, ADAPTED MIND EVOLUTI, P163
   TRANEL D, 1988, NEUROLOGY, V38, P690
   Vuilleumier P, 2003, NAT NEUROSCI, V6, P624, DOI 10.1038/nn1057
   Vuilleumier P, 2005, TRENDS COGN SCI, V9, P585, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2005.10.011
   Whalen PJ, 1998, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P177, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep10836912
   White S, 2006, BRAIN COGNITION, V61, P69, DOI 10.1016/j.bande.2005.12.007
   WIGGINS JS, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P296, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.56.2.296
   Willis J, 2006, PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P592, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2006.01750.x
   Winston JS, 2002, NAT NEUROSCI, V5, P277, DOI 10.1038/nn816
   Winston JS, 2003, CURR BIOL, V13, P1824, DOI 10.1016/j.cub.2003.09.038
   Winston JS, 2007, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V45, P195, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2006.05.009
   Winston JS, 2003, NEUROIMAGE, V20, P84, DOI 10.1016/S1053-8119(03)00303-3
   Wyer R. S., 1988, ADV SOCIAL COGNITION, V1, P1
   Yang TT, 2002, NEUROREPORT, V13, P1737, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200210070-00009
   Yovel G, 2006, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V18, P580, DOI 10.1162/jocn.2006.18.4.580
   Zebrowitz L.A., 1999, READING FACES WINDOW
   Zebrowitz LA, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P736, DOI 10.1177/0146167298247006
   Zebrowitz LA, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P1258, DOI 10.1177/01461672962212006
   Zebrowitz LA, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1300, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.5.1300
NR 111
TC 74
BP 208
EP 224
PY 2008
VL 1124
DI 10.1196/annals.1440.012
GA BHX09
UT WOS:000257139500012
ER

PT J
AU Chen, CN
AF Chen, CN
TI Aging and life satisfaction
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Acad Sinica, Inst Econ, Taipei, Taiwan.
RP Chen, CN, Acad Sinica, Inst Econ, Taipei, Taiwan.
DE activity participation; aging; cohort; life events; life satisfaction;
   subjective well-being
ID AGE; AMERICANS; INDEX
AB This paper was intended to examine how major life events - such as retirement, deterioration of health, and loss of spouse - experienced in the aging process may affect the elderly's life satisfaction. An explanation was also proposed to the change in the effects of age groups on life satisfaction because of the control of the aging effect. A simple form of a longitudinal survey conducted in Taiwan in 1989 and 1993 was used for the empirical test. It was found that life satisfaction among the elderly decreased as age increased beyond 65 years of age. It was also found that social demographic variables, an income decrease, living arrangement, and level of activity participation have a profound impact on life satisfaction of Taiwan's elderly. When the correlates were controlled, the coefficients for age groups greater than 70 turned positive. This change could be explained by two types of cohort experience: (1) from rough to prosperous life experience and (2) cohort norm on life expectancy.
CR ADAMS DL, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P470
   Atchley R. C., 1987, AGING CONTINUITY CHA
   ATCHLEY RC, 1971, GERONTOLOGIST, V11, P13
   Barclay G. W, 1954, COLONIAL DEV POPULAT
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   Campbell A, 1981, SENSE WELL BEING AM
   *CEPD, 1991, POP PROJ TAIW 1990 2
   CHEN CN, 1999, HUMANITIES SOCIAL SC, V9, P364
   CHEN CN, 1996, P C DEM FAM LIF QUAL
   CHEN CN, 1996, J POPULATION STUDIES, V17, P59
   CUMMING E, 1960, GROWING OLD
   CUTLER NE, 1979, J GERONTOL, V34, P573
   DOLYER D, 1984, RES AGING, V6, P432
   ELWELL F, 1981, J GERONTOL, V36, P223
   GEORGE LK, 1985, RES AGING, V7, P209, DOI 10.1177/0164027585007002004
   HAVIGHURST RJ, 1961, GERONTOLOGIST, V1, P8
   Havighurst R.J., 1953, OLDER PEOPLE
   HERZOG AR, 1981, J GERONTOL, V36, P472
   HOYT DR, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P111
   JANSON P, 1983, RES AGING, V5, P353, DOI 10.1177/0164027583005003005
   KIVETT V, 1976, N CAROLINA AGR EXPT, V237
   KUTNER B, 1956, 500 60
   LARSON R, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P109
   Lawton M., 1972, RES PLANNING ACTION
   LIANG J, 1980, J GERONTOL, V35, P746
   Lopata H., 1973, WIDOWHOOD AM CITY
   LOWRY JH, 1984, RES AGING, V6, P417, DOI 10.1177/0164027584006003007
   MCCLELLAND KA, 1982, J GERONTOL, V37, P723
   MILLER SJ, 1965, OLDER PEOPLE THEIR S, P77
   *MOI, 1999, REP LIF STAT CIT TAI
   MUTCHLER JE, 1991, DEMOGRAPHY, V28, P375, DOI 10.2307/2061463
   MUTRAN E, 1981, J GERONTOL, V36, P741
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   PALMORE E, 1977, J GERONTOL, V32, P311
   RANIS GR, 1992, TAIWAN FROM DEV MATU
   SPREITZE.E, 1974, J GERONTOL, V29, P454
   STOCK WA, 1983, EVALUATION STUDIES R, V8
   THOMPSON WE, 1960, J GERONTOL, V15, P165
   *TPIFP, 1993, 1993 SURV HLTH LIV S
   *TPIFP, 1989, 1989 SURV HLTH LIV S
   WITT DD, 1980, SOC FORCES, V58, P1302, DOI 10.2307/2577327
NR 42
TC 33
BP 57
EP 79
PY 2001
PD APR
VL 54
IS 1
DI 10.1023/A:1007260728792
GA 408FQ
UT WOS:000167316200004
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU [Anonymous]
AF [Anonymous]
TI PURSUING HAPPINESS IN THE GOLDEN-STATE - ALA CONFERENCE REPORT
SO WILSON LIBRARY BULLETIN
J9 WILSON LIBR BULL
LA English
DT Editorial Material
NR 0
TC 0
BP 17
EP 25
PY 1981
VL 56
IS 1
GA ME821
UT WOS:A1981ME82100002
ER

PT J
AU Aknin, LB
   Hamlin, JK
   Dunn, EW
AF Aknin, Lara B.
   Hamlin, J. Kiley
   Dunn, Elizabeth W.
TI Giving Leads to Happiness in Young Children
SO PLOS ONE
J9 PLOS ONE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Aknin, Lara B.; Hamlin, J. Kiley; Dunn, Elizabeth W.] Univ British Columbia, Dept Psychol, Vancouver, BC, Canada.
RP Aknin, LB, Univ British Columbia, Dept Psychol, Vancouver, BC, Canada.
EM laknin@psych.ubc.ca
ID PROSOCIAL BEHAVIOR; POSITIVE EMOTIONS; INFANTS; EVOLUTION; OTHERS;
   COOPERATION; ALTRUISM; LIFE
AB Evolutionary models of cooperation require proximate mechanisms that sustain prosociality despite inherent costs to individuals. The "warm glow'' that often follows prosocial acts could provide one such mechanism; if so, these emotional benefits may be observable very early in development. Consistent with this hypothesis, the present study finds that before the age of two, toddlers exhibit greater happiness when giving treats to others than receiving treats themselves. Further, children are happier after engaging in costly giving - forfeiting their own resources - than when giving the same treat at no cost. By documenting the emotionally rewarding properties of costly prosocial behavior among toddlers, this research provides initial support for the claim that experiencing positive emotions when giving to others is a proximate mechanism for human cooperation.
CR Aknin L, 2010, 16415 NBER
   AXELROD R, 1981, SCIENCE, V211, P1390, DOI 10.1126/science.7466396
   Buchanan KE, 2010, J SOC PSYCHOL, V150, P235, DOI 10.1080/00224540903365554
   Danner DD, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P804, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.5.804
   Dreber A, 2008, NATURE, V452, P348, DOI 10.1038/nature06723
   Dunn EW, 2008, SCIENCE, V319, P1687, DOI 10.1126/science.1150952
   EISENBERG N, 1992, J GENET PSYCHOL, V153, P19
   Fehr E, 2003, NATURE, V425, P785, DOI 10.1038/nature02043
   Fehr E, 2002, NATURE, V415, P137, DOI 10.1038/415137a
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.3.218
   Hamlin JK, COGN DEV IN PRESS
   Hamlin JK, 21 MONTH OL IN PRESS
   Hamlin JK, 2011, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V108, P19931, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1110306108
   Hamlin JK, 2007, NATURE, V450, P557, DOI 10.1038/nature06288
   Hamlin JK, 2010, DEVELOPMENTAL SCI, V13, P923, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-7687.2010.00951.x
   Hamlin JK, CAN I HAVE IN PRESS
   Harbaugh WT, 2007, SCIENCE, V316, P1622, DOI 10.1126/science.1140738
   Henrich J, 2006, COGNITIVE SYSTEMS RE, V7, P221
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   Johnson S, 1998, DEVELOPMENTAL SCI, V1, P233, DOI 10.1111/1467-7687.00036
   LEGERSTEE M, 1991, J EXP CHILD PSYCHOL, V51, P423, DOI 10.1016/0022-0965(91)90086-8
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Moll J, 2006, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V103, P15623, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0604475103
   Nowak MA, 2005, NATURE, V437, P1291, DOI 10.1038/nature04131
   Nowak MA, 2006, SCIENCE, V314, P1560, DOI 10.1126/science.1133755
   Oster H, 2003, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V1000, P197, DOI 10.1196/annals.1280.024
   Otake Keiko, 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P361, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-3650-Z
   Shimizu YA, 2004, DEVELOPMENTAL SCI, V7, P425, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-7687.2004.00362.x
   Skinner B., 1938, BEHAV ORGANISMS
   Tankersley D, 2007, NAT NEUROSCI, V10, P150, DOI 10.1038/nn1833
   Tomasello M, 2009, QUESTION ANIMAL CULT
   Vaish A, 2011, BRIT J DEV PSYCHOL, V29, P124, DOI 10.1348/026151010X532888
   Warneken F, 2006, SCIENCE, V311, P1301, DOI 10.1126/science.1121448
   Warneken F, 2008, DEV PSYCHOL, V44, P1785, DOI 10.1037/a0013860
   Weinstein N, 2010, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V98, P222, DOI 10.1037/a0016984
   WILSON DS, 1975, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V72, P143, DOI 10.1073/pnas.72.1.143
   ZAHNWAXLER C, 1992, DEV PSYCHOL, V28, P126, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.28.1.126
NR 37
TC 5
AR e39211
PY 2012
PD JUN 14
VL 7
IS 6
DI 10.1371/journal.pone.0039211
GA 959WG
UT WOS:000305347800057
ER

PT J
AU Smith, BW
   Zautra, AJ
AF Smith, Bruce W.
   Zautra, Alex J.
TI Vulnerability and Resilience in Women With Arthritis: Test of a
   Two-Factor Model
SO JOURNAL OF CONSULTING AND CLINICAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Smith, Bruce W.] Univ New Mexico, Dept Psychol, Albuquerque, NM 87131 USA.
   [Zautra, Alex J.] Arizona State Univ, Dept Psychol, Tempe, AZ 85287 USA.
RP Smith, BW, Univ New Mexico, Dept Psychol, Albuquerque, NM 87131 USA.
EM bwsmith@unm.edu
DE arthritis; resilience; vulnerability; affect
ID DISTINGUISHING OPTIMISM; POSITIVE AFFECT; STRESS PROCESS; LIFE EVENTS;
   PERSONALITY; PESSIMISM; HEALTH; AVOIDANCE; ANXIETY; SELF
AB The purpose of this study was to test a 2-factor model of affective health in women with rheumatoid arthritis (RA; n = 82) or osteoarthritis (OA; n = 88). Positive and negative social interactions and affect were assessed for I I consecutive weeks. For each participant, Vulnerability and Resilience factors were created from factor analyses of positive and negative personal characteristics, respectively. Multilevel analyses tested the hypothesis that weekly changes in social interactions or affect would only be predicted by the factor of the same valence. The Vulnerability (and not the Resilience) factor predicted changes in negative interactions. The Resilience (and not the Vulnerability) factor predicted changes in positive interactions. The Vulnerability (and not the Resilience) factor predicted changes in current and next-week negative affect. The Resilience and Vulnerability factors each predicted changes in current and next-week positive affect, although the effects for Vulnerability were smaller than for Resilience. Finally, the Vulnerability factor interacted with pain to predict more future negative affect. The main implication is that both Vulnerability and Resilience should be considered in theory, research, and interventions.
CR Antonovsky A, 1987, UNRAVELING MYSTERY H
   BOLGER N, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P890, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.890
   BOYCE P, 1989, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V23, P341
   Bradburn N.M., 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BRAITHWAITE VA, 1987, PSYCHOL MED, V17, P217
   CARVER CS, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P267, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.56.2.267
   CHANG EC, 1994, COGNITIVE THER RES, V18, P143, DOI 10.1007/BF02357221
   Cohen S, 2006, PSYCHOSOM MED, V68, P809, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000245867.92364.3c
   Cohen S, 2004, AM PSYCHOL, V59, P676, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.59.8.676
   Danner DD, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P804, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.5.804
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1992, PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P39, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1992.tb00254.x
   Dickson JM, 2006, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V41, P1527, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.06.005
   Elliot AJ, 2003, J PERS, V71, P369
   Elliot AJ, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P804, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.82.5.804
   FRIES JF, 1980, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V23, P137, DOI 10.1002/art.1780230202
   Gray J. A., 1982, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY ANXI
   Helgeson VS, 1999, PSYCHOSOM MED, V61, P488
   Hobfoll SE, 2001, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V50, P337, DOI 10.1111/1464-0597.00062
   Karademas EC, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V43, P277, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.11.031
   Keyes C. L. M., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P45
   Lang PJ, 1998, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V44, P1248, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(98)00275-3
   MARSHALL GN, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P1067, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.6.1067
   Moulds ML, 2007, BEHAV RES THER, V45, P251, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2006.03.003
   Perugi G, 1999, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V54, P277, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(99)00062-2
   Pressman SD, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P925, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.925
   RobinsonWhelen S, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1345, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.6.1345
   Ryff CD, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_1
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   SCHEIER MF, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.6.1063
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Singer JD, 1998, J EDUC BEHAV STAT, V23, P323
   Smith BW, 2004, INT J BEHAV MED, V11, P197, DOI 10.1207/s15327558ijbm1104_2
   Sobel ME, 1982, SOCIOL METHODOL, P290
   Suh E, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P1091, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.5.842
   Taylor SE, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P99, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.99
   VEIT CT, 1983, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V51, P730, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.51.5.730
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson D, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P820, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.820
   Zautra A., 2003, EMOTIONS STRESS HLTH
   Zautra AJ, 2005, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V73, P212, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.73.2.212
   ZAUTRA AJ, 1986, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V14, P629, DOI 10.1007/BF00931340
   ZAUTRA AJ, 1983, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V11, P121, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(198304)11:2<121::AID-JCOP2290110206>3.0.CO;2-V
NR 42
TC 23
BP 799
EP 810
PY 2008
PD OCT
VL 76
IS 5
DI 10.1037/0022-006X.76.5.799
GA 360PR
UT WOS:000260070300009
ER

PT J
AU Weijers, D
   Schouten, V
AF Weijers, Dan
   Schouten, Vanessa
TI An Assessment of Recent Responses to the Experience Machine Objection to
   Hedonism
SO JOURNAL OF VALUE INQUIRY
J9 J VALUE INQUIRY
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Weijers, Dan] Victoria Univ Wellington, Philosophy Programme, Wellington 6140, New Zealand.
   [Schouten, Vanessa] Princeton Univ, Dept Philosophy, Princeton, NJ 08544 USA.
RP Weijers, D, Victoria Univ Wellington, Philosophy Programme, POB 600, Wellington 6140, New Zealand.
EM Dan.Weijers@vuw.ac.nz; v.j.schouten@gmail.com
ID HAPPINESS
CR Arneson Richard, 1999, SOCIAL PHILOSOPHY AN, V16, P121
   Arneson Richard, 1999, SOCIAL PHILOSOPHY AN, V16, P123
   Attfield Robin, 1987, THEORY VALUE OBLIGAT, P33
   Baber Harriet, 2008, PHILOSOPHY IN THE CO, V15, P132
   Bader R. M., 2011, THE CAMBRIDGE COMPAN, P59
   Baggini Julian, 2007, THE ETHICS TOOLKIT A, P74
   Barber A, 2011, PHILOS PAP, V40, P257, DOI 10.1080/05568641.2011.591850
   Barbone S., 2011, JUST THE ARGUMENTS, P92
   Belshaw Christopher, 2012, EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF, P3
   Bok Sissela, 2010, EXPLORING HAPPINESS, P24
   Bradley Ben, 2009, WELL BEING AND DEATH, P9
   Brandt Richard, 1966, THE STRUCTURE OF ECO, P257
   Brink David, 1989, MORAL REALISM AND TH, P223
   Bronsteen J, 2010, GEORGETOWN LAW J, V98, P1583
   Brulde Bengt, 2007, JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS, V8, P26
   Brulde Bengt, 2007, JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS, V8, P29
   Brulde Bengt, 2007, JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS, V8, P33
   Cahn S.M., 2013, PHILOSOPHY IN THE CO, V20, P52
   Crisp R, 2006, PHILOS PHENOMEN RES, V73, P619, DOI 10.1111/j.1933-1592.2006.tb00551.x
   Darwall Stephen, 1997, SOC PHILOS POLICY, V14, P162
   Darwall Stephen, 1997, SOCIAL PHILOSOPHY AN, V14, P178
   De Brigard F, 2010, PHILOS PSYCHOL, V23, P43, DOI 10.1080/09515080903532290
   Donner Wendy, 1991, THE LIBERAL SELF JOH
   Feldman Fred, 2002, PHILOSOPHY AND PHENO, V65, P615
   Feldman Fred, 2004, PLEASURE AND THE GOO, P7
   Finnis John, 1980, NATURAL LAW NATURAL, P33
   Finnis John, 1983, FUNDAMENTALS ETHICS, P37
   Fletcher G, 2007, RATIO, V20, P341, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9329.2007.00369.x
   Goldsworthy Jeffrey, 1992, UTILITAS, V4, P1
   Griffin James, 1986, WELL BEING ITS MEANI, P9
   Hall Alicia, 2010, JOURNAL OF POSITIVE, V5, P214
   Hausman Daniel M., 2010, ECONOMICS AND PHILOS, V26, P329
   Haybron Daniel M., 2008, UTILITAS, V20, P21
   Heathwood C, 2007, PHILOS STUD, V133, P23, DOI 10.1007/s11098-006-9004-9
   Hewitt Sharon, 2009, PHILOS STUD, V151, P331
   Hooker Brad, 2000, IDEAL CODE REAL WORL, P39
   Hurka Thomas, 2011, THE BEST THINGS IN L, P68
   Johnson D. K., 2011, INCEPTION AND PHILOS, P92
   Jollimore T, 2004, SOUTHERN J PHILOS, V42, P333
   KAGAN S, 2009, PHILOS PERSPECT, V23, P253
   Kagan Shelly, 1998, NORMATIVE ETHICS, P34
   Kauppinen Antti, 2011, EXPERIMENTAL PHILOSO
   Kawall Jason, 1999, THE JOURNAL OF VALUE, V33, P385
   Kazez Jean, 2007, THE WEIGHT OF THINGS, P51
   Keller Simon, 2009, NOUS, V43, P657
   Kolber Adam, 1994, BARD J SOC SCI, V3, P10
   Kraut Richard, 2007, WHAT IS GOOD AND WHY, P124
   Kymlicka Will, 1990, CONTEMPORARY POLITIC, P13
   Lemos J, 2002, PHILOSOPHIA, V29, P401, DOI 10.1007/BF02379920
   Mendola J, 2006, PHILOS STUD, V128, P441, DOI 10.1007/s11098-004-7810-5
   Nozick Robert, 1989, THE EXAMINED LIFE PH, P99
   Nozick Robert, 1974, ANARCHY STATE UTOPIA, P42
   Paul Ellen Frankel, 1992, THE GOOD LIFE AND TH, P25
   Railton Peter, 1984, PHILOS PUBLIC AFF, V13, P148
   Rivera-Lopez Eduardo, 2007, PACIFIC PHILOSOPHICA, V88, P75
   Silverstein Matthew, 2000, SOCIAL THEORY PRACTI, V26, P279
   Smith B, 2011, ETHICAL PERSPECT, V18, P29, DOI 10.2143/EP.18.1.2066212
   Sobel David, 2002, JOURNAL OF SOCIAL PH, V33, P244
   Sober E., 2002, UNTO OTHERS THE EVOL
   Sumner L. W., 1996, WELFARE HAPPINESS AN, P98
   Sunstein Cass, 2005, BEHAVIORAL AND BRAIN, V28, P531
   Sunstein Cass, 2005, BEHAVIORAL AND BRAIN, V28, P541
   Tannsjo Torbjorn, 1998, HEDONISTIC UTILITARI, P112
   Tannsjo Torbjorn, 2007, J HAPPINESS STUD, V8, P79, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9005-6
   Thomson Garrett, 1987, NEEDS, P41
   Tiberius Valerie, 2004, THE JOURNAL OF HAPPI, V5, P311
   van Wyk R. N., 1990, INTRODUCTION TO ETHI, P109
   Weijers D, 2012, ETHICAL PERSPECT, V19, P261
   Weijers Dan, 2013, PHILOSOPHICAL WRITIN, V41, P17
   Weijers Dan, 2011, THE INTERNET ENCYCLO
   Weijers Dan, 2013, PHILOSOPHICAL PSYCHO
NR 71
TC 0
BP 461
EP 482
PY 2013
PD DEC
VL 47
IS 4
DI 10.1007/s10790-013-9395-8
GA 258AO
UT WOS:000327430200007
ER

PT J
AU Glynn, CJ
   Huge, ME
   Hoffman, LH
AF Glynn, Carroll J.
   Huge, Michael E.
   Hoffman, Lindsay H.
TI All the news that's fit to post: A profile of news use on social
   networking sites
SO COMPUTERS IN HUMAN BEHAVIOR
J9 COMPUT HUM BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Glynn, Carroll J.; Huge, Michael E.] Ohio State Univ, Sch Commun, Columbus, OH 43210 USA.
   [Hoffman, Lindsay H.] Univ Delaware, Dept Commun, Newark, DE 19716 USA.
RP Huge, ME, Ohio State Univ, Sch Commun, 3016 Derby Hall, Columbus, OH 43210 USA.
EM glynn.14@osu.edu; huge.8@osu.edu; lindsayh@udel.edu
DE Internet; Political communication; News use; Media; Social networking;
   Demographic patterns
ID FACEBOOK USE; INTERNET; MYSPACE; GRATIFICATIONS; PARTICIPATION;
   SATISFACTION; FRIENDS; SCALE
AB Facebook and other social networking sites (SNSs)(1) are altering the way individuals communicate. These online environments allow users to keep up with friends, network with colleagues, and share their personal views and observations with others. Previous work describes typical social networking site users as young, extroverted, and technologically savvy. Little research exists, however, on the emerging role of news in the social network environment. With over 500 million global Facebook users, both print and television based media outlets are making concerted efforts to become part of this important and increasingly ubiquitous virtual world. The present study uses a sample of students, faculty, and staff from a large university to investigate the factors that are related to news use on Facebook. Findings indicate that while news use is still a minor component of overall social network site activity, certain key variables, such as gender and life satisfaction. have a significant impact on how Facebook is used for news-related purposes. Future implications for news in the social networking world are presented and discussed. (C) 2011 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Amichai-Hamburger Y, 2002, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V5, P125, DOI 10.1089/109493102753770507
   Ancu M, 2009, J BROADCAST ELECTRON, V53, P567, DOI 10.1080/08838150903333064
   Arango T., 2009, NY TIMES
   Baum M. A., 2003, SOFT NEWS GOES WAR P
   Baumgartner J. C., 2009, SOCIAL SCI COMPUTER, V28, P24
   Brundidge J, 2010, J COMMUN, V60, P680, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-2466.2010.01509.x
   Correa T, 2010, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V26, P247, DOI 10.1016/j.chb.2009.09.003
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   EYSENCK SBG, 1985, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V6, P21, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(85)90026-1
   Facebook, PRESS ROOM STAT
   Franklin B., 2010, JOURNALISM STUDIES, V11
   Giridharadas A., 2010, NY TIMES
   Hargittai E., 2008, J COMPUT-MEDIAT COMM, V13, P276, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1083-6101.2007.00396.X
   Keeter S, 2000, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V64, P125, DOI 10.1086/317759
   Lampe C., 2007, J COMPUT-MEDIAT COMM, V12, P1143, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1083-6101.2007.00367.X
   Lenhart A, 2010, SOCIAL MEDIA YOUNG A
   Madden M., 2010, OLDER ADULTS SOCIAL
   Manago AM, 2008, J APPL DEV PSYCHOL, V29, P446, DOI 10.1016/j.appdev.2008.07.001
   Park N, 2009, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V12, P729, DOI 10.1089/cpb.2009.0003
   PRENSKY M, 2001, HORIZON, V9, P1, DOI DOI 10.1108/10748120110424816
   Raacke J, 2008, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V11, P169, DOI 10.1089/cpb.2007.0056
   Ross C, 2009, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V25, P578, DOI 10.1016/j.chb.2008.12.024
   Shah DV, 2007, J COMMUN, V57, P676, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-2466.2007.00363.x
   Shklovski I, 2010, AM BEHAV SCI, V53, P1228, DOI 10.1177/0002764209356252
   Sreenivasan S., 2010, NEWS ORGS TAKE SOCIA
   Thelwall M, 2008, ONLINE INFORM REV, V32, P726, DOI 10.1108/14684520810923908
   Tong ST, 2008, J COMPUT-MEDIAT COMM, V13, P531, DOI 10.1111/j.1083-6101.2008.00409.x
   Valenzuela S, 2009, J COMPUT-MEDIAT COMM, V14, P875, DOI 10.1111/j.1083-6101.2009.01474.x
   Walther JB, 2008, HUM COMMUN RES, V34, P28, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2958.2007.00312.x
   Xenos M, 2007, J COMMUN, V57, P704, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-2466.2007.00364.x
   Zhao SY, 2008, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V24, P1816, DOI 10.1016/j.chb.2008.02.012
   Zywica J, 2008, J COMPUT-MEDIAT COMM, V14, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1083-6101.2008.01429.x
NR 32
TC 7
BP 113
EP 119
PY 2012
PD JAN
VL 28
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.chb.2011.08.017
GA 852YF
UT WOS:000297392700013
ER

PT J
AU Wang, Z
AF Wang, Zeng
TI Warmth and happiness: A study on physical warmth and psychological
   warmth
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Wang, Zeng] Hebei Normal Univ, Shijiazhuang, Peoples R China.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 714
EP 714
PY 2012
VL 47
GA 986WU
UT WOS:000307377707105
ER

PT J
AU Hintsa, T
   Kivimaki, M
   Elovainio, M
   Hintsanen, M
   Pulkki-Raback, L
   Keltikangas-Jarvinen, L
AF Hintsa, Taina
   Kivimaki, Mika
   Elovainio, Marko
   Hintsanen, Mirka
   Pulkki-Raback, Laura
   Keltikangas-Jarvinen, Liisa
TI Preemployment family factors as predictors of effort/reward imbalance in
   adulthood: A prospective 18-year follow-up in the Cardiovascular Risk in
   Young Finns Study
SO JOURNAL OF OCCUPATIONAL AND ENVIRONMENTAL MEDICINE
J9 J OCCUP ENVIRON MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Helsinki, Dept Psychol, FIN-00014 Helsinki, Finland.
   UCL, Dept Epidemiol & Publ Hlth, London, England.
RP Keltikangas-Jarvinen, L, Univ Helsinki, Dept Psychol, POB 9, FIN-00014 Helsinki, Finland.
EM Liisa.Keltikangas-Jarvinen@Helsinki.fi
ID EFFORT-REWARD IMBALANCE; CHILD-REARING ATTITUDES;
   HEART-RATE-VARIABILITY; JOB DECISION LATITUDE; LIFE-STYLE; HEALTH;
   STRESS; STRAIN; MODEL; WORK
AB Objective: We prospectively examined whether preemployment family factors predict adulthood work stress manifested as effort-reward imbalance (ERI). Methods: The study sample comprised 746 participants from the Cardiovascular Risk in Young Finns Study. Data were collected by questionnaires. The parents reported their socioeconomic position and life satisfaction in 1983 when the participants were at age 6 to 21. The participants reported ERI in 2001 at age 24 to 39. Results: High rewards were predicted by high parental life satisfaction in men and by high parental socioeconomic position in women. The association between higher parental socioeconomic position and higher efforts was mediated by participant's education. Preemployment family factors were not associated with the total ERI. Conclusions: Although preemployment family factors were associated with the reward and effort components, they seemed to have little effect on the total ERI.
CR AKERBLOM HK, 1991, ANN MED, V23, P35, DOI 10.3109/07853899109147928
   ANDERSON JC, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P411, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.3.411
   Andres L., 2003, J YOUTH STUD, V6, P181, DOI 10.1080/1367626032000110309
   Bereczkei T, 2001, INT J BEHAV DEV, V25, P501
   BLAKE J, 1981, DEMOGRAPHY, V18, P421, DOI 10.2307/2060941
   Brunner EJ, 2004, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V58, P1019, DOI 10.1136/jech.2003.016881
   Camm AJ, 1996, CIRCULATION, V93, P1043
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   ELO AL, 1992, REVIEWS FINNISH I OC, V19
   ELO AL, 1990, TYOTERVEYSHUOLTO FIN, V17
   Fahlen G, 2004, WORK STRESS, V18, P81, DOI 10.1080/02678370410001696073
   FLINN MV, 1995, CURR ANTHROPOL, V36, P854, DOI 10.1086/204444
   Flouri E, 2004, BRIT J EDUC PSYCHOL, V74, P141, DOI 10.1348/000709904773839806
   Keltikangas-Jarvinen L, 2003, CHILD DEV, V74, P1751, DOI 10.1046/j.1467-8624.2003.00636.x
   Hintsa T, 2006, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V61, P243, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2006.05.014
   Hintsanen M, 2007, INT J BEHAV MED, V14, P202
   Joreskog K. G., 1993, LISREL 8 STRUCTURAL
   KARASEK R, 1981, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V71, P694, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.71.7.694
   KARASEK RA, 1979, ADMIN SCI QUART, V24, P285, DOI 10.2307/2392498
   Karlamangla AS, 2005, SOC SCI MED, V60, P999, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2004.06.056
   Katainen S, 1998, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V8, P485, DOI 10.1207/s15327795jra0804_4
   Katainen S, 1999, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V28, P139, DOI 10.1023/A:1021645213549
   KELTIKANGASJARV.L, 2002, PSYCHOL TURN MILLENI, V1, P335
   KIVIMAKI M, 2006, J WORK ENV HLTH, V32, P431
   Kline R. B., 2005, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   Kouvonen A, 2006, BMC PUBLIC HEALTH, V6, DOI 10.1186/1471-2458-6-24
   Kouvonen A, 2006, OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V63, P422, DOI 10.1136/oem.2005.020974
   Kouvonen A, 2005, J OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V47, P503, DOI 10.1097/01.jom.0000161734.81375.25
   Lange AH, 2003, J OCCUP HEALTH, V8, P282
   Li JA, 2006, SOC SCI MED, V62, P1066, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2005.07.011
   MAKKONEN T, 1981, OPERATION FAMILY STU
   Marmot MG, 1997, LANCET, V350, P235, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(97)04244-X
   Niedhammer I, 2004, SOC SCI MED, V58, P1531, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(03)00346-0
   Power C, 2002, LANCET, V360, P1619, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(02)11651-5
   POWER C, 2002, SOC SCI MED, V55, P1900
   Raitakari OT, 2003, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V290, P2277, DOI 10.1001/jama.290.17.2277
   Repetti RL, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P330, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.2.330
   Siegrist J, 2004, SOC SCI MED, V58, P1483, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(03)00351-4
   SIEGRIST J, 2005, EUR REV, V13, P145, DOI 10.1017/S1062798705000724
   Siegrist J, 2004, SOC SCI MED, V58, P1463, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(03)00349-6
   Siegrist J, 1996, J Occup Health Psychol, V1, P27, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.1.1.27
   Siegrist J, 2002, SCAND J PUBLIC HEALT, V30, P49, DOI 10.1177/14034948020300032501
   Van der Doef M, 1999, WORK STRESS, V13, P87, DOI 10.1080/026783799296084
   van Vegchel N, 2005, SOC SCI MED, V60, P1117, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2004.06.043
   WHITEHEAD L, 1979, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V20, P247, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1979.tb00508.x
NR 45
TC 2
BP 659
EP 666
PY 2007
PD JUN
VL 49
IS 6
DI 10.1097/JOM.0b013e31805f6cdb
GA 179MP
UT WOS:000247294200009
ER

PT J
AU Holzwarth, K
   Meyer, TD
AF Holzwarth, K
   Meyer, TD
TI The dysregulation of the "Behavioural Activation System": An independent
   dimension
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Tubingen, Inst Psychol, D-72072 Tubingen, Germany.
RP Meyer, TD, Univ Tubingen, Inst Psychol, Christophstr 2, D-72072 Tubingen, Germany.
EM th.meyer@uni-tuebingen.de
DE Behavioural Activation System; Behavioural Inhibition System; bipolar
   disorders; vulnerability; positive affect; HCL-32
ID LARGE NONCLINICAL SAMPLE; AFFECT SCHEDULE PANAS; BIS-BAS SCALES;
   HYPOMANIC PERSONALITY; NEGATIVE AFFECT; CONSTRUCT-VALIDITY; BIPOLAR
   DISORDERS; BIS/BAS SCALES; NORMATIVE DATA; INHIBITION
AB Dysregulation of the Behavioural Activation System (BAS) is considered to a core vulnerability factor for bipolar affective disorders. To date, there is no self-report measurement that is aimed to assess this dysregulation independently from interindividual differences in the sensitivity of the BAS. Based upon the BIS/BAS-Scales (Carver & White, 1994) we developed a scale assessing the dysregulation of the BAS (DYS scale). One-hundred-seventy people completed the new inventory and - for validation - the PANAS and the HCL-32. The factor analysis suggested a three-factor solution. The newly generated items loaded on a common factor, thus confirming a dimension independent of BAS and BIS. Positive correlations between the BAS scale and positive affect and between the BIS scale and negative affect were found. The DYS scale was unrelated to current affect as postulated. Using the HCL-32 people with probable bipolar disorders showed significantly higher BIS but not BAS scores, and there was a trend for elevated scores on the dysregulation scale. (c) 2006 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR ANGST J, 2005, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V84, P217
   Angst J, 2003, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V73, P133, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(02)00322-1
   Blechert J, 2005, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V44, P15, DOI 10.1348/014466504X19758
   CARVER CS, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P319, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.2.319
   Caseras X, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V34, P999, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00084-3
   Corr PJ, 2004, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V28, P317, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2004.01.005
   Crawford JR, 2004, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V43, P245, DOI 10.1348/0144665031752934
   Crawford JR, 2003, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V42, P111, DOI 10.1348/014466503321903544
   DEPUE RA, 1993, BASIC ISSUES PSYCHOP, P27
   DEPUE RA, 1989, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V40, P457, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.40.020189.002325
   DEPUE RA, 1981, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V90, P381, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.90.5.381
   ECKBLAD M, 1986, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V95, P214, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.95.3.214
   FOWLES DC, 1980, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V17, P87, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1980.tb00117.x
   Goodwin FK, 1990, MANIC DEPRESSIVE ILL
   Gray J. A., 1981, MODEL PERSONALITY, P246, DOI DOI 10.1007/978-3-642-67783-0_8
   Johnson SL, 2000, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V109, P721, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.109.4.721
   Joiner TE, 2003, PSYCHIAT RES, V119, P243, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(03)00131-8
   Jorm AF, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V26, P49
   Krohne HW, 1996, DIAGNOSTICA, V42, P139
   KWAPIL TR, 2000, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V109, P220
   Leone L, 2001, EUR J PERSONALITY, V15, P373, DOI 10.1002/per.415
   Lewinsohn P. M., 2003, CHILD EARLY ADOLESCE, P7
   Meyer B, 2001, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V23, P133, DOI 10.1023/A:1010929402770
   Meyer B, 1999, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V21, P275, DOI 10.1023/A:1022119414440
   Meyer TD, 2005, J PERS ASSESS, V85, P318, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa8503_08
   Meyer TD, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P785, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00283-0
   Ross SR, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V33, P861, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00196-9
   Strobel A, 2001, Z DIFFERENTIELLE DIA, V22, P216, DOI 10.1024//0170-1789.22.3.216
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WATSON D, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P346, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.97.3.346
NR 30
TC 12
BP 319
EP 328
PY 2006
PD JUL
VL 41
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.12.020
GA 057WO
UT WOS:000238626100011
ER

PT J
AU De Vries, J
   Cubi-Molla, P
   Devlin, NJ
AF De Vries, J.
   Cubi-Molla, P.
   Devlin, N. J.
TI IS EQ-5D A PROXY FOR SUBJECTIVE WELL-BEING? A STUDY OF THE RELATIONSHIP
   BETWEEN HEALTH AND HAPPINESS IN PARKINSON'S DISEASE PATIENTS
SO VALUE IN HEALTH
J9 VALUE HEALTH
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [De Vries, J.; Cubi-Molla, P.] City Univ London, London EC1V 0HB, England.
   [Devlin, N. J.] Off Hlth Econ, London, England.
NR 0
TC 0
BP A147
EP A147
PY 2012
PD JUN
VL 15
IS 4
GA 947XP
UT WOS:000304468200760
ER

PT J
AU West, LM
   Donovan, RA
   Roemer, L
AF West, Lindsey M.
   Donovan, Roxanne A.
   Roemer, Lizabeth
TI Coping With Racism: What Works and Doesn't Work for Black Women?
SO JOURNAL OF BLACK PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J BLACK PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [West, Lindsey M.] Univ Massachusetts, Coll Liberal Arts, Boston, MA 02125 USA.
   [Donovan, Roxanne A.] Kennesaw State Univ, Kennesaw, GA USA.
RP West, LM, Univ Massachusetts, Coll Liberal Arts, 100 Morrissey Blvd, Boston, MA 02125 USA.
EM lindwest@gmail.com
DE Black women; African American; perceived racial discrimination; coping;
   depression; racism
ID AFRICAN-AMERICAN WOMEN; ANXIETY STRESS SCALES; DEPRESSION ANXIETY;
   PERCEIVED DISCRIMINATION; PSYCHOLOGICAL DISTRESS; LIFE SATISFACTION;
   MENTAL-HEALTH; SEXIST EVENTS; SELF-ESTEEM; SYMPTOMS
AB Perceived racial discrimination (PRD) has deleterious effects on Black Americans. However, there is minimal empirical research on the influence of gender and coping on the relationship between PRD and mental health. This study posited that coping style (i.e., problem-focused coping and avoidant coping) would moderate the relationship between PRD and depressive symptoms in Black women. The sample included 91 Black women (mean age of 23.32 years) from an urban New England university. The Schedule of Racist Events, the Coping Orientations to Problems Experienced scale, and the Depression Anxiety Stress Scale were used to measure PRD, coping style, and depressive symptoms, respectively. Multiple regressions showed that problem-focused and avoidant coping significantly moderated the relationship between lifetime PRD and depressive symptoms. In addition, avoidant coping significantly moderated the relationship between recent PRD and depressive symptoms. The directions of these findings indicate that higher levels of problem-focused coping may buffer the effects of PRD on depressive symptoms, and higher levels of avoidant coping may exacerbate the effects. Implications for Black women's resiliency and susceptibility to mental health distress are discussed.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Antony MM, 1998, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V10, P176, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.10.2.176
   Banks KH, 2006, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V42, P555, DOI 10.1007/s10597-006-9052-9
   Barnes PW, 2005, J MULTICULT COUNS D, V33, P48
   Breslau J, 2005, PSYCHOL MED, V35, P317, DOI 10.1017/S0033291704003514
   BROMAN CL, 1997, J BLACK PSYCHOL, V0023
   Buchanan NT, 2008, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V13, P137, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.13.2.137
   CARVER CS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P375, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.2.375
   Clark R, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P805, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.54.10.805
   *CNN, 2008, THIS EL AR WE POSTR
   DANOFFBURG S, 2004, J BLACK PSYCHOL, V30, P208, DOI DOI 10.1177/0095798403260725
   DeBlaere C, 2008, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V32, P83, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.2007.00409.x
   DEROGATI.LR, 1974, BEHAV SCI, V19, P1, DOI 10.1002/bs.3830190102
   Dovidio John F, 2002, Cultur Divers Ethnic Minor Psychol, V8, P88, DOI 10.1037/1099-9809.8.2.88
   Frazier PA, 2004, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V51, P115, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.51.1.115
   Harrell JP, 2003, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V93, P243, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.93.2.243
   Henry JD, 2005, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V44, P227, DOI 10.1348/014466505X29657
   Jackson FM, 2002, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V92, P561, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.92.4.561
   JACKSON JS, 1995, RACISM PHYS ME UNPUB
   Jones HL, 2007, J BLACK PSYCHOL, V33, P208, DOI 10.1177/0095798407299517
   Jones James M., 1997, PREJUDICE RACISM
   JOSE PE, 2008, MODERATION MEDIATION
   LANDRINE H, 1999, CULTURAL DIVERSITY E, V5, P329, DOI 10.1037//1099-9809.5.4.329
   Landrine H., 1996, J BLACK PSYCHOL, V22, P144, DOI 10.1177/00957984960222002
   LOVIBOND PF, 1995, BEHAV RES THER, V33, P335, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(94)00075-U
   McConahay J. B., 1986, PREJUDICE DISCRIMINA, P91
   Moradi B, 2003, COUNS PSYCHOL, V31, P451, DOI 10.1177/0011000003254767
   Mosher CE, 2006, J BLACK PSYCHOL, V32, P72, DOI 10.1177/0095798405282110
   Neal-Barnett A.M., 2003, SOOTHE YOUR NERVES B
   Neal-Barnett AM, 2000, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V24, P129, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.2000.tb00193.x
   Noh S, 2003, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V93, P232, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.93.2.232
   Norton PJ, 2007, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V20, P253, DOI 10.1080/10615800701309279
   Pieterse AL, 2007, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V54, P101, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.54.1.101
   SCHNEIDER SJ, 2004, PSYCHOL STEREOTYPING
   Sears D. O., 1988, ELIMINATING RACISM P, P53
   Sherry A, 2006, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P1365, DOI 10.1111/j.0021-9029.2006.00063.x
   Shorter-Gooden K, 2004, J BLACK PSYCHOL, V30, P406, DOI DOI 10.1177/0095798404266050
   Smith DJ, 2008, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V108, P279, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2007.10.001
   Steffen PR, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P746, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000079380.95903.78
   Sue DW, 2007, AM PSYCHOL, V62, P271, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.62.4.271
   Thomas A. J., 2004, J BLACK PSYCHOL, V30, P426, DOI 10.1177/0095798404266061
   Utsey SO, 2000, J COUNS DEV, V78, P72
   Wei MF, 2008, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V55, P451, DOI 10.1037/a0012511
   Williams DR, 2000, ETHNIC HEALTH, V5, P243, DOI 10.1080/713667453
   Woods-Giscombe CL, 2008, CULT DIVERS ETHN MIN, V14, P173, DOI 10.1037/1099-9809.14.3.173
   2008, CNN ESSENCE MAGAZINE
NR 46
TC 9
BP 331
EP 349
PY 2010
PD AUG
VL 36
IS 3
DI 10.1177/0095798409353755
GA 621DK
UT WOS:000279554100004
ER

PT J
AU Morgan, ML
   Vera, EM
   Gonzales, RR
   Conner, W
   Vacek, KB
   Coyle, LD
AF Morgan, Melissa L.
   Vera, Elizabeth M.
   Gonzales, Rufus R.
   Conner, Wendy
   Vacek, Kim Bena
   Coyle, Laura Dick
TI Subjective Well-Being in Urban Adolescents: Interpersonal, Individual,
   and Community Influences
SO YOUTH & SOCIETY
J9 YOUTH SOC
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Morgan, Melissa L.] Univ Calif Santa Barbara, Santa Barbara, CA 93106 USA.
   [Vera, Elizabeth M.] Loyola Univ, Counseling Psychol Program, Chicago, IL 60611 USA.
   [Gonzales, Rufus R.] Depaul Univ, Counseling Serv, Chicago, IL 60604 USA.
RP Morgan, ML, Univ Calif Santa Barbara, Santa Barbara, CA 93106 USA.
DE subjective well-being; adolescence; youth
ID CONFIRMATORY FACTOR-ANALYSIS; LIFE SATISFACTION; PROBLEM BEHAVIOR;
   NEGATIVE AFFECT; SELF-ESTEEM; SENSE; HEALTH; NEIGHBORHOODS; ENVIRONMENT;
   SCALE
AB This study examined the relationship between subjective well-being criteria (negative affect, positive affect, and subjective well-being) and individual, family, friend, school, and neighborhood predictor variables in 159 ethnically diverse, urban adolescents. Results indicated that negative affect was significantly predicted by family variables, positive affect was significantly predicted by individual, school, and friend variables, and satisfaction with life was significantly predicted by individual and family variables. Limitations, directions for future research, and clinical implications of these findings are discussed.
CR Ben-Zur H, 2003, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V32, P67, DOI 10.1023/A:1021864432505
   Brodsky AE, 1996, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V24, P347, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6629(199610)24:4<347::AID-JCOP5>3.3.CO;2-9
   Bronfenbrenner U., 1979, ECOLOGY HUMAN DEV
   BROOKSGUNN J, 1995, CHILD YOUTH SERV REV, V17, P251, DOI 10.1016/0190-7409(95)00011-Z
   Caldwell RM, 2004, AM J FAM THER, V32, P55, DOI 10.1080/01926180490255828
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   Ceballo R, 2004, J ADOLESCENT RES, V19, P716, DOI 10.1177/0743558403260021
   CHAVIS DM, 1990, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V18, P55, DOI 10.1007/BF00922689
   Cohen J., 1983, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   Coley RL, 2000, J SOC ISSUES, V56, P707, DOI 10.1111/0022-4537.00192
   Crocker PRE, 1997, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V19, P91
   DAVIDSON WB, 1991, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V19, P246, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(199107)19:3<246::AID-JCOP2290190308>3.0.CO;2-L
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   DURKIN MS, 1994, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V84, P587, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.84.4.587
   Edwards LM, 2006, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V53, P279, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.53.3.279
   Elavsky S, 2005, ANN BEHAV MED, V30, P138, DOI 10.1207/s15324796abm3002_6
   EMMONS RA, 1985, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V11, P89, DOI 10.1177/0146167285111008
   FARRINGTON DP, 1990, ADV CLIN CHILD PSYCH, P283
   Garbarino J, 2001, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V29, P361, DOI 10.1002/jcop.1022
   HARE B, 1979, INT J INTERCULTURAL, V1, P31
   *HARV CIV RIGHTS P, 2004, LOS OUR FUT MIN YOUT
   Henry DB, 2001, ADV PSY RES, V6, P193
   HOGAN DP, 1985, AM J SOCIOL, V90, P825, DOI 10.1086/228146
   Holleran L. K., 2003, CHILD ADOLESCENT SOC, V20, P335, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1026043828866
   Hughey J, 1999, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V27, P97, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6629(199901)27:1<97::AID-JCOP7>3.0.CO;2-K
   Jencks C., 1990, INNER CITY POVERTY U, P111
   KLEBANOV PK, 1997, NEIGHBORHOOD POVERTY, V1, P146
   Kowaleski-Jones L, 2000, J MARRIAGE FAM, V62, P449, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2000.00449.x
   Larson RW, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P170, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.170
   Lent RW, 2004, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V51, P482, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.51.4.482
   Leventhal T, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P309, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.126.2.309
   LIGHTSEY OR, 1996, COUNS PSYCHOL, V25, P699
   Long DA, 2003, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V31, P279, DOI 10.1002/jcop.10046
   Lonigan CJ, 2003, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V71, P465, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.71.3.465
   Mahon Noreen E, 2004, Clin Nurs Res, V13, P216, DOI 10.1177/1054773803262407
   Marsella AJ, 1998, AM PSYCHOL, V53, P624
   McCabe K. M., 2000, J CHILD FAM STUD, V<IT>9</IT>, P491, DOI [10.1023/A:1009474926880, DOI 10.1023/A:1009474926880]
   McCullough G, 2000, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V37, P281, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6807(200005)37:3<281::AID-PITS8>3.0.CO;2-2
   MCMILLAN DW, 1986, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V14, P6, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(198601)14:1<6::AID-JCOP2290140103>3.0.CO;2-I
   Meyers Steven A, 2004, Adolescence, V39, P121
   Oishi S, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P980, DOI 10.1177/01461672992511006
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   PERKINS DD, 1990, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V18, P83, DOI 10.1007/BF00922690
   Pretty GMH, 1996, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V24, P365, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6629(199610)24:4<365::AID-JCOP6>3.0.CO;2-T
   Prezza M, 1998, J COMMUNITY APPL SOC, V8, P181, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1298(199805/06)8:3<181::AID-CASP436>3.0.CO;2-4
   Robbins S., 2000, HDB COUNSELING PSYCH, P310
   RUTTER M, 1989, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V30, P23, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1989.tb00768.x
   SALGUERO C, 1996, URBAN GIRLS RESISTIN, P328
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.219
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   SHOEMAKER AL, 1980, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V40, P495, DOI 10.1177/001316448004000231
   Smith EJ, 2006, COUNS PSYCHOL, V34, P13, DOI 10.1177/0011000005277018
   Snyder CR, 1997, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V22, P399, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/22.3.399
   Spencer MB, 1996, J NEGRO EDUC, V65, P30, DOI 10.2307/2967366
   Sue D. W., 1999, COUNSELING CULTURALL
   Sue DW, 2003, CONT T VOC, P151
   Suldo SM, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V66, P165, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000007498.62080.1e
   VAUX A, 1986, SOCIAL SUPPORT THEOR
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wickrama KAS, 1999, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V40, P258, DOI 10.2307/2676351
   WILSON W, 1967, PSYCHOL BULL, V67, P294, DOI 10.1037/h0024431
   Ge XJ, 2001, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V11, P49, DOI 10.1111/1532-7795.00003
NR 65
TC 2
BP 609
EP 634
PY 2011
PD JUN
VL 43
IS 2
DI 10.1177/0044118X09353517
GA 769PV
UT WOS:000291031200012
ER

PT J
AU ELLSWORTH, CP
   MUIR, DW
   HAINS, SMJ
AF ELLSWORTH, CP
   MUIR, DW
   HAINS, SMJ
TI SOCIAL COMPETENCE AND PERSON-OBJECT DIFFERENTIATION - AN ANALYSIS OF THE
   STILL-FACE EFFECT
SO DEVELOPMENTAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 DEV PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 QUEENS UNIV,DEPT PSYCHOL,KINGSTON K7L 3N6,ONTARIO,CANADA.
ID INFANTS; DISCRIMINATION; COMMUNICATION; EXPRESSIONS; PERCEPTION;
   SITUATION; PEOPLE; VOICE
AB The communicative abilities of infants, revealed in the still-face (SF) procedure, were examined in 2 studies comparing behavior toward people and ''interactive'' objects. In Experiment 1, thirty-two 3- and 6-month-olds were presented with an object and a person (mother or female stranger). The SF effect was produced only by mothers and strangers. Positive affect clearly established person-object differentiation; infants smiled at people but rarely at the object. In Experiment 2, twelve 3-month-olds were presented with 4 stimuli: a female stranger and 3 objects with features varying in similarity to an abstract, smiling face. Again, infants reserved their smiles for the person. Positive affect appears to be a primary index of young infants' social-perceptual competence and person-object differentiation.
CR BASILLI JN, 1971, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P2049
   BLISHEN BR, 1976, CAN REV SOC ANTHROP, V13, P71
   Bornstein M. H., 1984, ORIGINS COGNITIVE SK, P313
   Bowlby J., 1969, ATTACHMENT LOSS, V1
   Brazelton T. B., 1974, EFFECT INFANT ITS CA, P49
   BROERSE J, 1983, DEV PSYCHOL, V19, P310
   BRONSON GW, 1972, MONOGRAPHS SOC RES C, V37
   Bruner J.S., 1975, J CHILD LANG, V2, P1
   BRZELTON TB, 1982, SOCIAL INTERCHANGE I, P7
   CARON AJ, 1988, CHILD DEV, V59, P604, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1988.tb03219.x
   CARPENTE.GC, 1974, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V20, P181
   CARTER AS, 1990, CHILD DEV, V61, P764
   DIXON SD, 1981, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V20, P32, DOI 10.1016/S0002-7138(09)60715-9
   Dodwell P. C., 1987, HDB INFANT PERCEPTIO, V2, P1
   Edwards A.L, 1985, EXPT DESIGN PSYCHOL
   ELLSWORTH CP, 1987, ADULTS UNDERSTANDING
   FERNALD A, 1989, CHILD DEV, V60, P1497, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1989.tb04020.x
   FIELD T, 1986, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V9, P473, DOI 10.1016/0163-6383(86)90019-6
   FIELD T M, 1979, Child Development, V50, P188, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1979.tb02993.x
   FIELD TM, 1981, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V4, P307, DOI 10.1016/S0163-6383(81)80032-X
   FIELD TM, 1982, SCIENCE, V218, P179, DOI 10.1126/science.7123230
   FIELD TM, 1982, ADV INFANCY RES, V1, P58
   FRYE D, 1983, DEV PSYCHOL, V19, P303, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.19.3.303
   GIBSON EJ, 1978, DEV PSYCHOL, V14, P407, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.14.4.407
   GUSELLA JL, 1988, CHILD DEV, V59, P1111
   Kaye K., 1982, MENTAL SOCIAL LIFE B
   KLEIN RP, 1979, J GENET PSYCHOL, V135, P3
   KUHL PK, 1988, PERCEPTUAL DEV INFAN, V20, P235
   LEGERSTEE M, 1987, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V10, P81, DOI 10.1016/0163-6383(87)90008-7
   MAYES LC, 1990, CHILD DEV, V61, P754, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1990.tb02818.x
   Meltzoff A. N., 1983, ADV INFANCY RES, V2, P265
   MORTON J, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P164, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.98.2.164
   Papousek H., 1987, HDB INFANT DEV, P669
   RHEINGOLD HL, 1961, DETERMINANTS INFANT, V1, P143
   SHERROD LR, 1979, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V2, P279, DOI 10.1016/S0163-6383(79)80037-5
   STACCK DM, IN PRESS CHILD DEV
   STACK DM, 1990, BRIT J DEV PSYCHOL, V8, P131
   STUCKI M, 1984, 4TH BIENN INT C INF
   SYLVESTERBRADLEY B, 1985, BRIT J DEV PSYCHOL, V3, P281
   Trevarthen Colwyn, 1983, BEHAV HUMAN INFANTS, P145
   TRONICK E, 1978, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V17, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0002-7138(09)62273-1
   TRONICK E, 1980, EXCEPT INFANT, V4, P144
   Tronick E. Z., 1986, AFFECTIVE DEV INFANC, P11
   TRONICK EZ, 1982, SOCIAL INTERCHANGE I, P1
   Tronick EZ, 1981, LANGUAGE BEHAV INFAN, P5
   TURNURE C, 1971, DEV PSYCHOL, V4, P182, DOI 10.1037/h0030431
   WALKERANDREWS AS, 1986, DEV PSYCHOL, V22, P373, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.22.3.373
   WILCOX BM, 1968, J EXP CHILD PSYCHOL, V6, P22, DOI 10.1016/0022-0965(68)90068-4
   ZUCKER KJ, 1985, SOCIAL PERCEPTION IN, P127
NR 49
TC 73
BP 63
EP 73
PY 1993
PD JAN
VL 29
IS 1
DI 10.1037//0012-1649.29.1.63
GA KF090
UT WOS:A1993KF09000006
ER

PT J
AU Fuller-Iglesias, H
   Sellars, B
   Antonucci, TC
AF Fuller-Iglesias, Heather
   Sellars, Besangie
   Antonucci, Toni C.
TI Resilience in Old Age: Social Relations as a Protective Factor
SO RESEARCH IN HUMAN DEVELOPMENT
J9 RES HUM DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Antonucci, Toni C.] Univ Michigan, Inst Social Res, Ann Arbor, MI 48106 USA.
RP Antonucci, TC, Univ Michigan, Inst Social Res, 426 Thompson St, Ann Arbor, MI 48106 USA.
EM tca@umich.edu
AB Resilience has traditionally been addressed primarily in childhood and adolescence, yet it is a relevant concept across the life span. Because older adults face increased challenges, it is important to examine factors that may promote resilience in old age, particularly social relations. Participants older than age 65 years who had experienced six or more major negative life events during the past 12 years were selected from Wave 2 (2005) of the Social Relations and Health study (N = 99). Network size and spousal relationship quality were assessed as indicators of social relations. Regression analyses indicate that the young-old and Whites exhibited fewer depressive symptoms, but there were no gender differences. Similarly, there were no age or race differences in life satisfaction. However, men were more satisfied with their life than women. Larger network size was associated with fewer depressive symptoms and greater life satisfaction. Those who reported more positive characteristics in their spousal relationship had fewer depressive symptoms and more life satisfaction, whereas those who reported more negative characteristics in their spousal relationship reported more depressive symptoms and less life satisfaction. This study highlights the importance of addressing resilience in old age and suggests that social relations may be an important protective factor facilitating resiliency in late life.
CR Akiyama H., 2003, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V58, P70, DOI 10.1093/geronb/58.2.P70
   Antonucci T., 1986, GENERATIONS, V10, P10
   Antonucci T. C., 2001, HDB PSYCHOL AGING, P427
   Antonucci T. C, 2001, APPL DEV SCI, V5, P68, DOI [10.1207/S1532480XADS0502 2, DOI 10.1207/S1532480XADS0502_]
   Baltes P. B., 1990, SUCCESSFUL AGING PER, P1, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511665684.003
   Baltes P. B., 2006, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V1, P569, DOI DOI 10.1002/9780470147658.CHPSY0111
   Becker G, 2005, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V60, pS214
   Bonanno GA, 2007, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V75, P671, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.75.5.671
   Davis M. C., 2007, HDB HLTH PSYCHOL AGI, P250
   Elder Jr Glen H., 1999, CHILDREN GREAT DEPRE
   Finkelstein N, 2005, J BEHAV HEALTH SER R, V32, P141, DOI 10.1007/BF02287263
   Furstenberg Jr F. F., 1987, ADOLESCENT MOTHERS L
   GARMEZY N, 1974, Schizophrenia Bulletin, V9, P55
   GARMEZY N, 1991, AM BEHAV SCI, V34, P416, DOI 10.1177/0002764291034004003
   Hatch SL, 2005, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V60, P130
   Jaffee S., 2005, HDB RESILIENCE CHILD, P149, DOI 10.1007/0-306-48572-9_10
   Kahn R. L., 1980, LIFE-SPAN DEV BEHAV, V3, P253
   Lin N, 1999, HDB STUDY MENTAL HLT, P241
   Lin N, 1999, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V40, P344, DOI 10.2307/2676330
   Luthar S., 1999, POVERTY CHILDRENS AD
   Luthar S. S., 2006, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V3, P739
   LUTHAR SS, 1991, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V61, P6, DOI 10.1037/h0079218
   Masten A. S., 1990, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V2, P425, DOI [10.1017/S0954579400005812, DOI 10.1017/S0954579400005812]
   Masten A. S., 1994, ED RESILIENCE INNER, P3
   Masten AS, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P227, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.3.227
   Pentz Marty, 2005, J GERONTOLOGICAL SOC, V44, P3, DOI DOI 10.1300/J083V44N03_02
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Rowe John W., 1998, SUCCESSFUL AGING
   ROWE JW, 1987, SCIENCE, V237, P143, DOI 10.1126/science.3299702
   Rowe JW, 1997, GERONTOLOGIST, V37, P433
   RUBIN LB, 1996, TRANSCENDENT CHILD
   Rutter M, 2006, JACOBS FOUND SER ADO, P26, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511616259.003
   Rutter M, 1987, AM PSYCHIATRIC ASS A, V<IT>6</IT>, P647
   Ryff CD, 2003, FLOURISHING: POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY AND THE LIFE WELL-LIVED, P15, DOI 10.1037/10594-001
   Staudinger U. M., 1995, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V2, P801
   Staudinger U. M., 1999, BERLIN AGING STUDY A, P302
   Werner E. E., 2001, JOURNEYS CHILDHOOD M
   Werner E.E., 1971, CHILDREN KAUAI LONGI
   Wilcox S, 2003, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V22, P513, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.22.5.513
NR 39
TC 7
BP 181
EP 193
PY 2008
VL 5
IS 3
DI 10.1080/15427600802274043
GA V12MS
UT WOS:000207603900005
ER

PT J
AU Lee, KV
AF Lee, Karen V.
TI A fugue about grief
SO QUALITATIVE INQUIRY
J9 QUAL INQ
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ British Columbia, Teaching Initiat Mus Educators Cohort, Fac Educ, Vancouver, BC V5Z 1M9, Canada.
RP Lee, KV, Univ British Columbia, Teaching Initiat Mus Educators Cohort, Fac Educ, Vancouver, BC V5Z 1M9, Canada.
DE autoethnography; grief; motherhood; pedagogy
AB The following autoethnography reveals the author's personal struggle when informed about a suicide. The resulting emotional turmoil causes her to shift forward, backward, and sideways through memories of death during a summer beach outing with her daughter. The narrative demonstrates how she copes with her inner anguish while striving to preserve a happy union. She reveals the painful irony of living simultaneously in a culture of happiness and culture of grief. In doing so, her narrative implicates the stories that encourage parents to suppress emotions from their children. In the end, autoethnography becomes an epiphany that heals her from the tragedy as she gains a deeper understanding about the personal and cultural influences shaping her desire for pedagogical thoughtfulness.
CR Denzin N. K., 2001, QUALITATIVE RES, V1, P23, DOI [10.1177/146879410100100102, DOI 10.1177/146879410100100102]
   ELLIS C. S., 2000, HDB QUALITATIVE RES, P733
   Kubler-Ross E., 1969, DEATH DYING
NR 3
TC 2
BP 1154
EP 1159
PY 2006
PD DEC
VL 12
IS 6
DI 10.1177/1077800406293235
GA 106GO
UT WOS:000242089200006
ER

PT J
AU Dunn, J
   Hughes, C
AF Dunn, J
   Hughes, C
TI Young children's understanding of emotions within close relationships
SO COGNITION & EMOTION
J9 COGNITION EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 Inst Psychiat, London SE5 8AF, England.
RP Dunn, J, Inst Psychiat, De Crespigny Pk, Denmark Hill, London SE5 8AF, England.
ID INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; BELIEFS; FAMILY; SOCIALIZATION; PRESCHOOLERS;
   DECEPTION; MOTHER; ROLES; ANGER
AB Fifty-five 4-year-old children took part in a study focused on children's accounts of the situations that caused happiness, anger, sadness and fear in themselves, their friends, and their mothers. Themes, agents, and adequacy of accounts were studied at two time points. Interpersonal causes of anger and happiness were cited by many children; confusion about causes of anger and sadness was not evident, although the notion of loss and controllability as factors distinguishing causes of anger versus sadness found some support. Accounts for self, friend, and mother differed considerably, suggesting emotion understanding could usefully be considered in relation to specific relationships. Analysis of individual differences showed that children who scored high on deception, emotion understanding, and false belief tasks at 47 months gave more adequate and differentiated accounts of mothers' and friends' emotions seven months later. Implications for our views of children's close relationships are discussed.
CR Astington J. W., 1994, CHILDS DISCOVERY MIN
   BARTSCH K, 1989, CHILD DEV, V60, P946, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1989.tb03526.x
   BLOCK JH, 1983, CHILD DEV, V54, P1335, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1983.tb00052.x
   CASEY RJ, 1993, DEV PSYCHOL, V29, P119, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.29.1.119
   CASSIDY J, 1992, CHILD DEV, V63, P603, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1992.tb01649.x
   DENHAM SA, 1994, DEV PSYCHOL, V30, P928, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.30.6.928
   DENHAM SA, 1986, CHILD DEV, V57, P194, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1986.tb00020.x
   Dunn J., 1993, YOUNG CHILDRENS CLOS
   DUNN J, 1995, COGNITION EMOTION, V9, P187, DOI 10.1080/02699939508409008
   Dunn L. M., 1982, BRIT PICTURE VOCABUL
   GRAHAM S, 1984, CHILD DEV, V55, P561
   Harris Paul L., 1989, CHILDREN EMOTION DEV
   HARRIS PL, 1994, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V35, P3, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1994.tb01131.x
   HUGHES C, IN PRESS BRIT J DEV
   LEVINE LJ, 1995, CHILD DEV, V66, P697, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1995.tb00899.x
   MANSTEAD ASR, 1992, INT REV STUDIES EMOT, V2, P167
   OSWALD DP, 1989, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V19, P119, DOI 10.1007/BF02212723
   PERNER J, 1987, BRIT J DEV PSYCHOL, V5, P125
   Perner Josef, 1991, UNDERSTANDING REPRES
   RUBIN Z, 1980, J MARRIAGE FAM, V42, P305, DOI 10.2307/351228
   SLOMKOWSKI CL, 1992, DEV PSYCHOL, V28, P919, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.28.5.919
   SODIAN B, 1992, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V33, P591, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1992.tb00893.x
   Wellman H. M., 1995, CHILDREN TALK MIND
   Wellman HM, 1990, CHILDS THEORY MIND
   WIMMER H, 1983, COGNITION, V13, P103, DOI 10.1016/0010-0277(83)90004-5
   YOUNGBLADE LM, 1995, CHILD DEV, V66, P1472, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1995.tb00946.x
NR 26
TC 54
BP 171
EP 190
PY 1998
PD MAR
VL 12
IS 2
GA ZC927
UT WOS:000072633000002
ER

PT J
AU Dzuka, J
   Dalbert, C
AF Dzuka, J
   Dalbert, C
TI Elaboration and verification of emotional habitual subjective well-being
   scales (SEHP)
SO CESKOSLOVENSKA PSYCHOLOGIE
J9 CESK PSYCHOL
LA Czech
DT Article
C1 Presovska Univ, Katedra Psychol, Presov 08078, Slovakia.
   Univ Halle Wittenberg, D-4020 Halle Saale, Germany.
RP Dzuka, J, Presovska Univ, Katedra Psychol, Ul 17 Novembra 1, Presov 08078, Slovakia.
DE emotional habitual subjective well-being; assessment; reliability;
   validity
ID NEGATIVE AFFECT; MOOD; PERSONALITY; HAPPINESS; VALIDATION; EXPERIENCE;
   INTENSITY; LEVEL; PANAS; MODEL
AB Elaboration of two short scales for assessment of emotional component of habitual subjective well-being (Diener, 1994) as well as procedures and results of verification of their reliability and validity are described. Four items scale of positive state of mind (Cronbach's alpha = 0.77; n = 97) and six items scale of negative state of mind (alpha = 0.74; n = 97) were identified by means of explorative factor analysis from a wide universe of descriptors. In six consequent studies in different samples (pupils from two countries, students, adults, and seniors) the replicated factor structure proved the factor invariance of both scales from the sample type. The inter-correlation of both scales (r = -0.23) allows to interpret their results as quasi-independent. The coefficients of stability (r = 0.63 for positive state of mind and r = 0.66 for negative state of mind) point to the fact that the frequency of positive and negative experiencing is not unambiguously determined by stable personality dispositions. Correlation values in six different samples (n = 1028) with construct related and construct distant scales confirm both convergent and divergent validity of emotional habitual subjective well-being scales (SEHP).
CR Abele-Brehm A., 1986, DIAGNOSTICA, V32, P209
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Argyle M, 1987, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   ARNOLD M, 1960, EMOTION PERSONALTIY
   BAKER LA, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P158, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.7.1.158
   Becker P., 1991, WOHLBEFINDEN THEORIE, P13
   Bohner G, 1991, DIAGNOSTICA, V37, P135
   BOLGER N, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P808, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.5.808
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Brebner J, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P279, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00041-5
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   DALBERT C, 1987, PSYCHOL BEITR, V29, P596
   Dalbert C., 1992, Z DIFFERENTIELLE DIA, V13, P207
   Dalbert C, 1999, SOCIAL JUSTICE RES, V12, P79, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1022091609047
   Dalbert C., 2001, JUSTICE MOTIVE PERSO
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   Diener E., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN
   DZUKA J, 2001, PERSONS SITUATIONS E, P147
   EMMONS RA, 1985, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V11, P89, DOI 10.1177/0146167285111008
   FAHRENBERG J, 1986, PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED, V36, P347
   FAHRENBERG J, 1978, FREIBURGER PERSONALI, V3
   FELDMAN LA, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P153, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.153
   Furntratt E, 1969, DIAGNOSTICA, V15, P62
   Hampel R., 1977, DIAGNOSTICA, V23, P43
   Janke W, 1978, EIGENSCHAFTSWORTERLI
   KAMMANN R, 1983, AUST J PSYCHOL, V35, P259, DOI 10.1080/00049538308255070
   KENNEDYMOORE E, 1992, MOTIV EMOTION, V16, P143, DOI 10.1007/BF00995516
   Kim K. A., 2001, J HAPPINESS STUD, V2, P289, DOI 10.1023/A:1013519931082
   KOLLARIK T, 1987, PSYCHODIAGNOSTICKE D
   Krohne HW, 1996, DIAGNOSTICA, V42, P139
   Larsen RJ, 1992, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V13, P25
   LARSEN RJ, 1985, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V6, P631, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(85)90013-3
   LARSEN RJ, 1987, J RES PERS, V21, P1, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(87)90023-7
   Macek P., 1992
   MEES U, 1991, STRUKTUR EMOTIONEN
   MEYER GJ, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P691, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.691
   Meyer W.-U., 1993, EINFUHRUNG EMOTIONSP, V1
   RUSSELL JA, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P848, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.57.5.848
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   SchmidtAtzert L, 1996, DIAGNOSTICA, V42, P242
   SCHORR A, 1995, DIAGNOSTICA, V41, P3
   SCHWARZ N, 1988, PSYCHOL RUNDSCH, V39, P148
   STEYER R, 1994, DIAGNOSTICA, V40, P320
   TELLEGEN A, 1979, UNPUB DIFFERENTIAL P
   ULRICH D, 1991, PSYCHOL EMOTIONEN
   UNDERWOOD B, 1980, J PERS ASSESS, V44, P404, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4404_11
   VEENHOVEN R, 2002, WORLD DATABASE HAPPI
   VEENHOVEN R, 1997, REV QUEBECOISE PSYCH, V0018
   VEENHOVEN R, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00292648
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P128, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.1.128
   Watson D, 1997, J PERS ASSESS, V68, P267, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6802_4
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WATSON D, 1992, J PERS, V60, P441, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1992.tb00980.x
   ZAJONC RB, 1980, AM PSYCHOL, V35, P151, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.35.2.151
NR 57
TC 12
BP 234
EP 250
PY 2002
VL 46
IS 3
GA 578FY
UT WOS:000177107800005
ER

PT J
AU Smyth, R
   Nielsen, I
   Zhai, QG
   Liu, TM
   Liu, Y
   Tang, CY
   Wang, ZH
   Wang, ZX
   Zhang, JY
AF Smyth, Russell
   Nielsen, Ingrid
   Zhai, Qingguo
   Liu, Tiemin
   Liu, Yin
   Tang, Chunyong
   Wang, Zhihong
   Wang, Zuxiang
   Zhang, Juyong
TI A study of the impact of environmental surroundings on personal
   well-being in urban China using a multi-item well-being indicator
SO POPULATION AND ENVIRONMENT
J9 POPUL ENVIRON
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Nielsen, Ingrid; Zhai, Qingguo] Monash Univ, Dept Management, Clayton, Vic 3800, Australia.
   [Smyth, Russell] Monash Univ, Dept Econ, Melbourne, Vic 3004, Australia.
   [Zhai, Qingguo; Liu, Tiemin] Liaoning Shihua Univ, Sch Business & Econ, Fushun, Peoples R China.
   [Liu, Yin] Fujian Normal Univ, Coll Foreign Languages, Dept Business English, Fuzhou, Peoples R China.
   [Tang, Chunyong] SW Jiaotong Univ, Sch Econ & Business Adm, Chengdu, Peoples R China.
   [Wang, Zhihong] Liaoning Tech Univ, Sch Business Adm, Huludao, Peoples R China.
   [Wang, Zuxiang] Wuhan Univ, Dept Econ, Wuhan 430072, Peoples R China.
   [Zhang, Juyong] Dalian Nationalities Univ, Sch Econ, Dalian, Peoples R China.
RP Nielsen, I, Monash Univ, Dept Management, Wellington Rd, Clayton, Vic 3800, Australia.
EM Ingrid.Nielsen@buseco.monash.edu.au
DE Urban China; Environment; Air pollution; Water pollution; Traffic
   congestion; Parkland; Personal well-being; Personal Well-being Index
   (PWI); Job satisfaction; Health; JSS
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; HAPPINESS SURVEYS; AIR-POLLUTION; SATISFACTION;
   TRANSITION; INDEX; JOB; DETERMINANTS; PREFERENCES; VALUATION
AB We examine the relationship between atmospheric and water pollution, traffic congestion, access to parkland and personal well-being using a survey administered across six Chinese cities in 2007. In contrast to existing studies of well-being determinants by economists which typically employ single-item indicators, we use the Personal Well-being Index (PWI). We also employ the Job Satisfaction Survey (JSS) to measure job satisfaction, which is one of the variables for which we control when examining the relationship between environmental surroundings and personal well-being. Previous research by psychologists has shown the PWI and JSS to have good psychometric properties in western and Chinese samples. A robust finding is that in cities with higher levels of atmospheric pollution and traffic congestion, respondents report lower levels of personal well-being ceteris paribus. Specifically, we find that a one standard deviation increase in suspended particles or sulphur dioxide emissions is roughly equivalent to a 12-13% reduction in average monthly income in the six cities.
CR Andren D, 2006, REV DEV ECON, V10, P59, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9361.2005.00300.x
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   [Anonymous], 2008, LIAONING ENV CONDITI
   Appleton S, 2008, WORLD DEV, V36, P2325, DOI 10.1016/j.worlddev.2008.04.009
   BBC Monitoring Asia-Pacific, 2008, CHIN AG SAYS MAJ BEI
   BBC Monitoring Asia-Pacificc, 2007, ENV SEEN LEAST SAT A
   Bickerstaff K, 2001, GLOBAL ENVIRON CHANG, V11, P133, DOI 10.1016/S0959-3780(00)00063-7
   Brereton F, 2008, ECOL ECON, V65, P386, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2007.07.008
   California Energy Commission, 2003, P50003028A9 CAL EN C
   CHACKO TI, 1983, ACAD MANAGE J, V26, P163, DOI 10.2307/256143
   Chen ZH, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V91, P243, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9280-1
   Cheung C. K., 2004, J HAPPINESS STUD, V5, P23, DOI 10.1023/B:JOHS.0000021712.07314.0c
   Clark A. E., 1997, LABOUR ECON, V4, P341, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0927-5371(97)00010-9
   Cummins RA, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V64, P159, DOI 10.1023/A:1024704320683
   Davey G, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P239, DOI 10.1007/s10902-007-9078-x
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Di Tella R, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P335, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.1.335
   Di Tella R, 2008, J DEV ECON, V86, P22, DOI 10.1016/j.jdeveco.2007.06.008
   Dolan P, 2008, J ECON PSYCHOL, V29, P94, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2007.09.001
   Dollar D., 2007, GOVT INNOVATION SUPP
   Economy EC, 2007, FOREIGN AFF, V86, P38
   Fahey T, 2004, EUR SOC, V6, P5, DOI 10.1080/1461669032000176297
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2005, J PUBLIC ECON, V89, P997, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2004.06.003
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2004, ECON J, V114, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00235.x
   Frey B., 2005, REV SOC ECON, V63, P207, DOI DOI 10.1080/00346760500130366
   Frey B. S., 2000, GER ECON REV, V1, P145, DOI DOI 10.1111/1468-0475.00009
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Frijters P, 1998, CLIMATIC CHANGE, V39, P61, DOI 10.1023/A:1005347721963
   Frijters P, 2006, SCAND J ECON, V108, P433, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9442.2006.00459.x
   Garcia MFM, 2002, INT J INTERCULT REL, V26, P287
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2007, ECOL ECON, V60, P509, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2005.12.005
   Graham C, 2004, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V55, P319, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2003.09.002
   Graham C., 2006, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V35, P209, DOI 10.1016/j.socec.2005.11.059
   Hayo B, 2003, J ECON PSYCHOL, V24, P329, DOI 10.1016/S0167-4870(02)00173-3
   Hayo B., 2007, EC SYSTEMS, V31, P204, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.ECOSYS.2006.08.003
   Helliwell JF, 2003, ECON MODEL, V20, P331, DOI 10.1016/S0264-9993(02)00057-3
   Hoornweg D., 2006, WPS4114 WORLD BANK
   Huang I, 2005, CHINESE J BEHAV MED, V114, P464
   Hulme D, 2006, J DEV STUD, V42, P1085, DOI 10.1080/00220380600884050
   International Wellbeing Group, 2006, PERS WELL BEING IND
   Isaacowitz DM, 2005, J RES PERS, V39, P224, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2004.02.003
   Jonge J., 2001, J OCCUPATIONAL ORG P, V74, P29, DOI 10.1348/096317901167217
   JUDGE TA, 1994, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V67, P101
   Kahn J., 2007, NY TIMES        0826, P1
   Kahneman D, 2006, SCIENCE, V312, P1908, DOI 10.1126/science.1129688
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Knight J, 2009, CHINA ECON REV, V20, P635, DOI 10.1016/j.chieco.2008.09.003
   Knight J., 2010, WORLD DEV IN PRESS
   Krueger A., 2007, 13027 NAT BUR EC RES
   Kulshresta U., 2006, J INDIAN ACAD APPL P, V32, P93
   Larson C., 2007, WASHINGTON MONT 0701
   Lau ALD, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V72, P403, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-0561-z
   Lelkes O, 2006, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V59, P173, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2004.03.016
   MacKerron G, 2009, ECOL ECON, V68, P1441, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2008.10.004
   Mol APJ, 2006, ENVIRON POLIT, V15, P149, DOI 10.1080/09644010600562765
   MOULTON BR, 1990, REV ECON STAT, V72, P334, DOI 10.2307/2109724
   Namazie C., 2001, REV DEV ECON, V5, P392, DOI 10.1111/1467-9361.00131
   Nielsen I., 2008, J SOCIOECONONLICS, V37, P1931
   Nielsen I., 2010, INT J HUMAN IN PRESS
   Nielsen I., 2010, J HAPPINESS IN PRESS
   Nielsen I, 2010, J HAPPINESS STUD, V11, P315, DOI 10.1007/s10902-009-9142-9
   OECD, 2007, OECD ENV PERF REV CH
   Oshagbemi T., 1999, J MANAGERIAL PSYCHOL, V14, P388, DOI 10.1108/02683949910277148
   Pollard G., 1996, GAZETTE, V57, P111
   Rehdanz K, 2008, ECOL ECON, V64, P787, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2007.04.016
   Rehdanz K, 2005, ECOL ECON, V52, P111, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2004.06.015
   RICE RW, 1992, J ORGAN BEHAV, V13, P155, DOI 10.1002/job.4030130205
   Rotter J. B., 1966, PSYCHOL MONOGR, V80, P609, DOI DOI 10.1037/H0092976
   Saane N. V., 2003, OCCUPATIONAL MED, V53, P191
   Sanfey P, 2007, ECON TRANSIT, V15, P707, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0351.2007.00309.x
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.219
   Smyth R, 2008, ECOL ECON, V68, P547, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2008.05.017
   Smyth R, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V95, P231, DOI 10.1007/s11205-009-9457-2
   Spector PE, 2001, J ORGAN BEHAV, V22, P815, DOI 10.1002/job.118
   Spector PE, 2004, PERS PSYCHOL, V57, P119, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2004.tb02486.x
   State Statistical Bureau (SSB), 2008, CHIN STAT YB REG EC
   State Statistical Bureau (SSB), 2008, CHIN STAT YB 2008
   State Statistical Bureau (SSB), 2008, CHIN CIT STAT YB 200
   Tesch-Romer C, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V85, P329, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9133-3
   Ulrich R., 1984, SCIENCE         0427, V420
   van Praag BMS, 2005, ECON J, V115, P224, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00967.x
   van Praag BMS, 2003, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V51, P29, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(02)00140-3
   Wanous JP, 1997, J APPL PSYCHOL, V82, P247, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.82.2.247
   Welsch H, 2002, KYKLOS, V55, P473, DOI 10.1111/1467-6435.00198
   Welsch H, 2006, ECOL ECON, V58, P801, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2005.09.006
   Wilson E.O., 1993, BIOPHILIA HYPOTHESIS, P31
   World Bank, 2007, COSTS POLL CHIN
   Zhang ZX, 2007, ENERG POLICY, V35, P3547, DOI 10.1016/j.enpol.2007.02.002
NR 88
TC 1
BP 353
EP 375
PY 2011
PD JUN
VL 32
IS 4
DI 10.1007/s11111-010-0123-z
GA 771MV
UT WOS:000291163800005
ER

PT J
AU Kahneman, D
   Deaton, A
AF Kahneman, Daniel
   Deaton, Angus
TI High income improves evaluation of life but not emotional well-being
SO PROCEEDINGS OF THE NATIONAL ACADEMY OF SCIENCES OF THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA
J9 P NATL ACAD SCI USA
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kahneman, Daniel; Deaton, Angus] Princeton Univ, Ctr Hlth & Well Being, Princeton, NJ 08544 USA.
RP Kahneman, D, Princeton Univ, Ctr Hlth & Well Being, Princeton, NJ 08544 USA.
EM kahneman@princeton.edu
DE life evaluation; emotional experience; household income; satiation;
   happiness
ID HAPPINESS; SMOKING; WEALTH; MONEY; METAANALYSIS; PERSONALITY; EASTERLIN;
   WORLD
AB Recent research has begun to distinguish two aspects of subjective well-being. Emotional well-being refers to the emotional quality of an individual's everyday experience-the frequency and intensity of experiences of joy, stress, sadness, anger, and affection that make one's life pleasant or unpleasant. Life evaluation refers to the thoughts that people have about their life when they think about it. We raise the question of whether money buys happiness, separately for these two aspects of well-being. We report an analysis of more than 450,000 responses to the Gallup-Healthways Well-Being Index, a daily survey of 1,000 US residents conducted by the Gallup Organization. We find that emotional well-being (measured by questions about emotional experiences yesterday) and life evaluation(measured by Cantril's Self-Anchoring Scale) have different correlates. Income and education are more closely related to life evaluation, but health, care giving, loneliness, and smoking are relatively stronger predictors of daily emotions. When plotted against log income, life evaluation rises steadily. Emotional well-being also rises with log income, but there is no further progress beyond an annual income of similar to$75,000. Low income exacerbates the emotional pain associated with such misfortunes as divorce, ill health, and being alone. We conclude that high income buys life satisfaction but not happiness, and that low income is associated both with low life evaluation and low emotional well-being.
CR Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   Clark AE, 2009, J EUR ECON ASSOC, V7, P519
   Clark AE, 2008, J ECON LIT, V46, P95, DOI 10.1257/jel.46.1.95
   Deaton A, 2008, J ECON PERSPECT, V22, P53, DOI 10.1257/jep.22.2.53
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V57, P119, DOI 10.1023/A:1014411319119
   Diener E, 2010, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V99, P52, DOI 10.1037/a0018066
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P434
   Graham C., 2010, HAPPINESS WORLD PARA
   Headey B, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V87, P65, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9146-y
   Howell RT, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P536, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.134.4.536
   Inglehart R., 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W, P165, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1745-6924.2008.00078.X
   Kahneman D, 2004, SCIENCE, V306, P1776, DOI 10.1126/science.1103572
   Kahneman D., 2005, SCI WELL BEING, P285
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   Munafo MR, 2008, ADDICTION, V103, P893, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.2007.02071.x
   Munafo MR, 2007, NICOTINE TOB RES, V9, P405, DOI 10.1080/14622200701188851
   Ng W, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V94, P257, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9422-5
   Quoidbach J, 2010, PSYCHOL SCI, V21, P759, DOI 10.1177/0956797610371963
   Stone AA, 2010, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V107, P9985, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1003744107
   Terracciano A, 2004, ADDICTION, V99, P472, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.2004.00687.x
   Veenhoven R, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V79, P421, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-5074-x
   VEENHOVEN R, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00292648
NR 23
TC 81
BP 16489
EP 16493
PY 2010
PD SEP 21
VL 107
IS 38
DI 10.1073/pnas.1011492107
GA 652JW
UT WOS:000282003700022
ER

PT J
AU Giorgetta, C
   Grecucci, A
   Zuanon, S
   Perini, L
   Balestrieri, M
   Bonini, N
   Sanfey, AG
   Brambilla, P
AF Giorgetta, Cinzia
   Grecucci, Alessandro
   Zuanon, Sophia
   Perini, Laura
   Balestrieri, Matteo
   Bonini, Nicolao
   Sanfey, Alan G.
   Brambilla, Paolo
TI Reduced Risk-Taking Behavior as a Trait Feature of Anxiety
SO EMOTION
J9 EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Giorgetta, Cinzia] Univ Trento, Fac Cognit Sci, DiSCoF, Dept Cognit Sci & Educ,CIMeC, I-38068 Rovereto, TN, Italy.
   [Giorgetta, Cinzia; Grecucci, Alessandro; Sanfey, Alan G.] Univ Trento, Ctr Mind Brain Sci, I-38068 Rovereto, TN, Italy.
   [Zuanon, Sophia; Perini, Laura; Brambilla, Paolo] IRCCS Sci Inst E Medea, Udine, Italy.
   [Balestrieri, Matteo; Brambilla, Paolo] Univ Udine, Dept Expt Clin Med Sci, Interuniv Ctr Behav Neurosci, I-33100 Udine, Italy.
   [Sanfey, Alan G.] Univ Arizona, Dept Psychol, Tucson, AZ 85721 USA.
   [Sanfey, Alan G.] Radboud Univ Nijmegen, Donders Inst Brain Cognit & Behav, NL-6525 ED Nijmegen, Netherlands.
RP Giorgetta, C, Univ Trento, Fac Cognit Sci, DiSCoF, Dept Cognit Sci & Educ,CIMeC, Corso Bettini 31, I-38068 Rovereto, TN, Italy.
EM cinzia.giorgetta@unitn.it
DE anxiety; decision making; risk-taking behavior; threat-avoidance
   behavior; feedback sensitivity
ID ATTENTION MODIFICATION PROGRAM; DECISION-MAKING; SOCIAL ANXIETY;
   SELECTIVE ATTENTION; DEPRESSIVE DISORDER; NEGATIVE AFFECT; THREAT CUES;
   MODEL; INDIVIDUALS; PHOBIA
AB Affect can have a significant influence on decision-making processes and subsequent choice. One particularly relevant type of negative affect is anxiety, which serves to enhance responses to threatening stimuli or situations. In its exaggerated form, it can lead to psychiatric disorders, with detrimental consequences for quality of life, including the ability to make choices. This study investigated, for the first time, how pathological anxiety affects risk-taking behavior. In this study, 20 anxious participants meeting Diagnostic and Statistical Manual of Mental Disorders, Fourth Edition, criteria for either generalized anxiety disorder (n = 10) and for panic attack disorder (n = 10), as well as 20 matched nonanxious controls, performed a gambling task. To investigate the tendency toward either a risk-seeking or a risk-averse behavior, we employed a task that did not allow for learning from outcomes. Anxious participants made significantly fewer risky choices than matched nonanxious participants. Specifically, they become risk-avoidant after gains. Moreover, anxious participants not only were less happy after gains but were also less sad after losses, and they also evinced less desire to change their choices after losses than did nonanxious participants. Importantly, whereas the desire to switch choice was followed by actual choice switch for all participants, happiness directly predicted subsequent risky choices, particularly in the nonanxious participants. Further analyses revealed that the anxious participants' risk-avoidance behavior was independent of different types of anxiety disorder (panic attack disorder and generalized anxiety disorder) as well as of the effects of psychotropic drugs treatment. This study demonstrates a specific role for anxiety in individual decision making. In particular, hypersensitivity to potential threats and pessimistic evaluation of future events reduced risk-taking behavior.
CR Ackerl K, 2002, NEUROENDOCRINOL LETT, V23, P79
   American Psychiatric Association, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Amir N, 2009, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V118, P28, DOI 10.1037/a0012589
   Amir N, 2008, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V117, P860, DOI 10.1037/a0013445
   Anderson IM, 2003, J PSYCHOPHARMACOL, V17, P3, DOI 10.1177/0269881103017001687
   Andrade E. B., 2007, DO EMOTIONS HELP HUR, P35
   ARKES HR, 1988, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V42, P181, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(88)90011-8
   ARKIN RM, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P23, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.38.1.23
   ARKIN RM, 1979, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V71, P85, DOI DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.71.1.85
   Bar-Haim Y, 2007, PSYCHOL BULL, V133, P1, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.133.1.1
   Barlow D. H., 2002, ANXIETY ITS DISORDER
   Bechara A, 2004, INT REV NEUROBIOL, V62, P159, DOI 10.1016/S0074-7742(04)62006-X
   Bechara Antoine, 2003, J Gambl Stud, V19, P23, DOI 10.1023/A:1021223113233
   Beck A. T., 1988, PANIC PSYCHOL PERSPE, P91
   BECK AT, 1988, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V8, P77, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(88)90050-5
   Bishop S, 2004, NAT NEUROSCI, V7, P184, DOI 10.1038/nn1173
   Blascovich J., 1996, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V29, P1, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60235-X
   Borkovec TD, 2004, GENERALIZED ANXIETY DISORDER: ADVANCES IN RESEARCH AND PRACTICE, P77
   Brambilla Paolo, 2002, Epidemiol Psichiatr Soc, V11, P88
   BROCKNER J, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P447, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.37.3.447
   Camerer M., 1992, J RISK UNCERTAINTY, V5, P325, DOI 10.10071BF00122575
   Camille N, 2004, SCIENCE, V304, P1167, DOI 10.1126/science.1094550
   Carver C. S., 1999, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P553
   Chambless Dianne L., 1996, P345
   Chua HF, 2009, NEUROIMAGE, V47, P2031, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2009.06.006
   Clark D. M., 1995, SOCIAL PHOBIA DIAGNO, P69
   Clark D. M., 1988, PANIC PSYCHOL PERSPE, P71
   Clark DM, 1989, COGNITIVE BEHAV THER, P52
   Clark DM, 1999, BEHAV RES THER, V37, pS5
   Alden L. E., 2001, INT HDB SOCIAL ANXIE, P405
   CLARK LA, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P316, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.3.316
   Damasio A. R., 1994, DESCARTES ERROR EMOT
   Davidson JRT, 1998, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V59, P47
   de Jong PJ, 1998, BEHAV RES THER, V36, P1063, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(98)00099-0
   de Visser L, 2010, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V48, P1598, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2010.01.027
   Dickerson SS, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P355, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.130.3.355
   DIENSTBIER RA, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P84, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.1.84
   Dolan RJ, 2002, SCIENCE, V298, P1191, DOI 10.1126/science.1076358
   Dugas MJ, 1998, BEHAV RES THER, V36, P215, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(97)00070-3
   Eisenberg A. E., 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V87, P245
   Etkin A, 2007, AM J PSYCHIAT, V164, P1476, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.2007.07030504
   First MS, 1994, STRUCTURED CLIN INTE
   FORGAS JP, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P39, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.117.1.39
   Gehring WJ, 2002, SCIENCE, V295, P2279, DOI 10.1126/science.1066893
   Gilboa-Schechtman E, 2000, COGNITIVE THER RES, V24, P731, DOI 10.1023/A:1005595513315
   Griez E. J. L., 2001, ANXIETY DISORDERS IN
   HAMILTON M, 1967, BRIT J SOC CLIN PSYC, V6, P278
   Heller W, 1997, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V106, P376, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.106.3.376
   Horswill MS, 1999, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P377, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1999.tb01392.x
   JOHNSON EJ, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P20, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.1.20
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Leith KP, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P1250, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.6.1250
   Lerner JS, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P146, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.1.146
   MACLEOD C, 1988, Q J EXP PSYCHOL-A, V40, P653
   MacLeod C, 2002, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V111, P107, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.111.1.107
   Maner JK, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V42, P665, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.08.016
   Maner JK, 2006, BEHAV THER, V37, P181, DOI 10.1016/j.beth.2005.11.003
   MATHEWS A, 1986, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V95, P131, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.95.2.131
   MATHEWS A, 1985, BEHAV RES THER, V23, P563, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(85)90104-4
   Mathews A, 2002, COGNITION EMOTION, V16, P331, DOI 10.1080/02699930143000518
   MCNALLY RJ, 1994, BEHAV RES THER, V32, P119, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(94)90092-2
   Mellers BA, 1997, PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P423, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1997.tb00455.x
   Mitte K, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V43, P243, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.11.028
   Miu AC, 2008, BIOL PSYCHOL, V77, P353, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2007.11.010
   Mogg K, 2005, COGNITIVE THER RES, V29, P29, DOI 10.1007/s10608-005-1646-y
   Mogg K, 2000, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V109, P695, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.109.4.695
   Mogg K, 2004, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V113, P160, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.113.1.160
   Mogg K, 2002, BEHAV RES THER, V40, P1403, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(02)00017-7
   Mueller EM, 2010, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V41, P165, DOI 10.1016/j.jbtep.2009.12.002
   Polezzi D, 2010, NEUROIMAGE, V49, P1886, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2009.08.068
   Rahman S, 1999, BRAIN, V122, P1469, DOI 10.1093/brain/122.8.1469
   Rapee RM, 1997, BEHAV RES THER, V35, P741, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(97)00022-3
   Savitsky K, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P529, DOI 10.1177/0146167298245008
   Schwarz N, 2003, PSYCHOL INQ, V14, P296, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1403&4_20
   Shepperd JA, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V31, P267, DOI 10.1177/0146167204271322
   Skinner EA, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P549, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.549
   SLOVIC P, 1987, SCIENCE, V236, P280, DOI 10.1126/science.3563507
   Stober J, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V22, P465, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(96)00232-2
   Terracciano A, 2003, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V19, P131, DOI 10.1027//1015-5759.19.2.131
   THALER RH, 1990, MANAGE SCI, V36, P643, DOI 10.1287/mnsc.36.6.643
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Weber M., 2005, DECIS ANAL, V2, P30, DOI DOI 10.1287/DECA.1050.0034
   Wells A, 1999, CLIN PSYCHOL PSYCHOT, V6, P86, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0879(199905)6:2<86::AID-CPP189>3.0.CO;2-S
   Williams JMG, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V120, P3, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.120.1.3
   Williams SL, 1997, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V106, P511, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.106.4.511
   Wischniewski J, 2009, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V33, P305, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2008.09.008
   Yeung N, 2004, J NEUROSCI, V24, P6258, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.4537-03.2004
NR 87
TC 1
BP 1373
EP 1383
PY 2012
PD DEC
VL 12
IS 6
DI 10.1037/a0029119
GA 047YZ
UT WOS:000311878700024
ER

PT J
AU Rieffe, C
AF Rieffe, Carolien
TI Awareness and regulation of emotions in deaf children
SO BRITISH JOURNAL OF DEVELOPMENTAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 BRIT J DEV PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Leiden Univ, FSW, NL-2300 RB Leiden, Netherlands.
RP Rieffe, C, Leiden Univ, FSW, POB 9555, NL-2300 RB Leiden, Netherlands.
EM crieffe@fsw.leidenuniv.nl
ID HEARING-IMPAIRED CHILDREN; MIXED EMOTIONS; MENTAL-HEALTH; COMMUNICATION;
   ADOLESCENTS; LANGUAGE; MOTHERS; INTELLIGENCE; EXPERIENCE; CHILDHOOD
AB In this study, deaf children's understanding of their own emotions was compared with that of hearing peers. Twenty-six deaf children (mean age 11 years) and 26 hearing children, matched for age and gender, were presented with various tasks that tap into their emotion awareness and regulation (coping) regarding the four basic emotions (happiness, anger, sadness, and fear). The findings suggest that deaf children have no difficulties in identifying their own basic emotions and the elicitors, or multiple emotions of opposite valence (happy and sad). Yet, they did show an impaired capacity to differentiate between their own emotions within the negative spectrum, which suggests a more generic evaluation of the situation. Deaf children's emotion regulation strategies showed a strong preference for approaching the situation at hand, but almost no deaf child reported the use of an avoidant tactic in order to diminish the negative impact of the situation. Overall, deaf children's emotion regulation strategies seemed less effective than those of their hearing peers. The implications for deaf children's emotional development are discussed.
CR Aaker J, 2008, J CONSUM RES, V35, P268, DOI 10.1086/588570
   Barker DH, 2009, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V21, P373, DOI 10.1017/S0954579409000212
   Barrett LF, 2001, COGNITION EMOTION, V15, P713
   Buss KA, 2004, CHILD DEV, V75, P1761, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2004.00815.x
   Coll KM, 2009, AM ANN DEAF, V154, P30
   Dammeyer J, 2010, J DEAF STUD DEAF EDU, V15, P50, DOI 10.1093/deafed/enp024
   Driessen G., 2002, STUDIES ED EVALUATIO, V28, P347, DOI 10.1016/S0191-491X(02)00043-3
   Dyck MJ, 2004, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V45, P789, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2004.00272.x
   Fellinger J, 2008, EUR CHILD ADOLES PSY, V17, P414, DOI 10.1007/s00787-008-0683-y
   Fields L, 1997, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V17, P937, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7358(97)00033-0
   Frijda N. H., 1986, EMOTIONS
   Frydenberg E, 2009, PSYCHOL REP, V104, P745, DOI 10.2466/PR0.104.3.745-758
   Gale E, 2008, AM ANN DEAF, V153, P484
   Garnefski N, 2007, EUR CHILD ADOLES PSY, V16, P1, DOI 10.1007/s00787-006-0562-3
   Gray C, 2007, J DEV PHYS DISABIL, V19, P145, DOI 10.1007/s10882-006-9029-1
   Harter S, 1989, CHILDRENS UNDERSTAND, P81
   Keilmann A, 2007, INT J PEDIATR OTORHI, V71, P1747, DOI 10.1016/j.ijport.2007.07.013
   Kluwin T. N., 2002, J DEAF STUD DEAF EDU, V7, P200, DOI DOI 10.1093/DEAFED/7.3.200
   Kort W., 2002, WISC 3 NL HANDLEIDIN
   Lambie JA, 2002, PSYCHOL REV, V109, P219, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.109.2.219
   Larsen JT, 2007, PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2007.01870.x
   Lederberg AR, 1998, J SPEECH LANG HEAR R, V41, P887
   LEDERBERG AR, 1987, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V33, P515
   LeDoux J. E., 2008, HDB EMOTIONS, P159
   Levenson RW, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P481, DOI 10.1080/026999399379159
   Mavroveli S, 2007, BRIT J DEV PSYCHOL, V25, P263, DOI 10.1348/026151006X118577
   Mavroveli S, 2009, BRIT J EDUC PSYCHOL, V79, P259, DOI 10.1348/000709908X368848
   MeadowOrlans KP, 1996, EARLY DEV PARENTING, V5, P213, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0917(199612)5:4<213::AID-EDP134>3.0.CO;2-P
   Meerum Terwogt M., 1995, NATO ASI SER, V81, P373
   Meerum Terwogt M., 1986, J GEN PSYCHOL, V11, P109
   Mejstad L, 2008, AM ANN DEAF, V153, P504
   Messinger D. S., 2008, ENCY INFANT EARLY CH, V3, P186
   Murdock T. B., 1998, J AM DEAFNESS REHABI, V31, P10
   Rachford D., 1986, J APPL DEV PSYCHOL, V7, P391, DOI 10.1016/0193-3973(86)90008-0
   Rieffe C., 2011, LONGITUDINAL R UNPUB
   Rieffe C, 2006, COGNITION EMOTION, V20, P1261, DOI 10.1080/02699930500513502
   Rieffe C, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V45, P756, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.08.001
   Rieffe C., 2003, ED PSYCHOL, V23, P159, DOI DOI 10.1080/01443410303229
   Rieffe C, 2007, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V37, P455, DOI 10.1007/s10803-006-0171-5
   Rieffe C, 2000, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V41, P601, DOI 10.1017/S0021963099005843
   Saarni C., 1999, DEV EMOTIONAL COMPET
   Scherer K. R., 2000, INTRO SOCIAL PSYCHOL, P151
   Tellegen P. J., 1998, SNIJDERS OOMEN NIET
   Theunissen SCPM, 2011, INT J PEDIATR OTORHI, V75, P1313, DOI 10.1016/j.ijporl.2011.07.023
   Vaccari C, 1997, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V38, P793, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1997.tb01597.x
   Wauters LN, 2008, J DEAF STUD DEAF EDU, V13, P21, DOI 10.1093/deafed/enm028
   Wechsler D, 1991, WECHSLER INTELLIGENC
   Wright M, 2010, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V38, P405, DOI 10.1007/s10802-009-9375-4
NR 48
TC 2
BP 477
EP 492
PY 2012
PD NOV
VL 30
IS 4
DI 10.1111/j.2044-835X.2011.02057.x
GA 017OH
UT WOS:000309599300001
ER

PT J
AU Cox, J
   Loughran, MJ
   Adams, EM
   Navarro, RL
AF Cox, Jared
   Loughran, Mary Jo
   Adams, Eve M.
   Navarro, Rachel L.
TI Life satisfaction and health related quality of life among low-income
   medical patients: The mediating influence of self-esteem
SO PSYCHOLOGY HEALTH & MEDICINE
J9 PSYCHOL HEALTH MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Loughran, Mary Jo] Chatham Univ, Dept Counseling Psychol, Pittsburgh, PA USA.
   [Cox, Jared; Adams, Eve M.] New Mexico State Univ, Dept Counseling & Educ Psychol, Las Cruces, NM 88003 USA.
   [Navarro, Rachel L.] Univ N Dakota, Dept Counseling Psychol & Community Serv, Grand Forks, ND 58201 USA.
RP Loughran, MJ, Chatham Univ, Dept Counseling Psychol, Woodland Rd, Pittsburgh, PA USA.
EM mloughran@chatham.edu
DE health related quality of life; self-esteem
ID ADULTS; SCALE
AB This study investigated the relationship between life satisfaction, self-esteem, and perceived health for an ethnically diverse, low SES sample of primary care patients. Results indicated that several specific domains of health-related quality of life (HRQL), including health perception, social functioning, mental health, and energy/fatigue, significantly predicted life satisfaction in this sample of 60 patients. Self-esteem mediated this relationship, partially with health perception and fully with the remaining three domains. The results of this study underscore the importance of healthcare interventions that consider the bidirectional relationship between physical and emotional well-being.
CR Albert I., 2010, GEROPSYCH J GERONTOL, V23, P39, DOI DOI 10.1024/1662-9647/A000002
   An JY, 2008, J TRANSCULT NURS, V19, P151, DOI 10.1177/1043659607313070
   Cabassa LJ, 2006, ADM POLICY MENT HLTH, V33, P316, DOI 10.1007/s10488-006-0040-8
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Fagerstrom C, 2007, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V44, P181, DOI 10.1016/j.archger.2006.03.004
   Frazier PA, 2004, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V51, P115, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.51.1.115
   McDonnell LA, 2011, J BEHAV MED, V34, P192, DOI 10.1007/s10865-010-9300-x
   Meier S.F., 1994, AM PSYCHOL, V49, P1004
   Mustian KM, 2004, SUPPORT CARE CANCER, V12, P871, DOI 10.1007/s00520-004-0682-6
   Robins RW, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P151, DOI 10.1177/0146167201272002
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Strine TW, 2009, J NERV MENT DIS, V197, P61, DOI 10.1097/NMD.0b013e3181924ad8
   Tucker CM, 2007, COUNS PSYCHOL, V35, P650, DOI 10.1177/0011000007301687
   Ware JE, 1993, SF 36 HLTH SURVEY MA
NR 14
TC 0
BP 652
EP 658
PY 2012
VL 17
IS 6
DI 10.1080/13548506.2012.656659
GA 018XW
UT WOS:000309702200003
ER

PT J
AU Tennant, R
   Hiller, L
   Fishwick, R
   Platt, S
   Joseph, S
   Weich, S
   Parkinson, J
   Secker, J
   Stewart-Brown, S
AF Tennant, Ruth
   Hiller, Louise
   Fishwick, Ruth
   Platt, Stephen
   Joseph, Stephen
   Weich, Scott
   Parkinson, Jane
   Secker, Jenny
   Stewart-Brown, Sarah
TI The Warwick-Edinburgh mental well-being scale (WEMWBS): development and
   UK validation
SO HEALTH AND QUALITY OF LIFE OUTCOMES
J9 HEALTH QUAL LIFE OUT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Tennant, Ruth; Hiller, Louise; Fishwick, Ruth; Weich, Scott; Stewart-Brown, Sarah] Univ Warwick, Warwick Med Sch, Coventry CV4 7AL, W Midlands, England.
   [Platt, Stephen] Univ Edinburgh, Sch Clin Sci & Commun Hlth, Res Unit Hlth Behav & Change, Edinburgh, Midlothian, Scotland.
   [Joseph, Stephen] Univ Nottingham, Sch Sociol & Social Policy, Nottingham NG7 2RD, England.
   [Parkinson, Jane] NHS Hlt Scotland, Glasgow, Lanark, Scotland.
   [Secker, Jenny] Anglia Rusking Univ, Fac Hlth & Social Care, Cambridge, England.
RP Stewart-Brown, S, Univ Warwick, Warwick Med Sch, Coventry CV4 7AL, W Midlands, England.
EM ruthtennant71@hotmail.com; l.hiller@warwick.ac.uk; vrf610@bham.ac.uk;
   steve.platt@ed.ac.uk; stephen.joseph@nottingham.ac.uk;
   s.weich@warwick.ac.uk; jane.parkinson@health.scot.nhs.uk;
   jenny@longmead.demon.co.uk; sarah.stewartbrown@warwick.ac.uk
ID HAPPINESS; HEALTH; AFFECTOMETER-2; THERAPY
AB Background: There is increasing international interest in the concept of mental well-being and its contribution to all aspects of human life. Demand for instruments to monitor mental well-being at a population level and evaluate mental health promotion initiatives is growing. This article describes the development and validation of a new scale, comprised only of positively worded items relating to different aspects of positive mental health: the Warwick-Edinburgh Mental Well-Being Scale (WEMWBS).
   Methods: WEMWBS was developed by an expert panel drawing on current academic literature, qualitative research with focus groups, and psychometric testing of an existing scale. It was validated on a student and representative population sample. Content validity was assessed by reviewing the frequency of complete responses and the distribution of responses to each item. Confirmatory factor analysis was used to test the hypothesis that the scale measured a single construct. Internal consistency was assessed using Cronbach's alpha. Criterion validity was explored in terms of correlations between WEMWBS and other scales and by testing whether the scale discriminated between population groups in line with pre-specified hypotheses. Test-retest reliability was assessed at one week using intra-class correlation coefficients. Susceptibility to bias was measured using the Balanced Inventory of Desired Responding.
   Results: WEMWBS showed good content validity. Confirmatory factor analysis supported the single factor hypothesis. A Cronbach's alpha score of 0.89 (student sample) and 0.91 (population sample) suggests some item redundancy in the scale. WEMWBS showed high correlations with other mental health and well-being scales and lower correlations with scales measuring overall health. Its distribution was near normal and the scale did not show ceiling effects in a population sample. It discriminated between population groups in a way that is largely consistent with the results of other population surveys. Test-retest reliability at one week was high (0.83). Social desirability bias was lower or similar to that of other comparable scales.
   Conclusion: WEMWBS is a measure of mental well-being focusing entirely on positive aspects of mental health. As a short and psychometrically robust scale, with no ceiling effects in a population sample, it offers promise as a tool for monitoring mental well-being at a population level. Whilst WEMWBS should appeal to those evaluating mental health promotion initiatives, it is important that the scale's sensitivity to change is established before it is recommended in this context.
CR Bech P., 2004, QOL NEWSLETTER, V32, P15
   BENTLER PM, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P238, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.107.2.238
   BENTLER PM, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V88, P58
   Braunholtz S, 2007, WELL WHAT DO YOU THI
   Charro F de, 2003, MEASUREMENT VALUATIO
   Cheung WY, 2000, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V53, P297, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(99)00152-3
   COLE DA, 1987, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V55, P584, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.55.4.584
   Compton WC, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P406, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.2.406
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Fava GA, 1998, PSYCHOL MED, V28, P475, DOI 10.1017/S0033291797006363
   Fava GA, 1999, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V68, P171, DOI 10.1159/000012329
   Goldberg D., 1988, USERS GUIDE GEN HLTH
   Goldberg DP, 1997, PSYCHOL MED, V27, P191, DOI 10.1017/S0033291796004242
   Hu L., 1999, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, V1, P1
   HU Y, PSYCHOL MED, V37, P1005
   HUPPERT EA, 2004, SCI WELL BEING, P307
   Joseph S., 2006, POSITIVE THERAPY MET
   Joseph S, 2004, PSYCHOL PSYCHOTHER-T, V77, P463, DOI 10.1348/1476083042555406
   KAMMANN R, 1983, AUST J PSYCHOL, V35, P259, DOI 10.1080/00049538308255070
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P1007, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.1007
   Linley P. A., 2004, POSITIVE PSYCHOL PRA
   *NHS HLTH SCOTL, 2007, IN PRESS HLTH ED POP
   Nunnally J. C., 1978, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   PAULHUS DL, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P307, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.2.307
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Schutte NS, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P167, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00001-4
   Singleton H. L. G., 2003, BETTER WORSE LONGITU
   SINGLETON N, 2001, PSYCHIAT MORBIDITY A
   Stewart-Brown S, 2002, J MENTAL HLTH PROMOT, V1, P4
   Tennant R, 2006, MONITORING POSITIVE
   Tennant R, 2007, QUAL LIFE RES, V16, P687, DOI 10.1007/s11136-006-9145-5
   WATERMAN AS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P678, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.678
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   World Health Organization, 2001, STRENGTH MENT HLTH P
   World Health Organization Department of Mental Health and Sub-stance Abuse in collaboration with the Victorian Health Promotion Foundation (VicHealth) and the University of Melbourne, 2004, PROM MENT HLTH CONC
   EUROBAROMETER LIFE S
NR 37
TC 83
AR 63
PY 2007
PD NOV 27
VL 5
DI 10.1186/1477-7525-5-63
GA 260LR
UT WOS:000253012300001
ER

PT J
AU [Anonymous]
AF [Anonymous]
TI 1000 YEARS OF HAPPINESS, VOL 2, A HISTORY OF PARADISE - FRENCH -
   DELUMEAU,J
SO HISTOIRE
J9 HISTOIRE
LA French
DT Book Review
CR DELUMEAU J, 1995, 1000 ANS BONHEUR HIS, V2
NR 1
TC 0
BP 75
EP 75
PY 1995
PD OCT
IS 192
GA RX616
UT WOS:A1995RX61600031
ER

PT J
AU Marques, SC
   Pais-Ribeiro, JL
   Lopez, SJ
AF Marques, Susana C.
   Pais-Ribeiro, J. L.
   Lopez, Shane J.
TI Validation of a Portuguese Version of the Children's Hope Scale
SO SCHOOL PSYCHOLOGY INTERNATIONAL
J9 SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Marques, Susana C.; Pais-Ribeiro, J. L.] Univ Porto, Dept Psychol & Educ Sci, Oporto, Portugal.
RP Marques, SC, Rua Dr Manuel Pereira da Silva, P-4200392 Oporto, Portugal.
EM dscmarques@mail.telepac.pt; jlpr@fpce.up.pt; shane@strengths.org
DE hope; metric properties; scale adaptation
ID MENTAL-HEALTH; ADOLESCENTS; POPULATIONS; AGENCY; SF-36; LIFE
AB The article describes the development of the Portuguese version of the Children's Hope Scale and the examination of its psychometric properties. A sample of 367 Portuguese students completed the Portuguese-language versions of the Children's Hope Scale (CHS; Snyder et al., 1997), Students' Life Satisfaction Scale (SLSS; Huebner, 1991), Global Self-Worth Sub-scale (Harter, 1985) and Mental Health Inventory-5 (MHI-5; Berwick et al., 1991). The first step included translation, back-translation, inspection for lexical equivalence and content validity and cognitive debriefing. Reliability (internal consistency and stability), factor structure and criterion-related validity were investigated. The validation process of the Portuguese CHS version shows psychometric properties similar to the English language CHS, suggesting that it measures the same construct in the same way. Implications of these findings are discussed.
CR Alves-Martins M., 1995, PSYCHOL TESTS PORTUG, P79
   GUZMAN LP, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P45
   BANDURA A, 1982, AM PSYCHOL, V37, P122, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.37.2.122
   Bartram D., 2001, INT J TESTING, V1, P33, DOI 10.1207/S15327574IJT0101_3
   BERWICK DM, 1991, MED CARE, V29, P169, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199102000-00008
   Chang EC, 2003, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V22, P121, DOI 10.1521/jscp.22.2.121.22876
   DEW T, 1994, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V32, P185, DOI 10.1016/0022-4405(94)90010-8
   FRENCH TM, 1952, INTEGRATION BEHAV
   Gilman R, 2006, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V25, P166, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2006.25.2.166
   Harter S., 1985, MANUAL SELF PERCEPTI
   HEPPNER PP, 1982, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V29, P66, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.29.1.66
   Hewitt J., 1998, MYTH SELF ESTEEM FIN
   Hodgkins N. M., 2001, DISS ABSTR INT B, V62, P550
   Huebner ES, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V66, P3, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000007497.57754.e3
   Huebner E. S., 1991, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V12, P231, DOI DOI 10.1177/0143034391123010
   Kwon P, 2000, J PERS, V68, P199, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00095
   Lewin K., 1935, DYNAMIC THEORY PERSO
   Lopez S. J., 2000, 2 POS PSYCH SUMM WAS
   Lopez SJ, 2003, POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGICAL ASSESSMENT: HANDBOOK OF MODELS AND MEASURES, P91, DOI 10.1037/10612-006
   MARQUES SC, 2006, P 11 INT C PSYCH EV, P537
   MARQUES SC, 2007, APPL RES QUAL LIFE, V2, P83, DOI DOI 10.1007/S11482-007-9031-5
   MENNINGER K, 1959, AM J PSYCHIAT, V109, P762
   Pais-Ribeiro J. L., 2001, PSICOLOGIA SAUDE DOE, V2, P77
   Riesen Yuriko, 2004, Can J Commun Ment Health, V23, P109
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.219
   Seligman M. E. P., 1991, LEARNED OPTIMISM
   Shorey HS, 2003, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V22, P685, DOI 10.1521/jscp.22.6.685.22938
   Snyder C. R., 2000, APPL PREVENTIVE PSYC, VIII, P262, DOI 10.1016/S0962-1849(00)80003-7
   Snyder CR, 2000, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V19, P11, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2000.19.1.11
   SNYDER CR, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P570, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.4.570
   Snyder C. R., 1994, PSYCHOL HOPE YOU CAN
   Snyder C. R., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P257
   Snyder CR, 2003, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V18, P122, DOI 10.1521/scpq.18.2.122.21854
   Snyder CR, 1997, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V22, P399, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/22.3.399
   Snyder CR, 2002, PSYCHOL INQ, V13, P249, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1304_01
   Snyder CR, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P807
   STEWART AL, 1988, MED CARE, V26, P724, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198807000-00007
   Stotland E., 1969, PSYCHOL HOPE
   Valle MF, 2004, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V22, P320, DOI 10.1177/073428290402200403
   Valle MF, 2006, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V44, P393, DOI 10.1016/j.jsp.2006.03.005
   Van de Vijver F, 1996, EUR PSYCHOL, V1, P89, DOI 10.1027/1016-9040.1.2.89
   VEIT CT, 1983, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V51, P730, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.51.5.730
   WARE JE, 1994, INT J MENT HEALTH, V23, P49
   WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199206000-00002
   Ware JE, 1993, SF 36 HLTH SURVEY MA
NR 45
TC 10
BP 538
EP 551
PY 2009
PD OCT
VL 30
IS 5
DI 10.1177/0143034309107069
GA 505KF
UT WOS:000270691600007
ER

PT J
AU Onder, FC
   Yilmaz, Y
AF Onder, Fulya Cenkseven
   Yilmaz, Yasin
TI The Role of Life Satisfaction and Parenting Styles in Predicting
   Delinquent Behaviors among High School
SO KURAM VE UYGULAMADA EGITIM BILIMLERI
J9 KURAM UYGUL EGIT BIL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Onder, Fulya Cenkseven] Cukurova Univ, Adana, Turkey.
RP Yilmaz, Y, Cengis Topel Primary Sch, TR-01230 Adana, Turkey.
EM ysnylmzpdr@hotmail.com
DE Delinquent Behaviors; Parenting Styles; Life Satisfaction; Adolescence
ID ADOLESCENCE
AB The purpose of this study is to determine whether the parenting styles and life satisfaction predict delinquent behaviors frequently or not. Firstly the data were collected from 471 girls and 410 boys, a total of 881 high school students. Then the research was carried out with 502 students showing low [n=262, 52.2%] and high level of delinquent behaviors [n=240, 47.8%]. The data were collected by means of "Delinquency Scale", "The Parenting Style Inventory" and "Multidimensional Student Life Satisfaction Scale". The data were analyzed using Logistic Regression statistical method. The results of Logistic Regression Analysis show that the variables of "strictness/supervision" perceived from family and satisfaction perceived from "school", "family" and "self" have had meaningful contributions to indicating frequent delinquent behaviors. The results are discussed related to previous research, and study limitations and further research directions are also outlined.
CR Adams G. R., 2003, BLACKWELL HDB ADOLES
   Akduman G. G., 2007, TURK ARCH PED, V42, P156
   Aras S, 2007, ANADOLU PSIKIYATR DE, V8, P186
   Balkaya A., 2007, AILE TOPLUM DERGISI, V11, P13
   Bulut F, 2010, THESIS CUKUROVA U AD
   Cenkseven Onder F., 2008, KURAM UYGULAMADA EGI, V8, P805
   Civitci A, 2007, EGIT ARAST, V26, P51
   Cuhadaroglu-cetin F., 2004, ERGEN RUHSAL SORUNLA
   Delikara I, 2002, UL COC SUC NED ONL C, P147
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Erkus A., 2003, PSIKOMETRI UZERINE Y, V24
   Gilman R., 2006, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V35, P293, DOI 10.1007/s10964-006-9036-7
   GROTEVANT HD, 1986, HUM DEV, V29, P82
   Haugaard J. J., 2001, PROBLEMATIC BEHAV AD
   Hill J. P., 1986, ANN CHILD DEV, V3, P145
   Hiloglu S, 2010, ILKOGRETIM ONLINE, V9, P1159
   Huebner E. S., 1991, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V6, P103, DOI 10.1037/h0088805
   JESSOR R, 1991, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V12, P597, DOI 10.1016/1054-139X(91)90007-K
   Jessor R, 1998, NEW PERSPECTIVES ADO, P90
   Kaner S, 2002, 1 UL COC SUC NED ONL, P79
   Lindberg L. D., 2000, TEEN RISK TAKING STA
   Maxson T. S., 1998, 106 ANN C AM PSYCH A
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   Ogel K, 2006, OKULLARDA SUC SIDDET
   Olweus D, 2005, BULLYING SCH
   Peterson F. L, 2003, ANN C AM PUBL HLTH A
   Peterson GW, 1999, SOCIOL INQ, V69, P431, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-682X.1999.tb00880.x
   Rigby BT, 2005, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V42, P91, DOI 10.1002/pits.20026
   Robin A. L., 1989, NEGOTIATING PARENT A
   Siegel AW, 2000, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V12, P763, DOI 10.1017/S0954579400004119
   Siyez D. M., 2006, THESIS DOKUZ EYLUL U
   Siyez D. M., 2007, TURK PSIKOLOJIK DANI, V28, P15
   Siyez D. M., 2009, ERGENLERDE PROBLEM D
   Slicker E. K., 1996, ANN CONV AM PSYCH AS
   Smith C., 2004, J COUNS DEV, V82, P287
   SMOLLAR J, 1989, INT J BEHAV DEV, V12, P71
   Sprinthall A., 1995, ADOLESCENT PSYCHOL D
   Steinberg L., 2007, ERGENLIK
   Tamar M, 2005, GENCLIKTE DEGISIM SU
   Valois RF, 2001, AM J HEALTH BEHAV, V25, P353
   VALOIS RF, 2006, J CHILD FAM STUD, V15, P695, DOI 10.1007/s10826-006-9043-z
   Veenhoven R, 1996, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V24, P1
   Yargan-Inanc B., 2004, GELISIM PSIKOLOJISI
   Yavuzer H, 2002, ANA BABA COCUK
   Yilmaz A, 2000, COCUK GENCLIK RUH SA, V7, P160
   Yilmaz A, 1999, TURK PSIKOLOJI YAZIL, V1, P99
   Yilmaz T., 2000, THESIS EGE U IZMIR
NR 48
TC 0
BP 1744
EP 1748
PY 2012
PD SUM
VL 12
IS 3
GA 011WP
UT WOS:000309197300004
ER

PT J
AU SPREITZER, E
   SNYDER, EE
AF SPREITZER, E
   SNYDER, EE
TI EDUCATIONAL-OCCUPATIONAL FIT AND LEISURE ORIENTATION AS RELATED TO LIFE
   SATISFACTION
SO JOURNAL OF LEISURE RESEARCH
J9 J LEISURE RES
LA English
DT Article
RP SPREITZER, E, BOWLING GREEN STATE UNIV,SOCIOL,BOWLING GREEN,OH 43403, USA.
CR BERG I, 1978, MANAGERS WORK REFORM
   Berg Ivar, 1971, ED JOBS GREAT TRAINI
   BERKOWITZ L, 1976, EQUITY THEORY
   BLUM FH, 1953, DEMOCRATIC WORK PROC
   BURRIS V, 1983, AM SOCIOL REV, V48, P454, DOI 10.2307/2117714
   *CARN COMM HIGH ED, 1973, COLL GRAD JOBS
   CATTAN P, 1985, M AM SOCIOLOGICAL AS
   CHINOY E, 1955, AUTOMOBILE WORKERS A
   CLARK C, 1976, MONEY, V2, P32
   Clogg Clifford C., 1979, MEASURING UNDEREMPLO
   CROUTER AC, 1984, HUM RELAT, V37, P425, DOI 10.1177/001872678403700601
   DAKIN S, 1981, HUM RELAT, V34, P89, DOI 10.1177/001872678103400201
   Dennis N., 1956, COAL IS OUR LIFE ANA
   DORE R, 1976, DIPLOMA DISEASE ED Q
   DUBIN R, 1956, SOC PROBL, V3, P131, DOI 10.1525/sp.1956.3.3.03a00010
   Festinger L, 1954, HUM RELAT, V7, P117, DOI 10.1177/001872675400700202
   FREEMAN RB, 1975, CHANGE, V7, P24
   Freeman Richard B., 1976, OVEREDUCATED AM
   GORDON DM, 1972, THEORIES POVERTY UND
   IRIS B, 1972, J APPL PSYCHOL, V56, P301, DOI 10.1037/h0033095
   JOHNSON GJ, 1985, M AM SOCIOLOGICAL AS
   KABANOFF B, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V88, P60, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.88.1.60
   KALLEBERG AL, 1973, MEASUREMENT EFFECTS
   Kanter R. M., 1977, MEN WOMEN CORPORATIO
   Kelly John R., 1983, LEISURE IDENTITIES I
   KEON TL, 1982, HUM RELAT, V35, P167, DOI 10.1177/001872678203500301
   KOHN ML, 1969, AM SOCIOL REV, V34, P659, DOI 10.2307/2092303
   Kornhauser A., 1965, MENTAL HLTH IND WORK
   Lerner M. J., 1981, JUSTICE MOTIVE SOCIA
   LONDON M, 1977, J APPLIED PSYCHOL, V63, P328
   MEISSNER M, 1971, IND RELAT, V10, P239, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-232X.1971.tb00023.x
   NEAR JP, 1978, ACAD MANAGE J, V21, P248, DOI 10.2307/255758
   NEULINGER J, 1969, J LEISURE RES, V1, P255
   NEULINGE.J, 1971, J LEISURE RES, V3, P108
   OTOOLE J, 1975, CHANGE, V7, P26
   Parker S., 1983, LEISURE WORK
   Quinn R.P., 1979, 1977 QUALITY EMPLOYM
   ROBINSON J, 1970, MEASURES SOCIAL PSYC
   Robinson J. P., 1969, MEASURES OCCUPATIONA
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   Roe A., 1956, PSYCHOL OCCUPATIONS
   ROUSSEAU DM, 1978, J APPL PSYCHOL, V63, P513, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.63.4.513
   RUMBERGER RW, 1981, OVEREDUCATION US LAR
   RUNCIMAN WG, 1981, RELATIVE DEPRIVATION
   SEEMAN M, 1967, AM SOCIOL REV, V32, P273, DOI 10.2307/2091817
   Sofer C., 1970, MEN MIDCAREER STUDY
   Suls J. M., 1977, SOCIAL COMP PROCESSE, P259
   Suls J. M., 1977, SOCIAL COMP PROCESSE, P1
   *US COMM CIV RIGHT, 1982, UN UND BLACKS, V74
   WAHBA SP, 1980, PSYCHOL REP, V47, P391
   WALSTER E, 1987, EQUITY THEORY RES
   WILENSKY HL, 1960, INT SOC SCI J, V12, P543
   WITHEY SB, 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
NR 53
TC 5
BP 149
EP 158
PY 1987
VL 19
IS 2
GA K5675
UT WOS:A1987K567500006
ER

PT J
AU Oades, LG
   Robinson, P
   Green, S
   Spence, GB
AF Oades, Lindsay G.
   Robinson, Paula
   Green, Suzy
   Spence, Gordon B.
TI Towards a positive university
SO JOURNAL OF POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J POSIT PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Oades, Lindsay G.; Spence, Gordon B.] Univ Wollongong, Sydney Business Sch, Australian Inst Business Wellbeing, Sydney, NSW 2500, Australia.
   [Robinson, Paula; Green, Suzy] Posit Psychol Inst, Sydney, NSW, Australia.
RP Oades, LG, Univ Wollongong, Sydney Business Sch, Australian Inst Business Wellbeing, Sydney, NSW 2500, Australia.
EM loades@uow.edu.au
DE positive education; positive organization; academic success; happiness
   interventions; higher education; positive psychology; well-being
ID INTERVENTIONS; SATISFACTION; PSYCHOLOGY
AB This article explores the concept of a 'positive university'. Whilst positive education is becoming a better known concept, particularly applied to secondary schools, and positive organizational scholarship is further assisting the understanding of positive institutions, it is useful to examine the university as a special institution, in its entirety beyond a circumscribed focus on student academics (e. g. student motivation) or student well-being (e. g. wellbeing of medical students). In this article, we will sample the relevant evidence to date from positive psychology and positive organizational scholarship and apply it to five key environments of the university: Classroom and formal learning environments (e. g. curriculum, academic achievement), social environments (e. g. student relationships), local community and external organizations (e. g. volunteerism), faculty and administration work environments (e. g. employee stress) and residential environments (e. g. student well-being). Specific recommendations are provided for each context with reference to five routes to well-being: positive emotions, engagement, relationships, meaning and accomplishment.
CR Baker W, 2007, LEAS ORG MAN SERIES, P325
   Bolte A, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P416, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.01456
   Broderick P.C., 2009, ADV SCH MENTAL HLTH, V2
   Buchanan KE, 2010, J SOC PSYCHOL, V150, P235, DOI 10.1080/00224540903365554
   Cameron K. S., 2008, POSITIVE LEADERSHIP
   Cameron K.S., 2006, POSITIVE ORG SCHOLAR
   CAPP, 2010, TECHN MAN STAT PROP
   Clegg S., 2010, BRIT J SOCIOL EDUC, VXXXI, P719, DOI 10.1080/01425692.2010.515102
   Clifton D. O, 2006, STRENGTHSQUEST DISCO
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1997, FINDING FLOW PSYCHOL
   Do Good Live Will Survey, 2010, DO GOOD LIVE WILL SU
   ESTRADA CA, 1994, MOTIV EMOTION, V18, P285, DOI 10.1007/BF02856470
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P313, DOI 10.1080/02699930441000238
   Good Mood Safari, 2009, GOOD MOOD SAFARI
   Grant A, 2011, DESIGNING POSITIVE P, P293
   Grant A.M., 2010, PSYCHOL J PRACTICE R, V62, P151
   Haidt J., 2006, HAPPINESS HYPOTHESIS
   Hassed C., 2008, ADV HEALTH SCI EDUC, V14, P387
   Huebner E. S., 2009, OXFORD HDB POSITIVE, P561
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   ISEN AM, 1992, MOTIV EMOTION, V16, P65, DOI 10.1007/BF00996487
   Keyes CLM, 2007, AM PSYCHOL, V62, P95, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.62.2.95
   Kuhl J., 2000, HDB SELF REGULATION, P111, DOI DOI 10.1016/B978-012109890-2/50034-2
   Linley P. A., 2006, INT COACHING PSYCHOL, V1, P37
   Losada M, 2004, AM BEHAV SCI, V47, P740, DOI 10.1177/0002764203260208
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   McGrath H., 2010, ED CHILD PSYCHOL, V27, P79
   Nakai P., 2000, MINDFUL CORPORATION
   Peterson C, 2004, CHARACTER STRENGTHS
   Prilleltensky I., 2006, PROMOTING WELLBEING
   Rath T., 2010, WELLBEING 5 ESSENTIA
   Rowe G, 2007, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V104, P383, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0605198104
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Rynsaard T. L., 2007, INT COACHING PSYCHOL, V2, P24
   Schreiner L. A., 2009, OXFORD HDB POSITIVE, P569
   Seligman M., 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   Seligman M., 2011, FLOURISH VISIONARY N, DOI New York, NY
   Seligman MEP, 2009, OXFORD REV EDUC, V35, P293, DOI 10.1080/03054980902934563
   Sin NL, 2009, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V65, P467, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20593
   Srivastva S., 1999, APPRECIATIVE MANAGEM
   Sutcliffe K., 2006, POSITIVE ORG SCHOLAR, P94
NR 41
TC 0
BP 432
EP 439
PY 2011
VL 6
IS 6
DI 10.1080/17439760.2011.634828
GA 885UT
UT WOS:000299807000002
ER

PT B
AU Kang, HB
   Ju, MH
   Woo, H
AF Kang, Hang-Bong
   Ju, Myung-Ho
   Woo, Hyeyoon
TI Human Robot Interaction Methods for Manipulating Comic Contents
SO 2008 INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON COMPUTATIONAL INTELLIGENCE FOR MODELLING CONTROL & AUTOMATION, VOLS 1 AND 2
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Kang, Hang-Bong; Woo, Hyeyoon] Catholic Univ Korea, Dept Digital Media, Seoul, South Korea.
RP Kang, HB, Catholic Univ Korea, Dept Digital Media, Seoul, South Korea.
EM hbkang@catholic.ac.kr
AB Contents robots currently provide various fairy tales, comics and songs to audiences. However, existing contents displaying method through the robot is mostly linear and fixed. For entertainment purposes, it is necessary to display contents in various styles according to the user's interaction to the robot. In this paper, we propose human robot interaction methods in viewing comics by re-coloring the foreground and background objects according to user's facial expression such as happiness, sadness, fear and anger. Our method is robust for a modest computational cost. Desirable facial-expression based re-coloring results are obtained.
CR Boykov Y., 2001, P ICCV
   COHENOR D, COLOR HARMONIZATION
   COOTES TF, 2001, T PATTERN ANAL MACH, V23, P681
   Kang H.-B, 2007, LNCS, V4872
   Land E, 1977, RETINEX THEORY COLOR
   LANG PJ, 1995, AM PSYCHOL, V50, P372, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.50.5.372
   Lee K. C., 2005, COMPUTER VISION IMAG
   MOGHADDAM B, 1997, PATTERN ANAL MACHINE
   Picard R., 1997, AFFECTIVE COMPUTING
   Tokumaru M, 2002, P IEEE C FUZZ SYST
   VALDEZ P, 1994, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V123, P394, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.123.4.394
   XIE X, 2008, FACE ILLUMINATION NO
NR 12
TC 0
BP 580
EP 585
PY 2008
DI 10.1109/CIMCA.2008.209
GA BON50
UT WOS:000277076500101
ER

PT J
AU Yang, AX
   Hsee, CK
   Zheng, XS
AF Yang, Adelle X.
   Hsee, Christopher K.
   Zheng, Xingshan
TI The AB Identification Survey: Identifying Absolute versus Relative
   Determinants of Happiness
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Yang, Adelle X.; Hsee, Christopher K.] Univ Chicago, Booth Sch Business, Chicago, IL 60637 USA.
   [Zheng, Xingshan] Shanghai Jiao Tong Univ, Shanghai 200030, Peoples R China.
RP Yang, AX, Univ Chicago, Booth Sch Business, Chicago, IL 60637 USA.
EM xyang4@chicagobooth.edu; Christopher.Hsee@chicagobooth.edu;
   xszheng@sjtu.edu.cn
DE Decision making; Happiness; Choice; Affect; Measurement
ID HEDONIC CONTRAST; MONEY; PREFERENCES; INCREASE; INCOME; BIAS
AB This article introduces a simple survey method to distinguish between two types of variables that affect happiness-type A, which exerts an absolute effect on happiness, and type B, which affects happiness only through social context. The authors validate the method by comparing its findings with the findings of a theoretically superior but less practical experimental method, and use the method to identify the AB nature of a variety of naturally-occurring variables among both college students and people with work experience. We conclude by discussing the limitation of this method as well as its potential to inform policymakers about where to invest resources in order to improve people's happiness over time.
CR BANDURA A, 1978, J COMMUN, V28, P12, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-2466.1978.tb01621.x
   Bettman JR, 1998, J CONSUM RES, V25, P187, DOI 10.1086/209535
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   Deaton A, 2008, J ECON PERSPECT, V22, P53, DOI 10.1257/jep.22.2.53
   Dhar R, 2008, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V18, P175, DOI 10.1016/j.jcps.2008.04.004
   Diener E, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V57, P119, DOI 10.1023/A:1014411319119
   DIENER E, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P195, DOI 10.1007/BF01079018
   Diener E, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P305, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.4.305
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Frank Robert H., 2000, LUXURY FEVER MONEY H
   Helliwell John, 2009, WELL BEING PUBLIC PO
   Hsee CK, 2007, EMOTION, V7, P213, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.7.1.213
   Hsee CK, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P680, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.5.680
   Hsee CK, 2009, J MARKETING RES, V46, P396
   Johnson W, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P680, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.90.4.680
   Kahneman D, 2004, SCIENCE, V306, P1776, DOI 10.1126/science.1103572
   Larson R., 1983, NEW DIRECTIONS METHO, V15, P41
   Lichtenstein S., 2008, CONSTRUCTION PREFERE
   Loewenstein G, 2003, Q J ECON, V118, P1209, DOI 10.1162/003355303322552784
   Loewenstein G., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P302
   Reder M. W, 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E
   Schultz PW, 2007, PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P429, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2007.01917.x
   Sherif M., 1936, PSYCHOL SOCIAL NORMS
   Simonson I, 2008, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V18, P191, DOI 10.1016/j.jcps.2008.04.007
   Stevenson Betsey, 2008, BROOKINGS PAPERS EC
   Wilson TD, 2005, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P131, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2005.00355.x
   Wilson TD, 2003, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P345, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(03)01006-2
   Yeung CWM, 2005, J CONSUM RES, V32, P363, DOI 10.1086/497547
   Zellner DA, 2003, PSYCHON B REV, V10, P468, DOI 10.3758/BF03196508
   Zellner DA, 2006, PSYCHON B REV, V13, P235, DOI 10.3758/BF03193836
NR 30
TC 2
BP 729
EP 744
PY 2012
PD AUG
VL 13
IS 4
DI 10.1007/s10902-011-9288-0
GA 985MM
UT WOS:000307270800009
ER

PT J
AU Chema, SK
   Marks, LA
   Parcell, JL
   Bredahl, M
AF Chema, S. Kambua
   Marks, Leonie A.
   Parcell, Joseph L.
   Bredahl, Maury
TI Marketing biotech Soybeans with functional health attributes
SO CANADIAN JOURNAL OF AGRICULTURAL ECONOMICS-REVUE CANADIENNE D AGROECONOMIE
J9 CAN J AGR ECON
LA English
DT Article
C1 Target Corp, Kansas City, MO USA.
   Univ Missouri, Dept Agr Econ, Columbia, MO 65211 USA.
   Univ Guelph, Dept Agr Econ & Business, Guelph, ON N1G 2W1, Canada.
RP Chema, SK, Target Corp, Kansas City, MO USA.
EM MarksLA@missouri.edu; parcellj@missouri.edu; mbredahl@uoguelph.ca
ID CONSUMER PERCEPTIONS; ADVERTISING STRATEGY; PRODUCTS; FOODS; MODEL;
   COUNTRIES
AB This study investigates possible marketing strategies for biotechnology (biotech) functional foods in the U.S. market. Means-end chain theory is used to translate consumer product knowledge into self-knowledge, where knowledge is presumed to be organized in a hierarchy with concrete thoughts linked to more abstract thoughts in a sequence progressing from means to ends. A sample of 60 households was randomly drawn from the population of a Midwest town. The random sample was drawn from a population of females aged 20 to 50 with children and who regularly purchase yogurt products. Eight products with various attributes and production technologies were ranked by the participants prior to a hard laddering interview. The study found that biotech functional foods were generally acceptable to the participants. Functional attributes, such as higher protein, increased calcium, and lower cholesterol, were valued by the consumers. Soy was considered inferior on the basis of taste for some segments of consumers unfamiliar with soymilk. On the other hand, consumers already purchasing soymilk were more willing to purchase functional soy attributes and have more complex purchasing decisions (cognitive maps). These consumers associate soy with attaining values of "better health," "taking care of family," "happiness," and "more choice."
CR Audenaert A., 1997, AGR MARKETING CONSUM, P217
   Bagozzi RP, 2000, PSYCHOL MARKET, V17, P535, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6793(200007)17:7<535::AID-MAR1>3.0.CO;2-H
   Bech-Larsen T, 1999, J ECON PSYCHOL, V20, P315, DOI 10.1016/S0167-4870(99)00011-2
   Boccaletti S., 2000, AgBioForum, V3, P259
   BOECKER A, 2005, CONSUMER ACCEPTANCE
   Bredahl L, 1999, APPETITE, V33, P343, DOI 10.1006/appe.1999.0267
   BREDAHL M, 2003, FINAL REPORT GENETIC
   BUHR BL, 1993, J AGR RESOUR ECON, V18, P175
   Burton M., 2002, AgBioForum, V5, P51
   CHEMA K, 2004, THESIS U MISSOURI CO
   De Boer M., 2003, 83 EAAE SEM CHAN GRE
   ETZEL MJ, 2004, MARKETING
   *EUR COMM, 1997, EUROBAROMETER, V46
   *EUR COMM, 2003, EUROBAROMETER, V58
   *EUR COMM, 2000, EUROBAROMETER, V52
   *FOOD MARK I, 2003, KEY IND FACTS PREP F
   GENGLER CE, 1995, J ADVERTISING RES, V35, P19
   Grunert K. G., 1995, INT J RES MARK, V12, P209, DOI DOI 10.1016/0167-8116(95)00022-T
   Grunert KG, 2001, FOOD QUAL PREFER, V12, P527, DOI 10.1016/S0950-3293(01)00049-0
   GUTMAN J, 1982, J MARKETING, V46, P60, DOI 10.2307/3203341
   Hamstra A.M., 1991, BIOTECHNOLOGY FOODST
   HERRMANN A, 1996, MARKETING ZFP, V18, P153
   Hoban T., 1998, AGBIOFORUM, V1, P3
   *INF FOOD INF COUN, 1999, FUNCT FOODS NOW
   Kalaitzandonakes Nicholas, 2005, International Journal of Biotechnology, V7, P161, DOI 10.1504/IJBT.2005.006452
   KEISEL K, 2004, CONSUMER ACCEPTANCE
   Kelly GA, 1955, PSYCHOL PERSONAL CON
   KLENOSKY DB, 1993, J LEISURE RES, V25, P362
   Lahteenmaki L, 2002, FOOD QUAL PREFER, V13, P523, DOI 10.1016/S0950-3293(01)00077-5
   Larue B., 2004, Agribusiness (New York), V20, P155, DOI 10.1002/agr.20006
   Lusk JL, 2001, J AGR RESOUR ECON, V26, P40
   Mattila A., 1999, Cornell Hotel and Restaurant Administration Quarterly, V40, P40, DOI 10.1177/001088049904000121
   Maynard LJ, 2003, REV AGR ECON, V25, P316, DOI 10.1111/1467-9353.00141
   *MI DEP AGR, 2003, ATT AGR FOOD SAF MIS
   Newell A., 1972, HUMAN PROBLEM SOLVIN
   Olson JC, 1989, WERBEFORSCHUNG PRAXI, V5, P174
   PETERS JP, 1996, CONSUMER BEHAV MARKE
   Reynolds TJ, 2001, UNDERSTANDING CONSUMER DECISION MAKING, P25
   REYNOLDS TJ, 1988, J ADVERTISING RES, V28, P43
   REYNOLDS TJ, 1984, J ADVERTISING RES, V24, P27
   Rokeach M., 1973, NATURE HUMAN VALUES
   RUNGE CF, 2000, AGBIOFORUM, V3, P58
   .S. Dept. of Agriculture National Agricultural Statistics Service (NASS), ACR
   Skytte H., 2004, Agribusiness (New York), V20, P323, DOI 10.1002/agr.20010
   Slovic P., 2001, PERCEPTION RISK
   TAURIG G, 1920, NAT PROD AS HONG KON
   TERHOFSTEDE FA, 1998, INT J RES MARK, V5, P37
   *UN SOYB BOARD, 2004, CONS ATT NUTR NAT R
   Valette-Florence P., 1999, Journal of Euro-Marketing, V8, P15
   VANREKON J, 2003, ERS200236MKT ERIM
   Vriens M., 2000, MARK RES, V12, P4
   West GE, 2002, CAN J AGR ECON, V50, P541, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-7976.2002.tb00354.x
   Wilkinson L, 1996, DESKTOP DATA ANAL SY
   Yankelovich D, 1981, NEW RULES SEARCHING
   ZANOLI R, 2002, MECANALYST
   ZEITHAML VA, 1988, J MARKETING, V52, P2, DOI 10.2307/1251446
NR 56
TC 8
BP 685
EP 703
PY 2006
PD DEC
VL 54
IS 4
DI 10.1111/j.1744-7976.2006.00073.x
GA 100MI
UT WOS:000241672800015
ER

PT J
AU Franco, B
AF Franco, Bernard
TI Introduction Happy Arabia to happiness in Arabia
SO RLC-REVUE DE LITTERATURE COMPAREE
J9 RLC-REV LIT COMP
LA French
DT Editorial Material
C1 Univ Paris Sorbonne Abou Dabi, Paris, France.
RP Franco, B, Univ Paris Sorbonne Abou Dabi, Paris, France.
CR ALBECK R, 1981, EXPEDITION DANOISE 1
   Arpin MP, 1996, FR REV, V70, P206
   BRETON JF, 1998, ARABIE HEUREUSE TEMP
   BRUNEL P, CONNAISSANCE ORIENT
   CAILLEAU A, 1716, ARABIE HEUREUSE OCEA, P32
   DUMAS A, 1860, ARABIE HEUREUSE SOUV, V2, P2
   DUPRAT A, 1717, VOYAGE FRANCAIS ARAB
   GALLAND, 1992, ORIGINE PROGRES CAFE
   NIZAN P, GEOGRAPHIE IMAGINAIR
   OVIDE, METAMORPHOSES, V15, P392
   PREVOST, HIST GEN VOYAGES NOU
   ROQUE, 1715, TRAITE HIST ORIGINE
   VIRGILE, GEORGIQUES, V1, P57
   VIRGILE, GEORGIQUES, V2, P117
   1992, ACT C CENT MORT RIMB, P298
   HIST UNIVERSELLE, V2, P24
   1944, TROPIQUES, P66
   HISTOIRES, V2, P73
   1918, ANN GEOGRAPHIE, V27, P115
   GEORGIQUES, V57, P392
NR 20
TC 0
BP 3
EP 11
PY 2010
PD JAN-MAR
IS 333
GA 628OH
UT WOS:000280129300001
ER

PT J
AU Creed, PA
   Hicks, RE
   Machin, MA
AF Creed, PA
   Hicks, RE
   Machin, MA
TI Behavioural plasticity and mental health outcomes for long-term
   unemployed attending occupational training programmes
SO JOURNAL OF OCCUPATIONAL AND ORGANIZATIONAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH
LA English
DT Article
C1 Griffith Univ, Sch Appl Psychol, Nathan, Qld 4217, Australia.
   Queensland Univ Technol, Sch Social Sci, Ctr Community & Cross Cultural Studies, Carseldine 4034, Australia.
RP Creed, PA, Griffith Univ, Sch Appl Psychol, Gold Coast Campus,PMB 50,Gold Coast Mail Ctr, Nathan, Qld 4217, Australia.
ID SCHOOL-LEAVERS; JOB LOSS; EMPLOYMENT COMMITMENT; SECONDARY-SCHOOLS;
   YOUNG-PEOPLE; DEPRESSION; WORK; REEMPLOYMENT; SUPPORT; SCHEMES
AB This paper reports on immediate and delayed mental health outcomes for a group of long-term unemployed individuals who attended occupational skills/personal development training courses. Results for participants were compared with a waiting-list control group. Outcomes investigated were well-being (depression, psychological distress, self-esteem, life-satisfaction, guilt, anger, helplessness), attitude to work (employment expectations, employment commitment, employ ment value) and life-situation (social support, financial strain, use of community resources). Immediate benefits were identified for five of the well-being and one attitude-to-work variables. Few gains persisted at follow-up. Behavioural plasticity effects for well-being and attitude-to-work variables were identified by comparing outcomes for participants who had lower scores prior to the course with participants who reported higher scores at thai dme.
CR ALLATT P, 1992, YOUGHT UNEMPLOYMENT
   BANKS MH, 1993, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V66, P177
   Barling Julian, 1990, EMPLOYMENT STRESS FA
   BECK AT, 1972, POSTGRAD MED, V52, P81
   BOLTON W, 1987, PSYCHOL MED, V17, P453
   BRANTHWAITE A, 1985, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V58, P67
   Brockner J, 1988, SELF ESTEEM WORK RES
   BROOMHALL HS, 1990, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V63, P43
   CAPLAN RD, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P759, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.74.5.759
   COHN E, 1975, IND RELAT, V14, P55, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-232X.1975.tb00071.x
   CORTINA JM, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P98, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.78.1.98
   *DEP EMPL ED TRAIN, 1991, SKILLSH REP REV SKIL
   DONOVAN A, 1986, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V27, P65, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1986.tb00622.x
   EDEN D, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P352, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.78.3.352
   Eisenberg P, 1938, PSYCHOL BULL, V35, P358, DOI 10.1037/h0063426
   Feather N., 1990, PSYCHOL IMPACT UNEMP
   FEATHER NT, 1986, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V77, P459
   FEATHER NT, 1983, AUST J PSYCHOL, V35, P211, DOI 10.1080/00049538308255067
   FEATHER NT, 1983, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V92, P185, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.92.2.185
   FEATHER NT, 1987, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V78, P251
   FEATHER NT, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P422
   FEATHER NT, 1986, AUST J PSYCHOL, V38, P33, DOI 10.1080/00049538608256415
   FEATHER NT, 1989, AUST J PSYCHOL, V41, P175, DOI 10.1080/00049538908260081
   FEATHER NT, 1983, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V56, P241
   FRESE M, 1987, SOC SCI MED, V25, P213, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(87)90392-3
   Fryer D., 1986, SOCIAL BEHAVIOUR, V1, P3
   Fryer D., 1986, INT REV IND ORG PSYC, P235
   FRYER D, 1988, HDB LIFE STRESS COGN, P211
   Goldberg D., 1988, USERS GUIDE GEN HLTH
   GOLDBERG D, 1975, DETECTION PSYCHIAT I
   Goldberg DP, 1978, MANUAL GEN HLTH QUES
   GOODMAN PS, 1973, J APPL PSYCHOL, V58, P23, DOI 10.1037/h0035403
   Goody Jack, 1973, CAMBRIDGE PAPERS SOC, V7, P1
   HARRY JM, 1992, AUST J SOC ISSUES, V27, P75
   JACKSON PR, 1983, J APPL PSYCHOL, V68, P525, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.68.3.525
   Jahoda M., 1982, EMPLOYMENT UNEMPLOYM
   JAHODA M, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P184, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.184
   Jahoda M., 1971, MARIENTHAL SOCIOGRAP
   KEMP NJ, 1983, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V56, P37
   KILPATRICK R, 1985, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V58, P207
   KRISTENSEN OS, 1991, SCANDINAVIAN J ED RE, V35, P145, DOI 10.1080/0031383910350205
   Leana C., 1992, COPING JOB LOSS INDI
   MORGAN BS, 1970, J APPL PSYCHOL, V54, P473, DOI 10.1037/h0030135
   MULLER J, 1992, AUST PSYCHOL, V27, P176, DOI 10.1080/00050069208257607
   FEATHER NT, 1986, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V59, P121
   OBRIEN GE, 1978, 29 FLIN U S AUSTR NA
   ODDY M, 1984, J ADOLESCENCE, V7, P377, DOI 10.1016/0140-1971(84)90017-4
   PAYNE R, 1984, SOCIOL HEALTH ILL, V6, P152, DOI 10.1111/1467-9566.ep10778241
   QUINN R, 1974, 1972 3 QUALITY EMPLO
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   ROWLEY KM, 1987, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V60, P323
   SALIPANTE P, 1976, J APPL PSYCHOL, V61, P1
   STAFFORD EM, 1982, BRIT J GUID COUNS, V10, P12, DOI 10.1080/03069888208258035
   Tiffany D. W., 1970, UNEMPLOYED SOCIAL PS
   TRIANDIS HC, 1974, J APPL PSYCHOL, V59, P687, DOI 10.1037/h0037501
   TURNER JB, 1991, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V19, P521, DOI 10.1007/BF00937990
   ULLAH P, 1990, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V63, P317
   WARR P, 1985, NEW APPROACHES EC LI
   WARR P, 1987, SOC SCI MED, V25, P1219, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(87)90369-8
   WARR P, 1984, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V23, P271
   Winefield A. H., 1993, GROWING UNEMPLOYMENT
   Winefield A. J., 1995, INT REV IND ORG PSYC
   WINEFIELD AH, 1985, BUREAU LABOUR MARKET, V15, P14
NR 63
TC 14
BP 171
EP 191
PY 1998
PD JUN
VL 71
GA ZU410
UT WOS:000074194300006
ER

PT J
AU Oliver, A
   Melendez, JC
   Sancho, P
   Galiana, L
   Tomas, JM
AF Oliver, Amparo
   Carlos Melendez, Juan
   Sancho, Patricia
   Galiana, Laura
   Manuel Tomas, Jose
TI A structural model to predict the well-being and bask activities of
   elderly adults
SO SALUD I CIENCIA
J9 SALUD CIENC
LA Spanish
DT Article
C1 [Oliver, Amparo; Carlos Melendez, Juan; Sancho, Patricia; Galiana, Laura; Manuel Tomas, Jose] Univ Valencia, Valencia, Spain.
RP Oliver, A, Univ Valencia, Valencia, Spain.
DE well-being; aging; structural model
ID HAPPINESS; HEALTH; OLDER; LIFE
AB In 2010, 17.9% of the Spanish population was elderly, and expectations are that the figure will grow to 31.1% by the year 2050. The increase in life expectancy does not necessarily imply better health conditions. The aim of this article is to assess the impact of several socio-demographic variables on the functional dependence and well-being of the elderly, using a Multiple Indicators Multiple Causes (MIMIC) structural model. The sample consisted of 1 208 people over 65 years of age from the city of Valencia (Spain). All of them were non-institutionalized, and without cognitive impairment. In addition to the socio-demographic variables, two constructs were measured: a) activities of daily living (ADL's), using the Barthel Index, and b) psychological well-being, using Ryff's scales. A structural model was specified, estimated and tested. It provided a suitable fit to the data and offered relevant information regarding the prediction of well-being in a multivariate context. Specifically, the model found: a) significant effects of age and educational level on both ADL's and well-being; b) a positive relationship between ADL's and well-being; and c) a mediation effect of ADL's on the relationship between socio-demographic variables and well-being.
CR Abbott RA, 2006, HEALTH QUAL LIFE OUT, V4, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-4-76
   Abellan A, 2006, ENVEJECIMIENTO DEPEN, P53
   Baztan Juan J., 1993, Revista Espanola de Geriatria y Gerontologia, V28, P32
   Cid-Ruzafa J, 1997, Rev Esp Salud Publica, V71, P127, DOI 10.1590/S1135-57271997000200004
   Clarke PJ, 2001, INT PSYCHOGERIATR, V13, P79, DOI 10.1017/S1041610202008013
   Consejo de Europa, 1998, REC R 98 9 COM MIN E
   Dorantes-Mendoza G, 2007, REV PANAM SALUD PUBL, V22, P1
   Fernandez-Ballesteros R, 2005, ESTUDIO LONGITUDINAL, V38
   Instituto Nacional de Estadistica, 2002, ENC DISC DEF EST SAL
   Jentoft-Cruz AJ, 2003, MEDICINE, V8, P5772
   Jurschik Gimenez P, 2011, ATENCION PR IN PRESS, DOI [10.1016/j.aprim, DOI 10.1016/J.APRIM]
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P1007, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.1007
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   MAHONEY F I, 1965, Md State Med J, V14, P61
   Melendez JC, 2009, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V48, P291, DOI 10.1016/j.archger.2008.02.008
   Melndez Moral Juan Carlos, 2008, Rev Esp Geriatr Gerontol, V43, P90
   Oliver A, 2009, REV PANAM SALUD PUBL, V26, P189
   Organizacion Mundial de la Salud, 2001, CLAS INT FUNC DISC S
   Ostir GV, 2000, J AM GERIATR SOC, V48, P473
   Reyes-Ortiz CA, 2006, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V42, P21, DOI 10.1016/j.archger.2005.06.006
   ROWE JW, 1987, SCIENCE, V237, P143, DOI 10.1126/science.3299702
   Rowe JW, 1997, GERONTOLOGIST, V37, P433
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   RYFF CD, 1995, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P99, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep10772395
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   SHAH S, 1989, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V42, P703, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(89)90065-6
   Svedberg P., 2001, J GERONTOLOGY SOCIAL, V56, P171
   Tomas J.M., 2008, PSICOTHEMA, V20, P298
   Vecina ML, 2006, PAPELES PSICOLOGO ES, V1, P9
   Villar F, 2005, REV PSICOL GEN APL, V58, P347
NR 31
TC 0
BP 22
EP 25
PY 2012
PD MAY
VL 19
IS 1
GA 974SM
UT WOS:000306456800003
ER

PT J
AU Carle, AC
   Chassin, L
AF Carle, AC
   Chassin, L
TI Resilience in a community sample of children of alcoholics: Its
   prevalence and relation to internalizing symptomatology and positive
   affect
SO JOURNAL OF APPLIED DEVELOPMENTAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J APPL DEV PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 US Bur Census, Div Stat Res, Ctr Survey Methods Res, Washington, DC 20233 USA.
   Arizona State Univ, Dept Psychol, Adult & Family Dev Project, Tempe, AZ USA.
RP Carle, AC, US Bur Census, Div Stat Res, Ctr Survey Methods Res, Washington, DC 20233 USA.
EM adam.c.carle@census.gov
DE children of alcoholics; resilience (psychological); competence; at risk
   populations; adjustment; well-being
ID SUBSTANCE USE DISORDER; PSYCHIATRIC-DISORDERS; ADOLESCENT CHILDREN;
   LIFETIME PREVALENCE; COMPETENCE; CHILDHOOD; FAMILY; RISK; VULNERABILITY;
   PERSPECTIVE
AB Data from an ongoing longitudinal study examined resilience (competent performance under adverse conditions) in a community sample of children of alcoholics (COAs n = 216) and matched controls (n = 201). The study examined the prevalence of competence and whether the relation of competence to internalizing and positive affect differed for COAs and controls. COAs were less likely to be highly competent in the conduct/rule-abiding and academic domains and more likely to be low competent. Controlling for previous levels of internalizing, highly competent children in the conduct/rule-abiding and overall competence domains endorsed significantly lower levels of internalizing symptomatology. For the social, conduct/rule-abiding, and overall competence domains, competence was associated with increased positive affect. The relation between competence and internalizing, and competence and positive affect did not differ for COAs and controls. Results suggested that behavioral resilience is not associated with psychological costs but is associated with decreased internalizing and increased positive affect. Published by Elsevier Inc.
CR Achenbach T. M., 1983, MANUAL CHILD BEHAV C
   CHASSIN L, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P1
   CHASSIN L, 1992, J STUD ALCOHOL, V53, P316
   CICCHETTI D, 1993, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V5, P497
   Cicchetti D, 1997, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V9, P797
   Cohen J., 1983, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   COWEN EL, 1991, AM PSYCHOL, V46, P404, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.46.4.404
   COWEN EL, 1988, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V16, P591, DOI 10.1007/BF00922773
   Farrell MP, 1995, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V36, P377, DOI 10.2307/2137326
   GARMEZY N, 1984, PSYCHIAT UPDATE, V3, P91
   Garmezy N., 1981, FURTHER EXPLORATIONS, P196
   GARMEZY N, 1972, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V42, P328
   GARMEZY N, 1985, RECENT RES DEV PSYCH, P212
   Giancola PR, 2000, J STUD ALCOHOL, V61, P809
   Grant BF, 2000, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V90, P112, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.90.1.112
   HELZER JE, 1988, J STUD ALCOHOL, V49, P219
   Hetherington EM, 1999, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V40, P129, DOI 10.1111/1469-7610.00427
   Hinz L D, 1990, J Subst Abuse, V2, P449
   Hussong AM, 1997, J STUD ALCOHOL, V58, P272
   Jastak S., 1984, WIDE RANGE ACHIEVEME
   KARNO M, 1987, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V44, P695
   Kraemer HC, 1997, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V54, P337
   Luthar S., 1999, POVERTY CHILDRENS AD
   LUTHAR S, 1995, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V34, P441
   LUTHAR S, 1991, CHILD DEV, V62, P613
   LUTHAR SS, 1993, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V5, P703
   LUTHAR SS, 1991, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V61, P6, DOI 10.1037/h0079218
   Luthar SS, 2000, CHILD DEV, V71, P543, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00164
   Masten A. S., 1995, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V2, P715
   Masten AS, 1995, CHILD DEV, V66, P1635, DOI 10.2307/1131901
   MASTEN AS, 1990, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V2, P424
   Masten AS, 1999, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V11, P143, DOI 10.1017/S0954579499001996
   MASTEN AS, 1990, EMERGENCE DISCIPLINE, P261
   McGue M, 1997, ALCOHOL HEALTH RES W, V21, P210
   McGue M, 1996, J STUD ALCOHOL, V57, P8
   MOOS RH, 1982, ADDICT BEHAV, V7, P155, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(82)90040-5
   RICHTERS JE, 1993, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V5, P609
   ROBINS LN, 1981, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V38, P381
   ROBINS LN, 1984, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V41, P949
   ROOSA MW, 1988, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V16, P225, DOI 10.1007/BF00912524
   Rutter M., 1979, PRIMARY PREVENTION P, P49
   Sher KJ, 1997, ALCOHOL HEALTH RES W, V21, P247
   SHER K.J., 1991, CHILDREN ALCOHOLICS
   Shoal GD, 2001, J STUD ALCOHOL, V62, P675
   Spitzer R. L., 1975, FAMILY HIST DIAGNOST
   Tabachnick B. G., 1996, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   TUBMAN JG, 1993, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V34, P729, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1993.tb01067.x
   TWEED S, 1989, J STUD ALCOHOL, V52, P133
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WELLS RD, 1987, J DEV BEHAV PEDIATR, V8, P83
   Werner E, 1982, VULNERABLE INVINCIBL
   WERNER EE, 1993, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V5, P503
   WEST MO, 1987, PSYCHOL BULL, V102, P204, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.102.2.204
   Wright M. O., 1997, ROCH S DEV PSYCH, V8, P181
NR 54
TC 14
BP 577
EP 595
PY 2004
PD SEP-OCT
VL 25
IS 5
DI 10.1016/j.appdev.2004.08.005
GA 863XV
UT WOS:000224597800005
ER

PT J
AU Salanova, M
   Cifre, E
   Martin, P
AF Salanova, M
   Cifre, E
   Martin, P
TI Information technology implementation styles and their relation with
   workers' subjective well-being
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF OPERATIONS & PRODUCTION MANAGEMENT
J9 INT J OPER PROD MAN
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Jaume 1, Castellon, Spain.
   Univ Zaragoza, Valencia, Spain.
RP Salanova, M, Univ Jaume 1, Castellon, Spain.
DE job satisfaction; quantitative methods; training
ID COMPUTER ANXIETY; JOB-SATISFACTION; ORGANIZATIONS; BURNOUT; MODELS
AB The aim of this article is to analyse the information technology implementation styles in companies and their relation with different indicators of shop floor workers' subjective well-being, The sample is composed of 11 tile production companies and 285 workers. Results from cluster analysis show two main implementation styles, so-calied "continuous implementation style" and "first-time implementation style". Besides, results from MANOVA show significant differences in workers' cognitive well-being (i.e. job satisfaction, role ambiguity, and positive attitudes toward information technology) but no significant differences in workers' affective well-being (i.e. job related enthusiasm, job related comfort and general mental health) due to information technology implementation styles. Limitations and future research are discussed.
CR Anthony LM, 2000, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V16, P31, DOI 10.1016/S0747-5632(99)00050-3
   BLACKLER F, 1986, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V59, P287
   Bolden R, 1997, INT J OPER PROD MAN, V17, P1112, DOI 10.1108/01443579710177879
   Carrero V., 2000, EUROPEAN J WORK ORG, V9, P489
   CIFRE E, 2000, PSICOLOGIA SALUD, V12, P75
   Cifre E, 2002, J PSYCHOL, V136, P69
   CLEGG C, 1994, J INFORM TECHNOL, V9, P85
   COOK J, 1980, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V53, P39
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   Goldberg D, 1972, DETECTION PSYCHIAT I
   Goldberg DP, 1978, MANUAL GEN HLTH QUES
   GOPALAKRISHNAN S, 1994, J ENG TECHNOL MANAGE, V11, P95, DOI 10.1016/0923-4748(94)90001-9
   KING N, 1995, INNOVATION CHANGE OR
   KORUNKA C, 1995, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V44, P123, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.1995.tb01070.x
   Korunka C, 1999, WORK STRESS, V13, P341, DOI 10.1080/02678379950019798
   KORUNKA C, 1993, J ORGAN BEHAV, V14, P331, DOI 10.1002/job.4030140405
   KORUNKA C, 1997, BEHAV INFORMATION TE, V16, P11
   KORUNKA C, 1997, 1997 INT C IND ENG M
   Llorens S., 2003, J RES TECHNOLOGY ED, V35, P206
   MAJCHRZAK A, 1998, INT REV IND ORG PSYC, V13, P305
   MELIA JL, 1989, PSICOLOGIA TRABAJO O, V11, P179
   PRIETO F, 1997, 8 EUR C WORK ORG PSY
   PRIETO F, 1997, NUEVAS TECNOLOGIAS I
   Rousseau GK, 1998, BEHAV INFORM TECHNOL, V17, P274, DOI 10.1080/014492998119346
   Salanova M, 2000, BEHAV INFORM TECHNOL, V19, P385, DOI 10.1080/014492900750000081
   Salanova M, 2000, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V16, P575, DOI 10.1016/S0747-5632(00)00028-5
   Salanova M., 2002, EUROPEAN J WORK ORG, V11, P1, DOI 10.1080/13594320143000735
   SMITH MJ, 1986, P IIIE INT C ROB AUT, V2, P1112
   Strauss A. L., 1967, DISCOVERY GROUNDED T
   SYMON G, 1991, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V64, P273
   TORKZADEH G, 1992, BEHAV INFORM TECHNOL, V11, P99
   Wall T.D., 1992, INT REV IND ORG PSYC
   WARR P, 1990, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V63, P193
   Warr P., 1987, WORK UNEMPLOYMENT ME
   Waste II D., 1996, EUROPEAN J WORK ORG, V5, P377, DOI 10.1080/13594329608414866
   WASTELL D, 1995, J INFORM TECHNOL, V10, P179
   Chua SL, 1999, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V15, P609, DOI 10.1016/S0747-5632(99)00039-4
   *WONT, 1996, UNPUB DAT AN WONT SC
NR 38
TC 4
BP 42
EP 54
PY 2004
VL 24
IS 1-2
DI 10.1108/01443570410510988
GA 801WG
UT WOS:000220125400002
ER

PT J
AU Bockerman, P
   Ilmakunnas, P
AF Boeckerman, Petri
   Ilmakunnas, Pekka
TI UNEMPLOYMENT AND SELF-ASSESSED HEALTH: EVIDENCE FROM PANEL DATA
SO HEALTH ECONOMICS
J9 HEALTH ECON
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Boeckerman, Petri] Labour Inst Econ Res, FI-00530 Helsinki, Finland.
   [Ilmakunnas, Pekka] Helsinki Sch Econ, Helsinki, Finland.
   [Ilmakunnas, Pekka] HECER, Helsinki, Finland.
RP Bockerman, P, Labour Inst Econ Res, Pitkansillanranta 3A,6th Floor, FI-00530 Helsinki, Finland.
EM petri.bockerman@labour.fi
DE unemployment; well-being; self-assessed health; panel data; ECHP
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; WELFARE-STATE; MENTAL-HEALTH; RATED HEALTH;
   MORTALITY; HAPPINESS; CONSEQUENCES; FINLAND; WORKERS; WOMEN
AB We examine the relationship between unemployment and self-assessed health using the European Community Household Panel for Finland over the period 1996-2001. Our results show that the event of becoming unemployed does not matter as such for self-assessed health. The health status of those that end up being unemploved is lower than that of the continually employed. Therefore, persons who have poor health arc being selected for the pool of the unemployed. This explains why. in a cross-section, unemployment is associated with poor self-assessed health. All in all, the cross-sectional negative relationship between unemployment and self-assessed health is not found longitudinally. Copyright (C) 2008 John Wiley & Sons, Ltd.
CR AHN A, 2004, 29 EUR NETW EC POL R
   Arrow JO, 1996, SOC SCI MED, V42, P1651, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(95)00329-0
   Becker SO, 2002, STATA J, V2, P358
   BJORKLUND A, 1985, J HUM RESOUR, V20, P469, DOI 10.2307/145679
   Bjorklund A, 1998, SCAND J SOC WELFARE, V7, P219
   Blundell R., 2004, J EUR ECON ASSOC, V2, P569, DOI 10.1162/1542476041423368
   Blundell R., 2000, FISCAL STUDIES, V21, P427
   Bockerman P, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V79, P159, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-4609-5
   Browning M, 2006, HEALTH ECON, V15, P1061, DOI 10.1002/hec.1101
   Caliendo M, 2008, J ECON SURV, V22, P31, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6419.2007.00527.x
   Campbell D. T., 1999, PRIMER REGRESSION AR
   Cantarero D, 2005, EC B, V9, P1
   CLARK A, 2007, APPL EC Q, V52, P291
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   Clark AE, 2003, J LABOR ECON, V21, P323, DOI 10.1086/345560
   Clark AE, 2008, ECON J, V118, pF222, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2008.02150.x
   Crossley TF, 2002, J HEALTH ECON, V21, P643, DOI 10.1016/S0167-6296(02)00007-3
   Di Tella R, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P335, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.1.335
   ECONOMOU A, 2007, 16 CTR EUR LAB MARK
   ERVASTI H, 2006, 391 GOV I EC RES
   ETIENNE JM, 2007, 13 CTR EUR LAB MARK
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2004, ECON J, V114, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00235.x
   Franks P, 2003, SOC SCI MED, V56, P2505, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(02)00281-2
   Gordo LR, 2006, APPL ECON, V38, P2335, DOI 10.1080/00036840500427692
   HENNING C, 2003, 118 ETH
   HILDEBRAND V, 2005, 01 IRISS
   Idler EL, 1997, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V38, P21, DOI 10.2307/2955359
   JANTTI M, 2000, MORTALITY CRISIS TRA
   KOSKELA E, 2006, STRUCTURAL UNEMPLOYM
   Kristensen N, 2008, LABOUR ECON, V15, P96, DOI 10.1016/j.labeco.2006.11.001
   KUHN A, 2004, DOES UNEMPLOYM UNPUB
   Lahelma E, 1989, Scand J Soc Med Suppl, V43, P1
   Lahelma E, 1997, SOC SCI MED, V44, P789, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(96)00186-4
   Lee Myoung-Jae, 2005, MICROECONOMETRICS PO
   Leino-Arjas P, 1999, BRIT MED J, V319, P600
   LEUVEN E, 2006, PSMATCH2 STATA MODUL
   Lindbeck A, 1999, Q J ECON, V114, P1, DOI 10.1162/003355399555936
   Lucas RE, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P8, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2004.01501002.x
   MARTIKAINEN P, 1995, SOCIOL HEALTH ILL, V17, P353, DOI 10.1111/1467-9566.ep10933326
   MARTIKAINEN P, 1996, LANCET, V348, P208
   Martikainen P, 2007, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V165, P1070, DOI 10.1093/aje/kwm057
   Mathers CD, 1998, MED J AUSTRALIA, V168, P178
   McFadden DL, 2005, MARKET LETT, V16, P183, DOI 10.1007/s11002-005-5884-2
   NYMAN J, 2002, DOES UNEMPLOYMENT CO
   OECD, 2006, OECD EMPL OUTL
   Peracchi F., 2002, EMPIR ECON, V27, P63, DOI DOI 10.1007/S181-002-8359-0
   Riphahn RT, 1999, J POPUL ECON, V12, P363, DOI 10.1007/s001480050104
   TERZA JV, 1987, J ECONOMETRICS, V34, P275, DOI 10.1016/0304-4076(87)90013-3
   van Doorslaer E, 2003, J HEALTH ECON, V22, P61
   Wooldridge J., 2002, ECONOMETRIC ANAL CRO
NR 50
TC 34
BP 161
EP 179
PY 2009
PD FEB
VL 18
IS 2
DI 10.1002/hec.1361
GA 398BR
UT WOS:000262706800003
ER

PT B
AU Major, DA
   Cleveland, JN
AF Major, DA
   Cleveland, JN
TI Psychological perspectives on the work-family interface
SO WORK, FAMILY, HEALTH, AND WELL-BEING
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 Old Dominion Univ, Norfolk, VA 23529 USA.
ID DUAL-EARNER COUPLES; NATIONAL LONGITUDINAL SURVEY; PROVIDER-ROLE
   ATTITUDES; SITE CHILD-CARE; MATERNAL EMPLOYMENT; ORGANIZATIONAL
   ATTACHMENT; LIFE SATISFACTION; MALE EXECUTIVES; SOCIAL SUPPORT;
   YOUNG-CHILDREN
CR Allen T D, 2000, J Occup Health Psychol, V5, P278, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.5.2.278
   Allen TD, 2001, J VOCAT BEHAV, V58, P414, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2000.1774
   Allport G., 1985, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V1, P1
   BARLING J, 1994, PSYCHOL AGING, V9, P391, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.9.3.391
   Barling J, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P112, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.83.1.112
   BARNETT RC, 1994, J FAM ISSUES, V15, P229, DOI 10.1177/0192513X94015002005
   Barnett R C, 1999, J Occup Health Psychol, V4, P307, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.4.4.307
   Barnett RC, 1997, J FAM ISSUES, V18, P403, DOI 10.1177/019251397018004003
   BARNETT RC, 1994, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V18, P105, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1994.tb00299.x
   Barnett RC, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P781, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.10.781
   Barnett RC, 2002, WORK OCCUPATION, V29, P364, DOI 10.1177/0730888402029003005
   BAYDAR N, 1991, DEV PSYCHOL, V27, P932, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.27.6.932
   Bernas KH, 2000, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V24, P170, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.2000.tb00198.x
   Bigler RS, 2003, DEV PSYCHOL, V39, P572, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.39.3.572
   Brooks-Gunn J, 2002, CHILD DEV, V73, P1052, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00457
   Brown R. J., 1995, PREJUDICE ITS SOCIAL
   BURDEN DS, 1986, FAM RELAT, V35, P37, DOI 10.2307/584280
   Carlson DS, 2000, J VOCAT BEHAV, V56, P249, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1999.1713
   CRNIC K, 1990, DEV ASSESSMENT CLIN, P15
   CRNIC KA, 1990, CHILD DEV, V61, P1628, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1990.tb02889.x
   CROSBY FJ, 1993, CLAR SYMP, V6, P143
   CROSBY FJ, IN PRESS HDB GIRLS W
   Crouter AC, 2001, J MARRIAGE FAM, V63, P404, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2001.00404.x
   Crouter AC, 1999, CHILD DEV, V70, P246, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00018
   CROUTER AC, 1993, DEV PSYCHOL, V29, P198, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.29.2.198
   Crouter AC, 2001, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P156, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00138
   Crouter AC, 1999, DEV PSYCHOL, V35, P1453, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.35.6.1453
   DEAUX K, 1985, SOC COGNITION, V3, P145, DOI 10.1521/soco.1985.3.2.145
   Duxbury LE, 1996, J VOCAT BEHAV, V49, P1, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1996.0030
   Eby LT, 2005, J VOCAT BEHAV, V66, P124, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2003.11.003
   Fiske S. T., 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V4, P357
   Fiske ST, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P878, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.878
   Forehand R., 1990, J EARLY ADOLESC, V10, P260, DOI 10.1177/0272431690103002
   French J. R. P., 1959, STUD SOC POWER, P150
   Frone M. R., 2003, HDB OCCUPATIONAL HLT, P143, DOI DOI 10.1037/10474-007
   Frone M R, 1996, J Occup Health Psychol, V1, P57, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.1.1.57
   FRONE MR, 1991, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V6, P227
   FRONE MR, 1994, J MARRIAGE FAM, V56, P1019, DOI 10.2307/353610
   Frone MR, 1997, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V70, P325
   Frone MR, 1997, J VOCAT BEHAV, V50, P145, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1996.1577
   Frone MR, 2000, J APPL PSYCHOL, V85, P888, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.85.6.888
   FRONE MR, 1993, J ORGAN BEHAV, V14, P545, DOI 10.1002/job.4030140604
   GALAMBOS NL, 1990, J EARLY ADOLESC, V10, P313, DOI 10.1177/0272431690103005
   GALAMBOS NL, 1995, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V5, P201, DOI 10.1207/s15327795jra0502_3
   Gareis KC, 2002, WORK OCCUPATION, V29, P483, DOI 10.1177/073088802237560
   GERSTEL N, 1993, J MARRIAGE FAM, V55, P598, DOI 10.2307/353341
   Gottfried A. E., 2002, HDB PARENTING, P207
   GOTTFRIED AE, 1994, REDEFINING FAMILIES, P55
   Grandey AA, 1999, J VOCAT BEHAV, V54, P350, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1998.1666
   GREENBERGER E, 1994, DEV PSYCHOL, V30, P990, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.30.6.990
   GREENHAUS JH, 1985, ACAD MANAGE REV, V10, P76, DOI 10.2307/258214
   Greenhaus JH, 1997, J VOCAT BEHAV, V50, P249, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1996.1578
   Greenstein TN, 1996, J MARRIAGE FAM, V58, P585, DOI 10.2307/353719
   GROVER SL, 1995, PERS PSYCHOL, V48, P271, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1995.tb01757.x
   Grzywacz J G, 2000, J Occup Health Psychol, V5, P111, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.5.1.111
   Hammer LB, 2003, J BUS PSYCHOL, V17, P419, DOI 10.1023/A:1022820609967
   Hammer LB, 1997, J VOCAT BEHAV, V50, P185, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1996.1557
   Han WJ, 2001, J MARRIAGE FAM, V63, P336, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2001.00336.x
   Harrison LJ, 2002, DEV PSYCHOL, V38, P758, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.38.5.758
   Harvey E, 1999, DEV PSYCHOL, V35, P445, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.35.2.445
   HEGTVEDT KA, 2003, SOCIAL PSYCHOL Q, V65, P386
   Heilman M. E., 1983, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V5, P269
   Hepburn C G, 1996, J Occup Health Psychol, V1, P311, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.1.3.311
   Hoffman L. W., 1999, MOTHERS WORK EFFECTS
   JUDGE TA, 1994, J APPL PSYCHOL, V79, P767, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.79.5.767
   Adams GA, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P411, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.81.4.411
   Klute M. M., 2001, J MARRIAGE FAM, V64, P139
   Kluwer ES, 2000, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V7, P263, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.2000.tb00016.x
   Kossek EE, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P139
   KOSSEK EE, 1992, PERS PSYCHOL, V45, P485
   Kossek E.E., 1999, COMMUNITY WORK FAMIL, V2, P7, DOI DOI 10.1080/13668809908414247
   Lambert SJ, 2000, ACAD MANAGE J, V43, P801, DOI 10.2307/1556411
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Lyness KS, 1997, J APPL PSYCHOL, V82, P359, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.82.3.359
   IZRAELI DN, 1993, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V8, P371
   MacDermid SM, 1997, J FAM ISSUES, V18, P545, DOI 10.1177/019251397018005005
   MACEWEN KE, 1994, WORK STRESS, V8, P244, DOI 10.1080/02678379408259996
   MAJOR B, 1993, J SOC ISSUES, V49, P141
   MAJOR B, 1994, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P293
   Major DA, 2004, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V9, P306, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.9.4.306
   MOOREHOUSE MJ, 1991, DEV PSYCHOL, V27, P295
   MULLER C, 1995, J MARRIAGE FAM, V57, P85, DOI 10.2307/353818
   Netemeyer RG, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P400, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.81.4.400
   ONEIL R, 1994, J MARRIAGE FAM, V56, P101, DOI 10.2307/352705
   Parasuraman S, 1996, J VOCAT BEHAV, V48, P275, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1996.0025
   Perry-Jenkins M, 2000, J FAMILY EC ISSUES, V21, P123
   Perry-Jenkins M, 2000, J MARRIAGE FAM, V62, P981, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2000.00981.x
   PERRYJENKINS M, 1990, J FAM ISSUES, V11, P136, DOI 10.1177/019251390011002002
   PERRYJENKINS M, 1992, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V16, P311, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1992.tb00257.x
   PLANTE T, 1999, CONT CLIN PSYCHOL
   Repetti R. L., 1994, SOCIAL DEV, V3, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9507.1994.tb00020.x
   Repetti RL, 1997, J FAM PSYCHOL, V11, P90, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.11.1.90
   Repetti R L, 1998, Womens Health, V4, P273
   RICE RW, 1992, J ORGAN BEHAV, V13, P155, DOI 10.1002/job.4030130205
   Rothausen TJ, 1999, J ORGAN BEHAV, V20, P817, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199911)20:6<817::AID-JOB953>3.0.CO;2-E
   Rothausen TJ, 1998, PERS PSYCHOL, V51, P685, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1998.tb00257.x
   Sagrestano LM, 1998, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V5, P75, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.1998.tb00160.x
   Schwartzberg N S, 1996, J Occup Health Psychol, V1, P211, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.1.2.211
   STEIL JM, 1997, MARTIAL EQUALITY ITS
   Taylor S., 1999, HLTH PSYCHOL
   THOMAS LT, 1995, J APPL PSYCHOL, V80, P6, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.80.1.6
   Thompson CA, 1999, J VOCAT BEHAV, V54, P392, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1998.1681
   VANDELL DL, 1992, CHILD DEV, V63, P938, DOI 10.2307/1131245
   Vescio TK, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P1062, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.6.1062
NR 104
TC 2
BP 169
EP 186
PY 2005
GA BCN57
UT WOS:000230197400012
ER

PT J
AU Bundens, J
   Bressler, J
AF Bundens, J
   Bressler, J
TI Assessment of older adult volunteers' subjective well being over one
   year
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 Ctr Integenerat Learning, Philadelphia, PA USA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 56
EP 56
PY 2002
PD OCT
VL 42
GA 620PH
UT WOS:000179541400206
TG GROUP3
ER

PT J
AU McMakin, DL
   Siegle, GJ
   Shirk, SR
AF McMakin, Dana L.
   Siegle, Greg J.
   Shirk, Stephen R.
TI Positive Affect Stimulation and Sustainment (PASS) Module for Depressed
   Mood: A Preliminary Investigation of Treatment-Related Effects
SO COGNITIVE THERAPY AND RESEARCH
J9 COGNITIVE THER RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [McMakin, Dana L.; Shirk, Stephen R.] Univ Denver, Dept Psychol, Denver, CO 80208 USA.
   [McMakin, Dana L.; Siegle, Greg J.] Univ Pittsburgh, Sch Med, Pittsburgh, PA 15213 USA.
RP McMakin, DL, Univ Pittsburgh, Sch Med, 3811 Ohara St,Loeffler Bldg Off 322, Pittsburgh, PA 15213 USA.
EM mcmakind@upmc.edu
DE Positive affect; Savoring; Affect regulation; Depressed mood; Treatment
   development
ID AUTOBIOGRAPHICAL MEMORIES; BEHAVIORAL ACTIVATION; EMOTIONAL EXPERIENCES;
   FUTURE DEPRESSION; MAJOR DEPRESSION; LIFE EVENTS; DISORDER; RESPONSES;
   SYMPTOMS; REWARD
AB Positive affective functioning (PAF) is critical to the development, course and treatment of depressive symptoms. Targeting key features of PAF during treatment may provide a new angle through which to improve affective functioning and reduce symptoms. The current study was a treatment development trial for the Positive Affect Stimulation and Sustainment (PASS) Module. PASS is conceptualized as a means of capitalizing on positive events (e.g., planned through behavioral activation) by enhancing and sustaining positive affective states through savoring, and establishing positive attributions and expectancies. Participants were 27 female college students with dysphoric symptoms. There was a moderate effect of PASS on depressive symptoms. There was also a significant within session increase in positive affect from pre to post session among the PASS group, relative to active control; and a significant decrease in positive affect from pre (baseline) to post (follow-up) treatment among the control group, relative to PASS. Results provide preliminary evidence for the efficacy of the treatment module among young adults with depressed mood, and lay the foundation for future research.
CR Allison P.D., 2002, MISSING DATA
   Beck A. T., 1996, BECK DEPRESSION INVE
   Beevers CG, 2002, COGNITION EMOTION, V16, P549, DOI 10.1080/02699930143000365
   Bergouignan L, 2008, BEHAV RES THER, V46, P322, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2007.12.007
   BRADLEY MM, 1994, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V25, P49, DOI 10.1016/0005-7916(94)90063-9
   Bryant F. B., 2007, SAVORING NEW MODEL P
   Bylsma LM, 2008, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V28, P676, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2007.10.001
   Cornwall PL, 1997, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V95, P265, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1997.tb09630.x
   Cropley M, 2003, CLIN PSYCHOL PSYCHOT, V10, P220, DOI 10.1002/cpp.360
   Dahl RE, 2004, ADOLESCENT BRAIN DEV
   Davey CG, 2008, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V32, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2007.04.016
   Davidson RJ, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P307, DOI 10.1080/026999398379628
   Dichter GS, 2008, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V117, P1, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.117.1.1
   Dietz LJ, 2008, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V47, P574, DOI 10.1097/CHI.0b013e3181676595
   Fava GA, 2009, J PERS, V77, P1903, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2009.00604.x
   Feldman GC, 2008, COGNITIVE THER RES, V32, P507, DOI 10.1007/s10608-006-9083-0
   Forbes EE, 2005, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V17, P827, DOI 10.1017/S095457940505039X
   Forbes EE, 2007, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V61, P633, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2006.05.026
   Forbes EE, 2009, AM J PSYCHIAT, V166, P64, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.2008.07081336
   Frattaroli J, 2006, PSYCHOL BULL, V132, P823, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.132.6.823
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Garber J, 2009, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V301, P2215, DOI 10.1001/jama.2009.788
   Georgades K, 2006, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V45, P936, DOI 10.1097/01.chi.0000223313.25536.47
   GOTLIB IH, 1995, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V63, P90, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.63.1.90
   Gross JJ, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P348, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.2.348
   Heller AS, 2009, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V106, P22445, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0910651106
   Henriques JB, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P711
   HORNER MS, LONG YOU GO AFFECTIV
   Isen AM, 1999, HDB COGNITION EMOTIO, P521
   Jacobson NS, 2001, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V8, P255, DOI 10.1093/clipsy/8.3.255
   Johnson JG, 1998, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V66, P369, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.66.2.369
   Joormann J, 2007, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V116, P484, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.116.3.484
   JORESKOG KG, 2006, LISREL WINDOWS 8 8
   Kasch KL, 2002, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V111, P589, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.111.4.589
   Kashdan TB, 2004, J PERS ASSESS, V82, P291, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa8203_05
   Kellough JL, 2008, BEHAV RES THER, V46, P1238, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2008.07.004
   Kennard B, 2006, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V45, P1404, DOI 10.1097/01.chi.0000242228.75516.21
   LANGSTON CA, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1112, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.67.6.1112
   LAYDEN MA, 1982, ATTRIBUTIONS PSYCHOL, P63
   LEWINSOH.PM, 1973, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V41, P261, DOI 10.1037/h0035142
   Lewinsohn PM, 1999, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V38, P56, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199901000-00020
   Lyubomirsky S, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P166, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.1.166
   Fredrickson BL, 2000, MOTIV EMOTION, V24, P237, DOI 10.1023/A:1010796329158
   Mathews A, 2005, ANNU REV CLIN PSYCHO, V1, P167, DOI 10.1146/annurev.clinpsy.1.102803.143916
   MCMAKIN DL, 2004, ASS ADV BEH THER NEW
   McMakin DL, 2009, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V4, P182, DOI 10.1080/17439760802650600
   Pennebaker J. W., 2001, LINGUISTIC INQUIRY W
   Pennebaker JW, 1997, PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P162, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1997.tb00403.x
   Pine DS, 1999, AM J PSYCHIAT, V156, P133
   Rottenberg J, 2002, EMOTION, V2, P135, DOI 10.1037//1528-3542.2.2.135
   Salovey P, 2001, HANDBOOK OF AFFECT AND SOCIAL COGNITION, P344
   Schlaepfer TE, 2008, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V33, P368, DOI 10.1038/sj.npp.1301408
   Seligman MEP, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P774, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.8.774
   Sloan DM, 2001, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V110, P488, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.110.3.488
   Sloan DM, 2002, BIOL PSYCHOL, V60, P79, DOI 10.1016/S0301-0511(02)00044-3
   Sloan DM, 1997, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V46, P135, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(97)00097-9
   Sprinkle SD, 2002, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V49, P381, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.49.3.381
   Tabachnik B. G., 2007, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Tomba E., 2009, J CONTEMP PSYCHOTHER, V39, P101
   Tugade M. M., 2007, J HAPPINESS STUD, V8, P311, DOI [10.1007/s10902-006-9015-4, DOI 10.1007/S10902-006-9015-4]
   Tugade MM, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P320, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.2.320
   Walker WR, 2003, COGNITION EMOTION, V17, P703, DOI 10.1080/02699930244000129
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wood JV, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P566, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.3.566
NR 64
TC 5
BP 217
EP 226
PY 2011
PD JUN
VL 35
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s10608-010-9311-5
GA 771OD
UT WOS:000291169300004
ER

PT J
AU Katz, AC
   Sarapas, C
   Nelson, BD
   Campbell, ML
   Gorka, SM
   Shitalben, PR
   Bishop, JR
   Shankman, SA
AF Katz, Andrea C.
   Sarapas, Casey
   Nelson, Brady D.
   Campbell, Miranda L.
   Gorka, Stephanie M.
   Shitalben, Patel R.
   Bishop, Jeffrey R.
   Shankman, Stewart A.
TI THE MEDIATING EFFECT OF PREFRONTAL ASYMMETRY ON THE RELATIONSHIP BETWEEN
   COMT SNP AND TRAIT CONSUMMATORY POSITIVE AFFECT
SO PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY
J9 PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Katz, Andrea C.; Sarapas, Casey; Nelson, Brady D.; Campbell, Miranda L.; Gorka, Stephanie M.; Shitalben, Patel R.; Bishop, Jeffrey R.; Shankman, Stewart A.] Univ Illinois, Chicago, IL USA.
DE EEG; Personality
NR 0
TC 0
BP S95
EP S95
PY 2012
PD SEP
VL 49
GA 080VN
UT WOS:000314272300512
ER

PT J
AU PROBYN, CT
AF PROBYN, CT
TI JOHNSON, HARRIS,JAMES AND LOGIC OF HAPPINESS
SO MODERN LANGUAGE REVIEW
J9 MOD LANG REV
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV LANCASTER,LANCASTER LA1 4YQ,LANCASHIRE,ENGLAND.
CR BALDERSTON KC, 1951, THRALIANA DIARY MRS, V1, P35
   BOAS G, 1961, LIMITS REASON, P97
   DUDDEN FH, 1952, H FIELDING HIS LIFE, V2, P894
   DUDDEN FH, 1952, H FIELDING HIS LIFE, V1, P141
   Galinsky G. K., 1972, HERAKLES THEME ADAPT
   HARDY JP, 1968, HISTORY RASSELAS PRI, P56
   HARRIS J, 1744, CONCERNING HAPPINESS
   HARRIS J, 3 TREATISES
   HARRIS J, 1755, PHILOSOPHICAL ARRANG
   HARRIS J, 1751, HERMES
   Harris James, 1781, PHILOLOGICAL INQUIRI, VI
   HILL GB, 1934, BOSWELLS LIFE JOHNSO, V4, P245
   HILL GB, 1934, BOSWELLS LIFE JOHNSO, V5, P378
   HILL GB, 1934, BOSWELLS LIFE JOHNSO, V3, P245
   Howell Wilbur Samuel, 1956, LOGIC RHETORIC ENGLA
   HOWELL WS, 1971, 18TH CENTURY BRIT LO
   JENSEN GE, 1915, COVENT GARDEN J
   KNIGHT W, 1900, LORD MONBODDO SOME H, P88
   LOCKE J, ESSAY CONCERNING HUM
   MARSH R, 1965, 4 DIALECTICAL THEORI, P130
   MILLER HK, 1972, MISCELLANIES H FIELD, V1, P122
   MOMMSEN TE, 1953, J WARBURG COURTAULD, V16, P178, DOI 10.2307/750364
   MURPHY A, 1824, WORKS S JOHNSON, V2, P250
   PANOFSKY E., 1930, HERCULES SCHEIDEWEGE
   ROBERTSON JM, 1964, CHARACTERISTICS MEN, V2, P4
   ROSTVIG M, 1975, FAIR FORMS ESSAYS EN, P147
   SHAFTESBURY, 1713, JUDGEMENT HERCULES
   THORNBURY E, 1931, H FIELDINGS THEORY C
   WASSERMAN E, 1975, JEGP, V84, P1
   WIMSATT WK, 1948, PHILOSOPHIC WORDS, P71
   WIND E, 1967, PAGAN MYSTERIES RENA, P81
   1841, WORKS J HARRIS WITH, P128
   ENCYCLOPAEDIA BRITAN
NR 33
TC 1
BP 256
EP 266
PY 1978
VL 73
IS APR
DI 10.2307/3727099
GA EV899
UT WOS:A1978EV89900003
ER

PT J
AU Magnavita, N
   Fileni, A
AF Magnavita, N.
   Fileni, A.
TI Violence against radiologists. II: psychosocial factors
SO RADIOLOGIA MEDICA
J9 RADIOL MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Magnavita, N.] Univ Cattolica Sacro Cuore, Ist Med Lavoro, I-00168 Rome, Italy.
   [Fileni, A.] Ist Nazl Riposo & Cura Anziano INRCA, Rome, Italy.
RP Magnavita, N, Univ Cattolica Sacro Cuore, Ist Med Lavoro, Largo Gemelli 8, I-00168 Rome, Italy.
EM nicolamagnavita@gmail.com
DE Violence; Radiologist; Justice; Happiness; Satisfaction
ID EFFORT-REWARD IMBALANCE; WORKPLACE VIOLENCE; ORGANIZATIONAL JUSTICE;
   JOB-SATISFACTION; HEALTH; NURSES; WORK; BEHAVIORS; HAPPINESS; STUDENTS
AB Violence against radiologists is a growing problem. This study evaluated the psychosocial factors associated with this phenomenon.
   A questionnaire was administered to 992 Italian radiologists.
   Physical violence experienced in the previous 12-month period was associated with the radiologist's poor mental health [odds ratio (OR) 1.11] and overcommitment to work (OR 1.06), whereas radiologists in good physical health (OR 0.64), with job satisfaction (OR 0.96) and with overall happiness (OR 0.67) were less exposed. Nonphysical abuse was equally associated with the radiologist's poor mental health (OR 1.10) and overcommitment (OR 1.14) and negatively associated with physical health (OR 0.54), job satisfaction (OR 0.96), happiness (OR 0.81), organisational justice (OR 0.94) and social support (OR 0.80).
   Preventive intervention against violence in the workplace should improve workplace organisation and relationships between workers.
CR Abdel-Khalek AM, 2006, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V34, P139, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2006.34.2.139
   Angner E, 2011, J ECON PSYCHOL, V32, P357, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2011.01.002
   Buddeberg-Fischer B, 2010, INT ARCH OCC ENV HEA, V83, P373, DOI 10.1007/s00420-009-0467-9
   Caruana E, 2005, RADIOGRAPHER, V52, P15
   Chambers R, 1996, BRIT J GEN PRACT, V46, P343
   Colquitt JA, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P386, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.3.386
   COOPER CL, 1989, BRIT MED J, V298, P366
   Elovainio Marko, 2010, G Ital Med Lav Ergon, V32, pB5
   Farrell G, 2005, INT J MENT HEALTH NU, V14, P44, DOI 10.1111/j.1440-0979.2005.00354.x
   Goldberg D, 1972, DETECTION PSYCHIAT I
   Grant Paul, 2004, N Z Med J, V117, pU1123
   Healy J, 2002, RADIOGRAPHY, V8, P85, DOI 10.1053/radi.2002.0359
   Heponiemi T, 2011, INT J NURS STUD, V48, P1551, DOI 10.1016/j.ijnurstu.2011.05.015
   Hiyama T, 2008, OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V65, P428, DOI 10.1136/oem.2007.037473
   KARASEK RA, 1979, ADMIN SCI QUART, V24, P285, DOI 10.2307/2392498
   Kikuchi Y, 2010, OCCUP MED-OXFORD, V60, P231, DOI 10.1093/occmed/kqp167
   KUORINKA I, 1987, APPL ERGON, V18, P233, DOI 10.1016/0003-6870(87)90010-X
   Lai HL, 2008, J CLIN NURS, V17, P1886, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2702.2007.02180.x
   Lanza Marilyn Lewis, 2006, Contemp Nurse, V21, P71
   Luo Y, 2011, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V66, P217, DOI 10.1093/geronb/gbq096
   Magnavita N, 2007, G Ital Med Lav Ergon, V29, P667
   Magnavita N, 2011, J NURS SCHOLARSHIP, V43, P203, DOI 10.1111/j.1547-5069.2011.01392.x
   Magnavita N, 2009, RADIOL MED, V114, P1330, DOI 10.1007/s11547-009-0461-z
   Magnavita N, 2007, G Ital Med Lav Ergon, V29, P655
   Magnavita N, 2008, G ITAL MED LAV ER S2, V30, P449
   Magnavita N, 2012, RADIOL MED, V117, P1019, DOI 10.1007/s11547-012-0825-7
   McPhaul Kathleen M, 2004, Online J Issues Nurs, V9, P7
   Merrill RM, 2011, J OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V53, P782, DOI 10.1097/JOM.0b013e318220c2f4
   Ng K, 2009, J OCCUP HEALTH, V51, P355
   O'Connor DB, 2000, J MENTAL HLTH, V9, P637, DOI 10.1080/713680290
   Oxenstierna G, 2011, IND HEALTH, V49, P501, DOI 10.2486/indhealth.MS1171
   Piqueras JA, 2011, BMC PUBLIC HEALTH, V11, DOI 10.1186/1471-2458-11-443
   Siegrist J, 2004, SOC SCI MED, V58, P1483, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(03)00351-4
   Siegrist J, 1996, J Occup Health Psychol, V1, P27, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.1.1.27
   Taylor JL, 2011, J CLIN NURS, V20, P1072, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2702.2010.03342.x
   Ulmer B, 2002, FAM PRACT, V19, P300, DOI 10.1093/fampra/19.3.300
   WARR P, 1979, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V52, P129
NR 37
TC 2
BP 1034
EP 1043
PY 2012
PD SEP
VL 117
IS 6
DI 10.1007/s11547-012-0824-8
GA 012RB
UT WOS:000309253100009
ER

PT J
AU Sheldon, KM
AF Sheldon, KM
TI Positive value change during college: Normative trends and individual
   differences
SO JOURNAL OF RESEARCH IN PERSONALITY
J9 J RES PERS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Missouri, Columbia, MO 65211 USA.
RP Sheldon, KM, Univ Missouri, Columbia, MO 65211 USA.
EM sheldonk@missouri.edu
ID CONCORDANCE; PSYCHOLOGY; ADULTHOOD; HAPPINESS
AB Do college students move towards "healthier values" over the college years? I examined this question using Kasser and Ryan's (1993, 1996, 2001) distinction between intrinsic (community, intimacy, and growth) and extrinsic (money, popularity, and appearance) values. Graduating seniors evidenced large shifts away from extrinsic values, and to some extent shifts towards intrinsic values, compared to their freshman year scores. Those who evidenced greater intrinsic value shifts also reported greater increases in psychological well-being over the college career (Ryff D Keyes, 1995), and greater increases in their sense of self-determination in life. Implications for developmental and positive psychology are discussed. (c) 2004 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Arnett JJ, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P469, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.5.469
   ASTIN AW, 1992, WHAT MATTERS COLL 4
   Cohen P, 1999, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V34, P315, DOI 10.1207/S15327906MBR3403_2
   Deci E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   DECI EL, 1991, NEBR SYM MOTIV, V38, P237
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   Erikson E., 1963, CHILDHOOD SOC
   Fredrickson B. L., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P120
   Fredrickson BL, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P172, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00431
   Isen A.M., 1999, HDB COGNITION EMOTIO, P521
   JACOBSON NS, 1991, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V59, P12, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.59.1.12
   KASSER T, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P410, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.2.410
   Kasser T., 1996, PERSONALITY SOCIAL P, V22, P281
   KASSER T, IN PRESS HDB EXPT EX
   Kasser Tim, 2002, HIGH PRICE MATERIALI
   Kendler HH, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P828, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.54.10.828
   Keyes C. L. M., 2002, FLOURISHING POSITIVE
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P1007, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.1007
   Krieger L. S., 1998, JL HLTH, V13, P1
   Kuhl J., 2000, HDB SELF REGULATION, P111, DOI DOI 10.1016/B978-012109890-2/50034-2
   Marcia J. E., 1987, SELF IDENTITY PERSPE, P161
   Robins RW, 2001, J PERS, V69, P617, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.694157
   Rogers C., 1951, CLIENT CENTERED THER
   ROGERS CR, 1964, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V68, P160, DOI 10.1037/h0046419
   Ryan R. M., 1996, PSYCHOL ACTION LINKI
   Ryan R. M., 2001, LIFE GOALS WELL BEIN, P116
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Sheldon K., 2003, SELF DETERMINATION T
   Sheldon K. M., PERSONALITY SOCIAL P
   Sheldon KA, 2001, DEV PSYCHOL, V37, P491, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.37.4.491
   SHELDON KM, IN PRESS BEHAV SCI L
   Sheldon KM, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P1270, DOI 10.1177/01461672962212007
   Sheldon KM, 2000, HUM NATURE-INT BIOS, V11, P387, DOI 10.1007/s12110-000-1009-z
   SHELDON KM, 2004, UNPUB SELF DETERMINA
   Sheldon KM, 2003, J PERS, V71, P835, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.7105006
   Sheldon KM, 2000, J PERS, V68, P383, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00101
   Sheldon KM, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P152, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.1.152
   SHELDON KM, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P531, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.3.531
   Sheldon K.M., 1995, CREATIVITY RES J, V8, P61
   Sheldon KM, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P1319, DOI 10.1177/01461672982412006
   Thrash TM, 2002, J PERS, V70, P729
   VANSTEENKISTE M, IN PRESS J PERSONALI
   WATERMAN AS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P678, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.678
NR 44
TC 27
BP 209
EP 223
PY 2005
PD APR
VL 39
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.jrp.2004.02.002
GA 914RW
UT WOS:000228246300001
ER

PT J
AU Koch, SC
   Glawe, S
   Holt, DV
AF Koch, Sabine C.
   Glawe, Stefanie
   Holt, Daniel V.
TI Up and Down, Front and Back Movement and Meaning in the Vertical and
   Sagittal Axes
SO SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 SOC PSYCHOL-GERMANY
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Koch, Sabine C.] Univ Heidelberg, Dept Psychol, D-69117 Heidelberg, Germany.
RP Koch, SC, Univ Heidelberg, Dept Psychol, Hauptstr 47-51, D-69117 Heidelberg, Germany.
EM sabine.koch@urz.uni-heidelberg.de
DE spatial bias; vertical axis; sagittal axis; directional movement;
   embodiment; embodied memory
ID MEMORY; LANGUAGE; INFORMATION; EMBODIMENT; PERCEPTION; AVOIDANCE;
   ATTENTION; ATTITUDES; COGNITION; BEHAVIOR
AB The present study shows how directional movement is related to meaning. We measured the influence of congruent versus incongruent movement - meaning pairings on reaction times in a Stroop-type categorization task. Movement-related words corresponding to the vertical up-down axis (e.g., happiness - grief; successful; to sink) and to the sagittal front-back axis (e.g., tomorrow - yesterday; decisive; to retreat) were coupled with actual movement in the vertical and sagittal axes. The color of the word appearing on a computer screen indicated the movement direction, creating congruent and incongruent movement - meaning trials. Participants reacted faster on congruent trials (e.g., happy - upward movement; decisive - forward movement) than on incongruent trials (e.g., happy - downward movement; decisive - backward movement). Results supported the hypothesized movement - meaning relation for both the vertical and the sagittal dimensions.
CR Barsalou L. W., 2005, GROUNDING COGNITION, P129, DOI [10.1017/CBO9780511499968.007, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511499968.007]
   Barsalou LW, 2003, PSYCHOL LEARN MOTIV, V43, P43, DOI 10.1016/S0079-7421(03)01011-9
   Barsalou LW, 1999, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V22, P577
   Bartenieff I., 1980, BODY MOVEMENT COPING
   Boroditsky L, 2001, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V43, P1, DOI 10.1006/cogp.2001.0748
   BORODITSKY L, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P101
   CACIOPPO JT, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P5, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.1.5
   Casasanto D, 2010, COGNITION, V115, P179, DOI 10.1016/j.cognition.2009.11.002
   CASASANTO D, 2009, J EXPT PSYCHOL GEN, V135, P351
   Cassirer Ernst, 1925, PHILOS SYMBOLISCHEN, V2
   de Vignemont F, 2008, SOC NEUROSCI, V3, P421, DOI 10.1080/17470910802045109
   Forster J, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P421, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.421
   FUCHS T, 2003, MEMORY BODY
   GENDLIN ET, 1997, EXPT CREATION MEANIN
   GENDLIN ET, 2005, ANALECTA HUSSERLIANA, V26, P404
   Gibbs Jr Raymond W., 2005, EMBODIMENT COGNITIVE
   Glenberg AM, 1997, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V20, P1
   Glenberg AM, 2002, PSYCHON B REV, V9, P558, DOI 10.3758/BF03196313
   GRAMANN K, 2005, J EXPT PSYCHOL HUMAN, V31, P1496
   Hall JA, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P898, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.898
   JACOBY LL, 1981, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V110, P306, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.110.3.306
   James William, 1890, PRINCIPLES PSYCHOL
   Johnson M., 2007, MEANING BODY
   JOHNSON M, 1987, BODY BRAIN
   Kestenberg Amighi J, 1999, MEANING MOVEMENT DEV
   KESTENBERG JS, 1995, SEXUALITY BODY MOVEM
   Koch S, 2009, PSYCHOL SCI, V20, P549, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2009.02342.x
   Lakoff G., 1999, PHILOS FLESH EMBODIE
   Lamb Warren, 1965, POSTURE GESTURE
   LOGAN GD, 1990, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V22, P1, DOI 10.1016/0010-0285(90)90002-L
   Maass A, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P296, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.14421
   Maass A, 2007, SOC COGNITION, V25, P833, DOI 10.1521/soco.2007.25.6.833
   Markman AB, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P6, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2005.00772.x
   Martin A, 2001, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V11, P194, DOI 10.1016/S0959-4388(00)00196-3
   McNamara T. P., 2005, SEMANTIC PRIMING PER
   Meier BP, 2006, J RES PERS, V40, P451, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2005.03.001
   Merleau-Ponty M., 1962, PHENOMENOLOGY PERCEP
   Meteyard L, 2007, PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P1007, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2007.02016.x
   Neumann R, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P39, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.79.1.39
   Niedenthal PM, 2007, SCIENCE, V316, P1002, DOI 10.1126/science.1136930
   Niedenthal PM, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V9, P184, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr0903_1
   Nunez R. E., 2006, COGNITIVE SCI, V30, P1
   Proctor RW, 2006, PSYCHOL BULL, V132, P416, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.132.3.416
   Raab M, 2005, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V100, P333
   Schubert TW, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P1, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.1.1
   Sheets-Johnstone M., 1999, PRIMACY MOVEMENT
   Suitner C., 2007, EMPIRICAL STUDIES AR, V25, P71, DOI DOI 10.2190/X458-8V17-5M35-5549
   Tversky B, 2009, COGNITION, V110, P124, DOI 10.1016/j.cognition.2008.10.008
   Tversky B., 2008, CAMBRIDGE HDB SITUAT, P201
   Tversky B., 2005, HDB HIGHER LEVEL VIS, P1
   TVERSKY B, 2008, 29 INT C PSYCH BERL
   von Laban Rudolf, 1980, MASTERY MOVEMENT
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson Elizabeth, 1979, BODY CODE MEANING MO
   Wentura D, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P1024, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.6.1024
   Wilson NL, 2007, COGNITIVE SCI, V31, P721, DOI 10.1080/15326900701399962
NR 56
TC 2
BP 214
EP 224
PY 2011
VL 42
IS 3
DI 10.1027/1864-9335/a000065
GA 793LE
UT WOS:000292822900007
ER

PT J
AU OKUN, MA
   STOCK, WA
   HARING, MJ
   WITTER, RA
AF OKUN, MA
   STOCK, WA
   HARING, MJ
   WITTER, RA
TI HEALTH AND SUBJECTIVE WELL-BEING - A META-ANALYSIS
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF AGING & HUMAN DEVELOPMENT
J9 INT J AGING HUM DEV
LA English
DT Article
RP OKUN, MA, ARIZONA STATE UNIV,DEPT HIGHER & ADULT EDUC,TEMPE,AZ 85287, USA.
CR ADAMS DL, 1971, GERONTOLOGIST, V11, P64
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   EDWARDS JN, 1973, J GERONTOL, V28, P497
   FERRARO KF, 1980, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V21, P377, DOI 10.2307/2136414
   GEORGE LK, 1980, MEANING MEASUREMENT
   Glass G V, 1981, META ANAL SOCIAL RES
   Glass G. V., 1976, EDUC RES, V5, P3, DOI DOI 10.3102/0013189X005010003
   GLASS GV, 1977, REV RES ED
   HEDGES LV, 1983, AM STAT, V37, P137, DOI 10.2307/2685874
   KOHR RL, 1970, J EDUC RES, V64, P78
   KOZMA A, 1978, CAN PSYCHOL REV, V19, P241, DOI 10.1037/h0081479
   LARSON R, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P109
   LOHMANN N, 1980, TRANSITIONS AGING
   MARSH HW, 1981, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V73, P872, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.73.6.872
   Mosteller F., 1977, DATA ANAL REGRESSION
   OKUN MA, 1982, EDUC GERONTOL, V8, P523, DOI 10.1080/0360127820080601
   SAUER WJ, 1982, CLIN SOCIAL PSYCHOL
   Sigerist H, 1941, MED HUMAN WELFARE
   Stock W. A., 1982, EDUC RES, V11, p[10, 20], DOI 10.2307/1174983
   STOCK WA, 1982, EDUC RES, V11, P20
   STOCK WA, 1983, EVALUATION STUDIES R
   Stone G. C., 1979, HLTH PSYCHOL HDB
   SUCHMAN EA, 1958, SOC FORCES, V36, P223, DOI 10.2307/2573809
   Tukey J. V., 1977, EXPLORATORY DATA ANA
   WILSON W, 1967, PSYCHOL BULL, V67, P294, DOI 10.1037/h0024431
NR 27
TC 110
BP 111
EP 132
PY 1984
VL 19
IS 2
DI 10.2190/QGJN-0N81-5957-HAQD
GA TC245
UT WOS:A1984TC24500004
TG GROUP3
ER

PT J
AU Kondo, A
   Wada, K
AF Kondo, Ayumi
   Wada, Kiyoshi
TI The Effectiveness of a Mutual-Help Group Activity for Drug Users and
   Family Members in Japan
SO SUBSTANCE USE & MISUSE
J9 SUBST USE MISUSE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kondo, Ayumi; Wada, Kiyoshi] Natl Inst Mental Hlth, Dept Drug Dependence Res, Natl Ctr Neurol & Psychiat, Tokyo, Japan.
   [Kondo, Ayumi; Wada, Kiyoshi] Natl Ctr Neurol & Psychiat, NIMH, Dept Drug Dependence Res, Kodaira, Tokyo 1878502, Japan.
RP Kondo, A, Natl Ctr Neurol & Psychiat, NIMH, Dept Drug Dependence Res, 4-1-1 Ogawa Higashi, Kodaira, Tokyo 1878502, Japan.
EM kondo@ncnp.go.jp
DE mutual-help activity; family members; drug users; Japan; life
   satisfaction
ID DEPENDENT INDIVIDUALS; NATURAL RECOVERY; UNITED-STATES; ALCOHOL;
   PREVALENCE; DISORDERS; ARISE
AB Aims: To understand the efficacy of a mutual-help group activity for drug users and family members in terms of: (a) family members' behavioral changes (b) treatment engagement rate of the drug users, and (c) life satisfaction of family members. Methods: A total of 186 family members answered questionnaires. Results: Attending the group changed the family members' behaviors. The treatment engagement rates within 1, 6, and 12 months for untreated drug users were 23.2%, 39.2%, and 52.3%, respectively. The well-being (Subjective Well-Being Inventory [SUBI]) of long-term group members is higher than that of short-term group members.
CR *DIR GEN POL PLANN, 2004, JAP YOUTH COMP YOUTH
   Garrett J, 1997, J SUBST ABUSE TREAT, V14, P235, DOI 10.1016/S0740-5472(96)00159-6
   Goldberg D, 1972, DETECTION PSYCHIAT I
   *HEADQ PROM MEAS P, 2003, NEW 5 YEAR DRUG AB P
   Johnson V., 1986, INTERVENTION HELP SO
   KAWAKAMI N, 2003, KOKORO KENKOMONDAI T, P11
   KESSLER RC, 1994, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V51, P8
   KIKUCHI A, 2004, JAPANESE J PSYCHIAT, V19, P1419
   Kondo Chiharu, 2000, Japanese Journal of Alcohol Studies and Drug Dependence, V35, P258
   Kondo Chiharu, 2004, Japanese Journal of Alcohol Studies & Drug Dependence, V39, P118
   Landau J, 2004, AM J DRUG ALCOHOL AB, V30, P711, DOI 10.1081/ADA-200037533
   Marlowe DB, 2001, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V15, P97, DOI 10.1037/0893-164X.15.2.97
   Meier PS, 2005, ADDICTION, V100, P304, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.2004.00935.x
   Meyers R. J., 1999, J SUBSTANCE ABUSE, V10, P291
   Meyers RJ, 2002, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V70, P1182, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.70.5.1182
   MOOS RH, 1983, AM PSYCHOL, V38, P1036, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.38.10.1036
   MORITA N, 2003, REPORT RES DRUG ABUS, P173
   NATHAN PE, 1990, TREATMENT CHOICES FOR ALCOHOLISM AND SUBSTANCE ABUSE, P95
   NEGPAL R, 1992, ASSESSMENT SUBJECTIV
   REGIER DA, 1993, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V50, P85
   Shimane Takuya, 2004, Japanese Journal of Alcohol Studies & Drug Dependence, V39, P537
   Sobell LC, 1996, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V86, P966, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.86.7.966
   Sobell LC, 2000, ADDICTION, V95, P749, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.2000.95574911.x
   Stanton M Duncan, 2004, J Marital Fam Ther, V30, P165, DOI 10.1111/j.1752-0606.2004.tb01232.x
   STANTON MD, 2004, SUBSTANCE ABUSE COMP, P680
   Tonan K, 1995, JAPANESE J HLTH PSYC, V8, P12
   VOGEL EF, 1963, JAPANS NEW MIDDLE CL
   WADA K, 2006, REPORT RES DRUG ABUS, P17
   WALDORF D, 1983, J DRUG ISSUES, V13, P237
   Windle M, 1997, ALCOHOL HEALTH RES W, V21, P185
NR 30
TC 1
BP 472
EP 489
PY 2009
VL 44
IS 4
DI 10.1080/10826080701801501
GA 418GZ
UT WOS:000264138000002
ER

PT J
AU Smith, DM
AF Smith, DM
TI Database research: Is happiness a humongous database?
SO ANNALS OF INTERNAL MEDICINE
J9 ANN INTERN MED
LA English
DT Article
RP Smith, DM, INDIANA UNIV,MED CTR,REGENSTRIEF INST HLTH CARE,INDIANAPOLIS,IN 46202, USA.
NR 0
TC 5
BP 725
EP 725
PY 1997
PD OCT 15
VL 127
IS 8
GA YB385
UT WOS:A1997YB38500012
ER

PT J
AU Stonnington, CM
   Locke, DEC
   Hsu, CH
   Ritenbaugh, C
   Lane, RD
AF Stonnington, Cynthia M.
   Locke, Dona E. C.
   Hsu, Chiu-Hsieh
   Ritenbaugh, Cheryl
   Lane, Richard D.
TI Somatization is associated with deficits. in affective Theory of Mind
SO JOURNAL OF PSYCHOSOMATIC RESEARCH
J9 J PSYCHOSOM RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Stonnington, Cynthia M.; Locke, Dona E. C.] Mayo Clin, Dept Psychiat & Psychol, Scottsdale, AZ USA.
   [Ritenbaugh, Cheryl] Univ Arizona, Dept Family & Community Med, Tucson, AZ USA.
   [Hsu, Chiu-Hsieh] Univ Arizona, Mel & Enid Zuckerman Coll Publ Hlth, Dept Epidemiol & Biostat, Tucson, AZ USA.
   [Lane, Richard D.] Univ Arizona, Dept Psychiat Psychol & Neurosci, Tucson, AZ USA.
RP Stonnington, CM, Mayo Clin Arizona, Div Psychiat, 13400 E Shea Blvd, Scottsdale, AZ 85259 USA.
EM stonnington.cynthia@mayo.edu
DE Conversion Disorder; Emotional Awareness; Functional Somatic Syndromes;
   Somatization; Theory of Mind
ID PSYCHOGENIC MOVEMENT-DISORDERS; MEDICALLY UNEXPLAINED SYMPTOMS;
   TORONTO-ALEXITHYMIA-SCALE; EMOTIONAL AWARENESS; ASPERGER-SYNDROME;
   SOMATIZING PATIENTS; ANIMATED SHAPES; ITEM SELECTION; MENTAL STATES;
   VALIDATION
AB Objective: To determine whether deficits in mental representation of emotion may constitute a mechanism for somatization.
   Methods: In this case-control study, we obtained measures of cognitive and affective Theory of Mind, emotional awareness, positive and negative affect, depression, anxiety, and physical symptoms and determined psychiatric diagnoses in consecutive outpatients, aged 19 to 60, with Conversion Disorder (n = 29), Functional Somatic Syndromes (n = 30), or "explained" Medical Disorders (Controls) (n = 30). Main outcome measure was the Animations-L score, i.e., use of words describing emotional content while performing the Frith-Happe Animations (video) Task, an established Theory of Mind measure in which the emotional content of a story is conveyed through movement.
   Results: Groups were similar in number of physical symptoms, negative affect, and ability to describe emotional experiences on a written measure that specifically solicited such descriptions. Conversion Disorder and Functional Somatic Syndrome groups scored lower on Animations-L, endorsed significantly less positive affect, and had more anxiety than Medical Controls. Animations-L and positive affect scores were predictive of group membership, with lower scores predicting somatizing conditions.
   Conclusions: Relative to Medical Controls, a deficit in the encoding and reporting of emotion when the emotional content of the stimulus is conveyed in action occurs equally in Conversion Disorder and Functional Somatic Syndrome patients and is consistent with previous findings in somatoform disorder inpatients. Difficulty with "conversion" from implicit (action, somatic) to explicit (representational) processing of emotions, exacerbated by anxiety, may constitute a mechanism for somatization. (C) 2013 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Abell F, 2000, COGNITIVE DEV, V15, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0885-2014(00)00014-9
   BAGBY RM, 1994, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V38, P23, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(94)90005-1
   BAGBY RM, 1994, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V38, P33, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(94)90006-X
   Baron-Cohen S, 2001, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V42, P241, DOI 10.1017/S0021963001006643
   BARONCOHEN S, 1985, COGNITION, V21, P37, DOI 10.1016/0010-0277(85)90022-8
   Barrett LF, 2007, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V58, P373, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.58.110405.085709
   Barrett LF, 2007, TRENDS COGN SCI, V11, P327, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2007.06.003
   Beutel ME, 2013, CAN J PSYCH IN PRESS
   Burton C, 2009, PSYCHOSOM MED, V71, P77, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e31818f2acb
   Carruthers P., 1996, THEORIES THEORY MIND
   Castelli F, 2000, NEUROIMAGE, V12, P314, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2000.0612
   Castelli F, 2002, BRAIN, V125, P1839, DOI 10.1093/brain/awf189
   Chida Y, 2008, PSYCHOSOM MED, V70, P741, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e31818105ba
   Deary V, 2007, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V27, P781, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2007.07.002
   De Gucht V, 2003, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V54, P425, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(02)00467-1
   Derogatis L. R., 1977, SCL 90 R ADM SCORING
   Dockray S, 2010, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V35, P69, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2010.01.006
   Driver-Dunckley E, 2011, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V52, P337, DOI 10.1016/j.psym.2011.01.008
   FINK P, 1992, PSYCHOL MED, V22, P173
   Frith CD, 2006, NEURON, V50, P531, DOI 10.1016/j.neuron.2006.05.001
   Greenberg L. S., 2005, EMOTION FOCUSED THER
   Gregory C, 2002, BRAIN, V125, P752, DOI 10.1093/brain/awf079
   HAMILTON M, 1959, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V32, P50
   Happe F, 1996, NEUROREPORT, V8, P197, DOI 10.1097/00001756-199612200-00040
   HAPPE FGE, 1994, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V24, P129, DOI 10.1007/BF02172093
   Hopp JL, 2012, EPILEPSY BEHAV, V25, P666, DOI 10.1016/j.yebeh.2012.10.007
   Kirmayer LJ, 1991, PROGR PSYCHIAT
   Konnopka A, 2012, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V81, P265, DOI 10.1159/000337349
   LANE RD, 1990, J PERS ASSESS, V55, P124, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5501&2_12
   LANE RD, 1987, AM J PSYCHIAT, V144, P133
   Michotte A., 1950, FEELINGS EMOTIONS MO
   MONTGOMERY SA, 1979, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V134, P382, DOI 10.1192/bjp.134.4.382
   Moriguchi Y, 2006, NEUROIMAGE, V32, P1472, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2006.04.186
   Ong AD, 2010, PSYCHOL AGING, V25, P516, DOI 10.1037/a0019384
   Premack D, 1997, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V9, P848, DOI 10.1162/jocn.1997.9.6.848
   PREMACK D, 1978, SCIENCE, V202, P532, DOI 10.1126/science.705342
   Shamay-Tsoory SG, 2005, COGN BEHAV NEUROL, V18, P55, DOI 10.1097/01.wnn.0000152228.90129.99
   Sharpe M, 2001, ANN INTERN MED, V134, P926
   Sheehan DV, 1998, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V59, P22
   SMITH GR, 1995, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V52, P238
   Scherzer Peter, 2012, Front Psychol, V3, P432, DOI 10.3389/fpsyg.2012.00432
   Subic-Wrana C, 2005, PSYCHOSOM MED, V67, P483, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000160461.19239.13
   Subic-Wrana C, 2010, PSYCHOSOM MED, V72, P404, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e3181d35e83
   Taylor JB, 1997, DISORDERS AFFECT REG
   Thayer JF, 2009, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V33, P81, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2008.08.004
   Thayer JF, 2012, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V36, P747, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2011.11.009
   WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199206000-00002
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 48
TC 0
BP 479
EP 485
PY 2013
PD JUN
VL 74
IS 6
DI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2013.04.004
GA 162WX
UT WOS:000320297800003
ER

PT J
AU REIS, HT
AF REIS, HT
TI SOURCES OF LIFE SATISFACTION
SO AMERICAN PSYCHOLOGIST
J9 AM PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Letter
C1 UNIV ROCHESTER,ROCHESTER,NY 14627.
CR SEARS RR, 1977, AM PSYCHOL, V32, P119, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.32.2.119
NR 1
TC 1
BP 982
EP 982
PY 1977
VL 32
IS 11
GA EA923
UT WOS:A1977EA92300017
ER

PT J
AU Moeller, HG
AF Moeller, Hans-Georg
TI Vital Nourishment: Departing from Happiness
SO PHILOSOPHY EAST & WEST
J9 PHILOS EAST WEST
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 [Moeller, Hans-Georg] Univ Coll, Cork, Ireland.
RP Moeller, HG, Univ Coll, Cork, Ireland.
CR Jullien Francois, 2007, VITAL NOURISHMENT DE
NR 1
TC 0
BP 437
EP 440
PY 2010
PD JUL
VL 60
IS 3
GA 628XM
UT WOS:000280157800010
ER

PT J
AU Baumeister, RF
   Campbell, JD
   Krueger, JI
   Vohs, KD
AF Baumeister, RF
   Campbell, JD
   Krueger, JI
   Vohs, KD
TI Does high self-esteem cause better performance, interpersonal success,
   happiness, or healthier lifestyles?
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCE
J9 PSYCHOL SCI
LA English
DT Review
C1 Florida State Univ, Dept Psychol, Tallahassee, FL 32306 USA.
   Univ British Columbia, Vancouver, BC V5Z 1M9, Canada.
   Brown Univ, Providence, RI 02912 USA.
   Univ Utah, Salt Lake City, UT 84112 USA.
RP Baumeister, RF, Florida State Univ, Dept Psychol, Tallahassee, FL 32306 USA.
ID NARCISSISTIC PERSONALITY-INVENTORY; BULIMIC SYMPTOM DEVELOPMENT;
   ACADEMIC-ACHIEVEMENT; ANOREXIA-NERVOSA; SEXUAL-BEHAVIOR; RISK BEHAVIOR;
   SUBSTANCE USE; EDUCATIONAL-ACHIEVEMENT; COMPROMISING BEHAVIORS;
   PSYCHOLOGICAL DISTRESS
AB Self esteem has become a household word. Teachers, parents, therapists, and others have focused efforts on boosting self-esteem, on the assumption that high self-esteem will cause many positive outcomes and benefits-an assumption that is critically evaluated in this review.
   Appraisal of the effects of self-esteem is complicated by several factors. Because many people with high self-esteem exaggerate their successes and good traits, we emphasize objective measures of outcomes. High self-esteem is also a heterogeneous category, encompassing people who frankly accept their good qualities along with narcissistic, defensive, and conceited individuals.
   The modest correlations between self-esteem and school performance do not indicate that high self-esteem leads to good performance. Instead, high self-esteem is partly the result of good school performance. Efforts to boost the self-esteem of pupils have not been shown to improve academic performance and may sometimes be counterproductive. Job performance in adults is sometimes related to self-esteem, although the correlations, vary widely, and the direction of causality has not been established. Occupational success may boost self-esteem rather than the reverse. Alternatively, self-esteem may be helpful only in some job contexts. Laboratory studies have generally failed to find that self-esteem causes good task performance, with the important exception that high self-esteem facilitates persistence after failure.
   People high in self-esteem claim to be more likable and attractive, to have better relationships, and to make better impressions on others than people with low self-esteem, but objective measures disconfirm most of these beliefs. Narcissists are charming at first but tend to alienate others eventually. Self-esteem has not been shown to predict the quality or duration of relationships.
   High self-esteem makes people more willing to speak up in groups and to criticize the group's approach. Leadership does not stem directly from self-esteem, but self-esteem may have indirect effects. Relative, to people with low self-esteem, those with high self-esteem show stronger in-group favoritism, which may increase prejudice and discrimination.
   Neither high nor low self-esteem is a direct cause, of violence. Narcissism leads,to increased aggression in retaliation, for wounded pride. Low self-esteem may contribute to externalizing behavior and delinquency, although some studies have found that there are no effects or that the effect of self-esteem vanishes when other variables are controlled. The highest and. lowest rates of cheating and bullying are found in different subcategories of high self-esteem.
   Self-esteem has a strong relation to happiness. Although the research has not clearly established causation, we are persuaded that high self-esteem does lead to greater happiness., Low self-esteem is more likely than high to lead to depression under some circumstances. Some studies support the buffer hypothesis, which is that high self-esteem mitigates the effects of stress, but other studies come to the opposite conclusion, indicating that I the negative effects of low self-esteem are, mainly felt in good times. Still others find that high self-esteem leads to happier outcomes regardless of stress or other circumstances.
   High self-esteem does not prevent children from smoking, drinking, taking drugs, or engaging in early sex. If anything high self-esteem fosters experimentation, which may increase early sexual activity or drinking, but in general effects of self-esteem are negligible. One important exception is that high self-esteem reduces the chances of bulimia in females.
   Overall, the benefits of high self-esteem fall into two categories: enhanced initiative and pleasant feelings. We have not found evidence that boosting self-esteem (by therapeutic, interventions or school programs) causes benefits. Our findings do not support continued widespread efforts to boost self-esteem in the hope that it will by itself foster improved outcomes. In view of the heterogeneity of high self-esteem, indiscriminate praise might just as easily promote narcissism, with its less desirable consequences. Instead, we recommend using praise to boost self-esteem as a reward for socially desirable behavior and self-improvement.
CR ABERNATHY TJ, 1995, ADOLESCENCE, V30, P899
   Aberson CL, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V4, P157, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0402_04
   ABRAMSON LY, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P358, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.96.2.358
   Adams GR, 2000, J FAM PSYCHOL, V14, P237, DOI 10.1037//0893-3200.14.2.237
   American Psychiatric Association, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Andrews JA, 1997, J BEHAV MED, V20, P523, DOI 10.1023/A:1025514423975
   BACHMAN JG, 1977, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P365, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.35.6.365
   BACHMAN JG, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P35
   Bandura Albert, 1989, GOAL CONCEPTS PERSON, P19
   BATTISTICH V, 1993, ELEM SCHOOL J, V94, P19, DOI 10.1086/461748
   Baumeister R., 1993, SELF ESTEEM PUZZLE L
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P141, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.1.141
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P163, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.1.163
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1989, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V8, P176, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1989.8.2.176
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1989, J PERS, V57, P547
   Baumeister RF, 1996, PSYCHOL REV, V103, P5, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.103.1.5
   Baumeister RF, 1998, J PERS, V66, P1081, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00043
   BERS SA, 1992, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V101, P423, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.101.3.423
   BISHOP JA, 1995, J EARLY ADOLESCENCE, V15, P476, DOI 10.1177/0272431695015004005
   Blascovich J., 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY, P115
   Bonanno GA, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P184, DOI 10.1177/0146167202282005
   Bowles T., 1999, J APPL HLTH BEHAV, V1, P1
   BRANDEN N., 1994, 6 PILLARS SELF ESTEE
   Brartden N., 1984, ASS HUMANISTIC P AUG, P12
   BREWER MB, 1985, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V36, P219, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.36.020185.001251
   BROCKNER J, 1986, J RES PERS, V20, P496, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(86)90128-5
   Brockner J., 1984, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V4, P237
   Brown J. D., 1998, SELF
   BROWN JD, 1986, SOC COGNITION, V4, P353, DOI 10.1521/soco.1986.4.4.353
   BRUCH H, 1975, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V9, P159, DOI 10.3109/00048677509159842
   BRUCH H, 1978, GOLDEN CAGE ENIGMA A
   BRUCH H, 1962, PSYCHOSOM MED, V24, P187
   BUHRMESTER D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P991, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.6.991
   Bulik CM, 2000, INT J EAT DISORDER, V29, P1
   BURGER JM, 1988, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V14, P264, DOI 10.1177/0146167288142005
   Bushman BJ, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P219, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.1.219
   Button EJ, 1996, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V35, P193
   *CA TASK FORC PROM, 1990, TOW STAT SELF EST
   Cadinu MR, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P661, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.4.661
   CAMPBELL JD, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1097
   CAMPBELL JD, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P122
   Campbell WK, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P340, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.2.340
   Chemers MM, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P267, DOI 10.1177/0146167200265001
   Chilman C, 1980, ADOLESCENT PREGNANCY, P15
   Clement RW, 2002, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P219, DOI 10.1006/jesp.2001.1503
   COLVIN CR, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P1152, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.6.1152
   Corning AF, 2002, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V49, P117, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167/49.1.117
   COVINGTON MV, 1989, SOCIAL IMPORTANCE SE, P72
   CROCKENBERG S, 1989, SELF ESTEEM TEENAGE
   CROCKER J, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P60, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.1.60
   CROCKER J, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P907, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.5.907
   Crocker J, 2001, PSYCHOL REV, V108, P593, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.108.3.593
   CROCKER J, 1985, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V11, P379, DOI 10.1177/0146167285114004
   Crooks R, 1999, OUR SEXUALITY
   CROWNE DP, 1960, J CONSULT PSYCHOL, V24, P349, DOI 10.1037/h0047358
   DAVIES J., 1999, EDUC STUD, V25, P145
   DAVIS I, 1988, LONDON TIMES    0122, P10
   Dawes R., 1994, HOUSE CARDS PSYCHOL
   De Wit D., 2000, CANADIAN J SCH PSYCH, V16, P15, DOI 10.1177/082957350001600102
   DELONGIS A, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P486, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.3.486
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P120, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.1.120
   DION KK, 1975, J PERS, V43, P39, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1975.tb00571.x
   Di Paula A, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P711, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.3.711
   DOLCINI MM, 1994, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V13, P496, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.13.6.496
   Ehrlich H. J., 1973, SOCIAL PSYCHOL PREJU
   Emler N., 2001, SELF ESTEEM COSTS CO
   EMMONS RA, 1984, J PERS ASSESS, V48, P291, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4803_11
   EPSTEIN R, 2001, PSYCHOL TODAY, V34, P66
   Fein S, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P31, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.1.31
   Fishbein M., 1975, BELIEF ATTITUDE INTE
   FLEMING JS, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P404, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.2.404
   FORSYTH DR, 1999, ANN M AM PSYCH ASS B
   Forthofer MS, 2001, J WOMEN AGING, V13, P19, DOI 10.1300/J074v13n01_03
   French SA, 2001, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V28, P211, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(00)00166-X
   Frone M R, 2000, J Occup Health Psychol, V5, P246, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.5.2.246
   Furnham A., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P227, DOI 10.1023/A:1010027611587
   GABRIEL MT, 1994, J PERS, V62, P143, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1994.tb00798.x
   Gerrard M, 2000, J PERS, V68, P1177, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00131
   Glendinning A., 1998, HLTH ED, V2, P59
   Glendinning A, 1999, J ADOLESCENCE, V22, P673, DOI 10.1006/jado.1999.0262
   Arndt J, 2002, SELF AND MOTIVATION: EMERGING PSYCHOLOGICAL PERSPECTIVES, P43, DOI 10.1037/10448-002
   GrayLittle B, 1997, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V23, P443, DOI 10.1177/0146167297235001
   GREENBERG J, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P913, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.6.913
   Greenwald AG, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P1022, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.6.1022
   HANSFORD BC, 1982, REV EDUC RES, V52, P123, DOI 10.3102/00346543052001123
   Harter S., 1993, SELF ESTEEM PUZZLE L, P87
   HEATHERTON TF, 1992, S AP PSYC S, P133
   Heatherton TF, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P725, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.78.4.725
   Heine SJ, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P766, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.106.4.766
   HENDRICK C, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P392, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.50.2.392
   HENDRICK SS, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P980, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.6.980
   HERER E, 1993, CAN J HUM SEXUAL, V2, P113
   HEROLD ES, 1983, J SEX RES, V19, P327
   HEROLD E, 1994, J SEX RES, V31, P133
   HEROLD ES, 1979, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V35, P908, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(197910)35:4<908::AID-JCLP2270350444>3.0.CO;2-1
   Hill SY, 2000, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V48, P265, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(00)00841-6
   Hollar DS, 1996, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V24, P75
   HOWE A, 1994, FINANCIAL HIST REV, V1, P23
   Hurlburt D, 1991, J SEX EDUC THER, V17, P272
   Jackson C, 1997, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V87, P359, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.87.3.359
   JAMES K, 1997, OCCUPATIONAL HLTH, V2, P108
   Jang SJ, 1998, AM SOCIOL REV, V63, P586, DOI 10.2307/2657269
   Janis I. L., 1959, PERS PERSUASIBILITY, P55
   Janis I. L., 1982, GROUPTHINK PSYCHOL S
   Janoff-Bulman R., 1982, EXPECTATIONS ACTIONS, P207
   Janoff-Bulman R., 1992, SHATTERED ASSUMPTION
   JESSOR SL, 1975, DEV PSYCHOL, V11, P473, DOI 10.1037/h0076664
   JOINER TE, 1992, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V101, P165, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.101.1.165
   Judge TA, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P80, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.1.80
   Judge TA, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P693, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.3.693
   Kalil A, 1999, SOC WORK RES, V23, P197
   KAPLAN HB, 1979, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V8, P181, DOI 10.1007/BF02087620
   Keefe K, 1996, J EARLY ADOLESCENCE, V16, P110, DOI 10.1177/0272431696016001007
   KENDALLTACKETT KA, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V113, P164, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.113.1.164
   KERNIS MH, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P1013, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.56.6.1013
   Kernis MH, 1995, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V27, P93, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60404-9
   Kirkpatrick L. A., 2001, BLACKWELL HDB SOCIAL, V2, P411
   Kirschbaum C., 1995, PSYCHOSOM MED, V57, P469
   Koval JJ, 1999, ADDICT BEHAV, V24, P207, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4603(98)00037-9
   Krueger J, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P505, DOI 10.1177/0146167298245006
   KUGLE CL, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P201
   LAKEY B, 1994, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V13, P42, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1994.13.1.42
   Langer LM, 1997, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V67, P315, DOI 10.1037/h0080235
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Leary M. M., 1995, EFFICACY AGENCY SELF, P123
   LEARY MR, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P518, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.3.518
   Leary MR, 2000, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(00)80003-9
   LePine JA, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P853, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.83.6.853
   Lerner RM, 1998, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V49, P413, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.49.1.413
   Lewis PC, 2001, RES NURS HEALTH, V24, P27, DOI 10.1002/1098-240X(200102)24:1<27::AID-NUR1004>3.0.CO;2-0
   LOBEL TE, 1988, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V80, P122, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.80.1.122
   LYUBOMIRSKY S, 2002, UNPUB WHAT ARE DIFFE
   Martin JI, 1997, HEALTH SOC WORK, V22, P264
   MARUYAMA G, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P962, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.40.5.962
   Matz PE, 2002, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V70, P1040, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.70.4.1040
   MCFARLIN DB, 1985, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V11, P153, DOI 10.1177/0146167285112004
   MCFARLIN DB, 1984, J PERS, V52, P138, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1984.tb00349.x
   McGee R, 2000, J ADOLESCENCE, V23, P569, DOI 10.1006/jado.2000.0344
   Mecca A., 1989, SOCIAL IMPORTANCE SE
   METALSKY GI, 1993, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V102, P101, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.102.1.101
   MILLER BC, 1987, YOUTH SOC, V19, P93, DOI 10.1177/0044118X87019001005
   Miller C. T., 1999, PERSONALITY SOCIAL P, V3, P68, DOI DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0301_
   MINTZ LB, 1988, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V35, P463, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.35.4.463
   Moore D, 1998, AM J ADDICTION, V7, P93
   RHODEWALT F, 1995, J RES PERS, V29, P1, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1995.1001
   MURPHY CM, 2001, UNPUB ENHANCED SELF
   Murray SL, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P556, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.3.556
   MURRELL SA, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P352, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.6.3.352
   *NAT ASS SELF EST, 2000, MAST COAL WORK PROGR
   NeumarkSztainer D, 1997, HEALTH EDUC RES, V12, P37, DOI 10.1093/her/12.1.37
   NIRKKO O, 1982, ACTA MED SCAND, P137
   Oates GL, 1997, AM SOCIOL REV, V62, P965, DOI 10.2307/2657350
   Olweus D., 1990, HLTH HAZARDS ADOLESC, P259
   Olweus D., 1994, AGGRESSIVE BEHAV CUR, P97
   ORNISH D, 1998, LOVE SURVIVAL
   Ortiz V. Z., 1987, J EDUC GIFTED, V11, P45
   Paul C, 2000, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V27, P136, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(99)00095-6
   PAULHUS DL, 2002, ROLE CONSTRUCTS PSYC, P37
   Paulhus DL, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1197, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.5.1197
   Pederson LL, 1998, PREV MED, V27, P337, DOI 10.1006/pmed.1998.0305
   PEREZ RC, 1973, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V81, P74
   PLOTNICK RD, 1992, AM SOCIOL REV, V57, P800, DOI 10.2307/2096124
   Poikolainen K, 2001, ALCOHOL ALCOHOLISM, V36, P85, DOI 10.1093/alcalc/36.1.85
   POLIVY J, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P354, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.97.3.354
   POTTEBAUM SM, 1986, J EDUC RES, V79, P140
   Pruessner JC, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V27, P477, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00256-6
   Ralph JA, 1998, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V107, P203, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.107.2.203
   RASKIN R, 1981, J PERS ASSESS, V45, P159, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4502_10
   Rhodewalt F, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P75, DOI 10.1177/0146167298241006
   ROBBINS C, 1985, J MARRIAGE FAM, V47, P567, DOI 10.2307/352259
   Roberts JE, 1999, INTERACTIONAL NATURE OF DEPRESSION, P149, DOI 10.1037/10311-006
   ROBERTS JE, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P804, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.5.804
   ROBERTS JE, 1994, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V14, P161, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(94)90006-X
   Robins RW, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P151, DOI 10.1177/0146167201272002
   ROBINSON NS, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P453, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.104.3.453
   ROESE NJ, 2002, UNPUB EGO PROTECTIVE
   ROSENBERG M, 1995, AM SOCIOL REV, V60, P141, DOI 10.2307/2096350
   ROSENBERG M, 1989, AM SOCIOL REV, V54, P1004, DOI 10.2307/2095720
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Rosenthal R., 1968, PYGMALION CLASSROOM
   RUBIN RA, 1977, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V14, P503, DOI 10.1002/1520-6807(197710)14:4<503::AID-PITS2310140423>3.0.CO;2-Z
   RUSBULT CE, 1987, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P293
   Safer DL, 2002, INT J EAT DISORDER, V32, P155, DOI 10.1002/eat.10080
   Salmivalli C, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P1268, DOI 10.1177/0146167299258008
   SANDELANDS LE, 1988, J APPL PSYCHOL, V73, P208, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.73.2.208
   Scheier LM, 2000, J EARLY ADOLESCENCE, V20, P178, DOI 10.1177/0272431600020002004
   SCHEIRER MA, 1979, REV EDUC RES, V49, P131, DOI 10.3102/00346543049001131
   SCHNEIDER DJ, 1975, J PERS, V43, P127, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1975.tb00576.x
   SEDIKIDES C, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P317, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.2.317
   SEEMAN TE, 1995, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V39, P69, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(94)00076-H
   Shackelford TK, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V30, P371, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00023-4
   Sharp MJ, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P60
   Shillington A., 2000, CHILD ADOLESCENT SOC, V17, P79, DOI 10.1023/A:1007554122283
   SHRAUGER JS, 1977, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V45, P784, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.45.5.784
   SIMON WE, 1975, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V12, P97, DOI 10.1002/1520-6807(197501)12:1<97::AID-PITS2310120119>3.0.CO;2-F
   Sinha RR, 1998, J RES PERS, V32, P131, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1997.2211
   SKAALVIK EM, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P292, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.2.292
   SLEE PT, 1993, CHILD PSYCHIAT HUM D, V23, P273, DOI 10.1007/BF00707680
   Smelser N. J., 1989, SOCIAL IMPORTANCE SE, P1
   Smith GE, 1997, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V16, P137, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.16.2.137
   Stokes JP, 1997, J SEX RES, V34, P304
   Strouse J S, 1987, J Sex Educ Ther, V13, P43
   Stucke TS, 2002, J PERS, V70, P509
   SWANN WB, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P392, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.3.392
   TAYLOR SE, 1983, AM PSYCHOL, V38, P1161, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.38.11.1161
   THARENOU P, 1979, J VOCAT BEHAV, V15, P316, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(79)90028-9
   TICE DM, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P1120, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.6.1120
   Trope Y., 1986, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, P350
   TRZESNIEWSKI KH, 2002, ANN M SOC PERS SOC P
   Twenge JM, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V5, P321, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0504_3
   van der Ham T, 1998, EUR CHILD ADOLES PSY, V7, P79
   VERNON MEL, 1983, PEDIATRICS, V72, P632
   Vohs KD, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P1103, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.81.6.1103
   Vohs KD, 1999, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V108, P695, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.108.4.695
   Vohs KD, 2001, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V20, P476, DOI 10.1521/jscp.20.4.476.22397
   VOHS KD, IN PRESS PERSONALITY
   VOHS KD, 2002, UNPUB NEW PSYCHOL MO
   Waldo CR, 1998, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V26, P307, DOI 10.1023/A:1022184704174
   Wallace HM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P819, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.5.819
   WALSH A, 1991, SEX ROLES, V25, P441, DOI 10.1007/BF00292533
   WEST P, 1997, HLTH ED, V5, P161
   WHISMAN MA, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P1054, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.5.1054
   WILLIAMS GJ, 1993, INT J EAT DISORDER, V14, P27
   WILLS TA, 1994, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V8, P223, DOI 10.1037//0893-164X.8.4.223
   WILLS TA, 1981, PSYCHOL BULL, V90, P245, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.90.2.245
   WINEGAR K, 1990, STAR TRIBUNE MI 1127, pE1
   Wylie R. C., 1979, SELF CONCEPT, V2
   Zimmerman MA, 1997, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V26, P117, DOI 10.1023/A:1024596313925
NR 230
TC 148
BP 1
EP 44
PY 2003
PD MAY
GA 673CW
UT WOS:000182563000001
ER

PT J
AU Potochnick, S
   Perreira, KM
   Fuligni, A
AF Potochnick, Stephanie
   Perreira, Krista M.
   Fuligni, Andrew
TI Fitting In: The Roles of Social Acceptance and Discrimination in Shaping
   the Daily Psychological Well-Being of Latino Youth
SO SOCIAL SCIENCE QUARTERLY
J9 SOC SCI QUART
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Perreira, Krista M.] Univ N Carolina, Carolina Populat Ctr, Chapel Hill, NC 27516 USA.
RP Perreira, KM, Univ N Carolina, Carolina Populat Ctr, CB 8120,123 W Franklin St, Chapel Hill, NC 27516 USA.
EM perreira@email.unc.edu
ID AMERICAN ADOLESCENTS; SCHOOL PERFORMANCE; IMMIGRANT; ASSIMILATION;
   IDENTITY; CONTACT; AFRICAN; BLACK
AB Objectives. We examine how acculturation experiences such as discrimination and social acceptance influence the daily psychological well-being of Latino youth living in newly emerging and historical receiving immigrant communities. Methods. We use data on 557 Latino youth enrolled in high school in Los Angeles or in rural or urban North Carolina. Results. Compared to Latino youth in Los Angeles, Latino youth in urban and rural North Carolina experienced higher levels of daily happiness, but also experienced higher levels of daily depressive and anxiety symptoms. Differences in nativity status partially explained location differences in youths' daily psychological well-being. Discrimination and daily negative ethnic treatment worsened, whereas social acceptance combined with daily positive ethnic treatment and ethnic and family identification improved, daily psychological well-being. Conclusions. Our analysis contributes to understanding the acculturation experiences of immigrant youth and the roles of social context in shaping adolescent mental health.
CR Allison P. D., 2002, MISSING DATA
   Bankston CL, 2002, INT MIGR REV, V36, P389
   Blau P., 1977, INEQUALITY HETEROGEN
   Emerson MO, 2002, SOC SCI QUART, V83, P745, DOI 10.1111/1540-6237.00112
   Fuligni AJ, 1999, CHILD DEV, V70, P1030, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00075
   Greene ML, 2006, DEV PSYCHOL, V42, P218, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.42.2.218
   Harker K, 2001, SOC FORCES, V79, P969, DOI 10.1353/sof.2001.0010
   Kandel W., 2004, RURAL DEV RES REPORT, V99, P1
   Kao G., 1999, CHILDREN IMMIGRANTS, P410
   Kuperminc G., 2009, HDB US LATINO PSYCHO, P213
   Lorr Maurice, 1971, PROFILES MOOD STATES
   Massey DS, 2008, NEW FACES NEW PLACES
   Mendoza-Denton R, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P896, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.4.896
   Molina LE, 2006, J SOC ISSUES, V62, P489, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-4560.2006.00470.x
   Mullan Harris K., 1999, CHILDREN IMMIGRANTS, P286
   Perreira KM, 2006, J FAM ISSUES, V27, P1383, DOI 10.1177/0192513X06290041
   Pew Hispanic Center, 2010, HISP AR NEW IMM LAW
   Phinney J. S., 1992, J ADOLESCENT RES, V7, P156, DOI DOI 10.1177/074355489272003
   Pong SL, 2007, INT MIGR REV, V41, P206, DOI 10.1111/j.1747-7379.2007.00062.x
   Portes A, 2006, IMMIGRANT AMERICA: A PORTRAIT, 3RD EDITION, P1
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Roberts RE, 2006, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V45, P1329, DOI 10.1097/01.chi.0000235076.25038.81
   Rumbaut Ruben G., 1995, CALIFORNIAS IMMIGRAN, P131
   Saito Leland, 1998, RACE POLITICS ASIAN
   Sellers RM, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P805, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.4.805
   Steele C. M., 1998, BLACK WHITE TEST SCO, P401
   Suarez-Orozco C., 2001, CHILDREN IMMIGRATION
   TYLER TR, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P482, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.3.482
   Villaruel F. A., 2009, HDB US LATINO PSYCHO, P115
   Waters MC, 2005, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V31, P105, DOI 10.1146/annurev.soc.29.010202.100026
   Wilson W. J., 1987, TRULY DISADVANTAGED
   Yip T, 2002, CHILD DEV, V73, P1557, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00490
NR 32
TC 0
BP 173
EP 190
PY 2012
PD MAR
VL 93
IS 1
DI 10.1111/j.1540-6237.2011.00830.x
GA 928ST
UT WOS:000303004900010
ER

PT J
AU Upmane, A
   Sebre, S
AF Upmane, A.
   Sebre, S.
TI Sources of life satisfaction judgments in Latvia - Does health matter?
SO PSYCHOLOGY & HEALTH
J9 PSYCHOL HEALTH
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Upmane, A.] Univ Latvia, Riga, Latvia.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 393
EP 393
PY 2009
VL 24
GA V26IN
UT WOS:000208539401231
ER

PT J
AU Snodgrass, JG
   Dengah, HJF
   Lacy, MG
   Fagan, J
   Most, D
   Blank, M
   Howard, L
   Kershner, CR
   Krambeer, G
   Leavitt-Reynolds, A
   Reynolds, A
   Vyvial-Larson, J
   Whaley, J
   Wintersteen, B
AF Snodgrass, Jeffrey G.
   Dengah, H. J. Francois, II
   Lacy, Michael G.
   Fagan, Jesse
   Most, David
   Blank, Michael
   Howard, Lahoma
   Kershner, Chad R.
   Krambeer, Gregory
   Leavitt-Reynolds, Alissa
   Reynolds, Adam
   Vyvial-Larson, Jessica
   Whaley, Josh
   Wintersteen, Benjamin
TI Restorative Magical Adventure or Warcrack? Motivated MMO Play and the
   Pleasures and Perils of Online Experience
SO GAMES AND CULTURE
J9 GAMES CULT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Snodgrass, Jeffrey G.] Colorado State Univ, Dept Anthropol, Ft Collins, CO 80523 USA.
   [Dengah, H. J. Francois, II] Univ Alabama, Tuscaloosa, AL USA.
RP Snodgrass, JG, Colorado State Univ, Dept Anthropol, Ft Collins, CO 80523 USA.
EM Jeffrey.Snodgrass@Colostate.edu
DE computer games; MMOs; World of Warcraft; motivation; problematic
   Internet use; addiction; happiness; anthropology
ID PROBLEMATIC INTERNET USE; ADDICTION; ENVIRONMENTS; GAMES
AB Combining perspectives from the new science of happiness with discussions regarding "problematic'' and "addictive'' play in multiplayer online games, the authors examine how player motivations pattern both positive and negative gaming experiences. Specifically, using ethnographic interviews and a survey, the authors explore the utility of Yee's three-factor motivational framework for explaining the positive or negative quality of experiences in the popular online game World of Warcraft (2004-2012). The authors find that playing to Achieve is strongly associated with distressful play, results that support findings from other studies. By contrast, Social and Immersion play lead more typically to positive gaming experiences, conclusions diverging from those frequently reported in the literature. Overall, the authors suggest that paying attention to the positive as well as negative dimensions of inhabiting these online worlds will provide both for more balanced portraits of gamers' experiences and also potentially clarify pathways toward problematic and addictive play.
CR Bartle R., 1996, J ONLINE ENV
   Bartle R, 2003, DESIGNING VIRTUAL WO
   Caplan S, 2009, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V25, P1312, DOI 10.1016/j.chb.2009.06.006
   Caplan SE, 2002, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V18, P553, DOI 10.1016/S0747-5632(02)00004-3
   Caplan SE, 2003, COMMUN RES, V30, P625, DOI 10.1177/0093650203257842
   Charlton JP, 2007, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V23, P1531, DOI 10.1016/j.chb.2005.07.002
   Choi DS, 2004, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V7, P11, DOI 10.1089/109493104322820066
   Chou TJ, 2003, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V6, P663, DOI 10.1089/109493103322725469
   Colburn R.A., 2000, MSRTR200081
   Corbin J, 1990, BASICS QUALITATIVE R
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1990, FLOW PSYCHOL OPTIMAL
   Davis RA, 2002, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V5, P331, DOI 10.1089/109493102760275581
   Deci EL, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P627, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.6.627
   Ducheneaut N., 2004, P 2004 ACM C COMP SU
   Ducheneaut N., 2006, 2006 P SIGCHI C HUM
   Hsu SH, 2009, COMPUT EDUC, V53, P990, DOI 10.1016/j.compedu.2009.05.016
   Jenkins H., 2000, 1 PERSON NEW MEDIA S, P118
   Kahneman D, 2003, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Kelly R. V., 2004, MASSIVELY MULTIPLAYE
   Koster R., 2005, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V22, P1067
   Lyubomirsky S., 2008, HAPPINESS SCI APPROA
   Malone T., 1987, APTITUDE LEARNING IN, P223
   McKenna KYA, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P681, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.3.681
   Moore Robert J, 2007, Computer Supported Cooperative Work: The Journal of Collaborative Computing, V16, DOI 10.1007/s10606-006-9021-4
   Morahan-Martin J, 2003, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V19, P659, DOI 10.1016/S0747-5632(03)00040-2
   Nardi B., 2010, MY LIFE NIGHT ELF PR
   Ng BD, 2005, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V8, P110, DOI 10.1089/cpb.2005.8.110
   Pisan Y, 2007, P 4 AUSTR C INT ENT
   PlayOn, 2008, WHAT AR MOST IMP AV
   Rieber LP, 1996, ETR&D-EDUC TECH RES, V44, P43, DOI 10.1007/BF02300540
   Seay A. F., 2007, P SIGCHI C HUM FACT, P829, DOI 10.1145/1240624.1240749
   Seay A.F., 2004, P 2004 C HUM FACT CO, P1421
   Seligman M., 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   Snodgrass J. G., 2011, COGNITIVE TECHNOLOGY, V16, P11
   Snodgrass J. G., 2012, TRANSCULTUR IN PRESS
   Snodgrass JG, 2011, CULT MED PSYCHIAT, V35, P26, DOI 10.1007/s11013-010-9197-4
   Snodgrass JG, 2011, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V27, P1211, DOI 10.1016/j.chb.2011.01.001
   Song I, 2004, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V7, P384, DOI 10.1089/cpb.2004.7.384
   Steinkuehler C. A., 2006, J COMPUT-MEDIAT COMM, V11, P885, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1083-6101.2006.00300.X
   van den Eijnden RJJM, 2008, DEV PSYCHOL, V44, P655, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.44.3.655
   Williams D, 2006, GAMES CULTURE, V1, P338, DOI DOI 10.1177/1555412006292616
   World of Warcraft, 2004, WORLD WARCR 2004 201
   Yee N, 2006, PRESENCE-TELEOP VIRT, V15, P309, DOI 10.1162/pres.15.3.309
   Yee N., 2007, J CYBERPSYCHOLOGY BE, V9, P772, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.COMPEDU.2008.05.009
   Young KS, 1998, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V1, P237, DOI DOI 10.1089/CPB.1998.1.237
   Young KS, 1998, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V1, P25, DOI 10.1089/cpb.1998.1.25
NR 46
TC 2
BP 3
EP 28
PY 2012
PD JAN
VL 7
IS 1
DI 10.1177/1555412012440312
GA 956ZG
UT WOS:000305127500001
ER

PT J
AU Clarke, P
   Marshall, VW
   Weir, D
AF Clarke, Philippa
   Marshall, Victor W.
   Weir, David
TI Unexpected retirement from full time work after age 62: consequences for
   life satisfaction in older Americans (vol 9, pg 207, 2012)
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF AGEING
J9 EUR J AGEING
LA English
DT Correction
C1 [Clarke, Philippa; Weir, David] Univ Michigan, Inst Social Res, Ann Arbor, MI 48104 USA.
   [Marshall, Victor W.] Univ N Carolina, Chapel Hill, NC USA.
RP Clarke, P, Univ Michigan, Inst Social Res, 426 Thompson St, Ann Arbor, MI 48104 USA.
EM pjclarke@umich.edu
CR Clarke P, 2012, EUR J AGEING, V9, P207, DOI 10.1007/s10433-012-0229-5
NR 1
TC 0
BP 71
EP 71
PY 2013
PD MAR
VL 10
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s10433-012-0235-7
GA 107NG
UT WOS:000316223800008
ER

PT J
AU Van De Voorde, K
   Paauwe, J
   Van Veldhoven, M
AF Van De Voorde, Karina
   Paauwe, Jaap
   Van Veldhoven, Marc
TI Employee Well-being and the HRM-Organizational Performance Relationship:
   A Review of Quantitative Studies
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF MANAGEMENT REVIEWS
J9 INT J MANAG REV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Van De Voorde, Karina] Radboud Univ Nijmegen, Inst Behav Sci, Dept Work & Org Psychol, NL-6500 HE Nijmegen, Netherlands.
   [Van De Voorde, Karina; Paauwe, Jaap; Van Veldhoven, Marc] Tilburg Univ, Sch Social & Behav Sci, Dept Human Resource Studies, NL-5000 LE Tilburg, Netherlands.
RP Van De Voorde, K, Radboud Univ Nijmegen, Inst Behav Sci, Dept Work & Org Psychol, POB 9104, NL-6500 HE Nijmegen, Netherlands.
EM k.vandevoorde@psych.ru.nl
ID HUMAN-RESOURCE MANAGEMENT; HEALTH-CARE INDUSTRY; WORK SYSTEMS; FIRM
   PERFORMANCE; CUSTOMER SATISFACTION; MEDIATING MODEL; IMPACT; BUSINESS;
   CONTEXT; CLIMATE
AB There is a lack of consensus on the role of employee well-being in the human resource managementorganizational performance relationship. This review examines which of the competing perspectives - 'mutual gains' or 'conflicting outcomes' - is more appropriate for describing this role of employee well-being. In addition, this review examines whether study attributes such as the measurement of key variables, the level of analysis and the study design affect a study's outcomes. The review covers 36 quantitative studies published from 1995 to May 2010. Employee well-being is described here using three dimensions: happiness, health and relationship. The main findings are that employee well-being in terms of happiness and relationship is congruent with organizational performance (mutual gains perspective), but that health-related well-being appears to function as a conflicting outcome. Directions for future research and theoretical development are suggested.
CR Ahmad S., 2003, Journal of Operations Management, V21, DOI 10.1016/S0272-6963(02)00056-6
   Akdere M, 2009, INT J HUM RESOUR MAN, V20, P1945, DOI 10.1080/09585190903142399
   Appelbaum E., 2000, MANUFACTURING ADVANT
   Appelbaum E., 2002, WORK EMPLOYMENT RELA, P120
   Bartel AP, 2004, IND LABOR RELAT REV, V57, P181, DOI 10.2307/4126616
   Becker B, 1996, ACAD MANAGE J, V39, P779, DOI 10.2307/256712
   Becker BE, 1998, RES PERS H, V16, P53
   Blau P. M., 1964, EXCHANGE POWER SOCIA
   Bliese Paul D, 2002, J Occup Health Psychol, V7, P265, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.7.3.265
   Boselie P., 2005, Human Resource Management Journal, V15, DOI 10.1111/j.1748-8583.2005.tb00154.x
   Bowen D. E., 2000, MULTILEVEL THEORY RE, P211
   Boxall P., 2008, STRATEGY HUMAN RESOU
   Boxall P, 2009, HUM RESOUR MANAG J, V19, P3, DOI 10.1111/j.1748-8583.2008.00082.x
   Chandler G. N., 2000, ENTREP THEORY PRACT, V25, P59
   Chuang CH, 2010, PERS PSYCHOL, V63, P153
   Collins CJ, 2006, ACAD MANAGE J, V49, P544
   Combs J, 2006, PERS PSYCHOL, V59, P501, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2006.00045.x
   DeJoy DM, 2010, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V83, P139, DOI 10.1348/096317908X398773
   Delery JE, 1998, HUM RESOUR MANAGE R, V8, P289, DOI 10.1016/S1053-4822(98)90006-7
   Dorenbosch L., 2009, THESIS TILBURG U
   Ferris GR, 1998, HUM RESOUR MANAGE R, V8, P235, DOI 10.1016/S1053-4822(98)90004-3
   Fisher CD, 2010, INT J MANAG REV, V12, P384, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2370.2009.00270.x
   Frenkel S., 2005, ASIA PACIFIC J HUMAN, V43, P34, DOI 10.1177/1038411105050306
   Gelade GA, 2003, PERS PSYCHOL, V56, P383, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2003.tb00155.x
   Godard J, 2001, BRIT J IND RELAT, V39, P25, DOI 10.1111/1467-8543.00188
   Godard J., 1998, INT J HUM RESOUR MAN, V9, P18, DOI 10.1080/095851998341170
   Gould-Williams J, 2003, INT J HUM RESOUR MAN, V14, P28, DOI 10.1080/09585190210158501
   Grant AM, 2007, ACAD MANAGE PERSPECT, V21, P51
   Green F., 2006, DEMANDING WORK PARAD
   Guerrero S, 2004, INT J HUM RESOUR MAN, V15, P1408, DOI 10.1080/0958519042000258002
   Guest D. E., 1997, INT J HUM RESOUR MAN, V8, P263, DOI 10.1080/095851997341630
   Guest DE, 2001, BRIT J IND RELAT, V39, P207, DOI 10.1111/1467-8543.00197
   Harter JK, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P268, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.2.268
   Hoque K, 1999, BRIT J IND RELAT, V37, P419, DOI 10.1111/1467-8543.00135
   HUSELID MA, 1995, ACAD MANAGE J, V38, P635, DOI 10.2307/256741
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Kanfer R., 1994, KEY REV MANAGERIAL P, P1
   Katou AA, 2006, INT J HUM RESOUR MAN, V17, P1223, DOI 10.1080/09585190600756525
   Klein K. J., 2000, MULTILEVEL THEORY RE
   Legge K., 1995, HUMAN RESOURCE MANAG
   Liao H, 2009, J APPL PSYCHOL, V94, P371, DOI 10.1037/a0013504
   Miller D, 2001, J MANAGE, V27, P163, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(00)00094-5
   Morgeson FP, 2002, PERS PSYCHOL, V55, P589, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2002.tb00122.x
   Nishii L. H., 2008, PEOPLE MAKE PLACE, P225
   Nishii LH, 2008, PERS PSYCHOL, V61, P503, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2008.00121.x
   Orlitzky M, 2005, INT J HUM RESOUR MAN, V16, P1325, DOI 10.1080/09585190500220176
   Paauwe J., 2005, Human Resource Management Journal, V15, DOI 10.1111/j.1748-8583.2005.tb00296.x
   Paauwe J., 2004, HRM PERFORMANCE ACHI
   Paauwe J, 2009, J MANAGE STUD, V46, P129, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6486.2008.00809.x
   Park HJ, 2003, INT J HUM RESOUR MAN, V14, P1391, DOI 10.1080/0958519032000145819
   Paul AK, 2003, INT J HUM RESOUR MAN, V14, P1246, DOI 10.1080/0958519032000145648
   Peccei R., 2004, HUMAN RESOURCE MANAG
   Purcell J., 2007, OXFORD HDB HUMAN RES, P533
   QUINN RE, 1983, MANAGE SCI, V29, P363, DOI 10.1287/mnsc.29.3.363
   Ramsay H, 2000, BRIT J IND RELAT, V38, P501, DOI 10.1111/1467-8543.00178
   Riordan CM, 2005, HUM RESOURCE MANAGE, V44, P471, DOI 10.1002/hrm.20085
   Rogg KL, 2001, J MANAGE, V27, P431, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(01)00102-7
   Schneider B, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P836, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.88.5.836
   Schuster F.E., 1997, J APPL BEHAV SCI, V33, P209, DOI 10.1177/0021886397332009
   Simon H., 1979, MODELS THOUGHT
   Spector P E, 1998, J Occup Health Psychol, V3, P356, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.3.4.356
   Takeuchi R, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.4.1069
   Thompson Paul, 2007, OXFORD HDB HUMAN RES, P147
   Toh SM, 2008, J APPL PSYCHOL, V93, P864, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.93.4.864
   Truss C, 2001, J MANAGE STUD, V38, P1121, DOI 10.1111/1467-6486.00275
   Tzafrir SS, 2005, INT J HUM RESOUR MAN, V16, P1600, DOI 10.1080/09585190500239135
   van Veldhoven M., 2005, Human Resource Management Journal, V15
   Vandenberg RJ, 1999, GROUP ORGAN MANAGE, V24, P300, DOI 10.1177/1059601199243004
   Van De Voorde K, 2010, HUM RESOUR MANAG J, V20, P44, DOI 10.1111/j.1748-8583.2009.00114.x
   Vanhala S., 2006, MANAGE REV, V17, P241
   Varma A., 1999, HUMAN RESOURCE PLANN, V22, P26
   Wall TD, 2005, HUM RELAT, V58, P429, DOI 10.1177/0018726705055032
   Warr P., 1987, WORK UNEMPLOYMENT ME
   Whitener EM, 2001, J MANAGE, V27, P515, DOI 10.1177/014920630102700502
   Wood S., 1999, INT J MANAG REV, V1, P367, DOI 10.1111/1468-2370.00020
   Wright PM, 2002, J MANAGE, V28, P247, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(02)00128-9
   Wright P.M., 2003, HUMAN RESOURCE MANAG, V13, P21, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1748-8583.2003
   WRIGHT PM, 1992, J MANAGE, V18, P295, DOI 10.1177/014920639201800205
   Wright PM, 2005, PERS PSYCHOL, V58, P409, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2005.00487.x
   Yang CC, 2009, INT J HUM RESOUR MAN, V20, P1965, DOI 10.1080/09585190903142415
NR 80
TC 3
BP 391
EP 407
PY 2012
PD DEC
VL 14
IS 4
DI 10.1111/j.1468-2370.2011.00322.x
GA 030BN
UT WOS:000310542700002
ER

PT J
AU Bedford, A
AF Bedford, A
TI On Clark-Watson's tripartite model of anxiety and depression
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL REPORTS
J9 PSYCHOL REP
LA English
DT Article
RP Bedford, A, MONKGATE HLTH CTR,YORK CLIN PSYCHOL SERV,31-35 MONKGATE,YORK YO3 7PB,N YORKSHIRE,ENGLAND.
AB Clark and Watson's tripartite model of anxiety and depression symptoms is reinterpreted using their data. It is suggested that a parsimonious view of the factor loadings is a three-factor structure of ''general psychological distress,'' ''high positive affect,'' and ''somatic anxiety.''
CR CLARK LA, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P316, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.3.316
   WATSON D, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P15, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.104.1.15
NR 2
TC 14
BP 125
EP 126
PY 1997
PD FEB
VL 80
IS 1
DI 10.2466/PR0.80.1.125-126
GA WM198
UT WOS:A1997WM19800022
ER

PT J
AU MARKS, NF
AF MARKS, NF
TI MIDLIFE MARITAL-STATUS DIFFERENCES IN SOCIAL SUPPORT RELATIONSHIPS WITH
   ADULT CHILDREN AND PSYCHOLOGICAL WELL-BEING
SO JOURNAL OF FAMILY ISSUES
J9 J FAM ISSUES
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
RP MARKS, NF, UNIV WISCONSIN,1430 LINDEN DR,MADISON,WI 53706, USA.
ID LIFE COURSE; INTERGENERATIONAL SUPPORT; SEX-DIFFERENCES; EXCHANGE;
   DIVORCE; PARENTS; FAMILY; REMARRIAGE; PATTERNS; THEMES
AB This research examined marital status differences in attitudes about parental obligation, social support relationships with adult children, and psychological well-being using data from 3,002 midlife parents (age 35-64) of nonresident adult children interviewed by the National Survey of Families and Households 1987-1988.  Remarried and single parents generally professed less belief in parental financial obligation to adult children than first marriage parents.  Overall, parents in first marriages were the most likely to be giving support.  Separated/divorced and widowed mothers were more likely to only receive support; remarried and single fathers were more likely to be uninvolved in support.  Single and remarried mothers reported less happiness and more distress than first marriage mothers.  Single fathers generally reported poorer psychological well-being than first marriage fathers, but there was a trend for remarried fathers to report somewhat more happiness.  Support relationships affected the well-being of midlife mothers more than fathers.  In general, giving to adult children (reciprocated or not) was associated with more well-being than only receiving from adult children.
CR ANESHENSEL CS, 1981, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V22, P379, DOI 10.2307/2136679
   Antonucci T. C., 1987, HDB CLIN GERONTOLOGY, P291
   BECKMAN LJ, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P1075, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.41.6.1075
   BRYANT FB, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P653, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.43.4.653
   BUMPASS L, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P747, DOI 10.2307/352939
   Bumpass Larry L., 1988, 1 U WISC CTR DEM EC
   BUMPASS LL, 1990, DEMOGRAPHY, V27, P483, DOI 10.2307/2061566
   BUMPASS LL, 1991, 44 U WISC CTR DEM EC
   CASTRO M, 1989, DEMOGRAPHY, V26, P37
   Cheal D., 1991, FAMILY STATE THEORY
   CHERLIN A, 1978, AM J SOCIOL, V84, P634, DOI 10.1086/226830
   COONEY TM, 1992, SOC FORCES, V71, P63, DOI 10.2307/2579966
   COONEY TM, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P677, DOI 10.2307/352933
   Erikson E. H., 1950, CHILDHOOD SOC
   FURSTENBERG FF, 1983, AM SOCIOL REV, V48, P656, DOI 10.2307/2094925
   Gilligan C., 1982, DIFFERENT VOICE
   GLENN ND, 1975, J MARRIAGE FAM, V37, P105, DOI 10.2307/351034
   GREEN WH, 1990, LIMDEP
   HAGESTAD GO, 1987, PARENTING LIFE SPAN, P405
   IHINGERTALLMAN M, 1988, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V14, P25
   KESSLER RC, 1984, AM SOCIOL REV, V49, P620, DOI 10.2307/2095420
   LEE GR, 1982, J MARRIAGE FAM, V44, P217, DOI 10.2307/351275
   LEVITT MJ, 1992, J FAM ISSUES, V13, P465, DOI 10.1177/019251392013004005
   MANCINI JA, 1989, J MARRIAGE FAM, V51, P275, DOI 10.2307/352492
   MARKS NF, 1993, 54 U WISC CTR DEM EC
   MCADAMS DP, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P1003, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.6.1003
   McLanaham S, 1987, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V5, P237
   MCLANAHAN S, 1989, SOC FORCES, V68, P124, DOI 10.2307/2579223
   Mclanahan Sara, 1986, SINGLE MOTHERS THEIR
   MENAGHAN EG, 1989, J FAM ISSUES, V10, P547, DOI 10.1177/019251389010004007
   MENAGHAN EG, 1989, SOC FORCES, V67, P693, DOI 10.2307/2579538
   Miller J. B., 1991, WOMENS GROWTH CONNEC
   MUTRAN E, 1984, AM SOCIOL REV, V49, P117, DOI 10.2307/2095561
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Rossi A. S., 1990, HUMAN BONDING PARENT
   Ryff C.D., 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V6, P1069
   SELTZER JA, 1991, J MARRIAGE FAM, V53, P79, DOI 10.2307/353135
   Seltzer M. M., 1994, LIFE-SPAN DEV BEHAV, V12, P1
   STOLLER EP, 1985, J MARRIAGE FAM, V47, P335, DOI 10.2307/352133
   STRYKER S, 1990, SOCIAL PSYCHOL SOCIO, P1
   UHLENBERG P, 1990, J GERONTOL, V45, pS3
   UMBERSON D, 1989, J FAM ISSUES, V10, P427, DOI 10.1177/019251389010004001
   UMBERSON D, 1989, J FAM ISSUES, V10, P440, DOI 10.1177/019251389010004002
   Walster E., 1978, EQUITY THEORY RES
   WELLS LE, 1988, LIFE-SPAN DEV BEHAV, V8, P191
   WHITE L, 1990, AM SOCIOL REV, V55, P235, DOI 10.2307/2095629
   WHITE LK, 1985, AM SOCIOL REV, V59, P689
NR 48
TC 17
BP 5
EP 28
PY 1995
PD JAN
VL 16
IS 1
DI 10.1177/019251395016001002
GA PZ892
UT WOS:A1995PZ89200001
ER

PT J
AU Campanella, S
   Bourguignon, M
   Peigneux, P
   Metens, T
   Nouali, M
   Goldman, S
   Verbanck, P
   De Tiege, X
AF Campanella, Salvatore
   Bourguignon, Mathieu
   Peigneux, Philippe
   Metens, Thierry
   Nouali, Mustapha
   Goldman, Serge
   Verbanck, Paul
   De Tiege, Xavier
TI BOLD response to deviant face detection informed by P300 event-related
   potential parameters: A simultaneous ERP-fMRI study
SO NEUROIMAGE
J9 NEUROIMAGE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Campanella, Salvatore; Verbanck, Paul] Univ Libre Brussels, ULB Neurosci Inst UNI, Lab Psychol Medicate & Addictol, Brussels, Belgium.
   [Bourguignon, Mathieu; Goldman, Serge; De Tiege, Xavier] Univ Libre Brussels, ULB Neurosci Inst UNI, Lab Cartog Fonct Cerveau, Brussels, Belgium.
   [Peigneux, Philippe] Univ Libre Brussels, Dept & Funct Neuroimaging Res Unit UR2NF, CRCN, Brussels, Belgium.
   [Peigneux, Philippe] Univ Libre Brussels, ULB Neurosci Inst UNI, Brussels, Belgium.
   [Metens, Thierry; Nouali, Mustapha] Univ Libre Brussels, ULB Hop Erasme, Dept Radiol, Brussels, Belgium.
RP Campanella, S, CHU Brugmann, Belgian Fund Sci Res FNRS, 4 Pl Vangehuchten, B-1020 Brussels, Belgium.
EM salvatore.campanella@chu-brugmann.be
DE Facial emotions; Identity; Event-related potentials; Functional magnetic
   resonance imaging; P300 parameters
ID VISUAL ODDBALL TASK; EMOTIONAL FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; CINGULATE CORTEX
   ACTIVATION; TARGET DETECTION; POSITIVE EMOTIONS; FUNCTIONAL
   NEUROANATOMY; CATEGORICAL PERCEPTION; SIMULTANEOUS EEG; BRAIN ACTIVITY;
   FEARFUL FACES
AB Introduction: Faces are multi-dimensional stimuli conveying parallel information about identity and emotion. Although event-related potential (ERP) studies have disclosed a P300 component in oddball responses to both deviant identity and emotional target faces, it is hypothesized that partially different neural processes should subtend emotion vs. identity within the core network of face processing. In the present study, we used simultaneous ERP-fMRI recordings and ERP-informed analysis of functional magnetic resonance imaging (fMRI data to evidence the specific neural networks underlying P300 generation in response to different deviant emotional vs. identity faces.
   Method: 18 participants were scanned during a visual oddball task in which they had to detect 3 types of deviant faces representing a change in emotion fear or happiness or in identity, within a series of frequent neutral ones. Amplitude and latency parameters of the P300 component, recorded for each type of deviant faces, were used to constrain fMRI analyses.
   Results: Analysis of fMRI data informed by single-trial parameters of the P300 component disclosed specific activation patterns for fearful, happy and identity deviant faces. For fearful faces, P300 amplitudes were associated with BOLD changes in the left fusiform gyrus whereas latencies were linked to left superior orbito-frontal and right fusiform activations. P300 amplitude modulations for happy deviant faces involved the left posterior cingulate gyrus and right parahippocampal regions whereas P300 latencies related to the right insula and left caudate regions. Finally, identity deviant faces were associated with widespread activities involving cortical and subcortical regions when P300 amplitudes were considered, and P300 latencies were associated with activity in right hippocampal/parahippocampal regions.
   Discussion: Our results suggest the existence of differential cerebral functional processes involved in the responses to deviant face stimuli, depending on the quality of the deviance (fear vs. happiness vs. identity). (C) 2013 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Adachi S, 2007, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V66, P238, DOI 10.1016/j.ijpsycho.2007.08.004
   Adolphs R, 2001, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V11, P231, DOI 10.1016/S0959-4388(00)00202-6
   Adolphs R, 1996, J NEUROSCI, V16, P7678
   Allen PJ, 2000, NEUROIMAGE, V12, P230, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2000.0599
   Ardekani BA, 2002, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V14, P347, DOI 10.1016/S0926-6410(02)00137-4
   Augustine JR, 1996, BRAIN RES REV, V22, P229, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0173(96)00011-2
   Bagby R.M., 1994, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V38, P34
   Beck AT, 1987, BECK DEPRESSION INVE
   Benar CG, 2007, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V28, P602, DOI 10.1002/hbm.20289
   Bentin S, 2000, COGN NEUROPSYCHOL, V17, P35, DOI 10.1080/026432900380472
   Bird G, 2010, BRAIN, V133, P1515, DOI 10.1093/brain/awq060
   BRUCE V, 1986, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V77, P305
   Bruchon-Schweitzer ML, 1993, MANUEL INVENTAIRE AN
   Burgdorf J, 2006, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V30, P173, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2005.06.001
   Calhoun VD, 2006, NEUROIMAGE, V30, P544, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2005.08.060
   Campanella S, 2012, PSYCHIAT RES, V197, P145, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2011.12.026
   Campanella S, 2005, NEUROSCI LETT, V373, P26, DOI 10.1016/j.neulet.2004.09.061
   Campanella S, 2000, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V37, P796, DOI 10.1017/S0048577200991728
   Campanella S, 2010, CLIN NEUROPHYSIOL, V121, P1855, DOI 10.1016/j.clinph.2010.04.004
   Campanella S, 2004, NEUROSCI LETT, V367, P14, DOI 10.1016/j.neulet.2004.05.097
   Campanella S, 2002, BIOL PSYCHOL, V59, P171, DOI 10.1016/S0301-0511(02)00005-4
   Campanella S, 2006, NEUROPHYSIOL CLIN, V36, P71, DOI 10.1016/j.neucli.2006.04.005
   Chen YH, 2009, NEUROIMAGE, V47, P1921, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2009.04.093
   Clarke JM, 1999, CLIN NEUROPHYSIOL, V110, P1226, DOI 10.1016/S1388-2457(99)00064-4
   Clery H, 2012, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V50, P979, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2012.01.035
   COLLET L, 1986, Encephale, V12, P77
   Corbetta M, 2002, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V3, P201, DOI 10.1038/nrn755
   Critchley HD, 2009, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V73, P88, DOI 10.1016/j.ijpsycho.2009.01.012
   Crottaz-Herbette S, 2006, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V18, P766, DOI 10.1162/jocn.2006.18.5.766
   Deldin PJ, 2001, COGNITION EMOTION, V15, P787
   Diana RA, 2007, TRENDS COGN SCI, V11, P379, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2007.08.001
   Dosenbach NUF, 2007, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V104, P11073, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0704320104
   Dosenbach NUF, 2006, NEURON, V50, P799, DOI 10.1016/j.neuron.2006.04.031
   Eichenbaum, 2007, ANNU REV NEUROSCI, V30, P123
   Ekman P., 1976, PICTURES FACIAL AFFE
   Folstein JR, 2008, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V45, P152, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2007.00602.x
   Fox CJ, 2009, NEUROIMAGE, V44, P569, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2008.09.011
   Frackowiak, 2003, HUMAN BRAIN FUNCTION
   Fredrickson BL, 2004, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V359, P1367, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1512
   Halgren E, 1998, ELECTROEN CLIN NEURO, V106, P156, DOI 10.1016/S0013-4694(97)00119-3
   Hassel S, 2009, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V118, P19, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2009.01.021
   Haxby JV, 2000, TRENDS COGN SCI, V4, P223, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(00)01482-0
   Joassin F, 2011, CORTEX, V47, P367, DOI 10.1016/j.cortex.2010.03.003
   Kanwisher N., 1997, J NEUROSCI, V9, P462
   Kawasaki H, 2001, NAT NEUROSCI, V4, P15
   Kesler-West M L, 2001, Brain Res Cogn Brain Res, V11, P213
   Kiehl KA, 2005, NEUROIMAGE, V25, P899, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2004.12.035
   Knight R. T., 1990, EVENT RELATED BRAIN, P3
   KNIGHT RT, 1989, BRAIN RES, V502, P109, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(89)90466-6
   Kok A, 2001, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V38, P557, DOI 10.1017/S0048577201990559
   Lachaux JP, 2003, J PHYSIOLOGY-PARIS, V97, P613, DOI 10.1016/j.jphysparis.2004.01.018
   Langner R, 2012, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V33, P398, DOI 10.1002/hbm.21220
   Leclercq Y., 2011, COMPUT INTELL NEUROS
   Linden DEJ, 1999, CEREB CORTEX, V9, P815, DOI 10.1093/cercor/9.8.815
   Loas G, 1996, PSYCHOPATHOLOGY, V29, P139
   Maddock RJ, 2003, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V18, P30, DOI 10.1002/hbm.10075
   Maurage P, 2008, NEUROPHYSIOL CLIN, V38, P83, DOI 10.1016/j.neucli.2008.02.001
   Maurage P, 2007, CLIN NEUROPHYSIOL, V118, P633, DOI 10.1016/j.clinph.2006.11.007
   Mejias S, 2005, BIOL PSYCHOL, V69, P333, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2004.11.010
   MESULAM MM, 1982, J COMP NEUROL, V212, P1, DOI 10.1002/cne.902120102
   Morris JS, 1998, BRAIN, V121, P47, DOI 10.1093/brain/121.1.47
   Mulert C, 2004, NEUROIMAGE, V22, P83, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2003.10.051
   Mulert C, 2008, NEUROIMAGE, V42, P158, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2008.04.236
   Northoff G, 2000, CEREB CORTEX, V10, P93, DOI 10.1093/cercor/10.1.93
   Nunez P. L, 1981, ELECT FIELDS BRAIN N, P196
   O'Doherty JP, 2007, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V1121, P254, DOI 10.1196/annals.1401.036
   OLDFIELD RC, 1971, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V9, P97, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(71)90067-4
   Olofsson JK, 2008, BIOL PSYCHOL, V77, P247, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2007.11.006
   Ortigue S, 2007, NEUROIMAGE, V37, P551, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2007.05.026
   Penny W. D., 2003, HUMAN BRAIN FUNCTION
   Phan KL, 2002, NEUROIMAGE, V16, P331, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2002.1087
   Phillips ML, 2003, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V54, P515, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(03)00171-9
   Polich J, 2000, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V38, P3, DOI 10.1016/S0167-8760(00)00127-6
   Polich J, 2007, CLIN NEUROPHYSIOL, V118, P2128, DOI 10.1016/j.clinph.2007.04.019
   Pourtois G, 2005, NEUROIMAGE, V26, P149, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2005.01.015
   Pourtois G, 2004, CEREB CORTEX, V14, P619, DOI 10.1093/cercor/bhh023
   Rolls ET, 2000, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V23, P177, DOI 10.1017/S0140525X00002429
   Rossignol M, 2012, NEUROSCI LETT, V526, P68, DOI 10.1016/j.neulet.2012.07.045
   Rossignol M, 2005, NEUROSCI LETT, V377, P115, DOI 10.1016/j.neulet.2004.11.091
   Rossignol M, 2008, NEUROPHYSIOL CLIN, V38, P267, DOI 10.1016/j.neucli.2008.07.007
   Spielberger C, 1983, MANUAL STATE TRAIT A
   Stevens AA, 2000, MAGN RESON IMAGING, V18, P495, DOI 10.1016/S0730-725X(00)00128-4
   Stuss DT, 2006, J INT NEUROPSYCH SOC, V12, P261, DOI 10.1017/S1355617706060358
   Tricomi EM, 2004, NEURON, V41, P281, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(03)00848-1
   Vallesi A, 2011, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V33, P1677
   VERLEGER R, 1988, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V11, P343
   Vermeulen N, 2008, COGNITION EMOTION, V22, P1052, DOI 10.1080/02699930701597635
   Vuilleumier P, 2004, NAT NEUROSCI, V7, P1271, DOI 10.1038/nn1341
   Vuilleumier P, 2007, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V45, P174, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2006.06.003
   Warbrick T, 2009, NEUROIMAGE, V47, P1532, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2009.05.082
   Warbrick T, 2012, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V24, P1682, DOI 10.1162/jocn_a_00236
   Winston JS, 2003, NEUROIMAGE, V20, P84, DOI 10.1016/S1053-8119(03)00303-3
   Yamazaki T, 2000, BRAIN TOPOGR, V12, P159, DOI 10.1023/A:1023467806268
   Yoshiura T, 1999, NEUROREPORT, V10, P1683, DOI 10.1097/00001756-199906030-00011
NR 94
TC 0
BP 92
EP 103
PY 2013
PD MAY 1
VL 71
DI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2012.12.077
GA 106OM
UT WOS:000316154400010
ER

PT J
AU Lebel, S
   Castonguay, M
   Mackness, G
   Irish, J
   Bezjak, A
   Devins, GM
AF Lebel, Sophie
   Castonguay, Myriam
   Mackness, Gudrun
   Irish, Jonathan
   Bezjak, Andrea
   Devins, Gerald M.
TI The psychosocial impact of stigma in people with head and neck or lung
   cancer
SO PSYCHO-ONCOLOGY
J9 PSYCHO-ONCOLOGY
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lebel, Sophie] Univ Ottawa, Sch Psychol, Ottawa, ON K1N 6N5, Canada.
   [Castonguay, Myriam] Univ Quebec, Montreal, PQ H3C 3P8, Canada.
   [Irish, Jonathan; Bezjak, Andrea; Devins, Gerald M.] Princess Margaret Hosp, Univ Hlth Network, Toronto, ON M4X 1K9, Canada.
   [Irish, Jonathan; Bezjak, Andrea; Devins, Gerald M.] Univ Toronto, Toronto, ON, Canada.
   [Irish, Jonathan; Bezjak, Andrea; Devins, Gerald M.] Ontario Canc Inst, Toronto, ON M4X 1K9, Canada.
RP Lebel, S, Univ Ottawa, Sch Psychol, 136 Jean Jacques Lussier,Room 4016, Ottawa, ON K1N 6N5, Canada.
EM slebel@uottawa.ca
DE stigma; cancer; self-blame; disfigurement; gender; benefit finding;
   illness intrusiveness
ID LIFE-STYLE DISRUPTIONS; QUALITY-OF-LIFE; ILLNESS INTRUSIVENESS; FACIAL
   DISFIGUREMENT; PERCEIVED STIGMA; BREAST-CANCER; ORAL-CANCER; REFUSED
   SURGERY; SEX-DIFFERENCES; SELF-BLAME
AB Background Lung and head and neck cancers are widely believed to produce psychologically destructive stigma because they are linked to avoidable risk-producing behaviors and are highly visible, but little research has tested these ideas. We examined cancer-related stigma, its determinants, and its psychosocial impact in lung (n?=?107) and head and neck cancer survivors (n?=?99) =3?years post-diagnosis. We investigated cancer site, self-blame, disfigurement, and sex as determinants, benefit finding as a moderator, and illness intrusiveness as a mediator of the relation between stigma and its psychosocial impact. Methods Prospective participants received questionnaire packages 2?weeks before scheduled follow-up appointments. They self-administered widely used measures of subjective well-being, distress, stigma, self-blame, disfigurement, illness intrusiveness, and post-traumatic growth. Results As hypothesized, stigma correlated significantly and uniquely with negative psychosocial impact, but contrary to common beliefs, reported stigma was comparatively low. Reported stigma was higher in (i) men than women, (ii) lung as compared with head and neck cancer, and (iii) people who were highly disfigured by cancer and/or its treatment. Benefit finding buffered stigma's deleterious effects, and illness intrusiveness was a partial mediator of its psychosocial impact. Conclusions Stigma exerts a powerful, deleterious psychosocial impact in lung and head and neck cancers, but is less common than believed. Patients should be encouraged to remain involved in valued activities and roles and to use benefit finding to limit its negative effects. Copyright (c) 2011 John Wiley & Sons, Ltd.
CR Antoni MH, 2001, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V20, P20, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.20.1.20
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Bayer R, 2008, SOC SCI MED, V67, P463, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2008.03.017
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BREITBART W, 1988, SEMIN ONCOL, V15, P61
   Callahan C, 2004, SOC WORK HEALTH CARE, V40, P73, DOI 10.1300/J010v40n02_05
   Chapple A, 2004, BRIT MED J, V328, P1470, DOI 10.1136/bmj.38111.639734.7C
   Chapple A, 2004, BRIT J GEN PRACT, V54, P589
   Christensen AJ, 1999, J BEHAV MED, V22, P407, DOI 10.1023/A:1018669222706
   Griffiths KM, 2008, BMC PSYCHIATRY, V8, DOI 10.1186/1471-244X-8-25
   Cohen J., 2003, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   Conlon A, 2010, J PSYCHOSOC ONCOL, V28, P98, DOI 10.1080/07347330903438982
   COSTELLO CG, 1988, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V20, P85, DOI 10.1037/h0079918
   Kenen Regina H, 2007, J Genet Couns, V16, P789, DOI 10.1007/s10897-007-9112-5
   CROCKER J, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P608, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.4.608
   CROWNE DP, 1960, J CONSULT PSYCHOL, V24, P349, DOI 10.1037/h0047358
   Dancey CP, 2002, PSYCHOL HEALTH MED, V7, P381, DOI 10.1080/1354850021000015203
   Danker H, 2010, EUR ARCH OTO-RHINO-L, V267, P593, DOI 10.1007/s00405-009-1087-4
   D'Antonio LL, 1998, LARYNGOSCOPE, V108, P806, DOI 10.1097/00005537-199806000-00006
   de Graeff A, 2000, HEAD NECK-J SCI SPEC, V22, P398, DOI 10.1002/1097-0347(200007)22:4<398::AID-HED14>3.0.CO;2-V
   Dein S, 2004, LANCET ONCOL, V5, P119, DOI 10.1016/S1470-2045(04)01386-5
   Devins G M, 1994, Adv Ren Replace Ther, V1, P251
   Devins G. M., 1996, PSYCHOL HEALTH MED, V1, P179, DOI 10.1080/13548509608400017
   Devins G. M., 1988, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V2, P139, DOI 10.1080/08870448808400349
   DEVINS GM, 1994, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V39, P608
   Devins GM, 1991, LOSS GRIEF CARE, V5, P83
   Devins GM, 2006, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V15, P221, DOI 10.1002/pon.940
   Devins GM, 1997, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V16, P529
   Devins GM, 1997, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V87, P794, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.87.5.794
   Devins G M, 1983, Int J Psychiatry Med, V13, P327
   Devins GM, 2001, MED CARE, V39, P1097, DOI 10.1097/00005650-200110000-00007
   DEVINS GM, 1993, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V25, P400, DOI 10.1037/h0078842
   DROPKIN MJ, 1983, HEAD NECK SURG, V6, P559, DOI 10.1002/hed.2890060104
   Dropkin MJ, 1983, JOURNAL, V2, P7
   Else-Quest NM, 2009, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V24, P949, DOI 10.1080/08870440802074664
   Fabian MC, 1996, J OTOLARYNGOL, V25, P88
   FALLER H, 1995, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V39, P619, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(94)00002-6
   FALLER H, 1995, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V4, P21, DOI 10.1002/pon.2960040103
   Ferrer S, 2007, OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V65, P392
   Fife BL, 2000, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V41, P50, DOI 10.2307/2676360
   Franche RL, 2004, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V56, P125, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(03)00505-1
   GINSBURG IH, 1989, J AM ACAD DERMATOL, V20, P53, DOI 10.1016/S0190-9622(89)70007-4
   Glantz L, 2007, BRIT MED J, V334, P21, DOI 10.1136/bmj.39059.532095.68
   Goffman E., 1963, STIGMA NOTES MANAGEM
   Hagedoorn M, 2006, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V25, P643, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.25.5.643
   Hale ED, 2006, LUPUS, V15, P532, DOI 10.1191/0961203306lu2310xx
   Helgeson VS, 2006, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V74, P797, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.74.5.797
   Hoffman B, 2005, CA-CANCER J CLIN, V55, P271
   Holland JC, 2004, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V13, P445, DOI 10.1002/pon.812
   Jackson LA, 2002, BODY IMAGE: A HANDBOOK OF THEORY, RESEARCH, AND CLINICAL PRACTICE, P13
   Janda M, 2006, SUPPORT CARE CANCER, V14, P1094, DOI 10.1007/s00520-006-0074-1
   Janoff-Bulman R., 1992, SHATTERED ASSUMPTION
   Kahn JA, 2007, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V26, P192, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.26.2.192
   Kaplan HB, 1983, TRENDS THEORY RES, P267
   Katz MR, 2000, HEAD NECK-J SCI SPEC, V22, P132, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0347(200003)22:2<132::AID-HED4>3.0.CO;2-K
   Katz MR, 2004, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V13, P642, DOI 10.1002/pon.767
   Katz MR, 2003, HEAD NECK-J SCI SPEC, V25, P103, DOI 10.1002/hed.10174
   Kellett SC, 1999, BRIT J DERMATOL, V140, P273
   Kent G, 1999, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V14, P241, DOI 10.1080/08870449908407325
   Kent G, 2001, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V40, P23, DOI 10.1348/014466501163454
   KESSLER RC, 1984, AM SOCIOL REV, V49, P620, DOI 10.2307/2095420
   KROUSE JH, 1989, LARYNGOSCOPE, V99, P789
   Lebel S, 2008, FUTURE ONCOL, V4, P717, DOI 10.2217/14796694.4.5.717
   Lee V, 2008, SUPPORT CARE CANCER, V16, P779, DOI 10.1007/s00520-007-0396-7
   MARTEAU TM, 1992, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V31, P107
   Marur S, 2010, LANCET ONCOL, V11, P781, DOI 10.1016/S1470-2045(10)70017-6
   Morton RP, 1995, CLIN OTOLARYNGOL, V20, P499, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2273.1995.tb01588.x
   Mosher CE, 2007, DEATH STUD, V31, P885, DOI 10.1080/07481180701603360
   Mullins LL, 2001, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V46, P139, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.46.2.139
   Patterson J. T., 1987, DREAD DIS CANC MODER
   Patton LL, 2004, J PUBLIC HEALTH DENT, V64, P173, DOI 10.1111/j.1752-7325.2004.tb02748.x
   Peters MJ, 2007, BRIT MED J, V334, P20, DOI 10.1136/bmj.39059.503495.68
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Raguram R, 1996, AM J PSYCHIAT, V153, P1043
   RUMSEY N, 1982, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V12, P137, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1982.tb00855.x
   Sun S, 2007, NAT REV CANCER, V7, P785
   Tabachnick B. G., 2007, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   TAYLOR SE, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P489, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.3.489
   Tedeschi RG, 1996, J TRAUMA STRESS, V9, P455, DOI 10.1007/BF02103658
   Tennen H., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P584
   Tod AM, 2008, J ADV NURS, V61, P336, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.2007.04542.x
   TURNER RJ, 1989, J NERV MENT DIS, V177, P443, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198908000-00001
   Van Brakel Wim H, 2006, Psychol Health Med, V11, P307, DOI 10.1080/13548500600595160
   Vanable PA, 2006, AIDS BEHAV, V10, P473, DOI 10.1007/s10461-006-9099-1
   Viswanathan H, 2004, CLIN OTOLARYNGOL, V29, P295, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2273.2004.00830.x
   Wassenaar TR, 2007, J THORAC ONCOL, V2, P722, DOI 10.1097/JTO.0b013e3180cc2599
   WEINER B, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P738, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.5.738
   Weinrib AZ, 2006, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V74, P851, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.74.5.851
   Weiss M, 1997, TRANSCULT PSYCHIATRY, V34, P235, DOI 10.1177/136346159703400204
   Weiss Mitchell G, 2006, Psychol Health Med, V11, P277, DOI 10.1080/13548500600595053
   Westerman M. J., 2008, QUAL LIFE RES, V16, P853
NR 91
TC 4
BP 140
EP 152
PY 2013
PD JAN
VL 22
IS 1
DI 10.1002/pon.2063
GA 065EV
UT WOS:000313132100018
ER

PT J
AU Salathe, CR
   Melloh, M
   Mannion, AF
   Tamcan, O
   Muller, U
   Boos, N
   Elfering, A
AF Salathe, C. Rolli
   Melloh, M.
   Mannion, A. F.
   Tamcan, Oe
   Mueller, U.
   Boos, N.
   Elfering, A.
TI Resources for preventing sickness absence due to low back pain
SO OCCUPATIONAL MEDICINE-OXFORD
J9 OCCUP MED-OXFORD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Salathe, C. Rolli; Elfering, A.] Univ Bern, Dept Work & Org Psychol, Inst Psychol, CH-3000 Bern 9, Switzerland.
   [Melloh, M.] Univ Western Australia, Western Australian Inst Med Res, Nedlands, WA 6009, Australia.
   [Mannion, A. F.] Schulthess Clin, Dept Res & Dev, Spine Ctr, CH-8008 Zurich, Switzerland.
   [Tamcan, Oe; Mueller, U.] Univ Bern, Inst Evaluat Res Med, MEM Res Ctr, CH-3014 Bern, Switzerland.
   [Boos, N.] Prodorso Ctr Spinal Med, CH-8006 Zurich, Switzerland.
RP Elfering, A, Univ Bern, Dept Work & Org Psychol, Inst Psychol, Muesmattstr 45, CH-3000 Bern 9, Switzerland.
EM achim.elfering@psy.unibe.ch
DE Non-specific low back pain; prognosis; resources; risk factors; work
   absenteeism
ID PRIMARY-CARE; PROGNOSTIC-FACTORS; WORK; SATISFACTION; WELL; ABSENTEEISM;
   POPULATION; PREDICTORS; HEALTH; LIFE
AB Background After an episode of non-specific low back pain (LBP) some individuals fail to return to work. The factors leading to such LBP-related sickness absence are not yet fully understood.
   Aims To identify individual resources, over and above the already established predictors, for preventing LBP-related sickness absence in a population-based sample of workers experiencing an episode of LBP.
   Methods Cohort study with 1-year follow-up. Participants were from a working population who reported an episode of acute or subacute LBP at baseline. Four potential resources-life satisfaction, doing sports, job satisfaction and social support at work-were examined for their incremental value in predicting sickness absence over and above baseline sickness absence and fear-avoidance beliefs about work.
   Results In all, 279 workers participated in the study. All four resources showed an inverse relationship with regard to sickness absence. A multiple regression analysis revealed that life satisfaction as a resource protected against sickness absence, when controlling for established risk factors. Job satisfaction and social support at work minimized the influence of sickness absence at baseline and at 1-year follow-up.
   Conclusions In a non-clinical working sample of individuals experiencing an acute/subacute episode of LBP, life satisfaction was a unique predictor of sickness absence after 1 year. Prevention in the occupational setting should not only address common risk factors but also occupational and individual resources that keep workers satisfied with life despite having LBP.
CR Burton AK, 2006, EUR SPINE J, V15, pS136, DOI 10.1007/s00586-006-1070-3
   Caplan R. D., 1975, DHEW NIOSH PUBLICATI, V75-160
   Cooper C, 2008, OCCUP MED-OXFORD, V58, P522, DOI 10.1093/occmed/kqn124
   Dagenais S, 2008, SPINE J, V8, P8, DOI 10.1016/j.spinee.2007.10.005
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dionne CE, 2007, EUR SPINE J, V16, P641, DOI 10.1007/s00586-006-0180-2
   Elfering A, 2006, EUR SPINE J, V15, pS32, DOI 10.1007/s00586-005-1047-7
   Faul F, 2009, BEHAV RES METHODS, V41, P1149, DOI 10.3758/BRM.41.4.1149
   Feuerstein M, 1999, J OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V41, P1024, DOI 10.1097/00043764-199912000-00004
   Hanebuth D, 2006, J OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V48, P28, DOI 10.1097/01.jom.0000195319.24750.f8
   Harrison DA, 2006, ACAD MANAGE J, V49, P305
   Heikkila H, 1998, CLIN REHABIL, V12, P487, DOI 10.1191/026921598670569564
   Helmhout PH, 2010, EUR SPINE J, V19, P650, DOI 10.1007/s00586-009-1254-8
   Henschke N, 2008, BRIT MED J, V337, DOI 10.1136/bmj.a171
   Hoogendoorn WE, 2002, OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V59, P323, DOI 10.1136/oem.59.5.323
   Iles RA, 2009, J OCCUP REHABIL, V19, P25, DOI 10.1007/s10926-008-9161-0
   Kalin W, 2000, SWISS J PSYCHOL, V59, P272, DOI 10.1024//1421-0185.59.4.272
   Kuoppala J, 2008, J OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V50, P1216, DOI 10.1097/JOM.0b013e31818dbf92
   McGill S, 2003, ERGONOMICS, V46, P731, DOI 10.1080/0014013031000090134
   Muller U, 2008, PAIN, V136, P62, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2007.06.014
   Schade V, 1999, PAIN, V80, P239, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(98)00210-3
   Shaw WS, 2006, J OCCUP REHABIL, V16, P591, DOI 10.1007/s10926-006-9061-0
   Shoenfelt EL, 2004, PSYCHOL REP, V95, P803, DOI 10.2466/pr0.95.3.803-820
   Staerkle R, 2004, EUR SPINE J, V13, P332, DOI 10.1007/s00586-003-0663-3
   Steenstra IA, 2005, OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V62, P851, DOI 10.1136/oem.2004.01.015842
   Turner JA, 2008, SPINE, V33, P2809, DOI 10.1097/BRS.0b013e31817df7a7
   van Tulder M, 2006, EUR SPINE J, V15, pS169, DOI 10.1007/s00586-006-1071-2
   van den Heuvel SG, 2005, BRIT J SPORT MED, V39, DOI 10.1136/bjsm.2004.013052
   VONKORFF M, 1992, PAIN, V50, P133, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(92)90154-4
   Wieser S, 2011, EUR J HEALTH ECON, V12, P455, DOI 10.1007/s10198-010-0258-y
NR 30
TC 1
BP 273
EP 280
PY 2012
PD JUN
VL 62
IS 4
DI 10.1093/occmed/kqs024
GA 952YT
UT WOS:000304833100010
ER

PT J
AU Brassfield, S
AF Brassfield, Shoshana
TI NEVER LET THE PASSIONS BE YOUR GUIDE: DESCARTES AND THE ROLE OF THE
   PASSIONS
SO BRITISH JOURNAL FOR THE HISTORY OF PHILOSOPHY
J9 BRIT J HIST PHILOS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Frostburg State Univ, Frostburg, MD 21532 USA.
RP Brassfield, S, Frostburg State Univ, Frostburg, MD 21532 USA.
DE Descartes; passions; function; representation; motivation; happiness
AB Commentators commonly assume that Descartes regards it as a function of the passions to inform us or teach us which things are beneficial and which are harmful. As a result, they tend to infer that Descartes regards the passions as an appropriate guide to what is beneficial or harmful. In this paper I argue that this conception of the role of the passions in Descartes is mistaken. First, in spite of a number of texts appearing to show the contrary, I argue that Descartes does not regard it as the role of the passions to inform us about what is beneficial or harmful. Second, although Descartes calls the passions good and useful, I argue that Descartes does not think we should allow ourselves to be guided by them. When we recognize that the function of the passions is largely motivational and not informative, we can more easily understand Descartes's practical advice in The Passions of the Soul that happiness requires us to guide our passions instead of letting our passions guide us.
CR Alanen L, 2003, PASSION VIRTUE DESCA, P107
   Alanen Lilli, 2003, DESCARTESS CONCEPT M
   Brassfield S, 2010, DESC DAY AK CART C S
   Brown D, 2002, EMOTIONS CHOICE BOET, P259
   Brown Deborah, 2003, PASSION VIRTUE DESCA, P83
   Brown Deborah J., 2006, DESCARTES PASSIONATE
   Clarke D. M., 2005, DESCARTESS THEORY MI
   Descartes R, 1998, WORLD OTHER WRITINGS, P3, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511605727.005
   Descartes Rene, 1978, DESCARTES HIS MORAL
   Descartes Rene, 1996, OEUVRES DESCARTES
   Greenberg S, 2007, NOUS, V41, P714, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0068.2007.00667.x
   Hatfield G, 2007, PHILOS PSYCHOL, V20, P413, DOI 10.1080/09515080701422041
   Hoffman Paul, 2003, PASSION VIRTUE DESCA, P261
   James Susan, 1997, PASSION ACTION EMOTI
   Marshall J., 1998, DESCARTESS MORAL THE
   Morgan V. G., 1994, FDN CARTESIAN ETHICS
   Rorty A. O., 1986, ESSAYS DESCARTES MED, P513
   Schmitter A. M., 2006, STANFORD ENCY PHILOS
   Schmitter A. M., 2008, COMPANION DESCARTES, P426
   Schmitter AM, 2002, PHILOS STUD, V108, P99, DOI 10.1023/A:1015764215206
   Shapiro L, 2003, ARCH GESCH PHILOS, V85, P211, DOI 10.1515/agph.2003.012
   Shapiro L, 2003, PASSION VIRTUE DESCA, P31
   Stoothoff Robert, 1985, PHILOS WRITINGS DESC, VIII
   Williston B, 1999, BRIT J HIST PHILOS, V7, P33, DOI 10.1080/09608789908571014
NR 24
TC 0
BP 459
EP 477
PY 2012
VL 20
IS 3
DI 10.1080/09608788.2012.670839
GA 949QW
UT WOS:000304591900003
ER

PT J
AU Rymaszewska, J
   Ramsey, D
   Kiejna, SC
   Kiejna, A
AF Rymaszewska, Joanna
   Ramsey, David
   Kiejna, Sylwia Chladzinska
   Kiejna, Andrzej
TI Can short-term exposure to extremely low temperatures be used as an
   adjuvant therapy in the treatment of affective and anxiety disorders?
SO PSYCHIATRIA POLSKA
J9 PSYCHIATR POL
LA Polish
DT Article
C1 [Rymaszewska, Joanna; Kiejna, Sylwia Chladzinska; Kiejna, Andrzej] Katedra & Klin Psychiat AM, Wroclaw, Poland.
   [Ramsey, David] Wroclaw Univ Technol, Inst Matemat, Wroclawska, Poland.
RP Rymaszewska, J, Ul L Pasteura 10, PL-50367 Wroclaw, Poland.
DE whole-body cryotherapy; affective disorders; anxiety disorders; adjuvant
   treatment
AB Aim. The aim of the research was to assess the effect of whole-body cryotherapy (WBCT) on the symptoms observed in a group of patients suffering from affective and anxiety disorders and their own subjective assessment of life satisfaction.
   Method. The study group was given short-term exposure (120-180 sec.) to temperatures between -110 degrees C and -160 degrees C on each working day for a period of 3 weeks (a total of 1 5 treatments). Both the study group (n=26) and control group (n=34) were observed at the beginning and the end of this 3 week interval. Standard psychopharmacological treatment was carried out in both groups, independently of whether cryotherapy was used or not. Hamilton's scales of depression and anxiety were used, together with the life satisfaction scale.
   Results. A statistically significant larger improvement, together with a better mean stale after 3 weeks, was observed with respect to 11 of the 14 components of the anxiety scale in the study group compared to the control group (except symptoms associated with the gastrointestinal and genitourinary symptoms and behaviour at interview). A larger improvement, together with a better mean state alter 3 weeks, was observed with respect to 12 of the 16 components of the depression scale (except digestive, sexual life hypochondria, body weight and criticism) and 6 of the 11 components of the life satisfaction scale (physical well-being, physical condition, domestic activity, professional activity, personal interests and general satisfaction from life) in the study group.
   Conclusions. Cyclic short-term whole-body exposition to extremely low temperatures significantly reduced the severity of depressive and anxiety symptoms and increased the life satisfaction.
CR BAUER J, 1997, ACTA BIOOPT INFORM M, V3, P115
   CHLADZINSKAKIEJ.S, 1999, PSYCHOL ANAL ZMIAN J
   Fricke R, 1989, Z PHYS MED BALN MED, V18, P1
   Gregoriadis G., 1998, CELL BIOL LAB HDB, V4, P131
   HAMILTON M, 1960, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V23, P56, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.23.1.56
   HAMILTON M, 1959, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V32, P50
   Metzger D, 2000, Rehabilitation (Stuttg), V39, P93
   Offenbcher M, 2000, Scand J Rheumatol Suppl, V113, P78
   Rymaszewska J., 2000, PSYCHIATR POL, V4, P649
   Rymaszewska J, 2003, ACTA NEUROPSYCHIATR, V15, P122, DOI 10.1034/j.1601-5215.2003.00023.x
   SCHROEDER D, 1995, KRYO THERMOTHERAPIE
   STRATZ T, 1991, GANZKORPERKALTETHERP
   Wichmann J., 1990, Z PHYS MED BALN MED, V19, P226
   Yamauchi T, 1989, Z PHYS MED BALN MED, V15, P311
   Zagrobelny Z., 1993, POL TYG LEK, V14-15, P303
   ZAGROBELNY Z, 2003, KRIOTERAPIA MIEJSCOW
NR 16
TC 0
BP 625
EP 636
PY 2007
VL 41
IS 5
GA 339KL
UT WOS:000258576400004
ER

PT J
AU Abdu, WA
AF Abdu, WA
TI Correlation of low back pain with functional status, general health
   perception, social participation, subjective happiness, and patient
   satisfaction - Point of view
SO SPINE
J9 SPINE
LA English
DT Editorial Material
C1 Dartmouth Hitchcock Med Ctr, Dept Orthopaed Surg, Lebanon, NH 03766 USA.
   Dartmouth Hitchcock Med Ctr, Spine Ctr, Lebanon, NH 03766 USA.
RP Abdu, WA, Dartmouth Hitchcock Med Ctr, Dept Orthopaed Surg, 1 Med Ctr Dr, Lebanon, NH 03766 USA.
CR Dionne CE, 2001, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V55, P455, DOI 10.1136/jech.55.7.455
   Fanuele JC, 2000, SPINE, V25, P1509, DOI 10.1097/00007632-200006150-00009
   Kennedy BP, 1998, BRIT MED J, V317, P917
NR 3
TC 0
BP 1467
EP 1467
PY 2003
PD JUL 1
VL 28
IS 13
GA 699KM
UT WOS:000184056100018
ER

PT J
AU Foo, MD
AF Foo, Maw-Der
TI Emotions and Entrepreneurial Opportunity Evaluation
SO ENTREPRENEURSHIP THEORY AND PRACTICE
J9 ENTREP THEORY PRACT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Colorado, Leeds Sch Business, Boulder, CO 80309 USA.
RP Foo, MD, Univ Colorado, Leeds Sch Business, Boulder, CO 80309 USA.
EM foom@colorado.edu
ID RISK-TAKING; PERCEIVED RISKS; NEGATIVE AFFECT; MOOD; INFORMATION; MODEL;
   PERFORMANCE; APPRAISAL; FEELINGS; JUDGMENT
AB Emotions may affect opportunity evaluation yet emotions' influence in entrepreneurship research has been neglected. Findings from the two studies in this paper indicate that appraisal dimensions of emotions influence risk perceptions and preferences. In Study 1 (n = 187), the participants' scores on risk perception for a venture scenario were significantly lower for anger and happiness-induced participants (emotions associated with outcome certainty and control) than for fear- and hope-induced participants (emotions associated with outcome uncertainty and a lack of outcome control). In Study 2 (n = 66), the entrepreneurs' preference for the higher value but uncertain outcome related positively to their scores on trait anger and trait happiness.
CR Baron RA, 1998, J BUS VENTURING, V13, P275, DOI 10.1016/S0883-9026(97)00031-1
   Baron RA, 2003, J BUS VENTURING, V18, P41, DOI 10.1016/S0883-9026(00)00069-0
   Baron RA, 2008, ACAD MANAGE REV, V33, P328
   Barsade SG, 2002, ADMIN SCI QUART, V47, P644, DOI 10.2307/3094912
   Beal DJ, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P1054, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.6.1054
   BECKER WE, 1992, ECONOMET THEOR, V8, P127
   Bird B., 1989, ENTREPRENEURIAL BEHA
   BODENHAUSEN GV, 1994, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P45, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420240104
   Byrnes JP, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P367, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.3.367
   Cardon MS, 2005, J BUS VENTURING, V20, P23, DOI 10.1016/j.jbusvent.2004.01.002
   Cardon MS, 2009, ACAD MANAGE REV, V34, P511
   Carver CS, 2003, COGNITION EMOTION, V17, P241, DOI 10.1080/02699930244000291
   Costa Jr. Paul T., 1992, NEO PI NEO FFI PROFE
   Cromie S., 2000, EUROPEAN J WORK ORG, V9, P7, DOI 10.1080/135943200398030
   DEPAULO BM, 1994, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P83, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep10770433
   DeSteno D, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P397, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.78.3.397
   Direnfeld DM, 2006, BEHAV RES THER, V44, P1275, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2005.03.014
   Ekman P, 1999, PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P263, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00147
   Elfenbein HA, 2007, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V31, P205, DOI 10.1007/s10919-007-0033-7
   SMITH CA, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P813, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.4.813
   ELLSWORTH PC, 1988, MOTIV EMOTION, V12, P271, DOI 10.1007/BF00993115
   Ellsworth PC, 2003, SER AFFECTIVE SCI, P572
   Elster J, 1998, J ECON LIT, V36, P47
   Eysenck H. J., 1990, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P244
   Fiedler K., 2006, HEARTS MINDS AFFECTI, P65
   Foo MD, 2009, J APPL PSYCHOL, V94, P1086, DOI 10.1037/a0015599
   Forgas JP, 2001, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V86, P3, DOI 10.1006/obhd.2001.2971
   Forgas JP, 2005, J LANG SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P269, DOI 10.1177/0261927X05278388
   Forgas JP, 2007, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P513, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2006.05.006
   FORGAS JP, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P39, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.117.1.39
   Forlani D, 2000, J BUS VENTURING, V15, P305, DOI 10.1016/S0883-9026(98)00017-2
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.3.218
   Gangemi A, 2007, BEHAV RES THER, V45, P2387, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2007.03.011
   Haidt J, 2001, PSYCHOL REV, V108, P814, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.108.4.814
   Hatfield E., 1994, EMOTIONAL CONTAGION
   Hayward MLA, 2006, MANAGE SCI, V52, P160, DOI 10.1287/mnsc.1050.0483
   Higgins ET, 1997, AM PSYCHOL, V52, P1280, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.52.12.1280
   ISEN AM, 1982, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V45, P58, DOI 10.2307/3033676
   Isen AM, 2003, EMERGING PERSPECTIVE, P365
   JOHNSON FJ, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P20
   KAGAN J, 1994, NATURE EMOTION, P74
   Keh H. T., 2002, ENTREP THEORY PRACT, V27, P125, DOI DOI 10.1111/1540-8520.00003
   KELTNER D, 1993, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V19, P21
   KELTNER D, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P740, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.5.740
   Krauss SI, 2005, EUR J WORK ORGAN PSY, V14, P315, DOI 10.1080/13594320500170227
   Leith KP, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P1250, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.6.1250
   Lerner JS, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P473
   Lerner JS, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P337, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.00679.x
   Lerner JS, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P146, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.1.146
   Lerner JS, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P144, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.01433
   LEVIN PF, 1975, SOCIOMETRY, V38, P141, DOI 10.2307/2786238
   Lim L.Y.C., 2000, J ASIAN BUSINESS, V16, P1
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Martin LL, 1996, STRIVING AND FEELING, P279
   Mitchell RK, 2007, ENTREP THEORY PRACT, V31, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-6520.2007.00161.x
   Mullins JW, 2005, J BUS VENTURING, V20, P47, DOI 10.1016/j.jbusvent.2003.08.001
   Oaksford M, 1996, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V22, P476, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.22.2.476
   PALICH LE, 1995, J BUS VENTURING, V10, P425, DOI 10.1016/0883-9026(95)00082-J
   PAXSON MC, 1995, WILEY S PRO, P303
   RAY DM, 1994, J BUS VENTURING, V9, P157, DOI 10.1016/0883-9026(94)90007-8
   ROBINSON PB, 1991, ENTREP THEORY PRACT, V15, P13
   Salovey P., 1990, IMAGINATION COGNITIO, V9, P185, DOI DOI 10.2190/DUGG-P24E-52WK-6CDG
   Saxenian A, 2002, ECON DEV Q, V16, P20, DOI 10.1177/0891242402016001003
   Schwarz N., 1996, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, P433
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   Schwarz N, 2003, PSYCHOL INQ, V14, P296, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1403&4_20
   Seo MG, 2004, ACAD MANAGE REV, V29, P423
   Simon M, 2000, J BUS VENTURING, V15, P113, DOI 10.1016/S0883-9026(98)00003-2
   SINCLAIR RC, 1988, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V42, P22, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(88)90018-0
   TEASDALE J, 1980, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V88, P248
   Tiedens LZ, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P973, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.6.973
   Tiedens LZ, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P560, DOI 10.1177/0146167200267004
   UNDERWOOD B, 1980, J PERS ASSESS, V44, P404, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4404_11
   Walpole R.E., 2002, PROBABILITY STAT ENG
   West P. G., 2007, ENTREP THEORY PRACT, V31, P77
   Wong CS, 2007, INTELLIGENCE, V35, P141, DOI 10.1016/j.intell.2006.04.008
NR 76
TC 15
BP 375
EP 393
PY 2011
PD MAR
VL 35
IS 2
DI 10.1111/j.1540-6520.2009.00357.x
GA 736PQ
UT WOS:000288507000008
ER

PT J
AU Li, FL
   Zhou, F
   Leung, K
AF Li, Fuli
   Zhou, Fan
   Leung, Kwok
TI Expecting the Worst: Moderating Effects of Social Cynicism on the
   Relationships Between Relationship Conflict and Negative Affective
   Reactions
SO JOURNAL OF BUSINESS AND PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J BUS PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Li, Fuli] Xi An Jiao Tong Univ, Sch Management, Ctr Business Studies, Xian 710049, Shanxi, Peoples R China.
   [Zhou, Fan] Zhejiang Univ, Sch Management, Hangzhou 310003, Zhejiang, Peoples R China.
   [Li, Fuli] Univ Sci & Technol China, Sch Management, Hefei 230026, Peoples R China.
   [Li, Fuli; Leung, Kwok] City Univ Hong Kong, Dept Management, Kowloon, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
RP Li, FL, Xi An Jiao Tong Univ, Sch Management, Ctr Business Studies, 28 Xianning W Rd, Xian 710049, Shanxi, Peoples R China.
EM fuli@mail.xjtu.edu.cn; frankzhou@zju.edu.cn
DE Social cynicism; Relationship conflict; Affective reactions; Job
   satisfaction; Life satisfaction; Intention to quit
ID AXIOMS; SATISFACTION; BELIEFS; PERSPECTIVE; PERFORMANCE; DIMENSIONS;
   VALUES; IMPACT
AB Social cynicism, defined as negative beliefs about people and social institutions, shows negative impact on people's affective reactions. We extended this line of work by testing the moderating effects of social cynicism on the relationships between relationship conflict and its affective consequences.
   The data were collected using a computer-assisted random telephone survey method (N = 572).
   As expected, social cynicism and relationship conflict were related negatively to job satisfaction and life satisfaction, but positively to intention to quit. More importantly, the negative relationships between relationship conflict and job satisfaction and life satisfaction, and the positive relationship between relationship conflict and intention to quit were not significant when social cynicism was high.
   Our findings suggest that social cynicism is like a two-edged sword. Social cynicism is not only correlated with a range of negative attitudes and reactions, but also able to cushion people from the negative effects of relationship conflict on affective reactions.
   This study is among the first to examine the moderating role of social cynicism. Interestingly, social cynicism played a mitigating role on the relationships between relationship conflict and negative affective reactions.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Andersson LM, 1996, HUM RELAT, V49, P1395, DOI 10.1177/001872679604901102
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Bond MH, 2004, EUR J PERSONALITY, V18, P177, DOI 10.1002/per.509
   Buckley MR, 2002, J VOCAT BEHAV, V61, P263, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2001.1856
   Cox Kathleen B, 2003, Nurs Adm Q, V27, P153
   De Dreu C. K. W., 2002, HDB WORK HLTH PSYCHO, P495
   De Dreu C. K. W., 1997, USING CONFLICT ORG
   Dean JW, 1998, ACAD MANAGE REV, V23, P341, DOI 10.2307/259378
   DEDREU CKW, 1999, INT REV IND ORG PSYC
   De Dreu CKW, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P741, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.88.4.741
   De Dreu CKW, 2001, J ORGAN BEHAV, V22, P309, DOI 10.1002/job.71
   Duffy MK, 2000, ACAD MANAGE J, V43, P772, DOI 10.2307/1556367
   Eurobarometer, 2005, EUROBAROMETER
   EVANS MG, 1985, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V36, P305, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(85)90002-0
   Friedman RA, 2000, INT J CONFL MANAGE, V11, P32, DOI 10.1108/eb022834
   Fu PP, 2004, J INT BUS STUD, V35, P284, DOI 10.1057/palgrave.jibs.8400090
   Gardner D L, 1992, West J Nurs Res, V14, P76, DOI 10.1177/019394599201400106
   Graham J. R., 1993, MMPI 2 ASSESSING PER
   Guerra JM, 2005, EUR J WORK ORGAN PSY, V14, P157, DOI 10.1080/13594320444000245
   Guetzkow H, 1954, HUM RELAT, V7, P367, DOI 10.1177/001872675400700307
   HACKMAN JR, 1975, J APPL PSYCHOL, V60, P159, DOI 10.1037/h0076546
   Jehn KA, 1997, INT J CONFL MANAGE, V8, P287, DOI 10.1108/eb022799
   JEHN KA, 1995, ADMIN SCI QUART, V40, P256, DOI 10.2307/2393638
   Kanter D. L., 1989, CYNICAL AM LIVING WO
   Lai J. H., 2007, J HAPPINESS STUD, V8, P517, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-006-9029-Y
   Leung K, 2004, J APPL PSYCHOL, V89, P405, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.89.3.405
   Leung K, 2010, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V59, P318, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2009.00392.x
   Leung K, 2002, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V33, P286, DOI 10.1177/0022022102033003005
   Leung K, 2004, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P119, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(04)36003-X
   Medina F J, 2005, J MANAGERIAL PSYCHOL, V20, P219, DOI 10.1108/02683940510589019
   MEEKER BF, 1983, HUM RELAT, V27, P225
   MURNIGHAN JK, 1991, ADMIN SCI QUART, V36, P165, DOI 10.2307/2393352
   Navia L. E., 1996, CLASSICAL CYNICISM C
   OCONNELL BJ, 1986, J POLICE SCI ADMIN, V14, P307
   Oliver R. L., 1997, SATISFACTION BEHAV P
   Peterson D.R., 1983, CLOSE RELATIONSHIPS, P360
   PINKLEY RL, 1990, J APPL PSYCHOL, V75, P117, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.75.2.117
   POPE KS, 1993, MMPI MMPI 2 MMPI A C
   PRUITT DG, 1977, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V28, P363, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.28.020177.002051
   Reichers A.E., 1997, ACAD MANAGEMENT EXEC, V11, P48
   Rowley T.J., 1997, SMALL GROUPS ORG SET, V22, P887
   RUTTE CG, 1992, SOCIAL DILEMMAS THEO, P289
   SACKETT PR, 1990, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL, V1, P410
   Singelis TM, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V34, P269, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00043-0
   Spector P E, 1998, J Occup Health Psychol, V3, P356, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.3.4.356
   Thomas JL, 2005, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P2375, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2005.tb02107.x
   Thomas KW, 1992, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL, P651
   Tjosvold D., 1997, USING CONFLICT ORG, P23
   WALL JA, 1995, J MANAGE, V21, P515, DOI 10.1016/0149-2063(95)90018-7
   YAMAGISHI T, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P110, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.1.110
NR 51
TC 0
BP 339
EP 345
PY 2011
PD SEP
VL 26
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s10869-010-9192-3
GA 805RH
UT WOS:000293746200008
ER

PT J
AU Seo, MG
   Barrett, LF
AF Seo, Myeong-Gu
   Barrett, Lisa Feldman
TI Being emotional during decision making-good or bad? An empirical
   investigation
SO ACADEMY OF MANAGEMENT JOURNAL
J9 ACAD MANAGE J
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Maryland, Smith Sch Business, College Pk, MD 20742 USA.
   Boston Coll, Interdisciplinary Affect Sci Lab, Chestnut Hill, MA 02167 USA.
RP Seo, MG, Univ Maryland, Smith Sch Business, College Pk, MD 20742 USA.
EM mseo@rhsmith.umd.edu; barretli@bc.edu
ID INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; MOOD REGULATION; POSITIVE AFFECT; EVERYDAY LIFE;
   AFFECTIVE EXPERIENCE; AFFECT INTENSITY; SELF-REGULATION; MANAGING MOODS;
   VALENCE FOCUS; AROUSAL FOCUS
AB This paper examines the link between affective experience and decision-making performance. In a stock investment simulation, 101 stock investors rated their feelings on an Internet Web site while making investment decisions each day for 20 consecutive business days. Contrary to the popular belief that feelings are generally bad for decision making, we found that individuals who experienced more intense feelings achieved higher decision-making performance. Moreover, individuals who were better able to identify and distinguish among their current feelings achieved higher decision-making performance via their enhanced ability to control the possible biases induced by those feelings.
CR ASHFORTH BE, 1995, HUM RELAT, V48, P97, DOI 10.1177/001872679504800201
   Aspinwall LG, 1997, PSYCHOL BULL, V121, P417, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.121.3.417
   Au K, 2003, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V91, P322, DOI 10.1016/S0749-5978(02)00510-1
   BABIN CE, 2000, INVESTING SECRETS MA
   Bargh JA, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P462, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.54.7.462
   Barrett LF, 1997, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V23, P1100
   Barrett LF, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P579, DOI 10.1080/026999398379574
   BARRETT LF, 2002, WISDOM FEELING PSYCH, P1
   Barrett LF, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P266, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.2.266
   Barrett LF, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P967
   Barrett LF, 2001, SOC SCI COMPUT REV, V19, P175
   Barrett LF, 2001, EMO SOC BEH, P286
   Barrett LF, 2001, COGNITION EMOTION, V15, P713
   Barrett LF, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P553, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.130.4.553
   Bentler P.M., 1998, EQS WINDOWS
   BERKOWITZ L, 1982, AM PSYCHOL, V37, P245, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.37.3.245
   Bodie Z., 2001, ESSENTIALS INVESTMEN
   Brackett MA, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P1147, DOI 10.1177/0146167203254596
   Brief AP, 2002, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V53, P279, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.53.100901.135156
   Carstensen LL, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P644, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.4.644
   Ciarrochi J, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V34, P1477, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00129-0
   CONWAY M, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P613, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.4.613
   DAMASSIO AR, 1994, DESCARTES ERROR EMOT
   EDWARDS JA, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P636, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.4.636
   Elsbach KD, 1999, ORGAN SCI, V10, P181, DOI 10.1287/orsc.10.2.181
   ERBER R, 1991, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V27, P480, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(91)90005-Q
   Erber R, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P142, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1103_02
   FELDMAN LA, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P153, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.153
   Forgas JP, 2001, HANDBOOK OF AFFECT AND SOCIAL COGNITION, P1
   Forgas JP, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P336, DOI 10.1177/0146167202286005
   Forgas JP, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P172
   FORGAS JP, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P39, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.117.1.39
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   Fredrickson BL, 2003, AM SCI, V91, P330, DOI 10.1511/2003.26.865
   Gohm C. L, 2002, WISDOM FEELING PSYCH, P89
   Gohm CL, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P679, DOI 10.1177/0146167200268004
   Gohm CL, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P594, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.594
   Goleman D., 1995, EMOTIONAL INTELLIGEN
   Goleman D, 2001, HARVARD BUS REV, V79, P42
   GOTTMAN JM, 1989, DEV PSYCHOL, V25, P373, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.25.3.373
   Gray JR, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P65, DOI 10.1177/0146167299025001006
   GROSS J J, 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P271, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.271
   Gross JJ, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P348, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.2.348
   Hatcher L, 1998, STEP STEP APPROACH U
   Hochschild A. R., 1983, MANAGED HEART
   Isen A. M., 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P417
   ISEN AM, 1983, SOC COGNITION, V2, P18, DOI 10.1521/soco.1983.2.1.18
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   JOHNSON EJ, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P20, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.45.1.20
   Kelloway E. K., 1998, USING LISREL STRUCTU
   KELTNER D, 1993, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V19, P21
   KETELAAR T, 1997, COGNITIVE SCI PERSPE, P355
   KITAYAMA S, 1997, COGNITIVE SCI PERSPE, P193
   LANE RD, 1990, J PERS ASSESS, V55, P124, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5501&2_12
   Larsen RJ, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P129, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1103_01
   LARSEN RJ, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P803, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.4.803
   LARSEN RJ, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P132, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.1.132
   LARSEN RJ, 1987, J RES PERS, V21, P1, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(87)90023-7
   Law KS, 2004, J APPL PSYCHOL, V89, P483, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.89.3.483
   LEDOUX JE, 1993, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V58, P69, DOI 10.1016/0166-4328(93)90091-4
   Lo AW, 2002, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V14, P323, DOI 10.1162/089892902317361877
   Loewenstein GF, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P267, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.2.267
   Mackie Diane M., 1991, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGM, P201
   MACKIE DM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P27, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.1.27
   Martin J, 1998, ADMIN SCI QUART, V43, P429, DOI 10.2307/2393858
   Oatley K, 1996, STRIVING AND FEELING, P363
   Meyer JD, 1990, J EXP PSYCHOL, V26, P465
   MEYER JD, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P119
   Morris JA, 1996, ACAD MANAGE REV, V21, P986, DOI 10.2307/259161
   Morris W. N., 1989, MOOD FRAME MIND
   MURRAY N, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P411, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.3.411
   NECKA E, 1997, COGNITIVE SCI PERSPE, P503
   PING RA, 1995, J MARKETING RES, V32, P336, DOI 10.2307/3151985
   PRATTO F, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P380, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.3.380
   Putnam LL, 1993, EMOTION ORG, P36
   Raghunathan R, 1999, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V79, P56, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1999.2838
   Reis H. T., 2000, HDB RES METHODS SOCI, P190
   Russell JA, 2003, PSYCHOL REV, V110, P145, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.110.1.145
   Salovey P., 1995, EMOTION DISCLOSURE H, P125, DOI DOI 10.1037/10182-006
   Salovey P., 1990, IMAGINATION COGNITIO, V9, P185, DOI DOI 10.2190/DUGG-P24E-52WK-6CDG
   Schwarz N., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P527
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   Schwarz N, 2003, PSYCHOL INQ, V14, P296, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1403&4_20
   Schwarz N., 1988, AFFECT COGNITION SOC, P44
   Seo MG, 2004, ACAD MANAGE REV, V29, P423
   Shah JY, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P1261, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.6.1261
   Shiv B, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P435
   SINCLAIR RC, 1988, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V42, P22, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(88)90018-0
   Slovic P., 2001, J PSYCHOL FINANCIAL, V2, P160, DOI [10.1207/S15327760JPFM0203_6, DOI 10.1207/S15327760JPFM0203_6]
   Slovic P., 2002, INTUITIVE JUDGMENT H, P397
   SMITH SM, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P1092, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.68.6.1092
   STAW BM, 1993, ADMIN SCI QUART, V38, P304, DOI 10.2307/2393415
   WELLS A, 1994, ATTENTION EMOTION CL
   WHEELER L, 1991, J PERS, V59, P339, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1991.tb00252.x
   Winkielman P, 1997, COGNITION EMOTION, V11, P433
NR 95
TC 49
BP 923
EP 940
PY 2007
PD AUG
VL 50
IS 4
GA 205WJ
UT WOS:000249145000014
ER

PT J
AU Piazza, JR
   Charles, ST
   Stawski, RS
   Almeida, DM
AF Piazza, Jennifer R.
   Charles, Susan T.
   Stawski, Robert S.
   Almeida, David M.
TI Age and the Association Between Negative Affective States and Diurnal
   Cortisol
SO PSYCHOLOGY AND AGING
J9 PSYCHOL AGING
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Piazza, Jennifer R.; Almeida, David M.] Penn State Univ, Dept Human Dev & Family Studies, University Pk, PA 16802 USA.
   [Charles, Susan T.] Univ Calif Irvine, Dept Psychol & Social Behav, Irvine, CA USA.
   [Stawski, Robert S.] Univ Michigan, Inst Social Res, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
RP Piazza, JR, Calif State Univ Fullerton, Dept Hlth Sci, KHS-243, Fullerton, CA 92831 USA.
EM jpiazza@fullerton.edu
DE cortisol; affect; emotion; age differences; older adults
ID HEALTHY OLDER-ADULTS; SALIVARY CORTISOL; POSITIVE AFFECT; PSYCHOSOCIAL
   STRESS; ELDERLY ADULTS; YOUNGER ADULTS; LATE-LIFE; RESPONSES; GENDER;
   POPULATION
AB The current study examined age differences in the association between daily negative affect, average negative affect, and diurnal cortisol among participants from the National Study of Daily Experiences (N = 1,423; age range: 33-84 years). Across four consecutive days, participants reported the negative emotions they experienced and provided four saliva samples per day, from which cortisol was assayed. Results revealed that higher levels of average negative affect were associated with greater daily cortisol output (area-under-the-curve, with respect to ground), but only among the older participants in our sample. Higher levels of daily negative affect were also associated with elevated levels of bedtime cortisol, but only among older adults who, on average, reported lower levels of average negative affect. Findings support the theory of strength and vulnerability integration, and underscore the importance of age when examining associations between negative affective states and diurnal cortisol.
CR Adam EK, 2006, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V103, P17058, DOI 10.1073/pnas.060503103
   Aldwin C. M., 2009, HDB HLTH PSYCHOL AGI, P119
   Almeida DM, 2002, ASSESSMENT, V9, P41, DOI 10.1177/1073191102091006
   Almeida DM, 2009, PSYCHOL AGING, V24, P819, DOI 10.1037/a0017910
   Almeida DM, 2009, BIODEMOGR SOC BIOL, V55, P219, DOI 10.1080/19485560903382338
   Bosker R. J., 1999, MULTILEVEL ANAL INTR
   Bremmer MA, 2007, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V62, P479, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2006.11.033
   Burke HM, 2005, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V30, P846, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneune.2005.02.010
   Chahal HS, 2007, J PATHOL, V211, P173, DOI 10.1002/path.2110
   Charles S. T., 2007, HDB EMOTION REGULATI, P307
   Charles S. T., 2009, SOCIAL PERSONALITY P, V3, P711, DOI [10.1111/j.1751-9004.2009.00202.x, DOI 10.1111/J.1751-9004.2009.00202.X]
   Charles ST, 2010, PSYCHOL BULL, V136, P1068, DOI 10.1037/a0021232
   Cohen S, 2006, PSYCHOSOM MED, V68, P41, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000195967.51768.ea
   Cohen S, 2006, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P122, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2006.00420.x
   Dickerson SS, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P355, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.130.3.355
   DRESSENDORFER RA, 1992, J STEROID BIOCHEM, V43, P683, DOI 10.1016/0960-0760(92)90294-S
   Evans P, 2007, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V32, P922, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2007.06.017
   Grossi G, 2001, INTEGR PHYS BEH SCI, V36, P205, DOI 10.1007/BF02734094
   Hatzinger M, 2011, J PSYCHIATR RES, V45, P1373, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychires.2011.05.006
   Hawkley LC, 2007, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P187, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2007.00501.x
   Hoare C., 2006, OXFORD HDB ADULT DEV, P209
   Hoffman L, 2009, RES HUM DEV, V6, P97, DOI 10.1080/15427600902911189
   Ice Gillian H, 2005, J Cross Cult Gerontol, V20, P91, DOI 10.1007/s10823-005-9085-5
   Jacobs N, 2007, BIOL PSYCHOL, V74, P60, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2006.07.002
   Kessler RC, 2002, PSYCHOL MED, V32, P959, DOI 10.1017/S0033291702006074
   Kiecolt-Glaser JK, 2002, PSYCHOSOM MED, V64, P15
   Kudielka BM, 2004, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V29, P83, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4530(02)00146-4
   Lovallo W. R, 2000, HDB PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, P342
   Love GD, 2010, J AGING HEALTH, V22, P1059, DOI 10.1177/0898264310374355
   Mantella RC, 2008, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V33, P773, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2008.03.002
   McEwen BS, 1998, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V840, P33, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1998.tb09546.x
   Mroczek DK, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1333, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.5.1333
   O'Donnell K, 2008, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V33, P601, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2008.01.015
   Ong AD, 2012, PSYCHOL AGING, V27, P190, DOI 10.1037/a0025570
   Piazza J, 2006, BABY BOOMERS GROW CO, P111
   Piazza JR, 2010, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V65, P513, DOI 10.1093/geronb/gbq049
   Polk DE, 2005, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V30, P261, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2004.08.004
   Powell LH, 2002, PSYCHOSOM MED, V64, P502
   Preacher KJ, 2006, J EDUC BEHAV STAT, V31, P437, DOI 10.3102/10769986031004437
   Pressman SD, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P925, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.925
   Pruessner JC, 2003, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V28, P916, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4530(02)00108-7
   Radenbusch S. W., 2002, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   Raff H, 1999, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V54, pM479, DOI 10.1093/gerona/54.9.M479
   Ritvanen T, 2006, APPL ERGON, V37, P311, DOI 10.1016/j.apergo.2005.06.013
   Sapolsky RM, 1996, SCIENCE, V273, P749, DOI 10.1126/science.273.5276.749
   SAS Institute, 2001, SAS STAT SOFTW CHANG
   Seeman TE, 1997, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V82, P2458, DOI 10.1210/jc.82.8.2458
   Simpson EEA, 2008, BIOL PSYCHOL, V78, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2007.12.001
   Smyth J, 1998, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V23, P353, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4530(98)00008-0
   Steptoe A, 2005, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V102, P6508, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0409174102
   VanCauter E, 1996, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V81, P2468, DOI 10.1210/jc.81.7.2468
   vanEck M, 1996, PSYCHOSOM MED, V58, P447
   Varadhan R, 2008, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V63, P190
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wirtz PH, 2008, PSYCHOSOM MED, V70, P476, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e31816e03a5
   Wright CE, 2005, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V30, P582, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2005.01.007
   Wrosch C, 2008, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V27, P685, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.27.6.685
   Wurm LH, 2004, PSYCHOL AGING, V19, P523, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.19.3.523
   Yen SSC, 1998, EXP GERONTOL, V33, P897, DOI 10.1016/S0531-5565(98)00046-1
NR 59
TC 2
BP 47
EP 56
PY 2013
PD MAR
VL 28
IS 1
DI 10.1037/a0029983
GA 112KQ
UT WOS:000316591500006
ER

PT J
AU Montgomery, C
   Pocock, M
   Titley, K
   Lloyd, K
AF Montgomery, C
   Pocock, M
   Titley, K
   Lloyd, K
TI Individual quality of life in patients with leukaemia and lymphoma
SO PSYCHO-ONCOLOGY
J9 PSYCHO-ONCOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Exeter, Wonford House Hosp, Dept Mental Hlth, Exeter EX2 5AF, Devon, England.
   Royal Devon & Exeter Hosp, Exeter EX2 5DW, Devon, England.
RP Montgomery, C, Univ Exeter, Wonford House Hosp, Dept Mental Hlth, Dryden Rd, Exeter EX2 5AF, Devon, England.
ID OF-LIFE; MARROW TRANSPLANTATION; CHEMOTHERAPY; ANXIETY; SEIQOL
AB With increasingly sophisticated chemotherapy regimes being prescribed the quality of life of cancer patients has become a key outcome measure. Little has been reported concerning the experience of patients with haematological malignancy receiving chemotherapy. The objective of this study was to evaluate the clinical usefulness of a novel quality of life measure-the Schedule for the Evaluation of Individual Quality of Life-Direct Weighting (SE1QoL-DW) in a sample of patients with either leukaemia or lymphoma. Fifty-one patients from the haematology clinic and in-patient unit at The Royal Devon and Exeter Hospital completed the SE1QoL-DW: in addition. each patient completed the Hospital Anxiety and Depression Scale (HADS) and a ten item questionnaire covering aspects of their treatment and satisfaction with information provided. The practical application of the SE1QoL-DW is described and two patients quality of life profiles are illustrated for comparison. The relationship between quality of life, satisfaction with information provided and psychological distress as measured by the HADS is discussed. Copyright (C) 2002 John Wiley Sons. Ltd.
CR AYLARD PR, 1987, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V31, P261, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(87)90083-3
   Hickey AM, 1996, BRIT MED J, V313, P29
   LESKO L, 1984, P AM ASS CLIN ONCOL, V3, P73
   LESKO L, 1989, HDB PSYCHOONCOLOGY P, P218
   MCGEE HM, 1991, PSYCHOL MED, V21, P749
   MOINPOUR CM, 1994, SEMIN ONCOL, V21, P48
   Molassiotis A, 1996, BONE MARROW TRANSPL, V17, P249
   O'Boyle CA, 1993, SCHEDULE EVALUATION
   OBOYLE CA, 1992, LANCET, V339, P1088, DOI 10.1016/0140-6736(92)90673-Q
   Ravazi D., 1990, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V156, P79
   Schumacher A, 1998, LEUKEMIA, V12, P586, DOI 10.1038/sj.leu.2400977
   VAUGHAN C, 1996, BRIT MED J, V313, P565
   Waldron D, 1999, J CLIN ONCOL, V17, P3603
   ZIGMOND AS, 1983, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V67, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1983.tb09716.x
   ZITTOUN R, 1993, LEUKEMIA RES, V17, P727, DOI 10.1016/0145-2126(93)90105-T
NR 15
TC 27
BP 239
EP 243
PY 2002
PD MAY-JUN
VL 11
IS 3
DI 10.1002/pon.557
GA 559AQ
UT WOS:000176002300007
ER

PT J
AU Hosalkar, H
   Pandya, NK
   Hsu, J
   Keenan, MA
AF Hosalkar, Harish
   Pandya, Nirav K.
   Hsu, Jason
   Keenan, Mary Ann
TI What's New in Orthopedic Rehabilitation
SO JOURNAL OF BONE AND JOINT SURGERY-AMERICAN VOLUME
J9 J BONE JOINT SURG AM
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hosalkar, Harish] UCSD San Diego, Rady Childrens Hosp, San Diego, CA 92123 USA.
   [Pandya, Nirav K.; Hsu, Jason; Keenan, Mary Ann] Hosp Univ Penn, Dept Orthopaed Surg, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
RP Hosalkar, H, UCSD San Diego, Rady Childrens Hosp, 3030 Childrens Way,Suite 410, San Diego, CA 92123 USA.
EM HHosalkar@rchsd.org; maryann.keenan@uphs.upenn.edu
ID SPINAL-CORD-INJURY; TRAUMATIC BRAIN-INJURY; PRESSURE WOUND THERAPY;
   DIABETIC FOOT ULCERS; TOTAL HIP-ARTHROPLASTY; OPEN CELL FOAM;
   HETEROTOPIC OSSIFICATION; CEREBRAL-PALSY; TRANSTIBIAL AMPUTATION; LIFE
   SATISFACTION
CR Anderson KD, 2009, SPINAL CORD, V47, P334, DOI 10.1038/sc.2008.148
   Axelrad TW, 2008, J BONE JOINT SURG BR, V90B, P1617, DOI 10.1302/0301-620X.90B12.20975
   Bao F, 2009, EXP NEUROL, V215, P308, DOI 10.1016/j.expneurol.2008.10.022
   Bek D, 2009, J ARTHROPLASTY, V24, P226, DOI 10.1016/j.arth.2007.11.008
   Bell AL, 2009, PHYS THER, V89, P103, DOI 10.2522/ptj.20080009.cx
   Berendt AR, 2008, DIABETES-METAB RES, V24, pS145, DOI 10.1002/dmrr.836
   Blokhuis TJ, 2009, CLIN ORTHOP RELAT R, V467, P526, DOI 10.1007/s11999-008-0532-9
   Bradbury CL, 2008, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V89, pS77, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2008.07.008
   Brower RS, 2008, SPINE, V33, pE653, DOI 10.1097/BRS.0b013e31817c4f1c
   Bus SA, 2008, DIABETES-METAB RES, V24, pS162, DOI 10.1002/dmrr.850
   Butalia S, 2008, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V299, P806, DOI 10.1001/jama.299.7.806
   Campagnolo DI, 2008, SPINAL CORD, V46, P477, DOI 10.1038/sc.2008.4
   Chen YY, 2008, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V89, P2285, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2008.06.008
   Curt A, 2008, J NEUROTRAUM, V25, P677, DOI 10.1089/neu.2007.0468
   Dallolio L, 2008, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V89, P2332, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2008.06.012
   Dedmond BT, 2007, J ORTHOP TRAUMA, V21, P11, DOI 10.1097/BOT.0b013e31802cbc54
   Dinh MT, 2008, CLIN INFECT DIS, V47, P519, DOI 10.1086/590011
   Dunsky A, 2008, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V89, P2223, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2008.08.206
   Ertl J., 1949, CHIRURG, V20, P218
   FURLAN J, 2008, SPINE J, V8, pS99, DOI 10.1016/j.spinee.2008.06.236
   Ganguly S, 2008, J INDIAN MED ASSOC, V106, P244
   Ganguly Suparno, 2008, J Indian Med Assoc, V106, P237
   Goodman N, 2008, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V89, P1492, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2007.12.038
   Gorton GE, 2009, GAIT POSTURE, V29, P398, DOI 10.1016/j.gaitpost.2008.10.060
   Gough M, 2008, J BONE JOINT SURG BR, V90B, P946, DOI 10.1302/0301-620X.90B7.20577
   Hinchliffe RJ, 2008, DIABETES-METAB RES, V24, pS119, DOI 10.1002/dmrr.825
   Johannesson A, 2008, ACTA ORTHOP, V79, P361, DOI 10.1080/17453670710015265
   Kan LX, 2009, STEM CELLS, V27, P150, DOI 10.1634/stemcells.2008-0576
   Kavros Steven J, 2007, Adv Skin Wound Care, V20, P221, DOI 10.1097/01.ASW.0000266660.88900.38
   Kavros Steven J, 2008, Adv Skin Wound Care, V21, P416, DOI 10.1097/01.ASW.0000323546.04734.31
   Kawai M, 2006, BMC MUSCULOSKEL DIS, V7, DOI 10.1186/1471-2474-7-62
   Kontakis G, 2008, J BONE JOINT SURG BR, V90B, P1407, DOI 10.1302/0301-620X.90B11.21070
   Lafleur MF, 2002, NEUROIMAGE, V16, P142, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2001.1048
   Lipsky BA, 2008, CLIN INFECT DIS, V47, P1537, DOI 10.1086/593185
   Lo SF, 2008, J CLIN NURS, V17, P1973, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2702.2007.02264.x
   Macciocchi S, 2008, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V89, P1350, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2007.11.055
   Macciocchi SN, 2004, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V83, P22, DOI 10.1097/01.PHM.0000104661.86307.91
   Macfarlane RJ, 2008, EXPERT OPIN PHARMACO, V9, P767, DOI 10.1517/14656566.9.5.767
   Mehrholz Jan, 2008, Spine (Phila Pa 1976), V33, pE768, DOI 10.1097/BRS.0b013e3181849747
   MITSIONIS GI, 2008, INT ORTHOP      0619
   Moore Rusty A, 2008, Adv Skin Wound Care, V21, P517, DOI 10.1097/01.ASW.0000323579.87700.ec
   Pinzur MS, 2008, J BONE JOINT SURG AM, V90A, P2682, DOI 10.2106/JBJS.G.01593
   Powell ET, 2008, J ORTHOP TRAUMA, V22, pS138, DOI 10.1097/BOT.0b013e318188e27d
   Rama KRBS, 2009, J ARTHROPLASTY, V24, P256, DOI 10.1016/j.arth.2007.12.004
   Reinbolt JA, 2008, J BIOMECH, V41, P2362, DOI 10.1016/j.jbiomech.2008.05.030
   Riegger T, 2007, EUR J NEUROSCI, V25, P1743, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-9568.2007.05447.x
   Riegger T, 2009, NEUROSCIENCE, V158, P1194, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroscience.2008.08.021
   Rintala DH, 2008, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V89, P1429, DOI [10.1016/j.apmr.2008.01.015, 10.1016/j.apmr.2007.01.015]
   Rozzanigo U, 2009, RADIOL MED, V114, P121, DOI 10.1007/s11547-008-0337-7
   Safaz I, 2008, BRAIN INJURY, V22, P733, DOI 10.1080/02699050802304714
   Schley MT, 2008, J TRAUMA, V65, P858, DOI 10.1097/TA.0b013e31812eed9e
   Serena T, 2009, OSTOMY WOUND MANAG, V55, P22
   Shilt JS, 2008, J PEDIATR ORTHOPED, V28, P684, DOI 10.1097/BPO.0b013e318183d591
   Shore EM, 2007, NAT GENET, V39, P276, DOI 10.1038/ng0207-276b
   Shore EM, 2006, NAT GENET, V38, P525, DOI 10.1038/ng1783
   SINGH R, 2007, CLIN REHABIL, V23, P754
   Smith BM, 2008, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V87, P750, DOI 10.1097/PHM.0b013e3181837a50
   Smith PA, 2009, J BONE JOINT SURG AM, V91A, P356, DOI 10.2106/JBJS.G.01369
   STAMMERS A, 2008, SPINE J, V8, pS98, DOI 10.1016/j.spinee.2008.06.235
   Stewart C, 2008, GAIT POSTURE, V28, P372, DOI 10.1016/j.gaitpost.2008.05.007
   Takahashi PY, 2009, OSTOMY WOUND MANAG, V55, P32
   Takahashi PY, 2008, INT WOUND J, V5, P625, DOI 10.1111/j.1742-481X.2008.00542.x
   Toffoli AM, 2008, BRAIN INJURY, V22, P511, DOI 10.1080/02699050802158235
   Valent L, 2007, CLIN REHABIL, V21, P315, DOI 10.1177/0269215507073385
   Valent LJ, 2008, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V89, P1016, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2007.10.034
   van Koppenhagen CF, 2008, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V89, P1733, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2007.12.042
   Vega SR, 2008, NEUROSCIENCE, V153, P1064, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroscience.2008.03.037
   Webb LX, 2008, J ORTHOP TRAUMA, V22, pS135, DOI 10.1097/BOT.0b013e31818956ce
   Werdin F, 2008, LANCET, V372, P1860, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(08)61793-6
   Wierks C, 2009, CLIN ORTHOP RELAT R, V467, P225, DOI 10.1007/s11999-008-0406-1
   Wilson JA, 2008, PAIN, V135, P108, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2007.05.011
   Wu SC, 2008, DIABETES CARE, V31, P2118, DOI 10.2337/dc08-0771
   Wukich DK, 2008, J BONE JOINT SURG AM, V90A, P1570, DOI 10.2106/JBJS.G.01673
   Wysocki RW, 2007, J HAND SURG-AM, V32A, P647, DOI 10.1016/j.jhsa.2007.03.001
   Yaguchi M, 2008, J NEUROSCI RES, V86, P1972, DOI 10.1002/jnr.21658
   Yang EJ, 2008, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V89, P2108, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2008.04.019
   Yu PB, 2008, NAT MED, V14, P1363, DOI 10.1038/nm.1888
   Yu PB, 2009, NAT MED, V15, P117, DOI 10.1038/nm0109-117a
NR 78
TC 2
BP 2296
EP 2310
PY 2009
PD SEP
VL 91A
IS 9
DI 10.2106/JBJS.I.00319
GA 489XS
UT WOS:000269460400029
ER

PT J
AU McGrath, B
   Brennan, MA
   Dolan, P
   Barnett, R
AF McGrath, Brian
   Brennan, M. A.
   Dolan, Pat
   Barnett, Rosemary
TI Adolescent Well-being and Supporting Contexts: A Comparison of
   Adolescents in Ireland and Florida
SO JOURNAL OF COMMUNITY & APPLIED SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J COMMUNITY APPL SOC
LA English
DT Review
C1 [McGrath, Brian; Dolan, Pat] Natl Univ Ireland, Sch Polit Sci & Sociol, Galway, Ireland.
   [Brennan, M. A.; Barnett, Rosemary] Univ Florida, Dept Family Youth & Community Sci, Gainesville, FL USA.
RP McGrath, B, Natl Univ Ireland, Sch Polit Sci & Sociol, Galway, Ireland.
EM c.b.burgoyne@exeter.ac.uk
DE adolescent well being; social support; Ireland; Florida
ID SELF-RATING SCALE; SOCIAL SUPPORT; DEPRESSIVE DISORDER; SCHOOL; FAMILY;
   CHILDHOOD; COMMUNITY; STUDENTS; HEALTH; RISK
AB The purpose of this research was to examine the extent to which social support and wider community perceptions/engagements among adolescents are connected with well-being. We compared adolescents in two different societal contexts, Florida in the United States and County Offaly, in Ireland, and posed the questions: What are the key predictors of subjective well-being from the various Sources of Support, and to what extent does the impact of social support on well-being vary across these two societies? Questionnaires were completed and returned for 607 respondents (322 in the Irish Study and 285 in the Florida Study). A variety of scales were adopted and designed to operationalize our key concepts of: Adolescent well-being, social support, school satisfaction, neighbourhood quality of life and community/voluntary participation. Our results indicate that informal social support and school satisfaction were the strongest predictors Of Youth well-being in both locations, despite some differences in terms of individual influencing variables. From informal sources, emotional support from friends and advice/concrete/esteem Support front parents emerged as important predictive dimensions. Liking school, perceptions of doing well in school were the main predictors of school satisfaction in Ireland while, in Florida, Student camaraderie and the experience of bullying emerged significant. Copyright (C) 2009 John Wiley & Sons, Ltd.
CR Albanesi C, 2007, J COMMUNITY APPL SOC, V17, P387, DOI 10.1002/casp.903
   Axelsson L, 2002, INT J SOC WELF, V11, P111, DOI 10.1111/1468-2397.00205
   Barbee A. P., 1990, PERS RELATIONSHIP, P46
   Barnes CP, 2006, J ENG FIBER FABR, V1, P16
   Barnes J., 2006, CHILDREN FAMILIES CO
   BARNETT RV, 2000, SCH BUSINESS AFFAIRS, V67, P29
   BARRERA M, 1992, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V20, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00927113
   BELSKY J, 1997, INT PERSPECTIVES FAM, P1
   BIRLESON P, 1981, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V22, P73, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1981.tb00533.x
   BIRLESON P, 1987, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V28, P43, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1987.tb00651.x
   Blum R, 2002, IMPROVING ODDS UNTAP
   BO I, 1989, SOCIAL WORLD ADOLESC, P141
   Bonny AE, 2000, PEDIATRICS, V106, P1017, DOI 10.1542/peds.106.5.1017
   Bowes J, 2004, CHILDREN FAMILIES CO
   BRADY B, 2007, PRACTICE, V19, P5
   Brennan M.A., 2007, COMMUNITY DEV J, V42, P330
   BRENNAN MA, 2007, J EXTENSION, V45
   Brennan MA, 2007, J RURAL STUD, V23, P52, DOI 10.1016/j.jrurstud.2006.04.003
   BRENNAN MA, 2007, INT J VOLUNTEER ADM, V24, P5
   Brennan M.A., 2007, J COMMUNITY DEV SOC, V38, P13
   BRUGHA TS, 1995, SOCIAL SUPPORT PSYCH, P295, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511526749.015
   Buysse WH, 1997, J ADOLESCENCE, V20, P645, DOI 10.1006/jado.1997.0117
   Campbell H, 2000, RURAL SOCIOL, V65, P562
   Checkoway B., 2003, COMMUNITY DEV J, V38, P298, DOI DOI 10.1093/CDJ/BSG004
   COBB S, 1976, PSYCHOSOM MED, V38, P300
   COHEN S, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P319
   Coleman J., 1999, NATURE ADOLESCENCE
   Cotterell J., 1996, SOCIAL NETWORKS SOCI
   Cotterell J. L., 1992, J ADOLESCENT RES, V7, P28, DOI 10.1177/074355489271003
   COWIE H, 1999, MAKING SENSE SOCIAL, P137
   *CSO, 2006, CENS IR 2006
   Cutrona C. E., 2000, FAMILY SUPPORT DIREC, P103
   Cutrona C. E., 1987, ADV PERSONAL RELATIO, V1, P37
   Cutrona C. E., 2000, SOCIAL SUPPORT MEASU, P278
   Cutrona CE., 1996, SOCIAL SUPPORT COUPL
   Dillman D. A., 2000, MAIL INTERNET SURVEY
   DOLAN P, 2006, FAMILY SUPPORT REFLE, P196
   DOLAN P, 2006, HELPING YOUNG PEOPLE
   DUPPER D, 2005, CHILDREN SCH, V27, P167
   Eccles JS, 1999, J ADOLESCENT RES, V14, P10, DOI 10.1177/0743558499141003
   Eccles JS, 1997, J ADOLESCENT RES, V12, P263, DOI 10.1177/0743554897122007
   ECKENRODE J, 2000, SOCIAL SUPPORT MEASU, P278
   Feldman G. R., 1993, THRESHOLD DEV ADOLES, P1
   Ferguson KM, 2006, INT J SOC WELF, V15, P2, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2397.2006.00575.x
   FERRARI TM, 2006, J EXTENSION, V4
   FIRTH MA, 1987, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V28, P79, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1987.tb00653.x
   FLANAGAN C, 2001, FOCUS
   Frydenberg E., 1997, ADOLESCENT COPING TH
   GERAGHTY T, 1997, SENSE BELONGING YOUN
   Ghate Deborah, 2002, PARENTING POOR ENV S
   Gilligan R., 2001, PROMOTING RESILIENCE
   Goldberg D, 1991, USERS GUIDE GEN HLTH
   Gottlieb B.H., 2000, SOCIAL SUPPORT MEASU, P195
   GREENGLASS ER, 1993, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V42, P323, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.1993.tb00748.x
   Grossman JB, 1998, EVALUATION REV, V22, P403, DOI 10.1177/0193841X9802200304
   Groves R., 2003, J ADOLESCENCE, V26, P574, DOI 10.1016/S0140-1971(03)00057-5
   Harter S., 1993, THRESHOLD DEV ADOLES, P352
   Independent Sector, 2001, GIV VOL US
   Jack G, 2000, BRIT J SOC WORK, V30, P703, DOI 10.1093/bjsw/30.6.703
   JACK G, 1999, CHILDREN SOC, V13, P242, DOI 10.1002/CHI565
   Jacobson KC, 1999, DEV PSYCHOL, V35, P926, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.35.4.926
   Jarrett RL, 2005, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V33, P41, DOI 10.1002/jcop.20038
   Kim J., 1978, FACTOR ANAL STAT MET
   Matthews H, 2000, J RURAL STUD, V16, P141, DOI 10.1016/S0743-0167(99)00059-5
   MCGRATH B, 2004, ADMINISTRATION, V52, P69
   MCKEOWN K, 2000, GUIDE WHAT WORKS FAM
   McLaughlin M., 1994, URBAN SANCTUARIES NE
   Morrow V., 2000, CRITICAL PUBLIC HLTH, V10, P141, DOI 10.1080/713658244
   Mounts N. S., 1992, STUDENT ENGAGEMENT A, P153
   Naylor P, 1999, J ADOLESCENCE, V22, P467, DOI 10.1006/jado.1999.0241
   NICGABHAINN S, 2000, SOCIAL NETWORKS SOCI
   Ni Laoire C, 2001, SOCIOL RURALIS, V41, P220
   Olweus D, 2003, EDUC LEADERSHIP, V60, P12
   Orpinas P, 2003, SCHOOL PSYCHOL REV, V32, P431
   Paisley J. E., 2005, J EXTENSION, V43
   Park N, 2004, ANN AM ACAD POLIT SS, V591, P25, DOI 10.1177/0002716203260078
   Parks MR, 1996, J SOC PERS RELAT, V13, P85, DOI 10.1177/0265407596131005
   Resnick MD, 1997, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V278, P823, DOI 10.1001/jama.278.10.823
   Richman JM, 1998, SOC WORK, V43, P309
   Rodkin PC, 2000, DEV PSYCHOL, V36, P14, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.36.1.14
   Rostosky SS, 2003, J ADOLESCENCE, V26, P741, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2003.09.002
   Rye JF, 2006, J RURAL STUD, V22, P409, DOI 10.1016/j.jrurstud.2006.01.005
   Scales Peter C., 1999, DEV ASSETS
   Sherrod L. R., 2002, APPL DEV SCI, V6, P264, DOI DOI 10.1207/S1532480XADS0604_14
   SLABY RG, 1994, AGGRESSORS VICTIMS B
   SMITH PK, 1999, MAKING SENSE SOCIAL, P120
   Smyth J, 2002, BRIT EDUC RES J, V28, P375, DOI 10.1080/01411920220137458
   Spencer R, 2006, YOUTH SOC, V37, P287, DOI 10.1177/0743558405278263
   Stockard J., 1992, EFFECTIVE ED ENV
   Tardy C. H., 1994, COMMUNICATION SOCIAL, P71
   TEELAN S, 1989, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V59, P410
   Theodori Gene L., 2000, J COMMUNITY DEV SOC, V31, P35
   Thompson R. A., 1995, PREVENTING CHILD MAL
   Tierney J.P., 1995, MAKING DIFFERENCE IM
   TRACY EM, 1990, FAM SOC-J CONTEMP H, V71, P461
   TRACY EM, 1994, J TEACHING SOCIAL WO, V10, P19, DOI 10.1300/J067v10n01_02
   *US BUR CENS, 2007, SOC HOUS CHAR FLOR
   VEIEL HOF, 1992, SER CLIN C, P1
   Weiss RS, 1974, DOING UNTO OTHERS, P17
   WHO, 2004, J SCH HLTH, V74, P204, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1746-1561.2004.TB07933.X
   Wiborg A, 2004, SOCIOL RURALIS, V44, P416, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9523.2004.00284.x
   Wilkinson K. P., 1991, COMMUNITY RURAL AM
   Youniss J, 1997, AM BEHAV SCI, V40, P620, DOI 10.1177/0002764297040005008
NR 103
TC 9
BP 299
EP 320
PY 2009
PD JUL-AUG
VL 19
IS 4
DI 10.1002/casp.998
GA 448JD
UT WOS:000266258000005
ER

PT J
AU STEINER, DD
   TRUXILLO, DM
AF STEINER, DD
   TRUXILLO, DM
TI AN IMPROVED TEST OF THE DISAGGREGATION HYPOTHESIS OF JOB AND LIFE
   SATISFACTION
SO JOURNAL OF OCCUPATIONAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J OCCUP PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
RP STEINER, DD, LOUISIANA STATE UNIV,DEPT PSYCHOL,BATON ROUGE,LA 70803, USA.
CR BERGERMAIER R, 1984, WORK OCCUPATION, V11, P163, DOI 10.1177/0730888484011002003
   BURKE RJ, 1979, J APPL PSYCHOL, V64, P57, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.64.1.57
   CHAMPOUX JE, 1981, INT REV APPL PSYCHOL, V30, P65
   Cohen J., 1983, APPLIED MULTIPLE REG
   Hofstede G, 1980, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE
   KABANOFF B, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V88, P60, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.88.1.60
   KABANOFF B, 1980, J APPL PSYCHOL, V65, P596, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.65.5.596
   KANUNGO RN, 1982, J APPL PSYCHOL, V67, P341, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.67.3.341
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   MORRIS JH, 1986, PSYCHOL BULL, V99, P282, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.99.2.282
   NEAR JP, 1978, ACAD MANAGE J, V21, P248, DOI 10.2307/255758
   POND SB, 1983, J OCCUP BEHAV, V4, P145
   Rice R., 1980, BASIC APPLIED SOCIAL, V1, P37, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp0101_4
   RICE RW, 1985, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V6, P297, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp0604_2
   RICE RW, 1982, 90TH ANN CONV AM PSY
   STEINER DD, 1987, J OCCUP BEHAV, V8, P71
   VEIT CT, 1983, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V51, P730, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.51.5.730
   Weiss D J, 1967, MANUAL MINNESOTA SAT
   WEITZ J, 1952, PERS PSYCHOL, V3, P201
   ZEDECK S, 1971, PSYCHOL BULL, V76, P295, DOI 10.1037/h0031543
NR 20
TC 17
BP 33
EP 39
PY 1989
PD MAR
VL 62
IS 1
GA T6470
UT WOS:A1989T647000003
ER

PT J
AU RAHKONEN, C
AF RAHKONEN, C
TI POLKA HAPPINESS - KEIL,C, KEIL,AV, BLAU,D
SO NOTES
J9 NOTES
LA English
DT Book Review
RP RAHKONEN, C, INDIANA UNIV PENN,INDIANA,PA 15701, USA.
CR Keil Charles, 1992, POLKA HAPPINESS
NR 1
TC 0
BP 993
EP 994
PY 1994
PD MAR
VL 50
IS 3
DI 10.2307/898574
GA MZ139
UT WOS:A1994MZ13900053
ER

PT J
AU CARVER, CS
   POZOKADERMAN, C
   HARRIS, SD
   NORIEGA, V
   SCHEIER, MF
   ROBINSON, DS
   KETCHAM, AS
   MOFFAT, FL
   CLARK, KC
AF CARVER, CS
   POZOKADERMAN, C
   HARRIS, SD
   NORIEGA, V
   SCHEIER, MF
   ROBINSON, DS
   KETCHAM, AS
   MOFFAT, FL
   CLARK, KC
TI OPTIMISM VERSUS PESSIMISM PREDICTS THE QUALITY OF WOMENS ADJUSTMENT TO
   EARLY-STAGE BREAST-CANCER
SO CANCER
J9 CANCER
LA English
DT Article
C1 MT SINAI HOSP,CTR COMPREHENS CANC,MIAMI BEACH,FL.
   CARNEGIE MELLON UNIV,DEPT PSYCHOL,PITTSBURGH,PA 15213.
   UNIV MIAMI,SCH MED,DIV SURG ONCOL,MIAMI,FL.
RP CARVER, CS, UNIV MIAMI,DEPT PSYCHOL,POB 248185,CORAL GABLES,FL 33124, USA.
DE BREAST CANCER; PSYCHOSOCIAL SEQUELAE; PSYCHOLOGICAL WELL-BEING;
   PERSONALITY
ID RADICAL-MASTECTOMY; LUMPECTOMY; DEPRESSION; OUTCOMES; SURGERY; THERAPY;
   LIFE
AB Background. Recent studies indicate that breast cancer patients do not usually experience the devastating psychological consequences once viewed as inevitable. However, some adjust to the disease more poorly than others. This study examined the personality trait of optimism versus pessimism as a predictor of adjustment over the first year, postsurgery.
   Methods. Seventy women with early stage breast cancer reported on their general optimism-pessimism at diagnosis. One day before surgery, and at 3-month, 6-month, and 12-month follow-ups, they reported their subjective well-being (mood scales and a measure of satisfaction with life). At follow-ups, they also rated their sex lives, indicated how much physical discomfort was interfering with their daily activities, and reported on thought intrusion.
   Results. Pessimism displayed poorer adjustment at each time point by all measures except interference from pain. Even controlling for previous well-being, pessimism predicted poorer subsequent well-being, suggesting that pessimism represents a vulnerability to a negative change in adjustment. In contrast, effects of pessimism on quality of sex life and thought intrusion were not incremental over time. Additional analyses indicated that effects of the optimism-pessimism measure were captured relatively well by a single item from the scale.
   Conclusions. A sense of pessimism about one's life enhances a woman's risk for adverse psychological reactions to the diagnosis of, and treatment for, breast cancer. This finding suggests the potential desirability of assessing this quality informally in patients, to serve as a warning sign regarding the patient's well-being during the period surrounding and following surgery.
CR AARONSON NK, 1988, EUR J SURG ONCOL, V14, P133
   ANDERSEN BL, 1992, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V60, P552, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.60.4.552
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   BARTELINK H, 1985, INT J RADIAT ONCOL, V11, P381
   BURISCH M, 1984, AM PSYCHOL, V39, P214, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.39.3.214
   BURISCH M, 1984, J RES PERS, V18, P81, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(84)90040-0
   CARVER CS, 1987, COGNITIVE THER RES, V11, P449, DOI 10.1007/BF01175355
   CARVER CS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P375, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.2.375
   DEHAES JCJM, 1985, J SURG ONCOL, V28, P123, DOI 10.1002/jso.2930280211
   DEROGATIS LR, 1986, BODY IMAGE SELF ESTE, P1
   GORDON WA, 1980, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V48, P743, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.48.6.743
   HOLLAND JC, 1987, BREAST DIS, P632
   IRVINE D, 1991, CANCER, V67, P1097, DOI 10.1002/1097-0142(19910215)67:4<1097::AID-CNCR2820670438>3.0.CO;2-Z
   KEMENY MM, 1988, CANCER, V62, P1231, DOI 10.1002/1097-0142(19880915)62:6<1231::AID-CNCR2820620631>3.0.CO;2-8
   KLEIN R, 1971, CANCER, V28, P1660, DOI 10.1002/1097-0142(197112)28:6<1660::AID-CNCR2820280651>3.0.CO;2-7
   LANSKY SB, 1985, J CLIN ONCOL, V3, P1553
   LASRY JCM, 1987, J CHRON DIS, V40, P529, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(87)90010-5
   MARGOLIS G, 1990, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V31, P33
   McNair D., 1971, PROFILE MOOD STATES
   PENMAN DT, 1987, WOMEN HLTH, V11, P101, DOI 10.1300/J013v11n03_08
   POZO C, 1992, J CLIN ONCOL, V10, P1292
   SANGER CK, 1981, CANCER, V48, P2341, DOI 10.1002/1097-0142(19811115)48:10<2341::AID-CNCR2820481034>3.0.CO;2-3
   SCHAIN W, 1983, BREAST CANCER RES TR, V3, P377, DOI 10.1007/BF01807591
   SCHEIER MF, 1992, COGNITIVE THER RES, V16, P201, DOI 10.1007/BF01173489
   SCHEIER MF, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1024, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1024
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.219
   SINSHEIMER LM, 1987, SEMIN ONCOL, V14, P75
   STEINBERG MD, 1985, AM J PSYCHIAT, V142, P34
   TAYLOR SE, 1985, CANCER, V55, P2506, DOI 10.1002/1097-0142(19850515)55:10<2506::AID-CNCR2820551033>3.0.CO;2-0
   WEISMAN AD, 1976, INT J PSYCHIAT MED, V7, P1
   WEISMAN AD, 1976, AM J MED SCI, V271, P187, DOI 10.1097/00000441-197603000-00007
   WELLISCH DK, 1989, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V30, P365
   WORTMAN CB, 1979, J SOC ISSUES, V35, P120
   1987, CANCER, V59, P189
NR 34
TC 91
BP 1213
EP 1220
PY 1994
PD FEB 15
VL 73
IS 4
DI 10.1002/1097-0142(19940215)73:4<1213::AID-CNCR2820730415>3.0.CO;2-Q
GA MY538
UT WOS:A1994MY53800014
ER

PT J
AU Lion, S
   Robert, W
AF Lion, Shahab
   Robert, West
TI The impact of smoking on happiness - Evidence from a national cohort
   study
SO PSYCHOLOGY & HEALTH
J9 PSYCHOL HEALTH
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
NR 0
TC 0
BP 57
EP 57
PY 2011
VL 26
GA 882JR
UT WOS:000299560400153
ER

PT J
AU Abdel-Khalek, AM
AF Abdel-Khalek, Ahmed M.
TI Quality of life, subjective well-being, and religiosity in Muslim
   college students
SO QUALITY OF LIFE RESEARCH
J9 QUAL LIFE RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Abdel-Khalek, Ahmed M.] Kuwait Univ, Dept Psychol, Coll Social Sci, Kaifan 71962, Kuwait.
RP Abdel-Khalek, AM, Kuwait Univ, Dept Psychol, Coll Social Sci, POB 68168, Kaifan 71962, Kuwait.
EM aabdel-khalek@hotmail.com
DE Quality of life; Subjective well-being; Happiness; Satisfaction; Health;
   Religiosity; Kuwait
ID WORLD-HEALTH-ORGANIZATION; CROSS-CULTURAL RESEARCH; WHOQOL-BREF;
   PSYCHOMETRIC PROPERTIES; SOCIAL DESIRABILITY; IMPRESSION MANAGEMENT;
   KUWAITI ADOLESCENTS; GENDER-DIFFERENCES; MENTAL-HEALTH; ANXIETY
AB The majority of published research in quality of life (QOL), subjective well-being (SWB), and religiosity has been carried out on Western populations. The objective of this study was to explore the associations between QOL, SWB, and religiosity in an Arabic, Muslim, and understudied sample.
   A convenience sample of 224 Kuwait University undergraduates was recruited. Their ages ranged from 18 to 28 years. The Arabic version of the World Health Organization QOL scale-Brief (WHOQOL-Bref), along with six self-rating scales of physical health, mental health, happiness, satisfaction with life, religiosity, and strength of religious belief were used. The test-retest reliabilities of all the scales ranged between 0.72 and 0.88, indicating good temporal stability. All the correlations of the scales with criteria were significant and ranged from 0.39 to 0.65 indicating from acceptable to good criterion-related validity.
   Sex-related differences were significant favoring men in nine out of the 13 scales. All the 66 correlations but two were significant and positive. The principal components analysis followed by varimax orthogonal rotation yielded two factors: "Quality of life and well-being" and "Religiosity".
   Based on the significant and positive correlations between QOL, SWB, and religiosity, it was concluded that religiosity may be considered as a salient component of, and a contributing factor to, QOL among this sample of Muslim college students. Therefore, Islamic beliefs and practices may have the potential to be integrated in the psychotherapeutic procedures among Muslim clients.
CR Abdel-Khalek A. M., 2010, MENTAL HLTH RELIG CU, V13, P67
   Abdel-khalek A. M., 2007, MENTAL HLTH RELIG CU, V10, P571, DOI DOI 10.1080/13674670601034547
   Abdel-Khalek A. M., 2006, MENTAL HLTH RELIG CU, V<IT>9</IT>, P85, DOI 10.1080/13694670500040625
   ABDELKHALEK AM, 1994, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V25, P61, DOI 10.1016/0005-7916(94)90064-7
   Abdel-Khalek A M, 2007, MENTAL HLTH RELIG CU, V10, P537, DOI DOI 10.1080/13674670601166505
   ABDEL-KHALEK A. M., 1983, RES BEHAVIOUR PERSON, V3, P215
   Abdel-Khalek A. M., 2007, J MUSLIM MENTAL HLTH, V2, P211, DOI 10.1080/15564900701614874
   Abdel-Khalek Ahmed M., 2007, MENTAL HLTH RELIG CU, V10, P159, DOI 10.1080/13694670500497197
   Abdel-Khalek AM, 2000, PSYCHOL REP, V87, P478, DOI 10.2466/PR0.87.6.478-492
   Abdel-Khalek A.M, 2009, MENTAL HLTH RELIG CU, V12, P805
   Abdel-Khalek AM, 2008, PSYCHOL REP, V102, P181, DOI 10.2466/PRO.102.1.181-184
   AbdelKhalek AM, 1997, OMEGA-J DEATH DYING, V35, P219, DOI 10.2190/H120-9U9D-C2MH-NYQ5
   ABDELKHALEK AM, 2006, COLL STUDENTS MENTAL, P167
   ABDELKHALEK AM, 2009, ROLE RELIG PSYCHOTHE
   Abdel-Khalek A.M, 2003, CURRENT PSYCHIAT, V10, P114
   Abdel-Khalek AM, 2004, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V32, P649
   Abdel-Khalek AM, 2006, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V34, P139, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2006.34.2.139
   Abdel-Khalek AM, 2002, PSYCHOL REP, V90, P1031, DOI 10.2466/PR0.90.3.1031-1036
   Aigner M, 2006, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V41, P81, DOI 10.1007/s00127-005-0997-8
   Albrecht G., 1994, ADV MED SOCIOLOGY, VV, P1
   Al-Kandari YY, 2003, J BIOSOC SCI, V35, P463, DOI 10.1017/S0021932003004632
   Allport G. W., 1959, CRANE REV, V2, P1
   Allport Gordon W., 1950, INDIVIDUAL HIS RELIG
   Andersen E. M., 2003, J EPIDEMIOLOGY COMMU, V57, P339
   Argyle M., 2000, PSYCHOL RELIG INTRO
   Argyle M., 1995, STRESS EMOTION, P173
   Argyle M., 2002, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   Baroun KA, 2006, PSYCHOL REP, V99, P717, DOI 10.2466/PR0.99.3.717-722
   Brislin R. W., 1980, HDB CROSS CULTURAL P, P389
   BRISLIN RW, 1970, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V1, P185, DOI 10.1177/135910457000100301
   BROWNE JP, 1994, QUAL LIFE RES, V3, P235, DOI 10.1007/BF00434897
   CALMAN KC, 1984, J MED ETHICS, V10, P124, DOI 10.1136/jme.10.3.124
   Campbell A, 1981, SENSE WELL BEING AM
   Carr A., 2004, POSITIVE PSYCHOL SCI
   Chatters LM, 2000, ANNU REV PUBL HEALTH, V21, P335, DOI 10.1146/annurev.publhealth.21.1.335
   CHIBNALL JT, 1990, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V4, P283, DOI 10.1080/08870449008400397
   CHUBON RA, 1995, REHABIL COUNS BULL, V39, P107
   Compton WC, 2001, J PSYCHOL, V135, P486
   Davern M., 2009, MENTAL HLTH RELIG CU, V12, P55, DOI 10.1080/13674670802118099
   DAY H, 1996, QUALITY LIFE HLTH PR, P39
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   Emmons RA, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P377, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145024
   Fakhr El-Islam M., 2000, ALJUNUN MENTAL ILLNE, P121
   Fernandez-Ballesteros R, 1998, ADV PSYCHOL SCI, V1, P387
   Ferriss AL, 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P199, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1020684404438
   Francis L. J., 2000, J PSYCHOL CHRISTIANI, V19, P245
   GALLUP JR, 1989, PEOPLES RELIG AM FAI
   GILL TM, 1994, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V272, P619, DOI 10.1001/jama.272.8.619
   Gillings V, 1996, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V21, P1047, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(96)00137-7
   Greene Kenneth V., 2004, REV SOC ECON, V62, P245, DOI 10.1080/00346760410001684460
   KUYKEN W, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V41, P1403
   Hackney CH, 2003, J SCI STUD RELIG, V42, P43, DOI 10.1111/1468-5906.t01-1-00160
   HOGE DR, 1972, J SCI STUD RELIG, V11, P369
   Hoge D. R., 1996, RELIG CLIN PRACTICE, P21, DOI 10.1037/10199-001
   JACKLIN CN, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P127, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.44.2.127
   JAMAL M, 1993, STRESS MEDICINE, V9, P145, DOI 10.1002/smi.2460090304
   Katschnig H., 2002, PSYCHIAT SOC, P171, DOI 10.1002/0470846488.ch7
   KENNEDY GJ, 1998, HDB RELIG MENTAL HLT, P129, DOI 10.1016/B978-012417645-4/50076-6
   Kline P, 1998, NEW PSYCHOMETRICS SC
   Koenig HG, 2001, HDB RELIG HLTH
   LEAK GK, 1989, J SCI STUD RELIG, V28, P355, DOI 10.2307/1386746
   Levin J. S., 1998, HDB RELIG MENTAL HLT, P33, DOI 10.1016/B978-012417645-4/50070-5
   Lewis C.A., 2000, MENTAL HLTH RELIG CU, V3, P39, DOI 10.1080/13674670050002090
   Loewenthal Kate M, 2000, PSYCHOL RELIG SHORT
   Maselko J, 2006, SOC SCI MED, V62, P2848, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2005.11.008
   McDowell INC, 1996, MEASURING HLTH GUIDE
   Min SK, 2002, QUAL LIFE RES, V11, P593, DOI 10.1023/A:1016351406336
   NOVAK M, 1998, NY TIMES        0524
   Nunnally J. C., 1978, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   Oishi S, 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P63
   Paloutzian R.F., 1996, INVITATION PSYCHOL R
   Pargament K. I., 1997, PSYCHOL RELIG COPING
   Power MJ, 2003, POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGICAL ASSESSMENT: HANDBOOK OF MODELS AND MEASURES, P427, DOI 10.1037/10612-027
   SALOMON JA, 2005, HLTH SYSTEMS PERFORM, pCH26
   Sawatzky R, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V72, P153, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-5577-x
   Saxena S, 2001, QUAL LIFE RES, V10, P711, DOI 10.1023/A:1013867826835
   Seligman MEP, 2000, LAWS LIF SYMP SER, V2, P415
   Seybold KS, 2007, J BEHAV MED, V30, P303, DOI 10.1007/s10865-007-9115-6
   Skevington SM, 2004, QUAL LIFE RES, V13, P299, DOI 10.1023/B:QURE.0000018486.91360.00
   Skevington SM, 2004, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V39, P1, DOI 10.1007/s00127-004-0700-5
   SPSS Inc., 2009, SPSS STAT DAT AN BAS
   Suhail K, 2004, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V23, P359, DOI 10.1521/jscp.23.3.359.35451
   SULLIVAN G, 1991, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V42, P752
   Harper A, 1998, PSYCHOL MED, V28, P551
   The WHOQOL Group, 1998, INT J MENTAL HLTH, V23, P24
   Power M, 1998, SOC SCI MED, V46, P1569
   THORSON JA, 1998, HDB RELIG MENTAL HLT, P147, DOI 10.1016/B978-012417645-4/50077-8
   Thorson JA, 1997, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V25, P374
   Tiliouine H, 2009, APPL RES QUAL LIFE, V4, P91, DOI 10.1007/s11482-009-9074-x
   Trimble DE, 1997, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V57, P970, DOI 10.1177/0013164497057006007
   Veenhoven R, 2009, HAPPINESS, ECONOMICS AND POLITICS: TOWARDS A MULTI-DISCIPLINARY APPROACH, P45
   VEENHOVEN R, 2010, DESIGNING F IN PRESS
   WARE JH, 1984, CANCER, V15, P2240
   *WHOQOL GROUP, 1996, RES NEW WHOQOL CTR M
   World Health Organization, 1948, BAS DOC
   Wulff David M, 1997, PSYCHOL RELIG CLASSI
   Zullig KJ, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V79, P255, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-4127-5
NR 98
TC 6
BP 1133
EP 1143
PY 2010
PD OCT
VL 19
IS 8
DI 10.1007/s11136-010-9676-7
GA 651CS
UT WOS:000281902800006
TG GROUP2
ER

PT J
AU Moreira-Almeida, A
   Koenig, HG
AF Moreira-Almeida, Alexander
   Koenig, Harold G.
TI Religiousness and spirituality in fibromyalgia and chronic pain patients
SO CURRENT PAIN AND HEADACHE REPORTS
J9 CURR PAIN HEADACHE R
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Moreira-Almeida, Alexander] Fed Univ Juiz de Fora Sch Med, BR-36015230 Juiz De Fora, MG, Brazil.
RP Moreira-Almeida, A, Fed Univ Juiz de Fora Sch Med, Rua Laguna 485-104, BR-36015230 Juiz De Fora, MG, Brazil.
EM alex.ma@ufjf.edu.br
ID LOW-BACK-PAIN; ILL ELDERLY-PATIENTS; RHEUMATOID-ARTHRITIS;
   MENTAL-HEALTH; COPING STRATEGIES; CONTROLLED-TRIAL; ADVANCED CANCER;
   YOGA; RELIGIOSITY; PREVALENCE
AB The influence of psychosocial factors on pain experience and patient response has received increasing interest and recognition. Patients with chronic pain from several sources (eg, musculoskeletal, cancer, or sickle cell) usually report that religiousness and spirituality are important in their lives. Prayer is the most used complementary therapy; religious coping is among the most common strategies used to deal with pain. Religious variables are not usually associated with pain measures, except in some studies indicating that petitionary prayer is related to higher pain levels, possibly suggesting a turning to religion due to increasing pain. The best available evidence supports a positive association between religiousness and spirituality, with higher well-being and positive affect, and a negative association with depressive and anxiety symptoms. We discuss the importance of addressing spiritual issues in clinical practice, and increasing and improving research on religiousness/spirituality in chronic pain patients.
CR Abbot NC, 2001, PAIN, V91, P79, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(00)00421-8
   Abraido-Lanza AF, 2004, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V72, P91, DOI 10.1037/0022.006X.72.1.91
   Ano GG, 2005, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V61, P461, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20049
   Aukst-Margetic B, 2005, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V27, P250, DOI 10.1016/j.genhosppsych.2005.04.004
   Bosch F, 2002, CLIN PHARMACOL THER, V72, P107, DOI 10.1067/mcp.2002.126180
   Bush EG, 1999, APPL PSYCHOPHYS BIOF, V24, P249, DOI 10.1023/A:1022234913899
   Cloninger CR, 2006, WORLD PSYCHIATRY, V5, P71
   Cooper-Effa M, 2001, J Am Board Fam Pract, V14, P116
   CRONAN TA, 1989, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V32, P1604, DOI 10.1002/anr.1780321217
   CULLIFORD L, SPIRITUALITY MENTAL
   DEDERT EA, 2004, INT J PSYCHIAT MED, V34, P287
   Dedert EA, 2004, INT J PSYCHIAT MED, V34, P61, DOI 10.2190/2Y72-6H80-BW93-U0T6
   Dickenson AH, 2002, BRIT J ANAESTH, V88, P755, DOI 10.1093/bja/88.6.755
   Dunn Karen S, 2004, Pain Manag Nurs, V5, P19, DOI 10.1016/S1524-9042(03)00070-5
   George LK, 2002, PSYCHOL INQ, V13, P190, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1303_04
   Gerard S, 2003, J ALTERN COMPLEM MED, V9, P467, DOI 10.1089/107555303322284758
   Harrison MO, 2005, J NERV MENT DIS, V193, P250, DOI 10.1097/01.nmd.0000158375.73779.50
   Kakigi R, 2005, EUR J PAIN, V9, P581, DOI 10.1016/j.ejpain.2004.12.006
   Keefe FJ, 2001, J PAIN, V2, P101, DOI 10.1054/jpai.2001.19296
   Keefe FJ, 1997, PAIN, V69, P35, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(96)03246-0
   Koenig H. G., 2001, HDB RELIG HLTH
   Lindstrom B, 2006, HEALTH PROMOT INT, V21, P238, DOI 10.1093/heapro/dal016
   Lutgendorf SK, 2004, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V23, P465, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.23.5.465
   McCaffrey AM, 2004, ARCH INTERN MED, V164, P858, DOI 10.1001/archinte.164.8.858
   MELZACK R, 2004, PAIN PRACT, V5, P85
   Melzack R, 1999, Pain, VSuppl 6, pS121
   Moreira-Almeida A, 2006, REV BRAS PSIQUIATR, V28, P242, DOI 10.1590/S1516-44462006000300018
   Mystakidou K, 2007, ARCH PSYCHIAT NURS, V21, P150, DOI 10.1016/j.apnu.2007.02.002
   Pargament KI, 2001, ARCH INTERN MED, V161, P1881, DOI 10.1001/archinte.161.15.1881
   Pargament KI, 2004, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V9, P713, DOI 10.1177/1359105304045366
   Pimenta C, 2005, CIEN SAUDE COLET, V10, P163
   Qaseem Amir, 2008, Ann Intern Med, V148, P141
   Rippentrop AE, 2005, PAIN, V116, P311, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2005.05.008
   Rippentrop AE, 2005, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V50, P278, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.50.3.278
   ROSENSTIEL AK, 1983, PAIN, V17, P33, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(83)90125-2
   Seligman MEP, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P774, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.8.774
   Shaw A, 2005, MENTAL HLTH RELIG CU, V8, P1, DOI DOI 10.1080/1367467032000157981
   Sherman KJ, 2005, ANN INTERN MED, V143, P849
   Skevington SM, 2001, CLIN J PAIN, V17, P264, DOI 10.1097/00002508-200109000-00013
   STATEN P, 2003, HOSP PEER REV, V28, P55
   SUNDBLOM DM, 1994, CLIN J PAIN, V10, P296, DOI 10.1097/00002508-199412000-00009
   Tindle HA, 2005, COMPLEMENT THER MED, V13, P155, DOI 10.1016/j.ctim.2005.04.005
   TURNER JA, 1986, PAIN, V24, P355, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(86)90121-1
   Vandecreek L, 2004, ARTHRIT RHEUM-ARTHR, V51, P49, DOI 10.1002/art.20074
   Wachholtz AB, 2007, J BEHAV MED, V30, P311, DOI 10.1007/s10865-007-9114-7
   WACHHOLTZ AB, 2006, THESIS BOWLING GREEN
   Wachholtz AB, 2005, J BEHAV MED, V28, P369, DOI 10.1007/s10865-005-9008-5
   Williams KA, 2005, PAIN, V115, P107, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2005.02.016
   World Health Organization, 1998, WHOQOL SPIR REL PERS
   YATES JW, 1981, MED PEDIATR ONCOL, V9, P121, DOI 10.1002/mpo.2950090204
NR 50
TC 9
BP 327
EP 332
PY 2008
PD OCT
VL 12
IS 5
DI 10.1007/s11916-008-0055-9
GA 347UI
UT WOS:000259166300003
ER

PT J
AU James, O
AF James, O
TI They muck you up - Developmental psychopathology as a basis for politics
SO PSYCHOLOGIST
J9 PSYCHOLOGIST
LA English
DT Article
ID EARLY EXPERIENCE; HAPPINESS; MALTREATMENT; ADJUSTMENT; DEPRESSION;
   MODEL; AGE
CR BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   Clarke A, 1998, PSYCHOLOGIST, V11, P433
   Dawson G, 2000, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V12, P695, DOI 10.1017/S0954579400004089
   De Bellis MD, 2001, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V13, P539, DOI 10.1017/S0954579401003078
   DIENER E, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P263, DOI 10.1007/BF00415126
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Elder Jr G.H., 1974, CHILDREN GREAT DEPRE
   Ellis BJ, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P387, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.77.2.387
   Gilbert P, 2001, Stress, V4, P121
   JAMES CW, 1909, BRITAIN COUCH
   JAMES OW, 2002, F YOU SURVIVE FAMILY
   JOSEPH J, 2003, GENE ILLUSION
   Juby H, 2001, BRIT J CRIMINOL, V41, P22, DOI 10.1093/bjc/41.1.22
   KASSER T, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P410, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.2.410
   Keiley ML, 2001, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V13, P891
   KESSLER RC, 1994, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V30, P15, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(94)90147-3
   Manly JT, 2001, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V13, P759
   MOFFITT TE, 1992, CHILD DEV, V63, P47, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1992.tb03594.x
   Putnam F. W., 1995, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V2, P581
   Sroufe LA, 1999, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V11, P1, DOI 10.1017/S0954579499001923
   Stein E, 1997, J CARDIOVASC PHARM T, V2, P7, DOI 10.1177/107424849700200102
   Twenge JM, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P1007, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.6.1007
   Venter JC, 2001, SCIENCE, V291, P1304, DOI 10.1126/science.1058040
   VERHULST FC, 1992, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V31, P518, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199205000-00020
   WICKRAMARATNE PJ, 1989, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V42, P333, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(89)90038-3
NR 25
TC 1
BP 294
EP 295
PY 2003
PD JUN
VL 16
IS 6
GA 690RN
UT WOS:000183562900022
ER

PT J
AU Vasiliou, I
AF Vasiliou, I
TI The morality of happiness - Annas,J
SO ARCHIV FUR GESCHICHTE DER PHILOSOPHIE
J9 ARCH GESCH PHILOS
LA English
DT Book Review
CR Annas Julia, 1993, MORALITY HAPPINESS
NR 1
TC 0
BP 97
EP 100
PY 1997
VL 79
IS 1
GA XC263
UT WOS:A1997XC26300007
ER

PT J
AU LONG, HB
AF LONG, HB
TI SELF-DIRECTED LEARNING BY THE ELDERLY - A REVIEW OF DISSERTATION
   ABSTRACTS, 1966-1991
SO EDUCATIONAL GERONTOLOGY
J9 EDUC GERONTOL
LA English
DT Review
RP LONG, HB, UNIV OKLAHOMA,NORMAN,OK 73019, USA.
AB This study was designed to review self-directed learning dissertation abstracts reported between 1966 and 1991 to (a) identify self-directed learning dissertations that specifically address the elderly, (b) identify self-directed learning dissertation abstracts that appear to have indirect implications for the elderly, (c) determine the implications of the research, and (d) draw conclusions.  Seven dissertations, as reported by Long and Redding (1991), were identified. Four of these are concerned with the relationship between self-directed learning and life satisfaction. Three are devoted to explicating the relationship between self-directed learning and achievements in other critical life areas such as health care and financial management.  Important implications of the research are noted, and the following conclusions are suggested. Self-directed learning appears to be positively associated with life satisfaction and achievement in certain life-skill areas, as six of the seven dissertations identify positive relations between self-directed learning and selected dependent variables.
CR BROCKETT R, 1984, THESIS SYRACUSE U
   CROSS D, 1990, THESIS INDIANA U
   DIAZ P, 1990, THESIS OHIO STATE U
   EAST J, 1987, THESIS FLORIDA STATE
   FURRY M, 1987, THESIS PENNSYLVANIA
   Guglielmino L.M., 1977, THESIS U GEORGIA
   LONG HB, 1991, SELF DIRECTED LEARNI
   SEARS E, 1989, THESIS U N TEXAS
   SEDORE A, 1988, THESIS SYRACUSE U
NR 9
TC 5
BP 1
EP 7
PY 1993
PD JAN-FEB
VL 19
IS 1
DI 10.1080/0360127930190101
GA KJ796
UT WOS:A1993KJ79600001
ER

PT J
AU Kapikiran, NA
AF Kapikiran, Necla Acun
TI Positive and Negative Affectivity as Mediator and Moderator of the
   Relationship between Optimism and Life Satisfaction in Turkish
   University Students
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
EM nkkiran@pau.edu.tr
DE Life satisfaction; Optimism; Positive affectivity; Negative affectivity;
   Turkish university student
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; PSYCHOLOGICAL ADJUSTMENT; PESSIMISM; VALIDITY; MODEL;
   SCALE; PREDICTORS; EMOTIONS; CHILDREN; SUPPORT
AB The main purpose of this study is to examine the mediator and moderator role of positive and negative affectivity variables on the relationship between optimism and life satisfaction in university students. 397 university students, ranging in age from 18 to 27 (M = 20.98), attending different departments of the Faculty of Education, at Pamukkale University in Turkey participated as subjects in the study. Data were collected by using PANAS, LOT, and SWLS. The relationship between optimism and satisfaction was partially mediated by both positive and negative affectivity. Hierarchical regression analysis indicated that positive and negative affectivity did not moderate the relationship between optimism and life satisfaction.
CR Abele AE, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P883, DOI 10.1177/0146167299025007010
   Anaby D, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V96, P267, DOI 10.1007/s11205-009-9476-z
   Aydin G., 1991, PSIKOLOJI DERGISI, V26, P2
   Ayyash-Abdo H, 2007, J SOC PSYCHOL, V147, P265, DOI 10.3200/SOCP.147.3.265-284
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Burris J. L., 2009, J AM COLL HEALTH, V57, P526
   Busseri MA, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V83, P413, DOI 10.1007/s11205-006-9028-8
   Carver C. S., 2005, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P182
   Chang EC, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V34, P1195, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00109-5
   Chang EC, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V23, P433, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(97)80009-8
   Chang EC, 2001, PSYCHOL AGING, V16, P524, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.16.3.524
   Chang EC, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1109, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.4.1109
   Cohn MA, 2009, EMOTION, V9, P361, DOI 10.1037/a0015952
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Edwards LM, 2006, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V53, P279, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.53.3.279
   Extremera N, 2009, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V47, P116, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2009.02.007
   Frazier PA, 2004, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V51, P115, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.51.1.115
   Fredrickson B. L., 2005, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P120
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.3.218
   Gadermann AM, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V96, P229, DOI 10.1007/s11205-009-9474-1
   Gencoz T, 2000, TURK PSIKOL DERG, V15, P19
   Goregenli M., 1995, J TURKISH PSYCHOL, V10, P1
   Guler-Kumbul B., 2006, DEU IIBF DERGI, V11, P129
   Huebner S. E., 1996, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V38, P129
   Isaacowitz DM, 2005, J RES PERS, V39, P224, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2004.02.003
   Judge TA, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P17, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.83.1.17
   Jung JY, 2007, YONSEI MED J, V48, P371, DOI 10.3349/ymj.2007.48.3.371
   Kagitcibasi C., 1998, KULTUREL PSIKOLOJI K
   Kitayama S, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P1245, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.6.1245
   Koker S, 1991, THESIS ANKARA U ANKA
   Kuppens S. P., 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V95, P66
   Lent RW, 2004, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V51, P482, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.51.4.482
   Leung BWC, 2005, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V61, P335, DOI 10.2190/FQTB-EBAJ-H9WP-LMYA
   Libran E. C., 2008, PSICOTHEMA, V2, P408
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   Lucas RE, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P8, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2004.01501002.x
   Magaletta PR, 1999, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V55, P539, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-4679(199905)55:5<539::AID-JCLP2>3.0.CO;2-G
   MARSHALL GN, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P1067, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.6.1067
   Myers D. G., 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P1
   Oishi S, 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P63
   Oishi S, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P980, DOI 10.1177/01461672992511006
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   PETERSON C, 1984, PSYCHOL REV, V91, P347, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.91.3.347
   Peterson C., 2003, VIRTUE VICE PERSONAL, P23, DOI 10.1037/10614-002
   Ring L, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V82, P443, DOI 10.1007/s11205-006-9041-y
   Roysamb E, 2002, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V21, P1
   Salsman JM, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V31, P522, DOI 10.1177/0146167204271563
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.219
   Seligman M. E. P., 1990, OGRENILMIS IYIMSERLI
   Seligman M. E. P., 2002, GERCEK MUTLULUK
   Seligson JL, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V73, P355, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-2011-3
   Shek DTL, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V71, P363, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-8028-4
   Sheldon K. M., 2007, J HAPPINESS STUD, V8, P565, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-006-9031-4
   Suldo SM, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V78, P179, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-8208-2
   Turkum S. A., 2005, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V33, P619
   Urry HL, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P367, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.00686.x
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson D., 2005, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P106
NR 59
TC 1
BP 333
EP 345
PY 2012
PD APR
VL 106
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s11205-011-9807-8
GA 902NT
UT WOS:000301045900008
ER

PT B
AU Wasowicz-Kirylo, G
AF Wasowicz-Kirylo, G.
TI The role of self-esteem, psycho-economic well-being, and attitudes
   toward money in adults' satisfaction with life
SO 15TH EUROPEAN CONFERENCE ON DEVELOPMENTAL PSYCHOLOGY
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Wasowicz-Kirylo, G.] Univ Warsaw, Fac Psychol, Warsaw, Poland.
AB The study examined the determinants of satisfaction with life (SWL) to (a) explore whether SWL depends on age and sex (objective variables), and (b) to identify the psychological variables (self-esteem, psycho-economic well-being, attitudes toward money) related to SWL that may explain differences in SWL among age and sex groups. The results of this web-based survey (N = 1915) showed that SWL decreases as a function of age and that psychological variables such as self-esteem, social support, and job satisfaction are positively related to SWL. Additionally, the decrease in satisfaction related to financial status may explain the lower level of SWL among older people.
CR Arslan C., 2010, ED RES REV, V5, P31
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Schimmack U, 2003, J RES PERS, V37, P100, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(02)00532-9
   WASOWICZ-KIRYLO G, 2008, 33 IAREP SABE C ROM
   WASOWICZ-KIRYLO G, 2008, PSYCHOL FINANSOWA PI
NR 6
TC 0
BP 343
EP 347
PY 2011
GA BAQ76
UT WOS:000305209800060
ER

PT J
AU Brown, PH
   Bulte, E
   Zhang, XB
AF Brown, Philip H.
   Bulte, Erwin
   Zhang, Xiaobo
TI Positional spending and status seeking in rural China
SO JOURNAL OF DEVELOPMENT ECONOMICS
J9 J DEV ECON
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Brown, Philip H.] Colby Coll, Waterville, ME 04901 USA.
   [Bulte, Erwin] Tilburg Univ, Tilburg, Netherlands.
   [Bulte, Erwin] Wageningen Univ, NL-6706 KN Wageningen, Netherlands.
   [Zhang, Xiaobo] IFPRI, Washington, DC 20006 USA.
RP Brown, PH, Colby Coll, 5246 Mayflower Hill, Waterville, ME 04901 USA.
EM phbrown@colby.edu; erwin.bulte@wur.nl; x.zhang@cgiar.org
DE Positional spending; Status and poverty
ID RISK-SHARING NETWORKS; INTERDEPENDENT PREFERENCES; HAPPINESS; INCOME;
   DOWRY; INSURANCE; BEHAVIOR; EXTERNALITIES; ARRANGEMENTS; PERFORMANCE
AB Focusing on a remote area in rural China, we use a panel census of households in 26 villages to show that socially observable spending has risen sharply in recent years. We demonstrate that such spending by households is highly sensitive to social spending by other villagers. This suggests that social spending is either positional in nature (i.e., motivated by status concerns) or subject to herding behavior. We also document systematic relations between social spending and changes in higher order terms of the income distribution. We find that the implications of status seeking for spending are not unidimensional-they vary across income groups and expenditure categories. In particular, and consistent with theories of rank-based status seeking, we find that the poor increase spending on funerals and gifts as competition for status intensifies. In addition, poor families of grooms expend more for wedding ceremonies as local income competition increases, while the families of brides do not. The welfare implications of spending in order to "keep up with the Joneses" are potentially large, particularly for poor households. (C) 2010 Elsevier BM. All rights reserved.
CR Anderson S, 2007, J ECON PERSPECT, V21, P151, DOI 10.1257/jep.21.4.151
   [Anonymous], 2007, ECONOMIST       0524
   Banejee AV, 2007, J ECON PERSPECT, V21, P141, DOI 10.1257/jep.21.1.141
   BANERJEE AV, 1992, Q J ECON, V107, P797, DOI 10.2307/2118364
   BIKHCHANDANI S, 1992, J POLIT ECON, V100, P992, DOI 10.1086/261849
   Botticini M, 2003, AM ECON REV, V93, P1385, DOI 10.1257/000282803769206368
   Brown PH, 2009, J HUM RESOUR, V44, P25
   Case A., 2008, 14456 NBER
   Clark AE, 1998, J PUBLIC ECON, V70, P133, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(98)00064-4
   Clark AE, 2008, J ECON LIT, V46, P95, DOI 10.1257/jel.46.1.95
   COATE S, 1993, J DEV ECON, V40, P1, DOI 10.1016/0304-3878(93)90102-S
   COLE HL, 1992, J POLIT ECON, V100, P1092, DOI 10.1086/261855
   De Brauw A, 2008, CHINA ECON REV, V19, P320, DOI 10.1016/j.chieco.2006.10.004
   Dekker M, 2002, J AFR ECON, V11, P114, DOI 10.1093/jae/11.1.114
   DIENER E, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P195, DOI 10.1007/BF01079018
   Duesenberry J. S., 1949, INCOME SAVING THEORY
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Fafchamps M, 2003, J DEV ECON, V71, P261, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3878(03)00029-4
   Fafchamps M, 2003, J DEV STUD, V39, P23, DOI 10.1080/00220380312331293577
   Fafchamps M, 2007, J DEV ECON, V83, P326, DOI 10.1016/j.jdeveco.2006.05.005
   Frank R., 1985, CHOOSING RIGHT POND
   FRANK RH, 1985, AM ECON REV, V75, P101
   Frank RH, 2005, AM ECON REV, V95, P137, DOI 10.1257/000282805774670392
   Frank RH, 2008, J PUBLIC ECON, V92, P1777, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2008.03.001
   Genicot G, 2003, REV ECON STUD, V70, P87, DOI 10.1111/1467-937X.00238
   HAAGSMA R, 2007, EQUILIBRIUM SOCIAL H
   HEFFETZ O, 2007, CONSPICUOUS CO UNPUB
   Hopkins E, 2004, AM ECON REV, V94, P1085, DOI 10.1257/0002828042002705
   Huang Chieh-shan, 1980, MARRIAGE ADOPTION CH
   LAFRANIER S, 2009, NY TIMES        0401, pA8
   Ligon E., 2003, REV ECON STUD, V<IT>69</IT>, P115
   Liu Xin, 2000, ONES OWN SHADOW ETHN
   Luttmer EFP, 2005, Q J ECON, V120, P963, DOI 10.1093/qje/120.3.963
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   Oxoby RJ, 2004, ECON J, V114, P727, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00241.x
   *PAO, 2003, SUMM PUD COUN UNPUB
   POLLAK RA, 1976, AM ECON REV, V66, P309
   Postlewaite A, 1998, EUR ECON REV, V42, P779, DOI 10.1016/S0014-2921(97)00144-X
   RAO V, 1993, J POLIT ECON, V101, P666, DOI 10.1086/261892
   ROBSON AJ, 1992, ECONOMETRICA, V60, P837, DOI 10.2307/2951568
   Rosenthal Elizabeth, 2000, NY TIMES, pA1
   ROSENZWEIG MR, 1988, ECON J, V98, P1148, DOI 10.2307/2233724
   Samuelson L, 2004, ECONOMETRICA, V72, P93, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0262.2004.00479.x
   SANTOS P, 2008, WHAT DO WE LEARN SOC
   Stutzer A, 2004, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V54, P89, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2003.04.003
   TOWNSEND RM, 1994, ECONOMETRICA, V62, P539, DOI 10.2307/2951659
   UDRY C, 1994, REV ECON STUD, V61, P495, DOI 10.2307/2297901
   VANKEMPEN L, 2003, OXFORD DEV STUDIES, V32, P205
   Veblen T., 1899, THEORY LEISURE CLASS
   Wei S-J., 2009, 15093 NBER
   WHYTE M, 1988, DEATH RITUAL LATE IM
   World Health Organization, 1995, WHO TECHN REP SER, V854
   Yan Y, 1996, FLOW GIFTS RECIPROCI
   Zhang JS, 1999, J POLIT ECON, V107, P786, DOI 10.1086/250079
   Zhang LX, 2004, CHINA ECON REV, V15, P230, DOI 10.1016/j.chieco.2004.03.003
NR 55
TC 7
BP 139
EP 149
PY 2011
PD SEP
VL 96
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.jdeveco.2010.05.007
GA 780CU
UT WOS:000291832900012
ER

PT J
AU Rojas, M
AF Rojas, Mariano
TI Monetary valuation of illnesses in Costa Rica: a subjective well-being
   approach
SO REVISTA PANAMERICANA DE SALUD PUBLICA-PAN AMERICAN JOURNAL OF PUBLIC HEALTH
J9 REV PANAM SALUD PUBL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Rojas, Mariano] UPAEP, Puebla 72160, Mexico.
   [Rojas, Mariano] Fac Latinoamer Ciencias Sociales, Sede Mexico, Mexico.
RP Rojas, M, UPAEP, 21 1103 Colonia Santiago Puebla, Puebla 72160, Mexico.
EM mariano.rojas.h@gmail.com
DE Health policy; cost of illness; personal satisfaction; happiness; Costa
   Rica
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; CONTINGENT VALUATION; HEALTH-CARE; SATISFACTION;
   HAPPINESS; UTILITY; UNEMPLOYMENT; APPRAISAL
AB Objective. This report aims to 1) explain and illustrate the use of the subjective well-being (SWB) approach as an alternative health-valuation methodology by estimating the monetary value of five general categories of illness in Costa Rica, and 2) foster comparative research on the advantages and limitations of alternative approaches to health valuation.
   Method. Use of the SWB valuation approach to measure the monetary value of illness (MVI), based on empirical data from a representative survey in Costa Rica carried out in 2004. The MVI is defined as the estimated percentage of monthly income that would be required to compensate for the loss in life satisfaction (LS)-a primary SWB conception-that is expected to occur with the onset of illness. The five general categories of illnesses studied were cancer, cardiovascular disease, thyroid disease, arthritis, and infectious disease.
   Results. There was wide disparity in the monetary values of the different illnesses. Some illnesses had relatively high monetary value compared to persons' mean income, indicating the high value of good health and of programs that aim to prevent the emergence of illnesses or abate their negative impact on people's well-being.
   Conclusions. The SWB valuation approach can be used to estimate illnesses' monetary value and thus can contribute to the design of health policies related to resource allocation and compensation, and revenue-generating schemes.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Argyle M., 2001, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   Campbell A, 1981, SENSE WELL BEING AM
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   Crooker KJ, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V44, P195, DOI 10.1023/A:1006820710885
   Culyer A. J., 2000, HDB HLTH EC
   Cummins R. A., 1997, COMPREHENSIVE QUALIT
   Cummins R. A., 1999, DIRECTORY INSTRUMENT
   Cummins RA, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V38, P303, DOI 10.1007/BF00292050
   Cutler DM, 1998, AM ECON REV, V88, P97
   Diener A, 1998, HEALTH ECON, V7, P313, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1050(199806)7:4<313::AID-HEC350>3.0.CO;2-B
   Di Tella R, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P335, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.1.335
   Drummond MF, 1997, METHODS EC EVALUATIO
   FERRERICARBONEL.A, 2002, 20020203 TI
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2002, HEALTH ECON, V11, P709, DOI 10.1002/hec.696
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2004, ECON J, V114, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00235.x
   FLANAGAN JC, 1978, AM PSYCHOL, V33, P138, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.33.2.138
   Gilbert D., 2007, STUMBLING HAPPINESS
   Glatzer W., 1987, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V19, P1
   Headey B., 1992, UNDERSTANDING HAPPIN
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Kahneman D, 1997, Q J ECON, V112, P375, DOI 10.1162/003355397555235
   Keely LC, 2005, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V57, P333, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2003.10.009
   Klose T, 1999, HEALTH POLICY, V47, P97, DOI 10.1016/S0168-8510(99)00010-X
   MEADOW HL, 1992, SOC INDIC RES, V26, P23, DOI 10.1007/BF00303824
   MICHALOS AC, 1980, SOC INDIC RES, V8, P385, DOI 10.1007/BF00461152
   Michalos AC, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V59, P321, DOI 10.1023/A:1019601213926
   Michalos AC, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V51, P245, DOI 10.1023/A:1007010401301
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   ROJAS M, 2004, RP200857 UN U WORLD
   Rojas M, 2007, WELLBEING IN DEVELOPING COUNTRIES: FROM THEORY TO RESEARCH, P259
   Salvatore N, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V53, P229, DOI 10.1023/A:1007160616388
   Schwartz N., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Stutzer A, 2004, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V54, P89, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2003.04.003
   Tatarkiewicz W., 1976, ANAL HAPPINESS
   van Praag B., 2004, HAPPINESS QUANTIFIED
   van Praag BMS, 2003, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V51, P29, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(02)00140-3
   VANPRAAG BMS, 2002, 021053 TI
   Veenhoven R, 1984, CONDITIONS HAPPINESS
   VEENHOVEN R, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P333, DOI 10.1007/BF00302332
   Veenhoven R., 1993, HAPPINESS NATIONS SU
   Veenhoven R, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V37, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00300268
NR 42
TC 0
BP 255
EP 265
PY 2009
PD SEP
VL 26
IS 3
GA 508OA
UT WOS:000270941500010
ER

PT J
AU Barak, Y
AF Barak, Yoram
TI The immune system and happiness
SO AUTOIMMUNITY REVIEWS
J9 AUTOIMMUN REV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Abarbanel Mental Hlth Ctr, Psychogeriatr Dept, Bat Yam, Israel.
   Tel Aviv Univ, Sackler Sch Med, Bat Yam, Israel.
RP Barak, Y, Abarbanel Mental Hlth Ctr, Psychogeriatr Dept, 15 KKL St, Bat Yam, Israel.
EM mdybarak@netvision.net.il
DE happiness; affective style; immunity
ID STRESS; MECHANISMS; EMOTIONS; OPTIMISM; HEALTH
AB Human ability to experience negative and positive emotions has an evolutionary perspective and the presence of feelings designed to influence behavior should thus be reflected in physiological and immune interactions. The complex interactions between the immune system and the central nervous system have been studied extensively in schizophrenia and depression. On the other hand, effects of positive human emotions, especially happiness, on physiological parameters and immunity have received very little attention.
   Emotions are intimately involved in the initiation or progression of cancer, HIV, cardiovascular disease, and autoimmune disorders. The specific physiological responses induced by pleasant stimuli were recently investigated with the immune and endocrine systems being monitored when pleasant stimuli such as odors and emotional pictures were presented to subjects. The results revealed that an increase in secretory immunoglobulin A and a decrease in salivary cortisol were induced by pleasant emotions.
   The mechanisms by which positive as opposed to negative states are instantiated in the brain and interact with the immune system are not yet understood. The present review investigates relations among physiological measures of affective style, psychological well-being, and immune function. There is data to support the hypothesis that individuals characterized by a more negative affective style poorly recruit their immune response and may be at risk for illness more so than those with a positive affective style. Future research is needed to expand our knowledge of the physiological and immune interactions of positive emotional states and their beneficial effects on health. (c) 2006 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR ANDERSEN BL, 1994, AM PSYCHOL, V49, P389, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.49.5.389
   Baum A, 1999, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V50, P137, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.50.1.137
   Danner DD, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P804, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.5.804
   Diener E, 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   DILLON KM, 1985, INT J PSYCHIAT MED, V15, P13
   Grinde B., 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P331, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1021894227295
   Koh KB, 1998, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V45, P107, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(97)00292-4
   MYERS DG, 1996, SCI AM, V5, P54
   PANI L, 2000, MOL PSYCHIATR, V5, P465
   Panksepp J., 1998, AFFECTIVE NEUROSCIEN
   Peterson C, 1998, PSYCHOL SCI, V9, P127, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00023
   Rosenkranz MA, 2003, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V100, P11148, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1534743100
   Rowe DC, 2001, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V935, P62
   Ryff CD, 2004, PHILOS T R SOC B, V359, P1383, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1521
   Segerstrom SC, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1646, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.6.1646
   Segerstrom SC, 2001, J BEHAV MED, V24, P441, DOI 10.1023/A:1012271410485
   SOLOMON GF, 1974, ANN CLIN RES, V6, P313
   Spanagel R, 1999, TRENDS NEUROSCI, V22, P521, DOI 10.1016/S0166-2236(99)01447-2
   VEENHOVEN R, 1997, REV QUEBECOISE PSYCH, V0018
   Watanuki Shigeki, 2005, Journal of Physiological Anthropology and Applied Human Science, V24, P135, DOI 10.2114/jpa.24.135
NR 20
TC 36
BP 523
EP 527
PY 2006
PD OCT
VL 5
IS 8
DI 10.1016/j.autrev.2006.02.010
GA 099ZQ
UT WOS:000241637200004
ER

PT J
AU Wurm, S
   Warner, LM
   Ziegelmann, JP
   Wolff, JK
   Schuz, B
AF Wurm, Susanne
   Warner, Lisa M.
   Ziegelmann, Jochen P.
   Wolff, Julia K.
   Schuez, Benjamin
TI How Do Negative Self-Perceptions of Aging Become a Self-Fulfilling
   Prophecy?
SO PSYCHOLOGY AND AGING
J9 PSYCHOL AGING
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Wurm, Susanne; Warner, Lisa M.; Ziegelmann, Jochen P.; Wolff, Julia K.] German Ctr Gerontol, D-12101 Berlin, Germany.
   [Warner, Lisa M.] Free Univ Berlin, Berlin, Germany.
   [Schuez, Benjamin] Univ Tasmania, Sch Psychol, Hobart, Tas 7001, Australia.
RP Wurm, S, German Ctr Gerontol, Manfred von Richthofen Str 2, D-12101 Berlin, Germany.
EM susanne.wurm@dza.de
DE self-perceptions of aging; health; self-regulation; life satisfaction;
   moderated mediation
ID OLDER-ADULTS; RATED HEALTH; LONGITUDINAL FINDINGS; COMORBIDITY INDEX;
   PHYSICAL-ACTIVITY; POSITIVE VIEW; AGE; MORTALITY; STEREOTYPES; ILLNESS
AB Recent studies have provided considerable evidence on long-term effects of self-perceptions of aging (SPA) on indicators of successful aging such as health or life satisfaction. To date, little is known about the mechanisms underlying these effects. This study therefore examined whether negative SPA impair the use of self-regulation strategies that include selection, optimization, and compensation (SOC) in case of a serious health event and thus turn into self-fulfilling prophecies for health and life satisfaction. Based on a longitudinal nationwide study with 2 measurement points over a 6-month period in 309 older people (65+ years of age) with multiple illnesses, 2 major findings emerged: First, the occurrence of a serious health event predicted increased use of SOC strategies, which in turn predicted higher self-rated health and life satisfaction. Second, this effect was moderated by negative SPA, that is, in case of a serious health event, the perception that aging is associated with physical losses led to lower use of SOC strategies promoting a healthy lifestyle (B = -0.43, SE = 0.15, p < .01). These findings contribute to a better understanding of the underlying mechanisms of SPA on health by showing that negative SPA as associated with physical losses might impair health-related strategies that are important for maintaining a healthy lifestyle. Future intervention studies could attempt to challenge negative SPA to support effective strategy use in older adults with serious illnesses.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Aldwin C., 2007, HDB HLTH PSYCHOL AGI
   Arbukle JL, 1996, ADV STRUCTURAL EQUAT, P243
   Baltes MM, 1996, AGEING SOC, V16, P397, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X00003603
   Baltes P. B., 1990, SUCCESSFUL AGING PER, V1, P1, DOI DOI 10.1017/CB09780511665684.003
   Bardach SH, 2010, EDUC GERONTOL, V36, P407, DOI 10.1080/03601270903212393
   Benyamini Y, 1999, RES AGING, V21, P392, DOI 10.1177/0164027599213002
   Bullinger M, 1998, Z MED PSYCHOL, V7, P190
   CHARLSON M, 1994, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V47, P1245, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(94)90129-5
   COTE JA, 1987, J MARKETING RES, V24, P315, DOI 10.2307/3151642
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Fayers PM, 2002, LANCET, V359, P187, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(02)07466-4
   Freund AM, 2000, CONTROL OF HUMAN BEHAVIOR, MENTAL PROCESSES, AND CONSCIOUSNESS, P35
   Fried LP, 2000, EPIDEMIOL REV, V22, P95
   Gignac MAM, 2002, PSYCHOL AGING, V17, P520, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.17.3.520
   Goodwin JS, 1999, J AM GERIATR SOC, V47, P973
   Groll DL, 2005, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V58, P595, DOI 10.1016/j.jclinepi.2004.10.018
   Gump BB, 2001, J AM GERIATR SOC, V49, P284, DOI 10.1046/j.1532-5415.2001.4930284.x
   Hess T. M., 2006, HDB PSYCHOL AGING, P379, DOI 10.1016/B978-012101264-9/50020-3
   IDLER EL, 1995, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V50, pS344
   Idler EL, 1997, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V38, P21, DOI 10.2307/2955359
   Jopp D, 2006, PSYCHOL AGING, V21, P253, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.21.2.253
   Jussim L, 2000, SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY OF STIGMA, P374
   KELLER ML, 1989, RES NURS HEALTH, V12, P247, DOI 10.1002/nur.4770120407
   Kotter-Gruhn D, 2009, PSYCHOL AGING, V24, P654, DOI 10.1037/a0016510
   LAWTON MP, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P85
   LEVENTHAL EA, 1986, J AM GERIATR SOC, V34, P185
   Levy BC, 2002, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V57, P409, DOI [DOI 10.1093/GERONB/57.5.P409, 10.1093/geronb/57.5.P409]
   Levy BR, 2005, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V20, P553, DOI 10.1080/14768320500066381
   Levy BR, 2009, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V64, P335, DOI 10.1093/geronb/gbp002
   Levy BR, 2000, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V55, pP205
   Levy BR, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P261, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.2.261
   Levy BR, 2003, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V58, pP203
   Levy BR, 2004, PREV MED, V39, P625, DOI 10.1016/j.ypmed.2004.02.029
   Levy BR, 2006, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V62, P285, DOI 10.2190/EJK1-1Q0D-LHGE-7A35
   Levy BR, 2009, PSYCHOL AGING, V24, P230, DOI 10.1037/a0014563
   Maier H, 1999, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V54, pP44
   Miller EA, 2000, MED CARE RES REV, V57, P259, DOI 10.1177/107755870005700301
   Motel-Klingebiel A., 2010, ALTERN WANDEL BEFUND
   Muthen K., 1998, MPLUS USERS GUIDE
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   PETERSON C, 1987, J PERS, V55, P237, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1987.tb00436.x
   Podsakoff PM, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P879, DOI 10.1037/0021-9101.88.5.879
   Preacher KJ, 2007, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V42, P185
   PROHASKA TR, 1987, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V6, P495, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.6.6.495
   Reuter T, 2010, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V25, P873, DOI 10.1080/08870440902939857
   Rowe JW, 1997, GERONTOLOGIST, V37, P433
   Sargent-Cox KA, 2012, PSYCHOL AGING, V27, P750, DOI 10.1037/a0027578
   Sarkisian CA, 2001, J AM GERIATR SOC, V49, P134, DOI 10.1046/j.1532-5415.2001.49033.x
   Sarkisian CA, 2005, J GEN INTERN MED, V20, P911, DOI 10.1111/j.1525-1497.2005.0204.x
   Sarkisian CA, 2007, J AM GERIATR SOC, V55, P1842, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2007.01427.x
   Sarkisian CA, 2002, J AM GERIATR SOC, V50, P1837, DOI 10.1046/j.1532-5415.2002.50513.x
   SCHEIER MF, 1987, J PERS, V55, P169, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1987.tb00434.x
   Steverink N, 2001, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V56, pP364
   Stewart TL, 2012, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V27, P881, DOI 10.1080/08870446.2011.630735
   UNESCO, 1997, ISCED 1997 INT STAND
   WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199206000-00002
   Wiest M, 2011, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V30, P728, DOI 10.1037/a0023839
   Wurm S, 2010, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V25, P25, DOI 10.1080/08870440802311314
   Wurm S, 2007, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V62, pP156
   Wurm S, 2008, EUR J AGEING, V5, P117, DOI 10.1007/s10433-008-0077-5
   Yancik R, 2005, CANCER J, V11, P437, DOI 10.1097/00130404-200511000-00002
   Ziegelmann JP, 2006, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V21, P145, DOI 10.1080/1476832050018891
NR 63
TC 0
BP 1088
EP 1097
PY 2013
PD DEC
VL 28
IS 4
DI 10.1037/a0032845
GA 280QT
UT WOS:000329046600020
ER

PT J
AU Abdel-Khalek, AM
AF Abdel-Khalek, Ahmed M.
TI Religiosity, health, and well-being among Kuwaiti personnel
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL REPORTS
J9 PSYCHOL REP
LA English
DT Article
C1 Kuwait Univ, Coll Social Sci, Dept Psychol, Safat 13060, Kuwait.
RP Abdel-Khalek, AM, Kuwait Univ, Coll Social Sci, Dept Psychol, POB 68168 Kaifan,Code 71962, Safat 13060, Kuwait.
EM ahmedkuniv@hotmail.com
ID HAPPINESS; SCALE
AB In a sample of 424 Kuwaiti personnel (219 men, 205 women; M age = 37.6 yr., SD = 8.9; M age = 33.4 yr., SD=7.9, respectively), self-ratings of religiosity were significantly and positively correlated with the self-ratings of physical health, mental health, and happiness, as well as the Oxford Happiness Inventory, the Love of Life Scale, and the Satisfaction with Life Scale among men and women. Principal components analysis of the correlation matrix yielded only one salient factor labeled "Well-being, health and religiosity" that explained 52.7% and 56.5% of the variance for men and women, respectively. Religiosity is an important element in the lives of the majority of the present sample of Kuwaiti Muslim employees.
CR Abdel-khalek A. M., 2007, MENTAL HLTH RELIG CU, V10, P571, DOI DOI 10.1080/13674670601034547
   Abdel-Khalek A. M., 2006, MENTAL HLTH RELIG CU, V<IT>9</IT>, P85, DOI 10.1080/13694670500040625
   Abdel-Khalek A M, 2007, MENTAL HLTH RELIG CU, V10, P537, DOI DOI 10.1080/13674670601166505
   Abdel-Khalek A. M., 2007, J MUSLIM MENTAL HLTH, V2, P211, DOI 10.1080/15564900701614874
   Abdel-Khalek Ahmed M., 2007, MENTAL HLTH RELIG CU, V10, P159, DOI 10.1080/13694670500497197
   ABDELKHALEK AM, 2007, J SOCIAL BEHAV PERSO, V35, P125
   Abdel-Khalek AM, 2006, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V34, P139, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2006.34.2.139
   Al-Kandari YY, 2003, J BIOSOC SCI, V35, P463, DOI 10.1017/S0021932003004632
   Argyle M., 1995, STRESS EMOTION, P173
   Baroun KA, 2006, PSYCHOL REP, V99, P717, DOI 10.2466/PR0.99.3.717-722
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   KOENIG HG, 2001, HDB RELIGION HLTH
   Lewin C.A., 2002, PASTORAL PSYCHOL, V50, P191, DOI 10.1023/A:1012948704485
   Lewis CA, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V22, P119
   LFWIS CA, 2000, J OFBELIEFS VALUES, V21, P233
   WULFF D, 1997, PSYCHOL RELIGION CLA
NR 16
TC 6
BP 181
EP 184
PY 2008
PD FEB
VL 102
IS 1
DI 10.2466/PRO.102.1.181-184
GA 287JG
UT WOS:000254912800020
ER

PT J
AU De Clercq, D
   Sapienza, HJ
AF De Clercq, D
   Sapienza, HJ
TI Effects of relational capital and commitment on venture capitalists'
   perception of portfolio company performance
SO JOURNAL OF BUSINESS VENTURING
J9 J BUS VENTURING
LA English
DT Article
C1 Brock Univ, St Catharines, ON L2S 3A1, Canada.
   Univ Minnesota, Carlson Sch Management, Minneapolis, MN 55455 USA.
RP De Clercq, D, Brock Univ, St Catharines, ON L2S 3A1, Canada.
EM ddeclercq@brocku.ca; hsapienza@csom.umn.edu
DE venture capital; relational capital; commitment
ID ABSORPTIVE-CAPACITY; TRUST; PERSPECTIVE; CONFLICT; CREATION; DILEMMA;
   TEAM
AB In this study, we examine how relational capital and commitment affect a venture capital firm's (i.e., VCFs) perception of the performance of its portfolio companies (i.e., PFCs). That is, we examine how perceived performance is affected by the social nature of the relationship between the VCF and PFC. The study's hypotheses are tested by applying quantitative analyses to survey data collected from 298 U.S.-based venture capital firms. The data from the survey are complemented with additional information drawn from secondary data sources and interviews with several venture capitalists. We found that the amount of relational capital embedded in the VCF-PFC dyad and the extent to which the VCF is committed to the PFC are strongly related to perceived performance. We speculate that relational capital and commitment enhance learning, an effect that increases VCFs' perceptions of performance. Further, these perceptions of performance will also be amplified by the positive affect generated by relational capital and commitment. We discuss the limitations and contributions of our findings and provide directions for future research. (c) 2005 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Amason AC, 1997, J MANAGE, V23, P495, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(97)90045-3
   ANDERSON E, 1992, J MARKETING RES, V29, P18, DOI 10.2307/3172490
   Bagozzi Richard P., 1988, J ACADEMY MARKETING, V16, P74, DOI DOI 10.1007/BF02723327
   Blankenburg-Holm D., 1999, STRATEGIC MANAGEMENT, V20, P467
   Blau P.M., 1964, EXCHANGE POWER SOCIA
   Browne M. W., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, P136, DOI DOI 10.1177/0049124192021002001
   Burt R., 1992, STRUCTURAL HOLES SOC
   Busenitz L. W., 1997, ENTREP THEORY PRACT, V21, P5
   Cable DM, 1997, ACAD MANAGE REV, V22, P142, DOI 10.2307/259227
   COHEN WM, 1990, ADMIN SCI QUART, V35, P128, DOI 10.2307/2393553
   De Clercq D., 2001, VENTURE CAPITAL, V3, P107, DOI 10.1080/13691060110045661
   Dillman D, 1978, MAIL TELEPHONE SURVE
   GHOSHAL S, 1994, MANAGE SCI, V40, P96, DOI 10.1287/mnsc.40.1.96
   Gifford S, 1997, J BUS VENTURING, V12, P459, DOI 10.1016/S0883-9026(96)00130-9
   GRANOVETTER M, 1985, AM J SOCIOL, V91, P481, DOI 10.1086/228311
   Higashide H, 2002, J BUS VENTURING, V17, P59, DOI 10.1016/S0883-9026(00)00057-4
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Lane PJ, 1998, STRATEGIC MANAGE J, V19, P461, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0266(199805)19:5<461::AID-SMJ953>3.0.CO;2-L
   Larsson R, 1998, ORGAN SCI, V9, P285, DOI 10.1287/orsc.9.3.285
   MACMILLAN IC, 1989, J BUS VENTURING, V4, P27, DOI 10.1016/0883-9026(89)90032-3
   Moesel Doug, 1994, MANAGE FINANC, V20, P19, DOI 10.1108/eb018457
   MORGAN RM, 1994, J MARKETING, V58, P20, DOI 10.2307/1252308
   MOWDAY RT, 1979, J VOCAT BEHAV, V14, P224, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(79)90072-1
   Nahapiet J, 1998, ACAD MANAGE REV, V23, P242, DOI 10.2307/259373
   NONAKA I, 1994, ORGAN SCI, V5, P14, DOI 10.1287/orsc.5.1.14
   Overton T., 1977, J MARKETING RES, V51, P71
   Podsakoff P. M., 1986, J MANAGE, V12, P532
   REMPEL JK, 1985, PSYCHOL TODAY, P28
   Saparito PA, 2004, ACAD MANAGE J, V47, P400
   SAPIENZA HJ, 1992, J BUS VENTURING, V7, P9, DOI 10.1016/0883-9026(92)90032-M
   SAPIENZA HJ, 1994, ACAD MANAGE J, V37, P1618, DOI 10.2307/256802
   Sapienza HJ, 1996, ACAD MANAGE J, V39, P544, DOI 10.2307/256655
   Schumaker RE, 1996, BEGINNERS GUIDE STRU
   SHEPHERD D, 2000, P ENTR FIN WORKSH JO, P23
   Tsai WP, 1998, ACAD MANAGE J, V41, P464, DOI 10.2307/257085
   WALSH JP, 1990, ACAD MANAGE REV, V15, P421, DOI 10.2307/258017
   Yli-Renko H, 2001, STRATEGIC MANAGE J, V22, P587, DOI 10.1002/smj.183
   Zaheer A, 1998, ORGAN SCI, V9, P141, DOI 10.1287/orsc.9.2.141
NR 38
TC 30
BP 326
EP 347
PY 2006
PD MAY
VL 21
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.jbusvent.2005.04.007
GA 034JQ
UT WOS:000236925700004
ER

PT J
AU Spines, C
AF Spines, Christine
TI Pursuits of HAPPINESS
SO FILM COMMENT
J9 FILM COMMENT
LA English
DT Article
NR 0
TC 0
BP 34
EP 38
PY 2010
PD MAR-APR
VL 46
IS 2
GA 564OE
UT WOS:000275223800016
ER

PT J
AU Burns, AB
   Brown, JS
   Sachs-Ericsson, N
   Plant, EA
   Curtis, JT
   Fredrickson, BL
   Joiner, TE
AF Burns, Andrea B.
   Brown, Jessica S.
   Sachs-Ericsson, Natalie
   Plant, E. Ashby
   Curtis, J. Thomas
   Fredrickson, Barbara L.
   Joiner, Thomas E.
TI Upward spirals of positive emotion and coping: Replication, extension,
   and. initial exploration of neurochemical substrates
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Burns, Andrea B.; Brown, Jessica S.; Sachs-Ericsson, Natalie; Plant, E. Ashby; Curtis, J. Thomas; Joiner, Thomas E.] Florida State Univ, Dept Psychol, Tallahassee, FL 32306 USA.
   [Fredrickson, Barbara L.] Univ N Carolina, Dept Psychol, Chapel Hill, NC 27599 USA.
RP Joiner, TE, Florida State Univ, Dept Psychol, Eppes Bldg, Tallahassee, FL 32306 USA.
EM joiner@psy.fsu.edu
DE emotion; coping; broaden-and-build; affect; trust
ID LONGEVITY; BROADEN
AB The broaden-and-build theory (Fredrickson, 1998, 2001) predicts that positive emotions broaden the scopes of attention and cognition, thereby facilitating the building of personal resources and initiating upward spirals toward increasing emotional well-being. This study attempts to replicate and extend previous empirical support for this model. Using a sample of 185 undergraduates, we assessed whether positive affect and broad-minded coping, interpersonal trust, and social support reciprocally and prospectively predict one another over a two-month period, and whether this upward spiral might be partially based in changes in dopaminergic functioning. As hypothesized, PA and positive coping did mutually build on one another, as did PA and interpersonal trust. Contrary to expectation, PA did not demonstrate an upward spiral relation with social support. Results suggest further study of the relationship between PA and changes in dopamine metabolite levels over time is warranted. (c) 2007 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR AMIN F, 1992, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V18, P123
   Ashby FG, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P529, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.3.529
   Bolte A, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P416, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.01456
   Cohen S, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P652, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000077508.57784.DA
   Danner DD, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P804, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.5.804
   DEBELLIS MD, 1994, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V33, P320, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199403000-00004
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P313, DOI 10.1080/02699930441000238
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   Fredrickson BL, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P172, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00431
   Garner D. M., 1983, ANOREXIA NERVOSA REC, P173
   Griffith MA, 2000, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V29, P183, DOI 10.1023/A:1005104632102
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   Joiner TE, 2001, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V32, P507, DOI 10.1037//0735-7028.32.5.507
   Joiner TE, 2000, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V7, P203, DOI 10.1093/clipsy/7.2.203
   Kenny D. A., 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V1, P233
   Levy BR, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P261, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.2.261
   MCCULLOUGH JP, 2000, TREATMENT CHRONIC DE
   Moos R., 1988, COPING RESPONSES INV
   Moskowitz JT, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P620, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000073873.74829.23
   Ostir GV, 2000, J AM GERIATR SOC, V48, P473
   SARASON IG, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P127, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.44.1.127
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WINGATE L. R., 2006, COGNITION SUICIDE TH
NR 24
TC 24
BP 360
EP 370
PY 2008
PD JAN
VL 44
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.paid.2007.08.015
GA 257IL
UT WOS:000252792300003
ER

PT J
AU Casey, E
AF Casey, Emma
TI Working class women, gambling and the dream of happiness
SO FEMINIST REVIEW
J9 FEMINIST REV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Kingston Univ, Kingston upon Thames KT1 2EE, Surrey, England.
RP Casey, E, Kingston Univ, Kingston upon Thames KT1 2EE, Surrey, England.
DE happiness; gambling; gender; class; daydream; respectability
AB This paper offers an account of the relationship between gender, class and notions of happiness. It draws on recent research conducted into the experiences of working class women who play the UK National Lottery. In particular, it explores the notion that gambling offers working class women the opportunity to dream of the 'good life' - of enhancing their lives and of making 'improvements' to their own and their families' well-being. In this paper, the discourse of happiness will be examined, and the tacit assumption that working class women in particular are prone to turning to gambling as a last ditch attempt to personal and emotional fulfilment will be challenged. The paper argues that developing understandings of culture and consumption practices is imperative for producing a more complex understanding of the subjective realities of working class women's everyday lives. By engaging with feminist accounts of respectability, daydream and fantasy, the paper will present a thorough exploration of National Lottery play in working class women's everyday experiences of happiness.
CR Adorno Theodor, 1991, CULTURE IND SELECTED
   ANG I, 1990, TELEVISION WOMENS CU
   Beck U., 1992, RISK SOC NEW MODERNI
   BLEASDALE A, 1995, GUARDIAN        1112
   Bourdieu P, 1979, DISTINCTION SOCIAL C
   Campbell Colin, 1989, ROMANTIC ETHIC SPIRI
   Cohen R., 1992, HARDSHIP BRITAIN BEI
   Cohen S., 1992, ESCAPE ATTEMPTS THEO
   *DAIL MAIL, 2004, DAILY MAIL      1015
   DeVault M., 1991, FEEDING FAMILY SOCIA
   Foucault M., 1980, POWER KNOWLEDGE SELE
   FOUCAULT M, 1986, DIACRITICS, V16, P22, DOI 10.2307/464648
   Friedan Betty, 1965, FEMININE MYSTIQUE
   Giddens A, 1991, MODERNITY SELF IDENT
   GRIFFITHS M, 2004, DAILY MAIL      1105
   HATTERSLEY R, 2004, DAILY MAIL      1005
   Hetherington K., 1998, EXPRESSIONS IDENTITY
   Kuhn A, 1995, FAMILY SECRETS ACTS
   LEVIN I, 2004, STEPFORD WIVES
   Marx K, 1976, CAPITAL
   MATZA D, 1966, CLASS STATUS POWER S
   Mauthner N., 1998, FEMINIST DILEMMAS QU
   PEREC G, 1965, THINGS STORY 60
   Pugh Allison J., 2004, J CONSUM CULT, V4, P229, DOI 10.1177/1469540504043683
   Rich A., 1977, WOMAN BORN MOTHERHOO
   Rowntree B., 1905, BETTING GAMBLING NAT
   Sennett R, 1972, HIDDEN INJURIES CLAS
   Skeggs B, 1997, FORMATIONS CLASS GEN
   WEARING B, 1998, LEISURE FEMINIST THE
   Weber M, 1930, PROTESTANT ETHIC SPI
   Willis P., 1977, LEARNING LABOUR WORK
NR 31
TC 2
BP 122
EP 137
PY 2008
PD JUN
IS 89
DI 10.1057/fr.2008.2
GA 312TS
UT WOS:000256694300008
ER

PT J
AU Burns, RA
   Machin, MA
AF Burns, Richard Andrew
   Machin, Michael Anthony
TI Psychological wellbeing and the diathesis-stress hypothesis model: The
   role of psychological functioning and quality of relations in promoting
   subjective well-being in a life events study
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Burns, Richard Andrew] Australian Natl Univ, Ctr Res Ageing Hlth & Wellbeing, Canberra, ACT 0200, Australia.
   [Machin, Michael Anthony] Univ So Queensland, Dept Psychol, Toowoomba, Qld 4350, Australia.
RP Burns, RA, Australian Natl Univ, Ctr Res Ageing Hlth & Wellbeing, Bldg 63,Eggleston Rd, Canberra, ACT 0200, Australia.
EM richard.burns@anu.edu.au
DE Life events; Psychological wellbeing; Subjective wellbeing;
   Psychological functioning; Personal relations
ID SOCIAL SUPPORT; ANXIETY; IMPACT; POPULATION; SYMPTOMS; DISORDER;
   VALIDITY; THERAPY; SCALES; SAMPLE
AB Negative life events are associated with poor wellbeing and mental health outcomes. Following a diathesis-stress model, we tested whether psychological functioning and quality of interpersonal relationships moderated the effect of life events on subjective wellbeing. This study comprised data from a young and middle-aged adult sample (n = 364) drawn from an Australian university-student population. Results indicated that life events were associated with negative but not positive wellbeing outcomes. Perceived impact of life events was a stronger predictor of wellbeing than was the number of life events. Psychological functioning and quality of interpersonal relationships were associated with both wellbeing dimensions but only quality of interpersonal relationships moderated the effect of life events on wellbeing. In conclusion, perceived impact of life events was more strongly related to wellbeing than number of life events. Interpersonal relationships moderate the effect of life events with those reporting higher levels of quality of interpersonal relationships reporting less decrement in negative affect following stressful life events. (C) 2012 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Abbott RA, 2006, HEALTH QUAL LIFE OUT, V4, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-4-76
   ALLOWAY R, 1987, PSYCHOL MED, V17, P91
   Ames SC, 2000, ADDICT BEHAV, V25, P539, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4603(00)00069-1
   Bebbington P E, 1988, Int J Soc Psychiatry, V34, P163, DOI 10.1177/002076408803400301
   BROWN GW, 1993, PSYCHOL MED, V23, P155
   BRUGHA T, 1985, PSYCHOL MED, V15, P189
   Burns RA, 2011, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V45, P240, DOI 10.3109/00048674.2010.529604
   Burns RA, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V93, P359, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9329-1
   Burns RA, 2010, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V48, P22, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2009.08.007
   Burns RA, 2012, J VOCAT BEHAV, V80, P118, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2011.04.007
   COYNE JC, 1991, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V42, P401, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.42.1.401
   Dirkzwager AJE, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V34, P1545, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00198-8
   Falcon LM, 2009, AGING MENT HEALTH, V13, P863, DOI 10.1080/13607860903046552
   Fava GA, 1999, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V68, P171, DOI 10.1159/000012329
   Gallagher MW, 2009, J PERS, V77, P1025, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2009.00573.x
   Haden SC, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V42, P1187, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.09.030
   HOBFOLL SE, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P513, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.44.3.513
   HOROWITZ M, 1979, PSYCHOSOM MED, V41, P209
   Huppert FA, 2003, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V8, P107, DOI 10.1348/135910703762879246
   Huppert FA, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V91, P301, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9346-0
   NEWMAN SC, 1994, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V35, P76, DOI 10.1016/0010-440X(94)90173-2
   Ruini C, 2006, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V75, P331, DOI 10.1159/000095438
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   SARASON IG, 1985, PSYCHOSOM MED, V47, P156
   Spinhoven P, 2011, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V124, P462, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2011.01753.x
   Sundin EC, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P870, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000084835.46074.F0
   van den Berg AE, 2010, SOC SCI MED, V70, P1203, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2010.01.002
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WHISMAN MA, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P1054, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.5.1054
   ZUBIN J, 1977, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V86, P103, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.86.2.103
NR 30
TC 0
BP 321
EP 326
PY 2013
PD FEB
VL 54
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.paid.2012.09.017
GA 062MV
UT WOS:000312924800001
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Bowling, NA
   Beehr, TA
   Wagner, SH
   Libkuman, TM
AF Bowling, NA
   Beehr, TA
   Wagner, SH
   Libkuman, TM
TI Adaptation-level theory, opponent process theory, and dispositions: An
   integrated approach to the stability of job satisfaction
SO JOURNAL OF APPLIED PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J APPL PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Wright State Univ, Dept Psychol, Dayton, OH 45435 USA.
   Cent Michigan Univ, Mt Pleasant, MI 48859 USA.
RP Bowling, NA, Wright State Univ, Dept Psychol, 335 Fawcett Hall,3640 Colonel Glenn Highway, Dayton, OH 45435 USA.
EM psybowling@yahoo.com
DE job satisfaction; job attitudes; dispositions; opponent process theory;
   adaptation-level theory
ID CORE SELF-EVALUATIONS; NEGATIVE AFFECTIVITY; SET-POINT;
   ORGANIZATIONAL-BEHAVIOR; LONGITUDINAL ASSESSMENT; LIFE SATISFACTION;
   DESCRIPTIVE INDEX; EMOTIONAL STATES; FIELD EXPERIMENT; MEDIATING ROLE
AB Research suggests that the stability of job satisfaction is partially the result of dispositions (J. J. Connolly & C. Viswesvaran, 2000; C. Dormann & D. Zapf, 2001; T. A. Judge & J. E. Bono, 2001a; T. A. Judge, D. Heller, & M. K. Mount, 2002). Opponent process theory (R. L. Solomon & J. D. Corbit, 1973, 1974) and adaptation-level theory (H. Helson, 1948) are alternative explanations of this stability that explain how environmental effects on job satisfaction dissipate across time. On the basis of an integration of these explanations, the authors propose that dispositions (a) influence employees' equilibrium or adaptation level of job satisfaction, (b) influence employees' sensitivity to workplace events, and (c) influence the speed at which job satisfaction returns to equilibrium after one is exposed to a workplace event. Research and applied implications are discussed.
CR ALLIGER GM, 1993, PERS PSYCHOL, V46, P525, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1993.tb00883.x
   ARVEY RD, 1994, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V17, P21, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(94)90258-5
   ARVEY RD, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P187, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.74.2.187
   BEEHR TA, 1996, BASIC ORG PSYCHOL
   BEVAN W, 1962, AM J PSYCHOL, V75, P612, DOI 10.2307/1420284
   BOLGER N, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P808, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.5.808
   Bono JE, 2003, EUR J PERSONALITY, V17, pS5, DOI 10.1002/per.481
   BRICKMAN P, 1975, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P191, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.32.2.191
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   BRIEF AP, 1995, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V62, P55, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1995.1030
   Brief AP, 2002, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V53, P279, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.53.100901.135156
   Brief A.P., 1998, ATTITUDES ORG
   Bruggemann A., 1975, ARBEITSZUFRIEDENHEIT
   BUESSING A, 1998, EUROPEAN PSYCHOL, V3, P209
   BUESSING A, 1999, HUM RELAT, V52, P999
   CAMPION MA, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P339
   CHAMPOUX JE, 1978, J VOCAT BEHAV, V12, P364, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(78)90024-6
   Connolly JJ, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V29, P265, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00192-0
   DAVISBLAKE A, 1989, ACAD MANAGE REV, V14, P385, DOI 10.2307/258174
   DELONGIS A, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P486, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.3.486
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P580, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.3.580
   Dormann C, 2001, J ORGAN BEHAV, V22, P483, DOI 10.1002/job.98
   Elfering A, 2000, SWISS J PSYCHOL, V59, P256, DOI 10.1024//1421-0185.59.4.256
   Epstein S, 1967, Prog Exp Pers Res, V4, P1
   Erez A, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P1270, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.6.1270
   Ettenberg A, 1999, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V64, P507, DOI 10.1016/S0091-3057(99)00109-4
   George J. M., 1996, UNDERSTANDING MANAGI
   GERHART B, 1987, J APPL PSYCHOL, V72, P366, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.72.3.366
   GRIFFIN RW, 1991, ACAD MANAGE J, V34, P425, DOI 10.2307/256449
   GRIFFIN RW, 1988, ACAD MANAGE J, V31, P338, DOI 10.2307/256551
   GUPTA N, 1992, GROUP ORGAN MANAGE, V17, P431, DOI 10.1177/1059601192174008
   HELSON H, 1948, PSYCHOL REV, V55, P297, DOI 10.1037/h0056721
   HELSON H, 1964, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE
   HELSON H, 1964, AM PSYCHOL, V19, P26, DOI 10.1037/h0040013
   Hemenover SH, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P121, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.1.121
   HOFFMAN HS, 1974, LEARN MOTIV, V5, P149, DOI 10.1016/0023-9690(74)90022-8
   Hulin C. L., 2003, HDB PSYCHOL, V12, P255
   Hulin C. L., 1991, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL, V2, P445
   HULIN CL, 1966, J APPL PSYCHOL, V50, P185, DOI 10.1037/h0023082
   Ilies R, 2002, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V89, P1119, DOI 10.1016/S0749-5978(02)00018-3
   Ilies R, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P750, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.88.4.750
   ISEN AM, 1976, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P385, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.34.3.385
   IVANCEVI.JM, 1972, ADMIN SCI QUART, V17, P126, DOI 10.2307/2392101
   Judge TA, 1997, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V19, P151
   Judge TA, 2000, J APPL PSYCHOL, V85, P237, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.85.2.237
   Judge TA, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P530, DOI 10.1037//0021.9010.87.3.530
   Judge TA, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P17, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.83.1.17
   Judge TA, 2001, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V86, P67, DOI 10.1006/obhd.2001.2973
   Judge TA, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P80, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.1.80
   Judge T.A., 2001, PERSONALITY PSYCHOL, P93, DOI 10.1037/10434-004
   Judge TA, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P693, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.3.693
   JUDGE TA, 2002, SOC IND ORG PSYCH AN
   KENDALL LM, 1963, THESIS CORNELL U
   Kinicki AJ, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P14, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.1.14
   KROEZE JHA, 1982, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V31, P276, DOI 10.3758/BF03202535
   Lam SSK, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P192, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.1.192
   LANDY FJ, 1978, J APPL PSYCHOL, V63, P533, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.63.5.533
   Larsen RJ, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P129, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1103_01
   LARSEN RJ, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P132, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.1.132
   LEVIN I, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P752, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.74.5.752
   LEY R, 1994, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V25, P301, DOI 10.1016/0005-7916(94)90038-8
   Loewenstein G., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P302
   Lucas RE, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P527, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.527
   Lucas RE, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P8, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2004.01501002.x
   MAGNUS K, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P1046, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.5.1046
   Mitchell TR, 2001, ACAD MANAGE REV, V26, P530, DOI 10.2307/3560240
   MYERS HH, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P188
   NECOWITZ LB, 1994, J VOCAT BEHAV, V45, P270, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1994.1036
   NEUMAN GA, 1989, PERS PSYCHOL, V42, P461, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1989.tb00665.x
   NEWTON T, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P781, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.76.6.781
   OLIVER RL, 1981, J RETAILING, V57, P25
   ORGAN DW, 1985, INT J PSYCHOL, V20, P241, DOI 10.1080/00207598508247735
   Pol HEH, 1998, CHEM SENSES, V23, P131
   Porras J. I., 1992, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL, P719
   PULAKOS ED, 1983, J APPL PSYCHOL, V68, P307, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.68.2.307
   Schaubroeck J, 1996, J ORGAN BEHAV, V17, P191, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199603)17:2<191::AID-JOB777>3.0.CO;2-X
   SCHNEIDER B, 1978, J APPL PSYCHOL, V63, P650, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.63.5.650
   Schneider B., 1992, JOB SATISFACTION PEO, P53
   Smith P, 1969, MEASUREMENT SATISFAC
   SOLOMON RL, 1973, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V81, P158, DOI 10.1037/h0034534
   SOLOMON RL, 1974, PSYCHOL REV, V81, P119, DOI 10.1037/h0036128
   Spector P. E., 1997, JOB SATISFACTION APP
   SPECTOR PE, 1985, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V13, P693, DOI 10.1007/BF00929796
   STAW BM, 1985, J APPL PSYCHOL, V70, P469, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.70.3.469
   Steel RP, 1997, J APPL PSYCHOL, V82, P873, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.82.6.873
   Suls J, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P127, DOI 10.1177/0146167298242002
   Thoresen CJ, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P914, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.6.914
   Wanous JP, 2000, GROUP ORGAN MANAGE, V25, P132, DOI 10.1177/1059601100252003
   Watson D, 1986, J ORGAN BEHAV MANAGE, V8, P141, DOI 10.1300/J075v08n02_09
   WATSON D, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P465, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.96.3.465
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Weiss H. M., 2002, EMOTIONS WORKPLACE U, P20
   Weiss HM, 1999, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V78, P1, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1999.2824
   WEISS HM, 2002, HUMAN RESOURCE MANAG, V12, P193
   Weiss H.M., 2003, PERSONALITY WORK REC, P121
   WHEELER L, 1991, J PERS, V59, P339, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1991.tb00252.x
   WILLIAMS DE, 1993, BEHAV MODIF, V17, P43, DOI 10.1177/01454455930171004
   WILLIAMS KJ, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P664, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.76.5.664
NR 98
TC 20
BP 1044
EP 1053
PY 2005
PD NOV
VL 90
IS 6
DI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.6.1044
GA 987SH
UT WOS:000233537100002
ER

PT J
AU Myin-Germeys, I
   Nicolson, NA
   Delespaul, PAEG
AF Myin-Germeys, I
   Nicolson, NA
   Delespaul, PAEG
TI The context of delusional experiences in the daily life of patients with
   schizophrenia
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL MEDICINE
J9 PSYCHOL MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 Maastricht Univ, European Grad Sch Neurosci, Dept Psychiat & Neuropsychol, NL-6200 MD Maastricht, Netherlands.
RP Delespaul, PAEG, Maastricht Univ, European Grad Sch Neurosci, Dept Psychiat & Neuropsychol, POB 616,PAR 45, NL-6200 MD Maastricht, Netherlands.
ID COGNITIVE-BEHAVIORAL THERAPY; RANDOMIZED CONTROLLED-TRIAL; EXPRESSED
   EMOTION; RATING-SCALE; HALLUCINATIONS; PSYCHOSIS; SYMPTOMS; ILLNESS;
   RELIABILITY; DISORDERS
AB Background. Global characteristics and psychosocial risk factors related to delusions have been identified. The present study extends these findings to the level of everyday functioning, identifying characteristics of delusional moments (DMs) and contextual risk and protective factors for delusional exacerbations in dairy life.
   Methods. Data were collected using the Experience Sampling Method (ESM), a time-sampling technique. Forty-eight chronic patients diagnosed with schizophrenia rated the intensity of pathological symptoms and mood states and described their thoughts and the environmental context during consecutive moments in daily life. Delusions were defined on the basis of self-rated suspicion, preoccupation, feeling controlled, and coded thought pathology. Daily context included current activity, persons present and location. Characteristics of DMs and non-delusional moments (nDMs) were compared, and a multilevel logistic regression model was used to identify contexts that might trigger or prevent DMs.
   Results. On average, patients experienced delusions less than one-third of the time. DMs were characterized by higher negative affect and lower positive affect. The presence of family or acquaintances decreased the risk of subsequently experiencing a DM, whereas withdrawal from activities increased this risk.
   Conclusions. Data support the validity of ESM for investigating delusions in schizophrenia. Daily life contexts appear to alter the probability that delusions will occur. Knowledge about such contexts may therefore be useful in helping patients develop better coping strategies and in creating therapeutic interventions that can lessen emotional distress.
CR Affleck G, 1999, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V67, P746, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.67.5.746
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DSM 4 DIAGN STAT MAN
   BEBBINGTON P, 1994, PSYCHOL MED, V24, P707
   BREIER A, 1983, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V40, P1141
   BRETTJONES J, 1987, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V26, P257
   BROWN GW, 1972, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V121, P241, DOI 10.1192/bjp.121.3.241
   CHADWICK PDJ, 1994, BEHAV THER, V25, P35, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(05)80144-3
   CHADWICK PDJ, 1990, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V58, P225, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.58.2.225
   CORRIGAN PW, 1993, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V44, P341
   CSIKSZENTMIHALYI M, 1987, J NERV MENT DIS, V175, P526, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198709000-00004
   CURSON DA, 1992, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V160, P230, DOI 10.1192/bjp.160.2.230
   Debowska G, 1998, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V39, P255
   Delespaul PAEG, 1998, SCHIZOPHR RES, V29, P37, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(97)88384-3
   Delespaul PAEG, 1995, ASSESSING SCHIZOPHRE
   deVries M, 1992, EXPERIENCE PSYCHOPAT
   FALLOON IRH, 1981, PSYCHOL MED, V11, P329
   CSIKSZENTMIHALYI M, 1982, J PERS, V50, P15, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1982.tb00742.x
   Fowler D., 1995, COGNITIVE BEHAV THER
   GARETY PA, 1994, DELUSIONS
   Goldstein H., 1987, MULTILEVEL MODELS ED
   Haddock G, 1998, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V18, P821, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7358(98)00007-5
   IVANOVIC M, 1994, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V29, P61
   JORGENSEN P, 1988, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V77, P543, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1988.tb05167.x
   JUNGINGER J, 1992, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V101, P287, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.101.2.287
   KENDLER KS, 1983, AM J PSYCHIAT, V140, P466
   Kuipers E, 1997, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V171, P319, DOI 10.1192/bjp.171.4.319
   LANDIS JR, 1996, BIOMETRICS, V33, P179
   Lehman AF, 1995, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V21, P645
   MCGUFFIN P, 1991, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V48, P764
   MELGES FT, 1975, AM J PSYCHIAT, V132, P1039
   Myin-Germeys I, 2000, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V26, P847
   Oulis PG, 1996, PSYCHOPATHOLOGY, V29, P201
   ROBERTS G, 1992, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V161, P298, DOI 10.1192/bjp.161.3.298
   ROMME MAJ, 1992, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V161, P99, DOI 10.1192/bjp.161.1.99
   Rutter J. G., 1999, INNOVATIONS CLIN PRA, V17, P481
   Schwartz JE, 1998, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V17, P6, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.17.1.6
   Schwartz RC, 1998, PSYCHOL REP, V82, P227, DOI 10.2466/PR0.82.1.227-233
   Sensky T, 2000, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V57, P165, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.57.2.165
   Snijders T. A. B., 1999, MULTILEVEL ANAL
   STRAUSS JS, 1991, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V159, P57
   STRAUSS JS, 1969, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V21, P581
   TARRIER N, 1992, INNOVATIONS PSYCHOL, P147
   VANECK M, 1996, THESIS MAASTRICHT U
   VAUGHN CE, 1976, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V129, P125, DOI 10.1192/bjp.129.2.125
   VENTURA J, 1993, INT J METH PSYCH RES, V3, P221
   Wing J. K., 1970, I SCHIZOPHRENIA COMP
NR 46
TC 49
BP 489
EP 498
PY 2001
PD APR
VL 31
IS 3
GA 423TB
UT WOS:000168192700011
ER

PT J
AU SIMON, R
AF SIMON, R
TI FRENCH EGYPTOLOGIST NOBLECOURT,CHRISTIAN,DESROCHES IN EGYPT - 30 YEARS
   OF HAPPINESS WITH RAMSES-II
SO HISTORIA
J9 HISTORIA
LA French
DT Article
CR NOBLECOURT CD, RAMSES II VERITABLE
NR 1
TC 0
BP 82
EP 85
PY 1996
PD MAY
IS 593
GA UJ547
UT WOS:A1996UJ54700030
ER

PT J
AU Kelaher, M
   Warr, DJ
   Feldman, P
   Tacticos, T
AF Kelaher, Margaret
   Warr, Deborah J.
   Feldman, Peter
   Tacticos, Theonie
TI Living in 'Birdsville': Exploring the impact of neighbourhood stigma on
   health
SO HEALTH & PLACE
J9 HEALTH PLACE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kelaher, Margaret; Feldman, Peter; Tacticos, Theonie] Univ Melbourne, Melbourne Sch Populat Hlth, Ctr Hlth Policy Programs & Econ, Melbourne, Vic, Australia.
   [Warr, Deborah J.] Univ Melbourne, Melbourne Sch Populat Hlth, McCaughey VicHlth Ctr Promot Mental Hlth & Commun, Melbourne, Vic, Australia.
RP Kelaher, M, Univ Melbourne, Melbourne Sch Populat Hlth, Ctr Hlth Policy Programs & Econ, Melbourne, Vic, Australia.
EM mkelaher@unimelb.edu.au
DE Area; Intervention; Stigma; Health
ID PRIVILEGED ACCESS INTERVIEWERS; SOCIAL POLARIZATION; TRAUMATIC EVENTS;
   CHRONIC PAIN; STRESS; DISCRIMINATION; PSYCHOLOGY; STEREOTYPES;
   COMMUNITIES; PERFORMANCE
AB Aims: The stigma of living in a disadvantaged area is a consistent theme in discussions with residents of neighbourhood renewal (NR) areas in Victoria, Australia. Despite this, stigma is rarely examined explicitly in studies of neighbourhood disadvantage and health. This study will address four questions: (1) How do residents of disadvantaged areas describe their experiences of neighbourhood stigma? (2) Do experiences of neighbourhood stigma vary within neighbourhoods? (3) Is neighbourhood stigma related to health? (4) Is the relationship between neighbourhood stigma and health explained by other social factors that may contribute to poorer health?
   Design: Cross-sectional community interviews comparing people living in NR areas (n=4029) to people living in other parts of the same local government areas (LGAs) (n=1857). Recruitment was achieved using community interviewers in NR areas and stratified random sampling in LGAs. Main outcome measures: A neighbourhood stigma variable, self-reported health, and satisfaction with life.
   Results: About half (47.7%) of residents living in NR neighbourhoods compared to 9.4% of residents living elsewhere in the same LGAs felt that their neighbourhoods did not have a good reputation in surrounding areas. In NR areas, reported neighbourhood stigma was higher among people born in a non-English speaking country, receiving benefits or pensions, educated above year 10, or who reported having a disability. Reported neighbourhood stigma decreased with age. Stigma was associated with being in fair/poor health status (OR=1.33, 1.06-1.89) and life satisfaction (OR=0.66, 0.55-0.8).
   Conclusions: Neighbourhood stigma may be a useful addition to the portfolio of variables that describe 'place' and its relationship with health. (C) 2009 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Adegbembo AO, 2006, ETHNIC DIS, V16, P792
   ADLER N, 1994, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V45, P229, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.45.1.229
   ANDERSEN BL, 1994, AM PSYCHOL, V49, P389, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.49.5.389
   Anderson Elijah, 1999, CODE STREET
   Arthurson K, 2004, J HOUS BUILT ENVIRON, V19, P255, DOI 10.1007/s10901-004-0692-1
   Atkinson R, 2004, SOCIOLOGY, V38, P437, DOI 10.1177/0038038504043211
   Atkinson R, 2001, URBAN STUD, V38, P2277, DOI 10.1080/00420980120087162
   Atkinson R., 2008, PUBLIC HOUSING AUSTR
   Baum A, 1999, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V50, P137, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.50.1.137
   Baum S, 2005, FAULT LINES EXPOSED: ADVANTAGE AND DISADVANTAGE ACROSS AUSTRALIA'S SETTLEMENT SYSTEM, P1
   Bertrand M, 2004, AM ECON REV, V94, P991, DOI 10.1257/0002828042002561
   Brattbakk I., 2004, J HOUS BUILT ENVIRON, V19, P311, DOI 10.1007/s10901-004-0697-9
   Breslau N, 2001, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V62, P55
   Campbell C, 2001, J COMMUNITY APPL SOC, V11, P329, DOI 10.1002/casp.635
   Cawston PG, 2007, BMC HEALTH SERV RES, V7, DOI 10.1186/1472-6963-7-88
   Champaign P, 1999, WEIGHT WORLD, P46
   Charlesworth SJ, 2004, BRIT MED BULL, V69, P49, DOI 10.1093/bmb/ldh003
   COHEN S, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V109, P5, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.109.1.5
   COHEN S, 1991, NEW ENGL J MED, V325, P606, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199108293250903
   Crocker J, 1999, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P89, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1998.1369
   Dorling D, 2003, ENVIRON PLANN A, V35, P1287, DOI 10.1068/a3692
   FITZPATRICK S, 2004, POVERTY PLACE POVERT
   Goffman E., 1963, STIGMA NOTES MANAGEM
   Goldberg RT, 2000, DISABIL REHABIL, V22, P756, DOI 10.1080/09638280050200250
   Goldberg RT, 1999, DISABIL REHABIL, V21, P23, DOI 10.1080/096382899298061
   Green J., 2005, NZ SOCIOLOGY, V20, P122
   GRIFFITHS P, 1993, ADDICTION, V88, P1617, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.1993.tb02036.x
   Hastings A, 2004, J HOUS BUILT ENVIRON, V19, P233, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10901-004-0723-Y
   HOLLIS JF, 1990, J BEHAV MED, V13, P263, DOI 10.1007/BF00846834
   Hood S C, 1996, Health Rep, V7, P25
   Inagami S, 2007, SOC SCI MED, V65, P1779, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2007.05.051
   Kavanagh AM, 2005, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V59, P934, DOI 10.1136/jech.2005.035931
   Kelaher M, 2008, SOC SCI MED, V66, P1627, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2007.12.005
   KLEIN H, 2004, AUSTR J PRIMARY HLTH, V10, P3
   Kuebler D, 1997, ADDICTION, V92, P325
   MAJOR B, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P782
   Major B, 2005, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V56, P393, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.56.091103.070137
   Major B, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P34, DOI 10.1177/0146167298241003
   Martikainen P, 2003, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V57, P210, DOI 10.1136/jech.57.3.210
   Massey DS, 1996, DEMOGRAPHY, V33, P395, DOI 10.2307/2061773
   MURPHY P, 1994, INT J URBAN REGIONAL, V18, P573
   OCONNOR K, 2001, AUSTRALIAS CHANGING
   Palmer C, 2004, URBAN POLICY RES, V22, P411, DOI 10.1080/0811114042000296326
   Paradies Y, 2006, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V35, P888, DOI 10.1093/ije/dyl056
   Peel M, 2003, LOWEST RUNG
   Quillian L, 2006, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V32, P299, DOI 10.1146/annurev.soc.32.061604.123132
   RANDOLPH B, 2005, URBAN POLICY RES, V23, P173, DOI 10.1080/08111470500135136
   Scambler G, 2009, SOCIOL HEALTH ILL, V31, P441, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9566.2009.01161.x
   Steele CM, 1997, AM PSYCHOL, V52, P613, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.52.6.613
   Wacquant Loic, 2007, URBAN OUTCASTS COMP
   Warr D, 2009, AUST NZ J PUBL HEAL, V33, P25, DOI 10.1111/j.1753-6405.2009.00334.x
   Warr D.J, 2005, J SOCIOL, V41, P287
   WARR DJ, 2007, LEARNING MARGINS YOU
   Warr DJ, 2007, HEALTH PLACE, V13, P743, DOI 10.1016/j.healthplace.2006.12.001
   Wassenberg F, 2004, J HOUS BUILT ENVIRON, V19, P271, DOI 10.1007/s10901-004-0694-z
   Weiss Mitchell G, 2006, Psychol Health Med, V11, P277, DOI 10.1080/13548500600595053
   Wilson William J., 2006, THERE GOES NEIGHBORH
NR 57
TC 2
BP 381
EP 388
PY 2010
PD MAR
VL 16
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.healthplace.2009.11.010
GA 554UQ
UT WOS:000274461100025
ER

PT J
AU Kim, ES
   Sun, JK
   Park, N
   Peterson, C
AF Kim, Eric S.
   Sun, Jennifer K.
   Park, Nansook
   Peterson, Christopher
TI Purpose in life and reduced incidence of stroke in older adults: 'The
   Health and Retirement Study'
SO JOURNAL OF PSYCHOSOMATIC RESEARCH
J9 J PSYCHOSOM RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kim, Eric S.; Sun, Jennifer K.; Park, Nansook; Peterson, Christopher] Univ Michigan, Dept Psychol, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
RP Kim, ES, Univ Michigan, 2250 East Hall,530 Church St, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
EM kimeric@umich.edu
DE Stroke; Purpose in life; Meaning in life; Healthy aging; Positive
   psychology
ID CORONARY-HEART-DISEASE; POSITIVE HEALTH; PSYCHOMETRIC EVALUATION;
   GENERAL-POPULATION; RISK; VALIDITY; ANXIETY; INVENTORY; MORTALITY;
   EMOTIONS
AB Objective: To determine whether purpose in life is associated with reduced stroke incidence among older adults after adjusting for relevant sociodemographic, behavioral, biological, and psychosocial factors.
   Methods: We used prospective data from the Health and Retirement Study, a nationally representative panel study of American adults over the age of 50. 6739 adults who were stroke-free at baseline were examined. A multiple imputation technique was used to account for missing data. Purpose in life was measured using a validated adaptation of Ryff and Keyes' Scales of Psychological Well-Being. After controlling for a comprehensive list of covariates, we assessed the odds of stroke incidence over a four-year period. We used psychological and covariate data collected in 2006, along with occurrences of stroke reported in 2008, 2010, and during exit interviews. Covariates included sociodemographic factors (age, gender, race/ethnicity, marital status, education level, total wealth, functional status), health behaviors (smoking, exercise, alcohol use), biological factors (hypertension, diabetes, systolic blood pressure, diastolic blood pressure, BMI, heart disease), negative psychological factors (depression, anxiety, cynical hostility, negative affect), and positive psychological factors (optimism, positive affect, and social participation).
   Results: Greater baseline purpose in life was associated with a reduced likelihood of stroke during the four-year follow-up. In a model that adjusted for age, gender, race/ethnicity, marital status, education level, total wealth, and functional status, each standard deviation increase in purpose was associated with a multivariate-adjusted odds ratio of 0.78 for stroke (95% CI, 0.67-0.91, p =.002). Purpose remained significantly associated with a reduced likelihood of stroke after adjusting for several additional covariates including: health behaviors, biological factors, and psychological factors.
   Conclusion: Among older American adults, greater purpose in life is linked with a lower risk of stroke. (C) 2013 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Abbott RA, 2006, HEALTH QUAL LIFE OUT, V4, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-4-76
   BECK AT, 1988, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V56, P893, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.56.6.893
   Bergmann MM, 1998, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V147, P969
   Boehm JK, 2011, EUR HEART J, V32, P2672, DOI 10.1093/eurheartj/ehr203
   Bots ML, 1996, STROKE, V27, P1499
   Bower JE, 2003, ANN BEHAV MED, V25, P146, DOI 10.1207/S15324796ABM2502_11
   Boyle PA, 2010, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V67, P304, DOI 10.1001/archgenpsychiatry.2009.208
   Boyle PA, 2009, PSYCHOSOM MED, V71, P574, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e3181a5a7c0
   Clarke P., 2008, GUIDE CONTENT HRS PS
   Collins LM, 2001, PSYCHOL METHODS, V6, P330, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.6.4.330
   Cook WW, 1954, J APPL PSYCHOL, V38, P414, DOI 10.1037/h0060667
   COSTA PT, 1986, PSYCHOSOM MED, V48, P283
   Engstad T, 2000, STROKE, V31, P1602
   Fava GA, 2009, J PERS, V77, P1903, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2009.00604.x
   Frankl V. E., 2006, MANS SEARCH MEANING
   Friedman EM, 2007, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V26, P305, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.26.3.305
   Giltay EJ, 2007, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V63, P483, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2007.07.014
   Glymour MM, 2009, STROKE, V40, P873, DOI 10.1161/STROKEAHA.108.529479
   Jacobs TL, 2011, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V36, P664, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2010.09.010
   Johnson DP, 2009, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V65, P499, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20591
   Jurek AM, 2005, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V34, P680, DOI 10.1093/ije/dyi060
   Kim ES, 2011, STROKE, V42, P2855, DOI 10.1161/STROKEAHA.111.613448
   Kim ES, J BEHAV MED IN PRESS
   Koizumi M, 2008, J EPIDEMIOL, V18, P191, DOI 10.2188/jea.JE2007388
   Kubzansky LD, 2000, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V48, P323, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(99)00091-4
   Lindfors P, 2002, STRESS HEALTH, V18, P153, DOI 10.1002/smi.942
   Little RJA, 2002, STAT ANAL MISSING DA
   Maslow A. H., 1962, PSYCHOL BEING
   May M, 2002, STROKE, V33, P7, DOI 10.1161/hs0102.100529
   McKnight PE, 2009, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V13, P242, DOI 10.1037/a0017152
   Mroczek DK, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1333, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.5.1333
   Okura Y, 2004, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V57, P1096, DOI 10.1016/j.jclinepi.2004.04.005
   Ostir GV, 2000, J AM GERIATR SOC, V48, P473
   Pan A, 2011, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V306, P1241, DOI 10.1001/jama.2011.1282
   Peterson C, 2006, PRIMER POSITIVE PSYC
   Peterson C., 2012, AGING HLTH, V8, P5
   Peterson C, 2011, INT J CLIN HLTH PSYC, V11, P563
   Pinquart M., 2002, AGEING INT, V27, P90, DOI [10.1007/s12126-002-1004-2, DOI 10.1007/S12126-002-1004-2]
   Pressman SD, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P925, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.925
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Rasmussen HN, 2009, ANN BEHAV MED, V37, P239, DOI 10.1007/s12160-009-9111-x
   Roger VL, 2011, CIRCULATION, V123, pE18, DOI 10.1161/CIR.0b013e3182009701
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Ryff CD, 2004, PHILOS T R SOC B, V359, P1383, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1521
   SCHEIER MF, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.6.1063
   Seligman MEP, 2008, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V57, P3, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2008.00351.x
   Steger MF, 2006, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V53, P80, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.53.1.80
   Steptoe A, 2008, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V64, P409, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2007.11.008
   Tanno K, 2009, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V67, P67, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2008.10.018
   Van Belle G, 2008, STAT RULES THUMB
   Wallace RB, 1995, J HUM RESOUR, V30, pS84, DOI 10.2307/146279
   Wetherell JL, 1997, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V9, P136, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.9.2.136
   Xu JP, 2010, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V29, P9, DOI 10.1037/a0016767
NR 53
TC 1
BP 427
EP 432
PY 2013
PD MAY
VL 74
IS 5
DI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2013.01.013
GA 133JF
UT WOS:000318134000010
ER

PT J
AU Wichers, M
   Peeters, F
   Rutten, BPF
   Jacobs, N
   Derom, C
   Thiery, E
   Delespaul, P
   van Os, J
AF Wichers, Marieke
   Peeters, Frenk
   Rutten, Bart P. F.
   Jacobs, Nele
   Derom, Catherine
   Thiery, Evert
   Delespaul, Philippe
   van Os, Jim
TI A Time-Lagged Momentary Assessment Study on Daily Life Physical Activity
   and Affect
SO HEALTH PSYCHOLOGY
J9 HEALTH PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Wichers, Marieke; Peeters, Frenk; Rutten, Bart P. F.; Jacobs, Nele; Delespaul, Philippe; van Os, Jim] Maastricht Univ, Dept Psychiat & Neuropsychol, S Limburg Mental Hlth Res & Teaching Network, EURON, Maastricht, Netherlands.
   [Jacobs, Nele] Open Univ Netherlands, Fac Psychol, Heerlen, Netherlands.
   [Derom, Catherine] Katholieke Univ Leuven, Univ Hosp Gasthuisberg, Dept Human Genet, Louvain, Belgium.
   [Thiery, Evert] Assoc Sci Res Multiple Births, Ghent, Belgium.
   [van Os, Jim] Kings Coll London, Kings Hlth Partners, Dept Psychosis Studies, Inst Psychiat, London WC2R 2LS, England.
RP Wichers, M, Maastricht Univ, Med Ctr, S Limburg Mental Hlth Res & Teaching Network, Dept Psychiat & Psychol,EURON, Maastricht, Netherlands.
EM m.wichers@maastrichtuniversity.nl
DE physical activity; positive affect; negative affect; depression;
   experience sampling method
ID TWIN SURVEY EFPTS; POSITIVE EMOTIONS; STRESS-SENSITIVITY; REWARD
   EXPERIENCE; NEGATIVE AFFECT; MENTAL-HEALTH; GENETIC RISK; OLDER-ADULTS;
   EXERCISE; DEPRESSION
AB Objective: Novel study designs using within-subject methodology and frequent and prospective measurements are required to unravel direction of causality and dynamic processes of behavior over time. The current study examined the effects of physical activity on affective state. A primary and within-study replication sample was derived from twin pairs. Methods: Female twins (n = 504) participated in an experience sampling method study at baseline. Positive and negative affective changes were examined before and following daily life increases in physical activity. Neuroticism was measured at baseline and depressive symptoms were assessed at baseline and at each of four follow-up assessments. Diagnoses, derived by Structured Clinical Interview for Diagnostic and Statistical Manual for Mental Health-IV axis I disorders, (A. P. A., 1994) were obtained at baseline. Results: A significant increase in positive affect (PA) following the moment of increase in physical activity was replicated across both samples up to 180 min after physical activity. There was no effect of physical activity on negative affect (NA). Across the two samples, a history of fulfilling diagnostic criteria for depression at least once moderated the effect of physical activity on PA, in that the effect was lost more rapidly. Conclusions: The study supports a causal effect of physical activity on PA. However, people with past experience of clinical depression may benefit less from the PA-inducing effect of physical activity. These findings have implications for the use of physical exercise in clinical practice.
CR Achiron A., 2008, HAREFUAH, V147, P276
   Achiron A., 2008, HAREFUAH, V147, P255
   Achiron Anat, 2008, Harefuah, V147, P252
   American Psychiatric Association (APA), 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Bartholomew JB, 2005, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V37, P2032, DOI 10.1249/01.mss.0000178101.78322.dd
   Broderick J. E., 2003, ANN BEHAV MED, V26, P143
   Bussmann B. J. J., 2009, EUROPEAN PSYCHOL, V14, P142
   CLARK LA, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P316, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.3.316
   Cohen J., 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   CSIKSZENTMIHALYI M, 1987, J NERV MENT DIS, V175, P526, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198709000-00004
   Delespaul PAEG, 1995, ASSESSING SCHIZOPHRE
   DEROGATIS LR, 1976, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V128, P280, DOI 10.1192/bjp.128.3.280
   Derom C, 2002, TWIN RES, V5, P337, DOI 10.1375/136905202320906057
   Derom CA, 2006, TWIN RES HUM GENET, V9, P733, DOI 10.1375/183242706779462723
   deVries M, 1992, EXPERIENCE PSYCHOPAT
   Ekkekakis P, 2008, ANN BEHAV MED, V35, P136, DOI 10.1007/s12160-008-9025-z
   Ekkekakis P, 2003, COGNITION EMOTION, V17, P213, DOI 10.1080/02699930244000282
   Ekkekakis P., 2009, HELLENIC J PSYCHOL, V6, P125
   Elavsky S, 2005, ANN BEHAV MED, V30, P138, DOI 10.1207/s15324796abm3002_6
   Elavsky S, 2007, ANN BEHAV MED, V33, P132, DOI 10.1007/BF02879894
   Eysenck H. J., 1991, MANUAL EYSENCK PERSO
   First M. B., 1996, STRUCTURED CLIN INTE
   Fredrickson BL, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P191
   Geschwind N, 2010, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V122, P129, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2009.01525.x
   Giacobbi PR, 2005, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V6, P67, DOI 10.1016/j.psychsport.2004.10.009
   Hawkley LC, 2009, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V28, P354, DOI 10.1037/a0014400
   Jacobs N, 2005, LIFE SCI, V76, P2431, DOI 10.1016/j.lfs.2004.10.045
   Kanning M, 2010, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V32, P253
   Kendler KS, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P587, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.4.587
   Lardinois M, 2011, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V123, P28, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2010.01594.x
   Larson R., 1983, NEW DIRECTIONS METHO, V15, P41
   LePage ML, 2010, BODY IMAGE, V7, P124, DOI 10.1016/j.bodyim.2009.12.002
   Mata J, 2012, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V121, P297, DOI 10.1037/a0023533
   Mccormick BP, 2008, INT J SOC PSYCHIATR, V54, P527, DOI 10.1177/0020764008091423
   Mead G. E., 2009, COCHRANE DB SYST REV, V3, DOI [10.1002114651858.0D14004366.pub14651854, DOI 10.1002/14651858.0D14004366.PUB14651854]
   Myin-Germeys I, 2009, PSYCHOL MED, V39, P1533, DOI 10.1017/S0033291708004947
   Myin-Germeys I, 2001, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V58, P1137, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.58.12.1137
   Neeper SA, 1996, BRAIN RES, V726, P49, DOI 10.1016/S0006-8993(96)00273-9
   Ready RE, 2009, EXP AGING RES, V35, P348, DOI 10.1080/03610730902922184
   Schwerdtfeger A, 2010, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V32, P674
   Shiffman S, 2008, ANNU REV CLIN PSYCHO, V4, P1, DOI 10.1146/annurev.clinpsy.3.022806.091415
   StataCorp, 2009, STAT STAT SOFTW
   Steptoe A, 1998, J BEHAV MED, V21, P363, DOI 10.1023/A:1018778730309
   Sugawara J, 2010, AM J CARDIOL, V106, P856, DOI 10.1016/j.amjcard.2010.05.011
   Trull TJ, 2009, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V21, P457, DOI 10.1037/a0017653
   Tugade MM, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P320, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.2.320
   Tugade MM, 2004, J PERS, V72, P1161, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2004.00294.x
   Vazquez C, 2005, J ANXIETY DISORD, V19, P313, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2004.03.002
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wichers M, 2010, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V124, P191, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2009.11.010
   Wichers M, 2007, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V191, P218, DOI 10.1192/bjp.bp.106.032201
   Wichers M, 2008, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V117, P699, DOI 10.1037/a0012909
   Wichers MC, 2009, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V34, P923, DOI 10.1038/npp.2008.66
   Wichers MC, 2007, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V115, P451, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2006.00924.x
   Zautra AJ, 2005, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V73, P212, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.73.2.212
   Zheng H, 2006, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V168, P47, DOI 10.1016/j.bbr.2005.10.007
NR 56
TC 15
BP 135
EP 144
PY 2012
PD MAR
VL 31
IS 2
DI 10.1037/a0025688
GA 907BM
UT WOS:000301392800001
ER

PT J
AU Morrison, KA
AF Morrison, KA
TI Personality correlates of the five-factor model for a sample of business
   owners/managers: Associations with scores on self-monitoring, type A
   behavior, locus of control, and subjective well-being
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL REPORTS
J9 PSYCHOL REP
LA English
DT Article
RP Morrison, KA, RENSSELAER POLYTECH INST,DEPT MANAGEMENT,TROY,NY 12180, USA.
ID A BEHAVIOR; 5-FACTOR MODEL; EXPRESSIVE BEHAVIOR; PHYSICAL SYMPTOMS; LIFE
   SCALE; PATTERN; SATISFACTION; NEUROTICISM; EXTRAVERSION; PERFORMANCE
AB Bivariate relationships were examined between scores on the Five-Factor Model of personality and four personality dimensions including Self-monitoring, Locus of Control, Type A Behavior, and Subjective Well-being. Data were collected from 307 franchise business owner/managers from four different industries. Scores for Self-monitoring were positively related to those on Extraversion; Self-monitoring was the only personality measure significantly correlated with scores on Openness to Experience. Scores for Type A Behavior, measured by the Jenkins Activity Survey, were negatively correlated with Agreeableness and positively correlated with those for Extraversion. Somewhat surprisingly, the score for Type A Behavior had a relatively low correlation with the score for Conscientiousness. Scores for Subjective Well-being and Locus of Control were most strongly correlated with the positive pole of Neuroticism (Emotional Stability), Conscientiousness, and Extraversion. Possible explanations for the observed relationships are discussed.
CR ARMSTRONG JS, 1977, J MARKETING RES, V14, P396, DOI 10.2307/3150783
   BARON RA, 1989, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V44, P281, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(89)90028-9
   BARRICK MR, 1991, PERS PSYCHOL, V44, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1991.tb00688.x
   BERGEMAN CS, 1993, J PERS, V61, P159, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1993.tb01030.x
   BLOCK J, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P187, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.2.187
   BRANDT AS, 1980, DISS ABSTR INT B, V40, P5802
   BRUNSON BI, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P906, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.40.5.906
   CAMERON P, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P216
   CHECK JVP, 1986, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V7, P819, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(86)90080-2
   CHESNEY M A, 1981, Journal of Behavioral Medicine, V4, P217, DOI 10.1007/BF00844272
   Cooper H, 1995, J RES PERS, V29, P395, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1995.1023
   Costa P. T., 1992, REVISED NEO PERSONAL
   Costa P. T., 1989, NEO PI NEO FFI MANUA
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   COSTA PT, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P216, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.117.2.216
   COZBY PC, 1989, METHODS BEHAV RES
   CRAMER D, 1991, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V64, P73
   DEARY IJ, 1991, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V12, P747, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(91)90230-9
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DIGMAN JM, 1990, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V41, P417, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.41.020190.002221
   Dillman D.A., 1978, MAIL TELEPHONE SURVE
   DRUMGOOLE WP, 1981, DISS ABSTR INT A, V41, P2939
   EDWARDS JR, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P276, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.76.2.276
   EYSENCK HJ, 1992, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V13, P667, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(92)90237-J
   FURNHAM A, 1989, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V10, P35, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(89)90175-X
   FURNHAM A, 1983, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V4, P171, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(83)90017-X
   GABRENYA WK, 1980, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V6, P13, DOI 10.1177/014616728061002
   GANSTER DC, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P143, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.76.1.143
   GLASS DC, 1977, BEHAVIOR PATTERNS ST
   GOLDBERG LR, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P26, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.48.1.26
   *HORW INT, 1991, FRANCH EC 1991
   Hough LM, 1992, HUM PERFORM, V5, P139, DOI 10.1207/s15327043hup0501&2_8
   IVANCEVICH JM, 1988, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V61, P37
   Jenkins C. D., 1979, JENKINS ACTIVITY SUR
   JENKINS JM, 1993, J ORGAN BEHAV, V14, P83, DOI 10.1002/job.4030140108
   Judge T. A., 1990, THESIS U ILLINOIS UR
   JUDGE TA, 1993, ANOTHER LOOK ROLE NE
   Kalton G., 1983, INTRO SURVEY SAMPLIN
   KELLY KR, 1987, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V34, P46
   KILDUFF M, 1994, ACAD MANAGE J, V37, P1047, DOI 10.2307/256612
   KILDUFF M, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P168, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.1.168
   Knight R. M., 1986, J SMALL BUS MANAGE, V24, P8
   LIPPA R, 1978, J PERS, V46, P438, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1978.tb01011.x
   MATTHEWS KA, 1982, PSYCHOL BULL, V91, P293
   MAY J, 1987, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V60, P253
   MCCRAE RR, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P81, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.1.81
   MCCRAE RR, 1991, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V17, P227, DOI 10.1177/014616729101700217
   MCCRAE RR, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P710, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.49.3.710
   MCLENNAN J, 1988, HUM RELAT, V41, P593, DOI 10.1177/001872678804100802
   MELLOR S, 1989, IMAGINATION COGNITIO, V8, P209
   MERENDA PF, 1993, PSYCHOL REP, V72, P66
   HOLMES DS, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P723, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.3.723
   MITCHELL TR, 1975, ACAD MANAGE J, V18, P623, DOI 10.2307/255692
   Morrison KA, 1996, J SMALL BUS MANAGE, V34, P27
   MORRISON KA, IN PRESS J SMALL BUS
   Pace CR, 1939, J APPL PSYCHOL, V23, P388, DOI 10.1037/h0063286
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   PAVOT W, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P1299, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90157-M
   PERLOW R, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P831, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.78.5.831
   PRICE VA, 1982, TYPE A BEHAVIOR PATT
   RIM Y, 1982, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V3, P219, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(82)90038-1
   ROSENMAN RH, 1978, DHEW PUBLICATION NIH, P13
   ROTTER JB, 1972, APPLICATIONS SOCIAL
   Rotter Julian, 1966, PSYCHOL MONOGRAPHS, V80
   SCHELL B, 1992, J SMALL BUSINESS ENT, V9, P47
   SCHELL BH, 1991, PSYCHOL REP, V69, P611
   SCHMIT MJ, 1995, J APPL PSYCHOL, V80, P607, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.80.5.607
   SIEGMAN AW, 1989, SEARCH CORONARY PRON, P65
   Snyder M., 1987, PUBLIC APPEARANCES P
   SNYDER M, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P1061, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.45.5.1061
   SNYDER M, 1974, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P526, DOI 10.1037/h0037039
   SNYDER M, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P222
   SPECTOR PE, 1982, PSYCHOL BULL, V91, P482, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.91.3.482
   STRUBE MJ, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P500, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.49.2.500
   TAMBS K, 1989, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V10, P1229, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(89)90234-1
   TAYLOR SE, 1983, AM PSYCHOL, V38, P1161, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.38.11.1161
   TAYLOR SE, 1982, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V8, P549, DOI 10.1177/0146167282083024
   TELLEGEN A, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1031, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1031
   TETT RP, 1992, J PERS, V60, P533, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1992.tb00919.x
   Tuma A. H., 1985, ANXIETY ANXIETY DISO, P681
   WALKER BJ, 1971, THESIS U COLORADO
   WARD CH, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P318
   WATSON D, 1992, J PERS, V60, P441, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1992.tb00980.x
   HEADEY B, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P731, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.731
   WESTRA HA, 1992, J RES PERS, V26, P1, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(92)90055-9
   WONG ND, 1989, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V10, P991, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(89)90064-0
NR 87
TC 29
BP 255
EP 272
PY 1997
PD FEB
VL 80
IS 1
DI 10.2466/PR0.80.1.255-272
GA WM198
UT WOS:A1997WM19800047
ER

PT J
AU Dichter, MN
   Dortmann, O
   Halek, M
   Meyer, G
   Holle, D
   Nordheim, J
   Bartholomeyczik, S
AF Dichter, Martin Nikolaus
   Dortmann, Olga
   Halek, Margareta
   Meyer, Gabriele
   Holle, Daniela
   Nordheim, Johanna
   Bartholomeyczik, Sabine
TI Scalability and internal consistency of the German version of the
   dementia-specific quality of life instrument QUALIDEM in nursing homes -
   a secondary data analysis
SO HEALTH AND QUALITY OF LIFE OUTCOMES
J9 HEALTH QUAL LIFE OUT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Dichter, Martin Nikolaus; Dortmann, Olga; Halek, Margareta; Holle, Daniela; Bartholomeyczik, Sabine] German Ctr Neurodegenerat Dis DZNE, D-58453 Witten, Germany.
   [Dichter, Martin Nikolaus; Halek, Margareta; Meyer, Gabriele; Holle, Daniela; Bartholomeyczik, Sabine] Univ Witten Herdecke, Sch Nursing Sci, D-58453 Witten, Germany.
   [Nordheim, Johanna] Charite, Inst Med Sociol, D-13353 Berlin, Germany.
RP Dichter, MN, German Ctr Neurodegenerat Dis DZNE, Stockumer Str 12, D-58453 Witten, Germany.
EM Martin.Dichter@dzne.de
DE Dementia; Scalability; Internal consistency; Quality of life; Nursing
   homes
ID MOKKEN SCALE ANALYSIS; DEPRESSION SCALE; ALZHEIMERS-DISEASE; HOSPITAL
   ANXIETY; CHINESE VERSION; CARE; RESIDENTS; RELIABILITY; VALIDATION;
   RATINGS
AB Background: Quality of life (Qol) is a widely selected outcome in intervention studies. The QUALIDEM is a dementia-specific Qol-instrument from The Netherlands. The aim of this study is to evaluate the scalability and internal consistency of the German version of the QUALIDEM.
   Methods: This secondary data analysis is based on a total sample of 634 residents with dementia from 43 nursing homes. The QUALIDEM consists of nine subscales that were applied to a subsample of 378 people with mild to severe dementia and six consecutive subscales that were applied to a subsample of 256 people with very severe dementia. Scalability, internal consistency and distribution scores were calculated for each predefined subscale using the Mokken scale analysis.
   Results: In people with mild to severe dementia, seven subscales, care relationship, positive affect, negative affect, restless tense behavior, positive self-image, social relations and feeling at home, were scalable (0.31 <= H <= 0.65) and internally consistent (Rho >= 0.62). The subscales social isolation (H = 0.28) and having something to do (H = 0.18) were not scalable and exhibited insufficient reliability scores (Rho <= 0.53). For people with very severe dementia, five subscales, care relationship, positive affect, restless tense behavior, negative affect and social relations, were scalable (0.33 <= H <= 0.65), but only the first three of these subscales showed acceptable internal consistency (Rho 0.59 - 0.86). The subscale social isolation was not scalable (H = 0.20) and exhibited poor internal consistency (Rho = 0.42).
   Conclusions: The results show an acceptable scalability and internal consistency for seven QUALIDEM subscales for people with mild to severe dementia and three subscales for people with very severe dementia. The subscales having something to do (mild to severe dementia), negative affect (very severe dementia), social relations (very severe dementia) and social isolation (both versions) produced unsatisfactory results and require revision.
CR Ihle P, 2008, GESUNDHEITSWESEN, V70, P54, DOI 10.1055/s-2007-1022529
   Akremi L, 2007, BAMBERGER BEITRAGE Z, V14
   Banerjee S, 2009, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V24, P15, DOI 10.1002/gps.2090
   Bartholomeyczik S, 2012, DEMENTIA CARE RESEAR, P105
   Becker S, 2005, Z GERONTOL GERIATR, V38, P108, DOI 10.1007/s00391-005-0297-7
   Bouman AIE, 2011, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V26, P711, DOI 10.1002/gps.2585
   Cosco TD, 2012, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V34, P167, DOI 10.1016/j.genhosppsych.2011.11.005
   Deary IJ, 2010, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V68, P67, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2009.06.008
   Dichter M, 2011, Z GERONTOL GERIATR, V44, P405, DOI 10.1007/s00391-011-0235-9
   Dichter M, 2011, AGING CLIN EXP RES S, V23, P79
   Dichter M, 2012, IPA INTERNATIONAL ME
   Dijkstra A, 2000, J ADV NURS, V31, P944, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.2000.01354.x
   Droes RM, 1991, IN BEWEGING OVER PSY
   Droes RM, 2006, DEMENTIA INT J SOCIA, V5, P533, DOI [10.1177/1471301206069929, DOI 10.1177/1471301206069929]
   Emons WHM, 2012, ASSESSMENT, V19, P337, DOI 10.1177/1073191110384951
   Ettema TP, 2007, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V22, P424, DOI 10.1002/gps.1692
   Ettema TP, 2005, INT PSYCHOGERIATR, V17, P353, DOI 10.1017/S1041610205002073
   Ettema TP, 2005, QUAL LIFE RES, V14, P675, DOI 10.1007/s11136-004-1258-0
   Ettema TP, 2007, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V22, P549, DOI 10.1002/gps.1713
   Fischer T, 2008, Z GERONTOPSYCHOL PSY, V21, P199
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   Fuh JL, 2006, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V21, P103, DOI 10.1002/gps.1425
   Gerich J, 2010, HANDBOOK OF SOCIAL S, P283
   Gerritsen Debby L, 2007, Am J Alzheimers Dis Other Demen, V22, P176, DOI 10.1177/1533317507299771
   Graske J, 2012, AGING MENT HEALTH, V16, P819, DOI 10.1080/13607863.2012.667782
   Hardenacke D, 2011, PFLEGE GESELLSCHAFT, V16, P101
   Holle D, 2011, PFLEGE, V24, P303, DOI 10.1024/1012-5302/a000143
   Jonker C, 2004, DEMENT GERIATR COGN, V18, P159, DOI 10.1159/000079196
   Koller M, 2009, GESUNDHEITSWESEN, V71, P864, DOI 10.1055/s-0029-1239516
   KUYKEN W, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V41, P1403
   LAWTON MP, 1994, ALZ DIS ASSOC DIS, V8, P138, DOI 10.1097/00002093-199404000-00015
   LAWTON MP, 1969, GERONTOLOGIST, V9, P179
   Lawton MP, 1997, ALZ DIS ASSOC DIS, V11, P91
   LAWTON MP, 1991, CONCEPT AND MEASUREMENT OF QUALITY OF LIFE IN THE FRAIL ELDERLY, P3
   Lin LC, 2008, J ADV NURS, V62, P116, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.2008.04596.x
   Logsdon RG, 1999, J MENTAL HLTH AGING, V5, P3
   MDS, 2009, GRUNDLAGEN DER MDK Q
   Menzi-Kuhn C, 2006, THESIS
   Moniz-Cook E, 2008, AGING MENT HEALTH, V12, P14, DOI 10.1080/13607860801919850
   Moyle W, 2008, DEMENTIA, V6, P175
   Novella JL, 2001, QUAL LIFE RES, V10, P443, DOI 10.1023/A:1012522013817
   Perales J, 2013, INT PSYCHOGERIATR, V25, P691, DOI 10.1017/S1041610212002293
   Rabins PV, 2007, INT PSYCHOGERIATR, V19, P401, DOI 10.1017/S1041610207004863
   Reisberg B, 2007, INT PSYCHOGERIATR, V19, P421, DOI 10.1017/S1041610207005261
   Sands LP, 2004, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V12, P272, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajgp.12.3.272
   Scholzel-Dorenbos CJM, 2007, ALZ DIS ASSOC DIS, V21, P172
   Schlzel-Dorenbos Carla J M, 2007, Int J Geriatr Psychiatry, V22, P511, DOI 10.1002/gps.1719
   Scholzel-Dorenbos CJM, 2010, AGING MENT HEALTH, V14, P113, DOI 10.1080/13607860903046495
   SIJTSMA K, 1987, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V52, P79, DOI 10.1007/BF02293957
   Sijtsma K, 2002, INTRODUCTION TO NONP, V5
   Thompson DR, 2011, J EVAL CLIN PRACT, V17, P156, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2753.2010.01415.x
   Van der Ark LA, 2007, J STAT SOFTW, V20, P19
   van der Ark LA, 2012, J STAT SOFTW, V48, P1
   van der Ark LA, 2005, QUANT METH SER, P147
   van der Steen JT, 2008, PALLIATIVE MED, V22, P750, DOI 10.1177/0269216308094102
   Voigt-Radloff S, 2012, EUR J NEUROL, V19, P376, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-1331.2011.03561.x
   Watson R, 2012, HEALTH QUAL LIFE OUT, V10, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-10-33
   Watson R, 2012, J CLIN NURS, V21, P2736, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2702.2011.03893.x
   Wetzels RB, 2010, DEMENT GERIATR COGN, V29, P189, DOI 10.1159/000280437
   Winzelberg GS, 2005, GERONTOLOGIST, V45, P106
NR 60
TC 1
AR 91
PY 2013
PD JUN 5
VL 11
DI 10.1186/1477-7525-11-91
GA 169ZS
UT WOS:000320819900001
ER

PT S
AU Adili, F
   Larijani, B
   Haghighatpanah, M
AF Adili, Fatemeh
   Larijani, Bagher
   Haghighatpanah, Mohammadpeza
TI Diabetic patients - Psychological aspects
SO DIABETES MELLITUS AND ITS COMPLICATIONS: MOLECULAR MECHANISMS, EPIDEMIOLOGY, AND CLINICAL MEDICINE
J9 ANN NY ACAD SCI
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Univ Tehran Med Sci, Endocrinol & Metab Res Ctr, Tehran 14114, Iran.
   Shiraz Univ Med Sci, Shiraz 713484579, Iran.
RP Adili, F, Univ Tehran Med Sci, Endocrinol & Metab Res Ctr, Dr Shariati Hosp, 5th Floor,N Kargar Ave, Tehran 14114, Iran.
EM adilsfat@sina.tums.ac.ir
DE diabetes mellitus; psychological problems; intervention
ID RANDOMIZED CONTROLLED TRIAL; CORONARY-ARTERY-DISEASE; METABOLIC-CONTROL;
   GLYCEMIC CONTROL; SEXUAL DYSFUNCTION; STRESS-MANAGEMENT;
   SELF-MANAGEMENT; PSYCHOSOCIAL INTERVENTIONS; DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS;
   MELLITUS
AB This study was undertaken to consider the psychological aspect of diabetes with regard to improving clinical outcomes. The review was limited to literature reports on the causes, solutions, and treatments of some common psychological problems known to complicate diabetes management. A literature search was undertaken using Pub-Med, CINAHL, Proquest, Elsevier, Blackwell Synergy, Ovid, Ebsco, Rose net, and Google websites, including studies published in English journals between 1995 and 2006. Therefore about 88 articles were selected based on the inclusion criteria. In earlier studies, relatively little empirical research was found to substantiate the effect of psychological counseling in complicated diabetes. The greatest deficits were seen in areas of mental health, self-esteem parent impact, and family cohesion. There were some different factors, which influence the psychological aspect of diabetic patients, such as age, gender, place of living, familial and social support, motivation, energy, life satisfaction, and lifestyle. There are various types of solutions for coping with the psychological problems in diabetic clients. The most essential solution lies in educating the patients and healthcare providers on the subject. Before initiating each educational intervention, a thorough assessment would be crucial. Treatment plans may benefit from cognitive behavior therapy (CBT), behavior family therapy, improving family communication, problem-solving skills, and providing motivation for diabetic patients. Moreover, it seems that the close collaboration between diabetologists and psychologists would be fruitful.
CR Alberti G, 2002, PRACT DIABETES INT, V19, P22
   Anderson RJ, 2001, DIABETES CARE, V24, P1069, DOI 10.2337/diacare.24.6.1069
   ANDERSON RM, 1995, DIABETES CARE, V18, P943, DOI 10.2337/diacare.18.7.943
   Appels A, 2000, PSYCHOSOM MED, V62, P601
   Attari A, 2006, DIABETES RES CLIN PR, V73, P23, DOI 10.1016/j.diabres.2005.11.014
   Bancroft J, 1996, DIABETIC MED, V13, P916, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1096-9136(199610)13:10<916::AID-DIA168>3.0.CO;2-V
   BERRY D, 2003, CLIN EXCELL NURSE PR, V7, P60
   Bronner Gila, 2006, Harefuah, V145, P114
   Chiari Giovanni, 2003, Acta Biomed, V74 Suppl 1, P45
   Ciechanowski PS, 2000, ARCH INTERN MED, V160, P3278, DOI 10.1001/archinte.160.21.3278
   Coates VE, 1996, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V29, P99, DOI 10.1016/0738-3991(96)00938-X
   COLAGIURI R, 2004, DIABETES VOICE, V49, P31
   Cosway R, 2001, DIABETIC MED, V18, P803, DOI 10.1046/j.1464-5491.2001.00577.x
   Cox DJ, 2001, DIABETES CARE, V24, P637, DOI 10.2337/diacare.24.4.637
   DANEMAN D, 2002, DIABETES VOICE, V47, P25
   Delamater AM, 2001, DIABETES CARE, V24, P1286, DOI 10.2337/diacare.24.7.1286
   Doherty Y, 2000, PSYCHOL DIABETES CAR, P99, DOI 10.1002/0470846569.ch5
   DUMONT RH, 1995, DIABETIC MED, V12, P612
   Enzlin P, 2002, DIABETES CARE, V25, P672, DOI 10.2337/diacare.25.4.672
   Epel E, 2004, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V1032, P208, DOI 10.1196/annals.1314.022
   Fedele D, 2005, NAT CLIN PRACT UROL, V2, P282, DOI 10.1038/ncpuro0211
   Feifer C, 1999, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V30, P14, DOI 10.1037//0735-7028.30.1.14
   Fisher L, 2004, J FAM PSYCHOL, V18, P302, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.18.2.302
   Fosbury JA, 1997, DIABETES CARE, V20, P959, DOI 10.2337/diacare.20.6.959
   FRASURESMITH N, 1995, CIRCULATION, V91, P999
   FUNNELL M, 2004, DIABETES VOICE, V49, P22
   Geffken GR, 1997, J PEDIATR ENDOCR MET, V10, P517
   GONDERFREDERICK LA, 2000, PSYCHOL DIABETES CAR, P169, DOI 10.1002/0470846569.ch7
   Grey M, 2000, J PEDIATR, V137, P107, DOI 10.1067/mpd.2000.106568
   Guay A T, 1997, Endocr Pract, V3, P1
   HALL RCW, 1997, SEMINARS CLIN NEUROP, V2, P24
   HEPERTZ S, 1998, DIABETES CARE, V21, P1110
   Jackson G, 2004, INT J CLIN PRACT, V58, P358, DOI 10.1111/j.1368-5031.2004.00180.x
   Jacobson AM, 1996, NEW ENGL J MED, V334, P1249, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199605093341907
   JENKINS CD, 1995, BEHAV MED, V21, P53
   Jones JM, 2000, BRIT MED J, V320, P1563, DOI 10.1136/bmj.320.7249.1563
   JOVANOVIC L, 2002, DIABETES VOICE, V47, P34
   Jovanovic L, 1998, DIABETES REV, V6, P65
   Kanner Sheri, 2003, J Child Adolesc Psychiatr Nurs, V16, P15, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6171.2003.tb00342.x
   Karlson B, 1997, DIABETIC MED, V14, P1066, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1096-9136(199712)14:12<1066::AID-DIA462>3.0.CO;2-M
   KOVACS M, 1995, DIABETES CARE, V18, P1592, DOI 10.2337/diacare.18.12.1592
   Kovacs M, 1997, DIABETES CARE, V20, P45, DOI 10.2337/diacare.20.1.45
   Lernmark B, 1999, DIABETIC MED, V16, P14, DOI 10.1046/j.1464-5491.1999.00008.x
   Linden W, 1996, ARCH INTERN MED, V156, P745, DOI 10.1001/archinte.156.7.745
   Lustman P. J., 1997, SEMIN CLIN NEUROPSYC, V2, P15
   Lustman P. J., 1997, DIABETES S1, V46, p13A
   Lustman Patrick J., 1997, Clinical Diabetes, V15, P122
   Lustman PJ, 1997, PSYCHOSOM MED, V59, P24
   LUSTMAN PJ, 1995, DIABETES CARE, V18, P1133, DOI 10.2337/diacare.18.8.1133
   LUSTMAN PJ, 1996, PRACTICAL PSYCHOL DI, P143
   Lustman PJ, 2000, DIABETES CARE, V23, P934, DOI 10.2337/diacare.23.7.934
   Marks I, 2000, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V176, P507, DOI 10.1192/bjp.176.6.507
   Mendez FJ, 1997, DIABETES CARE, V20, P1370, DOI 10.2337/diacare.20.9.1370
   MEYER TJ, 1995, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V14, P101, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.14.2.101
   Morris AD, 1997, LANCET, V350, P1505, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(97)06234-X
   Norris SL, 2001, DIABETES CARE, V24, P561, DOI 10.2337/diacare.24.3.561
   OKUBO Y, 1995, DIABETES RES CLIN PR, V28, P103
   Peyrot M, 1997, DIABETES CARE, V20, P585, DOI 10.2337/diacare.20.4.585
   Peyrot M, 1999, DIABETES CARE, V22, P448, DOI 10.2337/diacare.22.3.448
   Pouwer F, 2001, DIABETES CARE, V24, P1929, DOI 10.2337/diacare.24.11.1929
   POWER T, 2002, DIABETES VOICE, V47, P41
   Ramachandran S, 2005, DIABETES VOICE, V50, P19
   Rubin R.R, 2000, PSYCHOL DIABETES CAR, P235, DOI 10.1002/0470846569.ch9
   Ruggiero L, 1997, DIABETES CARE, V20, P568, DOI 10.2337/diacare.20.4.568
   Rutherford D, 2005, GYNECOL ENDOCRINOL, V21, P189, DOI 10.1080/09513590400021110
   Rydall AC, 1997, NEW ENGL J MED, V336, P1849, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199706263362601
   SIMINERIO L, 2001, DIABETES VOICE, V46, P20
   SKINNER TC, 2000, PSYCHOL DIABETES CAR, P25, DOI 10.1002/0470846569.ch2
   SNOEK F, 2002, DIABETES VOICE, V47, P37
   Snoek FJ, 2002, DIABETIC MED, V19, P265, DOI 10.1046/j.1464-5491.2002.00678.x
   SNOEK FJ, 2004, DIABETES VOICE, V49, P28
   Snoek FJ, 2001, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V45, P143, DOI 10.1016/S0738-3991(01)00113-6
   SPIESS K, 1995, EUR J ENDOCRINOL, V132, P580
   Stenstrom U, 2003, DIABETES RES CLIN PR, V60, P147, DOI 10.1016/S0168-8227(03)00018-4
   Sundelin J, 1996, ACTA PAEDIATR, V85, P49, DOI 10.1111/j.1651-2227.1996.tb13889.x
   SURWIT R, 2002, DIABETES VOICE, V47, P38
   Talbot F, 2000, DIABETES CARE, V23, P1556, DOI 10.2337/diacare.23.10.1556
   VEN NCW, 2000, PSYCHOL DIABETES CAR, P207
   VEN NVD, 2002, DIABETES VOICE, V47, P10
   Vileikyte L, 2005, DIABETES VOICE, V50, P11
   WEINGER K, 2002, DIABETES S2, V51, pA430
   White CA, 2001, WESTERN J MED, V175, P338, DOI 10.1136/ewjm.175.5.338
   WHITE GA, 2001, COGNITIVE BEHAV THER
   WOODSBUGGELN S, 2004, DIABETES VOICE, V49, P41
   WYSOCK T, 2006, J PEDIAT PSYCHOL, V9
   ZAMBANINI A, 1999, DIABETES RES CLIN PR, V11, P199
   Zoffmann V, 2005, QUAL HEALTH RES, V15, P750, DOI 10.1177/1049732304273888
NR 87
TC 10
BP 329
EP 349
PY 2006
VL 1084
DI 10.1196/annals.1372.016
GA BFR91
UT WOS:000244105600024
ER

PT J
AU Waldron-Perrine, B
   Rapport, LJ
   Hanks, RA
   Lumley, M
   Meachen, SJ
   Hubbarth, P
AF Waldron-Perrine, Brigid
   Rapport, Lisa J.
   Hanks, Robin A.
   Lumley, Mark
   Meachen, Sarah-Jane
   Hubbarth, Paul
TI Religion and Spirituality in Rehabilitation Outcomes Among Individuals
   With Traumatic Brain Injury
SO REHABILITATION PSYCHOLOGY
J9 REHABIL PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Waldron-Perrine, Brigid; Rapport, Lisa J.; Lumley, Mark; Meachen, Sarah-Jane; Hubbarth, Paul] Wayne State Univ, Dept Psychol, Detroit, MI 48201 USA.
   [Hanks, Robin A.] Wayne State Univ, Sch Med, Dept Phys Med & Rehabil, Detroit, MI 48201 USA.
RP Rapport, LJ, Wayne State Univ, Dept Psychol, Detroit, MI 48201 USA.
EM rapport@sun.science.wayne.edu
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; MENTAL-HEALTH; CONGREGATIONAL SUPPORT; OVARIAN-CANCER;
   HEAD-INJURY; SATISFACTION; INVOLVEMENT; DISABILITY; ADJUSTMENT; BELIEFS
AB Objective: The long-term consequences of traumatic brain injury affect millions of Americans, many of whom report using religion and spirituality to cope. Little research, however, has investigated how various elements of the religious and spiritual belief systems affect rehabilitation outcomes. The present study sought to assess the use of specifically defined elements of religion and spirituality as psychosocial resources in a sample of traumatically brain injured adults. Participants: The sample included 88 adults with brain injury from 1 to 20 years post injury and their knowledgeable significant others (SOs). The majority of the participants with brain injury were male (76%), African American (75%) and Christian (76%). Measures: Participants subjectively reported on their religious/spiritual beliefs and psychosocial resources as well as their current physical and psychological status. Significant others reported objective rehabilitation outcomes. Analyses: Hierarchical multiple regression analyses were used to determine the proportion of variance in outcomes accounted for by demographic, injury related, psychosocial and religious/spiritual variables. Results: The results indicate that religious well-being (a sense of connection to a higher power) was a unique predictor for life satisfaction, distress and functional ability whereas public religious practice and existential well-being were not. Conclusions: The findings of this project indicate that specific facets of religious and spiritual belief systems do play direct and unique roles in predicting rehabilitation outcomes whereas religious activity does not. Notably, a self-reported individual connection to a higher power was an extremely robust predictor of both subjective and objective outcome.
CR Brillhart Barbara, 2005, Rehabil Nurs, V30, P31
   BUFFORD RK, 1991, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V19, P56
   Canada AL, 2005, GYNECOL ONCOL, V99, pS125, DOI 10.1016/j.ygyno.2005.07.057
   Canada AL, 2006, GYNECOL ONCOL, V101, P102, DOI 10.1016/j.ygyno.2005.09.045
   Carone DA, 2001, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V21, P989, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7358(00)00078-7
   *CDC INJ CTR, 2006, TRAUM BRAIN INJ US E
   Chally PS, 2004, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V85, pS60, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2004.03.013
   Cohen D, 2009, INT J PSYCHOL RELIG, V19, P121, DOI 10.1080/10508610802711335
   Contrada RJ, 2004, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V23, P227, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.23.3.227
   Corrigan JD, 2001, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V16, P543
   Cutrona C. E., 1987, ADV PERSONAL RELATIO, V1, P37
   Derogatis L. R., 1993, BRIEF SYMPTOM INVENT
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   ELLISON CW, 1983, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V11, P330
   Ellison CG, 2001, SOC FORCES, V80, P215, DOI 10.1353/sof.2001.0063
   ELLISON CG, 1994, J SCI STUD RELIG, V33, P46, DOI 10.2307/1386636
   Faul M., 2010, TRAUMATIC BRAIN INJU
   Fetzer Institute, 1999, MULT MEAS REL SPIR U
   Finkelstein E, 2006, INCIDENCE EC BURDEN
   Fitchett G, 1999, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V44, P333, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.44.4.333
   George LK, 2002, PSYCHOL INQ, V13, P190, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1303_04
   Herrmann M, 2000, DISABIL REHABIL, V22, P539
   Hill PC, 2003, AM PSYCHOL, V58, P64, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.58.1.64
   Idler EL, 1997, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V52, pS306
   Ironson G, 2002, ANN BEHAV MED, V24, P34, DOI 10.1207/S15324796ABM2401_05
   Jackson WT, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P718, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90051-X
   Johnstone B, 2009, BRAIN INJURY, V23, P411, DOI 10.1080/02699050902788501
   Johnstone B, 2007, DISABIL REHABIL, V29, P1153, DOI 10.1080/09638280600955693
   Johnstone B, 2009, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V54, P422, DOI 10.1037/a0017758
   Kalpakjian CZ, 2004, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V83, P255, DOI 10.1097/01.PHM.0000118033.07952.8C
   Karademas EC, 2010, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V15, P239, DOI 10.1177/1359105309347585
   Keefe FJ, 2001, J PAIN, V2, P101, DOI 10.1054/jpai.2001.19296
   Kendall E, 1996, NEUROPSYCHOL REHABIL, V6, P101, DOI 10.1080/713755502
   Koenig H. G., 2002, LINK RELIG HLTH PSYC
   Koenig HG, 2001, HDB RELIG HLTH
   Koenig HG, 1998, J NERV MENT DIS, V186, P513, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199809000-00001
   Landis B J, 1996, Issues Ment Health Nurs, V17, P217, DOI 10.3109/01612849609049916
   LEVIN HS, 1979, J NERV MENT DIS, V167, P675, DOI 10.1097/00005053-197911000-00004
   Mailhan L, 2005, BRAIN INJURY, V19, P227, DOI 10.1080/02699050410001720149
   Makros J, 2003, J RELIG HEALTH, V42, P143, DOI 10.1023/A:1023681830716
   Matheis EN, 2006, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V51, P265, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.51.3.265
   MATON KI, 1989, J SCI STUD RELIG, V28, P310, DOI 10.2307/1386742
   McColl MA, 2000, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V81, P817, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2000.5567
   Pargament K. I., 1997, PSYCHOL RELIG COPING
   PRIGATANO G, 1986, PATIENT COMPETENCY R
   Ray O, 2004, AM PSYCHOL, V59, P29, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.59.1.29
   Riley BB, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P258, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90004-1
   Rippentrop AE, 2005, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V50, P278, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.50.3.278
   Rutterford NA, 2006, J INT NEUROPSYCH SOC, V12, P359, DOI 10.1017/S1355617706060450
   Saunders SM, 2010, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V41, P355, DOI 10.1037/a0020953
   Sheldon KM, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P216, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.216
   Smith A., 1973, SYMBOL DIGITS MODALI
   Soderback I, 1992, Disabil Rehabil, V14, P30
   Steadman-Pare D, 2001, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V16, P330, DOI 10.1097/00001199-200108000-00004
   Tabachnick B.G., 2006, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Tate DG, 2002, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V81, P400, DOI 10.1097/00002060-200206000-00002
   Thoresen CE, 2002, ANN BEHAV MED, V24, P3, DOI 10.1207/S15324796ABM2401_02
   Wood RLL, 2006, J INT NEUROPSYCH SOC, V12, P350, DOI 10.1017/S1355617706060498
NR 58
TC 2
BP 107
EP 116
PY 2011
PD MAY
VL 56
IS 2
DI 10.1037/a0023552
GA 769KL
UT WOS:000291011800004
ER

PT J
AU Zelenski, JM
   Murphy, SA
   Jenkins, DA
AF Zelenski, John M.
   Murphy, Steven A.
   Jenkins, David A.
TI The Happy-Productive Worker Thesis Revisited
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Zelenski, John M.] Carleton Univ, Dept Psychol, Ottawa, ON K1S 5B6, Canada.
   [Murphy, Steven A.] Carleton Univ, Sprott Sch Business, Ottawa, ON K1S 5B6, Canada.
   [Jenkins, David A.] Publ Works & Govt Serv Canada, Ottawa, ON, Canada.
RP Zelenski, JM, Carleton Univ, Dept Psychol, 1125 Colonel By Dr, Ottawa, ON K1S 5B6, Canada.
EM john_zelenski@carleton.ca
DE Productivity; Positive affect; Negative affect; Job satisfaction; Life
   satisfaction; Quality of work life; Happiness; Emotions; Personality;
   Experience sampling
ID JOB-SATISFACTION; POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY; EVERYDAY LIFE; META-ANALYSIS;
   SELF-REPORT; PERFORMANCE; MOOD; WORKPLACE; EMOTIONS; OUTCOMES
AB Despite extensive research on the subject spanning over 70 years, uncertainty still remains as to whether happier workers are in fact more productive. This study combined longitudinal prospective and experience sampling methods to examine the relationship between happiness and self-reported productivity among Directors employed in the public and private sectors. Analyses at a trait level suggested happy people were more productive. Similarly, at the state level of analysis, people were more productive when they were happier. Among the happiness indicators examined (job satisfaction, quality of work life, life satisfaction, positive affect, and negative affect) positive affect was most strongly, but not exclusively, tied to productivity at both the state and trait levels. Discussion focuses on reconciling a long history of mixed findings regarding the happy-productive worker thesis.
CR Bergkvist L, 2007, J MARKETING RES, V44, P175, DOI 10.1509/jmkr.44.2.175
   BOLGER N, 1991, J PERS, V59, P355, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1991.tb00253.x
   Brayfield AH, 1951, J APPL PSYCHOL, V35, P307, DOI 10.1037/h0055617
   Brief AP, 2002, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V53, P279, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.53.100901.135156
   Burton WN, 1999, J OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V41, P863, DOI 10.1097/00043764-199910000-00007
   Butler ES, 2007, COMMUN ACM, V50, P101, DOI 10.1145/1232743.1232773
   Campbell J. P., 1993, PERSONNEL SELECTION
   CLEVELAND JN, 1999, BLACKWELL ENCY DICT, P272
   Cote S, 1999, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P65, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00016
   Cropanzano R., 2001, CONSULTING PSYCHOL J, V53, P182, DOI 10.1037/1061-4087.53.3.182
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener Ed, 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P397
   Dobni D., 2004, J SERV MARK, V18, P303, DOI 10.1108/08876040410542290
   EATON SC, 2003, IND RELAT, V42, P151
   EPSTEIN S, 1983, J PERS, V51, P360, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1983.tb00338.x
   Estrada CA, 1997, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V72, P117, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1997.2734
   Fisher CD, 2003, J ORGAN BEHAV, V24, P753, DOI 10.1002/job.219
   Fisher CD, 2000, J ORGAN BEHAV, V21, P185, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(200003)21:2<185::AID-JOB34>3.0.CO;2-M
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   Gasper K, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P34, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00406
   GEORGE JM, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P299, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.76.2.299
   Harter JK, 2003, FLOURISHING: POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY AND THE LIFE WELL-LIVED, P205, DOI 10.1037/10594-009
   Hersey R.B., 1932, WORKERS EMOTIONS SHO
   Hodgkinson A., 1999, IJPSM, V12, P470, DOI 10.1108/09513559910301342
   IAFFALDANO MT, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V97, P251, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.97.2.251
   ISEN AM, 1991, RES ORGAN BEHAV, P1
   Judge TA, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P376, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.3.376
   Kim-Prieto C., 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P261, DOI 10.1007/s10902-005-7226-8
   Kornhauser A., 1932, PERS J, V10, P393
   Landy F. J., 1983, MEASUREMENT WORK PER
   Ledford GE, 1999, J ORGAN BEHAV, V20, P25, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199901)20:1<25::AID-JOB913>3.0.CO;2-K
   Loeppke R, 2003, J OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V45, P349, DOI 10.1097/01.jom.0000063619.37065.e2
   Lucas R. E., 2003, PERSONALITY WORK, P30
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Madjar N, 2002, ACAD MANAGE J, V45, P757, DOI 10.2307/3069309
   MARTIN LL, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P317, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.3.317
   Nagy MS, 2002, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V75, P77, DOI 10.1348/096317902167658
   PETTY MM, 1984, ACAD MANAGE REV, V9, P712, DOI 10.2307/258493
   Prasad M, 2004, PHARMACOECONOMICS, V22, P225, DOI 10.2165/00019053-200422040-00002
   Quinn R. P., 1979, 1977 QUALITY EMPLOYM
   Robinson MD, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P934, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.6.934
   Sanna LJ, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P323, DOI 10.1177/0146167296224001
   Scollon C. N., 2003, J HAPPINESS STUD, V4, P5, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1023605205115
   Seligman MEP, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P410, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.5.410
   STAW BM, 1994, ORGAN SCI, V5, P51, DOI 10.1287/orsc.5.1.51
   STAW BM, 1993, ADMIN SCI QUART, V38, P304, DOI 10.2307/2393415
   STEWART WF, 2001, VALUE HEALTH, V4, pA421
   VORA JA, 1992, PRODUCTION INVENTORY, V33, P46
   Vroom V. H., 1964, WORK MOTIVATION
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Weiss HM, 1996, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V18, P1
   Wright T A, 1997, J Occup Health Psychol, V2, P212, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.2.3.212
   Wright TA, 1999, J ORGAN BEHAV, V20, P1, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199901)20:1<1::AID-JOB885>3.0.CO;2-W
   Wright TA, 1997, J ORGAN BEHAV, V18, P491, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199709)18:5<491::AID-JOB804>3.0.CO;2-I
   Wright TA, 2004, J BUS PSYCHOL, V18, P365
   Wright TA, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P486, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.83.3.486
   Wright TA, 2004, ORGAN DYN, V33, P338, DOI 10.1016/j.orgdyn.2004.09.002
   Zelenski JM, 2000, J RES PERS, V34, P178, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1999.2275
NR 59
TC 16
BP 521
EP 537
PY 2008
PD DEC
VL 9
IS 4
DI 10.1007/s10902-008-9087-4
GA 365AH
UT WOS:000260377800004
ER

PT J
AU Caldwell, BE
   Woolley, SR
AF Caldwell, Benjamin E.
   Woolley, Scott R.
TI Marriage and Family Therapists' Endorsement of Myths About Marriage
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF FAMILY THERAPY
J9 AM J FAM THER
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Caldwell, Benjamin E.] Alliant Int Univ, Calif Sch Profess Psychol, Marital Therapy Grad Program, Los Angeles, CA USA.
   [Caldwell, Benjamin E.] Alliant Int Univ, Calif Sch Profess Psychol, Family Therapy Grad Program, Los Angeles, CA USA.
   [Woolley, Scott R.] Alliant Int Univ, Calif Sch Profess Psychol, Marital Therapy Grad Program, San Diego, CA USA.
   [Woolley, Scott R.] Alliant Int Univ, Calif Sch Profess Psychol, Family Therapy Grad Program, San Diego, CA USA.
RP Caldwell, BE, Alliant Int Univ, 1000 S Fremont Ave,Unit 5, Alhambra, CA 91803 USA.
EM bcaldwell@alliant.edu
ID MARITAL QUALITY; PREMARITAL COHABITATION; NATIONAL SURVEY; CHILD
   OUTCOMES; DIVORCE; ATTITUDES; STABILITY; SATISFACTION; HAPPINESS; WIVES
AB Marriage and family therapy training programs aim to provide students with research-based knowledge about marriage and divorce. A group of 223 California-based clinical members of the American Association for Marital and Family Therapy (AAMFT) was surveyed on their endorsement of 21 myths about marriage. Therapists provided correct responses to an average of 9.4 of these items. Endorsement of specific myths correlated with varying demographic, professional and family of origin variables. Implications for therapist training, practice, and future research are discussed.
CR Amato P. R., 1997, GENERATION RISK GROW
   Amato PR, 1997, J MARRIAGE FAM, V59, P612, DOI 10.2307/353949
   Amato PR, 2003, J MARRIAGE FAM, V65, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2003.00001.x
   AXELSON LJ, 1963, MARRIAGE FAM LIVING, V25, P189, DOI 10.2307/349181
   BELL RA, 1987, J MARRIAGE FAM, V49, P381
   Bernard J., 1972, FUTURE MARRIAGE
   *BOARD BEH SCI, 2004, CONT ED
   Boisvert CM, 2006, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V37, P708, DOI 10.1037/0735-7028.37.6.708
   Brinig M. F., 2000, AM L EC REV, V2, P126, DOI 10.1093/aler/2.1.126
   Cherlin AJ, 1998, AM SOCIOL REV, V63, P239, DOI 10.2307/2657325
   Chickering A., 1981, The modern American college: Responding to the new realities of diverse students and a changing society, P16
   COUMARELOS C, 1998, PREDICTING VIOLENCE
   COWAN CP, 1995, FAM RELAT, V44, P412, DOI 10.2307/584997
   Craven D, 1997, SEX DIFFERENCES VIOL
   CROWNE DP, 1960, J CONSULT PSYCHOL, V24, P349, DOI 10.1037/h0047358
   *CTR DIS CONTR, 2002, NATL VITAL STAT REPO, V51, P1
   *CTR FAM DEM RES, 2002, OH POP NEWS MARR US
   Davis-Coelho K, 2000, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V31, P682, DOI 10.1037//0735-7028.31.6.682
   DEMARIS A, 1992, J MARRIAGE FAM, V54, P178, DOI 10.2307/353285
   DOHERTY WJ, 1999, COAL MARR FAM COUPL
   Doherty WJ, 1996, J MARITAL FAM THER, V22, P9, DOI 10.1111/j.1752-0606.1996.tb00183.x
   DREMAN S, 2000, J DIVORCE REMARRIAGE, V32, P41, DOI 10.1300/J087v32n03_03
   Dush CMK, 2003, J MARRIAGE FAM, V65, P539, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2003.00539.x
   Epstein N. B., 2002, ENHANCED COGNITIVE B
   Erdfelder E, 1996, BEHAV RES METH INSTR, V28, P1, DOI 10.3758/BF03203630
   *FED PROV TERR MIN, 2002, ASS VIOL WOM STAT PR
   FRANKLIN DL, 1985, SOC SERV REV, V59, P44
   GIBARDI L, 1992, J DIVORCE REMARRIAGE, V18, P25
   GLENN ND, 1975, J MARRIAGE FAM, V37, P594, DOI 10.2307/350523
   Glenn ND, 1997, FAM RELAT, V46, P197, DOI 10.2307/585115
   Goldstein JR, 2001, AM SOCIOL REV, V66, P506, DOI 10.2307/3088920
   Gottman J., 1999, MARRIAGE CLIN SCI BA
   Gottman JM, 1998, J MARRIAGE FAM, V60, P5, DOI 10.2307/353438
   HEATON TB, 1990, DEMOGRAPHY, V27, P55, DOI 10.2307/2061552
   HOFFMAN LW, 1974, WORKING MOTHERS
   HOLMAN TB, 1986, FAMILY PERSPECTIVE, V20, P85
   INMANAMOS J, 1994, FAM RELAT, V43, P456, DOI 10.2307/585378
   JENNINGS AM, 1991, J DIVORCE REMARRIAGE, V17, P67
   JEYNES W, 2000, J DIVORCE REMARR, V33, P131, DOI 10.1300/J087v33n01_08
   Kerr D, 2002, INT J COMP SOCIOL, V43, P134, DOI 10.1177/002071520204300202
   LARSON JH, 1988, FAM RELAT, V37, P3, DOI 10.2307/584422
   Laumann E. O., 1994, SOCIAL ORG SEXUALITY
   Lauritsen JL, 2001, J QUANT CRIMINOL, V17, P3, DOI 10.1023/A:1007574114380
   Lavee Y, 2006, J MARITAL FAM THER, V32, P233, DOI 10.1111/j.1752-0606.2006.tb01602.x
   LAZARUS AA, 1985, MARITAL MYTHS
   Little TD, 1999, PSYCHOL METHODS, V4, P192, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.4.2.192
   Magdol L, 1998, J MARRIAGE FAM, V60, P41, DOI 10.2307/353440
   Mather L, 2003, J LAW SOC, V30, P137, DOI 10.1111/1467-6478.00250
   MCDONALD AL, 2001, DISS ABSTR INT, V61, P2607
   McLanahan Sara, 1994, GROWING SINGLE PAREN
   Northey WF, 2002, J MARITAL FAM THER, V28, P487, DOI 10.1111/j.1752-0606.2002.tb00373.x
   PERLICK D, 1984, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V52, P812, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.52.5.812
   Peterson RR, 1996, AM SOCIOL REV, V61, P528, DOI 10.2307/2096363
   Pinsof WM, 2002, FAM PROCESS, V41, P135, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.2002.41202.x
   POPENOE D, 2001, TOP 10 MYTHS DIVORCE
   POPENOE D, 1994, STEPFAMILIES BENEFIT, P55
   Popenoe D., 2002, SHOULD WE LIVE TOGET
   POPENOE D, 2002, TOP 10 MYTHS MARRIAG
   Ram BL, 2003, POLICY STUD J, V31, P309, DOI 10.1111/1541-0072.00024
   Rampage C, 2002, FAM PROCESS, V41, P261, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.2002.41205.x
   REYNOLDS WM, 1982, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V38, P119, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198201)38:1<119::AID-JCLP2270380118>3.0.CO;2-I
   RIEMERSMA M, 2004, THERAPIST, V16, P24
   Rogers SJ, 2001, J MARRIAGE FAM, V63, P458, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2001.00458.x
   Rogers SJ, 2000, SOC FORCES, V79, P731, DOI 10.2307/2675515
   Rogers SJ, 1997, SOC FORCES, V75, P1089, DOI 10.2307/2580532
   Schoen R, 2006, J FAM ISSUES, V27, P506, DOI 10.1177/0192513X05283983
   SCHUMM WR, 1986, FAM RELAT, V35, P241, DOI 10.2307/583631
   Shapiro AF, 2000, J FAM PSYCHOL, V14, P59, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.14.1.59
   SNYDER DK, 1979, J MARRIAGE FAM, V41, P813, DOI 10.2307/351481
   Spector R., 2001, J MENTAL HLTH, V10, P5, DOI 10.1080/09638230020023570
   Stanley SM, 2006, FAM RELAT, V55, P499, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3729.2006.00418.x
   Sue D. W., 2003, COUNSELING CULTURALL
   THORNTON A, 1985, AM J SOCIOL, V90, P856, DOI 10.1086/228147
   TRENT K, 1992, J MARRIAGE FAM, V54, P427, DOI 10.2307/353074
   Waite L, 2000, CASE MARRIAGE WHY MA
   Waite Linda, 2001, SEX LOVE HLTH AM PRI, P239
   WAITE LJ, 1991, AM J SOCIOL, V96, P930, DOI 10.1086/229613
NR 77
TC 0
BP 367
EP 387
PY 2008
VL 36
IS 5
DI 10.1080/01926180701804626
GA 359JB
UT WOS:000259981500002
ER

PT J
AU Park, CL
   Edmondson, D
   Hale-Smith, A
   Blank, TO
AF Park, Crystal L.
   Edmondson, Donald
   Hale-Smith, Amy
   Blank, Thomas O.
TI Religiousness/spirituality and health behaviors in younger adult cancer
   survivors: does faith promote a healthier lifestyle?
SO JOURNAL OF BEHAVIORAL MEDICINE
J9 J BEHAV MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Park, Crystal L.; Hale-Smith, Amy; Blank, Thomas O.] Univ Connecticut, Storrs, CT 06269 USA.
   [Edmondson, Donald] Columbia Univ, Med Ctr, New York, NY USA.
RP Park, CL, Univ Connecticut, Storrs, CT 06269 USA.
EM crystal.park@uconn.edu
DE Cancer survivorship; Health behaviors; Religion/spirituality; Daily
   spiritual experiences; Religious struggle
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; BREAST-CANCER; PROSTATE-CANCER; RELIGIOUS ATTENDANCE;
   PHYSICAL-ACTIVITY; INFORMED CHOICES; SOCIETY GUIDE; MENTAL-HEALTH;
   ADJUSTMENT; SPIRITUALITY
AB Positive health behaviors are crucial to cancer survivors' well-being, yet little is known about the personal factors that may facilitate positive health behaviors. The current study focuses on the association of religion/spirituality (R/S) and health behaviors, examining links between health behaviors and religious attendance, daily spiritual experiences, and religious struggle in a sample of 167 younger adult survivors of a variety of cancers. The extent to which positive affect (self-assurance) and negative affect (guilt/shame) mediate these links was also investigated. Results revealed that religious attendance had little impact on health behaviors, but that daily spiritual experiences were related to greater performance of health behaviors, while religious struggle was related to less. Self-assurance partially mediated the effects of daily spiritual experiences, while guilt/shame partially mediated the effects of religious struggle. The findings suggest that aspects of R/S may play important and different roles in the lifestyle choices of cancer survivors.
CR Arbuckle J. L., 2007, AMOS 16 0 USERS GUID
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Bellizzi KM, 2007, ANN BEHAV MED, V34, P188, DOI 10.1007/BF02872673
   Bellizzi KM, 2005, J CLIN ONCOL, V23, P8884, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2005.02.2343
   Benjamins M, 2005, RES AGING, V27, P475, DOI 10.1177/0164027505276252
   Benjamins MR, 2006, J SCI STUD RELIG, V45, P597, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-5906.2006.00330.x
   Brown JK, 2003, CA-CANCER J CLIN, V53, P268
   Cole B, 1999, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V8, P395, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1611(199909/10)8:5<395::AID-PON408>3.3.CO;2-2
   Cole BS, 2008, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V17, P112, DOI 10.1002/pon.1207
   Demark-Wahnefried W, 2005, J CLIN ONCOL, V23, P5814, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2005.01.230
   Demark-Wahnefried W, 2008, HEMATOL ONCOL CLIN N, V22, P319, DOI 10.1016/j.hoc.2008.01.012
   Doyle C, 2006, CA-CANCER J CLIN, V56, P323
   Ellison CG, 1998, HEALTH EDUC BEHAV, V25, P700, DOI 10.1177/109019819802500603
   Exline JJ, 2000, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V56, P1481, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(200012)56:12<1481::AID-1>3.0.CO;2-A
   Fetzer Institute, 1999, MULT MEAS REL SPIR U
   Gall TL, 2004, QUAL LIFE RES, V13, P1357, DOI 10.1023/B:QURE.0000040789.49691.59
   Gall TL, 2002, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V11, P524, DOI 10.1002/pon.613
   Gapstur SM, 2007, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V298, P335, DOI 10.1001/jama.298.3.335
   Hamrick Natalie, 2006, Palliat Support Care, V4, P345
   Harris M, 2005, PSYCHIAT SERV, V56, P1292, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.56.10.1292
   Helgeson VS, 1999, PSYCHOSOM MED, V61, P488
   Helgeson VS, 2004, J SOC PERS RELAT, V21, P53, DOI 10.1177/0265407504039840
   Henderson Phyllis D, 2003, Oncol Nurs Forum, V30, P641, DOI 10.1188/03.ONF.641-647
   Hill P. C., 1999, MEASURES RELIG
   Hill P. C., 2005, HDB PSYCHOL RELIG SP, P43
   Hill PC, 2003, AM PSYCHOL, V58, P64, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.58.1.64
   HOLMES MD, 2005, OBSTET GYNECOLOGICAL, V60, P798, DOI 10.1097/01.ogx.0000189128.67822.6b
   Holt Cheryl L, 2005, Cancer Control, V12 Suppl 2, P84
   Holt CL, 2005, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V10, P511, DOI 10.1177/1359105305053416
   *IOM NRC, 2006, CANC PAT CANC SURV L
   Jemal A, 2007, CA-CANCER J CLIN, V57, P43
   Koenig H. G., 2001, HDB RELIG HLTH
   Krupski TL, 2006, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V15, P121, DOI 10.1002/pon.929
   LEVIN JS, 1994, SOC SCI MED, V38, P1475, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)90109-0
   Mahoney A., 2005, INT J PSYCHOL RELIG, V15, P221, DOI 10.1207/s15327582ijpr1503_3
   Manning-Walsh Juanita, 2005, J Holist Nurs, V23, P120, DOI 10.1177/0898010104272019
   MCCAUL KD, 2003, SOCIAL PSYCHOL FDN H, P137, DOI DOI 10.1002/9780470753552.CH6
   MEYERHARDT JA, 2008, OBSTET GYNECOLOGICAL, V63, P94
   Nairn RC, 2003, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V12, P428, DOI 10.1002/pon.654
   Oman D, 2002, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V7, P365, DOI 10.1177/1359105302007004326
   Pargament KI, 2001, ARCH INTERN MED, V161, P1881, DOI 10.1001/archinte.161.15.1881
   Park CL, 2007, ANN BEHAV MED, V34, P115, DOI 10.1007/BF02872667
   PARK CL, 2008, RELIG SPIRITUALITY A, V20, P249
   Park CL, 2007, J BEHAV MED, V30, P319, DOI 10.1007/s10865-007-9111-x
   Pierce JP, 2007, J CLIN ONCOL, V25, P2345, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2006.08.6819
   Schnoll RA, 2000, CANCER PRACT, V8, P298, DOI 10.1046/j.1523-5394.2000.86006.x
   Sephton S E, 2001, Breast J, V7, P345, DOI 10.1046/j.1524-4741.2001.20014.x
   Sherman A. C., 2007, SPIRIT SCI HLTH, P157
   Simon A, 2007, IEEE T VIS COMPUT GR, V13, P26, DOI 10.1109/TVCG.2007.23
   Stanton AL, 2000, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V68, P875, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.68.5.875
   Stanton AL, 2006, HDB POSTTRAUMATIC GR, P138
   Stefanek M, 2005, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V14, P450, DOI 10.1002/pon.861
   Strawbridge WJ, 2001, ANN BEHAV MED, V23, P68, DOI 10.1207/S15324796ABM2301_10
   Tangney JP, 2007, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V58, P345, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.56.091103.070145
   Taylor EJ, 1999, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V8, P386
   Thune-Boyle IC, 2006, SOC SCI MED, V63, P151, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2005.11.055
   Underwood LG, 2002, ANN BEHAV MED, V24, P22, DOI 10.1207/S15324796ABM2401_04
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Widows MR, 2005, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V24, P266, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.24.3.266
   YATES JW, 1981, MED PEDIATR ONCOL, V9, P121, DOI 10.1002/mpo.2950090204
NR 60
TC 10
BP 582
EP 591
PY 2009
PD DEC
VL 32
IS 6
DI 10.1007/s10865-009-9223-6
GA 522WF
UT WOS:000272030100008
ER

PT J
AU PARKER, S
   PARKER, H
AF PARKER, S
   PARKER, H
TI FEMALE VICTIMS OF CHILD SEXUAL ABUSE - ADULT ADJUSTMENT
SO JOURNAL OF FAMILY VIOLENCE
J9 J FAM VIOLENCE
LA English
DT Article
RP PARKER, S, UNIV UTAH,SALT LAKE CITY,UT 84112, USA.
DE CHILD SEXUAL ABUSE; OUTCOME; FAMILY-LIFE SATISFACTION
ID INCEST
CR ARMSTRONG I, 1978, KISS DADDY GOODNIGHT
   BAGLEY C, 1985, C COUNSELING SEX ABU
   BRIERE J, 1988, LASTING EFFECTS CHIL, P85
   Browne A., 1986, SOURCEBOOK CHILD SEX, P143
   BUTTLER S, 1978, CONSPIRACY SILENCE
   Constantine L. L., 1981, CHILDREN SEX, P217
   CONTE JR, 1988, LASTING EFFECTS SEXU, P57
   DEPIETRO SB, 1986, THESIS U UTAH
   EVERSON MD, 1989, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V59, P197
   Eysenck HJ, 1968, MANUAL EYSENCK PERSO
   Finkelhor D, 1984, CHILD SEXUAL ABUSE
   FRITZ GS, 1981, J SEX MARITAL THER, V7, P54
   FROMUTH M, 1983, THESIS AUBURN U
   GOLD ER, 1986, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V54, P471, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.54.4.471
   GOMESSCHWARTZ B, 1985, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V36, P503
   HARTER S, 1988, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V56, P6
   HELMREIC.R, 1974, B PSYCHONOMIC SOC, V4, P473
   HENDERSON J, 1983, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V28, P34
   Hirschman Lisa, 1977, SIGNS, V2, P1
   LANDIS J T, 1956, Psychiatr Q Suppl, V30, P91
   LUKIANOW.N, 1972, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V120, P301, DOI 10.1192/bjp.120.556.301
   LUSK R, 1986, SEXUAL ABUSE YOUNG C, P101
   Meiselman K., 1978, INCEST PSYCHOL STUDY
   ORR DP, 1985, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V14, P401, DOI 10.1007/BF02138835
   Peters S. D., 1986, SOURCEBOOK CHILD SEX, P15
   PETERS SD, 1988, LASTING EFFECTS CHIL, P101
   POMEROY W, 1978, BEST FORUM, P92
   RAMEY J, 1979, SEX INFORMATION ED C, V7, P6
   Reppucci N. D., 1988, SEXUAL ABUSE CHILDRE
   Russell D E, 1983, Child Abuse Negl, V7, P133, DOI 10.1016/0145-2134(83)90065-0
   RUTTER M, 1972, QUALITIES MOTHERING
   Steele B., 1981, SEXUALLY ABUSED CHIL, P223
   STORR A, 1965, SEXUAL DEVIATION
   TSAI M, 1979, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V88, P407, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.88.4.407
   WIDOM CS, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V106, P3, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.115.2.287
   Wolfe D. A., 1987, CHILD ABUSE IMPLICAT
   WOLFE VV, 1988, BEHAVIORAL ASSESSMEN, P67
   WYATT GJ, 1988, LASTING EFFECTS CHIL
NR 38
TC 18
BP 183
EP 197
PY 1991
PD JUN
VL 6
IS 2
DI 10.1007/BF00978718
GA FR928
UT WOS:A1991FR92800005
ER

PT J
AU KELLY, M
AF KELLY, M
TI HAPPINESS OUTSIDE THE STATE - JUDAISM, CHRISTIANITY, ISLAM, 3 WAYS TO
   GOD - MAYBAUM,I
SO HEYTHROP JOURNAL-A QUARTERLY REVIEW OF PHILOSOPHY AND THEOLOGY
J9 HEYTHROP J
LA English
DT Book Review
RP KELLY, M, STUDY CTR CHRISTIAN JEWISH RELAT,LONDON,ENGLAND.
CR MAYBAUM I, 1980, HAPPINESS OUTSIDE ST
NR 1
TC 0
BP 326
EP 327
PY 1981
VL 22
IS 3
GA LV956
UT WOS:A1981LV95600035
ER

PT J
AU Geenen, B
   Proost, K
   van Dijke, M
   de Witte, K
   von Grumbkow, J
AF Geenen, Brigitte
   Proost, Karin
   van Dijke, Marius
   de Witte, Karel
   von Grumbkow, Jasper
TI The Role of Affect in the Relationship Between Distributive Justice
   Expectations and Applicants' Recommendation and Litigation Intentions
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF SELECTION AND ASSESSMENT
J9 INT J SELECT ASSESS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Geenen, Brigitte; Proost, Karin; von Grumbkow, Jasper] Open Univ Netherlands, NL-6401 DL Heerlen, Netherlands.
   [Proost, Karin] Hgsk Univ Brussel, Brussels, Belgium.
   [van Dijke, Marius] Erasmus Univ, Rotterdam Sch Management, Rotterdam, Netherlands.
   [Proost, Karin; de Witte, Karel] Univ Louvain, Louvain, Belgium.
RP Geenen, B, Open Univ Netherlands, POB 2960, NL-6401 DL Heerlen, Netherlands.
EM bam.geenen@gmail.com
ID PERCEIVED JOB DISCRIMINATION; ORGANIZATIONAL JUSTICE; SELECTION
   PROCEDURES; MULTIPLE-REGRESSION; PROCEDURAL JUSTICE; PERCEPTIONS;
   INEQUITY; METAANALYSIS; VALIDATION; JUDGMENTS
AB This paper examined the moderating role of positive and negative affect in the relationship between distributive justice expectations and applicants' intentions to recommend the organization or to litigate. Specifically, it was suggested and supported in two samples of, respectively, 1,409 and 486 applicants, that the positive relationship between distributive justice expectations and recommendation intentions was stronger for applicants high in positive affect. In the second sample, it was further found that the negative relationship between distributive justice expectations and litigation intentions was stronger among applicants high in negative affect. This research is the first to identify the distinct roles of positive and negative affect in shaping responses to expectations of (un)fairness in the personnel selection literature. Theoretical and practical implications are discussed.
CR ADAMS JS, 1965, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V2, P267
   Aguinis H, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P94, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.1.94
   Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Ajzen I., 1980, UNDERSTANDING ATTITU
   Anderson N, 2011, INT J SELECT ASSESS, V19, P229, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2389.2011.00551.x
   Anderson N, 2010, INT J SELECT ASSESS, V18, P291
   Anderson N, 2004, INT J SELECT ASSESS, V12, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.0965-075X.2004.00259.x
   Anseel F, 2011, INT J SELECT ASSESS, V19, P245, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2389.2011.00552.x
   Barsky A, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P286, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.1.286
   Bauer TN, 2001, PERS PSYCHOL, V54, P387, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2001.tb00097.x
   Baumeister R. F., 1998, HUMAN AGGRESSION THE, DOI 10.1016/B978-012278805-5/50006-7
   Baumeister RF, 2007, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V11, P167, DOI 10.1177/1088868307301033
   Bell B. S., 2007, 22 ANN C SOC IND ORG
   Bell BS, 2006, J APPL PSYCHOL, V91, P455, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.91.2.455
   Bell BS, 2004, INT J SELECT ASSESS, V12, P24, DOI 10.1111/j.0965-075X.2004.00261.x
   Breugelmans S., 2007, ADV PSYCHOL JUSTICE, P85
   Cojuharenco I, 2011, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V116, P17, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2011.05.008
   Colquitt JA, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P386, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.3.386
   Dasborough MT, 2006, LEADERSHIP QUART, V17, P163, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2005.12.004
   EVANS MG, 1985, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V36, P305, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(85)90002-0
   Falk A, 2006, GAME ECON BEHAV, V54, P293, DOI 10.1016/j.geb.2005.03.001
   FINNEY JW, 1984, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V25, P85, DOI 10.2307/2136706
   FOWLES DC, 1987, J RES PERS, V21, P417, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(87)90030-4
   GRAY JA, 1990, COGNITION EMOTION, V4, P269, DOI 10.1080/02699939008410799
   Greenberg J., 1982, EQUITY JUSTICE SOCIA, P389
   Greenberg J., 2009, HDB PRINCIPLES ORG B, P255
   GREENBERG J, 1990, J APPL PSYCHOL, V75, P561, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.75.6.667
   Hausknecht JP, 2004, PERS PSYCHOL, V57, P639, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2004.00003.x
   Hulsheger U. R., 2009, INT J SELECT ASSESS, V17, P336
   Lee K, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P131, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.1.131
   Lind E. A., 1988, SOCIAL PSYCHOL PROCE
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Management Team 500, 2008, SOLL WORD NIET FATS
   MCCLELLAND GH, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V114, P376, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.114.2.376
   MILLER DT, 1986, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V37, P233, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.37.1.233
   Nickerson R. S., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P175, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.2.175
   Patterson F, 2011, INT J SELECT ASSESS, V19, P251, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2389.2011.00553.x
   Podsakoff PM, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P879, DOI 10.1037/0021-9101.88.5.879
   ROTHBART M, 1979, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V15, P343, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(79)90043-X
   Ryan AM, 2000, J MANAGE, V26, P565, DOI 10.1177/014920630002600308
   Schoefer K, 2008, J SERV RES-US, V11, P91, DOI 10.1177/1094670508319091
   Schwarzer R., 2002, COPING M GOALS VISIO, P19
   Semin G. R., 2003, SOCIAL JUSTICE RES, V16, P151, DOI 10.1023/A:1024252104717
   Shapiro D. L., 2001, ADV ORG JUSTICE, P152
   Shapiro DL, 1999, J ORGAN CHANGE MANAG, V12, P51, DOI 10.1108/09534819910255315
   Skitka L. J., 2003, SOCIAL JUSTICE RES, V16, P309, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1026336131206
   Trouw.nl, 2011, BIJN 77000 KLACHT EI
   Truxillo DM, 2009, INT J SELECT ASSESS, V17, P346
   TYLER TR, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P333
   van den Bos K, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P482, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.3.482
   VanYperen NW, 1996, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V69, P367
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson D, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P820, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.820
NR 54
TC 0
BP 404
EP 413
PY 2012
PD DEC
VL 20
IS 4
DI 10.1111/ijsa.12003
GA 041DT
UT WOS:000311377600004
ER

PT J
AU Bennett, M
   Knight, M
AF Bennett, M
   Knight, M
TI Children's understanding of the distinction between real and apparent
   emotions: A training study
SO JOURNAL OF GENETIC PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J GENET PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
RP Bennett, M, UNIV DUNDEE,DEPT PSYCHOL,DUNDEE DD1 4HN,SCOTLAND.
AB The effects of two types of training on 4-year-old children's understanding of the distinction between experienced positive affect and neutral or negative display were examined. One type of training provided first-hand experience of possible discrepancies between facial expression and actual affect. The other training focused on the sorts of motives that might prompt the concealment of positive affect. Compared with a control group, both experimental groups showed modest gains.
CR BENNETT M, 1993, J GENET PSYCHOL, V154, P515
   COLE PM, 1986, CHILD DEV, V57, P1309, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1986.tb00459.x
   GARDNER D, 1988, INT J BEHAV DEV, V11, P203
   GELMAN R, 1982, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V73, P209
   Harris P, 1989, CHILDREN EMOTION
   HARRIS PL, 1988, CHILDREN EMOTION, P295
   HARRIS PL, 1986, CHILD DEV, V57, P895, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1986.tb00253.x
   SISSONSJOSHI M, 1994, CHILD DEV, V65, P1372
   TERWOGT MM, 1993, DEV SOCIAL COGNITION
NR 9
TC 3
BP 267
EP 274
PY 1996
PD SEP
VL 157
IS 3
GA VD488
UT WOS:A1996VD48800003
ER

PT J
AU Valentin, JM
AF Valentin, JM
TI A thousand years of happiness. A history of Paradise - French -
   Delumeau,J
SO ETUDES GERMANIQUES
J9 ETUD GER
LA French
DT Book Review
CR DELUMEAU J, 1995, 1000 ANS BONHEUR HIS
NR 1
TC 0
BP 573
EP 575
PY 1996
PD JUL-SEP
VL 51
IS 3
GA VN626
UT WOS:A1996VN62600077
ER

PT J
AU MONTEPARE, JM
   ZEBROWITZ, LA
AF MONTEPARE, JM
   ZEBROWITZ, LA
TI A CROSS-CULTURAL-COMPARISON OF IMPRESSIONS CREATED BY AGE-RELATED
   VARIATIONS IN GAIT
SO JOURNAL OF NONVERBAL BEHAVIOR
J9 J NONVERBAL BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
RP MONTEPARE, JM, TUFTS UNIV,DEPT PSYCHOL,MEDFORD,MA 02155, USA.
ID PERCEPTION; RECOGNITION; EXPRESSIONS; EMOTION; ADULTS
AB Cross-cultural similarities and differences in impressions of age-related gait qualities were investigated. Specifically, Korean subjects' perceptions of the age, sex, and traits of 5 to 70 year old American men and women, whose gaits were depicted in point-light displays, were compared with American subjects' perceptions documented by Montepare and Zebrowitz-McArthur (1988). Substantial cross-cultural agreement was found for perceptions of the walkers' age and sex. Moreover, with walkers' perceived age and sex controlled, both American and Korean ratings of the walkers' strength and happiness showed a linear decrease with age, and ratings of their sexiness showed a curvilinear relationship to age. Whereas American ratings of dominance showed a linear decrease with walkers' age, no such relationship was observed for Korean ratings. The findings supported both the ecological theory of social perception and an interactionist model of cross-cultural perception, which suggest that some reactions to gait information are universal while others are determined by culturally specific values which may influence the movements of younger and older individuals and the meanings perceivers associate with these movements.
CR BARCLAY CD, 1978, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V23, P145, DOI 10.3758/BF03208295
   BEARDSWORTH T, 1981, B PSYCHONOMIC SOC, V18, P19
   BEIER EG, 1972, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V39, P166, DOI 10.1037/h0033170
   Bond M. H., 1986, PSYCHOL CHINESE PEOP, P213
   BULL P, 1983, BODY MOVMEENT INTERP
   CUTTING JE, 1978, PERCEPTION, V7, P393, DOI 10.1068/p070393
   CUTTING JE, 1977, B PSYCHONOMIC SOC, V9, P353
   EKMAN P, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P712, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.4.712
   FOX R, 1982, SCIENCE, V218, P487
   HELFRICH H, 1979, SOCIAL MARKERS SPEEC
   JOHANSSO.G, 1973, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V14, P201, DOI 10.3758/BF03212378
   KEITH J, 1982, OLD PEOPLE PEOPLE SO
   KOZLOWSKI LT, 1977, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V23, P459
   MCARTHUR LZ, 1987, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V18, P165, DOI 10.1177/0022002187018002003
   MCARTHUR LZ, 1983, PSYCHOL REV, V90, P215, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.90.3.215
   MONTEPARE JM, 1987, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V23, P331, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(87)90045-X
   MONTEPARE JM, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P547, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.4.547
   MONTEPARE JM, 1987, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V11, P33, DOI 10.1007/BF00999605
   PENG Y, IN PRESS J CROSSCULT
   POLHEMUS T, 1978, BODY READER SOCIAL A
   VANBEZOOIJEN R, 1983, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V14, P387, DOI 10.1177/0022002183014004001
   WOLFF W, 1943, EXPRESSION PERSONALI
   ZEBROWITZ LA, 1991, 6TH INT C EV PERC AM
NR 23
TC 17
BP 55
EP 68
PY 1993
PD SPR
VL 17
IS 1
DI 10.1007/BF00987008
GA LF035
UT WOS:A1993LF03500003
ER

PT J
AU Schnur, JB
   David, D
   Kangas, M
   Green, S
   Bovbjerg, DH
   Montgomery, GH
AF Schnur, Julie B.
   David, Daniel
   Kangas, Maria
   Green, Sheryl
   Bovbjerg, Dana H.
   Montgomery, Guy H.
TI A Randomized Trial of a Cognitive-Behavioral Therapy and Hypnosis
   Intervention on Positive and Negative Affect During Breast Cancer
   Radiotherapy
SO JOURNAL OF CLINICAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J CLIN PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Schnur, Julie B.] Mt Sinai Sch Med, Dept Oncol Sci, New York, NY 10029 USA.
   [David, Daniel] Univ Babes Bolyai, R-3400 Cluj Napoca, Cluj, Romania.
   [Kangas, Maria] Macquarie Univ, Sydney, NSW 2109, Australia.
RP Schnur, JB, Mt Sinai Sch Med, Dept Oncol Sci, Box 1130,1425 Madison Ave, New York, NY 10029 USA.
EM julie.schnur@mssm.edu
DE breast cancer; radiotherapy; cognitive-behavioral therapy; hypnosis;
   positive affect; negative affect
ID CONSERVING SURGERY; BIOPSY PATIENTS; EVERYDAY LIFE; DISTRESS;
   CHEMOTHERAPY; ANXIETY; METAANALYSIS; RELAXATION; PSYCHOLOGY; SYMPTOMS
AB Breast cancer radiotherapy can be an emotionally difficult experience. Despite this, few studies have examined the effectiveness of psychological interventions to reduce negative affect, and none to date have explicitly examined interventions to improve positive affect among breast cancer radiotherapy patients. The present study examined the effectiveness of a multimodal psychotherapeutic approach, combining cognitive-behavioral therapy and hypnosis (CBTH), to reduce negative affect and increase positive affect in 40 women Undergoing breast cancer radiotherapy. Participants were randomly assigned to receive either CBTH or standard care. Participants completed weekly self-report measures of positive and negative affect, Repeated and univariate analyses of variance revealed that the CBTH approach reduced levels of negative affect [F(1, 38) = 13.49; p = .0007, omega(2) = .56], and increased levels of positive affect [F(1, 38) = 9,67; p = .0035, omega(2) = .48], during the course of radiotherapy. Additionally, relative to the control group, the CBTH group demonstrated significantly more intense positive affect [F(1, 38) = 7.09; p = .0113, d = .71] and significantly less intense negative affect [F(1, 38) = 10.30; p = .0027, d = .90] during radiotherapy. The CBTH group also had a significantly higher frequency of days where positive affect was greater than negative affect (85% of days assessed for the CBTH group versus 43% of the Control group) [F(1, 38) = 18.16; p = .0001, d = 1.16]. Therefore, the CBTH intervention has the potential to improve the affective experience of women undergoing breast cancer radiotherapy. (C) 2009 Wiley Periodicals, Inc. J Clin Psychol 65: 443-455, 2009.
CR Alder J, 2003, Arch Womens Ment Health, V6, P91, DOI 10.1007/s00737-002-0151-5
   American Cancer Society, 2008, CANC FACTS FIG 2008
   Benotsch EG, 2000, ANN BEHAV MED, V22, P199, DOI 10.1007/BF02895114
   BRIDGE LR, 1988, BRIT MED J, V297, P1169
   Buick DL, 2000, J PSYCHOSOC ONCOL, V18, P39, DOI 10.1300/J077v18n01_03
   Cohen J., 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Costa Jr PT, 1985, NEO PERSONALITY INVE
   Costa P. T., 1992, REVISED NEO PERSONAL
   David D, 2004, COGNITION EMOTION, V18, P869, DOI 10.1080/02699930341000185
   DECKER TW, 1992, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V48, P388, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(199205)48:3<388::AID-JCLP2270480318>3.0.CO;2-O
   DeMets DL, 2004, J INTERN MED, V255, P529, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2796.2004.01320.x
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1253, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.5.1253
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   DiLorenzo TA, 1999, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V4, P315, DOI 10.1348/135910799168669
   Ellis A., 1994, REASON EMOTION PSYCH
   EMMONS RA, 1985, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V11, P89, DOI 10.1177/0146167285111008
   Faul F, 2007, BEHAV RES METHODS, V39, P175, DOI 10.3758/BF03193146
   Gable SL, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P103, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.103
   Hickok JT, 2005, J PAIN SYMPTOM MANAG, V30, P433, DOI 10.1016/j.jpainsymman.2005.04.012
   Karnofsky D, 1949, EVALUATION CHEMOTHER, P199
   Kirsch I., 1990, CHANGING EXPECTATION
   KIRSCH I, 1995, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V63, P214, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.63.2.214
   Knobf MT, 2005, CANCER NURS, V28, P210
   Kolcaba K, 1999, Oncol Nurs Forum, V26, P67
   MANNE SL, 1994, J BEHAV MED, V17, P41, DOI 10.1007/BF01856881
   Montgomery GH, 2002, INT J CLIN EXP HYP, V50, P17, DOI 10.1080/00207140208410088
   Montgomery GH, 2003, J BEHAV MED, V26, P153, DOI 10.1023/A:1023034706298
   Mose S, 2001, INT J RADIAT ONCOL, V51, P1328, DOI 10.1016/S0360-3016(01)01711-4
   Olejnik S, 2003, PSYCHOL METHODS, V8, P434, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.8.4.434
   Osborn RL, 2006, INT J PSYCHIAT MED, V36, P13, DOI 10.2190/EUFN-RV1K-Y3TR-FK0L
   Rahn AN, 1998, ANTICANCER RES, V18, P2271
   Raikkonen K, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P104
   Redd WH, 2001, J NATL CANCER I, V93, P810, DOI 10.1093/jnci/93.11.810
   Revicki DA, 2006, HEALTH QUAL LIFE OUT, V4, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-4-70
   Rhue J. W., 1993, HDB CLIN HYPNOSIS
   *SAS I, 2002, STAT AN SOFTW SAS CO
   Schnur J. B., 2008, CONT HYPNOSIS, V25, P114, DOI 10.1002/ch.364
   Schnur JB, 2008, ANESTH ANALG, V106, P440, DOI 10.1213/ane.0b013e31815edb13
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Sollner W, 2004, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V13, P893, DOI 10.1002/pon.897
   Spielberger CD, 1970, STAI MANUAL STATE TR
   SPIELBERGER CD, 1983, MANUAL STATE TRAIT A
   Stalpers LJA, 2005, INT J RADIAT ONCOL, V61, P499, DOI 10.1016/j.ijrobp.2004.06.005
   Tatrow K, 2006, J BEHAV MED, V29, P17, DOI 10.1007/s10865-005-9036-1
   Vinh-Hung V, 2004, JNCI-J NATL CANCER I, V96, P115, DOI 10.1093/jnci/djh013
   Zautra AJ, 2005, J PERS, V73, P1511, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2005.00357.x
NR 46
TC 11
BP 443
EP 455
PY 2009
PD APR
VL 65
IS 4
DI 10.1002/jclp.20559
GA 419IM
UT WOS:000264212900008
ER

PT J
AU Tsai, MC
   Dzorgbo, DBS
AF Tsai, Ming-Chang
   Dzorgbo, Dan-Bright S.
TI Familial Reciprocity and Subjective Well-being in Ghana
SO JOURNAL OF MARRIAGE AND FAMILY
J9 J MARRIAGE FAM
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Tsai, Ming-Chang] Natl Taipei Univ, Dept Sociol, New Taipei City, Taiwan.
   [Dzorgbo, Dan-Bright S.] Univ Ghana, Dept Sociol, Legon, Accra, Ghana.
RP Tsai, MC, Natl Taipei Univ, Dept Sociol, 151 Univ Rd, New Taipei City, Taiwan.
EM mtsai@mail.ntpu.edu.tw; ddzorgbo@ug.edu.gh
DE African families; cross-cultural; family processes; satisfaction;
   well-being
ID SOCIAL SUPPORT; OLDER-PEOPLE; OUTCOMES
AB The authors investigated variations in reciprocity and the impact of reciprocity on well-being in a West African society. They hypothesized that household size and income diversity encourage reciprocity, which in turn enhances subjective well-being. In empirical testing of these hypotheses the authors used the data of the Core Welfare Indicators Questionnaire of Ghana, a national sample of household heads (N males = 33,949, N females = 13,900) collected in 2003. A regression analysis showed that remittance facilitates balanced or credited reciprocity, whereas size-related measures (marital status and generational relationships) produce mixed results. Reciprocity clearly strengthens perceived economic security and level of happiness among Ghanaians. This research suggests that extensive reciprocity among kin, rather than household configurations, should be stressed in efforts to understand the structure of familial relationships and its consequences for well-being.
CR Aboderin I, 2004, AGEING SOC, V24, P29, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X03001521
   Aboderin I, 2004, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V59, pS128
   Addai I, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V99, P487, DOI 10.1007/s11205-010-9595-6
   [Anonymous], 1987, TRANSFORMATIONS AFRI, P37
   Aryeetey E., 2008, EC GHANA ANAL PERSPE, P1
   Bigombe B., 2003, MAJOR TRENDS AFFECTI
   Blau P. M., 1964, EXCHANGE POWER SOCIA
   Bradley C., 1997, AFRICAN FAMILIES CRI, pxix
   Brissett I, 2000, SOCIAL SUPPORT MEASU, P53
   CALDWELL JC, 1966, POP STUD-J DEMOG, V20, P5, DOI 10.1080/00324728.1966.10406081
   Caldwell JC, 1996, J COMP FAM STUD, V27, P331
   Clark G, 1999, AFRICA, V69, P66, DOI 10.2307/1161077
   Durkheim E, 1951, SUICIDE STUDY SOCIOL
   Findley S., 1997, FAMILY POPULATION DE, P109
   Furstenberg F. F., 2004, BLACKWELL COMPANION, P218, DOI 10.1002/9780470999004.ch13
   Furstenberg FF, 2005, J MARRIAGE FAM, V67, P809, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2005.00177.x
   Ghana Statistical Service, 2005, GHAN POP DAT AN REP, V1
   Ghana Statistical Service, 2005, GHAN 2003 COR WELF I
   Ghana Statistical Service, 2002, 2000 POP HOUS CENS S
   Guyer J.I., 1981, AFR STUD REV, V24, P87, DOI 10.2307/523903
   Hardiman M., 2003, KONKONURU LIFE W AFR
   HOUSE JS, 1988, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V14, P293
   Hutchful E, 2002, GHANAS ADJUSTMENT EX
   KORBOE D, 1992, URBAN STUD, V29, P1159, DOI 10.1080/00420989220081101
   Levi-Strauss C., 1969, ELEMENTARY STRUCTURE
   Madhavan S, 2001, SOCIOL FORUM, V16, P503, DOI 10.1023/A:1011904615180
   Molm LD, 2007, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V70, P199
   Nukunya G. K., 2003, TRADITION CHANGE GHA
   Parcel TL, 2001, SOC FORCES, V79, P881, DOI 10.1353/sof.2001.0021
   Parsons T., 1954, ESSAYS SOCIOLOGICAL, P177
   Quartey P, 2006, IMPACT MIGRANT REMIT
   Sander C., 2005, REMITTANCES DEV IMPA, P53
   Schwarz B, 2010, J FAM ISSUES, V31, P234, DOI 10.1177/0192513X09347991
   Takyi B.K., 2003, COMP SOCIOLOGY, V2, P375, DOI [10.1163/156913303100418825, DOI 10.1163/156913303100418825]
   Takyi BK, 2005, J MARRIAGE FAM, V67, P251, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-2445.2005.00019.x
   UEHARA ES, 1995, J SOC PERS RELAT, V12, P483, DOI 10.1177/0265407595124001
   VANTILBURG T, 1991, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V54, P54
NR 37
TC 0
BP 215
EP 228
PY 2012
PD FEB
VL 74
IS 1
DI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2011.00874.x
GA 874TZ
UT WOS:000298982300014
ER

PT J
AU Symonds, PM
AF Symonds, PM
TI Happiness as related to problems and interests
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL REVIEW
J9 PSYCHOL REV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Columbia Univ, Teachers Coll, New York, NY USA.
CR SAILER RC, 1931, HAPPINESS SELF ESTIM, V467
   SYMONDS PM, 1936, SCH REV, V44, P506, DOI 10.1086/439967
   Symonds PM, 1936, TEACH COLL REC, V38, P144
   SYMONDS PM, 1936, PROGRESSIVE ED ASS, P74
   Watson G, 1930, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V21, P79, DOI 10.1037/h0070539
NR 5
TC 0
BP 290
EP 294
PY 1937
VL 28
GA V40WY
UT WOS:000202763600031
ER

PT J
AU Conoley, JC
   Conoley, CW
AF Conoley, Jane Close
   Conoley, Collie Wyatt
TI Why Does Collaboration Work? Linking Positive Psychology and
   Collaboration
SO JOURNAL OF EDUCATIONAL AND PSYCHOLOGICAL CONSULTATION
J9 J EDUC PSYCHOL CONS
LA English
DT Editorial Material
C1 [Conoley, Jane Close] Univ Calif Santa Barbara, Gevirtz Grad Sch Educ, Santa Barbara, CA 93106 USA.
RP Conoley, JC, Univ Calif Santa Barbara, Gevirtz Grad Sch Educ, Santa Barbara, CA 93106 USA.
EM jane-conoley@education.ucsb.edu
ID UNITED-STATES; EMOTIONS; HAPPINESS; BENEFITS; BROADEN; HEALTH
CR Ball D. L., 2000, MULTIPLE PERSPECTIVE, P83
   BANDURA A, 1977, PSYCHOL REV, V84, P191, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.84.2.191
   Berscheid E., 2003, PSYCHOL HUMAN STRENG, P37, DOI 10.1037/10566-003
   Brissette I, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P102, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.1.102
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   EUNJUYOON E, 2008, CULTURAL DIVERSITY E, V14, P246
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Fredrickson BL, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P365, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.365
   Fredrickson B. L., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P120
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P313, DOI 10.1080/02699930441000238
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.3.218
   Fredrickson BL, 2000, MOTIV EMOTION, V24, P237, DOI 10.1023/A:1010796329158
   Fredrickson BL, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P172, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00431
   Friend M., 2007, INTERACTIONS COLLABO
   Gable SL, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P228, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.2.228
   Goddard YL, 2007, TEACH COLL REC, V109, P877
   Horwath J, 2007, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V31, P55, DOI 10.1016/j.chiabu.2006.01.007
   Lambert N. M., 2004, CONSULTEE CTR CONSUL, P3
   Lerner JS, 2006, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V19, P115, DOI 10.1002/bdm.515
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   PHILLIPS DL, 1967, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V8, P285, DOI 10.2307/2948422
   Rajaram S, 2007, PSYCHON B REV, V14, P95, DOI 10.3758/BF03194034
   REQUENA F, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V35, P271, DOI 10.1007/BF01079161
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Seligman MEP, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P410, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.5.410
   Snyder C. R., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL
   Tsang J., 2007, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V2, P157, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760701229019
   Tsang JA, 2006, COGNITION EMOTION, V20, P138, DOI 10.1080/02699930500172341
   Uchino BN, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V119, P488, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.119.3.488
NR 29
TC 3
BP 75
EP 82
PY 2010
VL 20
IS 1
DI 10.1080/10474410903554902
GA 563EW
UT WOS:000275112000006
ER

PT J
AU Finkel, EJ
   Slotter, EB
   Luchies, LB
   Walton, GM
   Gross, JJ
AF Finkel, Eli J.
   Slotter, Erica B.
   Luchies, Laura B.
   Walton, Gregory M.
   Gross, James J.
TI A Brief Intervention to Promote Conflict Reappraisal Preserves Marital
   Quality Over Time
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCE
J9 PSYCHOL SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Finkel, Eli J.] Northwestern Univ, Evanston, IL 60208 USA.
   [Slotter, Erica B.] Villanova Univ, Villanova, PA 19085 USA.
   [Luchies, Laura B.] Redeemer Univ Coll, Ancaster, ON, Canada.
   [Walton, Gregory M.; Gross, James J.] Stanford Univ, Stanford, CA 94305 USA.
RP Finkel, EJ, Northwestern Univ, Dept Psychol, 2029 Sheridan Rd,Swift Hall 102, Evanston, IL 60208 USA.
EM finkel@northwestern.edu
DE emotional reappraisal; marriage; relationship quality; emotion
   regulation; social-psychological intervention
ID EXPERIENCES; RUMINATION; SURVIVAL; DURATION; MARRIAGE; EMOTION
AB Marital quality is a major contributor to happiness and health. Unfortunately, marital quality normatively declines over time. We tested whether a novel 21-min intervention designed to foster the reappraisal of marital conflicts could preserve marital quality in a sample of 120 couples enrolled in an intensive 2-year study. Half of the couples were randomly assigned to receive the reappraisal intervention in Year 2 (following no intervention in Year 1); half were not. Both groups exhibited declines in marital quality over Year 1. This decline continued in Year 2 among couples in the control condition, but it was eliminated among couples in the reappraisal condition. This effect of the reappraisal intervention on marital quality over time was mediated through reductions in conflict-related distress over time. This study illustrates the potential of brief, theory-based, social-psychological interventions to preserve the quality of intimate relationships over time.
CR Baucom DH, 1998, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V66, P53, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.66.1.53
   Coyne JC, 2001, AM J CARDIOL, V88, P526, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9149(01)01731-3
   Fletcher GJO, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P340, DOI 10.1177/0146167200265007
   Glenn ND, 1998, J MARRIAGE FAM, V60, P569, DOI 10.2307/353529
   GLENN ND, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P818, DOI 10.2307/353304
   Gottman JM, 1998, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V49, P169, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.49.1.169
   Gross JJ, 2002, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V39, P281, DOI 10.1017/S0048577201393198
   King KB, 2012, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V31, P55, DOI 10.1037/a0025061
   Kross E, 2011, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V20, P187, DOI 10.1177/0963721411408883
   Kross E, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P709, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2005.01600.x
   Kross E, 2012, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V141, P43, DOI 10.1037/a0024158
   Libby LK, 2011, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P185, DOI 10.1016/B978-0-12-385522-0.00004-4
   Myers DG, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P56, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.56
   NIGRO G, 1983, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V15, P467, DOI 10.1016/0010-0285(83)90016-6
   Parker-Pope T, 2010, BETTER SCI GOOD MARR
   Preacher KJ, 2008, BEHAV RES METHODS, V40, P879, DOI 10.3758/BRM.40.3.879
   Ray RD, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V94, P133, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.94.1.133
   Robinson J A, 1993, Memory, V1, P169, DOI 10.1080/09658219308258230
   Rusbult CE, 1998, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V5, P357, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.1998.tb00177.x
   Singer JDWJ, 2003, APPL LONGITUDINAL DA
   SPANIER GB, 1980, J MARRIAGE FAM, V42, P825, DOI 10.2307/351827
   VanLaningham J, 2001, SOC FORCES, V79, P1313, DOI 10.1353/sof.2001.0055
   Verduyn P, 2012, EMOTION, V12, P1248, DOI 10.1037/a0028289
   Yeager DS, 2011, REV EDUC RES, V81, P267, DOI 10.3102/0034654311405999
NR 24
TC 0
BP 1595
EP 1601
PY 2013
PD AUG
VL 24
IS 8
DI 10.1177/0956797612474938
GA 198EK
UT WOS:000322904700025
ER

PT J
AU MUNDY, P
   KASARI, C
   SIGMAN, M
AF MUNDY, P
   KASARI, C
   SIGMAN, M
TI NONVERBAL-COMMUNICATION, AFFECTIVE SHARING, AND INTERSUBJECTIVITY
SO INFANT BEHAVIOR & DEVELOPMENT
J9 INFANT BEHAV DEV
LA English
DT Note
C1 UNIV CALIF LOS ANGELES,DEPT PSYCHIAT,LOS ANGELES,CA 90024.
DE SOCIAL DEVELOPMENT; COMMUNICATION; AFFECT; INTERSUBJECTIVITY
ID ATTENTION; CHILDREN
AB A critical difference between nonverbal joint attention and requesting skills may lie in their conveyance of affect as part of the communicative act. This study of 32 infants (mean age = 20.2 months) indicated that more positive affect was displayed in association with joint attention rather than requesting acts. Thus, joint attention behaviors not only involve the coordination of attention to objects and events, but also the capacity to share affective experience vis-a-vis objects and events. Therefore, measures of joint attention behaviors may provide an operationalization of one aspect of intersubjectivity in infancy.
CR ADAMSON LB, 1985, CHILD DEV, V56, P582, DOI 10.2307/1129748
   Bates E., 1979, EMERGENCE SYMBOLS
   BRUNER J, 1981, HUMAN GROWN DEV
   CATTELL P, 1940, INTELLIGENCE INFANTS
   Izard C. E., 1979, MAXIMALLY DISCRIMINA
   KASARI C, 1990, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V20, P87, DOI 10.1007/BF02206859
   MUNDY P, 1986, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V27, P657, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1986.tb00190.x
   MUNDY P, 1988, CHILD DEV, V59, P235, DOI 10.2307/1130406
   Rheingold H., 1976, CHILD DEV, V83, P898
   Stern D., 1985, INTERPERSONAL WORLD
   TREVARTHEN C, 1979, SPEECH BEGINNINGS IN
NR 11
TC 72
BP 377
EP 381
PY 1992
PD JUL-SEP
VL 15
IS 3
DI 10.1016/0163-6383(92)80006-G
GA JQ746
UT WOS:A1992JQ74600006
ER

PT J
AU Poikolainen, K
   Vahtera, J
   Virtanen, M
   Linna, A
   Kivimaki, M
AF Poikolainen, K
   Vahtera, J
   Virtanen, M
   Linna, A
   Kivimaki, M
TI Alcohol and coronary heart disease risk - is there an unknown
   confounder?
SO ADDICTION
J9 ADDICTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 Finnish Fdn Alcohol Studies, FIN-00531 Helsinki, Finland.
   Finnish Inst Occupat Hlth, Turku Reg Inst, Turku, Finland.
   Finnish Inst Occupat Hlth, Dept Psychol, Helsinki, Finland.
   Univ Helsinki, Dept Psychol, SF-00100 Helsinki, Finland.
RP Poikolainen, K, Finnish Fdn Alcohol Studies, POB 220, FIN-00531 Helsinki, Finland.
EM kari.poikolainen@stakes.fi
DE alcohol drinking; confounding factors; coronary disease; psychosocial
   factors; risk factors
ID CARDIOVASCULAR-DISEASE; MYOCARDIAL-INFARCTION; SICKNESS ABSENCE;
   MORTALITY; DEPRESSION; COHORT; HEALTH; WOMEN; WORK; MEN
AB Aims To evaluate whether confounding by several known or suspected coronary heart disease risk factors are likely to explain the lower coronary heart disease risk among light alcohol drinkers compared with never-drinkers.
   Designs A population-based cross-sectional study.
   Methods Hypertension, body mass index (BMI), diabetes, depression, sleep disturbances, smoking, physical activity, life satisfaction, psychological distress, trait anxiety, independent and dependent life events, length of working hours, job control, job strain and effort-reward imbalance were compared between never-drinkers and light drinkers (< 70 g of alcohol per week). Data on 41099 participants (6222 men, 34877 women) were derived from two ongoing cohort studies, the '10-Town Study' and 'Finnish Hospital Personnel Study', in Finland in 2000-02.
   Results Of the 16 comparisons under study, seven showed significant differences between never-drinkers and light drinkers. Five of the differences favoured never-drinkers and two showed a disadvantage. The latter were low BMI and low leisure-time physical activity, both more common among never-drinkers than among light drinkers. In contrast, smoking, sleep disturbances, trait anxiety, effort-reward imbalance and dependent life events were less common among never-drinkers than among light drinkers.
   Conclusions None of the risk factors studied was a likely candidate for an unknown confounder.
CR *2 JOINT TASK FORC, 1998, EUR HEART J, V19, P1434
   Babor TF, 2003, ALCOHOL NO ORDINARY
   Corrao G, 2000, ADDICTION, V95, P1505, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.2000.951015056.x
   Goldberg D., 1988, USERS GUIDE GEN HLTH
   Green CA, 2001, AM J PREV MED, V21, P298, DOI 10.1016/S0749-3797(01)00365-8
   JENKINS CD, 1988, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V41, P313, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(88)90138-2
   KARASEK R., 1985, JOB CONTENT QUESTION
   KENDLER KS, 1995, AM J PSYCHIAT, V152, P833
   Kivimaki M, 2002, PSYCHOSOM MED, V64, P817, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000031576.42041.B1
   Kivimaki M, 2002, BRIT MED J, V325, P857, DOI 10.1136/bmj.325.7369.857
   Kivimaki M, 2003, OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V60, P779, DOI 10.1136/oem.60.10.779
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2000, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V152, P983, DOI 10.1093/aje/152.10.983
   KOSKENVUO M, 1988, PSYCHOSOM MED, V50, P330
   Kujala UM, 1998, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V279, P440, DOI 10.1001/jama.279.6.440
   McElduff P, 1997, BRIT MED J, V314, P1159
   Pearson TA, 2002, CIRCULATION, V106, P388, DOI 10.1161/01.CIR.0000020190.45892.75
   ROBERTS R, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V41, P1513, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(95)00056-D
   Rodgers B, 2000, ADDICTION, V95, P1833, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.2000.9512183312.x
   Romelsjo A, 2003, ADDICTION, V98, P1453, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.2003.00488.x
   Sokejima S, 1998, BRIT MED J, V317, P775
   SPIELBERGER CD, 1983, MANUAL STATE TRAIT A
   Taris TW, 2002, WORK STRESS, V16, P287, DOI 10.1080/0267837021000054500
   Vahtera J, 2002, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V156, P969, DOI 10.1093/aje/kwf138
NR 23
TC 4
BP 1150
EP 1157
PY 2005
PD AUG
VL 100
IS 8
DI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.2005.01126
GA 949FC
UT WOS:000230769400023
ER

PT J
AU HALL, RL
AF HALL, RL
TI PURSUITS OF KNOWLEDGE AND HAPPINESS, A KIERKEGAARDIAN READING OF
   CAVELL,STANLEY
SO SOUNDINGS
J9 SOUNDINGS
LA English
DT Article
RP HALL, RL, FRANCIS MARION COLL,FLORENCE,SC 29501.
CR Cavell S., 1979, CLAIM REASON WITTGEN
   CAVELL S, KIERKEGAARDS AUTHORI
   Cavell Stanley, 1988, QUEST ORDINARY LINES
   Cavell Stanley, 1981, PURSUITS HAPPINESS H
   Dunning Stephen N., 1985, KIERKEGAARDS DIALECT
   HALL RL, 1993, WORD SPIRIT KIERKEGA
   KIERKEGAARD S, 1987, EITHER/OR, V1
   KIERKEGAARD S, SICKNESS UNTO DEATH
   Kierkegaard Soren, FEAR TREMBLING
NR 9
TC 0
BP 145
EP 161
PY 1994
PD SPR-SUM
VL 77
IS 1-2
GA NL181
UT WOS:A1994NL18100009
ER

PT J
AU Baumeister, RF
   Campbell, WK
AF Baumeister, RF
   Campbell, WK
TI The myth of self-esteem: Finding happiness and solving problems in
   America
SO CONTEMPORARY PSYCHOLOGY-APA REVIEW OF BOOKS
J9 CONTEMP PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 Case Western Reserve Univ, Dept Psychol, Cleveland, OH 44106 USA.
RP Baumeister, RF, Case Western Reserve Univ, Dept Psychol, Cleveland, OH 44106 USA.
CR CROCKER J, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P608, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.4.608
   Hewitt J., 1998, MYTH SELF ESTEEM FIN
   Sommers Christina Hoff, 1994, WHO STOLE FEMINISM W
NR 3
TC 0
BP 488
EP 489
PY 1999
PD DEC
VL 44
IS 6
GA 263UV
UT WOS:000084144400019
ER

PT J
AU McGrath, B
AF McGrath, B
TI The optimystic's handbook: Using mystical wisdom to discover hope,
   happiness, and the wonder of spiritual living - Taylor,TL, Crain,MB
SO LIBRARY JOURNAL
J9 LIBR J
LA English
DT Book Review
RP McGrath, B, VANCOUVER PUBL LIB,VANCOUVER,BC,CANADA.
CR TAYLOR TL, 1997, OPTIMYSTICS HDB USIN
NR 1
TC 0
BP 90
EP 90
PY 1997
PD OCT 1
VL 122
IS 16
GA XZ054
UT WOS:A1997XZ05400102
ER

PT J
AU Asoodeh, MH
   Khalili, S
   Daneshpour, M
   Lavasani, MG
AF Asoodeh, Mohammad H.
   Khalili, Shiva
   Daneshpour, Manijeh
   Lavasani, Masoud Gh.
TI Factors of successful marriage: Accounts from self described happy
   couples
SO WCPCG 2010
J9 PROCD SOC BEHV
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Asoodeh, Mohammad H.; Khalili, Shiva; Lavasani, Masoud Gh.] Univ Tehran, Tehran 14174, Iran.
EM asoodeh_397@yahoo.com
DE Successful Marriage; Happy Couples; Marital Satisfaction; Equity;
   Stability
ID AFRICAN-AMERICAN COUPLES; MARITAL SATISFACTION; EQUITY; PERCEPTIONS;
   HAPPINESS; QUALITY; ADULTS
AB The purpose of this study is to identify the factors of successful marriage that accounts from self-described happy couples. For this purpose 300 couples were selected from among the staff of the several companies, and the parents of students. The procedure undertaken is cluster sampling. So far three couples who got a high score from ECS (1989) and described themselves as happy couples underwent an in-depth, semi-structured interview. The results show that successful couples trust and consult each other, are honest, believe in God, make decisions together, are commitment to each other, and have friendly relationship. Traditional couples and non-traditional couples differed only in the procedures of family management. (C) 2010 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Bereczkei T, 1996, HUM NATURE-INT BIOS, V7, P257, DOI 10.1007/BF02733397
   BUUNK BP, 1991, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V17, P709, DOI 10.1177/0146167291176015
   DAVIS LE, 1997, J BLACK PSYCHOL, V23, P148, DOI 10.1177/00957984970232005
   Durodoye BA, 1997, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V28, P71, DOI 10.1177/0022022197281004
   FATEHIZADEH M, 2006, J FAMILY RES, V2, P110
   Fletcher G, 1999, J SOC PERS RELAT, V16, P705, DOI 10.1177/0265407599166003
   FOWERS BJ, 1989, J MARITAL FAM THER, V15, P65, DOI 10.1111/j.1752-0606.1989.tb00777.x
   Garcia SD, 1999, J SOC PERS RELAT, V16, P65, DOI 10.1177/0265407599161004
   Givertz M, 2009, COMMUN RES, V36, P561, DOI 10.1177/0093650209333035
   Gong M, 2007, J FAM ISSUES, V28, P1582, DOI 10.1177/0192513X07300708
   Gottman J. M., 1994, WHAT PREDICTS DIVORC
   GOTTMAN JM, 1989, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V57, P47, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.57.1.47
   Guerrero LK, 2008, J SOC PERS RELAT, V25, P699, DOI 10.1177/0265407508093786
   Halford WK, 2007, J FAM PSYCHOL, V21, P185, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.21.2.185
   Hall SS, 2006, J FAM ISSUES, V27, P1437, DOI 10.1177/0192513X06290036
   Hinde R. A., 1997, RELATIONSHIPS DIALEC
   Kaslow F, 1996, AM J FAM THER, V24, P153, DOI 10.1080/01926189608251028
   Lee KS, 2008, SOC SCI RES, V37, P1216, DOI 10.1016/j.ssresearch.2008.02.005
   MARKUS HR, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P224, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.98.2.224
   McNulty JK, 2008, J FAM PSYCHOL, V22, P171, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.22.1.171
   Michalos A.C., 1986, RES QUALITY LIFE
   Olson D. H., 2000, NATL SURVEY MARITAL
   OLSON DH, 1999, BUILDING RELATIONSHI
   PARKER KD, 1995, SOCIOL SPECTRUM, V15, P131
   Pillemer J, 2008, J WOMEN AGING, V20, P215, DOI 10.1080/08952840801984493
   RUSSELL RJH, 1991, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V12, P407, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(91)90057-I
   Saginak K. A., 2005, FAMILY J, V13, P162, DOI 10.1177/1066480704273230
   Segrin C., 2005, FAMILY COMMUNICATION
   STEIL JM, 1987, FAMILY PROCESSES PRO, P73
   Utne M. K., 1984, J SOCIAL PERSONAL RE, V1, P323, DOI 10.1177/0265407584013005
   WALSTER E, 1980, PERSONAL RELATIONSHI, V1
   WALSTER E, 1978, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V7, P127, DOI 10.1007/BF01542062
   Wong SW, 2009, J SOC PERS RELAT, V26, P1011, DOI 10.1177/0265407509347938
NR 33
TC 1
BP 2042
EP 2046
PY 2010
VL 5
DI 10.1016/j.sbspro.2010.07.410
GA BTK33
UT WOS:000287160900370
ER

PT J
AU Oztekin, C
   Tezer, E
AF Oztekin, Ceyda
   Tezer, Esin
TI THE ROLE OF SENSE OF COHERENCE AND PHYSICAL ACTIVITY IN POSITIVE AND
   NEGATIVE AFFECT OF TURKISH ADOLESCENTS
SO ADOLESCENCE
J9 ADOLESCENCE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Tezer, Esin] Middle E Tech Univ, Fac Educ, Dept Educ Sci, TR-06531 Ankara, Turkey.
RP Oztekin, C, Bilkent Univ, BUPS BIS, East Campus, TR-06800 Ankara, Turkey.
EM ceydao@bups.bilkent.edu.tr
ID ANTONOVSKYS SENSE; COLLEGE-STUDENTS; HEALTH; EXERCISE; STRESS;
   SALUTOGENESIS; HARDINESS; SCALE; VALIDITY; QUALITY
AB This study investigated the role of sense of coherence and total physical activity in positive and negative affect. Participants were 376 (169 female, 206 male, and 1 missing value) student volunteers from different faculties of Middle East Technical University. Three questionnaires: Sense of Coherence Scale (SOC), Physical Activity Assessment Questionnaire (PAAQ), and Positive and Negative Affect Schedule (PANAS) were administered to the students together with the demographic information sheet. Two separate stepwise multiple linear regression analyses were conducted to examine the predictive power of sense of coherence and total physical activity on positive and negative affect scores. Results revealed that both sense of coherence and total physical activity predicted the positive affect whereas only the sense of coherence predicted the negative affect on university students. Findings are discussed in light of sense of coherence, physical activity, and positive and negative affect literature.
CR AINSWORTH BE, 1993, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V25, P71, DOI 10.1249/00005768-199301000-00011
   Almedom AM, 2005, J LOSS TRAUMA, V10, P253, DOI 10.1080/15325020590928216
   ANTONOVSKY H, 1986, J SOC PSYCHOL, V126, P213
   Arent SM, 2000, J AGING PHYS ACTIV, V8, P407
   Bartholomew J. B., 2004, AM J HLTH STUDIES, V19, P214
   Boscaglia N, 2007, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V16, P189, DOI 10.1002/pon.1044
   Brennan DS, 2006, HEALTH QUAL LIFE OUT, V4, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-4-83
   Butler SM, 2004, AM J HEALTH BEHAV, V28, P24
   Elavsky S, 2007, ANN BEHAV MED, V33, P132, DOI 10.1007/BF02879894
   Eriksson M, 2007, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V61, P938, DOI 10.1136/jech.2006.056028
   Eriksson M, 2007, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V61, P684, DOI 10.1136/jech.2006.047498
   Eriksson M, 2005, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V59, P460, DOI 10.1136/jech.2003.018085
   Frenz A, 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P145, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.5.2.145
   Frommberger U, 1999, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V46, P343, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(98)00117-2
   Gencoz T, 2000, TURK PSIKOL DERG, V15, P19
   Hassmen P, 2000, PREV MED, V30, P17, DOI 10.1006/pmed.1999.0597
   Huang TTK, 2003, J AM COLL HEALTH, V52, P83
   Ironson GH, 2005, INT J BEHAV MED, V12, P47, DOI 10.1207/s15327558ijbm1202_1
   Irwin JD, 2004, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V98, P927
   KARACA A, 2000, SPOR BILIMELERI DERG, V11
   KARACA A, 2007, GAZI BEDEN EGITIMI S, V12, P31
   KOBASA SC, 1982, J BEHAV MED, V5, P391, DOI 10.1007/BF00845369
   KRAVETZ S, 1993, EUR J PERSONALITY, V7, P233, DOI 10.1002/per.2410070404
   Kuuppelomaki M, 2003, INT J NURS STUD, V40, P383, DOI 10.1016/S0020-7489(02)00103-7
   LAJUNEN T, CULTURAL DIFFE UNPUB
   Lindstrom B, 2006, HEALTH PROMOT INT, V21, P238, DOI 10.1093/heapro/dal016
   Lindstrom B, 2005, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V59, P440, DOI 10.1136/jech.2005.034777
   Morrison I., 2006, HLTH ED, V106, P365, DOI 10.1108/09654280610685956
   Nguyen-Michel ST, 2006, STRESS HEALTH, V22, P179, DOI 10.1002/smi.1094
   RACETTE S, 2004, J AM COLL HEALTH, V53, P245
   SINGER RN, 2001, HDB SPORTS PSYCHOL
   Steinberg H, 1998, EUR PSYCHOL, V3, P271, DOI 10.1027/1016-9040.3.4.271
   Strumpfer DJW, 1998, EUR J PERSONALITY, V12, P457, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0984(199811/12)12:6<457::AID-PER314>3.0.CO;2-#
   SULLIVAN GC, 1993, J ADV NURS, V18, P1772, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1993.18111772.x
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1020, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1020
   ZAYNE AS, 1997, THESIS CALIFORNIA SC
NR 37
TC 6
BP 421
EP 432
PY 2009
PD SUM
VL 44
IS 174
GA 488RS
UT WOS:000269368100011
ER

PT J
AU SKAGGS, DC
AF SKAGGS, DC
TI PURSUITS OF HAPPINESS - THE SOCIAL-DEVELOPMENT OF EARLY MODERN BRITISH
   COLONIES AND THE FORMATION OF AMERICAN CULTURE - GREENE,JP
SO HISTORIAN
J9 HISTORIAN
LA English
DT Book Review
RP SKAGGS, DC, BOWLING GREEN STATE UNIV,BOWLING GREEN,OH 43403, USA.
CR Greene Jack, 1988, PURSUITS HAPPINESS S
NR 1
TC 0
BP 660
EP 661
PY 1990
PD AUG
VL 52
IS 4
GA DV666
UT WOS:A1990DV66600038
ER

PT J
AU Putzke, JD
   Richards, JS
   Dowler, RN
AF Putzke, JD
   Richards, JS
   Dowler, RN
TI The impact of pain in spinal cord injury: A case-control study
SO REHABILITATION PSYCHOLOGY
J9 REHABIL PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Alabama, Birmingham, AL USA.
RP Richards, JS, Spain Rehabil Ctr, 1717 6th Ave S,Room 529, Birmingham, AL 35233 USA.
ID FUNCTIONAL INDEPENDENCE MEASURE; WELL-BEING MEASURES; QUALITY-OF-LIFE;
   CHRONOLOGICAL AGE; HEALTH SURVEY; SATISFACTION; DEPRESSION; ADJUSTMENT;
   OUTCOMES; SF-12
AB Objective: To examine the impact of pain on functioning across multiple quality of life (QOL) domains among individuals with spinal cord injury (SCI). Design: A case-control design that matched 2 groups (i.e., extreme pain interference and no pain interference) case for case on age (i.e., within 10 years), education, gender, race, marital status, primary occupation, and impairment level. Etiology of SCI and injury duration, although not specifically matched, were the same in 84% and 91% of the cases, respectively. Participants: Individuals with traumatic-onset SCI from the National Spinal Cord Injury database (n = 86 matched pairs). Outcome Measures: Satisfaction With Life Scale, Craig Handicap Assessment and Reporting Technique, and Short Form SF-12. Results: The extreme pain interference group reported a significantly lower overall QOL and had higher total handicap scores than the no pain interference group. Areas of handicap most influenced by pain were mobility, social integration, and economic self-sufficiency. The extreme pain interference group also reported significantly lower physical and mental health than the no pain interference group. Conclusions: Pain has a consistent detrimental impact on functioning across multiple QOL domains even after controlling for multiple demographic and medical characteristics known to be associated with self-reported QOL.
CR *AM SPIN INJ ASS, 1992, AM SPIN INJ ASS STAN
   ANKE AGW, 1995, PARAPLEGIA, V33, P555
   Anson CA, 1996, INT J REHABIL RES, V19, P55, DOI 10.1097/00004356-199603000-00006
   BACH JR, 1994, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V75, P626, DOI 10.1016/0003-9993(94)90183-X
   Boekamp JR, 1996, INT J PSYCHIAT MED, V26, P329
   Cairns DM, 1996, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V77, P329, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(96)90079-9
   CASSILETH BR, 1984, NEW ENGL J MED, V311, P506, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198408233110805
   CLAYTON KS, 1994, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V75, P633, DOI 10.1016/0003-9993(94)90184-8
   Cohen J, 1977, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   CRAIG AR, 1994, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V33, P221
   Curtis KA, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P453, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90285-X
   CUSHMAN LA, 1992, PARAPLEGIA, V30, P690
   Dalyan M, 1999, SPINAL CORD, V37, P191, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100802
   Demirel G, 1998, SPINAL CORD, V36, P25, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100523
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dijkers M, 1997, SPINAL CORD, V35, P829, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100571
   Dijkers MPJM, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P867, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90076-X
   DOWLER RN, 2000, UNPUB IMPACT DEMOGRA
   Elliott TR, 1996, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V77, P816, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(96)90263-4
   FENOLLOSA P, 1993, PARAPLEGIA, V31, P722
   FUHRER MJ, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P552
   Gandek B, 1998, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V51, P1171, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(98)00109-7
   GANZ PA, 1985, J AM GERIATR SOC, V33, P429
   Go Bette K., 1995, P21
   Hall KM, 1998, TOP SPINAL CORD INJ, V4, P16
   Hamilton B. B., 1987, REHABILITATION OUTCO, P137
   HAMILTON BB, 1994, SCAND J REHABIL MED, V26, P115
   HEINEMANN AW, 1993, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V74, P566, DOI 10.1016/0003-9993(93)90153-2
   Jenkinson C, 1997, J PUBLIC HEALTH MED, V19, P179
   Johnson RL, 1998, SPINAL CORD, V36, P45, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100494
   Kennedy P, 1997, SPINAL CORD, V35, P814, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100569
   KENNEDY P, 1995, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V34, P627
   KRAUSE JS, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P564
   KRAUSE JS, 1991, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V72, P91
   Krause JS, 1997, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V78, P651, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(97)90432-9
   Krause JS, 1997, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V42, P287, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.42.4.287
   LEVI R, 1995, PARAPLEGIA, V33, P585
   LINACRE JM, 1994, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V75, P127
   Lundberg L, 1999, MED DECIS MAKING, V19, P128, DOI 10.1177/0272989X9901900203
   LUNDQVIST C, 1991, SPINE, V16, P78, DOI 10.1097/00007632-199101000-00014
   Menter Robert R., 1995, P272
   New PW, 1997, SPINAL CORD, V35, P658, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100472
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   Pickard AS, 1999, STROKE, V30, P1213
   Post MWM, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P395, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90139-3
   Post MWM, 1998, SCAND J REHABIL MED, V30, P23
   RICHARDS JS, 1980, PAIN, V8, P355, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(80)90079-2
   RICHARDS JS, 1992, CLIN J PAIN, V8, P119, DOI 10.1097/00002508-199206000-00009
   RICHARDS JS, 1990, J NEUROSURG, V73, P401, DOI 10.3171/jns.1990.73.3.0401
   Rintala DH, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P604, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90032-6
   RODIN J, 1986, SCIENCE, V233, P1271, DOI 10.1126/science.3749877
   ROSE M, 1988, PAIN, V34, P101, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(88)90187-X
   SACKETT DL, 1978, J CHRON DIS, V31, P697, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(78)90072-3
   Siddall PJ, 1997, SPINAL CORD, V35, P69, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100365
   Stormer S, 1997, SPINAL CORD, V35, P446, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100411
   SUMMERS JD, 1991, PAIN, V47, P183, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(91)90203-A
   Vogel LC, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P1496, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90409-9
   WAN GJ, 1998, ESSENTIAL READINGS R, P16
   Ware Jr JE, 1995, SF 12 SCORE SF 12 PH
   Waters RL, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P1237, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90268-4
   WHITENECK GG, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P519
   WHITENECK GG, 1992, PARAPLEGIA, V30, P617
NR 63
TC 25
BP 386
EP 401
PY 2000
PD NOV
VL 45
IS 4
DI 10.1037//0090-5550.45.4.386
GA 374AC
UT WOS:000165321400004
ER

PT J
AU Lovell, J
   Critchley, J
AF Lovell, Jane
   Critchley, Jennifer
TI Women living in a remote Australian mining community: Exploring their
   psychological well-being
SO AUSTRALIAN JOURNAL OF RURAL HEALTH
J9 AUST J RURAL HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lovell, Jane; Critchley, Jennifer] Univ Melbourne, Sch Rural Hlth, Shepparton, Vic 3630, Australia.
RP Lovell, J, Univ Melbourne, Sch Rural Hlth, Graham St, Shepparton, Vic 3630, Australia.
EM j.lovell2@ugrad.unimelb.edu.au
DE mental health risk factor; psychosocial well-being; rural health
ID MENTAL-HEALTH; SOCIAL NETWORKS; SHIFT WORK; TOWNS; LIFE
AB Objective:
   To explore the factors believed to influence the psychological well-being of women living in a modern remote Australian mining community.
   Design:
   A qualitative phenomenological study conducted through focus group discussions.
   Setting:
   Remote Australian mining town.
   Participants:
   Sixteen women living in a remote Australian mining town with a partner undertaking shiftwork at one of the local mines.
   Main outcome measures:
   Women in a remote Australian mining community revealed, through focus group discussion, the factors influencing their psychological well-being.
   Results:
   Four themes were identified to be of importance for the women. These were the impacts of mining work, isolation, culture and the social environment on their happiness and well-being, and that of their families and the broader community.
   Conclusions:
   Psychological well-being of women in a remote mining community might be improved through better local medical services, increased efforts at social inclusion and community connectedness, greater access to child care and better community infrastructure and pleasant surrounds. The findings also question the stereotypes of strong masculinist cultures and limited activities and services in such communities. Further research is highly recommended.
CR *ABS, NAT REG PROF
   Aronson J, 1994, QUALITATIVE REPORT, V2, P1
   BLANCHE G, 2003, J SOCIOLOGY SOCIAL W, V30, P31
   BREALEY TB, 1978, LIVING REMOTE COMMUN
   BURVILL PW, 1975, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V9, P77, DOI 10.3109/00048677509159828
   Camfield L, 2008, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V13, P764, DOI 10.1177/1359105308093860
   Carney TF, 1990, COLLABORATIVE INQUIR
   Collis M, 1999, J SOCIOL, V35, P60, DOI 10.1177/144078339903500104
   *COMM DEP HLTH AG, 2000, CAR DOHA NAT ACT PLA
   Costa G, 2003, OCCUP MED-OXFORD, V53, P83, DOI 10.1093/occmed/kqg045
   COTTERELL JL, 1984, AUST J SOC ISSUES, V19, P101
   Dunbar JA, 2007, MED J AUSTRALIA, V186, P587
   GIBSON C, 1994, COUNTRY WOMEN CROSSR, P63
   GREENBLATT M, 1982, AM J PSYCHIAT, V139, P977
   HEILER K, 2002, REPORT PREPARED TASM
   HUGGINS A, 1998, PROMOTING MENS HLTH
   Iverson RD, 2000, HUM RELAT, V53, P807
   MICHALOWSKY AM, 1989, S AFR MED J, V75, P532
   Murray CJL, 1996, GLOBAL BURDEN DIS IN, V1
   NICKELS J, 1976, SERIES U MANITOBA, V2
   Presser HB, 2000, J MARRIAGE FAM, V62, P93, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2000.00093.x
   Puckett A., 1993, COMMUNITY MENTAL HLT
   Sharma S, 2007, AUST J RURAL HEALTH, V15, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1440-1584.2007.00842.x
   SIMON BL, 1990, FAM SOC-J CONTEMP H, V71, P342
   STURMEY R, 1989, REPORT DEP PRIMARY I
   Takahashi M, 2006, CHRONOBIOL INT, V23, P1409, DOI 10.1080/07420520601100963
   Williams C., 1981, OPEN CUT WORKING CLA
NR 27
TC 3
BP 125
EP 130
PY 2010
PD JUN
VL 18
IS 3
DI 10.1111/j.1440-1584.2010.01143.x
GA 613YE
UT WOS:000279020200007
ER

PT J
AU Cohen, AS
   Nienow, TM
   Dinzeo, TJ
   Docherty, NM
AF Cohen, Alex S.
   Nienow, Tasha M.
   Dinzeo, Thomas J.
   Docherty, Nancy M.
TI Attribution Biases in Schizophrenia: Relationship to Clinical and
   Functional Impairments
SO PSYCHOPATHOLOGY
J9 PSYCHOPATHOLOGY
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Cohen, Alex S.] Louisiana State Univ, Dept Psychol, Baton Rouge, LA 70803 USA.
   [Nienow, Tasha M.] Univ Calif Los Angeles, Dept Psychiat & Behav Sci, Los Angeles, CA 90024 USA.
   [Dinzeo, Thomas J.] Yale Univ, Dept Psychiat, New Haven, CT 06520 USA.
   [Docherty, Nancy M.] Kent State Univ, Dept Psychol, Kent, OH 44242 USA.
RP Cohen, AS, Louisiana State Univ, Dept Psychol, 206 Audubon Hall, Baton Rouge, LA 70803 USA.
EM acohen@lsu.edu
DE Schizophrenia; Facial emotions; Social and occupational functioning;
   Attribution bias scores; Decoding ability
ID EMOTION RECOGNITION; SOCIAL-PERCEPTION; FACIAL EXPRESSION; NEGATIVE
   SYMPTOMS; DISORDERS; DEFICIT; EXPERIENCE; COGNITION; SCALE
AB Background: Patients with schizophrenia exhibit impairment in their ability to accurately recognize facial emotions in others, and the severity of this emotion perception deficit has been associated with poorer functioning. However, the mechanisms underlying facial emotion perception deficits are poorly understood. There is evidence to suggest that patients, particularly those with certain positive symptoms, may misinterpret other people's facial expressions as having an overly negative valence. The present study examined the degree to which attribution biases in facial emotion perception are associated with psychiatric symptomatology and social and occupational impairments. Sampling and Methods: The error profiles from a facial emotion perception test were analyzed and compared for 67 schizophrenic state hospital inpatients and 21 nonpsychiatric controls. Attribution bias scores were separately computed for each of six types of emotion. Results: The error profiles were remarkably similar for patients as a group and controls. Within the patient group, severity of positive symptoms was associated with more 'fear' misperceptions. Patients with relatively high levels of 'anger' misperceptions tended to have more severe disorganization and negative symptoms and more pronounced functional impairments. Interestingly, patients who erroneously reported seeing relatively high levels of 'shame' and 'happiness' showed better functioning and less severe symptoms. Conclusions: Attribution biases appear to play a role in contributing to functional impairments in patients with schizophrenia. The lack of an isomorphic attribution bias across patients highlights the importance of considering schizophrenia heterogeneity when attempting to understand and treat social cognitive deficits. Copyright (C) 2008 S. Karger AG, Basel
CR Addington D, 1999, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V44, P697
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   ANDREASEN NC, 1982, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V39, P784
   Andreasen N.C., 1984, SCALE ASSESSMENT NEG
   Bentall RP, 2001, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V21, P1143, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7358(01)00106-4
   BIRCHWOOD M, 1990, SOCIAL FUNCTIO UNPUB
   Bryson G, 1997, PSYCHIAT RES, V71, P105, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(97)00050-4
   Buhlmann U, 2004, J PSYCHIAT RES, V38, P201, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3956(03)00107-9
   Cadesky EB, 2000, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V39, P1160, DOI 10.1097/00004583-200009000-00016
   Cohen AS, 2005, J NERV MENT DIS, V193, P796, DOI 10.1097/01.nmd.0000188973.09809.80
   Craig Allen T., 1995, MATH STAT
   Dollfus S, 2002, EUR PSYCHIAT, V17, P272, DOI 10.1016/S0924-9338(02)00677-6
   Edwards J, 2002, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V22, P789, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7358(02)00130-7
   Ekman P., 1976, PICTURES FACIAL AFFE
   ENDICOTT J, 1978, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V35, P837
   FRITH CD, 1988, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V153, P437, DOI 10.1192/bjp.153.4.437
   Garety PA, 2005, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V114, P373, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.114.3.373
   Gotlib Ian H, 2004, J Abnorm Psychol, V113, P121
   Green MF, 1999, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V25, P309
   Hauser R.M., 1996, SOCIOECONOMIC INDEXE
   Ihnen GH, 1998, PSYCHIAT RES, V80, P275, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(98)00079-1
   Indersmitten T, 2003, J NEUROSCI, V23, P3820
   Kee KS, 1998, PSYCHIAT RES, V81, P57, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(98)00083-3
   Kee KS, 2003, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V29, P487
   KERR SL, 1993, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V102, P312, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.102.2.312
   Kohler CG, 2003, AM J PSYCHIAT, V160, P1768, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.160.10.1768
   KRAUSE R, 1992, EUR REV APPL PSYCHOL, V42, P131
   Kuipers E., 2006, SCHIZOPHRENIA B S1, V32, P24
   Lukoff D., 1986, SCHIZOPHRENIA B, V12, P594
   Martens L, 2001, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V36, P128, DOI 10.1007/s001270050301
   McClure EB, 2003, AM J PSYCHIAT, V160, P1172, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.160.6.1172
   Nienow TM, 2006, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V115, P408, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.115.3.408
   Peer JE, 2004, SCHIZOPHR RES, V71, P463, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2004.03.016
   Penn DL, 2007, PSYCHIAT SERV, V58, P449, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.58.4.449
   Suslow T, 2003, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V44, P303, DOI 10.1016/S0010-440X(03)00085-3
   TETLOCK PE, 1982, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V18, P68, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(82)90082-8
   Ventura J, 2000, PSYCHIAT RES, V97, P129, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(00)00228-6
   ZACHARY RA, 1985, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V41, P820, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198511)41:6<820::AID-JCLP2270410616>3.0.CO;2-X
NR 38
TC 8
BP 40
EP 46
PY 2009
VL 42
IS 1
DI 10.1159/000173702
GA 395UJ
UT WOS:000262548700005
ER

PT J
AU Kanis, M
   Brinkman, WP
   Perry, M
AF Kanis, Marije
   Brinkman, Willem-Paul
   Perry, Mark
TI Designing for positive disclosure: What do you like today?
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF INDUSTRIAL ERGONOMICS
J9 INT J IND ERGONOM
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 [Kanis, Marije; Perry, Mark] Brunel Univ, Uxbridge UB8 3PH, Middx, England.
   [Brinkman, Willem-Paul] Delft Univ Technol, NL-2628 CD Delft, Netherlands.
RP Kanis, M, Brunel Univ, Kingston Lane, Uxbridge UB8 3PH, Middx, England.
EM marije.kanis@brunel.ac.uk; w.p.brinkman@tudelft.nl;
   mark.perry@brunel.ac.uk
DE Mobile technology; Positive psychology; Positive emotions; Social
   sharing; Expressive technology
ID HEALTH-BENEFITS; PSYCHOLOGY; EMOTIONS; LIFE; SATISFACTION; EXPERIENCES;
   VARIABLES; HAPPINESS
AB This paper's premise is that technology has the potential to support the elicitation, expression and communication of positive thoughts. However, its success depends on understanding and incorporating appropriate strategies for interactive system design and development. Following in the positive psychology tradition, this paper presents two co-design studies investigating how positive thoughts can be mediated and shared. These studies involved approximately 50 participants, using paper-based questioning techniques and social-online tools that captured 151 contributions on what thoughts people like to share. The collected data demonstrated the potential for designing systems based on a prefix-based elicitation of positive emotions. Analysis of participants' contributions suggests that various messages of a predominantly positive nature can be harnessed, emphasising the importance of immediacy and situatedness in expression. Moreover, the analysis resulted in a set of design considerations for the design and development of positive expressive technologies. These considerations were used to develop a mobile application called PosiPost Me (Mobile Internet Edition) that allows users to create and share positive thoughts at any time and place. In this way, this research sets an exemplar of a design process for positive communicative systems while building on research in positive psychology, human-computer interaction and cognitive ergonomics.
   Relevance to industry: The studies conducted showed the feasibility of proposed approach and opens new avenues for technologies aimed at positive communication and wellbeing in the mobile environment. It also offers a set of design considerations to support designers in creating such positive expressive technologies. (C) 2008 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR ANGELI AD, 2006, P CHI06 EXT ABSTR HU, P1647
   BLUNT C, 2006, SOU MCNAIR SCHOLARS, V2, P82
   Burton CM, 2004, J RES PERS, V38, P150, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(03)00058-8
   Ceaparu I, 2004, INT J HUM-COMPUT INT, V17, P333, DOI 10.1207/s15327590ijhc1703_3
   Consolvo S., 2005, P SIGCHI C HUM FACT, P81, DOI 10.1145/1054972.1054985
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1990, FLOW PSYCHOL OPTIMAL
   Danner DD, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P804, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.5.804
   DUCKWORTH A, 2004, ANNU REV CLIN PSYCHO, V1, P629
   EHRLICH K, 1999, COMPUTER SUPPORTED C, P1
   Emmons RA, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P377, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.377
   FORDYCE MW, 2000, HUMAN HAPPINESS ITS
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.3.218
   Fredrickson BL, 2003, AM SCI, V91, P330, DOI 10.1511/2003.26.865
   Fredrickson BL, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P172, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00431
   Frisina PG, 2004, J NERV MENT DIS, V192, P629, DOI 10.1097/01.nmd.0000138317.30764.63
   Hassenzahl M, 2006, BEHAV INFORM TECHNOL, V25, P91, DOI 10.1080/01449290500330331
   HOUSE NV, 2007, P CHI 07 SAN JOS US, P2717
   Jordan PW, 2002, DESIGN AND THE SOCIAL SCIENCES: MAKING CONNECTIONS, P9
   KANIS M, 2008, P CHI 08 EXT ABSTR H, P2513, DOI 10.1145/1358628.1358708
   King LA, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P798, DOI 10.1177/0146167201277003
   Lange Alfred, 2003, Cognitive Behaviour Therapy, V32, P110, DOI 10.1080/16506070302317
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   Maslow A., 1962, PSYCHOL BEING
   Pearson S. W., 1980, Performance Evaluation Review, V9
   Pennebaker J. W., 2001, HDB BEREAVEMENT RES, P517, DOI 10.1037/10436-022
   Pennebaker J. W., 1990, OPENING HEALING POWE
   Pennebaker JW, 1997, PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P162, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1997.tb00403.x
   PENNEBAKER JW, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P528, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.58.3.528
   Picard R., 1997, AFFECTIVE COMPUTING
   ROBSON C, 1993, REAL WORLD RES RESOU, P340
   RUSHINEK A, 1986, COMMUN ACM, V29, P594, DOI 10.1145/6138.6140
   Seligman M. E. P., 1990, LEARNED OPTIMISM
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Seligman MEP, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P410, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.5.410
   Sherry JL, 2004, COMMUN THEOR, V14, P328, DOI 10.1093/ct/14.4.328
   Sklar A., 2004, Interactions, V11, DOI 10.1145/986253.986268
   Slatcher RB, 2006, PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P660, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2006.01762.x
   Smyth JM, 1998, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V66, P174, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.66.1.174
   WARREN F, 2005, POSTSECRET EXTRAORDI
   Waugh C.E., 2006, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V1, P93, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760500510569
   Wing JF, 2006, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V62, P1291, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20292
   Wright J, 2002, BRIT J GUID COUNS, V30, P285, DOI 10.1080/030698802100002326
   Zhang P, 2007, ADV INT MARKETING, V2, P45, DOI 10.1016/S1475-9152(07)00204-9
NR 44
TC 1
BP 564
EP 572
PY 2009
PD MAY
VL 39
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.ergon.2008.10.001
GA 440RE
UT WOS:000265716600012
ER

PT J
AU Gross, CC
   Scain, SF
   Scheffel, R
   Gross, JL
   Hutz, CS
AF Gross, Carolina Campos
   Scain, Suzana Fiore
   Scheffel, Rafael
   Gross, Jorge Luiz
   Hutz, Cldudio Simon
TI Brazilian version of the Problem Areas in Diabetes Scale (B-PAID):
   Validation and identification of individuals at high risk for emotional
   distress
SO DIABETES RESEARCH AND CLINICAL PRACTICE
J9 DIABETES RES CLIN PR
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Fed Rio Grande do Sul, Hosp Clin Porto Alegre, Endocrine Div, BR-90003590 Porto Alegre, RS, Brazil.
   Univ Fed Rio Grande do Sul, Dept Dev Psychol, BR-90046900 Porto Alegre, RS, Brazil.
   Univ Fed Rio Grande do Sul, Hosp Clin Porto Alegre, Publ Hlth Unit, BR-90046900 Porto Alegre, RS, Brazil.
RP Gross, JL, Univ Fed Rio Grande do Sul, Hosp Clin Porto Alegre, Endocrine Div, Predio 12-4,Rua Ramiro Barcelos 2350, BR-90003590 Porto Alegre, RS, Brazil.
EM jorgegross@terra.com.br
DE type 2 diabetes; emotional distress; health-related quality of life;
   questionnaires reliability; validity
ID QUALITY
AB The purpose of this study was to validate the Brazilian version of the Problem Areas in Diabetes Scale (B-PAID) in a sample of outpatients with type 2 diabetes (DM2) and to identify the characteristics of individuals at high risk for emotional distress.
   A cross-sectional study was conducted in a sample of 146 patients randomly selected among those attending outpatient clinics at a University Hospital in Porto Alegre, Brazil. Information was collected regarding age, gender, known duration of diabetes, type of treatment and level of schooling, and a blood sample was taken to measure HbA1c. B-PAID was compared with the already validated Brazilian versions of Satisfaction with Life (SWL) and WHO Quality of Life-Brief (WHOQOL) Scales.
   One-hundred forty-six DM2 patients (48% males, 59.7 +/- 9 years, BMI: 29.7 +/- 5.2 kg/m(2), mean duration: 8.63 +/- 8 years, HbA(1c): 7.2 +/- 1.7%) were included. There were significant correlations between B-PAID and SWL (r(p) = 0.55, p < 0.001) and WHOQOL (r(p) = -0.33, p < 0.05) Scales. In a multiple regression analysis the B-PAID Scale was associated with younger age (p = 0.006) and lower education level (p = 0.05).
   In conclusion, B-PAID is a reliable, valid outcome measure for Brazilian DM2 patients and identifies patients at increased risk for emotional distress who should be prioritized in psychosocial intervention. (c) 2006 Published by Elsevier Ireland Ltd.
CR ANDERSON BJ, 2002, PRACTICAL PSYCHOL DI, P209
   BRADLEY C, 1994, HDB PSYCHOL DIABETES, P4
   Cohen J., 1985, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P91
   Fleck MPA, 2000, REV SAUDE PUBL, V34, P178, DOI 10.1590/S0034-89102000000200012
   Floyd FJ, 1995, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V7, P286, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.7.3.286
   GIACOMONI CH, 1997, 26 INT PSYCHOL C SIP, P313
   Herschbach P, 1997, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V16, P171
   ISHII H, 1999, DIABETES S1, V48, pA139
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   POLONSKY WH, 1995, DIABETES CARE, V18, P754, DOI 10.2337/diacare.18.6.754
   RUBIN RR, 1992, DIABETES CARE, V15, P1640, DOI 10.2337/diacare.15.11.1640
   Snoek FJ, 2000, DIABETES CARE, V23, P1305, DOI 10.2337/diacare.23.9.1305
   Spilker B, 1996, QUALITY LIFE PHARMAC
   Ware JE, 1998, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V51, P945, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(98)00085-7
   Welch GW, 1997, DIABETES CARE, V20, P760, DOI 10.2337/diacare.20.5.760
NR 16
TC 5
BP 455
EP 459
PY 2007
PD JUN
VL 76
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.diabres.2006.09.022
GA 164NP
UT WOS:000246241100019
ER

PT J
AU Geddes, L
AF Geddes, Linda
TI Happiness is catching
SO NEW SCIENTIST
J9 NEW SCI
LA English
DT Article
NR 0
TC 0
BP 30
EP 33
PY 2011
PD JAN 15
VL 209
IS 2795
DI 10.1016/S0262-4079(11)60102-4
GA 712QZ
UT WOS:000286682600033
ER

PT J
AU Nielsen, I
   Paritski, O
   Smyth, R
AF Nielsen, Ingrid
   Paritski, Olga
   Smyth, Russell
TI Subjective Well-Being of Beijing Taxi Drivers
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Nielsen, Ingrid; Paritski, Olga] Monash Univ, Dept Management, Melbourne, Vic 3004, Australia.
   [Smyth, Russell] Monash Univ, Dept Econ, Melbourne, Vic 3004, Australia.
RP Nielsen, I, Monash Univ, Dept Management, 3800 Wellington Rd, Melbourne, Vic 3004, Australia.
EM ingrid.nielsen@buseco.monash.edu.au; olga.paritski@buseco.monash.edu.au;
   russell.smyth@buseco.monash.edu.au
DE China; Personal Wellbeing Index; Subjective Wellbeing
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; INDEX; CHINA; HAPPINESS
AB This study investigates subjective well-being among a sample of Beijing taxi drivers in the lead up to the 2008 Beijing Olympic Games using the Personal Wellbeing Index (PWI). The specific aims of this study are (a) investigate the psychometric properties of the PWI in this unique population; (b) ascertain whether Beijing taxi drivers are satisfied with their lives; and (c) examine whether the responses to the PWI from participants falls within the narrow range predicted by the 'Theory of Subjective Wellbeing Homeostasis'. The PWI demonstrated good psychometric properties and was consistent with previous studies for Western and non-Western samples. The data revealed a moderate level of subjective well-being (PWI score = 61.1). While Beijing taxi drivers work long hours for low wages, the PWI was nonetheless within the normative range predicted for Chinese societies by the 'Theory of Subjective Wellbeing Homeostasis'. The results suggest that the homeostatic mechanism is fairly resilient, even when the individual leads relatively a hard life based on objective indicators. Specifically, for Beijing taxi drivers, it appears that external, buffers such as personal relationships and feeling part of the community, act to assist the homeostatic system.
CR Appleton S, 2008, WORLD DEV, V36, P2325, DOI 10.1016/j.worlddev.2008.04.009
   CHEN Z, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P560
   Chen ZH, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V91, P243, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9280-1
   Chen ZH, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V89, P557, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9250-7
   CHONGFANG M, 2004, C EN ISS TRANSP BEIJ
   Clark AE, 2008, J ECON LIT, V46, P95, DOI 10.1257/jel.46.1.95
   Cummins R. A., 2009, HDB SOCIAL IN PRESS
   Cummins R. A., 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P37, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1015678915305
   Cummins R.A., 2002, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, P7
   Cummins RA, 2007, AUSTR UNITY WELLBEIN
   Cummins RA, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V64, P159, DOI 10.1023/A:1024704320683
   CUMMINS RA, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V35, P179, DOI 10.1007/BF01079026
   Cummins R.A., 2004, AUSTR UNITY WELLBEIN
   Cummins R.A., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P133, DOI 10.1023/A:1010079728426
   DAVEY B, 2004, THESIS DEAKIN U AUST
   Davey G, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P239, DOI 10.1007/s10902-007-9078-x
   Dolan P, 2008, J ECON PSYCHOL, V29, P94, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2007.09.001
   Huang I, 2005, CHINESE J BEHAV MED, V114, P464
   International Wellbeing Group, 2006, PERS WELLB IND
   KNIGHT J, 2009, CHINA EC RE IN PRESS
   LAU A, 2005, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V75, P403, DOI DOI 10.1007/S11205-004-0561-Z
   Lau ALD, 2008, AGING MENT HEALTH, V12, P746, DOI 10.1080/13607860802380607
   *MAC INT I, 2007, 4 MAC INT I
   MARKUS HR, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P224, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.98.2.224
   NIELSEN I, 2009, J HAPPINESS IN PRESS
   Reder M. W, 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E
   Renn D, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V90, P243, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9255-2
   SMYTH R, 2009, SOCIAL INDI IN PRESS
   State Statistical Bureau, 2007, CHIN STAT YB
   Tiliouine H, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V75, P1, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-2012-2
   WEBB D, 2009, J HAPPINESS IN PRESS
   ZHAO J, 2006, WHITHER CAR CHINAS A
NR 32
TC 5
BP 721
EP 733
PY 2010
PD DEC
VL 11
IS 6
DI 10.1007/s10902-009-9170-5
GA 694MW
UT WOS:000285303300004
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Lu, L
AF Lu, L
TI Gender and conjugal differences in happiness
SO JOURNAL OF SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Kaohsiung Med Univ, Grad Inst Behab Sci, Kaohsiung 807, Taiwan.
RP Lu, L, Kaohsiung Med Univ, Grad Inst Behab Sci, 100 Shih Chuan 1st Rd, Kaohsiung 807, Taiwan.
ID MARITAL-STATUS; SEX-DIFFERENCES
AB The author examined conjugal congruence on 4 role experiences-spousal, parental, filial, worker--and on subjective well-being (SWB). According to purposive sampling strategy, 222 community adults (111 married couples) in Taiwan completed a research questionnaire. Conjugal congruence on role experiences was linked to conjugal congruence on SWB as well as personal well-being. Analyses showed that conjugal congruence on role experiences (except the worker role) and SWB was generally high. However, some conjugal discrepancies persisted: The husbands were more committed to the worker role, whereas the wives were more committed to the parental role. Furthermore, conjugal discrepancies in role experiences were related to conjugal discrepancies in SWB as well as to husbands' happiness.
CR Andrew F., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Argyle M, 1987, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   BAKEN D, 1966, DUALITY HUMAN EXISTE
   CHENG TA, 1986, PSYCHOL MED, V16, P415
   CLARK MS, 1988, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V39, P609, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.39.1.609
   COYNE JC, 1987, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V55, P347, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.55.3.347
   Eysenck HJ, 1975, EYSENCK PERSONALITY
   Henderson M., 1985, ANATOMY RELATIONSHIP
   Kelley H. H., 1978, INTERPERSONAL RELATI
   Kelley H. H., 1979, PERSONAL RELATIONSHI
   KRANTZ SE, 1987, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V55, P353, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.55.3.353
   Lu L, 1997, J SOC PSYCHOL, V137, P181
   Lu L, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V23, P453
   LU L, 1996, CORRELATES HAPPINESS
   LU L, 1997, ROLE SATISFACTION HA
   MASTEKAASA A, 1994, J COMP FAM STUD, V25, P183
   MCCULLOCH BJ, 1992, WOMEN HEALTH, V19, P65
   Mookherjee HN, 1997, J SOC PSYCHOL, V137, P95
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   *NAT OP RES CTR, 1991, GEN SOC SURV 1982 19
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   NOLENHOEKSEMA S, 1987, PSYCHOL BULL, V101, P259, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.101.2.259
   Revenson T A, 1991, Arthritis Care Res, V4, P63, DOI 10.1002/art.1790040203
   WOOD W, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V106, P249, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.106.2.249
NR 24
TC 2
BP 132
EP 141
PY 2000
PD FEB
VL 140
IS 1
GA 286XB
UT WOS:000085473200010
ER

PT J
AU Waters, LE
   Moore, KA
AF Waters, LE
   Moore, KA
TI Reducing latent deprivation during unemployment: The role of meaningful
   leisure activity
SO JOURNAL OF OCCUPATIONAL AND ORGANIZATIONAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Melbourne, Dept Management, Parkville, Vic 3052, Australia.
   Deakin Univ, Geelong, Vic 3217, Australia.
RP Waters, LE, Univ Melbourne, Dept Management, Parkville, Vic 3052, Australia.
EM l.waters@unimelb.edu.au
ID SPARE TIME USE; SELF-ESTEEM; LIFE SATISFACTION; SCHOOL-LEAVERS; JOB
   LOSS; HEALTH; IMPACT; WORK; REEMPLOYMENT; EMPLOYMENT
AB The aim of this study was to investigate the role of meaningful leisure activity in reducing latent deprivation during unemployment. Samples of unemployed (N=201) and employed (N=128) participants were asked to rate their levels of latent deprivation using the Access to Categories of Experience Scale. They were also asked to complete the Profile of Mood States depression subscale, Adult Self-Perception Profile, Meaningful Leisure Activities Questionnaire, and to rate the frequency with which they engaged in social and solitary leisure activities. Results indicate that unemployed participants engaged in social leisure activities less frequently than employed participants and solitary leisure activities more frequently; and they reported higher perceived latent deprivation, higher depressive affect and lower self-esteem. Structural Equation Modelling revealed that a sense of latent deprivation contributed to depressive affect and reduced self-esteem in both unemployed and employed samples, although the impact of latent deprivation upon depressive affect and self-esteem was significantly greater in the unemployed sample. The meaning attained through social and solitary leisure activities acted to reduce perceived latent deprivation, and thus psychological distress, in unemployed participants. However, only social leisure activities had an impact upon latent deprivation and psychological health in the employed sample. Overall, these findings suggest that participation in leisure activities that are meaningful, rather than simply frequent, may be a constructive and readily achievable coping response during unemployment.
CR ANDERSON JC, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P411, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.3.411
   Arbuckle J. L., 1999, AMOS 4 0 USERS GUIDE
   Atkinson B, 1986, Diagn Cytopathol, V2, P1, DOI 10.1002/dc.2840020102
   *AUSTR BUR STAT, 1997, LAB FORC AUSTR
   CLARKE R, 1982, WORK CRISIS DILEMMA
   CREED P, 1999, 34 AUSTR PSYCH SOC A
   Creed PA, 1999, J ADOLESCENCE, V22, P81, DOI 10.1006/jado.1998.0202
   *DEP EMPL ED TRAIN, 1997, SOC SEC PAYM RAT GUI
   DOOLEY D, 1995, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V68, P177
   EVANS ST, 1992, STUD OPER R, V10, P281
   Evans S. T., 1991, Leisure Studies, V10, P249, DOI 10.1080/02614369100390231
   FEATHER NT, 1983, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V56, P241
   FRONE MR, 1992, J ORGAN BEHAV, V13, P723, DOI 10.1002/job.4030130708
   Goldsmith AH, 1996, J ECON PSYCHOL, V17, P183, DOI 10.1016/0167-4870(96)00003-7
   GURNEY RM, 1980, AUST J PSYCHOL, V32, P175, DOI 10.1080/00049538008254687
   Hair J. F., 1995, MULTIVARIATE DATA AN
   Hart PM, 1999, J APPL PSYCHOL, V84, P564, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.84.4.564
   HAWORTH J., 1991, LEISURE STUD, V10, P249
   JACKSON PR, 1984, PSYCHOL MED, V14, P605
   Jahoda M, 1984, LEISURE STUD, V3, P297, DOI 10.1080/02614368400390241
   JAHODA M, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P184, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.184
   JAHODA M, 1988, J SOC ISSUES, V44, P13
   JAHODA M, 1979, B BRIT PSYCHOL SOC, V32, P309
   JAHODA M, 1992, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V65, P355
   JOELSON L, 1987, SOC SCI MED, V25, P179, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(87)90386-8
   KELVIN P, 1994, UNEMPLOYMENT LEISURE
   Kelvin P, 1985, UNEMPLOYMENT ITS SOC
   KESSLER RC, 1987, PSYCHOL MED, V17, P949
   LEANA CR, 1995, HUM RELAT, V48, P1381, DOI 10.1177/001872679504801201
   LEANA CR, 1990, HUM RELAT, V43, P1155, DOI 10.1177/001872679004301107
   LEMON BW, 1972, J GERONTOL, V27, P511
   Long J. S., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E
   McNair DM, 1981, MANUAL PROFILE MOOD
   MESSER B, 1986, ADULT SELF PERCEPTIO
   MOLLER V, 1992, SOC INDIC RES, V26, P309, DOI 10.1007/BF00347894
   MULLER J, 1993, AUST J PSYCHOL, V45, P103, DOI 10.1080/00049539308259126
   PATERNOSTER R, 1988, CRIMINOLOGY, V4, P859
   PATTON W, 1990, AUST J PSYCHOL, V42, P247, DOI 10.1080/00049539008260123
   REITZES DC, 1995, RES AGING, V17, P260, DOI 10.1177/0164027595173002
   Roberts K., 1989, Leisure Studies, V8, P229, DOI 10.1080/02614368900390231
   ROWLEY KM, 1987, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V60, P323
   SHAMIR B, 1986, J APPL BEHAV SCI, V22, P459, DOI 10.1177/002188638602200408
   STEINKAMP MW, 1987, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V25, P293, DOI 10.2190/V813-QA3G-6AQC-MWYM
   TABACHICK B, 1995, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   WANBERG CR, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P76, DOI DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.81.1.76
   Wanberg CR, 1997, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V70, P75
   WARR P, 1983, TRAV HUMAIN, V46, P355
   WATERS L, 1999, UNPUB MEASURING SUBJ
   WATERS L, 2000, INT J MANAG REV, V62, P169
   WINEFIELD AH, 1992, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V65, P307
   Winefield AJ, 1995, INT REV IND ORG PSYC, P169
NR 51
TC 36
BP 15
EP 32
PY 2002
PD MAR
VL 75
DI 10.1348/096317902167621
GA 530XG
UT WOS:000174383800002
ER

PT J
AU Hagglund, KJ
   Clark, MJ
   Mokelke, EK
   Stout, BJ
AF Hagglund, KJ
   Clark, MJ
   Mokelke, EK
   Stout, BJ
TI The current state of personal assistance services: Implications for
   policy and future research
SO NEUROREHABILITATION
J9 NEUROREHABILITATION
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Missouri, Sch Hlth Profess, Columbia, MO 65211 USA.
RP Hagglund, KJ, Univ Missouri, Sch Hlth Profess, 507 Lewis Hall, Columbia, MO 65211 USA.
EM Hagglundk@health.missouri.edu
DE personal assistance; disability; spinal cord injury; community
   integration
ID SPINAL-CORD INJURIES; LIFE SATISFACTION; PHYSICAL-DISABILITIES; CARE;
   HOME; PEOPLE; COMMUNITY; HANDICAP; MODELS
AB Personal assistant services (PAS) are designed to support persons with disabilities in their routine performance of activities of daily living (ADLs) and to provide individuals with disability the opportunity to go to school, volunteer, obtain active employment, and participate in social and recreational activities. PAS are primary and essential to the realization of societal inclusion and personal freedom among persons with severe, disabling conditions. This paper reviews the personal assistance literature for persons with spinal cord injury and other disabilities. Evidence-based recommendations are made for PAS policy initiatives and future directions in PAS research.
CR Beatty PW, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P674, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90043-0
   Benjamin AE, 2001, HEALTH AFFAIR, V20, P80, DOI 10.1377/hlthaff.20.6.80
   BENJAMIN AE, 1998, COMP CLIENT DIR AG M
   Benjamin AE, 2000, HEALTH SERV RES, V35, P351
   BROWN R, 2000, 1 MATH POL RES INC
   Bushnik T., 2002, TOPICS SPINAL CORD I, V7, P17
   Chase BW, 2000, J REHABIL, V66, P14
   *CTR MED MED SERV, 2003, DEM IMPR DIR SERV CO
   Cunningham WE, 1998, MED CARE, V36, P295, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199803000-00007
   DOTY P, 1994, GENERATIONS, V18, P65
   Doty P, 1996, MILBANK Q, V74, P377, DOI 10.2307/3350306
   FOSTER L, 2003, HEALTH AFFAIR, V26, P162
   FUHRER MJ, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P552
   GORDON WA, 1997, AM REHABILITATION, V23
   Gundersen L, 1999, ANN INTERN MED, V131, P639
   HAGGLUND KJ, IN PRESS DISABILITY
   Institute of Medicine, 2001, CROSS QUAL CHASM NEW
   Institute of Medicine, 2003, FOST RAP ADV HLTH CA
   Kennedy J, 2001, MED CARE, V39, P1305, DOI 10.1097/00005650-200112000-00006
   MattsonPrince J, 1997, SPINAL CORD, V35, P326, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100453
   MEHNERT T, 1990, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V35, P3, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.35.1.3
   Mitchell JM, 1999, TOP GERIATR REHABIL, V14, P53
   MOKELKE EK, 2002, REH PSYCH NEW ORL LA
   NOSEK MA, 1991, REHABILITATION COUNS, V35, P174
   NOSEK MA, 1995, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V40, P191, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.40.3.191
   PIERCE CA, 1999, SCI PSYCHOSOCIAL PRO, V12, P124
   PRINCE JM, 1995, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V76, P919, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(95)80067-0
   Putzke JD, 2002, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V83, P555, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2002.31173
   RICHMOND GW, 1997, J REHABILITATION OUT, V1, P48
   Tilly J, 2000, GENERATIONS, V24, P74
   *US CENS BUR, 1997, CURR POP REP US CENS
NR 31
TC 16
BP 115
EP 120
PY 2004
VL 19
IS 2
GA 836YW
UT WOS:000222593500005
ER

PT J
AU Koo, M
   Clore, GL
   Kim, J
   Choi, I
AF Koo, Minkyung
   Clore, Gerald L.
   Kim, Jongmin
   Choi, Incheol
TI Affective facilitation and inhibition of cultural influences on
   reasoning
SO COGNITION & EMOTION
J9 COGNITION EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Koo, Minkyung] Univ Illinois, Dept Business Adm, Champaign, IL 61820 USA.
   [Clore, Gerald L.] Univ Virginia, Dept Psychol, Charlottesville, VA 22903 USA.
   [Kim, Jongmin] Yale Univ, Dept Mkt, New Haven, CT USA.
   [Choi, Incheol] Seoul Natl Univ, Dept Psychol, Seoul, South Korea.
RP Koo, M, Univ Illinois, Dept Business Adm, 350 Wohlers Hall, Champaign, IL 61820 USA.
EM mkoo@illinois.edu
DE Affect; Mood; Cognition; Culture; Analytic-holistic reasoning;
   Affect-as-information
ID MOOD; THOUGHT; SELF; PERCEPTION; EXPRESSION; JUDGMENTS; COGNITION;
   HAPPINESS; EMOTIONS; SADNESS
AB Research in South Korea and the United States examined how affective states facilitate or inhibit culturally dominant styles of reasoning. According to the affect-as-information hypothesis, affective cues of mood influence judgements by serving as embodied information about the value of accessible inclinations and cognitions. Extending this line of research to culture, we hypothesised that positive affect should promote (and negative affect should inhibit) culturally normative reasoning. The results of two studies of causal reasoning supported this hypothesis. Positive and negative affect functioned like "go'' and "stop'' signals, respectively, for culturally typical reasoning styles. Thus, in happy (compared to sad) moods, Koreans engaged in more holistic reasoning, whereas Americans engaged in more analytic reasoning.
CR Ashton-James CE, 2009, PSYCHOL SCI, V20, P340, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2009.02299.x
   Bless H., 2001, MOOD SOCIAL COGNITIO, P9
   BLESS H, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P585, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.63.4.585
   Brinol P, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V93, P711, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.93.5.711
   Cattell JM, 1886, MIND, V11, P220
   Choi I, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P46, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.1.46
   Clore G. L., 2006, AFFECT SOCIAL THINKI, P123
   CLORE G. L., 2001, THEORIES MOOD COGNIT, P27
   Clore GL, 2007, TRENDS COGN SCI, V11, P393, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2007.08.005
   Clore GL, 2009, EMOT REV, V1, P39, DOI 10.1177/1754073908097185
   Davidoff J, 2008, COGNITION, V108, P702, DOI 10.1016/j.cognition.2008.06.004
   Derryberry D, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P745, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00117-2
   Dewey J., 1910, WE THINK
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Ehrman M., 2003, SYSTEM, V31, P393, DOI 10.1016/S0346-251X(03)00050-2
   EKMAN P, 1983, SCIENCE, V221, P1208, DOI 10.1126/science.6612338
   Eyal T., 2007, MOOD CUES GOAL UNPUB
   Fiedler K, 2001, HANDBOOK OF AFFECT AND SOCIAL COGNITION, P163
   Forgas J. P, 2005, INT ENCYCL SOC SCI, P14238
   Forgas JP, 2005, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P574, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2004.11.005
   Forster J, 2010, PSYCHOL INQ, V21, P175, DOI 10.1080/1047840X.2010.487849
   Gasper K, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P34, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00406
   Heine S., 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V16, P766
   Huntsinger JR, 2010, EMOTION, V10, P722, DOI 10.1037/a0019356
   Huntsinger JR, 2010, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V36, P564, DOI 10.1177/0146167210363404
   ISEN AM, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1206, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.6.1206
   Ji LJ, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P943, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.78.5.943
   Kim HS, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V92, P1, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.92.1.1
   KIMCHI R, 1982, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V8, P521, DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.8.4.521
   Kuhn MH, 1954, AM SOCIOL REV, V19, P68, DOI 10.2307/2088175
   Mackie D. M., 1992, EMOTION SOCIAL BEHAV, P201
   MARKUS HR, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P224, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.98.2.224
   Milne Elizabeth, 2009, Adv Cogn Psychol, V5, P1, DOI 10.2478/v10053-008-0062-8
   Munro D. J., 1985, INDIVIDUALISM HOLISM, P1
   NAVON D, 1977, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V9, P353, DOI 10.1016/0010-0285(77)90012-3
   NIEDENTHAL PM, 1994, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V20, P401, DOI 10.1177/0146167294204007
   Nisbett R. E., 2003, GEOGRAPHY THOUGHT AS
   Nisbett RE, 2001, PSYCHOL REV, V108, P291, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.108.2.291
   Peterson E. R., 2006, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU, V31, P3
   Piaget J., 1953, ORIGINS INTELLIGENCE
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   Storbeck J, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P785, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2005.01615.x
   Storbeck J, 2008, EMOTION, V8, P208, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.8.2.208
NR 43
TC 0
BP 680
EP 689
PY 2012
VL 26
IS 4
DI 10.1080/02699931.2011.613920
GA 945YC
UT WOS:000304311800008
ER

PT J
AU Koenen, KC
   Stellman, SD
   Sommer, JE
   Stellman, JM
AF Koenen, Karestan C.
   Stellman, Steven D.
   Sommer, John E., Jr.
   Stellman, Jeanne Mager
TI Persisting posttraumatic stress disorder symptoms and their relationship
   to functioning in Vietnam veterans: A 14-year follow-up
SO JOURNAL OF TRAUMATIC STRESS
J9 J TRAUMA STRESS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Stellman, Jeanne Mager] Suny Downstate Med Ctr, Dept Prevent Med & Community Hlth, Brooklyn, NY 11203 USA.
   [Koenen, Karestan C.] Harvard Univ, Sch Publ Hlth, Dept Soc, Boston, MA 02115 USA.
   [Koenen, Karestan C.] Harvard Univ, Sch Publ Hlth, Dept Hlth & Human Dev, Boston, MA 02115 USA.
   [Koenen, Karestan C.] Harvard Univ, Sch Publ Hlth, Dept Epidemiol, Boston, MA 02115 USA.
   [Koenen, Karestan C.] Boston Univ, Sch Med, Dept Psychiat, Boston, MA 02118 USA.
   [Stellman, Steven D.] Columbia Univ, Mailman Sch Publ Hlth, Dept Epidemiol, New York, NY USA.
   [Sommer, John E., Jr.] American Legion, Washington, DC USA.
RP Stellman, JM, Suny Downstate Med Ctr, Dept Prevent Med & Community Hlth, Box 43,450 Clarkson Ave, Brooklyn, NY 11203 USA.
EM jeanne.stellman@downstate.edu
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; AMERICAN-LEGIONNAIRES; COMBAT EXPOSURE; NATIONAL
   SAMPLE; PHYSICAL HEALTH; ERA VETERANS; RISK-FACTORS; PTSD; EXPERIENCE;
   OUTCOMES
AB The authors examined the longitudinal association between persisting posttraumatic stress disorder (PTSD) symptoms and multiple domains of life functioning in a community sample of 1,377 American Legionnaire Vietnam veterans first assessed in 1984 and followed-up 14 years later. Almost 30 years after their return from Vietnam, 10% of veterans continued to experience severe PTSD symptoms. At all levels of combat exposure, persisting severe PTSD symptoms were associated with worse family relationships more smoking, less life satisfaction and happiness, more mental health service use, and more nonspecific health complaints at the 14-year follow-up. Further investigation is needed to determine whether the PTSD-functioning relationship is causal and if successful treatment of PTSD is associated with improvement in functioning.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1987, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   American Psychiatric Association, 1980, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Beckham JC, 1999, J PSYCHOACTIVE DRUGS, V31, P103
   Boscarino JA, 2004, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V1032, P141, DOI 10.1196/annals.1314.011
   Boscarino JA, 2006, ANN EPIDEMIOL, V16, P248, DOI 10.1016/j.annepidem.2005.03.009
   CASELLI LT, 1995, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V51, P4, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(199501)51:1<4::AID-JCLP2270510102>3.0.CO;2-E
   COHANY SR, 1992, MONTHLY LABOR RE JUN, P3
   DOHRENWEND BP, 1980, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V37, P1229
   Dohrenwend BP, 2006, SCIENCE, V313, P979, DOI 10.1126/science.1128944
   Eisen SA, 2004, MIL MED, V169, P896
   Ferrada-Noli M, 1998, J TRAUMA STRESS, V11, P103, DOI 10.1023/A:1024461216994
   Figley CR, 1978, STRESS DISORDERS VIE
   FISCHER V, 1980, MYTHS REALITIES STUD
   FRYE JS, 1982, AM J PSYCHIAT, V139, P52
   JORDAN BK, 1992, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V60, P916, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.60.6.916
   Koenen KC, 2006, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V74, P186, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.74.1.186
   Koenen KC, 2003, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V71, P980, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.71.6.980
   Koenen KC, 2007, J TRAUMA STRESS, V20, P3, DOI 10.1002/jts.20191
   Kubzansky LD, 2007, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V64, P109, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.64.1.109
   Kulka R. A., 1990, TRAUMA VIETNAM WAR G
   MCFARLANE AC, 1994, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V38, P715, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(94)90024-8
   Neria Y, 2006, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V28, P213, DOI 10.1016/j.genhosppsych.2006.02.002
   Ruscio AM, 2002, J TRAUMA STRESS, V15, P351, DOI 10.1023/A:1020125006371
   Samper RE, 2004, J TRAUMA STRESS, V17, P311, DOI 10.1023/B:JOTS.0000038479.30903.ed
   Schnurr PP, 2006, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V74, P707, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.74.4.707
   Schnurr PP, 2000, J NERV MENT DIS, V188, P496, DOI 10.1097/00005053-200008000-00004
   Schnurr PP, 2000, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V68, P258, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.68.2.258
   Schnurr PP, 1999, J NERV MENT DIS, V187, P353, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199906000-00004
   SNOW BR, 1988, ENVIRON RES, V47, P175, DOI 10.1016/S0013-9351(88)80040-9
   STELLMAN JM, 1988, ENVIRON RES, V47, P193, DOI 10.1016/S0013-9351(88)80041-0
   STELLMAN JM, 1988, ENVIRON RES, V47, P129, DOI 10.1016/S0013-9351(88)80038-0
   STELLMAN SD, 1986, J NATL CANCER I, V76, P1057
   STELLMAN SD, 1988, ENVIRON RES, V47, P112, DOI 10.1016/S0013-9351(88)80037-9
   STELLMAN SD, 1988, ENVIRON RES, V47, P150, DOI 10.1016/S0013-9351(88)80039-2
   Taft CT, 2005, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V73, P151, DOI 10.1037/0022.006X.73.1.151
   Taft CT, 1999, J TRAUMA STRESS, V12, P3, DOI 10.1023/A:1024786030358
   Zatzick DF, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P1690
NR 37
TC 27
BP 49
EP 57
PY 2008
PD FEB
VL 21
IS 1
DI 10.1002/jts.20304
GA 274RU
UT WOS:000254019500007
ER

PT J
AU TIMMONS, B
AF TIMMONS, B
TI HAPPINESS AND SUCCESS
SO IEEE ENGINEERING IN MEDICINE AND BIOLOGY MAGAZINE
J9 IEEE ENG MED BIOL
LA English
DT Editorial Material
RP TIMMONS, B, CASE WESTERN RESERVE UNIV,DEPT BIOMED ENGN,WICKENDEN 519,CLEVELAND,OH 44106, USA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 23
EP 23
PY 1991
PD MAR
VL 10
IS 1
GA EZ389
UT WOS:A1991EZ38900010
ER

PT B
AU Popkin, S
AF Popkin, S
TI La Peste and the possibilities of happiness
SO ALBERT CAMUS - ENTRE LA MISERE ET LE SOLEIL: PROCEEDINGS OF THE INTERNATIONAL COLLOQUIUM ON ALBERT CAMUS
LA French
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 Univ Calif Berkeley, Dept Comparat Lit, Berkeley, CA 94720 USA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 206
EP 219
PY 1997
GA BK73G
UT WOS:000073246400011
ER

PT J
AU DEW, T
   HUEBNER, ES
AF DEW, T
   HUEBNER, ES
TI ADOLESCENTS PERCEIVED QUALITY-OF-LIFE - AN EXPLORATORY INVESTIGATION
SO JOURNAL OF SCHOOL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J SCHOOL PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV S CAROLINA,DEPT PSYCHOL,COLUMBIA,SC 29208.
ID SATISFACTION SCALE; VALIDATION; CHILDREN; HAPPINESS; STUDENTS; SCHOOL;
   LOCUS; BEHAVIOR; PARENTS; LEVEL
AB This study investigated the psychometric properties and correlates of a life satisfaction measure with an adolescent sample. A total of 222 students from Grades 8, 10, and 12 of a school district in the southeastern United States completed the Students' Life Satisfaction Scale (SLSS), demographic questions, and selected personality measures The reliability of the SLSS was found to be acceptable for research purposes The factor structure of the SLSS and relations with other measures of well-being were consistent with predictions. Adolescents' life satisfaction reports also converged significantly with external parent ratings. Individual differences in global life satisfaction were not associated with age, grade, or gender but were associated moderately with socioeconomic status. Measures of family-related self-concept were greater predictors of life satisfaction than peer and academic self-concept measures across three levels of adolescence (early, middle, and late). Implications of the findings for further research and the promotion of well-being among adolescents are discussed.
CR ADELMAN HS, 1989, CHILD PSYCHIAT HUM D, V20, P135, DOI 10.1007/BF00711660
   ANDREWS FM, 1980, SOC INDIC RES, V8, P127, DOI 10.1007/BF00286474
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   ARGYLE M, 1987, PSYCHOL HAPPINES
   BOSS MW, 1989, CONTEMP EDUC PSYCHOL, V14, P315, DOI 10.1016/0361-476X(89)90018-0
   Bracken B. A., 1992, MULTIDIMENSIONAL SEL
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   Conoley J., 1987, PROFESSIONAL SCH PSY, V2, P191, DOI 10.1037/h0090539
   CSIKSZENTMIHALYI M, 1977, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V6, P281, DOI 10.1007/BF02138940
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P91
   Dienner E., 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105
   EMMONS RA, 1985, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V11, P89, DOI 10.1177/0146167285111008
   Frisch M. B., 1992, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V4, P92, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.4.1.92
   GALBO J, 1984, ADOLESCENCE, V16, P951
   GILMOR TM, 1978, CAN PSYCHOL REV, V19, P1, DOI 10.1037/h0081459
   GREENBERG MT, 1983, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V12, P373, DOI 10.1007/BF02088721
   HARTER S, 1982, CHILD DEV, V53, P87, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1982.tb01295.x
   Hartup WW, 1983, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V4, P103
   Hattie J., 1992, SELF CONCEPT
   HUEBNER ES, 1991, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V9, P363, DOI 10.1177/073428299100900408
   Huebner E. S., 1991, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V6, P103, DOI 10.1037/h0088805
   Huebner E. S., 1991, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V12, P231, DOI DOI 10.1177/0143034391123010
   HUEBNER ES, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V30, P71, DOI 10.1007/BF01080333
   KAMMANN R, 1983, AUST J PSYCHOL, V35, P259, DOI 10.1080/00049538308255070
   KAMMANN R, 1984, SOC INDIC RES, V15, P91, DOI 10.1007/BF00426282
   LANDESMAN S, 1986, MENT RETARD, V24, P141
   LARSEN RJ, 1991, EMOTION, P25
   LAZARUS RS, 1991, AM PSYCHOL, V46, P819, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.46.8.819
   Lewinsohn P., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P141
   Marsh H. W., 1990, SELF DESCRIPTION QUE
   MARSH HW, 1985, AM EDUC RES J, V22, P422
   MONTEMAYOR R, 1982, CHILD DEV, V53, P1512, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1982.tb03473.x
   NIELSON L, 1987, ADOLESCENT PSYCHOL C
   NOWICKI S, 1973, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V40, P148, DOI 10.1037/h0033978
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   Piers E. V., 1984, PIERSHARRIS CHILDREN
   PROTINSKY H, 1980, ADOLESCENCE, V15, P887
   ROBERTS RN, 1991, AM PSYCHOL, V46, P144, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.46.2.144
   Rosenberg M., 1979, CONCEIVING SELF
   SCHUESSLER KF, 1985, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V11, P129
   SHAVELSON RJ, 1976, REV EDUC RES, V46, P407, DOI 10.3102/00346543046003407
   SHIN DC, 1978, SOC INDIC RES, V5, P475, DOI 10.1007/BF00352944
   SIMMONS RG, 1973, AM SOCIOL REV, V38, P553, DOI 10.2307/2094407
   SMITH DC, 1987, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V25, P167, DOI 10.1016/0022-4405(87)90026-4
   UHLENBERG P, 1986, PUBLIC INTEREST, V82, P25
   Veenhoven R, 1984, CONDITIONS HAPPINESS
   VEENHOVEN R, 1991, WORLD DATABASE HAPPI
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WILSON W, 1967, PSYCHOL BULL, V67, P294, DOI 10.1037/h0024431
   Windle M., 1986, J ADOLESCENT RES, V1, P213, DOI 10.1177/074355488612007
   WITT J, 1988, BEHAV ASSESSMENT SCH, P384
NR 52
TC 102
BP 185
EP 199
PY 1994
PD SUM
VL 32
IS 2
DI 10.1016/0022-4405(94)90010-8
GA NM841
UT WOS:A1994NM84100009
ER

PT J
AU Xu, JP
   Roberts, RE
AF Xu, Jingping
   Roberts, Robert E.
TI The Power of Positive Emotions: It's a Matter of Life or
   Death-Subjective Well-Being and Longevity Over 28 Years in a General
   Population
SO HEALTH PSYCHOLOGY
J9 HEALTH PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Xu, Jingping; Roberts, Robert E.] Univ Texas Houston, Sch Publ Hlth, Div Hlth Promot & Behav Sci, Houston, TX 77030 USA.
RP Xu, JP, Univ Texas Houston, Sch Publ Hlth, Div Hlth Promot & Behav Sci, 1200 Herman Pressler, Houston, TX 77030 USA.
EM jingping.xu@uth.tmc.edu
DE subjective well-being; life satisfaction; affect; positive and negative
   feelings; mortality
ID ALAMEDA-COUNTY; PSYCHOLOGICAL DISTRESS; MIDTOWN MANHATTAN; 25-YEAR
   PERIOD; MENTAL-HEALTH; FOLLOW-UP; MORTALITY; CANCER; DEPRESSION;
   HAPPINESS
AB Objective: This study longitudinally examined Subjective Well-Being (SWB) and its components, namely, Positive Feelings (PF, including global life satisfaction [GLS]), domain life satisfaction [DLS], and positive affect [PA]) as well as Negative Feelings (NF) as predictors of longevity in a general population. Design: Data from the Alameda County Study over 28 years (1965-1993, N = 6856) were analyzed with multivariate Cox Proportional Hazard Models. Main Outcome Measures: Longevity, evaluated by risks of all-cause, natural-cause, and unnatural-cause mortality. Results: After demographic and baseline health covariates were controlled, SWB, PF, GLS, and DLS significantly predicted lowered risks of all-cause and natural-cause mortality (Relative Risk per unit predictor increase [RR] ranged .904-.989, p values ranged .000-.05). SWB, PF, and GLS also significantly predicted lowered risk of unnatural-cause mortality (RR ranged .862-.961, p values ranged .014-.05). These associations seemed partially or completely mediated by social networks. The associations were also found separately in younger (<55 in age) and/or older (>= 55) subsamples, and were especially salient in the healthy subsample. However, NF showed no associations with the mortality outcomes. Conclusion: SWB and its various positive components, but not NF, significantly predict longevity in the general population.
CR Allison PJ, 2003, J CLIN ONCOL, V21, P543, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2003.10.092
   Barefoot JC, 1996, CIRCULATION, V93, P1976
   Berkman L. F., 1983, HLTH WAYS LIVING
   BERKMAN PL, 1971, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V12, P35, DOI 10.2307/2948452
   Bradburn N. M., 1965, REPORTS HAPPINESS
   BRUCE ML, 1994, AM J PSYCHIAT, V151, P716
   Casciaro T, 1999, MOTIV EMOTION, V23, P285, DOI 10.1023/A:1021390826308
   Chesney MA, 2006, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V11, P421, DOI 10.1348/135910705X53155
   Chesney MA, 2005, INT J BEHAV MED, V12, P50, DOI 10.1207/s15327558ijbm1202_2
   Chida Y, 2008, PSYCHOSOM MED, V70, P741, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e31818105ba
   Cohen S, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P652, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000077508.57784.DA
   Cox DR, 1984, ANAL SURVIVAL DATA
   Cuijpers P, 2002, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V72, P227, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(01)00413-X
   Danner DD, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P804, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.5.804
   de Moor JS, 2006, PSYCHOSOM MED, V68, P555, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000222379.71389.91
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   Dunn JR, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P736, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.5.736
   Engstrom G, 1999, J CARDIOVASC RISK, V6, P257
   Fredrickson BL, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P365, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.365
   Fredrickson B. L, 2008, HDB EMOTIONS
   Fredrickson B. L., 2000, PREVENTION TREATMENT, V3
   Fredrickson BL, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V95, P1045, DOI 10.1037/a0013262
   Fredrickson BL, 2003, AM SCI, V91, P330, DOI 10.1511/2003.26.865
   Fredrickson BL, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P191
   Fredrickson B.L., 2009, POSITIVITY
   FRIJTERS P, 2005, 1488 IZA DP I STUD L
   Goldman N, 2003, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V56, P148, DOI 10.1016/S0895(02)00580-2
   GOLDSMITH HH, 1986, ADV DEV PSYCHOL, P231
   ISEN AM, 1987, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60415-3
   Iwasa H, 2006, GERIATR GERONTOL INT, V6, P216, DOI 10.1111/j.1447-0594.2006.00351.x
   Johnson KJ, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P875, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2005.01631.x
   KAPLAN GA, 1988, J BEHAV MED, V11, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00846165
   KAPLAN GA, 1983, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V117, P292
   Kawamoto R., 2002, GERIATR GERONTOL INT, V2, P68, DOI 10.1046/j.1444-1586.2002.00024.x
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2003, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V38, P244, DOI 10.1007/s00127-003-0625-4
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P433, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.3.433
   LEE J, 2007, ANN M AM SOC ASS NEW
   Lester D, 2002, PSYCHOL REP, V91, P758, DOI 10.2466/PR0.91.7.758-758
   Levy BR, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P261, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.2.261
   LI Q, 2005, WP2005011 MPIDR
   LIEBERMAN AA, 1986, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V22, P104, DOI 10.1007/BF00754549
   MacKinnon D. P., 2008, INTRO STAT MEDIATION
   Maier H, 1999, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V54, pP44
   Ostir GV, 2001, PSYCHOSOM MED, V63, P210
   Peled R, 2008, BMC CANCER, V8, DOI 10.1186/1471-2407-8-245
   Peterson C, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P44, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.44
   Preacher K. J., 2008, CALCULATION SOBEL TE
   Pressman SD, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P925, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.925
   Rein G., 1995, J ADV MED, V8, P87
   REYNOLDS P, 1990, BEHAV MED, V16, P101
   Roberts RE, 2002, ANN BEHAV MED, V24, P169, DOI 10.1207/S15324796ABM2403_02
   ROBERTS RE, 1990, SOC SCI MED, V31, P527, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(90)90087-9
   RORSMAN B, 1982, NEUROPSYCHOBIOLOGY, V8, P188, DOI 10.1159/000117898
   RORSMAN B, 1982, NEUROPSYCHOBIOLOGY, V8, P233, DOI 10.1159/000117904
   Seligman M., 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   SINGER E, 1976, SOC SCI MED, V10, P517, DOI 10.1016/0037-7856(76)90019-6
   Strawbridge WJ, 2001, ANN BEHAV MED, V23, P68, DOI 10.1207/S15324796ABM2301_10
   Strawbridge WJ, 1997, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V87, P957, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.87.6.957
   Thomas C, 1992, J GERONTOL, V47, P580
   Vaillant G E, 1996, Int Psychogeriatr, V8, P13, DOI 10.1017/S1041610296002463
   Veenhoven R, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P449, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9042-1
   Waugh C.E., 2006, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V1, P93, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760500510569
   World Health Organization, 1948, CONST WORLD HLTH ORG
   Wulsin LR, 1999, PSYCHOSOM MED, V61, P6
   ZILBER N, 1989, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V79, P248, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1989.tb10254.x
   ZONDERMAN AB, 1989, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V262, P1191, DOI 10.1001/jama.262.9.1191
NR 66
TC 40
BP 9
EP 19
PY 2010
PD JAN
VL 29
IS 1
DI 10.1037/a0016767
GA 545SO
UT WOS:000273757300002
ER

PT J
AU Hays, JC
   Landerman, LR
   Blazer, DG
   Koenig, HG
   Carroll, JW
   Musick, MA
AF Hays, JC
   Landerman, LR
   Blazer, DG
   Koenig, HG
   Carroll, JW
   Musick, MA
TI Aging, health, and the "electronic church"
SO JOURNAL OF AGING AND HEALTH
J9 J AGING HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 Duke Univ, Med Ctr, Durham, NC 27706 USA.
   Univ Michigan, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
RP Hays, JC, Duke Univ, Med Ctr, Box 3875, Durham, NC 27706 USA.
ID RELIGIOUS TELEVISION; OLDER ADULTS; LIFE SATISFACTION; FUNCTIONAL
   STATUS; BLACK-AMERICANS; PARTICIPATION; GENDER; DISENGAGEMENT;
   DISABILITY; ATTENDANCE
AB We tested whether elders substitute religious media use for church attendance when health declines (using multidimensional disengagement theory) with data from a multiracial, population-based sample in the Bible Belt (N= 2,971). In adjusted models, 3-year declines in functional status were significantly associated with concurrent reduction in frequency of church attendance bur not with any change in rates of religious media (TV/radio) use. Age-related declines in church attendance were substantively explained by declining functional ability. Changes in religious media use were independent of age and less sensitive to declining functional status or service attendance than to cultural heritage such as race, socioeconomic status, and rural upbringing. Our data do not support the hypothesis that elders with deteriorating health substitute increased engagement with religious media as their participation in organizational religious activities is reduced. However, applicability of the substitution hypothesis to other dimensions of nonorganizational religiousness (e.g., prayer) awaits similar scrutiny.
CR ABELMAN R, 1987, REV RELIG RES, V29, P152, DOI 10.2307/3511724
   ABELMAN R, 1985, J COMMUN, V35, P98, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-2466.1985.tb01887.x
   ABELMAN R, 1987, J BROADCAST ELECTRON, V31, P93
   AINLAY SC, 1992, J SCI STUD RELIG, V31, P175, DOI 10.2307/1387007
   Alexander B.C., 1994, TELEVANGELISM RECONS
   ARBER S, 1993, SOC SCI MED, V36, P33, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(93)90303-L
   BARNA G, 1991, WHAT AM BELIEVE ANN
   BERKMAN LF, 1995, PSYCHOSOM MED, V57, P245
   BLAZER D, 1976, GERONTOLOGIST, V16, P82
   BRANCH LG, 1984, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V74, P266, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.74.3.266
   Bruce Steve, 1990, PRAY TV TELEVANGELIS
   BUDDENBAUM JM, 1981, JOURNALISM QUART, V58, P266
   Cavan R. S., 1949, PERSONAL ADJUSTMENT
   CHATTERS LM, 1989, J GERONTOL, V44, pS183
   Comstock G., 1978, TELEVISION HUMAN BEH
   CORNONOHUNTLEY J, 1990, ESTABLISHED POPULATI, V2
   Cummings E., 1961, GROWING OLD PROCESS
   DAVIS RH, 1975, TELEVISION THERAPEUT
   Fillenbaum G. G., 1988, MULTIDIMENSIONAL FUN
   FRANKL R, 1990, RELIG TELEVISION CON, P57
   GADDY GD, 1985, J COMMUN, V35, P123, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-2466.1985.tb01889.x
   GALANOS AN, 1994, AGING-CLIN EXP RES, V6, P343
   GARTNER J, 1991, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V19, P6
   GEORGE LK, 1996, TXB GERIATRIC PSYCHI, P129
   GERBNER G., 1984, RELIG TELEVISION RES
   HOCHSCHILD AR, 1975, AM SOCIOL REV, V40, P553, DOI 10.2307/2094195
   Hoover SM, 1988, MASS MEDIA RELIG SOC
   Horsfield P., 1984, RELIG TELEVISION AM
   IDLER EL, 1994, COHESIVENESS COHEREN
   IDLER EL, 1992, AM J SOCIOL, V97, P1052, DOI 10.1086/229861
   JOHNSON RJ, 1994, GERONTOLOGIST, V34, P24
   Kaplan G. A., 1993, J AGING HEALTH, V5, P140, DOI 10.1177/089826439300500107
   Kessler R. C., 1981, LINEAR PANEL ANAL MO
   Koenig HG, 1997, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V5, P131
   KOENIG HG, 1995, NATL I AG FETZ I SPO
   KOENIG HG, 1988, J AM GERIATR SOC, V36, P362
   KOENIG HG, 1993, J ANXIETY DISORD, V7, P321
   KOENIG HG, 1988, GERONTOLOGIST, V28, P18
   KRAUSE N, 1995, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V50, pP236
   KRAUSE N, 1992, J AGING HLTH, V0004
   Landerman LR, 1997, J AGING HEALTH, V9, P266, DOI 10.1177/089826439700900207
   Levin J. S., 1989, RELIG AGING HLTH GLO, P133
   LEVIN JS, 1986, J SCI STUD RELIG, V25, P31, DOI 10.2307/1386061
   LEVIN JS, 1994, J GERONTOL, V49, pS137
   LEVIN JS, 1995, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V50, pS154
   LEVIN JS, 1987, SOC SCI MED, V24, P589, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(87)90063-3
   LEVIN JS, 1993, GERONTOLOGIST, V33, P16
   MARKIDES KS, 1987, GERONTOLOGIST, V27, P660
   MINDEL CH, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P103
   NIELSEN AC, 1986, NIELSEN STATION INDE
   PFEIFFER E, 1975, J AM GERIATR SOC, V23, P433
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   ROSOW I, 1966, J GERONTOL, V21, P556
   RUBIN AM, 1982, J BROADCASTING, V26, P537
   SAS Institute Inc, 1990, SAS STAT US GUID REL
   SHAH BV, 1995, SUDAAN SOFTWARE STAT
   STACEY W, 1982, J SCI STUD RELIG, V21, P291, DOI 10.2307/1385519
   TAMNEY JB, 1984, REV RELIG RES, V25, P303, DOI 10.2307/3511364
   TAYLOR RJ, 1991, J GERONTOL, V46, pS103
   Taylor RJ, 1996, J SCI STUD RELIG, V35, P403, DOI 10.2307/1386415
   *US BUR CENS, 1994, COUNT CIT DAT BOOK
   WHEATON B, 1985, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V26, P352, DOI 10.2307/2136658
   WITTER RA, 1985, REV RELIG RES, V26, P332, DOI 10.2307/3511048
   WUTHNOW R, 1987, REV RELIG RES, V29, P125, DOI 10.2307/3511722
   YOUNG G, 1987, J GERONTOL, V42, P376
   RALEIGHDURHAM FALL 1
NR 66
TC 14
BP 458
EP 482
PY 1998
PD NOV
VL 10
IS 4
DI 10.1177/089826439801000404
GA 136TA
UT WOS:000076874200004
ER

PT J
AU Camfield, L
   Guillen-Royo, M
AF Camfield, Laura
   Guillen-Royo, Monica
TI Wants, Needs and Satisfaction: A Comparative Study in Thailand and
   Bangladesh
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Camfield, Laura] Univ Oxford, Dept Int Development Queen Elizabeth House, Oxford OX1 3TB, England.
   [Guillen-Royo, Monica] Univ Oslo, SUM, Oslo, Norway.
RP Camfield, L, Univ Oxford, Dept Int Development Queen Elizabeth House, 3 Mansfield Rd, Oxford OX1 3TB, England.
EM laura.camfield@qeh.ox.ac.uk; monica.guillen@sum.uio.no
DE Thailand; Bangladesh; Needs; Wants; Wellbeing; Subjective wellbeing
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; HAPPINESS; HEALTH; INCOME
AB Within international development greater income is assumed to lead to greater need fulfilment, which increases subjective wellbeing. The Wellbeing in Developing Countries ESRC Research Group's dataset provides an opportunity to test these relationships using measures of income, expenditure, perceived and 'objective' need satisfaction and subjective wellbeing collected in Bangladesh and Thailand. The paper demonstrates that firstly, location and socio-economic status are related to both what people say they need, and the extent to which they feel they have satisfied these needs; secondly, there is a close correlation between objective and subjective need satisfaction, indicating that people's perceptions of need satisfaction are accurate; and thirdly, there is a significant positive relationship between expenditure on basic need fulfilment and subjective and objective need satisfaction.
CR ALLARDT E, 1975, 9 U HELS RES GROUP C
   ANGNER E, 2009, HAPPINESS C IN PRESS
   Biswas-Diener R, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V55, P329, DOI 10.1023/A:1010905029386
   Biswas-Diener R, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V76, P185, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-8671-9
   Blanchflower D. G., 1999, WELL BEING INSECURIT
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Brinkerhoff MB, 1997, SOC INDIC RES, V42, P245, DOI 10.1023/A:1006834830518
   BROCK K, 1999, GLOB SYNTH WORKSH CO
   Camfield L., 2005, HDB WORKING CHILDREN
   Camfield L, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P71, DOI 10.1007/s10902-007-9062-5
   Clark D., 2005, 26 GPRG U MANCH OXF
   DEVINE J, 2007, J HAPPINESS STUD, V91, P105
   DEVINE J, 2007, WED COUNTRY REPORT S
   Diener E, 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P397, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9000-y
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P851, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.851
   Diener E., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P41, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1010076127199
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   ELSTER JON, 1983, SOUR GRAPES STUDIES
   FAFCHAMPS M, 2003, SUBJECTIVE WEL UNPUB
   Gilbert DT, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P617, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.3.617
   GITMEZ AS, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P77, DOI 10.1007/BF01086515
   Gordon D., 2003, CHILD POVERTY DEV WO
   Gough I, 1991, THEORY HUMAN NEED
   Gough I, 2007, WELLBEING IN DEVELOPING COUNTRIES: FROM THEORY TO RESEARCH, P3, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511488986.002
   Graham C., 2002, HAPPINESS HARDSHIP O
   GUILLENROYO M, 2009, DEV PATHS H IN PRESS
   Hagerty MR, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P249
   Hagerty MR, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V64, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1024790530822
   HAGERTY MR, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V784, P746
   Helliwell JF, 2003, ECON MODEL, V20, P331, DOI 10.1016/S0264-9993(02)00057-3
   Inglehart R., 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W, P165, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1745-6924.2008.00078.X
   INKELES A, 1993, INT J COMP SOCIOL, V34, P1, DOI 10.1177/002071529303400101
   Jongudomkarn D, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V78, P489, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-1947-2
   Kasser T., 2002, HIGH PRICE MAT
   KINGDON G, 2004, NE U DEV CONS C HEC
   Lelkes O., 2006, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V35, P285, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.SOCEC.2005.11.002
   LEWIS D, 1992, CHANGE IMPOVERISHMEN
   Maslow AH, 1943, PSYCHOL REV, V50, P370, DOI 10.1037/h0054346
   Max-Neef M., 1991, HUMAN SCALE DEV CONC
   McGregor J. A., 2007, J EC METHODOLOGY, V14, P107, DOI DOI 10.1080/13501780601170115
   MCGREGOR JA, 2007, WED COUNTRY REPORT D
   MCGREGOR JA, 2003, IN WORKSH ESRC RES G
   NARGISH N, 2004, THESIS U BATH
   Oishi S., 2000, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P185
   Parducci A., 1995, HAPPINESS PLEASURE J
   Rojas M, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V74, P261, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-4643-8
   ROYO MG, 2006, 16 WED U BATH WED RE
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   SEN A, 1977, PHILOS PUBLIC AFF, V64, P317
   Sen A, 2002, BRIT MED J, V324, P860, DOI 10.1136/bmj.324.7342.860
   TAYLOR SE, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P193, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.2.193
   *UN MDG, 2000, MILL DEV GOALS
   Veenhoven R., 1993, STUDIES SOCIALE CULT, V2
   VEENHOVEN R, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P33, DOI 10.1007/BF01078967
   Veenhoven R., 1989, UNDERSTANDING EC BEH, P9
   VEENHOVEN R, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00292648
   Veenhoven R., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1010072010360
   *WED, 2007, WELL BEING DEV COUNT
   WICKER FW, 1993, J RES PERS, V27, P118, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1993.1008
   Woodcock A, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V94, P135, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9357-x
   Woodcock A., 2007, VALIDATION WEDQOL GO
NR 63
TC 2
BP 183
EP 203
PY 2010
PD APR
VL 96
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s11205-009-9477-y
GA 563JS
UT WOS:000275125700001
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU WOOD, V
   WYLIE, M
   SHEAFOR, B
AF WOOD, V
   WYLIE, M
   SHEAFOR, B
TI AN ANALYSIS OF A SHORT SELF-REPORT MEASURE OF LIFE SATISFACTION -
   CORRELATION WITH RATER JUDGMENTS
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
NR 0
TC 7
BP 31
EP &
PY 1966
VL 6
IS 3P2
GA 83033
UT WOS:A19668303300073
ER

PT J
AU Simonian, SJ
   Beidel, DC
   Turner, SM
   Berkes, JL
   Long, JH
AF Simonian, SJ
   Beidel, DC
   Turner, SM
   Berkes, JL
   Long, JH
TI Recognition of facial affect by children and adolescents diagnosed with
   social phobia
SO CHILD PSYCHIATRY & HUMAN DEVELOPMENT
J9 CHILD PSYCHIAT HUM D
LA English
DT Article
C1 Coll Charleston, Dept Psychol, Charleston, SC 29424 USA.
   Univ Maryland, College Pk, MD 20742 USA.
RP Simonian, SJ, Coll Charleston, Dept Psychol, 66 George St, Charleston, SC 29424 USA.
DE child; adolescent; social phobia; social anxiety; facial affect
ID EMOTION RECOGNITION; DISCRIMINATION; SCHIZOPHRENIA
AB This study compared the ability of children with social phobia and children with no psychiatric disorder to accurately judge facial affect. Fifteen children and adolescents with social phobia and 14 control children were asked to identify emotions depicted in slides from the Pictures of Facial Affect. In addition, they rated their level of anxiety on a pictorial Likert scale prior to and upon completion of the facial recognition task. The results indicated that children with social phobia had significantly poorer facial affect recognition skills than normal controls and reported greater anxiety upon completion of the recognition task. Multivariate analysis revealed significant differences between groups in the number of errors based on the type of facial affect. Posthoc analysis indicated that deficits were most pronounced for facial representations of happiness, sadness, and disgust. The results are discussed in relation to an integrated model of social skills training that includes facial affect recognition training as a integral component in treatment programs for children and adolescents with social phobia. Directions for future research with larger samples of more ethnically diverse children and adolescents are presented.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   BEIDEL DC, 1995, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V7, P73, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.7.1.73
   BEIDEL DC, 1975, SHY CHILDREN PHOBIC
   BEIDEL DC, 1997, J AM ACAD CHILD ADOL, V7, P73
   DAVID AS, 1990, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V156, P491, DOI 10.1192/bjp.156.4.491
   Ekman P., 1976, PICTURES FACIAL AFFE
   Ekman P, 1972, DARWIN FACIAL EXPRES
   EYSENCK HJ, 1968, MANUAL JUNIOR EYSENC
   FEINBERG TE, 1986, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V43, P276
   GUR RC, 1992, PSYCHIAT RES, V42, P241, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(92)90116-K
   GUTHRIE PT, 1981, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V5, P253, DOI 10.1007/BF00987463
   HOLDER HB, 1991, J LEARN DISABIL, V24, P170
   Knapp M. L., 1992, NONVERBAL COMMUNICAT
   RUBINOW DR, 1992, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V31, P947, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(92)90120-O
   SILVERMAN WK, 1996, ANXIETY DISORDERS IN
   WALKER E, 1980, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V89, P423
   WALKER E, 1981, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V22, P263, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1981.tb00551.x
   ZUROFF DC, 1986, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V42, P411, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198605)42:3<411::AID-JCLP2270420302>3.0.CO;2-T
NR 18
TC 63
BP 137
EP 145
PY 2001
PD WIN
VL 32
IS 2
DI 10.1023/A:1012298707253
GA 495JY
UT WOS:000172338500004
ER

PT J
AU TRYBAN, GM
AF TRYBAN, GM
TI GENDER AND EMPLOYMENT DIFFERENCES IN HAPPINESS AND SATISFACTION FOR
   RETIREES IN LONG-TERM MARRIAGES
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 CASE WESTERN RESERVE UNIV,DEPT SOCIOL,CLEVELAND,OH 44106.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 291
EP 291
PY 1984
VL 24
GA TN750
UT WOS:A1984TN75000778
ER

PT J
AU Welsch, H
AF Welsch, H
TI Preferences over prosperity and pollution: Environmental valuation based
   on happiness surveys
SO KYKLOS
J9 KYKLOS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Oldenburg, Dept Econ, D-26111 Oldenburg, Germany.
RP Welsch, H, Univ Oldenburg, Dept Econ, D-26111 Oldenburg, Germany.
ID UNEMPLOYMENT
AB This paper uses cross-national data from happiness surveys, jointly with data on per capita income and pollution, to examine how self-reported well-being varies with prosperity and environmental conditions. This approach allows us to show that citizens care about prosperity and the environment, and to calculate the trade-off people are willing to make between them. The paper finds that the effect of urban air pollution on subjective well-being shows up as a considerable monetary valuation of improved air quality. For instance, a representative German citizen would need to be given more than 1900$ per year in order to accept the typical urban air pollution level prevailing in Japan. The subjective marginal valuation of air pollution is compared with marginal abatement costs from the literature.
CR Barro R, 1996, J ECON GROWTH, V1, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00163340
   Cifuentes L, 2001, SCIENCE, V293, P1257, DOI 10.1126/science.1063357
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   COFALA J, IR9888 IIASA
   CONGLETON RD, 1992, REV ECON STAT, V74, P412, DOI 10.2307/2109485
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Di Tella R, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P335, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.1.335
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   *EUR COMM, 1993, SOC COSTS FUEL CYCL
   *FREED HOUS, 2000, FREED WORLD 1999 200
   Freeman A.M., 1993, MEASUREMENT ENV RESO
   Frey B. S., 2000, GER ECON REV, V1, P145, DOI DOI 10.1111/1468-0475.00009
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   HOEHN JP, 1991, AM J AGR ECON, V73, P289, DOI 10.2307/1242713
   Kahneman D, 1997, Q J ECON, V112, P375, DOI 10.1162/003355397555235
   KASSER T, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P410, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.2.410
   Maler K.-G., 1974, ENV EC THEORETICAL I
   MORAWETZ D, 1977, ECON J, V87, P511, DOI 10.2307/2231556
   Ng YK, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1848, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00262
   Ryan L, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V55, P185, DOI 10.1023/A:1011002123169
   Stutzer A., 2002, HAPPINESS EC EC I AF
   VEENHOVEN R, 1997, REV QUEBECOISE PSYCH, V0018
   VEENHOVEN R, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P33, DOI 10.1007/BF01078967
   VEENHOVEN R, 2001, WORLD DATABASE  0801
   Veenhoven R., 1993, HAPPINESS NATIONS SU
   *WEF YCELP CIESIN, 2001, ENV SUST IND WORLD E
   Winkelmann L, 1998, ECONOMICA, V65, P1, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00111
NR 27
TC 65
BP 473
EP 494
PY 2002
VL 55
IS 4
DI 10.1111/1467-6435.00198
GA 619ED
UT WOS:000179460900001
ER

PT J
AU Bryant, CM
   Taylor, RJ
   Lincoln, KD
   Chatters, LM
   Jackson, JS
AF Bryant, Chalandra M.
   Taylor, Robert Joseph
   Lincoln, Karen D.
   Chatters, Linda M.
   Jackson, James S.
TI Marital satisfaction among African Americans and Black Caribbeans:
   Findings from the national survey of American life
SO FAMILY RELATIONS
J9 FAM RELAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Bryant, Chalandra M.] Penn State Univ, University Pk, PA 16802 USA.
   [Taylor, Robert Joseph; Chatters, Linda M.] Univ Michigan, Sch Social Work, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
   [Lincoln, Karen D.] Univ So Calif, Los Angeles, CA 90089 USA.
   [Jackson, James S.] Univ Michigan, Inst Social Res, Ann Arbor, MI 48106 USA.
RP Bryant, CM, Penn State Univ, University Pk, PA 16802 USA.
EM cmb34@psu.edu; rjtaylor@umich.edu; klincoln@usc.edu; chatters@umich.edu;
   jamessj@umich.edu
DE African American; Caribbean families; marital quality; marital
   satisfaction; West Indians
ID WHITE NEWLYWED COUPLES; FAMILY TIES; QUALITY; MARRIAGE; SOCIALIZATION;
   ASSIMILATION; EXPERIENCES; RESOURCES; HAPPINESS; HEALTH
AB This study examines the correlates of marital satisfaction using data from a national probability sample of African Americans (N = 962) and Black Caribbeans (N = 560). Findings reveal differences between African Americans and Black Caribbeans, and men and women within those groups, in the predictors of marital satisfaction. Black Caribbean women reported overall higher levels of marital satisfaction than African American women. The findings amply demonstrate the significance of ethnic diversity within the Black population in the United States. Difficulties with finances (budgeting, credit issues, and debt management) are one of the key issues that generate conflict in marriages; stress generated as a result of financial problems can lower marital satisfaction. Because these issues are salient for couples at any given time in the family life cycle, counseling at critical points in the marriage (birth of children, launching of children from home, and retirement) may be helpful.
CR Adelmann PK, 1996, J SOC PERS RELAT, V13, P361, DOI 10.1177/0265407596133004
   Barrow C, 2001, J COMP FAM STUD, V32, P419
   Barrow C., 1996, FAMILY CARIBBEAN
   Bashi V. F., 2007, SURVIVAL KNITTED IMM
   Batson CD, 2006, J MARRIAGE FAM, V68, P658, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2006.00281.x
   Blackman L., 2005, CONSEQUENCES MARRIAG
   BRODY GH, 1994, CHILD DEV, V65, P590
   Broman C., 2002, J DIVORCE REMARRIAGE, V37, P151, DOI 10.1300/J087v37n01_09
   Bryant C. M., 2005, AFRICAN AM FAMILY LI, P111
   Cherlin A. J., 2000, TIES BIND PERSPECTIV, P126
   CLARKNICOLAS P, 1991, J MARRIAGE FAM, V53, P645, DOI 10.2307/352740
   COHEN YA, 1956, AM ANTHROPOL, V58, P664, DOI 10.1525/aa.1956.58.4.02a00070
   Conger RD, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P54, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.1.54
   Cutrona CE, 2003, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V10, P389, DOI 10.1111/1475-6811.00056
   Dillaway H, 2001, J FAM ISSUES, V22, P309, DOI 10.1177/019251301022003003
   Dodoo FNA, 1997, SOC FORCES, V76, P527
   Edin K, 2005, PROMISES I CAN KEEP
   Edin K, 2000, SOC PROBL, V47, P112, DOI 10.1525/sp.2000.47.1.03x0282v
   FONER N, 2005, NEW LAND COMPARATIVE
   Foner N., 2001, ISLANDS CITY W INDIA
   HAMON R, 2003, MATE SELECTION ACROS, P21
   Harknett K, 2004, AM SOCIOL REV, V69, P790
   Jackson JS, 2004, INT J METH PSYCH RES, V13, P196, DOI 10.1002/mpr.177
   Johnson D. R., 1995, FAMILY ASSESSMENT, P155
   Kalmijn M, 1996, SOC FORCES, V74, P911, DOI 10.2307/2580386
   Kulik L, 2002, AGEING SOC, V22, P459, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X02008772
   Lev-Wiesel R, 1999, FAM RELAT, V48, P51, DOI 10.2307/585682
   Logan J. R., 2003, BLACK DIVERSITY METR
   McAlister Elizabeth, 1998, GATHERINGS DIASPORA, P123
   McLoyd VC, 2000, J MARRIAGE FAM, V62, P1070, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2000.01070.x
   MENAGHAN EG, 1991, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V17, P419
   Model S, 2002, ETHNIC RACIAL STUD, V25, P728, DOI 10.1080/0141987022000000240
   MODEL S, 1995, SOC PROBL, V42, P535, DOI 10.1525/sp.1995.42.4.03x0131a
   Rogers SJ, 2000, SOC FORCES, V79, P731, DOI 10.2307/2675515
   Schoen R, 2006, J FAM ISSUES, V27, P506, DOI 10.1177/0192513X05283983
   SHEHAN C, 1997, MARRIAGES FAMILIES R
   Smith Raymond T., 1988, KINSHIP CLASS W INDI
   Spain Daphne, 1996, BALANCING ACT MOTHER
   STAPLES R, 1993, GENDER BASICS FEMINI, P238
   Taylor R. J., 2004, RELIG LIVES AFRICAN
   TAYLOR RJ, 1997, FAMILY LIFE BLACK AM, P14
   Timmer SG, 1996, J SOC PERS RELAT, V13, P335, DOI 10.1177/0265407596133003
   Timmer SG, 2000, J MARRIAGE FAM, V62, P349, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2000.00349.x
   TRENT K, 1992, J MARRIAGE FAM, V54, P427, DOI 10.2307/353074
   Tucker M, 1995, DECLINE MARRIAGE AFR
   Tucker M. B., 2000, TIES BIND PERSPECTIV, P166
   TUCKER MB, 1993, J GERONTOL, V48, P123
   Umberson D, 2005, SOC FORCES, V84, P493, DOI 10.1353/sof.2005.0131
   *US CENS BUR, 2005, INC
   *US CENS BUR, 2002, P7080 CURR POP
   *US DEP HHS, 2006, WELF REF REAUTH HLTH
   Vickerman M., 2001, NEW IMMIGRANTS NEW Y, P201
   Vickerman M., 1999, CROSSCURRENTS W INDI
   Waite L, 2000, CASE MARRIAGE WHY MA
   Warner R. Stephen, 1998, GATHERINGS DIASPORA, P3
   Waters M., 1999, BLACK IDENTITIES
   WATERS MC, 1994, INT MIGR REV, V28, P795, DOI 10.2307/2547158
   Wilson W. J., 1987, TRULY DISADVANTAGED
   Wu Z, 2002, J MARRIAGE FAM, V64, P420, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2002.00420.x
NR 59
TC 13
BP 239
EP 253
PY 2008
PD APR
VL 57
IS 2
DI 10.1111/j.1741-3729.2008.00497.x
GA 282IC
UT WOS:000254560100011
ER

PT J
AU Biss, RK
   Hasher, L
AF Biss, Renee K.
   Hasher, Lynn
TI Delighted and Distracted: Positive Affect Increases Priming for
   Irrelevant Information
SO EMOTION
J9 EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Biss, Renee K.; Hasher, Lynn] Univ Toronto, Dept Psychol, Toronto, ON M5S 3G3, Canada.
   [Biss, Renee K.; Hasher, Lynn] Baycrest Ctr Geriatr Care, Rotman Res Inst, Toronto, ON, Canada.
RP Biss, RK, Univ Toronto, Dept Psychol, 100 St George St, Toronto, ON M5S 3G3, Canada.
EM renee.biss@utoronto.ca
DE positive affect; attention; inhibition; transfer; implicit memory
ID INHIBITORY CONTROL; MOOD; AGE; DISTRACTIBILITY; EMOTIONS; BROADEN;
   THOUGHT; BENEFIT
AB Emotional states are known to influence how people process relevant information. Here, we address the impact of emotional state on irrelevant information. In this experiment, participants were randomly assigned to a neutral or positive mood induction, and then completed a task that involved viewing a sequence of overlapping pictures and words. They were instructed to attend to the pictures and ignore the distracting words. Following a filled interval, implicit memory for the distracting words was tested using a word fragment completion task. Individuals in the positive mood group showed increased implicit memory for previously irrelevant information compared to those in the neutral mood group. These findings are consistent with the view that positive mood broadens attention to include encoding of irrelevant information in the environment, and this can impact subsequent performance.
CR Ashby FG, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P529, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.3.529
   Bauml KH, 2009, PSYCHON B REV, V16, P93, DOI 10.3758/PBR.16.1.93
   Biss RK, 2010, MOTIV EMOTION, V34, P73, DOI 10.1007/s11031-010-9156-y
   Campbell KL, 2010, PSYCHOL SCI, V21, P399, DOI 10.1177/0956797609359910
   Carver CS, 2003, COGNITION EMOTION, V17, P241, DOI 10.1080/02699930244000291
   Derryberry D., 1994, HEARTS EYE EMOTIONAL, P167
   Dreisbach G, 2004, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V30, P343, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.30.2.343
   EASTERBROOK JA, 1959, PSYCHOL REV, V66, P183, DOI 10.1037/h0047707
   Fenske MJ, 2003, EMOTION, V3, P327, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.3.4.327
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P313, DOI 10.1080/02699930441000238
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   Gasper K, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P34, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00406
   Goeleven E, 2007, MOTIV EMOTION, V31, P208, DOI 10.1007/s11031-007-9064-y
   Grady CL, 2008, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V1124, P127, DOI 10.1196/annals.1440.009
   Gross JJ, 1997, PSYCHOL AGING, V12, P590, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.12.4.590
   Hasher L, 1999, ATTENTION PERFORM, V17, P653
   Isen AM, 1999, HDB COGNITION EMOTIO, P521
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   Kim S, 2007, PSYCHON B REV, V14, P301, DOI 10.3758/BF03194068
   Lang P. J., 2008, A8 U FLOR
   May CP, 1998, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V24, P363, DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.24.2.363
   Mitchell RLC, 2007, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V45, P617, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2006.06.030
   Rowe G, 2007, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V104, P383, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0605198104
   Rowe G, 2006, PSYCHOL AGING, V21, P826, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.21.4.826
   Schmitz TW, 2009, J NEUROSCI, V29, P7199, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.5387-08.2009
   SNODGRASS JG, 1980, J EXP PSYCHOL-HUM L, V6, P174, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.6.2.174
   Stone AA, 2010, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V107, P9985, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1003744107
   Talarico J, 2009, COGNITION EMOTION, V23, P380, DOI 10.1080/02699930801993999
NR 28
TC 5
BP 1474
EP 1478
PY 2011
PD DEC
VL 11
IS 6
DI 10.1037/a0023855
GA 860BO
UT WOS:000297921200025
ER

PT J
AU IWATA, N
   ROBERTS, CR
   KAWAKAMI, N
AF IWATA, N
   ROBERTS, CR
   KAWAKAMI, N
TI JAPAN-US COMPARISON OF RESPONSES TO DEPRESSION SCALE ITEMS AMONG ADULT
   WORKERS
SO PSYCHIATRY RESEARCH
J9 PSYCHIAT RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV TEXAS,HLTH SCI CTR,SCH PUBL HLTH,HOUSTON,TX 77025.
   GIFU UNIV,SCH MED,DEPT PUBL HLTH,GIFU 500,JAPAN.
RP IWATA, N, UNIV OCCUPAT & ENVIRONM HLTH,INST IND ECOL SCI,YAHATANISHI KU,ISEIGAOKA 1-1,KITAKYUSHU,FUKUOKA 807,JAPAN.
DE CENTER FOR EPIDEMIOLOGIC STUDIES DEPRESSION SCALE; CROSS-CULTURAL
   COMPARISON; EPIDEMIOLOGY; RESPONSE BIAS
ID CES-D SCALE; YOUNG ADOLESCENTS; MENTAL-HEALTH; SYMPTOMS; PREVALENCE;
   AMERICANS; SYMPTOMATOLOGY; EPIDEMIOLOGY; POPULATIONS; ETHNICITY
AB The operating characteristics of the Center for Epidemiologic Studies Depression Scale were compared between Japanese and U.S. adult workers. Data were analyzed from age- and education-matched male white collar workers (n = 368 for each) selected from 2016 workers in Japan and 3059 in the United States. The U.S. data were obtained from the 1974-75 Augmentation Survey of the National Health and Examination Survey I. The Japanese responses to positively worded items markedly differed from those of U.S. workers, whereas responses to negatively worded items were generally comparable in the two groups. Thus, spuriously higher positive subscale and whole scale scores were found among the Japanese workers compared with U.S. workers (mean scores: 6.03 vs. 1.83 for the positive subscale and 9.94 vs. 5.35 for the whole scale, respectively; both differences were statistically significant). Negative subscale scores did not differ significantly in the two samples (3.91 vs. 3.52). The present study confirmed the hypothesis of Iwata et al. that Japanese respondents have a tendency to suppress the expression of positive affect.
CR BRESLAU N, 1985, PSYCHIAT RES, V15, P219, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(85)90079-4
   Chien C P, 1985, Seishin Shinkeigaku Zasshi, V87, P335
   CLARK VA, 1981, PSYCHIAT RES, V5, P171, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(81)90047-0
   CRAIG TJ, 1976, AM J PSYCHIAT, V133, P1426
   Cronbach LJ., 1951, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V6, P297, DOI DOI 10.1007/BF02310555
   Dick R. W., 1991, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V3, P623, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.3.4.623
   DOHRENWEND BP, 1982, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V72, P1271, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.72.11.1271
   EATON WW, 1981, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V114, P528
   GARCIA M, 1989, PSYCHIAT RES, V27, P137, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(89)90129-7
   GARRISON CZ, 1989, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V28, P343, DOI 10.1097/00004583-198905000-00007
   GOLDING JM, 1989, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V0001
   GOLDING JM, 1991, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V47, P61, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(199101)47:1<61::AID-JCLP2270470110>3.0.CO;2-E
   GOVE WR, 1977, AM J SOCIOL, V82, P1289, DOI 10.1086/226466
   GUARNACCIA PJ, 1989, SOC SCI MED, V29, P85, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(89)90131-7
   IWATA N, 1994, PSYCHIAT RES, V53, P275, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(94)90055-8
   IWATA N, 1989, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V79, P1486, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.79.11.1486
   KIRMAYER LJ, 1989, SOC SCI MED, V29, P327, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(89)90281-5
   KLASSEN D, 1975, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V43, P448, DOI 10.1037/h0076863
   KUO WH, 1984, J NERV MENT DIS, V172, P449, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198408000-00002
   LINCOLN JR, 1989, CALIF MANAGE REV, V32, P89
   MANSON SM, 1990, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V2, P231
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   ROBERTS RE, 1980, PSYCHIAT RES, V2, P125, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(80)90069-4
   ROBERTS RE, 1983, AM J PSYCHIAT, V140, P41
   ROBINS LN, 1989, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V79, P1479, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.79.11.1479
   ROSS CE, 1984, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V25, P189, DOI 10.2307/2136668
   SAITO R, UNPUB RESPONSE PATTE
   SCHOENBACH VJ, 1983, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V73, P1281, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.73.11.1281
   SHIMA S, 1985, CLIN PSYCHIATR, V27, P717
   TAKEUCHI K, 1994, PSYCHIAT RES, V53, P259, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(94)90054-X
   VERNON SW, 1982, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V116, P482
   WEISSMAN MM, 1977, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V106, P203
   YING YW, 1988, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V44, P739, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198809)44:5<739::AID-JCLP2270440512>3.0.CO;2-0
   Ying Y W, 1989, Int J Soc Psychiatry, V35, P156, DOI 10.1177/002076408903500203
   1985, SAS USERS GUIDE STAT
NR 35
TC 53
BP 237
EP 245
PY 1995
PD OCT 16
VL 58
IS 3
DI 10.1016/0165-1781(95)02734-E
GA TC934
UT WOS:A1995TC93400006
ER

PT J
AU Hamzelou, J
AF Hamzelou, Jessica
TI Happiness is yours for the taking
SO NEW SCIENTIST
J9 NEW SCI
LA English
DT News Item
NR 0
TC 0
BP 14
EP 14
PY 2010
PD OCT 9
VL 208
IS 2781
GA 681TO
UT WOS:000284342600007
ER

PT J
AU MENDOLIA, M
   KLECK, RE
AF MENDOLIA, M
   KLECK, RE
TI EFFECTS OF TALKING ABOUT A STRESSFUL EVENT ON AROUSAL - DOES WHAT WE
   TALK ABOUT MAKE A DIFFERENCE
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 DARTMOUTH COLL,DEPT PSYCHOL,HANOVER,NH 03755.
ID ACCURATE EXPECTATIONS; EMOTION; PAIN; SENSATIONS; ATTENTION; APPRAISAL;
   DISTRESS; PATTERNS
AB In Study 1, 30 male and 30 female undergraduates viewed an affect-neutral stimulus and a stress-inducing stimulus. Ss then talked about either their emotional reactions to the stressful stimulus (emotion condition), the sequence of events within it (fact condition), or the sequence of events within the neutral stimulus (distraction condition). Emotion-condition Ss were more autonomically aroused during a 2nd exposure to the stressful stimulus than were fact-condition Ss. In Study 2, 48 hr separated Ss' talking about their 1st exposure to the stressful stimulus from their 2nd exposure to it. Emotion-condition Ss had lower levels of autonomic arousal while viewing the stimulus again and reported more positive affect after watching it than did fact-condition Ss. These results are discussed in the context of cognitive appraisal, perceptual-motor, and self-disclosure views of emotion.
CR AHLES TA, 1983, COGNITIVE THER RES, V7, P159, DOI 10.1007/BF01190070
   Arnold M. B., 1960, EMOTION PERSONALITY, V1
   Arnold M. B., 1960, EMOTION PERSONALITY, VII
   ARNOLD MB, 1945, PSYCHOL REV, V52, P35, DOI 10.1037/h0061746
   Cannon WB, 1929, BODILY CHANGES PAIN
   Darwin C., 1965, EXPRESSION EMOTIONS
   FOLKMAN S, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P466, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.3.466
   Graham F., 1973, HABITUATION, P163
   Izard C. E., 1971, FACE EMOTION
   James W., 1890, PRINCIPLES PSYCHOL
   Janov A., 1970, PRIMAL SCREAM
   JOHNSON JE, 1973, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V27, P261, DOI 10.1037/h0034767
   JOHNSON JE, 1974, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P710, DOI 10.1037/h0036555
   Lazarus R. S., 1980, EMOTION THEORY RES E, V1, P189
   Lazarus R. S., 1966, PSYCHOL STRESS COPIN
   Lazarus R. S., 1966, ANXIETY BEHAV, P225
   Lazarus R.E., 1968, NEBRASKA S MOTIVATIO, P175
   LAZARUS RS, 1975, J PERS, V33, P622
   LAZARUS RS, 1964, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V69, P195, DOI 10.1037/h0044635
   LEVENTHAL H, 1984, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V17, P117, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60119-7
   LEVENTHAL H, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P688, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.37.5.688
   OXMAN TE, 1988, J NERV MENT DIS, V176, P401, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198807000-00002
   Pennebaker J. W., 1989, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V22, P211, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60309-3
   Pennebaker J. W., 1990, OPENING HEALING POWE
   PENNEBAKER JW, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P781, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.4.781
   PENNEBAKER JW, 1986, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V95, P274, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.95.3.274
   Rosenthal R., 1982, HDB METHODS NONVERBA, P287
   Siddle D. A., 1980, TECHNIQUES PSYCHOPHY, P139
   SMITH CA, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P813, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.4.813
   SMITH CA, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P475, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.3.475
   SPEISMAN JC, 1964, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V68, P367, DOI 10.1037/h0048936
   Stone P.J., 1966, GENERAL INQUIRER COM
   TAUB E, 1977, BIOFEEDBACK THEORY P, P265
   TESSER A, 1978, COGNITIVE THER RES, V2, P265, DOI 10.1007/BF01185788
   Tomkins S. S., 1962, AFFECT IMAGERY CONSC
   TUCKER GJ, 1975, AM J PSYCHIAT, V132, P611
   Venables P.H., 1980, TECHNIQUES PSYCHOPHY, P3
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 38
TC 46
BP 283
EP 292
PY 1993
PD FEB
VL 64
IS 2
DI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.2.283
GA KK274
UT WOS:A1993KK27400011
ER

PT J
AU Harder, HM
AF Harder, Hollie Markland
TI Proust or the happiness of small characters compared
SO FRENCH REVIEW
J9 FR REV
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 [Harder, Hollie Markland] Brandeis Univ, Waltham, MA 02254 USA.
RP Harder, HM, Brandeis Univ, Waltham, MA 02254 USA.
CR CHARDIN P, 2006, PROUST BONHEUR PETIT
NR 1
TC 0
BP 167
EP 168
PY 2008
PD OCT
VL 82
IS 1
GA 361VS
UT WOS:000260156100032
ER

PT J
AU MAIN, GL
AF MAIN, GL
TI PURSUITS OF HAPPINESS - THE SOCIAL-DEVELOPMENT OF EARLY MODERN
   BRITISH-COLONIES AND THE FORMATION OF AMERICAN-CULTURE - GREENE,JP
SO JOURNAL OF ECONOMIC HISTORY
J9 J ECON HIST
LA English
DT Book Review
RP MAIN, GL, UNIV COLORADO,BOULDER,CO 80309, USA.
CR Greene Jack, 1988, PURSUITS HAPPINESS S
NR 1
TC 0
BP 764
EP 766
PY 1989
PD SEP
VL 49
IS 3
GA AR141
UT WOS:A1989AR14100044
ER

PT J
AU Miyakita, T
   Ueda, A
   Zusho, H
   Kudoh, Y
AF Miyakita, T
   Ueda, A
   Zusho, H
   Kudoh, Y
TI Self-evaluation scores of hearing difficulties and quality of life
   components among retired workers with noise-related hearing loss
SO JOURNAL OF SOUND AND VIBRATION
J9 J SOUND VIB
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Kumamoto Univ, Sch Med, Dept Hyg, Kumamoto 8600811, Japan.
   Kanto Rosai Hosp, Dept Otorhinolaryngol, Kawasaki, Kanagawa 2110021, Japan.
RP Miyakita, T, Kumamoto Univ, Sch Med, Dept Hyg, 2-2-1 HOnjo, Kumamoto 8600811, Japan.
ID REHABILITATION PROGRAM; DISABILITY
AB This study is intended to clarify the relationships between hearing loss caused both by noise exposure and aging and self-rated scores of hearing disabilities and to elucidate the structure of the quality of life (QOL) determinants and their moderating conditions among retired workers with noise-related hearing loss. The questionnaire consisted of three parts: background questions, the hearing disabilities and handicap scale (HDHS), and questions regarding QOL covering five areas, self-rated health, personal health practice, social support network, life satisfaction, and life events. Two hundred ten retired workers aged 56-65 years old (60.6 +/- 1.6) with noise-related hearing loss responded to our questionnaire. All were previously engaged in noise exposed work such as shipbuilding, steel and woodwork. According to the hearing disability score (DIS score), subjects were divided into three groups and comparisons were made of the hearing handicap score (HD score) among those groups. Although groups with a higher DIS score showed a higher HD score, a large individual difference in HD score was observed in each of the three groups with the same DIS score level. The results of multiple regression analysis including two variables (life satisfaction and HD score) as the dependent variables and seven variables as the independent variables showed that the strongest explanatory variable for life satisfaction was social support network, followed by handicaps caused by hearing disabilities, self-rated health and personal health practice. It was demonstrated that hearing disabilities and handicap measured by the Japanese version of the HDHS were directly associated with the deterioration in QOL. Measures of the social support network, life satisfaction, and hearing disabilities and handicaps may assist in the detection of workers who can be targeted for a variety of interventions, such as audiological rehabilitation or the creation of a barrier-free community that is supportive of the hearing impaired. (C) 2002 Academic Press.
CR BALTES PB, 1993, SUCCESSFUL AGING
   DARBYSHIRE JO, 1984, RES AGING, V6, P384, DOI 10.1177/0164027584006003005
   GETTY L, 1991, AUDIOLOGY, V30, P317
   GIOLAS TG, 1982, HEARING HANDICAPPED
   GIOLAS TG, 1979, J SPEECH HEAR DISORD, V44, P169
   HERBST KG, 1983, HEARING BALANCE ELDE, P174
   HETU R, 1994, AUDIOLOGY, V33, P1
   HETU R, 1991, AUDIOLOGY, V30, P305
   HETU R, 1988, British Journal of Audiology, V22, P251, DOI 10.3109/03005368809076462
   Hetu R, 1994, J SPEECH LANG PATH A, V18, P83
   HIGH WS, 1964, J SPEECH HEAR DISORD, V29, P215
   Hummert ML, 1994, INTERPERSONAL COMMUN
   MIYAKITA T, 1996, J SOUND VIBRATION, V205, P441
   MULROW CD, 1990, J AM GERIATR SOC, V38, P45
   Nagler M., 1996, QUALITY LIFE HLTH PR, P237
   Nettleton S., 1995, SOCIOLOGY HLTH ILLNE
   Noble W., 1991, Canadian Acoustics, V19
   NOBLE W, 1994, AUDIOLOGY, V33, P117
   NOBLE WG, 1970, J AUD RES, V10, P229
   NUSSBAUM JF, 1989, COMMUNICATION AGING
   OKEEFE BM, 1996, QUALITY LIFE HLTH PR, P219
   Renwick R., 1996, QUALITY LIFE HLTH PR
   Royster JD, 1990, HEARING CONSERVATION
   VENTRY IM, 1984, EAR HEARING, V3, P128
NR 24
TC 3
BP 119
EP 128
PY 2002
PD FEB 7
VL 250
IS 1
DI 10.1006/jsvi.2001.3898
GA 526BA
UT WOS:000174107500016
ER

PT J
AU Cardwell, M
AF Cardwell, Margaret
TI The Happiness Project
SO LIBRARY JOURNAL
J9 LIBR J
LA English
DT Book Review
CR RUBIN G, 2010, HAPPINESS PROJECT
NR 1
TC 0
BP 76
EP 76
PY 2009
PD NOV 15
VL 134
IS 19
GA 545BC
UT WOS:000273705800145
ER

PT J
AU Glebocka, A
   Kossowska, A
   Bednarek, M
AF Glebocka, A.
   Kossowska, A.
   Bednarek, M.
TI OBSTRUCTIVE SLEEP APNEA AND THE QUALITY OF LIFE
SO JOURNAL OF PHYSIOLOGY AND PHARMACOLOGY
J9 J PHYSIOL PHARMACOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Glebocka, A.; Kossowska, A.] Opole Univ, Dept Psychoneurol, Inst Psychol, PL-45052 Opole, Poland.
   [Bednarek, M.] Natl Inst TB & Lung Dis, Warsaw, Poland.
RP Glebocka, A, Opole Univ, Dept Psychoneurol, Inst Psychol, Oleska 48 St, PL-45052 Opole, Poland.
EM Alicja.Glebocka@uni.opole.pl
DE anxiety; quality of life; obstructive sleep apnea; psychology
AB Patients suffering from obstructive sleep apnea (OSA) are unaware of clinical symptoms, such as cessation of breathing during sleep, decrease in blood oxygen levels, severe sleep fragmentation, and excessive daytime sleepiness. Equally worrying is a low level of knowledge among physicians, psychiatrists, and psychologists of the intellectual and emotional impact of OSA. The illness may lead to anxiety, depression, psychosis, and other pathological symptoms. The aim of the present study was to evaluate relationships among OSA, quality of life, and psychological performance. STAI, UMACL, the Beck Depression Inventory, the Framingham Type A Scale, the Courtauld Emotional Control Scale (CECS), the Life Orientation Test - Revised (LOT-R), and the Satisfaction With Life Scale (SWLS) were applied. The tests were used to describe the well-being and pathological symptoms, such as depression or anxiety, in a clinical group (newly-diagnosed, untreated OSA patients) in comparison with a control group (healthy volunteers). The results of the tests failed to substantiate the presence of significant differences between the clinical and control groups. We put forward a hypothesis that the rather unexpected lack of psychological differences might stem from a rapid mood improvement in OSA patients on anticipation of being diagnosed and taken care of in the hospital setting. Followed-up studies in the same patients are required to confirm this hypothesis.
CR Al-Barak M, 2003, SLEEP BIOL RHYTHMS, V1, P65, DOI 10.1046/j.1446-9235.2003.00008.x
   Bednarek M, 2001, Pol Arch Med Wewn, V105, P11
   Bixler EO, 1998, AM J RESP CRIT CARE, V157, P144
   Bixler EO, 2001, AM J RESP CRIT CARE, V163, P608
   CONWAY WA, 1977, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V237, P2740, DOI 10.1001/jama.237.25.2740
   Decary A, 2000, SLEEP, V23, P369
   ISSA FG, 1987, J APPL PHYSIOL, V62, P1832
   Kasibowska-Kuzniar Kamilla, 2004, Pol Merkur Lekarski, V17, P427
   MILLMAN RP, 1989, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V50, P348
   NAEGELE B, 1995, SLEEP, V18, P43
   Parish JM, 2003, CHEST, V124, P942, DOI 10.1378/chest.124.3.942
   PHILLIPSON EA, 1978, J APPL PHYSIOL, V44, P512
   Pillar G, 1998, CHEST, V114, P697, DOI 10.1378/chest.114.3.697
   PLYWACZEWSKI R, 2003, CZESTOSC NASILENIE Z, V8
   Quinnell TG, 2004, DRUG AGING, V21, P307, DOI 10.2165/00002512-200421050-00003
   REDLINE S, 1994, AM J RESP CRIT CARE, V149, P722
   Sforza E, 2002, SLEEP MED, V3, P139, DOI 10.1016/S1389-9457(01)00128-9
   Shahar E, 2001, AM J RESP CRIT CARE, V163, P19
   Sharafkhaneh A, 2005, SLEEP, V28, P1405
   STRADLING JR, 1991, THORAX, V46, P85, DOI 10.1136/thx.46.2.85
   TSUNETO A, 2002, CHEST, V122, P861
   Veale D, 2002, QUAL LIFE RES, V11, P389, DOI 10.1023/A:1015599326110
NR 22
TC 10
BP 111
EP 117
PY 2006
PD SEP
VL 57
GA V19QW
UT WOS:000208087900014
ER

PT J
AU Lightsey, OR
   Wells, AG
   Wang, MC
   Pietruszka, T
   Ciftci, A
   Stancil, B
AF Lightsey, Owen Richard, Jr.
   Wells, Anita G.
   Wang, Mei-Chuan
   Pietruszka, Todd
   Ciftci, Ayse
   Stancil, Brett
TI Emotion-Oriented Coping, Avoidance Coping, and Fear of Pain as Mediators
   of the Relationship Between Positive Affect, Negative Affect, and
   Pain-Related Distress Among African American and Caucasian College Women
SO COUNSELING PSYCHOLOGIST
J9 COUNS PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Wang, Mei-Chuan] Fayetteville State Univ, Fayetteville, AR USA.
   [Ciftci, Ayse] Purdue Univ, Counseling Psychol Fac, W Lafayette, IN 47907 USA.
   [Lightsey, Owen Richard, Jr.] Univ Memphis, Dept Counseling Educ Psychol & Res, Memphis, TN 38152 USA.
RP Lightsey, OR, Univ Memphis, Dept Counseling Educ Psychol & Res, 100 Ball Educ Bldg, Memphis, TN 38152 USA.
EM olightsy@memphis.edu
ID LOW-BACK-PAIN; COUNSELING PSYCHOLOGY; GENDER-DIFFERENCES;
   QUESTIONNAIRE-III; PERSISTENT PAIN; WHITE PATIENTS; YOUNG-ADULTS;
   STRESS; ANXIETY; PERCEPTION
AB The authors tested whether coping styles and fear of pain mediate the relationship between positive affect and negative affect on one hand and pain-related distress (PD) on the other. Among African American and Caucasian female college students, negative affect, fear of pain, and emotion-oriented coping together accounted for 34% of the variance in PD among African American women and 40% the variance in PD among Caucasian women. Emotion-oriented coping and fear of pain fully mediated the relationship between negative affect and PD among Caucasian women and partly mediated the relationship between negative affect and PD among African American women. Results suggest that reducing college women's reliance on emotion-oriented coping and their fears of pain may help reduce PD.
CR Austenfeld JL, 2004, J PERS, V72, P1335, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2004.00299.x
   Bandura A., 1997, SELFEFFICACY EXERCIS
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Blackburn S, 2006, EUR EAT DISORD REV, V14, P23, DOI 10.1002/erv.675
   Bollen K. A., 1990, SOCIOL METHODOL, V20, P115, DOI DOI 10.2307/271084
   Bouchard G, 2003, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V35, P1, DOI 10.1037/h0087181
   Bradbury J, 2003, LANCET, V361, P2052, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(03)13679-3
   Brewer B W, 1992, J Am Coll Health, V41, P67
   Bryant RA, 1999, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V14, P588
   Campbell CM, 2005, PAIN, V113, P20, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2004.08.013
   CARRANZA LV, 2002, DISS ABSTR INT B, V62, P3373
   Cho CY, 2003, J ORTHOP SPORT PHYS, V33, P344
   Cohen J., 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Cohen J, 1977, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Cole J D, 1998, J Occup Health Psychol, V3, P217, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.3.3.217
   DAYTON CM, 1972, DESIGN ED EXPT
   EATON DS, 1997, DISS ABSTR INT A, V57, P5097
   Edwards A. L., 1972, EXPT DESIGN PSYCHOL
   Edwards RR, 2003, PAIN, V106, P419, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2003.004
   Edwards RR, 2005, PAIN MED, V6, P88, DOI 10.1111/j.1526-4637.2005.05007.x
   Endler NS, 1994, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V6, P50, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.6.1.50
   Endler NS, 1999, COPING INVENTORY STR
   ENDLER NS, 1990, COPYING INVENTORY ST
   Endler NS, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V34, P323, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00048-X
   Fillingim RB, 2003, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V48, P165, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.48.3.165
   France CR, 2004, PAIN, V112, P274, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2004.09.007
   Frazier PA, 2004, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V51, P115, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.51.1.115
   FRETZ BR, 1982, COUNS PSYCHOL, V10, P15, DOI 10.1177/0011000082102004
   Gatchel RJ, 2007, PSYCHOL BULL, V133, P581, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.133.4.581
   Gelso C. J., 1992, COUNSELING PSYCHOL
   GELSO CJ, 1992, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V39, P275, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.39.3.275
   GERALD M, 2006, J EXPT PSYCHOL APPL, V12, P96
   Gil KM, 1996, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V15, P3, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.15.1.3
   Goubert L, 2004, PAIN, V107, P234, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2003.11.005
   Goyen MJ, 1998, J APPL DEV PSYCHOL, V19, P469, DOI 10.1016/S0193-3973(99)80051-3
   Green CR, 2003, J PAIN, V4, P176, DOI 10.1016/S1526-5900(02)65013-8
   Grotle M, 2004, PAIN, V112, P343, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2004.09.020
   Halamandaris KF, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V26, P665, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00172-X
   HANSDOTTIR I, 2003, DISS ABSTR INT B, V64, P2919
   Hart S, 2000, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V15, P869, DOI 10.1080/08870440008405588
   HIGGINS JE, 1995, EUR J PERSONALITY, V9, P253, DOI 10.1002/per.2410090403
   Higgins LT, 2004, J GENET PSYCHOL, V165, P37, DOI 10.3200/GNTP.165.1.37-50
   HOLT JG, 2004, DISS ABSTR INT A, V65, P2134
   Hupert Nathaniel, 2004, Work, V23, P85
   Jackson T, 2002, SEX ROLES, V47, P561, DOI 10.1023/A:1022077922593
   Johnson M, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P877, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00303-3
   Karoly P, 1997, CLIN J PAIN, V13, P104, DOI 10.1097/00002508-199706000-00004
   Keefe FJ, 2004, J PAIN, V5, P195, DOI 10.1016/j.jpain.2004.02.576
   Keefe FJ, 2001, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V57, P587, DOI 10.1002/jclp.1030
   Keogh E, 2002, PAIN, V97, P195, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(01)00427-4
   Kirk R., 1982, EXPT DESIGN PROCEDUR
   Kole-Snijders AMJ, 1999, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V67, P931, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.67.6.931
   Labbe EE, 1997, HEADACHE, V37, P1, DOI 10.1046/j.1526-4610.1997.3701001.x
   Lawrence E, 2005, OMEGA-J DEATH DYING, V52, P323
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Lent RW, 2004, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V51, P482, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.51.4.482
   LESTER N, 1994, CLIN J PAIN, V10, P282, DOI 10.1097/00002508-199412000-00007
   Lightsey OR, 1996, COUNS PSYCHOL, V24, P589, DOI 10.1177/0011000096244002
   Litt MD, 1996, BEHAV RES THER, V34, P459, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(96)00015-0
   MacKinnon DP, 2004, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V39, P99, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr3901_4
   Maglica B. K., 2005, REV PSYCHOL, V12, P91
   Mallinckrodt B, 2006, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V53, P372, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.53.3.372
   MATUJA WBP, 1995, HEADACHE, V35, P273, DOI 10.1111/j.1526-4610.1995.hed3505273.x
   MCCAANN MJ, 2001, DISS ABSTR INT B, V61, P3851
   McCracken LM, 2005, EUR J PAIN, V9, P69, DOI 10.1016/j.ejpain.2004.04.005
   MCKNIGHT LR, 2003, DISS ABSTR INT B, V64, P1500
   McNeil DW, 1998, J BEHAV MED, V21, P389, DOI 10.1023/A:1018782831217
   McWilliams LA, 2003, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V59, P1371, DOI 10.1002/jclp.10228
   Mechlin MB, 2005, PSYCHOSOM MED, V67, P948, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000188466.14546.68
   Nayak S, 2000, CROSS-CULT RES, V34, P135
   Norton GR, 1999, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V47, P233, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(99)00032-X
   NORUSIS M. J., 1990, SPSS BASE SYSTEM USE
   Ntoumanis N, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V24, P773, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(97)00240-7
   Osman A, 2003, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V59, P767, DOI 10.1002/jclp.10173
   Osman A, 2005, J BEHAV MED, V28, P169, DOI 10.1007/s10865-005-3666-1
   Osman A, 2002, J BEHAV MED, V25, P155, DOI 10.1023/A:1014884704974
   PEEBLES JE, 2004, DISS ABSTR INT B, V64, P3538
   Susan H, 2002, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V156, P1028, DOI 10.1093/aje/kwf136
   Piira T, 2002, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V17, P313, DOI 10.1080/08870440290029566
   Preacher K. J., 2006, ASYMPTOTIC RESAMPLIN
   Preacher KJ, 2004, BEHAV RES METH INS C, V36, P717, DOI 10.3758/BF03206553
   PRECHER KJ, 2005, SPSS SAS MACROS ESTI
   Pressman SD, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P925, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.925
   Puntillo K, 2004, AM J CRIT CARE, V13, P292
   REIS J, 1996, J AM COLL HEALTH, V6, P289
   Roelofs J, 2005, PAIN, V116, P339, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2005.05.003
   Roelofs J, 2004, PAIN, V112, P335, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2004.09.016
   Roelofs J, 2004, J PAIN, V5, P250, DOI 10.1016/j.jpain.2004.04.001
   Roesch SC, 2006, INT J PSYCHOL, V41, P85, DOI 10.1080/00207590544000112
   Rosenberger PH, 2004, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V19, P307, DOI 10.1080/0887044042000193460
   ROSENTHAL R, 1990, AM PSYCHOL, V45, P775, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.45.6.775
   Shrout PE, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P422, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.4.422
   Smith JA, 2002, ANN BEHAV MED, V24, P326, DOI 10.1207/S15324796ABM2404_09
   Stegen K, 2001, COGNITION EMOTION, V15, P813
   Stephens MAP, 2002, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V21, P377, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.21.4.377
   Suls J, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P260, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.2.260
   Tugade MM, 2004, J PERS, V72, P1161, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2004.00294.x
   Vallerand AH, 2005, PAIN MED, V6, P242, DOI 10.1111/j.1526-4637.2005.05038.x
   VILLANUEVATORRE.I, 2004, DISS ABSTR INT B, V64, P4893
   Voss JA, 2004, PAIN, V112, P197, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2004.08.020
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WATSON D, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P346, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.97.3.346
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1020, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1020
   Weston R, 2006, COUNS PSYCHOL, V34, P719, DOI 10.1177/0011000006286345
   Yong HH, 2001, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V56, P279
   Zautra A, 2001, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V69, P786, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.69.5.786
   Zautra AJ, 2005, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V73, P212, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.73.2.212
   2004, COUNSELING PSY UNPUB, V32, P5
NR 109
TC 3
BP 116
EP 146
PY 2009
PD JAN
VL 37
IS 1
DI 10.1177/0011000007312991
GA 384QN
UT WOS:000261759400005
ER

PT J
AU Hurvitz, EA
   Marciniak, CM
   Daunter, AK
   Haapala, HJ
   Stibb, SM
   McCormick, SF
   Muraszko, KM
   Gaebler-Spira, D
AF Hurvitz, Edward A.
   Marciniak, Christina M.
   Daunter, Alecia K.
   Haapala, Heidi J.
   Stibb, Stacy M.
   McCormick, Sarah F.
   Muraszko, Karin M.
   Gaebler-Spira, Deborah
TI Functional outcomes of childhood dorsal rhizotomy in adults and
   adolescents with cerebral palsy Clinical article
SO JOURNAL OF NEUROSURGERY-PEDIATRICS
J9 J NEUROSURG-PEDIATR
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hurvitz, Edward A.; Daunter, Alecia K.; Haapala, Heidi J.] Univ Michigan, Dept Phys Med & Rehabil, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
   [Muraszko, Karin M.] Univ Michigan, Dept Neurosurg, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
   [Marciniak, Christina M.; Stibb, Stacy M.; McCormick, Sarah F.; Gaebler-Spira, Deborah] Northwestern Univ, Dept Phys Med & Rehabil, Feinberg Med Sch, Rehabil Inst Chicago, Chicago, IL 60611 USA.
RP Hurvitz, EA, Univ Michigan Hosp & Hlth Syst, Dept Phys Med & Rehabil, 325 East Eisenhower Pkwy, Ann Arbor, MI 48108 USA.
EM ehurvitz@umich.edu
DE cerebral palsy; rbizotomy; treatment outcome; quality of life;
   spasticity; functional neurosurgery
ID GROSS MOTOR FUNCTION; FUNCTION CLASSIFICATION-SYSTEM; SELECTIVE
   POSTERIOR RHIZOTOMY; FOLLOW-UP; ORTHOPEDIC-SURGERY; SPINAL DEFORMITIES;
   YOUNG-ADULTS; CHILDREN; PAIN; SPASTICITY
AB Object. In this descriptive study the authors evaluated medical outcomes, interventions, satisfaction with life, and subjective impressions about selective dorsal rhizotomy (SDR) in older adolescents and adults who had undergone the procedure as children.
   Methods. A survey was administered to older adolescents (16-20 years old) and adults with CP who had undergone SDR between 1986 and 2000 at two academic centers. The patients or their caregivers participated in telephone or clinic interviews. Subjective impressions about the SDR and a history of post-SDR medical interventions were obtained. Current functional status, history and ratings of pain, educational achievement, living situation, and subjective health status were also recorded. The Diener Satisfaction with Life Scale (SWLS) was administered.
   Results. Eighty-eight participants, mean age 25.6 +/- 4.8 years (mean +/- standard deviation), were interviewed at a mean of 19.6 +/- 3.0 years after surgery. The distribution of current reported Gross Motor Function Classification System levels was as follows: I, 7%; II, 18%; III, 23%; IV, 36%; and V, 16%. Moreover, 56% of respondents were living with parents and 25% were living alone. Thirty-five percent were employed, and 39% were still in school. The mean overall SWLS score was 26.0 +/- 7.3, indicating a high level of satisfaction with life. According to 65% of the patients, the SDR was helpful; 31% were uncertain about the procedure's efficacy. Sixty-five percent would recommend the procedure to others. Fifty-eight percent reported excellent to very good health. Forty-four percent reported pain in the past week. Fifty-one percent reported chronic back pain in general. Logistic regression analysis suggested that an increased satisfaction with life was a predictor (p = 0.01) of an affirmative response to the question about recommending the procedure to others and that better overall health showed a trend toward being such a predictor (p = 0.08). Additional interventions were frequently performed after the SDR. Seventy-four percent of participants underwent orthopedic surgery. Thirty-eight percent were currently taking oral medications for tone, and 53% had received botulinum toxin injections for spasticity treatment. Thirteen patients (15%) had an intrathecal baclofen pump placed.
   Conclusions. The majority of adults who had undergone SDR as children would recommend the procedure to others. Very few reported negative impressions of the procedure. Levels of satisfaction with life were generally high. Pain prevalence was similar to what has been reported in the literature for adults with cerebral palsy. Despite the SDR, further interventions, both surgical and nonsurgical, were used in the majority of patients. (http://thejns.org/doi/abs/10.3171/2013.1.PEDS12311)
CR Andersson C, 2001, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V43, P76, DOI 10.1017/S0012162201
   Callanan C, 2001, J PAEDIATR CHILD H, V37, P152, DOI 10.1046/j.1440-1754.2001.00621.x
   Castle K, 2007, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V49, P445
   Chicoine MR, 1997, J NEUROSURG, V86, P34, DOI 10.3171/jns.1997.86.1.0034
   Day SM, 2007, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V49, P647
   Edelen MO, 2010, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V65, P778, DOI 10.1093/gerona/glp215
   Eliasson AC, 2006, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V48, P549, DOI 10.1017/S0012162206001162
   Engel JM, 2003, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V84, P1125, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(03)00263-6
   Engsberg JR, 1999, J NEUROSURG, V91, P727, DOI 10.3171/jns.1999.91.5.0727
   Engsberg JR, 1998, J NEUROSURG, V88, P1020, DOI 10.3171/jns.1998.88.6.1020
   Farmer JP, 2007, CHILD NERV SYST, V23, P991, DOI 10.1007/s00381-007-0398-2
   Golan JD, 2007, J NEUROSURG, V106, P441, DOI 10.3171/ped.2007.106.6.441
   Gough M, 2009, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V51, P768, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8749.2009.03311.x
   Grunt S, 2011, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V53, P490, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8749.2011.03912.x
   Jahnsen R, 2006, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V48, P734, DOI 10.1017/S0012162206001575
   Johnson MB, 2004, J PEDIATR ORTHOPED, V24, P529
   Kim HS, 2006, CHILD NERV SYST, V22, P60, DOI 10.1007/s00381-005-1160-2
   Langerak NG, 2011, J REHABIL MED, V43, P330, DOI 10.2340/16501977-0669
   Langerak NG, 2009, CHILD NERV SYST, V25, P1593, DOI 10.1007/s00381-009-0993-5
   Langerak NG, 2009, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V90, P994, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2008.11.019
   Langerak NG, 2008, J NEUROS-PEDIATR, V1, P180, DOI 10.3171/PED/2008/1/3/180
   Maruishi M, 2001, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V82, P637, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2001.22336
   McCormick A, 2007, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V49, P265
   Mittal S, 2002, J NEUROSURG, V97, P315, DOI 10.3171/jns.2002.97.2.0315
   Morris C, 2006, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V48, P950, DOI 10.1017/S001216220600209X
   O'Brien Donncha F, 2006, Neurosurg Focus, V21, pe2
   O'Brien DF, 2004, J NEUROSURG, V101, P59
   Opheim A, 2009, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V51, P381, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8749.2008.03250.x
   Palisano R, 1997, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V39, P214
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Rosenbaum PL, 2008, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V50, P249, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8749.2008.02045.x
   Sandstrom K, 2004, DISABIL REHABIL, V26, P1023, DOI 10.1080/09638280410001703503
   Schwartz L, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P1243, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90023-0
   Spiegel DA, 2004, J PEDIATR ORTHOPED, V24, P30
   Steinbok P, 2007, CHILD NERV SYST, V23, P981, DOI 10.1007/s00381-007-0379-5
   Steinbok P, 2005, J NEUROSURG, V102, P363
   Strauss D, 2007, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V49, P86
   Nordmark E, 2008, BMC PEDIATR, V8, DOI 10.1186/1471-2431-8-54
   Tedroff K, 2011, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V53, P724, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8749.2011.03969.x
   Tosi LL, 2009, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V51, P2, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8749.2009.03462.x
   van Meeteren J, 2010, DISABIL REHABIL, V32, P1885, DOI 10.3109/09638281003611011
   Vargas-Adams JN, 2011, PEDIAT REHABIL MED, V4, P3
   Varni JW, 2006, HEALTH QUAL LIFE OUT, V4, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-4-26
   Varni JW, 2005, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V47, P592, DOI 10.1017/S0012162205001179
   Winter S, 2002, PEDIATRICS, V110, P1220, DOI 10.1542/peds.110.6.1220
   Wong AMK, 2005, J NEUROSURG, V102, P385
NR 46
TC 1
BP 380
EP 388
PY 2013
PD APR
VL 11
IS 4
DI 10.3171/2013.1.PEDS12311
GA 114BS
UT WOS:000316715600003
ER

PT J
AU Stoate, I
   Wulf, G
   Lewthwaite, R
AF Stoate, Isabelle
   Wulf, Gabriele
   Lewthwaite, Rebecca
TI Enhanced expectancies improve movement efficiency in runners
SO JOURNAL OF SPORTS SCIENCES
J9 J SPORT SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Stoate, Isabelle; Wulf, Gabriele] Univ Nevada, Dept Kinesiol & Nutr Sci, Las Vegas, NV 89154 USA.
   [Lewthwaite, Rebecca] Rancho Los Amigos Natl Rehabil Ctr, Downey, CA USA.
   Univ So Calif, Los Angeles, CA USA.
RP Wulf, G, Univ Nevada, Dept Kinesiol & Nutr Sci, 4505 Maryland Pkwy, Las Vegas, NV 89154 USA.
EM Gabriele.wulf@unlv.edu
DE Feedback; oxygen consumption; positive affect; running
ID PERCEIVED EXERTION; DISTANCE RUNNERS; RUNNING ECONOMY; SELF-EFFICACY;
   STEREOTYPE THREAT; FEEDBACK; PERFORMANCE; ATTENTION; EXERCISE; RESPONSES
AB We followed up on recent findings demonstrating that enhancing performers' expectancies can improve their performance. Specifically, we examined whether providing experienced runners with positive feedback regarding their movement efficiency would increase running efficiency. Two groups of experienced runners ran on a treadmill at 75% of their maximum oxygen consumption ((V) over dotO(2max)) for 10 min. One group (enhanced expectancy) was provided with (fabricated) feedback about the efficiency of their running style every 2 min. A control group was not given feedback. Oxygen consumption decreased in the enhanced expectancy group across measurement times (every 2 min for 10 min), but remained the same in the control group. In addition, performance perceptions changed only in the enhanced expectancy group, indicating a perception of greater ease of running and reduced fatigue when assessed after compared with before running. Finally, positive affect increased from a pre- to a post-test in the enhanced expectancy group, in contrast to the control group. Our findings show that enhanced expectancies can have a positive effect on movement efficiency and running experience. They add to the accumulating evidence for the social-cognitive-affective-motor nature of motor performance.
CR Badami R, 2011, RES Q EXERCISE SPORT, V82, P360
   Badami R., RES Q EXERC IN PRESS
   Baden DA, 2005, BRIT J SPORT MED, V39, P742, DOI 10.1136/bjsm.2004.016980
   BORG G., 1985, INTRO BORGS RPE SCAL
   BORG GAV, 1982, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V14, P377, DOI 10.1249/00005768-198205000-00012
   Caird SJ, 1999, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V31, P717, DOI 10.1097/00005768-199905000-00015
   CARVER CS, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P324, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.36.3.324
   Chalabaev A, 2008, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V30, P143
   Chen MJ, 2002, J SPORT SCI, V20, P873, DOI 10.1080/026404102320761787
   Chiviacowsky S, 2002, RES Q EXERCISE SPORT, V73, P408
   Chiviacowsky S, 2007, RES Q EXERCISE SPORT, V78, P40
   Chiviacowsky S, 2009, RES Q EXERCISE SPORT, V80, P663
   CREWS DJ, 1992, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V24, P475
   Crum AJ, 2007, PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P165, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2007.01867.x
   Crum AJ, 2011, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V30, P424, DOI 10.1037/a0023467
   DURAND M, 1994, HUM MOVEMENT SCI, V13, P785, DOI 10.1016/0167-9457(94)90018-3
   Feltz DL, 2008, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V30, P401
   Guthrie E. R., 1952, PSYCHOL LEARNING
   Hall J, 1998, EUR J APPL PHYSIOL O, V77, P278, DOI 10.1007/s004210050333
   HATFIELD BD, 1992, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V24, P218
   Hess T, 2003, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V58, P3, DOI 10.1093/geronb/58.1.P3
   Hutchinson JC, 2008, J APPL SPORT PSYCHOL, V20, P457, DOI 10.1080/10413200802351151
   Langer E, 2010, PSYCHOL SCI, V21, P661, DOI 10.1177/0956797610366543
   Lay BS, 2002, HUM MOVEMENT SCI, V21, P807, DOI 10.1016/S0167-9457(02)00166-5
   Lewthwaite R, 2010, Q J EXP PSYCHOL, V63, P738, DOI 10.1080/17470210903111839
   LEWTHWAITE R, 2010, FRONT PSYCHOL, V1, P1
   Lohse K. R., SKILL ACQUI IN PRESS
   Lohse KR, 2011, J MOTOR BEHAV, V43, P173, DOI 10.1080/00222895.2011.555436
   Malani A, 2008, ADV HEALTH ECON HEAL, V20, P311, DOI 10.1016/S0731-2199(08)20013-0
   Martin Jeffrey J., 1995, Journal of Sports Sciences, V13, P371, DOI 10.1080/02640419508732252
   McAuley E, 1999, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V18, P288, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.18.3.288
   McKay Brad, 2012, Front Psychol, V3, P8, DOI 10.3389/fpsyg.2012.00008
   Saemi E., 2011, REV BRASILEIRA EDUCA, V25, P671
   Schmader T, 2008, PSYCHOL REV, V115, P336, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.115.2.336
   Schucker L., 2009, J SPORT SCI, V12, P1242
   SMITH AL, 1995, RES Q EXERCISE SPORT, V66, P142
   Sparrow A. W., 1998, PSYCHONOMIC B REV, V5, P173
   Sparrow A. W., 1999, HUMAN MOVEMENT SCI, V18, P137
   Triplett N., 1898, AM J PSYCHOL, V9, P507, DOI 10.2307/1412188
   Vance J, 2004, J MOTOR BEHAV, V36, P450, DOI 10.3200/JMBR.36.4.450-459
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wulf G., 2010, EFFORTLESS ATTENTION, P75
   Wulf G, 2010, RES Q EXERCISE SPORT, V81, P425
   Wulf G., 2011, PSYCHOL AGING, V27, P14
   Wulf G., 2007, ATTENTION MOTOR SKIL
   Wulf G, 2009, J MOTOR BEHAV, V41, P461, DOI 10.3200/35-08-083
NR 46
TC 3
BP 815
EP 823
PY 2012
VL 30
IS 8
DI 10.1080/02640414.2012.671533
GA 946TI
UT WOS:000304378100010
ER

PT J
AU MUNTON, AG
   WEST, MA
AF MUNTON, AG
   WEST, MA
TI INNOVATIONS AND PERSONAL CHANGE - PATTERNS OF ADJUSTMENT TO RELOCATION
SO JOURNAL OF ORGANIZATIONAL BEHAVIOR
J9 J ORGAN BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV SHEFFIELD,INST WORK PSYCHOL,SHEFFIELD S10 2TN,S YORKSHIRE,ENGLAND.
RP MUNTON, AG, INST EDUC,THOMAS CORAM RES UNIT,27-28 WOBURN SQ,LONDON WC1H 0AA,ENGLAND.
ID SELF-ESTEEM; WORK; TRANSITIONS
AB The aim of the study was to test hypotheses derived from Nicholson's (1984) theory of work-role transitions within the context of job relocation. These hypotheses concern the adjustment strategies used by those changing jobs. A total of 121 U.K. employees provided data at three points in time during the process of their relocation. Measures included job characteristics, personal change, role innovation, self-esteem and subjective well-being. Data were analysed via non-recursive structural equation models using LISREL VI. Results were generally consistent with the model of work-role transitions. Individual differences in self-esteem were found to influence adjustment strategies over and above the effects of job characteristics.
CR BANKS MH, 1983, PSYCHOL MED, V13, P349
   BARKHAM M, 1989, 149 U SHEFF SOC APPL
   Brett J. M., 1980, CURRENT CONCERNS OCC
   BROWN GW, 1986, PSYCHOL MED, V16, P813
   BUNCE D, 1988, OCCUP PSYCHOL, V6, P22
   BUNCE D, 1991, THESIS U SHEFFIELD E
   Duncan-Jones P, 1990, Psychol Med Monogr Suppl, V18, P1
   EMMONS RA, 1985, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V11, P89, DOI 10.1177/0146167285111008
   GOLDBERG DP, 1972, DETECTION PSYCHIATRI
   *I MANP STUD, 1987, 139 REL MAN PROF STA
   MUNTON A, 1993, JOB RELOCATION MANAG
   MUNTON AG, 1990, J ORGAN BEHAV, V11, P401, DOI 10.1002/job.4030110507
   Nicholson N., 1988, MANAGERIAL JOB CHANG
   NICHOLSON N, 1984, ADMIN SCI QUART, V29, P172, DOI 10.2307/2393172
   ORMEL J, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P288, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.2.288
   *PHH HOM LTD, 1987, REP STUD EMPL MOB
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   SCHEIN EH, 1971, J PSYCHIAT RES, V8, P521, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(71)90041-0
   SHORTLAND S, 1990, RELOCATION PRACTICAL
   WEST MA, 1987, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P83
   WEST MA, 1989, SOC BEHAV, V4, P173
   WEST MA, 1987, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V60, P97
   WEST MA, 1987, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P305
NR 23
TC 17
BP 363
EP 375
PY 1995
PD JUL
VL 16
IS 4
DI 10.1002/job.4030160407
GA RM222
UT WOS:A1995RM22200005
ER

PT J
AU Cox, WM
   Blount, JP
   Rozak, AM
AF Cox, WM
   Blount, JP
   Rozak, AM
TI Alexithymia and induced moods in alcohol-dependent males
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Wales, Bangor, Gwynedd, Wales.
   Park Coll, Parkville, MO USA.
   Marianjoy Rehabil Hosp & Clin, Wheaton, IL USA.
RP Cox, WM, Univ Wales, Bangor, Gwynedd, Wales.
DE alexithymia; mood induction; alcohol abuse; affective charge; motives
   for drinking
ID INDUCTION; RISK; SENSITIVITY; DEPRESSION; CONTRAST; ANXIETY; VELTEN;
   SCALE; MEN
AB 37 male alcoholics were divided into alexithymic, borderline, and nonalexithymic groups that underwent musical mood inductions that included shifts in the valence of classical musical selections to produce contrast effects: (a) from positive to negative to positive, and (b) from negative to positive to negative. At baseline, the alexithymic group was higher on negative affect than the other two groups, but the alexithymic and nonalexithymic groups did not differ on positive affect. Although all inductions produced negative changes in affect, the six kinds of inductions were ordered as theoretically predicted in terms of the one expected to produce the least (i.e. positive music, double shift) to the most (i.e. negative music, double shift) negative change in affect from baseline, when positive affect was the dependent variable. Larger changes in negative affect from baseline were induced in the alexithymic than the other groups, when magnitude but not direction of change was measured. The results support the utility of using shifts among stimuli of positive and negative emotional. valence to create inductions of different intensities. They also call into question the view that alexithymics are unable to recognize and express emotions, regardless of their valence. (C) 1998 Elsevier Science Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR ALBERSNAGEL FA, 1988, BEHAV RES THER, V26, P79, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(88)90035-6
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   BAGBY RM, 1988, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V32, P107, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(88)90094-3
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   Cox W. M., 1990, WHY PEOPLE DRINK PAR, P291
   COX WM, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P168, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.97.2.168
   COX WM, 1975, PSYCHOL REC, V25, P373
   FINN PR, 1988, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V12, P742, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.1988.tb01338.x
   FINN PR, 1987, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V47, P18
   FINN PR, 1987, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V96, P230, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.96.3.230
   FLAHERTY CF, 1982, ANIM LEARN BEHAV, V10, P409, DOI 10.3758/BF03212282
   HAVILAND MG, 1988, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V49, P37
   HENDRYX MS, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V56, P227, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5602_4
   HAVILAND MG, 1991, J NERV MENT DIS, V179, P284, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199105000-00007
   LAQUATRA TA, 1994, ADDICT BEHAV, V19, P373, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(94)90060-4
   LARSEN R, 1988, ANN CONV MIDW PSYCH
   LUMLEY MA, 1994, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V61, P156
   MARTIN M, 1990, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V10, P669, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(90)90075-L
   MILLER AG, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P635, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.4.635
   PARKER JDA, 1991, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V32, P387, DOI 10.1016/0010-440X(91)90015-5
   PIGNATIELLO MF, 1986, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V95, P295, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.95.3.295
   POLIVY J, 1980, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V89, P286, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.89.2.286
   RYBAKOWSKI J, 1988, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V21, P133, DOI 10.1016/0376-8716(88)90058-0
   SIFNEOS PE, 1977, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V28, P47
   TAYLOR GJ, 1988, PSYCHOSOM MED, V50, P500
   TAYLOR GJ, 1990, AM J PSYCHIAT, V147, P1228
   TAYLOR GJ, 1985, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V44, P191
   Velten E., 1968, BEHAV RES THER, V6, P607
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WEDELL DH, 1987, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V23, P230, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(87)90034-5
   ZEITLIN SB, 1993, AM J PSYCHIAT, V150, P658
NR 31
TC 2
BP 81
EP 88
PY 1998
PD JAN
VL 24
IS 1
DI 10.1016/S0191-8869(97)00147-5
GA YP648
UT WOS:000071300000009
ER

PT J
AU Holicky, R
   Charlifue, S
AF Holicky, R
   Charlifue, S
TI Ageing with spinal cord injury: the impact of spousal support
SO DISABILITY AND REHABILITATION
J9 DISABIL REHABIL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Cariag Hosp, Res Dept, Englewood, CO 80110 USA.
RP Charlifue, S, Cariag Hosp, Res Dept, 3425 S Clarkson St, Englewood, CO 80110 USA.
ID SOCIAL SUPPORT; DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS; LIFE SATISFACTION; HEALTH;
   CAREGIVERS; STRESS; DISABILITY; RESOURCES; OUTCOMES; MEN
AB Purpose: Research has offered ample evidence that spousal support can be seen as an important contributing factor to the ongoing health and well-being of ageing individuals, whether or not they have a spinal cord injury (SCI) or disability. In fact, spouses may be the most important element in successful rehabilitation and long-term home care for people with spinal cord injuries. This longitudinal study, which describes 225 British SCI long-term survivors, offers insight into marital status and its impact on general quality of life, depression, stress and community integration for individuals with SCI.
   Results: The results demonstrate married individuals having less depression, greater life satisfaction and psychological wellbeing, and having better perceived quality of life. When controlling for age, duration of injury, and gender, marital status was a significant predictor of better perceived life satisfaction and quality of life.
CR AFFLECK G, 1988, ARTHRIT CARE RES, V1, P71, DOI 10.1002/art.1790010203
   *AM SPIN INJ ASS I, 1992, INT STAND NEUR FUNCT
   ANESHENSEL CS, 1981, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V22, P379, DOI 10.2307/2136679
   ANSON CA, 1993, PARAPLEGIA, V31, P632
   BERKMAN LF, 1986, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V124, P372
   CLAYTON KS, 1994, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V75, P633, DOI 10.1016/0003-9993(94)90184-8
   COBB S, 1976, PSYCHOSOM MED, V38, P300
   Cohen S., 1984, HDB PSYCHOL HLTH, V4, P253
   COHEN S, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P385, DOI 10.2307/2136404
   COSSETTE S, 1993, RES NURS HEALTH, V16, P251, DOI 10.1002/nur.4770160404
   DECKER SD, 1985, AM J OCCUP THER, V39, P740
   Decker S D, 1989, Rehabil Nurs, V14, P6
   DEVIVO MJ, 1995, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V76, P130, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(95)80022-0
   FIELD D, 1993, J GERONTOL, V48, P18
   GAYNOR S, 1990, J NURS SCHOLARSHIP, V4, P208
   GORE S, 1978, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V19, P157, DOI 10.2307/2136531
   GRAND A, 1993, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V37, P119, DOI 10.2190/4FDG-GGRV-JW7Y-1EDJ
   Hertzog C, 1990, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V2, P64, DOI [10.1037/ 1040-3590.2.1.64, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.2.1.64]
   KESSLER RC, 1982, SOC FORCES, V61, P484, DOI 10.2307/2578238
   Lewinsohn PM, 1986, PSYCHOL AGING, V1, P63
   MCCOLL MA, 1994, PARAPLEGIA, V32, P261
   MCCOLL MA, 1995, DISABIL REHABIL, V17, P24
   MCNETT SC, 1987, NURS RES, V36, P98
   *NAT SPIN CORD INJ, 1996, ANN REP MOD SPIN COR
   RADLOFF L S, 1986, Clinical Gerontologist, V5, P119
   RADLOFF LS, 1977, APPL PSYCH MEAS, V3, P385
   ROBERTS RE, 1983, AM J PSYCHIAT, V140, P41
   Schiaffino KM, 1995, ARTHRIT CARE RES, V8, P80, DOI 10.1002/art.1790080205
   STONE R, 1987, GERONTOLOGIST, V27, P616
   THOITS PA, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P92, DOI 10.2307/2136307
   THOITS PA, 1982, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V23, P145, DOI 10.2307/2136511
   Tower RB, 1995, PSYCHOL AGING, V10, P625, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.10.4.625
   VERBRUGGE LM, 1985, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V26, P156, DOI 10.2307/2136750
   WEISSMAN MM, 1977, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V106, P203
   WHITENECK GG, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P519
   WOOD V, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P465
   ZARIT SH, 1986, GERONTOLOGIST, V26, P260
NR 37
TC 44
BP 250
EP 257
PY 1999
PD MAY-JUN
VL 21
IS 5-6
GA 203BK
UT WOS:000080687300007
ER

PT J
AU Carlin, L
AF Carlin, Laurence
TI Selecting a phenomenalism: Leibniz, Berkeley, and the science of
   happiness
SO JOURNAL OF THE HISTORY OF IDEAS
J9 J HIST IDEAS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Wisconsin, Oshkosh, WI 54901 USA.
RP Carlin, L, Univ Wisconsin, Oshkosh, WI 54901 USA.
CR ADAMS R, 1993, LEIBNIZ DETERMINIST, P224
   ARIEW R, 1989, PHILOS ESSAYS, P307
   BROWN G, 1988, J HIST PHILOS, V26, P571
   Carlin L, 2000, REV METAPHYS, V54, P99
   COHEN IB, 1999, PRINCIPIA MATH PRINC, P942
   COTTINGHAM J, 1991, PHILOS WRITINGS DESC, P186
   DESCARTES R, 1974, OEUVRES DESCARTES, P14
   DOWNING L, CAMBRIDGE COMPANION, P230
   FURTH M, 1967, PHILOS REV, V76, P169, DOI 10.2307/2183641
   GARBER D, 1982, BERKELEY CRITICAL IN, P174
   Garber Daniel, 1985, NATURAL PHILOS LEIBN, P27
   GRUA G, 1948, G W LEIBNIZ TEXTES I, P583
   LOOK B, IN PRESS STUDIA LEIB
   LUCE AA, 1957, WORKS G BERKELEY, P25
   MACINTOSH JJ, 1971, P AR SOC, V71, P147
   MIRARCHI LA, 1982, BERKELEY CRITICAL IN, P247
   MUEHLMANN R, 1992, BERKELEYS ONTOLOGY, P111
   MUEHLMANN RG, 1995, BERKELEYS METAPHYSIC, P197
   MURRAY TC, 1970, TREATISE CONCERNING, P3
   NEWTON I, 1952, OPTICKS TREATISE REF, P370
   OLSCAMP P.J., 1970, MORAL PHILOS G BERKE
   PAPPAS G, 2000, BERKELEYS THOUGHT, P100
   POPPER K, 1970, TREATISE CONCERNING, P129
   RUTHERFORD D, 1995, LEIBNIZ RATIONAL ORD, P226
   SOSA E, 1987, ESSAYS PHILOS G BERK, P3
   WILHELM VG, 1890, PHILOSOPHISCHEN SCHR, P492
   WINKLER K, 1989, BERKELEY INTERPRETAT, P191
   WOLFF C, 1963, BRIEFWECHSEL ZWISCHE, P170
   1955, G W LEIBITZ MATH SCH, P565
   2006, HIST PHILOS, V23, P151
   1995, CAMBRIDGE COMPANION, P411
   1932, PHILOSOPHISCH HISTOR, V24, P623
   1964, OPERA OMNIA, P327
   1982, BERKELEY CRITICAL IN, P108
   2000, STUDIA LEIBNITIANA, V32, P131
   1923, SAMTLICHE SCHRIFTEN, P6
NR 36
TC 0
BP 57
EP 78
PY 2007
PD JAN
VL 68
IS 1
GA 131HQ
UT WOS:000243860100003
ER

PT J
AU Feigelman, W
AF Feigelman, W
TI Adopted adults: Comparisons with persons raised in conventional families
SO MARRIAGE AND FAMILY REVIEW
J9 MARRIAGE FAM REV
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
RP Feigelman, W, NASSAU COMMUNITY COLL,GARDEN CITY,NY 11530, USA.
ID CHILDREN
AB With archival data from the National Longitudinal Study of Youth, this study compares the adult behavior patterns of adoptees (N = 101) and children raised in all other types of attenuated nuclear families (N = 3,949) with those raised till age 18 by both biological parents (N = 6,258).
   Both adoptees from intact two-parent families and those raised in all other types of disrupted nuclear families showed a higher incidence of problem behaviors during adolescence than children raised exclusively by both bio-parents. This was in terms of the following dimensions: delinquency, youth crime, and the use of alcohol and drugs. Later, during adulthood, the educational attainments, job statuses, and levels of marital stability of those growing up in all types of disrupted nuclear families lagged behind those raised by both birth parents. At the time when most respondents were entering their thirties, those growing up in attenuated nuclear families were also more likely to report symptoms of depression.
   Adoptees, too, showed some, but much less clear evidence of long-term difficulties arising from their more turbulent adolescent experiences, compared to those growing up with both bio-parents. By their late twenties and early thirties adoptees reported more instances of cohabitation prior to marriage and more females seemed to report lower levels of marital happiness. Yet, in most all other aspects surveyed-such as the recent use of drugs, educational attainments, job holding, employment successes, asset accumulations, home ownership and marital stability, they appeared much like those raised in intact bio-parent families.
   Like their counterparts from all types of disrupted nuclear families, adoptees showed a need for greater social services-especially during adolescence-to overcome psyche-social problems emerging at that time. In the absence of having such care, long-term dysfunctional consequences are more likely to occur, especially for those raised in all other types of attenuated nuclear families.
CR Bohman M., 1990, PSYCHOL ADOPTION, P93
   BRODZINSKY DM, 1984, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V52, P582, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.52.4.582
   Brodzinsky D, 1993, FUTURE CHILD, V3, P153, DOI 10.2307/1602410
   BRODZINSKY DM, 1987, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V16, P350, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp1604_9
   CHAMBLIS.WJ, 1973, SOCIETY, V11, P24
   *CTR HUM RES RES, 1994, NLS US GUID
   FURSTENBERG FF, 1990, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V16, P379
   Lifton BJ, 1994, JOURNEY ADOPTED SELF
   Maddux JF, 1981, CAREERS OPIOID USERS
   MIKAWA JK, 1968, PSYCHIAT Q S, V42, P274
   NORVELL M, 1977, ADOLESCENCE, V12, P441
   SOROSKY AD, 1978, ADOTPION TRIANGLE
   STEIN LM, 1985, IDENTITY FORMATION A
   Vaillant G. E., 1983, NATURAL HIST ALCOHOL
   Wallerstein J, 1989, 2 CHANCES MEN WOMEN
   WARREN SB, 1992, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V31, P512, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199205000-00019
   Whitehead Barbara Dafoe, 1993, ATLANTIC MONTHLY, V271, P47
   ZILL N, 1985, M SOC RES CHILD DEV
NR 18
TC 16
BP 199
EP 223
PY 1997
VL 25
IS 3-4
DI 10.1300/J002v25n03_05
GA XX323
UT WOS:A1997XX32300005
ER

PT J
AU Johnson, BA
   Ait-Daoud, N
   Akhtar, FZ
   Ma, JZ
AF Johnson, BA
   Ait-Daoud, N
   Akhtar, FZ
   Ma, JZ
TI Oral topiramate reduces the consequences of drinking and improves the
   quality of life of alcohol-dependent individuals - A randomized
   controlled trial
SO ARCHIVES OF GENERAL PSYCHIATRY
J9 ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Texas, Hlth Sci Ctr, Dept Psychiat, San Antonio, TX 78229 USA.
RP Johnson, BA, Univ Texas, Hlth Sci Ctr, Dept Psychiat, 7703 Floyd Curl Dr,Mail Stop 7792, San Antonio, TX 78229 USA.
EM bjohnson@uthscsa.edu
ID IDENTIFICATION TEST AUDIT; DOPAMINE RELEASE; PROBLEM DRINKERS;
   DISORDERS; GLUTAMATE; PREDICTION; PREVENTION; PLACEBO; NEURONS; ADVICE
AB Background: Topiramate, a fructopyranose derivative, was superior to placebo at improving the drinking outcomes of alcohol-dependent individuals.
   Objectives: To determine whether topiramate, compared with placebo, improves psychosocial functioning in alcohol-dependent individuals and to discover how this improvement is related to heavy drinking behavior.
   Design: Double-blind, randomized, controlled, 12-week clinical trial comparing topiramate vs placebo for treating alcohol dependence (1998-2001).
   Participants: One hundred fifty alcohol-dependent individuals, diagnosed using the DSM-W.
   Interventions: Seventy-five participants received topiramate (escalating dose of 25 mg/d to 300 mg/d), and 75 had placebo and weekly standardized medication compliance management.
   Main Outcome Measures: Three elements of psychosocial functioning were measured: clinical ratings of overall well-being and alcohol-dependence severity, quality of life, and harmful drinking consequences. Overall well-being and dependence severity and quality of life were
   analyzed as binary responses with a generalized estimating equation approach; harmful drinking consequences were analyzed as a continuous response using a mixed-effects, repeated-measures model.
   Results: Averaged over the course of double-blind treatment, topiramate, compared with placebo, improved the odds of overall well-being (odds ratio [OR] =2.17; 95% confidence interval [CI], 1. 16-2.60; P=.01); reported abstinence and not seeking alcohol (OR= 2.63; 95% CI, 1.524.53; P=.001); overall life satisfaction (OR=2.28; 95% CI, 1.21-4.29; P=.01); and reduced harmful drinking consequences (OR=-0.07; 95% CI, -0.12 to -0.02, P=.01). There was a significant shift from higher to lower drinking quartiles on percentage of heavy drinking days, which was associated with improvements on all measures of psychosocial functioning.
   Conclusions: As an adjunct to medication compliance enhancement treatment, topiramate (up to 300 mg/d) was superior to placebo at not only improving drinking outcomes but increasing overall well-being and quality of life and lessening dependence severity and its harmful consequences.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   BABOR TF, 1992, AUDIT ALCOHOL USE DI
   BOHN MJ, 1995, J STUD ALCOHOL, V56, P423
   BREESE CR, 1995, BRAIN RES, V674, P82, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(94)01384-T
   Bucholz KK, 1999, PSYCHIAT CLIN N AM, V22, P221, DOI 10.1016/S0193-953X(05)70073-3
   Dodd PR, 2000, NEUROCHEM INT, V37, P509, DOI 10.1016/S0197-0186(00)00061-9
   Drummond DC, 2000, ADDICTION, V95, pS129
   EDWARDS G, 1977, J STUD ALCOHOL, V38, P1004
   ENDICOTT J, 1993, PSYCHOPHARMACOL BULL, V29, P321
   FAWCETT J, 1987, PSYCHOPHARMACOL BULL, V23, P309
   First MS, 1994, STRUCTURED CLIN INTE
   Fleming MF, 2002, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V26, P36, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.2002.tb02429.x
   GY W, 1970, MANUAL ECDEU ASSESSM
   IMBER SD, 1990, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V58, P352, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.58.3.352
   Johnson BA, 2003, HDB CLIN ALCOHOLISM, P282
   Johnson BA, 2003, LANCET, V361, P1677, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(03)13370-3
   Johnson BA, 2000, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V149, P327, DOI 10.1007/s002130000371
   Kohl RR, 1998, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V139, P79, DOI 10.1007/s002130050692
   Marlatt GA, 2002, ADDICT BEHAV, V27, P867, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4603(02)00294-0
   Meyer RE, 2000, ADDICTION, V95, pS219
   MILLER WR, 1997, NIH PUBLICATION
   MOGHADDAM B, 1994, SYNAPSE, V18, P337, DOI 10.1002/syn.890180409
   Pearlstein TB, 2000, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V61, P101
   Pelc I, 2002, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V26, P1529, DOI 10.1097/01.ALC.0000029584.62149.22
   ROSENBERG H, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V113, P129, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.113.1.129
   *SAS I INC, 1996, SAS SYST MIX MOD
   SAS Institute, 2000, SAS US GUID STAT VER
   SAUNDERS JB, 1993, ADDICTION, V88, P791, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.1993.tb02093.x
   Skradski S, 2000, EPILEPSIA, V41, pS45
   SOBELL LC, 1992, MEASURING ALCOHOL CONSUMPTION, P41
   Vaillant GE, 1996, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V53, P243
   Weiss F, 2002, J NEUROSCI, V22, P3332
   White HS, 2000, EPILEPSIA, V41, pS17, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1157.2000.tb06042.x
   Wright S, 1998, ALCOHOL ALCOHOLISM, V33, P651, DOI 10.1093/alcalc/33.6.651
NR 34
TC 79
BP 905
EP 912
PY 2004
PD SEP
VL 61
IS 9
DI 10.1001/archpsyc.61.9.905
GA 851ZY
UT WOS:000223726200006
ER

PT J
AU HOPFL, HM
AF HOPFL, HM
TI POLITICS AND THE PURSUIT OF HAPPINESS - IONESCU,G
SO POLITICAL STUDIES
J9 POLIT STUD-LONDON
LA English
DT Book Review
CR Ionescu G., 1984, POLITICS PURSUIT HAP
NR 1
TC 0
BP 694
EP 695
PY 1985
PD DEC
VL 33
IS 4
GA AWX39
UT WOS:A1985AWX3900103
ER

PT J
AU Podlog, L
   Lochbaum, M
   Stevens, T
AF Podlog, Leslie
   Lochbaum, Marc
   Stevens, Tara
TI Need Satisfaction, Well-Being, and Perceived Return-to-Sport Outcomes
   Among Injured Athletes
SO JOURNAL OF APPLIED SPORT PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J APPL SPORT PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Podlog, Leslie; Lochbaum, Marc; Stevens, Tara] Texas Tech Univ, Lubbock, TX 79409 USA.
   [Podlog, Leslie] Charles Sturt Univ, Bathurst, NSW 2795, Australia.
RP Podlog, L, Texas Tech Univ, Box 43011, Lubbock, TX 79409 USA.
EM les.podlog@ttu.edu
ID SELF-DETERMINATION THEORY; EXTRINSIC MOTIVATION; HIERARCHICAL MODEL;
   NEGATIVE AFFECT; SOCIAL SUPPORT; SERIOUS INJURY; AUTONOMY; PANAS
AB The purpose of this investigation was to examine whether components of psychological wellbeing (i.e., positive affect, negative affect, self-esteem, and vitality) mediated the relationship between self-determination theory (SDT) basic needs (competence, autonomy and relatedness) and perceived return-to-sport outcomes. Competitive athletes (n = 204) from Australia, Canada, and the United States completed an injury need satisfaction scale, psychological wellbeing inventories, and a measure of perceived return-to-sport outcomes. Mediation analysis (Baron & Kenny, 1986) revealed that positive affect partially mediated the relationship between competence and autonomy need satisfaction and a renewed perspective on sport, while negative affect, self-esteem, and vitality fully mediated the relationship between relatedness need satisfaction and return concerns. Interpretation of the findings suggests the importance of components of well-being in mediating relatedness need satisfaction on "return concerns" in a sport injury context. Prospective longitudinal designs using an SDT framework are discussed to further research in this area.
CR Andersen M. B, 2001, COPING SPORTS INJURI, P162
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Bianco T, 2001, RES Q EXERCISE SPORT, V72, P376
   Cohen S., 1984, HDB PSYCHOL HLTH, P253
   Cox R, 2002, SOLUTIONS SPORT PSYC, P159
   Crawford JR, 2004, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V43, P245, DOI 10.1348/0144665031752934
   Gagne M, 2005, J ORGAN BEHAV, V26, P331, DOI 10.1002/job.322
   Deci EL, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P930, DOI 10.1177/0146167201278002
   Edmunds J, 2006, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P2240, DOI 10.1111/j.0021-9029.2006.00102.x
   EVANS L, 2000, SPORT PSYCHOL, V14, P186
   Gagne M, 2003, J APPL SPORT PSYCHOL, V15, P372, DOI 10.1080/10413200390238031
   Gould D, 1997, SPORT PSYCHOL, V11, P361
   Grolnick WS, 1997, PARENTING CHILDRENS, P135
   Henson RK, 2001, MEAS EVAL COUNS DEV, V34, P177
   ILARDI BC, 1993, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V23, P1789, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1993.tb01066.x
   Kowal J, 2000, RES Q EXERCISE SPORT, V71, P171
   Kvist J, 2005, KNEE SURG SPORT TR A, V13, P393, DOI 10.1007/s00167-004-0591-8
   LEDDY MH, 1994, RES Q EXERCISE SPORT, V65, P347
   Miserandino M, 1996, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V88, P203, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.88.2.203
   Petitpas A., 1995, Sport psychology interventions., P255
   Podlog L, 2005, J SPORT REHABIL, V14, P20
   PODLOG L, 2007, J APPL SPORT PSYCHOL, V1, P44
   Podlog L, 2006, J APPL SPORT PSYCHOL, V18, P44, DOI 10.1080/10413200500471319
   PODLOG L, 2007, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, P535
   Reinboth M, 2006, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V7, P269, DOI 10.1016/j.psychsport.2005.06.002
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Ryan R. M., 2007, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION, P1
   Ryan R. M., 2000, PSYCHOL AGING REVOLU, P145, DOI 10.1037/10363-008
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   Ryan RM, 1997, J PERS, V65, P529, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1997.tb00326.x
   Sheldon KM, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P325, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.2.325
   Shrout PE, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P422, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.4.422
   Tabachnick B. G., 2001, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Udry E, 1997, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V19, P71
   Vallerand RJ, 1997, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P271, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60019-2
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Williams G. C., 2002, HDB SELF DETERMINATI, P233
   Wilson P. M., 2002, Measurement in Physical Education and Exercise Science, V6, P1, DOI 10.1207/S15327841MPEE0601_1
   WILSON PM, 2007, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION, P101
NR 39
TC 5
BP 167
EP 182
PY 2010
VL 22
IS 2
DI 10.1080/10413201003664665
GA 589MF
UT WOS:000277151600004
ER

PT J
AU Phillips, J
   Misenheimer, L
   Knobe, J
AF Phillips, Jonathan
   Misenheimer, Luke
   Knobe, Joshua
TI The Ordinary Concept of Happiness (and Others Like It)
SO EMOTION REVIEW
J9 EMOT REV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Phillips, Jonathan; Misenheimer, Luke; Knobe, Joshua] Yale Univ, Dept Philosophy, New Haven, CT 06520 USA.
   [Phillips, Jonathan; Knobe, Joshua] Yale Univ, Program Cognit Sci, New Haven, CT 06520 USA.
RP Phillips, J, Yale Univ, Dept Philosophy, POB 208306, New Haven, CT 06520 USA.
EM jonathan.phillips@yale.edu
DE happiness; love; morality; theory of mind; valuing
AB The authors provide evidence for a distinction between two fundamentally different kinds of emotion concepts. Certain concepts serve simply to pick out a psychological state, whereas others involve a role for moral evaluation.
CR Knobe J., 2009, PHILOS ISSUES, V19, P131
   Nyholm S., 2011, MORAL JUDGMENT UNPUB
NR 2
TC 1
BP 320
EP 322
PY 2011
PD JUL
VL 3
IS 3
DI 10.1177/1754073911402385
GA 972JY
UT WOS:000306274600031
ER

PT J
AU Lehmann, BA
   Bos, AER
   Rijken, M
   Cardol, M
   Peters, GJY
   Kok, G
   Curfs, LMG
AF Lehmann, B. A.
   Bos, A. E. R.
   Rijken, M.
   Cardol, M.
   Peters, G. -J. Y.
   Kok, G.
   Curfs, L. M. G.
TI Ageing with an intellectual disability: the impact of personal resources
   on well-being
SO JOURNAL OF INTELLECTUAL DISABILITY RESEARCH
J9 J INTELL DISABIL RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lehmann, B. A.] Maastricht Univ, Fac Psychol & Neurosci, Maastricht, Netherlands.
   [Bos, A. E. R.; Peters, G. -J. Y.] Open Univ Netherlands, Heerlen, Netherlands.
   [Rijken, M.] NIVEL Netherlands Inst Hlth Serv Res, Utrecht, Netherlands.
   [Cardol, M.] NIVEL, Utrecht, Netherlands.
   [Kok, G.] Maastricht Univ, Governor Kremers Ctr, Maastricht, Netherlands.
   [Curfs, L. M. G.] Univ Maastricht, Acad Hosp, Dept Clin Genet, Maastricht, Netherlands.
RP Lehmann, BA, Maastricht Univ, Dept Work & Social Psychol, Maastricht, Netherlands.
EM birthe.lehmann@maastrichtuniversity.nl
DE ageing; intellectual disability; mental health; physical health; social
   networks; well-being
ID HEALTH-PROBLEMS; PEOPLE; ADULTS; MODERATE; MILD; LIFE; PARTICIPATION;
   IRELAND
AB Background The population of ageing people with mild and moderate intellectual disabilities (ID) is growing rapidly. This study examines how personal resources (physical health, mental health and social networks) impact the well-being of ageing people with ID. Methods Longitudinal survey data on 667 people with a mild or moderate ID were acquired via interviews in 2006 and 2010. Indicators of personal resources (physical health, mental health and social networks) were assessed, as were indicators of well-being (satisfaction with life, happiness and loneliness). Additionally, data on background characteristics and autonomy were gathered. Results The results show that age is positively related to decreased mobility and auditory disabilities and negatively related to independent living, autonomy in how one spends one's leisure time and autonomy in decision-making. Longitudinal analyses demonstrated that, with the exception of health that deteriorated, and social satisfaction that improved, almost all variables remained stable over the 4-year period. Further, good physical health in 2006 predicted happiness in 2010. Conclusion Despite the fact that age is associated with poorer physical and mental health and a smaller social network, this study showed that older people with ID have relatively high levels of well-being. Findings are discussed in the light of coping with ageing and impact of life events.
CR Bigby C, 1997, J GERONTOL SOC WORK, V29, P3
   Bittles AH, 2002, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V57, pM470
   Cardol M, 2012, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V56, P351, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.2011.01472.x
   Cardol M., 2006, ANDERS TOCH NIET DEE
   Carmeli E, 2005, MECH AGEING DEV, V126, P299, DOI 10.1016/j.mad.2004.08.021
   COHEN J, 1990, AM PSYCHOL, V45, P1304, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.45.12.1304
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   De Klerk M. M. Y., 2002, RAPPORTAGE GEHANDICA
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P926, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.5.926
   Dijker A, 2011, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V55, P885, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.2011.01446.x
   Dusseljee JCE, 2011, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V55, P4, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.2010.01342.x
   Duvdevany I, 2004, INT J REHABIL RES, V27, P289, DOI 10.1097/00004356-200412000-00006
   Evenhuis H. M., 2011, NEDERLANDS TIJDSCHRI, V155, P1
   Evenhuis HM, 2001, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V45, P457, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2788.2001.00350.x
   Finlay WML, 2001, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V13, P319, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.13.3.319
   Forrester-Jones R, 2006, J APPL RES INTELLECT, V19, P285, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-3148.2005.00263.x
   Frieswijk N, 2004, PSYCHOL AGING, V19, P183, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.19.1.183
   Janicki MP, 1999, DISABIL REHABIL, V21, P284
   Jansen DEMC, 2004, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V48, P93, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.2004.00483.x
   Kearney DS, 2011, RES DEV DISABIL, V32, P1556, DOI 10.1016/j.ridd.2011.01.053
   Kirk RE, 2007, J STAT PLAN INFER, V137, P1634, DOI 10.1016/j.jspi.2006.09.011
   Lantman-De Valk HMJV, 2000, FAM PRACT, V17, P405
   Lloyd V, 2006, QUAL HEALTH RES, V16, P1386, DOI 10.1177/1049732306293846
   LOSIER GF, 1993, J PSYCHOL, V127, P153
   McCallion P, 2004, CURR OPIN PSYCHIATR, V17, P349, DOI 10.1097/01.yco.0000139968.14695.95
   McCarron M, 2003, AGING MENT HEALTH, V7, P413, DOI 10.1080/13607860310001594655
   Ormel J, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P61, DOI 10.1023/A:1006907811502
   Rosenthal JA, 1996, J SOC SERV RES, V21, P37, DOI 10.1300/J079v21n04_02
   Schalock R. L., 2010, INTELLECTUAL DISABIL
   Smith J, 2002, J SOC ISSUES, V58, P715, DOI 10.1111/1540-4560.00286
   Thorpe L, 2001, J APPL RES INTELLECT, V14, P218, DOI 10.1046/j.1468-3148.2001.00069.x
   Van Schrojenstein Lantman-de Valk H. M. J., 2004, J POLICY PRACT INTEL, V1, P107
   van Alphen LM, 2009, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V53, P745, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.2009.01188.x
   Zantinge EM, 2011, GEZOND OUDER WORDEN
NR 34
TC 0
BP 1068
EP 1078
PY 2013
PD NOV
VL 57
IS 11
DI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.2012.01607.x
GA 224VV
UT WOS:000324920100008
ER

PT J
AU Uglanova, EA
   Staudinger, UM
AF Uglanova, Ekaterina A.
   Staudinger, Ursula M.
TI Zooming in on Life Events: Is Hedonic Adaptation Sensitive to the
   Temporal Distance from the Event?
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Uglanova, Ekaterina A.; Staudinger, Ursula M.] Jacobs Univ Bremen, Jacobs Ctr Lifelong Learning & Inst Dev, Bremen Int Grad Sch Social Sci, D-28759 Bremen, Germany.
RP Uglanova, EA, Jacobs Univ Bremen, Jacobs Ctr Lifelong Learning & Inst Dev, Bremen Int Grad Sch Social Sci, Campus Ring 1, D-28759 Bremen, Germany.
EM euglanov@bigsss-bremen.de; u.staudinger@jacobs-university.de
DE Subjective well-being; Adaptation; Life events
ID SET-POINT; SPOUSAL LOSS; DIVORCE; SATISFACTION; HAPPINESS; MODEL; TIME;
   CONSEQUENCES; MARRIAGE; DYNAMICS
AB This paper analyzed the effect of major positive and negative life events (marriage, divorce, birth of child, widowhood, and unemployment) on life satisfaction. For the first time, this study estimated the effects of life events not with a precision of 12 months but of 3 months. Specifically, two questions were addressed: (1) Does the precision of the temporal localization of the event (i.e., 12 or 3 months) affect the observed trajectories of life satisfaction, and (2) is the precision of the temporal localization more important for negative life events? As expected, results showed that the precision of temporal localization allows a clearer view on hedonic adaptation, in particular following negative life events.
CR Amato PR, 2000, J MARRIAGE FAM, V62, P1269, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2000.01269.x
   Andersen SH, 2008, EUR SOCIOL REV, V24, P451, DOI 10.1093/esr/jcn005
   Andress HJ, 2007, J MARRIAGE FAM, V69, P500, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2007.00379.x
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   Bonanno GA, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P1150, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.5.1150
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   Brickman PD, 1971, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE, P287
   Burke CT, 2007, INT J BEHAV DEV, V31, P405, DOI 10.1177/0165025407077758
   Carnelley KB, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P476, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.91.3.476
   Clark A. E., 2009, SCHMOLLERS JB, V129, P251
   Clark AE, 2008, ECON J, V118, pF222, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2008.02150.x
   COHEN A, 1983, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V12, P77, DOI 10.1177/0049124183012001003
   Davern M., 2007, J HAPPINESS STUD, V8, P429, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-007-9066-1
   Diener E., 1997, INDIAN J CLIN PSYCHO, V24, P25
   Diener E, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P305, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.4.305
   ERBES JT, 1984, J MARRIAGE FAM, V46, P937, DOI 10.2307/352544
   FARNSWORTH J, 1989, J FAM ISSUES, V10, P102, DOI 10.1177/019251389010001006
   Forste R., 2004, J DIVORCE REMARRIAGE, V41, P95, DOI 10.1300/J087v41n01_06
   Frijters P, 2011, SCAND J ECON, V113, P190, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9442.2010.01638.x
   Gahler M., 2006, FAMILY J, V14, P372, DOI DOI 10.1177/1066480706290145
   Graham C, 2004, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V55, P319, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2003.09.002
   Greve W., 2006, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V3, P796
   Grob A, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P785, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.4.785
   Haisken-DeNew J., 2005, DESKTOP COMPANION GE
   Headey B, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V85, P389, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9134-2
   KAHNEMAN D, 1984, AM PSYCHOL, V39, P341, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.39.4.341
   KITSON GC, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P913, DOI 10.2307/353310
   Loewenstein G., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P302
   Lucas RE, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P527, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.527
   Lucas RE, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P945, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2005.01642.x
   Lucas RE, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P8, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2004.01501002.x
   Lucas RE, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V92, P717, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.92.4.717
   Luhmann M, 2009, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V97, P363, DOI 10.1037/a0015809
   Lyubomirsky S., 2011, OXFORD HDB STRESS HL, P200
   MUNDLAK Y, 1978, ECONOMETRICA, V46, P69, DOI 10.2307/1913646
   Oishi S, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V93, P685, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.93.4.685
   Ratnikova T. A., 2006, HSE EC J, V2, P267
   Staudinger U. M., 1995, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V2, P801
   Staudinger UM, 2000, PSYCHOL RUNDSCH, V51, P185, DOI 10.1026//0033-3042.51.4.185
   Stutzer A, 2006, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V35, P326, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.S0CEC.2005.11.043
   Suh E, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P1091, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.5.842
   VALLIN J, 1977, POPULATION, V32, P95, DOI 10.2307/1531804
   HEADEY B, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P731, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.731
   Wilson TD, 2008, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P370, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6924.2008.00085.x
   Zimmermann AC, 2006, POPUL DEV REV, V32, P511, DOI 10.1111/j.1728-4457.2006.00135.x
NR 45
TC 0
BP 265
EP 286
PY 2013
PD MAR
VL 111
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s11205-012-0004-1
GA 081RA
UT WOS:000314338700015
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU UDRY, JR
AF UDRY, JR
TI THE MARITAL HAPPINESS DISRUPTION RELATIONSHIP BY LEVEL OF MARITAL
   ALTERNATIVES
SO JOURNAL OF MARRIAGE AND THE FAMILY
J9 J MARRIAGE FAM
LA English
DT Article
RP UDRY, JR, UNIV N CAROLINA,CAROLINA POPULAT CTR,CHAPEL HILL,NC 27514, USA.
CR Lewis R. A., 1979, CONT THEORIES FAMILY, V1, P268
   ORDEN SR, 1968, AM J SOCIOL, V73, P715, DOI 10.1086/224565
   SPANIER GB, 1980, J MARRIAGE FAM, V42, P825, DOI 10.2307/351827
   THOMAS DL, 1981, J MARRIAGE FAM, V43, P780, DOI 10.2307/351333
   UDRY JR, 1981, J MARRIAGE FAM, V43, P889, DOI 10.2307/351345
NR 5
TC 14
BP 221
EP 222
PY 1983
VL 45
IS 1
DI 10.2307/351311
GA QD028
UT WOS:A1983QD02800021
ER

PT J
AU Sutton, SK
   Davidson, RJ
   Donzella, B
   Irwin, W
   Dottl, DA
AF Sutton, SK
   Davidson, RJ
   Donzella, B
   Irwin, W
   Dottl, DA
TI Manipulating affective state using extended picture presentations
SO PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY
J9 PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
RP Sutton, SK, UNIV WISCONSIN,DEPT PSYCHOL,WISCONSIN CTR AFFECT SCI,1202 W JOHNSON ST,MADISON,WI 53706, USA.
DE affect; motivation; acoustic startle; facial EMG
ID EMOTIONAL EXPRESSION; MOOD; MEMORY; ATTENTION; SUSCEPTIBILITY;
   INDUCTION; PROBE
AB Separate, extended series of positive, negative, and neutral pictures were presented to 24 (12 men, 12 women) undergraduates. Each series was presented on a different day, with full counterbalancing of presentation orders. Affective state was measured using (a) orbicularis oculi activity in response to acoustic startle probes during picture presentation, (b) corrugator supercilii activity between and during picture presentation, and (c) changes in self-reports of positive and negative affect. Participants exhibited larger eyeblink reflex magnitudes when viewing negative than when viewing positive pictures. Corrugator activity was also greater during the negative than during the positive picture set, during both picture presentation and the period between pictures. Self-reports of negative affect increased in response to the negative picture set, and self-reports of positive affect were greatest following the positive picture set. These findings suggest that extended picture presentation is an effective method of manipulating affective state and further highlight the utility of startle probe and facial electromyographic measures in providing on-line readouts of affective state.
CR BLANEY PH, 1986, PSYCHOL BULL, V99, P229, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.99.2.229
   BRACEWELL RN, 1984, P IEEE, V72, P1010, DOI 10.1109/PROC.1984.12968
   BREWER D, 1980, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V36, P215, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198001)36:1<215::AID-JCLP2270360127>3.0.CO;2-6
   BUCK R, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P506, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.42.3.506
   CACIOPPO JT, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P401, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.115.3.401
   CLARK DM, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1595, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.6.1595
   COHEN BH, 1992, BIOL PSYCHOL, V33, P133, DOI 10.1016/0301-0511(92)90028-S
   *CTR STUD EM ATT C, 1995, INT AFF PICT SYST PH
   Davidson Richard J., 1995, P361
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P330, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.2.330
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1994, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V6, P741, DOI 10.1017/S0954579400004764
   DEPUE RA, 1989, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V40, P457, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.40.020189.002325
   DIMBERG U, 1988, J PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V3, P277
   EHRLICHMAN H, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P769, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.5.769
   Eysenck H. J., 1967, BIOL BASIS PERSONALI
   FRIDLUND AJ, 1986, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V23, P567, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1986.tb00676.x
   GEISSER S, 1959, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V24, P95
   GEORGE MS, 1995, AM J PSYCHIAT, V152, P341
   Gray J. A., 1981, MODEL PERSONALITY, P246, DOI DOI 10.1007/978-3-642-67783-0_8
   ISEN AM, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P1, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.1.1
   KAGAN J, 1988, SCIENCE, V240, P167, DOI 10.1126/science.3353713
   Keppel G., 1991, DESIGN ANAL RES HDB
   Konorski J., 1967, INTEGRATIVE ACTIVITY
   Lang P. J., 1995, INT AFFECTIVE PICTUR
   LANG PJ, 1993, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V30, P261, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1993.tb03352.x
   LANG PJ, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P377, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.97.3.377
   LANG PJ, 1995, AM PSYCHOL, V50, P372, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.50.5.372
   Larsen R. J., 1992, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V13, P25
   LARSEN RJ, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P132, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.1.132
   LARSEN RJ, 1989, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V10, P1221, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(89)90233-X
   MATHEWS A, 1983, BEHAV RES THER, V21, P233, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(83)90204-8
   ROTHBART MK, 1994, TEMPERAMENT INDIVIDU, P219
   Schneirla T.C., 1959, NEBRASKA S MOTIVATIO, P1
   THAYER RE, 1989, BIOPSYCHOLOGY MOOD
   THAYER RE, 1967, PSYCHOL REP, V20, P663
   VELTEN E, 1968, BEHAV RES THER, V6, P473, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(68)90028-4
   VRANA SR, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P487, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.97.4.487
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
NR 38
TC 62
BP 217
EP 226
PY 1997
PD MAR
VL 34
IS 2
DI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1997.tb02135.x
GA WP950
UT WOS:A1997WP95000011
ER

PT J
AU Busse, C
AF Busse, Cassel
TI Politics of (Im)moderation: The Production of South Asian Identities in
   the Canadian Apology for Air India Flight 182
SO TOPIA-CANADIAN JOURNAL OF CULTURAL STUDIES
J9 TOPIA
LA English
DT Article
C1 McMaster Univ, Hamilton, ON L8S 4L8, Canada.
RP Busse, C, McMaster Univ, Hamilton, ON L8S 4L8, Canada.
DE Air India Flight 182; multiculturalism; moderation; apology; terrorism;
   Canada
AB Moderation, we are frequently told, is the key to a successful and fulfilling life: "everything in moderation," and you will succeed, find happiness and become a well-adjusted member of society. The self-regulative function of "moderation"-whether in terms of one's social life, nutritional habits or, in the case of this paper's focus, political views and actions-has become a standard of capitalist Western citizenship and bourgeois political etiquette since Aristotle's Nicomachean Ethics. As political theorist Wendy Brown notes in Regulating Aversion (2006), the polarization of the politically secular and liberal versus fundamentalist and radical has emerged as "part of a civilization discourse that identifies both tolerance and the tolerable with the West" (6).
   Bringing this analysis of social and political moderation to a Canadian context, I examine the use of the "moderate" in Stephen Harper's 2010 apology for the Canadian government's belated recognition of the bombing of Air India Flight 182 as a Canadian tragedy. This paper argues that in its supposed imperative of reconciliation, the Harper government does not question the racism against Indo-Canadians that has contributed to the dismissal of the bombing; instead, the government produces a binary between the radical, anachronistic terrorist and the "model minority" South Asian immigrant. The Harper apology not only makes any resistance to Canada's "multicultural tolerance" irrational, but it also displaces all violent motives onto the foreign, South Asian body. The goal of this paper is to argue against the overt and systemic racism within Harper's 2010 apology for Flight 182, and question the use of moderation in the political discourse of Canadian "diversity," a discourse as innocuous and inclusive as it is deceitful, oppressive and even fatal.
CR Ahmed S., 2010, PROMISE HAPPINESS
   Ahmed S., 2004, CULTURAL POLITICS EM
   Anderssen Erin, 2009, GLOBE MAIL
   [Anonymous], 2002, OXFORD ENGLISH DICT
   [Anonymous], 2010, TIMES INDIA     0427
   Aristotle, 2009, NICOMACHEAN ETHICS
   Aulakh Raveena, 2010, TORONTO STAR    0503
   Axel Brian Keith, 2002, PUBLIC CULTURE, V19, P26
   Bannerji Himani, 2009, CANADIAN CULTURAL ST
   Bannerji Himani, 2000, DARK SIDE NATION ESS
   Benhabib S., 2002, CLAIMS CULTURE EQUAL
   Brown W., 2008, REGULATING AVERSION
   Bush George W., 2001, CNN             0911
   Canadian Sikh Coalition, 2010, SWARAJ RADI     0630
   CBC, 2008, CBC             0803
   CBC, 2008, CBC             0323
   Citizenship and Immigration Canada, 2006, FORG OUR LEG CAN CIT
   Das V, 2007, LIFE AND WORDS: VIOLENCE AND THE DESCENT INTO THE ORDINARY, P1
   Derrida Jacques, 2001, COSMOPOLITANISM FORG
   Derrida Jacques, 1993, SPECTERS MARX
   Failler Angela, 2009, REV ED PEDAGOGY CULT, P150
   Findlay Stephanie, 2010, MACLEANS        1110
   Goldberg David, 2002, RACIAL STATE
   Government of Canada, 2010, FIN REP
   Harper Stephen, 2010, COMMUNICATION   0623
   Harper Stephen, 2007, COMMUNICATION   0623
   Harper Stephen, 2010, COMMUNICATION   0627
   Kalra Virinder S., 2009, S ASIAN POPULAR CULT, V7, P113
   Milewski Terry, 2010, CBC             1206
   Morden Reid, 2003, CANADA SECURITY INTE
   Newey Glen, 1999, VIRTUE REASON TOLERA
   Puar Jasbir K, 2008, TERRORIST ASSEMBLAGE
   Puar Jasbir K., 2004, SOCIAL TEXT, V22, P75, DOI 10.1215/01642472-22-3_80-75
   Razack Sherene H., 2004, DARK THREATS WHITE K
   Siddiqui Haroon, 2010, TORONTO STAR    0626
   Simpson Jeffrey, 2010, GLOBE MAIL
   Tatla Darshan Singh, 2006, SIKH FORMATIONS, V2, P57, DOI 10.1080/17448720600779869
   Tessatore Aristide, 2002, ARISTOTLE MODERN POL
   Touhey Ryan M, 2009, CANADIAN INT COU AUG
NR 39
TC 0
BP 233
EP 251
PY 2012
PD SPR
IS 27
GA 075XX
UT WOS:000313921600012
ER

PT J
AU Kazen, M
   Kuhl, J
AF Kazen, M
   Kuhl, J
TI Intention memory and achievement motivation: Volitional facilitation and
   inhibition as a function of affective contents of need-related stimuli
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Osnabruck, Fac Human Sci Differential Psychol & Personal Res, D-49074 Osnabruck, Germany.
RP Kazen, M, Univ Osnabruck, Fac Human Sci Differential Psychol & Personal Res, Seminarstr 20, D-49074 Osnabruck, Germany.
EM mikazen@uos.de; jkuhl@uos.de
DE needs; affect; Stroop interference removal; PSI theory; volitional
   facilitation
ID FRONTAL CORTICAL ACTIVITY; POSITIVE AFFECT; BEHAVIORAL ACTIVATION;
   STROOP PHENOMENON; DOPAMINE RELEASE; NEGATIVE AFFECT; INTERFERENCE;
   TASK; SELF; RESPONSES
AB Replicating findings of J. Kuhl and M. Kazen (1999), reduction or removal of Stroop interference was achieved after short exposure to primes eliciting positive affect. This effect was need specific: Stroop interference removal (volitional facilitation) was found with positive primes related to achievement needs but not with positive primes related to affiliation or power needs. Five studies are reported. College students and unemployed university graduates participated in 2 studies each and branch managers of a large insurance company in I study. Whereas Stroop interference reduction or removal was found in all groups after positive-achievement primes, the 2 groups of unemployed persons additionally showed a significant increase of Stroop interference (volitional inhibition) after exposure to primes related to negative achievement episodes. Results are discussed in the context of Kuhl's personality systems interactions theory.
CR Algom D, 2004, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V133, P323, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.133.3.323
   Ashby FG, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P529, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.3.529
   Aspinwall LG, 1998, MOTIV EMOTION, V22, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1023080224401
   Atkinson J. W., 1958, MOTIVES FANTASY ACTI
   ATKINSON JW, 1957, PSYCHOL REV, V64, P359, DOI 10.1037/h0043445
   ATKINSON JW, 1953, J EXP PSYCHOL, V46, P381, DOI 10.1037/h0057286
   Baddeley Alan, 1996, Quarterly Journal of Experimental Psychology Section A Human Experimental Psychology, V49, P5, DOI 10.1080/027249896392784
   Baddeley A., 2000, OXFORD HDB MEMORY, P77
   Cacioppo JT, 1999, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V50, P191, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.50.1.191
   CARVER CS, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P319, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.2.319
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   DYER FN, 1973, MEM COGNITION, V1, P106, DOI 10.3758/BF03198078
   Elliot AJ, 1997, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V23, P915, DOI 10.1177/0146167297239001
   FUSTER JM, 1995, ADV NEUROL, V66, P9
   Gable SL, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P1135, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.6.1135
   GOSCHKE T, 1993, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V19, P1211, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.19.5.1211
   Gray J. A., 1987, PSYCHOL FEAR STRESS
   Harmon-Jones E, 2003, COGNITION EMOTION, V17, P1, DOI 10.1080/02699930143000635
   Harmon-Jones E, 2003, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V40, P838, DOI 10.1111/1469-8986.00121
   Harmon-Jones E, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P711, DOI 10.1177/0146167202289001
   Hart T, 1999, EVALUATION AND TREATMENT OF MILD TRAUMATIC BRAIN INJURY, P133
   Heckhausen H., 1991, MOTIVATION ACTION
   HIGGINS ET, 1987, PSYCHOL REV, V94, P319, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.94.3.319
   Isen AM, 2001, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V11, P75, DOI 10.1207/S15327663JCP1102_01
   Isen AM, 1999, HDB COGNITION EMOTIO, P521
   Jensen A. R., 1985, METHODOLOGICAL STAT, P51
   JENSEN AR, 1966, ACTA PSYCHOL, V25, P36, DOI 10.1016/0001-6918(66)90004-7
   Klinger E., 1996, PSYCHOL ACTION LINKI, P168
   Klinger E, 1987, MOTIVATION INTENTION, P337
   KLINGER E, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1222, DOI 10.1037/h0077724
   Knight Robert T., 1995, P1357
   Kuhl J, 1984, Prog Exp Pers Res, V13, P99
   Kuhl J., 1994, VOLITION PERSONALITY
   KUHL J, 1994, VOLITION PERSONALITY, P46
   Kuhl J., 2000, HDB SELF REGULATION, P111, DOI DOI 10.1016/B978-012109890-2/50034-2
   Kuhl J., 2001, MOTIVATION PERSONLIC
   KUHL J, 2003, HDB KOMPETENZMESSUNG, P428
   Kuhl J., 1998, LIFESPAN PERSPECTIVE, P15
   Kuhl J, 1999, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V128, P382, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.128.3.382
   LINVILLE PW, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P663, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.4.663
   LOHMAN DF, 1989, ABILITIES, MOTIVATION, AND METHODOLOGY, P119
   LOTTI M, 2000, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V38, P701
   MACLEOD CM, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V109, P163, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.109.2.163
   MacLeod CM, 2000, TRENDS COGN SCI, V4, P383, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(00)01530-8
   Marmurek HHC, 2003, J GEN PSYCHOL, V130, P207
   Marsh RL, 1998, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V24, P350, DOI 10.1037//0278-7393.24.2.350
   MATHEWS A, 1993, BEHAV RES THER, V31, P57, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(93)90043-T
   McClelland D. C., 1980, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V1, P10
   McClelland D. C., 1985, HUMAN MOTIVATION
   MCCLELLAND DC, 1985, MOTIV EMOTION, V9, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00991546
   MCCLELLAND DC, 1987, MOTIV EMOTION, V11, P51, DOI 10.1007/BF00992213
   MCCLELLAND DC, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P690, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.96.4.690
   McClelland DC, 1984, MOTIVES PERSONALITY
   McClelland DC, 1953, ACHIEVEMENT MOTIVE
   Metcalfe J, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P3, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.1.3
   NEILL WT, 1977, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V3, P444, DOI 10.1037//0096-1523.3.3.444
   NIKULA R, 1993, J PERS, V61, P63, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1993.tb00279.x
   Pachella R. G., 1974, HUMAN INFORMATION PR, P41
   Phillips AG, 2004, J NEUROSCI, V24, P547, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.4653-03.2004
   Rheinberg F., 2003, DIAGNOSTIK MOTIVATIO, P151
   RIEMANN B, 1995, COGNITION EMOTION, V9, P171
   Sapolsky R.M., 1992, STRESS AGING BRAIN M
   SCHEFFER D, 2001, THESIS U OSNABRUCK O
   Schultheiss OC, 1999, HORM BEHAV, V36, P234, DOI 10.1006/hbeh.1999.1542
   Schwarz N, 2003, PSYCHOL INQ, V14, P296, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1403&4_20
   Schweizer K, 1996, INTELLIGENCE, V22, P115, DOI 10.1016/S0160-2896(96)90012-4
   Spanagel R, 1999, TRENDS NEUROSCI, V22, P521, DOI 10.1016/S0166-2236(99)01447-2
   SPANGLER WD, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P140, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.112.1.140
   Stern R. A., 1996, AMER P PR R, P243
   STERNBERG S, 1978, INFORMATION PROCESSI, P118
   Stroop JR, 1935, J EXP PSYCHOL, V18, P643, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.121.1.15
   Stuss DT, 1995, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V769, P191, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1995.tb38140.x
   Thomas P, 1999, EUR ARCH PSY CLIN N, V249, P79, DOI 10.1007/s004060050070
   Underwood G., 1996, HDB PERCEPTION ACTIO, P185
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WATTS FN, 1986, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V77, P97
   Williams JMG, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V120, P3, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.120.1.3
   Winter D. G., 1996, PERSONALITY ANAL INT
   WINTER DG, 1991, UNPUB MANUAL SCORING
   Zeigarnik B, 1927, PSYCHOL FORSCH, V9, P1
NR 80
TC 31
BP 426
EP 448
PY 2005
PD SEP
VL 89
IS 3
DI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.3.426
GA 981MF
UT WOS:000233092000011
ER

PT J
AU Whittington, J
   Holland, T
AF Whittington, J.
   Holland, T.
TI Recognition of emotion in facial expression by people with Prader-Willi
   syndrome
SO JOURNAL OF INTELLECTUAL DISABILITY RESEARCH
J9 J INTELL DISABIL RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Whittington, J.; Holland, T.] Univ Cambridge, Dept Psychiat, Cambridge CB2 2AH, England.
RP Whittington, J, Univ Cambridge, Dept Psychiat, 18B Trumpington Rd, Cambridge CB2 2AH, England.
EM jew1000@cam.ac.uk
DE Ekman faces; emotion recognition; Prader-Willi syndrome; social
   cognition
ID MATERNAL UNIPARENTAL DISOMY; AGE-RELATED DIFFERENCES; IMPAIRED
   RECOGNITION; PSYCHIATRIC-ILLNESS; AUTISM; DISABILITIES; DISORDERS;
   DIAGNOSIS; CHILDREN; SADNESS
AB Background
   People with Prader-Willi syndrome (PWS) may have mild intellectual impairments but less is known about their social cognition. Most parents/carers report that people with PWS do not have normal peer relationships, although some have older or younger friends. Two specific aspects of social cognition are being able to recognise other people's emotion and to then respond appropriately. In a previous study, mothers/carers thought that 26% of children and 23% of adults with PWS would not respond to others' feelings. They also thought that 64% could recognise happiness, sadness, anger and fear and a further 30% could recognise happiness and sadness. However, reports of emotion recognition and response to emotion were partially dissociated. It was therefore decided to test facial emotion recognition directly.
   Method
   The participants were 58 people of all ages with PWS. They were shown a total of 20 faces, each depicting one of the six basic emotions and asked to say what they thought that person was feeling. The faces were shown one at a time in random order and each was accompanied by a reminder of the six basic emotions.
   Results
   This cohort of people with PWS correctly identified 55% of the different facial emotions. These included 90% of happy faces, 55% each of sad and surprised faces, 43% of disgusted faces, 40% of angry faces and 37% of fearful faces. Genetic subtype differences were found only in the predictors of recognition scores, not in the scores themselves. Selective impairment was found in fear recognition for those with PWS who had had a depressive illness and in anger recognition for those with PWS who had had a psychotic illness.
   Conclusions
   The inability to read facial expressions of emotion is a deficit in social cognition apparent in people with PWS. This may be a contributing factor in their difficulties with peer relationships.
CR Ashwin C, 2006, SOC NEUROSCI, V1, P349, DOI 10.1080/17470910601040772
   Boer H, 2002, LANCET, V359, P135, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(02)07340-3
   Bolte S, 2003, PSYCHOL MED, V33, P907, DOI 10.1017/S0033291703007438
   Boraston Z, 2007, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V45, P1501, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2006.11.010
   CASTELLI A, 2005, AUTISM, V9, P428
   Ekman P., 1976, PICTURES FACIAL AFFE
   George MS, 1998, BEHAV MODIF, V22, P192, DOI 10.1177/01454455980222007
   HINTON E, 2005, THESIS CAMBRIDGE
   HOLDER HB, 1991, J LEARN DISABIL, V24, P170
   Holland AJ, 1993, INT J OBESITY, V17, P526
   Holland AJ, 2003, PSYCHOL MED, V33, P141, DOI 10.1017/S0033291702006736
   Kuusikko S, 2009, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V39, P938, DOI 10.1007/s10803-009-0700-0
   Lembke A, 2002, AM J PSYCHIAT, V159, P302, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.159.2.302
   Mill A, 2009, EMOTION, V9, P619, DOI 10.1037/a0016562
   Ridout N, 2009, BEHAV RES THER, V47, P851, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2009.06.013
   Rocca CCD, 2009, REV BRAS PSIQUIATR, V31, P171, DOI 10.1590/S1516-44462009000200015
   Rump KM, 2009, CHILD DEV, V80, P1434, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2009.01343.x
   Soni S, 2008, PSYCHOL MED, V38, P1505, DOI 10.1017/S0033291707002504
   Soni S, 2007, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V51, P32, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.2006.00895.x
   Sparrow S, 1984, VINELAND ADAPTIVE BE
   STAUDER JE, 2005, NEUROSCI LETT, V327, P99
   Suzuki A, 2007, BIOL PSYCHOL, V74, P75, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2006.07.003
   Tager-Flusberg H, 1998, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V10, P631, DOI 10.1162/089892998563031
   Teunisse JP, 2001, CHILD NEUROPSYCHOL, V7, P1, DOI 10.1076/chin.7.1.1.3150
   Veltman MWM, 2004, EUR CHILD ADOLES PSY, V13, P42, DOI 10.1007/s00787-004-0354-6
   Verhoeven WMA, 2003, J MED GENET, V40, DOI 10.1136/jmg.40.10.e112
   Vogels A, 2003, J MED GENET, V40, P72, DOI 10.1136/jmg.40.1.72
   Whittington J, 2004, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V48, P172, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.2004.00556.x
   Whittington J, 2002, J MED GENET, V39, P926, DOI 10.1136/jmg.39.12.926
   Whittington J, 2004, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V48, P188, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.2004.00473.x
   Whittington J. E, 2004, PRADER WILLI SYNDROM
   Wishart JG, 2007, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V51, P551, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.2006.00947.x
   WRIGHT B, 2008, AUTISM, P607
NR 33
TC 3
BP 75
EP 84
PY 2011
PD JAN
VL 55
DI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.2010.01348.x
GA 695SZ
UT WOS:000285394200008
ER

PT J
AU Coetzee, HK
   Wissing, MP
   Temane, QM
AF Coetzee, H. K.
   Wissing, M. P.
   Temane, Q. M.
TI Meaningfulness as experienced by a group of South Africans
SO TYDSKRIF VIR GEESTESWETENSKAPPE
J9 TYDSKR GEESTESWET
LA Dutch
DT Article
C1 [Coetzee, H. K.; Wissing, M. P.; Temane, Q. M.] Noordwes Univ, Skool Psigososiale Gedragsweten Skappe, Potchefstroom, South Africa.
RP Coetzee, HK, Noordwes Univ, Skool Psigososiale Gedragsweten Skappe, Potchefstroom, South Africa.
EM hkcoetzee@gmail.com; Marie.Wissing@nwu.ac.za
DE Experience of meaning; meaningfulness; South African; eudaimonic
   perspective; hedonic perspective; life domains; psychological
   well-being; psychofortology; positive psychology; family; spirituality;
   health; work; leisure; standard of life; community involvement
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; SELF-DETERMINATION THEORY; POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY;
   INTRINSIC MOTIVATION; COHERENCE SCALE; MENTAL-HEALTH; WELL; HAPPINESS;
   RELIGION; ADULTS
AB In the field of positive psychology, or psychofortology, there are many theories and explanations about the nature of psychological well-being and how it can be enhanced, yet little is known about lay people's experiences and definitions of happiness, meaningfulness and other facets of well-being. The focus of this study is on meaningfulness as a facet of psychological well-being. In the search for an encompassing conceptualisation of psychological well-being two schools of thought have emerged, namely the hedonic and eudaimonic perspectives. Meaningfulness is a core component of well-being as conceptualised in the eudaimonic perspective. Little is known about how important various life domains are in people's experiences of meaningfulness, and whether there are differences among life domains in this regard. Therefore, the aim of this study was to explore what the most meaningful things were in the lives of a group of South Africans as experienced by them on ground level, and what the role of different life domains were in their experience of meaningfulness. As cultural factors may influence the importance of various expressions of psychological well-being, it was decided to select a culturally homogeneous (relatively individualistic) group of Afrikaans and English-speaking participants in early adulthood for this explorative study.
   This study forms part of the international Eudaimonic-Hedonic Happiness Investigation project (EHHI) conducted in seven countries, and is linked to the FORT3 project (The prevalence of levels of psychosocial health: dynamics and relationships with biomarkers of (ill)health in South African social contexts). The current study reports on the South African data with regard to meaningfulness as experienced by a relatively individualistic cultural group. Equal numbers of males and females (N=104) between the ages 30 and 50 years with secondary or tertiary education training were selected. Respondents were identified by the researchers, after which the "snowball" method was used to reach other possible participants. After giving informed consent, participants completed the Eudaimonic-Hedonic Happiness Instrument (EHHI-i) with open-ended questions on, amongst others, the most meaningful things for people, and why they are meaningful. Rating scales on the degree of meaningfulness experienced in various life domains were also completed. A richness of information was thus sought through triangulation of quantitative and qualitative data-gathering methods. The qualitative data were coded, and codes were abstracted into higher order categories and transformed into percentage responses per category. For the quantitative data the average score per life domain was calculated.
   Qualitative as well as quantitative findings show that family (1(st)) and spirituality (2(nd)) are the two life domains that gave the most meaning in life. It was indicated that meaning was found in the mere belonging to a family and the influence family has on one's personal life. Spirituality gave meaning in knowing that a God exists and that life has a purpose. It may be that, in the South African context, spirituality is used as a coping mechanism to feel in control and to understand difficulties in life. None of the other participating countries in the EHHI project indicated that spirituality was such an important part of meaning in their lives. The other domains that played a valuable role in giving meaning in life were: work, health, interpersonal relations and personal growth. The life domains that proved relatively less meaningful in the respondents' lives were leisure/relaxation, life standard and activities involving the community and society The lack of meaningful involvement in the community could probably be traced back to South Africa's history, and there are indications suggesting that at present Afrikaans and English speaking South Africans may tend to focus internally on themselves and their families. However; this seems to be a global trend. The results showed that intrinsic rather than external motivations give meaning to life. Theoretically it is important to note that the degree of meaningfulness experienced differs in various life domains and that the content of meaningfulness in a person's life should be evaluated accordingly A better knowledge of psychological well-being and meaningfulness can be valuable in the development of interventions and therapeutic programmes. Psychological well-being can be enhanced and pathology prevented by taking into account and implementing methods that involve the most important specific meaningful life domains in people's lives.
CR ALBERTINI E, 2008, SA TYDSKRIF VIR MENS, V6, P10
   Allik J, 2004, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V35, P13, DOI 10.1177/0022022103260382
   ANTONOVSKY A, 1993, SOC SCI MED, V36, P725, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(93)90033-Z
   Antonovsky A., 1984, BEHAV HLTH HDB HLTH, P114
   Antonovsky A., 1987, ADVANCES, V4, P47
   Ardelt M., 2008, J RELIG SPIRITUALITY, V20, P288, DOI [10.1080/15528030802232353, DOI 10.1080/15528030802232353]
   Arnold KA, 2007, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V12, P193, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.12.3.193
   Barak Y, 2006, AUTOIMMUN REV, V5, P523, DOI 10.1016/j.autrev.2006.02.010
   Bonebright CA, 2000, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V47, P469, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.47.4.469
   Cash KC, 2000, ACAD MANAGE EXEC, V14, P124
   Christopher JC, 2008, THEOR PSYCHOL, V18, P563, DOI 10.1177/0959354308093396
   Christopher JC, 1999, J COUNS DEV, V77, P141
   Cresswell J. W., 2003, RES DESIGN QUALITATI
   CAMPBELL RA, 1994, J SCI STUD RELIG, V33, P217, DOI 10.2307/1386687
   De Klerk J, 2005, INT J ORG ANAL, V13, P64, DOI DOI 10.1108/EB028998
   Deci E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   DEKLERK JJ, 2008, S AFRICAN J PSYCHOL, V39, P314
   Delle Fave A, 2004, POSITIVE PSYCHOL PRA, P581
   Delle Fave A, 2011, SOC INDIC RES, V100, P185, DOI 10.1007/s11205-010-9632-5
   DELLEFAVE A, 2008, 4 EUR C POS PSYCH OP
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   DIMITRIADES Z, 2001, ELECT J BUSINESS ETH, V9, P36
   DUPLESSIS WF, 2006, AFRICAN J PHYS HLTH, V12, P450
   Emmons RA, 2003, FLOURISHING: POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY AND THE LIFE WELL-LIVED, P105, DOI 10.1037/10594-005
   Emmons R. A., 2000, INT J PSYCHOL RELIG, V10, P3, DOI 10.1207/S15327582IJPR1001_2
   EMMONS RA, 2003, PSYCHOL ULTIMATE MOT
   Esland G., 1980, POLITICS WORK OCCUPA
   FRANKL V, 1966, J EXISTENTIALISM, V7, P21
   Frankl V. E., 1963, MANS SEARCH MEANING
   Frisch M. B., 2006, QUALITY LIFE THERAPY
   Fry PS, 2001, GERONTOLOGIST, V41, P69
   Grouzet FME, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P800, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.5.800
   Hanson WE, 2005, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V52, P224, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.52.2.224
   Harpaz I., 2002, EUROPEAN J WORK ORG, V11, P177, DOI 10.1080/13594320244000111
   Johnson R. B., 2004, ED RES, V33, P14, DOI DOI 10.3102/0013189X033007014
   Kashdan TB, 2008, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V3, P219, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760802303044
   Keyes CLM, 2005, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V73, P539, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.73.3.539
   Keyes CLM, 2007, AM PSYCHOL, V62, P95, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.62.2.95
   King LA, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P179, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.90.1.179
   KOENIG HG, 1993, J ANXIETY DISORD, V7, P321
   LAGRANGE F, 1991, WELSYNSFOKUS, V26, P1
   LANDSVERK S, 1998, MENTAL HLTH NURSING, V19, P419
   Lewis CA, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V38, P1193, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.08.002
   Lindstrom B, 2006, HEALTH PROMOT INT, V21, P238, DOI 10.1093/heapro/dal016
   MAHARAJ I, 2007, MANAGEMENT DYNAMICS, V16, P24
   MARTIN MW, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P17
   Massimini F., 2005, SCI WELLBEING, P379
   Massimini F, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P24, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.24
   MBAMBO B, 2002, CHILDRENFIRST, V6, P1
   Meraviglia M G, 1999, J Holist Nurs, V17, P18, DOI 10.1177/089801019901700103
   MILLER SI, 2006, QUALITATIVE HLTH RES, V16, P578
   Morgan J, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P197, DOI 10.1007/s10902-007-9075-0
   Mpedi LG, 2008, ACTA THEOL, V28, P105
   Nakamura J, 2003, FLOURISHING: POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY AND THE LIFE WELL-LIVED, P83, DOI 10.1037/10594-004
   Patel CJ, 2009, S AFR J PSYCHOL, V39, P266
   PAVOT W, 2008, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V3, P137, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760701756946
   PEARSON PR, 1989, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V10, P1321, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(89)90245-6
   Peterson C., 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P25, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-004-1278-Z
   PILEGGI S, 2008, NEWSLETTER INT P SEP, P1
   PRETORIUS TB, 1998, FORTITUDE STRESS RES
   *RGN, 2009, NAV DEM REG
   Richardson FC, 2008, THEOR PSYCHOL, V18, P605, DOI 10.1177/0959354308093398
   Roothman B., 2003, S AFRICAN J PSYCHOL, V33, P212
   RUIZQUINTANILLA SA, 1991, EUROPEAN WORK ORG PS, V1, P81
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Ryan RM, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P139, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9023-4
   Ryff CD, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P13, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9019-0
   Ryff CD, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_1
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   SAVICKAS ML, 1991, CAREER DEV Q, V39, P315
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Skevington SM, 2004, QUAL LIFE RES, V13, P23, DOI 10.1023/B:QURE.0000015317.71791.be
   *STAT SUID AFR, 2009, CENS 2001 BRIEF GEN
   Steger M. F., 2007, J HAPPINESS STUD, V8, P161, DOI [10.1007/s10902-006-9011-8, DOI 10.1007/S10902-006-9011-8]
   Steger MF, 2006, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V53, P80, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.53.1.80
   STEGER MF, 2007, J RES PERS, V3, P1
   Strumpfer DJW, 2001, S AFR J PSYCHOL, V31, P30
   SULLIVAN GC, 1993, J ADV NURS, V18, P1772, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1993.18111772.x
   Tashakkori A., 2003, HDB MIXED METHODS SO
   Temane QM, 2006, S AFR J PSYCHOL, V36, P564
   Temane QM, 2006, S AFR J PSYCHOL, V36, P582
   Power M, 1998, SOC SCI MED, V46, P1569
   THORSON JA, 1990, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V46, P379, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(199007)46:4<379::AID-JCLP2270460402>3.0.CO;2-A
   Thune-Boyle IC, 2006, SOC SCI MED, V63, P151, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2005.11.055
   van der Merwe JP, 2009, TYDSKR GEESTESWET, V49, P235
   Waterman AS, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P41, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9020-7
   O'Connell KA, 2006, SOC SCI MED, V62, P1486, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2005.08.001
   WISSING MP, 2008, MIXED METHOD E UNPUB
   Wissing MP, 2008, J PSYCHOL AFR, V18, P45
   Wissing M.P., 2006, DIMENSIONS WELL BEIN, P14
   Wissing MP, 2002, S AFR J PSYCHOL, V32, P32
   WISSING MP, 2009, 1 WORLD C POS PSYCH
   WISSING MP, 2008, PREVALENCE LEV UNPUB
   Zantsi K., 2004, RELIG SEXUAL BEHAV S
NR 97
TC 0
BP 293
EP 312
PY 2010
PD SEP
VL 50
IS 3
GA 651RB
UT WOS:000281943700001
ER

PT J
AU OFFER, A
AF OFFER, A
TI PURSUING HAPPINESS - AMERICAN CONSUMERS IN THE 20TH-CENTURY -
   LEBERGOTT,S
SO ECONOMIC HISTORY REVIEW
J9 ECON HIST REV
LA English
DT Book Review
RP OFFER, A, UNIV OXFORD NUFFIELD COLL,OXFORD OX1 1NF,ENGLAND.
CR Lebergott S., 1993, PURSUING HAPPINESS
NR 1
TC 0
BP 419
EP 420
PY 1995
PD MAY
VL 48
IS 2
DI 10.2307/2598434
GA QY375
UT WOS:A1995QY37500034
ER

PT J
AU ELLISON, CG
AF ELLISON, CG
TI RACE, RELIGIOUS INVOLVEMENT AND DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMATOLOGY IN A
   SOUTHEASTERN US COMMUNITY
SO SOCIAL SCIENCE & MEDICINE
J9 SOC SCI MED
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
RP ELLISON, CG, UNIV TEXAS,DEPT SOCIOL,336 BURDINE HALL,AUSTIN,TX 78712, USA.
DE AFRICAN AMERICANS; BLACKS; DEPRESSION; MENTAL HEALTH; RACE; RELIGION
ID PSYCHOLOGICAL DISTRESS; BLACK-AMERICANS; LIFE SATISFACTION; SOCIAL
   SUPPORT; MENTAL-HEALTH; PATTERNS; STRESS; COMMITMENT; HYPOTHESIS
AB A growing literature suggests that aspects of religious involvement may hold beneficial implications for mental health, and some also suggest that religion is an especially valuable mental health resource for racial minorities in the United States. These issues are explored empirically using data from a large (N = 2956) community sample drawn in the southeastern U.S. Findings include the following: (1) frequency of church attendance is inversely associated with depressive symptoms among whites, but not among blacks. (2) Absence of denominational affiliation is positively associated with depressive symptoms among blacks, but not among whites. (3) Frequency of private devotional activities (e.g. prayer) is positively associated with depressive symptoms among both racial groups. These results are discussed in terms of the distinctive history of the Black Church in the southern U.S. Several promising directions for further inquiry are outlined.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1980, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Antonovsky A, 1987, UNRAVELLING MYSTERY
   BLAZER D, 1985, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V42, P651
   Branden Nathaniel, 1983, HONORING SELF
   BROWN DR, 1990, J RELIG HEALTH, V29, P55, DOI 10.1007/BF00987095
   BROWN DR, 1992, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V33, P242, DOI 10.2307/2137354
   BROWN DR, 1993, UNPUB RELIG INV HLTH
   CALDWELL CH, 1992, NATL J SOCIOLOGY, V6, P21
   CHAVES M, 1992, J SCI STUD RELIG, V31, P425, DOI 10.2307/1386854
   COHEN S, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P310, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.98.2.310
   Dressler W, 1991, STRESS ADAPTATION CO
   ELLIS A, 1980, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V48, P635, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.48.5.635
   Ellis A., 1962, REASON EMOTION PSYCH
   ELLISON CG, 1991, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V32, P80, DOI 10.2307/2136801
   ELLISON CG, 1993, SOC FORCES, V71, P1027, DOI 10.2307/2580129
   ELLISON CG, 1989, SOC FORCES, V68, P100, DOI 10.2307/2579222
   Ellison CG, 1994, RELIG AGING HLTH THE, P78
   ELLISON CG, IN PRESS SOC FORCES
   ELLISON CG, 1990, SOCIOL QUART, V31, P123, DOI 10.1111/j.1533-8525.1990.tb00321.x
   ELLISON CG, 1994, J SCI STUD RELIG, V33, P46, DOI 10.2307/1386636
   ELLISON CG, 1992, SOC FORCES, V71, P411, DOI 10.2307/2580017
   Frazier E. Franklin, 1974, NEGRO CHURCH AM
   STGEORGE A, 1984, J SCI STUD RELIG, V23, P351
   Gilkes Cheryl, 1980, J INTERDENOMINATIONA, V8, P29
   GRIFFITH EEH, 1984, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V35, P464
   HABER D, 1984, J GERONTOL SOC WORK, V7, P43, DOI 10.1300/J083V07N04_05
   Henderson S., 1981, NEUROSIS SOCIAL ENV
   HOUSE JS, 1988, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V14, P293
   HUGHES DC, 1988, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V16, P161, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(198804)16:2<161::AID-JCOP2290160207>3.0.CO;2-Q
   IDLER EL, 1987, SOC FORCES, V66, P226, DOI 10.2307/2578909
   IDLER EL, 1992, AM J SOCIOL, V97, P1052, DOI 10.1086/229861
   JACOBSON CK, 1990, SOCIOL ANAL, V51, P257, DOI 10.2307/3711177
   JACOBSON D, 1987, Medical Anthropology Quarterly, V1, P42, DOI 10.1525/maq.1987.1.1.02a00030
   Johnson Charles S., 1941, GROWING BLACK BELT
   Kish L, 1965, SURVEY SAMPLING
   Koenig H., 1988, RELIG HLTH AGING
   Krause Neal, 1989, J GERONTOL, V44, P4
   Levin J.S., 1994, J GERONTOLOGY SOCIAL, V49, P137
   Levin J.S., 1994, RELIG AGING HLTH
   LEVIN JS, 1994, AFR AM RES PERSP, V1, P15
   LEVIN JS, 1987, SOC SCI MED, V24, P589, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(87)90063-3
   Lewis Hylan, 1955, BLACKWAYS KENT
   LINCOLN CE, 1990, BALCK CHURCH AFRICAN
   LINDENTHAL JJ, 1970, J SCI STUD RELIG, V9, P143, DOI 10.2307/1384980
   MATON KI, 1987, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V15, P185, DOI 10.1007/BF00919278
   McIntosh D., 1990, RES SOCIAL SCI STUDY, V2, P167
   Mitchell Henry H., 1975, BLACK BELIEF FOLK BE
   Morris A. D., 1984, ORIGINS CIVIL RIGHTS
   NEFF JA, 1982, J STUD ALCOHOL, V43, P301
   Neighbors H W, 1983, Prev Hum Serv, V2, P5
   Nelsen H. M., 1971, BLACK CHURCH AM
   NELSEN HM, 1975, BLACK CHURCH SIXTIES
   Nicholson Joseph William, 1933, NEGROS CHURCH
   ORTEGA S, 1983, RES AGING, V4, P101
   PEARLIN LI, 1981, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V22, P337, DOI 10.2307/2136676
   POLLNER M, 1989, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V30, P92, DOI 10.2307/2136915
   REGIER DA, 1984, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V41, P934
   ROBINS LN, 1988, PSYCHIATRIC DISORDER
   ROBINS LN, 1981, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V38, P381
   Roof Wade Clark, 1987, AM MAINLINE RELIG
   ROSS CE, 1990, J SCI STUD RELIG, V29, P236, DOI 10.2307/1387431
   ROSS JC, 1971, BLCK BELONGING
   Schumaker J. F., 1992, RELIG MENTAL HLTH
   SMITH A, 1981, J RELIG HEALTH, V20, P264, DOI 10.1007/BF01572627
   STEINITZ LY, 1981, J GERONTOL SOC WORK, V4, P43
   STUMP RW, 1987, SOC FORCES, V66, P143, DOI 10.2307/2578904
   TAYLOR RJ, 1990, CHURCHS MINISTRY FAM, P194
   TAYLOR RJ, 1988, REV RELIG RES, V30, P193, DOI 10.2307/3511355
   THOMAS ME, 1992, SOCIOL QUART, V33, P459, DOI 10.1111/j.1533-8525.1992.tb00385.x
   ULBRICH PM, 1989, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V30, P131, DOI 10.2307/2136918
   UMBERSON D, 1987, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V28, P306, DOI 10.2307/2136848
   Veroff J., 1981, INNER AM
   WETHINGTON E, 1986, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V28, P78
   WIKSTROM O, 1987, J SCI STUD RELIG, V26, P390, DOI 10.2307/1386442
   WILCOX C, 1990, SOCIOL ANAL, V51, P271, DOI 10.2307/3711178
   WILLIAMS DR, 1991, SOC SCI MED, V32, P1257, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(91)90040-J
   WITTER RA, 1985, REV RELIG RES, V26, P332, DOI 10.2307/3511048
NR 77
TC 108
BP 1561
EP 1572
PY 1995
PD JUN
VL 40
IS 11
DI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)00273-V
GA RA108
UT WOS:A1995RA10800014
ER

PT J
AU Waller, K
   Kujala, UM
   Kaprio, J
   Koskenvuo, M
   Rantanen, T
AF Waller, Katja
   Kujala, Urho M.
   Kaprio, Jaakko
   Koskenvuo, Markku
   Rantanen, Taina
TI Effect of Physical Activity on Health in Twins: A 30-yr Longitudinal
   Study
SO MEDICINE AND SCIENCE IN SPORTS AND EXERCISE
J9 MED SCI SPORT EXER
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Waller, Katja; Kujala, Urho M.; Rantanen, Taina] Univ Jyvaskyla, Dept Hlth Sci, Jyvaskyla 40014, Finland.
   [Kaprio, Jaakko; Koskenvuo, Markku] Univ Helsinki, Dept Publ Hlth, Helsinki, Finland.
   [Kaprio, Jaakko] Natl Publ Hlth Inst, Dept Mental Hlth & Alcohol Res, Helsinki, Finland.
   [Kaprio, Jaakko] Univ Helsinki, Inst Mol Med, Helsinki, Finland.
   [Rantanen, Taina] Univ Jyvaskyla, Gerontol Res Ctr, Jyvaskyla 40014, Finland.
RP Waller, K, Univ Jyvaskyla, Dept Hlth Sci, POB 35 LL227, Jyvaskyla 40014, Finland.
EM katja.waller@jyu.fi
DE LEISURE-TIME PHYSICAL ACTIVITY; MORBIDITY; CHRONIC DISEASE; FOLLOW-UP
   STUDIES; TWIN STUDY
ID GENETIC-DETERMINANTS; HOSPITAL-CARE; OSTEOARTHRITIS; MORTALITY; DISEASE;
   LIFE; QUESTIONNAIRE; ASSOCIATION; AGREEMENT; SELECTION
AB WALLER, K., U. M. KUJALA, J. KAPRIO, M. KOSKENVUO, and T. RANTANEN. Effect of Physical Activity on Health in Twins: A 30-yr Longitudinal Study. Med. Sci. Sports Exerc., Vol. 42, No. 4, pp.-664, 2010. Purpose: The aim of this study was to investigate whether persistent leisure-time physical activity, adjusted for genetic liability and childhood experiences, protects against chronic diseases, early signs of disability, and loss of life satisfaction. Methods: From 5663 healthy adult twin pairs, we identified 146 pairs who were discordant for both intensity and volume of leisure physical activity in 1975 and 1981. Of them, both members of 95 pairs were alive and participated in our follow-up study in 2005 when chronic diseases (such as diabetes, cardiovascular disease, and osteoarthritis), life satisfaction, and disability were assessed by a structured telephone interview. The mean age of the participants was 58 yr (range = 47-79 yr) in 2005. Paired tests were used in the analyses. Results: At the end of follow-up, the active cotwins had a decreased risk of reporting at least one chronic diseases, whereas active monozygotic (MZ) twins had two or more chronic diseases significantly less often than their inactive cotwins (odds ratio [OR] = 0.14, P = 0.031). Overall, the risk for type 2 diabetes or glucose intolerance (OR = 0.09, P = 0.022) and elevated blood pressure (OR = 0.46, P = 0.039) was decreased among the active cotwins. These effects were seen clearly among dizygotic twins but not always among small number of monozygotic twins. The active cotwins reported greater life satisfaction (P = 0.047) and tended to be less likely to be hospitalized (P = 0.065), although active cotwins had somewhat more sports-related injuries (OR = 1.9, P = 0.051) than inactive cotwins. Studied disability variables did not differ between the active and the inactive cotwins. Conclusions: Physical activity reduces the risk for chronic diseases and helps in maintaining life satisfaction. However, genetic factors may play a role in this association because some findings emerged more clearly among dizygotic than monozygotic twins discordant for physical activity.
CR Andreasen CH, 2008, DIABETES, V57, P95, DOI 10.2337/db07-0910
   Barroso I, 2005, DIABETIC MED, V22, P517, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-5491.2005.01550.x
   Batra V, 2003, CHEST, V123, P1730, DOI 10.1378/chest.123.5.1730
   Bouchard C, 1992, Exerc Sport Sci Rev, V20, P27
   Brown WJ, 2007, AM J PREV MED, V33, P404, DOI 10.1016/j.amepre.2007.07.029
   Carlsson S, 2007, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V166, P255, DOI 10.1093/aje/kwm132
   Casas JP, 2006, ANN HUM GENET, V70, P145, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-1809.2005.00241.x
   Conaghan PG, 2002, BRIT J SPORT MED, V36, P330, DOI 10.1136/bjsm.36.5.330
   Haapanen N, 1997, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V145, P762
   Hart LE, 2008, CLIN J SPORT MED, V18, P508, DOI 10.1097/JSM.0b013e3181865ed4
   Hootman JM, 2002, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V34, P838, DOI 10.1097/00005768-200205000-00017
   KAPRIO J, 1978, FINNISH TWIN REGIS 2, P120
   Kaprio J, 2002, TWIN RES, V5, P358, DOI 10.1375/136905202320906093
   KAPRIO J, 1987, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V11, P349, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.1987.tb01324.x
   Karjalainen Jouko, 2006, BMC Cardiovasc Disord, V6, P2, DOI 10.1186/1471-2261-6-2
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2002, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V105, P444, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2002.01287.x
   Kujala UM, 1999, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V89, P1869, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.89.12.1869
   Kujala UM, 1996, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V276, P216, DOI 10.1001/jama.276.3.216
   Kujala UM, 2002, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V156, P985, DOI 10.1093/aje/kwf151
   Kujala UM, 2003, SPORTS MED, V33, P553, DOI 10.2165/00007256-200333080-00001
   Kujala UM, 1998, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V279, P440, DOI 10.1001/jama.279.6.440
   Kupper N, 2005, HYPERTENSION, V45, P80, DOI 10.1161/01.HYP.0000149952.84391.54
   LaMonte MJ, 2005, J APPL PHYSIOL, V99, P1205, DOI 10.1152/japplphysiol.00193.2005
   Leinonen R, 2007, SCAND J MED SCI SPOR, V17, P156, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0838.2006.00536.x
   Loos RJF, 2003, J INTERN MED, V254, P401, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2796.2003.01242.x
   Manty M, 2007, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V88, P1108, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2007.06.016
   MARENBERG ME, 1994, NEW ENGL J MED, V330, P1041, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199404143301503
   Okura Y, 2004, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V57, P1096, DOI 10.1016/j.jclinepi.2004.04.005
   *PHYS ACT GUID ADV, 2008, PHYS ACT GUID ADV G, V2, P4
   *PHYS ACT GUID ADV, 2008, PHYS ACT GUID ADV G, V3, P9
   Rejeski WJ, 2001, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V56, P23
   Rose GA, 1968, WHO MONOGR SER, V56, P1
   SARNA S, 1978, HUM HERED, V28, P241, DOI 10.1159/000152964
   Stubbe JH, 2005, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V37, P563, DOI 10.1249/01.MSS.0000158181.75442.8B
   Vignon E, 2006, JOINT BONE SPINE, V73, P442, DOI 10.1016/j.jbspin.2006.03.001
   Waller K, 2008, INT J OBESITY, V32, P353, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijo.0803692
   Warburton DER, 2006, CAN MED ASSOC J, V174, P801, DOI 10.1503/cmaj.051351
NR 37
TC 2
BP 658
EP 664
PY 2010
PD APR
VL 42
IS 4
DI 10.1249/MSS.0b013e3181bdeea3
GA 571DC
UT WOS:000275730500005
ER

PT J
AU Berra, G
AF Berra, Giacomo
TI THE PORTRAIT "IN A STRANGE AND RIDICULOUS FORM AND WITH A LOT OF
   HAPPINESS OF SIMILARITY". THE BIRTH OF THE CARICATURE AND ITS
   DEVELOPMENT IN ITALY TO THE END OF THE EIGHTEENTH CENTURY
SO MITTEILUNGEN DES KUNSTHISTORISCHEN INSTITUTES IN FLORENZ
J9 MITT KUNSTHIST I FLO
LA Italian
DT Article
ID PSYCHOLOGY
CR AIKEMA B, 1995, FLOR MITT, V39, P167
   AIKEMA B, 2001, UIT LEIDSE PRENTENKA, P25
   ARANO LC, 1992, LEONARDO VENEZIA MOS, P315
   BAGLIONE G, 1642, VOTE PITTORI SCULTOR, P367
   BALDINUCCI F, 1681, VOCABOLARIO TOSCANO, P29
   BALDINUCCI F, 1682, VITA CAVALIERE GIO L, P66
   BALDINUCCI F, 1728, NOTIZIE PROFESSORI D, V5, P578
   BAMBACH CC, 2003, L DAVINCI DESSINS MA, P200
   BARCHAM, 2004, TIEPOLO IRONIA COMIC, P71
   BARCHAM WL, 2004, TIEPOLO IRONIA COMIC, P70
   BARIDON L, 2006, ART HIST CARICATURE
   BARIDON L, 2001, PHYSIOGNOMONIE ZOOLO, V49, P11
   BATTISTI E, 1953, COMMENTARI, V4, P160
   BEAN J, 1990, 18 CENTURY ITALIAN D, P264
   BEAN J, 1966, ITALIAN DRAWINGS ART, P35
   BELLORI GP, 1672, VITE PITTORI SCULTOR, P75
   BELTRAMI L, 1898, CAVALIER BERNINO CAR
   BERENSON, DRAWINGS, V2, P205
   BERNINI D, 1999, VITA CAVALIER GIO L, P28
   BERRA G, 1993, RACCOLTA VINCIANA, V25, P159
   BERTOLOTTI A, 1965, ARTISTI SUBALPINI RO, P181
   BETTAGNO, 1969, CARICATURE AM ZANETT, P67
   BETTAGNO, 1969, CARICATURE AM ZANETT, P76
   BETTAGNO A, 1969, CARICATURE AM ZANETT, P24
   BJURSTROM P, 1998, DRAWINGS SWEDISH PUB
   BJURSTROM P, 2002, SWEDISH PUBLIC COLLE
   BJURSTROM P, 2002, DRAWING AGE CARRACCI, P64
   BLUNT A, 1960, ROMAN DRAWINGS 17 18, P13
   BOCCACCIO G, 1974, TUTTE OPERE BOCCACCI, V3, P465
   BOECK W, 1954, MUNCHNER JB, V5, P154
   BOECK W, 1968, INKUNABELN BILDNISKA, pR17
   BORRMANN N, 1994, KUNST PHYSIOGNOMIK M
   BOTTARI, 1757, RACCOLTA LETT PITTUR, V2, P152
   BOTTARI G, 1757, RACCOLTA LETT PITTUR, V2, P182
   BRAUER H, 1969, ZEICHNUNGEN GIANLORE, V1, P180
   BROWNE T, 1690, LETT FRIEND, P5
   Browne Thomas, 1716, CHRISTIAN MORALS
   BRUCE D, 1991, MASTER DRAWINGS, V24, P48
   BUFFA S, 1984, A TEMPESTA ILLUSTRAT, V37, P198
   CAPUTO C, 1982, PROTAGORA, V1, P63
   CARMINATI M, 2008, SOLE 24 ORE     1026, P51
   CAROLI F, 1991, LEONARDO STUDI FISIO
   CAROLI F, 1995, STORIA FISIOGNOMICA
   CAROLI F, 1998, ANIMA VOLTO RITRATTO
   CASSINELLI D, 1561, CAMILLO PROCACCINI
   CASSONI E, 1988, STORIA CARICATURA DI
   CASTELNUOVO E, 1973, STORIA ITAL, P1076
   CHASTEL A, 1977, TIZIANO VECELLIO CON, P39
   CHASTEL A, 1988, FAVOLE FORME FIGURE, P134
   CIPRIANI M, 1999, ART DOSSIER, V145, P37
   CLARK K, 1968, DRAWINGS L DAVINCI C, V1, P83
   CLARK K, 1967, STUDIES RENAISSANCE, P24
   CLAYTON M, 2002, L DAVINCI DIVINE GRO, P73
   COMANINI G, 1591, FIGINO OVERO FINE PI, P50
   CORTI L, 1979, F TEMPESTI L CORTI M, P25
   CROFTMURRAY, 1957, VENETIAN DRAWINGS 17, P174
   CROFTMURRAY E, 1957, VENETIAN DRAWINGS 17, P163
   CROWLEY CS, CARICATURE ITS ROLE, P23
   DAVINCI L, 1995, LIBRO PITTURA, V2, P261
   DEBENEDETTI E, 1997, 700 DISEGNATORE INCI, P183
   DECHANTELOU PF, 2001, J VOYAGE C BERNIN FR, P127
   DEGRAZIA D, 1984, CATALOGO CRITICO, P52
   DEGRAZIAD, 1988, CARRACHES DECORS PRO, P106
   DELLAPORTA GB, 1586, HUMANA PHYSIOGNOMONI, P59
   DELLARCO MF, 1967, BERNINI INTRODUZIONE, P200
   DELLAROCCHETTA GI, 1932, ROMA RIV STUDI VITA, P509
   DEROSA MR, 1976, QUADRANGOLO, V8, P113
   DONATO MM, 2006, DANTE ARTE CIVICA TO, P9
   DORING J, UBERTREIBUNG DICKE B, P43
   DORING J, BILD WAFFE, P65
   DURER A, 1534, VIER BUCHER MENSCHLI
   ECO U, 2007, STORIA BRUTTEZZA, P152
   FABRIZIOCOSTA S, 1997, ACHADEMIA L VINCI, V10, P93
   FELIBIEN A, 1725, ENTRETIENS VIES OUVR, V3, P266
   FELIBIEN A, 1676, PRINCIPES ARCHITECTU, P520
   FORCIONE V, 2003, L DAVINCI MASTER DRA, P203
   Freud Sigmund, 1905, WITZ SEINE BEZIEHUNG
   GIANERI E, 1959, STORIA CARICATURA
   GIANNATIEMPO M, 1977, DISEGNI PIETRO CORTO, P28
   GIBBONS F, 1977, CATALOGUE ITALIAN DR, V1, P104
   Gombrich E. H., 1940, CARICATURE
   GOMBRICH EH, 1938, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V17, P319
   GOMBRICH EH, 1963, S ATLANTIC Q, V62, P189
   Gombrich E.H., 1960, ART ILLUSION STUDY P
   GOMBRICH EH, 1954, LEONARDO SAGGI RICER, P197
   GOMBRICH EH, 1990, ART REVOLUTIONS C PL, P23
   GOMBRICH EH, 1976, CAVALLO MANICO SCOPA, P192
   GOMBRICH EH, 1979, BURLINGTON MAG, V121, P471
   Gombrich Ernst, 1967, FREUD PSICOLOGIA ART
   GOZZI F, 2005, SEGNO GUERCINO DISEG, P38
   GRAF D, 1999, MF ARCO D GRAF F PET, P287
   GRASMAN E, 2002, QUATRE VENTS FESTSCH, P137
   GRASSI L, 1984, SCRITTI STORIA ARTE, V2, P633
   GRASSI L, 1994, DIZIONARIO TERMINI A, P156
   GREGORI M, 2009, PARAGONE, V60, P15
   GREGORI M, 1961, ARTE ANTICA MODERNA, V13, P400
   Grose F., 1788, RULES DRAWING CARICA
   HAKE HM, 1922, PRINT COLLECTORS Q, V9, P328
   HARRIS AS, 1975, MASTER DRAWINGS, V8, P159
   HARRIS AS, 1977, SELECTED DRAWINGS G, pR17
   HART K, 1993, FACES PHYSIOGNOMY IN, P126
   HECKSCHER WS, 1967, ESSAYS HIST ART PRES, P135
   Hemphill R, 1996, MASTER DRAWINGS, V34, P279
   HOFMANN W, 1984, BILD WAFFE MITTEL MO, P355
   HOFMANN W, 1958, CARICATURE VINCI PIC
   HOFMANN W, 1958, ENCICLOPEDIA UNIVERS, V3
   HUGFORD IE, 1762, VITA A DOMENICO GABB, P51
   HUGHES J, 1995, SPECTATOR       1115, V4, P417
   IGNAZIO L, 1837, PALAZZO ALBERGATI CA, P23
   INDAGINE J, 1582, INTRODUCTIONES APOTE, P85
   JAFFE M, 1994, DEVONSHIRE COLLECTIO, P173
   JAFFE M, 1994, DEVONSHIRE COLLECTIO, P119
   JANSON HW, 1952, APES APE LORE MIDDLE, P355
   JANSON HW, 1971, ART B, V28, P49
   JATTA B, 2006, LAOCOONTE ALLE ORIGI, P153
   JEANNERET M, 1989, SONGES DROLATIQUES P
   JUYNBOLL, 1934, KOMISCHE GENRE ITALI, P204
   JUYNBOLL WR, 1934, KOMISCHE GENRE ITALI
   KAENEL P, 2002, WAHRNEHMUNGSGESCHICH, P113
   KAHNROSSI M, 1993, J CALLOT 1592 1635, P261
   KAHNROSSI M, 1989, P FRANCESCO MOLA 161, P121
   KANZ, 2007, KOMISCHE KUNST, P52
   KANZ R, 2007, KOMISCHE KUNST, P37
   KNOX, 2004, TIEPOLO IRONIA COMIC, P128
   KNOX, 2004, TIEPOLO IRONIA COMIC, P120
   KNOX G, 2004, TIEPOLO IRONIA COMIC, P117
   KOSLOFF M, 1961, MARSYAS, V10, P16
   Kris E, 1936, INT J PSYCHOANAL, V17, P285
   KRIS E, 1967, RICERCHE PSICOANALIT, P185
   Kris E, 1934, IMAGO, V20, P450
   KURZ O, 1988, BOLOGNESE DRAWINGS 1, P138
   KWAKKELSTEIN MW, 1994, THEORY DRAWING PRACT
   KWAKKELSTEIN MW, 1991, WARBURG J, V54, P127
   KWAKKELSTEIN MW, 2001, EAR NOSE THROAT CULT, P223
   LANZI, 1809, STORIA PITTORICA ITA, V3, P270
   LANZI L, 1809, STORIA PITTORICA ITA, V5, P78
   LAURENZA D, 2001, FISIOGNOMICA ANATOMI
   LAVIN I, 1981, BERNINI ART SOCIAL S, P36
   LAZZARO C, 1980, 18 CENTURY ITALIAN P, P55
   LAZZERI PC, 1990, CRITICA ARTE, V55, P66
   LEDRU B, 1993, REV LOUVRE, V3, P28
   LEVY L, 2002, RIDICULOSA, P129
   LOISEL C, 2006, D BAKHUYS L BERRETTI, P100
   Lucie-Smith Edward, 1981, ART CARICATURE
   LUDOVICI SS, 1976, CARICATURE INEDITE A, P509
   MAGLI P, 1995, VOLTO ANIMA FISIOGNO
   MAHON D, 1989, DRAWINGS GUERCINO CO, P117
   MAHON D, 1947, STUDIES SEICENTO ART, P233
   MAHON D, 1992, GF BARBIERI GUERCINO, P300
   MAHONEY M, 1977, DRAWINGS S ROSA, V1, P309
   MALVASIA CC, 1678, FELSINA PITTRICE, V1, P379
   MANCINI G, 1956, CONSIDERAZIONI PITTU, V1, P136
   MARIETTE PJ, 1730, RECUEIL TESTES CARAC, P12
   MARTINELLI V, 1981, RITRATTI CARICATURE, P15
   MASSANI GA, 1993, DIVERSE FIGURE NUMER, P15
   MAURO R, 1992, MEM COGNITION, V20, P433, DOI 10.3758/BF03210927
   MELLER P, 1955, ACTA HIST ARTIUM, V2, P58
   MELOT M, 1985, IMITATION ALIENATION, P231
   MILESI G, 2004, MAESTRI CARICATURA
   MINONZIO D, 1981, RASSEGNA STUDI NOTIZ, V9, P359
   MROZINSKA M, 1959, DISCGNI CODICE BONOL, P77
   MURARO M, 1976, TIZIANO SILOGRAFIA V, P114
   NEGRO E, 1997, PIETRO FACCINI 1975
   OLSZEWSKI EJ, 1983, ART J, V43, P325, DOI 10.2307/776729
   ORSENIGO C, 2007, LAOCOONTC LOMBARDIA, P155
   ORSINI PG, 1648, RIME DIVERSE, P10
   ORSINI PG, 1648, PARALELLO CITTA VILL, V8, P65
   OZZOLA L, 1906, ARTE, V9, P205
   PALEOTTI G, 1961, TRATTATI ARTE CINQUE, V2, P390
   PALIAGA F, 1995, RACCOLTA VINCIANA, V26, P225
   PALIAGA F, 1995, ACHADEMIA L VINCI, V8, P153
   PAMPALONE A, 1996, ARTISTI MECENATI DIP, P95
   PANOFSKY E, 1996, WHAT IS BAROQUE, P86
   PANOFSKY E, 1969, WARBURG J, V32, P203
   PASCOLI L, 1981, INTRODUZIONE V MARTI, P86
   PASSERI GB, 1772, VITE PITTORI SCULTOR, P41
   PAVANELLO G, 2004, TIEPOLO IRONIA COMIC, P16
   PEDRETTI C, 2002, LEONARDO DISEGNO, P36
   PETRUCCI F, 2006, ICONOGRAFIA PRINCIPE, P34
   PETRUCCI F, 2006, BERNINI PITTORE DISE, P28
   PIGNATTI T, 1965, DISEGNI VENEZIANI SE, P174
   PIO N, 1977, VITE PITTORI SCULTOR, P150
   PIRONDINI M, 2002, L SPADA M DELGARDA, P53
   POPEHENNESSY J, 1952, BURLINGTON MAG, V94, P167
   Poseq AWG, 2007, SOURCE-NOTE HIST ART, V26, P16
   POSNER D, 1971, A CARRACCI STUDY REF, V1, P65
   POSNER D, 1960, PARAGONE, V11, P51
   PROSPERI S, 2009, SETTECENTO ARTI ARCA, P257
   PUGLISI CR, 1999, FRANCESCO ALBANI, P229
   RATTI CG, 1769, VITE PITTORI SCULTOR, V2, P79
   REVEL JF, 1964, OEIL, V109, P12
   RICCOMINI E, 1999, GA BURRINI OZZA EMIL, P217
   RICE L, 2009, MASTER DRAWINGS, V47, P59
   RIZZI A, 1971, MOSTRA TIEPOLO CATAL, P37
   ROBERTSON C, 1996, DRAWINGS CARRACCI BR, P118
   Rodler Lucia, 1991, SILENZI MIMICI VOLTO
   ROIO N, 1994, SCUOLA CARRACCI ACCA, P25
   ROSBOCH A, 1998, B SOCIETA PIEMONTCSE, V50, P205
   ROSSI M, 1985, RITRATTI BAROCCO FCS, P28
   ROSTIROLLA G, 2001, MOND  NOVO MUSICALE, P111
   RUBIU V, 1973, CARICATURA
   RUSSO L, 1981, BERNINI VATICANO, P48
   SANCHEZ AEP, 1977, GRANDI DISEGNI ITALI, P73
   SCHLEIER E, 1977, ANTICHITA VIVA, V16, P16
   SCHMIDT ED, 2003, VISUELLE TOPOI ERFIN, P371
   SCHOLZ J, 1976, ITALIAN MASTER DRAWI, pR18
   SCOTTELLIOT AH, 1958, B NEW YORK PUBLIC LI, V62, P279
   SCRASE D, 1983, MASTER DRAWINGS, V21, P32
   SEARLER, 1974, CARICATURE ART MANIF
   SELL B, CARICATURE ITS ROLE, P28
   SERRA R, 2009, PARAGONE, V60, P97
   SHAW JB, 1976, DRAWINGS OLD MASTERS, V1, P257
   SICKEL L, 2003, PARAGONE, V54, P26
   SMITH KS, 1990, J ARCHIT EDUC, V44, P49, DOI 10.2307/1424975
   SPEAR RE, 1982, DOMENICHINO, V1, P40
   STONE DM, 1991, GUERCINO MASTER DRAF, P204
   TOFANI AP, 1991, DISEGNO FORME TECNIC, P91
   TRUTTYCOOHILL P, 1993, METODOLOGIA RICERCA, V105, P48
   Turner N, 2009, MASTER DRAWINGS, V47, P516
   TURNER N, 1980, ITALIAN BAROQUE DRAW, P80
   UNVERFEHRT G, BILD WAFFE, P345
   VARIGNANA F, 1978, INCISIONI GM MITELLI, P355
   VASARI G, 1568, VITE PIU ECCELLENTI, V4, P24
   VIA CC, 2002, ARTE GC SCIOLLA, V1, P645
   VIATTE F, 1977, MASTER DRAWINGS, V15, P347
   VITZTHUM W, 1971, DISEGNI MAESTRI BARO, P71
   WECHSLER J, 1996, DICT ART, V5, P755
   WITTKOWER R, 1952, DRAWINGS CARRACCI CO, V5, P17
   WOOD J, 1996, MASTER DRAWINGS, V34, P13
   WOODFIELD R, 1997, SENTIERI VERSO ARTE, P331
   1565, SONGES DROLATIQUES P
   1691, VOCABOLARIO ACCADEMI, V2, P290
   1784, DISEGNI L DAVINCI IN
NR 233
TC 0
BP 73
EP 144
PY 2009
VL 53
IS 1
GA V16FY
UT WOS:000207856700004
ER

PT S
AU van Geel, R
   de Mey, H
   Bendermacher, N
AF van Geel, R
   de Mey, H
   Bendermacher, N
TI Visual ordination techniques in grid methodology: The example of the
   self-confrontation method
SO CLINICAL ASSESSMENT, COMPUTERIZED METHODS, AND INSTRUMENTATION
J9 COMP PSYCH
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 Univ Nijmegen, Rutten Inst Res Psychol, NL-6525 HR Nijmegen, Netherlands.
ID CO-INVESTIGATOR; VALUATION
AB The self-confrontation method (SCM) is a form of psychotherapy, in which the personal experiences of a client (i.e., valuations) are ordered thematically. In this study, a numerical method is proposed for depicting these valuations within a two-dimensional hexagonal frame. Such a geometric depiction is intended to facilitate and improve the communication between psychologist and client. Typically, a client connects affect-denoting terms from a standard list to every valuation. This list contains indicators of self-enhancement (e.g., strength, self-confidence), of contact and union (e.g., love, tenderness), of positive affect (e.g., happiness, joy), and of negative affect (e.g., despondency and disappointment). A typology of valuations, which is based on these four scales, lends itself well to the purpose of mapping within a (flexible or fixed) hexagonal frame. The angular points of the hexagon are formed by the (theoretically defined) extreme elements of each of the six types of valuations most frequently encountered in valuation research (+O, +HH, +S, -S, -LL and -O). Extreme elements arrange themselves on the boundaries of a valuation system, thus generating a hexagonal frame. With the aid of a recent version of the computer program KUNGRID, a (fixed or flexible) hexagon analysis can easily be executed. An empirical study (n=210) on the quality of our hexagon analysis shows that both the flexible and fixed methods generate high quality depictions. The fixed method, in particular, is very promising because it allows valuation systems to be projected against a theoretically meaningful background.
CR Beail N., 1985, REPERTORY GRID TECHN, P1
   BONARIUS H, 1981, PERSONAL CONSTRUCT P
   Everitt B., 1974, CLUSTER ANAL
   Fransella F., 1977, MANUAL REPERTORY GRI
   Hermans H. J. M., 1995, SELF NARRATIVES CONS
   HERMANS HJM, 1987, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V78, P465
   HERMANS HJM, 1996, HET VERDEELDE GAMOED
   HERMANS HJM, 1992, J PSYCHOL, V126, P555
   HERMANS HJM, 1976, VALUE AREAS THEIR DE
   HERMANS HJM, 1985, GRONDMOTIEVEN HET ME
   HERMANS HJM, 1991, EUR J PERSONALITY, V5, P217, DOI 10.1002/per.2410050304
   HERMANS HJM, 1991, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V23, P423, DOI 10.1037/h0079030
   HERMANS HJM, 1991, EUR J PERSONALITY, V5, P199, DOI 10.1002/per.2410050303
   HERMANS HJM, 1986, HET VERDEELDE GEMOED
   Kelly G. A., 1955, PSYCHOL PERSONAL CON
   Mackay N., 1992, INT J PERSONAL CONST, V5, P57, DOI 10.1080/08936039208404941
   Plutchik R., 1997, CIRCUMPLEX MODELS PE
   RATHOD P, 1982, THESIS RIJKSUNIVERSI
   RATHOD P, 1981, PERSONAL CONSTRUCT P, P117
   RATHOD P, 1981, PAGAN PACKAGE GRID A
   ROSKAM E, 1969, ROTA03 TOETSENDE EXP
   SLATER P, 1976, MEASUREMENT INTRAPER, V1
   Slater P., 1977, MEASUREMENT INTRAPER, V2
   Slater P., 1964, PRINCIPAL COMPONENTS
   Sneath P. A. H., 1973, NUMERICAL TAXONOMY
   SOKAL ROBERT R., 1962, TAXON, V11, P33, DOI 10.2307/1217208
   TAKENS R, 1994, EPCA NEWSLETTER, V3, P13
   THISSENPENNINGS MC, 1996, KUNGRID PROGRAM ANAL
   TSCHUDI F, 1993, FLEXIGRID 5 21
   TSCHUDI F, 1994, EPCA NEWSLETTER, V3, P8
   Van Geel R., 2000, AGENCY COMMUNION SEL
   VANDEGEER JP, 1988, ANALYSE CATEGORISCHE
   van Geel R, 2000, J CONSTR PSYCHOL, V13, P27, DOI 10.1080/107205300265964
   VANGEEL R, 1996, 96KP01 KATH U NIJM
   WIGGINS JS, 1991, EUR J PERSONALITY, V5, P343, DOI 10.1002/per.2410050503
NR 35
TC 0
BP 120
EP 135
PY 2003
VL 7
GA BW53R
UT WOS:000182321200009
ER

PT J
AU Tobgay, T
   Dorji, T
   Pelzom, D
   Gibbons, RV
AF Tobgay, Tashi
   Dorji, Tandin
   Pelzom, Dorji
   Gibbons, Robert V.
TI Progress and delivery of health care in Bhutan, the Land of the Thunder
   Dragon and Gross National Happiness
SO TROPICAL MEDICINE & INTERNATIONAL HEALTH
J9 TROP MED INT HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Gibbons, Robert V.] USA, Med Command, AFRIMS, Bangkok, Thailand.
   [Tobgay, Tashi; Dorji, Tandin; Pelzom, Dorji] Bhutan Minist Hlth, Thimphu, Bhutan.
RP Gibbons, RV, USA, Med Command, AFRIMS, APO, AP 96546 USA.
EM robert.gibbons@afrims.org
DE Bhutan; national health programmes; delivery of health care; public
   health
ID HERBAL MEDICINES
AB P>The Himalayan Kingdom of Bhutan is rapidly changing, but it remains relatively isolated, and it tenaciously embraces its rich cultural heritage. Despite very limited resources, Bhutan is making a concerted effort to update its health care and deliver it to all of its citizens. Healthcare services are delivered through 31 hospitals, 178 basic health unit clinics and 654 outreach clinics that provide maternal and child health services in remote communities in the mountains. Physical access to primary health care is now well sustained for more than 90% of the population. Bhutan has made progress in key health indicators. In the past 50 years, life expectancy increased by 18 years and infant mortality dropped from 102.8 to 49.3 per 1000 live births between 1984 and 2008. Bhutan has a rich medical history. One of the ancient names for Bhutan was 'Land of Medicinal Herbs' because of the diverse medicinal plants it exported to neighbouring countries. In 1967, traditional medicine was included in the National Health System, and in 1971, formal training for Drungtshos (traditional doctors) and sMenpas (traditional compounders) began. In 1982, Bhutan established the Pharmaceutical and Research Unit, which manufactures, develops and researches traditional herbal medicines. Despite commendable achievements, considerable challenges lie ahead, but the advances of the past few decades bode well for the future.
CR Berkeley J S, 1979, J R Coll Gen Pract, V29, P530
   *BHUT MIN HLTH, 2009, BHUT HLTH TRUST FUND
   *BHUT MIN HLTH, 2009, ANN HLTH B
   *BHUT MIN HLTH, 2009, GEN SYN HIST
   *BHUT NAT STAT BUR, 2009, STAT YEAR BOOK BHUT
   *BHUT NAT STAT BUR, 2005, POP HOUS CENS
   Centre for Bhutan Studies, 2008, GROSS NAT HAPP
   CSDH, 2008, CLOS GAP GEN HLTH EQ
   DORJI T, 2007, J BHUTAN STUDIES, V16, P128
   ENEMARK U, 2007, HLTH SECTOR REV BHUT
   Goldman P, 2001, ANN INTERN MED, V135, P594
   *GROSS NAT HAPP CO, 2008, 10 5 YEAR PLAN 2008, V1
   Marcus DM, 2002, NEW ENGL J MED, V347, P2073, DOI 10.1056/NEJMsb022858
   MORRISJONES SD, 1985, BRIT MED J, V291, P877
   New Economic Foundation, 2009, HAPP PLAN IND
   PELDEN S, 2009, KUENSELONLINE   1124
   POMMARET F, 2007, BHUTAN HIMALAYAN MOU
   Straus SE, 2002, NEW ENGL J MED, V347, P1997, DOI 10.1056/NEJMp020148
   Ugen S, 2003, TOB CONTROL, V12, P431, DOI 10.1136/tc.12.4.431
   United Nations Development Programme, 2009, HUM DEV REP 2009
   Ura K., 2009, EXPLANATION GNH INDE
   Wangchuk Phurpa, 2007, Southeast Asian Journal of Tropical Medicine and Public Health, V38, P161
   White A., 2007, PSYCHTALK, V56, P17
   *WHO, 2009, COUNTR PROF BHUT
   *WHO, 2003, BHUT STOR CONTR IOD
   World Bank, 2009, DAT STAT
   World Health Organization (WHO), 2010, WORLD HLTH STAT 2010
   ZANGPO K, 2009, 30 YEARS PRIM HLTH C
NR 28
TC 1
BP 731
EP 736
PY 2011
PD JUN
VL 16
IS 6
DI 10.1111/j.1365-3156.2011.02760.x
GA 762EQ
UT WOS:000290456100012
ER

PT J
AU Camfield, L
   Streuli, N
   Woodhead, M
AF Camfield, Laura
   Streuli, Natalia
   Woodhead, Martin
TI Children's Well-being in Developing Countries: A Conceptual and
   Methodological Review
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF DEVELOPMENT RESEARCH
J9 EUR J DEV RES
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Camfield, Laura; Streuli, Natalia] Univ Oxford, Oxford OX1 2JD, England.
   [Woodhead, Martin] Open Univ, Milton Keynes MK7 6AA, Bucks, England.
RP Camfield, L, Univ Oxford, Oxford OX1 2JD, England.
DE children; well-being; developing countries; participatory; mixed-method;
   indicators
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; PERSPECTIVE; INDICATORS; HAPPINESS; SCALE; INDEX; WORLD
AB Monitoring, protecting and promoting 'well-being' is a central goal of child-focussed development work. However, the conceptualisation and measurement of well-being is led by competing adult-centred research paradigms and its applications in policy are equally contested. This article outlines some of the major debates, drawing on literatures as diverse as philosophy and economics, as a starting point for reviewing three contrasting approaches to researching children's well-being: indicator based, participatory and longitudinal. There are promising signs of integration among these approaches suggesting well-being has potential as a bridging concept that highlights diversity, inequality and agency in children's lives.
CR Alibhai-Brown Y., 2007, INDEPENDENT     0108
   Allardt E, 1975, ATT HA ATT ALSKA ATT
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Angner E., 2007, HDB PHILOS FDN EC SC
   Armstrong D., 2004, SOCIAL THEORY HLTH, V2, P361, DOI 10.1057/palgrave.sth.8700038
   Armstrong M., 2004, PILOTING METHODS EVA
   Ben-Arieh A, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V74, P573, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-4645-6
   Ben-Arieh A., 2006, MEASURING MONITORING
   Bertrand M, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P67, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.2.67
   Boyden J., 2003, VOICES CHILDREN EXPE
   Boyden J., 2008, YOUNG LIVES CONCEPTU
   Boyden J., 2006, CPRC WORKSH CONC MET
   Bradshaw J, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V80, P133, DOI 10.1007/s11205-006-9024-z
   Bynner J., 2007, INNOVATION EUROPEAN, V20, P159, DOI 10.1080/13511610701502255
   Camfield L, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V90, P5, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9310-z
   Camfield L, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V96, P85, DOI 10.1007/s11205-009-9468-z
   Camfield L., 2009, J CHILDREN POVERTY, V15, P117
   Camfield L., 2004, CHALLENGES QUALITY L
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   Carlisle S, 2007, J PUBLIC MENTAL HLTH, V6, P8
   Carney Diana, 1998, DFID NAT RES ADV C J
   Casas F, 1997, SOC INDIC RES, V42, P283, DOI 10.1023/A:1006836909395
   Chambers R., 1983, RURAL DEV PUTTING LA
   Christopher JC, 1999, J COUNS DEV, V77, P141
   Clark DA, 2002, INT J SOC ECON, V29, P830, DOI 10.1108/03068290210446258
   Cornwall A., 2007, POWER LABELLING PEOP
   Corsin-Jimenez A., 2007, CULTURE WELL BEING A
   Crivello G, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V90, P51, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9312-x
   Cummins R.A., 2005, PERSONAL WE IN PRESS
   Dawes A., 2007, MONITORING CHILD WEL
   De Berry J., 2003, CHILDREN KABUL DISCU
   Dercon S., 2009, CHILDREN YOUTH ENV, V19, P138
   Diener E., 2006, APPL RES QUAL LIFE, V7, P397
   Elder Jr G.H., 1974, CHILDREN GREAT DEPRE
   Elliot J., 2005, USING NARRATIVE SOCI
   Ennew J., 2006, DOING DEV RES
   Ennew J, 2004, RES PHYS EMOTIONAL P
   Farmer P, 1997, SOC SCI MED, V44, P347, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(96)00143-8
   Fattore T, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V80, P5, DOI 10.1007/s11205-006-9019-9
   Ferguson I., 2007, INT SOCIALISM, P117
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Frones I, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V83, P5, DOI 10.1007/s11205-006-9061-7
   Gasper D, 2007, WELLBEING IN DEVELOPING COUNTRIES: FROM THEORY TO RESEARCH, P47
   Gough I, 1991, THEORY HUMAN NEED
   Gough I, 2007, WELLBEING IN DEVELOPING COUNTRIES: FROM THEORY TO RESEARCH, P3, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511488986.002
   Grantham-McGregor S, 2007, LANCET, V369, P60, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(07)60032-4
   KUYKEN W, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V41, P1403
   Gunnell B, 2004, NEW STATESMAN   0906
   Hammarberg T., 2008, COMM HUM RIGHTS WARS
   Hardman C., 1973, J ANTHR SOC OXFORD, V4, P85
   Hart J, 2004, CHILDRENS PARTICIPAT
   Hinton Rachel, 2000, ABANDONED CHILDREN, P199
   Hood S, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V80, P249, DOI 10.1007/s11205-006-9027-9
   Huebner E. S., 1991, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V12, P231, DOI DOI 10.1177/0143034391123010
   Huppert F. A., 2005, SCI WELL BEING
   Johns H., 2007, HAPPINESS EC PUBLIC
   Johnson V., 1995, LISTENING SMALLER VO
   Jones N, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V90, P33, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9311-y
   JORDAN TE, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V30, P17, DOI 10.1007/BF01080330
   Land KC, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V56, P241, DOI 10.1023/A:1012485315266
   Lee N., 2005, CHILDHOOD HUMAN VALU
   Lippman LH, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V83, P39, DOI 10.1007/s11205-006-9058-2
   Mann G., 2009, YOUNG LIV GLOB CHALL
   Mayer B., 2006, VALUE CHILDREN UNPUB
   McAllister F., 2005, WELL BEING CONCEPTS
   McGregor J.A., 2008, THAMMASAT EC J, V26, P1
   Melton G. B., 1992, IDEOLOGIES CHILDRENS
   Moore K., 1999, INDICATORS CHILD FAM
   Narayan D., 2000, CRYING OUT CHANGE VO
   Neff D., 2007, METHODOLOGICAL INNOV, V2
   New Economics Foundation, 2004, POW POT WELL BEING I
   NOWICKI S, 1973, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V40, P148, DOI 10.1037/h0033978
   Perlman J.E., 2003, C CHRON POV 7 9 APR
   Pollard EL, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V61, P59, DOI 10.1023/A:1021284215801
   Prout A., 1997, CONSTRUCTING RECONST
   Prout A., 1997, MONITORING MEASURING, V62, P89
   Psychosocial Working Group, 2005, ASS AFGH CHILDR PSYC
   Psychosocial Working Group, 2003, PSYCH INT COMPL EM C
   Qvortrup J., 1990, CONSTRUCTING RECONST
   Qvortrup J, 2009, HDB CHILDHOOD STUDIE
   Ridge T., 2002, CHILDHOOD POVERTY SO
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   Schwarz N., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Seedhouse D., 1995, HEALTH PROMOT INT, V10, P62
   Seligson JL, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V61, P121, DOI 10.1023/A:1021326822957
   Sen Amartya, 1999, DEV FREEDOM
   Sointu E, 2005, SOCIOL REV, V53, P255, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-954X.2005.00513.x
   Stiglitz JE, 2009, REPORT COMMISSION ME
   Sumner A., 2007, DEV PRACTICE, V<IT>17</IT>, P4, DOI 10.1080/09614520601092485
   The United Nations Children's Fund (UNICEF), 2004, STAT WORLDS CHILDR 2
   UNICEF, 2007, CHILD POV PERSP OV C
   United Nations Research Institute on Social Development (UNRISD), 1970, CONT MEAS SOC DEV
   Uprichard E, 2008, CHILDREN SOC, V22, P303, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1099-0860.2007.00110.X
   Watts H.W., 1982, CHILD FAMILY INDICAT
   WeD, 2009, WHAT IS WELL BEING
   WeD, 2007, RES STAT
   Werner E. E., 2001, JOURNEYS CHILDHOOD M
   White S., 2008, 43 WED
   White S, 2007, STUD DEV ECON POLICY, P240
   White SC, 2007, EUR J DEV RES, V19, P529, DOI 10.1080/09578810701667508
   Wierzbicka A, 2004, DAEDALUS-US, V133, P34, DOI 10.1162/001152604323049370
   Wilk R, 1999, FEM ECON, V5, P91, DOI 10.1080/135457099337978
   Wilkinson W., 2007, PURSUIT HAPPINESS RE
   Woodhead M, 1998, CHILDRENS PERSPECTIV
   Woodhead M., 2004, INT J CHILDRENS RIGH, V12, P321, DOI 10.1163/1571818043603607
   Woodhead M., 2009, HDB CHILDHOOD STUDIE
   Yakub S., 2002, J INT DEV, V14, P1081
NR 107
TC 1
BP 398
EP 416
PY 2010
PD JUL
VL 22
IS 3
DI 10.1057/ejdr.2010.11
GA 838XG
UT WOS:000296326800008
ER

PT J
AU TWEYMAN, S
AF TWEYMAN, S
TI TRUTH, HAPPINESS AND OBLIGATION - MORAL PHILOSOPHY OF WOLLASTON,W
SO PHILOSOPHY
J9 PHILOSOPHY
LA English
DT Article
C1 YORK UNIV,GLENDON COLL,TORONTO,ONTARIO,CANADA.
CR BROILES RD, 1964, MORAL PHILOSOPHY D H, P13
   KYDD RM, 1964, REASON CONDUCT HUMES, P32
   WOLLASTON W, 1738, RELIGION NATURE DELI
NR 3
TC 5
BP 35
EP 46
PY 1976
VL 51
IS 195
GA BF025
UT WOS:A1976BF02500003
ER

PT J
AU Suldo, S
   Thalji, A
   Ferron, J
AF Suldo, Shannon
   Thalji, Amanda
   Ferron, John
TI Longitudinal academic outcomes predicted by early adolescents'
   subjective well-being, psychopathology, and mental health status yielded
   from a dual factor model
SO JOURNAL OF POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J POSIT PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Suldo, Shannon; Thalji, Amanda] Univ S Florida, Dept Psychol & Social Fdn, Tampa, FL 33620 USA.
   [Ferron, John] Univ S Florida, Dept Educ Measurement & Res, Tampa, FL 33620 USA.
RP Suldo, S, Univ S Florida, Dept Psychol & Social Fdn, 4202 E Fowler Ave,EDU 105, Tampa, FL 33620 USA.
EM suldo@usf.edu
DE academic success; children; subjective well-being; dual factor model of
   mental health; internalizing and externalizing psychopathology;
   longitudinal follow-up
ID HIGH LIFE SATISFACTION; POSITIVE EMOTIONS; CONDUCT PROBLEMS; SCHOOL;
   ACHIEVEMENT; CHILDHOOD; HAPPINESS; PERFORMANCE; AGGRESSION; SYMPTOMS
AB This longitudinal investigation examined the utility of subjective well-being (SWB) and psychopathology in predicting subsequent academic achievement and in-school behavior in 300 middle school students. Initial SWB predicted students' grade point averages (GPAs) 1 year later, initial internalizing psychopathology predicted absences 1 year later, and initial externalizing psychopathology predicted grades, absences, and discipline problems 1 year later. Students' grades and attendance across time varied as a function of mental health group yielded from a dual factor model. Specifically, students in the troubled mental health group declined at a significantly faster rate on GPAs than youth without psychopathology. In contrast, students in the symptomatic but content group were not significantly different from peers with low psychopathology. At Time 2, the best attendance, grades, and math skills were found among students who had both average/high SWB and low psychopathology 1 year earlier, supporting the long-term utility of complete mental health.
CR Achenbach T. M., 2001, MANUAL ASEBA SCH AGE
   Ansary NS, 2009, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V21, P319, DOI 10.1017/S0954579409000182
   CAPALDI DM, 1992, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V4, P125, DOI 10.1017/S0954579400005605
   Cheng H, 2002, J ADOLESCENCE, V25, P327, DOI 10.1006/yjado.475
   Cohn MA, 2009, EMOTION, V9, P361, DOI 10.1037/a0015952
   Danielsen AG, 2009, J EDUC RES, V102, P303
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   DIENER E, 2005, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P3
   Dubow EF, 2006, DEV PSYCHOL, V42, P937, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.42.5.937
   Duchesne S, 2008, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V37, P1134, DOI 10.1007/s10964-007-9224-0
   Fergusson DM, 2002, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V59, P225, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.59.3.225
   *FL DEP ED, 2005, ASS SCH PERF FCAT FL
   Frazier TW, 2007, J LEARN DISABIL-US, V40, P49, DOI 10.1177/00222194070400010401
   Gilman R, 2006, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V35, P311, DOI 10.1007/s10964-006-9036-7
   Greenspoon PJ, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V54, P81, DOI 10.1023/A:1007219227883
   Huebner E, 2000, CANADIAN J SCH PSYCH, V16, P53, DOI 10.1177/082957350001600104
   Huebner E. S., 1991, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V6, P103, DOI 10.1037/h0088805
   Huebner E. S., 2007, CLIN ASSESSMENT CHIL, P347
   Ingoldsby EM, 2006, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V34, P603, DOI 10.1007/s10802-006-9044-9
   Johnson KJ, 2010, COGNITION EMOTION, V24, P299, DOI 10.1080/02699930903384667
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V43, P207, DOI 10.2307/3090197
   Keyes CLM, 2006, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V76, P395, DOI 10.1037/0002-9432.76.3.395
   Kokko K, 2000, DEV PSYCHOL, V36, P463, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.36.4.463
   Larsen R. J., 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL, P258
   Laurent J, 1999, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V11, P326, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.11.3.326
   Loveland JM, 2007, BRIT J EDUC PSYCHOL, V77, P167, DOI 10.1348/000709905X79563
   MADDUX JE, 2005, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P61
   Masten AS, 2005, DEV PSYCHOL, V41, P733, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.41.5.733
   Merrell K. W., 2008, BEHAV SOCIAL EMOTION
   Reschly AL, 2008, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V45, P419, DOI 10.1002/pits.20306
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Suldo SM, 2008, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V23, P56, DOI 10.1037/1045-3830.23.1.56
   Suldo SM, 2004, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V19, P93, DOI 10.1521/scpq.19.2.93.33313
   Suldo SM, 2008, SCHOOL PSYCHOL REV, V37, P52
   SULDO SM, OXFORD HDB IN PRESS
   Suldo SM, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V78, P179, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-8208-2
   Tabachnick B.G., 2006, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Woodward LJ, 2001, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V40, P1086, DOI 10.1097/00004583-200109000-00018
NR 38
TC 13
BP 17
EP 30
PY 2011
VL 6
IS 1
DI 10.1080/17439760.2010.536774
GA 778YO
UT WOS:000291745500003
ER

PT J
AU Fahmy, MS
AF Fahmy, Melissa Seymour
TI LOVE, RESPECT, AND INTERFERING WITH OTHERS
SO PACIFIC PHILOSOPHICAL QUARTERLY
J9 PAC PHILOS QUART
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Georgia, Dept Philosophy, Athens, GA 30602 USA.
RP Fahmy, MS, Univ Georgia, Dept Philosophy, Athens, GA 30602 USA.
AB The fact that Kantian beneficence is constrained by Kantian respect appears to seriously restrict the Kantian's moral response to agents who have embraced self-destructive ends. In this paper I defend the Kantian duties of love and respect by arguing that Kantians can recognize attempts to get an agent to change her ends as a legitimate form of beneficence. My argument depends on two key premises. First, that rational nature is not identical to the capacity to set ends, and second, that an agent's conception of her happiness is not identical to the satisfaction of her ends.
NR 0
TC 1
BP 174
EP 192
PY 2011
PD JUN
VL 92
IS 2
DI 10.1111/j.1468-0114.2011.01390.x
GA 762OB
UT WOS:000290488200003
ER

PT J
AU Zhou, WJ
   He, GP
   Gao, J
   Yuan, Q
   Feng, H
   Zhang, CK
AF Zhou, Wenjuan
   He, Guoping
   Gao, Jing
   Yuan, Qun
   Feng, Hui
   Zhang, Clarence K.
TI The effects of group reminiscence therapy on depression, self-esteem,
   and affect balance of Chinese community-dwelling elderly
SO ARCHIVES OF GERONTOLOGY AND GERIATRICS
J9 ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Zhou, Wenjuan; He, Guoping; Gao, Jing; Feng, Hui] Cent S Univ, Sch Nursing, Changsha 410013, Hunan, Peoples R China.
   [Yuan, Qun] Hunan Univ Chinese Med, Sch Nursing, Changsha 410013, Hunan, Peoples R China.
   [Zhang, Clarence K.] Yale Univ, Sch Med, Keck Biotechnol Lab, New Haven, CT 06510 USA.
RP Feng, H, Cent S Univ, Sch Nursing, 172 Tong Zi Po Rd, Changsha 410013, Hunan, Peoples R China.
EM fenghui_csu@hotmail.com
DE Elderly; Depression; Self-esteem; Affect balance; Reminiscence therapy;
   Community
ID OLDER-ADULTS; LIFE; TAIWAN
AB Objectives: To study the effects of group reminiscence therapy on depressive symptoms, self-esteem, and affect balance among community dwelling elderly.
   Methods: Eight communities were randomly selected from 372 eligible communities in Changsha city. They were randomly divided into four experimental groups and four control group. Geriatric Depression Scale (GDS) was used to screen entire 478 older adults living in these 8 communities. One hundred and sixty five of them had a GDS score between 11 and 25; among them, 125 participated in the study finally. The elderly group who were in the control group received health education, while the intervention group received both health education and group reminiscence therapy for 6 weeks. Both groups were assessed with the GDS, Self-Esteem Scale (SES), and Affect Balance Scale (ABS) before and after the 6-week-intervention. The results were analyzed using a mixed effect model with fixed effect of the intervention and random effect of the community, incorporating the structured randomness at the community level.
   Results: After 6 weeks' therapy, the GDS scores in the intervention group decreased significantly compared to those in the control group (p < 0.001). Scores on the positive affect subscale and affect balance in the intervention group increased significantly higher than control group, and scores on the negative affect subscale decreased significantly lower than control group (p < 0.01). After the intervention, there were no statistically significant differences in self-esteem scores between intervention and control groups.
   Conclusions: Group reminiscence therapy was effective in reducing symptoms of depression, improving affect balance, and promoting mental health of community-dwelling elderly. (C) 2011 Elsevier Ireland Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR American Psychological Association, 2004, WHAT PRACT SHOULD KN
   Bohlmeijer E, 2007, AGING MENT HEALTH, V11, P291, DOI 10.1080/13607860600963547
   Bradburn N.M., 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BROWN GW, 1990, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V25, P235, DOI 10.1007/BF00788644
   Bulechek G. M., 2008, NURSING INTERVENTION
   Cappeliez P, 2002, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V54, P255, DOI 10.2190/YKYB-K1DJ-D1VL-6M7W
   Cappeliez P, 2005, AGING MENT HEALTH, V9, P295, DOI 10.1080/13607860500131427
   Chao Shu-Yuan, 2006, J Nurs Res, V14, P36
   Deng L.F., 2004, CHIN MENT HLTH J, V1, P58
   He G.P., 2007, HLTH HDB AGED, P1
   Hsieh HF, 2003, INT J NURS STUD, V40, P335, DOI 10.1016/S0020-7489(02)00101-3
   Hsu YC, 2009, NURS RES, V58, P294, DOI 10.1097/NNR.0b013e3181a308ee
   Hua Q.Z., 2008, NURS J CHIN PEOPLES, V25, P20
   Hwang S.L., 2003, PUBLIC HLTH NURS, V20, P297
   Jia S.M., 2004, CHIN NURS RES, V18, P575
   Kemis M.H., 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P707
   ???, 2004, [????????, Chinese Mental Health Journal], V18, P794
   [??? MA Yinli], 2007, [???????, Journal of Northwest Forestry College], V22, P5
   Merriam S., 1993, ACTIVITIES ADAPTATIO, V18, P1
   Onder G, 2005, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V66, P982
   Pittiglio L., 2000, CASE MANAGEMENT, V5, P216
   Rosenberg M, 1979, CONCEIVING SELF
   Serby M, 2003, MT SINAI J MED, V70, P38
   STEVENSRATCHFORD RG, 1993, AM J OCCUP THER, V47, P413
   Taylor-Price C., 1995, THESIS MISSISSIPI ST, P85
   TENNEN H, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P72, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.1.72
   Tsai YF, 2005, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V20, P315, DOI 10.1002/gps.1281
   Wang J.J., 2004, J NURS RES, V12, P224
   Wang X.D., 1999, CHIN MENTAL HLTH J B, P79
   Watt L., 1991, J MENTAL HLTH COUNSE, V12, P270
   Webster JD, 2007, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V64, P149, DOI 10.2190/Q8V4-X5H0-6457-5442
   Woods B., 2005, COCHRANE LIB, V4, P251
   Yang B. F., 1999, CHIN J GERONTOL, V19, P195
NR 33
TC 2
BP E440
EP E447
PY 2012
PD MAY-JUN
VL 54
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.archger.2011.12.003
GA 928DB
UT WOS:000302959400030
ER

PT J
AU Hawkins, MT
   Letcher, P
   Sanson, A
   Smart, D
   Toumbourou, JW
AF Hawkins, Mary Therese
   Letcher, Primrose
   Sanson, Ann
   Smart, Diana
   Toumbourou, John Winston
TI Positive development in emerging adulthood
SO AUSTRALIAN JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 AUST J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hawkins, Mary Therese] Royal Childrens Hosp, Murdoch Childrens Res Inst, Parkville, Vic 3052, Australia.
   [Letcher, Primrose; Sanson, Ann] Univ Melbourne, Royal Childrens Hosp, Dept Paediat, Melbourne, Vic 3010, Australia.
   [Toumbourou, John Winston] Deakin Univ, Dept Psychol, Geelong, Vic 3217, Australia.
   [Toumbourou, John Winston] Murdoch Childrens Res Inst, Ctr Adolescent Hlth, Melbourne, Vic, Australia.
RP Hawkins, MT, Royal Childrens Hosp, Murdoch Childrens Res Inst, Flemington Rd, Parkville, Vic 3052, Australia.
EM mary.hawkins@mcri.edu.au
ID YOUTH DEVELOPMENT; TRANSITION; ADOLESCENCE; LIFE; PERSPECTIVES; TASKS
AB Positive functioning in the developmental period of emerging adulthood has received little investigation. The current study investigated components of positive development using confirmatory factor analysis of Australian Temperament Project data collected from 1,158 young adults aged 19-20 years. Positive development constructs that have been theoretically conceptualised were examined to test core concepts. Five first-order constructs were identified in this sample: Civic Action and Engagement, Social Competence, Life Satisfaction, Trust and Tolerance of Others, and Trust in Authorities and Organisations. A second-order positive development factor defined by these constructs provided good fit for the data. This model of positive development in emerging adulthood can provide an outcome measure that can then be used to investigate the developmental processes and pathways involved.
CR Arbuckle J.L., 2006, AMOS 7 0 USERS GUIDE
   Arnett JJ, 2001, J ADULT DEV, V8, P133, DOI 10.1023/A:1026450103225
   Arnett JJ, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P469, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.5.469
   BENGSTOM V, 2002, FAMILIES STILL MATTE
   Byrne BM, 2005, J PERS ASSESS, V85, P17, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa8501_02
   Byrne B.M., 2001, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   Chin WW, 1998, MIS QUART, V22, pVII
   Cohen P, 2003, DEV PSYCHOL, V39, P657, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.39.4.657
   Eisenberg N, 2005, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V15, P235, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-7795.2005.00095.x
   Eisenberg N, 2003, CROSS CONT, P253
   Elder Jr G. H., 1988, MINN S CHILD PSYCH H, V21, P151
   Evans D. L., 2005, TREATING PREVENTING
   Flanagan CA, 1998, J SOC ISSUES, V54, P447, DOI 10.1111/0022-4537.761998076
   Flanagan T., 1995, NATL OPINION SURVEY
   Fukuyama F., 1999, GREAT DISRUPTION HUM
   Furstenberg FF, 2000, J MARRIAGE FAM, V62, P896, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2000.00896.x
   Gambone M. A., 2002, FINDING OUT WHAT MAT
   Gresham F. M., 1990, MANUAL SOCIAL SKILLS
   Gresham FM, 2001, EXCEPT CHILDREN, V67, P331
   HAIR JF, 1995, MULTIVARIATE DATA AN
   Huebner ES, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V66, P3, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000007497.57754.e3
   Keyes CLM, 2003, CROSS CONT, P477
   Kosterman R, 2005, PREV SCI, V6, P21, DOI 10.1007/s11121-005-1250-0
   Lerner R. M., 2006, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V1, P1
   Lerner RM, 2005, J EARLY ADOLESCENCE, V25, P17, DOI 10.1177/0272431604272461
   LETCHER P, 2007, POSITIVE DEV E UNPUB
   MADDI SR, 2006, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V1, P226, DOI 10.1080/17439760600885721
   Mahoney JL, 2002, J APPL DEV PSYCHOL, V23, P195, DOI 10.1016/S0193-3973(02)00104-1
   Masten AS, 1995, CHILD DEV, V66, P1635, DOI 10.2307/1131901
   Masten AS, 2004, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V16, P1071, DOI 10.1017/S0954579404040143
   MOORE KA, 1995, J ADOLESCENT RES, V10, P15, DOI 10.1177/0743554895101003
   Nelson LJ, 2005, J ADOLESCENT RES, V20, P242, DOI 10.1177/0743558404273074
   Oesterle S, 2004, SOC FORCES, V82, P1123, DOI 10.1353/sof.2004.0049
   Park N, 2004, ANN AM ACAD POLIT SS, V591, P40, DOI 10.1177/0002716203260079
   Prior Margot, 2000, PATHWAYS INFANCY ADO
   PUTNAM RD, 1995, J DEMOCRACY, V0006
   Roisman GI, 2004, CHILD DEV, V75, P123, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2004.00658.x
   Schulenberg JE, 2004, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V16, P1119, DOI 10.1017/S0954579404040167
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Smart D., 2005, FAMILY MATTERS, V70, P46
   Smart D., 2003, FAMILY MATTERS, V64, P4
   Stone W., 2002, 27 AUSTR I FAM STUD
   Stone W, 2001, 24 AUSTR I FAM STUD
   Sweet J.A., 2002, NATL SURVEY FAMILIES
   Whitley R, 2005, HARVARD REV PSYCHIAT, V13, P71, DOI 10.1080/10673220590956474
   Winter I, 2000, 21 AUSTR I FAM STUD
   Wyn J, 2004, FAMILY MATTERS, V68, P6
   Wyn J, 2006, J YOUTH STUD, V9, P495, DOI DOI 10.1080/13676260600805713
NR 48
TC 10
BP 89
EP 99
PY 2009
VL 61
IS 2
DI 10.1080/00049530802001346
GA 441UT
UT WOS:000265796700004
ER

PT J
AU Parr, N
AF Parr, Nick
TI Satisfaction with life as an antecedent of fertility: Partner plus
   Happiness = Children?
SO DEMOGRAPHIC RESEARCH
J9 DEMOGR RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Macquarie Univ, N Ryde, NSW 2109, Australia.
RP Parr, N, Macquarie Univ, N Ryde, NSW 2109, Australia.
EM Nick.Parr@mq.edu.au
ID STEPFAMILY FERTILITY; DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS; CHILDLESSNESS; CHILDBEARING;
   INFERTILITY; PARENTHOOD; AUSTRALIA; MARRIAGE; POLICIES; STRESS
AB This paper examines the relationships between satisfaction with life in general, particular domains of life, the partner, and parental relationships with existing children, and subsequent fertility. The data are from 2,948 women and 2,622 men aged 15 to 44 years, from a longitudinal survey of the household population in Australia. For both sexes, a strong positive relationship between prior satisfaction with life and fertility two years later is found. Men's satisfaction with their partner and with their partner's relationship with existing children are positively related to fertility. Fertility is also related to age, parity, marital status, education, employment and birthplace.
CR ABBEY A, 1992, J MARRIAGE FAM, V54, P408, DOI 10.2307/353072
   Arck PC, 2001, HUM REPROD, V16, P1505, DOI 10.1093/humrep/16.7.1505
   *AUSTR BUR STAT, 2006, 49130 AUSTR BUR STAT
   *AUSTR BUR STAT, 2008, 33010 AUSTR BUR STAT
   BAIRD M, 2005, MAKING LINK, V8, P32
   Bernardi F, 2005, J EUR SOC POLICY, V15, P123, DOI 10.1177/0958928705049160
   BILLARI FC, 2009, 26 IUSSP INT POP C M
   Bongaarts J., 1983, FERTILITY BIOL BEHAV
   Breusch T., 2004, AUSTR J LABOUR EC, V7, P125
   BRODERICK E, 2008, SYDNEY MORNING  0618, P11
   Buhler C., 2005, VIENNA YB POPULATION, P53, DOI DOI 10.1553/POPULATIONYEARBOOK2005S53
   Carmichael G A, 1998, J Aust Popul Assoc, V15, P91
   CARMICHAEL GA, 2007, J POPULATION RES, V24, P23, DOI DOI 10.1007/BF03031877
   Carmichael GA, 2007, EUR J POPUL, V23, P111, DOI 10.1007/s10680-006-9112-4
   Carmichael Gordon, 2003, TRANSFORMATION AUSTR, P40
   Carroll N, 2007, ECON REC, V83, P287, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-4932.2007.00415.x
   Chapman B., 2001, AUSTR EC REV, V34, P373, DOI 10.1111/1467-8462.00207
   CRAIG L, 2004, C CROSS NAT COMP EXP
   Craig L, 2007, J FAMILY EC ISSUES, V28, P69, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10834-006-9047-2
   Craig L, 2006, GENDER SOC, V20, P259, DOI 10.1177/0891243205285212
   Easterlin RA, 2006, J ECON PSYCHOL, V27, P463, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2006.05.002
   Evans MDR, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V69, P303, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-5578-9
   Evenson RJ, 2005, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V46, P341
   FELSON M, 1975, AM J SOCIOL, V80, P1410, DOI 10.1086/225997
   Flatau P, 2007, J POPULATION RES, V24, P51, DOI DOI 10.1007/BF03031878
   Fowler JH, 2008, BRIT MED J, V337, DOI 10.1136/bmj.a2338
   Hahn CS, 2001, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V26, P525, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/26.8.525
   Headey B, 2004, ECON REC, V80, pS24, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-4932.2004.00181.x
   Headey B, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V87, P65, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9146-y
   Heard G., 2008, PEOPLE PLACE, V16, P31
   KIERNAN KE, 1986, POP STUD-J DEMOG, V40, P35, DOI 10.1080/0032472031000141826
   Kippen R., 2004, PEOPLE PLACE, V12, P27
   Kohler HP, 2005, POPUL DEV REV, V31, P407, DOI 10.1111/j.1728-4457.2005.00078.x
   Lesthaeghe R., 1995, GENDER FAMILY CHANGE, P17
   McDonald P., 2002, POPULATION, V57, P417, DOI DOI 10.2307/3246634
   MCLANAHAN S, 1987, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V13, P237, DOI 10.1146/annurev.so.13.080187.001321
   MCLANAHAN S, 1989, SOC FORCES, V68, P59
   McQuillan J, 2007, J FAM ISSUES, V28, P955, DOI 10.1177/0192513X07300710
   Newman Lareen, 2008, J POPULATION RES, V25, P1, DOI DOI 10.1007/BF03031938
   OLSEN RJ, 1980, DEMOGRAPHY, V17, P429, DOI 10.2307/2061155
   PARR N, 2007, J POPULATION RES, V24, P207, DOI DOI 10.1007/BF03031931
   PARR N, 2007, EC LABOUR RELATIONS, V18, P3
   Parr N, 2010, POPUL RES POLICY REV, V29, P319, DOI 10.1007/s11113-009-9142-9
   Parr N., 2006, J POPULATION RES, V23, P1, DOI DOI 10.1007/BF03031865
   Parr NJ, 2005, J BIOSOC SCI, V37, P229, DOI 10.1017/S0021932004006546
   Perelli-Harris B, 2006, POPUL DEV REV, V32, P729, DOI 10.1111/j.1728-4457.2006.00148.x
   Phillips RL, 2000, AM FAM PHYSICIAN, V62, P782
   RAMU GN, 1984, J SOCIOL, V9, P47
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   Ryff CD, 2006, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V75, P85, DOI 10.1159/000090892
   Sallmen M, 2006, EPIDEMIOLOGY, V17, P520, DOI 10.1097/01.ede.0000229953.76862.e5
   VAN DE KAA D. J., 1997, J AUSTR POPULATION A, V14, P1, DOI DOI 10.1007/BF03029484
   Vikat A, 2004, EUR J POPUL, V20, P1, DOI 10.1023/B:EUJP.0000014536.56286.41
   Vikat A, 1999, POP STUD-J DEMOG, V53, P211, DOI 10.1080/00324720308082
   Waldfogel J, 1999, J POPUL ECON, V12, P523, DOI 10.1007/s001480050112
   Watson N, 2002, HILDA PROJECT TECHNI, V1/02
   Watson N, 2002, HILDA PROJECT TECHNI, V4/02
   Westhoff C, 1998, CONTRACEPTION, V57, P241, DOI 10.1016/S0010-7824(98)00022-5
   Westhoff C, 1998, CONTRACEPTION, V57, P237, DOI 10.1016/S0010-7824(98)00024-9
   WESTON R, 2004, 11 AUSTR I FAM STUD
   Wisborg K, 2008, BJOG-INT J OBSTET GY, V115, P882, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-0528.2008.01734.x
   Zemishlany Z, 2008, ADV PSYCHOSOM MED, V29, P89, DOI 10.1159/000126626
   Zimmermann AC, 2006, POPUL DEV REV, V32, P511, DOI 10.1111/j.1728-4457.2006.00135.x
NR 63
TC 4
BP 635
EP 661
AR 21
PY 2010
PD APR 16
VL 22
DI 10.4054/DemRes.2010.22.21
GA 583VM
UT WOS:000276708000001
ER

PT J
AU Tome, G
   de Matos, MG
   Camacho, I
   Simoes, C
   Diniz, JA
AF Tome, Gina
   de Matos, Margarida Gaspar
   Camacho, Ines
   Simoes, Celeste
   Diniz, Jose Alves
TI Portuguese Adolescents: the Importance of Parents and Peer Groups in
   Positive Health
SO SPANISH JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 SPAN J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Tome, Gina] Univ Tecn Lisboa, Fac Motricidade Humana, P-1499 Lisbon, Portugal.
RP Tome, G, Univ Tecn Lisboa, Fac Motricidade Humana, Estr Costa Cruz Quebrada, P-1499 Lisbon, Portugal.
EM ginatome@sapo.pt
DE parents' communication; peers' communication; adolescents; positive
   health
ID RISK BEHAVIORS; LIFE SATISFACTION; ATTACHMENT; FRIENDS; ASSOCIATION;
   LONELINESS; QUALITY
AB The purpose of this study is to examine the influence of peer groups and parents on adolescents' health. It was examined how communication relationships with peer groups and parents affect youngsters life satisfaction, sadness, irritability, being nervous, fear and troubles in falling asleep. The sample was comprised of individuals that participated in the study in continental Portugal, integrating the European study HBSC - Health Behavior in School - aged Children. The study was made during January 2006 and included a total of 4,877 students attending the 6th, 8th and 10th grades from Portuguese public schools, with an average age of 14 years of age. The instrument used was the HBSC questionnaire. The results showed that adolescents' health is influenced by their relationship with their parents and peers. When the communication with both is easy, youngsters are more satisfied with life and have less health negative symptoms. When compared with peers, parents influence positively the adolescents' health..
CR Ackard DM, 2006, AM J PREV MED, V30, P59, DOI 10.1016/j.amepre.2005.09.013
   Anteghini M, 2001, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V28, P295, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(00)00197-X
   Ardelt M, 2002, J EARLY ADOLESCENCE, V22, P310, DOI 10.1177/02731602022003004
   Bourne H., 2001, ENCY PSYCHOL
   Braconnier A., 2000, MIL FACES ADOLESCENC
   Branje SJT, 2002, J FAM PSYCHOL, V16, P351, DOI 10.1037//0893-3200.16.3.351
   Bricker JB, 2007, ADDICT BEHAV, V32, P740, DOI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2006.06.020
   Brown B. B., 2008, UNDERSTANDING PEER I, P17
   Camacho I., 2008, CONSUMO SUBSTANCIAS, P165
   Claudino J., 2006, EDUCACAO CIENCIA TEC, V32, P182
   Corsano P, 2006, ADOLESCENCE, V41, P341
   Currie C., 2004, YOUNG PEOPLE HLTH CO
   Currie C., 2001, HBSC RES PROTOCOL 20
   Demir M., 2007, J HAPPINESS STUD, V8, P243, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-006-9025-2
   Engels RCME, 2001, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V30, P675, DOI 10.1023/A:1012277427883
   Field T, 2002, ADOLESCENCE, V37, P121
   Gomes L, 2008, CHILD CARE HLTH DEV, V34, P763, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2214.2008.00878.x
   Hair EC, 2008, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V18, P187, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-7795.2008.00556.x
   Heinrich LA, 2006, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V26, P695, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2006.04.002
   Jackson T, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V43, P1552, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2007.04.012
   Lapinski MK, 2005, COMMUN THEOR, V15, P127, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2885.2005.tb00329.x
   Ma CQ, 2008, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V45, P177, DOI 10.1002/pits.20288
   Martino SC, 2009, ADDICT BEHAV, V34, P693, DOI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2009.04.006
   Matos M. G., 2006, SAUDE ADOLESCENTES P
   Maxwell KA, 2002, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V31, P267, DOI 10.1023/A:1015493316865
   Morton B., 2006, ADDICT BEHAV, V31, P1211
   Mounts NS, 2002, J FAM PSYCHOL, V16, P58, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.16.1.58
   Nelis SM, 2009, J ADOLESCENCE, V32, P443, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2008.03.006
   Newman K, 2008, REV LAT-AM ENFERM, V16, P142, DOI 10.1590/S0104-11692008000100022
   Oldehinkel AJ, 2011, J ADOLESCENCE, V34, P73, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2010.01.010
   Poelen EAP, 2007, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V88, P163, DOI 10.1016/j.drugalcdep.2006.10.008
   Schneider B. H., 2000, FRIENDS ENEMIES PEER
   Segrin C, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V43, P637, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2007.01.017
   Suldo SM, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V78, P179, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-8208-2
   Tome G., 2008, CONSUMO SUBSTANCIAS, P127
   Vaquera E, 2008, SOC SCI RES, V37, P55, DOI 10.1016/j.ssresearch.2006.11.002
   Wilkinson RB, 2010, J ADOLESCENCE, V33, P709, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2009.10.013
   Zimmermann P, 2004, J EXP CHILD PSYCHOL, V88, P83, DOI 10.1016/j.jecp.2004.02.002
NR 38
TC 0
BP 1315
EP 1324
PY 2012
PD NOV
VL 15
IS 3
DI 10.5209/rev_SJOP.2012.v15.n3.39417
GA 055SO
UT WOS:000312437600039
ER

PT J
AU Shmotkin, D
   Berkovich, M
   Cohen, K
AF Shmotkin, D
   Berkovich, M
   Cohen, K
TI Combining happines's and suffering in a retrospective view of anchor
   periods in life: A differential approach to subjective well-being
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Tel Aviv Univ, Dept Psychol, IL-69978 Tel Aviv, Israel.
RP Shmotkin, D, Tel Aviv Univ, Dept Psychol, IL-69978 Tel Aviv, Israel.
EM shmotkin@post.tau.ac.il
DE happiness; life narrative; psychological types; subjective well-being;
   suffering
ID HOLOCAUST SURVIVORS; MENTAL-HEALTH; LOOKING BACK; MEMORY; HAPPY; PEOPLE;
   GENDER; AGE; SATISFACTION; ADVERSITY
AB The intersection of dimensions of subjective well-being (SWB) generates SWB types. We delineated SWB types by cross-tabulating happiness and suffering ratings that participants attributed to outstandingly meaningful periods in their life referred to as anchor periods. A sample of 499 older Israelis (age 58-94) was queried about two positive periods (the happiest, the most important) and two negative periods (the most miserable, the most difficult). A variety of variables discriminated between the more frequent congruous types of Happy (high happiness and low suffering) and Unhappy (low happiness and high suffering), but also presented the incongruous types of Inflated (high happiness and high suffering) and Deflated (low happiness and low suffering) as discriminable. Thus, women were more likely to be Inflated whereas men were more likely to be Deflated; low education related more to Happy in the happiest period and to Unhappy in the negative periods; present life satisfaction related more to Happy than to Unhappy in the positive, but not in the negative, periods; and Holocaust survivors were more likely to be Deflated and Unhappy in the negative, but not in the positive, periods. The study supported a differential perspective on SWB within people's narratives of their lives.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Baumeister R. F., 2001, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V5, P323, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.5.4.323
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Cacioppo JT, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P839, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.839
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   Carstensen LL, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P644, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.4.644
   Carver CS, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V5, P345, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0504_4
   CAVANAUGH JC, 1989, EDUC GERONTOL, V15, P597, DOI 10.1080/0380127890150604
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P181, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00354.x
   Diener E, 1996, J RES PERS, V30, P389, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1996.0027
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   Field D, 1997, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V45, P169, DOI 10.2190/RAW0-2JXU-XMBJ-3UJY
   Folkman S, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P647, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.6.647
   Fredrickson BL, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P577, DOI 10.1080/026999300402808
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.3.218
   FUJITA F, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P427, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.3.427
   Gergen K. J., 1988, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V21, P17, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60223-3
   Gotlib I. H., 1997, STRESS ADVERSITY LIF, P1, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511527623.001
   HARING MJ, 1984, HUM RELAT, V37, P645, DOI 10.1177/001872678403700805
   Hudson Deal, 1996, HAPPINESS LIMITS SAT
   Jahoda M, 1958, CURRENT CONCEPTS POS
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Keyes CLM, 2005, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V73, P539, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.73.3.539
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P1007, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.1007
   Keyes CLM, 2003, FLOURISHING: POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY AND THE LIFE WELL-LIVED, P293, DOI 10.1037/10594-013
   LABOUVIEVIEF G, 1977, MERRILLPALMER Q, V23, P227
   Labouvie-Vief G, 2002, PSYCHOL AGING, V17, P571, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.17.4.571
   Larsen JT, 2003, PSYCHOL HUMAN STRENG, P211, DOI 10.1037/10566-015
   Larsen JT, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P684, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.4.684
   Lent RW, 2004, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V51, P482, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.51.4.482
   Lifton R., 1988, HUMAN ADAPTATION EXT, P7
   Lomranz J., 1998, HDB AGING MENTAL HLT, P217
   LYKKEN K, 1999, HAPPINESS WHAT STUDI
   MARKUS HR, 2004, HLTH ARE WE NATL STU, P273
   Maslow A., 1962, PSYCHOL BEING
   McAdams D. P., 2001, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V5, P100, DOI [10.1037//1089-2680.5.2.100, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.5.2.100]
   MCKENNELL AC, 1978, SOC INDIC RES, V5, P389, DOI 10.1007/BF00352941
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Petrie KJ, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1264, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.5.1264
   Pillemer D. B., 2001, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V5, P123, DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.5.2.123, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.5.2.123]
   REICH WA, 2003, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V7, P66
   RIEGEL KF, 1976, AM PSYCHOL, V31, P689, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.31.10.689
   Robinson MD, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P934, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.6.934
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   Royzman E. B., 2001, PERSONALITY SOCIAL P, V5, P296
   Rusting CL, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P737, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.4.737
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Ryff CD, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_1
   RYFF CD, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P286, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.6.2.286
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   SCHWARTZ GE, 1995, EMOTION DISCLOSURE H, P177, DOI 10.1037/10182-008
   Schwarz N., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P61
   Schwarz N., 1996, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, P433
   SEIDLITZ L, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P654, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.4.654
   SHEDLER J, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P1117, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.48.11.1117
   Shmotkin D, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P291, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.4.291
   Shmotkin D, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P141
   Shmotkin D., 1991, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V46, P243
   Shmotkin D, 2003, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V71, P223, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.71.2.223
   SHMOTKIN D, 1990, SOC INDIC RES, V23, P201, DOI 10.1007/BF00293643
   SHMOTKIN D, 1998, HDB AGING MENTAL HLT, P15
   Shmotkin D, 2003, J COUNS DEV, V81, P259
   SHMOTKIN D, 1999, 34 WORLD C INT I SOC
   Singer J. A., 2001, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V5, P91, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.5.2.91
   Staudinger UM, 2003, PSYCHOL AGING, V18, P13, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.18.1.13
   Tatarkiewicz W., 1976, ANAL HAPPINESS
   Taylor SE, 1996, J PERS, V64, P873, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1996.tb00947.x
   Trope Y, 2001, HANDBOOK OF AFFECT AND SOCIAL COGNITION, P256
   VEENHOVEN R, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V32, P101, DOI 10.1007/BF01078732
   Veenhoven R., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1010072010360
   Walker WR, 2003, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V7, P203, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.7.2.203
NR 75
TC 14
BP 139
EP 169
PY 2006
PD MAY
VL 77
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s11205-005-5556-x
GA 053BF
UT WOS:000238277900007
TG GROUP4
ER

PT S
AU Paeezy, M
   Shahraray, M
   Abdi, B
AF Paeezy, Maryam
   Shahraray, Mehrnaz
   Abdi, Beheshteh
TI Investigating the impact of assertiveness training on assertiveness,
   subjective well-being and academic achievement of Iranian female
   secondary students
SO WCPCG 2010
J9 PROCD SOC BEHV
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Paeezy, Maryam; Shahraray, Mehrnaz] Tarbiat Moallem Univ, Tehran, Iran.
EM m_paeezy@yahoo.com
DE Assertiveness training; Assertiveness; High School Students; Subjective
   well-being; Academic achievement
ID SKILLS
AB This paper investigates the impact of assertiveness training on assertiveness, subjective well-being and academic achievement of 30 Iranian female secondary students which randomly were placed in experimental and control groups. For this aim, Assertiveness Questionnaire (Gambrill & Richy, 1975) a self-made open-ended questionnaire, Oxford Happiness Questionnaire (OHQ, 1990) and two math tests were used. The results showed a significant difference between assertiveness and well-being scores in pre-test, post-test and follow-up for the experimental group. In addition, assertiveness training improved math scores in post-test and in the follow-up for the experimental group. (C) 2010 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR ALBERTI RE, 1977, YOUR PERFECT RIGHT
   ARGYLE M, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P1255, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90152-H
   BAGGS K, 1990, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V58, P845, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.58.6.845
   CHEN SR, 1995, THESIS U NATL TAIWAN
   DIENER E, 1997, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V61, P27
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   EDDINGTON N, 2004, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN
   GAMBRIL ED, 1975, BEHAV THER, V6, P55
   Lee S, 1994, Issues Ment Health Nurs, V15, P419, DOI 10.3109/01612849409006918
   Lin YR, 2004, NURS EDUC TODAY, V24, P656, DOI 10.1016/j.nedt.2004.09.004
   LIZARRAGE LS, 2003, LEARN INSTR, V3, P423
   PFOST KS, 1992, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V48, P262, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(199203)48:2<262::AID-JCLP2270480220>3.0.CO;2-4
   Weinhardt LS, 1998, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V66, P680, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.66.4.680
NR 13
TC 1
BP 1447
EP 1450
PY 2010
VL 5
DI 10.1016/j.sbspro.2010.07.305
GA BTK33
UT WOS:000287160900265
ER

PT J
AU Fine, LM
AF Fine, Leslie M.
TI Altruism and hedonism: A review and discussion of recent findings in the
   marketing and consumer behavior literature
SO BUSINESS HORIZONS
J9 BUS HORIZONS
LA English
DT Review
C1 Ohio State Univ, Fisher Coll Business, Columbus, OH 43210 USA.
RP Fine, LM, Ohio State Univ, Fisher Coll Business, 2100 Neil Ave, Columbus, OH 43210 USA.
EM fine.5@osu.edu
ID CONSUMPTION; HAPPINESS; APPEALS
CR ARNOULD EJ, 1993, J CONSUM RES, V20, P24, DOI 10.1086/209331
   BETTS K, 2004, TIME            0802, V30, P44
   Bradford TW, 2009, J CONSUM RES, V36, P93, DOI 10.1086/596304
   Fennis BM, 2009, J CONSUM RES, V35, P906, DOI 10.1086/593291
   Goulding C, 2009, J CONSUM RES, V35, P759, DOI 10.1086/592946
   HIRSCHMAN EC, 1982, J MARKETING, V46, P92, DOI 10.2307/1251707
   Hsee CK, 2009, J MARKETING RES, V46, P396
   Hung IW, 2009, J MARKETING RES, V46, P421
   KINZIE S, 2009, WASHINGTON POST 1122, pG1
   *NAT PHIL TRUST, 2009, PHIL STAT CHAR GIV
   Nicolao L, 2009, J CONSUM RES, V36, P188, DOI 10.1086/597049
   van Diepen M, 2009, J MARKETING RES, V46, P120
   White K, 2009, J MARKETING, V73, P109
   Wilcox K, 2009, J MARKETING RES, V46, P247
   Winterich KP, 2009, J CONSUM RES, V36, P199, DOI 10.1086/596720
   Rindfleisch A, 2009, J CONSUM RES, V36, P1, DOI 10.1086/595718
NR 16
TC 0
BP 241
EP 246
PY 2010
PD MAY-JUN
VL 53
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.bushor.2009.12.005
GA 713ZX
UT WOS:000286777500003
ER

PT J
AU Burman, O
   McGowan, R
   Mendl, M
   Norling, Y
   Paul, E
   Rehn, T
   Keeling, L
AF Burman, Oliver
   McGowan, Ragen
   Mendl, Michael
   Norling, Yezica
   Paul, Elizabeth
   Rehn, Therese
   Keeling, Linda
TI Using judgement bias to measure positive affective state in dogs
SO APPLIED ANIMAL BEHAVIOUR SCIENCE
J9 APPL ANIM BEHAV SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Burman, Oliver; McGowan, Ragen; Norling, Yezica; Paul, Elizabeth; Rehn, Therese; Keeling, Linda] Swedish Univ Agr Sci, Dept Anim Environm & Hlth, SE-75007 Uppsala, Sweden.
   [Burman, Oliver; Mendl, Michael; Paul, Elizabeth] Univ Bristol, Dept Vet Clin Sci, Bristol BS40 5DU, Avon, England.
RP Burman, O, Lincoln Univ, Dept Biol Sci, Riseholme Pk, Riseholme LN2 2LG, Lincoln, England.
EM oburman@lincoln.ac.uk
DE Positive affect; Dogs; Cognition; Animal welfare
ID STARLINGS STURNUS-VULGARIS; COGNITIVE BIAS; ANIMAL EMOTION;
   RATTUS-NORVEGICUS; CANIS-FAMILIARIS; WELFARE; BEHAVIOR; RATS;
   INDICATORS; SEARCH
AB Interest in the induction and measurement of positive affective states in non-human animals is increasing. Here, we used a test of cognitive (judgement) bias, based on the finding that individuals experiencing different affective states judge ambiguous stimuli differently, to measure whether a positive low arousal affective state (e.g. 'satisfaction'/'contentment') could be induced in domestic dogs as a result of their experiencing a food-based rewarding event. In this rewarding event, subjects (1 year old female Beagles) had to search for small amounts of food randomly placed within a maze arena. Using a balanced within-subjects design, the dogs (N = 12) received a cognitive bias test either without experiencing the rewarding event (the 'Neutral' treatment), or directly after experiencing the rewarding event (the 'Post-consumption' treatment). In the test, dogs were trained that one visual cue (e.g. dark grey card) predicted a positive event (food in a bowl) whilst a different cue (e.g. light grey card) predicted a relatively 'negative' event (empty bowl). We hypothesised that dogs tested after experiencing the rewarding event, and in a presumed post-consummatory positive affective state, would be more likely to judge visually ambiguous stimuli (intermediate grey cards) positively, compared to dogs in the 'Neutral' treatment. In contrast, we found that they took significantly longer to approach an intermediate ambiguous stimulus, suggesting that they were less likely to anticipate food (a negative judgement) compared to dogs in the 'Neutral' treatment group. Various explanations for the observed results are discussed, in particular how reward acquisition and consumption may influence positive affective state induction in animals. (c) 2011 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Bateson M, 2007, ANIM WELFARE, V16, P33
   Boissy A, 2007, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V92, P375, DOI 10.1016/j.physbeh.2007.02.003
   Brilot BO, 2010, ANIM COGN, V13, P721, DOI 10.1007/s10071-010-0323-z
   Burgdorf J, 2006, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V30, P173, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2005.06.001
   Burman O, 2008, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V93, P89, DOI 10.1016/j.physbeh.2007.08.001
   Burman OHP, 2009, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V98, P345, DOI 10.1016/j.physbeh.2009.06.012
   Burman OHP, 2008, BIOL LETTERS, V4, P330, DOI 10.1098/rsbl.2008.0113
   Burman OHP, 2008, ANIM BEHAV, V76, P801, DOI 10.1016/j.anbehav.2008.02.014
   CARACO T, 1980, ANIM BEHAV, V28, P820, DOI 10.1016/S0003-3472(80)80142-4
   Dawkins MS, 2000, AM ZOOL, V40, P883, DOI 10.1668/0003-1569(2000)040[0883:AMAAE]2.0.CO;2
   Dawkins MS, 2004, NATURE, V427, P342, DOI 10.1038/nature02226
   DAWKINS MS, 1990, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V13, P1
   de Jonge FH, 2008, APPL ANIM BEHAV SCI, V114, P359, DOI 10.1016/j.applanim.2008.03.006
   Doyle RE, 2010, APPL ANIM BEHAV SCI, V122, P28, DOI 10.1016/j.applanim.2009.11.003
   Farm Animal Welfare Council, 1992, VET REC, V17, P357
   FAWC, 2009, FARM AN WELF GREAT B
   Garner JP, 2004, APPL ANIM BEHAV SCI, V89, P263, DOI 10.1016/j.applanim.2004.07.004
   Gevers T, 1999, PATTERN RECOGN, V32, P453, DOI 10.1016/S0031-3203(98)00036-3
   Harding EJ, 2004, NATURE, V427, P312, DOI 10.1038/427312a
   Inglis IR, 1997, ANIM BEHAV, V53, P1171, DOI 10.1006/anbe.1996.0320
   Kaminski J, 2008, ANIM COGN, V11, P367, DOI 10.1007/s10071-007-0124-1
   MASON GJ, 1991, ANIM BEHAV, V41, P1015, DOI 10.1016/S0003-3472(05)80640-2
   Matheson SM, 2008, APPL ANIM BEHAV SCI, V109, P374, DOI 10.1016/j.applanim.2007.03.007
   McAdie TM, 2000, APPL ANIM BEHAV SCI, V68, P215, DOI 10.1016/S0168-1591(00)00107-6
   McGowan R.T.S., 2010, P 44 C INT SOC APPL
   Mendl M, 2010, P ROY SOC B-BIOL SCI, V277, P2895, DOI 10.1098/rspb.2010.0303
   Mendl M, 2009, APPL ANIM BEHAV SCI, V118, P161, DOI 10.1016/j.applanim.2009.02.023
   Mendl M, 2010, CURR BIOL, V20, pR839, DOI 10.1016/j.cub.2010.08.030
   Moe RO, 2006, APPL ANIM BEHAV SCI, V101, P362, DOI 10.1016/j.applanim.2006.02.004
   Moinard C, 2003, APPL ANIM BEHAV SCI, V81, P333, DOI 10.1016/S0168-1591(02)00276-9
   Murray JK, 2010, VET REC, V166, P163, DOI 10.1136/vr.b4712
   Paul ES, 2005, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V29, P469, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2005.01.002
   Pretterer G, 2004, J VISION, V4, P241, DOI 10.1167/4.3.10
   Reefmann N, 2009, APPL ANIM BEHAV SCI, V118, P199, DOI 10.1016/j.applanim.2009.02.013
   Rehn T., 2010, P 44 C INT SOC APPL
   Rolls E. T., 2005, EMOTION EXPLAINED
   Rooney NJ, 2007, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V92, P847, DOI 10.1016/j.physbeh.2007.06.011
   Rooney NJ, 2001, ANIM BEHAV, V61, P715, DOI 10.1006/anbe.2000.1661
   Rooney NJ, 2007, APPL ANIM BEHAV SCI, V103, P90, DOI 10.1016/j.applanim.2006.03.016
   Schipper LL, 2008, APPL ANIM BEHAV SCI, V114, P182, DOI 10.1016/j.applanim.2008.01.001
   van den Bos R, 2003, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V141, P83
   van der Harst JE, 2005, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V161, P183, DOI 10.1016/j.bbr.2005.02.029
   Yeates JW, 2008, VET J, V175, P293, DOI 10.1016/j.tvjl.2007.05.009
NR 43
TC 10
BP 160
EP 168
PY 2011
PD JUL
VL 132
IS 3-4
DI 10.1016/j.applanim.2011.04.001
GA 781DZ
UT WOS:000291912100009
ER

PT J
AU Kochanska, G
   Aksan, N
   Penney, SJ
   Boldt, LJ
AF Kochanska, Grazyna
   Aksan, Nazan
   Penney, Sara J.
   Boldt, Lea J.
TI Parental personality as an inner resource that moderates the impact of
   ecological adversity on parenting
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Iowa, Dept Dev Psychol, Dept Psychol, Iowa City, IA 52240 USA.
RP Kochanska, G, Univ Iowa, Dept Dev Psychol, Dept Psychol, E18 SSH, Iowa City, IA 52240 USA.
EM grazyna-kochanska@uiowa.edu
DE personality; parenting; adversity
ID CPI SOCIALIZATION SCALE; BIG 5 TRAITS; SELF-REGULATION; MOTHERS
   PERSONALITY; 5-FACTOR MODEL; STRESS; DISCIPLINE; CHILD; PSYCHOPATHOLOGY;
   TEMPERAMENT
AB Parents' personality was examined as a moderator of the impact of demographic risk on parenting in a longitudinal study (N = 102 families). Parents' personality and demographic risk (i.e., education level, age, family income, and family size) were assessed when children were infants, and parents' power assertion, warmth, and positive affect were observed in naturalistic interactions 2.5 years later. Parents' personality moderated the adverse impact of demographic risk on parenting. For parents who had memories of unstable and unhappy childhood experiences and who reported low conventionality, higher risk was linked to more power assertion, but there was no such link for those parents who recalled happy childhood experiences and who embraced conventions. For both parents who lacked a sense of optimism and social trust, and for fathers who reported low conventionality, higher risk was linked to less affectively positive parenting, but there was no such link for parents who were optimistic and trusting or for fathers who were conventional. Higher risk was linked to more power assertion, but only for mothers low in Extraversion and for fathers high in Neuroticism.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Baldwin A. L., 1990, RISK PROTECTIVE FACT, P257, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511752872.016
   BELSKY J, 1995, J PERS, V63, P905, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1995.tb00320.x
   BELSKY J, 1984, CHILD DEV, V55, P83, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1984.tb00275.x
   Belsky J., 2002, HDB PARENTING, V3, P415
   Benning SD, 2003, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V15, P340, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.15.3.340
   Benning SD, 2005, ASSESSMENT, V12, P3, DOI 10.1177/1073191104271223
   Block J. H., 1980, MINNESOTA S CHILD PS, V13, P39
   Bronfenbrenner U., 1979, ECOLOGY HUMAN DEV
   Campbell SB, 1996, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V8, P701
   Campbell-Sills L, 2006, BEHAV RES THER, V44, P585, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2005.05.001
   Caspi A, 2005, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V56, P453, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.55.090902.141913
   CHAO RK, 1994, CHILD DEV, V65, P1111, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1994.tb00806.x
   Clark LA, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P274, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.2.274
   Collins WA, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.2.218
   Costa P. T., 1992, REVISED NEO PERSONAL
   CUMMINGS EM, 1994, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V35, P73, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1994.tb01133.x
   David JP, 1999, J PERS, V67, P265, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00056
   DeaterDeckard K, 1996, J FAM PSYCHOL, V10, P45, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.10.1.45
   Deater-Deckard K, 2005, INFANT CHILD DEV, V14, P111, DOI 10.1002/icd.383
   DeaterDeckard K, 1996, DEV PSYCHOL, V32, P1065, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.32.6.1065
   Edwards C., 2002, HDB PARENTING, P45
   EPSTEIN S, 1983, J PERS, V51, P360, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1983.tb00338.x
   Gershoff ET, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P539, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.4.539
   Goodman SH, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P458, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.3.458
   GOUGH HG, 1994, PSYCHOL REP, V75, P651
   Gough H.G., 1957, MANUAL CALIFORNIA PS
   GRUSEC JE, 1994, DEV PSYCHOL, V30, P4, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.30.1.4
   Gunthert KC, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P1087, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.77.5.1087
   Halverson Jr C. F., 1997, HDB PERSONALITY PSYC, P241, DOI 10.1016/B978-012134645-4/50011-1
   Harris J. R., 1998, NURTURE ASSUMPTION W
   Hoff E., 2002, HDB PARENTING, V2, P231
   Hoffman M. L., 1983, SOCIAL COGNITION SOC, P236
   Kagan J., 1981, 2 YEAR EMERGENCE SEL
   Kochanska G, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P1420, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01805.x
   Kochanska G, 1997, J PERS, V65, P387, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1997.tb00959.x
   Kochanska G, 2003, DEV PSYCHOL, V39, P949, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.39.6.949
   Kochanska G, 2001, CHILD DEV, V72, P1091, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00336
   Kochanska G, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P744, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.5.744
   KOPP CB, 1982, DEV PSYCHOL, V18, P199, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.18.2.199
   KUCZYNSKI L, 1990, DEV PSYCHOL, V26, P398, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.26.3.398
   LAMB M, 1997, ROLE FATHER CHILD DE
   Lee-Baggley D, 2005, J PERS, V73, P1141, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2005.00345.x
   Lengua LJ, 2002, CHILD DEV, V73, P144, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00397
   Letzring TD, 2005, J RES PERS, V39, P395, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2004.06.003
   Maccoby E. E., 1983, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, VIV, P1
   MACCOBY EE, IN PRESS HDB SOCIALI
   Markon KE, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P139, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.1.139
   MCCORD J, 1995, COERCION PUNISHMENT
   O'Connor TG, 2002, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V43, P555, DOI 10.1111/1469-7610.00046
   Parke R. D., 2006, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V3, P429
   PARKE RD, 1995, HDB PARENTING, V3, P27
   Patterson G. R., 1982, COERCIVE FAMILY PROC
   PATTERSON GR, 1980, MONOGRAPHS SOC RES C, V45
   Phares V, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P735, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.7.735
   PHARES V, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V111, P387, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.111.3.387
   Roberts B. W., 2006, HDB PERSONALITY DEV, P11
   Rolf J., 1990, RISK PROTECTIVE FACT
   RUSHTON JP, 1983, PSYCHOL BULL, V94, P18, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.94.1.18
   Rutter M., 1990, RISK PROTECTIVE FACT, P181, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511752872.013
   SAMEROFF AJ, 1987, PEDIATRICS, V79, P343
   STEIN KB, 1966, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V1, P197, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr0102_6
   Suls J, 1996, J PERS, V64, P711, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1996.tb00942.x
   Wade TD, 2000, PSYCHOL MED, V30, P1303, DOI 10.1017/S0033291799003013
   Watson D, 1996, J PERS, V64, P737, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1996.tb00943.x
   WATSON D, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P465, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.96.3.465
   WATSON D, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P18, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.103.1.18
   WATSON D, 1992, J PERS, V60, P441, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1992.tb00980.x
NR 68
TC 21
BP 136
EP 150
PY 2007
PD JAN
VL 92
IS 1
DI 10.1037/0022-3514.92.1.136
GA 122TH
UT WOS:000243249300011
ER

PT J
AU Yip, NM
   Leung, TTF
   Huang, RG
AF Yip, Ngai Ming
   Leung, Terry Tse Fong
   Huang, Ronggui
TI Impact of Community on Personal Well-Being in Urban China
SO JOURNAL OF SOCIAL SERVICE RESEARCH
J9 J SOC SERV RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Yip, Ngai Ming] City Univ Hong Kong, Dept Publ Policy, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
   [Leung, Terry Tse Fong] City Univ Hong Kong, Dept Social Work, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
   [Huang, Ronggui] Fudan Univ, Dept Sociol, Shanghai 200433, Peoples R China.
RP Leung, TTF, Chinese Univ Hong Kong, Dept Social Work, 4-F TC Cheng Bldg, Shatin, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
EM terryleung@cuhk.edu.hk
DE Personal well-being; sense of community; neighboring; urban China
ID LONGITUDINAL ANALYSIS; SOCIAL RELATIONSHIPS; RURAL CHINA; SENSE; HEALTH;
   ROOTS; LIFE; PARTICIPATION; MULTILEVEL; VALIDITY
AB As the work-unit system fell after economic reform in China, neighborhoods replaced work units as the primary provider of vital social services for the urban population and became a new social space for enhancing the quality of people's well-being. This study examined the neighborhood characteristics that influenced personal well-being of residents. Drawn by multistage sampling and administered by face-to-face interviews, the survey included a sample of 976 participants from 31 neighborhoods in urban Shanghai. Results indicate that neighboring behaviors enhanced subjective well-being of the young and middle-aged residents but had no impact on older people. Sense of community, on the other hand, was found to contribute to well-being of all age groups and was particularly strong among older people in more deprived neighborhoods. Findings inform development of community practice strategies for vitalizing community efficacy and fostering individual well-being in urban China. Recommendations for future research are made using the results of this study.
CR Aguilar J. P., 2009, J COMMUNITY PRACTICE, V17, P424
   Blakely E. J., 1997, FORTRESS AM GATED CO
   Blanchflower DG, 2008, SOC SCI MED, V66, P1733, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2008.01.030
   Blokland Talja, 2003, URBAN BONDS SOCIAL R
   Bray D., 2005, SOCIAL SPACE GOVERNA
   Castelloe P., 2002, Journal of Community Practice, V10, P7, DOI 10.1300/J125v10n04_02
   Central Committee of the Communist Party, 1996, 9 5 YEAR PLAN EC SOC
   Central Committee of the Communist Party, 2006, IMP DEC BUILD SOC HA
   CHAVIS DM, 1990, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V18, P55, DOI 10.1007/BF00922689
   Chen J., 2008, INT J SOC WELF, V18, P385
   Chen J, 2007, SOC SCI QUART, V88, P422, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-6237.2007.00465.x
   Dai HJ, 2008, INT SOC WORK, V51, P55
   DAVIDSON WB, 1991, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V19, P246, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(199107)19:3<246::AID-JCOP2290190308>3.0.CO;2-L
   Epstein L., 1999, READING FOUCAULT SOC, P3
   Farrell SJ, 2004, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V32, P9, DOI 10.1002/jcop.10082
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2005, J PUBLIC ECON, V89, P997, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2004.06.003
   Forrest R., 2007, J CONTEMP CHINA, V16, P47, DOI 10.1080/10670560601026736
   Fox J., 1987, SOCIOL METHODOL, V17, P347, DOI 10.2307/271037
   Goldberg D., 1988, USERS GUIDE GEN HLTH
   Gui Y, 2009, J CONTEMP ASIA, V39, P400, DOI 10.1080/00472330902944487
   Gui Y., 2003, J SHANGHAI POLYTECHN, V12, P22
   Hua W., 2000, STRATEGY MANAGEMENT, V2000, P86
   Huang Y., 2008, URBAN CHINA TRANSITI, P182, DOI 10.1002/9780470712870.ch8
   Huang YQ, 2004, INT J URBAN REGIONAL, V28, P774, DOI 10.1111/j.0309-1317.2004.00551.x
   Hughey J, 1999, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V27, P97, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6629(199901)27:1<97::AID-JCOP7>3.0.CO;2-K
   Hyyppa MT, 2001, HEALTH PROMOT INT, V16, P55, DOI 10.1093/heapro/16.1.55
   Kawachi I, 2001, J URBAN HEALTH, V78, P458, DOI 10.1093/jurban/78.3.458
   Kenyon DB, 2011, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V39, P1, DOI 10.1002/jcop.20412
   Kline R. B., 2005, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   Leung TTF, 2012, BRIT J SOC WORK, V42, P335, DOI 10.1093/bjsw/bcr063
   Lochner K, 1999, HEALTH PLACE, V5, P259, DOI 10.1016/S1353-8292(99)00016-7
   Long DA, 2007, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V35, P563, DOI 10.1002/jcop.20165
   Lu H., 2005, STUDIES PRACTICES, V2005, P27
   Lynn M, 2006, INT J SOC WELF, V15, P110, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2397.2006.00431.x
   Maas CJM, 2004, STAT NEERL, V58, P127, DOI 10.1046/j.0039-0402.2003.00252.x
   Marcuse P., 1997, ARCHITECTURE FEAR, P101
   MCMILLAN DW, 1986, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V14, P6, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(198601)14:1<6::AID-JCOP2290140103>3.0.CO;2-I
   Ministry of Civil Affairs, 1993, VIEWS ACC DEV COMM S
   Misztal B. A., 1996, TRUST MODERN SOC
   Nowell B, 2010, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V38, P828, DOI 10.1002/jcop.20398
   PAN PC, 1990, PSYCHOL MED, V20, P931
   Prezza M, 2001, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V29, P29, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(200101)29:1<29::AID-JCOP3>3.0.CO;2-C
   Putnam R, 2000, BOWLING ALONE COLLAP
   Putnam R. D., 1993, MAKING DEMOCRACY WOR
   Reidpath Daniel D, 2003, Soc Sci Med, V57, P253, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(02)00344-1
   Rose R, 2000, SOC SCI MED, V51, P1421, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(00)00106-4
   Sarason S. B., 1974, PSYCHOL SENSE COMMUN
   Shi F. Y., 2005, XUEHAI, V2005, P76
   Sun X., 2007, SOTSIOL ISSLED+, V22, P165
   Takahashi K, 1997, INT J BEHAV DEV, V21, P417
   Thanakwang K, 2009, NURS HEALTH SCI, V11, P144, DOI 10.1111/j.1442-2018.2009.00438.x
   Van der Veen R., 2003, INT J LIFELONG ED, V22, P580
   Wang HM, 2009, SOC SCI MED, V68, P133, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2008.09.038
   Xu Q., 2005, J COMMUNITY PRACTICE, V13, P73, DOI 10.1300/J125v13n03_05
   Xu QW, 2010, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V45, P259, DOI 10.1007/s10464-010-9312-2
   Xu QW, 2011, INT SOC WORK, V54, P374, DOI 10.1177/0020872810396260
   Xu QW, 2006, INT J SOC WELF, V15, P199, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2397.2006.00419.x
   Yan M. C., 2007, COMMUNITY DEV J, V42, P222
   Yang G., 2010, SCI SOCIALISM, V2010, P116
   Yip NM, 2012, URBAN GEOGR, V33, P221, DOI 10.2747/0272-3638.33.2.221
   Yip W, 2007, SOC SCI MED, V64, P35, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2006.08.007
   Young AF, 2004, SOC SCI MED, V59, P2627, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2004.05.001
NR 62
TC 0
BP 675
EP 689
PY 2013
PD OCT 1
VL 39
IS 5
DI 10.1080/01488376.2013.805180
GA 240AO
UT WOS:000326067300007
ER

PT J
AU Kristensen, E
   Enevoldsen, C
AF Kristensen, Erling
   Enevoldsen, Carsten
TI A mixed methods inquiry: How dairy farmers perceive the value(s) of
   their involvement in an intensive dairy herd health management program
SO ACTA VETERINARIA SCANDINAVICA
J9 ACTA VET SCAND
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kristensen, Erling] StrateKo Aps, DK-8680 Ry, Denmark.
   [Kristensen, Erling; Enevoldsen, Carsten] Univ Copenhagen, Fac Life Sci, Dept Large Anim Sci, DK-1870 Copenhagen, Denmark.
RP Kristensen, E, StrateKo Aps, Gartnervaenget 2, DK-8680 Ry, Denmark.
EM erling.kristensen@tdcadsl.dk; ce@life.ku.dk
ID QUALITATIVE RESEARCH; US HAPPY; PERFORMANCE; UNCERTAINTY; PREVENTION;
   MASTITIS; MODEL; RISK
AB Background: Research has been scarce when it comes to the motivational and behavioral sides of farmers' expectations related to dairy herd health management programs. The objectives of this study were to explore farmers' expectations related to participation in a health management program by: 1) identifying important ambitions, goals and subjective well-being among farmers, 2) submitting those data to a quantitative analysis thereby characterizing perspective(s) of value added by health management programs among farmers; and 3) to characterize perceptions of farmers' goals among veterinarians.
   Methods: The subject was initially explored by means of literature, interviews and discussions with farmers, herd health management consultants and researchers to provide an understanding ( a concourse) of the research entity. The concourse was then broken down into 46 statements. Sixteen Danish dairy farmers and 18 veterinarians associated with one large nationwide veterinary practice were asked to rank the 46 statements that defined the concourse. Next, a principal component analysis was applied to identify correlated statements and thus families of perspectives between respondents. Q-methodology was utilized to represent each of the statements by one row and each respondent by one column in the matrix. A subset of the farmers participated in a series of semi-structured interviews to face validate the concourse and to discuss subjects like animal welfare, veterinarians' competences as experienced by the farmers and time constraints in the farmers' everyday life.
   Results: Farmers' views could be described by four families of perspectives: Teamwork, Animal welfare, Knowledge dissemination, and Production. Veterinarians believed that farmers' primary focus was on production and profit, however, farmers' valued teamwork and animal welfare more.
   Conclusion: The veterinarians in this study appear to focus too much on financial performance and increased production when compared to most of the participating farmers' expectations. On the other hand veterinarians did not focus enough on the major products, which farmers really wanted to buy, i.e. teamwork and animal welfare. Consequently, disciplines like sociology, economics and marketing may offer new methodological approaches to veterinarians as these disciplines have understood that accounting for individual differences is central to motivate change, i. e. 'know thy customer'.
CR Ahuvia A, 2008, J ECON PSYCHOL, V29, P491, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2007.11.005
   BIGRASPOULIN M, 1985, PREV VET MED, V3, P241, DOI 10.1016/0167-5877(85)90019-4
   Brouwer M, 1999, J ADVERTISING RES, V39, P35
   BROWNE RB, 1993, J AM CULTURE, V16, P91
   de Kruif A, 2004, VLAAMS DIERGEN TIJDS, V73, P44
   Denzin N. K., 2005, HDB QUALITATIVE RES, P139
   Dolan P, 2008, J ECON PSYCHOL, V29, P94, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2007.09.001
   DUCROT C, 1996, NATURES SCI SOC, V4, P23
   ENEVOLDSEN C, 1993, THESIS ROYAL VET AGR
   Faro D, 2006, MANAGE SCI, V52, P529, DOI 10.1287/mnsc.1050.0490
   Guba E. G., 2005, HDB QUALITATIVE RES, P191
   Hadar L, 2008, J ECON PSYCHOL, V29, P667, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2007.12.007
   KIERNAN NE, 1994, PREV VET MED, V18, P225, DOI 10.1016/0167-5877(94)90078-7
   KRISTENSEN AR, HERD MANAGEMENT SCI
   Kristensen E, 2008, ACTA VET SCAND, V50, DOI 10.1186/1751-0147-50-30
   LANDRY M, 1983, EUR J OPER RES, V14, P207, DOI 10.1016/0377-2217(83)90257-6
   Malterud K, 2001, LANCET, V358, P483, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(01)05627-6
   Maybery D, 2005, J ECON PSYCHOL, V26, P59, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2003.10.001
   MORSE JM, 1995, QUAL HEALTH RES, V5, P147, DOI 10.1177/104973239500500201
   Onwuegbuzie AJ, 2007, QUAL QUANT, V41, P105, DOI 10.1007/s11135-005-1098-1
   Patton M., 2002, QUALITATIVE RES EVAL, P230
   Pingle M, 2002, J ECON PSYCHOL, V23, P127, DOI 10.1016/S0167-4870(01)00070-8
   Risdon A, 2003, SOC SCI MED, V56, P375, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(02)00043-6
   Stake R. E., 2005, HDB QUALITATIVE RES, P443
   Stephenson W, 1935, NATURE, V136, P297, DOI 10.1038/136297b0
   Stott AW, 2008, PREV VET MED, V84, P179, DOI 10.1016/j.prevetmed.2007.12.001
   Stup RE, 2006, J DAIRY SCI, V89, P1116
   THOMAS DB, 1992, OPERANT SUBJECTIVITY, V16, P18
   TVERSKY A, 1995, PSYCHOL REV, V102, P269, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.102.2.269
   Vaarst M, 2002, J DAIRY SCI, V85, P992
   Valeeva NI, 2007, J DAIRY SCI, V90, P4466, DOI 10.3168/jds.2007-0095
   VANEXEL N, Q METHODOLOGY SNEAK
   van Schaik G, 2001, PREV VET MED, V51, P289, DOI 10.1016/S0167-5877(01)00224-0
   HIST PRINCIPLES Q ME
NR 34
TC 7
AR 50
PY 2008
PD DEC 18
VL 50
DI 10.1186/1751-0147-50-50
GA 426RG
UT WOS:000264724800001
ER

PT J
AU Gorska, M
AF Gorska, Magdalena
TI Psychometric Properties of the Polish Version of the Interpersonal
   Competence Questionnaire (ICQ-R)
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGICAL ASSESSMENT
J9 EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Warsaw Univ, Fac Psychol, PL-00183 Warsaw, Poland.
RP Gorska, M, Warsaw Univ, Fac Psychol, Ul Stawki 5-7, PL-00183 Warsaw, Poland.
EM mgorska@psych.uw.edu.pl
DE interpersonal competences; Big Five; ICQ-R; life satisfaction
ID SOCIAL-SKILLS; PERSONALITY; PERFORMANCE; VALIDATION
AB This article presents the development and validation of the Polish version of the Interpersonal Competence Questionnaire Revised (ICQ-R; Buhrmester, 2002; Buhrmester, Furman, Wittenberg & Reis, 1988). A total of 372 pupils and students (222 women and 150 men) aged 18-25 were studied. The instrument's five-factor structure was confirmed and its reliability was satisfactory. Construct validity was investigated with respect to the NEO-FFI and to information on the participants' relationship experiences and satisfaction with life. The majority of the ICQ-R scales correlated positively with Extraversion and Conscientiousness and negatively with Neuroticism. Participants who had never been in a romantic relationship were less interpersonally competent than participants who had such an experience. Competence was also related to the duration of the longest relationship and the number of relationships. Life satisfaction correlated positively with all the ICQ-R scales except Conflict Resolution.
CR Argyle M., 1967, PSYCHOL INTERPERSONA
   BartleHaring S, 1997, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V26, P399, DOI 10.1023/A:1024577204356
   BUHRMESTER D, 1990, CHILD DEV, V61, P1101, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1990.tb02844.x
   BUHRMESTER D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P991, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.6.991
   Buhrmester D., 2002, BIENN M SOC RES AD N
   CAIRNS RB, 1989, CHILD DEV, V60, P1437, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1989.tb04015.x
   Di Giunta L, 2010, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V26, P77, DOI 10.1027/1015-5759/a000012
   DiTommaso E, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P303, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00190-3
   Gudleski GD, 2000, J PSYCHOL, V134, P56
   Hogan R, 1998, HUM PERFORM, V11, P129, DOI 10.1207/s15327043hup1102&3_2
   Kanning UP, 2006, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V22, P43, DOI 10.1027/1015-5759.22.1.43
   LORR M, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P506, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5703_9
   Matsudaira T, 2008, PSYCHIAT CLIN NEUROS, V62, P142, DOI 10.1111/j.1440-1819.2008.01747.x
   MCCRAE RR, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P81, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.1.81
   RIGGIO RE, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P649, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.3.649
   Riggio RE, 2000, J BUS PSYCHOL, V15, P351, DOI 10.1023/A:1007832320795
   Segrin C., 1990, COMMUN MONOGR, V57, P292
   Segrin C, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V43, P637, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2007.01.017
   Segrin C, 1998, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V22, P229, DOI 10.1023/A:1022944505955
   SEGRIN C, 1993, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V12, P336, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1993.12.3.336
   Segrin C, 2001, CURR PSYCHOL, V20, P19, DOI 10.1007/s12144-001-1001-8
   Zawadzki B, 1998, INWENTARZ OSOBOWOSCI
NR 22
TC 2
BP 186
EP 192
PY 2011
VL 27
IS 3
DI 10.1027/1015-5759/a000066
GA 800RY
UT WOS:000293384900008
ER

PT J
AU Murai, H
   Nakayama, T
AF Murai, Hideko
   Nakayama, Takeo
TI A one-year follow-up study on predictors of temporary leaves and
   drop-outs among students at a women's junior college
SO JOURNAL OF EPIDEMIOLOGY
J9 J EPIDEMIOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Murai, Hideko] Osaka Seikei Jr Coll, Nutr Course, Dept Integrated Life, Higashiyodogawa Ku, Osaka 5330007, Japan.
   [Nakayama, Takeo] Kyoto Univ, Sch Publ Hlth, Dept Hlth Informat, Kyoto 6068501, Japan.
RP Murai, H, Osaka Seikei Jr Coll, Nutr Course, Dept Integrated Life, Higashiyodogawa Ku, 3-10-62 Aikawa, Osaka 5330007, Japan.
EM murai@osaka-seikei.ac.jp
DE students; follow-up studies; student dropout; mental health; school
   health services
ID HIGH-SCHOOL-STUDENTS; SELF-ESTEEM; SMOKING; UNIVERSITY; STRESS; JAPAN;
   SYMPTOMS; LIFE; UK
AB Background: In Japan, the temporary leave and drop-out rate of university or junior college students has been increasing in recent years, and many cases have been attributed to psychological problems. To establish a mental health support system for entering students, we conducted a questionnaire and follow-up survey, and explored predictors of temporary leaves and drop-outs among junior college women.
   Methods: Our sample consisted of 485 first-year female students attending a junior college in Osaka, Japan. Between 1998 and 2002, the following factors were assessed: lifestyle, college life, subjective well-being measured by the General Well-Being Schedule (GWBS), self-esteem, and emotional support network. A follow-up survey was conducted during 1 year.
   Results: Thirty-seven women, who had taken temporary leaves or had dropped out during the first year, showed unfavorable responses to lifestyle, college life and/or subjective well-being compared with other students. No differences in self-esteem and emotional support network were found between the two groups. A multiple regression analysis showed that non-existence of interesting club activity, smoking, and low level of life satisfaction and emotional stability measured by the GWBS were predictors of temporary leaves and drop-outs.
   Conclusion: It may be possible to determine which students are at risk for taking temporary leaves or dropping out based on their psychological state and lifestyle at the time of enrollment in college. More support is needed to continue the students at school who are at high risk for taking temporary leaves or dropping out.
CR Arulampalam W, 2004, MED EDUC, V38, P492, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2929.2004.01815.x
   Azevedo A, 1999, B WORLD HEALTH ORGAN, V77, P509
   BELLOC NB, 1972, PREV MED, V409
   Bryant A L, 2000, Prev Sci, V1, P71, DOI 10.1023/A:1010038130788
   *CAB OFF, 2003, SUMM 7 WORLD YOUTH S
   Crocker J, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P701, DOI 10.1177/0146167203252881
   *DEP ED SKILLS, 2000, INT COMP HIGH ED DRO
   Drummond JR, 1997, BRIT DENT J, V182, P347
   Dupuy H.J., 1978, AM PUBL HLTH ASS M L
   Dyson R, 2006, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V62, P1231, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20295
   FUJIMOTO M, 1999, J KAGAWA NUTR U, V30, P219
   Glossop C, 2002, NURS EDUC TODAY, V22, P375, DOI 10.1054/nedt.2001.0724
   HAYS RB, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P305, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.50.2.305
   HOLMES TH, 1967, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V11, P213, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(67)90010-4
   IIJIMA K, 1988, NIPPON KOSHU EISEI Z, V35, P573
   KAGAWA Y, 1980, Japanese Journal of Nutrition, V38, P283
   KOTSUKI H, 1999, CAMPUS HLTH, V35, P550
   Lanier CA, 2001, J DRUG EDUC, V31, P239
   Last L, 2003, NURS EDUC TODAY, V23, P449, DOI 10.1016/S0260-6917(03)00063-7
   Marjoribanks K, 2004, J GENET PSYCHOL, V165, P134, DOI 10.3200/GNTP.165.2.134-147
   Meilman P W, 1992, J Am Coll Health, V40, P217
   *MIN ED CULT SPORT, 2005, SCH BAS SURV UPP SEC
   *MIN HLTH LAB WELF, 2003, COMPR SURV LIV COND, P112
   MONDEN S, 1983, NIPPON KOSHU EISEI Z, V30, P368
   Monden S, 1983, Nihon Eiseigaku Zasshi, V38, P683
   MORIMOTO K, 1998, LIFESTYLE HLTH, P13
   MUNAKATA T, 2000, MED FRIEND SHA, V213
   MURAI H, 1999, NIPPON KOSHU EISEI Z, V47, P600
   MURAMATSU S, 1985, NIPPON KOSHU EISEI Z, V32, P675
   MURAMATSU S, 1985, NIPPON KOSHU EISEI Z, V32, P725
   NAKAMURA K, 2000, CAMPUS HLTH, V36, P87
   Nakayama T, 2000, QUAL LIFE RES, V9, P529, DOI 10.1023/A:1008940902849
   NAMBA S, 2003, KANGO KENKYU, V26, P63
   OGAWA H, 1988, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V17, P814, DOI 10.1093/ije/17.4.814
   Ohwada HI, 2003, J EPIDEMIOL, V13, P296
   Pidcock BW, 2001, ADOLESCENCE, V36, P803
   Pritchard ME, 2007, J AM COLL HEALTH, V56, P15, DOI 10.3200/JACH.56.1.15-22
   Rosenberg M, 1979, CONCEIVING SELF, P291
   SHIMAZAKI M, 1989, TSUKUBA ENV STUDIES, V12, P15
   Steptoe A, 1996, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V41, P171, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(96)00095-5
   TAGAWA M, 2000, JPN J SCH HLTH, V42, P413
   Tomoda A, 2000, PSYCHIAT CLIN NEUROS, V54, P583, DOI 10.1046/j.1440-1819.2000.00757.x
   Trockel MT, 2000, J AM COLL HEALTH, V49, P125
   UCHIDA C, 2003, DAIGAKU GAKUSEI, V460, P25
   WAGNER BM, 1990, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V18, P383, DOI 10.1007/BF00938114
   Yorulmaz F, 2002, SWISS MED WKLY, V132, P449
NR 46
TC 2
BP 26
EP 36
PY 2008
PD JAN
VL 18
IS 1
DI 10.2188/jea.18.26
GA 265JH
UT WOS:000253354400004
ER

PT J
AU Carr, D
   Friedman, MA
   Jaffe, K
AF Carr, Deborah
   Friedman, Michael A.
   Jaffe, Karen
TI Understanding the relationship between obesity and positive and negative
   affect: The role of psychosocial mechanisms
SO BODY IMAGE
J9 BODY IMAGE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Carr, Deborah] Univ Wisconsin, Dept Sociol, Madison, WI 53706 USA.
   [Carr, Deborah] Univ Wisconsin, Ctr Demog Hlth & Aging, Madison, WI 53706 USA.
   [Friedman, Michael A.] Rutgers State Univ, Dept Psychol, New Brunswick, NJ 08901 USA.
   [Friedman, Michael A.; Jaffe, Karen] Rutgers State Univ, Inst Hlth Hlth Core Policy & Aging Res, New Brunswick, NJ 08901 USA.
   [Carr, Deborah; Jaffe, Karen] Rutgers State Univ, Dept Sociol, New Brunswick, NJ 08901 USA.
RP Carr, D, Univ Wisconsin, Dept Sociol, 1180 Observ Dr, Madison, WI 53706 USA.
EM carr@ssc.wise.edu
DE body mass index (BMI); negative affect; obesity; positive affect;
   psychological processes; stigma
ID UNITED-STATES; SELF-ESTEEM; BODY-WEIGHT; PERCEIVED DISCRIMINATION;
   PSYCHOLOGICAL DISTRESS; PSYCHIATRIC-DISORDERS; MOOD DISORDERS; US
   ADULTS; DEPRESSION; OVERWEIGHT
AB We examined the relationship between body mass index (BMI) and positive and negative affect, and evaluated whether this relationship is mediated (or suppressed) by physical health, intrusiveness of weight on physical functioning, and distressing interpersonal interactions. Analyses were based on a national sample of more than 3,000 adults ages 25 to 74. Class II (BMI 35-39.9) and Class III (BMI >= 40) obesity were associated with more frequent negative affect and less frequent positive affect, even after demographic and socioeconomic status characteristics were controlled. After the purported pathway variables were controlled, however, obese I persons reported significantly more frequent positive affect, while overweight, obese I, and obese II persons reported significantly less frequent negative affect, compared to normal weight persons. These patterns did not differ significantly by race or gender. Our findings suggest that excessive body weight is not necessarily distressing, yet the physical and interpersonal strains associated with obesity may impair one's mood. We discuss the implications for policy and practice. (C) 2007 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Aluoja A, 2004, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V78, P27, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(02)00179-9
   Annis Natasha Milkewicz, 2004, Body Image, V1, P155, DOI 10.1016/j.bodyim.2003.12.001
   Averett S, 1999, INT J OBESITY, V23, P166, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijo.0800805
   Bradburn N.M., 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Brownell KD, 2003, FOOD FIGHT INSIDE ST
   CAHNMAN WJ, 1968, SOCIOL QUART, V9, P283, DOI 10.1111/j.1533-8525.1968.tb01121.x
   Calle EE, 2003, NEW ENGL J MED, V348, P1625, DOI 10.1056/NEJMoa021423
   Carr D, 2006, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V69, P127
   Carr D, 2005, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V46, P244
   CRANDALL CS, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P724, DOI 10.1177/0146167295217007
   CRISP AH, 1976, BRIT MED J, V1, P7
   CROCKER J, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P60, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.1.60
   CROCKER J, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P608, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.4.608
   DONG C, 2004, INT J OBESITY, V28, P780
   Faith MS, 2001, OBES RES, V9, P647, DOI 10.1038/oby.2001.86
   Faith MS, 2004, CURR OPIN PSYCHIATR, V17, P9, DOI 10.1097/01.yco.0000109567.75493.be
   Faith MS, 2002, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V53, P935, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(02)00308-2
   FAZIO A, 1977, VITAL HLTH STAT PU 2, V73
   Flegal KM, 2005, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V293, P1861, DOI 10.1001/jama.293.15.1861
   FRENCH SA, 1995, OBES RES, V3, P479
   Friedman KE, 2005, OBES RES, V13, P907, DOI 10.1038/oby.2005.105
   Friedman KE, 2002, OBES RES, V10, P33, DOI 10.1038/oby.2002.5
   Goffman E., 1963, STIGMA NOTES MANAGEM
   HAYS RD, 1995, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V52, P11
   Heo M, 2006, INT J OBESITY, V30, P513, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijo.0803122
   Herva A, 2006, INT J OBESITY, V30, P520, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijo.0803174
   ISTVAN J, 1992, INT J OBESITY, V16, P999
   JACKSON TD, 2000, OBES RES, V8, P221
   JAFFE K, 2006, AM SOC ASS 2006 ANN
   Jeffery RW, 2000, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V19, P5, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.19.Suppl1.5
   Jensen GL, 2002, J AM GERIATR SOC, V50, P918, DOI 10.1046/j.1532-5415.2002.50220.x
   Jorm AF, 2003, AUST NZ J PUBL HEAL, V27, P434, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-842X.2003.tb00423.x
   KATZ D, 1963, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V185, P914
   Kessler RC, 1999, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V40, P208, DOI 10.2307/2676349
   KESSLER RC, 1994, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V51, P8
   Kolotkin RL, 2002, OBES RES, V10, P748, DOI 10.1038/oby.2002.102
   Larsson UE, 2001, INT J OBESITY, V25, P1705, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijo.0801805
   LAWTON MP, 1969, GERONTOLOGIST, V9, P179
   Linde JA, 2004, INT J OBESITY, V28, P418, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijo.0802570
   Link BG, 2001, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V27, P363, DOI 10.1146/annurev.soc.27.1.363
   LISSAU I, 1994, LANCET, V343, P324, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(94)91163-0
   MacKinnon DP, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P83, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.1.83
   MACMILLAN AM, 1957, PSYCHOL REP, V3, P325
   McElroy SL, 2004, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V65, P634
   Mroczek DK, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1333, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.5.1333
   Myers A, 1999, INT J OBESITY, V23, P221, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijo.0800765
   Neugebauer A, 2003, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V22, P253, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.22.3.253
   NHLBI Obesity Education Initiative Expert Panel on the Identification Evaluation and Treatment of Overweight and Obesity in Adults, 1998, NIH PUBL
   Ogden CL, 2006, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V295, P1549, DOI 10.1001/jama.295.13.1549
   PALTA M, 1982, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V115, P223
   Patterson RE, 2004, AM J PREV MED, V27, P385, DOI 10.1016/j.amepre.2004.08.001
   PRENTICE DA, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P160, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.112.1.160
   Puhl Rebecca, 2003, Eat Behav, V4, P53, DOI 10.1016/S1471-0153(02)00096-X
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Sarwer DB, 2005, OBES RES, V13, P639, DOI 10.1038/oby.2005.71
   SCHUSTER TL, 1990, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V18, P423, DOI 10.1007/BF00938116
   Schwartz Marlene B, 2004, Body Image, V1, P43, DOI 10.1016/S1740-1445(03)00007-X
   Schwartz MB, 2003, OBES RES, V11, P1033, DOI 10.1038/oby.2003.142
   Simon GE, 2006, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V63, P824, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.63.7.824
   STUNKARD AJ, 1981, AM J CLIN NUTR, V34, P1593
   Talbot F, 1999, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V18, P537
   TAYLOR JA, 1953, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V48, P285, DOI 10.1037/h0056264
   TELCH CF, 1988, INT J EAT DISORDER, V7, P115, DOI 10.1002/1098-108X(198801)7:1<115::AID-EAT2260070112>3.0.CO;2-W
   Thoits P. A., 1995, J HLTH SOCIAL BEHA S, V36, P53
   Thomas W. I., 1958, POLISH PEASANT EUROP
   U. S. Census Bureau, 2006, STAT ABSTR US 2006
   Wadden TA, 2006, OBESITY, V14, p90S, DOI 10.1038/oby.2006.288
   Wadden TA, 2002, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V70, P510, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.70.3.510
   Wang SS, 2004, INT J OBESITY, V28, P1333, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijo.0802730
   Wardle J, 2005, BEST PRACT RES CL EN, V19, P421, DOI 10.1016/j.beem.2005.04.006
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   Yan LJL, 2006, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V295, P190, DOI 10.1001/jama.295.2.190
NR 72
TC 26
BP 165
EP 177
PY 2007
PD JUN
VL 4
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.bodyim.2007.02.004
GA 320NH
UT WOS:000257241300005
ER

PT J
AU Sobel, D
AF Sobel, D
TI Welfare, happiness, and ethics
SO DIALOGUE-CANADIAN PHILOSOPHICAL REVIEW
J9 DIALOGUE-CAN PHILOS
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 Bowling Green State Univ, Bowling Green, OH 43403 USA.
RP Sobel, D, Bowling Green State Univ, Bowling Green, OH 43403 USA.
CR SUMNER LW, 1996, WELFARE HAPPINESS ET
NR 1
TC 2
BP 571
EP 577
PY 1998
PD SUM
VL 37
IS 3
GA 149CV
UT WOS:000077588300006
ER

PT J
AU Dorval, M
   Patenaude, AF
   Schneider, KA
   Kieffer, SA
   DiGianni, L
   Kalkbrenner, KJ
   Bromberg, JI
   Basili, LA
   Calzone, K
   Stopfer, J
   Weber, BL
   Garber, JE
AF Dorval, M
   Patenaude, AF
   Schneider, KA
   Kieffer, SA
   DiGianni, L
   Kalkbrenner, KJ
   Bromberg, JI
   Basili, LA
   Calzone, K
   Stopfer, J
   Weber, BL
   Garber, JE
TI Anticipated versus actual emotional reactions to disclosure of results
   of genetic tests for cancer susceptibility: Findings from p53 and BRCA1
   testing programs
SO JOURNAL OF CLINICAL ONCOLOGY
J9 J CLIN ONCOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Harvard Univ, Sch Med, Dana Farber Canc Inst, Div Populat Sci, Boston, MA 02115 USA.
   Harvard Univ, Sch Med, Dana Farber Canc Inst, Div Pediat Oncol, Boston, MA 02115 USA.
   Harvard Univ, Sch Med, Dana Farber Canc Inst, Dept Psychiat, Boston, MA 02115 USA.
   Harvard Univ, Sch Med, Dana Farber Canc Inst, Dept Med, Boston, MA 02115 USA.
   Univ Penn, Dept Med, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
   Univ Penn, Dept Genet, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
RP Patenaude, AF, Harvard Univ, Sch Med, Dana Farber Canc Inst, Div Populat Sci, 44 Binney St, Boston, MA 02115 USA.
ID BREAST-OVARIAN CANCER; PSYCHOLOGICAL DISTRESS; HEREDITARY BREAST;
   FAMILIES; PREDISPOSITION; ATTITUDES
AB Purpose: We examined the ability of individuals undergoing genetic testing for cancer susceptibility in two structured research protocols to accurately anticipate emotional reactions to disclosure of their test result. We explored whether accuracy of emotional anticipation was associated with postdisclosure psychologic adjustment.
   Methods: Data from 65 individuals were analyzed; 24 members of Li-Fraumeni cancer syndrome families were tested for p53 mutations (all 24 were unaffected), and 41 subjects with hereditary breast-ovarian cancer susceptibility were tested for BRCA1 mutations (34 were unaffected and seven were affected). Subjects were from families in which a germline mutation had been previously identified. At the pretest session, subjects rated the extent to which they anticipated feeling each of six emotional states (relief, happiness, sadness, guilt, anger, and worry) after disclosure that they did or did not carry the familial mutation. After receiving their test result, they rated their feelings on the same scale of emotions for the appropriate condition. Extent of accuracy and association with psychologic distress at 6 months, as assessed with standardized measures, were evaluated.
   Results: Overall, mean levels of emotional reactions after receiving test results were not different from those anticipated before result disclosure. However, affected BRCA1 carriers experienced higher levels of anger and worry than they had anticipated. Underestimation of subsequent distress emotions related to test result was associated with a significant increase in general psychologic distress at 6 months.
   Conclusion: Unaffected individuals in cancer-predisposition testing programs are generally accurate in anticipating emotional reactions to test results. However, cancer patients may underestimate their distress after disclosure of positive results and could benefit from intervention strategies. J Clin Oncol 18:2135-2142. (C) 2000 by American Society of Clinical Oncology.
CR Offit K, 1996, J CLIN ONCOL, V14, P1730
   Burke W, 1997, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V277, P997, DOI 10.1001/jama.277.12.997
   CHEN W, 1999, P AN M AM SOC CLIN, V18, pA611
   CLARKE A, 1994, GENETIC COUNSELING P
   Codori AM, 1999, CANCER EPIDEM BIOMAR, V8, P345
   Croyle RT, 1997, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V16, P63, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.16.1.63
   DAVIES M, 1995, MENTAL STIMULATION E
   Derogatis L. R., 1994, SCL 90 R ADM SCORING
   Derogatis L. R., 1993, BRIEF SYMPTOM INVENT
   EASTON DF, 1993, AM J HUM GENET, V52, P678
   FORD D, 1994, LANCET, V343, P692, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(94)91578-4
   Lazarus RS, 1984, HDB BEHAV MED, P282
   Lerman C, 1996, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V275, P1885, DOI 10.1001/jama.275.24.1885
   Lerman C, 1998, J CLIN ONCOL, V16, P1650
   LERMAN C, 1994, J CLIN ONCOL, V12, P843
   Lerman C, 1996, INT J CANCER, V69, P58, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0215(19960220)69:1<58::AID-IJC15>3.0.CO;2-G
   LERMAN C, 1995, AM J MED GENET, V57, P385, DOI 10.1002/ajmg.1320570304
   LERMAN C, 1993, J NATL CANCER I, V85, P1074, DOI 10.1093/jnci/85.13.1074
   LI FP, 1969, ANN INTERN MED, V71, P747
   Marks J. H., 1993, PRESCRIBING OUR FUTU, P15
   Patenaude AF, 1996, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V5, P241
   PENNEBAKER JW, 1988, HDB LIFE STRESS COGN, P671
   Schneider KA, 1994, COUNSELING CANC STRA
   Shoda Y, 1998, J CLIN PSYCHOL MED S, V5, P3, DOI 10.1023/A:1026297618180
   Smith KR, 1999, CANCER EPIDEM BIOMAR, V8, P385
   STRUEWING JP, 1995, CANCER EPIDEM BIOMAR, V4, P169
   Taylor SE, 1998, AM PSYCHOL, V53, P429, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.53.4.429
   Varley JM, 1997, BRIT J CANCER, V76, P1, DOI 10.1038/bjc.1997.328
   WIGGINS S, 1992, NEW ENGL J MED, V327, P1401, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199211123272001
NR 29
TC 83
BP 2135
EP 2142
PY 2000
PD MAY
VL 18
IS 10
GA 315YE
UT WOS:000087139900017
ER

PT J
AU Herrmann-Lingen, C
AF Herrmann-Lingen, Christoph
TI Psychosomatic aspects of coronary heart disease
SO PSYCHOTHERAPEUT
J9 PSYCHOTHERAPEUT
LA German
DT Article
C1 Univ Gottingen, Univ Med Gottingen, Abt Psychosomat Med & Psychotherapie, D-37075 Gottingen, Germany.
RP Herrmann-Lingen, C, Univ Gottingen, Univ Med Gottingen, Abt Psychosomat Med & Psychotherapie, Von Siebold Str 5, D-37075 Gottingen, Germany.
EM cherrma@gwdg.de
DE coronary heart disease; psychosomatics; risk factors; rehabilitation;
   psychotherapy
ID CLINICAL-PRACTICE; MYOCARDIAL-INFARCTION; RISK-FACTORS; RECOMMENDATIONS;
   PSYCHOTHERAPY
AB Coronary heart disease is one of the leading causes of death in industrialized countries. In its multifactorial pathogenesis psychosocial factors are considered cofactors influencing health behaviors and physiological processes. They are also potent triggers of acute myocardial infarctions. The heart disease itself can, in turn, lead to anxiety, denial, and depression. Psychological maladjustment, especially depression, can impair subjective well-being and clinical disease outcomes. It should therefore be identified systematically. Besides the somatic treatment, behavioral interventions can help patients to cope with stressors and control coronary risk factors. Psychotherapy and antidepressant medications are available for treating comorbid mental illnesses, especially depression. However, psychotherapy with cardiac patients has to take into account the particular characteristics and needs of these patients.
CR Albus C, 2004, EUR J CARDIOV PREV R, V11, P75, DOI 10.1097/01.hjr.0000116623.84388.6c
   ALBUS C, 2008, PSYCHO KARDIOLOGIE, P5
   ALBUS C, 2008, PSYCHO KARDIOLOGIE, P191
   Albus C, 2005, GESUNDHEITSWESEN, V67, P1, DOI 10.1055/s-2004-813907
   Allan R, 1998, INT J GROUP PSYCHOTH, V48, P187
   BJARNASONWEHREN.B, 2007, CLIN RES CARDIOL S2, V1
   BOLLKLAT A, 2008, DTSCH ARZTEVERLA, pS237
   Culic V, 2005, INT J CARDIOL, V99, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.ijcar.2004.01.008
   Graham I, 2007, EUR HEART J, V28, P2375, DOI 10.1093/eurheartj/ehm316
   HERRMANNLINGEN C, 2008, PSYCHO KARDIOLOGIE, P262
   Herrmann-Lingen C, 2005, PSYCHOTHERAPEUT, V50, P81, DOI 10.1007/s00278-005-0416-3
   HERRMANNLINGEN C, 2008, PRAXISLEITFADEN ARZT
   JORDAN J, 2005, PRAXIS PSYCHOTHERAPI, P590
   KARASEK RA, 1979, ADMIN SCI QUART, V24, P285, DOI 10.2307/2392498
   Prochaska J O, 1992, Prog Behav Modif, V28, P183
   Siegrist J, 1996, J Occup Health Psychol, V1, P27, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.1.1.27
   Yusuf S, 2004, LANCET, V364, P937, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(04)17018-9
NR 17
TC 2
BP 143
EP 156
PY 2008
PD MAR
VL 53
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s00278-008-0586-x
GA 277UD
UT WOS:000254239300009
ER

PT J
AU Burke, M
AF Burke, Marion
TI Buddha's Brain: The Practical Neuroscience of Happiness, Love & Wisdom
SO JOURNAL OF POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J POSIT PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Book Review
EM MarionBurke@cox.net
ID THERAPY
CR Foley E, 2010, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V78, P72, DOI 10.1037/a0017566
   GOLDIN PR, 2010, EMOTION, V10, P3
   HANSON R, 2002, MOTHER NATURE MOTHER
   Hanson R., 2009, BUDDHAS BRAIN PRACTI
   Hofmann SG, 2010, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V78, P169, DOI 10.1037/a0018555
NR 5
TC 0
BP 336
EP 340
PY 2011
PD JUL
VL 6
IS 4
DI 10.1080/17439760.2011.577088
GA 824EM
UT WOS:000295185200009
ER

PT J
AU Beretti, A
   Figuieres, C
   Grolleau, G
AF Beretti, Antoine
   Figuieres, Charles
   Grolleau, Gilles
TI Behavioral innovations: The missing capital in sustainable development?
SO ECOLOGICAL ECONOMICS
J9 ECOL ECON
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Beretti, Antoine; Figuieres, Charles] INRA, UMR LAMETA 1135, F-34000 Montpellier, France.
   [Grolleau, Gilles] Montpellier SupAgro, UMR LAMETA 1135, F-34060 Montpellier, France.
   [Grolleau, Gilles] Burgundy Sch Business, LESSAC, F-21006 Dijon, France.
RP Grolleau, G, Montpellier SupAgro, UMR LAMETA 1135, 2 Pl Pierre Viala, F-34060 Montpellier, France.
EM beretti@supagro.inra.fr; figuiere@supagro.inra.fr;
   grolleau@supagro.inra.fr
DE Behavioral capital; Behavioral economics; Dual interest theory;
   Innovations
ID IMPLEMENTATION INTENTIONS; COGNITIVE-DISSONANCE; SOCIAL-INFLUENCE;
   ECONOMICS; PSYCHOLOGY; POLICY; CONSERVATION; SELECTION; DEFAULTS;
   FARMERS
AB Many scholars argue that environmental issues can be addressed through technological innovation, a proposal which echoes a lasting debate between environmental and ecological economics about the substitution rate between natural and manufactured capital. In addition to these two established types of capital, this paper introduces the idea of 'behavioral capital'. We define behavioral capital as the latent potential of behavioral change to affect improvement in environmental quality. Our contribution argues that technological and traditional regulatory innovations serve as insufficient tools for addressing modern environmental issues and ensuring sustainable development. Without discarding these solutions, we contend that because human behavior is a significant contributor to environmental problems, it should be regarded as a key component of continued solutions. We suggest that the dual interest theory can serve as an integrative framework for behavioral innovations related to environmental issues. In suggesting this, we assume that behavioral innovations can both overcome some of the limitations of technological innovations and offer new solutions. Our main insight is to suggest that some depletion of natural capital - but not all - can be offset by behavioral changes without decreasing, or even increasing, subjective well-being. (C) 2013 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR AKERLOF GA, 1982, AM ECON REV, V72, P307
   Allcott Mullainathan, 2010, SCIENCE, V324, P1204
   Amir O, 2005, MARKET LETT, V16, P443, DOI 10.1007/s11002-005-5904-2
   Ariely D., 2008, PREDICTABLY IRRATION
   Ayres I., 2005, FORBES MAGAZINE 0411
   Bamberg S, 2002, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V22, P399, DOI 10.1006/jevp.2002.0278
   Beretti A., 2011, 2 SO EUR EXP M FEBR
   Beretti A., 2009, J AGR FOOD IND ORG, V7, P1
   Binswanger M, 2001, ECOL ECON, V36, P119, DOI 10.1016/S0921-8009(00)00214-7
   Brown G, 2010, ENVIRON RESOUR ECON, V46, P139, DOI 10.1007/s10640-010-9357-6
   Bulte E, 2005, J ENVIRON ECON MANAG, V49, P330, DOI 10.1016/j.jeem.2004.06.001
   BURGER JM, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P1232, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.6.1232
   Chouinard HH, 2008, LAND ECON, V84, P66
   Cialdini RB, 2005, PSYCHOL INQ, V16, P158, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli1604_03
   Cialdini RB, 2003, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V12, P105, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.01242
   Clement D., 2002, COMMUNICATION    JUN
   COASE RH, 1960, J LAW ECON, V3, P1, DOI 10.1086/466560
   COASE RH, 1974, J LAW ECON, V17, P357, DOI 10.1086/466796
   Cornforth A., 2009, POLICY Q, V5, P21
   Czap N. V., 2012, Journal of Socio-Economics, V41, P642, DOI 10.1016/j.socec.2012.05.005
   DEJOY DM, 1989, ACCIDENT ANAL PREV, V21, P333, DOI 10.1016/0001-4575(89)90024-9
   Duflo E, 2011, AM ECON REV, V101, P2350, DOI 10.1257/aer.101.6.2350
   Ehmke M.D., 2008, ENVIRON DEV ECON, V14, P419
   Ehrhardt-Martinez Karen, 2009, PURSUING ENERGY EFFI
   Elliott MA, 2006, J EXP PSYCHOL-APPL, V12, P108, DOI 10.1037/1076-898X.12.2.108
   Ellis S.E., 2005, 0520 HOFSTR U, DOI DOI 10.2139/SSM.824405)
   Falk A, 2009, SCIENCE, V326, P535, DOI 10.1126/science.1168244
   Farrell H, 2011, SLATE MAGAZINE  1112
   Ferguson A., 2010, WEEKLY STANDARD 0419, V15
   Forsyth D.R., 1981, SOCIAL PSYCHOL Q, V44, P56
   Foster D., 2010, NORDICHI 10 P 6 NORD
   Frey B., 1999, J CONSUMER POLICY, V22, P395, DOI 10.1023/A:1006256117094
   Glaeser EL, 2006, U CHICAGO LAW REV, V73, P133
   Goldstein N.J., 2007, YES 50 SECRETS SCI P
   Goldstein NJ, 2008, J CONSUM RES, V35, P472, DOI 10.1086/586910
   Gollwitzer PM, 2006, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P69, DOI 10.1013/S0065-2601(06)38002-1
   Gowdy JM, 2008, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V68, P632, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2008.06.011
   Hart S, 2005, MACROECON DYN, V9, P683, DOI 10.1017/S1365100505050078
   Herfeld C., 2012, ERASMUS J PHILOS EC, V5, P73
   Johnson EJ, 2003, SCIENCE, V302, P1338, DOI 10.1126/science.1091721
   Kahneman D, 2003, AM ECON REV, V93, P1449, DOI 10.1257/000282803322655392
   Kalinowski CM, 2006, ENVIRON BEHAV, V38, P333, DOI 10.1177/0013916505279043
   Lehrer J., 2011, WALL STREET J
   Levitt SD, 2007, J ECON PERSPECT, V21, P153, DOI 10.1257/jep.21.2.153
   Loewenstein G., 2010, NEW YORK TIMES  0714, V31
   Lomborg B., 2009, FINANC DEV, V46, P13
   Martin S., 2007, GUARDIAN
   Messick D.M., 1999, ADM SCI Q, V44, P684
   Nolan JM, 2008, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V34, P913, DOI 10.1177/0146167208316691
   Nyborg K., 1999, J CONSUMER POLICY, V22, P419, DOI 10.1023/A:1006202700256
   OECD, 2012, BEH EC ENV POL DES
   Pichert D, 2008, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V28, P63, DOI 10.1016/j.jenvp.2007.09.004
   Pollitt M.G., HDB ENERGY CLIMATE C
   Posner R.A., 2009, WALL STREET J, pA15
   RABIN M, 1994, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V23, P177, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(94)90066-3
   Rifkin J., 2009, EMPATHIC CIVILIZATIO
   Rizzo M.J., 2009, ARIZ LAW REV, V51, P685
   Rogers T, 2008, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V106, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2007.08.001
   Rosch T., 2010, FED TRAD COMM VIENN
   Rosenwald M.S., 2008, WASHINGTON POST
   Rubinstein A., 2007, ADV EC ECONOMETRICS, VII, P246
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   Sanfey AG, 2003, SCIENCE, V300, P1755, DOI 10.1126/science.1082976
   Schultz PW, 2007, PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P429, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2007.01917.x
   Shafir E., 2008, COMPETITION CONSUMER, V15, P302
   Sheeder RJ, 2011, LAND ECON, V87, P433
   Shogren JF, 2008, REV ENV ECON POLICY, V2, P26, DOI 10.1093/reep/rem027
   Shogren J.F., 2012, OECD ENV WORKING PAP, DOI DOI 10.1787/5K8ZWBHQSLXN-EN
   Thaler RH, 2009, NUDGE IMPROVING DECI
   University of York, 2009, STUD GREEN US ONL SO
   Vemuri AW, 2006, ECOL ECON, V58, P119, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2005.02.008
   Venkatachalam L, 2008, ECOL ECON, V67, P640, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2008.01.018
NR 72
TC 0
BP 187
EP 195
PY 2013
PD MAY
VL 89
DI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2013.03.004
GA 168ZV
UT WOS:000320747500021
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Natali, C
AF Natali, Carlo
TI Posterior Analytics and the Definition of Happiness in NE I
SO PHRONESIS-A JOURNAL FOR ANCIENT PHILOSOPHY
J9 PHRONESIS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Ca Foscari Venezia, Dipartimento Filosofia & Teoria Sci, Venice, Italy.
RP Natali, C, Univ Ca Foscari Venezia, Dipartimento Filosofia & Teoria Sci, Venice, Italy.
EM natali@unive.it
DE Aristotle; Nicomachean Ethics; Posterior Analytics; method
ID ETHICS
AB The first book of NE is organised on the model of investigating definitions described in the second Book of the Posterior Analytics, although, of course, with some adaptation due to the subject matter. It first establishes if the object exists and looks for the meaning of the terms used in common language to indicate it, next considers some necessary qualities of the object and then concludes with a definition of the object. We find there a dialectical syllogism of definition, and not the procedure in three steps described in NE VII 1, sometimes called 'the method of ethics'. In fact, the method described in NE VII 1 does not apply to the first book of the NE. Its relevance for the NE has been somehow exaggerated.
CR Ackrill J.L., 1974, P BRIT ACAD, V60, P345
   Anagnostopoulos G., 1994, ARISTOTLE GOALS EXAC, P174
   [Anonymous], 2007, PHRONESIS, V52, P364
   BARNES J, 1980, REV INT PHILOS, V34, P490
   Barnes J., 1975, ARISTOTLES POSTERIOR, P208
   Bolton R., 1987, PHILOS ISSUES ARISTO, P139
   Brewer J.S., 1836, NICOMACHEAN ETHICS A, P43
   Broadie S., 2002, NICOMACHEAN ETHICS, P273
   Burnet J., 1900, ETHICS ARISTOTLE, P30
   Charles D., 2000, ARISTOTLE MEANING ES, P24
   Deslauriers M., 2007, ARISTOTLE DEFINITION, P76
   Dirlmeier F., 1956, ARISTOTELES NIKOMACH, P13
   Gauthier R.A., 1970, ETHIQUE NICOMAQUE, VII, P50
   Grant Already A., 1874, ETHICS ARISTOTLE, VI, P446
   Heylbut G., 1892, CAG, V20, p[71, 15]
   Heylbut G., 1889, CAG, V19, p[17, 3]
   Hutchinson D., 1986, VIRTUES ARISTOTLE
   Irwin T., 1999, ARISTOTLE NICOMACHEA, P177
   Joachim H.H., 1955, NICOMACHEAN ETHICS, P47
   Kraut R., 2006, BLACKWELL GUIDE ARIS, P76
   Magirus Io., 1842, CORONA VIRTUTUM MORA, P32
   Mansion S., 1961, ARISTOTE PROBLEMES M, P83
   McKirahan R.D., 1992, PRINCIPLES PROOFS AR, P202
   Natali C., 2001, WISDOM ARISTOTLE, P140
   Pellegrin P., 2005, ARISTOTE SECONDS ANA, p[275, 407]
   Ramsauer G., 1879, ARISTOTELIS ETHICA N, P36
   Ross W.D., 1949, ARISTOTLES PRIOR POS, P630
   Rowe C., 1971, EUDEMIAN NICOMACHEAN, P28
   Sharples R.W., 2010, PARTICULARS GREEK PH, P73
   Stewart J.A., 1892, NOTES NICOMACHEAN ET, VI, P57
   Tricot J., 1959, ARISTOTE ETHIQUE NIC, P55
NR 31
TC 1
BP 304
EP 324
PY 2010
VL 55
IS 4
DI 10.1163/156852810X523905
GA V29NV
UT WOS:000208756000002
ER

PT J
AU Burckhardt, B
AF Burckhardt, B
TI Free journey into happiness
SO THEATER HEUTE
J9 THEATER HEUTE
LA German
DT Editorial Material
NR 0
TC 0
BP 1
EP 2
PY 2006
PD FEB
IS 2
GA 009RQ
UT WOS:000235130500001
ER

PT J
AU SULLIVAN, CM
   DAVIDSON, WS
AF SULLIVAN, CM
   DAVIDSON, WS
TI THE PROVISION OF ADVOCACY SERVICES TO WOMEN LEAVING ABUSIVE PARTNERS -
   AN EXAMINATION OF SHORT-TERM EFFECTS
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF COMMUNITY PSYCHOLOGY
J9 AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Note
RP SULLIVAN, CM, MICHIGAN STATE UNIV,DEPT PSYCHOL,E LANSING,MI 48824, USA.
ID VIOLENCE
AB Examined the short-term impact of providing advocacy services to women leaving battered women's shelters. The study employed a true longitudinal experimental design. Women in the advocacy condition received intensive one-on-one services with trained paraprofessional advocates. Advocates assisted women in accessing needed community resources. Women in the control condition received no additional postshelter services. Findings corroborated earlier research suggesting that battered women lack many resources necessary for independent living and that working with advocates produced greater effectiveness in accessing needed resources. Ongoing research will examine the long-term impact on life satisfaction, future victimization, and living arrangements.
CR BELL D, 1985, VICTIMOLOGY INT J, V10, P301
   Dobash R. E., 1979, VIOLENCE WIVES CASE
   GONDOLF E, 1988, BATTEREDF WOMEN SURV
   HOFELLER KH, 1982, SOCIAL PSYCHOL SITUA
   KUHL AF, 1982, VICTIMOLOGY INT J, V7, P49
   MITCHELL RE, 1983, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V11, P629, DOI 10.1007/BF00896600
   OKUN LE, 1986, WOMEN ABUSE FACTS RE
   PAGELOW J, 1981, WOMEN BATTERING VICT
   ROY M, 1977, BATTERED WOMEN PSYCH
   Schulman Mark, 1979, SURVEY SPOUSAL VIOLE
   STACEY W, 1983, FAMILY SECRET
   STRAUS MA, 1979, J MARRIAGE FAM, V41, P75, DOI 10.2307/351733
   STRUBE MJ, 1983, J MARRIAGE FAM, V45, P785, DOI 10.2307/351791
NR 13
TC 30
BP 953
EP 960
PY 1991
PD DEC
VL 19
IS 6
DI 10.1007/BF00937893
GA GY144
UT WOS:A1991GY14400011
ER

PT J
AU Emmelot-Vonk, MH
   Verhaar, HJJ
   Pour, HRN
   Aleman, A
   Lock, TMTW
   Bosch, JLHR
   Grobbee, DE
   van der Schouw, YT
AF Emmelot-Vonk, Marielle H.
   Verhaar, Harald J. J.
   Pour, Hamid R. Nakhai
   Aleman, Andre
   Lock, Tycho M. T. W.
   Bosch, J. L. H. Ruud
   Grobbee, Diederick E.
   van der Schouw, Yvonne T.
TI Effect of testosterone supplementation on functional mobility,
   cognition, and other parameters in older men - A randomized controlled
   trial
SO JAMA-JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN MEDICAL ASSOCIATION
J9 JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Emmelot-Vonk, Marielle H.; Verhaar, Harald J. J.; Pour, Hamid R. Nakhai] Univ Med Ctr Utrecht, Dept Geriatr Med, NL-3508 GA Utrecht, Netherlands.
   [Lock, Tycho M. T. W.; Bosch, J. L. H. Ruud] Univ Med Ctr Utrecht, Dept Urol, NL-3508 GA Utrecht, Netherlands.
   [Emmelot-Vonk, Marielle H.; Pour, Hamid R. Nakhai; Grobbee, Diederick E.; van der Schouw, Yvonne T.] Univ Med Ctr Utrecht, Julius Ctr Hlth Sci & Primary Care, NL-3508 GA Utrecht, Netherlands.
   [Aleman, Andre] Univ Groningen, BCN Neuroimaging Ctr, Groningen, Netherlands.
RP Emmelot-Vonk, MH, Univ Med Ctr Utrecht, Dept Geriatr Med, POB 85500,Room B05-256, NL-3508 GA Utrecht, Netherlands.
EM m.h.emmelotvonk@umcutrecht.nl
ID MIDDLE-AGED MEN; QUALITY-OF-LIFE; HORMONE-BINDING GLOBULIN; SENSITIVITY
   CHECK INDEX; LATE-ONSET HYPOGONADISM; NORMAL GONADAL STATUS;
   ELDERLY-MEN; REPLACEMENT THERAPY; METABOLIC SYNDROME; INSULIN
   SENSITIVITY
AB Context Serum testosterone levels decline significantly with aging. Testosterone supplementation to older men might beneficially affect the aging processes.
   Objective To investigate the effect of testosterone supplementation on functional mobility, cognitive function, bone mineral density, body composition, plasma lipids, quality of life, and safety parameters in older men with low normal testosterone levels.
   Design, Setting, and Participants Double-blind, randomized, placebo-controlled trial of 237 healthy men between the ages of 60 and 80 years with a testosterone level lower than 13.7 nmol/L conducted from January 2004 to April 2005 at a university medical center in the Netherlands.
   Intervention Participants were randomly assigned to receive 80 mg of testosterone undecenoate or a matching placebo twice daily for 6 months.
   Main Outcome Measures Functional mobility (Stanford Health Assessment questionnaire, timed get up and go test, isometric handgrip strength, isometric leg extensor strength), cognitive function (8 different cognitive instruments), bone mineral density of the hip and lumbar spine (dual-energy x-ray absorptiometry scanning), body composition (total body dual-energy x-ray absorptiometry and abdominal ultrasound of fat mass), metabolic risk factors (fasting plasma lipids, glucose, and insulin), quality of life (Short-Form Health 36 Survey and the Questions on Life Satisfaction Modules), and safety parameters (serum prostate-specific antigen level, ultrasonographic prostate volume, International Prostate Symptom score, serum levels of creatinine, aspartate aminotransferase, alanine aminotransferase, gamma-glutamyltransferase, hemoglobin, and hematocrit).
   Results A total of 207 men completed the study. During the study, lean body mass increased and fat mass decreased in the testosterone group compared with the placebo group but these factors were not accompanied by an increase of functional mobility or muscle strength. Cognitive function and bone mineral density did not change. Insulin sensitivity improved but high-density lipoprotein cholesterol decreased; by the end of the study, 47.8% in the testosterone group vs 35.5% in the placebo group had the metabolic syndrome (P=.07). Quality-of -life measures were no different except for one hormone-related quality-of-life measure that improved. No negative effects on prostate safety were detected.
   Conclusion Testosterone supplementation during 6 months to older men with a low normal testosterone concentration did not affect functional status or cognition but increased lean body mass and had mixed metabolic effects.
   Trial Registration isrctn.org Identifier: ISRCTN23688581.
CR Badia X, 1997, EUR UROL, V31, P129
   BAILLIE SP, 1992, AGE AGEING, V21, P139, DOI 10.1093/ageing/21.2.139
   Barrett-Connor E, 1999, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V84, P3681, DOI 10.1210/jc.84.10.3681
   Benton AL, 1983, CONTRIBUTION NEUROPS
   Bhasin S, 1997, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V82, P1659, DOI 10.1210/jc.82.6.1659
   Bhasin S, 2003, J ANDROL, V24, P299
   Bonora E, 2000, DIABETES CARE, V23, P57, DOI 10.2337/diacare.23.1.57
   Boyanov M A, 2003, Aging Male, V6, P1
   Cherrier MM, 2001, NEUROLOGY, V57, P80
   Cherrier MM, 2005, NEUROLOGY, V64, P2063, DOI 10.1212/01.WNL.0000165995.98986.F1
   *COMM ASS NEED CLI, 2004, REPL THER TEST AG CL
   Curran MJ, 1999, UROLOGY, V53, P423, DOI 10.1016/S0090-4295(98)00348-3
   Ferrando AA, 2002, AM J PHYSIOL-ENDOC M, V282, pE601
   Gaylis FD, 2005, J UROLOGY, V174, P534, DOI 10.1097/01.ju.0000165166.36280.60
   Gouras GK, 2000, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V97, P1202, DOI 10.1073/pnas.97.3.1202
   Hamilton A, 1994, J Hand Ther, V7, P163
   Hanninen T, 1996, AGE AGEING, V25, P201, DOI 10.1093/ageing/25.3.201
   Haren MT, 2005, MATURITAS, V50, P124, DOI 10.1016/j.maturitas.2004.05.002
   Harman SM, 2001, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V86, P724, DOI 10.1210/jc.86.2.724
   Hrebicek J, 2002, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V87, P144, DOI 10.1210/jc.87.1.144
   Herschbach P, 2001, EUR J ENDOCRINOL, V145, P255, DOI 10.1530/eje.0.1450255
   Houwing NS, 2003, PHARMACOTHERAPY, V23, P1257, DOI 10.1592/phco.23.12.1257.32707
   HUBER D, 1988, PHARMACOPSYCHIATRY, V21, P453, DOI 10.1055/s-2007-1017050
   Isidori AM, 2005, CLIN ENDOCRINOL, V63, P280, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2265.2005.02339.x
   Janowsky JS, 2006, NEUROSCIENCE, V138, P1015, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroscience.2005.09.007
   JANOWSKY JS, 1994, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V108, P325, DOI 10.1037//0735-7044.108.2.325
   Kapoor D, 2006, EUR J ENDOCRINOL, V154, P899, DOI 10.1530/eje.1.02166
   Katz A, 2000, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V85, P2402, DOI 10.1210/jc.85.7.2402
   Kenny AM, 2004, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V59, P75
   Kenny AM, 2002, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V57, pM321
   Kupelian V, 2006, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V91, P843, DOI 10.1210/jc.2005-1326
   Laaksonen DE, 2004, DIABETES CARE, V27, P1036, DOI 10.2337/diacare.27.5.1036
   Lakka HM, 2002, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V288, P2709, DOI 10.1001/jama.288.21.2709
   LEE F, 1985, PROSTATE, V7, P117, DOI 10.1002/pros.2990070202
   LEZAK MD, 1995, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIAL AS
   Lu PH, 2006, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V63, P177, DOI 10.1001/archneur.63.2.nct50002
   Ly LP, 2001, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V86, P4078, DOI 10.1210/jc.86.9.4078
   Marks LS, 2006, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V296, P2351, DOI 10.1001/jama.296.19.2351
   Moffat SD, 2004, NEUROLOGY, V62, P188
   Moffat SD, 2002, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V87, P5001, DOI 10.1210/jc.2002-020419
   MONCADA I, 2006, AGING MALE, V99, P189
   Morley JE, 2001, J LAB CLIN MED, V137, P231, DOI 10.1067/mlc.2001.113504
   Muller M, 2005, NEUROLOGY, V64, P866
   Cleeman JI, 2001, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V285, P2486, DOI 10.1001/jama.285.19.2486
   Nieschlag E, 2006, J ANDROL, V27, P135, DOI 10.2164/jandrol.05047
   Orwoll E, 2006, ARCH INTERN MED, V166, P2124, DOI 10.1001/archinte.166.19.2124
   Ottenbacher KJ, 2006, J AM GERIATR SOC, V54, P1666, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2006.00938.x
   Papasozomenos SC, 2002, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V99, P1140, DOI 10.1073/pnas.032646799
   Park N C, 2003, Aging Male, V6, P86, DOI 10.1080/713604766
   PODSIADLO D, 1991, J AM GERIATR SOC, V39, P142
   Pour HRN, 2006, TRIALS, V7, DOI 10.1186/1745-6215-7-24
   Raisz LG, 2001, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V565, P266
   Reitan RM, 1985, HALSTEAD REITAN NEUR
   Rhoden EL, 2004, NEW ENGL J MED, V350, P482, DOI 10.1056/NEJMra022251
   Rhodes T, 1999, J UROLOGY, V161, P1174, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5347(01)61621-5
   Samson MM, 2000, AGE AGEING, V29, P235, DOI 10.1093/ageing/29.3.235
   Schaap LA, 2005, CLIN ENDOCRINOL, V63, P152, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2265.2005.02315.x
   Schatzl G, 2001, PROSTATE, V47, P52
   Schnabel PG, 2007, CLIN ENDOCRINOL, V66, P579, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2265.2007.02781.x
   Scuteri A, 2005, DIABETES CARE, V28, P882, DOI 10.2337/diacare.28.4.882
   SIEGERT CEH, 1984, CLIN RHEUMATOL, V3, P305, DOI 10.1007/BF02032335
   Sih R, 1997, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V82, P1661, DOI 10.1210/jc.82.6.1661
   Silverman I, 1999, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V24, P813, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4530(99)00031-1
   Snyder PJ, 1999, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V84, P2647, DOI 10.1210/jc.84.8.2647
   STANLEY HL, 1991, J AM GERIATR SOC, V39, P766
   TENOVER JS, 1992, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V75, P1092, DOI 10.1210/jc.75.4.1092
   Tirassa P, 1997, J NEUROSCI RES, V47, P198, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-4547(19970115)47:2<198::AID-JNR8>3.0.CO;2-A
   Tracz MJ, 2006, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V91, P2011, DOI 10.1210/jc.2006-0036
   Tremblay AJ, 2004, CLIN BIOCHEM, V37, P785, DOI 10.1016/j.clinbiochem.2004.03.008
   VANDENBERG SG, 1978, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V47, P599
   Vermeulen A, 1999, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V84, P3666, DOI 10.1210/jc.84.10.3666
   WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199206000-00002
   WECHSLER D, 1945, J PSYCHOL, V19, P27
   Whitsel EA, 2001, AM J MED, V111, P261, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9343(01)00833-6
   Wittert GA, 2003, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V58, P618
   Yaffe K, 2002, J AM GERIATR SOC, V50, P707, DOI 10.1046/j.1532-5415.2002.50166.x
   ZMUDA JM, 1993, METABOLISM, V42, P446, DOI 10.1016/0026-0495(93)90101-S
NR 77
TC 164
BP 39
EP 52
PY 2008
PD JAN 2
VL 299
IS 1
DI 10.1001/jama.2007.51
GA 247BL
UT WOS:000252052000015
ER

PT J
AU KINGDOM, EF
AF KINGDOM, EF
TI HAPPINESS - BARROW,R
SO JOURNAL OF CURRICULUM STUDIES
J9 J CURRICULUM STUD
LA English
DT Book Review
RP KINGDOM, EF, UNIV LIVERPOOL, LIVERPOOL L69 3BX, MERSEYSIDE, ENGLAND.
CR BARROW R, 1980, HAPPINESS
NR 1
TC 0
BP 163
EP 167
PY 1981
VL 13
IS 2
GA LP367
UT WOS:A1981LP36700012
ER

PT J
AU Powdthavee, N
AF Powdthavee, Nattavudh
TI How important is rank to individual perception of economic standing? A
   within-community analysis
SO JOURNAL OF ECONOMIC INEQUALITY
J9 J ECON INEQUAL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ London, Inst Educ, Bedford Grp, London WC1H 0NU, England.
RP Powdthavee, N, Univ London, Inst Educ, Bedford Grp, 55-59 Gordon Sq, London WC1H 0NU, England.
EM n.powdthavee@ioe.ac.uk
DE Subjective economic ladder; Rank; Range frequency theory; Positional
   goods; Inequality
ID CROSS-SECTION; PANEL-DATA; INTERDEPENDENT PREFERENCES;
   ECONOMETRIC-ANALYSIS; COMPARISON INCOME; REFERENCE POINTS;
   RELATIVE-INCOME; HAPPINESS; WELFARE; UTILITY
AB Using the Indonesia Family Life Survey data, this paper is the first of its kind to explore empirically whether rank-position within one's community matters to individual perception of where he or she stands on the self-defined economic ladder. By applying a multi-level modeling equation approach on responses to the subjective economic ladder (SEL) question, I find that it is not the mean income or expenditure of a reference group that affects SEL but rather the individual's ordinal ranking within a reference group (for example, the individual is from the 5th or 40th richest household in the community). Consistent with Hirsch (Hirsch, F.: Social limitation to growth. Harvard University Press, Cambridge (1976)), SEL depends significantly more on the rank-position of the positional goods and less on the nonpositional goods owned by the individual.
CR Abbott DH, 2003, HORM BEHAV, V43, P67, DOI 10.1016/S0018-506X(02)00037-5
   AKERLOF GA, 1990, Q J ECON, V105, P255, DOI 10.2307/2937787
   Alpizar F, 2005, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V56, P405, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2002.10.007
   Andreoni J, 1998, ECON INQ, V36, P410
   ARRONSON T, 1999, J APPL EC, V14, P607
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   Bolton GE, 2000, AM ECON REV, V90, P166, DOI 10.1257/aer.90.1.166
   BOLTON GE, 1991, AM ECON REV, V81, P1096
   BROWN GDA, 2008, IND RELATIO IN PRESS
   Burchell B, 1997, WORK EMPLOY SOC, V11, P737, DOI 10.1177/0950017097114007
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   Carlsson F, 2007, ECONOMICA, V74, P586, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0335.2006.00571.x
   Charness G, 2001, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V45, P301, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(01)00148-2
   CHILDERS TL, 1992, J CONSUM RES, V19, P198, DOI 10.1086/209296
   Clark AE, 1996, J PUBLIC ECON, V61, P359, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(95)01564-7
   Clark AE, 1998, J PUBLIC ECON, V70, P133, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(98)00064-4
   Clark AE, 2003, J LABOR ECON, V21, P323, DOI 10.1086/345560
   Duesenberry J. S., 1949, INCOME SAVING THEORY
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Falk A, 2004, SCAND J ECON, V106, P417, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9442.2004.00374.x
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2005, J PUBLIC ECON, V89, P997, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2004.06.003
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2004, ECON J, V114, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00235.x
   Folger R., 1984, REPRESENTATIVE RES S, V14, P88
   Frank R., 1985, CHOOSING RIGHT POND
   Frank R. H., 1999, LUXURY FEVER MONEY H
   FRANK RH, 1985, AM ECON REV, V75, P101
   Frey B. S., 2002, HAPPINESS EC
   Goldstein H., 2003, MULTILEVEL STAT MODE
   Graham C., 2002, HAPPINESS HARDSHIP O
   Hagerty MR, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P764, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.4.764
   Hamermesh DS, 2001, J HUM RESOUR, V36, P1, DOI 10.2307/3069668
   HAMERMESH DS, 1975, ECONOMICA, V42, P420, DOI 10.2307/2553799
   HIRSCH F, 1976, SOCIAL LIMITATION GR
   HIRSCHMA.AO, 1973, Q J ECON, V87, P544, DOI 10.2307/1882024
   Hopkins E, 2004, AM ECON REV, V94, P1085, DOI 10.1257/0002828042002705
   Judge TA, 1997, J APPL PSYCHOL, V82, P745, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.82.5.745
   KAHNEMAN D, 1992, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V51, P296, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(92)90015-Y
   KAPTEYN A, 1980, J PUBLIC ECON, V14, P375, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(80)90034-1
   Kapteyn A., 1977, THESIS LEYDEN U LEYD
   Kapteyn A, 1997, J APPL ECONOM, V12, P665, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1255(199711/12)12:6<665::AID-JAE437>3.0.CO;2-U
   Kenny D., 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, P233
   Kingdon GG, 2007, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V64, P69, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2007.03.004
   Kivimaki M, 1997, J APPL PSYCHOL, V82, P858
   LAYARD R, 1980, ECON J, V90, P737, DOI 10.2307/2231740
   Luttmer EFP, 2005, Q J ECON, V120, P963, DOI 10.1093/qje/120.3.963
   Johansson-Stenman O, 2006, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V60, P129, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2004.08.006
   McBride M, 2001, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V45, P251, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(01)00145-7
   MELLERS BA, 1986, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V12, P80, DOI 10.1037//0096-1523.12.1.80
   MUNDLAK Y, 1978, ECONOMETRICA, V46, P69, DOI 10.2307/1913646
   Ordonez LD, 2000, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V13, P329, DOI 10.1002/1099-0771(200007/09)13:3<329::AID-BDM356>3.0.CO;2-Q
   OSWALD AJ, 1983, J PUBLIC ECON, V20, P77, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(83)90021-X
   Parducci A., 1995, HAPPINESS PLEASURE J
   PERSKY J, 1990, J REGIONAL SCI, V30, P229, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9787.1990.tb00094.x
   Powdthavee N, 2007, ASIAN ECON J, V21, P169, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8381.2007.00253.x
   Powdthavee N, 2007, ELGAR ORIG REF, P447
   Ravallion M, 2001, ECONOMICA, V68, P335, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00250
   Ravallion M, 2002, EUR ECON REV, V46, P1453, DOI 10.1016/S0014-2921(01)00151-9
   Reder M. W, 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E
   REES A, 1993, J LABOR ECON, V11, P243, DOI 10.1086/298325
   Samuelson L, 2004, ECONOMETRICA, V72, P93, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0262.2004.00479.x
   Sapolsky RM, 2004, ANNU REV ANTHROPOL, V33, P393, DOI 10.1146/annurev.anthro.33.070203.144000
   Schram A, 1996, J ECON PSYCHOL, V17, P417, DOI 10.1016/0167-4870(96)00022-0
   Senik C, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P2099, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(03)00066-5
   SMITH RH, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P317, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.56.3.317
   Steele F, 2007, J R STAT SOC A STAT, V170, P801, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-985X.2007.00476.x
   Stigler GJ, 1950, J POLIT ECON, V58, P373, DOI 10.1086/256980
   Van Praag B.M.S., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P413
   Van Praag BMS, 1971, EUROPEAN EC REV, V2, P337, DOI 10.1016/0014-2921(71)90045-6
   VANDESTADT H, 1985, REV ECON STAT, V67, P179, DOI 10.2307/1924716
   Woittiez I, 1998, J PUBLIC ECON, V70, P185, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(98)00021-8
   Zizzo DJ, 2002, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V48, P71, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(01)00227-X
NR 71
TC 8
BP 225
EP 248
PY 2009
PD SEP
VL 7
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s10888-008-9076-1
GA 478JZ
UT WOS:000268585000002
ER

PT J
AU Bilderbeck, AC
   Farias, M
   Brazil, IA
   Jakobowitz, S
   Wikholm, C
AF Bilderbeck, Amy C.
   Farias, Miguel
   Brazil, Inti A.
   Jakobowitz, Sharon
   Wikholm, Catherine
TI Participation in a 10-week course of yoga improves behavioural control
   and decreases psychological distress in a prison population
SO JOURNAL OF PSYCHIATRIC RESEARCH
J9 J PSYCHIATR RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Bilderbeck, Amy C.] Univ Oxford, Dept Psychiat, Oxford OX1 2JD, England.
   [Farias, Miguel] Univ Oxford, Dept Expt Psychol, Oxford OX1 2JD, England.
   [Brazil, Inti A.] Radboud Univ Nijmegen, Donders Inst Brain Cognit & Behav, NL-6525 ED Nijmegen, Netherlands.
   [Brazil, Inti A.] Pompestichting, Nijmegen, Netherlands.
   [Jakobowitz, Sharon] Univ London, Kings Coll, Inst Psychiat, London WC1E 7HU, England.
   [Wikholm, Catherine] Univ Surrey, Dept Psychol, Guildford GU2 5XH, Surrey, England.
RP Farias, M, Univ Oxford Wolfson Coll, Linton Rd, Oxford OX2 6UD, England.
EM Miguel.farias@wolfson.ox.ac.uk
DE Yoga; Prison; Behavioural control; Mood; Stress
ID BREAST-CANCER PATIENTS; NEUROPSYCHOLOGICAL MEASURES;
   ANTISOCIAL-BEHAVIOR; RESPONSE-INHIBITION; EXECUTIVE FUNCTION; STRESS
   REDUCTION; ANXIETY; DEPRESSION; PROGRAM; PSYCHOPATHY
AB Background: Yoga and meditation have been shown to be effective in alleviating symptoms of depression and anxiety in healthy volunteers and psychiatric populations. Recent work has also indicated that yoga can improve cognitive-behavioural performance and control. Although there have been no controlled studies of the effects of yoga in a prison population, we reasoned that yoga could have beneficial effects in a setting where psychosocial functioning is often low, and the frequency of impulsive behaviours is high.
   Methods: Participants were recruited from 7 British prisons and randomly allocated to either a 10-week yoga programme (yoga group; 1 class per week; N = 45) or a control group (N = 55). Self-report measures of mood, stress, and psychological distress were collected before and after the intervention period. Participants completed a cognitive-behavioural task (Go/No-Go) at the end of the study, which assessed behavioural response inhibition and sustained attention.
   Results: Participants in the yoga group showed increased self-reported positive affect, and reduced stress and psychological distress, compared to participants in the control group. Participants who completed the yoga course also showed better performance in the cognitive-behavioural task, making significantly fewer errors of omission in Go trials and fewer errors of commission on No-Go trials, compared to control participants.
   Conclusions: Yoga may be effective in improving subjective wellbeing, mental health, and executive functioning within prison populations. This is an important consideration given the consistently high rates of psychological morbidity in this group and the need for effective and economical intervention programmes. (C) 2013 The Authors. Published by Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Alexander CN, 2003, J OFFENDER REHABILIT, V36, P161, DOI 10.1300/J076v36n01_08
   Band GPH, 1999, ACTA PSYCHOL, V101, P179, DOI 10.1016/S0001-6918(99)00005-0
   Banerjee B, 2007, INTEGR CANCER THER, V6, P242, DOI 10.1177/1534735407306214
   Bekiari A, 2006, PSYCHOL REP, V99, P630, DOI 10.2466/PR0.99.2.630-634
   Bhusan LI, 1998, YOGA MAGAZINE
   Birdee GS, 2009, ACAD PEDIATR, V9, P212, DOI 10.1016/j.acap.2009.04.002
   BLEICK CR, 1987, J CRIM JUST, V15, P211, DOI 10.1016/0047-2352(87)90045-6
   Boulet J., 1991, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT J, V3, P433, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.3.3.433
   Bowen S, 2006, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V20, P343, DOI 10.1037/0893-164X.20.3.343
   Chandiramani K, 1998, PSYCHOL EFFECTS VIPA
   Chiesa A, 2011, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V31, P449, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2010.11.003
   Cohen S, 1988, COMP FACTOR STRUCTUR
   de Bruijn ERA, 2008, CORTEX, V44, P580, DOI 10.1016/j.cortex.2007.09.003
   Derogatis LR., 1993, BSI BRIEF SYMPTOM IN
   Froeliger Brett E, 2012, Front Integr Neurosci, V6, P48, DOI 10.3389/fnint.2012.00048
   Gao Y, 2009, BIOL PSYCHOL, V82, P199, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2009.06.006
   Granath Jens, 2006, Cognitive Behaviour Therapy, V35, P3, DOI 10.1080/16506070500401292
   Great Britain. Dept. of H. Great Britain. H.M.P.S. Wales. National A., 2001, CHANG OUTL STRAT DEV
   Haden SC, 2009, INT J FORENSIC MENTA, V8, P198, DOI DOI 10.1080/14999010903358920
   Haney C, 2002, PSYCHOL IMPACT INCAR
   Harner H, 2010, NURS RES, V59, P389, DOI 10.1097/NNR.0b013e3181f2e6ff
   Hartfiel N, 2011, SCAND J WORK ENV HEA, V37, P70, DOI 10.5271/sjweh.2916
   Hawkins MA, 2003, J OFFENDER REHABILIT, V36, P47, DOI 10.1300/J076v36n01_03
   HEWITT PL, 1992, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V14, P247, DOI 10.1007/BF00962631
   Kirkwood G, 2005, BRIT J SPORT MED, V39, P884, DOI 10.1136/bjsm.2005.018069
   Kramer TL, 2011, SUBST USE MISUSE, V46, P716, DOI 10.3109/10826084.2010.526981
   Manjunath N K, 2004, Indian J Physiol Pharmacol, V48, P353
   Marlatt GA, 2002, ADDICT BEHAV, V27, P867, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4603(02)00294-0
   Michalsen A, 2005, MED SCI MONITOR, V11, pCR555
   Moadel AB, 2007, J CLIN ONCOL, V25, P4387, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2006.06.6027
   Morgan AB, 2000, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V20, P113, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7358(98)00096-8
   Muller J, 2003, FORBES, V171, P54
   Munro GES, 2007, NEUROSCI LETT, V418, P149, DOI 10.1016/j.neulet.2007.03.017
   Nagendra H, 2008, RANDOMIZED CONTROL T
   Ogilvie JM, 2011, CRIMINOLOGY, V49, P1063, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-9125.2011.00252.x
   PATRICK CJ, 1994, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V31, P319, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1994.tb02440.x
   Patton JH, 1995, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V51, P768, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(199511)51:6<768::AID-JCLP2270510607>3.0.CO;2-1
   RABBITT PMA, 1966, J EXP PSYCHOL, V71, P264, DOI 10.1037/h0022853
   Rainforth MV, 2003, J OFFENDER REHABILIT, V36, P181, DOI 10.1300/J076v36n01_09
   Rangan R, 2009, Int J Yoga, V2, P35, DOI 10.4103/0973-6131.53840
   Rocha KKF, 2012, CONSCIOUS COGN, V21, P843, DOI 10.1016/j.concog.2012.01.014
   Samuelson M, 2007, PRISON J, V87, P254, DOI 10.1177/0032885507303753
   Shapiro D, 2008, INT J YOGA THERAPY, V1, P35
   Sharma M, 2013, J EVIDENCE BASED COM, V18, P15
   Sharma V K, 2006, Indian J Physiol Pharmacol, V50, P375
   Smith C, 2007, COMPLEMENT THER MED, V15, P77, DOI 10.1016/j.ctim.2006.05.001
   Social Exclusion Unit, 2002, RED REOFF EXPR
   Spinella M, 2004, INT J NEUROSCI, V114, P95, DOI 10.1080/00207450490249347
   Streeter CC, 2010, J ALTERN COMPLEM MED, V16, P1145, DOI 10.1089/acm.2010.0007
   Syngelaki EM, 2009, CRIM JUSTICE BEHAV, V36, P1213, DOI 10.1177/0093854809343095
   The Prison Reform Trust, 2008, JUN 2008 FACTF
   Tsang HWH, 2008, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V47, P303, DOI 10.1348/014466508X279260
   Vadiraja HS, 2009, INTEGR CANCER THER, V8, P195, DOI 10.1177/1534735409340938
   Velikonja O, 2010, CLIN NEUROL NEUROSUR, V112, P597, DOI 10.1016/j.clineuro.2010.03.006
   Walton KG, 2003, J OFFENDER REHAB, V36, P67, DOI 10.1300/J076v36n01_04
   Warren JI, 2004, CRIM JUSTICE BEHAV, V31, P624, DOI 10.1177/0093854804267096
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Woolery A, 2004, ALTERN THER HEALTH M, V10, P60
   Yoshihara Kazufumi, 2011, Biopsychosoc Med, V5, P6, DOI 10.1186/1751-0759-5-6
NR 59
TC 0
BP 1438
EP 1445
PY 2013
PD OCT
VL 47
IS 10
DI 10.1016/j.jpsychires.2013.06.014
GA 212TC
UT WOS:000324004700023
ER

PT J
AU Lancioni, GE
   Singh, NN
   O'Reilly, MF
   Piazzolla, G
   Pidala, S
   Oliva, D
AF Lancioni, GE
   Singh, NN
   O'Reilly, MF
   Piazzolla, G
   Pidala, S
   Oliva, D
TI Wheelchair-bound persons with multiple disabilities learning to use
   simple foot-leg responses within a microswitch-based program
SO JOURNAL OF DEVELOPMENTAL AND PHYSICAL DISABILITIES
J9 J DEV PHYS DISABIL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Bari, Dept Psychol, I-70100 Bari, Italy.
   ONE Res Inst, Chesterfield, VA USA.
   Univ Texas, Austin, TX 78712 USA.
   Lega F DOro Res Ctr, Osimo, AN, Italy.
RP Lancioni, GE, Univ Bari, Dept Psychol, Via Quintino Sella 268, I-70100 Bari, Italy.
EM g.lancioni@psico.uniba.it
DE foot-leg responses; indices of happiness; microswitches; multiple
   disabilities; wheelchair-bound persons
ID VOCALIZATION RESPONSES; ENVIRONMENTAL-CONTROL; MENTAL-RETARDATION;
   SWITCH USE; CHILDREN; INDIVIDUALS; STIMULATION; HAPPINESS; ADULTS;
   VOLUME
AB Two wheelchair-bound adults with multiple disabilities were taught to use simple foot-leg responses to control environmental stimulation within a microswitch-based program. During the program, recording was also made of their mood (indices of happiness) and interviews were conducted with 10 health professionals on the possible benefits of the foot-leg responses. Data showed that both participants learned to use the foot-leg responses and maintained them at high frequencies during the course of the study lasting about 3 months. They also had a substantial increase in their indices of happiness. Interview data indicated that the foot-leg responses were considered beneficial in terms of body awareness and muscular trophism. Implications of the findings are discussed.
CR Crawford M. R., 1993, J DEV PHYS DISABIL, V5, P349, DOI 10.1007/BF01046391
   DEWSON MRJ, 1987, RES DEV DISABIL, V8, P413, DOI 10.1016/0891-4222(87)90023-0
   Fetters L, 1996, PHYS THER, V76, P346
   Glickman L, 1996, AM J OCCUP THER, V50, P545
   Green CW, 1999, BEHAV MODIF, V23, P280, DOI 10.1177/0145445599232006
   Gutowski SJ, 1996, J DEV PHYS DISABIL, V8, P221, DOI 10.1007/BF02578391
   Hitosugi M, 2000, THROMB RES, V100, P409, DOI 10.1016/S0049-3848(00)00348-0
   Holburn S, 2004, BEHAV INTERVENT, V19, P25, DOI 10.1002/bin.147
   Hopman MTE, 2002, J APPL PHYSIOL, V93, P1966, DOI 10.1152/japplphysiol.00897.2001
   HORN EM, 1995, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V37, P697
   Kaplan RE, 2002, THROMB HAEMOSTASIS, V88, P200
   Ketelaar M, 2001, PHYS THER, V81, P1534
   Ko MLB, 1998, CHILD CARE HLTH DEV, V24, P195
   Lancioni Giulio E., 2004, Cognitive Behaviour Therapy, V33, P137, DOI 10.1080/16506070410022736
   Lancioni GE, 2001, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V45, P271, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2788.2001.00323.x
   Lancioni GE, 2001, DISABIL REHABIL, V23, P745
   Lancioni GE, 2003, BEHAV INTERVENT, V18, P53, DOI 10.1002/bin.119
   Lancioni GE, 2002, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V46, P346, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2788.2002.00411.x
   Lancioni GE, 2002, RES DEV DISABIL, V23, P149, DOI 10.1016/S0891-4222(02)00092-6
   LEATHERBY JG, 1992, J DEV PHYS DISABIL, V4, P15, DOI 10.1007/BF01046339
   Linderman TM, 1999, AM J OCCUP THER, V53, P207
   Matson JL, 2004, RES DEV DISABIL, V25, P89, DOI 10.1016/j.ridd.2003.10.001
   Miltenberger RG, 1997, BEHAV MODIFICATION P
   Mount H, 1995, BRIT J SPECIAL ED, V22, P52, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8578.1995.tb01322.x
   Paqueron X, 2003, BRAIN, V126, P702, DOI 10.1093/brain/awg063
   Perrin M, 2000, ANGIOLOGY, V51, P9
   Richards S. B., 1999, SINGLE SUBJECT RES A
   Saunders MD, 2001, J DEV PHYS DISABIL, V13, P27, DOI 10.1023/A:1026505332347
   Saunders MD, 2003, BEHAV INTERVENT, V18, P227, DOI 10.1002/bin.141
   Stein RB, 2003, MED ENG PHYS, V25, P11, DOI [10.1016/S1350-4533(02)00116-9, 10.1016/S1350-4533(02)00166-9]
   Stein RB, 2002, PROG BRAIN RES, V137, P27
   Stranden E, 2000, ERGONOMICS, V43, P421, DOI 10.1080/001401300184503
   SULLIVAN MW, 1995, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V25, P215, DOI 10.1007/BF02178506
   WATSON PJ, 1981, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V12, P257, DOI 10.1016/0005-7916(81)90055-0
   Wehmeyer M, 1998, EDUC TRAIN MENT RET, V33, P3
   WINKEL J, 1986, EUR J APPL PHYSIOL O, V55, P162, DOI 10.1007/BF00714999
NR 36
TC 4
BP 327
EP 336
PY 2005
PD DEC
VL 17
IS 4
DI 10.1007/s10882-005-6615-6
GA 997UG
UT WOS:000234273700002
ER

PT J
AU Ardelt, M
AF Ardelt, M
TI Antecedents and effects of wisdom in old age - A longitudinal
   perspective on aging well
SO RESEARCH ON AGING
J9 RES AGING
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Florida, Dept Sociol, Gainesville, FL 32611 USA.
RP Ardelt, M, Univ Florida, Dept Sociol, 3219 Turlington Hall,POB 117330, Gainesville, FL 32611 USA.
EM ardelt@soc.ufl.edu
ID LIFE SATISFACTION
AB Using longitudinal data on 82 White, California women from the Berkeley Guidance Study, this study examines the relationship between wisdom (defined as a combination of cognitive, reflective, and affective personality qualities) and aging well and explores the early antecedents of wisdom. In structural equation models with latent variables, the social environment of early adulthood has a significant positive influence on wisdom over 40 years later, whereas mature personality characteristics during the early years of life and the quality of one's childhood exert no enduring effects. Wisdom in the later years has a positive effect on women's life satisfaction, physical health, and the quality of their family relationships. Hence, wisdom appears to be an important predictor of aging well.
CR Achen C. H., 1986, STAT ANAL QUASIEXPER
   ALLMENDINGER J, 1991, VOM REGEN TAUFE FRAU, P460
   Allport G. W., 1961, PATTERN GROWTH PERSO
   Antonucci T. C., 1991, GENERATIONS, V15, P39
   Ardelt M, 1997, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V52, pP15
   ARDELT M, 1994, THESIS U N CAROLINA
   Assmann A., 1994, LIFE-SPAN DEV BEHAV, V12, P187
   Austin C. D., 1991, GENERATIONS, V75, P73
   Baltes P. B., 1990, WISDOM ITS NATURE OR, P87
   Baltes P. B., 1992, NEBRASKA S MOTIVATIO, V39, P123
   BALTES PB, 1993, GERONTOLOGIST, V33, P580
   Bandura A., 1995, SELF EFFICACY CHANGI, P1, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511527692.003
   BERK RA, 1983, AM SOCIOL REV, V48, P386, DOI 10.2307/2095230
   Bianchi E. C., 1994, ELDER WISDOM CRAFTIN
   Blazer D, 1991, GENERATIONS, V15, P61
   Block J., 1971, LIVES TIME
   Bollen K., 1989, STRUCTURAL EQUATIONS
   BUTLER RN, 1974, J AM GERIATR SOC, V22, P529
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   Chappell NL, 1995, PRIM PREV P, V16, P171
   CHATFIELD WF, 1977, J GERONTOL, V32, P593
   Clausen J. A., 1993, AM LIVES LOOKING BAC
   CLAYTON V, 1982, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V15, P315, DOI 10.2190/17TQ-BW3Y-P8J4-TG40
   Clayton V. P., 1980, LIFE-SPAN DEV BEHAV, V3, P103
   COLERICK EJ, 1985, SOC SCI MED, V21, P997, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(85)90421-6
   Costa Jr P. T., 1980, LIFE-SPAN DEV BEHAV, V3, P65
   COSTA PT, 1983, LONGITUDINAL STUDIES, P222
   Csikszentmihaly M., 1990, WISDOM ITS NATURE OR, P25
   DUCHARME F, 1994, RES AGING, V16, P167, DOI 10.1177/0164027594162003
   EDWARDS JN, 1973, J GERONTOL, V28, P497
   Eichorn D. H., 1981, PRESENT PAST MIDDLE, P33
   Erikson E., 1964, INSIGHT RESPONSIBILI
   Erikson E., 1963, CHILDHOOD SOC
   Erikson E. H., 1986, VITAL INVOLVEMENT OL
   George L. K., 1991, GENERATIONS, V15, P57
   GEORGII A, 1990, PATHOL RES PRACT, V186, P3
   GREENE W, 1991, LIMDEP USERS MANUAL
   HAAN N, 1981, PRESENT PAST MIDDLE, P117
   HAAN N, 1969, J NERV MENT DIS, V148, P14, DOI 10.1097/00005053-196901000-00003
   Hart W., 1987, ART LIVING VIPASSANA
   HEATH DH, 1991, FULFILLING LIVES PAT
   Holliday S. G., 1986, WISDOM EXPLORATIONS
   Ikels C, 1995, PRIM PREV P, V16, P304
   JOHNSON TF, 1995, AM BEHAV SCI, V39, P120, DOI 10.1177/0002764295039002003
   Joreskog K. G., 1988, LISREL 7 GUIDE PROGR
   KEKES J, 1983, AM PHILOS QUART, V20, P277
   Kohn M. L., 1977, CLASS CONFORMITY STU
   Kohn M.L., 1983, WORK PERSONALITY INQ, P154
   KRAMER DA, 1990, WISDOM ITS NATURE OR
   Labouvie-Vief G., 1990, WISDOM ITS NATURE OR, P52
   LARSON R, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P109
   MAAS HS, 1974, 37 40 YEAR LONGITUDI
   MACFARLANE JW, 1966, MONOGRAPHS SOC RES C, V3
   Manheimer R. J., 1992, HDB HUMANITIES AGING, P426
   Maslow A., 1970, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   Maslow A. H., 1971, FARTHER REACHES HUMA
   MOSS HA, 1980, CONSTANCY CHANGE HUM, P530
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   Pascual-Leone J., 1990, WISDOM ITS NATURE OR, P244, DOI 10.1017/CB09781139173704.013
   Perlmutter M., 1990, WISDOM ITS NATURE OR, P160
   SCHMIDBAUER W, 1977, HILFLOSEN HELFER SEE
   Schneewind K. A., 1995, SELF EFFICACY CHANGI, P114, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511527692.006
   SIEGLER IC, 1979, DEV PSYCHOL, V15, P350
   STERNBERG RJ, 1990, WISDOM ITS NATURE OR
   TANAKA JS, 1987, CHILD DEV, V58, P134, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1987.tb03495.x
   TARANTO MA, 1989, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V29, P1, DOI 10.2190/N76X-9E3V-P1FN-H8D8
   THOMAS LE, 1991, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V32, P211, DOI 10.2190/606R-QNQ3-QA93-F91W
   Vaillant G. E., 1977, ADAPTATION LIFE
   Vaillant G. E., 1993, WISDOM EGO
   VAILLANT GE, 1990, SUCCESSFUL AGING, P332, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511665684.013
NR 70
TC 19
BP 360
EP 394
PY 2000
PD JUL
VL 22
IS 4
DI 10.1177/0164027500224003
GA 325VD
UT WOS:000087696400003
ER

PT J
AU Bryan, EM
AF Bryan, EM
TI A spare or an individual? Cloning and the implications of monozygotic
   twinning
SO HUMAN REPRODUCTION UPDATE
J9 HUM REPROD UPDATE
LA English
DT Article
C1 Queen Charlottes & Chelsea Hosp, Multiple Births Fdn, London W6 0XG, England.
RP Bryan, EM, Queen Charlottes & Chelsea Hosp, Multiple Births Fdn, Goldhawk Rd, London W6 0XG, England.
ID CEREBRAL-PALSY; TWINS; SIMILARITY; BIRTHS
AB The creation of Dolly, the cloned sheep, raises the scenario of cloning in humans. Neither the case for, nor against, the ethics of cloning in humans is discussed in this paper. Instead, it considers the neglected issue of the likely happiness or otherwise of the resulting children if they are born as monozygotic twins or triplets. The advantages and disadvantages of twin-ship are discussed in detail, and it is concluded that recognized medical risks, and incompletely understood psychological effects, should be given serious consideration.
CR BENDEFY IM, 1994, ACTA PAEDIATR, V83, P40, DOI 10.1111/j.1651-2227.1994.tb12950.x
   Bishop DVM, 1998, J SPEECH LANG HEAR R, V41, P150
   BOTTING BJ, 1990, 3 4 MORE
   BURN J, 1984, ACTA GENET MED GEMEL, V33, P61
   Cincotta RB, 1997, CLIN OBSTET GYNECOL, V40, P290, DOI 10.1097/00003081-199706000-00006
   CLAY MM, 1989, CLIN DEV MED, V107
   CORNEY G, 1972, ANN HUM GENET, V36, P45, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-1809.1972.tb00580.x
   DEROM C, 1987, LANCET, V1, P1266
   Derom R, 1995, MULTIPLE PREGNANCY E, P113
   DUNN A, 1996, ARCH DIS CHILD, V75, pR10
   GRETHER JK, 1993, PEDIATRICS, V92, P854
   HAY DA, 1988, AUST J EARLY CHILD, V13, P25
   HAY DA, 1998, TWIN RES, V1, P92
   HAY DA, 1987, ACTA GENET MED GEMEL, V36, P213
   Kendler KS, 1996, PSYCHOL MED, V26, P1135
   KOLATA G, 1997, ROAD DOLLY PATH AHEA, pCH10
   MATHENY AP, 1976, BEHAV GENET, V6, P343, DOI 10.1007/BF01065729
   MCARTHUR JW, 1983, J HERED, V29, P323
   MINDE K, 1990, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V29, P367, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199005000-00006
   MITTLER P, 1976, ACTA GENET MED GEMEL, V25, P359
   PETTERSON B, 1990, AM J MED GENET, V37, P346, DOI 10.1002/ajmg.1320370311
   ROBINS JM, 1992, EPIDEMIOLOGY, V3, P143, DOI 10.1097/00001648-199203000-00013
   RUTTER M, 1991, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V32, P885, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1991.tb01916.x
   SEGAL NL, 1984, ETHOL SOCIOBIOL, V5, P163, DOI 10.1016/0162-3095(84)90021-9
   SEGAL NL, 1997, JURIMETRICS, V38, P57
   SIEMON M, 1980, AM J PSYCHOTHER, V34, P387
   STANLEY F, 1995, MULTIPLE PREGNANCY, P309
   TELLEGEN A, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1031, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1031
   THORPE K, 1991, BRIT MED J, V302, P875
   WENSTROM KD, 1993, FERTIL STERIL, V60, P510
   WOODWARD J, 1988, ACTA GENET MED GEMEL, V37, P173
   Zazzo R, 1979, ACTA GENET MED GEMEL, V25, P343
NR 32
TC 7
BP 812
EP 815
PY 1998
PD NOV-DEC
VL 4
IS 6
DI 10.1093/humupd/4.6.812
GA 170EH
UT WOS:000078793000005
ER

PT J
AU Samson, AC
   Proyer, RT
   Ceschi, G
   Pedrini, PP
   Ruch, W
AF Samson, Andrea C.
   Proyer, Rene T.
   Ceschi, Grazia
   Pedrini, Pier Paolo
   Ruch, Willibald
TI The Fear of Being Laughed at in Switzerland Regional Differences and the
   Role of Positive Psychology
SO SWISS JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 SWISS J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Samson, Andrea C.] Stanford Univ, Dept Psychol, Stanford, CA 94305 USA.
   [Samson, Andrea C.] Univ Fribourg, CH-1700 Fribourg, Switzerland.
   [Proyer, Rene T.; Ruch, Willibald] Univ Zurich, CH-8006 Zurich, Switzerland.
   [Ceschi, Grazia] Univ Geneva, CH-1211 Geneva 4, Switzerland.
   [Pedrini, Pier Paolo] Univ Lugano, Lugano, Switzerland.
RP Samson, AC, Stanford Univ, Dept Psychol, 450 Serra Mall,Bldg 420, Stanford, CA 94305 USA.
EM andrea.samson@stanford.edu
DE gelotophobia; humor; laughter; positive psychology; regional comparison
ID GELOTOPHOBIA; VALIDATION; HUMOR; RESPONSES
AB This study compares the characteristics and possible causes of gelotophobia (the fear of being laughed at) in different parts of Switzerland. In addition, we examined how gelotophobia was related to variables of positive psychological functioning. The first study (N = 1,006) revealed that gelotophobia can be found in all language regions of Switzerland with an approximate prevalence of 5%. The results suggest that cultural background is more relevant for the development of gelotophobia than the language spoken in the respective area. The second study (N = 196) showed gelotophobia to be negatively related to subjective well-being, grit (i.e., a perseverance and passion for long-term goals), gratitude, cognitive aspects of subjective well-being, and subjective happiness. Variables of positive psychological functioning contribute to the understanding of the experiential world of gelotophobes, but might also be relevant when developing interventions to alleviate the fear of being laughed at.
CR Carretero-Dios H, 2010, PSYCHOL TEST ASSESSM, V52, P108, DOI DOI 10.1192/BJP.176.4.379
   Carretero-Dios H, 2010, INT J CLIN HLTH PSYC, V10, P345
   Chen LH, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V89, P361, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9237-4
   Davies C, 2009, HUMOR, V22, P49, DOI 10.1515/HUMR.2009.003
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Duckworth AL, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V92, P1087, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.92.6.1087
   Forabosco Giovannantonio, 2009, GIORNALE PSICOLOGIA, V3, P183
   Fuhr M, 2009, NORD PSYCHOL, V61, P62, DOI 10.1027/1901-2276.61.2.62
   Fuhr M., 2010, PSYCHOL TEST ASSESSM, V52, P60
   Hofstede G., 2001, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE
   Hrebickova Martina, 2009, CESK PSYCHOL, V53, P469
   LIVESLEY JW, 2008, SAGE HDB PERSONALITY, P608
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1006824100041
   McCullough ME, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P112, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.1.112
   Papousek I, 2009, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V47, P58, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2009.01.047
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Peterson C, 2004, CHARACTER STRENGTHS
   Peterson C., 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P25, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-004-1278-Z
   Peterson Christopher, 2007, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V2, P149, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760701228938
   Platt T, 2008, HUMOR, V21, P105, DOI 10.1515/HUMOR.2008.005
   Platt T., 2009, PSYCHOL SCI Q, V51, P135
   Proyer RT, 2009, HUMOR, V22, P165, DOI 10.1515/HUMR.2009.008
   Proyer RT, 2009, HUMOR, V22, P253, DOI 10.1515/HUMR.2009.012
   Proyer RT, 2009, HUMOR, V22, P145, DOI 10.1515/HUMR.2009.007
   Proyer RT, 2009, HUMOR, V22, P213, DOI 10.1515/HUMR.2009.010
   PROYER RT, HUMOR INT J IN PRESS
   Ruch W., 2009, HUMOR INT J HUMOR RE, V22
   RUCH W, 2009, 11 C SWISS PSYCH SOC
   Ruch W, 2008, SWISS J PSYCHOL, V67, P19, DOI 10.1024/1421-0185.67.1.19
   Ruch W, 2009, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V46, P627, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2009.01.004
   Ruch W, 2009, HUMOR, V22, P1, DOI 10.1515/HUMR.2009.001
   Ruch W, 2009, HUMOR, V22, P63, DOI 10.1515/HUMR.2009.004
   Ruch W, 2009, HUMOR, V22, P183, DOI 10.1515/HUMR.2009.009
   Ruch W., 2010, PSYCHOL TEST ASSESSM, V52, P77
   Ruch W, 2009, HUMOR, V22, P111, DOI 10.1515/HUMR.2009.006
   Ruch W, 2008, HUMOR, V21, P47, DOI 10.1515/HUMOR.2008.002
   Samson A. C., 2010, PSYCHOL TEST ASSESSM, V52, P217
   Samson AC, 2011, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V41, P475, DOI 10.1007/s10803-010-1071-2
   SARID O, ISRAEL J PS IN PRESS
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Seligman MEP, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P410, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.5.410
   Titze M, 2009, HUMOR, V22, P27, DOI 10.1515/HUMR.2009.002
   WILEY WM, 2006, J GEN PSYCHOL, V133, P175
NR 43
TC 5
BP 53
EP 62
PY 2011
PD JUN
VL 70
IS 2
DI 10.1024/1421-0185/a000039
GA 776UQ
UT WOS:000291564300001
ER

PT J
AU Diwan, S
   Jonnalagadda, SS
   Balaswamy, S
AF Diwan, S
   Jonnalagadda, SS
   Balaswamy, S
TI Resources predicting positive and negative affect during the experience
   of stress: A study of older Asian Indian immigrants in the United States
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Chicago, Sch Social Serv Adm, Chicago, IL 60637 USA.
   Georgia State Univ, Dept Nutr, Atlanta, GA 30303 USA.
   Ohio State Univ, Coll Social Work, Columbus, OH 43210 USA.
RP Diwan, S, Univ Chicago, Sch Social Serv Adm, 969 E 60th St, Chicago, IL 60637 USA.
EM diwan@uchicago.edu
DE depression; social support; ethnicity Asian and Pacific Islanders;
   mental health
ID DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS; SOCIAL SUPPORT; HEALTH; AMERICANS; ACCULTURATION;
   DISTRESS; ADULTS; GENDER
AB Purpose: Using the life stress model of psychological well-being, in this study we examined risks and resources predicting the occurrence of both positive and negative affect among older Asian Indian immigrants who experienced stressful life events. Design and Methods: We collected data through a telephone survey of 226 respondents (aged 50 years and older) in the Southeastern United States. We used hierarchical, negative binomial regression analyses to examine correlates of positive and negative affect. Results: Different coping resources influenced positive and negative affect when stressful life events were controlled for. Being female was a common risk factor for poorer positive and increased negative affect. Satisfaction with friendships and a cultural or ethnic identity that is either bicultural or more American were predictive of greater positive affect. Greater religiosity and increased mastery were resources predicting less negative affect. Implications: Cognitive and structural interventions that increase opportunities for social integration, increasing mastery, and addressing spiritual concerns are discussed as ways of coping with stress to improve the well-being of individuals in this immigrant community.
CR BALARAJAN R, 1991, BRIT MED J, V302, P560
   Balaswamy S, 2001, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V53, P311, DOI 10.2190/6TY3-FX64-K8P4-KBPQ
   BARNES JS, 2002, ASIAN POPULATIONS 20
   BENNETT CE, 1997, CP35 US CENS BUR
   CUELLAR I, 2002, 40 JSRI MICH STAT U
   Dillman D, 1978, MAIL TELEPHONE SURVE
   Diwan S., 2001, J GERONTOLOGICAL SOC, V36, P45, DOI DOI 10.1300/J083V36N01_04
   DIWAN S, IN PRESS J APPL GERO
   Ensel WM, 2000, J AGING HEALTH, V12, P139, DOI 10.1177/089826430001200201
   Fernandez ME, 1998, GERONTOLOGIST, V38, P71
   Folkman S, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P647, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.6.647
   FRONE MR, 1997, RES METHODS FORUM, P2
   GAWLICK M, 1997, ADAPTATION STRATEGIE
   GIBSON C, 1999, 29 US BUR POP DIV
   Hoyert D L, 1997, Mon Vital Stat Rep, V46, P1
   HUGHES LO, 1989, BRIT MED J, V298, P1345
   Jonnalagadda SS, 2002, J AM DIET ASSOC, V102, P1286, DOI 10.1016/S0002-8223(02)90283-X
   Kim HK, 1998, J COMP FAM STUD, V29, P313
   KRAUSE N, 1995, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V50, pP59
   Krause Neal, 1989, J GERONTOL, V44, P4
   LAVEIST TA, 1995, GERONTOLOGIST, V35, P328
   Levin JS, 1998, J AGING HEALTH, V10, P504, DOI 10.1177/089826439801000406
   Lin N, 1999, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V40, P344, DOI 10.2307/2676330
   Long J.S., 1997, REGRESSION MODELS CA
   McCullagh P, 1989, GENERALIZED LINEAR M
   Mehta S, 1998, GENET SOC GEN PSYCH, V124, P61
   Mills TL, 2001, RES AGING, V23, P131, DOI 10.1177/0164027501232001
   Nolen-Hoeksema S, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P1061, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.77.5.1061
   Oh YJ, 2002, J SOC PSYCHOL, V142, P511
   Pearlin LI, 1978, J HLTH SOCIAL BEHAV, V19, P1
   *POP REF BUR, 2003, WORLD POP DAT SHEET
   Roberts RE, 1997, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V52, pS252
   Seeman TE, 1996, ANN EPIDEMIOL, V6, P442, DOI 10.1016/S1047-2797(96)00095-6
   Smith J. P., 1997, NEW AM EC DEMOGRAPHI
   Sodowsky G. R., 1988, J MULTICULT COUNS D, V16, P117
   Stacey C. A., 1991, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V46, P76, DOI [10.1093/geronj/46.2.P76, DOI 10.1093/GERONJ/46.2.P76]
   *STAT CORP, 2002, STAT STAT SOFTW VERS
   Strawbridge WJ, 1998, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V53, pS118
   TABATCHNIK BG, 2001, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Turvey C L, 1999, Int Psychogeriatr, V11, P139, DOI 10.1017/S1041610299005694
   WHITE H, 1980, ECONOMETRICA, V48, P817, DOI 10.2307/1912934
   YU ESH, 1992, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V82, P1645, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.82.12.1645
   Zorn CJW, 1998, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V26, P368, DOI 10.1177/0049124198026003004
NR 43
TC 16
BP 605
EP 614
PY 2004
PD OCT
VL 44
IS 5
GA 865DK
UT WOS:000224682500003
ER

PT J
AU Sherman, TP
AF Sherman, TP
TI Human happiness and the role of philosophical wisdom in the Nicomachean
   Ethics
SO INTERNATIONAL PHILOSOPHICAL QUARTERLY
J9 INT PHILOS QUART
LA English
DT Article
C1 Loyola Marymount Univ, Los Angeles, CA 90045 USA.
RP Sherman, TP, Loyola Marymount Univ, Los Angeles, CA 90045 USA.
ID ARISTOTLE
AB Aristotle describes human happiness as a life of virtuous activity in Book One of the Nicomachean Ethics but as a life of contemplative activity and a life of ethically virtuous activity in Book Ten. In which kind of life does Aristotle ultimately believe that happiness consists? The answer lies in the role of philosophical wisdom within ethically virtuous activity. I argue that philosophical wisdom has a dual role: its exercise is the end of ethically virtuous activity and the virtue by which that end is rationally apprehended. Just as ethically virtuous activity depends on the exercise of philosophical wisdom in this dual way, so human happiness can be understood as a single life of virtuous activity whose end is the exercise of philosophical wisdom in contemplative activity. The exercise of philosophical wisdom will include ethically virtuous activity as an end that includes what is desired for its sake.
CR Ackrill John L., 1980, ESSAYS ARISTOTLES ET, P15
   ALLAN DJ, 1952, PHILOS ARISTOTLE, P120
   ALLAN DJ, 1977, ARTICLES ARISTOTLE, V2, P72
   AUBENQUE P, 1965, REV GRECQUES, P41
   BARNES J, 1995, CAMBRIDGE COMPANION, pR13
   Barnes J., 1984, COMPLETE WORKS ARIST
   BROADIE S, 1991, ETHICS ARISTOTLE, P384
   CHROUST AH, 1964, ARISTOTLE PROTREPTIC
   COOPER J, 1975, REASON HUMAN GOOD, P144
   CRISP R, 1994, OXFORD STUDIES ANCIE, V2, P133
   DEMOSS D, 1990, ANCIENT PHILOS, P63
   During I., 1969, PROTREPTIKOS ARISTOT
   FINE G, 1984, OXFORD STUDIES ANCIE, V2, P35
   HEINAMAN R, 1988, PHRONESIS, V33, P32
   Irwin T. H., 1999, NICOMACHEAN ETHICS
   Irwin T. H., 1988, ARISTOTLES 1 PRINCIP
   IRWIN TH, 1975, J PHILOS, V72, P567, DOI 10.2307/2025069
   JOLIF JY, 1970, ETHIQUE NICOMAQUE, V2, P437
   Kenny A., 1978, ARISTOTELIAN ETHICS
   KENNY A, 1992, ARISTOTLE PERFECT LI
   KRAUT R, 1989, ARISTOTLE HUMAN GOOD, P25
   LAWRENCE G, 1997, NICOMACHEAN ETHICS 1, V42, P33
   MORAUX P, 1971, UNTERSUCHUNGEN EUDEM, P74
   Nussbaum M. C., 1986, FRAGILITY GOODNESS
   PETERSON S, 1988, PHRONESIS, P233
   RACKHAM H, 1982, NICOMACHEAN ETHICS, P356
   Richardson Henry S., 1997, PRACTICAL REASONING
   Rist J. M., 1989, MIND ARISTOTLE
   ROWE CJ, 1971, P CAMBR PHIL SOC S, P63
   SHERMAN N, 1988, FABRIC CHARACTER
   SMITH AD, 1996, PHRONESIS, V41, P56, DOI 10.1163/156852896321051783
   TRICOT J, 1967, ETHIQUE NICOMAQUE, P301
   TUOZZO T, 1995, APEIRON, V25, P129
   TUOZZO T, 1994, J HIST PHILOS, V72, P525
   Walsh M.M., 1999, ANCIENT PHILOS, V19, P73
   WALTER J., 1874, LEHRE PRAKTISCHEN VE
   WIANS W, 1996, ARISTOTLES PHILOS DE
NR 37
TC 3
BP 467
EP 492
PY 2002
PD DEC
VL 42
IS 4
GA 695NR
UT WOS:000183837500003
ER

PT J
AU GOZZI, RD
AF GOZZI, RD
TI LOWELL THE 'CATHEDRAL' AND FROST 'HAPPINESS MAKES UP IN HEIGHT FOR WHAT
   IT LACKS IN LENGTH'
SO EXPLICATOR
J9 EXPLICATOR
LA English
DT Note
RP GOZZI, RD, UNIV MASSACHUSETTS,AMHERST,MA 01003, USA.
CR FROST R, HAPPINESS MAKES UP I
   LOWELL JR, CATHEDRAL
NR 2
TC 0
BP 28
EP 30
PY 1987
PD SPR
VL 45
IS 3
GA G9940
UT WOS:A1987G994000013
ER

PT J
AU Cracolici, MF
   Giambona, F
   Cuffaro, M
AF Cracolici, Maria Francesca
   Giambona, Francesca
   Cuffaro, Miranda
TI The Determinants of Subjective Economic Well-being: An Analysis on
   Italian-Silc Data
SO APPLIED RESEARCH IN QUALITY OF LIFE
J9 APPL RES QUAL LIFE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Cracolici, Maria Francesca; Giambona, Francesca; Cuffaro, Miranda] Univ Palermo, Dept Natl Accounting & Anal Social Proc, I-90128 Palermo, Italy.
RP Cracolici, MF, Univ Palermo, Dept Natl Accounting & Anal Social Proc, Vle Sci Ed 2, I-90128 Palermo, Italy.
EM cracolici@unipa.it
DE Ordered logit model; Subjective economic well-being
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; POVERTY LINE; COUNTRIES; HAPPINESS; UNEMPLOYMENT;
   SATISFACTION; ASSESSMENTS; REGRESSION; MODELS; HEALTH
AB Using Italian data on Income and living conditions for the year 2005, the paper investigates the main determinants of households' subjective economic well-being by means of a Partial Proportional Ordered Logit Model. According to a joint subjective and objective perspective of analysis, we use as dependent variable the perceived ability of households to make ends meet. Whereas, we use as explanatory variables some objective aspects of living conditions relating to housing, financial equilibrium, possession of durables and quality of residence place and some socio-demographic characteristics. The empirical results show that the financial strain is the most relevant dimension of living conditions influencing the subjective economic well-being, but its effect is attenuated depending on the level of education and the tenure status of accommodation. Actually, when the highest levels of education are coupled with the status of self-employee and house-owner households have more chances to reach a higher probability to be economically satisfied. The insights coming out from the results may call for different policy measures depending on the degree of well-being and the characteristics of households. In particular, more efficient policies would be oriented to sustain the households' income, to encourage to buy a house and to allow young people to get the highest levels of education.
CR Berenger V, 2007, WORLD DEV, V35, P1259, DOI 10.1016/j.worlddev.2006.10.011
   BRANT R, 1990, BIOMETRICS, V46, P1171, DOI 10.2307/2532457
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   Cummins RA, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V38, P303, DOI 10.1007/BF00292050
   Cutler DM, 1997, BROOKINGS PAP ECO AC, P217
   Deutsch J, 2005, REV INCOME WEALTH, P145
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Di Tella R, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P335, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.1.335
   Easterlin R. A., 2003, ADV QUALITY OF LIFE, P13
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   Frey BS, 2000, ECON J, V110, P918, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00570
   Frijters P., 1997, ESTIMATES POVE UNPUB
   Fusco A, 2008, QUANTITATIVE APPROACHES TO MULTIDIMENSIONAL POVERTY MEASUREMENT, P49
   GOEDHART T, 1977, J HUM RESOUR, V12, P503, DOI 10.2307/145372
   Graham C., 2006, J ECON INEQUAL, V4, P107, DOI 10.1007/s10888-005-9009-1
   Groot W, 2000, J HEALTH ECON, V19, P403, DOI 10.1016/S0167-6296(99)00037-5
   KAPTEYN A, 1988, J HUM RESOUR, V23, P222, DOI 10.2307/145777
   KAPTEYN A, 1994, J POPUL ECON, V7, P333, DOI 10.1007/BF00161471
   Kenny C, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V73, P199, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-0986-4
   Kohler HP, 2005, POPUL DEV REV, V31, P407, DOI 10.1111/j.1728-4457.2005.00078.x
   Lall R, 2002, STAT METHODS MED RES, V11, P49, DOI 10.1191/0962280202sm271ra
   Luzzi GF, 2008, QUANTITATIVE APPROACHES TO MULTIDIMENSIONAL POVERTY MEASUREMENT, P63
   MAASOUMI E, 1986, ECONOMETRICA, V54, P991, DOI 10.2307/1912849
   Mangahas M., 1999, WORLD BANKS POV RED
   MANGAHAS M, 1995, INT J PUBLIC OPIN R, V7, P40, DOI 10.1093/ijpor/7.1.40
   PETERSON B, 1990, J R STAT SOC C-APPL, V39, P205
   Pradhan M, 2000, REV ECON STAT, V82, P462, DOI 10.1162/003465300558821
   Ramos X, 2005, REV INCOME WEALTH, P285
   Rampichini C, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V44, P41, DOI 10.1023/A:1006888613727
   Ravallion M, 2002, EUR ECON REV, V46, P1453, DOI 10.1016/S0014-2921(01)00151-9
   Riffault H., 1991, EUROBAROMETER DYNAMI, P349
   Rojas M., 2007, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P467, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-006-9009-2
   Seghieri C, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V79, P455, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-5394-x
   Sen A, 1985, COMMODITIES CAPABILI
   Silber J., 2007, 200714 FUND EST EC A
   van Praag B. M. S., 1968, INDIVIDUAL WELFARE F
   Van Praag BMS, 1971, EUROPEAN EC REV, V2, P337, DOI 10.1016/0014-2921(71)90045-6
   Van Praag BMS, 1973, EUROPEAN EC REV, V4, P33, DOI 10.1016/0014-2921(73)90029-9
   VANPRAAG B, 1980, REV ECON STAT, V62, P461
   van Praag BMS, 2003, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V51, P29, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(02)00140-3
   van Praag BMS, 2008, QUANTITATIVE APPROACHES TO MULTIDIMENSIONAL POVERTY MEASUREMENT, P135
   Wolff EN, 2009, J ECON INEQUAL, V7, P83, DOI 10.1007/s10888-007-9068-6
NR 43
TC 1
BP 17
EP 47
PY 2012
PD MAR
VL 7
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s11482-011-9140-z
GA 892VT
UT WOS:000300314400002
ER

PT J
AU King, LA
   Noelle, SS
AF King, LA
   Noelle, SS
TI Happy, mature, and gay: Intimacy, power, and difficult times in coming
   out stories
SO JOURNAL OF RESEARCH IN PERSONALITY
J9 J RES PERS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Missouri, Dept Psychol Sci, Columbia, MO 65211 USA.
   So Methodist Univ, Dallas, TX 75275 USA.
RP King, LA, Univ Missouri, Dept Psychol Sci, 204A McAlester Hall, Columbia, MO 65211 USA.
EM kingla@missouri.edu
DE narratives; ego developement; homosexuality; subjective well-being
ID EGO DEVELOPMENT; AUTOBIOGRAPHICAL MEMORY; MOTIVES; LIFE; WOMEN; MEN;
   EXPERIENCES; MOTIVATION; HEALTH; SCALE
AB One hundred and seven gay men and lesbians wrote their coming out stories and completed measures of subjective well-being (SWB), meaning in life, and ego development (ED). Coming out stories were content analyzed for difficult times, intimacy, and power motive imagery. SWB and ED were both associated with telling stories rich in intimacy imagery. For lesbians only, difficult times were associated with heightened ED, while for gay men incorporating difficulties into one's coming out story was negatively related to ED. Results are interpreted as suggesting the role of positive social relationships, and the capacity to incorporate these into one's life story as an important aspect of maturity. Intimacy motivation in autobiographical memories may indicate growth and positive functioning through difficult life transitions. (c) 2004 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Aiken L. S., 1993, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   ANTONOVSKY A, 1993, SOC SCI MED, V36, P725, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(93)90033-Z
   Antonovsky A., 1988, UNRAVELING MYSTERY H
   Aron A, 1986, LOVE EXPANSION SELF
   BAKAN D, 1963, DUALITY HUMAN EXISTE
   Barresi J, 1997, J PERS, V65, P693, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1997.tb00331.x
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1994, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V20, P676, DOI 10.1177/0146167294206006
   BRUNSTEIN JC, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P260
   BURSIK K, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P300, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.60.2.300
   Cohen K. M., 1996, LIVES LESBIANS GAYS, P113
   Crocker J, 2000, SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY OF STIGMA, P153
   D'Augelli A. R., 1994, HUMAN DIVERSITY PERS, P312
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   GEISBRECHT N, 2000, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V41, P157
   HARTMAN SJ, 1996, SCI ENG, V56, P6391
   HELSON R, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P531, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.3.531
   HELSON R, 1992, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V16, P331, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1992.tb00258.x
   HELSON R, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P911, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.5.911
   Hy L. X., 1996, MEASURING EGO DEV
   KING LA, 1995, J PERS, V63, P985, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1995.tb00323.x
   KING LA, 2004, IN PRESS J PERSONALI, V72
   King LA, 2001, J HUMANIST PSYCHOL, V41, P51, DOI 10.1177/0022167801411005
   King LA, 2004, J PERS, V72, P603, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3506.2004.00274.x
   King LA, 2000, J RES PERS, V34, P509, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.2000.2285
   Labouvie-Vief G, 1998, PERSONALITY DEVELOPMENT, P219
   LESERMAN J, 1994, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P2193, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1994.tb02379.x
   Loevinger J., 1976, EGO DEV CONCEPTIONS
   Loevinger J., 1970, MEASURING EGO DEV, V1
   LUHTANEN R, 1996, AM PSYCH ASS CONV
   MARTIN B, 1994, THEORIZING FEMINISM, P316
   McAdams D. P., 1985, POWER INTIMACY LIFE
   McAdams D. P., 1992, PERSONALITY STRUCTUR, P323
   MCADAMS D. P., 1993, STORIES WE LIVE
   McAdams DP, 1998, PERSONALITY DEVELOPMENT, P27
   McAdams D. P., 1989, INTIMACY NEED CLOSE
   MCADAMS DP, 1987, J PERS, V55, P395, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1987.tb00444.x
   MCADAMS DP, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P292
   MIRANDA J, 1989, J COUNS DEV, V68, P41
   MONEY J, 1988, GAY STRIGHT SEXOLOGY
   NELSON K, 1993, ADV SOCIAL COGNITION, V5, P111
   NEWMAN BS, 1993, ADOLESCENCE, V28, P213
   Noam G, 1998, PERSONALITY DEVELOPMENT, P271
   Pennebaker JW, 1989, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V22, P211, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60309-3
   Recklitis CJ, 1999, CHILD PSYCHIAT HUM D, V30, P87, DOI 10.1023/A:1021998217862
   Simon A., 1998, STIGMA SEXUAL ORIENT, P62
   VAILLANT GE, 1987, AM J PSYCHIAT, V144, P1189
   VONDERLIPPE AL, 1998, PERSONALITY DEV ADOL, P38
   Westen D, 1998, PERSONALITY DEVELOPMENT, P59
   WINTER DG, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P510, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.3.510
   WINTER DG, 1989, MANUAL SCORING MOTIV
   Woike B, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P600, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.4.600
NR 51
TC 10
BP 278
EP 298
PY 2005
PD APR
VL 39
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.jrp.2004.06.002
GA 914RW
UT WOS:000228246300005
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Kim, HK
   McKenry, PC
AF Kim, HK
   McKenry, PC
TI The relationship between marriage and psychological well-being - A
   longitudinal analysis
SO JOURNAL OF FAMILY ISSUES
J9 J FAM ISSUES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Ohio State Univ, Columbus, OH 43210 USA.
ID MARITAL-STATUS; MENTAL-HEALTH; DEPRESSION; HAPPINESS; QUALITY; SUPPORT;
   ADULTS; COHORT; IMPACT; GENDER
AB This study examined the relationship between marriage and psychological well-being using a sample from the National Survey of Families and Households panel data. Eight different marital status groups were identified and used to test two competing perspectives explaining the relationship between marriage and individual psychological well-being (protection vs. selection). Findings confirmed the strong effects of marital status on psychological wellbeing, supporting the protection perspective. The effect of the quality of marital (cohabiting) relationship on psychological well-being was significant, but the strong effect of marital status remained unchanged after controlling for relationship quality. Findings also indicated that the transition to cohabiting did not have the same beneficial effects as marriage for psychological well-being, suggesting that the protective effects of marriage are greater than those of cohabiting relationships. The selection effects of psychological well-being were found to be weak and inconsistent. The findings generally did not vary by gender.
CR Acock A. C., 1994, FAMILY DIVERSITY WEL
   BOOTH A, 1994, J MARRIAGE FAM, V56, P218, DOI 10.2307/352716
   BURMAN B, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P39, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.1.39
   COHEN S, 1988, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V7, P269, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.7.3.269
   FITZPATRICK JA, 2000, FAMILIES TIME LIFE C, P92
   GLENN ND, 1988, J MARRIAGE FAM, V50, P317, DOI 10.2307/351999
   Gore S, 1991, SOCIAL CONTEXT COPIN, P139
   GOVE WR, 1990, J FAM ISSUES, V11, P4, DOI 10.1177/019251390011001002
   GOVE WR, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P122, DOI 10.2307/2136639
   HARINGHIDORE M, 1985, J MARRIAGE FAM, V47, P947, DOI 10.2307/352338
   Horwitz AV, 1998, J MARRIAGE FAM, V60, P505, DOI 10.2307/353865
   Horwitz AV, 1996, J MARRIAGE FAM, V58, P895, DOI 10.2307/353978
   Joung IMA, 1997, J MARRIAGE FAM, V59, P476, DOI 10.2307/353484
   Kessler R. C., 1985, SOCIAL SUPPORT HLTH, P219
   Kitson GC, 1992, PORTRAIT DIVORCE ADJ
   MARKS NF, 1996, HSFH71 U WISC CTR DE
   McAdoo H. P., 1998, ETHNIC FAMILIES AM, P361
   MCGRATH E, 1991, WOMEN DEPRESSION RIS
   MCLANAHAN S, 1987, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V13, P237, DOI 10.1146/annurev.so.13.080187.001321
   NOCK SL, 1995, J FAM ISSUES, V16, P53, DOI 10.1177/019251395016001004
   PEARLIN LI, 1977, AM SOCIOL REV, V42, P704, DOI 10.2307/2094860
   PEARLIN LI, 1981, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V22, P337, DOI 10.2307/2136676
   Prinz C., 1995, COHABITING MARRIED S
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Ren XS, 1997, SOC SCI MED, V44, P241, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(96)00158-X
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   ROSS CE, 1989, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V30, P206, DOI 10.2307/2137014
   ROSS CE, 1995, J MARRIAGE FAM, V57, P129, DOI 10.2307/353822
   ROSS CE, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P1059, DOI 10.2307/353319
   ROSS CE, 1985, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V26, P312, DOI 10.2307/2136655
   Stack S, 1998, J MARRIAGE FAM, V60, P527, DOI 10.2307/353867
   SWEET JA, 1992, NATL SURVEY FAMILIES
   SWEET JA, 1987, NATL SURVEY FAMILIES
   UMBERSON D, 1992, SOC SCI MED, V34, P907, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(92)90259-S
   WALTZ M, 1988, SOC SCI MED, V27, P149, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(88)90323-1
   WILLIAMS DG, 1988, J FAM ISSUES, V9, P452, DOI 10.1177/019251388009004002
   WOOD W, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V106, P249, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.106.2.249
   WYKE S, 1992, SOC SCI MED, V34, P523, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(92)90208-8
NR 38
TC 77
BP 885
EP 911
PY 2002
PD NOV
VL 23
IS 8
DI 10.1177/019251302237296
GA 604ML
UT WOS:000178625300001
ER

PT J
AU Rejeski, WJ
   Mihalko, SL
AF Rejeski, WJ
   Mihalko, SL
TI Physical activity and quality of life in older adults
SO JOURNALS OF GERONTOLOGY SERIES A-BIOLOGICAL SCIENCES AND MEDICAL SCIENCES
J9 J GERONTOL A-BIOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Wake Forest Univ, Dept Hlth & Exercise Sci, Winston Salem, NC 27109 USA.
   Penn State Univ, Dept Kinesiol, University Pk, PA 16802 USA.
RP Rejeski, WJ, Wake Forest Univ, Dept Hlth & Exercise Sci, Box 7868, Winston Salem, NC 27109 USA.
ID OBSTRUCTIVE PULMONARY-DISEASE; RANDOMIZED CONTROLLED TRIAL; OF-LIFE;
   KNEE OSTEOARTHRITIS; CARDIAC REHABILITATION; PSYCHOLOGICAL BENEFITS;
   TREATING DISABILITY; EXERCISE PROGRAM; SELF-EFFICACY; HEALTH
AB Although there has been increased research and clinical attention given to the effects that physical activity has on quality of life among older adults, there is a lack of consistency surrounding the use of this term. As a result, attempts to examine what causes change in quality of life have been limited. This article critically reviews the literature on physical activity and quality of life in older adults. In so doing, attention is given to both quality of life as a psychological construct represented by life satisfaction as well as a clinical and geriatric outcome represented by the core dimensions of health status or health-related quality of life. The literature is also examined to identify potential mediators and moderators in the physical activity and quality-of-life relationship. Discussion of possible mediating variables reinforces the important role of perception when considering the beneficial effects that physical activity has on quality of life. From a public health perspective, understanding what may cause change in quality of life has significant implications for the design, implementation, and promotion of physical activity programs for older adults.
CR [Anonymous], 1995, MED SCI SPORTS EXERC, V27, pi
   Bendstrup KE, 1997, EUR RESPIR J, V10, P2801, DOI 10.1183/09031936.97.10122801
   Beniamini Y, 1997, AM J CARDIOL, V80, P841, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9149(97)00533-X
   BERGER BG, 1989, PHYSICAL ACTIVITY AG, P42
   BERGNER M, 1989, MED CARE, V27, pS148, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198903001-00012
   Blumenthal J.A., 1989, J GERONTOL, V44, P147
   BORTZ WM, 1980, J AM GERIATR SOC, V28, P49
   BORTZ WM, 1989, J AM GERIATR SOC, V37, P1092
   Bravo G, 1996, J AGING PHYS ACTIV, V4, P151
   BRAWLEY LR, IN PRESS J APPL BIOB
   BROWN DR, 1992, CAN J SPORT SCI, V17, P185
   BROWN DR, 1995, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V27, P765
   Buchner DM, 1997, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V277, P64, DOI 10.1001/jama.277.1.64
   Cantor N., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P230
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   Courneya K S, 1997, J Altern Complement Med, V3, P215, DOI 10.1089/acm.1997.3.215
   Courneya KS, 1997, J PSYCHOSOC ONCOL, V15, P35
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1975, BOREDOM ANXIETY
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Emery CF, 1998, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V17, P232, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.17.3.232
   Ettinger WH, 1997, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V277, P25, DOI 10.1001/jama.277.1.25
   EWART CK, 1986, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V18, P531
   FOLKINS CH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P373, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.36.4.373
   GAUVIN L, 1993, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V15, P403
   HIRD J, 1989, AGING MOTOR BEHAV, P173
   Jette AM, 1999, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V89, P66
   Kaplan R. M., 1982, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V1, P61, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.1.1.61
   KEOUGH KA, 1997, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P49
   Kerschner H, 1998, J AM DIET ASSOC, V98, P1445, DOI 10.1016/S0002-8223(98)00327-7
   LINVILLE PW, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P663, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.4.663
   LUTES LD, IN PRESS AM J HLTH P
   MacRae PG, 1996, J AM GERIATR SOC, V44, P175
   Martin KA, 1999, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V31, P627, DOI 10.1097/00005768-199905000-00001
   MCAULEY E, 1995, J AGING PHYS ACTIV, V3, P67
   McAuley E., 1998, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V18, P111
   MCMURDO MET, 1993, AGE AGEING, V22, P11, DOI 10.1093/ageing/22.1.11
   MCMURDO MET, 1992, GERONTOLOGY, V38, P292
   MEICHENBAUM DH, 1990, PSYCHOL INQ, V1, P96, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0101_25
   Menec VH, 1997, J AGING HEALTH, V9, P105, DOI 10.1177/089826439700900106
   Mihalko SL, 1996, J AGING PHYS ACTIV, V4, P56
   MIHALKO SL, 1997, DISS ABSTR INT, V58, P2134
   Milani RV, 1996, AM HEART J, V132, P726, DOI 10.1016/S0002-8703(96)90304-X
   MOR V, 1989, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V42, P895, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(89)90103-0
   MORGAN K, 1991, AGEING SOC, V11, P399, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X00004372
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   O'Connor PJ, 1993, J AGING PHYS ACTIV, V1, P34
   Oishi S, 1999, J PERS, V67, P157, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00051
   Oldridge N, 1998, J Cardiopulm Rehabil, V18, P95, DOI 10.1097/00008483-199803000-00002
   PATRICK DL, 1988, J GEN INTERN MED, V3, P218, DOI 10.1007/BF02596335
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   PEPPERS LG, 1976, GERONTOLOGIST, V16, P441
   Pinto BM, 1997, J AGING PHYS ACTIV, V5, P311
   Rejeski W J, 1996, Exerc Sport Sci Rev, V24, P71
   REJESKI WJ, 1999, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P99
   Rejeski WJ, 1997, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V29, P977, DOI 10.1097/00005768-199708000-00001
   Rejeski WJ, 1998, ANN BEHAV MED, V20, P141, DOI 10.1007/BF02884460
   Rejeski WJ, 1998, ARTHRIT CARE RES, V11, P94, DOI 10.1002/art.1790110205
   Ruhland JL, 1997, PHYS THER, V77, P1026
   SALAMON MJ, 1984, MANUAL SALAMON CONTE
   Shumaker SA, 1990, QUALITY LIFE ASSESSM, P95
   SIDNEY KH, 1976, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V8, P246
   Singh NA, 1997, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V52, pM27
   STEWART A L, 1991, Annals of Behavioral Medicine, V13, P108
   Stewart AL, 1997, ANN BEHAV MED, V19, P353, DOI 10.1007/BF02895154
   Turner EE, 1997, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V19, P119
   Tyni-Lenn R, 1998, J Card Fail, V4, P9, DOI 10.1016/S1071-9164(98)90503-6
   WARE JE, 1994, SF 36 PHYSICAL MENTA
   Wielenga RP, 1998, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V45, P459, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(97)00309-7
NR 69
TC 194
BP 23
EP 35
PY 2001
PD OCT
VL 56
GA 489LK
UT WOS:000171992700004
ER

PT J
AU Troop, NA
   Chilcot, J
   Hutchings, L
   Varnaite, G
AF Troop, Nicholas A.
   Chilcot, Joseph
   Hutchings, Lucy
   Varnaite, Giedre
TI Expressive writing, self-criticism, and self-reassurance
SO PSYCHOLOGY AND PSYCHOTHERAPY-THEORY RESEARCH AND PRACTICE
J9 PSYCHOL PSYCHOTHER-T
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Troop, Nicholas A.; Chilcot, Joseph; Hutchings, Lucy; Varnaite, Giedre] Univ Hertfordshire, Sch Psychol, Hatfield AL10 9AB, Herts, England.
RP Troop, NA, Univ Hertfordshire, Sch Psychol, Coll Lane, Hatfield AL10 9AB, Herts, England.
EM n.a.troop@herts.ac.uk
ID EMOTIONAL EXPRESSION; PHYSICAL HEALTH; COMPASSION; BENEFITS; ONESELF;
   DEPRESSION; EVENTS; STRESS; LIFE; INDIVIDUALS
AB Objectives.Self-criticism and reassurance are important mechanisms for regulating negative emotions but relatively little attention has been paid to interventions aimed at improving them. Design.This study explored the use of an expressive writing task to increase self-reassurance and reduce self-criticism using a randomized controlled design. Method.A total of 46 participants wrote either about life goals (the expressive writing task, n= 23) or a control topic (a review of a recent book or film, n= 23) for 15 min, three times within an hour. Measures of self-criticism/self-reassurance, stress, and positive affect were completed at baseline and at 2-week follow-up. The Linguistic Inquiry and Word Count (LIWC) was used to analyse the writing of participants in the life goals' condition to identify psychological processes that might differentiate those who improved and those who did not. Results.While there were no significant changes in self-reported stress or positive affect, participants writing about life goals decreased in their levels of self-criticism at 2-week follow-up relative to participants writing about control topics. Text analysis showed that experimental participants using words that imply the possibility of doubt or failure, including use of the subjunctive tense (e.g., could, would, should), were least likely to decrease their self-criticism. Conclusion.Expressive writing shows promise as a means by which people may decrease in their self-criticism. Future research should determine whether such experimentally induced changes in self-criticism lead to the improvements in psychological health that is implied by previous cross-sectional research.
   Practitioner Points
   Considerable evidence shows that expressive writing improves many clinical, medical, emotional, and behavioural outcomes.
   This study shows that writing about life goals can reduce self-criticism.
   The effect of writing about life goals on self-criticism is reduced in participants who write about their goals in a way that includes doubt and the possibility of failure.
CR Ashworth F, 2011, BRAIN IMPAIR, V12, P128
   Burton CM, 2004, J RES PERS, V38, P150, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(03)00058-8
   Chung CK, 2008, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V13, P15, DOI 10.1348/135910707X251171
   Danner DD, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P804, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.5.804
   DELONGIS A, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P486, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.3.486
   Depue RA, 2005, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V28, P313
   Dunkley DM, 2009, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V50, P335, DOI 10.1016/j.comppsych.2008.09.004
   Frattaroli J, 2006, PSYCHOL BULL, V132, P823, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.132.6.823
   Gilbert P., 2005, COMPASSION CONCEPTUA, P3
   Gilbert P., 2010, COMPASSION FOCUSED T
   Gilbert P., 2006, J COGNITIVE PSYCHOTH, V20, P183, DOI DOI 10.1891/088983906780639817
   Gilbert P., 2008, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V3, P182, DOI [10.1080/17439760801999461, DOI 10.1080/17439760801999461]
   Gilbert P, 2004, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V43, P31, DOI 10.1348/014466504772812959
   Gilbert P, 2006, CLIN PSYCHOL PSYCHOT, V13, P353, DOI 10.1002/cpp.507
   Gilbert P, 2010, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V49, P563, DOI 10.1348/014466509X479771
   Gilbert P, 2009, COMPASSIONATE MIND N
   Greenberg MA, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P588
   Hutcherson CA, 2008, EMOTION, V8, P720, DOI 10.1037/a0013237
   Imrie S., PALLIATIVE IN PRESS
   Kelly AC, 2010, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V29, P727
   Kelly AC, 2009, COGNITIVE THER RES, V33, P301, DOI 10.1007/s10608-008-9202-1
   King LA, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P220, DOI 10.1177/0146167200264008
   King LA, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P798, DOI 10.1177/0146167201277003
   Kuyken W, 2010, BEHAV RES THER, V48, P1105, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2010.08.003
   Laithwaite H, 2009, BEHAV COGN PSYCHOTH, V37, P511, DOI 10.1017/S1352465809990233
   Leary MR, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V92, P887, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.92.5.887
   Lepore SJ, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1030, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.5.1030
   Mayhew SL, 2008, CLIN PSYCHOL PSYCHOT, V15, P113, DOI 10.1002/cpp.566
   Neely ME, 2009, MOTIV EMOTION, V33, P88, DOI 10.1007/s11031-008-9119-8
   Neff K. D., 2003, SELF IDENTITY, V2, P85, DOI DOI 10.1080/15298860309032
   Neff K. D., 2004, CONSTRUCTIVISM HUMAN, V9, P27
   Neff K. D., 2011, SELF COMPASSION STOP
   Neff KD, 2007, J RES PERS, V41, P139, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2006.03.004
   Neff KD, 2007, J RES PERS, V41, P908, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2006.08.002
   Neff KD, 2009, J PERS, V77, P23, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2008.00537.x
   Neff K. D., 2003, SELF IDENTITY, V2, P223, DOI DOI 10.1080/15298860309027
   Pace TWW, 2009, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V34, P87, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2008.08.011
   Pauley G, 2010, PSYCHOL PSYCHOTHER-T, V83, P129, DOI 10.1348/147608309X471000
   Pennebaker J. W., 2001, LINGUISTIC INQUIRY W
   PENNEBAKER JW, 1993, BEHAV RES THER, V31, P539, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(93)90105-4
   PENNEBAKER JW, 1986, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V95, P274, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.95.3.274
   Petrie K. P., 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1264, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.5.1264
   Rivkin ID, 2006, AIDS BEHAV, V10, P13, DOI 10.1007/s10461-005-9051-9
   SHAPIRO S, 2005, INT J STRESS MANAGE, V15, P164, DOI DOI 10.1037/1072-5245.12.2.164
   Shapiro SL, 2007, TRAIN EDUC PROF PSYC, V1, P105, DOI 10.1037/1931-3918.1.2.105
   Smyth JM, 1998, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V66, P174, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.66.1.174
   Tausczik YR, 2010, J LANG SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P24, DOI 10.1177/0261927X09351676
   Troop N. A., 2002, WRITING BEST POSSIBL
   Twenge JM, 2005, J RES PERS, V39, P336, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2004.01.004
   Ullrich PM, 2002, ANN BEHAV MED, V24, P244, DOI 10.1207/S15324796ABM2403_10
NR 50
TC 0
BP 374
EP 386
PY 2013
PD DEC
VL 86
IS 4
DI 10.1111/j.2044-8341.2012.02065.x
GA 251QI
UT WOS:000326944600002
ER

PT J
AU Lee, G
   Barrowclough, C
   Lobban, F
AF Lee, Gary
   Barrowclough, Christine
   Lobban, Fiona
TI The influence of positive affect on jumping to conclusions in delusional
   thinking
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lee, Gary; Barrowclough, Christine] Univ Manchester, Sch Psychol Sci, Manchester M13 9PL, Lancs, England.
   [Lobban, Fiona] Univ Lancaster, Spectrum Ctr Mental Hlth Res, Div Hlth Res, Lancaster LA1 4YW, England.
RP Lee, G, Univ Manchester, Sch Psychol Sci, Zochonis Bldg, Manchester M13 9PL, Lancs, England.
EM gejlee@gmail.com
DE Jumping to conclusions; Delusions; Positive affect; Psychosis
ID PRONE INDIVIDUALS; TO-CONCLUSIONS; PSYCHOSIS; INFORMATION; PSYCHOLOGY;
   EMOTIONS; IDEATION; IMPACT; BIASES; MOOD
AB This study examined relationships between positive affect and jumping to conclusions (JTC) in delusional thinking. One hundred and eighty-nine non-clinical participants entered an internet experiment and were randomized into one of two conditions. Those in a positive condition performed online creativity tasks and received bogus positive feedback as part of a positive affect induction procedure, whilst a neutral condition received neutral feedback. Both groups were subsequently assessed on a survey task for changes in JTC. In line with hypotheses, participants in the positive condition requested significantly more survey comments before drawing conclusions than those in the neutral condition. Results suggest that increases in positive affect may be linked with a tendency to gather more information before making decisions (i.e. a reduction in JTC). The influence of positive affect on reasoning biases in social environments is discussed. (c) 2010 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR ARKES HR, 1988, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V42, P181, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(88)90011-8
   Bramesfeld KD, 2008, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P285, DOI 10.1348/000712607X218295
   Brand S, 2007, LEARN INSTR, V17, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.learninstruc.2006.11.002
   Broome MR, 2007, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V191, pS38, DOI 10.1192/bjp.191.51.s38
   Claridge G. S., 1990, RECONSTRUCTING SCHIZ, P157
   Colbert SM, 2002, J NERV MENT DIS, V190, P27, DOI 10.1097/00005053-200201000-00007
   Djamasbi S, 2007, DECIS SUPPORT SYST, V43, P1707, DOI 10.1016/j.dss.2006.09.002
   Estrada CA, 1997, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V72, P117, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1997.2734
   Exner J. E., 2002, RORSCHACH BASIC FDN, V1
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   Freeman D, 2007, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V27, P425, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2006.10.004
   Freeman D, 2008, SCHIZOPHR RES, V102, P254, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2008.03.020
   GARETY PA, 1991, J NERV MENT DIS, V179, P194, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199104000-00003
   Garety PA, 2001, PSYCHOL MED, V31, P189
   Garety PA, 2005, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V114, P373, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.114.3.373
   Fine Cordelia, 2007, Cogn Neuropsychiatry, V12, P46, DOI 10.1080/13546800600750597
   Goritz AS, 2005, BEHAV RES METHODS, V37, P703, DOI 10.3758/BF03192743
   Gray E.K., 2007, HDB EMOTION ELICITAT, P171
   Guilford J., 1978, ALTERNATE USES MANUA
   Halford WK, 1999, BEHAV THER, V30, P555, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(99)80025-2
   Isen A. M., 2008, HDB EMOTIONS, P548
   Isen AM, 2001, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V11, P75, DOI 10.1207/S15327663JCP1102_01
   Jackson HJ, 1999, RECOGNITION MANAGEME, P265
   KAHN BE, 1993, J CONSUM RES, V20, P257, DOI 10.1086/209347
   LINCOLN TM, 2009, SCHIZOPHRENIA B, V6, P1140
   Martin DJ, 2000, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V68, P438, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.68.3.438
   Moritz S, 2005, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V44, P193, DOI 10.1348/014466505X35678
   Nummenmaa L, 2004, EMOTION, V4, P207, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.4.2.207
   Peters E, 2004, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V30, P1005
   Peters ER, 2008, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V47, P239, DOI 10.1348/014466507X255294
   Schwarz N., 2007, HDB BASIC PRINCIPLES, P385, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1467-9221.2008.00665.X
   So SHW, 2008, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V42, P879, DOI 10.1080/00048670802345466
   Warman DM, 2006, J NERV MENT DIS, V194, P760, DOI 10.1097/01.nmd.0000239907.83668.aa
   Warman DM, 2007, BEHAV RES THER, V45, P1255, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2006.09.002
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   White LO, 2009, CLIN PSYCHOL PSYCHOT, V16, P111, DOI 10.1002/cpp.607
NR 37
TC 0
BP 717
EP 722
PY 2011
PD APR
VL 50
IS 5
DI 10.1016/j.paid.2010.12.024
GA 728RM
UT WOS:000287892200034
ER

PT J
AU Harmon-Jones, E
   Harmon-Jones, C
AF Harmon-Jones, Eddie
   Harmon-Jones, Cindy
TI On the relationship of trait PANAS positive activation and trait anger:
   Evidence of a suppressor relationship
SO JOURNAL OF RESEARCH IN PERSONALITY
J9 J RES PERS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Harmon-Jones, Eddie; Harmon-Jones, Cindy] Texas A&M Univ, Dept Psychol, College Stn, TX 77843 USA.
RP Harmon-Jones, E, Texas A&M Univ, Dept Psychol, 4235 TAMU, College Stn, TX 77843 USA.
EM eddiehj@gmail.com
DE Anger; Approach motivation; Positive affect; PANAS
ID BEHAVIORAL-APPROACH SYSTEM; FRONTAL CORTICAL ACTIVITY; BRAIN ACTIVITY;
   AGGRESSION; SCALES
AB This article presents evidence that trait anger is directly associated with trait positive activation (PA) as measured by the Positive and Negative Affect Schedule (PANAS; Watson, Clark, 82 Tellegen, 1988), when controlling for happiness. This supports previous state findings suggesting that PA taps both positivity and approach motivation, which can be negative in valence. These results also suggest the importance of considering motivational direction separately from affective valence, and the importance of including both motivational direction and valence in models of affective experience. (C) 2009 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR BUSS AH, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P452, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.3.452
   Carver CS, 2004, EMOTION, V4, P3, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.4.1.3
   Carver CS, 2009, PSYCHOL BULL, V135, P183, DOI 10.1037/a0013965
   CARVER CS, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P319, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.2.319
   Gray E.K., 2007, HDB EMOTION ELICITAT, P171
   Harmon-Jones E, 2004, EMOTION, V4, P95, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.4.1.95
   Harmon-Jones E, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P797, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.80.5.797
   Harmon-Jones E, 2008, J RES PERS, V42, P1381, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2008.05.001
   Harmon-Jones E, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P995, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00313-6
   Harmon-Jones E, 2004, COGNITION EMOTION, V18, P337, DOI 10.1080/02699930341000059
   Harmon-Jones E, 2009, EMOTION, V9, P183, DOI 10.1037/a0014959
   Jensen-Campbell LA, 2007, J RES PERS, V41, P403, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2006.05.001
   Smits DJM, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V39, P783, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.02.023
   Spielberger CD, 1988, MANUAL STATE TRAIT A
   Wacker J, 2003, EMOTION, V3, P167, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.3.2.167
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson D, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P820, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.820
   Watson D., 2000, MOOD TEMPERAMENT
   Watson D, 1994, PANAS X MANUAL POSIT
   Zinner LR, 2008, COGNITION EMOTION, V22, P1081, DOI 10.1080/02699930701622961
NR 20
TC 10
BP 120
EP 123
PY 2010
PD FEB
VL 44
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.jrp.2009.09.001
GA 576AN
UT WOS:000276116000014
ER

PT J
AU Watson, D
   Naragon-Gainey, K
AF Watson, David
   Naragon-Gainey, Kristin
TI On the specificity of positive emotional dysfunction in psychopathology:
   Evidence from the mood and anxiety disorders and
   schizophrenia/schizotypy
SO CLINICAL PSYCHOLOGY REVIEW
J9 CLIN PSYCHOL REV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Watson, David] Univ Iowa, Dept Psychol, Iowa City, IA 52242 USA.
RP Watson, D, Univ Iowa, Dept Psychol, E11 Seashore Hall, Iowa City, IA 52242 USA.
EM david-watson@uiowa.edu
DE Positive affect; Depression; Social anxiety; Schizophrenia; Mania
ID BEHAVIORAL-APPROACH SYSTEM; BIS-BAS SCALES; DSM-IV ANXIETY; 5-FACTOR
   MODEL; SOCIAL ANXIETY; PERSONALITY-TRAITS; BIPOLAR DISORDER; NEGATIVE
   AFFECT; SCHIZOTYPAL PERSONALITY; DEPRESSIVE-DISORDERS
AB We review recent research to establish that the associations between positive emotional experience and major forms of psychopathology show considerable specificity. Although indicators of low positive affect are consistently related to both social anxiety/social phobia and schizophrenia/schizotypy, they are more strongly linked to depression, thereby displaying relative specificity. Moreover, low positive affect actually shows greater specificity than the diagnostic criteria for depression and is most strongly related to those symptoms (anhedonia, dysphoria, lassitude, suicidality) that are specific to the disorder. With regard to social phobia, findings suggest that low positive affect is more strongly related to the generalized subtype than to the non-generalized performance subtype. Analyses of schizophrenia/schizotypy indicate that although low positive affect is consistently associated with the negative symptoms (e.g., constricted affect, social aloofness), it is only weakly related to positive symptoms (e.g., magical thinking, perceptual aberrations, suspiciousness). Other data suggest that schizophrenia is associated with an anticipatory pleasure deficit, such that individuals with the disorder engage in rewarding activities less frequently because they do not expect to derive pleasure from them. Finally, we summarize evidence indicating that elevated positive affect is both a risk factor for bipolar disorder and a concomitant of manic symptoms. (c) 2009 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Alloy LB, 2008, BIPOLAR DISORD, V10, P310, DOI 10.1111/j.1399-5618.2007.00547.x
   American Psychiatric Association, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Bagby RM, 1996, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V41, P25, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(96)00060-2
   Bagby RM, 1997, PSYCHIAT RES, V70, P83
   Barch DM, 2008, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V117, P776, DOI 10.1037/a0013944
   Beck A. T., 1996, BECK DEPRESSION INVE
   Beck AT, 1990, BECK ANXIETY INVENTO
   Bienvenu OJ, 2004, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V20, P92, DOI 10.1002/da.20026
   Blanchard JJ, 1998, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V24, P413
   BRADY EU, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V111, P244, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.111.2.244
   Brown TA, 2001, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V110, P585, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.110.4.585
   Brown TA, 1998, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V107, P179, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.107.2.179
   Burger JM, 2000, MOTIV EMOTION, V24, P51, DOI 10.1023/A:1005539609679
   Camisa KM, 2005, PSYCHIAT RES, V133, P23, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2004.09.002
   CARVER CS, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P319, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.2.319
   Chmielewski M, 2008, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V117, P364, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.117.2.364
   CLARK LA, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P316, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.3.316
   Cohen AS, 2010, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V36, P143, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sbn061
   COHEN J, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P155, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.1.155
   DEPUE RA, 1989, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V40, P457, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.40.020189.002325
   Franken IHA, 2007, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V99, P83, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2006.08.020
   Gard DE, 2007, SCHIZOPHR RES, V93, P253, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2007.03.008
   Germans MK, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V28, P659, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00129-4
   Gruber J, 2008, EMOTION, V8, P23, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.8.1.23
   Gruber J, 2009, BIPOLAR DISORD, V11, P330, DOI 10.1111/j.1399-5618.2009.00679.x
   Horan WP, 2008, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V34, P856, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sbn083
   Hughes AA, 2006, BEHAV RES THER, V44, P1629, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2005.10.015
   John O. P., 1999, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P102
   Johnson S. L., 2007, EMOTION PSYCHOPATHOL, P123, DOI [10.1037/11562-006, DOI 10.1037/11562-006]
   Johnson SL, 2008, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V117, P268, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.117.2.268
   Johnson SL, 2000, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V109, P721, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.109.4.721
   Joiner TE, 2003, PSYCHIAT RES, V119, P243, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(03)00131-8
   JOLLY JB, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P544, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.103.3.544
   Kashdan TB, 2002, COGNITIVE THER RES, V26, P789, DOI 10.1023/A:1021293501345
   Kashdan TB, 2006, PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P120, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2006.01674.x
   Kashdan TB, 2007, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V27, P348, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2006.12.003
   Kashdan TB, 2008, BEHAV THER, V39, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.beth.2007.02.003
   Kerns JG, 2006, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V115, P418, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.115.3.418
   Kimhy D, 2006, J PSYCHIAT RES, V40, P221, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychires.2005.09.007
   Kring AM, 2008, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V34, P819, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sbn071
   LOVEJOY MC, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P381, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.104.2.381
   Lozano BE, 2001, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V63, P103, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(00)00191-9
   Lucas RE, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P1039, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.6.1039
   MEEHL PE, 1962, AM PSYCHOL, V17, P827, DOI 10.1037/h0041029
   Meyer B, 2001, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V23, P133, DOI 10.1023/A:1010929402770
   Meyer TD, 2005, J PERS ASSESS, V85, P318, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa8503_08
   Mineka S, 1998, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V49, P377, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.49.1.377
   MUNTANER C, 1988, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V9, P257, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(88)90087-6
   Myin-Germeys I, 2003, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V107, P124, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2003.02025.x
   Naragon-Gainey K, 2009, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V118, P299, DOI 10.1037/a0015637
   Nusslock R, 2007, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V116, P105, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.116.1.105
   RAINE A, 1991, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V17, P555
   Ross SR, 2002, J PERS ASSESS, V79, P53, DOI 10.1207/S15327752JPA7901_04
   Salavert J, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V42, P1323, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.10.010
   TRULL TJ, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P350, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.103.2.350
   Watson D, 2008, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V25, P282, DOI 10.1002/da.20496
   Watson D, 2005, J RES PERS, V39, P46, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2004.09.006
   Watson D, 1997, J PERS ASSESS, V68, P267, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6802_4
   Watson D., 1999, PANAS 10 MANUAL POSI
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   Watson D, 2009, ANNU REV CLIN PSYCHO, V5, P221, DOI 10.1146/annurev.clinpsy.032408.153510
   Watson D., 1991, MOOD ANXIETY S UNPUB
   Watson D, 2007, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V19, P253, DOI 10.1637/1040-3590.19.3.253
   Watson D., 1997, HDB PERSONALITY PSYC, P767, DOI 10.1016/B978-012134645-4/50030-5
   Watson D, 2008, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V20, P248, DOI 10.1037/a0012570
   Watson D, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P820, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.820
   WATSON D, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P346, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.97.3.346
   Watson D., 2000, MOOD TEMPERAMENT
   WATSON D, 1992, J PERS, V60, P441, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1992.tb00980.x
   Watson D, 2005, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V114, P522, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.114.4.522
NR 70
TC 27
BP 839
EP 848
PY 2010
PD NOV
VL 30
IS 7
DI 10.1016/j.cpr.2009.11.002
GA 650HO
UT WOS:000281840000003
ER

PT J
AU COWAN, JL
AF COWAN, JL
TI WHY NOT HAPPINESS
SO PHILOSOPHICAL STUDIES
J9 PHILOS STUD
LA English
DT Article
RP COWAN, JL, UNIV ARIZONA,DEPT PHILOSOPHY,TUCSON,AZ 85721, USA.
CR Aristotle, NICOMACHEAN ETHICS
   AUSTIN J, 1968, PHILOSOPHY, V43, P51
   AUSTIN JL, 1962, HOW TO DO THINGS WOR
   BASRROW R, 1980, HAPINESS
   BENDITT T, 1974, PHILOS STUD, V25, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00364711
   CARSON TL, 1981, PAC PHILOS QUART, V62, P378
   CARSON T, 1978, PERSONALIST, V59, P101
   COWAN JL, 1968, PLEASURE PAIN
   DAVIS W, 1981, PHILOS STUD, V39, P305, DOI 10.1007/BF00354361
   DAVIS W, 1981, AM PHILOS Q, V181, P111
   FROST R, 1949, COMPLETE POEMS
   GOLDSTEI.I, 1973, INT PHILOS QUART, V13, P523
   GOSLING JCB, 1969, PLEASURE DESIRE
   HAGBERG G, 1984, MIND, V93, P589
   Hare R. M., 1965, FREEDOM REASON
   Hare RM, 1952, LANGUAGE MORALS
   Huxley Aldous, BRAVE NEW WORLD
   KEKES J, 1982, MIND, V91, P358
   KRAUT R, 1979, PHILOS REV, V88, P167, DOI 10.2307/2184505
   LLOYD TDA, 1968, PHILOS Q, V18, P97
   MCFALL L, 1984, REV METAPHYS, V37, P595
   MCGILL VJ, 1967, IDEA HAPINESS
   MILL JS, 1963, UTILITARIANISM
   MONTAGUE R, 1967, P ARISTOTELIAN SOC, V67, P87
   Peters R. S., 1966, ETHICS ED
   POPE A, ODE ON SOLITUDE
   Ryle G., 1949, CONCEPT MIND
   SIMPSON R, 1975, AM PHILOS Q, V12, P169
   Smart J. J. C., 1961, OUTLINE SYSTEM UTILI
   Telfer E., 1980, HAPPINESS
   UYL DD, 1900, AM PHILOS Q, V20, P115
   Von Wright G. H., 1963, VARIETIES GOODNESS
   Wilson J., 1968, ANALYSIS, V29, P13, DOI 10.2307/3327626
   Wittgenstein Ludwig, PHILOS INVESTIGATION
NR 34
TC 0
BP 135
EP 161
PY 1989
PD JUN
VL 56
IS 2
DI 10.1007/BF00355939
GA AF884
UT WOS:A1989AF88400003
ER

PT J
AU MacKerron, G
   Mourato, S
AF MacKerron, George
   Mourato, Susana
TI Happiness is greater in natural environments
SO GLOBAL ENVIRONMENTAL CHANGE-HUMAN AND POLICY DIMENSIONS
J9 GLOBAL ENVIRON CHANG
LA English
DT Article
C1 [MacKerron, George] Univ Sussex, Dept Econ, Brighton BN1 9SL, E Sussex, England.
   [MacKerron, George] UCL, UCL Bartlett Ctr Adv Spatial Anal, London W1T 4TG, England.
   [MacKerron, George; Mourato, Susana] London Sch Econ & Polit Sci LSE, Dept Geog & Environm, London WC2A 2AE, England.
RP MacKerron, G, Univ Sussex, Dept Econ, Jubilee Bldg, Brighton BN1 9SL, E Sussex, England.
EM george.mackerron@sussex.ac.uk; s.mourato@lse.ac.uk
DE Happiness; Subjective wellbeing; Nature; Green space; Blue space;
   Experience sampling method
ID LIFE-SATISFACTION; SELF-REPORT; HEALTH; PREFERENCE; EXPOSURE;
   RESTORATIVENESS; RESILIENCE; GREENSPACE; EXPERIENCE; MOMENTARY
AB Links between wellbeing and environmental factors are of growing interest in psychology, health, conservation, economics, and more widely. There is limited evidence that green or natural environments are positive for physical and mental health and wellbeing. We present a new and unique primary research study exploring the relationship between momentary subjective wellbeing (SWB) and individuals' immediate environment within the UK. We developed and applied an innovative data collection tool: a smartphone app that signals participants at random moments, presenting a brief questionnaire while using satellite positioning (GPS) to determine geographical coordinates. We used this to collect over one million responses from more than 20,000 participants. Associating GPS response locations with objective spatial data, we estimate a model relating land cover to SWB using only the within-individual variation, while controlling for weather, daylight, activity, companionship, location type, time, day, and any response trend. On average, study participants are significantly and substantially happier outdoors in all green or natural habitat types than they are in urban environments. These findings are robust to a number of alternative models and model specifications. This study provides a new line of evidence on links between nature and wellbeing, strengthening existing evidence of a positive relationship between SWB and exposure to green or natural environments in daily life. Our results have informed the UK National Ecosystem Assessment (NEA), and the novel geo-located experience sampling methodology we describe has great potential to provide new insights in a range of areas of interest to policymakers. (C) 2013 Published by Elsevier Ltd.
CR Abdi H., 2007, ENCY MEASUREMENT STA
   Adger WN, 2006, GLOBAL ENVIRON CHANG, V16, P268, DOI 10.1016/j.gloenvcha.2006.02.006
   Adger WN, 2000, PROG HUM GEOG, V24, P347, DOI 10.1191/030913200701540465
   Apple Inc, 2010, XCOD IOS SOFTW DEV K
   Barton J, 2010, ENVIRON SCI TECHNOL, V44, P3947, DOI 10.1021/es903183r
   Barton J., 2010, URBAN ECOL, P202
   Berto R, 2005, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V25, P249, DOI 10.1016/j.jenvp.2005.07.001
   Brereton F, 2008, ECOL ECON, V65, P386, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2007.07.008
   Day R, 2007, HEALTH PLACE, V13, P249, DOI 10.1016/j.healthplace.2006.01.002
   Deaton A., 1997, ANAL HOUSEHOLD SURVE
   de Vries S, 2003, ENVIRON PLANN A, V35, P1717, DOI 10.1068/a35111
   Dolan P, 2012, J SOC POLICY, V41, P409, DOI 10.1017/S0047279411000833
   Engelbrecht HJ, 2009, ECOL ECON, V69, P380, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2009.08.011
   Falk JH, 2010, ENVIRON BEHAV, V42, P479, DOI 10.1177/0013916509341244
   Folke C, 2006, GLOBAL ENVIRON CHANG, V16, P253, DOI 10.1016/j.gloenvcha.2006.04.002
   Fry B, 2011, ENVIRON SCI POLICY, V14, P181, DOI 10.1016/j.envsci.2010.12.004
   Fuller RM, 2002, CARTOGR J, V39, P15
   Gouveia N.C., 2005, AIR QUALITY GUIDELIN, P87
   Haklay M., 2012, VOLUNTEERED GEOGRAPH
   Han KT, 2007, ENVIRON BEHAV, V39, P529, DOI 10.1177/0013916506292016
   Hartig T., 2003, J ENV PSYCHOL, V23
   Hektner J. M., 2007, EXPERIENCE SAMPLING
   Kahneman D, 2004, SCIENCE, V306, P1776, DOI 10.1126/science.1103572
   Kahneman D, 2010, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V107, P16489, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1011492107
   Kaplan R, 2001, ENVIRON BEHAV, V33, P507, DOI 10.1177/00139160121973115
   Killingsworth MA, 2010, SCIENCE, V330, P932, DOI 10.1126/science.1192439
   Leamer E., 1978, SPECIFICATION SEARCH
   Maas J, 2009, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V63, P967, DOI 10.1136/jech.2008.079038
   MacKerron G., 2012, THESIS LONDON SCH EC
   MacKerron G, 2012, J ECON SURV, V26, P705, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6419.2010.00672.x
   Mitchell R, 2008, LANCET, V372, P1655, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(08)61689-X
   Mitchell R, 2007, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V61, P681, DOI 10.1136/jech.2006.053553
   MOORE EO, 1981, J ENVIRON SYST, V11, P17
   Morris N., 2003, HLTH WELL BEING OPEN
   National Centre for Social Research, 2009, BRIT SOC ATT SURV 20
   Office for National Statistics, 2010, MID POP EST 2009
   Passchier-Vermeer Willy, 2000, Environmental Health Perspectives, V108, P123, DOI 10.2307/3454637
   Pretty J., 2011, UK NATL ECOSYSTEM AS
   R Development Core Team, 2011, R LANG ENV STAT COMP
   Rehdanz K, 2008, ECOL ECON, V64, P787, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2007.04.016
   Robinson MD, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P934, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.6.934
   Ryan RM, 2010, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V30, P159, DOI 10.1016/j.jenvp.2009.10.009
   Sefick Jr S.A., 2009, STREAM METABOLISM PA
   Shiffman S, 2008, ANNU REV CLIN PSYCHO, V4, P1, DOI 10.1146/annurev.clinpsy.3.022806.091415
   StataCorp, 2009, STAT LONG DAT PAN DA
   Stock JH, 2008, ECONOMETRICA, V76, P155, DOI 10.1111/j.0012-9682.2008.00821.x
   Stone AA, 2002, ANN BEHAV MED, V24, P236, DOI 10.1207/S15324796ABM2403_09
   UK National Ecosystem Assessment, 2011, TECHNICAL REPORT
   Ulrich R.S., 1984, SCIENCE, V224, P224
   Vemuri AW, 2006, ECOL ECON, V58, P119, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2005.02.008
   Welsch H, 2006, ECOL ECON, V58, P801, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2005.09.006
   White M, 2010, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V30, P482, DOI 10.1016/j.jenvp.2010.04.004
   Wilson E.O., 1993, BIOPHILIA HYPOTHESIS, P31
   Wooldridge J., 2009, INTRO ECONOMETRICS M
NR 54
TC 0
BP 992
EP 1000
PY 2013
PD OCT
VL 23
IS 5
DI 10.1016/j.gloenvcha.2013.03.010
GA 268OC
UT WOS:000328179400017
ER

PT J
AU Rus-Makovec, M
   Cebasek-Travnik, Z
AF Rus-Makovec, Maja
   Cebasek-Travnik, Zdenka
TI Long-term Abstinence and Well-being of Alcohol-dependent Patients after
   Intensive Treatment and Aftercare Telephone Contacts
SO CROATIAN MEDICAL JOURNAL
J9 CROAT MED J
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Rus-Makovec, Maja; Cebasek-Travnik, Zdenka] Univ Psychiat Hosp Ljubljana, Ctr Alcohol Addict Treatment, Ljubljana 1000, Slovenia.
   [Rus-Makovec, Maja; Cebasek-Travnik, Zdenka] Univ Ljubljana, Fac Med, Dept Psychiat, Ljubljana, Slovenia.
RP Rus-Makovec, M, Univ Psychiat Hosp Ljubljana, Ctr Alcohol Addict Treatment, Poljanski Nasip 58, Ljubljana 1000, Slovenia.
EM maja.rus@psih-klinika.si
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; FOLLOW-UP; OUTCOMES; ABUSE; DISORDER; CARE
AB Aim To identify whether intensive treatment and aftercare telephone contacts influence long-term abstinence and well-being of patients with alcohol dependency.
   Methods Six hundred and twenty two patients were evaluated at the beginning and end of intensive in-patient treatment. At the end of the treatment, the patients were divided into two recruitment cohorts - telephone contact group (n = 347), in whom basic outcome criteria (abstinence, marital and employment status, self-evaluation of well-being) were evaluated 3, 6, 12, and 24 months after intensive treatment and no contact group (n = 275) in whom the basic outcome criteria were checked only at 24 months after the intensive treatment. At 24 months, response rate was 33.4% in telephone contact group (n = 116) and 30.5% (n = 84) in no contact group.
   Results Positive indicators of therapy success (abstinence or decrease in drinking, stabile social relations, and more positive self-evaluation of well-being) were found in 53.0% of patients at 3 months, 44.3% at 6 months, and 30.6% at 12 months in telephone contact group. Overall abstinence 24 months after the end of intensive treatment was reported in 25.7% of all patients, including non-respondents. Both groups achieved significant improvement in subjective well-being during intensive treatment. At 24 months, 3 attributes of subjective well-being (subjective psychological health, evaluation of financial status, general quality of life) were significantly higher in telephone contact group. However, groups did not significantly differ in the abstinence level (telephone contact group = 27.7%, no contact group = 24.4%).
   Conclusion Significant differences in well-being variables between telephone contact group and no contact group at 24 months after the end of intensive treatment are at least partially due to phone contact/informative checking 3, 6, and 12 months after the end of intensive therapy. Telephone or any short and easy accessible communication checking is a promising as supportive and research tool in aftercare alcohol addiction treatment, especially because of its cost-benefit advantages.
CR Breslin C, 1996, ADDICTION, V91, P1359, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.1996.tb03621.x
   Donovan D, 2005, J STUD ALCOHOL, P119
   Eriksson M, 2002, ALCOHOL, V27, P99, DOI 10.1016/S0741-8329(02)00218-5
   FINNEY JW, 2003, NIH PUBLICATION, P189
   Foster JH, 1999, QUAL LIFE RES, V8, P255, DOI 10.1023/A:1008802711478
   Maisto SA, 2002, J STUD ALCOHOL, V63, P397
   McKay JR, 2005, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V62, P199, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.62.2.199
   MCLELLAN AT, 1996, DRUG POLICY HUMAN NA, P127
   McLellan AT, 2000, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V284, P1689, DOI 10.1001/jama.284.13.1689
   McLellan AT, 2005, ADDICTION, V100, P447, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.2005.01012.x
   Meyer C, 2004, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V39, P435, DOI 10.1007/s00127-004-0755-3
   Miller WR, 1998, ADDICTION, V93, P163, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.1998.9321632.x
   Miller WR, 2001, J STUD ALCOHOL, V62, P211
   Perl HI, 2000, ADDICTION, V95, pS275
   Allen JP, 1997, J STUD ALCOHOL, V58, P7
   Rosen CS, 2006, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V42, P501, DOI 10.1007/s10597-006-9047-6
   Rudolf H, 2002, INT REV PSYCHIATR, V14, P190, DOI 10.1080/09540260220144975
   Simon GE, 2004, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V292, P935, DOI 10.1001/jama.292.8.935
   Simpson DD, 1997, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V11, P294, DOI 10.1037/0893-164X.11.4.294
   WHO, 1993, ICD 10 CLASS MENT BE
   Wilson DB, 2000, ADDICTION, V95, pS419
   WOLF D, 2007, P M HELD 1 CROAT HIG
NR 22
TC 2
BP 763
EP 771
PY 2008
PD DEC
VL 49
IS 6
DI 10.3325/cmj.2008.49.763
GA 425GM
UT WOS:000264625000008
ER

PT J
AU Eng, W
   Heimberg, RG
   Hart, TA
   Schneier, FR
   Liebowitz, MR
AF Eng, Winnie
   Heimberg, Richard G.
   Hart, Trevor A.
   Schneier, Franklin R.
   Liebowitz, Michael R.
TI Attachment in Individuals With Social Anxiety Disorder: The Relationship
   Among Adult Attachment Styles, Social Anxiety, and Depression
SO EMOTION
J9 EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Heimberg, Richard G.] Temple Univ, Dept Psychol, Adult Anxiety Clin, Philadelphia, PA 19122 USA.
   [Schneier, Franklin R.; Liebowitz, Michael R.] New York State Psychiat Inst & Hosp, Anxiety Disorders Clin, New York, NY 10032 USA.
   [Schneier, Franklin R.; Liebowitz, Michael R.] Columbia Univ, Dept Psychiat, New York, NY 10027 USA.
RP Heimberg, RG, Temple Univ, Dept Psychol, Adult Anxiety Clin, Weiss Hall,1701 N 13th St, Philadelphia, PA 19122 USA.
EM heimberg@temple.edu
AB Despite their apparent implications for social functioning, adult attachment styles have never been specifically explored among persons with social anxiety disorder. In the current study, a cluster analysis of the Revised Adult Attachment Scale (N. L. Collins, 1996) revealed that 118 patients with social anxiety were best represented by anxious and secure attachment style clusters. Members of the anxious attachment cluster exhibited more severe social anxiety and avoidance, greater depression, greater impairment, and lower life satisfaction than members of the secure attachment cluster. This pattern was replicated in a separate sample of 56 patients and compared with the pattern found in 36 control participants. Social anxiety mediated the association between attachment insecurity and depression. Findings are discussed in the context of their relevance to the etiology, maintenance, and cognitive-behavioral treatment of social anxiety disorder.
CR ABRAMSON LY, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P358, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.96.2.358
   Ainsworth M, 1978, PATTERNS ATTACHMENT
   American Psychiatric Association, 1987, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   BALDWIN MW, 1995, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V2, P247, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.1995.tb00090.x
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BARTHOLOMEW K, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P226, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.2.226
   Beck A. T., 1979, COGNITIVE THERAPY DE
   BECK AT, 1988, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V8, P77, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(88)90050-5
   Bowlby J., 1979, MAKING BREAKING AFFE
   Bowlby J., 1973, ATTACHMENT LOSS
   BOYCE P, 1989, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V23, P341
   Brown EJ, 1997, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V9, P21, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.9.1.21
   BROWN EJ, 1995, BEHAV THER, V26, P467, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(05)80095-4
   Brown GW, 1978, SOCIAL ORIGINS DEPRE
   BROWN TA, 1992, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V60, P835, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.60.6.835
   Brown TA, 2001, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V110, P49, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.110.1.49
   Cloitre M., 1995, SOCIAL PHOBIA CLIN R, P163
   Cohen J, 1960, MEASUREMENT, V20, P37, DOI DOI 10.1177/001316446002000104
   Coles ME, 2001, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V14, P145, DOI 10.1002/da.1057
   COLLINS NL, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P644, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.4.644
   Collins NL, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P810, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.4.810
   Cox BJ, 1998, BEHAV MODIF, V22, P285, DOI 10.1177/01454455980223004
   COX BJ, 1991, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V159, P842, DOI 10.1192/bjp.159.6.842
   DAVIDSON JRT, 1993, PSYCHOL MED, V23, P709
   Davila J, 1996, COGNITIVE THER RES, V20, P465, DOI 10.1007/BF02227908
   Di Nardo P. A., 1994, ANXIETY DISORDERS IN
   Dozier M, 1999, HDB ATTACHMENT THEOR, P497
   Dozier M., 1990, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V2, P47, DOI 10.1017/S0954579400000584
   Everitt B., 1980, CLUSTER ANAL
   First M.B., 1996, STRUCTURED CLIN INTE
   Foa EB, 1996, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V105, P433, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.105.3.433
   Fonagy P, 1996, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V64, P22, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.64.1.22
   Fresco DM, 2001, PSYCHOL MED, V31, P1025
   Frisch M. B., 1994, QUALITY LIFE INVENTO
   Frisch M. B., 1992, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V4, P92, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.4.1.92
   FULLER TL, 1995, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V2, P17, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.1995.tb00075.x
   George C., 1996, ADULT ATTACHMENT INT
   Hair J. F., 1995, MULTIVAR DATA ANAL, P420
   HAMILTON M, 1960, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V23, P56, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.23.1.56
   HAMMEN CL, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P436, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.104.3.436
   Hart TA, 1999, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V10, P28, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6394(1999)10:1<28::AID-DA5>3.0.CO;2-I
   Hartigan J.A., 1975, CLUSTERING ALGORITHM
   HAZAN C, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P511, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.3.511
   HEDLUND JL, 1979, J OPER PSYCHIATR, V10, P149
   Heimberg RG, 1999, PSYCHOL MED, V29, P199, DOI 10.1017/S0033291798007879
   HEIMBERG RG, 1992, BEHAV THER, V23, P53, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(05)80308-9
   Johnson SM, 1999, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V6, P366, DOI 10.1093/clipsy/6.4.366
   Kessler RC, 1999, PSYCHOL MED, V29, P555, DOI 10.1017/S0033291799008375
   KESSLER RC, 1994, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V51, P8
   Lazarsfeld P. F., 1968, LATENT STRUCTURE ANA
   LEARY MR, 1988, J RES PERS, V22, P308, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(88)90032-3
   LEARY MR, 1983, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V9, P371, DOI 10.1177/0146167283093007
   LEVY MB, 1988, J SOC PERS RELAT, V5, P439, DOI 10.1177/0265407588054004
   Lewinsohn P. M., 1982, INT HDB BEHAV MODIFI, P173
   Liebowitz M R, 1987, Mod Probl Pharmacopsychiatry, V22, P141
   Loranger A., 1995, INT PERSONALITY DISO
   Loranger A. W., 1988, PERSONALITY DISORDER
   LORANGER AW, 1994, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V51, P215
   MARKS IM, 1979, BEHAV RES THER, V17, P263, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(79)90041-X
   Mattick RP, 1998, BEHAV RES THER, V36, P455, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(97)10031-6
   Michelson K. D., 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1092
   Mikulincer M, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1209, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.5.1209
   MIKULINCER M, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P917, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.5.917
   MILLIGAN GW, 1980, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V45, P325, DOI 10.1007/BF02293907
   MOJENA R, 1977, COMPUT J, V20, P359, DOI 10.1093/comjnl/20.4.359
   Morral AR, 1997, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V65, P673
   Oei T. P. S., 1991, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT J, V3, P391, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.3.3.391
   Osman A, 1998, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V20, P249, DOI 10.1023/A:1023067302227
   OVERALL JE, 1993, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V49, P459, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(199307)49:4<459::AID-JCLP2270490402>3.0.CO;2-P
   Rapee RM, 1997, BEHAV RES THER, V35, P741, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(97)00022-3
   Safren S. A., 1997, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V4, P126
   SCHARFE E, 1994, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V1, P23, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.1994.tb00053.x
   SCHNEIER FR, 1994, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V55, P322
   SCHNEIER FR, 1992, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V49, P282
   Shaver P.R., 1994, EMPIRICAL PERSPECTIV, P105, DOI 10.1037/11100-004
   SIMPSON JA, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P971, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.5.971
   SPSS, 1998, SPSS BAS US GUID
   STEIN MB, 1990, AM J PSYCHIAT, V147, P637
   STOPA L, 1993, BEHAV RES THER, V31, P255, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(93)90024-O
   TROWER P, 1989, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V9, P19, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(89)90044-5
   TURNER SM, 1986, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V95, P389, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.95.4.389
   VANAMERINGEN M, 1991, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V21, P93, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(91)90055-W
   WARD JH, 1963, J AM STAT ASSOC, V58, P236, DOI 10.2307/2282967
   WATSON D, 1969, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V33, P448, DOI 10.1037/h0027806
   Whisman MA, 1995, COGNITIVE THER RES, V19, P633, DOI 10.1007/BF02227858
   Wittchen HU, 1999, PSYCHOL MED, V29, P309, DOI 10.1017/S0033291798008174
NR 87
TC 54
BP 365
EP 380
PY 2001
PD DEC
VL 1
IS 4
DI 10.1037//1528-3542.1.4.365
GA V21RI
UT WOS:000208224300003
ER

PT J
AU Bertero, C
   Eriksson, BE
   Ek, AC
AF Bertero, C
   Eriksson, BE
   Ek, AC
TI Explaining different profiles in quality of life experiences in acute
   and chronic leukemia
SO CANCER NURSING
J9 CANCER NURS
LA English
DT Article
C1 LINKOPING UNIV HOSP,DEPT CARING SCI,S-58185 LINKOPING,SWEDEN.
   LINKOPING UNIV,DEPT HLTH & SOC TEMA RES,S-58183 LINKOPING,SWEDEN.
RP Bertero, C, UNIV COLL HLTH SCI,HALSOHOGSKOLAN,BOX 1038,S-55111 JONKOPING,SWEDEN.
DE leukemia; adults; qualitative text analysis; quality of life;
   uncertainty
AB There is a need To understand and explain why quality of life (QOL) is experienced and viewed differently by those with acute and chronic leukemia. A total of 23 adults with either acute or chronic leukemia were interviewed about their experience of QOL. Adults with acute leukemia described QOL as a positive attitude to life, whereas those with chronic leukemia described QOL as life satisfaction. In order to elucidate why there are differences in their experience of QOL, a qualitative text analysis was used. The narrated interviews, tape-recorded and transcribed verbatim, were interpreted based on the following three questions: Why are there differences in these individuals' description of QOL? What are they talking about? Which phenomenon are they describing? The findings were interpreted ''a feeling of uncertainty,'' which made the difference to their experience of QOL. This uncertainty was expressed in different forms and could be seen in different degrees. Uncertainty is an important factor affecting the QOL of these adults. Nurses who work with these patients have a major role to play in minimizing uncertainty by offering coping skills to deal with feelings and improving QOL, since QOL is one of the outcomes of nursing care.
CR BABIOR BM, 1990, HEMATOLOGY PATHOPHYS
   BERTERO C, IN PRESS INT J NURSS
   BERTERO C, 1993, J ADV NURS, V18, P1346, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1993.18091346.x
   Cella D F, 1990, Oncology (Williston Park), V4, P29
   *CENT STAT OFF, 1992, STAT YB SWED 93
   ERICSSON J, 1995, CANC SURVIVAL SWEDEN, V4, P109
   FEIGENBERG L, 1990, PSYCHOSOCIAL ASPECTS
   Ferrans C E, 1990, Oncol Nurs Forum, V17, P15
   HENDERSON ES, 1990, LEUKEMIA
   KOHLER CR, 1993, QUALITATIVE RES METH, V30
   Mishel M H, 1988, Image J Nurs Sch, V20, P225
   Mishel M H, 1984, Cancer Nurs, V7, P291
   Morse JM, 1994, CRITICAL ISSUES QUAL
   *NAT BOARD HTLH WE, 1992, CANC INC SWED 1989
   PADILLA GV, 1990, CANCER NURS, V13, P108
   Patton M.Q., 1989, QUALITATIVE EVALUATI
   RIESSMAN CK, 1990, SOC SCI MED, V30, P1195, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(90)90259-U
   SJODEN PO, 1992, SCAND J BEHAV THER, V17, P49
   Strauss A. L., 1984, CHRONIC ILLNESS QUAL
NR 19
TC 15
BP 100
EP 104
PY 1997
PD APR
VL 20
IS 2
DI 10.1097/00002820-199704000-00004
GA WX248
UT WOS:A1997WX24800004
ER

PT J
AU ROTH, M
AF ROTH, M
TI SLAP-HAPPINESS - THE EROTIC CONTRACT OF HIS GIRL FRIDAY
SO SCREEN
J9 SCREEN
LA English
DT Article
RP ROTH, M, UNIV MINNESOTA,MINNEAPOLIS,MN 55455, USA.
CR BISPLINGHOFF G, FILM READER, V5, P227
   Cavell Stanley, 1981, PURSUITS HAPPINESS H
   HAWKS H, HIS GIRL FRIDAY
   HAWKS H, BARBARY COAST
   HECHT B, FRONT PAGE
   HOWARD L, 1979, AIR FORCE
   Mast Gerald, 1982, H HAWKS STORYTELLER
   McBride Joseph, 1982, HAWKS HAWKS
   POWERS T, 1978, JUMP CUT         APR
   TRIFFY S, CITED INDIRECTLY
NR 10
TC 1
BP 160
EP 175
PY 1989
PD WIN-SPR
VL 30
IS 1-2
GA AE382
UT WOS:A1989AE38200012
ER

PT B
AU Zhang, JY
AF Zhang, Junyi
TI SUBJECTIVE WELL-BEING AND ACTIVITY-TRAVEL BEHAVIOR ANALYSIS - APPLYING
   DAY RECONSTRUCTION METHOD TO EXPLORE AFFECTIVE EXPERIENCE DURING TRAVEL
SO TRANSPORTATION AND GEOGRAPHY, VOL 2
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Zhang, Junyi] Hiroshima Univ, Grad Sch Int Dev & Cooperat, Transportat Engn Lab HiTEL, Higashihiroshima 7398529, Japan.
AB Motivated by the argument that travelers' actual choices do not necessarily reflect their true preference, this study shows how to measure the subjective well-being for and how to use it in the activity-travel behavior analysis. This is done by applying the day reconstruction method (DRM), which assesses how people spend their time and how they experience the various activities and settings of their lives. A case study is conducted by exploring affective experiences of public transportation users during travel. This case study is further based on the following two motivations. First, it is motivated by questioning whether utility of travel is necessarily negative. Second, capturing affective experiences could provide operators of public transportation systems with a new set of indicators to measure the quality of their services in addition to customer satisfaction. It is concluded that the DRM could be a new promising method for the activity-travel behavior analysis as well as policy-making.
CR ARENTZE TA, 2006, 85 ANN M TRANSP RES, P22
   Ettema D., 2007, TRANSPORT RES REC, P19, DOI 10.3141/2010-03
   Jain J, 2008, J TRANSP GEOGR, V16, P81, DOI 10.1016/j.jtrangeo.2007.05.001
   Kahneman D, 2004, SCIENCE, V306, P1776, DOI 10.1126/science.1103572
   Mokhtarian P.L., 2001, INNOVATION, V14, P355
   Ory DT, 2005, TRANSPORT RES A-POL, V39, P97, DOI 10.1016/j.tra.2004.09.006
   Salomon I, 1998, TRANSPORT RES D-TR E, V3, P129, DOI 10.1016/S1361-9209(97)00038-2
   Urry J, 2003, BRIT J SOCIOL, V54, P155, DOI 10.1080/0007131032000080186
   ZHANG J, 2009, P INFRASTRUCTURE PLA, V39
   ZHANG J, 2008, P INFRASTRUCTURE PLA, V37
NR 10
TC 0
BP 439
EP 449
PY 2009
GA BVE95
UT WOS:000291333300002
ER

PT J
AU Kitayama, S
   Mesquita, B
   Karasawa, M
AF Kitayama, Shinobu
   Mesquita, Batja
   Karasawa, Mayumi
TI Cultural affordances and emotional experience: Socially engaging and
   disengaging emotions in Japan and the United States
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Michigan, Dept Psychol, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
   Wake Forest Univ, Winston Salem, NC 27109 USA.
   Tokyo Womans Christian Univ, Tokyo, Japan.
RP Kitayama, S, Univ Michigan, Dept Psychol, 503 Church St, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
EM kitayama@umich.edu
DE culture; emotion; self
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; SELF-CONSTRUALS; INDIVIDUALISM; COGNITION; ESTEEM
AB The authors hypothesized that whereas Japanese culture encourages socially engaging emotions (e.g., friendly feelings and guilt), North American culture fosters socially disengaging emotions (e.g., pride and anger). In two cross-cultural studies, the authors measured engaging and disengaging emotions repeatedly over different social situations and found support for this hypothesis. As predicted, Japanese showed a pervasive tendency to reportedly experience engaging emotions more strongly than they experienced disengaging emotions, but Americans showed a reversed tendency. Moreover, as also predicted, Japanese subjective well-being (i.e., the experience of general positive feelings) was more closely associated with the experience of engaging positive emotions than with that of disengaging emotions. Americans tended to show the reversed pattern. The established cultural differences in the patterns of emotion suggest the consistent and systematic cultural shaping of emotion over time.
CR ABELSON RP, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P128
   BALCETIS F, 2005, UNPUB DO COLLECTIVIS
   Brewer MB, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P83, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.1.83
   Bryk A. S., 2002, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   Chiu C-y, 2005, HDB MOTIVATION COMPE, P489
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Cross SE, 1997, PSYCHOL BULL, V122, P5, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.122.1.5
   DOI DT, 1971, ANATOMY DEPENDENCE
   EKMAN P, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P268, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.115.2.268
   Ellsworth P. C., 1994, EMOTION CULTURE EMPI, P23, DOI 10.1037/10152-001
   Frijda N. H., 1986, EMOTIONS
   Frijda N. H., 1991, INT REV STUDIES EMOT, V1, P187
   Heine SJ, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P903, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.903
   Heine SJ, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P766, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.106.4.766
   Hong YY, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P709, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.7.709
   Kang SM, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P1596, DOI 10.1177/0146167203255986
   Kitayama S, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P93
   Kitayama S, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P89, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.128.1.89
   Kitayama S, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P1245, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.6.1245
   Kitayama Shinobu, 1995, P439
   Kitayama S, 2004, REGULATION OF EMOTION, P251
   KITAYAMA S, 2006, UNPUB INDEPEDENCE IN
   Kitayama S, 1999, COHERENCE OF PERSONALITY, P242
   KITAYAMA S, IN PRESS HDB CULTURA
   KITAYAMA S, IN PRESS J PERSONALI
   Kwan VSY, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1038, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.5.1038
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   Lazarus RS., 1999, STRESS EMOTION NEW S
   Lutz Catherine A., 1988, UNNATURAL EMOTIONS E
   Markus H. R., 1991, MULTIDISCIPLINARY PE, P18
   MARKUS HR, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P224, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.98.2.224
   Menon U., 1994, EMOTION CULTURE EMPI, P241, DOI 10.1037/10152-007
   Mesquita B, 2002, COGNITION EMOTION, V16, P127, DOI 10.1080/0269993014000176
   MESQUITA B, 2005, UNPUB EMOTIONS CULTU
   MESQUITA B, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P179, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.112.2.179
   Mesquita B, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P68, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.1.68
   Mesquita B., 2003, HDB AFFECTIVE SCI, P871
   Mesquita B., 1997, HDB CROSS CULTURAL P, V2, P255
   MESQUITA B, IN PRESS HDB CULTURA
   Miyamoto Y, 2006, PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P113, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2006.01673.x
   Morling B, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P311, DOI 10.1177/0146167202286003
   Neter J., 1996, APPL LINEAR STAT MOD
   Nisbett RE, 2001, PSYCHOL REV, V108, P291, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.108.2.291
   NISBETT RE, 1977, PSYCHOL REV, V84, P231, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.84.3.231
   Oishi S, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P1398, DOI 10.1177/01461702236871
   Oyserman D, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.1.3
   REYES JAS, 1997, THESIS WASHINGTON ST
   SCHACHTER S, 1962, PSYCHOL REV, V69, P379, DOI 10.1037/h0046234
   Scherer K. R., 1986, EXPERIENCING EMOTION
   Scherer K. R., 2001, APPRAISAL PROCESSES
   Scherer Klaus R., 2001, APPRAISAL PROCESSES, P233
   Scherer KR, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P902, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.5.902
   Schimmack U, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V9, P17, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr0901_2
   SCHOOLER C, IN PRESS HDB CULTURA
   SINGELIS TM, 1994, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V20, P580, DOI 10.1177/0146167294205014
   Snibbe AC, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P703, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.4.703
   SONNEMANS J, 1994, COGNITION EMOTION, V8, P329, DOI 10.1080/02699939408408945
   Sperber Dan, 1996, EXPLAINING CULTURE N
   UCHIDA Y, 2004, WHAT PUTS WELL WELL
   Wierzbicka Anna, 1994, EMOTION CULTURE EMPI, P133, DOI 10.1037/10152-004
NR 60
TC 102
BP 890
EP 903
PY 2006
PD NOV
VL 91
IS 5
DI 10.1037/0022-3514.91.5.890
GA 098UK
UT WOS:000241548100007
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Park-Lee, E
   Fredman, L
   Hochberg, M
   Faulkner, K
AF Park-Lee, Eunice
   Fredman, Lisa
   Hochberg, Marc
   Faulkner, Kimberly
TI Positive Affect and Incidence of Frailty in Elderly Women Caregivers and
   Noncaregivers: Results of Caregiver-Study of Osteoporotic Fractures
SO JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN GERIATRICS SOCIETY
J9 J AM GERIATR SOC
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Park-Lee, Eunice; Hochberg, Marc] Univ Maryland, Sch Med, Dept Epidemiol & Prevent Med, Baltimore, MD 21201 USA.
   [Hochberg, Marc] Univ Maryland, Sch Med, Dept Med, Baltimore, MD 21201 USA.
   [Fredman, Lisa] Boston Univ, Sch Publ Hlth, Dept Epidemiol, Boston, MA 02118 USA.
   [Faulkner, Kimberly] Univ Pittsburgh, Dept Epidemiol, Pittsburgh, PA 15261 USA.
RP Fredman, L, Boston Univ, Sch Publ Hlth, Dept Epidemiol, 715 Albany St, Boston, MA 02118 USA.
EM lfredman@bu.edu
DE positive affect; depression; frailty; caregivers
ID OLDER-ADULTS; GERIATRIC SYNDROME; PHYSICAL HEALTH; NEGATIVE AFFECT; HIP
   FRACTURE; ASSOCIATION; POPULATION; INSTRUMENT; PREDICTORS; DISABILITY
AB To determine whether positive affect is associated with a lower incidence of frailty over 2 years in elderly community-dwelling women and to test the stress-buffering hypothesis by evaluating whether these associations differed in caregivers and noncaregivers.
   Prospective cohort study with three annual interviews conducted in four U.S. communities between 1999 and 2004.
   Home-based interviews.
   Three hundred thirty-seven caregiver and 617 noncaregiver participants from the Caregiver-Study of Osteoporotic Fractures (Caregiver-SOF) who were not frail at the baseline Caregiver-SOF interview.
   High and low positive affect and depressive symptoms were derived from the baseline 20-item Center for Epidemiologic Studies Depression Scale. Frailty was the development of three or more indicators (weight loss, exhaustion, slow walking speed, or weak grip strength) at the first or second follow-up interview.
   Respondents' mean age was 81.2. Caregivers and noncaregivers had similar levels of positive affect (56.3% vs 58.3%) and frailty incidence (15.4% vs 15.9%) but differed in perceived stress (mean Perceived Stress Scale score 16.7 vs 14.8, P <.001). Frailty risk was lower in respondents with high positive affect than in those with low positive affect in the total sample (adjusted hazard ratio (HR)=0.49, 95% confidence interval (CI)=0.35-0.70), caregivers (adjusted HR=0.44, 95% CI=0.24-0.80) and noncaregivers (adjusted HR=0.50, 95% CI=0.32-0.77).
   These findings add to the evidence that positive affect protects against health decline in older adults, although it had no additional stress-buffering effect on health in elderly caregivers.
CR Ahmed N, 2007, AM J MED, V120, P748, DOI 10.1016/j.amjmed.2006.10.018
   Bandeen-Roche K, 2006, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V61, P262
   Billings DW, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P131, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.1.131
   Blazer DG, 2004, J AM GERIATR SOC, V52, P2052, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2004.52564.x
   Bortz WM, 2002, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V57, pM283
   Brody KK, 1997, GERONTOLOGIST, V37, P182
   Campbell AJ, 1997, AGE AGEING, V26, P315, DOI 10.1093/ageing/26.4.315
   CLARK LA, 1989, MOTIV EMOTION, V13, P205, DOI 10.1007/BF00995536
   Cohen S, 2006, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P122, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2006.00420.x
   COHEN S, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P385, DOI 10.2307/2136404
   CUMMINGS SR, 1990, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V263, P665, DOI 10.1001/jama.263.5.665
   Ensrud KE, 2008, ARCH INTERN MED, V168, P382, DOI 10.1001/archinternmed.2007.113
   ENSRUD KE, 1994, J AM GERIATR SOC, V42, P481
   Folkman S, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P647, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.6.647
   Fredman L, 2006, J AM GERIATR SOC, V54, P1074, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2006.00786.x
   Fredman L, 2004, J AGING HEALTH, V16, P175, DOI 10.1177/0898264303262639
   Fredman L, 2008, ARCH INTERN MED, V168, P2154, DOI 10.1001/archinte.168.19.2154
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   Fried LP, 2001, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V56, pM146
   Katz S, 1963, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V185, P94
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Leng SX, 2004, AGING CLIN EXP RES, V16, P153
   Lutgendorf SK, 2003, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V17, P225, DOI 10.1016/S0889-1591(03)00033-3
   Lyons KS, 2004, NURS RES, V53, P354, DOI 10.1097/00006199-200411000-00002
   McCann JJ, 2004, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V94, P1800, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.94.10.1800
   Ostir GV, 2002, J AM GERIATR SOC, V50, P713, DOI 10.1046/j.1532-5415.2002.50167.x
   Ostir GV, 2000, J AM GERIATR SOC, V48, P473
   Ostir GV, 2001, PSYCHOSOM MED, V63, P210
   Ostir GV, 2004, PSYCHOL AGING, V19, P402, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.19.3.402
   Ostir GV, 2003, J AGING PHYS ACTIV, V11, P265
   Penninx BWJH, 2000, J AM GERIATR SOC, V48, P1359
   Pinquart M, 2003, PSYCHOL AGING, V18, P250, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.18.2.250
   Puts MTE, 2005, CLIN ENDOCRINOL, V63, P403, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2265.2005.02355.x
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Robertson SM, 2007, FAM RELAT, V56, P12, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3729.2007.00436.x
   Rockwood K, 1999, LANCET, V353, P205, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(98)04402-X
   Ryff CD, 1996, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V65, P14
   Steptoe A, 2008, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V167, P96, DOI 10.1093/aje/kwm252
   Strawbridge WJ, 1998, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V53, pS9
   Tugade MM, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P320, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.2.320
   Walston J, 2006, J AM GERIATR SOC, V54, P991, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2006.00745.x
   Woods NF, 2005, J AM GERIATR SOC, V53, P1321, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2005.53405.x
NR 42
TC 12
BP 627
EP 633
PY 2009
PD APR
VL 57
IS 4
DI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2009.02183.x
GA 428WT
UT WOS:000264883500006
ER

PT J
AU Huppert, FA
AF Huppert, Felicia A.
TI Psychological Well-being: Evidence Regarding its Causes and Consequences
SO APPLIED PSYCHOLOGY-HEALTH AND WELL BEING
J9 APPL PSYCHOL-HLTH WE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Huppert, Felicia A.] Univ Cambridge, Well Being Inst, Cambridge CB2 2QQ, England.
RP Huppert, FA, Univ Cambridge, Dept Psychiat, Box 189 Addenbrookes Hosp, Cambridge CB2 2QQ, England.
EM fah2@cam.ac.uk
DE happiness; intervention; mental health; population; review; well-being
ID ENVIRONMENTAL ENRICHMENT REVERSES; POSITIVE AFFECT; MATERNAL-CARE;
   MENTAL-HEALTH; SOCIAL SUPPORT; SALIVARY CORTISOL; PERSONAL GOALS;
   INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; PSYCHIATRIC-DISORDER; MOMENTARY ASSESSMENT
AB This review focuses on positive aspects of well-being, or flourishing. It examines evidence for the causes of positive well-being and also its consequences, including beneficial effects for many aspects of cognitive functioning, health, and social relationships. The neurobiological basis of psychological well-being is examined, and recent data on brain activation and neurochemical pathways are presented. Individuals vary widely in their habitual level of psychological well-being, and there is evidence for a seminal role of social factors and the early environment in this process. It is often assumed that the drivers of well-being are the same as (but in the opposite direction to) the drivers of ill-being, but while this is true for some drivers, others have more selective effects. Future developments in the science of well-being and its application require a fresh approach-beyond targeting the alleviation of disorder to a focus on personal and interpersonal flourishing. A universal intervention approach is outlined which may both increase population flourishing and reduce common mental health problems.
CR Abbott RA, 2008, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V43, P679, DOI 10.1007/s00127-008-0355-8
   Abbott R.A., BRIT J HLTH IN PRESS
   Academy of Medical Sciences, 2004, CALL TIM NAT DRINK M
   AINSWORT.MD, 1970, CHILD DEV, V41, P49, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1970.tb00975.x
   Alesina A, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P2009, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2003.07.006
   Amato PR, 2001, AM SOCIOL REV, V66, P900, DOI 10.2307/3088878
   ANDERSON J, 1993, PSYCHOL MED, V23, P475
   Andrew F., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Argyle M, 1987, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   ARGYLE M, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P1011, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90128-E
   Argyle M., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P353
   Ashby FG, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P529, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.3.529
   Blanchflower DG, 2008, SOC SCI MED, V66, P1733, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2008.01.030
   BLESS H, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P585, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.63.4.585
   Brake WG, 2004, EUR J NEUROSCI, V19, P1863, DOI 10.1111/j.1460.9568.2004.03286.x
   Bredy TW, 2004, EUR J NEUROSCI, V20, P1355, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-9568.2004.03599.x
   Bredy TW, 2003, EUR J NEUROSCI, V18, P2903, DOI 10.1046/j.1460-9568.2003.02965.x
   Brown SL, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P320, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.14461
   Brugha TS, 2005, PSYCHOL MED, V35, P705, DOI 10.1017/S0033291704003903
   Brunstein JC, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P494, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.2.494
   Caspi A, 2003, SCIENCE, V301, P386, DOI 10.1126/science.1083968
   Caspi A, 1996, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V53, P1033
   Chevalier A., 2006, SHEEPSKIN PROZAC CAU
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   Clark AE, 2003, J LABOR ECON, V21, P323, DOI 10.1086/345560
   CLARK LA, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P103, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.103.1.103
   Clow A, 2004, J HOLISTIC HEALTHCAR, V1, P10
   Cohen S, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P652, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000077508.57784.DA
   Cohen S., 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P388
   Colhoun H, 1997, BRIT MED J, V314, P1164
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   Danner DD, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P804, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.5.804
   Davidson RJ, 1999, SER AFFECTIVE SCI, P67
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1990, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V27, P528, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1990.tb01970.x
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1992, PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P39, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1992.tb00254.x
   Davidson RJ, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P564, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000077505.67574.E3
   Davidson R.J., 2005, SCI WELL BEING, P107
   Dawson G, 2000, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V12, P695, DOI 10.1017/S0954579400004089
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P41, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1010076127199
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Dolan P, 2008, J ECON PSYCHOL, V29, P94, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2007.09.001
   DONOVAN N, 2002, LIFE SATISFACTION ST
   Elliot AJ, 1997, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V23, P915, DOI 10.1177/0146167297239001
   Fagg J, 2008, SOC SCI MED, V66, P242, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2007.07.032
   Flory JD, 2004, PSYCHIAT RES, V129, P11, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2004.06.010
   Flouri E, 2003, J ADOLESCENCE, V26, P63, DOI 10.1016/S0140-1971(02)00116-1
   Forgas J. P., 2006, AFFECT SOCIAL THINKI, P269
   Forgas J. P., 2001, HDB AFFECT SOCIAL CO
   Forgas J. P., 2006, AFFECT SOCIAL THINKI, P65
   Forgas JP, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P565, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.3.565
   Forgas JP, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P928, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.6.928
   Forgas JP, 2002, PSYCHOL INQ, V13, P1, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1301_01
   Francis DD, 2002, J NEUROSCI, V22, P7840
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P313, DOI 10.1080/02699930441000238
   Fredrickson BL, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P172, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00431
   Freres Derek R, 2002, Int J Emerg Ment Health, V4, P31
   Furnham A, 2000, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V35, P463, DOI 10.1007/s001270050265
   Gasper K, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P698, DOI 10.1177/0146167200268005
   Gillham JE, 1999, PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P461, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00188
   Gillham JE, 2007, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V75, P9, DOI 10.1037/0022-006x.75.1.9
   Greenfield E. A., 2004, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V59, P258, DOI DOI 10.1093/GERONB/59.5.S258
   Grossman P, 2004, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V57, P35, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(03)00573-7
   Gutierrez JLG, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V38, P1561, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.09.015
   Helliwell J., 2005, SCI WELL BEING, P435
   Helliwell JF, 2003, ECON MODEL, V20, P331, DOI 10.1016/S0264-9993(02)00057-3
   HOUSE JS, 1988, SCIENCE, V241, P540, DOI 10.1126/science.3399889
   Huppert F. A., 2005, SCI WELL BEING
   Huppert F. A., 2005, SCI WELL BEING, P307
   Huppert F.A., PARENTAL PRACT UNPUB
   Huppert F.A., 2006, AFFECT SOCIAL THINKI, P235
   HUPPERT FA, 1989, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V155, P178, DOI 10.1192/bjp.155.2.178
   Huppert FA, 2003, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V8, P107, DOI 10.1348/135910703762879246
   HUTTENLOCHER PR, 1990, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V28, P517, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(90)90031-I
   Insel TR, 1995, ADV EXP MED BIOL, V395, P227
   ISEN AM, 1987, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60415-3
   Jacobs N, 2007, BIOL PSYCHOL, V74, P60, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2006.07.002
   Jorm AF, 2003, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V38, P173, DOI 10.1007/s00127-003-0620-9
   Judge TA, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P376, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.3.376
   Kahneman D, 2004, SCIENCE, V306, P1776, DOI 10.1126/science.1103572
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P3
   Kasser T., 2002, HIGH PRICE MAT
   Kasser T, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P280, DOI 10.1177/0146167296223006
   Kendler KS, 2005, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V62, P529, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.62.5.529
   Kendler KS, 2006, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V63, P1113, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.63.10.1113
   Kendrick KM, 2004, J NEUROENDOCRINOL, V16, P1007, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2826.2004.01262.x
   Keverne E.B., 2005, SCI WELL BEING, P35
   Keverne E.B., 2008, NEUROBIOLOGY WELL BE
   Keyes C.L.M., 2002, PROMOTING POSITIVE C, V4, P257
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V43, P207, DOI 10.2307/3090197
   Keyes CLM, 2004, AGING MENT HEALTH, V8, P266, DOI 10.1080/13607860410001669804
   Knapp M., 2008, FORESIGHT MENTAL CAP
   Kosfeld M, 2005, NATURE, V435, P673, DOI 10.1038/nature03701
   Lai JCL, 2005, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V10, P467, DOI 10.1348/135910705X26083
   Layard R., 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   Lindfors P, 2006, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V40, P1213, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.10.016
   Liu D, 2000, NAT NEUROSCI, V3, P799
   Liu D, 1997, SCIENCE, V277, P1659, DOI 10.1126/science.277.5332.1659
   Lucas RE, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P8, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2004.01501002.x
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Maccoby E. E., 1983, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, VIV, P1
   Fredrickson BL, 2000, MOTIV EMOTION, V24, P237, DOI 10.1023/A:1010796329158
   Marks N., 2005, SCI WELL BEING, P503
   Marmot M, 1997, SOC SCI MED, V44, P901, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(96)00194-3
   Marsland AL, 2006, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V20, P261, DOI 10.1016/j.bbi.2005.08.009
   Meaney MJ, 2001, ANNU REV NEUROSCI, V24, P1161, DOI 10.1146/annurev.neuro.24.1.1161
   MILLER JJ, 1995, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V17, P192, DOI 10.1016/0163-8343(95)00025-M
   Mulgan G., 2006, GOOD BAD POWER IDEAL
   MURRAY N, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P411, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.3.411
   Neeleman J, 2001, PSYCHOSOM MED, V63, P239
   Orton M, 2007, PUBLIC ATTITUDES EC
   Ostir GV, 2001, PSYCHOSOM MED, V63, P210
   Pickett KE, 2006, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V60, P646, DOI 10.1136/jech.2006.046631
   Polk DE, 2005, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V30, P261, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2004.08.004
   Pressman S.D., 2006, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V20, P175
   Pruessner JC, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V27, P477, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00256-6
   Puska P, 1998, B WORLD HEALTH ORGAN, V76, P419
   Putnam R. D., 2000, BOWLING ALONE
   Rao HY, 2007, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V62, P600, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2006.11.028
   Evans J, 2000, J Psychiatr Ment Health Nurs, V7, P15, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2850.2000.00260.x
   Reverberi C, 2005, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V43, P460, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2004.06.008
   RODGERS B, 1990, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V31, P393, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1990.tb01577.x
   Rose G., 2008, ROSES STRATEGY PREVE
   Rose G.A., 1992, STRATEGY PREVENTIVE
   Rossi S, 2001, NAT NEUROSCI, V4, P948, DOI 10.1038/nn0901-948
   Ruini C, 2003, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V72, P268, DOI 10.1159/000071898
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Ryff CD, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_1
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   Ryff CD, 2006, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V75, P85, DOI 10.1159/000090892
   Ryff C.D., 1998, ENCY MENTAL HLTH, V2, P707
   SEDIKIDES C, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P759, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.759
   Seligman M. E. P., 1991, LEARNED OPTIMISM
   Seligman M. E. P., 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   Shallice T, 2004, COGNITIVE NEUROSCIENCES III, THIRD EDITION, P943
   Shallice T, 2006, ATTENTION PERFORM, P3
   Sheldon K. M, 2006, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V1, P73, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760500510676
   Sheldon KM, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P482, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.3.482
   Sheldon KM, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P1319, DOI 10.1177/01461672982412006
   Shields MA, 2005, J ROY STAT SOC A STA, V168, P513, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-985X.2005.00361.x
   Singleton N, 2001, PSYCHIAT MORBIDITY A
   Smyth J, 1998, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V23, P353, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4530(98)00008-0
   Stephens T, 1999, Chronic Dis Can, V20, P118
   Steptoe A, 2007, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V32, P56, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2006.10.001
   Steptoe Andrew, 2005, Neurobiol Aging, V26 Suppl 1, P108, DOI 10.1016/j.neurobiolaging.2005.08.016
   TOMARKEN AJ, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P676, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.4.676
   Unicef, 2007, CHILD POV PERSP OV C
   Urry HL, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P367, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.00686.x
   van Os J, 2001, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V178, pS72
   Vitterso J, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V57, P89, DOI 10.1023/A:1013831602280
   Wang ZX, 2004, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V83, P319, DOI 10.1016/j.physbeh.2004.08.024
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1020, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1020
   Whittington JE, 1996, PSYCHOL MED, V26, P1253
   WHO, 2001, WORLD HLTH REP MENT
   Winkelmann L, 1998, ECONOMICA, V65, P1, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00111
   World Health Organization, 1948, PREAMBL CONST WHO
   Zimmermann AC, 2006, POPUL DEV REV, V32, P511, DOI 10.1111/j.1728-4457.2006.00135.x
NR 158
TC 17
BP 137
EP 164
PY 2009
PD JUL
VL 1
IS 2
DI 10.1111/j.1758-0854.2009.01008.x
GA V26YD
UT WOS:000208580000001
ER

PT J
AU Perovic, LM
   Golem, S
AF Perovic, Lena Malesevic
   Golem, Sivia
TI Investigating Macroeconomic Determinants of Happiness in Transition
   Countries How Important Is Government Expenditure?
SO EASTERN EUROPEAN ECONOMICS
J9 EASTERN EUR ECON
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Perovic, Lena Malesevic; Golem, Sivia] Univ Split, Fac Econ, Split, Croatia.
RP Perovic, LM, Univ Split, Fac Econ, Split, Croatia.
EM lena@efst.hr
ID INFLATION; UNEMPLOYMENT; ILLUSTRATION; PERFORMANCE
AB This paper combines the data from surveys about happiness and macroeconomic data and analyzes the effects of macroeconomic variables on self-reported happiness in transition countries, focusing particularly on the impact of government size in the economy. We use the international data on the reported happiness levels of thousands of individuals and find that government expenditure as a percentage of gross domestic product positively and significantly influences happiness in a set of thirteen transition countries.
CR Akerlof G., 2000, BROOKINGS PAPERS EC, V1, P1
   Bjornskov C, 2007, PUBLIC CHOICE, V130, P267, DOI 10.1007/s11127-006-9081-5
   Blanchflower D., 2006, 11416 NAT BUR EC RES
   BLANCHFLOWER D, 2007, 13505 NAT BUR EC RES
   Brennan G., 1980, POWER TAX ANAL FDN F
   Di Tella R, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P335, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.1.335
   Di Tella R, 2003, REV ECON STAT, V85, P809
   Di Tella R, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P25
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   Frey B., 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P520
   HIBBS DA, 1979, AM J POLIT SCI, V23, P705, DOI 10.2307/2110803
   HJERPPE R, 2003, 322 GOV I EC RES FIN
   Kacapyr E., 2008, INT J SOC ECON, V35, P400, DOI 10.1108/03068290810873384
   Khan MS, 2006, MACROECON DYN, V10, P165, DOI 10.1017/S1365100505050157
   Malesevic Perovic L., 2008, FINANCIAL THEORY PRA, V32, P519
   MOULTON BR, 1990, REV ECON STAT, V72, P334, DOI 10.2307/2109724
   Muller D., 2003, PUBLIC CHOICE
   NG S, 1998, WORKING PAPER SERIES, DOI DOI 10.2139/SSM.126209
   Niskanen W., 1971, BUREAUCRACY REPRESEN
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   Palley TI, 2003, MANCH SCH, V71, P35, DOI 10.1111/1467-9957.00333
   Paul S, 2001, MANCH SCH, V69, P148, DOI 10.1111/1467-9957.00239
   Ram R, 2009, PUBLIC CHOICE, V138, P483, DOI 10.1007/s11127-008-9372-0
   Rousseau PL, 2002, J INT MONEY FINANC, V21, P777, DOI 10.1016/S0261-5606(02)00022-0
   Sanfey P., 2005, 91 EUR BANK REC DEV
   SHILLER R, 1996, 5539 NAT BUR EC RES
   Stutzer A., 2002, HAPPINESS EC EC I AF
   Winkelmann L, 1998, ECONOMICA, V65, P1, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00111
   Wolfers Justin, 2003, INT FINANC, V6, P1, DOI 10.1111/1468-2362.00112
NR 29
TC 3
BP 59
EP 75
PY 2010
PD JUL-AUG
VL 48
IS 4
DI 10.2753/EEE0012-8775480403
GA 656RS
UT WOS:000282354900004
ER

PT J
AU Han, S
   Kim, H
   Lee, HS
AF Han, Sehee
   Kim, Heaseung
   Lee, Hee-Sun
TI A Multilevel Analysis of the Compositional and Contextual Association of
   Social Capital and Subjective Well-Being in Seoul, South Korea
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Han, Sehee; Lee, Hee-Sun] Hanyang Univ, Dept Publ Adm, Seoul 133791, South Korea.
   [Kim, Heaseung] Hanyang Univ, Grad Sch Publ Policy, Seoul 133791, South Korea.
RP Lee, HS, Hanyang Univ, Dept Publ Adm, 17 Haengdang Dong, Seoul 133791, South Korea.
EM hsleehy@hanyang.ac.kr
DE Social capital; Subjective well-being; Subjective life satisfaction;
   Multilevel analysis; Seoul; South Korea
ID SELF-RATED HEALTH; LIFE SATISFACTION; COUNTRIES; INEQUALITY; HOUSEHOLD;
   INCOME; HAPPY
AB The purpose of this study is to examine the association between social capital and subjective well-being (life satisfaction) by using multilevel analysis considering both individual and area-level social capital while adjusting for various control variables at multiple-levels in Seoul, South Korea. The data was from the 2010 (Wave 2) Seoul Welfare Panel Study, conducted by Seoul Welfare Foundation. The final sample for this study consisted of 5,934 individuals aged 18 years or older in 2,847 households within 25 administrative areas. Three-level multilevel linear regression analyses, with random intercept models, were applied. Our results provide evidence that various dimensions of social capital both at the individual and area-level are positively associated with subjective life satisfaction, even after controlling for various factors at the individual, household, and area-levels. All of individual-level social capital variables including organizational participation, perceived helpfulness, trust in authorities were positively associated with subjective life satisfaction. Except for trust in authority, area-level organizational participation and perceived helpfulness were positively associated with subjective life satisfaction. These results suggest that decision makers should consider both individual and area-level social capital targeting to enhance one's well-being.
CR Araya R, 2006, SOC SCI MED, V62, P3072, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2005.11.037
   Berry HL, 2010, SOC SCI MED, V70, P588, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2009.10.012
   Bezanson K., 2008, CANADIAN REV SOCIOLO, V43, P427
   Bjornskov C, 2003, KYKLOS, V56, P3, DOI 10.1111/1467-6435.00207
   Chappell NL, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V99, P357, DOI 10.1007/s11205-010-9597-4
   Cramm JM, 2012, SOC INDIC RES, V105, P581, DOI 10.1007/s11205-011-9790-0
   Dolan P, 2008, J ECON PSYCHOL, V29, P94, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2007.09.001
   Duncan C, 1998, SOC SCI MED, V46, P97, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(97)00148-2
   Elgar FJ, 2011, HEALTH PLACE, V17, P1044, DOI 10.1016/j.healthplace.2011.06.010
   Engstrom K, 2008, SOC SCI MED, V66, P2268, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2008.01.019
   Farrell SJ, 2004, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V32, P9, DOI 10.1002/jcop.10082
   Fukuyama F, 1995, TRUST SOCIAL VIRTUES
   Gundelach P, 2004, CROSS-CULT RES, V38, P359, DOI 10.1177/1069397104267483
   Habibov NN, 2011, SOC SCI MED, V72, P1193, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2011.01.035
   Hamano T., 2010, PLOS ONE, V5, P1
   Harpham T, 2002, HEALTH POLICY PLANN, V17, P106, DOI 10.1093/heapol/17.1.106
   Helliwell JF, 2004, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V359, P1435, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1522
   Hooghe M, 2011, SOC INDIC RES, V100, P17, DOI 10.1007/s11205-010-9600-0
   Kawachi I, 1999, SOC SCI MED, V48, P719, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(98)00400-6
   Kawachi I, 2000, SOCIAL EPIDEMIOLOGY, P174
   Kawachi I, 2006, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V35, P989, DOI 10.1093/ije/dyl117
   Kawachi I, 2004, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V33, P682, DOI 10.1093/ije/dyh177
   Kim D, 2006, J URBAN HEALTH, V83, P813, DOI 10.1007/s11524-006-9082-1
   Knack S, 1997, Q J ECON, V112, P1251, DOI 10.1162/003355300555475
   Kroll C, 2011, SOC INDIC RES, V104, P157, DOI 10.1007/s11205-010-9733-1
   Leung A, 2011, J HAPPINESS STUD, V12, P443, DOI 10.1007/s10902-010-9208-8
   Lin N., 1999, CONNECTIONS, V22, P28
   Lindstrom M, 2009, HEALTH POLICY, V93, P172, DOI 10.1016/j.healthpol.2009.05.010
   Lofors J, 2007, SOC SCI MED, V64, P21, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2006.08.024
   Mansyur C, 2008, SOC SCI MED, V66, P43, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2007.08.015
   Mohnen SM, 2011, SOC SCI MED, V72, P660, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2010.12.004
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Peiro A., 2006, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V35, P348, DOI 10.1016/j.socec.2005.11.042
   Phongsavan P, 2006, SOC SCI MED, V63, P2546, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2006.06.021
   Poortinga W, 2006, SOC SCI MED, V62, P292, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2005.06.008
   Poortinga W, 2006, SOC SCI MED, V63, P255, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2005.11.039
   Portes A, 1998, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V24, P1, DOI 10.1146/annurev.soc.24.1.1
   Putnam R. D., 1993, MAKING DEMOCRACY WOR
   Putnam Robert D., 2000, BOWLING COLLAPSE REV
   Rahn WM, 2009, AM BEHAV SCI, V52, P1646, DOI 10.1177/0002764209331531
   Ram R, 2010, J HAPPINESS STUD, V11, P409, DOI 10.1007/s10902-009-9148-3
   Snelgrove JW, 2009, SOC SCI MED, V68, P1993, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2009.03.011
   Song LJ, 2009, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V50, P149
   Stafford M, 2008, HEALTH PLACE, V14, P394, DOI 10.1016/j.healthplace.2007.08.006
   SUBRAMANIAN SV, 2002, J URBAN HEALTH, V79, P21
   Veenstra G, 2005, SOC SCI MED, V60, P2059, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2004.08.064
   Wilkinson R.G., 1996, UNHEALTHY SOC AFFLIC
   Winkelmann R, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P421, DOI 10.1007/s10902-008-9097-2
   Yamaoka K, 2008, SOC SCI MED, V66, P885, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2007.10.024
   Yip W, 2007, SOC SCI MED, V64, P35, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2006.08.007
NR 50
TC 1
BP 185
EP 202
PY 2013
PD MAR
VL 111
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s11205-011-9990-7
GA 081RA
UT WOS:000314338700010
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Shmotkin, D
   Lomranz, J
AF Shmotkin, D
   Lomranz, J
TI Subjective well-being among Holocaust survivors: An examination of
   overlooked differentiations
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Tel Aviv Univ, Dept Psychol, IL-69978 Tel Aviv, Israel.
   Tel Aviv Univ, Herczeg Inst Aging, IL-69978 Tel Aviv, Israel.
RP Shmotkin, D, Tel Aviv Univ, Dept Psychol, IL-69978 Tel Aviv, Israel.
EM shmotkin@posttau.ac.il
ID CONCENTRATION-CAMP SURVIVORS; LIFE SATISFACTION INDEX; CENTER MORALE
   SCALE; EMOTIONAL DISTRESS; ISRAELI ADULTS; GULF-WAR; PERSONALITY;
   HAPPINESS; COMMUNITY; PEOPLE
AB This study addressed the issue of adjustment among Holocaust survivors by multidimensional assessment of subjective well-being (SWB). Participants were Israeli Holocaust survivors incidentally included in a life-span study(Group 1; n = 466) or purposely approached for studying Holocaust survivors (Group 2; n = 178). Comparison participants had immigrated to Israel before World War II, with their parents either undergoing (Group 3; n = 270) or not undergoing the Holocaust (Group 4; n = 388); other comparison participants had immigrated after the war with parents not undergoing the Holocaust (Group 5; n = 166). Results showed that Group 1 scored lower than Group 2, mainly in positive affect. Group 1 scored lower than Group 4, and to a lesser extent also lower than Groups 3 and 5, mainly in aging-related themes of SWB. The study suggests that long-term effects of the Holocaust on the survivors' SWB are traceable but require a differential approach to the study groups and to the facets of SWB.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Andrews F. M., 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY, V1, P61
   ANTONOVS.A, 1971, SOC PSYCHIATR, V6, P186, DOI 10.1007/BF00578367
   BAUM A, 1990, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P1643, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1990.tb01499.x
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Bray JH, 1985, MULTIVARIATE ANAL VA
   BRENNER B, 1975, SOC INDIC RES, V2, P315, DOI 10.1007/BF00293251
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   Brim Jr O. G., 1980, LIFE-SPAN DEV BEHAV, V13, P367
   Butler R., 1975, WHY SURVIVE BEING OL
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   CARMIL D, 1986, PSYCHOL MED, V16, P141
   Carmil D, 1991, J TRAUMA STRESS, V4, P393, DOI 10.1002/jts.2490040307
   Carp F. M., 1989, SPECIAL RES METHODS, P93
   CHAMBERLAIN K, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P581
   CHODOFF P, 1963, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V8, P323
   Cohler B. J., 1982, LIFE-SPAN DEV BEHAV, P205
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   Costa Jr. P. T., 1984, EMOTION ADULT DEV, P141
   DANIELI Y, 1981, J GERIATR PSYCHIAT, V14, P191
   DASBERG H, 1987, ISRAEL J PSYCHIAT, V24, P243
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P181, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00354.x
   Diener E., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P119
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P130, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.1.130
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   EATON WW, 1982, AM J PSYCHIAT, V139, P773
   EITINGER L, 1993, HDB STRESS THEORETIC, P617
   Eitinger Leo, 1964, CONCENTRATION CAMP S
   Erikson E. H., 1982, LIFE CYCLE COMPLETED
   FENIG S, 1991, J NERV MENT DIS, V179, P167, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199103000-00010
   Filipp Sigrun-Heide, 1996, P218
   Goldberger L., 1993, HDB STRESS THEORETIC, P21
   GURIN G, 1960, AM VIEW MENTAL HLTH
   GUTMANN D, IN PRESS HDB AGING M
   Harel Z, 1993, INT HDB TRAUMATIC ST, P241
   HAREL Z, 1995, MARRIAGE FAM REV, V21, P29, DOI 10.1300/J002v21n01_03
   Harel Z, 1988, J TRAUMA STRESS, V4, P413, DOI 10.1002/jts.2490010404
   HELMREICH WB, 1992, AGAINS ALL ODDS HOLO
   HOBFOLL SE, IN PRESS HDB AGING M
   HUBERTY C, 1994, APPL DISCRIMINANT AN
   *ISR CENTR BUR STA, 1995, STAT ABSTR ISR, V46
   Janoff-Bulman R., 1992, SHATTERED ASSUMPTION
   KAHANA B, 1988, HUMAN ADAPTATION EXT, P171
   KAHANA B, 1992, STRESS HLTH ELDERLY, P151
   Kahana E., 1988, HUMAN ADAPTATION EXT, P55
   KAVVENAKI S, 1985, FAM PROCESS, V24, P213
   KEANE TM, 1993, PSYCHOPATHOLOGY ADUL, P147
   Klecka W. R., 1980, DISCRIMINANT ANAL
   Krystal H., 1968, MASSIVE PSYCHIC TRAU
   KRYSTAL H, 1981, J GERIATR PSYCHIAT, V14, P165
   KULKA RA, 1993, INT HDB TRAUMATIC ST, P145
   LARSEN RJ, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V17, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00354108
   LAUFER RS, 1988, HUMAN ADAPTATION EXT, P33
   LAWTON MP, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P85
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   LEON GR, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P503
   LEVAV I, 1984, PSYCHOL MED, V14, P215
   LIANG J, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P181
   LIANG J, 1984, J GERONTOL, V39, P613
   Lifton R.J, 1993, INT HDB TRAUMATIC ST, P11
   Lomranz J, 1995, NATO ADV SCI INST SE, V80, P325
   LOMRANZ J, 1990, S AP PSYC S, P99
   LOMRANZ J, 1985, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V55, P230
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   McAdams D. P., 1990, STUDYING PERSONS LIV, P148
   MCCRAE RR, 1994, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P173, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep10770693
   MCNEIL JK, 1986, SOC INDIC RES, V18, P35
   NADLER A, 1996, GERONTOLOGIA, V72, P4
   NADLER A, 1989, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V57, P287
   NESSELROADE JR, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P271, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.2.271
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   Niederland W G, 1968, Int J Psychoanal, V49, P313
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Pearlin LI, 1996, GERONTOLOGIST, V36, P239
   ROBINSON S, 1990, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V82, P311, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1990.tb01391.x
   ROBINSON S, 1994, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V67, P353
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   RYFF CD, 1995, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P99, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep10772395
   SAFFORD F, 1995, J GERONTOL SOC WORK, V24, P131
   Sauer W. J., 1982, RES INSTRUMENTS SOCI, V1, P195
   SHANAN J, 1989, INT J MENT HEALTH, V17, P42
   SHMOTKIN D, 1991, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V33, P131, DOI 10.2190/ND3A-L67H-16J7-DWJT
   Shmotkin D., 1991, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V46, P243
   SHMOTKIN D, IN PRESS HDB AGING M
   SHMOTKIN D, 1990, SOC INDIC RES, V23, P201, DOI 10.1007/BF00293643
   Shmotkin D, 1996, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V42, P271, DOI 10.2190/JKMB-2TH6-YB74-L8PL
   Shuval J. T, 1993, HDB STRESS THEORETIC, P641
   SOLKOFF N, 1992, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V62, P342, DOI 10.1037/h0079348
   SOLOMON Z, 1992, AM J PSYCHIAT, V149, P1707
   SOLOMON Z, 1995, J TRAUMA STRESS, V8, P215, DOI 10.1007/BF02109559
   STEINITZ LY, 1982, J GERONTOL SOC WORK, V4, P145, DOI 10.1300/J083V04N03_13
   Suh E, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P1091, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.5.842
   Tabachnick B. G., 1989, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   VANMETER KM, 1990, COMPARISON METHODOLO, P172
   VEENHOVEN R, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V32, P101, DOI 10.1007/BF01078732
   Veenhoven R, 1984, CONDITIONS HAPPINESS
   VEENHOVEN R, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00292648
   Veenhoven R., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P7
   Veenhoven R, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V37, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00300268
   HEADEY B, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P731, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.731
   WEINFELD M, 1981, SOC FORCES, V60, P1, DOI 10.2307/2577929
   WEISS E, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P828, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.4.828
   ZAUTRA AJ, 1983, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V11, P121, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(198304)11:2<121::AID-JCOP2290110206>3.0.CO;2-V
   1971, DEMOGRAPHY, V5, P1493
   1971, ASHKENAZ, V3, P719
NR 107
TC 27
BP 141
EP 155
PY 1998
PD JUL
VL 75
IS 1
GA 101TW
UT WOS:000074885100010
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Weeks, JW
   Spokas, ME
   Heimberg, RG
AF Weeks, Justin W.
   Spokas, Megan E.
   Heimberg, Richard G.
TI Psychometric evaluation of the mini-social phobia inventory (Mini-SPIN)
   in a treatment-seeking sample
SO DEPRESSION AND ANXIETY
J9 DEPRESS ANXIETY
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Temple Univ, Adult Anxiety Clin, Philadelphia, PA 19122 USA.
RP Heimberg, RG, Temple Univ, Adult Anxiety Clin, 1701 N 13th St, Philadelphia, PA 19122 USA.
EM heimberg@temple.edu
DE psychometric properties; social anxiety disorder; social phobia; anxiety
   disorders
ID STATE WORRY QUESTIONNAIRE; BECK DEPRESSION INVENTORY; ANXIETY
   SENSITIVITY INDEX; NEGATIVE-EVALUATION-SCALE; MENTAL-DISORDERS; MOOD
   DISORDERS; PRIMARY-CARE; VALIDATION; DISABILITY; FEAR
AB The Mini-Social Phobia Inventory (Mini-SPIN) is a 3-item, self-rated screening instrument to assess social anxiety disorder, but its psychometric properties have not yet been examined in a sample seeking treatment for psychiatric disorders. We analyzed responses from 291 adults who telephoned the Adult Anxiety Clinic of Temple (AACT) seeking treatment for social anxiety or generalized anxiety and worry. The Mini-SPIN demonstrated strong internal consistency. Support for the convergent validity of the Mini-SPIN was provided by moderate correlations with several self-report measures and a clinician-administered measure of social anxiety completed by the subsample of callers who later came to the AACT for evaluation. Furthermore, the Mini-SPIN correlated significantly with two of three measures of functional disability, but not with a measure of life satisfaction. Correlations with measures of other constructs were nonsignificant, providing support for the discriminant validity of the Mini-SPIN. In addition, a cutoff score of 6 on the Mini-SPIN yielded strong sensitivity and diagnostic efficiency in the subsample of treatment seekers that later completed pretreatment evaluation, although the specificity of this cutoff score was not optimal in this sample. Overall, the Mini-SPIN demonstrated sound psychometric properties in this treatment-seeking sample. Depression and Anxiety 24:382-391, 2007. Published 2006 Wiley-Liss, Inc.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   BECK AT, 1988, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V8, P77, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(88)90050-5
   BECK AT, 1979, COGNITIVE THERAPY DE
   BROWN TA, 1992, BEHAV RES THER, V30, P33, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(92)90093-V
   Brown TA, 2001, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V110, P49, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.110.1.49
   Coles ME, 2001, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V14, P145, DOI 10.1002/da.1057
   Connor KM, 2000, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V176, P379, DOI 10.1192/bjp.176.4.379
   Connor KM, 2001, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V14, P137, DOI 10.1002/da.1055
   Deacon BJ, 2003, BEHAV RES THER, V41, P1427, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(03)00065-2
   DINARDO PA, 1994, ANXIETY DISORDERS IN
   Frisch M. B., 1992, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V4, P92, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.4.1.92
   FRISCH MB, 1994, QUALITY LIFE INVENTO
   Hambrick JP, 2004, J ANXIETY DISORD, V18, P825, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2003.10.004
   Heimberg RG, 1999, PSYCHOL MED, V29, P199, DOI 10.1017/S0033291798007879
   Katzelnick DJ, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P1999, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.12.1999
   KESSLER RC, 2005, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V662, P617
   Kessler RC, 1999, PSYCHOL MED, V29, P555, DOI 10.1017/S0033291799008375
   LEARY MR, 1983, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V9, P371, DOI 10.1177/0146167283093007
   Leon AC, 1997, INT J PSYCHIAT MED, V27, P93
   Liebowitz M R, 1987, Mod Probl Pharmacopsychiatry, V22, P141
   Mattick RP, 1998, BEHAV RES THER, V36, P455, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(97)10031-6
   MEYER TJ, 1990, BEHAV RES THER, V28, P487, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(90)90135-6
   Narrow WE, 2002, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V59, P115, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.59.2.115
   Newman MG, 2002, BEHAV THER, V33, P215, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(02)80026-0
   Olfson M, 2000, AM J PSYCHIAT, V157, P521, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.157.4.521
   Olfson M, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P1734
   Safren S. A., 1997, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V4, P126
   SCHNEIER FR, 1994, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V55, P322
   SCHNEIER FR, 1992, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V49, P282
   Sheehan D. V., 1983, ANXIETY DIS
   Stein MB, 2001, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V58, P251, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.58.3.251
   Stein MB, 1998, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V280, P708, DOI 10.1001/jama.280.8.708
   Taylor S, 1998, J ANXIETY DISORD, V12, P463, DOI 10.1016/S0887-6185(98)00028-0
   WEATHERS FW, 1991, INT SOC TRAUM STRESS
   Weeks JW, 2005, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V17, P179, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.17.2.179
NR 35
TC 12
BP 382
EP 391
PY 2007
VL 24
IS 6
DI 10.1002/da.20250
GA 219JI
UT WOS:000250080400002
ER

PT J
AU Edwards, O
   Ray, S
AF Edwards, Oliver
   Ray, Shannon
TI An attachment and school satisfaction framework for helping children
   raised by grandparents
SO SCHOOL PSYCHOLOGY QUARTERLY
J9 SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Edwards, Oliver] Univ Cent Florida, Dept Child Family & Community Serv, Orlando, FL 32816 USA.
   [Ray, Shannon] Nova SE Univ, Ctr Psychol Studies, Ft Lauderdale, FL 33314 USA.
RP Edwards, O, Univ Cent Florida, Dept Child Family & Community Serv, Orlando, FL 32816 USA.
EM owedward@mail.ucf.edu
DE children raised by grandparents; life satisfaction; attachment
ID RAISING GRANDCHILDREN; KINSHIP CARE; EDUCATIONAL-IMPLICATIONS; LIFE
   SATISFACTION; AT-RISK; PERSPECTIVE; GRANDMOTHERS; FAMILIES; BEHAVIOR;
   INTERVENTIONS
AB The numbers of children raised by their grandparents are increasing. Although placement with their grandparents may be the best setting for children whose parents can no longer care for them, research suggests the children may experience difficult school functioning such as behavioral, emotional, and academic problems. Additionally, the grandparents often are subject to high levels of stress that adversely affects their physical and emotional well-being. The aforementioned problems frequently occur secondary to relational issues. Attachment and school satisfaction constructs include human relational factors that are important to understanding the school-related functioning of children raised by grandparents. In this article, the implications of attachment and school satisfaction on the children's functioning are described. The constructs offer relational strategies to improve the educational and developmental trajectories of children raised by their grandparents. An attachment model and framework, based on the constructs, is described to guide prevention and intervention with these families.
CR Baker JA, 1997, SCHOOL PSYCHOL REV, V26, P586
   Baker JA, 1999, ELEM SCHOOL J, V100, P57, DOI 10.1086/461943
   Baker JA, 2003, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V18, P206, DOI 10.1521/scpq.18.2.206.21861
   Baker JA, 1998, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V13, P25, DOI 10.1037/h0088970
   Bakermans-Kranenburg MJ, 2005, INF MENTAL HLTH J, V26, P191, DOI 10.1002/imhj.200046
   Belsky Jay, 2002, Attach Hum Dev, V4, P361, DOI 10.1080/14616730210167267
   Bowlby J., 1982, ATTACHMENT LOSS
   Bowlby J, 1969, ATTACHMENT LOSS, V1
   Burnette D, 1999, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V69, P305, DOI 10.1037/h0080405
   CASPER LM, 1998, 26 US BUR CENS
   Christenson S. L., 2001, HDB PSYCHOL SERVICES, P455
   Collaborative for Academic Social and Emotional Learning (CASEL), 2003, SAF SOUND ED LEAD GU
   COWEN E, 1996, SCH BAS PREV CHILDR
   Cox CB, 2003, FAM SOC-J CONTEMP H, V84, P127
   CUNNINGHAM NJ, 2000, PROFESSIONAL SCH COU, V4, P126
   DETOLEDO S, 1995, GRANDPARENTS PARENTS
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   DOLBINMACNAB ML, 2003, WORKING CUSTODIAL GR, P211
   Dowdell E B, 1995, J Psychosoc Nurs Ment Health Serv, V33, P27
   Dubow EF, 2001, J EARLY ADOLESCENCE, V21, P5, DOI 10.1177/0272431601021001001
   DUBOWITZ H, 1994, CHILD YOUTH SERV REV, V16, P85, DOI 10.1016/0190-7409(94)90017-5
   DUBOWITZ H, 1994, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V18, P899, DOI 10.1016/S0145-2134(05)80001-8
   Edwards OW, 1998, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V35, P173, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6807(199804)35:2<173::AID-PITS9>3.0.CO;2-Q
   Edwards OW, 2003, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V24, P204, DOI 10.1177/0143034303024002005
   Edwards OW, 2006, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V43, P565, DOI 10.1002/pits.20170
   Edwards OW, 2007, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V28, P29, DOI 10.1177/0143034307075673
   Emick MA, 1999, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V48, P35, DOI 10.2190/1FH2-AHWT-1Q3J-PC1K
   Erickson C., 2004, CHILDREN SCH, V26, P102
   Fuller-Thomson E, 2001, GERONTOLOGIST, V41, P201
   Fuller-Thomson E., 2000, GRANDPARENTS RAISING, P3
   FullerThomson E, 1997, GERONTOLOGIST, V37, P406
   FULLERTHOMSON E, 2003, GRANDPARENTS RAISING, P3
   Gibson PA, 2005, FAM RELAT, V54, P280, DOI 10.1111/j.0197-6664.2005.00022.x
   Glass JC, 2002, EDUC GERONTOL, V28, P139, DOI 10.1080/03601270252801391
   Glass JC, 2002, EDUC GERONTOL, V28, P237, DOI 10.1080/036012702753542535
   Goodman C, 2002, GERONTOLOGIST, V42, P676
   Harrison KA, 2000, J FAM ISSUES, V21, P262, DOI 10.1177/019251300021002007
   Hayslip B, 2003, WORKING CUSTODIAL GR
   HEGARTY S, 1994, QUALITY LIFE PERSONS, P241
   Huebner E, 2000, CANADIAN J SCH PSYCH, V16, P53, DOI 10.1177/082957350001600104
   Huebner ES, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V66, P3, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000007497.57754.e3
   JENDREK MP, 1994, GERONTOLOGIST, V34, P206
   Juffer F, 2005, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V46, P263, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2004.00353.x
   Kress J. S., 2006, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, P592
   Landry-Meyer L, 2004, J FAM ISSUES, V25, P1005, DOI 10.1177/0192513X04265955
   Minkler M, 1996, GENERATIONS, V20, P34
   Ogbu J., 1992, EDUC RES, V21, P5, DOI DOI 10.3102/0013189X021008005
   Phillips S. D., 2002, J CHILD FAM STUD, V11, P385, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1020975106679
   Pianta R. C., 1996, HIGH RISK CHILDREN S
   Pianta RC, 1998, SCHOOL PSYCHOL REV, V27, P407
   POEHLMANN J, 2001, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V12, P1
   Poehlmann J, 2003, INF MENTAL HLTH J, V24, P149, DOI 10.1002/imhj.10047
   SAWYER RJ, 1994, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V18, P587, DOI 10.1016/0145-2134(94)90085-X
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   SOLOMON JC, 1995, GERONTOLOGIST, V35, P386
   Sroufe L. A., 1988, CLIN IMPLICATIONS AT, P18
   Sroufe LA, 1999, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V11, P1, DOI 10.1017/S0954579499001923
   Suldo SM, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V78, P179, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-8208-2
   Toth SL, 1996, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V64, P32, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.64.1.32
   *US CENS BUR, 2003, GRANDP LIV GRANDCH C
   WANG MC, 1990, J EDUC RES, V84, P30
NR 61
TC 1
BP 125
EP 138
PY 2008
PD MAR
VL 23
IS 1
DI 10.1037/1045-3830.23.1.125
GA 327LT
UT WOS:000257731300010
ER

PT J
AU Drake, RE
   Caton, CLM
   Xie, HY
   Hsu, E
   Gorroochurn, P
   Samet, S
   Hasin, DS
AF Drake, Robert E.
   Caton, Carol L. M.
   Xie, Haiyi
   Hsu, Eustace
   Gorroochurn, Prakash
   Samet, Sharon
   Hasin, Deborah S.
TI A Prospective 2-Year Study of Emergency Department Patients With
   Early-Phase Primary Psychosis or Substance-Induced Psychosis
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF PSYCHIATRY
J9 AM J PSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Drake, Robert E.] Dartmouth Psychiat Res Ctr, Lebanon, NH 03766 USA.
   Dartmouth Med Sch, Lebanon, NH USA.
   Columbia Univ, Dept Psychiat, New York, NY USA.
   Columbia Univ, Mailman Sch Publ Hlth, New York, NY USA.
   New York State Psychiat Inst & Hosp, New York, NY 10032 USA.
RP Drake, RE, Dartmouth Psychiat Res Ctr, 85 Mech St,Suite B4-1, Lebanon, NH 03766 USA.
EM robert.e.drake@dartmouth.edu
ID PSYCHIATRIC RESEARCH INTERVIEW; MENTAL-DISORDERS; 1ST-EPISODE
   SCHIZOPHRENIA; EARLY INTERVENTION; DSM-IV; CANNABIS; DIAGNOSIS; PROJECT;
   MISUSE; ABUSE
AB Objective: The authors examined treatment utilization and outcomes over 2 years among patients admitted to emergency departments with early-phase primary or substance-induced psychosis. The main hypothesis was that patients with substance-induced psychosis would have a more benign course of illness than those with primary psychosis.
   Method: Using a prospective naturalistic cohort study design, the authors compared 217 patients with early-phase primary psychosis plus substance use and 134 patients with early-phase substance-induced psychosis who presented to psychiatric emergency departments at hospitals in Upper Manhattan. Assessments at baseline and at 6, 12, 18, and 24 months included psychiatric diagnoses, service use, and institutional outcomes using the Psychiatric Research Interview for Substance and Mental Disorders; psychiatric symptoms using the Positive and Negative Syndrome Scale; social, vocational, and family functioning using the World Health Organization Psychiatric Disability Assessment Schedule; and life satisfaction using the Quality of Life Interview. Longitudinal analyses were conducted using generalized estimating equations.
   Results: Participants with primary psychosis were more likely to receive antipsychotic and mood-stabilizing medications, undergo hospitalizations, and have outpatient psychiatric visits; those with substance-induced psychosis were more likely to receive addiction treatments. Only a minority of each group received minimally adequate treatments. Both groups improved significantly over time on substance dependence, psychotic symptoms, homelessness, and psychosocial outcomes, and few group-by-time interactions emerged.
   Conclusions: Patients presenting to Upper Manhattan emergency departments with either early-phase primary psychosis or substance-induced psychosis improved steadily over 2 years despite minimal use of mental health and substance abuse services.
CR Addington J, 1998, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V172, P134
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Archie S, 2007, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V33, P1354, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sbm011
   Basu D, 1999, EUR ADDICT RES, V5, P71, DOI 10.1159/000018968
   BRADY KT, 1995, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V39, P69, DOI 10.1016/0376-8716(95)01128-L
   BROMET EJ, 1992, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V18, P243
   Caton C.L., 1997, COMMUNITY CARE SCHED
   Caton CLM, 2007, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V190, P105, DOI 10.1192/bjp.bp.105.015784
   Caton CLM, 2005, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V62, P137, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.62.2.137
   Dawson R, 2008, PSYCHOPHARMACOL BULL, V41, P51
   Diggle P, 2002, ANAL LONGITUDINAL DA
   ELLINWOO.EH, 1967, J NERV MENT DIS, V144, P273, DOI 10.1097/00005053-196704000-00005
   Freudenreich O, 2007, HARVARD REV PSYCHIAT, V15, P189, DOI 10.1080/10673220701679804
   Harris D, 2000, AM J ADDICTION, V9, P28
   Hasin D, 2006, AM J PSYCHIAT, V163, P689, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.163.4.689
   Hasin D, 2006, ADDICTION, V101, P59, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.2006.01584.x
   Hasin DS, 1996, AM J PSYCHIAT, V153, P1195
   Henquet C, 2005, BRIT MED J, V330, P11, DOI 10.1136/bmj.38267.664086.63
   Kay S. R., 1992, POSITIVE NEGATIVE SY
   KEDOTE MBA, 2008, MENTAL HLTH SUBSTANC, V1, P216, DOI 10.1080/17523280802274886
   LEHMAN AF, 1988, EVAL PROGRAM PLANN, V11, P51, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(88)90033-X
   LI HL, 1974, ECON BOT, V28, P437
   Lieberman JA, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V28, P995, DOI 10.1038/sj.npp.1300157
   Mathias S, 2008, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V69, P358
   McCleery A, 2006, SCHIZOPHR RES, V88, P187, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2006.06.040
   McGorry PD, 2008, WORLD PSYCHIATRY, V7, P148
   Mojtabai R, 2009, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V35, P679, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sbp045
   O'Brien C.P., 1979, NEW ENGL J MED, V301, P1310
   Perkins DO, 2006, SCHIZOPHR RES, V83, P53, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2005.10.016
   SAS INSTITUTE, 2008, SAS STAT US GUID VER
   Tohen M, 2000, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V48, P467, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(00)00915-X
   World Health Organization, 1988, PSYCH DIS ASS SCHED
NR 32
TC 6
BP 742
EP 748
PY 2011
PD JUL
VL 168
IS 7
DI 10.1176/appi.ajp.2011.10071051
GA 786HX
UT WOS:000292296200015
ER

PT J
AU Ozbas, A
   Kucuk, L
   Cavdar, I
   Findik, U
   Yildiz, S
   Yildiz, J
   Akyuz, N
AF Ozbas, Ayfer
   Kucuk, Leyla
   Cavdar, Ikbal
   Findik, Ummu
   Yildiz, Serpil
   Yildiz, Julide
   Akyuz, Nuray
TI Determination of Self-Esteem and The Levels of Depression in Patients
   Practicing Clean Intermittent Catheterization For Neurogenic Bladder
   After Spinal Cord Injury
SO JOURNAL OF NEUROLOGICAL SCIENCES-TURKISH
J9 J NEUROL SCI-TURK
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ozbas, Ayfer; Cavdar, Ikbal; Akyuz, Nuray] Istanbul Univ, Florence Nightingale Hemsirelik Fak, Cerahi Hemsireligi Anabilim Dali, Istanbul, Turkey.
   [Kucuk, Leyla] Istanbul Univ, Florence Nightingale Hemsirelik Fak, Psikiyatri Hemsireligi Anabilim Dali, Istanbul, Turkey.
   [Findik, Ummu] Trakya Univ, Saglik Bilimleri Fak, Hemsirelik Bolumu, Edirne, Turkey.
   [Yildiz, Serpil; Yildiz, Julide] Istanbul Univ, Cerrahpasa Tip Fak, Fizik Tedavi & Rehabil Anabilim Dali, Istanbul, Turkey.
RP Ozbas, A, Istanbul Univ, Florence Nightingale Hemsirelik Fak, Cerahi Hemsireligi Anabilim Dali, Istanbul, Turkey.
EM ayfer@istanbul.edu.tr
DE Spinal Cord Injury; Clean Intermittent Catheterization; Depression
ID INDICATORS; SECONDARY; ANXIETY
AB Purpose: The purpose of this study was to determine the levels of depressive symptoms and self esteem in patients practicing clean intermittent catheterization for neurogenic bladder caused by spinal cord injury.
   Materials and Methods: Thirty-four patients who were on CIC for spinal cord injury, were included in this descriptive, cross-sectional study. The questionnaire prepared by the researchers was used for the determination of the demographic characteristics of the patients. The Beck Depression Inventory (BDI) was used to determine the levels of depressive symptoms and the Coopersmith Self-Esteem Inventory to assess the self-esteem of the patients. Data analysis was conducted using SPSS version 12.0. The obtained data were analyzed using %, x, t and Mann Whitney U test.
   Results: In this study, it was found that 55,9% of the patients showed no depressive symptoms, 11,8% low levels of depressive symptoms and 8,8% high levels of depressive symptoms. Additionally 61,8 % of the patients had low self-esteem. There were no statistically significant differences between depressive symptoms and gender, cause of trauma, level of injury, and the duration of catheterization (p >= 0.05); whereas there was a statistically significant difference between the levels of depression and the patient's age, occupational status and ability to perform self-catheterization (p <= 0.05).
   Conclusion: The results of this study demonstrated the importance of emotional problems and of psychosocial diagnosis and support in increasing life satisfaction in this group of patients.
CR Achterberg TV, 2008, J CLIN NURS, V17, P394
   Benevento BT, 2002, PHYS THER, V82, P601
   CRAIG AR, 1994, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V33, P221
   Demirel GG, 1999, TURK FIZ TIP REHAB D, V2, P4
   Duffin H, 2000, J COMMUNITY NURSING, V14, P29
   Edwards M, 2004, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V46, P168, DOI 10.1017/S0012162204000301
   Elliott TR, 1996, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V77, P816, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(96)90263-4
   HANCOCK KM, 1993, PARAPLEGIA, V31, P349
   Karabulutlu EY, 2007, ATATURK U HEMSIRELIK, V10, P83
   Kennedy P, 2000, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V81, P932, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2000.5580
   Kessler TM, 2009, NEUROUROL URODYNAM, V28, P18, DOI 10.1002/nau.20610
   Krause JS, 2000, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V81, P1099, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2000.7167
   Ku J, 2005, INT J UROL, V13, P42
   Logan K, 2007, J ADV NURS, V62, P32
   Oh SJ, 2005, UROLOGY, V65, P306, DOI 10.1016/j.urology.2004.09.032
   Oh SJ, 2006, SPINAL CORD, V44, P757, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101903
   TATE D, 1994, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P175, DOI 10.1097/00002060-199406000-00006
   Walsh K, 2004, BJU INT, V94, P595, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-410X.2004.05007.x
   Yildiz N, 2010, PAMUKKALE TIP DERGIS, V3, P115
NR 19
TC 0
BP 520
EP 528
PY 2011
VL 28
IS 4
GA 893NS
UT WOS:000300363200009
ER

PT J
AU Senik, C
AF Senik, C
TI When information dominates comparison - Learning from Russian subjective
   panel data
SO JOURNAL OF PUBLIC ECONOMICS
J9 J PUBLIC ECON
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Paris 04, F-75014 Paris, France.
   DELTA, ENS, Federat Paris, F-75014 Paris, France.
RP Senik, C, Univ Paris 04, F-75014 Paris, France.
EM senik@delta.ens.fr
DE subjective welfare; relative income; inequality; transition; panel data;
   Russia
ID ECONOMIC TRANSITION; CROSS-SECTION; INCOME; UTILITY; REDISTRIBUTION;
   UNEMPLOYMENT; INEQUALITY; HAPPINESS
AB We propose a micro-econometric evaluation of the relation between life satisfaction and income distribution, using a balanced panel survey of the Russian population, Russian longitudinal monitoring survey (RLMS), running from 1994 to 2000, covering 4685 individuals. We show that in the context of the very volatile Russian environment, Hirschman's [Q. J. Econ. 87 (1973) 544] "tunnel effect" conjecture seems to be confirmed: variables reflecting income distribution do not influence satisfaction through social comparisons; individuals rather seem to use their informational content in order to form their expectations. The reference group's income thereby exerts a positive influence on individual satisfaction, which contrasts with other studies on the subject. Inequality indices do not affect individual welfare. (C) 2003 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR ALESINA A, 2000, INEQUALITY HAPPINESS
   Bertrand M, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P67, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.2.67
   Brainerd E, 1998, AM ECON REV, V88, P1094
   Caplin A, 2001, Q J ECON, V116, P55, DOI 10.1162/003355301556347
   Clark AE, 1996, J PUBLIC ECON, V61, P359, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(95)01564-7
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   Commander S, 1999, ECON TRANSIT, V7, P411, DOI 10.1111/1468-0351.00019
   CORNEO G, 2002, J PUBLIC ECON, V83, P87
   Corneo G, 2000, AM ECON REV, V90, P1491, DOI 10.1257/aer.90.5.1491
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener E, 1997, SOC INDIC RES, V40, P189, DOI 10.1023/A:1006859511756
   Di Tella R, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P335, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.1.335
   DITELLA R, 2001, UNPUB MACROECONOMICS
   DUESENBERRY JS, 1949, INCOME SAVING THOERY
   Ferreira FHG, 1999, ECON TRANSIT, V7, P377, DOI 10.1111/1468-0351.00018
   FERRERICARBONNE.A, 2002, UNPUB INCOME WELL BE
   FERRERICARBONNE.A, 2002, UNPUB IMPORTANT METH
   FREY B, 2002, ECON J, V110, P918
   Grosfeld I, 2001, J COMP ECON, V29, P230, DOI 10.1006/jcec.2001.1711
   HECKMAN JJ, 1979, ECONOMETRICA, V47, P153, DOI 10.2307/1912352
   HIRSCHMA.AO, 1973, Q J ECON, V87, P544, DOI 10.2307/1882024
   LEVYGARBOUA L, 2001, UNPUB SATISFACTION J
   Lokshin M, 2000, ECON TRANSIT, V8, P269, DOI 10.1111/1468-0351.00045
   McBride M, 2001, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V45, P251, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(01)00145-7
   MROZ T, 2001, MONITORING EC CONDIT
   MUNDLAK Y, 1978, ECONOMETRICA, V46, P69, DOI 10.2307/1913646
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   Ravallion M, 2001, ECONOMICA, V68, P335, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00250
   Ravallion M, 2000, J PUBLIC ECON, V76, P87, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(99)00064-X
   SENIK C, 2002, 200202 DELTA
   THUROW LC, 1971, Q J ECON, V85, P327, DOI 10.2307/1880707
   VANDESTADT H, 1985, REV ECON STAT, V67, P179, DOI 10.2307/1924716
   VANPRAAG BMS, 1991, J ECONOMETRICS, V50, P69, DOI 10.1016/0304-4076(91)90090-Z
   Veblen T, 1909, J POLIT ECON, V17, P620, DOI 10.1086/251614
   Winkelmann L, 1998, ECONOMICA, V65, P1, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00111
NR 35
TC 78
BP 2099
EP 2123
PY 2004
PD AUG
VL 88
IS 9-10
DI 10.1016/S0047-2727(03)00066-5
GA 831HK
UT WOS:000222185300019
ER

PT J
AU Gravensteen, IK
   Helgadottir, LB
   Jacobsen, EM
   Sandset, PM
   Ekeberg, O
AF Gravensteen, Ida Kathrine
   Helgadottir, Linda Bjork
   Jacobsen, Eva-Marie
   Sandset, Per Morten
   Ekeberg, Oivind
TI Long-term impact of intrauterine fetal death on quality of life and
   depression: a case-control study
SO BMC PREGNANCY AND CHILDBIRTH
J9 BMC PREGNANCY CHILDB
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Gravensteen, Ida Kathrine; Helgadottir, Linda Bjork; Jacobsen, Eva-Marie; Sandset, Per Morten] Oslo Univ Hosp, Dept Haematol, N-0424 Oslo, Norway.
   [Helgadottir, Linda Bjork] Oslo Univ Hosp, Dept Obstet & Gynaecol, N-0424 Oslo, Norway.
   [Ekeberg, Oivind] Oslo Univ Hosp, Dept Acute Med, N-0424 Oslo, Norway.
   [Gravensteen, Ida Kathrine; Ekeberg, Oivind] Univ Oslo, Dept Behav Sci Med, Oslo, Norway.
   [Helgadottir, Linda Bjork; Jacobsen, Eva-Marie; Sandset, Per Morten] Univ Oslo, Inst Clin Med, Oslo, Norway.
RP Jacobsen, EM, Oslo Univ Hosp, Dept Haematol, Box 4950, N-0424 Oslo, Norway.
EM e.m.jacobsen@medisin.uio.no
DE Intrauterine fetal death; Quality of life; Depression; Well-being;
   Socioeconomic status
ID GYNECOLOGICAL CANCER SURVIVORS; SUDDEN-INFANT-DEATH; NEONATAL DEATH;
   STILLBIRTH; INDEX; MOTHERS; PREGNANCY; VALIDITY; ANXIETY; COHORT
AB Background: Intrauterine fetal death (IUFD) is a serious incidence that has been shown to impact mothers' psychological well-being in the short-term. Long-term quality of life (QOL) and depression after IUFD is not known. This study aimed to determine the association between intrauterine fetal death and long-term QOL, well-being, and depression.
   Methods: Analyses were performed on collected data among 106 women with a history of intrauterine fetal death (IUFD) and 262 women with live births, 5-18 years after the event. Univariable and multivariable linear and logistic regression models were used to quantify the association between previous fetal death and long-term QOL, well-being and depression. QOL was assessed using the QOL Index (QLI), symptoms of depression using the Center for Epidemiological Studies Depression Scale (CES-D), and subjective well-being using the General Health Questionnaire 20 (GHQ-20).
   Results: More of the cases had characteristics associated with lower socioeconomic status and did not rate their health as good as did the controls. The QLI health and functioning subscale score was slightly but significantly lower in the cases than in the controls (22.3. vs 23.5, P = .023). The CES-D depressed affect subscale score (2.0 vs 1.0, P = 0.004) and the CES-D global score (7.4 vs 5.0, P = .017) were higher in the cases. Subjective well-being did not differ between groups (20.6 vs 19.4, P = .094). After adjusting for demographic and health-related variables, IUFD was not associated with global QOL (P = .674), subjective well-being (P = .700), or global depression score (adjusted odds ratio = 0.77, 95% confidence interval 0.37-1.57).
   Conclusions: Women with previous IUFD, of which the majority have received short-term interventions, share the same level of long-term QOL, well-being and global depression as women with live births only, when adjusted for possible confounders.
CR Bergrem A, 2010, THROMB RES, V125, pE222, DOI 10.1016/j.thromres.2009.12.006
   Boyle FM, 1996, SOC SCI MED, V43, P1273, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(96)00039-1
   Cacciatore J, 2008, BIRTH-ISS PERINAT C, V35, P313, DOI 10.1111/j.1523-536X.2008.00258.x
   Calderon-Margalit R, 2007, OBSTET GYNECOL, V109, P1301, DOI 10.1097/01.AOG.0000264548.10767.ea
   Cnattingius S, 2002, SEMIN PERINATOL, V26, P25, DOI 10.1053/sper.2002.29841
   Copay AG, 2007, SPINE J, V7, P541, DOI 10.1016/j.spinee.2007.01.008
   FERRANS CE, 1992, RES NURS HEALTH, V15, P29, DOI 10.1002/nur.4770150106
   FERRANS CE, 1985, ADV NURS SCI, V8, P15
   Galea S, 2007, ANN EPIDEMIOL, V17, P643, DOI 10.1016/j.annepidem.2007.03.013
   Goldberg D., 1988, USERS GUIDE GEN HLTH
   Goldenberg R L, 2004, J Matern Fetal Neonatal Med, V16, P79
   Gullberg MT, 2010, QUAL LIFE RES, V19, P751, DOI 10.1007/s11136-010-9627-3
   Hughes P, 2002, LANCET, V360, P114, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(02)09410-2
   Hughes PM, 1999, BRIT MED J, V318, P1721
   MALT UF, 1989, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V80, P103, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1989.tb05260.x
   MALT U F, 1989, Tidsskrift for den Norske Laegeforening, V109, P1391
   Radestad I, 1997, ACTA OBSTET GYN SCAN, V76, P849, DOI 10.3109/00016349709024364
   Radestad I, 1996, BRIT MED J, V312, P1505
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Rannestad T, 2008, SCAND J CARING SCI, V22, P472, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6712.2007.00557.x
   Rannestad T, 2007, ACTA OBSTET GYN SCAN, V86, P1510, DOI 10.1080/00016340701743116
   Rustoen T, 1999, SCAND J CARING SCI, V13, P96, DOI 10.1080/02839319950162633
   Turton P, 2009, ARCH WOMEN MENT HLTH, V12, P35, DOI 10.1007/s00737-008-0040-7
   Turton P, 2001, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V178, P556, DOI 10.1192/bjp.178.6.556
   VANCE JC, 1995, PEDIATRICS, V96, P933
   VANCE JC, 1991, MED J AUSTRALIA, V155, P292
NR 26
TC 2
AR 43
PY 2012
PD JUN 7
VL 12
DI 10.1186/1471-2393-12-43
GA 982OJ
UT WOS:000307054800001
ER

PT J
AU Toepfer, SM
   Cichy, K
   Peters, P
AF Toepfer, Steven M.
   Cichy, Kelly
   Peters, Patti
TI Letters of Gratitude: Further Evidence for Author Benefits
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Toepfer, Steven M.] Kent State Univ, Sch Lifespan Dev & Educ Sci, Salem, OH 44460 USA.
   [Cichy, Kelly] Kent State Univ, Sch Lifespan Dev & Educ Sci, Kent, OH 44242 USA.
   [Peters, Patti] Bur Res Training, Kent, OH 44242 USA.
RP Toepfer, SM, Kent State Univ, Sch Lifespan Dev & Educ Sci, Salem, OH 44460 USA.
EM stoepfer@kent.edu; kcichy@kent.edu; ppeters@kent.edu
DE Well-being; Happiness; Life satisfaction; Gratitude; Writing; Letters;
   Intentional activity
ID STUDIES-DEPRESSION SCALE; TRAUMATIC EXPERIENCES; COUNTING BLESSINGS;
   HEALTH-BENEFITS; LIFE SCALE; HAPPINESS; SATISFACTION; VALIDATION;
   STRESS; PERSONALITY
AB This study examined the effects of writing letters of gratitude on three primary qualities of well-being; happiness (positive affect), life-satisfaction (cognitive evaluation), and depression (negative affect). Gratitude was also assessed. Participants included 219 men and women who wrote three letters of gratitude over a 3 week period. A two-way mixed method ANOVA with a between factor (writers vs. non-writers) and within subject factor (time of testing) analysis was conducted. Results indicated that writing letters of gratitude increased participants' happiness and life satisfaction, while decreasing depressive symptoms. The implications of this approach for intervention are discussed.
CR Blagov PS, 2004, J PERS, V72, P481, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3506.2004.00270.x
   BOOTHKEWLEY S, 1987, PSYCHOL BULL, V101, P343, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.101.3.343
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   Brickman P., 1971, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE
   Buss DM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P15, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.15
   Charles ST, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P136, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.80.1.136
   Cohen S, 2006, PSYCHOSOM MED, V68, P414, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000221236.37158.b9
   Diener E., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P119
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E., 2008, HAPPINESS UNLOCKING
   Diener E., 2000, IS HAPPINESS VIRTUE
   Diener E., 1993, HDB EMOTIONS
   Dominguez B., 1995, EMOTION DISCLOSURE H, P255, DOI 10.1037/10182-012
   Emmons R. A., 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL
   Emmons R. A., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL
   Emmons RA, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P377, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.377
   Esterling BA, 1999, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V19, P79, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7358(98)00015-4
   Fredrickson BL, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P172, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00431
   Froh JJ, 2008, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V46, P213, DOI 10.1016/j.jsp.2007.03.005
   Gloaguen V, 1998, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V49, P59, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(97)00199-7
   Goldbeck L, 2007, QUAL LIFE RES, V16, P969, DOI 10.1007/s11136-007-9205-5
   GREENBERG MA, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P75, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.63.1.75
   Griffin J., 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V8, P139
   Harlyey J., 2003, BRIT J EDUC TECHNOL, V34, P5
   HEADEY B, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P731, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.731
   HERBERT TB, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V113, P472, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.113.3.472
   Howell R. T., 2007, HLTH PSYCHOL REV, V1, P83, DOI DOI 10.1080/17437190701492486
   Kashdan T. B., 2007, J HAPPINESS STUD, V8, P303, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9013-6
   King LA, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P798, DOI 10.1177/0146167201277003
   Knight RG, 1997, BEHAV RES THER, V35, P373, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(96)00107-6
   Koopman C, 2005, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V10, P211, DOI 10.1177/1359105305049769
   Lane J., 1976, INTEGRATION INTENTIO
   L'Abate L., 1992, COMPREHENSIVE MENTAL, V2, P45
   Lorig K R, 2001, Eff Clin Pract, V4, P256
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1006824100041
   Lyubomirsky S, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P692, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.90.4.692
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   Lyubomirsky S, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P239, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.239
   McCullough ME, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P112, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.1.112
   McCullough ME, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P295, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.2.295
   Moller V, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V55, P97, DOI 10.1023/A:1010851412273
   MURRAY EJ, 1994, J TRAUMA STRESS, V7, P391, DOI 10.1007/BF02102784
   Myers D. G., 1992, PURSUIT HAPPINESS DI
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   Pennebaker J. W., 1997, OPENING HEALING POWE
   Pennebaker JW, 1999, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V55, P1243, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-4679(199910)55:10<1243::AID-JCLP6>3.0.CO;2-N
   Pennebaker JW, 2001, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P90, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00123
   Pennebaker JW, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P863, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.4.863
   Peterson C, 2004, CHARACTER STRENGTHS
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   ROBERTS RE, 1989, J NERV MENT DIS, V177, P581, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198910000-00001
   Segerstrom SC, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P601, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.130.4.601
   Seligman MEP, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P410, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.5.410
   Sheldon K., 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P55, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-0868-8
   Sheldon K. M, 2006, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V1, P73, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760500510676
   Sheldon KM, 2008, J RES PERS, V42, P223, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2007.03.002
   SHIN DC, 1978, SOC INDIC RES, V5, P475, DOI 10.1007/BF00352944
   Singer JA, 2004, J PERS, V72, P437, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3506.2004.00268.x
   Sloan DM, 2008, EMOTION, V8, P302, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.8.2.302
   Smyth J, 2001, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V20, P161, DOI 10.1521/jscp.20.2.161.22266
   Strack F., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN
   Suh E, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P482, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.482
   Tatarkiewicz W., 1976, ANAL HAPPINESS MELBO
   TESSER A, 1968, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V9, P233, DOI 10.1037/h0025905
   Toepfer S. M., 2009, J WRITING RES, V1, P181
   VandeCreek L., 2002, INT J PSYCHOL RELIG, V12, P29, DOI 10.1207/S15327582IJPR1201_04
   van Praag BMS, 2003, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V51, P29, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(02)00140-3
   Watkins P. C., 2004, PSYCHOL GRATITUDE, P167
   Watkins P. C., 2008, PSYCHOL GRATITUDE
   Watkins PC, 2003, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V31, P431, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2003.31.5.431
   Watson D, 1995, EUR J PERSONALITY, V9, P351, DOI 10.1002/per.2410090505
   WEISSMAN MM, 1977, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V106, P203
   Wood A. M., 2008, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU, V44, P619
   Wood AM, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V45, P49, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.02.019
NR 77
TC 1
BP 187
EP 201
PY 2012
PD MAR
VL 13
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s10902-011-9257-7
GA 909NJ
UT WOS:000301571100011
ER

PT J
AU Pagani, M
   Nardo, D
   Hogberg, G
   Jacobsson, H
   Larsson, SA
AF Pagani, M.
   Nardo, D.
   Hogberg, G.
   Jacobsson, H.
   Larsson, S. A.
TI SELF-RATING SCALES ASSESSING SUBJECTIVE WELL-BEING AND DISTRESS
   CORRELATE WITH CBF IN PTSD-SENSITIVE REGIONS
SO EUROPEAN PSYCHIATRY
J9 EUR PSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Pagani, M.] CNR, Inst Sci & Techol Cognit, Rome, Italy.
   [Pagani, M.; Jacobsson, H.; Larsson, S. A.] Karolinska Univ Hosp, Stockholm, Sweden.
   [Nardo, D.] Santa Lucia Fdn, Neuroimaging Lab, Rome, Italy.
   [Hogberg, G.] Karolinska Inst, Sect Psychiat, Dept Clin Neurosci, Stockholm, Sweden.
NR 0
TC 0
PY 2010
VL 25
GA V21RX
UT WOS:000208225800179
ER

PT J
AU Casas, F
   Coenders, G
   Cummins, RA
   Gonzalez, M
   Figuer, C
   Malo, S
AF Casas, Ferran
   Coenders, Germa
   Cummins, Robert A.
   Gonzalez, Monica
   Figuer, Cristina
   Malo, Sara
TI Does subjective well-being show a relationship between parents and their
   children?
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Casas, Ferran; Coenders, Germa; Cummins, Robert A.; Gonzalez, Monica; Figuer, Cristina; Malo, Sara] Univ Girona, IRQV, Fac Ciencias Econ & Empresarials, Girona 17071, Spain.
RP Casas, F, Univ Girona, IRQV, Fac Ciencias Econ & Empresarials, Campus Montilivi, Girona 17071, Spain.
EM ferran.casas@udg.es
DE adolescents; children; well-being; life satisfaction; life domain
   satisfaction; family
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; HAPPINESS; STANDARD; SAMPLES; ISSUES; BIAS
AB The relationship between the subjective well-being of parents and their own 12-16-year-old children was explored in a Spanish sample of N = 266 families. A positive relationship was expected due to both a shared environment and the possibility of the genetic transmission of subjective well-being 'set-points'. A positive significant relationship was found for the summated scale of satisfaction domains forming the Personal Well-being Index, and for the specific domains of health and security for the future. However, no relationship was found for the other five domains that make up this Index or for satisfaction with life as a whole. We conclude while these results provide some evidence for the expected influence of a shared environment, they have failed to provide evidence for high heritability of set-points for subjective well-being.
CR Astill BR, 2002, SOC PSYCHOL EDUC, V5, P345, DOI 10.1023/A:1020982517173
   CASAS F, 2004, CHALLENGES QUALITY L, P233
   CASAS F., 2005, PSYCHOL SPAIN, V9, P21
   Coenders G, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V73, P141, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-3233-0
   Cummins RA, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V64, P159, DOI 10.1023/A:1024704320683
   CUMMINS RA, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V35, P179, DOI 10.1007/BF01079026
   Cummins RA, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V64, P225, DOI 10.1023/A:1024712527648
   CUMMINS RA, 2005, WELLBEING AUSTR PE B
   CUMMINS RA, 2004, 120 U DEAK AUSTR CTR
   Cummins RA, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V43, P307, DOI 10.1023/A:1006831107052
   FAY RE, 1985, J AM STAT ASSOC, V80, P148, DOI 10.2307/2288065
   Gonzalez M, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V80, P267, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-5073-y
   GONZALEZ M, 2007, QUALITY QUANTITY
   Gonzalez M., 2006, NONLINEAR APPROACH P
   Jones LV, 1955, J APPL PSYCHOL, V39, P31, DOI 10.1037/h0042184
   Lee E. S., 1989, ANAL COMPLEX SURVEY
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   Muthen L., 2006, MPLUS STAT ANAL LATE
   QUENOUILLE MH, 1956, BIOMETRIKA, V43, P353
   Roysamb E, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P1136, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.6.1136
   Sagiv L, 2000, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P177, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(200003/04)30:2<177::AID-EJSP982>3.0.CO;2-Z
   Suldo SM, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V66, P165, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000007498.62080.1e
   Thomson R., 2002, CHILDREN SOC, V<IT>16</IT>, P103, DOI 10.1002/chi.703
   TUKEY JW, 1958, ANN MATH STAT, V29, P614
NR 24
TC 9
BP 197
EP 205
PY 2008
PD JUN
VL 9
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s10902-007-9044-7
GA 291KH
UT WOS:000255195400003
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Ortmann, A
   Weber, A
AF Ortmann, Andreas
   Weber, Angelika
TI Happiness - A Revolution in Economics
SO JOURNAL OF ECONOMIC PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J ECON PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 [Ortmann, Andreas] Univ New S Wales, Australian Sch Business, Sch Econ, Sydney, NSW 2052, Australia.
   [Weber, Angelika] Univ Appl Sci, Dept Social Work, D-97070 Wurzburg, Germany.
RP Ortmann, A, Univ New S Wales, Australian Sch Business, Sch Econ, Room 460, Sydney, NSW 2052, Australia.
EM a.ortmann@unsw.edu.au; angelika.weber@fhws.de
CR Evans GW, 2000, J APPL PSYCHOL, V85, P779, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.85.5.779
   Frey BS, 2008, HAPPINESS REVOLUTION
   Haybron DM, 2007, NOUS, V41, P394, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0068.2007.00653.x
   Hertwig R., 2005, EXPT BUSINESS RES, V3, P113
   MILGROM P, 1990, AM ECON REV, V80, P154
   Ortmann A, 1999, HIST POLIT ECON, V31, P297
   Stevenson Betsey, 2008, BROOKINGS PAPERS EC
   WILKINSON W, 2007, 590 CATO I
NR 8
TC 0
BP 143
EP 145
PY 2010
PD FEB
VL 31
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.joep.2009.10.002
GA 558QI
UT WOS:000274759300013
ER

PT J
AU Tzeng, HM
AF Tzeng, HM
TI The influence of nurses' working motivation and job satisfaction on
   intention to quit: an empirical investigation in Taiwan
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF NURSING STUDIES
J9 INT J NURS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 I Shou Univ, Dept Nursing, Ta Hsu Hsiang 840, Kaohsiung Cty, Taiwan.
RP Tzeng, HM, I Shou Univ, Dept Nursing, 1,Sect 1,Hsueh Chang Rd, Ta Hsu Hsiang 840, Kaohsiung Cty, Taiwan.
DE working motivation; job satisfaction; intention to quit; nurse
ID PATIENT SATISFACTION; BURNOUT
AB The present era of cost-containment pressures indicates that nursing executives have to ensure that, their nurses have a work environment with the work characteristics known to be linked to job satisfaction and good outcomes. The research hypothesis investigated here was: the higher nurses' levels on general job satisfaction, overall satisfaction with their professional role, and general job happiness, the lower their intention to quit would be. The controlling variables included demographic characteristics, working motivation, and nine job satisfaction subscales. This study was conducted in 3 hospitals located in southern Taiwan. All nurses working for these 3 hospitals were the target subjects. The overall response rate (648 completed questionnaires) was 82%. The nurses' Job Satisfaction and the perceptual degree of its importance questionnaire was used. Ordinal logistics regression analyses were utilized. General job satisfaction, general job happiness, satisfaction with salary and promotion, institution, educational background, and age of nurses' youngest child were proved to be significant predictors of nurses' intention to quit. Suggestions for future studies and administrative strategies in decreasing nurses' intention to quit were discussed. (C) 2002 Elsevier Science Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Abbott J, 1994, Nurs Econ, V12, P167
   Adams A, 2000, J ADV NURS, V32, P536, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.2000.01513.x
   AGHO AO, 1993, RES NURS HEALTH, V16, P451
   Alexander JA, 1998, RES NURS HEALTH, V21, P415, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-240X(199810)21:5<415::AID-NUR5>3.0.CO;2-Q
   *ANA, 1995, AM NURS ASS C NURS P
   Armstrong-Stassen M, 1994, Health Care Women Int, V15, P413
   Bjrvell H, 1992, Scand J Caring Sci, V6, P9
   DOLAN SL, 1992, J ADV NURS, V17, P1455, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.1992.tb02817.x
   Dunham-Taylor J, 2000, J NURS ADMIN, V30, P241, DOI 10.1097/00005110-200005000-00005
   Edgar L, 1999, Can J Nurs Leadersh, V12, P14
   HAIR J, 1998, MULTIVARIATE DATA AN
   Healy C, 1999, Aust J Adv Nurs, V17, P30
   Kangas S, 1999, J NURS ADMIN, V29, P32, DOI 10.1097/00005110-199901000-00006
   KEEL P, 1993, SOZ PRAVENTIV MED, V38, pS131, DOI 10.1007/BF01305364
   Kennerly SM, 1996, NURS ECON, V14, P111
   Kivimaki M, 1995, J Nurs Manag, V3, P87, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2834.1995.tb00086.x
   Kovner C T, 1994, Nurs Adm Q, V19, P74
   Lee JL, 1999, HEALTH SERV RES, V34, P1011
   Leiter MP, 1998, SOC SCI MED, V47, P1611, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(98)00207-X
   Lim VKG, 1998, J BEHAV MED, V21, P269, DOI 10.1023/A:1018769000750
   LIOU CN, 1997, VGH NURSING, V14, P143
   McNeeseSmith D, 1996, HOSP HEALTH SERV ADM, V41, P160
   Muller-Smith P, 1999, J Perianesth Nurs, V14, P300, DOI 10.1016/S1089-9472(99)80038-0
   Parker PA, 1995, J BEHAV MED, V18, P581, DOI 10.1007/BF01857897
   TZENG HM, 2002, IN PRESS J NURSING A, V32
   TZENG HM, 2001, HOSPITAL TAIWAN, V34, P16
   Tzeng HM, 2002, INT J NURS STUD, V39, P79, DOI 10.1016/S0020-7489(00)00121-8
   TZENG HM, 2002, J NURS CARE QUAL, V16, P50
   TZENG HM, 1997, THESIS U MICHIGAN SC
NR 29
TC 64
BP 867
EP 878
PY 2002
PD NOV
VL 39
IS 8
DI 10.1016/S0020-7489(02)00027-5
GA 612UZ
UT WOS:000179095000010
ER

PT J
AU Schaefer, A
   Collette, F
   Philippot, P
   Van der Linden, M
   Laureys, S
   Delfiore, G
   Degueldre, C
   Maquet, P
   Luxen, A
   Salmon, E
AF Schaefer, A
   Collette, F
   Philippot, P
   Van der Linden, M
   Laureys, S
   Delfiore, G
   Degueldre, C
   Maquet, P
   Luxen, A
   Salmon, E
TI Neural correlates of "hot" and "cold" emotional processing: a multilevel
   approach to the functional anatomy of emotion
SO NEUROIMAGE
J9 NEUROIMAGE
LA English
DT Review
C1 Univ Catholique Louvain, Dept Psychol, B-1348 Louvain, Belgium.
   Univ Liege, Dept Neuropsychol, Liege, Belgium.
   Univ Geneva, Cognit Psychopathol Unit, Geneva, Switzerland.
   Univ Liege, Cyclotron Res Ctr, B-4000 Liege, Belgium.
RP Schaefer, A, Univ Catholique Louvain, Dept Psychol, Pl Cardinal Mercier 10, B-1348 Louvain, Belgium.
DE emotion; positron emission tomography; ventromedial prefrontal cortex;
   anterolateral prefrontal cortex; ventral pallidum; ventral striatum
ID PALLIDUM SELF-STIMULATION; CEREBRAL BLOOD-FLOW; HUMAN PREFRONTAL CORTEX;
   REGIONAL BRAIN ACTIVITY; SCRIPT-DRIVEN IMAGERY; VERBAL WORKING-MEMORY;
   HUMAN FRONTAL-LOBE; VENTRAL PALLIDUM; FACIAL EXPRESSIONS;
   DECISION-MAKING
AB The neural correlates of two hypothesized emotional processing modes, i.e., schematic and propositional modes, were investigated with positron emission tomography. Nineteen subjects performed an emotional mental imagery task while mentally repeating sentences linked to the meaning of the imagery script. In the schematic conditions, participants repeated metaphoric sentences, whereas in the propositional conditions, the sentences were explicit questions about specific emotional appraisals of the imagery scenario. Five types of emotional scripts were proposed to the subjects (happiness, anger, affection, sadness, and a neutral scenario). The results supported the hypothesized distinction between schematic and propositional emotional processing modes. Specifically, schematic mode was associated with increased activity in the ventromedial prefrontal cortex whereas propositional mode was associated with activation of the anterolateral prefrontal cortex. In addition, interaction analyses showed that schematic versus propositional processing of happiness (compared with the neutral scenario) was associated with increased activity in the ventral striatum whereas "schematic anger" was tentatively associated with activation of the ventral pallidum. (C) 2003 Elsevier Science (USA). All rights reserved.
CR Aalto S, 2002, NEUROREPORT, V13, P67, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200201210-00018
   APICELLA P, 1991, EXP BRAIN RES, V85, P491
   Ashby FG, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P529, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.3.529
   AUSTIN MC, 1991, BRAIN RES, V542, P123, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(91)91005-L
   Baddeley A, 1996, Q J EXP PSYCHOL-A, V49, P5
   BAGBY RM, 1994, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V38, P23, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(94)90005-1
   Beauregard M, 2001, J NEUROSCI, V21
   Bechara A, 1998, J NEUROSCI, V18, P428
   Bechara A, 2000, CEREB CORTEX, V10, P295, DOI 10.1093/cercor/10.3.295
   BECHARA A, 1995, SCIENCE, V269, P1115, DOI 10.1126/science.7652558
   Bechara A, 1996, CEREB CORTEX, V6, P215, DOI 10.1093/cercor/6.2.215
   BECHARA A, REGULATION EMOTION
   Bechara A, 1999, J NEUROSCI, V19, P5473
   Bechara A, 1997, SCIENCE, V275, P1293, DOI 10.1126/science.275.5304.1293
   BECHARA A, 1994, COGNITION, V50, P7, DOI 10.1016/0010-0277(94)90018-3
   BECHARA A, 1999, J NEUROPSYCHIATRY CL, V11, P157
   BECK AT, 1988, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V8, P77, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(88)90050-5
   Blair RJR, 1999, BRAIN, V122, P883, DOI 10.1093/brain/122.5.883
   Bonanno GA, 2001, EMO SOC BEH, P251
   Bowman EM, 1996, J NEUROPHYSIOL, V75, P1061
   Buchel C, 1998, NEURON, V20, P947, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(00)80476-6
   Caccioppo J.T., 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P839
   Canli T, 1998, NEUROREPORT, V9, P3233, DOI 10.1097/00001756-199810050-00019
   Carelli RM, 2001, BRAIN RES, V907, P156, DOI 10.1016/S0006-8993(01)02604-X
   Collette F, 2001, NEUROIMAGE, V14, P258, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2001.0846
   Collette F, 2002, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V26, P105, DOI 10.1016/S0149-7634(01)00063-X
   Critchley H, 2000, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V9, P93, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0193(200002)9:2<93::AID-HBM4>3.0.CO;2-Z
   Damasio A. R., 1994, DESCARTES ERROR EMOT
   Damasio AR, 2000, NAT NEUROSCI, V3, P1049, DOI 10.1038/79871
   DAMASIO AR, 2000, COGNITIVE NEUROSCIEN, P12
   DAMASIO AR, 1989, COGNITION, V33, P25, DOI 10.1016/0010-0277(89)90005-X
   Davidson RJ, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P890, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.126.6.890
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1992, COGNITION EMOTION, V6, P245, DOI 10.1080/02699939208411071
   Dougherty DD, 1999, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V46, P466, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(99)00063-3
   Drevets WC, 2001, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V49, P81, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(00)01038-6
   Duncan J, 2000, TRENDS NEUROSCI, V23, P475, DOI 10.1016/S0166-2236(00)01633-7
   Elliott R, 2000, J NEUROSCI, V20, P6159
   Fletcher PJ, 1998, BRAIN RES, V805, P29, DOI 10.1016/S0006-8993(98)00633-7
   Frackowiak RSJ, 1997, HUMAN BRAIN FUNCTION
   Frijda N. H., 1986, EMOTIONS
   George M. S., 1994, HUMAN BRAIN MAPPING, V1, P194, DOI 10.1002/hbm.460010305
   GEORGE MS, 1995, AM J PSYCHIAT, V152, P341
   George MS, 1996, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V40, P859, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(95)00572-2
   Ghashghaei H. T., 2001, Neuroscience, V103, P593, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4522(00)00585-6
   GoldmanRakic PS, 1995, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V769, P71, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1995.tb38132.x
   Greenstein B., 2000, COLOR ATLAS NEUROSCI
   GROSS J J, 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P271, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.271
   Gross JJ, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P224, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.1.224
   Hariri AR, 2000, NEUROREPORT, V11, P43, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200001170-00009
   Heilman K.M., 2000, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY EMOT, P367
   Holmes A., 1998, NEUROIMAGE, V7, P754
   Johnson M. K., 1992, HDB EMOTION MEMORY R, P33
   JOHNSON PI, 1994, NEUROPHARMACOLOGY, V33, P1171, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3908(05)80007-3
   JUEPTNER M, 1995, NEUROIMAGE, V2, P148, DOI 10.1006/nimg.1995.1017
   Kesler ML, 2001, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V11, P213, DOI 10.1016/S0926-6410(00)00073-2
   KIMBERG DY, 1993, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V122, P411, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.122.4.411
   Kimbrell TA, 1999, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V46, P454, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(99)00103-1
   Lane RD, 1997, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V35, P1437, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(97)00070-5
   Lane RD, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P926
   Lane RD, 1997, NEUROREPORT, V8, P3969, DOI 10.1097/00001756-199712220-00024
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P609
   LAZARUS RS, 1991, AM PSYCHOL, V46, P819, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.46.8.819
   Leventhal H., 1987, COGNITION EMOTION, V1, P3, DOI DOI 10.1080/02699938708408361
   Li L, 1999, BRAIN RES, V836, P164, DOI 10.1016/S0006-8993(99)01651-0
   MCCLELLAND JL, 1995, PSYCHOL REV, V102, P419, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.102.3.419
   MERCIER P, 1999, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIE LOB, P33
   MEULEMANS T, 1999, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIE LOB, P309
   MOGENSON GJ, 1980, PROG NEUROBIOL, V14, P69, DOI 10.1016/0301-0082(80)90018-0
   Moll M, 1997, NEURAL NETWORKS, V10, P1017, DOI 10.1016/S0893-6080(97)00016-6
   Morris JS, 1998, NATURE, V393, P467, DOI 10.1038/30976
   Morris JS, 2001, NEUROIMAGE, V13, P1044, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2000.0721
   Northoff G, 2000, CEREB CORTEX, V10, P93, DOI 10.1093/cercor/10.1.93
   OCHSNER KN, J COGN NEUROSCI, V14, P1215
   Ochsner KN, 2001, EMO SOC BEH, P38
   OHMAN A, 2000, COGNITIVE NEUROSCIEN, P296
   Owen AM, 2000, PSYCHOBIOLOGY, V28, P146
   Panagis G, 1997, NEUROSCIENCE, V77, P175, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4522(96)00471-X
   Panagis G, 1996, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V123, P280, DOI 10.1007/BF02246582
   PANAGIS G, 1995, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V68, P165, DOI 10.1016/0166-4328(94)00169-G
   PANAGIS G, 1995, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V109, P777, DOI 10.1037/0735-7044.109.4.777
   Paradiso S, 1999, AM J PSYCHIAT, V156, P1618
   Phan KL, 2002, NEUROIMAGE, V16, P331, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2002.1087
   Philippot P, 2001, EMO SOC BEH, P82
   POSTLE BR, 2000, PSYCHOBIOLOGY, V28, P197
   POWER M, 1997, COGNITION EMOTION
   Reiman EM, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P918
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   Russell JA, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P805, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.5.805
   Salmon E, 1996, BRAIN, V119, P1617, DOI 10.1093/brain/119.5.1617
   SCHAEFER A, 2000, P 11 C INT SOC RES E
   SCHERER KR, 1994, INT SURVEY EMOTIONAL
   Schneider F, 1995, PSYCHIAT RES-NEUROIM, V61, P265, DOI 10.1016/0925-4927(95)02678-Q
   SCHNEIDER F, 1996, AM J PSYCHIAT, V153, P26
   Schneider F, 2000, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V9, P226, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0193(200004)9:4<226::AID-HBM4>3.0.CO;2-K
   Shin LM, 2000, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V48, P43, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(00)00251-1
   SMITH CA, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P916, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.5.916
   Smith C.A., 2000, FEELING THINKING ROL, P83
   Spielberger C. D., 1970, STATE TRAIT INVENTOR
   Stemmler G, 2001, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V38, P275, DOI 10.1017/S0048577201991668
   STEMMLER G, 1992, J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V6, P17
   Talairach J, 1988, COPLANAR STEREOTAXIC
   Taylor SF, 1997, NEUROIMAGE, V6, P81, DOI 10.1006/nimg.1997.0285
   Teasdale J, 1993, AFFECT COGNITION CHA
   Teasdale JD, 1999, HDB COGNITION EMOTIO, P665
   Teasdale JD, 1999, AM J PSYCHIAT, V156, P209
   TRANEL D, 1993, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V5, P79, DOI 10.1162/jocn.1993.5.1.79
   Van der Linden M, 1999, MEMORY, V7, P549
   VRANA SR, 1986, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V23, P247, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1986.tb00626.x
   Whalen PJ, 1998, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P177, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep10836912
   Whalen PJ, 1998, J NEUROSCI, V18, P411
   Wright CI, 2001, NEUROREPORT, V12, P379, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200102120-00039
NR 111
TC 43
BP 938
EP 949
PY 2003
PD APR
VL 18
IS 4
DI 10.1016/S1053-8119(03)00009-0
GA 673XK
UT WOS:000182606000012
ER

PT J
AU Dicianno, BE
   Bellin, MH
   Zabel, AT
AF Dicianno, Brad E.
   Bellin, Melissa H.
   Zabel, Andrew T.
TI Spina Bifida and Mobility in the Transition Years
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF PHYSICAL MEDICINE & REHABILITATION
J9 AM J PHYS MED REHAB
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Dicianno, Brad E.] Univ Pittsburgh, Human Engn Res Labs, Pittsburgh, PA USA.
   [Dicianno, Brad E.] Univ Pittsburgh, Dept Phys Med & Rehabil, Adult Spina Bifida Clin, Pittsburgh, PA USA.
   [Dicianno, Brad E.] Univ Pittsburgh, Dept Rehabil Sci & Technol, Pittsburgh, PA USA.
   [Dicianno, Brad E.] Univ Pittsburgh, Sch Med, Pittsburgh, PA USA.
   [Dicianno, Brad E.] Ctr Excellence Wheelchairs & Associated Rehabil E, VA Pittsburgh HealthCare Syst, Pittsburgh, PA USA.
   [Bellin, Melissa H.] Univ Maryland, Sch Social Work, Baltimore, MD 21201 USA.
   [Zabel, Andrew T.] Kennedy Krieger Inst, Baltimore, MD USA.
RP Dicianno, BE, Suite 202,Kaufmann Bldg,3471 5th Ave, Pittsburgh, PA 15213 USA.
DE Mobility Limitation; Psychological Stress; Quality of Life;
   Rehabilitation; Self-Care; Spinal Dysraphism
ID ASSISTIVE TECHNOLOGY USE; QUALITY-OF-LIFE; YOUNG-ADULTS; ADOLESCENTS;
   HEALTH; ILLNESS
AB Objective: Adolescents with spina bifida experience decreased mobility (Johnson KL, Dudgeon B, Kuehn C, et al: Am J Public Health 2007;9 7:330-6), especially during the time of transition from pediatric to adult care, but little research has been done on the relationships between mobility and self-management skills, psychological health, or quality of life.
   Design: In this multicenter, interdisciplinary study, a convenience sample of 61 participants with spina bifida from regional spina bifida clinics (mean age = 21.0 +/- 2.1 yrs) participated in a structured clinical interview on self-management and completed standardized self-report measures of psychological distress, quality of life, and mobility status. Participants were divided into three mobility groups: ambulators, part-time wheelchair users, and full-time wheelchair users and were compared with respect to outcome measures.
   Results: We found that full-time wheelchair use is associated with reduced quality of life but that psychological distress and problems with self-management are prevalent, regardless of mobility status.
   Conclusion: Research should be aimed at assessing life satisfaction as it relates to assistive technology use to delineate further how technological advancements in wheelchair design and universal design of homes and communities can have the greatest impact on mobility and quality of life.
CR Appelbaum P. S., 2001, MACARTHUR COMPETENCE
   AUSTIN JK, 1993, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V18, P467, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/18.4.467
   BELIN MH, J PEDIAT PS IN PRESS
   Bier JAB, 2005, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V47, P609, DOI 10.1017/S0012162205001209
   Chaves ES, 2004, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V85, P1854, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2004.03.033
   Dicianno Brad E, 2008, Am J Phys Med Rehabil, V87, P1027, DOI 10.1097/PHM.0b013e31818de070
   Dicianno BE, 2009, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V88, P533, DOI 10.1097/PHM.0b013e3181aa41d4
   Frischhut B, 2000, J PEDIATR ORTHOP B, V9, P161
   HESBACHER PT, 1980, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V41, P6
   Hommeyer JS, 1999, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V24, P499, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/24.6.499
   Johnson KL, 2007, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V97, P330, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.2004.050955
   McDonnell GV, 2000, CHILD NERV SYST, V16, P222, DOI 10.1007/s003810050502
   Harper A, 1998, PSYCHOL MED, V28, P551
   van den Berg-Emons HJ, 2001, J PEDIATR, V139, P880, DOI 10.1067/mpd.2001.119991
   Verhoef M, 2004, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V46, P420, DOI 10.1017/S0012162204000684
   Verhoef M, 2007, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V49, P192
   Verhoef M, 2006, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V48, P114, DOI 10.1017/S0012162206000259
   World Health Organization, INT CLASS FUNCT DIS
NR 18
TC 5
BP 1002
EP 1006
PY 2009
PD DEC
VL 88
IS 12
DI 10.1097/PHM.0b013e3181c1ede3
GA 527XV
UT WOS:000272405400006
ER

PT J
AU Sideridis, GD
AF Sideridis, Georgios D.
TI Why are students with LD depressed? A goal orientation model of
   depression vulnerability
SO JOURNAL OF LEARNING DISABILITIES
J9 J LEARN DISABIL-US
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Crete, Dept Psychol, Iraklion 74100, Greece.
RP Sideridis, GD, Univ Crete, Dept Psychol, Iraklion 74100, Greece.
EM sideridis@psy.soc.uoc.gr
ID CHILDRENS MANIFEST ANXIETY; AVOIDANCE ACHIEVEMENT-MOTIVATION;
   PERFORMANCE-APPROACH GOALS; LEARNING-DISABILITIES; MEDIATIONAL ANALYSIS;
   DIATHESIS-STRESS; INTRINSIC MOTIVATION; HIERARCHICAL MODEL;
   COLLEGE-STUDENTS; SCHOOL-STUDENTS
AB The thesis of the present study was that failure in achievement tasks may constitute a stress factor that can trigger a depression episode, particularly for students with learning disabilities (LD), and that a particular motivational pattern may constitute a cognitive diathesis for depression. Participants were 104 students referred for LD who were drawn from a pool of approximately 900 students from Grades 5 and 6. Students were challenged with a series of difficult math exercises, and their achievement behaviors were examined as a function of achievement goal orientations. Results from structural equation modeling provided empirical support of the contention that performance-avoidance goals may account for a series of negative cognitions and affect. Direct positive paths linked performance-avoidance goals to anxiety, depression, and negative affect; negative paths were revealed with regard to self-esteem and positive affect. Thus, performance-avoidance goals may possess elements of the diathesis mechanism described by Dykman (1998), constituting a vulnerability factor that triggers the mechanism of depression when negative events are in place.
CR Abela JRZ, 2002, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V41, P111, DOI 10.1348/014466502163912
   Abela JRZ, 2000, COGNITIVE THER RES, V24, P361, DOI 10.1023/A:1005571518032
   ABRAMSON LY, 1978, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V89, P303
   ABRAMSON LY, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P358, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.96.2.358
   BAGOZZI RP, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P836, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.4.836
   Bandura A, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P258, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.2.258
   BARRON K, 2003, INT J ED RES, V35, P357
   Barron KE, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P706, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.5.706
   BECK AT, 1967, DEPRESSION CLIN EXPE
   Bentler P. M., 1995, EQS STRUCTURAL EQUAT
   Bentler P. M., 1995, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, P76
   Boggiano AK, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1681, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.6.1681
   Boomsma A., 1986, COMPSTAT, V7, P205
   BOUFFARD T, 1995, BRIT J EDUC PSYCHOL, V65, P317
   Brophy J, 2005, EDUC PSYCHOL, V40, P167, DOI 10.1207/s15326985ep4003_3
   Brosvic GM, 2006, PSYCHOL REC, V56, P35
   Chen XY, 2000, INT J BEHAV DEV, V24, P472
   Cohen J., 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   COHEN J, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P155, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.1.155
   Cole DA, 2005, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V17, P144, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.17.2.144
   Cole DA, 2000, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V12, P174, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.12.2.174
   Covington MV, 2000, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V51, P171, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.51.1.171
   COVINGTON MV, 1984, RES MOTIVATION ED, V1, P77
   COVINGTON MV, 1987, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V79, P393, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.79.4.393
   Dickson JM, 2004, COGNITIVE THER RES, V28, P415, DOI 10.1023/B:COTR.0000031809.20488.ee
   Dowson M, 2001, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V93, P35, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.93.1.35
   DWECK CS, 1986, AM PSYCHOL, V41, P1040, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.41.10.1040
   DWECK CS, 1988, PERSONALITY SOCIAL S, V54, P5
   DWECK CS, 1988, PSYCHOL REV, V95, P256, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.95.2.256
   Dykman BM, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P139, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.1.139
   Efron B, 1982, JACKKNIFE BOOTSTRAP
   Elliot AJ, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P628, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.4.628
   Elliot AJ, 1999, EDUC PSYCHOL, V34, P169, DOI 10.1207/s15326985ep3403_3
   Elliot AJ, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P218, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.1.218
   Elliot AJ, 1997, ADV MOTIV A, V10, P143
   Elliot AJ, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P461, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.3.461
   Elliot AJ, 1999, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V91, P549, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.91.3.549
   FIRMIN N, 2004, EDUCATION, V124, P688
   Fulk BM, 1998, REM SPEC EDUC, V19, P300
   Grant H, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P541, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.3.541
   Hancock G.R, 2006, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, P313
   Harackiewicz JM, 1998, EDUC PSYCHOL, V33, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15326985ep3301_1
   Harackiewicz JM, 2002, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V94, P638, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.94.3.638
   Harackiewicz JM, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P675, DOI 10.1177/0146167298247001
   Heath NL, 2000, LEARN DISABILITY Q, V23, P24, DOI 10.2307/1511097
   Henkel V, 2002, EUR ARCH PSY CLIN N, V252, P240, DOI 10.1007/s00406-002-0389-y
   HOPS H, 1990, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V19, P211, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp1903_3
   Kaplan A, 2002, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V94, P646, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.94.3.646
   KOVACS M., 1992, CHILDRENS DEPRESSION
   Laurent J, 1999, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V11, P326, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.11.3.326
   Linnenbrink EA, 2005, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V97, P197, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.97.2.197
   Loehlin J. C., 2004, LATENT VARIABLE MODE
   Lonigan CJ, 1999, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V67, P374, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.67.3.374
   Maag JW, 2006, J LEARN DISABIL-US, V39, P3, DOI 10.1177/00222194060390010201
   Martin AJ, 2001, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V93, P87, DOI 10.1037//002-0663.93.1.87
   McGregor HA, 2002, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V94, P381, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.94.2.381
   MEECE JL, 1993, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V85, P582, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.85.4.582
   Middleton MJ, 1997, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V89, P710, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.89.4.710
   Midgley C., 2000, MANUAL PATTERNS ADAP
   Midgley C, 2001, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V93, P77, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.93.1.77
   MIRANDA J, 1992, COGNITIVE THER RES, V16, P473, DOI 10.1007/BF01183169
   Nezlek JB, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P1692, DOI 10.1177/01461672012712012
   NICHOLLS JG, 1984, PSYCHOL REV, V91, P328, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.91.3.328
   Njus DM, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V26, P531, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00169-X
   NOLENHOEKSEMA S, 1992, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V101, P405, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.101.3.405
   Nurmi JE, 2002, J PERS, V70, P385
   Onwuegbuzie A., 2003, LEARNING DISABILITIE, V1, P37
   Pintrich PR, 2000, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V92, P544, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.92.3.544
   PINTRICH PR, 2003, J EDUC RES, V39, P319
   PINTRICH PR, 1994, J LEARN DISABIL, V27, P360
   REYNOLDS CR, 1980, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V17, P163, DOI 10.1002/1520-6807(198004)17:2<163::AID-PITS2310170204>3.0.CO;2-0
   REYNOLDS CR, 1978, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V6, P271, DOI 10.1007/BF00919131
   REYNOLDS CR, 1981, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V53, P702
   Rosenberg M, 1979, CONCEIVING SELF
   Shim S, 2005, J EXP EDUC, V73, P333, DOI 10.3200/JEXE.73.4.333-349
   Sideridis G. D., 2005, READ WRIT Q, V21, P331, DOI DOI 10.1080/10573560591002268
   Sideridis G. D., 2003, LEARNING DISABILITIE, V1, P8
   Sideridis G.D., 2003, INT J ED RES, V39, P497, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.IJER.2004.06.011
   SIDERIDIS GD, IN PRESS PSYCHOMETRI
   Sideridis GD, 2006, INT REV RES MENT RET, V31, P163, DOI 10.1016/S0074-7750(05)31005-6
   SIDERIDIS GD, 2005, J EDUC RES, V43, P308
   Sideridis GD, 2005, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V97, P366, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.97.3.366
   SMUCKER MR, 1986, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V14, P25, DOI 10.1007/BF00917219
   Summers JJ, 2006, ELEM SCHOOL J, V106, P273, DOI 10.1086/501487
   THOMAS A, 1979, REV EDUC RES, V49, P208, DOI 10.3102/00346543049002208
   Urdan T, 2004, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V96, P251, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.96.2.251
   Urdan TC, 1997, CONTEMP EDUC PSYCHOL, V22, P165, DOI 10.1006/ceps.1997.0930
   VALAS H, 2001, SCAND J EDUC RES, V42, P101
   WATSON D, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P489, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.3.489
   Wentzel K. R., 1993, J EARLY ADOLESC, V13, P4, DOI DOI 10.1177/0272431693013001001
   Wentzel KR, 1998, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V90, P202, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.90.2.202
   Yee PL, 2003, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V16, P359, DOI 10.1080/0003379031000140928
NR 92
TC 19
BP 526
EP 539
PY 2007
PD NOV-DEC
VL 40
IS 6
DI 10.1177/00222194070400060401
GA 229NU
UT WOS:000250811900004
ER

PT J
AU Paterson, JL
   Dorrian, J
   Pincombe, J
   Grech, C
   Dawson, D
AF Paterson, Jessica L.
   Dorrian, Jillian
   Pincombe, Jan
   Grech, Carol
   Dawson, Drew
TI Mood Change and Perception of Workload in Australian Midwives
SO INDUSTRIAL HEALTH
J9 IND HEALTH
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 [Paterson, Jessica L.; Dorrian, Jillian; Dawson, Drew] Univ S Australia, Sch Psychol Social Work & Social Policy, Ctr Sleep Res, Adelaide, SA 5001, Australia.
   [Pincombe, Jan; Grech, Carol] Univ S Australia, Sch Nursing & Midwifery, Adelaide, SA 5001, Australia.
RP Paterson, JL, Univ S Australia, Sch Psychol Social Work & Social Policy, Ctr Sleep Res, Adelaide, SA 5001, Australia.
DE Shift work; Midwifery; Mood; Workload; Sleep
ID JOB-SATISFACTION; POSITIVE MOOD; SLEEP-DEPRIVATION; HOSPITAL NURSES;
   SHIFT WORK; STRESS; PERFORMANCE; BEHAVIOR; EMOTION; DEMANDS
AB Investigations of mood and workload in health care settings have focussed primarily on nurses and junior doctors. Given the critical shortfall in the Australian midwifery workforce, and the specialised nature of midwifery as an occupation, it is important to understand how mood and workload are experienced by midwives. Twenty midwives (18F, 2M) in an Australian metropolitan hospital completed logbooks assessing daily fluctuations in subjective mood and workload. Participants also provided information about history of psychopathology and sleep quality. Results revealed that midwives were relatively stable in terms of mood but did experience increased fear and decreased happiness when at work. Further, workload factors significantly predicted mood at work. Specifically, when participants felt that their work was more demanding and frustrating and required more effort, or when they felt that they could not accomplish all that was expected, mood was negatively influenced. This supports the connection between workload and negative mood change in healthcare. Given the potential for mood to influence a multitude of functions relevant to safety, performance and psychosocial wellbeing it is important to understand the factors which influence mood, particularly in light of the current shortfall in the Australian healthcare workforce.
CR Akerstedt T, 2003, OCCUP MED-OXFORD, V53, P89, DOI 10.1093/occmed/kqg046
   APPEL CP, 1980, ERGONOMICS, V23, P605, DOI 10.1080/00140138008924775
   *AUSTR BUR STAT, 2007, BIRTHS 33010 AUSTR B
   *AUSTR HLTH WORKF, 2003, 20031 AHWAC
   *AUSTR I HLTH WELF, 2006, ANN NURS MIDW LAB RE
   Banks Siobhan, 2007, J Clin Sleep Med, V3, P519
   BRIEF AP, 1995, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V62, P55, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1995.1030
   CARLSON M, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P211, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.2.211
   Dawson D, 2005, SLEEP MED REV, V9, P365, DOI 10.1016/j.smrv.2005.03.002
   Deery R, 2005, MIDWIFERY, V21, P161, DOI 10.1016/j.midw.2004.10.006
   Dorrian J, 2008, APPL ERGON, V39, P605, DOI 10.1016/j.apergo.2008.01.012
   Dorrian J, 2006, CHRONOBIOL INT, V23, P1149, DOI 10.1080/07420520601059615
   Fisher CD, 2000, J ORGAN BEHAV, V21, P185, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(200003)21:2<185::AID-JOB34>3.0.CO;2-M
   FUKAKAWA Y, 2003, JPN J PSYCHOL, V74, P354
   Gendolla G. H. E., 2000, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V4, P378, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.4.4.378
   George JM, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P318, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.81.3.318
   GOLD DR, 1992, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V82, P1011, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.82.7.1011
   GOUVA M, 2009, NURS HLTH SCI, V22, P154
   Hart SG, 1988, HUMAN MENTAL WORKLOA, P239
   Healy CM, 2000, J ADV NURS, V31, P681, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.2000.01323.x
   Hunter B, 2001, J ADV NURS, V34, P436, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.2001.01772.x
   LANDSBERGIS PA, 1988, J ORGAN BEHAV, V9, P217, DOI 10.1002/job.4030090303
   Leith KP, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P1250, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.6.1250
   McVicar A, 2003, J ADV NURS, V44, P633, DOI 10.1046/j.0309-2402.2003.02853.x
   Moroney WF, 1995, INT J AVIAT PSYCHOL, V5, P87, DOI 10.1207/s15327108ijap0501_6
   NOYES JM, 2007, ERGONOMICS, V50, P214
   *NURS BOARD S AUST, 2008, ANN REP 2007 08
   Pickup L., 2005, THEORETICAL ISSUES E, V6, P463, DOI 10.1080/14639220500078021
   Pilcher JJ, 1996, SLEEP, V19, P318
   POPKIN SM, 1999, P HUM FACT ERG SOC 4
   Rogers AE, 2004, HEALTH AFFAIR, V23, P202, DOI 10.1377/hlthaff.23.4.202
   SALOVEY P, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P539, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.57.3.539
   SANDALL J, 1996, BR J MIDWIFERY, V3, P246
   THORNE DR, 1985, NEUROBEH TOXICOL TER, V7, P415
   TYLER PA, 1994, J ADV NURS, V19, P469, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.1994.tb01109.x
   Van Dongen HPA, 2004, SLEEP, V27, P423
   Weinger MB, 2002, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V287, P955, DOI 10.1001/jama.287.8.955
   Winwood PC, 2006, J ADV NURS, V56, P679, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.2006.04055.x
   Young Gloria, 2008, J Perianesth Nurs, V23, P102, DOI 10.1016/j.jopan.2008.01.008
NR 39
TC 2
BP 381
EP 389
PY 2010
PD JUL
VL 48
IS 4
GA 633AB
UT WOS:000280470500002
ER

PT J
AU Kubzansky, LD
   Park, N
   Peterson, C
   Vokonas, P
   Sparrow, D
AF Kubzansky, Laura D.
   Park, Nansook
   Peterson, Christopher
   Vokonas, Pantel
   Sparrow, David
TI Healthy Psychological Functioning and Incident Coronary Heart Disease
   The Importance of Self-regulation
SO ARCHIVES OF GENERAL PSYCHIATRY
J9 ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kubzansky, Laura D.] Harvard Univ, Sch Publ Hlth, Dept Soc Human Dev & Hlth, Boston, MA 02115 USA.
   [Vokonas, Pantel; Sparrow, David] Boston Univ, Sch Med, Dept Vet Affairs, Normat Aging Study, Boston, MA 02118 USA.
   [Park, Nansook; Peterson, Christopher] Univ Michigan, Dept Psychol, Ann Arbor, MI USA.
RP Kubzansky, LD, Harvard Univ, Sch Publ Hlth, Dept Soc Human Dev & Hlth, 677 Huntington Ave, Boston, MA 02115 USA.
EM Lkubzans@hsph.harvard.edu
ID DISPOSITIONAL OPTIMISM; PROSPECTIVE COHORT; COGNITIVE PERFORMANCE;
   NEGATIVE EMOTIONS; POSITIVE AFFECT; RISK-FACTORS; PERSONALITY;
   MORTALITY; CHILDHOOD; MODEL
AB Context: Studies have documented effects of positive and negative emotion on the risk of developing coronary heart disease (CHD), leading investigators to speculate about the importance of effective self-regulation for good health. Little work has directly assessed the role of self-regulation in risk of incident CHD.
   Objective: To examine whether self-regulation is associated with reduced risk of coronary heart disease (CHD). Secondary aims were to consider whether the effects are independent of other measures of psychological functioning and how they may occur.
   Design: A prospective population-based cohort study.
   Setting: The Normative Aging Study, an ongoing cohort study of community-dwelling men in the Boston area.
   Participants: One thousand one hundred twenty-two men aged 40 to 90 years without CHD or diabetes mellitus at baseline, followed up for an average of 12.7 years.
   Main Outcome Measures: Measures of incident CHD obtained from hospital records, medical history, physical examination, and death certificates. During follow-up, 168 cases of incident CHD occurred, including 56 cases of incident nonfatal myocardial infarction (MI), 44 cases of fatal CHD, and 68 cases of angina pectoris.
   Results: In 1986, 1122 men completed the revised Minnesota Multiphasic Personality Inventory, from which we derived a measure of self-regulation. Compared with men with lower levels, those reporting higher levels of self-regulation had an age-adjusted hazard ratio of 0.38 (95% confidence interval, 0.22-0.64) for combined nonfatal MI and CHD death. Moreover, a dose-response relation was evident, as each 1-SD increase in self-regulation level was associated with a 20% decreased risk of combined angina, nonfatal MI, and CHD death. Significant associations were also found after adjusting for anxiety, anger, or depression and after controlling for positive affect. The association could not be explained by known demographic factors, health behaviors, or biological factors.
   Conclusion: Findings suggest that self-regulation may protect against risk of CHD in older men.
CR Andrews F. M., 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY, P61
   Bandura A, 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   BAUMEISTER RF, 2004, CHARACTER STRENGTHS, P501
   BELL B, 1972, AGING HUM DEVELOP, V3, P5
   Bonanno GA, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P482, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.00705.x
   Bower JE, 2008, SOCIAL PERSONALITY P, V2, P223, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1751-9004.2007.00038.X
   BUTCHER JN, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P361, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.6.3.361
   BUTCHER JN, 1989, MMPI 2 MINESOTA MULT
   Campbell-Sills L., 2007, HDB EMOTION REGULATI, P542
   Carlson SM, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P609, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2005.01583.x
   Carver C. S., 1981, ATTENTION SELF REGUL
   Caspi A, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P158, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.78.1.158
   Chida Y, 2008, PSYCHOSOM MED, V70, P741, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e31818105ba
   COLLIGAN RC, 1994, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V50, P71, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(199401)50:1<71::AID-JCLP2270500107>3.0.CO;2-8
   Consedine NS, 2002, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V6, P204, DOI 10.1037//1089-2680.6.2.204
   Davidson KW, 2010, EUR HEART J, V31, P1065, DOI 10.1093/eurheartj/ehp603
   Derogatis LR, 1994, SCL 90 R ADM SCORING
   Dusek JA, 2008, PLOS ONE, V3, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0002576
   Eisenberg N., 2007, HDB EMOTION REGULATI, P287
   Everson-Rose SA, 2005, ANNU REV PUBL HEALTH, V26, P469, DOI 10.1146/annurev.publhealth.26.021304.144542
   FOULDS GA, 1960, J MENT SCI, V106, P599
   Friedman HS, 2000, J PERS, V68, P1089, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00127
   Gallo LC, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P386, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.2.386
   Giltay Erik J, 2006, Arch Intern Med, V166, P431, DOI 10.1001/.431
   Giltay EJ, 2004, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V61, P1126, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.61.11.1126
   GOUGH HG, 1952, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V47, P73, DOI 10.1037/h0062924
   Gross J. J., 2007, HDB EMOTION REGULATI
   Gross JJ, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P348, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.2.348
   Karoly P, 2005, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V54, P300, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2005.00211.x
   Kiecolt-Glaser JK, 2002, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V53, P83, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.53.100901.135217
   Kross E, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P709, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2005.01600.x
   Kubzansky Laura D, 2007, Cleve Clin J Med, V74 Suppl 1, pS67
   KUBZANSKY LD, 2005, MED PSYCHIAT COMORBI, P197
   Kubzansky LD, 2000, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V48, P323, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(99)00091-4
   Kubzansky LD, 2007, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V64, P109, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.64.1.109
   Kubzansky LD, 2001, PSYCHOSOM MED, V63, P910
   Kubzansky LD, 2007, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V64, P1393, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.64.12.1393
   Kubzansky LD, 2004, EMOTION, V4, P364, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.4.4.364
   Leventhal H., 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P523
   Lin DY, 1997, STAT MED, V16, P1515, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0258(19970715)16:13<1515::AID-SIM572>3.3.CO;2-T
   Lorig KR, 2003, ANN BEHAV MED, V26, P1, DOI 10.1207/S15324796ABM2601_01
   Lumley MA, 2004, J PERS, V72, P1271, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2004.00297.x
   Martin LR, 2007, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V26, P428, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.26.4.428
   Martin LT, 2004, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V58, P674, DOI 10.1136/jech.2003.016444
   Martin LT, 2005, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V162, P887, DOI 10.1093/aje/kwi300
   MEGARGEE EI, 1962, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V65, P431, DOI 10.1037/h0043827
   Metcalfe J, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P3, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.1.3
   Mischel W., 1996, PSYCHOL ACTION LINKI, P197
   MROCZEK DK, 2006, SOCIAL STRUCTURES AG, P70
   National Center for Health Statistics Centers for Medicare and Medicaid Services, 2003, INT CLASS DIS 9 REV
   National Research Council and Institute of Medicine, 2000, NEUR NEIGHB SCI EARL
   PEARLIN LI, 1978, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V19, P2, DOI 10.2307/2136319
   Peterson C, 2004, CHARACTER STRENGTHS
   Peterson C., 2005, PSYCHOL DESK REFEREN, P93
   Pitkala KH, 2004, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V57, P409, DOI 10.1016/j.jclinepi.2003.07.013
   Rozanski A, 2005, J AM COLL CARDIOL, V45, P637, DOI 10.1016/j.jac.2004.12.005
   Rozanski A, 2005, PSYCHOSOM MED, V67, pS47, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000164253.69550.49
   Rueda MR, 2005, DEV NEUROPSYCHOL, V28, P573, DOI 10.1207/s15326942dn2802_2
   Sapolsky RM, 2007, HDB EMOTION REGULATI, P606
   SAS Institute Inc, 2004, SAS STAT 9 1 US GUID
   SCHEIER MF, 1987, J PERS, V55, P169, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1987.tb00434.x
   Scheier MF, 1999, ARCH INTERN MED, V159, P829, DOI 10.1001/archinte.159.8.829
   SCHWARTZ GE, 1983, INT REV APPL PSYCHOL, V32, P95
   SEEMAN J, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P1099, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.44.8.1099
   SHURTLEFF D, 1974, DHEW PUBLICATION
   Steger MF, 2007, J RES PERS, V41, P524, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2006.06.002
   Steptoe A, 2009, J PERS, V77, P1747, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2009.00599.x
   Suls J, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P260, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.2.260
   Tangney JP, 2004, J PERS, V72, P271, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3506.2004.00263.x
   Taylor SE, 2004, J PERS, V72, P1365, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2004.00300.x
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WEGNER DM, 1994, PSYCHOL REV, V101, P34, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.101.1.34
   Zautra A., 2003, EMOTIONS STRESS HLTH
NR 73
TC 16
BP 400
EP 408
PY 2011
PD APR
VL 68
IS 4
GA 745LC
UT WOS:000289165900010
ER

PT J
AU Reynolds, F
AF Reynolds, Frances
TI 'Colour and communion': Exploring the influences of visual art-making as
   a leisure activity on older women's subjective well-being
SO JOURNAL OF AGING STUDIES
J9 J AGING STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 Brunel Univ, Sch Hlth Sci & Social Care, Uxbridge UB8 3PH, Middx, England.
RP Reynolds, F, Brunel Univ, Sch Hlth Sci & Social Care, Mary Seacole Bldg, Uxbridge UB8 3PH, Middx, England.
EM frances.reynolds@brunel.ac.uk
DE Creativity; Art; Older people; Well-being
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; CREATIVITY; PEOPLE; HEALTH; SELF; SATISFACTION; ADULTS;
   IMPACT
AB Research into the subjective experience of art-making for older people is limited, and has focused mostly on professional artists rather than amateurs. This study examined older women's motives for visual art-making. Thirty-two participants aged 60-86 years old were interviewed. Twelve lived with chronic illness; twenty reported good health. Nearly all had taken up art after retirement; two had since become professional artists. Participants described their art-making as enriching their mental life, promoting enjoyment of the sensuality of colour and texture, presenting new challenges, playful experimentation, and fresh ambitions. Art also afforded participants valued connections with the world outside the home and immediate Family. It encouraged attention to the aesthetics of the physical environment, preserved equal status relationships, and created opportunities for validation. Art-making protected the women's identities, helping them to resist the stereotypes and exclusions which are commonly encountered in later life. (C) 2009 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Atchley R. C., 1999, CONTINUITY ADAPTATIO
   Benyamini Y, 2004, PSYCHOL AGING, V19, P362, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.19.2.362
   BOWLING A, 1993, SOC SCI MED, V36, P641, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(93)90061-8
   Brandtstadter J., 2006, LIFE WORTH LIVING CO, P143
   Caldwell LL, 2005, BRIT J GUID COUNS, V33, P7, DOI 10.1080/03069880412331335939
   Cartwright T, 2007, SOC SCI MED, V64, P1692, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2006.11.034
   Cohen GD, 2006, GERONTOLOGIST, V46, P726
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1990, FLOW
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Fisher BJ, 1999, J AGING STUD, V13, P457, DOI 10.1016/S0890-4065(99)00021-3
   FISHER BJ, 1992, J AGING STUD, V6, P191, DOI 10.1016/0890-4065(92)90012-U
   Fisher BJ, 1995, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V41, P239, DOI 10.2190/HA9X-H48D-9GYB-85XW
   Fiske M., 1990, CHANGE CONTINUITY AD
   Gabriel Z, 2004, GROWING OLDER QUALIT, P14
   Gergen M, 2006, HDB GIRLS WOMENS PSY, P416
   Glass TA, 1999, BRIT MED J, V319, P478
   Harper D., 2002, VISUAL STUDIES, V17, P13, DOI DOI 10.1080/14725860220137345
   HAYS T., 2005, PSYCHOL MUSIC, V33, P437, DOI DOI 10.1177/0305735605056160
   Hays T, 2005, AGEING SOC, V25, P261, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X04002946
   Hays T, 2002, J AGING IDENTITY, V7, P165, DOI 10.1023/A:1019712522302
   Hickson J, 1997, EDUC GERONTOL, V23, P539, DOI 10.1080/0360127970230604
   HOWIE L, 2007, ART AGING WELL, V1, P19
   Howie L, 2004, AM J OCCUP THER, V58, P446
   Iwasaki Y, 1998, LEISURE SCI, V20, P25
   Kleiber DA, 2002, LEISURE SCI, V24, P219, DOI 10.1080/01490400252900167
   la Cour Karen, 2005, Scand J Occup Ther, V12, P98
   Lampinen P, 2006, AGING MENT HEALTH, V10, P454, DOI 10.1080/13607860600640962
   Lindauer M.S., 1998, CREATIVITY SUCCESSY4, P237
   Lindauer MS, 1997, CREATIVITY RES J, V10, P133, DOI 10.1207/s15326934crj1002&3_4
   Nakamura J., 2002, FLOURISHING POSITIVE, P83
   Nimrod G., 2007, Leisure Studies, V26, P65, DOI 10.1080/02614360500333937
   Reed IC, 2005, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V60, P1, DOI 10.2190/WM5Y-FHEM-CXQT-UEXW
   Rodeheaver D, 1998, CREATIVITY SUCCESSFU, P195
   Rowe John W., 1998, SUCCESSFUL AGING
   RYFF CD, 1998, HDB AGING MENTAL HLT, P69
   Salthouse TA, 2006, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V1, P68, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2006.00005.x
   SCOTTMAXWELL F, 1968, MEASURE MY DAYS
   Silverstein M, 2002, RES AGING, V24, P528, DOI 10.1177/0164027502245003
   SIMONTON DK, 1990, GERONTOLOGIST, V30, P626
   SMITH J, 2003, QUALITATIVE PSYCHOL, P218
   Smith J. A., 2003, QUALITATIVE PSYCHOL, P51
   Smith JA, 2007, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V22, P517, DOI 10.1080/14768320600941756
   Stebbins R. A., 1996, BARBERSHOP SINGER IN
   STEBBINS RA, 1996, AMATEURS PROFESSIONA
   Victor CR, 2005, AGEING SOC, V25, P357, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X04003332
   Wikstrom BM, 2002, AGING MENT HEALTH, V6, P82, DOI 10.1080/13607860120101068
   WILLIAMSON G, 2000, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P676
   Williamson GM, 2000, PL S SOC CL, P173
   Zoerink D. A., 2001, Activities, Adaptation & Aging, V26, P61, DOI 10.1300/J016v26n02_05
NR 49
TC 11
BP 135
EP 143
PY 2010
PD APR
VL 24
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.jaging.2008.10.004
GA 583XK
UT WOS:000276713600007
ER

PT J
AU Wilken, B
   Kemmler, L
AF Wilken, B
   Kemmler, L
TI Never-married women of the World War II Generation: An explorative study
   of their life goals and their life satisfaction
SO ZEITSCHRIFT FUR GERONTOLOGIE UND GERIATRIE
J9 Z GERONTOL GERIATR
LA German
DT Article
C1 UNIV MUNSTER,INST PSYCHOL 1,D-48149 MUNSTER,GERMANY.
DE marital status; life goals; life satisfaction; World War II
ID EVENTS
AB Older never-married women are often confronted with negative stereotypes which fmd expression in term like ''spinster'' or ''old maid''. Their life-situation, however, has rarely been a subject of empirical studies. In a research project at the University of Munster, started in 1985, some psychological and social aspects of the life-situation of never-married employed women born between 1919 and 1933 (in comparison to married women of the same age not employed) were studied by means of detailed interviews. Parts of the results concerning ''life goals'' and ''life satisfaction'' are described. The results relativize the negative stereotypes mentioned above. They indicate that in the retrospective view of their lives the never-married women had many life goals which they could not achieve, but that they do not regret this at present. They rate their life satisfaction as very high and actively pursue present goals and interests. There are only few differences between never-married and married women. The results are discussed with regard to cognitive theories of aging and to the specific historical background of the interviewees.
CR ADLER A, 1966, MENSCHENKENNTNIS
   BALTES PB, 1990, PSYCHOL RUNDSCH, V41, P1
   BAYER J, 1984, THESIS U MUNSTER
   BERNASCH A, 1986, THESIS U BONN
   BLANCHARD IJ, 1985, THESIS SYRACUSE U
   BONDSWHITE F, 1987, THESIS TEMPLE U
   BUNGARD W, 1979, Z EXP ANGEW PSYCHOL, V26, P211
   CAREY E, 1984, THESIS BOSTON COLLEG
   COBASA S, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P1
   DEHMEL S, 1984, Z KLIN PSYCHOL-FORSC, V13, P88
   DEJONGMEYER R, 1995, VERHALTENSTHERAPIE S
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DITTMANNKOHLI, 1989, Z GERONTOPSYCHOLOGIE, V2, P301
   DITTMANNKOHLI F, 1990, ENTWICKLUNGSPROZESSE, P145
   DITTMANNKOHLI F, 1989, PRODUKTIVITAT ALTERS
   ELDER GH, 1982, AM J SOCIOL, V88, P241
   ERDWINS CJ, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P390, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.2.390
   EVERWIEN S, 1992, LEBENSZUFRIEDENHEIT
   Fahrenberg J, 1984, FREIBURGER PERSONLIC
   FESER H, 1986, LEBENSSITUATION LEBE
   FOOKEN I, 1980, FRAUEN ALTER ANAL IN
   FOOKEN I, 1984, Z GERONTOL, V17, P340
   GIGY LL, 1980, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V5, P321, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1980.tb00965.x
   GOLDBERG GS, 1986, SOC WORK, V31, P104
   HARTZKARP JF, 1981, THESIS U CALIFORNIA
   Hofstatter PR, 1986, BEDINGUNGEN ZUFRIEDE
   Janke W., 1985, STRESSVERARBEITUNGSF
   KEMMLER L, 1996, Z GERONTOPSYCHOLOGIE, V9, P19
   KIEFFER CM, 1979, THESIS U MISSOURY CO
   KLEINING G, 1968, KOLNER Z SOZIOL SOZ, V20, P502
   Klinger E, 1987, MOTIVATION INTENTION, P337
   KRUSE A, 1987, BIOGRAPHIE PSYCHOL
   KUHL J, 1986, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V95, P247, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.95.3.247
   Kuhl J., 1994, VOLITION PERSONALITY
   LEHR U, 1978, Z GERONTOL, V11, P6
   LEHR U, 1987, BIOGRAPHIE PSYCHOL, pS217
   LEHR U, 1969, FRAU BERUF PSYCHOL A
   LEHR U, 1987, SITUATION ALTER WERD
   LEHR U, 1982, FRAUEN PSYCHOL BEITR
   LEWIN K, 1963, FELDTHEORIE SOZIOLWI
   LOEWENSTEIN SF, 1981, SEX ROLES, V7, P1127, DOI 10.1007/BF00287589
   MAYRING P, 1990, ENTWICKLUNGSPROZESSE, pS167
   Mayring P., 1988, QUALITATIVE INHALTSA
   MULLERDAEHN S, 1986, THESIS U BONN
   NIEDERFRANKE A, 1994, Z GERONTOL, V27, P26
   RADEMAKERWIENER.I, 1988, THESIS U MUNSTER
   RICE S, 1982, THESIS U CALIFORNIA
   SCHMITTSTOGBAUE.A, 1992, UNTERSUCHUNG SELBSTB
   SCHREINER M, 1970, Z ENTWICKLUNGSPSYCHO, V2, P149
   STEWART AJ, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P30, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.44.1.30
   STRUBE G, 1987, BIOGRAPHIE PSYCHOL
   THOMAE H, 1988, INDIVIDUUM WELT
   THOMAE H, 1984, GERONTOLOGIE MED PSY
   Thomae H., 1976, PATTERNS AGING
   THOMAE H, 1983, ALTERNSSTILE ALTERSS
   THOMAE H, 1987, BIOGRAPHIE PSYCHOL
   VANHEEK B, 1988, THESIS U MUNSTER
   VOGT A, 1988, THESIS U MUNSTER
   VONLANGERMANN U, 1970, THESIS U BONN
   WILKEN B, 1992, ASPEKTE LEBENSSITUAT
   WILKEN B, 1993, Z GERONTOL, V26, P50
   Zapf W., 1984, LEBENSQUALITAT BUNDE
NR 62
TC 0
BP 34
EP 45
PY 1997
PD JAN-FEB
VL 30
IS 1
GA WM332
UT WOS:A1997WM33200007
ER

PT J
AU Anke, A
   Damsgard, E
   Roe, C
AF Anke, Audny
   Damsgard, Elin
   Roe, Cecilie
TI LIFE SATISFACTION IN SUBJECTS WITH LONG-TERM MUSCULOSKELETAL PAIN IN
   RELATION TO PAIN INTENSITY, PAIN DISTRIBUTION AND COPING
SO JOURNAL OF REHABILITATION MEDICINE
J9 J REHABIL MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Anke, Audny] Univ Hosp North Norway, Dept Rehabil, NO-9038 Tromso, Norway.
   [Anke, Audny] Univ Tromso, Inst Clin Med, Fac Hlth Sci, Tromso, Norway.
   [Damsgard, Elin] Univ Tromso, Fac Hlth Sci, Dept Hlth & Care Sci, Tromso, Norway.
   [Roe, Cecilie] Oslo Univ Hosp Ulleval, Dept Phys Med & Rehabil, Oslo, Norway.
   [Roe, Cecilie] Univ Oslo, Fac Med, Oslo, Norway.
RP Anke, A, Univ Hosp North Norway, Dept Rehabil, NO-9038 Tromso, Norway.
EM audny.anke@uit.no
DE chronic pain; life satisfaction; life quality; coping; self-efficacy;
   sense of coherence
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; WHIPLASH-ASSOCIATED DISORDERS; LOW-BACK-PAIN;
   NONMALIGNANT PAIN; MULTIPLE TRAUMA; SELF-EFFICACY; DISABILITY;
   COHERENCE; HEALTH; SENSE
AB Objective: To investigate levels of life satisfaction in subjects with long-term musculoskeletal pain in relation to pain characteristics and coping.
   Design: Cross-sectional study.
   Methods: A total of 232 (42%) respondents answered self-report questionnaires regarding life satisfaction, self-efficacy, sense of coherence, pain distribution and pain intensity at rest and during activity.
   Results: Levels of life satisfaction and scores for sense of coherence were low. Pain intensity at rest was negatively correlated with global life satisfaction. This result was also obtained in multiple regression analyses together with the coping factors. The life satisfaction domains activities of daily living/contacts were negatively correlated with pain intensity during activity, and the domains work/economy were negatively correlated with pain distribution. Pain was not associated with satisfaction with family life, partner relationship or sexual life. Younger age, being married/cohabitant and being female were protective for some domains. Clinically meaningful subgroups with regard to adaptation were identified by cluster analysis, and the highest level of coping was found in the adaptive cluster with high life satisfaction/low pain intensity at rest.
   Conclusion: Long-term pain is related to low levels of life satisfaction, and pain intensity and distribution influence satisfaction in different domains. Pain intensity is negatively associated with coping. The results support efforts to reduce pain, together with strengthening active coping processes and addressing individual needs.
CR Anke AGW, 2003, CLIN REHABIL, V17, P431, DOI 10.1191/0269215503cr629oa
   Antonovsky A, 1987, UNRAVELLING MYSTERY
   ANTONOVSKY A, 1993, SOC SCI MED, V36, P725, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(93)90033-Z
   Bandura PA., 1977, PSYCHOL REV, V84, P191
   Boonstra AM, 2008, INT J REHABIL RES, V31, P181, DOI 10.1097/MRR.0b013e3282fc0fdf
   Boonstra AM, 2007, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V88, P413
   Borg T, 2010, INJURY, V41, P400, DOI 10.1016/j.injury.2009.11.006
   Borsbo B, 2010, DISABIL REHABIL, V32, P1387, DOI 10.3109/09638280903419269
   Borsbo B, 2008, J REHABIL MED, V40, P562, DOI 10.2340/16501977-0207
   Brickman PD, 1971, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE, P287
   Brox JI, 2005, J REHABIL MED, V37, P95, DOI 10.1080/16501970410017738
   Coster L, 2008, EUR J PAIN, V12, P600, DOI 10.1016/j.ejpain.2007.10.001
   Daig I, 2009, QUAL LIFE RES, V18, P669, DOI 10.1007/s11136-009-9481-3
   Damsgard E, 2010, DISABIL REHABIL, V32, P1428, DOI 10.3109/09638280903567877
   DEROGATI.LR, 1974, BEHAV SCI, V19, P1, DOI 10.1002/bs.3830190102
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   Diener E, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P305, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.4.305
   Dunn KM, 2011, PAIN, V152, P66, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2010.09.006
   Fugl-Meyer A., 1991, CLIN REHABIL, V5, P25, DOI 10.1177/026921559100500105
   Fugl-Meyer AR, 2002, J REHABIL MED, V34, P239, DOI 10.1080/165019702760279242
   Gerdle B, 2004, J RHEUMATOL, V31, P1399
   Hill JC, 2011, LANCET, V378, P1560, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(11)60937-9
   Jacobsson LJ, 2011, NEUROPSYCHOL REHABIL, V21, P383, DOI 10.1080/09602011.2011.566711
   Lame IE, 2005, EUR J PAIN, V9, P15, DOI 10.1016/j.ejpain.2004.02.006
   LOMI C, 1992, SCAND J RHEUMATOL, V21, P231
   Long K, 1989, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V32, P37
   MARGOLIS RB, 1986, PAIN, V24, P57, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(86)90026-6
   Merrick D, 2009, EUR J PHYS REHAB MED, V45, P391
   Merrick D, 2012, J REHABIL MED, V44, P764, DOI 10.2340/16501977-1022
   Peolsson M, 2007, J REHABIL MED, V39, P260, DOI 10.2340/16501977-0052
   Powdthavee N, 2009, SOC SCI MED, V69, P1834, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2009.09.023
   Reid KJ, 2011, CURR MED RES OPIN, V27, P449, DOI 10.1185/03007995.2010.545813
   Roding J, 2010, J REHABIL MED, V42, P155, DOI 10.2340/16501977-0497
   Sandanger I, 1998, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V33, P345, DOI 10.1007/s001270050064
   Silvemark AJ, 2008, HEALTH QUAL LIFE OUT, V6, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-6-70
   Silvemark AJ, 2008, DISABIL REHABIL, V30, P1929, DOI 10.1080/09638280701748773
   Snekkevik H, 2003, CLIN REHABIL, V17, P443, DOI 10.1191/0269215503cr630oa
   STRAND L I, 1990, Tidsskrift for den Norske Laegeforening, V110, P45
   Tennant A, 2004, VALUE HEALTH, V7, pS22, DOI 10.1111/j.1524-4733.2004.7s106.x
   van Koppenhagen CF, 2008, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V89, P1733, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2007.12.042
   VIITANEN M, 1988, SCAND J REHABIL MED, V20, P17
NR 41
TC 0
BP 277
EP 285
PY 2013
PD MAR
VL 45
IS 3
DI 10.2340/16501977-1102
GA 111FB
UT WOS:000316505800008
ER

PT J
AU Park, LE
   Crocker, J
AF Park, Lora E.
   Crocker, Jennifer
TI Contingencies of self-worth and responses to negative interpersonal
   feedback
SO SELF AND IDENTITY
J9 SELF IDENTITY
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Park, Lora E.] SUNY Buffalo, Dept Psychol, Buffalo, NY 14260 USA.
   [Crocker, Jennifer] Univ Michigan, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
RP Park, LE, SUNY Buffalo, Dept Psychol, 344 Pk Hall, Buffalo, NY 14260 USA.
EM lorapark@buffalo.edu
ID SOCIAL EXCLUSION; ESTEEM; REJECTION; PSYCHOLOGY; SOCIOMETER; BEHAVIOR;
   CONSEQUENCES; PERCEPTION; BEAUTIFUL; FAILURE
AB The present research examined effects of receiving negative interpersonal feedback on state self-esteem, affect, and goal pursuit as a function of trait self-esteem and contingencies of self-worth. Two same-sex participants interacted with each other and then received negative feedback, ostensibly from the other participant, or no feedback, regarding their likeability. Participants then reported their state self-esteem, affect, and self-presentation goals-how they wanted to be perceived by others at the moment. Among participants who received negative feedback, those who more strongly based their self-worth on others' approval experienced lower state self-esteem, positive affect, and greater negative affect than those whose self-worth was less contingent on others' approval. Participants with low self-esteem showed greater desire to appear physically attractive to others the more they based set(worth on others' approval and received negative feedback. In contrast, participants with high self-esteem showed greater desire to appear warm/caring/kind the more they based self-worth on others' approval and received negative feedback. Implications for self-esteem, motivation, and interpersonal processes are discussed.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Baldwin MW, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P1130, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.6.1130
   Baumeister RF, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P817, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.4.817
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P608, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.6.608
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P497, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.3.497
   BAUMEISTER RF, 2002, SOCIAL SELF COGNITIV, P161
   Baumiester R. F., 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V2, P680
   Blascovich J, 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY, VI
   Bowlby J., 1969, ATTACHMENT, V1
   COLLINS NL, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P644, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.4.644
   Cooley C. H., 1902, HUMAN NATURE SOCIAL
   Crocker J., 1999, CULTURAL DIVIDES UND, P364
   Crocker J, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P894, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.85.5.894
   Crocker J, 2001, PSYCHOL REV, V108, P593, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.108.3.593
   Crocker J, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P1275, DOI 10.1177/01461672022812012
   Crocker J, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P507, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.3.507
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   DeWall CN, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P1, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.91.1.1
   DION K, 1972, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P285, DOI 10.1037/h0033731
   Dodgson PG, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P178, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.1.178
   Downey G, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P1327, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.70.6.1327
   EAGLY AH, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V110, P109, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.110.1.109
   JAMES W., 1890, PRINCIPLES PSYCHOL, V1
   Leary Marc. R., 2001, INTERPERSONAL REJECT
   Leary MR, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1225, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.5.1225
   Leary MR, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P623, DOI 10.1177/0146167203251530
   LEARY MR, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P518, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.68.3.518
   Leary MR, 2000, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(00)80003-9
   Leary MR, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1290, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.5.1290
   Leary MR, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V10, P111, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr1002_2
   Morf CC, 2006, J PERS, V74, P1527, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2006.00419.x
   Nezlek JB, 1997, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V23, P1235, DOI 10.1177/01461672972312001
   Niiya Y, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P801, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.00759.x
   PARK LE, 2005, UNPUB CONTINGENCIES
   PARK LE, 2003, THINKING ME CONTINGE
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   RUDLICH EA, 1999, PERSONALITY SOCAIAL, V25, P1387
   Schlenker B. R., 1980, IMPRESSION MANAGEMEN
   SCHLENKER BR, 1982, PSYCHOL BULL, V92, P641, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.92.3.641
   Schutz A, 1997, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V27, P257, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(199705)27:3<257::AID-EJSP820>3.3.CO;2-T
   Smith A, 2004, GROUP DYN-THEOR RES, V8, P291, DOI 10.1037/1089-2699.8.4.291
   SNYDER M, 1977, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P656, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.35.9.656
   Sommer KL, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P926, DOI 10.1177/01467202028007006
   Swann WB, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V31, P155, DOI 10.1177/0146167204271591
   TETLOCK PE, 1985, PSYCHOL REV, V92, P59, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.92.1.59
   Twenge JM, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P409, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.3.409
   Twenge JM, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P1058, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.81.6.1058
   Vohs KD, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P1103, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.81.6.1103
   WILLIAMS KD, 2005, 7 ANN SYDN S SOC PSY
   Williams KD, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P748, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.79.5.748
   Zimbardo PG, 1977, SHYNESS WHAT IS IT W
NR 51
TC 19
BP 184
EP 203
PY 2008
PD APR-JUN
VL 7
IS 2
DI 10.1080/15298860701398808
GA 291OS
UT WOS:000255207300005
ER

PT J
AU Lloyd, K
AF Lloyd, Katrina
TI Happiness and Well-Being of Young Carers: Extent, Nature and Correlates
   of Caring Among 10 and 11 Year Old School Children
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 Queens Univ Belfast, Sch Educ, Belfast BT7 1HL, Antrim, North Ireland.
RP Lloyd, K, Queens Univ Belfast, Sch Educ, 69-71 Univ St, Belfast BT7 1HL, Antrim, North Ireland.
EM k.lloyd@qub.ac.uk
DE Well-being; Happiness; Caring; Children; Bullying; Educational
   achievement
AB Young carers often take on practical and/or emotional caring responsibilities that would normally be expected of an adult. For many of these children and young people, caring has been shown to have a detrimental effect on their lives. For example, caring at a young age appears to be associated with poor health and well-being, bullying and poorer educational outcomes. However, previous research has tended to be retrospective, carried out using small surveys of secondary school-aged children or to use qualitative methods with young people associated with caring projects. In contrast, little is known about the extent and nature of caring undertaken by younger children. This paper reports findings from a random sample survey of 10 and 11 year old children in the final year of their primary school education. 4,192 children completed the Kids' Life and Times (KLT) online survey in 2011. Twelve percent of respondents to KLT said they helped look after someone in their household who was sick, elderly or disabled. Supporting previous qualitative research, this survey showed that children who were carers had poorer health and well-being, reported less happiness with their lives, were more likely to be bullied at school and had poorer educational aspirations and outcomes than their peers who were not carers. These findings suggest that teachers need to discuss the issue of caring with children in the classroom in a general and supportive way so that young carers feel able to confide in them and seek support if they need it.
CR Acock A. C., 2006, GENTLE INTRO STATA
   [Anonymous], 1999, HEALTH BURDEN OF YOU
   ARK, 2010, YOUNG LIFE AND TIMES
   Becker F., 2008, YOUNG ADULT CARERS I
   Becker S., 2007, GLOBAL SOCIAL POLICY, V7, P23, DOI DOI 10.1177/1468018107073892
   Becker S., 2008, SOCIAL WORK INTRO CO, P431
   Becker S., 2000, YOUNG CARERS IN THEI
   Cohen J, 1969, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Cree V. E., 2003, CHILD FAMILY SOCIAL, V8, P301, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2206.2003.00292.x
   Dearden C., 2000, GROWING UP CARING VU
   Dearden C., 2004, YOUNG CARERS IN THE
   Department of Education Northern Ireland, 2011, QUALIFICATIONS AND D
   Devine P, 2011, AN ORDINARY LIFE CAR
   Devine P., 2008, YOUNG CARERS
   Earley L., 2007, COUNS PSYCHOL, V20, P69, DOI DOI 10.1080/09515070701217830
   Evason E, 2004, WHO CARES
   Hicks S., 2011, MEASURING CHILDRENS
   Holder MD, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P329, DOI 10.1007/s10902-007-9083-0
   Joseph S, 2009, CHILD CARE HLTH DEV, V35, P510, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2214.2009.00959.x
   Lloyd K, 2011, QUAL LIFE RES, V20, P37, DOI 10.1007/s11136-010-9728-z
   Lloyd K, 2010, FIELD METHOD, V22, P270, DOI 10.1177/1525822X10374279
   ONS, 2011, MEASURING NATIONAL W
   Ravens-Sieberer U, 2010, QUAL LIFE RES, V19, P1487, DOI 10.1007/s11136-010-9706-5
   Robinson G., 2011, HAPPIEST DAYS OF OUR
   Sahoo R., 2010, PSYCHOL STUD, V55, P323, DOI 10.1007/s12646-010-0041-2
   Smith A, 2000, THE EFFECTS OF THE S
   The KIDSCREEN Group Europe, 2006, THE KIDSCREEN QUESTI
   UNICEF, 2007, CHILD POVERTY IN PER
   Warren J., 2005, RESEARCH MATTERS, V19, P5
   Warren J., 2007, CHILDREN SOC, V21, P136, DOI DOI 10.1111/J1099-0860.2006.0038.X
NR 30
TC 0
BP 67
EP 80
PY 2013
PD MAR
VL 14
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s10902-011-9316-0
GA 104UI
UT WOS:000316020700005
ER

PT S
AU Isen, AM
   Spassova, G
AF Isen, Alice M.
   Spassova, Gergana
TI "When Choosing is No Longer a Burden: The Mitigating Effect of Positive
   Affect and Novelty on Choice Overload"
SO ADVANCES IN CONSUMER RESEARCH, VOL XXXVI
J9 ADV CONSUM RES
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Isen, Alice M.; Spassova, Gergana] Cornell Univ, Ithaca, NY 14853 USA.
ID DECISION
CR Iyengar SS, 2006, PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P143, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2006.01677.x
   KAHN BE, 1993, J CONSUM RES, V20, P257, DOI 10.1086/209347
   KAHN BE, 1991, J RETAILING, V67, P274
   MALHOTRA NK, 1982, J CONSUM RES, V8, P419, DOI 10.1086/208882
   TVERSKY A, 1992, PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P358, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1992.tb00047.x
NR 5
TC 1
BP 157
EP 160
PY 2009
VL 36
GA BMM63
UT WOS:000272831500086
ER

PT J
AU Riley, J
AF Riley, Jonathan
TI Mill's extraordinary utilitarian moral theory
SO POLITICS PHILOSOPHY & ECONOMICS
J9 POLIT PHILOS ECON
LA English
DT Article
C1 Tulane Univ, Murphy Inst, New Orleans, LA 70118 USA.
RP Riley, J, Tulane Univ, Murphy Inst, Tilton Hall 108, New Orleans, LA 70118 USA.
EM jonriley@tulane.edu
DE utilitarianism; Mill; kinds of pleasure; moral sentiment of justice;
   security; punishment; coercion; democratic process
AB D.G. Brown's revisionist interpretation, despite its interest, misrepresents Mill's moral theory as outlined in Utilitarianism. Mill's utilitarianism is extraordinary because it explicitly aims to maximize general happiness both in point of quality and quantity. It encompasses spheres of life beyond morality, and its structure cannot be understood without clarification of his much-maligned doctrine that some kinds of pleasant feelings are qualitatively superior to others irrespective of quantity. This doctrine of higher pleasures establishes an order of precedence among conflicting kinds of enjoyments, including moral as well as non-moral kinds. In particular, as he indicates in Utilitarianism, Chapter V, the higher kind of pleasure associated with the moral sentiment of justice, namely, a feeling of 'security' for vital personal concerns that everyone has and that ought to be recognized as equal rights, is qualitatively superior to any competing kinds of pleasures regardless of quantity. Justice (more generally, morality) is conceived as a social system of rules and dispositions which has as its ultimate end the maximization of this pleasant feeling of security for everyone. The upshot is that an optimal social code that distributes and sanctions particular equal rights and correlative duties has absolute priority over competing considerations within his utilitarianism. The code seeks to prevent conduct that, in the judgment of suitably competent majorities, causes grievous kinds of harm to other people by injuring their vital personal concerns. To prevent the acts and omissions which are judged to cause such undue harm, the code assigns equal duties not to perform them, and authorizes due punishment of anyone who fails to fulfill his duties. Punishment is always expedient to condemn and deter wrongdoing. But it is properly a separate issue which particular ways of inflicting punishment are expedient in any particular situation. Given that feelings of guilt are a way of inflicting punishment, coercion is not necessary for punishment. Thus, Mill's claim that wrongdoing always deserves to be punished in some way does not imply that coercive legal sanctions and public stigma are always expedient for the enforcement of moral duties.
CR ARROW KJ, SOCIAL CHOICE INDIVI
   GIBBARD A, 2003, SHOULD WE LIVE
   GIBBARD A, 1993, ESSAYS QUASI REALISM
   Gibbard A., 1990, WISE CHOICES APT FEE
   KENNETH J, 1973, J PHILOS, V70, P245
   MILL, UTILITARIANISM, V10, P257
   MILL, LIBERTY, P234
   MILL JS, 1963, COLLECTED WORKS J ST, P206
   MILLER J N, 1963, Laboratorio, V18, P223
   Pattanaik P. K, 2002, HDB SOCIAL CHOICE WE, V1, P361, DOI 10.1016/S1574-0110(02)80011-X
   RILEY J, 2008, UTILITAS, V20, P257
   SEN A, 1982, CHOICE WELFARE MEASU, P226
   SKORUPSKI, WHY READ MILL TODAY
   SKORUPSKI J, 1982, UTILITARIANISM, P103
   HDB SOCIAL CHOICE WE, V1
NR 15
TC 0
BP 67
EP 116
PY 2010
PD FEB
VL 9
IS 1
DI 10.1177/1470594X09351952
GA 658IJ
UT WOS:000282483400004
ER

PT J
AU Calabria, M
   Cotelli, M
   Adenzato, M
   Zanetti, O
   Miniussi, C
AF Calabria, Marco
   Cotelli, Maria
   Adenzato, Mauro
   Zanetti, Orazio
   Miniussi, Carlo
TI Empathy and emotion recognition in semantic dementia: A case report
SO BRAIN AND COGNITION
J9 BRAIN COGNITION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Calabria, Marco; Cotelli, Maria; Zanetti, Orazio; Miniussi, Carlo] IRCCS San Giovanni di Dio Fatebenefratelli, I-25125 Brescia, Italy.
   [Adenzato, Mauro] Univ Turin, Dept Psychol, Ctr Cognit Sci, I-10124 Turin, Italy.
   [Adenzato, Mauro] Neurosci Inst Turin, Turin, Italy.
   [Miniussi, Carlo] Univ Brescia, Dept Biomed Sci & Biotechnol, Physiol Sect, I-25121 Brescia, Italy.
   [Miniussi, Carlo] Univ Brescia, Natl Inst Neurosci Italy, I-25121 Brescia, Italy.
RP Cotelli, M, IRCCS San Giovanni di Dio Fatebenefratelli, Via Piastroni 4, I-25125 Brescia, Italy.
EM mcotelli@fatebenefratelli.it
DE Empathy; Facial expression; Emotional processing; Semantic dementia
ID FRONTOTEMPORAL LOBAR DEGENERATION; ALZHEIMERS-DISEASE; IMPAIRED
   RECOGNITION; DIAGNOSTIC-CRITERIA; TEMPORAL VARIANT; MIND; COMPREHENSION;
   PERCEPTION; CONSENSUS; DEFICITS
AB Recent Studies have demonstrated that patients suffering from frontotemporal lobar degeneration (FTLD) show impairments in empathy and emotional processing. In this study, we examined two different aspects of these abilities in a patient with semantic dementia (SD), a variant of FTLD. The first aspect was the assessment of the cognitive and emotional components of empathy through the Interpersonal Reactivity Index. The second was the naming and comprehension of emotions using the Ekman 60 Faces Test. The patient's emotion word knowledge was spared and the emotional aspects of empathy preserved. Conversely, the patient performed below average for all of the basic emotions when an emotion word had to be matched with a picture. When picture-to-picture matching was tested, however, the patient was able to recognize happiness. This case is a good example of a dissociation of covert and overt emotional functioning in SD. Results are discussed in terms of the impaired empathic behavior and emotional functioning in FTLD. (C) 2009 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Alberici A, 2007, NEUROL SCI, V28, P80, DOI 10.1007/s10072-007-0791-3
   Albiero P, 2006, TESTING PSICOMETRIA, V13, P107
   Baron-Cohen S., 1995, MINDBLINDNESS ESSAY
   Becchio C, 2006, CONSCIOUS COGN, V15, P64, DOI 10.1016/j.concog.2005.03.006
   BENTON AL, 1990, TEST RICONOSCIMENTO
   Bizzozero I, 2007, NEUROL SCI, V28, P16, DOI 10.1007/s10072-007-0743-y
   Cairns NJ, 2007, ACTA NEUROPATHOL, V114, P5, DOI 10.1007/s00401-007-0237-2
   DAVIS MH, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P113, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.44.1.113
   DERENZI E, 1980, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V37, P6
   Diehl-Schmid J, 2007, ARCH CLIN NEUROPSYCH, V22, P459, DOI 10.1016/j.acn.2007.01.024
   Ekman P., 1976, PICTURES FACIAL AFFE
   Fernandez-Duque D, 2005, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V43, P1673, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2005.01.005
   Folstein MF, 1975, J PSYCHIATR RES, V189, P198
   Gorno-Tempini ML, 2004, CORTEX, V40, P631, DOI 10.1016/S0010-9452(08)70159-X
   Gorno-Tempini ML, 2004, ANN NEUROL, V55, P335, DOI 10.1002/ana.10825
   Harciarek M, 2005, NEUROPSYCHOL REV, V15, P131, DOI 10.1007/s11065-005-7093-4
   Hodges JR, 2007, LANCET NEUROL, V6, P1004, DOI 10.1016/S1474-4422(07)70266-1
   Hutchinson AD, 2007, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V78, P917, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.2006.100669
   JAMES M, 1991, VISUAL OBJECT SPACE
   Keane J, 2002, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V40, P655, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(01)00156-7
   Kertesz A, 1997, CAN J NEUROL SCI, V24, P29
   Kipps CM, 2006, SOC NEUROSCI, V1, P235, DOI 10.1080/17470910600989847
   Lavenu I, 2005, DEMENT GERIATR COGN, V19, P37, DOI 10.1159/000080969
   Lavenu I, 1999, ALZ DIS ASSOC DIS, V13, P96, DOI 10.1097/00002093-199904000-00007
   Lieberman MD, 2007, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V58, P259, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.58.110405.085654
   Lough S, 2006, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V44, P950, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2005.08.009
   BRUN A, 1994, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V57, P416
   Luzzatti C., 1994, Archivio di Psicologia Neurologia e Psichiatria, V55, P1086
   McKhann GM, 2001, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V58, P1803, DOI 10.1001/archneur.58.11.1803
   MICELI G, 1994, BATTERIA ANALISI DEI
   Neary D, 1998, NEUROLOGY, V51, P1546
   Patterson K, 2007, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V8, P976, DOI 10.1038/nrn2277
   Perry RJ, 2000, NEUROLOGY, V54, P2277
   PREMACK D, 1978, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V1, P515
   Rankin KP, 2005, COGN BEHAV NEUROL, V18, P28, DOI 10.1097/01.wnn.0000152225.05377.ab
   Rankin KP, 2003, NEUROLOGY, V60, P266
   Rankin KP, 2006, BRAIN, V129, P2945, DOI 10.1093/brain/awl254
   Rizzo S, 2002, NEUROL SCI, V23, P153, DOI 10.1007/s100720200056
   Rosen HJ, 2006, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V44, P365, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2005.06.012
   Rosen HJ, 2004, DEMENT GERIATR COGN, V17, P277, DOI 10.1159/000077154
   Rosen HJ, 2002, BRAIN, V125, P2286, DOI 10.1093/brain/awf225
   Singer T, 2006, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V30, P855, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2006.06.011
   Snowden J. S., 1989, BEHAV NEUROL, V2, P167
   Sullivan S, 2004, INT J NEUROSCI, V114, P403, DOI 10.1080/00207450490270901
   Viskontas IV, 2007, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V1121, P528, DOI 10.1196/annals.1401.025
   Werner KH, 2007, NEUROLOGY, V69, P148, DOI 10.1212/01.wnl.0000265589.32060.d3
   Wiggins J.S., 1995, INTERPERSONAL ADJECT
   Wittenberg D, 2008, NEUROPSYCHOL REV, V18, P91, DOI 10.1007/s11065-008-9056-z
   Young AW, 2002, FACIAL EXPRESSIONS E
NR 49
TC 14
BP 247
EP 252
PY 2009
PD AUG
VL 70
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.bandc.2009.02.009
GA 450QO
UT WOS:000266416100001
ER

PT J
AU MARGOLIS, J
AF MARGOLIS, J
TI 2 CONCEPTS OF HAPPINESS
SO HUMANIST
J9 HUMANIST
LA English
DT Article
C1 TEMPLE UNIV,PHILADELPHIA,PA 19122.
NR 0
TC 4
BP 22
EP 24
PY 1975
VL 35
IS 1
GA V2786
UT WOS:A1975V278600012
ER

PT B
AU Otsu, H
   Sato, K
   Madokoro, H
   Kadowaki, S
AF Otsu, Hiroaki
   Sato, Kazuhito
   Madokoro, Hirokazu
   Kadowaki, Sakura
TI Analysis of Psychological Stress Factors and Facial Parts Effect on
   Intentional Facial expressions
SO 2012 PROCEEDINGS OF SICE ANNUAL CONFERENCE (SICE)
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Otsu, Hiroaki; Sato, Kazuhito; Madokoro, Hirokazu] Grad Sch Akita Prefectural, Dept Fac Syst Sci & Technol, Yurihonjo City, Japan.
RP Otsu, H, Grad Sch Akita Prefectural, Dept Fac Syst Sci & Technol, Yurihonjo City, Japan.
EM m13a006@akita-pu.ac.jp; sakura@smart-d.jp
DE Bayesian networks; Expression levels; SRS-18; Intentional facial
   expressions
AB This paper presents a method to create an individual model to describe relations between facial expressions and stress patterns using Bayesisan networks. We extracted relations between three facial expressions (happiness, anger, and sadness) for the basic six facial expressions defined by Ekman and psychological stress factors (dysphoria and anxiety, displeasure and anger, and lassitude).
CR Akamatsu S., 2002, J I ELECT INFORM COM, V85, P680
   CARPENTER GA, 1991, NEURAL NETWORKS, V4, P759, DOI 10.1016/0893-6080(91)90056-B
   Comprehensive Support Project, 2004, ISTR SCAL GUID
   Ekman P., 2004, EMOTIONS REVEALED UN
   Kohonen T., 1995, SPRINGER SERIES INFO
   Madokoro H., 2011, JAPAN SOC FUZZY THEO, V23, P157
   McNair D. M., RES PROFILE MOOD STA
   Mechanical Social Systems Foundation, 2004, SURVEILLANCE STUDY S
   Medicore Co. Ltd., BOD CHECK CARD MON
   Motomura Y., 2004, IEICE, P157
   RUSSELL JA, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1290, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.5.1290
   Shimomura H., 2010, ISSN, V33
   Suzuki S., 2007, STRESS RESPONSE SCAL
   Suzuki Tsunemoto, 1999, TSUKUBA PSYCHOL RES, V21, P197
   Yata T., 1993, ASS STRESS
NR 15
TC 0
BP 1144
EP 1149
PY 2012
GA BCK64
UT WOS:000310466500214
ER

PT J
AU Kulik, L
AF Kulik, L
TI Predicting gender role ideology among husbands and wives in Israel: A
   comparative analysis
SO SEX ROLES
J9 SEX ROLES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Bar Ilan Univ, Sch Social Work, Ramat Gan, Israel.
RP Kulik, L, Bar Ilan Univ, Sch Social Work, Ramat Gan, Israel.
EM kulik@mail.biu.ac.il
DE gender role ideology; self-esteem; tolerance for ambiguity; spousal
   congruence
ID ROLE ATTITUDES; HOUSEHOLD LABOR; SELF-ESTEEM; COLLEGE-STUDENTS; ROLE
   ORIENTATION; FAMILY-RELATIONS; CHILD-CARE; LIFE; HOUSEWORK; EMPLOYMENT
AB In this study, differences in gender role ideology among middle-aged husbands (n = 126) and wives (n = 126) in Israel were examined. In addition, the contribution of several sets of variables were tested to predict gender role ideology. The sets of variables were background variables (personal background, education/employment, family variables), personality traits (self-esteem, tolerance for ambiguity), spouse's gender role ideology, and life satisfaction. The findings indicate that husbands have more traditional gender role ideology than their wives, even though the correlations between spouses were moderate and significant. In addition, the variables were found to contribute more significantly to predicting the gender role ideology of wives than of husbands. For both partners, self-esteem was the most significant predictor. Moreover, one partner's gender role ideology was found to affect the other partner's ideology. Education/employment and some personal background variables were significant predictors of wives' gender role ideology, whereas life satisfaction predicted gender role ideology only for husbands.
CR ADORNO J, 1950, AUTHORITARIAN PERSON
   AFFLECK M, 1989, YOUTH SOC, V20, P307, DOI 10.1177/0044118X89020003005
   Ahrens JA, 1996, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V20, P409, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1996.tb00308.x
   ANDERSEN ML, 1993, THINKING WOMEN SOCIO
   ATCHLEY RC, 1992, FAMILIES RETIREMENT, P145
   BERGEN E, 1991, J FAM ISSUES, V12, P140, DOI 10.1177/019251391012002001
   BRAYFIELD AA, 1992, J MARRIAGE FAM, V54, P19, DOI 10.2307/353272
   Bronfenbrenner U., 1979, ECOLOGY HUMAN DEV EX
   Bryant AN, 2003, SEX ROLES, V48, P131, DOI 10.1023/A:1022451205292
   Bunder S., 1962, J PERS, V30, P29
   Caspi A, 1986, PSYCHOL AGING, V1, P18
   CASPI A, 1993, SOC BIOL, V40, P48
   Coltrane S., 1993, MEN WORK FAMILY, P151
   COLTRANE S, 1992, J MARRIAGE FAM, V54, P43, DOI 10.2307/353274
   DEMO DH, 1985, J MARRIAGE FAM, V45, P153
   DEMO DH, 1987, J MARRIAGE FAM, V49, P705, DOI 10.2307/351965
   DEUTSCH FM, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P1154, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.6.1154
   DURKHEIM E, 1951, SUICIDE STUDIES SOCI
   ELLIS DW, 1982, ADOLESCENCE, V17, P695
   English H. B., 1958, COMPREHENSIVE DICT P
   EPSTEIN E, 1984, SOC BIOL, V31, P243
   EVELO LS, 1991, J CAREER DEV, V18, P139, DOI 10.1177/089484539101800205
   FELTEY KM, 1991, SEX ROLES, V25, P181, DOI 10.1007/BF00289853
   FENG D, 1994, BEHAV GENET, V24, P357, DOI 10.1007/BF01067537
   FERREE MM, 1991, J FAM ISSUES, V12, P158, DOI 10.1177/019251391012002002
   Fogiel-Bijaoui S., 1999, SEX GENDER POLITICS, P107
   FREESTON MH, 1994, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V17, P791, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(94)90048-5
   Frenkel-Brunswik E., 1951, PERCEPTION APPROACH, P356, DOI 10.1037/11505-013
   GALIN A, 1991, HASHPAAPATAM SHEL HE
   GOLDRATT E, 2000, THESIS BARILAN U RAM
   HARDESTY C, 1989, J MARRIAGE FAM, V51, P253, DOI 10.2307/352385
   HARLOW RL, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V17, P1235
   HAWKINS AJ, 1992, FAM RELAT, V41, P169, DOI 10.2307/584829
   HELBRUN AB, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P216
   Hoff-Ginsberg E., 1995, HDB PARENTING, P161
   ISHIIKUNTZ M, 1992, J FAM ISSUES, V13, P215, DOI 10.1177/019251392013002006
   Izraeli Dafna, 1999, SEX GENDER POLITICS, P167
   IZRAELI DN, 1992, J SOCIAL BEHAV PERSO, V3, P324
   JENSEN L, 1993, PSYCHOL REP, V73, P429
   KAMO Y, 1991, SOCIOL PERSPECT, V34, P205
   KATZ R, 1980, THESIS TEL AVIV U IS
   KESSLER RC, 1982, AM SOCIOL REV, V47, P217
   KIMMEL DC, 1990, ADULTHOOD AGING INTE
   KING LA, 1994, SEX ROLES, V31, P339, DOI 10.1007/BF01544593
   KIRTON MJ, 1981, J PERS ASSESS, V45, P407, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4504_10
   KULIK L, 2001, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V9, P156
   Kulik L, 1995, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V10, P199
   KULIK L, 1997, AGEING SOC, V17, P577
   Kulik L, 2000, J COMP FAM STUD, V31, P91
   Kulik L, 2002, AGEING SOC, V22, P459, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X02008772
   LACKEY PN, 1989, SEX ROLES, V20, P271, DOI 10.1007/BF00287724
   Lavee Y., 2003, MARRIAGE FAM REV, V35, P193, DOI DOI 10.1300/J002V35N01_
   LENTON RL, 1992, CAN J SOCIOL, V17, P89, DOI 10.2307/3340593
   MEDLING JM, 1981, J MARRIAGE FAM, V43, P195, DOI 10.2307/351430
   Mensch BS, 2003, STUD FAMILY PLANN, V34, P8, DOI 10.1111/j.1728-4465.2003.00008.x
   Mokgatlhe BP, 1998, S AFR J PSYCHOL, V28, P28
   MOORE D, 1995, SEX ROLES, V32, P282
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   Orbuch TL, 1997, SOC FORCES, V76, P301, DOI 10.2307/2580327
   Parsons T., 1955, FAMILY SOCIALIZATION
   PERRUCCI CC, 1978, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V3, P53, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1978.tb00525.x
   PILIAVIN IM, 1969, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V13, P289, DOI 10.1037/h0028433
   PRYOR J, 1994, AUSTR J PSYCHOL, V26, P49
   PUTNAM RD, 1994, NOB S DEM VICT CRIS
   QUARM D, 1983, SOCIOL FOCUS, V16, P285
   REPETTI RL, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P651, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.651
   Ritter D, 2004, SEX ROLES, V50, P583, DOI 10.1023/B:SERS.0000023077.91248.f7
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENTS SELF
   Rosenberg M, 1979, CONCERNING SELF
   SHAW JS, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P145, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.43.1.145
   SHELTON BA, 1990, J FAM ISSUES, V11, P115, DOI 10.1177/019251390011002001
   SHELTON BA, 1993, J FAM ISSUES, V14, P401, DOI 10.1177/019251393014003004
   SIZNOVACZ M, 1994, J GERONTOLOGY SOCIAL, V49, pS125
   SPITZE G, 1988, J MARRIAGE FAM, V50, P595, DOI 10.2307/352633
   SWATOS WH, 1984, INT J WOMENS STUD, V7, P136
   TOGEBY L, 1995, WOMEN POLIT, V15, P39
   Walker A., 1999, HDB MARRIAGE FAMILY, P439
   Wohlford KE, 2004, SEX ROLES, V50, P575, DOI 10.1023/B:SERS.0000023076.54504.ca
NR 78
TC 4
BP 575
EP 587
PY 2004
PD NOV
VL 51
IS 9-10
DI 10.1007/s11199-004-5467-3
GA 884GV
UT WOS:000226073700008
ER

PT J
AU Leber, S
   Heidenreich, T
   Stangier, U
   Hofmann, SG
AF Leber, Simone
   Heidenreich, Thomas
   Stangier, Ulrich
   Hofmann, Stefan G.
TI PROCESSING OF FACIAL AFFECT UNDER SOCIAL THREAT IN SOCIALLY ANXIOUS
   ADULTS: MOOD MATTERS
SO DEPRESSION AND ANXIETY
J9 DEPRESS ANXIETY
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Leber, Simone; Stangier, Ulrich] Goethe Univ Frankfurt, Inst Psychol, D-60054 Frankfurt, Germany.
   [Hofmann, Stefan G.] Boston Univ, Dept Psychol, Boston, MA 02215 USA.
   [Heidenreich, Thomas] Univ Appl Sci Esslingen, Fac Social Work Hlth & Nursing, Esslingen, Germany.
RP Leber, S, Goethe Univ Frankfurt, Inst Psychol, D-60054 Frankfurt, Germany.
EM simone.leber@web.de
DE social anxiety; facial affect; negative evaluation; information
   processing; emotional processing; cognitive bias; recognition bias
ID ATTENTIONAL BIASES; EMOTIONAL FACES; ANXIETY; PHOBIA; EXPRESSIONS;
   RECOGNITION; OTHERS; SELF; CHILDREN; FEAR
AB Background: An important function of the human face is to communicate approval or disapproval toward others. Because socially anxious individuals are overly concerned about disapproval by others, it has been hypothesized that those individuals are faster at processing negative, specifically angry facial expressions than nonanxious individuals, especially under conditions of social threat. Method: To test this hypothesis, 25 socially anxious individuals and 24 nonanxious controls were asked to classify facial expressions associated with anger, sadness, fear, disgust, happiness, and surprise. Half of the participants performed this task while being confronted with social threat. Results: High socially anxious participants were faster than controls at classifying angry, sad, and fearful faces when confronted with social threat. No group difference was observed under the no-threat condition. Conclusions: The findings suggest that socially anxious individuals are more hypervigilant toward threat-related social cues, and that the processing of facial affect is dependent on the person's emotional state. Depression and Anxiety 26:196-206, 2009. (C) 2008 Wiley-Liss, Inc.
CR Adolphs Ralph, 2002, Behav Cogn Neurosci Rev, V1, P21, DOI 10.1177/1534582302001001003
   Beck A. T., 1996, BECK DEPRESSION INVE
   Beck A. T., 1985, ANXIETY DISORDERS PH
   Beck AT, 1993, BECK ANXIETY INVENTO
   BOELTE S, 2002, INT J CIRCUMPOLAR S2, V61, P61
   Bogels SM, 2004, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V24, P827, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2004.06.005
   Bradley BP, 1997, COGNITION EMOTION, V11, P25
   Chen YP, 2002, BEHAV RES THER, V40, P677, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(01)00086-9
   Clark D. M., 1995, SOCIAL PHOBIA DIAGNO, P69
   Clark DM, 2002, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V51, P92, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(01)01296-3
   COOLEY E L, 1989, Genetic Social and General Psychology Monographs, V115, P451
   CRICK NR, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P74, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.115.1.74
   DEPAULO BM, 1994, J RES PERS, V28, P142, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1994.1012
   Ekman P., 1976, PICTURES FACIAL AFFE
   ESTEVES F, 1993, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V34, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.1993.tb01096.x
   Eysenck MW, 1982, ATTENTION AROUSAL CO
   Gilboa-Schechtman E, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P305, DOI 10.1080/026999399379294
   Heinrichs N, 2001, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V21, P751, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7358(00)00067-2
   Hofmann SG, 2006, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V40, P1683, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.12.014
   KOWLER E, 1995, VISUAL COGNITION
   Leppanen JM, 2004, PSYCHOL RES-PSYCH FO, V69, P22, DOI 10.1007/s00426-003-0157-2
   MacLeod C., 1996, COGNITIVE INTERFEREN
   Macmillan N. A., 1991, DETECTION THEORY USE
   Mansell W, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P673
   Mansell W, 1999, BEHAV RES THER, V37, P419, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(98)00148-X
   Matsumoto D., 1988, JAPANESE CAUCASIAN F
   Mattick RP, 1998, BEHAV RES THER, V36, P455, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(97)10031-6
   MATTURRI L, 1993, DIAGN ONCOL, V3, P1
   McClure EB, 2001, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V25, P3, DOI 10.1023/A:1006753006870
   Melfsen S, 2002, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V26, P109, DOI 10.1023/A:1015665521371
   Melfsen SS, 1999, SOZIAL ANGSTLICHE KI
   Mogg K, 2004, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V113, P160, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.113.1.160
   Mullins DT, 2004, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V28, P3
   Peterson R.A., 1987, ANXIETY SENSITIVITY
   Pishyar R, 2004, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V17, P23, DOI 10.1080/10615800310001601458
   POZO C, 1991, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V17, P355, DOI 10.1177/0146167291174001
   Rapee RM, 1997, BEHAV RES THER, V35, P741, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(97)00022-3
   RATCLIFF R, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V114, P510, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.114.3.510
   Simonian SJ, 2001, CHILD PSYCHIAT HUM D, V32, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1012298707253
   Stopa L, 2001, BEHAV COGN PSYCHOTH, V29, P423, DOI 10.1017/S1352465801004039
   STOPA L, 1993, BEHAV RES THER, V31, P255, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(93)90024-O
   Veljaca KA, 1998, BEHAV RES THER, V36, P311, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(98)00016-3
   WATSON D, 1969, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V33, P448, DOI 10.1037/h0027806
   WINTON EC, 1995, BEHAV RES THER, V33, P193, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(94)E0019-F
NR 44
TC 6
BP 196
EP 206
PY 2009
PD FEB
VL 26
IS 2
DI 10.1002/da.20525
GA 406PN
UT WOS:000263307500013
ER

PT J
AU PIVA, F
AF PIVA, F
TI ROUSSEAU,JEAN,JACQUES - HAPPINESS AND FREEDOM - FRENCH - TROUSSON,R
SO STUDI FRANCESI
J9 STUD FRANCESI
LA Italian
DT Book Review
CR TROUSSON R, 1992, JJ ROUSSEAU BONHEUR
NR 1
TC 0
BP 153
EP 154
PY 1993
PD JAN-APR
VL 37
IS 1
GA ML846
UT WOS:A1993ML84600073
ER

PT J
AU Kuller, R
   Laike, T
AF Kuller, R
   Laike, T
TI The impact of flicker from fluorescent lighting on well-being,
   performance and physiological arousal
SO ERGONOMICS
J9 ERGONOMICS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Lund Inst Technol, Sch Architecture, Environm Psychol Unit, S-22100 Lund, Sweden.
RP Kuller, R, Lund Inst Technol, Sch Architecture, Environm Psychol Unit, Box 118, S-22100 Lund, Sweden.
DE alpha rhythm; arousal; electroencephalography; flicker fusion;
   illumination; performance
ID RESPONSES; FREQUENCY; MIGRAINE; STIMULI; WORK
AB In working environments all over the world, fluorescent tubes are by far the dominating light source. Still, there have been very few studies on the impact of the non-visible flicker from fluorescent tubes. The purpose of the study was to compare the impact on subjective well-being, performance and physiological arousal of fluorescent light powered by conventional and high-frequency ballasts. Thirty-seven healthy males and females were subjected to either condition in a laboratory office on two separate occasions with 1 week in between. Although the methodology was quite extensive, only a few general effects were observed. However, when the light was powered by the conventional ballasts, individuals with high critical flicker fusion frequency (CFF) responded with a pronounced attenuation of EEG alpha waves, and an increase in speed and decrease in accuracy of performance. These results may be understood in terms of heightened arousal in the central nervous system in response to the pronounced light modulation caused by the conventional ballasts. In order to alleviate this potential stress source, it is recommended that fluorescent lighting be powered by electronic high-frequency ballasts of good quality.
CR AMIR T, 1989, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V69, P1019
   BERGQVIST UO, 1994, SCAND J WORK ENV HEA, V20, P27
   BERMAN SM, 1991, OPTOMETRY VISION SCI, V68, P645, DOI 10.1097/00006324-199108000-00012
   BRINDLEY GS, 1962, J PHYSIOL-LONDON, V164, P157
   Brundrett G. W., 1974, LIGHTING RES TECHNOL, V6, P127
   CHILDERS DG, 1971, BRAIN RES, V25, P1, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(71)90563-4
   COLESTON DM, 1995, CEPHALALGIA, V15, P396, DOI 10.1046/j.1468-2982.1995.1505396.x
   COLMAN RS, 1976, J AUTISM CHILD SCHIZ, V6, P157, DOI 10.1007/BF01538059
   CORCORAN DWJ, 1965, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V56, P267
   ERWIN CW, 1961, ELECTROEN CLIN NEURO, V13, P391, DOI 10.1016/0013-4694(61)90007-4
   EYSEL UT, 1984, VISION RES, V24, P943, DOI 10.1016/0042-6989(84)90069-5
   Eysenck H, 1964, MANUAL EYSENCK PERSO
   Gerard R M, 1958, THESIS U CALIFORNIA
   GOLDSTONE S, 1955, J EXP PSYCHOL, V49, P200, DOI 10.1037/h0043393
   GOLLA FL, 1959, ELECTROEN CLIN NEURO, V11, P539, DOI 10.1016/0013-4694(59)90052-5
   GUILFORD J. P., 1954, PSYCHOMETRIC METHODS
   HARDING G, 1994, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V16, P273, DOI 10.1016/0167-8760(89)90054-8
   HELLBERG J, 1978, PSYCHOL RES B, V18
   HESS RF, 1974, AM J OPTOM PHYS OPT, V51, P517
   Hockey R., 1984, VARIETIES ATTENTION, P449
   Jasper H., 1958, ELECTROENCEPHALOGRAP, V10, P370, DOI DOI 10.1016/0013-4694(58)90053-1
   JONKMAN EJ, 1981, ELECTROEN CLIN NEURO, V52, P652, DOI 10.1016/0013-4694(81)91440-1
   Kuller R., 1993, Lighting Research and Technology, V25
   Kuller R, 1986, J LIGHT VISUAL ENV, V10, P33
   Kuller R., 1991, ENV COGNITION ACTION, P111
   Kuller R, 1996, ENVIRON INT, V22, P33, DOI 10.1016/0160-4120(95)00101-8
   KULLER R, 1981, NONVISUAL EFFECTS LI
   LANG PJ, 1993, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V30, P261, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1993.tb03352.x
   LIBBY WL, 1973, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V10, P270, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1973.tb00526.x
   Lindner H., 1993, Lighting Research and Technology, V25
   MAIER B, 1961, AM J PSYCHOL, V74, P67, DOI 10.2307/1419825
   MAYER MJ, 1995, VISION RES, V35, P1575, DOI 10.1016/0042-6989(94)00252-H
   Mehrabian A., 1974, APPROACH ENV PSYCHOL
   MIKELLIDES B, 1989, THESIS OXFORD BROOKE
   MONTAGU JD, 1967, ELECTROEN CLIN NEURO, V23, P152, DOI 10.1016/0013-4694(67)90105-8
   Norusis M. J., 1994, SPSS ADV STAT 6 1
   NYSTROM M, 1975, PSYCHOL RES B, V15
   OHMAN A, 1992, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V14, P21, DOI 10.1007/BF00960090
   POULTON EC, 1970, ENV HUMAN EFFICIENCY
   RAMMSAYER T, 1995, NEUROPSYCHOBIOLOGY, V32, P197, DOI 10.1159/000119236
   REY P, 1963, ERGONOMICS, V6, P393, DOI 10.1080/00140136308930714
   SMYTH VOG, 1964, ELECTROEN CLIN NEURO, V16, P194, DOI 10.1016/0013-4694(64)90038-0
   STONE PT, 1974, HUMAN REACTIONS HIGH, P183
   Stone P. T., 1992, Lighting Research and Technology, V24
   SUGIMOTO S, 1983, P CIE 20 SESS, V1, P1
   THIRY S, 1951, ARCH INT PHYS BIOCH, V59, P10, DOI 10.3109/13813455109146620
   ULETT GA, 1953, ELECTROEN CLIN NEURO, V5, P23, DOI 10.1016/0013-4694(53)90049-2
   Van de Grind W., 1973, HDB SENSORY PHYSL, VVII, P431
   vanderKlaauw NJ, 1996, ENVIRON INT, V22, P21, DOI 10.1016/0160-4120(95)00100-X
   Veitch J. A., 1995, Lighting Research and Technology, V27
   WALSH JF, 1966, J GEN PSYCHOL, V75, P167
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WEST DC, 1968, VISION RES, V8, P171, DOI 10.1016/0042-6989(68)90005-9
   WILKINS A, 1986, HUM FACTORS, V28, P75
   Wilkins A. J., 1989, Lighting Research and Technology, V21
   YAP M, 1993, ALCOHOL ALCOHOLISM, V28, P17
   ZACCARIA A, 1952, J APPL PSYCHOL, V36, P313
NR 57
TC 28
BP 433
EP 447
PY 1998
PD APR
VL 41
IS 4
DI 10.1080/001401398186928
GA ZF931
UT WOS:000072947600003
ER

PT J
AU Tett, RP
   Fox, KE
   Wang, A
AF Tett, RP
   Fox, KE
   Wang, A
TI Development and validation of a self-report measure of emotional
   intelligence as a multidimensional trait domain
SO PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY BULLETIN
J9 PERS SOC PSYCHOL B
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Univ Tulsa, Dept Psychol, Tulsa, OK 74104 USA.
   Univ Cent Florida, Orlando, FL 32816 USA.
RP Tett, RP, Univ Tulsa, Dept Psychol, Tulsa, OK 74104 USA.
EM robert-tett@utulsa.edu
DE emotional intelligence; self-report scale development; social
   desirability; life satisfaction; cross-cultural adaptability
ID INVENTORY EQ-I; QUOTIENT INVENTORY; UNIVERSITY-STUDENTS;
   PREDICTIVE-VALIDITY; PERSONALITY; PERFORMANCE; LIFE; SATISFACTION;
   CONSTRUCT; QUALITY
AB Psychometric review of 33 peer-reviewed studies of six self-report emotional intelligence (EI) measures supports a multidimensional conceptualization, of EI. The nature and number of EI facets, however, and their distinctiveness from more established trait domains is unclear. Building on earlier efforts, three studies were undertaken (Ns = 138, 163, 152) to develop self-report measures of 10 facets of EI proposed by Salovey and Mayer (1990). Results support the reliability (internal consistency, test-retest) and validity (content, criterion, construct, structural) of the proposed scales and their distinctiveness among themselves and with respect to more established trait domains (e.g., personality). Specifically, three satisfaction and four cross-cultural adaptability facets were predicted uniquely by 9 of the 10 proposed subscales, controlling for social desirability, the Big Five, positive and negative affect, and self-monitoring. All told, results confirm that trait-EI can self-report and conceptualized as a distinct multidimensional domain.
CR Anastasi A, 1997, PSYCHOL TESTING
   Austin EJ, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V36, P1855, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2003.07.006
   Austin EJ, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V36, P555, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(03)00114-4
   Bachman J, 2000, INT J SELECT ASSESS, V8, P176, DOI 10.1111/1468-2389.00145
   BARCHARD KA, 2004, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V63, P840
   Bar-On R., 1997, BARON EMOTIONAL QUOT
   Bar-On R, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V28, P1107, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00160-9
   Brackett MA, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P1147, DOI 10.1177/0146167203254596
   Chan DW, 2003, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V32, P409, DOI 10.1023/A:1025982217398
   Ciarrochi J, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V31, P1105, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00207-5
   Ciarrochi J, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V32, P197, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00012-5
   CORTINA JM, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P98, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.78.1.98
   Crowne D., 1964, APPROVAL MOTIVE STUD
   Crowne D. P., 1979, EXPT STUDY PERSONALI
   Davies M, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P989, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.4.989
   Dawda D, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V28, P797, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00139-7
   Derksen J, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V32, P37, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00004-6
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Edwards A. L., 1957, SOCIAL DESIRABILITY
   Fox S, 2000, J ORGAN BEHAV, V21, P203, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(200003)21:2<203::AID-JOB38>3.3.CO;2-Q
   Furnham A, 2003, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V31, P815, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2003.31.8.815
   GANGESTAD S, 1985, PSYCHOL REV, V92, P317, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.92.3.317
   Gangestad SW, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P530, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.126.4.530
   Gardner H., 1983, FRAMES MIND THEORY M
   Gibbs N., 1995, TIME            1002, P60
   Goleman D., 1995, EMOTIONAL INTELLIGEN
   Helmes E., 2000, PROBLEMS SOLUTIONS H, P21
   HEMMATI T, IN PRESS PERSONALITY
   Jackson D. N., 1989, PERSONALITY RES MANU
   Jackson D. N., 1970, CURRENT TOPICS CLINI, P61
   JACKSON DN, 1962, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V65, P285, DOI 10.1037/h0045340
   Jackson DN, 1996, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V21, P391, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(96)00046-3
   JACKSON DN, 1958, PSYCHOL BULL, V55, P243, DOI 10.1037/h0045996
   JACKSON DN, 1994, MANUAL JACKSON PERSO
   Jordan P.J., 2002, HUMAN RESOURCE MANAG, V12, P195, DOI DOI 10.1016/S1053-4822(02)00046-3
   KELLEY C, 1992, CCAI CROSS CULTURAL
   Law KS, 2004, J APPL PSYCHOL, V89, P483, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.89.3.483
   Lopes PN, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P641, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00242-8
   MAYER J. D., 2000, HDB INTELLIGENCE, P396
   Mayer J. D., 1997, EMOTIONAL DEV EMOTIO, P3
   NERVIANO VJ, 1977, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V33, P400, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(197704)33:2<400::AID-JCLP2270330214>3.0.CO;2-V
   Newsome S, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V29, P1005, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00250-0
   Nunnally J. C., 1978, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   O'Connor RM, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P1893, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(03)00038-2
   Palmer B, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V33, P1091, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00215-X
   Palmer BR, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P1191, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00328-8
   Parker J. D. A., 2000, HDB EMOTIONAL INTELL
   Parker JDA, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V30, P107, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00014-3
   PAULHUS DL, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P598, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.46.3.598
   Petrides K. V., 2003, EUROPEAN J PERSONALI, V17, P29
   Petrides KV, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V29, P313, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00195-6
   Petrides KV, 2000, SEX ROLES, V42, P449, DOI 10.1023/A:1007006523133
   Petrides KV, 2001, EUR J PERSONALITY, V15, P425, DOI 10.1002/per.416
   ROBERTS LW, 1992, SOC INDIC RES, V27, P113, DOI 10.1007/BF00300557
   Roberts RD, 2001, EMOTION, V1, P196, DOI 10.1037//1528-3542.1.3.196
   Saklofske DH, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V34, P707, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00056-9
   Salovey P., 1995, EMOTION DISCLOSURE H, P125, DOI DOI 10.1037/10182-006
   Salovey P., 1990, IMAGINATION COGNITIO, V9, P185, DOI DOI 10.2190/DUGG-P24E-52WK-6CDG
   SAUCIER G, 1994, J PERS ASSESS, V63, P506, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6303_8
   Schutte NS, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P167, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00001-4
   Slaski M, 2002, STRESS HEALTH, V18, P63, DOI 10.1002/smi.926
   Tett RP, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P500, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.88.3.500
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wong CS, 2002, LEADERSHIP QUART, V13, P243, DOI 10.1016/S1048-9843(02)00099-1
NR 64
TC 65
BP 859
EP 888
PY 2005
PD JUL
VL 31
IS 7
DI 10.1177/0146167204272860
GA 011YK
UT WOS:000235305200001
ER

PT J
AU GEE, EM
   VEEVERS, JE
AF GEE, EM
   VEEVERS, JE
TI RELIGIOUS INVOLVEMENT AND LIFE SATISFACTION IN CANADA
SO SOCIOLOGICAL ANALYSIS
J9 SOCIOL ANAL
LA English
DT Note
C1 UNIV VICTORIA, VICTORIA V8W 2Y2, BC, CANADA.
RP GEE, EM, SIMON FRASER UNIV, BURNABY V5A 1S6, BC, CANADA.
ID AGE
CR FRY PS, 1980, INT J PSYCHOL, V15, P201, DOI 10.1080/00207598008246991
   GEE EM, 1989, SOC INDIC RES, V21, P611, DOI 10.1007/BF02217996
   GLENN ND, 1981, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V45, P22, DOI 10.1086/268632
   GUY RF, 1982, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V15, P225, DOI 10.2190/3C3M-CBVK-KTVH-BDNG
   HADAWAY CK, 1978, SOC FORCES, V57, P636, DOI 10.2307/2577686
   HUNSBERGER B, 1985, J GERONTOL, V40, P615
   KOENIG HG, 1988, GERONTOLOGIST, V28, P18
   MCCLURE RF, 1982, PSYCHOLOGY, V19, P12
   *STAT CAN, 1987, 11612 CAT
   STEINITZ LY, 1980, J SCI STUD RELIG, V19, P60, DOI 10.2307/1386018
   VEEVERS JE, 1989, UNPUB EXPLANATION CA
   VEEVERS JE, 1988, RELIG UNAFFILATED CA
   WILLITS FK, 1988, REV RELIG RES, V29, P281, DOI 10.2307/3511225
NR 13
TC 5
BP 387
EP 394
PY 1990
PD WIN
VL 51
IS 4
DI 10.2307/3711079
GA EN823
UT WOS:A1990EN82300004
ER

PT J
AU Zeidner, M
   Shani-Zinovich, I
AF Zeidner, Moshe
   Shani-Zinovich, Inbal
TI Do academically gifted and nongifted students differ on the Big-Five and
   adaptive status? Some recent data and conclusions
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Zeidner, Moshe] Univ Haifa, Lab Res Personal Emot & Individual Differences, IL-31905 Har Hakarmel, Israel.
RP Zeidner, M, Univ Haifa, Lab Res Personal Emot & Individual Differences, IL-31905 Har Hakarmel, Israel.
EM Zeidner@research.haifa.ac.il
DE Personality; Big-Five; Anxiety; Mental health; Giftedness
ID PERSONALITY-TRAITS; SELF-CONCEPT; TEST ANXIETY; ADOLESCENTS; OUTCOMES;
   INTELLIGENCE; PERFORMANCE; METAANALYSIS; CHILDREN
AB This study examined a representative sample of academically gifted (N = 374) and non-gifted (N = 428) Israeli high-school students in order to compare these different student populations on the Big-Five and adaptive outcomes. Consistent with prior research, gifted students scored higher than non-gifted peers on Openness to Experience but scored lower on Neuroticism. In addition, gifted students scored lower on state anxiety facets and were not reliably different from their nongifted counterparts on mental distress or subjective well being. Overall, the empirical data are consistent with recent research suggesting that when gifted students are compared with nongifted students on various socio-emotional and personality characteristics, the results are not unfavorable to gifted students. (C) 2011 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Ackerman PL, 1997, PSYCHOL BULL, V121, P219, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.121.2.219
   BARRICK MR, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P715, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.78.5.715
   Boudreau JW, 2001, J VOCAT BEHAV, V58, P53, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2000.1755
   Chamorro-Premuzic T, 2003, EUR J PERSONALITY, V17, P237, DOI 10.1002/per.473
   Costa PT, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P322, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.81.2.322
   Costa PT, 1992, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V4, P5, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.4.1.5
   Cross TL, 2008, GIFTED CHILD QUART, V52, P326, DOI 10.1177/0016986208321810
   Endler N. S., 1991, ENDLER MULTIDIMENSIO
   Endler N. S., 1991, ANXIETY RES, V3, P257, DOI 10.1080/08917779108248756
   Gardynik U. M., 2005, ROEPER REV, V27, P206
   GOFF M, 1992, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V84, P537, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.84.4.537
   HEMBREE R, 1988, REV EDUC RES, V58, P47, DOI 10.3102/00346543058001047
   Judge TA, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P693, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.3.693
   KARNES FA, 1983, J PERS ASSESS, V47, P303, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4703_13
   Kaufman J. C., 2009, CREATIVITY
   Kline P., 1995, INT HDB PERSONALITY, P505
   Kyllonen P., 1997, 2 SPEARM SEM JUL 199
   Martin LT, 2010, GIFTED CHILD QUART, V54, P31, DOI 10.1177/0016986209352684
   Masse L, 2002, GIFTED CHILD QUART, V46, P15, DOI 10.1177/001698620204600103
   McCrae RR, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P1456, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.6.1456
   MILGRAM RM, 1976, J GENET PSYCHOL, V129, P185
   Mueller CE, 2009, GIFTED CHILD QUART, V53, P3, DOI 10.1177/0016986208326552
   Neihart M., 2002, SOCIAL EMOTIONAL DEV
   NEIHART M, 1999, ROEPER REV, V22, P10
   Noftle EE, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V93, P116, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.93.1.116
   OLSZEWSKIKUBILIUS PM, 1988, GIFTED CHILD QUART, V32, P347, DOI 10.1177/001698628803200403
   Plucker JA, 2001, EXCEPT CHILDREN, V67, P535
   Poropat AE, 2009, PSYCHOL BULL, V135, P322, DOI 10.1037/a0014996
   Robbins SB, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P261, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.130.2.261
   Roberts R., 2001, 2 U SYDNEY
   Shani-Zinovitch I., 2009, CREATIVITY MATH ED G, P195
   Shiner R. L., 2002, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V87, P386
   Shiner RL, 2003, J PERS, V71, P1145, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.7106010
   Sternberg R., 2000, HDB INTELLIGENCE, P581
   Tabachnick B. G., 2002, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Terman L. M., 1925, MENTAL PHYS TRAITS T
   VEIT CT, 1983, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V51, P730, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.51.5.730
   Zeidner, 1998, TEST ANXIETY STATE A
   Zeidner M, 2005, INTELLIGENCE, V33, P369, DOI 10.1016/j.intell.2005.03.001
   Zeidner M, 1999, CONTEMP EDUC PSYCHOL, V24, P305, DOI 10.1006/ceps.1998.0985
   Zeidner M., 2011, ANXIETY
   Zeidner M., 2002, OCEANIC HEBREW TRANS
NR 42
TC 2
BP 566
EP 570
PY 2011
PD OCT
VL 51
IS 5
DI 10.1016/j.paid.2011.05.007
GA 804RA
UT WOS:000293670500003
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Ornes, LL
   Ransdell, LB
   Robertson, L
   Trunnell, E
   Moyer-Mileur, L
AF Ornes, LL
   Ransdell, LB
   Robertson, L
   Trunnell, E
   Moyer-Mileur, L
TI A 6-month pilot study of effects of a physical activity intervention on
   life satisfaction with a sample of three generations of women
SO PERCEPTUAL AND MOTOR SKILLS
J9 PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Boise State Univ, Dept Kinesiol, Boise, ID 83725 USA.
   Univ Utah, Salt Lake City, UT 84112 USA.
RP Ornes, LL, Boise State Univ, Dept Kinesiol, 1910 Univ Dr, Boise, ID 83725 USA.
EM LYNDARANSDELL@BOISES.TATE.edu
ID ACTIVITY LEVEL; EXERCISE; DAUGHTERS; PROJECT; ADULTS; HEALTH; FAMILY;
   SCALE
AB This pilot study assessed possible changes in Life Satisfaction across three generations of women after a 6-mo. physical activity intervention. The primary purpose of the study was to test the study design and discover critical issues that should be controlled for or changed in a follow-up study. A quasi-experimental design was used to assign randomly a convenience sample of participant triads into two groups: a home-based group (n = 27) and a control group (n = 9). Daughters were premenarcheal (n = 13, M = 10.1 yr., SD = 15), mothers were premenopausal (n = 13, M = 37.2 yr., SD = 4.2), and grandmothers were postmenopausal (n = 11, M = 61.5 yr., SD = 4.4). Life Satisfaction was measured using the Satisfaction with Life Scale. Participation in physical activity was measured using the Physical Best Physical Activity Questionnaire and a pedometer to count the number of steps taken per day. Compared with the control group, participants in the home-based group generally increased physical activity but their scores for Life Satisfaction did not increase. Recommendations concerning the study design, reducing limitations, and hypotheses for further study are given.
CR BARANOWSKI T, 1990, HEALTH EDUC QUART, V17, P179, DOI 10.1177/109019819001700205
   Bassett Jr DR, 2002, PHYS ACTIVITY ASSESS, P163
   BROWN BA, 1993, SOCIOL SPORT J, V10, P1
   Clark SD, 1999, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V14, P221
   Cooper Institute for Aerobics Research, 1999, FITN TEST ADM MAN
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Eronen MK, 1997, J AM GERIATR SOC, V45, P594
   Kemmler W, 2002, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V34, P2115, DOI 10.1249/01.MSS.0000039290.17644.09
   MELIN R, 2003, J REHABILITATION MED, V35, P34
   Morgan K, 1998, AGE AGEING, V27, P3
   NADER PR, 1989, HEALTH EDUC QUART, V16, P229, DOI 10.1177/109019818901600207
   PAVOT W, 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P672
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   Ransdell LB, 2001, WOMEN HEALTH, V33, P101
   RANSDELL LB, 2004, WOMEN HLTH, V40, P79
   Ransdell LB, 2003, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V35, P286, DOI 10.1249/01.MSS.0000048836.67270.1F
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Schimmack U, 2002, J PERS, V70, P345
   Schroeder JM, 1998, J AGING PHYS ACTIV, V6, P340
   Simonen RL, 2002, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V34, P1137, DOI 10.1097/00005768-200207000-00014
   STEVENS JP, 2002, APPL MULTIVARIATE ST, P510
   TREIBER FA, 1991, PREV MED, V20, P737, DOI 10.1016/0091-7435(91)90068-F
   TREUTH MS, 2002, PHYS ACTIVITY ASSESS, P213
   Tudor-Locke CE, 2001, RES Q EXERCISE SPORT, V72, P1
   U. S. Department of Health & Human Services, 2000, HLTH PEOPL 2010
   U. S. Department of Health and Human Services, 1996, PHYS ACT HLTH REP SU
   *US DEP HHS, 2004, MMWR-MORBID MORTAL W, V53, P1
   Valois RF, 2004, J SCHOOL HEALTH, V74, P59
   Vincent SD, 2003, MEAS PHYS ED EXERC S, V7, P19, DOI 10.1207/S15327841MPEE0701_2
NR 29
TC 6
BP 579
EP 591
PY 2005
PD JUN
VL 100
IS 3
DI 10.2466/PMS.100.3.579-591
GA 938OS
UT WOS:000230013300001
ER

PT J
AU Backmand, H
   Kaprio, J
   Kujala, U
   Sarna, S
AF Backmand, H
   Kaprio, J
   Kujala, U
   Sarna, S
TI Influence of physical activity on depression and anxiety of former elite
   athletes
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF SPORTS MEDICINE
J9 INT J SPORTS MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Helsinki, Dept Publ Hlth, FIN-00014 Helsinki, Finland.
   Univ Oulu, Dept Publ Hlth & Gen Practice, Oulu, Finland.
   Univ Helsinki, Unit Sports & Exercise Med, Inst Clin Med, Helsinki, Finland.
RP Sarna, S, Univ Helsinki, Dept Publ Hlth, POB 41,Mannerheimintie 172, FIN-00014 Helsinki, Finland.
DE anxiety; athlete; cohort study; depression; mood; physical activity
ID 20-YEAR FOLLOW-UP; LIFE SATISFACTION; MOOD STATES; PERSONALITY;
   POPULATION; DISORDERS; EXERCISE; HEALTH; FITNESS; PREDICTORS
AB The purpose of this study was to investigate the influence of physical activity and other factors on the mood of former elite male athletes and controls of middle and old age. The subjects were 664 former athletes and 500 controls who answered questionnaires in 1985 and 1995. The dependent variables depressive and anxiety symptoms were assessed by the shortened anxiety and depression scales of the BSI-53. Logistic regression was used for longitudinal as well as cross-sectional analyses to estimate odds ratios for symptoms of depression and anxiety in relation to leisure physical activity adjusted for age in 1995, sports group, personality characteristics, alcohol use, smoking, marital status, life events and socio-economic status. In the longitudinal analysis, low levels of physical activity as well as neuroticism, dissatisfaction, marital status, life events and social class in 1985 increased the risk of depression in 1995. Also physical activity has a protective effect against depressiveness; an increase of one MET-unit (hour/day) statistically significantly decreased the risk of depressiveness by 8%. In the longitudinal analysis, physical activity had no significant association with anxiety. Cross-sectional analysis for depressive symptoms in 1995, but not for anxiety found associations with sports group and physical activity as well as alcohol use and marital status. Very high physical activity has a significant protective effect against depression.
CR American College of Sports Medicine, 1990, MED SCI SPORTS EXERC, V22, P265
   APPELBERG K, 1991, SOC SCI MED, V32, P1051, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(91)90162-6
   Backmand H, 2001, INT J SPORTS MED, V22, P215, DOI 10.1055/s-2001-16382
   Bland R C, 1988, Acta Psychiatr Scand Suppl, V338, P24
   BYRNE A, 1993, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V37, P565, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(93)90050-P
   CAMACHO TC, 1991, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V134, P220
   *CENTR STAT OFF, 1972, ALPH LIST OCC CLASS
   DEROGATIS LR, 1983, PSYCHOL MED, V13, P595
   DEWEY ME, 1993, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V87, P369, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1993.tb03389.x
   Eysenck H. J., 1987, J SOCIAL BEHAVIOR PE, V3, P11
   FARMER ME, 1988, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V128, P1340
   FINLAYJONES R, 1981, PSYCHOL MED, V11, P803
   Floderus B, 1974, NORDISK HYGIENISK S6, V6, P1
   FOLKINS CH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P373, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.36.4.373
   Helzer J., 1991, PSYCHIAT DISORDERS A, P81
   HELZER JE, 1988, J STUD ALCOHOL, V49, P219
   HENRIKSSON M, 1995, DEPRESSION TUNNISTAM, P132
   HOLMES TH, 1967, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V11, P213, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(67)90010-4
   JASNOSKI ML, 1988, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V32, P273, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(88)90068-2
   JUDD FK, 1992, HDB AFFECTIVE DISORD, P77
   KAPLAN GA, 1987, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V125, P206
   KAPRIO J, 1988, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V41, P139, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(88)90088-1
   KEITNER GI, 1991, AM J PSYCHIAT, V148, P345
   Kivela S L, 1994, Acta Psychiatr Scand Suppl, V377, P73
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2002, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V105, P444, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2002.01287.x
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P433, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.3.433
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2000, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V152, P983, DOI 10.1093/aje/152.10.983
   Korkeila M, 1998, INT J OBESITY, V22, P949, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijo.0800694
   KOSKENVUO M, 1988, PSYCHOSOM MED, V50, P330
   KRONHOLM E, 1993, PUBLICATIONS SOCIAL, V121
   KUJALA UM, 1994, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V26, P889
   LAFONTAINE TP, 1992, SPORTS MED, V13, P160
   LEHTINEN V, 1991, PUBLICATIONS SOCIAL, V33
   LEHTINEN V, 1993, PUBLICATIONS SOCIAL, V36
   LEHTINEN V, 1990, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V25, P187
   LEHTINEN V, 1995, DEPRESSION EPIDEMIOL, P23
   MARTINSEN EW, 1989, STRESS MEDICINE, V5, P115, DOI 10.1002/smi.2460050209
   Martinsen E W, 1994, Acta Psychiatr Scand Suppl, V377, P23
   MCAULEY E, 1995, J AGING PHYS ACTIV, V3, P67
   Mobily KE, 1996, J AGING PHYS ACTIV, V4, P119
   Morgan WP, 1996, INT J SPORTS MED, V17, P305, DOI 10.1055/s-2007-972852
   MORGAN WP, 1988, INT J SPORT PSYCHOL, V19, P247
   Morgan W.P., 1979, PSYCHIAT ANN, V9, P141
   Morgan W.P., 1987, EXERCISE MENTAL HLTH, P105
   North T C, 1990, Exerc Sport Sci Rev, V18, P379
   O'Connor PJ, 1993, J AGING PHYS ACTIV, V1, P34
   Paffenbarger R S Jr, 1994, Acta Psychiatr Scand Suppl, V377, P16
   Paykel E. S., 1992, HDB AFFECTIVE DISORD, P149
   PETRUZZELLO SJ, 1991, SPORTS MED, V11, P143, DOI 10.2165/00007256-199111030-00002
   REGIER DA, 1988, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V45, P977
   Romanov K, 1987, Alcohol Alcohol Suppl, V1, P619
   RUUSKANEN JM, 1995, AGE AGEING, V24, P292, DOI 10.1093/ageing/24.4.292
   SARNA S, 1993, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V25, P237
   Scully D, 1998, BRIT J SPORT MED, V32, P111
   TARKKONEN L, 1981, PUBLICATIONS DEPT PU, V62
   *UD DEP HHS, 1996, PHYS ACT HLTH RAP SU
   Vaalamo I, 2002, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V27, P245, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/27.3.245
   VIKEN RJ, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P722, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.4.722
   WALLACE J, 1992, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V101, P398, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.101.3.398
   WEISSMAN MM, 1992, ANNU REV PUBL HEALTH, V13, P319, DOI 10.1146/annurev.publhealth.13.1.319
   WEYERER S, 1992, INT J SPORTS MED, V13, P492, DOI 10.1055/s-2007-1021304
   Wiese-Bjornstal DM, 1998, J APPL SPORT PSYCHOL, V10, P46, DOI 10.1080/10413209808406377
   WILSON PWF, 1986, AM HEART J, V111, P1177, DOI 10.1016/0002-8703(86)90022-0
NR 63
TC 16
BP 609
EP 619
PY 2003
PD NOV
VL 24
IS 8
GA 743KX
UT WOS:000186571900011
ER

PT J
AU Clapham, MM
AF Clapham, MM
TI The effects of affect manipulation and information exposure on divergent
   thinking
SO CREATIVITY RESEARCH JOURNAL
J9 CREATIVITY RES J
LA English
DT Review
C1 Drake Univ, Des Moines, IA 50311 USA.
RP Clapham, MM, Drake Univ, Des Moines, IA 50311 USA.
EM maria.clapham@drake.edu
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; INTELLECTUAL-PERFORMANCE; CREATIVE PERFORMANCE;
   COLLEGE-STUDENTS; MOOD STATES; ANXIETY; CHILDREN; MEMORY; ACHIEVEMENT;
   RETRIEVAL
AB This study examined how affective states and exposure to diverse information influence figural divergent thinking using a pretest-posttest design. A total of 148 participants were divided into 4 conditions: positive affect, negative affect, information, and control. In the positive and negative affect conditions, participants respectively listened to the elation and depression statements of the Velten procedure. In the information condition, participants listened to the neutral statements of the Velten procedure. In the control condition, participants listened to word-processing instructions. Divergent thinking was measured using the figural form of the Torrance Tests of Creative Thinking (TTCT), and affect was measured using a mood questionnaire and the State-Trait Anxiety Inventory. Multivariate analyses of covariance were conducted using the TTCT mood, and state-trait anxiety premeasures as covariates; the TTCT mood, and state-trait anxiety postmeasures as the dependent variables; and treatment condition as the independent variable. Results showed a significant effect of condition on posttreatment TTCT scores, F(3, 140) = 3.37, p = .0203; mood, F(3, 140) = 7.44, p = .0001; and state anxiety, F(3, 140) = 6.27, p = .0005. Comparison tests showed that the information exposure treatment resulted in significantly higher TTCT scores than the control condition, indicating that exposure to diverse information can enhance divergent thinking. Results further indicated that, although the positive affect manipulation was effective in enhancing mood and reducing state anxiety, it did not enhance divergent thinking scores. The negative affect manipulation did not appear to be effective. Possible explanations for these results are discussed.
CR ALLEN JL, 1989, ANN NAGS HEAD SOC CO
   Amabile Teresa M., 1983, SOCIAL PSYCHOL CREAT
   Anderson J. R., 1983, ARCHITECTURE COGNITI
   BARRON F, 1981, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V32, P439, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.32.020181.002255
   BASADUR M, 1982, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V30, P41, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(82)90233-1
   BELCHER TL, 1975, PSYCHOL REP, V36, P511
   BOUCHER J, 1969, J VERB LEARN VERB BE, V8, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5371(69)80002-2
   Bousfield WA, 1944, J GEN PSYCHOL, V30, P205
   BROWN GW, 1986, J EDUC GIFTED, V9, P157
   BRUNER JS, 1955, PSYCHOL REV, V62, P1, DOI 10.1037/h0047868
   CARNOY JB, 1886, CELLULE, V3, P1
   Chase CI, 1985, 9 MENTAL MEASUREMENT, P1631
   COLLINS AM, 1975, PSYCHOL REV, V82, P407, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.82.6.407
   COOPER E, 1991, J CREATIVE BEHAV, V25, P194
   DENTLER RA, 1964, BEHAV SCI, V9, P1, DOI 10.1002/bs.3830090102
   DEWING K, 1971, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V17, P214, DOI 10.1037/h0030307
   DOMINO G, 1977, J APPL PSYCHOL, V62, P358, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.62.3.358
   Duncker K., 1945, PSYCHOL MONOGR, V58, P270
   DYKES M, 1976, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V128, P50, DOI 10.1192/bjp.128.1.50
   EASTERBROOK JA, 1959, PSYCHOL REV, V66, P183, DOI 10.1037/h0047707
   ELLSWORTH PC, 1988, EMOTION COGNITION, V2, P302
   ELLSWORTH PC, 1988, MOTIV EMOTION, V12, P271, DOI 10.1007/BF00993115
   ESTRADA CA, 1994, MOTIV EMOTION, V18, P285, DOI 10.1007/BF02856470
   FELDHUSEN JF, 1975, GIFTED CHILD QUART, V19, P205
   FINDLAY CS, 1988, J SOC BIOL STRUCT, V11, P3, DOI 10.1016/0140-1750(88)90025-5
   FLESCHER I, 1963, J PSYCHOL, V56, P251
   FRIEDMAN F, 1978, GIFTED CHILD QUART, V22, P248
   FROST RO, 1982, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V8, P341, DOI 10.1177/0146167282082024
   GANESAN V, 1982, MANAGERIAL PSYCHOL, V3, P40
   GLOVER JA, 1977, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V5, P317, DOI 10.2224/sbp.1977.5.2.317
   GOWAN JC, 1978, J CREATIVE BEHAV, V12, P156
   GREENE TR, 1988, PSYCHOL REP, V63, P895
   Guilford J. P., 1959, PERSONALITY
   GUILFORD JP, 1956, PSYCHOL BULL, V53, P267, DOI 10.1037/h0040755
   Guilford JP, 1950, AM PSYCHOL, V5, P444, DOI 10.1037/h0063487
   HEINZEN TE, 1994, CREATIVITY AFFECT, P127
   HIGGINS LF, 1992, J CREATIVE BEHAV, V26, P119
   HINES D, 1993, J GEN PSYCHOL, V120, P149
   Hirt E. R., 1999, ENCY CREATIVITY, P241
   Hirt ER, 1997, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P602, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1997.1335
   HORTON DL, 1963, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V66, P67, DOI 10.1037/h0047790
   ISEN AM, 1982, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V45, P58, DOI 10.2307/3033676
   Isen A. M., 1990, PSYCHOL BIOL APPROAC, P75
   ISEN AM, 1985, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V114, P388, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.114.3.388
   Isen A. M., 1984, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, V3, P179
   ISEN AM, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1413, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.6.1413
   ISEN AM, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P1, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.1.1
   ISEN AM, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P710, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.5.710
   ISEN AM, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1206, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.6.1206
   ISEN AM, 1983, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V31, P194, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(83)90120-4
   ISEN AM, 1983, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V9, P136, DOI 10.1177/0146167283091019
   ISEN AM, 1983, SOC COGNITION, V2, P18, DOI 10.1521/soco.1983.2.1.18
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   KAIGER K, 1989, ORG BEHAV HUMAN DECI, V44, P12
   KASOF J, 1995, CREATIVITY RES J, V8, P311, DOI 10.1207/s15326934crj0804_1
   Kasof J., 1999, ENCY CREATIVITY, P147
   KLEIN PS, 1975, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V12, P286, DOI 10.1002/1520-6807(197507)12:3<286::AID-PITS2310120307>3.0.CO;2-X
   KLINGER MR, 1995, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V21, P569, DOI 10.1037//0278-7393.21.3.569
   KROP HD, 1969, PSYCHOL REP, V24, P895
   LINDGREN HC, 1965, PSYCHOL REP, V16, P577
   Martindale C., 1989, HDB CREATIVITY, P211
   Martindale C., 1981, COGNITION CONSCIOUSN
   Martindale C., 1975, BIOL PSYCHOL, V3, P71
   MARTINDA.C, 1973, J GENET PSYCHOL, V123, P329
   MARTINDALE C, 1978, BIOL PSYCHOL, V6, P157
   MATTHEWS G, 1986, J RES PERS, V20, P385, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(86)90121-2
   MCCRAE RR, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1258, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1258
   MCNAMARA TP, 1992, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V18, P1173, DOI 10.1037//0278-7393.18.6.1173
   MCNAMARA TP, 1994, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V20, P507, DOI 10.1037//0278-7393.20.3.507
   MCNAMARA TP, 1992, PSYCHOL REV, V99, P650, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.99.4.650
   MEDNICK SA, 1962, PSYCHOL REV, V69, P220, DOI 10.1037/h0048850
   MEDNICK MT, 1964, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V69, P84, DOI 10.1037/h0045994
   Mednick S. A., 1967, EXAMINERS MANUAL REM
   MENDELSO.GA, 1966, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V4, P423, DOI 10.1037/h0023783
   MENDELSOHN GA, 1976, J PERS, V44, P341, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1976.tb00127.x
   MIJARESCOLMENARES BE, 1993, PSYCHOL REP, V72, P907
   MILGRAM RM, 1990, SAGE FOC ED, V115, P215
   Mobley M. I., 1992, CREATIVITY RES J, V5, P125, DOI DOI 10.1080/10400419209534428
   Montgomery DC, 1984, DESIGN ANAL EXPT
   Mumford M. D., 1991, CREATIVITY RES J, V4, P91, DOI 10.1080/10400419109534380
   MUMFORD MD, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P27, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.1.27
   MUMFORD MD, 1995, CREATIVITY RES J, V8, P405, DOI 10.1207/s15326934crj0804_7
   NASBY W, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P1244, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.43.6.1244
   OKEBUKOLA PA, 1986, J SOC PSYCHOL, V126, P815
   PARLOFF MB, 1964, PSYCHIATRY, V27, P1727
   Pettigrew T., 1982, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V3, P199
   Richards R., 1990, CREATIVITY RES J, V3, P202
   RICHARDS R, 1994, CREATIVITY AFFECT, P44
   RICHARDS R, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P476, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.3.476
   ROLLINS BC, 1975, J GENET PSYCHOL, V126, P93
   RUNCO MA, 1990, SAGE FOC ED, V115, P234
   Russ S. W., 1993, AFFECT CREATIVITY RO
   RUSS SW, 1999, ENCY CREATIVITY, P659
   Scott M. E., 1985, CREATIVE CHILD ADULT, V10, P240
   Smith G. J. W., 1994, CREATIVITY AFFECT, P147
   Spielberger C, 1968, STATE TRAIT ANXIETY
   SPIELBERGER CD, 1983, MANUAL STATE TRAIT A
   STRAUSS H, 1981, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V53, P275
   SUEDFELD P, 1965, PSYCHOL REC, V15, P567
   TEASDALE JD, 1979, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V88, P248, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.88.3.248
   Toplyn G., 1991, CREATIVITY RES J, V4, P337
   Torrance Paul, 1966, TORRANCE TESTS CREAT
   TORRANCE PE, 1990, TORRANCE TESTS CREAT
   Treffinger D. J., 1985, 9 MENTAL MEASUREMENT, P1632
   VELTEN E, 1968, BEHAV RES THER, V6, P473, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(68)90028-4
   VELTEN EC, 1967, DISS ABSTR, V28
   VOSS HG, 1977, J PSYCHOL, V96, P3
   WADIA E, 1963, AM PSYCHOL, V18, P361
   WARD WC, 1969, DEV PSYCHOL, V1, P543, DOI 10.1037/h0027977
   WELLS D, 1984, CREATIVE CHILD ADULT, V9, P143
   WHITE K, 1968, J CREATIVE BEHAV, V2, P119
   ZDEP SM, 1966, PSYCHOL REP, V19, P420
NR 112
TC 23
BP 335
EP 350
PY 2000
VL 13
IS 3-4
GA 505RV
UT WOS:000172930100011
ER

PT J
AU Leguizamon, SJ
   Ross, JM
AF Leguizamon, Susane J.
   Ross, Justin M.
TI Revealed preference for relative status: Evidence from the housing
   market
SO JOURNAL OF HOUSING ECONOMICS
J9 J HOUS ECON
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ross, Justin M.] Indiana Univ, Sch Publ & Environm Affairs, Bloomington, IN 47405 USA.
   [Leguizamon, Susane J.] Tulane Univ, Dept Econ, New Orleans, LA 70125 USA.
RP Ross, JM, Indiana Univ, Sch Publ & Environm Affairs, Bloomington, IN 47405 USA.
EM sleguiza@tulane.edu; justross@in-diana.edu
DE Happiness; Social welfare; Revealed preferences; Fiscal zoning
ID ASSET PRICES; AIR-QUALITY; JONESES; VALUES; EXTERNALITIES; CONSUMPTION;
   IMPROVEMENT; LANDFILLS; BENEFITS; DEMAND
AB This paper investigates the value individuals place on their relative housing consumption as compared to absolute housing consumption. Using observed housing sales from three Ohio MSAs in 2000, a spatial Durbin hedonic price model provides total marginal willingness-to-pay estimates for both characteristics of housing units and those of its neighbors. Using this revealed-preference approach, we find evidence suggesting individuals do value relative house size, but the absolute effect dominates. For instance, the estimates indicate that if all homes in Columbus were to increase in size by 100 square feet, the net effect of impacts on absolute and relative consumption would be to increase house prices by $605 on average. This stands in contrast to the stated preference literature, which frequently find individuals to be willing to forgo absolute well-being in exchange for relative status gains. (C) 2012 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR ABEL AB, 1990, AM ECON REV, V80, P38
   Alpizar F, 2005, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V56, P405, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2002.10.007
   Becker Gary, 2005, J POLITICAL EC, V113, P231
   BENNEY M, 1956, AM J SOCIOL, V62, P143, DOI 10.1086/221954
   Beron K, 2001, J REAL ESTATE FINANC, V22, P319, DOI 10.1023/A:1007860017867
   Bertrand M, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P67, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.2.67
   Brasington D. M, 1999, J REAL ESTATE RES, V18, P395
   Brasington David, BRASINGTON HOUSING D
   Brasington DM, 2005, REG SCI URBAN ECON, V35, P57, DOI 10.1016/j.regsciurbeco.2003.09.001
   Carbonell Ferrer A., 2005, J PUBLIC ECON, V89, P997
   Carlsson F, 2007, ECONOMICA, V74, P586, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0335.2006.00571.x
   Chattopadhyay S, 1999, LAND ECON, V75, P22, DOI 10.2307/3146991
   Clark AE, 1996, J PUBLIC ECON, V61, P359, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(95)01564-7
   Cooper Clare, 1974, DESIGNING HUMAN BEHA
   Daly Mary, 2008, 200819 FED RES BANK
   Duesenberry J. S., 1949, INCOME SAVING THEORY
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   Edwards A. L., 1957, SOCIAL DESIRABILITY
   Falk A, 2004, SCAND J ECON, V106, P417, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9442.2004.00374.x
   FARBER B, 1963, AM SOCIOL REV, V28, P123, DOI 10.2307/2090467
   Frank R., 1985, CHOOSING RIGHT POND
   Frank RH, 2005, AM ECON REV, V95, P137, DOI 10.1257/000282805774670392
   Frank Robert, 2009, NY TIMES        0322, pBUS
   GALI J, 1994, J MONEY CREDIT BANK, V26, P1, DOI 10.2307/2078030
   Geweke J., 1992, BAYESIAN STAT, V4, P641
   Green Richard K, 2003, PRIMER US HOUSING MA
   HECKMAN JJ, 1979, ECONOMETRICA, V47, P153, DOI 10.2307/1912352
   Helliwell John F., 2005, W11759 NBER
   Hirsch F., 1976, SOCIAL LIMITS GROWTH
   Hite D, 2001, J REAL ESTATE FINANC, V22, P185, DOI 10.1023/A:1007839413324
   Hoehn J.P., 1987, J REGIONAL SCI, V27
   Hyman Herbert, 1954, INTERVIEWING SOCIAL
   Jaeger Carol M., 1961, J AM STAT ASSOC, V56, P788
   Jenkins JG, 1941, J CONSULT PSYCHOL, V5, P164, DOI 10.1037/h0062131
   Johansson-Stenman Olaf, 2002, ECON J, P112
   Jud D., 1994, J REAL ESTATE RES, V9, P289
   KIEL KA, 1995, J ENVIRON ECON MANAG, V28, P241, DOI 10.1006/jeem.1995.1016
   Kim CW, 2003, J ENVIRON ECON MANAG, V45, P24
   KOHLHASE JE, 1991, J URBAN ECON, V30, P1, DOI 10.1016/0094-1190(91)90042-6
   LeSage J, 2009, STAT TEXTB MONOGR, P1
   LeSage JP, 1997, INT REGIONAL SCI REV, V20, P113, DOI 10.1177/016001769702000107
   Luttmer EFP, 2005, Q J ECON, V120, P963, DOI 10.1093/qje/120.3.963
   NELSON AC, 1992, LAND ECON, V68, P359, DOI 10.2307/3146693
   Ng Wang, 1993, MATH SOC SCI, V26, P307
   Raftery A.E., 1992, BAYESIAN STATISTICS, V4, P763
   ROSEN S, 1974, J POLIT ECON, V82, P34, DOI 10.1086/260169
   SMITH VK, 1975, J REGIONAL SCI, V15, P277, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9787.1975.tb00931.x
   Solnick SJ, 1998, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V37, P373
   Sudman S., 1996, THINKING QUESTIONS A
   Tanur J. M., 1992, QUESTIONS QUESTIONS
   Turnbull GK, 2006, REAL ESTATE ECON, V34, P439
   Veblen T., 1899, THEORY LEISURE CLASS
   WEAVER CN, 1974, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V38, P69, DOI 10.1086/268135
NR 53
TC 1
BP 55
EP 65
PY 2012
PD MAR
VL 21
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.jhe.2012.01.001
GA 920UX
UT WOS:000302434800005
ER

PT J
AU Hajloo, N
   Pezeshki, H
AF Hajloo, Nader
   Pezeshki, Hana
TI Compare happiness, psychological tenacity, and sensation seeking among
   athletes and no athletes
SO 3RD WORLD CONFERENCE ON PSYCHOLOGY, COUNSELING AND GUIDANCE, WCPCG-2012
J9 PROCD SOC BEHV
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Hajloo, Nader] Univ Mohaghegh Ardabili, Dept Psychol, Ardebil, Iran.
EM hajloo53@yahoo.com
DE happiness; psychological hardiness; sensation seeking; athlete
ID PARTICIPANTS; SPORTS
AB Find the personality profile of athletes is one of the most important topics of research in psychological studies in the field of sports. This study compared the expression of happiness, psychological hardiness, and sensation seeking among both athletes and no athletes in men and women that were living in the Sanandaj and Ardabil city. Therefore, 200 athletes (100 women, 100 men) and 80 no athletes (40 females, 40 males) were selected using random sampling and were studied with causal-comparison method. Required information was collected using the Oxford happiness questionnaire, psychological hardiness scale, and Arne sensation seeking scale, and were analyzed using multivariate analysis of variance. Results showed that levels of happiness, athletics psychological hardiness, and sensation seeking were more than non-athletes. According to the results of this study can be said exercise, increasing hardiness and happiness and satisfy excitement. (C) 2013 The Authors. Published by Elsevier Ltd. Selection and peer-review under responsibility of Prof. Dr. Huseyin Uzunboylu & Dr. Mukaddes Demirok, Near East University, Cyprus
CR Alizadeh A., 2002, THESIS SHIRAZ U IRAN
   Ben  Mac Convill, 2003, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU, V17, P52
   Besharat M. A., 2010, PROCEDIA SOCIAL BEHA, V5, P757
   Boutcher S., 1996, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V15, P799
   Brosnuhan M., 2004, ARCH PEDIAT ADOL MED, V158, P818
   Burnik Stojan, 2004, SENSATION SEEKING HI
   Cooper K., 1990, AEROBIC PROGRAM TOTA
   Farahani MJ, 2011, PROCD SOC BEHV, V15, DOI 10.1016/j.sbspro.2011.03.106
   Franken R, 1988, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU, V11, P181
   Ganji Masood, 2007, SPORTS SCI J, P137
   Goma M., 2004, PSYCHOBIOLOGY PERSON, V11, P185
   Hemayattalab R., 2004, SPORTS SCI J, P43
   Hemayattalab R., 2008, SPORTS SCI J, P57
   Jack SJ, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P1063, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00081-6
   Joireman JA, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V32, P509, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00052-6
   Kiamarsi A., 2006, PSYCHOL HARDINESS
   Lahmi R., 2003, SPORT J, P43
   Mary E. Pritchard, 2007, ONLINE J SPORT PSYCH, V9, P67
   MCAULEY E, 1994, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V16, P163
   Mikel l. Hartman, 1991, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU, V13, P805
   Mohamadamin Z., 2006, THESIS MOHAGHEGH ARD
   Narimani M., 2007, PSYCHOL TESTS
   Neshat dost Hamid, 2009, APPL SOCIOLOGY, P105
   O'Sullivan DM, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P119, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00036-1
   Ramzi S, 2010, PROCD SOC BEHV, V5, P823, DOI 10.1016/j.sbspro.2010.07.192
   Rejeski W J, 1996, Exerc Sport Sci Rev, V24, P71
   Shahbazzadegan B., 2011, PROCEDIA SOCIAL BEHA
   Thirlawy K., 1977, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V17, P46
NR 28
TC 0
BP 1063
EP 1066
PY 2013
VL 84
DI 10.1016/j.sbspro.2013.06.700
GA BGS47
UT WOS:000323984200202
ER

PT J
AU Roque, L
   Verissimo, M
AF Roque, Lisa
   Verissimo, Manuela
TI Emotional context, maternal behavior and emotion regulation
SO INFANT BEHAVIOR & DEVELOPMENT
J9 INFANT BEHAV DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Roque, Lisa; Verissimo, Manuela] ISPA Inst Univ, UIPCDE, P-1149041 Lisbon, Portugal.
RP Verissimo, M, ISPA Inst Univ, UIPCDE, Rua Jardim Tabaco 34, P-1149041 Lisbon, Portugal.
EM mveriss@ispa.pt
DE Emotion regulation; Positive and negative affect-contexts; Maternal
   involvement; Expressiveness; Intensity
ID ANGER REGULATION; STRATEGIES; EXPRESSIONS; DISTRESS; FEAR
AB This study investigated the importance of emotion-eliciting context (positive and negative) and mother's behaviors (constrained and involved) on toddlers' emotion regulation behavioral strategies, emotional expressiveness and intensity, during three episodes eliciting fear, frustration/anger and positive affect. Fifty-five children between 18 and 26 months of age and their mothers participated in the study. Toddlers' regulatory strategies varied as function of emotion-eliciting context (children exhibited behavioral strategies more frequently during positive affect and frustration/anger episodes and less frequently during fear episodes) and maternal involvement. Toddlers' expression of emotion varied as function of emotion-eliciting context (children exhibited more emotional expressions, both negative and positive during fear and frustration/anger episodes compared to positive affect episodes). Toddlers' expression of emotion was not strongly related to maternal involvement, however, the intensity of emotional expression was related to the interaction of context and maternal involvement. (C) 2011 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Beauregard M., 2001, J NEUROSCI, V21, P1
   Bowlby J., 1982, ATTACHMENT LOSS, V1
   BRETHERTON I, 1990, SOCIOEMOTIONAL DEV, P11
   Buss KA, 1998, CHILD DEV, V69, P359, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1998.tb06195.x
   Calkins S D, 1994, Monogr Soc Res Child Dev, V59, P53, DOI 10.2307/1166138
   Calkins SD, 1998, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V21, P379, DOI 10.1016/S0163-6383(98)90015-7
   CAMPOS JJ, 1994, MONOGR SOC RES CHILD, V59, P284, DOI 10.2307/1166150
   Cassidy J., 1994, MONOGRAPHS SOC RES C, V59, P229
   Cole P M, 1994, Monogr Soc Res Child Dev, V59, P73, DOI 10.2307/1166139
   Denham S. A., 1998, EMOTIONAL DEV YOUNG
   Diener E., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN
   Diener M., 1999, EMOTION REGULA UNPUB
   Diener ML, 1999, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V22, P569, DOI 10.1016/S0163-6383(00)00012-6
   Fox N A, 1994, Monogr Soc Res Child Dev, V59, P152, DOI 10.2307/1166143
   Gilliom M, 2002, DEV PSYCHOL, V38, P222, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.38.2.222
   Giuliani NR, 2008, EMOTION, V8, P714, DOI 10.1037/a0013236
   Grolnick WS, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P928, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01774.x
   Gross J. J., 2007, HDB EMOTION REGULATI, P3
   Kim SH, 2007, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V19, P776, DOI 10.1162/jocn.2007.19.5.776
   KOPP CB, 1989, DEV PSYCHOL, V25, P343, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.25.3.343
   MALOTT RW, 2008, PRINCIPLES BEHAV, P11
   Maughan A, 2002, CHILD DEV, V73, P1525, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00488
   Nachmias M, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P508, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01748.x
   Parritz RH, 1996, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V19, P171, DOI 10.1016/S0163-6383(96)90016-8
   ROTHBART MK, 2007, HDB EMOTION REGULATI, P3
   Sacco DF, 2009, EMOTION, V9, P39, DOI 10.1037/a0014081
   Thompson R A, 1994, Monogr Soc Res Child Dev, V59, P25, DOI 10.2307/1166137
   Thompson R.A., 2007, HDB EMOTION REGULATI, P3
   Tugade M. M., 2007, J HAPPINESS STUD, V8, P311, DOI [10.1007/s10902-006-9015-4, DOI 10.1007/S10902-006-9015-4]
   Van Kleef GA, 2010, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P753, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2010.03.013
NR 30
TC 1
BP 617
EP 626
PY 2011
PD DEC
VL 34
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.infbeh.2011.06.002
GA 836PA
UT WOS:000296122400013
ER

PT J
AU Andren, E
   Grimby, G
AF Andren, E
   Grimby, G
TI Dependence in daily activities and life satisfaction in adult subjects
   with cerebral palsy or spina bifida: A follow-up study
SO DISABILITY AND REHABILITATION
J9 DISABIL REHABIL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Gothenburg Univ, Sahlgrenska Acad, Inst Clin Neurosci, Gothenburg, Sweden.
RP Grimby, G, Sahlgrenska Univ Hosp, Res Grp Rehabil Med, SE-41345 Gothenburg, Sweden.
EM gunnar.grimby@rehab.gu.se
ID FUNCTIONAL INDEPENDENCE MEASURE; YOUNG-PEOPLE; MYELOMENINGOCELE;
   DISABILITIES; SERVICES; CHILDREN; BOWEL; AGE
AB Purpose: To study dependence in daily activities in adults with congenital disorders living in the community by interviewing them with an interval of 5 years.
   Subjects and Methods: Thirty-one subjects ( 20 men, 11 women) aged 24 - 43 years at the second assessment. Twenty-two subjects had cerebral palsy, and nine had spina bifida. Interviews in the subjects' homes were conducted using Functional Independence Measure (FIM), Instrumental Activity Measure (IAM), and a questionnaire concerning life satisfaction. Rasch analysis was used for joint calibration of physical FIM- and IAM-items to obtain measure values (logits) for items and persons.
   Results: Most subjects were independent in FIM items, but usually dependent in IAM items, except Mobility outdoors and Simple meal. The level of dependence increased significantly between the two assessments for four self-care items in FIM, Stairs and all IAM items except Mobility outdoors and Cleaning. For 13 subjects the overall level of dependence increased significantly for self-care between the two assessments. Most subjects were satisfied in life in general, but satisfaction in self-care ADL decreased between the two assessments.
   Conclusions: The increased dependence in daily activities demonstrated may reflect reduced capacity but also changes in preferences and interests as well as the social situation.
CR Ando N, 2000, CLIN REHABIL, V14, P300, DOI 10.1191/026921500672826716
   Andren E, 2004, DISABIL REHABIL, V26, P262, DOI 10.1080/09638280310001644906
   Andren E, 2000, DISABIL REHABIL, V22, P299
   Bent N, 2002, LANCET, V360, P1280, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(02)11316-X
   BORJESON MC, 1990, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V32, P698
   CATHELS BA, 1993, MED J AUSTRALIA, V159, P444
   Fugl-Meyer A., 1991, CLIN REHABIL, V5, P25, DOI 10.1177/026921559100500105
   Fugl-Meyer AR, 2002, J REHABIL MED, V34, P239, DOI 10.1080/165019702760279242
   Grimby G, 1996, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V77, P1109, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(96)90131-8
   Grimby G, 1996, SCAND J REHABIL MED, V28, P51
   Grimby G, 2002, LANCET, V360, P1264, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(02)11355-9
   Hamilton B. B., 1987, REHABILITATION OUTCO, P137
   HIRST M, 1989, J BIOSOC SCI, V21, P1
   HOLM S, 1979, SCAND J STAT, V6, P65
   KING JC, 1994, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V75, P243, DOI 10.1016/0003-9993(94)90022-1
   KOKKONEN J, 1991, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V33, P1095
   LIE HR, 1991, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V33, P1053
   LINDSTROM B, 1991, Pediatrician, V18, P121
   Murphy KP, 1995, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V37, P1075
   MURPHY KP, 2000, ARCH PHYSICAL MED RE, V6, P807
   OGRADY RS, 1985, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V27, P775
   SIMEONSSON RJ, 2000, DISABILITY REHABILIT, V2, P49
   *STAT U NEW YORK B, 1990, GUID UN DAT SET MED
   STELLMANWARD G, 1993, EUROPEAN J PEDIAT, V70, P857
   Stevenson CJ, 1997, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V39, P336
   Turk MA, 1997, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V78, P10
   van der Dussen L, 2001, CLIN REHABIL, V15, P84
   VIITANEN M, 1988, SCAND J REHABIL MED, V20, P17
   World Health Organization, 2001, INT CLASS FUNCT DIS
   Wright B. D., 1979, BEST TEST DESIGN RAS
NR 30
TC 28
BP 528
EP 536
PY 2004
PD MAY 6
VL 26
IS 9
DI 10.1080/09638280410001672490
GA 822FK
UT WOS:000221522900004
ER

PT J
AU Bukenya, JO
   Gebremedhin, TG
   Schaeffer, PV
AF Bukenya, JO
   Gebremedhin, TG
   Schaeffer, PV
TI Analysis of quality of life and rural development: Evidence from West
   Virginia data
SO GROWTH AND CHANGE
J9 GROWTH CHANGE
LA English
DT Article
C1 Alabama A&M Univ, Dept Agribusiness, Normal, AL 35762 USA.
   W Virginia Univ, Div Resource Management, Morgantown, WV 26506 USA.
RP Bukenya, JO, Alabama A&M Univ, Dept Agribusiness, Normal, AL 35762 USA.
ID RELIGIOUS INVOLVEMENT; HEALTH; SATISFACTION; MORTALITY; SEX
AB This paper examines the relationship between quality of life, rural development, and several socioeconomic variables. The analysis utilizes data obtained from a survey questionnaire administered to a random sample of more than 2,000 residents in West Virginia, and spatial data obtained by geocoding the survey respondents' addressees. Quality of life is measured by a three-point categorical measure of overall satisfaction, and development is measured by a goods and services availability index. A simultaneous ordered probit model is used to examine the relationships. The empirical results are consistent with the theoretical predictions and indicate a simultaneous relationship between quality of life satisfaction and rural development.
CR Anselin L., 2001, COMPANION THEORETICA, P310
   Becker G, 1976, EC APPROACH HUMAN BE
   Becker Gary S., 1981, TREATISE FAMILY
   BECKER GS, 1960, EC APPROACH HUMAN BE, P171
   Bell KP, 2000, REV ECON STAT, V82, P72, DOI 10.1162/003465300558641
   Bernard J., 1972, FUTURE MARRIAGE
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   CONNELLY JE, 1989, MED CARE, V27, P99
   Durkheim E., 1976, ELEMENTARY FORMS REL
   Dustmann C, 1996, J POPUL ECON, V9, P37, DOI 10.1007/PL00003825
   Ellen IG, 1997, HOUS POLICY DEBATE, V8, P833
   ELLISON CG, 1991, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V32, P80, DOI 10.2307/2136801
   FLEMING M, 2002, ADV SPATIAL ECONOMET
   FORTHERINGHAM AS, 2000, SPATIAL MODELS GIS N
   Gerdtham U., 1997, 207 STOCKH SCH EC
   GLASMEIER A, 1994, INT REGIONAL SCI REV, V15, P197
   GOLANT SM, 1982, J SOC ISSUES, V38, P121
   GOVE WR, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P122, DOI 10.2307/2136639
   GOVE WR, 1979, SOC FORCES, V58, P89, DOI 10.2307/2577786
   Hanushek E. A., 1977, STAT METHODS SOCIAL
   Idle EI, 1991, J GERONTOL, V46, P555
   IDLER EL, 1987, SOC FORCES, V66, P226, DOI 10.2307/2578909
   KAPLAN GA, 1983, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V117, P292
   Lu M, 1999, GROWTH CHANGE, V30, P264, DOI 10.1111/0017-4815.00113
   MCBETH MK, 1993, EC DEV REV, V11, P76
   MENCKEN FC, 1997, SOCIOL FOCUS, V30, P79
   Mencken FC, 1998, GROWTH CHANGE, V29, P469
   Moore EG, 1986, URBAN GEOGR, V7, P497
   MUTH R, 1970, SO EC J, V37, P295
   SANDER W, 1988, ILLINOIS BUSINESS RE, V2, P2
   SMITH TE, 2001, UNPUB BAYESIAN PROBI
   SOUSAPOZA A, 2000, J SOCIOECONOMICSS, V0029
   VANFOSSEN BE, 1981, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V22, P130, DOI 10.2307/2136289
   VANZYL JC, 1995, 47 DEV BANK
   WANNAMETHEE G, 1991, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V20, P239, DOI 10.1093/ije/20.1.239
   Yinger John Milton, 1957, RELIG SOC INDIVIDUAL
NR 36
TC 4
BP 202
EP 218
PY 2003
PD SPR
VL 34
IS 2
DI 10.1111/1468-2257.00214
GA 716FD
UT WOS:000185017400004
ER

PT J
AU Drakopoulos, SA
AF Drakopoulos, Stavros A.
TI The neglect of comparison income: An historical perspective
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF THE HISTORY OF ECONOMIC THOUGHT
J9 EUR J HIST ECON THOU
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Athens, Athens 16121, Greece.
RP Drakopoulos, SA, Univ Athens, Univ Campus 161 21, Athens 16121, Greece.
EM sdrakop@phs.uoa.gr
DE Relative income; history of economic thought; wages
ID RELATIVE-INCOME; INTERDEPENDENT PREFERENCES; WAGE DETERMINATION;
   ECONOMIC-THEORY; HAPPINESS; UNEMPLOYMENT; SATISFACTION; CONSUMPTION;
   PARADOX; UTILITY
AB Theories of social comparison have a long presence in the social sciences and have provided many useful insights. In economics, the idea of comparison, aspiration or relative income belongs to this theoretical framework. The first systematic usages of this notion can be found in the works of Keynes and Duesenberry. After these works the concept was relatively ignored by orthodox theorists until its recent re-appearance, mainly in the fields of labour and macroeconomics. To the contrary, however, income comparisons continued to play a role in much of Keynesian inspired and non-mainstream economics literature. In the past few years it has made a strong comeback in the literature of job satisfaction and of the economics of happiness. This paper attempts to trace the development of the concept in the modern history of economic thought. It also discusses the main theoretical implications of adopting income comparisons and possible reasons for its relative disregard by orthodox economics.
CR Ackerman F, 1997, J ECON ISSUES, V31, P651
   ADAMS JS, 1963, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V67, P422, DOI 10.1037/h0040968
   AKERLOF GA, 1980, Q J ECON, V94, P749, DOI 10.2307/1885667
   AKERLOF GA, 1990, Q J ECON, V105, P255, DOI 10.2307/2937787
   Albanese P J, 1988, J Behav Econ, V17, P35, DOI 10.1016/0090-5720(90)90005-R
   Alesina A, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P2009, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2003.07.006
   Altman M., 2001, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V30, P199, DOI 10.1016/S1053-5357(01)00099-3
   Ambrose ML, 1999, J MANAGE, V25, P231, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(99)00003-3
   ANDREWS FM, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V25, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00727649
   Arestis P., 1998, NEW KEYNESIAN EC POS, P187
   Backhouse RE, 2000, HIST POLIT ECON, V32, P1, DOI 10.1215/00182702-32-Suppl_1-1
   Baxter J. L., 1993, BEHAV FDN EC
   Baxter J.L., 1988, SOCIAL PSYCHOL FDN E
   Berry C. J., 1994, IDEA LUXURY CONCEPTU
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   BOSKIN MJ, 1978, Q J ECON, V92, P589, DOI 10.2307/1883177
   Bruni L, 2007, ECON J, V117, P146, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2007.02005.x
   Bruni L, 2000, ECON PHILOS, V16, P21, DOI 10.1017/S0266267100000122
   Bruni L, 2007, ELGAR ORIG REF, P24
   BRUNI L, 2003, HIST POLIT ECON S, V35, P361, DOI 10.1215/00182702-35-Suppl_1-361
   Bruni L, 2007, ELGAR ORIG REF, P1
   CAPPELLI P, 1988, IND RELAT, V27, P56, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-232X.1988.tb01046.x
   Charness G, 2001, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V45, P301, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(01)00148-2
   Clark AE, 1996, J PUBLIC ECON, V61, P359, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(95)01564-7
   Clark AE, 1998, J PUBLIC ECON, V70, P133, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(98)00064-4
   Clark AE, 2008, J ECON LIT, V46, P95, DOI 10.1257/jel.46.1.95
   Commons John R., 1913, LABOR ADM
   Cowling K, 2006, KYKLOS, V59, P369, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6435.2006.00337.x
   CULLISON WE, 1978, SOUTHERN ECON J, V44, P937, DOI 10.2307/1057740
   Danthine JP, 2004, REV ECON DYNAM, V7, P107, DOI 10.1016/j.red.2003.07.001
   de la Croix D., 1994, J EC SURVEYS, V8, P371
   de la Croix D., 1993, RECHERCHES ECONOMIQU, V59, P395
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   Dow S. C., 1985, MACROECONOMIC THOUGH
   Drakopoulos S. A., 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P302
   Drakopoulos S.A., 2006, ARCH EC HIST, V18, P27
   DRAKOPOULOS SA, 1992, MANCH SCH ECON SOC, V60, P152, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9957.1992.tb00217.x
   Drakopoulos S.A., 1997, J ECON PSYCHOL, V18, P694
   Duesenberry J. S., 1949, INCOME SAVING THEORY
   Earl P., 1988, BEHAV EC
   EARL PE, 1990, ECON J, V100, P718, DOI 10.2307/2233656
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   Easterlin Richard A., 2004, RELUCTANT EC PERSPEC
   ECKSTEIN O, 1962, Q J ECON, V76, P379, DOI 10.2307/1879627
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2005, J PUBLIC ECON, V89, P997, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2004.06.003
   Festinger L, 1954, HUM RELAT, V7, P117, DOI 10.1177/001872675400700202
   Flanagan R., 1976, BROOKINGS PAPERS EC, V3, P635
   Flanagan R. J., 1993, TRADE UNION BEHAV PA
   Frank R., 1985, CHOOSING RIGHT POND
   Frank R. H., 1999, LUXURY FEVER
   FRANK RH, 1984, RAND J ECON, V15, P510, DOI 10.2307/2555522
   Frank RH, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1832, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00261
   Frey B. S., 2002, HAPPINESS EC
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   GREENBERG J, 1990, J MANAGE, V16, P399, DOI 10.1177/014920639001600208
   Gylfason T., 1984, EUROPEAN EC REV, V24, P1, DOI 10.1016/0014-2921(84)90010-2
   GYLFASON T, 1986, EUR ECON REV, V30, P5, DOI 10.1016/0014-2921(86)90029-2
   Hamermesh D., 1975, ECONOMICA, V42, P421
   Hamermesh D. S., 1977, ESSAYS LABOR MARKET, P53
   Harbaugh R, 1996, ECON LETT, V53, P297, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1765(96)00933-0
   HOCHMAN HM, 1969, AM ECON REV, V59, P542
   Hollander H, 2001, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V45, P227, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(01)00144-5
   Holmlund B., 1990, WAGE FORMATION MACRO, P363
   Homans G. C., 1961, SOCIAL BEHAV ITS ELE
   JACOBY SM, 1990, AM ECON REV, V80, P33
   Jakobsson L., 1971, SWED J ECON, V73, P273
   KAPTEYN A, 1980, J PUBLIC ECON, V14, P375, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(80)90034-1
   KAPTEYN A, 1982, J ECON PSYCHOL, V2, P137, DOI 10.1016/0167-4870(82)90031-9
   Kaufman BE, 1999, IND LABOR RELAT REV, V52, P361, DOI 10.2307/2525140
   Kaufman BE, 2002, IND RELAT, V41, P110, DOI 10.1111/1468-232X.00238
   Kenny C, 1999, KYKLOS, V52, P3, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6435.1999.tb00576.x
   Keynes J. M., 1973, GEN THEORY EMPLOYMEN, V7
   King J., 1990, LABOUR EC
   Lane RE, 2000, LOSS HAPPINESS MARKE
   Layard R., 2003, L ROBBINS LECT UNPUB
   LAYARD R, 1980, ECON J, V90, P737, DOI 10.2307/2231740
   Layard R., 2005, HAPPINESS
   Leibenstein H., 1976, EC MAN NEW FDN MICRO
   LEIBENSTEIN H, 1975, Q J ECON, V89, P1, DOI 10.2307/1881706
   Leibenstein H, 1950, Q J ECON, V64, P183, DOI 10.2307/1882692
   LEVINE DI, 1993, ADMIN SCI QUART, V38, P462, DOI 10.2307/2393376
   LOMMERUD KE, 1989, OXFORD ECON PAP, V41, P640
   Manski CF, 2004, ECONOMETRICA, V72, P1329, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0262.2004.00537.x
   Martin J., 1981, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V3, P53
   Mason R, 2000, J ECON ISSUES, V34, P553
   MASON R, 1995, J ECON ISSUES, V29, P871
   McBride M, 2001, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V45, P251, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(01)00145-7
   MCCORMICK K, 1983, J ECON ISSUES, V17, P1125
   McDonald I.M., 2002, SOCIAL PREFERE UNPUB
   McLure M., 2009, U W AUSTR EC DISCUSS, P1
   OSWALD AJ, 1983, J PUBLIC ECON, V20, P77, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(83)90021-X
   Oswald A., 1986, WAGE RIGIDITY EMPLOY, P21
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   OSWALD AJ, 1979, OXFORD ECON PAP, V31, P369
   Pencavel John, 1991, LABOR MARKETS TRADE
   Phelps CD, 2001, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V45, P293, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(01)00147-0
   Pollak R.A., 1976, AM ECON REV, V66, P745
   Porta PL, 2007, ELGAR ORIG REF, P95
   Ross A. M., 1948, TRADE UNION WAGE POL
   Rotheim R., 1998, NEW KEYNESIAN EC POS
   Schneider M., 2007, HIST EC REV, V45, P60
   Schram A, 1996, J ECON PSYCHOL, V17, P417, DOI 10.1016/0167-4870(96)00022-0
   SEN A, 1983, OXFORD ECON PAP, V35, P153
   Sent E.-M., 2004, HIST POLIT ECON, V36, P735, DOI 10.1215/00182702-36-4-735
   Snyder C. R., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL
   STARK O, 1991, ECON J, V101, P1163, DOI 10.2307/2234433
   Stutzer A, 2004, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V54, P89, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2003.04.003
   SUMMERS LH, 1988, AM ECON REV, V78, P383
   Sweeney P. D., 1990, J BUSINESS PSYCHOL, V4, P329, DOI DOI 10.1007/BF01125243
   Teulings C., 1997, CORPORATISM COMPETIT
   TOMES N, 1986, J ECON PSYCHOL, V7, P425, DOI 10.1016/0167-4870(86)90032-2
   TREVITHICK JA, 1976, ECON J, V86, P327, DOI 10.2307/2230752
   Valenzi E, 1971, J APPL PSYCHOL, VLV, P22
   Van de Stadt H., 1985, REV ECON STAT, V67, P7
   Veblen T., 1899, THEORY LEISURE CLASS
   VEENHOVEN R, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00292648
   Wright Robert, 2000, NONZERO LOGIC HUMAN
NR 119
TC 2
BP 441
EP 464
PY 2011
VL 18
IS 3
DI 10.1080/09672560903552579
GA 885YE
UT WOS:000299816600005
ER

PT J
AU Petrides, KV
   Pita, R
   Kokkinaki, F
AF Petrides, K. V.
   Pita, Ria
   Kokkinaki, Flora
TI The location of trait emotional intelligence in personality factor space
SO BRITISH JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 BRIT J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ London, Inst Educ, London WC1N 1AZ, England.
   Aristotle Univ Thessaloniki, GR-54006 Thessaloniki, Greece.
   Univ Athens, GR-10679 Athens, Greece.
RP Petrides, KV, Univ London, Inst Educ, London WC1N 1AZ, England.
EM k.petrides@ioe.ac.uk
ID SELF-REPORT; VALIDATION; SCALE; VALIDITY; CONSTRUCTION; PERFORMANCE;
   MODEL
AB The construct of trait emotional intelligence (trait El or trait emotional self-efficacy) provides a comprehensive operationalization of emotion-related self-perceptions and dispositions. In the first part of the present study (N = 274, 92 males), we performed two joint factor analyses to determine the location of trait El in Eysenckian and Big Five factor space. The results showed that trait El is a compound personality construct located at the lower levels of the two taxonomies. In the second part of the study, we performed six two-step hierarchical regressions to investigate the incremental validity of trait El in predicting, over and above the Giant Three and Big Five personality dimensions, six distinct criteria (life satisfaction, rumination, two adaptive and two maladaptive coping styles). Trait El incrementally predicted four criteria over the Giant Three and five criteria over the Big Five. The discussion addresses common questions about the operationalization of emotional intelligence as a personality trait.
CR Austin EJ, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V36, P1855, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2003.07.006
   Austin EJ, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V38, P547, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.05.009
   Block J, 2001, J RES PERS, V35, P98, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.2000.2293
   Brody N, 2004, PSYCHOL INQ, V15, P234
   Butcher JN, 1996, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V47, P87, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.47.1.87
   Carroll JB, 1993, HUMAN COGNITIVE ABIL
   CATTELL RB, 1995, PSYCHOLOGIST, V8, P207
   COSTA PT, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P216, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.117.2.216
   De Raad B, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V38, P673, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.05.022
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Draper N. R., 1981, APPL REGRESSION ANAL
   DRAYCOTT SG, 1995, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V18, P801, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(95)00010-4
   Eysenck H. J., 1975, MANUAL EYSENCK PERSO
   EYSENCK SBG, 1985, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V6, P21, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(85)90026-1
   Funder DC, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P197, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.197
   Furnham A, 2003, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V31, P815, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2003.31.8.815
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   Matthews G, 2004, PSYCHOL INQ, V15, P179, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli1503_01
   Matthews G, 2002, EMOTIONAL INTELLIGENCE: SCIENCE AND MYTH, P1
   MIKOLAJCZAK M, 2003, IN PRESS J PERSONALI
   Mikolajczak M, 2006, PSICOTHEMA, V18, P79
   MIKOLAJCZAK M, 2007, EXPT DEMONSTRATION M
   NolenHoeksema S, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P855, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.4.855
   O'Connor BP, 2002, ASSESSMENT, V9, P188, DOI 10.1177/10791102009002010
   O'Connor RM, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P1893, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(03)00038-2
   Paunonen SV, 2000, J PERS, V68, P821, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00117
   Pervin L. A., 1999, HDB PERSONALITY THEO
   Petrides KV, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V29, P313, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00195-6
   Petrides KV, 2006, PSICOTHEMA, V18, P101
   Petrides KV, 2001, EUR J PERSONALITY, V15, P425, DOI 10.1002/per.416
   Petrides KV, 2003, EUR J PERSONALITY, V17, P39, DOI 10.1002/per.466
   PETRIDES KV, 2001, PSYCHOMETRIC INVESTI
   PETRIDES KV, IN PRESS EMOTIONAL I
   Petrides KV, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V36, P277, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(03)00084-9
   Robinson MD, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P934, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.6.934
   ROGER D, 1989, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V10, P845, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(89)90020-2
   ROGER D, 1993, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V15, P619, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(93)90003-L
   Saklofske DH, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V34, P707, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00056-9
   Spence G, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V37, P449, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2003.09.001
   Tett RP, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V31, P859, DOI 10.1177/0146167204272860
   TSAOUSIS I, 1999, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU, V27, P271
   TSAOUSIS I, 1996, TRAIT PERSONALITY QU
   van der Zee K, 2004, EUR J PERSONALITY, V18, P243, DOI 10.1002/per.517
   Warwick J, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V37, P1091, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2003.12.003
NR 44
TC 167
BP 273
EP 289
PY 2007
PD MAY
VL 98
DI 10.1348/00712606X120618
GA 166TK
UT WOS:000246402700007
ER

PT J
AU Navratil, M
   Lewis, CA
AF Navratil, Marek
   Lewis, Christopher Alan
TI Temporal stability of the Czech translation of the satisfaction with
   life scale: Test-retest data over one week
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL REPORTS
J9 PSYCHOL REP
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Ulster, Magee Coll, Sch Psychol, Coleraine BT48 7JL, Londonderry, North Ireland.
   Acad Sci Czech Republ, Brno, Czech Republic.
RP Lewis, CA, Univ Ulster, Magee Coll, Sch Psychol, Coleraine BT48 7JL, Londonderry, North Ireland.
EM ca.lewis@ulster.ac.uk
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; PSYCHOMETRIC PROPERTIES; PERSONALITY; VERSION; SLOVAK
AB The present study supplemented the limited 1999 psychometric data by Lewis, et al. on the Czech translation of the Satisfaction With Life Scale by examining the temporal stability of the measure over a 1-wk. period for 64 Czech undergraduate university students. Analysis indicated stability across the two administrations was very high (r =.90), and there was no significant change between Time 1 (M= 23.7, SD=5.1) and Time 2 (M=24.1, 0=55). Short-term test-retest reliability of this Czech translation is supported.
CR ARRINDELL WA, 1991, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V12, P117, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(91)90094-R
   Atienza FL, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P1255, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00332-X
   Atienza FL, 2000, PSICOTHEMA, V12, P314
   BLAIS MR, 1989, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V21, P210, DOI 10.1037/h0079854
   Cronbach LJ., 1951, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V6, P297, DOI DOI 10.1007/BF02310555
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Garcia Merita M., 2002, REV IBEROAMERICANA D, V13, P71
   Halama P, 2001, CESK PSYCHOL, V45, P135
   Hnilica K, 2002, CESK PSYCHOL, V46, P22
   Hnilica K, 2000, CESK PSYCHOL, V44, P385
   Hnilica K, 2006, CESK PSYCHOL, V50, P16
   Hnilica K, 2005, CESK PSYCHOL, V49, P97
   Hnilica K, 2004, CESK PSYCHOL, V48, P193
   Kline P, 2000, HDB PSYCHOL TESTING
   Lewis CA, 1999, STUD PSYCHOL, V41, P239
   Neto F, 2001, PSYCHOL REP, V88, P817, DOI 10.2466/PR0.88.3.817-824
   PATSIAOURAS A, 2003, ANN GEN HOSP PSYC S1, V2, pS99, DOI 10.1186/1475-2832-2-S1-S99
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   Potasova A, 2003, STUD PSYCHOL, V45, P203
   SHAO L, 1993, THESIS U ILLINOIS UR
   TUCKER KL, IN PRESS SOCIAL INDI
NR 22
TC 1
BP 918
EP 920
PY 2006
PD JUN
VL 98
IS 3
DI 10.2466/PR0.98.3.918-920
GA 072LH
UT WOS:000239674400044
ER

PT J
AU Yim, IS
   Quas, JA
   Cahill, L
   Hayakawa, CM
AF Yim, Ilona S.
   Quas, Jodi A.
   Cahill, Larry
   Hayakawa, Cathy M.
TI Children's and adults' salivary cortisol responses to an identical
   psychosocial laboratory stressor
SO PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINOLOGY
J9 PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Yim, Ilona S.; Quas, Jodi A.] Univ Calif Irvine, Dept Psychol & Social Behav, Irvine, CA 92697 USA.
   [Cahill, Larry] Univ Calif Irvine, Dept Neurobiol & Behav, Irvine, CA 92697 USA.
   [Hayakawa, Cathy M.] Univ Minnesota, Inst Child Dev, Minneapolis, MN 55455 USA.
RP Yim, IS, Univ Calif Irvine, Dept Psychol & Social Behav, 3340 Social Ecol 2, Irvine, CA 92697 USA.
EM ilona.yim@uci.edu
DE Cortisol; Children; Laboratory stressor; Stress; Emotion; Behavior
ID PITUITARY-ADRENAL AXIS; PSYCHOLOGICAL STRESS; NEGATIVE AFFECT;
   SEX-DIFFERENCES; ADOLESCENTS; TRANSITION; REACTIVITY; ASSOCIATIONS;
   VALIDATION; DISORDERS
AB Many studies have investigated hypothalamus-pituitary-adrenal (HPA) axis responses to psychosocial stress in adults. In children, much less is known about HPA axis reactivity, and a sizable number of studies has not detected a significant cortisol response. Moreover, there is a tack of studies comparing adults' and children's responses to identical stressors. The aim of the present study was to modify an existing laboratory stressor to serve as a potent stressor in children and to allow for direct comparison between children's and adults' stress responses. Thirty children, ages 9-12 (14 female), and 31 young adults, ages 18-25 (17 female), were exposed to the modified protocol (TSST-M). A significant increase in salivary cortisol was observed in response to the TSST-M, F(2.5, 125.4) = 19.65, p <.001, eta(2) = .28, and overall, no differences were found between children's and adults' responses, F(2.5, 125.4) = .31, n.s. Children and adults also showed similar changes in negative and positive affect, both F < 1.18, n.s. and reported a similar amount of distress during the TSST-M, F(1, 57) = .97, n.s. Children did, however, exhibit a significantly greater number of behaviors indicative of distress, F(1, 50) = 6.59, p =.01, eta(2) = .12. This study provides preliminary evidence that the TSST-M is a useful laboratory procedure to induce significant cortisol. responses in children. It also suggests comparable responses in cortisol and self-reported affect in young adults and children. (C) 2009 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Adams G. R., 2003, BLACKWELL HDB ADOLES, P129
   Amirkhan J, 2007, J APPL DEV PSYCHOL, V28, P298, DOI 10.1016/j.appdev.2007.04.002
   Buske-Kirschbaum A, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P806, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000095916.25975.4F
   BuskeKirschbaum A, 1997, PSYCHOSOM MED, V59, P419
   CHROUSOS GP, 1992, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V267, P1244, DOI 10.1001/jama.267.9.1244
   Dickerson SS, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P355, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.130.3.355
   Dorn LD, 2003, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V42, P66, DOI 10.1097/01.CHI.0000024897.60748.43
   Federenko IS, 2004, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V89, P6244, DOI 10.1210/jc.2004-0981
   GLENNON B, 1978, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V46, P1246, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.46.6.1246
   Gordis EB, 2006, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V31, P976, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2006.05.010
   Gunnar M, 2007, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V58, P145, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.58.110405.085605
   Gunnar MR, 2009, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V21, P69, DOI 10.1017/S0954579409000054
   Gunnar MR, 2009, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V34, P953, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2009.02.010
   Gunnar MR, 2009, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V34, P62, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2008.08.013
   Jansen LMC, 2000, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V25, P753, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4530(00)00020-2
   Jindal-Snape D, 2008, EDUC PSYCHOL REV, V20, P217, DOI 10.1007/s10648-008-9074-7
   Jones A, 2006, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V91, P1868, DOI 10.1210/jc.2005-2077
   KIRSCHBAUM C, 1993, NEUROPSYCHOBIOLOGY, V28, P76, DOI 10.1159/000119004
   Kirschbaum C, 1999, PSYCHOSOM MED, V61, P154
   KIRSCHBAUM C, 1992, PSYCHOSOM MED, V54, P648
   KIRSCHBAUM C, 1995, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V20, P509, DOI 10.1016/0306-4530(94)00078-O
   Klimes-Dougan B, 2001, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V13, P695, DOI 10.1017/S0954579401003157
   Kudielka BM, 2005, BIOL PSYCHOL, V69, P113, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2004.11.009
   Kudielka BM, 2004, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V29, P83, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4530(02)00146-4
   Kudielka BM, 2009, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V34, P2, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2008.10.004
   Laurent J, 1999, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V11, P326, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.11.3.326
   Martel FL, 1999, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V10, P25, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6394(1999)10:1<25::AID-DA4>3.0.CO;2-O
   Popma A, 2006, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V31, P948, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2006.05.005
   Stroud LR, 2009, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V21, P47, DOI 10.1017/S0954579409000042
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Zonnevylle-Bender MJS, 2005, PSYCHIAT RES, V135, P45, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2004.11.006
NR 31
TC 19
BP 241
EP 248
PY 2010
PD FEB
VL 35
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2009.06.014
GA 561WG
UT WOS:000275010200006
ER

PT J
AU Easterlin, RA
   Morgan, R
   Switek, M
   Wang, F
AF Easterlin, Richard A.
   Morgan, Robson
   Switek, Malgorzata
   Wang, Fei
TI China's life satisfaction, 1990-2010
SO PROCEEDINGS OF THE NATIONAL ACADEMY OF SCIENCES OF THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA
J9 P NATL ACAD SCI USA
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Easterlin, Richard A.; Morgan, Robson; Switek, Malgorzata; Wang, Fei] Univ So Calif, Dept Econ, Los Angeles, CA 90089 USA.
RP Easterlin, RA, Univ So Calif, Dept Econ, Los Angeles, CA 90089 USA.
EM easterl@usc.edu
DE economic growth; happiness; well-being
ID EASTERLIN PARADOX; RELATIVE INCOME; HAPPINESS; UNEMPLOYMENT; ABSOLUTE;
   UTILITY
AB Despite its unprecedented growth in output per capita in the last two decades, China has essentially followed the life satisfaction trajectory of the central and eastern European transition countries-a U-shaped swing and a nil or declining trend. There is no evidence of an increase in life satisfaction of the magnitude that might have been expected to result from the fourfold improvement in the level of per capita consumption that has occurred. As in the European countries, in China the trend and U-shaped pattern appear to be related to a pronounced rise in unemployment followed by a mild decline, and an accompanying dissolution of the social safety net along with growing income inequality. The burden of worsening life satisfaction in China has fallen chiefly on the lowest socioeconomic groups. An initially highly egalitarian distribution of life satisfaction has been replaced by an increasingly unequal one, with decreasing life satisfaction in persons in the bottom third of the income distribution and increasing life satisfaction in those in the top third.
CR Appleton S, 2008, WORLD DEV, V36, P2325, DOI 10.1016/j.worlddev.2008.04.009
   Barnett S, 2010, FINANC DEV, V47, P34
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   Brockmann H, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P387, DOI 10.1007/s10902-008-9095-4
   Burkholder R, 2005, CHINESE FAR WEALTHIE
   Cai F, 2010, CHINA POPULATION LAB, V2
   Cai F., 2008, CHINAS GREAT EC TRAN, P167, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511754234.007
   Cai HB, 2010, ECON DEV CULT CHANGE, V58, P385
   Chen JG, 2011, CHINA EC YB ANAL FOR, V5
   Chen ZH, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P589, DOI 10.1007/s10902-008-9092-7
   Chinese Academy of Social Sciences, 2011, BLUE BOOK CHIN SOC S
   Clark AE, 2001, ECONOMICA, V68, P221, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00243
   Clark AE, 2008, J ECON LIT, V46, P95, DOI 10.1257/jel.46.1.95
   Crabtree S, 2011, GALLUP MANAGEMENT J
   DIENER E, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P195, DOI 10.1007/BF01079018
   Di Tella R, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P335, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.1.335
   Duan C., 2008, POPULATION RES, V32, P30
   Easterlin R. A., 2010, INT DIFFERENCES WELL, P166, DOI DOI 10.1093/ACPROF:OSO/9780199732739.003.0007
   Easterlin RA, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V70, P243, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-8393-4
   Easterlin RA, 2010, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V107, P22463, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1015962107
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   Easterlin RA, 2003, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V100, P11176, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1633144100
   Easterlin Richard, 2010, HAPPINESS GROWTH LIF
   Graham C, 2009, HAPPINESS WORLD
   Gustafsson B, 2011, RISING INEQUALITY CH
   Gustafsson BA, 2008, INEQUALITY AND PUBLIC POLICY IN CHINA, P1, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511510922
   Inglehart R., 1998, HUMAN VALUES BELIEFS
   Inglehart R.F, 2002, WASH QUART, V23, P215
   Kahneman D, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P3, DOI 10.1257/089533006776526030
   Kassenboehmer SC, 2009, ECON J, V119, P448, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2008.02246.x
   Knight J., 2011, OXFORD DEV STUDIES, V39, P1
   Knight J, 2010, WORLD DEV, V38, P113, DOI 10.1016/j.worlddev.2009.03.002
   Knight J., 2005, LABOUR MARKET CHINA
   Knight John, 2000, RURAL URBAN DIVIDE E
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   Liu S, 2011, CHINA EC YB ANAL FOR, V5
   National Bureau of Statistics of China, 2011, REP 2010 POP CENS CH
   National Bureau of Statistics of China, 2010, CHIN STAT YB 2010
   National Bureau of Statistics of China, 2002, REP 1990 POP CENS CH
   Organization for Economic Development and Cooperation, 2010, OECD EC SURV CHIN
   Organization for Economic Development and Cooperation, 2010, CHIN 2010S REB GROWT
   Oshio T, 2011, SOC INDIC RES, V104, P351, DOI 10.1007/s11205-010-9754-9
   Powdthavee N., 2010, HAPPINESS EQUATION
   Smyth R, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V95, P231, DOI 10.1007/s11205-009-9457-2
   Stevenson B, 2008, BROOKINGS PAP ECO AC, P1
   STIGLITZ Joseph E., 2008, REPORT COMMISSION ME
   Stutzer A., 2002, HAPPINESS EC EC I AF
   Tao HL, 2009, REV DEV ECON, V13, P164, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9361.2008.00492.x
   United Nations, 2002, WORLD EC SIT PROSP 2
   United Nations, 2003, WORLD EC SIT PROSP 2
   VEENHOVEN R, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00292648
   Vodopivec M, 2008, CHINA IMPROVING UNEM
   Winkelmann L, 1998, ECONOMICA, V65, P1, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00111
   World Bank, 2007, CHIN MOD LAB MARK TR
   Xu CG, 2011, J ECON LIT, V49, P1076, DOI 10.1257/jel.49.4.1076
   Xue Jinjun, 2006, J CHINESE EC BUSINES, V4, P91, DOI 10.1080/14765280600736833
NR 56
TC 10
BP 9775
EP 9780
PY 2012
PD JUN 19
VL 109
IS 25
DI 10.1073/pnas.1205672109
GA 969NC
UT WOS:000306061400031
ER

PT J
AU Post, SG
AF Post, SG
TI Altruism, happiness, and health: It's good to be good
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF BEHAVIORAL MEDICINE
J9 INT J BEHAV MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 Case Western Reserve Univ, Sch Med, Dept Bioeth, Cleveland, OH 44106 USA.
RP Post, SG, Case Western Reserve Univ, Sch Med, Dept Bioeth, Cleveland, OH 44106 USA.
EM sgp2@cwru.edu
DE kindness; altruism; well-being; happiness; health; public health
ID 35-YEAR FOLLOW-UP; POSITIVE EMOTIONS; HARVARD MASTERY; SOCIAL SUPPORT;
   MORTALITY; LOVE; STRESS; RELIGION; BEREAVEMENT; BEHAVIORS
AB Altruistic (other-regarding) emotions and behaviors tire associated with greater well-being, health, and longevity. This article presents a summary and assessment of existing research data on altruism and its relation to mental anti physical health. It suggests several complimentary interpretive frameworks, including evolutionary biology. physiological models, and positive psychology. potential public health implications of this research tire discussed, as well its directions for future studies. The article concludes, with some caveats, that a strong correlation exists between the well-being, happiness, health, anti longevity of people who are emotionally and behaviorally compassionate, so long as they tire not overwhelmed by helping tasks.
CR Ainsworth M, 1978, PATTERNS ATTACHMENT
   *ALC AN, 1952, 12 STEPS 12 TRAD
   Anderson N. B., 2003, EMOTIONAL LONGEVITY
   BARTROP RW, 1977, LANCET, V1, P834
   BATTEN HL, 1987, HEALTH AFFAIR, V6, P35, DOI 10.1377/hlthaff.6.2.35
   Brown SL, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P320, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.14461
   Clouette B, 1997, Conn Med, V61, P521
   Commission on Children at Risk, 2003, HARDW CONN NEW SCI C
   Danner DD, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P804, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.5.804
   Dulin PL, 2003, AGING MENT HEALTH, V7, P294, DOI 10.1080/1360786031000120697
   Easterbrook Gregg, 2003, PROGR PARADOX LIFE G
   EDWARDS JR, 1988, SOC SCI MED, V27, P1447, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(88)90212-2
   EPEL SE, 2004, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V101, P17312
   *FETZ I NAT I AG W, 2002, MULT MEAS REL SPIR U
   Field TM, 1998, J APPL GERONTOL, V17, P229, DOI 10.1177/073346489801700210
   Frankl V. E., 1956, MANS SEARCH MEANING
   Fredrickson BL, 2003, AM SCI, V91, P330, DOI 10.1511/2003.26.865
   Galanter Marc, 1999, CULTS FAITH HEALING
   GALLOP GH, 1992, SAINTS US
   GOODE WJ, 1959, AM SOCIOL REV, V24, P38, DOI 10.2307/2089581
   Goodkin K., 2000, PSYCHONEUROIMMUNOLOG
   HARLOW HF, 1958, AM PSYCHOL, V13, P673, DOI 10.1037/h0047884
   HENDRICK C, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P392, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.50.2.392
   Hierholzer R, 2004, AM J PSYCHIAT, V161, P176, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.161.1.176-a
   HOUSE JS, 1982, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V116, P123
   Hunter K I, 1980, Int J Aging Hum Dev, V12, P205, DOI 10.2190/0H6V-QPPP-7JK4-LR38
   Ironson G, 2002, ANN BEHAV MED, V24, P34, DOI 10.1207/S15324796ABM2401_05
   ISEN AM, 1987, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60415-3
   Kiecolt-Glaser JK, 2003, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V100, P9090, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1531903100
   Krause N, 1999, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V40, P405, DOI 10.2307/2676333
   Krueger RF, 2001, PSYCHOL SCI, V12, P397, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00373
   Lawler KA, 2003, J BEHAV MED, V26, P373, DOI 10.1023/A:1025771716686
   Lee RD, 2003, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V100, P9637, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1530303100
   Levin J, 2000, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V19, P117, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2000.19.1.117
   Lewis T., 2000, GEN THEORY LOVE
   Liang J, 2001, PSYCHOL AGING, V16, P511, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.16.3.511
   Luks A, 1988, PSYCHOL TODAY, V22, P34
   MCCLELLAND DC, 1988, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V2, P31, DOI 10.1080/08870448808400343
   MCCLELLAND DC, 1986, J PERS, V54, P334, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1986.tb00398.x
   McCullough ME, 2000, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V19, P1, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2000.19.1.1
   MEDALIE JH, 1992, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V136, P1280
   MEDALIE JH, 1976, AM J MED, V60, P910, DOI 10.1016/0002-9343(76)90921-9
   Midlarsky E, 1991, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, P238
   MIDLARSKY F, 1994, ALTRUISM LATER LIFE
   MOEN P, 1992, AM J SOCIOL, V97, P1612, DOI 10.1086/229941
   Morrow-Howell Nancy, 2003, J Gerontol B Psychol Sci Soc Sci, V58, pS137
   Musick MA, 1999, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V54, pS173
   Musick MA, 2003, SOC SCI MED, V56, P259, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(02)00025-4
   NEREM RM, 1980, SCIENCE, V208, P1475, DOI 10.1126/science.7384790
   Oman D, 1999, J Health Psychol, V4, P301, DOI 10.1177/135910539900400301
   Oman D, 1998, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V88, P1469, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.88.10.1469
   OMOTO AM, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V16, P152
   ORNISH D, 1999, LOVE SURVIVAL SCI BA
   POST SG, 1992, SOC SCI MED, V35, P81, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(92)90121-6
   Post SG, 2004, ENCY BIOETHICS
   POST SG, 2002, UNLIMITED LOVE ALTRU
   POST SG, 2004, FDN YOUTH CULTURAL S
   Post S.G., 2002, ALTRUISM ALTRUISTIC
   Post SG, 2000, ANN INTERN MED, V132, P578
   Putnam R., 2001, BOWLING COLLAPSE REV
   REES WD, 1967, BRIT MED J, V4, P13
   Reissman F., 1965, SOC WORK, V10, P27
   Rotzien A, 1994, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V1, P360, DOI 10.1080/10705519409539985
   Rowe John W., 1998, SUCCESSFUL AGING
   Russek LG, 1997, J BEHAV MED, V20, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1025525428213
   Russek LG, 1997, PSYCHOSOM MED, V59, P144
   Sapolsky RM, 2004, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V101, P17323, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0408041101
   Schwartz C, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P778, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000079378.39062.D4
   Sorokin Pitrim A., 2002, WAYS POWER LOVE TYPE
   Sternberg E. M., 2001, BALANCE SCI CONNECTI
   Sternberg RJ, 1988, PSYCHOL LOVE
   Sullivan G B, 1997, J Cardiovasc Nurs, V11, P43
   Vaillant G. E., 2002, AGING WELL
   Wilson David Sloan, 1998, UNTO OTHERS EVOLUTIO
   WITVLIET CV, 2001, PSYCHOL SCI, V12, P117
   Young FW, 1998, RES AGING, V20, P339, DOI 10.1177/0164027598203004
   ZISOOK S, 1987, BIOPSYCHOSOCIAL ASPE
NR 77
TC 68
BP 66
EP 77
PY 2005
VL 12
IS 2
DI 10.1207/s15327558ijbm1202_4
GA 933BE
UT WOS:000229598100004
ER

PT J
AU Bentley, DMR
AF Bentley, D. M. R.
TI "THEIR HAPPINESS ... WAS SHORT": DANTE GABRIEL ROSSETTI'S ORPHEUS AND
   EURYDICE
SO JOURNAL OF PRE-RAPHAELITE STUDIES-NEW SERIES
J9 J PRE-RAPHAELITE ST
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Western Ontario, London, ON N6A 3K7, Canada.
RP Bentley, DMR, Univ Western Ontario, London, ON N6A 3K7, Canada.
CR [Anonymous], 1882, VALUABLE CONTENTS RE
   BENTLEY DMR, 2009, BRIT ART J, V10, P60
   BENTLEY DMR, 2009, VICTORIAN NEWSL, V116, P52
   CARTARI V, 1581, IMAGINES DEORUM QUI
   CARTARI V, 2004, IMAGINE GLANTICHI
   HUNT WH, 1913, PRERAPHAELITISM PRER
   Lempriere John, 1801, BIBLIOTHECA CLASSICA
   Lessing Gotthold Ephraim, 1836, LAOCOON LIMITS POETR
   Rossetti Dante Gabriel, 2003, COLLECTED POETRY PRO
   Rossetti Dante Gabriel, 2002, CORRES DG ROSSETTI
   ROSSETTI WM, BOOKS BELONGING DG R
   Virginia Surtees, 1971, PAINTINGS DRAWINGS D
NR 12
TC 0
BP 43
EP 49
PY 2011
PD FAL
VL 20
GA 858WB
UT WOS:000297832800003
ER

PT J
AU Exner, C
   Doering, BK
   Conrad, N
   Rief, W
AF Exner, Cornelia
   Doering, Bettina K.
   Conrad, Nico
   Rief, Winfried
TI Integrating Neuropsychological and Cognitive-Behavioral Treatment
   Approaches. A Treatment Program for Outpatients with Cognitive and
   Emotional-Motivational Difficulties after Acquired Brain Injury
SO VERHALTENSTHERAPIE
J9 VERHALTENSTHERAPIE
LA German
DT Article
C1 [Exner, Cornelia; Doering, Bettina K.; Conrad, Nico; Rief, Winfried] Univ Marburg, Fachbereich Psychol, Arbeitsgrp Klin Psychol & Psychotherapie, D-35037 Marburg, Germany.
RP Exner, C, Univ Marburg, Fachbereich Psychol, Arbeitsgrp Klin Psychol & Psychotherapie, Gutenbergstr 18, D-35037 Marburg, Germany.
EM exnerc@staff.uni-marburg.de
DE Acquired brain injury; Neuropsychological deficits; Life goals;
   Self-concept; Cognitive remediation; Cognitive behavioral therapy
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; POSTSTROKE DEPRESSION; REHABILITATION; TRIAL;
   MULTICENTER; DISORDERS; ILLNESS; STROKE; TBI
AB Integrating Neuropsychological and Cognitive-Behavioral Treatment Approaches. A Treatment Program for Outpatients with Cognitive and Emotional-Motivational Difficulties after Acquired Brain Injury
   Acquired brain injury (ABI) commonly results in persistent cognitive, emotional, and motivational problems. About 50% of the patients affected develop a psychiatric disorder, mostly in the first year following ABI. This is associated with reduced psychosocial functioning and a less favorable rehabilitation outcome. Treatment of these complex conditions requires a combination of neuropsychological and psychotherapeutic intervention techniques. Methods of cognitive behavioral therapy (CBT) may help patients acquire compensation techniques and develop helpful cognitive and affective attitudes in order to cope with lasting or chronic sequelae of ABI and experience subjective well-being despite perhaps long-standing disability. This paper introduces an integrative model program for outpatients with post-acute ABI. Key benefits of the treatment program consist in the combination of psychotherapeutic and neuropsychological methods within an individual problem-solving approach. The program focuses on compensation of cognitive problems in everyday life, management of negative emotions and adjustment of self-concepts and life goals. First experiences with this treatment approach in the context of a randomized clinical trial are reported.
CR Anson K, 2006, BRAIN INJURY, V20, P167, DOI 10.1080/02699050500442956
   Ashman TA, 2004, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V85, P36, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2003.08.117
   Bedard M, 2003, DISABIL REHABIL, V25, P722, DOI 10.1080/0963828031000090489
   BENYISHAY Y, 1990, NEUROBEHAVIOURAL SEQUELAE OF TRAUMATIC BRAIN INJURY, P194
   Cicerone KD, 2000, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V81, P1596, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2000.19240
   Cicerone KD, 2004, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V19, P494, DOI 10.1097/00001199-200411000-00006
   Cicerone KD, 2005, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V86, P1681, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2005.03.024
   Demark J, 2002, BRAIN INJURY, V16, P91, DOI 10.1080/02699050110102059
   Dewar BK, 2007, NEUROPSYCHOL REHABIL, V17, P602, DOI 10.1080/09602010601051610
   De Wit L, 2008, DISABIL REHABIL, V30, P1858, DOI 10.1080/09638280701708736
   Diller L, 2005, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V86, P1075, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2004.11.009
   DZURILLA TJ, 1971, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V78, P107, DOI 10.1037/h0031360
   Ehlert U, 2003, VERHALTENSMEDIZIN
   FAHLBOCK A, 2006, KLIN NEUROPSYCHOLOGI, P491, DOI 10.1007/3-211-32303-1_37
   Fann JR, 2004, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V61, P53, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.61.1.53
   FINAUER G, 2007, THERAPIEMANUALE NEUR
   Gauggel S., 2003, Z NEUROPSYCHOL, V14, P217, DOI 10.1024/1016-264X.14.4.217
   GAUGGEL S, 1998, KOMPETENZ KOMPENSATI
   HAUTZINGER M, 2003, BEHANDLUNGSANLEITUNG
   Hibbard M. R., 2004, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V85, P43, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2003.08.116
   Huff W, 2003, NERVENARZT, V74, P104, DOI 10.1007/s00115-002-1417-x
   KASCHEL R, 1999, GEDACHTNISTRAINING V
   KASTEN E, 1997, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIE, V8, P72
   Koponen S, 2002, AM J PSYCHIAT, V159, P1315, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.159.8.1315
   Lincoln NB, 2003, STROKE, V34, P111, DOI 10.1161/01.STR.0000044167.44670.55
   LINVILLE PW, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P663, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.4.663
   LUCIUSHOENE G, 2007, HDB NEURO BIOPSYCHOL, P604
   Martelli MF, 2008, NEUROREHABILITATION, V23, P115
   McDonald S, 2008, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V89, P1648, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2008.02.029
   Muhlig S, 2009, Z NEUROPSYCHOL, V20, P93, DOI 10.1024/1016-264X.20.2.93
   Nair KPS, 2003, CLIN REHABIL, V17, P192, DOI 10.1191/0269215503cr599oa
   Pagulayan KF, 2008, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V89, P1887, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2008.03.019
   Prigatano G. P., 2004, NEUROPSYCHOLOGISCHE
   Rassovsky Y, 2006, J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC, V28, P567, DOI 10.1080/13803390500434466
   Rath JF, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOL REHABIL, V13, P461, DOI 10.1080/09602010343000039
   Robinson RG, 2003, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V54, P376, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(03)00423-2
   Rohling ML, 2009, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V23, P20, DOI 10.1037/a0013659
   SHAROFF K, 2007, LEBEN CHRONISCHEN UN
   Tiersky LA, 2005, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V86, P1565, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2005.03.013
   Vickery CD, 2005, BRAIN INJURY, V19, P657, DOI 10.1080/02699050400005218
   VICKERY CD, 2006, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V51, P3
   Whelan-Goodinson R, 2008, J REHABIL MED, V40, P850, DOI 10.2340/16501977-0271
   Wilson B., 2002, HDB MEMORY DISORDERS, P655
   Wilson BA, 2008, ANNU REV CLIN PSYCHO, V4, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.clinpsy.4.022007.141212
   Ylvisaker M, 2007, BRAIN INJURY, V21, P769, DOI 10.1080/02699050701482470
NR 45
TC 3
BP 119
EP 126
PY 2010
VL 20
IS 2
DI 10.1159/000313848
GA 609VI
UT WOS:000278685500006
ER

PT J
AU Ajdacic-Gross, V
   Eich, D
   Schonauer, I
   Huber, H
   Angst, J
   Rossler, W
AF Ajdacic-Gross, V
   Eich, D
   Schonauer, I
   Huber, H
   Angst, J
   Rossler, W
TI Early practice of sport is associated with less complaints and higher
   life satisfaction in adulthood (Zurich Study)
SO ACTA PSYCHIATRICA SCANDINAVICA
J9 ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 Zurich Univ Psychiat Hosp, Social Psychiat Res Grp, CH-8004 Zurich, Switzerland.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 52
EP 52
PY 2002
VL 105
GA 550BX
UT WOS:000175484700162
ER

PT J
AU Rivera-Medina, CL
   Caraballo, JN
   Rodriguez-Cordero, ER
   Bernal, G
   Davila-Marrero, E
AF Rivera-Medina, Carmen L.
   Caraballo, Jose Noel
   Rodriguez-Cordero, Eli R.
   Bernal, Guillermo
   Davila-Marrero, Elixmahir
TI Factor Structure of the CES-D and Measurement Invariance Across Gender
   for Low-Income Puerto Ricans in a Probability Sample
SO JOURNAL OF CONSULTING AND CLINICAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Rivera-Medina, Carmen L.; Rodriguez-Cordero, Eli R.; Bernal, Guillermo; Davila-Marrero, Elixmahir] Univ Puerto Rico, Inst Psychol Res IPsi, Rio Piedras, PR 00931 USA.
   [Caraballo, Jose Noel] Univ Puerto Rico, Dept Math & Phys, Rio Piedras, PR 00931 USA.
RP Rivera-Medina, CL, Univ Puerto Rico, Inst Psychol Res IPsi, Rio Piedras Campus,POB 23174, Rio Piedras, PR 00931 USA.
EM clrivera@ipsi.uprrp.edu
DE Hispanics; factor invariance; gender invariance; CES-D metric
   equivalence
ID STUDIES-DEPRESSION-SCALE; MENTAL-HEALTH; ANGLO ADOLESCENTS;
   SEX-DIFFERENCES; SYMPTOMS; RICO; CARE; SYMPTOMATOLOGY; EQUIVALENCE;
   UNIVERSAL
AB Objective: The authors of this study aimed to evaluate 2-factor structures for the Center for Epidemiologic Studies Depression Scale (CES-D) reported in the literature to determine which one proves to be a better fit with the data on low-income Puerto Ricans living on the island. Method: The sample consisted of 3,504 civilian noninstitutionalized Puerto Ricans, ranging in age from 18 to 64 who were living in low-income areas of Puerto Rico. A confirmatory factor analysis (CFA) was implemented, and model fit was assessed with the Tucker Lewis Index (TLI), the comparative fit index (CFI), and the root-mean-square error of approximation (RMSEA). Results: The CFA results obtained for the Radloff (1977) and Guarnaccia, Angel, and Worobey (1989) models show that neither model obtained adequate fit indexes. Exploratory factor analysis revealed that the 2-factor structure not only obtained better fit indexes (TLI =.948, CFI =.955, RMSEA =.048) but also reflected a better conceptual organization of the factors (basically divided into 2 components: Negative Affect and Positive Affect). When we assessed the model fit by gender, the model consistently fit the data for the female subsample but not for the male one. Conclusions: Results confirm the need to address the issues related to measurement equivalence for specific cultural and language gaps in assessment of depressive symptoms. Lack of factor invariance across gender also raises the question of the appropriateness of this measure for the male subsample and the need for further research in the manifestation of depression in this group.
CR Addis ME, 2008, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V15, P153, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2850.2008.00125.x
   Alegria M, 2002, PSYCHIATR SERV, V53, P1547, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.53.12.1547
   ALEGRIA M, 2001, J BEHAV HEALTH SER R, V28, P430
   Alegria M, 2001, INQUIRY-J HEALTH CAR, V38, P381
   Alegria M, 2001, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V91, P1431, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.91.9.1431
   Alegria M, 2003, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V44, P257, DOI 10.2307/1519778
   Alegria M., 1997, SOCIOL FOCUS, V30, P113
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Arbuckle J.L., 2007, Amos 16.0 User's Guide
   Beck AT, 1996, MANUAL BECK DEPRESSI
   Becker AE, 1998, PSYCHOSOM MED, V60, P431
   Bentler P. M., 1999, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   BLALOCK MH, 1982, CONCEPTUALIZATION ME
   Blazer DG, 1994, AM J PSYCHIAT, V151
   Boisvert JA, 2003, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V17, P19, DOI 10.1002/da.10080
   Bollen K. A., 1989, STRUCTURAL EQUATIONS
   Brown J, 2002, NEW ZEAL J PSYCHOL, V31, P39
   Browne M. W., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, P136, DOI DOI 10.1177/0049124192021002001
   Brownhill S, 2005, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V39, P921, DOI 10.1080/j.1440-1614.2005.01665.x
   CALLAHAN CM, 1994, MED CARE, V32, P341, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199404000-00003
   Canino G., 1997, TRANSCULT PSYCHIAT, V34, P163, DOI 10.1177/136346159703400201
   Canino G, 2008, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V49, P237, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2007.01854.x
   CANINO GJ, 1987, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V11, P443, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1987.tb00917.x
   CANINO GJ, 1987, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V44, P727
   CLARK VA, 1981, PSYCHIAT RES, V5, P171, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(81)90047-0
   Crockett LJ, 2005, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V73, P47, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.73.1.47
   Devins G. M., 1988, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V2, P139, DOI 10.1080/08870448808400349
   Dick R. W., 1991, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V3, P623, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.3.4.623
   Dumenci L, 1996, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V31, P313, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr3103_3
   Durosaro O, 2008, ARCH DERMATOL, V144, P1578, DOI 10.1001/archdermatol.2008.515
   GARCIA M, 1989, PSYCHIAT RES, V27, P137, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(89)90129-7
   GOLDING JM, 1989, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V0001
   Graham JM, 2003, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V10, P142, DOI 10.1207/S15328007SEM1001_7
   GUARNACCIA PJ, 1989, SOC SCI MED, V29, P85, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(89)90131-7
   HAMILTON M, 1967, BRIT J SOC CLIN PSYC, V6, P278
   Hertzog C, 1990, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V2, P64, DOI [10.1037/ 1040-3590.2.1.64, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.2.1.64]
   Hu L. T., 1995, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   James S, 2002, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V22, P1133, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7358(02)00102-2
   KISH L, 1965, AM SOCIOL REV, V30, P564, DOI 10.2307/2091346
   Kleinman A, 1986, SOCIAL ORIGINS DISTR
   Kleinman Arthur, 1995, ETHNOS, V60, P181
   Kleinman Arthur, 1985, CULTURE DEPRESSION, P369
   KNIGHT GP, 1994, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V22, P767, DOI 10.1007/BF02521558
   LEONG F, 2009, ANN M AM PSYCH ASS T
   Levin HS, 2005, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V62, P523, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.62.5.523
   LEWISFERNANDEZ R, 1995, PSYCHIAT CLIN N AM, V18, P433
   Lewis-Fernandez R, 2005, J AM BOARD FAM PRACT, V18, P282
   Little RJA, 2002, STAT ANAL MISSING DA
   Marrie RA, 2009, MULT SCLER, V15, P385, DOI 10.1177/1352458508099477
   MAURER J, 2008, CHEST, V134, P435
   Mora PA, 2009, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V169, P24, DOI 10.1093/aje/kwn283
   *NAT I MENT HLTH, 2008, MEN DEPR
   Neter J., 1996, APPL LINEAR REGRESSI
   Oquendo MA, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P1652, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.10.1652
   Perreira KM, 2005, SOC FORCES, V83, P1567, DOI 10.1353/sof.2005.0077
   Posner SF, 2001, ETHNIC HEALTH, V6, P137
   Potash MS, 1998, NEW PSYCHOTHERAPY FOR MEN, P282
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   ROBERTS RE, 1980, PSYCHIAT RES, V2, P125, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(80)90069-4
   Roberts RE, 1990, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V2, P122, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.2.2.122
   ROBERTS RE, 1995, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V34, P81, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199501000-00018
   ROBERTS RE, 1992, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V21, P639, DOI 10.1007/BF01538736
   SCELFO J, 2007, NEWSWEEK        1012, P42
   Schreiber JB, 2006, J EDUC RES, V99, P323, DOI 10.3200/JOER.99.6.323-338
   Shafer AB, 2006, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V62, P123, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20213
   SHEEHAN TJ, 1995, J PERS ASSESS, V64, P507, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6403_9
   *SPSS, 2004, MISS VAL AN, V13
   STOMMEL M, 1993, PSYCHIAT RES, V49, P239, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(93)90064-N
   THORSON JA, 1993, B PSYCHONOMIC SOC, V31, P577
   U.S. Department of Health and Human Services, 2001, MENT HLTH CULT RAC E
   Van Tran T, 1989, J GERONTOL, V44, P110
   Vandenberg R. J., 2000, ORGAN RES METHODS, V3, P4, DOI DOI 10.1177/109442810031002
   VERA M, 1991, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V134, P502
   WARE NC, 1992, PSYCHOSOM MED, V54, P546
   Wellenius GA, 2008, CIRCULATION, V117, P2313, DOI 10.1161/CIRCULATIONAHA.107.741058
   World Health Organization, 2001, WORLD HLTH REP 2001
   Zhang A Y, 1999, Cultur Divers Ethnic Minor Psychol, V5, P134, DOI 10.1037/1099-9809.5.2.134
   ZICH JM, 1990, INT J PSYCHIAT MED, V20, P259
   ZUNG WWK, 1965, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V12, P63
NR 79
TC 8
BP 398
EP 408
PY 2010
PD JUN
VL 78
IS 3
DI 10.1037/a0019054
GA 606GX
UT WOS:000278412000010
ER

PT J
AU Hoffenaar, PJ
   van Balen, F
   Hermanns, J
AF Hoffenaar, Peter Johannes
   van Balen, Frank
   Hermanns, Jo
TI The Impact of Having a Baby on the Level and Content of Women's
   Well-Being
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hoffenaar, Peter Johannes; van Balen, Frank; Hermanns, Jo] Univ Amsterdam, Amsterdam, Netherlands.
RP Hoffenaar, PJ, Univ Amsterdam, Amsterdam, Netherlands.
EM p.j.hoffenaar@uva.nl
DE Transition to motherhood; Well-being; Experienced affect; Structural
   change; Accentuation principle; Time use; Daily life; Diary recall;
   Episodic reports; Cross-method convergence
ID POSTNATAL DEPRESSION SCALE; 1ST-TIME MOTHERS; MARITAL SATISFACTION;
   TRANSITION; PARENTHOOD; POSTPARTUM; PREGNANCY; SYMPTOMS; ANXIETY; CHILD
AB The primary objective of this study was to more fully understand the impact of having a baby on women's well-being by attending to both the level and the content of well-being. To cover the judgemental and affective aspects of well-being we included global measures of life satisfaction and well-being and affective experience measures derived from the day reconstruction method. In a sample of 19 first-time mothers no differences between pre and postnatal reports of general life satisfaction, depression, anxiety, and experienced positive and negative affect were found, suggesting that the arrival of the newborn baby does not universally impact on women's level of well-being. Changes in the content of well-being were studied by examining changes in the way women experience specific activities and interactions with various social partners. There appeared to be an upward shift in experienced positive affect during active leisure and a slight decrease in negative affect during time spent with relatives. The results are discussed in light of previously documented changes across the transition to motherhood in negative mood states, time use, women's evaluation of various aspects of daily life, and relational satisfaction.
CR Brouwers EPM, 2001, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V51, P659, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(01)00245-8
   Clarke PE, 2005, ANN HUM BIOL, V32, P247, DOI 10.1080/03014460500049915
   Claxton A, 2008, J MARRIAGE FAM, V70, P28
   COWAN CP, 1995, FAM RELAT, V44, P412, DOI 10.2307/584997
   COX JL, 1987, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V150, P2
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   Dipietro JA, 2008, J PSYCHOSOM OBST GYN, V29, P115, DOI 10.1080/01674820701701546
   Eberhard-Gran M, 2004, J PSYCHOSOM OBST GYN, V25, P15, DOI 10.1080/01674820410001737405
   Emmers-Sommer TM, 2004, J SOC PERS RELAT, V21, P399, DOI 10.1177/0265407504042839
   Evans S. T., 1991, Leisure Studies, V10, P249, DOI 10.1080/02614369100390231
   FAVE AD, 2004, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V67, P75, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000007335.26602.59
   FLEMING AS, 1990, DEV PSYCHOL, V26, P137, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.26.1.137
   Gagnon AJ, 2007, COCHRANE DB SYST REV, DOI 10.1002/14651858.CD002869.pub2
   Glade AC, 2005, AM J FAM THER, V33, P319, DOI 10.1080/01926180590962138
   Graber JA, 1996, DEV PSYCHOL, V32, P768, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.32.4.768
   Graham JE, 2002, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V26, P222, DOI 10.1111/1471-6402.00061
   Guttmann J, 2004, J REPROD INFANT PSYC, V22, P147, DOI 10.1080/02646830410001723733
   Harwood K, 2007, DEV PSYCHOL, V43, P1, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.43.1.1
   Hayes AM, 2007, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V27, P715, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2007.01.008
   Johnson AB, 2006, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P2685, DOI 10.1111/j.0021-9029.2006.00123.x
   Josefsson A, 2001, Acta Obstet Gynecol Scand, V80, P251, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0412.2001.080003251.x
   Kahneman D, 2004, SCIENCE, V306, P1776, DOI 10.1126/science.1103572
   KAHNEMAN D, 2006, STUDY WELL BEING 2 C, V53
   Koken G, 2008, J PSYCHOSOM OBST GYN, V29, P91, DOI 10.1080/01674820701733697
   Krueger A., 2008, NATL TIME ACCO UNPUB
   Krueger AB, 2008, LANCET, V371, P1519, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(08)60656-X
   Krueger AB, 2008, J PUBLIC ECON, V92, P1833, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2007.12.015
   Matthey S, 2000, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V60, P75, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(99)00159-7
   Miller RL, 2006, BMC PSYCHIATRY, V6, DOI 10.1186/1471-244X-6-12
   MURRAY L, 1990, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V157, P288, DOI 10.1192/bjp.157.2.288
   NICHOLS MR, 1995, BIRTH-ISS PERINAT C, V22, P21
   Nomaguchi KM, 2003, J MARRIAGE FAM, V65, P356, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2003.00356.x
   O'Connor TG, 2002, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V41, P1470, DOI 10.1097/01.CHI.0000024880.60748.38
   Perren S, 2005, J PSYCHOSOM OBST GYN, V26, P173, DOI 10.1080/01674820400028407
   POP VJ, 1992, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V26, P105, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(92)90041-4
   Porter CL, 2003, J FAM PSYCHOL, V17, P54, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.17.1.54
   Richards MPM, 2000, BIRTH-ISS PERINAT C, V27, P102, DOI 10.1046/j.1523-536x.2000.00102.x
   RUBLE DN, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P450
   Salmela-Aro K, 2006, J SOC PERS RELAT, V23, P781, DOI 10.1177/0265407506068263
   SCHIMMACK U, 2008, WHAT IS WELL BEING
   SCHWARZ N, 2007, METHODOLOGICAL DEV L
   Steptoe A, 2008, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V99, P211, DOI 10.1348/000712607X218295
   Tamir M, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V92, P731, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.92.4.731
   Thorp SR, 2004, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V28, P362, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.2004.00153.x
   TIGHE SM, 2009, MIDWIFERY IN PRESS
   Tuohy A, 2008, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V47, P153, DOI 10.1348/014466507X238608
   Wilkinson RB, 1999, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V14, P847, DOI 10.1080/08870449908407351
NR 47
TC 4
BP 279
EP 295
PY 2010
PD JUN
VL 97
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s11205-009-9503-0
GA 589VP
UT WOS:000277182600011
ER

PT J
AU Koropeckyj-Cox, T
AF Koropeckyj-Cox, T
TI Beyond parental status: Psychological well-being in middle and old age
SO JOURNAL OF MARRIAGE AND FAMILY
J9 J MARRIAGE FAM
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Florida, Dept Sociol, Gainesville, FL 32611 USA.
RP Koropeckyj-Cox, T, Univ Florida, Dept Sociol, POB 117330,3219 Turlington Hall, Gainesville, FL 32611 USA.
EM tkcox@soc.ufl.edu
DE childlessness; depression; loneliness; older adults; parenthood
ID INVOLUNTARY CHILDLESSNESS; CULTURAL ANALYSIS; SELF-DISCREPANCY; SOCIAL
   SUPPORT; FAMILY ISSUES; UNITED-STATES; WOMEN; ATTITUDES; CHILDREN;
   IMPACT
AB Surveys show little evidence of psychosocial disadvantage among childless middle-aged and older adults, but less is known about the diverse experiences that influence subjective well-being among parents and childless adults. In this article, the author uses the National Survey of Families and Households to test a parental-status typology on the basis of attitudes among childless adults and parent-child relationship quality and the connection of these factors with loneliness and depression. Poorer parent-child relationships are linked to worse outcomes for both mothers and fathers, net of other factors. For childless adults, negative attitudes about childlessness are associated with greater distress for women than for men.
CR ALDOUS J, 1987, J MARRIAGE FAM, V49, P227, DOI 10.2307/352295
   ALEXANDER BB, 1992, GERONTOLOGIST, V32, P618
   Allen KR, 2000, J MARRIAGE FAM, V62, P911, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2000.00911.x
   BECKMAN LJ, 1982, J GERONTOL, V37, P243
   Bengtson VL, 1990, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI, P263
   BLAKE J, 1979, J MARRIAGE FAM, V41, P245, DOI 10.2307/351694
   CARTER JW, 1989, SWEET GRAPES
   CONNIDIS IA, 1993, GERONTOLOGIST, V33, P630
   Connidis IA, 1996, J AGING STUD, V10, P205, DOI 10.1016/S0890-4065(96)90021-3
   Connidis IA, 1999, CAN J AGING, V18, P447, DOI 10.1017/S0714980800010047
   CONNIDIS IA, 1994, CAN J AGING, V13, P510, DOI 10.1017/S071498080000636X
   COONEY TM, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P677, DOI 10.2307/352933
   Davey A, 1998, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V53, pP86
   DEJONGGIERVELD J, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P119, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.1.119
   DUNCAN GJ, 1989, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V15, P261
   Dykstra P. A., 1990, NEXT NONKIN IMPORTAN
   Eggebeen DJ, 2001, J MARRIAGE FAM, V63, P381, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2001.00381.x
   English Jane, 1979, HAVING CHILDREN PHIL, P351
   FISHER B, 1991, SOCIAL ORG SOCIAL PR, P87
   FRIEDMAN D, 1994, DEMOGRAPHY, V31, P375, DOI 10.2307/2061749
   GLENN ND, 1981, J MARRIAGE FAM, V42, P409
   GRABILL WH, 1958, FERTILITY AM WOMEN
   GREIL AL, 1991, YET PREGNANT INFERTI
   HAREVEN TK, 1994, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V20, P437
   HARRIS L, 1981, AGING 80 AM TRANSITI
   HIGGINS ET, 1987, PSYCHOL REV, V94, P319, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.94.3.319
   HIMES CL, 1992, J GERONTOL, V47, pS17
   HOUSER BB, 1984, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V8, P395, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1984.tb00647.x
   Ireland MS, 1993, RECONCEIVING WOMEN S
   Johnson CL, 2000, J MARRIAGE FAM, V62, P623, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2000.00623.x
   JOHNSON CL, 1981, GERONTOLOGIST, V21, P610
   JOINER TE, 2000, PSYCHOL AGING REVOLU, P223, DOI 10.1037/10363-012
   KIKENDALL KA, 1994, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V25, P214
   Koropeckyj-Cox T, 1998, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V53, pS303
   Lang SS, 1991, WOMEN CHILDREN REASO
   Litwak E., 1985, HELPING ELDERLY COMP
   May E. T., 1995, BARREN PROMISED LAND
   MIALL CE, 1994, CAN REV SOC ANTHROP, V31, P392
   MIALL CE, 1986, SOC PROBL, V33, P268, DOI 10.1525/sp.1986.33.4.03a00020
   Morell CM, 1994, UNWOMANLY CONDUCT CH
   MORGAN SP, 1991, AM J SOCIOL, V97, P779, DOI 10.1086/229820
   Mueller KA, 1997, SEX ROLES, V36, P207, DOI 10.1007/BF02766268
   PERMAN D, 1982, LONELINESS SOURCEBOO, P123
   PILLEMER K, 1991, PARENT-CHILD RELATIONS THROUGHOUT LIFE, P163
   Ray RE, 1998, J AGING STUD, V12, P117, DOI 10.1016/S0890-4065(98)90009-3
   Riley Matilda W., 1993, CHANGING CONTRACT GE, P169
   ROOK KS, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P1097, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.5.1097
   Rossi A. S., 1990, HUMAN BONDING PARENT
   RUBINSTEIN RL, 1991, J GERONTOL, V46, pS270
   Schoen R, 1997, POPUL DEV REV, V23, P333, DOI 10.2307/2137548
   SILVERSTEIN M, 1991, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V32, P382, DOI 10.2307/2137105
   Suitor J. J., 1995, HDB AGING FAMILY, P223
   Sweet J. A., 1988, 1 NSFH U WISC
   Thornton A, 2001, J MARRIAGE FAM, V63, P1009, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2001.01009.x
   THORNTON A, 1989, J MARRIAGE FAM, V51, P873, DOI 10.2307/353202
   Veevers J., 1980, CHILDLESS CHOICE
   Zhang ZM, 2001, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V56, pS311
NR 57
TC 44
BP 957
EP 971
PY 2002
PD NOV
VL 64
IS 4
DI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2002.00957.x
GA 611HD
UT WOS:000179009800012
ER

PT J
AU Berg, MC
AF Berg, Maarten C.
TI New age advice: ticket to happiness?
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 Erasmus Univ, Dept Sociol, NL-3000 Rotterdam, Netherlands.
RP Berg, MC, Erasmus Univ, Dept Sociol, POB 1738, NL-3000 Rotterdam, Netherlands.
EM berg@fsw.eur.nl
DE New Age; spirituality; happiness; effect study; subjective well-being
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; NEGATIVE THINKING; MENTAL-HEALTH; BOTTOM-UP; TOP-DOWN;
   DEPRESSION; VALIDITY; OUTCOMES; SOCIETY; HAPPY
AB The 'New Age' movement emerged in the second half of the 20th century and New Age ideas became the vogue in the Western world. New Age is much concerned with personal quality of life and offers both a philosophy of life and various therapeutic practices, presumed to raise happiness. This paper first describes the main recommendations to be found in New Age books. Next it considers the probable effects on happiness of these, by examining both the theoretical plausibility and the empirical conditions of happiness. This paper concludes that several recommendations are likely to produce beneficial consequences. It is argued, however, that the advice will not fit everybody equally well and that some New Age practices may reduce happiness, e. g., practices that undermine a realistic outlook on reality.
CR ABDELKHALEK AM, 2003, MEASURING HAPPINESS
   ALEXANDER CN, 1991, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V6, P189
   ALLOY LB, 1979, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V108, P441, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.108.4.441
   ARGYLE M, 1996, PURSUIT QUALITY LIFE
   Aupers Stef, 2000, NEW AGE GODSDIENSTHI
   BABBREATHNACH S, 1995, SIMPLE ABUNDANCE DAY
   Beck AT, 1967, DEPRESSION CLIN EXPT
   Becker Johan W., 1997, SECULARISATIE ALTERN
   BELK RW, 1984, ADV CONSUM RES, V11, P291
   BLAVATSKY HP, 1950, SECRET DOCTRINE
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   BRIEF AP, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P646, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.646
   Brown KW, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P822, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.4.822
   BUTLERBOWDON T, 2005, 50 SPIRITUAL CLASSIC
   Castaneda Carlos, 1972, TEACHINGS D JUAN YAQ
   CHINMOY S, 1979, MEDITATION MAN PERFE
   CHIRIBOGA DA, 1982, AGEING SOC, V2, P7, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X00009168
   CHOPRA D, 2001, KNOW GOD
   Cox RH, 1996, INT J SPORT PSYCHOL, V27, P123
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1975, BOREDOM ANXIETY
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1990, FLOW PSYCHOL OPTIMAL
   CUMMINS RA, 2003, WELL BEING AUSTR IMP
   DASS R, 1971, BE HERE NOW REMEMBER
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P195, DOI 10.1007/BF01079018
   Dunning D, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI PUBL INT, V5, P69, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1529-1006.2004.00018.X
   DYER WW, 1997, MANIFEST YOUR DESTIN
   Ellis A., 1977, HDB RATIONAL EMOTIVE
   ERBES JT, 1985, J MARRIAGE FAM, V11, P937
   FEIST GJ, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P138, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.68.1.138
   FREUD S, 1969, OUTLINE PSYCHO ANAL
   Gall TL, 2000, J RELIG HEALTH, V39, P167, DOI 10.1023/A:1004670717144
   GOODHART DE, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P216
   Greeley AM, 1975, SOCIOLOGY PARANORMAL
   Halman Loek, 1987, TRADITIE SECULARISAT
   Hanegraaff Wouter J., 1996, NEW AGE RELIG W CULT
   Hanh Thich Nhat, 1975, MIRACLE MINDFULNESS
   HAY LL, 1984, YOU CAN HEAL YOUR LI
   Headey B., 1992, UNDERSTANDING HAPPIN
   HEADEY B, 1981, SOC INDIC RES, V9, P155, DOI 10.1007/BF00286195
   HEADEY B, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V29, P63, DOI 10.1007/BF01136197
   KALDOR PJ, 1994, WINDS CHANGE EXPERIE
   KRISHNAMURTI J, 1995, BOOK LIFE DAILY MEDI
   LARSON R, 1989, PSYCHOL REP, V64, P777
   MATLIN MW, 1979, J PERS ASSESS, V43, P411, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4304_14
   MIROWSKY J, 1990, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V31, P71, DOI 10.2307/2137046
   MOBERG DO, 1965, OLDER PEOPLE THEIR S, P113
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   NOCK SL, 1981, J MARRIAGE FAM, V43, P703, DOI 10.2307/351770
   Norem JK, 2002, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V58, P993, DOI 10.1002/jclp.10094
   OKUN MA, 1984, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V5, P533, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(84)90027-8
   PALMORE EB, 1981, SOCIAL PATTERNS NORM, P95
   Piliavin JA, 1991, GIVING BLOOD DEV ALT
   POLLNER M, 1989, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V30, P92, DOI 10.2307/2136915
   REDFIELD J, 1997, CELESTINE VISION
   Rilling JK, 2002, NEURON, V35, P395, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(02)00755-9
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Seligman M., 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   SUCHMAN EA, 1958, SOC FORCES, V36, P223, DOI 10.2307/2573809
   TAYLOR SE, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P193, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.2.193
   TIMMERMANS D, 1997, CORRELATES HAPPINESS
   VEENHOVEN R, 2001, P 7 ARISE S SENS PLE, P121
   VEENHOVEN R, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V32, P101, DOI 10.1007/BF01078732
   Veenhoven R, 1984, CONDITIONS HAPPINESS
   VEENHOVEN R, 2005, GEZOND GELUK HLTH HA
   Veenhoven R, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V39, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00300831
   VEENHOVEN R, 2005, WORLD DATABASE HAPPI
   Veenhoven R, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V48, P157
   WALSCH ND, 1997, CONVERSATIONS GOD BO
   WEISS RF, 1971, SCIENCE, V171, P1262, DOI 10.1126/science.171.3977.1262
   Wessman AE, 1966, MOOD PERSONALITY
   WITTER RA, 1985, REV RELIG RES, V26, P332, DOI 10.2307/3511048
NR 72
TC 5
BP 361
EP 377
PY 2008
PD SEP
VL 9
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s10902-006-9038-x
GA 337OY
UT WOS:000258446600003
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU LEVIN, E
AF LEVIN, E
TI THE KEYS TO HAPPINESS - SEX AND THE SEARCH FOR MODERNITY IN
   FIN-DE-SIECLE RUSSIA - ENGELSTEIN,L
SO JOURNAL OF THE HISTORY OF SEXUALITY
J9 J HIST SEXUALITY
LA English
DT Book Review
RP LEVIN, E, OHIO STATE UNIV,DEPT HIST,COLUMBUS,OH 43210, USA.
CR Engelstein Laura, 1992, KEYS HAPPINESS SEX S
NR 1
TC 0
BP 464
EP 466
PY 1994
PD JAN
VL 4
IS 3
GA MQ764
UT WOS:A1994MQ76400012
ER

PT J
AU Broom, DM
AF Broom, DM
TI Animal welfare defined in terms of attempts to cope with the environment
SO ACTA AGRICULTURAE SCANDINAVICA SECTION A-ANIMAL SCIENCE
J9 ACTA AGR SCAND A-AN
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
RP Broom, DM, UNIV CAMBRIDGE, DEPT CLIN VET MED, MADINGLEY RD, CAMBRIDGE CB3 0ES, ENGLAND.
DE needs; happiness; health; suffering; pain; anxiety; fear; stress;
   disease; welfare
ID BONE STRENGTH; POOR WELFARE; LAYING HENS; SOWS
AB The term animal welfare is used in precise scientific investigations, in legal documents and in public statements or discussion. Welfare is a characteristic of an animal rather than something given by man. The welfare of an individual is its state as regards its attempts to cope with its environment. This state includes how much it is having to do to cope, the extent to which it is succeeding in or failing to cope, and its associated feelings. Welfare will vary over a continuum from very good to very poor and studies of welfare will be most effective if a wide range of measures is used. Related concepts like need and stress are also defined. The relevance of feelings to the welfare concept is discussed with reference to the likely evolutionary origin of the mechanisms resulting in feeling.
CR AREY DS, 1992, APPL ANIM BEHAV SCI, V33, P217, DOI 10.1016/S0168-1591(05)80009-7
   Brantas G. C., 1980, CURR TOP VET MED AN, V42, P129
   Broom D. M., 1981, BIOL BEHAV
   BROOM DM, 1991, J ANIM SCI, V69, P4167
   BROOM DM, 1991, BEHAV PROCESS, V25, P117, DOI 10.1016/0376-6357(91)90014-Q
   Broom DM, 1993, STRESS ANIMAL WELFAR
   Broom D.M., 1983, APPL ANIM ETHOL, V1, P79
   BROOM DM, 1986, BRIT VET J, V142, P524
   Broom D. M., 1993, Journal of Agricultural and Environmental Ethics, V6, P15
   BROOM DM, 1990, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V13, P14
   Broom D. M., 1989, The status of animals. Ethics, education and welfare., P80
   Broom D.M., 1987, CURR TOP VET MED AN, V42, P101
   BROOM DM, 1988, APPL ANIM BEHAV SCI, V20, P5, DOI 10.1016/0168-1591(88)90122-0
   CRONIN GM, 1984, ANN RECH VET, V15, P263
   Dawkins M.S., 1980, ANIMAL SUFFERING SCI
   DUNCAN IJH, 1991, RES VET SCI, V50, P200, DOI 10.1016/0034-5288(91)90106-X
   Duncan I.J.H., 1978, APPL ANIM ETHOL, V4, P197, DOI 10.1016/0304-3762(78)90086-X
   FRASER AF, 1990, FARM ANIMAL BEHAVIOU
   Fraser D, 1993, FOOD ANIMAL WELL-BEING, P37
   GENTLE MJ, 1986, RES VET SCI, V41, P383
   HUGHES BO, 1973, BRIT POULTRY SCI, V14, P615, DOI 10.1080/00071667308416071
   HUGHES BO, 1988, ANIM BEHAV, V36, P1696, DOI 10.1016/S0003-3472(88)80110-6
   Hurnik J. F., 1988, Journal of Agricultural Ethics, V1, P305, DOI 10.1007/BF01826794
   HUTSON GD, 1989, ANIM PROD, V48, P561
   KNOWLES TG, 1990, VET REC, V126, P354
   Koolhaas J. M., 1983, BIOBEHAVIORAL BASES, P391
   Marchant J. N., 1994, Applied Animal Behaviour Science, V41, P275, DOI 10.1016/0168-1591(94)90038-8
   MENDL M, 1992, ANIM BEHAV, V44, P1107, DOI 10.1016/S0003-3472(05)80323-9
   Moberg G.P., 1985, P27
   NORGAARDNIELSEN G, 1990, BRIT POULTRY SCI, V31, P81, DOI 10.1080/00071669008417233
   TANNENBAUM J, 1991, J AM VET MED ASSOC, V198, P1360
   TOATES F, 1991, FROM ANIMALS TO ANIMATS, P194
   VANROOIJEN J, 1980, WAHLVERSUCHE ETHOLOG, P4264
   Vestergaard K., 1980, CURR TOP VET MED AN, V8, P101
   Von Holst D, 1986, J AUTONOMIC NERVOU S, P657
NR 35
TC 5
BP 22
EP 28
PY 1996
GA TX613
UT WOS:A1996TX61300005
ER

PT J
AU Tong, Y
AF Tong, Y.
TI Dimensions of perfectionism and subjective well-being in college
   students
SO PSYCHOLOGY & HEALTH
J9 PSYCHOL HEALTH
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Tong, Y.] Univ Jinan, Jinan, Peoples R China.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 353
EP 353
PY 2010
PD AUG 1
VL 25
GA 238AU
UT WOS:000325913600841
TG GROUP3
ER

PT J
AU WOOD, V
   WYLIE, ML
   SHEAFOR, B
AF WOOD, V
   WYLIE, ML
   SHEAFOR, B
TI AN ANALYSIS OF A SHORT SELF-REPORT MEASURE OF LIFE SATISFACTION .
   CORRELATION WITH RATER JUDGMENTS
SO JOURNALS OF GERONTOLOGY
J9 J GERONTOL
LA English
DT Article
CR Cumming E., 1961, GROWING OLD
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
NR 2
TC 357
BP 465
EP &
PY 1969
VL 24
IS 4
GA F1825
UT WOS:A1969F182500011
ER

PT J
AU Whisman, M
   Rhee, S
   Hink, L
   Boeldt, D
   Johnson, D
AF Whisman, Mark
   Rhee, Soo
   Hink, Laura
   Boeldt, Debra
   Johnson, Daniel
TI Marital quality and subjective well-being: A genetically informed
   investigation
SO BEHAVIOR GENETICS
J9 BEHAV GENET
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Whisman, Mark; Rhee, Soo; Hink, Laura; Boeldt, Debra; Johnson, Daniel] Univ Colorado, Boulder, CO 80309 USA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 941
EP 941
PY 2011
PD NOV
VL 41
IS 6
GA 826BO
UT WOS:000295326600181
TG GROUP2
ER

PT J
AU Bouvet, C
   Ettaher, N
   Diot, E
AF Bouvet, Cyrille
   Ettaher, Nadia
   Diot, Elise
TI Relations between insight and depression, self esteem and satisfaction
   with. life for inpatients with schizoprenia
SO EVOLUTION PSYCHIATRIQUE
J9 EVOL PSYCHIATR
LA French
DT Article
C1 [Bouvet, Cyrille] Univ Paris 10, Lab EVACLIPSY, UFR SPSE, F-92001 Nanterre, France.
   [Ettaher, Nadia] Univ Paris, UFR SPSE, F-92001 Nanterre, France.
RP Bouvet, C, Univ Paris 10, Lab EVACLIPSY, UFR SPSE, 200 Ave Republ, F-92001 Nanterre, France.
EM Bouvetcyrille@aol.com
DE Self-esteem; Schizophrenia; Depression; Insight; Satisfaction of life
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; CHRONIC-SCHIZOPHRENIA; MOOD DISORDERS; FRENCH VERSION;
   PSYCHOSIS; ILLNESS; SCALE; AWARENESS
AB Recent studies on insight in schizophrenia, mainly english-speaking, have shown that denial of mental disorder (lack of insight) is connected with a less good compliancy with treatment. Consequently, therapies, which increase insight, develop currently (psychoeducation and information of patients, for instance). Nonetheless, certain studies concluded that awareness of mental disorder has a negative effect on psychological dimensions like humor, self-esteem and quality of life. So we realize a pilot-study on 20 schizophrenic subjects (DSM-IV) (15 men and five women including 13 full-time inpatients and 7 days in-patients) from 22 to 61 years (m = 41.75; sigma = 11.94). The aim of the study was to measure insight (IS and Q8), depressive experience (SCL90-R and CDSS), self-esteem (SEI) and satisfaction with life (SWLS), then to calculate correlation between insight and the three other dimensions. Data analysis confirmed a strong link between insight and deterioration of self-esteem (r = -0.6922; p = 0.001) and with an increase of depressive experience (r = 0.8134; p = 0.000 with SCL90-R and r = 0.6041; p = 0.006 with CDSS). Satisfaction with life is not significantly correlated with insight (r = -0.2047; p = 0.401). Those results show that clinicians must take into account the depressive effect of therapeutic strategies aiming at an increase in insight. (C) 2010 Elsevier Masson SAS. All rights reserved.
CR ADDINGTON D, 1990, SCHIZOPHR RES, V3, P247, DOI 10.1016/0920-9964(90)90005-R
   Aghababian V, 2003, ANN MED-PSYCHOL, V161, P660, DOI 10.1016/S0003-4487(03)00146-X
   AMADOR XF, 1994, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V51, P826
   AMADOR XF, 1993, AM J PSYCHIAT, V150, P873
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   BLAIS MR, 1989, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V21, P210, DOI 10.1037/h0079854
   BOURGEOIS ML, 2002, ANN MED-PSYCHOL, V160, P512, DOI 10.1016/S0003-4487(02)00212-3
   BOURGEOIS ML, 2000, ANN MED PSYCHO, V159, P135
   Carroll A, 1999, SCHIZOPHR RES, V35, P247, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(98)00142-X
   Collins AA, 1997, SCHIZOPHR RES, V27, P37, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(97)00075-3
   Cooke MA, 2007, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V191, P234, DOI 10.1192/bjp.bp.106.024653
   COOPERSMITH S, 1982, SELFESTEEM INVENTORI
   Crumlish N, 2005, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V112, P449, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2005.00620.x
   Cuesta MJ, 2000, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V177, P233, DOI 10.1192/bjp.177.3.233
   DAVID AS, 1990, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V156, P798, DOI 10.1192/bjp.156.6.798
   DEROGATIS L R, 1973, Psychopharmacology Bulletin, V9, P13
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Goldberg RW, 2001, J NERV MENT DIS, V189, P137, DOI 10.1097/00005053-200103000-00001
   GUELFI D, 1996, DSMI V MANUEL DIAGNO
   Hasson-Ohayon Ilanit, 2006, Compr Psychiatry, V47, P265, DOI 10.1016/j.comppsych.2005.08.006
   Hofer A, 2006, EUR ARCH PSY CLIN N, V256, P246, DOI 10.1007/s00406-005-0633-3
   Kaiser SL, 2006, J NERV MENT DIS, V194, P905, DOI 10.1097/01.nmd.0000242975.96932.4c
   Karow A, 2008, EUR ARCH PSY CLIN N, V258, P152, DOI 10.1007/s00406-007-0768-5
   LLORCA LES, 2001, PSYCHOSES
   Markova IS, 2003, PSYCHIAT RES, V119, P81, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(03)00101-X
   Martin P., 2004, QUALITE VIE SCHIZOPH
   Masson M, 2001, ANN MED-PSYCHOL, V159, P369, DOI 10.1016/S0003-4487(01)00057-9
   McGorry PD, 1999, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V40, P131, DOI 10.1016/S0010-440X(99)90117-7
   MERCIER C, 1994, METHODOLOGIE REVALUA, P92
   MICHEL L, 1982, ANN MED PSYCHO, V140, P849
   Mintz AR, 2003, SCHIZOPHR RES, V61, P75, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(02)00316-X
   Moore O, 1999, EUR PSYCHIAT, V14, P264, DOI 10.1016/S0924-9338(99)00172-8
   *ORG MOND SANT, 1973, RAPP ET PIL INT SCHI
   Recasens C, 2002, ANN MED-PSYCHOL, V160, P589, DOI 10.1016/S0003-4487(02)00239-1
   Reine G, 2000, ENCEPHALE, V26, P52
   Schwartz RC, 1998, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V39, P249, DOI 10.1016/S0010-440X(98)90031-1
   WAINTRAUB L, 2005, FOCUS INTERPSY, V4, P7
NR 37
TC 0
BP 471
EP 483
PY 2010
PD JUL-SEP
VL 75
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.evopsy.2010.04.010
GA 657EQ
UT WOS:000282396400011
ER

PT J
AU Elen, M
   D'Heer, E
   Geuens, M
   Vermeir, I
AF Elen, Maarten
   D'Heer, Evelien
   Geuens, Maggie
   Vermeir, Iris
TI The influence of mood on attitude-behavior consistency
SO JOURNAL OF BUSINESS RESEARCH
J9 J BUS RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Elen, Maarten; D'Heer, Evelien; Geuens, Maggie] Univ Ghent, Fac Econ & Business Adm, B-9000 Ghent, Belgium.
   [Geuens, Maggie] Vlerick Leuven Gent Management Sch, Fac Econ & Business Adm, B-9000 Ghent, Belgium.
   [Vermeir, Iris] Univ Coll Ghent, B-9000 Ghent, Belgium.
   [Vermeir, Iris] Univ Ghent, Fac Business Adm & Publ Adm, B-9000 Ghent, Belgium.
RP Geuens, M, Univ Ghent, Fac Econ & Business Adm, Tweekerkenstr 2, B-9000 Ghent, Belgium.
EM Maarten.Elen@UGent.be; Evelien.dHeer@UGent.be; Maggie.Geuens@UGent.be;
   Iris.Vermeir@Hogent.be
DE Mood; Attitude-behavior consistency; Decision style; Fitting processing
   styles; Affect intensity
ID AFFECT INTENSITY; POSITIVE AFFECT; DECISION-MAKING; VARIETY SEEKING;
   NEGATIVE AFFECT; MODE MODEL; ACCESSIBILITY; MEMORY; PERSUASION;
   RETRIEVAL
AB Attitudes and preferences do not always prove to be good predictors of actual behavior. Following the call for moderating variables to get a better idea of when and for whom attitude-behavior consistency exists, the current paper focuses on mood as a potential situational moderator. Results from three online studies demonstrate that (1) mood significantly affects attitude-behavior consistency, (2) not the decision style that mood activates (i.e., a deliberative style under negative mood versus an intuitive decision style under positive mood), but a fit in decision style respondents use during attitude formation and decision making underlies this mood effect, and (3) this mood effect holds for individuals who tend to experience their emotions intensively (i.e., high affect intensity individuals), but reverses for individuals who experience their emotions less intensively (i.e., low affect intensity individuals). (C) 2011 Published by Elsevier Inc.
CR AJZEN I, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P426, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.42.3.426
   Barone MJ, 2000, J CONSUM RES, V26, P386, DOI 10.1086/209570
   BASSO MR, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P363, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.2.363
   BLESS H, 1990, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V16, P331, DOI 10.1177/0146167290162013
   Bolte A, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P416, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.01456
   Clore G. L., 1994, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, V1, P323
   Cohen JB, 2006, J CONSUM RES, V33, P1, DOI 10.1086/504121
   de Vries M, 2008, COGNITION EMOTION, V22, P931, DOI 10.1080/02699930701552580
   Fazio RH, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P297, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145225
   FAZIO RH, 1990, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V23, P75, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60318-4
   FAZIO RH, 1982, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V18, P339, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(82)90058-0
   FAZIO RH, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P1013, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.6.1013
   Fishbach A, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V93, P158, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.93.2.158
   Friese M, 2008, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P397, DOI 10.1348/014466607X241540
   Geuens M, 2002, PSYCHOL REP, V91, P657, DOI 10.2466/PR0.91.6.657-670
   Goukens C, 2009, J MARKETING RES, V46, P682
   Isen A. M., 2008, HDB EMOTIONS, P548
   ISEN AM, 1987, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60415-3
   ISEN AM, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P1, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.1.1
   KAHN BE, 1993, J CONSUM RES, V20, P257, DOI 10.1086/209347
   KRAUS SJ, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P58
   LARSEN RJ, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P767, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.4.767
   LARSEN RJ, 1987, J RES PERS, V21, P1, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(87)90023-7
   MACKIE DM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P27, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.1.27
   Martin L. L., 2001, THEORIES MOOD COGNIT
   Maxwell S, 2003, J BUS RES, V56, P553, DOI 10.1016/S0148-2963(01)00245-4
   Menon S, 1995, J CONSUM RES, V22, P285, DOI 10.1086/209450
   Ruder M, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P20, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.1.20
   SANBONMATSU DM, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P614, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.4.614
   SCHUETTE RA, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P704, DOI 10.1177/0146167295217005
   SCHWARZ N, 1991, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P161, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60329-9
   Schwarz N., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P527
   Schwarz N., 1991, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGM, P55
   Tavassoli NT, 2006, J CONSUM RES, V33, P179, DOI 10.1086/506299
   Van Kerckhove A, 2011, PSYCHOL MARKET, V28, P539, DOI 10.1002/mar.20400
   Wallace DS, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P214, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.3.214
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 37
TC 0
BP 917
EP 923
PY 2013
PD JUL
VL 66
IS 7
DI 10.1016/j.jbusres.2011.12.011
GA 146LI
UT WOS:000319092200018
ER

PT J
AU Liszka, J
AF Liszka, James
TI Why happiness is of marginal value in ethical decision-making
SO JOURNAL OF VALUE INQUIRY
J9 J VALUE INQUIRY
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Alaska, Dept Philosophy, Anchorage, AK 99508 USA.
RP Liszka, J, Univ Alaska, Dept Philosophy, 3211 Providence Dr, Anchorage, AK 99508 USA.
EM JamesLiszka@uaa.alaska.edu
NR 0
TC 1
BP 325
EP 344
PY 2005
PD DEC
VL 39
IS 3-4
DI 10.1007/s10790-005-5451-3
GA 177RO
UT WOS:000247170400003
ER

PT J
AU Sam, DL
AF Sam, DL
TI Psychological adaptation of adolescents with immigrant backgrounds
SO JOURNAL OF SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Bergen, Res Ctr Hlth Promot, N-5020 Bergen, Norway.
RP Sam, DL, Univ Bergen, Dept Psychosocial Sci, Christiesgate 12, N-5015 Bergen, Norway.
ID SOUTHEAST-ASIAN REFUGEES; SELF-ESTEEM; ACCULTURATIVE STRESS;
   ETHNIC-IDENTITY; VIETNAMESE ADOLESCENTS; COLLEGE-STUDENTS;
   AFRICAN-AMERICAN; YOUNG IMMIGRANTS; FAMILY VALUES; ATTITUDES
AB In the present study, the author examined 3 theoretical perspectives--family values, acculturation strategies, and social group identity--as predictors of the psychological well-being of adolescents from immigrant backgrounds. The 3 perspectives share the view that immigrants' successful adaptation involves the balancing of their heritage culture and the culture of the society of settlement. The participants were 506 adolescents from 4 backgrounds-Vietnamese, Pakistani, Turkish, and Chilean--who were living in Norway. The 3 theoretical perspectives together accounted for between 12% and 22% of the explained variance of mental health, life satisfaction, and self-esteem. The predictive powers of the different perspectives; however, were dependent on which outcome was predicted. On the whole, social group identity showed the strongest predictive power.
CR *AEQ, 1991, ANTHR ED Q, V22, P99
   AGER A, 1996, MENTAL HLTH ISSUES R
   Andrews F. M., 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY, V1, P61
   ARONOWITZ M, 1992, INT MIGR REV, V26, P89, DOI 10.2307/2546938
   BARRY H, 1959, AM ANTHROPOL, V61, P51
   BEISER M, 1990, MENTAL HLTH IMMIGRAN, P50
   BEISER M, 1986, PSYCHOL MED, V16, P627
   BERRY J, 1994, JOURNEYS CROSS CULTU, P124
   Berry J. W., 1992, PSYCHOL DEV SOC, V4, P187, DOI DOI 10.1177/097133369200400206
   Berry J. W., 1990, NEBRASKA S MOTIVATIO, V37, P201
   Berry J. W., 1988, HLTH CROSS CULTURAL, P207
   Berry J. W., 1997, HDB CROSS CULTURAL P, V3, P291
   Berry JW, 1992, CROSS CULTURAL PSYCH
   Berry JW, 1997, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V46, P5, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.1997.tb01087.x
   BERRY JW, 1989, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V38, P185, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.1989.tb01208.x
   Bierbrauer G., 1996, APPL SOCIAL PSYCHOL, P399
   Birman D., 1994, HUMAN DIVERSITY PERS, P261
   BROMLEY MA, 1966, CHILD YOUTH CARE Q, V17, P104
   CHIU M, 1992, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V2, P147
   CHUNG RCY, 1993, SOC SCI MED, V36, P631, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(93)90060-H
   COHON DJ, 1981, INT MIGR REV, V15, P255
   CROCKER J, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P608, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.4.608
   CROCKER J, 1994, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V20, P503, DOI 10.1177/0146167294205007
   CROSS WE, 1991, STUDIES BLACK
   DEROGATI.LR, 1974, BEHAV SCI, V19, P1, DOI 10.1002/bs.3830190102
   DESBARATS J, 1986, INT MIGR REV, V20, P405, DOI 10.2307/2546042
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DONA G, 1994, INT J PSYCHOL, V29, P57, DOI 10.1080/00207599408246532
   ELHABIR E, 1994, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V28, P100
   Erikson E., 1968, IDENTITY YOUTH CRISI
   Fernando S, 1984, Int J Soc Psychiatry, V30, P41, DOI 10.1177/002076408403000107
   Fuligni AJ, 1997, CHILD DEV, V68, P351, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1997.tb01944.x
   Georgas J, 1996, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V27, P329, DOI 10.1177/0022022196273005
   GEORGAS J, 1989, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V20, P80, DOI 10.1177/0022022189201005
   GOLDLUST J, 1974, INT MIGR REV, V8, P193, DOI 10.2307/3002781
   HOCOY D, 1997, THESIS QUEENS U KING
   Hofstede G, 1980, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE
   Horenczyk G, 1997, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V46, P34, DOI 10.1080/026999497378476
   HUI CH, 1986, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V17, P225, DOI 10.1177/0022002186017002006
   KINZIE JD, 1982, AM J PSYCHIAT, V139, P1276
   KOVACS M, 1981, ACTA PAEDOPSYCHIATR, V46, P305
   LAFROMBOISE T, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V114, P395, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.114.3.395
   Lazarus RS, 1997, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V46, P39, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.1997.tb01089.x
   LEE E, 1988, J ADOLESCENCE, V11, P167, DOI 10.1016/S0140-1971(88)80051-4
   Liebkind K, 1996, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V27, P161, DOI 10.1177/0022022196272002
   MENA FJ, 1987, HISPANIC J BEHAV SCI, V9, P207, DOI 10.1177/07399863870092006
   MOLLICA RF, 1987, AM J PSYCHIAT, V44, P496
   NGUYEN NA, 1989, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V28, P505, DOI 10.1097/00004583-198907000-00007
   OLMEDO EL, 1979, AM PSYCHOL, V34, P1061, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.34.11.1061
   Pernice R, 1996, J SOC PSYCHOL, V136, P511
   Phinney J. S., 1992, J ADOLESCENT RES, V7, P156, DOI DOI 10.1177/074355489272003
   Phinney JS, 1997, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V7, P3, DOI 10.1207/s15327795jra0701_2
   PHINNEY JS, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V108, P499, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.108.3.499
   Phinney JS, 1997, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V26, P165, DOI 10.1023/A:1024500514834
   PHINNEY JS, 1991, HISPANIC J BEHAV SCI, V13, P193, DOI 10.1177/07399863910132005
   PILLAY AL, 1994, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V28, P684, DOI 10.3109/00048679409080792
   Poole ME, 1983, YOUTH EXPECTATIONS T
   PORTER JR, 1979, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V5, P53, DOI 10.1146/annurev.so.05.080179.000413
   Reynolds CR, 1985, REVISED CHILDRENS MA
   Robinson J.P., 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY, pR
   ROGLER LH, 1994, AM PSYCHOL, V49, P701, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.49.8.701
   Rosenberg M., 1972, BLACK WHITE SELF EST
   Rosenberg M., 1986, CONCEIVING SELF
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Rosenthal D, 1996, INT J PSYCHOL, V31, P81, DOI 10.1080/002075996401106
   ROSENTHAL D, 1988, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V19, P19, DOI 10.1177/0022002188019001002
   ROSENTHAL DA, 1992, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V23, P214, DOI 10.1177/0022022192232006
   SAM DL, 1994, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V35, P240, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.1994.tb00948.x
   SAM DL, 1995, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V36, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.1995.tb00964.x
   SANCHEZ JI, 1993, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V23, P654, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1993.tb01107.x
   SINGH PN, 1962, J SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P123
   Smith P. B., 1997, HDB CROSS CULTURAL P, P77
   STEIN BN, 1986, REFUGEE MENTAL HLTH, P5
   SZAPOCZNIK J, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P400, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.48.4.400
   Tajfel H., 1981, HUMAN GROUPS SOCIAL
   Tajfel H., 1986, SOCIAL PSYCHOL INTER, P33
   VEGA WA, 1991, HUM ORGAN, V50, P154
   WAKIL SP, 1981, J MARRIAGE FAM, V43, P929, DOI 10.2307/351349
   *WHO, 1993, WORLD HLTH STAT MAN
NR 79
TC 67
BP 5
EP 25
PY 2000
PD FEB
VL 140
IS 1
GA 286XB
UT WOS:000085473200001
ER

PT J
AU Whiteneck, GG
   Gerhart, KA
   Cusick, CP
AF Whiteneck, GG
   Gerhart, KA
   Cusick, CP
TI Identifying environmental factors that influence the outcomes of people
   with traumatic brain injury
SO JOURNAL OF HEAD TRAUMA REHABILITATION
J9 J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB
LA English
DT Article
C1 Craig Hosp, Res Dept, Englewood, CO 80113 USA.
RP Whiteneck, GG, Craig Hosp, Res Dept, 3425 S Clarkson St, Englewood, CO 80113 USA.
EM gale@craighospital.org
DE brain injury; environment; environment design; social environment
ID SPINAL-CORD-INJURY; MODEL SYSTEMS; FOLLOW-UP; MEDICAL COMPLICATIONS;
   LIFE SCALE; SATISFACTION; PREDICTION; EMPLOYMENT; DISABILITY; COMMUNITY
AB Objectives: To determine the types of environmental barriers reported by persons with traumatic brain injury (TBI) and to identify the relations between environmental barriers and such components of societal participation as employment, community mobility, social integration, and life satisfaction. Design: Seventy-three persons with TBI who were participating in the TBI Model Systems program at Craig Hospital were surveyed at 1 year, using a new measure of the environment, the Craig Hospital Inventory of Environmental Factors (CHIEF), which rates frequency and impact of 25 barriers. Results: Transportation, the surroundings, government policies, attitudes, and the natural environment were the environmental barriers with the greatest reported impact. Those who were married, older, and unemployed or not in school reported the most barriers overall. Additionally, those reporting a greater impact from environmental barriers also reported lower levels of participation and life satisfaction. Conclusions: Although environmental barriers affect TBI survivors and play a role in their outcomes, their interplay with other, perhaps as yet unidentified, factors requires continued research. CHIEF may be a valuable tool for understanding the environment's role in the lives of people with TBI, and identifying the general environmental domains where interventions are needed to reduce their negative impact.
CR Brandt E, 1997, ENABLING AM ASSESSIN
   Brooks CA, 1999, J REHABIL OUTCOMES, V3, P12
   Chen D, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P1397, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90250-2
   Consortium for Spinal Cord Medicine, 1999, OUTC FOLL TRAUM SPIN
   Craig Hospital Research Department, 2001, CRAIG HOSP INV ENV F
   CREEK G, 1987, PERSONAL SOCIAL IMPL
   CREPEAU F, 1993, NEUROPSYCHOL REHABIL, V3, P5, DOI 10.1080/09602019308401421
   DAWSON DR, 1995, BRAIN INJURY, V9, P339, DOI 10.3109/02699059509005774
   DEVIVO MJ, 1982, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V65, P66
   DeVivo MJ, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P1411, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90252-6
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dijkers M., 1991, J AM PARAPLEGIA SOC, V14, P85
   ELGHATIT AZ, 1975, J CHRON DIS, V28, P383, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(75)90034-X
   ELGHATIT AZ, 1978, J CHRON DIS, V31, P363, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(78)90053-X
   ELGHATIT AZ, 1976, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V57, P470
   Fougeyrollas P, 2002, TOP SPINAL CORD INJ, V7, P1
   FUHRER M, 1997, RIMA 8 8 WORLD C INT
   GERHART KA, 1993, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V74, P1030, DOI 10.1016/0003-9993(93)90057-H
   Gerhart KA, 1999, SPINAL CORD, V37, P183, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100804
   Gordon WA, 2000, BRAIN INJURY, V14, P21, DOI 10.1080/026990500120907
   GRANGER CV, 1997, ASSESSING MED REHABI
   Gray DB, 2003, J ARCHIT PLAN RES, V20, P29
   HarrisonFelix C, 1996, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V11, P1, DOI 10.1097/00001199-199610000-00002
   HEINEMANN AW, 1995, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V10, P54, DOI 10.1097/00001199-199508000-00006
   KEMP BJ, 1971, J CHRON DIS, V24, P259, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(71)90078-6
   KRAUSE JS, 1990, PARAPLEGIA, V28, P186
   McKinley WO, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P1402, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90251-4
   NOREAU I, 2002, TOP SPINAL CORD INJ, V7, P56
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   PONSFORD JL, 1995, BRAIN INJURY, V9, P11, DOI 10.3109/02699059509004566
   RINTALA DH, 1997, WOMEN PHYS DISABILIT, P223
   RUFF RM, 1993, BRAIN INJURY, V7, P101, DOI 10.3109/02699059309008164
   Sander AM, 1996, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V11, P70, DOI 10.1097/00001199-199610000-00007
   Smith PM, 1996, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V77, P431, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(96)90029-5
   *STAT U NEW YORK B, 1996, GUID UN DAT SET MED
   RAO N, 1990, Brain Injury, V4, P49, DOI 10.3109/02699059009026148
   TEASDALE G, 1974, LANCET, V2, P81
   UOMOTO JM, 1993, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V74, P61
   *US DEP ED OFF SPE, 2000, LONG RANG PLAN 1999
   Whiteneck G, 2004, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V85, pS73, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2003.08.107
   WHITENECK GG, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P519
   WHITENECK GG, 1992, PARAPLEGIA, V30, P616
   WHO, 1980, INT CLASS IMP DIS HA
   World Health Organization, 2001, INT CLASS FUNCT DIS
   World Health Organization, 1992, INT CLASS DIS ICD 10
   YARDLEY JK, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P101, DOI 10.1007/BF00292653
NR 46
TC 45
BP 191
EP 204
PY 2004
PD MAY-JUN
VL 19
IS 3
DI 10.1097/00001199-200405000-00001
GA 826JB
UT WOS:000221824300001
ER

PT J
AU Albert, SM
   DelCastilloCastaneda, C
   Sano, M
   Jacobs, DM
   Marder, K
   Bell, K
   Bylsma, F
   Lafleche, G
   Brandt, J
   Albert, M
   Stern, Y
AF Albert, SM
   DelCastilloCastaneda, C
   Sano, M
   Jacobs, DM
   Marder, K
   Bell, K
   Bylsma, F
   Lafleche, G
   Brandt, J
   Albert, M
   Stern, Y
TI Quality of life in patients with Alzheimer's disease as reported by
   patient proxies.
SO JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN GERIATRICS SOCIETY
J9 J AM GERIATR SOC
LA English
DT Article
C1 COLUMBIA UNIV,COLL PHYS & SURG,DEPT NEUROL,NEW YORK,NY 10032.
   JOHNS HOPKINS UNIV,DEPT PSYCHIAT & BEHAV SCI,BALTIMORE,MD.
   HARVARD UNIV,SCH MED,DEPT PSYCHIAT,BOSTON,MA 02115.
   HARVARD UNIV,SCH MED,DEPT NEUROL,BOSTON,MA 02115.
RP Albert, SM, COLUMBIA UNIV,COLL PHYS & SURG,GERTRUDE H SERGIEVSKY CTR,630 W 168TH ST,NEW YORK,NY 10032, USA.
ID MULTICENTER; PREDICTORS; SCALE
AB OBJECTIVE: To measure behaviors indicative of quality of life (QOL) in patients with Alzheimer's disease and to examine correlates of patient QOL.
   DESIGN: Cross-sectional investigation.
   SETTING: Multi-center study.
   PARTICIPANTS: Sample of 130 diagnosed patients.
   PRINCIPAL OUTCOME MEASURES: Proxy ratings of (1) the frequency, opportunity, and enjoyment of 15 non-ADL activities potentially within the capacity of a demented person, and (2) the frequency of a series of positive and negative affects, evident in clearly demarcated facial and bodily expressions.
   RESULTS: QOL ratings were reliably elicited. Family and institutional caregivers differed only in reports of opportunity for patient activity. Frequency of activities declined with increasing severity of dementia. The frequency of negative affects increased and positive affects declined with increasing severity of dementia, but correlations were weak. High QOL, defined by frequent activity and positive affect, was evident in a quarter of the sample. In multivariate models, functional and cognitive status independently predicted QOL among community-resident older adults; only absence of antipsychotics was related to QOL among older people in nursing homes. Patient education, a marker of premorbid state, independently predicted some activity patterns.
   CONCLUSIONS: Although the subjective world of the demented patient is not directly accessible, readily observable behaviors offer a basis for assessing QOL.
CR BINSTOCK RH, 1992, DEMENTIA AGING ETHIC
   BLESSED G, 1968, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V114, P797, DOI 10.1192/bjp.114.512.797
   Buchanan A, 1989, DECIDING OTHERS ETHI
   DEVANAND DP, 1992, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V49, P371
   DRESSER R, 1994, HASTINGS CENT REP, V24, P6, DOI 10.2307/3562836
   ERICKSON P, 1993, P 19963 PUBL HLTH C, P21
   Fleiss JL, 1981, STATISTICAL METHODS
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   HAMILTON M, 1960, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V23, P56, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.23.1.56
   HUGHES CP, 1982, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V140, P566, DOI 10.1192/bjp.140.6.566
   HURLEY AC, 1992, RES NURS HEALTH, V15, P369, DOI 10.1002/nur.4770150506
   LAWTON MP, 1994, ALZ DIS ASSOC DIS  S, V8, pS138
   RICHARDS M, 1993, ALZ DIS ASSOC DIS, V7, P22, DOI 10.1097/00002093-199307010-00003
   STERN Y, 1993, ALZ DIS ASSOC DIS, V7, P3, DOI 10.1097/00002093-199307010-00002
   STERN Y, 1987, Neurology, V37, P179
   TERI L, 1991, GERONTOLOGIST, V31, P124
NR 16
TC 114
BP 1342
EP 1347
PY 1996
PD NOV
VL 44
IS 11
GA VR271
UT WOS:A1996VR27100009
ER

PT J
AU Wunder, C
   Schwarze, J
   Krug, G
   Herzog, B
AF Wunder, Christoph
   Schwarze, Johannes
   Krug, Gerhard
   Herzog, Bodo
TI Welfare effects of the euro cash changeover
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF POLITICAL ECONOMY
J9 EUR J POLIT ECON
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Wunder, Christoph] Otto Friedrich Univ Bamberg, Dept Econ, D-96045 Bamberg, Germany.
   [Krug, Gerhard] Inst Employment Res, D-90478 Nurnberg, Germany.
   [Herzog, Bodo] Fed Stat Off, Council Econ Experts, D-65180 Wiesbaden, Germany.
RP Wunder, C, Otto Friedrich Univ Bamberg, Dept Econ, Feldkirchenstr 21, D-96045 Bamberg, Germany.
EM christoph.wunder@uni-bamberg.de
DE subjective well-being; euro cash changeover; perceived inflation;
   difference-in-differences
ID PROPENSITY SCORE; PANEL-DATA; MODELS; HAPPINESS; PROBIT; LOGIT; MONEY
AB Using merged data from the British Household Panel Survey (BHPS) and the German Socio-Economic Panel (SOEP), this paper applies a parametric difference-in-differences approach to assess the real effects of the introduction of the euro on subjective well-being. A complementary nonparametric approach is also used to analyze the impact of difficulties with the new currency on well-being. The results indicate a loss in well-being associated with the introduction of the new currency, with the predicted probability that a person is contented with his/her household income diminishing by 9.7 percentage points. We calculate a compensating income variation of approximately one-third. That is, an increase in post-government household income of more than 30% is needed to compensate for the clear decline in well-being. The reasons for the negative impact are threefold. First, perceived inflation overestimates the real increase in prices resulting in suboptimal consumption decisions. Second, money illusion causes a false assessment of the budget constraint. Third, individuals have to bear the costs from the conversion and the adjustment to the new currency. Moreover, it is thought that losses are higher for persons who have difficulties with the new currency. However, the impact of difficulties in using and converting the new currency is rather small, and the initial problems were overcome within one year of the introduction of euro cash. (C) 2008 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Ai CR, 2003, ECON LETT, V80, P123, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1765(03)00032-6
   BERGEMANN A, 2005, 1848 IZA I STUD LAB
   Blundell Robert, 2002, CWP1002 CEMMAP I FIS
   BRACHINGER HW, 2006, 5 DQE U FREIB
   Brandstatter E, 1996, J ECON PSYCHOL, V17, P443, DOI 10.1016/0167-4870(96)00019-0
   BURKHAUSER RV, 2000, CROSS NATL EQUIVALEN
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   Shafir E, 1997, Q J ECON, V112, P341, DOI 10.1162/003355397555208
   DITTMANN J, 2005, RES NOTES GERMAN I E, V6
   *DTSCH BUND, 2002, MONATSBERICHT, V54, P15
   *ERU CENTR BANK, 2002, EUR CENTR BANK ANN R
   *EUR COMM, 2006, EUROPEAN EC, V2, P6
   *EUR COMM, 2006, JOINT HARM EU PROGR
   Fisher Irving, 1928, MONEY ILLUSION
   Fluch M., 2005, MONETARY POLICY EC, VQ3, P22
   Frey BS, 2000, ECON J, V110, P918, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00570
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Gibbons RD, 1997, BIOMETRICS, V53, P1527, DOI 10.2307/2533520
   Guo G, 2000, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V26, P441, DOI 10.1146/annurev.soc.26.1.441
   HAISKENDENEW JP, 2005, SCEP MENU MENU UNPUB
   HAISKENDENEW JP, 2005, DTC COMPANION GERMAN
   Heckman J, 1998, ECONOMETRICA, V66, P1017, DOI 10.2307/2999630
   HOFMANN E, 2006, WIRTSCHAFTSPSYCHOLOG, V1, P98
   ISENGARD B, 2006, ATTITUDES EURO EMPIR
   KAHNEMAN D, 1979, ECONOMETRICA, V47, P263, DOI 10.2307/1914185
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   Leuven E., 2003, PSMATCH2 STATA MODUL
   Mitchell MN, 2005, STATA J, V5, P64
   MOULTON BR, 1990, REV ECON STAT, V72, P334, DOI 10.2307/2109724
   OSTASZEWSKI R, 1998, PSYCHONOMIC B REV, P324
   Rasbash J., 2004, USERS GUIDE MLWIN
   ROSENBAUM PR, 1985, AM STAT, V39, P33, DOI 10.2307/2683903
   ROSENBAUM PR, 1983, BIOMETRIKA, V70, P41, DOI 10.1093/biomet/70.1.41
   *SACHV BEG GES ENT, 2002, ZWANZ PUNKT BESCH WA
   *SACHV BEG GES ENT, 2003, STAATSF KONS STEU RE
   SCHUPP J, 2007, SCHMOLLERS JB, V127, P139
   Schwarze J, 2003, REV INCOME WEALTH, P359
   Skrondal A, 2004, INTERDISCIPLINARY ST
   Smith JA, 2005, J ECONOMETRICS, V125, P305, DOI 10.1016/j.jeconom.2004.04.011
   STIX H, 2005, PERCEIVED INFL UNPUB
   Stutzer A., 2002, HAPPINESS EC EC I AF
   Taylor M., 2006, BRIT HOUSEHOLD PANEL, VA
   Wang H., 2004, STATA J, V4, P154
   Winkelmann L, 1998, ECONOMICA, V65, P1, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00111
NR 44
TC 2
BP 571
EP 586
PY 2008
PD SEP
VL 24
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.ejpoleco.2008.04.002
GA 353TM
UT WOS:000259591100004
ER

PT J
AU Lee, MS
   Ko, YH
   Lee, SH
   Seo, YJ
   Kim, SH
   Joe, SH
   Han, CS
   Lee, JH
   Jung, IK
AF Lee, Moon-Soo
   Ko, Young-Hoon
   Lee, Sang-Hoon
   Seo, Yong-Jin
   Kim, Seung-Hyun
   Joe, Sook-Haeng
   han, Cg-Su Han
   Lee, Jung-Ho
   Jung, In-Kwa
TI Long-term treatment with long-acting risperidone in Korean patients with
   schizophrenia
SO HUMAN PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY-CLINICAL AND EXPERIMENTAL
J9 HUM PSYCHOPHARM CLIN
LA English
DT Article
C1 Korea Univ, Coll Med, Dept Psychiat, Seoul 136701, South Korea.
   Inje Univ, Coll Med, Dept Psychiat, Sanggye Paik Hosp, Seoul, South Korea.
RP Jung, IK, Korea Univ, Guro Hosp, Seoul, South Korea.
EM junginkwa@hanmail.net
DE long-acting injection risperidone; PANSS; schizophrenia; perceived
   functioning; well-being
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; INJECTABLE RISPERIDONE; SCHIZOAFFECTIVE DISORDER;
   PSYCHOTIC-PATIENTS; SELF-REPORT; OPEN-LABEL; EFFICACY; SAFETY;
   ANTIPSYCHOTICS; INJECTION
AB Objectives We evaluated the efficacy and safety of long-acting risperidone for 48-week period in Korean patients.
   Methods This was a non-randomized, open-label, single-centered, 48-week study. Each of the participants visited the hospital every 2 weeks, and injections were given at each visit. Complete evaluations were done on five occasions (baseline, 12, 24, 36, 48 weeks). We used Clinical Global Impression, Positive and Negative Syndrome Scale, Global Assessment of Functioning, Subjective Well-being under Neuroleptic treatment scale and Short-form-36 health survey. Drug attitude inventory and Drug Induced Extra-Pyramidal Symptoms Scale were also used.
   Results Forty patients were enrolled, and twenty-five patients completed this study. The therapeutic response rate was 36.1% in LOCF and 48% in completer's analysis. Scores on CGI, PANSS subscales and total were significantly decreased over 48-week period. Scores on other assessments did not show any significant changes over the period. At weeks 48, there was no significant difference in the changes of scores from baseline on self-rated assessments between the clinical improvement and non-improvement groups.
   Conclusions Our study showed significant improvement of investigator-rated psychiatric symptoms in long-term follow-up using long-acting risperidone. Further researches would be required to find out the effects of the psychiatric symptom improvements on overall changes in perceived functioning and well-being. Copyright (c) 2006 John Wiley & Sons, Ltd.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Bhanji NH, 2004, EUR NEUROPSYCHOPHARM, V14, P87, DOI 10.1016/S0924-977X(03)00109-3
   BULLINGER M, 1991, CONTROL CLIN TRIALS, V12, pS91, DOI 10.1016/S0197-2456(05)80015-7
   CHUNG S, 2005, KOREAN J PSYCHOPHARM, V16, P109
   DAVIS JM, 1994, DRUGS, V47, P741, DOI 10.2165/00003495-199447050-00004
   Editorial, 1995, LANCET, V346, P1
   Fleischhacker WW, 2003, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V64, P1250
   Fleischhacker WW, 2005, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V187, P131, DOI 10.1192/bjp.187.2.131
   Gastpar M, 2005, J PSYCHOPHARMACOL, V19, P32, DOI 10.1177/0269881105056598
   Guy W., 1976, CLIN GLOBAL IMPRESSI
   HOGAN TP, 1983, PSYCHOL MED, V13, P177
   Kane JM, 2003, AM J PSYCHIAT, V160, P1125, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.160.6.1125
   Kane JM, 1998, EUR NEUROPSYCHOPHARM, V8, P55, DOI 10.1016/S0924-977X(97)00045-X
   Kane JM, 2003, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V64, P34
   KAY SR, 1987, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V13, P261
   Koh S. B., 1997, KOREAN J PREVENTIVE, V30, P251
   Lasser RA, 2005, SCHIZOPHR RES, V77, P215, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2005.03.006
   Lasser RA, 2004, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V19, P898, DOI 10.1002/gps.1184
   Lauriello J, 2005, SCHIZOPHR RES, V72, P249, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2004.05.006
   Lindenmayer JP, 2004, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V65, P1084
   Lindenmayer JP, 2005, INT CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V20, P213, DOI 10.1097/00004850-200507000-00004
   Meltzer HY, 2004, CNS SPECTRUMS, V9, P15
   Moller HJ, 2005, INT CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V20, P121
   Naber D, 1995, INT CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V10, P133, DOI 10.1097/00004850-199509000-00017
   Nasrallah HA, 2004, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V65, P531
   Robinson D, 1999, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V56, P241, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.56.3.241
   Siegel SJ, 2006, AM J PSYCHIAT, V163, P433, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.163.3.433
   Taylor M, 2005, HUM PSYCHOPHARM CLIN, V20, P175, DOI 10.1002/hup.675
   Tulloch AD, 2006, CURR OPIN PSYCHIATR, V19, P140, DOI 10.1097/01.yco.0000214338.29378.29
   WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199206000-00002
   Zhang PL, 2004, SCHIZOPHR RES, V71, P137, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2003.11.005
NR 31
TC 9
BP 399
EP 407
PY 2006
PD AUG
VL 21
IS 6
DI 10.1002/hup.782
GA 083QD
UT WOS:000240472400006
ER

PT J
AU Stone, AA
   Broderick, JE
   Schwartz, JE
   Schwarz, N
AF Stone, Arthur A.
   Broderick, Joan E.
   Schwartz, Joseph E.
   Schwarz, Norbert
TI Context effects in survey ratings of health, symptoms, and satisfaction
SO MEDICAL CARE
J9 MED CARE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Stone, Arthur A.; Broderick, Joan E.; Schwartz, Joseph E.] SUNY Stony Brook, Dept Psychiat & Behav Sci, Stony Brook, NY 11994 USA.
   [Schwarz, Norbert] Univ Michigan, Inst Social Res, Ann Arbor, MI USA.
   [Schwarz, Norbert] Univ Michigan, Dept Psychol, Ann Arbor, MI USA.
RP Stone, AA, SUNY Stony Brook, Dept Psychiat & Behav Sci, Putnam Hall,S Campus, Stony Brook, NY 11994 USA.
EM arthur.stone@sunysb.edu
DE context; survey; reporting period; comparison
ID QUESTIONS; PAIN
AB Background: Survey self-reports of health status, symptoms (pain and fatigue), and life satisfaction often serve as outcomes in clinical trials. Prior studies have shown, however, that such reports can be subject to context effects, which could threaten their validity.
   Research Design: We examined the impact of 2 context effects: the effect of the reporting period associated with a question (No Period Specified; Last Month; Right Now) and the effect of whom the respondent compared themselves to in answering a question (None Specified; Compared with Others in the US; Compared with 20-Year-Olds).
   Results: One thousand four hundred seventy-one community adults aged 20 through 70 years, who were members of an internet panel, responded to I of 9 questionnaires formed by crossing the 2 context variables. A significant effect of Reporting Period was observed indicating that higher levels of Pain and Fatigue were associated with the I-Month reporting period. When no reporting period was specified, symptom levels were equivalent to the Right Now levels of symptoms. Reporting Period had no effect on the other outcomes. Educational level did not interact with these main effects, with I exception. None of the predicted effects were found for Comparison Group, although Pain was significantly associated with this factor.
   Conclusions: Reporting period in survey questions is a factor that influences responses and should be considered by survey researchers in their study designs.
CR Baddeley A.D., 1990, HUMAN MEMORY THEORY
   BRODERICK JE, 2007, ANN M AM PAIN SOC MA
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   KAHNEMAN D, 1993, PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P401, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1993.tb00589.x
   ROSS L, 1977, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V13, P279, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(77)90049-X
   Schwarz N, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P93, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.54.2.93
   Schwarz N., 1996, COGNITION COMMUNICAT
   Schwarz N, 2001, AM J EVAL, V22, P127, DOI 10.1177/109821400102200202
   Schwarz N., 2007, SCI REAL TIME DATA C, P11
   Stone AA, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V31, P1340, DOI 10.1177/0146167205275615
   Sudman S., 1996, THINKING ANSWERS APP
   Tourangeau R., 2000, PSYCHOL SURVEY RESPO
   Ubel PA, 2005, MED CARE, V43, P1054, DOI 10.1097/01.mir.0000178193.38413.70
   WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199206000-00002
   Winkielman P, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.3.719
   YELLEN S, 1997, J PAIN SYMPTOM MANAG, V121, P63
NR 16
TC 9
BP 662
EP 667
PY 2008
PD JUL
VL 46
IS 7
DI 10.1097/MLR.0b013e3181789387
GA 320WJ
UT WOS:000257265600004
ER

PT J
AU Strandberg, TE
   Strandberg, AY
   Pitkala, K
   Salomaa, VV
   Tilvis, RS
   Miettinen, TA
AF Strandberg, T. E.
   Strandberg, A. Y.
   Pitkaelae, K.
   Salomaa, V. V.
   Tilvis, R. S.
   Miettinen, T. A.
TI Chocolate, well-being and health among elderly men
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF CLINICAL NUTRITION
J9 EUR J CLIN NUTR
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Strandberg, T. E.] Univ Oulu, Univ Hosp, Dept Publ Hlth Sci & Gen Practice, Oulun Yuopisto, Finland.
   [Strandberg, A. Y.; Pitkaelae, K.; Tilvis, R. S.] Univ Helsinki, Dept Med, FIN-00014 Helsinki, Finland.
   [Salomaa, V. V.] KTL Natl Publ Hlth Inst, Helsinki, Finland.
   [Miettinen, T. A.] Univ Helsinki, Dept Med, Div Internal Med, FIN-00014 Helsinki, Finland.
RP Strandberg, TE, Univ Oulu, Univ Hosp, Dept Publ Hlth Sci & Gen Practice, PO Box 5000, Oulun Yuopisto, Finland.
EM timo.strandberg@oulu.fi
DE chocolate; depression; elderly; optimism; psychological well-being
ID FLAVANOL-RICH COCOA; QUALITY-OF-LIFE; CARDIOVASCULAR HEALTH; DISEASE;
   RISK; MORTALITY; ZUTPHEN; FLAVONOIDS; PREVENTION; WEIGHT
AB Objective: We hypothesized that chocolate preference would be related to health and psychological well-being in old men.
   Design, setting and participants: We have followed up a socio-economically homogenous group of men, born in 1919-1934, since the 1960s. In 2002-2003, a mailed questionnaire was used to assess the health and well-being (including questions related to positive life orientation, visual analogue scales and the Zung depression score) of survivors. In addition, candy preference was inquired. Those men who reported no candy consumption (n = 108) were excluded from the analyses.
   Outcome measures: Psychological well-being in old age.
   Results: The response rate was 69% (1367 of 1991). Of the respondents, 860 and 399 preferred chocolate and other type of candy, respectively. The average age in both candy groups was 76 years. Of the respondents, 99% were home-dwelling, 96% were retired and 87% were presently married, without differences between the candy groups. Men preferring chocolate had lower body mass index and waist circumference, and they also reported more exercise and better subjective health (P = 0.008) than other candy consumers. Variables related to psychological well-being were consistently better in those preferring chocolate. The differences were statistically significant in feeling of loneliness (P = 0.01), feeling of happiness (P = 0.01), having plans for the future (P = 0.0002) and the Zung depression score (P = 0.02).
   Conclusions: In this socioeconomically homogenous male cohort, chocolate preference in old age was associated with better health, optimism and better psychological well-being.
   Sponsorship: The Academy of Finland, the Pa ivikki and Sakari Sohlberg Foundation, the Helsinki University Central Hospital and the Finnish Foundation for Cardiovascular Research.
CR Aalto AM, 1999, RAND 36 MEASURE HLTH
   Ariefdjohan MW, 2005, NUTR REV, V63, P427, DOI 10.1301/nr.2005.dec.427-430
   Arts ICW, 2005, AM J CLIN NUTR, V81, p317S
   BROWN J, 2004, EUROPEAN POPULATION
   Buijsse B, 2006, ARCH INTERN MED, V166, P411, DOI 10.1001/.411
   Ding EL, 2006, NUTR METABOLISM, V3, DOI 10.1186/1743-7075-3-2
   Engler MB, 2006, NUTR REV, V64, P109, DOI 10.1301/nr.2006.mar.109-118
   Ferri C, 2006, J HYPERTENS, V24, P1471, DOI 10.1097/01.hjh.0000239279.82196.ec
   Fisher NDL, 2006, J HYPERTENS, V24, P1575, DOI 10.1097/01.hjh.0000239293.40507.2a
   FRANCO OH, 2004, BRIT MED J, V329, P1147
   *GO GO FIND, 2005, ESRC RES PROGR EXT Q
   Hays RD, 2001, ANN MED, V33, P350, DOI 10.3109/07853890109002089
   HERTOG MGL, 1993, LANCET, V342, P1007, DOI 10.1016/0140-6736(93)92876-U
   Pearson Debra A, 2005, Clin Dev Immunol, V12, P1, DOI 10.1080/10446670410001722140
   Keli SO, 1996, ARCH INTERN MED, V156, P637, DOI 10.1001/archinte.156.6.637
   Marmot M, 2001, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V55, P301, DOI 10.1136/jech.55.5.301
   Martin CT, 2006, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V61, P927
   MIETTINEN TA, 1985, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V254, P2097, DOI 10.1001/jama.254.15.2097
   Miller KB, 2006, J AGR FOOD CHEM, V54, P4062, DOI 10.1021/jf060290o
   Mortensen EL, 2001, ARCH INTERN MED, V161, P1844, DOI 10.1001/archinte.161.15.1844
   Parker G, 2006, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V92, P149, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2006.02.007
   Pitkala KH, 2004, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V57, P409, DOI 10.1016/j.jclinepi.2003.07.013
   Rimm EB, 2002, CIRCULATION, V105, P2806, DOI 10.1161/01.CIR.0000022344.79651.CC
   Schroeter H, 2006, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V103, P1024, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0510168103
   Strandberg TE, 2003, INT J OBESITY, V27, P950, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijo.0802313
   Strawson J, 2004, REGUL TOXICOL PHARM, V39, P44, DOI 10.1016/j.yrtph.2003.10.003
   *WHO WHOQOL BREF, 2003, QUAL LIF RES CRIT IN
   ZUNG WWK, 1965, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V12, P63
NR 28
TC 4
BP 247
EP 253
PY 2008
PD FEB
VL 62
IS 2
DI 10.1038/sj.ejcn.1602707
GA 259IL
UT WOS:000252932900013
ER

PT J
AU Yoon, E
   Jung, KR
   Lee, RM
   Felix-Mora, M
AF Yoon, Eunju
   Jung, Kyoung Rae
   Lee, Richard M.
   Felix-Mora, Monica
TI Validation of Social Connectedness in Mainstream Society and the Ethnic
   Community Scales
SO CULTURAL DIVERSITY & ETHNIC MINORITY PSYCHOLOGY
J9 CULT DIVERS ETHN MIN
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Yoon, Eunju] Loyola Univ Chicago, Counseling Psychol Program, Chicago, IL USA.
   [Jung, Kyoung Rae; Lee, Richard M.] Univ Minnesota, Dept Psychol, St Paul, MN USA.
   [Felix-Mora, Monica] Calif State Univ Fresno, Dept Counseling Special Educ & Rehabil, Fresno, CA 93740 USA.
RP Yoon, E, 820 N Michigan Ave, Chicago, IL 60611 USA.
EM eyoon@luc.edu
DE Social Connectedness in Mainstream Society Scale; Social Connectedness
   in the Ethnic Community Scale; general social connectedness;
   acculturation; enculturation
ID ASIAN-AMERICANS; SELF-ESTEEM; IDENTITY; ACCULTURATION; PERSPECTIVES;
   SATISFACTION; DIRECTIONS; SUPPORT; HEALTH; VALUES
AB This study examined the psychometric properties of the Social Connectedness in Mainstream Society (SCMN) and the Social Connectedness in the Ethnic Community (SCETH) Scales in two groups of ethnic minorities. We especially examined their theoretical/conceptual and empirical viability in relation to other established constructs of general social connectedness, acculturation, and enculturation. Analyses of two sets of survey data from 200 Mexican American students in California and 134 Asian international students in Minnesota supported (a) construct validity of the SCMN and the SCETH as related but distinct structures, (b) convergent and discriminant validity in relation to acculturation and enculturation, and (c) high reliability. The examination of incremental validity in predicting subjective well-being further supported their distinctive utility in addition to other established constructs of general social connectedness, acculturation, enculturation, ethnic identity, and other group orientation. Implications for future research and practice are discussed.
CR BERRY JW, 1994, JOURNEYS INTO CROSS-CULTURAL PSYCHOLOGY, P129
   Cohen S, 2004, AM PSYCHOL, V59, P676, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.59.8.676
   CUELLAR I, 1995, HISPANIC J BEHAV SCI, V17, P275, DOI 10.1177/07399863950173001
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Joreskog K. G., 2006, LISREL 8 80 WINDOWS
   Kenny DA, 2003, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V10, P333, DOI 10.1207/S15328007SEM1003_1
   Kim B. S. K., 2001, HDB MULTICULTURAL CO, P394
   Kim BSK, 2001, COUNS PSYCHOL, V29, P570, DOI 10.1177/0011000001294006
   Lee RM, 2002, J COUNS DEV, V80, P355
   LEE RM, 2001, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V48, P310, DOI DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.48.3.310
   Lee RM, 2006, MEAS EVAL COUNS DEV, V39, P42
   Lee RM, 1998, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V45, P338, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.45.3.338
   Lee RM, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V45, P414, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.05.017
   LEE RM, 1995, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V42, P232, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.42.2.232
   Marcia J. E., 1980, HDB ADOLESCENT PSYCH, P159
   MENDOZA RH, 1989, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V20, P372, DOI 10.1177/0022022189204003
   Nunnally J. C., 1994, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   Oishi S., 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W, P87
   Oishi S, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P980, DOI 10.1177/01461672992511006
   Person B, 2007, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V68, P279, DOI 10.1016/j.pec.2007.06.015
   Phinney J. S., 1992, J ADOLESCENT RES, V7, P156, DOI DOI 10.1177/074355489272003
   Phinney JS, 2007, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V54, P271, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.54.3.271
   Phinney JS, 2001, J SOC ISSUES, V57, P493, DOI 10.1111/0022-4537.00225
   Ponterotto JG, 2007, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V54, P219, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.54.3.219
   Ponterotto JG, 2003, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V63, P502, DOI 10.1177/0013164402251046
   Quintana SM, 2007, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V54, P259, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.54.3.259
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Satorra A., 1994, LATENT VARIABLES ANA, P399
   Schwartz SJ, 2010, AM PSYCHOL, V65, P237, DOI 10.1037/a0019330
   SINGELIS TM, 1994, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V20, P580, DOI 10.1177/0146167294205014
   Sue D., 2008, COUNSELING CULTURALL
   SUINN RM, 1987, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V47, P401, DOI 10.1177/0013164487472012
   Tsai JL, 2000, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V31, P302, DOI 10.1177/0022022100031003002
   U. S. Census Bureau, 2007, AM COMM HISP 2004
   Uchino BN, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V119, P488, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.119.3.488
   U.S. Department of Education National Center for Education Statistics, 2010, DIG ED STAT
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Williams KL, 2006, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V25, P855, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2006.25.8.855
   Yeh C. J., 2003, COUNS PSYCHOL, V16, P15, DOI DOI 10.1080/0951507031000114058
   Yoo HC, 2005, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V52, P497, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.52.4.497
   Yoon E, 2010, COUNS PSYCHOL, V38, P523, DOI 10.1177/0011000009346993
   Yoon E, 2006, THESIS U MINNESOTA T
   Yoon E., J COUNSELIN IN PRESS
   Yoon E, 2008, CULT DIVERS ETHN MIN, V14, P246, DOI 10.1037/1099-9809.14.3.246
   Yoon E, 2011, CULT DIVERS ETHN MIN, V17, P144, DOI 10.1037/a0023361
   Yoon E, 2010, ASIAN AM J PSYCHOL, V1, P93, DOI 10.1037/a0019964
   Zea Maria Cecilia, 2003, Cultur Divers Ethnic Minor Psychol, V9, P107, DOI 10.1037/1099-9809.9.2.107
NR 49
TC 1
BP 64
EP 73
PY 2012
PD JAN
VL 18
IS 1
DI 10.1037/a0026600
GA 883QK
UT WOS:000299648600007
ER

PT J
AU Suenkeler, IH
   Nowak, M
   Misselwitz, B
   Kugler, C
   Schreiber, W
   Oertel, WH
   Back, T
AF Suenkeler, IH
   Nowak, M
   Misselwitz, B
   Kugler, C
   Schreiber, W
   Oertel, WH
   Back, T
TI Timecourse of health-related quality of life as determined 3, 6 and 12
   months after stroke - Relationship to neurological deficit, disability
   and depression
SO JOURNAL OF NEUROLOGY
J9 J NEUROL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Marburg, Dept Neurol, D-35039 Marburg, Germany.
   Neurol Hosp, D-35619 Braunfels, Germany.
   Inst Qual Assurance Hessen, D-65760 Eschborn, Germany.
   Inst Integrated Med Care, D-34125 Kassel, Germany.
   Univ Marburg, Dept Psychiat Psychotherapy, D-35039 Marburg, Germany.
RP Back, T, Univ Marburg, Dept Neurol, R Bultmann Str 8, D-35039 Marburg, Germany.
DE quality of life; stroke outcome; stroke data base; poststroke depression
ID OF-LIFE; SURVEY QUESTIONNAIRE; ELDERLY POPULATION; SURVEY SF-36;
   VALIDITY; RECOVERY; SCORES; RELIABILITY; SURVIVORS; SCALE
AB Objective To study the timecourse of health-related global and domain-specific quality of life (QOL) in patients presenting with stroke or transient ischemic attacks (TIA) up to one year after the ischemic event. Variables were identified that may predict poststroke life satisfaction. Patients and Methods In this prospective study, a cohort of 183 stroke/TIA patients was followed up at 3, 6, and 12 months. A total of 144 survivors completed the follow-up (65 women, 79 men, mean age 65.3 years). Health-related QOL was assessed by the Short Form 36 (SF-36) questionnaire, the neurological status by the European Stroke Scale (ESS). Disability was evaluated by using the Barthel index and the modified Swedish Stroke Registry Follow-up Form; depression was scored by the Montgomery-Asberg Depression Rating Scale (MADRS). Results One year after stroke/TIA, 66% of patients reported a worsening of life satisfaction compared with the prestroke level. The SF-36 physical component summary was reduced throughout the observation period. The SF-36 mental component summary deteriorated between the 6-and 12-months follow-up from 52.2+/-7.1 to 50.6+/-7.1 (p < 0.05). The SF-36 domains "physical functioning", "social functioning" and the MADRS scores both showed a significant deterioration between 6 and 12 months poststroke (p < 0.05). In contrast, the neurological status and the degree of disability remained stable. Male sex, absence of diabetes, and normal MADRS scores at 3 and 6 months postinsult were identified as predictors of favorable QOL after I year (p < 0.05). Conclusions Despite stable neurologic function and disability, global as well as domain-specific measures of QOL deteriorated over the 12-months observation period in a cohort of stroke survivors.
CR AHLSIO B, 1984, STROKE, V15, P886
   Anderson C, 1996, STROKE, V27, P1812
   BLAZER D, 1980, AM J PSYCHIAT, V137, P439
   BRAZIER JE, 1992, BRIT MED J, V305, P160
   BULLINGER M, 1999, SF 36 FRAGEBOGEN ZUM
   Carod-Artal J, 2000, STROKE, V31, P2995
   Chren MM, 1997, J INVEST DERMATOL, V108, P103, DOI 10.1111/1523-1747.ep12285650
   Dam M, 1996, STROKE, V27, P1211
   Dorman P, 1998, STROKE, V29, P63
   Duncan PW, 1997, STROKE, V28, P740
   GILL TM, 1994, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V272, P619, DOI 10.1001/jama.272.8.619
   Hackett ML, 2000, STROKE, V31, P440
   HANTSON L, 1994, STROKE, V25, P2215
   Indredavik B, 1998, STROKE, V29, P895
   JANZEN RWC, 1998, NERVENHEIKUNDE, V17, pS21
   JORGENSEN HS, 1995, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V76, P406, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(95)80568-0
   King RB, 1996, STROKE, V27, P1467
   LYONS RA, 1994, AGE AGEING, V23, P182, DOI 10.1093/ageing/23.3.182
   MAHONEY F I, 1965, Md State Med J, V14, P61
   McHorney C. A., 1992, MED CARE S, V30, P253
   MCHORNEY CA, 1993, MED CARE, V31, P247, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199303000-00006
   MCHORNEY CA, 1994, MED CARE, V32, P40, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199401000-00004
   Mittmann N, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P1320
   MONTGOMERY SA, 1979, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V134, P382, DOI 10.1192/bjp.134.4.382
   NIEMI ML, 1988, STROKE, V19, P1101
   Pickard AS, 1999, STROKE, V30, P1213
   Piehlmeier W, 1996, EUR J SURG, V162, P933
   RANKIN J, 1957, Scott Med J, V2, P200
   Richards DM, 1997, GUT, V40, P218
   SNAITH RP, 1986, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V148, P599, DOI 10.1192/bjp.148.5.599
   Stegmayr B, 1999, STROKE, V30, P709
   Testa MA, 1996, NEW ENGL J MED, V334, P835, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199603283341306
   VIITANEN M, 1988, SCAND J REHABIL MED, V20, P17
   WADE DT, 1985, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V48, P7, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.48.1.7
   Ware JE, 1998, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V51, P1167, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(98)00108-5
   WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199206000-00002
   Ware Jr JE, 1995, MED CARE S4, V33, P264
   Wilkinson PR, 1997, QUAL HEALTH CARE, V6, P125, DOI 10.1136/qshc.6.3.125
   Williams LS, 1999, NEUROLOGY, V53, P1839
NR 39
TC 70
BP 1160
EP 1167
PY 2002
PD SEP
VL 249
IS 9
DI 10.1007/s00415-002-0792-3
GA 596PH
UT WOS:000178172900003
ER

PT J
AU Shirom, A
   Toker, S
   Berliner, S
   Shapira, I
   Melamed, S
AF Shirom, Arie
   Toker, Sharon
   Berliner, Shlomo
   Shapira, Itzhak
   Melamed, Samuel
TI The effects of physical fitness and feeling vigorous on self-rated
   health
SO HEALTH PSYCHOLOGY
J9 HEALTH PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Shirom, Arie] Tel Aviv Univ, Fac Management, Tel Aviv Sourasky Med Ctr, IL-69978 Tel Aviv, Israel.
   Tel Aviv Univ, Tel Aviv Univ Fac Med, Fac Med, Tel Aviv, Israel.
RP Shirom, A, Tel Aviv Univ, Fac Management, Tel Aviv Sourasky Med Ctr, POB 39010, IL-69978 Tel Aviv, Israel.
EM ashirom@post.tau.ac.il
DE self-rated health; vigor; functional capacity; physical fitness;
   positive affect
ID AMERICAN-HEART-ASSOCIATION; POSITIVE AFFECT; OLDER-ADULTS; COGNITIVE
   FUNCTION; WORK ENGAGEMENT; MORTALITY; EXERCISE; BURNOUT; PROFESSIONALS;
   ASSESSMENTS
AB Objective: We prospectively studied the hypothesized beneficial effects of feeling vigorous and of objective physical fitness (gauged based on functional capacity) on subsequently assessed self-rated health (SRH), controlling for possible confounders known to be precursors of SRH and of our predictors. We also investigated the reverse-causation hypothesis that SRH predicts subsequent vigor and functional capacity. Design: Participants were apparently healthy employees (N = 779) who underwent a routine health check at two points of time, Time 1 (T1) and Time 2 (T2), about 18 months apart. We used regression analysis, predicting T2 SRH by T1 SRH, the control variables, and T1 vigor and functional capacity. Main Outcome Measures: Vigor was assessed using the Shirom-Melamed Vigor Measure; objective physical fitness was indicated by functional capacity following it treadmill exercise, and self-rated health was measured by a single item. Results: As hypothesized, we found that the change in T2 SRH was positively predicted by T1 vigor, functional capacity, and their interactive term. Testing the reverse causation paths, we found that T1 SRH did not predict subsequent functional capacity and was a relatively weak predictor of subsequent vigor. Conclusion: The affective state of vigor and objectively assessed functional capacity interact to predict subsequent changes in self-rated health.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Barnes DE, 2003, J AM GERIATR SOC, V51, P459, DOI 10.1046/j.1532-5415.2003.51153.x
   Baumeister R. F., 2001, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V5, P323, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.5.4.323
   Benyamini Y, 2000, PSYCHOSOM MED, V62, P354
   Benyamini Y, 2000, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V55, pP107
   Benyamini Y, 1999, RES AGING, V21, P392, DOI 10.1177/0164027599213002
   Blanton H, 2006, PSYCHOL REV, V113, P155, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.113.1.155
   Brissette I, 2003, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V22, P471, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.22.5.471
   Cacioppo J T, 1997, Pers Soc Psychol Rev, V1, P3, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr0101_2
   Chan D, 2003, GROUP ORGAN MANAGE, V28, P341, DOI 10.1177/1059601102250814
   Cohen S, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P652, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000077508.57784.DA
   Colcombe S, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P125, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.t01-1-01430
   DeSalvo KB, 2006, QUAL LIFE RES, V15, P191, DOI 10.1007/s11136-005-0887-2
   DeSalvo KB, 2006, J GEN INTERN MED, V21, P267, DOI 10.1111/j.1525-1497.2005.0291.x
   DIXON JK, 1993, ADV NURS SCI, V15, P1
   Fletcher GF, 2001, CIRCULATION, V104, P1694, DOI 10.1161/hc3901.095960
   Forcier K, 2006, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V25, P723, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.25.6.723
   Fredrickson B., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P120
   Fredrickson B. L., 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P219
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P678, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.7.678
   French J. R. P., 1982, MECH JOB STRESS STRA
   Frese M., 1988, CAUSES COPING CONSEQ
   Gallo LC, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P10, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.129.1.10
   Guszkowska M, 2005, J SPORT MED PHYS FIT, V45, P105
   Hakanen JJ, 2006, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V43, P495, DOI 10.1016/j.jsp.2005.11.001
   Hart Peter, 2001, HDB IND WORK ORG PSY, V2, P93
   Hobfoll S. E., 2000, HDB ORG BEHAV, P57
   Hobfoll SE, 2002, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V6, P307, DOI 10.1037//1089-2680.6.4.307
   Idler EL, 1997, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V38, P21, DOI 10.2307/2955359
   James LR, 2006, ORGAN RES METHODS, V9, P233, DOI 10.1177/1094428105285144
   Jylha M, 2006, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V59, P465, DOI 10.1016/j.jclinepi.2005.12.004
   Lauer M, 2005, CIRCULATION, V112, P771, DOI 10.1161/CIRCULATIONAHA.105.166543
   Leinonen R, 2002, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V35, P79, DOI 10.1016/S0167-4943(02)00017-1
   McCullough ME, 2004, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V23, P651, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.23.6.651
   Melamed S, 2006, PSYCHOL BULL, V132, P327, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.132.3.327
   Nicholson A, 2005, SOC SCI MED, V61, P2345, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2005.07.034
   PEARLIN LI, 1981, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V22, P337, DOI 10.2307/2136676
   Peterson C, 2004, CHARACTER STRENGTHS
   Pinquart M, 2001, PSYCHOL AGING, V16, P414, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.16.3.414
   Pressman SD, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P925, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.925
   Puetz TW, 2006, PSYCHOL BULL, V132, P866, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.132.6.866
   Rosenthal R., 2000, CONTRASTS EFFECT SIZ
   Rozanski A, 2005, J AM COLL CARDIOL, V45, P637, DOI 10.1016/j.jac.2004.12.005
   Ryff CD, 2004, PHILOS T R SOC B, V359, P1383, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1521
   Schaufeli WB, 2007, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V20, P177, DOI 10.1080/10615800701217878
   Schneider G, 2004, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V39, P227, DOI 10.1016/j.archger.2004.03.005
   Shirom A, 2006, DIMENSIONS WELL BEIN, P254
   Shirom A, 2004, R OCC ST W, V3, P135
   Singh-Manoux A, 2006, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V60, P364, DOI 10.1136/jech.2005.039883
   Snyder C. R., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL
   Steptoe A, 2005, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V102, P6508, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0409174102
   Steptoe A, 2006, PSYCHOSOM MED, V68, P531, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000227751.82103.65
   Sundstrom J, 2006, BRIT MED J, V332, P878, DOI 10.1136/bmj.38766.624097.1F
   Thayer Robert E., 1996, ORIGIN EVERYDAY MOOD
   Tugade MM, 2004, J PERS, V72, P1161, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2004.00294.x
   Twisk J. W. R., 2003, APPL LONGITUDINAL DA
   Watson D, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P820, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.820
   Zellars KL, 2006, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V11, P281, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.11.3.281
NR 58
TC 28
BP 567
EP 575
PY 2008
PD SEP
VL 27
IS 5
DI 10.1037/0278-6133.27.5.567
GA 350KC
UT WOS:000259350300008
ER

PT J
AU Melin, R
   Fugl-Meyer, KS
   Fugl-Meyer, AR
AF Melin, R
   Fugl-Meyer, KS
   Fugl-Meyer, AR
TI Life satisfaction in 18-to 64-year-old Swedes: In relation to education,
   employment situation, health and physical activity
SO JOURNAL OF REHABILITATION MEDICINE
J9 J REHABIL MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 Uppsala Univ, Dept Neurosci, Uppsala, Sweden.
RP Melin, R, Uppsala Univ, Univ Hosp, Dept Neurosci, SE-75185 Uppsala, Sweden.
EM roland.melin@nc.uas.lul.se
DE life satisfaction; epidemiology; education; employment; health
AB Objective: The aim of this study is to relate different sociodemographic, health and physical activity parameters to levels of satisfaction with life as a whole and with 10 specific domains of life.
   Design: Data on socio-demographic items were sampled, using strictly structured interviews, while a checklist (LiSat-11) was used for self-reported levels of life satisfaction.
   Subjects: A nationally representative Swedish sample of 1207 women and 1326 men aged 18-64 years.
   Results: Univariately most of these socio-demographic variables were associated with several of the LiSat-11 items. Using logistic regression, perceived good health and not being a first generation immigrant were the most prominent positive predictors of satisfaction with life as a whole and of most of the domains. Also educational level impacted predictivly on satisfaction with many LiSat-11 items. Furthermore, those who were vocationally active, perceived their financial situation as better than or similar to most people's and had a steady partner relationship were particularly likely to be satisfied with life as a whole and with two or more of the domains.
   Conclusion: These results indicate that a multitude of aspects must be taken into account when assessing life satisfaction.
CR Argyle M, 1997, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V12, P769, DOI 10.1080/08870449708406738
   Argyle M., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P353
   Branholm IB, 1991, J REHABIL SCI, V4, P29
   Brannholm I.B., 1996, NEUROL REHABIL, V2, P63
   BUTT DS, 1987, PSYCHOL AGING, V2, P87, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.2.1.87
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Fugl-Meyer A. R., 1999, SCAND J SEXOL, V2, P79
   FUGLMEYER AR, 1991, SCAND J REHABIL MED, V23, P83
   Fugl-Meyer AR, 2002, J REHABIL MED, V34, P239, DOI 10.1080/165019702760279242
   INGLEHART R, 1990, CULTURE SHIFT ADV IN, P212
   JAHODA M, 1960, ARBEITSLOSEN MARIENT
   KESSLER RC, 1994, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V51, P8
   LEWIN B, 1998, SEX SEVRIGE
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   RORSMAN B, 1990, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V156, P336, DOI 10.1192/bjp.156.3.336
   STENSMAN R, 1985, SCAND J REHABIL MED, V17, P87
   Veenhoven R, 1984, CONDITIONS HAPPINESS
NR 17
TC 51
BP 84
EP 90
PY 2003
PD MAR
VL 35
IS 2
DI 10.1080/16501970306119
GA 659FH
UT WOS:000181766300006
ER

PT J
AU Green, CW
   Reid, DH
AF Green, CW
   Reid, DH
TI A behavioral approach to identifying sources of happiness and
   unhappiness among individuals with profound multiple disabilities
SO BEHAVIOR MODIFICATION
J9 BEHAV MODIF
LA English
DT Article
C1 Carolina Behav Anal & Support Ctr Ltd, Morganton, NC 28680 USA.
   Louisiana State Univ, Med Ctr, Baton Rouge, LA 70803 USA.
RP Green, CW, Carolina Behav Anal & Support Ctr Ltd, POB 425, Morganton, NC 28680 USA.
ID STUDENTS; HANDICAPS; INDEXES; PEOPLE
AB This investigation evaluated a behavioral means of identifying sources of happiness and unhappiness among individuals with profound multiple disabilities. Indices of happiness and unhappiness were defined, and a corresponding observation system was developed and implemented with five students in an adult education classroom. Each student was observed while participating in two separate classroom activities. Results indicated the definitions and the observation system reliably identified different frequencies of happiness and/or unhappiness indices for each student across separate activities. Results are discussed regarding routine use of the observation system to evaluate classroom activities for effects on student happiness as a measure of quality of life. Future research needs are discussed in terms of determining means to alter certain classroom procedures that are accompanied by indices of student unhappiness.
CR ALEVIZOS P, 1978, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V11, P243, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1978.11-243
   ANDERSON SB, 1975, ENCY ED EVALUATION
   BAILEY JS, 1981, ANAL INTERVEN DEVEL, V1, P45, DOI 10.1016/0270-4684(81)90019-7
   DERRICKSON JG, 1993, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V26, P133, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1993.26-133
   DUNLAP G, 1980, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V13, P619, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1980.13-619
   EVANS IM, 1989, PERSONS PROFOUND DIS, P83
   FAVELL JE, 1996, BEHAV INTERVENT, V11, P47, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-078X(199601)11:1<47::AID-BRT146>3.0.CO;2-P
   FELCE D, 1995, RES DEV DISABIL, V16, P51, DOI 10.1016/0891-4222(94)00028-8
   GREEN CW, 1991, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V24, P537, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1991.24-537
   Green CW, 1997, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V30, P217, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1997.30-217
   Green CW, 1996, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V29, P67, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1996.29-67
   HUNT P, 1994, J ASSOC PERS SEVERE, V19, P200
   Ivancic MT, 1997, RES DEV DISABIL, V18, P79, DOI 10.1016/S0891-4222(96)00039-X
   KENNEDY CH, 1995, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V28, P27, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1995.28-27
   LINSCHEID TR, 1990, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V23, P53, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1990.23-53
   MEYER LH, 1993, J ASSOC PERS SEVERE, V18, P224
   MEYER LH, 1987, J ASSOC PERS SEVERE, V12, P251
   REID DH, 1991, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V24, P319, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1991.24-319
   SAILOR W, 1988, J ASSOC PERS SEVERE, V13, P87
NR 19
TC 36
BP 280
EP 293
PY 1999
PD APR
VL 23
IS 2
DI 10.1177/0145445599232006
GA 184JG
UT WOS:000079607700006
ER

PT J
AU Jones, TG
   Rapport, LJ
   Hanks, RA
   Lichtenberg, PA
   Telmet, K
AF Jones, TG
   Rapport, LJ
   Hanks, RA
   Lichtenberg, PA
   Telmet, K
TI Cognitive and psychosocial predictors of subjective well-being in urban
   older adults
SO CLINICAL NEUROPSYCHOLOGIST
J9 CLIN NEUROPSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Wayne State Univ, Dept Psychol, Detroit, MI USA.
   Univ Calif Los Angeles, Inst Neuropsychiat, Los Angeles, CA 90024 USA.
   Rehabil Inst Michigan, Detroit, MI USA.
   Wayne State Univ, Sch Med, Dept Phys Med & Rehabil, Detroit, MI USA.
   Wayne State Univ, Sch Med, Dept Psychiat & Behav Neurosci, Detroit, MI USA.
   Wayne State Univ, Inst Gerontol, Detroit, MI 48202 USA.
RP Jones, TG, 760 Westwood Plaza,37-425 NPH, Los Angeles, CA 90024 USA.
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; SOCIAL SUPPORT; ALZHEIMERS-DISEASE; NEGATIVE AFFECT;
   HEALTH; SCALE; AGE; SATISFACTION; REEXAMINATION; POPULATION
AB Prior research indicates that physical health and social support have substantial influences on subjective wellbeing among older adults. However, little research has examined the influences of coping style and cognitive functioning on subjective well-being among older adults. This study investigated cognitive and psychosocial predictors of subjective well-being among 129 adults, ages 65-89 years. Canonical correlation indicated that subjective well-being was characterized by two dimensions: life satisfaction and affective balance (happiness). The use of emotion-focused coping strategies and poor perceived health were associated with diminished perceptions of life satisfaction, whereas task-oriented and avoidance-oriented coping were positively related to happiness. Cognitive functioning was positively related to life satisfaction and pleasant emotions independent of education and income.
CR ALDWIN CM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P337, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.2.337
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   BLAZER DG, 1982, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V115, P684
   BRIEF AP, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P646, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.646
   Costa Jr. P. T., 1993, HDB STRESS THEORETIC, P403
   COSTA PT, 1987, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V78, P299
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   Diener E., 1998, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V17, P304
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   DOYLE D, 1984, RES AGING, V6, P432, DOI 10.1177/0164027584006003008
   DUCKITT JH, 1983, HUMANITAS, V9, P211
   ENDLER NS, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P844, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.58.5.844
   FELTON BJ, 1984, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V52, P343, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.52.3.343
   FOLKMAN S, 1987, PSYCHOL AGING, V2, P171, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.2.2.171
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   George L. K., 1980, QUALITY LIFE OLDER P
   GIBSON DM, 1987, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V24, P29
   GOLDSTEIN MS, 1984, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V74, P611, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.74.6.611
   Goodglass H, 1983, BOSTON DIAGNOSTIC AP
   HERZOG AR, 1981, RES AGING, V3, P142, DOI 10.1177/016402758132002
   HopmanRock M, 1997, QUAL LIFE RES, V6, P67
   HOUSE JS, 1988, SCIENCE, V241, P540, DOI 10.1126/science.3399889
   KAPLAN GA, 1988, J GERONTOL, V43, pS144
   LARSON R, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P109
   Lawton M., 1972, RES PLANNING ACTION
   LAWTON MP, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P85
   LAWTON MP, 1967, J GERONTOL, V22, P334
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   LIANG J, 1985, J GERONTOL, V40, P552
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   MARKUS HR, 1991, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V11, P110
   MCNEIL JK, 1986, SOC INDIC RES, V18, P35
   MORRIS JC, 1989, NEUROLOGY, V39, P1159
   Newsom JT, 1996, PSYCHOL AGING, V11, P34, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.11.1.34
   NUNALLY J, 1995, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   Nyquist L, 1990, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V45, P145
   Okun M. A., 1987, J APPLIED GERONTOLOG, V6, P95, DOI 10.1177/073346488700600108
   OKUN MA, 1984, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V19, P111, DOI 10.2190/QGJN-0N81-5957-HAQD
   OXMAN TE, 1992, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V135, P356
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Pfeifler E., 1977, HDB PSYCHOL AGING, P650
   Pinquart M, 2001, J GERONTOL, V56, P195, DOI DOI 10.1093/GER0NB/56.4.P195
   Robinson J. P., 1973, MEASURES SOCIAL PSYC
   ROSEN WG, 1984, AM J PSYCHIAT, V141, P1356
   ROSENBERRY T L, 1980, Neurochemistry International, V2, P135, DOI 10.1016/0197-0186(80)90020-0
   SALTHOUSE TA, 1990, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V45, P156
   SEEMAN TE, 1987, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V126, P714
   SEEMAN TE, 1988, SOC SCI MED, V26, P737, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(88)90065-2
   SHAW RE, 1986, PSYCHOSOM MED, V48, P582
   Stacey C. A., 1991, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V46, P76, DOI [10.1093/geronj/46.2.P76, DOI 10.1093/GERONJ/46.2.P76]
   STEWART D, 1968, PSYCHOL BULL, V70, P160, DOI 10.1037/h0026143
   Stock W. A., 1983, EVALUATION STUDIES R, V8, P279
   Tabachnick B. G., 1996, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   THOMPSON MG, 1990, PSYCHOL AGING, V5, P535, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.5.4.535
   VANGORP WG, 1990, DEV NEUROPSYCHOL, V6, P279
   VANNOSTRAND JF, 1993, HLTH DATA OLDER AM U, V3
   WAGNER MK, 1995, PSYCHOL REP, V77, P147
   WANG PL, 1986, COGNITIVE COMPETENCY
   Ware JE, 1996, MED CARE, V34, P220, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199603000-00003
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wechsler D., 1997, WECHSLER ADULT INTEL
   WILSON W, 1967, PSYCHOL BULL, V67, P294, DOI 10.1037/h0024431
   ZAUTRA A, 1984, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V19, P95, DOI 10.2190/A9RB-7D02-G77K-M3N6
   ZIMET GD, 1988, J PERS ASSESS, V52, P30, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5201_2
NR 64
TC 25
BP 3
EP 18
PY 2003
PD FEB
VL 17
IS 1
DI 10.1076/clin.17.1.3.15626
GA 707XM
UT WOS:000184535300001
ER

PT J
AU Valkamo, M
   Hintikka, J
   Niskanen, L
   Viinamaki, H
AF Valkamo, M
   Hintikka, J
   Niskanen, L
   Viinamaki, H
TI Psychiatric morbidity and the presence and absence of angiographic
   coronary disease in patients with chest pain
SO ACTA PSYCHIATRICA SCANDINAVICA
J9 ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND
LA English
DT Article
C1 Kuopio Univ Hosp, Dept Psychiat, FI-70211 Kuopio, Finland.
   Kuopio Univ Hosp, Dept Med, FI-70211 Kuopio, Finland.
RP Viinamaki, H, Kuopio Univ Hosp, Dept Psychiat, POB 1777, FI-70211 Kuopio, Finland.
DE coronary heart disease; coronary; angiogram; mental disorder; depression
ID MITRAL-VALVE PROLAPSE; PANIC DISORDER; ARTERY DISEASE; DEPRESSION;
   ALEXITHYMIA; PREVALENCE; ANXIETY; STRESS
AB Objective: To assess psychiatric morbidity in coronary angiogram patients.
   Method: A psychiatric assessment of 200 consecutive chest-pain patients was performed the day before coronary angiography in a double-blind study design. The sample included 132 men (mean age 57.2 years, SD 9.5) and 68 women (mean age 59.8 years, SD 8.9). A Structured Clinical Interview for DSM-III-R was used to obtain psychiatric diagnosis. The 21-item Beck Depression Inventory, the 20-item Toronto Alexithymia Scale and a four-item Life Satisfaction Scale were used to assess mental symptoms. A coronary angiography with obstruction of a coronary artery by more than 50% was considered to indicate angiographic coronary disease.
   Results: Mental disorders were found in MIX, (95% CI 14-41) of the patients with normal angiographic findings (n=47) and in 24%, (95%, CI 17 - 30) of the patients with angiographic coronary disease (n=153). Furthermore, no difference was found between these two groups in other rating scales assessing mental symptoms even when adjusted for the New York Heart Association class, duration of chest-pain symptoms or exercise capacity.
   Conclusion: Psychiatric morbidity may not be associated with angiographic findings in patients with chest pain.
CR ALEXANDER PJ, 1994, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V89, P291, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1994.tb01517.x
   ALLARDT E, 1973, RES REP, V1, P21
   American Psychiatric Association, 1987, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   ANDREWS F, 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE, P63
   BAGBY RM, 1994, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V38, P33, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(94)90006-X
   BASS C, 1984, PSYCHOL MED, V14, P51
   BECK AT, 1988, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V8, P77, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(88)90050-5
   BEITMAN BD, 1989, AM J CARDIOL, V63, P1399, DOI 10.1016/0002-9149(89)91056-4
   BEITMAN BD, 1987, ARCH INTERN MED, V147, P1548, DOI 10.1001/archinte.147.9.1548
   Beresnevaite M, 2000, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V69, P117, DOI 10.1159/000012378
   Cannon RO, 2000, NEW ENGL J MED, V342, P885, DOI 10.1056/NEJM200003233421209
   CANNON RO, 1994, NEW ENGL J MED, V330, P1411, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199405193302003
   CARNEY RM, 1990, AM J MED, V89, P757, DOI 10.1016/0002-9343(90)90218-3
   Carter CS, 1997, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V58, P70
   COLGAN SM, 1988, POSTGRAD MED J, V64, P743
   Dammen T, 1999, J INTERN MED, V245, P497, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2796.1999.00447.x
   Dolgin M., 1994, NOMENCLATURE CRITERI, P253
   FLUGELMAN MY, 1991, INT J CARDIOL, V33, P401, DOI 10.1016/0167-5273(91)90069-2
   Joukamaa M, 2001, NORD J PSYCHIAT, V55, P123, DOI 10.1080/08039480151108561
   KANE FJ, 1988, SOUTHERN MED J, V81, P1412
   KATON W, 1988, AM J MED, V84, P1, DOI 10.1016/0002-9343(88)90001-0
   KEITILRER M, 1996, J BEHAV MED, V19, P455
   Lane RD, 1996, PSYCHOSOM MED, V58, P203
   Lumley MA, 1997, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V38, P497
   MATEOS JLA, 1989, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V52, P92
   MCCROSKERY JH, 1991, INT J PSYCHIAT MED, V21, P233
   MYRTEK M, 1987, INT J REHABIL RES, V10, P373, DOI 10.1097/00004356-198712000-00002
   NAIDOO P, 1993, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V88, P12, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1993.tb03406.x
   POTTS SG, 1995, PSYCHOL MED, V25, P339
   RAITASALO R, 1977, KANSANELAKELAITOKS A, V13, P166
   RICHTER JE, 1990, DIGEST DIS SCI, V35, P1441, DOI 10.1007/BF01540559
   SGAI D, 1994, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V35, P316
   Smith DF, 1996, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V37, P249, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.1996.tb00657.x
   Spertus JA, 2000, AM HEART J, V140, P105, DOI 10.1067/mhj.2000.106600
   SPITZER R, 1992, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V41, P624
   Spitzer RL, 1990, USERS GUIDE STRUCTUR
   ZAUBLER TS, 1996, B MENNINGER CLIN, V60, P12
NR 37
TC 8
BP 391
EP 396
PY 2001
PD NOV
VL 104
IS 5
DI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2001.00165.x
GA 485VY
UT WOS:000171785200012
ER

PT J
AU Wesley, KM
   Zelikovsky, N
   Schwartz, LA
AF Wesley, Kimberly M.
   Zelikovsky, Nataliya
   Schwartz, Lisa A.
TI Physical Symptoms, Perceived Social Support, and Affect in Adolescents
   with Cancer
SO JOURNAL OF PSYCHOSOCIAL ONCOLOGY
J9 J PSYCHOSOC ONCOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Wesley, Kimberly M.; Zelikovsky, Nataliya] La Salle Univ, Dept Psychol, Philadelphia, PA 19141 USA.
   [Zelikovsky, Nataliya] Childrens Hosp Philadelphia, Dept Pediat, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
   [Schwartz, Lisa A.] Univ Penn, Dept Pediat, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
   [Schwartz, Lisa A.] Childrens Hosp Philadelphia, Div Oncol, Dept Pediat, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
RP Wesley, KM, La Salle Univ, Dept Psychol, 1900 West Olney Ave, Philadelphia, PA 19141 USA.
EM wesleyk1@student.lasalle.edu
DE adolescent; oncology; social support; affect; cancer
ID OF-THE-LITERATURE; PEDIATRIC CANCER; CHILDHOOD-CANCER; NEGATIVE AFFECT;
   CHILDREN; FAMILY; STRESS; PAIN; DEPRESSION; SURVIVORS
AB Treatment for cancer among adolescents is often more intense and lasts longer than treatment for older or younger patients. It typically causes pain, fatigue, and nausea and affects social and emotional well-being. This study examined the relationships among demographics, physical symptoms, perceived social support from friends and family, and affect (positive and negative) in 102 adolescents (age 13-19) with cancer using correlational analyses. Additionally, perceived social support was explored as a mediator and moderator of the relationship between physical symptoms and affect using regression. Females reported significantly lower friend support and higher negative affect compared to males. Minority participants were more likely to endorse physical symptoms and less negative affect compared to White respondents. Higher report of physical symptoms was significantly related to greater negative affect, whereas higher perceived social support from friends was related to higher positive affect. Adolescents consistently reported high levels of social support from family and friends. Additionally, adolescents tended to report average levels of positive affect and low levels of negative affect compared to healthy populations. No significant mediation or moderation effects were found. This research highlights that females and minorities, and those with greater physical symptoms, may be more vulnerable to poor adjustment to cancer during adolescence. However, overall this study lends support to the notion that adolescents with cancer are an especially resilient population, as these patients endorsed generally high levels of social support and positive affect, with low levels of negative affect.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Alderfer MA, 2009, J FAM PSYCHOL, V23, P717, DOI 10.1037/a0015996
   American Cancer Society, 2010, CANC FACTS STAT
   Barrera M., 2007, CHILD CARE HLTH DEV, V34, P19
   Bellizzi K. M., 2012, CANCER, V13, P1
   Ben-Ari E., 2011, NAT CANC I CANC B, V8, P6
   Cavusoglu H, 2000, Issues Compr Pediatr Nurs, V23, P15, DOI 10.1080/014608600265183
   Chiang YC, 2009, EUR J CANCER CARE, V18, P43, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2354.2007.00884.x
   COMPAS BE, 1987, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V55, P534, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.55.4.534
   COMPAS BE, 1989, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V57, P732, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.57.6.732
   Corey AL, 2008, J PEDIATR ONCOL NURS, V25, P275, DOI 10.1177/1043454208321117
   Crawford JR, 2004, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V43, P245, DOI 10.1348/0144665031752934
   Decker CL, 2007, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V16, P1, DOI 10.1002/pon.1073
   Draguns JG, 2003, BEHAV RES THER, V41, P755, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(02)00190-0
   Edwards B, 2004, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V13, P562, DOI 10.1002/pon.773
   EPSTEIN NB, 1983, J MARITAL FAM THER, V9, P171, DOI 10.1111/j.1752-0606.1983.tb01497.x
   FLEMING JE, 1990, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V29, P571, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199007000-00010
   GRANT KE, 1995, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V63, P1015, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.63.6.1015
   Green R, 2010, J PEDIATR ONCOL NURS, V27, P209, DOI 10.1177/1043454209360779
   Hockenberry Marilyn, 2004, J Pediatr Oncol Nurs, V21, P132, DOI 10.1177/1043454204264387
   Jacob E, 2007, J PEDIATR ONCOL NURS, V24, P208, DOI 10.1177/1043454207299875
   Kabacoff R. I., 1990, J FAMILY PSYCHOL, V3, P431, DOI 10.1037/h0080547
   Knotkova H, 2004, J PAIN SYMPTOM MANAG, V28, P19, DOI 10.1016/j.jpainsymman.2003.11.003
   LEBARON S, 1984, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V52, P729, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.52.5.729
   Li CE, 2006, ADOLESCENCE, V41, P409
   Ljungman G, 1999, ACTA PAEDIATR, V88, P623, DOI 10.1080/08035259950169279
   Manne S, 1998, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V23, P121
   Moskowitz JT, 2008, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V27, pS73, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.27.1.S73
   National Cancer Institute & LiveSTRONG Young Adult Alliance, 2006, NIH PUBLICATION
   Oldehinkel AJ, 2007, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V35, P417, DOI 10.1007/s10802-007-9100-0
   Ozono S, 2010, PSYCHO-ONCOLOGY, V19, P545, DOI 10.1002/pon.1606
   Patenaude AF, 2005, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V30, P9, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/jsi012
   Pinquart Martin, 2007, Psychol Health Med, V12, P421, DOI 10.1080/13548500601084271
   PROCIDANO ME, 1983, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V11, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00898416
   Ritchie M A, 2001, Issues Compr Pediatr Nurs, V24, P165, DOI 10.1080/014608601316942531
   Ruland CM, 2009, J PAIN SYMPTOM MANAG, V37, P403, DOI 10.1016/j.jpainsymman.2008.03.009
   Ryder AG, 2008, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V117, P300, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.117.2.300
   Schwartz LA, 2011, BEHAVIORAL APPROACHES TO CHRONIC DISEASE IN ADOLESCENCE: A GUIDE TO INTEGRATIVE CARE, P197, DOI 10.1007/978-0-387-87687-0_16
   Trask Peter C, 2003, J Pediatr Oncol Nurs, V20, P36, DOI 10.1053/jpon.2003.5
   Ullrich CK, 2010, J PAIN SYMPTOM MANAG, V40, P483, DOI 10.1016/j.jpainsymman.2010.02.020
   Varni JW, 1998, J BEHAV MED, V21, P179, DOI 10.1023/A:1018779908502
   Varni JW, 2002, CANCER, V94, P2090, DOI 10.1002/cncr.10427
   Varni JW, 1997, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V6, P267, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1611(199712)6:4<267::AID-PON277>3.0.CO;2-O
   Wallace ML, 2007, PSYCHO-ONCOLOGY, V16, P1019, DOI 10.1002/pon.1176
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Williamson H, 2010, J PEDIATR ONCOL NURS, V27, P168, DOI 10.1177/1043454209357923
   Woodgate Roberta Lynn, 2006, J Pediatr Oncol Nurs, V23, P122, DOI 10.1177/1043454206287396
   Woodgate R L, 1999, J Pediatr Oncol Nurs, V16, P78, DOI 10.1177/104345429901600206
   Woodgate R L, 1999, J Pediatr Oncol Nurs, V16, P35, DOI 10.1177/104345429901600105
NR 49
TC 0
BP 451
EP 467
PY 2013
PD JUL 1
VL 31
IS 4
DI 10.1080/07347332.2013.798761
GA 180PJ
UT WOS:000321606800006
ER

PT J
AU Matsumoto, D
   LeRoux, JA
   Iwamoto, M
   Choi, JW
   Rogers, D
   Tatani, H
   Uchida, H
AF Matsumoto, D
   LeRoux, JA
   Iwamoto, M
   Choi, JW
   Rogers, D
   Tatani, H
   Uchida, H
TI The robustness of the intercultural adjustment potential scale (ICAPS):
   the search for a universal psychological engine of adjustment
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF INTERCULTURAL RELATIONS
J9 INT J INTERCULT REL
LA English
DT Article
C1 San Francisco State Univ, Dept Psychol, Culture & Emot Res Lab, San Francisco, CA 94132 USA.
RP Matsumoto, D, San Francisco State Univ, Dept Psychol, Culture & Emot Res Lab, 1600 Holloway Ave, San Francisco, CA 94132 USA.
DE intercultural adjustment; emotion regulation; openness; flexibility;
   critical thinking; Japan; satisfaction with life; culture shock; anxiety
ID MULTICULTURAL PERSONALITY QUESTIONNAIRE; SELF-REPORT
AB Recently, Matsumoto et al. (Int. J. Intercultural Relations (2001) 1) reported the development of a new scale that can measure intercultural adjustment potential (the ICAPS). This article reports six studies that provide further evidence for the reliability and validity of the ICAPS to do so. Although originally developed for use with Japanese sojourners and immigrants, we report data that extend those findings to samples in other cultures as well. Similarities in the findings across cultural samples suggest the existence of a pancultural core of psychological constructs that may be necessary for intercultural adjustment. (C) 2003 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR BECK AT, 1996, BDI II BECK DEPRESSI
   BHAWUK DPS, 1992, INT J INTERCULT REL, V16, P413, DOI 10.1016/0147-1767(92)90031-O
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   HAMMER MR, 1998, INTERCULTURAL SOURCE, V2, P61
   Kelley C., 1995, CROSS CULTURAL ADAPT
   LEHRER PM, 1982, BEHAV ASSESS, V4, P167
   LOCKE HJ, 1959, J MARRIAGE FAMILY LI, V21, P251
   Matsumoto D, 2001, INT J INTERCULT REL, V25, P483, DOI 10.1016/S0147-1767(01)00019-0
   MOI ST, 2001, MULTICULTURAL ED ISS, P167
   Mumford DB, 1998, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V33, P149, DOI 10.1007/s001270050037
   Shin H, 1999, RES SOCIAL WORK PRAC, V9, P45
   SPANIER GB, 1976, J MARRIAGE FAM, V38, P15, DOI 10.2307/350547
   Van der Zee KI, 2000, EUR J PERSONALITY, V14, P291, DOI 10.1002/1099-0984(200007/08)14:4<291::AID-PER377>3.3.CO;2-Y
   Van der Zee KI, 2001, J RES PERS, V35, P278, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.2001.2320
   Ward C., 2001, HDB CULTURE PSYCHOL, P411
   WEISSMAN MM, 1976, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V33, P1111
NR 16
TC 13
BP 543
EP 562
PY 2003
PD SEP
VL 27
IS 5
DI 10.1016/S0147-1767(03)00053-1
GA 713MN
UT WOS:000184862100003
ER

PT J
AU Germans, MK
   Kring, AM
AF Germans, MK
   Kring, AM
TI Hedonic deficit in anhedonia: support for the role of approach
   motivation
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 Vanderbilt Univ, Dept Psychol, Nashville, TN 37240 USA.
RP Germans, MK, Vanderbilt Univ, Dept Psychol, 301 Wilson Hall, Nashville, TN 37240 USA.
DE anhedonia; pleasure; appetitive; consummatory; motivation; emotion
ID PHYSICAL ANHEDONIA; INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; BRAIN ASYMMETRY; STIMULI;
   EMOTION; PERSONALITY; INHIBITION; RESPONSES; DOPAMINE; SYSTEMS
AB Anhedonia is defined as the diminished capacity to experience pleasure. However, previous research comparing the response of high and low scorers on the Scale for Physical Anhedonia (Chapman, I,. J., Chapman, J.P., & Raulin, M.L. (1976). Scales for physical and social anhedonia. Journal of Abnormal Psychology, 85 (4), 374-382) to positive emotion-eliciting stimuli has not produced consistent support for hedonic deficit in anhedonia. Basing hypotheses on a neurobehavioral model of positive affect, the present study examined both hedonic experience and the proposed motivational substrates of hedonic experience in anhedonia. Specifically, to examine the linkage between anhedonia, approach motivation, and positive affect, 339 participants completed measures designed to assess these constructs. A subset of these participants, who were either high or low scorers on the Scale for Physical Anhedonia, also rated their affective response to positive, negative? and neutral sensory stimuli. Although anhedonia was associated with diminished general positive affect, diminished intensity of emotional experience, and diminished self-report of approach motivation, it was unrelated to participants' self-report of emotional experience to sensory stimuli. However, a measure of approach motivation was significantly related to self-report of positive emotional experience to sensory cues and stimuli, suggesting that approach motivation may be a better index of hedonic deficit than a commonly used anhedonia measure. (C) 2000 Elsevier Science Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR ALLEN NB, 1995, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, pS16
   ANDREASEN NC, 1982, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V39, P784
   BACHOROWSKI JA, 1994, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V17, P191, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(94)90025-6
   BERENBAUM H, 1987, PSYCHOL MED, V17, P677
   BLACKBURN JR, 1987, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V101, P352, DOI 10.1037/0735-7044.101.3.352
   Bleuler E., 1950, DEMENTIA PRAECOX GRO
   CARVER CS, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P319, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.2.319
   CHAPMAN LJ, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P171, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.103.2.171
   CHAPMAN LJ, 1976, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V85, P374, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.85.4.374
   CHAPMAN LJ, 1980, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V6, P639
   CORR PJ, 1995, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V19, P47, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(95)00013-V
   Davidson Richard J., 1995, P361
   DEPUE RA, 1989, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V40, P457, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.40.020189.002325
   DEPUE RA, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P485, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.3.485
   Ferguson ML, 1996, BIOL PSYCHOL, V42, P131, DOI 10.1016/0301-0511(95)05151-1
   FIORITO ER, 1994, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V31, P513, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1994.tb01055.x
   FITZGIBBONS L, 1992, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V29, P613
   FUNCH BS, 1997, PSYCHOL ART APPRECIA
   GRAY JA, 1990, COGNITION EMOTION, V4, P269, DOI 10.1080/02699939008410799
   Gray J. A., 1987, PSYCHOL FEAR STRESS
   GROSS JJ, 1995, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V19, P555, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(95)00055-B
   Klein D., 1984, ANHEDONIA AFFECT DEF
   KRAEPLIN E, 1971, DEMENTIA PRAECOX PAR
   Lang P. J., 1988, INT AFFECTIVE PICTUR
   LANG PJ, 1993, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V30, P261, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1993.tb03352.x
   MEEHL PE, 1962, AM PSYCHOL, V17, P827, DOI 10.1037/h0041029
   MEEHL PE, 1974, VOICES, V10, P25
   MEEHL PE, 1975, B MENNINGER CLIN, V39, P295
   Molnar F, 1992, EMERGING VISIONS AES, P100
   Myerson A, 1922, AM J PSYCHIAT, V2, P87
   PETERSON CA, 1983, J PERS ASSESS, V47, P539, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4705_16
   PFAUS JG, 1991, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V105, P725
   PIERSON A, 1987, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V5, P107, DOI 10.1016/0167-8760(87)90015-8
   PUTNAM KM, 1996, ANN M SOC RES PSYCHO
   Rado S, 1956, CHANGING CONCEPTS PS
   ROEDEMA T, 1994, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V31, pS82
   SIMONS RF, 1982, BIOL PSYCHOL, V14, P297, DOI 10.1016/0301-0511(82)90010-2
   Sutton SK, 1997, PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P204, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1997.tb00413.x
   TOMARKEN AJ, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P676, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.4.676
   WATSON D, 1991, UNPUB PRELIMINARY MA
   Zinbarg RE, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1024, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.4.1024
NR 41
TC 45
BP 659
EP 672
PY 2000
PD APR
VL 28
IS 4
DI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00129-4
GA 281XC
UT WOS:000085185900004
ER

PT J
AU Piko, BF
   Kovacs, E
   Fitzpatrick, KM
AF Piko, Bettina Franciska
   Kovacs, Eszter
   Fitzpatrick, Kevin M.
TI What makes a difference? Understanding the role of protective factors in
   Hungarian adolescents' depressive symptomatology
SO EUROPEAN CHILD & ADOLESCENT PSYCHIATRY
J9 EUR CHILD ADOLES PSY
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Piko, Bettina Franciska; Kovacs, Eszter] Univ Szeged, Dept Behav Sci, H-6722 Szeged, Hungary.
   [Fitzpatrick, Kevin M.] Univ Arkansas, Dept Sociol & Criminal Justice, Fayetteville, AR 72701 USA.
RP Piko, BF, Univ Szeged, Dept Behav Sci, Szentharomsag St 5, H-6722 Szeged, Hungary.
EM pikobettina@yahoo.com
DE Adolescent depression; Gender differences; Protective factors
ID PROBLEM BEHAVIOR; SOCIAL SUPPORT; SUBSTANCE USE; RISK; LIFE; ATTACHMENT;
   HEALTH; YOUTH; SATISFACTION; VULNERABILITY
AB Depressive symptomatology contributes to morbidity and mortality across the life course. Among factors predicting adolescent depressive symptomatology, it has become increasingly important to identify factors that prevent or minimize it, i.e., protective factors. This study examines protective factors operating in three contextual domains (parental, school-related and individual) that hold promise for explicating their role in the prevention of depressive symptomatology among a non-clinical adolescent population in Hungary. Data from this cross-sectional survey were gathered using self-administered questionnaires from adolescents (N = 881; aged between 14 and 20 years; 44.6% females) from five randomly selected high schools in Szeged, Hungary. Multiple regression analyses revealed that individual level variables (i.e., life satisfaction and optimism) were important predictors of adolescent depressive symptomatology. Among parental variables, social support from the same-sex parents lowered depressive symptoms. In addition, having dinner together with one's family was a significant protective factor for boys, whereas talking about problems with parents was significant for girls. In our study, school-related factors played only a limited role in reducing depressive symptoms; being happy with school was a protective factor only for boys. As a consequence, our findings draw attention to important gender differences in the structuring of protective factors and their role in reducing depressive symptoms, which will likely continue to be an important part of the prevention conversation.
CR ADELMAN HS, 1989, CHILD PSYCHIAT HUM D, V20, P135, DOI 10.1007/BF00711660
   Allen JP, 2006, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V74, P55, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.74.1.55
   ARMSDEN GC, 1990, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V18, P683, DOI 10.1007/BF01342754
   Dekovic M, 1999, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V28, P667, DOI 10.1023/A:1021635516758
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Fitzpatrick KM, 1997, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V38, P131, DOI 10.2307/2955421
   Friedman RA, 2006, NEW ENGL J MED, V355, P2717, DOI 10.1056/NEJMp068262
   Graham CA, 2000, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V12, P201, DOI 10.1017/S0954579400002054
   Hair EC, 2008, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V18, P187, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-7795.2008.00556.x
   JESSOR R, 1995, DEV PSYCHOL, V31, P923, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.31.6.923
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2004, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V39, P994, DOI 10.1007/s00127-004-0833-6
   Kovacs M, 1992, CHILDRENS DEPRESSION
   Liu YL, 2006, ADOLESCENCE, V41, P705
   Luthar SS, 2000, CHILD DEV, V71, P543, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00164
   Manongdo JA, 2007, J CLIN CHILD ADOLESC, V36, P593
   Piko B, 1998, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V3, P333
   Piko B, 2000, SUBST USE MISUSE, V35, P617, DOI 10.3109/10826080009147475
   Piko BF, 2003, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V73, P44, DOI 10.1037/0002-9432.73.1.44
   Piko BF, 2002, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V30, P463, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(01)00399-8
   Piko BF, 2006, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V11, P827, DOI 10.1177/1359105306069072
   RUBIN C, 1992, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V62, P430, DOI 10.1037/h0079352
   Scharf M, 2004, DEV PSYCHOL, V40, P430, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.40.3.430
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.219
   *SEARCH I, 1998, SEARCH I PROF STUD L
   Seligman M., 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   Simons-Morton BG, 1999, HEALTH EDUC RES, V14, P99, DOI 10.1093/her/14.1.99
   Somersalo H, 2002, NORD J PSYCHIAT, V56, P285, DOI 10.1080/08039480260242787
   Steinhardt M, 2008, J AM COLL HEALTH, V56, P445, DOI 10.3200/JACH.56.44.445-454
   Turner R. J., 1994, J HLTH SOCIAL BEHAV, V35, P513
   Van Voorhees BW, 2008, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V42, P605, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2007.11.135
   Weist MD, 1995, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V24, P705, DOI 10.1007/BF01536952
NR 31
TC 5
BP 617
EP 624
PY 2009
PD OCT
VL 18
IS 10
DI 10.1007/s00787-009-0022-y
GA 495GU
UT WOS:000269879600004
ER

PT J
AU Spichtig, S
   Scholkmann, F
   Chin, L
   Lehmann, H
   Wolf, M
AF Spichtig, Sonja
   Scholkmann, Felix
   Chin, Lydia
   Lehmann, Hugo
   Wolf, Martin
TI Assessment of intermittent UMTS electromagnetic field effects on blood
   circulation in the human auditory region using a near-infrared system
SO BIOELECTROMAGNETICS
J9 BIOELECTROMAGNETICS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Spichtig, Sonja; Scholkmann, Felix; Chin, Lydia; Wolf, Martin] Univ Zurich Hosp, Biomed Opt Res Lab, Div Neonatol, Dept Obstet & Gynecol, CH-8091 Zurich, Switzerland.
   [Spichtig, Sonja; Chin, Lydia; Wolf, Martin] Swiss Fed Inst Technol, Inst Biomed Engn, Zurich, Switzerland.
   [Lehmann, Hugo] Swisscom, Innovat Competence Ctr, Environm & Electromagnet Compatibil, Bern, Switzerland.
RP Spichtig, S, Univ Zurich Hosp, Biomed Opt Res Lab, Div Neonatol, Dept Obstet & Gynecol, CH-8091 Zurich, Switzerland.
EM spichtig.sonja@alumni.ethz.ch
DE blood circulation; heart rate; human studies
ID BLIND RANDOMIZED PROVOCATION; BASE STATION SIGNALS; SHORT-TERM EXPOSURE;
   AFFECTS HUMAN SLEEP; MOBILE PHONE; BRAIN ACTIVATION; HUMAN
   ELECTROENCEPHALOGRAM; COGNITIVE PERFORMANCE; REPORT SENSITIVITY;
   HEART-RATE
AB The aim of the present study was to assess the potential effects of intermittent Universal Mobile Telecommunications System electromagnetic fields (UMTS-EMF) on blood circulation in the human head (auditory region) using near-infrared spectroscopy (NIRS) on two different timescales: short-term (effects occurring within 80s) and medium-term (effects occurring within 80s to 30min). For the first time, we measured potential immediate effects of UMTS-EMF in real-time without any interference during exposure. Three different exposures (sham, 0.18W/kg, and 1.8W/kg) were applied in a controlled, randomized, crossover, and double-blind paradigm on 16 healthy volunteers. In addition to oxy-, deoxy-, and total haemoglobin concentrations ([O2Hb], [HHb], and [tHb], respectively), the heart rate (HR), subjective well-being, tiredness, and counting speed were recorded. During exposure to 0.18W/kg, we found a significant short-term increase in [O2Hb] and [tHb], which is small (17%) compared to a functional brain activation. A significant decrease in the medium-term response of [HHb] at 0.18 and 1.8W/kg exposures was detected, which is in the range of physiological fluctuations. The medium-term HR was significantly higher (+1.84bpm) at 1.8W/kg than for sham exposure. The other parameters showed no significant effects. Our results suggest that intermittent exposure to UMTS-EMF has small short- and medium-term effects on cerebral blood circulation and HR. Bioelectromagnetics 33:4054, 2012. (C) 2011 Wiley Periodicals, Inc.
CR Aalto S, 2006, J CEREBR BLOOD F MET, V26, P885, DOI 10.1038/sj.jcbfm.9600279
   Akaike H., 1973, P 2 INT S INF THEOR, P267
   AKERSTEDT T, 1990, INT J NEUROSCI, V52, P29
   Borbely AA, 1999, NEUROSCI LETT, V275, P207, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3940(99)00770-3
   Braune S, 2002, RADIAT RES, V158, P352, DOI 10.1667/0033-7587(2002)158[0352:IOAREF]2.0.CO;2
   CENELEC European standard, 2001, EN50361 CENELEC
   Croft RJ, 2008, BIOELECTROMAGNETICS, V29, P1, DOI 10.1002/bem.20352
   Curcio G, 2009, J CEREBR BLOOD F MET, V29, P903, DOI 10.1038/jcbfm.2009.14
   Curcio G, 2005, NEUROSCI RES, V53, P265, DOI 10.1016/j.neures.2005.07.003
   DOERFFEL K, 1984, STAT APPL CHEM
   Eltiti S, 2009, BIOELECTROMAGNETICS, V30, P556, DOI 10.1002/bem.20504
   Eltiti S, 2007, ENVIRON HEALTH PERSP, V115, P1603, DOI 10.1289/ehp.10286
   GRUBB RL, 1974, STROKE, V5, P630
   Haarala C, 2003, NEUROREPORT, V14, P2019, DOI 10.1097/01.wnr.0000090954.15465.94
   Hietanen M, 2000, SCAND J WORK ENV HEA, V26, P87
   HINRICHS H, 2006, HIGH FREQUENCY GSM 1
   Hock C, 1997, BRAIN RES, V755, P293, DOI 10.1016/S0006-8993(97)00122-4
   Hoshi Y, 2001, J APPL PHYSIOL, V90, P1657
   Huber R, 2000, NEUROREPORT, V11, P3321, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200010200-00012
   Huber R, 2003, BIOELECTROMAGNETICS, V24, P262, DOI 10.1002/bem.10103
   Huber R, 2005, EUR J NEUROSCI, V21, P1000, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-9568.2005.03929.x
   Huber R, 2002, J SLEEP RES, V11, P289, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2869.2002.00314.x
   Ahlbom A, 1998, HEALTH PHYS, V74, P494
   Jasper H., 1958, ELECTROENCEPHALOGRAP, V10, P370, DOI DOI 10.1016/0013-4694(58)90053-1
   Kleinlogel H, 2008, BIOELECTROMAGNETICS, V29, P479, DOI 10.1002/bem.20419
   Kleinschmidt A, 1996, J CEREBR BLOOD F MET, V16, P817
   Koivisto M, 2001, BIOELECTROMAGNETICS, V22, P212, DOI 10.1002/bem.41
   MATCHER SJ, 1995, ANAL BIOCHEM, V227, P54, DOI 10.1006/abio.1995.1252
   Mbonjo HNM, 2004, BIOELECTROMAGNETICS, V25, P415, DOI 10.1002/bem.20007
   Mizuno Y, 2009, BIOELECTROMAGNETICS, V30, P536, DOI 10.1002/bem.20508
   Okada E, 1997, APPL OPTICS, V36, P21, DOI 10.1364/AO.36.000021
   R Development Core Team, 2009, R LANG ENV STAT COMP
   Regel SJ, 2007, NEUROREPORT, V18, P803, DOI 10.1097/WNR.0b013e3280d9435e
   Regel SJ, 2007, J SLEEP RES, V16, P253, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2869.2007.00603.x
   Roschke J, 1997, BIOELECTROMAGNETICS, V18, P172
   Rubin GJ, 2006, BRIT MED J, V332, P886, DOI 10.1136/bmj.38765.519850.55
   Scholkmann F, 2010, PHYSIOL MEAS, V31, P649, DOI 10.1088/0967-3334/31/5/004
   Strangman G, 2002, NEUROIMAGE, V17, P719, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2002.1227
   Tahvanainen K, 2004, BIOELECTROMAGNETICS, V25, P73, DOI 10.1002/bem.10165
   Toronov V, 2001, MED PHYS, V28, P521, DOI 10.1118/1.1354627
   Valentini E, 2007, BIOELECTROMAGNETICS, V28, P415, DOI 10.1002/bem.20323
   VECCHIA P, 2009, 9783934994102 ICNIRP
   Villringer K, 1997, ADV EXP MED BIOL, V413, P149
   Wolf M, 2002, NEUROIMAGE, V16, P704, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2002.1128
   Wolf M, 2006, OPT EXPRESS, V14, P6128, DOI 10.1364/OE.14.006128
   Wolf M, 2007, J BIOMED OPT, V12, DOI 10.1117/1.2804899
   WRAY S, 1988, BIOCHIM BIOPHYS ACTA, V933, P184, DOI 10.1016/0005-2728(88)90069-2
   Zhao HJ, 2002, PHYS MED BIOL, V47, P2075, DOI 10.1088/0031-9155/47/12/306
   ZWAMBORN A, 2003, TNO REPORTS, P1
NR 49
TC 4
BP 40
EP 54
PY 2012
PD JAN
VL 33
IS 1
DI 10.1002/bem.20682
GA 855FU
UT WOS:000297550000004
ER

PT J
AU Adams, GA
   King, LA
   King, DW
AF Adams, GA
   King, LA
   King, DW
TI Relationships of job and family involvement, family social support, and
   work-family conflict with job and life satisfaction
SO JOURNAL OF APPLIED PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J APPL PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 CENT MICHIGAN UNIV,DEPT PSYCHOL,MT PLEASANT,MI.
ID DUAL-CAREER; OCCUPATIONAL STRESS; MODEL; ANTECEDENTS; VARIABLES;
   OUTCOMES; IMPACT; ROLES
AB A model of the relationship between work and family that incorporates variables from both the work-family conflict and social support literatures was developed and empirically tested. This model related bidirectional work-family conflict, family instrumental and emotional social support, and job and family involvement to job and life satisfaction. Data came from 163 workers who were living with at least I family member. Results suggested that relationships between work and family can have an important effect on job and life satisfaction and that the level of involvement the worker assigns to work and family roles is associated with this relationship. The results also suggested that the relationship between work and family can be simultaneously characterized by conflict and support. Higher levels of work interfering with family predicted lower levels of family emotional and instrumental support. Higher levels of family emotional and instrumental support were associated with lower levels of family interfering with work.
CR BACHARACH SB, 1991, J ORGAN BEHAV, V12, P39, DOI 10.1002/job.4030120104
   BARLING J, 1986, J APPL PSYCHOL, V71, P346, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.71.2.346
   BEDEIAN A, 1987, INT J MANPOWER, V7, P7
   BEEHR T. A., 1995, PSYCHOL STRESS WORKP
   Beehr T.A., 1985, HUMAN STRESS COGNITI, P375
   BEEHR TA, 1992, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V5, P7, DOI 10.1080/10615809208250484
   BURKE RJ, 1988, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V3, P287
   Burley K., 1989, THESIS CLAREMONT GRA
   Caplan G., 1976, SUPPORT SYSTEMS MUTU, P19
   Caplan R. D. S., 1975, JOB DEMANDS WORKER H
   Cohen J., 1983, APPLIED MULTIPLE REG
   COHEN S, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P310, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.98.2.310
   DUXBURY LE, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P60, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.76.1.60
   FRONE MR, 1992, J APPL PSYCHOL, V77, P65, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.77.1.65
   GANSTER DC, 1986, J APPL PSYCHOL, V71, P102, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.71.1.102
   GRANROSE CS, 1992, HUM RELAT, V45, P1367, DOI 10.1177/001872679204501206
   GREENHAUS JH, 1988, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V3, P23
   Greenhaus J. H., 1987, JOB STRESS THEORY SU, P37
   GREENHAUS JH, 1985, ACAD MANAGE REV, V10, P76, DOI 10.2307/258214
   GUTEK BA, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P560, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.76.4.560
   HACKMAN JR, 1975, J APPL PSYCHOL, V60, P159, DOI 10.1037/h0076546
   HIGGINS CA, 1992, J ORGAN BEHAV, V13, P389, DOI 10.1002/job.4030130407
   HIGGINS CA, 1992, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V51, P51, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(92)90004-Q
   Hoyle R. H., 1995, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, P1
   HU LT, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P351, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.2.351
   JACKSON SE, 1985, ACAD MANAGE J, V28, P574, DOI 10.2307/256114
   JACKSON SE, 1982, J OCCUP BEHAV, V3, P63, DOI 10.1002/job.4030030106
   Kahn R. L., 1990, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL, V3, P571
   Kanter R. M., 1977, WORK FAMILY US CRITI
   KANUNGO RN, 1982, J APPL PSYCHOL, V67, P341, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.67.3.341
   KAUFMANN GM, 1989, HUM RELAT, V42, P185, DOI 10.1177/001872678904200205
   KAUFMANN GM, 1986, J APPL PSYCHOL, V71, P522, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.71.3.522
   KIM JO, 1975, STATISTICAL PACKAGE
   KING LA, 1995, J ORGAN BEHAV, V16, P235, DOI 10.1002/job.4030160306
   KOPELMAN RE, 1983, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V32, P198, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(83)90147-2
   LAROCCO JM, 1980, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V21, P202, DOI 10.2307/2136616
   MCINTOSH NJ, 1991, J ORGAN BEHAV, V12, P201, DOI 10.1002/job.4030120304
   Quinn R.P., 1974, 1972 73 QUALITY EMPL
   Rice R., 1980, BASIC APPLIED SOCIAL, V1, P37, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp0101_4
   RICE RW, 1979, HUM RELAT, V32, P605, DOI 10.1177/001872677903200706
   SCHMITT N, 1982, J APPL PSYCHOL, V67, P806, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.67.6.806
   SEKARAN U, 1983, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V56, P161
   SEKARAN U, 1989, J ORGAN BEHAV, V10, P347, DOI 10.1002/job.4030100405
   THOMAS LT, 1995, J APPL PSYCHOL, V80, P6, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.80.1.6
   Vaux A., 1988, SOCIAL SUPPORT THEOR
   WILEY DL, 1987, J MANAGE, V13, P467, DOI 10.1177/014920638701300303
NR 46
TC 226
BP 411
EP 420
PY 1996
PD AUG
VL 81
IS 4
DI 10.1037//0021-9010.81.4.411
GA VD783
UT WOS:A1996VD78300007
ER

PT J
AU Davidson, J
AF Davidson, Jane Chin
TI Affirmative Precarity: Ai Weiwei and Margarita Cabrera
SO JOURNAL OF VISUAL CULTURE
J9 J VIS CULT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Houston Clear Lake City, Houston, TX 77058 USA.
RP Davidson, J, Univ Houston Clear Lake City, 2700 Bay Area Blvd,Bayou 2121-09, Houston, TX 77058 USA.
EM janechindavidson@alumni.reed.edu
DE affective labour; affirmative culture; Ai Weiwei; Margarita Cabrera;
   performative art; precarity
AB Ai Weiwei's Sunflower Seeds (2010) and Margarita Cabrera's Florezca (2011) are two performative works that exemplify a change in priorities in terms of the ways in which art conveys beauty and truth within the conditions of precarious life. In these works, the subject of the artisan/labourer is staged to complicate the mainstream views of China and Mexico as the derogated zones of labour, whereby the outsource worker and the undocumented worker are perpetually blamed for the loss of jobs in the United States. Ai's production of millions of ceramic sunflower seeds exported from the 'porcelain capital' of Jingdezhen, and Cabrera's thousands of copper butterflies, created by volunteers enlisted to work in her makeshift maquiladora, depict an 'affective labour' that has real consequences. The perspective from the new dialectics of precarity - intervening in art, labour and life - can be viewed in association to Lauren Berlant's return to 'affirmative culture', adapted from Herbert Marcuse's cultural ideal for happiness, goodness, and solidarity that coexisted with its negation by the material processes of life. Berlant's emphasis on the 'sociality of emotion' as a form of 'optimism of critical thought' aligns with the idea that, amidst the oppression of global empire, precarity offers the potential for new socialities and subjectivities.
CR Ai Weiwei, 2011, NY TIMES
   Ai Weiwei, 2010, AI WW DROPPING URN C
   Andersen Kurt, 2011, TIME
   [Anonymous], 2000, AM HERITAGE DICT ENG
   [Anonymous], 2010, UNILEVER SERIES AI W
   Berlant L, 2004, CRIT INQUIRY, V30, P445, DOI 10.1086/421150
   Burger Peter, 1984, THEORY AVANT GARDE, V4
   Chan A, 2010, CRIT ASIAN STUD, V42, P167, DOI 10.1080/14672715.2010.486599
   Cypher James, 2011, NEW LABOUR FORUM, V20, P61
   DILLON M, 1992, MOD ASIAN STUD, V26, P569, DOI 10.1017/S0026749X00009914
   Duhigg C., 2012, NY TIMES, p[A1, B10, B11]
   Gill R, 2008, THEOR CULT SOC, V25, P1, DOI 10.1177/0263276408097794
   Gillette M, 2010, MOD CHINA, V36, P367, DOI 10.1177/0097700410369880
   Goldberg R, 1984, ART PERFORMANCE CRIT
   Greenhouse Steven, 2011, NY TIMES
   Hardt M, 2008, COMMONWEALTH
   heckled Mitt Romney, HUFFINGTON POST
   Hu-Dehart E, 2003, FRONTIERS, V24, P244
   Jervis J, 2011, ARTASIA PACIFIC  MAR
   Jiang Shengyang, 1995, GONGREN RIBAO   0324
   Jones Amelia, 1998, BODY ART PERFORMING
   Jones K, 2010, GUARDIAN
   Kaufmann V, 1997, OCTOBER, V79, P49
   Lippard Lucy R., 1997, 6 YEARS DEMATERIALIZ
   Marcuse H, 2007, ART LIBERATION
   Marcuse H., 1972, STUDIES CRITICAL PHI
   Marx K, 1970, EC PHILOS MANUSCRIPT
   Ottaway M, 2011, POLICY OUTLOOK  0128
   Robinson Ian, 2010, NEW LABOR FORUM, V19, P51
   Shapiro Jeremy J., 1968, NEGATIONS ESSAYS CRI
   Spivak G. C., 1999, CRITIQUE POSTCOLONIA
   Wang H, 2008, CHAIRMAN MAO BADGES
NR 32
TC 0
BP 128
EP 147
PY 2013
PD APR
VL 12
IS 1
DI 10.1177/1470412912468709
GA 129QU
UT WOS:000317857700006
ER

PT J
AU Booker, C
   Sacker, A
AF Booker, C.
   Sacker, A.
TI CHRONIC ILLNESS AND SUBJECTIVE WELL-BEING OF FAMILY MEMBERS
SO JOURNAL OF EPIDEMIOLOGY AND COMMUNITY HEALTH
J9 J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Booker, C.; Sacker, A.] Univ Essex, Colchester CO4 3SQ, Essex, England.
NR 0
TC 0
BP A227
EP A228
PY 2011
PD AUG
VL 65
DI 10.1136/jech.2011.142976h.66
GA 807MG
UT WOS:000293901801130
ER

PT J
AU Nickerson, AB
   Nagle, RJ
AF Nickerson, AB
   Nagle, RJ
TI The influence of parent and peer attachments on life satisfaction in
   middle childhood and early adolescence
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 SUNY Albany, Dept Educ & Counseling Psychol, ED 232, Albany, NY 12222 USA.
RP Nickerson, AB, SUNY Albany, Dept Educ & Counseling Psychol, ED 232, Albany, NY 12222 USA.
DE attachment; early adolescence; life satisfaction; parents; peers
ID DEVELOPMENTAL SIGNIFICANCE; SELF-CONCEPT; CHILDREN; STUDENTS; SCHOOL;
   SCALE; FRIENDSHIP; INTIMACY; QUALITY; FAMILY
AB Satisfaction in different life domains was examined with respect to parent and peer attachment relationships in middle childhood and early adolescence. Three hundred three students, evenly distributed across sex and grade (fourth, sixth, and eighth) were administered People in My Life, a measure of attachment relationships, and the Multidimensional Students' Life Satisfaction Scale. Children and early adolescents in this sample generally reported high levels of life satisfaction. Some sex and grade differences in satisfaction with various life domains emerged. Attachments to both parents and peers predicted life satisfaction, although the influence of these relationships varied as a function of grade level and life domain. Findings are reviewed in relation to past research, and implications for professional practice are discussed.
CR AINLEY J, 1991, J EDUC RES, V85, P69
   AINSWORTH MDS, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P709, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.44.4.709
   Ainsworth MDS., 1991, ATTACHMENT LIFE CYCL, P33
   Allen J. P., 1999, HDB ATTACHMENT THEOR, P319
   *AM ASS U WOM, 1991, SHORTCH GIRLS SHORT
   ARMSDEN GC, 1987, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V16, P427, DOI 10.1007/BF02202939
   Arnett JJ, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P317, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.54.5.317
   BARTHOLOMEW K, 1990, J SOC PERS RELAT, V7, P147, DOI 10.1177/0265407590072001
   Bartholomew K., 1993, LEARNING RELATIONSHI, P30
   Berndt T. J., 1990, CHILDHOOD ADOLESCENC, P269
   Berndt T. J., 1989, CHILDRENS SOCIAL NET, P308
   BOWLBY J, 1958, INT J PSYCHOANAL, V39, P350
   BRETHERTON I, 1992, DEV PSYCHOL, V28, P759, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.28.5.759
   BRETHERTON I, 1985, MONOGR SOC RES CHILD, V50, P3, DOI 10.2307/3333824
   BUHRMESTER D, 1990, CHILD DEV, V61, P1101, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1990.tb02844.x
   Bukowski W. M., 1993, NEW DIRECTIONS CHILD, V60, P23
   Cashwell C. S., 1996, SCH COUNSELOR, V44, P105
   Clark RD, 1997, ADOLESCENCE, V32, P81
   COOK ET, 1995, SOC RES CHILD DEV IN
   Cotterell J. L., 1992, J ADOLESCENT RES, V7, P28, DOI 10.1177/074355489271003
   COWEN EL, 1988, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V16, P591, DOI 10.1007/BF00922773
   Crowell J. A., 1999, HDB ATTACHMENT THEOR, P434
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   Doll B, 1998, SCHOOL PSYCHOL REV, V27, P348
   ECCLES JS, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P90, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.48.2.90
   Elicker J., 1992, FAMILY PEER RELATION, P77
   FURMAN W, 1993, NEW DIRECTIONS CHILD, V60, P89
   Furman W., 1989, CHILDRENS SOCIAL NET, P151
   Greenspoon PJ, 1997, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V15, P138, DOI 10.1177/073428299701500204
   Halpern DF, 1997, AM PSYCHOL, V52, P1091, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.52.10.1091
   Hartup WW, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01714.x
   HARTUP WW, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P120, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.44.2.120
   Hazan C., 1994, PSYCHOL INQ, V5, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0501_1
   HAZAN C, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P511, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.3.511
   HOMEL R, 1989, SOC INDIC RES, V21, P133, DOI 10.1007/BF00300500
   Huebner E., 1994, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V6, P149, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.6.2.149
   HUEBNER ES, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P315, DOI 10.1007/BF01078690
   Huebner E. S., 1991, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V6, P103, DOI 10.1037/h0088805
   Huebner E. S., 1997, CHILDRENS NEEDS, P271
   Huebner E. S., 1991, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V12, P231, DOI DOI 10.1177/0143034391123010
   Huebner ES, 1998, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V16, P118, DOI 10.1177/073428299801600202
   Huebner ES, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V38, P129, DOI 10.1007/BF00300455
   Huebner ES, 2000, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V21, P281, DOI 10.1177/0143034300213005
   KAUFMAN P, 1999, DROPOUT RATES US 199
   LEMPERS JD, 1992, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V21, P53, DOI 10.1007/BF01536983
   Mahoney JL, 2000, J ADOLESCENCE, V23, P113, DOI 10.1006/jado.2000.0302
   MAN P, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P347, DOI 10.1007/BF00383734
   McFadyen-Ketchum S., 1998, TREATMENT CHILDHOOD, P338
   MONTEMAYOR R, 1990, CHILDHOOD ADOLESCENC, P269
   NEWCOMB AF, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P306, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.117.2.306
   PAIKOFF RL, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V110, P47, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.110.1.47
   PATERSON JE, 1994, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V23, P579, DOI 10.1007/BF01537737
   Petito F, 2000, BEHAV CHANGE, V17, P196, DOI 10.1375/bech.17.3.196
   Pollack W. S., 1998, REAL BOYS RESCUING O
   RICE KG, 1990, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V19, P511, DOI 10.1007/BF01537478
   Rosenfeld L. B., 2000, CHILD ADOLESCENT SOC, V17, P205, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1007535930286
   SELIGMAN MEP, 1999, APA MONITOR, P42
   Sroufe L., 1989, EMERGENCE DISCIPLINE, V1, P13
   STEINBERG A, 1993, ADOLESCENTS SCH IMPR
   TERRY T, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V35, P39, DOI 10.1007/BF01079237
   U. S. Department of Education, 1990, NAT CTR ED STAT NAT
   Vazsonyi AT, 1997, J EARLY ADOLESCENCE, V17, P271, DOI 10.1177/0272431697017003002
   Vernon A., 1995, WHAT GROWING IS ALL
   Wilgenbusch T, 1999, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V14, P101, DOI 10.1037/h0089000
NR 64
TC 33
BP 35
EP 60
PY 2004
PD APR
VL 66
IS 1-2
DI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000007496.42095.2c
GA 752EE
UT WOS:000187133400003
ER

PT J
AU Haase, CM
   Heckhausen, J
   Koller, O
AF Haase, Claudia M.
   Heckhausen, Jutta
   Koeller, Olaf
TI Goal Engagement During the School-Work Transition: Beneficial for All,
   Particularly for Girls
SO JOURNAL OF RESEARCH ON ADOLESCENCE
J9 J RES ADOLESCENCE
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Haase, Claudia M.] Univ Jena, Ctr Appl Dev Sci, D-07743 Jena, Germany.
   [Heckhausen, Jutta] Univ Calif Irvine, Irvine, CA USA.
   [Koeller, Olaf] Humboldt Univ, D-1086 Berlin, Germany.
RP Haase, CM, Univ Jena, Ctr Appl Dev Sci, Steiger 3-1, D-07743 Jena, Germany.
EM claudia.m.haase@uni-jena.de
ID CAREER-DEVELOPMENT THEORIES; LIFE-COURSE; DEVELOPMENTAL DEADLINE;
   SOCIAL-CHANGE; JOB-SEARCH; DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS; SELF-EFFICACY;
   YOUNG-ADULTS; EDUCATION; GERMANY
AB The school-to-work transition presents a substantial regulatory challenge for youth in modern societies. Based on the action-phase model of developmental regulation, we investigated the effects of goal engagement on transition outcomes in a high-density longitudinal study of noncollege-bound German adolescents (N=362). Career-related goal engagement was important for attaining a desired career goal (i.e., apprenticeship) for girls who generally faced unfavorable employment opportunities. For boys, goal engagement did not predict the attainment of an apprenticeship. Goal engagement was nonetheless beneficial for well-being, predicting positive affect for both girls and boys. This effect was not mediated by attainment of an apprenticeship. The findings elucidate the role of goal engagement under structural and temporal constraints and suggest possible avenues for intervention.
CR Austin JT, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V120, P338, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.120.3.338
   Baltes P. B., 1990, SUCCESSFUL AGING PER, P1, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511665684.003
   Bandura A, 2001, CHILD DEV, V72, P187, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00273
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Beck U., 1986, RISIKOGESELLSCHAFT W
   Berger RP, 1999, SWISS J PSYCHOL, V58, P273, DOI 10.1024//1421-0185.58.4.273
   Biuhler Charlotte, 1933, MENSCHLICHE LEBENSLA
   Blossfeld HP, 2006, ROUTL ADV SOCIOL, P1
   BLOSSFELD HP, 1990, SOCIOL EDUC, V63, P165, DOI 10.2307/2112835
   Blustein DL, 1999, CAREER DEV Q, V47, P348
   Bourdieu P., 2001, MASCULINE DOMINATION
   Bourdieu P., 1990, REPROD ED SOC CULTUR
   Brandtstadter J, 2002, DEV REV, V22, P117, DOI 10.1006/drev.2001.0539
   Bronfenbrenner U., 1979, ECOLOGY HUMAN DEV EX
   Bynner J, 1998, INT J BEHAV DEV, V22, P29
   Caspi A., 1993, PSYCHOL INQ, V4, P247, DOI [10.1207/s15327965pli0404_1, DOI 10.1207/S15327965P1I0404_1]
   Chang ES, 2006, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V35, P321, DOI 10.1007/s10964-006-9034-9
   Christmas-Best VE, 2001, AM BEHAV SCI, V44, P1879, DOI 10.1177/00027640121958203
   CLAUSEN JS, 1991, AM J SOCIOL, V96, P805, DOI 10.1086/229609
   Cohen J., 2003, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   Diener E, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P305, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.4.305
   DIETRICH H, 2004, JUGENDNACHRICHTEN, V5, P7
   Dooley D., 2004, SOCIAL COSTS UNDEREM
   ECCLES JS, 1994, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V18, P585, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1994.tb01049.x
   Eccles JS, 2002, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V53, P109, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.53.100901.135153
   Elder GH, 1998, CHILD DEV, V69, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1998.tb06128.x
   Emirbayer M, 1998, AM J SOCIOL, V103, P962, DOI 10.1086/231294
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1058, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.5.1058
   Evans K, 2007, INT J PSYCHOL, V42, P85, DOI 10.1080/00207590600991237
   FLAMMER A, 1992, SOCIAL REPRESENTATIO, P56
   Gaskell J., 1992, GENDER MATTERS SCH W
   GRANATO M, 2004, AUS POLITIK ZEITGESC, V28, P31
   HALPERN S, 1998, FORGOTTEN HALF REVIS
   Hamilton SF, 1996, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V6, P427
   Hamilton Stephen, 1990, APPRENTICESHIP ADULT
   Havighurst R. J., 1976, DEV TASKS ED
   Heckhausen J., 1999, DEV REGULATION ADULT
   HECKHAUSEN J, 1995, PSYCHOL REV, V102, P284, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.102.2.284
   Heckhausen J, 2002, J VOCAT BEHAV, V60, P199, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2001.1864
   Heckhausen J, 1999, ACTION SELF DEV THEO, P67
   Heckhausen J, 1998, DEV REGULATION ADULT
   Heckhausen J., 2006, MOTIVATION HANDELN, P1
   Heckhausen J, 2001, PSYCHOL AGING, V16, P400, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.16.3.400
   Heckhausen J, 2002, J VOCAT BEHAV, V60, P173, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2001.1862
   Heinz WR, 2002, J VOCAT BEHAV, V60, P220, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2001.1865
   HEINZ WR, 2008, ENZYKLOPADIE PSYCHOL, V5, P255
   HEINZ WR, 2000, INT SOC SCI J, V164, P161
   Heinz WR, 1998, INT J BEHAV DEV, V22, P77
   Hurrelmann Klaus, 1997, HLTH RISKS DEV TRANS, P1
   Jodl KM, 2001, CHILD DEV, V72, P1247, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00345
   Jokisaari M, 2005, J VOCAT BEHAV, V67, P413, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2004.09.002
   *JUG DTSCH SHELL, 1997, JUGEND 97
   Kalakoski V, 1998, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V8, P29, DOI 10.1207/s15327795jra0801_2
   Kanfer R, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P837, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.5.837
   Kracke B, 2002, J ADOLESCENCE, V25, P19, DOI 10.1006/jado.2001.0446
   Larson R. W., 2002, CHANGING ADOLESCENT
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Lehmann W., 2004, J YOUTH STUD, V7, P379, DOI 10.1080/1367626042000315185
   Lent RW, 1999, CAREER DEV Q, V47, P291
   Lerner R. M., 1981, INDIVIDUALS PRODUCER
   LERNER RM, 1999, ACTION SELF DEV THEO
   Lewin K, 1926, PSYCHOL FORSCH, V7, P330, DOI 10.1007/BF02424365
   Linnenbrink EA, 2002, SCHOOL PSYCHOL REV, V31, P313
   LITTLE BR, 2006, PERSONAL PROJECTS PU
   Little R. J. A., 1987, STAT ANAL MISSING DA
   Lucas RE, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P8, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2004.01501002.x
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Maatta S, 2002, EUR J PERSONALITY, V16, P295, DOI 10.1002/per.442
   Nagy G, 2005, Z ENTWICKL PADAGOGIS, V37, P156, DOI 10.1026/0049-8637.37.3.156
   Nurmi JE, 2002, J PERS, V70, P385
   Nurmi JE, 2002, J VOCAT BEHAV, V60, P241, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2001.1866
   Nurrni J.-E., 2006, LIFE WORTH LIVING CO, P182
   *ORG EC COOP DEV, 2003, OECD EMPL OUTL 2003
   Osgood D. W., 2005, YOUR OWN NET TRANSIT
   Pinquart M, 2005, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V15, P395, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-7795.2005.00104.x
   Pinquart M, 2003, J VOCAT BEHAV, V63, P329, DOI 10.1016/S0001-8791(02)00031-3
   Poulin MJ, 2007, MOTIV EMOTION, V31, P300, DOI 10.1007/s11031-007-9077-6
   Poulopoulos SG, 2005, J HAZARD MATER, V117, P135, DOI 10.1016/j.jhazmat.2004.08.033
   Reitzle M, 2000, SWISS J PSYCHOL, V59, P240, DOI 10.1024//1421-0185.59.4.240
   RESKIN B, 1993, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V19, P241
   Riediger M, 2006, PSYCHOL AGING, V21, P173, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.21.1.173
   ROTHBAUM F, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P5, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.42.1.5
   Saks AM, 1999, J VOCAT BEHAV, V54, P335, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1998.1665
   SalmelaAro K, 1997, INT J BEHAV DEV, V20, P471
   Salmela-Aro K, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P1144, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.6.1144
   Schnabel KU, 2002, J VOCAT BEHAV, V60, P178, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2001.1863
   Schoon I, 2002, CHILD DEV, V73, P1486, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00485
   Schulenberg JE, 2004, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V16, P1119, DOI 10.1017/S0954579404040167
   Schulz R, 1996, AM PSYCHOL, V51, P702, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.51.7.702
   *SEN GES SOZ, 1990, SOZ BERL DIS STAT SO
   Sennett R., 1998, CORROSION CHARACTER
   Shanahan MJ, 2002, J VOCAT BEHAV, V61, P398, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2002.1882
   Shanahan MJ, 2002, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V12, P99, DOI 10.1111/1532-7795.00026
   Silbereisen RK, 2007, INT J PSYCHOL, V42, P73, DOI 10.1080/00207590600991310
   Sobel M.E., 1982, SOCIOL METHODOL, V13, P290, DOI DOI 10.2307/270723
   Solberg VS, 2002, COUNS PSYCHOL, V30, P705, DOI 10.1177/0011000002305003
   Vondracek F. W., 1986, CAREER DEV LIFE SPAN
   Vondracek F.W., 2003, BLACKWELL HDB ADOLES, P109
   Wanberg CR, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P411, DOI 10.1037/0021-9101.90.3.411
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watt H.M.G., 2008, GENDER OCCUPATIONAL
   Wiese BS, 2002, J VOCAT BEHAV, V60, P321, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2001.1835
   Wrosch C, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P415, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.77.2.415
   Wrosch C, 2000, PSYCHOL AGING, V15, P387, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.15.3.387
   Wrosch C., 2003, SELF IDENTITY, V2, P1, DOI [10.1080/15298860309021, DOI 10.1080/15298860309021]
   Wrosch C, 2001, HUM DEV, V44, P264, DOI 10.1159/000057066
NR 106
TC 30
BP 671
EP 698
PY 2008
VL 18
IS 4
DI 10.1111/j.1532-7795.2008.00576.x
GA 375MB
UT WOS:000261116900004
ER

PT J
AU KIVETT, VR
AF KIVETT, VR
TI OLDER BLACK-MEN - THEIR LIFE SITUATION AND SUBJECTIVE WELL-BEING
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 UNIV N CAROLINA,GREENSBORO,NC 27412.
NR 0
TC 0
BP A81
EP A81
PY 1986
PD OCT
VL 26
GA E2587
UT WOS:A1986E258700275
TG GROUP3
ER

PT J
AU CONNER, KA
   DORFMAN, LT
   TOMPKINS, JB
AF CONNER, KA
   DORFMAN, LT
   TOMPKINS, JB
TI THE LIFE SATISFACTION OF RETIRED PROFESSORS - THE CONTRIBUTION OF WORK
   AND OTHER VARIABLES
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 DRAKE UNIV,DEPT SOCIOL,DES MOINES,IA 50311.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 94
EP 94
PY 1985
VL 25
GA ASJ88
UT WOS:A1985ASJ8800325
ER

PT J
AU Hixson, CR
   Bishop, A
AF Hixson, C. R.
   Bishop, A.
TI EXAMINING LIKELIHOOD OF OPTIMAL LIFE SATISFACTION AT 100 AND BEYOND
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Hixson, C. R.; Bishop, A.] Oklahoma State Univ, Stillwater, OK 74078 USA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 45
EP 45
PY 2011
PD NOV
VL 51
GA 936PH
UT WOS:000303602000205
ER

PT J
AU YBEMA, JF
   BUUNK, BP
AF YBEMA, JF
   BUUNK, BP
TI AFFECTIVE RESPONSES TO SOCIAL-COMPARISON - A STUDY AMONG DISABLED
   INDIVIDUALS
SO BRITISH JOURNAL OF SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
RP YBEMA, JF, UNIV GRONINGEN,DEPT PSYCHOL,GROTE KRUISSTR 2-1,9712 TS GRONINGEN,NETHERLANDS.
ID SELF-ESTEEM; ADJUSTMENT; DIRECTION; THREAT; CANCER
AB The present study examined the effects of social comparison among 112 individuals receiving payments under the Disablement Insurance Act. A part of a fictitious interview with another disabled person was presented to the subjects. This interview contained upward or downward social comparison information about either the problem severity or coping success of a target. In line with the predictions, the results indicated that upward comparison generated more positive affect than downward comparison only for subjects high in perceived control. Downward comparison generated more negative affect chan upward comparison, regardless of perceived control. The nature of the comparison dimension (problem severity versus coping success) did not result in differences in positive or negative affect. Furthermore, subjects high in control identified more strongly with the upward target than with the downward target, especially when the comparison dimension was coping success. Some evidence was found that the effect of perceived control on the positive affective consequences of upward comparison was mediated by identification with the upward target.
CR ASPINWALL LG, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P708, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.5.708
   BANDURA A, 1982, AM PSYCHOL, V37, P122, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.37.2.122
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Berger S. M., 1977, SOCIAL COMP PROCESSE, P209
   Bulman R. J., 1977, SOCIAL COMP PROCESSE, P149
   BUUNK BP, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P1238, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.6.1238
   BUUNK BP, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P316, DOI 10.1177/0146167295214002
   CLEARY PD, 1982, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V23, P159, DOI 10.2307/2136512
   Cohen P., 1983, APPLIED MULTIPLE REG
   DEVELLIS RF, 1991, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V17, P392, DOI 10.1177/0146167291174006
   Festinger L, 1954, HUM RELAT, V7, P117, DOI 10.1177/001872675400700202
   GIBBONS FX, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P140, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.1.140
   Gibbons FX, 1991, SOCIAL COMP CONT THE, P317
   GIBBONS FX, 1989, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V8, P14, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1989.8.1.14
   GIBBONS FX, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P414, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.3.414
   Goethals G. R., 1977, SOCIAL COMP PROCESSE, P259
   HAKMILLER KL, 1966, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V2, P32
   HELGESON VS, 1993, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V23, P1171, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1993.tb01027.x
   Major B., 1991, SOCIAL COMP CONT THE, P237
   MARKUS H, 1986, AM PSYCHOL, V41, P954, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.41.9.954
   MOLLEMAN E, 1986, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P1
   MORSE S, 1970, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V16, P148, DOI 10.1037/h0029862
   Rosenberg M, 1979, CONCEIVING SELF
   SALOVEY P, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P788
   Schachter S., 1959, PSYCHOL AFFILIATION
   TAYLOR SE, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P569, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.4.569
   TAYLOR SE, 1993, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V23, P703, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1993.tb01111.x
   TAYLOR SE, 1990, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V16, P74, DOI 10.1177/0146167290161006
   WARR P, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P644, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.44.3.644
   WILLS TA, 1981, PSYCHOL BULL, V90, P245, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.90.2.245
   WILS TA, 1991, SOCIAL COMP THEORY R, P51
   WOOD JV, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V106, P231, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.106.2.231
   WOOD JV, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P1169, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.49.5.1169
   ZUCKERMAN M, 1960, J CONSULT PSYCHOL, V24, P457, DOI 10.1037/h0042713
   ZUCKERMAN M, 1964, J CONSULT PSYCHOL, V28, P418, DOI 10.1037/h0045367
NR 35
TC 42
BP 279
EP 292
PY 1995
PD SEP
VL 34
GA RV038
UT WOS:A1995RV03800005
ER

PT J
AU Holtschlag, C
   Masuda, AD
AF Holtschlag, Claudia
   Masuda, Aline D.
TI The impact of career visions on work attitudes: a longitudinal approach
SO CAREER DEVELOPMENT INTERNATIONAL
J9 CAREER DEV INT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Holtschlag, Claudia] Univ Barcelona, Barcelona, Spain.
   [Masuda, Aline D.] EADA Business Sch, Dept People Management, Barcelona, Spain.
RP Holtschlag, C, Univ Barcelona, Barcelona, Spain.
EM Claudia.holtschlag@gmail.com
DE Career goal; Job satisfaction; Turnover intention; Goal-setting theory;
   Careers; Career satisfaction; Employees turnover
ID SOCIAL COGNITIVE MODEL; JOB-SATISFACTION; ORGANIZATIONAL COMMITMENT;
   PERSONAL GOALS; PERFORMANCE RELATIONSHIP; LIFE SATISFACTION; EMPLOYEE
   TURNOVER; MODERATOR; PROGRESS; COMMUNICATION
AB Purpose - The purpose of this study is to examine the effects of difficult and specific career visions on job satisfaction and turnover intentions seven years after students reported their visions.
   Design/methodology/approach - Data for this study were collected in two waves, seven years apart, from the same cohort. At time 1 the career visions of MBA students were measured in terms of difficulty and specificity. At time 2 MBA students reported their job satisfaction and turnover intentions.
   Findings - Results showed that MBA students with a specific and challenging career vision were less likely to report intentions to leave their work seven years after reporting their visions. Further, job satisfaction mediated this relationship.
   Research limitations/implications - The study was limited due to the small sample size used (n = 74). Future studies should also test whether goal progress and job performance could be mediators between the quality of career vision and job satisfaction.
   Practical implications - Results of this study indicate that individuals who formulated more specific career visions were more satisfied with their jobs seven years after reporting their visions. This finding has implications for career counsellors, coaches and managers who care for the development of their subordinates.
   Originality/value - This is the first study that examined the impact of the quality of career visions (i.e. specificity and difficulty) on future job satisfaction and turnover intentions.
CR ALLIGER GM, 1993, PERS PSYCHOL, V46, P525, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1993.tb00883.x
   Allison P. D., 2001, MISSING DATA
   Bandura A., 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Baum JR, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P43, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.83.1.43
   Becker TE, 2005, ORGAN RES METHODS, V8, P274, DOI 10.1177/1094428105278021
   BEM DJ, 1967, PSYCHOL REV, V74, P183, DOI 10.1037/h0024835
   Brunstein JC, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P494, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.2.494
   Cammann C., 1979, MICHIGAN ORG A UNPUB
   Carver C. S., 1998, SELF REGULATION BEHA
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   COLARELLI SM, 1984, J APPL PSYCHOL, V69, P633, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.69.4.633
   Cranny C., 1992, JOB SATISFACTION PEO
   Cropanzano R.S., 1993, GOAL HIERARCHY MODEL
   De Moura GR, 2009, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P540, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.553
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Dillman D. A., 2000, MAIL INTERNET SURVEY
   Duffy RD, 2009, J VOCAT BEHAV, V75, P212, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2009.06.001
   Eby LT, 1999, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V72, P463, DOI 10.1348/096317999166798
   EFRON B, 1987, J AM STAT ASSOC, V82, P171, DOI 10.2307/2289144
   Griffeth RW, 2000, J MANAGE, V26, P463, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(00)00043-X
   Harris C, 2003, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V76, P401, DOI 10.1348/096317903769647256
   Hayes AF, 2009, COMMUN MONOGR, V76, P408, DOI 10.1080/03637750903310360
   Hellman CM, 1997, J SOC PSYCHOL, V137, P677
   Horn P. W., 1992, J APPL PSYCHOL, V77, P890
   Hulsheger UR, 2010, J VOCAT BEHAV, V77, P246, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2010.04.001
   Judge TA, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P376, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.3.376
   Judge TA, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P257, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.2.257
   Kane T.D., 2002, ANN M SOC IND ORG PS
   LAWLER EE, 1967, IND RELAT, V7, P20, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-232X.1967.tb01060.x
   LEE C, 1991, J ORGAN BEHAV, V12, P467, DOI 10.1002/job.4030120602
   Lent RW, 2006, J VOCAT BEHAV, V69, P236, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2006.02.006
   Locke E. A., 1990, THEORY GOAL SETTING
   Locke E. A., 1976, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL, P1297
   LOCKE EA, 1970, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V5, P484, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(70)90036-X
   Locke EA, 2002, AM PSYCHOL, V57, P705, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.57.9.705
   LOCKE EA, 1989, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V43, P270, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(89)90053-8
   MacKinnon DP, 2004, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V39, P99, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr3901_4
   Maier GW, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P1034, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.5.1034
   Masuda AD, 2010, J PSYCHOL, V144, P221, DOI 10.1080/00223980903472235
   MENTO AJ, 1992, J APPL PSYCHOL, V77, P395, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.77.4.395
   MOBLEY WH, 1978, J APPL PSYCHOL, V63, P408, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.63.4.408
   Morisano D, 2010, J APPL PSYCHOL, V95, P255, DOI 10.1037/a0018478
   O'Neill BS, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P805, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.83.5.805
   Pomaki G, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P685, DOI 10.1177/0146167204263970
   PORTER LW, 1974, J APPL PSYCHOL, V59, P603, DOI 10.1037/h0037335
   Preacher KJ, 2008, BEHAV RES METHODS, V40, P879, DOI 10.3758/BRM.40.3.879
   Preacher KJ, 2004, BEHAV RES METH INS C, V36, P717, DOI 10.3758/BF03206553
   ROSSE JG, 1985, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V36, P324, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(85)90003-2
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   SALANCIK GR, 1978, ADMIN SCI QUART, V23, P224, DOI 10.2307/2392563
   Sheldon KM, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P546, DOI 10.1177/0146167298245010
   Singley DB, 2010, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V18, P133, DOI 10.1177/1069072709354199
   SMITH KG, 1990, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V46, P118, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(90)90025-5
   Sobel M.E., 1982, ASYMPTOTIC INTERVALS
   Wiese BS, 2005, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V78, P287, DOI 10.1348/096317905X26714
   WRIGHT PM, 1990, J APPL PSYCHOL, V75, P227, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.75.3.227
NR 57
TC 0
BP 668
EP 683
PY 2011
VL 16
IS 6-7
DI 10.1108/13620431111187281
GA 876UF
UT WOS:000299132500007
ER

PT J
AU SCHILMOELLER, GL
   BARANOWSKI, MD
   HIGGINS, BS
AF SCHILMOELLER, GL
   BARANOWSKI, MD
   HIGGINS, BS
TI LONG-TERM SUPPORT AND PERSONAL ADJUSTMENT OF ADOLESCENT AND OLDER
   MOTHERS
SO ADOLESCENCE
J9 ADOLESCENCE
LA English
DT Article
C1 HUSSON COLL,EASTERN MAINE MED CTR,BACCALAUREATE NURSING PROGRAM,BANGOR,ME.
RP SCHILMOELLER, GL, UNIV MAINE,SCH HUMAN DEV,ORONO,ME 04469, USA.
ID TEENAGE MOTHERS; INFANTS
AB Adolescent and older mothers reported the size and quality of social networks and perceptions of family support at 1, 6, and 12 months postpartum. Maternal behavior, general life satisfaction, and parental satisfaction were assessed at 12 months. No significant differences were found in the size of social networks and quality of interactions within those networks, though older mothers had significantly higher scores on perceived family support than did adolescent mothers. Perceived family support and quality of interactions within the social network generally were associated positively with maternal behavior, life satisfaction, and parental satisfaction. This was true in more cases for the adolescent than for older mothers.
CR BADGER E, 1981, TEENAGE PARENTS THEI, P283
   BRADLEY R, 1982, IDENTIFYING DEV DELA, P87
   BROOKSGUNN J, 1986, DEV REV, V6, P224, DOI 10.1016/0273-2297(86)90013-4
   CALDWELL BM, 1979, HOME OBSERVATION MEA
   CARD JJ, 1978, FAM PLANN PERSPECT, V10, P199, DOI 10.2307/2134267
   CARLSON DB, 1986, INT J BEHAV DEV, V9, P1
   COCHRAN MM, 1979, CHILD DEV, V50, P601, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1979.tb02408.x
   COLL CG, 1986, J DEV BEHAV PEDIATR, V7, P230, DOI 10.1097/00004703-198608000-00003
   CRNIC KA, 1984, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V54, P224
   CROCKENBERG S, 1987, RES SUPPORT PARENTS, P3
   DELISSOV.V, 1973, J MARRIAGE FAM, V35, P245
   EPSTEIN AS, 1980, ASSESSING CHILD DEV
   FURSTENBERG FF, 1976, FAM PLANN PERSPECT, V8, P148, DOI 10.2307/2134201
   HARDY JB, 1981, TEENAGE PARENTS THEI, P265
   LAMB ME, 1988, ECOLOGICAL RESEARCH WITH CHILDREN AND FAMILIES /, P99
   LUSTER T, 1989, J MARRIAGE FAM, V51, P139, DOI 10.2307/352375
   PHIPPSYONAS S, 1980, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V50, P403
   ROOSA MW, 1984, J HOME ECON, V75, P7
   SCHILMOELLER GL, 1985, ADOLESCENCE, V20, P805
   UNGER DG, 1988, CHILD DEV, V59, P1056, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1988.tb03257.x
   VUKELICH C, 1985, FAM RELAT, V34, P189, DOI 10.2307/583891
   WAHLER RG, 1980, ECOSYSTEM SICK CHILD
   WAHLER RG, 1980, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V13, P207, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1980.13-207
   WAHLER RG, 1979, BEHAVIORAL SYSTEMS D, V1
   ZUCKERMAN B, 1986, ADV DEV BEHAVIORAL P, V7, P275
NR 25
TC 12
BP 787
EP 797
PY 1991
PD WIN
VL 26
IS 104
GA GX745
UT WOS:A1991GX74500003
ER

PT J
AU Karlson, CW
   Gallagher, MW
   Olson, CA
   Hamilton, NA
AF Karlson, Cynthia W.
   Gallagher, Matthew W.
   Olson, Christy A.
   Hamilton, Nancy A.
TI Insomnia Symptoms and Well-Being: Longitudinal Follow-Up
SO HEALTH PSYCHOLOGY
J9 HEALTH PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Karlson, Cynthia W.; Gallagher, Matthew W.; Olson, Christy A.; Hamilton, Nancy A.] Univ Kansas, Dept Psychol, Lawrence, KS 66045 USA.
RP Karlson, CW, Univ Mississippi, Med Ctr, Dept Psychiat, 2500 N State St, Jackson, MS 39216 USA.
EM ckarlson@umc.edu
DE insomnia symptoms; sleep; subjective well-being; eudaimonic well-being;
   longitudinal
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; SLEEP DURATION; PSYCHIATRIC-DISORDERS; OLDER-ADULTS;
   DEPRESSION; POPULATION; HEALTH; DISTURBANCES; COMORBIDITY; PERSPECTIVE
AB Objective: Most Americans have occasional problems with symptoms of insomnia. Insomnia symptoms have been linked to psychological distress, but few studies have examined the relationship between insomnia symptoms and well-being. The purpose of the present study was to assess the relationship between insomnia symptoms reported in a 10-year longitudinal study and the dimensions of subjective well-being and eudaimonic well-being, adjusting for the potential confounds of age, gender, and comorbid physical illness. Method: The data for the present study came from the National Survey of Midlife Development in the United States. Participants were 4,014 community dwelling adults (M age = 56.27 years, SD = 12.4; 55.4% female; 91.6% White). Results: After adjusting for demographic characteristics and a wide range of chronic physical health conditions, we found that insomnia symptoms had a significant relationship with both subjective and eudaimonic well-being. Furthermore, the report of insomnia symptoms at 2 time points 10 years apart was found to have an additional impact on subjective and eudaimonic well-being. Conclusions: Results of this study suggest that insomnia symptoms have a strong relationship to individuals enjoying life and perceiving that one has a meaningful life. In addition, these data suggest that the experience of recurrent insomnia symptoms at 2 time points is particularly detrimental to one's well-being.
CR ADAM K, 1977, J ROY COLL PHYS LOND, V11, P376
   American Psychiatric Association, 1987, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Baglioni C, 2011, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V135, P10, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2011.01.011
   Beekman ATF, 2002, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V105, P20, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2002.10078.x
   Benyamini Y, 1999, RES AGING, V21, P477, DOI 10.1177/0164027599213007
   Bixler EO, 2002, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V53, P589, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(02)00450-6
   Breslau N, 1996, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V39, P411, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(95)00188-3
   BUYSSE DJ, 1989, PSYCHIAT RES, V28, P193, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(89)90047-4
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   Carli V, 2011, PSYCHIAT RES, V185, P141, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2009.10.001
   Chen JC, 2008, STROKE, V39, P3185, DOI 10.1161/STROKEAHA.108.521773
   Chu J, 2009, RES DEV DISABIL, V30, P1512, DOI 10.1016/j.ridd.2009.07.007
   Cukrowicz KC, 2009, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V65, P337, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20560
   Demyttenaere K, 2005, INT J NEUROPSYCHOPH, V8, P93, DOI 10.1017/S1461145704004729
   Dikeos D, 2011, CURR OPIN PSYCHIATR, V24, P346, DOI 10.1097/YCO.0b013e3283473375
   Fernandez-Mendoza J, 2011, PSYCHOSOM MED, V73, P88, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e3181fe365a
   Foley D, 2004, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V56, P497, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2004.02.010
   FORD DE, 1989, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V262, P1479, DOI 10.1001/jama.262.11.1479
   Hamilton NA, 2008, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V27, P490, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.27.4.490
   Hamilton NA, 2007, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V75, P939, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.75.6.939
   Joreskog K. G., 1996, LISREL 8 USERS REFER
   Joreskog KG, 2006, LISREL WINDOWS COMPU
   Karlson C. W., 2010, J COLL STUDENT PSYCH, V24, P307, DOI DOI 10.1080/87568225.2010.509259
   Kawada T, 2011, AGING MALE, V14, P115, DOI 10.3109/13685538.2010.493588
   Kessler RC, 2006, INT J METH PSYCH RES, V7, P171, DOI 10.1002/mpr.47
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P1007, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.1007
   Kokras N, 2011, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V33, P78, DOI 10.1016/j.genhosppsych.2010.12.003
   Kripke DF, 2002, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V59, P131, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.59.2.131
   Leger D, 2001, PSYCHOSOM MED, V63, P49
   Little TD, 2002, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V9, P151, DOI 10.1207/S15328007SEM0902_1
   McEwen BS, 1998, NEW ENGL J MED, V338, P171
   Morphy H, 2007, SLEEP, V30, P274
   Mroczek DK, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1333, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.5.1333
   Nissen C, 2011, J SLEEP RES, V20, P129, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2869.2010.00872.x
   Ohayon MM, 2005, J PSYCHIAT RES, V39, P151, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychires.2004.07.001
   Philip P, 2006, SLEEP MED, V7, P585, DOI 10.1016/j.sleep.2006.04.006
   Redeker NS, 2010, SLEEP, V33, P1210
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   Ryff CD, 1996, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V65, P14
   Sevim S, 2004, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V75, P226
   Steptoe A, 2008, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V64, P409, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2007.11.008
   Uchino BN, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V119, P488, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.119.3.488
   WITTCHEN HU, 1994, J PSYCHIAT RES, V28, P57, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(94)90036-1
   Yokoyama E, 2010, SLEEP, V33, P1693
   Zammit GK, 1999, SLEEP, V22, pS379
   Zohar D, 2005, SLEEP, V28, P47
NR 46
TC 1
BP 311
EP 319
PY 2013
PD MAR
VL 32
IS 3
DI 10.1037/a0028186
GA 095NT
UT WOS:000315342000009
ER

PT J
AU Layous, K
   Lee, H
   Choi, I
   Lyubomirsky, S
AF Layous, Kristin
   Lee, Hyunjung
   Choi, Incheol
   Lyubomirsky, Sonja
TI Culture Matters When Designing a Successful Happiness-Increasing
   Activity: A Comparison of the United States and South Korea
SO JOURNAL OF CROSS-CULTURAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Layous, Kristin; Lyubomirsky, Sonja] Univ Calif Riverside, Riverside, CA 92521 USA.
   [Lee, Hyunjung] Univ Texas Austin, Austin, TX 78712 USA.
   [Choi, Incheol] Seoul Natl Univ, Seoul, South Korea.
RP Layous, K, Univ Calif Riverside, Dept Psychol, 900 Univ Ave, Riverside, CA 92521 USA.
EM klayo001@ucr.edu
DE happiness; subjective well-being; positive activities; positive
   interventions; kindness; gratitude
ID GRATITUDE; EMOTIONS; LIFE
AB Research shows that performing positive activities, such as expressing gratitude and doing acts of kindness, boosts happiness. But do specific positive activities work equally well across cultures? Our study examined the role of culture-activity fit by testing two positive activities across two cultures. Participants from the United States (n = 250) and South Korea (n = 270) were randomly assigned to express gratitude, perform kind acts, or engage in a neutral activity for the first half of a 6-week positive activity intervention. Multilevel growth modeling analyses revealed that the effect of practicing gratitude or kindness was moderated by culture: U.S. participants increased in well-being (WB) from both activities, (11) = 0.19, SE = 0.06, t(511) = 3.04, p = .0006; (12)= 0.11, SE = 0.06, t(511) = 1.73, p = .03 (compared with the control group), but South Korean participants benefited significantly less from practicing gratitude than did U.S. participants, (13) = -0.24, SE = 0.07, t(511) = -3.36, p = .002. South Korean participants, however, showed similar increases in WB as did U.S. participants when performing kind acts, (14) = -0.06, SE = 0.07, t(511) = -0.82, ns. Finally, although greater self-reported effort yielded significantly larger increases in WB for U.S. participants, the effect of effort was not as strong for South Korean participants. We posit that, due to their dialectical philosophical tradition, South Koreans might have been more prone to feel mixed emotions (e.g., indebtedness and gratitude) while engaging in the gratitude letter activity than did U.S. participants.
CR Baayen R. H., 2011, LANGUAGER DATA SETS
   Bagozzi R., 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V3, P641
   Bates D., 2011, LME4 LINEAR MIXED EF
   Busseri M. A., 2010, PERSONALITY SOCIAL P, V15, P290
   Cohn M. A., 2008, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V5, P355
   Della Porta M. D., 2012, DOES SUPPORTIN UNPUB
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Emmons RA, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P377, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.377
   Fredrickson BL, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P365, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.365
   Furukawa E, 2012, SELF IDENTITY, V11, P90, DOI 10.1080/15298868.2010.512748
   Kim HS, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V32, P1595, DOI 10.1177/0146167206291991
   Kitayama S, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P93
   Lyubomirsky S, 2013, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V22, P57, DOI 10.1177/0963721412469809
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Lyubomirsky S, 2011, EMOTION, V11, P391, DOI 10.1037/a0022575
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   Oatley K., 2006, UNDERSTANDING EMOTIO, P57
   Oishi S., 2012, CONCEPTS HAPPI UNPUB
   Peng K., 2001, HDB CULTURE PSYCHOL, P243
   Peng KP, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P741, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.54.9.741
   Schimmack U, 2002, COGNITION EMOTION, V16, P705, DOI 10.1080/02699930143000590
   Sin NL, 2009, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V65, P467, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20593
   Singer JDWJ, 2003, APPL LONGITUDINAL DA
   Spencer-Rodgers J., 2009, J CROSS CULTURAL PSY, V41, P109
   Uchida Y, 2009, EMOTION, V9, P441, DOI 10.1037/a0015634
   Uchida Yukiko, 2004, J HAPPINESS STUD, V5, P223, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-004-8785-9
   Warneken F, 2006, SCIENCE, V311, P1301, DOI 10.1126/science.1121448
   Watkins PC, 2006, COGNITION EMOTION, V20, P217, DOI 10.1080/02699930500172291
NR 29
TC 0
BP 1294
EP 1303
PY 2013
PD NOV
VL 44
IS 8
DI 10.1177/0022022113487591
GA 222PZ
UT WOS:000324744800006
ER

PT J
AU Mazerolle, SM
   Gavin, K
AF Mazerolle, Stephanie M.
   Gavin, Kerri
TI Female Athletic Training Students' Perceptions of Motherhood and
   Retention in Athletic Training
SO JOURNAL OF ATHLETIC TRAINING
J9 J ATHL TRAINING
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Mazerolle, Stephanie M.] Univ Connecticut, Storrs, CT 06269 USA.
   [Gavin, Kerri] Villanova Univ, Philadelphia, PA USA.
RP Mazerolle, SM, Univ Connecticut, Dept Kinesiol, 2095 Hillside Rd,U-1110, Storrs, CT 06269 USA.
EM stephanie.mazerolle@uconn.edu
DE athletic training careers; work-life balance; mentors
ID WORK-FAMILY CONFLICT; PROFESSIONAL SOCIALIZATION; LIFE SATISFACTION;
   SECONDARY-SCHOOL; GROUNDED THEORY; TRAINERS; STRATEGIES; SETTINGS;
   BALANCE; GENDER
AB Context: Motherhood appears to be a catalyst in job turnover for female athletic trainers, especially those employed at the National Collegiate Athletic Association Division I level. However, most researchers examining this topic have investigated the perspectives of those who are currently employed rather than those who are preparing to enter the profession.
   Objective: To evaluate female athletic training students' perceptions of motherhood and retention.
   Design: Qualitative study.
   Setting: Athletic training education program.
   Patients or Other Participants: A total of 18 female athletic training students volunteered to participate. They were enrolled in 1 Commission on Accrediting Athletic Training Education-accredited athletic training program and represented 3 levels of academic study.
   Data Collection and Analysis: The participants responded to a series of questions related to work-life balance and retention in athletic training. Analysis of the data followed a general inductive process. Credibility was established by interpretive member checks and peer review.
   Results: The first theme, clinical setting, speaks to the belief that work-life balance and retention in athletic training require an employment setting that fosters a family-friendly atmosphere and a work schedule (including travel) that allows for time at home. The second theme, mentorship, reflects the acknowledgment that a female mentor who is successful in balancing the roles of mother and athletic trainer can serve as a role model. The final theme, work-life balance strategies, illustrates the need to have a plan in place to meet the demands of both home and work life.
   Conclusions: A female athletic trainer who is successfully balancing her career and family responsibilities may be the most helpful factor in retention, especially for female athletic training students. Young professionals need to be educated on the importance of developing successful work-life balance strategies, which can be helpful in reducing attrition from the profession.
CR Baum Neil, 2008, Ochsner J, V8, P160
   Chittenden EH, 2011, J PALLIAT MED, V14, P870, DOI 10.1089/jpm.2011.0095
   Creswell JW, 1998, QUALITATIVE INQUIRY, P118
   Creswell JW, 2002, ED RES PLANNING COND
   Dixon MA, 2007, RES Q EXERCISE SPORT, V78, P236
   Dixon MA, 2007, J SPORT MANAGE, V21, P377
   Dodge TM, 2009, J ATHL TRAINING, V44, P197, DOI 10.4085/1062-6050-44.2.197
   DUXBURY L, 1994, J FAM ISSUES, V15, P449, DOI 10.1177/019251394015003006
   Dye JL, FERTILITY AM WOMEN
   Fereday J, 2010, MIDWIFERY, V26, P311, DOI 10.1016/j.midw.2008.06.004
   Goodman A, 2010, J ATHL TRAINING, V45, P287, DOI 10.4085/1062-6050-45.3.287
   Jack S., 2008, QUALITATIVE REPORT, V13, P544
   Kahanov L, 2011, J ATHL TRAINING, V46, P424
   Kahanov L, 2010, J ATHL TRAINING, V45, P459, DOI 10.4085/1062-6050-45.5.459
   Lawrence J, 2003, MED EDUC, V37, P319, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2923.2003.01476.x
   Mazerolle SM, 2011, J ATHL TRAINING, V46, P194, DOI 10.4085/1062-6050-46.2.194
   Mazerolle SM, 2012, J ATHL TRAINING, V47, P694, DOI 10.4085/1062-6050-47.6.04
   Mazerolle SM, 2011, INT J ATHL THER TRAI, V16, P9
   Mazerolle SM, 2012, ATHL TRAIN SPORTS HL, V4, P257
   Mazerolle SM, 2008, J ATHL TRAINING, V43, P513, DOI 10.4085/1062-6050-43.5.513
   Mazerolle SM, 2012, J ATHL TRAINING, V47, P679, DOI 10.4085/1062-6050-47.5.16
   Mazerolle SM, 2008, J ATHL TRAINING, V43, P505, DOI 10.4085/1062-6050-43.5.505
   Mazerolle SM, 2013, J ATHL TRAINING, V48, P668, DOI 10.4085/1062-6050-48.3.24
   Meho LI, 2006, J AM SOC INF SCI TEC, V57, P1284, DOI 10.1002/asi.20416
   Milazzo SA, 2006, J ATHL TRAIN S2, V41, pS73
   Pastore D. L., 1991, Journal of Sport Management, V5, P128
   Pastore D. L., 1996, Journal of Sport and Social Issues, V20, P427, DOI 10.1177/019372396020004005
   Pitney WA, 2002, J ATHL TRAINING, V37, P286
   Pitney WA, 2012, ATHL TRAIN SPORTS HL, V4, P255
   Pitney WA, 2011, J ATHL TRAINING, V46, P185, DOI 10.4085/1062-6050-46.2.185
   Pitney WA, 2009, QUALITATIVE RES PHYS, P42
   Pitney WA, 2004, J ATHL TRAINING, V39, P344
   Pitney WA, 2002, J ATHL TRAINING, V37, P63
   Yin R.K., 2003, CASE STUDY RES DESIG
NR 34
TC 0
BP 678
EP 684
PY 2013
PD SEP-OCT
VL 48
IS 5
DI 10.4085/1062-6050-48.3.05
GA 268AR
UT WOS:000328140600012
ER

PT J
AU Ben-Zur, H
AF Ben-Zur, H
TI Happy adolescents: The link between subjective well-being, internal
   resources, and parental factors
SO JOURNAL OF YOUTH AND ADOLESCENCE
J9 J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Haifa, Sch Social Work, IL-31905 Haifa, Israel.
RP Ben-Zur, H, Univ Haifa, Sch Social Work, IL-31905 Haifa, Israel.
DE adolescents; parents; subjective well-being; mastery; optimism
ID DISPOSITIONAL OPTIMISM; COPING STRATEGIES; YOUNG ADOLESCENTS; LIFE;
   FAMILY; DISTRESS; SURGERY; MOTHER
AB The research investigates the associations of personal and parental factors with subjective well-being (SWB) in adolescents on the basis of 2 studies. The first included 97 university students and 185 adolescents who completed questionnaires measuring perceived mastery, dispositional optimism, and affect used as a measure of SWB. Correlations and hierarchical regression analyses showed mastery and optimism to be negatively associated with negative affect (NA) and positively associated with positive affect (PA). Demographic variables did not relate to PA and NA except for gender, with female adolescents showing higher levels of NA than males. The second study included 121 adolescents and their parents who completed questionnaires measuring mastery, optimism, SWB indicators, and assessments by the adolescents of their relationships with their parents. The associations of the adolescents' mastery and optimism with SWB measures were positive and were similar to those found in the first study. Positive correlations were found between the adolescents' and their parents' SWB (especially with their father's), but no significant associations were observed between adolescents' and parents' mastery and optimism. However, adolescents' mastery and optimism were related to positive relationships with parents. The results highlight the importance of mastery, optimism, and positive adolescent-parent relationships in contributing to the well-being of adolescents.
CR Bandura Albert, 1992, P89
   Ben-Zur H, 2000, HEALTH SOC WORK, V25, P201
   Ben-Zur H, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V32, P357, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00031-9
   BURGER JM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P246, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.56.2.246
   Carvajal SC, 1998, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V17, P443, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1998.17.4.443
   Carvajal SC, 1998, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V28, P2196, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1998.tb01367.x
   CARVER CS, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P267, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.56.2.267
   COLES GSV, 1992, J MATER CHEM, V2, P23, DOI 10.1039/jm9920200023
   Crowne D., 1964, APPROVAL MOTIVE STUD
   Dalhouse M, 1996, J FAM ISSUES, V17, P227, DOI 10.1177/019251396017002005
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P926, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.5.926
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   FIELD T, 1995, ADOLESCENCE, V30, P133
   FITZGERALD TE, 1993, J BEHAV MED, V16, P25, DOI 10.1007/BF00844753
   Frydenberg E., 1997, ADOLESCENT COPING TH
   HermanStahl M, 1996, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V25, P733, DOI 10.1007/BF01537451
   HOBFOLL SE, 1984, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V12, P87, DOI 10.1007/BF00896930
   Holmbeck G. N., 1995, HDB PARENTING, V1, P91
   Igra V., 1996, HDB ADOLESCENT HLTH, P35
   KELTIKANGASJARVINEN L, 1988, J SOC PSYCHOL, V128, P97
   Klaczynski PA, 1996, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V25, P755, DOI 10.1007/BF01537452
   LARSON RW, 1994, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V4, P567, DOI 10.1207/s15327795jra0404_8
   Lasko DS, 1996, ADOLESCENCE, V31, P49
   Lawton P, 1984, EMOTION ADULT DEV, P67
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Lazarus RS., 1999, STRESS EMOTION NEW S
   Mayseless O, 1998, J ADOLESCENT RES, V13, P101, DOI 10.1177/0743554898131006
   Mayseless O, 1998, INT J BEHAV DEV, V22, P589
   Moos R. H., 1993, HDB STRESS THEORETIC, P234
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   Neiderhiser JM, 1996, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V8, P779
   PAIKOFF RL, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V110, P47, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.110.1.47
   PAIKOFF RL, 1993, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V22, P473, DOI 10.1007/BF01537711
   PEARLIN LI, 1978, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V19, P2, DOI 10.2307/2136319
   PEDUT A, 1990, THESIS U HAIFA HAIFA
   Perry D. G., 1984, SOCIAL DEV
   Rustemli A, 1996, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V11, P767
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.219
   Sim TN, 2000, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V10, P49, DOI 10.1207/SJRA1001_3
   Tuma A. H., 1985, ANXIETY ANXIETY DISO, P681
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson D., 1992, J PERS, V60, P442
   ZEIDNER M, 1994, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V16, P459, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(94)90072-8
NR 43
TC 61
BP 67
EP 79
PY 2003
PD APR
VL 32
IS 2
DI 10.1023/A:1021864432505
GA 633DW
UT WOS:000180267900001
ER

PT J
AU Buchanan, TW
   Bibas, D
   Adolphs, R
AF Buchanan, Tony W.
   Bibas, David
   Adolphs, Ralph
TI Associations between Feeling and Judging the Emotions of Happiness and
   Fear: Findings from a Large-Scale Field Experiment
SO PLOS ONE
J9 PLOS ONE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Buchanan, Tony W.] St Louis Univ, Dept Psychol, St Louis, MO 63103 USA.
   [Bibas, David] Calif Sci Ctr, Los Angeles, CA USA.
   [Adolphs, Ralph] CALTECH, Dept Biol, Pasadena, CA 91125 USA.
   [Adolphs, Ralph] CALTECH, Dept Humanities & Social Sci, Pasadena, CA 91125 USA.
RP Buchanan, TW, St Louis Univ, Dept Psychol, 221 N Grand Blvd, St Louis, MO 63103 USA.
EM tbuchan7@slu.edu
ID HUMAN AMYGDALA; RECOGNITION; EXPERIENCE; DISGUST; EXPRESSION; MODEL;
   MOOD
AB Background: How do we recognize emotions from other people? One possibility is that our own emotional experiences guide us in the online recognition of emotion in others. A distinct but related possibility is that emotion experience helps us to learn how to recognize emotions in childhood.
   Methodology/Principal Findings: We explored these ideas in a large sample of people (N = 4,608) ranging from 5 to over 50 years old. Participants were asked to rate the intensity of emotional experience in their own lives, as well as to perform a task of facial emotion recognition. Those who reported more intense experience of fear and happiness were significantly more accurate (closer to prototypical) in recognizing facial expressions of fear and happiness, respectively, and intense experience of fear was associated also with more accurate recognition of surprised and happy facial expressions. The associations held across all age groups.
   Conclusions: These results suggest that the intensity of one's own emotional experience of fear and happiness correlates with the ability to recognize these emotions in others, and demonstrate such an association as early as age 5.
CR ADOLPHS R, 1995, J NEUROSCI, V15, P5879
   Adolphs Ralph, 2002, Behav Cogn Neurosci Rev, V1, P21, DOI 10.1177/1534582302001001003
   Calder AJ, 2000, NAT NEUROSCI, V3, P1077, DOI 10.1038/80586
   Calder AJ, 1996, COGNITIVE NEUROPSYCH, V13, P699, DOI 10.1080/026432996381890
   Chepenik LG, 2007, EMOTION, V7, P802, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.7.4.802
   Ekman P., 1976, PICTURES FACIAL AFFE
   Barrett LF, 1997, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V23, P1100
   Frith CD, 2006, NEURON, V50, P531, DOI 10.1016/j.neuron.2006.05.001
   Goldman AI, 2005, COGNITION, V94, P193, DOI 10.1016/j.cognition.2004.01.005
   Herba C, 2004, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V45, P1185, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2004.00316.x
   Izard CE, 2004, EMOTION, V4, P251, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.4.3.251
   Kring AM, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P686, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.3.686
   Leppanen JM, 2006, CURR OPIN PSYCHIATR, V19, P34, DOI 10.1097/01.yco.0000191500.46411.00
   Marsh AA, 2008, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V32, P454, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2007.08.003
   Nabi RL, 2002, COGNITION EMOTION, V16, P695, DOI 10.1080/02699930143000437
   Pollak SD, 2002, DEV PSYCHOL, V38, P784, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.38.5.784
   Preston SD, 2002, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V25, P1
   Robinson MD, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P934, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.6.934
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   Sprengelmeyer R, 1996, BRAIN, V119, P1647, DOI 10.1093/brain/119.5.1647
   Whalen PJ, 1998, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P177, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep10836912
   Zaki J, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P399, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02099.x
NR 22
TC 4
AR e10640
PY 2010
PD MAY 14
VL 5
IS 5
DI 10.1371/journal.pone.0010640
GA 597PU
UT WOS:000277771600007
ER

PT J
AU Sun-young, L
AF Sun-young, Lee
TI For Those Who Enjoy Their Life, Happiness Will Follow
SO SPACE
J9 SPACE
LA English
DT Art Exhibit Review
CR BOM K, 2009, FOOT MOUNTAIN 194 26
   BOMIN K, 2005, MOKMYUKJODON 60 245
   HASOON S, 2008, PARTY 50 50CM GOUACH
   HYUNMI J, 2006, LAYERS 0103 350 300C
   HYUNYEOL L, 2009, THOSE WHO ENJOY THEI
   INHO C, 2008, ENCOUNTER GWANAKSAN
   TAEK L, 2006, MOVED LANDSCAPE 063
   *VARIOUS ARTISTS, 2009, FOR THOSE WHO E 1023
   YOUNGGIL P, 2009, WIND ROAD 92 8 212CM
NR 9
TC 0
BP 130
EP 133
PY 2009
PD DEC
IS 505
GA 533XG
UT WOS:000272858500047
ER

PT J
AU Dufey, M
   Fernandez, AM
AF Dufey, Michele
   Maria Fernandez, Ana
TI Validity and reliability of the Positive Affect and Negative Affect
   Schedule (PANAS) in Chilean college students
SO REVISTA IBEROAMERICANA DE DIAGNOSTICO Y EVALUACION-E AVALIACAO PSICOLOGICA
J9 REV IBEROAM DIAGN EV
LA Spanish
DT Article
C1 [Dufey, Michele] Acad Univ Diego Portales, Santiago, Chile.
   [Maria Fernandez, Ana] Univ Santiago Chile, Santiago, Chile.
RP Dufey, M, Acad Univ Diego Portales, Vergara 275, Santiago, Chile.
EM mdufey@gmail.com
DE Positive Affect; Negative Affect; Psychometry; Adaptation; Validation
ID VALIDATION; EMOTION; SAMPLE; SCALES; QUESTIONNAIRE; STATES
AB The present study is focused on the assessment of the psychometric properties of the Positive Affect and Negative Affect Schedule (PANAS; Watson, Clark, & Tellegen, 1988), one of the most recurring affectivity measures in international research, in a Chilean college sample, aiming at confirming the findings reported on the original validation study. After a backward translation of the instrument from English-to-Spanish, a pilot study was conducted which results oriented the elaboration of the final version of the PANAS, applied to a college sample of different careers (n = 437). The results yielded appropriate internal consistency and test-retest reliability of the PANAS, in agreement with the previous evidence. This allows concluding that the PANAS is in line with the psychometric requirements established for its application in the validation context.
CR Alcala V, 2007, PSICOTHEMA, V19, P49
   Aragon R. S., 2008, REV IBEROAMERICANA D, V26, P193
   Castro J., 2003, THESIS U MAYOR TEMUC
   Crawford JR, 2004, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V43, P245, DOI 10.1348/0144665031752934
   Dufey M, 2011, SPAN J PSYCHOL, V14, P432, DOI 10.5209/rev_SJOP.2011.v14.n1.39
   DYCK MJ, 1994, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V17, P637, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(94)90136-8
   Fernandez A. M., 2006, MEM 13 JORN INV SEG, VIII, P499
   Figueroa Rey P., 2005, THESIS U DIEGO PORTA
   Fullana MA, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V34, P605, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00033-8
   Gomez Y., 2007, EVALUACION INTERVENC, P51
   Gomez-Maquet Y, 2007, REV LAT AM PSICOL, V39, P435
   Herrald MM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P434, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.2.434
   Karlsson E., 2007, INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENC, V5, P44
   Ostir GV, 2005, CLIN REHABIL, V19, P767, DOI 10.1191/0269215505cr894oa
   Perez A., 1991, THESIS U CATOLICA CH
   Robles R, 2003, SALUD MENT, V26, P69
   Russell JA, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.125.1.3
   Sandin B, 1999, PSICOTHEMA, V11, P37
   Schmidt C., 2008, REV IBEROAMERICANA D, V26, P117
   Schmukle SC, 2002, J RES PERS, V36, P463, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(02)00007-7
   Simon RW, 2004, AM J SOCIOL, V109, P1137, DOI 10.1086/382111
   Thompson ER, 2007, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V38, P227, DOI 10.1177/0022022106297301
   Vera-Villarroel Pablo, 2007, Ter Psicol, V25, P155
   WATSON D, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P465, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.96.3.465
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 25
TC 0
BP 157
EP 173
PY 2012
VL 1
IS 34
GA 100BU
UT WOS:000315670800008
ER

PT J
AU Baringer, DK
   McCroskey, JC
AF Baringer, DK
   McCroskey, JC
TI Immediacy in the classroom: Student immediacy
SO COMMUNICATION EDUCATION
J9 COMMUN EDUC
LA English
DT Article
C1 Penn State Univ, University Pk, PA 16802 USA.
   W Virginia Univ, Morgantown, WV 26506 USA.
RP Baringer, DK, Penn State Univ, University Pk, PA 16802 USA.
DE nonverbal immediacy; teacher affect; nonverbal communication; student
   immediacy
ID NONVERBAL IMMEDIACY; AFFINITY-SEEKING; TEACHER; COMMUNICATION;
   MOTIVATION; BEHAVIORS
AB A body of literature produced through the decades overwhelmingly supports the assertion that nonverbal immediacy plays a vital rot in communication. The present study reviewed a substantial portion of the nonverbal immediacy research focusing primarily on communication in the classroom. Research has shown that teacher nonverbal immediacy in the classroom context produces positive learning outcomes for students. The present study examined perceived student nonverbal immediacy behaviors in the classroom with regard to their potential relationship with teachers level of positive affect toward those students. The results of this research found that teachers who perceived their students to be more nonverbally immediate with them in their classrooms expressed more positive affect for the students than did teachers who perceived their students as engaging in less nonverbally immediate behaviors.
CR BELL RA, 1984, COMMUN MONOGR, V51, P91
   BETTINGHAUS EP, 1968, PERSUASIVE COMMUNICA
   BUHR TA, 1994, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V79, P779
   CHRISTOPHEL DM, 1990, COMMUN EDUC, V39, P323
   Cialdini R., 1993, INFLUENCE SCI PRACTI
   DUSEK JB, 1973, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V65, P371, DOI 10.1037/h0035639
   FRYMIER AB, 1992, COMMUN EDUC, V41, P388
   GARDINER JC, 1969, THESIS MICHIGAN STAT
   MCCROSKE.JC, 1974, SPEECH MONOGR, V41, P261
   McCroskey J. C., 1966, SPEECH MONOGR, V33, P65
   McCroskey J. C., 1992, POWER CLASSROOM COMM, P101
   McCroskey J. C., 1996, COMMUNICATION Q, V44, P297
   McCroskey J. C., 1989, MEASUREMENT COMMUNIC, P154
   McCroskey J. C., 1992, INTRO COMMUNICATION
   McCroskey JC, 1999, COMMUN MONOGR, V66, P90
   MCCROSKEY JC, 1976, INTRO HUMAN COMMUNIC
   McCroskey JC, 1996, COMMUN EDUC, V45, P200
   MCCROSKEY JC, 1995, COMMUN EDUC, V44, P281
   MEHRABIA.A, 1969, BEHAV RES METH INSTR, V1, P203
   Mehrabian A., 1971, SILENT MESSAGES
   MYERS SA, 1995, COMMUNICATION RES RE, V12, P192
   NUSSBAUM JF, 1992, COMMUN EDUC, V41, P167
   RICHMOND VP, 1990, COMMUN EDUC, V39, P181
   ROSOFF JM, 1978, EFFECTS POSITIVE FEE
NR 24
TC 8
BP 178
EP 186
PY 2000
PD APR
VL 49
IS 2
GA 299KC
UT WOS:000086196900005
ER

PT J
AU Taylor, JE
   Worsley, KJ
   Gosselin, F
AF Taylor, J. E.
   Worsley, K. J.
   Gosselin, F.
TI Maxima of discretely sampled random fields, with an application to
   'bubbles'
SO BIOMETRIKA
J9 BIOMETRIKA
LA English
DT Article
C1 Stanford Univ, Dept Stat, Stanford, CA 94305 USA.
   McGill Univ, Dept Math & Stat, Montreal, PQ H3A 2K6, Canada.
   Univ Montreal, Dept Psychol, Montreal, PQ H3C 3J7, Canada.
RP Taylor, JE, Stanford Univ, Dept Stat, Stanford, CA 94305 USA.
EM jonathan.taylor@stanford.edu; keith.worsley@mcgill.ca;
   frederic.gosselin@umontreal.ca
DE Bonferroni; bubbles; Euler characteristic; random field
ID INCLUSION-EXCLUSION IDENTITIES; BONFERRONI INEQUALITIES; EULER
   CHARACTERISTICS; EXCURSION SETS; MORSE-THEORY; FMRI DATA; PROBABILITY;
   RECOGNITION; UNION; INFORMATION
AB A smooth Gaussian random field with zero mean and unit variance is sampled on a discrete lattice, and we are interested in the exceedance probability or P-value of the maximum in a finite region. If the random field is smooth relative to the mesh size, then the P-value can be well approximated by results for the continuously sampled smooth random field (Adler, 1981; Worsley, 1995a; Taylor & Adler, 2003; Adler & Taylor, 2007). If the random field is not smooth, so that adjacent lattice values are nearly independent, then the usual Bonferroni bound is very accurate. The purpose of this paper is to bridge the gap between the two, and derive a simple, accurate upper bound for intermediate mesh sizes. The result uses a new improved Bonferroni-type bound based on discrete local maxima. We give an application to the 'bubbles' technique for detecting areas of the face used to discriminate fear from happiness.
CR Adler R. J., 2007, RANDOM FIELDS GEOMET
   Adler R. J., 1981, GEOMETRY RANDOM FIEL
   Adolphs R, 2005, NATURE, V433, P68, DOI 10.1038/nature03086
   Efron B, 1997, BIOMETRIKA, V84, P143, DOI 10.1093/biomet/84.1.143
   CHAUVIN A, 2004, J VIS, V5, P659
   Dohmen K, 2003, SIAM J DISCRETE MATH, V16, P156
   DOHMEN K, 2004, ELECTRON J COMB, V11, pR85
   Dohmen K, 2000, J COMB THEORY A, V92, P61, DOI 10.1006/jcta.1999.3030
   Forman R, 1998, ADV MATH, V134, P90, DOI 10.1006/aima.1997.1650
   Frackowiak R.S.J., 2003, HUMAN BRAIN FUNCTION
   Galambos J., 1996, BONFERRONI TYPE INEQ
   Gosselin F, 2001, VISION RES, V41, P2261, DOI 10.1016/S0042-6989(01)00097-9
   GRABLE DA, 1993, J COMB THEORY B, V57, P131, DOI 10.1006/jctb.1993.1011
   HOPPE FM, 1993, INT STAT REV, V61, P435, DOI 10.2307/1403754
   Hothorn T, 2003, COMPUT STAT DATA AN, V43, P121
   HUNTER D, 1976, J APPL PROBAB, V13, P597, DOI 10.2307/3212481
   KOUNIAS EG, 1968, ANN MATH STAT, V39, P2154, DOI 10.1214/aoms/1177698049
   KWEREL SM, 1975, J AM STAT ASSOC, V70, P472, DOI 10.2307/2285843
   Lewiner T, 2004, IEEE T VIS COMPUT GR, V10, P499, DOI 10.1109/TVCG.2004.18
   Naiman DQ, 1997, ANN STAT, V25, P1954
   NAIMAN DQ, 1992, ANN STAT, V20, P43, DOI 10.1214/aos/1176348512
   Sarkar SK, 1998, ANN STAT, V26, P494
   Schyns PG, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P402, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00472
   SIEGMUND DO, 1995, ANN STAT, V23, P608, DOI 10.1214/aos/1176324539
   SIMES RJ, 1986, BIOMETRIKA, V73, P751, DOI 10.2307/2336545
   Taylor J, 2005, ANN PROBAB, V33, P1362, DOI 10.1214/009117905000000099
   Taylor JE, 2003, ANN PROBAB, V31, P533
   TOMESCU I, 1986, J COMB THEORY B, V41, P209, DOI 10.1016/0095-8956(86)90044-4
   WORSLEY KJ, 1995, ANN STAT, V23, P640, DOI 10.1214/aos/1176324540
   WORSLEY KJ, 1995, ADV APPL PROBAB, V27, P943, DOI 10.2307/1427930
   Worsley KJ, 2002, NEUROIMAGE, V15, P1, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2001.0933
   WORSLEY KJ, 1982, BIOMETRIKA, V69, P297, DOI 10.1093/biomet/69.2.297
   Worsley KJ, 2005, NEUROIMAGE, V28, P1056, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2005.06.053
   Worsley KJ, 2003, STAT METHODS MED RES, V12, P401, DOI 10.1191/0962280203sm340ra
NR 34
TC 5
BP 1
EP 18
PY 2007
PD MAR
VL 94
IS 1
DI 10.1093/biomet/asm004
GA 145BH
UT WOS:000244839800001
ER

PT J
AU Hornung, BR
AF Hornung, BR
TI Happiness and the pursuit of happiness - A sociocybernetic approach
SO KYBERNETES
J9 KYBERNETES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Marburg Univ Hosp, Marburg, Germany.
RP Hornung, BR, Marburg Univ Hosp, Marburg, Germany.
DE sociocybernetics; psychology; sociology
AB Purpose - To provide a coherent theoretical framework for interdisciplinary research on happiness, integrating the psychological, physiological/biological, and social/cultural levels, permitting integration of disparate approaches within and across disciplines.
   Design/methodology/approach - Principles and findings of cybernetics are combined to shed light on difficulties encountered by research on happiness. Using a problem-oriented approach, the reference system is defined as a psychological information-processing and decision-making system. This is an actor system in the social world needing orientation to act. Bossel's systems theory of orientation is applied to emotionality as a subsystem of the psychological system. Happiness, in terms of orientation theory, can be conceived as a meta-orientor indicating wholeness, health, and the functioning of the overall-system.
   Findings - Emotionality and rationality are complementary decision-making systems. Conditions are identified for developing the capability for emotional orientation and happiness in individuals. These conditions are strongly dependent on the social/cultural environment. Among them are the need for diversity in real-life experience and for psychological acceptance of both oneself and the (sociocultural) environment. They can permit (relative) stability of happiness defined as an emotional state.
   Practical implications - Further research can produce methods to improve happiness both by coaching individuals and by developing social conditions more conducive to happiness, e.g. in education. Happiness is a subjective indicator for physical, psychological, and social wellbeing taken together, which is the definition of health of WHO.
   Originality/value - This sociocybernetic approach, combining systems concepts with orientation theory, can serve as an integrative theoretical framework for so far separate theoretical approaches.
CR Aristotle, 1998, NICOMACHEAN ETHICS
   Ashby W. R., 1956, INTRO CYBERNETICS
   Bossel H., 1999, INDICATORS SUSTAINAB
   BOSSEL H, 1989, WISSENSDYNAMIK
   Bossel H., 1998, EARTH CROSSROADS PAT
   BURNS TR, 1985, MAN DECISIONS SOC TH
   COMEANU PA, 1996, EVALUATION METHODOLO
   Damasio Antonio R., 1997, DESCARTES IRRTUM FUH
   DAMASIO AR, 2000, ICH FUHLE BIN ICH EN
   DURKHEIM E, 1973, BIBLIOTHEQUE PHILOS
   EPIKUR, 1975, SCHRIFTEN IRDISCHE G
   Erikson E. H., 1974, IDENTITAT LEBENSZYKL
   ERIKSON EH, 1975, DIMENSIONEN NEUEN ID
   *EUROCARDS CONC AC, 1995, EUR POT SEC ASP HEAL
   Foerster H., 1999, SICHT EINSICHT VERSU
   GEYER RF, 1980, ALIENATION THEORY GE
   HOHLER G, 1996, GLUCK ANAL SEHNSUCHT
   Hornung BR, 1997, KYBERNETES, V26, P787, DOI 10.1108/03684929710169979
   HORNUNG BR, 2001, SOCIOCYBERNETICS COM, P173
   HORNUNG BR, 1988, GRUNDLAGEN PROBLEMFU
   HORNUNG BR, 2004, NG NASE GOSPODARSTVO, V50, P17
   HORNUNG BR, 1995, TECHNOLOGIES HLTH CA
   HORNUNG BR, 2001, J SOCIOCYBERNETICS, V2, P1
   HORNUNG BR, 2003, INT C QUAL SOC EX GL
   HORNUNG BR, 2003, SEM INT EQ IG DIV SO
   Luhmann N., 1987, SOZIALE SYSTEME GRUN
   Maslow A. H., 1968, PSYCHOL BEING
   Meyer W. -U., 2001, EINFUHRUNG EMOTIONSP, V1
   MEYER WU, 2003, EINFUHRUNG EMOTIONSP, V2
   MILLER GA, 1967, ORG DECISION MAKING, P107
   ORTONY A, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P315, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.97.3.315
   REISENZEIN R, 2003, EINFUHRUNG EMOTIONSP, V3
   Russell B., 1996, CONQUEST HAPPINESS
   SENECA, 1967, GLUCKSELIGEN LEBEN A
   SHAVER P, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1061, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.6.1061
   von Foerster H., 2002, UNDERSTANDING SYSTEM
   VONGLASERSFELD E, 1998, RADIKALER KONSTRUKTI
NR 37
TC 8
BP 323
EP 346
PY 2006
VL 35
IS 3-4
DI 10.1108/03684920610653656
GA 050IO
UT WOS:000238081100006
ER

PT J
AU Marwitz, M
   Stemmler, G
AF Marwitz, M
   Stemmler, G
TI On the status of individual response specificity
SO PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY
J9 PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Marburg, Fachbereich Psychol, D-35032 Marburg, Germany.
   Univ Freiburg, D-7800 Freiburg, Germany.
RP Stemmler, G, Univ Marburg, Fachbereich Psychol, Gutenbergstr 18, D-35032 Marburg, Germany.
DE individual response specificity; stability; personality; review
ID NERVOUS-SYSTEM FUNCTION; PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGICAL ASSESSMENT; CARDIOVASCULAR
   REACTIVITY; ESSENTIAL-HYPERTENSION; PERSONALITY; STABILITY; SITUATIONS;
   RESPONSIVENESS; BEHAVIOR; TRAITS
AB The concept of physiological individual response specificity (IRS) was critically discussed. A review of empirical studies focused on IRS magnitude, stability, and personality correlates. Using difference scores, an average of 33% of the participants showed a significant IRS. IRS stability was found in only 15% of the participants. In some studies, IRS incidence was associated with neuroticism or stress coping styles. We suggest that the IRS concept should include not only purely constitutional but also situational and psychological determinants. Predictions from this revised biopsychological model were tested with a data set comprising 48 healthy male participants who completed six tasks, which were replicated three times in 1-week intervals. At Session 1, 21% of the participants displayed a significant IRS. IRS stability was found in only 8% of the participants. Participants with a significant IRS at Session 1 reported higher levels of fear (anger and happiness as covariates) and of pounding heart. Between-session IRS (trait-IRS) but not within-session IRS (state-IRS) was associated with trait anxiety.
CR ALABSI M, 1993, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V18, P355, DOI 10.1016/0306-4530(93)90011-9
   ALEXANDER F, 1968, PSYCHOSOMATIC SPECIF, V1
   ALEXANDER F, 1950, PSYCHOSMATIC MED ITS
   ALPERT R, 1960, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V61, P207, DOI 10.1037/h0045464
   ANDREWS JDW, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P576, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.4.576
   ARENA JG, 1989, BEHAV THER, V20, P609, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(89)80138-8
   AX AF, 1964, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V1, P8, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1964.tb02616.x
   Beck A. T., 1988, ANXIETY RES, V1, P23, DOI DOI 10.1080/10615808808248218
   BEM DJ, 1978, PSYCHOL REV, V85, P485, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.85.6.485
   BERMAN PS, 1985, BIOFEEDBACK SELF-REG, V10, P203, DOI 10.1007/BF00999343
   BUSS AH, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P1378, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.44.11.1378
   Cohen J, 1977, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   DAHME B, 1980, MED PSYCHOL, V6, P103
   EISENHOFER G, 1985, CLIN SCI, V69, P483
   Engel B. T., 1972, HDB PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, P571
   ENGEL BT, 1986, CARDIORESPIRATORY CA, P159
   ENGEL BT, 1960, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V2, P305
   ENGEL BT, 1983, BIOBEHAVIORAL BASES, P450
   ENGEL BT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V5, P478
   Fahrenberg J, 1984, FREIBURGER PERSONLIC
   FAHRENBERG J, 1986, ADV BEHAV RES THER, V8, P43, DOI 10.1016/0146-6402(86)90010-X
   FAHRENBERG J, 1995, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V32, P81
   Fahrenberg J, 1975, Z KLIN PSYCHOL, V4, P79
   FAHRENBERG J, 1970, FREISBURGER PERSONLI
   FISCH R, 1970, Z EXP ANGEW PSYCHOL, V17, P608
   FOERSTER F, 1985, BIOL PSYCHOL, V21, P169, DOI 10.1016/0301-0511(85)90028-6
   FOERSTER F, 1980, Z EXP ANGEW PSYCHOL, V27, P172
   FOERSTER F, 1983, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGISCHE
   FOERSTER F, 1983, BIOL PSYCHOL, V17, P1, DOI 10.1016/0301-0511(83)90063-7
   FOERSTER F, 1982, Z EXPT ANGEW PSYCHOL, V4, P589
   FOLKOW B, 1982, PHYSIOL REV, V62, P347
   FREDRIKSON M, 1985, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V22, P167, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1985.tb01581.x
   FREDRIKSON M, 1991, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V32, P254, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.1991.tb00876.x
   FUNDER DC, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P773, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.5.773
   GARWOOD M, 1982, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V19, P378, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1982.tb02491.x
   GRAHAM DT, 1972, HDB PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, P839
   Guilford JP, 1978, FUNDAMENTAL STAT PSY
   HETTEMA J, 1994, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V16, P167, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(94)90120-1
   HINZ A, 1994, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V17, P249, DOI 10.1016/0167-8760(94)90067-1
   HOTELLING H, 1953, J ROY STAT SOC B, V15, P193
   Houston B. K, 1989, HDB RES METHODS CARD, P495
   Janke W., 1985, STRESSVERARBEITUNGSF
   KNOBLOCH H, 1976, THESIS U FREIBURG GE
   KNOBLOCH H, 1979, PSYCHOL BEITR, V21, P522
   KOHLER T, 1989, PSYCHOSMATISCHE KRAN
   KRANTZ DS, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P435, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.96.3.435
   Lacey J I, 1956, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V67, P123
   LACEY JI, 1962, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V98, P1257
   LACEY JI, 1953, PSYCHOSOM MED, V15, P8
   Lacey J.I., 1959, RES PSYCHOTHER, P160, DOI 10.1037/10036-010
   LACEY JI, 1952, PSYCHOSOM MED, V4, P256
   LACEY JI, 1958, AM J PSYCHOL, V71, P50, DOI 10.2307/1419197
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   Minton H. L., 1980, DIFFERENTIAL PSYCHOL
   Mischel W., 1990, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P111
   Mischel W., 1977, PERSONALITY CROSSROA, P333
   MONSON TC, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P385, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.43.2.385
   MOSKOWITZ DS, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P829, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.5.829
   Myrtek M., 1984, CONSTITUTIONAL PSYCH
   OKEN D, 1962, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V6, P336
   PRICE RH, 1974, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P579, DOI 10.1037/h0037037
   ROBINSON JW, 1987, BIOL PSYCHOL, V24, P129, DOI 10.1016/0301-0511(87)90020-2
   ROESSLER R, 1973, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V10, P315, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1973.tb00789.x
   ROESSLER R, 1964, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V8, P142
   Rosler F., 1983, Z DIFF DIAGN PSYCHOL, V4, P283
   ROYCE JR, 1973, MULTIVARIATE ANAL PS, P305
   SARGENT F, 1965, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V134, P696
   SERSEN EA, 1978, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V15, P60, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1978.tb01336.x
   Siegel S., 1956, NONPARAMETRIC STAT B
   STEMMLER G, 1989, HDB CLIN PSYCHOPHYSI, P71
   Stemmler G, 1992, DIFFERENTIAL PSYCHOP
   Stemmler G, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V22, P213, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(96)00189-4
   STEMMLER G, 1993, NEUROPSYCHOBIOLOGY, V28, P47, DOI 10.1159/000118999
   Stern RM, 1990, PRINCIPLES PSYCHOPHY, P193
   Sternbach RA, 1966, PRINCIPLES PSYCHOPHY
   SULS J, 1993, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V30, P615, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1993.tb02087.x
   Turner J.R., 1994, CARDIOVASCULAR REACT
   WATERS WF, 1987, BEHAV RES THER, V25, P213, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(87)90048-9
   Wenger M. A., 1972, HDB PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, P535
   WENGER MA, 1961, PSYCHOSOM MED, V23, P185
   WILCOX RR, 1987, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V38, P29, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.38.1.29
NR 81
TC 28
BP 1
EP 15
PY 1998
PD JAN
VL 35
IS 1
GA YQ841
UT WOS:000071428700001
ER

PT J
AU Ott, JC
AF Ott, Jan Cornelis
TI Happiness, Economics and Public Policy
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 [Ott, Jan Cornelis] Erasmus Univ, Rotterdam, Netherlands.
RP Ott, JC, Erasmus Univ, Rotterdam, Netherlands.
EM jan.ott@planet.nl
DE Revealed preferences; Stated preferences; Happiness; Well-being;
   Externalities
ID RISING HAPPINESS
AB If politicians and their advisers want to promote the well-being or happiness of citizens they have three ways to find out what they should do. (1) They can analyse the behaviour and the decisions of citizens to find out what they want, in other words: they can try to identify their "revealed preferences". This is common practice in economics. (2) They can analyse the "stated preferences" of people as they express them explicitly in inquiries, referenda, polls and elections. (3) They can analyse the conditions that make people happy by comparing the conditions of people at different levels of happiness. Economists, like Helen Johns and Paul Ormerod, have an outspoken preference for the first option and they are sceptical about the third. Their argument is unbalanced because they are too critical about the authenticity and complexity of self-reported happiness and not critical enough about the authenticity and complexity of revealed preferences. Economists should appreciate the comparative advantages and additional value of each option and try to find optimal combinations with synergistic effects. Economists should appreciate happiness research as an option to assess the nature and magnitude of "externalities" within their own discipline.
CR AKERLOF GA, 1970, Q J ECON, V84, P488, DOI 10.2307/1879431
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 2003, J HAPPINESS STUD, V4, P185, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1024409732742
   Gilbert D., 2007, STUMBLING HAPPINESS
   Hirschman A. O., 1970, EXIT VOICE LOYALTY R
   Inglehart R, 2008, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P264, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6924.2008.00078.x
   JOHNS H, 2007, REV ARTICLE HAPPINES
   JOHNS H, 2007, HAPPINESS ECONOMICS
   Kahneman D., 2002, MAPS BOUNDED RATIONA
   Kahneman D, 2003, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   SMITH VL, CONSTRUCTIVIST ECOLO
   Veenhoven R, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V79, P421, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-5074-x
NR 11
TC 1
BP 125
EP 130
PY 2010
PD MAR
VL 11
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s10902-008-9125-2
GA 551MV
UT WOS:000274214600009
ER

PT J
AU Dorin, M
AF Dorin, Michelle
TI Online education of older adults and its relation to life satisfaction
SO EDUCATIONAL GERONTOLOGY
J9 EDUC GERONTOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Texas Womans Univ, Dallas, TX USA.
RP Dorin, M, 714 Manchester Court, Southlake, TX 76092 USA.
EM michelledorin@charter.net
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; INTERNET USE; COMPUTER
AB The purpose of this research was to study the effect of participation in online education on the life satisfaction of the older adult. Life satisfaction was assessed by scores obtained using questions the from Nuegarten, Havighurst, and Tobin (1961) Life Satisfaction Index-A (LSI-A). Other data was obtained using demographic and procedural questions.
   Raw data suggested that participation in online education can, in fact, increase life satisfaction. However, when results were tested significance was not determined.
   An implication of the research is that older adults are positively impacted by even minimal exposure to online education.
CR ADAMS DL, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P470
   ADLER R, 1996, RES OLDER ADULTS COM
   ANSLEY J, 1988, EDUC GERONTOL, V14, P107, DOI 10.1080/0380127880140203
   BANKHEAD DR, 1996, DISS ABSTR INT, V57, P3778
   Battersby D., 1992, AUSTR J ADULT COMMUN, V32, P115
   Birren J.E., 1990, HDB PSYCHOL AGING
   BRANDMEYER DD, 1987, DISS ABSTR INT, V48, P2220
   CAHOON B, 1998, NEW DIRECTIONS ADULT, V18, P71
   Chen YW, 2002, EDUC GERONTOL, V28, P731, DOI 10.1080/03601270290099921
   Cody MJ, 1999, COMMUN EDUC, V48, P269
   DANOWSKI JA, 1980, EXP AGING RES, V6, P125, DOI 10.1080/03610738008258350
   DOYLE D, 1984, RES AGING, V6, P432, DOI 10.1177/0164027584006003008
   ENDERS A, 1995, GENERATIONS, V19, P7
   FORMOSA M, 2002, ED AGEING, V17, P73
   Furlong M, 1997, GENERATIONS, V21, P33
   Gay L. R., 1996, ED RES COMPETENCIES
   GIRTON KM, 1995, GERONTOLOGY GERIATRI, V16, P53
   GLENDENNING F, 1992, GERONTOLOGY GERIATRI, V13, P5
   HARASIM L, 2000, ADV COMPUTERS, V54
   HOBBS F, 2000, DEMOGRAPHIC TRENDS 2
   Hudson F. M., 1999, ADULT YEARS MASTERIN
   IMEL S, 1997, NEW LOOK OLDER ADULT
   Jay G. M., 1992, J GERONTOL, V47, P250
   John M, 1988, GERAGOGY THEORY TEAC
   Lawhon T, 1996, EDUC GERONTOL, V22, P193, DOI 10.1080/0360127960220205
   LINKS C, 1989, PHYS OCCUPATIONAL TH, V6, P133
   LOVE CS, 1985, DISS ABSTR INT, V46, P1564
   MCCONATHA D, 1994, GERONTOLOGIST, V34, P553
   MCCONATHA JT, 1995, EDUC GERONTOL, V21, P129, DOI 10.1080/0360127950210202
   Morris D. C., 1996, Journal of Educational Technology Systems, V25, DOI 10.2190/5Y9E-CRNB-W87C-Q5XA
   NAHM E, 2003, EXPLORING INTERNET U
   *NAT CTR ED STAT, PART ED
   Neugarten B. L., 1996, MEANINGS AGE
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   PIERCE JR, 1980, DISS ABSTR INT, V41, P3909
   RESTAK RM, 1997, OLDER WISER MAINTAIN
   Schneider EL, 1997, GENERATIONS, V21, P46
   Swindell R., 2002, INT J LIFELONG ED, V21, P414, DOI 10.1080/02601370210156727
   SWINDELL R, 1999, OLDER LEARNERS ONLIN
   U.S. Bureau of the Census, 1996, CURR POP REP SPEC ST, P23
   WEISMAN S, 1983, GERONTOLOGIST, V23, P361
   White H, 1999, J APPL GERONTOL, V18, P358
   WHITEMAN J, 2000, LEARNING ENV NEXT GE
   Willis S L, 1986, Psychol Aging, V1, P239, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.1.3.239
   WLODKOWSKI RJ, 1986, ENHANCING ADULT MOTI
NR 45
TC 5
BP 127
EP 143
PY 2007
VL 33
IS 2
DI 10.1080/03601270600850776
GA 134OK
UT WOS:000244092500003
ER

PT J
AU Tassou, B
AF Tassou, B
TI Imitation of happiness
SO EUROPE-REVUE LITTERAIRE MENSUELLE
J9 EUROPE-REV LIT MENS
LA French
DT Book Review
CR ROUAUD J, IMITATION BONHEUR
NR 1
TC 0
BP 360
EP 361
PY 2006
PD MAY
IS 925
GA 046AJ
UT WOS:000237783500082
ER

PT J
AU Fridman, A
   Bakermans-Kranenburg, MJ
   Sagi-Schwartz, A
   Van IJzendoorn, MH
AF Fridman, Ayala
   Bakermans-Kranenburg, Marian J.
   Sagi-Schwartz, Abraham
   Van IJzendoorn, Marinus H.
TI Coping in old age with extreme childhood trauma: Aging Holocaust
   survivors and their offspring facing new challenges
SO AGING & MENTAL HEALTH
J9 AGING MENT HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Fridman, Ayala] Univ Haifa, Ctr Study Child Dev, Haifa, Israel.
   [Fridman, Ayala; Bakermans-Kranenburg, Marian J.; Van IJzendoorn, Marinus H.] Leiden Univ, Ctr Child & Family Studies, Leiden, Netherlands.
   [Fridman, Ayala; Sagi-Schwartz, Abraham] Univ Haifa, Ctr Study Child Dev, IL-31999 Haifa, Israel.
RP Sagi-Schwartz, A, Univ Haifa, Ctr Study Child Dev, IL-31999 Haifa, Israel.
EM sagi@psy.haifa.ac.il
DE Holocaust; early childhood trauma; mental health; dissociative
   symptomatology; intergenerational transmission of trauma
ID POSTTRAUMATIC-STRESS-DISORDER; COGNITIVE STATUS TICS; PSYCHOLOGICAL
   DISTRESS; TELEPHONE INTERVIEW; DISSOCIATION; EXPERIENCE; CHILDREN;
   TRAUMATIZATION; RELIABILITY; PERSPECTIVE
AB Objective: The Holocaust has become an iconic example of immense human-made catastrophes, and survivors are now coping with normal aging processes. Childhood trauma may leave the survivors more vulnerable when they are facing stress related to old age, whereas their offspring might have a challenging role of protecting their own parents from further pain. Here we examine the psychological adaptation of Holocaust survivors and their offspring in light of these new challenges, examining satisfaction with life, mental health, cognitive abilities, dissociative symptoms, and physical health. Methods: Careful matching of female Holocaust survivors and comparison subjects living in Israel was employed to form a case-control study design with two generations, including four groups: 32 elderly female Holocaust survivors and 47 daughters, and 33 elderly women in the comparison group, and 32 daughters (total N = 174). Participants completed several measures of mental and physical health, and their cognitive functioning was examined. The current study is a follow-up of a previous study conducted 11 years ago with the same participants. Results: Holocaust survivors showed more dissociative symptomatology (odds = 2.39) and less satisfaction with their life (odds = 2.79) as compared to a matched group. Nonetheless, adult offspring of Holocaust survivors showed no differences in their physical, psychological, and cognitive functioning as compared to matched controls. Conclusions: Holocaust survivors still display posttraumatic stress symptoms almost 70 years after the trauma, whereas no intergenerational transmission of trauma was found among the second generation.
CR Amir M, 2003, J TRAUMA STRESS, V16, P295, DOI 10.1023/A:1023756326443
   ANTONOVS.A, 1971, SOC PSYCHIATR, V6, P186, DOI 10.1007/BF00578367
   Baider L, 2000, AM J PSYCHIAT, V157, P904, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.157.6.904
   BAREL E, PSYCHOL B IN PRESS
   Bar-On D, 1998, INT J BEHAV DEV, V22, P315
   Beeri MS, 2003, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V18, P381, DOI 10.1002/gps.840
   BERNSTEIN EM, 1986, J NERV MENT DIS, V174, P727, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198612000-00004
   Boals A, 2008, STRESS HEALTH, V24, P401, DOI 10.1002/smi.1191
   BREZNITZ S, 1982, DENIAL STRESS
   Burnham G, 2006, LANCET, V368, P1421, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(06)69491-9
   Carlson E. B., 1993, DISSOCIATION, V6, P16
   Carmil D, 1991, J TRAUMA STRESS, V4, P393, DOI 10.1002/jts.2490040307
   CHODOFF P, 1986, COPING LIFE CRISES I, P407
   Cohen K, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V43, P495, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.12.018
   Danieli Y., 1998, INT HDB MULTIGENERAT
   DANIELI Y, 1981, J GERIATR PSYCHIAT, V14, P191
   de Graaf T, 1975, Isr Ann Psychiatr Relat Discip, V13, P335
   de Jager CA, 2003, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V18, P318, DOI 10.1002/gps.830
   de Quervain DJF, 2007, NAT NEUROSCI, V10, P1137, DOI 10.1038/nn1945
   DESMOND DW, 1994, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V9, P803, DOI 10.1002/gps.930091006
   Erikson Erik, 1987, LIFE CYCLE COMPLETED
   Erikson Erik H., 1950, CHILD SOC
   Felsen I., 1998, INT HDB MULTIGENERAT, P43
   FENIG S, 1991, J NERV MENT DIS, V179, P167, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199103000-00010
   Florian V, 1990, PSYCHOLOGIA, V2, P26
   Frischholz E. J., 1990, DISSOCIATION, V3, P151
   Goodman G.S., 2009, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V61, P325, DOI DOI 10.1146/ANNUREV.PSYCH.093008.100403
   Harel Z, 1993, INT HDB TRAUMATIC ST, P241
   HAREL Z, 1982, GERONTOLOGIST, V22, P499
   Joffe C, 2003, J TRAUMA STRESS, V16, P39, DOI 10.1023/A:1022059311147
   Kahana E., 1988, HUMAN ADAPTATION EXT, P55
   Keinan-Boker L, 2009, J NATL CANCER I, V101, P1489, DOI 10.1093/jnci/djp327
   Kennedy F, 2004, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V35, P25, DOI 10.1016/j.jbtep.2004.01.002
   Krell R, 2004, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V74, P502, DOI 10.1037/0002-9432.74.4.502
   KRYSTAL H, 1981, J GERIATR PSYCHIAT, V14, P165
   Landau R, 2000, J TRAUMA STRESS, V13, P473, DOI 10.1023/A:1007737425260
   LEON GR, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P503
   McGowan PO, 2009, NAT NEUROSCI, V12, P342, DOI 10.1038/nn.2270
   NADLER A, 1989, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V57, P287
   Niederland W G, 1968, Int J Psychoanal, V49, P313
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Pena ED, 2007, CHILD DEV, V78, P1255, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2007.01064.x
   Putnam F. W., 1997, DISSOCIATION CHILDRE
   SAFFORD F, 1995, J GERONTOL SOC WORK, V24, P131
   Sagi-Schwartz A, 2008, ATTACH HUM DEV, V10, P105, DOI 10.1080/14616730802113661
   Sagi-Schwartz A, 2003, AM J PSYCHIAT, V160, P1086, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.160.6.1086
   Shmotkin D, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P141
   Shmotkin D, 2002, J BEHAV MED, V25, P115, DOI 10.1023/A:1014880604065
   SOLOMON Z, 1988, AM J PSYCHIAT, V145, P865
   SOLOMON Z, 1992, AM J PSYCHIAT, V149, P1707
   STEINITZ LY, 1982, J GERONTOL SOC WORK, V4, P145, DOI 10.1300/J083V04N03_13
   Tabachnick B. G., 2007, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Van der Hal-Van Raalte E. A. M., 2008, AGING MENT HEALTH, V12, P631
   Van der Linden D, 2005, WORK STRESS, V19, P23, DOI 10.1080/0267837050065275
   van Ijzendoorn MH, 1996, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V16, P365, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(96)00006-2
   van IJzendoorn MH, 2003, J TRAUMA STRESS, V16, P459, DOI 10.1023/A:1025706427300
   Yehuda R, 2004, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V55, P291, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(03)00641-3
   Yehuda R, 1998, AM J PSYCHIAT, V155, P1163
   Yehuda R, 2005, AM J PSYCHIAT, V162, P998, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.162.5.998
   Yehuda R, 2000, AM J PSYCHIAT, V157, P1252, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.157.8.1252
NR 60
TC 6
BP 232
EP 242
PY 2011
VL 15
IS 2
DI 10.1080/13607863.2010.505232
GA 723FV
UT WOS:000287492900011
ER

PT J
AU Manguso, S
AF Manguso, Sarah
TI One More Theory About Happiness
SO NEW YORK REVIEW OF BOOKS
J9 NEW YORK REV BOOKS
LA English
DT Book Review
CR GUEST P, ONE MORE THEORY HAPP
NR 1
TC 0
BP 55
EP 56
PY 2011
PD DEC 8
VL 58
IS 19
GA 847DD
UT WOS:000296951200027
ER

PT J
AU Liles, S
AF Liles, Stokes
TI TO DWELL IN PEACE IS HAPPINESS
SO ARCHITECTURAL DIGEST
J9 ARCHIT DIGEST
LA English
DT Letter
NR 0
TC 0
BP 28
EP 28
PY 2010
PD APR
VL 67
IS 4
GA 577VK
UT WOS:000276251900011
ER

PT J
AU Lane, RD
   Reiman, EM
   Axelrod, B
   Yun, LS
   Holmes, A
   Schwartz, GE
AF Lane, RD
   Reiman, EM
   Axelrod, B
   Yun, LS
   Holmes, A
   Schwartz, GE
TI Neural correlates of levels of emotional awareness: Evidence of an
   interaction between emotion and attention in the anterior cingulate
   cortex
SO JOURNAL OF COGNITIVE NEUROSCIENCE
J9 J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Arizona, Dept Psychiat, Tucson, AZ 85724 USA.
   Good Samaritan Reg Med Ctr, Phoenix, AZ USA.
   Inst Neurol, London WC1N 3BG, England.
RP Lane, RD, Univ Arizona, Dept Psychiat, POB 245002, Tucson, AZ 85724 USA.
EM lane@u.arizona.edu
ID POSITRON EMISSION TOMOGRAPHY; FUNCTIONAL NEUROANATOMY; FACIAL EMOTION;
   HUMAN AMYGDALA; ANXIETY; PAIN; REPRESENTATIONS; DEPRESSION; HAPPINESS;
   RESPONSES
AB Recent functional imaging studies have begun to identify the neural correlates of emotion in healthy volunteers. However, studies to date have not differentially addressed the brain areas associated with the perception, experience, or expression of emotion during emotional arousal. To explore the neural correlates of emotional experience, we used positron emission tomography (PET) and O-15-water to measure cerebral blood flow (CBF) in 12 healthy women during film and recall-induced emotion and correlated CBF changes attributable to emotion with subjects' scores on the Levels of Emotional Awareness Scale (LEAS), a measure of individual differences in the capacity to experience emotion in a differentiated and complex way. A conjunction analysis revealed that the correlations between LEAS and CBF during film and recall-induced emotion overlapped significantly (z = 3.74, p < 0.001) in Brodmann's area 24 of the anterior cingulate cortex (ACC). This finding suggests that individual differences in the ability to accurately detect emotional signals interoceptively or exteroceptively may at least in part be a function of the degree to which the ACC participates in the experiential processing and response to emotion cues. To the extent that this finding is consistent with the functions of the ACC involving attention and response selection, it suggests that this neural correlate of conscious emotional experience is not exclusive to emotion.
CR AGGLETON J P, 1992, P485
   Augustine JR, 1996, BRAIN RES REV, V22, P229, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0173(96)00011-2
   Bard P, 1928, AM J PHYSIOL, V84, P490
   BARRETT LF, UNPUB SEX DIFFERENCE
   BENCH CJ, 1993, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V31, P907, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(93)90147-R
   BENCH CJ, 1992, PSYCHOL MED, V22, P607
   BENKELFAT C, 1995, AM J PSYCHIAT, V152, P1180
   BLATT SJ, 1979, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V88, P388, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.88.4.388
   Breiter HC, 1996, NEURON, V17, P875, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(00)80219-6
   Cannon WB, 1929, BODILY CHANGES PAIN
   Clore G. L., 1994, NATURE EMOTION FUNDA, P103
   CORBETTA M, 1990, SCIENCE, V248, P1556, DOI 10.1126/science.2360050
   CORBETTA M, 1991, J NEUROSCI, V11, P2382
   Craig AD, 1996, NATURE, V384, P258, DOI 10.1038/384258a0
   Damasio A., 1994, DESCARTES ERROR
   Damasio A.R., 1983, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY HUMA, P85
   DEVINSKY O, 1995, BRAIN, V118, P279, DOI 10.1093/brain/118.1.279
   DIENER E, 1985, DEV PSYCHOL, V21, P542, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.21.3.542
   EVERITT B J, 1992, P401
   Friston K. J, 1994, HUMAN BRAIN MAPPING, V2, P189, DOI DOI 10.1002/HBM.460020402
   FRISTON KJ, 1996, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V3, P165
   FRITH CD, 1991, P ROY SOC B-BIOL SCI, V244, P241, DOI 10.1098/rspb.1991.0077
   FRITH CD, 1991, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V29, P1137, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(91)90029-8
   GEORGE MS, 1995, AM J PSYCHIAT, V152, P341
   GEORGE MS, 1993, J NEUROPSYCH CLIN N, V5, P384
   GYBELS JM, 1989, NEUROLOGICAL TREATME
   KARMILOFFSMITH A, 1994, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V17, P693
   Ketter TA, 1996, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V53, P59
   LANE RD, UNPUB AGE SEX SOCIOE
   Lane RD, 1997, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V35, P1437, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(97)00070-5
   Lane RD, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P926
   LANE RD, 1990, J PERS ASSESS, V55, P124, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5501&2_12
   LANE RD, 1987, AM J PSYCHIAT, V144, P133
   LANE RD, 1995, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V33, P525, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(94)00131-8
   Lane RD, 1996, PSYCHOSOM MED, V58, P203
   LeDoux J. E., 1996, EMOTIONAL BRAIN
   Levine D, 1997, J NERV MENT DIS, V185, P240, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199704000-00004
   Loevinger J., 1970, MEASURING EGO DEV, V1
   Loevinger J., 1970, MEASURING EGO DEV, V2
   Maquet P, 1996, NATURE, V383, P163, DOI 10.1038/383163a0
   MARKS DF, 1989, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V69, P707
   MAYBERG HS, 1995, HUM BRAIN MAPP S, V1, P396
   MAYBERG HS, 1994, J NUCL MED, V35, P929
   Morris JS, 1996, NATURE, V383, P812, DOI 10.1038/383812a0
   Murtha S, 1996, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V4, P103, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0193(1996)4:2&lt;103::AID-HBM2&gt;3.0.CO;2-7
   OHMAN A, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P231, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.103.2.231
   OLDFIELD RC, 1971, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V9, P97, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(71)90067-4
   Papez JW, 1937, ARCH NEURO PSYCHIATR, V38, P725
   PARDO JV, 1990, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V87, P256, DOI 10.1073/pnas.87.1.256
   PARDO JV, 1993, AM J PSYCHIAT, V150, P713
   PAUS T, 1993, J NEUROPHYSIOL, V70, P453
   PETERSEN SE, 1988, NATURE, V331, P585, DOI 10.1038/331585a0
   POSNER MI, 1994, TRENDS NEUROSCI, V17, P75, DOI 10.1016/0166-2236(94)90078-7
   POSNER MI, 1994, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V91, P7398, DOI 10.1073/pnas.91.16.7398
   Price CJ, 1997, NEUROIMAGE, V5, P261, DOI 10.1006/nimg.1997.0269
   Rainville P, 1997, SCIENCE, V277, P968, DOI 10.1126/science.277.5328.968
   Rauch SL, 1996, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V53, P380
   REIMAN EM, 1989, SCIENCE, V243, P1071, DOI 10.1126/science.2784226
   REIMAN EM, 1989, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V46, P493
   Schneider F, 1995, PSYCHIAT RES-NEUROIM, V61, P265, DOI 10.1016/0925-4927(95)02678-Q
   Shields S. A, 1991, INT REV STUDIES EMOT, V1, P227
   Spitzer R. L., 1994, STRUCTURED CLIN INTE
   Talairach J, 1988, COPLANAR STEREOTAXIC
   TALBOT JD, 1991, SCIENCE, V251, P1355, DOI 10.1126/science.2003220
   TOMARKEN AJ, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P791, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.4.791
   Vogt Brent A., 1992, Cerebral Cortex, V2, P435, DOI 10.1093/cercor/2.6.435
   Vogt BA, 1993, NEUROBIOLOGY CINGULA
   WILSON DH, 1974, CONFIN NEUROL, V36, P61
   Worsley KJ, 1996, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V4, P58, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0193(1996)4:1&lt;58::AID-HBM4&gt;3.0.CO;2-O
NR 69
TC 340
BP 525
EP 535
PY 1998
PD JUL
VL 10
IS 4
DI 10.1162/089892998562924
GA 122DD
UT WOS:000076055900009
ER

PT J
AU Cooper, C
AF Cooper, Cecily
TI Elucidating the bonds of workplace humor: A relational process model
SO HUMAN RELATIONS
J9 HUM RELAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Miami, Coral Gables, FL 33124 USA.
RP Cooper, C, Univ Miami, Coral Gables, FL 33124 USA.
EM cecily@miami.edu
DE affect-reinforcement; communications; humor; self-disclosure;
   similarity-attraction; workplace relations
ID LEADER-MEMBER EXCHANGE; SOCIAL FUNCTIONS; POSITIVE AFFECT; JOKING;
   SENSE; MANAGEMENT; BEHAVIOR; FUNNY; WORK; CONFLICT
AB A number of studies have demonstrated that humor can impact both horizontal and vertical relationships in organizations, but little is known about the interpersonal processes underlying this link. By integrating theory and research from the fields of philosophy, social psychology, communications, and leadership, it is possible to illuminate a combination of processes which, considered collectively, explain humor's ability to create, maintain, impede, or destroy relationships at work. I first review the classical theories of humor, which explain what motivates individuals to express humor and what determines humor enjoyment. However, since these frameworks focus on humor at the individual-level of analysis, they cannot speak to the social processes involved in a humor exchange. Research in the fields of social psychology, communications, and leadership provides insight regarding the remaining social mechanisms. In sum, it appears that interpersonal humor operates through four related but distinct processes: affect-reinforcement, similarity-attraction, self-disclosure, and hierarchical salience. These social processes are proposed to function in addition to (not in lieu of) the individual-level mechanisms the classical humor theories describe. The discussion, thus, culminates in a relational process model of humor, contributing a more fine-grained understanding of interpersonal humor to the organizational literature.
CR Ackroyd S., 1999, ORG MISBEHAVIOR
   Altman I, 1973, SOCIAL PENETRATION D
   Antonakis J, 2002, LEADERSHIP QUART, V13, P673, DOI 10.1016/S1048-9843(02)00155-8
   Avolio BJ, 1999, ACAD MANAGE J, V42, P219, DOI 10.2307/257094
   BARON RA, 1984, J APPL PSYCHOL, V69, P272, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.69.2.272
   BERGER C, 1976, HUMAN COMMUNICATION, V3, P29, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2958.1976.tb00502.x
   BOWLING A, 2000, RURAL TELECOMMUNICAT, V19, P40
   BRADNEY P, 1957, HUM RELAT, V10, P179, DOI 10.1177/001872675701000207
   Byrne D, 1971, ATTRACTION PARADIGM
   Byrne D., 1992, ISSUES THEORY RES IN, P29
   CANTOR JR, 1976, J COMMUN, V26, P164, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-2466.1976.tb01920.x
   CARNEVALE PJD, 1986, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V37, P1, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(86)90041-5
   CAUDRON S, 1992, PERS J, V71, P63
   Clore G. L., 1974, FDN INTERPERSONAL AT, P143
   Clouse RW, 1995, PSYCHOLOGY, V32, P1
   COLLINS NL, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V116, P457, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.116.3.457
   COLLINSON DL, 1988, ORGAN STUD, V9, P181, DOI 10.1177/017084068800900203
   Collinson DL, 2002, J MANAGE STUD, V39, P269, DOI 10.1111/1467-6486.00292
   Cooper CD, 2005, ACAD MANAGE REV, V30, P765
   COOPER CD, 2004, ANN M AC MAN NEW ORL
   COSER RL, 1959, HUM RELAT, V12, P171, DOI 10.1177/001872675901200205
   COSER RL, 1960, PSYCHIATR, V23, P81
   Decker W.H., 2001, J MANAGERIAL ISSUES, V13, P450
   DELUGA RJ, 1994, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V67, P315
   Derlega V. J., 1993, SELF DISCLOSURE
   DEVRIES MFRK, 1990, HUM RELAT, V43, P751, DOI 10.1177/001872679004300804
   Duncan W. J., 1982, ACAD MANAGE REV, V7, P136, DOI 10.2307/257259
   DUNCAN WJ, 1985, SMALL GROUP BEHAV, V16, P556, DOI 10.1177/104649648501600412
   DUNCAN WJ, 1990, J MANAGE, V16, P255, DOI 10.1177/014920639001600203
   DWYER T, 1991, HUM RELAT, V44, P1, DOI 10.1177/001872679104400101
   Elsesser K, 2006, HUM RELAT, V59, P1077, DOI 10.1177/0018726706068783
   FARRELL L, 1998, ARMA RECORDS MANAGEM, V32, P3
   FRECKNALL P, 1994, PSYCHOLOGY, V31, P12
   Freud S., 1960, JOKES THEIR RELATION
   FREUD S, 1950, COLLECT PAPERS, P215
   Gersick CJG, 2000, ACAD MANAGE J, V43, P1026, DOI 10.2307/1556333
   Gerstner CR, 1997, J APPL PSYCHOL, V82, P827, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.82.6.827
   GOODCHILDS JD, 1959, SOCIOMETRY, V22, P261, DOI 10.2307/2785669
   GOODCHILDS JD, 1972, PSYCHOL HUMOR THEORE, P173
   Graf Lee A., 1995, HRMAGAZINE, V40, P64
   GREEN SG, 1979, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V23, P429, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(79)90008-4
   GRIFFITT W, 1974, F INTERPERSONAL ATTR, P285
   HEHL FJ, 1985, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V6, P703, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(85)90081-9
   HENKIN B, 1986, J PSYCHOL, V120, P157
   HOF RD, 1996, BUSINESS WEEK   0122, P66
   Holmes J., 2000, DISCOURSE STUDIES, V2, P159, DOI DOI 10.1177/1461445600002002002
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   Jourard S. M., 1971, SELF DISCLOSURE EXPT
   KAHN WA, 1989, J APPL BEHAV SCI, V25, P45, DOI 10.1177/0021886389251004
   Keith-Spiegel P., 1972, PSYCHOL HUMOR, P4
   Kuiper NA, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V38, P365, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.04.015
   LEAP TL, 1984, HARVARD BUS REV, V62, P74
   LEVINE J, 1969, MOTIVATION HUMOR, P1
   Locke K, 1996, ORGAN SCI, V7, P40, DOI 10.1287/orsc.7.1.40
   LUNDBERG CC, 1969, HUM ORGAN, V28, P22
   Malone P. B., 1980, ACAD MANAGE REV, V5, P357, DOI 10.2307/257110
   MARKELS A, 1997, WALL STREET J   0117, pB2
   Martin J., 1992, CULTURES ORG 3 PERSP
   MARTIN RA, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P145, DOI DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.1.145
   Martineau WH, 1972, PSYCHOL HUMOR, P101
   Mindess H., 1971, LAUGHTER LIBERATION
   Morreall J., 1987, PHILOS LAUGHTER HUMO
   Nahapiet J, 1998, ACAD MANAGE REV, V23, P242, DOI 10.2307/259373
   Napier B. J., 1993, HUMAN RESOURCE MANAG, V3, P21, DOI DOI 10.1016/1053-4822(93)90004-N
   Pfeffer C., 1995, SW AIRLINES USING HU
   Podolny JM, 1997, AM SOCIOL REV, V62, P673, DOI 10.2307/2657354
   Radcliffe-Brown A. R., 1952, STRUCTURE FUNCTION P
   ROSEN M, 1988, J MANAGE STUD, V25, P463, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6486.1988.tb00710.x
   ROY DF, 1959, HUM ORGAN, V18, P158
   SCOGIN FR, 1980, HUM RELAT, V33, P831, DOI 10.1177/001872678003301105
   Terrion JL, 2002, HUM RELAT, V55, P55, DOI 10.1177/0018726702055001606
   THORSON JA, 1993, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V49, P13, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(199301)49:1<13::AID-JCLP2270490103>3.0.CO;2-S
   Tracy SJ, 2006, COMMUN MONOGR, V73, P283, DOI 10.1080/03637750600889500
   VINTON KL, 1989, SMALL GROUP BEHAV, V20, P151, DOI 10.1177/104649648902000202
   WANZER MB, 1996, COMMUNICATION Q, V44, P42
   WICKER FW, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P701, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.39.4.701
   Wyer R. S., 2004, SOCIAL COMPREHENSION
   WYER RS, 1992, PSYCHOL REV, V99, P663, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.99.4.663
NR 78
TC 9
BP 1087
EP 1115
PY 2008
PD AUG
VL 61
IS 8
DI 10.1177/0018726708094861
GA 341JE
UT WOS:000258709600003
ER

PT J
AU Cheung, YW
   Mok, BH
   Cheung, TS
AF Cheung, YW
   Mok, BH
   Cheung, TS
TI Personal empowerment and life satisfaction among self-help group members
   in Hong Kong
SO SMALL GROUP RESEARCH
J9 SMALL GR RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Chinese Univ Hong Kong, Dept Sociol, Shatin, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
RP Cheung, YW, Chinese Univ Hong Kong, Dept Sociol, Shatin, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
EM yuetwcheung@cuhk.edu.hk
DE personal empowerment; life satisfaction; sense of mastery; self-esteem;
   Hong Kong
ID PSYCHOLOGICAL EMPOWERMENT; CHINESE ADOLESCENTS; PERCEIVED CONTROL;
   BREAST-CANCER; HEALTH; PARTICIPATION; CHILDREN; WORK
AB This study examines the relationship between personal empowerment and life satisfaction among self-help group members in Hong Kong. Personal empowerment is viewed as a form of social capital derived from engagement in the social relations within the self-help group that allows members to obtain benefits such as increasing their life satisfaction. Sense of mastery and self-esteem are introduced as intervening variables between personal empowernzent and life satisfaction. A path model is constructed to compare the direct effects and indirect effects of personal empowerment, sense of mastery, and self-esteem on life satisfaction on. The same model is also tested across various sociodemographic subgroups. Findings support a significant and positive relationship between personal empowerment and life satisfaction and show that there are sociodemographic differences in the effect of the former on the latter. Implications of the findings for future research and services pertaining to personal empowerment and its outcomes in Hong Kong are discussed.
CR Berger P. L., 1977, EMPOWER PEOPLE ROLE
   Carpenter JS, 1997, J PSYCHOSOC ONCOL, V15, P59
   Chan A W, 1999, Cloning, V1, P25, DOI 10.1089/15204559950020076
   CHAN C, 1996, EVALUATION REPORT ST
   Chang L, 2003, INT J BEHAV DEV, V27, P182, DOI 10.1080/01650250244000182
   CHEUNG T S, 1986, Social Behavior and Personality, V14, P161, DOI 10.2224/sbp.1986.14.2.161
   CHEUNG YL, 1989, COMMUNITY WORK PRACT, P127
   Cheung YW, 2003, ADDICT RES THEORY, V11, P145, DOI 10.1080/1606635021000021511
   CHEUNG YW, 2003, LONGITUDINAL STUDY C
   CITRON M, 1999, COMMUNITY MENTAL HLT, V35, P12
   Coleman James S., 1988, AM J SOCIOL, V94, P95, DOI DOI 10.1086/228943
   Cronbach LJ., 1951, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V6, P297, DOI DOI 10.1007/BF02310555
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   FERNANDEZ BR, 2001, AGEING SOC, V21, P25
   Hagan J, 1996, AM SOCIOL REV, V61, P368, DOI 10.2307/2096354
   Kawachi I, 1999, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V89, P1187, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.89.8.1187
   KO CHT, 1994, CASEBOOK INNOVATIVE, P210
   KURTZ LF, 1990, SOC WORK GROUPS, V13, P101, DOI 10.1300/J009v13n03_11
   LAWSON T, 2001, DICT SOCIOLOGY
   LIU E, 1997, SOCIAL WORK INTERVEN, P296
   Lomas J, 1998, SOC SCI MED, V47, P1181, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(98)00190-7
   Lyons M, 2001, URBAN STUD, V38, P1233, DOI 10.1080/00420980125039
   MA JLC, 1992, HONG KONG J MENTAL H, V21, P16
   Matthews BA, 2002, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V11, P199, DOI 10.1002/pon.550
   McCarthy B., 1997, MEAN STREETS YOUTH C
   MEDVENE LJ, 1989, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V19, P1413, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1989.tb01456.x
   Michalos AC, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V59, P321, DOI 10.1023/A:1019601213926
   Mok BH, 2001, SMALL GR RES, V32, P115, DOI 10.1177/104649640103200201
   Mok BH, 1996, J GERONTOL SOC WORK, V27, P23
   MOK BH, IN PRESS J SOCIAL SE
   MOK BH, 2003, HONG KONG J SOCIAL W, V37, P87
   MOORE M, 2001, J INT DEV, V13, P322
   PARSONS RJ, 1991, SOC WORK GROUPS, V14, P7, DOI 10.1300/J009v14n02_02
   PEARLIN LI, 1978, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V19, P2, DOI 10.2307/2136319
   Portes A, 1998, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V24, P1, DOI 10.1146/annurev.soc.24.1.1
   RAPPAPORT J, 1987, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V15, P121, DOI 10.1007/BF00919275
   Rose DR, 1998, CRIMINOLOGY, V36, P441, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-9125.1998.tb01255.x
   Rosenberg M., 1979, CONCEIVING SELF
   Sandefur RL, 1998, RATION SOC, V10, P481, DOI 10.1177/104346398010004005
   SHEK DTL, 2003, AM J FAM THER, V30, P215
   SHEK DTL, 1992, INT J PSYCHOL, V27, P229
   Simon Barbara Levy, 1994, EMPOWERMENT TRADITIO
   Solomon B., 1976, BLACK EMPOWERMENT SO
   Somerville P, 1998, HOUSING STUD, V13, P233, DOI 10.1080/02673039883425
   STEWART MJ, 1990, SOC SCI MED, V31, P1057, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(90)90119-D
   Teachman JD, 1997, SOC FORCES, V75, P1343, DOI 10.2307/2580674
   WAN PS, 2003, INDICATORS SOCIAL DE, P321
   WEISSBERG R, 1999, POLITICS EMPOWERMENT
   Wong D., 1994, PREVENTION HUMAN SER, V11, P117
   WONG YM, 1996, BIRTH GROWTH HONG KO
   Zimmerman MA, 1995, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V23, P581, DOI 10.1007/BF02506983
   ZIMMERMAN MA, 1988, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V16, P725, DOI 10.1007/BF00930023
   SCHULZ AJ, 1995, HEALTH EDUC RES, V10, P309, DOI 10.1093/her/10.3.309
NR 53
TC 7
BP 354
EP 377
PY 2005
PD JUN
VL 36
IS 3
DI 10.1177/1046496404272510
GA 926HK
UT WOS:000229114100004
ER

PT J
AU Bjornskov, C
AF Bjornskov, C
TI The happy few: Cross-country evidence on social capital and life
   satisfaction
SO KYKLOS
J9 KYKLOS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Aarhus Sch Business, Dept Econ, DK-8000 Aarhus C, Denmark.
RP Bjornskov, C, Aarhus Sch Business, Dept Econ, Silkeborgvej 2, DK-8000 Aarhus C, Denmark.
ID HAPPINESS
AB I examine why the populations of certain countries are so much more satisfied with their lives than the rest of the world. The main hypothesis is that social capital leads to happier citizens. To test this, a measure of social capital is formed using data from the World Values Survey. In cross-country analyses gross national income,. economic uncertainty and expectations for the future are robust predictors of happiness while the social capital measure emerges strongly and robustly associated with happiness. Moreover, while social capital emerges as a strong predictor of happiness in affluent societies where income does not seem to matter, the reverse holds true for a group of low-income countries. I conclude that the populations in a few Northern European countries are probably the happiest in the world because of their high levels of social capital more than their pecuniary affluence.
CR Alesina A, 2000, Q J ECON, V115, P847, DOI 10.1162/003355300554935
   Bauman Z, 1998, GLOBALISATION
   BJORNSKOV C, 2002, DIFFERENT MEMBERSHIP
   *CIA, 2002, CIA WORLD FACTBO JUL
   Coleman James S., 1988, AM J SOCIOL, V94, P95, DOI DOI 10.1086/228943
   CROSON R, 1999, CSWEP NEWSLETTER WIN
   Di Tella R, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P335, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.1.335
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Frey B. S., 2002, HAPPINESS EC
   Frey BS, 2000, ECON J, V110, P918, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00570
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Graham C., 2001, J HAPPINESS STUD, V2, P237, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1011860027447
   Helliwell J. F., 2001, REV EC PERFORMANCE S, P43
   Inglehart R., 1998, HUMAN VALUES BELIEFS
   Inglehart R., 2000, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P165
   Inglehart R, 2000, WASH QUART, V23, P215, DOI 10.1162/016366000560665
   Kaufmann D., 1999, 2196 WORLD BANK POL
   NARAYAN D, 2001, CURRENT SOCIOLOGY, V0049
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   Paldam M, 2001, KYKLOS, V54, P383, DOI 10.1111/j.0023-5962.2001.00160.x
   Putnam R. D., 1993, MAKING DEMOCRACY WOR
   Rodrik D., 1998, 6350 NBER
   SVENDSEN GT, IN PRESS POLITICAL E
   Woolcock M, 1998, THEOR SOC, V27, P151, DOI 10.1023/A:1006884930135
   World Bank, 2002, WORLD DEV IND
   Zak PJ, 2001, ECON J, V111, P295, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00609
NR 26
TC 56
BP 3
EP 16
PY 2003
VL 56
IS 1
DI 10.1111/1467-6435.00207
GA 651VX
UT WOS:000181343800001
ER

PT J
AU Katerndahl, DA
   Realini, JP
AF Katerndahl, DA
   Realini, JP
TI Quality of life and panic-related work disability in subjects with
   infrequent panic and panic disorder
SO JOURNAL OF CLINICAL PSYCHIATRY
J9 J CLIN PSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
RP Katerndahl, DA, UNIV TEXAS,HLTH SCI CTR,DEPT FAMILY PRACTICE,7703 FLOYD CURL DR,SAN ANTONIO,TX 78284, USA.
ID OF-LIFE; HEALTH-CARE; COSTS; MORBIDITY; IMPACT
AB Background: Panic disorder is associated with poor quality-of-life (QOL). However, little is known regarding the impact of panic disorder or infrequent panic on work-related disability. The purpose of this study was (1) to document QOL and panic-related work disability in subjects with panic disorder or infrequent panic, (2) to identify independent predictors of QOL and disability, and (3) to compare outcomes in subjects with panic disorder versus infrequent panic.
   Method: This cross-sectional community survey included 97 subjects with panic and matched controls. Subjects were screened for panic disorder or infrequent panic using the Structured Clinical Interview for DSM-III-R. The QOL questionnaire addressed life satisfaction as well as panic-related work disability. A structured interview assessed possible predictors of impaired QOL including comorbidity, illness attitudes and behaviors, coping style, family measures, and symptom perceptions.
   Results: QOL was significantly (p less than or equal to .001) poorer in subjects with panic than in controls. Comorbid depression, social support, worry, and severity of chest pain predicted QOL. Although subjects with infrequent panic reported a lower QOL than controls, subjects with panic disorder had more panic-related disability and poorer QOL than those with infrequent panic. Predictors of work disability included panic frequency, illness attitudes, family dissatisfaction, and gender.
   Conclusion: Although both infrequent panic and panic disorder impact QOL and disability, panic disorder has a greater effect. Using predictors, patient education, provision of support, and focused therapy could potentially improve QOL and disability.
CR BALLENGER JC, 1988, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V45, P413
   BULLER R, 1992, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V27, P135
   DEROGATI.LR, 1974, BEHAV SCI, V19, P1, DOI 10.1002/bs.3830190102
   EATON WW, 1984, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V41, P942
   EDLUND MJ, 1987, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V38, P1277
   Edlund M J, 1990, Psychiatr Med, V8, P15
   GILL TM, 1994, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V272, P619, DOI 10.1001/jama.272.8.619
   Hollingshead AB, 1958, SOCIAL CLASS MENTAL
   HUGHES DC, 1986, DUKE SOCIAL SUPPORT
   KATERNDAHL DA, 1995, J FAM PRACTICE, V40, P237
   KATERNDAHL DA, 1993, AM J PSYCHIAT, V150, P246
   KLERMAN GL, 1991, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V265, P742, DOI 10.1001/jama.265.6.742
   MARKOWITZ JS, 1989, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V46, P984
   MASSION AO, 1993, AM J PSYCHIAT, V150, P600
   NOYES R, 1993, J NERV MENT DIS, V181, P529, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199309000-00001
   ORMEL J, 1994, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V272, P1741, DOI 10.1001/jama.272.22.1741
   Realini J P, 1993, J Am Board Fam Pract, V6, P215
   SALVADORCARULLA L, 1995, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V166, P23
   Sherbourne CD, 1996, AM J PSYCHIAT, V153, P213
   SIMON G, 1995, AM J PSYCHIAT, V152, P352
   Spitzer R., 1989, STRUCTURED CLIN INTE
   TELCH MJ, 1995, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V63, P823, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.63.5.823
   WEISSMAN MM, 1991, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V52, P6
   WITTCHEN HU, 1993, J PSYCHIAT RES, V27, P47, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(93)90017-V
NR 24
TC 49
BP 153
EP 158
PY 1997
PD APR
VL 58
IS 4
DI 10.4088/JCP.v58n0403
GA WX131
UT WOS:A1997WX13100003
ER

PT J
AU Michalska-Lesniewicz, M
   Gruszczynski, W
AF Michalska-Lesniewicz, Magdalena
   Gruszczynski, Wojciech
TI Psychological determinants of quality of life in women diagnosed with
   depressive disorders
SO PSYCHIATRIA POLSKA
J9 PSYCHIATR POL
LA Polish
DT Article
C1 [Michalska-Lesniewicz, Magdalena] Wojewodzkiego Szpitala Specjalistycznego, Poradnia Zdrowia Psychicznego, Magdalena Michalska Lesniewicz, PL-95100 Zgierz, Poland.
   [Gruszczynski, Wojciech] Klin Zaburzen Nerwicowych Zwiazanych Stresem UM, Lodz, Poland.
RP Michalska-Lesniewicz, M, Wojewodzkiego Szpitala Specjalistycznego, Poradnia Zdrowia Psychicznego, Magdalena Michalska Lesniewicz, Ul Parzeczewska 35, PL-95100 Zgierz, Poland.
DE quality of life; depression; women
AB The essential element of the functioning of patients is the assessment of quality of life and its determinants. Taking into account the depression process and its specific nature this seems to be of special importance.
   Aim. The aim of this paper was the assessment of importance of psychological determinants of quality of life in women with depressive disorders.
   Methods. The tests were carried out on the basis of the analysis of medical documentation, including the psychiatric records. The following criteria were measured: depression level (Beck Hopelessness Scale), quality of life (The Life Satisfaction Questionnaire FLZ according to Fahrenberg), personality model (NEO Five-Factor Inventory), optimism (The Life Orientation Test-Revised LOT-R by M. Scheier, ChS.Carver and M. Bridges adapted by R. Poprawa and Z. Juczynski), purpose in life (The Purpose-in-Life Test developed by Crumbaugh and Maholick according to the authorised translation by Z. Pluzek), social support (The Social Support Questionnaire by Sommer G, Fydrich T, 1989 adapted by Z. Juczynski), health satisfaction (General Health Questionnaire GHQ 28 by David Goldberg).
   Women diagnosed with depressive disorders were qualified for testing.
   The tested group of women included 80 patients in the age bracket of 40 to 60 years from the Outpatient Department of Mental Health, Regional Specialised Hospital in Zgierz. The reference group consisted of 30 women showing no symptoms of depressive disorders.
   Results. The statistical analysis of variables taken into account in the tests showed essential statistical differences between the compared groups with regard to almost all parameters. Significant differences were found in respect of life satisfaction, personality variables, social support, health satisfaction and purpose in life.
   Conclusions. The obtained results showed significant differences regarding the assessment of quality of life between the group of women with depressive disorders and the group of women without any symptoms of such disorders in respect of the tested psychological determinants. The only exception was the "parent-child relationship satisfaction" where no differences were found.
CR Barge-Schaapveld DQCM, 1999, PSYCHIAT RES, V88, P173, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(99)00081-5
   BIELAWSKABATORO.E, 2006, PRZ MENOPAUZALNY, V5, P2
   Fahrenberg J., 2000, FRAGEBOGEN LEBENSZUF
   Goldberg D, 2001, OCENA ZDROWIA PSYCHI
   Hirschfeld RM, 2002, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, P1017
   Krogulski S, 2004, PRZEGLAD MENOPAUZALN, V3, P31
   LEE KE, 1999, KOREAN J WOMEN HLTH, V5, P299
   LEWINSOHN PM, 1989, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V98
   MALHI GS, 2001, POSTEPOWANIE DEPRESJ
   *NAT AC AG SOC, DEPR TREAT DIS 2000
   PARNOWSKI T, 1977, PSYCHIAT POL, V11
   *PRAC TEST PSYCH P, 2001, KWEST WSPR SPOL SOMM
   PUZYNSKI S, 2005, ACADEMIA MAGAZYN POL, P2
   SCHEIER M, 2001, NARZEDZIA POMIARU PR
   SKALA PLT, 1964, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V20
   SORENSON SB, 1991, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V59
   SZELIGALEWINSKA J, 2006, PSYCHIATRIA, V3, P22
   TYLLE A, 1999, DEPRESJA PRAKTYCE LE
   ZAWADZKI B, 1995, STUDIA PSYCHOLOGICZN, V33, P189
NR 19
TC 1
BP 529
EP 541
PY 2010
PD JUL-AUG
VL 44
IS 4
GA 651EJ
UT WOS:000281907300006
ER

PT J
AU Barkhaev, BA
AF Barkhaev, BA
TI Psychology of love, or the formula of happiness
SO VOPROSY PSIKHOLOGII
J9 VOP PSIKHOL+
LA Russian
DT Editorial Material
NR 0
TC 0
BP 124
EP 125
PY 1999
IS 4
GA 257EP
UT WOS:000083769800021
ER

PT J
AU Labeaga, JM
   Molina, JA
   Navarro, M
AF Labeaga, Jose M.
   Alberto Molina, Jose
   Navarro, Maria
TI Deprivation using satisfaction measures in Spain: An evaluation of
   unemployment benefits
SO JOURNAL OF POLICY MODELING
J9 J POLICY MODEL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Alberto Molina, Jose] Univ Zaragoza, Fac Econ, E-50009 Zaragoza, Spain.
   [Navarro, Maria] Univ Lancaster, Lancaster LA1 4YW, England.
RP Molina, JA, Univ Zaragoza, Fac Econ, E-50009 Zaragoza, Spain.
EM direccion.general@ief.meh.es; jamolina@unizar.es;
   m.navarropaniagua@lancs.ac.uk
DE Deprivation; Satisfaction; SPAIN; Unemployment benefits
ID RELATIVE DEPRIVATION; INCOME POLARIZATION; GINI COEFFICIENT; SOCIAL
   EXCLUSION; WELFARE; INEQUALITY; HAPPINESS; COUNTRIES; DURATION; POVERTY
AB The evaluation of social programs constitutes an important aspect in the modeling of economic policies. On the basis that the measurement of well being through subjective measures provides a broader perspective than through objective economic variables, this paper first identifies the determinants of deprivation in Spain, in monetary terms, and in non-monetary terms using satisfaction variables. In addition to establishing that the more unequal the income distribution within a group, the less income-satisfied is the individual, we find that unemployment is one of the main determinants of deprivation and satisfaction. Accordingly, we propose a reform of unemployment benefit policy that maintains individuals at the same utility level as when employed, rather than applying the current benefit system. Our policy conclusions reveal that the public budget dedicated to paying benefits to restore satisfaction levels, during the period 1994-1999, would have increased by (sic)2,536,165.13 thousand on an average annually. It could be a desirable policy in good times but, since it increases public spending and thus public deficit, economic policy makers should decide whether it is adequate in rainy days. (C) 2011 Society for Policy Modeling. Published by Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR AHN N, 1995, OXFORD B ECON STAT, V57, P249
   ARRANZ JM, 2004, HACIENDA PUBLICA ESP, V171, P133
   AYALA L, 2009, EMPIR ECON, DOI DOI 10.1007/S00181-009-0279-5
   Ayala L, 2007, J POLICY MODEL, V29, P237, DOI 10.1016/j.jpolmod.2006.06.013
   BARCENAMARTIN E, 2007, J ECON INEQUAL, V5, P323, DOI 10.1007/s10888-006-9046-4
   BARRETT CB, 2005, J ECON INEQUAL, V3, P187, DOI 10.1007/s10888-005-9004-6
   BERREBI ZM, 1985, Q J ECON, V100, P807, DOI 10.2307/1884380
   Bossert W, 2007, ECONOMICA, V74, P777, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0335.2006.00572.x
   Bover O, 2002, ECON J, V112, P223, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00034
   BUCHANAN JM, 1965, ECONOMICA, V32, P1, DOI 10.2307/2552442
   CANTO O, 1998, EC POLICY SERIES IOP, V9824
   Carletto G, 2006, J DEV STUD, V42, P739, DOI 10.1080/00220380600741896
   Chakravarty SR, 2006, REV INCOME WEALTH, P377
   Chakravarty SR, 2003, ECON THEOR, V21, P843, DOI 10.1007/s00199-002-0276-9
   Clark A, 1996, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V69, P57
   Clark AE, 1996, J PUBLIC ECON, V61, P359, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(95)01564-7
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   DAMBROSIO C, 2001, DESIGUALDAD REDISTRI, P97
   DAMBROSIO C, 2004, 1351 IZA DP
   Duesenberry J. S., 1949, INCOME SAVING THEORY
   Duro JA, 2005, J POLICY MODEL, V27, P1001, DOI 10.1016/j.jpolmod.2005.08.001
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Esteban J., 2007, J ECON INEQUAL, V5, P1, DOI 10.1007/s10888-006-9032-x
   ESTEBAN J, 1996, REV EC APLICADA, V4, P5
   ESTEBAN JM, 1994, ECONOMETRICA, V62, P819, DOI 10.2307/2951734
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2005, J PUBLIC ECON, V89, P997, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2004.06.003
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A., 2003, J ECON INEQUAL, V1, P107, DOI 10.1023/A:1026109706836
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2004, ECON J, V114, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00235.x
   GRUBER J, 2005, ADV EC ANAL POLICY, V5
   HEY JD, 1980, Q J ECON, V95, P567, DOI 10.2307/1885094
   Kingdon GG, 2006, J DEV STUD, V42, P1199, DOI 10.1080/00220380600884167
   Latif E, 2010, J POLICY MODEL, V32, P520, DOI 10.1016/j.jpolmod.2010.05.010
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   Luttmer EFP, 2005, Q J ECON, V120, P963, DOI 10.1093/qje/120.3.963
   Peracchi F., 2002, EMPIR ECON, V27, P63, DOI DOI 10.1007/S181-002-8359-0
   Perez-Mayo J, 2005, APPL ECON, V37, P943, DOI 10.1080/00036840500060972
   Podder N, 1996, KYKLOS, V49, P353, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6435.1996.tb01401.x
   RIVERS D, 1988, J ECONOMETRICS, V39, P347, DOI 10.1016/0304-4076(88)90063-2
   Runciman W, 1966, RELATIVE DEPRIVATION
   Senik C, 2005, J ECON SURV, V19, P43, DOI 10.1111/j.0950-0804.2005.00238.x
   Senik C., 2004, 200417 DELTA
   Seshanna S, 2003, J POLICY MODEL, V25, P335, DOI 10.1016/S0161-8938(03)00009-7
   Shaffer P, 1998, WORLD DEV, V26, P2119, DOI 10.1016/S0305-750X(98)00114-4
   Waters LE, 2001, J ECON PSYCHOL, V22, P461, DOI 10.1016/S0167-4870(01)00046-0
   Winkelmann L, 1998, ECONOMICA, V65, P1, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00111
   WINKELMANN L, 1995, KONJUNKTURPOLITIK, V4, P293
   WOLFSON MC, 1994, AM ECON REV, V84, P353
   YITZHAKI S, 1979, Q J ECON, V93, P321, DOI 10.2307/1883197
   YITZHAKI S, 1982, EUR ECON REV, V17, P99, DOI 10.1016/0014-2921(82)90045-9
NR 50
TC 0
BP 287
EP 310
PY 2011
PD MAR-APR
VL 33
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.jpolmod.2010.12.006
GA 757AT
UT WOS:000290057000009
ER

PT J
AU Park, YS
   Choi, JS
   Kim, U
AF Park, Young-Shin
   Choi, Jung-Sook
   Kim, Uichol
TI The influence of self-efficacy and social support on life-satisfaction
   and academic achievement: Longitudinal analysis of the transition from
   elementary to high school
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Park, Young-Shin] Inha Univ, Dept Educ, Inchon, South Korea.
   [Kim, Uichol] Inha Univ, Business Adm, Inchon, South Korea.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 156
EP 156
PY 2008
PD JUN-AUG
VL 43
IS 3-4
GA 349EO
UT WOS:000259264301703
ER

PT J
AU Chen, SX
   Cheung, FM
   Bond, MH
   Leung, JP
AF Chen, SX
   Cheung, FM
   Bond, MH
   Leung, JP
TI Decomposing the construct of ambivalence over emotional expression in a
   Chinese cultural context
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY
J9 EUR J PERSONALITY
LA English
DT Article
C1 Chinese Univ Hong Kong, Dept Psychol, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
RP Chen, SX, Chinese Univ Hong Kong, Dept Psychol, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
EM sxhchen@psy.cuhk.edu.hk
ID PERSONALITY-ASSESSMENT INVENTORY; 5-FACTOR MODEL; SOCIAL AXIOMS;
   DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS; CONFLICT; EXPERIENCE; SATISFACTION; STRESS; SELF;
   RESPONSES
AB The present study examined the construct of ambivalence over emotional expression proposed by King and Emmons (1990) in the Chinese context, and identified a factor structure different from those proposed in previous Western studies. The results of this study provided discriminant validity for this newly extracted two-factor structure of ambivalence, viz., Emotional Rumination and Emotional Suppression. Emotional Rumination was significantly predicted by the personality scales of introversion and inferiority, and the belief dimension of fate control, whereas Emotional Suppression was predicted by the personality scales of diversity, face, and harmony, and the belief dimension of social complexity. The different effects of Emotional Rumination and Emotional Suppression in predicting life satisfaction showed that emotional experience has its own specific characteristics in Chinese culture, and that responding to its emic characteristics will yield a more culturally responsive understanding of emotional experience and expression. Copyright &COPY; 2004 John Wiley & Sons, Ltd.
CR Allen M. J., 1979, INTRO MEASUREMENT TH
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   [Anonymous], 1915, INTRO LECT PSYCHOANA
   ANTONI MH, 1999, ADV MIND BODY MED, V15, P163
   Bentler P. M., 1995, EQS STRUCTURAL EQUAT
   BERRY DS, 1993, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V59, P11
   BOND MH, 1993, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V17, P245, DOI 10.1007/BF00987240
   Bond MH, 2004, EUR J PERSONALITY, V18, P177, DOI 10.1002/per.509
   BOND MH, 1991, BEYOND CHINESE FACE
   Carver C. S., 2000, PERSPECTIVES PERSONA
   Cheung F. M., 2001, CHINESE PERSONALITY
   Cheung FM, 2003, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V34, P433, DOI 10.1177/0022022103254170
   Cheung FM, 2001, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V32, P407, DOI 10.1177/0022022101032004003
   CHEUNG FM, 2003, ONLINE READINGS PSYC
   Cheung FM, 1998, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V29, P233, DOI 10.1177/0022022198291012
   Cheung FM, 1996, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V27, P181, DOI 10.1177/0022022196272003
   CHEUNG FM, CHINESE PERSONALITY
   Clark M. S., 2000, EMOTIONS BELIEFS FEE, P212, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511659904.009
   Costa Jr P. T, 1985, NEO PERSONALITY INVE
   Costa P. T., 1992, NEO PERSONALITY INVE
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DIGMAN JM, 1990, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V41, P417, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.41.020190.002221
   Duffy E, 1941, J GEN PSYCHOL, V25, P283
   Duffy E., 1972, HDB PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY
   EMMONS RA, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1040, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1040
   EMMONS RA, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P947, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.5.947
   FEINSTEIN AD, 1983, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V3, P1, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(83)90002-8
   Feldman PJ, 1999, ANN BEHAV MED, V21, P216, DOI 10.1007/BF02884836
   FRIEDMAN HS, 1987, AM PSYCHOL, V42, P539, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.42.6.539
   FRIEDMAN HS, 1984, EMOTIONS HLTH ILLNES, P151
   GUO SX, 2000, HIST CHINESE CULTURE
   Harker LA, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P112, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.1.112
   Ho D. Y. F., 1980, PHILIPPINE J PSYCHOL, V13, P20
   HO DYF, 1976, AM J SOCIOL, V81, P867, DOI 10.1086/226145
   Horowitz M, 1999, AT PLAY IN THE FIELDS OF CONSCIOUSNESS, P271
   Hu HC, 1944, AM ANTHROPOL, V46, P45, DOI 10.1525/aa.1944.46.1.02a00040
   KATZ IM, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P513, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.3.513
   KING LA, 1993, J SOC PERS RELAT, V10, P601, DOI 10.1177/0265407593104008
   King LA, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P753, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.3.753
   KING LA, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P864, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.58.5.864
   KING LA, 1991, EUR J PERSONALITY, V5, P131, DOI 10.1002/per.2410050206
   LANG PJ, 1994, PSYCHOL REV, V101, P211, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.101.2.211
   LANG PJ, 1988, COGNITIVE PERSPECTIV, V44, P173
   LANZETTA JT, 1976, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P354, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.33.3.354
   Lepore SJ, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1030, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.5.1030
   Leung JP, 1998, J CHILD FAM STUD, V7, P115, DOI 10.1023/A:1022989730432
   LEUNG JP, 1992, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V21, P653, DOI 10.1007/BF01538737
   Leung K, 2002, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V33, P286, DOI 10.1177/0022022102033003005
   Leung K, 2004, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P119, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(04)36003-X
   Lindsey D. B., 1951, HDB EXPT PSYCHOL, P473
   Lutz Catherine A., 1988, UNNATURAL EMOTIONS E
   MARKUS HR, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P224, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.98.2.224
   Martin L. L., 1993, HDB MENTAL CONTROL, P552
   MCINTOSH WD, 1992, EMOTION SOCIAL BEHAV, P222
   Mongrain M, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P545, DOI 10.1177/014616720250924
   MONGRAIN M, 1994, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V16, P447, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(94)90071-X
   MORROW J, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P519, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.58.3.519
   PENNEBAKER JW, 1985, CAN PSYCHOL, V26, P82, DOI 10.1037/h0080025
   Rachman S, 2001, BEHAV THER, V32, P103, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(01)80046-0
   REYMERT ML, 1950, MOOSEHEART S
   ROGER D, 1995, INT J STRESS MANAGE, V2, P119, DOI 10.1007/BF01740298
   Rogers C., 1951, CLIENT CENTERED THER
   Rosaldo M. Z., 1984, CULTURE THEORY ESSAY, P137
   ROSS B, 1988, HUMAN MOTIVATION EMO
   SCHEIBERG SL, 1990, AM BEHAV SCI, V33, P330, DOI 10.1177/0002764290033003007
   SINCOFF JB, 1990, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V10, P43, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(90)90106-K
   SINGELIS TM, 2002, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU, V34, P269
   Solomon Robert C., 1984, CULTURE THEORY ESSAY, P238
   Sterling P., 1988, HDB LIFE STRESS COGN, P629
   Taylor SE, 1999, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V896, P210, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1999.tb08117.x
   Traue H. C., 1993, EMOTION INHIBITION H, P10
   Tucker JS, 1999, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P271, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1999.tb01386.x
   VEITH I, 1972, HUANG TI NEI CHING S
   WATSON D, 1992, J PERS, V60, P441, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1992.tb00980.x
   WEISS CS, 1989, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOPHY, P283
   Yang K. S., 1996, HDB CHINESE PSYCHOL, P479
   Zhang JX, 1998, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V29, P402, DOI 10.1177/0022022198293002
   ZHU X, 1993, SI SHU BAI HUA JU JI
   Zuckerman M., 2001, OPTIMISM PESSIMISM I, P169, DOI 10.1037/10385-008
NR 79
TC 9
BP 185
EP 204
PY 2005
PD APR
VL 19
IS 3
DI 10.1002/per.538
GA 926OZ
UT WOS:000229133800002
ER

PT J
AU Chioqueta, AP
   Stiles, TC
AF Chioqueta, Andrea P.
   Stiles, Tore C.
TI The relationship between psychological buffers, hopelessness, and
   suicidal ideation - Identification of protective factors
SO CRISIS-THE JOURNAL OF CRISIS INTERVENTION AND SUICIDE PREVENTION
J9 CRISIS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Stavanger Univ Hosp, Ryfylke Reg Psychiat Ctr, Stavanger, Norway.
   Norwegian Univ Sci & Technol, Dept Psychol, N-7034 Trondheim, Norway.
RP Chioqueta, AP, Ryfylke DPS, N-4100 Jopeland, Norway.
EM Andrea.Chioqueta@svt.ntnu.no
DE protective factors; hopelessness; suicidal ideation; depression
ID RISK-FACTORS; PSYCHIATRIC OUTPATIENTS; DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS; CLINICAL
   DEPRESSION; LIFE SATISFACTION; MAJOR DEPRESSION; LIVING INVENTORY;
   SELF-ESTEEM; SCALE; PERSONALITY
AB In this study we examined the role of psychological buffers (life satisfaction, self-esteem, perception of family cohesion, and perception of social support) in the development of hopelessness and suicidal ideation. The participants were 314 university students, 71 males and 243 females, who were asked to complete a battery of instruments measuring the psychological buffers mentioned above. The results of a set of hierarchical multiple regression analyses suggested that life satisfaction and self-esteem are independent predictors of lower levels of hopelessness, while perception of social support seems to be the major predictor of lower levels of suicidal ideation independent of depression and hopelessness severity. Thus, hopelessness seems to be minimized by the level of life satisfaction and level of self-esteem exhibited by the individuals, while the key factor to the mitigation of suicidal ideas seems to be perception of social support.
CR ALFORD BA, 1995, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V51, P331, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(199505)51:3<331::AID-JCLP2270510303>3.0.CO;2-T
   Anteghini M, 2001, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V28, P295, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(00)00197-X
   BECK A, 1991, MANUAL BECK HOPELESS
   BECK A., 1990, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V2, P191, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.2.2.191
   Beck A. T., 1991, MANUAL BECK SCALE SU
   Beck A. T., 1988, MANUAL BECK HOPELESS
   BECK AT, 1985, AM J PSYCHIAT, V142, P559
   BECK AT, 1988, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V44, P499, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198807)44:4<499::AID-JCLP2270440404>3.0.CO;2-6
   BECK AT, 1979, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V47, P343, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.47.2.343
   BECK AT, 1990, AM J PSYCHIAT, V147, P190
   BECK AT, 1974, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V42, P861, DOI 10.1037/h0037562
   BONNER RL, 1991, J NERV MENT DIS, V179, P29, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199101000-00006
   Brown GK, 2000, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V68, P371, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.68.3.371
   Cannon B, 1999, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V55, P45, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(98)00123-2
   Chioqueta Andrea P, 2003, Crisis, V24, P105, DOI 10.1027//0227-5910.24.3.105
   CHIOQUETA AP, IN PRESS BEHAV COGNI
   CHIOQUETA AP, IN PRESS DIMENSIONS
   Chioqueta AP, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V38, P1283, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.08.010
   Chioqueta Andrea P, 2004, Crisis, V25, P3, DOI 10.1027/0227-5910.25.1.3
   Chioqueta Andrea P, 2004, Crisis, V25, P128, DOI 10.1027/0227-5910.25.3.128
   CHIOQUETA AP, IN PRESS COGNITIVE F
   DEMAN AF, 1995, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V51, P173, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(199503)51:2<173::AID-JCLP2270510205>3.0.CO;2-R
   de Man AF, 2002, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V34, P235, DOI 10.1037/h0087176
   DEMO DH, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1490, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.6.1490
   DEROGATIS L R, 1973, Psychopharmacology Bulletin, V9, P13
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Eberhard-Gran M, 2001, NORD J PSYCHIAT, V55, P113, DOI 10.1080/08039480151108525
   Friborg O, 2003, INT J METH PSYCH RES, V12, P65, DOI 10.1002/mpr.143
   GRAD OT, 2001, SUICIDE RISK PROTECT
   Gutierrez PM, 2002, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V58, P339, DOI 10.1002/jclp.1147
   Harris TL, 2000, SUICIDE LIFE-THREAT, V30, P341
   HILL AB, 1987, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V8, P113, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(87)90017-1
   Holden R. R., 1988, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V43, P597
   Kessler RC, 1999, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V56, P617, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.56.7.617
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2003, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V38, P244, DOI 10.1007/s00127-003-0625-4
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P433, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.3.433
   KoivumaaHonkanen HT, 1996, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V94, P372, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1996.tb09875.x
   LESTER D, 2000, PEOPLE KILL THEMSELV
   LESTER D., 2000, WHY PEOPLE KILL THEM
   LEWINSOHN PM, 1994, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V62, P297, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.62.2.297
   LINEHAN MM, 1983, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V51, P276, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.51.2.276
   Malone KM, 2000, AM J PSYCHIAT, V157, P1084, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.157.7.1084
   Maris RW, 2002, LANCET, V360, P319, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(02)09556-9
   MOSCICIKI EK, 1999, HARVARD SCH GUIDE SU, P44
   O'Connor RC, 2003, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V50, P362, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.50.3.362
   Pharris MD, 1997, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V21, P400, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(97)00166-3
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELFI
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Sanchez HG, 2001, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V32, P351, DOI 10.1037/0735-7028.32.4.351
   Tomori M, 2000, INT J SPORT PSYCHOL, V31, P405
   Veijola J, 2003, NORD J PSYCHIAT, V57, P119, DOI 10.1080/08039480310000941
   Velting DM, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V26, P913, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00194-9
   Velting DM, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V27, P943, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00046-X
   VREDENBURG K, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V113, P327, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.113.2.327
   WEISHAAR M E, 1992, International Review of Psychiatry, V4, P177, DOI 10.3109/09540269209066315
   Weishaar M. E., 1990, SUICIDE LIFE CYCLE R, P469
   WETZEL RD, 1976, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V33, P1069
   YANG B, 1994, SUICIDE LIFE-THREAT, V24, P127
NR 58
TC 23
BP 67
EP 73
PY 2007
VL 28
IS 2
DI 10.1027/0227-5910.28.2.67
GA 199WB
UT WOS:000248724800003
ER

PT J
AU Stollstorff, M
   Munakata, Y
   Jensen, APC
   Guild, RM
   Smolker, HR
   Devaney, JM
   Banich, MT
AF Stollstorff, Melanie
   Munakata, Yuko
   Jensen, Arielle P. C.
   Guild, Ryan M.
   Smolker, Harry R.
   Devaney, Joseph M.
   Banich, Marie T.
TI Individual differences in emotion-cognition interactions: emotional
   valence interacts with serotonin transporter genotype to influence brain
   systems involved in emotional reactivity and cognitive control
SO FRONTIERS IN HUMAN NEUROSCIENCE
J9 FRONT HUM NEUROSCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Stollstorff, Melanie; Munakata, Yuko; Guild, Ryan M.; Smolker, Harry R.; Banich, Marie T.] Univ Colorado, Inst Cognit Sci, Boulder, CO 80309 USA.
   [Munakata, Yuko; Jensen, Arielle P. C.; Guild, Ryan M.; Banich, Marie T.] Univ Colorado, Dept Psychol & Neurosci, Boulder, CO 80309 USA.
   [Devaney, Joseph M.] Childrens Natl Med Ctr, Dept Integrat Syst Biol, Res Ctr Genet Med, Washington, DC 20010 USA.
RP Stollstorff, M, Univ Colorado, Inst Cognit Sci, UCB 344,Muenzinger D414, Boulder, CO 80309 USA.
EM melanie.stollstorff@gmail.com
DE 5-HTTLPR; Stroop; fMRI; prefrontal cortex (PFC); eye-gaze; anxiety;
   positive affect
ID BIASED ATTENTION; PROMOTER REGION; PSYCHOMETRIC PROPERTIES; STROOP TASK;
   METAANALYSIS; GENE; DEPRESSION; 5-HTTLPR; POLYMORPHISM; ASSOCIATION
AB The serotonin transporter gene (5-HTTLPR) influences emotional reactivity and attentional bias toward or away from emotional stimuli, and has been implicated in psychopathological states, such as depression and anxiety disorder. The short allele is associated with increased reactivity and attention toward negatively-valenced emotional information, whereas the long allele is associated with increased reactivity and attention toward positively-valenced emotional information. The neural basis for individual differences in the ability to exert cognitive control over these bottom-up biases in emotional reactivity and attention is unknown, an issue investigated in the present study. Healthy adult participants were divided into two groups, either homozygous carriers of the 5-HTTLPR long allele or homozygous carriers of the short allele, and underwent functional magnetic resonance imaging (fMRI) while completing an Emotional Stroop-like task that varied in the congruency of task-relevant and task-irrelevant information and the emotional valence of the task-irrelevant information. Behaviorally, participants demonstrated the classic "Stroop effect" (responses were slower for incongruent than congruent trials), which did not differ by 5-HTTLPR genotype. However, fMRI results revealed that genotype influenced the degree to which neural systems were engaged depending on the valence of the conflicting task-irrelevant information. While the "Long" group recruited prefrontal control regions and superior temporal sulcus during conflict when the task-irrelevant information was positively-valenced, the "Short" group recruited these regions during conflict when the task-irrelevant information was negatively-valenced. Thus, participants successfully engaged cognitive control to overcome conflict in an emotional context using similar neural circuitry, but the engagement of this circuitry depended on emotional valence and 5-HTTLPR status. These results suggest that the interplay between emotion and cognition is modulated, in part, by a genetic polymorphism that influences serotonin neurotransmission.
CR Althaus M, 2009, CLIN NEUROPHYSIOL, V120, P93, DOI 10.1016/j.clinph.2008.10.012
   Armbruster D, 2009, INT J NEUROPSYCHOPH, V12, P393, DOI 10.1017/S1461145708009565
   Banich MT, 2009, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V33, P613, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2008.09.010
   Barnes KA, 2007, DEV NEUROPSYCHOL, V32, P787
   Beevers CG, 2009, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V118, P670, DOI 10.1037/a0016198
   Bistricky SL, 2011, PSYCHOL BULL, V137, P998, DOI 10.1037/a0025348
   Brett M., 2002, 8 INT C FUNT MAPP HU
   Caspi A, 2003, SCIENCE, V301, P386, DOI 10.1126/science.1083968
   Cisler JM, 2011, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V31, P817, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2011.03.007
   Cohen Noga, 2012, Front Integr Neurosci, V6, P33, DOI 10.3389/fnint.2012.00033
   Costa P. T., 1992, REVISED NEO PERSONAL
   Diekhof EK, 2011, NEUROIMAGE, V58, P275, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2011.05.073
   Engels AS, 2007, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V44, P352, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2007.00518.x
   Fallgatter AJ, 2004, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V29, P1506, DOI 10.1038/sj.npp.1300409
   FORMAN SD, 1995, MAGNET RESON MED, V33, P636, DOI 10.1002/mrm.1910330508
   Gonda X, 2009, EUR ARCH PSY CLIN N, V259, P106, DOI 10.1007/s00406-008-0842-7
   Haber SN, 2010, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V35, P4, DOI 10.1038/npp.2009.129
   Herrington JD, 2010, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V47, P442, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2009.00958.x
   Holmes AJ, 2010, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V35, P1186, DOI 10.1038/npp.2009.223
   HOMBERG JR, 2011, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V69, P513, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.BIOPSYCH.2010.09.024
   Hu XZ, 2006, AM J HUM GENET, V78, P815, DOI 10.1086/503850
   Ishai A, 2004, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V101, P9827, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0403559101
   Kahan TA, 2008, PSYCHON B REV, V15, P956, DOI 10.3758/PBR.15.5.956
   Kanwisher N, 2006, PHILOS T R SOC B, V361, P2109, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2006.1934
   Karg K, 2011, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V68, P444, DOI 10.1001/archgenpsychiatry.2010.189
   Koizumi A, 2010, NEUROREPORT, V21, P422, DOI 10.1097/WNR.0b013e32833833f0
   Kwang T, 2010, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V27, P746, DOI 10.1002/da.20708
   Lesch KP, 1996, SCIENCE, V274, P1527, DOI 10.1126/science.274.5292.1527
   LOGAN GD, 1984, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V10, P276, DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.10.2.276
   Lonsdorf TB, 2009, PSYCHOL SCI, V20, P198, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2009.02280.x
   Munafo MR, 2009, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V65, P211, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2008.06.009
   Munafo MR, 2008, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V63, P852, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2007.08.016
   Murphy SE, 2013, MOL PSYCHIATR, V18, P512, DOI 10.1038/mp.2012.19
   Murray G, 2003, MEAS EVAL COUNS DEV, V36, P140
   Nee DE, 2007, COGN AFFECT BEHAV NE, V7, P1, DOI 10.3758/CABN.7.1.1
   Nummenmaa L, 2010, CEREB CORTEX, V20, P1780, DOI 10.1093/cercor/bhp244
   Prez-Edgar Koraly, 2010, Biol Psychol, V83, P269, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2009.08.009
   Pergamin-Hight L, 2012, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V71, P373, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2011.10.030
   Roiser JP, 2009, J NEUROSCI, V29, P5985, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.0407-09.2009
   Schwartz BL, 2010, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V24, P711, DOI 10.1037/a0019562
   SPIELBERGER CD, 1984, J PERS ASSESS, V48, P95
   Stollstorff M, 2010, NEUROIMAGE, V53, P970, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2009.12.104
   Tottenham N, 2009, PSYCHIAT RES, V168, P242, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2008.05.006
   Vaidya CJ, 2011, DEVELOPMENTAL SCI, V14, P911, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-7687.2011.01041.x
NR 44
TC 1
AR 327
PY 2013
PD JUL 4
VL 7
DI 10.3389/fnhum.2013.00327
GA 176HJ
UT WOS:000321294400001
ER

PT J
AU Jones, KB
   Sponseller, PD
   Shindle, MK
   McCarthy, TL
AF Jones, KB
   Sponseller, PD
   Shindle, MK
   McCarthy, TL
TI Longitudinal parental perceptions of spinal fusion for neuromuscular
   spine deformity in patients with totally involved cerebral palsy
SO JOURNAL OF PEDIATRIC ORTHOPAEDICS
J9 J PEDIATR ORTHOPED
LA English
DT Article
C1 Johns Hopkins Univ Hosp, Baltimore, MD 21287 USA.
   Johns Hopkins Med Inst, Dept Orthopaed Surg, Baltimore, MD 21205 USA.
   Johns Hopkins Med Inst, Dept Emergency Med, Baltimore, MD 21205 USA.
RP Sponseller, PD, Johns Hopkins Outpatient Ctr, Dept Orthopaed Surg, 5th Floor,601 N Caroline St, Baltimore, MD 21287 USA.
DE cerebral palsy; neuromuscular spine deformity; outcomes instruments
ID MENTAL-RETARDATION; SURGICAL-TREATMENT; NATURAL-HISTORY; UNIT ROD;
   SCOLIOSIS; INSTRUMENTATION; STABILIZATION; POPULATION; CHILDREN;
   OUTCOMES
AB Retrospective surveys of caregivers of patients with totally involved cerebral palsy who are undergoing arthrodesis for spine deformity have demonstrated satisfaction with results but are subject to retrospective bias. The Pediatric Orthopaedic Society of North America outcomes questionnaire was prospectively administered to parents of patients with consecutively presenting, totally involved cerebral palsy before spinal fusion, 6 months after spinal fusion, and 1 year after spinal fusion. Review of medical records determined complication rates. Parents of 20 consecutive patients completed preoperative questionnaires. Ten of these completed questionnaires 6 months and 1 year postoperatively, and seven more completed only 1-year postoperative questionnaires. There were no significant changes between preoperative and postoperative assessments of physical function, school absence, comorbidities, and parental health. Patient pain, happiness, frequency of feeling sick and tired, and parental satisfaction improved significantly by 1 year postoperatively. All but pain and happiness were significantly improved by 6 months postoperatively, also. The presence of complications did not significantly affect questionnaire results. This prospective study substantiates the subjective gains noted in previous retrospective studies of spinal fusion for neuromuscular spine deformity in cerebral palsy.
CR Balmer G A, 1970, J Bone Joint Surg Br, V52, P134
   BELL DF, 1989, SPINE, V14, P1301, DOI 10.1097/00007632-198912000-00006
   Benson ER, 1998, SPINE, V23, P2308, DOI 10.1097/00007632-199811010-00012
   BOACHIEADJEI O, 1989, J BONE JOINT SURG AM, V71A, P548
   BONNETT C, 1976, J BONE JOINT SURG AM, V58, P328
   BONNETT C, 1975, J BONE JOINT SURG AM, VA 57, P206
   BROOM MJ, 1989, J BONE JOINT SURG AM, V71A, P32
   CASSIDY C, 1994, J PEDIATR ORTHOPED, V14, P731
   Comstock CP, 1998, SPINE, V23, P1412, DOI 10.1097/00007632-199806150-00022
   Daltroy LH, 1998, J PEDIATR ORTHOPED, V18, P561, DOI 10.1097/00004694-199809000-00001
   Dias RC, 1996, J PEDIATR ORTHOPED, V16, P734
   EDEBOLTYSK K, 1989, NEUROPEDIATRICS, V20, P41, DOI 10.1055/s-2008-1071263
   EYMAN RK, 1990, NEW ENGL J MED, V323, P584, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199008303230906
   Flagstad AE, 1928, J BONE JOINT SURG, V10, P724
   GAU YL, 1991, J SPINAL DISORD, V4, P399
   GOLDBERG MJ, 1991, J PEDIATR ORTHOPED, V11, P682
   GUCKER T, 1962, J BONE JOINT SURG AM, V44, P469
   Hibbs RA, 1924, J BONE JOINT SURG, V6, P3
   HORSTMANN HM, 1984, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V26, P261
   KALEN V, 1992, J PEDIATR ORTHOPED, V12, P337
   Larsson EL, 1999, EUR SPINE J, V8, P100, DOI 10.1007/s005860050137
   Larsson E L, 1998, Eur Spine J, V7, P294, DOI 10.1007/s005860050078
   LONSTEIN JE, 1983, J BONE JOINT SURG AM, V65, P43
   MADIGAN RR, 1981, SPINE, V6, P583, DOI 10.1097/00007632-198111000-00009
   Majd ME, 1997, SPINE, V22, P1461, DOI 10.1097/00007632-199707010-00007
   MAKLEY JT, 1968, J BONE JOINT SURG AM, VA 50, P1379
   RINSKY LA, 1990, CLIN ORTHOP RELAT R, P100
   ROSENTHA.RK, 1974, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V16, P664
   Saito N, 1998, LANCET, V351, P1687, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(98)01302-6
   SPONSELLER PD, 1986, J PEDIATR ORTHOPED, V6, P559
   Sponseller PD, 2000, SPINE, V25, P2461, DOI 10.1097/00007632-200010010-00007
   Szoke G, 1998, J PEDIATR ORTHOPED, V18, P727, DOI 10.1097/00004694-199811000-00006
   THOMETZ JG, 1988, J BONE JOINT SURG AM, V70A, P1290
   TURNER JA, 1994, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V271, P1609, DOI 10.1001/jama.271.20.1609
   Vitale MG, 2001, J PEDIATR ORTHOPED, V21, P629, DOI 10.1097/00004694-200109000-00015
NR 35
TC 17
BP 143
EP 149
PY 2003
PD MAR-APR
VL 23
IS 2
DI 10.1097/00004694-200303000-00002
GA 649UN
UT WOS:000181226500002
ER

PT J
AU Kiang, L
   Fuligni, AJ
AF Kiang, Lisa
   Fuligni, Andrew J.
TI Ethnic Identity in Context: Variations in Ethnic Exploration and
   Belonging within Parent, Same-ethnic Peer, and Different-ethnic Peer
   Relationships
SO JOURNAL OF YOUTH AND ADOLESCENCE
J9 J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kiang, Lisa] Wake Forest Univ, Dept Psychol, Winston Salem, NC 27109 USA.
   [Fuligni, Andrew J.] Univ Calif Los Angeles, Los Angeles, CA USA.
RP Kiang, L, Wake Forest Univ, Dept Psychol, POB 7778, Winston Salem, NC 27109 USA.
EM kiangl@wfu.edu
DE Ethnic identity; Relational variation; Parents; Peers; Adjustment
ID SOCIAL-CONTEXT; DISCRIMINATION; ADOLESCENTS; AMERICANS; SELVES
AB Within an ethnically diverse sample of young adults (n = 223, 26% Latin American, 14% Asian American, 32% Filipino American, 28% European American), average levels of ethnic identity was found to vary significantly across different relational contexts. Regardless of ethnicity, young adults reported highest levels of ethnic exploration and ethnic belonging with parents, followed by same-ethnic peers, then different-ethnic peers. Significantly greater variation between relational contexts generally was found for ethnic exploration compared to ethnic belonging. Greater variation in ethnic identity, particularly between same-ethnic and different-ethnic contexts was associated with lower self-esteem, positive affect, relational competence, and higher negative affect, though these liabilities were only found for European American youth. The discussion emphasizes the importance of examining ethnic identity as a dynamic construct that can vary as a function of relationships, and proposes directions for future research.
CR Arnett JJ, 2007, CHILD DEV PERSPECT, V1, P68
   Ball P., 2003, ACCULTURATION ADV TH, P63, DOI DOI 10.1037/10472-006
   Bois Du, 1903, SOULS BLACK FOLK
   BOLGER N, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P890, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.890
   Cooper CR, 1999, MINN SYM CHILD PSYCH, V29, P25
   Deaux K., 1998, PREJUDICE TARGETS PE, P301, DOI 10.1016/B978-012679130-3/50049-1
   Erikson E. H., 1968, IDENTITY YOUTH CRISI
   Gaines SO, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P1460, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.6.1460
   Greenfield PM, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P461, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145221
   Harter S, 1998, CHILD DEV, V69, P756, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1998.00756.x
   Harter S., 1999, CONSTRUCTION SELF
   Harter S, 1997, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V9, P835
   Huang L. N., 1998, CHILDREN COLOR PSYCH, P264
   Hughes D, 2006, DEV PSYCHOL, V42, P747, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.42.5.747
   James William, 1892, PSYCHOL BRIEFER COUR
   Jones Charisse, 2003, SHIFTING DOUBLE LIVE
   Kiang L, 2007, J SOC PERS RELAT, V24, P277, DOI 10.1177/0265407507075414
   LAFROMBOISE T, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V114, P395, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.114.3.395
   Lawson S, 2000, J PRAGMATICS, V32, P1343, DOI 10.1016/S0378-2166(99)00103-4
   Lee RM, 2003, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V50, P133, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.50.2.133
   Mroczek DK, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1333, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.5.1333
   Oyserman D., 1993, PSYCHOL PERSPECTIVES, P187
   PHELAN P, 1991, ANTHROPOL EDUC QUART, V22, P224, DOI 10.1525/aeq.1991.22.3.05x1051k
   Phinney J. S., 1992, J ADOLESCENT RES, V7, P156, DOI DOI 10.1177/074355489272003
   Rivas-Drake D, 2008, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V37, P12, DOI 10.1007/s10964-007-9227-x
   Rosenberg M., 1986, CONCEIVING SELF
   Saylor ES, 1999, J SOC PSYCHOL, V139, P549
   Sue D., 1998, HDB ASIAN AM PSYCHOL, P289
   Swann WB, 2003, HANDBOOK OF SELF AND IDENTITY, P367
   Swann WB, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P1215, DOI 10.1177/01461672022812007
   Tajfel H., 1981, HUMAN GROUPS SOCIAL
   Tatum BD, 1997, WHY ARE ALL BLACK KI
   Umana-Taylor AJ, 2004, J ADOLESCENCE, V27, P139, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2003.11.006
   Yip T, 2002, CHILD DEV, V73, P1557, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00490
NR 34
TC 13
BP 732
EP 743
PY 2009
PD MAY
VL 38
IS 5
DI 10.1007/s10964-008-9278-7
GA 423WV
UT WOS:000264528100009
ER

PT J
AU Birdseye, MG
   Hill, JS
AF Birdseye, MG
   Hill, JS
TI Individual, organizational work and environmental influences on
   expatriate turnover tendencies: An empirical study
SO JOURNAL OF INTERNATIONAL BUSINESS STUDIES
J9 J INT BUS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV ALABAMA,TUSCALOOSA,AL.
RP Birdseye, MG, AUGUSTA COLL,SCH BUSINESS,AUGUSTA,GA 30904, USA.
ID EMPLOYEE TURNOVER; INTERNATIONAL ASSIGNMENTS; OVERSEAS ASSIGNMENTS;
   JOB-SATISFACTION; RESPONSE RATES; MODEL; COMMITMENT; ADJUSTMENT;
   SELECTION; AMERICAN
AB Foreign postings for executives are costly undertakings for multinational corporations, especially when they fail. Yet little research has been done on the causes of expatriate turnover. This 115-expatriate survey assesses individual, organizational/work and environmental influences on both internal and external turnover tendencies. It was found that job autonomy and material life satisfaction were key predictors for both internal and external turnover tendencies. Only for organizational turnover did job autonomy supersede material life satisfaction as the lead predictor of turnover tendencies. American expatriates attach much importance to maintaining living standards in postings to foreign locations.
CR ABE H, 1983, INT J INTERCULT REL, V7, P53, DOI 10.1016/0147-1767(83)90005-6
   ADLER NJ, 1983, ACAD MANAGE REV, V8, P226, DOI 10.2307/257749
   ALISAU P, 1992, BUSINESS MEXICO, V2, P44
   ANDREWS FM, 1974, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   ANGLE HL, 1981, ADMIN SCI QUART, V26, P1, DOI 10.2307/2392596
   ARNOLD HJ, 1982, J APPL PSYCHOL, V67, P350, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.67.3.350
   BAKER JC, 1971, CALIF MANAGE REV, V13, P39
   BLACK JS, 1991, ACAD MANAGE REV, V16, P291, DOI 10.2307/258863
   BLACK JS, 1990, ACAD MANAGE REV, V15, P113, DOI 10.2307/258109
   BLACK JS, 1988, J INT BUS STUD, V19, P277, DOI 10.1057/palgrave.jibs.8490383
   BLACK JS, 1989, J MANAGE, V15, P529, DOI 10.1177/014920638901500403
   BLAU GJ, 1987, ACAD MANAGE REV, V12, P288, DOI 10.2307/258536
   BLUEDORN AC, 1982, HUM RELAT, V35, P135, DOI 10.1177/001872678203500204
   BOHL D, 1986, HIRING COSTS STRATEG
   BOYACIGILLER N, 1991, INT HUMAN RESOURCE M, P148
   BRISLIN R, 1979, PERSPECTIVES CROSS C, P287
   CHURCH AT, 1982, PSYCHOL BULL, V91, P540, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.91.3.540
   Copeland L., 1985, GOING INT
   COPELAND L, 1986, MANAGE REV, V75, P19
   Danserau F.J., 1974, J APPL PSYCHOL, V50, P228
   DAWSON S, 1988, J INT BUS STUD, V19, P491, DOI 10.1057/palgrave.jibs.8490387
   Deming J, 1991, HRMAGAZINE, V36, P46
   DEWAR R, 1979, ADMIN SCI QUART, V24, P426, DOI 10.2307/2989921
   Dillman D.A., 1978, MAIL TELEPHONE SURVE
   EARLEY PC, 1987, ACAD MANAGE J, V30, P685, DOI 10.2307/256155
   Feldman D. C., 1991, HUMAN RESOURCE MANAG, V1, P163, DOI 10.1016/1053-4822(91)90012-2
   FELDMAN DC, 1993, J INT BUS STUD, V24, P507, DOI 10.1057/palgrave.jibs.8490243
   FELDMAN DC, 1992, J INT BUS STUD, V23, P271, DOI 10.1057/palgrave.jibs.8490268
   FIELDS MW, 1985, PERS J, V64, P58
   Frankenstein J., 1985, CHINA BUS REV, V12, P22
   GLADSTEIN DL, 1984, ADMIN SCI QUART, V29, P499, DOI 10.2307/2392936
   GLISSON C, 1988, ADMIN SCI QUART, V33, P61, DOI 10.2307/2392855
   GREGERSEN HB, 1990, GROUP ORGAN STUD, V15, P461, DOI 10.1177/105960119001500409
   HALL ET, 1976, PSYCHOL TODAY    JUL, P68
   HARVEY MG, 1985, COLUMBIA J WORLD BUS, V20, P84
   Hays R. D., 1971, J INT BUS STUD, V2, P40, DOI 10.1057/palgrave.jibs.8490729
   HEENAN DA, 1970, COLUMBIA J WORLD BUS, V5, P49
   HELLER JE, 1980, PERSONNEL, V57, P47
   Hofstede G, 1980, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE
   IVANCEVI.JM, 1969, J APPL PSYCHOL, V53, P274, DOI 10.1037/h0027854
   IVANCEVICH JM, 1970, ACAD MANAGE J, V13, P69, DOI 10.2307/254926
   JANOFFBULMAN R, 1982, PERSONALITY SOCIAL P, V4, P691
   JOBBER D, 1988, J INT BUS STUD, V19, P483, DOI 10.1057/palgrave.jibs.8490386
   KITSUSE A, 1992, ACROSS BOARD, V29, P34
   LANIER AR, 1979, PERS J, V58, P160
   LEE TW, 1987, ACAD MANAGE J, V30, P721, DOI 10.2307/256157
   LUBLIN JS, 1994, WALL STREET J   0927, pB1
   MENDENHALL M, 1985, ACAD MANAGE REV, V10, P39, DOI 10.2307/258210
   MENDENHALL ME, 1987, HUM RESOURCE MANAGE, V26, P331, DOI 10.1002/hrm.3930260303
   MILLER EL, 1973, ACAD MANAGE J, V16, P239, DOI 10.2307/255325
   MILLER KI, 1986, ACAD MANAGE J, V29, P727, DOI 10.2307/255942
   MISA KF, 1979, FINANCIAL EXECUT APR, P42
   MITCHEL JO, 1981, ACAD MANAGE J, V24, P742, DOI 10.2307/256173
   MOBLEY WH, 1979, PSYCHOL BULL, V86, P493, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.86.3.493
   MORRIS JH, 1981, ACAD MANAGE J, V24, P512, DOI 10.2307/255572
   MUCHINSKY PM, 1979, J VOCAT BEHAV, V14, P43, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(79)90049-6
   NAUMANN E, 1993, J INT BUS STUD, V24, P61, DOI 10.1057/palgrave.jibs.8490225
   NAUMANN E, 1992, J INT BUS STUD, V23, P499, DOI 10.1057/palgrave.jibs.8490277
   Newman J., 1978, ACAD MANAGE REV, V3, P655, DOI 10.2307/257555
   ONDRACK D, 1985, J INT BUS STUD, V16, P1, DOI 10.1057/palgrave.jibs.8490801
   PETTY MM, 1988, UNPUB RELATIONSHIP O
   PINDER CC, 1987, ACAD MANAGE J, V30, P336, DOI 10.2307/256278
   PORTER LW, 1973, PSYCHOL BULL, V80, P151, DOI 10.1037/h0034829
   RAHIM A, 1983, PERS J, V62, P312
   SCHIFFMAN LG, 1991, CONSUMER BEHAVIOR
   SIEVEKING N, 1981, PERS J, V60, P197
   STEEL RP, 1984, J APPL PSYCHOL, V69, P673, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.69.4.673
   SUSSMAN L, 1992, HR MAGAZINE, V37, P68
   Torbiorn I., 1982, LIVING ABROAD PERSON
   TU H, 1994, BUS HORIZONS, V37, P67, DOI 10.1016/S0007-6813(05)80230-7
   TUNG RL, 1981, COLUMBIA J WORLD BUS, V16, P68
   TUNG RL, 1982, CALIF MANAGE REV, V25, P57
   Tung R.L., 1987, ACADEMY MANAGEMENT E, V1, P117
   Tung R.L., 1984, HUMAN RESOURCE MANAG, V23, P129, DOI 10.1002/hrm.3930230204
   *US BUR EC AN, 1994, SURV CURR BUS, P100
   1983, INT MANAG, V83, P150
NR 76
TC 59
BP 787
EP 813
PY 1995
VL 26
IS 4
DI 10.1057/palgrave.jibs.8490820
GA TP452
UT WOS:A1995TP45200004
ER

PT J
AU Van Kleef, GA
   De Dreu, CKW
   Pietroni, D
   Manstead, ASR
AF Van Kleef, Gerben A.
   De Dreu, Carsten K. W.
   Pietroni, Davide
   Manstead, Antony S. R.
TI Power and emotion in negotiation: Power moderates the interpersonal
   effects of anger and happiness on concession making
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 EUR J SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Univ Amsterdam, Dept Social Psychol, NL-1018 WB Amsterdam, Netherlands.
   Univ Trent, Trento, Italy.
   Univ Wales Coll Cardiff, Cardiff CF1 1XL, S Glam, Wales.
RP Van Kleef, GA, Univ Amsterdam, Dept Social Psychol, Roeterstr 15, NL-1018 WB Amsterdam, Netherlands.
EM g.a.vankleef@uva.nl
ID BILATERAL NEGOTIATION; SOCIAL FUNCTIONS; POSITIVE AFFECT; UNEQUAL POWER;
   IMPACT; CONFLICT; BASES; INTERDEPENDENCE; ALTERNATIVES; PERFORMANCE
AB This paper focuses on the interactive effects of power and emotion in negotiation. Previous research has shown that negotiators concede more to angry opponents than to happy ones, and that power influences the amount of attention that is devoted to the social environment. Integrating these two lines of inquiry, we predicted that low-power negotiators would be influenced by their opponent's emotions (conceding more to an angry opponent than to a happy one), whereas high-power negotiators would not. Five studies using different methods (an experiment, a field simulation, and three scenario studies), different samples (students, general population, managers), and different operationalisations of power (BATNA, number of alternatives, legitimacy, support) support this hypothesis. The results are discussed in terms of a motivated information processing model of the interpersonal effects of emotions in negotiations. Copyright (c) 2006 John Wiley & Sons, Ltd.
CR Allred KG, 1997, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V70, P175, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1997.2705
   Bacharach S. B., 1981, BARGAINING POWER TAC
   BARON RA, 1990, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P368, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1990.tb00417.x
   Barry B., 2004, HDB NEGOTIATION CULT, P71
   Beersma B, 2002, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V87, P227, DOI 10.1006/obhd.2001.2964
   Cacioppo JT, 1999, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V50, P191, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.50.1.191
   CARNEVALE PJD, 1986, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V37, P1, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(86)90041-5
   Chaiken S., 1999, DUAL PROCESS THEORIE
   De Dreu CKW, 2003, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P235, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(03)01004-9
   De Dreu CKW, 2004, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P303, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2003.07.004
   DEDREU CKW, 1995, J CONFLICT RESOLUT, V39, P646, DOI 10.1177/0022002795039004003
   DEDREU CKW, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P1178, DOI 10.1177/01461672952111006
   DONAHUE WA, 1978, COMMUN MONOGR, V45, P247
   EKMAN P, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P384, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.48.4.384
   Fischer R., 1981, GETTING YES NEGOTIAT
   Fiske S. T., 1996, EUROPEAN REV SOCIAL, V7, P31, DOI DOI 10.1080/14792779443000094
   FISKE ST, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P621, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.48.6.621
   Forgas JP, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P565, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.3.565
   Galinsky AD, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P453, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.3.453
   Giebels E, 2000, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P255, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(200003/04)30:2<255::AID-EJSP991>3.0.CO;2-7
   GOLD GJ, 1992, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V7, P245
   HILTY JA, 1993, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V55, P444, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1993.1039
   Holbrooke R., 1999, END WAR
   Kelley H. H., 1978, INTERPERSONAL RELATI
   Keltner D, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P505
   Keltner D, 2003, PSYCHOL REV, V110, P265, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.110.2.265
   Kim PH, 1997, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V71, P263, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1997.2722
   KRAVITZ DA, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P534, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.3.534
   Kruglanski A. W., 1989, LAY EPISTEMICS HUMAN
   Kruglanski AW, 1996, PSYCHOL REV, V103, P263, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.103.2.263
   LAWLER EJ, 1992, SOCIOL QUART, V33, P17, DOI 10.1111/j.1533-8525.1992.tb00361.x
   Lee F, 2001, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V23, P43, DOI 10.1016/S0191-3085(01)23003-2
   Morris MW, 2000, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V22, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0191-3085(00)22002-9
   Petty R. E., 1986, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V19, P123, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60214-2
   Pillutla MM, 1996, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V68, P208, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1996.0100
   PINKLEY RL, 1994, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V57, P97, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1994.1006
   PINKLEY RL, 1995, J APPL PSYCHOL, V80, P403
   PODSAKOFF PM, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V97, P387, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.97.3.387
   Pruitt D. G., 1993, NEGOTIATION SOCIAL C
   Raven B., 1959, STUD SOC POWER, P150
   Rawwas MYA, 1997, J BUS RES, V40, P49, DOI 10.1016/S0148-2963(96)00210-X
   SINACEUR M, IN PRESS J EXPT SOCI
   THIBAUT J, 1969, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V11, P59, DOI 10.1037/h0027033
   Tiedens LZ, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P86, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.1.86
   TRIPP TM, 1992, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V51, P273, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(92)90014-X
   Van Kleef GA, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P510, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.4.510
   van Kleef GA, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P57, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.1.57
NR 47
TC 78
BP 557
EP 581
PY 2006
PD JUL-AUG
VL 36
IS 4
DI 10.1002/ejsp.320
GA 070MO
UT WOS:000239526900009
ER

PT J
AU GREENE, TR
   NOICE, H
AF GREENE, TR
   NOICE, H
TI INFLUENCE OF POSITIVE AFFECT UPON CREATIVE-THINKING AND PROBLEM-SOLVING
   IN CHILDREN
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL REPORTS
J9 PSYCHOL REP
LA English
DT Article
C1 RUTGERS STATE UNIV,NEW BRUNSWICK,NJ 08903.
RP GREENE, TR, MURRAY STATE UNIV,DEPT PSYCHOL,MURRAY,KY 42071, USA.
CR BATTIG WF, 1969, J EXP PSYCHOL, V80, P1, DOI 10.1037/h0027577
   Duncker K., 1945, PSYCHOL MONOGRAPHS, V58
   ISEN AM, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1
   ISEN AM, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1206, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.6.1206
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   KAHNEMAN D, 1973, ATTENTION AFFECT
   Koestler A., 1964, ACT CREATION
   MEDNICK SA, 1962, PSYCHOL REV, V69, P220, DOI 10.1037/h0048850
   POSNANSKY CJ, 1973, 7 U COL I STUD INT B
   ROSENBERRY T L, 1980, Neurochemistry International, V2, P135, DOI 10.1016/0197-0186(80)90020-0
   SIMON HA, 1962, MODELS THOUGHT, P144
NR 11
TC 57
BP 895
EP 898
PY 1988
PD DEC
VL 63
IS 3
GA R8609
UT WOS:A1988R860900040
ER

PT J
AU HENSLEY, PB
AF HENSLEY, PB
TI PURSUITS OF HAPPINESS - THE SOCIAL-DEVELOPMENT OF EARLY-MODERN BRITISH
   COLONIES AND THE FORMATION OF AMERICAN CULTURE - GREENE,JP
SO WINTERTHUR PORTFOLIO-A JOURNAL OF AMERICAN MATERIAL CULTURE
J9 WINTERTHUR PORTFOLIO
LA English
DT Book Review
RP HENSLEY, PB, HENRY FRANCIS DUPONT WINTERTHUR MUSEUM,WINTERTHUR,DE 19735, USA.
CR Greene Jack, 1988, PURSUITS HAPPINESS S
NR 1
TC 0
BP 68
EP 70
PY 1990
PD SPR
VL 25
IS 1
DI 10.1086/496464
GA DT301
UT WOS:A1990DT30100006
ER

PT J
AU Wagner, K
   Frings, L
   Maiwald, T
   Schinkel, A
   Lehmann, C
   Buller, A
   Everts, R
   Carius, A
   Schulze-Bonhage, A
AF Wagner, K.
   Frings, L.
   Maiwald, T.
   Schinkel, A.
   Lehmann, C.
   Buller, A.
   Everts, R.
   Carius, A.
   Schulze-Bonhage, A.
TI A novel method for the assessment of early changes in cognitive
   performance and subjective well-being during titration of anticonvulsant
   medication: A pilot study
SO EPILEPSIA
J9 EPILEPSIA
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 Univ Hosp, Freiburg, Germany.
   Ctr Data Anal & Modeling, Freiburg, Germany.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 49
EP 49
PY 2007
VL 48
GA 169FP
UT WOS:000246578400149
ER

PT J
AU Possel, P
   Horn, AB
   Hautzinger, M
AF Possel, P
   Horn, AB
   Hautzinger, M
TI Comparison of two school based depression prevention programs for
   adolescents
SO ZEITSCHRIFT FUR KLINISCHE PSYCHOLOGIE UND PSYCHOTHERAPIE
J9 Z KL PSYCH PSYCHOTH
LA German
DT Article
C1 Univ Tubingen, D-72074 Tubingen, Germany.
RP Possel, P, Vanderbilt Univ, Peabody Coll 512, Dept Psychol & Human Dev, 230 Appleton Pl, Nashville, TN 37203 USA.
EM patrick.poessel@vanderbilt.edu
DE school-based universal prevention; cognitive-behavioral; expressive
   writing; depression; adolescence
ID FOLLOW-UP; SYMPTOMS; CHILDREN; PSYCHOTHERAPY; DISORDERS; EFFICACY;
   STRESS; EVENT
AB Background: Depression in adolescences is widespread and has great impact on psychosocial development and health. To follow the need of preventive tools for adolescent depression two prevention programms were developed, one in a cognitive behavioural framework and one adapted from Pennebaker's expressive writing paradigm. Objective: Both programs were applied in a school-based adolescent population to investigate positive effects on depressive symptoms and health related life satisfaction. Methods: In a randomized group design with a cognitive-behavioral, a expressive writing and a non-treated control group effects were measured by self reported depression and health related life satisfaction before, directly after and three months after the prevention programs including in total N = 579 eighth graders in German secondary schools. Results: Taking into account baseline depression scores the cognitive behavioural prevention program yielded effects on depressive symptoms while the expressive writing group benefited more in terms of health related life satisfaction. Conclusions: The significant differences between the two programs are discussed in relation to methodological limitations of the study as well as differential indications of both interventions. This study offers first hints regarding the possible differential effects of prevention programs with different intervention focus (e.g. emotion, cognition).
CR Baskin TW, 2003, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V71, P973, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.71.6.973
   BENNETT DS, 1995, J EARLY ADOLESCENCE, V15, P299, DOI 10.1177/0272431695015003002
   Birmaher B, 1996, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V35, P1427, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199611000-00011
   Brent DA, 2001, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V63, P51, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(00)00189-0
   BROWN CH, 1999, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V27, P677
   Clarke G. N., 1993, J ADOLESCENT RES, V8, P183, DOI 10.1177/074355489382004
   Clarke GN, 1999, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V38, P272, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199903000-00014
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Compas B.E., 1997, HLTH CHILDREN 2010 E, P129
   Durlak JA, 1997, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V25, P115, DOI 10.1023/A:1024654026646
   Eisenberg N, 2001, SOC DEV, V10, P120, DOI 10.1111/1467-9507.00151
   Essau CA, 1998, Z KLIN PSYCHOL PSYCH, V46, P316
   ESSAU CA, 1999, ERSTE ERGEBNISSE ARB
   Fahrenberg J., 2000, FRAGEBOGEN LEBENSZUF
   Flett GL, 1997, PSYCHOL BULL, V121, P395, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.121.3.395
   Gillham JE, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P343, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00524.x
   Goldstein H, 1995, MULTILEVEL STAT MODE
   GREENHOUSE SW, 1959, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V24, P95, DOI 10.1007/BF02289823
   Harrington R, 1998, EUR ARCH PSY CLIN N, V248, P32, DOI 10.1007/s004060050015
   HAUTZINGER M, 1998, DEPRESSION FORTSCHRI, V4
   Hautzinger M, 1993, ALLGEMEINE DEPRESSIO
   Hautzinger M., 2003, KOGNITIVE VERHALTENS
   HOPKINS KD, 1982, AM EDUC RES J, V19, P5, DOI 10.3102/00028312019001005
   Horn AB, 2004, VERHALTENSTHERAPIE, V14, P274, DOI 10.1159/000082837
   Horn AB, 2003, KINDH ENTWICKL, V12, P133, DOI 10.1026//0942-5403.12.3.133
   HURRELMANN K, 2000, LEHRBUCH KLIN KINDER, P131
   JANELLOPIS E, 2002, WHAT MAKES OUNCE PRE
   JAYCOX LH, 1994, BEHAV RES THER, V32, P801, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(94)90160-0
   Kazdin A. E., 1994, HDB DEPRESSION CHILD, P249
   Lewinsohn PM, 2000, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V109, P345, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.109.2.345
   LIGHTSEY OR, 1994, COGNITIVE THER RES, V18, P353, DOI 10.1007/BF02357510
   Meyer TD, 2001, DIAGNOSTICA, V47, P208, DOI 10.1026//0012-1924.47.4.208
   NOLENHOEKSEMA S, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P115, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.1.115
   PENNEBAKER JW, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P528, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.58.3.528
   PENNEBAKER JW, 1986, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V95, P274, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.95.3.274
   Possel P, 2003, KINDH ENTWICKL, V12, P154, DOI 10.1026//0942-5403.12.3.154
   Possel P, 2004, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V43, P1003, DOI 10.1097/01.chi.0000126975.56955.98
   Possel P, 2004, TRAININGSPROGRAMM PR
   Possel P., 2003, Z GESUNDHEITSPSYCHOL, V11, P10, DOI 10.1026//0943-8149.11.1.10
   Seiffge-Krenke I, 2001, Z KL PSYCH PSYCHOTH, V30, P22, DOI 10.1026//1616-3443.30.1.22
   Shochet IM, 2001, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V30, P303, DOI 10.1207/S15374424JCCP3003_3
   TRAUE HC, 1998, EMOTION GESUNDHEIT P
   Wade TJ, 2002, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V41, P190, DOI 10.1097/00004583-200202000-00013
   Weissman MM, 1999, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V281, P1707, DOI 10.1001/jama.281.18.1707
   Wittchen HU, 1998, PSYCHOL MED, V28, P109, DOI 10.1017/S0033291797005928
NR 45
TC 5
BP 109
EP 116
PY 2006
VL 35
IS 2
DI 10.1026/1616-3443.35.2.109
GA 037IM
UT WOS:000237140300004
ER

PT J
AU Brown, CM
   Diekman, AB
   Tennial, RE
   Solomon, ED
AF Brown, Christina M.
   Diekman, Amanda B.
   Tennial, Rachel E.
   Solomon, Erin D.
TI Alone and happy: Personality moderates the effect of happy mood on
   social approach
SO JOURNAL OF RESEARCH IN PERSONALITY
J9 J RES PERS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Brown, Christina M.; Tennial, Rachel E.; Solomon, Erin D.] St Louis Univ, Dept Psychol, St Louis, MO 63109 USA.
   [Diekman, Amanda B.] Miami Univ, Dept Psychol, Oxford, OH 45056 USA.
RP Brown, CM, St Louis Univ, Dept Psychol, 221 N Grand Blvd, St Louis, MO 63109 USA.
EM cbrown81@slu.edu
DE Happiness; Mood; Approach; Shyness; Social inhibition; Personality;
   Social anxiety
ID POSITIVE MOOD; ACTIVATION; HAPPINESS; EMOTIONS; SCALES
AB Happy moods are believed to evoke an approach orientation and to broaden one's potential courses of action. Although positivity is strongly associated with approach, social approach is a more complex behavior because interacting with other individuals can offer either positive or negative consequences. We provide novel experimental evidence that happiness actually reduces social approach among individuals whose happiness might be threatened by social interaction. Specifically, experimentally induced mood interacted with participants' personality, such that participants who were high in social inhibition (e.g., shyness, rejection sensitivity) sat further away from another individual when in a happy mood. We suggest that happiness may produce a general orientation to approach other individuals except when such approach threatens mood. (C) 2011 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR ASENDORPF JB, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P542, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.3.542
   Ashton-James CE, 2009, PSYCHOL SCI, V20, P340, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2009.02299.x
   Baas M, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P779, DOI 10.1037/a0012815
   Berkowitz L., 2000, FEELING THINKING ROL, P131
   Bless H, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P665, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.4.665
   CARVER CS, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P319, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.2.319
   Cheek J.M., 1983, UNPUB
   Chen M, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P215, DOI 10.1177/0146167299025002007
   CUNNINGHAM MR, 1988, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V14, P283, DOI 10.1177/0146167288142007
   CUNNINGHAM MR, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P181, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.38.2.181
   Downey G, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P1327, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.70.6.1327
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.3.218
   ISEN AM, 1970, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V15, P294, DOI 10.1037/h0029610
   ISEN AM, 1978, SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P346, DOI 10.2307/3033588
   Kawakami K, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V92, P957, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.92.6.957
   LEARY MR, 1983, J PERS ASSESS, V47, P66, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4701_8
   Preacher K. J., 2010, SIMPLE INTERCEPTS SI
   Shimizu M., 2010, Personality and Social Psychology Bulletin, V37, P94
   STRACK F, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P1460, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.49.6.1460
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WEGENER DT, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P5, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.5
NR 21
TC 0
BP 702
EP 705
PY 2011
PD DEC
VL 45
IS 6
DI 10.1016/j.jrp.2011.08.007
GA 867JV
UT WOS:000298451600024
ER

PT J
AU Sato, W
   Yoshikawa, S
AF Sato, Wataru
   Yoshikawa, Sakiko
TI ANTI-EXPRESSIONS: ARTIFICIAL CONTROL STIMULI FOR THE VISUAL PROPERTIES
   OF EMOTIONAL FACIAL EXPRESSIONS
SO SOCIAL BEHAVIOR AND PERSONALITY
J9 SOC BEHAV PERSONAL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Sato, Wataru] Kyoto Univ, Primate Res Inst, Dept Comparat Study Cognit Dev, Aichi 4848506, Japan.
   [Yoshikawa, Sakiko] Kyoto Univ, Kokoro Res Ctr, Kyoto, Japan.
RP Sato, W, Kyoto Univ, Primate Res Inst, Dept Comparat Study Cognit Dev, Aichi 4848506, Japan.
EM sato@pri.kyoto-u-ac.jp
DE anti-expressions; computer morphing; dimensional ratings; facial
   expressions; free responses
ID FACES; IDENTIFICATION; DISCRIMINATION; SEARCH
AB The perceptual/cognitive processing for emotional facial expressions is effective compared to that for neutral facial expressions. To investigate whether this effectiveness can be attributed to the expression of emotion or to the visual properties of the facial expressions, we used computer morphing to develop a form of control stimuli. These "anti-expressions" changed the features in emotional facial expressions in the opposite direction from neutral expressions by amounts equivalent to the differences between emotional and neutral expressions. To examine if anti-expressions are usable as emotionally neutral faces, 35 participants were asked to categorize and rate the valence and arousal dimensions of six basic emotions for normal and anti-expressions. The results indicate that anti-expressions were assessed as neutral for anger, disgust, fear, and happiness, and these can be used as control stimuli in emotional facial expressions regarding visual properties.
CR Baudouin JY, 2000, MEMORY, V8, P285
   Ekman P., 1975, UNMASKING FACE GUIDE
   Ekman P., 1976, PICTURES FACIAL AFFE
   Gallegos DR, 2005, BRAIN LANG, V93, P338, DOI 10.1016/j.bandl.2004.11.001
   SAGI D, 1986, NATURE, V321, P693, DOI 10.1038/321693a0
   Lamy D, 2008, EMOTION, V8, P151, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.8.2.151
   Lundqvist D, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P691
   Maxwell JS, 2004, COGNITION EMOTION, V18, P1009, DOI 10.1080/02699930441000003
   Milders M, 2006, EMOTION, V6, P10, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.6.1.10
   Milders M, 2008, COGNITION EMOTION, V22, P63, DOI 10.1080/02699930701273849
   MUKAIDA S, 2000, FOOLPROOF UTILITIES
   REISENZEIN R, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P525, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.67.3.525
   RHODES G, 1987, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V19, P473, DOI 10.1016/0010-0285(87)90016-8
   ROWLAND DA, 1995, IEEE COMPUT GRAPH, V15, P70, DOI 10.1109/38.403830
   Russell JA, 1997, PSYCHOL FACIAL EXPRE, P295, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511659911.015
   Russell J.A., 1989, EMOTION THEORY RES E, V4, P83
   Williams MA, 2005, VIS COGN, V12, P29, DOI 10.1080/13506280444000193
NR 17
TC 1
BP 491
EP 501
PY 2009
VL 37
IS 4
DI 10.2224/sbp.2009.37.4.491
GA 475PO
UT WOS:000268372300007
ER

PT J
AU McCrady, BS
   Hayaki, J
   Epstein, EE
   Hirsch, LS
AF McCrady, BS
   Hayaki, J
   Epstein, EE
   Hirsch, LS
TI Testing hypothesized predictors of change in conjoint behavioral
   alcoholism treatment for men
SO ALCOHOLISM-CLINICAL AND EXPERIMENTAL RESEARCH
J9 ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Rutgers State Univ, Ctr Alcohol Studies, Piscataway, NJ 08854 USA.
RP McCrady, BS, Rutgers State Univ, Ctr Alcohol Studies, 607 Allison Rd, Piscataway, NJ 08854 USA.
DE Couples Therapy; marriage; spouse coping; predictors of change
ID RELAPSE PREVENTION SESSIONS; MARITAL-THERAPY; FOLLOW-UP; FAMILY;
   DEPENDENCE; INSTRUMENT; OUTCOMES; WIVES
AB Background: The model on which alcohol-related Behavioral Couples Therapy (ABCT) is based posits three primary domains related to alcohol consumption: individual factors, the quality and nature of the spouse's response to alcohol-related situations, and the nature and quality of the couple's marital interactions.
   Methods: This study tested the model underlying ABCT in a sample of 68 male alcoholics and their partners, who completed at least five sessions of a 15-session outpatient treatment study in which they received ABCT. Couples were assessed at baseline, during treatment, and for 6 months after treatment completion. Stepwise multiple regression was used to test specific predictors derived from the ABCT model.
   Results: Some support was provided for each component of the ABCT model. Individual drinker variables predicted drinking outcomes, both during and after treatment. Specifically, greater drinking severity and drinking frequency at baseline predicted poorer drinking outcomes. Older client age and more education predicted less frequent but more intense drinking. Spouse coping was related primarily to measures of drinking intensity, rather than drinking frequency. Less intense drinking during treatment was predicted by greater spousal use of problem solving and social support to deal with problems and less use of self-blame, wishful thinking, and avoidance. After treatment, however, spouse coping had a less consistent relationship to drinking intensity. In the marital domain, drinking during treatment was unrelated to pretreatment marital satisfaction measures. However, in the 6 months after treatment, men's ability to remain abstinent was predicted by the quality of the pretreatment marital relationship, and the intensity of their drinking was predicted by the degree of their marital happiness immediately after treatment.
   Conclusions: Results provided substantial support for the ABCT model, particularly in relationship to the role of the spouse in affecting heavy drinking.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1987, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   BOWERS TG, 1990, J STUD ALCOHOL, V51, P301
   Connors GJ, 1996, ADDICTION, V91, pS173, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.1996.tb02337.x
   Epstein E E, 1994, J Subst Abuse, V6, P249, DOI 10.1016/S0899-3289(94)90447-2
   HEDBERG AG, 1974, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V5, P251, DOI 10.1016/0005-7916(74)90072-X
   LONGABAUGH R, 1995, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V63, P296, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.63.2.296
   MARGOLIN G, 1983, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V51, P920
   McCrady BS, 1996, J STUD ALCOHOL, V57, P604
   McCrady BS, 1999, ADDICTION, V94, P1381, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.1999.949138110.x
   MCCRADY BS, 1996, TREATING SUBSTANCE A, P117
   MCCRADY BS, 1991, BRIT J ADDICT, V86, P1415
   MCCRADY BS, 1986, J STUD ALCOHOL, V47, P459
   MCKAY JR, 1992, AM J DRUG ALCOHOL AB, V18, P445, DOI 10.3109/00952999209051041
   Miller WR, 1996, ADDICTION, V91, pS155, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.1996.tb02336.x
   MONTI PM, 1990, J STUD ALCOHOL, V51, P263
   Morgenstern J, 2000, ADDICTION, V95, P1475, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.2000.951014753.x
   O'Farrell TJ, 1998, J STUD ALCOHOL, V59, P357
   OFARRELL TJ, 1993, J STUD ALCOHOL, V54, P652
   O'Farrell TJ, 1998, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V66, P744, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.66.5.744
   ORFORD J, 1975, J STUD ALCOHOL, V36, P1254
   Allen JP, 1997, J STUD ALCOHOL, V58, P7
   ROBINS LN, 1988, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V45, P1069
   SELZER ML, 1971, AM J PSYCHIAT, V127, P1653
   SKINNER HA, 1982, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V91, P199, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.91.3.199
   Sobell L. C., 1980, EVALUATING ALCOHOL D, P129
   SPANIER G, 1976, J MARRIAGE FAM, V2, P15
   VITALIANO PP, 1985, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V20, P3, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr2001_1
NR 27
TC 20
BP 463
EP 470
PY 2002
PD APR
VL 26
IS 4
DI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.2002.tb02562.x
GA 544RX
UT WOS:000175175300005
ER

PT J
AU Ottomanelli, L
   Goetz, L
   McGeough, C
   Suris, A
   Sippel, J
   Sinnott, P
   Wagner, TH
   Cipher, DJ
AF Ottomanelli, Lisa
   Goetz, Lance
   McGeough, Charles
   Suris, Alina
   Sippel, Jennifer
   Sinnott, Patricia
   Wagner, Todd H.
   Cipher, Daisha J.
TI Methods of a multisite randomized clinical trial of supported employment
   among veterans with spinal cord injury
SO JOURNAL OF REHABILITATION RESEARCH AND DEVELOPMENT
J9 J REHABIL RES DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ottomanelli, Lisa; Goetz, Lance; Sippel, Jennifer] Univ Texas SW Med Sch, Dept Phys Med & Rehabil, Dept Vet Affairs VA N Texas Hlth Care Syst, Dallas, TX USA.
   [McGeough, Charles] Psychosocial Rehabil & Recovery Therapeut & Suppo, Off Mental Hlth, VA Cent Off, Washington, DC USA.
   [Suris, Alina] Univ Texas SW Med Sch, Dept Psychiat, VA N Texas Hlth Care Syst, Dallas, TX USA.
   [Sinnott, Patricia] Stanford Univ, VA Hlth Econ Resource Ctr HERC, Ctr Primary Care Outcomes & Res, Stanford, CA 94305 USA.
   [Sinnott, Patricia] Stanford Univ, Ctr Hlth Policy, Stanford, CA 94305 USA.
   [Sinnott, Patricia] Univ Calif San Francisco, Dept Phys Therapy & Rehabil Sci, San Francisco, CA 94143 USA.
   [Wagner, Todd H.] Stanford Univ, Sch Med, VA HERC Hlth Res & Policy, Stanford, CA 94305 USA.
   [Cipher, Daisha J.] Univ Texas Arlington, Sch Nursing, VA N Texas Hlth Care Syst, Arlington, TX 76019 USA.
RP Ottomanelli, L, VA N Texas Hlth Care Syst Spinal Cord Injury Ctr, 4500 S Lancaster Rd 128, Dallas, TX 75216 USA.
EM lisa.ottomanelli@va.gov
DE Department of Veterans Affairs; employment; evidence-based practice;
   multicenter trial; persons with disabilities; randomized controlled
   trial; rehabilitation; research design; spinal cord injuries; supported
   employment
ID SEVERE MENTAL-ILLNESS; FUNCTIONAL INDEPENDENCE MEASURE; LIFE
   SATISFACTION; FIDELITY SCALE; OUTCOMES; PEOPLE; HEALTH; ADJUSTMENT;
   COMMUNITY; HANDICAP
AB This article compares the methods of a randomized multisite clinical trial of evidence-based supported employment with conventional vocational rehabilitation among veterans with spinal cord injury (SCI). The primary hypothesis is that, compared with conventional vocational rehabilitation (i.e., standard care), evidence-based Supported employment will significantly improve competitive employment Outcomes and general rehabilitation outcomes. The secondary hypothesis is that evidence-based Supported employment in SCI will be more cost-effective than standard care. The Current article describes the clinical trial and presents baseline data. The present sample includes 301 veterans with SCI, which includes paraplegia (50%), high tetraplegia (32%), and low tetraplegia (18%). Baseline data indicate that 65% of this sample of employment-seeking veterans with SCI had never been employed postinjury, despite the fact that nearly half (41%) had received some type of prior vocational rehabilitation. These rates of unemployment for veterans with SCI are consistent with the rates reported for community samples of persons with SCI. Forthcoming outcome data will provide much needed insights into the best practices for helping these veterans restore vocational goals and improve overall quality of life.
CR Becker Deborah R, 2006, Evid Based Ment Health, V9, P22
   Becker DR, 2001, PSYCHIATR SERV, V52, P834, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.52.6.834
   Becker DR, 2006, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V42, P303, DOI 10.1007/s10597-006-9037-8
   Bond GR, 2004, CNS SPECTRUMS, V9, P937
   Bond GR, 2001, J MENTAL HLTH, V10, P383, DOI 10.1080/09638230120041146
   Bond GR, 2001, PSYCHIATR SERV, V52, P313, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.52.3.313
   Bond GR, 1997, REHABIL COUNS BULL, V40, P265
   Bond GR, 2004, PSYCHIATR REHABIL J, V27, P345, DOI 10.2975/27.2004.345.359
   Bond GR, 2008, PSYCHIATR REHABIL J, V31, P280, DOI 10.2975/31.4.2008.280.290
   Bond GR, 2008, PSYCHIATR REHABIL J, V31, P300, DOI 10.2975/31.4.2008.300.305
   Brazier J, 1998, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V51, P1115, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(98)00103-6
   Brazier J, 2002, J HEALTH ECON, V21, P271, DOI 10.1016/S0167-6296(01)00130-8
   Burns T, 2007, LANCET, V370, P1146, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(07)61516-5
   Bush K, 1998, ARCH INTERN MED, V158, P1789, DOI 10.1001/archinte.158.16.1789
   Chapin MH, 2001, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V46, P400, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.46.4.400
   Cook JA, 2005, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V62, P505, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.62.5.505
   Drummond M, 2005, MED CARE, V43, P5
   EISELE JR, 1992, JOINT AMS IMS SIAM S, P48
   Evans LJ, 2008, PSYCHIATR REHABIL J, V31, P318, DOI 10.2975/31.4.2008.318.331
   FUHRER MJ, 1987, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V68, P353
   FUHRER MJ, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P552
   Go Bette K., 1995, P21
   Gold MJ, 1996, COST EFFECTIVENESS H
   GREY N, 1993, PARAPLEGIA, V31, P457
   Hall KM, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P1471, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90260-5
   Kazis L. E., 1998, HLTH STATUS VETERANS
   Kazis Lewis E, 2004, J Ambul Care Manage, V27, P263
   KAZIS LE, 1994, ASS HLTH SERV RES M, P14
   Kazis LE, 1999, AM J MED QUAL, V14, P28, DOI 10.1177/106286069901400105
   KAZIS LE, 1998, HLTH STATUS OUTCOMES
   KRAUSE JS, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P564
   Krause JS, 1996, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V77, P737
   Krause JS, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P1492
   KRAUSE JS, 1990, REHABIL COUNS BULL, V33, P188
   Ottomanelli L, 2007, J REHABIL RES DEV, V44, pVII, DOI 10.1682/JRRD.2006.06.0072
   Phibbs CS, 1995, MED CARE RES REV, V52, P532, DOI 10.1177/107755879505200406
   Resnick SG, 2007, J REHABIL RES DEV, V44, P867, DOI 10.1682/JRRD.2007.02.0043
   Rumpf HJ, 2002, ALCOHOL ALCOHOLISM, V37, P261, DOI 10.1093/alcalc/37.3.261
   Rush AJ, 2005, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V30, P405, DOI 10.1038/sj.npp.1300614
   Rush AJ, 2003, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V54, P573, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(02)01866-8
   Rush AJ, 2003, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V54, P585, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(03)00786-8
   Stevens J. P., 2002, APPL MULTIVARIATE ST
   Trieschmann R B, 1980, Annu Rev Rehabil, V1, P304
   *US GOV ACC OFF, 2009, GAO0934
   Westgren N, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P1433, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90240-4
   Whiteneck G. G., 1992, GUIDE USE CHART CRAI
   WHITENECK GG, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P519
   WHITENECK GG, 1992, PARAPLEGIA, V30, P617
   Whiteneck G G, 1997, J Spinal Cord Med, V20, P179
   Yasuda S, 2002, NEUROREHABILITATION, V17, P177
   YERXA EJ, 1986, OCCUP THER J RES, V6, P271
   2003, SUPPORTED EMPLOYMENT
NR 52
TC 7
BP 919
EP 930
PY 2009
VL 46
IS 7
DI 10.1682/JRRD.2008.10.0145
GA 541TO
UT WOS:000273443700003
ER

PT J
AU ADLER, B
AF ADLER, B
TI 'HAPPINESS IS BEING WITH THE SPINNERS'
SO DOWN BEAT
J9 DOWN BEAT
LA English
DT Record Review
CR *SPINN, HAPPINESS IS BEING W
NR 1
TC 0
BP 21
EP 21
PY 1976
VL 43
IS 20
GA FZ470
UT WOS:A1976FZ47000014
ER

PT J
AU ROUX, Y
AF ROUX, Y
TI HAPPINESS AND CIVILIZATION - FRENCH - CAZENEUVE,J
SO CAHIERS INTERNATIONAUX DE SOCIOLOGIE
J9 CAH INT SOCIOL
LA French
DT Book Review
C1 CNRS,PARIS,FRANCE.
CR CAZENEUVE J, 1966, BONHEUR CIVILISATION
NR 1
TC 0
BP 172
EP 174
PY 1967
VL 43
IS JUL-D
GA ZK618
UT WOS:A1967ZK61800015
ER

PT J
AU CHEN, HT
   MARKS, MR
   BERSANI, CA
AF CHEN, HT
   MARKS, MR
   BERSANI, CA
TI UNEMPLOYMENT CLASSIFICATIONS AND SUBJECTIVE WELL-BEING
SO SOCIOLOGICAL REVIEW
J9 SOCIOL REV
LA English
DT Article
RP CHEN, HT, UNIV AKRON,DEPT SOCIOL,AKRON,OH 44325, USA.
ID SOCIAL SUPPORT; PSYCHOLOGICAL DISTRESS; DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS; COMMUNITY
   SAMPLE; SELF-BLAME; HEALTH; WOMEN; EMPLOYMENT; WORK; FAMILIES
AB Further research on the impact of unemployment on workers and their families requires greater refinement and more precise measurement of the concept. While previous studies have indicated the effects of unemployment on a wide range of variables, such as health and well-being, many of these studies suffer from imprecision by conceptualizing unemployment too narrowly and by using too strict a dichotomy between currently employed and currently unemployed workers. This research effort attempts to broaden and refine the concept of unemployment by defining it in terms of two job dimensions: current employment status and previous job loss. Using this conceptualization, the authors find that current unemployment after other job losses may have more devastating effects on well-being than losing one's job for the first time. Similarly, among the currently employed, those who have lost jobs in the past may experience more emotional difficulties than those who have never lost their jobs.
CR ABRAMSON LY, 1978, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V87, P49, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.87.1.49
   BAKKE EW, 1940, UMEMPLOYED WORKER ST
   BAKKE EW, 1933, UMEMPLOYED MAN SOCIA
   Bakke E.W., 1940, CITIZENS WORK STUDY
   BARTLEY M, 1987, REDUNDANCY LAYOFF PL, P305
   BEALE N, 1985, J ROY COLL GEN PRACT, V35, P510
   Brenner M., 1973, MENTAL ILLNESS EC
   Brenner M. H., 1976, ESTIMATING SOCIAL CO
   BROWN DR, 1988, SOCIOL FOCUS, V21, P209
   CALLENDER C, 1987, REDUNDANCY LAYOFFS P, P141
   Campbell A., 1978, QUALITY AM LIFE
   DAVIES K, 1989, SOCIOL REV, V37, P219
   DOOLEY D, 1988, J SOC ISSUES, V44, P107
   FARRAN DC, 1983, BIENNIAL M SOC RES C
   FEATHER NT, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P422
   FEATHER NT, 1982, AUST J PSYCHOL, V34, P309, DOI 10.1080/00049538208254726
   FRENCH JRP, 1969, DEFINITION MEASUREME
   FURNHAM A, 1984, INT J MENT HEALTH, V13, P51
   GALLO F, 1982, SOC WORK HEALTH CARE, V8, P65
   GOVE WR, 1989, J FAM ISSUES, V10, P122, DOI 10.1177/019251389010001007
   GRAYSON JP, 1985, INT J HEALTH SERV, V15, P69, DOI 10.2190/W747-D8XQ-BCA4-5WX8
   HOUSE JS, 1985, 6 BERZ S SOC SUPP HL
   HYMAN HH, 1979, QUALITATIVE QUANTITA
   IVERSON L, 1988, J SOC ISSUES, V44, P142
   JACKSON PR, 1984, PSYCHOL MED, V14, P605
   Jahoda M., 1982, EMPLOYMENT UNEMPLOYM
   Jahoda M, 1933, MARIENTHAL SOCIOGRAP
   JAHODA M, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P184, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.184
   JAHODA M, 1979, B BRIT PSYCHOL SOC, V32, P309
   JANOFFBULMAN R, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P1798, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.37.10.1798
   KASL SV, 1982, HDB STRESS
   KESSLER RC, 1987, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V28, P51, DOI 10.2307/2137140
   KESSLER RC, 1985, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V36, P531, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.36.020185.002531
   KESSLER RC, 1989, AM SOCIOL REV, V54, P648, DOI 10.2307/2095885
   KESSLER RC, 1987, PSYCHOL MED, V17, P949
   LARSON JH, 1984, FAM RELAT, V33, P503, DOI 10.2307/583828
   LIEM R, 1988, J SOC ISSUES, V44, P87
   LIEM R, 1982, AM PSYCHOL, V37, P1116
   LIEM R, 1982, PUBLIC POLICIES DIST, P207
   LIEM R, 1983, C UNEMPLOYMENT EC DE
   MOEN P, 1979, J MARRIAGE FAM, V44, P561
   Nelson Barbara J, 1990, WOMEN STATE WELFARE, P123
   NORRIS GM, 1978, SOCIOL REV, V26, P89
   NORRIS GM, 1978, SOCIOL REV, V26, P327
   O'Brien G.E., 1986, PSYCHOL WORK UNEMPLO
   PARNES HS, 1977, IND GERONTOL, V4, P77
   Pearce Diana, 1990, WOMEN STATE WELFARE, P265
   PERUCCI CC, 1987, REDUNDANCY LAYOFFS P
   PETERSON C, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P253, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.41.2.253
   Powell DH, 1973, SOCIETY, V10, P18, DOI 10.1007/BF02695322
   RATCLIFF KS, 1988, SOC PROBL, V35, P54, DOI 10.1525/sp.1988.35.1.03a00040
   RETHERFORD PS, 1988, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V3, P191
   Rotter Julian, 1966, PSYCHOL MONOGRAPHS, V80
   SAWHILL I, 1975, INCOME TRANSFERS FAM
   STARRIN B, 1987, SOC SCI MED, V25, P163, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(87)90384-4
   THOMAS LE, 1980, FAM RELAT, V29, P517, DOI 10.2307/584467
   ULLAH P, 1985, PSYCHOL MED, V15, P283
NR 57
TC 5
BP 62
EP 78
PY 1994
PD FEB
VL 42
IS 1
GA MV161
UT WOS:A1994MV16100003
ER

PT J
AU FRISCH, I
   SCHWAB, F
   KRAUSE, R
AF FRISCH, I
   SCHWAB, F
   KRAUSE, R
TI GENDERSPECIFIC DIFFERENCES IN EXPRESSIVE BEHAVIOR BETWEEN
   HEALTHY-PERSONS AND PATIENTS SUFFERING FROM COLITIS ULCEROSA
SO ZEITSCHRIFT FUR KLINISCHE PSYCHOLOGIE-FORSCHUNG UND PRAXIS
J9 Z KLIN PSYCHOL-FORSC
LA German
DT Article
RP FRISCH, I, UNIV SAARLAND,LEHRSTUHL KLIN PSYCHOL,FACHRICHTUNG PSYCHOL,D-66123 SAARBRUCKEN,GERMANY.
DE SEX; COLITIS ULCEROSA; AFFECT
AB Within this research it is investigated wether patients suffering from ulcerative colitis are less facially active than healthy subjects. In addition it is tested wether facial activity of men is reduced as compared to that of women. Possible interaction effects of sex and illness onto expressive behavior is also under investigation. This is done by videotaping facial activity of twenty patients and their uninformed healthy interaction partners in a discussion of 20 minutes duration. Interpretation is done using EMFACS (Emotional Facial Action Coding System). Forty healthy subjects of both sexes who interacted with oneanother served as a control group. The psychosomatic patients were less active in their face, but differences did not reach significance except for felt happiness. With the exception of anger and social smiling women were more affective and intense in their expressions. The partners of the patients reduced their expressive behavior and a significant interaction between sex and the reaction to the sickness of the partner could be found.
CR ANDERSON CD, 1981, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V25, P143, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(81)90026-X
   Buck R., 1993, EMOTION INHIBITION H, P32
   CHERULNIK PD, 1979, SEX ROLES, V5, P413, DOI 10.1007/BF00287317
   Ekman P., 1978, MANUAL FACIAL ACTION
   ELLGRING H, 1992, BIOL PSYCHIATRIE SYN, P154
   Friesen W, 1984, EMFACS 7 EMOTIONAL F
   GERHARDS F, 1993, THESIS WESTFALISCHE
   GRAMMER K, 1993, SIGNALE LIEBE
   Henley N. M., 1984, NONVERBAL BEHAV PERS, P351
   HOCHSCHILD AR, 1979, AM J SOCIOL, V75, P551
   KRAUSE R, 1992, EUR REV APPL PSYCHOL, V42, P131
   KUCHENHOFF J, 1993, PSYCHOTHERAPEUTISCHE, P229
   LESSER IM, 1981, PSYCHOSOM MED, V43, P531
   MALATESTA CZ, 1993, EMOTION INHIBITION H, P116
   RUSSELL JA, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P102, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.115.1.102
   SANGERALT C, 1989, Z KLINISCHE PSYCHOL, V18, P243
   Schepank H, 1987, PSYCHOGENE ERKRANKUN
   SCHWAB F, 1994, PSYCHOTHERAPIE PSYCH, V44, P306
   SIFNEOS PE, 1973, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V22, P255
   STEIMERKRAUSE E, 1990, Z KLINISCHE PSYCHOL, V19, P32
   Traue H. C., 1993, EMOTION INHIBITION H
   WAGNER G, 1986, THESIS U SAARLANDES
   WEITZ S, 1976, SEX ROLES, V2, P175
NR 23
TC 7
BP 230
EP 238
PY 1995
VL 24
IS 3
GA RR808
UT WOS:A1995RR80800003
ER

PT J
AU CALSYN, RJ
   MORSE, GA
AF CALSYN, RJ
   MORSE, GA
TI PREDICTING PSYCHIATRIC-SYMPTOMS AMONG HOMELESS PEOPLE
SO COMMUNITY MENTAL HEALTH JOURNAL
J9 COMMUNITY MENT HLT J
LA English
DT Article
C1 ST LOUIS MENTAL HLTH CTR,COMMUNITY SUPPORT SYST,ST LOUIS,MO.
RP CALSYN, RJ, UNIV MISSOURI,8001 NAT BRIDGE RD,ST LOUIS,MO 63121, USA.
ID ALCOHOLISM SCREENING TEST
AB Multiple regression was used to predict psychiatric symptoms among homeless people. The following variables were significant predictors of psychiatric symptoms: current life satisfaction, previous psychiatric hospitalization, the number of stressful life events, social support, problem drinking, and childhood unhappiness. The results are discussed in terms of their policy and practice implications, particularly the need for crisis intervention services and for dual-diagnosed clients.
CR ARGERIOU M, 1990, ALCOHOLISM TREATMENT, V7, P1
   BAHR HM, 1971, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V35, P374, DOI 10.1086/267922
   BERKMAN LF, 1977, THESIS U CALIFORNIA
   CALSYN RJ, 1990, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V4, P597
   COHEN J, 1975, APPLIED MULTIPLE REG
   COHEN S, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P310, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.98.2.310
   DENNIS DL, IN PRESS AM PSYCHOLO
   DEROGATIS L, 1984, ADM PROCEDURES BSI M
   FISCHER PJ, 1987, ALCOHOL HLTH RES WOR, V12, P36
   FISCHER PJ, 1986, PSYCHOSOC REHABIL, V9, P51
   GELBERG L, 1988, AM J PSYCHIAT, V145, P191
   GOLDBERG M, 1972, MENT HYG, V56, P13
   HOLMES TH, 1967, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V11, P213, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(67)90010-4
   KOEGEL P, 1987, ALCOHOL HLTH RES WOR, V12, P28
   KOMAROFF AL, 1968, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V12, P121, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(68)90018-4
   LAGORY M, 1990, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V31, P87
   LEVINE IS, 1990, AM PSYCHOL, V45, P963, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.45.8.963
   Lin N., 1986, SOCIAL SUPPORT LIFE
   MORSE G, 1986, INT J MENT HEALTH, V14, P74
   MORSE G, 1986, PSYCHOSOCIAL REHABIL, V4, P39
   MORSE GA, HOSPITAL COMMUNITY P
   OLFSON M, 1990, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V41, P634
   PILIAVIN I, 1989, CONDITIONS CONTRIBUT
   ROBERTSON M, 1986, ADM MENTAL HLTH, V4, P14
   ROTH D, 1985, HOMELESSNESS OHIO ST
   SELZER ML, 1975, J STUD ALCOHOL, V36, P117
   SELZER ML, 1971, AM J PSYCHIAT, V127, P1653
   SKINNER HA, 1979, UNPUB GUIDELINES USI
   SOSIN M, 1988, HOMELESSNESS CHICAGO
   Tessler Richard C., 1989, SYNTHESIS NIMH FUNDE
   WARHEIT GJ, 1977, NEEDS ASSESSMENT APP
   WASKOW L, 1974, PSYCHOTHERAPY CHANGE
NR 32
TC 8
BP 385
EP 395
PY 1992
PD OCT
VL 28
IS 5
DI 10.1007/BF00761057
GA JU258
UT WOS:A1992JU25800002
ER

PT J
AU Sevilla, A
   Gimenez-Nadal, JI
   Gershuny, J
AF Sevilla, Almudena
   Gimenez-Nadal, Jose I.
   Gershuny, Jonathan
TI Leisure Inequality in the United States: 1965-2003
SO DEMOGRAPHY
J9 DEMOGRAPHY
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Sevilla, Almudena] Queen Mary Univ London, Dept Business & Management, London E1 4NS, England.
   [Gimenez-Nadal, Jose I.] Univ Zaragoza, Econ Anal Dept, Zaragoza, Spain.
   [Gershuny, Jonathan] Univ Oxford, Dept Sociol, Oxford, England.
   [Gershuny, Jonathan] Univ Oxford, Ctr Time Use Res, Oxford, England.
RP Sevilla, A, Queen Mary Univ London, Dept Business & Management, Francis Bancroft Bldg,Mile End Rd, London E1 4NS, England.
EM a.sevilla@qmul.ac.uk
DE Happiness; Inequality; Income; Consumption; Time use
ID TIME-USE; QUALITY; HEALTH; LABOR; LIFE; COORDINATION; CONSUMPTION;
   EXPERIENCE; ALLOCATION; MORTALITY
AB This article exploits the complex sequential structure of the diary data in the American Heritage Time Use Study (AHTUS) and constructs three classes of indicators that capture the quality of leisure (pure leisure, co-present leisure, and leisure fragmentation) to show that the relative growth in leisure time enjoyed by low-educated individuals documented in previous studies has been accompanied by a relative decrease in the quality of that leisure time. These results are not driven by any single leisure activity, such as time spent watching television. Our findings may offer a more comprehensive picture of inequality in the United States and provide a basis for weighing the relative decline in earnings and consumption for the less-educated against the simultaneous relative growth of leisure.
CR Aguiar M, 2007, Q J ECON, V122, P969, DOI 10.1162/qjec.122.3.969
   Attanasio O, 1996, J POLIT ECON, V104, P1227, DOI 10.1086/262058
   Berkman LF, 2004, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V159, P167, DOI 10.1093/aje/kwh020
   Berkman Lisa F., 2000, SOCIAL EPIDEMIOLOGY, P137
   BIDDLE JE, 1990, J POLIT ECON, V98, P922, DOI 10.1086/261713
   Bittman M, 2000, SOC FORCES, V79, P165, DOI 10.2307/2675568
   Blossfeld H-P, 2003, WHO MARRIES WHOM ED
   Burda M., 2008, WORKING HOURS JOB SH, P13
   Costa DL, 2000, J ECON PERSPECT, V14, P101, DOI 10.1257/jep.14.4.101
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1990, TELEVISION QUALITY L
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1990, FLOW PSYCHOL OPTIMAL
   Eng PM, 2002, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V155, P700, DOI 10.1093/aje/155.8.700
   Espe H., 1987, EUROPEAN J COMMUNICA, V13, P95
   Fisher K., 2011, AM HIST TIME USE SUR
   Fisher K, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V82, P1, DOI 10.1007/s11205-006-9017-y
   Frey BS, 2007, J ECON PSYCHOL, V28, P283, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2007.02.001
   Gershuny J., 1996, PURSUIT QUALITY LIFE, P189
   Gershuny J, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V93, P37, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9369-6
   Gershuny J., 2009, SOCIOLOGY WORKING PA
   Ghez G, 1975, ALLOCATION TIME GOOD
   Gimenez-Nadal JI, 2010, APPL ECON LETT, V17, P1735, DOI 10.1080/13504850903266791
   Gimenez-Nadal JI, 2012, EUR ECON REV, V56, P1338, DOI 10.1016/j.euroecorev.2012.02.011
   Goldstein JR, 1999, DEMOGRAPHY, V36, P409, DOI 10.2307/2648063
   Hallberg D, 2003, LABOUR ECON, V10, P185, DOI 10.1016/S0927-5371(03)00006-X
   Hamermesh DS, 2002, J POPUL ECON, V15, P601, DOI 10.1007/s001480100092
   Hamermesh DS, 2008, J LABOR ECON, V26, P223, DOI 10.1086/525027
   Hamermesh DS, 2007, REV ECON STAT, V89, P374, DOI 10.1162/rest.89.2.374
   Hamermesh DS, 1999, ECON J, V109, P37, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00390
   Hawrylyshn O., 1977, REV INCOME WEALTH, V23, P79, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-4991.1977.tb00005.x
   Hawrylyshyn O., 1976, REV INCOME WEALTH, V22, P101
   Helliwell J., 2005, SCI WELL BEING, P435
   HOUSE JS, 1988, SCIENCE, V241, P540, DOI 10.1126/science.3399889
   Jenkins S. P., 2005, EC TIME USE, P113
   Juster T. F., 1985, TIME GOODS WELL BEIN
   Kahneman D, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P3, DOI 10.1257/089533006776526030
   Kahneman D, 2004, SCIENCE, V306, P1776, DOI 10.1126/science.1103572
   Kasser T., 2002, HIGH PRICE MAT
   Katz L.F., 1999, HDB LABOR EC A, V3, P1463, DOI DOI 10.2307/2118323
   Knabe A, 2010, ECON J, V120, P867, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2009.02347.x
   Krueger A., 2007, BROOKINGS PAPERS EC, V2, P193
   Krueger D, 2006, REV ECON STUD, V73, P163, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-937X.2006.00373.x
   LAM D, 1988, J HUM RESOUR, V23, P462, DOI 10.2307/145809
   Singh-Manoux A, 2005, SOC SCI MED, V60, P2129, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2004.08.070
   Mattingly MJ, 2003, SOC FORCES, V81, P999, DOI 10.1353/sof.2003.0036
   Mers J., 2006, 2089 IZA
   MORGAN M, 1984, JOURNALISM QUART, V61, P499
   Putnam R, 2000, BOWLING ALONE COLLAP
   PUTNAM RD, 1995, PS, V28, P664, DOI 10.2307/420517
   Rindfuss RR, 1996, DEMOGRAPHY, V33, P277, DOI 10.2307/2061761
   Robinson J., 1993, AM DEMOGR, V15, P44
   Robinson John P., 1997, TIME LIFE SURPRISING
   Schor Juliet B., 1993, OVERWORKED AM UNEXPE
   Shrum L., 2003, ANN C INT COMM ASS S
   Steptoe A, 2005, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V102, P6508, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0409174102
   Stiglitz JE, 2009, REPORT COMMISSION ME
   Stone Arthur S., 1994, Annals of Behavioral Medicine, V16, P199
   Sullivan O, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V38, P81, DOI 10.1007/BF00293787
   Sullivan O, 1996, SOCIOLOGY, V30, P79, DOI 10.1177/0038038596030001006
   Szalai Alexander, 1972, THE USE OF TIME
   Tankard J., 1990, J BROADCASTING, V24, P399
   Veblen T, 1953, THEORY LEISURE CLASS
   Walker K, 1973, FAMILY EC REV    FAL, P8
   Weiss Y, 1996, INT ECON REV, V37, P157, DOI 10.2307/2527251
NR 63
TC 1
BP 939
EP 964
PY 2012
PD AUG
VL 49
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s13524-012-0100-5
GA 973DS
UT WOS:000306335600009
ER

PT J
AU HAWKINS, M
AF HAWKINS, M
TI WALKER 'ESCAPE FROM HAPPINESS'
SO PERFORMING ARTS & ENTERTAINMENT IN CANADA
J9 PERFORM ART ENT CAN
LA English
DT Theater Review
CR WALKER GF, ESCAPE FROM HAPINESS
NR 1
TC 0
BP 37
EP 37
PY 1992
PD SUM
VL 27
IS 3
GA JL136
UT WOS:A1992JL13600009
ER

PT J
AU Adhikari, H
AF Adhikari, Harasankar
TI Elderly in 'Super Traders' Family
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF GERONTOLOGY
J9 INT J GERONTOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Adhikari, Harasankar] Visva Bharati Santiniketan, Dept Social Work, Santini Ketan, W Bengal, India.
RP Adhikari, H, Monihar Housing Cooperat Soc, Flat 7-2,1050-2 Survey Pk, Kolkata 700075, W Bengal, India.
EM jaoya123@yahoo.co.in
DE elderly; family; functional head; globalized; happiness
AB Background: In this globalized world, societal change has impacted on family structure and the roles and relationships of its family members. In recent times extreme competitiveness amongst family members has given rise to a new structure known as the 'super trader' family rather than the traditional nuclear, joint or extended family.
   Method: One hundred people over 60 years old from rural and urban areas at a ratio 1: 1 through simple purposive random sampling have been studied to examine the current social situation of the elderly. The study was concentrated on the social, educational, occupational and marital background of the elderly people to assess their living situation.
   Result: The elderly living in urban or rural areas are facing an unhealthy, lonely and unhappy existence. Often they are accommodated in their families, but are mostly separated from the younger family members. They may be psychologically ill and unhappy because their position in the family is not respected and is undervalued. They are often seen as the structural head, but are non-functional in terms of participation in power and decision-making process in the family.
   Conclusion: In order to protect the elderly and their lifelong experiences it is important that they are respected and their value is recognized by the younger members of the family. Copyright (c) 2011, Taiwan Society of Geriatric Emergency & Critical Care Medicine. Published by Elsevier Taiwan LLC. All rights reserved.
CR Becker Gary S., 1981, TREATISE FAMILY
   Kakkar S, 2007, INDIANS
   Shah A. M., 1998, FAMILY INDIA CRITICA
   Sheldon B., 2009, TXB SOCIAL WORK
   Uberoi Patricia, 1993, FAMILY KINSHIP MARRI
   Willing JV, 1999, SOCIAL AGING DELHI N
NR 6
TC 0
BP 193
EP 195
PY 2011
PD DEC
VL 5
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.ijge.2011.09.034
GA 913VH
UT WOS:000301905000003
ER

PT J
AU JONES, JF
AF JONES, JF
TI PROLEGOMENA TO A HISTORY OF HAPPINESS IN THE 18TH-CENTURY
SO FRENCH-AMERICAN REVIEW
J9 FR-AM REV
LA English
DT Article
RP JONES, JF, WASHINGTON UNIV,ST LOUIS,MO 63130, USA.
CR Aristotle, NICOMACHEAN ETHICS
   BEAUSOBRE LD, 1758, ESSAI BONHEUR
   BECKER C, 1932, HEAVENLY CITY 18TH C
   Becker Carl, 1922, DECLARATION INDEPEND
   Caillois Roger, 1949, OEUVRES COMPLETES, V2
   CHINARD G, 1925, COMMONPLACE BOOK T J, V2
   Curtius Ernst Robert, 1961, EUROPAISCHE LIT LATE
   DIDEROT D, 1751, ENCYCLOPEDIE, V2
   GANTER HL, 1936, WILLIAM MARY Q, V16, P422, DOI 10.2307/1925217
   Gibbon Edward, 1946, DECLINE FALL ROMAN E, V1
   GIDE A, 1964, ROMANS
   GIDE A, FAUX-MONNAYEURS
   HARRIS J, 1772, 3 TREATISES
   Hazard Paul, 1946, PENSEE EUROPEENNE 18
   Hobbes T., 1651, LEVIATHAN
   Jefferson Thomas, 1904, WRITINGS T JEFFERSON
   Jones Howard Mumford, 1953, PURSUIT HAPPINESS
   LOCKE J, 1814, ESSAY HUMAN UNDERSTA
   MAUZI R, 1960, IDEE BONHEUR 18 SIEC
   MONTESQUIEU, ESPRIT LOIS
   Pascal Blaise, 1964, PENSEES
   POULET G, 1972, STRUCTURALIST CONTRO, P59
   ROBBINS C, 1974, PURSUIT HAPPINESS
   ROSSO C, 1954, MORALISTI BONHEUR
   Rousseau J-. J., EMILE
   Rousseau Jean-Jacques, CONTRAT SOCIAL
   ROUSSEAU J.-J., 1964, OEUVRES COMPLETES, VIII
   ROUSSEAU JJ, 1959, OEUVRES COMPLETES, V4
   SCHILLER F, 1966, UBER NAIVE UND SENTI
   SCHILLER F, 1960, UBER NAIVE UND SENTI, V5
   STAEL ALG, 1968, DE LALLEMAGNE, V2
NR 31
TC 1
BP 283
EP 295
PY 1982
VL 6
IS 2
GA PU695
UT WOS:A1982PU69500010
ER

PT J
AU Christen, AG
   Christen, JA
AF Christen, AG
   Christen, JA
TI The female smoker: From addiction to recovery
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF THE MEDICAL SCIENCES
J9 AM J MED SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 Indiana Univ, Sch Med & Dent, Dept Oral Biol, Indianapolis, IN 46202 USA.
   Indiana Univ, Sch Med & Dent, Indiana Univ Nicotine Dependence Program, Indianapolis, IN 46202 USA.
   Indiana Univ, Sch Dent, Dept Oral Biol, Bloomington, IN 47405 USA.
RP Christen, AG, Indiana Univ, Sch Med & Dent, Dept Oral Biol, 1121 W Michigan St,Room 266, Indianapolis, IN 46202 USA.
AB Millions of American girls and women have been drawn to smoking by an industry that has been clearly and systematically targeting women of all ages and life circumstances. Big tobacco's well-timed marketing strategies skillfully link cigarette use to typical female values: independence, self-reliance, weight control, stress management, social progress and popularity, personal attractiveness, autonomy, self-fulfillment, youth, happiness, personal success, health, and active, vigorous, and strenuous lifestyles. Biologically speaking, women are especially vulnerable to the legion of health problems of tobacco use. Smoking is a critical hazard for women in their reproductive years, particularly when they are pregnant. The US Public Health Service 2000 Clinical Practice Guideline provides helpful guidance and sound general recommendations for the treatment of women of all ages for tobacco use and dependence. Women and girls who smoke represent diverse subgroups of the population with unique issues and needs. The 2001 Surgeon General's Report on Women and Smoking stresses the importance of multistrategy programs for treating female smokers. This approach includes antitobacco media campaigns, increases in tobacco prices, promotion of nonsmoking in public places, curbs on tobacco advertising and promotion, enforcement of legislation to reduce youth access to tobacco products, and effective tobacco use treatment programs.
CR *AM LEG FDN, 2000, 4 AM LEG FDN
   *AM LEG FDN, 2002, 8 AM LEG FDN
   *AM LEG FDN, 2000, 2 AM LEG FDN
   *AM LEG FDN, 2002, 9 AM LEG FDN
   *AM LEG FDN, 2000, 5 AM LEG FDN
   CHRISTEN AG, 1979, CA-CANCER J CLIN, V29, P96, DOI 10.3322/canjclin.29.2.96
   CHRISTEN JA, 1998, FEMALE SMOKER ADDICT, P1
   *FED TRAD COMM, 2001, REP C 1999 PURS FED
   Fiore M. C., 2000, TREATING TOBACCO USE
   Henningfield J E, 1999, Nicotine Tob Res, V1 Suppl 1, pS41
   Husten Corinne, 2002, Nicotine Tob Res, V4, P5, DOI 10.1080/14622200110101946
   Satcher David, 2002, Nicotine Tob Res, V4, P7
   *US DEP HHS, 1980, WOM SMOK REP SURG GE
NR 13
TC 7
BP 231
EP 234
PY 2003
PD OCT
VL 326
IS 4
DI 10.1097/00000441-200310000-00015
GA 732XG
UT WOS:000185970400015
ER

PT J
AU Veenhoven, R
AF Veenhoven, R.
TI Healthy happiness: effects of happiness on physical health and the
   consequences for preventive health care
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Erasmus Univ, Dept Social Sci, NL-3000 DR Rotterdam, Netherlands.
RP Veenhoven, R, Erasmus Univ, Dept Social Sci, Postbus 1738, NL-3000 DR Rotterdam, Netherlands.
EM veenhoven@fsw.eur.nl
DE happiness; life satisfaction; longevity; public health; social policy;
   research synthesis
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; FOLLOW-UP; PSYCHOSOCIAL PREDICTORS; BREAST-CANCER;
   MORTALITY; LONGEVITY; SURVIVAL; SATISFACTION; PERSONALITY; POPULATION
AB Is happiness good for your health? This common notion is tested in a synthetic analysis of 30 follow-up studies on happiness and longevity. It appears that happiness does not predict longevity in sick populations, but that it does predict longevity among healthy populations So, happiness does not cure illness but it does protect against becoming ill. The effect of happiness on longevity in healthy populations is remarkably strong. The size of the effect is comparable to that of smoking or not.
   If so, public health can also be promoted by policies that aim at greater happiness of a greater number. That can be done by strengthening individual life-abilities and by improving the livability of the social environment. Some policies are proposed. Both ways of promoting health through happiness require more research on conditions for happiness.
CR AAKSTER CW, 1972, THESIS U GRONINGEN N
   Aspinwall LG, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P993, DOI 10.1177/01461672962210002
   BACHMAN JG, 1978, YOUTH TRANSITION, V4
   Benyamini Y, 1999, RES AGING, V21, P477, DOI 10.1177/0164027599213007
   Biddle S. J. H., 2000, PHYS ACTIVITY PSYCHO
   BLAKESLEE TR, 2000, FEELINGS PLEASURE WE
   BOWLING A, 1987, J ROY COLL GEN PRACT, V37, P551
   Brown JE, 2000, BRIT J CANCER, V83, P1448, DOI 10.1054/bjoc.2000.1471
   CHIRIBOGA DA, 1982, AGEING SOC, V2, P7, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X00009168
   COHEN S, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P159, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.68.1.159
   Danner DD, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P804, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.5.804
   DEROGATIS LR, 1979, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V242, P1504, DOI 10.1001/jama.242.14.1504
   DEVINS GM, 1990, J NERV MENT DIS, V178, P127, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199002000-00008
   Frankl V. E, 1946, ZIN BESTAAN INLEIDIN
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Frey B., 2004, EC CONSEQUENCES MISP
   Frey B. S., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P79, DOI 10.1023/A:1010028211269
   FRIEDMAN HS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P176, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.1.176
   FRIJTERS P, 2005, 1488 IZA DP I STUD L
   GOLDBERG E L, 1979, American Journal of Psychiatry, V136, P530
   Graham C, 2004, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V55, P319, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2003.09.002
   Hawkins D. N., 2005, SOC FORCES, V84, P452
   Helliwell JF, 2003, ECON MODEL, V20, P331, DOI 10.1016/S0264-9993(02)00057-3
   Holahan CK, 1999, PSYCHOL AGING, V14, P238, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.14.2.238
   JANOFFBULMAN R, 1982, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V8, P691, DOI 10.1177/0146167282084014
   Kao SY, 2005, QUAL LIFE RES, V14, P1443, DOI 10.1007/s11136-004-7709-9
   KAPLAN GA, 1983, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V117, P292
   Kawamoto R., 2002, GERIATR GERONTOL INT, V2, P68, DOI 10.1046/j.1444-1586.2002.00024.x
   Konstam V, 1996, AM J CARDIOL, V78, P890, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9149(96)00463-8
   Krause JS, 1997, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V78, P815, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(97)90193-3
   Levy BR, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P261, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.2.261
   LEVY SM, 1988, PSYCHOSOM MED, V50, P520
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   LYYRA TM, 2006, PREDICTORS MORTALITY
   Maier H., 1999, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V54B, P44, DOI [10.1093/geronb/54B.1.P44, DOI 10.1093/GER0NB/54B.1.P44]
   Maslow A. H., 1954, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   MOSSEY JM, 1982, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V72, P800, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.72.8.800
   O'Connor BP, 1998, PSYCHOL AGING, V13, P368, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.13.3.368
   ORMEL J, 1980, MOEITE LEVEN MOEILIJ
   Ostir GV, 2000, J AM GERIATR SOC, V48, P473
   OTT J, 2006, C INT SOC QUAL LIF S
   PALMORE E, 1977, J GERONTOL, V32, P311
   PALMORE EB, 1982, GERONTOLOGIST, V22, P513
   PALMORE EB, 1969, GERONTOLOGIST, V9, P103
   PARKER MG, 1992, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V14, P227, DOI 10.1016/0167-4943(92)90023-W
   Pitkala KH, 2004, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V57, P409, DOI 10.1016/j.jclinepi.2003.07.013
   REYNOLDS DK, 1981, SUICIDE LIFE-THREAT, V11, P99
   SCHULZ W, 1985, LEBENSQUALITAT OSTER
   SEEDHOUSE D, 1996, HLTH PROMOTION PHILO
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   STONES MJ, 1989, J GERONTOL, V44, P72
   VANDAM F, 1989, HARMFUL HAPPINESS CO, P17
   VANDERMAAS P, 1989, KAN NEDERLAND GELUKK, P11
   Veenhoven R., 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P421, DOI 10.1007/s10902-005-8857-5
   Veenhoven R, 1984, CONDITIONS HAPPINESS
   VEENHOVEN R, 2005, 20051 WORLD DAT HAPP
   Veenhoven R., 2006, WORLD DATABASE HAPPI
   Veenhoven R, 2006, GEZOND GELUK EFFECTE
   VEENHOVEN R, 2000, J COMP POLICY ANAL, V0002
   Veenhoven R, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V39, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00300831
   VEENHOVEN R, 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W
   Veenhoven R., 1989, HARMFUL IS HAPPINESS, P29
   Veenhoven R., 2003, J HAPPINESS STUD, V4, P373, DOI 10.1023/B:JOHS.0000005773.08898.ae
   VENTEGODT S, 1997, LIVSKVALITTET OMSTEA
   Warburton D., 1994, PLEASURE POLITICS RE
   WARBURTON DM, 1996, PLEASURE QUALITY OF
   Zautra A.J., 2003, EMOTIONS STRESS HLTH
   ZUCKERMAN DM, 1984, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V119, P410
NR 68
TC 50
BP 449
EP 469
PY 2008
PD SEP
VL 9
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s10902-006-9042-1
GA 337OY
UT WOS:000258446600008
ER

PT J
AU Tavris, C
AF Tavris, C
TI Happiness - Lessons from a new science
SO TLS-THE TIMES LITERARY SUPPLEMENT
J9 TLS-TIMES LIT SUPPL
LA English
DT Book Review
CR LAYARD R, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
NR 1
TC 0
BP 3
EP 4
PY 2005
PD JUN 17
IS 5333
GA 938SN
UT WOS:000230023300001
ER

PT J
AU Blascovich, J
   Wyer, NA
   Swart, LA
   Kibler, JL
AF Blascovich, J
   Wyer, NA
   Swart, LA
   Kibler, JL
TI Racism and racial categorization
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 SUNY BUFFALO,DEPT PSYCHOL,BUFFALO,NY 14260.
   UNIV MIAMI,DEPT PSYCHOL,MIAMI,FL 33152.
RP Blascovich, J, UNIV CALIF SANTA BARBARA,DEPT PSYCHOL,SANTA BARBARA,CA 93106, USA.
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; STEREOTYPES; REPRESENTATIONS
AB Social identity theory predicts that perceivers strongly identified with an in-group will maximize the distinction and maintain a clear boundary between their own and other groups by categorizing others' membership accurately. Two experiments tested the prediction that racially prejudiced individuals, who presumably identify highly with their racial in-group, are more motivated to make accurate racial categorizations than nonprejudiced individuals. Results indicated that prejudiced participants not only took longer to categorize race-ambiguous targets (Experiments 1 and 2), but also made more nonverbal vocalizations when presented with them (Experiment 1), suggesting response hesitation. The results support the hypothesis that, compared to nonprejudiced individuals, prejudiced individuals concern themselves with accurate identification of in-group and out-group members and use caution when making racial categorizations.
CR Allport GW, 1946, J PSYCHOL, V22, P9
   BARGH JA, IN PRESS ADV SOCIAL, V10
   BREWER MB, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P29, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.29
   BRIGHAM JC, 1971, PSYCHOL BULL, V76, P15, DOI 10.1037/h0031446
   CIALDINI RB, 1976, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P366, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.34.3.366
   DOVIDIO JF, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P856, DOI 10.1177/0146167295218009
   DOVIDIO JF, 1986, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V22, P22, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(86)90039-9
   ELLIOTT D N, 1955, J Abnorm Psychol, V51, P339, DOI 10.1037/h0043566
   FAZIO RH, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P1013, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.6.1013
   GAERTNER SL, 1992, BIGOTRY PREJUDICE HA, P203
   GAERTNER SL, 1983, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V46, P23, DOI 10.2307/3033657
   GILES H, 1986, INT INTERCULTURAL CO, V10, P91
   HIMMELFARB S, 1960, AM PSYCHOL, V15, P401
   ISEN AM, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1206, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.6.1206
   ISEN AM, 1992, MOTIV EMOTION, V16, P65, DOI 10.1007/BF00996487
   LINDZEY G, 1950, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V45, P37, DOI 10.1037/h0055637
   MASSON CN, 1993, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V23, P156, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1993.tb01058.x
   McConahay J. B., 1986, PREJUDICE DISCRIMINA, P91
   McGuire W. J., 1988, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V21, P97, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60225-7
   NG SH, 1987, J SOC PSYCHOL, V127, P589
   PETTIGREW TF, 1958, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V49, P265
   SCHACHTER S, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P362, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.3.362
   SCODEL A, 1957, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V54, P278, DOI 10.1037/h0041105
   SKINNER M, 1981, CURR PSYCHOL RES REV, V1, P49, DOI 10.1007/BF02684426
   Tajfel H, 1979, SOCIAL PSYCHOL INTER, P33
   Tajfel H., 1986, PSYCHOL INTERGROUP R, P7, DOI DOI 10.1089/CPB.2008.0150
   Taylor D. M., 1994, THEORIES INTERGROUP
   TAYLOR DA, 1987, J CONFLICT RESOLUT, V31, P192, DOI 10.1177/0022002787031001011
   ZARATE MA, 1990, SOC COGNITION, V8, P161, DOI 10.1521/soco.1990.8.2.161
NR 29
TC 49
BP 1364
EP 1372
PY 1997
PD JUN
VL 72
IS 6
DI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.6.1364
GA XB139
UT WOS:A1997XB13900009
ER

PT J
AU Bouffard, L
AF Bouffard, L.
TI Happy aging
SO PRATIQUES PSYCHOLOGIQUES
J9 PRAT PSYCHOL
LA French
DT Article
C1 Univ Sherbrooke, Sherbrooke, PQ J1K 2R1, Canada.
RP Bouffard, L, Univ Sherbrooke, 831 Rue Goretti, Sherbrooke, PQ J1K 2R1, Canada.
EM Leandre_bouffard@yahoo.ca
DE Aging; Positive psychology; Character strengths; Goals; Flow
ID POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY; LONGEVITY
AB The positive psychology movement promotes a better quality of life and subjective well being for all people of every age. The supporters of this approach acknowledge the problems associated with aging, but emphasize the possibility of personal development and happiness in the third and fourth ages. From the numerous suggestions proposed by researchers, we recommend three methods, the efficiency of which is demonstrated by empirical results: the use of our signature strengths, the pursuit of our significant goals and the experiencing of flow (optimal experience). These activities certainly contribute to the happiness of aging. (C) 2012 Societe francaise de psychologie. Published by Elsevier Masson SAS. All rights reserved.
CR Aguerre C., 2003, REV QUEBECOISE PSYCH, V24, P107
   Anzet P., 2008, VIEILLIR DIGNITE
   Baltes P, 2010, VIE VIEILLISSEMENT, V8, P5
   Bouffard L., 1996, REV QUEBECOISE PSYCH, V17, P115
   Bouffard L., 2011, REV QUEBECOISE PSYCH, V32, P157
   Bouffard L., 2009, INTRO PSYCHOL POSITI, P77
   Csikszentmihalyi M, 2006, CREATIVITE
   Csikszentmihalyi Mihaly, 2004, VIVRE PSYCHOL BONHEU
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1998, THEORETICAL MODELS H, V1, P635
   Danner DD, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P804, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.5.804
   Dube Micheline, 2005, Sante Ment Que, V30, P321
   Dube M., 2000, REV QUEBECOISE PSYCH, V21, P255
   Erikson E. H., 1986, VITAL INVOLVEMENT OL
   Lecomte J, 2009, INTRO PSYCHOL POSITI
   Lefrancois R, 2004, NOUVELLES FRONTIERES
   Levy BR, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P261, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.2.261
   Mandeville L., 2008, REV QUEBECOISE PSYCH, V29, P249
   Peterson C, 2004, CHARACTER STRENGTHS
   Seligman M. E. P., 2003, PSYCHOL HUMAN STRENG, P305, DOI 10.1037/10566-021
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Seligman MEP, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P410, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.5.410
   Vaillant G. E., 2002, AGING WELL
NR 22
TC 1
BP 161
EP 169
PY 2012
PD JUN
VL 18
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.prps.2012.04.001
GA 955FB
UT WOS:000305001400006
ER

PT J
AU Batcho, KI
AF Batcho, Krystine Irene
TI Nostalgia and the emotional tone and content of song lyrics
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 AM J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Le Moyne Coll, Dept Psychol, Syracuse, NY 13214 USA.
RP Batcho, KI, Le Moyne Coll, Dept Psychol, 1419 Salt Springs Rd, Syracuse, NY 13214 USA.
EM batcho@lemoyne.edu
ID PERSONAL NOSTALGIA; MEMORIES; TASTES; PREFERENCES; ATTITUDE; AGE
AB Emotion and topic were manipulated in original song lyrics. Participants completed Batcho's (1995) and Holbrook's (1993) nostalgia surveys and rated 6 sets of lyrics for happiness, sadness, anger, nostalgia, meaning, liking, and relevance. Nostalgic lyrics were characterized by bittersweet reverie, loss of the past, identity, and meaning. Contrary to theories linking nostalgia to pathology, participants who scored high on Batcho's measure of personal nostalgia preferred happy lyrics, found them more meaningful, and related more closely to them. Consistent with theories relating nostalgia to social connectedness, high-nostalgia respondents preferred other-directed to solitary themes. Historical nostalgia was associated with relating more closely to sad lyrics.
CR Bassin D., 1993, PSYCHOANAL PSYCHOL, V10, P425, DOI 10.1037//0736-9735.10.3.425
   Batcho KI, 1998, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V87, P411
   BATCHO KI, 2004, 2004 HAW INT C SOC S
   BATCHO KI, 2002, 2002 HAW INT C SOC S
   BATCHO KI, 1995, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V80, P131
   Bauer JJ, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P203, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.1.203
   Bluck S, 2005, SOC COGNITION, V23, P91, DOI 10.1521/soco.23.1.91.59198
   Brown AD, 2002, BRIT J MANAGE, V13, P141, DOI 10.1111/1467-8551.00228
   CASTELNUOVOTEDE.P, 1980, COURSE LIFE PSYCHOAN, V3
   CAVANAUGH JC, 1989, EDUC GERONTOL, V15, P597, DOI 10.1080/0380127890150604
   CHRISTIANSON SA, 1996, REMEMBERING OUR PAST
   DAVIS F, 1979, TEARNINGT YESTERDAY, P1
   HAVLENA WJ, 1991, ADV CONSUM RES, V18, P323
   HERTZ DG, 1990, ISRAEL J PSYCHIAT, V27, P189
   Holbrook M. B., 2003, J CONSUM BEHAV, V3, P107, DOI DOI 10.1002/CB.127
   HOLBROOK MB, 1993, J CONSUM RES, V20, P245, DOI 10.1086/209346
   HOLBROOK MB, 1991, ADV CONSUMER RES, V18
   Holbrook MB, 1996, J BUS RES, V37, P27, DOI 10.1016/0148-2963(96)00023-9
   HOLBROOK MB, 1994, J MARKETING RES, V31, P412, DOI 10.2307/3152228
   KAPLAN HA, 1987, PSYCHOANAL REV, V74, P465
   Kaplan L. J., 1984, ADOLESCENCE FAREWELL
   LARSEN RJ, 1987, J RES PERS, V21, P1, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(87)90023-7
   McAdams D. P., 2001, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V5, P100, DOI [10.1037//1089-2680.5.2.100, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.5.2.100]
   MILLS MA, 1994, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V38, P203, DOI 10.2190/NCAJ-0G0L-VTQ4-V1L8
   NAWAS MM, 1965, J INDIV PSYCHOL, V21, P51
   PETERS R, 1985, J ANAL PSYCHOL, V30, P135, DOI 10.1111/j.1465-5922.1985.00135.x
   PILLEMER DB, 1996, REMEMBERING OUR PAST
   PILLEMER DB, 1988, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V14, P709, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.14.4.709
   Schindler RM, 2003, PSYCHOL MARKET, V20, P275, DOI 10.1002/mar.10074
   SEDIKIDES C, 2004, HDB EXP EXISTENTIAL
   STERN BB, 1992, J ADVERTISING, V21, P11
   STRATTON VN, 1994, LYRICS EMPIRICAL STU, V12, P173
   Volkan V. D., 1999, J APPL PSYCHOANALYTI, V1, P169, DOI 10.1023/A:1023037222314
   WERMAN DS, 1977, J AM PSYCHOANAL ASS, V25, P387
   Wilson JL, 1999, NARRAT INQ, V9, P303, DOI 10.1075/ni.9.2.06wil
NR 35
TC 12
BP 361
EP 381
PY 2007
PD FAL
VL 120
IS 3
GA 205LB
UT WOS:000249113900002
ER

PT J
AU Powell, WE
AF Powell, WE
TI The loss of happiness in market democracies
SO FAMILIES IN SOCIETY-THE JOURNAL OF CONTEMPORARY HUMAN SERVICES
J9 FAM SOC-J CONTEMP H
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 Univ Wisconsin, Dept Social Work, Whitewater, WI 53190 USA.
RP Powell, WE, Univ Wisconsin, Dept Social Work, Whitewater, WI 53190 USA.
CR Lane RE, 2000, LOSS HAPPINESS MARKE
   MIROWSKI J, 1989, SOCIAL CAUSES PSYCHO
   MITCHELL L, 1998, STACKED DECK
   WALLIS J, 2000, MILWAUKEE J     0820, pJ1
   WRIGHT K, 2000, DISCOVERY, V21, P40
NR 5
TC 0
BP 326
EP 328
PY 2002
PD MAY-JUN
VL 83
IS 3
GA 560QN
UT WOS:000176092900014
ER

PT J
AU Cicognani, E
   Albanesi, C
   Zani, B
AF Cicognani, Elvira
   Albanesi, Cinzia
   Zani, Bruna
TI The Impact of Residential Context on Adolescents' Subjective Well Being
SO JOURNAL OF COMMUNITY & APPLIED SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J COMMUNITY APPL SOC
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Cicognani, Elvira; Albanesi, Cinzia; Zani, Bruna] Univ Bologna, Dipartimento Sci Educ, Bologna, Italy.
RP Cicognani, E, Via Filippo Re 6, I-40127 Bologna, Italy.
EM elvira.cicognani@unibo.it
DE residential context; Stressful life events; Subjective Well being;
   Emotional Well being; Psychological Well being; Sense of Community;
   Social Support; SES; adolescents
ID URBAN-ENVIRONMENT; SOCIOECONOMIC-STATUS; SOCIAL SUPPORT; MENTAL-HEALTH;
   SATISFACTION; COMMUNITY; SENSE; VALIDATION; POVERTY; QUALITY
AB The study investigates the impact of residential context on stressful events, and Subjective Well being (Emotional and Psychological) in young people living in a deprived geographical area, and the mediating role of personal (Self-Efficacy) and social (Social Support, Sense of Community) variables. A questionnaire was Submitted to 297 Subjects (48.5% males): 203 adolescents (14-19 years old) and 94 young adults (20-27 years old), from different socio-economic (SES) levels. Results confirm the significant impact of the residential context on youngsters' perceived residential quality, Stress and Subjective Well being outcomes: such effect partly differs according to participants gender and age. Adolescents are less satisfied of their living context and enjoy lower well being than young adults. Social resources (Friend and Family Support) significantly buffer the effect of a deprived residential context of youngsters' Well being, whereas personal resources (Self-Efficacy) directly increase Weil being levels. Copyright (C) 2008 John Wiley & Sons, Ltd.
CR Abernathy TJ, 2002, ADOLESCENCE, V37, P55
   Amerigo M, 1997, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V17, P47, DOI 10.1006/jevp.1996.0038
   Aneshensel CS, 1996, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V37, P293, DOI 10.2307/2137258
   Bass JK, 2004, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V32, P277, DOI 10.1002/jcop.20005
   Bonaiuto M., 2002, CONOSCERE COMUNITA, P133
   Bonaiuto M, 1999, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V19, P331, DOI 10.1006/jevp.1999.0138
   BONNES M, 1991, ENVIRON BEHAV, V23, P531, DOI 10.1177/0013916591235001
   Bradley RH, 2002, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V53, P371, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.53.100901.135233
   CARP FM, 1986, RES AGING, V8, P407, DOI 10.1177/0164027586008003004
   Chapman MV, 2005, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V36, P244, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2004.02.029
   Chen E, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P295, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.128.2.295
   Chipuer HM, 1999, J COMMUNITY APPL SOC, V9, P355, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1298(199909/10)9:5<355::AID-CASP511>3.0.CO;2-6
   Cicognani E., 2006, B PSICOLOGIA APPL, V250, P13
   Cohen S, 1999, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P445, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1999.tb01396.x
   Colarossi LG, 2003, SOC WORK RES, V27, P19
   Cook TD, 2002, CHILD DEV, V73, P1283, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00472
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   GARMEZY N, 1993, PSYCHIATRY, V56, P127
   Hadley-Ives E., 2000, J HUMAN BEHAV SOCIAL, V3, P1, DOI DOI 10.1300/J137V03N01_01
   HAMILL SK, 2003, COLGATE U J SCI, V35, P115
   Keyes C.L.M., 2005, ADOLESCENT FAMILY HL, V4, P3, DOI DOI 10.1007/S11205-005-5550-3
   Leventhal T, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P309, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.126.2.309
   Mayer S., 1990, INNER CITY POVERTY U, P111
   MCMILLAN DW, 1986, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V14, P6, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(198601)14:1<6::AID-JCOP2290140103>3.0.CO;2-I
   MCREA R, 2005, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V72, P121
   Moos RH, 2002, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V30, P67, DOI 10.1023/A:1014372101550
   Perez FR, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V54, P173
   Phillips DR, 2005, SOC SCI MED, V60, P2785, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2004.11.027
   Piko B, 2001, SOC SCI MED, V53, P817, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(00)00379-8
   Pretty GMH, 1996, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V24, P365, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6629(199610)24:4<365::AID-JCOP6>3.0.CO;2-T
   Prezza M, 2001, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V29, P29, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(200101)29:1<29::AID-JCOP3>3.0.CO;2-C
   Prezza M, 2002, CONOSCERE COMUNITA, P193
   PUTNAM RD, 1995, J DEMOCRACY, V0006
   Romero AJ, 2005, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V36, P253, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2004.02.027
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   Schneiders J, 2003, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V57, P699, DOI 10.1136/jech.57.9.699
   SEIDMAN E, 1995, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V23, P355, DOI 10.1007/BF02506949
   Shinn M, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P427, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145052
   SIBILIA L, 1995, GEN PERCEIVED SELF E
   Skogan W, 1981, COPING CRIME INDIVID
   Stafford M, 2005, SOC SCI MED, V60, P1681, DOI 10.1016/j.socsimed.2004.08.028
   Zani B, 2001, J COMMUNITY APPL SOC, V11, P475, DOI 10.1002/casp.647
   ZIMET GD, 1988, J PERS ASSESS, V52, P30, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5201_2
NR 43
TC 4
BP 558
EP 575
PY 2008
PD NOV-DEC
VL 18
IS 6
DI 10.1002/casp.972
GA 377MR
UT WOS:000261255800003
ER

PT J
AU Matthews, RA
   Swody, CA
   Barnes-Farrell, JL
AF Matthews, Russell A.
   Swody, Cathleen A.
   Barnes-Farrell, Janet L.
TI Work Hours and Work-Family Conflict: The Double-edged Sword of
   Involvement in Work and Family
SO STRESS AND HEALTH
J9 STRESS HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Matthews, Russell A.] Louisiana State Univ, Dept Psychol, Baton Rouge, LA 70803 USA.
   [Swody, Cathleen A.] Leadership Res Inst, Storrs, CT USA.
   [Barnes-Farrell, Janet L.] Univ Connecticut, Storrs, CT USA.
RP Matthews, RA, Louisiana State Univ, Dept Psychol, 213 Audubon Hall, Baton Rouge, LA 70803 USA.
EM Matthews@lsu.edu
DE work hours; role salience; role involvement; work-family conflict; work
   strain; life satisfaction
ID NONWORK CONFLICT; FIT INDEXES; LIFE; SATISFACTION; STRAIN; TIME;
   RESOURCES; IDENTITY; BALANCE; ROLES
AB In this study, we examine the role of work hours in a model that incorporates involvement in both work and family with experiences of workfamily conflict and subjective well-being. Self-report data were collected from 383 full-time employees and analysed using structural equation modelling techniques. Results demonstrate that role salience was positively related to behavioural involvement with work and with family. In turn, behavioural family involvement was negatively related to work hours and family-to-work conflict, while behavioural work involvement was positively related to work hours. Behavioural family involvement was also positively related to life satisfaction. Finally, both family-to-work conflict and end-of-workday strain were negatively related to life satisfaction. Our results provide insight into unexpected problems that might arise when employees place overly high importance on work and work long hours. This study serves as a foundation for researchers to examine the interplay of time spent with work and family with other aspects of the workfamily interface. Copyright (c) 2011 John Wiley & Sons, Ltd.
CR Allen T D, 2000, J Occup Health Psychol, V5, P278, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.5.2.278
   AMATEA ES, 1986, J MARRIAGE FAM, V48, P831, DOI 10.2307/352576
   Anderson SE, 2002, J MANAGE, V28, P787, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(02)00190-3
   Arbuckle J. L., 2008, AMOS VERSION 17 0 CO
   ARYEE S, 1992, HUM RELAT, V45, P813, DOI 10.1177/001872679204500804
   Ashforth BE, 2000, ACAD MANAGE REV, V25, P472, DOI 10.2307/259305
   BARNESFARRELL JL, 1991, WORK STRESS, V5, P177, DOI 10.1080/02678379108257016
   Barnett RC, 2000, WORK OCCUPATION, V27, P168, DOI 10.1177/0730888400027002003
   BARTON J, 1993, ERGONOMICS, V36, P59, DOI 10.1080/00140139308967855
   Bellavia G., 2005, HDB WORK STRESS, P113
   Boyar S. L., 2003, J MANAGERIAL ISSUES, V15, P175
   BUELL P, 1960, J Chronic Dis, V11, P615, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(60)90060-6
   Bulger CA, 2007, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V12, P365, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.12.4.365
   BURKE PJ, 1981, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V44, P83, DOI 10.2307/3033704
   Burke RJ, 2006, NEW HORIZ MANAG, P3
   Byron D., 2005, J VOCAT BEHAV, V67, P169, DOI [10.1016/j.jvb.2004.08.009, DOI 10.1016/J.JVB.2004.08.009]
   Carlson DS, 1999, J MANAGE, V25, P513, DOI 10.1177/014920639902500403
   Carlson DS, 2003, J BUS PSYCHOL, V17, P515, DOI 10.1023/A:1023404302295
   Cinamon RG, 2002, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V49, P212, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.49.2.212
   Cortina J. M., 2007, GOODNESS FIT STRUCTU
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Eby LT, 2005, J VOCAT BEHAV, V66, P124, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2003.11.003
   Ford MT, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P57, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.1.57
   Frone M. R., 2003, HDB OCCUPATIONAL HLT, P143, DOI DOI 10.1037/10474-007
   Frone MR, 1997, J VOCAT BEHAV, V50, P145, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1996.1577
   Fu CK, 2001, PERS REV, V30, P502, DOI 10.1108/EUM0000000005936
   GOODE WJ, 1960, AM SOCIOL REV, V25, P483, DOI 10.2307/2092933
   Grandey AA, 2007, J VOCAT BEHAV, V71, P460, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2007.08.001
   Grandey AA, 1999, J VOCAT BEHAV, V54, P350, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1998.1666
   Greenhaus J H, 2001, J Occup Health Psychol, V6, P91, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.6.2.91
   Greenhaus JH, 2006, ACAD MANAGE REV, V31, P72
   GREENHAUS JH, 1985, ACAD MANAGE REV, V10, P76, DOI 10.2307/258214
   GREENHAUS JH, 1987, J VOCAT BEHAV, V31, P200, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(87)90057-1
   GUTEK BA, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P560, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.76.4.560
   Hewlett SA, 2006, HARVARD BUS REV, V84, P49
   HOBFOLL SE, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P513, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.44.3.513
   Hoge T, 2009, STRESS HEALTH, V25, P41, DOI 10.1002/smi.1226
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   JAMES LR, 1979, PERS PSYCHOL, V32, P563, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1979.tb02154.x
   Kline R. B., 1998, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   Kossek E. E., 2011, WORK FAMILY RES CAN
   MacDermid S. M., 2000, MEASUREMENT WORK LIF
   Major VS, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P427, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.3.427
   Marsh HW, 2004, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V11, P320, DOI 10.1207/s15328007sem1103_2
   Martins LL, 2002, ACAD MANAGE J, V45, P399, DOI 10.2307/3069354
   Matthews RA, 2010, J VOCAT BEHAV, V77, P447, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2010.05.008
   Matthews RA, 2010, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V15, P330, DOI 10.1037/a0019302
   Matthews RA, 2011, J VOCAT BEHAV, V79, P625, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2011.04.010
   Mesmer-Magnus JR, 2005, J VOCAT BEHAV, V67, P215, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2004.05.004
   Michel JS, 2009, J VOCAT BEHAV, V74, P199, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2008.12.005
   Nielson TR, 2001, J VOCAT BEHAV, V59, P364, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2201.1806
   ODRISCOLL MP, 1992, J APPL PSYCHOL, V77, P272, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.77.3.272
   Parasuraman S, 1996, J VOCAT BEHAV, V48, P275, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1996.0025
   Podsakoff PM, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P879, DOI 10.1037/0021-9101.88.5.879
   Reynolds J, 2007, J FAM ISSUES, V28, P749, DOI 10.1177/0192513X06296634
   Rothbard NP, 2003, PERS PSYCHOL, V56, P699, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2003.tb00755.x
   Schwab D. P., 1980, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V2, P3
   SHAMIR B, 1983, J VOCAT BEHAV, V23, P98, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(83)90062-3
   SIEBER SD, 1974, AM SOCIOL REV, V39, P567, DOI 10.2307/2094422
   Sparks K, 1997, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V70, P391
   Stryker S, 2000, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V63, P284, DOI 10.2307/2695840
   Thompson JA, 2001, WORK OCCUPATION, V28, P17, DOI 10.1177/0730888401028001003
   Valcour M, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P1512, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.6.1512
   WHITELY W, 1977, ACAD MANAGE J, V20, P439, DOI 10.2307/255417
NR 65
TC 2
BP 234
EP 247
PY 2012
PD AUG
VL 28
IS 3
DI 10.1002/smi.1431
GA 980LP
UT WOS:000306895000008
ER

PT J
AU MURRAY, CB
AF MURRAY, CB
TI SUBJECTIVE WELL-BEING AMONG BLACKS - A MATTER OF STRESS AND AGE
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 UNIV CALIF RIVERSIDE,DEPT PSYCHIAT,RIVERSIDE,CA 92521.
NR 0
TC 0
BP A263
EP A264
PY 1986
PD OCT
VL 26
GA E2587
UT WOS:A1986E258700893
TG GROUP3
ER

PT J
AU Tzonichaki, I
   Kleftaras, G
AF Tzonichaki, I
   Kleftaras, G
TI Paraplegia from spinal cord injury: Self-esteem, loneliness, and life
   satisfaction
SO OTJR-OCCUPATION PARTICIPATION AND HEALTH
J9 OTJR-OCCUP PARTICI H
LA English
DT Article
C1 Inst Educ Technol, Dept Occupat Therapy, Athens, Greece.
   Univ Thessaly, Dept Special Educ, Thessaloniki, Greece.
RP Tzonichaki, I, Inst Educ Technol, Dept Occupat Therapy, Athens, Greece.
DE self-esteem; loneliness; life satisfaction; paraplegia; spinal cord
   injury
ID GREEK TRANSLATION; RELIABILITY; ADJUSTMENT; STUDENTS; ADULTS; SCALE
AB With advances in health care sciences, people with spinal cord injuries can now live to old age. Rehabilitation of the disabled is a dynamic process and should include not only attaining maximum function, but also receiving satisfaction with life in one's environment. Life satisfaction is thought to be the subjective part of quality of life, i.e., the feelings of the persons concerned about their functioning and circumstances. However, these feelings are influenced by self esteem, the positive or negative attitude toward oneself, as well as life satisfaction and the effect of loneliness on self-esteem. Forty community-living adults with paraplegia from spinal cord injury from the metropolitan area of Athens responded to the Rosenberg's Self-Esteem Scale, the Revised UCLA Loneliness Scale, and the Life Satisfaction Index. As expected, statistically significant correlations were obtained among self-esteem, life satisfaction, and loneliness. More specifically, the higher an individual's self-esteem: a) the higher the, life satisfaction and b) the lower the feelings of loneliness experienced. Furthermore, there was a statistically negative relationship between loneliness and life satisfaction. Community mobility, architectural adaptations, and social support, as it is reflected through marital status and frequency of received visits, proved to be important factors in understanding loneliness, self-esteem, and life satisfaction. Implications for rehabilitation of individuals with spinal cord injuries are discussed.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   ANDERSON CJ, 1997, TOP SPINAL CORD INJU, V3, P70
   ANDERSON LR, 1992, PSYCHOL REP, V71, P665, DOI 10.2466/PR0.71.6.665-666
   BACH JR, 1994, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V75, P626, DOI 10.1016/0003-9993(94)90183-X
   BLATT SJ, 1995, J PERS ASSESS, V64, P319, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6402_11
   Blatt SJ, 1996, J PERS ASSESS, V67, P52, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6701_4
   Bowlby J., 1973, ATTACHMENT LOSS
   BRAGE D, 1993, ADOLESCENCE, V28, P685
   Case-Smith J, 1996, OCCUPATIONAL THERAPY
   CHECK JVP, 1985, J SOC PERS RELAT, V2, P243, DOI 10.1177/0265407585023001
   CREWE NM, 1990, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V35, P205, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.35.4.205
   CUSHMAN LA, 1992, PARAPLEGIA, V30, P690
   DECKER SD, 1985, AM J OCCUP THER, V39, P740
   DIAMANT L, 1981, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V22, P515
   Dijkers M, 1997, SPINAL CORD, V35, P829, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100571
   Durkheim E, 1951, SUICIDE
   EVANS RL, 1986, GERONTOLOGIST, V26, P8
   EVANS RL, 1989, LONELINESS THEORY RE
   Forsyth D. R., 1991, HDB SOCIAL CLIN PSYC, P395
   FROMMREICHMANN F, 1959, PSYCHIATR, V22, P1
   FUHRER MJ, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P552
   FUHRER MJ, 1996, TOPICS SPINAL CORD I, V1, P56
   Hemphill B., 1982, EVALUATIVE PROCESS P
   HENSLEY WE, 1976, PSYCHOL REP, V38, P583
   HUNTER K I, 1981, International Journal of Aging and Human Development, V14, P117, DOI 10.2190/BGVM-2X68-PPFQ-EYV8
   Johnson KA, 1997, Top Spinal Cord Inj Rehabil, V3, P79
   Kielhofner G., 1995, MODEL HUMAN OCCUPATI
   KOUMI I, 1994, THESIS U BRISTOL
   Lynch H., 1977, BROKEN HEART MED CON
   MALIKIOSILOIZOS M, 1994, PSYCHOL REP, V74, P1319
   MCCOLL MA, 1994, PARAPLEGIA, V32, P261
   McColl MA, 1999, DISABIL REHABIL, V21, P231
   MIJUSKOVIC BL, 1985, LONELINESS
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   NIEMI T, 1979, SCAND J SOC MED, V7, P63
   Organization W. H., 1993, MAN INT STAT CLASS D
   Peplau L. A., 1982, LONELINESS SOURCEBOO, P135
   PEPLAU LA, 1979, LOV ATTR INT C, P101
   Perlman D., 1982, LONELINESS SOURCEBOO, P123
   Post MWM, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P395, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90139-3
   RIGGIO RE, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P799, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90188-W
   ROOK KS, 1984, AM PSYCHOL, V39, P1389, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.39.12.1389
   Rosenberg M., 1979, CONCEIVING SELF
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   RUSSELL D, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P472, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.39.3.472
   RUSSELL D, 1978, J PERS ASSESS, V42, P290, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4203_11
   Russell DW, 1997, PSYCHOL AGING, V12, P574, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.12.4.574
   SalmelaAro K, 1996, J SOC PERS RELAT, V13, P109, DOI 10.1177/0265407596131006
   SILBER E, 1965, PSYCHOL REP, V16, P1017
   SIOSTEEN A, 1990, PARAPLEGIA, V28, P476
   STAMBROOK M, 1991, PARAPLEGIA, V29, P318
   Sullivan H. S., 1953, INTERPERSONAL THEORY
   TZONICHAKI I, 1998, WFOT B, V37, P30
   UREY JR, 1987, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V68, P69
   Vogel LC, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P1496, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90409-9
   Weiss R., 1973, LONELINESS EXPERIENC
   Weiss RS, 1974, DOING UNTO OTHERS, P17
   Weiss R.S., 1989, LONELINESS THEORY RE
   WILSON D, 1990, J SOC PSYCHOL, V130, P273
NR 59
TC 17
BP 96
EP 103
PY 2002
PD SUM
VL 22
IS 3
GA 593CL
UT WOS:000177973900002
ER

PT J
AU Pottier, E
AF Pottier, E
TI Working to be happy - Happiness and work in France
SO SOCIOLOGIE DU TRAVAIL
J9 SOCIOL TRAV
LA French
DT Book Review
C1 Univ Versailles St Quentin Yvelines, CNRS, Lab Printemps, F-78047 Gayancourt, France.
RP Pottier, E, Univ Versailles St Quentin Yvelines, CNRS, Lab Printemps, 47,Blvd Vauban, F-78047 Gayancourt, France.
EM emma.pottier@libertysurf.fr
CR BAUDELOT C, 2002, TRAVAILLER ETRE HEUR
   Boltanski L., 1999, NOUVEL ESPRIT CAPITA
NR 2
TC 0
BP 539
EP 540
PY 2004
PD OCT-DEC
VL 46
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.soctra.2004.09.011
GA 892OR
UT WOS:000226660400012
ER

PT J
AU Stanca, L
AF Stanca, Luca
TI Suffer the little children: Measuring the effects of parenthood on
   well-being worldwide
SO JOURNAL OF ECONOMIC BEHAVIOR & ORGANIZATION
J9 J ECON BEHAV ORGAN
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Univ Milano Bicocca, Dept Econ, I-20126 Milan, Italy.
RP Stanca, L, Univ Milano Bicocca, Dept Econ, Piazza Ateneo Nuovo 1, I-20126 Milan, Italy.
EM luca.stanca@unimib.it
DE Well-being; Fertility; Children; Decision-making
ID HAPPINESS; FERTILITY; PATTERNS; REWARDS; EUROPE; FAMILY; COSTS; STORK
AB This paper investigates the relationship between parenthood and well-being in a large sample of individuals from 94 countries worldwide. We find that having children is negatively related to well-being. Conditioning on economic and socio-demographic characteristics can only partially help to explain this finding. We show that the negative effect of parenthood on well-being is explained by a large adverse impact on financial satisfaction, that dominates the positive impact on non-financial satisfaction. The results are robust to the use of alternative empirical specifications and to the inclusion of the reported ideal number of children as a proxy variable to account for the endogeneity of parenthood decisions. (C) 2011 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Aassve A., 2009, 10 BOCC U DOND CTR R
   Alesina A, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P2009, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2003.07.006
   Angeles L., 2009, 10 U GLASG DEP EC
   Becker G. S., 1960, DEMOGRAPHIC EC CHANG
   BECKER GS, 1973, J POLIT ECON, V81, pS279, DOI 10.1086/260166
   Becker Gary S., 1981, TREATISE FAMILY
   Billari FC, 2004, POP STUD-J DEMOG, V58, P161, DOI 10.1080/0032472042000213695
   Blanchflower D. G., 2008, 14318 NBER
   Bruni L, 2008, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V65, P506, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2005.12.005
   Centers R, 1954, J SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P245
   Clark A., 2002, WELL BEING PAN UNPUB
   Clark A. E., 2006, 200635 PAR JOURD SCI
   Di Tella R, 2003, REV ECON STAT, V85, P809
   Di Tella R, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P25
   Dolan P, 2008, J ECON PSYCHOL, V29, P94, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2007.09.001
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   European Commission, 2005, COM200594, P94
   European Commission, 2007, 638 EUR COMM DIR GEN
   Fawcett J. T., 1988, MARRIAGE FAM REV, V12, P11, DOI 10.1300/J002v12n03_03
   Feyrer J, 2008, J ECON PERSPECT, V22, P3, DOI 10.1257/jep.22.3.3
   Frey BS, 2000, ECON J, V110, P918, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00570
   Frey B.S., 2006, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V35, P326
   FRIEDMAN D, 1994, DEMOGRAPHY, V31, P375, DOI 10.2307/2061749
   Hakim C, 2003, POPUL DEV REV, V29, P349, DOI 10.1111/j.1728-4457.2003.00349.x
   Haller M, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V75, P169, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-6297-y
   Hansen T, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V94, P343, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9426-1
   Hotz V., 1997, HDB POPULATION EC
   Inglehart Ronald, 2000, WORLD VALUES SURVEYS
   Kohler HP, 2005, POPUL DEV REV, V31, P407, DOI 10.1111/j.1728-4457.2005.00078.x
   Liefbroer AC, 2005, EUR J POPUL, V21, P367, DOI 10.1007/s10680-005-2610-y
   MCLANAHAN S, 1987, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V13, P237, DOI 10.1146/annurev.so.13.080187.001321
   Meier S, 2008, ECONOMICA, V75, P39, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0335.2007.00597.x
   Milligan K, 2005, REV ECON STAT, V87, P539, DOI 10.1162/0034653054638382
   Morgan P., 2001, J EUROPEAN J POPULAT, V17, P3
   Nomaguchi KM, 2003, J MARRIAGE FAM, V65, P356, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2003.00356.x
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   Rodgers JL, 2001, DEMOGRAPHY, V38, P29, DOI 10.2307/3088286
   Rojas M., 2007, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P467, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-006-9009-2
   Stutzer A., 2002, HAPPINESS EC EC I AF
   Tao HL, 2005, APPL ECON LETT, V12, P521, DOI 10.1080/13504850500120045
   UMBERSON D, 1989, J FAM ISSUES, V10, P427, DOI 10.1177/019251389010004001
   UMBERSON D, 1989, J FAM ISSUES, V10, P440, DOI 10.1177/019251389010004002
   van Praag BMS, 2003, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V51, P29, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(02)00140-3
   Willis R., 1973, J POLITICAL EC, V81, P14
   Winkelmann R, 2005, EMPIR ECON, V30, P749, DOI 10.1007/s00181-005-0255-7
NR 45
TC 1
BP 742
EP 750
PY 2012
PD MAR
VL 81
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.jebo.2010.12.019
GA 910EL
UT WOS:000301619900004
ER

PT J
AU WOOSTER, A
   SUSSMAN, M
   SHERMAN, E
AF WOOSTER, A
   SUSSMAN, M
   SHERMAN, E
TI EFFECT OF A NUTRITION PROJECT ON INTERACTION PATTERNS AND LIFE
   SATISFACTION ASSESSMENT
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 UNIV DENVER,DENVER,CO.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 101
EP 101
PY 1973
VL 13
IS 3
GA Q6635
UT WOS:A1973Q663500257
ER

PT J
AU Mitcham, C
   Rolston, JS
AF Mitcham, Carl
   Rolston, Jessica Smith
TI Energy Constraints
SO SCIENCE AND ENGINEERING ETHICS
J9 SCI ENG ETHICS
LA English
DT Editorial Material
C1 [Mitcham, Carl; Rolston, Jessica Smith] Colorado Sch Mines, Liberal Arts & Int Studies, Golden, CO 80401 USA.
RP Rolston, JS, Colorado Sch Mines, Liberal Arts & Int Studies, Golden, CO 80401 USA.
EM cmitcham@mines.edu; jrolston@mines.edu
DE Energy; Ethics; Anthropology of energy; Energy culture; Energy ethics
AB Building on research in anthropology and philosophy, one can make a distinction between type I and type II energy ethics as a framework for advancing public debate about energy. Type I holds energy production and use as a fundamental good and is grounded in the assumption that increases in energy production and consumption result in increases in human wellbeing. Conversely, type II questions the linear relationship between energy production and progress by examining questions of equity and human happiness. The type I versus type II framework helps to advance public debates about energy that address broad questions of profitability, regulation, and the environment, and in the process poses fundamental questions about the reverence for energy growth in advanced technological societies.
CR Coopersmith J., 2010, ENERGY SUBTLE CONCEP
   Feynman R., 1963, FEYNMAN LECT PHYS, V1
   Illich I., 1973, ENERGY EQUITY
   Mead Margaret, 1953, CULTURAL PATTERNS TE
   Nye D., 1990, ELECTRIFYING AM SOCI
   Nye D, 1998, CONSUMING POWER SOCI
   Rudiger M., 2008, CULTURES ENERGY
   Rupp S., 2013, CULTURES ENERGY POWE, P79
   Smil Vaclav, 2006, ENERGY BEGINNERS GUI
   Strauss S., 2013, CULTURES ENERGY POWE
   Ubbelohde A. R., 1955, MAN ENERGY
   Weszkalnys G., 2013, CULTURES ENERGY POWE, P267
   White L. A., 1959, EVOLUTION CULTURE DE
   Winther T., 2013, CULTURES ENERGY POWE, P164
NR 14
TC 0
BP 313
EP 319
PY 2013
PD JUN
VL 19
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s11948-013-9446-3
GA 149XS
UT WOS:000319355300003
ER

PT J
AU Heywood, S
   McCabe, MP
AF Heywood, Susan
   McCabe, Marita P.
TI Negative affect as a mediator between body dissatisfaction and extreme
   weight loss and muscle gain behaviors
SO JOURNAL OF HEALTH PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J HEALTH PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Daekin Univ, Sch Psychol, Burwood, Vic 3125, Australia.
RP McCabe, MP, Daekin Univ, Sch Psychol, 221 Burwood Highway, Burwood, Vic 3125, Australia.
EM maritam@deakin.edu.au
DE body change strategies; body dissatisfaction; disordered eating;
   negative affect
ID DUAL PATHWAY MODEL; DIETARY RESTRAINT; ADOLESCENT BOYS; EATING
   DISTURBANCE; GENDER-DIFFERENCES; BULIMIA-NERVOSA; SELF-ESTEEM;
   SOCIOCULTURAL INFLUENCES; IMAGE DISSATISFACTION; DECREASE WEIGHT
AB Negative affect has been found to mediate the relationship between body dissatisfaction and bulimia. However, it is unknown if this relationship also applies to disordered eating, excessive exercise and strategies to increase muscle for men or women. The aim of this study was to investigate whether negative and positive affect mediate the relationship between body dissatisfaction, and these body change strategies. Respondents were 93 men and 97 women (age range: 18-25 years), who completed measures of body dissatisfaction, positive and negative affect and body change strategies to lose weight or increase muscles. Body dissatisfaction was associated with strategies to lose weight, dietary restraint and bulimia for both genders. Negative affect mediated the relationship between dissatisfaction with muscles and strategies to lose weight, dietary restraint and bulimia for women only. The results confirm previous findings related to the association between negative affect and disordered eating for women. They also demonstrate the need to further investigate the impact of negative affect on body change strategies, particularly among men, and those strategies related to increasing muscles.
CR Barron R. M., 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.6.1173
   CASH TF, 1986, PSYCHOL TODAY, V20, P30
   COHENTOVEE EM, 1993, INT J EAT DISORDER, V14, P223, DOI 10.1002/1098-108X(199309)14:2<223::AID-EAT2260140213>3.0.CO;2-G
   Cullari S, 1998, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V87, P839
   DAVIS C, 1991, SEX ROLES, V25, P33, DOI 10.1007/BF00289315
   DAVIS C, 1993, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V14, P297, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(93)90127-O
   DREWNOWSKI A, 1987, PSYCHOSOM MED, V49, P626
   DREWNOWSKI A, 1995, INT J EAT DISORDER, V17, P381, DOI 10.1002/1098-108X(199505)17:4<381::AID-EAT2260170410>3.0.CO;2-V
   Feingold A, 1998, PSYCHOL SCI, V9, P190, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00036
   FRANZOI SL, 1984, J PERS ASSESS, V48, P173, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4802_12
   Furnham A, 1998, EUR EAT DISORD REV, V6, P58
   Garner D. M., 1991, EATING DISORDER INVE
   GLEAVES DH, 1993, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V102, P173, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.102.1.173
   Hoffman JM, 1997, INT J EAT DISORDER, V22, P139, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-108X(199709)22:2<139::AID-EAT4>3.0.CO;2-G
   Leit RA, 2001, INT J EAT DISORDER, V29, P90, DOI 10.1002/1098-108X(200101)29:1<90::AID-EAT15>3.0.CO;2-F
   Lenart EB, 1995, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V81, P831
   McCabe MP, 2003, J SOC PSYCHOL, V143, P5
   MCCABE MP, 2000, EATING BEHAV, V2, P129
   McCabe MP, 2002, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V52, P145, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(01)00272-0
   McCabe MP, 2004, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V56, P675, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(03)00129-6
   McCabe MP, 2002, ASSESSMENT, V9, P131, DOI 10.1177/10791102009002003
   McCabe MP, 2001, EUR EAT DISORD REV, V9, P335, DOI 10.1002/erv.389
   MCDONALD K, 1992, INT J EAT DISORDER, V11, P289, DOI 10.1002/1098-108X(199204)11:3<289::AID-EAT2260110314>3.0.CO;2-F
   MISHKIND ME, 1986, AM BEHAV SCI, V29, P545, DOI 10.1177/000276486029005004
   Paa HK, 1998, INT J EAT DISORDER, V24, P91, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-108X(199807)24:1<91::AID-EAT8>3.0.CO;2-W
   Podar I, 1999, J PERS ASSESS, V73, P133, DOI 10.1207/S15327752JPA730109
   Pope HG, 1999, INT J EAT DISORDER, V26, P65, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-108X(199907)26:1<65::AID-EAT8>3.0.CO;2-D
   Ricciardelli Lina A, 2002, Eat Behav, V3, P45, DOI 10.1016/S1471-0153(01)00044-7
   Ricciardelli LA, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P179, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.130.1.179
   Ricciardelli LA, 2001, SEX ROLES, V44, P189, DOI 10.1023/A:1010955120359
   Ricciardelli LA, 1997, APPETITE, V29, P43, DOI 10.1006/appe.1997.0093
   Rierdan J, 1997, ADOLESCENCE, V32, P615
   Roncolato WG, 1998, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V3, P375
   Shepherd H, 1998, BEHAV RES THER, V36, P345, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(98)00033-3
   SILBERSTEIN LR, 1988, SEX ROLES, V19, P219, DOI 10.1007/BF00290156
   Sonstroem RJ, 1996, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V28, P619, DOI 10.1097/00005768-199605000-00014
   Stice E, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P825, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.5.825
   Stice E, 1998, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V17, P129, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1998.17.2.129
   STICE E, 1994, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V14, P633, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(94)90002-7
   Stice E, 1998, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V12, P195, DOI 10.1037//0893-164X.12.3.195
   Stice E, 1998, BEHAV RES THER, V36, P931, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(98)00074-6
   Tabachnick B. G., 1996, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   THOMPSON JK, 1995, INT J EAT DISORDER, V18, P221, DOI 10.1002/1098-108X(199511)18:3<221::AID-EAT2260180304>3.0.CO;2-D
   TIGGEMANN M, 1990, AUST PSYCHOL, V25, P306, DOI 10.1080/00050069008260025
   Tiggemann M, 2000, SEX ROLES, V43, P119, DOI 10.1023/A:1007095830095
   TUCKER LA, 1982, PSYCHOL REP, V50, P983
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wiederman MW, 2000, INT J EAT DISORDER, V27, P90, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-108X(200001)27:1<90::AID-EAT10>3.0.CO;2-0
   WILLIAMSON DA, 1995, BEHAV RES THER, V33, P85, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(94)E0031-D
NR 49
TC 15
BP 833
EP 844
PY 2006
PD NOV
VL 11
IS 6
DI 10.1177/1359105306069077
GA 109XD
UT WOS:000242342000003
ER

PT J
AU RABINOWITZ, LG
   ESTERLY, NB
   FRIEDEN, IJ
   STAFFORD, TJ
   RABINOWITZ, LG
   ROTHMAN, KF
   GERONEMUS, RG
   GARDEN, JM
   LEVY, ML
   GARBIN, GS
   GREKIN, RC
   TAN, OT
   GOLDBERG, GN
   ROBERTS, LJ
   MALLORY, SB
   MORELLI, JG
   COHEN, BA
AF RABINOWITZ, LG
   ESTERLY, NB
   FRIEDEN, IJ
   STAFFORD, TJ
   RABINOWITZ, LG
   ROTHMAN, KF
   GERONEMUS, RG
   GARDEN, JM
   LEVY, ML
   GARBIN, GS
   GREKIN, RC
   TAN, OT
   GOLDBERG, GN
   ROBERTS, LJ
   MALLORY, SB
   MORELLI, JG
   COHEN, BA
TI ANESTHESIA AND OR SEDATION FOR PULSED DYE-LASER THERAPY
SO PEDIATRIC DERMATOLOGY
J9 PEDIATR DERMATOL
LA English
DT Article
RP RABINOWITZ, LG, MED COLL WISCONSIN,MILWAUKEE,WI 53226, USA.
AB One of the most exciting developments in pediatric dermatology has been the use of the flashlamp-pumped, 585-nm, pulsed dye laser for treatment of vascular birthmarks. In many cases the results are miraculous, The increase in self-esteem and happiness of many children and adolescents has been overwhelming; for some, depression has been lifted, stuttering has ceased, social involvement has increased. and antidepressants have been discontinued. There are many success stories to tell.
   Despite the remarkable effects of the pulsed dye laser and the medical and psychosocial indications for its use, the issue of pain control remains significant. We have no perfect outpatient pediatric anesthetic. Most methods carry either some risk or, if not hazardous, often are not very effective for controlling pain. Needless to say, a diversity of opinions exist on how to manage discomfort from this treatment modality. Therefore, we thought it would be useful to share the experiences and opinions of several dermatologists who have extensive experience with the pulsed dye laser.
NR 0
TC 22
BP 132
EP 153
PY 1992
PD JUN
VL 9
IS 2
DI 10.1111/j.1525-1470.1992.tb01229.x
GA HT385
UT WOS:A1992HT38500010
ER

PT J
AU Forgas, JP
   East, R
AF Forgas, Joseph P.
   East, Rebekah
TI How real is that smile? Mood effects on accepting or rejecting the
   veracity of emotional facial expressions
SO JOURNAL OF NONVERBAL BEHAVIOR
J9 J NONVERBAL BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Forgas, Joseph P.; East, Rebekah] Univ New S Wales, Sch Psychol, Sydney, NSW 2052, Australia.
RP Forgas, JP, Univ New S Wales, Sch Psychol, Sydney, NSW 2052, Australia.
EM jp.forgas@unsw.edu.au
DE affect; facial expressions of emotion; skepticism
ID FUNDAMENTAL ATTRIBUTION ERROR; LIE-DETECTORS; JUDGMENTS; PERCEPTION;
   DECEPTION; BEHAVIOR; STATE; SENSITIVITY; ACCURACY; MEMORY
AB Does mood influence people's tendency to accept observed facial expressions as genuine? Based on recent theories of affect and cognition, two experiments predicted and found that negative mood increased and positive mood decreased people's skepticism about the genuineness of facial expressions. After a mood induction, participants viewed images of faces displaying (a) positive, neutral, and negative expressions (Exp. 1), or (b) displays of six specific emotions (Exp. 2). Judgments of genuineness, valence, and confidence ratings were collected. As predicted, positive affect increased, and negative affect decreased the perceived genuineness of facial expressions, and there was some evidence for affect-congruence in judgments. The relevance of these findings for everyday nonverbal communication and strategic interpersonal behavior are considered, and their implications for recent affect-cognition theories are discussed.
CR ASCH SE, 1946, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V41, P258, DOI 10.1037/h0055756
   Bless H., 2001, THEORIES MOOD COGNIT, P9
   Bond CF, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V10, P214
   Bouhuys AL, 1996, PSYCHIAT RES, V64, P193, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(96)02930-7
   BOUHUYS AL, 1995, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V33, P215, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(94)00092-N
   Bouhuys AL, 1999, J NERV MENT DIS, V187, P595, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199910000-00002
   BOWER GH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P129, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.129
   Carton JS, 1999, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V23, P91, DOI 10.1023/A:1021339410262
   Ciarrochi Joseph, 2001, EMOTIONAL INTELLIGEN
   Darwin C., 1872, EXPRESSION EMOTIONS
   DePaulo BM, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P74, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.129.1.74
   DEPAULO BM, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V111, P203, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.111.2.203
   EKMAN P, 1991, AM PSYCHOL, V46, P913, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.46.9.913
   Ekman P., 1972, NEBRASKA S MOTIVATIO, V19, P207
   FIEDLER K, 1992, Q J EXP PSYCHOL-A, V45, P149
   FIEDLER K, 1993, HUM COMMUN RES, V20, P199, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2958.1993.tb00321.x
   FIEDLER K, 1989, SUGGESTION SUGGESTIB, P323
   Fiedler K, 2001, HANDBOOK OF AFFECT AND SOCIAL COGNITION, P163
   FIEDLER K, 1987, J SOC PSYCHOL, V17, P243
   Forgas JP, 2001, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V86, P3, DOI 10.1006/obhd.2001.2971
   Forgas J. P., 2006, AFFECT SOCIAL THINKI
   FORGAS JP, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P56, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.1.56
   Forgas J. P., 2006, AFFECT SOCIAL THINKI, P65
   FORGAS JP, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P53, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.1.53
   Forgas JP, 2005, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P574, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2004.11.005
   Forgas JP, 2007, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P513, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2006.05.006
   Forgas JP, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P318, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.2.318
   FORGAS JP, 1984, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P497, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(84)90040-4
   FORGAS JP, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P39, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.117.1.39
   Forgas JP, 2002, PSYCHOL INQ, V13, P1, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1301_01
   HANSEN CH, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.917
   IZZARD CE, 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P631
   Jones E., 1964, INGRATIATION
   Knutson B, 1996, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V20, P165, DOI 10.1007/BF02281954
   KRAUT R, 1980, J COMMUN, V30, P209, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-2466.1980.tb02030.x
   Lerner JS, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P146, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.1.146
   Levine TR, 1999, COMMUN MONOGR, V66, P125
   MCCORNACK SA, 1986, COMMUNICATION YB, V9, P122
   Niedenthal PM, 2000, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P211, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(200003/04)30:2<211::AID-EJSP988>3.0.CO;2-3
   O'Sullivan M, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P1316, DOI 10.1177/0146167203254610
   Park HS, 2002, COMMUN MONOGR, V69, P144, DOI 10.1080/714041710
   SCHIFFEN.A, 1974, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P31, DOI 10.1037/h0036643
   SEDIKIDES C, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P759, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.759
   TERWOGT MM, 1991, COGNITION EMOTION, V5, P109, DOI 10.1080/02699939108411028
   WHITE M, 1995, COGNITION EMOTION, V9, P439, DOI 10.1080/02699939508408975
   Zuckerman M., 1981, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V14, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60369-X
NR 46
TC 11
BP 157
EP 170
PY 2008
PD SEP
VL 32
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s10919-008-0050-1
GA 309AB
UT WOS:000256431000002
ER

PT J
AU Moons, P
   Budts, W
   De Geest, S
AF Moons, Philip
   Budts, Werner
   De Geest, Sabina
TI Critique on the conceptualisation of quality of life: A review and
   evaluation of different conceptual approaches
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF NURSING STUDIES
J9 INT J NURS STUD
LA English
DT Review
C1 Katholieke Univ Leuven, Ctr Hlth Serv & Nursing Res, B-3000 Louvain, Belgium.
   Katholieke Univ Leuven Hosp, Div Congenital Cardiol, B-3000 Louvain, Belgium.
   Univ Basel, Inst Nursing Sci, CH-4056 Basel, Switzerland.
RP Moons, P, Katholieke Univ Leuven, Ctr Hlth Serv & Nursing Res, Kapucijnenvoer 35-4, B-3000 Louvain, Belgium.
EM Philip.Moons@med.kuleuven.be
DE concept formation; life satisfaction; nurse; nursing; quality of life;
   review
ID CONGENITAL HEART-DISEASE; LONG-TERM SURVIVORS; HEALTH-STATUS; DEPRESSIVE
   SYMPTOMS; CANCER-PATIENTS; TRANSPLANTATION; MULTICENTER; ASSESSMENTS;
   EXPERIENCE; APPRAISAL
AB Over the past decades, the concept of quality of life has been of paramount importance for evaluating the quality and outcome of health care. Despite its importance, there is still no consensus on the definition or proper measurement of quality of life. Several concept analyses of quality of life have been published. However, they appear to have had a rather limited impact on how empirical studies are conducted. Therefore, we present an overview and critique of different conceptualisations of quality of life, with the ultimate goal of making quality of life a less ambiguous concept. We also describe six conceptual problems. These problems were used as criteria to evaluate the appropriateness of different conceptualisations. This evaluation suggests that defining quality of life in terms of life satisfaction is most appropriate, because this definition successfully deals with all the conceptual problems discussed. The result of our concept evaluation was not surprising for it corroborated the results of several concept analyses and the findings of a structural equation modelling study. Based on the findings revealed by our review, we propose that the scientific community should revitalise the conceptual discussion on quality of life. Furthermore, our findings can assist researchers in developing more rigourous quality-of-life research. (c) 2006 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Addington-Hall J, 2001, BRIT MED J, V322, P1417, DOI 10.1136/bmj.322.7299.1417
   Albrecht GL, 1999, SOC SCI MED, V48, P977, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(98)00411-0
   Anderson KL, 1999, J ADV NURS, V29, P298, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1999.00889.x
   Andresen EM, 2000, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V81, pS30, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2000.20621
   Beckie TM, 1997, SOC INDIC RES, V42, P21, DOI 10.1023/A:1006881931793
   BERGNER M, 1976, INT J HEALTH SERV, V6, P393, DOI 10.2190/RHE0-GGH4-410W-LA17
   Bradley C, 2001, LANCET, V357, P7, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(00)03562-5
   CALMAN KC, 1984, J MED ETHICS, V10, P124, DOI 10.1136/jme.10.3.124
   Carr AJ, 2001, BRIT MED J, V322, P1357, DOI 10.1136/bmj.322.7298.1357
   Carr AJ, 2001, BRIT MED J, V322, P1240, DOI 10.1136/bmj.322.7296.1240
   Cella D., 1998, PSYCHO-ONCOLOGY, P1135
   CLARK P, 1989, AGEING SOC, V9, P123, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X00013520
   DANOFF B, 1983, AM J CLIN ONCOL-CANC, V6, P339, DOI 10.1097/00000421-198306000-00015
   DAY H, 1996, QUALITY LIFE HLTH PR, P39
   De Geest S, 2000, NEPHROL DIAL TRANSPL, V15, P457, DOI 10.1093/ndt/15.4.457
   DEWEERDT I, 1991, DIABETIC MED, V8, P338
   Diener E., 1997, INDIAN J CLIN PSYCHO, V24, P25
   Dolan P, 1996, J HEALTH ECON, V15, P209, DOI 10.1016/0167-6296(95)00038-0
   EDLUND M, 1985, PERSPECT BIOL MED, V28, P591
   Farsides B, 2001, BRIT MED J, V322, P1481, DOI 10.1136/bmj.322.7300.1481
   FEINSTEIN AR, 1987, J CHRON DIS, V40, P635, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(87)90027-0
   Felce D, 1997, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V41, P126, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.1997.tb00689.x
   FERRANS CE, 1987, HLTH CARE ETHICS, P109
   Ferrans C E, 1992, Prog Cardiovasc Nurs, V7, P2
   Ferrans C E, 1990, Semin Oncol Nurs, V6, P248, DOI 10.1016/0749-2081(90)90026-2
   Ferraro F, 1996, ARCH PEDIATRIE, V3, P293, DOI 10.1016/0929-693X(96)81319-4
   Frick E, 2004, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V13, P116, DOI 10.1002/pon.730
   Fromm K, 1996, J BEHAV MED, V19, P221, DOI 10.1007/BF01857767
   GARRATT AM, 1999, INDIVIDUAL QUALITY L, P105
   GILL TM, 1994, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V272, P619, DOI 10.1001/jama.272.8.619
   Haas BK, 1999, WESTERN J NURS RES, V21, P728, DOI 10.1177/01939459922044153
   Hoang Chuong D, 2004, Thorac Surg Clin, V14, P409, DOI 10.1016/S1547-4127(04)00026-X
   HUNT SM, 1981, SOC SCI MED-MED SOC, V15, P221, DOI 10.1016/0271-7123(81)90005-5
   HYLAND ME, 1999, INDIVIDUAL QUALITY L, P41
   KARAN OC, 1990, QUALITY LIFE PERSPEC, P85
   Kinney M R, 1995, Cardiovasc Nurs, V31, P25
   Kleinpell R M, 1991, Dimens Crit Care Nurs, V10, P223, DOI 10.1097/00003465-199107000-00006
   LEIDY NK, 1994, NURS RES, V43, P196
   Macduff C, 2000, J ADV NURS, V32, P375, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.2000.01486.x
   Mancuso CA, 2000, J GEN INTERN MED, V15, P301, DOI 10.1046/j.1525-1497.2000.07006.x
   McDowell INC, 1996, MEASURING HLTH GUIDE
   MEEBERG GA, 1993, J ADV NURS, V18, P32, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1993.18010032.x
   Moons P, 2003, TRANSPLANT INT, V16, P653, DOI 10.1007/s00147-003-0595-1
   MOONS P, 2006, EUROPEAN J CARDIO S1, V5, pS19
   Moons Philip, 2004, Eur J Cardiovasc Nurs, V3, P275, DOI 10.1016/j.ejcnurse.2004.09.004
   Moons P, 2004, ARCH PEDIAT ADOL MED, V158, P1062, DOI 10.1001/archpedi.158.11.1062
   Moons P, 2005, HEART, V91, P1193, DOI 10.1136/hrt.2004.042234
   Muldoon MF, 1998, BRIT MED J, V316, P542
   Nanda U, 1998, EVAL HEALTH PROF, V21, P179, DOI 10.1177/016327879802100204
   OBOYLE CA, 1992, LANCET, V339, P1088, DOI 10.1016/0140-6736(92)90673-Q
   Ruo B, 2003, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V290, P215, DOI 10.1001/jama.290.2.215
   SARTORIUS N, 1989, QUALITY LIFE CANC PA, P19
   Simko L C, 1999, Crit Care Nurs Q, V22, P1
   Smith KW, 1999, QUAL LIFE RES, V8, P447, DOI 10.1023/A:1008928518577
   Sprangers MAG, 1999, SOC SCI MED, V48, P1507, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(99)00045-3
   Stewart AL., 1992, PROG CARDIOVASC NURS, V7, P3
   TAYLOR SE, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P489, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.3.489
   TEMPELAAR R, 1989, SOC SCI MED, V29, P635, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(89)90183-4
   Testa MA, 1996, NEW ENGL J MED, V334, P835, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199603283341306
   Veenhoven R., 1996, COMP STUDY SATISFACT, P11
   WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199206000-00002
   Wettergren L, 2003, QUAL LIFE RES, V12, P545, DOI 10.1023/A:1025024008139
   Wiklund I, 1990, Scand J Prim Health Care Suppl, V1, P15
   Wolfensberger W., 1994, QUALITY LIFE PERSONS, P285
   World Health Organisation, 1947, WHO CHRON, V1, P29
   ZHAN L, 1992, J ADV NURS, V17, P795, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.1992.tb02000.x
NR 66
TC 83
BP 891
EP 901
PY 2006
PD SEP
VL 43
IS 7
DI 10.1016/j.ijnurstu.2006.03.015
GA 079NE
UT WOS:000240182700010
ER

PT J
AU Rood, L
   Roelofs, J
   Bogels, SM
   Arntz, A
AF Rood, Lea
   Roelofs, Jeffrey
   Bogels, Susan M.
   Arntz, Arnoud
TI The Effects of Experimentally Induced Rumination, Positive Reappraisal,
   Acceptance, and Distancing When Thinking About a Stressful Event on
   Affect States in Adolescents
SO JOURNAL OF ABNORMAL CHILD PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Rood, Lea; Roelofs, Jeffrey; Arntz, Arnoud] Maastricht Univ, Dept Clin Psychol Sci, NL-6200 MD Maastricht, Netherlands.
   [Bogels, Susan M.] Univ Amsterdam, Res Inst Child Dev & Educ, Amsterdam, Netherlands.
RP Rood, L, Maastricht Univ, Dept Clin Psychol Sci, POB 616, NL-6200 MD Maastricht, Netherlands.
EM J.Roelofs@maastrichtuniversity.nl
DE Acceptance; Adolescents; Distancing; Positive reappraisal; Rumination
ID SELF-FOCUSED ATTENTION; EMOTION REGULATION; DEPRESSION; MINDFULNESS;
   DISTRACTION; ANXIETY; WORRY; MOOD; DISORDERS; MEMORIES
AB The current study compares the effects of experimentally induced rumination, positive reappraisal, distancing, and acceptance on affect states in adolescents aged 13-18. Participants (N = 160) were instructed to think about a recent stressful event. Next, they received specific instructions on how to think about that event in each condition. Manipulation checks revealed that the manipulations were successful, except for acceptance. The two most reported events were "a fight" and "death of loved one". Results showed that positive reappraisal (i.e., thinking about the benefits and personal growth) caused a significantly larger increase in positive affect and decrease in negative affect compared to rumination, distancing, and acceptance. Current findings implicate that positive reappraisal seems an adequate coping strategy in the short-term, and therefore could be applied in interventions for youth experiencing difficulties managing negative affect. Future research should focus on long-term effects of these cognitive strategies and on more intensive training of acceptance.
CR American Psychological Association (APA), 2001, PUBL MAN AM PSYCH AS
   Baer RA, 2003, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V10, P125, DOI 10.1093/clipsy/bpg015
   Biegel GM, 2009, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V77, P855, DOI 10.1037/a0016241
   Bogels S, 2008, BEHAV COGN PSYCHOTH, V36, P193, DOI 10.1017/S1352465808004190
   Bogels SM, 2004, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V24, P827, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2004.06.005
   Broderick P, 2005, COGNITIVE THER RES, V29, P501, DOI 10.1007/s10608-005-3888-0
   Burke CA, 2010, J CHILD FAM STUD, V19, P133, DOI 10.1007/s10826-009-9282-x
   Compas BE, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P87, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.1.87
   Folkman S, 2008, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V21, P3, DOI 10.1080/10615800701740457
   Folkman S, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P647, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.6.647
   Fredrickson BL, 2004, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V359, P1367, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1512
   Garnefski N, 2002, J ADOLESCENCE, V25, P603, DOI 10.1006/jado.0507
   Garnefski N, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V30, P1311, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00113-6
   Germer CK, 2005, MINDFULNESS AND PSYCHOTHERAPY, P3
   Gross JJ, 2002, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V39, P281, DOI 10.1017/S0048577201393198
   Heeren A., 2009, 39 ANN M EUR ASS BEH
   Helgeson VS, 2006, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V74, P797, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.74.5.797
   Holmes EA, 2010, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V30, P349, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2010.01.001
   Huffziger S, 2009, BEHAV RES THER, V47, P224, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2008.12.005
   Kabat-Zinn J, 2003, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V10, P144, DOI 10.1093/clipsy/bpg016
   Kenny LM, 2007, BEHAV RES THER, V45, P1915, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2006.09.004
   KOVACS M, 1981, ACTA PAEDOPSYCHIATR, V46, P305
   Kross E, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P709, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2005.01600.x
   Kross E, 2009, J RES PERS, V43, P923, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2009.04.004
   Kuehner C, 2009, PSYCHOL MED, V39, P219, DOI 10.1017/S0033291708003553
   Labroo AA, 2009, J CONSUM RES, V35, P800, DOI 10.1086/593683
   McLaughlin KA, 2007, BEHAV THER, V38, P23, DOI 10.1016/j.beth.2006.03.003
   Mor N, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P638, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.4.638
   Narum SR, 2006, CONSERV GENET, V7, P783, DOI 10.1007/s10592-005-9056-y
   NIGRO G, 1983, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V15, P467, DOI 10.1016/0010-0285(83)90016-6
   NOLENHOEKSEMA S, 1987, PSYCHOL BULL, V101, P259, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.101.2.259
   NOLENHOEKSEMA S, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P569, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.4.569
   Nolen-Hoeksema S, 2008, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P400, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6924.2008.00088.x
   Park RJ, 2004, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V45, P996, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2004.t01-1-00291.x
   Borkovec TD, 1998, COGNITIVE THER RES, V22, P561, DOI 10.1023/A:1018790003416
   Robinson M., 1997, THESIS TEMPLE U
   Robinson MS, 2003, COGNITIVE THER RES, V27, P275, DOI 10.1023/A:1023914416469
   Rood L, 2010, COGNITIVE THER RES, V34, P333, DOI 10.1007/s10608-009-9261-y
   Rood L, 2009, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V29, P607, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2009.07.001
   Segal Z. V., 2002, MINDFULNESS BASED CO
   Singer AR, 2007, BEHAV RES THER, V45, P563, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2006.05.007
   Stober J, 2002, COGNITIVE THER RES, V26, P89, DOI 10.1023/A:1013845821848
   Timbremont B, 2002, CHILDRENS DEPRESSION
   Timbremont B, 2001, GEDRAGSTHERAPIE, V34, P229
   Treynor W, 2003, COGNITIVE THER RES, V27, P247, DOI 10.1023/A:1023910315561
   Tugade MM, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P320, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.2.320
   Vasquez NA, 2007, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V33, P1392, DOI 10.1177/0146167207304541
   Watkins ER, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P163, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.134.2.163
   WATSON D, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P346, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.97.3.346
   Wilkinson L, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P594, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.54.8.594
   Williams M., 2007, MINDFUL WAY DEPRESSI
NR 51
TC 5
BP 73
EP 84
PY 2012
PD JAN
VL 40
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s10802-011-9544-0
GA 887KO
UT WOS:000299926500007
ER

PT J
AU Most, T
   Michaelis, H
AF Most, Tova
   Michaelis, Hilit
TI Auditory, Visual, and Auditory-Visual Perceptions of Emotions by Young
   Children With Hearing Loss Versus Children With Normal Hearing
SO JOURNAL OF SPEECH LANGUAGE AND HEARING RESEARCH
J9 J SPEECH LANG HEAR R
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Most, Tova; Michaelis, Hilit] Tel Aviv Univ, Tel Aviv, Israel.
RP Most, T, Tel Aviv Univ, Tel Aviv, Israel.
EM tovam@post.tau.ac.il
DE speech perception; emotional content; hearing loss
ID FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; COCHLEAR IMPLANTS; NONVERBAL SENSITIVITY; VOCAL
   EMOTION; SPEECH; DEAF; INFORMATION; AGE; LANGUAGE; COMMUNICATION
AB Purpose: This study aimed to investigate the effect of hearing loss (HL) on emotion-perception ability among young children with and without HL.
   Method: A total of 26 children 4.0-6.6 years of age with prelingual sensory-neural HL ranging from moderate to profound and 14 children with normal hearing (NH) participated. They were asked to identify happiness, anger, sadness, and fear expressed by an actress when uttering the same neutral nonsense sentence. Their auditory, visual, and auditory-visual perceptions of the emotional content were assessed.
   Results: The accuracy of emotion perception among children with HL was lower than that of the NH children in all 3 conditions: auditory, visual, and auditory-visual. Perception through the combined auditory-visual mode significantly surpassed the auditory or visual modes alone in both groups, indicating that children with HL utilized the auditory information for emotion perception. No significant differences in perception emerged according to degree of HL. In addition, children with profound HL and cochlear implants did not perform differently from children with less severe HL who used hearing aids.
   Conclusion: The relatively high accuracy of emotion perception by children with HL may be explained by their intensive rehabilitation, which emphasizes suprasegmental and paralinguistic aspects of verbal communication.
CR BACHARA GH, 1980, AM ANN DEAF, V125, P38
   Banse R, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P614, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.3.614
   Barkhuysen P, 2010, LANG SPEECH, V53, P3, DOI 10.1177/0023830909348993
   Blamey PJ, 2001, J SPEECH LANG HEAR R, V44, P264, DOI 10.1044/1092-4388(2001/022)
   BOOTHROYD A, 1988, EAR HEARING, V9, P313, DOI 10.1097/00003446-198812000-00007
   BOOTHROYD A, 1984, J SPEECH HEAR RES, V27, P134
   BURNS KL, 1973, J COMMUN, V23, P118, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-2466.1973.tb00936.x
   Calder AJ, 2000, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V26, P527, DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.26.2.527
   Cochran WG, 1940, ANN MATH STAT, V11, P335, DOI 10.1214/aoms/1177731871
   Dyck M., 2003, J DEAF STUD DEAF EDU, V8, P348, DOI DOI 10.1093/DEAFED/ENG019
   Dyck MJ, 2004, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V45, P789, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2004.00272.x
   EINOT I, 1975, J AM STAT ASSOC, V70, P574, DOI 10.2307/2285935
   El-Hakim Hamdy, 2002, Ann Otol Rhinol Laryngol Suppl, V189, P102
   ETCOFF NL, 1992, COGNITION, V44, P227, DOI 10.1016/0010-0277(92)90002-Y
   Feldman R. S., 1991, FUNDAMENTALS NONVERB, P329
   Flavell JH, 1999, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V50, P21, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.50.1.21
   Fridlund A, 1987, NONVERBAL BEHAV COMM, P143
   Gange J. P., 1994, J ACAD REHABILITATIV, V27, P135
   GROSS AL, 1991, DEV REV, V11, P368, DOI 10.1016/0273-2297(91)90019-K
   Grossmann T, 2006, DEVELOPMENTAL SCI, V9, P309, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-7687.2006.00494.x
   Grossmann T, 2005, NEUROREPORT, V16, P1825, DOI 10.1097/01.wnr.0000185964.34336.b1
   Hess U., 1988, FACETS EMOTION RECEN, P161
   Hochberg Y., 1974, J MULTIVARIATE ANAL, V4, P224, DOI 10.1016/0047-259X(74)90015-3
   Hosie JA, 1998, MOTIV EMOTION, V22, P293, DOI 10.1023/A:1021352323157
   James AL, 2004, LARYNGOSCOPE, V114, P2191, DOI 10.1097/01.mlg.0000149456.75758.4c
   Joint Committee on Infant Hearing, 2000, AM J AUDIOL, V9, P9
   Kirk KI, 2002, ANN OTO RHINOL LARYN, V111, P69
   Luo X., 2007, TRENDS AMPLIF, V11, P301, DOI DOI 10.1177/1084713807305301
   McCullough S, 2005, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V22, P193, DOI 10.1016/j.cogbrainres.2004.08.012
   Mellon NK, 2000, COCHLEAR IMPLANTS, P319
   Meltzoff A. N., 1996, CHILDRENS THEORY MIN
   Miyamoto RT, 2003, ACTA OTO-LARYNGOL, V123, P241, DOI 10.1080/00016480310001079
   Montagne Barbara, 2005, Cogn Process, V6, P136, DOI 10.1007/s10339-005-0050-6
   Moore B., 1996, EAR HEARING, V17, P136
   Morton JB, 2001, CHILD DEV, V72, P834, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00318
   Most T, 2010, J DEAF STUD DEAF EDU, V15, P422, DOI 10.1093/deafed/enq032
   Most T, 2009, J DEAF STUD DEAF EDU, V14, P449, DOI 10.1093/deafed/enp007
   Most T., 2000, LEARNING DISABILITIE, V15, P171, DOI 10.1207/SLDRP1504_1
   MOST T, 1993, BRIT J AUDIOL, V27, P247, DOI 10.3109/03005369309076701
   Most T, 2008, J DEAF STUD DEAF EDU, V13, P417, DOI 10.1093/deafed/enm060
   Most T., 2012, J SPEECH LANGUAGE PA, V5, P25
   Mumme DL, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P3219, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01910.x
   MURRAY IR, 1993, J ACOUST SOC AM, V93, P1097, DOI 10.1121/1.405558
   National Institute on Deafness and Other Communication Disorders, 1993, NAT I HLTH CONS STAT
   Oster A. M., 1986, SLT Q PROGR STATUS R, V4, P79
   Pereira C., 2000, COCHLEAR IMPLANTS, P343
   Peters K. P., 2006, THESIS WASHINGTON U
   PETERSON CC, 1995, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V36, P459, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1995.tb01303.x
   Raphael L. J., 2007, SPEECH SCI PRIMER
   Rieffe C, 2000, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V41, P601, DOI 10.1017/S0021963099005843
   RIGO TG, 1989, EAR HEARING, V10, P184, DOI 10.1097/00003446-198906000-00008
   Rollman SA, 1996, AM ANN DEAF, V141, P37
   Russel J. A., 1997, PSYCHOL FACIAL EXPRE, P3, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511659911.003
   Sandlin R. E., 2000, TXB HEARING AID AMPL
   Schauwers K, 2004, OTOL NEUROTOL, V25, P263, DOI 10.1097/00129492-200405000-00011
   Scherer KR, 2007, EMOTION, V7, P158, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.7.1.158
   Scherer KR, 2003, SPEECH COMMUN, V40, P227, DOI 10.1016/S0167-6393(02)00084-5
   Schorr EA, 2009, J SPEECH LANG HEAR R, V52, P141, DOI 10.1044/1092-4388(2008/07-0213)
   Shinall A. R., 2005, THESIS WASHINGTON U
   Smiley P., 1989, CHILDRENS UNDERSTAND, P27
   Sullivan S., 2007, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V62, P53, DOI [10.1093/geronb/62.1.P53, DOI 10.1093/GER0NB/62.1.P53]
   WAGNER HL, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P737, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.50.4.737
   WALKERANDREWS AS, 1991, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V14, P131, DOI 10.1016/0163-6383(91)90001-9
   WALLBOTT HG, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P690, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.4.690
   Weisel A., 1992, ED PSYCHOL, V12, P3, DOI 10.1080/0144341920120101
   WILLIAMS CE, 1972, J ACOUST SOC AM, V52, P1238, DOI 10.1121/1.1913238
   Wilting J., 2006, REAL VS ACTED EMOTIO
   Yoshinaga-Itano C, 1998, PEDIATRICS, V102, P1161, DOI 10.1542/peds.102.5.1161
   Meltzoff AN, 1999, DEVELOPING THEORIES OF INTENTION, P17
NR 69
TC 3
BP 1148
EP 1162
PY 2012
PD AUG 1
VL 55
IS 4
DI 10.1044/1092-4388(2011/11-0060)
GA 084GK
UT WOS:000314526300012
ER

PT J
AU Deichert, NT
   Fekete, EM
   Boarts, JM
   Druley, JA
   Delahanty, DL
AF Deichert, Nathan T.
   Fekete, Erin M.
   Boarts, Jessica M.
   Druley, Jennifer Ann
   Delahanty, Douglas L.
TI Emotional support and affect: Associations with health behaviors and
   active coping efforts in men living with HIV
SO AIDS AND BEHAVIOR
J9 AIDS BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Deichert, Nathan T.] Ohio State Univ, Coll Med, Dept Mol Virol Immunol & Med Genet, Columbus, OH 43210 USA.
   [Druley, Jennifer Ann] Cleveland State Univ, Dept Psychol, Cleveland, OH 44115 USA.
   [Deichert, Nathan T.; Fekete, Erin M.; Boarts, Jessica M.; Delahanty, Douglas L.] Kent State Univ, Dept Psychol, Kent, OH 44242 USA.
RP Deichert, NT, Ohio State Univ, Coll Med, Dept Mol Virol Immunol & Med Genet, 193 McCampbell Hall,1581 Dodd Dr, Columbus, OH 43210 USA.
EM deichert.2@osu.edu
DE emotional support; positive affect; active coping; health behaviors;
   depression
ID ANTIRETROVIRAL THERAPY; SOCIAL SUPPORT; MEDICATION ADHERENCE; DEPRESSIVE
   SYMPTOMS; HOMOSEXUAL MEN; PROGRESSION; INFECTION; OUTCOMES; WOMEN;
   PERSONALITY
AB The present study represents a cross-sectional examination of the relationship between affect, social support and illness adjustment in men diagnosed with HIV/AIDS. Positive and negative affect were examined as separate mediators of the relationship between emotional support received from a primary support provider and illness adjustment in 105 men living with HIV. Results suggested that depressive symptoms emerged as a mediator between emotional support and engaging in healthy lifestyle behaviors (assessed by summary index). In contrast, positive affect emerged as the primary mediator between emotional support and greater amounts of active coping. Overall, findings suggested that emotional support from close others was indirectly associated with health behaviors and coping through recipients' affective states, and that these positive and negative affective states had differential relationships with multiple aspects of illness adjustment in men living with HIV.
CR Ammassari A, 2004, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V45, P394, DOI 10.1176/appi.psy.45.5.394
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Burgess AP, 2000, QUAL LIFE RES, V9, P423, DOI 10.1023/A:1008918719749
   Catz SL, 2002, BEHAV MED, V28, P53
   Chesney M, 1998, WOMEN, STRESS, AND HEART DISEASE, P165
   Chesney MA, 2000, AIDS CARE, V12, P255, DOI 10.1080/09540120050042891
   Clingerman Evelyn, 2004, J Community Health Nurs, V21, P179, DOI 10.1207/s15327655jchn2103_5
   FOLKMAN S, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P992, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.5.992
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Frijda N. H., 1986, EMOTIONS
   Godin G, 2005, AIDS CARE, V17, P493, DOI 10.1080/09540120412331291715
   Gonzalez JS, 2004, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V23, P413, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.23.4.413
   GOODKIN K, 1992, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V36, P635, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(92)90053-5
   Heller K., 1997, HDB PERSONAL RELATIO, P649
   Ickovics J. R., 2002, AIDS BEHAV, V6, P339, DOI [10.1023/A:1021100829704, DOI 10.1023/A:1021100829704]
   Ironson G, 2005, INT J BEHAV MED, V12, P86, DOI 10.1207/s15327558ijbm1202_6
   Katz MR, 2004, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V13, P269, DOI 10.1002/pon.734
   KIECOLT-GLASER J K, 1988, Brain Behavior and Immunity, V2, P67, DOI 10.1016/0889-1591(88)90007-4
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Leserman J, 2002, PSYCHOL MED, V32, P1059, DOI 10.1017/S0033291702005949
   Leslie MB, 2002, J SOC PERS RELAT, V19, P45, DOI 10.1177/0265407502191003
   Mulder CL, 1995, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V39, P957, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(95)00062-3
   Paterson DL, 2000, ANN INTERN MED, V133, P21
   Pressman SD, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P925, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.925
   RODLOFF LS, 1977, APPL PSYCH MEAS, V1, P395
   ROTHERAMBORUS MJ, 1995, AM J PSYCHIAT, V152, P588
   Salovey P, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P110, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.110
   Shen BJ, 2004, J BEHAV MED, V27, P39, DOI 10.1023/B:JOBM.0000013643.36767.22
   Simoni JM, 2002, AIDS PATIENT CARE ST, V16, P431, DOI 10.1089/108729102760330272
   Sobel ME, 1982, SOCIOL METHODOL, P290
   SOLANO L, 1993, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V37, P39, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(93)90122-V
   STEPHENS MAP, 1997, COPING CHRONIC STRES, P221
   Stone Arthur S., 1994, Annals of Behavioral Medicine, V16, P199
   TEDLIEMOSKOWITZ J, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P620
   Uchino BN, 2004, SOCIAL SUPPORT PHYS
   Watson D, 1997, J PERS ASSESS, V68, P267, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6802_4
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Weaver KE, 2005, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V24, P385, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.24.4.385
   Wood E, 2003, ANN INTERN MED, V139, P810
NR 39
TC 7
BP 139
EP 145
PY 2008
PD JAN
VL 12
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s10461-007-9214-y
GA 254BZ
UT WOS:000252562700015
ER

PT J
AU Panas, EE
AF Panas, Epaminondas Efst
TI Homeorhesis and Indication of Association Between Different Types of
   Capital on Life Satisfaction: The Case of Greeks Under Crisis
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Athens Univ Econ Business, Dept Stat, Athens, Greece.
RP Panas, EE, Athens Univ Econ Business, Dept Stat, Patiss 76, Athens, Greece.
EM panas@aueb.gr
DE Life satisfaction; Domain satisfaction; Homeostasis; Homeorhesis; Types
   of capital (human, built, social, natural); Capabilities
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; WELL-BEING INDEX; NATIONAL-INDEX; HAPPINESS; STANDARD
AB Research on subjective well-being (SWB) for western nations has been growing for the last 30 years. So far there has not been any study of Subjective Well-Being in the case of Greece. This study is the first attempt to quantify the SWB in Greece which is in a state of deep economic and values crisis. For this purpose the Personal Well-being Index (PWI) developed by Cummins et al. (2002) and used by the International Well-being Group has been applied. Additionally this study attempts to give answers to two research questions: (i) what is the effect of economic crisis on PWI and as a consequence on the homeostasis hypothesis? (ii) is there any indication of association between different types of capital (built, natural, human, and social capital) and domains of life satisfaction? A cross-sectional survey of 1,216 participants included sociodemographic variables, questions relating to dimensions or domains of personal well-being, and questions pertaining to built, human, natural and social capital. Based on cross-sectional data, statistical analyses were performed for the whole sample and for men and women to account for gender differences. Descriptive, correlation, factor and regression statistical techniques were used. Regression models were used to determine, which types of capital variables had a statistically significant association with each domain of life satisfaction. The statistical results of this study demonstrate the reliability and validity of the Greek adaptation of the Cummins questionnaire. Significant differences are found between men and women in personal wellbeing index score. The results support the hypothesis that the economic crisis has an impact on personal well-being. It is, therefore, possible that such an impact affects the state of homeostasis. This suggests that other mechanisms such as homeorhesis may be applicable in explaining the behavior of the state of personal well-being index. Different types of capital and domains of life satisfaction are found to be positively related. These findings must be considered in light of cross-sectional limitations. This study evaluated the psychometric characteristics of the Greek version of the Cummins questionnaire. The PWI results are not within the range of normative data for western nations. This is an interesting and important result: it shows that the economic crisis matters significantly for personal well-being. The statistical results of this study offer an indicational support for the role of types of capital on domains of life satisfaction. Since we are using cross-sectional data, no causal inferences can be drawn.
CR Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BUBOLZ MM, 1980, SOC INDIC RES, V7, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF00305595
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   Chow G. C., 1960, ECONOMETRICA, V28, P591
   Collados C, 1999, ECOL ECON, V30, P441, DOI 10.1016/S0921-8009(99)00020-8
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   Costanza R, 2007, ECOL ECON, V61, P267, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2006.02.023
   CRAMPTON SM, 1994, J APPL PSYCHOL, V79, P67, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.79.1.67
   Cummins R. A., 2009, HDB SOCIAL IN PRESS
   Cummins R. A., 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P37, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1015678915305
   Cummins R.A., 2002, UNIVERSALITY SUBJECT, P7
   Cummins RA, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V64, P159, DOI 10.1023/A:1024704320683
   CUMMINS RA, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V35, P179, DOI 10.1007/BF01079026
   Cummins R.A., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P133, DOI 10.1023/A:1010079728426
   Cummins RA, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V43, P307, DOI 10.1023/A:1006831107052
   D'Hombres B., 2007, DOES SOCIAL CAPITAL
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener E., 2004, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V5, P1, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.0963-7214.2004.00501001.X
   Doty DH, 1998, ORGAN RES METHODS, V1, P374, DOI 10.1177/109442819814002
   Goldsmith E., 2008, WAY ECOLOGICAL WORLD
   Haidt J., 2006, HAPPINESS HYPOTHESIS
   HEADEY B, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V17, P211, DOI 10.1007/BF00319311
   HELLIWELL J, 2006, EC J, V0116
   Kahn R. L., 1994, SCIENTIST, V8
   Kahneman D., 1999, FDN HEDONIC PSYCHOL
   Kawachi I, 2008, SOCIAL CAPITAL HLTH
   Mulder K, 2006, ECOL ECON, V59, P13, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2005.09.021
   Nunnaly Jum, 1978, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   Nussbaum MC, 1997, FORDHAM LAW REV, V66, P273
   O'Neill R.V., 1986, HIERARCHICAL CONCEPT
   Offer A, 2006, CHALLENGE AFFLUENCE
   Putnam R, 2000, BOWLING ALONE COLLAP
   Robinson T. P., 1991, CRITERIA SCALE SELEC
   Sen Amartya, 1999, DEV FREEDOM
   Shah H., 2004, WELL BEING MANIFESTO
   Spector P.E., 1995, INT REV IND ORG PSYC, V10, P249
   Temple J., 2000, 200036 OECD ECOWKP, V2000, P36
   van Teijlingen Edwin, 2002, Nurs Stand, V16, P33
   Vemuri AW, 2006, ECOL ECON, V58, P119, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2005.02.008
   Waddington C.H., 1975, EVOLUTION EVOLUTIONI
   Waddington C.H., 1977, TOOLS THOUGHT
   WILSON W, 1967, PSYCHOL BULL, V67, P294, DOI 10.1037/h0024431
   Woolcock M, 2001, CANADIAN J POLICY RE, V2, P1
NR 46
TC 0
BP 171
EP 186
PY 2013
PD JAN
VL 110
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s11205-011-9922-6
GA 081QE
UT WOS:000314336300010
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Duffy, J
   Giarchi, G
   Kilbourne, W
   Duffy, M
AF Duffy, J
   Giarchi, G
   Kilbourne, W
   Duffy, M
TI Development of a cross-national five-factor life satisfaction scale for
   nursing homes
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 Sam Houston State Univ, Huntsville, TX USA.
   Univ Plymouth, Plymouth, Devon, England.
   Clemson Univ, Clemson, SC 29631 USA.
   Texas A&M Univ, College Stn, TX 77843 USA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 105
EP 105
PY 2004
PD OCT
VL 44
GA 875YJ
UT WOS:000225458800305
ER

PT S
AU Moore, S
   Fitzsimons, G
AF Moore, Sarah
   Fitzsimons, Gavan
TI "Just Say No: Can Firms Enhance Customer Happiness by Denying Their
   Requests?"
SO ADVANCES IN CONSUMER RESEARCH, VOL 35
J9 ADV CONSUM RES
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Moore, Sarah; Fitzsimons, Gavan] Duke Univ, Durham, NC 27706 USA.
CR Brehm JW, 1966, THEORY PSYCHOL REACT
   Fitzsimons GJ, 2004, MARKET SCI, V23, P82, DOI 10.1287/mksc.1030.0033
   Fitzsimons GJ, 2000, J CONSUM RES, V27, P249, DOI 10.1086/314323
   TAYLOR SE, 1982, PSYCHOL REV, V89, P155, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.89.2.155
   WOLPIN S, 1989, MARKET COMMUN, V14, P36
   WORCHEL S, 1971, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V18, P294, DOI 10.1037/h0031000
NR 6
TC 0
BP 151
EP 152
PY 2008
VL 35
GA BMM18
UT WOS:000272788200108
ER

PT J
AU Trentacosta, CJ
   Izard, CE
   Mostow, AJ
   Fine, SE
AF Trentacosta, CJ
   Izard, CE
   Mostow, AJ
   Fine, SE
TI Children's emotional competence and attentional competence in early
   elementary school
SO SCHOOL PSYCHOLOGY QUARTERLY
J9 SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Delaware, Newark, DE 19716 USA.
RP Trentacosta, CJ, Western Psychiat Inst & Clin, 3811 OHara St, Pittsburgh, PA 15213 USA.
EM trentacostacj@upmc.edu
ID SOCIAL-BEHAVIOR; DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS; AFRICAN-AMERICAN; PEER ACCEPTANCE;
   MENTAL-HEALTH; 1ST-GRADE; ADOLESCENTS; KNOWLEDGE; ENVIRONMENT;
   AGGRESSION
AB The current study examined the relations between two aspects of emotional competence-emotion knowledge and emotion expression, and children's attentional competence during one school year. Participants were 263 first- and second-grade students at two rural elementary schools. A multiple regression analysis showed that emotion knowledge predicted attentional competence while controlling for age, gender, verbal ability, and initial levels of attentional competence. Multiple regression analyses examining predictors of peer nominations of emotion expression showed that attentional competence predicted peer nominations of happiness, sadness, and anger expression, and emotion knowledge predicted peer nominations of anger expression. Potential improvements for prevention programs and the importance of the findings for school personnel are discussed.
CR Arsenio WF, 2000, DEV PSYCHOL, V36, P438, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.36.4.438
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Bellanti CJ, 2000, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V29, P66, DOI 10.1207/S15374424jccp2901_7
   BLUMBERG SH, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P852, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.4.852
   Buckley M, 2003, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V18, P177, DOI 10.1521/scpq.18.2.177.21855
   COIE JD, 1982, DEV PSYCHOL, V18, P557, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.18.4.557
   COIE JD, 1988, CHILD DEV, V59, P815, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1988.tb03237.x
   *COND PROBL PREV R, 1997, SOC HLTH PROF TOCA R
   BIERMAN KL, 1992, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V4, P509
   Cutting AL, 1999, CHILD DEV, V70, P853, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00061
   Denham S. A., 1998, EMOTIONAL DEV YOUNG
   Denham SA, 2003, CHILD DEV, V74, P238, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00533
   EDELSOHN G, 1992, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V31, P282, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199203000-00016
   Eisenberg N, 2001, CHILD DEV, V72, P1112, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00337
   Entwisle DR, 1998, ELEM SCHOOL J, V98, P351, DOI 10.1086/461901
   Fine SE, 2003, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V15, P331, DOI 10.1017/S095457940300018X
   GRAHAM S, 1992, DEV PSYCHOL, V28, P731, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.28.4.731
   Greenberg M.T., 1997, EMOTIONAL DEV EMOTIO, P93
   GREENBERG MT, 1995, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V7, P117
   Holmbeck GN, 1997, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V65, P599, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.65.4.599
   Howse R. B., 2003, EARLY EDUC DEV, V14, P101, DOI [DOI 10.1207/S15566935EED1401_7, 10.1207/s15566935eed14017]
   Isen A.M., 1999, HDB COGNITION EMOTIO, P521
   Izard C, 2001, PSYCHOL SCI, V12, P18, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00304
   Izard C. E., 1977, HUMAN EMOTIONS
   Izard C. E., 1971, FACE EMOTION
   Izard CE, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P796, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.5.796
   Izard CE, 1991, PSYCHOL EMOTIONS
   Izard CE, 2001, EMOTION, V1, P249, DOI 10.1037//1528-3542.1.3.249
   IZARD CE, 1999, UNPUB EMOTIONS CURRI
   KELLAM SG, 1991, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V19, P563, DOI 10.1007/BF00937992
   KOOT HM, 1992, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V33, P717, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1992.tb00907.x
   Kopp CB, 2002, INFANCY, V3, P199, DOI 10.1207/S15327078IN0302_5
   McClure EB, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P424, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.126.3.424
   Mostow AJ, 2002, CHILD DEV, V73, P1775, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00505
   Payton JW, 2000, J SCHOOL HEALTH, V70, P179
   Achenbach T M, 1991, Monogr Soc Res Child Dev, V56, P1
   Rabiner D, 2000, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V39, P859, DOI 10.1097/00004583-200007000-00014
   Rebok GW, 1996, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V35, P193, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199602000-00013
   Ruff H. A., 1996, ATTENTION EARLY DEV
   Saarni C., 1999, DEV EMOTIONAL COMPET
   SCHULTZ D, 1998, UNPUB ASSESSMENT CHI
   Schultz D, 2001, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V13, P53, DOI 10.1017/S0954579401001043
   Schultz D, 2004, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V16, P371, DOI 10.1017/S0954579404044566
   Schultz D, 2000, SOC DEV, V9, P284, DOI 10.1111/1467-9507.00126
   Smith M, 1998, J APPL DEV PSYCHOL, V19, P177, DOI 10.1016/S0193-3973(99)80035-5
   Sobel ME, 1982, SOCIOL METHODOL, P290
   Thorndike R. L., 1986, STANFORDBINET INTELL
   WERTHAMERLARSSON L, 1991, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V19, P585, DOI 10.1007/BF00937993
   Zeidner M, 2002, EDUC PSYCHOL, V37, P215, DOI 10.1207/S15326985EP3704_2
   Zins J. E, 2001, J PRIM PREVENT, V21, P441, DOI 10.1023/A:1007154727167
NR 50
TC 16
BP 148
EP 170
PY 2006
PD SUM
VL 21
IS 2
DI 10.1521/scpq.2006.21.2.148
GA 053UG
UT WOS:000238330500002
ER

PT J
AU GALEF, D
AF GALEF, D
TI 'HAPPINESS' - HARLEMAN,A
SO NEW YORK TIMES BOOK REVIEW
J9 NEW YORK TIMES BK R
LA English
DT Book Review
CR HARLEMAN A, HAPPINESS
NR 1
TC 0
BP 18
EP 18
PY 1994
PD FEB 13
GA MV281
UT WOS:A1994MV28100014
ER

PT J
AU Mochon, D
   Norton, MI
   Ariely, D
AF Mochon, Daniel
   Norton, Michael I.
   Ariely, Dan
TI Bolstering and restoring feelings of competence via the IKEA effect
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF RESEARCH IN MARKETING
J9 INT J RES MARK
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Mochon, Daniel] Tulane Univ, Freeman Sch Business, New Orleans, LA 70118 USA.
   [Norton, Michael I.] Harvard Univ, Sch Business, Boston, MA 02163 USA.
   [Ariely, Dan] Duke Univ, Durham, NC 27708 USA.
RP Mochon, D, Tulane Univ, Freeman Sch Business, 7 McAlister Dr, New Orleans, LA 70118 USA.
EM dmochon@tulane.edu
DE Effort; Co-creation; Competence; Value; Self-signal
ID SELF-AFFIRMATION THEORY; CUSTOMIZED PRODUCTS; MASS CUSTOMIZATION;
   EMOTION; UTILITY; PSYCHOLOGY; CUSTOMERS; HAPPINESS; IDENTITY; OTHERS
AB We examine the underlying process behind the IKEA effect, which is defined as consumers' willingness to pay more for self-created products than for identical products made by others, and explore the factors that influence both consumers' willingness to engage in self-creation and the utility that they derive from such activities. We propose that creating products fulfills consumers' psychological need to signal competence to themselves and to others, and that feelings of competence associated with self-created products lead to their increased valuation. We demonstrate that the feelings of competence that arise from assembling products mediate their increased value (Experiment 1), that affirming consumers' sense of self decreases the value they derive from their creations (Experiment 2), and that threatening consumers' sense of self increases their propensity to Make things themselves (Experiments 3A and 3B). (C) 2012 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Akerlof GA, 2000, Q J ECON, V115, P715, DOI 10.1162/003355300554881
   Ariely D, 2008, TRENDS COGN SCI, V12, P13, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2007.10.008
   ARKES HR, 1985, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V35, P124, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(85)90049-4
   Aronson J, 1999, SCI CON SER, P127, DOI 10.1037/10318-006
   BANDURA A, 1977, PSYCHOL REV, V84, P191, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.84.2.191
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BECKER GM, 1964, BEHAV SCI, V9, P226, DOI 10.1002/bs.3830090304
   BELK RW, 1988, J CONSUM RES, V15, P139, DOI 10.1086/209154
   Bem D. J., 1972, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V6, P1, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60024-6
   Benabou R, 2011, Q J ECON, V126, P805, DOI 10.1093/qje/qjr002
   Bendapudi N, 2003, J MARKETING, V67, P14, DOI 10.1509/jmkg.67.1.14.18592
   Berger J, 2007, J CONSUM RES, V34, P121, DOI 10.1086/519142
   Biyalogorsky E, 2006, J MARKETING, V70, P108, DOI 10.1509/jmkg.70.2.108
   Blustein DL, 2008, AM PSYCHOL, V63, P228, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.63.4.228
   Buss DM, 2001, J PERS, V69, P955, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.696171
   Cacioppo JT, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P839, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.839
   Carrillo J.D, 2003, PSYCHOL EC DECISIONS, V1
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1990, FLOW PSYCHOL OPTIMAL
   Dahl DW, 2007, J MARKETING RES, V44, P357, DOI 10.1509/jmkr.44.3.357
   Dellaert BGC, 2005, J MARKETING RES, V42, P219, DOI 10.1509/jmkr.42.2.219.62293
   Dunn EW, 2008, SCIENCE, V319, P1687, DOI 10.1126/science.1150952
   Feather N., 1990, PSYCHOL IMPACT UNEMP
   Firat A. F., 1995, EUR J MARKETING, V29, P40, DOI 10.1108/03090569510075334
   Franke N, 2010, J PROD INNOVAT MANAG, V27, P1020, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-5885.2010.00768.x
   Franke N, 2010, MANAGE SCI, V56, P125, DOI 10.1287/mnsc.1090.1077
   Franke N, 2009, J MARKETING, V73, P103
   Franke N, 2004, J PROD INNOVAT MANAG, V21, P401, DOI 10.1111/j.0737-6782.2004.00094.x
   Franke N, 2008, MARKET LETT, V19, P93, DOI 10.1007/s11002-007-9029-7
   FURBY L, 1991, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V6, P457
   Gao L, 2009, J CONSUM RES, V36, P29, DOI 10.1086/596028
   Gneezy A, 2012, MANAGE SCI, V58, P179, DOI 10.1287/mnsc.1110.1437
   Hsee CK, 2010, PSYCHOL SCI, V21, P926, DOI 10.1177/0956797610374738
   Keinan A, 2011, J CONSUM RES, V37, P935, DOI 10.1086/657163
   LAZARUS RS, 1991, AM PSYCHOL, V46, P819, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.46.8.819
   LeBoeuf RA, 2010, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V111, P48, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2009.08.004
   Lucas RE, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P8, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2004.01501002.x
   Lynn M, 1997, PSYCHOL MARKET, V14, P601, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6793(199709)14:6<601::AID-MAR5>3.0.CO;2-B
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   Michel S., 2009, J CUSTOMER BEHAV, V8, P307
   Mochon D, 2008, J ECON PSYCHOL, V29, P632, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2007.10.004
   Moreau CP, 2010, J CONSUM RES, V36, P806, DOI 10.1086/644612
   Moreau CP, 2011, J MARKETING, V75, P120
   Norton MI, 2012, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V22, P453, DOI 10.1016/j.jcps.2011.08.002
   Prahalad C., 2002, STRATEGY BUSINESS, V27, P50
   Prahalad CK, 2000, HARVARD BUS REV, V78, P79
   Preacher KJ, 2008, BEHAV RES METHODS, V40, P879, DOI 10.3758/BRM.40.3.879
   Preacher KJ, 2007, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V42, P185
   Randall T, 2007, MARKET SCI, V26, P268, DOI 10.1287/mksc.1050.0116
   Schmidt JB, 1998, J PROD INNOVAT MANAG, V15, P111, DOI 10.1111/1540-5885.1520111
   Schreier M, 2006, J CONSUMER BEHAV, V5, P317, DOI DOI 10.1002/CB.183
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   Sherman DAK, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P1046, DOI 10.1177/01461672002611003
   Sherman DK, 2006, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P183, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(06)38004-5
   Simonson I, 2005, J MARKETING, V69, P32, DOI 10.1509/jmkg.69.1.32.55512
   Staw B. M., 1981, ACAD MANAGE REV, V6, P577, DOI 10.2307/257636
   Steele C. M., 1988, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V21, P261, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60229-4
   Puntoni S, 2007, J MARKETING RES, V44, P284, DOI 10.1509/jmkr.44.2.284
   Thompson DV, 2011, J MARKETING RES, V48, P555
   Townsend C., 2012, J CONSUMER RES, V39
   Tracy JL, 2004, PSYCHOL INQ, V15, P103, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli1502_01
   Tracy JL, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V92, P506, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.92.3.506
   Tracy JL, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P194, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.01503008.x
   Van Boven L, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P132, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.132
   Van Boven L, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P1193, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.6.1193
   Vargo SL, 2004, J MARKETING, V68, P1, DOI 10.1509/jmkg.68.1.1.24036
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WEINER B, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P1211, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.37.7.1211
   Weiner B., 1986, ATTRIBUTIONAL THEORY
   WEINER B, 1985, PSYCHOL REV, V92, P548, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.92.4.548
   WERNERFELT B, 1990, J BUS, V63, P91, DOI 10.1086/296485
   WHITE RW, 1959, PSYCHOL REV, V66, P297, DOI 10.1037/h0040934
NR 71
TC 1
BP 363
EP 369
PY 2012
PD DEC
VL 29
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.ijresmar.2012.05.001
GA 066OL
UT WOS:000313230000007
ER

PT J
AU Taylor, RC
   Harris, NA
   Singleton, EG
   Moolchan, ET
   Heishman, SJ
AF Taylor, RC
   Harris, NA
   Singleton, EG
   Moolchan, ET
   Heishman, SJ
TI Tobacco craving: Intensity-related effects of imagery scripts in drug
   abusers
SO EXPERIMENTAL AND CLINICAL PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY
J9 EXP CLIN PSYCHOPHARM
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Natl Inst Drug Abuse, Clin Pharmacol & Therapeut Branch, Baltimore, MD 21224 USA.
   Johns Hopkins Univ, Behav Therapy Res Ctr, Sch Med, Dept Psychiat & Behav Sci, Baltimore, MD 21218 USA.
RP Heishman, SJ, Natl Inst Drug Abuse, Clin Pharmacol & Therapeut Branch, 5500 Nathan Shock Dr, Baltimore, MD 21224 USA.
ID SMOKING WITHDRAWAL SYMPTOMS; CUE REACTIVITY; URGES; COCAINE; SMOKERS;
   ALCOHOL; REINSTATEMENT; QUESTIONNAIRE; MANIPULATION; ABSTINENCE
AB Two experiments were conducted to determine whether active imagery would elicit tobacco craving in smokers with histories of drug abuse who were not interested in quitting smoking. In Experiment 1, the authors used scripts that contained positive, negative, or neutral affective content with and without descriptions of smoking urge. Scripts with urge content and negative affect scripts increased subjective reports of tobacco craving. An interaction between affective manipulation and urge content was observed on self-reported mood. In Experiment 2, positive affect scripts that varied in amount of urge content produced an orderly increase in tobacco craving as a function of urge intensity, suggesting that changes were specific to the imagery manipulation. In both experiments, increases in tobacco craving were positively correlated with craving for drug of choice, suggesting that stimuli that engender smoking urges may occasion craving for other drugs of abuse.
CR BAKER TB, 1987, NEBR SYM MOTIV, V34, P257
   Bell S L, 1999, Nicotine Tob Res, V1, P45, DOI 10.1080/14622299050011141
   Brandon TH, 1996, EXP CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V4, P29, DOI 10.1037//1064-1297.4.1.29
   Breiter HC, 1997, NEURON, V19, P591, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(00)80374-8
   COX LS, 1997, 10 NAT C NIC DEP AM
   De Vries TJ, 1998, EUR J NEUROSCI, V10, P3565, DOI 10.1046/j.1460-9568.1998.00368.x
   DEWIT H, 1981, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V75, P134
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   Drobes DJ, 1997, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V106, P15, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.106.1.15
   Drummond D.S., 1995, ADDICTIVE BEHAV CUE
   Elash Celeste A., 1995, Experimental and Clinical Psychopharmacology, V3, P156, DOI 10.1037/1064-1297.3.2.156
   Grant S, 1996, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V93, P12040, DOI 10.1073/pnas.93.21.12040
   HEATHERTON TF, 1991, BRIT J ADDICT, V86, P1119
   HEISHMAN SJ, 1999, PROBLEMS DRUG DEPEND, P313
   HENNINGFIELD JE, 1990, BRIT J ADDICT, V85, P279
   HUGHES JR, 1986, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V43, P289
   ISTVAN J, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P301, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.2.301
   JOHNSON CN, 1994, ADDICT BEHAV, V19, P631, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(94)90018-3
   KOZLOWSKI LT, 1989, ADDICT BEHAV, V14, P443, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(89)90031-2
   KOZLOWSKI LT, 1987, BRIT J ADDICT, V82, P31
   Maas LC, 1998, AM J PSYCHIAT, V155, P124
   Marlatt G. A., 1985, RELAPSE PREVENTION, P128
   MaudeGriffin PM, 1996, EXP CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V4, P198, DOI 10.1037/1064-1297.4.2.198
   NIAURA R, 1992, ADDICT BEHAV, V17, P557, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(92)90065-4
   Niaura R, 1998, ADDICT BEHAV, V23, P209, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4603(97)00043-9
   Piasecki TM, 1998, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V107, P238, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.107.2.238
   PICKENS RW, 1992, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V30, P127, DOI 10.1016/0376-8716(92)90017-7
   Reid MS, 1998, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V49, P95, DOI 10.1016/S0376-8716(97)00144-0
   RICKARDFIGUEROA K, 1985, ADDICT BEHAV, V10, P249, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(85)90005-X
   ROBINSON TE, 1993, BRAIN RES REV, V18, P247, DOI 10.1016/0165-0173(93)90013-P
   Schenk S, 1996, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V126, P17, DOI 10.1007/BF02246406
   Shadel WG, 1998, EXP CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V6, P179, DOI 10.1037/1064-1297.6.2.179
   SHIFFMAN S, 1995, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V14, P301, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.14.4.301
   SHIFFMAN SM, 1976, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V50, P35, DOI 10.1007/BF00634151
   Singleton EG, 1998, RECENT DEV ALCOHOL, V14, P177, DOI 10.1007/0-306-47148-5_8
   SINGLETON EG, 1995, PROBLEMS DRUG DEPEND, P289
   STEWART J, 1984, PSYCHOL REV, V91, P251, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.91.2.251
   Swan GE, 1996, ADDICT BEHAV, V21, P481, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(95)00070-4
   TIFFANY ST, 1993, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V34, P19, DOI 10.1016/0376-8716(93)90042-O
   TIFFANY ST, 1991, ADDICT BEHAV, V16, P389, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(91)90047-L
   TIFFANY ST, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P147, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.97.2.147
   TIFFANY ST, 1990, ADDICT BEHAV, V15, P531, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(90)90053-Z
   TIFFANY ST, 1991, BRIT J ADDICT, V86, P1467
   WEST R, 1987, BRIT J ADDICT, V82, P39
   WEST R, 1987, BRIT J ADDICT, V82, P407
   WIKLER A, 1977, J NERV MENT DIS, V165, P29, DOI 10.1097/00005053-197707000-00002
   WILLNER P, 1995, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V118, P171, DOI 10.1007/BF02245836
   WISE RA, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P118, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.97.2.118
   Zacny J P, 1990, Recent Dev Alcohol, V8, P205
   ZINSER MC, 1992, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V101, P617, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.101.4.617
NR 50
TC 40
BP 75
EP 87
PY 2000
PD FEB
VL 8
IS 1
DI 10.1037/1064-1297.8.1.75
GA 293GQ
UT WOS:000085844000009
ER

PT J
AU Putzke, JD
   Richards, JS
   Hicken, BL
   DeVivo, MJ
AF Putzke, JD
   Richards, JS
   Hicken, BL
   DeVivo, MJ
TI Predictors of life satisfaction: A spinal cord injury cohort study
SO ARCHIVES OF PHYSICAL MEDICINE AND REHABILITATION
J9 ARCH PHYS MED REHAB
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Alabama, Dept Phys Med & Rehabil, Birmingham, AL USA.
RP Richards, JS, Spain Rehabil Ctr, 1717 6th Ave S,Rm 529, Birmingham, AL 35233 USA.
DE quality of life; rehabilitation; self perception; spinal cord injuries
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; LONG-TERM ADJUSTMENT; WELL-BEING MEASURES; SOCIAL
   SUPPORT; PSYCHOSOCIAL OUTCOMES; CHRONOLOGICAL AGE; HEALTH-STATUS;
   ADULTS; DISABILITY; SCALE
AB Objective: To determine unique demographic, medical, perceived health, and handicap predictors of life satisfaction 2 years after spinal cord injury (SCI), as well as the predictors of change in life satisfaction from year 1 to year 2.
   Design: Prospective predictive study performed by using longitudinal data from 18 Spinal Cord Injury Model Systems.
   Setting: University physical medicine and rehabilitation department.
   Participants: Adults with traumatic onset SCI (N = 940) evaluated at 1 and 2 years' postinjury.
   Interventions: Not applicable.
   Main Outcome Measures: Satisfaction with Life Scale (SWLS) 2 years post-SCI. Predictor variables: demographic characteristics, impairment and disability classifications, and 1 year post-SCI measures of life satisfaction (SWLS), medical complications, self-perceived health (Medical Outcomes Study 12-Item Short-Form Health Survey), and extent of handicap (Craig Handicap Assessment and Reporting Technique).
   Results: The factors uniquely associated with an increased risk of lower self-reported life satisfaction at year 2 post-SCI included being male and unemployed, with poor perceived health, decreased mobility, and decreased social integration. After controlling for year 1 estimates of life satisfaction (ie, examining change in life satisfaction), only mobility and perceived health were uniquely related to life satisfaction 2 years post-SCI.
   Conclusion: Mobility and perceived health appear to be the consistent predictors of life satisfaction at year 2 post-SCI, as well as change in satisfaction from year 1 to year 2. Because both factors are amenable to change, they are reasonable targets of intervention programs. Identifying specific mechanisms of perceived health and mobility associated with life satisfaction should be an important area of continued research.
CR Arrindell WA, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V26, P815, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00180-9
   *ASIA, 1996, AM SPIN INJ ASS INT
   BACH JR, 1994, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V75, P626, DOI 10.1016/0003-9993(94)90183-X
   CLAYTON KS, 1994, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V75, P633, DOI 10.1016/0003-9993(94)90184-8
   Crewe N M, 1992, J Am Paraplegia Soc, V15, P14
   CRISP R, 1992, AUST PSYCHOL, V27, P43, DOI 10.1080/00050069208257573
   CUSHMAN LA, 1992, PARAPLEGIA, V30, P690
   DECKER SD, 1985, AM J OCCUP THER, V39, P740
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dijkers M, 1997, SPINAL CORD, V35, P829, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100571
   Dijkers MPJM, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P867, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90076-X
   Dowler R, 2001, J Spinal Cord Med, V24, P87
   FENGLER AP, 1984, RES AGING, V6, P189, DOI 10.1177/0164027584006002003
   FUHRER MJ, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P552
   Gerhart KA, 1999, SPINAL CORD, V37, P183, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100804
   Go Bette K., 1995, P21
   Hall KM, 1998, TOP SPINAL CORD INJ, V4, P16
   Hamilton B. B., 1987, REHABILITATION OUTCO, P137
   HAMILTON BB, 1994, SCAND J REHABIL MED, V26, P115
   Hansen NS, 1998, TOP SPINAL CORD INJ, V4, P56
   Hart K A, 1996, Rehabil Nurs, V21, P82
   HONG SM, 1994, PSYCHOL REP, V74, P99
   Kannisto M, 1998, SPINAL CORD, V36, P193, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100543
   KINNEY WB, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P863
   KRAUSE JS, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P564
   Krause JS, 1998, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V43, P282, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.43.4.282
   Krause JS, 1997, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V78, P651, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(97)90432-9
   Krause JS, 1997, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V42, P287, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.42.4.287
   KRAUSE JS, 1992, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V37, P49, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.37.1.49
   LAWTON MP, 1984, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V19, P157, DOI 10.2190/5U4A-AXUK-0T0M-261Q
   MCCOLL MA, 1994, PARAPLEGIA, V32, P261
   McColl MA, 1999, DISABIL REHABIL, V21, P231
   MCHORNEY CA, 1993, MED CARE, V31, P247, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199303000-00006
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   PENTLAND W, 1995, PARAPLEGIA, V33, P367
   Post MWM, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P395, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90139-3
   Post MWM, 1999, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V14, P679, DOI 10.1080/08870449908410757
   Post MWM, 1998, SCAND J REHABIL MED, V30, P23
   Putzke JD, 2001, J CLIN PSYCHOL MED S, V8, P101, DOI 10.1023/A:1009555910604
   Putzke JD, 2001, ASSESSMENT, V8, P19, DOI 10.1177/107319110100800103
   Rasch G., 1980, PROBABILISTIC MODELS
   Richards JS, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P1501
   RINTALA DH, 1992, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V37, P155, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.37.3.155
   SCHULZ R, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1162, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.5.1162
   Seybolt DC, 1997, PSYCHOL REP, V81, P519
   Stover SL, 1995, SPINAL CORD INJURY C
   Suh E, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P1091, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.5.842
   TATE DG, 1994, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V75, P407, DOI 10.1016/0003-9993(94)90164-3
   Vogel LC, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P1496, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90409-9
   WHITENECK GG, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P519
   WHITENECK GG, 1992, PARAPLEGIA, V30, P617
NR 53
TC 69
BP 555
EP 561
PY 2002
PD APR
VL 83
IS 4
DI 10.1053/apmr.2002.31173
GA 538DF
UT WOS:000174798300019
ER

PT J
AU Barnes, M
   Taylor, D
   Ward, L
AF Barnes, Marian
   Taylor, David
   Ward, Lizzie
TI Being well enough in old age
SO CRITICAL SOCIAL POLICY
J9 CRIT SOC POLICY
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Barnes, Marian; Ward, Lizzie] Univ Brighton, Sch Appl Social Sci, Brighton BN1 9PH, E Sussex, England.
   [Taylor, David] Univ Brighton, Fac Hlth & Social Sci, Brighton BN1 9PH, E Sussex, England.
RP Barnes, M, Univ Brighton, Sch Appl Social Sci, Mayfield House, Brighton BN1 9PH, E Sussex, England.
EM marian.barnes@bton.ac.uk
DE ageing; care; dependence/independence; participative research;
   relationships; well-being
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; CONSEQUENCES
AB This article offers a critique of the dominant ways in which well-being has been conceptualized and researched within social policy, focusing in particular on the significance of this for policy relating to older people. It conceptualizes well-being as relational and generative rather than an individual outcome. We critically explore normative notions of independence, autonomy and consumerism at the heart of policy on well-being and ageing and suggest that indexes of older people's happiness conceal more than they reveal. We illustrate this theoretical approach with empirical material from a participatory study in which older people were co-producers of knowledge about what well-being means and how it can be produced. Working with older people as co-researchers we found that keeping well in old age involves demanding emotional and organizational labour both for older people and for family and friends. We suggest the need for ethical and relational sensibilities at the heart of policy on well-being and ageing.
CR Adams KB, 2011, AGEING SOC, V31, P683, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X10001091
   Anttonen A, 2011, PARTICIPATION RESPON, P67
   Ash A, 2010, ETHICS SOCIAL WELFAR, V4, P201
   Barnes M, 2007, INVOLVING OLDER PEOP
   Barnes M, 2008, SOUNDINGS, P152
   Beaumont J., 2011, MEASURING NATL WELL
   Bernard M, 2007, CRITICAL PERSPECTIVE
   Birditt KS, 2007, J FAM PSYCHOL, V21, P595, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.21.4.595
   Bowling A, 2007, AGEING SOC, V27, P827, DOI 10.1017/S0i44686X07006423
   Bowling A, 2011, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V65, P273, DOI 10.1136/jech.2009.087668
   Clarke A, 2007, AGEING SOC, V27, P465, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X06005824
   Clow A, 2010, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V35, P97, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2009.12.011
   Cromby J, 2011, SOCIAL PERSONALITY P, V5, P840
   Dean H., 2010, UNDERSTANDING HUMAN
   Department for Work and Pensions, 2009, EMP ENG STRONG VOIC
   Department for Work and Pensions, 2005, OPP AG M CHALL AG 21
   Department of Health, 2006, CM6737
   Department of Health, 2009, CM7673
   Department of Health, 2001, NAT FRAM OLD PEOPL
   Department of Health, 2005, CM6499
   Department of Health, 2010, VIS AD SOC CAR CAP C
   Edwards C, 2008, J SOC POLICY, V37, P337, DOI 10.1017/S0047279408001943
   Fisher P, 2008, SOCIOL HEALTH ILL, V30, P583, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9566.2007.01074.x
   Fraser N., 1997, JUSTICE INTERRUPTUS
   Futurage, 2011, ROAD MAP EUR AG RES
   Gough I, 2007, WELLBEING IN DEVELOPING COUNTRIES: FROM THEORY TO RESEARCH, P3, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511488986.002
   HM Government, 2009, CM7655
   Howarth F, 1998, AGEING SOC, V18, P673
   Hyde M, 2003, AGING MENT HEALTH, V7, P186, DOI 10.1080/1360786031000101157
   Jordan B., 2008, WELFARE WELL BEING S
   Kittay Eva Feder, 1999, LOVES LABOR ESSAYS W
   Litwin H, 2006, AGEING SOC, V26, P225, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X05004538
   Lloyd L, 2010, ETHICS SOCIAL WELFAR, V4, P188
   Lymbery M, 2010, CRIT SOC POLICY, V30, P5, DOI 10.1177/0261018309350806
   Martin W, 2012, CRIT SOC POLICY, V32, P52
   McIlvane JM, 2007, J SOC ISSUES, V63, P759
   Mckee K, 2009, CRIT SOC POLICY, V29, P465, DOI 10.1177/0261018309105180
   Merz EM, 2010, J FAM ISSUES, V31, P1530, DOI 10.1177/0192513X10365116
   Nolan M, 1996, UNDERSTANDING FAMILY
   Ryan RM, 2007, WELLBEING IN DEVELOPING COUNTRIES: FROM THEORY TO RESEARCH, P71
   Sanders C, 2002, SOCIOL HEALTH ILL, V24, P227, DOI 10.1111/1467-9566.00292
   Sayer A., 2011, WHY THINGS MATTER PE
   Stenner P, 2010, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V16, P467
   Stiglitz JE, 2009, REPORT COMMISSION ME
   Taylor D, 2011, J SOC POLICY, V40, P777, DOI 10.1017/S0047279411000249
   Tronto J, 1993, MORAL BOUNDARIES POL
   Walker A, 2009, J AGING SOC POLICY, V21, P75, DOI 10.1080/08959420802529986
   Walker A., 2006, ASIA PACIFIC REV, V13, P78, DOI 10.1080/13439000600697621
   Ward E, 2012, WELL BEING OLD AGE F
   World Health Organization, 2002, ACT AG POL FRAM
NR 50
TC 0
BP 473
EP 493
PY 2013
PD AUG
VL 33
IS 3
DI 10.1177/0261018312471163
GA 189CJ
UT WOS:000322244300006
ER

PT J
AU Beckmann, N
   Wood, RE
   Minbashian, A
AF Beckmann, Nadin
   Wood, Robert E.
   Minbashian, Amirali
TI It depends how you look at it: On the relationship between neuroticism
   and conscientiousness at the within- and the between-person levels of
   analysis
SO JOURNAL OF RESEARCH IN PERSONALITY
J9 J RES PERS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Beckmann, Nadin; Minbashian, Amirali] Univ New S Wales, Accelerated Learning Lab, Australian Sch Business, Sydney, NSW 2052, Australia.
   [Wood, Robert E.] Univ Melbourne, Accelerated Learning Lab, Melbourne Business Sch, Melbourne, Vic 3053, Australia.
RP Beckmann, N, Univ New S Wales, Accelerated Learning Lab, Australian Sch Business, Sydney, NSW 2052, Australia.
EM nadin.beckmann@unsw.edu.au; r.wood@mbs.edu; amiralim@unsw.edu.au
DE Within-person variability; Conscientiousness; Neuroticism; Personality
   structure; Experience sampling; Organizational behavior
ID BIG 5; TRAIT STRUCTURE; POSITIVE AFFECT; DIMENSIONS; EXTROVERSION;
   PERFORMANCE; BEHAVIOR; WORKING; MARKERS; STATES
AB Research on personality structure has primarily focused on patterns of covariation between traits, and less emphasis has been put on the organization of relationships between thoughts, feelings and behaviors as they occur within individuals. Over several weeks 115 managers from large Australian companies were assessed multiple times a day employing experience-sampling methodology. Within- and between-person variation in personality responses was analyzed using hierarchical linear modeling and correlation analyses. Findings indicate that analyzing personality as a within-person phenomenon reveals information not well captured by the trait approach. While conscientiousness and neuroticism were negatively correlated at the between-person level, this relationship was reversed at the within-person level. Results are discussed in terms of the distinctness of the within- and between-person structure of personality. (C) 2010 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR BADDELEY A, 1992, SCIENCE, V255, P556, DOI 10.1126/science.1736359
   Barrick M. R., 2000, HDB PRINCIPLES ORG B, P15
   BARRICK MR, 1991, PERS PSYCHOL, V44, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1991.tb00688.x
   Biesanz JC, 2004, J PERS, V72, P845, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3506.2004.00282.x
   BLOCK J, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P187, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.2.187
   Borkenau P, 1998, J RES PERS, V32, P202, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1997.2206
   Borsboom D, 2003, PSYCHOL REV, V110, P203, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.110.2.203
   Cervone D, 2005, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V56, P423, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.56.091103.070133
   Cervone D, 1997, PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P43, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1997.tb00542.x
   Cohen J., 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Costa P. T., 1992, REVISED NEO PERSONAL
   Costa PJ, 1994, REVISED NEO PERSONAL
   COSTA PT, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P216, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.117.2.216
   COSTA PTJR, 1992, Reply Eysenck Person, V13, P861
   DeYoung CG, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V93, P880, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.93.5.880
   Digman JM, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1246, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.6.1246
   EYSENCK HJ, 1992, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V13, P667, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(92)90237-J
   Feldman Barrett L, 2001, SOCIAL SCI COMPUTER, V19, P175
   FELDMAN LA, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P153, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.153
   Fisher CD, 2004, HUM PERFORM, V17, P145, DOI 10.1207/s15327043hup1702_2
   Fleeson W, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P1409, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.6.1409
   Fleeson W, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P1011, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.80.6.1011
   Fleeson W, 2007, J PERS, V75, P825, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2007.00458.x
   Forgas JP, 2001, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V86, P3, DOI 10.1006/obhd.2001.2971
   Forgas J. P., 2006, AFFECT SOCIAL THINKI, P65
   Forgas JP, 2008, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P94, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2008.00067.x
   Goldberg L., 1999, PERSONALITY PSYCHOL
   Goldberg L. R., 1993, STUDYING LIVES TIME, P169, DOI 10.1037/10127-024
   Goldberg LR., 1992, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT J, V4, P26, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.4.1.26
   GOLDBERG LR, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P26, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.48.1.26
   Goldberg LR, 2006, J RES PERS, V40, P84, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2005.08.007
   HOFSTEE WKB, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P146, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.1.146
   Hogan R., 1992, HOGAN PERSONALITY IN
   McCrae RR, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P552, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.3.552
   McCrae RR, 1997, AM PSYCHOL, V52, P509, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.52.5.509
   McNiel JM, 2006, J RES PERS, V40, P529, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2005.05.003
   Mount MK, 2005, PERS PSYCHOL, V58, P447, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2005.00468.x
   MOUNT MK, 1999, PERSONAL CHARACTERIS
   Nezlek JB, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P771, DOI 10.1177/0146167201277001
   Ostendorf F., 1990, SPRACHE PERSONLICHKE
   PEABODY D, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P552, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.57.3.552
   Raudenbush S., 2002, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   ROBERTS BW, 2005, PERS PSYCHOL, V58, P105
   Saucier G, 2002, J RES PERS, V36, P1, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.2001.2335
   SAUCIER G, 1994, J PERS ASSESS, V63, P506, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6303_8
   Schmitz B, 2006, LEARN INSTR, V16, P433, DOI 10.1016/j.learninstruc.2006.09.004
   Schutte NS, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V34, P591, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00031-4
   TENNEN H, 1996, HDB COPING THEORY RE
   ZELENSKI JM, 2000, J RES PERS, V178, P197
NR 49
TC 5
BP 593
EP 601
PY 2010
PD OCT
VL 44
IS 5
DI 10.1016/j.jrp.2010.07.004
GA 673UA
UT WOS:000283687600004
ER

PT J
AU Steinfield, C
   Ellison, NB
   Lampe, C
AF Steinfield, Charles
   Ellison, Nicole B.
   Lampe, Cliff
TI Social capital, self-esteem, and use of online social network sites: A
   longitudinal analysis
SO JOURNAL OF APPLIED DEVELOPMENTAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J APPL DEV PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Steinfield, Charles; Ellison, Nicole B.; Lampe, Cliff] Michigan State Univ, Dept Telecommun Informat Studies & Media, E Lansing, MI 48824 USA.
RP Steinfield, C, Michigan State Univ, Dept Telecommun Informat Studies & Media, E Lansing, MI 48824 USA.
EM steinfie@msu.edu
DE Facebook; Online social networks; Social capital; Social network sites;
   Emerging adults; Self-esteem; Life satisfaction internet use;
   Longitudinal research
ID EARLY ADOLESCENCE; INTERNET PARADOX; WEAK TIES; COMMUNICATION;
   FRIENDSHIP
AB A longitudinal analysis of panel data from users of a popular online social network site, Facebook, investigated the relationship between intensity of Facebook use, measures of psychological well-being, and bridging social capital. Two surveys conducted a year apart at a large U.S. university, complemented with in-depth interviews with 18 Facebook users, provide the study data. Intensity of Facebook use in year one strongly predicted bridging social capital outcomes in year two, even after controlling for measures of self-esteem and satisfaction with life. These latter psychological variables were also strongly associated with social capital outcomes. Self-esteem served to moderate the relationship between Facebook usage intensity and bridging social capital: those with lower self-esteem gained more from their use of Facebook in terms of bridging social capital than higher self-esteem participants. We suggest that Facebook affordances help reduce barriers that lower self-esteem students might experience in forming the kinds of large, heterogeneous networks that are sources of bridging social capital. (c) 2008 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Adler PS, 2002, ACAD MANAGE REV, V27, P17, DOI 10.2307/4134367
   Bargh JA, 2002, J SOC ISSUES, V58, P33, DOI 10.1111/1540-4560.00247
   BISHOP JA, 1995, J EARLY ADOLESCENCE, V15, P476, DOI 10.1177/0272431695015004005
   Boyd D., 2007, J COMPUT-MEDIAT COMM, V13, P210, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1083-6101.2007.00393.X
   Brown Jane D., 2006, EMERGING ADULTS AM C, P279, DOI DOI 10.1037/11381-012
   Burt RS, 1997, ADMIN SCI QUART, V42, P339, DOI 10.2307/2393923
   COLEMAN JS, 1988, AM J SOCIOL, V94, pS95, DOI 10.1086/228943
   Connolly J, 2000, CHILD DEV, V71, P1395, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00235
   Constant D, 1996, ORGAN SCI, V7, P119, DOI 10.1287/orsc.7.2.119
   Diener E., 1997, INDIAN J CLIN PSYCHO, V24, P25
   Donath J., 2007, J COMPUT-MEDIAT COMM, P231, DOI [10.1111/j.1083-6101.2007.00394.x, DOI 10.1111/J.1083-6101.2007.00394.X]
   Donath J, 2004, BT TECHNOL J, V22, P71, DOI 10.1023/B:BTTJ.0000047585.06264.cc
   Golder SA, 2007, P 3 INT C COMM TECHN, P41
   GRANOVET.MS, 1973, AM J SOCIOL, V78, P1360, DOI 10.1086/225469
   Granovetter Mark S., 1983, SOCIOLOGICAL THEORY, V1, P201, DOI DOI 10.2307/202051
   Hargittai Eszter, 2007, J COMPUT-MEDIAT COMM, V13, P276, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1083-6101.2007.00396.X
   Haythornthwaite C., 2005, Information Communication & Society, V8, DOI 10.1080/13691180500146185
   Helliwell JF, 2004, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V359, P1435, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1522
   Keefe K, 1996, J EARLY ADOLESCENCE, V16, P110, DOI 10.1177/0272431696016001007
   Kenny D. A., 1979, CORRELATION CAUSALIT
   Kraut R, 2002, J SOC ISSUES, V58, P49, DOI 10.1111/1540-4560.00248
   Kraut R, 1998, AM PSYCHOL, V53, P1017, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.53.9.1017
   La Rosa A, 2005, IEEE DES TEST COMPUT, V22, P28, DOI 10.1109/MDT.2005.20
   Lampe C., 2007, J COMPUT-MEDIAT COMM, V12, P1143, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1083-6101.2007.00367.X
   LAMPE C, 2006, FACE BOOK CROWD SOCI
   LAMPE C, 2007, P SIGCHI C HUM FACT, P435, DOI DOI 10.1145/1240624.1240695
   McKenna KYA, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V4, P57, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0401_6
   Montgomery MJ, 2005, J ADOLESCENT RES, V20, P346, DOI 10.1177/0743558404273118
   Morrow V, 1999, SOCIOL REV, V47, P744, DOI 10.1111/1467-954X.00194
   Nie NH, 2001, AM BEHAV SCI, V45, P420, DOI 10.1177/00027640121957277
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Putnam R, 2000, BOWLING ALONE COLLAP
   Raghunathan TE, 1996, PSYCHOL METHODS, V1, P178, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.1.2.178
   Resnick P., 2001, HCI NEW MILLENNIUM, P647
   Rosenberg M, 1989, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Shaw LH, 2002, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V5, P157, DOI 10.1089/109493102753770552
   Stutzman F., 2006, INT DIG MED ARTS ASS
   Subrahmanyam K, 2008, J APPL DEV PSYCHOL, V29, P420, DOI 10.1016/j.appdev.2008.07.003
   Sullivan H. S., 1953, INTERPERSONAL THEORY
   Valkenburg PM, 2007, DEV PSYCHOL, V43, P267, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.43.2.267
   Wellman B, 2001, AM BEHAV SCI, V45, P436, DOI 10.1177/00027640121957286
   WILLIAMS D, 2006, J COMPUTER MEDIATED, V11, P593, DOI 10.1111/j.1083-6101.2006.00029.x
NR 42
TC 154
BP 434
EP 445
PY 2008
PD NOV-DEC
VL 29
IS 6
DI 10.1016/j.appdev.2008.07.002
GA 377NW
UT WOS:000261258900003
ER

PT J
AU Takeyachi, Y
   Konno, S
   Otani, K
   Yamauchi, K
   Takahashi, I
   Suzukamo, Y
   Kikuchi, S
AF Takeyachi, Y
   Konno, S
   Otani, K
   Yamauchi, K
   Takahashi, I
   Suzukamo, Y
   Kikuchi, S
TI Correlation of low back pain with functional status, general health
   perception, social participation, subjective happiness, and patient
   satisfaction
SO SPINE
J9 SPINE
LA English
DT Article
C1 Fukushima Med Univ, Sch Med, Dept Orthopaed Surg, Fukushima 9601295, Japan.
   Kyoto Univ, Dept Epidemiol & Hlth Care Res, Kyoto, Japan.
RP Takeyachi, Y, Fukushima Med Univ, Sch Med, Dept Orthopaed Surg, 1 Hikarigaoka, Fukushima 9601295, Japan.
DE functional status; general health perception; low back pain; path
   analysis; patient satisfaction; social participation; subjective
   happiness
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; FEAR-AVOIDANCE BELIEFS; OUTCOME ASSESSMENTS;
   SPINAL-DISORDERS; BED REST; DISABILITY; SF-36; VALIDITY; QUESTIONNAIRE;
   RELIABILITY
AB Study Design. A cross-sectional and epidemiologic study investigated low back pain.
   Objective. To assess the correlation among outcome measures for low back pain, including sciatica, according to a proposed low back pain-related model.
   Summary of Background Data. Various outcome measures are used in low back pain research: pain, functional status, generic health status, and patient satisfaction. Correlation among these measures has been unclear.
   Methods. For this study, 816 subjects (369 men and 447 women; average age, 62 years) who underwent an adult medical examination. The patients were interviewed concerning their personal background, severity of low back pain and sciatica, functional status, general health perception, social participation, subjective happiness, and patient satisfaction. The correlation among these measures was analyzed systematically using path analysis based on a low back pain-related model hypothesizing that low back pain and sciatica worsen functional status and general health perception and then affect social participation, subjective happiness, and patient satisfaction.
   Results. Restriction of functional status was found to be the most closely correlated with severity of low back pain. A decrease in physical health was most closely correlated with restriction of function. Social participation, subjective happiness, and patient satisfaction were closely correlated with physical health status. There was a significant correlation among outcome measures concerning physical health, which was consistent with a low back pain-related model.
   Conclusions. The outcome measures concerning physical health in this study were found to be correlated significantly, consistent with the proposed low back pain-related model.
CR Al-Obaidi SM, 2000, SPINE, V25, P1126, DOI 10.1097/00007632-200005010-00014
   BAKER CD, 1989, BACK PAIN NEW APPROA, P174
   BERGNER M, 1981, MED CARE, V19, P787, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198108000-00001
   Bombardier C, 2000, SPINE, V25, P3100, DOI 10.1097/00007632-200012150-00003
   Bombardier C, 2000, SPINE, V25, P3097, DOI 10.1097/00007632-200012150-00002
   Cherkin DC, 1996, SPINE, V21, P2900, DOI 10.1097/00007632-199612150-00023
   CLUFF LE, 1981, J CHRON DIS, V34, P299, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(81)90067-9
   Crilley JG, 2001, QJM-MON J ASSOC PHYS, V94, P13, DOI 10.1093/qjmed/94.1.13
   DEYO RA, 1999, ROTHMANSIMEONE SPINE, P173
   Deyo RA, 1998, SPINE, V23, P2003, DOI 10.1097/00007632-199809150-00018
   Fairbank J C, 1980, Physiotherapy, V66, P271
   Fritz JM, 2001, PAIN, V94, P7, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(01)00333-5
   FRYMOYER JW, 1988, NEW ENGL J MED, V318, P291, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198802043180506
   Fukuhara S., 2001, MANUAL SF 36 JAPANES
   Fukuhara S, 1998, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V51, P1045, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(98)00096-1
   Fukuhara S, 1998, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V51, P1037, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(98)00095-X
   House J, 1985, SOCIAL SUPPORT HLTH, P83
   HUSKISSO.EC, 1974, LANCET, V2, P1127
   LOHR KN, 1989, MED CARE, V27, P1
   MALMIVAARA A, 1995, NEW ENGL J MED, V332, P351, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199502093320602
   Matsubayashi K, 1992, Nihon Ronen Igakkai Zasshi, V29, P811
   MIGNUCCI LA, 1999, ROTHMAN SIMONE SPINE, P89
   Moffett JK, 1999, BRIT MED J, V319, P279
   PATRICK DL, 1995, SPINE, V20, P1899, DOI 10.1097/00007632-199509000-00011
   Riddle DL, 2001, MED CARE, V39, P867, DOI 10.1097/00005650-200108000-00012
   ROLAND M, 1983, SPINE, V8, P141, DOI 10.1097/00007632-198303000-00004
   Roland M, 2000, SPINE, V25, P3115, DOI 10.1097/00007632-200012150-00006
   SATO K, 1985, ORTHOP SURG TRAUMATO, V28, P679
   STEWART AL, 1988, MED CARE, V26, P724, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198807000-00007
   STEWART AL, 1989, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V262, P907, DOI 10.1001/jama.262.7.907
   Sugisawa H, 1994, Nihon Koshu Eisei Zasshi, V41, P131
   WADDELL G, 1993, PAIN, V52, P157, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(93)90127-B
   Waddell G, 1997, BRIT J GEN PRACT, V47, P647
   WARE JE, 1981, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V71, P620, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.71.6.620
   WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199206000-00002
   Ware JE, 1996, MED CARE, V34, P220, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199603000-00003
   WARE JE, 1987, J CHRON DIS, V40, P473
   Westbrook JI, 2002, QUAL LIFE RES, V11, P283, DOI 10.1023/A:1015239020403
   WILSON IB, 1995, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V273, P59, DOI 10.1001/jama.273.1.59
   Wood-Dauphinee SL, 2001, SPINE, V26, P857, DOI 10.1097/00007632-200104150-00005
NR 40
TC 14
BP 1461
EP 1466
PY 2003
PD JUL 1
VL 28
IS 13
DI 10.1097/00007632-200307010-00018
GA 699KM
UT WOS:000184056100017
ER

PT J
AU LaBarbera, PA
   Gurhan, Z
AF LaBarbera, PA
   Gurhan, Z
TI The role of materialism, religiosity, and demographics in subjective
   well-being
SO PSYCHOLOGY & MARKETING
J9 PSYCHOL MARKET
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV MICHIGAN,ANN ARBOR,MI 48109.
RP LaBarbera, PA, NYU,STERN SCH BUSINESS,DEPT MKT,MANAGEMENT EDUC CTR,44 W 4TH ST,SUITE 8-90,NEW YORK,NY 10012, USA.
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; MATERIAL VALUES; INCOME; REFLECTIONS; COMMITMENT;
   HAPPINESS; QUALITY; FUTURE; MODEL; WOMEN
AB In appealing to consumers, marketers need to know what the good life means across various consumer segments. The present study seeks to deepen the understanding of consumer subjective well-being (SWB) by exploring its relationship with selected secular and sacred values. SWB, defined as individuals' cognitive and affective assessments regarding their life satisfaction (Diener, 1984), is treated as the dependent variable in investigating how SWB is influenced by individual consumer materialistic attitudes (a secular value), religiosity (a sacred value), and demographics. significant differences between high and low religiosity consumers regarding the role of income and materialistic attitudes in predicting SWB were found. Although income and some aspects of materialism are positively related to the SWB of low religiosity consumers, these variables are negatively related to the SWB of high religiosity consumers. This study implies that marketers might benefit from considering consumer religiosity as a segmentation and targeting direction in the design of materialistic positionings and communications. (C) 1997 John Wiley & Sons, Inc.
CR ALWIN DF, 1987, AM SOCIOL REV, V52, P83, DOI 10.2307/2095394
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Andrews F. M., 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY, P61
   BABBIE E, 1982, SOCIAL RES CONSUMERS
   Barna G, 1991, BARNA REPORT WHAT AM
   BELK RW, 1987, J CONSUM RES, V14, P26, DOI 10.1086/209090
   BELK RW, 1985, J CONSUM RES, V12, P265, DOI 10.1086/208515
   BELK RW, 1984, ADV CONSUM RES, V11, P291
   Bradburn N. M., 1965, REPORTS HAPPINESS
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Brickman PD, 1971, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE, P287
   Burnett J., 1990, J ACAD MARKET SCI, V18, P101, DOI 10.1007/BF02726426
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   Campbell A, 1981, SENSE WELL BEING AM
   CAMPBELL A, 1976, AM PSYCHOL, V31, P117, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.31.2.117
   CARP FM, 1982, RES AGING, V4, P503, DOI 10.1177/0164027582004004005
   Chamberlain K., 1992, RELIG MENTAL HLTH, P138
   CHAMBERLAIN K, 1988, J SCI STUD RELIG, V27, P411, DOI 10.2307/1387379
   Cohen J., 1983, APPLIED MULTIPLE REG
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1981, MEANING THINGS DOMES
   DAWSON S, 1990, ADV CONSUM RES, V17, P168
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P195, DOI 10.1007/BF01079018
   ELLISON CG, 1989, SOC FORCES, V68, P100, DOI 10.2307/2579222
   French Jr J. R. P., 1974, COPING ADAPTATION
   *GALL ORG, 1994, 422041 GALL ORG
   GEORGE LK, 1985, RES AGING, V7, P209, DOI 10.1177/0164027585007002004
   GEORGE LK, 1981, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V2, P345
   GER G, 1990, ADV CONSUM RES, V17, P186
   GLENN ND, 1981, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V45, P22, DOI 10.1086/268632
   Gurin G., 1960, AM VIEW THEIR MENTAL
   HADAWAY CK, 1978, REV RELIG RES, V19, P295, DOI 10.2307/3510129
   Hays W.L., 1988, STATISTICS
   HELLER K, 1984, J SOC ISSUES, V40, P99
   Herzog A. R., 1982, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN
   HERZOG AR, 1981, RES AGING, V3, P142, DOI 10.1177/016402758132002
   HUNSBERGER B, 1985, J GERONTOL, V40, P615
   KASSER T, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P410, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.2.410
   KUTNER B, 1956, 500 60 COMMUNITY SUR
   LABARBERA P, 1987, RES CONSUMER BEHAV, V2, P193
   LONG JD, 1990, EDUC GERONTOL, V16, P61, DOI 10.1080/0380127900160105
   MARKIDES KS, 1987, GERONTOLOGIST, V27, P660
   MARKIDES KS, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P621
   Martin L., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P77
   McGill V. J., 1967, IDEA HAPPINESS
   MIAOULIS G, 1987, MARKET COMMUN, V12, P36
   Michalos A. C., 1986, RES QUALITY LIFE, P57
   MILLER JC, 1994, SPRINGER SERIES MATE, V28, P1
   MITCHELL RM, 1976, DISS ABSTR INT A, V37, P3944
   MOSCHIS GP, 1982, J CONSUM RES, V9, P279, DOI 10.1086/208923
   MOSCHIS GP, 1978, J MARKETING RES, V15, P599, DOI 10.2307/3150629
   MYERS JG, 1978, RES MARKETING, V1, P169
   NOURISIS MJ, 1990, SPSS INTRO STAT STUD
   POLLAY RW, 1986, J MARKETING, V50, P18, DOI 10.2307/1251597
   POLLNER M, 1989, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V30, P92, DOI 10.2307/2136915
   POLOMA MM, 1990, SOC INDIC RES, V22, P255, DOI 10.1007/BF00301101
   RICHINS ML, 1994, J CONSUM RES, V21, P522, DOI 10.1086/209415
   RICHINS ML, 1994, J ECON PSYCHOL, V15, P217, DOI 10.1016/0167-4870(94)90001-9
   RICHINS ML, 1986, ADV CONSUM RES, V14, P352
   RICHINS ML, 1992, J CONSUM RES, V19, P303, DOI 10.1086/209304
   RICKARD L, 1994, ADVERTISING AGE 1107, pS1
   RICKARD L, 1994, ADVERTISING AGE 1107, P14
   Riddick C. C., 1985, Leisure Sciences, V7, P47
   RIDDICK CC, 1985, RES AGING, V7, P383, DOI 10.1177/0164027585007003004
   RIDDICK CC, 1984, J LEISURE RES, V16, P136
   ROSOW I, 1967, SOCIAL INTEGRATION A
   Schoeck Helmut, 1966, ENVY THEORY SOCIAL B
   SHELER JL, 1994, US NEWS WORLD R 0404, P48
   SHICHMAN S, 1984, SEX ROLES, V11, P227, DOI 10.1007/BF00287516
   SOLOMON MR, 1992, CONSUMER BEHAV
   SOOD J, 1995, J BUS RES, V34, P1, DOI 10.1016/0148-2963(94)00015-7
   TOMES N, 1986, J ECON PSYCHOL, V7, P425, DOI 10.1016/0167-4870(86)90032-2
   USUI WM, 1985, J GERONTOL, V40, P110
   Veenhoven R., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P7
   WACHTEL PL, 1990, J ECON PSYCHOL, V11, P403, DOI 10.1016/0167-4870(90)90020-A
   WARD S, 1971, AM BEHAV SCI, V14, P415, DOI 10.1177/000276427101400315
   WEINSTEIN L, 1988, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V67, P335
   WILSON WR, 1960, DISSERT ABSTR, V22, P2814
   WITTER RA, 1985, REV RELIG RES, V26, P332, DOI 10.2307/3511048
   ZINKHAN GM, 1994, J ADVERTISING, V23, P1
NR 80
TC 68
BP 71
EP 97
PY 1997
PD JAN
VL 14
IS 1
DI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6793(199701)14:1<71::AID-MAR5>3.0.CO;2-L
GA WB257
UT WOS:A1997WB25700005
ER

PT J
AU Rintala, DH
   Robinson-Whelen, S
   Matamoros, R
AF Rintala, DH
   Robinson-Whelen, S
   Matamoros, R
TI Subjective stress in male veterans with spinal cord injury
SO JOURNAL OF REHABILITATION RESEARCH AND DEVELOPMENT
J9 J REHABIL RES DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 MEDVAMC, Houston, TX 77030 USA.
   Baylor Coll Med, Houston, TX 77030 USA.
RP Rintala, DH, MEDVAMC, 2002 Holcombe Blvd, Houston, TX 77030 USA.
EM drintala@bcm.tmc.edu
DE anxiety; depression; hassles; life satisfaction; male; psychological
   stress; respirator; social support; spinal cord injuries; veterans
ID IMMUNE-SYSTEM FUNCTION; LIFE SATISFACTION; SOCIAL SUPPORT;
   ALCOHOL-CONSUMPTION; PROBLEM DRINKING; CES-D; NONVETERANS; DISORDER;
   SCALE; DEPRESSION
AB We undertook a telephone survey to examine perceived stress among 165 veterans with spinal cord injury (SCI) who received care from a Department of Veterans Affairs Medical Center. Measures included Perceived Stress Scale, Hassles Scale, Center for Epidemiologic Studies Depression Scale, Short-Form State-Trait Anxiety Inventory, Satisfaction with Life Scale, and Short-Form Interpersonal Support Evaluation List. The mean perceived stress score for our sample of veterans with SCI (17.3) was higher than the means for men from the general population (12.1) and nonveteran men with SCI (13.9). Physical abilities, health, and financial issues were frequently reported hassles. Stress was related positively to depressive symptomatology and anxiety and negatively to life satisfaction. The association of hassles with measures of psychological well-being was partially mediated by perceived stress. The association of perceived stress with depression and anxiety varied as a function of social support, suggesting that those with low social support are the most vulnerable to the negative impact of stress on their psychological well-being. Stress management programs designed specifically to meet the needs of veterans with SCI are needed.
CR Aikens JE, 1997, DIABETES CARE, V20, P1111, DOI 10.2337/diacare.20.7.1111
   Aldwin C. M., 1994, STRESS COPING DEV
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Binks TM, 1997, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V821, P430, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1997.tb48297.x
   Byrd RP, 2000, POSTGRAD MED, V108, P37
   Cairns DM, 1996, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V77, P329, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(96)90079-9
   Campagnolo DI, 1999, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V78, P361, DOI 10.1097/00002060-199907000-00013
   CAMPAGNOLO DI, 1994, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P387, DOI 10.1097/00002060-199411000-00003
   Campagnolo DI, 1997, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V76, P276, DOI 10.1097/00002060-199707000-00005
   Cohen S., 1985, SOCIAL SUPPORT THEOR, P73
   COHEN S, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P310, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.98.2.310
   Cohen S., 1985, SOCIAL SUPPORT HLTH
   COHEN S, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P385, DOI 10.2307/2136404
   COHEN S, 1988, CLAR SYMP, P31
   COLBY JP, 1994, SOC SCI MED, V38, P373, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)90407-3
   COYLE CP, 1992, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V7, P69, DOI 10.1080/08870449208404296
   CRUSE JM, 1992, IMMUNOL RES, V11, P104, DOI 10.1007/BF02918615
   Cruse J M, 2000, J Spinal Cord Med, V23, P129
   Curran CA, 2000, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V15, P1256, DOI 10.1097/00001199-200012000-00006
   DAILEY PA, 1990, J RHEUMATOL, V17, P1380
   DELONGIS A, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P486, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.3.486
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dijkers MPJM, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P867, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90076-X
   Dowler R, 2001, J Spinal Cord Med, V24, P87
   FRANK RG, 1988, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V67, P128, DOI 10.1097/00002060-198806000-00008
   FRANK RG, 1987, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V68, P344
   FUHRER MJ, 1993, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V74, P255
   Gerhart KA, 1999, SPINAL CORD, V37, P183, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100804
   Ginis KAM, 2003, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V48, P157, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.48.3.157
   Holroyd KA, 2000, HEADACHE, V40, P3, DOI 10.1046/j.1526-4610.2000.00001.x
   House J, 1985, SOCIAL SUPPORT HLTH, P83
   HOUSE JS, 1988, SCIENCE, V241, P540, DOI 10.1126/science.3399889
   Kennedy P, 2001, SPINAL CORD, V39, P1, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101100
   Kiecolt-Glaser JK, 2002, PSYCHOSOM MED, V64, P15
   KLEVENS RM, 1995, AM J PREV MED, V11, P245
   Kliesch WF, 1996, PARAPLEGIA, V34, P82
   Koepsell T, 2002, PREV MED, V35, P557, DOI 10.1006/pmed.2002.1121
   Krause JS, 2000, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V81, P1099, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2000.7167
   LANGEWITZ W, 1987, J CLIN HYPERTENS, V3, P743
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   LAZARUS RS, 1985, AM PSYCHOL, V40, P770, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.40.7.770
   MARTEAU TM, 1992, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V31, P301
   McKinney WP, 1997, PUBLIC HEALTH REP, V112, P212
   NASH MS, 1994, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V26, P164, DOI 10.1249/00005768-199402000-00006
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   Newsom JT, 1996, PSYCHOL AGING, V11, P34, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.11.1.34
   NORQUIST GS, 1990, J NERV MENT DIS, V178, P328, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199005000-00009
   Pakenham KI, 1999, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V18, P383, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.18.4.383
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   PEARLIN LI, 1981, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V22, P337, DOI 10.2307/2136676
   Petersen LA, 2000, NEW ENGL J MED, V343, P1934, DOI 10.1056/NEJM200012283432606
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Radnitz CL, 1998, J TRAUMA STRESS, V11, P505, DOI 10.1023/A:1024404729251
   Radnitz CL, 2000, J ANXIETY DISORD, V14, P313, DOI 10.1016/S0887-6185(00)00025-6
   Radnitz CL, 1998, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V107, P676, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.107.4.676
   Richards JS, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P1501
   RICHARDS MS, 1990, J STUD ALCOHOL, V51, P396
   RICHARDS MS, 1989, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V79, P1011, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.79.8.1011
   Rintala D. H., 1996, WOMEN PHYS DISABILIT, P223
   RINTALA DH, 2000, P DEP VET AFF REH RE, P174
   ROBERTS RE, 1980, PSYCHIAT RES, V2, P125, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(80)90069-4
   ROSENHECK R, 1994, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V84, P466, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.84.3.466
   SCHULZ R, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1162, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.5.1162
   Segal JL, 1997, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V78, P44, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(97)90008-3
   SPIELBERGER CD, 1983, MANUAL STATE TRAIT A
   Turner R. J., 1985, RES COMMUNITY MENTAL, V5, P77
   Ward MM, 2002, J RHEUMATOL, V29, P1420
   Wheaton B., 1994, STRESS MENTAL HLTH C, P77
   White KP, 2002, J RHEUMATOL, V29, P588
   WILLIAMSON GM, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P343, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.7.3.343
   Williamson GM, 2000, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V19, P339, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.19.4.339
   WINKLEBY MA, 1993, PUBLIC HEALTH REP, V108, P30
NR 72
TC 12
BP 291
EP 304
PY 2005
PD MAY-JUN
VL 42
IS 3
DI 10.1682/JRRD.2004.10.0155
GA 953MN
UT WOS:000231080600004
ER

PT J
AU Palos, GR
   Hare, M
AF Palos, Guadalupe R.
   Hare, Martha
TI Patients, Family Caregivers, and Patient Navigators A Partnership
   Approach
SO CANCER
J9 CANCER-AM CANCER SOC
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Palos, Guadalupe R.] Univ Texas MD Anderson Canc Ctr, Canc Survivorship Program, Houston, TX 77030 USA.
   [Hare, Martha] NCI, Ctr Reduce Canc Hlth Dispar, NIH, Rockville, MD USA.
RP Palos, GR, Univ Texas MD Anderson Canc Ctr, Canc Survivorship Program, 1515 Holcombe Blvd,Box 1455, Houston, TX 77030 USA.
EM gpalos@mdanderson.org
DE patient navigation; cancer; vulnerable population; caregiver; survivors
ID AFRICAN-AMERICAN WOMEN; SOCIAL SUPPORT; DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS; ADVANCED
   CANCER; VALIDATION; NETWORKS; HEALTH; CARE; RELIABILITY; INSTRUMENT
AB BACKGROUND: Navigation services may be strengthened by establishing a partnership between the patient, family/caregiver, and the navigator. Involvement of a patient's familial or social network in the navigation process would allow patient navigators to spend more time and resources with the subset of patients who do not have support from family and friends. The Partnership Approach evolves from combining the strength of a patient's existing social support and network with the delivery of navigation services. METHODS: To develop this novel approach, the Family and Caregiver Workgroup was convened at the American Cancer Society's National Leadership Summit. Individuals were asked to serve in this group due to their interest, research, or experience in family and caregiver issues. RESULTS: By the end of the Summit, the workgroup had achieved 3 major outcomes: 1) enhancement of current patient navigation services by building a partnership between the patient, family or primary caregivers, and navigators; 2) identification of a set of core functions that a family/caregiver could perform in a partnership; and 3) consensus on a set of metrics to use with caregivers and patients. Five major domains were selected to measure patient and/or caregiver outcomes: quality of life, satisfaction with care, social support, distress, and caregiver burden. Metrics appropriate for each domain were recommended. CONCLUSIONS: Integration of these domains and scales in current navigation services is needed to develop future research. Evidence from such research would help determine whether the Partnership Approach contributes to improved patient and caregiver outcomes. Cancer 2011;117(15 suppl):3592-602. (C) 2011 American Cancer Society.
CR Allen JD, 1999, ANN BEHAV MED, V21, P193, DOI 10.1007/BF02884833
   Berkman LF, 2000, SOC WORK HEALTH CARE, V31, P3, DOI 10.1300/J010v31n02_02
   Carr D, 2001, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V56, pS237
   Carroll JK, 2010, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V80, P241, DOI 10.1016/j.pec.2009.10.024
   CASSEL J, 1976, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V104, P107
   Chadiha LA, 2004, SOC WORK, V49, P97
   Colby JA, 1998, AM J LAW MED, V24, P443
   Cranford JA, 2004, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V11, P23, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.2004.00069.x
   Crowley-Matoka M, 2009, PAIN MED, V10, P1312, DOI 10.1111/j.1526-4637.2009.00716.x
   De Boer MF, 1999, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V37, P215, DOI 10.1016/S0738-3991(99)00029-4
   Ducharme F, 1994, Issues Ment Health Nurs, V15, P373, DOI 10.3109/01612849409006915
   Ell K, 1996, SOC SCI MED, V42, P173, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(95)00100-X
   Fineberg IC, 2007, J PAIN SYMPTOM MANAG, V34, pS28, DOI 10.1016/j.jpainsymman.2007.04.009
   Fleishman JA, 2000, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V28, P421, DOI 10.1023/A:1005132430171
   Freeman HP, 2006, J CANCER EDUC, V21, pS11, DOI 10.1207/s15430154jce2101s_4
   Freund KM, 2008, CANCER, V113, P3391, DOI 10.1002/cncr.23960
   Harley AE, 2009, AM J HEALTH BEHAV, V33, P673
   Heaney C, 2008, HLTH BEHAV HLTH ED T, P189
   Holland JC, 2010, NCCN CLIN PRACTICE G
   House JS, 2001, PSYCHOSOM MED, V63, P273
   Jean-Pierre P, 2011, J CANCER EDUC, V26, P111, DOI 10.1007/s13187-010-0122-x
   Jean-Pierre P, 2011, CANCER-AM CANCER SOC, V117, P854, DOI 10.1002/cncr.25501
   Jean-Pierre P, 2010, AM ASS CANC RES 3 AN
   Kayser K, 2005, ADV SOCIAL WORK SPEC, V6, P145
   Kristjanson LJ, 1993, SOC SCI MED, V36, P693
   Kroenke CH, 2006, J CLIN ONCOL, V24, P1105, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2005.04.2846
   Langford CPH, 1997, J ADV NURS, V25, P95, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1997.1997025095.x
   Lipscomb J, 2007, CA-CANCER J CLIN, V57, P278, DOI 10.3322/CA.57.5.278
   Maly RC, 1998, J AM GERIATR SOC, V46, P889
   Maulik PK, 2010, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V122, P118, DOI [10.1111/j.1600-0447.2009.01511.x, 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2009.1511.x]
   McMillan SC, 2010, CANC NURS, V33, P436
   Cook-Deegan R M, 2001, J Contin Educ Health Prof, V21, P224, DOI 10.1002/chp.1340210406
   Nguyen Tu-Uyen Ngoc, 2008, Semin Oncol Nurs, V24, P270, DOI 10.1016/j.soncn.2008.08.007
   OKEN MM, 1982, AM J CLIN ONCOL-CANC, V5, P649, DOI 10.1097/00000421-198212000-00014
   Palos GR, 2011, CANCER-AM CANCER SOC, V117, P1070, DOI 10.1002/cncr.25695
   Parker VA, 2010, HEALTH SERV RES, V45, P514, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6773.2009.01079.x
   Pedersen A, 2010, ONCOL NURS FORUM, V37, P55, DOI 10.1188/10.ONF.55-60
   Pinquart M, 2010, CRIT REV ONCOL HEMAT, V75, P122, DOI 10.1016/j.critrevonc.2009.06.003
   ROBINSON BC, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P344
   Rodriguez KL, 2010, PALLIAT SUPPORT CARE, V8, P169, DOI 10.1017/S1478951509990927
   SCHAG CC, 1984, J CLIN ONCOL, V2, P187
   Schulz AJ, 2006, SOC SCI MED, V62, P510, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2005.06.028
   Seeman T, 2002, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V57, pS135
   Sorensen G, 2004, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V94, P230, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.94.2.230
   Tanne D, 2004, CEREBROVASC DIS, V18, P277, DOI 10.1159/000080352
   Uchino BN, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V119, P488, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.119.3.488
   Ware JE, 1996, MED CARE, V34, P220, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199603000-00003
   Weitzner MA, 1999, QUAL LIFE RES, V8, P55, DOI 10.1023/A:1026407010614
   Wells KJ, 2008, CANCER, V113, P1999, DOI 10.1002/cncr.23815
   ZIMET GD, 1988, J PERS ASSESS, V52, P30, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5201_2
   Zwahlen D, 2008, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V17, P959, DOI 10.1002/pon.1320
NR 51
TC 1
BP 3592
EP 3602
PY 2011
PD AUG 1
VL 117
IS 15
DI 10.1002/cncr.26263
GA 797DF
UT WOS:000293104000008
ER

PT J
AU Schwarz, B
   Mayer, B
   Trommsdorff, G
   Ben-Arieh, A
   Friedlmeier, M
   Lubiewska, K
   Mishra, R
   Peltzer, K
AF Schwarz, Beate
   Mayer, Boris
   Trommsdorff, Gisela
   Ben-Arieh, Asher
   Friedlmeier, Mihaela
   Lubiewska, Katarzyna
   Mishra, Ramesh
   Peltzer, Karl
TI Does the Importance of Parent and Peer Relationships for Adolescents'
   Life Satisfaction Vary Across Cultures?
SO JOURNAL OF EARLY ADOLESCENCE
J9 J EARLY ADOLESCENCE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Schwarz, Beate] Univ Basel, Dept Psychol, CH-4055 Basel, Switzerland.
   [Mayer, Boris; Trommsdorff, Gisela] Univ Konstanz, Dept Psychol, Constance, Germany.
   [Ben-Arieh, Asher] Hebrew Univ Jerusalem, Paul Baerwald Sch Social Work & Social Welf, IL-91905 Jerusalem, Israel.
   [Friedlmeier, Mihaela] Grand Valley State Univ, Dept Psychol, Allendale, MI 49401 USA.
   [Lubiewska, Katarzyna] Kazimierz Wielki Univ Bydgoszcz, Bydgoszcz, Poland.
   [Mishra, Ramesh] Banaras Hindu Univ, Varanasi 221005, Uttar Pradesh, India.
   [Peltzer, Karl] Human Sci Res Council, Pretoria, South Africa.
   [Peltzer, Karl] Univ Limpopo, Limpopo, South Africa.
RP Schwarz, B, Univ Basel, Dept Psychol, Missionsstr 62A, CH-4055 Basel, Switzerland.
EM beate.schwarz@unibas.ch
DE Parent-adolescent relationships; cross-cultural; family values; life
   satisfaction; peer relationships
ID CHINESE EARLY ADOLESCENTS; SOCIAL NETWORKS; CHILDREN; ADJUSTMENT;
   BEHAVIOR
AB This study investigated whether the associations between (a) the quality of the parent-child relationship and peer acceptance and (b) early adolescents' life satisfaction differed depending on the importance of family values in the respective culture. As part of the Value of Children Study, data from a subsample of N = 1,034 adolescents (58% female, M age = 13.62 years, SD = 0.60 years) from 11 cultures was analyzed. Multilevel analyses revealed a positive relation between parental admiration and adolescents' life satisfaction independent of cultural membership. Further, the higher the importance of family values in a culture, the weaker was the positive effect of peer acceptance on adolescents' life satisfaction. The results highlight the universal importance of parental warmth and support in adolescence and underline the effect of culturally shared family values on the role of peer acceptance for adolescent development.
CR [Anonymous], 2009, WORLD VAL SURV 1981
   Bond M. H., 2010, CROSS CULTURAL RES M, P75
   Bryk A. S., 2002, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   Casas F, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V83, P87, DOI 10.1007/s11205-006-9059-1
   Chen XY, 2003, CHILD DEV, V74, P710, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00564
   CHEN XY, 2006, CAMB ST SOC, P3
   Collins W. A., 2006, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL SO, V3, P1003
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   Diener E, 2000, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V31, P419, DOI 10.1177/0022022100031004001
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   Epstein S., 1983, MOTHER FATHER UNPUB
   FURMAN W, 1985, DEV PSYCHOL, V21, P1016, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.21.6.1016
   GEORGAS J, 1991, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V22, P445, DOI 10.1177/0022022191224001
   Georgas J, 2006, FAMILIES ACROSS CULTURES: A 30-NATION PSYCHOLOGICAL STUDY, P1, DOI 10.2277/ 0521529875
   Goldbeck L, 2007, QUAL LIFE RES, V16, P969, DOI 10.1007/s11136-007-9205-5
   Greenberger E, 2000, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V68, P209, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.68.2.209
   Henrich G. E., 1995, LEBENSQUALITAT ONKOL
   Hofstede G., 2001, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE
   Huebner E, 2000, CANADIAN J SCH PSYCH, V16, P53, DOI 10.1177/082957350001600104
   Huebner ES, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V66, P3, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000007497.57754.e3
   Kagitcibasi C., 1994, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC, P52
   Khaleque A, 2002, J MARRIAGE FAM, V64, P54, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2002.00054.x
   Kornadt H.-J, 2009, QUALITY LIFE WORKING, P387
   Kreft I. G. G., 1998, INTRO MULTILEVEL MOD
   Larson RW, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P701, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.6.701
   Leung ANM, 2010, J EARLY ADOLESCENCE, V30, P651, DOI 10.1177/0272431609341046
   Leung CYW, 2004, J EARLY ADOLESCENCE, V24, P113, DOI 10.1177/0272431603262678
   Leung MC, 1996, SOC DEV, V5, P146, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9507.1996.tb00077.x
   Luke D. A., 2004, MULTILEVEL MODELING
   Ma CQ, 2008, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V45, P177, DOI 10.1002/pits.20288
   Maas C. J. M., 2005, METHODOLOGY, V1, P86, DOI DOI 10.1027/1614-2241.1.3.85
   Martin K, 2008, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V45, P705, DOI 10.1002/pits.20336
   Nezlek J. B., 2010, CROSS CULTURAL RES M, P299
   Nickerson AB, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V66, P35, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000007496.42095.2c
   Oyserman D, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.1.3
   Raudenbush S.W., 2004, HLM 6 HIERARCHICAL L
   Rohner RP, 1986, WARMTH DIMENSION FDN
   RUBIN KH, 2006, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL
   Saha R, 2010, CHILD INDIC RES, V3, P149, DOI 10.1007/s12187-009-9050-x
   Saranswathi S., 2002, WORLDS YOUTH ADOLESC, P61, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511613814.004
   Shulman S, 1997, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V26, P597, DOI 10.1023/A:1024586006966
   Suh E. M., 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL, P414
   Suldo SM, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V66, P165, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000007498.62080.1e
   Suldo SM, 2004, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V19, P93, DOI 10.1521/scpq.19.2.93.33313
   Triandis H.C., 1994, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC, P41
   Trommsdorff G., 2002, VOC IR QUESTIO UNPUB
   Trommsdorff G., 2004, COMP CULTURES DIMENS, P157
   Trommsdorff G., 2006, PARENTING BELIEFS BE, P143
   Trommsdorff G, 2007, CURR SOCIOL, V55, P599, DOI 10.1177/0011392107077641
   Trommsdorff G., 2005, VALUE CHILDREN CROSS
   Trzcinski E, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V87, P83, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9160-0
   Van de Vijver F. J. R., 1997, METHODS DATA ANAL CR
   Verma S., 2002, WORLDS YOUTH ADOLESC, P105, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511613814.005
NR 54
TC 1
BP 55
EP 80
PY 2012
PD FEB
VL 32
IS 1
DI 10.1177/0272431611419508
GA 896HU
UT WOS:000300557100005
ER

PT J
AU Harris, P
AF Harris, P
TI Securing health and happiness: a note on possibilities and limits
SO AUSTRALIAN AND NEW ZEALAND JOURNAL OF SOCIOLOGY
J9 AUST NZ J SOCIOL
LA English
DT Article
RP Harris, P, MURDOCH UNIV,SCH SOCIAL SCI & PSYCHOL,MURDOCH,WA 6150,AUSTRALIA.
ID LIFE
AB This paper argues that the expansion of modern governance into the realm of interpersonal relations, healthy living and personal growth is at odds with the determinate languages which make the social knowable and governance possible. After exploring the genesis and characteristics of this tension, the paper identifies some of the ways the dissonance is accommodated within contemporary professional thought. Attention is given to the means by which the social is rendered governable through simplification, codification and deconstruction, and to the significant part which notions of 'system' and 'motive' play in providing a sense of order. The paper ends by considering some of the social and political implications of these accommodations.
CR BAKER RM, 1988, ESSENTIALS FAMILY ME
   Barrett Michele, 1982, ANTISOCIAL FAMILY
   Bauman Z., 1992, MORTALITY IMMORTALIT
   Bauman Zygmund, 1987, LEGISLATORS INTERPRE
   Beck U., 1994, REFLEXIVE MODERNIZAT
   BREAKWELL G.M., 1982, SOCIAL WORK SOCIAL P
   Bunton R., 1992, CRITICAL PUBLIC HLTH, V3, P4, DOI 10.1080/09581599208406845
   Burchell G, 1996, FOUCAULT POLITICAL R
   Burchell G., 1991, FOUCAULT EFFECT STUD
   Burchell Graham, 1991, FOUCAULT EFFECT STUD
   Castel R., 1991, FOUCAULT EFFECT STUD
   Compton B. R., 1989, SOCIAL WORK PROCESSE
   Conrad P., 1980, DEVIANCE MED BADNESS
   Corrigan P., 1978, SOCIAL WORK PRACTICE
   CRAWFORD R, 1977, INT J HEALTH SERV, V7, P663, DOI 10.2190/YU77-T7B1-EN9X-G0PN
   CRAWFORD R, 1980, INT J HEALTH SERV, V10, P365, DOI 10.2190/3H2H-3XJN-3KAY-G9NY
   DEACON D, 1985, AUST NZ J SOCIOL, V21, P161
   Donzelot Jacques, 1977, POLICING FAMILIES
   Egan G., 1986, SKILLED HELPER
   Ehrenreich B, 1979, HER OWN GOOD
   Featherstone M., 1991, CONSUMER CULTURE POS
   Foucault M., 1982, FOUCAULT STRUCTURALI
   Foucault M., 1981, HIST SEXUALITY, V1
   Foucault M., 1979, DISCIPLINE PUNISH
   GALPER J, 1980, SOCIAL WORK PRACTICE
   Giddens A, 1991, MODERNITY SELF IDENT
   GREEN G, 1995, SOCIOLOGY HLTH PROMO
   HARTMANN A, 1983, FAMILY CENTRED SOCIA
   HETZEL B, 1987, L S FACTOR LIFESTYLE
   HIRST P, 1996, DISCOURSES POWER HOB
   Hogwood B. W., 1984, POLICY ANAL REAL WOR
   Hunt Alan, 1994, FOUCAULT LAW SOCIOLO
   Illich I., 1975, MED NEMESIS
   Jones C., 1983, STATE SOCIAL WORK WO
   Kellner Hansfried, 1992, HIDDEN TECHNOCRATS N
   KELLY MP, 1995, SOCIOLOGY HLTH PROMO
   KENDALL G, 1992, PRIVATE RISKS PUBLIC
   KOCHHATTEM A, 1988, ESSENTIALS FAMILY ME
   Kubler-Ross E., 1975, DEATH FINAL STAGE GR
   Last JM, 1987, PUBLIC HLTH HUMAN EC
   LEVY J, 1989, AUSTR PSYCHOL, V24, P171
   MATTHEWS J, 1984, GOOD BAD WOMEN HIST
   MILLER P, 1989, POLITIKKA
   MILLER P, 1988, SOCIOLOGY, V22, P171, DOI 10.1177/0038038588022002002
   Navarro V, 1976, MED CAPITALISM
   Nettleton S., 1995, SOCIOLOGY HLTH PROMO
   PETERSEN A, 1996, UNPUB HLTH CITIES
   PETERSON C, 1989, LOOKING FORWARD LIFE
   PRIOR L, 1995, SOCIOLOGY HLTH PROMO
   RADFORD AJ, 1988, MED J AUSTRALIA, V149, P513
   Reiger K., 1985, DISENCHANTMENT HOME
   Rose N, 1988, Hist Human Sci, V1, P179, DOI 10.1177/095269518800100202
   ROSE N, 1991, ACCOUNT ORG SOC, V16, P673, DOI 10.1016/0361-3682(91)90019-B
   ROSEN N, 1990, GOVERNING SOUL
   SMITH DE, 1974, SOCIOL INQ, V44, P257, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-682X.1974.tb01159.x
   Stratton J, 1996, THEOR CULT SOC, V13, P77, DOI 10.1177/026327696013001004
   Szasz T., 1987, INSANITY IDEA ITS CO
   TAPPER A, 1990, FAMILY WELFARE STATE
   TURNER BS, 1993, SOCIOLOGY, V27, P489, DOI 10.1177/0038038593027003009
   Turner B.S., 1992, REGULATING BODIES ES
   VALVERDE M, 1996, HIST PRES LOND SCH E
   Walkerdine V., 1988, MASTERY REASON COGNI
   WHEATLEY J, 1989, MED J AUSTRALIA, V150, P72
   WILSON H, 1980, BRIT J CRIMINOL, V20, P203
   Zastrow C., 1987, UNDERSTANDING HUMAN
NR 65
TC 0
BP 153
EP 166
PY 1997
PD AUG
VL 33
IS 2
GA XW094
UT WOS:A1997XW09400002
ER

PT J
AU Steinfeldt, JA
   Wong, YJ
   Hagan, AR
   Hoag, JM
   Steinfeldt, MC
AF Steinfeldt, Jesse A.
   Wong, Y. Joel
   Hagan, Aleska R.
   Hoag, Jacquelyn M.
   Steinfeldt, Matthew C.
TI A Contextual Examination of Gender Role Conflict Among College Football
   Players
SO PSYCHOLOGY OF MEN & MASCULINITY
J9 PSYCHOL MEN MASCULIN
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Steinfeldt, Jesse A.; Wong, Y. Joel; Hagan, Aleska R.; Hoag, Jacquelyn M.] Indiana Univ, Dept Counseling & Educ Psychol, Bloomington, IN 47403 USA.
   [Steinfeldt, Matthew C.] Ft Lewis Coll, Dept Athlet, Durango, CO USA.
RP Steinfeldt, JA, Indiana Univ, Dept Educ Psychol, 201 N Rose Ave, Bloomington, IN 47403 USA.
EM jesstein@indiana.edu
DE contextual masculinity; student-athletes; intercollegiate sports; life
   satisfaction; masculinity socialization; mixed-method studies
ID HELP-SEEKING; COUNSELING PSYCHOLOGY; MEN; MASCULINITY; SCALE;
   SATISFACTION; PARADIGMS; ATTITUDES
AB This mixed methods study examined the contextual nature of gender role conflict (GRC). Using a quasi-experimental design, 153 male college football players were randomly assigned to two groups wherein they were instructed to report levels of GRC based on the assigned life domain (within the football environment vs. life outside of football). Results indicated that participants did not differ significantly in levels of GRC across life domains but did reveal that life domain (within the football environment) moderated the significant relationship between Restrictive Affectionate Behavior Between Men (RABBM) and life satisfaction. Qualitative findings provided support for quantitative results and described ways that football players express emotions and affection toward other men within this unique context. Results can help psychologists design interventions that normalize and encourage affective and emotional expression within the domain of football, with the intent of teaching players to transfer these behaviors to life domains outside of football.
CR Addis ME, 2003, AM PSYCHOL, V58, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.58.1.5
   Addis ME, 2010, PSYCHOL MEN MASCULIN, V11, P77, DOI 10.1037/a0018602
   Addis ME, 2005, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V61, P633, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20099
   Blazina C, 1996, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V43, P461, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.43.4.461
   BLAZINA C, 2009, HDB GENDER ROLES, P1
   BLAZINA C, 2010, INT PSYCHOL MEN THEO
   COURNOYER RJ, 1995, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V42, P11, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.42.1.11
   Curry T. J., 2000, MASCULINITIES GENDER, P162
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Edwards LM, 2006, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V53, P279, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.53.3.279
   Foley D. E., 2001, Contemporary issues in sociology of sport, P23
   Fragoso J. M, 2000, PSYCHOL MEN MASCULIN, V1, P87, DOI [10.1037/1524-9220.1.2.87, DOI 10.1037/15249220.1.2.87]
   Frazier PA, 2004, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V51, P115, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.51.1.115
   Gage EA, 2008, VIOLENCE AGAINST WOM, V14, P1014, DOI 10.1177/1077801208321987
   GOOD GE, 1995, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V42, P3, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.42.1.3
   GOOD GE, 1995, J COUNS DEV, V74, P70
   Greene J.C., 1989, EDUC EVAL POLICY AN, V11, P255, DOI [DOI 10.3102/01623737011003255, DOI 10.2307/1163620]
   Hayes AF, 2009, BEHAV RES METHODS, V41, P924, DOI 10.3758/BRM.41.3.924
   Kreager DA, 2007, AM SOCIOL REV, V72, P705
   Liu W. M., 2005, PSYCHOL MEN MASCULIN, V6, P137, DOI DOI 10.1037/1524-9220.6.2.137
   Liu W. M., 2006, PSYCHOL MEN MASCULIN, V7, P153, DOI [10.1037/1524-9220.7.3.153, DOI 10.1037/1524-9220.7.3.153]
   Mahalik J. R., 2003, PSYCHOL MEN MASCULIN, V4, P3, DOI [10.1037//1524-9220.4.1.3, DOI 10.1037/1524-9220.4.1.3]
   Martin B.E., 2006, J MENS STUDIES, V14, P359, DOI [10.3149/jms.1403.359, DOI 10.3149/JMS.1403.359]
   Messner M. A., 1990, International Review for the Sociology of Sport, V25, P203, DOI 10.1177/101269029002500303
   Messner M. A., 2002, TAKING FIELD MEN WOM
   Messner M. A., 1992, POWER PLAY SPORTS PR
   Monk D., 2003, PSYCHOL MEN MASCULIN, V4, P57, DOI [10.1037/1524-9220.4.1.57, DOI 10.1037/1524-9220.4.1.57]
   Morse J., 1991, QUALITATIVE NURSING, P127
   National Federation of State High School Associations, 2010, 2009 10 HIGH SCH ATH
   O'Neil J. M., 1995, NEW PSYCHOL MEN, P164
   O'Neil JM, 2008, COUNS PSYCHOL, V36, P358, DOI 10.1177/0011000008317057
   ONEIL JM, 1986, SEX ROLES, V14, P335
   Pringle R, 2005, SOCIOL SPORT J, V22, P472
   Rochlen A. B., 2004, PSYCHOL MEN MASCULIN, V5, P147, DOI 10.1037/1524-9220.5.2.147
   Schrack-Walters A, 2009, SEX ROLES, V60, P81, DOI 10.1007/s11199-008-9499-y
   SHARPE MJ, 1991, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V38, P323, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.38.3.323
   Shepard DS, 2002, PSYCHOL MEN MASCULIN, V3, P3, DOI DOI 10.1037/1524-9220.3.1.3
   Smiler AP, 2004, SEX ROLES, V50, P15, DOI 10.1023/B:SERS.0000011069.02279.4c
   Steinfeldt JA, 2010, J APPL SPORT PSYCHOL, V22, P262, DOI 10.1080/10413201003691650
   Steinfeldt JA, 2011, PSYCHOL MEN MASCULIN, V12, P247, DOI 10.1037/a0020170
   Steinfeldt JA, 2009, PSYCHOL MEN MASCULIN, V10, P261, DOI 10.1037/a0017223
   Thompkins C. D., 2003, PSYCHOL MEN MASCULIN, V4, P79, DOI DOI 10.1037/1524-9220.4.1.79
   Wellard I., 2002, Leisure Studies, V21, P235
   Wertz FJ, 2005, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V52, P167, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.52.2.167
   Wester SR, 2005, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V36, P51, DOI 10.1037/0735-7028.36.1.51
   Whannel G., 2007, SPORT GENDERED IDENT, P7
   Wong Y. J., 2008, POSITIVE PSYCHOL EXP, P149
   Wong Y. J., 2006, PSYCHOL MEN MASCULIN, V7, P113, DOI [10.1037/1524-9220.7.2.113, DOI 10.1037/1524-9220.7.2.113]
   Wong YJ, 2010, PSYCHOL MEN MASCULIN, V11, P170, DOI 10.1037/a0019133
NR 49
TC 2
BP 311
EP 323
PY 2011
PD OCT
VL 12
IS 4
DI 10.1037/a0023722
GA 839AD
UT WOS:000296335500002
ER

PT J
AU Tremeau, F
   Antonius, D
   Cacioppo, JT
   Ziwich, R
   Butler, P
   Malaspina, D
   Javitt, DC
AF Tremeau, Fabien
   Antonius, Daniel
   Cacioppo, John T.
   Ziwich, Rachel
   Butler, Pamela
   Malaspina, Dolores
   Javitt, Daniel C.
TI Anticipated, on-line and remembered positive experience in schizophrenia
SO SCHIZOPHRENIA RESEARCH
J9 SCHIZOPHR RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Tremeau, Fabien; Ziwich, Rachel; Butler, Pamela; Javitt, Daniel C.] Nathan S Kline Inst Psychiat Res, Orangeburg, NY 10962 USA.
   [Tremeau, Fabien; Antonius, Daniel; Butler, Pamela; Malaspina, Dolores; Javitt, Daniel C.] NYU, Sch Med, Dept Psychiat, New York, NY USA.
   [Tremeau, Fabien] Rockland Psychiat Ctr, Orangeburg, NY USA.
   [Cacioppo, John T.] Univ Chicago, Dept Psychol, Chicago, IL 60637 USA.
RP Tremeau, F, Nathan S Kline Inst Psychiat Res, 140 Old Orangeburg Rd, Orangeburg, NY 10962 USA.
EM Ftremeau@NKI.RFMH.ORG
DE Anticipation; Memory; Hedonia; Motivation; Decision; Reward
ID DECISION-MAKING; MEMORY; DEPRESSION; ANHEDONIA; EMOTIONS; JUDGMENT;
   CHOICE; RISK; BIAS
AB Background: Three temporal stages in the evaluation of positive affect can be identified: anticipation, experience (hedonia) and memory. In schizophrenia, despite research indicating non-impaired hedonic capacities, little is known about anticipation and memory of positive affect. Moreover, the role of positive affect evaluations on motivation has rarely been studied in schizophrenia.
   Method: Seventy individuals with schizophrenia and 35 non-patient control participants completed an evocative emotional task consisting of pictures and sounds. Following each presentation, participants rated their hedonic experience. Ratings of pre-test anticipated and post-test remembered pleasures were also obtained. Finally, explicit motivation to repeat the task was assessed.
   Results: Compared to control participants, schizophrenia participants demonstrated similar levels of anticipation, hedonia and motivation, as well as significantly increased remembered pleasure. In schizophrenia, affective processes had lower correlations with motivation than in controls, and only remembered pleasure predicted motivation. Moreover, the predictive value of hedonia was significantly lower in schizophrenia.
   Conclusions: The affective and cognitive processes involved in the anticipation, experience and memory of positive affective events showed no deficit, and to the contrary, immediately remembered pleasure was higher in schizophrenia. However, important deficits resided in the inter-connectivity between affective evaluations and motivational processes. The major deficit in schizophrenia participants' reward system was not in hedonic experiences but in the translation of pleasurable experiences into motivational states. (C) 2009 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Andreasen N. C., 1989, BR J PSYCHIAT S, V155, P49
   Barch DM, 2008, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V117, P776, DOI 10.1037/a0013944
   Berridge KC, 2003, BRAIN COGNITION, V52, P106, DOI 10.1016/S0278-2626(03)00014-9
   Berridge KC, 2003, TRENDS NEUROSCI, V26, P507, DOI 10.1016/S0166-2236(03)00233-9
   Ito TA, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P1, DOI 10.1080/02699930441000120
   Cohen AS, 2010, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V36, P143, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sbn061
   Dunn E. W., 2006, AFFECT SOCIAL THINKI, P177
   Elster J, 1992, CHOICE TIME, P213
   First MB, 1998, STRUCTURED CLIN INTE
   Frijda N. H., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P190
   Gard DE, 2007, SCHIZOPHR RES, V93, P253, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2007.03.008
   Gilbert D. T., 2002, HEURISTICS BIASES PS, P292
   Grossman LS, 2008, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V49, P523, DOI 10.1016/j.comppsych.2008.03.004
   Heerey EA, 2007, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V116, P268, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.116.2.268
   Herbener ES, 2008, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V34, P875, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sbn081
   Horan WP, 2006, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V115, P496, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.115.3.496
   Kahneman D, 1997, Q J ECON, V112, P375, DOI 10.1162/003355397555235
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P3
   Kahneman D, 2003, AM PSYCHOL, V58, P697, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.58.9.697
   KAHNEMAN D, 1993, PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P401, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1993.tb00589.x
   KAY SR, 1987, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V13, P261
   KLAAREN KJ, 1994, SOC COGNITION, V12, P77, DOI 10.1521/soco.1994.12.2.77
   Kring AM, 2008, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V34, P819, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sbn071
   Lang P. J., 1999, INT AFFECTIVE PICTUR
   Lang P. J., 1999, B2 U FLOR CTR RES PS
   Langdon R, 2010, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V36, P321, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sbn069
   Loewenstein G., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P85
   Loewenstein GF, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P267, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.2.267
   Mitchell TR, 1997, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P421, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1997.1333
   MONTGOMERY SA, 1979, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V134, P382, DOI 10.1192/bjp.134.4.382
   Prentice KJ, 2005, AM J PSYCHIAT, V162, P507, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.162.3.507
   Robinson MD, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P934, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.6.934
   THOMAS DL, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P291, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.2.291
   Trmeau Fabien, 2006, Dialogues Clin Neurosci, V8, P59
   Tremeau F, 2008, SCHIZOPHR RES, V103, P121, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2008.03.027
   Tremeau F, 2009, SCHIZOPHR RES, V107, P223, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2008.09.020
   Waltz JA, 2009, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V34, P1567, DOI 10.1038/npp.2008.214
   Weber EU, 2009, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V60, P53, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.60.110707.163633
   Wilson TD, 2003, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P345, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(03)01006-2
   Wirtz D, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P520, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.03455
NR 40
TC 11
BP 199
EP 205
PY 2010
PD SEP
VL 122
IS 1-3
DI 10.1016/j.schres.2009.10.019
GA 709AH
UT WOS:000286406900025
ER

PT J
AU DuBois, DL
   Silverthorn, N
AF DuBois, DL
   Silverthorn, N
TI Natural mentoring relationships and adolescent health: Evidence from a
   national study
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF PUBLIC HEALTH
J9 AM J PUBLIC HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Illinois, Sch Publ Hlth MC923, Community Hlth Sci Div, Chicago, IL 60612 USA.
RP DuBois, DL, Univ Illinois, Sch Publ Hlth MC923, Community Hlth Sci Div, 1603 W Taylor St, Chicago, IL 60612 USA.
EM dldubois@uic.edu
ID IMPORTANT NONPARENTAL ADULTS; YOUTH; MOTHERS; RISK; PREDICTORS;
   ADJUSTMENT; NETWORKS; PROGRAMS; ALCOHOL; TIME
AB Objectives. We used nationally representative data to examine the impact of natural (or informal) mentoring relationships on health-related outcomes among older adolescents and young adults.
   Methods. We examined outcomes from Wave III of the National Longitudinal Study of Adolescent Health as a function of whether or not respondents reported a mentoring relationship. Logistic regression was used with control for demographic variables, previous level of functioning, and individual and environmental risk.
   Results. Respondents who reported a mentoring relationship were more likely to exhibit favorable outcomes relating to education/work (completing high school, college attendance, working >= 10 hours a week), reduced problem behavior (gang membership, hurting others in physical fights, risk taking), psychological wellbeing (heightened self-esteem, life satisfaction), and health (physical activity level, birth control use). However, effects of exposure to individual and environmental risk factors generally were larger in magnitude than protective effects associated with mentoring.
   Conclusions. These findings suggest a broad and multifaceted impact of mentoring relationships on adolescent health. However, mentoring relationships alone are not enough to meet the needs of at-risk youths and therefore should, be incorporated into more comprehensive interventions.
CR BARRERA M, 2000, PROMOTION WELLNESS C, P309
   Beam MR, 2002, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V31, P343, DOI 10.1023/A:1015676524482
   Beam MR, 2002, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V30, P305, DOI 10.1023/A:1014641213440
   Beier SR, 2000, ARCH PEDIAT ADOL MED, V154, P327
   Carolina Population Center, NAT LONG STUD AD HLT
   Chantala K., 2003, INTRO ANAL ADD HLTH
   Chantala K., 1999, STRATEGIES PERFORM D
   Chen CS, 2003, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V40, P35, DOI 10.1002/pits.10068
   *COMM COMM LEV PRO, 2001, COMM PROGR PROM YOUT
   DuBois DL, 2002, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V30, P157, DOI 10.1023/A:1014628810714
   Flay BR, 2002, AM J HEALTH BEHAV, V26, P407
   Greenberger E, 1998, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V27, P321, DOI 10.1023/A:1022803120166
   GROSSMAN JB, 1999, CONT ISSUES MENTORIN, P5
   Grossman JB, 2002, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V30, P199, DOI 10.1023/A:1014680827552
   HALL JC, 2003, 114 SCRE RES
   HAMILTON SF, 1989, SOCIAL WORLD ADOLESC, P121
   Hawkins JD, 1992, COMMUNITIES THAT CAR
   Heaney CA, 2002, HLTH BEHAV HLTH ED T, P185
   Hirsch BJ, 2002, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V30, P289, DOI 10.1023/A:1014689129369
   Jekielek S. M., 2002, MENTORING PROMISING
   JURICH S, 2000, RAISIN ACAD ACHIEVEM
   KLAW EL, 1995, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V19, P551, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1995.tb00092.x
   Klaw EL, 2003, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V32, P223, DOI 10.1023/A:1022551721565
   KUPERMINC GP, 2003, 2003 NAT RES SUMM ME
   McLearn K. T., 1998, MENTORING MAKES DIFF
   *MENTOR NAT MENT P, 2002, MEM AM 2002
   MUNSCH J, 1996, BIENN M SOC RES AD M
   Oxford ML, 2001, AM J DRUG ALCOHOL AB, V27, P599, DOI 10.1081/ADA-100107658
   RADLOFF LS, 1977, APPL PSYCH MEAS, V3, P385
   RHODES JE, 1994, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V22, P211, DOI 10.1007/BF02506863
   RHODES JE, 2002, STAND BY ME RISKS RE
   RHODES JE, 1992, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V20, P445, DOI 10.1007/BF00937754
   Rhodes JE, 2002, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V30, P149, DOI 10.1023/A:1014676726644
   Sanchez B, 1999, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V27, P299, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6629(199905)27:3<299::AID-JCOP4>3.0.CO;2-H
   Tierney J.P., 1995, MAKING DIFFERENCE IM
   Tu S, 2003, J CLIN CHILD ADOLESC, V32, P187, DOI 10.1207/S15374424JCCP3202_3
   Udry J. R., 2003, NATL LONGITUDINAL ST
   Udry J. R., 1998, NATL LONGITUDINAL ST
   Webb JA, 2002, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V72, P392, DOI 10.1037//0002-9432.72.3.392
   Wechsler H, 2002, J AM COLL HEALTH, V50, P203
   WERNER EE, 1995, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P81, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep10772327
   Zhang J, 1998, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V280, P1690, DOI 10.1001/jama.280.19.1690
   Zimmerman MA, 2002, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V30, P221, DOI 10.1023/A:1014632911622
NR 43
TC 60
BP 518
EP 524
PY 2005
PD MAR
VL 95
IS 3
DI 10.2105/AJPH.2003.031476
GA 918AR
UT WOS:000228511100037
ER

PT J
AU Gage, SH
   Munafo, MR
   Penton-Voak, IS
   Thomas, J
   McMurran, M
AF Gage, S. H.
   Munafo, M. R.
   Penton-Voak, I. S.
   Thomas, J.
   McMurran, M.
TI TRAINING TO ENHANCE RECOGNITION OF HAPPINESS IN AMBIGUOUS FACIAL
   EXPRESSIONS REDUCES AGGRESSIVE BEHAVIOUR
SO JOURNAL OF PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY
J9 J PSYCHOPHARMACOL
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Gage, S. H.] Univ Bristol, Sch Social & Community Med, Bristol BS8 2PS, Avon, England.
   [Munafo, M. R.; Penton-Voak, I. S.] Univ Bristol, Sch Expt Psychol, Bristol BS8 1TU, Avon, England.
   [Thomas, J.] Univ Wales Coll Cardiff, Sch Hlth Sci, Inst Cardiff, Cardiff CF1 3NS, S Glam, Wales.
EM suzi.gage@bristol.ac.uk
NR 0
TC 0
BP A47
EP A47
PY 2011
PD AUG
VL 25
IS 8
GA 837DG
UT WOS:000296170700132
ER

PT J
AU Bullen, P
AF Bullen, P
TI Adolescent identity projects: The relationship between activity
   participation and subjective wellbeing
SO AUSTRALIAN JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 AUST J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 Univ Auckland, Auckland 1, New Zealand.
EM pbullen@auckland.ac.nz
NR 0
TC 0
BP 59
EP 59
PY 2004
VL 56
GA 893MM
UT WOS:000226723400176
ER

PT J
AU Oberle, E
   Schonert-Reichl, KA
   Zumbo, BD
AF Oberle, Eva
   Schonert-Reichl, Kimberly A.
   Zumbo, Bruno D.
TI Life Satisfaction in Early Adolescence: Personal, Neighborhood, School,
   Family, and Peer Influences
SO JOURNAL OF YOUTH AND ADOLESCENCE
J9 J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Oberle, Eva; Schonert-Reichl, Kimberly A.; Zumbo, Bruno D.] Univ British Columbia, Dept Educ & Counselling Psychol & Special Educ, Vancouver, BC V5Z 1M9, Canada.
RP Oberle, E, Univ British Columbia, Dept Educ & Counselling Psychol & Special Educ, Vancouver, BC V5Z 1M9, Canada.
EM eva_oberle@yahoo.de; kimberly.schonert-reichl@ubc.ca; bruno.zumbo@ubc.ca
DE Early adolescence; Life satisfaction; Ecological context; Assets;
   Multilevel modeling
ID POSITIVE YOUTH DEVELOPMENT; CHILDREN; COMMUNITY; ACHIEVEMENT; SCALE;
   NEED
AB Drawing from an ecological assets framework as well as research and theory on positive youth development, this study examined the relationship of early adolescents' satisfaction with life to trait optimism and assets representing the social contexts in which early adolescents spend most of their time. Self-reports of satisfaction with life, optimism, and ecological assets in the school (school connectedness), neighborhood (perceived neighborhood support), family (perceived parental support), and peer group (positive peer relationships) were assessed in a sample of 1,402 4th to 7th graders (47% female) from 25 public elementary schools. Multilevel modeling (MLM) was conducted to analyze the variability in life satisfaction both at the individual and the school level. As hypothesized, adding optimism and the dimensions representing the ecology of early adolescence to the model significantly reduced the variability in life satisfaction at both levels of analysis. Both personal (optimism) and all of the ecological assets significantly and positively predicted early adolescents' life satisfaction. The results suggest the theoretical and practical utility of an assets approach for understanding life satisfaction in early adolescence.
CR Anderman L. H., 2004, ADV MOTIVATION ACHIE, V13, P27
   Battistich V., 2005, CHARACTER ED PREVENT
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P497, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.3.497
   Ben-Arieh A, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V80, P1, DOI 10.1007/s11205-006-9069-z
   Benson P., 1997, ALL KIDS ARE OUR KID
   Benson P. L., 2003, DEV ASSETS ASSET BUI, P19
   Benson Peter L., 1998, APPL DEV SCI, V2, P138, DOI DOI 10.1207/S1532480XADS0203_3
   Benson PL, 2009, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V4, P85, DOI 10.1080/17439760802399240
   Bickel R, 2007, MULTILEVEL ANAL APPL
   Bliese PD, 1998, ORGAN RES METHODS, V1, P355, DOI 10.1177/109442819814001
   Brodhagen A, 2008, J FAM VIOLENCE, V23, P403, DOI 10.1007/s10896-008-9165-8
   Bronfenbrenner U., 1989, ANN CHILD DEV, V6, P187
   Carver C. S., 2001, OPTIMISM PESSIMISM I, P31, DOI 10.1037/10385-002
   Damon W, 2004, ANN AM ACAD POLIT SS, V591, P13, DOI 10.1177/0002716203260092
   Deptula D. P., 2006, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V1, P130, DOI 10.1080/17439760600613685
   *DEV STUD CTR, 1994, MIDDL SCH SCAL SENS
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DIENER E, 2009, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V38, DOI DOI 10.1007/978-90-481-2352-04
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   DIENER E, 2009, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V37, DOI DOI 10.1007/978-90-481-2352-6_2
   Dougherty LR, 2006, SOC DEV, V15, P394, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9507.2006.00348.x
   Eccles J., 2002, COMMUNITY PROGRAMS P
   Eccles J. S., 2009, HDB ADOLESCENT PSYCH, P404
   Farrell SJ, 2004, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V32, P9, DOI 10.1002/jcop.10082
   Furlong M. J., 2003, CALIFORNIA SCH PSYCH, V9, P99
   Gadermann AM, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V96, P229, DOI 10.1007/s11205-009-9474-1
   GADERMANN AM, SOCIAL INDI IN PRESS
   Gilman R, 2003, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V18, P192, DOI 10.1521/scpq.18.2.192.21858
   Glantz M. D., 1999, RESILIENCE DEV POSIT, P179
   Hayes AF, 2006, HUM COMMUN RES, V32, P385, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2958.2006.00281.x
   Haynes NM, 1997, J EDUC PSYCHOL CONS, V8, P321, DOI 10.1207/s1532768xjepc0803_4
   Huebner ES, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V66, P3, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000007497.57754.e3
   HUEBNER ES, 2006, CHILDRENS NEEDS, V3, P357
   Hughes JN, 2008, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V100, P1, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.100.1.1
   Janus M, 2007, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V39, P1, DOI 10.1037/cjbs2007001
   Kershaw P., 2005, BRIT COLUMBIA ATLAS, V40
   KNOWLTON MA, 2008, SCI ENG, V68
   Kreft I. G. G., 1998, INTRO MULTILEVEL MOD
   Larson RW, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P170, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.170
   Laursen B., 2009, HDB PEER INTERACTION, P568
   Lerner R. M., 2006, APPL DEV SCI, V10, P61, DOI [10.1207/s1532480xads1002_2, DOI 10.1207/S1532480XADS1002_2]
   Lerner R. M., 2002, CONCEPTS THEORIES HU
   Lerner RM, 2010, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V39, P707, DOI 10.1007/s10964-010-9531-8
   Leventhal T, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P309, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.126.2.309
   Lewis AD, 2011, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V40, P249, DOI 10.1007/s10964-010-9517-6
   Li YB, 2010, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V39, P801, DOI 10.1007/s10964-010-9535-4
   Luciana M, 2010, BRAIN COGNITION, V72, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.bandc.2009.11.002
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Masten AS, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P227, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.3.227
   Muthen B., 1989, MULTILEVEL ANAL ED D, P87
   Muthen BO, 1995, SOCIOL METHODOL, V25, P267, DOI 10.2307/271070
   Nangle D. W., 2001, NEW DIRECTIONS CHILD, V91, P1
   NOAM GG, 1998, RESILIENCY INV UNPUB
   Oberle E, 2010, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V39, P1330, DOI 10.1007/s10964-009-9486-9
   Osterman KF, 2000, REV EDUC RES, V70, P323, DOI 10.3102/00346543070003323
   Peugh J. L., 2005, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V65, P717, DOI DOI 10.1177/0013164405278558
   Peugh JL, 2010, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V48, P85, DOI 10.1016/j.jsp.2009.09.002
   Proctor CL, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P583, DOI 10.1007/s10902-008-9110-9
   Putnam R, 2000, BOWLING ALONE COLLAP
   Rubin K. H., 2006, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, P571, DOI DOI 10.1002/9780470147658.CHPSY0310
   SARASON SB, 1997, ENHANCING CHILDRENS, P9
   SCALES PC, 2006, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V34, P301
   Scales PC, 2001, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V29, P703, DOI 10.1002/jcop.1044
   Scheier M. F., 1993, CURRENT DIRECTIONS P, V2, P26, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep10770572
   SCHONERTREICHL KA, 2008, BIENN M SOC RES AD C
   Shochet IM, 2006, J CLIN CHILD ADOLESC, V35, P170, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp3502_1
   Skues J. L., 2005, AUSTR J GUIDANCE COU, V15, P17, DOI [10.1375/ajgc.15.1.17, DOI 10.1375/AJGC.15.1.17]
   SONG M, 2003, THESIS HARVARD U
   Steinberg L, 2005, TRENDS COGN SCI, V9, P69, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2004.12.005
   Theokas C, 2005, J EARLY ADOLESCENCE, V25, P113, DOI 10.1177/0272431604272460
   Valois RF, 2009, APPL RES QUAL LIFE, V4, P315, DOI 10.1007/s11482-009-9083-9
   Wentzel K. R., 2009, HDB PEER INTERACTION, P531
   *WESTED, 2005, CAL HLTH KIDS SURV M
   Whitlock J. L., 2006, APPL DEV SCI, V10, P13, DOI DOI 10.1207/S1532480XADS1001_2
   Wigfield A., 2006, HDB ED PSYCHOL, P87
   Wright M., 2005, HDB RESILIENCE CHILD, P17, DOI 10.1007/0-306-48572-9_2
   Yonas MA, 2010, CHILD MALTREATMENT, V15, P37, DOI 10.1177/1077559509349445
   Young D. H., 2004, DISS ABSTR INT HUM A, V64, P3959
NR 78
TC 7
BP 889
EP 901
PY 2011
PD JUL
VL 40
IS 7
DI 10.1007/s10964-010-9599-1
GA 790DP
UT WOS:000292569000011
ER

PT J
AU Grant, LK
AF Grant, Lyle K.
TI The economics of happiness: Building genuine wealth
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL RECORD
J9 PSYCHOL REC
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 [Grant, Lyle K.] Athabasca Univ, Athabasca, AB, Canada.
RP Grant, LK, Athabasca Univ, Athabasca, AB, Canada.
CR ANIELSKI M, 2007, ECONOMICS HAPPINESS
   McKibben B., 2007, DEEP EC WEALTH COMMU
   Princen T, 2002, CONFRONTING CONSUMPT
   ROSNICK D, 2006, 200632 CEPR
   WATSON DL, 2002, SELFDIRECTED BEHAV S
   WOLF MM, 1978, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V11, P203, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1978.11-203
NR 6
TC 0
BP 511
EP 513
PY 2009
PD SUM
VL 59
IS 3
GA 493HL
UT WOS:000269727300010
ER

PT J
AU EASTERLI.RA
AF EASTERLI.RA
TI DOES MONEY BUY HAPPINESS
SO PUBLIC INTEREST
J9 PUBLIC INTEREST
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV PENN,WHARTON SCH FIN & COMMERCE,PHILADELPHIA,PA 19101.
CR EASTERLIN RA, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E
NR 1
TC 65
BP 3
EP 10
PY 1973
IS 30
GA O5067
UT WOS:A1973O506700001
ER

PT J
AU Kuiper, NA
   McKee, M
   Kazarian, SS
   Olinger, JL
AF Kuiper, NA
   McKee, M
   Kazarian, SS
   Olinger, JL
TI Social perceptions in psychiatric inpatients: relation to positive and
   negative affect levels
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Western Ontario, Dept Psychol, London, ON N6A 5C2, Canada.
   St Thomas Psychiat Hosp, London, ON, Canada.
RP Kuiper, NA, Univ Western Ontario, Dept Psychol, London, ON N6A 5C2, Canada.
DE social perceptions; positive affect; negative affect; psychopathology
ID MAJOR DEPRESSION; SCHIZOPHRENIA; DIAGNOSIS; VALIDITY; STRESS; ICD-9;
   SELF
AB The present study investigated relationships between social perceptions and positive and negative affect levels within a hospitalized clinical sample. Seventy-four psychiatric inpatients (including 29 schizophrenics and 30 depressives) completed a measure of positive and negative affect (the PANAS), After reading a brief scenario describing a typical social gathering, these participants then indicated their degree of interest in finding out more information about two other persons at this gathering. One of these persons was portrayed as being outgoing and sociable, whereas the other was described as being extremely self-conscious and nervous. In addition, each participant provided self-perception ratings on a wide range of attributes (e.g. intellectual ability, artistic ability, physical health); several of which focused specifically on sociability aspects of self (e.g. social skills, ideal sociability level). Within our clinical sample, inpatients with higher positive affect scores were much more interested in obtaining information about both of the other persons described in the scenario than inpatients with lower levels of positive affect. Higher positive affect scores were also associated with more favorable self-perceptions regarding sociability aspects of self, but were less consistently related to self-perceptions that did not involve sociability elements. In contrast to positive affect, negative affect level was completely unrelated to degree of interest in finding out more information about others, and showed only very limited relationships with the self-perception ratings. These findings were then discussed in terms of the importance of considering both positive and negative affect levels when assessing social and self-perceptions within clinical ranges of psychopathology. (C) 2000 Elsevier Science Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR AHRENS AH, 1997, HLTH COPING WELL BEI, P389
   Berry DS, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P796, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.4.796
   CARINI MA, 1992, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V48, P170, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(199203)48:2<170::AID-JCLP2270480204>3.0.CO;2-2
   HELGESON VS, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P1200, DOI 10.1177/01461672952111008
   KUIPER NA, 1990, DEPRESSION NEW DIREC, P53
   Kuiper NA, 1998, MOTIV EMOTION, V22, P133, DOI 10.1023/A:1021392305352
   Lay B, 1997, EUR CHILD ADOLES PSY, V6, P32
   Leader JB, 1996, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V37, P91, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(95)00076-3
   Mason P, 1997, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V170, P321, DOI 10.1192/bjp.170.4.321
   OKASHA A, 1993, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V162, P621, DOI 10.1192/bjp.162.5.621
   OLIVARES JM, 1998, INT J PSYCHIAT CLIN, V2, P157, DOI 10.3109/13651509809115352
   PELHAM BW, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P672, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.57.4.672
   PHILIPP M, 1991, EUR ARCH PSY CLIN N, V240, P272, DOI 10.1007/BF02189539
   ROSENBERG S, 1992, EUR REV APPL PSYCHOL, V42, P141
   SWALLOW SR, 1993, COGNITIVE THER RES, V17, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01172960
   Watson D, 1997, J PERS ASSESS, V68, P267, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6802_4
   WATSON D, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P1011, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.6.1011
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1020, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1020
   Willner P., 1993, SYMPTOMS DEPRESSION, P63
   Winter KA, 1997, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V17, P791, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7358(97)00057-3
NR 21
TC 3
BP 479
EP 493
PY 2000
PD SEP
VL 29
IS 3
DI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00209-3
GA 327PT
UT WOS:000087802500008
ER

PT J
AU Lyubomirsky, S
   Layous, K
AF Lyubomirsky, Sonja
   Layous, Kristin
TI How Do Simple Positive Activities Increase Well-Being?
SO CURRENT DIRECTIONS IN PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCE
J9 CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lyubomirsky, Sonja; Layous, Kristin] Univ Calif Riverside, Riverside, CA 92521 USA.
RP Lyubomirsky, S, Univ Calif Riverside, Dept Psychol, Riverside, CA 92521 USA.
EM sonja.lyubomirsky@ucr.edu
DE happiness; subjective well-being; positive activities; positive
   interventions; self-improvement
ID PSYCHOLOGY INTERVENTIONS; HAPPINESS; BENEFITS; GRATITUDE; EXERCISES;
   EMOTIONS; BEHAVIOR; HAPPIER; PEOPLE; LIFE
AB Theory and research suggest that people can increase their happiness through simple intentional positive activities, such as expressing gratitude or practicing kindness. Investigators have recently begun to study the optimal conditions under which positive activities increase happiness and the mechanisms by which these effects work. According to our positive-activity model, features of positive activities (e. g., their dosage and variety), features of persons (e. g., their motivation and effort), and person-activity fit moderate the effect of positive activities on well-being. Furthermore, the model posits four mediating variables: positive emotions, positive thoughts, positive behaviors, and need satisfaction. Empirical evidence supporting the model and future directions are discussed.
CR AJZEN I, 1991, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V50, P179, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(91)90020-T
   Bandura A., 1986, SOCIAL FDN THOUGHT A
   Boehm J. K., 2012, ROLE NEED SATI UNPUB
   Boehm JK, 2011, COGNITION EMOTION, V25, P1263, DOI 10.1080/02699931.2010.541227
   Cohn MA, 2010, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V5, P355, DOI 10.1080/17439760.2010.508883
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   Della Porta M. D., 2012, DOES SUPPORTIN UNPUB
   Dickerhoof R. M, 2007, DISS ABSTR INT B, V68, P4174
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   DIENER E, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P7, DOI 10.1007/BF01078966
   Emmons RA, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P377, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.377
   Fredrickson BL, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V95, P1045, DOI 10.1037/a0013262
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.3.218
   Froh JJ, 2009, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V4, P408, DOI 10.1080/17439760902992464
   Glaros N. M., 2001, Journal of Sport Behavior, V24, P42
   Gruber J, 2011, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P222, DOI 10.1177/1745691611406927
   King LA, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P798, DOI 10.1177/0146167201277003
   Layous K., 2012, CULTURE MATTER UNPUB
   Layous K, 2013, J HAPPINESS STUD, V14, P635, DOI 10.1007/s10902-012-9346-2
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Lyubomirsky S, 2011, EMOTION, V11, P391, DOI 10.1037/a0022575
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   Lyubomirsky S., 2008, HAPPINESS SCI APPROA
   Lyubomirsky S, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P239, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.239
   Lyubomirsky S., 2011, OXFORD HDB STRESS HL, P200
   Schueller SM, 2012, J MED INTERNET RES, V14, P4, DOI 10.2196/jmir.1850
   Parks AC, 2012, EMOTION, V12, P1222, DOI 10.1037/a0028587
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   Schueller SM, 2010, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V5, P192, DOI 10.1080/17439761003790948
   Seligman MEP, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P410, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.5.410
   Senf K, 2013, J HAPPINESS STUD, V14, P591, DOI 10.1007/s10902-012-9344-4
   Sheldon K. M., 2012, OXFORD HDB HAPPINESS, P901
   Sheldon KM, 2010, MOTIV EMOTION, V34, P39, DOI 10.1007/s11031-009-9153-1
   Sin NL, 2009, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V65, P467, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20593
   Sin NL, 2011, S APPL PSYC, P79
   Tsai JL, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P288, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.90.2.288
   Wing RR, 1999, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V67, P132, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.67.1.132
NR 38
TC 5
BP 57
EP 62
PY 2013
PD FEB
VL 22
IS 1
DI 10.1177/0963721412469809
GA 087ON
UT WOS:000314771600010
ER

PT J
AU FENWICK, R
   TAUSIG, M
AF FENWICK, R
   TAUSIG, M
TI THE MACROECONOMIC CONTEXT OF JOB STRESS
SO JOURNAL OF HEALTH AND SOCIAL BEHAVIOR
J9 J HEALTH SOC BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
RP FENWICK, R, UNIV AKRON,DEPT SOCIOL,AKRON,OH 44325, USA.
ID ECONOMIC-STRESS; MENTAL-HEALTH; WORK; COMMUNITY; UNEMPLOYMENT; ISSUES;
   BACK
AB Using data from the 1973-1977 Quality of Employment Panel Study, we test a model that conceptually links research on macroeconomic causes of stress with research on job structure causes of stress among employed workers.  Results from LISREL 7 (Joreskog and Sorbom 1989) indicate that, while both macroeconomic and job structure variables have significant cross-sectional and longitudinal effects on stress, the macroeconomic effects are almost entirely indirect in their effect on job structures.  In particular, higher occupational unemployment rates increased stress and lowered life satisfaction indirectly through reduced decision latitude and increased job demands.  Overall, results suggest that macroeconomic changes, such as recessions, can affect individual stress because they lead to changes in routine job structures that represent increased and continued exposure to stressful conditions.
CR BAKER DB, 1985, ANNU REV PUBL HEALTH, V6, P367
   Blauner R., 1964, ALIENATION FREEDOM F
   Bluestone B., 1982, DEINDUSTRIALIZATION
   Blumberg Paul, 1980, INEQUALITY AGE DECLI
   BRENNER M, 1984, SUBCOMMITTEE EC GOAL
   BRENNER MH, 1987, SOC SCI MED, V25, P183, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(87)90387-X
   Brenner M. H., 1976, ESTIMATING SOCIAL CO
   BRENNER MH, 1983, SOC SCI MED, V17, P1125, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(83)90005-9
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   CATALANO R, 1989, HDB MED SOCIOLOGY, P87
   CATALANO R, 1979, REV SOC ECON, V37, P175, DOI 10.1080/00346767900000015
   CATALANO R, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P46, DOI 10.2307/2136302
   CATALANO R, 1977, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V18, P292, DOI 10.2307/2136355
   CATALANO RA, 1985, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V26, P141, DOI 10.2307/2136603
   Dohrenwend B. P., 1969, SOCIAL STATUS PSYCHO
   DOOLEY D, 1984, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V12, P387, DOI 10.1007/BF00896502
   Edwards Richard, 1979, CONTESTED TERRAIN
   FRENCH JRP, 1982, MECHANISMS JOB STRES
   Gurin G., 1960, AM VIEW THEIR MENTAL
   HANKIN JR, 1990, RES COMMUNITY MENTAL, V6, P183
   HODSON R, 1984, SOCIOL SOC RES, V69, P22
   HODSON R, 1978, POLIT SOC, V8, P429, DOI 10.1177/003232927800800305
   Holt R. R., 1982, HDB STRESS THEORETIC, P419
   HOUS JS, 1980, OCCUPATIONAL STRESS
   HOUSE JS, 1986, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V27, P62, DOI 10.2307/2136503
   JAHODA M, 1988, J SOC ISSUES, V44, P13
   JOHNSON JV, 1989, JOB CONTROL WORKER H, P55
   Joreskog K. G., 1989, LISREL 7 GUIDE PROGR
   KAHN RL, 1974, OCCUPATIONAL STRESS, P47
   Kalleberg A., 1987, WORK IND STRUCTURES
   KALLEBERG AL, 1989, SOC FORCES, V67, P582, DOI 10.2307/2579529
   Karasek R., 1990, HLTH WORK STRESS PRO
   Karasek R. A., 1989, JOB CONTROL WORKER H, P129
   KARASEK RA, 1979, ADMIN SCI QUART, V24, P285, DOI 10.2307/2392498
   Kasl S.V., 1978, STRESS WORK, P3
   Kessler R. C., 1981, LINEAR PANEL ANAL MO
   KESSLER RC, 1986, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V27, P107, DOI 10.2307/2136310
   KOCHAN TA, 1986, TRANSFORMATION AM IN
   LIEM R, 1984, INT J MENT HEALTH, V13, P3
   LINCOLN JR, 1985, AM SOCIOL REV, V50, P738, DOI 10.2307/2095502
   LINCOLN JR, 1978, AM SOCIOL REV, V43, P199, DOI 10.2307/2094699
   MACMILLAN AM, 1957, PSYCHOL REP, V3, P325
   Marshall J. R., 1979, J HLTH SOCIAL BEHAV, V20, P259
   Mirowsky J., 1989, SOCIAL CAUSES PSYCHO
   PEARLIN LI, 1978, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V19, P2, DOI 10.2307/2136319
   PEARLIN LI, 1989, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V30, P241, DOI 10.2307/2136956
   SELYE H, 1976, STRESS HLTH DISEASE
   SPENNER KI, 1983, AM SOCIOL REV, V48, P824, DOI 10.2307/2095328
   Starrin B., 1989, UNEMPLOYMENT POVERTY, P261
   STOLZENBERG RM, 1978, AM SOCIOL REV, V43, P813, DOI 10.2307/2094623
   *US BUR CENS, 1978, STAT ABSTR US
   WHEATON B, 1978, AM SOCIOL REV, V43, P383, DOI 10.2307/2094497
NR 52
TC 74
BP 266
EP 282
PY 1994
PD SEP
VL 35
IS 3
DI 10.2307/2137280
GA RG300
UT WOS:A1994RG30000005
ER

PT J
AU Diener, E
   Clifton, D
AF Diener, E
   Clifton, D
TI Life satisfaction and religiosity in broad probability samples
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL INQUIRY
J9 PSYCHOL INQ
LA English
DT Editorial Material
C1 Univ Illinois, Dept Psychol, Champaign, IL 61821 USA.
   Gallup Org Inc, Princeton, NJ 08542 USA.
RP Diener, E, Univ Illinois, Dept Psychol, 603 E Daniel St, Champaign, IL 61821 USA.
CR DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   INGLEHART R, 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W, P65
   *WORLD VAL SURV GR, 1994, WORLD VAL SURV 1981
NR 4
TC 14
BP 206
EP 209
PY 2002
VL 13
IS 3
GA 638NU
UT WOS:000180577800007
ER

PT J
AU Alkar, OY
   Gencoz, T
AF Alkar, OY
   Gencoz, T
TI Critical factors associated with early postpartum depression among
   Turkish women
SO CONTEMPORARY FAMILY THERAPY
J9 CONTEMP FAM THER
LA English
DT Article
C1 Middle E Tech Univ, Dept Psychol, TR-06531 Ankara, Turkey.
   Middle E Tech Univ, Ankara, Turkey.
RP Gencoz, T, Middle E Tech Univ, Dept Psychol, TR-06531 Ankara, Turkey.
EM tgencoz@metu.edu.tr
DE postpartum depression; marital adjustment; negative affect; positive
   affect; Turkish women
ID POSTNATAL DEPRESSION; DYADIC ADJUSTMENT; NEGATIVE AFFECT; RISK-FACTORS;
   MOTHERS; SCALE; MOOD; PREVALENCE; VALIDATION; PREDICTORS
AB The main objective of this study was to examine the associated factors of the early postpartum depression, in a Turkish sample of 151 postnatal women. Besides positive and negative affect and marital adjustment measures, demographic and labor related variables, which may affect the postpartum depression, were also included into the study. To reveal the critical factors associated with the early postnatal depressive mood, a regression analysis was conducted. After controlling for the variance accounted for by age and number of children, negative affect and marital maladjustment measures were found to be significant associates of postpartum depression. These findings are discussed in the light of the literature.
CR Abou-Saleh MT, 1998, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V23, P465
   Affonso DD, 2000, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V49, P207, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(00)00176-8
   Beck CT, 2001, NURS RES, V50, P275, DOI 10.1097/00006199-200109000-00004
   Beck CT, 1999, J ADV NURS, V29, P623, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1999.00943.x
   Benvenuti P, 1999, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V53, P137, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(98)00102-5
   Bergant AM, 1999, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V46, P391, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(98)00116-0
   Bondas T, 2002, MIDWIFERY, V18, P61, DOI 10.1054/midw.2002.0295
   Clement S, 2001, BEST PRACT RES CL OB, V15, P109, DOI 10.1053/beog.2000.0152
   COX JL, 1987, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V150, P782, DOI 10.1192/bjp.150.6.782
   COX JL, 1982, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V140, P111, DOI 10.1192/bjp.140.2.111
   COX JL, 1993, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V163, P27, DOI 10.1192/bjp.163.1.27
   Da Costa D, 2000, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V59, P31, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(99)00128-7
   Dennis CL, 2004, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V78, P163, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(02)00299-9
   Fisiloglu H, 2000, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V16, P214, DOI 10.1027//1015-5759.16.3.214
   Gallagher R W, 1997, J Health Psychol, V2, P457, DOI 10.1177/135910539700200403
   Gencoz T, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V32, P991, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00103-9
   Gencoz T, 2000, TURK PSIKOL DERG, V15, P19
   Georgiopoulos AM, 1999, OBSTET GYNECOL, V93, P653, DOI 10.1016/S0029-7844(98)00543-2
   Hagen EH, 2002, EVOL HUM BEHAV, V23, P323, DOI 10.1016/S1090-5138(01)00102-7
   HANNAH P, 1992, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V160, P777, DOI 10.1192/bjp.160.6.777
   HARRIS B, 1989, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V154, P813, DOI 10.1192/bjp.154.6.813
   Hipwell AE, 2000, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V12, P157, DOI 10.1017/S0954579400002030
   Johanson R, 2000, J PSYCHOSOM OBST GYN, V21, P93, DOI 10.3109/01674820009075614
   JOHSON N, 2001, CORRESPONDENCE, V163, P774
   Josefsson A, 2002, OBSTET GYNECOL, V99, P223, DOI 10.1016/S0029-7844(01)01722-7
   KAKIUCHI S, 1983, TRENDS BIOCHEM SCI, V2, P59
   KUMAR R, 1984, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V144, P35, DOI 10.1192/bjp.144.1.35
   Lane A, 1997, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V171, P550, DOI 10.1192/bjp.171.6.550
   Misri S, 2000, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V45, P554
   Murray L, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P2512, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01871.x
   Murray L, 1999, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V40, P1259, DOI 10.1111/1469-7610.00542
   Oates M, 1996, INT REV PSYCHIATR, V8, P87, DOI 10.3109/09540269609037821
   Okano T, 1998, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V48, P233, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(97)00158-4
   Righetti-Veltema M, 1998, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V49, P167, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(97)00110-9
   SPANIER GB, 1976, J MARRIAGE FAM, V38, P15, DOI 10.2307/350547
   STEINER M, 1997, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V42, P129
   STEINER M, 1997, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V42, P168
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 38
TC 0
BP 261
EP 273
PY 2005
PD JUN
VL 27
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s10591-005-4043-5
GA 930AQ
UT WOS:000229388500008
ER

PT J
AU Van Riel, G
AF Van Riel, Gerd
TI 'What shall I do'? Aristotle on 'Phronesis' and practical intellect
SO TIJDSCHRIFT VOOR FILOSOFIE
J9 TIJDSCHR FILOS
LA Dutch
DT Article
AB Ethics of any kind basically assume that all human,beings by nature aim at happiness. However, this general starting point has to be made concrete in order to be relevant for action, and hence suitable for moral appreciation:. What does my happiness consist in? Contrary to what has often bean taken for granted, the concrete aim is not instrumental or subsidiary to the overall aim of happiness. To me, My particular aim is rather identical with happiness. The choice I make - if choice it is - indeed constitutes my happiness, i.e. the overall-aim that. directs my existential choices.
   This article, is focused, on the way,Aristotelian ethics envisages the concreteness of this overall aim. This is not the concreteness of the means leading to the aim, which has often, been discussed in Aristotelian scholarship, but happiness itself, taken as the specific but nevertheless universal aim that I seek to accomplish in my life. The main arguments are taken from Nicomachean Ethics VI and III. These texts, central to any discussion of Aristotle's views on the role of choice and deliberation in acquiring happiness, are re-interpreted, avoiding the deadlock of a debate between intellectualists and non-intellectualists.
CR ACKRILL JL, 1978, MIND, V87, P595
   AUBENQUE P, 1963, PRUDENCE CHEZ ARISTO, P141
   COOPER J, 1975, REASON HUMAN GOOD AR, P63
   ELSTER J, 1983, SOUR GRAPES SUBVERSI
   Fiasse G, 2001, REV METAPHYS, V55, P323
   Hardie W. F. R., 1968, ARISTOTLES ETHICAL T
   JAEGER W., 1923, ARISTOTELES GRUNDLEG
   NARCY M, 1997, VERITE PRATIQUE ARIS, P131
   NUSSBAUM M, 1986, P BOSTON AREA C ANCI, V1, P151
   PANNIER C, 1999, ARISTOTLES ETHICA
   RACKHAM H, 1990, ARISTOTLE NICOMACHEA
   REEVE CDC, 1992, PRACTICES REASON ARI, P82
   SORABJI R, 1979, ARTICLES ARISTOTLE, V4, P42
   TEVELDE RA, 1995, ANN THIJMGENOOTSCHAP, V83, P77
   TRICOT J, 1983, ARISTOTE ETHIQUE NIC
   Wiggins D., 1980, ESSAYS ARISTOTLES ET, P221
   1973, P ARISTOTELIAN SOC, V74, P107
   1974, PHILOSOPHY, V49, P63
NR 18
TC 0
BP 475
EP 506
PY 2006
PD SEP
VL 68
IS 3
GA 097WF
UT WOS:000241479400002
ER

PT J
AU GUIRGUIS, NR
AF GUIRGUIS, NR
TI HAPPINESS - SEVERAL APPROACHES TO IT - LITERATURE STUDY
SO GEDRAG-TIJDSCHRIFT VOOR PSYCHOLOGIE
J9 GEDRAG GEZOND
LA English
DT Article
CR ANGYAL A, 1956, SELF EXPLORATIONS PE
   BARRON F, 1958, CURRENT CONCEPTS POS
   BONNEY ME, 1962, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V18, P256, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(196207)18:3<256::AID-JCLP2270180305>3.0.CO;2-M
   Bradburn N. M., 1965, REPORTS HAPPINESS
   DUMONT M, 1971, TIME MAGAZINE   0524, P44
   DURANT W, 1955, STORY PHILOSOPHY
   ETZIONI A, 1964, MODERN ORGANIZATIONS
   FRANKL V, 1962, DOCTOR SOUL
   FREUD S, 1949, COLLECTED PAPERS, V2
   FROMM E, 1956, SELF EXPLORATIONS PE
   Hersey R. B., 1932, PERS J, V10, P355
   Jahoda M, 1958, CURRENT CONCEPTS POS
   Johnson WB, 1937, CHARACT PERSON, V6, P79
   Jones E, 1942, INT J PSYCHOANAL, V23, P1
   JOURARD SM, 1959, PERSONAL ADJUSTMENT
   MASLOW A, 1962, TOWARD PSYCHOLOGY BE
   Maslow A. H., 1954, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   MASLOW AH, 1950, PERSONALITY S, V1, P16
   MENNINGER K, 1947, HUMAN MIND
   MOUSTAKAS CE, 1956, SELF EXPLORATIONS PE
   ROGERS C. R, 1962, On becoming a person
   Smith H. C., 1961, PERSONALITY ADJUSTME
   TIFFIN J, 1965, INDUSTRIAL PSYCHOLOG
   Watson G, 1930, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V21, P79, DOI 10.1037/h0070539
   WEISSKOP.E, 1968, J PSYCHOL, V69, P101
   WESSMAN AE, 1956, PSYCHOLOGICAL INQUIR
   Wessman AE, 1966, MOOD PERSONALITY
   WILSON W, 1967, PSYCHOL BULL, V67, P294, DOI 10.1037/h0024431
   1972, TIME MAGAZINE   1030, P50
NR 29
TC 0
BP 34
EP 63
PY 1973
IS 1
GA Q6639
UT WOS:A1973Q663900002
ER

PT J
AU Palmgreen, P
   Stephenson, MT
   Everett, MW
   Baseheart, JR
   Francies, R
AF Palmgreen, P
   Stephenson, MT
   Everett, MW
   Baseheart, JR
   Francies, R
TI Perceived message sensation value (PMSV) and the dimensions and
   validation of a PMSV scale
SO HEALTH COMMUNICATION
J9 HEALTH COMMUN
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Kentucky, Dept Commun, Lexington, KY 40506 USA.
   Texas A&M Univ, Dept Speech Commun, College Stn, TX 77843 USA.
   Eastern Kentucky Univ, Dept Commun, Richmond, KY USA.
   Univ Kentucky, Dept Commun, Lexington, KY 40506 USA.
RP Palmgreen, P, Univ Kentucky, Dept Commun, Lexington, KY 40506 USA.
EM pepalm1@pop.uky.edu
ID PUBLIC-SERVICE ANNOUNCEMENTS; INFORMATION EXPOSURE; SEEKING BEHAVIOR;
   PROGRAM CONTEXT; POSITIVE AFFECT; NEGATIVE AFFECT; MODEL; INTERVENTIONS;
   PERSONALITY; INVOLVEMENT
AB Sensation seeking has been linked to drug abuse and risky behaviors, and is positively associated with preferences for messages high in sensation value (i.e., perceived to be highly novel, arousing, dramatic, or intense). This suggests the utility of valid and reliable measures of perceived message sensation value (PMSV) in research on information processing, persuasion, and reducing risk-related behaviors. Dimensions and construct validity of a 17-item PMSV scale were examined via 2 studies: 1 of 368 high school students' reactions to televised antimarijuana public service announcements (PSAs) and one of 444 college students' responses to televised anticocaine PSAs. Exploratory and confirmatory factor analyses indicated 3-dimensional solutions for the PMSV scale were nearly identical for high sensation seeking (HSS) and low sensation seeking (LSS) respondents in Study I and HSS respondents in Study 2. Total scale alphas were .87 for Study 1 and .93 for Study 2. The PMSV scale and its dimensions (Emotional Arousal, Dramatic Impact, Novelty) were positively correlated with affective response measures in both studies for HSS and LSS. Study I also examined cognitive, narrative, and sensory PSA processing, which were found to be positively associated with total PMSV and the Arousal and Dramatic Impact dimensions of PSMV for both HSS and LSS.
CR ANDREWS JC, 1990, J ADVERTISING, V19, P27
   Ashby FG, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P529, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.3.529
   Bardo MT, 1996, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V77, P23, DOI 10.1016/0166-4328(95)00203-0
   BARDO MT, 1991, COMMUNIC, P195
   BARNEA Z, 1992, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V21, P187, DOI 10.1007/BF01537336
   Batra R., 1990, PSYCHOL MARKET, V7, P11, DOI 10.1002/mar.4220070103
   Bentler P. M., 1989, EQS STRUCTURAL EQUAT
   BENTLER PM, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P238, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.107.2.238
   BENTLER PM, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V88, P588, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.88.3.588
   Berlyne D. E, 1973, PLEASURE REWARD PREF
   BERLYNE DE, 1971, AESTHETICS PSYCHOPHY
   Bollen K. A., 1989, STRUCTURAL EQUATIONS
   Browne M. W., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, P136, DOI DOI 10.1177/0049124192021002001
   Buck R, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P301, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.2.301
   BURDO MT, 1989, PHARM BIOCH BEHAV, V32, P683
   Byrne B. M., 1994, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   Cacioppo John T., 1986, COMMUNICATION PERSUA
   CHAUDHURI A, 1995, HUM COMMUN RES, V21, P422, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2958.1995.tb00353.x
   CLAYTON RR, 1991, HEALTH COMMUN, V3, P229, DOI 10.1207/s15327027hc0304_5
   Crocker PRE, 1997, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V19, P91
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1992, BRAIN COGNITION, V20, P125, DOI 10.1016/0278-2626(92)90065-T
   Depue RA, 1999, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V22, P491
   Dillard JP, 1996, COMMUN RES, V23, P44, DOI 10.1177/009365096023001002
   Donohew L, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V28, P1079, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00158-0
   DONOHEW L, 1980, COMMUN MONOGR, V47, P295
   DONOHEW L, 1990, COMMUNICATION HLTH S, P136
   DONOHEW L, 1991, COMMUNIC, P209
   DONOHEW L, 1988, EFFECTS DRUG ABUSE M
   Donohew L, 1998, HUM COMMUN RES, V24, P454, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2958.1998.tb00425.x
   ENGLIS BG, 1994, ATTENTION ATTITUDE A, P223
   EVERETT MW, 1995, HEALTH COMMUN, V7, P225, DOI 10.1207/s15327027hc0703_3
   FULKER DW, 1980, J RES PERS, V14, P261, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(80)90033-1
   GARDNER MP, 1994, ATTENTION ATTITUDE A, P207
   Gray J. A., 1982, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY ANXI
   GRAY JA, 1987, J RES PERS, V21, P493, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(87)90036-5
   HITCHON JC, 1995, J BROADCAST ELECTRON, V39, P313
   Hoyle RH, 1995, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   HOYLE RH, IN PRESS APPL PSYCHO
   HUBA GJ, 1981, APPL PSYCH MEAS, V5, P291, DOI 10.1177/014662168100500302
   Johnston LD, 1998, NATL SURVEY RESULTS, VI
   KILPATRICK DG, 1976, EMOTIONS ANXIETY NEW, P247
   Lang A, 2000, J COMMUN, V50, P46, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-2466.2000.tb02833.x
   LANG A, 1995, J BROADCAST ELECTRON, V39, P313
   Lang A, 1999, J BROADCAST ELECTRON, V43, P451
   LAWRENCE PA, 1990, THESIS U KENTUCKY LE
   LORCH EP, 1994, HUM COMMUN RES, V20, P390, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2958.1994.tb00328.x
   Nabi RL, 1999, COMMUN THEOR, V9, P292, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2885.1999.tb00172.x
   Netter P, 1996, NEUROPSYCHOBIOLOGY, V34, P155, DOI 10.1159/000119318
   NEWCOMB MD, 1989, CRIM JUSTICE BEHAV, V16, P345, DOI 10.1177/0093854889016003006
   PALMGREEN P, HDB DRUG ABUSE THEOR
   Palmgreen P., 1991, HEALTH COMMUN, V3, P217, DOI DOI 10.1207/S15327027HC0304_
   PERSE EM, 1991, ANN M INT COMM ASS C
   Petty Richard E, 1986, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V19, P124
   Reeves B., 1994, MEASURING PSYCHOL RE, P165
   Steiger J. H., 1980, ANN M PSYCH SOC IOW
   STEPHENSON MT, 1999, THESIS U KENTUCKY LE
   Stephenson MT, 2001, COMMUN MONOGR, V68, P49, DOI 10.1080/03637750128051
   THORSON E, 1989, ADVERTISING CONSUMER, P305
   Tomarken AJ, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P387
   WATSON D, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P927, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.60.6.927
   Watson D, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P567, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.3.567
   WATSON D, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P489, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.3.489
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson D, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P820, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.820
   Zillmann D., 1994, MEDIA EFFECTS ADV TH, P437
   Zuckerman M., 1969, SENSORY DEPRIVATION, P407
   Zuckerman M, 1986, NIDA Res Monogr, V74, P59
   Zuckerman M., 1994, BEHAV EXPRESSIONS BI
   ZUCKERMAN M, 1996, HORROR FILMS CURRENT, P147
   ZUCKERMAN M, 1984, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V7, P413
   ZUCKERMAN M, 1990, J PERS, V58, P313, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1990.tb00918.x
   Zuckerman M., 1979, SENSATION SEEKING OP
NR 72
TC 36
BP 403
EP 428
PY 2002
VL 14
IS 4
DI 10.1207/S15327027HC1404_1
GA 598LF
UT WOS:000178276900001
ER

PT J
AU Hackbert, L
   Heiman, JR
AF Hackbert, L
   Heiman, JR
TI Acute dehydroepiandrosterone (DHEA) effects on sexual arousal in
   postmenopausal women
SO JOURNAL OF WOMENS HEALTH & GENDER-BASED MEDICINE
J9 J WOMEN HEALTH GEN-B
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Washington, Outpatient Psychiat Ctr, Dept Psychiat & Behav Sci, Seattle, WA 98105 USA.
RP Heiman, JR, Univ Washington, Outpatient Psychiat Ctr, Dept Psychiat & Behav Sci, 4225 Roosevelt Way NE,Suite 306, Seattle, WA 98105 USA.
ID ORAL DEHYDROEPIANDROSTERONE; MEN; REPLACEMENT; AGE; SULFATE; ENDOCRINE;
   PATTERNS; BRAIN
AB Background: The age-related decline of dehydroepiandrosterone (DHEA) has prompted research on its experimental replacement in women. Although no relationship to sexual functioning in healthy women has been shown to date, DHEA replacement has potential for affecting sexual response.
   Methods: To investigate DHEA effects, 16 sexually functional postmenopausal women participated in a randomized, double-blind, crossover protocol in which oral administration of DHEA (300 mg) or placebo occurred 60 minutes before the presentation of an erotic video segment. Blood DHEA sulfate (DHEAS) changes, subjective and physiological sexual responses, as well as affective responses were measured in response to videotaped neutral and erotic video segments.
   Results: The concentration of DHEAS increased 2-5-fold following DHEA administration in all 16 women. Subjective ratings across DHEA and placebo conditions showed significantly greater mental (p < 0.016) and physical (p < 0.036) sexual arousal to the erotic video with DHEA vs. placebo. Positive affect also increased during the erotic video across drug conditions. Vaginal pulse amplitude (VPA) and vaginal blood volume (VBV) demonstrated a significant increase (p < 0.001) between neutral and erotic film segments within both conditions (DHEA and placebo) but did not differentiate drug conditions.
   Conclusion: In sum, increases in mental and physical sexual arousal ratings significantly increased in response to an acute dose of DHEA in postmenopausal women.
CR Arlt W, 1999, NEW ENGL J MED, V341, P1013, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199909303411401
   Derogatis LR, 1978, DEROGATIS SEXUAL FUN
   HEIMAN JR, 1998, INT J IMPOT RES, V10, P484
   HEIMAN JR, 1983, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V27, P105, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(83)90086-7
   HEIMAN JR, 1977, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V14, P266, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1977.tb01173.x
   HERBERT J, 1995, LANCET, V345, P1193, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(95)91987-2
   HUPPERT FA, 2000, COCHRANE DB SYST REV, V2, P304
   LAAN E, 1995, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V32, P376
   Labrie F, 2000, J MOL ENDOCRINOL, V25, P1, DOI 10.1677/jme.0.0250001
   Labrie F, 1997, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V82, P3498, DOI 10.1210/jc.82.10.3498
   Majewska MD, 1995, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V774, P111, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1995.tb17375.x
   Meston CM, 1998, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V55, P652, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.55.7.652
   Meston CM, 2002, J SEX MARITAL THER, V28, P53, DOI 10.1080/009262302317251016
   Morales AJ, 1998, CLIN ENDOCRINOL, V49, P421, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2265.1998.00507.x
   MORALES AJ, 1994, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V78, P1360, DOI 10.1210/jc.78.6.1360
   MORTOLA JF, 1990, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V71, P696
   NESTLER JE, 1988, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V66, P57
   ORENTREICH N, 1984, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V59, P551
   Stomati M, 1999, GYNECOL ENDOCRINOL, V13, P15
   TRAISH AM, IN PRESS J SEX MARIT
   Vermeulen A, 1995, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V774, P121, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1995.tb17376.x
   Wolf OT, 1997, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V82, P2363, DOI 10.1210/jc.82.7.2363
   Yen SSC, 1995, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V774, P128, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1995.tb17377.x
   Zwain IH, 1999, ENDOCRINOLOGY, V140, P880, DOI 10.1210/en.140.2.880
NR 24
TC 36
BP 155
EP 162
PY 2002
PD MAR
VL 11
IS 2
DI 10.1089/152460902753645290
GA 537FJ
UT WOS:000174748000008
ER

PT J
AU Nawijn, J
AF Nawijn, Jeroen
TI The Holiday Happiness Curve: A Preliminary Investigation into Mood
   during a Holiday Abroad
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF TOURISM RESEARCH
J9 INT J TOUR RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Nawijn, Jeroen] Breda Univ Appl Sci, NL-4800 DX Breda, Netherlands.
   [Nawijn, Jeroen] Erasmus Univ, Fac Social Sci, Rotterdam, Netherlands.
RP Nawijn, J, Breda Univ Appl Sci, Mgr Hopmansstr 1,POB 3917, NL-4800 DX Breda, Netherlands.
EM Nawijn.J@nhtv.nl
DE length of stay; life-satisfaction; mood of the day; tourist experiences
ID CUSTOMER SATISFACTION; SERVICE QUALITY; EXPERIENCE; TOURISTS;
   INTENTIONS; EVENTS
AB We take holidays for pleasure, but how well do we actually feel during our holiday? This question was addressed in a study of 481 international tourists in the Netherlands, who answered questions about their mood of the day and about their satisfaction with life in general. Average mood appears to be high. Mood was somewhat lower among people who were in the first 'travel phase' of about 10% of the holiday duration. Mood was highest during the 'core phase', which covers about 70% of the holiday time. Mood then declines slightly, but increases during the last part of the holiday. Copyright (C) 2009 John Wiley & Sons, Ltd.
CR Bryant F. B., 2007, SAVORING NEW MODEL P
   CARTWRIGHT R, 1992, PHLS MICROBIOLOGY DI, V9, P121
   CSIKSZENTMIHALYI M, 1987, J NERV MENT DIS, V175, P526, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198709000-00004
   de Bloom J, 2009, J OCCUP HEALTH, V51, P13
   de Rojas C, 2008, TOURISM MANAGE, V29, P525, DOI 10.1016/j.tounnan.2007.06.004
   Gilbert D, 2004, ANN TOURISM RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1016/j.annals.2003.06.001
   Gonzalez MEA, 2007, J BUS RES, V60, P153, DOI 10.1016/j.jbusres.2006.10.014
   GOUNTAS S, 2004, CONSUMER PSYCHOL TOU, V3
   HAMMITT WE, 1980, J LEISURE RES, V12, P107
   Heo JinKyeong, 2004, International Journal of Hospitality Management, V23, P39, DOI 10.1016/j.ijhm.2003.07.003
   Kahneman D, 2006, SCIENCE, V312, P1908, DOI 10.1126/science.1129688
   Kahneman D, 2004, SCIENCE, V306, P1776, DOI 10.1126/science.1103572
   Keller MC, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P724, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2005.01602.x
   Kemp S, 2008, MEM COGNITION, V36, P132, DOI 10.3758/MC.36.1.132
   Kim WG, 2006, TOURISM MANAGE, V27, P890, DOI 10.1016/j.tourman.2005.05.010
   Kop WJ, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P396, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000046077.21273.EC
   Larsen S, 2009, TOURISM MANAGE, V30, P260, DOI 10.1016/j.tourman.2008.06.004
   Lewy AJ, 1996, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V73, P131
   Milman A., 1998, Journal of Travel Research, V37, P166, DOI 10.1177/004728759803700208
   Mitchell TR, 1997, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P421, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1997.1333
   Morgan M., 2009, Journal of Hospitality Marketing & Management, V18, P216
   Morgan M, 2009, INT J TOUR RES, V11, P201, DOI 10.1002/jtr.719
   Nash R, 2006, TOURISM MANAGE, V27, P525, DOI 10.1016/j.tourman.2005.01.001
   Neal J. D, 2000, EFFECTS DIFFERENT AS
   *NETH BOARD TOUR C, 2006, TOP 20 BEZ NED ATTR
   Oh H., 1997, HOSPITALITY RES J, V20, P35
   PEARCE PL, 1981, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V11, P268, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1981.tb00744.x
   Pine J B, 1999, EXPERIENCE EC WORK I
   Ryan C., 1997, TOURIST EXPERIENCE N
   Ryan C., 1991, RECREATIONAL TOURISM
   SCITOVSKY T, 1992, JOYLESS EC PSYCH HUM
   Sirakaya E, 2004, ANN TOURISM RES, V31, P517, DOI 10.1016/j.annals.2004.01.009
   Smith M., 2009, HLTH WELLNESS TOURIS
   Stebbins R. A., 2007, SERIOUS LEISURE PERS
   Strauss-Blasche G, 2004, J LEISURE RES, V36, P293
   Trompenaars F., 1997, RIDING WAVES CULTURE
   VANHECK GL, 2007, PSYCHOL TOPICS, V16, P187
   VANLUIJTELAAR G, 1997, PSYCHOLOOG, V7, P295
   Veenhoven R, 1984, CONDITIONS HAPPINESS
   Veenhoven R., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1010072010360
   VINGERHOETS AJJ, 1997, PSYCHOL ASPECTS GEOG, P197
   Vingerhoets AJJM, 2002, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V71, P311, DOI 10.1159/000065992
   Weiermair E, 1999, ANN TOURISM RES, V26, P1004
   Wu CHJ, 2007, TOURISM MANAGE, V28, P1518, DOI 10.1016/j.tourman.2007.02.002
NR 44
TC 18
BP 281
EP 290
PY 2010
PD MAY-JUN
VL 12
IS 3
DI 10.1002/jtr.756
GA 598KH
UT WOS:000277834900006
ER

PT J
AU Spinrad, TL
   Losoya, SH
   Eisenberg, N
   Fabes, RA
   Shepard, SA
   Cumberland, A
   Guthrie, IK
   Murphy, BC
AF Spinrad, TL
   Losoya, SH
   Eisenberg, N
   Fabes, RA
   Shepard, SA
   Cumberland, A
   Guthrie, IK
   Murphy, BC
TI The relations of parental affect and encouragement to children's moral
   emotions and behaviour
SO JOURNAL OF MORAL EDUCATION
J9 J MORAL EDUC
LA English
DT Article
C1 Arizona State Univ, Dept Psychol, Tempe, AZ 85287 USA.
RP Spinrad, TL, Arizona State Univ, Dept Psychol, Tempe, AZ 85287 USA.
ID NEGATIVE EMOTIONS; COMFORTING BEHAVIOR; YOUNG-CHILDREN; EMPATHY;
   MOTHERS; CONCEPTUALIZATION; RESPONSIVENESS; SOCIALIZATION; TEMPERAMENT;
   DISTRESS
AB Although researchers have been concerned with the effects of parental socialisation on children's outcomes, there has been surprisingly little work on the socialisation of children's moral emotions and behaviour. The purpose of this study was to explore the role of observed parental affect and encouragement in children's empathy-related responding and moral behaviour (i.e. cheating). Moreover, the moderating influence of children's characteristics (i.e. sex) on this relationship was investigated. Ninety-seven girls and 119 boys (mean age = 73 months) with a parent participated in the study. Children completed a dispositional sympathy and empathy questionnaire and were observed in a resistance-to-temptation task. Further, parents' affect and encouragement were assessed during two parent-child interactive situations. Results indicated that parents' positive affect and encouragement were positively related to children's sympathy. In contrast, parents' interactive style was not related to children's empathy. In terms of children's moral behaviour, findings revealed that parental interactive style was related to boys' but not girls' cheating on a puzzle task. These findings offer support for the notion that parental practices involving emotion contribute to children's moral development.
CR Batson C. D., 1991, ALTRUISM QUESTION SO
   Bridges L. J., 1995, SOCIAL DEV, P185
   BRYANT BK, 1982, CHILD DEV, V53, P413, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1982.tb01331.x
   Buck R., 1984, COMMUNICATION EMOTIO
   Calkins S D, 1994, Monogr Soc Res Child Dev, V59, P53, DOI 10.2307/1166138
   Cassidy J, 1994, Monogr Soc Res Child Dev, V59, P228, DOI 10.2307/1166148
   DUNN J, 1987, DEV PSYCHOL, V23, P132, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.23.1.132
   EISENBERG N, 1993, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V3, P171, DOI DOI 10.1207/S15327795JRA0302_4
   EISENBERG N, 1990, MOTIV EMOTION, V14, P131, DOI 10.1007/BF00991640
   Eisenberg N., 1998, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V3, P701
   Eisenberg N, 1996, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V8, P141
   Eisenberg N, 1996, SOC DEV, V5, P330, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9507.1996.tb00089.x
   Eisenberg N., 1991, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V12, P34
   EISENBERG N, 1991, CHILD DEV, V62, P1393, DOI 10.2307/1130814
   Eisenberg N, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P2227, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01854.x
   EISENBERG N, 1992, CHILD DEV, V63, P583, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1992.tb01648.x
   EISENBERG N, 1994, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V40, P138
   Eisenberg N., 1992, NEW DIR CHILD ADOLES, V55, P57
   Eisenberg N, 1996, DEV PSYCHOL, V32, P195, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.32.2.195
   Eisenberg N., 1992, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V14, P119
   FABES RA, 1990, DEV PSYCHOL, V26, P639
   Hoffman M. L., 1983, SOCIAL COGNITION SOC, P236
   IANNOTTI RJ, 1992, CHILD REARING INFLUE, P77
   Janssens J. M. A. M., 1992, CHILD REARING INFLUE, P57
   Kestenbaum R, 1989, NEW DIRECTIONS CHILD, V44, P51
   Kochanska G, 1997, CHILD DEV, V68, P94, DOI 10.2307/1131928
   KOCHANSKA G, 1991, CHILD DEV, V62, P1379, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1991.tb01612.x
   KOESTNER R, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P709, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.4.709
   KOPP CB, 1989, DEV PSYCHOL, V25, P343, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.25.3.343
   Lennon R, 1987, EMPATHY ITS DEV, P195
   PARKE RD, 1995, HDB PARENTING, V3, P27
   ROBINSON JL, 1994, SOCIAL DEV, V3, P125, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9507.1994.tb00032.x
   RUSHTON JP, 1983, PSYCHOL BULL, V94, P18, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.94.1.18
   Sroufe L. A., 1986, RELATIONSHIPS DEV, P51
   Stifter CA, 1999, CHILD DEV, V70, P21, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00003
   SUPER CM, 1986, INT J BEHAV DEV, V9, P545
   Tomkins S. S., 1963, AFFECT IMAGERY CONSC, V2
   Waters E., 1986, DEV ANTISOCIAL PROSO, P97
   ZAHNWAXLER C, 1979, CHILD DEV, V50, P319, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1979.tb04112.x
   ZAHNWAXLER C, 1992, DEV PSYCHOL, V28, P1038, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.28.6.1038
NR 40
TC 20
BP 323
EP 337
PY 1999
PD SEP
VL 28
IS 3
GA 242RQ
UT WOS:000082955800006
ER

PT J
AU Hill, MR
   Noonan, VK
   Sakakibara, BM
   Miller, WC
AF Hill, M. R.
   Noonan, V. K.
   Sakakibara, B. M.
   Miller, W. C.
TI Quality of life instruments and definitions in individuals with spinal
   cord injury: a systematic review
SO SPINAL CORD
J9 SPINAL CORD
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Miller, W. C.] Univ British Columbia, Dept Occupat Sci & Occupat Therapy, Vancouver, BC V6T 2B5, Canada.
   [Hill, M. R.] Univ British Columbia, Fac Med, Vancouver, BC V6T 2B5, Canada.
   [Hill, M. R.; Sakakibara, B. M.; Miller, W. C.] GF Strong Rehabil Res Lab, Vancouver, BC, Canada.
   [Noonan, V. K.] Univ British Columbia, Sch Populat & Publ Hlth, Vancouver, BC V6T 2B5, Canada.
   [Noonan, V. K.] Univ British Columbia, Div Spine, Dept Orthopaed, Vancouver, BC V6T 2B5, Canada.
   [Sakakibara, B. M.; Miller, W. C.] Univ British Columbia, Grad Program Rehabil Sci, Vancouver, BC V6T 2B5, Canada.
   [Noonan, V. K.; Miller, W. C.] Int Collaborat Repair Discoveries, Vancouver, BC, Canada.
RP Miller, WC, Univ British Columbia, Dept Occupat Sci & Occupat Therapy, T325-2211 Wesbrook Mall, Vancouver, BC V6T 2B5, Canada.
EM bcmiller@telus.net
DE quality of life; spinal cord injuries; outcome assessment; validity;
   reliability
ID FORM HEALTH SURVEY; OLDER-ADULTS; SATISFACTION; VALIDITY; SF-36;
   POPULATION; VALIDATION; VERSION; PEOPLE; WHOQOL
AB Study design: A systematic review.
   Objective: To critically review quality of life (QOL) instruments used with spinal cord injury (SCI) populations.
   Setting: Vancouver, Canada.
   Methods: A systematic literature review was conducted for publications assessing the measurement properties of QOL outcome measures. Pre-established criteria were used to evaluate the measurement properties.
   Results: Fourteen articles reporting on 13 QOL instruments met the inclusion criteria, including the Patient Reported Impact of Spasticity Measure (PRISM), Quality of Well-being Scale, Qualiveen, Sickness Impact Profile (SIP68), Short Form (SF)-36, SF-36V, SF-12, SF-6D, Quality of Life Index, Quality of Life Profile for Adults with Physical Disabilities (QOLP-PD), Satisfaction with Life Scale, Sense of Well-being Index (SWBI), and the World Health Organization Quality of Life-BREF scale (WHOQOL-BREF). The SF-36 and WHOQOL-BREF have been widely used and validated. The SIP68, QOLP-PD, SF-36V, and SWBI are promising with limited investigation. The Qualiveen and PRISM performed well and are specific to SCI complications.
   Conclusion: The WHOQOL-BREF is presently the most acceptable and established instrument to assess QOL after SCI. The SIP68, QOLP-PD, SF-36V, and SWBI are promising; however, require further evaluation of their measurement properties. Spinal Cord (2010) 48, 438-450; doi: 10.1038/sc.2009.164; published online 22 December 2009
CR Aaronson N K, 1992, Qual Life Res, V1, P349, DOI 10.1007/BF00434949
   Andresen EM, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P877, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90077-1
   Andresen EM, 1998, MED CARE, V36, P1349, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199809000-00007
   Andresen EM, 2000, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V81, pS15, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2000.20619
   Brazier J, 1998, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V51, P1115, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(98)00103-6
   Brazier J, 2002, J HEALTH ECON, V21, P271, DOI 10.1016/S0167-6296(01)00130-8
   Bryce TN, 2007, J SPINAL CORD MED, V30, P421
   Chan Sam C, 2007, Occup Ther Int, V14, P123, DOI 10.1002/oti.228
   Chan SCC, 2006, ASSIST TECHNOL, V18, P25
   Chapin MH, 2004, DISABIL REHABIL, V26, P1135, DOI 10.1080/09638280410001714772
   Cook KF, 2007, J REHABIL RES DEV, V44, P363, DOI 10.1682/JRRD.2006.04.0036
   Costa P, 2001, EUR UROL, V39, P107, DOI 10.1159/000052421
   DEBRUIN AF, 1994, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V47, P863, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(94)90189-9
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dijkers MP, 2003, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V84, pS3, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2003.50241
   Dijkers MPJM, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P867, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90076-X
   FERRANS CE, 1985, ADV NURS SCI, V8, P15
   Ferrans C E, 1990, Semin Oncol Nurs, V6, P248, DOI 10.1016/0749-2081(90)90026-2
   Forchheimer M, 2004, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V83, P390, DOI 10.1097/01.PHM.0000124441.78275.C9
   Fuhrer MJ, 2000, DISABIL REHABIL, V22, P481, DOI 10.1080/096382800413961
   GILL DL, 1994, RES Q EXERCISE SPORT, V65, P367
   HERRMAN H, 1993, QUAL LIFE RES, V2, P153
   Hallin P, 2000, SPINAL CORD, V38, P509, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101054
   Jang Y, 2004, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V85, P1890, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2004.02.032
   Kalpakjian CZ, 2009, J SPINAL CORD MED, V32, P6
   Kaplan Robert M, 2008, Proc Am Thorac Soc, V5, P561, DOI 10.1513/pats.200706-080ET
   Lee BB, 2008, VALUE HEALTH, V11, P680, DOI 10.1111/j.1524-4733.2007.00311.x
   Lin MR, 2007, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V86, P104, DOI 10.1097/01.phm.0000247780.64373.0e
   Luther SL, 2006, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V87, P1059, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2006.05.010
   May LA, 2002, SPINAL CORD, V40, P341, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101311
   May LA, 2001, QUAL LIFE RES, V10, P503, DOI 10.1023/A:1013027520429
   Moons P, 2006, INT J NURS STUD, V43, P891, DOI 10.1016/j.ijnurstu.2006.03.015
   Moons P, 2004, ARCH PEDIAT ADOL MED, V158, P1062, DOI 10.1001/archpedi.158.11.1062
   O'Connor PJ, 2005, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V86, P37, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2004.03.018
   Portney LG, 1993, FDN CLIN RES APPL PR
   Post Marcel, 2005, J Neurol Phys Ther, V29, P139
   Post MWM, 1996, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V77, P440, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(96)90031-3
   Post MWM, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P395, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90139-3
   Post MWM, 1998, SCAND J REHABIL MED, V30, P23
   Renwick R, 2003, INT J REHABIL RES, V26, P279, DOI 10.1097/00004356-200312000-00005
   RUBIN SE, 2003, PROFESSIONAL REHABIL, V11, P54
   *SCIRE TEAM, 2008, SCIRE SPIN CORD INJ
   Wade D T, 1988, Int Disabil Stud, V10, P64
   WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199206000-00002
   Ware JE, 1996, MED CARE, V34, P220, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199603000-00003
   1998, PSYCHOL MED, V28, P551
NR 46
TC 20
BP 438
EP 450
PY 2010
PD JUN
VL 48
IS 6
DI 10.1038/sc.2009.164
GA 605BI
UT WOS:000278321900002
ER

PT J
AU Veenhoven, R
AF Veenhoven, Ruut
TI The medicine is worse than the disease: Comment on Delhey and Kohler's
   proposal to measure inequality in happiness using
   'instrument-effect-corrected' standard deviations
SO SOCIAL SCIENCE RESEARCH
J9 SOC SCI RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Erasmus Univ, Rotterdam, Netherlands.
RP Veenhoven, R, Erasmus Univ, Rotterdam, Netherlands.
EM veenhoven@fsw.eur.nl
AB Inequality of happiness in nations can be measured using the standard deviation of responses to surveys questions. The standard-deviation is not quite independent of the mean, being zero when everybody is maximally happy or unhappy while the possible value of the standard deviation is highest when the mean is in the middle of the response scale. Delhey and Kohler see this intrinsic dependency as a problem and propose two ways to compute 'corrected standard deviations. I advise against this medicine. One reason is that there is no real disease, since the presumed problem does not occur with commonly used numerical rating scales of 10 or more steps. The second reason is that one of Delhey and Kohler's medicines have side effects, their first correction affects the mean and their second correction is based on implausible assumptions. A third reason is that there are better ways to estimate the effect happiness-inequality net happiness-level. Partial ling out mean happiness did not affect the non-correlation between inequality of income and inequality of happiness in an analysis of 116 nations. (C) 2011 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Delhey J., 2010, Is happiness inequality immune to income inequality?. New evidence trough instrument-effect-corrected standard deviations
   Kalmijn W, 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P357, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-8855-7
   Kalmijn W, 2010, THESIS ERASMUS U ROT
   Kalmijn W.M, Happiness is not normally distributed. Comment to Delhey and Kohler
   Kalmijn W.M., Social Indicators Research
   Veenhoven R., 2010, Happiness in Nations, World Database of Happiness
   Veenhoven R., 2010, AVERAGE HAPPINESS 14
   Veenhoven R., 2010, Inequality of happiness in 140 nations 2000-2009 World Database of Happiness, Rank report Inequality Adjusted Happiness
   Veenhoven R., 2010, States of Nations: dataset for the cross-national analysis of happiness
   Veenhoven R, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V97, P105, DOI 10.1007/s11205-009-9556-0
NR 10
TC 1
BP 203
EP 205
PY 2012
PD JAN
VL 41
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.ssresearch.2011.11.009
GA 862CL
UT WOS:000298067300016
ER

PT J
AU Kim, S
   Feldman, DC
AF Kim, S
   Feldman, DC
TI Working in retirement: The antecedents of bridge employment and its
   consequences for quality of life in retirement
SO ACADEMY OF MANAGEMENT JOURNAL
J9 ACAD MANAGE J
LA English
DT Article
C1 Seoul Natl Univ, Seoul, South Korea.
   Univ S Carolina, Columbia, SC 29208 USA.
RP Kim, S, Seoul Natl Univ, Seoul, South Korea.
ID SATISFACTION; ATTITUDES; POLICIES
AB In this study, we used a continuity theory of aging to examine bridge employment. Excellent health, organizational tenure, and having working spouses and dependent children were positively associated with accepting bridge employment, and age and salary were inversely related to accepting such employment. Bridge employment was strongly related to both retirement satisfaction and overall life satisfaction. Volunteer work and leisure activity complemented bridge employment in facilitating adjustment to retirement.
CR ALSOP RJ, 1997, WALL STREET J ALMANA
   ANDERSON KH, 1985, J HUM RESOUR, V20, P315, DOI 10.2307/145884
   Arthur M.B., 1996, BOUNDARYLESS CAREER
   ATCHLEY RC, 1989, GERONTOLOGIST, V29, P183
   BRADFORD LP, 1979, HARVARD BUS REV, V57, P103
   Brett J. M., 1984, RES PERSONNEL HUMAN, V2, P155
   CLARK RL, 1988, RES AGING, V10, P169, DOI 10.1177/0164027588102002
   COLSHER PL, 1988, J APPL GERONTOL, V7, P485, DOI 10.1177/073346488800700405
   CYTRYNBAUM S, 1989, HDB CAREER THEORY, P66, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511625459.006
   DANIELS CE, 1991, BENEFITS Q, V7, P33
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Doeringer P.B., 1990, BRIDGES RETIREMENT, P3
   ERDNER RA, 1990, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V30, P129, DOI 10.2190/K7H6-1JQL-TN13-87MU
   FELDMAN DC, 1994, ACAD MANAGE REV, V19, P285, DOI 10.2307/258706
   FELDMAN DC, 1997, ACAD MANAGE REV, V6, P89
   FELDMAN DC, 1998, INT J HUM RESOUR MAN, V9, P1008
   FENGLER AP, 1975, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V6, P139, DOI 10.2190/DC9D-RBJ4-KFJ9-JWQE
   FLOYD FJ, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P609, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.7.4.609
   GEORGE LK, 1984, J GERONTOL, V39, P364
   GODOFSKY DR, 1988, PERS J, V65, P69
   GUSTMAN AL, 1991, AM ECON REV, V81, P111
   HERZ DE, 1995, MON LABOR REV, V118, P13
   HORNSTEIN GA, 1985, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V21, P291, DOI 10.2190/4NRA-2UY5-UVA3-4RPQ
   KILTY KM, 1985, J GERONTOL, V40, P219
   Kim SS, 1998, PERS PSYCHOL, V51, P623, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1998.tb00254.x
   LAROCK S, 1996, EMPLOYEE BENEFIT PLA, V51, P54
   Leana C., 1992, COPING JOB LOSS INDI
   MULLER CF, 1988, RES AGING, V10, P37, DOI 10.1177/0164027588101002
   NICHOLSON N, 1984, ADMIN SCI QUART, V29, P172, DOI 10.2307/2393172
   QUINN JF, 1990, PASSING TORCH
   RICHARDSON V, 1991, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V21, P291
   ROSEN B, 1989, HUM RESOURCE MANAGE, V28, P87, DOI 10.1002/hrm.3930280106
   RUHM CJ, 1989, GERONTOLOGIST, V29, P294
   Schein E.H., 1990, CAREER ANCHORS DISCO
   SCHMITT N, 1981, ACAD MANAGE J, V24, P795, DOI 10.2307/256177
   Sonnenfeld J., 1988, HEROS FAREWELL
   TAPLIN PT, 1989, EMPLOYEE BENEFIT PLA, V44, P14
NR 37
TC 84
BP 1195
EP 1210
PY 2000
PD DEC
VL 43
IS 6
DI 10.2307/1556345
GA 388ME
UT WOS:000166184100013
ER

PT J
AU Krakovsky, M
AF Krakovsky, Marina
TI The science of lasting happiness
SO SCIENTIFIC AMERICAN
J9 SCI AM
LA English
DT Editorial Material
NR 0
TC 0
BP 36
EP +
PY 2007
PD APR
VL 296
IS 4
GA 175FM
UT WOS:000246998400027
ER

PT J
AU BALATSKY, G
   DIENER, E
AF BALATSKY, G
   DIENER, E
TI SUBJECTIVE WELL-BEING AMONG RUSSIAN STUDENTS
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
RP BALATSKY, G, UNIV ILLINOIS,DEPT PSYCHOL,603 E DANIEL,CHAMPAIGN,IL 61821, USA.
ID NEGATIVE AFFECT; LIFE SCALE; SATISFACTION; CONVERGENCE; VALIDATION
AB The subjective well-being of 116 Soviet students at two locations in the Soviet Union was assessed with traditional self-report measures and with an event memory task.  Both measures showed the Soviet students to be low in well-being compared to students in most of 38 other countries. Soviet well-being was especially low when considered in relation to per capita GNP. The single domain which best predicted global well-being in the Soviet Union was leisure satisfaction. Soviet students were most satisfied with their religion, living partner, friendship, and family relations, and least satisfied with transportation, education, and finances. The structure of well-being was very similar in the C.I.S. (U.S.S.R.) as in the U.S. For example, the Satisfaction with Life Scale formed a unitary factor, as it does in the U.S., and the PANAS formed two clear affect factors, as has been uncovered by Watson, Clark, and Tellegen (1984) in the U.S. and Japan. Overall, the measures divided into life satisfaction, peasant affect, and negative affect components, replicating data in the U.S. (Andrews and Withey, 1976). These results suggest the structural invariance of well-being across cultures.  The paper discusses several potential reasons that Russian students report low levels of well being.
CR AMOSOV N, 1990, NEDELIA, V37
   AMOSOV N, NEDELIA, V10
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Erikson E., 1963, CHILDHOOD SOC
   HEADEY B, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P81, DOI 10.1007/BF00292652
   Larson R. J., 1992, Review of Personality and Psychology, P25
   MACKINNON NJ, 1989, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V52, P70, DOI 10.2307/2786905
   Michalos A., 1991, GLOBAL REPORT STUDEN
   MICHALOS A, 1987, FINAL PROGR REPORT G
   PAVOT W, 1991, REV SATISFACTION LIF
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   SANDVIK E, 1992, IN PRESS J PERSONALI
   SEILDITZ L, 1991, IN PRESS J PERSONALI
   Smith H., 1985, RUSSIANS
   SMITH H, 1990, RUSSIANS
   WATSON D, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P127, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.1.127
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1020, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1020
NR 22
TC 65
BP 225
EP 243
PY 1993
PD MAR
VL 28
IS 3
DI 10.1007/BF01079019
GA KP562
UT WOS:A1993KP56200002
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Bonin, H
   Rinne, U
AF Bonin, Holger
   Rinne, Ulf
TI 'Beautiful Serbia' - objective and subjective outcomes of active labour
   market policy in a transition economy
SO ECONOMICS OF TRANSITION
AB This paper studies the causal impact of participation in the Beautiful Serbia programme providing training and temporary work in the construction sector in Serbia on labour market outcomes as well as on measures of subjective well-being approximating individual welfare. According to our estimates, the positive impact of this particular programme appears much stronger when judged by subjective well-being than when judged by the immediate labour market effect.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 43
EP 67
PY 2014
PD JAN
VL 22
IS 1
DI 10.1111/ecot.12028
UT WOS:000328454300003
ER

PT J
AU Gartner, U
   Braun, GD
   Held, K
   Friedrich, H
   Reimers, HJ
   Schmidt, J
   Schrock, R
   Biskup, M
AF Gartner, U
   Braun, GD
   Held, K
   Friedrich, H
   Reimers, HJ
   Schmidt, J
   Schrock, R
   Biskup, M
TI General physical complaints, psychosocial stress and satisfaction with
   life of cancer patients - Effects and patient estimations of an
   inpatient aftercare programme.
SO MEDIZINISCHE KLINIK
J9 MED KLIN
LA German
DT Article
RP Gartner, U, PARACELSUS KLIN,OSTERBERGSEE 7,D-37581 BAD GANDERSHEIM,GERMANY.
AB Aim: To what extent do cancer patients use an inpatient aftercare programme and how is its effect been estimated by them? How is the progress of ''general physical complaints'', ''psychosocial stress'' and ''satisfaction with life'' in some cases over a period of up to eight months?
   Patients and Methods: To 201 patients with breast or intestinal cancer respectively, who were going to be or had already been admitted to an inpatient aftercare, standardised and unstandardised questionnaires were presented to be filled out at 4 or 5 different dates before and during the programme as well as 3 and 6 months later.
   Results: Many patients tried to take part in the aftercare programme actively. Even 6 months later 95.6% estimated it as being ''successful'' and 70% said that there had been a lasting positive effect after the treatment. The ''general physical complaints'' and ''psychosocial stress'' grew significantly less during the inpatient aftercare programme and ''satisfaction with life'' improved. After the treatment these effects were declining again.
   Conclusions: The results indicate that many patients, who participate in an inpatient aftercare programme, profit by it directly. As the positive effects partially get lost during the following months, the patients should be prepared more intensely for the time after dismission with its higher level of strain and should get an especially attentive ambulant care at home.
CR *BDR, 1991, BERICHT REHA KOMM VE
   BISKUP M, 1994, PRAX KLIN VERH MED R, V7, P219
   BISKUP M, 1994, MITTELFRISTIGE WIRKS
   DELBRUCK H, 1994, TUMORNACHSORGE
   FISCHEDICK O, 1989, LVA RHEINPROV MITT, V12, P657
   FRISCHENSCHLAGER O, 1992, PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED, V42, P206
   HENRICH G, 1995, LEBENSQUALITAT ONKOL, V2, P77
   HENRICH G, 1992, PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED, V42, P31
   HERMANECK P, 1992, TNM KLASSIFIKATION M
   Herschbach P, 1994, PRAX KLIN VERH MED R, V7, P241
   HERSCHBACH P, 1987, PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED, V37, P185
   HERSCHBACH P, 1987, PSYCHOL PSYCHOTHER, V1, P31
   HERSCHBACH P, 1991, LEBENSQUALITAT ONKOL, P34
   KOCH U, EXPERTISE KREBSREHAB
   Koeller DM, 1976, KLINISCHE SELBSTBEUR
   SCHMELZLE M, 1991, ONKOLOGIE, V14, P61
   SCHON D, 1989, BEVOLKERUNGSBEZOGENE
   SCHROCK R, 1994, PRAX KLIN VERH MED R, V7, P212
   Schwibbe G, 1991, Rehabilitation (Stuttg), V30, P55
   SCHWIERSCH M, 1994, PRAX KLIN VERH MED R, V7, P230
   UHLEMANN T, 1995, ONKOLOGISCHE REHABIL
   WIRTH A, 1995, DTSCH ARZTEBL, V92, pB421
   World Health Organization, 1990, INT CLASS DIS
NR 23
TC 6
BP 501
EP 508
PY 1996
PD AUG 15
VL 91
IS 8
GA VD115
UT WOS:A1996VD11500003
ER

PT J
AU de Mello, L
   Tiongson, ER
AF de Mello, Luiz
   Tiongson, Erwin R.
TI What Is the Value of (My and My Family's) Good Health?
SO KYKLOS
J9 KYKLOS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [de Mello, Luiz] OECD, Dept Econ, F-75775 Paris 16, France.
RP de Mello, L, OECD, Dept Econ, 2 Rue Andre Pascal, F-75775 Paris 16, France.
EM luiz.demello@oecd.org; etiongson@worldbank.org
ID STATISTICAL LIFE; HAPPINESS; ALTRUISM; VALUATION; CHILDREN; PARENTS;
   COSTS; SATISFACTION; ECONOMISTS; HOUSEHOLD
AB P>This paper uses several waves of the General Social Survey (GSS) including data for up to about 32,000 individuals to estimate the effect of a variety of health conditions on happiness. We show that healthy people are in general happier than individuals with poor health, controlling for a number of personal and household characteristics. On the basis of the regression results, we computed the monetary value of good health, suggesting that relatively large sums of money would be required to compensate individuals for the loss in happiness associated with poor health. Finally, we show that people become unhappy when the health status of their loved ones deteriorates. In particular, the compensating value associated with a spouse's poor health can be very large, thus pointing to some altruism in the relationship between health status and happiness.
CR Agee MD, 2008, J POPUL ECON, V21, P231, DOI 10.1007/s00148-007-0159-2
   Alesina A, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P2009, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2003.07.006
   Antonides G, 2007, KYKLOS, V60, P467, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6435.2007.00381.x
   Basu A, 2005, J HEALTH ECON, V24, P751, DOI 10.1016/j.jhealco.2004.12.002
   Bergstrom TC, 2006, AM ECON REV, V96, P339, DOI 10.1257/000282806776157623
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   Clark AE, 1996, J PUBLIC ECON, V61, P359, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(95)01564-7
   Clark AE, 2002, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V31, P1139, DOI 10.1093/ije/31.6.1139
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   CUTLER DM, 1999, 6895 NBER
   DAVIS JA, 1994, GEN SOCIAL SURVEYS
   Deaton A., 2009, 14637 NBER
   Dickie M, 2007, J ENVIRON ECON MANAG, V53, P323, DOI 10.1016/j.jeem.2006.09.005
   Dickie M, 2004, J ENVIRON ECON MANAG, V48, P1146, DOI 10.1016/j.jeem.2003.12.005
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2002, HEALTH ECON, V11, P709, DOI 10.1002/hec.696
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2004, ECON J, V114, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00235.x
   Frey BS, 2007, J ECON SURV, V21, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6419.2007.00505.x
   Frey BS, 2000, ECON J, V110, P918, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00570
   FREY BS, 2002, HAPPINESS ECONOMICS
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Groot W, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V61, P97, DOI 10.1023/A:1021247202028
   Jenkins RR, 2001, CONTEMP ECON POLICY, V19, P397, DOI 10.1093/cep/19.4.397
   JOHANSSON PO, 1994, J HEALTH ECON, V13, P111, DOI 10.1016/0167-6296(94)90007-8
   JONESLEE MW, 1992, ECON J, V102, P80, DOI 10.2307/2234853
   JONES-LEE MW, 1985, ECON J, V95, P49, DOI 10.2307/2233468
   KENKEL D, 1994, VALUING HLTH POLICY
   Khwaja A, 2006, J RISK UNCERTAINTY, V32, P17, DOI 10.1007/s10797-006-6664-5
   Leung J, 2006, ACCIDENT ANAL PREV, V38, P1208, DOI 10.1016/j.aap.2006.05.009
   Liu JT, 2000, HEALTH ECON, V9, P319, DOI 10.1002/1099-1050(200006)9:4<319::AID-HEC521>3.0.CO;2-3
   NEEDLEMAN L, 1976, MANCH SCH ECON SOC, V44, P309, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9957.1976.tb00143.x
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   Oswald AJ, 2008, J PUBLIC ECON, V92, P1061
   Pauly M, 1995, VALUING HLTH CARE CO
   Phelps CD, 2001, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V45, P293, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(01)00147-0
   SALES SM, 1971, J CHRON DIS, V23, P861, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(71)90015-4
   Smith JP, 1999, J ECON PERSPECT, V13, P145, DOI 10.1257/jep.13.2.145
   Tolley G., 1994, VALUING HLTH POLICY
   Van den Berg B, 2007, HEALTH ECON, V16, P1227, DOI 10.1002/hec.1224
   VEENHOVEN R, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00292648
   Veenhoven R, 2002, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V31, P1144, DOI 10.1093/ije/31.6.1144
   Veenhoven R, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V37, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00300268
   VISCUSI WK, 1988, J POLICY ANAL MANAG, V7, P227, DOI 10.2307/3323826
   WALL TD, 1978, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V51, P183
   Welsch H, 2002, KYKLOS, V55, P473, DOI 10.1111/1467-6435.00198
   Welsch H, 2008, KYKLOS, V61, P320, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6435.2008.00404.x
   Winkelmann R., 2005, 1487 IZA
NR 47
TC 5
BP 594
EP 610
PY 2009
PD NOV
VL 62
IS 4
GA 509QK
UT WOS:000271033000010
ER

PT J
AU Verbruggen, M
   Sels, L
AF Verbruggen, Marijke
   Sels, Luc
TI Social-Cognitive Factors Affecting Clients' Career and Life Satisfaction
   After Counseling
SO JOURNAL OF CAREER ASSESSMENT
J9 J CAREER ASSESSMENT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Verbruggen, Marijke] Katholieke Univ Leuven, Dept Business Studies, Lessius Univ Coll, B-2200 Antwerp, Belgium.
   [Verbruggen, Marijke; Sels, Luc] Katholieke Univ Leuven, Res Ctr Org Studies, B-2200 Antwerp, Belgium.
RP Verbruggen, M, Katholieke Univ Leuven, Dept Business Studies, Lessius Univ Coll, Korte Nieuwstr 33, B-2200 Antwerp, Belgium.
EM Marijke.Verbruggen@econ.kuleuven.be
DE career counseling; career satisfaction; life satisfaction; goal
   progress; self-efficacy
ID SELF-EFFICACY; 5-FACTOR MODEL; PERSONALITY; DOMAIN; INTERVENTIONS;
   RETENTION; VARIABLES; BARRIERS; GENDER; SCALE
AB This study examines factors affecting clients' career and life satisfaction in the first 6 months after having participated in career counseling. In particular, we tested a large subset of the recent social-cognitive model of work satisfaction of Lent and Brown using a longitudinal data set of 195 former counseling clients. Our results showed that clients' goal self-efficacy at the end of the career counseling had a positive impact on their career satisfaction 6 months later. This relationship was fully mediated by external barriers, goal progress, and subsequent goal self-efficacy. The level of career satisfaction 6 months after the counseling was in turn positively related with clients' life satisfaction. Also personality traits had an influence on clients' career and life satisfaction, though only indirectly via goal self-efficacy.
CR ALBERTIJN M, 2004, GEBRUIKERSBEVRAGING
   BALDWIN TT, 1988, PERS PSYCHOL, V41, P63, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1988.tb00632.x
   Bandura A., 1986, SOCIAL FDN THOUGHT A
   Bernaud JL, 2006, CAREER DEV Q, V54, P242
   Betz NE, 1996, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V4, P47, DOI 10.1177/106907279600400103
   Brown S. D., 2000, HDB COUNSELING PSYCH, P740
   Burke LA, 1999, HUM RESOURCE MANAGE, V38, P227, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-050X(199923)38:3<227::AID-HRM5>3.0.CO;2-M
   Chronister KM, 2006, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V53, P151, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.53.2.151
   Colquitt JA, 2000, J APPL PSYCHOL, V85, P678, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.85.5.678
   COOK T, 1979, QUASI EXPT DESIGN AN
   CREED P, 2002, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V10, P47
   Creed PA, 2004, J CAREER DEV, V30, P277
   De Fruyt F, 1998, PSYCHOL BELG, V38, P1
   Gerhardt MW, 2006, LEARN INDIVID DIFFER, V16, P43, DOI 10.1016/j.lindif.2005.06.006
   Goldberg L. R., 1992, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT J, V4, P26, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.4.1.26, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.4.1.26]
   Hartman RO, 2007, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V15, P145, DOI 10.1177/1069072706298011
   Hatcher L., 1994, STEP BY STEP APPROAC
   HEALY CC, 1998, MEASUREMENT EVALUATI, V32, P74
   HELLER D, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P547
   Heppner MJ, 2003, J VOCAT BEHAV, V62, P429, DOI 10.1016/S0001-8791(02)00053-2
   HERR E, 2001, 2 INT S CAR DEV PUBL
   Heslin PA, 2003, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V11, P262, DOI 10.1177/1069072703254500
   HU LT, 1999, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, V1, P55
   IRONSON GH, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P193, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.74.2.193
   Judge T. A., 2007, HDB CAREER STUDIES, P59
   Judge TA, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P530, DOI 10.1037//0021.9010.87.3.530
   Jurges H, 2007, J ROY STAT SOC A STA, V170, P43, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-985X.2006.00441.x
   Laufer Y, 2008, HUM MOVEMENT SCI, V27, P126, DOI 10.1016/j.humov.2007.07.011
   LENT RW, 1994, J VOCAT BEHAV, V45, P79, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1994.1027
   Lent RW, 2007, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V15, P87, DOI 10.1177/1069072706294518
   Lent RW, 2006, J VOCAT BEHAV, V69, P236, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2006.02.006
   Lent RW, 2008, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V16, P6, DOI 10.1177/1069072707305769
   Lent RW, 2005, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V52, P429, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.52.3.429
   Lievens F, 2001, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V50, P30, DOI 10.1111/1464-0597.00047
   Lounsbury JW, 2003, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V11, P287, DOI 10.1177/1069072703254501
   Lucas RE, 2007, J RES PERS, V41, P1091, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2006.11.005
   MAGUIRE M, 2003, OUTCOMES CAREER INFO, P26
   MARX RD, 1986, TRAIN DEV J, V40, P54
   MATHIEU JE, 1993, PERS PSYCHOL, V46, P125
   McWhirter EH, 1997, J VOCAT BEHAV, V50, P124, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1995.1536
   MERVIELDE I, 1992, PSYCHOL BELG, V32, P195
   MERVIELDE I, 1995, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU, V18, P1827
   OLIVER LW, 1988, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V35, P447
   Pavot W., 2004, AGEING INT, V29, P113, DOI DOI 10.1007/S12126-004-1013-4
   Perrone KM, 2001, CAREER DEV Q, V50, P168
   Phillips S. D., 1992, HDB COUNSELING PSYCH, P513
   Savickas ML, 2001, J VOCAT BEHAV, V59, P284, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2001.1834
   Swanson J. L., 1995, HDB VOCATIONAL PSYCH, P217
   Verbruggen M, 2008, J VOCAT BEHAV, V73, P318, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2008.07.001
   Walsh WB, 2003, J VOCAT BEHAV, V62, P459, DOI 10.1016/S0001-8791(02)00059-3
   WATTS AG, 1999, ED VOCATIONAL GUIDAN, V63
   Whiston SC, 2003, J VOCAT BEHAV, V62, P390, DOI 10.1016/S0001-8791(02)00050-7
   Whiston SC, 1998, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V45, P150, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.45.2.150
NR 53
TC 6
BP 3
EP 15
PY 2010
PD FEB
VL 18
IS 1
DI 10.1177/1069072709340516
GA 544AL
UT WOS:000273623500001
ER

PT J
AU Aaker, JL
   Akutsu, S
AF Aaker, Jennifer L.
   Akutsu, Satoshi
TI Why do people give? The role of identity in giving
SO JOURNAL OF CONSUMER PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J CONSUM PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Aaker, Jennifer L.] Stanford Univ, Grad Sch Business, Stanford, CA 94305 USA.
   [Akutsu, Satoshi] Hitotsubashi Univ, Grad Sch Int Corp Strategy, Natl Ctr Sci, Chiyoda Ku, Tokyo 1018439, Japan.
RP Aaker, JL, Stanford Univ, Grad Sch Business, 518 Mem Way, Stanford, CA 94305 USA.
EM aaker_jennifer@gsb.stanford.edu
ID DONATIONS; TIME; SELF; CONTRADICTION; HAPPINESS; BEHAVIOR; WORK; WELL;
   ASK
AB Why do people give to others? One principal driver involves one's identity: who one is and how they view themselves. The degree to which identities are malleable, involve a readiness to act, and help make sense of the world have significant implications determining whether and how much people give. Drawing on the Identity-Based Motivation model (IBM; Oyserman, D. (2009). Identity-based motivation: Implications for action-readiness, procedural-readiness, and consumer behavior. Journal of Consumer Psychology, 19.), we provide a tripartite framework to help advance the research on the psychology of giving. (C) 2009 Society for Consumer Psychology. Published by Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR AAKER J, 2009, STANFORD GSB WORKING, P1
   Carstensen LL, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P165, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.54.3.165
   Chen S, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V32, P930, DOI 10.1177/0146167206287539
   Dunn EW, 2008, SCIENCE, V319, P1687, DOI 10.1126/science.1150952
   Finkelstein MA, 2008, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V36, P1353
   FLYNN F, 2005, ACAD MANAGE REV, V39, P737
   Flynn FJ, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V95, P128, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.95.1.128
   Harbaugh WT, 2007, SCIENCE, V316, P1622, DOI 10.1126/science.1140738
   John OP, 2004, J PERS, V72, P1301, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2004.00298.x
   Krueger RF, 2001, PSYCHOL SCI, V12, P397, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00373
   Liu W, 2008, J CONSUM RES, V35, P543, DOI 10.1086/588699
   Lyubomirsky S., 2007, HAPPINESS SCI APPROA
   Markus H.R., 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V20, P568
   MCGOWAN K, 2006, PSYCHOL TODAY    JAN, P52
   Oyserman D, 2009, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V19, P250, DOI 10.1016/j.jcps.2009.05.008
   Peng KP, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P741, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.54.9.741
   Reed A, 2007, J MARKETING, V71, P178, DOI 10.1509/jmkg.71.1.178
   Rick SI, 2008, J CONSUM RES, V34, P767, DOI 10.1086/523285
   Shang J, 2008, J MARKETING RES, V45, P351, DOI 10.1509/jmkr.45.3.351
   Small DA, 2007, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V102, P143, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2006.01.005
   Spencer-Rodgers J, 2009, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V35, P29, DOI 10.1177/0146167208325772
   Strahilevitz M, 1998, J CONSUM RES, V24, P434, DOI 10.1086/209519
   SWANN WB, 2009, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V5, P995
   Thoits PA, 2001, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V42, P115, DOI 10.2307/3090173
   West L. A., 2004, J ACCOUNTANCY, V198, P1
   Wheeler SC, 2007, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V11, P234, DOI 10.1177/1088868307302223
   Yoon C., 2009, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V19, P1
   2008, ANN REPORT PHILANTHR
NR 28
TC 10
BP 267
EP 270
PY 2009
PD JUL
VL 19
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.jcps.2009.05.010
GA 547LZ
UT WOS:000273891700005
ER

PT J
AU MORTIER, R
AF MORTIER, R
TI VIRTUE, HAPPINESS AND DUCLOS 'HISTOIRE DE MADAME DE LUZ' - FREE,LR
SO REVUE BELGE DE PHILOLOGIE ET D HISTOIRE
J9 REV BELGE PHILOL HIS
LA French
DT Book Review
CR FREE LR, 1974, VIRTUE HAPPINESS DUC
NR 1
TC 0
BP 727
EP 729
PY 1980
VL 58
IS 3
GA LD060
UT WOS:A1980LD06000065
ER

PT J
AU Miner, AG
   Glomb, TM
AF Miner, Andrew G.
   Glomb, Theresa M.
TI State mood, task performance, and behavior at work: A within-persons
   approach
SO ORGANIZATIONAL BEHAVIOR AND HUMAN DECISION PROCESSES
J9 ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Miner, Andrew G.; Glomb, Theresa M.] Univ Minnesota, Dept Human Resources & Ind Relat, Carlson Sch Management, Minneapolis, MN 55455 USA.
RP Glomb, TM, Univ Minnesota, Dept Human Resources & Ind Relat, Carlson Sch Management 3 300, 321 19th Ave S, Minneapolis, MN 55455 USA.
EM tglomb@umn.edu
DE Mood; Performance; Organizational citizenship behavior; Work withdrawal;
   Meta-mood
ID ORGANIZATIONAL CITIZENSHIP BEHAVIOR; POSITIVE AFFECT; JOB-SATISFACTION;
   INTERPERSONAL-BEHAVIOR; NEGATIVE AFFECTIVITY; EMOTIONAL CONTAGION;
   DECISION-MAKING; SELF-CONTROL; MODEL; TIME
AB We examine the intra-individual relationships between state mood and the primary components of the individual-level criterion space (task performance, organizational citizenship behavior, and work withdrawal) as they vary within the stream of work. Using experience-sampling methods, 67 individuals in a call center responded to surveys on palmtop computers at random intervals 4-5 times each day for 3 weeks (total N = 2329). These data were matched to objective task performance obtained from organizational call records (total N = 1191). Within-persons, periods of positive mood were associated with periods of improved task performance (as evidenced by shorter call time) and engaging in work withdrawal. Trait meta-mood moderated these relationships. Specifically, individuals who attended to their moods had a stronger relationship between mood and speed of task performance (call time) and individuals able to repair their mood cognitively evidenced a weaker relationship between mood and withdrawal. Implications and the use of within-persons designs are discussed. (C) 2009 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR AMABILE TM, 1988, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V10, P123
   Barger PB, 2006, ACAD MANAGE J, V49, P1229
   BARNES CM, 2006, EXAMINATIONS MOOD EX
   Barsade SG, 2007, ACAD MANAGE PERSPECT, V21, P36
   Beal DJ, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P1054, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.6.1054
   BRIEF AP, 1988, J APPL PSYCHOL, V73, P193, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.73.2.193
   Brief AP, 2002, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V53, P279, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.53.100901.135156
   Brief AP, 2001, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V86, P131, DOI 10.1006/obhd.2001.2975
   Hackett RD, 1996, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V69, P327
   CARLSON M, 1987, PSYCHOL BULL, V102, P91, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.102.1.91
   CARNEVALE PJD, 1986, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V37, P1, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(86)90041-5
   CIALDINI RB, 1976, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P907, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.34.5.907
   Cote S, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1032, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.4.1032
   CROPANZANO R, 1993, J ORGAN BEHAV, V14, P595, DOI 10.1002/job.4030140609
   Dalal RS, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P1241, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.6.1241
   Duncker K., 1945, PSYCHOL MONOGR, V58, P5
   DURBIN J, 1951, BIOMETRIKA, V38, P159, DOI 10.2307/2332325
   ELLIS HC, 1995, COGNITION EMOTION, V9, P363, DOI 10.1080/02699939508408972
   Ellis HC, 1997, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V12, P453
   Emmons RA, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P377, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.377
   Erez A, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P1055, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.6.1055
   Estrada CA, 1997, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V72, P117, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1997.2734
   Fisher CD, 2004, HUM PERFORM, V17, P145, DOI 10.1207/s15327043hup1702_2
   Fisher CD, 2000, J ORGAN BEHAV, V21, P185, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(200003)21:2<185::AID-JOB34>3.0.CO;2-M
   FOREST D, 1979, Motivation and Emotion, V3, P161, DOI 10.1007/BF01650601
   Forgas J., 1988, AFFECT COGNITION SOC
   FORGAS JP, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P39, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.117.1.39
   Forgas JP, 2002, PSYCHOL INQ, V13, P1, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1301_01
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P313, DOI 10.1080/02699930441000238
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Fredrickson BL, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V95, P1045, DOI 10.1037/a0013262
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   Gable SL, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P1135, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.6.1135
   Gans N., 2003, Manufacturing & Service Operations Management, V5, DOI 10.1287/msom.5.2.79.16071
   GEORGE JM, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P310, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.2.310
   GEORGE JM, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P317, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.74.2.317
   George JM, 1997, HUM RELAT, V50, P393, DOI 10.1177/001872679705000404
   George JM, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P687, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.4.687
   GLOMB TM, 2006, EXAMINATIONS MOOD EX
   HANISCH KA, 1991, J VOCAT BEHAV, V39, P110, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(91)90006-8
   HANISCH KA, 1990, J VOCAT BEHAV, V37, P60, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(90)90007-O
   Harrison DA, 2006, ACAD MANAGE J, V49, P305
   Harrison DA, 1998, J MANAGE, V24, P305, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(99)80064-6
   Hatfield E., 1994, EMOTIONAL CONTAGION
   HENRY RA, 1987, J APPL PSYCHOL, V72, P457, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.72.3.457
   Hirt ER, 1996, STRIVING AND FEELING, P303
   Totterdell Peter, 2003, J Occup Health Psychol, V8, P55, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.8.1.55
   Ilies R, 2002, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V89, P1119, DOI 10.1016/S0749-5978(02)00018-3
   Ilies R, 2006, ACAD MANAGE J, V49, P561
   Ilies R, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P453, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.3.453
   Isen A. M., 1982, COGNITIVE SOCIAL PSY, P73
   Isen A. M., 1990, PSYCHOL BIOL APPROAC, P75
   Isen A. M., 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P417
   Isen A. M., 1978, SOCIAL PSYCHOL Q, V41, P345, DOI DOI 10.2307/3033588
   Isen AM, 2005, MOTIV EMOTION, V29, P297, DOI 10.1007/s11031-006-9019-8
   Isen AM, 2001, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V11, P75, DOI 10.1207/S15327663JCP1102_01
   ISEN AM, 1991, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V4, P127
   ISEN AM, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1206, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.6.1206
   ISEN AM, 1991, MED DECIS MAKING, V11, P221, DOI 10.1177/0272989X9101100313
   ISEN AM, 1983, SOC COGNITION, V2, P18, DOI 10.1521/soco.1983.2.1.18
   ISEN AM, 1992, MOTIV EMOTION, V16, P65, DOI 10.1007/BF00996487
   Judge TA, 2008, NEW HORIZ MANAG, P136
   KAHN BE, 1993, J CONSUM RES, V20, P257, DOI 10.1086/209347
   Kaplan S, 2009, J APPL PSYCHOL, V94, P162, DOI 10.1037/a0013115
   Kaufmann G, 1997, COGNITION EMOTION, V11, P151
   Lam SSK, 1999, J APPL PSYCHOL, V84, P594, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.84.4.594
   Larsen R. J., 1992, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V13, P25
   Larson R., 1983, NATURALISTIC APPROAC
   Lucas R. E., 2003, PERSONALITY WORK, P30
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Lyubomirsky S., 2008, HAPPINESS SCI APPROA
   Martin LL, 1996, STRIVING AND FEELING, P279
   MARTIN LL, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P317, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.3.317
   MAYER JD, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P102, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.1.102
   MCFARLAND C, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P522, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.3.522
   McLean Parks J., 1994, TRENDS ORG BEHAV, P112
   MEDNICK MT, 1964, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V69, P84, DOI 10.1037/h0045994
   Miner A. G., 2000, 15 ANN C SOC IND ORG
   Miner AG, 2005, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V78, P171, DOI 10.1348/096317905X40105
   MORRISON EW, 1994, ACAD MANAGE J, V37, P1543, DOI 10.2307/256798
   MOSKOWITZ DS, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P915, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.5.915
   Motowidlo S. J, 2000, HUMAN RESOURCE MANAG, V10, P115, DOI DOI 10.1016/S1
   Munson LJ, 2000, PERS PSYCHOL, V53, P21, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2000.tb00192.x
   Organ D. W., 1988, ORG CITIZENSHIP BEHA
   Organ DW, 1997, HUM PERFORM, V10, P85, DOI 10.1207/s15327043hup1002_2
   Organ DW, 1995, PERS PSYCHOL, V48, P775, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1995.tb01781.x
   PARASURAMAN A, 1985, J MARKETING, V49, P41, DOI 10.2307/1251430
   Pelled LH, 1999, J MANAGE, V25, P875, DOI 10.1177/014920639902500605
   Porath CL, 2009, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V109, P29, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2009.01.003
   PRENTICE DA, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P160, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.112.1.160
   Pugh SD, 2001, ACAD MANAGE J, V44, P1018, DOI 10.2307/3069445
   RAFAELI A, 1987, ACAD MANAGE REV, V12, P23, DOI 10.2307/257991
   Raudenbush S. W., 2000, HLM WINDOWS VERSION
   Raudenbush SW, 2002, MULT APPL BK SER, P25
   Robinson MD, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P198, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.1.198
   Russell JA, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.125.1.3
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   Russell JA, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P611, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.125.5.611
   Salovey P., 1995, EMOTION DISCLOSURE H, P125, DOI DOI 10.1037/10182-006
   SCHALLER M, 1988, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P163, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(88)90019-4
   Scherer KR, 2003, SPEECH COMMUN, V40, P227, DOI 10.1016/S0167-6393(02)00084-5
   Schwarz N., 1991, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGM, P55
   Seligman MEP, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P774, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.8.774
   Shackman AJ, 2006, EMOTION, V6, P40, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.6.1.40
   SHAFFER DR, 1983, MOTIV EMOTION, V7, P269, DOI 10.1007/BF00991677
   SINCLAIR RC, 1988, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V42, P22, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(88)90018-0
   SINCLAIR RC, 1992, CONSTRUCTION OF SOCIAL JUDGMENTS, P165
   SINCLAIR RC, 1995, COGNITION EMOTION, V9, P417, DOI 10.1080/02699939508408974
   Singh J, 2000, J MARKETING, V64, P15, DOI 10.1509/jmkg.64.2.15.17998
   Snijders T. A. B., 1999, MULTILEVEL ANAL
   Spector P. E., 2002, HUMAN RESOURCE MANAG, V12, P269, DOI DOI 10.1016/S1053-4822(02)00049-9
   STAW BM, 1994, ORGAN SCI, V5, P51, DOI 10.1287/orsc.5.1.51
   STAW BM, 1993, ADMIN SCI QUART, V38, P304, DOI 10.2307/2393415
   Steger MF, 2008, J RES PERS, V42, P22, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2007.03.004
   Tellegen A, 1999, PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P297, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00157
   THOMAS DL, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P291, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.2.291
   Tice DM, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P149, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1103_03
   Totterdell P, 2000, J APPL PSYCHOL, V85, P848, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.85.6.848
   Totterdell P, 1999, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V90, P317, DOI 10.1348/000712699161422
   Tsai WC, 2001, J MANAGE, V27, P497, DOI 10.1177/014920630102700406
   Tsai WC, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P1001, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.5.1001
   Tsai WC, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P1570, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.6.1570
   Vey MA, 2004, HUM PERFORM, V17, P119, DOI 10.1207/S15327043HUP1701_6
   Wanous JP, 1997, J APPL PSYCHOL, V82, P247, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.82.2.247
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   Watson D, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P601, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.5.601
   Watson D., 2000, MOOD TEMPERAMENT
   Weiss H. M., 1996, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V19, P1
   Weiss HM, 1999, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V78, P1, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1999.2824
   Wright TA, 1999, J ORGAN BEHAV, V20, P1, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199901)20:1<1::AID-JOB885>3.0.CO;2-W
   Wright TA, 2004, J BUS PSYCHOL, V18, P365
NR 131
TC 15
BP 43
EP 57
PY 2010
PD MAY
VL 112
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2009.11.009
GA 590GX
UT WOS:000277214400004
ER

PT J
AU Inokuti, M
AF Inokuti, M
TI Helmut Paul, a happy physicist
SO NUCLEAR INSTRUMENTS & METHODS IN PHYSICS RESEARCH SECTION B-BEAM INTERACTIONS WITH MATERIALS AND ATOMS
J9 NUCL INSTRUM METH B
LA English
DT Item About an Individual
RP Inokuti, M, ARGONNE NATL LAB,DIV PHYS,ARGONNE,IL 60439, USA.
AB Each time I meet Helmut (I address him in an American way, perhaps awfully improperly in Austria), I get a strong impression of a happy man. Why is it so? Well gifted as a physicist and also as a manager, he has had a well-deserved eminently successful career, which warrants his happiness. However, not every physicist of a comparable stature appears to be as happy as Helmut.
   As a tribute on the occasion of his retirement, I offer in what follows an analysis of his life, accomplishments, and happiness. The present article is also a dedication to him as the chairman of the 16th International Conference on Atomic Collisions in Solids, which was highly successful, as seen in the Proceedings appearing in the following pages.
CR FANO U, 1975, RADIAT RES, V64, P217, DOI 10.2307/3574259
   PAUL H, PUBLICATION LIST
NR 2
TC 0
BP R13
EP R15
PY 1996
PD JUL
VL 115
IS 1-4
DI 10.1016/0168-583X(96)80083-8
GA VC425
UT WOS:A1996VC42500002
ER

PT J
AU COHEN, RA
AF COHEN, RA
TI LEVINAS,EMMANUEL - HAPPINESS IS A SENSATIONAL TIME
SO PHILOSOPHY TODAY
J9 PHILOS TODAY
LA English
DT Article
RP COHEN, RA, PENN STATE UNIV,UNIVERSITY PK,PA 16802, USA.
CR COHEN RA, 1979, MAN WORLD, V12, P521
   Foucault Michel, 1977, LANGUAGE COUNTERMEMO
   HUSSERL E, 1964, PHENOMENOLOGY INT TI
   Husserl E., 1970, LOGICAL INVESTIGATIO, VII
   HUSSERL E, 1952, IDEEN REINEN PHANOME, V2
   Husserl E., 1973, EXPERIENCE JUDGMENT
   LANDGREBE L, 1978, ANALECTA HUSSERLIANA, V7, P23
   Levinas E., 1967, DECOUVRANT EXISTENCE
   LEVINAS E, 1978, EXISTENCE EXISTENT
   LEVINAS E, 1974, AUTREMENT QU-ETRE OU
   Levinas Emmanuel, 1969, TOTALITY INFINITY ES
   LINGIS A, ANALECTA HUSSERLIANA, V2, P96
   LINGIS A, 1967, P AM CATHOLIC PHILOS, P69
   LINGIS A, ANALECTA HUSSERLIANA, V7, P215
   Rotenstreich Nathan, 1968, JEWISH PHILOS MODERN
   Sokolowski Robert, 1974, HUSSERLIAN MEDITATIO
   VASEY CR, 1980, REV METAPHYS MORALE, P224
   WYSCHOGROD E, 1980, DAAT, P35
NR 18
TC 1
BP 196
EP 203
PY 1981
VL 25
IS 3
GA MH784
UT WOS:A1981MH78400002
ER

PT J
AU Gosselin, N
   Peretz, I
   Hasboun, D
   Baulac, M
   Samson, S
AF Gosselin, Nathalie
   Peretz, Isabelle
   Hasboun, Dominique
   Baulac, Michel
   Samson, Severine
TI Impaired recognition of musical emotions and facial expressions
   following anteromedial temporal lobe excision
SO CORTEX
J9 CORTEX
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Gosselin, Nathalie; Peretz, Isabelle] Univ Montreal, BRAMS, Montreal, PQ H2V 4P3, Canada.
   [Gosselin, Nathalie] Univ Montreal, Fac mus, Montreal, PQ H2V 4P3, Canada.
   [Baulac, Michel; Samson, Severine] La Salpetriere Hosp, Dept Epilepsy, Paris, France.
   [Samson, Severine] Univ Lille, Lab Neurosci Fonctionnelles & Pathol, CNRS, Lille, France.
   [Hasboun, Dominique] Univ Paris 06, Ctr Rech, Inst Cerveau & Moelle Epiniere,INSERM U975, UMR S975,CNRS UMR 7225, Paris, France.
   [Hasboun, Dominique] La Salpetriere Hosp, Dept Neuroradiol, Paris, France.
   [Baulac, Michel] CHU Pitie Salpetriere, INSERM Cortex & Epilepsie 739, Paris, France.
RP Gosselin, N, Univ Montreal, BRAMS, Pavillon 1420 Boul Mont Royal, Montreal, PQ H2V 4P3, Canada.
EM nathalie.gosselin@umontreal.ca
DE Fear; Music; Facial expression; Amygdala; Epilepsy
ID BILATERAL AMYGDALA DAMAGE; INTACT RECOGNITION; FEAR; PERCEPTION;
   LOBECTOMY; METAANALYSIS; SCLEROSIS; LESIONS; FACES; SCARY
AB We have shown that an anteromedial temporal lobe resection can impair the recognition of scary music in a prior study (Gosselin et al., 2005). In other studies (Adolphs et al., 2001; Anderson et al., 2000), similar results have been obtained with fearful facial expressions. These findings suggest that scary music and fearful faces may be processed by common cerebral structures. To assess this possibility, we tested patients with unilateral anteromedial temporal excision and normal controls in two emotional tasks. In the task of identifying musical emotion, stimuli evoked either fear, peacefulness, happiness or sadness. Participants were asked to rate to what extent each stimulus expressed these four emotions on 10-point scales. The task of facial emotion included morphed stimuli whose expression varied from faint to more pronounced and evoked fear, happiness, sadness, surprise, anger or disgust. Participants were requested to select the appropriate label. Most patients were found to be impaired in the recognition of both scary music and fearful faces. Furthermore, the results in both tasks were correlated, suggesting a multimodal representation of fear within the amygdala. However, inspection of individual results showed that recognition of fearful faces can be preserved whereas recognition of scary music can be impaired. Such a dissociation found in two cases suggests that fear recognition in faces and in music does not necessarily involve exactly the same cerebral networks and this hypothesis is discussed in light of the current literature. (C) 2011 Elsevier Srl. All rights reserved.
CR Adolphs R, 2001, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V15, P396, DOI 10.1037//0894-4105.15.3.396
   ADOLPHS R, 1995, J NEUROSCI, V15, P5879
   Adolphs R, 1999, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V37, P1285, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(99)00023-8
   Adolphs R, 2004, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V16, P453, DOI 10.1162/089892904322926782
   Adolphs R, 2005, NATURE, V433, P68, DOI 10.1038/nature03086
   ADOLPHS R, 1994, NATURE, V372, P669, DOI 10.1038/372669a0
   AGGLETON JP, 2000, AMYGDALAS FUNCTIONAL
   ANDERSON AK, 1998, ANN M COGN NEUR SOC, P109
   Anderson AK, 1998, NEUROREPORT, V9, P3607
   Anderson AK, 2000, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V14, P526, DOI 10.1037//0894-4105.14.4.526
   Baumgartner T, 2006, BRAIN RES, V1075, P151, DOI 10.1016/j.brainres.2005.12.065
   Benton AL, 1983, CONTRIBUTIONS NEUROP
   Breiter HC, 1996, NEURON, V17, P875, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(00)80219-6
   Bresin R, 2011, CORTEX, V47, P1068, DOI 10.1016/j.cortex.2011.05.009
   Broks P, 1998, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V36, P59, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(97)00105-X
   Bruyer R, 1999, EUR REV APPL PSYCHOL, V49, P3
   Burton LA, 2003, J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC, V25, P348, DOI 10.1076/jcen.25.3.348.13803
   Calder AJ, 2001, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V2, P352, DOI 10.1038/35072584
   Calder AJ, 1996, COGNITIVE NEUROPSYCH, V13, P699, DOI 10.1080/026432996381890
   COHEN A. J., 2001, MUSIC EMOTION THEORY, P249
   Dellacherie D, 2011, CORTEX, V47, P1107, DOI 10.1016/j.cortex.2011.05.007
   Dellacherie D, 2008, MUSIC PERCEPT, V25, P285, DOI 10.1525/MP.2008.25.4.285
   Dellacherie D, 2011, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V49, P618, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2010.11.008
   Dolan RJ, 2001, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V98, P10006, DOI 10.1073/pnas.171288598
   Dupont S, 2010, RADIOLOGY, V255, P128, DOI 10.1148/radiol.09091079
   EKMAN P, 1969, SCIENCE, V164, P86, DOI 10.1126/science.164.3875.86
   Ekman P., 1975, UNMASKING FACE
   Eldar E, 2007, CEREB CORTEX, V17, P2828, DOI 10.1093/cercor/bhm011
   Elfenbein HA, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P203, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.2.203
   Fritz T., 2009, CURR BIOL, V19, P1
   Gosselin N, 2005, BRAIN, V128, P628, DOI 10.1093/brain/awh420
   Gosselin N, 2007, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V45, P236, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2006.07.012
   Granato P, 2002, EUR PSYCHIAT, V17, P339, DOI 10.1016/S0924-9338(02)00684-3
   Herry C, 2007, J NEUROSCI, V27, P5958, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.5218-06.2007
   Hlobil U, 2008, EPILEPSY RES, V80, P150, DOI 10.1016/j.eplepsyres.2008.03.018
   Kluver H, 1939, ARCH NEURO PSYCHIATR, V42, P979
   Koelsch S, 2010, TRENDS COGN SCI, V14, P131, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2010.01.002
   Lang P. J., 2005, INT AFFECTIVE PICTUR
   LANTEAUME L, 2007, CEREB CORTEX, V17, P1301
   McClelland S, 2006, EPILEPSIA, V47, P1337, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1167.2006.00557.x
   MORRIS JS, 1998, NATURE, V393, P417
   Morris JS, 1998, BRAIN, V121, P47, DOI 10.1093/brain/121.1.47
   Noulhiane M, 2006, J Neurosci Methods, V156, P293, DOI 10.1016/j.jneumeth.2006.02.021
   PALERMO R, 2009, J CLIN EXPT NEUROPSY, P1
   Peretz I., 2010, HDB MUSIC EMOTION TH, P99
   Pourtois G, 2005, CORTEX, V41, P49, DOI 10.1016/S0010-9452(08)70177-1
   Schmolck H, 2001, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V15, P30, DOI 10.1037/0894-4105.15.1.30
   Scott SK, 1997, NATURE, V385, P254, DOI 10.1038/385254a0
   Sergerie K, 2008, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V32, P811, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2007.12.002
   Sprengelmeyer R, 1999, P ROY SOC B-BIOL SCI, V266, P2451
   VieIllard S, 2008, COGNITION EMOTION, V22, P720, DOI 10.1080/02699930701503567
   Vuoskoski JK, 2011, CORTEX, V47, P1099, DOI 10.1016/j.cortex.2011.04.011
   WADA J, 1960, J NEUROSURG, V17, P266, DOI 10.3171/jns.1960.17.2.0266
   Whalen PJ, 1998, J NEUROSCI, V18, P411
   Zhdanov A., 2009, PLOS ONE, V4, P1
NR 55
TC 11
BP 1116
EP 1125
PY 2011
PD OCT
VL 47
IS 9
DI 10.1016/j.cortex.2011.05.012
GA 813UW
UT WOS:000294396700013
ER

PT J
AU Irwin, W
AF Irwin, William
TI UNBEARABLE GODOT HOW AN EXISTENTIALIST CAN MAKE MEANING AND FIND
   HAPPINESS IN REPETITION
SO PHILOSOPHY TODAY
J9 PHILOS TODAY
LA English
DT Article
C1 Kings Coll, Wilkes Barre, PA 18711 USA.
RP Irwin, W, Kings Coll, Wilkes Barre, PA 18711 USA.
CR Beckett Samuel, 1954, WAITING GODOT, P44
   Camus Albert, 1991, MYTH SISYPHUS OTHER, P123
   Kundera Milan, 1984, UNBEARABLE LIGHTNESS, P3
   Solomon Robert C., 2006, DARK FEELINGS GRIM T, P52
NR 4
TC 0
BP 84
EP 89
PY 2012
PD FEB
VL 56
IS 1
GA 911ZL
UT WOS:000301763100008
ER

PT J
AU Bryson, S
AF Bryson, S
TI Strategies of happiness - Painting and stage in Diderot
SO FRENCH FORUM
J9 FR FORUM
LA English
DT Article
C1 CUNY Bernard M Baruch Coll, New York, NY 10010 USA.
RP Bryson, S, CUNY Bernard M Baruch Coll, New York, NY 10010 USA.
CR Apostolides Jean-Marie, 1985, PRINCE SACRIFIE THEA
   Arasse Daniel, 1987, GUILLOTINE IMAGINAIR
   Barthes R, 1957, MYTHOLOGIES
   BARTHES Roland, 1982, OBVIE OBTUS, VIII
   Baudrillard Jean, 1981, CRITIQUE POLITICAL E
   BEAUMARCHAIS, 1957, THEATRE COMPLET LETT
   BOUHOURS D, 1981, ART CRITICISM
   BRYSON SS, 1991, CHASTISED STAGE BOUR
   CAPLAN J, 1985, FRAMED NARRATIVES
   DIDEROT D, 1765, ENCYCLOPEDIE DICT RA
   DIDEROT D, 1963, SALONS
   Eagleton Terry, 1982, RAPE CLARISSA
   FELIBIEN A, 1705, CONFERENCES ACAD ROY
   Foucault M., 1975, SURVEILLER PUNIR
   FRANTZ P, 1988, ESTHETIQUE TABLEAU T
   FRANTZ P, 1999, CARMAGNOLE DES MUSES
   FREUD S, 1972, VIE SEXUELLE
   Fried Michael, 1980, ABSORPTION THEATRICA
   GRAMSCI A, 1982, PRISON NOTEBOOKS
   KAVANAGH T, 1996, ESTHETICS MOMENT
   MARIN L, 1981, PORTRAIT DU ROI
   MAUZI R, 1993, IDEE BONHEUR LIT PEN
   Mercier Louis Sebastien, 1970, THEATRE NOUVEL ESSAI
   Miller D. A., 1988, NOVEL POLICE
   MITCHELL J, 1985, PSYCHANAL FEMINISM
   Proust J., 1975, OEUVRES COMPLETES
   Racine J., 1950, OEUVRES COMPLETES
   Richardson Samuel, 1902, CLARISSA HARLOWE
   ROUSSEAU JJ, 1960, CONTRAT SOCIAL
   ROUSSEAU JJ, 1960, JULIE OU LA NOUVELLE
   SADE DAF, 1969, INFORTUNES VERTU
   SEDAINE MJ, 1970, THEATRE
   SOMBART W, 1926, BOURGEOIS CONTRIBUTI
   Verniere Paul, 1965, OEUVRES ESTHETIQUES
NR 34
TC 2
BP 21
EP 44
PY 2004
PD WIN
VL 29
IS 1
DI 10.1353/frf.2004.0032
GA 838UU
UT WOS:000222739600002
ER

PT J
AU Eaude, T
AF Eaude, Tony
TI Happiness, emotional well-being and mental health - what has children's
   spirituality to offer?
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF CHILDRENS SPIRITUALITY
J9 INT J CHILD SPIRITUA
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Oxford, Dept Educ, Oxford, England.
RP Eaude, T, Univ Oxford, Dept Educ, Oxford, England.
EM tony.eaude@education.ox.ac.uk
DE happiness; emotional well-being; mental health; children; attachment;
   spirituality
ID EDUCATION
AB This article discusses the concepts of happiness, emotional well-being and mental health in the light of recent work on children's spirituality, to argue that such a consideration can help to avoid simplistic and individualistic views of each. Distinguishing between happiness as short-term gratification and as longer-term flourishing, the latter is presented as involving the search for meaning. Critiques of programmes designed to develop emotional well-being are discussed. The reasons for patterns of emotional response are explored, including models of attachment and prior and present experience. The importance of adults being emotionally attuned to children to help build up the attributes associated with good mental health is emphasised. For happiness and emotional well-being to be explicit ends in themselves, they would tend to promote introspection and a sense of vulnerability. They should be seen as by-products of children flourishing as a result of sensitive relationships and the types of activities through which children's resilience and sense of agency are reinforced.
CR Carr D, 1996, J PHILOS EDUC, V30, P159, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9752.1996.tb00389.x
   CARR D, 1995, OXFORD REV EDUC, V21, P83, DOI 10.1080/0305498950210106
   Carr David, 1994, J PHILOS EDUC, V28, P221, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9752.1994.tb00329.x
   Claxton G., 2002, BUILDING LEARNING PO
   CLAXTON G, 1999, WISE LEARNING LIVE L
   Coles R., 1989, CALL STORIES
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1992, FLOW PSYCHOL HAPPINE
   Eaude T., 2005, EARLY YEARS, V25, P237, DOI 10.1080/09575140500251764
   EAUDE T, 2009, CREATIVITY PRIMARY E
   Ecclestone K., 2008, DANGEROUS RISE THERA
   Goldberg S., 2000, ATTACHMENT DEV
   Goleman D., 1996, EMOTIONAL INTELLIGEN
   GRAYLING AC, 2001, MEANING THINGS
   Grossman K. E., 1991, ATTACHMENT LIFE CYCL, P93
   Hay D., 1998, SPIRIT CHILD
   HULL J, 2001, SIGHT INSIGHT JOURNE
   Hull JM, 1996, VALUES IN EDUCATION AND EDUCATION IN VALUES, P33
   Hyde B., 2008, CHILDREN SPIRITUALIT
   Jackson P. W, 1993, MORAL LIFE SCH
   KIMES MB, 1997, YOUNG CHILDREN SPIRI
   LAMBOURN D, 1996, ED SPIRITUALITY WHOL, P150
   LAYARD R., 2009, GOOD CHILDHOOD SEARC
   Layard R., 2005, HAPPINESS
   MacIntyre A, 1999, VIRTUE
   Marris P., 1991, ATTACHMENT LIFE CYCL, P77
   *MENT HLTH FDN, 2001, PROM MENT HLTH PRIM
   Mill J.S., 1909, AUTOBIOGRAPHY
   Noddings N., 2003, HAPPINESS ED
   Palmer S, 2006, TOXIC CHILDHOOD
   PRIESTLEY J, 2000, CHILDHOOD STUDIES RE, P113
   PRIESTLEY J, 2001, LECT HOUNSL SACRE
   ROWLING L, 1996, ED SPIRITUALITY WHOL, P271
   UNICEF, 2007, 7 UNICEF INN RES CTR
   Williams Rowan, 2000, LOST ICONS REFLECTIO
   Winnicott Donald, 1980, PLAYING REALITY
   Wright A., 2000, SPIRITUALITY ED
NR 36
TC 7
BP 185
EP 196
PY 2009
VL 14
IS 3
DI 10.1080/13644360903086455
GA 477AQ
UT WOS:000268488700003
ER

PT J
AU McKenzie, AT
AF McKenzie, AT
TI The passion for happiness: Samuel Johnson and David Hume
SO EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY STUDIES
J9 EIGHTEENTH-CENT STUD
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 Purdue Univ, W Lafayette, IN 47907 USA.
RP McKenzie, AT, Purdue Univ, W Lafayette, IN 47907 USA.
CR Potkay Adam, 2000, PASSION HAPPINESS S
NR 1
TC 0
BP 466
EP 470
PY 2001
PD SPR
VL 34
IS 3
DI 10.1353/ecs.2001.0030
GA 423XJ
UT WOS:000168202800027
ER

PT J
AU Wild, TC
   Enzle, ME
   Nix, G
   Deci, EL
AF Wild, TC
   Enzle, ME
   Nix, G
   Deci, EL
TI Perceiving others as intrinsically or extrinsically motivated: Effects
   on expectancy formation and task engagement
SO PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY BULLETIN
J9 PERS SOC PSYCHOL B
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV ALBERTA,EDMONTON,AB T6G 2M7,CANADA.
   UNIV ROCHESTER,ROCHESTER,NY 14627.
RP Wild, TC, UNIV WESTERN ONTARIO,ADDICT RES FDN,100 COLLIP CIRCLE,SUITE 200,RES PK,LONDON,ON N6G 4X8,CANADA.
ID REWARD CONTINGENCY; TURNING PLAY; BEHAVIOR; SURVEILLANCE; CREATIVITY;
   AUTONOMY; CONTEXT; STYLES; WORK
AB In Study 1, participants who read about an extrinsically motivated target expected that task engagement would be less enjoyable and associated with less positive affect and that there would be poorer quality of interpersonal relations, compared with participants reading about an intrinsically motivated target. These effects were reversed when additional information disconfirmed initial perceptions of the target's motivation. In Study 2, participants who were taught a skill by an extrinsically motivated (paid) target reported lower interest in learning and lower task enjoyment than those taught by an intrinsically motivated (volunteer) target, despite receiving identical lessons and learning to the same criterion level. Lower levels of interest, task enjoyment and positive mood ''infected'' a second learner when the first participant attempted to teach him or her the same skill. Results support a model linking social perception, expectancy formation, and motivational orientations toward activities.
CR AMABILE TM, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P221, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.37.2.221
   AMABILE TM, 1976, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P92, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.34.1.92
   Bandura A., 1977, SOCIAL LEARNING THEO
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Bartlett F. C., 1932, REMEMBERING
   CELLAR DF, 1988, J APPL PSYCHOL, V73, P181, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.73.2.181
   deCharms R., 1968, PERSONAL CAUSATION
   DECI E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   DECI EL, 1971, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V18, P105, DOI 10.1037/h0030644
   DECI EL, 1982, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V74, P852, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.74.6.852
   DECI EL, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P1024, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.53.6.1024
   ENZLE ME, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P257, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.2.257
   GARBARINO J, 1975, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P916
   GROLNICK WS, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P890, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.5.890
   HARACKIEWICZ JM, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P1352, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.37.8.1352
   HARACKIEWICZ JM, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P287, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.2.287
   Heider F., 1958, PSYCHOL INTERPERSONA
   KOESTNER R, 1984, J PERS, V52, P233, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1984.tb00879.x
   LEPPER MR, 1975, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V31, P479, DOI 10.1037/h0076484
   LEPPER MR, 1973, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V28, P129, DOI 10.1037/h0035519
   MCCAULEY E, 1989, RES Q EXERCISE SPORT, V60, P48
   MILLER DT, 1986, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V37, P233, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.37.1.233
   PORAC JF, 1982, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V29, P208, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(82)90256-2
   RYAN RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P550, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.3.550
   RYAN RM, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P736, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.45.4.736
   SANSONE C, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P819, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.57.5.819
   Schank R. C., 1977, SCRIPTS PLANS GOALS
   TANG TLP, 1984, J APPL PSYCHOL, V69, P99, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.69.1.99
   WILD TC, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P569
   WILD TC, 1992, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V18, P245, DOI 10.1177/0146167292182017
NR 30
TC 19
BP 837
EP 848
PY 1997
PD AUG
VL 23
IS 8
DI 10.1177/0146167297238005
GA YD998
UT WOS:A1997YD99800005
ER

PT J
AU Gibbons, YM
AF Gibbons, YM
TI Happiness and education
SO CONTEMPORARY SOCIOLOGY-A JOURNAL OF REVIEWS
J9 CONTEMP SOCIOL
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 Univ Maryland, College Pk, MD 20742 USA.
RP Gibbons, YM, Univ Maryland, College Pk, MD 20742 USA.
EM ygibbons@comcast.net
CR Noddings N., 2003, HAPPINESS ED
NR 1
TC 0
BP 196
EP 198
PY 2005
PD MAR
VL 34
IS 2
GA 928LB
UT WOS:000229272000057
ER

PT J
AU Rivkin, ID
   Taylor, SE
AF Rivkin, ID
   Taylor, SE
TI The effects of mental simulation on coping with controllable stressful
   events
SO PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY BULLETIN
J9 PERS SOC PSYCHOL B
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Calif Los Angeles, Dept Psychol, Los Angeles, CA 90095 USA.
RP Taylor, SE, Univ Calif Los Angeles, Dept Psychol, 1283 Franz Hall, Los Angeles, CA 90095 USA.
ID PSYCHOSOMATIC PROCESSES; EMOTIONAL EXPRESSION; PHYSICAL HEALTH;
   DISCLOSURE; TRAUMAS; RESPONSES; STRATEGIES; INHIBITION; IMAGERY; DISEASE
AB Previous research has revealed that writing or talking about traumatic stressors can improve health and psychological well-being. The present study investigated whether similar benefits may be conferred by mental simulation and whether such simulations can improve coping and affective responses to ongoing stressful events. All participants designated an ongoing stressful event in their lives. One third of the participants visualized the event and the emotions they had experienced (event simulation), one third visualized having resolved the problem (outcome simulation), and one third were simply followed over time (control). Event simulation participants reported more positive affect, both immediately and I week later; and indicated higher levels of planned and reported active coping strategies, compared with the other two conditions. Discussion focuses on the potential of structured mental simulation to facilitate aging with stressful events.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   BERRY DS, 1993, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V59, P11
   BORKOVEC TD, 1995, EMOTION DISCLOSURE H, P47, DOI 10.1037/10182-003
   Bower JE, 1998, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V66, P979, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.66.6.979
   CARVER CS, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P267, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.56.2.267
   Dadds MR, 1997, PSYCHOL BULL, V122, P89
   DONNELLY DA, 1991, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V10, P334, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1991.10.3.334
   FOLKMAN S, 1980, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V21, P219, DOI 10.2307/2136617
   FOLKMAN S, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P150, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.1.150
   FORSYTHE CJ, 1987, COGNITIVE THER RES, V11, P473, DOI 10.1007/BF01175357
   Francis M E, 1992, Am J Health Promot, V6, P280
   Frankl VE, 1963, MANS SEARCH MEANING
   GREENBERG MA, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P75, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.63.1.75
   Greenberg MA, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P588
   Holman EA, 1996, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V15, P318, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1996.15.3.318
   KAMMANN R, 1983, AUST J PSYCHOL, V35, P259, DOI 10.1080/00049538308255070
   LANG PJ, 1980, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V17, P179, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1980.tb00133.x
   LANG PJ, 1963, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V66, P519, DOI 10.1037/h0039828
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   LYMAN B, 1980, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V50, P1159
   MCCRAE RR, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P919, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.4.919
   MENDOLIA M, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P283, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.2.283
   Miller G. A., 1960, PLANS STRUCTURE BEHA
   NOLENHOEKSEMA S, 1993, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V102, P20, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.102.1.20
   Pennebaker J. W., 1989, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V22, P211, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60309-3
   PENNEBAKER JW, 1984, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V93, P473, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.93.4.473
   PENNEBAKER JW, 1993, BEHAV RES THER, V31, P539, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(93)90105-4
   PENNEBAKER JW, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P781, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.4.781
   PENNEBAKER JW, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P528, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.58.3.528
   PENNEBAKER JW, 1988, SOC SCI MED, V26, P327, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(88)90397-8
   PENNEBAKER JW, 1988, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V56, P239, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.56.2.239
   PENNEBAKER JW, 1989, PSYCHOSOM MED, V51, P577
   PENNEBAKER JW, 1986, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V95, P274, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.95.3.274
   PENNEBAKER JW, 1985, CAN PSYCHOL, V26, P82, DOI 10.1037/h0080025
   Pham LB, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P250, DOI 10.1177/0146167299025002010
   Rosenthal R., 1985, CONTRAST ANAL FOCUSE
   Silver R. L., 1980, HUMAN HELPLESSNESS T
   SILVER RL, 1983, J SOC ISSUES, V39, P81
   SPERA SP, 1994, ACAD MANAGE J, V37, P722, DOI 10.2307/256708
   STANTON AL, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P350, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.66.2.350
   Tait R., 1989, UNINTENDED THOUGHT
   TAYLOR SE, 1983, AM PSYCHOL, V38, P1161, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.38.11.1161
   TAYLOR SE, 1989, SOC COGNITION, V7, P174, DOI 10.1521/soco.1989.7.2.174
   TAYLOR SE, 1983, J SOC ISSUES, V39, P19
   TOBIN DL, 1989, COGNITIVE THER RES, V13, P343, DOI 10.1007/BF01173478
   VITALIANO PP, 1990, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V9, P348, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.9.3.348
   WOOD JV, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P1027, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.58.6.1027
NR 47
TC 21
BP 1451
EP 1462
PY 1999
PD DEC
VL 25
IS 12
DI 10.1177/01461672992510002
GA 255JY
UT WOS:000083666800002
ER

PT J
AU Libran, EC
AF Libran, EC
TI Personality dimensions and subjective well-being
SO SPANISH JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 SPAN J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Rovira & Virgili, Fac Psicol, Tarragona 43007, Spain.
RP Libran, EC, Univ Rovira & Virgili, Fac Psicol, Carretera Valls S-N, Tarragona 43007, Spain.
EM eliseo.chico@urv.net
DE satisfaction with life; positive and negative affect; extraversion;
   neuroticism; subjective well-being
ID CROSS-CULTURAL CONVERGENCE; HAPPINESS; NEUROTICISM; HAPPY; EXTRAVERSION;
   EXTROVERSION; HEALTH; MODEL; MOOD; LIFE
AB This work examines the association between personality dimensions (extraversion and neuroticism) and subjective well-being. Subjective well-being is associated both with extraversion and neuroticism, and currently, neuroticism is generally considered the more important. A total of 368 students from the University of Rovira i Virgili completed the Extraversion and Neuroticism subscales of the revised Eysenck Personality Questionnaire (Eysenck, Eysenck, & Barrett, 1985), the Satisfaction with Life Scale (SWLS; Diener, Emmons, Larsen, & Griffin, 1985), and the Positive and Negative Affect Scale (Watson, Clark, & Tellegen, 1988). Regression analyses revealed the personality variable of neuroticism as one of the most important correlates of subjective well-being. Regression analyses also showed that 44% of the variance of subjective well-being was accounted for by neuroticism, whereas extraversion only explained 8% of the variance.
CR Aguilar A., 1990, ANUARIO PSICOLOGIA, V46, P101
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   ARGYLE M, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P1011, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90128-E
   Atienza F. L., 2000, PSICOTHEMA, V12, P331
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BREBNER J, 1995, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V19, P251, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(95)00022-X
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   Chan R, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V28, P347, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00103-8
   CHICO E, 2000, ANUARIO PSICOLOGIA, V31, P79
   Costa P. T., 1994, CAN PERSONALITY CHAN, P21, DOI DOI 10.1037/10143-002
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   David JP, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P149, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.1.149
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P1105
   Diener E, 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P405
   Eysenck H. J., 1985, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU
   EYSENCK SBG, 1985, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V6, P21, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(85)90026-1
   GONZALEZ JL, 2005, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU, V38, P1561, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.09.015
   Hayes N, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V34, P723, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00057-0
   Hills P, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V30, P595, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00058-1
   Hills P, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V31, P1357, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00229-4
   HOTARD SR, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P321
   Kline P., 1993, HDB PSYCHOL TESTING
   LU L, 1995, J SOC PSYCHOL, V135, P351
   Lu L, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V22, P249, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(96)00187-0
   Martin L., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P77
   Pavot W, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V22, P183, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(96)00196-1
   Ryan RM, 1997, J PERS, V65, P529, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1997.tb00326.x
   Sandin B, 1999, PSICOTHEMA, V11, P37
   WATSON D, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P127, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.1.127
   HEADEY B, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P731, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.731
NR 32
TC 9
BP 38
EP 44
PY 2006
PD MAY
VL 9
IS 1
GA 046XH
UT WOS:000237843900006
ER

PT J
AU Tremblay, MA
   Blanchard, CM
   Pelletier, LG
   Vallerand, RJ
AF Tremblay, MA
   Blanchard, CM
   Pelletier, LG
   Vallerand, RJ
TI A dual route in explaining health outcomes in natural disaster
SO JOURNAL OF APPLIED SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J APPL SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Ottawa, Sch Psychol, Ottawa, ON K1N 6N5, Canada.
   Univ Quebec, Montreal, PQ H3C 3P8, Canada.
RP Blanchard, CM, Univ Ottawa, Sch Psychol, 145 Jean Jacques Lussier,Montpetit Hall, Ottawa, ON K1N 6N5, Canada.
EM cblancha@uottawa.ca
ID POSTTRAUMATIC-STRESS-DISORDER; MENTAL-HEALTH; LIFE-SCALE; SATISFACTION;
   SYMPTOMS; PERSONALITY; EXPERIENCE; HAPPINESS; DISTRESS; VITALITY
AB Human beings seem to be resilient and have a great capacity to overcome adverse circumstances. One apparent variable that may predict people's emotional and physical health after a trauma is their general level of psychological well-being (McMillen, Smith, & Fisher, 1997). The current study explores the role of subjective vitality and the perception of stress as mediators between general life satisfaction and post-trauma physiological and psychological health related to the Canadian 1998 Ice Storm. Results of this dual route indicate that satisfaction with life positively predicted subjective vitality and negatively predicted perceived stress. In turn, Subjective vitality lead to lower levels of ill-health, whereas perception of stress lead to higher levels of physical symptoms and depression.
CR ABLEY M, 1998, ICE STORM
   Affleck G, 1996, J PERS, V64, P899, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1996.tb00948.x
   Aspinwall L. G., 2003, PSYCHOL HUMAN STRENG
   Barton A, 1969, COMMUNITIES DISASTER
   BAUM A, 1986, DISASTERS MENTAL HLT, P37
   Bissell Richard A., 1996, Emergency Medicine Clinics of North America, V14, P267, DOI 10.1016/S0733-8627(05)70251-0
   BLAIS MR, 1989, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V21, P210, DOI 10.1037/h0079854
   BOLIN R, 1988, HLTH RESPONSE MASS E, P22
   BONNIE LG, 1991, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V3, P538
   BRIEF AP, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P646, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.646
   BURNAM MA, 1988, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V56, P843, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.56.6.843
   CANINO G, 1990, INT J MENT HEALTH, V19, P51
   Caplan G., 1964, PRINCIPLES PREVENTIV
   CARVER CS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P375, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.2.375
   COHEN S, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P385, DOI 10.2307/2136404
   DELAFUENTE R, 1990, INT J MENT HEALTH, V19, P21
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Dynes RR, 1974, ORG BEHAV DISASTER
   EMMONS RA, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P292, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.2.292
   FRITZ CE, 1961, CONT SOCIAL PROBLEMS, P733
   GRAY JA, 1990, COGNITION EMOTION, V4, P269, DOI 10.1080/02699939008410799
   GROW VM, 1995, UNPUB AUTONOMY RELAT
   Heller D, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P574, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.130.4.574
   HUGHES DC, 1988, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V27, P259
   KINSTON W, 1974, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V18, P456
   Kling KC, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P922, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.5.922
   MacKinnon DP, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P83, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.1.83
   MACKINNON DP, 2001, UNPUB DISTRIBUTION P
   MAGNUSSON D, 2003, PSYCHOL HUMAN STRENG, P227, DOI 10.1037/10566-016
   MCFARLANE AC, 1992, J NERV MENT DIS, V180, P498, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199208000-00004
   McMillen JC, 1997, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V65, P733, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.65.5.733
   Nix GA, 1999, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P266, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1999.1382
   NOLENHOEKSEMA S, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P115, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.1.115
   NORRIS FH, 1988, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V16, P665, DOI 10.1007/BF00930020
   *OTT CARL, 1998, IC STORM 1998 SHAR L
   Ozer EJ, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P52, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.129.1.52
   *PAN HLTH ORG, 2000, NAT DIS PROT PUBL HL
   PATRY DA, 2003, THESIS U OTTAWA ON C
   PATRY DA, 2002, THESIS U OTTAWA ONTA
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   Pennebaker JW, 1989, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V22, P211, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60309-3
   RADLOFF LS, 1977, APPL PSYCH MEAS, V3, P385
   Ryan RM, 1997, J PERS, V65, P529, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1997.tb00326.x
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Selye H., 1956, STRESS LIFE
   SHIN DC, 1978, SOC INDIC RES, V5, P475, DOI 10.1007/BF00352944
   SHORE JH, 1986, AM J PSYCHIAT, V143, P590
   Smith E. M., 1986, DISASTER STRESS STUD, P49
   STEFFEN PR, 1999, DISS ABSTR INT, V60, P2963
   TAYLOR SE, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P460, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.3.460
   THOITS PA, 1994, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V35, P143, DOI 10.2307/2137362
   THOITS PA, 1995, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, P53
   VITALIANO PP, 1991, GERONTOLOGIST, V31, P76
   Watson D., 1993, HDB MENTAL CONTROL, P506
   HEADEY B, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P731, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.731
NR 57
TC 3
BP 1502
EP 1522
PY 2006
PD JUN
VL 36
IS 6
DI 10.1111/j.0021-9029.2006.00069.x
GA 055LA
UT WOS:000238451000009
ER

PT J
AU Geller, ES
AF Geller, ES
TI Organizational behavior management and industrial/organizational
   psychology: Achieving synergy by valuing differences
SO JOURNAL OF ORGANIZATIONAL BEHAVIOR MANAGEMENT
J9 J ORGAN BEHAV MANAGE
LA English
DT Editorial Material
C1 Virginia Polytech Inst & State Univ, Blacksburg, VA 24061 USA.
RP Geller, ES, Virginia Tech, Ctr Appl Behav Syst, 5100 Derring Hall, Blacksburg, VA 24061 USA.
DE organizational behavior management; industrial/organizational
   psychology; negative vs. positive reinforcement; personal state vs.
   person trait; social validity; positive psychology; behavior-based
   safety
ID SOCIAL VALIDITY; OCCUPATIONAL-SAFETY; ACTIVELY CARE; PERFORMANCE;
   HAPPINESS; SUCCESS; ABILITY; TALK
AB Six scholars in applied psychology wrote thoughtful and provocative reactions to a paper written by the author that presented a case for broadening the content and language of organizational behavior management (OBM) in order to enhance appreciation for OBM in organizational settings and among university faculty and students in mainstream psychology programs. This paper summarizes the follow-up commentaries and adds justification for key points made in the target article. Five topics are addressed: (1) critical distinctions between OBM and industrial/organizational psychology, (2) disadvantages of using negative over positive reinforcement to motivate behavior change, (3) the need to after OBM language in order to increase interest and application, (4) the use of unobservable person state vs. personality traits to explain behavior, and (5) the challenge of improving the education and training of students in OBM programs. (C) 2002 by The Haworth Press, Inc. All rights reserved.
CR ADAMS SJ, 2001, PROF SAF, V46, P26
   AGUINIS H, 2001, HDB IND WORK ORG PSY, V1
   ALLEN J, 1990, I SAW WHAT YOU DID I
   Anderson N, 2001, HDB IND WORK ORG PSY, V1
   Anderson N, 2001, HDB IND WORK ORG PSY, V2
   Atkinson J. W., 1964, INTRO MOTIVATION
   ATKINSON JW, 1957, PSYCHOL REV, V64, P359, DOI 10.1037/h0043445
   ATKINSON JW, 1960, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V60, P52, DOI 10.1037/h0041119
   AUSTIN JT, 2001, HDB RES METHODS IND
   BAER DM, 1968, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V1, P91, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1968.1-91
   BAILEY JS, 1991, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V24, P445, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1991.24-445
   BERGLAS S, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P405, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.4.405
   Boyce TE, 2002, J ORGAN BEHAV MANAGE, V22, P89, DOI 10.1300/J075v22n02_08
   Buss DM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P15, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.15
   Covey S., 1989, 7 HABITS HIGHLY EFFE
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   FREDERICK J, 2001, ASSE BEH SAF S NEXT
   GELLER ES, 1991, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V24, P607
   Geller E. S., 2001, HDB ORG PERFORMANCE, P303
   Geller E. S., 1998, UNDERSTANDING BEHAV
   Geller ES, 1996, J SAFETY RES, V27, P1, DOI 10.1016/0022-4375(95)00024-0
   Geller E. Scott, 2001, PSYCHOL SAFETY HDB
   GELLER ES, 1997, PROF SAF, V42, P40
   Geller ES, 2002, J ORGAN BEHAV MANAGE, V22, P13, DOI 10.1300/J075v22n02_03
   GELLER ES, 1991, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V24, P179
   GOODWIN C, 1998, RES PSYCHOL
   HAYES SC, 1991, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V24, P417, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1991.24-417
   HOWE J, 1998, UNION CRITIQUE BEHAV
   HOYLE B, 1998, FIXING WORKPLACE NOT
   KAZDIN AE, 1977, BEHAV MODIF, V1, P427, DOI 10.1177/014544557714001
   KOMAKI JL, 2001, HDB ORG PERFORMANCE, P81
   KRAUSE TR, 1996, BEHAV BASED SAFETY P
   Langer E. J., 1989, MINDFULNESS
   LINDSLEY OR, 1991, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V24, P449, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1991.24-449
   Malott R. W., 1992, J ORGAN BEHAV MANAGE, V12, P45, DOI 10.1300/J075v12n02_03
   MALOTT RW, 1992, MONOGRAPH SOC EXPT A, V7, P70
   Malott RW, 2002, J ORGAN BEHAV MANAGE, V22, P71, DOI 10.1300/J075v22n02_07
   Manuel F, 1998, PROF SAF, V43, P32
   Maslow A. H., 1954, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   MCBURNEY D, 2001, RES METHODS
   McSween T. E., 1995, VALUES BASED SAFETY
   MICHAEL J, 1982, J EXP ANAL BEHAV, V37, P149, DOI 10.1901/jeab.1982.37-149
   Mount MK, 1999, J MANAGE, V25, P707, DOI 10.1177/014920639902500505
   MYERS DG, 1992, PURSUIT HAPPINESS DI
   Myers DG, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P56, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.56
   Ones DS, 2002, J ORGAN BEHAV MANAGE, V22, P41, DOI 10.1300/J075v22n02_05
   Peterson C, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P44, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.44
   Pounds J, 2002, J ORGAN BEHAV MANAGE, V22, P97, DOI 10.1300/J075v22n02_09
   Redmon W. K., 2001, HDB ORG PERFORMANCE
   RHODEWALT F, 1994, J PERS, V62, P67, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1994.tb00795.x
   RHODEWALT F, 1991, J RES PERS, V25, P402, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(91)90030-T
   Roberts BW, 2002, J ORGAN BEHAV MANAGE, V22, P59, DOI 10.1300/J075v22n02_06
   ROBERTS DS, 1995, APPL PREV PSYCHOL, V4, P53, DOI 10.1016/S0962-1849(05)80051-4
   ROBERTS DS, 2002, J ORGAN BEHAV MANAGE, V22, P31
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   SACKETT PR, 1990, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL, V1
   SCHMIDT F, 2001, HDB IND WORK ORG PSY, V1
   SCHWARTZ IS, 1991, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V24, P189, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1991.24-189
   Seligman M., 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Skinner B. F., 1971, FREEDOM DIGNITY
   Skinner B. F., 1953, SCI HUMAN BEHAV
   Skinner B. F., 1938, BEHAV ORGANISMS EXPT
   Skinner BF, 1974, BEHAVIORISM
   SPECTOR P, 2001, HDB IND WORK ORG PSY, V1
   STROH LK, 2002, ORG BEHAV MANAGEMENT
   VOLLMER TR, 1991, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V24, P279, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1991.24-279
   WINETT RA, 1991, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V24, P215, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1991.24-215
   WOLF MM, 1978, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V11, P203, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1978.11-203
NR 69
TC 7
BP 111
EP 130
PY 2002
VL 22
IS 2
DI 10.1300/J075v22n02_10
GA 716KN
UT WOS:000185027500009
ER

PT J
AU DAVIS, RM
AF DAVIS, RM
TI COMPUTERS AND HUMAN HAPPINESS - REPLY
SO SCIENCE
J9 SCIENCE
LA English
DT Letter
C1 NBS,INST COMP SCI & TECHNOL,WASHINGTON,DC 20234.
NR 0
TC 1
BP 975
EP 975
PY 1974
VL 186
IS 4168
DI 10.1126/science.186.4168.975-b
GA U8799
UT WOS:A1974U879900003
ER

PT J
AU Balodis, IM
   Lacadie, CM
   Potenza, MN
AF Balodis, Iris M.
   Lacadie, Cheryl M.
   Potenza, Marc N.
TI A Preliminary Study of the Neural Correlates of the Intensities of
   Self-Reported Gambling Urges and Emotions in Men with Pathological
   Gambling
SO JOURNAL OF GAMBLING STUDIES
J9 J GAMBL STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Balodis, Iris M.; Potenza, Marc N.] Yale Univ, Sch Med, Dept Psychiat, New Haven, CT 06520 USA.
   [Potenza, Marc N.] Yale Univ, Sch Med, Ctr Child Study, New Haven, CT 06510 USA.
RP Balodis, IM, Yale Univ, Sch Med, Dept Psychiat, 1 Church St,Rm 731, New Haven, CT 06520 USA.
EM iris.balodis@yale.edu
DE Emotion; fMRI; Gambling urges; Motivation; Temporal pole
ID OBSESSIVE-COMPULSIVE DISORDER; POSITRON-EMISSION-TOMOGRAPHY; NATIONAL
   EPIDEMIOLOGIC SURVEY; BRAIN ACTIVATION PATTERNS; MEDIAL FRONTAL-CORTEX;
   PROBLEM GAMBLERS; DRUG-ADDICTION; AUTOBIOGRAPHICAL MEMORY; ORBITOFRONTAL
   CORTEX; REDUCED-ACTIVATION
AB Although self-reported gambling urge intensities have clinical utility in the treatment of pathological gambling (PG), prior studies have not investigated their neural correlates. Functional magnetic resonance imaging (fMRI) was conducted while 10 men with PG and 11 control comparison (CON) men viewed videotaped scenarios of gambling, happy or sad content. Participants rated the intensity of their emotions and motivations and reported the qualities of their responses. Relative to the CON group, the PG group reported similar responses to sad and happy scenarios, but stronger emotional responses and gambling urges when viewing the gambling scenarios. Correlations between self-reported responses and brain activations were typically strongest during the period of reported onset of emotional/motivational response and more robust in PG than in CON subjects for all conditions. During this epoch, corresponding with conscious awareness of an emotional/motivational response, subjective ratings of gambling urges in the PG group were negatively correlated with medial prefrontal cortex activation and positively correlated with middle temporal gyrus and temporal pole activations. Sadness ratings in the PG group correlated positively with activation of the medial orbitofrontal cortex, middle temporal gyrus, and retrosplenial cortex, while self-reported happiness during the happy videos demonstrated largely inverse correlations with activations in the temporal poles. Brain areas identified in the PG subjects have been implicated in explicit, self-referential processing and episodic memory. The findings demonstrate different patterns of correlations between subjective measures of emotions and motivations in PG and CON subjects when viewing material of corresponding content, suggesting in PG alterations in the neural correlates underlying experiential aspects of affective processing.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 2004, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   BAXTER LR, 1992, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V49, P681
   Bechara Antoine, 2003, J Gambl Stud, V19, P23, DOI 10.1023/A:1021223113233
   Bellebaum C, 2007, CEREBELLUM, V6, P184, DOI 10.1080/14734220601169707
   Beveridge TJR, 2008, PHILOS T R SOC B, V363, P3257, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2008.0102
   Blumberg HP, 2003, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V60, P601, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.60.6.601
   Breiter HC, 1996, NEUROIMAGE, V4, pS127, DOI 10.1006/nimg.1996.0063
   Brewer JA, 2008, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V64, P998, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2008.05.024
   Brody AL, 2004, PSYCHIAT RES-NEUROIM, V130, P269, DOI 10.1016/j.psychresns.2003.12.006
   Buchanan TW, 2007, PSYCHOL BULL, V133, P761, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.133.5.761
   Castelli F, 2000, NEUROIMAGE, V12, P314, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2000.0612
   Chambers RA, 2003, AM J PSYCHIAT, V160, P1041, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.160.6.1041
   Creswell JD, 2007, PSYCHOSOM MED, V69, P560, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e3180f6171f
   Crockford DN, 2005, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V58, P787, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2005.04.037
   Damasio A., 1994, DESCARTES ERROR
   de Ruiter MB, 2009, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V34, P1027, DOI 10.1038/npp.2008.175
   Desai RA, 2007, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V21, P431, DOI 10.1037/0893-164X.21.4.431
   Dom G, 2005, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V187, P209, DOI 10.1192/bjp.187.3.209
   Elliott R, 2000, CEREB CORTEX, V10, P308, DOI 10.1093/cercor/10.3.308
   Everitt BJ, 2005, NAT NEUROSCI, V8, P1481, DOI 10.1038/nn1579
   Fink GR, 1996, J NEUROSCI, V16, P4275
   Friston KJ, 1995, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V3, P165, DOI 10.1002/hbm.460030303
   Frost R O, 2001, J Gambl Stud, V17, P5, DOI 10.1023/A:1016636214258
   Ghashghaei HT, 2002, NEUROSCIENCE, V115, P1261, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4522(02)00446-3
   Giraud AL, 2004, CEREB CORTEX, V14, P247, DOI 10.1093/cercor/bhg124
   Goldstein RZ, 2002, AM J PSYCHIAT, V159, P1642, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.159.10.1642
   Goudriaan AE, 2010, ADDICT BIOL, V15, P491, DOI 10.1111/j.1369-1600.2010.00242.x
   Grant JE, 2008, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V200, P521, DOI 10.1007/s00213-008-1235-3
   Grant S, 1996, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V93, P12040, DOI 10.1073/pnas.93.21.12040
   Gusnard DA, 2001, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V98, P4259, DOI 10.1073/pnas.071043098
   Habel U, 2005, NEUROIMAGE, V26, P206, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2005.01.014
   Hariri AR, 2002, SCIENCE, V297, P400, DOI 10.1126/science.1071829
   Hoistad M, 2008, NEUROIMAGE, V40, P1016, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2007.12.043
   Jatzko A, 2006, EUR ARCH PSY CLIN N, V256, P112, DOI 10.1007/s00406-005-0617-3
   Kilts CD, 2001, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V58, P334, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.58.4.334
   Kim SW, 2001, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V49, P914, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(01)01079-4
   Kondo H, 2005, J COMP NEUROL, V493, P479, DOI 10.1002/cne.20796
   Lane RD, 1997, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V35, P1437, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(97)00070-5
   Ledgerwood DM, 2006, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V26, P216, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2005.11.008
   LESIEUR HR, 1987, AM J PSYCHIAT, V144, P1184
   Maguire EA, 1999, HIPPOCAMPUS, V9, P54, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-1063(1999)9:1<54::AID-HIPO6>3.0.CO;2-O
   Malhi GS, 2007, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V97, P109, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2006.06.005
   McClernon FJ, 2008, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V33, P2148, DOI 10.1038/sj.npp.1301618
   New AS, 2002, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V59, P621, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.59.7.621
   Oei TPS, 2008, J GAMBL STUD, V24, P91, DOI 10.1007/s10899-007-9071-7
   Olson IR, 2007, BRAIN, V130, P1718, DOI 10.1093/brain/awm052
   Paulus MP, 2005, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V62, P761, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.62.7.761
   Petry NM, 2005, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V66, P564
   Piefke M, 2003, BRAIN, V126, P650, DOI 10.1093/brain/awg064
   PITMAN RK, 1987, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V28, P334, DOI 10.1016/0010-440X(87)90070-8
   Posner J, 2009, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V30, P883, DOI 10.1002/hbm.20553
   Potenza MN, 2003, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V60, P828, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.60.8.828
   Potenza MN, 2005, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V62, P1015, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.62.9.1015
   Potenza MN, 2008, PHILOS T R SOC B, V363, P3181, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2008.0100
   Potenza MN, 2003, AM J PSYCHIAT, V160, P1990, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.160.11.1990
   Raichle ME, 2001, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V98, P676, DOI 10.1073/pnas.98.2.676
   Rao HY, 2010, MOVEMENT DISORD, V25, P1660, DOI 10.1002/mds.23147
   Raylu N, 2004, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V18, P100, DOI 10.1037/0893-164X.18.2.100
   Reuter J, 2005, NAT NEUROSCI, V8, P147, DOI 10.1038/nn1378
   Ridderinkhof KR, 2002, SCIENCE, V298, P2209, DOI 10.1126/science.1076929
   Ridderinkhof KR, 2004, SCIENCE, V306, P443, DOI 10.1126/science.1100301
   Schmahmann JD, 1996, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V4, P174, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0193(1996)4:3&lt;174::AID-HBM3&gt;3.0.CO;2-0
   Sell LA, 2000, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V60, P207, DOI 10.1016/S0376-8716(99)00158-1
   SHALLICE T, 1994, NATURE, V368, P633, DOI 10.1038/368633a0
   Shaywitz SE, 1999, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V281, P1197, DOI 10.1001/jama.281.13.1197
   Siever LJ, 1999, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V20, P413, DOI 10.1016/S0893-133X(98)00111-0
   Skudlarski P, 1999, NEUROIMAGE, V9, P311, DOI 10.1006/nimg.1999.0402
   Steeves TDL, 2009, BRAIN, V132, P1376, DOI 10.1093/brain/awp054
   Stefanacci L, 1996, J COMP NEUROL, V375, P552
   Steinvorth S, 2006, NEUROIMAGE, V30, P285, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2005.09.025
   Stinchfield R, 2002, PSYCHIAT ANN, V32, P197
   Talairach J, 1988, COPLANAR STEREOTAXIC
   Tanabe J, 2007, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V28, P1276, DOI 10.1002/hbm.20344
   Thomsen KR, 2009, BEHAV PHARMACOL, V20, P527, DOI 10.1097/FBP.0b013e3283305e7a
   Ursu S, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P347, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.24411
   Vandekerckhove MMP, 2005, BEHAV NEUROL, V16, P203
   van Holst RJ, 2010, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V34, P87, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2009.07.007
   Wang GJ, 1999, LIFE SCI, V64, P775, DOI 10.1016/S0024-3205(98)00619-5
   Wexler BE, 1998, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V55, P1093, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.55.12.1093
   Wexler BE, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P86, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.1.86
   Wilson SJ, 2004, NAT NEUROSCI, V7, P211, DOI 10.1038/nn1200
   Yucel M, 2007, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V64, P946, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.64.8.946
   Zack M, 2004, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V29, P195, DOI 10.1038/sj.npp.1300333
NR 83
TC 4
BP 493
EP 513
PY 2012
PD SEP
VL 28
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s10899-011-9259-8
GA 002MR
UT WOS:000308536800012
ER

PT J
AU Terreri, CJ
   Glenwick, DS
AF Terreri, Cydney J.
   Glenwick, David S.
TI The Relationship of Religious and General Coping to Psychological
   Adjustment and Distress in Urban Adolescents
SO JOURNAL OF RELIGION & HEALTH
J9 J RELIG HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Terreri, Cydney J.; Glenwick, David S.] Fordham Univ, Dept Psychol, Bronx, NY 10458 USA.
RP Terreri, CJ, Fordham Univ, Dept Psychol, Bronx, NY 10458 USA.
EM cydney.terreri@gmail.com
DE Religion; Coping; Religious coping; Stress; Adolescents; Adjustment
ID AFRICAN-AMERICAN ADOLESCENTS; SOCIAL SUPPORT; PROTECTIVE FACTORS;
   CLINICAL-RESEARCH; NEGATIVE AFFECT; STRESS; CHILDREN; YOUTH; VALIDATION;
   DEPRESSION
AB The present study explored the relationships among stress, general and religious coping, and mental health in a sample of urban adolescents. The participants included 587 9th- through 12th-grade students attending two Catholic high schools in the New York City area. They completed a set of self-report measures assessing perceived stress, religious coping, general coping, clinical symptomology, positive and negative affect, and life satisfaction. Correlation and regression analyses were used to describe relationships among variables. Perceived stress, negative religious coping, and avoidant coping were significantly associated with indicators of psychological distress. Conversely, positive religious coping and active/engagement coping were significantly associated with indicators of psychological adjustment. Negative religious coping also was found to moderate the relationship between perceived stress and positive affect. Finally, partial correlational analyses revealed significant relationships between religious coping and mental health indicators, even after controlling for the contributions of general coping. Implications of the findings for research and clinical practice with adolescent populations are considered.
CR Albano AM, 2002, INT REV PSYCHIATR, V14, P129, DOI 10.1080/09540260220132644
   Ano GG, 2005, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V61, P461, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20049
   Atienza FL, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P1255, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00332-X
   Benhorin S, 2008, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V36, P723, DOI 10.1002/jcop.20252
   Brady SS, 2009, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V28, P238, DOI 10.1037/a0013240
   Brodzinsky D. M., 1992, J APPLIED DEV PSYCHO, V13, P195, DOI DOI 10.1016/0193-3973(92)90029-H
   COHEN S, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P385, DOI 10.2307/2136404
   Compas BE, 2006, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V74, P1132, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.74.6.1132
   Compas BE, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P87, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.1.87
   Costello EJ, 2001, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V91, P1494, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.91.9.1494
   Cunningham D. L., 2005, DISS ABSTR INT B, V65, P4823
   Derogatis L., 2000, BRIEF SYMPTOM INVENT
   Desrosiers A, 2007, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V63, P1021, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20409
   Dupre E. P., 2009, DISS ABSTR INT B, V69, P6409
   Eliassen AH, 2005, J SCI STUD RELIG, V44, P187, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-5906.2005.00275.x
   Ezop S. J., 2002, DISS ABSTR INT B, V63, P2580
   Fabricatore A. N., 2004, INT J PSYCHOL RELIG, V14, P91, DOI 10.1207/s15327582ijpr1402_2
   Fickova E, 1998, STUD PSYCHOL, V40, P291
   Finkelstein DM, 2007, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V40, P127, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2006.10.006
   Franko DL, 2008, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V27, pS109, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.27.2(Suppl.).S109
   Grant KE, 2000, J EARLY ADOLESCENCE, V20, P388, DOI 10.1177/0272431600020004002
   Gray E., 2005, DISS ABSTR B, V66, P552
   Harrison MO, 2001, INT REV PSYCHIATR, V13, P86, DOI 10.1080/09540260120037317
   Hollingshead A. B., 1975, 4 FACTOR INDEX SOCIA
   Hollingshead August B., 1957, 2 FACTOR INDEX SOCIA
   Jacques HAK, 2004, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V32, P13, DOI 10.1023/B:JACP.0000007577.38802.18
   Keyes CLM, 2007, AM PSYCHOL, V62, P95, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.62.2.95
   Konishi C, 2009, J EARLY ADOLESCENCE, V29, P333, DOI 10.1177/0272431608320126
   Kort-Butler LA, 2009, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V38, P122, DOI 10.1007/s10964-008-9291-x
   Landis D, 2007, J ADOLESCENCE, V30, P1051, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2007.02.001
   Laurent J, 1999, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V11, P326, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.11.3.326
   Miller Lisa, 2005, HDB PSYCHOL RELIG SP, P460
   Molock SD, 2006, J BLACK PSYCHOL, V32, P366, DOI 10.1177/0095798406290466
   Napoles-Springer AM, 2000, RES AGING, V22, P668, DOI 10.1177/0164027500226004
   Pakenham KI, 2006, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V51, P113, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.51.2.113
   Pargament Kenneth I., 2005, HDB PSYCHOL RELIG SP, P479
   Pargament KI, 2000, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V56, P519, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-4679(200004)56:4<519::AID-JCLP6>3.0.CO;2-1
   Pargament KI, 1997, PSYCHOL RELIG COPING
   Pargament KI, 1998, J SCI STUD RELIG, V37, P710, DOI 10.2307/1388152
   Pargament KI, 2003, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V59, P1335, DOI 10.1002/jclp.10225
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164
   Pearce MJ, 2003, CHILD DEV, V74, P1682, DOI 10.1046/j.1467-8624.2003.00631.x
   Schottenbauer M.A., 2006, MENTAL HLTH RELIG CU, V9, P448, DOI 10.1080/13694670500440684
   Singer A. J., 2000, RESIDENTIAL TREATMEN, V17, P67, DOI DOI 10.1300/J007V17N04_
   Spencer M. B., 2003, APPL DEV SCI, V7, P181, DOI DOI 10.1207/S1532480XADS0703_9
   Spilka B., 2005, HDB PSYCHOL RELIG SP, P365
   THOMPSON EH, 1991, J SCI STUD RELIG, V30, P381, DOI 10.2307/1387275
   Turner R. J., 1999, HDB SOCIOLOGY MENTAL, P301, DOI 10.1007/0-387-36223-1_15
   Van Dyke C.J., 2009, MENTAL HLTH RELIG CU, V12, P369, DOI DOI 10.1080/13674670902737723
   Van Wicklin J. F., 1990, J PSYCHOL CHRISTIANI, V9, P208
   Vaughn AA, 2003, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V8, P671, DOI 10.1177/13591053030086002
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Willemen AM, 2009, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V50, P482, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2008.01982.x
   Wills TA, 2003, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V17, P24, DOI 10.1037/0893-164X.17.1.24
   Yarcheski A, 1999, WESTERN J NURS RES, V21, P685, DOI 10.1177/01939459922044126
   Youngstrom E, 2003, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V32, P115, DOI 10.1023/A:1025607226122
   Zehnder D, 2006, CHILD PSYCHIAT HUM D, V36, P351, DOI 10.1007/s10578-005-0007-0
NR 57
TC 0
BP 1188
EP 1202
PY 2013
PD DEC
VL 52
IS 4
DI 10.1007/s10943-011-9555-8
GA 231PX
UT WOS:000325430600015
ER

PT J
AU Sugawara, N
   Yasui-Furukori, N
   Sasaki, G
   Umeda, T
   Takahashi, I
   Danjo, K
   Matsuzaka, M
   Kaneko, S
   Nakaji, S
AF Sugawara, Norio
   Yasui-Furukori, Norio
   Sasaki, Giro
   Umeda, Takashi
   Takahashi, Ippei
   Danjo, Kazuma
   Matsuzaka, Masashi
   Kaneko, Sunao
   Nakaji, Shigeyuki
TI Relationships between suicidal ideation and the dimensions of depressive
   symptoms among middle-aged population in Japan
SO JOURNAL OF AFFECTIVE DISORDERS
J9 J AFFECT DISORDERS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Sugawara, Norio; Yasui-Furukori, Norio; Kaneko, Sunao] Hirosaki Univ, Dept Neuropsychiat, Sch Med, Hirosaki, Aomori 0368562, Japan.
   [Sugawara, Norio; Sasaki, Giro; Nakaji, Shigeyuki] Aomori Occupat Hlth Promot Ctr, Aomori, Japan.
   [Umeda, Takashi; Takahashi, Ippei; Danjo, Kazuma; Matsuzaka, Masashi; Nakaji, Shigeyuki] Hirosaki Univ, Dept Social Med, Sch Med, Hirosaki, Aomori 0368562, Japan.
RP Sugawara, N, Hirosaki Univ, Dept Neuropsychiat, Sch Med, 5 Zaifu Cho, Hirosaki, Aomori 0368562, Japan.
EM nsuga3@yahoo.co.jp
DE Suicidal ideation; Center for Epidemiologic; Studies Depression Scale;
   Japanese
ID RISK-FACTORS; ADOLESCENT SUICIDE; COMMUNITY SAMPLE; SCALE; STUDENTS;
   WORKERS; YOUNG
AB Background: The rate of suicides markedly increased in 1998 and leveled off at approximately 30,000 per year thereafter. The aim of the current study was to evaluate the link between the different dimensions of depressive symptoms and suicidal ideation among the middle-aged population in Japan.
   Method: A sample of 6848 middle-aged (40-60 years of age) working individuals completed the Center for Epidemiological Studies Depression Scale (CES-D) and a questionnaire measuring suicidal ideation. The responses on the four dimensions of depressive symptoms on the CES-D (depressed affect, lack of positive affect, somatic symptoms, and interpersonal problems) were entered into regression analyses that predicted the presence of suicidal ideation among the participants with probable depression (n=1704).
   Results: The factor score of depressed affect was significantly higher in females than in males, whereas that of interpersonal problems was significantly higher in males than in females. Among both males and females, depressed affect was a significant predictor of suicidal ideation. Among males, interpersonal problems also significantly predicted suicidal ideation. Contrary to the results of a previous study among adolescents, we did not find a relationship between lack of positive affect and suicidal ideation.
   Conclusions: These findings indicate that the dimensions of depressive symptoms measured with the CES-D make different contributions to suicidal ideation. Although our results could not be generalizable to a clinical setting due to lacking clinical samples, the depressed affect dimension of CES-D might be useful for screening of suicide risk among community population. Furthermore, gender differences in the relationships between the dimensions of depressive symptoms in a middle-aged population were identified. Additional studies are needed to examine gender-specific relationships between the dimensions of depressive symptoms and suicidal ideation. (C) 2011 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Awata S, 2005, PSYCHIAT CLIN NEUROS, V59, P327, DOI 10.1111/j.1440-1819.2005.01378.x
   Baird JE, 1998, MID AM J BUS, V13, P35
   BARNES GE, 1988, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V33, P386
   BARRACLO.B, 1974, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V125, P355, DOI 10.1192/bjp.125.4.355
   BRENT DA, 1993, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V32, P521, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199305000-00006
   BRENT DA, 1988, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V45, P581
   Chabrol H, 2007, J ADOLESCENCE, V30, P587, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2006.07.003
   EATON WW, 1981, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V114, P528
   Esposito CL, 2002, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V41, P44, DOI 10.1097/00004583-200201000-00010
   Goldney RD, 2003, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V74, P267, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(02)00017-4
   Groholt B, 2000, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V39, P868, DOI 10.1097/00004583-200007000-00015
   HSU K, 1987, AM J PSYCHIAT, V144, P1561
   ISOMETSA E, 1995, BRIT MED J, V310, P1366
   Iwata N, 2002, SOC SCI MED, V55, P2243, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(02)00003-5
   Jang YR, 2010, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V65, P684, DOI 10.1093/geronb/gbq052
   Kanazawa Asako, 2007, Cultur Divers Ethnic Minor Psychol, V13, P35, DOI 10.1037/1099-9809.13.1.35
   Katsurada E, 2002, SEX ROLES, V47, P249, DOI 10.1023/A:1021334710431
   Kawakami N., 2003, J NATL I PUBLIC HLTH, V52, P254
   KOSKY R, 1990, J NERV MENT DIS, V178, P38, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199001000-00007
   Ministry of Health Labor and Welfare Japan, 2005, VIT STAT
   Oyama H, 2004, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V40, P249, DOI 10.1023/B:COMH.0000026998.29212.17
   Pancheri P, 2002, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V68, P41, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(00)00328-1
   Pelkonen M, 1997, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V95, P100, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1997.tb00381.x
   Pfaff JJ, 2005, BRIT J GEN PRACT, V55, P269
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   SHIMA S, 1985, CLIN PSYCHIATR, V27, P717
   Sugawara N, 2011, PSYCHIAT CLIN NEUROS, V65, P109, DOI 10.1111/j.1440-1819.2010.02172.x
   Turvey Carolyn L, 2002, Am J Geriatr Psychiatry, V10, P398, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajgp.10.4.398
   Wada K, 2007, AM J IND MED, V50, P8, DOI 10.1002/ajim.20403
   Wardenaar KJ, 2011, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V69, P366, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2010.09.005
NR 30
TC 0
BP 819
EP 823
PY 2012
PD FEB
VL 136
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.jad.2011.09.034
GA 915AT
UT WOS:000301996000081
ER

PT J
AU DUCKETT, E
   RICHARDS, MH
AF DUCKETT, E
   RICHARDS, MH
TI MATERNAL EMPLOYMENT AND THE QUALITY OF DAILY EXPERIENCE FOR YOUNG
   ADOLESCENTS OF SINGLE MOTHERS
SO JOURNAL OF FAMILY PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J FAM PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
RP DUCKETT, E, LOYOLA UNIV,DEPT PSYCHOL,6525 N SHERIDAN RD,CHICAGO,IL 60626, USA.
ID PAID EMPLOYMENT; CHILDREN; DIVORCE; FAMILY; IMPACT; PARENTS; WOMEN;
   PERCEPTIONS; ADJUSTMENT; STRESS
AB The relationship of maternal employment to subjective states, self-esteem, and parent-child experience was examined for 55 5th through 9th grade children of single (divorced, separated, or widowed) mothers. Significant relationships primarily were due to differences between children of full-time employed and nonemployed mothers, with full-time employment linked to more positive experience. Full-time maternal employment was related to higher self-esteem and to more positive daily affect and arousal. Although maternal employment was not related to percentage of time spent with mothers or the overall closeness of the parent-child relationship, it was related to more positive affect with mothers, more time spent with fathers, and a greater perception of friendliness with fathers.
CR AMATO PR, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V110, P26, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.110.1.26
   AMATO PR, 1987, FAM RELAT, V36, P316, DOI 10.2307/583547
   Aneshensel C. S., 1987, GENDER STRESS, P75
   BARUCH GK, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P578, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.3.578
   BARUCH GK, 1987, AM PSYCHOL, V42, P130
   Berlinsky E.B., 1982, PARENTAL DEATH PSYCH
   BLYTH DA, 1982, SOCIAL COGNITIVE DEV, P240
   BURDEN DS, 1986, FAM RELAT, V35, P37, DOI 10.2307/584280
   CHASELANSDALE PL, 1990, LIFE-SPAN DEV BEHAV, V10, P105
   COHEN J, 1975, APPLIED MULTIPLE REG
   COHEN P, 1990, STRESS WORK FAMILY, P117
   COLEMAN LM, 1987, SPOUSE PARENT WORKER, P138
   COLLETTA ND, 1983, J DIVORCE, V6, P19
   Cox R., 1982, NONTRADITIONAL FAMIL, P233
   CROUTER AC, 1984, ANN CHILD DEV, V1, P201
   CROUTER AC, 1990, DEV PSYCHOL, V26, P649, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.26.4.649
   DEVALL E, 1986, FAM RELAT, V35, P153, DOI 10.2307/584294
   GOLDBERG WA, 1992, J FAM ISSUES, V13, P312, DOI 10.1177/019251392013003004
   GUIDUBALDI J, 1986, FAM RELAT, V35, P141, DOI 10.2307/584293
   HESS RD, 1979, J SOC ISSUES, V35, P79
   HETHERINGTON EM, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P303, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.44.2.303
   KALTER N, 1987, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V57, P587
   KURDEK LA, 1988, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V56, P91
   Larson R., 1992, EXPERIENCE PSYCHOPAT
   LARSON R, 1991, CHILD DEV, V62, P284, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1991.tb01531.x
   LARSON R, 1989, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V18, P511, DOI 10.1007/BF02139071
   LERNER JV, 1988, MATERNAL EMPLOYMENT, P59
   MCKERNY PC, 1985, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V9, P242, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1985.tb00875.x
   MEDNICK MT, 1987, FAMILY PROCESSES PRO, V7, P184
   MONTEMAYOR R, 1984, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V13, P543, DOI 10.1007/BF02088598
   NATHANSON CA, 1980, SOC SCI MED-MED SOC, V14, P463, DOI 10.1016/0160-7979(80)90045-4
   PARRY JK, 1992, DEATH STUD, V16, P173, DOI 10.1080/07481189208252566
   PAULSON SE, 1990, J EARLY ADOLESC, V10, P279, DOI 10.1177/0272431690103003
   Pedhazur E. J., 1982, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   PERRYJENKINS M, 1991, LIFE EDGE LINKAGES W
   PETERSON JL, 1986, J MARRIAGE FAM, V48, P295, DOI 10.2307/352397
   REPETTI RL, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P1394, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.44.11.1394
   RICHARDS MH, 1994, CHILD DEV, V65, P225, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1994.tb00746.x
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   ROSENTHAL D, 1981, SEX ROLES, V7, P593, DOI 10.1007/BF00291746
   SANIK MM, 1986, FAM RELAT, V35, P53, DOI 10.2307/584282
   SAUCIER JF, 1982, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V11, P345, DOI 10.1007/BF01540373
   Steinberg L, 1991, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V1, P19
   STEVENS G, 1981, SOC SCI RES, V10, P364, DOI 10.1016/0049-089X(81)90011-9
   WALDRON I, 1989, J OCCUP MED, V30, P977
   WALLERSTEIN JS, 1988, IMPACT DIVORCE SINGL, P197
   Wallerstein Judith S., 1980, SURVIVING BREAKUP
   WARR P, 1982, PSYCHOL BULL, V91, P498, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.91.3.498
   WEINRAUB M, 1983, CHILD DEV, V54, P1297, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1983.tb00548.x
NR 49
TC 2
BP 418
EP 432
PY 1995
PD DEC
VL 9
IS 4
GA TG452
UT WOS:A1995TG45200007
ER

PT J
AU Brandl, JE
AF Brandl, JE
TI The loss of happiness in market democracies.
SO JOURNAL OF PUBLIC ADMINISTRATION RESEARCH AND THEORY
J9 J PUBL ADM RES THEOR
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 Univ Minnesota, Hubert H Humphrey Inst Publ Affairs, Minneapolis, MN 55455 USA.
RP Brandl, JE, Univ Minnesota, Hubert H Humphrey Inst Publ Affairs, Minneapolis, MN 55455 USA.
CR Fukuyama Francis, 1992, END HIST LAST MAN
   Lane RE, 2000, LOSS HAPPINESS MARKE
NR 2
TC 0
BP 460
EP 463
PY 2002
PD JUL
VL 12
IS 3
GA 583QN
UT WOS:000177419600008
ER

PT J
AU Sanftner, JL
   Crowther, JH
AF Sanftner, JL
   Crowther, JH
TI Variability in self-esteem, moods, shame and guilt in women who binge
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF EATING DISORDERS
J9 INT J EAT DISORDER
LA English
DT Article
C1 Kent State Univ, Dept Psychol, Kent, OH 44242 USA.
RP Sanftner, JL, Kent State Univ, Dept Psychol, 118 Kent Hall, Kent, OH 44242 USA.
DE self-esteem; binge episodes; shame and guilt
ID VALIDATION; DIETERS
AB Variability in self-esteem, moods, shame, and guilt was explored in a sample of 78 women (37 who binge and 41 who do not binge) attending a large university. Results indicated that women who binge reported significantly greater fluctuations than women who do not binge in state self-esteem, negative affect, shame, and guilt. In addition, contrary to the hypotheses, self-esteem and positive affect increased prior to all eating episodes for women, including binge episodes for women who binge. Women who binge also reported lower levels of state self-esteem and positive affect, and higher levels of shame and guilt prior to binges than controls prior to their eating episodes. Theoretical implications of the differential role of shame and guilt are considered. In addition, results are discussed in terms of support for a self-nurturance explanation of binge eating in nonclinical samples of women. (C) 1998 by John Wiley & Sons, Inc.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   CROWTHER JH, 1984, ADDICT BEHAV, V9, P299, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(84)90024-8
   DYKENS EM, 1986, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V54, P283, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.54.3.283
   GORMALLY J, 1982, ADDICT BEHAV, V7, P47, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(82)90024-7
   HEATHERTON TF, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V110, P86, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.110.1.86
   HEATHERTON TF, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P895, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.60.6.895
   HERMAN CP, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P536
   Johnson CL, 1987, ETIOLOGY TREATMENT B
   Kernis M. H., 1993, SELF ESTEEM PUZZLE L, P167
   LEHMAN AK, 1989, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V57, P117, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.57.1.117
   LEVINE MP, 1992, S AP PSYC S, P59
   LINGSWILER VM, 1989, INT J EAT DISORDER, V8, P533, DOI 10.1002/1098-108X(198909)8:5<533::AID-EAT2260080505>3.0.CO;2-O
   LINGSWILER VM, 1987, J BEHAV MED, V10, P287, DOI 10.1007/BF00846542
   MARRSCHALL DE, 1996, THESIS G MASON U FAI
   Marschall D., 1994, STATE SHAME GUILT SC
   Orleans CT, 1984, BINGE PURGE SYNDROME, P144
   Rodin J., 1984, PSYCHOL GENDER NEBRA, P267
   ROSEN JC, 1992, S AP PSYC S, P157
   Rosen JC, 1990, ADV PSYCHOL ASSESS, V7, P229
   Sanftner JL, 1995, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V14, P315, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1995.14.4.315
   Striegel-Moore Ruth H., 1993, P144
   Tangney June Price, 1995, P343
   Tangney June Price, 1995, P114
   Thelen M. H., 1991, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT J, V3, P119, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.3.1.119
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 25
TC 25
BP 391
EP 397
PY 1998
PD MAY
VL 23
IS 4
GA ZF876
UT WOS:000072942100006
ER

PT J
AU Baranyi, A
   Meinitzer, A
   Stepan, A
   Matejka, J
   Stauber, R
   Kapfhammer, HP
   Rothenhausler, HB
AF Baranyi, A.
   Meinitzer, A.
   Stepan, A.
   Matejka, J.
   Stauber, R.
   Kapfhammer, H. -P.
   Rothenhaeusler, H. -B.
TI Interferon alpha therapy in patients with chronic hepatitis C infection.
   Biopsychosocial consequences
SO NERVENARZT
J9 NERVENARZT
LA German
DT Article
C1 [Baranyi, A.; Stepan, A.; Kapfhammer, H. -P.; Rothenhaeusler, H. -B.] Med Univ Graz, Univ Klin Psychiat, A-8036 Graz, Austria.
   [Matejka, J.; Stauber, R.] Med Univ Graz, Klin Abt Gastroenterol & Hepatol, Univ Klin Innere Med, A-8036 Graz, Austria.
   [Meinitzer, A.] Med Univ Graz, Klin Inst Med & Chem Labordiagnost, A-8036 Graz, Austria.
RP Baranyi, A, Med Univ Graz, Univ Klin Psychiat, Auenbruggerpl 31, A-8036 Graz, Austria.
EM Andreas.Baranyi@klinikum-graz.at
DE Hepatitis C; Interferon-alpha; Depressive disorder; Cognitive
   functioning; Quality of life
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS; SEROTONIN; HEALTH
AB Interferon alpha (IFN-alpha) is widely used in the treatment of viral infections, including hepatitis C. Unfortunately depression is a common side effect of IFN-alpha therapy. The presence of depressive symptoms is important because they have an adverse effect on the course of the illness and reduce the quality of life and the treatment adherence. The current prospective study examines the effects of IFN-alpha on the development of depressive disorders, on cognitive functioning and on quality of life.
   A total of 25 patients with chronic hepatitis C infection were investigated. All patients were treated in the Department of Gastroenterology and Hepatology, University of Medicine of Graz, Austria. Psychometric observer rating and self-rating scales were administered 1 month and 3 months after the beginning of the antiviral treatment to evaluate depressive symptoms [Beck Depression Inventory (BDI); Hamilton Depression Scale]. The data on life satisfaction before therapy and health-related quality of life were obtained from the Fragebogen zur Lebenszufriedenheit (FLZ) and the SF-36 (Health Status Questionnaire). Cognitive function was based on the SKT (Syndrom Kurztest). All patients completed the Social Support Questionnaire (SSS), a multidimensional self-report measure of social support.
   Three months after the initial IFN-alpha administration in the whole sample significant impairments in health-related quality of life were found in the health-related domains aEurophysical functioning", aEurorole physical", aEurorole emotional", aEurosocial functioning" and aEurovitality". The whole sample showed cognitive impairments. No changes in social support were recorded. Three months after the first INF-alpha administration, 48% (n=12) of the sample suffered from moderate clinical depression.
   In comparison to patients without pathological affective findings, patients with INF-alpha-induced clinical depression showed decreased life satisfaction before the initial antiviral therapy. Impairments in health-related quality of life (SF-36) were found in the sample with clinical depression in the health-related domains aEurogeneral health", aEurosocial functioning", aEurorole emotional", aEurovitality" and aEuromental health".
   Hepatitis C is associated with an increased prevalence of psychiatric disorders, particularly depression. INF-alpha patients having low levels of life satisfaction in the domains aEuroself-concept" (skills, appearance, self-confidence, vitality aEuro broken vertical bar), aEuroemployment" and aEurophysical health and constitution" seem to face a major risk of depression.
CR Baranyi A, 2005, PSYCHIAT PSYCHOTHERA, V1, P51, DOI 10.1007/s11326-005-0010-x
   Bonaccorso S, 2002, J CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V22, P86, DOI 10.1097/00004714-200202000-00014
   Bonaccorso S, 2002, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V72, P237, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(02)00264-1
   Bullinger M, 1995, SF 36 FRAGEBOGEN GES
   Crone Catherine, 2003, J Psychiatr Pract, V9, P93, DOI 10.1097/00131746-200303000-00002
   Dieperink E, 2000, AM J PSYCHIAT, V157, P867, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.157.6.867
   Donald C. A., 1984, RES COMMUNITY MENTAL, V4, P325
   Erzigkeit H, 1989, SKT KURZTEST ERFASSU
   Fahrenberg J., 2000, FRAGEBOGEN LEBENSZUF
   Fontana RJ, 2001, AM J GASTROENTEROL, V96, P170
   Golub ET, 2004, J URBAN HEALTH, V81, P278, DOI 10.1093/jurban/jth114
   Grammatikos G, 2010, DEUT MED WOCHENSCHR, V135, P2525, DOI 10.1055/s-0030-1269423
   HAMILTON M, 1967, BRIT J SOC CLIN PSYC, V6, P278
   Hautzinger M, 1995, BDI BACK DEPRESSIONS
   Hilsabeck RC, 2003, J INT NEUROPSYCH SOC, V9, P847, DOI 10.1017/S1355617703960048
   Hnatyszyn H James, 2005, Antivir Ther, V10, P1
   Kirchberger J, 1998, SOCIAL SUPPORT FRAGE
   Leutscher PDC, 2010, HEPATOLOGY, V52, P430, DOI 10.1002/hep.23699
   Malaguarnera M, 2001, J INTERF CYTOK RES, V21, P273, DOI 10.1089/107999001300177457
   Pierucci-Lagha A, 2010, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V51, P137, DOI 10.1176/appi.psy.51.2.137
   POUTIAINEN E, 1994, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V47, P901, DOI 10.1016/0091-3057(94)90294-1
   Rothenhausler HB, 2009, FORTSCHR NEUROL PSYC, V77, P457, DOI 10.1055/s-0028-1109574
   Schafer M, 2005, SUCHTTHERAPIE, V6, P66, DOI 10.1055/s-2005-858335
   Schafer M, 2003, FORTSCHR NEUROL PSYC, V71, P469
   Schafer M, 2002, SUCHTTHERAPIE S3, P572
   Stauber RE, 2008, DRUGS, V68, P1347, DOI 10.2165/00003495-200868100-00002
   Stein MD, 2003, AM J PSYCHIAT, V160, P1659, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.160.9.1659
   STEWART AL, 1988, MED CARE, V26, P724, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198807000-00007
   Turner EH, 2005, MED HYPOTHESES, V65, P138, DOI 10.1016/j.mehy.2005.01.026
   Wichers MC, 2005, MOL PSYCHIATR, V10, P538, DOI 10.1038/sj.mp.4001600
NR 30
TC 0
BP 1169
EP +
PY 2012
PD SEP
VL 83
IS 9
DI 10.1007/s00115-011-3302-y
GA 002NV
UT WOS:000308539800009
ER

PT J
AU YU, N
AF YU, N
TI METAPHORICAL EXPRESSIONS OF ANGER AND HAPPINESS IN ENGLISH AND CHINESE
SO METAPHOR AND SYMBOLIC ACTIVITY
J9 METAPHOR SYMB ACT
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
RP YU, N, UNIV ARIZONA,PROGRAM 2ND LANGUAGE ACQUISIT & TEACHING,MODERN LANGUAGES BLDG,ROOM 445,TUCSON,AZ 85721, USA.
AB This article presents a comparative study of metaphorical expressions of anger and happiness in English and Chinese. It demonstrates that English and Chinese share the same central conceptual metaphor ''ANGER IS HEAT,'' which then breaks into two sub-versions in both languages. Whereas English has selected ''FIRE'' and ''FLUID'' metaphors, Chinese uses ''FIRE'' and ''GAS'' for the same purpose. Similarly, both English and Chinese share the ''UP,'' ''LIGHT,'' and ''CONTAINER'' metaphors in their conceptualizations of happiness, although they differ in some other cases. These two languages also follow the same metonymic principle in talking about anger and happiness by describing the physiological effects of these emotions. A descriptive difference observed throughout the study, however, is that Chinese tends to utilize more body parts, especially internal organs, than English in its metaphors of anger, happiness, and other emotional states. A principled explanation of the differences between the two languages is then made on the basis of referring to the theories of yin-yang and of the five elements of Chinese medicine. These theories form a cognitive or cultural model underlying the metaphorical conceptualization in Chinese. This study shows that metaphors of anger and happiness are primarily based on common bodily experience, with surface differences across languages explainable from cultural perspectives. It also provides empirical evidence, from a language other than English, to support the claim that metaphor is essential in human understanding, meaning, and reasoning.
CR CHEN ZL, 1989, JIATING YIXUE QUANSH, P1003
   CHEN ZL, 1989, JIATING YIXUE QUANSH, P997
   FESMIRE SA, 1994, METAPHOR SYMB ACT, V9, P31, DOI 10.1207/s15327868ms0901_2
   Johnson M., 1987, BODY MIND BODILY BAS
   KOVECCES Z, 1986, METAPHORS ANGER PRID
   KOVECSES Z, 1991, METAPHOR SYMB ACT, V6, P29, DOI 10.1207/s15327868ms0601_2
   Kovecses Zoltan, 1990, EMOTION CONCEPTS
   Kovecses Zoltan, 1988, LANGUAGE LOVE SEMANT
   Lakoff G., 1980, METAPHORS LIVE
   LAKOFF G, 1986, METAPHOR SYMBOLIC AC, V1, P215, DOI 10.1207/s15327868ms0103_4
   Lakoff G., 1987, WOMEN FIRE DANGEROUS
   Lakoff G., 1987, CULTURAL MODELS LANG, P195
   Lakoff Georg, 1993, METAPHOR THOUGHT, P202
   Lakoff G., 1990, Cognitive Linguistics, V1, DOI 10.1515/cogl.1990.1.1.39
   SHEN Z, 1989, JIATING YIXUE QUANSH, P1024
   WU J, 1981, HAN YING CIDIAN
   Yu N., 1992, SECOL REV, V16, P20
NR 17
TC 37
BP 59
EP 92
PY 1995
VL 10
IS 2
DI 10.1207/s15327868ms1002_1
GA RG625
UT WOS:A1995RG62500001
ER

PT J
AU KNYSH, A
AF KNYSH, A
TI THE ALCHEMY OF HAPPINESS - ALGHAZZALI,AHM
SO MIDDLE EAST JOURNAL
J9 MIDDLE EAST J
LA English
DT Book Review
RP KNYSH, A, WASHINGTON UNIV,CTR STUDY ISLAM SOC & CIVILIZAT,ST LOUIS,MO 63130, USA.
CR ALGHAZZALI AHM, 1991, ALCHEMY HAPPINESS
   Landolt Hermann, 1991, ASIATISCHE STUDIEN, VXLV, P19
NR 2
TC 0
BP 151
EP 152
PY 1993
PD WIN
VL 47
IS 1
GA KZ394
UT WOS:A1993KZ39400036
ER

PT J
AU Ong, AD
   Edwards, LM
AF Ong, Anthony D.
   Edwards, Lisa M.
TI Positive affect and adjustment to perceived racism
SO JOURNAL OF SOCIAL AND CLINICAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Cornell Univ, Dept Human Dev, Ithaca, NY 14853 USA.
   [Edwards, Lisa M.] Marquette Univ, Dept Counseling & Educ Psychol, Milwaukee, WI 53233 USA.
RP Ong, AD, Cornell Univ, Dept Human Dev, G77 Martha Van Rensselaer Hall, Ithaca, NY 14853 USA.
ID OTHER-GROUP ORIENTATION; STRESSFUL LIFE EVENTS; ETHNIC-IDENTITY;
   SELF-ESTEEM; DIFFERENTIAL VULNERABILITY; DISTINGUISHING OPTIMISM;
   PSYCHOLOGICAL DISTRESS; SOCIOECONOMIC-STATUS; AFRICAN-AMERICANS; CHRONIC
   PAIN
AB This research provided the first empirical investigation of the role of positive affect in moderating the relationship between perceived racism and depressive symptoms. A sample of 215 racial and ethnic minority young adults completed measures of perceived racism, daily race-related stress, positive affect, optimism, and depressive symptoms. Hierarchical regression analyses revealed that positive affect and perceived racism accounted for a significant portion of the variance in depressive symptoms. Most notably, above and beyond the effects of optimism, positive affect interacted with perceived racism to weaken its influence on depression. Implications for future research directions that build on these initial findings are discussed.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Bennett GG, 2004, AM BEHAV SCI, V47, P963, DOI 10.1177/0002764203261070
   BETANCOURT H, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P629, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.48.6.629
   Bonanno GA, 1997, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V106, P126, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.106.1.126
   Brondolo E, 2003, ANN BEHAV MED, V25, P55, DOI 10.1207/S15324796ABM2501_08
   Brooks R. B., 2005, HDB RESILIENCE CHILD, P17, DOI 10.1007/0-306-48572-9_2
   Clark R, 2000, ANN BEHAV MED, V22, P214, DOI 10.1007/BF02895116
   Clark R, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P805, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.54.10.805
   Cohen J., 2003, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   Coll CG, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P1891, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01834.x
   Davis MC, 2004, J PERS, V72, P1133, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2004.00293.x
   DUNLAP WP, 1987, PSYCHOL BULL, V102, P418, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.102.3.418
   Edwards LM, 2006, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V53, P279, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.53.3.279
   Folkman S, 1997, SOC SCI MED, V45, P1207, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(97)00040-3
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Fredrickson BL, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P365, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.365
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   Fredrickson BL, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P191
   Coll CG, 2000, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V12, P333, DOI 10.1017/S0954579400003059
   George LK, 2003, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V44, P353, DOI 10.2307/1519784
   Gill R, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V32, P149, DOI 10.1177/0146167205279906
   HARRELL SP, 1997, UNPUB RACISM LIFE EX
   Harrell SP, 2000, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V70, P42, DOI 10.1037/h0087722
   Isen AM, 2002, PSYCHOL INQ, V13, P57
   Isen AM, 1999, HDB COGNITION EMOTIO, P521
   JACCARD J, 1990, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V25, P467, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr2504_4
   Jackson J. S., 1998, CONFRONTING RACISM P, P101
   Kessler RC, 2002, HANDBOOK OF DEPRESSION, P23
   KESSLER RC, 1985, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V36, P531, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.36.020185.002531
   Kessler RC, 1997, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V48, P191, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.48.1.191
   Klonoff EA, 1999, CULTURAL DIVERSITY E, V5, P329, DOI 10.1037/1099-9809.5.4.329
   Landrine H., 1996, J BLACK PSYCHOL, V22, P144, DOI 10.1177/00957984960222002
   Larsen R., 1992, EMOTION, P25
   Lazarus R. S., 1980, THEORIES EMOTION, P189
   Lee RM, 2005, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V52, P36, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167-52.1.36
   Lee RM, 2003, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V50, P133, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.50.2.133
   LUBINSKI D, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P385, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.107.3.385
   Luthar SS, 2000, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V12, P857, DOI 10.1017/S0954579400004156
   Lynch JW, 1997, NEW ENGL J MED, V337, P1889, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199712253372606
   Fredrickson BL, 2000, MOTIV EMOTION, V24, P237, DOI 10.1023/A:1010796329158
   MARSHALL GN, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P1067, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.6.1067
   McEwen BS, 1998, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V840, P33, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1998.tb09546.x
   Neblett Jr E. W., 2004, RACE IDENTITY LEGACY, P77, DOI 10.1037/10812-005
   NEFF JA, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P481, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.49.2.481
   Noh S, 1999, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V40, P193, DOI 10.2307/2676348
   Noh S, 2003, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V93, P232, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.93.2.232
   Ong A. D., 2004, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V59B, P168
   Ong AD, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P730, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.91.4.730
   Ong AD, 2005, PSYCHOL AGING, V20, P476, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.20.3.476
   Ong A.D., 2004, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V59, P117
   Phinney JS, 1998, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V28, P937, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1998.tb01661.x
   PHINNEY JS, 1992, J ADOLESCENCE, V15, P271, DOI 10.1016/0140-1971(92)90030-9
   PHINNEY JS, 1995, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V5, P31, DOI 10.1207/s15327795jra0501_2
   Phinney JS, 1996, AM PSYCHOL, V51, P918, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.51.9.918
   Phinney JS, 2007, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V54, P271, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.54.3.271
   Pressman SD, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P925, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.925
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Reich JW, 2003, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V7, P66, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.7.1.66
   Rodriguez JM, 1998, HISPANIC J BEHAV SCI, V20, P375
   Rollock D, 2000, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V70, P5, DOI 10.1037/h0087703
   Romero AJ, 2003, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P2288, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2003.tb01885.x
   Romero AJ, 1998, J ADOLESCENCE, V21, P641, DOI 10.1006/jado.1998.0185
   Rutter M, 2002, RETROSPECT AND PROSPECT IN THE PSYCHOLOGICAL STUDY OF FAMILIES, P321
   Ryff CD, 2003, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V44, P275, DOI 10.2307/1519779
   Thompson VLS, 1996, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V32, P223
   SCHEIER MF, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.6.1063
   SCHEIER MF, 1992, COGNITIVE THER RES, V16, P201, DOI 10.1007/BF01173489
   Schwarz N, 2003, PSYCHOL INQ, V14, P296, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1403&4_20
   Sechrist GB, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P524, DOI 10.1177/0146167202250922
   Sellers RM, 2003, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V44, P302, DOI 10.2307/1519781
   Sellers RM, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P1079, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.5.1079
   Szalacha L. A., 2003, RESILIENCE VULNERABI, P414, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511615788.019
   Szalacha Laura A, 2003, Cultur Divers Ethnic Minor Psychol, V9, P141, DOI 10.1037/1099-9809.9.2.141
   Taylor J, 2002, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V65, P213, DOI 10.2307/3090120
   Tugade MM, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P320, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.2.320
   Turner RJ, 2003, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V44, P488, DOI 10.2307/1519795
   ULBRICH PM, 1989, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V30, P131, DOI 10.2307/2136918
   Utsey S. O., 1998, J BLACK PSYCHOL, V24, P269, DOI 10.1177/00957984980243001
   Utsey Shawn O, 2002, Cultur Divers Ethnic Minor Psychol, V8, P366, DOI 10.1037/1099-9809.8.4.367
   Utsey SO, 2000, J COUNS DEV, V78, P72
   Utsey SO, 1996, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V43, P490, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.43.4.490
   Vazquez Garcia HA, 2000, MAKING INVISIBLE LAT, P239
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WERNER EE, 2001, J CHILDHOOD MIDLIFE
   Williams DR, 2003, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V93, P200, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.93.2.200
   Zautra AJ, 2000, J PERS, V68, P927, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00121
   Zautra AJ, 2005, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V73, P212, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.73.2.212
NR 87
TC 8
BP 105
EP 126
PY 2008
PD FEB
VL 27
IS 2
DI 10.1521/jscp.2008.27.2.105
GA 270EZ
UT WOS:000253704700002
ER

PT J
AU MCGILL, H
   BURROWS, VLB
   HOLLAND, LA
   LANGER, HJ
   SWEET, MA
AF MCGILL, H
   BURROWS, VLB
   HOLLAND, LA
   LANGER, HJ
   SWEET, MA
TI POSTNATAL DEPRESSION - A CHRISTCHURCH STUDY
SO NEW ZEALAND MEDICAL JOURNAL
J9 NEW ZEAL MED J
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV CANTERBURY,CANTERBURY,NEW ZEALAND.
   LINCOLN UNIV,CHRISTCHURCH,NEW ZEALAND.
RP MCGILL, H, NEW ZEALAND FAMILY PLANNING ASSOC,EDUC SERV,SO REG,POB 2137,CHRISTCHURCH,NEW ZEALAND.
ID SOCIAL SUPPORT; PREGNANCY; INFANTS; MOTHERS; SCALE; WOMEN
AB Aims. The aims of the study were to enquire into the incidence of postnatal depression (PND) and factors associated with it, in a New Zealand population.
   Methods. A wide ranging postal questionnaire, which included the Edinburgh postnatal depression scale (EPDS), was administered to a sample of 1330 women 6-9 months after the birth of their babies at Christchurch Women's Hospital, in 1991/2.
   Results. Measured on the EPDS, 80% of the women were not depressed, 7% were at a threshold level of depression and 13% were more severely depressed. Only 6% recognised their symptoms as depression. The factors having the greatest association with high depression scores were: depressive symptoms before and during the pregnancy; serious deterioration in the partner relationship after the birth; decreased energy, confidence and happiness levels after the pregnancy; moderate or severe premenstrual tension prepregnancy; frequent nausea in later pregnancy; low education and low income.
   Conclusions. Postnatal depression appears to be more widespread than is generally realised. The findings suggest that, at the time of postnatal checks on the baby, greater use could be made of the EPDS to increase confidence in a diagnosis of depression. Involvement of male partners in the treatment process is highly desirable.
CR ANDERBERG MR, 1973, CLUSTER ANAL APPLICA
   BENNETT DE, 1991, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V64, P159
   BOYCE P, 1990, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V21, P245
   BOYCE P, 1993, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V27, P472, DOI 10.3109/00048679309075805
   BROCKINGTON IF, 1988, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V14, P287, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(88)90046-8
   BURGER J, 1993, PEDIATRICS, V91, P566
   COX JL, 1994, PERINATAL PSYCHIATRY
   COX JL, 1987, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V150, P782, DOI 10.1192/bjp.150.6.782
   FLEMING AS, 1992, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V33, P685, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1992.tb00905.x
   HAMILTON JA, 1991, POSTPARTUM PSYCHIATR
   HARRIS B, 1989, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V152, P813
   HENDERSON AF, 1991, LANCET, V338, P816, DOI 10.1016/0140-6736(91)90697-N
   HICKMAN R, 1991, POSTPARTUM PSYCHIATR
   MARKS MN, 1992, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V161, P211, DOI 10.1192/bjp.161.2.211
   MURRAY L, 1990, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V157, P289
   OHARA MW, 1991, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V49, P801
   PUNJ G, 1983, J MARKETING RES, V20, P134, DOI 10.2307/3151680
   RICHMAN JA, 1991, J NERV MENT DIS, V179, P139, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199103000-00005
   ROMANSCLARKSON SE, 1988, PSYCHOL MED, V18, P893
   ROMANSCLARKSON SE, 1990, NEW ZEAL MED J, V103, P445
   USSHER JM, 1992, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V31, P129
   WEBSTER ML, 1994, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V28, P42, DOI 10.3109/00048679409075844
   WILLIAMS H, 1985, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V26, P277, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1985.tb02266.x
NR 23
TC 36
BP 162
EP 165
PY 1995
PD MAY 10
VL 108
IS 999
GA QY039
UT WOS:A1995QY03900002
ER

PT J
AU McGregor, I
   Nash, K
   Prentice, M
AF McGregor, Ian
   Nash, Kyle
   Prentice, Mike
TI Reactive Approach Motivation (RAM) for Religion
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [McGregor, Ian; Nash, Kyle; Prentice, Mike] York Univ, Dept Psychol, N York, ON M3J 1P3, Canada.
RP McGregor, I, York Univ, Dept Psychol, 4700 Keele St, N York, ON M3J 1P3, Canada.
EM ianmc@yorku.ca
DE anxious uncertainty; idealistic conviction; religious zeal; self-esteem;
   reactive approach motivation
ID APPROACH-AVOIDANCE MOTIVATION; PERSONAL UNCERTAINTY; POSITIVE AFFECT;
   BEHAVIORAL ACTIVATION; COMPENSATORY CONTROL; SELF-AFFIRMATION; SENSED
   PRESENCE; POWER; ASYMMETRY; MODEL
AB In 3 experiments, participants reacted with religious zeal to anxious uncertainty threats that have caused reactive approach motivation (RAM) in past research (see McGregor, Nash, Mann, & Phills, 2010, for implicit, explicit, and neural evidence of RAM). In Study 1, results were specific to religious ideals and did not extend to merely superstitious beliefs. Effects were most pronounced among the most anxious and uncertainty-averse participants in Study 1 and among the most approach-motivated participants in Study 2 (i.e., with high Promotion Focus, Behavioral Activation, Action Orientation, and Self-Esteem Scale scores). In Studies 2 and 3, anxious uncertainty threats amplified even the most jingoistic and extreme aspects of religious zeal. In Study 3, reactive religious zeal occurred only among participants who reported feeling disempowered in their everyday goals in life. Results support a RAM view of empowered religious idealism for anxiety management (cf. Armstrong, 2000; Inzlicht, McGregor, Hirsch, & Nash, 2009).
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Amodio DM, 2004, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P225, DOI 10.1016/S0022-1031(03)00100-8
   Armstrong K, 2009, CASE GOD
   ARMSTRONG K, 2010, CHARTER COMPASSION
   Armstrong K, 1993, HIST GOD 4000 YEAR Q
   Armstrong K., 2006, GREAT TRANSFORMATION
   Armstrong Karen, 2000, BATTLE GOD HIST FUND
   Bushman BJ, 2007, PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P204, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2007.01873.x
   Carver CS, 2009, PSYCHOL BULL, V135, P183, DOI 10.1037/a0013965
   CARVER CS, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P319, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.2.319
   Cavallo JV, 2009, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V35, P737, DOI 10.1177/0146167209332742
   Cook CM, 1997, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V85, P683
   Creswell JD, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P846, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2005.01624.x
   Crocker J, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P392, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.130.3.392
   Davidson RJ, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P564, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000077505.67574.E3
   Dawkins R, 2006, GOD DELUSION
   Drake RA, 2006, COGNITION EMOTION, V20, P608, DOI 10.1080/02699930500368105
   Durant W., 1939, LIFE GREECE
   Durant Will, 1950, AGE FAITH
   Elliot A. J., 2008, HDB APPROACH AVOIDAN
   Elliot AJ, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P804, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.82.5.804
   FROST RO, 1993, BEHAV RES THER, V31, P423, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(93)90101-Y
   Gable PA, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P476, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02112.x
   Galinsky AD, 2006, PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P1068, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2006.01824.x
   Galinsky AD, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P453, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.3.453
   Gianotti LR, 2009, PSYCHOL SCI, V20, P33, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02260.x
   Gosling SD, 2003, J RES PERS, V37, P504, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(03)00046-1
   Graham J, 2010, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V14, P140, DOI 10.1177/1088868309353415
   Gray J. A., 2000, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY ANXI
   Greco V, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V31, P519, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00156-2
   Guinote A, 2007, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V33, P1076, DOI 10.1177/0146167207301011
   Hamamura T, 2009, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V35, P454, DOI 10.1177/0146167208329512
   Harmon-Jones E, 2009, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P119, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)00403-6
   Harmon-Jones E, 2009, PSYCHOL SCI, V20, P406, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2009.02302.x
   Harmon-Jones E, 1997, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V106, P159, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.106.1.159
   Harris Sam, 2004, END FAITH RELIG TERR
   Heimpel SA, 2006, J PERS, V74, P1293, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2006.00410.x
   Higgins ET, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P1062, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.6.1062
   Higgins ET, 1997, AM PSYCHOL, V52, P1280, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.52.12.1280
   Hitchens C, 2007, GOD IS NOT GREAT REL
   Inzlicht M, 2009, PSYCHOL SCI, V20, P385, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2009.02305.x
   INZLICHT M, PSYCHOL SCI IN PRESS
   Jackson DC, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P612, DOI 10.1046/j.0956-7976.2003.psci_1473.x
   James W., 1958, VARIETIES RELIG EXPE
   KAY A, PSYCHOL SCI IN PRESS
   Kay AC, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V95, P18, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.95.1.18
   Keltner D, 2003, PSYCHOL REV, V110, P265, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.110.2.265
   King LA, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V92, P905, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.92.5.905
   Klinger E., 1977, MEANING VOID INNER E
   Koole SL, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P111, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.77.1.111
   Kuhl J, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V95, P456, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.95.2.456
   Kuhl J., 1994, VOLITION PERSONALITY, P47
   LAMBERT AJ, J PERSONALI IN PRESS
   Laurin K, 2008, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P1559, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2008.07.007
   Leary MR, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V92, P887, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.92.5.887
   Leonardelli GJ, 2007, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P1002, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2006.10.021
   LITTLE BR, 1993, PSYCHOL PERSPECTIVES, P157
   LITTLE BR, 1983, ENVIRON BEHAV, V15, P273, DOI 10.1177/0013916583153002
   Lockwood P, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P854, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.4.854
   Luescher AU, 2004, CLIN TECH SMALL AN P, V19, P233, DOI 10.1053/j.ctsap.2004.10.005
   Marigold D. C., 2010, UNCERTAIN SELF HDB P, P232
   McGregor I, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P978, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.6.978
   McGregor I, 2010, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V99, P133, DOI 10.1037/a0019701
   McGregor I, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P838, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.5.838
   McGregor I, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P494, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.494
   McGregor I, 2009, PSYCHOL INQ, V20, P225, DOI 10.1080/10478400903333460
   McGregor I., 2007, PERSONAL PROJECT PUR, P171
   McGregor I, 2006, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V28, P343, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp2804_7
   McGregor I, 2009, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P1003, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2009.04.011
   McGregor I, 2008, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V30, P183, DOI 10.1080/01973530802209251
   McGregor I., 2004, HDB EXPT EXISTENTIAL, P182
   McGregor I, 2007, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V33, P1587, DOI 10.1177/0146167207306280
   McGregor I, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P472, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.3.472
   Mullen E, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P629, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.90.4.629
   NASH KA, 2010, LEFT PREFRONTA UNPUB
   Nisbett RE, 2001, PSYCHOL REV, V108, P291, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.108.2.291
   Norenzayan A, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V32, P174, DOI 10.1177/0146167205280251
   Norenzayan A, 2008, SCIENCE, V322, P58, DOI 10.1126/science.1158757
   Persinger MA, 2002, J NERV MENT DIS, V190, P533, DOI 10.1097/01.NMD.0000026653.84018.B0
   Pyszczynski T, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P835, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.106.4.835
   Reis HT, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P419, DOI 10.1177/0146167200266002
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Scheier M. F., 1998, SELF REGULATION BEHA
   SCHUMANN K, 2010, THREAT REACTIV UNPUB
   Shah JY, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P1261, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.6.1261
   Sheldon KM, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P482, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.3.482
   Shrira I, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V31, P846, DOI 10.1177/0146167204272232
   Smith H., 1986, RELIG MAN
   Stern J., 2003, TERROR NAME GOD WHY
   Tarnas R., 1991, PASSION W MIND UNDER
   Timmerman Kenneth R., 2003, PREACHERS HATE ISLAM
   TOBACYK J, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P1029, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.44.5.1029
   Tomarken AJ, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P387
   Urry HL, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P367, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.00686.x
   van den Bos K, 2006, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V28, P333
   Verplanken B, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P434, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.3.434
   West SG, 1996, J PERS, V64, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1996.tb00813.x
   Whitson JA, 2008, SCIENCE, V322, P115, DOI 10.1126/science.1159845
   Wichman AL, 2008, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P1106, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2007.12.002
   Yavuz H, 2009, SOC JUSTICE RES, V22, P384, DOI 10.1007/s11211-009-0104-5
NR 100
TC 9
BP 148
EP 161
PY 2010
PD JUL
VL 99
IS 1
DI 10.1037/a0019702
GA 616DO
UT WOS:000279189100010
ER

PT J
AU Cerin, E
AF Cerin, E
TI Predictors of competitive anxiety direction in male Tae Kwon Do
   practitioners: a multilevel mixed idiographic/nomothetic interactional
   approach
SO PSYCHOLOGY OF SPORT AND EXERCISE
J9 PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC
LA English
DT Article
C1 Nottingham Trent Univ, Dept Life Sci, Nottingham, England.
RP Cerin, E, Univ Queensland, Sch Human Movement Studies, Brisbane, Qld 4072, Australia.
EM ecerin@hms.uq.edu.au
DE positive and negative affect; neuroticism; extraversion; multilevel
   linear models
ID STATE ANXIETY; NEGATIVE AFFECT; PERCEIVED STRESS; PERFORMANCE;
   INTENSITY; PERSONALITY; EXPERIENCE; DIMENSIONS; EMOTIONS; SPORTS
AB Objectives: To examine (a) affective states, proximity of competition and personality traits as predictors of anxiety direction and (b) investigate the role of personality characteristics in moderating the relationship between anxiety direction and proximity of competition and affective states.
   Method: A multilevel mixed idiographic/nomothetic approach. Intensity and direction of competitive anxiety and positive (PA) and negative affect (NA) were monitored in 22 male Tae Kwon Do practitioners across a week preceding a major competition using the experience sampling method (ESM). The participants were assessed on neuroticism and extraversion. Negative and positive affect and anxiety intensity and direction were measured at three random times a day across 1 week before the competition and 1 hour pre-competition.
   Results: Multilevel regression analyses revealed that cognitive anxiety intensity, positive affect, proximity to competition and extraversion were significant predictors of cognitive anxiety direction. Significant interaction effects of proximity to competition and neuroticism, and neuroticism and negative affect on cognitive anxiety direction were also observed. Somatic anxiety direction was a function of positive affect, somatic anxiety intensity, proximity to competition and the interaction effects of neuroticism and somatic anxiety intensity and neuroticism and proximity to competition.
   Conclusions: A multilevel mixed idiographic/nomothetic interactional approach may substantially assist in the explanation of intra- and inter-individual differences in anxiety direction. (C) 2003 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR BRYK A. S., 1992, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   CARVER CS, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P184, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.1.184
   CARVER CS, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P19, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.97.1.19
   CARVER SC, 1998, SELFREGULATION BEHAV
   Cerin E, 2000, J SPORT SCI, V18, P605, DOI 10.1080/02640410050082314
   Cerin E., 2001, Psychology of Sport and Exercise, V2, P27, DOI 10.1016/S1469-0292(00)00009-1
   Cerin E, 2003, J APPL SPORT PSYCHOL, V15, P223, DOI 10.1080/10413200390213344
   COSTA PT, 1995, J PERS ASSESS, V64, P21, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6401_2
   COSTA PT, 1992, NEO PIR PROFESSIONAL, V4
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   Edwards T, 1996, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V18, P296
   EPSTEIN S, 1982, PERSONALITY CURRENT, P91
   EPSTEIN S, 1962, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V64, P97, DOI 10.1037/h0046187
   Eubank M, 2000, J SPORT SCI, V18, P121, DOI 10.1080/026404100365199
   EYSENCK HJ, 1982, ADV BEHAV RES THER, V4, P1, DOI 10.1016/0146-6402(82)90004-2
   EYSENCK MW, 1992, COGNITION EMOTION, V6, P409, DOI 10.1080/02699939208409696
   GAUVIN L, 1992, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V14, P361
   GILBOA E, 1994, EMOTIONS: ESSAYS ON EMOTION THEORY, P135
   Grove J., 1994, INT J SPORT PSYCHOL, V22, P347
   HARDY L, 1991, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V82, P163
   Ilies R, 2002, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V89, P1119, DOI 10.1016/S0749-5978(02)00018-3
   JONES G, 1994, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V17, P657, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(94)90138-4
   JONES G, 1995, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V86, P449
   Jones G, 2001, J SPORT SCI, V19, P385, DOI 10.1080/026404101300149348
   JONES G, 1992, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V74, P467, DOI 10.2466/PMS.74.2.467-472
   JONES G, 1993, J SPORT SCI, V11, P525, DOI 10.1080/02640419308730023
   Jones G, 1996, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V20, P109, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(95)00140-2
   Kerr J. H., 1989, ANXIETY SPORTS INT P, P137
   Lane A. M., 2001, Journal of Sport Behavior, V24, P182
   Martens R., 1990, COMPETITIVE ANXIETY
   MAYNARD IW, 1995, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V17, P428
   Ntoumanis N, 1998, RES Q EXERCISE SPORT, V69, P176
   PEKRUN R, 1995, 4 EUR C PSYCH ATH GR
   RASBASH J, 2001, MLWIN VERSION 1 10 0
   ROSENTHAL R, 1999, METAANALYTIC PROCEDU
   SNIJDERS TAB, 1991, MULTILEVEL ANAL
   Swain A, 1996, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V9, P1, DOI 10.1080/10615809608249389
   SWAIN A, 1990, J SPORTS SCI, V8, P302
   van Eck M, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1572, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.6.1572
   WATSON D, 1992, J PERS, V60, P441, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1992.tb00980.x
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1020, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1020
   Wiggins MS, 1998, J APPL SPORT PSYCHOL, V10, P201, DOI 10.1080/10413209808406388
NR 42
TC 9
BP 497
EP 516
PY 2004
PD OCT
VL 5
IS 4
DI 10.1016/S1469-0292(03)00041-4
GA 862IY
UT WOS:000224485400007
ER

PT J
AU Franchignoni, F
   Tesio, L
   Ottonello, M
   Benevolo, E
AF Franchignoni, F
   Tesio, L
   Ottonello, M
   Benevolo, E
TI Life Satisfaction Index - Italian version and validation of a short form
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF PHYSICAL MEDICINE & REHABILITATION
J9 AM J PHYS MED REHAB
LA English
DT Article
C1 IRCCS, Fdn Salvatore Maugeri, Div Recupero & Rieducazione Funzionale, Rehabil Inst Pavia,Dept Rehabil Med, I-27100 Pavia, Italy.
   Inst Rehabil, Genoa, Italy.
   IRCCS, Fdn Salvatore Maugeri, Unit Res Funct Assessment & Qual Assurance Rehabi, I-27100 Pavia, Italy.
   IRCCS, Fdn Salvatore Maugeri, Rehabil Ubst Veruno, Unit Occupat Rehabil & Ergonom, I-27100 Pavia, Italy.
RP Tesio, L, IRCCS, Fdn Salvatore Maugeri, Div Recupero & Rieducazione Funzionale, Rehabil Inst Pavia,Dept Rehabil Med, Via A Ferrata 8, I-27100 Pavia, Italy.
EM ltesio@fsm.it
DE Life Satisfaction Index; cross-cultural validity; psychometrics; quality
   of life
ID MINI-MENTAL-STATE; RELIABILITY; TRANSLATION; OUTCOMES; VALIDITY
AB The Life Satisfaction Index-version A (LSIA) is a 20-item questionnaire providing a cumulative score acknowledged as a valid index of quality of life. In the present study, an Italian version was produced through validated procedures of repeated back-translations. The final Italian version (LSIA.it) was administered to 90 healthy subjects (55 women; aged 40-65 yr, median 51). Cronbach alpha was 0.74, in agreement with previous studies on English, Creek, and Spanish versions, suggesting satisfactory internal consistency of the scale. Also in agreement with previous studies, factor analysis identified three factors (mood tone, zest for life, and congruence between desired and achieved goals), with eigenvalues of 2.80, 1.72, and 1.34, respectively. Nine of the original 20 items were dropped because of inconsistency with the overall scale and/or because of ambiguous loading onto the extracted factors. The resulting Ii-item short form (LSI-11) had alpha = 0.69 and Kaiser-Meyer-Olkin measure of sample adequacy = 0.65. In our sample, the mean score of LSIA.it was almost the same as that previously reported in the literature for LSIA, and the correlation between LSIA and LSI-11 was very high (r = 0.91). In a test-retest trial, the cumulative score of LSI-11 showed a percentage of agreement ranging from 73.9 to 100 and Cohen's k statistic for reliability ranging from 0.51 to 1. The individual items of the LSI-11 presented substantial (k > 0.6) to excellent (k > 0.8) levels of agreement. The responsiveness of LSIA and LSI-11 during a hospital stay for 30 consecutive inpatients for medical rehabilitation programs, as measured by effect size, was 0.57 and 0.63, respectively. The results suggest that (1) the LSIA.it has cultural equivalence with the English LSIA and that (2) the Ii-item short form of LSIA is not only simpler but also more valid from a psychometric standpoint.
CR ADAMS DL, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P470
   ANDIEL C, 1995, CAN J REHABIL, V9, P17
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   FUHRER MJ, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P552
   FUHRER MJ, 1994, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P358, DOI 10.1097/00002060-199409000-00010
   GREER MB, 1995, ISSUES AGING, V18, P1
   GUILLEMIN F, 1993, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V46, P1417, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(93)90142-N
   GUYATT GH, 1994, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V272, P630, DOI 10.1001/jama.272.8.630
   HARRIS L, 1975, MYTH REALITY AGING A
   HOYT DR, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P111
   JETTE AM, 1993, PHYS THER, V73, P528
   LAICARDI C, 1987, QUALITY LIFE ELDERLY, P162
   LANDIS JR, 1977, BIOMETRICS, V33, P159, DOI 10.2307/2529310
   LIANG J, 1984, J GERONTOL, V39, P613
   LIANG MH, 1990, MED CARE, V28, P632, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199007000-00008
   MALIKIOSILOIZOS M, 1994, PSYCHOL REP, V74, P1319
   MCDOWELL I, 1987, MEASURING HLTH GUIDE, P204
   MEASSO G, 1993, DEV NEUROPSYCHOL, V9, P77
   MERBITZ C, 1989, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V70, P308
   NAGI SZ, 1976, MILBANK FUND Q, V54, P439, DOI 10.2307/3349677
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   PORTNEY LG, 1993, FDN CLIN RES APPL PR, P540
   SECHREST L, 1972, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V3, P41, DOI 10.1177/002202217200300103
   SHMOTKIN D, 1991, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V33, P131, DOI 10.2190/ND3A-L67H-16J7-DWJT
   STOCK WA, 1982, J GERONTOL, V37, P625
   STOCK WA, 1994, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V38, P221, DOI 10.2190/MGGY-KFN3-M4YR-DFN4
   Streiner DL, 1989, HLTH MEASUREMENT SCA
   TESIO L, 1995, RICERCA RIABILITAZIO, V1, P1
   WADE DT, 1992, MEASUREMENT NEUROLOG, P231
   WILSON GA, 1985, J GERONTOL, V40, P344
   WOOD V, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P465
   Wright BD, 1997, SCAND J REHABIL MED, V29, P267
   WRIGHT BD, 1989, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V70, P857
NR 34
TC 5
BP 509
EP 515
PY 1999
PD NOV-DEC
VL 78
IS 6
DI 10.1097/00002060-199911000-00003
GA 255PN
UT WOS:000083678500003
ER

PT J
AU Szeifert, L
   Bragg-Gresham, JL
   Thumma, J
   Gillespie, BW
   Mucsi, I
   Robinson, BM
   Pisoni, RL
   Disney, A
   Combe, C
   Port, FK
AF Szeifert, Lilla
   Bragg-Gresham, Jennifer L.
   Thumma, Jyothi
   Gillespie, Brenda W.
   Mucsi, Istvan
   Robinson, Bruce M.
   Pisoni, Ronald L.
   Disney, Alex
   Combe, Christian
   Port, Friedrich K.
TI Psychosocial variables are associated with being wait-listed, but not
   with receiving a kidney transplant in the Dialysis Outcomes and Practice
   Patterns Study (DOPPS)
SO NEPHROLOGY DIALYSIS TRANSPLANTATION
J9 NEPHROL DIAL TRANSPL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Szeifert, Lilla; Mucsi, Istvan] Semmelweis Univ, Inst Behav Sci, H-1085 Budapest, Hungary.
   [Bragg-Gresham, Jennifer L.; Thumma, Jyothi; Robinson, Bruce M.; Pisoni, Ronald L.; Port, Friedrich K.] Arbor Res Collaborat Hlth, Ann Arbor, MI USA.
   [Gillespie, Brenda W.] Univ Michigan, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
   [Mucsi, Istvan] McGill Univ, Royal Victoria Hosp, Dept Med, Div Nephrol,Hlth Ctr, Montreal, PQ H3A 1A1, Canada.
   [Disney, Alex] Queen Elizabeth Hosp, Woodville, SA 5011, Australia.
   [Combe, Christian] Hop Pellegrin, F-33076 Bordeaux, France.
RP Mucsi, I, Semmelweis Univ, Inst Behav Sci, H-1085 Budapest, Hungary.
EM istvan@nefros.net
DE depressive symptoms; health-related quality of life; kidney
   transplantation; psychosocial factors; transplant waiting list
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; STAGE RENAL-DISEASE; HEMODIALYSIS-PATIENTS;
   UNITED-STATES; DEPRESSION; ACCESS; MORTALITY; HOSPITALIZATION;
   PREDICTOR; SURVIVAL
AB Background. Psychosocial factors are associated with clinical outcomes in patients with end-stage renal disease. It is not known if self-reported depression and quality of life influence the likelihood of being wait-listed and receiving a transplant.
   Methods. Prevalent cross section of 18- to 65-year-old hemodialysis (HD) patients in the USA (N = 2033) and seven European countries (N = 4350) from the Dialysis Outcomes and Practice Patterns Study phase II and III was analyzed. Wait-listed patients (N = 1838) were followed until kidney transplantation. Self-reported depressive symptoms were assessed by the Center for Epidemiologic Studies-Depression scale, 10-item version (CES-D) and health-related quality of life (HR-QoL) by the Kidney Disease Quality of Life Short Form 12 scale Physical Component Score (PCS).
   Results. At study entry, 27% (USA) to 53% (UK) of patients were wait-listed in participating countries. Variables associated with lower odds of being on the waiting list included worse HR-QoL, more severe depressive symptoms, older age, fewer years of education, lower serum albumin, lower hemoglobin, shorter time on dialysis and presence of multiple comorbid conditions. Among wait-listed patients, significantly lower transplantation rates were seen for females, blacks, patients having prior transplantation and multiple comorbid conditions but not PCS or CES-D.
   Conclusions. Fewer depressive symptoms and better HR-QoL are associated with being on the waiting list in prevalent HD patients but not with receiving a kidney transplant among wait-listed dialysis patients. Regular assessment of subjective well-being may help identify patients with reduced access to wait-listing and kidney transplantation.
CR Abecassis M, 2008, CLIN J AM SOC NEPHRO, V3, P471, DOI 10.2215/CJN.05021107
   Akman B, 2007, TRANSPL INT, V20, P682, DOI 10.1111/j.1432-2277.2007.00495.x
   ANDRESEN EM, 1994, AM J PREV MED, V10, P77
   Bayat S, 2006, NEPHROL DIAL TRANSPL, V21, P2900, DOI 10.1093/ndt/gfl329
   Cukor D, 2007, CLIN J AM SOC NEPHRO, V2, P484, DOI 10.2215/CJN.00040107
   DeOreo PB, 1997, AM J KIDNEY DIS, V30, P204, DOI 10.1016/S0272-6386(97)90053-6
   Dobbels F, 2008, AM J KIDNEY DIS, V51, P819, DOI 10.1053/j.ajkd.2008.01.010
   Howland RH, 2008, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V77, P384, DOI 10.1159/000151519
   Kaveh K, 2001, AM J KIDNEY DIS, V37, P244, DOI 10.1053/ajkd.2001.21286
   Kimmel PL, 2000, KIDNEY INT, V57, P2093, DOI 10.1046/j.1523-1755.2000.00059.x
   Klein JD, 1997, SURVIVAL ANAL TECHNI
   Knoll G, 2005, CAN MED ASSOC J, V173, P1181, DOI 10.1503/cmaj.051291
   LEVENSON JL, 1993, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V34, P314
   Lopes AA, 2002, KIDNEY INT, V62, P199, DOI 10.1046/j.1523-1755.2002.00411.x
   Mapes DL, 2003, KIDNEY INT, V64, P339, DOI 10.1046/j.1523-1755.2003.00072.x
   McCullough KP, 2009, AM J TRANSPLANT, V9, P894, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-6143.2009.02566.x
   Merion RM, 2005, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V294, P2726, DOI 10.1001/jama.294.21.2726
   Mucsi I, 2008, PRIMARY PSYCHIAT, V15, P46
   Mucsi I, 2008, J NEPHROL, V21, pS84
   National Kidney Foundation, 2006, AM J KIDNEY DIS S, V47, pS16
   Novak M, 2010, PSYCHOSOM MED, V72, P527, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e3181dbbb7d
   Oniscu GC, 2003, BRIT MED J, V327, P1261, DOI 10.1136/bmj.327.7426.1261
   Pisoni Ronald L, 2004, Am J Kidney Dis, V44, P7, DOI 10.1016/S0272-6386(04)01099-6
   Reimer J, 2002, PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED, V52, P16, DOI 10.1055/s-2002-19662
   Satayathum S, 2005, KIDNEY INT, V68, P330, DOI 10.1111/j.1523-1755.2005.00412.x
   Schaeffner ES, 2008, AM J KIDNEY DIS, V51, P811, DOI 10.1053/j.ajkd.2008.01.019
   Testa MA, 1996, NEW ENGL J MED, V334, P835, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199603283341306
   Tomasz Weso?owski, 2003, Ann Transplant, V8, P47
   Troidle L, 2003, AM J KIDNEY DIS, V42, P350, DOI 10.1016/S0272-6386(03)00661-9
   Vamos EP, 2009, INT UROL NEPHROL, V41, P607, DOI 10.1007/s11255-009-9553-x
   Vamos EP, 2009, NEPHROL DIAL TRANSPL, V24, P653, DOI 10.1093/ndt/gfn660
   Wolfe RA, 1999, NEW ENGL J MED, V341, P1725, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199912023412303
   Wolfe RA, 2000, AM J KIDNEY DIS, V36, P1025, DOI 10.1053/ajkd.2000.19106
   Young EW, 2000, KIDNEY INT, V57, pS74
NR 34
TC 2
BP 2107
EP 2113
PY 2012
PD MAY
VL 27
IS 5
DI 10.1093/ndt/gfr568
GA 936NB
UT WOS:000303596000063
ER

PT J
AU Vitterso, J
   Biswas-Diener, R
   Diener, E
AF Vitterso, J
   Biswas-Diener, R
   Diener, E
TI The divergent meanings of life satisfaction: Item response modeling of
   the satisfaction with life scale in Greenland and Norway
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Tromso, Dept Psychol, N-9001 Tromso, Norway.
   Univ Oregon, Eugene, OR 97403 USA.
   Univ Illinois, Chicago, IL 60680 USA.
RP Vitterso, J, Univ Tromso, Dept Psychol, N-9001 Tromso, Norway.
EM joarv@psyk.uit.no
DE Greenland; item response modeling; Norway; satisfaction with life;
   subjective well-being
ID HAPPINESS; CULTURE; ISSUES; BIAS
AB Cultural differences in response to the Satisfaction With Life Scale (SWLS) items is investigated. Data were fit to a mixed Rasch model in order to identify latent classes of participants in a combined sample of Norwegians (N = 461) and Greenlanders (N = 180). Initial analyses showed no mean difference in life satisfaction between the two subsamples. After transforming the ordinal raw scores into interval scales while simultaneously controlling for response bias, different results appeared. First, approximately 80% of the participants in the Greenlandic subsample fit a latent class with a large degree of random responding to the SWLS. Second, relative to the Norwegians, more Greenlanders were using extreme categories in responding to the SWLS. After statistically controlling for this tendency, Norwegians were in general more satisfied with their lives than Greenlanders. Third, Greenlanders who belonged to one specific latent class were more satisfied than their Norwegian counterparts. A salient feature of this class was the relative unwillingness of respondents to change the circumstances of their lives if they were given such an opportunity. The above results are a reminder of the care that must be used in analyzing survey data across cultures. The analytical strategy applied in the article offers an improved approach to handling such data.
CR Andrich D. A., 1997, APPL LATENT TRAIT LA, P59
   BEM DJ, 1974, PSYCHOL REV, V81, P506, DOI 10.1037/h0037130
   BISWASDIENER R, 2003, UNPUB MOST PEOPLE PR
   BOND TG, 2001, APPLYING RASH MODEL
   Byrne BM, 2003, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V34, P155, DOI 10.1177/0022022102250225
   CAMPBELL DT, 1959, PSYCHOL BULL, V56, P81, DOI 10.1037/h0046016
   Cheung GW, 2000, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V31, P187, DOI 10.1177/0022022100031002003
   Cheung MWL, 2002, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V9, P55, DOI 10.1207/S15328007SEM0901_4
   Diener E., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P41, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1010076127199
   Eid M, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P869, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.81.5.869
   EID M, 1997, APPL LATENT TRAIT LA, P148
   Embretson S, 2000, ITEM RESPONSE THEORY
   FISKE AP, 1995, PERSONALITY RES METH, P271
   Gigerenzer G, 1998, THEOR PSYCHOL, V8, P195, DOI 10.1177/0959354398082006
   *GRONL STAT, 2000, GRONL 2000
   Hayduk L, 2003, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V10, P289, DOI 10.1207/S15328007SEM1002_8
   Holland J. H., 1989, INDUCTION PROCESSES
   Jackson M., 1984, SELF ESTEEM MEANING
   Landauer TK, 1997, PSYCHOL REV, V104, P211, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.104.2.211
   Langeheine R, 1996, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V24, P492, DOI 10.1177/0049124196024004004
   Lazarsfeld P. F., 1950, STUDIES SOCIAL PSYCH, V4, P362
   Lucas RE, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P527, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.527
   Mayr E., 1982, GROWTH BIOL THOUGHT
   MICHELL J, 1990, INTRO LOGIC PSYCHOLO
   Michell J., 1999, MEASUREMENT PSYCHOL
   Murphy Gregory L., 2002, BIG BOOK CONCEPTS
   Osgood C. E., 1957, MEASUREMENT MEANING
   OSGOOD CE, 1969, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V12, P194, DOI 10.1037/h0027715
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   POORTINGA YH, 1989, INT J PSYCHOL, V24, P737, DOI 10.1080/00207598908247842
   Rost J., 1997, APPL LATENT TRAIT LA, P13
   Rost J., 1997, APPL LATENT TRAIT LA, P324
   Scheff T. J., 1997, EMOTIONS SOCIAL BOND
   Schwarz N., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P61
   Schyns P, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V43, P3, DOI 10.1023/A:1006814424293
   Shipley B., 2000, CAUSE CORRELATION BI
   SMEDSLUND J, 1988, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V29, P148, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.1988.tb00785.x
   Thagard P., 1999, SCI EXPLAIN DIS
   Thagard P., 1992, CONCEPTUAL REVOLUTIO
   Van de Vijver FJR, 2000, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V31, P33, DOI 10.1177/0022022100031001004
   Van de Vijver F. J. R., 1997, METHODS DATA ANAL CR
   van den Wittenboer G., 1997, APPL LATENT TRAIT LA, P155
   Veenhoven R, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V37, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00300268
   Vitterso J, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V57, P89, DOI 10.1023/A:1013831602280
   VITTERSO J, 2003, UNPUB QUALITIES LIFE
   VONDAVIER M, 2000, WINMIRA 32 USER MANU
   WATKINS D, 1995, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V26, P490, DOI 10.1177/0022022195265003
NR 47
TC 19
BP 327
EP 348
PY 2005
PD NOV
VL 74
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s11205-004-4644-7
GA 976WE
UT WOS:000232763400004
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Headey, B
   Muffels, R
   Wagner, GG
AF Headey, Bruce
   Muffels, Ruud
   Wagner, Gert G.
TI Choices Which Change Life Satisfaction: Similar Results for Australia,
   Britain and Germany
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Headey, Bruce] Univ Melbourne, Parkville, Vic 3052, Australia.
   [Headey, Bruce; Wagner, Gert G.] DIW, Berlin, Germany.
   [Muffels, Ruud] Tilburg Univ, NL-5000 LE Tilburg, Netherlands.
   [Wagner, Gert G.] Max Planck Inst Human Dev, Berlin, Germany.
   [Wagner, Gert G.] Berlin Univ Technol, Berlin, Germany.
RP Headey, B, Univ Melbourne, Parkville, Vic 3052, Australia.
EM b.headey@unimelb.edu.au
DE Set-point theory; Life goals/values; Individual choice; Panel regression
   analysis; BHPS; HILDA; SOEP
ID SET-POINT THEORY; HAPPINESS; PERSONALITY; EXTROVERSION; NEUROTICISM;
   MATTER; MODEL; SUSCEPTIBILITY; ADAPTATION; STABILITY
AB Using data from national socio-economic panel surveys in Australia, Britain and Germany, this paper analyzes the effects of individual preferences and choices on subjective well-being (SWB). It is shown that, in all three countries, preferences and choices relating to life goals/values, partner's personality, hours of work, social participation and healthy lifestyle have substantial and similar effects on life satisfaction. The results have negative implications for a widely accepted theory of SWB, set-point theory. This theory holds that adult SWB is stable in the medium and long term, although temporary fluctuations occur due to life events. Set-point theory has come under increasing criticism in recent years, primarily due to unmistakable evidence in the German Socio-Economic Panel that, during the last 25 years, over a third of the population has recorded substantial and apparently permanent changes in life satisfaction (Fujita and Diener in J Pers Soc Psychol 88:158-64, 2005; Headey in Soc Indic Res 85:389-403, 2008a; Headey et al. in Proc Natl Acad Sci USA 107(42):17922-17926, 2010). It is becoming clear that the main challenge now for SWB researchers is to develop new explanations which can account for medium and long term change, and not merely stability in SWB. Set-point theory is limited precisely because it is purely a theory of stability. The paper is based on specially constructed panel survey files in which data are divided into multi-year periods in order to facilitate analysis of medium and long term change.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOICAL INDICATORS WE
   BARRICK MR, 1991, PERS PSYCHOL, V44, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1991.tb00688.x
   Biswas-Diener R., 2008, HAPPINESS UNLOCKING
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Brickman P., 1971, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   Clark A. E., 2008, ECON J, V118, P222, DOI DOI 10.1111/J/1468-0297.2008.02150.X
   Costa P. T., 1991, NEO PI R
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener E, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P305, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.4.305
   Diener E., 2004, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V5, P1, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.0963-7214.2004.00501001.X
   Dunn EW, 2008, SCIENCE, V319, P1687, DOI 10.1126/science.1150952
   Easterlin R. A., 2005, EC HAPPINESS FRAMING
   Ebrahim S, 1997, BRIT MED J, V314, P1666
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1058, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.5.1058
   Erhardt J. J., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P177, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1010084410679
   Frank R. H., 1985, AM ECON REV, V75, P279
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Frijters P, 2004, AM ECON REV, V94, P730, DOI 10.1257/0002828041464551
   Fujita F, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P158, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.1.158
   Gerlitz J.-Y., 2005, ERHEBUNG BIG 5 BASIE
   Gerstorf D, 2010, PSYCHOL AGING, V25, P477, DOI 10.1037/a0017543
   Gigerenzer G, 2010, THEOR PSYCHOL, V20, P733, DOI 10.1177/0959354310378184
   Gottman J. M., 1997, MARRIAGE CLIN SCI BS
   Harlow RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P1235
   Headey B, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V79, P369, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-5381-2
   Headey B, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V86, P213, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9138-y
   Headey B, 2010, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V107, P17922, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1008612107
   Headey B, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V85, P389, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9134-2
   Hirsch F., 1976, SOCIAL LIMITS GROWTH
   Huppert F. A., 2005, SCI WELL BEING, P307
   Kasser T., 2004, SPYCHOL CONSUMER CUL
   Kluckhohn F. R., 1961, VARIATIONS VALUE ORI
   Larsen R. J., 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P489
   LARSEN RJ, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P132, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.1.132
   Lucas R. E., 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL, P171
   Lucas RE, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P473, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.3.473
   Lucas RE, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P527, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.527
   Lucas RE, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P8, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2004.01501002.x
   Lucas RE, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V92, P717, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.92.4.717
   Lucas RE, 2007, J RES PERS, V41, P1091, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2006.11.005
   Lykken D., 1999, HAPPINESS WHAT STUDI
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   Lynn P., 2006, QUALITY PROFILE BHPS
   Lyubomirsky S., 2008, HAPPINESS SCI APPROA
   MEHNERT T, 1990, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V35, P3, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.35.1.3
   Nickerson C, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P531, DOI 10.1046/j.0956-7976.2003.psci_1461.x
   Putnam R, 2000, BOWLING ALONE COLLAP
   Roberts B. W., 2006, PSYCHOL BULL, V132, P3
   Robins RW, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P251, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.79.2.251
   Rusting CL, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V22, P607, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(96)00246-2
   SAUCIER G, 1994, J PERS ASSESS, V63, P506, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6303_8
   Schimmack U, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V98, P1, DOI 10.1007/s11205-009-9516-8
   Scollon CN, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P1152, DOI 10.1037/0022.3514.91.6.1152
   Thoits PA, 2001, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V42, P115, DOI 10.2307/3090173
   Wagner G.G., 2007, SCHMOLLERS JB, V127, P139
   Watson N., 2004, ASSESSING QUALITY HI
   HEADEY B, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P731, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.731
   Winkelmann R., 2004, 1016 IZA
   Wortman C. B., 1987, CATACLYSMS CRISES CA
NR 61
TC 1
BP 725
EP 748
PY 2013
PD JUL
VL 112
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s11205-012-0079-8
GA 155ND
UT WOS:000319754100012
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Clement, F
   Bernard, S
   Grandjean, D
   Sander, D
AF Clement, Fabrice
   Bernard, Stephane
   Grandjean, Didier
   Sander, David
TI Emotional expression and vocabulary learning in adults and children
SO COGNITION & EMOTION
J9 COGNITION EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Clement, Fabrice; Bernard, Stephane] Univ Neuchatel, Ctr Cognit Sci, CH-2000 Neuchatel, Switzerland.
   [Grandjean, Didier; Sander, David] Univ Geneva, Dept Psychol, Geneva, Switzerland.
RP Clement, F, Univ Neuchatel, Ctr Cognit Sci, Espace Agassiz 1, CH-2000 Neuchatel, Switzerland.
EM fabrice.clement@unine.ch
DE Vocabulary learning; Happiness; Anger; Emotional development; Testimony
ID FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; GAZE DIRECTION; SOCIAL COGNITION; APPRAISAL;
   SPEAKERS; BEHAVIOR; WORDS; TRUST; 1-YEAR-OLDS; ONTOGENY
AB A great deal of what we know about the world has not been learned via first-hand observation but thanks to others' testimony. A crucial issue is to know which kind of cues people use to evaluate information provided by others. In this context, recent studies in adults and children underline that informants' facial expressions could play an essential role. To test the importance of the other's emotions in vocabulary learning, we used two avatars expressing happiness, anger or neutral emotions when proposing different verbal labels for an unknown object. Experiment 1 revealed that adult participants were significantly more likely than chance to choose the label suggested by the avatar displaying a happy face over the label suggested by the avatar displaying an angry face. Experiment 2 extended these results by showing that both adults and children as young as 3 years old showed this effect. These data suggest that decision making concerning newly acquired information depends on informant's expressions of emotions, a finding that is consistent with the idea that behavioural intents have facial signatures that can be used to detect another's intention to cooperate.
CR Adams RB, 2006, MOTIV EMOTION, V30, P179, DOI 10.1007/s11031-006-9020-2
   [Anonymous], 2006, FACEGEN MOD 3 1 2006
   BALDWIN DA, 1993, J CHILD LANG, V20, P395
   Baldwin DA, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P1915, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01835.x
   Baldwin DA, 2001, SOC DEV, V10, P309, DOI 10.1111/1467-9507.00168
   Birch SAJ, 2008, COGNITION, V107, P1018, DOI 10.1016/j.cognition.2007.12.008
   Bruner J.S., 1990, ACTS MEANING
   Clement F., 2010, REV PHILOS PSYCHOL, V1, P531, DOI [10.1007/s13164-010-0022-3, DOI 10.1007/S13164-010-0022-3]
   Clement F, 2004, MIND LANG, V19, P360, DOI 10.1111/j.0268-1064.2004.00263.x
   Cristinzio C, 2010, BRAIN, V133, P248, DOI 10.1093/brain/awp255
   EKMAN P, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P414, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.3.414
   Ekman P, 1978, SIGHT SOUND SENSE, P124
   Fiske ST, 2007, TRENDS COGN SCI, V11, P77, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2006.11.005
   Frijda N. H., 1989, RECENT ADV SOCIAL PS, P205
   FRIJDA NH, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P212, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.57.2.212
   Fusaro M., 2008, DEVELOPMENTAL SCI, V11, P781, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1467-7687.2008.00728.X
   HARRIS P., 2012, TRUSTING WHAT YOURE
   Harris PL, 2007, DEVELOPMENTAL SCI, V10, P135, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-7687.2007.00575.x
   Keltner D, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P505
   Kim G, 2011, INFANT CHILD DEV, V20, P449, DOI 10.1002/icd.708
   Kim S, 2012, COGNITIVE DEV, V27, P114, DOI 10.1016/j.cogdev.2011.10.004
   KLINNERT MD, 1984, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V7, P447, DOI 10.1016/S0163-6383(84)80005-3
   Koenig MA, 2003, COGNITION, V87, P179, DOI 10.1016/S0010-0277(03)00002-7
   Koenig MA, 2010, DEV PSYCHOL, V46, P815, DOI 10.1037/a0019664
   Koenig MA, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P694, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.00742.x
   Koenig MA, 2005, CHILD DEV, V76, P1261, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2005.00849.x
   Kuppens P, 2007, COGNITION EMOTION, V21, P56, DOI 10.1080/02699930600562193
   Macrae CN, 2000, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V51, P93, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.51.1.93
   Mehu M, 2007, EVOL HUM BEHAV, V28, P415, DOI 10.1016/j.evolhumbehav.2007.05.010
   Moses LJ, 2001, CHILD DEV, V72, P718, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00311
   Mumenthaler C, 2012, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V102, P1118, DOI 10.1037/a0026885
   N'Diaye K, 2009, EMOTION, V9, P798, DOI 10.1037/a0017845
   Oosterhof NN, 2008, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V105, P11087, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0805664105
   Pasquini ES, 2007, DEV PSYCHOL, V43, P1216, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.43.5.1216
   Reed LI, 2012, EVOL HUM BEHAV, V33, P200, DOI 10.1016/j.evolhumbehav.2011.09.003
   Roesch EB, 2010, J VISION, V10, DOI 10.1167/10.3.4
   Roesch EB, 2011, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V35, P1, DOI 10.1007/s10919-010-0095-9
   RUSSELL JA, 1987, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V116, P223, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.116.3.223
   Sabbagh MA, 2001, CHILD DEV, V72, P1054, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00334
   Sander D, 2007, EUR J COGN PSYCHOL, V19, P470, DOI 10.1080/09541440600757426
   Scherer KR, 2007, EMOTION, V7, P113, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.7.1.113
   Scherer KR, 2008, COGNITION EMOTION, V22, P789, DOI 10.1080/02699930701516791
   Scofield J, 2008, COGNITIVE DEV, V23, P278, DOI 10.1016/j.cogdev.2008.01.003
   SORCE JF, 1985, DEV PSYCHOL, V21, P195, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.21.1.195
   Sperber D, 2010, MIND LANG, V25, P359
   Stenberg G, 1997, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V20, P209, DOI 10.1016/S0163-6383(97)90023-0
   TANAKAMATSUMI J, 1995, MOTIV EMOTION, V19, P139, DOI 10.1007/BF02250567
   Tomasello M., 1999, CULTURAL ORIGINS HUM
   Tomasello Michael, 2003, CONSTRUCTING LANGUAG
   TVERSKY A, 1972, PSYCHOL REV, V79, P281, DOI 10.1037/h0032955
   Vaillant-Molina M, 2012, DEV PSYCHOL, V48, P1, DOI 10.1037/a0025263
   Van Doorn EA, 2012, COGNITION EMOTION, V26, P442, DOI 10.1080/02699931.2011.648174
   Vrtika P., 2009, SOCIAL NEUROSCIENCE, V5, P384
   Widen SC, 2003, DEV PSYCHOL, V39, P114, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.39.1.114
NR 54
TC 0
BP 539
EP 548
PY 2013
PD APR 1
VL 27
IS 3
DI 10.1080/02699931.2012.724012
GA 146OV
UT WOS:000319101300015
ER

PT J
AU Zhang, XA
   Tian, P
   Grigoriou, N
AF Zhang, Xin-an
   Tian, Peng
   Grigoriou, Nicholas
TI Gain face, but lose happiness? It depends on how much money you have
SO ASIAN JOURNAL OF SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 ASIAN J SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Zhang, Xin-an; Tian, Peng] Shanghai Jiao Tong Univ, Sch Management, Shanghai 200052, Peoples R China.
   [Grigoriou, Nicholas] Monash Coll, Guangzhou, Guangdong, Peoples R China.
RP Zhang, XA, Shanghai Jiao Tong Univ, Sch Management, 535 Fa Hua Zhen Rd, Shanghai 200052, Peoples R China.
EM xinanzhang@sjtu.edu.cn
DE face consciousness; financial situation; happiness; subjective
   well-being
ID PERCEIVED MATERIAL WEALTH; 1ST IMPRESSIONS; INTERPERSONAL INFLUENCE;
   PERSONAL STRIVINGS; SELF-PRESENTATION; COLLEGE-STUDENTS; EXTRINSIC
   GOALS; MATERIAL VALUES; AFFLUENCE CUES; UNITED-STATES
AB The purpose of the study was to investigate the effects of face consciousness on happiness and the moderating role of financial situation on this relationship. We first examined our hypotheses in study 1 in a particular setting of consumption, and replicated our findings in study 2 in a more generalized setting of interpersonal situations. The two studies produced essentially consistent results. We found individuals high on face consciousness tend to be less happy, and the negative association between face consciousness and happiness is ameliorated by their financial situation. These results revealed the importance of face consciousness as an individual difference in predicting happiness. The implications of these findings for future research are discussed.
CR Adler NE, 2003, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V12, P119, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.01245
   Bao YQ, 2003, PSYCHOL MARKET, V20, P733, DOI 10.1002/mar.10094
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BEARDEN WO, 1989, J CONSUM RES, V15, P473, DOI 10.1086/209186
   BELK RW, 1982, J CONSUM RES, V9, P4, DOI 10.1086/208892
   Bond M. H., 1981, SOCIAL LIFE DEV HONG, P289
   Bond M. H., 1986, PSYCHOL CHINESE PEOP, P213
   BRISLIN RW, 1970, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V1, P185, DOI 10.1177/135910457000100301
   BRUNNER JA, 1990, J GLOB MARK, V3, P7, DOI 10.1300/J042v03n02_02
   CHAMPOUX JE, 1987, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V60, P243
   Chan H, 2009, J CONSUM RES, V36, P292, DOI 10.1086/597329
   Chan HakSin, 2007, International Journal of Hospitality Management, V26, P531, DOI 10.1016/j.ijhm.2006.02.004
   Cheung FM, 1996, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V27, P181, DOI 10.1177/0022022196272003
   Christopher AN, 2004, J ECON PSYCHOL, V25, P279, DOI 10.1016/S0167-4870(02)00196-4
   Christopher AN, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V38, P137, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.03.015
   Christopher AN, 2005, J ECON PSYCHOL, V26, P187, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2004.02.002
   Christopher AN, 2004, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V23, P260, DOI 10.1521/jscp.23.2.260.31022
   Christopher AN, 2000, J ECON PSYCHOL, V21, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0167-4870(99)00033-1
   Cohen J., 2003, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   Colquitt JA, 2007, ACAD MANAGE J, V50, P1281
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P851, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.851
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   DITTMAR H, 1992, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V31, P379
   DITTMAR H, 1994, J ECON PSYCHOL, V15, P233, DOI 10.1016/0167-4870(94)90002-7
   Echambadi R, 2007, MARKET SCI, V26, P438, DOI 10.1287/mksc.1060.0263
   EMMONS RA, 1991, J PERS, V59, P453, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1991.tb00256.x
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1058, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.5.1058
   GOFFMAN E, 1956, AM J SOCIOL, V62, P264, DOI 10.1086/222003
   Goffman E, 1955, PSYCHIATR, V18, P213
   Goffman E, 1959, PRESENTATION SELF EV
   Goldberg L. R., 1999, PERSONALITY PSYCHOL, V7, P7
   Headey B, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V86, P213, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9138-y
   HO DYF, 1976, AM J SOCIOL, V81, P867, DOI 10.1086/226145
   HODSON R, 1985, SOC SCI RES, V14, P374, DOI 10.1016/0049-089X(85)90017-1
   Hu HC, 1944, AM ANTHROPOL, V46, P45, DOI 10.1525/aa.1944.46.1.02a00040
   Hwang A, 2003, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V34, P72, DOI 10.1177/0022022102239156
   Hwang KK, 2006, INT J PSYCHOL, V41, P276, DOI 10.1080/00207590544000040
   Hwang KK, 2000, J THEOR SOC BEHAV, V30, P155, DOI 10.1111/1468-5914.00124
   HWANG KK, 1987, AM J SOCIOL, V92, P944, DOI 10.1086/228588
   Inglehart R., 2004, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN
   JOY A, 2001, J CONSUM RES, V28, P230
   Kashdan TB, 2007, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V26, P521, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2007.26.5.521
   Kasser T, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P280, DOI 10.1177/0146167296223006
   Kasser T, 2001, J ECON PSYCHOL, V22, P693, DOI 10.1016/S0167-4870(01)00055-1
   Kim JY, 1998, ORGAN SCI, V9, P522, DOI 10.1287/orsc.9.4.522
   Kim U., 2006, INDIGENOUS CULTURAL
   Kim Y, 2003, J SOC PSYCHOL, V143, P277
   Kropp F, 2005, INT MARKET REV, V22, P7, DOI 10.1108/02651330510581154
   LEARY MR, 1995, SOCIAL ANXIETY
   Leung T. K. P., 2003, EUR J MARKETING, V37, P1575, DOI 10.1108/03090560310495366
   Li JJ, 2007, INT J MARKET RES, V49, P237
   Liao JQ, 2009, PSYCHOL MARKET, V26, P987, DOI 10.1002/mar.20309
   Lim VKG, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V34, P411, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00063-6
   Mak WWS, 2006, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V41, P143, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.12.016
   Malka A, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P737, DOI 10.1177/0146167203252867
   Oishi S, 1999, J PERS, V67, P157, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00051
   Oishi S., 2000, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P185
   Park SH, 2001, STRATEGIC MANAGE J, V22, P455, DOI 10.1002/smj.167
   Pedhazur E. J., 1997, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Plagnol AC, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P601, DOI 10.1007/s10902-008-9106-5
   Podsakoff PM, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P879, DOI 10.1037/0021-9101.88.5.879
   RICHINS ML, 1994, J CONSUM RES, V21, P522, DOI 10.1086/209415
   Richins ML, 2004, J CONSUM RES, V31, P209, DOI 10.1086/383436
   RICHINS ML, 1992, J CONSUM RES, V19, P303, DOI 10.1086/209304
   Robak RW, 2007, PSYCHOL REP, V100, P147, DOI 10.2466/PR0.100.1.147-156
   SCHLENKER BR, 1982, PSYCHOL BULL, V92, P641, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.92.3.641
   SCHLENKER BR, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P820, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.4.820
   Schmuck P, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V50, P225, DOI 10.1023/A:1007084005278
   Sheldon KM, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P475, DOI 10.1177/0146167203261883
   Solberg EC, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P725, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.3.725
   Srivastava A, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P959, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.80.6.959
   STUDENMUND W, 2000, USING ECONOMETRICS P
   TARDIF T, 1998, COMMUNICATION STUDIE, V7, P113
   Ting-Toomey S, 1998, INT J INTERCULT REL, V22, P187, DOI 10.1016/S0147-1767(98)00004-2
   Ting-Toomey S., 1988, THEORIES INTERCULTUR, P213
   Tjosvold D, 2004, GROUP DECIS NEGOT, V13, P351, DOI 10.1023/B:GRUP.0000042892.76805.83
   Tsang E. W. K., 1998, ACAD MANAGEMENT EXEC, V12, P64
   Tse D., 1996, HDB CHINESE PSYCHOL, P352
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wong NY, 1998, PSYCHOL MARKET, V15, P423, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6793(199808)15:5<423::AID-MAR2>3.0.CO;2-9
   YAU OHM, 1988, EUR J MARKETING, V22, P44, DOI 10.1108/EUM0000000005285
   ZANE N, 2002, ASIAN AM MENTAL HLTH, P123
   Zhou XY, 2009, PSYCHOL SCI, V20, P700, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2009.02353.x
NR 86
TC 0
BP 112
EP 125
PY 2011
PD JUN
VL 14
IS 2
DI 10.1111/j.1467-839X.2010.01336.x
GA 762CB
UT WOS:000290448800002
ER

PT J
AU DIENER, E
   SANDVIK, E
   PAVOT, W
   FUJITA, F
AF DIENER, E
   SANDVIK, E
   PAVOT, W
   FUJITA, F
TI EXTROVERSION AND SUBJECTIVE WELL-BEING IN A UNITED-STATES NATIONAL
   PROBABILITY SAMPLE
SO JOURNAL OF RESEARCH IN PERSONALITY
J9 J RES PERS
LA English
DT Article
RP DIENER, E, UNIV ILLINOIS,DEPT PSYCHOL,603 E DANIEL,CHAMPAIGN,IL 61820, USA.
ID PERSONALITY; HAPPINESS; NEUROTICISM
CR AGRAY JA, 1981, MODEL PERSONALITY
   ARGYLE M, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P1011, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90128-E
   CORNONIHUNTLEY J, 1983, PUBLIC HEALTH REP, V98, P245
   Costa P T Jr, 1986, Psychol Aging, V1, P140, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.1.2.140
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   COSTA PT, 1987, J GERONTOL, V42, P50
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P580, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.3.580
   DUPUY HJ, 1978, UNPUB RES EDITION GE
   EMMONS RA, 1985, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V11, P89, DOI 10.1177/0146167285111008
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J PERS, V54, P371, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1986.tb00400.x
   FURNHAM A, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P1093, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90138-H
   HOTARD SR, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P321
   LARSEN RJ, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P132, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.1.132
   PAVOT W, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P1299, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90157-M
   PAVOT W, 1989, MIDWESTERN PSYCHOL A
   HEADEY B, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P731, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.731
NR 16
TC 65
BP 205
EP 215
PY 1992
PD SEP
VL 26
IS 3
DI 10.1016/0092-6566(92)90039-7
GA JN277
UT WOS:A1992JN27700001
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Soliday, E
   Garofalo, JP
   Rogers, D
AF Soliday, E
   Garofalo, JP
   Rogers, D
TI Expressive writing intervention for adolescents' somatic symptoms and
   mood
SO JOURNAL OF CLINICAL CHILD AND ADOLESCENT PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J CLIN CHILD ADOLESC
LA English
DT Article
C1 Washington State Univ, Dept Psychol, Vancouver, WA 98686 USA.
RP Soliday, E, Washington State Univ, Dept Psychol, 14204 NE Salmon Creek Ave, Vancouver, WA 98686 USA.
EM soliday@vancouver.wsu.edu
ID NEGATIVE AFFECT; CHILDREN; HEALTH; VALIDATION; OPTIMISM; HOPE;
   SOMATIZATION; RELIABILITY; DEPRESSION; ADJUSTMENT
AB The effects of a widely used expressive writing intervention on adolescents' somatic symptoms, distress, and positive psychological functioning were evaluated. Eighth-grade (n = 106) students were randomly assigned to write about either an emotional or a neutral topic for 3 consecutive days. Students completed measures of somatic symptoms, medical visits, distress, and positive functioning at baseline, postintervention, and 2 and 6 weeks later. Somatic symptoms and medical visits were unchanged as a result of the intervention. However, significant Time x Condition effects indicated that optimism scores increased, negative-affect scores decreased, and positive-affect words in student essays increased in the experimental condition. Expressive writing shows promise as a cost-efficient intervention to address the emotional concerns of young adolescents; further work with clinical populations may lead to even more robust results.
CR Achenbach T., 1991, MANUAL YOUTH SELF RE
   American Psychiatric Association, 1980, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Barnum DD, 1998, CHILD HEALTH CARE, V27, P15, DOI 10.1207/s15326888chc2701_2
   Belmaker Elaine, 1985, Int J Adolesc Med Health, V1, P149, DOI 10.1515/IJAMH.1985.1.1-2.149
   Bernstein GA, 1997, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V36, P661, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199705000-00017
   Buhrmester D., 1996, CO THEY KEEP FRIENDS, P158
   Campo JV, 1999, CHILD ADOL PSYCH CL, P320
   Carter BD, 1996, J DEV BEHAV PEDIATR, V17, P16, DOI 10.1097/00004703-199602000-00003
   Creed PA, 2002, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V10, P42, DOI 10.1177/1069072702010001003
   Durlak JA, 1998, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V26, P775, DOI 10.1023/A:1022162015815
   FOLKMAN S, 1999, ADV MIND BODY MED, V15, P236
   Fritz GK, 1997, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V36, P1329, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199710000-00014
   Garber J., 1991, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT J, V3, P588, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.3.4.588
   GARRALDA ME, 1999, RISKS OUTCOMES DEV P, P231
   Goodman E, 1997, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V21, P218, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(97)00123-7
   GROSSMAN PB, 1992, SCHOOL PSYCHOL REV, V21, P229
   HARTER S, 1987, DEV PSYCHOL, V23, P388, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.23.3.388
   Jacques HAK, 2004, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V32, P13, DOI 10.1023/B:JACP.0000007577.38802.18
   KRAEMER HC, 2003, J AM ACAD CHILD ADOL, V45, P1524
   LARSSON B, 1992, EUROPEAN CHILD ADOLE, V1, P68
   Laurent J, 1999, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V11, P326, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.11.3.326
   Meesters C, 2003, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V28, P413, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/jsg031
   Mojarrad Y., 2002, J APPL HLTH BEHAV, V4, P1
   OAKLAND TD, 1999, HDB SCH PSYCHOL, P34
   Pennebaker J. W., 2001, LINGUISTIC INQUIRY W
   PENNEBAKER JW, 1993, BEHAV RES THER, V31, P539, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(93)90105-4
   Pennebaker JW, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P1296, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.77.6.1296
   PENNEBAKER JW, 1986, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V95, P274, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.95.3.274
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Reynolds M, 2000, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V41, P151, DOI 10.1017/S0021963099005223
   ROBBINS AS, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P755, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.5.755
   ROBERTS MC, 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P663
   ROTH S, 1986, AM PSYCHOL, V41, P813, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.41.7.813
   Rushton JL, 2002, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V41, P199, DOI 10.1097/00004583-200202000-00014
   SCHEIER MF, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.6.1063
   Shochet IM, 2001, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V30, P303, DOI 10.1207/S15374424JCCP3003_3
   Snyder CR, 2003, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V18, P122, DOI 10.1521/scpq.18.2.122.21854
   Snyder CR, 1997, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V22, P399, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/22.3.399
   Song L-Y, 1994, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V6, P236, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.6.3.236
   Stanton AL, 2000, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V68, P875, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.68.5.875
   STONE AA, 1994, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V13, P440, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.13.5.440
   Taylor DC, 1996, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V35, P491, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199604000-00015
   Walker LS, 1998, MEASURING HEALTH-RELATED QUALITY OF LIFE IN CHILDREN AND ADOLESCENTS, P237
   Wilson K, 1998, BEHAV CHANGE, V15, P187
NR 44
TC 18
BP 792
EP 801
PY 2004
PD DEC
VL 33
IS 4
DI 10.1207/s15374424jccp3304_14
GA 867MD
UT WOS:000224845800014
ER

PT J
AU Paul, KI
   Moser, K
AF Paul, Karsten Ingmar
   Moser, Klaus
TI Incongruence as an explanation for the negative mental health effects of
   unemployment: Meta-analytic evidence
SO JOURNAL OF OCCUPATIONAL AND ORGANIZATIONAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH
LA English
DT Review
C1 Univ Erlangen Nurnberg, D-8520 Erlangen, Germany.
RP Paul, KI, Lehrstuhl Psychol, Insb Wirtschafts & Sozialpsychol, Lange Gasse 20, D-90403 Nurnberg, Germany.
EM paul.karsten@wiso.uni-erlangen.de
ID HONG-KONG CHINESE; WORK VALUES; PSYCHOLOGICAL DISTRESS; JOB LOSS;
   EMPLOYMENT COMMITMENT; FINANCIAL STRAIN; MODERATING ROLE; GRIEF PROCESS;
   SELF-ESTEEM; SATISFACTION
AB The present paper is concerned with the effects of incongruence between a person's level of employment commitment (measured with scales of work involvement, Protestant work ethic or similar concepts) and his or her current employment situation (employed or not employed). We hypothesize that this kind of incongruence (a) is a typical characteristic of the unemployment situation and (b) is systematically associated with diminished well-being and mental health. Meta-analyses of empirical data endorse both hypotheses. (a) Employed people show only marginally stronger levels of employment commitment than unemployed people (d = 0.11, equivalent to r =.05). Both groups are characterized by high mean levels of employment commitment. Therefore, unemployed people are in an incongruent situation, while employed people are not. (b) Incongruent levels of employment commitment, that is, high levels among the unemployed and low levels among the employed, are significantly associated with psychological distress (mixed symptoms of distress: r =.19; depression: r =.19; anxiety: r =.14; subjective well-being/life satisfaction: r =.13; Self-esteem: r =.08). In sum, available cross-sectional data clearly endorse the incongruence model. Meta-analyses of longitudinal data, although based on small sample sizes, are also consistent with the model.
CR ARCHER J, 1995, J COMMUNITY APPL SOC, V5, P183, DOI 10.1002/casp.2450050306
   ARCHER J, 1993, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V84, P395
   Banks M. H., 1988, YOUTH UNEMPLOYMENT 1
   BANKS MH, 1993, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V66, P177
   BEHLE H, 2001, MITTEILUNGEN ARBEITS, V34, P461
   Berking M, 2003, CLIN PSYCHOL PSYCHOT, V10, P86, DOI 10.1002/cpp.357
   BLOOD MR, 1969, J APPL PSYCHOL, V53, P456, DOI 10.1037/h0028653
   BORENSTEIN M, 1999, COMPREHENSIVE META A
   Cassidy T., 1994, COUNS PSYCHOL, V7, P385, DOI 10.1080/09515079408254161
   Cohen J, 1977, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Cohen P, 1999, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V34, P315, DOI 10.1207/S15327906MBR3403_2
   Cook J., 1981, EXPERIENCE WORK
   Cooper H., 1994, HDB RES SYNTHESIS, P399
   Creed PA, 1998, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V71, P171
   Creed PA, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V30, P435, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00035-0
   CURRAN J, 1999, JOBS MANUAL TEACHING
   Dooley D, 1996, ANNU REV PUBL HEALTH, V17, P449, DOI 10.1146/annurev.pu.17.050196.002313
   Dunlap WP, 1996, PSYCHOL METHODS, V1, P170, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.1.2.170
   EATON WW, 1981, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V114, P528
   EHRHARDT G, 1993, MITTEILUNGEN ARBEITS, V26, P36
   EVANS ST, 1983, THESIS U MANCHESTER
   Feather N., 1990, PSYCHOL IMPACT UNEMP
   FEATHER NT, 1986, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V77, P459
   FEATHER NT, 1983, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V92, P185, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.92.2.185
   FEATHER NT, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P422
   FEATHER NT, 1983, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V56, P241
   FEATHER NT, 1982, AUST J PSYCHOL, V34, P309, DOI 10.1080/00049538208254726
   Festinger L., 1957, THEORY COGNITIVE DIS
   FRYER D, 1992, UNDERSTANDING UNEMPLOYMENT, P103
   Fryer D., 1986, SOCIAL BEHAVIOUR, V1, P3
   Fryer D, 1997, The blacicwell encyclopedic dictionary of organizational behaviour, P12
   Fryer D, 2003, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V32, P89, DOI 10.1023/A:1025698924304
   FRYER D, 1999, INT ARCH OCCUPATIONA, V72, P34
   FURNHAM A, 1984, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V14, P87, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420140108
   GARRATY JA, 1978, UNEMPLOYMENT HIST
   Glass G V, 1981, META ANAL SOCIAL RES
   Gorgievski-Duijvesteijn M, 1998, PSYCHOL REP, V83, P1043
   GOWAN MA, 1993, THESIS U GEORGIA
   Grawe K, 2004, PSYCHOL THERAPY
   Holtforth MG, 2003, Z KL PSYCH PSYCHOTH, V32, P315, DOI 10.1026//1616-3443.32.4.315
   Halvorsen K, 1998, ACTA SOCIOL, V41, P227
   Hannan DF, 1997, J ADOLESCENCE, V20, P307, DOI 10.1006/jado.1997.0087
   HASSELBLAD V, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P167
   Hedges LV, 1998, PSYCHOL METHODS, V3, P486, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.3.4.486
   Henkel D, 2004, SUCHT AKTUELL, V11, P21
   Holland J. L., 1985, MAKING VOCATIONAL CH
   Holtom BC, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P903, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.5.903
   HUFFCUTT AI, 1995, J APPL PSYCHOL, V80, P327, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.80.2.327
   HUNTER JE, 1990, CORRECTING ERROR BIA
   *INT LAB ORG, 2000, YB LAB STAT 58 ISS
   Isaksson K, 2004, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V45, P207, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.2004.00396.x
   ISAKSSON K, 1990, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V63, P297
   JACKSON PR, 1994, WORK EMPLOY SOC, V8, P553, DOI 10.1177/095001709484004
   JACKSON PR, 1983, J APPL PSYCHOL, V68, P525, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.68.3.525
   JACKSON PR, 1984, PSYCHOL MED, V14, P605
   Jackson T, 1996, INT J BEHAV MED, V3, P354, DOI 10.1207/s15327558ijbm0304_5
   Jahoda M., 1983, WIEVIEL ARBEIT BRAUC
   Jehoel-Gijsbers G, 1989, WORK EMPLOY SOC, V3, P491, DOI 10.1177/0950017089003004005
   JENKINS SR, 1994, J ORGAN BEHAV, V15, P101, DOI 10.1002/job.4030150202
   KAHN SE, 1989, CANADIAN J COUNSELIN, V23, P174
   KANUNGO RN, 1982, J APPL PSYCHOL, V67, P341, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.67.3.341
   KARAMBAYYA R, 1992, J ORGAN BEHAV, V13, P585, DOI 10.1002/job.4030130605
   Kasl SV, 1998, ADVERSITY, STRESS AND PSYCHOPATHOLOGY, P111
   KIM H, 1996, THESIS BOSTON U
   KINICKI AJ, 1990, J VOCAT BEHAV, V36, P339, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(90)90036-2
   Kristof AL, 1996, PERS PSYCHOL, V49, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1996.tb01790.x
   Lai JCL, 1998, J RES PERS, V32, P454, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1998.2232
   Lai JCL, 2002, INT J HUM RESOUR MAN, V13, P465, DOI 10.1080/09585190110111486
   Lawler E. E., 1973, MOTIVATION WORK ORG
   LENNINGS CJ, 1993, ADOLESCENCE, V28, P701
   LENNON MC, 1999, HDB STUDY MENTAL HLT, P284
   Lipsey M. W., 2001, PRACTICAL META ANAL
   LOCKE EA, 1969, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V4, P309, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(69)90013-0
   MACKY KA, 1984, COMMUNITY MENTAL HLT, V1, P40
   McKee-Ryan F., 2002, INT REV IND ORG PSYC, V17, P1, DOI 10.1002/9780470696392.ch1
   MCPHERSON A, 1983, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V17, P335, DOI 10.3109/00048678309160010
   MEAN LJ, 1994, THESIS U SHEFFIELD
   Meeus W, 1997, CAREER DEV Q, V45, P369
   Miller N. E., 1959, PSYCHOL STUDY SCI, V2, P196
   MIRELS HL, 1971, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V36, P40, DOI 10.1037/h0030477
   MISRA S, 1985, HUM RELAT, V6, P501
   Morris SB, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P105, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.1.105
   Moser K, 2001, VERHALTENSTHERAPIE P, V33, P431
   Murphy GC, 1999, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V72, P83, DOI 10.1348/096317999166518
   NOELLENEUMANN E, 1984, MACHT ARBEIT KRANK M
   Nordenmark M, 1999, SOCIOLOGY, V33, P577, DOI 10.1017/S003803859900036X
   NOVACEK J, 1990, J PERS, V58, P693, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1990.tb00250.x
   OBRIEN GE, 1979, AUST PSYCHOL, V14, P143, DOI 10.1080/00050067908260434
   Ohayon MM, 1999, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V45, P300, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(98)00011-0
   ORMEL J, 1989, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V24, P227, DOI 10.1007/BF01788963
   PARK C, 1987, THESIS U PITTSBURGH
   PATERSON JM, 1989, AUST J PSYCHOL, V41, P285, DOI 10.1080/00049538908260090
   Pernice R, 1996, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V69, P339
   PINTAR R, 1978, ARBEITSLOSIGKEIT, V2, P14
   Pohlmann K, 1997, DIAGNOSTICA, V43, P63
   Prussia GE, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P1179, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.6.1179
   Rantakeisu U, 2003, INT J SOC WELF, V12, P31, DOI 10.1111/1468-2397.00004
   ROGERS CR, 1957, J CONSULT PSYCHOL, V21, P95, DOI 10.1037/h0045357
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Rosenthal R, 1994, HDB RES SYNTHESIS
   Rosenthal R, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P59, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.59
   ROWLEY KM, 1987, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V60, P323
   SALANCIK GR, 1977, ADMIN SCI QUART, V22, P427, DOI 10.2307/2392182
   SEARLS DJ, 1974, J APPL PSYCHOL, V59, P93, DOI 10.1037/h0035827
   SHAMIR B, 1986, J OCCUP BEHAV, V7, P25, DOI 10.1002/job.4030070105
   SHAMS M, 1994, PSYCHOL MED, V24, P347
   SINGH LB, 1995, J COMMUNITY GUIDANCE, V12, P43
   STEINER DD, 1989, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V62, P33
   Tiffany D. W., 1970, UNEMPLOYED SOCIAL PS
   ULLAH P, 1990, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V63, P317
   Vogler C., 1994, SOCIAL CHANGE EXPERI, P115
   VONROSENBLADT B, 1991, MITTEILUNGEN ARBEITS, V24, P146
   Vuori J, 1999, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V72, P523, DOI 10.1348/096317999166824
   Wanberg CR, 1997, J APPL PSYCHOL, V82, P731, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.82.5.731
   WARR P, 1978, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V69, P111
   WARR P, 1983, TRAV HUMAIN, V46, P355
   WARR P, 1979, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V52, P127
   Warr P., 1987, WORK UNEMPLOYMENT ME
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   Wiener KKK, 1999, J EMPLOYMENT COUNS, V36, P67
   WINEFIELD AH, 1995, INT REV IND ORG PSYC, V0010
   ZEVON MA, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P111, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.43.1.111
NR 122
TC 28
BP 595
EP 621
PY 2006
PD DEC
VL 79
DI 10.1348/096317905X70823
GA 117SV
UT WOS:000242894500005
ER

PT B
AU Goldsmith, A
AF Goldsmith, Arthur
TI Perceptions of discrimination, effort to obtain psychological balance,
   and relative wages: can we infer a happiness gradient?
SO HAPPINESS, ECONOMICS AND POLITICS: TOWARDS A MULTI-DISCIPLINARY APPROACH
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Goldsmith, Arthur] Dept Econ, Washington, DC USA.
ID COGNITIVE-DISSONANCE; SEX-DISCRIMINATION; AFRICAN-AMERICANS;
   LABOR-MARKETS; CONSEQUENCES; GENDER; COLOR
CR Ajzen I, 1980, UNDERSTANDING ATTITU
   AKERLOF GA, 1982, AM ECON REV, V72, P307
   Altonji Joseph, 1999, HDB LABOR EC C, V3, P3143, DOI DOI 10.1016/S1573-4463(99)30039-0
   Arrow Kenneth, 1973, DISCRIMINATION LABOR, P3
   Brehm JW, 1966, THEORY PSYCHOL REACT
   Carver C. S., 1981, ATTENTION SELF REGUL
   COATE S, 1993, AM ECON REV, V83, P1220
   COLEMAN WD, 2008, AM J ECON SOCIOL, V67, P149
   Couch K, 2002, ECON INQ, V40, P31, DOI 10.1093/ei/40.1.31
   Darity WA, 1998, J ECON PERSPECT, V12, P63
   Earl P. E., 1992, NEW DIRECTIONS EC PS, P49
   Earl P.E., 1999, ELGAR COMPANION CONS, P81
   Farmer A, 1996, ECON INQ, V34, P204
   Festinger L., 1957, THEORY COGNITIVE DIS
   Fiske S. T., 1993, AFFECT COGNITION STE, P239
   Fiske ST, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P878, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.878
   GOLDSMITH AH, 2006, SO EC J
   Goldsmith AH, 2007, J HUM RESOUR, V42, P701
   Goldsmith AH, 2004, J ECON PSYCHOL, V25, P15, DOI 10.1016/S0167-4870(02)00210-6
   Hallock KF, 1998, SOUTHERN ECON J, V65, P245, DOI 10.2307/1060666
   HIRSCHMAN AO, 1965, ECON DEV CULT CHANGE, V13, P385, DOI 10.1086/450122
   KUHN P, 1987, AM ECON REV, V77, P567
   LUNDBERG SJ, 1983, AM ECON REV, V73, P340
   Maital S., 1982, MINDS MARKETS MONEY
   Mason PL, 1997, REV BLACK POLIT ECON, V25, P5, DOI 10.1007/s12114-997-1001-5
   Neal DA, 1996, J POLIT ECON, V104, P869, DOI 10.1086/262045
   NEUMARK D, 1995, J HUM RESOUR, V30, P713, DOI 10.2307/146229
   SHAPIRO C, 1984, AM ECON REV, V74, P433
NR 28
TC 0
BP 202
EP 227
PY 2009
GA BTE77
UT WOS:000286656700011
ER

PT J
AU Gilbert, DG
   Rabinovich, NE
   Malpass, D
   Mrnak, J
   Riise, H
   Adams, L
   Sugai, C
   DevlescHoward, M
AF Gilbert, David G.
   Rabinovich, Norka E.
   Malpass, Debra
   Mrnak, Jennifer
   Riise, Hege
   Adams, Lynette
   Sugai, Chihiro
   DevlescHoward, Michael
TI Effects of nicotine on affect are moderated by stressor proximity and
   frequency, positive alternatives, and smoker status
SO NICOTINE & TOBACCO RESEARCH
J9 NICOTINE TOB RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 So Illinois Univ, Dept Psychol, Carbondale, IL 62901 USA.
RP Gilbert, DG, So Illinois Univ, Dept Psychol, Mailcode 6502, Carbondale, IL 62901 USA.
EM dgilbert@siu.edu
ID NEGATIVE AFFECT; SMOKING; ATTENTION; REINFORCEMENT; ANXIETY; INHIBITION;
   DEPENDENCE; ADDICTION; MODEL; MOOD
AB The SituationTrait Adaptive Response (STAR) model hypothesizes that nicotine reduces negative and enhances positive affect to a greater degree in situations involving internally driven attention, as when stressor stimuli are distal (past or future), thereby allowing nicotine-primed biasing of attentional processing away from negative and toward positive stimuli. To test this hypothesis, the effects of nicotine were assessed in 64 smokers and 64 never-smokers, half of whom viewed emotionally negative pictures in a no-choice picture attention task that required them to focus on the picture stressors. The other half viewed the same stimuli in a two-choice picture attention task that presented stressor pictures in one visual field and simultaneously presented positive or neutral pictures in the other visual field. Participants received a nicotine patch during one session and a placebo patch during the other session. Nicotine modulated affect only in smokers. In smokers, compared with placebo, nicotine patch reduced negative affect more during the distal periods (between stressors) than during actual stressor exposure and in women reduced negative affect more when the proportion of negative stimuli was low. Nicotine also enhanced positive affect more during distal than proximal stressors. Nicotine tended to reduce eye-gaze at negative pictures, especially when the alternative picture was positive. The overall findings are consistent with the view that nicotine biases attention away from negative stimuli when equally salient positive or benign stimuli are present.
CR Baker TB, 2004, PSYCHOL REV, V111, P33, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.111.1.33
   Buckley TC, 2007, EXP CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V15, P154, DOI 10.1037/1064-1297.15.2.154
   Caggiula AR, 2002, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V77, P683, DOI 10.1016/S0031-9384(02)00918-6
   Caggiula AR, 2001, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V70, P515, DOI 10.1016/S0091-3057(01)00676-1
   Chaudhri N, 2006, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V184, P353, DOI 10.1007/s00213-005-0178-1
   Cooper NR, 2003, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V47, P65, DOI 10.1016/S0167-8760(02)00107-1
   Donny EC, 2003, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V169, P68, DOI 10.1007/s00213-003-1473-3
   Field M., 2006, COGNITION ADDICTION, P73
   Gilbert D., 1995, SMOKING INDIVIDUAL D
   Gilbert D., 1989, SMOKING HUMAN BEHAV, P171
   Gilbert DG, 2004, NICOTINE TOB RES, V6, P249, DOI 10.1080/14622200410001676305
   Gilbert DG, 2007, NICOTINE TOB RES, V9, P351, DOI 10.1080/14622200701188810
   GILBERT DG, 1998, CAFFEINE SOCIAL DRIN, P131
   Gilbert DG, 2005, NICOTINE TOB RES, V7, P361, DOI 10.1080/14622200500125245
   Gilbert DG, 2003, 9 ANN SCI SESS SOC R
   Gilbert DG, 2002, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V70, P142, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.70.1.142
   Gray J. A., 2000, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY ANXI
   GREENHOUSE SW, 1959, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V24, P95, DOI 10.1007/BF02289823
   GROSS J, 1989, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V98, P334, DOI 10.1007/BF00451684
   GUPTA SK, 1995, J CLIN PHARMACOL, V35, P493
   HEATHERTON TF, 1991, BRIT J ADDICT, V86, P1119
   Herbert M, 2001, ADDICTION, V96, P1349, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.2001.969134914.x
   JARVIK ME, 1989, ADDICT BEHAV, V14, P379, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(89)90025-7
   Kalman David, 2002, Nicotine Tob Res, V4, P25, DOI 10.1080/14622200110098437
   Kassel JD, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P270, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.2.270
   Kassel JD, 2000, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V109, P161, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.109.1.161
   Kassel JD, 1997, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V16, P359, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.16.4.359
   Lang P. J., 2001, INT AFFECTIVE PICTUR
   Olausson P, 2004, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V171, P173, DOI 10.1007/s00213-003-1575-y
   Perkins K A, 1999, Nicotine Tob Res, V1, P301, DOI 10.1080/14622299050011431
   Piasecki TM, 2003, EXP CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V11, P276, DOI 10.1037/1064-1297.11.4.276
   Powell J, 2002, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V51, P151, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(01)01208-2
   ROBINSON TE, 1993, BRAIN RES REV, V18, P247, DOI 10.1016/0165-0173(93)90013-P
   Rosenthal R., 2000, CONTRASTS EFFECT SIZ
   Spencer KM, 1999, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V36, P409, DOI 10.1017/S0048577299981180
   Spielberger CD, 1986, SMOKING SOC MORE BAL, P89
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 37
TC 8
BP 1171
EP 1183
PY 2008
VL 10
IS 7
DI 10.1080/14622200802163092
GA 329DI
UT WOS:000257846700008
ER

PT B
AU Zenios, SA
   Gorovaia, N
AF Zenios, Stavros A.
   Gorovaia, Nina
TI DOES FREEDOM LEAD TO HAPPINESS? ECONOMIC GROWTH AND QUALITY OF LIFE
SO 4TH ANNUAL EUROMED CONFERENCE OF THE EUROMED ACADEMY OF BUSINESS: BUSINESS RESEARCH CHALLENGES IN A TURBULENT ERA
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Zenios, Stavros A.] Univ Cyprus, Nicosia, Cyprus.
EM zenioss@ucy.ac.cy; bus.gn@fit.ac.cy
AB The preoccupation with economic growth has not led to increase in happiness in the developed world. While it has increased the standards of living, by some measures, it has also increased crime and incarceration, substance abuse and the erosion of social capital, it fuelled the fast food and sex industries, and led to the largest financial and economic crisis since the beginning of the previous century. The current crisis has also revealed another problem: the developing world is financing the developed world, than the other way around, through investments in government bonds of the developed economies. Modern technologies and contemporary organizational structures have created a unique capacity for increasing consumption power through economic growth. However, we do not seem to be concerned with producing those things worth consuming with the economic power so created.
   The work of Nobel Laureate Amartya Sen on Development as Freedom showed us a positive way for economic growth through the expansion of instrumental freedoms. However, the economics of happiness have also shown us that people cannot always choose what will make them happy, at least in the long run. Is there a paradox? And if not how is this apparent paradox resolved? These two questions are addressed in this paper.
CR Allen Franklin, 1994, FINANCIAL INNOVATION
   Barnes J., 1995, CAMBRIDGE COMPANION
   Bentham J., 1996, INTRO PRINCIPLES MOR
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   Bok D, 2010, POLITICS OF HAPPINESS: WHAT GOVERNMENT CAN LEARN FROM THE NEW RESEARCH ON WELL-BEING, P1
   Dixon HD, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1812, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00259
   Fabozzi F. J., 1988, HDB MORTGAGE BACKED
   Franke G., 2008, FUTURE SECURITIZATIO
   Freire P., 1972, PEDAGOGY OPRESSED
   Gadamer H. G., 1975, TRUTH METHOD
   Galbraith J. K., 1996, GOOD SOC HUMANE AGEN
   Galbraith John Kenneth, 1958, AFFLUENT SOC
   George Susan, 1992, DEBT BOOMERANG 3 WOR
   Gray John, 1998, FALSE DAWN DELUSION
   Kahneman D., 2004, AM EC REV, P429
   Krugman P, 2009, RETURN DEPRESSION EC
   MacKay C., 1980, EXTRAORDINARY POPULA
   Maslow AH, 1943, PSYCHOL REV, V50, P370, DOI 10.1037/h0054346
   McMahon D. M., 2006, HAPPINESS HIST
   Nussbaum MC, 2010, PUB SQUARE, P1
   Oswald A., 1997, ECON J, P1815
   Oswald A., 2009, EKONOMIA         SUM, P1
   Perez C., 2002, TECHNOLOGICAL REVOLU
   Reder M. W, 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E
   ROUBINI N, 2010, CRISIS EC CRASH COUR
   Sen A., 1970, J POLITICAL EC, P152
   Sen Amartya, 1999, DEV FREEDOM
   Stiglitz J. E., 2010, MISMEASURING OUR LIV
   Zenios Stavros A., 2007, PRACTICAL FINANCIAL
NR 29
TC 0
BP 2090
EP 2110
PY 2011
GA BZQ52
UT WOS:000302400100129
ER

PT J
AU Baas, M
   de Dreu, C
   Nijstad, BA
AF Baas, Matthijs
   de Dreu, Carsten
   Nijstad, Bernard A.
TI Emotions That Associate With Uncertainty Lead to Structured Ideation
SO EMOTION
J9 EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Baas, Matthijs; de Dreu, Carsten] Univ Amsterdam, Dept Psychol, NL-1018 XA Amsterdam, Netherlands.
   [Nijstad, Bernard A.] Univ Groningen, Dept HRM & Org Behav, Groningen, Netherlands.
RP Baas, M, Univ Amsterdam, Dept Psychol, Weesperpl 4, NL-1018 XA Amsterdam, Netherlands.
EM m.baas@uva.nl
DE emotion; uncertainty; information processing; cognition; idea generation
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; CAUSAL UNCERTAINTY; HEDONIC TONE; MOOD; INFORMATION;
   CREATIVITY; AROUSAL; ACCESSIBILITY; CONSEQUENCES; DEPRESSION
AB This study tested the role of emotion in structured ideation, a process in which newly generated ideas and insights closely follow previously generated ideas and insights. Emotions can be differentiated on a number of underlying dimensions, including uncertainty, and uncertainty can influence information processing. On these grounds, we proposed and tested the idea that (1) emotions that associate with appraisals of uncertainty (fear, sadness) lead to more structured ideation than emotions that associate with appraisals of certainty (happiness, anger) and that (2) appraisals of uncertainty drive this effect. Findings of four experiments on idea generation in which (un)certainty was primed (Study 1) and emotions were induced through self-generated imagery (Study 2-4) supported these predictions.
CR Andrews PW, 2009, PSYCHOL REV, V116, P620, DOI 10.1037/a0016242
   Ashby FG, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P529, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.3.529
   Baas M, 2011, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1107, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2011.05.009
   Baas M, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P779, DOI 10.1037/a0012815
   Baas M, 2011, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V100, P794, DOI 10.1037/a0022981
   Barrett LF, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P967
   Basden BH, 1997, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V23, P1176, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.23.5.1176
   Berlyne D., 1960, CONFLICT AROUSAL CUR, DOI [10.1037/11164-000, DOI 10.1037/11164-000]
   Bless H, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P665, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.4.665
   BODENHAUSEN GV, 1994, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P45, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420240104
   Bos MW, 2008, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P1114, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2008.01.001
   Brown VR, 2002, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V11, P208, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00202
   Cacioppo JT, 1997, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V65, P928, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.65.6.928
   Carson SH, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P499, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.3.499
   CICCHETTI DV, 1981, AM J MENT DEF, V86, P127
   Colibazzi T, 2010, EMOTION, V10, P377, DOI 10.1037/a0018484
   COLLINS AM, 1975, PSYCHOL REV, V82, P407, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.82.6.407
   Corson Y, 2007, PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P208, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2007.01874.x
   De Dreu C. K. W., PERSONALITY IN PRESS
   De Dreu CKW, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V94, P739, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.94.5.739
   Dreisbach G, 2004, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V30, P343, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.30.2.343
   Eagly A., 1993, PSYCHOL ATTITUDES
   EDWARDS JA, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P636, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.4.636
   Eysenck H. J., 1993, PSYCHOL INQ, V4, P147, DOI [10.1207/s15327965pli0403_1, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI0403_1]
   Finke RA, 1996, CONSCIOUS COGN, V5, P381, DOI 10.1006/ccog.1996.0024
   Fresco DM, 2002, COGNITIVE THER RES, V26, P179, DOI 10.1023/A:1014517718949
   Friedman RS, 2010, PSYCHOL BULL, V136, P875, DOI 10.1037/a0020495
   Frijda N. H., 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P381
   Gilet AL, 2011, COGNITION EMOTION, V25, P740, DOI 10.1080/02699931.2010.500480
   GRUENEWALD PJ, 1980, J EXP PSYCHOL-HUM L, V6, P225, DOI 10.1037//0278-7393.6.3.225
   Guilford J. P., 1967, NATURE HUMAN INTELLI
   HELLER W, 1993, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V7, P476, DOI 10.1037/0894-4105.7.4.476
   Jefferis VE, 2008, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P1144, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2008.02.002
   Jost JT, 2005, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P260, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2005.00377.x
   Kenny D. A., 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V1, P233
   Kiefer T, 2005, J ORGAN BEHAV, V26, P875, DOI 10.1002/job.339
   Kochanska G, 2003, J PERS, V71, P1087, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.7106008
   Lafont V, 1998, SCHIZOPHR RES, V34, P49, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(98)00084-X
   LANG PJ, 1995, AM PSYCHOL, V50, P372, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.50.5.372
   Lerner JS, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P473
   Lerner JS, 2006, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V19, P115, DOI 10.1002/bdm.515
   Lerner JS, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P146, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.1.146
   LEVENSON RW, 1992, PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P23, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1992.tb00251.x
   Luu P, 1998, COGNITIVE THER RES, V22, P577, DOI 10.1023/A:1018742120255
   MACKIE DM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P27, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.1.27
   MEDNICK SA, 1962, PSYCHOL REV, V69, P220, DOI 10.1037/h0048850
   MIKULINCER M, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P805, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90189-X
   Nijstad BA, 2003, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P531, DOI 10.1016/S0022-1031(03)00040-4
   Nijstad BA, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V10, P186, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr1003_1
   NOLENHOEKSEMA S, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P569, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.4.569
   Preacher KJ, 2008, BEHAV RES METHODS, V40, P879, DOI 10.3758/BRM.40.3.879
   ROENKER DL, 1971, PSYCHOL BULL, V76, P45, DOI 10.1037/h0031355
   Roese NJ, 1997, PSYCHOL BULL, V121, P133, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.121.1.133
   Roseman I., 1984, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V5, P11
   Ruder M, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P20, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.1.20
   Rydell RJ, 2008, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V34, P1141, DOI 10.1177/0146167208319694
   SANBONMATSU DM, 1988, J CONSUM RES, V15, P379, DOI 10.1086/209175
   Schwarz N., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P527
   Segerstrom SC, 2000, COGNITIVE THER RES, V24, P671, DOI 10.1023/A:1005587311498
   Simonton DK, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P475, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.4.475
   SMITH CA, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P813, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.4.813
   SMITH CA, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P339, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.56.3.339
   SRULL TK, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P1660, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.37.10.1660
   SWANN WB, 1984, PSYCHOL REV, V91, P457, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.91.4.457
   Thompson MM, 2001, COGNITIVE SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY, P19
   Tiedens LZ, 2001, MOTIV EMOTION, V25, P233, DOI 10.1023/A:1012224507488
   Tiedens LZ, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P973, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.6.973
   Troyer AK, 1997, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V11, P138, DOI 10.1037//0894-4105.11.1.138
   van den Bos K, 2005, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P91, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2004.06.001
   Verhaeghen P, 2005, EMOTION, V5, P226, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.5.2.226
   Walley R. E., 1973, PSYCHOL REV, V4, P284
   Watkins E, 2008, EMOTION, V8, P364, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.8.3.364
   WEARY G, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P308, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.67.2.308
   Whitson JA, 2008, SCIENCE, V322, P115, DOI 10.1126/science.1159845
   Wichman AL, 2008, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P1106, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2007.12.002
NR 75
TC 0
BP 1004
EP 1014
PY 2012
PD OCT
VL 12
IS 5
DI 10.1037/a0027358
GA 022GQ
UT WOS:000309946200019
ER

PT J
AU Shamir, H
   Cummings, EM
   Davies, PT
   Goeke-Morey, MC
AF Shamir, Haya
   Cummings, E. Mark
   Davies, Patrick T.
   Goeke-Morey, Marcie C.
TI Children's Reactions to Marital Conflict in Israel and in the United
   States
SO PARENTING-SCIENCE AND PRACTICE
J9 PARENT-SCI PRACT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Shamir, Haya] Univ Utah, Salt Lake City, UT 84112 USA.
   [Cummings, E. Mark] Univ Notre Dame, Dept Psychol, Notre Dame, IN 46556 USA.
   [Goeke-Morey, Marcie C.] Catholic Univ Amer, Washington, DC 20064 USA.
RP Shamir, H, Univ Utah, Salt Lake City, UT 84112 USA.
EM Cummings.10@nd.edu
AB Objective. Gaps in cross-cultural study limit understanding of whether effects of marital discord on children are culturally universal. Design. Israeli (39 boys; 40 girls) and U.S. (97 boys; 118 girls) kindergarteners responded to analog presentations of resolved and unresolved marital conflicts. Results. Children reacted negatively to marital conflict across cultures and were sensitive to the topics of conflict, whether or not it was escalating and whether or not conflict was resolved. Modest differences in responding also emerged: U.S. children reported more happiness for resolved conflicts and more distressed emotions and coping responses to unresolved conflicts. Moreover, only the expectations of U.S. children about future marital relations were affected by resolution. Conclusions. The evidence mostly supported similarities between the United States and Israel with regard to children's responding to conflicts, extending findings based on extensive research in the U.S.
CR BELSKY J, 1984, CHILD DEV, V55, P83, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1984.tb00275.x
   Bornstein MH, 1998, DEV PSYCHOL, V34, P662, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.34.4.662
   Bronfenbrenner U., 1979, ECOLOGY HUMAN DEV EX
   Bronfenbrenner U., 1995, EXAMINING LIVES CONT, P619, DOI 10.1037/10176-018
   Cairns E., 1987, CAUGHT CROSSFIRE CHI
   CAIRNS E, 1984, HUM RELAT, V37, P1095, DOI 10.1177/001872678403701206
   Cohler B. J., 1995, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, P753
   Crockenberg S, 2001, J FAM PSYCHOL, V15, P163, DOI 10.1037//0893-3200.15.2.163
   Cummings EM, 2003, INT J BEHAV DEV, V27, P437, DOI 10.1080/01650250344000055
   Cummings EM, 2002, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V43, P31, DOI 10.1111/1469-7610.00003
   CUMMINGS EM, 1993, DEV PSYCHOL, V29, P978, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.29.6.978
   Cummings EM, 2005, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V46, P479, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2004.00368.x
   CUMMINGS EM, 2002, PARENTING CHILDS WOR, P251
   CUMMINGS EM, 1995, J FAM PSYCHOL, V9, P175, DOI 10.1037//0893-3200.9.2.175
   Cummings E.M., 2000, DEV PSYCHOPATHOLOGY
   CUMMINGS EM, 1991, DEV PSYCHOL, V27, P462, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.27.3.462
   CUMMINGS EM, 1989, CHILD DEV, V60, P1392, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1989.tb04011.x
   Dadds MR, 1999, J FAM PSYCHOL, V13, P194, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.13.2.194
   Davies P. T., 2002, MONOGRAPHS SOC RES C, V67
   Davies PT, 2002, CHILD DEV, V73, P544, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00423
   Davies PT, 2004, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V16, P525, DOI 10.1017/S0954579404004651
   DAVIES PT, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V116, P387, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.116.3.387
   Davies PT, 1999, J FAM PSYCHOL, V13, P610, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.13.4.610
   DAVIS GM, 1996, P ICIP, V1, P21, DOI 10.1109/ICIP.1996.559423
   Ekman P., 1975, UNMASKING FACE
   EMERY RE, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P321, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.44.2.321
   EMERY RE, 1982, PSYCHOL BULL, V92, P310
   EREL O, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V118, P108, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.118.1.108
   Goeke-Morey MC, 2003, J FAM PSYCHOL, V17, P327, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.17.3.327
   Grych J. H., 2001, INTERPARENTAL CONFLI, P157, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511527838.008
   GRYCH JH, 1993, CHILD DEV, V64, P215, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1993.tb02905.x
   GRYCH JH, 2002, HDB PARENTING, P20
   JOURILES EN, 1991, CHILD DEV, V62, P1424, DOI 10.2307/1130816
   Kerig P. K., 2001, INTERPARENTAL CONFLI, P213, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511527838.010
   Lovett JC, 2001, SCOPUS, V21, P1
   OGBU JU, 1981, CHILD DEV, V52, P413, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1981.tb03064.x
   Parke R. D., 1998, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, P463, DOI 10.1002/9780470147658.chpsy0308
   Parke R. D., 2001, INTERPARENTAL CONFLI, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511527838.013
   SPERBER AD, 1994, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V25, P501, DOI 10.1177/0022022194254006
NR 39
TC 2
BP 371
EP 386
PY 2005
VL 5
IS 4
DI 10.1207/s15327922par0504_4
GA V12PF
UT WOS:000207610400004
ER

PT J
AU Bill, A
AF Bill, Amanda
TI "Blood, Sweat and Shears": Happiness, Creativity, and Fashion Education
SO FASHION THEORY-THE JOURNAL OF DRESS BODY & CULTURE
J9 FASH THEORY
LA English
DT Article
C1 Massey Univ, Palmerston North, New Zealand.
RP Bill, A, Massey Univ, Palmerston North, New Zealand.
EM a.e.bill@massey.ac.nz
DE fashion; education; subjectivity; creative economy; New Zealand
ID LABOR; COMMODIFICATION
AB From the late 1990s, ideas about creativity and the creative economy have become increasingly important in education and economic development discourse. On the one hand, creative practice is said to enhance individual, social, and economic well-being, on the other, critics have labeled creative workers as a new "precariat." This article explores how happiness might coexist with the risky, precarious employment common in creative enterprises such as fashion. It draws on interviews with fashion design students to examine creativity as a mode of regulation, as a fantasmatic logic, and as an embodied performance. The article shows how fashion design education in New Zealand affectively binds students to creativity, arguing that as "creative girls," they become highly productive performers in the cultural economy.
CR Althusser Louis, 2001, VISUAL CULTURE READE, P317
   'Connor Justin, 2007, CREATIVITY CULTURE E
   Arvidsson A., 2007, EPHEMERA THEORY POLI, V7, P8
   Aspers Patrik, 2006, CURR SOCIOL, V54, P745, DOI 10.1177/0011392106066814
   Banks J, 2009, INT J CULTURAL STUD, V12, P419, DOI 10.1177/1367877909337862
   Bill Amanda, 2010, J WRITING CREATIVE P, V3, P5
   Bill Amanda, 2009, THESIS U AUCKLAND AU
   Bourdieu Pierre, 1993, EUROPEAN PERSPECTIVE
   Burchell G, 1991, FOUCAULT EFFECT STUD, P1
   CSIKSZENTMIHALYI M., 1997, FUTURIST, V31, P8
   Csikszentmihalyi Mihaly, 1990, CREATIVITY FLOW PSYC
   Cunningham Stuart, 2002, 2 INT C CULT POL RES
   Dean M., 1999, GOVT POWER RULE MODE
   Donzelot Jacques, 1991, FOUCAULT EFFECT STUD, P251
   Ellmeier A., 2003, INT J CULT POLICY, V9, P3
   Emerson Lily, 2012, DRESS CIRCLE NZ FASH
   Enting Carolyn, 2006, DOMINION POST   1116, V16, pD3
   Florida R., 2002, RISE CREATIVE CLASS
   Foucault Michel, 1988, TECHNOLOGIES SELF SE, P9
   Foucault Michel, 2003, ESSENTIAL FOUCAULT S, P126
   Fraser Nancy, 2003, CONSTELLATIONS, V10, P160, DOI DOI 10.1111/1467-8675.00321
   Gill R, 2008, THEOR CULT SOC, V25, P1, DOI 10.1177/0263276408097794
   Glynos J, 2007, LOGICS CRITICAL EXPL
   Himanen P, 2001, HACKER ETHIC SPIRIT
   Howkins John, 2001, CREATIVE EC PEOPLE M
   Kawamura Yuniya, 2005, FASHIONOLOGY
   Lewis N, 2008, T I BRIT GEOGR, V33, P42, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-5661.2007.00274.x
   McRobbie A, 2007, CULT STUD, V21, P718, DOI 10.1080/09502380701279044
   McRobbie A., 1999, CULTURE SOC ART FASH
   McRobbie A., 2002, FEMINIST REV, V71, P52, DOI 10.1057/palgrave.fr.9400034
   McRobbie Angela, 2006, TU BERL ZENTR INT FR
   Molloy M, 2010, J CULTURAL EC, V3, P361, DOI 10.1080/17530350.2010.506322
   Neff G., 2005, SOCIAL SEMIOTICS, V15, P307, DOI 10.1080/10350330500310111
   Oakly Kate, 2009, CREATIVITY CULTURE E
   Pang Laikwan, 2009, SOCIAL TEXT, V27, P55
   Pope Rob, 2005, CREATIVITY THEORY PR
   Rantisi NM, 2006, ENVIRON PLANN A, V38, P1789, DOI 10.1068/a39210
   Sanders Elizabeth B.-N, 2008, CoDesign, V4, DOI 10.1080/15710880701875068
   Seltzer K., 1999, CREATIVE AGE KNOWLED
   Stone Elaine, 2007, FASHION FUN FAME FOR
   Terranova Tiziana, 2006, CURATING IMMATERIALI
   Thrift N, 2006, ECON SOC, V35, P279, DOI 10.1080/03085140600635755
   Ursell G, 2000, MEDIA CULT SOC, V22, P805, DOI 10.1177/016344300022006006
   Virno P, 2007, HIST MATER, V15, P3, DOI 10.1163/156920607X225843
   Vishmidt Marina, 2005, MUTE PRECARIOUS ISSU, V29, P93
   Wark M, 2006, THEOR CULT SOC, V23, P320, DOI 10.1177/026327640602300242
   Williams Raymond, 1977, MARXISM LIT
   Zizek S, 1994, MAPPING IDEOLOGY, P1
   Zizek S, 1989, SUBLIME OBJECT IDEOL
NR 49
TC 0
BP 49
EP 65
PY 2012
PD MAR
VL 16
IS 1
DI 10.2752/175174112X13183318404186
GA 913WR
UT WOS:000301908600004
ER

PT J
AU WATSON, D
   CLARK, LA
   MCINTYRE, CW
   HAMAKER, S
AF WATSON, D
   CLARK, LA
   MCINTYRE, CW
   HAMAKER, S
TI AFFECT, PERSONALITY, AND SOCIAL ACTIVITY
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
RP WATSON, D, SO METHODIST UNIV,DEPT PSYCHOL,DALLAS,TX 75275, USA.
ID NEGATIVE AFFECT; 5-FACTOR MODEL; NATURAL-LANGUAGE; EMOTIONAL STATES;
   MOOD; TAXONOMY; INDEPENDENCE; NEUROTICISM; EXPERIENCE; DIMENSIONS
AB These studies examined relations between social activity and state and trait measures of Positive and Negative Affect. In Study 1 Ss completed scales relevant to 3-factor models of personality and a weekly mood and social activity questionnaire for 13 weeks. In Study 2 Ss completed measures of the 5-factor model of personality and a daily mood and social activity survey for 6-7 weeks. In within- and between-Ss analyses, socializing correlated significantly with state measures of Positive Affect and with trait measures of Extraversion/Positive Emotionality These relations were relatively general across various types of positive affect and social events; however, specific types of social events also were differentially related to affect. In contrast, social activity had no consistent association with measures of Negative Affect or the other personality dimensions. The results support a temperamental view of Extraversion.
CR BEISER M, 1974, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V15, P320, DOI 10.2307/2137092
   BOTWIN MD, 1988, 96TH ANN CONV AM PSY
   BOWER GH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P129, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.129
   Bradburn N.M., 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Cattell R., 1980, HDB 16 PERSONALITY Q
   CLARK LA, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P296, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.2.296
   CLARK LA, 1990, UNPUB GENERAL TEMPER
   CLARK LA, 1991, UNPUB PREDICTING MOM
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   Costa Jr. P. T., 1984, EMOTION ADULT DEV, P141
   COSTA PT, 1985, NEO PI NEO FFI MANUA
   CUNNINGHAM MR, 1988, MOTIV EMOTION, V12, P309, DOI 10.1007/BF00992357
   CUNNINGHAM MR, 1988, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V14, P283, DOI 10.1177/0146167288142007
   CUNNINGHAM MR, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P181, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.38.2.181
   Depue R. A., 1987, PSYCHOPATHOLOGY INTE, P95
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   DIGMAN JM, 1981, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V16, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr1602_2
   EMMONS RA, 1985, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V11, P89, DOI 10.1177/0146167285111008
   EPSTEIN S, 1983, PERSONALITY CURRENT, P91
   Eysenck H. J., 1975, MANUAL EYSENCK PERSO
   Goldberg L., 1982, ADV PERSONALITY ASSE, V1, P203
   GOLDBERG LR, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P1216, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.6.1216
   GOLDBERG LR, 1983, JUN RES SEM GER RES
   Goldberg L.R., 1981, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V2, P141
   GOUGH H. G., 1987, CALIFORNIA PSYCHOL I
   GUILFORD JP, 1975, PSYCHOL BULL, V82, P802, DOI 10.1037/h0077101
   Isen A., 1984, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, P179
   ISEN AM, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P1, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.1.1
   Izard C. E., 1972, PATTERNS EMOTIONS
   Jackson D. N, 1984, PERSONALITY RES FORM
   JOHN OP, 1984, PERSONALITY PSYCHOL, V1, P83
   KIESLER DJ, 1983, PSYCHOL REV, V90, P185, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.90.3.185
   LARSEN RJ, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P132, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.1.132
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   MAYER JD, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P102, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.1.102
   MCCRAE RR, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P81, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.1.81
   MCCRAE RR, 1991, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V17, P227, DOI 10.1177/014616729101700217
   MCCRAE RR, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P710, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.49.3.710
   MCCRAE RR, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P586, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.56.4.586
   MCINTYRE CW, 1991, B PSYCHONOMIC SOC, V29, P67
   McNair D. M., 1971, MANUAL PROFILE MOOD
   MEYER GJ, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P691, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.691
   NOLLER P, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P775, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.4.775
   NORMAN WT, 1963, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V66, P574, DOI 10.1037/h0040291
   NORMAN WT, 1966, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V4, P681, DOI 10.1037/h0024002
   ORMEL J, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P744, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.60.5.744
   PHILLIPS DL, 1967, AM J SOCIOL, V72, P472
   ROOK KS, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P1097, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.5.1097
   Rossi A. S., 1977, SOC SCI RES, V6, P273, DOI 10.1016/0049-089X(77)90013-8
   SHAFFER DR, 1985, MOTIV EMOTION, V9, P101, DOI 10.1007/BF00991570
   STRICKLAND BR, 1975, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V43, P587, DOI 10.1037/h0076880
   Tellegen A., 1985, ANXIETY ANXIETY DISO, P681
   TELLEGEN A, IN PRESS PERSONALITY, V1
   WARR P, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P644, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.44.3.644
   WATSON D, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P927, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.60.6.927
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P128, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.1.128
   WATSON D, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P465, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.96.3.465
   WATSON D, 1991, UNPUB PRELIMINARY MA
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P489, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.3.489
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WATSON D, IN PRESS HDB MENTAL
   WATSON D, 1992, J PERS, V60, P441, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1992.tb00980.x
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1020, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1020
   WATSON D, IN PRESS HDB PERSONA
   WIGGINS JS, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P395, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.37.3.395
   Wiggins J.S., 1982, HDB RES METHODS CLIN, P183
   ZEVON MA, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P111, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.43.1.111
   ZUCKERMAN M, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P96, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.1.96
   Zuckerman M., 1985, MANUAL MAACL R MULTI
NR 70
TC 156
BP 1011
EP 1025
PY 1992
PD DEC
VL 63
IS 6
DI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.6.1011
GA KB261
UT WOS:A1992KB26100013
ER

PT J
AU Panksepp, J
   Burgdorf, J
AF Panksepp, J
   Burgdorf, J
TI "Laughing" rats and the evolutionary antecedents of human joy?
SO PHYSIOLOGY & BEHAVIOR
J9 PHYSIOL BEHAV
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Bowling Green State Univ, Dept Psychol, JP Scott Ctr Neurosci Mind & Behav, Bowling Green, OH 43403 USA.
   Northwestern Univ, Falk Ctr Mol Therapeut, Evanston, IL 60201 USA.
RP Panksepp, J, Bowling Green State Univ, Dept Psychol, JP Scott Ctr Neurosci Mind & Behav, Bowling Green, OH 43403 USA.
DE laughter; ultrasonic vocalizations; joy; attention deficit hyperactivity
   disorders; addictions; mood disorders; rats
ID FREQUENCY ULTRASONIC VOCALIZATIONS; AGGRESSIVE ENCOUNTERS; PATHOLOGICAL
   LAUGHTER; NUCLEUS-ACCUMBENS; FACIAL EXPRESSION; RATTUS-NORVEGICUS;
   SOCIAL ATTACHMENT; FRONTAL-CORTEX; JUVENILE RATS; YOUNG-RATS
AB Paul MacLean's concept of epistemics-the neuroscientific study of subjective experience-requires annual brain research that can be related to predictions concerning the internal experiences of humans. Especially robust relationships come from studies of the emotional/affective processes that arise from subcortical brain systems shared by all mammals. Recent affective neuroscience research has yielded the discovery of play- and tickle-induced ultrasonic vocalization patterns (similar to 50-kHz chirps) in rats may have more than a passing resemblance to primitive human laughter. In this paper, we summarize a dozen reasons for the working hypothesis that such rat vocalizations reflect a type of positive affect that may have evolutionary relations to the joyfulness of human childhood laughter commonly accompanying social play. The neurobiological nature of human laughter is discussed, and the relevance of such ludic processes for understanding clinical disorders such as attention deficit hyperactivity disorders (ADHD), addictive urges and mood imbalances are discussed. (C) 2003 Published by Elsevier Inc.
CR BARFIELD RJ, 1986, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V474, P33, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1986.tb27996.x
   BEATTY WW, 1982, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V16, P417, DOI 10.1016/0091-3057(82)90445-2
   BERK LS, 1989, AM J MED SCI, V298, P390, DOI 10.1097/00000441-198912000-00006
   Berridge KC, 2003, BRAIN COGNITION, V52, P106, DOI 10.1016/S0278-2626(03)00014-9
   BLACK DW, 1982, J NERV MENT DIS, V170, P67, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198202000-00001
   Blakemore SJ, 1998, NAT NEUROSCI, V1, P635, DOI 10.1038/2870
   BLUMBERG MS, 1992, J COMP PSYCHOL, V106, P360, DOI 10.1037//0735-7036.106.4.360
   Blumberg MS, 2001, PSYCHOL REV, V108, P83, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.108.1.83
   BLURTON JN, 1992, ETHOLOGICAL STUDIES, P97
   Brandon CL, 2001, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V25, P651, DOI 10.1016/S0893-133X(01)00281-0
   BRUDZYNSKI SM, 2002, J COMP PSYCHOL, V116, P782
   Burgdorf J, 2001, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V72, P167, DOI 10.1016/S0031-9384(00)00411-X
   Burgdorf J, 2001, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V155, P35, DOI 10.1007/s002130100685
   Burgdorf J, 2001, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V115, P940, DOI 10.1037//0735-7044.115.4.940
   Burghardt Gordon M., 1997, P254
   Carter CS, 1998, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V23, P779
   CLYNES M, 1978, SENTICS TOUCH EMOTIO
   COSTALL A, 1993, J HIST BEHAV SCI, V29, P113, DOI 10.1002/1520-6696(199304)29:2<113::AID-JHBS2300290203>3.0.CO;2-G
   COUSINS N, 1979, ANAT ILLNESS PERCEIV
   Damasio AR, 2000, NAT NEUROSCI, V3, P1049, DOI 10.1038/79871
   DAMASIO AR, 1999, FEELING HAPPENS BODY
   Depue R. A., 1999, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V22, P2511
   Feinstein A, 1997, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V54, P1116
   FLANNELLY KJ, 1985, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V87, P86, DOI 10.1007/BF00431784
   FREUD S, 1905, JOKES THIER RELATION
   FRIDLUND AJ, 1990, BIOL PSYCHOL, V30, P141, DOI 10.1016/0301-0511(90)90023-P
   Fried I, 1998, NATURE, V391, P650, DOI 10.1038/35536
   FRIEDLUND A, 1994, HUMAN FACIAL EXPRESS
   FU XW, 1994, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V49, P835, DOI 10.1016/0091-3057(94)90231-3
   Gordon NS, 2003, NEUROSCI LETT, V341, P17, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3940(03)00158-7
   Gregory JC, 1924, NATURE LAUGHTER
   HARRIS PL, 1999, ATTACH HUM DEV, V3, P307
   Heath R. G., 1996, EXPLORING MIND BRAIN
   Insel TR, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P726
   Iwase M, 2002, NEUROIMAGE, V17, P758, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2002.1225
   Joubert L., 1980, TREATISE LAUGHTER
   Knutson B, 2001, J NEUROSCI, V21, part. no.
   Knutson B, 1998, J COMP PSYCHOL, V112, P65, DOI 10.1037/0735-7036.112.1.65
   Knutson B, 1999, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V66, P639, DOI 10.1016/S0031-9384(98)00337-0
   Knutson B, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P961, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.6.961
   Kuiper NA, 1998, MOTIV EMOTION, V22, P133, DOI 10.1023/A:1021392305352
   Kusayama T, 2000, NEUROREPORT, V11, P2511, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200008030-00033
   LABOTT SM, 1990, BEHAV MED, V16, P182
   Laviola G, 1999, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V23, P993, DOI 10.1016/S0149-7634(99)00032-9
   LeDoux J. E., 1996, EMOTIONAL BRAIN MYST
   Leuba C, 1941, PEDAGOG SEMIN J GEN, V58, P201
   Logothetis NK, 2002, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V357, P1003, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2002.1114
   MacLean P. D., 1990, TRIUNE BRAIN EVOLUTI
   Martin GN, 1996, J SOC PSYCHOL, V136, P221
   MAYER EA, 1999, BIOL BASIS MIND BODY
   MICZEK KA, 1995, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V121, P38, DOI 10.1007/BF02245590
   Moll GH, 2001, J CHILD ADOL PSYCHOP, V11, P15, DOI 10.1089/104454601750143366
   Nocjar C, 2002, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V128, P189, DOI 10.1016/S0166-4328(01)00321-7
   Panksepp A, 2000, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V9, P183
   Panksepp J, 2003, BRAIN COGNITION, V52, P97, DOI 10.1016/S0278-2626(03)00013-7
   PANKSEPP J, 1980, DEV PSYCHOBIOL, V14, P232
   Panksepp J, 2003, PSYCHOL REV, V110, P376, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.110.2.376
   Panksepp J., 2000, EVOLUTION COGNITION, V6, P108
   PANKSEPP J, 1984, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V8, P465, DOI 10.1016/0149-7634(84)90005-8
   PANKSEPP J, 2001, EMOTIONS QUALIA CONS, P124
   Panksepp J, 2002, ADDICTION, V97, P459, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.2002.00025.x
   Panksepp J, 2000, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V115, P25, DOI 10.1016/S0166-4328(00)00238-2
   Panksepp J., 1992, INT REV STUDIES EMOT, V2, P51
   Panksepp J, 1999, SCI CONSCIOUSNESS, P124
   Panksepp J., 1985, PSYCHOBIOLOGY ATTACH, P3
   Panksepp J., 1998, J CONSCIOUSNESS STUD, V5, P566
   Panksepp J, 1998, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P91, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep10774709
   Panksepp J., 1998, AFFECTIVE NEUROSCIEN
   Panksepp J, 2003, BRAIN COGNITION, V52, P4, DOI 10.1016/S0278-2626(03)00003-4
   PANKSEPP JB, 2002, ABSTR SOC NEUR
   Parrott W. G., 1989, COGNITION EMOTION, V3, P291, DOI 10.1080/02699938908412710
   Parvizi J, 2001, BRAIN, V124, P1708, DOI 10.1093/brain/124.9.1708
   Poeck K., 1969, HDB CLIN NEUROLOGY, V3, P343
   Provine R, 2000, LAUGHTER SCI INVESTI
   PROVINE RR, 1997, SOCIAL LEARNING ANIM, P179
   Provine RR, 1996, AM SCI, V84, P38
   Ramachandran VS, 1998, MED HYPOTHESES, V51, P351, DOI 10.1016/S0306-9877(98)90061-5
   RINN WE, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P52, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.95.1.52
   ROTHBART MK, 1973, PSYCHOL BULL, V80, P247, DOI 10.1037/h0034846
   Ryff CD, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_1
   Sakamoto S, 1997, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V85, P1291
   SALES GD, 1972, ANIM BEHAV, V20, P88, DOI 10.1016/S0003-3472(72)80177-5
   Scherer K. R., 1986, EXPERIENCING EMOTION
   Shammi P, 1999, BRAIN, V122, P657, DOI 10.1093/brain/122.4.657
   Sher PK, 1996, J UROLOGY, V156, P656, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5347(01)65776-8
   Siegal M, 2002, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V3, P463, DOI 10.1038/nrn844
   SIMONET O, 2001, AN BEH SOC C
   SIVIY SM, 1987, DEV PSYCHOBIOL, V20, P39, DOI 10.1002/dev.420200108
   SMITH PK, 1985, ETHOL SOCIOBIOL, V6, P175, DOI 10.1016/0162-3095(85)90029-9
   Strakowski SM, 2001, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V25, P548, DOI 10.1016/S0893-133X(01)00253-6
   Stroufe L. A., 1976, PSYCHOL REV, V83, P173
   SUTORIUS D, 1995, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V26, P367, DOI 10.1016/0738-3991(95)00760-W
   TAYLOR GT, 1976, ANIM LEARN BEHAV, V4, P139, DOI 10.3758/BF03214024
   THIESSEN DD, 1980, BEHAV NEURAL BIOL, V29, P415, DOI 10.1016/S0163-1047(80)92597-2
   TAKAHASHI LK, 1983, J COMP PSYCHOL, V97, P207, DOI 10.1037//0735-7036.97.3.207
   THOMAS DA, 1983, J COMP PSYCHOL, V97, P201, DOI 10.1037/0735-7036.97.3.201
   van Hooff J.A.R.A.M., 1972, P209
   WEISENBERG M, 1995, PAIN, V63, P207, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(95)00046-U
   WHITE S, 1992, HUMOR, V5, P343, DOI 10.1515/humr.1992.5.4.343
   Wintink AJ, 2001, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V70, P317, DOI 10.1016/S0091-3057(01)00615-3
NR 100
TC 120
BP 533
EP 547
PY 2003
PD AUG
VL 79
IS 3
DI 10.1016/S0031-9384(03)00159-8
GA 720YY
UT WOS:000185291300021
ER

PT J
AU Foisy, ML
   Philippot, P
   Verbanck, P
   Pelc, I
   Van der Straten, G
   Kornreich, C
AF Foisy, ML
   Philippot, P
   Verbanck, P
   Pelc, I
   Van der Straten, G
   Kornreich, C
TI Emotional facial expression decoding impairment in persons dependent on
   multiple substances: Impact of a history of alcohol dependence
SO JOURNAL OF STUDIES ON ALCOHOL
J9 J STUD ALCOHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Free Univ Brussels, Brugmann Hosp, Dept Psychiat, B-1020 Brussels, Belgium.
   Univ Libre Bruxelles, CHU Brugmann, Lab Psychol Med, B-1020 Brussels, Belgium.
   Catholic Univ Louvain, Dept Psychol, B-3000 Louvain, Belgium.
RP Kornreich, C, Free Univ Brussels, Brugmann Hosp, Dept Psychiat, Pl Van Gehuchten, B-1020 Brussels, Belgium.
EM ckornrei@ulb.ac.be
ID METHADONE-MAINTAINED PATIENTS; AFFECTIVE PROSODY COMPREHENSION; SOCIAL
   SKILLS; NEUROPSYCHOLOGICAL FUNCTION; PSYCHOMETRIC PROPERTIES;
   INTERPERSONAL PROBLEMS; DEFICITS; RECOGNITION; CHILDREN; PERCEPTION
AB Objective: The decoding of emotional facial expressions is impaired in recovering alcoholics and less severely so in opiate-dependent persons without alcohol dependence antecedents. This study addressed two complementary questions: (1) How do these decoding deficits change with long-term abstinence during an institutionalized therapeutic program? and (2) Do alcohol-dependent antecedents constitute a factor impairing a potential recovery? Method: Sixty-five participants (54 men and I I women) were recruited at a long-stay postdetoxification treatment center. They were assigned to one of four groups, depending on (1) whether or not they met alcohol dependence criteria in the past and (2) whether they were at therapeutic Stage I or Stage 2. Stage I was defined as being in the first 2 months of the therapeutic program, and Stage 2 was defined as being in the long-term therapeutic community (i.e., from 2 to 10 months of a therapeutic program). Participants were given an emotional facial-expression decoding test consisting of 16 photographs portraying happiness, anger, disgust and sadness. Participants were asked to rate the estimated intensity level of each photograph on eight scales labeled as happiness, sadness, fear, anger, disgust, surprise, shame and contempt-all presented successively A complementary scale assessed the self-estimated difficulty in performing the task. Results: Results show a greater deficit in individuals with substance dependence with past alcoholic dependence, compared with former substance-dependent persons who had never met the alcohol dependence criteria according to the Diagnostic and Statistical Manual of Mental Disorders, Fourth Edition. However, there was no effect of long-term abstinence on emotion decoding abilities whatever their past dependence. Conclusions: Substance dependence is associated with dysfunctions in emotional facial expression decoding processing, with alcohol dependence being linked with more impairments and no improvement after months of abstinence.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Avants SK, 1997, ADDICT BEHAV, V22, P599, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4603(96)00070-6
   BAUER A, 1998, VIOLENCES INSECURITE
   BECK AT, 1988, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V8, P77, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(88)90050-5
   BLACK C, 1986, INT J ADDICT, V21, P213
   Blairy S, 1999, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V23, P5, DOI 10.1023/A:1021370825283
   Blairy S., 1995, SET EMOTIONAL FACIAL
   Carton JS, 1999, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V23, P91, DOI 10.1023/A:1021339410262
   Darke S, 2000, ADDICTION, V95, P687, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.2000.9556874.x
   DRAKE RE, 1988, BRIT J ADDICT, V83, P799
   FABIAN MS, 1983, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V92, P87, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.92.1.87
   Frigerio E, 2002, PSYCHIAT RES, V113, P161, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(02)00244-5
   GAIGNARD JY, 1994, LALCOOLOGIE PRATIQUE
   GLENN S, 1994, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V36, P443, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(94)90639-4
   GRANT I, 1987, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V48, P319
   GRANT I, 1976, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V33, P973
   Hess U, 1997, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V21, P241, DOI 10.1023/A:1024952730333
   HESTAD K, 1995, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V36, P246, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.1995.tb00984.x
   HILL S Y, 1979, American Journal of Psychiatry, V136, P598
   Hornak J, 1996, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V34, P247, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(95)00106-9
   HOROWITZ LM, 1988, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V56, P885, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.56.6.885
   HOVER S, 1991, ALCOHOL ALCOHOLISM, V26, P207
   JONES DC, 1992, J STUD ALCOHOL, V53, P48
   Kornreich C, 2001, J STUD ALCOHOL, V62, P533
   Kornreich C, 2002, ALCOHOL ALCOHOLISM, V37, P394, DOI 10.1093/alcalc/37.4.394
   Kornreich C, 2003, PSYCHIAT RES, V119, P251, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(03)00130-6
   Kornreich C, 2001, PSYCHIAT RES, V102, P235, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(01)00261-X
   LECKLITER IN, 1989, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V45, P484, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198907)45:4<484::AID-JCLP2270450402>3.0.CO;2-L
   LEONARD L, 2000, LUSAGE DROGUES TOXIC, V3, P121
   LOMBARDO WK, 1976, INT J ADDICT, V11, P389
   Marlatt G. A., 1996, ADDICTION S, V91, P37, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.91.12s1.15.x
   MATSUMOTO D, 1988, JAPANESE CAUSASIAN F
   MCKEGNEY FP, 1990, AIDS, V4, P565, DOI 10.1097/00002030-199006000-00011
   Monnot M, 2002, J NEUROPSYCH CLIN N, V14, P321, DOI 10.1176/appi.neuropsych.14.3.321
   Monnot M, 2001, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V25, P362, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.2001.tb02222.x
   NEF F, 1988, 1988 INVENTORY INTER
   ONEILL WM, 1994, CANCER SURV, V21, P67
   OSCARBERMAN M, 1990, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V14, P383, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.1990.tb00491.x
   Parsons OA, 1998, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V22, P954, DOI 10.1097/00000374-199806000-00029
   Patterson M, 1999, SOCIAL CONTEXT NONVE, P317
   Philippot P, 1999, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V23, P1031, DOI 10.1097/00000374-199906000-00010
   Rogues B, 1999, DANGEROSITE DROGUES
   ROUNSAVILLE BJ, 1982, J NERV MENT DIS, V170, P209, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198204000-00005
   Segrin C, 1996, J STUD ALCOHOL, V57, P29
   Selby MJ, 1998, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V50, P39, DOI 10.1016/S0376-8716(98)00002-7
   SHER KJ, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P427, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.4.427
   SILBERSTEIN CH, 1987, INT J NEUROSCI, V32, P669, DOI 10.3109/00207458709043321
   SILBERSTEIN CH, 1993, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V15, P351, DOI 10.1016/0163-8343(93)90001-5
   Specka M, 2000, EUR ADDICT RES, V6, P8, DOI 10.1159/000019004
   Spielberger CD, 1983, STATE TRAIT ANXIETY
   SPIELBERGER CD, 1983, MANUAL STATE TRAIT A
   TARTER RE, 1988, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V12, P471, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.1988.tb00229.x
   Townshend JM, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V41, P773, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(02)00284-1
   Uekermann J, 2003, ADDICTION, V98, P1521, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.2003.00526.x
   Valenzuela CF, 1997, ALCOHOL HEALTH RES W, V21, P144
   WEINRIEB RM, 1993, NEUROL CLIN, V11, P663
   WOODSIDE M, 1988, BRIT J ADDICT, V83, P785
   Zacny James P., 1995, Experimental and Clinical Psychopharmacology, V3, P432, DOI 10.1037//1064-1297.3.4.432
NR 58
TC 15
BP 673
EP 681
PY 2005
PD SEP
VL 66
IS 5
GA 970DH
UT WOS:000232284900011
ER

PT J
AU Andersen, SH
AF Andersen, Signe Hald
TI Unemployment and Subjective Well-Being A Question of Class?
SO WORK AND OCCUPATIONS
J9 WORK OCCUPATION
LA English
DT Article
RP Andersen, SH, Sejrogade 11, DK-2100 Copenhagen, Denmark.
EM sha@rff.dk
DE fixed effects model; subjective well-being; unemployment; work
   identification; work stress
ID MENTAL-HEALTH; PSYCHOLOGICAL DISTRESS; JOB-SATISFACTION; SOCIAL SUPPORT;
   PANEL-DATA; WORK; HAPPINESS; WORKPLACE; EXPERIENCE; BRITAIN
AB An analysis is conducted as to whether social class position matters for the negative change in subjective well-being experienced from unemployment. Theory on work identification and work conditions is used to formulate hypotheses on the differential impact on well-being of entering unemployment from different social classes. Data are analyzed from 14 waves of the British Household Panel Survey, and fixed effects methods are used. Main results are that the negative effect of job loss on subjective well-being is highest for individuals who are in the middle classes prior to becoming unemployed.
CR Bakker AB, 2006, WORK OCCUPATION, V33, P464, DOI 10.1177/0730888406291310
   Bamberger PA, 2005, WORK OCCUPATION, V32, P257, DOI 10.1177/0730888405277900
   *BHPS, 2005, WAV 1 14 1991 2004 U
   BJORKLUND A, 1985, J HUM RESOUR, V20, P469, DOI 10.2307/145679
   Broschak JR, 2008, WORK OCCUPATION, V35, P3, DOI 10.1177/0730888407309604
   Bruszt L, 1993, SOCIAL CHANGE EXPERI, V6, P55
   CHERRY N, 1984, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V57, P95
   Clark AE, 2001, ECONOMICA, V68, P221, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00243
   Clark AE, 2002, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V31, P1139, DOI 10.1093/ije/31.6.1139
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   Clark AE, 2008, J ECON LIT, V46, P95, DOI 10.1257/jel.46.1.95
   Clark AE, 1996, BRIT J IND RELAT, V34, P189
   Clark AE, 2003, J LABOR ECON, V21, P323, DOI 10.1086/345560
   Collom E, 2003, WORK OCCUPATION, V30, P62, DOI 10.1177/0730888402239237
   Creed PA, 1999, J ORGAN BEHAV, V20, P963, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199911)20:6<963::AID-JOB916>3.0.CO;2-D
   Di Tella R, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P335, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.1.335
   Dockery AM, 2005, ECON REC, V81, P322, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-4932.2005.00272.x
   EARL PE, 1990, ECON J, V100, P718, DOI 10.2307/2233656
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Erikson R., 1992, CONSTANT FLUX STUDY
   EZZY D, 1993, SOC SCI MED, V37, P41, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(93)90316-V
   Faragher EB, 2005, OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V62, P105, DOI 10.1136/oem.2002.006734
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2004, ECON J, V114, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00235.x
   FREE MD, 1990, SOCIOLOGICAL SPECTRU, V10, P70
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Frijters P, 2006, SCAND J ECON, V108, P433, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9442.2006.00459.x
   Fryer D., 1986, SOCIAL BEHAVIOUR, V1, P3
   Fryer D., 1986, INT REV IND ORG PSYC, P235
   Gareis KC, 2002, WORK OCCUPATION, V29, P483, DOI 10.1177/073088802237560
   Grzywacz JG, 2004, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V45, P1
   Hayashi F., 2000, ECONOMETRICS
   Hsiao C., 2003, ANAL PANEL DATA
   Jahoda M., 1982, EMPLOYMENT UNEMPLOYM
   Johnson MK, 2007, WORK OCCUPATION, V34, P290, DOI 10.1177/0730888407303182
   KESSLER RC, 1982, AM SOCIOL REV, V47, P752, DOI 10.2307/2095211
   KESSLER RC, 1989, AM SOCIOL REV, V54, P648, DOI 10.2307/2095885
   KNUDSEN HK, 2006, WORK OCCUPATION, V332, P224
   Kopp MS, 2008, EUR J PUBLIC HEALTH, V18, P238, DOI 10.1093/eurpub/ckm077
   Lively KJ, 2002, WORK OCCUPATION, V29, P198, DOI 10.1177/0730888402029002004
   LOSCOCCO KA, 1990, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V31, P313, DOI 10.2307/2136816
   Machin MA, 2003, AUST J PSYCHOL, V55, P104, DOI 10.1080/00049530412331312964
   McGuire GM, 2007, WORK OCCUPATION, V34, P125, DOI 10.1177/0730888406297313
   Melchior M, 2007, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V42, P573, DOI 10.1007/s00127-007-0203-2
   Mortimer JT, 2002, WORK OCCUPATION, V29, P166, DOI 10.1177/0730888402029002003
   Murphy GC, 1999, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V72, P83, DOI 10.1348/096317999166518
   Nordenmark M, 2006, EUR SOC, V8, P83, DOI 10.1080/14616690500491415
   Nordenmark M, 1999, WORK EMPLOY SOC, V13, P601, DOI 10.1177/09500179922118141
   Nordenmark M, 1999, SOCIOLOGY, V33, P577, DOI 10.1017/S003803859900036X
   PAYNE R, 1984, SOCIOL HEALTH ILL, V6, P152, DOI 10.1111/1467-9566.ep10778241
   PAYNE R, 1987, J OCCUP BEHAV, V8, P175, DOI 10.1002/job.4030080208
   ROSS CE, 1992, SOC SCI RES, V21, P134, DOI 10.1016/0049-089X(92)90012-6
   Sallaz JJ, 2002, WORK OCCUPATION, V29, P394, DOI 10.1177/073088802237557
   Schaufeli WB, 1997, J ADOLESCENCE, V20, P281, DOI 10.1006/jado.1997.0085
   Shields MA, 2005, J ROY STAT SOC A STA, V168, P513, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-985X.2005.00361.x
   Sloan MM, 2004, WORK OCCUPATION, V31, P38, DOI 10.1177/0730888403260734
   Strandh M, 2000, WORK EMPLOY SOC, V14, P459, DOI 10.1017/S0950017000000271
   Strandh M, 2001, J SOC POLICY, V30, P57
   TAYLOR MF, 1994, BRIT HOUSEHOLD PAN B, V1
   VanLaningham J, 2001, SOC FORCES, V79, P1313, DOI 10.1353/sof.2001.0055
   Vansteenkiste M, 2004, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P345, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.202
   Wallace M, 2004, WORK OCCUPATION, V31, P3, DOI 10.1177/0730888403259827
   WARR P, 1983, J OCCUP BEHAV, V4, P91
   Waters LE, 2002, J ORGAN BEHAV, V23, P593, DOI 10.1002/job.156
   Weakliem DL, 2006, WORK OCCUPATION, V33, P335, DOI 10.1177/0730888406290054
   Western M, 1999, EUR SOCIOL REV, V15, P431
   WHELAN CT, 1994, EUR SOCIOL REV, V10, P49
   Winkelmann L., 1997, ECONOMICA, V65, P1
   Wooldridge J. M., 2002, ECONOMETRIC ANAL
NR 68
TC 14
BP 3
EP 25
PY 2009
PD FEB
VL 36
IS 1
DI 10.1177/0730888408327131
GA 399QH
UT WOS:000262813900001
ER

PT J
AU Deutsch, FM
AF Deutsch, FM
TI Filial piety, patrilineality, and China's one-child policy
SO JOURNAL OF FAMILY ISSUES
J9 J FAM ISSUES
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Mt Holyoke Coll, Dept Psychol, S Hadley, MA 01075 USA.
RP Deutsch, FM, Mt Holyoke Coll, Dept Psychol, S Hadley, MA 01075 USA.
EM fdeutsch@mtholyoke.edu
DE filial piety; one-child policy; only child; Chinese families
ID URBAN CHINA; FAMILY; CARE; CORESIDENCE; FERTILITY; PARENTS; LIFE
AB This study examined the effects of China's one-child policy on two traditional aspects of Chinese family life: filial piety and patrilineality. Eighty-four graduating university seniors, who were part of the first cohort born under the one-child policy, were interviewed about their life plans. Comparisons between only children and those with siblings showed that only children were as likely to plan on helping their parents as were those with siblings and were more likely to intend to reside in the same city. The only children seemed to feel especially responsible for their parents' happiness because of their singleton status. Among only children and those with siblings, patrilineal norms seemed weak. Students' mentions of family structure to explain their decisions suggest that the one-child policy is undermining patrilineal norms.
CR Berg B. L., 2001, QUALITATIVE RES SOCI
   Berg L, 1998, ANN ZOOL FENN, V35, P115
   Campbell LD, 2000, J FAM ISSUES, V21, P1006, DOI 10.1177/019251300021008004
   Chee BWL, 2000, FEEDING CHINA'S LITTLE EMPERORS, P48
   CHEN XM, 1985, J MARRIAGE FAM, V47, P193, DOI 10.2307/352082
   CHING CC, 1982, STUD FAMILY PLANN, V13, P208, DOI 10.2307/1965449
   Chow E., 1994, WOMEN FAMILY POLICY, P71
   Chow E.N.-1., 1996, INT J SOCIOLOGY SOCI, V16, P35, DOI 10.1108/eb013285
   COALE AJ, 1994, DEMOGRAPHY, V31, P459, DOI 10.2307/2061752
   COONEY RS, 1994, DEMOGRAPHY, V31, P21, DOI 10.2307/2061906
   Corbin J, 1990, BASICS QUALITATIVE R
   Croll Elisabeth, 1994, HEAVEN EARTH IMAGES
   CROWELL T, 1995, ASIAWEEK, V21, P44
   DALSIMER M, 1987, FEMINIST STUD, V13, P583, DOI 10.2307/3177882
   DAVIN D, 1985, CHINAS ONE CHILD FAM, P37
   Davis D, 2000, CONSUMER REVOLUTION, P54
   Davis D., 1993, CHINESE FAMILIES POS, P1
   Davis Deborah S., 1993, CHINESE FAMILIES POS, P50
   Deutsch FM, 2004, J COMP FAM STUD, V35, P393
   FALBO T, 1993, CHILD DEV, V64, P18, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1993.tb02893.x
   Falbo T., 1987, APPL SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V7, P159
   Fei Xiaotong, 1992, SOIL FDN CHINESE SOC
   Fong VL, 2002, AM ANTHROPOL, V104, P1098, DOI 10.1525/aa.2002.104.4.1098
   Gabrenya Jr W K, 1996, HDB CHINESE PSYCHOL, P309
   GOODWIN R, 1996, HDB CHINESE PSYCHOL, P294
   GREENHALGH S, 1990, ANN AM ACAD POLIT SS, V510, P73, DOI 10.1177/0002716290510001006
   Greenhalgh S, 2001, SIGNS, V26, P847, DOI 10.1086/495630
   Greenhalgh S., 1993, CHINESE FAMILIES POS, P219
   Ho D. Y. F., 1996, HDB CHINESE PSYCHOL, P155
   Hong LK, 1987, GENDER SOC, V1, P317, DOI 10.1177/089124387001003007
   HUANG LJ, 1982, J MARRIAGE FAM, V44, P775, DOI 10.2307/351599
   HUNG JKM, 1995, CHINA REV, P1
   Ikels C., 1993, CHINESE FAMILIES POS, P307
   KANE P, 1985, CHINAS ONE CHILD FAM, P83
   KENG E, 1997, WOMENS RTS L REP, V18, P205
   LEWIS NL, 1987, INT REV MOD SOCIOL, V17, P237
   LI J, 1993, POPUL RES POLICY REV, V12, P277, DOI 10.1007/BF01074389
   Logan JR, 1998, SOC FORCES, V76, P851, DOI 10.2307/3005696
   Logan JR, 1999, SOC FORCES, V77, P1253
   MCNEAL JU, 1995, ASIAN WALL STRE 1023, P14
   POSTON DL, 1985, J BIOSOC SCI, V17, P127
   Short SE, 1998, STUD FAMILY PLANN, V29, P373, DOI 10.2307/172250
   Short SE, 2001, SOC FORCES, V79, P913, DOI 10.1353/sof.2001.0025
   Stacey Judith, 1983, PATRIARCHY SOCIALIST
   STEVENSON HW, 1992, ANN ADV APPL DEV PSY, V5, P17
   STROM RD, 1996, INT J SOCIOL FAM, V26, P37
   Tesch R., 1990, QUALITATIVE RES ANAL
   TSUI M, 1989, J MARRIAGE FAM, V51, P737, DOI 10.2307/352172
   Tsui M, 2002, GENDER SOC, V16, P74, DOI 10.1177/0891243202016001005
   Unger J, 1993, CHINESE FAMILIES POS, P25
   Wang Q., 2000, CHANGING FAMILY CHIL, P60
   WU DYH, 1996, HDB CHINESE PSYCHOL, P142
   Yang C. F., 1988, SOCIAL VALUES DEV AS, P93
   Yang HQ, 1996, J MARRIAGE FAM, V58, P404, DOI 10.2307/353505
   Yang K. S., 1996, HDB CHINESE PSYCHOL, P479
   Yu A.-B., 1996, HDB CHINESE PSYCHOL, P227
   Yu LC, 1990, GENDER SOC, V4, P83, DOI 10.1177/089124390004001007
   Yu SWK, 1997, INT J URBAN REGIONAL, V21, P607, DOI 10.1111/1468-2427.00104
   Yue X., 1999, ASIAN J SOC PSYCHOL, V2, P215, DOI 10.1111/1467-839X.00035
   YUESHENG S, 1987, J COMP FAM STUD, V18, P309
   Zhan HJ, 2003, GENDER SOC, V17, P209, DOI 10.1177/0891243202250734
NR 61
TC 15
BP 366
EP 389
PY 2006
PD MAR
VL 27
IS 3
DI 10.1177/0192513X05283097
GA 019XD
UT WOS:000235870600005
ER

PT J
AU ORDEN, SR
   BRADBURN, NM
AF ORDEN, SR
   BRADBURN, NM
TI DIMENSIONS OF MARRIAGE HAPPINESS
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF SOCIOLOGY
J9 AM J SOCIOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 NATL OPINION RES CTR,CHICAGO,IL.
   UNIV CHICAGO,GRAD SCH BUSINESS,CHICAGO,IL.
CR BLOOD RO, 1960, HUSBANDS WIVES DYNAM, P243
   BOWERMAN CE, 1964, HDB MARRIAGE FAMILY, P239
   Bradburn N. M., 1965, REPORTS HAPPINESS
   BRADBURN NM, STRUCTURE PSYCHOLOGI
   Burgess E. W., 1939, PREDICTING SUCCESS F
   Burgess Ernest W., 1954, COURTSHIP ENGAGEMENT
   LOCKE HJ, 1963, PREDICTING ADJUSTMEN
   SUDMAN S, 1965, J MARKETING RESEARCH, V12, P293
   TERMAN L, 1938, PSYCHOLOGICAL FACTOR
   WATSON G, 1930, J EDUCATIONAL PSYCHO, V31
   WESSMAN AE, 1956, THESIS PRINCETON U
NR 11
TC 135
BP 715
EP 731
PY 1968
VL 73
IS 6
DI 10.1086/224565
GA ZA356
UT WOS:A1968ZA35600005
ER

PT J
AU Xu, XM
   Brown, L
   Aron, A
   Cao, GK
   Feng, TY
   Acevedo, B
   Weng, XC
AF Xu, Xiaomeng
   Brown, Lucy
   Aron, Arthur
   Cao, Guikang
   Feng, Tingyong
   Acevedo, Bianca
   Weng, Xuchu
TI Regional brain activity during early-stage intense romantic love
   predicted relationship outcomes after 40 months: An fMRI assessment
SO NEUROSCIENCE LETTERS
J9 NEUROSCI LETT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Xu, Xiaomeng; Aron, Arthur] SUNY Stony Brook, Dept Psychol, Stony Brook, NY 11794 USA.
   [Xu, Xiaomeng] Brown Univ, Alpert Med Sch, Dept Psychiat & Human Behav, Providence, RI 02912 USA.
   [Brown, Lucy] Albert Einstein Coll Med, Dept Neurol, Bronx, NY 10467 USA.
   [Brown, Lucy] Albert Einstein Coll Med, Dept Neurosci, Bronx, NY 10467 USA.
   [Cao, Guikang; Feng, Tingyong] Southwest Univ, Sch Psychol, Chongqing, Peoples R China.
   [Acevedo, Bianca] Cornell Univ, Weill Med Coll, Dept Publ Hlth, New York, NY 10021 USA.
   [Weng, Xuchu] Hangzhou Normal Univ, Ctr Human Brain Res, Wuhan, Peoples R China.
   [Weng, Xuchu] Chinese Acad Sci, Dept Psychol, Beijing 100864, Peoples R China.
RP Xu, XM, 196 Richmond St, Providence, RI 02903 USA.
EM Xiaomeng_Xu@Brown.edu
DE Caudate; Medial orbitofrontal cortex; Nucleus accumbens; Love;
   Relational maintenance
ID NEURAL BASIS; EMOTION; SYSTEMS; MONKEYS; CORTEX; SELF; RECOGNITION;
   DISTRESS; DIVORCE; LESIONS
AB Early-stage romantic love is associated with activation in reward and motivation systems of the brain. Can these localized activations, or others, predict long-term relationship stability? We contacted participants from a previous fMRI study of early-stage love by Xu et al. [34] after 40 months from initial assessments. We compared brain activation during the initial assessment at early-stage love for those who were still together at 40 months and those who were apart, and surveyed those still together about their relationship happiness and commitment at 40 months. Six participants who were still with their partners at 40 months (compared to six who had broken up) showed less activation during early-stage love in the medial orbitofrontal cortex, right subcallosal cingulate and right accumbens, regions implicated in long-term love and relationship satisfaction [1,2]. These regions of deactivation at the early stage of love were also negatively correlated with relationship happiness scores collected at 40 months. Other areas involved were the caudate tail, and temporal and parietal lobes. These data are preliminary evidence that neural responses in the early stages of romantic love can predict relationship stability and quality up to 40 months later in the relationship. The brain regions involved suggest that forebrain reward functions may be predictive for relationship stability, as well as regions involved in social evaluation, emotional regulation, and mood. (C) 2012 Elsevier Ireland Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Acevedo B., 2010, ANN M SOC PERS SOC P
   Acevedo B. P, 2012, CLIN NEUROPSYCHIATRY, V9, P20
   Acevedo BP, 2012, SOC COGN AFFECT NEUR, V7, P145, DOI 10.1093/scan/nsq092
   Agnew C.R., 2009, ENCY HUMAN RELATIONS, V1, P245
   Aron A, 2005, J NEUROPHYSIOL, V94, P327, DOI 10.1152/jn.00838.2004
   Bartels A, 2000, NEUROREPORT, V11, P3829, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200011270-00046
   Beer JS, 2010, NEUROIMAGE, V49, P2671, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2009.10.075
   BROWN VJ, 1995, J NEUROPHYSIOL, V74, P1083
   Coan JA, 2010, J SOC PERS RELAT, V27, P210, DOI 10.1177/0265407509360900
   Fernandez-Ruiz J, 2001, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V98, P4196, DOI 10.1073/pnas.061022098
   Fisher HE, 2010, J NEUROPHYSIOL, V104, P51, DOI 10.1152/jn.00784.2009
   Gautier JF, 2001, OBES RES, V9, P676, DOI 10.1038/oby.2001.92
   Haxby JV, 1996, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V93, P922, DOI 10.1073/pnas.93.2.922
   Haxby JV, 2002, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V51, P59, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(01)01330-0
   Hughes BL, 2012, CEREB CORTEX, V22, P1372, DOI 10.1093/cercor/bhr213
   Huston TL, 2009, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V16, P301
   Huston TL, 2001, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P116, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00129
   Huston TL, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P237, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.2.237
   Insel Thomas R, 2010, Sci Am, V302, P44
   Kjaer TW, 2002, NEUROIMAGE, V17, P1080, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2002.1230
   Krienen FM, 2010, J NEUROSCI, V30, P13906, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.2180-10.2010
   Liu X, 2011, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V35, P1219, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2010.12.012
   Lou HC, 2004, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V101, P6827, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0400049101
   Murray SL, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P79, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.1.79
   Ochsner KN, 2005, NEUROIMAGE, V28, P797, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2005.06.069
   Ochsner KN, 2002, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V14, P1215, DOI 10.1162/089892902760807212
   Ortigue S, 2007, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V19, P1218, DOI 10.1162/jocn.2007.19.7.1218
   Ortigue S, 2010, J SEX MED, V7, P3541, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2010.01999.x
   Ruby P, 2001, NAT NEUROSCI, V4, P546
   Small DM, 2001, BRAIN, V124, P1720, DOI 10.1093/brain/124.9.1720
   Teng E, 2000, J NEUROSCI, V20, P3853
   Volkow ND, 2010, NEUROIMAGE, V49, P2536, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2009.10.088
   Waller W., 1938, FAMILY DYNAMIC INTER
   Xu X., 2010, HUMAN BRAIN MAPPING, V32, P249
   YETERIAN EH, 1995, J COMP NEUROL, V352, P436, DOI 10.1002/cne.903520309
   Younger J., 2010, PLOS ONE, V5, P1
   Zeki S, 2010, PLOS ONE, V5, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0015802
   Zeki S, 2007, FEBS LETT, V581, P2575, DOI 10.1016/j.febslet.2007.03.094
NR 38
TC 0
BP 33
EP 38
PY 2012
PD SEP 20
VL 526
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.neulet.2012.08.004
GA 013QI
UT WOS:000309319500008
ER

PT J
AU West, J
   Otte, C
   Geher, K
   Johnson, J
   Mohr, DC
AF West, J
   Otte, C
   Geher, K
   Johnson, J
   Mohr, DC
TI Effects of Hatha yoga and African dance on perceived stress, affect, and
   salivary cortisol
SO ANNALS OF BEHAVIORAL MEDICINE
J9 ANN BEHAV MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 Reed Coll, Portland, OR 97202 USA.
   San Francisco VA, San Francisco, CA USA.
   Univ Calif San Francisco, San Francisco, CA 94143 USA.
   Oregon Hlth Sci Univ, Portland, OR 97201 USA.
RP West, J, 300 Pasteur Dr,Suite G310, Stanford, CA 94305 USA.
EM jeremy.west@stanford.edu
ID NEGATIVE AFFECT; EXERCISE; MOOD; RESPONSES; THERAPY; INTERVENTION;
   CHILDREN; ANXIETY; STATES
AB Background: Dance and yoga have been shown to produce improvements in psychological well-being. Purpose: The aim of this study was to examine some of the psychological and neuroendocrine responses to these activities. Methods: Sixty-nine healthy college students participated in one of three 90-min classes: African dance (n = 21), Hatha yoga (n = 18), or a biology lecture as a control session (n = 30). Before and after each condition participants completed the Perceived Stress Scale (PSS), completed the Positive Affect and Negative Affect Schedule, and provided a saliva sample for cortisol. Results: There were significant reductions in PSS and negative affect (ps < .0001) and Time x Treatment interactions (ps < .0001) such that African dance and Hatha yoga showed significant declines, whereas there was no significant change in biology lecture. There was no significant main effect for positive affect (p = .53), however there was a significant interaction effect (p < .001) such that positive affect increased in African dance, decreased in biology lecture, and did not change significantly in Hatha yoga. There was a significant main effect for salivary cortisol (p < .05) and a significant interaction effect (p < .0001) such that cortisol increased in African dance, decreased in Hatha yoga, and did not change in biology. Changes in cortisol were not significantly related to changes in psychological variables across treatments. There was I significant interaction effect (p = .04) such that change in positive affect and change in cortisol were negatively correlated in Hatha yoga but positively correlated in African dance and biology. Conclusions: Both African dance and Hatha yoga reduced perceived stress and negative affect. Cortisol increased in African dance and decreased in Hatha yoga. Therefore, even when these interventions produce similar positive psychological effects, the effects may be very different on physiological stress processes. One factor that may have particular salience is the amount of physiological arousal produced by the intervention.
CR Bartholomew JB, 2002, RES Q EXERCISE SPORT, V73, P301
   BERGER BG, 1992, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V75, P1331, DOI 10.2466/PMS.75.8.1331-1343
   Buchanan TW, 1999, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V24, P227, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4530(98)00078-X
   Clark L, 2001, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V63, P179, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(00)00183-X
   Cohen S., 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P386
   Cohen SO, 1999, CANCER PRACT, V7, P34, DOI 10.1046/j.1523-5394.1999.07105.x
   Cruess DG, 2000, J BEHAV MED, V23, P107, DOI 10.1023/A:1005419917023
   Dickerson SS, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P355, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.130.3.355
   Eisenberg DM, 1998, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V280, P1569, DOI 10.1001/jama.280.18.1569
   Field T, 1996, INT J NEUROSCI, V86, P197
   Garfinkel MS, 1998, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V280, P1601, DOI 10.1001/jama.280.18.1601
   Hoffman C, 1996, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V276, P1473, DOI 10.1001/jama.276.18.1473
   HOWLETT TA, 1987, CLIN ENDOCRINOL, V26, P723, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2265.1987.tb00832.x
   Johnston-Brooks CH, 1998, PSYCHOSOM MED, V60, P597
   Kamei T, 2000, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V90, P1027, DOI 10.2466/PMS.90.3.1027-1032
   Lane AM, 2001, J SPORT MED PHYS FIT, V41, P539
   Mayey EA, 2001, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V62, P28
   McKinney CH, 1997, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V16, P390, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.16.4.390
   NOREAU L, 1995, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V74, P19, DOI 10.1097/00002060-199501000-00004
   Perna FM, 1998, ANN BEHAV MED, V20, P92, DOI 10.1007/BF02884454
   Schell F J, 1994, Int J Psychosom, V41, P46
   Schmidt T, 1997, Acta Physiol Scand Suppl, V640, P158
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wolkowitz O M, 2001, World J Biol Psychiatry, V2, P115
NR 24
TC 49
BP 114
EP 118
PY 2004
PD OCT
VL 28
IS 2
DI 10.1207/s15324796abm2802_6
GA 858TT
UT WOS:000224215500006
ER

PT J
AU KORSHUNOV, NI
   GRIGORYEVA, EA
   KAPUSTINA, LV
   AXENFELD, RG
   BARANOVA, EY
   PARUSOVA, NI
AF KORSHUNOV, NI
   GRIGORYEVA, EA
   KAPUSTINA, LV
   AXENFELD, RG
   BARANOVA, EY
   PARUSOVA, NI
TI PROBLEMS, MENTAL-DISORDERS AND LIFE QUALITY IN PATIENTS WITH
   RHEUMATOID-ARTHRITIS
SO TERAPEVTICHESKII ARKHIV
J9 TERAPEVT ARKH
LA Russian
DT Article
C1 YAROSLAVL MED INST,DEPT PSYCHIAT,JAROSLAVL,USSR.
RP KORSHUNOV, NI, YAROSLAVL MED INST,DEPT POSTGRAD MED TRAINING,CHAIR THERAPY,JAROSLAVL,USSR.
AB There were 157 patients with rheumatoid arthritis.  Of these, only 65 patients (41.4 %) failed to show any factor at the disease onset, which could be estimated as provoking.  Psychoemotional factor was most common (in 47.7 % of cases).  Later the indicated factor played a more important part:  only 5.1 % of the patients denied or doubted it.  In most cases, the distress was caused by family relations.  There was an appreciable difference in the intensity of the problems in family and single patients.  Affective disorders (neurotic and hypopsychotic depressions) were mostly recorded among mental disorders.  The life quality determined in accordance with the self-estimation of the <<health>> and happiness>> noticeably depended both on biological factors (pain intensity, the degree of damage to the bones and joints, and the disease stage) and on social factors - the educational level and social position.  The degree of personality merits defined according to the self-estimation of the <<mentality>> and <<character>> appeared higher in persons with higher education and in patients suffering from erosive arthritis.  The data obtained provide evidence for the necessity of psychosomatic orientation of practicing physicians.
CR BROOKS PM, 1983, MED J AUSTRALIA, V1, P399
   COBB S, 1965, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V8, P76, DOI 10.1002/art.1780080109
   CROWN J M, 1973, Scandinavian Journal of Rheumatology, V2, P123
   GUBACHEV YM, 1981, KLINIKOFIZIOLOGICHES
   GUBACHEV YM, 1983, 10TH EUR C RHEUM MOS
   KANAREIKIN KF, 1989, KLIN MED MOSCOW, P16
   Khanin Yu.P., 1976, KRATKOE RUKOVODSTVO
   KIVINIEMI P, 1977, SCAND J RHEUM S, V18, P9
   KIVINIEMI P, 1982, SCAND J RHEUM S, V45, P25
   KORSHUNOV NI, 1979, TERAPEVT ARKH, P91
   LEICHNERHENNIG R, 1988, Z RHEUMATOL, V47, P337
   MURPHY S, 1988, BRIT J RHEUMATOL, V27, P357
   OSLER, CITIED INDIRECTLY
   RIMON R, 1973, Scandinavian Journal of Rheumatology, V2, P119
   RODIONOV IA, 1983, PSIKHICHESKOE ZDOROV, P13
   ROWE AJ, 1972, PRACTITIONER, V208, P81
   TUSHISHVILI DI, 1985, THESIS MOSCOW
   VALDMAN AV, 1987, PSIKHOFARMAKOTERAPIY
   WOOD C, 1987, J ROY SOC MED, V80, P354
NR 19
TC 2
BP 100
EP 104
PY 1991
VL 63
IS 8
GA GD803
UT WOS:A1991GD80300027
ER

PT J
AU Carroll, A
   Hemingway, F
   Ashman, A
   Bower, J
AF Carroll, Annemaree
   Hemingway, Francene
   Ashman, Adrian
   Bower, Julie
TI Establishing the Psychometric Properties of an Interactive,
   Self-Regulation Assessment Battery for Young Offenders
SO AUSTRALIAN JOURNAL OF GUIDANCE AND COUNSELLING
J9 AUST J GUID COUNS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Carroll, Annemaree; Hemingway, Francene; Ashman, Adrian; Bower, Julie] Univ Queensland, Sch Educ, Brisbane, Qld 4072, Australia.
RP Carroll, A, Univ Queensland, Sch Educ, Brisbane, Qld 4072, Australia.
EM a.carroll@uq.edu.au
DE juvenile delinquency; antisocial behaviour; self-regulation;
   impulsivity; goal setting
ID REGULATION QUESTIONNAIRE; MEASURING IMPULSIVITY; ANTISOCIAL-BEHAVIOR;
   YOUTH SURVEY; ADOLESCENTS; RISK; DELINQUENCY; MOTIVATION; SUBSTANCE;
   REHABILITATION
AB This research investigated the reliability and validity of the Mindfields Assessment Battery (MAB), measuring three components of self-regulation (forethought, performance control, self-reflection) of young offenders. Participants were 57 12- to 18-year-olds from youth justice service centres, alternative education schools, and a youth correctional facility (N-males = 46; N-Indigenous = 7). Psychometric properties of the battery were sound with adequate alpha levels for the scales. The factor structure and internal reliability of three measures were replicated and validated. Positive significant correlations found between these subscales indicated consistent relationships with young people's responses to challenging situations. Prodelinquency scores were significantly positively correlated with minor misdemeanours and negatively correlated with social competency. Significant positive correlations were found between social competence and goal commitment, and self-regulation and life satisfaction. The battery provides a reliable, valid way of assessing forethought, performance control, self-reflection, and treatment amenability within the conceptual framework of self-regulation.
CR Arthur MW, 2007, EVAL PROGRAM PLANN, V30, P197, DOI 10.1016/j.evalprogplan.2007.01.009
   Carey KB, 2004, ADDICT BEHAV, V29, P253, DOI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2003.08.001
   Carroll A, 1997, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V89, P441
   Carroll A., 2007, CHANGING MY LI UNPUB
   Carroll A, 1996, AUST J PSYCHOL, V48, P1, DOI 10.1080/00049539608259498
   Carroll A., 2012, J YOUTH ADOLES UNPUB
   Carroll A, 2009, ADV RESPONS ADOL DEV, P1, DOI 10.1007/978-0-387-79988-9_1
   Carroll A., 2007, MILLENNIAL ADOLESCEN, P59
   Carroll A, 2006, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V35, P519, DOI 10.1007/s10964-006-9053-6
   Clayton Silver N., 2003, J CHILD FAM STUD, V12, P453, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1026068108161
   Cohen PJ, 2005, MEAS EVAL COUNS DEV, V38, P45
   CRONBACH LJ, 1951, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V16, P297
   Day A, 2009, PSYCHOL CRIME LAW, V15, P119, DOI 10.1080/10683160802190848
   Eisenberg N, 1997, CHILD DEV, V68, P295, DOI 10.2307/1131851
   EYSENCK SBG, 1980, PSYCHOL REP, V47, P1299
   Fabiano E. A., 1985, TIME THINK COGNITIVE
   FARRINGTON DP, 1990, J ADOLESCENCE, V13, P93, DOI 10.1016/0140-1971(90)90001-N
   Gardner TW, 2008, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V36, P273, DOI 10.1007/s10802-007-9176-6
   Gideon L, 2010, INT J OFFENDER THER, V54, P597, DOI 10.1177/0306624X09333377
   Glaser RR, 2005, J QUANT CRIMINOL, V21, P73, DOI 10.1007/s10940-004-1788-1
   Gottfredson M., 1990, GEN THEORY CRIME
   Hemphill JF, 2000, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V12, P371, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.12.4.371
   Hemphill SA, 2006, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V39, P736, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2006.05.010
   Hoge R. D., 1994, YOUTH LEVEL SERVICE
   Hoge R. D., 1996, ASSESSING YOUTHFUL O
   Kuperminc GP, 1996, J ADOLESCENT RES, V11, P397, DOI 10.1177/0743554896114002
   Law P., 2007, THESIS U QUEENSLAND
   Le Blanc M., 2002, MULTIPROBLEM VIOLENT, V324, P171
   LEADBEATER BJ, 1989, DEV PSYCHOL, V25, P465, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.25.3.465
   Logan GD, 1997, PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P60, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1997.tb00545.x
   Magar ECE, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V45, P153, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.03.014
   MCCONNAUGHY EA, 1989, PSYCHOTHER, V26, P494, DOI 10.1037/h0085468
   McGuire J., 1996, COMMUNITY BASED INTE
   Melnick G, 1997, AM J DRUG ALCOHOL AB, V23, P485, DOI 10.3109/00952999709016891
   Muirhead J.E., 1998, J CORRECTIONAL ED, V49, P59
   Neal DJ, 2005, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V19, P414, DOI 10.1037/0893-164X.19.4.414
   Page GL, 2004, AGGRESS VIOLENT BEH, V9, P523, DOI 10.1016/S1359-1789(03)00047-8
   PROCHASKA JO, 1982, PSYCHOTHER-THEOR RES, V19, P276, DOI 10.1037/h0088437
   RODRIGUEZ ML, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P358, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.2.358
   Schunk D, 2008, EDUC PSYCHOL REV, V20, P463, DOI 10.1007/s10648-008-9086-3
   Schunk D. H., 1998, SELF REGULATED LEARN
   Skeem JL, 2011, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V20, P38, DOI 10.1177/0963721410397271
   Slesnick N, 2009, ADDICT BEHAV, V34, P675, DOI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2009.04.002
   Thompson A. P., 2003, PSYCHIAT PSYCHOL LAW, V10, P324, DOI 10.1375/132187103322742158
   Thompson AP, 2005, AUST PSYCHOL, V40, P207, DOI 10.1080/0005006050243491
   Thompson LL, 2006, ASSESSMENT, V13, P3, DOI 10.1177/1073191105282247
   Vitacco MJ, 2002, J PERS ASSESS, V78, P87, DOI 10.1207/S15327752JPA7801_06
   Vohs K. D., 2004, HDB SELF REGULATION, P1
   WHITE JL, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P192, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.103.2.192
   Wulfert E, 2002, J PERS, V70, P533
   Zimmerman B. J., 2000, HDB SELF REGULATION, P13, DOI DOI 10.1016/B978-012109890-2/50031-7
   Zimmerman BJ, 2008, AM EDUC RES J, V45, P166, DOI 10.3102/0002831207312909
NR 52
TC 0
BP 102
EP 121
PY 2012
PD JUN
VL 22
IS 1
DI 10.1017/jgc.2012.7
GA 966VG
UT WOS:000305864900008
ER

PT J
AU Mol, MEM
   van Boxtel, MPJ
   Willems, D
   Verhey, FRJ
   Jolles, J
AF Mol, Martine E. M.
   van Boxtel, Martin P. J.
   Willems, Dick
   Verhey, Frans R. J.
   Jolles, Jelle
TI Subjective forgetfulness is associated with lower quality of life in
   middle-aged and young-old individuals: A 9-year follow-up in older
   participants from the Maastricht Aging Study
SO AGING & MENTAL HEALTH
J9 AGING MENT HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Mol, Martine E. M.; van Boxtel, Martin P. J.; Willems, Dick; Verhey, Frans R. J.; Jolles, Jelle] Maastricht Univ, Sch Mental Hlth & Neurosci MHeNS, European Grad Sch Neurosci Euron, Dept Psychiat & Neuropsychol, Maastricht, Netherlands.
RP van Boxtel, MPJ, Maastricht Univ, Sch Mental Hlth & Neurosci MHeNS, European Grad Sch Neurosci Euron, Dept Psychiat & Neuropsychol, Maastricht, Netherlands.
EM martin.vanboxtel@np.unimaas.nl
DE aging; perceived forgetfulness; life quality; longitudinal
ID MEMORY COMPLAINTS; COGNITIVE PERFORMANCE; MAJOR DEPRESSION; POPULATION;
   NETHERLANDS; COMMUNITY; EDUCATION; SPEED
AB Objectives: Many people regard themselves as being forgetful. They may be hindered by or worried about this subjective forgetfulness in daily life. The first aim of the present study was to determine whether perceived forgetfulness in healthy older adults is related to a lower quality of life. The second objective was to assess whether the association between perceived forgetfulness and quality of life changes over a 9-year follow-up period. Method: A group of 412 participants in the longitudinal Maastricht Aging Study, aged 54 years or older, were interviewed and tested at baseline, 3, 6, and 9 years. Four proxy measures of quality of life were studied; satisfaction with life, mental well-being, and symptoms of anxiety and depression. Results: Results showed that subjective forgetfulness was associated with a lower quality of life. In addition, in individuals considering themselves forgetful, a significant increase was found in symptoms of anxiety, compared to those who had no perceived forgetfulness. The relation between perceived forgetfulness and decreased satisfaction with life was stronger in younger (54-69 years) than in older participants (70-91 years). Conclusion: The observation that perceived forgetfulness and reduced quality of life are related and that this relation persists over time demonstrates the relevance of subjective forgetfulness for daily life functioning, particularly in relatively young subjects.
CR Arrindell WA, 1986, MANUAL MULTIDIMENSIO
   BASSETT SS, 1993, J GERIATR PSYCH NEUR, V6, P105
   BAZARGAN M, 1994, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V38, P351, DOI 10.2190/XUAY-9C0Q-5VDP-MKHE
   BAZARGAN M, 1997, J BLACK PSYCHOL, V23, P103, DOI 10.1177/00957984970232002
   Berlim Marcelo T., 2003, Revista Brasileira de Psiquiatria, V25, P249, DOI 10.1590/S1516-44462003000400013
   BOLLA KI, 1991, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V48, P61
   Calero-Garcia MD, 2007, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V45, P307, DOI 10.1016/j.archger.2007.01.061
   Comijs HC, 2002, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V72, P157, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(01)00453-0
   Commissaris CJAM, 1998, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V34, P25, DOI 10.1016/S0738-3991(98)00040-8
   Commissaris CJAM, 1996, EUROPEAN J PUBLIC HL, V6, P297, DOI 10.1093/eurpub/6.4.297
   De Bie S. E., 1987, STANDAARDVRAGEN 1987
   Den Hartog HM, 2003, PSYCHOL MED, V33, P1443, DOI 10.1017/S003329170300833X
   den Hartog HM, 2003, BIOL PSYCHOL, V63, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0301-0511(03)00050-4
   Derogatis L., 1977, SCL 90 ADM SCORING P
   Derouesne C, 1999, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V14, P291, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1166(199904)14:4<291::AID-GPS902>3.0.CO;2-7
   Derouesn C, 1989, Arch Gerontol Geriatr Suppl, V1, P151
   Diener E., 1998, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V17, P304
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   FELCE D, 1995, RES DEV DISABIL, V16, P51, DOI 10.1016/0891-4222(94)00028-8
   Folstein MF, 1975, J PSYCHIATR RES, V189, P198
   Hox J., 2002, MULTILEVEL ANAL TECH
   Jolles J., 1995, MAASTRICHT AGING STU
   Jonker C, 2000, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V15, P983, DOI 10.1002/1099-1166(200011)15:11<983::AID-GPS238>3.0.CO;2-5
   Jorm AF, 1997, PSYCHOL MED, V27, P91, DOI 10.1017/S0033291796003923
   Jorm AF, 2001, PSYCHOL MED, V31, P441
   Kreuter MW, 1999, ANN BEHAV MED, V21, P276, DOI 10.1007/BF02895958
   METSEMAKERS JFM, 1992, BRIT J GEN PRACT, V42, P102
   Mol MEM, 2006, EDUC GERONTOL, V32, P843, DOI 10.1080/03601270600846527
   Mol MEM, 2006, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V21, P432, DOI 10.1002/gps.1487
   MOUNT BM, 1995, CURR ONCOL, V2, P121
   Ponds RWHM, 1997, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V45, P207, DOI 10.2190/MVQ1-WB58-875H-Y4X0
   Ponds RWHM, 2000, EDUC GERONTOL, V26, P67, DOI 10.1080/036012700267402
   Storandt M., 2004, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V<IT>59B</IT>, P4, DOI DOI 10.1093/GERONB/59.1.P4
   Valentijn SAM, 2005, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V57, P106, DOI 10.1016/j.pec.2004.05.002
   Van Beijsterveldt CEM, 2002, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V55, P216, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(01)00473-5
   van Boxtel MPJ, 1998, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V53, pM147
   Verhaeghen P, 2000, GERONTOLOGIST, V40, P540
   Ware JE, 1993, SF 36 HLTH SURVEY MA
NR 39
TC 7
BP 699
EP 705
PY 2009
VL 13
IS 5
DI 10.1080/13607860902845541
GA 515ZQ
UT WOS:000271511800007
ER

PT J
AU Thomson, P
   Keehn, EB
   Gumpel, TP
AF Thomson, Paula
   Keehn, E. B.
   Gumpel, Thomas P.
TI Generators and Interpretors in a Performing Arts Population:
   Dissociation, Trauma, Fantasy Proneness, and Affective States
SO CREATIVITY RESEARCH JOURNAL
J9 CREATIVITY RES J
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Thomson, Paula] Calif State Univ Northridge, Coll Hlth & Human Dev, Dept Kinesiol, Northridge, CA 91330 USA.
   [Thomson, Paula] York Univ, N York, ON M3J 1P3, Canada.
   [Gumpel, Thomas P.] Hebrew Univ Jerusalem, IL-91905 Jerusalem, Israel.
RP Thomson, P, Calif State Univ Northridge, Coll Hlth & Human Dev, Dept Kinesiol, 18111 Nordhoff St, Northridge, CA 91330 USA.
EM Paula-maurice@sbcglobal.net
ID POSTTRAUMATIC-STRESS-DISORDER; CHILDHOOD SEXUAL-ABUSE;
   INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; POSITIVE AFFECT; EXPERIENCES SCALE;
   MENTAL-ILLNESS; PATHOLOGICAL DISSOCIATION; UNDERGRADUATE STUDENTS; ADULT
   ATTACHMENT; CREATIVE WRITERS
AB An international sample of 130 working artists was divided into two domains: generators (writers, designers, choreographers, one composer) and interpreters (directors, actors, opera singers, dancers). The correlations between dissociation, trauma experiences, fantasy proneness, and affective states were examined, followed by a regression analysis to predict elevated levels of dissociation. Artists, regardless of creative domain, scored in the moderate range for dissociation and fantasy proneness. Both groups endorsed lower levels of affective variability than a normed group. Interpreters scored significantly higher than generators on total dissociation, absorption/imagination, absorption/changeability, and depersonalization/derealization. Additive factors of younger age, affective states of anger, sadness and spirituality, and higher scores on fantasy proneness and traumatic experiences predicted elevated levels of dissociation, with only sadness predicting pathological dissociative levels on the taxometric Dissociative Experiences Scale-II (DES-II) subscale. Given these findings, greater awareness about dissociation and the need for an elaborated model of affect regulation is recommended.
CR ALBERT RS, 1975, AM PSYCHOL, V30, P140, DOI 10.1037/h0076861
   Albert RS, 1996, CREATIVITY RES J, V9, P307, DOI 10.1207/s15326934crj0904_2
   Allen J. G., 2002, J TRAUMA DISSOCIATIO, V3, P89, DOI DOI 10.1300/J229V03N01_07
   Amabile TM, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P333, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.4.333
   Amabile TM, 2005, ADMIN SCI QUART, V50, P367
   American Psychiatric Association, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Andreasen N., 2005, CREATING BRAIN NEURO
   ANDREASEN NC, 1987, AM J PSYCHIAT, V144, P1288
   Austin J.H., 2003, CHASE CHANCE CREATIV
   Ayers L., 1999, EMPIRICAL STUDIES AR, V17, P73, DOI [10.2190/4X8D-XTT4-FKKH-ECJ7, DOI 10.2190/4X8D-XTT4-FKKH-ECJ7]
   Baumann N, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P1213, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.5.1213
   Becker-Blease K. A., 2004, J TRAUMA DISSOCIATIO, V5, P89, DOI 10.1300/J229v05n02_05
   Bekhtereva N. P., 2000, HUMAN PHYSL, V26, P516, DOI 10.1007/BF02760367
   BERNSTEIN EM, 1986, J NERV MENT DIS, V174, P727, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198612000-00004
   Blood AJ, 2001, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V98, P11818, DOI 10.1073/pnas.191355898
   BLOOM SL, 1997, POSTTRAUMATIC GROWTH, P57
   BRANDE D, 1983, BECOMING WRITER
   BREMNER DJ, 2001, J AGGRESSION MALTREA, V4, P165
   Bremner JD, 1999, AM J PSYCHIAT, V156, P1787
   Briere J, 2005, J TRAUMA STRESS, V18, P221, DOI 10.1002/jts.20024
   BRINK NE, 2004, IMAGINATION COGNITIO, V24, P281
   Burch GSJ, 2006, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V97, P177, DOI 10.1348/000712605X60030
   Butcher JL, 2005, CREATIVITY RES J, V17, P181, DOI 10.1207/s15326934crj1702&3_5
   Cameron NM, 2005, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V29, P843, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2005.03.022
   Canli T, 2004, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V118, P897, DOI 10.1037/0735-7044.118.5.897
   Cardena E, 2000, VARIETIES ANOMALOUS
   Carlson EA, 1998, CHILD DEV, V69, P1107, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1998.tb06163.x
   CARLSON EB, 1993, AM J PSYCHIAT, V150, P1030
   Carlsson I, 2002, CREATIVITY RES J, V14, P341, DOI 10.1207/S15326934CRJ1434_5
   Carlsson I, 2000, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V38, P873, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(99)00128-1
   Carson SH, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P499, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.3.499
   Chavez-Eakle RA, 2006, CREATIVITY RES J, V18, P27, DOI 10.1207/s15326934crj1801_4
   COLERIDGE ST, 1976, CREATIVITY QUESTION, P61
   Collins C, 2004, J TRAUMA STRESS, V17, P403, DOI 10.1023/B:JOTS.0000048953.27980.18
   Crabtree A., 1993, MESMER FREUD MAGNETI
   CULBERTSON R, 1995, NEW LITERARY HIST, V26, P169, DOI 10.1353/nlh.1995.0007
   Damasio A. R., 1999, FEELING WHAT HAPPENS
   DAVIS KL, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOANALYSIS, V5, P57
   Day SX, 2002, CREATIVITY RES J, V14, P127, DOI 10.1207/S15326934CRJ1401_10
   DePrince AP, 1999, PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P449, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00185
   de Ruiter MB, 2003, NEUROIMAGE, V19, P376, DOI 10.1016/S1053-8119(03)00099-5
   Dietrich A, 2003, CONSCIOUS COGN, V12, P231, DOI 10.1016/S1053-8100(02)00046-6
   Djikic M, 2006, CREATIVITY RES J, V18, P191, DOI 10.1207/s15326934crj1802_5
   Dozier M, 1999, HDB ATTACHMENT THEOR, P497
   Elal G, 2005, J TRAUMA STRESS, V18, P213, DOI 10.1002/jts.20030
   Erez A, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P1055, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.6.1055
   EYSENCK HJ, 1990, J PERS, V58, P245, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1990.tb00915.x
   EYSENCK HJ, 1997, CREATIVITY RES HDB, V1, P114
   EYSENCK HJ, 1993, DIMENSIONS CREATIVIT, P25
   Feist G J, 1998, Pers Soc Psychol Rev, V2, P290, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr0204_5
   Feist G. J., 1999, HDB CREATIVITY, P273
   Feldman G C, 1999, J Am Acad Psychoanal, V27, P387
   Felitti VJ, 1998, AM J PREV MED, V14, P245, DOI 10.1016/S0749-3797(98)00017-8
   Filipowicz A, 2006, CREATIVITY RES J, V18, P141, DOI 10.1207/s15326934crj1802_2
   Fontana A, 2005, J TRAUMA STRESS, V18, P133, DOI 10.1002/jts.20014
   FOSTER PS, 1998, IMAGINATION COGNITIO, V18, P189
   FOSTER PS, 2003, IMAGINATION COGNITIO, V22, P163
   Frankel Haskel, 1973, RESPECT ACTING
   Frantom C, 1999, CREATIVITY RES J, V12, P15, DOI 10.1207/s15326934crj1201_3
   Freeman W. J., 2000, EMOTION DEV SELF ORG, P209, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511527883.010
   Gershuny BS, 1999, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V19, P631, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7358(98)00103-2
   Gleason TR, 2002, DEV PSYCHOL, V38, P979, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.38.6.979
   GLIICK J, 2002, CREATIVITY RES J, V14, P55
   Goertzel V., 1962, CRADLES EMINENCE
   GOLDBERG LR, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P1216, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.6.1216
   GOODMAN M, 2003, J TRAUMA DISSOCIATIO, V4, P65, DOI 10.1300/J229v04n02_05
   Grabe HJ, 1999, AM J PSYCHIAT, V156, P1811
   GREENACRE P, 1957, PSYCHOANAL STUD CHIL, V12, P47
   GROSSO M, 1998, BROKEN IMAGES BROKEN, P112
   Hamann S, 2004, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V14, P233, DOI 10.1016/j.conb.2004.03.010
   Hamilton LH, 2006, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V37, P254, DOI 10.1037/0735-7028.37.3.254
   HARTMANN E, 2002, IMAGINATION COGNITIO, V22, P257
   Herman J. L., 1997, TRAUMA RECOVERY
   Hesse E., 1999, HDB ATTACHMENT THEOR, P395
   Hesse E, 2006, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V18, P309, DOI 10.1017/S0954579406060172
   HESSE E, 2003, HEALING TRAUMA ATTAC, P57
   Hesse E, 2000, J AM PSYCHOANAL ASS, V48, P1097, DOI 10.1177/00030651000480041101
   Hoff EV, 2005, CREATIVITY RES J, V17, P167, DOI 10.1207/s15326934crj1702&3_4
   Holt RR, 2002, J AM PSYCHOANAL ASS, V50, P457, DOI 10.1177/00030651020500021501
   Holtgraves T, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V22, P699, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(96)00252-8
   Horselenberg R, 2004, CLIN PSYCHOL PSYCHOT, V11, P168, DOI 10.1002/cpp.40
   Houtz JC, 2003, CREATIVITY RES J, V15, P321, DOI 10.1207/S15326934CRJ1504_2
   Irwin HJ, 2001, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V57, P331, DOI 10.1002/jclp.1015
   Isen AM, 2005, MOTIV EMOTION, V29, P297, DOI 10.1007/s11031-006-9019-8
   Jamison K. R., 1993, TOUCHED FIRE
   KAGAN N, 2002, CREATIVITY RES J, V14, P1
   Kaufman J. C., 2001, IMAGINATION COGNITIO, V20, P305, DOI 10.2190/M3W0-AT3T-GTLE-0L9G
   Kaufman JC, 2005, CREATIVITY RES J, V17, P99, DOI 10.1207/s15326934crj1701_8
   Kaufman JC, 2001, J CREATIVE BEHAV, V35, P37
   Kaufmann G, 2003, CREATIVITY RES J, V15, P131, DOI 10.1207/S15326934CRJ152&3_03
   Kaufmann G, 1997, COGNITION EMOTION, V11, P151
   Kaufmann G, 2002, CREATIVITY RES J, V14, P317, DOI 10.1207/S15326934CRJ1434_3
   Keltner D, 2003, COGNITION EMOTION, V17, P297, DOI 10.1080/02699930244000318
   KIHLSTROM JF, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P117, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.103.1.117
   Knezevic M, 2002, HUM RELAT, V55, P1139, DOI 10.1177/0018726702055009023
   Kohanyi A, 2005, CREATIVITY RES J, V17, P309, DOI 10.1207/s15326934crj1704_2
   Kohanyi A, 2005, CREATIVITY RES J, V17, P195, DOI 10.1207/s15326934crj1702&3_6
   Kohanyi A., 2002, IMAGINATION COGNITIO, V22, P361, DOI [DOI 10.2190/FFG3-Q9T0-7U26-5Q5X, 10.2190/FFG3-Q9T0-7U26-5Q5X]
   KRYSTAL H, 1988, PSYCHIAT CLIN N AM, V11, P475
   KUNZENDORF R, 1997, IMAGINATION COGNITIO, V17, P277
   KUNZENDORF RG, 1998, IMAGINATION COGNITIO, V18, P205
   Kwang NA, 2005, CREATIVITY RES J, V17, P273, DOI 10.1207/s15326934crj1702&3_12
   Lambert MV, 2001, PSYCHOPATHOLOGY, V34, P259, DOI 10.1159/000049319
   Lanius RA, 2005, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V57, P873, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2005.01.011
   Lauterbach D, 2001, J TRAUMA STRESS, V14, P29
   LeDoux J. E., 2002, SYNAPTIC SELF OUR BR
   Lerner H, 2004, PSYCHOANAL PSYCHOL, V21, P463, DOI 10.1037/0736-9735.21.3.463
   LEVIN R, 2001, IMAGINATION COGNITIO, V21, P111, DOI 10.2190/C11Q-VQAW-G3YH-KCQD
   Liberzon I, 2006, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V1071, P87, DOI 10.1196/annals.1364.009
   Lowenfeld H, 1941, PSYCHOANAL QUART, V10, P116
   Luterek JA, 2005, J TRAUMA STRESS, V18, P237, DOI 10.1002/jts.20027
   LYNN SJ, 1988, AM PSYCHOL, V43, P35, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.43.1.35
   Lyons-Ruth K, 2003, J AM PSYCHOANAL ASS, V51, P883, DOI 10.1177/00030651030510031501
   Maaranen P, 2005, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V39, P387, DOI 10.1111/j.1440-1614.2005.01586.x
   Macfie J, 2001, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V13, P233, DOI 10.1017/S0954579401002036
   Main M., 1999, HDB ATTACHMENT THEOR, P845
   Maluccio AN, 2002, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V72, P596, DOI 10.1037//0002-9432.72.4.596
   Martindale C., 1999, HDB CREATIVITY, P137
   Martindale C., 1995, CREATIVE COGNITION A, P249
   MATSEN AS, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P227
   Van Der Kolk Bessel A., 1996, P279
   MCINTOSH DN, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P812, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.4.812
   Meneely J, 2005, CREATIVITY RES J, V17, P155, DOI 10.1207/s15326934crj1702&3_3
   Merckelbach H, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V31, P987, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00201-4
   Merckelbach H, 2004, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V45, P70, DOI 10.1016/S0010-440X(03)00149-4
   Merckelbach H, 2005, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V46, P181, DOI 10.1016/j.comppsych.2004.08.001
   Merritt RD, 2000, ASSESSMENT, V7, P87, DOI 10.1177/107319110000700108
   Messman-Moore TL, 2005, J TRAUMA STRESS, V18, P253, DOI 10.1002/jts.20023
   Mikulincer M, 2000, MOTIV EMOTION, V24, P149, DOI 10.1023/A:1005606611412
   Miller A., 1988, UNTOUCHED KEY TRACIN
   Miotto GM, 2005, FAM MED, V37, P320
   Mumford MD, 2003, CREATIVITY RES J, V15, P107, DOI 10.1207/S15326934CRJ152&3_01
   Muris P, 2003, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V42, P211, DOI 10.1348/014466503321903616
   Neihart M, 1998, ROEPER REV, V21, P47
   Nemiro J, 1997, CREATIVITY RES J, V10, P229, DOI 10.1207/s15326934crj1002&3_12
   Nixon RDV, 2005, J TRAUMA STRESS, V18, P107, DOI 10.1002/jts.20019
   Ogawa JR, 1997, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V9, P855
   Panksepp J., 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P137
   Pekala R. J., 1999, IMAGINATION COGNITIO, V19, P105, DOI [10.2190/52MX-76EL-4AC9-0M6T, DOI 10.2190/52MX-76EL-4AC9-0M6T]
   PEKALA RJ, 2001, CONT HYPNOSIS, V18, P204, DOI 10.1002/ch.231
   Piirto J., 1998, UNDERSTANDING THOSE
   Piirto J., 1998, ROEPER REV, V21, P60
   Preti A, 1999, PSYCHOL REP, V84, P291, DOI 10.2466/PR0.84.1.291-301
   Priest T., 2006, PSYCHOL MUSIC, V34, P47, DOI DOI 10.1177/0305735606059104
   Ramey CH, 2004, CREATIVITY RES J, V16, P173, DOI 10.1207/s15326934crj1602&3_3
   RATHUNDE K, 2000, PREVENTION TREATMENT, V3
   Rauschenberger S, 2002, IMAGINATION COGNITIO, V22, P239, DOI DOI 10.2190/AEXB-Y3JR-Y7T2-S0A7R
   RAUSCHENBERGER SL, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P373, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.104.2.373
   Reinders AATS, 2003, NEUROIMAGE, V20, P2119, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2003.08.021
   Reuter M, 2005, EUR J PERSONALITY, V19, P83, DOI 10.1002/per.534
   Richards R., 1993, PSYCHOL INQ, V4, P212, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0403_12
   Roisman GI, 2002, CHILD DEV, V73, P1204, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00467
   Rothenberg A., 1990, CREATIVITY MADNESS N
   Ruiz MA, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V27, P239, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00236-0
   Runco MA, 2007, CREATIVITY: THEORIES AND THEMES: RESEARCH, DEVELOPMENT, AND PRACTICE, P1
   Russ SW, 2006, CREATIVITY RES J, V18, P347, DOI 10.1207/s15326934crj1803_9
   Russ SW, 1999, CREATIVITY RES J, V12, P129, DOI 10.1207/s15326934crj1202_5
   Sawyer K., 2006, EXPLAINING CREATIVIT
   SCHMIDT H, 2005, THESIS SAYBROOK GRAD
   Schore AN, 2001, INFANT MENT HEALTH J, V22, P7, DOI 10.1002/1097-0355(200101/04)22:1<7::AID-IMHJ2>3.0.CO;2-N
   Schumm JA, 2005, J TRAUMA STRESS, V18, P467, DOI 10.1002/jts.20054
   Schutte N. S., 2001, IMAGINATION COGNITIO, V20, P347, DOI DOI 10.2190/J0X6-BHTG-KPV6-2UXX
   Shapiro PJ, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P741
   Simeon D., 2003, J TRAUMA DISSOCIATIO, V4, P63, DOI 10.1300/J229v04n04_05
   Simeon D, 2002, AM J PSYCHIAT, V159, P489, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.159.3.489
   Simeonova DI, 2005, J PSYCHIAT RES, V39, P623, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychires.2005.01.005
   SIMONTON DK, 2000, INT HDB GIFTEDNESS T, P293
   Smith GJW, 2005, CREATIVITY RES J, V17, P293, DOI 10.1207/s15326934crj1702&3_14
   Spiegel D., 2003, J TRAUMA DISSOCIATIO, V4, P73, DOI 10.1300/J229v04n03_05
   Sroufe L. A., 2005, DEV PERSON MINNESOTA
   Steinberg M., 1995, HDB ASSESSMENT DISSO
   Sternberg R. J., 1999, HDB CREATIVITY
   Sternberg RJ, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P360, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.4.360
   Sternberg RJ, 2006, CREATIVITY RES J, V18, P87, DOI 10.1207/s15326934crj1801_10
   THOMSON P, 2006, TECHNOLOGIES INTUITI, P215
   THOMSON P, 2006, 36 ANN M JEAN PIAG S
   van de Ven V, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P889, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00304-5
   van der Hart O, 2005, J TRAUMA STRESS, V18, P413, DOI 10.1002/jts.20049
   van der Hart O, 2004, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V38, P906, DOI 10.1080/j.1440-1614.2004.01480.x
   van der Kolk BA, 2005, J TRAUMA STRESS, V18, P389, DOI 10.1002/jts.20047
   VANDERKOLK BA, 1997, TRAUMA MEMORY CLIN L, P243
   van Ijzendoorn MH, 1996, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V16, P365, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(96)00006-2
   Waldo TG, 2000, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V109, P555, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.109.3.555
   Waller G, 2001, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V40, P387, DOI 10.1348/014466501163878
   Waller MA, 2001, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V71, P290, DOI 10.1037//0002-9432.71.3.290
   Waller NG, 1997, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V106, P499, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.106.4.499
   Waller NG, 1996, PSYCHOL METHODS, V1, P300, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.1.3.300
   Weine SM, 1996, LIT MED, V15, P167, DOI 10.1353/lm.1996.0029
   WERNER EE, 1995, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P81, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep10772327
   Wilson JP, 2004, ASSESSING PSYCHOL TR
   Wilson S. C., 1983, IMAGERY CURRENT THEO, P340
   Winner E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P159, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.159
   Winnicott D. W., 1971, PLAYING REALITY
   ZINGRONE NL, 2001, IMAGINATION COGNITIO, V21, P145, DOI 10.2190/K48D-XAW3-B2KC-UBB7
NR 194
TC 8
BP 72
EP 91
PY 2009
VL 21
IS 1
DI 10.1080/10400410802633533
GA 403NJ
UT WOS:000263089000009
ER

PT J
AU Korsgaard, MA
   Meglino, BM
   Lester, SW
AF Korsgaard, MA
   Meglino, BM
   Lester, SW
TI The effect of other-oriented values on decision making: A test of
   propositions of a theory of concern for others in organizations
SO ORGANIZATIONAL BEHAVIOR AND HUMAN DECISION PROCESSES
J9 ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC
LA English
DT Article
RP Korsgaard, MA, UNIV S CAROLINA,COLL BUSINESS ADM,COLUMBIA,SC 29208, USA.
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; WORK VALUES; CITIZENSHIP BEHAVIOR; VALUE CONGRUENCE;
   MOOD; RISK; PERSONALITY; ANTECEDENTS; JUDGMENTS; SELECTION
AB Based on recent theoretical work by Simon (1990, 1993), we proposed that the value of concern for others would reflect a general process whereby individuals place less value on personal outcomes and are less disposed to engage in rational calculations involving costs and benefits. We conducted two studies to examine whether these mechanisms generalize to situations that do not involve helping others. In the first study, persons high in concern for others were less attracted to choices involving the prospect of personal gain and were less discerning about the value and risk involved in making choices than were individuals low in concern for others. The second study showed that positive affective arousal, which is likely to focus attention on personal concerns, moderated the effects observed in the first study. Results suggest that other-oriented values such as concern for others may have a substantial impact on a wide range of organizational processes beyond helping. (C) 1996 Academic Press.
CR ADKINS CL, 1994, PERS PSYCHOL, V47, P605, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1994.tb01740.x
   Adler N., 1986, INT DIMENSIONS ORG B
   ARKES HR, 1988, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V42, P181, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(88)90011-8
   Atkinson J. W., 1958, MOTIVES FANTASY ACTI, P288
   BATEMAN TS, 1983, ACAD MANAGE J, V26, P587, DOI 10.2307/255908
   Batson C. D., 1991, PSYCHOL INQ, V2, P107, DOI [10.1207/s15327965pli0202_1, DOI 10.1207/S15327965P1I0202_1]
   BATSON CD, 1990, AM PSYCHOL, V45, P336, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.45.3.336
   Bellah Robert N., 1985, HABITS HEART
   BERKOWITZ L, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P721, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.4.721
   Borgman Albert, 1992, CROSSING POSTMODERN
   BRETZ RD, 1994, J MANAGE, V20, P531, DOI 10.1177/014920639402000301
   BRIEF AP, 1986, ACAD MANAGE REV, V11, P710, DOI 10.2307/258391
   CAPOREAL LR, 1989, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V4, P683
   CARLO G, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P450, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.3.450
   CORNELIUS ET, 1985, SO MAN ASS M NOV ORL
   CRANDALL JE, 1975, J INDIV PSYCHOL, V31, P187
   Davis MH, 1980, JSAS CATALOG SELECTE, V10, P85
   DAWES RM, 1990, BEYOND SELF INTEREST
   Dawes RW, 1988, RATIONAL CHOICE UNCE
   DUNNETTE, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL, P1297
   EDWARDS W, 1954, PSYCHOL BULL, V51, P380, DOI 10.1037/h0053870
   Etzioni A., 1993, SPIRIT COMMUNITY RIG
   FARNEY D, 1992, WALL STREET J   0727, pA3
   FARNEY D, 1992, WALL STREET J   0727, pA1
   Geis F. L., 1970, STUDIES MACHIAVELLIA
   GEORGE JM, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P310, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.2.310
   GOUAUX C, 1971, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P37, DOI 10.1037/h0031697
   HOLMES S, 1990, BEYOND SELF INTEREST
   Hsu F. L. K., 1983, RUGGED INDIVIDUALISM
   Isen A. M., 1990, PSYCHOL BIOL APPROAC
   ISEN AM, 1976, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P385, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.34.3.385
   ISEN AM, 1987, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V39, P145, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(87)90034-3
   ISEN AM, 1991, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V13, P1
   ISEN AM, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P710, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.5.710
   ISEN AM, 1983, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V31, P194, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(83)90120-4
   JUDGE TA, 1992, J APPL PSYCHOL, V77, P261, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.77.3.261
   Katz D, 1966, SOCIAL PSYCHOL ORG
   Lewin K., 1935, DYNAMIC THEORY PERSO
   LOCKE EA, 1976, NATURE CONSEQUENCES
   MACKIE DM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P27, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.1.27
   MANO H, 1991, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V26, P389, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr2603_1
   MANO H, 1992, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V52, P216, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(92)90036-7
   March J., 1958, ORGANIZATIONS
   MCNEELY BL, 1994, J APPL PSYCHOL, V79, P836, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.79.6.836
   MCNEELY BL, 1991, THESIS U S CAROLINA
   MEGLINO BM, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P424, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.74.3.424
   Mitchell T. R., 1990, ACADEMY MANAGEMENT E, V4, P23
   MURRAY N, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P411, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.3.411
   Oliner S. P., 1988, ALTRUISTIC PERSONALI
   Organ D. W., 1988, ORG CITIZENSHIP BEHA
   ORGAN DW, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P157, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.74.1.157
   PEAK H, 1955, NEBRASKA S MOTIVATIO, P149
   Perrow C, 1986, COMPLEX ORG CRITICAL
   RASKIN R, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P890, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.5.890
   Ravlin E. C., 1987, RES CORPORATE SOCIAL, V9, P153
   RAVLIN EC, 1987, J APPL PSYCHOL, V72, P666, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.72.4.666
   RAVLIN EC, 1989, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V44, P494, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(89)90021-6
   RAVLIN EC, 1989, ANN M AC MAN WASH
   Rokeach M., 1973, NATURE HUMAN VALUES
   ROKEACH M, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P775, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.44.5.775
   RUSHTON JP, 1984, DEV MAINTENANCE PROS, P271
   SALOVEY P, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P699, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.4.699
   Salovey P., 1985, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V6, P143
   SCHWARTZ SH, 1992, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60281-6
   SIMON HA, 1990, SCIENCE, V250, P1665, DOI 10.1126/science.2270480
   SIMON HA, 1993, AM ECON REV, V83, P156
   SIMON HA, 1985, AM POLIT SCI REV, V79, P293, DOI 10.2307/1956650
   SMITH CA, 1983, J APPL PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.68.4.653
   Staub E., 1991, PSYCHOL INQ, V2, P150, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0202_14
   STAW BM, 1984, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V35, P627, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.35.020184.003211
   Vroom V. H., 1964, WORK MOTIVATION
   WEGNER DM, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P719, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.38.5.719
   Yankelovich D., 1981, NEW RULES SEARCHING
NR 73
TC 24
BP 234
EP 245
PY 1996
PD DEC
VL 68
IS 3
DI 10.1006/obhd.1996.0102
GA WF085
UT WOS:A1996WF08500005
ER

PT J
AU Dickow, H
   Moller, V
AF Dickow, H
   Moller, V
TI South Africa's 'rainbow people', national pride and optimism: a trend
   study
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Arnold Bergstraesser Inst, D-79110 Freiburg, Germany.
   Rhodes Univ, Inst Social & Econ Res, ZA-6140 Grahamstown, South Africa.
RP Dickow, H, Arnold Bergstraesser Inst, Windausstr 16, D-79110 Freiburg, Germany.
AB Since the first democratic elections of 1994, South Africans are popularly known as the 'rainbow people'. The paper reports the acceptance of the rainbow as political symbol of unity among the diverse people of South Africa at three times: Immediately after the 1994 elections, two years later in 1996, and five years later in 1999 after the second general elections. The database for the study are responses to items placed with a syndicated national survey conducted countrywide. The public discourse on the rainbow is reviewed through personal interviews with a panel of 25 elites contacted in the run-up to the second general elections. The researchers revisit conclusions based on the earlier results (Moller, Dickow and Harris, 1999). The third round of research finds that the appeal of the rainbow as political symbol has waned but is still inclusive of all groups in society. Projections of national pride have shifted from the rainbow as symbol of unity and reconciliation to other icons of achievement such as the Reconstruction and Development Programme and prowess in sport. Support for the political symbolism of the rainbow is positively associated with happiness, life satisfaction and optimism. Lack of a focus of national pride is associated with pessimism. Results support the conclusion reached earlier that belief in the 'rainbow nation' ideal boosts optimism and promotes happiness during South Africa's transition to a stable democracy, thereby preventing alienation among the losers under the new political dispensation. Linkages between acceptance of the rainbow symbol, subjective well-being and optimism are discussed in the light of the socio-political changes which have taken place in South Africa since democracy.
CR CHRISTIANSON D, 1999, FRONTIERS FREEDOM, V21, P21
   DICKOW H, 1999, DEALING DIFFERENCE, P335
   DICKOW H, 1997, UNPUB RAINBOW REVISI
   DICKOW H, 1996, REGENBOGENVOLK ENTST
   DICKOW H, 1999, MY LIFE NEW S AFRICA, P75
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   Dunbar Moodie T., 1975, RISE AFRIKANERDOM PO
   FILATOVA I, 1997, FOCUS, V8, P14
   Hanf Th., 1995, LEARNING VOTE VOTER
   Harris M, 1997, SOC INDIC RES, V41, P279, DOI 10.1023/A:1006821123224
   Johnson R. W., 1996, LAUNCHING DEMOCRACY
   Moller V., 1999, SOC TRANSITION, V30, P93
   Moller V., 1994, INDICATOR S AFRICA, V12, P27
   Moller V, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V43, P27, DOI 10.1023/A:1006828608870
   MOLLER V, 2001, CAHIERS IFAS, V1
   Moller V, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V47, P245, DOI 10.1023/A:1006945108139
   *S AFR I RAC REL, 1999, S AFR SURV 1999 2000
   SCHLEMMER L, 1997, FRONTIERS FREEDOM, V9, P21
   Steenveld L, 1998, MEDIA CULT SOC, V20, P609, DOI 10.1177/016344398020004006
   Triandis H. C., 1995, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC
   TUTU D, 1995, RAINBOW PEOPLE GOD S
   VEENHOVEN R, 1997, WORLD DATABASE HAPPI
NR 22
TC 10
BP 175
EP 202
PY 2002
PD AUG
VL 59
IS 2
DI 10.1023/A:1016234504243
GA 572QF
UT WOS:000176785900003
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Nabi, RL
   Stitt, CR
   Halford, J
   Finnerty, KL
AF Nabi, Robin L.
   Stitt, Carnien R.
   Halford, Jeff
   Finnerty, Keli L.
TI Emotional and cognitive predictors of the enjoyment of reality-based and
   fictional television programming: An elaboration of the uses and
   gratifications perspective
SO MEDIA PSYCHOLOGY
J9 MEDIA PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Calif Santa Barbara, Dept Commun, Santa Barbara, CA 93106 USA.
   Univ Arizona, Tucson, AZ 85721 USA.
RP Nabi, RL, Univ Calif Santa Barbara, Dept Commun, Santa Barbara, CA 93106 USA.
EM nabi@comm.ucsb.edu
ID CRIME; NEWS; MOTIVATIONS; POLICE; MEDIA; SHOWS; TV
AB This article reports the results of two studies designed to compare predictors of enjoyment of reality-based and fictional television programming. In Study 1, 260 adults completed a survey of their cognitive and emotional reactions to either the fictional or reality-based programming that they generally watch. In Study 2, 502 adults completed a similar survey but with a particular reality-based or fictional program in mind. Results suggest first that though voyeurism (i.e., curiosity about others) appears to be a key distinguishing gratification between reality and fictional programming, it is not always a predictor of reality television enjoyment. Indeed, many predictors of enjoyment, like happiness, parasocial relationships, social comparison, self-awareness, negative outcome, and dramatic challenge, varied as much among types of reality programs as between reality and fiction. Of particular interest, three variables-learning, suspense, and transportation-had opposite effects on enjoyment. depending on their programming context. The implications of these findings, as well as the role of perceived realism and our ability to explain more variance in enjoyment of reality versus fictional programming, are addressed. Apart from its insight into the reality television phenomenon, this research helps to more clearly articulate the cognitive and emotional underpinnings of enjoyment and further offers a unique theoretical perspective on the connection between the uses and gratifications paradigm and the construct of enjoyment.
CR BLEICH S, 1991, J BROADCAST ELECTRON, V35, P351
   Bryant J., 2000, MEDIA ENTERTAINMENT, P153
   Bryant J., 2003, COMMUNICATION EMOTIO, P85
   BURNETT M, 2003, REALITY RELAITY TV
   Busselle R, 2000, MASS COMMUNICATION S, V3, P249, DOI 10.1207/S15327825MCS0323_05
   CACIOPPO JT, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P116, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.42.1.116
   CARTER B, 2003, NY TIMES        0519, pC1
   Cavender G, 1998, ENTERTAINING CRIME T, P79
   CONWAY JC, 1991, COMMUN RES, V18, P443, DOI 10.1177/009365091018004001
   Finn S, 1997, COMMUN RES, V24, P507, DOI 10.1177/009365097024005003
   Fishman JM, 1999, CRIT STUD MASS COMM, V16, P268
   Green MC, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P701, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.79.5.701
   HALL A, 2003, J COMMUN, P624
   HOFFNER C, 1995, COMMUN RES, V22, P325, DOI 10.1177/009365095022003003
   Katz E., 1974, USES MASS COMMUNICAT, P19
   Kooistra PaulG., 1998, ENTERTAINING CRIME T, P141
   Mayer J. D., 1997, EMOTIONAL DEV EMOTIO, P3
   McQuail D., 1972, SOCIOLOGY MASS COMMU, P135
   Nabi RL, 2003, MEDIA PSYCHOL, V5, P303, DOI 10.1207/S1532785XMEP0504_01
   OLIVER MB, 1994, J BROADCAST ELECTRON, V38, P179
   Oliver Mary, 1998, ENTERTAINING CRIME T, P19
   Oliver MB, 2000, J BROADCAST ELECTRON, V44, P282, DOI 10.1207/s15506878jobem4402_8
   OLIVER MB, 1995, JOURNALISM MASS COMM, V72, P559
   Palmgreen P., 1985, MEDIA GRATIFICATIONS, P11
   PALMGREEN P, 1980, COMMUN RES, V7, P161, DOI 10.1177/009365028000700202
   PONIEWOZIK J, 2000, TIME            0626, P56
   POTTER WJ, 1988, J BROADCAST ELECTRON, V32, P23
   Potter WJ, 1997, J BROADCAST ELECTRON, V41, P69
   Raney AA, 2002, J COMMUN, V52, P402, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-2466.2002.tb02552.x
   Reiss S, 2004, MEDIA PSYCHOL, V6, P363, DOI 10.1207/s1532785xmep0604_3
   RUBIN AM, 1983, J BROADCASTING, V27, P37
   RUBIN AM, 1981, COMMUN RES, V8, P141
   RUBIN AM, 1985, HUM COMMUN RES, V12, P155, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2958.1985.tb00071.x
   Rubin A.M, 2002, MEDIA EFFECTS ADV TH, P525
   RUBIN AM, 1987, HUM COMMUN RES, V14, P246, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2958.1987.tb00129.x
   Ruggiero TE, 2000, MASS COMMUNICATION S, V3, P3, DOI DOI 10.1207/S15327825MCS0301_02
   SARDAR Z, 2000, NEW STATESMAN, V129, P25
   Sargent S. L., 1998, Journal of Sport and Social Issues, V22, P46, DOI 10.1177/019372398022001005
   Shapiro MA, 2003, MEDIA PSYCHOL, V5, P163, DOI 10.1207/S1532785XMEP0502_3
   TAMBORINI R, 2003, COMMUNICATION EMOTIO, P417
   Tan E., 1996, EMOTION STRUCTURE NA
   Valkenburg P. M., 2000, MEDIA ENTERTAINMENT, P135
   ZILLMAN D., 2002, MEDIA EFFECTS ADV TH, P43
   Zillmann D., 1988, COMMUNICATION SOCIAL, P147
   Zillmann D, 1998, J BROADCAST ELECTRON, V42, P153
NR 45
TC 31
BP 421
EP 447
PY 2006
VL 8
IS 4
DI 10.1207/s1532785xmep0804_5
GA 126NH
UT WOS:000243519100005
ER

PT J
AU Matz-Costa, C
   James, J
   Besen, E
AF Matz-Costa, C.
   James, J.
   Besen, E.
TI QUANTITY, QUALITY, OR NATURE OF PRODUCTIVE ACTIVITY IN LATER LIFE?
   EFFECTS ON SUBJECTIVE WELL-BEING
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Matz-Costa, C.; James, J.; Besen, E.] Boston Coll, Sloan Ctr Aging & Work, Chestnut Hill, MA 02167 USA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 428
EP 428
PY 2012
PD NOV
VL 52
GA 061ZG
UT WOS:000312888203288
TG GROUP3
ER

PT J
AU Xavier, FMF
   Ferraza, MPT
   Argimon, I
   Trentini, CM
   Poyares, D
   Bertollucci, PH
   Bisol, LW
   Moriguchi, EH
AF Xavier, FMF
   Ferraza, MPT
   Argimon, I
   Trentini, CM
   Poyares, D
   Bertollucci, PH
   Bisol, LW
   Moriguchi, EH
TI The DSM-IV 'Minor depression' disorder in the oldest-old: prevalence
   rate, sleep patterns, memory function and quality of life in elderly
   people of Italian descent in Southern Brazil
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF GERIATRIC PSYCHIATRY
J9 INT J GERIATR PSYCH
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Fed Sao Paulo, Escola Paulista Med, Dep Psiquiatria, P-90430100 Oporto, Portugal.
   PUCRS, Inst Psicol, Porto Alegre, RS, Brazil.
   PUCRS, WHO,PAHO, Collaborating Ctr Prevent Pathol & Aging & Associ, Inst Geriatria & Gerontol, Porto Alegre, RS, Brazil.
RP Xavier, FMF, Univ Fed Sao Paulo, Escola Paulista Med, Dep Psiquiatria, Av Goethe 20, P-90430100 Oporto, Portugal.
DE minor depression; elderly; oldest-old; quality of life; community;
   prevalence; generalized anxiety disorder; sleep; memory
ID DIAGNOSTIC-CRITERIA; MAJOR DEPRESSION; PHYSICAL HEALTH; MENTAL-STATE;
   RISK-FACTORS; GOSPEL OAK; POPULATION; IMPAIRMENT; COMMUNITY; SYMPTOMS
AB Objectives (1) To describe the prevalence of minor depression in a community-dwelling population aged 80 years and over. (2) To compare the sleep pattern, memory function and the prevalence rate of other psychiatric diagnoses between normal controls and subjects with minor depressive disorder.
   Design A random representative sample (sample = 77 subjects/county population of oldest-old = 219-35%) aged 80 years or more was selected from the county of Veranopolis in the Brazilian rural southern region. Of this group, eight subjects who met the DSM-IV criteria for minor depression, and 50 subjects without diagnosed delirium disorder, cognitive or affective problems were compared.
   Results The prevalence rate of minor depression was 12%. Subjects with this diagnosis were more likely to complain about sleep and memory problems than elderly people without any other affective disorder (major depression or dysthymic disorder). Otherwise, objective evaluation of these two areas, memory and sleep, did not show differences between the groups. Moreover, in terms of factors such as life satisfaction and some domains from the Short-form 36 Quality of Life Scale (SF-36), subjects with minor depression presented worse self-reported evaluations. Female gender was associated (p = 0.01) with a more frequent presence of minor depression disorder, and those with this diagnosis were more likely to have co-morbidity with generalized anxiety disorder (p = 0.007) when compared with elderly people without any depressive disorder.
   Conclusion In this study, minor depression has been significantly associated with lower life satisfaction and worse indexes of life quality. The results supported the current concept that minor depression is prevalent in later life, especially among the oldest-old. Subjects with minor depression had worse self-reported opinions about memory, and sleep patterns, but when these variables were objectively measured, no meaningful differences could be determined by the research team: Female gender and the concurring presence of generalized anxiety disorder were both significantly associated with the presence of minor depression diagnosis. Copyright (C) 2002 John Wiley Sons, Ltd.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Beekman ATF, 1995, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V36, P65, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(95)00061-5
   BEEKMAN ATF, 1995, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V30, P32, DOI 10.1007/BF00784432
   Beekman ATF, 1997, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V46, P219, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(97)00145-6
   BERTOLUCCI PHF, 1994, ARQ NEURO-PSIQUIAT, V52, P1
   Beusterien KM, 1996, J GERIATR PSYCH NEUR, V9, P13
   BLAZER D, 1980, AM J PSYCHIAT, V137, P439
   BUYSSE DJ, 1989, PSYCHIAT RES, V28, P193, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(89)90047-4
   CICONELLI RM, 1997, THESIS ESCOLA PAULIS
   COLE MG, 1990, CAN MED ASSOC J, V143, P633
   COPELAND JRM, 1987, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V150, P815, DOI 10.1192/bjp.150.6.815
   Crook T H 3rd, 1992, Int Psychogeriatr, V4, P165, DOI 10.1017/S1041610292000991
   Feldman EL, 1998, FAM PRACT, V15, P275, DOI 10.1093/fampra/15.3.275
   FERNANDES J, 1997, CEREBROVASC DIS, V7, P68
   First M. B., 1998, STRUCTURED CLIN INTE
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   Heiligenstein J H, 1995, Int Psychogeriatr, V7 Suppl, P125, DOI 10.1017/S1041610295002407
   HUGHES CP, 1982, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V140, P566, DOI 10.1192/bjp.140.6.566
   JOHNS MW, 1991, SLEEP, V14, P540
   JUDD LL, 1994, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V55, P18
   KATZ S, 1970, GERONTOLOGIST, V10, P20
   KAY DWK, 1985, PSYCHOL MED, V15, P771
   KAY DWK, 1964, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V110, P146, DOI 10.1192/bjp.110.465.146
   Keller MB, 1996, PSYCHIAT CLIN N AM, V19, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0193-953X(05)70270-7
   KENNEDY GJ, 1989, AM J PSYCHIAT, V146, P220
   Kumar A, 1997, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V54, P613
   MORRIS JC, 1984, NEUROLOGY, V34, P939
   Mulrow CD, 1998, PSYCHOPHARMACOL BULL, V34, P409
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   PEDROSO A, 1996, REV MED, V75, P100
   Penninx BWJH, 1999, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V56, P889, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.56.10.889
   PETERSEN RC, 1992, NEUROLOGY, V42, P396
   Prince MJ, 1997, PSYCHOL MED, V27, P311, DOI 10.1017/S0033291796004473
   SHEIKH J I, 1986, Clinical Gerontologist, V5, P165
   SHERBOURNE CD, 1994, AM J PSYCHIAT, V151, P1777
   SPITZER RL, 1978, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V35, P773
   Szegedi A, 1997, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V45, P167, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(97)00072-4
   TANNOCK C, 1995, DRUG AGING, V6, P278, DOI 10.2165/00002512-199506040-00003
   TOBIANSKY R, 1995, PSYCHOL MED, V25, P779
   WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199206000-00002
   Williams JW, 2000, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V284, P1519, DOI 10.1001/jama.284.12.1519
NR 41
TC 27
BP 107
EP 116
PY 2002
PD FEB
VL 17
IS 2
DI 10.1002/gps.517
GA 517XG
UT WOS:000173635300002
ER

PT J
AU Provinciali, M
   Moresi, R
   Muzzioli, M
   Tarabelli, D
   Sirolla, C
   Melchiorre, MG
   Tucci, MG
   Panerai, A
   Sacerdote, P
   Mengani, M
   Lamura, G
AF Provinciali, M
   Moresi, R
   Muzzioli, M
   Tarabelli, D
   Sirolla, C
   Melchiorre, MG
   Tucci, MG
   Panerai, A
   Sacerdote, P
   Mengani, M
   Lamura, G
TI Psychological, neuroendocrine and immune measures in non spousal carers
   of disabled elderly in Italy
SO NEUROENDOCRINOLOGY LETTERS
J9 NEUROENDOCRINOL LETT
LA English
DT Article
C1 INRCA, Ctr Immunol, Dept Gerontol & Geriatr Res, I-60121 Ancona, Italy.
   INRCA, Ctr Hlth Econ, Dept Gerontol & Geriatr Res, I-60122 Ancona, Italy.
   Univ Milan, Dept Pharmacol, I-20129 Milan, Italy.
RP Provinciali, M, INRCA, Ctr Immunol, Dept Gerontol & Geriatr Res, Via Birarelli 8, I-60121 Ancona, Italy.
EM m.provinciali@inrca.it
DE caregivers; disabled elderly; immune system; psychological state;
   neuroendocrine parameters
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; CHRONIC STRESS; OLDER-ADULTS; CAREGIVERS; DEPRESSION;
   HEALTH; DISORDERS
AB OBJECTIVES: The purpose of this study was to determine whether psychological well being as well as metabolic, neuroendocrine and immune functions were different in non spousal primary caregivers of disabled elderly than in controls.
   SETTING AND DESIGN: We randomly recruited 38 primary family carers of over 65 year old recipients of health home care services and 37 controls stratified according to sex and age.
   METHOD: Data were collected on psychological wellbeing (including anxiety, depression and self-perceived quality of life), on neuroendocrine and immune conditions (haemanalysis and metabolic signs, plasma ACTH, cortisol, prolactin, intra-lymphocyte content of beta-endorphins, NK cell activity and number), as well as on the incidence and severity of influenza disease during previous winter.
   RESULTS: Caregivers showed greater anxiety, although mean scores did not reach pathological levels. Neither depression nor satisfaction on quality of life did differ significantly, nor differences in haemanalisis and metabolic signs were found, apart from leukocyte and lymphocyte number, which was significantly lower in carers. Plasma levels of ACTH, cortisol and prolactin, the intra-lymphocyte content of beta-endorphins as well as the NK cell number and cytotoxicity did not show significant differences. Incidence and severity of influenza episodes was also similar, whereas the duration of influenza disease showed to be significantly longer.
   CONCLUSIONS: Non spousal caregivers of disabled elderly suffer from only slight alterations of psychological, endocrine and immune parameters, and do not respond very differently to influenza disease. This does not support therefore any generic privilege for them in the allocation of public support or respite services.
CR ADAMS DL, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P470
   Bass DM, 1996, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V51, pS121
   CASTLE S, 1995, CLIN EXP IMMUNOL, V101, P487
   Fabris N, 1997, EXP GERONTOL, V32, P415, DOI 10.1016/S0531-5565(96)00166-0
   Greene J G, 1982, Age Ageing, V11, P121, DOI 10.1093/ageing/11.2.121
   Haley WE, 1995, PSYCHOL AGING, V10, P540, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.10.4.540
   Haug MR, 1999, RES AGING, V21, P515, DOI 10.1177/0164027599214001
   KANE RA, 1995, GERIATRIC ASSESSMENT, P91
   Kiecolt-Glaser J., 1994, HDB HUMAN STRESS IMM, P321
   KIECOLTGLASER JK, 1995, LANCET, V346, P1194
   KIECOLTGLASER JK, 1991, PSYCHOSOM MED, V53, P345
   KiecoltGlaser JK, 1996, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V93, P3043, DOI 10.1073/pnas.93.7.3043
   LAMURA G, AGEING GENDERED WORL, P245
   MELCHIORRE MG, 2001, GERONTOLOGY S1, V47, P159
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   PROVINCIALI M, 1992, J IMMUNOL METHODS, V155, P19, DOI 10.1016/0022-1759(92)90266-V
   ROBINSON KM, 1989, NURS RES, V38, P359
   RUSSO J, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P197, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.104.1.197
   SACERDOTE P, 1991, PEPTIDES, V12, P1353, DOI 10.1016/0196-9781(91)90219-F
   SCHULZ R, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P569, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.6.4.569
   SCHULZ R, 1995, GERONTOLOGIST, V35, P771
   Vedhara K, 1999, LANCET, V353, P627, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(98)06098-X
   Vitaliano P.P., 1996, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V51, P290
   VITALIANO PP, 1995, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V50, pP18
   WILKIN D, 1994, MEASURES NEED OUTCOM, P75
   ZUNG WWK, 1971, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V12, P371
NR 26
TC 6
BP 391
EP 396
PY 2004
PD OCT
VL 25
IS 5
GA 880OF
UT WOS:000225798400012
ER

PT J
AU Skountrianos, G
   Nichols, T
AF Skountrianos, George
   Nichols, Thomas
TI THE IMPACT OF EMOTIONAL SUPPORT ON AN OSTOMATE'S LIFE SATISFACTION
SO JOURNAL OF WOUND OSTOMY AND CONTINENCE NURSING
J9 J WOUND OSTOMY CONT
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Skountrianos, George; Nichols, Thomas] Hollister Inc, Libertyville, IL USA.
EM george.skountrianos@hollister.com; thomas.nichols@hollister.com
NR 0
TC 0
BP S7
EP S7
PY 2012
PD MAY-JUN
VL 39
IS 3
GA 948MP
UT WOS:000304507600018
ER

PT J
AU Page, KM
   Vella-Brodrick, DA
AF Page, Kathryn M.
   Vella-Brodrick, Dianne A.
TI The Working for Wellness Program: RCT of an Employee Well-Being
   Intervention
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Page, Kathryn M.] Univ Melbourne, Melbourne Sch Populat Hlth, McCaughey Ctr, VicHlth Ctr Promot Mental Hlth & Community Wellbe, Melbourne, Vic, Australia.
   [Page, Kathryn M.; Vella-Brodrick, Dianne A.] Monash Univ, Sch Psychol & Psychiat, Melbourne, Vic 3004, Australia.
RP Page, KM, Univ Melbourne, Melbourne Sch Populat Hlth, McCaughey Ctr, VicHlth Ctr Promot Mental Hlth & Community Wellbe, Melbourne, Vic, Australia.
EM kathryn.page@unimelb.edu.au
DE Employee well-being; Positive psychology; Strengths; Intervention
   research; Occupational health psychology; Positive mental health
ID SELF-DETERMINATION THEORY; INTRINSIC MOTIVATION; OCCUPATIONAL STRESS;
   POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY; NEGATIVE AFFECT; MENTAL-HEALTH; HAPPINESS; MODEL;
   VALIDATION; SATISFACTION
AB This paper details the design and evaluation of a positive psychology-based employee well-being program. The effect of the program on well-being was evaluated using a mixed method design comprising of an RCT to assess outcome effectiveness, and participant feedback and facilitator field notes to assess process and impact effectiveness. Fifty government employees were randomly allocated to either an intervention or a control group (reduced to n = 23 for complete case analysis). The intervention group participated in the 6-week Working for Wellness Program and completed measures of subjective, psychological, affective and work-related well-being (SWB, PWB, AWB and WWB) at pre-intervention, post-intervention, and three and 6 month follow-ups. The control group completed the questionnaires only. As predicted, mixed ANOVAs revealed improvements in SWB and PWB for intervention group participants over time relative to control participants but these effects had reduced by time 4. There was a main effect of group on AWB in the predicted direction but no effect on WWB. Participant feedback indicated that the focus on strengths and group delivery were the most effective components of the program. Key issues were sample attrition and a lack of on-the-job support for change. Findings suggest employees can learn effective strategies for sustainably increasing their subjective and psychological well-being.
CR Abbott R. A., 2006, HLTH QUALITY LIFE OU, V4
   Allis P, 2008, J MANAGE PSYCHOL, V23, P273, DOI 10.1108/02683940810861383
   Australian Bureau of Statistics, 2007, NAT SURV MENT HLTH W, P100
   Bakker AB, 2005, J VOCAT BEHAV, V66, P26, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2003.11.001
   Beehr TA, 2010, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V15, P45, DOI 10.1037/a0018234
   Berg JM, 2010, ORGAN SCI, V21, P973, DOI 10.1287/orsc.1090.0497
   Braun V., 2006, QUALITATIVE RES PSYC, V3, P77, DOI [10.1191/1478088706qp063oa, DOI 10.1191/1478088706QP0630A]
   Brdar I, 2010, J RES PERS, V44, P151, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2009.12.001
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Cooperrider D. L., 2008, APPRECIATIVE INQUIRY
   Cooperrider D. L., 1986, THESIS CAPE W RESERV
   CSIKSZENTMIHALYI M, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P815, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.56.5.815
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1990, FLOW PSYCHOL OPTIMAL
   Daniels K, 2000, HUM RELAT, V53, P275
   Deci E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   Deci Edward L., 2004, RICERCHE PSICOLOGIA, V27, P23
   Demir M, 2010, J HAPPINESS STUD, V11, P243, DOI 10.1007/s10902-009-9138-5
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener E., 2004, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V5, P1, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.0963-7214.2004.00501001.X
   Flay BR, 2005, PREV SCI, V6, P151, DOI 10.1007/s11121-005-5553-y
   FORDYCE MW, 1977, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V24, P511, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.24.6.511
   FORDYCE MW, 1983, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V30, P483, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.30.4.483
   Fritz B.S., 2007, HORIZONS PSYCHOL, V16, P5
   Gable SL, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P103, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.103
   Gable SL, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P228, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.2.228
   Govindji R., 2007, INT COACHING PSYCHOL, V2, P143
   Grant AM, 2009, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V4, P396, DOI 10.1080/17439760902992456
   Hartel CEJ, 2009, J MANAGE PSYCHOL, V24, P237, DOI 10.1108/02683940910939322
   Harter JK, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P268, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.2.268
   Hatfield E., 1994, EMOTION CONTAGION
   Joseph S., 2006, POSITIVE THERAPY MET
   Kashdan TB, 2008, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V3, P219, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760802303044
   Keyes CLM, 2005, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V73, P539, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.73.3.539
   Keyes CLM, 2008, CLIN PSYCHOL PSYCHOT, V15, P181, DOI 10.1002/cpp.572
   La Guardia JG, 2008, CAN PSYCHOL, V49, P201, DOI 10.1037/a0012760
   LANGSTON CA, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1112, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.67.6.1112
   Linley P. A., 2010, INT COACHING PSYCHOL, V5, P6
   Linley P. A., 2008, AVERAGE A REALISING
   Luthans F, 2006, J ORGAN BEHAV, V27, P387, DOI 10.1002/job.373
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   McCullough ME, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P112, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.1.112
   Mitchell J, 2009, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V25, P749, DOI 10.1016/j.chb.2009.02.003
   Murta SG, 2007, AM J HEALTH PROMOT, V21, P248
   Nelson TD, 2006, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V37, P389, DOI 10.1037/0735-7028.37.4.389
   Otake Keiko, 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P361, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-3650-Z
   Page K, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V90, P441, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9270-3
   Page K. M., 2012, HDB QUALITY OF LIFE
   Page K. M., 2005, THESIS DEAKIN U BURW
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Peterson C, 2004, CHARACTER STRENGTHS
   Park N, 2004, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V23, P603, DOI 10.1521/jscp.23.5.603.50748
   Post SG, 2005, INT J BEHAV MED, V12, P66, DOI 10.1207/s15327558ijbm1202_4
   Randall R, 2007, HUM RELAT, V60, P1181, DOI 10.1177/0018726707081660
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   Schaufeli WB, 2004, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V53, P502, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2004.00184.x
   Seligman MEP, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P410, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.5.410
   Sheldon K. M., 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P55, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-0868-8
   Sheldon K. M., 2009, VARIETY IS SPICE HAP
   Sheldon KM, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P482, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.3.482
   Snyder CR, 2002, PSYCHOL INQ, V13, P249, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1304_01
   Sonnentag S, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P518, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.88.3.518
   Springer KW, 2006, SOC SCI RES, V35, P1080, DOI 10.1016/j.ssresearch.2005.07.004
   Springer KW, 2006, SOC SCI RES, V35, P1120, DOI 10.1016/j.ssresearch.2006.01.003
   Steckler A, 2002, PROCESS EVALUATION P
   Tennant R, 2007, HEALTH QUAL LIFE OUT, V5, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-5-63
   Vella J. K., 2000, TAKING LEARNING TASK
   Waterman AS, 2005, MOTIV EMOTION, V29, P165, DOI 10.1007/s11031-005-9440-4
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wood A. M., 2011, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU
   Wright TA, 2009, J ORGAN BEHAV, V30, P329, DOI 10.1002/job.581
   Wrzeniewski Amy, 2003, POSITIVE ORG SCHOLAR, P296
   WRZESNIEWSKI A, 2001, ACAD MANAGE REV, V26, P179, DOI DOI 10.2307/259118
NR 75
TC 0
BP 1007
EP 1031
PY 2013
PD JUN
VL 14
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s10902-012-9366-y
GA 169JL
UT WOS:000320776200016
ER

PT J
AU Jackson, A
AF Jackson, A.
TI EXPLORING THE RELATIONSHIP BETWEEN FREQUENCY OF SEXUAL ACTIVITY AND
   HAPPINESS AMONG OLDER MARRIED AMERICANS
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Jackson, A.] Florida A&M Univ, Tallahassee, FL 32307 USA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 334
EP 334
PY 2011
PD NOV
VL 51
GA 936PH
UT WOS:000303602002151
ER

PT J
AU FRANZEN, D
   NICOLAY, C
   SCHANNWELL, MM
   ALBRECHT, D
   HOPP, HW
   HILGER, HH
AF FRANZEN, D
   NICOLAY, C
   SCHANNWELL, MM
   ALBRECHT, D
   HOPP, HW
   HILGER, HH
TI FUNCTIONAL HEALTH-STATUS IN MALE-PATIENTS WITHOUT RESTENOSIS FOLLOWING
   SUCCESSFUL PTCA
SO CLINICAL CARDIOLOGY
J9 CLIN CARDIOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV COLOGNE,DEPT CARDIOL,W-5000 COLOGNE 41,GERMANY.
   UNIV COLOGNE,INST MED DOCUMENTAT & STAT,W-5000 COLOGNE 41,GERMANY.
DE RESTENOSIS; PTCA; HEALTH STATUS
ID LUMINAL CORONARY ANGIOPLASTY; RETURN; WORK
AB In a prospective pilot study, subjective and objective parameters of the health status were assessed in 148 male patients (mean age 56 +/- 8.4 years) before and 4 months after successful coronary angioplasty (PTCA). Restenosis was defined as residual diameter stenosis >50%. Although 96 patients (65%) had not developed restenosis at 4 months' invasive follow-up, subjective assessment of general well-being was unchanged in 26% or worse in 71%; overall anginal status and exercise performance had however improved. Of 71 men younger than 60 years who had no restenosis at follow-up, 4 men retired and 13 remained on medical leave.  The striking disparity between subjective and objective parameters was not related to significant differences of age, exercise capacity, and left ventricular ejection fraction, as well as to baseline characteristics (previous myocardial infarction, extent of coronary heart disease, comorbidity) compared with 52 patients with restenosis. Thus, despite documented sustained success after PTCA, the majority of patients failed to resume the status of subjective well-being.
CR ALLEN JK, 1990, AM J CARDIOL, V65, P921
   CAMPEAU L, 1975, CIRCULATION, V54, P522
   CAY E L, 1988, European Heart Journal, V9, P74
   DANCHIN N, 1988, European Heart Journal, V9, P44
   DANCHIN N, 1989, EUR HEART J, V10, P54
   DUPUIS G, 1990, CIRCULATION, V82, P242
   FITZGERALD ST, 1989, AM J CARDIOL, V64, P1108, DOI 10.1016/0002-9149(89)90861-8
   Guidelines for percutaneous transluminal coronary angioplasty, 1988, J AM COLL CARDIOL, V12, P529
   HOLMES DR, 1984, AM J CARDIOL, V53, pC48, DOI 10.1016/0002-9149(84)90745-8
   LIU MW, 1989, CIRCULATION, V79, P1374
   MARK DB, 1992, CIRCULATION, V86, P1485
   SERRUYS PW, 1988, CIRCULATION, V77, P361
   SYME SL, 1987, CIRCULATION, V76, P112
   WALTER P J, 1988, European Heart Journal, V9, P58
NR 14
TC 9
BP 199
EP 203
PY 1993
PD MAR
VL 16
IS 3
GA KP992
UT WOS:A1993KP99200005
ER

PT J
AU Van Kleef, GA
   De Dreu, CKW
   Manstead, ASR
AF Van Kleef, GA
   De Dreu, CKW
   Manstead, ASR
TI The interpersonal effects of emotions in negotiations: A motivated
   information processing approach
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Review
C1 Univ Amsterdam, Dept Psychol, NL-1018 WB Amsterdam, Netherlands.
   Univ Cambridge, Fac Social & Polit Sci, Cambridge CB2 1TN, England.
RP Van Kleef, GA, Univ Amsterdam, Dept Psychol, Roetersstr 15, NL-1018 WB Amsterdam, Netherlands.
EM g.a.vankleef@uva.nl
ID TIME PRESSURE; EPISTEMIC MOTIVATIONS; IMPRESSIONAL PRIMACY; DYADIC
   NEGOTIATION; POSITIVE AFFECT; INTEGRATIVE NEGOTIATION; INDIVIDUATING
   PROCESSES; BILATERAL NEGOTIATION; OUTCOME DEPENDENCY; COGNITIVE CLOSURE
AB Three experiments tested a motivated information processing account of the interpersonal effects of anger and happiness in negotiations. In Experiment 1, participants received information about the opponent's emotion (anger, happiness, or none) in a computer-mediated negotiation. As predicted, they conceded more to an angry opponent than to a happy one (controls falling in between), but only when they had a low (rather than a high) need for cognitive closure. Experiment 2 similarly showed that participants were only affected by the other's emotion under low rather than high time pressure, because time pressure reduced their degree of information processing. Finally, Experiment 3 showed that negotiators were only influenced by their opponent's emotion if they had low (rather than high) power. These results support the motivated information processing model by showing that negotiators are only affected by their opponent's emotions if they are motivated to consider them.
CR Adler RS, 1998, NEGOTIATION J, V14, P161, DOI 10.1111/j.1571-9979.1998.tb00156.x
   Allred KG, 1997, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V70, P175, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1997.2705
   Arunachalam V, 1998, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V28, P1219, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1998.tb01675.x
   Bacharach S. B., 1981, BARGAINING POWER TAC
   BARON RA, 1990, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P368, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1990.tb00417.x
   Baron R. A., 1990, INT J CONFL MANAGE, V1, P133, DOI [10.1108/eb022677, DOI 10.1108/EB022677]
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Barry B., 2004, HDB NEGOTIATION CULT, P71
   Barry B, 1999, RES NEGOT O, V7, P93
   Barry B, 1996, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V67, P127, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1996.0069
   Berkowitz L., 1977, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V10, P173, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60357-3
   Brett JF, 1996, INT J CONFL MANAGE, V7, P121, DOI 10.1108/eb022778
   Cacioppo JT, 1999, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V50, P191, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.50.1.191
   Carnevale P. J., 1993, TIME PRESSURE STRESS, P117
   CARNEVALE PJD, 1986, J CONFLICT RESOLUT, V30, P636, DOI 10.1177/0022002786030004003
   CARNEVALE PJD, 1986, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V37, P1, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(86)90041-5
   Chaiken S., 1999, DUAL PROCESS THEORIE
   Davidson MN, 1999, RES NEGOT O, V7, P3
   DEDREU CKW, 1994, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V60, P90, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1994.1076
   De Dreu CKW, 2003, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V91, P280, DOI 10.1016/S0749-5978(03)00022-0
   de Dreu CKW, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P348, DOI 10.1177/0146167299025003007
   de Dreu CKW, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P975, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.6.975
   De Dreu CKW, 2003, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P235, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(03)01004-9
   De Dreu CKW, 2004, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P303, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2003.07.004
   DEDREU CKW, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P1178, DOI 10.1177/01461672952111006
   Depaulo B. M., 1985, SELF SOCIAL LIFE, P323
   DEPAULO BM, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V111, P203, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.111.2.203
   DRUCKMAN D, 1994, J CONFLICT RESOLUT, V38, P507, DOI 10.1177/0022002794038003007
   DUNEGAN KJ, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P491, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.78.3.491
   Eagly A., 1993, PSYCHOL ATTITUDES
   Ekman P., 1972, EMOTION HUMAN FACE G
   EKMAN P, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P384, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.48.4.384
   Emerson Richard M., 1972, SOCIOLOGICAL THEORIE, V2, P38
   ERBER R, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P709, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.4.709
   Fiske S. T., 1996, EUROPEAN REV SOCIAL, V7, P31, DOI DOI 10.1080/14792779443000094
   FISKE ST, 1990, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V23, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60317-2
   FISKE ST, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P621, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.48.6.621
   FORD TE, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P950, DOI 10.1177/0146167295219009
   Forgas JP, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P565, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.3.565
   FORGAS JP, 1992, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P227, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60285-3
   FREUND T, 1985, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V11, P479, DOI 10.1177/0146167285114013
   Fridlund A. J., 1994, HUMAN FACIAL EXPRESS
   Frijda N. H., 1994, EMOTION CULTURE EMPI, P51, DOI DOI 10.1037/10152-002
   Frijda N. H., 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P381
   Giebels E, 1998, INT J CONFL MANAGE, V9, P5, DOI 10.1108/eb022802
   Giebels E, 2000, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P255, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(200003/04)30:2<255::AID-EJSP991>3.0.CO;2-7
   Goodwin S. A, 2000, GROUP PROCESS INTERG, V3, P227, DOI [10.1177/1368430200003003001, DOI 10.1177/1368430200003003001]
   HEATON AW, 1991, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V17, P161, DOI 10.1177/014616729101700207
   HILTY JA, 1993, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V55, P444, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1993.1039
   HULL JG, 1992, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V18, P115, DOI 10.1177/0146167292182001
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   Jamieson D. W., 1989, ATTITUDE STRUCTURE F, P383
   JONES EE, 1979, AM PSYCHOL, V34, P104
   Kelley H. H., 1978, INTERPERSONAL RELATI
   Keltner D, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P505
   Keltner D, 2003, PSYCHOL REV, V110, P265, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.110.2.265
   Kenny D. A., 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V1, P233
   Klinnert MD, 1983, EMOTION THEORY RES E, V2, P57
   Knutson B, 1996, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V20, P165, DOI 10.1007/BF02281954
   KOPELMAN S, 2001, 14 ANN C INT ASS CON
   Kruglanski A. W., 1989, LAY EPISTEMICS HUMAN
   Kruglanski AW, 1999, PSYCHOL INQ, V10, P83, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PL100201
   Kruglanski AW, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1005, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.5.1005
   KRUGLANSKI AW, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P212, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.2.212
   KRUGLANSKI AW, 1983, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V13, P1, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420130102
   KRUGLANSKI AW, 1988, SOC COGNITION, V6, P1, DOI 10.1521/soco.1988.6.1.1
   Kruglanski AW, 1996, PSYCHOL REV, V103, P263, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.103.2.263
   KRUGLANSKI AW, 1983, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V19, P448, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(83)90022-7
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   Lee F, 2001, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V23, P43, DOI 10.1016/S0191-3085(01)23003-2
   Lerner JS, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P255, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.255
   MAYSELESS O, 1987, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V39, P162, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(87)90036-7
   McGrath JE, 1994, GROUPS INTERACTING T
   Moore DA, 1999, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V77, P22, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1998.2814
   Morris MW, 2000, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V22, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0191-3085(00)22002-9
   Mosterd I, 2000, INT J CONFL MANAGE, V11, P227, DOI 10.1108/eb022841
   NEUBERG SL, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P431, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.3.431
   Oatley K., 1996, UNDERSTANDING EMOTIO
   OATLEY K, 1992, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V43, P55, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.43.020192.000415
   Petty R. E., 1986, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V19, P123, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60214-2
   Pillutla MM, 1996, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V68, P208, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1996.0100
   PINKLEY RL, 1994, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V57, P97, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1994.1006
   PINKLEY RL, 1995, J APPL PSYCHOL, V80, P403
   PODSAKOFF PM, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V97, P387, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.97.3.387
   Pruitt D. G., 1981, NEGOTIATION BEHAV
   Pruitt Dean G, 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, P470
   PRUITT DG, 1969, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V5, P43, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(69)90005-5
   Raven B., 1959, STUD SOC POWER, P150
   Russell JA, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P805, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.5.805
   SANBONMATSU DM, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P614, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.4.614
   SCHERER KR, 1986, PSYCHOL BULL, V99, P143, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.99.2.143
   SINACEUR M, 2004, UNPUB GET MAD GET MO
   Smith ER, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V4, P108, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0402_01
   SNODGRASS SE, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P146, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.49.1.146
   SNODGRASS SE, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P154, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.1.154
   STEVENS J., 1996, APPL MULTIVARIATE ST
   Stuhlmacher AF, 2000, GROUP DECIS NEGOT, V9, P471, DOI 10.1023/A:1008736622709
   TETLOCK PE, 1992, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P331, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60287-7
   Thompson L., 1999, SHARED COGNITION ORG, P139
   Thompson L. L., 2001, BLACKWELL HDB SOCIAL, P139, DOI 10.1002/9780470998458.ch6
   TRIPP TM, 1992, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V51, P273, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(92)90014-X
   Uleman JS, 1996, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V28, P211, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60239-7
   van Kleef GA, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P57, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.1.57
   WEBSTER DM, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P261, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.2.261
   WEBSTER DM, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1049, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.6.1049
   Webster DM, 1996, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P181, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1996.0009
   WHITE SB, 1991, NEGOTIATION J, V7, P379, DOI 10.1111/j.1571-9979.1991.tb00633.x
   YUKL GA, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V75, P132
   YUKL GA, 1976, SOCIOMETRY, V39, P277, DOI 10.2307/2786522
   Zakay D., 1993, TIME PRESSURE STRESS, P59
   Zuckerman M., 1981, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V14, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60369-X
NR 111
TC 129
BP 510
EP 528
PY 2004
PD OCT
VL 87
IS 4
DI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.4.510
GA 859ZY
UT WOS:000224308100008
ER

PT J
AU [Anonymous]
AF [Anonymous]
TI THE PURSUIT OF HAPPINESS
SO NURSING OUTLOOK
J9 NURS OUTLOOK
LA English
DT Editorial Material
NR 0
TC 0
BP 275
EP 275
PY 1961
VL 9
IS 5
GA CEA79
UT WOS:A1961CEA7900004
ER

PT J
AU BROWNLEY, KA
   MCMURRAY, RG
   HACKNEY, AC
AF BROWNLEY, KA
   MCMURRAY, RG
   HACKNEY, AC
TI EFFECTS OF MUSIC ON PHYSIOLOGICAL AND AFFECTIVE RESPONSES TO GRADED
   TREADMILL EXERCISE IN TRAINED AND UNTRAINED RUNNERS
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV N CAROLINA,DEPT PHYS EDUC EXERCISE & SPORT SCI,CHAPEL HILL,NC.
RP BROWNLEY, KA, UNIV N CAROLINA,DEPT PSYCHOL,CB 7175,MED RES BLDG A,CHAPEL HILL,NC 27599, USA.
DE PLASMA CORTISOL; RESPIRATORY FREQUENCY; AFFECT (FEELING); RATING OF
   PERCEIVED EXERTION (RPE); MUSIC
ID PERCEIVED EXERTION
AB The influence of music on physiological and affective exercise responses was studied in 8 trained and 8 untrained runners under three music conditions (''no'', ''sedative'', and ''fast'') during low, moderate, and high intensity exercise. Repeated measures ANOVA revealed increased respiratory frequency (F-R) during fast music as compared to the no music and sedative music conditions (p < 0.01). Plasma cortisol levels did not differ at baseline across the music conditions; however, following high intensity exercise, higher cortisol levels were associated with fast music as compared to no music and sedative music (music x intensity interaction, p < 0.01). Affective measures during exercise (FEELING scale) showed no overall training group differences; however, there was a music x group x intensity interaction (p < 0.05) in which untrained subjects reported more positive affect compared to trained subjects while listening to fast music during low and high intensity exercise. Data collected at voluntary exhaustion revealed significantly more positive affect and higher skin temperature (p values < 0.01) in untrained compared to trained subjects. Collectively, these results suggest listening to fast, upbeat music during exercise may be beneficial for untrained runners but counterproductive for trained runners.
CR *AM COLL SPORTS ME, 1986, GUID EX TEST PRESCR
   ANSHEL MH, 1978, RES QUART, V49, P109
   ANSHEL MH, 1976, THESIS MCGILL U
   ASTRAND PO, 1954, J APPL PHYSIOL, V7, P218
   BALD TA, 1984, THESIS W ILLINOIS U
   BEAN S, 1985, THESIS U N CAROLINA
   BORG G, 1962, PHYSICAL PERFORMANCE
   Brooks GA, 1985, EXERCISE PHYSL HUMAN
   COUTTS CA, 1965, ERS Q, V36, P17
   COX MA, 1984, THESIS NE MISSOURI S
   Critchley M, 1977, MUSIC BRAIN
   FOWLER R, 1987, THESIS U N CAROLINA
   FRANKENA L, 1986, THESIS U N CAROLINA
   GARDNER WJ, 1960, SCIENCE, V132, P32, DOI 10.1126/science.132.3418.32
   Gaston E. T., 1968, MUSIC THERAPY
   GRAHAM R, 1958, THESIS U KANSAS KANS
   HARDY CJ, 1989, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V11, P304
   HART K, 1965, THESIS U ILLINOIS
   HYATT R, 1961, ATHL J, V41, P28
   HYDE IH, 1918, AM J PHYSIOL, V46, P213
   KOSCHAK EP, 1977, COMPL RES HLTH PHYS, V19, P108
   Laird D. A., 1927, J IND HYG, V9, P431
   MAKOWICKI DR, 1982, THESIS SPRINGFIELD C
   MCCORMICK C, 1971, THESIS S DAKOTA STAT
   MCFARLAND RA, 1985, BIOFEEDBACK SELF-REG, V10, P255, DOI 10.1007/BF00999346
   MILLER E, 1984, THESIS OHIO STATE U
   MORGAN WP, 1977, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V301, P383
   MORGAN WP, 1973, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V5, P97
   NELSON DO, 1963, RES QUART, V34, P484
   PANDOLF KB, 1978, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V46, P683
   PEARCE KA, 1981, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V53, P351
   PERETTI PO, 1975, J PSYCHOL, V89, P183
   SALATA ES, 1986, THESIS S DAKOTA STAT
   SCHOEN M, 1927, EFFECTS MUSIC, P218
   SMITH CA, 1976, PSYCHOL REP, V38, P1187
   STEPTOE A, 1988, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V7, P329, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.7.4.329
   WASHCO A, 1933, EFFECTS MUSIC PULSE
NR 37
TC 36
BP 193
EP 201
PY 1995
PD APR
VL 19
IS 3
DI 10.1016/0167-8760(95)00007-F
GA RG994
UT WOS:A1995RG99400003
ER

PT J
AU Goncalves, CO
   Marcelino, VR
   Tavares, MDGCF
AF Goncalves, Carolina Oliveira
   Marcelino, Vagner Reolon
   Tavares, Maria da Consolacao G. Cunha F.
TI The meaning of physical activity practices to elderly people at Alagoas
   seaside
SO MOVIMENTO
J9 MOVIMENTO-PORTO ALEG
LA Portuguese
DT Article
C1 [Marcelino, Vagner Reolon] Fac Amer FAM, Campinas, SP, Brazil.
   [Goncalves, Carolina Oliveira; Tavares, Maria da Consolacao G. Cunha F.] Univ Estadual Campinas, UNICAMP, Dept Estudos Atividade Motora Adaptada FEF Unicam, Campinas, SP, Brazil.
RP Goncalves, CO, Univ Estadual Campinas, UNICAMP, Dept Estudos Atividade Motora Adaptada FEF Unicam, Campinas, SP, Brazil.
EM carol.fef06d@gmail.com; v.r.m@uol.com.br; mcons@fef.unicamp.br
DE Bathing beaches; Aged; Exercise; Aging
AB Talking about the elderly population increase in Brazil and worldwide, not much is known about them inside the youth culture. In this way, the beach is one possibility of joy and activity, where it found can be explored the subject. The main object of this research is to investigate the elder's physical activity on Alagoas' beaches. On a field research focused on quality we could interview 63 people from both genders, from 60 to 87 years old in 7 beaches. Through this analysis it was possible to see that 95,16% of the interviwers like to go to the beach; 84,37% of the total practices physical activity regularly such as walking at the seaside or on the sand, but they miss guided activities like gymnastic, yoga, stretching. To the participants this activities on the beach mean therapy, happiness, relaxing and health. On a first analysis it can be confirmed that the beach is no longer seen as a youth environment, but also as a place that supports a healthy old aging process.
CR BALESTRA CM, 2002, THESIS U ESTADUAL CA, P77
   Baltes P. B., 1990, SUCCESSFUL AGING PER, P1, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511665684.003
   BARROS AJS, 2000, FUNDAMENTOS METODOLO
   BENEDETTI TRB, 2007, REV CONTEXTO ENFERMA, V16, P387
   Cash T. F., 1990, BODY IMAGES DEV DEVI
   *I BRAS GEOGR EST, SINT IND SOC 2005
   LAKATOS EM, 1995, FUNDAMENTOS METODOLO
   Marim R.V., 2003, REV BRASILEIRA CIENC, V11, P53
   MONTEIRO PP, 2001, ENVELHECER HIST ENCO
   Nahas MV, 2001, ATIVIDADE FISICA SAU
   Neri AL, 2000, FALAR BOA VELHICE
   PEREIRA R. S., 2003, TEXTO ENVELHECIMENTO, V6, P43
   ROLIM FS, 2005, THESIS U ESTADUAL CA, P84
   Siqueira FV, 2008, CAD SAUDE PUBLICA, V24, P39, DOI 10.1590/S0102-311X2008000100005
   SIQUEIRA RL, 2002, CIENCIA SAUDE COLETI, V4, P899
   Tavares M. C. G. C. F., 2003, IMAGEM CORPORAL CONC
   TAVARES MCG, 2007, DINAMISMO IMAGEM COR
   VIANA HB, 2003, THESIS U ESTADUAL CA, P109
NR 18
TC 0
BP 193
EP 205
PY 2010
VL 16
IS 2
GA 653BN
UT WOS:000282058400010
ER

PT J
AU Demirbilek, O
   Sener, B
AF Demirbilek, O
   Sener, B
TI Product design, semantics and emotional response
SO ERGONOMICS
J9 ERGONOMICS
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Univ New S Wales, Fac Built Environm Ind Design, Sydney, NSW 2052, Australia.
   Univ Loughborough, Dept Design & Technol, Loughborough LE11 3TU, Leics, England.
RP Demirbilek, O, Univ New S Wales, Fac Built Environm Ind Design, Sydney, NSW 2052, Australia.
DE emotional products; happiness in design; emotional content of design
AB This paper explores theoretical issues in ergonomics related to semantics and the emotional content of design. The aim is to find answers to the following questions: how to design products triggering 'happiness' in one's mind; which product attributes help in the communication of positive emotions; and finally, how to evoke such emotions through a product. In other words, this is an investigation of the 'meaning' that could be designed into a product in order to 'communicate' with the user at an emotional level. A literature survey of recent design trends, based on selected examples of product designs and semantic applications to design, including the results of recent design awards, was carried out in order to determine the common attributes of their design language. A review of Good Design Award winning products that are said to convey and/or evoke emotions in the users has been done in order to de. ne good design criteria. These criteria have been discussed in relation to user emotional responses and a selection of these has been given as examples.
CR ALESSI A, 2000, DREAM FACTORY
   ALLEN MN, 1999, DIAGNOST MED SONOG, V2, P3
   BATES J, 1994, COMMUN ACM, V37, P122, DOI 10.1145/176789.176803
   BOLZ N, 2000, MEANING SURFACE
   Buchanan R., 1989, DESIGN DISCOURSE HIS, P91
   Canamero D., 1997, Proceedings of the First International Conference on Autonomous Agents, DOI 10.1145/267658.267688
   DECATANZARO DA, 1999, MOTIVATION EMOTION E
   DEMIRBILEK O, 2001, P INT C AFF HUM FACT, P19
   DEMIRBILEK O, 2001, P 4 EUR AC DES C AV, P370
   Dissanayake E., 1988, WHAT IS ART
   DOYLE S, 1998, DESIGN DIALOGUES, P15
   Ekman P., 1992, BASIC EMOTIONS, P169
   Elliott C., 1992, 32 NW U I LEARN SCI
   FABRI R, 1967, COLOR COMPLETE GUIDE
   FONTANA D, 1993, SECRET LANGUAGE SYMB
   GABRALIDDELL M, 1994, ALESSI DESIGN FACTOR, P6
   GRIFFIN T, 1999, SEMANTIC COMMUNICATI
   HAYEK N, 1994, TIME DOMESTIC, V143, P13
   HEKKERT P, 2002, ANN 3 DES EM C
   *IBM, 2000, DES BAS
   Isen A. M., 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P261
   Jensen R., 1999, DREAM SOC COMING SHI
   JOHANSON PEI, 2000, VIRTUAL REALITY PROD
   JOHNSONLAIRD P, 1992, BASIC EMOTIONS, P169
   JONES T, 1997, NEW PRODUCT DEV
   Jordan PW, 1996, CONTEMPORARY ERGONOMICS 1996, P56
   JORDAN PW, 1997, P 13 TRIENN C INT ER, V2, P364
   KHALID HM, 2001, P INT C AFF HUM FACT, P190
   Kitano H., 1995, ARTIF LIFE, V2, P79
   KLINE C, 1999, P AISB 1999 S AI CRE
   KRIPENDORFF K, 1992, OBJECTS IMAGES, P24
   Krippendorff K, 1984, J IND DESIGNERS SOC, V3, P4
   Languish J., 1992, OBJECTS IMAGES STUDI, P132
   MAKELA A, 1999, EDESIGN
   MULLIN J, 2000, PHENOMENOLOGY PLUS P, V1, P268
   Neal Reilly W.S, 1996, BELIEVABLE SOCIAL EM
   Nielsen J, 1993, USABILITY ENG
   Norman D. A., 1988, DESIGN EVERYDAY THIN
   OHIRA T, 1995, COMPUTER DESIGNICS, P4
   PAIVI H, 1992, OBJECTS IMAGES, P210
   Panksepp J., 1998, AFFECTIVE NEUROSCIEN
   Papanek V., 1995, GREEN IMPERATIVE NAT
   PAVEY D, 1980, COLOR
   Piaget J, 1990, CHILDS CONCEPTION WO
   REUTERS, 2001, TECH CAR CARRIES EMO
   RILEY H, 2001, EUR AC DES C
   SHEDROFF N, 1994, INFORMATION INTERACT
   *SWATCH, 2000, SWATCH DES TIM
   SWEET F, 1999, FROG FORM FOLLOWS EM
   VELASQUEZ JD, 1998, AFFECT PROGRAMS HIGH
   WIKSTROM L, 1996, THESIS CHALMERS U TE
   ZACCAI G, 1990, IDEAE JURY CHAIR
NR 52
TC 34
BP 1346
EP 1360
PY 2003
PD OCT 20
VL 46
IS 13-14
DI 10.1080/00140130310001610874
GA 740MC
UT WOS:000186405300007
ER

PT J
AU Bramston, P
   Chipuer, H
   Pretty, G
AF Bramston, P
   Chipuer, H
   Pretty, G
TI Conceptual principles of quality of life: an empirical exploration
SO JOURNAL OF INTELLECTUAL DISABILITY RESEARCH
J9 J INTELL DISABIL RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ So Queensland, Dept Psychol, Toowoomba, Qld 4350, Australia.
   Griffith Univ, Nathan, Qld 4111, Australia.
RP Bramston, P, Univ So Queensland, Dept Psychol, Toowoomba, Qld 4350, Australia.
EM bramston@usq.edu.au
DE conceptualization principles; determinants; quality of life; social
   support; stress
ID INTELLECTUAL DISABILITY; PEOPLE; NEIGHBORHOOD; VALIDATION; INVENTORY
AB Background Quality of life is a popular measure of outcomes and its widespread use has led to recent calls for a better understanding of the construct, emphasizing the need to build a substantial body of knowledge around what determines perceptions of life quality. Three widely reported and used conceptual principles are examined in this study.
   Methods Self-ratings of life quality and three likely determinants at an individual level (stress), an interactional level (social support) and a community level (neighbourhood belonging) were used. The study involved two groups of young adults from an urban community, one identified as having an intellectual disability (ID).
   Results Young adults with ID rated their satisfaction with health significantly higher and intimacy and community involvement lower than the comparison group. Social support emerged as the strongest predictor of life satisfaction across both groups.
   Conclusion The conceptual principles of subjective quality of life provide a useful framework to discuss findings and to stimulate further research.
CR Antaki C, 1996, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V40, P421
   Bramston P, 1999, J APPL RES INTELLECT, V12, P1
   Bramston P, 1998, J INTELLECT DEV DIS, V23, P295, DOI 10.1080/13668259800033781
   Chipuer HM, 1999, J COMMUNITY APPL SOC, V9, P355, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1298(199909/10)9:5<355::AID-CASP511>3.0.CO;2-6
   Cummins R. A., 1992, COMPREHENSIVE QUALIT
   CUMMINS RA, 1994, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V54, P372, DOI 10.1177/0013164494054002011
   CUMMINS RA, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V35, P179, DOI 10.1007/BF01079026
   Cummins RA, 2004, J INTELLECT DEV DIS, V29, P198, DOI 10.1080/13668250412331285190
   Cutrona C. E., 1987, ADV PERSONAL RELATIO, V1, P37
   Duvdevany I, 2004, INT J REHABIL RES, V27, P289, DOI 10.1097/00004356-200412000-00006
   Finlay WML, 2001, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V13, P319, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.13.3.319
   Fogarty GJ, 1997, RES DEV DISABIL, V18, P435, DOI 10.1016/S0891-4222(97)00021-8
   MCVILLY KR, 2004, J INTELLECT DEV DIS, V25, P19
   Pretty G, 2002, J INTELLECT DEV DIS, V27, P106, DOI 10.1080/13668250220135042
   Rapley M., 2003, QUALITY LIFE RES CRI
   Schalock RL, 2002, MENT RETARD, V40, P457, DOI 10.1352/0047-6765(2002)040<0457:CMAAOQ>2.0.CO;2
NR 16
TC 14
BP 728
EP 733
PY 2005
PD OCT
VL 49
DI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.2005.00741.x
GA 964FG
UT WOS:000231863600005
ER

PT B
AU Chang, DTH
   Hung, YH
   Li, SC
   Cheng, HH
   Wang, H
   Chou, CW
   Tang, YC
AF Chang, Darby Tien-Hao
   Hung, Yu-Hsiu
   Li, Shu-Chun
   Cheng, Hsaing-Hung
   Wang, Hao
   Chou, Chia-Wei
   Tang, Yen-Cheng
TI An orange social platform for young people
SO 1ST INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON ORANGE TECHNOLOGIES (ICOT 2013)
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Chang, Darby Tien-Hao; Wang, Hao; Chou, Chia-Wei; Tang, Yen-Cheng] Natl Cheng Kung Univ, Dept Elect Engn, Tainan 70101, Taiwan.
RP Chang, DTH, Natl Cheng Kung Univ, Dept Elect Engn, 1 Univ Rd, Tainan 70101, Taiwan.
EM darby@mail.ncku.edu.tw; idhfhung@mail.ncku.edu.tw
DE eudemonic well-being; social web
AB The high unemployment rate, decreasing salary, and housing pressure, etc. in Taiwan have led to unhappiness and frustration among people. To address this problem, the question our team proposes for exploring a possible technological solution is: "Is every one able to possess eudemonic well-being?" This study expects to identify a web/mobile-based Orange Technology application that enables the sense of eudemonic well-being of its users. Because happiness (i.e., a subjective measure of eudemonic well-being) is shown to be resulted from being socially connected, such application could be a "social communication and interactive tool" that handles interactions between a pair or group of users. The targeted users are those whose ages fall between the generations X and Y (twenties to forties). The adopted technologies include those for developing web platforms (e.g., web-based programming languages and protocols) and analyzing real time data (e.g., Ensemble Empirical Mode Decomposition, Cross-Correlation, and Relaxed Variable Kernel Density Estimation).
CR Artin E., 1964, GAMMA FUNCTION
   Bishop C. M., 2006, PATTERN RECOGNITION
   Fu TC, 2011, ENG APPL ARTIF INTEL, V24, P164, DOI 10.1016/j.engappai.2010.09.007
   Hsieh C. -H., 2009, INT JOINT C NEUR NET
   Huang NE, 1998, P ROY SOC A-MATH PHY, V454, P903
   Oyang YJ, 2005, IEEE T NEURAL NETWOR, V16, P225, DOI 10.1109/TNN.2004.836229
   Wang J.-F., 2011, IEEEXPLORE
   WU Z., 2009, ENSEMBLE EMPIRICAL M
NR 8
TC 0
BP 325
EP 327
PY 2013
GA BGR55
UT WOS:000323902600083
ER

PT J
AU Zeng, ZL
   Forrest, D
   McHale, IG
AF Zeng, Zhonglu
   Forrest, David
   McHale, Ian G.
TI Happiness and Job Satisfaction in a Casino-Dominated Economy
SO JOURNAL OF GAMBLING STUDIES
J9 J GAMBL STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Zeng, Zhonglu] Macau Polytech Inst, Gaming Teaching & Res Ctr, Macao, Peoples R China.
   [Forrest, David; McHale, Ian G.] Univ Salford, Salford Business Sch, Salford M5 4WT, Lancs, England.
RP Forrest, D, Univ Salford, Salford Business Sch, Salford M5 4WT, Lancs, England.
EM d.k.forrest@salford.ac.uk
DE Casino employment; Job satisfaction; Happiness; Macau
ID EMPLOYMENT; IMPACT; HAPPY
AB Proposals for casinos usually focus on numbers of jobs without considering their quality. We surveyed 1,506 Macau residents, modelling happiness and job satisfaction. Being employed is shown to be important for 'happiness'. But job attributes also matter, confirming the work domain as influential on wellbeing. Casino employees report similar happiness as others. However, despite relatively high pay, they report low overall job satisfaction. The particular aspects of their jobs that they rated generally negatively tended to be those inherent in casino employment rather than easily modifiable by managerial action.
CR Austrin T, 2005, WORK EMPLOY SOC, V19, P305, DOI 10.1177/0950017005053175
   Baum C. F., 2007, IVREG2 STATA MODULE
   Chang H.-C., 2010, J CHINESE EC BUSINES, V8, P427, DOI 10.1080/14765284.2010.513178
   Clark A. E., 1997, LABOUR ECON, V4, P341, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0927-5371(97)00010-9
   Diener E, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P81, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00415
   Dolan P, 2008, J ECON PSYCHOL, V29, P94, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2007.09.001
   Eadington WR, 1999, J ECON PERSPECT, V13, P173, DOI 10.1257/jep.13.3.173
   Evans W. N., 2002, 9198 NAT BUR EC RES
   Fang G., 2009, POPULATION DEV, V15
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2004, ECON J, V114, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00235.x
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Garrett TA, 2004, FED RESERVE BANK ST, V86, P9
   Greene W.H., 2008, ECONOMETRIC ANAL
   Grinols EL, 2006, REV ECON STAT, V88, P28
   Helliwell J. F., 2010, IND LABOR RELATIONS, V63, P203
   Hofstede G, 1980, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE
   Keeter S, 2006, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V70, P759, DOI 10.1093/poq/nfl035
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   Lui K. M., 2004, J MACAU STUDIES, V21, P233
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   Nagy MS, 2002, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V75, P77, DOI 10.1348/096317902167658
   Peiro A., 2006, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V35, P348, DOI 10.1016/j.socec.2005.11.042
   Reagan PB, 2007, ECON LETT, V95, P428, DOI 10.1016/j.econlet.2006.11.019
   Rose M, 2003, WORK EMPLOY SOC, V17, P503, DOI 10.1177/09500170030173006
   Shimai S., 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P311, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-3647-7
   Song X., 2008, IAOS C RESH OFF STAT
   Stevenson B., 2008, J LEGAL STUD, V37, P533
   Tong K.-K., 2008, J PSYCHOL CHINESE SO, V9, P27
   Wanous JP, 1997, J APPL PSYCHOL, V82, P247, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.82.2.247
   Williams J., 2006, TAKING PART NATL SUR
NR 30
TC 0
BP 471
EP 490
PY 2013
PD SEP
VL 29
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s10899-012-9318-9
GA 211KO
UT WOS:000323906100007
ER

PT J
AU FAHRENBERG, J
   MYRTEK, M
   WILK, D
   KREUTEL, K
AF FAHRENBERG, J
   MYRTEK, M
   WILK, D
   KREUTEL, K
TI A MULTIMODAL ASSESSMENT OF LIFE SATISFACTION IN CARDIAC PATIENTS
SO PSYCHOTHERAPIE PSYCHOSOMATIK MEDIZINISCHE PSYCHOLOGIE
J9 PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED
LA German
DT Article
RP FAHRENBERG, J, FORSCH GRP PSYCHOPHYSIOL,BELFORTSTR 20,D-7800 FREIBURG,FED REP GER.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   BALCK FB, 1982, THESIS U HAMBURG
   BECKER P, 1982, PSYCHOL SEELISCHEN G
   Bruggemann A., 1975, ARBEITSZUFRIEDENHEIT
   BRUSIS J, 1980, MENSCH MED GESUNDHEI, V5, P10
   CLOSS C, 1986, Z GERONTOL, V19, P47
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   Fahrenberg J, 1984, FREIBURGER PERSONLIC
   FAHRENBERG J, 1985, PSYCHISCHE BEWAHRUNG, P32
   Fahrenberg J, 1975, Z KLIN PSYCHOL, V4, P79
   FERSCHING AM, 1981, THESIS FREIBURG
   HAMPEL R, 1982, 7 U FREIB PSYCH I FO
   Hampel R., 1977, DIAGNOSTICA, V23, P43
   HUBER S, 1983, THESIS U MANNHEIM
   JANKE W, 1984, STRESSVERARBEITUNGSF
   KRAAK B, 1984, FRAGEBOGEN LEBENSZIE
   Krampen G., 1981, IPC FRAGEBOGEN KONTR
   LOHR G, 1974, DIAGNOSTICA, V20, P83
   MYRTEK M, 1986, REHABILITATION
   NORDRUDIGER D, 1979, WERTWANDEL GESELLSCH
   SCHWARZ N, 1985, 27 TAG EXP ARB PSYCH
   SEARS RR, 1977, AM PSYCHOL, V32, P119, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.32.2.119
   THOMAE H, 1983, ALTERNSSTILE ALTERSS
   Wiendieck G., 1970, Z GERONTOL, V3, P215
   ZAPF W, 1975, SOZIALE INDIKATOREN
   Zapf W., 1984, LEBENSQUALITAT BUNDE
NR 26
TC 60
BP 347
EP 354
PY 1986
PD NOV
VL 36
IS 11
GA E6328
UT WOS:A1986E632800007
ER

PT J
AU Mulder, K
   Costanza, R
   Erickson, J
AF Mulder, Kenneth
   Costanza, Robert
   Erickson, Jon
TI The contribution of built, human, social and natural capital to quality
   of life in intentional and unintentional communities
SO ECOLOGICAL ECONOMICS
J9 ECOL ECON
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Vermont, Gund Inst Ecol Econ, Burlington, VT 05405 USA.
   Univ Vermont, Rubenstein Sch Environm & Nat Resources, Burlington, VT 05405 USA.
RP Mulder, K, Univ Vermont, Gund Inst Ecol Econ, 611 Main St, Burlington, VT 05405 USA.
EM Kenneth.Mulder@uvm.edu
DE quality of life survey; intentional communities; social capital; natural
   capital
ID HAPPINESS
AB Ecovillages, co-housing communities, and other types of intentional communities (ICs) have proliferated in recent years. There are currently several thousands of these communities worldwide and their numbers are increasing rapidly. We surveyed a subset of these communities to learn more about their characteristics, including their world view or vision, the status of four basic types of capital (built, human, social, and natural), and the quality of life (QoL) they provide for their residents. Survey results indicate that ICs have a better balance between built, human, social, and natural capital than unintentional communities (based on a parallel survey of neighborhoods in Burlington, VT, USA) and that this results in a higher QoL among residents. It is difficult to assess the sustainability of ICs, but the data indicates that within ICs, social capital is substituted for built capital thereby reducing the level of material throughput. (c) 2005 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR BAMBURG J, 2002, YES MAGAZINE, P25
   Costanza R, 2004, ECOL ECON, V51, P139, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2004.04.009
   Cummins RA, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V43, P307, DOI 10.1023/A:1006831107052
   DIENER E, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P7, DOI 10.1007/BF01078966
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P851, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.851
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P434
   Easterlin RA, 2003, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V100, P11176, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1633144100
   HELLIWELL JF, 2002, NBER WORKING PAPER
   Lucas RE, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P527, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.527
   Samuelson P.A., 1947, FDN EC ANAL
   VARIAN HR, 1987, INTERMEDIATE EC MODE
   VEMURI A, IN PRESS ECOLOGICAL
   Welsch H, 2002, KYKLOS, V55, P473, DOI 10.1111/1467-6435.00198
NR 13
TC 9
BP 13
EP 23
PY 2006
PD AUG 5
VL 59
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2005.09.021
GA 073ZA
UT WOS:000239780200003
ER

PT J
AU Parrill, S
AF Parrill, S
TI Not the bluebird of happiness: Bird imagery in the film 'Mansfield Par'
   (Jane Austen, Patricia Rozema)
SO LITERATURE-FILM QUARTERLY
J9 LIT-FILM QUART
LA English
DT Article
C1 SE Louisiana Univ, Hammond, LA 70402 USA.
RP Parrill, S, SE Louisiana Univ, Hammond, LA 70402 USA.
CR AUSTEN J, MANSFIELD PARK
   DUFFY JM, 1956, ELH, V23, P71, DOI 10.2307/2871784
   Johnson CL, 1999, TLS-TIMES LIT SUPPL, P16
   JOHNSON CL, 1988, J AUSTEN WOMEN POLTI
   Kirkham Margaret, 1983, J AUSTEN FEMINISM FI
   Lew Joseph, 1994, HIST GENDER 18 CENTU, P271
   MORGAN S, 1996, PERSUASIONS, V18, P88
   Mudrick Marvin, 1952, J AUSTEN IRONY DEFEN
   ROZEMA P, 2000, MANSFIELD PARK
   ROZEMA P, 1998, UNPUB SCREENPLAY MAN
   Said E., 1993, CULTURE IMPERIALISM
   Sales Roger, 1994, J AUSTEN REPRESENTAT
   STERNE L, SENTIMENTAL JOURNEY
   Stewart Maaja, 1993, DOMESTIC REALITIES I
   TRILLING L, 1955, J AUSTEN COLLECTION
NR 15
TC 0
BP 186
EP 192
PY 2003
VL 31
IS 3
GA 714ZB
UT WOS:000184944500004
ER

PT J
AU SCHONING, U
AF SCHONING, U
TI ALBERTI,LEON,BATTISTA 'LIBRI DELLA FAMIGLIA' AND HAPPINESS ON EARTH
SO ROMANISTISCHE ZEITSCHRIFT FUR LITERATURGESCHICHTE-CAHIERS D HISTOIRE DES LITTERATURES ROMANES
J9 ROMAN Z LIT-CAH HIST
LA German
DT Article
CR ALBERTI LB, LIBRI DELLA FAMIGLIA
   ALBERTI LB, OPERE VOLGARI
   ALBERTI LB, DE ICIARCHIA
   ALUFFIBEGLIOMIN.L, 1972, RINASCIMENTO, V12, P282
   Baron Hans, 1955, CRISIS EARLY ITALIAN
   Baron Hans, 1955, HUMANISTIC POLITICAL
   BEC C, 1975, UMANESIMO CIVILE
   BEC C., 1967, MARCHANDS ECRIVAINS
   BENETTIBRUNELLI V, 1925, LB ALBERTI RINNOVAME
   BUCK A, 1971, RENAISSANCE STUDIES, pR33
   BUCK A, 1986, R JB, V37, P94
   BURCKHARDT J, 1981, KULTUR RENAISSANCE V
   Courcelle Pierre, 1967, CONSOLATION PHILOS T
   CROCE B, 1939, STORIA CULTURA ITALI, V1, P377
   DOREN A, 1922, VORTRAGE BIBLIOTHEK, V2, P71
   FARRIS G, 1975, MISCELLANEA STUDI AL, P97
   FARRIS G, 1970, LETT ITAL, V22, P549
   Fubini R., 1972, RINASCIMENTO, V12, P21
   Gadol Joan, 1969, LB ALBERTI UNIVERSAL
   GARIN E, 1972, BELFAGOR, V27, P516
   GRAYSON C, 1960, LB ALBERTI OPERE VOL, V1, P367
   GRAYSON C, 1966, LB ALBERTI OPERE VOL
   GRAYSON C, 1957, ITALIAN STUDIES, V12, P46
   HEITMANN K, 1958, FORTUNA VIRTUS STUDI
   HIRZEL R, 1895, DIALOG LITERARHIST V
   KRAUS W, 1986, HAUSWESEN
   LOMMATZSCH E, 1944, Z ROMAN PHILOL, V64, P88, DOI 10.1515/zrph.1944.64.1.88
   MANCINI GM, 1911, VITA LB ALBERTI
   MANETTI G, DE DIGNITATE ET EXCE
   MAROLDA P, 1968, CRISI CONFLITTO LB A, P68
   Marsh David, 1980, QUATTROCENTO DIALOGU
   METTLER H, 1973, ARCADIA, V8, P1, DOI 10.1515/arca.1973.8.1-3.1
   MICHEL PH, 1930, IDEAL HUMAIN 15E SIE
   MICHELET J, HIST FRANCE
   PASSERINI L, 1869, ALBERTI FIRENZE
   PATCH HR, 1927, GODDESS FORTUNA MEDI
   PELLEGRINI C, 1946, ALBERTI PRIMI TRE LI
   PETRINI M, 1951, BELFAGOR, V6, P667
   Ponte Giovanni, 1981, LB ALBERTI UMANISTA
   RATHKE C, 1976, PICTOR CIVILIS
   ROMANO R, 1969, LB ALBERTI LIBRI DEL
   SANDERS W, 1965, GLUCK HERKUNFT BEDEU
   Santinello Giovanni, 1962, LB ALBERTI VISIONE E
   SASSO G, 1953, MULINO, V2, P600
   STACKELBERG JV, 1984, FRANZOSISCHE LIT REN
   STIERLE K, 1984, GESPRACH, P301
   TARTARO A, 1971, QUATTROCENTO ETA UMA
   TRINKAUS C, 1970, IN OUR IMAGE LIKENES
   WILPERT GV, 1989, SACHWORTERBUCH LIT
   1990, TEMA FORTUNA LETT FR
NR 50
TC 0
BP 421
EP 432
PY 1992
VL 16
IS 3-4
GA KX173
UT WOS:A1992KX17300010
ER

PT J
AU GROSSMAN, M
   ROWAT, KM
AF GROSSMAN, M
   ROWAT, KM
TI PARENTAL RELATIONSHIPS, COPING STRATEGIES, RECEIVED SUPPORT, AND
   WELL-BEING IN ADOLESCENTS OF SEPARATED OR DIVORCED AND MARRIED PARENTS
SO RESEARCH IN NURSING & HEALTH
J9 RES NURS HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
RP GROSSMAN, M, MCGILL UNIV,SCH NURSING,3506 UNIV ST,MONTREAL,PQ H3A 2A7,CANADA.
ID SOCIAL SUPPORT; YOUNG ADOLESCENTS; COLLEGE-STUDENTS; CHILDREN;
   ADJUSTMENT; STRESS; CHILDHOOD; CONFLICT; IMPACT
AB The purpose of this cross-sectional study was to examine the impact of the perceived quality of the parental relationship and family status on coping strategies, received support, and wellbeing in adolescents from separated or divorced and married parents. Two hundred forty-four matched adolescents from separated/divorced and married households were drawn from an initial sample of 1,044 students who were tested at five colleges and three high schools of a large metropolitan and rural area. Regression analyses supported the hypothesis that a perceived poor parental relationship, and not family status, was associated with low life satisfaction and sense of future, and high anxiety in adolescents of divorced and married households. Hierarchical regression techniques revealed that coping strategies and received support did not mediate the association between a perceived poor parental relationship and low levels of wellbeing in adolescents from divorced and married households. The findings underscore the importance of intervening with adolescents within the context of their family relationships. (C) 1995 John Wiley and Sons, Inc.
CR Albrecht T.L., 1987, COMMUNICATING SOCIAL, P18
   ANDERSON S, 1980, STATISTICAL METHODS
   ARMSDEN GC, 1987, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V16, P427, DOI 10.1007/BF02202939
   Barrera M., 1981, SOCIAL NETWORKS SOCI, P69
   BARRERA M, 1986, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V14, P167
   BERZONSKY MD, 1982, J EARLY ADOLESC, V2, P211, DOI 10.1177/027243168200200302
   Blalock H.M., 1971, CAUSAL MODELS SOCIAL
   BLISHEN B, 1984, CANADIAN REV SOCIOLO, V24, P465
   Campbell A, 1981, SENSE WELL BEING AM
   *CAN STAT, 1990, HLTH REP S, V17
   CHRISTMAN NJ, 1988, RES NURS HEALTH, V11, P71, DOI 10.1002/nur.4770110203
   Cohen J., 1983, APPLIED MULTIPLE REG
   COHEN S, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P310, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.98.2.310
   COMPAS BE, 1986, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V15, P205, DOI 10.1007/BF02139123
   COMPAS BE, 1987, PSYCHOL BULL, V101, P393, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.101.3.393
   DAKOF GA, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P80, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.1.80
   Davis J. A., 1985, LOGIC CAUSAL ORDER
   DEMO DH, 1992, J MARRIAGE FAM, V54, P104, DOI 10.2307/353279
   DEMO DH, 1988, J MARRIAGE FAM, V50, P619, DOI 10.2307/352634
   DUNKELSCHETTER C, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P71, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.53.1.71
   DUNKELSCHETTER C, 1982, INTERPERSONAL ISSUES, P349
   Eggert L., 1987, COMMUNICATING SOCIAL, P80
   FARBER SS, 1985, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V13, P171, DOI 10.1007/BF00905727
   FIBEL B, 1978, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V46, P924, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.46.5.924
   FOLKMAN S, 1980, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V21, P219, DOI 10.2307/2136617
   FOLKMAN S, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P150, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.1.150
   FOREHAND R, 1987, J APPLIED DEV PSYCHO, V8, P305, DOI 10.1016/0193-3973(87)90006-2
   GOTTLIEB BH, 1985, J SOC PERS RELAT, V2, P351, DOI 10.1177/0265407585023007
   Harris R., 1990, J EARLY ADOLESC, V10, P41, DOI 10.1177/0272431690102003
   HETHERINGTON EM, 1987, EARLY ADOLESCENT TRA, P49
   HETHERINGTON EM, 1979, J SOC ISSUES, V35, P26
   HOLAHAN CJ, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P946, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.5.946
   Johnson J. H., 1980, STRESS ANXIETY, P111
   KURDEK LA, 1988, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V56, P91
   KURDEK LA, 1981, DEV PSYCHOL, V17, P565, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.17.5.565
   KURDEK LA, 1988, J DIVORCE, V11, P167
   LeFort S M, 1993, Image J Nurs Sch, V25, P57
   LIEBERMA.LR, 1970, PSYCHOL REP, V27, P75
   LONG N, 1987, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V15, P15, DOI 10.1007/BF00916463
   MCCORMICK IA, 1987, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V15, P73, DOI 10.1007/BF00919758
   MECHANIC D, 1989, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V30, P105, DOI 10.2307/2136916
   MENAGHAN E, 1982, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V23, P220, DOI 10.2307/2136631
   Montemayor Raymond, 1985, J EARLY ADOLESC, V5, P23, DOI 10.1177/0272431685051003
   PACKA D, 1989, J CARDIOVASCULAR NUR, V2, P1
   PARISH TS, 1991, ADOLESCENCE, V26, P441
   PETERSON JL, 1986, J MARRIAGE FAM, V48, P295, DOI 10.2307/352397
   SARASON IG, 1978, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V46, P932, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.46.5.932
   SOUTHWORTH S, 1987, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V57, P371
   SPANIER GB, 1976, J MARRIAGE FAM, V38, P15, DOI 10.2307/350547
   SPIELBERGER CD, 1983, MANUAL STATE TRAIT A
   Stewart M.J., 1993, INTEGRATING SOCIAL S
   Tabachnick B. G., 1983, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   TORESTAD B, 1990, ANXIETY RES, V3, P1, DOI 10.1080/08917779008248737
   WALLERSTEIN J, 1987, J AM ORTHOPSYCHIATRY, V1, P192
   WALLERSTEIN J, 1989, 2 CHANCES
   WALLERSTEIN JS, 1985, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V24, P545, DOI 10.1016/S0002-7138(09)60055-8
   Wallerstein Judith S., 1980, SURVIVING BREAKUP
   WEITZMAN L, 1985, DIVORCE REVOLUTION
   WHEATON B, 1985, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V26, P352, DOI 10.2307/2136658
   WOOD V, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P465
NR 60
TC 15
BP 249
EP 261
PY 1995
PD JUN
VL 18
IS 3
DI 10.1002/nur.4770180308
GA RA184
UT WOS:A1995RA18400007
ER

PT J
AU Johnston, M
   Pollard, B
AF Johnston, M
   Pollard, B
TI Consequences of disease: testing the WHO international classification of
   impairments, disabilities and handicaps (ICIDH) model
SO SOCIAL SCIENCE & MEDICINE
J9 SOC SCI MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ St Andrews, Sch Psychol, St Andrews KY16 9JU, Fife, Scotland.
RP Johnston, M, Univ St Andrews, Sch Psychol, St Andrews KY16 9JU, Fife, Scotland.
DE international classification of impairments disabilities and handicaps
   (ICIDH); disability; sickness impact profile; stroke; myocardial
   infarction; Scotland
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; PERCEIVED CONTROL; STROKE; RECOVERY; IMPACT; INJURY
AB The International Classification of Impairments, Disabilities and Handicaps (ICIDH) model proposes that there are three consequences of disease, impairment (I), disability (D) and handicap (H) and that they are sequentially related. This paper examines first, whether I, D and H can be measured independently and second, whether there is support for the sequential or causal relationship between the three constructs. Cross-sectional data from a representative sample of 101 disabled adults and longitudinal data from 108 myocardial infarction (MI) and 68 Stroke patients were used. Standard measures of I were used for each clinical condition. Measures of D and H were derived from the British version of the Sickness Impact Profile (SIP) and additional measures of D were available for the Stroke group. Judges classified SIP items according to ICIDH definitions of D and H. Correlation, Confirmatory Factor Analyses and Path Analyses were used td examine the main hypotheses. Valid measures of D and H were derived and there was evidence of separation of the three constructs for the Stroke patients but not for the other groups. For both Stroke and MI, I was not predictive of D and H. For Stroke, the best path model included a path from D to H, but not from H to D and this was found for self-report and performance measures of D. Using these measures, the ICIDH model was supported in that D predicted H for stroke, but there was no support for a path between I and D or between I and H. Further it was not always possible to distinguish the three constructs. Possible limitations in the measures and in the ICIDH model as a testable scientific model are discussed. (C) 2001 Elsevier Science Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Bentler P. M., 1989, EQS STRUCTURAL EQUAT
   BENTLER PM, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V88, P588, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.88.3.588
   BERGNER M, 1981, MED CARE, V19, P787, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198108000-00001
   Ebrahim S, 1999, LANCET, V353, P1990, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(99)00195-6
   Fisher K, 1996, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V11, P657, DOI 10.1080/08870449608404995
   Fisher K, 1996, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V1, P207
   FUHRER MJ, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P552
   HARWOOD RH, 1994, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V57, P825, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.57.7.825
   HEINEMANN AW, 1995, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V10, P54, DOI 10.1097/00001199-199508000-00006
   JOHNSON RJ, 1993, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V34, P105, DOI 10.2307/2137238
   Johnston M, 1999, PSYCHOSOM MED, V61, P225
   Johnston M, 1999, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V14, P181, DOI 10.1080/08870449908407322
   Johnston M, 1997, DISABIL SOC, V12, P307, DOI 10.1080/09687599727407
   JOHNSTON M, 1987, International Journal of Rehabilitation Research, V10, P205, DOI 10.1097/00004356-198700105-00043
   Johnston M, 1996, PSYCHOLOGIST, V9, P205
   KNIGHT J, 1995, PHYSICAL DISABILITY
   MAHONEY F I, 1965, Md State Med J, V14, P61
   MARTIN J, 1988, 1 OPCS SURV DIS GREA
   Nagi S. Z., 1991, DISABILITY AM NATL A, P309
   NORRIS RM, 1969, LANCET, V1, P274
   Oliver M., 1993, DISABLING BARRIERS E, P61
   ORGOGOZO JM, 1983, PRESSE MED, V48, P3039
   PARTRIDGE CJ, 1987, LANCET, V1, P373
   Patrick DL, 1989, DISABLEMENT COMMUNIT
   Pedhazur E. J., 1982, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   POLLARD B, 1997, MEASURING EMOTIONAL
   Shakespeare T, 1997, DISABIL SOC, V12, P293
   WHO, 1980, INT CLASS IMP DIS HA
   *WHO, 1997, COMM LANG DIS ICIDH
   *WHO, 1998, ICIDH
   WILLIAMS RGA, 1976, BRIT J PREV SOC MED, V30, P71
   WILSON IB, 1995, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V273, P59, DOI 10.1001/jama.273.1.59
NR 32
TC 27
BP 1261
EP 1273
PY 2001
PD NOV
VL 53
IS 10
DI 10.1016/S0277-9536(00)00384-1
GA 479QN
UT WOS:000171415200001
ER

PT J
AU Freese, J
AF Freese, J
TI Imaginary imaginary friends? Television viewing and satisfaction with
   friendships
SO EVOLUTION AND HUMAN BEHAVIOR
J9 EVOL HUM BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Wisconsin, Dept Sociol, Madison, WI 53706 USA.
RP Freese, J, Univ Wisconsin, Dept Sociol, 1180 Observ Dr, Madison, WI 53706 USA.
DE Robert D. Putnam; bowling alone; social capital; television
AB Kanazawa [Evol. Hum. Behav. 23 (2002) 167] applies evolutionary psychological principles to current debates about social capital by proposing that our evolved minds process information about television characters as though they were real people in our lives. He contends that people thus derive similar satisfaction from "imaginary friends" on television as they do from real friendships, and that men and women should be especially satisfied with their imaginary friends if they watch programs featuring settings similar to where members of their sex tend to form real friendships. Kanazawa claims support for the hypothesis from analyses using the 1993 US General Social Survey (GSS); however, I argue that Kanazawa's tests may be inadequate because his measure of satisfaction with friendships might substantially reflect overall life satisfaction. Using the same data but measuring satisfaction with friendships relative to satisfaction with other areas of life, I find that the associations taken as supporting Kanazawa's hypothesis largely disappear. (C) 2002 Elsevier Science Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Kanazawa S, 2002, EVOL HUM BEHAV, V23, P167, DOI 10.1016/S1090-5138(01)00098-8
   Putnam R, 2000, BOWLING ALONE COLLAP
NR 2
TC 1
BP 65
EP 69
PY 2003
PD JAN
VL 24
IS 1
GA 630MP
UT WOS:000180112100006
ER

PT J
AU Trangkasombat, U
   Rujiradarporn, N
AF Trangkasombat, Umaporn
   Rujiradarporn, Nicharpat
TI Gender differences in depressive symptoms in Thai adolescents
SO ASIAN BIOMEDICINE
J9 ASIAN BIOMED
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Trangkasombat, Umaporn] Chulalongkorn Univ, Fac Med, Dept Psychiat, Child Psychiat Unit,Child & Adolescent Psychiat D, Bangkok 10330, Thailand.
   [Rujiradarporn, Nicharpat] Minist Publ Hlth, Dept Mental Hlth, Nonthaburi 11000, Thailand.
RP Trangkasombat, U, Chulalongkorn Univ, Fac Med, Dept Psychiat, Child Psychiat Unit,Child & Adolescent Psychiat D, Bangkok 10330, Thailand.
EM familyinthai@yahoo.com
DE Adolescents; depression; depressive symptoms; gender
ID PSYCHOMETRIC PROPERTIES; CLINICAL-SAMPLE; YOUNG-ADULTS; PREVALENCE;
   TRAJECTORIES; DISORDERS; INVENTORY; STRESS; GIRLS
AB Background: Studies found that males and females differ in many aspects of psychiatric disorders, such as in prevalence, symptoms, and symptom severity.
   Objective: We studied gender differences in depressive symptoms in Thai adolescents.
   Methods: Through stratified random sampling 1,220 students in grade 10 to 12 from 10 high schools in Bangkok were recruited for the Study of Depression in Thai Youth Project. The Center for Epidemiologic Studies Depression Scale (CES-D), Thai version, which is a 20 item self report questionnaire, was used to assess depression. In this report, the response to CES-D were compared between boys (n = 473) and girls (n = 747).
   Results: By using the score of 22 as a cut-off for significant depression, 19% of boys and 17% of girls were found to be depressed. The mean CES-D score of boys was 15.0 (SD = 7.1) and of girls was 15.5 (SD = 6.8). However, the difference did not have statistical significance. Depressive symptom prevalence in both groups was compared. Boys were significantly more likely than girls to view life as failure (36.7% vs. 23.2%, p < 0.05), to not feel happy (43.4% vs. 27.4%,p < 0.05), and to not enjoy life (55.6% vs. 36.0%, p < 0.01). Girls were significantly more likely to have crying spells (45.3% vs. 10.0%, p < 0.001), and to feel sad (54.6% vs. 36.6%, p = 0.01). The comparison of symptom severity revealed that boys scored higher in cognitive symptoms and girls scored higher in mood symptoms. CES-D subscales were compared. Boys scored higher in positive affect subscale and girls scored higher in negative affect and somatic subscales. The difference was also significant even in the non-depressed group.
   Conclusion: There is no significant difference in the prevalence and severity of depression in both genders. The significant difference lies in the symptom profiles. Girls have more mood and somatic symptoms while boys have more cognitive symptoms and lack of well-being. This difference also exists in the non-depressed group. The findings have important implications in both diagnosis and treatment of depression in adolescents.
CR AMBROSINI PJ, 1991, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V30, P51, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199101000-00008
   Bennett DS, 2005, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V89, P35, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2005.05.020
   BMA Board of Science, 2006, CHILD AD MENT HLTH G
   Carter JD, 2000, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V61, P59, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(00)00151-8
   Compas BE, 1997, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V65, P617, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.65.4.617
   GE XJ, 1994, DEV PSYCHOL, V30, P467, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.30.4.467
   Hankin BL, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P773, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.6.773
   Hayward C, 1999, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V25, P143, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(99)00048-8
   KESSLER RC, 1994, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V51, P8
   Kornstein SG, 2000, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V60, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(99)00158-5
   Kovacs M, 2001, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V40, P1079, DOI 10.1097/00004583-200109000-00017
   LEADBEATER BJ, 1995, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V5, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327795jra0501_1
   LEWINSOHN PM, 1993, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V102, P133, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.102.1.133
   Martin N. C., 2002, CHILDREN DEPRESSED P, P121, DOI DOI 10.1037/10449-005
   Masip AF, 2010, SPAN J PSYCHOL, V13, P990
   Masten WG, 2003, ANALES PSICOLOGIA, V19, P91
   Miller A, 2002, AM J PSYCHIAT, V159, P934, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.159.6.934
   Nolen-Hoeksema S, 2001, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P173, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00142
   NOLENHOEKSEMA S, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P424, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.115.3.424
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   RADLOFF LS, 1991, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V20, P149, DOI 10.1007/BF01537606
   ROBERTS RE, 1991, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V30, P58, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199101000-00009
   Rujiradarporn N, 2009, J PSYCHIAT ASS THAIL, V54, P337
   Siegel JM, 1999, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V25, P155, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(98)00160-8
   Silverstein B, 2002, AM J PSYCHIAT, V159, P1051, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.159.6.1051
   Trangkasombat U, 1996, J PSYCHIAT ASS THAIL, V41, P162
   Trangkasombat Umaporn, 1997, Journal of the Medical Association of Thailand, V80, P491
   Trangkasombat U, 2009, 9 WORLD C BIOL PSYCH
   Trangkasombat U., 1997, J PSYCHIAT ASS THAIL, V42, P2
   Trangkasombat Umaporn, 1997, Journal of the Medical Association of Thailand, V80, P303
   Weissman MM, 1996, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V276, P293, DOI 10.1001/jama.276.4.293
   Wickrama T, 2010, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V47, P407, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2010.02.013
   Wilhelm K, 2002, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V106, P45, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2002.02094.x
NR 33
TC 0
BP 737
EP 745
PY 2012
PD OCT
VL 6
IS 5
DI 10.5372/1905-7415.0605.115
GA 048OQ
UT WOS:000311922200012
ER

PT J
AU Thorsell, J
   Finnes, A
   Dahl, J
   Lundgren, T
   Gybrant, M
   Gordh, T
   Buhrman, M
AF Thorsell, Jenny
   Finnes, Anna
   Dahl, JoAnne
   Lundgren, Tobias
   Gybrant, Maria
   Gordh, Torsten
   Buhrman, Monica
TI A Comparative Study of 2 Manual-based Self-Help Interventions,
   Acceptance and Commitment Therapy and Applied Relaxation, for Persons
   With Chronic Pain
SO CLINICAL JOURNAL OF PAIN
J9 CLIN J PAIN
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Gordh, Torsten; Buhrman, Monica] Univ Uppsala Hosp, Ctr Pain, Uppsala, Sweden.
   [Thorsell, Jenny; Finnes, Anna; Dahl, JoAnne; Lundgren, Tobias; Gybrant, Maria] Uppsala Univ, Dept Psychol, Uppsala, Sweden.
RP Thorsell, J, Lindsbergsgatan 13 C, S-75240 Uppsala, Sweden.
EM jennysophia@hotmail.com
DE chronic pain; manual-based; self-help; acceptance and commitment
   therapy; acceptance; satisfaction with life
ID COGNITIVE-BEHAVIORAL THERAPY; VALUES-BASED ACTION; QUALITY-OF-LIFE;
   CONTROLLED-TRIAL; DEPRESSION SCALE; HOSPITAL ANXIETY; BACK-PAIN;
   SATISFACTION; INTERNET; WELL
AB Objective: The aim of this study was to compare 2 self-help-based interventions; a coping-oriented approach, applied relaxation (AR) and an acceptance-oriented approach, acceptance and commitment therapy (ACT), for persons with chronic pain.
   Method: This study is a randomized control trial (N = 90) with a mixed between-within participants design with repeated measures. Interventions in both conditions comprised an initial face-to-face session, a 7-week manual-based self-help intervention including weekly therapist telephone support and a concluding face-to-face session. Outcome measures included satisfaction with life, depression, anxiety, acceptance of chronic pain, level of function, and pain intensity. Effects were measured at preintervention and postintervention and at 6 and 12 months after the end of intervention.
   Results: The results show that the ACT condition increased their level of acceptance significantly compared with the AR condition. There was also a marginally significant interaction effect regarding satisfaction with life in which the ACT condition had improved in comparison to the AR condition. Further, the ACT condition reported a higher level of function and decreased pain intensity compared with the AR condition. Both conditions improved significantly regarding depression and anxiety.
   Conclusions: A manual-based self-help intervention with weekly therapist support in an ACT format adds value to the treatment repertoire for persons suffering with chronic pain.
CR BARRIOS BA, 1979, BEHAV THER, V10, P491, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(79)80052-0
   Bryk A. S., 2002, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   Buhrman M, 2004, PAIN, V111, P368, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2004.07.021
   Carlbring P, 2006, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V22, P545, DOI 10.1016/j.chb.2004.10.009
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Cuijpers P, 1997, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V28, P139, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7916(97)00005-0
   Dahl J, 2004, BEHAV THER, V35, P785, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(04)80020-0
   Dahl J, 2006, LIVING YOUR PAIN USI
   Devilly GJ, 2000, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V31, P73, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7916(00)00012-4
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Griffiths KM, 2006, CLIN PSYCHOL, V10, P16, DOI DOI 10.1080/13284200500378696
   Hayes SC, 2006, BEHAV RES THER, V44, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2005.06.006
   Hultell D, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V44, P1070, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2007.10.030
   Johnston M, 2010, CLIN J PAIN, V26, P393, DOI 10.1097/AJP.0b013e3181cf59ce
   Keefe FJ, 2004, J PAIN, V5, P195, DOI 10.1016/j.jpain.2004.02.576
   Kratz AL, 2007, ANN BEHAV MED, V33, P291, DOI 10.1007/BF02879911
   LINTON SJ, 1984, PAIN, V18, pS304
   LINTON SJ, 1999, MANUAL FRAGEFORMULAR
   LINTON SJ, 2005, ATT FORSTA PATIENTER
   Lisspers J, 1997, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V96, P281, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1997.tb10164.x
   Lohnberg JA, 2007, J CLIN PSYCHOL MED S, V14, P113, DOI 10.1007/s10880-007-9062-y
   LUNDGREN T, 2010, COGN BEHAV PRA UNPUB
   Mason VL, 2008, CLIN J PAIN, V24, P22, DOI 10.1097/AJP.0b013e318156d94f
   McCracken LA, 2008, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V27, P215, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.27.2.215
   McCracken LA, 2003, PAIN, V105, P197, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(03)00202-1
   McCracken LM, 2006, PAIN, V123, P137, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2006.02.021
   McCracken LM, 2004, PAIN, V107, P159, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2003.10.012
   McCracken LM, 2005, BEHAV RES THER, V43, P1335, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2004.10.003
   McCracken LM, 2004, PAIN, V109, P4, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2004.02.006
   McCracken LM, 2005, PAIN, V118, P164, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2005.08.015
   McCracken LM, 1998, PAIN, V74, P21, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(97)00146-2
   Morley S, 2008, PAIN, V137, P670, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2008.02.025
   Morley S, 1999, PAIN, V80, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(98)00255-3
   OST LG, 2006, TILLAMPAD AVSLAPPNIN
   OST LG, 1987, BEHAV RES THER, V25, P25, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(87)90111-2
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   Pull CB, 2009, CURR OPIN PSYCHIATR, V22, P55, DOI 10.1097/YCO.0b013e32831a6e9d
   Ritterband LM, 2006, J MED INTERNET RES, V8, DOI 10.2196/jmir.8.3.e23
   ROSENTHAL R, 1991, ESSENTIALS BEHAV RES
   SPENCE SH, 1995, PAIN, V63, P199, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(95)00047-V
   SPSS, 2008, SPSS STAT VERS 17 0
   Turner JA, 2006, PAIN, V121, P181, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2005.11.017
   Viane I, 2003, PAIN, V106, P65, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(03)00291-4
   Vowles KE, 2008, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V76, P397, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.76.3.397
   Watkins P. L., 2008, HDB SELF HELP THERAP
   Wicksell RK, 2007, EUR J PAIN, V11, P267, DOI 10.1016/j.ejpain.2006.02.012
   Wicksell RK, 2009, PAIN, V141, P248, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2008.11.006
   World Health Organization, 2004, WHO SUPP GLOB EFF RE
   Zetterqvist Kristofer, 2003, Cognitive Behaviour Therapy, V32, P151, DOI 10.1080/16506070302316
   ZIGMOND AS, 1983, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V67, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1983.tb09716.x
NR 51
TC 8
BP 716
EP 723
PY 2011
PD OCT
VL 27
IS 8
DI 10.1097/AJP.0b013e318219a933
GA 817XF
UT WOS:000294709700009
ER

PT J
AU Moore, RC
   Chattillion, EA
   Ceglowski, J
   Ho, J
   von Kanel, R
   Mills, PJ
   Ziegler, MG
   Patterson, TL
   Grant, I
   Mausbach, BT
AF Moore, Raeanne C.
   Chattillion, Elizabeth A.
   Ceglowski, Jennifer
   Ho, Jennifer
   von Kanel, Roland
   Mills, Paul J.
   Ziegler, Michael G.
   Patterson, Thomas L.
   Grant, Igor
   Mausbach, Brent T.
TI A randomized clinical trial of Behavioral Activation (BA) therapy for
   improving psychological and physical health in dementia caregivers:
   Results of the Pleasant Events Program (PEP)
SO BEHAVIOUR RESEARCH AND THERAPY
J9 BEHAV RES THER
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Moore, Raeanne C.; Ceglowski, Jennifer; von Kanel, Roland; Mills, Paul J.; Patterson, Thomas L.; Grant, Igor; Mausbach, Brent T.] Univ Calif San Diego, Dept Psychiat, San Diego, CA 92103 USA.
   [Moore, Raeanne C.] Univ Calif San Diego, Sam & Rose Stein Inst Res Aging, San Diego, CA 92103 USA.
   [Chattillion, Elizabeth A.; Ho, Jennifer] Univ Calif San Diego, San Diego State Univ, Joint Doctoral Program Clin Psychol, San Diego, CA 92182 USA.
   [von Kanel, Roland] Univ Hosp Bern, Div Psychosomat Med, Dept Gen Internal Med Inselspital, CH-3010 Bern, Switzerland.
   [von Kanel, Roland] Univ Bern, CH-3012 Bern, Switzerland.
   [von Kanel, Roland] Univ Bern, Dept Clin Res, CH-3012 Bern, Switzerland.
   [Ziegler, Michael G.] Univ Calif San Diego, Dept Med, San Diego, CA 92103 USA.
RP Mausbach, BT, Univ Calif San Diego, Dept Psychiat 0993, 9500 Gilman Dr, La Jolla, CA 92093 USA.
EM bmausbach@ucsd.edu
DE Depression; Cardiovascular disease; Alzheimer's disease; Intervention;
   Treatment
ID CORONARY-HEART-DISEASE; C-REACTIVE PROTEIN; ELDERLY ALZHEIMER
   CAREGIVERS; FIBRIN D-DIMER; CARDIOVASCULAR-DISEASE; CHRONIC STRESS;
   ACTIVITY RESTRICTION; MAJOR DEPRESSION; ARTERY-DISEASE; OLDER-PEOPLE
AB Dementia caregiving is associated with elevations in depressive symptoms and increased risk for cardiovascular diseases (CVD). This study evaluated the efficacy of the Pleasant Events Program (PEP), a 6-week Behavioral Activation intervention designed to reduce CVD risk and depressive symptoms in caregivers. One hundred dementia family caregivers were randomized to either the 6-week PEP intervention (N = 49) or a time-equivalent Information-Support (IS) control condition (N = 51). Assessments were completed pre- and post-intervention and at 1-year follow-up. Biological assessments included CVD risk markers Interleukin-6 (IL-6) and D-dimer. Psychosocial outcomes included depressive symptoms, positive affect, and negative affect. Participants receiving the PEP intervention had significantly greater reductions in IL-6 (p = .040), depressive symptoms (p = .039), and negative affect (p = .021) from pre- to post-treatment. For IL-6, clinically significant improvement was observed in 20.0% of PEP participants and 6.5% of IS participants. For depressive symptoms, clinically significant improvement was found for 32.7% of PEP vs 11.8% of IS participants. Group differences in change from baseline to 1-year follow-up were non-significant for all outcomes. The PEP program decreased depression and improved a measure of physiological health in older dementia caregivers. Future research should examine the efficacy of PEP for improving other CVD biomarkers and seek to sustain the intervention's effects. (C) 2013 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Adam SS, 2009, BLOOD, V113, P2878, DOI 10.1182/blood-2008-06-165845
   ANDRESEN EM, 1994, AM J PREV MED, V10, P77
   Armento M. E. A., 2012, PSYCHOL RELIG SPIRIT, V4
   Belle SH, 2006, ANN INTERN MED, V145, P727
   Belmaker RH, 2008, NEW ENGL J MED, V358, P55, DOI 10.1056/NEJMra073096
   Bender R, 2001, CONTROL CLIN TRIALS, V22, P102, DOI 10.1016/S0197-2456(00)00134-3
   Biasucci LM, 1996, CIRCULATION, V94, P874
   Birkel R, 2010, GENERATIONS, V34, P13
   Bivanco-Lima D., 2013, REV ASS MED BRASILEI
   Brodaty H, 2003, J AM GERIATR SOC, V51, P657, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0579.2003.00210.x
   Capistrant BD, 2012, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V66, P951, DOI 10.1136/jech-2011-200040
   Gallagher-Thompson D, 2007, PSYCHOL AGING, V22, P37, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.22.1.37
   Cuijpers P, 2005, AGING MENT HEALTH, V9, P325, DOI 10.1080/13607860500090078
   Cuijpers P., 2007, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V27, P318
   Danesh J, 2001, CIRCULATION, V103, P2323
   Danesh J, 2008, PLOS MED, V5, P600, DOI 10.1371/journal.pmed.0050078
   Dantzer R, 2007, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V21, P153, DOI 10.1016/j.bbi.2006.09.006
   Dentino AN, 1999, J AM GERIATR SOC, V47, P6
   Dowlati Y, 2010, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V67, P446, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2009.09.033
   Dunn AL, 2005, AM J PREV MED, V28, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.amepre.2004.09.003
   Ekers D, 2011, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V199, P510, DOI 10.1192/bjp.bp.110.090266
   Feingold A, 2009, PSYCHOL METHODS, V14, P43, DOI 10.1037/a0014699
   Furukawa TA, 2011, PLOS ONE, V6, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0019070
   Gawrysiak M, 2009, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V56, P468, DOI 10.1037/a0016383
   Gouin JP, 2012, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V31, P264, DOI 10.1037/a0025536
   Gould RL, 2012, J AM GERIATR SOC, V60, P1817, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2012.04166.x
   Grant I, 2003, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V11, P62, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajgp.11.1.62
   Hansson GK, 2005, NEW ENGL J MED, V352, P1685, DOI 10.1056/NEJMra043430
   Hiles SA, 2012, PSYCHOL MED, V42, P2015, DOI 10.1017/S0033291712000128
   Hiles SA, 2012, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V26, P1180, DOI 10.1016/j.bbi.2012.06.001
   Hopko DR, 2011, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V79, P834, DOI 10.1037/a0025450
   Howren MB, 2009, PSYCHOSOM MED, V71, P171, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e3181907c1b
   Huffman J. C., 2013, CARDIOVASCULAR PSYCH, V2013
   JACOBSON NS, 1991, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V59, P12, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.59.1.12
   KATZ S, 1963, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V185, P914
   Kiecolt-Glaser JK, 2003, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V100, P9090, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1531903100
   LAUPACIS A, 1988, NEW ENGL J MED, V318, P1728, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198806303182605
   LAWTON MP, 1969, GERONTOLOGIST, V9, P179
   Lee S, 2003, AM J PREV MED, V24, P113, DOI 10.1016/S0749-3797(02)00582-2
   Lejuez CW, 2001, BEHAV MODIF, V25, P255, DOI 10.1177/0145445501252005
   LEWINSOH.PM, 1973, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V41, P261, DOI 10.1037/h0035142
   LEWINSOH.PM, 1972, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V79, P291, DOI 10.1037/h0033207
   Lindahl B, 2000, NEW ENGL J MED, V343, P1139, DOI 10.1056/NEJM200010193431602
   LIP GYH, 1995, CLIN SCI, V89, P205
   Luc G, 2003, ARTERIOSCL THROM VAS, V23, P1255, DOI 10.1161/01.ATV.0000079512.66448.1D
   Mausbach BT, 2007, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V26, P539, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.26.5.539
   Mausbach BT, 2008, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V39, P459, DOI 10.1016/j.jbtep.2007.12.001
   Mausbach BT, 2013, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V21, P5, DOI 10.1016/j.jagp.2012.10.001
   Mausbach BT, 2011, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V31, P900, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2011.04.004
   Mausbach BT, 2009, BEHAV RES THER, V47, P608, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2009.04.006
   Mausbach BT, 2011, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V19, P64, DOI 10.1097/JGP.0b013e3181df4498
   Miller AH, 2009, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V65, P732, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2008.11.029
   Miller GE, 2005, PSYCHOSOM MED, V67, P679, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000174172.82428.ce
   MORRIS JC, 1993, NEUROLOGY, V43, P2412
   Mulle JG, 2013, PROG CARDIOVASC DIS, V55, P557, DOI 10.1016/j.pcad.2013.03.005
   Newcombe RG, 1998, STAT MED, V17, P873, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0258(19980430)17:8<873::AID-SIM779>3.0.CO;2-I
   Neylon A, 2013, PROG CARDIOVASC DIS, V55, P574, DOI 10.1016/j.pcad.2013.03.009
   PEARLIN LI, 1990, GERONTOLOGIST, V30, P583
   Pinquart M, 2003, PSYCHOL AGING, V18, P250, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.18.2.250
   Pinquart M, 2007, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V62, pP126
   Pinquart M, 2006, INT PSYCHOGERIATR, V18, P577, DOI 10.1017/S1041610506003462
   Raison CL, 2006, TRENDS IMMUNOL, V27, P24, DOI 10.1016/j.it.2005.11.006
   REICH JW, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P1002, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.41.5.1002
   Richards DA, 2009, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V48, P377, DOI 10.1348/014466509X405178
   Ridker PM, 2000, CIRCULATION, V101, P1767
   Schubert CC, 2008, J GEN INTERN MED, V23, P1736, DOI 10.1007/s11606-008-0711-0
   Schulz R, 2002, GERONTOLOGIST, V42, P589
   Titov N, 2010, PLOS ONE, V5, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0010939
   Unutzer J, 2002, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V288, P2836, DOI 10.1001/jama.288.22.2836
   Vitaliano PP, 2002, PSYCHOSOM MED, V64, P418
   von Kanel R, 2005, GERONTOLOGY, V51, P7, DOI 10.1159/000081428
   von Kanel R, 2006, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V61, P963
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Williamson GM, 2000, PL S SOC CL, P173
NR 74
TC 0
BP 623
EP 632
PY 2013
PD OCT
VL 51
IS 10
DI 10.1016/j.brat.2013.07.005
GA 229DG
UT WOS:000325241400003
ER

PT J
AU WOOD, C
   MAGNELLO, ME
AF WOOD, C
   MAGNELLO, ME
TI DIURNAL CHANGES IN PERCEPTIONS OF ENERGY AND MOOD
SO JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL SOCIETY OF MEDICINE
J9 J ROY SOC MED
LA English
DT Article
RP WOOD, C, UNIV OXFORD,DEPT BIOL ANTHROPOL,58 BANBURY RD,OXFORD OX2 6QS,ENGLAND.
DE AFFECT; DIURNAL VARIATION; ENERGY; VIGOR
ID NEGATIVE AFFECT
AB Data from five separate groups of volunteers show that diurnal variation in perceptions of physical and mental energy ('vigour') can be simply measured by the use of visual analogue scales. In all five groups, perceptions of vigour were significantly higher in the morning than at other times of day. In three groups where energy levels were measured six times daily the values achieved between 10.00 h and 12.00 h were significantly higher (P < 0.05) than those recorded on rising or retiring.
   Some evidence was also found for the existence of high energy levels in the evening (particularly among the undergraduates) and for an 'afternoon dip' in energy in about 20% of subjects. Higher levels of positive affect were also found in the morning and levels recorded between 10.00 h and 12.00 h were significantly greater than those on rising or retiring, (P < 0.01). However, no similar diurnal variation was observed for negative affect. The difference may be due to the fact that positive affect has a distinct 'biological' component contributing to perceptions of energy, whilst negative affect depends more on features in the individual's environment, which show no consistent diurnal pattern.
CR BUTLER S, 1991, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V54, P153, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.54.2.153
   EASTWOOD MR, 1984, PSYCHIAT RES, V11, P119, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(84)90095-7
   HORNE J A, 1976, International Journal of Chronobiology, V4, P97
   MONK TH, 1989, PSYCHIAT RES, V27, P89, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(89)90013-9
   SMITH AP, 1986, ERGONOMICS, V29, P1251, DOI 10.1080/00140138608967238
   STOKES MJ, 1988, BRIT MED J, V297, P1014
   TAUB JM, 1974, J PSYCHIAT RES, V10, P83, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(74)90027-2
   THAYER RE, 1989, BIOPSYCHOLOGY MOOD
   THAYER RE, 1986, PSYCHOL REP, V58, P607
   WARR P, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P644, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.44.3.644
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WATTS C, 1983, J PSYCHOL, V113, P251
   WOOD C, 1990, J ROY SOC MED, V83, P486
   WOOD C, 1992, J ROY SOC MED, V85, P195
NR 14
TC 28
BP 191
EP 194
PY 1992
PD APR
VL 85
IS 4
GA HK706
UT WOS:A1992HK70600004
ER

PT J
AU NAPHOLZ, L
AF NAPHOLZ, L
TI DYSPHORIA AMONG HISPANIC WORKING WOMEN - A RESEARCH NOTE
SO HISPANIC JOURNAL OF BEHAVIORAL SCIENCES
J9 HISPANIC J BEHAV SCI
LA English
DT Article
RP NAPHOLZ, L, UNIV WISCONSIN,SCH NURSING,POB 413,MILWAUKEE,WI 53201, USA.
ID SEX-ROLE ORIENTATION; PSYCHOLOGICAL ANDROGYNY; MENTAL-HEALTH; SELF
AB The purpose of this study was to examine the extent to which role conflict, life satisfaction, self-esteem, instrumentality, expressiveness, age, and education predicts dysphoria among a community sample of Hispanic working women.  The sample consisted of a total of 126 Hispanic women, ranging in age from 18 to 65.  Participants completed five instruments assessing gender-related traits of instrumentality and expressiveness, self-esteem, depression, life satisfaction, role conflict, and sociodemographic information.  A forced entry stepwise multiple regression was conducted that included all the designated predictor variables with log transformed depression scores as the dependent variable.  The significant negative beta in Step 3 indicated that women scoring high on the Masculinity (instrumentality) subscale were less likely to have a high depression score.  The prediction of dysphoria by self-esteem was maintained after the masculinity score was added to the equation in Step 3.  There was a significant inverse relationship for masculinity (instrumentality) and self-esteem in predicting the criterion variable, dysphoria.  In counseling Hispanic women experiencing dysphoria, supporting instrumentality can serve to enhance self-esteem.
CR BARUCH GK, 1975, PSYCHIATRY, V38, P318
   BASSOFF ES, 1982, COUNS PSYCHOL, V10, P105, DOI 10.1177/0011000082104019
   BAUCOM DH, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P422
   Beck AT, 1970, DEPRESSION CAUSES TR
   Beck AT, 1987, BECK DEPRESSION INVE
   BELLE D, 1990, AM PSYCHOL, V45, P385, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.45.3.385
   BEM SL, 1974, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V42, P155, DOI 10.1037/h0036215
   BEM SL, 1976, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P1016, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.34.5.1016
   BEM SL, 1977, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V45, P196, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.45.2.196
   CHAVIRAPRADO A, 1992, HUM ORGAN, V51, P53
   COOK EP, 1987, COUNS PSYCHOL, V15, P471, DOI 10.1177/0011000087153006
   CRISTALL L, 1976, PSYCHOL REP, V39, P842
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DRAGOPIECHOWSKI L, 1992, FAM SOC-J CONTEMP H, V3, P131
   Falicov Celia J., 1982, ETHNICITY FAMILY THE, P134
   FLETT GL, 1985, J RES PERS, V19, P429, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(85)90010-8
   HEILBRUN A, 1976, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V31, P609
   Helmreich R. L., 1978, MASCULINITY FEMININI
   HERNANDEZ M, 1986, SEP BIANN M NAT COAL
   LIPS HM, 1985, CANADIAN J BEHAVIORA, V18, P62
   LONG BC, 1989, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V13, P307, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1989.tb01004.x
   McGrath E, 1990, WOMEN DEPRESSION RIS
   MIRANDAKING L, 1974, CIVIL RIGHTS DIG, V6, P20
   NEVILL D, 1974, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V42, P743, DOI 10.1037/h0037052
   RIESCH S, 1981, THESIS RUSH U CHICAG
   Rosenberg M., 1979, CONCEIVING SELF
   SHARPE MJ, 1991, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V38, P323, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.38.3.323
   SILBER E, 1965, PSYCHOL REP, V16, P1017
   Spence J. T., 1974, J SUPPL ABSTR SERV, V4, P43
   SPENCE JT, 1991, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V15, P141, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1991.tb00483.x
   SPENCE JT, 1980, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V5, P147, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1980.tb00951.x
   SPENCE JT, 1975, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P29, DOI 10.1037/h0076857
   STEHOUWER RS, 1985, TEST CRITIQUES, V2, P83
   THOMAS DA, 1984, J PERS ASSESS, V48, P28, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4801_6
   TORRESMATRULLO C, 1976, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V46, P710
   WHITELEY BE, 1985, SEX ROLES, V1, P207
   Zayas L. H., 1987, J ADOLESCENT RES, V2, P1, DOI 10.1177/074355488721001
NR 37
TC 4
BP 500
EP 509
PY 1994
PD NOV
VL 16
IS 4
DI 10.1177/07399863940164008
GA PP570
UT WOS:A1994PP57000008
ER

PT J
AU Baiardini, I
   Giardini, A
   Pasquali, M
   Dignetti, P
   Guerra, L
   Specchia, C
   Braido, F
   Majani, G
   Canonica, GW
AF Baiardini, I
   Giardini, A
   Pasquali, M
   Dignetti, P
   Guerra, L
   Specchia, C
   Braido, F
   Majani, G
   Canonica, GW
TI Quality of life and patients' satisfaction in chronic urticaria and
   respiratory allergy
SO ALLERGY
J9 ALLERGY
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Genoa, DIMI, I-16132 Genoa, Italy.
   IRCCS, Ist Sci Montescano, Clin Lavoro & Riabilitaz, Serv Psicol,Fdn S Maugeri, Pavia, Italy.
   Univ Genoa, Dept Hlth Sci, Biostat Unit, Genoa, Italy.
RP Canonica, GW, Univ Genoa, DIMI, Pad Maragliano,Lgo R Benzi 10, I-16132 Genoa, Italy.
DE chronic urticaria; quality of life; respiratory allergy
AB Background: Few articles are available about chronic urticaria (CU) impact on patients' quality of life (QoL). The aim of our study was to evaluate QoL in CU patients both focusing on health status and subjective satisfaction. We adopted two generic tools: SF-36 (an health status questionnaire) and SAT-P (a satisfaction profile).
   Methods: Twenty-one untreated patients (five males, 16 females; aged 46.3 +/- 12.4) affected by CU, were enrolled. SF-36 and SAT-P scores of CU patients were compared with scores of a group of 27 patients with respiratory allergy. Published reference values of 608 and 241 Italian healthy subjects were used as controls, respectively, for SF-36 and SAT-P.
   Results: Patients with CU compared with allergic patients referred significantly lower scores in physical functioning (P = 0.046), role physical (P = 0.01), bodily pain (P = 0.0001), general health (P = 0.0043) and role emotional (P = 0.04), and compared with reference sample reported lower scores in all SF-36 domains (P < 0.0001). SAT-P scores of CU patients compared with patients with respiratory allergy and with reference sample were significantly lower in many aspects of daily life.
   Conclusions: These results show a significant impact on health status and on subjective satisfaction in patients with CU: the symptoms affect everyday life, limiting and impairing physical and emotional functioning, and acts as an indirect burden on life satisfaction.
CR Baiardini I, 2001, ALLERGY ASTHMA PROC, V22, P177, DOI 10.2500/108854101778148746
   Glass RM, 1996, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V275, P147, DOI 10.1001/jama.275.2.147
   Greaves M, 2000, J ALLERGY CLIN IMMUN, V105, P664, DOI 10.1067/mai.2000.105706
   Higginson IJ, 2001, BRIT MED J, V322, P1297, DOI 10.1136/bmj.322.7297.1297
   Majani G, 1999, INT J MENT HEALTH, V28, P77
   Majani G, 2001, ALLERGY, V56, P313, DOI 10.1034/j.1398-9995.2001.00852.x
   Muldoon MF, 1998, BRIT MED J, V316, P542
   ODonnell BF, 1997, BRIT J DERMATOL, V136, P197
   Poon E, 1999, BRIT J DERMATOL, V140, P667
   SIBBALD RG, 1991, INT J DERMATOL, V30, P381, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-4362.1991.tb03891.x
   Smith KW, 1999, QUAL LIFE RES, V8, P447, DOI 10.1023/A:1008928518577
   Staquet MJ, 1998, QUALITY LIFE ASSESSM
   Van der Valk PGM, 2002, BRIT J DERMATOL, V146, P110, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2133.2002.04582.x
   Ware JE, 1993, SF 36 HLTH SURVEY MA
NR 14
TC 70
BP 621
EP 623
PY 2003
PD JUL
VL 58
IS 7
DI 10.1034/j.1398-9995.2003.00091.x
GA 693QZ
UT WOS:000183731000013
ER

PT J
AU Gasser, L
   Malti, T
   Gutzwiller-Helfenfinger, E
AF Gasser, Luciano
   Malti, Tina
   Gutzwiller-Helfenfinger, Eveline
TI Aggressive and Nonaggressive Children's Moral Judgments and Moral
   Emotion Attributions in Situations Involving Retaliation and Unprovoked
   Aggression
SO JOURNAL OF GENETIC PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J GENET PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Gasser, Luciano] Univ Teacher Educ Cent Switzerland, Inst Divers Educ, CH-6004 Luzern, Switzerland.
   [Malti, Tina] Univ Toronto Mississauga, Mississauga, ON, Canada.
RP Gasser, L, Univ Teacher Educ Cent Switzerland, Inst Divers Educ, Topferstr 10, CH-6004 Luzern, Switzerland.
EM luciano.gasser@phz.ch
DE aggressive behavior; middle childhood; moral emotion attributions; moral
   judgments; retaliation
ID RELATIONAL AGGRESSION; PROACTIVE AGGRESSION; OVERT AGGRESSION; BEHAVIOR;
   VICTIMS; PROVOCATION; ADJUSTMENT; BULLIES; TRANSGRESSIONS; PRESCHOOLERS
AB The authors investigated 7- and 9-year-old children's moral understanding of retaliation as compared to unprovoked aggression with regard to their aggressive behavior status. Based on peer ratings, 48 children were selected as overtly aggressive and 91 as nonaggressive. Their moral understanding of retaliation and unprovoked aggression was assessed by an interview including questions about their moral judgments and emotion attributions. Aggressive children judged retaliations as less serious than did nonaggressive children. They also referred less often to the harmful consequences of retaliation and were more likely to excuse the retaliation because of the provocation. In unprovoked aggressive situations younger aggressive children, compared with the younger nonaggressive children, attributed more happiness to transgressors, more anger to victims, and less sadness to transgressors and victims. The results are discussed in terms of previous research on aggressive children's moral understanding of retaliation and unprovoked aggression.
CR Ardila-Rey A, 2009, SOC DEV, V18, P181, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9507.2008.00483.x
   Arsenio WF, 2006, HANDBOOK OF MORAL DEVELOPMENT, P581
   Arsenio WF, 2006, COGNITIVE DEV, V21, P388, DOI 10.1016/j.cogdev.2006.06.005
   Arsenio WF, 1996, BRIT J DEV PSYCHOL, V14, P173
   Arsenio WF, 2004, CHILD DEV, V75, P987, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2004.00720.x
   Arsenio WF, 2009, CHILD DEV, V80, P1739, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2009.01365.x
   ASENDORPF JB, 1992, CHILD DEV, V63, P1223, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1992.tb01691.x
   ASTOR RA, 1994, CHILD DEV, V65, P1054, DOI 10.2307/1131304
   Blasi A., 2001, J THEOR SOC BEHAV, V29, P1
   Camodeca M, 2005, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V46, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2004.00347.x
   Candee D., 1984, MORALITY MORAL BEHAV, P52
   CRICK NR, 1995, CHILD DEV, V66, P710, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1995.tb00900.x
   CRICK NR, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P74, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.115.1.74
   Crick NR, 1998, CHILD DEV, V69, P1630, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1998.tb06181.x
   Crick NR, 1997, DEV PSYCHOL, V33, P579, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.33.4.579
   de Castro BO, 2002, CHILD DEV, V73, P916, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00447
   de Castro BO, 2005, J CLIN CHILD ADOLESC, V34, P105, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp3401_10
   Eisenberg N, 2004, CHILD DEV, V75, P25, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2004.00652.x
   Fontaine RG, 2008, CHILD DEV, V79, P462, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2007.01136.x
   Gasser L., 2010, MORALENTWICKLUNG ERZ, P143
   Gasser L, 2009, SOC DEV, V18, P798, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9507.2008.00516.x
   Hanish LD, 2004, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V50, P17, DOI 10.1353/mpq.2004.0003
   Hawley PH, 2003, J EXP CHILD PSYCHOL, V85, P213, DOI 10.1016/S0022-0965(03)00073-0
   Hoffman M., 2000, EMPATHY MORAL DEV IM
   Huesmann LR, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P408, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.2.408
   Hughes C, 2000, BRIT J DEV PSYCHOL, V18, P227, DOI 10.1348/026151000165661
   Keller M, 1998, DEV PSYCHOL, V34, P731, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.34.4.731
   Keller M, 2003, BRIT J DEV PSYCHOL, V21, P1, DOI 10.1348/026151003321164582
   Krettenauer T., 2010, EUROPEAN J DEV PSYCH, V8, P228
   Krettenauer T, 2006, BRIT J DEV PSYCHOL, V24, P489, DOI 10.1348/026151005X50825
   Krettenauer T, 2008, EUROPEAN J DEV SCI, V2, P221
   Lalonde CE, 2002, NEW IDEAS PSYCHOL, V20, P163, DOI 10.1016/S0732-118X(02)00007-7
   Lynam D., 2006, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V3
   Malti T, 2010, BRIT J DEV PSYCHOL, V28, P275, DOI 10.1348/026151009X403838
   Malti T, 2009, EUR J DEV PSYCHOL, V6, P592, DOI 10.1080/17405620701497497
   Malti T, 2009, AGGRESSIVE BEHAV, V35, P90, DOI 10.1002/ab.20289
   Malti T., 2007, EMOTIONS AGGRESSIVE, P185
   Malti T, 2010, NEW DIR CHILD ADOLES, V129, P1, DOI 10.1002/cd.272
   Menesini E, 2003, AGGRESSIVE BEHAV, V29, P515, DOI 10.1002/ab.10060
   Murray-Close D, 2006, SOC DEV, V15, P345, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9507.2006.00346.x
   NUCCI LP, 1982, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V10, P411, DOI 10.1007/BF00912330
   NUNNERWINKLER G, 1988, CHILD DEV, V59, P1323, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1988.tb01501.x
   Nunner-Winkler G, 2007, J MORAL EDUC, V36, P399, DOI 10.1080/03057240701687970
   Posada R, 2008, CHILD DEV, V79, P882, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2008.01165.x
   Scholer H., 1991, HEIDELBERGER SPRACHE
   Schwartz D, 2000, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V28, P181, DOI 10.1023/A:1005174831561
   Smetana JG, 2003, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V49, P209, DOI 10.1353/mpq.2003.0010
   Smetana JG, 1999, SOC DEV, V8, P335, DOI 10.1111/1467-9507.00099
   Stams GJ, 2006, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V34, P697, DOI 10.1007/s10802-006-9056-5
   Turiel E., 2006, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V3, P789
   Turiel E., 2002, CULTURE MORALITY SOC
NR 51
TC 0
BP 417
EP 439
PY 2012
VL 173
IS 4
DI 10.1080/00221325.2011.614650
GA 030SQ
UT WOS:000310590800004
ER

PT J
AU Mookherjee, HN
AF Mookherjee, HN
TI Marital status, gender, and perception of well-being
SO JOURNAL OF SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
RP Mookherjee, HN, TENNESSEE TECHNOL UNIV,DEPT SOCIOL,COOKEVILLE,TN 38505, USA.
ID SEX-DIFFERENCES; MENTAL-ILLNESS; MARRIAGE; ROLES; DEPRESSION; FAMILY;
   HEALTH; HAPPINESS
AB Authors of several research studies in the United States have found a positive relationship between marital status and physical and psychological well-being, and gender differences in well-being among married and unmarried people are well documented. Several explanations have been suggested for the findings of gender differences in perception of well-being among married and unmarried individuals. The combined 10-year (1982-1991) ''General Social Surveys'' data of the National Opinion Research Center (1991) were used in this reexamination of the relationships of marital status and gender to perception of well-being. The results of analysis of variance are the basis for discussion of observed differences in perception of well-being as to gender, marital status, race, and financial status. The results indicate that marriage enhances perceptions of well-being for both men and women. Married women expressed more satisfaction than men did.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   ANESHENSEL CS, 1981, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V22, P379, DOI 10.2307/2136679
   Bernard J., 1972, FUTURE MARRIAGE
   BLOOM BL, 1978, PSYCHOL BULL, V85, P867, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.85.4.867
   BOOTH A, 1991, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V32, P396, DOI 10.2307/2137106
   BOWLING A, 1987, SOC SCI MED, V24, P117, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(87)90244-9
   Brown GW, 1978, SOCIAL ORIGINS DEPRE
   CAMPBELL A, 1976, QUALITY LIFE PERCEPT
   ELLISON CG, 1989, SOC FORCES, V68, P100, DOI 10.2307/2579222
   Frieze I. H., 1978, WOMEN SEX ROLES SOCI
   GEORGE LK, 1981, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V2, P345
   GLENN ND, 1988, J MARRIAGE FAM, V50, P317, DOI 10.2307/351999
   GLENN ND, 1979, SOC FORCES, V57, P960, DOI 10.2307/2577364
   GLENN ND, 1975, J MARRIAGE FAM, V37, P594, DOI 10.2307/350523
   GLENN ND, 1981, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V45, P22, DOI 10.1086/268632
   GORE S, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P300, DOI 10.2307/2136397
   GOVE WR, 1973, AM J SOCIOL, V78, P812, DOI 10.1086/225404
   Gove W. R., 1979, GENDER DISORDERED BE, P23
   GOVE WR, 1972, SOC FORCES, V51, P34, DOI 10.2307/2576129
   GOVE WR, 1990, J FAM ISSUES, V11, P4, DOI 10.1177/019251390011001002
   GOVE WR, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P122, DOI 10.2307/2136639
   GOVE WR, 1979, SOC FORCES, V58, P89, DOI 10.2307/2577786
   GOVE WR, 1973, AM J SOCIOL, V79, P45, DOI 10.1086/225505
   GOVE WR, 1977, SOC FORCES, V56, P66, DOI 10.2307/2577413
   Herzog A. R., 1982, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN
   HOUSE JS, 1984, SOCIAL SUPPORT HLTH, P83
   KESSLER RC, 1982, AM SOCIOL REV, V47, P217
   Klein E. B., 1978, SEASONS MANS LIFE
   Komarovsky Mirra, 1962, BLUE COLLAR MARRIAGE
   LOWE GD, 1987, SOCIOL SPECTRUM, V7, P301
   LOWE GD, 1983, ANN M MIDS SOC ASS B
   MOOKHERJEE HN, 1992, J SOC PSYCHOL, V132, P513
   MOOKHERJEE HN, 1988, MAN LIFE, V14, P1
   *NAT OP RES CTR, 1991, GEN SOC SURV 1972 19
   OLSON JK, 1980, THESIS U MARYLAND CO
   PEARLIN LI, 1975, LIFE SPAN DEV PSYCH, P191
   PEARLIN LI, 1977, AM SOCIOL REV, V42, P704, DOI 10.2307/2094860
   RADLOFF L, 1975, SEX ROLES, V1, P249
   ROSS CE, 1983, AM SOCIOL REV, V48, P890
   ROSS CE, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P1059, DOI 10.2307/353319
   ROSSI AS, 1985, GENDER LIFE COURSE, P161
   VANFOSSEN BE, 1981, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V22, P130, DOI 10.2307/2136289
   WHITE JM, 1992, J FAM ISSUES, V13, P390, DOI 10.1177/019251392013003008
   WILLIAMS DG, 1988, J FAM ISSUES, V9, P452, DOI 10.1177/019251388009004002
NR 44
TC 23
BP 95
EP 105
PY 1997
PD FEB
VL 137
IS 1
GA WP047
UT WOS:A1997WP04700010
ER

PT J
AU Roberts, JA
   Tanner, JF
   Manolis, C
AF Roberts, JA
   Tanner, JF
   Manolis, C
TI Materialism and the family structure-stress relation
SO JOURNAL OF CONSUMER PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J CONSUM PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Baylor Univ, Hankamer Sch Business, Dept Mkt, Waco, TX 76798 USA.
RP Roberts, JA, Baylor Univ, Hankamer Sch Business, Dept Mkt, Waco, TX 76798 USA.
EM jin_roberts@baylor.edu
ID AMERICAN-DREAM; VALUES; IMPACT; SCALE; CONSUMPTION; ADOLESCENTS;
   VALIDITY; CHILDREN; GOALS
AB In this study, we examined the role that materialism plays in the family structure-stress relation in a sample of adolescents. Materialism is a complex construct that appears to both mediate and moderate the family structure-stress relation as well as have both positive and negative effects. The happiness dimension of materialism in particular appears to both mediate and moderate the family structure-stress relation. Adolescents who associate happiness with material possessions report higher levels of family stress due to family disruption (parental divorce) compared with those who are less likely to associate happiness with material possessions. This finding runs contrary to recent marketing research. Additionally, we found the success dimension of materialism to have a direct and salubrious impact on family stress levels.
CR Amato PR, 2000, J MARRIAGE FAM, V62, P1269, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2000.01269.x
   Arndt J, 2004, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V14, P198, DOI 10.1207/s15327663jcp1403_2
   BELK RW, 1985, J CONSUM RES, V12, P265, DOI 10.1086/208515
   BENSON J, 1985, J EDUC MEAS, V22, P231, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-3984.1985.tb01061.x
   Burroughs JE, 1997, ADV CONSUM RES, V24, P89
   Chang LC, 2002, PSYCHOL MARKET, V19, P389, DOI 10.1002/mar.10016
   Clapp R., 1998, CONSUMING PASSION CH
   Cohen P, 1996, LIFE VALUES ADOLESCE
   DREMAN S, 2000, J DIVORCE REMARRIAGE, V32, P41, DOI 10.1300/J087v32n03_03
   Flouri E., 1999, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V28, P707, DOI 10.1016/S1053-5357(99)00053-0
   GENTRY JW, 1995, J BUS RES, V34, P67, DOI 10.1016/0148-2963(94)00054-I
   Ger G, 1996, J ECON PSYCHOL, V17, P55, DOI 10.1016/0167-4870(95)00035-6
   Goldberg ME, 2003, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V13, P278, DOI 10.1207/S15327663JCP1303_09
   Kasser T., 2002, HIGH PRICE MAT
   Kasser T, 2002, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P137, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.85
   KASSER T, 1995, DEV PSYCHOL, V31, P907, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.31.6.907
   Kasser T, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P280, DOI 10.1177/0146167296223006
   KASSER T, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P410, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.2.410
   McAlexander James H., 1993, RES CONSUMER BEHAV, V6, P153
   PILOTTE WJ, 1990, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V50, P603, DOI 10.1177/0013164490503016
   Richins ML, 2004, J CONSUM RES, V31, P209, DOI 10.1086/383436
   RICHINS ML, 1992, J CONSUM RES, V19, P303, DOI 10.1086/209304
   Rindfleisch A, 1999, ADV CONSUM RES, V26, P519
   Rindfleisch A, 1997, J CONSUM RES, V23, P312, DOI 10.1086/209486
   ROBERTS JA, 2000, MARK MANAG, V10, P76
   Roberts JA, 2003, J ACAD MARKET SCI, V31, P300, DOI 10.1177/0092070303031003007
   Roedder John D., 1999, J CONSUM RES, V26, P183
   SARASON IG, 1978, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V46, P932, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.46.5.932
   Williams GC, 2000, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P1756, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2000.tb02466.x
NR 29
TC 17
BP 183
EP 190
PY 2005
VL 15
IS 2
DI 10.1207/s15327663jcp1502_10
GA 919OH
UT WOS:000228626900009
ER

PT S
AU Liou, JJ
   Huang, LL
   Wu, CF
   Yeh, CL
   Chen, YH
AF Liou, Jeih-Jang
   Huang, Li-Lun
   Wu, Chih-Fu
   Yeh, Chih-Lung
   Chen, Yung-Hsiang
TI A Study of Vision Ergonomic of LED Display Signs on Different
   Environment Illuminance
SO ENGINEERING PSYCHOLOGY AND COGNITIVE ERGONOMICS
J9 LECT NOTES ARTIF INT
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Liou, Jeih-Jang; Huang, Li-Lun; Wu, Chih-Fu; Yeh, Chih-Lung; Chen, Yung-Hsiang] Tatung Univ, Graguate Inst Design Sci, Taipei, Taiwan.
RP Liou, JJ, Tatung Univ, Graguate Inst Design Sci, Taipei, Taiwan.
DE LED display signs; engineering vehicles; legibility; ambient
   illumination; luminance contrast
AB The LED (light emitting diode, also referred to as LED) have already been used widely. However, despite the high visibility of LED with high brightness performance, it also leads to a glare problem, which generates a direct security issue in applying to traffics. Therefore, this research aimed to study how to make the LED display sign be more legible under high illuminative environments and to avoid the observers feeling dazzling glare under low illuminative environments. This research firstly studied the literatures to explore the drivers' visual ergonomic as well as the optical properties of LED, and investigated the relatively existing norms for engineering vehicle LED display signs. Three variables were set in this study: three kinds of ambient illumination, four kinds of luminance contrast and two kinds of character form. In the first phase of the experiment, subjects observed LED display signs in both near and distant locations and filled out the SWN scale (Subjective Well-being under Neuroleptics), and in the second phase, subjects were then asked to moved forward and recorded their perceptions of comfort and glare to distance range. The findings demonstrated that, there was no variation in subjective evaluation to display signs with no backgrounds either in the near or distant locations, while to display signs with backgrounds, the subjects perceptions were the farther the distance, the clearer the legibility; higher ambient illumination could effectively reduce observers' glare perception to LED display signs; display signs with backgrounds at the luminance contrast of 3: 1 (L max = 3100, L min = 1033 cd /m(2)) showed the lowest uncomfortable and glare level to observers. The two forms of character showed no significant variation in affecting observers in terms of the comfort and glare perception.
CR [Anonymous], 2009, MANUAL ROAD CONSTRUC
   [Anonymous], 2010, HIGHW CONSTR TRAFF C
   Kazuhiro U., 2005, INFORM PROCESSING SO
   Munehiro K., 2005, MONTHLY REPORT HOKKA
NR 4
TC 1
BP 53
EP 62
PY 2011
VL 6781
GA BDB82
UT WOS:000312502700007
ER

PT J
AU Martin, P
   Schmitt, M
AF Martin, P
   Schmitt, M
TI Stress, coping, and subjective well-being in midlife
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 Iowa State Univ, Gerontol Program, Ames, IA 50011 USA.
   German Ctr Res Ageing, D-69115 Heidelberg, Germany.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 11
EP 11
PY 2001
PD OCT
VL 41
GA 478TA
UT WOS:000171360400035
TG GROUP3
ER

PT J
AU Kim, JH
AF Kim, Ju-Hyun
TI Productive Activity and Life Satisfaction in Korean Elderly Women
SO JOURNAL OF WOMEN & AGING
J9 J WOMEN AGING
LA English
DT Article
C1 Seoul Natl Univ, Inst Social Dev & Policy Res, Seoul 151742, South Korea.
RP Kim, JH, Seoul Natl Univ, Inst Social Dev & Policy Res, Bldg 220-540,San 56-1, Seoul 151742, South Korea.
EM haha0929@empal.com
DE life satisfaction; productive activities; Korean elderly women
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; OLD-AGE; PEOPLE; HEALTH
AB The purpose of this study is to explain the effect of participation in productive activities on life satisfaction and its implications for social evaluation of productive aging. This study uses data collected from 1,250 elderly women living in urban areas. The regression model was used to examine the influence of elderly women's participation in productive activities on their life satisfaction. Elderly women who participate in volunteer work, learning, and social group activities commonly recognized their activities as meaningful, feeling like worthwhile members of society, and evaluated such activities as very positive. In contrast, elderly women who participated in household chores and family care activities expressed a negative life satisfaction. The difference in life satisfaction regarding productive activities stems not only from the physical and environmental differences but also from the gap between the official social value underpinned by the recognition of surrounding people, their support, and the value of productive activities.
CR Atchely R. C., 2000, SOCIAL FORCES AGING
   Bowling A, 2003, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V56, P269
   Bowling A., 2001, J HAPPINESS STUD, V2, P55, DOI 10.1023/A:1011564713657
   Chen Y.-P., 1993, ACHIEVING PRODUCTIVE
   Cho B. E., 2002, J KOREA GERONTOLOGIC, V21, P213
   Clark SD, 1999, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V14, P221
   Crimmins M. E., 1999, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V54, pS31
   Glass A. T., 1995, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V50B, pS65
   HERZOG AR, 1989, J GERONTOL, V44, pS129
   Hilleras PK, 2001, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V52, P71
   Hong H. B., 2005, J WELFARE AGED, V29, P203
   HOOYMAN N., 1996, SOCIAL GERONTOLOGY M
   Hyde M, 2003, AGING MENT HEALTH, V7, P186, DOI 10.1080/1360786031000101157
   Inoguchi T, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V92, P183, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9352-2
   Jeon H. J., 2003, J KOREA GERONTOLOGIC, V23, P143
   Jung S. H., 2005, J KOREA GERONTOLOGIC, V25, P155
   Kim C. S., 2000, J KOREAN GERONTOLOGI, V20, P155
   Kim J. H., 2001, J KOREAN GERONTOLOGI, V21, P209
   Kim T. H., 1998, J KOREAN GERONTOLOGI, V18, P150
   Klumb PL, 1999, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V54, pS271
   Kwon J. D., 2000, J KOREA GERONTOLOGIC, V20, P61
   Lee D. L., 1999, SOC SCI RES, V12, P352
   LUKER KA, 1979, J ADV NURS, V4, P503, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.1979.tb00884.x
   McCamish-Svensson C, 1999, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V48, P301, DOI 10.2190/GX0K-565H-08FB-XF5G
   MCINTOSH BR, 1995, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V50, pS229
   Michalos AC, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V84, P127, DOI 10.1007/s11205-006-9080-4
   Newman B. M, 2003, DEV LIFE PSYCHOSOCIA
   Ok K. H., 1998, J KOREAN HOME EC ASS, V36, P77
   Rubinow L. M., 2002, J PUBLIC HLTH, V92, P301
   SEARLE MS, 1995, J LEISURE RES, V27, P107
   Suh S., 2004, J WELFARE AGED, V24, P127
   Yoon S. D., 2003, THESIS SEOUL NATL U
NR 32
TC 0
BP 80
EP 96
PY 2013
VL 25
IS 1
DI 10.1080/08952841.2012.717850
GA 046WF
UT WOS:000311794400006
ER

PT J
AU Bhattacharya, T
AF Bhattacharya, T
TI Cross-cultural impact on personality and subjective well-being
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
NR 0
TC 0
BP 357
EP 357
PY 2004
PD OCT-DEC
VL 39
IS 5-6
GA 884WS
UT WOS:000226118003241
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Johnston, DW
   Lee, WS
AF Johnston, David W.
   Lee, Wang-Sheng
TI EXTRA STATUS AND EXTRA STRESS: ARE PROMOTIONS GOOD FOR US?
SO ILR REVIEW
J9 ILR REV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Johnston, David W.] Monash Univ, Clayton, Vic 3800, Australia.
   [Lee, Wang-Sheng] Deakin Univ, Geelong, Vic 3217, Australia.
RP Johnston, DW, Monash Univ, Clayton, Vic 3800, Australia.
ID CORONARY-HEART-DISEASE; BRITISH CIVIL-SERVANTS; WHITEHALL-II; LIFE
   SATISFACTION; WORK CHARACTERISTICS; DECISION LATITUDE; JOB-SATISFACTION;
   HEALTH; INCOME; MODEL
AB Promotions ordinarily involve higher wages and greater privileges; but often they also increase responsibility, accountability, and work hours. Therefore, whether promotions are good for workers' wellbeing is an empirical question. Using high-quality panel data the authors estimate pre- and post-promotion effects on job attributes, physical health, mental health, and life satisfaction. in an attempt at answering this question. They find that promotions substantially improve job security, pay perceptions, and overall job satisfaction in the short term, and that promotions have short- and longer-term effects on job control, job stress, income, and hours worked. Despite these large effects on job attributes, however, promotions have negligible effects on workers' health and happiness. Only mental health seems affected, with estimates suggesting significant deterioration two years after receiving a promotion. Thus, the authors conclude that the additional stress involved with promotions eventually outweighs the additional status, at least for the average worker.
CR Bosma H, 1997, BRIT MED J, V314, P558
   Boyce CJ, 2012, HEALTH ECON, V21, P580, DOI 10.1002/hec.1734
   Brown GDA, 2008, IND RELAT, V47, P355, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-232X.2008.00525.x
   Case A, 2011, ECON J, V121, pF183, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2011.02447.x
   Clark AE, 2008, ECON J, V118, pF222, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2008.02150.x
   Cutler D, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P97, DOI 10.1257/jep.20.3.97
   Di Tella R, 2010, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V76, P834, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2010.09.016
   Faragher B., 2005, OCCUPATIONAL ENV MED, V62, P105
   Ferrie JE, 2002, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V56, P450, DOI 10.1136/jech.56.6.450
   Fischer JAV, 2009, HEALTH ECON, V18, P71, DOI 10.1002/hec.1341
   Francesconi M, 2001, OXFORD B ECON STAT, V63, P279, DOI 10.1111/1468-0084.00222
   Frijters P, 2011, SCAND J ECON, V113, P190, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9442.2010.01638.x
   Frijters P, 2005, J HEALTH ECON, V24, P997, DOI 10.1016/j.jhealeco.2005.01.004
   Fujita F, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P158, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.1.158
   Greiner A, 2008, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V66, P335, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2006.12.001
   Griffin JM, 2002, SOC SCI MED, V54, P783, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(01)00109-5
   Johnson David, 2006, AM ECON REV, V96, P1589
   Johnston DW, 2012, IND RELAT, V51, P129, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-232X.2011.00667.x
   Karasek R., 1990, HLTH WORK STRESS PRO
   KARASEK RA, 1979, ADMIN SCI QUART, V24, P285, DOI 10.2307/2392498
   Kosteas VD, 2011, IND RELAT, V50, P174, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-232X.2010.00630.x
   Kuper H, 2003, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V57, P147, DOI 10.1136/jech.57.2.147
   Marmot M, 2002, HEALTH AFFAIR, V21, P31, DOI 10.1377/hlthaff.21.2.31
   Marmot MG, 1997, LANCET, V350, P235, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(97)04244-X
   Morgeson FP, 2006, J APPL PSYCHOL, V91, P1321, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.91.6.1321
   North FM, 1996, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V86, P332, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.86.3.332
   Powdthavee N, 2011, IND LABOR RELAT REV, V64, P1000
   Selye H, 1974, STRESS DISTRESS
   Siegrist J, 1996, J Occup Health Psychol, V1, P27, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.1.1.27
   Sparks K, 1997, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V70, P391
   Stansfeld SA, 1998, PSYCHOSOM MED, V60, P247
   Stansfeld SA, 1999, OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V56, P302
   Van der Doef M, 1999, WORK STRESS, V13, P87, DOI 10.1080/026783799296084
   van Vegchel N, 2005, SOC SCI MED, V60, P1117, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2004.06.043
   Ware JE, 1993, SF 36 HLTH SURVEY MA
NR 35
TC 0
BP 32
EP 54
PY 2013
PD JAN
VL 66
IS 1
GA 254KK
UT WOS:000327163700002
ER

PT J
AU ENGDAHL, BE
   HARKNESS, AR
   EBERLY, RE
   PAGE, WF
   BIELINSKI, J
AF ENGDAHL, BE
   HARKNESS, AR
   EBERLY, RE
   PAGE, WF
   BIELINSKI, J
TI STRUCTURAL MODELS OF CAPTIVITY TRAUMA, RESILIENCE, AND TRAUMA RESPONSE
   AMONG FORMER PRISONERS OF WAR 20 TO 40 YEARS AFTER RELEASE
SO SOCIAL PSYCHIATRY AND PSYCHIATRIC EPIDEMIOLOGY
J9 SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV MINNESOTA,DEPT PSYCHOL,MINNEAPOLIS,MN 55455.
   UNIV TULSA,DEPT PSYCHOL,TULSA,OK 74104.
   NATL ACAD SCI,INST MED,MED FOLLOW UP AGCY,WASHINGTON,DC 20418.
RP ENGDAHL, BE, DEPT VET AFFAIRS MED CTR,PSYCHOL SERV 116B,1 VET DR,MINNEAPOLIS,MN 55417, USA.
ID POSTTRAUMATIC-STRESS-DISORDER; PSYCHIATRIC-DISORDERS; DEPRESSIVE
   SYMPTOMS; FOLLOW-UP; PREVALENCE; PREDICTORS; MORBIDITY; ANXIETY
AB Long-term responses to captivity trauma were measured in a national sample of American former prisoners of war. Their responses included negative affect, positive affect, and somatic symptoms as assessed by the Cornell Medical Index in 1967 and the Center for Epidemiological Study Depression Scale in 1985. These responses were strongly associated with captivity trauma (as indexed by captivity weight loss, torture, and disease) and resilience (as indexed by age and education at capture). Symptoms reported in 1967 were related to symptoms reported in 1985, suggesting symptom stability. These results are consistent with a model of trauma response that incorporates both trauma exposure and individual resilience. The findings are interpreted within a theoretical view of trauma response as adaptive when viewed from an evolutionary perspective.
CR ANGST J, 1991, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V84, P446, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1991.tb03176.x
   BEEBE GW, 1975, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V101, P400
   Bentler P. M., 1989, EQS STRUCTURAL EQUAT
   BENTLER PM, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V88, P588, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.88.3.588
   BOYD JH, 1982, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V39, P1195
   BRESLAU N, 1985, PSYCHIAT RES, V15, P219, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(85)90079-4
   Brodman K, 1949, CORNELL MED INDEX HL
   COHEN BM, 1954, FOLLOW UP STUDY WORL
   DENT OF, 1987, J NERV MENT DIS, V175, P486, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198708000-00007
   DUNCANJONES P, 1990, PSYCHOL MED MONOGR S, V18
   Eberly R., 1991, J TRAUMA STRESS, V4, P363, DOI [10.1002/jts.2490040305, DOI 10.1002/JTS.2490040305]
   EBERLY RE, 1991, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V42, P807
   EITINGER L, 1971, SOC STRESS DISEASE, P219
   ENGDAHL BE, 1990, PSYCHOL TORTURE, P31
   ENGDAHL BE, 1991, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V26, P63, DOI 10.1007/BF00791528
   GOLDING JM, 1989, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V0001
   Grinker R. R., 1945, MEN STRESS
   HOLAHAN CJ, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P31, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.1.31
   KARDINER A, 1941, PSYCHOSOMATIC MED MO
   KOLB LC, 1987, AM J PSYCHIAT, V144, P989
   McCrae R. R., 1990, PERSONALITY ADULTHOO
   MCFARLANE AC, 1988, J NERV MENT DIS, V176, P30, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198801000-00004
   MCGUIRE MT, 1992, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V86, P89, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1992.tb03234.x
   MELLMAN TA, 1992, AM J PSYCHIAT, V149, P1568
   MYERS JK, 1980, AM J PSYCHIAT, V137, P1081
   NEFZGER MD, 1970, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V91, P123
   PAGE WF, 1991, J NERV MENT DIS, V179, P670, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199111000-00004
   PAGE WF, 1991, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V26, P127, DOI 10.1007/BF00782951
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   ROBERTS RE, 1989, J NERV MENT DIS, V177, P581, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198910000-00001
   RUNDELL JR, 1989, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V40, P68
   SIMON GE, 1991, AM J PSYCHIAT, V148, P1494
   SPEED N, 1989, J NERV MENT DIS, V177, P147, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198903000-00004
   STENGER CA, 1992, AM PRISONERS WAR WW
   Tellegen A., 1985, ANXIETY ANXIETY DISO, P681
   TENNANT C, 1986, PSYCHOL MED, V16, P833
   Welsh G., 1956, BASIC READINGS MMPI, P264
   Wiggins J. S, 1966, Psychological Monographs: General and Applied, V80, P22
NR 38
TC 19
BP 109
EP 115
PY 1993
PD JUL
VL 28
IS 3
DI 10.1007/BF00801740
GA LN028
UT WOS:A1993LN02800003
ER

PT J
AU Taylor, CT
   Bomyea, J
   Amir, N
AF Taylor, Charles T.
   Bomyea, Jessica
   Amir, Nader
TI Malleability of Attentional Bias for Positive Emotional Information and
   Anxiety Vulnerability
SO EMOTION
J9 EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Taylor, Charles T.; Bomyea, Jessica; Amir, Nader] San Diego State Univ, SDSU UCSD Joint Doctoral Program Clin Psychol, San Diego, CA 92120 USA.
RP Amir, N, San Diego State Univ, SDSU UCSD Joint Doctoral Program Clin Psychol, 6386 Alvarado Court,Suite 301, San Diego, CA 92120 USA.
EM namir@mail.sdsu.edu
DE anxiety vulnerability; attention; positive; individual differences;
   social anxiety
ID GENERALIZED SOCIAL PHOBIA; SELECTIVE ATTENTION; FACIAL EXPRESSIONS;
   EXPERIMENTAL MANIPULATION; MODIFICATION PROGRAM; SELF-REPORT;
   DEPRESSION; INDIVIDUALS; DISORDER; EVENTS
AB Recent research supports a causal link between attentional bias for negative emotional information and anxiety vulnerability. However, little is known about the role of positive emotional processing in modulating anxiety reactivity to stress. In the current study, we used an attentional training paradigm designed to experimentally manipulate the processing of positive emotional cues. Participants were randomly assigned to complete a computerized probe detection task designed to induce selective processing of positive stimuli or to a sham condition. Following training, participants were exposed to a laboratory stressor (i.e., videotaped speech), and state anxiety and positive affect in response to the stressor were assessed. Results revealed that individual variability in the capacity to develop an attentional bias for positive information following training predicted subsequent emotional responses to the stressor. Moreover, individual differences in social anxiety, but not depression, moderated the effects of the attentional manipulation, such that, higher levels of social anxiety were associated with diminished attentional allocation toward positive cues. The current findings point to the potential value of considering the role of positive emotional processing in anxiety vulnerability.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Alden LE, 2004, BEHAV RES THER, V42, P585, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(03)00163-3
   Alden LE, 2008, J ANXIETY DISORD, V22, P577, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2007.05.007
   Amir N, 2009, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V118, P28, DOI 10.1037/a0012589
   Amir N, 2008, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V117, P860, DOI 10.1037/a0013445
   Amir N, 2009, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V77, P961, DOI 10.1037/a0016685
   Beck A. T., 1996, BECK DEPRESSION INVE
   Brown TA, 1998, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V107, P179, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.107.2.179
   Campbell DW, 2009, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V26, P419, DOI 10.1002/da.20474
   Chen YP, 2002, BEHAV RES THER, V40, P677, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(01)00086-9
   Clarke P, 2008, EMOTION, V8, P47, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.8.1.47
   CRONBACH LJ, 1957, AM PSYCHOL, V12, P671, DOI 10.1037/h0043943
   Davidson RJ, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P890, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.126.6.890
   DIENER D, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105
   DOZOIS AJ, 2006, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V90, P101
   Dozois DJA, 1998, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V10, P83, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.10.2.83
   Folkman S, 2000, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V9, P115, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00073
   Fredrickson BL, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P365, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.365
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   Fresco DM, 2001, PSYCHOL MED, V31, P1025
   Gable SL, 2008, HANDBOOK OF APPROACH AND AVOIDANCE MOTIVATION, P203
   Gotlib I. H., 1988, COGNITION EMOTION, V2, P185, DOI 10.1080/02699938808410923
   Hayes AF, 2009, BEHAV RES METHODS, V41, P924, DOI 10.3758/BRM.41.3.924
   Heuer K, 2007, BEHAV RES THER, V45, P2990, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2007.08.010
   HOFMANN SG, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P224, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.104.1.224
   Holmes EA, 2009, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V118, P76, DOI 10.1037/a0012590
   Hughes AA, 2006, BEHAV RES THER, V44, P1629, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2005.10.015
   Johnson DR, 2009, J RES PERS, V43, P8, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2008.09.006
   Johnson P. O., 1936, STATISTICAL RES MEMO, V1, P57
   Joormann J, 2007, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V116, P80, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.116.1.80
   Joormann J, 2007, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V116, P135, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.116.1.135
   Kashdan TB, 2006, PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P120, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2006.01674.x
   Kashdan TB, 2007, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V27, P348, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2006.12.003
   Lee HJ, 2008, BEHAV RES THER, V46, P819, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2008.04.001
   Levens SM, 2009, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V26, P403, DOI 10.1002/da.20565
   Liebowitz M R, 1987, Mod Probl Pharmacopsychiatry, V22, P141
   MACLEOD C, 1988, Q J EXP PSYCHOL-A, V40, P653
   MACLEOD C, 1986, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V95, P15, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.95.1.15
   MacLeod C, 2002, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V111, P107, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.111.1.107
   Mansell W, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P673
   Maris E, 1998, PSYCHOL METHODS, V3, P309, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.3.3.309
   Mathews A., 2005, ANNU REV CLIN PSYCHO, V1, P197
   Mogg K, 2005, COGNITIVE THER RES, V29, P29, DOI 10.1007/s10608-005-1646-y
   Naragon-Gainey K, 2009, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V118, P299, DOI 10.1037/a0015637
   Ouimet AJ, 2009, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V29, P459, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2009.05.004
   Perowne S, 2002, BEHAV COGN PSYCHOTH, V30, P11, DOI 10.1017/S1352465802001030
   Pishyar R, 2004, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V17, P23, DOI 10.1080/10615800310001601458
   Pishyar R, 2008, COGNITION EMOTION, V22, P1209, DOI 10.1080/02699930701686008
   RATCLIFF R, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V114, P510, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.114.3.510
   Reber R, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V8, P364, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr0804_3
   Rytwinski NK, 2009, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V26, P34, DOI 10.1002/da.20503
   Schmidt NB, 2009, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V118, P5, DOI 10.1037/a0013643
   Schmukle SC, 2005, EUR J PERSONALITY, V19, P595, DOI 10.1002/per.554
   See J, 2009, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V118, P65, DOI 10.1037/a0014377
   Silvia PJ, 2006, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V25, P585, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2006.25.6.585
   Spielberger C. D., 1983, MANUAL STATE TRAIT A
   Tamir M, 2007, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V33, P1124, DOI 10.1177/0146167207301030
   Tugade M. M., 2007, J HAPPINESS STUD, V8, P311, DOI [10.1007/s10902-006-9015-4, DOI 10.1007/S10902-006-9015-4]
   Tugade MM, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P320, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.2.320
   Unkelbach C, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V95, P36, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.95.1.36
   Veljaca KA, 1998, BEHAV RES THER, V36, P311, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(98)00016-3
   Vogel EK, 2008, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P171, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2008.00569.x
   Wadlinger HA, 2008, EMOTION, V8, P121, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.8.1.121
   Wallace ST, 1997, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V106, P416, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.106.3.416
   Weeks JW, 2008, J ANXIETY DISORD, V22, P386, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2007.04.009
   Williams J. M. G., 1997, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL EM
   Wood JV, 2009, PSYCHOL SCI, V20, P860, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2009.02370.x
   Yoon KL, 2009, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V118, P223, DOI 10.1037/a0014658
NR 68
TC 11
BP 127
EP 138
PY 2011
PD FEB
VL 11
IS 1
DI 10.1037/a0021301
GA 736XZ
UT WOS:000288529600014
ER

PT J
AU Diaz, D
   Rodriguez-Carvajal, R
   Blanco Abarca, A
   Moreno-Jimenez, B
   Gallardo, I
   Dirk, CVY
   Dierendonck, D
AF Diaz, Dario
   Rodriguez-Carvajal, Raquel
   Blanco Abarca, Amalio
   Moreno-Jimenez, Bernardo
   Gallardo, Ismael
   Valle y Dirk, Carmen
   van Dierendonck, Dirk
TI Spanish adaptation of the Psychological Well-Being Scales (PWBS).
SO PSICOTHEMA
J9 PSICOTHEMA
LA Spanish
DT Article
C1 Univ Autonoma Madrid, Fac Psicol, Madrid 28049, Spain.
   Erasmus Univ, NL-3000 DR Rotterdam, Netherlands.
RP Diaz, D, Univ Autonoma Madrid, Fac Psicol, Madrid 28049, Spain.
EM dario.diaz@uam.es
ID CONSTRUCT-VALIDITY; RYFFS SCALES; HEALTH; SATISFACTION; HAPPINESS
AB Spanish adaptation of the Psychological Well-Being Scales (PWBS). The aim of this paper is to adapt to Spanish the D. van Direndonck version of Carol Ryff's Psychological Well-Being Scales, and to analyse its consistency and factorial validity. All the scales exhibited good internal reliabilities, with Cronbach alpha's ranging from 0,83 (Self-acceptance) to 0,68 (Personal growth). However, confirmatory factor analyses didn't corroborate the six-factor model (Self-acceptance, Positive relations, Autonomy, Environmental mastery, Purpose in life, and Personal growth) with a second order factor called Psychological Well-Being. To improve the psychometric properties, a new reduced version was proposed that indeed will facilitate the application. The scales of the new version maintain and raise its internal consistency (Cronbach alpha's 0,84 to 0,70). Furthermore, the scales shown an excellent fit to the theoretical model proposed by D. van Dierendonck.
CR AKAIKE H, 1987, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V52, P317, DOI 10.1007/BF02294359
   ALLARDT E, 1996, CALIDAD VIDA, P126
   Allport G. W., 1961, PATTERN GROWTH PERSO
   Argyle M.L., 1992, PSICOLOGIA FELICIDAD
   Atienza FL, 2000, PSICOTHEMA, V12, P314
   BERKMAN LF, 1995, PSYCHOSOM MED, V57, P245
   BLANCO A, 2005, PSICOTHEMA, V17, P580
   BLANCO A, 2004, CLIN SALUD, V15, P227
   Bollen K., 1989, STRUCTURAL EQUATIONS
   BRADBURN N, 1969, STRUCTRURE PSYCHOL W
   Cabanero M. J., 2004, PSICOTHEMA, V16, P448
   Davis MH, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P468, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.2.468
   Diaz J.F., 2002, PSICOTHEMA, V14, P100
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E., 1994, INTERVENCION PSICOSO, V3, P67
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   ERIKSON R, 1996, CALIDAD VIDA, P101
   Ferguson E., 1993, INT J SELECT ASSESS, V1, P84, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2389.1993.tb00092.x
   HOUSE JS, 1988, SCIENCE, V241, P540, DOI 10.1126/science.3399889
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Kafka GJ, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V57, P171, DOI 10.1023/A:1014451725204
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P1007, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.1007
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   Maslow A. H., 1968, PSYCHOL BEING
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   Rogers C. R., 1961, BECOMING PERSON
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Ryff C., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P63
   RYFF CD, 1989, INT J BEHAV DEV, V12, P35
   Ryff CD, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_1
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   RYFF CD, 1994, PSYCHOL AGING, V9, P195, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.9.2.195
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   van Dierendonck D, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V36, P629, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(03)00122-3
   Veenhoven R., 1994, INTERVENCION PSICOSO, V9, P87
NR 35
TC 47
BP 572
EP 577
PY 2006
PD AUG
VL 18
IS 3
GA 064QO
UT WOS:000239104400037
ER

PT J
AU TIJERAS, E
AF TIJERAS, E
TI A CONCISE BIBLIOGRAPHY ON HAPPINESS
SO CUADERNOS HISPANOAMERICANOS
J9 CUADERNOS HISPANOAM
LA Spanish
DT Article
CR ABBAGNANO N, SABIDURIA VIDA
   ABBAGNANO N, BUSQUEDA FELICIDAD D
   CHARTIER E, 1966, ALAIN SOBRE FELICIDA
   ECCLES JC, 1986, PSIQUE HUMANA TECNOS
   RUSSELL B, 1976, RETRATOS MEMORIA OTR
   RUSSELL B, CONQUISTA FELICIDAD
   RUSSELL B, CAMINO FELICIDAD
   SAVATER F, 1986, CONTENIDO FELICIDAD
   SENECA YOUNGER, DE VITA BEATA
   SHEPARD M, 1986, PSICOTERAPIA UNO MIS
   TORDJMAN G, 1977, CONQUISTAR FELICIDAD
NR 11
TC 0
BP 118
EP 130
PY 1987
PD OCT
IS 448
GA L1256
UT WOS:A1987L125600016
ER

PT J
AU Lee, RM
   Dean, BL
   Jung, KR
AF Lee, Richard M.
   Dean, Brooke L.
   Jung, Kyoung-Rae
TI Social connectedness, extraversion, and subjective well-being: Testing a
   mediation model
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lee, Richard M.; Dean, Brooke L.; Jung, Kyoung-Rae] Univ Minnesota, Dept Psychol, Minneapolis, MN 55455 USA.
RP Lee, RM, Univ Minnesota, Dept Psychol, Twin Cities Campus,N218 Elliott Hall,75 E River R, Minneapolis, MN 55455 USA.
EM richlee@umn.edu
DE social connectedness; mediation; extraversion; subjective well-being
ID PSYCHOLOGICAL SENSE; PERSONALITY-TRAITS; SELF-ESTEEM; ADJUSTMENT;
   ATTACHMENT; COMMUNITY; IDENTITY; SUPPORT; NUMBER; SCALES
AB This investigation examined social connectedness as distinct from extraversion and as a mediation variable in the relationship between extraversion and subjective well-being. A college student sample (N = 295) and a sample of individuals who identify as lesbian, gay, and bisexual (LGB; N = 148) completed measures of extraversion, social connectedness, life satisfaction, and positive and negative affect. Factor analytic results suggest social connectedness is a unique construct from extraversion. Moreover, the relationship between extraversion and well-being was mediated by social connectedness. (C) 2008 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Banai E, 2005, PSYCHOANAL PSYCHOL, V22, P224, DOI 10.1037/0736-9735.22.2.224
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Baumeister R. F., 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P461
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   CATTELL RB, 1966, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V1, P245, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr0102_10
   CHOMORROPREMUZI.T, 2007, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU, V42, P1633
   COSTA PT, NEO PI R PROFESSIONA
   DeNeve KM, 1999, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P141, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00033
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   Depue RA, 1999, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V22, P491
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DOLLINGER SJ, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P1064, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.6.1064
   Edwards DA, 2006, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V87, P135, DOI 10.1016/j.physbeh.2005.09.007
   EREZ A, 1995, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V19, P597, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(95)00088-N
   Goldberg L. R., 1999, PERSONALITY PSYCHOL, V7, P7
   Goldberg LR, 2006, J RES PERS, V40, P84, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2005.08.007
   Graziano WG, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P392, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.2.392
   Harris PR, 2005, EUR J PERSONALITY, V19, P409, DOI 10.1002/per.544
   Hawkley LC, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P798, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2005.01617.x
   Koenig LB, 2005, J PERS, V73, P471, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2005.00316.x
   Kohut H., 1984, DOES ANAL CARE
   LEE RM, 2001, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V48, P310, DOI DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.48.3.310
   Lee RM, 1998, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V45, P338, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.45.3.338
   LEE RM, 1995, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V42, P232, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.42.2.232
   LEE S, 2001, DISS ABSTR INT B, V62, P1644
   Lischetzke T, 2006, J PERS, V74, P1127, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2006.00405.x
   Lounsbury JW, 1996, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V24, P381, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6629(199610)24:4<381::AID-JCOP7>3.0.CO;2-X
   Lounsbury JW, 2003, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V31, P531, DOI 10.1002/jcop.10065
   Lucas RE, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P473, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.3.473
   Lucas RE, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P1039, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.6.1039
   Mashek D, 2006, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V25, P404, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2006.25.4.404
   Moller NP, 2003, J COUNS DEV, V81, P354
   O'Connor BP, 2000, BEHAV RES METH INS C, V32, P396, DOI 10.3758/BF03200807
   Ong AD, 2005, PSYCHOL AGING, V20, P476, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.20.3.476
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   PAVOT W, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P1299, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90157-M
   Preacher KJ, 2004, BEHAV RES METH INS C, V36, P717, DOI 10.3758/BF03206553
   Sheldon KM, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P325, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.2.325
   Sobel ME, 1982, SOCIOL METHODOL, P290
   Uziel L, 2006, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V41, P745, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.03.011
   Velicer WF, 1998, PSYCHOL METHODS, V3, P231, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.3.2.231
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson D., 1997, HDB PERSONALITY PSYC, P767, DOI 10.1016/B978-012134645-4/50030-5
   Wei R., 2006, NEW MEDIA SOC, V8, P53, DOI [10.1177/1461444806059870, DOI 10.1177/1461444806059870]
   Williams KL, 2006, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V25, P855, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2006.25.8.855
NR 45
TC 7
BP 414
EP 419
PY 2008
PD OCT
VL 45
IS 5
DI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.05.017
GA 339FA
UT WOS:000258562300015
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Mikulincer, M
   Hirschberger, G
   Nachmias, O
   Gillath, O
AF Mikulincer, M
   Hirschberger, G
   Nachmias, O
   Gillath, O
TI The affective component of the secure base schema: Affective priming
   with representations of attachment security
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Bar Ilan Univ, Dept Psychol, IL-52900 Ramat Gan, Israel.
RP Mikulincer, M, Bar Ilan Univ, Dept Psychol, IL-52900 Ramat Gan, Israel.
ID ADULT ATTACHMENT; RELATIONAL SCHEMAS; ROMANTIC RELATIONSHIPS; CLOSE
   RELATIONSHIPS; WORKING MODELS; YOUNG-ADULTS; STYLES; ACCESSIBILITY;
   SELF; ATTITUDES
AB Using an affective priming procedure (S. T. Murphy & R. B. Zajonc, 1993), 7 studies examined the effects of the contextual activation of representations of attachment security (secure base schema) on the evaluation of neutral stimuli under either neutral or stressful contexts. In all the studies, participants also reported on their attachment style. Results indicated that the subliminal priming of secure base representations led to more positive affective reactions to neutral stimuli than did the subliminal priming of neutral or no pictures under both neutral and stressful contexts. Although the subliminal priming of positively valued, attachment-unrelated representations heightened positive evaluations under neutral contexts, it failed to elicit positive affect under stressful contexts, The results also revealed interesting effects of attachment style. The discussion focuses on the affective component of the secure base schema.
CR ANDERSON J, 1994, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL
   BALDWIN MW, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P461, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.3.461
   BALDWIN MW, 1994, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V13, P380, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1994.13.4.380
   Baldwin MW, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P94, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.1.94
   Banse R, 1999, J SOC PERS RELAT, V16, P803, DOI 10.1177/0265407599166007
   BARTHOLOMEW K, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P226, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.2.226
   Birnbaum GE, 1997, J SOC PERS RELAT, V14, P643, DOI 10.1177/0265407597145004
   Bowlby J, 1988, SECURE BASE CLIN APP
   Bowlby J., 1973, ATTACHMENT LOSS, V2
   Bowlby J., 1969, ATTACHMENT LOSS, V1
   Brennan K. A., 1998, ATTACHMENT THEORY CL, P46
   Collins N. L., 1994, ADV PERSONAL RELATIO, V5, P53
   FAZIO RH, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P229, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.2.229
   Feeney BC, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P255, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.2.255
   FEENEY J. A., 1999, HDB ATTACHMENT THEOR, P355
   FISKE ST, 1981, AFFECT COGNITION 17, P55
   Fraley RC, 1997, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V4, P131, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.1997.tb00135.x
   Fraley RC, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1198, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.5.1198
   Fraley RC, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1080, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.5.1080
   Fraley RC, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P816, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.79.5.816
   HARDAWAY RA, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P177, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.107.2.177
   HAZAN C, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P511, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.3.511
   Hazan C., 1994, ADV PERSONAL RELATIO, V5, P151
   HIROTO DS, 1975, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V31, P311, DOI 10.1037/h0076270
   Holmes JG, 2000, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P447
   KOBAK RR, 1988, CHILD DEV, V59, P135, DOI 10.2307/1130395
   KOBAK RR, 1993, CHILD DEV, V64, P231, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1993.tb02906.x
   MAGAI C, 1995, COGNITION EMOTION, V9, P461, DOI 10.1080/02699939508408976
   Mikulincer M, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P509, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.3.509
   MIKULINCER M, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P273, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.2.273
   Mikulincer M., 1998, ATTACHMENT THEORY CL, P143
   MIKULINCER M, IN PRESS J PERSONALI
   MIKULINCER M, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P817, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.5.817
   Mikulincer M, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P710, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.77.4.710
   Mikulincer M, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.2.513
   Mikulincer M., 1994, HUMAN LEARNED HELPLE
   MIKULINCER M, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P917, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.5.917
   MURPHY ST, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P589, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.589
   MURPHY ST, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P723, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.5.723
   Pierce T, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1441, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.6.1441
   Roberts JE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P310, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.2.310
   Shaver P. R., 1993, ADV PERSONAL RELATIO, V4, P29
   SILVERMAN LH, 1985, AM PSYCHOL, V40, P1296, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.40.12.1296
   SIMPSON JA, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P971, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.5.971
   SROUFE LA, 1977, CHILD DEV, V48, P1184, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1977.tb03922.x
   Waters HS, 1998, J EXP CHILD PSYCHOL, V71, P211, DOI 10.1006/jecp.1998.2473
   Weinberger J, 1997, J NERV MENT DIS, V185, P599, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199710000-00002
   Winkielman P, 1997, COGNITION EMOTION, V11, P433
   ZAJONC RB, 1984, AM PSYCHOL, V39, P117, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.39.2.117
NR 49
TC 77
BP 305
EP 321
PY 2001
PD AUG
VL 81
IS 2
DI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.2.305
GA 469PJ
UT WOS:000170823800010
ER

PT J
AU Cornelisse-Vermaat, JR
   Antonides, G
   Van Ophem, JAC
   Van Den Brink, HM
AF Cornelisse-Vermaat, Judith R.
   Antonides, Gerrit
   Van Ophem, Johan A. C.
   Van Den Brink, Henriette Maassen
TI Body mass index, perceived health, and happiness: Their determinants and
   structural relationships
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Wageningen & Res Ctr, Dept Social Sci, Wageningen, Netherlands.
   Univ Amsterdam, Scholar Res Ctr Educ & Labor Market, Amsterdam, Netherlands.
RP Cornelisse-Vermaat, JR, Univ Wageningen & Res Ctr, Dept Social Sci, Wageningen, Netherlands.
EM Gerrit.Antonides@wur.nl
DE body mass index; happiness; health; structural equations
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; ECONOMIC DISADVANTAGE; OBESITY; WOMEN; MEN; OVERWEIGHT;
   CONSEQUENCES; POPULATION; PREVALENCE; WEIGHT
AB The structural relationships between body mass index, perceived health and happiness have been studied in a survey of 700 native Dutch citizens. We found an indirect effect of body mass index on happiness, via perceived health. Age had an inverted U-shaped relationship with body mass index, and both education and smoking had a negative effect on body mass index. Being married, doing paid work, owning a house, and doing sports had positive effects on perceived health, suggesting that living a regular life may lead to a better perceived health. Being married positively affected happiness. The other socio-demographic variables either had no effects on happiness or indirect effects via body mass index and perceived health.
CR Argyle M., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P353
   Averett S, 1996, J HUM RESOUR, V31, P304, DOI 10.2307/146065
   Bleichrodt H, 1997, J HEALTH ECON, V16, P155, DOI 10.1016/S0167-6296(96)00509-7
   Bowling A., 2001, J HAPPINESS STUD, V2, P55, DOI 10.1023/A:1011564713657
   BREEDVELD K, 2001, TRENDS TIME OUTLINE
   Burke V, 2001, INT J OBESITY, V25, P147, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijo.0801538
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   *CBS, 2001, MOR PEOPL OV FEW SMO
   *CBS, 2002, HLTH STAT NETH
   *CBS, 2001, REG DIFF HLTH POOR H
   *CBS, 2002, POP HEAV
   *CBS, 2002, DUTCH ARE HEAV TALL
   *CBS, 1999, 6000000 PEOPL LONG L
   Cohen A. B., 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P287, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1020656823365
   Cutler DM, 2003, J ECON PERSPECT, V17, P93, DOI 10.1257/089533003769204371
   Cutler DM, 1998, AM ECON REV, V88, P97
   Delfino R J, 2001, Nicotine Tob Res, V3, P235, DOI 10.1080/14622200110050466
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P851, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.851
   Dolan P, 2000, HDB HLTH EC
   Doll HA, 2000, OBES RES, V8, P160, DOI 10.1038/oby.2000.17
   Easterlin R. A., 2001, J HAPPINESS STUD, V2, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1011504817292
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   Fontaine KR, 2003, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V289, P187, DOI 10.1001/jama.289.2.187
   Frey B. S., 2004, 190 U ZUR I EMP RES
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Gerdtham U. G., 2001, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V30, P553, DOI 10.1016/S1053-5357(01)00118-4
   GERDTHAM UG, 1998, EUROPEAN J POLITICAL, V15, P501
   Groessl EJ, 2004, AM J PREV MED, V26, P126, DOI 10.1016/j.amepre.2003.10.007
   *HLTH COUNC NETH, 2003, PUBL HLTH COUNC NETH
   HUYSMANS F, 2001, TRENDS TIME OUTLINE
   JACOBS DR, 1981, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V71, P391, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.71.4.391
   Jeffery RW, 1996, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V86, P1005, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.86.7.1005
   KAHNEMAN D, 1994, J INST THEOR ECON, V150, P18
   Kahneman D, 1997, Q J ECON, V112, P375, DOI 10.1162/003355397555235
   Koenig HG, 2001, HDB RELIG HLTH
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2003, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V38, P244, DOI 10.1007/s00127-003-0625-4
   Sarlio-Lahteenkorva S, 2001, J NUTR, V131, P2880
   Larsson U, 2002, INT J OBESITY, V26, P417, DOI 10.1038/sj/ijo/0801919
   Levin J.S., 1998, HDB RELIG MENTAL HLT
   Lindstrom M, 2003, EUR J PUBLIC HEALTH, V13, P306, DOI 10.1093/eurpub/13.4.306
   MADDOX GL, 1987, ENCY AGEING
   Mathus-Vliegen E M, 1998, Ned Tijdschr Geneeskd, V142, P1982
   Mathus-Vliegen E M, 1998, Ned Tijdschr Geneeskd, V142, P1989
   MCGRINNIS JM, 1993, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V270, P2207
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   Onyike CU, 2003, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V158, P1139, DOI 10.1093/aje/kwg275
   OOIJENDIJK W, 2002, TREND REPORT EXERCIS
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   Pagan JA, 1997, SOC SCI QUART, V78, P756
   Peeters A, 2003, ANN INTERN MED, V138, P24
   Philipson T, 2001, HEALTH ECON, V10, P1, DOI 10.1002/1099-1050(200101)10:1<1::AID-HEC586>3.0.CO;2-1
   Pinhey TK, 1997, SOC SCI QUART, V78, P747
   PLUG E, 1997, THESIS U AMSTERDAM
   Rabois D, 2003, ADDICT BEHAV, V28, P561, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4603(01)00249-0
   REGISTER CA, 1990, SOC SCI QUART, V71, P130
   Reidpath DD, 2002, OBES RES, V10, P526, DOI 10.1038/oby.2002.71
   ROSS CE, 1994, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V35, P161, DOI 10.2307/2137363
   SALMON J, 2000, PREV MED, V30, P1991
   Sarlio-Lahteenkorva S, 1999, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V28, P445, DOI 10.1093/ije/28.3.445
   SCHULTZ TP, 1993, J HUM RESOUR, V28, P694, DOI 10.2307/146291
   Aaronson N, 2002, QUAL LIFE RES, V11, P193
   Smith GD, 2000, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V90, P1694, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.90.11.1694
   van Praag B., 2004, HAPPINESS QUANTIFIED
   van Lenthe FJ, 2000, INT J OBESITY, V24, P1077, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijo.0801236
   VANPRAAG B, 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   van Praag BMS, 2003, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V51, P29, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(02)00140-3
   Veenhoven R, 1984, CONDITIONS HAPPINESS
   VEENHOVEN R, 1997, REV QUEBECOISE PSYCH, V0018
   Veenhoven R., 2004, POSITIVE PSYCHOL PRA
   Visscher TLS, 2002, INT J OBESITY, V26, P1218, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijo.0802016
   WANNAMETHEE G, 1991, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V20, P239, DOI 10.1093/ije/20.1.239
   World Health Organization, 2000, WHO TECHN REP SER, V894
NR 73
TC 7
BP 143
EP 158
PY 2006
PD OCT
VL 79
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s11205-005-4097-7
GA 097NY
UT WOS:000241455900007
ER

PT J
AU Sulaiman, WSW
   Kadir, NBA
   Omar, F
   Halim, FW
AF Sulaiman, Wan Shahrazad Wan
   Kadir, Nor Ba'yah Abdul
   Omar, Fatimah
   Halim, Fatimah Wati
TI Relationship between personality traits, positive affect, negative
   affect and life satisfaction
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Sulaiman, Wan Shahrazad Wan] Univ Kebangsaan Malaysia, Kuala Lumpur, Malaysia.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 259
EP 259
PY 2012
VL 47
GA 986WU
UT WOS:000307377703111
ER

PT J
AU Salvatore, N
   Sastre, MTM
AF Salvatore, N
   Sastre, MTM
TI Appraisal of lifecolon: "area" versus "dimension" conceptualizations
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
RP Salvatore, N, Quefes 17 Bis, F-31830 Plaisance Du Touch, France.
ID FACET SATISFACTION RELATIONSHIPS; LIFE SATISFACTION; SELF-ESTEEM;
   EXPLORATIONS; HAPPINESS; RELIGION; DOMAINS; HEALTH; SCALE; HAPPY
AB The aim of the present work was to study the relationship between the responses given by participants from various age groups and situations to a life appraisal questionnaire constructed from an area (work, spouse, family, friends) x dimension (acceptance, autonomy, mastery, purpose) matrix. When subjected to confirmatory factor analyses, the response data were more supportive of an "area'' model than of a "dimension'' model. When subjected to an exploratory factor analysis, they revealed a seven-factor underlying structure, which was more easily interpreted in terms of areas than in terms of dimensions, and the effects of age and gender on these factors were the expected ones. When this seven-factor structure was linked to a global measure of well-being, only factors with a clear "area'' definition could explain a significant part of the variance. These factors were Love life, Family life, Leisure, and Occupational Life.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   BLAINE B, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P1031, DOI 10.1177/01461672952110004
   BLAIS MR, 1989, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V21, P210, DOI 10.1037/h0079854
   Brief AP, 1997, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V27, P1303, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1997.tb01807.x
   Cummins RA, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V38, P303, DOI 10.1007/BF00292050
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P926, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.5.926
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P120, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.1.120
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Grob A, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P785, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.4.785
   HEADEY B, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P81, DOI 10.1007/BF00292652
   Idler EL, 1997, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V52, pS294
   KAHANA E, 1995, RES AGING, V17, P459, DOI 10.1177/0164027595174005
   Kwan VSY, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1038, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.5.1038
   LANCE CE, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P69, DOI 10.1007/BF01078968
   LEE GR, 1991, J MARRIAGE FAM, V53, P839, DOI 10.2307/352991
   Mallard AGC, 1997, SOC INDIC RES, V40, P259, DOI 10.1023/A:1006812301761
   Maton KI, 1995, J SOC ISSUES, V51, P177
   MICHALOS AC, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P347, DOI 10.1007/BF00333288
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   NETO F, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V35, P93, DOI 10.1007/BF01079240
   PARKER RA, 1990, AWAY HOME
   Pruchno RA, 1997, PSYCHOL AGING, V12, P115, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.12.1.115
   REQUENA F, 1995, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V36, P271
   Ryan RM, 1997, J PERS, V65, P529, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1997.tb00326.x
   RYFF CD, 1995, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P99, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep10772395
   Ryff CD, 1997, INT J BEHAV DEV, V20, P193
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   RYFF CD, 1994, PYSCHOL AGING, V9, P105
   Sastre MTM, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V47, P203, DOI 10.1023/A:1006989319411
   Sastre MTM, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V49, P69, DOI 10.1023/A:1006935129243
   Seidlitz L, 1997, J RES PERS, V31, P240, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1997.2184
   Shek DTL, 1997, J GENET PSYCHOL, V158, P467
   Sullivan O, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V38, P81, DOI 10.1007/BF00293787
NR 36
TC 22
BP 229
EP 255
PY 2001
PD MAR
VL 53
IS 3
DI 10.1023/A:1007160616388
GA 394CD
UT WOS:000166505700001
ER

PT J
AU Reutter, H
   Lee, C
   Grasser, MF
   Noeker, M
AF Reutter, H
   Lee, C
   Grasser, MF
   Noeker, M
TI Subjective developmental outcome in bladder exstrophy and epispadias. A
   pilot study
SO UROLOGE A
J9 UROLOGE A
LA German
DT Article
C1 Univ Klinikum Bonn, Inst Human Genet, Zentrum Kinderheilkunde, D-53111 Bonn, Germany.
RP Reutter, H, Univ Klinikum Bonn, Inst Human Genet, Zentrum Kinderheilkunde, Wilhelmstr 31, D-53111 Bonn, Germany.
EM reutter@uni-bonn.de
DE quality of life; developmental outcome; bladder exstrophy; epispadias;
   cloacal; exstrophy; bladder exstrophy-epispadias; complex
ID TERM FOLLOW-UP; SOCIAL INTEGRATION; LIFE
AB The bladder exstrophy-epispadias complex (BEEC) belongs to one of the most devastating urological malformations affecting the complete urinary tract including the genitalia. A semi-standardized questionnaire was used to evaluate the functional and psychosocial developmental outcome in 122 affected patients recruited from German-speaking self-referral support groups.
   The questionnaire covered mode of reconstruction, subjective assessment of continence, milestones of child development, education, school performance, level of life satisfaction, anxieties, and in patients older than 16 years partnership experience.
   The results showed a mean of one surgery in the age group 0-4, of four surgeries in both age groups 5-13 and 14-20, and seven surgeries in patients aged 20 and over. The continence rates for the latter three age groups were 36,64, and 80%, respectively. We found that the neurocognitive development was unremarkable. Most patients showed above average performance in school and in their profession. On the other hand, they exhibited psychological anxieties and worries in their experience with sexuality and partnerships.
   Future studies will be necessary to clarify the association of urological status, functional impairments, and psychosocial adaptation as a basis for improved approaches to comprehensive care and support.
CR Avolio L, 1996, J UROLOGY, V156, P822, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5347(01)65828-2
   BenChaim J, 1996, J UROLOGY, V155, P1251, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5347(01)66233-5
   Cacciari A, 1999, J UROLOGY, V161, P259, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5347(01)62126-8
   Diseth TH, 1999, WORLD J UROL, V17, P239, DOI 10.1007/s003450050139
   FEITZ WFJ, 1994, J UROLOGY, V152, P1417
   Forrester MB, 2003, AM J MED GENET A, V119A, P311, DOI 10.1002/ajmg.a.20151
   *INT CLEAR BIRTH D, 1987, TERATOLOGY, V36, P221
   NOEKER M, 2002, PSYCHOTHER DIALOG, V3, P26, DOI 10.1055/s-2002-24998
   NOEKER M, 2004, IN PRESS Z KLIN PSYC
   Reiner WG, 1999, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V38, P865, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199907000-00017
   REUTTER H, 2003, FUNKTIONELLE PSYCHOS
   Stein R, 1996, EUR J PEDIATR, V155, P678
   STEIN R, 1994, J UROLOGY, V152, P1413
   Stein R, 1997, EUR UROL, V31, P58
   Stjernqvist K, 1999, J UROLOGY, V162, P2125, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5347(05)68139-6
NR 15
TC 4
BP 57
EP 63
PY 2005
PD JAN
VL 44
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s00120-004-0739-7
GA 899BH
UT WOS:000227119400008
ER

PT J
AU Kulik, L
AF Kulik, L
TI Equality in marriage, marital satisfaction, and life satisfaction: A
   comparative analysis of preretired and retired men and women in Israel
SO FAMILIES IN SOCIETY-THE JOURNAL OF CONTEMPORARY HUMAN SERVICES
J9 FAM SOC-J CONTEMP H
LA English
DT Article
C1 Bar Ilan Univ, Sch Social Work, Ramat Gan, Israel.
RP Kulik, L, Bar Ilan Univ, Sch Social Work, Ramat Gan, Israel.
ID GENDER DIFFERENCES; HOUSEHOLD TASKS; LABOR; DIVISION; COUPLES; POWER;
   ORIENTATION; WIVES; TIME
AB This study examined whether men's and women's retirement has a differential Impact on equality In marital life, with emphasis on two areas: power relations (as reflected In decision making) and the division of household tasks (feminine, masculine, and general). In addition, the study explored whether equality in marriage Is differentially related to marital satisfaction and satisfaction with life among preretired and retired couples. The sample consisted of 469 men and women from Israel, of whom 267 were retired and 202 were approaching retirement On the whole, the impact of retirement on equality In marriage was found to be similar for both men and women, that Is, equality in performance of feminine tasks Increased, whereas equality In general tasks usually declined after retirement Moreover, there was no progression toward equality In masculine tasks after retirement. With respect to power relations, major household decisions became more equal after retirement regardless of which partner retired. However, no appreciable differences were found between retired and preretired respondents with respect to minor decisions and decisions about spending time. The results also revealed that equality In major decisions and In performance of masculine tasks correlated with both areas of satisfaction among preretired and retired respondents. However, marital satisfaction was related to equality In minor decisions and in decisions about spending time, as well as to equality In carrying out general tasks only among the retired respondents.
CR Aldous J., 1978, FAMILY CAREERS DEV C
   ANDERSON TB, 1992, FAMILIES RETIREMENT, P174
   Atchley R. C., 1982, WOMENS RETIREMENT, P153
   ATCHLEY RC, 1992, FAMILIES RETIREMENT, P145
   AZMON Y, 1993, WOMEN ISRAEL STUDIES, P1
   BALLWEG JA, 1967, J MARRIAGE FAM, V29, P277, DOI 10.2307/349688
   BARYOSEF R, 1972, PSYCHOL SOCIAL FACTO
   BECKMANBRINDLEY S, 1978, FAM PROCESS, V17, P423, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.1978.00423.x
   BENIN MH, 1988, J MARRIAGE FAM, V50, P349, DOI 10.2307/352002
   Blau P. M., 1964, EXCHANGE POWER SOCIA
   Blood R. O., 1960, HUSBANDS WIVES DYNAM
   BLUMBERG RL, 1989, J FAM ISSUES, V10, P225, DOI 10.1177/019251389010002005
   BOSSE R, 1990, PSYCHOL AGING, V5, P41, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.5.1.41
   BRUBAKER TH, 1985, LATE LIFE FAMILIES
   BRUBAKER TH, 1982, WOMENS RETIREMENT PO
   CALSANTI T, 1996, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V51, P518
   Caspi A, 1986, PSYCHOL AGING, V1, P18
   CENTERS R, 1971, AM SOCIOL REV, V36, P264, DOI 10.2307/2094043
   CRAWFORD MP, 1971, HUM RELAT, V24, P255, DOI 10.1177/001872677102400305
   DORFMAN LT, 1988, FAM RELAT, V37, P73, DOI 10.2307/584433
   Gilligan C., 1982, DIFFERENT VOICE PSYC
   GRAYLITTLE B, 1983, PSYCHOL BULL, V93, P513, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.93.3.513
   GRIFFEL A, 1985, AGEING ISRAEL SELECT
   Gutmann D., 1977, HDB PSYCHOL AGING, P302
   HARDESTY C, 1989, J MARRIAGE FAM, V51, P253, DOI 10.2307/352385
   HARLOW RL, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V17, P1235
   HATCH LR, 1992, GENDER SOC, V6, P66, DOI 10.1177/089124392006001005
   HENRETTA JC, 1993, RES AGING, V15, P148, DOI 10.1177/0164027593152002
   HERBET PC, 1952, HUMAN RELATIONSHIPS, V5, P1
   *ISR CENTR BUR STA, 1998, STAT ABSTR ISR
   *ISR MIN LAB SOC A, 1991, WOM ISR WORK FORC 19
   IZRAELI DN, 1994, SOCIOL QUART, V35, P69, DOI 10.1111/j.1533-8525.1994.tb00399.x
   IZRAELI DN, 1988, WOMEN MANAGEMENT WOR
   KAMO J, 1988, J FAMILY ISSUES, V9, P173
   KAUFMAN D, 1980, J VOCAT BEHAV, V17, P251, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(80)90021-4
   KEATING C, 1994, RURAL SOCIOL, V39, P720
   KEATING NC, 1980, GERONTOLOGIST, V20, P84
   KEITH PM, 1985, SOCIAL BONDS LATER L
   KIMMEL DC, 1990, ADULTHOOD AGING INTE
   KULIK L, 1997, AGEING SOC, V17, P577
   Kulik L, 1999, FAM SOC-J CONTEMP H, V80, P286
   KULIK L, 2001, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V59, P323
   LANE IM, 1971, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P1, DOI 10.1037/h0031684
   LEE GR, 1989, J GERONTOL, V44, P226
   MANNKANOVITZ G, 1977, THESIS BAR ILAN U RA
   MASON J, 1987, WOMEN LIFE CYCLKE TR
   MATTESICH P, 1987, HDB MARRIAGE FAMILY
   MURSTEIN BI, 1977, J MARRIAGE FAM, V39, P543, DOI 10.2307/350908
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   PERES Y, 1981, SOC FORCES, V59, P687, DOI 10.2307/2578189
   PINA DL, 1995, GERONTOLOGIST, V35, P308
   PIOTROKOWSKI C, 1987, HDB MARRIAGE FAMILY
   Pleck J. H., 1985, WORKING WIVES WORKIN
   PUTNAM RD, 1994, NOB S DEM VICT CRIS
   REXROAT C, 1987, J MARRIAGE FAM, V49, P737, DOI 10.2307/351968
   RODMAN H, 1972, J COMP FAM STUD, V3, P59
   SAWYER J, 1966, AM J SOCIOL, V71, P409
   Scanzoni J, 1982, SEXUAL BARGAINING PO
   SHUKLA A, 1990, SEX ROLES, V22, P693, DOI 10.1007/BF00292055
   Smith DB, 1998, J MARRIAGE FAM, V60, P734, DOI 10.2307/353542
   SVERKO B, 1995, LIFE ROLES VALUES CA, P147
   SZINOVACZ M, 1994, J GERONTOL, V49, pS125
   Szinovacz M, 1989, AGING FAMILY
   SZINOVACZ M, 1992, FAMILIES RETIREMENT, P1
   VINICK BH, 1987, 40 ANN SCI M GER SOC
   VINICK BH, 1991, GROWING OLD AM
NR 66
TC 3
BP 197
EP 207
PY 2002
PD MAR-APR
VL 83
IS 2
GA 531XQ
UT WOS:000174442900019
ER

PT J
AU Denollet, J
   Pedersen, SS
   Daemen, J
   de Jaegere, P
   Serruys, PW
   van Domburg, RT
AF Denollet, J.
   Pedersen, S. S.
   Daemen, J.
   de Jaegere, P.
   Serruys, P. W.
   van Domburg, R. T.
TI Reduced positive affect (anhedonia) predicts major clinical events
   following implantation of coronary-artery stents
SO JOURNAL OF INTERNAL MEDICINE
J9 J INTERN MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Denollet, J.; Pedersen, S. S.] Tilburg Univ, Dept Psychol Med, Ctr Res Psychol Somat Dis, NL-5000 LE Tilburg, Netherlands.
   [Pedersen, S. S.; Daemen, J.; de Jaegere, P.; Serruys, P. W.; van Domburg, R. T.] Erasmus Sch Ctr, Dept Cardiol, Thoraxctr, Rotterdam, Netherlands.
RP Denollet, J, Tilburg Univ, Dept Psychol Med, Ctr Res Psychol Somat Dis, NL-5000 LE Tilburg, Netherlands.
EM denollet@uvt.nl
DE coronary artery disease; diabetes; depression; positive affect;
   anhedonia
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; ACUTE MYOCARDIAL-INFARCTION; HOSPITAL RESEARCH
   REGISTRY; MOOD SCALE GMS; DEPRESSION SCALE; HEART-DISEASE; HEALTH;
   ANXIETY; ASSOCIATION; MORTALITY
AB Objective. Emotional distress has been related to clinical events in patients with coronary artery disease, but the influence of positive affect (i.e. mood states such as activity, joy and cheerfulness) has received little attention. Therefore, we wanted to investigate the role of positive affect on clinical outcome after percutaneous coronary intervention (PCI) with stent implantation in these patients.
   Design. Prospective follow-up study. At baseline, patients from the Rapamycin-Eluting Stent Evaluated At Rotterdam Cardiology Hospital (RESEARCH) registry completed measures of positive affect, depression and anxiety post-PCI. Patients with reduced positive affect scored 1 SD below the mean score.
   Setting. University Hospital; Thoraxcenter of the Department of Cardiology.
   Subjects. 874 patients (72% men; 62.2 +/- 10.9 years) from the RESEARCH registry.
   Main outcome measure. Death or myocardial infarction (MI) 2 years post-PCI.
   Results. At follow-up, there were 52 clinical events (deaths n = 27, MIs n = 25). Reduced positive affect and depression/anxiety were associated with poor prognosis, but reduced positive affect was the only independent predictor of events. The incidence of death/MI in adequate versus reduced positive affect patients was 4% (29/663) vs. 11% (23/211); HR = 2.55 (95% CI 1.46-4.34, P = 0.001), adjusting for clinical variables. Reduced positive affect and diabetes were independent prognostic factors, and patients with one (HR = 2.84, 95% CI 1.58-5.10) or both (HR = 5.61, 95% CI 2.25-13.99) of these factors had a higher risk when compared with nondiabetic patients with adequate positive affect, P <= 0.003.
   Conclusions. Reduced positive affect independently predicted death/MI following stent implantation, and improved risk stratification above and beyond diabetes.
CR Bjelland I, 2002, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V52, P69, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(01)00296-3
   Blazer DG, 2004, J AM GERIATR SOC, V52, P2052, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2004.52564.x
   Chocron S, 2000, ANN THORAC SURG, V69, P722, DOI 10.1016/S0003-4975(99)01329-6
   de Jonge P, 2006, HEART, V92, P32, DOI 10.1136/hrt.2004.059451
   DENOLLET J, 1993, PSYCHOL MED, V23, P111
   Denollet J, 2006, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V91, P171, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2005.12.044
   Herrmann C, 2000, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V48, P455, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(99)00086-0
   Hevey D, 2004, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V72, P1175, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.72.6.1175
   Krumholz HM, 2005, CIRCULATION, V111, P3158, DOI 10.1161/CIRCULATIONAHA.105.536102
   Kubzansky LD, 2001, PSYCHOSOM MED, V63, P910
   Larsen JT, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P684, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.4.684
   LEMOS PA, 2005, SIROLIMUS ELUTING ST, P17
   Lemos PA, 2004, CIRCULATION, V109, P190, DOI 10.1161/01.CIR.0000109138.84579.FA
   Levy BR, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P261, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.2.261
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Martin CR, 2003, PSYCHIAT RES, V120, P85, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(03)00162-8
   Moskowitz JT, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P620, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000073873.74829.23
   Ostir GV, 2000, J AM GERIATR SOC, V48, P473
   Ostir GV, 2001, PSYCHOSOM MED, V63, P210
   Pedersen SS, 2004, J AM COLL CARDIOL, V44, P997, DOI 10.1016/j.jacc.2004.05.064
   Pressman SD, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P925, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.925
   Rosengren A, 2004, LANCET, V364, P953, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(04)17019-0
   Rozanski A, 2005, PSYCHOSOM MED, V67, pS47, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000164253.69550.49
   Serruys PW, 2006, NEW ENGL J MED, V354, P483, DOI 10.1056/NEJMra051091
   Smith SC, 2001, J AM COLL CARDIOL, V37, P2215, DOI 10.1016/S0735-1097(01)01344-4
   Steptoe A, 2005, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V102, P6508, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0409174102
   STRIK JJ, 2003, J AM COLL CARDIOL, V19, P1801
   Tellegen A, 1999, PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P297, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00157
   Wang HX, 2007, J INTERN MED, V261, P245, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2796.2006.01759.x
   ZIGMOND AS, 1983, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V67, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1983.tb09716.x
NR 30
TC 26
BP 203
EP 211
PY 2008
PD FEB
VL 263
IS 2
DI 10.1111/j.1365-2796.2007.01870.x
GA 254AE
UT WOS:000252557900009
ER

PT J
AU Johnson, CS
   Stapel, DA
AF Johnson, Camille S.
   Stapel, Diederik A.
TI Happiness as alchemy: Positive mood leads to self-serving responses to
   social comparisons (Retraction of vol 35, pg 165, 2011)
SO MOTIVATION AND EMOTION
J9 MOTIV EMOTION
LA English
DT Correction
C1 [Johnson, Camille S.] San Jose State Univ, San Jose, CA 95192 USA.
   [Stapel, Diederik A.] Tilburg Univ, NL-5000 LE Tilburg, Netherlands.
RP Johnson, CS, San Jose State Univ, 1 Washington Sq, San Jose, CA 95192 USA.
EM Camille.Johnson@sjsu.edu
CR Johnson CS, 2011, MOTIV EMOTION, V35, P165, DOI 10.1007/s11031-011-9216-y
NR 1
TC 0
BP 180
EP 180
PY 2012
PD JUN
VL 36
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s11031-011-9266-1
GA 944NG
UT WOS:000304209900008
ER

PT J
AU Ip, PK
AF Ip, Po-Keung
TI Misrepresenting Chinese Folk Happiness: A Critique of a Study
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Natl Cent Univ, Grad Inst Philosophy, Jhongli 320, Taiwan.
RP Ip, PK, Natl Cent Univ, Grad Inst Philosophy, 300 Jhongda Rd, Jhongli 320, Taiwan.
EM pkip@cc.ncu.edu.tw
DE Chinese folk happiness; Confucianism; Chinese culture
AB Discourses on Chinese folk happiness are often based on anecdotal narratives or qualitative analysis. A recent study on Chinese folk happiness using qualitative method seems to provide some empirical findings beyond anecdotal evidence on Chinese folk happiness. This paper critically examines the study's constructed image of Chinese folk happiness, its methodology and account of traditional Chinese happiness, and finds them wanting. A brief account of Chinese traditional happiness is provided.
CR Brockmann H, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P387, DOI 10.1007/s10902-008-9095-4
   Chan Wing-tsit, 1963, SOURCE BOOK CHINESE
   Chan Y. K., 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P87, DOI [10.1007/s10902-005-1915-1, DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-1915-1]
   Chen ZH, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P589, DOI 10.1007/s10902-008-9092-7
   Cheung C. K., 2004, J HAPPINESS STUD, V5, P23, DOI 10.1023/B:JOHS.0000021712.07314.0c
   Confucius, 2006, LUNYU
   de Bary William Theodore, 1999, SOURCES CHINESE TRAD, V1
   Fung Yulan, 1983, HIST CHINESE PHILOS
   Ip P. K., 2009, SOCIAL INDICATOR RES, V91
   Ip P. K., 2010, SOCIAL INDICATOR RES
   Liao P. S., 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P43, DOI 10.1007/s10902-004-1753-6
   Liao PS, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V91, P99, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9327-3
   Lu L., 2001, J HAPPINESS STUD, V2, P407, DOI 10.1023/A:1013944228205
   Mencius, 2006, MENGZI
   Mou B., 2009, HIST CHINESE PHILOS
   Shek D. T. L., 2005, QUALITY LIFE RES CHI
   Tsou M.W., 2001, J HAPPINESS STUD, V2, P269, DOI 10.1023/a:1011816429264
   Wan P. S., 1997, INDICATORS SOCIAL DE, P49
   Wong C., 2003, J HAPPINESS STUD, V4, P285, DOI 10.1023/A:1026211323099
   Xing Z. J., 2008, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN
   Yao X., 2003, ENCY CONFUCIANISM, V1
   Zhou C. C., 2008, SUBJECTIVE QUALITY L
NR 22
TC 0
BP 695
EP 702
PY 2013
PD JAN
VL 110
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s11205-011-9953-z
GA 081QM
UT WOS:000314337100017
ER

PT J
AU Sheen, J
   Koukounas, E
AF Sheen, Jade
   Koukounas, Eric
TI The Role of Absorption in Women's Sexual Response to Erotica: A
   Cognitive-Affective Investigation
SO JOURNAL OF SEX RESEARCH
J9 J SEX RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Sheen, Jade; Koukounas, Eric] Deakin Univ, Sch Psychol, Burwood, Vic 3125, Australia.
RP Koukounas, E, Deakin Univ, Sch Psychol, 221 Burwood Highway, Burwood, Vic 3125, Australia.
EM eric.koukounas@deakin.edu.au
ID AROUSAL; DISTRACTION
AB This study examined the effect of absorption on women's emotional and cognitive processing of erotic film. Absorption was experimentally manipulated using 2 different sets of test session instructions. The first, participant-oriented, instruction set directed participants to absorb themselves in the erotic film presentation, imagining that they were active participants in the sexual activities depicted. The second, spectator-oriented, instruction set directed participants to observe and assess the erotic film excerpt as impartial spectators. The participant-oriented instruction set was found to elicit greater subjective absorption in women than the spectator-oriented instruction set, and women reported greater subjective sexual arousal in the former set compared with the latter. Thus, it appears that the degree to which a woman becomes absorbed in an erotic stimulus may affect her subsequent subjective sexual arousal. Also, women reported greater degrees of positive affect when they took a participant-oriented perspective than when they viewed the erotic materials as impartial spectators. Thus, participants who were highly absorbed in the erotic film excerpt were more likely to view the stimulus favorably. By contrast, the degree to which women became absorbed in the stimulus had no effect on their reported negative affect. Future directions for examining female response patterns are suggested.
CR ADAMS AE, 1985, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V22, P689, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1985.tb01669.x
   American Psychiatric Association, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Basson R, 2002, J SEX MARITAL THER, V28, P1, DOI 10.1080/009262302317250963
   Basson R., 2003, SEXUAL RELATIONSHIP, V18, P107, DOI 10.1080/1468199031000061308
   Cranston-Cuebas MA, 1990, ANN REV SEX RES, V1, P119
   DEKKER J, 1985, BEHAV RES THER, V23, P139, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(85)90022-1
   FARKAS GM, 1979, BEHAV RES THER, V17, P25, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(79)90047-0
   GEER JH, 1979, CLIN APPL BIOFEEDBAC, P52
   HEIMAN JR, 1977, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V14, P266, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1977.tb01173.x
   Koukounas E, 1997, BEHAV RES THER, V35, P221, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(96)00097-6
   Koukounas E, 2001, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V30, P393, DOI 10.1023/A:1010261315767
   Koukounas E, 2001, BIOL PSYCHOL, V58, P49, DOI 10.1016/S0301-0511(01)00096-5
   LAAN E, 1994, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V23, P153, DOI 10.1007/BF01542096
   Laan E, 1995, ANN REV SEX RES, V6, P32
   Masters W. H., 1970, HUMAN SEXUAL INADEQU
   Meston CM., 2000, J SEX EDUC THER, V25, P6
   MOSHER DL, 1994, J SEX RES, V31, P99
   POSNER MI, 1971, PSYCHOL REV, V78, P391, DOI 10.1037/h0031333
   Rosen RC, 1988, PATTERNS SEXUAL AROU
   SHEEN J, 2004, THESIS DEAKIN U MELB
   TOKATLIDIS O, 1995, AUST J PSYCHOL, V47, P81, DOI 10.1080/00049539508257504
   WINCZE JP, 1977, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V6, P121, DOI 10.1007/BF01541704
NR 22
TC 2
BP 358
EP 365
PY 2009
VL 46
IS 4
DI 10.1080/00224490902775843
GA 480AR
UT WOS:000268704500014
ER

PT J
AU Kim, Y
   Seidlitz, L
   Ro, Y
   Evinger, JS
   Duberstein, PR
AF Kim, Y
   Seidlitz, L
   Ro, Y
   Evinger, JS
   Duberstein, PR
TI Spirituality and affect: a function of changes in religious affiliation
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 Catholic Univ, Sch Nursing, Seoul 150010, South Korea.
   Univ Rochester, Sch Nursing, Rochester, NY 14642 USA.
   Univ Rochester, Sch Med, Rochester, NY 14642 USA.
RP Kim, Y, Amer Canc Soc, Natl Home Off, Behav Res Ctr, 1599 Clifton Rd NE, Atlanta, GA 30329 USA.
EM youngmee.kim@cancer.org
DE spirituality; affect; religious affiliation; positive affect; negative
   affect
ID OLDER-ADULTS; CONVERSION; HEALTH; LIFE; PERSONALITY; INDEX
AB We tested the hypothesis that changes in religious affiliation constrain the relationship between spirituality and affect. Hospital employees in Korea completed questionnaires, including items about their religious affiliation at present and in childhood, spirituality (Spiritual Transcendence Index), religiousness (Duke Religion Index), and affect (Positive and Negative Affect Schedule). Spirituality was positively and linearly associated with positive emotions (i.e., general positive affect, joviality, self-assurance, attentiveness, and serenity) among individuals who were raised with a religious affiliation and had none currently or those who currently had a different affiliation from the one as raised. Spirituality was also negatively and linearly associated with sadness among individuals who currently had a different affiliation from the one as raised. An inverted U pattern between spirituality and guilt or between spirituality and shyness was also found among individuals whose religious affiliation had changed since childhood. Identifying individual's history of changes in religious affiliation helped clarify the relations between spirituality and emotional well-being. (C) 2004 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR BERGIN AE, 1988, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V35, P91
   BLAINE B, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P1031, DOI 10.1177/01461672952110004
   BLAZER D, 1976, GERONTOLOGIST, V16, P82
   Ellison CG, 1998, J SCI STUD RELIG, V37, P692
   FOWLER J, 1980, RELIG EDUC, V75, P231, DOI 10.1080/0034408800750303
   Francis LJ, 1997, PSYCHOL REP, V80, P1050
   IDLER E, 1987, SOC FORCES, V66, P227
   IKEN LS, 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Jennings, 1974, POLITICAL CHARACTER
   KEELEY BJ, 1976, REV RELIG RES, V17, P21
   Kim Y, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V32, P1377, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00128-3
   KIRKPATRICK LA, 1990, J SCI STUD RELIG, V29, P315, DOI 10.2307/1386461
   Koenig H, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P885
   KOENIG HG, 1988, J AM GERIATR SOC, V36, P362
   Larson D., 1998, SCI RES SPIRITUALITY
   LEVIN JS, 1986, J SCI STUD RELIG, V25, P31, DOI 10.2307/1386061
   Levin JS, 1998, J AGING HEALTH, V10, P504, DOI 10.1177/089826439801000406
   MATTHEWS DA, 1994, FAITH FACTOR ANNOTAT, V1
   NETER J, 1985, APPL LINEAR STAT MOD
   OXMAN TE, 1995, PSYCHOSOM MED, V57, P5
   Paloma M., 1990, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V19, P60
   PALOUTZIAN RF, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P1153, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.41.6.1153
   Rambo Lewis R., 1993, UNDERSTANDING RELIG
   ROSS CE, 1990, J SCI STUD RELIG, V29, P236, DOI 10.2307/1387431
   Seidlitz L, 2002, J SCI STUD RELIG, V41, P439, DOI 10.1111/1468-5906.00129
   SHAVER P, 1980, AM J PSYCHIAT, V137, P1563
   Strawbridge WJ, 1998, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V53, pS118
   Thoresen C E, 1999, J Health Psychol, V4, P291, DOI 10.1177/135910539900400314
   ULLMAN C, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P183, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.43.1.183
   Watson D, 2000, J PERS, V68, P413, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00102
   Watson D, 1994, PANAS X MANUAL POSIT
   Watson D, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P546, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.3.546
   Zinnbauer BJ, 1998, J SCI STUD RELIG, V37, P161, DOI 10.2307/1388035
NR 33
TC 8
BP 861
EP 870
PY 2004
PD SEP
VL 37
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.05.011
GA 849SU
UT WOS:000223561800016
ER

PT J
AU Krause, N
   Bastida, E
AF Krause, Neal
   Bastida, Elena
TI Financial Strain, Religious Involvement, and Life Satisfaction Among
   Older Mexican Americans
SO RESEARCH ON AGING
J9 RES AGING
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Krause, Neal] Univ Michigan, Sch Publ Hlth, Dept Hlth Behav & Hlth Educ, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
   [Bastida, Elena] Florida Int Univ, Coll Publ Hlth & Social Work, Dept Hlth Promot & Dis Prevent, Miami, FL 33199 USA.
RP Krause, N, Univ Michigan, Sch Publ Hlth, Dept Hlth Behav & Hlth Educ, 1420 Washington Hts, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
EM nkrause@umich.edu
DE religiousness; race; well-being
ID HEALTH; INVARIANCE; ADULTS
AB The purpose of this study is to see if financial strain affects the religious involvement and life satisfaction of older Mexican Americans. In the process, an effort was made to explore the factors that promote financial strain in this ethnic group, including immigration status and English language use. The data come from a nationwide survey of older Mexican Americans. Support was found for the following core relationships in the study model: (1) Older adults who were born in Mexico will have less schooling; (2) less education will be associated with less frequent use of English; (3) less frequent use of English will be associated with greater financial strain; (4) greater financial strain leads to less formal involvement in the church; (5) older people who are less involved in the church will have a diminished sense of religious meaning; and (6) older adults with a lower sense of religious meaning will be less satisfied with life.
CR Alwin D. F., 1988, METHODOLOGICAL ISSUE, P71
   Belle D., 1982, LIVES STRESS WOMEN D, P133
   Berger P. L., 1967, SACRED CANOPY ELEMEN
   Carrasco David, 1990, RELIGION MESOAMERICA
   Carstensen LL, 2003, MOTIV EMOTION, V27, P103, DOI 10.1023/A:1024569803230
   CHAMBERLAIN K, 1988, J SCI STUD RELIG, V27, P411, DOI 10.2307/1387379
   Clark W. H., 1958, PSYCHOL RELIGION
   DeShon RP, 1998, PSYCHOL METHODS, V3, P412, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.3.4.412
   du Toit M., 2001, INTERACTIVE LISREL U
   Erikson E. H., 1959, IDENTITY LIFE CYCLE
   Federal Interagency Forum on Aging-Related Statistics, 2010, OLD AM 2010 KEY IND
   Fernandez Eduardo C., 2007, MEXICAN AM CATHOLICS
   Fetzer Institute/National Institute on Aging Working Group, 1999, MULT MEAS REL SPIR U
   Frankl VE, 1985, MANS SEARCH MEANING
   Goizueta Roberto S., 2002, HORIZONS SACRED MEXI, P119
   Hobfoll SE, 1998, STRESS CULTURE COMMU
   Jacobi Yolande, 1953, CG JUNG PSYCHOL REFL
   Kelloway E. K., 1998, USING LISREL STRUCTU
   Kline R. B., 2005, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   Koltko-Rivera ME, 2006, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V10, P302, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.10.4.302
   Krause N, 2008, AGEING SOC, V28, P1001, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X0800740X
   KRAUSE N, 1993, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V36, P9, DOI 10.2190/UBR2-JW3W-LJEL-J1Y5
   KRAUSE N, 1992, J GERONTOL, V47, pS279
   Krause Neal, 2008, AGING CHURCH HOW SOC
   Krause Neal, 2003, J Gerontol B Psychol Sci Soc Sci, V58, pS160
   Leon Luis D., 2004, LA LLORONAS CHILDREN
   LEVIN JS, 1985, J RELIG HEALTH, V24, P60, DOI 10.1007/BF01533260
   LIANG J, 1979, J GERONTOL, V34, P746
   Lincoln KD, 2007, J BLACK PSYCHOL, V33, P439, DOI 10.1177/0095798407307045
   Markides Kyriakos S., 2003, 2851 INT CONS POL SO
   Maslow A. H., 1968, PSYCHOL BEING
   DELEON CFM, 1994, J AGING HEALTH, V0006
   Mirowsky J., 2003, ED SOCIAL STATUS HLT
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   Pals Daniel L., 1996, 7 THEORIES RELIGION
   Pargament Kenneth I., 1997, PSYCHOL RELIGIOUS CO
   PEARLIN LI, 1981, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V22, P337, DOI 10.2307/2136676
   Reimer S, 2007, J SCI STUD RELIG, V46, P583
   Reker GT, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P977, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00312-4
   Rodriguez Jeanette, 1994, OUR LADY GUADALUPE F
   Ross CE, 1996, J MARRIAGE FAM, V58, P572, DOI 10.2307/353718
   Schafer JL, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P147, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.2.147
   Schulz J. H., 2001, EC AGING
   Steger MF, 2005, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V52, P574, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.52.4.574
   Tornstam L, 2005, GEROTRANSCENDENCE DE
   VanRanst N, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V22, P877, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(97)00011-1
   Vincent GK, 2010, NEXT 4 DECADES OLDER
   Wink Walter, 2004, PSYCHOL BIBLE NEW WA, P9
NR 48
TC 0
BP 403
EP 425
PY 2011
PD JUL
VL 33
IS 4
DI 10.1177/0164027511400433
GA 767JT
UT WOS:000290853600004
ER

PT J
AU Lloyd-Sherlock, P
   Saboia, J
   Ramirez-Rodriguez, B
AF Lloyd-Sherlock, Peter
   Saboia, Joao
   Ramirez-Rodriguez, Baruch
TI Cash Transfers and the Well-being of Older People in Brazil
SO DEVELOPMENT AND CHANGE
J9 DEV CHANGE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lloyd-Sherlock, Peter] Univ E Anglia, Sch Int Dev, Norwich NR4 7TJ, Norfolk, England.
   [Saboia, Joao] Univ Fed Rio de Janeiro, Inst Econ, BR-21941 Rio De Janeiro, Brazil.
RP Lloyd-Sherlock, P, Univ E Anglia, Sch Int Dev, Norwich NR4 7TJ, Norfolk, England.
EM P.lloyd-sherlock@uea.ac.uk; saboia@ie.ufrj.br; rrbaruch@gmail.com
ID INCOME POVERTY; SOUTH-AFRICA; INEQUALITY; SAMPLE; MEXICO; LIFE
AB This article provides a comprehensive assessment of the effects of social protection interventions on material and subjective elements of well-being. Drawing on a longitudinal survey located in two relatively deprived parts of Brazil, it assesses the effects of pensions and other cash transfers on the well-being of older people and their households. This analysis is located within a dynamic economic and public policy context. The article finds that pension benefits significantly increase per capita income and that this is strongly associated with overall levels of satisfaction with household well-being. Levels of reported subjective well-being do not fall as respondents age, and the survey finds high levels of optimism about future well-being. The positive effects of pension benefits were supported by upgraded health services and by more specific policies such as access to credit on favourable terms. Overall, the authors conclude that a combination of economic growth and effective public policies significantly boosted the well-being of most households in their survey, and that Brazil can be taken as a model of good practice for other middle-income countries.
CR Adato M, 2007, WORLD DEV, V35, P247, DOI 10.1016/j.worlddev.2006.10.003
   Alam M., 2008, E2902008 I EC GROWTH
   Alderman H, 2001, DEMOGR RES, V5, P79, DOI DOI 10.4054/DEMRES.2001.5.4
   Alger K., 1994, Environmentalist, V14, P107, DOI 10.1007/BF01901304
   Ardington E, 1995, DEV SO AFR, V12, P557, DOI 10.1080/03768359508439839
   Azzoni CR, 2001, ANN REGIONAL SCI, V35, P133, DOI 10.1007/s001680000038
   Barreto de Oliveira F., 2005, 60 PLUS ELDERLY BRAZ, P395
   Barrientos A., 2011, POVERTY TRANSITIONS
   Barrientos A, 2003, WORLD DEV, V31, P555, DOI 10.1016/S0305-750X(02)00211-5
   Barrientos A, 2008, PALGRAVE STUD DEV, P3
   Blanchflower DG, 2008, SOC SCI MED, V66, P1733, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2008.01.030
   Bowling A., 2005, ADDING QUALITY QUANT
   Camfield L., 2010, DEV POLICY REV, V28, P617
   Centro de Informacao e Dados do Rio de Janeiro (CIDE), 2009, RIO DE JAN DAD 2008
   COCKERHAM WC, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P349
   Cohn A, 2009, CAD SAUDE PUBLICA, V25, P1614, DOI 10.1590/S0102-311X2009000700020
   Copestake J., 2008, J INT DEV, V20, P577, DOI 10.1002/jid.1431
   de Vos R., 2008, AGEING DEV
   Delgado G., 2005, 60 PLUS ELDERLY BRAZ, P291
   Devereux S., 2004, 232 IDS U SUSS
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Easterlin Richard, 2010, HAPPINESS GROWTH LIF
   Ellis F, 2009, SOCIAL PROTECTION AF
   ESRC, 2007, ERSC TOD ADD QUAL QU
   Farias N, 2009, ARQ BRAS CARDIOL, V93, P461
   Ferreira FHG, 2008, MACROECON DYN, V12, P199, DOI 10.1017/S1365100507070137
   Fitzgerald J, 1998, J HUM RESOUR, V33, P251, DOI 10.2307/146433
   Hall A, 2006, J LAT AM STUD, V38, P689, DOI 10.1017/S0022216X0600157X
   IMF-International Monetary Fund, 2009, WORLD EC OUTL DAT
   Instituto Brasiliero de Geografia e Estadistica (IBGE), 2008, IND
   Kingdon GG, 2006, J DEV STUD, V42, P1199, DOI 10.1080/00220380600884167
   Lloyd-Sherlock P, 2008, AGEING SOC, V28, P779, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X0700699X
   Lloyd-Sherlock P., 2010, POPULATION AGEING IN
   Lloyd-Sherlock P., 2007, DEV CHANGE, V37, P969
   Lloyd-Sherlock P., 2008, AGEING WELL BEING DE
   Long G., 2008, 87 VIETN DEV FOR
   Mesa-Lago C., 2007, NUEVA SOC, V221, P115
   Ministry of Health Republic of Brazil, 2010, PORT SAUD
   Moller V., 2003, GETTING BENEFITS NON
   Moller V, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V55, P97, DOI 10.1023/A:1010851412273
   Ocke-Reis O., 2010, INT J HLTH PLANNING, V25, P318
   Peng D., 2004, LIVING LONGER AGEING, P97
   Perlman JE, 2007, MOVING OUT OF POVERTY, VOL 1: CROSS-DISCIPLINARY PERSPECTIVES ON MOBILITY, P227
   Rofman R., 2006, PENSION SYSTEMS LATI
   Rojas M, 2008, WORLD DEV, V36, P1078, DOI 10.1016/j.worlddev.2007.10.005
   Saboia J., 2005, 60 PLUS ELDERLY BRAZ, P349
   Saboia J., 2009, ECONOMICA PARIS, V11, P51
   Saboia J., 2009, BENEFICIOS NAO CONTR
   Schwartzer H., 2002, 11 ESS ILO SOC SEC P
   Scott J., 2008, WELL BEING SOCIAL PO, V1, P55
   Silva d'Alencar R., 2008, J U ESTADUAL SANTA C, V87, P3
   UNPD, 2005, LIV COND OLD PERS WO
   Varley A, 2003, WOMEN STUD INT FORUM, V26, P525, DOI 10.1016/j.wsif.2003.09.007
   Zhang JP, 2008, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V46, P335, DOI 10.1016/j.archger.2007.05.006
NR 54
TC 1
BP 1049
EP 1072
PY 2012
PD SEP
VL 43
IS 5
DI 10.1111/j.1467-7660.2012.01790.x
GA 008EA
UT WOS:000308939000003
ER

PT J
AU MacIntyre, I
   Corradetti, P
   Roberts, J
   Browne, G
   Watt, S
   Lane, A
AF MacIntyre, I
   Corradetti, P
   Roberts, J
   Browne, G
   Watt, S
   Lane, A
TI Pilot study of a visitor volunteer programme for community elderly
   people receiving home health care
SO HEALTH & SOCIAL CARE IN THE COMMUNITY
J9 HEALTH SOC CARE COMM
LA English
DT Article
C1 McMaster Univ, Sch Nursing, Fac Hlth Sci, Hamilton, ON L8N 3Z5, Canada.
RP Roberts, J, McMaster Univ, Sch Nursing, Fac Hlth Sci, Room 3N28,1200 Main St W, Hamilton, ON L8N 3Z5, Canada.
AB There is a need to evaluate community support programmes for elderly people. In this randomized control trial (RCT), we determined the effectiveness of 'friendly visitors' in a volunteer programme of a visiting nurses organization in Southern Ontario, Canada. The Volunteer Friendly Visitor Programme was developed to support elderly people receiving homemaking and nursing care in the community. Volunteers are screened, trained, interviewed and matched to homebound elderly clients for general interest, visit expectations and personality. Volunteers spend three to four hours on average per week with clients socializing in mutually agreed-upon ways. The nursing staff identified clients who were lonely for this additional support. These newly-referred clients were randomly allocated to receive a friendly visitor or not for six weeks. Those receiving the volunteer visitor improved in life satisfaction and two social support measures: worth and social integration. Thus, the addition of volunteer visitors to planned homemaking and nursing care made a difference for elderly in the community.
CR CALSYN RJ, 1984, J GERONTOL SOC WORK, V7, P29, DOI 10.1300/J083V07N04_04
   CHAMBERS L, 1988, SERVICES SENIORS STU
   DAVIES AR, 1981, RAND PUBLICATION
   MILNE C, 1990, STRATEGIC PLAN HLTH
   MUNSON M, 1980, 7AT0180 U MISS US AD
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   SKEEL RT, 1982, MANUAL CANC CHEMOTHE, P13
   WEINERT C, 1987, NURS RES, V36, P273
   WOOD V, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P465
NR 9
TC 5
BP 225
EP 228
PY 1999
PD MAY
VL 7
IS 3
DI 10.1046/j.1365-2524.1999.00178.x
GA 194HQ
UT WOS:000080186900007
ER

PT J
AU Dunn, DS
AF Dunn, Dana S.
TI Stumbling on happiness
SO JOURNAL OF SOCIAL AND CLINICAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 [Dunn, Dana S.] Moravian Coll, Bethlehem, PA USA.
RP Dunn, DS, Moravian Coll, Bethlehem, PA USA.
CR BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   Gilbert D., 2006, STUMBLING HAPPINESS
   Haidt J., 2006, HAPPINESS HYPOTHESIS
   Kahneman D., 2000, CHOICES VALUES FRAME, P673
   Keyes C. L. M., 2002, FLOURISHING POSITIVE
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   McMahon D. M., 2006, HAPPINESS HIST
   Myers David, 1992, PURSUIT HAPPINESS WH
   Seligman M., 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   SNYDER CR, 2006, POSITIVE PSYCHOL SCI
   Wilson TD, 2003, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P345, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(03)01006-2
NR 11
TC 0
BP 756
EP 758
PY 2008
PD SEP
VL 27
IS 7
DI 10.1521/jscp.2008.27.7.756
GA 355NR
UT WOS:000259716100008
ER

PT J
AU Buddeberg-Fischer, B
   Klaghofer, R
   Stamm, M
   Siegrist, J
   Buddeberg, C
AF Buddeberg-Fischer, Barbara
   Klaghofer, Richard
   Stamm, Martina
   Siegrist, Johannes
   Buddeberg, Claus
TI Work stress and reduced health in young physicians: prospective evidence
   from Swiss residents
SO INTERNATIONAL ARCHIVES OF OCCUPATIONAL AND ENVIRONMENTAL HEALTH
J9 INT ARCH OCC ENV HEA
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Buddeberg-Fischer, Barbara; Klaghofer, Richard; Stamm, Martina; Buddeberg, Claus] Univ Zurich Hosp, Dept Psychosocial Med, CH-8091 Zurich, Switzerland.
   [Siegrist, Johannes] Univ Dusseldorf, Inst Social Med, D-40001 Dusseldorf, Germany.
RP Buddeberg-Fischer, B, Univ Zurich Hosp, Dept Psychosocial Med, Haldenbachstr 18, CH-8091 Zurich, Switzerland.
EM barbara.buddeberg@usz.ch
DE effort-reward imbalance; overcommitment; work stress; reduced health;
   residents; longitudinal study
ID EFFORT-REWARD-IMBALANCE; CORONARY-HEART-DISEASE; QUALITY-OF-LIFE;
   MENTAL-HEALTH; WHITEHALL-II; JOB STRESS; PROSPECTIVE COHORT; MODEL;
   CARE; OVERCOMMITMENT
AB Objectives Job stress, investigated by the effort-reward model in various working environments in different countries, has been widely reported, yet studies addressing physicians are lacking. The present study investigated the perceived job stress, its association with the amount of working hours, and its impact on young physicians' self-reported health and their satisfaction with life during residency.
   Methods In a prospective study design, a cohort of Swiss medical school graduates was followed up, beginning in 2001. In their second and fourth years of residency, 433 physicians assessed their effort-reward imbalance, overcommitment, physical and mental well-being and satisfaction in life. Taking the longitudinal design into account, four categories of stressed residents were defined: (1) subjects not reporting high work stress at either measurement, (2) subjects reporting high work stress in the second but not in the fourth year of residency, (3) subjects with onset of high work stress in fourth year and (4) residents reporting high work stress at both measurements.
   Results All components of the perceived stress at work were significantly correlated with the amount of working hours, effort showing the highest correlation. While two-thirds of the participants do not report high work stress, assessed by the extrinsic part of the effort-reward imbalance model (the ratio between effort and reward) and 12% show a decrease of stress over time, there are 15% with an increase of stress over time, and 10% with persistently high stress experience. In terms of the intrinsic stress component (overcommitment), 71% show low values, 12% show a decrease, 9% an increase and 8% constantly high values. The groups with constant and increasing extrinsic and intrinsic stress experience exhibit significantly worse health and life satisfaction compared to the remaining groups, after controlling for gender and baseline health.
   Conclusions Stress at work in young physicians, especially when being experienced over a longer period in postgraduate training, has to be a matter of concern because of its negative impact on health and life satisfaction and the risk of developing symptoms of burnout in the long run.
CR Abele-Brehm A., 2005, KARRIEREPLANUNG ARZT, P35
   Buddeberg-Fischer B, 2003, SWISS MED WKLY, V133, P535
   Buddeberg-Fischer B, 2005, SWISS MED WKLY, V135, P19
   Buddeberg-Fischer B, 2005, Z PSYCHOSOM MED PSYC, V51, P163
   Buddeberg-Fischer B, 2006, SWISS MED WKLY, V136, P26
   Cohen J. S., 2005, BMC MED ED, V5
   Collier VU, 2002, ANN INTERN MED, V136, P384
   de Jonge J, 2000, SOC SCI MED, V50, P1317, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(99)00388-3
   Dragano N, 2005, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V59, P694, DOI 10.1136/jech.2005.035089
   Godin I, 2005, BMC PUBLIC HEALTH, V5, DOI 10.1186/1471-2458-5-67
   Godin I, 2004, SOC SCI MED, V58, P1543, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(03)00345-9
   Head J, 2007, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V63, P433, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2007.06.021
   Henrich G, 2000, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V16, P150, DOI 10.1027//1015-5759.16.3.150
   Herrmann C, 1995, HOSP ANXIETY DEPRESS
   Joksimovic L, 2002, INT J BEHAV MED, V9, P122, DOI 10.1207/S15327558IJBM0902_04
   Jungbauer J, 2003, PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED, V53, P319
   Jungbauer J, 2004, GESUNDHEITSWESEN, V66, P51, DOI 10.1005/s-2004-812705
   Kageyama T, 2001, INT ARCH OCC ENV HEA, V74, P199, DOI 10.1007/s004200000200
   Karasek R., 1990, HLTH WORK STRESS PRO
   Karasek R, 1998, J Occup Health Psychol, V3, P322, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.3.4.322
   KIVIMAKI M, 2007, OCCUP ENV MED JAN, V25
   Kivimaki M, 2002, BRIT MED J, V325, P857, DOI 10.1136/bmj.325.7369.857
   Kudielka BM, 2005, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V10, P429, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.10.4.429
   Kuper H, 2002, OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V59, P777, DOI 10.1136/oem.59.11.777
   Langewitz W, 2002, PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED, V52, P348, DOI 10.1055/s-2002-33079
   Larisch M, 2003, PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED, V53, P223, DOI 10.1055/s-2003-38867
   Levey RE, 2001, ACAD MED, V76, P142, DOI 10.1097/00001888-200102000-00010
   Li JA, 2006, SOC SCI MED, V62, P1066, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2005.07.011
   Niedhammer I, 2004, SOC SCI MED, V58, P1531, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(03)00346-0
   Ostry AS, 2004, SCAND J PUBLIC HEALT, V32, P456, DOI 10.1080/14034940410028190
   Peter R, 2000, INT ARCH OCC ENV HEA, V73, pS41, DOI 10.1007/PL00014625
   Pikhart H, 2004, SOC SCI MED, V58, P1475, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(03)00350-2
   Preckel D, 2005, INT ARCH OCC ENV HEA, V78, P117, DOI 10.1007/s00420-004-0572-8
   Rockenbauch K, 2006, Gesundheitswesen, V68, P176, DOI 10.1055/s-2005-858810
   Shanafelt TD, 2002, ANN INTERN MED, V136, P358
   Siegrist J, 2004, SOC SCI MED, V58, P1483, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(03)00351-4
   SIEGRIST J, 1986, SOC SCI MED, V22, P247, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(86)90073-0
   Siegrist J, 1996, SOZIALE KRISEN GESUN
   Stansfeld SA, 1998, PSYCHOSOM MED, V60, P247
   Stansfeld SA, 1999, OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V56, P302
   STILLER J, 2006, BERUFLICHE ENTWICKLU
   Tsutsumi A, 2004, SOC SCI MED, V59, P2335, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2004.03.030
   Tyssen R, 2000, MED EDUC, V34, P374, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2923.2000.00540.x
   Tyssen R, 2002, HARVARD REV PSYCHIAT, V10, P154, DOI 10.1080/10673220216218
   Unterbrink T, 2007, INT ARCH OCC ENV HEA, V80, P433, DOI 10.1007/s00420-007-0169-0
   van Vegchel N, 2001, J ADV NURS, V34, P128, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.2001.3411726.x
   van Vegchel N, 2005, SOC SCI MED, V60, P1117, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2004.06.043
NR 47
TC 40
BP 31
EP 38
PY 2008
PD OCT
VL 82
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s00420-008-0303-7
GA 320JJ
UT WOS:000257229200004
ER

PT J
AU WHITE, LK
   BOOTH, A
   EDWARDS, JN
AF WHITE, LK
   BOOTH, A
   EDWARDS, JN
TI CHILDREN AND MARITAL HAPPINESS - WHY THE NEGATIVE CORRELATION
SO JOURNAL OF FAMILY ISSUES
J9 J FAM ISSUES
LA English
DT Article
C1 VIRGINIA POLYTECH INST & STATE UNIV,BLACKSBURG,VA 24061.
RP WHITE, LK, UNIV NEBRASKA,LINCOLN,NE 68588, USA.
CR BOSSARD JHS, 1960, SOCIOLOGY CHILD DEV
   Burgess E. W., 1939, PREDICTING SUCCESS F
   Campbell A, 1981, SENSE WELL BEING AM
   CHERLIN A, 1977, DEMOGRAPHY, V14, P265, DOI 10.2307/2060785
   CHILMAN CS, 1980, FAM RELAT, V29, P339, DOI 10.2307/583854
   FELDMAN H, 1971, FAMILY ISSUES EMPLOY, P107
   FIGLEY CR, 1973, J MARRIAGE FAM, V35, P272, DOI 10.2307/350656
   GLENN ND, 1982, J MARRIAGE FAM, V44, P63, DOI 10.2307/351263
   Hoffman L.W., 1978, CHILD INFLUENCES MAR, P165
   HOUSEKNECHT SK, 1979, J MARRIAGE FAM, V41, P259, DOI 10.2307/351695
   MILLER BC, 1976, J MARRIAGE FAM, V38, P643, DOI 10.2307/350684
   NYE FI, 1970, J MARRIAGE FAM, V32, P216, DOI 10.2307/350127
   RENNE KS, 1970, J MARRIAGE FAM, V32, P54, DOI 10.2307/349972
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   ROLLINS BC, 1970, J MARRIAGE FAM, V32, P20, DOI 10.2307/349967
   RYDER RG, 1973, J MARRIAGE FAM, V35, P604, DOI 10.2307/350871
NR 16
TC 74
BP 131
EP 147
PY 1986
PD JUN
VL 7
IS 2
DI 10.1177/019251386007002002
GA D5481
UT WOS:A1986D548100002
ER

PT J
AU Prochwicz, K
   Rozycka, J
   Rataj, A
   Skrzypinska, D
   Nowak, I
AF Prochwicz, K.
   Rozycka, J.
   Rataj, A.
   Skrzypinska, D.
   Nowak, I.
TI DEFICITS IN FACIAL - AFFECT RECOGNITION IN SCHIZOPHRENIA. THE ROLE OF
   SEMANTIC SATIATION IN FEAR AND HAPPINESS PERCEPTION
SO EUROPEAN PSYCHIATRY
J9 EUR PSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Prochwicz, K.; Rozycka, J.; Rataj, A.; Skrzypinska, D.; Nowak, I.] Jagiellonian Univ, Inst Psychol, Krakow, Poland.
NR 0
TC 0
PY 2012
VL 27
GA 977WL
UT WOS:000306695402311
ER

PT J
AU Yom, YH
   Lee, KE
AF Yom, Yong-Hee
   Lee, Kyu Eun
TI Factors Affecting Eating Attitude of Female Undergraduates in Regard to
   BMI
SO JOURNAL OF KOREAN ACADEMY OF NURSING
J9 J KOREAN ACAD NURS
LA Korean
DT Article
C1 [Lee, Kyu Eun] Kwandong Univ, Dept Nursing, Kangnung 210700, South Korea.
   [Yom, Yong-Hee] Chung Ang Univ, Dept Nursing, Seoul 156756, South Korea.
RP Lee, KE, Kwandong Univ, Dept Nursing, 522 Naegok Dong, Kangnung 210700, South Korea.
EM lke@kd.ac.kr
DE Eating attitude; Female; Undergraduate; BMI
ID BODY-IMAGE; DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS; COLLEGE-STUDENTS; WEIGHT CONTROL;
   WOMEN; DISSATISFACTION; BEHAVIORS
AB Purpose: The purpose of this study was to examine the factors affecting eating attitude of female undergraduates according to BMI. Methods: A descriptive survey design with a convenience sampling was used and data collection was done using a self-report questionnaire answered by 406 female undergraduates from four universities located in Seoul, Kangwon, Gyeongsangbuk and Chungcheongnam Provinces. ANOVA, Pearson correlation coefficients, and hierarchial multiple regression were used the SPSS WIN 17.0 Program to analyze the data. Results: With respect to BMI, the students were found to be in 3 groups, whose differences in eating attitude were significant. Eating attitude had significant positive correlation with height (r=.118, p=.017), weight (r=.267, p<.000), BMI (r=.239, p<.001), and depression (r=.375, p<.001), and negative correlation with subjective well-being (r=-.153, p=.002) and body esteem (r=-.287, p<.001). In the hierarchial multiple regression analysis, college major, height, weight and religion, were controlled. Depression and body esteem regarding weight significantly predicted 40.7% of eating attitude for the underweight group and normal weight group body esteem: weight and depression were significant predictors for 27.5% of eating attitude for the normal weight group. Body esteem: weight explained 32.6% of eating attitude for the overweight group. Conclusion: Findings of this study allow a comprehensive understanding of eating attitudes and related factors among female undergraduates in Korea. Further study with a larger random sample from various universities is necessary.
CR Atlantis E, 2008, INT J OBESITY, V32, P715, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijo.0803762
   CHEON SH, 2007, KOREAN J WOMEN HLTH, V13, P310
   Cho MJ, 1993, J KOREAN NEUROPSYCHI, V32, P381
   Choi JH, 1998, KOREAN J CHILD ADOL, V9, P91
   COLLINS FE, 1988, J SCH HLTH, V58, P227
   Crocker J, 2001, PSYCHOL REV, V108, P593, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.108.3.593
   Crow S, 2008, INT J EAT DISORDER, V41, P82, DOI 10.1002/eat.20466
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Erol A, 2006, PSYCHIAT CLIN NEUROS, V60, P551, DOI 10.1111/j.1440-1819.2006.01557.x
   GARNER DM, 1982, PSYCHOL MED, V12, P871
   GIM WS, 2007, KOREAN J WOMAN PSYCH, V12, P231
   GIM WS, 1997, KOREAN J PSYCHOL SOC, V3, P61
   Grossbard J, 2009, SEX ROLES, V60, P198, DOI 10.1007/s11199-008-9535-y
   Harrell ZAT, 2008, SEX ROLES, V58, P658, DOI 10.1007/s11199-007-9388-9
   HART EA, 1989, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V11, P94
   HYUN MH, 2002, KOREAN J CLIN PSYCHO, V21, P565
   KIM SK, 2005, WOMENS HLTH, V6, P53
   Kleinbaum D. G., 1988, APPL REGRESSION ANAL
   MOORE MD, 1993, J AM COLL NUTR, V12, P505
   PARK EA, 2003, KOREAN J PSYCHOL, V22, P35
   PARK KA, 2009, J E ASIAN SOC DIETAR, V19, P891
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Rierdan J, 1997, ADOLESCENCE, V32, P615
   Sarwer DB, 1998, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V66, P651, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.66.4.651
   SON EJ, 2007, KOREAN J COUNSELING, V19, P735
   TIMOTHY JB, 2003, AM J HLTH ED, V34, P337
   VanBoven AM, 2006, J COUNS DEV, V84, P341
   Wardle J, 2006, INT J OBESITY, V30, P644, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijo.0803050
NR 28
TC 0
BP 676
EP 685
PY 2010
PD OCT
VL 40
IS 5
DI 10.4040/jkan.2010.40.5.676
GA 684SA
UT WOS:000284568400007
ER

PT J
AU [Anonymous]
AF [Anonymous]
TI One's happiness satisfies each day. Essays on humanness and its three
   dimensions: Affective, social and creative - French - Meyer,R
SO EVOLUTION PSYCHIATRIQUE
J9 EVOL PSYCHIATR
LA French
DT Book Review
CR MEYER R, 1994, CHAQUE JOUR SUFFIT B
NR 1
TC 0
BP 751
EP 751
PY 1996
PD JUL-SEP
VL 61
IS 3
GA VE797
UT WOS:A1996VE79700045
ER

PT J
AU Steptoe, A
   Gibson, EL
   Hamer, M
   Wardle, J
AF Steptoe, Andrew
   Gibson, E. Leigh
   Hamer, Mark
   Wardle, Jane
TI Neuroendocrine and cardiovascular correlates of positive affect measured
   by ecological momentary assessment and by questionnaire
SO PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINOLOGY
J9 PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO
LA English
DT Article
C1 UCL, Dept Epidemiol & Publ Hlth, Psychobiol Grp, London WC1E 6BT, England.
   UCL, Dept Epidemiol & Publ Hlth, Hlth Behav Unit, London WC1E 6BT, England.
RP Steptoe, A, UCL, Dept Epidemiol & Publ Hlth, Psychobiol Grp, 1-19 Torrington Pl, London WC1E 6BT, England.
EM a.steptoe@ucl.ac.uk
DE positive affect; happiness; cortisol; blood pressure; stress
ID EFFORT-REWARD IMBALANCE; POSTTRAUMATIC-STRESS-DISORDER; CORTISOL
   AWAKENING RESPONSE; INCREASED SALIVARY CORTISOL; BLOOD-PRESSURE;
   ELECTRONIC DIARIES; MENTAL STRESS; DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS; MORNING
   CORTISOL; WHITEHALL-II
AB The relationships between positive affect, salivary cortisol over the day, and cardiovascular responses to laboratory mental stress tests, were assessed in 72 healthy non-smoking men (mean age 33.6 +/- 8.8 years). Positive affect was measured by aggregating ecological momentary assessments (EMA) of happiness obtained at four times on each of 2 working days, and by questionnaire using the Positive and Negative Affect Schedule (PANAS). Saliva was sampled on 2 days, on waking, 30 and 60 min later, and four other times over the day. Blood pressure and heart rate responses to speech and mirror tracing tasks were measured over two sessions 4 weeks apart. Data were analysed using regression of positive affect on biology adjusting for age, body mass and negative affect, with additional adjustment for time of waking in cortisol analyses and for work stress in cardiovascular analyses. EMA positive affect was inversely associated with cortisol early in the day and with the cortisol. increase after waking, controlling for age, body mass index, and negative affect (P = 0.012). There was no relationship between PANAS positive affect and cortisol, or between EMA positive affect and cortisol later in the day. Diastolic pressure recovery post-stress was more rapid among participants with high positive affect (P = 0.022) and with tower wsystolic pressure throughout the stress sessions, after controlling for covariates including negative affect. PANAS positive affect was also inversely associated with systolic pressure, but not with diastolic stress or heart rate. We conclude that positive affect is related to biological responses in the laboratory and everyday life that may be health protective. Effects were substantially stronger when positive affect was assessed by aggregating EMA samples than with questionnaire measures. (c) 2006 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Bhagwagar Z, 2005, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V182, P54, DOI 10.1007/s00213-005-0062-z
   Bhagwagar Z, 2003, AM J PSYCHIAT, V160, P1890, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.160.10.1890
   Blazer DG, 2004, J AM GERIATR SOC, V52, P2052, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2004.52564.x
   Broderick JE, 2006, PSYCHOL METHODS, V11, P106, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.11.1.106
   Clow A, 2004, STRESS, V7, P29, DOI 10.1080/10253890410001667205
   Cohen S, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P652, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000077508.57784.DA
   Gibson EL, 1999, PSYCHOSOM MED, V61, P214
   Girod JP, 2004, CARDIOVASC RES, V64, P217, DOI 10.1016/j.cardiores.2004.07.006
   Goldberg D. P., 1972, MANUAL GEN HLTH QUES
   Goodyer IM, 2000, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V177, P499, DOI 10.1192/bjp.177.6.499
   Green AS, 2006, PSYCHOL METHODS, V11, P87, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.11.1.87
   Hamer M, 2006, PSYCHOSOM MED, V68, P408, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000221227.02975.a0
   Hamer M, 2006, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V20, P456, DOI 10.1016/j.bbi.2006.01.001
   Harris TO, 2000, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V177, P505, DOI 10.1192/bjp.177.6.505
   HUPPERT FA, 2004, PHILOS T R SOC LON B, V359
   Jennings JR, 2004, CIRCULATION, V110, P2198, DOI 10.1161/01.CIR.0000143840.77061.E9
   Kahneman D, 2006, SCIENCE, V312, P1908, DOI 10.1126/science.1129688
   KAMARCK TW, 1994, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V13, P471, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.13.6.471
   Kamarck TW, 2000, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V37, P533, DOI 10.1017/S0048577200990644
   Kibler JL, 2004, INT J BEHAV MED, V11, P81, DOI 10.1207/s15327558ijbm1102_3
   KIRSCHBAUM C, 1990, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V15, P297, DOI 10.1016/0306-4530(90)90080-S
   Kudielka BM, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P313, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000058374.50240.BF
   Kunz-Ebrecht SR, 2004, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V29, P516, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4530(03)00072-6
   Kuper H, 2002, OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V59, P777, DOI 10.1136/oem.59.11.777
   Lai JCL, 2005, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V10, P467, DOI 10.1348/135910705X26083
   Luecken LJ, 2004, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V56, P13, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(03)00561-0
   Maier KJ, 2003, ANN BEHAV MED, V26, P32, DOI 10.1207/S15324796ABM2601_05
   Marsland AL, 2006, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V20, P261, DOI 10.1016/j.bbi.2005.08.009
   McEwen BS, 1997, BRAIN RES REV, V23, P79, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0173(96)00012-4
   Ostir GV, 2000, J AM GERIATR SOC, V48, P473
   Ostir GV, 2001, PSYCHOSOM MED, V63, P210
   Polk DE, 2005, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V30, P261, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2004.08.004
   Pressman SD, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P925, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.925
   Pruessner JC, 2003, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V28, P916, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4530(02)00108-7
   Pruessner M, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P92, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000040950.22044.10
   Schulz P, 1998, STRESS MEDICINE, V14, P91, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1700(199804)14:2<91::AID-SMI765>3.0.CO;2-S
   Schwarz N, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P93, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.54.2.93
   Smyth J, 1998, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V23, P353, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4530(98)00008-0
   Steptoe A, 2005, INT J OBESITY, V29, P1329, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijo.0803011
   Steptoe A, 2005, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V102, P6508, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0409174102
   Steptoe Andrew, 2005, Neurobiol Aging, V26 Suppl 1, P108, DOI 10.1016/j.neurobiolaging.2005.08.016
   Steptoe A, 2005, J HYPERTENS, V23, P529, DOI 10.1097/01.hjh.0000160208.66405.a8
   Steptoe A, 2006, PSYCHOSOM MED, V68, P531, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000227751.82103.65
   Steptoe A, 2005, PSYCHOSOM MED, V67, P281, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000156932.96261.d2
   Steptoe A, 2004, PSYCHOSOM MED, V66, P323, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000126198.67070.72
   Stetler C, 2005, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V114, P697, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.114.4.697
   Stone AA, 2002, ANN BEHAV MED, V24, P236, DOI 10.1207/S15324796ABM2403_09
   Stone AA, 2003, CONTROL CLIN TRIALS, V24, P182, DOI 10.1016/S0197-2456(02)00320-3
   Treiber FA, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P46
   Tugade MM, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P320, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.2.320
   vanEck M, 1996, PSYCHOSOM MED, V58, P447
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wessa M, 2006, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V31, P209, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2005.06.010
   Wright CE, 2005, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V30, P582, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2005.01.007
   Wust S, 2000, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V25, P707, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4530(00)00021-4
   Yehuda R, 2005, AM J PSYCHIAT, V162, P998, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.162.5.998
   Young EA, 2004, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V55, P621, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2003.09.009
NR 57
TC 66
BP 56
EP 64
PY 2007
PD JAN
VL 32
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2006.10.001
GA 129YY
UT WOS:000243767200006
ER

PT J
AU Dabbs, JM
   Karpas, AE
   Dyomina, N
   Juechter, J
   Roberts, A
AF Dabbs, JM
   Karpas, AE
   Dyomina, N
   Juechter, J
   Roberts, A
TI Experimental raising or lowering of testosterone level affects mood in
   normal men and women
SO SOCIAL BEHAVIOR AND PERSONALITY
J9 SOC BEHAV PERSONAL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Georgia State Univ, Dept Psychol, Atlanta, GA 30303 USA.
   Inst Endocrinol, Atlanta, GA USA.
   Georgia State Univ, Dept Psychol, Atlanta, GA 30303 USA.
RP Dabbs, JM, Georgia State Univ, Dept Psychol, Atlanta, GA 30303 USA.
DE testosterone; placebo; mood; licorice; randomized; double-blind; women;
   men
ID CLINICAL RESEARCH-CENTER; SELECTIVE ATTENTION; SERUM TESTOSTERONE;
   ASSOCIATION; PERMEATION; MOTIVATION; RESPONSES; LICORICE
AB In two randomized double-blind placebo-controlled experiments, 63 normal nonclinical men and women received treatments designed to raise or lower their testosterone levels. Sixteen men and 17 women applied testosterone or placebo gel to their skin for five-day periods, and 13 men and 17 women ingested capsules of licorice extract (which lowers testosterone) or placebo for four-day periods. Subjects described their feelings on daily check lists, wrote paragraphs summarizing their experience, and completed implicit-attitude measures. Testosterone increased arousal and hostility, and licorice decreased energy and positive affect. Reactions were stronger among women than among men.
CR ALEXANDER GM, 1991, HORM BEHAV, V25, P367, DOI 10.1016/0018-506X(91)90008-6
   ANDERSON RA, 1992, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V75, P1503, DOI 10.1210/jc.75.6.1503
   Andrew R. J., 1978, Biological determinants of sexual behaviour., P255
   Armanini D, 1999, NEW ENGL J MED, V341, P1158, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199910073411515
   Bhasin S, 1996, NEW ENGL J MED, V335, P1, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199607043350101
   BOISSY A, 1994, HORM BEHAV, V28, P66, DOI 10.1006/hbeh.1994.1006
   BOOTH A, 1993, SOC FORCES, V72, P463, DOI 10.2307/2579857
   Cutter C B, 2001, J Am Board Fam Pract, V14, P22
   Dabbs J. M., 2000, HEROES ROGUES LOVERS
   DABBS JM, 1990, CHRONOBIOL INT, V7, P245, DOI 10.3109/07420529009056982
   Dabbs JM, 2001, J RES PERS, V35, P27, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.2001.2305
   DABBS JM, 1992, SOC FORCES, V70, P813, DOI 10.2307/2579755
   DABBS JM, IN PRESS BEHAV RES M
   Dabbs JM, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V31, P599, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00164-1
   Davis S, 1999, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V84, P1886, DOI 10.1210/jc.84.6.1886
   DOLLBAUM CM, 1997, 7 ANN M AM MEN SOC
   Gough H. G., 1980, ADJECTIVE CHECK LIST
   Greenwald AG, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1464, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.6.1464
   JOHNSON ME, 1995, J PHARM SCI, V84, P1144, DOI 10.1002/jps.2600840922
   Josephs RA, 2001, LANCET, V358, P1613, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(01)06664-8
   MACRAE CN, IN PRESS PSYCHOL SCI
   MAZUR A, 1998, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V21, P335
   Meikle AW, 1996, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V81, P1832, DOI 10.1210/jc.81.5.1832
   Osgood C., 1957, MEASUREMENT MEANING
   Pope HG, 2000, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V57, P133, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.57.2.133
   ROSEN JL, 1960, J GERONTOL, V15, P62
   Schultheiss OC, 1999, HORM BEHAV, V36, P234, DOI 10.1006/hbeh.1999.1542
   SHERWIN BB, 1985, PSYCHOSOM MED, V47, P339
   Shifren JL, 2000, NEW ENGL J MED, V343, P682, DOI 10.1056/NEJM200009073431002
   Smith CP, 1992, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   Tricker R, 1996, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V81, P3754, DOI 10.1210/jc.81.10.3754
   van Honk J, 2000, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V25, P577, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4530(00)00011-1
   Williams J. E., 1990, MEASURING SEX STEREO
   Williams John E., 1998, IMPORTANCE PSYCHOL T
   Yates WR, 2000, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V57, P155, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.57.2.155
   Yates WR, 1999, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V45, P254, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(98)00028-6
NR 36
TC 2
BP 795
EP 806
PY 2002
VL 30
IS 8
DI 10.2224/sbp.2002.30.8.795
GA 623VR
UT WOS:000179724000008
ER

PT J
AU GFELLNER, BM
AF GFELLNER, BM
TI PERCEPTIONS OF HEALTH, ABILITIES, AND LIFE SATISFACTION AMONG VERY OLD
   ADULTS
SO PERCEPTUAL AND MOTOR SKILLS
J9 PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL
LA English
DT Article
RP GFELLNER, BM, BRANDON UNIV,DEPT PSYCHOL,BRANDON R7A 6A9,MANITOBA,CANADA.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   CORNONIHUNTLEY JC, 1985, MILBANK FUND Q, V63, P350, DOI 10.2307/3349884
   COSTA PT, 1987, J GERONTOL, V42, P50
   DOYLE D, 1984, RES AGING, V6, P432, DOI 10.1177/0164027584006003008
   FILLENBAUM GG, 1985, J AM GERIATR SOC, V33, P698
   LABORDE JM, 1985, RES NURS HEALTH, V8, P183, DOI 10.1002/nur.4770080212
   LARSON R, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P109
   LAWTON MP, 1969, GERONTOLOGIST, V9, P179
   *MAN DEP HLTH SOC, 1973, AG MAN STUD NEEDS E
   MANTON KG, 1985, MILBANK FUND Q, V63, P206, DOI 10.2307/3349881
   MARKIDES KS, 1979, J GERONTOL, V34, P86
   MARSHALL V, 1987, AGING CANADA SOCIAL, P473
   MCAULEY WJ, 1984, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V25, P54, DOI 10.2307/2136704
   OSBERG JS, 1987, J GERONTOL, V42, P228
   PALMORE E, 1977, J GERONTOL, V32, P311
   Robertson D, 1982, CAN J AGING, V1, P16, DOI 10.1017/S0714980800013465
   SHANAS E, 1985, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI, P698
   SIMMONSTROPEA D, 1987, AGING CANADA SOCIAL, P399
   SPREITZER E, 1974, J GERONTOL, V34, P86
NR 20
TC 9
BP 203
EP 209
PY 1989
PD FEB
VL 68
IS 1
GA T5173
UT WOS:A1989T517300039
ER

PT J
AU Blackford, R
AF Blackford, R.
TI Moral pluralism versus the total view: why Singer is wrong about radical
   life extension
SO JOURNAL OF MEDICAL ETHICS
J9 J MED ETHICS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Monash Univ, Sch Philosophy & Bioeth, Clayton, Vic 3800, Australia.
RP Blackford, R, Monash Univ, Sch Philosophy & Bioeth, Wellington Rd, Clayton, Vic 3800, Australia.
EM Russell.Blackford@arts.monash.edu.au
AB Peter Singer has argued that we should not proceed with a hypothetical life-extension drug, based on a scenario in which developing the drug would fail to achieve the greatest sum of happiness over time. However, this is the wrong test. If we ask, more simply, which policy would be more benevolent, we reach a different conclusion from Singer's: even given his (admittedly questionable) scenario, development of the drug should go ahead. Singer's rigorous utilitarian position pushes him in the direction of an implausible "total view'' utilitarianism when it encounters the problems presented by certain thought experiments. A more pluralistic account of the nature of morality promises to solve these problems, and in this case it reaches a benevolent recommendation on life-extension technology.
CR HARRIS J, 1998, CLONES GENES IMMORTA, P37
   KASS LR, 2001, NEW REPUBLIC    0521, P30
   MILL JS, 1998, 3 ESSAYS RELIG, P7
   Parfit Derek, 1985, REASONS PERSONS
   Savulescu J, 2001, BIOETHICS, V15, P413, DOI 10.1111/1467-8519.00251
   SINGER P, 1993, PRACTICAL ETHICS, P103
   Singer P., 1991, LIFE SPAN EXTENSION, P132
   Walker M, 2007, AUSTRALAS J PHILOS, V85, P581, DOI 10.1080/00048400701654846
NR 8
TC 1
BP 747
EP 752
PY 2009
PD DEC
VL 35
IS 12
DI 10.1136/jme.2009.030601
GA 525JB
UT WOS:000272210500010
ER

PT J
AU Lean, HH
   Smyth, R
AF Lean, Hooi Hooi
   Smyth, Russell
TI CO2 emissions, electricity consumption and output in ASEAN
SO APPLIED ENERGY
J9 APPL ENERG
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Smyth, Russell] Monash Univ, Dept Econ, Clayton, Vic 3800, Australia.
   [Lean, Hooi Hooi] Univ Sains Malaysia, Sch Social Sci, Econ Program, George Town, Malaysia.
RP Smyth, R, Monash Univ, Dept Econ, Clayton, Vic 3800, Australia.
EM Russell.Smyth@buseco.monash.edu.au
DE ASEAN; Carbon dioxide emissions; Energy consumption; Economic growth
ID ENVIRONMENTAL KUZNETS CURVE; ENERGY-CONSUMPTION; ECONOMIC-GROWTH; PANEL
   COINTEGRATION; CARBON EMISSIONS; ECONOMETRIC-ANALYSIS;
   DEVELOPING-COUNTRIES; LIFE-SATISFACTION; WELFARE ECONOMICS; HAPPINESS
   SURVEYS
AB This study examines the causal relationship between carbon dioxide emissions, electricity consumption and economic growth within a panel vector error correction model for five ASEAN countries over the period 1980-2006. The long-run estimates indicate that there is a statistically significant positive association between electricity consumption and emissions and a non-linear relationship between emissions and real output, consistent with the environmental Kuznets curve. The long-run estimates, however, do not indicate the direction of causality between the variables. The results from the Granger causality tests suggest that in the long-run there is unidirectional Granger causality running from electricity consumption and emissions to economic growth. The results also point to unidirectional Granger causality running from emissions to electricity consumption in the short-run. (C) 2010 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Akbostanci E, 2009, ENERG POLICY, V37, P861, DOI 10.1016/j.enpol.2008.09.088
   Al-Iriani MA, 2006, ENERG POLICY, V34, P3342, DOI 10.1016/j.enpol.2005.07.005
   Ang JB, 2007, ENERG POLICY, V35, P4772, DOI 10.1016/j.enpol.2007.03.032
   Ang JB, 2008, J POLICY MODEL, V30, P271, DOI 10.1016/j.jpolmod.2007.04.010
   Apergis N, 2010, ENERG POLICY, V38, P650, DOI 10.1016/j.enpol.2009.08.029
   Apergis N, 2009, ENERG ECON, V31, P641, DOI 10.1016/j.eneco.2009.01.011
   Apergis N, 2009, ENERG ECON, V31, P211, DOI 10.1016/j.eneco.2008.09.002
   Apergis N, 2009, ENERG POLICY, V37, P3282, DOI 10.1016/j.enpol.2009.03.048
   *ASEAN, 2004, ASEAN MIN EN M MAN
   ASEAN Secretariat, 1994, STRENGTH STRENGTH AS
   BANAGA RT, 1998, JAERI C 98 015, P406
   Breitung Jorg, 2000, NONSTATIONARY PANELS, P161
   Campbell J., 1991, NBER MACROECONOMICS
   CHEN G, 2007, STRAITS TIMES S 0810
   Chen ST, 2007, ENERG POLICY, V35, P2611, DOI 10.1016/j.enpol.2006.10.001
   Coondoo D, 2002, ECOL ECON, V40, P351, DOI 10.1016/S0921-8009(01)00280-4
   Dinda S, 2004, ECOL ECON, V49, P431, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2004.02.011
   Dinda S, 2006, ECOL ECON, V57, P167, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2005.03.028
   Di Tella R, 2008, J DEV ECON, V86, P22, DOI 10.1016/j.jdeveco.2007.06.008
   Fisher R. A., 1932, STAT METHODS RES WOR
   Gowdy J, 2005, ECOL ECON, V53, P211, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2004.08.007
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2007, ECOL ECON, V60, P509, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2005.12.005
   Gowdy JM, 2004, LAND ECON, V80, P239, DOI 10.2307/3654741
   Granger C. W. J., 1969, ECONOMETRICA, V37, P424, DOI DOI 10.2307/1912791
   GRANGER CWJ, 1980, J ECON DYN CONTROL, V2, P329, DOI 10.1016/0165-1889(80)90069-X
   GRANGER CWJ, 1988, J ECONOMETRICS, V39, P199, DOI 10.1016/0304-4076(88)90045-0
   GROSSMAN GM, 1995, Q J ECON, V110, P353, DOI 10.2307/2118443
   Halicioglu F., 2009, ENERG POLICY, V37, P699
   Hanck C, 2009, COMMUN STAT-SIMUL C, V38, P1051, DOI 10.1080/03610910902750039
   HOLTZEAKIN D, 1995, J PUBLIC ECON, V57, P85, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(94)01449-X
   Im KS, 2003, J ECONOMETRICS, V115, P53, DOI 10.1016/S0304-4076(03)00092-7
   IPCC, 2007, CLIM CHANG 2007 SYNT
   JOHANSEN S, 1988, J ECON DYN CONTROL, V12, P231, DOI 10.1016/0165-1889(88)90041-3
   Joyeux R, 2007, ENERG POLICY, V35, P50, DOI 10.1016/j.enpol.2005.10.012
   Kao C, 1999, J ECONOMETRICS, V90, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0304-4076(98)00023-2
   Karki SK, 2005, ENERG POLICY, V33, P499, DOI 10.1016/j.enpol.2003.08.014
   KRAFT J, 1978, J ENERGY DEV, V3, P401
   Larsson R., 2001, ECONOMET J, V4, P109, DOI 10.1111/1368-423X.00059
   Lau LC, 2009, ENERG POLICY, V37, P4771, DOI 10.1016/j.enpol.2009.06.034
   Lee CC, 2005, ENERG ECON, V27, P415, DOI 10.1016/j.eneco.2005.03.003
   Lee CC, 2009, ENERG POLICY, V37, P413, DOI 10.1016/j.enpol.2008.09.053
   Lee CC, 2008, RESOUR ENERGY ECON, V30, P50, DOI 10.1016/j.reseneeco.2007.03.003
   Lidula NWA, 2007, RENEW ENERG, V32, P1441, DOI 10.1016/j.renene.2006.07.007
   MACKINNON J, 2001, J APPL ECONOMET, V14, P563
   Maddala GS, 1999, OXFORD B ECON STAT, V61, P631, DOI 10.1111/1468-0084.61.s1.13
   Mahadevan R, 2007, ENERG POLICY, V35, P2481, DOI 10.1016/j.enpol.2006.08.019
   Mehrara M, 2007, ENERG POLICY, V35, P2939, DOI 10.1016/j.enpol.2006.10.018
   Mishra V, 2009, RESOUR ENERGY ECON, V31, P210, DOI 10.1016/j.reseneeco.2009.04.002
   Narayan PK, 2009, ENERG POLICY, V37, P229, DOI 10.1016/j.enpol.2008.08.020
   Narayan PK, 2008, ENERG ECON, V30, P2331, DOI 10.1016/j.eneco.2007.10.006
   Narayan PK, 2008, ECOL ECON, V65, P367, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2007.07.005
   Padma TV, 2007, NAT MED, V13, P112, DOI 10.1038/nm0207-112a
   Payne J. E., 2010, J ECON STUD, V37, P53, DOI DOI 10.1108/01443581011012261
   Payne JE, 2010, APPL ENERG, V87, P723, DOI 10.1016/j.apenergy.2009.06.034
   Pedroni P, 2001, REV ECON STAT, V83, P727, DOI 10.1162/003465301753237803
   Pedroni P, 2004, ECONOMET THEOR, V20, P597, DOI 10.1017/S0266466604203073
   Rehdanz K, 2008, ECOL ECON, V64, P787, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2007.04.016
   Sari R, 2009, APPL ENERG, V86, P1887, DOI 10.1016/j.apenergy.2008.12.007
   SELDEN TM, 1994, J ENVIRON ECON MANAG, V27, P147, DOI 10.1006/jeem.1994.1031
   Shafik N., 1992, 904 WORLD BANK
   SHAFIK N, 1994, OXFORD ECON PAP, V46, P757
   Smyth R, 2008, ECOL ECON, V68, P547, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2008.05.017
   Soytas U, 2007, ECOL ECON, V62, P482, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2006.07.009
   Soytas U, 2009, ECOL ECON, V68, P1667, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2007.06.014
   Stern DI, 2000, ENERG ECON, V22, P267, DOI 10.1016/S0140-9883(99)00028-6
   Stern DI, 2004, WORLD DEV, V32, P1419, DOI 10.1016/j.worlddev.2004.03.004
   STERN DI, 1993, ENERG ECON, V15, P137, DOI 10.1016/0140-9883(93)90033-N
   Thavasi V, 2009, ENERG POLICY, V37, P4240, DOI 10.1016/j.enpol.2009.05.061
   van Praag BMS, 2005, ECON J, V115, P224, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00967.x
   Welsch H, 2002, KYKLOS, V55, P473, DOI 10.1111/1467-6435.00198
   Welsch H, 2006, ECOL ECON, V58, P801, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2005.09.006
   World Bank, 2009, WORLD DEV IND
   Yoo SH, 2006, ENERG POLICY, V34, P3573, DOI 10.1016/j.enpol.2005.07.011
   Zhang XP, 2009, ECOL ECON, V68, P2706, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2009.05.011
NR 74
TC 31
BP 1858
EP 1864
PY 2010
PD JUN
VL 87
IS 6
DI 10.1016/j.apenergy.2010.02.003
GA 604VJ
UT WOS:000278306300007
ER

PT J
AU Taubman-Ben-Ari, O
AF Taubman-Ben-Ari, Orit
TI Is the Meaning of Life Also the Meaning of Death? A Terror Management
   Perspective Reply
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 Bar Ilan Univ, Louis & Gabi Weisfeld Sch Social Work, IL-52900 Ramat Gan, Israel.
RP Taubman-Ben-Ari, O, Bar Ilan Univ, Louis & Gabi Weisfeld Sch Social Work, IL-52900 Ramat Gan, Israel.
EM taubman@mail.biu.ac.il
DE Terror Management Theory; Meaning in life
ID ANXIETY-BUFFERING FUNCTION; MORTALITY SALIENCE; SELF-ESTEEM; POSITIVE
   AFFECT; MEANINGLESSNESS; ACCESSIBILITY; EXPERIENCE; WORLDVIEW;
   REMINDERS; THOUGHTS
AB The human quality of self-awareness makes individuals aware of their inventible death. How does this knowledge influence meaning in life and is influenced by it? Four studies examined the association between meaning in life and awareness of death, through a Terror Management Theory perspective. Study 1 assessed the effects of a mortality reminder on self-reports of meaning in life, while exploring the moderating role of self-esteem. The findings indicate a trend in which after a mortality salience induction, high self-esteem individuals tend to view their lives as more meaningful. Studies 2 and 3 examined the effect of thinking about the meaning of life on death-thought accessibility, and found it to be higher in both the mortality and meaning salience conditions, as compared to a control condition. Study 4 sought to discover whether reminders of one's meaning in life would yield cultural worldview validation, and indeed revealed a more severe perception of social transgressions following both mortality and meaning salience. Findings highlight the understanding that meaning in life is a basic existential concept closely related to awareness of death's inevitability.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Arndt J, 2003, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P1726, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2003.tb01972.x
   BATTISTA J, 1973, PSYCHIATRY, V36, P409
   BAUM SK, 1990, PSYCHOL REP, V67, P3, DOI 10.2466/PR0.67.5.3-14
   Baumeister R., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL
   Baumeister R. F., 1991, MEANING LIFE
   Becker E, 1971, BIRTH DEATH MEANING
   CALHOUN LG, 2006, HDB POSTTRAUMATIC GR, P3
   Crumbaugh J, 1969, MANUAL INSTRUCTION P
   Davis CG, 2003, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V22, P477, DOI 10.1521/jscp.22.5.477.22928
   Debats D. L., 1998, HUMAN QUEST MEANING
   DeWall CN, 2007, PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P984, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2007.02013.x
   DURLAK JA, 1972, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V38, P463, DOI 10.1037/h0032854
   Florian V, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P369, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.2.369
   Florian V., 2000, ACCIDENT ANAL PREV, V32, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0001-4575(99)00042-1
   Frankl V. E., 1969, J HUMANIST PSYCHOL, V6, P97
   Frankl VE, 1965, DOCTOR SOUL
   Goldenberg JL, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P1173, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.77.6.1173
   Greenberg J, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P91, DOI 10.1177/0146167200261009
   Greenberg J, 1997, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P61, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60016-7
   GREENBERG J, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P627, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.67.4.627
   GREENBERG J, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P308, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.58.2.308
   GREENBERG J, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P913, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.6.913
   Harmon-Jones E, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P24, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.72.1.24
   Heine SJ, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V10, P88, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr1002_1
   Hicks JA, 2007, COGNITION EMOTION, V21, P1577, DOI 10.1080/02699930701347304
   King LA, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P179, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.90.1.179
   King LA, 2009, PSYCHOL SCI, V20, P1459, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2009.02466.x
   Kunzendorf R. G., 1995, DEPRESSION REALITY N
   Landau MJ, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P879, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.90.6.879
   McGregor I, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P494, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.494
   Mikulincer M, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P287, DOI 10.1177/0146167202286001
   Mikulincer M, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P260, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.2.260
   ORBACH I, 1987, INT J BEHAV DEV, V10, P225
   Pyszczynski T, 2002, WAKE 9 11 PSYCHOL TE
   Pyszczynski T, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P835, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.106.4.835
   Reker G. T., 1988, EMERGENT THEORIES AG
   Rosenberg M, 1979, CONCEIVING SELF
   ROSENBLATT A, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P681, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.681
   Routledge C, 2008, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P132, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2006.11.001
   Routledge C., COGNITION E IN PRESS
   Scannell E.D., 2002, N AM J PSYCHOL, V4, P93
   Sheldon KM, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P1270, DOI 10.1177/01461672962212007
   Silvia PJ, 2001, EUR J PERSONALITY, V15, P73, DOI 10.1002/per.399
   Simon L, 1998, J PERS, V66, P359, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00016
   Solomon S, 1998, ZYGON, V33, P9, DOI 10.1111/0591-2385.1241998124
   Taubman-Ben-Ari O, 2006, MIL PSYCHOL, V18, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327876mp1802_4
   Taubman-Ben-Ari O., 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P35, DOI DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.1.35
   van Selm M, 1998, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V47, P81, DOI 10.2190/W2XN-BBJM-MF4Y-ADEC
   Wong P., 1998, HUMAN QUEST MEANING
   YALOM I, 2008, STARING SUN
   Yalom ID, 1980, EXISTENTIAL PSYCHOTH
NR 52
TC 0
BP 385
EP 399
PY 2011
PD JUN
VL 12
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s10902-010-9201-2
GA 752JT
UT WOS:000289688100003
ER

PT J
AU Orchowski, LM
   Barnett, NP
AF Orchowski, Lindsay M.
   Barnett, Nancy P.
TI Alcohol-related sexual consequences during the transition from high
   school to college
SO ADDICTIVE BEHAVIORS
J9 ADDICT BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Orchowski, Lindsay M.] Brown Univ, Women & Infants Hosp, Providence, RI 02903 USA.
   [Orchowski, Lindsay M.; Barnett, Nancy P.] Brown Univ, Ctr Alcohol & Addict Studies, Providence, RI 02912 USA.
RP Orchowski, LM, Brown Univ, Women & Infants Hosp, 90 Plain St,Off 253, Providence, RI 02903 USA.
EM lindsay_orchowski@brown.edu; nancy_barnett@brown.edu
DE Alcohol use; Sexual behavior; Alcohol-related consequences; Risk taking
ID SOCIAL-INFLUENCE PROCESSES; ADOLESCENT SUBSTANCE USE; BINGE-DRINKING;
   HEAVY-DRINKING; OUTCOME EXPECTANCIES; BEHAVIORAL SKILLS;
   DECISION-MAKING; RISK PERCEPTION; PEER INFLUENCES; STUDENT SAMPLE
AB Alcohol use and risky sexual behavior are significant problems on college campuses. Using a prospective design, the present study sought to explore the relationship between alcohol use and experience of alcohol-related sexual consequences (ARSC) during the transition from high school to the first year of college. During the senior year of high school, and following the first year of college, participants completed assessments of alcohol use, problem drinking behavior, ARSC, and potential influences on drinking behaviors, including parental knowledge of alcohol use, peer influences, motivation for alcohol use, and mood state. Data indicated that 29% of men and 35% of women indicated some form of ARSC during the last year of high school, rates that increased by 6-7% for the first year of college (36% of men and 41% of women). The onset or recurrence of ARSC in college was not explained by differential increases in alcohol use between high school and college. Low levels of positive affect, low motivation to consume alcohol to cope, and high levels of peer alcohol use were associated with repeated ARSC in high school and college; whereas drinking to enhance positive affect and low parental knowledge of alcohol use were associated with the onset of such consequences in college. Implications for intervention are discussed. (C) 2011 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Abbey A, 2005, J STUD ALCOHOL, V66, P82
   Abbey A, 2004, AGGRESS VIOLENT BEH, V9, P271, DOI 10.1016/S1359-1789(03)00011-9
   Orr D, 2008, J AM COLL HEALTH, V56, P469
   Babor TF, 2000, J STUD ALCOHOL, V61, P55
   Baer JS, 2002, J STUD ALCOHOL, P40
   Baer JS, 2001, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V91, P1310, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.91.8.1310
   BAER JS, 1995, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V19, P54, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.1995.tb01472.x
   BAGNALL G, 1990, AIDS Care, V2, P309, DOI 10.1080/09540129008257746
   Borsari B, 2001, J SUBST ABUSE, V13, P391, DOI 10.1016/S0899-3289(01)00098-0
   Borsari B, 2006, DRUG ALCOHOL REV, V25, P361, DOI 10.1080/09595230600741339
   Borsari B, 2003, J STUD ALCOHOL, V64, P331
   Caldeira K., 2009, J ALCOHOL DRUG EDUC, V53, P71
   CAMATTA CD, 1995, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V19, P142, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.1995.tb01482.x
   CAREY KB, 1993, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V40, P217, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.40.2.217
   Carey KB, 1997, J STUD ALCOHOL, V58, P100
   CAREY KB, 1995, J STUD ALCOHOL, V56, P287
   Centers for Disease Control and Prevention, 2008, VIR HEP S T D TB PRE, P1
   Clark WB, 1991, ALCOHOL AM DRINKING
   COOPER ML, 1994, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V6, P117, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.6.2.117
   Cooper ML, 1997, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V106, P191, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.106.2.191
   COOPER ML, 2002, J STUDIES ALCOHOL S, V14, P101
   Costa FM, 1999, J STUD ALCOHOL, V60, P480
   COX WM, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P168, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.97.2.168
   Elder Glen H., 1985, LIFE COURSE DYNAMICS, P23
   Flynn HA, 2000, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V24, P48, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.2000.tb04552.x
   Fromme K, 1999, J STUD ALCOHOL, V60, P54
   Fromme K, 2008, DEV PSYCHOL, V44, P1497, DOI 10.1037/a0012614
   GALOTTI KM, 1994, RES HIGH EDUC, V35, P589, DOI 10.1007/BF02497089
   George W H, 2000, Annu Rev Sex Res, V11, P92
   Goldstein AL, 2007, J STUD ALCOHOL DRUGS, V68, P697
   GRAHAM JW, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P291, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.76.2.291
   HILTON ME, 1989, BRIT J ADDICT, V84, P1085
   Hingson R, 2005, ANNU REV PUBL HEALTH, V26, P259, DOI 10.1146/annurev.publhealth.26.021304.144652
   Hurlbut S C, 1992, J Am Coll Health, V41, P49
   Hussong AM, 2007, ADDICT BEHAV, V32, P1054, DOI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2006.07.611
   Hussong AM, 2003, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V31, P413, DOI 10.1023/A:1023843618887
   Ingersoll KS, 2005, J SUBST ABUSE TREAT, V29, P173, DOI 10.1016/j.jsat.2005.06.003
   Kassel JD, 2000, J STUD ALCOHOL, V61, P332
   Kirby DB, 2004, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V35, P442, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2004.02.006
   Larimer ME, 1999, SEX ROLES, V40, P295, DOI 10.1023/A:1018807223378
   Larimer ME, 2007, ADDICT BEHAV, V32, P2439, DOI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2007.05.006
   LAU RR, 1990, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V31, P240, DOI 10.2307/2136890
   Lewis MA, 2006, J AM COLL HEALTH, V54, P213, DOI 10.3200/JACH.54.4.213-218
   Lewis MA, 2010, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V24, P229, DOI 10.1037/a0018361
   MacLatchy-Gaudet HA, 2001, ADDICT BEHAV, V26, P31, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4603(00)00080-0
   Maisto SA, 2004, EXP CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V12, P288, DOI 10.1037/1064-1297.12.4.288
   Maisto SA, 2002, J STUD ALCOHOL, V63, P476
   Mounts N., 2006, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V35, P68, DOI 10.1007/s10964-005-9002-9
   OMALLEY PM, 2002, J STUDIES ALCOHOL S, V14, P23
   Park CL, 2002, J STUD ALCOHOL, V63, P486
   Patrick ME, 2009, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V23, P472, DOI 10.1037/a0016097
   Patrick ME, 2010, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V39, P674, DOI 10.1007/s10508-008-9435-9
   PAUL EL, 1995, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V36, P513
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Read Jennifer P, 2002, Subst Abus, V23, P53, DOI 10.1023/A:1013682727356
   Read JP, 2003, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V17, P13, DOI 10.1037/0893-164X.17.1.13
   Siegel DM, 1999, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V25, P336, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(99)00054-3
   STEELE CM, 1990, AM PSYCHOL, V45, P921, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.45.8.921
   STEINBERG L, 1992, CHILD DEV, V63, P1266, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1992.tb01694.x
   Testa M, 2010, PREV SCI, V11, P308, DOI 10.1007/s11121-010-0168-3
   Turrisi R, 2000, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V14, P342, DOI 10.1037/0893-164X.14.4.342
   WECHSLER H, 1995, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V85, P921, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.85.7.921
   WECHSLER H, 1994, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V272, P1672, DOI 10.1001/jama.272.21.1672
   Wechsler H, 1998, J AM COLL HEALTH, V47, P57
   Weller J. A, 2000, THESIS ARIZONA STATE
   Wood MD, 2001, J STUD ALCOHOL, V62, P32
   Wood MD, 2004, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V18, P19, DOI 10.1037/0893-164X.18.1.19
NR 67
TC 1
BP 256
EP 263
PY 2012
PD MAR
VL 37
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2011.10.010
GA 900BR
UT WOS:000300862100005
ER

PT J
AU Eschleman, KJ
   Alarcon, GM
   Lyons, JB
   Stokes, CK
   Schneider, T
AF Eschleman, Kevin J.
   Alarcon, Gene M.
   Lyons, Joseph B.
   Stokes, Charlene K.
   Schneider, Tamera
TI The dynamic nature of the stress appraisal process and the infusion of
   affect
SO ANXIETY STRESS AND COPING
J9 ANXIETY STRESS COPIN
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Eschleman, Kevin J.; Alarcon, Gene M.; Lyons, Joseph B.; Stokes, Charlene K.] USAF, Res Lab, Wright Patterson AFB, OH 45433 USA.
   [Eschleman, Kevin J.; Schneider, Tamera] Wright State Univ, Dayton, OH 45435 USA.
RP Eschleman, KJ, USAF, Res Lab, 711 HPW RHXS,BLDG 190,2698 G St, Wright Patterson AFB, OH 45433 USA.
EM kevin.eschleman@wright.edu
DE stress; appraisal; reappraisal; positive affect; negative affect; latent
   growth modeling
ID COGNITIVE APPRAISAL; AFFECTIVE STATES; METHOD VARIANCE; MOOD; JUDGMENTS;
   RESPONSES; EMOTIONS; PERSONALITY; ADJUSTMENT; MODEL
AB Very little is known about the process in which people reappraise a stressful environment or the factors that may influence this process. In the current study, we address the several limitations to previous research regarding stress reappraisals and explore the role of affect on this process. A total of 320 participants (mean age = 20 years, 60% male) completed an increasingly demanding team-based coordination task. Mood and stress appraisals were assessed at three time points using self-report surveys during four different waves of data collection. The longitudinal design enabled us to assess primary and secondary reappraisals (change in appraisals during the experiment), task-irrelevant affect (affect assessed prior to experiment participation), and task-relevant affect (change in affect experienced during the experiment). Guided by the Transactional Theory of Stress, we argue that the relationship between primary reappraisal and secondary reappraisal is an accurate representation of a dynamic stress appraisal process. We found that participants were more likely to engage in the stress appraisal process when they experienced less task-irrelevant positive affect and greater task-relevant positive affect. Both task-irrelevant and task-relevant negative affect were not found to influence the stress appraisal process.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Anshel MH, 1997, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V70, P337
   BARON RA, 1987, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V17, P911, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1987.tb00298.x
   Bless H, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P665, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.4.665
   BOLGER N, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P890, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.890
   Bolte A, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P416, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.01456
   CARVER CS, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P184, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.1.184
   Carver CS, 2010, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V61, P679, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.093008.100352
   Chang EC, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1109, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.4.1109
   Crawford ER, 2010, J APPL PSYCHOL, V95, P834, DOI 10.1037/a0019364
   Duncan T. E., 1999, INTRO LATENT VARIABL
   EVANS MG, 1985, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V36, P305, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(85)90002-0
   Feldman PJ, 1999, ANN BEHAV MED, V21, P216, DOI 10.1007/BF02884836
   FOLKMAN S, 1980, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V21, P219, DOI 10.2307/2136617
   FOLKMAN S, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P150, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.1.150
   Forgas J. P., 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P350
   FORGAS JP, 1984, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P497, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(84)90040-4
   FORGAS JP, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P39, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.117.1.39
   Fredrickson B. L., 2005, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P120
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   Gildea KM, 2007, HUM FACTORS, V49, P745, DOI 10.1518/001872007X215818
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   KLINE R. B., 2005, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   LaHuis DM, 2009, ORGAN RES METHODS, V12, P418, DOI 10.1177/1094428107308984
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Lazarus R.S., 1999, STRESS EMOTION NEW S
   Lyons J.B., 2008, AIR FORCE J LOGISTIC, V31, P49
   Masel CN, 1996, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V9, P279, DOI 10.1080/10615809608249407
   MEREDITH W, 1990, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V55, P107, DOI 10.1007/BF02294746
   Moore SA, 2008, BEHAV RES THER, V46, P993, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2008.05.001
   Muthen L. K., 2008, MPLUS VERSION 5 1
   PEETERS MCW, 1995, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V8, P127, DOI 10.1080/10615809508249369
   Perrewe PL, 1999, J ORGAN BEHAV, V20, P739, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199909)20:5<739::AID-JOB1949>3.0.CO;2-C
   Rovira T, 2005, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V18, P209, DOI 10.1080/10615800500134654
   Schnelder TR, 2008, STRESS HEALTH, V24, P151, DOI 10.1002/smi.1176
   Schneider TR, 2004, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P795, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2004.04.005
   Schuldberg D, 1996, PSYCHOL REP, V78, P1267
   Schwarz N., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P527
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   SILBERMAN EK, 1986, BRAIN COGNITION, V5, P322, DOI 10.1016/0278-2626(86)90035-7
   Spector PE, 2006, ORGAN RES METHODS, V9, P221, DOI 10.1177/1094428105284955
   Stokes C.K., TRUST MILIT IN PRESS, P13
   TOMAKA J, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P248, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.2.248
   TOMAKA J, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P732, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.4.732
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 45
TC 0
BP 309
EP 327
PY 2012
VL 25
IS 3
DI 10.1080/10615806.2011.601299
GA 916YU
UT WOS:000302139900005
ER

PT J
AU Lee, KS
   Ono, H
AF Lee, Kristen Schultz
   Ono, Hiroshi
TI Specialization and happiness in marriage: A US-Japan comparison
SO SOCIAL SCIENCE RESEARCH
J9 SOC SCI RES
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 [Lee, Kristen Schultz] SUNY Buffalo, Dept Sociol, Buffalo, NY 14260 USA.
   [Ono, Hiroshi] Texas A&M Univ, Dept Sociol, College Stn, TX 77843 USA.
RP Lee, KS, SUNY Buffalo, Dept Sociol, 430 Pk Hall, Buffalo, NY 14260 USA.
EM kslee4@buffalo.edu
DE gender; family; marital happiness; specialization; bargaining
ID MARITAL SATISFACTION; HOUSEHOLD LABOR; WOMENS EMPLOYMENT; FAMILY
   OUTCOMES; WIVES INCOME; GENDER; DIVORCE; HOUSEWORK; DIVISION; QUALITY
AB This paper examines the relationship between specialization and happiness in marriage in the U.S. and Japan. Our findings, based on the General Social Surveys in the U.S. and Japan, indicate both similarities and differences in the determinants of marital happiness in the two countries. In the U.S., the findings are mixed. Women's reported marital happiness in the U.S. is more likely to follow the predictions of the bargaining model where their happiness is determined by their own income. Men's marital happiness in the U.S. follows the predictions of the specialization model; they are happier if their wives are not working or, alternatively, if they are financially dependent on their wives. In Japan, we find support for the specialization model, particularly in the case of women; they are happier if they are specialized in the household and they have a higher household income. Our research highlights how marital quality is affected by the institutional context and the normative environment. (c) 2008 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Amato PR, 1997, J MARRIAGE FAM, V59, P612, DOI 10.2307/353949
   Amato PR, 2003, J MARRIAGE FAM, V65, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2003.00001.x
   Becker G. S., 1991, TREATISE FAMILY
   Bianchi SM, 2000, SOC FORCES, V79, P191, DOI 10.2307/2675569
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   Brennan RT, 2001, J MARRIAGE FAM, V63, P168, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2001.00168.x
   Brines J, 1999, AM SOCIOL REV, V64, P333, DOI 10.2307/2657490
   Buss DM, 2001, J MARRIAGE FAM, V63, P491, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2001.00491.x
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   Cherlin A. J., 1979, DIVORCE SEPARATION C, P151
   Cherlin AJ, 1992, MARRIAGE DIVORCE REM
   Clark AE, 1996, J PUBLIC ECON, V61, P359, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(95)01564-7
   Coontz Stephanie, 1992, WAY WE NEVER WERE AM
   Davis SN, 2004, J MARRIAGE FAM, V66, P1260, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-2445.2004.00091.x
   EASTERLIN RA, 1987, ARGUMENT BIRTH FORTU
   England P, 1986, HOUSEHOLDS EMPLOYMEN
   FENDRICH M, 1984, J MARRIAGE FAM, V4, P871
   Fox GL, 1998, J FAM ISSUES, V19, P725, DOI 10.1177/019251398019006004
   GLENN ND, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P818, DOI 10.2307/353304
   GREENHALGH S, 1985, POPUL DEV REV, V11, P265, DOI 10.2307/1973489
   HAYASHI Takeshi, 1990, JAPANESE EXPERIENCE
   HECKMAN JJ, 1979, ECONOMETRICA, V47, P153, DOI 10.2307/1912352
   Heimdal KR, 2003, J MARRIAGE FAM, V65, P525, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2003.00525.x
   HICKS MW, 1970, J MARRIAGE FAM, V32, P553, DOI 10.2307/350251
   Iwao S., 1993, JAPANESE WOMAN
   Kahneman D, 2004, SCIENCE, V306, P1776, DOI 10.1126/science.1103572
   Sugihara Y, 2002, SEX ROLES, V47, P443, DOI 10.1023/A:1021648426787
   Kenney CT, 2006, GENDER SOC, V20, P354, DOI 10.1177/0891243206286742
   KIMURA K, 2001, KAKEI KEIZAI KENKYU, V49, P14
   Kurdek LA, 2005, J MARRIAGE FAM, V67, P68, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-2445.2005.00006.x
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   Lebra Takie Sugiyama, 1984, JAPANESE WOMEN CONST
   Little RJA, 1987, STAT ANAL MISSING DA
   LOCKSLEY A, 1980, J MARRIAGE FAM, V42, P337, DOI 10.2307/351231
   *MIN FIN, 2000, OUTL JAP TAX 1999
   MUELLER CW, 1979, J MARRIAGE FAM, V41, P779, DOI 10.2307/351478
   NAGAI A, 2002, SHAKAI CHOSA KOKAI D, P185
   Ochiai E., 1997, JAPANESE FAMILY SYST
   Ogasawara Y., 1998, OFFICE LADIES SALARI
   Ono H, 2003, J MARRIAGE FAM, V65, P275, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2003.00275.x
   Ono H, 1998, J MARRIAGE FAM, V60, P674, DOI 10.2307/353537
   Ono H, 2006, SOC SCI RES, V35, P823, DOI 10.1016/j.ssresearch.2004.11.005
   Ono H., 2003, STRUCTURAL IMPEDIMEN, P225
   Oppenheimer VK, 1997, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V23, P431, DOI 10.1146/annurev.soc.23.1.431
   Parsons T., 1955, FAMILY SOCIALIZATION
   Parsons T, 1942, AM SOCIOL REV, V7, P604, DOI 10.2307/2085686
   PRESSER HB, 1994, AM SOCIOL REV, V59, P348, DOI 10.2307/2095938
   PRESTON SH, 1975, DEMOGRAPHY, V12, P209, DOI 10.2307/2060761
   Raymo JM, 2005, AM SOCIOL REV, V70, P801
   Rindfuss RR, 2004, AM SOCIOL REV, V69, P838
   Rogers SJ, 2001, J MARRIAGE FAM, V63, P458, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2001.00458.x
   Rogers SJ, 2004, J MARRIAGE FAM, V66, P59, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2004.00005.x
   Sayer LC, 2000, J FAM ISSUES, V21, P906, DOI 10.1177/019251300021007005
   Schoen R, 2002, SOC FORCES, V81, P643, DOI 10.1353/sof.2003.0019
   SIMPSON IH, 1981, J FAM ISSUES, V2, P180, DOI 10.1177/0192513X8100200205
   SORENSEN A, 1987, AM J SOCIOL, V93, P659, DOI 10.1086/228792
   SOUTH SJ, 1994, AM SOCIOL REV, V59, P327, DOI 10.2307/2095937
   Stack S, 1998, J MARRIAGE FAM, V60, P527, DOI 10.2307/353867
   *TOK METR GOV, 1994, INT COMP SURV ISS CO
   Twenge JM, 2003, J MARRIAGE FAM, V65, P574, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2003.00574.x
   Ueno Chizuko, 2001, MULTICULTURAL JAPAN, P213
   United States Bureau of the Census, 2005, STAT ABSTR US 2004 2
   VAILLANT CO, 1993, J MARRIAGE FAM, V55, P230, DOI 10.2307/352971
   VanLaningham J, 2001, SOC FORCES, V79, P1313, DOI 10.1353/sof.2001.0055
   Waite L. J., 2000, CASE MARRIAGE
   WESTLEY SB, 1998, ASIA PACIFIC POPULAT, V46, P1
   White L, 2000, J MARRIAGE FAM, V62, P1035, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2000.01035.x
   White M. I., 2002, PERFECTLY JAPANESE M
   Wilcox WB, 2006, SOC FORCES, V84, P1321, DOI 10.1353/sof.2006.0076
   YAMAGUCHI K, 2006, RIETI DISCUSSION PAP
   ZELIZER VA, 1989, AM J SOCIOL, V95, P342, DOI 10.1086/229272
NR 71
TC 10
BP 1216
EP 1234
PY 2008
PD DEC
VL 37
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.ssresearch.2008.02.005
GA 355BY
UT WOS:000259685100011
ER

PT S
AU Vorone, S
   Vorobyov, A
   Negovan, V
AF Vorone, Santa
   Vorobyov, Alexey
   Negovan, Valeria
TI Are dimensions of psycho-social well-being different among Latvian and
   Romanian University students?
SO PSIWORLD 2011
J9 PROCD SOC BEHV
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Vorone, Santa; Vorobyov, Alexey] Daugavpils Univ, Daugavpils, Latvia.
EM negovan.val@gmail.com
DE Psychosocial well-being; subjective well-being; psychological
   well-being; cultural differences
AB This study focuses on structure of undergraduate students' psychosocial well-being across two culturally different educational contexts (specifically, Latvian and Romanian universities) and is based on well-being's models of Diener (1984), Seligman (2002), Ryff (2006) and Keyes (1998). Participants in the study were 130 Latvian students and 449 Romanian students. The results of the research contribute to the development of a university student psychosocial well-being profile, cross-culturally valid, that could highlight the areas in which the teachers and supervisors can make improvements in order to promote the well-being in academic environment. (C) 2012 Published by Elsevier B.V. Selection and/or peer-review under responsibility of PSIWORLD2011
CR DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E., 1998, ADV PERSONALITY
   Keyes CLM, 2007, AM PSYCHOL, V62, P95, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.62.2.95
   Keyes CLM, 1998, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V61, P121, DOI 10.2307/2787065
   Linley PA, 2009, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V47, P878, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2009.07.010
   Negovan V., 2010, EUROPES J PSYCHOL, V2, P85
   Papoulis A., 1990, PROBABILITY STAT
   Ryff C. D., 2005, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P541
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   Seligman M., 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   Veenhoven R., 1993, HAPPINESS NATIONS SU
NR 11
TC 0
BP 855
EP 859
PY 2012
VL 33
DI 10.1016/j.sbspro.2012.01.243
GA BDS54
UT WOS:000314700100172
ER

PT J
AU Yip, W
   Subramanian, SV
   Mitchell, AD
   Lee, DTS
   Wang, J
   Kawachi, I
AF Yip, Winnie
   Subramanian, S. V.
   Mitchell, Andrew D.
   Lee, Dominic T. S.
   Wang, Jian
   Kawachi, Ichiro
TI Does social capital enhance health and well-being? Evidence from rural
   China
SO SOCIAL SCIENCE & MEDICINE
J9 SOC SCI MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 Harvard Univ, Sch Publ Hlth, Cambridge, MA 02138 USA.
   Chinese Univ Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
   Shandong Univ, Ctr Hlth Management & Policy, Shandong, Peoples R China.
RP Yip, W, Harvard Univ, Sch Publ Hlth, Cambridge, MA 02138 USA.
EM wyip@hsph.harvard.edu; svsubram@hsph.harvard.edu;
   amitchel@hsph.harvard.edu; dominiclee@cuhk.edu.hk; jianw@sdu.edu.cn
DE social capital; health; well-being; rural; China; trust
ID SELF-RATED HEALTH; LIFE SATISFACTION; POLITICAL-ECONOMY; PUBLIC-HEALTH;
   MORTALITY; ASSOCIATION; COMMUNITY; STATES
AB Despite increasing acknowledgement that social capital is an important determinant of health and overall well-being, empirical evidence regarding the direction and strength of these linkages in the developing world is limited and inconclusive. This paper empirically examines relationships between social capital and health and well-being-as well as the suitability of commonly used social capital measures-in rural China, where rapid economic growth coexists with gradual and fundamental social changes. To measure social capital, we adopt a structural/cognitive distinction, whereby structural social capital is measured by organizational membership and cognitive social capital is measured by a composite index of trust, reciprocity, and mutual help. Our outcome measures included self-reported general health, psychological health, and subjective well-being. We adopt multi-level estimation methods to account for our conceptualization of social capital as both an individual- and contextual-level resource. Results indicate that cognitive social capital (i.e., trust) is positively associated with all three outcome measures at the individual level and psychological health/subjective well-being at the village level as well. We further find that trust affects health and well-being through pathways of social network and support. In contrast, there is little statistical association or consistent pattern between structural social capital (organizational membership) and the outcome variables. Furthermore, although organizational membership is highly correlated with collective action, neither is associated with health or well-being. Our results suggest that policies aimed at producing an environment that enhances social networks and facilitates the exchange of social support hold promise for improving the health and well-being of the rural Chinese population. In addition, China may not have fully taken advantage of the potential contribution of structural social capital in advancing health and well-being. A redirection of collective action from economic to social activities may be worth considering. (c) 2006 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Berkman Lisa F., 2000, SOCIAL EPIDEMIOLOGY, P137
   Bjornskov C, 2003, KYKLOS, V56, P3, DOI 10.1111/1467-6435.00207
   Blakely TA, 2006, METHODS SOCIAL EPIDE, P316
   Bourdieu P, 1986, HDB THEORY RES SOCIO
   Bryk A. S., 2002, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   Coleman James S., 1988, AM J SOCIOL, V94, P95, DOI DOI 10.1086/228943
   Filmer D, 2001, DEMOGRAPHY, V38, P115, DOI 10.2307/3088292
   Goldstein H., 2003, MULTILEVEL STAT MODE
   Gundelach P, 2004, CROSS-CULT RES, V38, P359, DOI 10.1177/1069397104267483
   Harpham T, 2002, HEALTH POLICY PLANN, V17, P106, DOI 10.1093/heapol/17.1.106
   Harpham T, 2004, SOC SCI MED, V58, P2267, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2003.08.013
   Helliwell JF, 2004, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V359, P1435, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1522
   Idler EL, 1991, J GERONTOL, V46, P55, DOI 10.1093/geronj/46.2.S55
   Idler EL, 1997, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V38, P21, DOI 10.2307/2955359
   *INL REV DEP, 2004, DEPR RAT CALC
   Kawachi I, 2004, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V33, P682, DOI 10.1093/ije/dyh177
   Kennelly B, 2003, SOC SCI MED, V56, P2367, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(02)00241-1
   Lee DTS, 2006, PSYCHOL MED, V36, P249, DOI 10.1017/S0033291705006434
   McDowell INC, 1996, MEASURING HLTH GUIDE
   MILLER DL, SOCIAL CAPITAL HLTH
   PAN PC, 1990, PSYCHOL MED, V20, P931
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Pollack CE, 2004, HEALTH PLACE, V10, P383, DOI 10.1016/j.healthplace.2004.08.008
   Poortinga W, 2006, SOC SCI MED, V62, P292, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2005.06.008
   Putnam R. D., 1993, MAKING DEMOCRACY WOR
   Rojas Y, 2006, SOC SCI MED, V62, P2732, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2005.11.007
   Rose R, 2000, SOC SCI MED, V51, P1421, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(00)00106-4
   Skrabski A, 2004, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V58, P340, DOI 10.1136/jech.2003.010017
   Szreter S, 2004, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V33, P650, DOI 10.1093/ije/dyh013
   Zaidi S., 2002, GUIDELINES CONSTRUCT
   Zhang LC, 2006, HEALTH POLICY, V76, P233, DOI 10.1016/j.healthpol.2005.06.001
NR 31
TC 69
BP 35
EP 49
PY 2007
PD JAN
VL 64
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2006.08.007
GA 118DP
UT WOS:000242922600004
ER

PT J
AU Clarke, A
   Friede, T
   Putz, R
   Ashdown, J
   Martin, S
   Blake, A
   Adi, Y
   Parkinson, J
   Flynn, P
   Platt, S
   Stewart-Brown, S
AF Clarke, Aileen
   Friede, Tim
   Putz, Rebecca
   Ashdown, Jacquie
   Martin, Steven
   Blake, Amy
   Adi, Yaser
   Parkinson, Jane
   Flynn, Pamela
   Platt, Stephen
   Stewart-Brown, Sarah
TI Warwick-Edinburgh Mental Well-being Scale (WEMWBS): Validated for
   teenage school students in England and Scotland. A mixed methods
   assessment
SO BMC PUBLIC HEALTH
J9 BMC PUBLIC HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Clarke, Aileen; Putz, Rebecca; Martin, Steven; Stewart-Brown, Sarah] Univ Warwick, Warwick Med Sch, Hlth Sci Res Inst, Coventry CV4 7AL, W Midlands, England.
   [Friede, Tim] Univ Med Ctr, Dept Med Stat, D-37073 Gottingen, Germany.
   [Ashdown, Jacquie] NHS Birmingham E&N, Birmingham B7 4AA, W Midlands, England.
   [Blake, Amy] Coventry & Warwickshire Partnership Trust, Caludon Ctr, Coventry CV2 2TE, W Midlands, England.
   [Adi, Yaser] King Saud Univ, Coll Med, Shaikh Abdullah Bahamdan Res Chair Evidence Based, Riyadh 11461, Saudi Arabia.
   [Parkinson, Jane] NHS Hlth Scotland, Glasgow G2 2AF, Lanark, Scotland.
   [Flynn, Pamela] Univ Stirling, Dept Sports Studies, Stirling FK9 4LA, Scotland.
   [Platt, Stephen] Univ Edinburgh, Ctr Populat Hlth Sci, Edinburgh EH8 9AG, Midlothian, Scotland.
RP Clarke, A, Univ Warwick, Warwick Med Sch, Hlth Sci Res Inst, Coventry CV4 7AL, W Midlands, England.
EM aileen.clarke@warwick.ac.uk
ID DIFFICULTIES QUESTIONNAIRE; FOLLOW-UP; HEALTH; CHILDREN; STRENGTHS;
   HAPPINESS; LIFE
AB Background: Understanding and measuring mental health and wellbeing amongst teenagers has recently become a priority. The Warwick-Edinburgh Mental Well-being Scale (WEMWBS) is validated for measuring mental wellbeing in populations aged 16 years and over in the UK. We report here a study designed to establish the validity and reliability of WEMWBS in teenagers in the UK.
   Methods: WEMWBS and comparator scales, together with socio-demographic information and self-reported health, were incorporated into a self-administered questionnaire given to pupils aged 13 to 16 years in six schools in Scotland and England. Psychometric properties including internal consistency, correlations with comparator scales, test-retest stability and unidimensionality were investigated for WEMWBS. Twelve focus groups were undertaken to assess acceptability and comprehensibility of WEMWBS and were taped, transcribed and analysed thematically.
   Results: A total of 1,650 teenagers completed the questionnaire (response rate 80.8%). Mean WEMWBS score was 48.8 (SD 6.8; median 49). Response scores covered the full range (from 14 to 70). WEMWBS demonstrated strong internal consistency and a high Cronbach's alpha of 0.87 (95% CI (0.85-0.88), n = 1517). Measures of construct validity gave values as predicted. The correlation coefficient for WEMWBS total score and psychological wellbeing domain of the Kidscreen-27 was 0.59 (95% CI [0.55; 0.62]); for the Mental Health Continuum Short Form (MHC-SF) was 0.65, 95% CI [0.62; 0.69]; and for the WHO (WHO-5) Well-being Index 0.57 (95% CI [0.53; 0.61]). The correlation coefficient for the Strengths and Difficulties Questionnaire (SDQ) was -0.44 (95% CI [-0.49; -0.40]) and for the 12-item General Health Questionnaire (GHQ12) -0.45 (95% CI [-0.49; -0.40]). Test-retest reliability was acceptable (Intraclass correlation coefficient (ICC) 0.66 (95% CI [0.59; 0.72] n = 212)). Confirmatory factor analysis demonstrated one underlying factor. WEMWBS was significantly associated with the Family Affluence Score (WEMWBS increased with increasing household socio-economic status) and had a positive association with the physical health dimension of the Kidscreen-27, but was unrelated to age, gender or location/school. Eighty students took part in focus groups. In general, although some students considered some items open to misunderstanding or misinterpretation, WEMWBS was received positively and was considered comprehensible, and acceptable.
   Conclusions: WEMWBS is a psychometrically strong population measure of mental wellbeing, and can be used for this purpose in teenagers aged 13 and over.
CR [Anonymous], 2008, NATL I HLTH CLIN EXC
   BARLOW J, 2007, COCHRANE DB SYST REV, P2
   Barlow J, 2005, J R SOC PROMO HEALTH, V125, P64, DOI 10.1177/146642400512500209
   Bland M., 1996, BRIT MED J, V313, P41
   Boyce W, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V78, P473, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-1607-6
   CHAMPION LA, 1995, PSYCHOL MED, V25, P231
   Clarke A., 2010, WARWICK EDINBURGH ME
   CRONBACH LJ, 1951, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V16, P297
   Currie C, 2004, YOUNG PEOPLES HLTH C
   Davidson RJ, 2004, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V359, P1395, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1510
   Davison A.C., 1997, BOOTSTRAP METHODS TH
   *DEP CHILDR SCH FA, 2003, CM5860
   Department of Health, 2004, NAT SERV FRAM CHILDR
   FARRINGTON DP, 1991, DEVELOPMENT AND TREATMENT OF CHILDHOOD AGGRESSION, P5
   *GL ASS, 2009, GEN HLTH QUEST GHQ 1
   Goodman R, 1998, EUR CHILD ADOLES PSY, V7, P125
   Goodman R, 2001, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V40, P1337, DOI 10.1097/00004583-200111000-00015
   Harrington D., 2009, CONFIRMATORY FACTOR
   KAMMANN R, 1983, AUST J PSYCHOL, V35, P259, DOI 10.1080/00049538308255070
   Keyes CLM, 2008, CLIN PSYCHOL PSYCHOT, V15, P181, DOI 10.1002/cpp.572
   Keyes CLM, 2004, AGING MENT HEALTH, V8, P266, DOI 10.1080/13607860410001669804
   Keyes CLM, 2006, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V76, P395, DOI 10.1037/0002-9432.76.3.395
   *NAT STAT, SCOTT HLTH SURV 2008
   *OFSTED, 2008, 080195 HMI OFSTED
   Rao P. S. R. S., 1997, VARIANCE COMPONENTS
   Ravens-Sieberer U, 2007, QUAL LIFE RES, V16, P1347, DOI 10.1007/s11136-007-9240-2
   Ritchie J, 1994, ANAL QUALITATIVE DAT
   Rutter M, 1996, EUR CHILD ADOLES PSY, V5, P4
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Scott S, 2001, BRIT MED J, V323, P191, DOI 10.1136/bmj.323.7306.191
   Scottish Government, 2009, MENT FLOUR SCOTL POL
   Singh-Manoux A, 2006, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V60, P364, DOI 10.1136/jech.2005.039883
   Stewart-Brown S, 2005, J R SOC PROMO HEALTH, V125, P61, DOI 10.1177/146642400512500207
   Tennant R, 2006, MONITORING POSITIVE
   Tennant R, 2007, HEALTH QUAL LIFE OUT, V5, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-5-63
   *WHO 5, WHO 5 WELL BEING IND
NR 36
TC 8
AR 487
PY 2011
PD JUN 21
VL 11
DI 10.1186/1471-2458-11-487
GA 794AE
UT WOS:000292865100002
ER

PT J
AU Lazaro, E
   Amayra, I
   Lopez-Paz, JF
   Jometon, A
   Martin, N
   Caballero, P
   De Nicolas, L
   Hoffmann, H
   Kessler, H
   Ruiz, B
   Martinez, O
AF Lazaro, Esther
   Amayra, Imanol
   Lopez-Paz, Juan Francisco
   Jometon, Amaia
   Martin, Natalia
   Caballero, Patricia
   De Nicolas, Luis
   Hoffmann, Holger
   Kessler, Henrik
   Ruiz, Begona
   Martinez, Oscar
TI Facial Affect Recognition in Myasthenia Gravis
SO SPANISH JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 SPAN J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lazaro, Esther; Amayra, Imanol; Lopez-Paz, Juan Francisco; Jometon, Amaia; Caballero, Patricia; De Nicolas, Luis; Martinez, Oscar] Univ Deusto, Bilbao, Spain.
   [Martin, Natalia] Univ Valladolid, E-47002 Valladolid, Spain.
RP Lazaro, E, Univ Deusto, Bilbao, Spain.
EM estherlazaro@deusto.es
DE myasthenia gravis; facial emotion recognition
ID NICOTINIC ACETYLCHOLINE-RECEPTORS; MYOTONIC-DYSTROPHY TYPE-1; EMOTION
   RECOGNITION; HUNTINGTONS-DISEASE; ALZHEIMERS-DISEASE; FEAR RECOGNITION;
   EXPRESSIONS; SCOPOLAMINE; IMPAIRMENT; PERCEPTION
AB The assessment of facial expression is an important aspect of a clinical neurological examination, both as an indicator of a mood disorder and as a sign of neurological damage. To date, although studies have been conducted on certain psychosocial aspects of myasthenia, such as quality of life and anxiety, and on neuropsychological aspects such as memory, no studies have directly assessed facial emotion recognition accuracy. The aim of this study was to assess the facial emotion recognition accuracy (fear, surprise, sadness, happiness, anger, and disgust), empathy, and reaction time of patients with myasthenia. Thirty-five patients with myasthenia and 36 healthy controls were tested for their ability to differentiate emotional facial expressions. Participants were matched with respect to age, gender, and education level. Their ability to differentiate emotional facial expressions was evaluated using the computer-based program Feel Test. The data showed that myasthenic patients scored significantly lower (p < 0.05) than healthy controls in the total Feel score, fear, surprise, and higher reaction time. The findings suggest that the ability to recognize facial affect may be reduced in individuals with myasthenia.
CR Adolphs R., 2000, J NEUROSCI, V20, P1683
   Adolphs R, 2005, NATURE, V433, P68, DOI 10.1038/nature03086
   Aviezer H, 2009, BRAIN, V132, P1633, DOI 10.1093/brain/awp067
   BARTEL PR, 1995, ACTA NEUROL SCAND, V91, P266
   Clader JW, 2005, CURR PHARM DESIGN, V11, P3353, DOI 10.2174/138161205774370762
   COHEN J, 1962, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V65, P145, DOI 10.1037/h0045186
   Davis M., 1908, JSAS CATALOG SELECTE, V10, P85
   Denham S. A., 1998, EMOTIONAL DEV YOUNG
   EKMAN P, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P384, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.48.4.384
   Graef S, 2011, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V215, P205, DOI 10.1007/s00213-010-2153-8
   Grey J., 1997, BRAIN, V120, P2029
   Halberstadt J, 2009, PSYCHOL SCI, V20, P1254, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2009.02432.x
   Hinton VJ, 2007, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V37, P1925, DOI 10.1007/s10803-006-0325-5
   Hoffmann H, 2010, ACTA PSYCHOL, V135, P278, DOI 10.1016/j.actpsy.2010.07.012
   Jehna M, 2010, CLIN NEUROL NEUROSUR, V112, P482, DOI 10.1016/j.clineuro.2010.03.020
   Kamboj SK, 2006, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V185, P529, DOI 10.1007/s00213-006-0332-4
   Kamboj SK, 2006, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V188, P482, DOI 10.1007/s00213-006-0552-7
   Keesey JC, 1999, J NEUROL SCI, V170, P77, DOI 10.1016/S0022-510X(99)00205-1
   Kessler H., 2002, VERHALTENSTHERAPIE V, V23, P297
   Kipps CM, 2007, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V19, P1206, DOI 10.1162/jocn.2007.19.7.1206
   Kobayakawa M, 2010, J NEUROL SCI, V290, P48, DOI 10.1016/j.jns.2009.11.011
   Kojevnikov A., 1986, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V135, P406
   Kuks J., 2003, CURRENT CLIN NEUROLO, P93
   LeDoux J., 2007, CURR BIOL, V17, P868
   Levin ED, 2006, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V184, P523, DOI 10.1007/s00213-005-0164-7
   Lindquist KA, 2012, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V35, P121, DOI 10.1017/S0140525X11000446
   Mao ZF, 2010, EUR J NEUROL, V17, P913, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-1331.2010.03017.x
   Matsumoto D., 1988, JAPANESE CAUCASIAN F
   Mazzola F, 2006, SOC NEUROSCI, V1, P259, DOI 10.1080/17470910600989912
   McLellan T, 2008, ACTA NEUROPSYCHIATR, V20, P236, DOI 10.1111/j.1601-5215.2008.00315.x
   Meriggioli MN, 2009, LANCET NEUROL, V8, P475, DOI 10.1016/S1474-4422(09)70063-8
   Mesulam M, 2004, LEARN MEMORY, V11, P43, DOI 10.1101/lm.69204
   Miwa JM, 2011, NEURON, V70, P20, DOI 10.1016/j.neuron.2011.03.014
   Osserman K., 1958, MYASTHENIA GRAVIS
   Perez-Albeniz A, 2003, PSICOTHEMA, V15, P267
   Phillips LH, 2003, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V998, P407, DOI 10.1196/annals.1254.053
   Posamentier MT, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOL REV, V13, P113, DOI 10.1023/A:1025519712569
   Sitek W., 2009, NEUROL SCI, V30, P9
   Sprengelmeyer R, 1997, COGNITIVE NEUROPSYCH, V14, P839, DOI 10.1080/026432997381376
   Thomsen MS, 2010, CURR PHARM DESIGN, V16, P323
   TUCKER DM, 1988, NEUROLOGY, V38, P1173
   Whittington J, 2011, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V55, P75, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.2010.01348.x
   Winblad S, 2006, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V77, P219, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.2005.070763
   Ybarra MI, 2011, ARQ NEURO-PSIQUIAT, V69, P176, DOI 10.1590/S0004-282X2011000200006
NR 44
TC 0
AR e52
PY 2013
VL 16
DI 10.1017/sjp.2013.59
GA 185FQ
UT WOS:000321952000052
ER

PT J
AU Cummins, RA
AF Cummins, RA
TI The second approximation to an international standard for life
   satisfaction
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Deakin Univ, Sch Psychol, Melbourne, Vic 3125, Australia.
RP Cummins, RA, Deakin Univ, Sch Psychol, 221 Burwood Highway, Melbourne, Vic 3125, Australia.
ID WOMEN; STABILITY; HAPPINESS; MARRIAGE; QUALITY; PEOPLE; FAMILY; MEN
AB An earlier study, based on data from Western countries, concluded that an international standard for life satisfaction could be stated as 75 +/- 2.5 percentage of the measurement scale maximum score. This study presents a similar analysis based on data from countries representing all major geographic regions. It is reported that these data yield a more inclusive standard of 70 +/- 5 percentage of scale maximum. While the major correlates of life satisfaction are found to be individualism and national wealth, the life satisfaction levels of some countries are distinctly anomalous in this regard. It is concluded that the narrow range of population data suggest that life satisfaction is held under homeostatic control. The anomalous levels of life satisfaction reported by some countries indicate caution in the interpretation of life satisfaction data as implying some desirable population state.
CR Abrams M., 1973, SOCIAL TRENDS, V4, P35
   ACKERMAN N, 1983, SOC INDIC RES, V12, P25, DOI 10.1007/BF00428859
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Andrews F. M., 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY, P61
   ANDREWS FM, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V25, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00727649
   ATKINSON T, 1982, SOC INDIC RES, V10, P113, DOI 10.1007/BF00302506
   BALATSKY G, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P225, DOI 10.1007/BF01079019
   BERRY JW, 1989, INT J PSYCHOL, V24, P721, DOI 10.1080/00207598908247841
   Buchanan W., 1953, NATIONS SEE EACH OTH
   CAMERON P, 1973, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V41, P207, DOI 10.1037/h0035158
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   *COMM EUR COMM, 1978, EUR MEN WOM COMP THE
   Cummins R. A., 1993, COMPREHENSIVE QUALIT
   CUMMINS RA, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V35, P179, DOI 10.1007/BF01079026
   CUMMINS RA, 1996, BIBLIO QUALITY LIFE
   DEJONGGIERVELD J, 1969, UNMARRIED
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   Diener E, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P181, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00354.x
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P851, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.851
   FRIEDMAN MM, 1993, RES NURS HEALTH, V16, P405
   Ger G, 1996, J ECON PSYCHOL, V17, P55, DOI 10.1016/0167-4870(95)00035-6
   GOLDINGS HJ, 1954, J PERS, V23, P30, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1954.tb02336.x
   GOVE WR, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P122, DOI 10.2307/2136639
   GULLONE E, 1997, UNPUB FEAR ANXIETY Q
   GUPTA DK, 1994, 13 ISA C BIELF GERM
   HAAVIOMA.E, 1971, HUM RELAT, V24, P585, DOI 10.1177/001872677102400612
   HEADEY B, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P497
   HEADEY B, 1994, COMMUNICATION
   HECKHAUSEN J, 1995, PSYCHOL REV, V102, P234
   Hofstede G., 1983, EXPISCATIONS CROSS C, P335
   Hofstede G. H., 1991, CULTURE ORG SOFTWARE
   HOYERT DL, 1992, FAM RELAT, V41, P74, DOI 10.2307/585397
   *INT MON FUND, 1992, INT FIN STAT YB
   JANOFFBULMAN R, 1989, SOC COGNITION, V7, P113, DOI 10.1521/soco.1989.7.2.113
   Kagitcibasi C., 1994, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC, P52
   KELLEY J, 1987, AUSTR NATL SOCIAL SC
   Kim U., 1994, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC, P1
   KOZMA A, 1990, SOC INDIC RES, V22, P119, DOI 10.1007/BF00354836
   LANDUA D, 1992, SOC INDIC RES, V26, P221, DOI 10.1007/BF00286560
   LISSITZ RW, 1975, J APPL PSYCHOL, V60, P10, DOI 10.1037/h0076268
   MAKARCZYK W, 1962, POLISH SOCIOLOGICAL, V1, P105
   MANCINI JA, 1986, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V46, P89, DOI 10.1177/0013164486461008
   MASTEKAASA A, 1994, J COMP FAM STUD, V25, P183
   MASTEKAASA A, 1992, J MARRIAGE FAM, V54, P901, DOI 10.2307/353171
   Michalos A., 1991, GLOBAL REPORT STUDEN
   MOLLER V, 1992, SOC INDIC RES, V26, P309, DOI 10.1007/BF00347894
   MOUM T, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V32, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF01078463
   NEAR JP, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V29, P109, DOI 10.1007/BF01136199
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   *R MORG RES, 1993, INT VAL AUD 22 23 MA
   ROHNER RP, 1984, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V15, P111, DOI 10.1177/0022002184015002002
   *SBS, 1995, SBS WORLD GUID
   Segall M. H., 1990, HUMAN BEHAV GLOBAL P
   Smith P.B., 1993, SOCIAL PSYCHOL CULTU
   SNYDER EE, 1974, INT J SPORT PSYCHOL, V5, P28
   SPITZE G, 1994, J GERONTOL, V49, pS107
   STERLING RW, 1974, MACROPOLITICS INT RE
   Taylor C. L., 1983, WORLD HDB POLITICAL
   Triandis H.C., 1994, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC, P41
   TRIANDIS HC, 1992, COMMUNICATION
   *UN, 1995, STAT YB
   VEENHOVEN R, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V32, P101, DOI 10.1007/BF01078732
   Veenhoven R., 1993, HAPPINESS NATIONS
   *WORLD ALM, 1996, WORLD ALM BOOK FACTS
   WRIGHT JW, 1992, UNIVERSAL ALMANAC 19
NR 65
TC 131
BP 307
EP 334
PY 1998
PD MAR
VL 43
IS 3
DI 10.1023/A:1006831107052
GA ZB787
UT WOS:000072508000005
ER

PT J
AU Lawler, EJ
   Thye, SR
AF Lawler, EJ
   Thye, SR
TI Bringing emotions into social exchange theory
SO ANNUAL REVIEW OF SOCIOLOGY
J9 ANNU REV SOCIOL
LA English
DT Review
C1 Cornell Univ, Dept Sociol, Sch Ind & Labor Relat, Ithaca, NY 14853 USA.
   Univ S Carolina, Dept Sociol, Columbia, SC 29208 USA.
RP Lawler, EJ, Cornell Univ, Dept Sociol, Sch Ind & Labor Relat, Uris Hall, Ithaca, NY 14853 USA.
DE social exchange; emotion; social formation; bargaining; negotiation
   power
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; NEGATIVE EMOTION; AFFECTIVE STATES; MOOD; BEHAVIOR;
   POWER; MEMORY; RISK; CATEGORIZATION; CONVERGENCE
AB We analyze and review how research on emotion and emotional phenomena can elaborate and improve contemporary social exchange theory. After identifying six approaches from the psychology and sociology of emotion, we illustrate how these ideas bear on the context, process, and outcome of exchange in networks and groups. The paper reviews the current state of the field, develops testable hypotheses for empirical study, and provides specific suggestions for developing links between theories of emotion and theories of exchange.
CR Bacharach S. B., 1981, BARGAINING POWER TAC
   Bales R. F., 1950, INTERACTION PROCESS
   Bales R. F., 1953, WORKING PAPERS THEOR, P111
   BALES RF, 1965, J SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P239
   Bales R. F., 1955, FAMILY SOCIALIZATION, P259
   BARON R, 1994, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P181, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1994.1009
   BARON RS, 1992, MOTIV EMOTION, V16, P323, DOI 10.1007/BF00992970
   BARTLETT JC, 1982, J EXP CHILD PSYCHOL, V34, P59, DOI 10.1016/0022-0965(82)90031-5
   Batra R., 1990, PSYCHOL MARKET, V7, P11, DOI 10.1002/mar.4220070103
   Berger J., 1972, SOCIOLOGICAL THEORIE, V2
   Blau P.M., 1964, EXCHANGE POWER SOCIA
   BOWER GH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P129, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.129
   BOWER GH, 1981, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V110, P451, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.110.4.451
   Clark M S., 1992, EMOTION
   CLORE GL, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P751, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.4.751
   CLORE GL, 1994, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P101, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420240108
   COLLINS FS, 1993, HUM GENOME NEWS, V5, P3
   Collins R., 1975, CONFLICT SOCIOLOGY
   COLLINS R, 1989, SYMB INTERACT, V12, P1, DOI 10.1525/si.1989.12.1.1
   COLLINS R, 1981, AM J SOCIOL, V86, P984, DOI 10.1086/227351
   COOK KS, 1995, SOCIOLOGICAL PERSPEC
   Durkheim E, 1915, ELEMENTARY FORMS REL
   Ekeh Peter P., 1974, SOCIAL EXCHANGE THEO
   Ekman P, 1980, FACE MAN EXPRESSIONS
   EKMAN P, 1992, COGNITION EMOTION, V6, P169, DOI 10.1080/02699939208411068
   EYSENCK M. W., 1977, HUMAN MEMORY THEORY
   Forgas Joseph P., 1991, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGM
   FRANK RH, 1993, RATION SOC, V5, P160, DOI 10.1177/1043463193005002003
   Frank R. H., 1988, PASSIONS REASON STRA
   Frijda N. H., 1986, EMOTIONS
   FRIJDA NH, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P212, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.57.2.212
   Goffman E., 1959, PRESENTATION SELF EV
   Guttman L, 1954, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V18, P395, DOI 10.1086/266532
   HARDIN R, 1991, COLLECTIVE ACTION
   HASLAM N, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P1012, DOI 10.1177/01461672952110002
   Hechter M., 1987, PRINCIPLES GROUP SOL
   Heise D. R., 1979, UNDERSTANDING EVENTS
   HEISE DR, 1987, J MATH SOCIOL, V13, P1
   HEISE DR, 1966, SOCIOL INQ, V36, P227, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-682X.1966.tb00626.x
   Hewstone M., 1989, CAUSAL ATTRIBUTION C
   Hochschild A., 1983, MANAGED HEART COMMER
   HOCHSCHILD AR, 1979, AM J SOCIOL, V85, P551, DOI 10.1086/227049
   Hochschild Arlie R., 1975, ANOTHER VOICE, P280
   Homans G.C., 1961, SOCIAL BEHAV ITS ELE
   ISEN AM, 1987, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60415-3
   ISEN AM, 1987, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V39, P145, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(87)90034-3
   ISEN AM, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P1, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.1.1
   ISEN AM, 1983, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V31, P194, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(83)90120-4
   Izard C. E., 1991, PSYCHOL EMOTIONS
   Izard C. E., 1977, HUMAN EMOTIONS
   Izard C. E., 1971, FACE EMOTION
   JOHNSON EJ, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P20, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.45.1.20
   KANTER RM, 1968, AM SOCIOL REV, V33, P499, DOI 10.2307/2092438
   Kelley H. H., 1978, INTERPERSONAL RELATI
   Kemper T., 1990, RES AGENDAS SOCIOLOG
   KEMPER TD, 1990, AM J SOCIOL, V96, P32, DOI 10.1086/229492
   KEMPER TD, 1987, AM J SOCIOL, V93, P263, DOI 10.1086/228745
   Kemper Theodore, 1978, SOCIAL INTERACTIONAL
   KOLLOCK P, 1993, AM SOCIOL REV, V58, P768, DOI 10.2307/2095950
   KRAMER RM, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P1044, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.5.1044
   Lawler E. J., 1995, NEGOTIATION SOCIAL P, P143
   LAWLER EJ, 1992, AM SOCIOL REV, V57, P327, DOI 10.2307/2096239
   Lawler EJ, 1996, AM SOCIOL REV, V61, P89, DOI 10.2307/2096408
   LAWLER EJ, 1993, AM SOCIOL REV, V58, P465, DOI 10.2307/2096071
   Lawler EJ, 1998, AM SOCIOL REV, V63, P871, DOI 10.2307/2657506
   LAZARUS RS, 1995, J RATIONAL EMOTIVE C, V13, P29, DOI 10.1007/BF02354556
   LAZARUS RS, 1982, AM PSYCHOL, V37, P1019, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.37.9.1019
   LAZARUS RS, 1984, AM PSYCHOL, V39, P124, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.39.2.124
   LEVENSON RW, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P972, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.6.972
   LOVAGLIA MJ, 1995, SMALL GR RES, V26, P400, DOI 10.1177/1046496495263005
   Lovaglia MJ, 1996, AM SOCIOL REV, V61, P867, DOI 10.2307/2096458
   Lutz C. A, 1988, UNNATURAL EMOTIONS E
   MACKIE DM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P27, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.1.27
   MANO H, 1991, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V26, P389, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr2603_1
   Markovsky Barry, 1994, ADV GROUP PROCESSES, V11, P113
   MOLM LD, 1994, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V57, P163, DOI 10.2307/2786874
   MOLM LD, 1987, ADV GROUP PROCESSES, P4178
   MOLM LD, 1991, AM SOCIOL REV, V56, P475, DOI 10.2307/2096269
   Molm Linda A., 1995, SOCIOL PERSPECT, P209
   Oatley K., 1987, COGNITION EMOTION, V1, P29, DOI DOI 10.1080/02699938708408362
   ORTONY A., 1988, COGNITIVE STRUCTURES
   OSGOOD CE, 1966, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V7, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.1966.tb01334.x
   Parsons T., 1951, SOCIAL SYSTEM
   Plous S., 1993, PSYCHOL JUDGMENT DEC
   RIDGEWAY C, 1990, AM J SOCIOL, V95, P1189, DOI 10.1086/229426
   Rosenberg M., 1981, SOCIAL PSYCHOL SOCIO
   RUSSELL JA, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P1281, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.45.6.1281
   RUSSELL JA, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P493, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.3.493
   RUSSELL JA, 1983, DEV PSYCHOL, V19, P795, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.19.6.795
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   RUSSELL JA, 1977, J RES PERS, V11, P273, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(77)90037-X
   RUSSELL JA, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V110, P426, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.110.3.426
   SCHACHTER S, 1962, PSYCHOL REV, V69, P379, DOI 10.1037/h0046234
   Scheff T. J., 1990, MICROSOCIOLOGY DISCO
   SCHEFF TJ, 1983, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V18, P500
   Scherer K. R., 1984, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V5, P37
   Scherer K. R., 1988, FACETS EMOTION RECEN
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   SCHWARZ N, 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, P265
   SHELLY RK, 1993, ADV GROUP PROCESSES, V10, P113
   Skvoretz J, 1997, SOCIOL PERSPECT, V40, P183
   SMITHLOVIN L, 1988, ADV AFFECT CONTROL T
   KRAMER RM, 1991, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V13, P191
   STORM C, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P1063
   Thibaut JW, 1959, SOCIAL PSYCHOL GROUP
   THOITS PA, 1985, AM J SOCIOL, V91, P221, DOI 10.1086/228276
   THOITS PA, 1989, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V15, P317
   Thye SR, 1997, SOC FORCES, V75, P1031, DOI 10.2307/2580529
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P127, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.1.127
   WEGENER DT, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P5, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.5
   Weiner B., 1986, ATTRIBUTIONAL THEORY
   WEINER B, 1985, PSYCHOL REV, V92, P548, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.92.4.548
   Wessel I, 1997, APPL COGNITIVE PSYCH, V11, P223
   WIERZBICKA A, 1992, COGNITIVE SCI, V16, P539, DOI 10.1207/s15516709cog1604_4
   WILDER DA, 1989, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P481, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(89)90002-4
   Willer D, 1997, SOC FORCES, V76, P571, DOI 10.2307/2580725
   Willer D., 1981, NETWORKS EXCHANGE CO
   WILLER D, 1993, THEORETICAL RES PROG, P323
   WRIGHT WF, 1992, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V52, P276, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(92)90039-A
   ZAJONC RB, 1980, AM PSYCHOL, V35, P151, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.35.2.151
   ZAJONC RB, 1984, AM PSYCHOL, V39, P117, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.39.2.117
   Zillmann D., 1983, SOCIAL PSYCHOPHYSIOL, P215
NR 123
TC 85
BP 217
EP 244
PY 1999
VL 25
DI 10.1146/annurev.soc.25.1.217
GA 240KV
UT WOS:000082825900010
ER

PT J
AU BRANDSTADTER, J
   WENTURA, D
AF BRANDSTADTER, J
   WENTURA, D
TI EFFECT OF TIME PERSPECTIVES AND ATTITUDES TOWARDS THE FUTURE IN THE
   ELDERLY - DEVELOPMENTAL-PSYCHOLOGY AND DIFFERENTIAL ASPECTS
SO ZEITSCHRIFT FUR ENTWICKLUNGSPSYCHOLOGIE UND PADAGOGISCHE PSYCHOLOGIE
J9 Z ENTWICKL PADAGOGIS
LA German
DT Article
RP BRANDSTADTER, J, UNIV TRIER,FB PSYCHOL 1,D-54286 TRIER,GERMANY.
ID LATER ADULTHOOD; AGE-GROUPS; REMINISCENCE; LIFE; DEPRESSION
AB Questionnaire data on time perspectives and attitudes toward the personal future were obtained from a sample of 1,256 respondents in the age range from 54 to 78 years. Seven different facets of future perspectives were explored (concreteness, openness, controllability, affective quality of future perspectives; preoccupation with the past; experiences of obsolescence; acceptance of life's finitude); to account for possible confoundings and mediating effects, further reference measures pertaining to depression, life-satisfaction, coping styles, and health status were administered. Cross-sectional comparisons indicate that with advancing age, perspectives of the personal future tend to become less concrete, less open, and less controllable; older respondents also report a stronger preoccupation with the past. Some of these differences become more pronounced when subjective residual life expectancy instead of chronological age is taken as a predictor. Within age-homogeneous groups, depression and reduced well-being predict a syndrome of temporal attitudes that partly resembles the pattern which emerges in the transition to later life. Multivariate regression analyses, however, suggest that age-specific changes in future perspectives have to be distinguished from a syndrome of helplessness or depression. The discussion focuses on potential adaptive features of age-related changes in time perspectives.
CR ATCHLEY RC, 1989, GERONTOLOGIST, V29, P183
   Blazer D, 1989, Annu Rev Gerontol Geriatr, V9, P197
   BOSSE R, 1987, PSYCHOL AGING, V2, P383
   BRANDTSTADTER J, 1992, LIFE CRISES AND EXPERIENCES OF LOSS IN ADULTHOOD, P301
   BRANDTSTADTER J, 1992, Z ENTWICKL PADAGOGIS, V24, P269
   BRANDTSTADTER J, 1990, PSYCHOL AGING, V5, P58, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.5.1.58
   BRANDTSTADTER J, 1993, INT J BEHAV DEV, V16, P323
   Brandtstadter J., 1992, SELF EFFICACY THOUGH, P127
   BRANDTSTADTER J, 1991, VERANDERUNG BERWALTI, P39
   Breytspraak L. M., 1984, DEV SELF LATER LIFE
   BUTLER RN, 1963, PSYCHIATR, V26, P65
   BUTLER RN, 1974, J AM GERIATR SOC, V22, P529
   CARVER CS, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P19, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.97.1.19
   Cohen J., 1983, APPLIED MULTIPLE REG
   Coleman P. G., 1986, AGING REMINISCENCE P
   ERNST M, 1984, RES INSTRUMENTS SOCI, V3, P9
   HECKHAUSEN J, 1989, DEV PSYCHOL, V25, P109, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.25.1.109
   KASTENBAUM R, 1982, ANNUAL REV GERONTOLO, P80
   Klinger E., 1977, MEANING VOID INNER E
   LEHR U, 1967, HUM DEV, V10, P230
   LENS W, 1980, INT J BEHAV DEV, V3, P1
   MARSHALL VW, 1975, OMEGA-J DEATH DYING, V6, P113, DOI 10.2190/00YY-3TH7-FUB4-JHW9
   MAYRING P, 1987, Z GERONTOL, V20, P367
   MERRIAM S, 1980, GERONTOLOGIST, V20, P604
   MITTELSTRASS J, 1989, JB 1988, P306
   MOLINARI V, 1985, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V20, P81
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   NEWMANN JP, 1989, PSYCHOL AGING, V4, P150, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.4.2.150
   Nuttin J., 1964, ACTA PSYCHOL, V23, P60, DOI 10.1016/0001-6918(64)90075-7
   NUTTIN JR, 1975, ENTWICKLUNG PERSONLI, P183
   PETERSON C, 1984, PSYCHOL REV, V91, P347, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.91.3.347
   RAKOWSKI W, 1979, EXP AGING RES, V5, P43, DOI 10.1080/03610737908257187
   Raynor J. O., 1982, MOTIVATION CAREER ST, P13
   RAYNOR JO, 1983, INT J PSYCHOL, V18, P436
   REKER GT, 1987, J GERONTOL, V42, P44
   SCHREINER M, 1970, Z ENTWICKLUNGSPSYCHO, V2, P28
   SHEIKH J I, 1986, Clinical Gerontologist, V5, P165
   Stock W. A., 1983, EVALUATION STUDIES R, V8, P279
   THOMAE H, 1989, Z GERONTOL, V22, P58
   THORNTON S, 1987, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V26, P93
   TISMER KG, 1990, ALTERN LEBENSLANGER, P233
   WONG PTP, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P272, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.6.2.272
   WYLER AR, 1968, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V11, P363, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(68)90033-0
NR 43
TC 22
BP 2
EP 21
PY 1994
VL 26
IS 1
GA MV176
UT WOS:A1994MV17600002
ER

PT J
AU Judge, TA
   Kammeyer-Mueller, JD
AF Judge, Timothy A.
   Kammeyer-Mueller, John D.
TI Implications of core self-evaluations for a changing organizational
   context
SO HUMAN RESOURCE MANAGEMENT REVIEW
J9 HUM RESOUR MANAGE R
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Judge, Timothy A.] Univ Notre Dame, Dept Management, Mendoza Coll Business, Notre Dame, IN 46556 USA.
   [Kammeyer-Mueller, John D.] Univ Florida, Warrington Coll Business, Dept Management, Gainesville, FL 32611 USA.
RP Judge, TA, Univ Notre Dame, Dept Management, Mendoza Coll Business, Notre Dame, IN 46556 USA.
EM tjudge@nd.edu; kammeyjd@ufl.edu
DE Core self-evaluations; Personality; Organizational change; Career
   success
ID GENERAL MENTAL-ABILITY; 5 PERSONALITY-TRAITS; JOB-SATISFACTION; CAREER
   SUCCESS; LIFE SATISFACTION; ETHICAL LEADERSHIP; MEDIATING ROLE;
   TRANSFORMATIONAL LEADERSHIP; TRANSACTIONAL LEADERSHIP; EMOTIONAL
   STABILITY
AB There is a need for individuals who have the confidence and assertiveness to adapt to and create positive change in contemporary organizations. The concept of core self-evaluations provides one way to conceptualize this requisite positive self-construal. This article begins by covering the concept of core self-evaluations, highlighting what has been learned about the relationship between core self-evaluations and attitudes, motivation, performance, and career progress. After this review, implications of the core self-evaluation construct for challenges in contemporary organizations are reviewed. Specifically, the potential importance of core self-evaluations for creative performance, transformational leadership, coping with organizational change, and managing "boundaryless" careers is discussed. (C) 2010 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR AMABILE TM, 1988, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V10, P123
   Bandura A., 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   Bartram D, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P1185, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.6.1185
   Bass BM, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P207, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.88.2.207
   Baumeister RF, 2005, SCI AM, V292, P84
   Best RG, 2005, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V10, P441, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.10.4.441
   Bipp T, 2010, INT J SELECT ASSESS, V18, P28
   BONANNO G, 2004, AM PSYCHOL, V59, P72
   Bono JE, 2005, PERS PSYCHOL, V58, P171, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2005.00633.x
   Boudreau JW, 2001, J VOCAT BEHAV, V58, P53, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2000.1755
   Brown ME, 2005, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V97, P117, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2005.03.002
   Chen G, 2003, ACAD MANAGE J, V46, P591
   COLLINS BJ, 2010, THESIS U ALABAMA
   Datta DK, 2010, J MANAGE, V36, P281, DOI 10.1177/0149206309346735
   De Vos A, 2008, J VOCAT BEHAV, V73, P449, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2008.08.007
   Eby LT, 2003, J ORGAN BEHAV, V24, P689, DOI 10.1002/job.214
   Erez A, 2008, J APPL PSYCHOL, V93, P602, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.93.3.602
   Erez A, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P1270, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.6.1270
   FRIED Y, 1987, PERS PSYCHOL, V40, P287, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1987.tb00605.x
   Forrier A, 2009, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V82, P739, DOI 10.1348/096317909X470933
   Gable SL, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P228, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.2.228
   Gardner DG, 2010, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V70, P291, DOI 10.1177/0013164409344505
   GIST ME, 1992, ACAD MANAGE REV, V17, P183, DOI 10.2307/258770
   Gong YP, 2009, ACAD MANAGE J, V52, P765
   Grant AM, 2008, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V28, P3, DOI 10.1016/j.riob.2008.04.002
   Grant AM, 2010, J APPL PSYCHOL, V95, P108, DOI 10.1037/a0017974
   Grant AM, 2010, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V111, P13, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2009.07.003
   Grawitch MJ, 2003, GROUP DYN-THEOR RES, V7, P200, DOI 10.1037/1089-2699.7.3.200
   Guthrie J. P., 1998, J MANAGERIAL PSYCHOL, V13, P371, DOI 10.1108/02683949810220024
   Hackman J. R., 1980, WORK REDESIGN
   Hall D. T., 2002, CAREERS OUT ORG
   Hall D. T., 1996, ACAD MANAGEMENT EXEC, V10, P8
   HANISCH KA, 1990, J VOCAT BEHAV, V37, P60, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(90)90007-O
   Heller D, 2002, J ORGAN BEHAV, V23, P815, DOI 10.1002/job.168
   Ilies R, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P1140, DOI 10.1037/0021-901092.4.1140
   Isen A., 1999, AFFECT CREATIVE EXPE, P3
   Judge TA, 1997, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V19, P151
   Judge TA, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P1212, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.5.1212
   Judge TA, 2000, J APPL PSYCHOL, V85, P237, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.85.2.237
   Judge TA, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P376, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.3.376
   Judge TA, 2008, J APPL PSYCHOL, V93, P849, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.93.4.849
   Judge TA, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P17, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.83.1.17
   Judge TA, 1998, HUM PERFORM, V11, P167, DOI 10.1207/s15327043hup1102&3_4
   Judge TA, 2003, PERS PSYCHOL, V56, P303, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2003.tb00152.x
   Judge TA, 2004, HUM PERFORM, V17, P325, DOI 10.1207/s15327043hup1703_4
   Judge TA, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P257, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.2.257
   Judge TA, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P80, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.1.80
   Judge TA, 1999, PERS PSYCHOL, V52, P621, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1999.tb00174.x
   Judge TA, 1999, J APPL PSYCHOL, V84, P107, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.84.1.107
   Judge TA, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P693, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.3.693
   Judge TA, 2004, J APPL PSYCHOL, V89, P755, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.89.5.755
   Judge TA, 2009, J APPL PSYCHOL, V94, P742, DOI 10.1037/a0015497
   Kacmar KM, 2009, J APPL PSYCHOL, V94, P1572, DOI 10.1037/a0017498
   Kalleberg AL, 2009, AM SOCIOL REV, V74, P1
   Kammeyer-Mueller JD, 2008, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V57, P204, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2007.00300.x
   Kammeyer-Mueller JD, 2009, J APPL PSYCHOL, V94, P177, DOI 10.1037/a0013214
   Luthans F, 2002, J ORGAN BEHAV, V23, P695, DOI 10.1002/job.165
   Maertz CP, 2010, IND RELAT, V49, P275
   Mayer DM, 2009, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V108, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2008.04.002
   McCrae RR, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.78.1.173
   Melamed T, 1996, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V69, P217
   Morgeson FP, 2007, PERS PSYCHOL, V60, P1029, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2007.00100.x
   Mortimer J. T., 1982, LIFE-SPAN DEV BEHAV, V4, P263
   Neiss MB, 2002, EUR J PERSONALITY, V16, P351, DOI 10.1002/per.456
   Ng TWH, 2010, J VOCAT BEHAV, V76, P419, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2009.10.006
   Ones DS, 2007, PERS PSYCHOL, V60, P995, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2007.00099.x
   Pedersen NL, 1989, J GERONTOL, V44, P100
   Piccolo RF, 2005, J ORGAN BEHAV, V26, P965, DOI 10.1002/job.358
   Rich BL, 2010, ACAD MANAGE J, V53, P617
   Roberts BW, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P541, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.4.541
   Roberts LM, 2006, ACAD MANAGE REV, V31, P292
   Rode JC, 2004, HUM RELAT, V57, P1205, DOI 10.1177/0018726704047143
   Organ DW, 1995, PERS PSYCHOL, V48, P775, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1995.tb01781.x
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   Schaubroeck J, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P1020, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.4.1020
   Schinkel S, 2004, INT J SELECT ASSESS, V12, P197, DOI 10.1111/j.0965-075X.2004.00274.x
   Schmitt N, 2004, HUM PERFORM, V17, P347, DOI 10.1207/s15327043hup1703_5
   Schroeder D., 2006, FOREGOING LUCR UNPUB
   Seibert SE, 2001, J VOCAT BEHAV, V58, P1, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2000.1757
   Sheldon KM, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P546, DOI 10.1177/0146167298245010
   Simsek Z, 2010, STRATEG MANAGE J, V31, P110, DOI 10.1002/smj.800
   Soldz S, 1999, J RES PERS, V33, P208, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1999.2243
   Srivastava A, 2010, J VOCAT BEHAV, V77, P255, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2010.04.008
   Swann WB, 2007, AM PSYCHOL, V62, P84, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.62.2.84
   Swann WB, 1993, SOCIAL PSYCHOL PERSP, V2, P33
   Sy T, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P295, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.2.295
   TAYLOR SA, 2006, QUANTUM SUCCESS ASTO
   Tierney P, 2002, ACAD MANAGE J, V45, P1137, DOI 10.2307/3069429
   Totterdell P, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1504, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.6.1504
   Trevor CO, 2001, ACAD MANAGE J, V44, P621, DOI 10.2307/3069407
   Trzesniewski KH, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P205, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.84.1.205
   Tsaousis I, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V42, P1441, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.10.025
   TURBAN DB, 1994, ACAD MANAGE J, V37, P688, DOI 10.2307/256706
   VIKEN RJ, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P722, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.4.722
   Wallace JE, 2001, J VOCAT BEHAV, V58, P366, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2000.1766
   Walumbwa FO, 2009, J APPL PSYCHOL, V94, P1275, DOI 10.1037/a0015848
   Walumbwa FO, 2008, J MANAGE, V34, P89, DOI 10.1177/0149206307308913
   Wanberg CR, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P411, DOI 10.1037/0021-9101.90.3.411
NR 98
TC 6
BP 331
EP 341
PY 2011
PD DEC
VL 21
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.hrmr.2010.10.003
GA 820YA
UT WOS:000294940800007
ER

PT J
AU Karademas, EC
AF Karademas, Evangelos C.
TI Effects of exposure to the suffering of unknown persons on
   health-related cognitions, and the role of mood
SO HEALTH
J9 HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Crete, Dept Psychol, Rethimnon 74100, Greece.
RP Karademas, EC, Univ Crete, Dept Psychol, Rethimnon 74100, Greece.
EM karademas@psy.soc.uoc.gr
DE health cognitions; human suffering; mood
ID INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; POSITIVE AFFECT; SELF; EMPATHY; MECHANISMS;
   RISK; PERCEPTIONS; HYPOTHESIS; PSYCHOLOGY; BEHAVIORS
AB The purpose of the present study was to examine whether exposure to the suffering of unknown persons, as an inevitable part of life, influences cognitions about health. Our assumption was that exposure to suffering affects cognitions in a negative way, as well as this influence being exerted directly and through negative mood. Eighty-nine participants were randomly assigned to two groups. The experimental group was exposed to a series of photos presenting situations of human suffering, whereas the control group was exposed to a series of photos showing relaxing situations. Participants in the experimental group reported higher health anxiety and health value, and lower internal health locus of control, in comparison to the control group. No differences were found in self-rated health. Exposure to suffering affected cognitions directly and through decrease in positive mood. It seems that an 'in vitro' exposure to human suffering activates a cognitive and emotional reaction, which affects evaluations about self and personal well-being.
CR ABELE A, 1993, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V23, P613, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420230606
   Barger SD, 2007, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V26, P85, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.26.1.85
   Benyamini Y, 2003, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V12, P161, DOI 10.1002/pon.637
   Benyamini Y, 1999, RES AGING, V21, P392, DOI 10.1177/0164027599213002
   Brewin CR, 2000, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V68, P748, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.68.5.748
   Buunk AP, 2007, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V102, P3, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2006.09.007
   Buunk BP, 2001, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P452, DOI 10.1006/jesp.2000.1465
   Carr L, 2003, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V100, P5497, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0935845100
   Clark L. A., 1991, HDB SOCIAL CLIN PSYC, P221
   Crocker J, 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V2, P504
   CROYLE RT, 1987, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V6, P239, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.6.3.239
   DAVIS MH, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P113, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.44.1.113
   Figley C. R., 1995, SECONDARY TRAUMATIC, P3
   Forde OH, 1998, SOC SCI MED, V47, P1155, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(98)00187-7
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P678, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.7.678
   FREEDY JR, 1993, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V8, P49
   Gendolla GHE, 2005, EMOTION, V5, P131, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.5.2.131
   GILBERT P, 1995, NEW IDEAS PSYCHOL, V13, P149, DOI 10.1016/0732-118X(95)00002-X
   Greco V, 2003, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU, V34, P1957
   Guyll M, 2001, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V20, P315, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.20.5.315
   Honkasalo ML, 2006, HEALTH RISK SOC, V8, P27, DOI 10.1080/13698570500532355
   Jackson PL, 2006, PAIN, V125, P5, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2006.09.013
   Janoff-Bulman R, 1992, SHATTERED ASSUMPTION
   Joreskog K. G., 1993, LISREL 8 USERS GUIDE
   Kleinman A, 1999, FINISH ANTHR, V14, P23
   Kleinman A. F., 1988, ILLNESS NARRATIVES S
   Koltko-Rivera ME, 2004, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V8, P3, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.8.1.3
   Lang PJ, 2000, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V61, P137, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(00)00343-8
   LAU RR, 1986, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V5, P25, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.5.1.25
   Martin R, 2004, HA CL HE PS, V2, P299
   Mayne TJ, 2001, EMO SOC BEH, P361
   McCleneghan JS, 2002, SOC SCI J, V39, P593
   Miller RB, 2005, J PSYCHOTHERAPY INTE, V15, P299, DOI 10.1037/1053-0479.15.3.299
   Mussweiler T, 2003, PSYCHOL REV, V110, P472, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.110.3.472
   Mussweiler T, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P832, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.6.832
   PENNEBAKER JW, 1988, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V7, P309, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.7.4.309
   Pressman SD, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P925, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.925
   Regehr C, 2002, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V72, P505, DOI 10.1037//0002-9432.72.4.505
   ROSNOW RL, 1988, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V35, P203, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.35.2.203
   Salovey P, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P110, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.110
   SALOVEY P, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P539, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.57.3.539
   Schnurr PP, 2004, TRAUMA HLTH PHYS HLT
   Schwarz N., 1996, HDB BASIC PRINCIPLES, P433
   SEDIKIDES C, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P759, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.759
   Smith TW, 2004, HA CL HE PS, V3, P143
   Snell WE, 1997, AM J HEALTH BEHAV, V21, P33
   Ursin H, 2004, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V29, P567, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4530(03)00091-X
   Wallston KA, 1978, HLTH ED MONOGRAPHS, V6, P161
   Wardle J., 1995, J NATL CANC I MONOGR, V17, P81
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wilkinson I, 2006, HEALTH RISK SOC, V8, P1, DOI 10.1080/13698570500532256
NR 51
TC 3
BP 491
EP 504
PY 2009
PD SEP
VL 13
IS 5
DI 10.1177/1363459308336793
GA 485UQ
UT WOS:000269150700001
ER

PT J
AU Kageyama, J
AF Kageyama, Junji
TI Happiness and Sex Difference in Life Expectancy
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 Meikai Univ, Dept Econ, Chiba 2798550, Japan.
RP Kageyama, J, Meikai Univ, Dept Econ, Akemi 1, Chiba 2798550, Japan.
EM kagejun@meikai.ac.jp
DE Subjective well-being; Happiness; Life expectancy; Sex difference;
   Marital status
ID NATURAL-POPULATIONS; PREMATURE DEATH; GENDER-GAP; HEALTH; MORTALITY;
   WORLD; MEN; SELECTION; SURVIVAL; SUICIDE
AB The aim of this study is to test the explanatory power of happiness on survival at the aggregate level. Based on previous findings that psychological stress adversely affects survival and that its effect on survival is more severe for men, this study uses the sex difference in, rather than the level of, life expectancy as the dependent variable. As long as psychological stress and happiness are negatively correlated, happiness is expected to have a greater impact on men's life expectancy and negatively influence the life expectancy gap between women and men. However, at the same time, the causality is expected to run in both directions. In the reverse direction from the life expectancy gap to national happiness, the intermediary is the women's widowhood ratio. Since the widowed are, on average, less happy, an increase in the life expectancy gap, which raises the women's widowhood ratio, is expected to lower women's average happiness. For this reason, this study first investigates the reverse causality and demonstrates that the life expectancy gap negatively affects national happiness. Then, taking this reverse causality into account, it shows that happiness is significant in explaining the cross-country differences in the life expectancy gap. As national average happiness decreases, the sex difference in life expectancy increases. This result suggests that happiness has a significant impact on survival even at the aggregate level.
CR Austad Steven N, 2006, Gend Med, V3, P79, DOI 10.1016/S1550-8579(06)80198-1
   Barber N, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P149, DOI 10.1007/s10902-007-9070-5
   Bjornskov C, 2008, SOC SCI MED, V66, P1750, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2008.01.031
   Borooah VK, 2006, APPL ECON LETT, V13, P483, DOI 10.1080/13504850500400652
   Clutton-Brock T. H., 2007, P ROYAL SOC B, V1138, P1
   Deaton A, 2003, J ECON LIT, V41, P113, DOI 10.1257/002205103321544710
   Deaton A, 2008, J ECON PERSPECT, V22, P53, DOI 10.1257/jep.22.2.53
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Eskes T, 2007, EUR J OBSTET GYN R B, V133, P126, DOI 10.1016/j.ejogrb.2007.01.006
   Glei DA, 2007, POP STUD-J DEMOG, V61, P141, DOI 10.1080/00324720701331433
   HANSEN LP, 1982, ECONOMETRICA, V50, P1029, DOI 10.2307/1912775
   Helliwell JF, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V81, P455, DOI 10.1007/s11205-006-0022-y
   Helliwell JF, 2003, ECON MODEL, V20, P331, DOI 10.1016/S0264-9993(02)00057-3
   Kleibergen F, 2006, J ECONOMETRICS, V133, P97, DOI 10.1016/j.econom.2005.02.011
   Kraus C, 2008, P ROY SOC B-BIOL SCI, V275, P1635, DOI 10.1098/rspb.2008.0200
   Kruger DJ, 2006, HUM NATURE-INT BIOS, V17, P74, DOI 10.1007/s12110-006-1021-z
   Luy M., 2006, GENDER LEBENSERWARTU, V2, P113
   McKee M, 2001, BRIT MED J, V323, P1051, DOI 10.1136/bmj.323.7320.1051
   MIROWSKY J, 1995, AM SOCIOL REV, V60, P449, DOI 10.2307/2096424
   Moller-Leimkuhler AM, 2003, EUR ARCH PSY CLIN N, V253, P1, DOI 10.1007/s00406-003-0397-6
   Moore SL, 2002, SCIENCE, V297, P2015, DOI 10.1126/science.1074196
   NATHANSON CA, 1977, SOC SCI MED, V11, P13, DOI 10.1016/0037-7856(77)90141-X
   Ovaska T., 2006, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V35, P308, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.SOCEC.2005.11.054
   Pampel F. C., 1989, EUROPEAN J POPULATIO, V5, P281
   Phillips S., 2006, J MENS HLTH GENDER, V3, P43, DOI 10.1016/j.jmhg.2005.08.004
   Pressman SD, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P925, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.925
   PROMISLOW DEL, 1992, P ROY SOC B-BIOL SCI, V247, P203, DOI 10.1098/rspb.1992.0030
   RAM B, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V29, P83, DOI 10.1007/BF01136198
   Shea J, 1997, REV ECON STAT, V79, P348, DOI 10.1162/rest.1997.79.2.348
   Stock J. H., 2005, IDENTIFICATION INFER, P80, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511614491.006
   Stutzer A., 2002, HAPPINESS EC EC I AF
   Trovato F, 1996, SOC BIOL, V43, P20
   Trovato F., 2005, VIENNA YB POPULATION, V2005, P17, DOI DOI 10.1553/POPULATIONYEAR-B00K2005S17
   Trovato F, 2006, J BIOSOC SCI, V38, P391, DOI 10.1017/S0021932005007212
   Veenhoven R, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P449, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9042-1
   Weidner G, 2003, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V93, P768, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.93.5.768
   Wilkinson R., 2000, MIND GAP HIERARCHIES
   WILSON M, 1985, ETHOL SOCIOBIOL, V6, P59, DOI 10.1016/0162-3095(85)90041-X
NR 38
TC 1
BP 947
EP 967
PY 2012
PD OCT
VL 13
IS 5
DI 10.1007/s10902-011-9301-7
GA 008NM
UT WOS:000308963700011
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Scavino, D
AF Scavino, D
TI The happiness of Saturn. Writing and melancholy in the works of Juan
   Jose Saer
SO REVISTA DE CRITICA LITERARIA LATINOAMERICANA
J9 REV CRIT LIT LATINO
LA Spanish
DT Book Review
C1 Univ Bordeaux 3, F-33405 Talence, France.
RP Scavino, D, Univ Bordeaux 3, F-33405 Talence, France.
CR PREMAT J, 2002, DICHA DE SATURNO ESC
NR 1
TC 0
BP 279
EP 281
PY 2003
VL 29
IS 57
DI 10.2307/4531275
GA 764UT
UT WOS:000188225000024
ER

PT J
AU MCDOWELL, I
   PRAUGHT, E
AF MCDOWELL, I
   PRAUGHT, E
TI ON THE MEASUREMENT OF HAPPINESS - AN EXAMINATION OF THE BRADBURN SCALE
   IN THE CANADA HEALTH SURVEY
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF EPIDEMIOLOGY
J9 AM J EPIDEMIOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 STAT CANADA,DIV HLTH,OTTAWA,ONTARIO,CANADA.
RP MCDOWELL, I, UNIV OTTAWA,FAC HLTH SCI,DEPT EPIDEMIOL,OTTAWA K1H 8M5,ONTARIO,CANADA.
CR BEISER M, 1974, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V15, P320, DOI 10.2307/2137092
   BEISER M, 1972, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V27, P545
   BERKMAN PL, 1971, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V94, P105
   Bradburn N., 1965, REPORTS HAPPINESS PI
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BRENNER B, 1975, SOC INDIC RES, V2, P315, DOI 10.1007/BF00293251
   CHERLIN A, 1975, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V4, P189, DOI 10.1177/004912417500400203
   GUILFORD JP, 1965, FUNDAMENTAL STATISTI
   Gurin G., 1960, AM VIEW THEIR MENTAL
   Kendall M., 1970, RANK CORRELATION MET
   NIE NH, 1975, STATISTICAL PACKAGE
   WARR P, 1978, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V69, P111
   1981, HLTH CANADIANS REPOR
   1978, TABLE PRODUCING LANG
NR 14
TC 30
BP 949
EP 958
PY 1982
VL 116
IS 6
GA PV003
UT WOS:A1982PV00300009
ER

PT J
AU BELTRANMUNAR, M
AF BELTRANMUNAR, M
TI SPINOZA, ON HAPPINESS
SO PENSAMIENTO
J9 PENSAMIENTO
LA Spanish
DT Note
RP BELTRANMUNAR, M, UNIV ISLAS BALEARES,PALMA DE MALLORCA,SPAIN.
CR SPINOZA B, ETHICA
NR 1
TC 0
BP 333
EP 336
PY 1990
PD JUL-SEP
VL 46
IS 183
GA DT220
UT WOS:A1990DT22000004
ER

PT J
AU Do, AM
   Rupert, AV
   Wolford, G
AF Do, Amy M.
   Rupert, Alexander V.
   Wolford, George
TI Evaluations of pleasurable experiences: The peak-and-end rule
SO PSYCHONOMIC BULLETIN & REVIEW
J9 PSYCHON B REV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Do, Amy M.; Rupert, Alexander V.; Wolford, George] Dartmouth Coll, Hanover, NH 03755 USA.
RP Wolford, G, Dartmouth Coll, 6207 Moore Hall, Hanover, NH 03755 USA.
EM wolford@dartmouth.edu
AB Prior research suggests that the addition of mild pain to an aversive event may lead people to prefer and directly choose more pain over less pain (Kahneman, Fredrickson, Schreiber, & Redelmeier, 1993). Kahneman et al. suggest that pain ratings are based on a combination of peak pain and final pain. Similarly, people rate a happy life that ends suddenly as being better than one with additional years of mild happiness (Diener, Wirtz, & Oishi, 2001), even though the former objectively consists of less pleasure than the latter. Applying these concepts to material goods, we investigated the impact of positivity and timing on the retrospective evaluations of material goods. We found strong evidence that the peak-end rule applies to both material goods and pain.
CR Baumgartner H, 1997, J MARKETING RES, V34, P219, DOI 10.2307/3151860
   Diener E, 2001, PSYCHOL SCI, V12, P124, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00321
   Fredrickson B. L., 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P44
   Fredrickson BL, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P577, DOI 10.1080/026999300402808
   KAHNEMAN D, 1993, PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P401, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1993.tb00589.x
   Redelmeier DA, 1996, PAIN, V66, P3, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(96)02994-6
   SANTINO J, 1981, W FOLKLORE, V41, P1
   Schreiber CA, 2000, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V129, P27, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.129.1.27
   SIMONSON I, 1994, MARKET SCI, V13, P23, DOI 10.1287/mksc.13.1.23
NR 9
TC 13
BP 96
EP 98
PY 2008
PD FEB
VL 15
IS 1
DI 10.3758/PBR.15.1.96
GA 320EX
UT WOS:000257217600013
ER

PT J
AU Bigelow, D
AF Bigelow, Deborah
TI The Genius of Instinct: Reclaim Mother Nature's Tools for Enhancing Your
   Health, Happiness, Family, and Work.
SO LIBRARY JOURNAL
J9 LIBR J
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 [Bigelow, Deborah] Leonia Publ Lib, Leonia, NJ 07605 USA.
RP Bigelow, D, Leonia Publ Lib, Leonia, NJ 07605 USA.
CR Weisinger H, 2009, GENIUS INSTINCT RECL
NR 1
TC 0
BP 111
EP 111
PY 2009
PD JAN
VL 134
IS 1
GA 395BD
UT WOS:000262496200266
ER

PT J
AU Lenz, G
   Demal, U
AF Lenz, G
   Demal, U
TI Quality of life in depression and anxiety disorders: An exploratory
   follow-up study after intensive inpatient cognitive behaviour therapy
SO PSYCHOPATHOLOGY
J9 PSYCHOPATHOLOGY
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Vienna, Dept Psychiat, Div Social Psychiat & Evaluat Res, A-1090 Vienna, Austria.
RP Lenz, G, Univ Vienna, Dept Psychiat, Div Social Psychiat & Evaluat Res, Waehringer Guertel 18-20, A-1090 Vienna, Austria.
DE quality of life; depression; anxiety disorder; cognitive behavior
   therapy effects on quality of life
ID OF-LIFE
AB Thirty-seven patients with depression and anxiety disorder, who participated in an intensive inpatient cognitive behaviour therapy program for 6 weeks, were interviewed before treatment and 6 weeks after the end of treatment; in addition to other measures, quality of life was assessed with the Berlin Quality of Life Profile. Substantial reduction in subjective quality of life, objective functioning and environmental assets was found at baseline. At follow-up, according to clinical global impression, 13.5% of the patients were very much improved, 45.9% much improved; in 26.3% only slight improvement and in 16.2% no improvement was reported. Quality of life changed for the better in areas like work and education, leisure, housing, social relations, psychological well-being and a global rating of satisfaction with life, but not in marital relations, health in general and in finances. Copyright (C) 2000 S. Karger AG, Basel.
CR American Psychiatric Association Commission on Psychotherapies, 1982, PSYCH RES METH EFF I
   Katschnig H, 1997, QUALITY OF LIFE IN MENTAL DISORDERS, P137
   Angermeyer MC, 1997, QUALITY OF LIFE IN MENTAL DISORDERS, P215
   BACHRACH HM, 1991, J AM PSYCHOANAL ASS, V39, P871
   BAUMANN U, 1986, PSYCHIAT GEGENWART, V1, P353
   BECK AT, 1979, COGNITIVE THERAPY DE
   Bergin A., 1994, HDB PSYCHOTHERAPY BE
   Clark DME, 1997, SCI PRACTICE COGNITI
   Demal U, 1996, PROG NEURO-PSYCHOPH, V20, P801, DOI 10.1016/0278-5846(96)00060-7
   GOODMAN WK, 1989, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V46, P1006
   Grawe K., 1994, PSYCHOTHERAPIE WANDE
   Heinze M, 1997, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V32, P292, DOI 10.1007/BF00789042
   HOLUB UM, 1990, THESIS U VIENNA
   Katschnig H, 1997, QUALITY OF LIFE IN MENTAL DISORDERS, P3
   Katschnig H., 1997, QUALITY LIFE MENTAL
   KELLER MB, 1987, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V44, P540
   Kilian R, 1999, PSYCHOPATHOLOGY, V32, P127, DOI 10.1159/000029079
   Lenz G, 1997, QUALITY OF LIFE IN MENTAL DISORDERS, P227
   LUBORSKY L, 1975, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V32, P995
   Miller T. I., 1980, BENEFITS PSYCHOTHERA
   Oliver J., 1991, SOCIAL WORK SOCIAL S, V3, P5
   PLOG U, 1976, DIFFERENTIELLE PSYCH, V2
   PRIEBE S, 1995, PSYCHIAT PRAX, V22, P140
   Pyne JM, 1997, PSYCHIATR SERV, V48, P224
   Roth A. D., 1996, WHAT WORKS WHOM CRIT
   RUBIN HC, 1995, ANN M APA MIAM
   Schneier FR, 1997, QUALITY OF LIFE IN MENTAL DISORDERS, P149
   SCHEIBE G, 1993, PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED, V43, P238
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   WELLS KB, 1989, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V262, P914, DOI 10.1001/jama.262.7.914
   World Health Organization, 1978, MENT DIS GLOSS GUID
NR 31
TC 13
BP 297
EP 302
PY 2000
PD NOV-DEC
VL 33
IS 6
DI 10.1159/000029161
GA 374ZN
UT WOS:000165375000003
ER

PT J
AU Creed, PA
   Muller, J
   Patton, W
AF Creed, PA
   Muller, J
   Patton, W
TI Leaving high school: the influence and consequences for psychological
   well-being and career-related confidence
SO JOURNAL OF ADOLESCENCE
J9 J ADOLESCENCE
LA English
DT Article
C1 Griffith Univ, Sch Appl Psychol, Gold Coast, Qld 4217, Australia.
   Queensland Univ Technol, Brisbane, Qld, Australia.
RP Creed, PA, Griffith Univ, Sch Appl Psychol, Gold Coast Campus,PMB 50 Gold Coast Mail Ctr, Gold Coast, Qld 4217, Australia.
EM p.creed@griffith.edu.au
ID TERM UNEMPLOYED YOUTH; MAKING SELF-EFFICACY; MENTAL-HEALTH; PREDISPOSING
   FACTORS; EMPLOYMENT; DEPRIVATION; MATURITY; INTERVENTIONS; EXPLORATION;
   BEHAVIOR
AB This paper examines the well-being and career decision-making self-efficacy (CDMSE) of adolescents before and after leaving school, and tests for the changes in these variables as a result of leaving school. While at high school, 309 students were assessed on levels of school achievement, well-being (psychological distress, self-esteem, life satisfaction) and CDMSE. Nine months after leaving school, 168 of these students completed the above surveys and measures of their access to the latent (e.g. social contact, time structure) and manifest (i.e. financial) benefits of employment, and work commitment. At T2, 21% were full-time students, 35% were full-time students who were also working part-time, 22% were employed in full-time jobs, and 21% were in the labour market but not employed full-time. These groupings were differentiated at T2 on aspects of well-being, self-efficacy, and access to the latent and manifest benefits of work, and at T1 on aspects of well-being and confidence. Leaving school improved well-being and confidence for some. One group was disadvantaged by having poorer well-being while at school, which predisposed them to disadvantage in the labour market. Results are discussed in relation to models of well-being and drift/social causation. (C) 2003 The Association for Professionals in Services for Adolescents. Published by Elsevier Science Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR BANDURA A, 1986, SOCIAL FDN THOUGHT
   BANKS MH, 1980, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V53, P187
   BANKS MH, 1993, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V66, P177
   BETZ NE, 1986, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V4, P279, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1986.4.3.279
   Betz N.E., 1996, CAREER DECISION MAKI
   Betz NE, 1997, CAREER DEV Q, V46, P179
   Betz NE, 1996, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V4, P47, DOI 10.1177/106907279600400103
   BLUSTEIN DL, 1989, J VOCAT BEHAV, V35, P194, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(89)90040-7
   BROOMHALL HS, 1990, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V63, P43
   Creed PA, 1999, J ORGAN BEHAV, V20, P963, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199911)20:6<963::AID-JOB916>3.0.CO;2-D
   Creed PA, 1999, J ADOLESCENCE, V22, P81, DOI 10.1006/jado.1998.0202
   Creed PA, 2002, PSYCHOL REP, V90, P1208, DOI 10.2466/PR0.90.4.1208-1210
   Creed PA, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V33, P1045, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00210-0
   CRITES JO, 1961, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V8, P255, DOI 10.1037/h0048519
   DOOLEY D, 1992, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V65, P277
   Evans S. T, 1986, THESIS U MANCHESTER
   EVANS ST, 1992, STUD OPER R, V10, P281
   Evans S. T., 1991, Leisure Studies, V10, P249, DOI 10.1080/02614369100390231
   Feather N., 1990, PSYCHOL IMPACT UNEMP
   Gianakos I, 1999, J VOCAT BEHAV, V54, P244, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1998.1668
   Goldberg D, 1972, DETECTION PSYCHIAT I
   Goldberg D., 1988, USERS GUIDE GEN HLTH
   GURNEY RM, 1980, AUST J PSYCHOL, V32, P175, DOI 10.1080/00049538008254687
   HACKETT G, 1992, HDB COUNSELING PSYCH
   Hammarstrom A, 1997, J ADOLESCENCE, V20, P293, DOI 10.1006/jado.1997.0086
   Jahoda M., 1982, EMPLOYMENT UNEMPLOYM
   JAHODA M, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P184, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.184
   LENT RW, 1987, J VOCAT BEHAV, V30, P347, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(87)90010-8
   LUZZO DA, 1995, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V36, P61
   MORRELL S, 1994, SOC SCI MED, V38, P1553, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)90117-1
   Mortimer J., 1998, NEW PERSPECTIVES ADO, P425, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511571138.014
   MULLER J, 1993, AUST J PSYCHOL, V45, P103, DOI 10.1080/00049539308259126
   Murphy GC, 1999, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V72, P83, DOI 10.1348/096317999166518
   Newcomb MD, 2002, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V49, P172, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.49.2.172
   FEATHER NT, 1986, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V59, P121
   Patton W, 2001, CAREER DEV Q, V49, P336
   Prideux LA, 2000, SWISS J PSYCHOL, V59, P227, DOI 10.1024//1421-0185.59.4.227
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   ROWLEY KM, 1987, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V60, P323
   Shanahan MJ, 2002, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V12, P99, DOI 10.1111/1532-7795.00026
   Tabachnik B. G., 1996, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Tomaka J., 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY, V1, P115
   WARR P, 1987, SOC SCI MED, V25, P1219, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(87)90369-8
   Warr P., 1987, WORK UNEMPLOYMENT ME
   Waters LE, 2001, J ECON PSYCHOL, V22, P461, DOI 10.1016/S0167-4870(01)00046-0
   Waters LE, 2002, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V75, P15, DOI 10.1348/096317902167621
   WHELAN CT, 1992, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V65, P331
   Winefield A. H., 1993, GROWING UNEMPLOYMENT
   Winefield A. J., 1995, INT REV IND ORG PSYC
   WINEFIELD AH, 1985, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V58, P229
NR 50
TC 29
BP 295
EP 311
PY 2003
PD JUN
VL 26
IS 3
DI 10.1016/S0140-1971(03)00015-0
GA 692LF
UT WOS:000183662000004
ER

PT J
AU Rosilio, M
   Berthezene, F
   Blum, WF
   Shavrikova, EP
   Herschbach, P
   Henrich, G
AF Rosilio, M
   Berthezene, F
   Blum, WF
   Shavrikova, EP
   Herschbach, P
   Henrich, G
TI The quality-of-life questionnaire QLS-H-(c): validation of the French
   language version of the questionnaire in patients with growth hormone
   deficiency and collection of reference data in the general population.
SO ANNALES D ENDOCRINOLOGIE
J9 ANN ENDOCRINOL-PARIS
LA French
DT Article
C1 Labs Lilly France, F-92158 Suresnes, France.
   Hop Neurocardiol, Lyon, France.
   Eli Lilly & Co, Lilly Res Labs, Indianapolis, IN USA.
   Pharma Support Inc, St Petersburg, Russia.
   Inst Poliklin Psychosomat Med Med Psychol & Psych, Munich, Germany.
RP Rosilio, M, Labs Lilly France, 13 Rue Pages, F-92158 Suresnes, France.
EM rosilio_myriam@lilly.com
DE QLS-H-(c); adult growth hormone deficiency; quality-of-life
ID GH REPLACEMENT THERAPY; ADULT PATIENTS; QOL-AGHDA; DISEASE; PROFILE
AB The QLS-H(C) (Questions on Life Satisfaction-Hypopituitarism) is new a quality of life (QoL) self-administered questionnaire addressing the complaints of adult patients with growth hormone deficiency. The French version of the QLS-H(C) (16 items) has been psychometrically evaluated during a randomized, open label study comparing two strategies of growth hormone (GH) replacement therapy. Seventy-three patients were included and received an 8-month GH replacement therapy. QoL was explored at baseline, 4 and 8 months using the QLS-H(C) questionnaire and the Nottingham Health Profile (NHP) reference scale.
   Acceptance of the QLS-H(C) was excellent as 92% of the questionnaires were suitable for analysis. All the items demonstrated good selectivity. The homogeneity of the questionnaire was confirmed (Cronbach's alpha, 0.87). The external validity construct was assessed and confirmed using the NHP scores. Sensitivity to change was confirmed. Following an 8-month replacement therapy, the perception of the QoL assessed with the QLS-H(C) questionnaire was significantly improved, irrespective to the treatment strategy. Finally, redundant items of the questionnaire were removed. As a result, the final version of the QLS-H(C) contained 9 items. In a parallel study, reference data of the QLS-H(C) (9 items) were collected from a representative sample of 989 subjects from the French population. With these reference ranges, algorithms to calculate Z scores adjusted for age and gender were developed as a measure for the deviation of patients' scores from those of the general population, and also to evaluate changes along time.
   In summary, the French version of the quality of life QLS-H(C) questionnaire is a relevant, validated investigational tool for the evaluation and follow-up of an adult patient with growth hormone deficiency.
CR Attanasio AF, 1997, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V82, P82, DOI 10.1210/jc.82.1.82
   Bengtsson BA, 1999, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V84, P3929, DOI 10.1210/jc.84.11.3929
   Blum WF, 2003, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V88, P4158, DOI 10.1210/jc.2002-021792
   BUCQUET D, 1990, SOC SCI MED, V30, P829, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(90)90207-9
   Bulow B, 2002, CLIN ENDOCRINOL, V56, P183, DOI 10.1046/j.0300-0664.2001.01461.x
   BURMAN P, 1995, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V80, P3585, DOI 10.1210/jc.80.12.3585
   Chipman JJ, 1997, CLIN ENDOCRINOL, V46, P473, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2265.1997.1660984.x
   Cummings DE, 2003, ANNU REV MED, V54, P513, DOI 10.1146/annurev.med.54.101601.152147
   DOWARD LC, 1995, QUAL LIFE RES, V4, P420
   Gilchrist FJ, 2002, CLIN ENDOCRINOL, V57, P363, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2265.2002.01608.x
   Attanasio A, 1998, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V83, P379
   Henrich G, 2000, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V16, P150, DOI 10.1027//1015-5759.16.3.150
   Herschbach P, 2001, EUR J ENDOCRINOL, V145, P255, DOI 10.1530/eje.0.1450255
   HOFFMAN AR, 2004, IN PRESS J CLIN ENDO
   HUBER D, 1988, PHARMACOPSYCHIATRY, V21, P453, DOI 10.1055/s-2007-1017050
   Hunt S, 1986, MEASURING HLTH STATU
   Leplege A, 2003, ANN ENDOCRINOL-PARIS, V64, P191
   McGauley G A, 1989, Acta Paediatr Scand Suppl, V356, P70
   McKenna SP, 1999, QUAL LIFE RES, V8, P373, DOI 10.1023/A:1008987922774
   Murray RD, 1999, CLIN ENDOCRINOL, V51, P565, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2265.1999.00838.x
   NORUSIS M. J., 1990, SPSS BASE SYSTEM USE
   Prieto L, 2001, J Appl Meas, V2, P48
   Rosilio M, 2004, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V89, P1684, DOI 10.1210/jc.2003-030134
   Schlienger JL, 1998, REV MED INTERNE, V19, P279, DOI 10.1016/S0248-8663(97)89332-0
   SIMPSON H, 2002, GROWTH HORM IGF RES, V121, P1
   Wallymahmed ME, 1997, CLIN ENDOCRINOL, V47, P439, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2265.1997.2801076.x
   WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199206000-00002
   Wiren L, 2000, CLIN ENDOCRINOL, V52, P143, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2265.2000.00899.x
   Wiren L, 2001, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V86, P3494, DOI 10.1210/jc.86.8.3494
NR 29
TC 2
BP 439
EP 450
PY 2004
PD OCT
VL 65
IS 5
DI 10.1016/S0003-4266(04)95949-5
GA 875FU
UT WOS:000225406500002
ER

PT J
AU Tscharaktschiew, N
   Rudolph, U
AF Tscharaktschiew, Nadine
   Rudolph, Udo
TI The influence of health-oriented strength training on psychological
   well-being
SO ZEITSCHRIFT FUR GESUNDHEITSPSYCHOLOGIE
J9 Z GESUNDHEITSPSYCHOL
LA German
DT Article
C1 [Tscharaktschiew, Nadine] TU Chemnitz, Inst Psychol Allgemeine & Biopsychol, Chemnitz, Germany.
RP Tscharaktschiew, N, TU Chemnitz, Inst Psychol Allgemeine & Biopsychol, Wilhelm Raabe Str 43, Chemnitz, Germany.
EM nadine.tscharaktschiew@psychologie.tu-chemnitz.de
DE strength training; psychological well-being; satisfaction with life;
   body image; self-efficacy
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; GENERAL SELF-EFFICACY; CHRONIC HEART-FAILURE;
   PHYSICAL-ACTIVITY; BODY-IMAGE; OLDER-ADULTS; EXERCISE; ESTEEM;
   INTERVENTION; SATISFACTION
AB Effects of a health-oriented strength training on different aspects of psychological well-being were investigated for a period of 3 (t1) and 6 (t2) months. Participants (N = 531) exercised 6 times per month in either a preventive (PKT, n = 317) or medical strength training group (MKT, n = 109), or belonged to a waiting-list control group (KG, n = 105). Body image improved after 6 months: Vital body dynamics increased (PKT: d = 0.59, MKT: d = 0.40), whereas negative body evaluations decreased (PKT: d = -0.44, MKT: d = -0.32). With regard to self-efficacy and satisfaction with life, structural equation models and path analyses revealed indirect effects: body image (improved by health-oriented strength training) promotes an increase of self-efficacy, which in turn promotes an improved satisfaction with life (chi(2) = 3.35, p = .501, df = 4, NFI = .98, CFI = 1.00, RMSEA = .00). Results are discussed with regard to the interrelations of physical and psychological aspects mediating the effects of the training.
CR Albani C., 2006, Z MED PSYCHOL, V15, P99
   Alfermann D., 1997, Z GESUNDHEITSPSYCHOL, V5, P91
   Alfermann D., 1995, P 9 EUR C SPORT PSYC, P238
   [Anonymous], IBM SPSS AM VERS 18
   Bandura A., 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   Bandura A., 1994, ENCY HUMAN BEHAV, V4, P71
   BANDURA A, 1977, PSYCHOL REV, V84, P191, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.84.2.191
   BENTLER PM, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P238, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.107.2.238
   Biddle S. J. H., 2000, PHYS ACTIVITY PSYCHO
   Boyer E. M., 2008, DISS ABSTR INT, V68
   BROWN DR, 1995, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V27, P765
   Clement U, 1996, PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED, V46, P254
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Damush TM, 1999, GERONTOLOGIST, V39, P705
   Depcik E, 2004, J APPL SPORT PSYCHOL, V16, P287, DOI 10.1080/10413200490498375
   Diener E., 1997, INDIAN J CLIN PSYCHO, V24, P25
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Elavsky S, 2005, ANN BEHAV MED, V30, P138, DOI 10.1207/s15324796abm3002_6
   Enders CK, 2001, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V8, P128, DOI 10.1207/S15328007SEM0801_7
   Fox K.R., 2000, PHYS ACTIVITY PSYCHO, P88
   Ginis KAM, 2003, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V48, P157, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.48.3.157
   Goebel S., 2008, PHYSIOTHERAPIE MED, V3, P19
   Greenleaf C, 2009, SEX ROLES, V61, P714, DOI 10.1007/s11199-009-9671-z
   Greinwalder H., 2009, INT RUCKENSTUDIE
   Hausenblas HA, 2006, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V21, P33, DOI 10.1080/14768320500105270
   Kates M., 2008, DISS ABSTR INT, V68, P7667
   Kieser W., 2006, KRAFTTRAINING PRAVEN
   Kieser W., 2000, STARKER KORPER KENNT
   Landers D.M., 2007, HDB SPORT PSYCHOL, P469
   Lettner K., 1995, Z GESUNDHEITSPSYCHOL, V3, P292, DOI 10.1024/1421-0185/a000003
   Lippke S, 2009, AM J HEALTH BEHAV, V33, P521
   Lowe B., 1996, FRAGEBOGEN ZUM KORPE
   Luszczynska A, 2010, INT J CLIN HLTH PSYC, V10, P265
   Luszczynska A, 2005, J PSYCHOL, V139, P439, DOI 10.3200/JRLP.139.5.439-457
   McAuley E., 2005, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V60, P268, DOI [10.1093/geronb/60.5.P268, DOI 10.1093/GERONB/60.5.P268]
   McAuley E, 1994, PHYSICAL ACTIVITY FI, P551
   MCAULEY E, 1995, J AGING PHYS ACTIV, V3, P67
   Mihalko SL, 1996, J AGING PHYS ACTIV, V4, P56
   Netz Y, 2005, PSYCHOL AGING, V20, P272, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.20.2.272
   Netz Y, 2003, J PSYCHOL, V137, P405
   Ornes LL, 2005, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V100, P579, DOI 10.2466/PMS.100.3.579-591
   Penedo FJ, 2005, CURR OPIN PSYCHIATR, V18, P189, DOI 10.1097/00001504-200503000-00013
   Radzewitz A, 2002, EUR J HEART FAIL, V4, P627, DOI 10.1016/S1388-9842(02)00090-9
   Rejeski W J, 1996, Exerc Sport Sci Rev, V24, P71
   Rejeski WJ, 2001, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V56, P23
   Rejeski WJ, 2001, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V6, P159, DOI 10.1177/135910530100600206
   Robichaud K., 2009, DISS ABSTR INT, V69, P4124
   Sack M, 2002, PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED, V52, P64, DOI 10.1055/s-2002-20182
   Schermelleh-Engel K., 2003, ONLINE, V8, P23, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10648-007-9046-3
   Schmitz G, 1998, UNTERRICHTSWISSENSCH, V26, P140
   Scholz U, 2002, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V18, P242, DOI 10.1027//1015-5759.18.3.242
   Schumacher J, 2003, DIAGNOSTISCHE VERFAH
   Schwarzer R, 1995, MEASURES HLTH PSYCHO, P35
   Schwarzer R, 1999, SKALEN ERFASSUNG LEH
   Schwarzer R, 1999, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V12, P145, DOI 10.1080/10615809908248327
   Schwenkmezger P., 2001, EINFUHRUNG SPORTPS 2, P237
   Scully D, 1998, BRIT J SPORT MED, V32, P111
   SIDNEY KH, 1976, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V8, P246
   SONSTROEM RJ, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V56, P348, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5602_13
   SONSTROEM RJ, 1989, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V21, P329
   SONSTROEM RJ, 1994, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V16, P29
   Stoll O., 2010, LEHRBUCH SPORT PSYCH
   Stoll O, 2002, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V15, P311, DOI 10.1080/1061580021000020752
   Tager D., 2006, INT J MENS HLTH, V5, P228
   Taylor AH, 2005, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V24, P11, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.24.1.11
   Tucker L A, 1992, Am J Health Promot, V6, P338
   Wielenga RP, 1998, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V45, P459, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(97)00309-7
   Ziemainz H., 2001, GESUNDHEITSSPORT SPO, V17, P227
NR 70
TC 0
BP 55
EP 66
PY 2012
VL 20
IS 2
DI 10.1026/0943-8149/a000065
GA 929KU
UT WOS:000303062100001
ER

PT J
AU Garry, J
   Lohan, M
AF Garry, John
   Lohan, Maria
TI Mispredicting Happiness Across the Adult Lifespan: Implications for the
   Risky Health Behaviour of Young People
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Garry, John] Queens Univ Belfast, Sch Polit Int Studies & Philosophy, Belfast BT7 1PA, Antrim, North Ireland.
   [Lohan, Maria] Queens Univ Belfast, Sch Nursing, Belfast BT9 5BN, Antrim, North Ireland.
   [Lohan, Maria] Queens Univ Belfast, Midwifery Res Unit, Belfast BT9 5BN, Antrim, North Ireland.
RP Garry, J, Queens Univ Belfast, Sch Polit Int Studies & Philosophy, 21 Univ Sq, Belfast BT7 1PA, Antrim, North Ireland.
EM j.garry@qub.ac.uk; m.lohan@qub.ac.uk
DE Mispredicting happiness; Risky health behaviour; Young people; Binge
   drinking
ID BINGE DRINKING; MASCULINITY; ACCOUNTS; GENDER
AB Using data from a 2007 survey in Northern Ireland (representative sample, N = 1036), we replicate and extend the US-based findings of Lacey et al. (Journal of Happiness Studies 7:167-182, 2006). Consistent with Lacey et al., we find that young people mispredict happiness levels in old age, believing-wrongly-that happiness declines with age. We explore the possible implications of this under-estimation of happiness in old age for the risky health behaviours of young people. We find that young male binge drinkers are particularly prone to thinking that happiness declines with age.
CR Blanchflower DG, 2008, SOC SCI MED, V66, P1733, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2008.01.030
   Carstensen LL, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P644, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.4.644
   CHARLES ST, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P131
   COSTA PT, 1987, J GERONTOL, V42, P50
   Guise JMF, 2007, HEALTH EDUC RES, V22, P895, DOI 10.1093/her/cym034
   Jukkala T, 2008, SOC SCI MED, V66, P663, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2007.10.017
   Kuntsche E, 2004, SOC SCI MED, V59, P113, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2003.10.009
   Kuntsche S, 2006, ALCOHOL ALCOHOLISM, V41, pI37, DOI 10.1093/alcalc/agl074
   Lacey H., 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P167, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-2748-7
   Lohan M, 2007, SOC SCI MED, V65, P493, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2007.04.020
   MOORE L, 1994, HEALTH EDUC RES, V9, P497, DOI 10.1093/her/9.4.497
   Moynihan C, 1998, BRIT MED J, V317, P1072
   O'Brien R, 2005, SOC SCI MED, V61, P503, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2004.12.008
   Rahav G, 2006, ALCOHOL ALCOHOLISM, V41, P47
   Steptoe A, 2002, PREV MED, V35, P97, DOI 10.1006/pmed.2002.1048
NR 15
TC 1
BP 41
EP 49
PY 2011
PD MAR
VL 12
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s10902-009-9174-1
GA 714TU
UT WOS:000286832700003
ER

PT J
AU Rhudy, JL
   Dubbert, PM
   Parker, JD
   Burke, RS
   Williams, AE
AF Rhudy, Jamie L.
   Dubbert, Patricia M.
   Parker, Jefferson D.
   Burke, Randy S.
   Williams, Amy E.
TI Affective modulation of pain in substance-dependent veterans
SO PAIN MEDICINE
J9 PAIN MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Tulsa, Dept Psychol, Tulsa, OK 74104 USA.
   Vet Affairs Med Ctr, VISN Mental Illness Res Educ & Clin Ctr 16, Jackson, MS USA.
   Univ Mississippi, Sch Med, Jackson, MS 39216 USA.
RP Rhudy, JL, Univ Tulsa, Dept Psychol, 600 South Coll, Tulsa, OK 74104 USA.
EM jamie-rhudy@utulsa.edu
DE emotion; pain threshold; pain tolerance; pictures; psychophysiology;
   substance use
ID TAIL-FLICK TEST; BLOOD-PRESSURE; MORPHINE ANTINOCICEPTION; REGULATORY
   SYSTEMS; AMYGDALA CONTRIBUTES; CENTRAL NUCLEUS; YOUNGER ADULTS; BASAL
   GANGLIA; HEALTHY OLDER; THERMAL PAIN
AB Objective. Prior work suggests that positive affect inhibits pain while negative affect facilitates it. The Current study sought to determine whether: 1) affective modulation of pain extends to a patient population; 2) cocaine and alcohol dependence influences the pattern of modulation; and 3) affective modulation of pain is mediated by changes in arm temperature.
   Design. Thirty-seven participants with and without substance dependence (14 alcohol, 13 cocaine, 10 none) attended three experimental sessions intended to induce emotions (negative, neutral, positive) by picture-viewing. Following emotion-induction, participants were asked to submerge their arm in 33 degrees F water and keep it there until they reached tolerance. During submersion, pain ratings were made on a mechanical visual analog scale (M-VAS).
   Outcome Measures. Latency from submersion to first movement of the M-VAS (pain threshold) and latency to arm removal (pain tolerance) were measured. Arm temperature and manipulation checks for emotion-induction (corrugator electromyogram, heart rate, skin conductance, self-report) were also recorded.
   Results. Manipulation checks confirmed that targeted affective states were achieved. Pain threshold and tolerance were higher after viewing pleasant pictures than after unpleasant ones. Although arm temperature did vary based on the affect induced, analyses suggested that temperature did not influence pain outcomes.
   Conclusions. Affect modulates pain perception in patients and does not appear to be mediated by changes in arm temperature. Additionally, pain modulation was not significantly influenced by cocaine or alcohol dependence. These data are encouraging, because they suggest that nonpharmacological methods of pain modulation may be effective in substance-dependent individuals.
CR al'Absi M, 2003, PAIN, V106, P285, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(03)003000-2
   BANDURA A, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P563, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.3.563
   BECK AT, 1988, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V8, P77, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(88)90050-5
   Bradley MM, 2001, EMOTION, V1, P276, DOI 10.1037//1528-3542.1.3.276
   Breiter HC, 1999, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V877, P523, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1999.tb09287.x
   Bruehl S, 2004, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V28, P395, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2004.06.004
   BRUEHL S, 1992, PAIN, V48, P463, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(92)90099-W
   Bruehl S, 1999, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V23, P877, DOI 10.1016/S0149-7634(99)00039-1
   Burkey AR, 1999, J NEUROSCI, V19, P4169
   CHAN CWY, 1989, BRAIN RES, V479, P145, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(89)91344-9
   CHAPMAN CR, 1985, PAIN, V22, P1, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(85)90145-9
   CHUDLER EH, 1995, PAIN, V60, P3, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(94)00172-B
   Cohen J, 1973, HUMAN COMMUNICATION, V28, P473
   COWAN MS, 2004, J NEUROCHEM, V89, P273
   Crown ED, 2000, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V114, P561
   *CSEA, 1999, INT AFF PICT SYST DI
   Dackis CA, 2001, J SUBST ABUSE TREAT, V21, P111, DOI 10.1016/S0740-5472(01)00192-1
   Davidson RJ, 1999, TRENDS COGN SCI, V3, P11, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(98)01265-0
   Davis M, 1997, J NEUROPSYCH CLIN N, V9, P382
   Davis M, 1997, ATTENTION AND ORIENTING: SENSORY AND MOTIVATIONAL PROCESSES, P69
   Dersh J, 2002, PSYCHOSOM MED, V64, P773, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000024232.11538.54
   de Wied M, 2001, PAIN, V90, P163, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(00)00400-0
   Dougher MJ, 1987, J ANXIETY DIORD, V1, P259, DOI 10.1016/0887-6185(87)90030-2
   Edwards RR, 2001, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V56, pM180
   Edwards RR, 2003, PAIN, V101, P155, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(02)00324-X
   Edwards RR, 2001, J PAIN, V2, P307, DOI 10.1054/jpai.2001.25525
   Edwards RR, 1999, PSYCHOSOM MED, V61, P346
   FANSELOW MS, 1994, PSYCHON B REV, V1, P429, DOI 10.3758/BF03210947
   Fendt M, 1996, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V74, P127, DOI 10.1016/0166-4328(96)82984-6
   Fields HL, 1999, TXB PAIN, P309
   Fillingim RB, 1996, PSYCHOSOM MED, V58, P326
   FRIDLUND AJ, 1986, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V23, P567, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1986.tb00676.x
   Gear RW, 1999, J NEUROSCI, V19, P7175
   Gebhart GF, 2004, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V27, P729, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2003.11.008
   GREENSTEIN SM, 1984, COGNITIVE THER RES, V8, P201, DOI 10.1007/BF01173044
   HELMSTETTER FJ, 1993, BRAIN RES, V612, P253, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(93)91669-J
   HILL HE, 1952, J CLIN INVEST, V31, P473, DOI 10.1172/JCI102632
   HOLE K, 1993, PAIN, V53, P247, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(93)90220-J
   King TE, 1996, J EXP PSYCHOL ANIM B, V22, P265
   Konorski J., 1967, INTEGRATIVE ACTIVITY
   KORNETSKY C, 1954, J COMP PHYSIOL PSYCH, V47, P130, DOI 10.1037/h0057113
   Lane RD, 1997, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V35, P1437, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(97)00070-5
   LANG PJ, 1993, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V30, P261, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1993.tb03352.x
   LANG PJ, 1995, AM PSYCHOL, V50, P372, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.50.5.372
   LeDoux JE, 2000, ANNU REV NEUROSCI, V23, P155, DOI 10.1146/annurev.neuro.23.1.155
   LEVENSON RW, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P56, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.67.1.56
   LEVENTHAL H, 1992, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V11, P208, DOI 10.1037/h0090350
   Magnusson JE, 2002, BRAIN RES, V942, P128, DOI 10.1016/S0006-8993(02)02489-7
   Magnusson JE, 2000, BRAIN RES, V855, P260, DOI 10.1016/S0006-8993(99)02396-3
   MALOW RM, 1987, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V96, P184, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.96.3.184
   Manning BH, 1998, J NEUROSCI, V18, P9453
   Manning BH, 1995, J NEUROSCI, V15, P8199
   MANNING BH, 1995, PAIN, V63, P141, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(95)00027-P
   Manstead A. S. R., 1992, HDB INDIVIDUAL DIFFE, P355
   MCCAUL KD, 1992, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V11, P210, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.11.4.210
   MCCUBBIN JA, 1994, PAIN, V57, P63, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(94)90108-2
   Meagher MW, 2001, PSYCHOSOM MED, V63, P79
   Millan MJ, 2002, PROG NEUROBIOL, V66, P355, DOI 10.1016/S0301-0082(02)00009-6
   Myers CD, 2001, PSYCHOSOM MED, V63, P545
   NESS TJ, 1986, BRAIN RES, V386, P41, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(86)90139-3
   Neugebauer V, 2004, NEUROSCIENTIST, V10, P221, DOI 10.1177/1073858403261077
   Nyklicek I, 1999, BIOL PSYCHOL, V50, P127, DOI 10.1016/S0301-0511(99)00006-X
   Ossipov MH, 2005, BIOPOLYMERS, V80, P319, DOI 10.1002/bip.20254
   Ploghaus A, 2003, TRENDS COGN SCI, V7, P197, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(03)00061-5
   PRICE DD, 1994, PAIN, V56, P217, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(94)90097-3
   Rainville P, 2002, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V12, P195, DOI 10.1016/S0959-4388(02)00313-6
   Rhudy JL, 2001, CURR OPIN PSYCHIATR, V14, P241, DOI 10.1097/00001504-200105000-00012
   Rhudy JL, 2001, J PAIN, V2, P57, DOI 10.1054/jpai.2001.19947
   Rhudy JL, 2000, PAIN, V84, P65, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(99)00183-9
   Rhudy JL, 2003, PAIN MED, V4, P244, DOI 10.1046/j.1526-4637.2003.03028.x
   Rhudy Jamie L, 2005, Gend Med, V2, P208, DOI 10.1016/S1550-8579(05)80051-8
   Rhudy JL, 2004, J PAIN, V5, P458, DOI 10.1016/j.jpain.2004.08.001
   Rhudy JL, 2005, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V42, P579, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2005.00313.x
   Robbins TW, 1996, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V6, P228, DOI 10.1016/S0959-4388(96)80077-8
   Rosenblum A, 2003, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V289, P2370, DOI 10.1001/jama.289.18.2370
   Schultz W, 1997, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V7, P191, DOI 10.1016/S0959-4388(97)80007-4
   Sidowski J., 1980, TECHNOLOGY MENTAL HL, P119
   SMITH LD, 1989, IMAGERY CURRENT PERS, P159
   Spielberger C. D., 1983, STATE TRAIT ANXIETY
   Tsai JL, 2000, PSYCHOL AGING, V15, P684, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.15.4.684
   Unterwald EM, 2001, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V937, P74
   Vanderah TW, 2001, J NEUROSCI, V21, P279
   Villemure C, 2003, PAIN, V106, P101, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(03)00297-5
   Ware JE, 1993, SF 36 HLTH SURVEY MA
   WATKINS LR, 1993, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V107, P402, DOI 10.1037/0735-7044.107.2.402
   WATKINS LR, 1986, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V467, P273, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1986.tb14635.x
   WEAVER J, 1994, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V78, P632
   Weisenberg M, 1998, PAIN, V76, P365, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(98)00069-4
   ZAMIR N, 1986, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V467, P371, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1986.tb14641.x
   ZELMAN DC, 1991, PAIN, V46, P105, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(91)90040-5
   Zillmann D, 1996, PSYCHOSOM MED, V58, P333
NR 91
TC 7
BP 483
EP 500
PY 2006
PD NOV-DEC
VL 7
IS 6
DI 10.1111/j.1526-4637.2006.00237.x
GA 118JU
UT WOS:000242939400005
ER

PT J
AU Tennant, A
   Geddes, JML
   Fear, J
   Hillman, M
   Chamberlain, MA
AF Tennant, A
   Geddes, JML
   Fear, J
   Hillman, M
   Chamberlain, MA
TI Outcome following stroke
SO DISABILITY AND REHABILITATION
J9 DISABIL REHABIL
LA English
DT Article
C1 LEEDS HLTH AUTHOR,LEEDS,W YORKSHIRE,ENGLAND.
RP Tennant, A, UNIV LEEDS,RHEUMATOL & REHABIL RES UNIT,36 CLARENDON RD,LEEDS,W YORKSHIRE,ENGLAND.
DE ICIDH; stroke; outcomes
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; PREVALENCE; DISABLEMENT; POPULATION; MODELS
AB A community study based on an age-stratified sample of those aged 55 years and older in a northern health district in the United Kingdom has been used to consider the implications for purchasing health-care services for those who have survived a stroke. The study showed that while almost a quarter of those reporting a stroke had made a full recovery, a pride range of impairments and disabilities persisted. Almost half reported needing help at least daily. A logistic regression model to predict this level of dependency found that impairments, disabilities and other factors, such as locality, were also predictive of dependency. A second model predicting mobility handicap (dwelling restricted) was found to have a similar mix of predictors. These results show how purchasers must consider the broad outcome in terms of a continuum of impairment, disability and handicap. The results also show that handicap is a distinct concept that draws together many influences which act upon the individual.
CR AHO K, 1986, STROKE, V17, P681
   BADLEY EM, 1995, DISABIL REHABIL, V17, P53
   BAMFORD J, 1988, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V51, P1373, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.51.11.1373
   BERGNER M, 1989, P 1989 PUBL HLTH C R
   Billings A G, 1981, J Behav Med, V4, P139, DOI 10.1007/BF00844267
   CHANG BL, 1979, J NURSING STUDIES, V16, P169
   Crow L., 1996, EXPLORING DIVIDE ILL, P55
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   FUHRER MJ, 1994, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P358, DOI 10.1097/00002060-199409000-00010
   GEDDES JML, 1994, CLIN REHABIL, V8, P116, DOI 10.1177/026921559400800204
   Geddes JML, 1996, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V50, P140, DOI 10.1136/jech.50.2.140
   HADAWAY CK, 1978, SOC FORCES, V57, P636, DOI 10.2307/2577686
   Hillman M, 1996, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V50, P347, DOI 10.1136/jech.50.3.347
   HUGHES D, 1995, TRAUMATIC BRAIN INJU, P66
   Hunt S, 1986, MEASURING HLTH STATU
   HUNT SM, 1985, J ROY COLL GEN PRACT, V35, P185
   MAHONEY F I, 1965, Md State Med J, V14, P61
   MARTIN J, 1988, 1 OPCS SOC SURV DIV
   MEDLEY ML, 1980, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V11, P193, DOI 10.2190/D4LG-ALJQ-8850-GYDV
   Oliver M., 1990, POLITICS DISABLEMENT
   Raftery J., 1994, HLTH CARE NEEDS ASSE, V1
   REUNANEN A, 1986, STROKE, V17, P675
   SCHWARTZ AN, 1975, GERONTOLOGIST, V15, P470
   SORENSEN PS, 1982, ACTA NEUROL SCAND, V66, P68
   TATEMICHI TK, 1994, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V57, P202, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.57.2.202
   TENNANT A, 1995, ANN RHEUM DIS, V54, P439, DOI 10.1136/ard.54.6.439
   TENNANT A, 1995, BRIT MED J, V310, P1291
   TENNANT A, 1995, BRIT J RHEUMATOL, V34, P899
   TERENT A, 1993, STROKE POPULATIONS C
   WADE DT, 1990, HLTH CARE NEEDS ASSE, V1, P111
   WHO, 1980, INT CLASS IMP DIS HA
NR 31
TC 29
BP 278
EP 284
PY 1997
PD JUL
VL 19
IS 7
GA XL556
UT WOS:A1997XL55600003
ER

PT J
AU Bortoloti, R
   de Rose, JC
AF Bortoloti, Renato
   de Rose, Julio C.
TI EQUIVALENT STIMULI ARE MORE STRONGLY RELATED AFTER TRAINING WITH DELAYED
   MATCHING THAN AFTER SIMULTANEOUS MATCHING: A STUDY USING THE IMPLICIT
   RELATIONAL ASSESSMENT PROCEDURE (IRAP)
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL RECORD
J9 PSYCHOL REC
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Bortoloti, Renato; de Rose, Julio C.] Univ Fed Sao Carlos, Dept Psicol, BR-13565905 Sao Carlos, SP, Brazil.
RP Bortoloti, R, Univ Fed Sao Carlos, Dept Psicol, Caixa Postal 676, BR-13565905 Sao Carlos, SP, Brazil.
EM renatobortoloti@yahoo.com.br; juliocderose@yahoo.com.br
DE stimulus equivalence; functional transfer; IRAP; relatedness of stimuli;
   symbolic behavior
ID ASSOCIATION TEST; ATTITUDES; NETWORKS; VALIDITY
AB Bortoloti and de Rose (2009) found evidence that the level of functional transfer is higher in equivalence classes generated by delayed matching to sample (DMTS) than in classes generated by simultaneous matching (SMTS). We attempted to replicate these findings with the Implicit Relational Assessment Procedure (IRAP). Two experimental groups established two equivalence classes, each comprised of faces expressing either anger or happiness and nonsense words. The classes were established with SMTS for one group and with DMTS for the other. Then, nonsense words and the faces were respectively presented as "attribute" and target stimuli in IRAP tasks. The DMTS group yielded the expected IRAP effect; the SMTS group yielded an IRAP effect only when the target was a happy face. It is discussed that DMTS can enhance transfer of "semantic" functions between equivalent stimuli, supporting the idea that the relatedness of stimuli can vary as a function of experimental parameters.
CR Adams M. J., 1990, BEGINNING READ THINK
   Arntzen E, 2006, PSYCHOL REC, V56, P135
   Barnes-Holmes D, 2009, PSYCHOL REC, V59, P389
   Barnes-Holmes D, 2005, J EXP ANAL BEHAV, V84, P417, DOI 10.1901/jeab.2005.78-04
   Barnes-Holmes D., 2006, IRISH PSYCHOL, V32, P169
   Barnes-Holmes D, 2010, PSYCHOL REC, V60, P287
   Belanich J, 2003, PSYCHOL REC, V53, P373
   Bortoloti R, 2009, PSYCHOL REC, V59, P563
   BUSH KM, 1989, J EXP ANAL BEHAV, V51, P29, DOI 10.1901/jeab.1989.51-29
   DEROSE JC, 1988, J EXP ANAL BEHAV, V50, P1, DOI 10.1901/jeab.1988.50-1
   deRose JC, 1996, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V29, P451, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1996.29-451
   Dixon MR, 2006, PSYCHOL REC, V56, P83
   DUBE W., 1997, MATCHING SAMPLE PROG
   FIELDS L, 1993, PSYCHOL REC, V43, P85
   Fields L, 2008, J EXP ANAL BEHAV, V90, P135, DOI 10.1901/jeab.2008.90-135
   FIELDS L, 1995, J EXP ANAL BEHAV, V64, P129, DOI 10.1901/jeab.1995.64-129
   Fields L, 2008, J EXP ANAL BEHAV, V89, P359, DOI 10.1901/jeab.2008-89-359
   Greenwald AG, 2009, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V97, P17, DOI 10.1037/a0015575
   Greenwald AG, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P197, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.2.197
   Hughes S, 2011, PSYCHOL REC, V61, P391
   Kato OM, 2008, PSYCHOL REC, V58, P245
   LYNCH DC, 1995, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V28, P115, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1995.28-115
   Matos Maria Amelia, 2006, Anal Verbal Behav, V22, P3
   Osgood C. E., 1957, MEASUREMENT MEANING
   Osgood C. E., 1953, METHOD THEORY EXPT P
   O'Toole C, 2007, J EXP ANAL BEHAV, V88, P263, DOI 10.1901/jeab.2007.88-263
   REHFELDT R. A., 2009, DERIVED RELATIONAL R
   Roddy S, 2010, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V15, P416, DOI 10.1177/1359105309350232
   SAUNDERS RR, 1988, J EXP ANAL BEHAV, V50, P145, DOI 10.1901/jeab.1988.50-145
   SIDMAN M., 1982, J EXPT ANAL BEHAV, V37, P261, DOI 10.1901/jeab.1982.37-5
   VAIDYA M., 2006, EXPT ANAL HUMAN BEHA, V24, P9
   WATT A, 1991, PSYCHOL REC, V41, P33
   WULFERT E, 1988, J EXP ANAL BEHAV, V50, P125, DOI 10.1901/jeab.1988.50-125
NR 33
TC 2
BP 41
EP 54
PY 2012
PD WIN
VL 62
IS 1
GA 895UP
UT WOS:000300522400003
ER

PT J
AU Tian, LL
   Liu, BR
   Huang, SY
   Huebner, ES
AF Tian, Lili
   Liu, Benrong
   Huang, Siyuan
   Huebner, E. Scott
TI Perceived Social Support and School Well-Being Among Chinese Early and
   Middle Adolescents: The Mediational Role of Self-Esteem
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Tian, Lili; Liu, Benrong; Huang, Siyuan] S China Normal Univ, Dept Psychol, Guangzhou 510631, Guangdong, Peoples R China.
   [Huebner, E. Scott] Univ S Carolina, Columbia, SC 29208 USA.
RP Tian, LL, S China Normal Univ, Dept Psychol, Guangzhou 510631, Guangdong, Peoples R China.
EM tlllw@yahoo.com.cn
DE School well-being; Early adolescents; Middle adolescents; Perceived
   social support; Self-esteem
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; RELATIONSHIP QUALITY; STRUCTURAL MODEL; PARENTAL
   SUPPORT; CHILDREN; STUDENTS; CLIMATE; PREDICTORS; CHILDHOOD; CONTEXT
AB This study examined the mediational role of self-esteem in accounting for the empirical link between perceived social support (parents, friends, and teachers) and school well-being (school satisfaction, positive affect in school, and negative affect in school). Participants were from China and were 221 early adolescents (Mage = 13.6) and 140 middle adolescents (Mage = 16.4). Among early adolescents, parent and teacher support, but not friend support, related significantly to positive school well-being. Among middle adolescents, friend and teacher support, but not parent support, significantly related to school well-being. For both early and middle adolescents, global self-esteem mediated relations between teacher support and school well-being. For early adolescents, global self-esteem mediated relations between parent support and school well-being; whereas for middle adolescents, global self-esteem mediated relations between friend support and school well-being. The findings supported socialcognitive models of well-being in Chinese context. Implications are discussed in the context of developmental and cultural considerations.
CR Ainsworth MDS, 1978, PATTERNS ATTACHMENT
   Arbuckle J., 2006, AMOS USERS GUIDE 7 0
   Baker JA, 1999, ELEM SCHOOL J, V100, P57, DOI 10.1086/461943
   Baker JA, 2003, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V18, P206, DOI 10.1521/scpq.18.2.206.21861
   Baker JA, 1998, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V13, P25, DOI 10.1037/h0088970
   BARRERA M, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P602, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.4.602
   BENTLER PM, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P238, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.107.2.238
   BENTLER PM, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V106, P315, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.106.2.315
   BENTLER PM, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V88, P588, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.88.3.588
   Bokhorst CL, 2010, SOC DEV, V19, P417, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9507.2009.00540.x
   Chu PS, 2010, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V29, P624
   Ciarrochi J, 2007, J RES PERS, V41, P1161, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2007.02.001
   Civitci N, 2009, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V47, P954, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2009.07.022
   Cohen J, 2006, HARVARD EDUC REV, V76, P201
   Connell J. P., 1990, SELF TRANSITION INFA, P61
   Connell J. P., 1991, SELF PROCESSES DEV M, V23, P43
   Danielsen AG, 2009, J EDUC RES, V102, P303
   DECI E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   DeSantis-King A. L., 2006, APPL RES QUAL LIFE, V1, P279, DOI DOI 10.1007/S11482-007-9021-7
   DEW T, 1994, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V32, P185, DOI 10.1016/0022-4405(94)90010-8
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Engels N, 2004, EDUC STUD, V30, P127, DOI 10.1080/0305569032000159787
   Epstein J. L., 1981, QUALITY SCH LIFE
   EPSTEIN JL, 1976, AM EDUC RES J, V13, P15, DOI 10.3102/00028312013001015
   FELSON RB, 1989, J MARRIAGE FAM, V51, P727, DOI 10.2307/352171
   Gilligan TD, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V32, P1149, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00196-3
   Harter S., 1987, CONT TOPICS DEV PSYC, P219
   Hou J., 2004, STRUCTURAL ED MODEL
   Hou Z., 1997, THESIS BEIJING NORMA
   Huebner E. S., 2009, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P445
   Huebner ES, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V55, P167, DOI 10.1023/A:1010939912548
   Huebner ES, 2000, J EDUC RES, V93, P331
   Huebner ES, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V38, P129, DOI 10.1007/BF00300455
   Hui EKP, 2010, EDUC PSYCHOL-UK, V30, P155, DOI 10.1080/01443410903494452
   Ito A., 2006, COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V38, P19
   Jia YM, 2009, CHILD DEV, V80, P1514, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2009.01348.x
   Juster F. T., 2004, CHANGING TIMES AM YO
   Kang SM, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P1596, DOI 10.1177/0146167203255986
   Karatzias A, 2001, SCH EFF SCH IMPROV, V12, P265, DOI 10.1076/sesi.12.3.265.3449
   Karatzias A., 2002, ED PSYCHOL, V22, P33, DOI 10.1080/01443410120101233
   Karatzias A., 2001, EUROPEAN J ED, V36, P91, DOI 10.1111/1467-3435.00052
   Keijsers L, 2010, DEV PSYCHOL, V46, P293, DOI 10.1037/a0018115
   Konu AI, 2006, HEALTH EDUC RES, V21, P633, DOI 10.1093/her/cyl032
   Lent RW, 2005, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V52, P429, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.52.3.429
   Li T., 2007, PSYCHOL DEV ED, V27, P35
   Li W., 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V28, P868
   Lo R., 2001, PASTORAL CARE ED, V19, P20, DOI 10.1111/1468-0122.00185
   Lord S. E., 1994, J EARLY ADOLESC, V14, P162, DOI 10.1177/027243169401400205
   Ma CQ, 2008, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V45, P177, DOI 10.1002/pits.20288
   MacKinnon DP, 2008, INTRO STAT MEDIATION
   Nickerson AB, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V66, P35, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000007496.42095.2c
   Noddings N., 2003, HAPPINESS ED
   Norusis M. J., 2006, SPSS 15 0 GUIDE DATA
   OKUN MA, 1990, SOC INDIC RES, V22, P419, DOI 10.1007/BF00303835
   Proctor CL, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P583, DOI 10.1007/s10902-008-9110-9
   Pulkkinen L, 2002, J ADULT DEV, V9, P251, DOI 10.1023/A:1020234926608
   Randolph JJ, 2010, J HAPPINESS STUD, V11, P193, DOI 10.1007/s10902-008-9131-4
   ROOK KS, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P1097, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.5.1097
   ROSENBERG M, 1995, AM SOCIOL REV, V60, P141, DOI 10.2307/2096350
   Rosenfeld L. B., 2000, CHILD ADOLESCENT SOC, V17, P205, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1007535930286
   Seligman M. E. P., 2009, LECT 1 WORLD C POS P
   Shrout PE, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P422, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.4.422
   STEIGER JH, 1990, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V25, P173, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr2502_4
   Stewart T, 2011, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V48, P1016, DOI 10.1002/pits.20607
   Suldo SM, 2008, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V23, P56, DOI 10.1037/1045-3830.23.1.56
   Tao F., 2005, CHIN J SCH HLTH, V26, P987
   Tian L., 2007, PSYCHOL DEV ED, V3, P44
   Tian L., 2008, PSYCHOL DEV ED, V24, P100
   Tian L. M., 2006, PSYCHOL EXPLORATION, V26, P88
   Triandis H. C., 1995, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC
   Vedder P, 2005, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V34, P269, DOI 10.1007/s10964-005-4313-4
   WHITBECK LB, 1991, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V54, P353, DOI 10.2307/2786847
   Wigfield A., 2002, COGNITION, P93
   Wu M. L., 2009, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, V1, P280
   Yan B., 2006, PSYCHOL DEV ED, V22, P60
   Yang M., 2009, BASIC ED REV, V2, P51
   Yarcheski A, 2001, Clin Nurs Res, V10, P163, DOI 10.1177/10547730122158851
   Zhu G.-M., 2011, J NE NORMAL U PHILOS, V2, P192
   Zou H., 1999, BEIJING NORMAL U J S, V1, P34
   Zullig KJ, 2011, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V48, P133, DOI 10.1002/pits.20532
NR 80
TC 0
BP 991
EP 1008
PY 2013
PD SEP
VL 113
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s11205-012-0123-8
GA 195LG
UT WOS:000322703200013
ER

PT J
AU Ben-Zur, H
   Yagil, D
   Oz, D
AF Ben-Zur, H
   Yagil, D
   Oz, D
TI Coping strategies and leadership in the adaptation to social change: The
   Israeli Kibbutz
SO ANXIETY STRESS AND COPING
J9 ANXIETY STRESS COPIN
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Haifa, Sch Social Work, IL-31999 Haifa, Israel.
RP Ben-Zur, H, Univ Haifa, Sch Social Work, IL-31999 Haifa, Israel.
EM zbz@netvision.net.il
DE stress; coping; affect; leadership; change; kibbutz
ID TRANSFORMATIONAL LEADERSHIP; TRANSACTIONAL LEADERSHIP; THREAT APPRAISAL;
   STRESS-DISORDER; NEGATIVE AFFECT; COMMUNITY; DISASTER; SELF;
   PERFORMANCE; PREDICTORS
AB This research assessed adaptation to community change in the Israeli kibbutz. A sample of 270 kibbutz members provided self-reports on their perception of the leaders of the change, change appraisals, coping strategies, and assessment of change outcomes. The main results showed that the perception of transformational leadership was negatively related to threat/loss and positively related to challenge/controllability appraisals; challenge/controllability appraisals were related positively to problem-focused coping and positive affect, whereas threat/loss appraisals were related positively to emotion-focused coping and negative affect. The findings contribute to an understanding of the stress and coping processes during a major change in a communal way of life, and underline the importance of leadership perception as a resource that contributes to better adaptation.
CR Armstrong-Stassen M, 1998, J APPL BEHAV SCI, V34, P125, DOI 10.1177/0021886398342001
   AVOLIO BJ, 1995, CONTRUCT VALIDATION
   BACHRACH KM, 1985, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V26, P127, DOI 10.2307/2136602
   BALIGA BR, 1988, EMERGING LEADERSHIP, P129
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Bass B. M., 1985, LEADERSHIP PERFORMAN
   Bass B. M., 1993, LEADERSHIP THEORY RE, P49
   Bass B. M., 1989, MANUAL MULTIFACTOR L
   Ben-Zur H, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V26, P923, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00198-6
   Ben-Zur H, 2002, INT J STRESS MANAGE, V9, P357
   Ben-Zur H., 1991, ANXIETY RES, V4, P79, DOI 10.1080/08917779108248766
   Ben-Zur H, 2001, PSYCHOSOM MED, V63, P32
   BENZUR H, 1995, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V8, P185, DOI 10.1080/10615809508249372
   Ben-Zur H, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V32, P357, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00031-9
   Bjorck JP, 1997, J TRAUMA STRESS, V10, P481, DOI 10.1002/jts.2490100312
   Boal K. B., 1988, EMERGING LEADERSHIP, P11
   Carver C. S., 1993, ATTENTION AVOIDANCE, P295
   CARVER CS, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P267, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.56.2.267
   Conger JA, 1999, LEADERSHIP QUART, V10, P145, DOI 10.1016/S1048-9843(99)00012-0
   Fiol CM, 1999, LEADERSHIP QUART, V10, P449, DOI 10.1016/S1048-9843(99)00021-1
   FOLKMAN S, 1980, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V21, P219, DOI 10.2307/2136617
   FOLKMAN S, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P150, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.1.150
   Fullerton C. S., 2003, TERRORISM DISASTER I, P1
   Gerrity E. T., 2003, TERRORISM DISASTER I, P259
   Geyer ALJ, 1998, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V47, P397, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.1998.tb00035.x
   Green B.L., 1991, PSYCHOL ASSESS J CON, V3, P538
   HATER JJ, 1988, J APPL PSYCHOL, V73, P695, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.73.4.695
   Hobfoll S. E., 1996, HDB COPING THEORY RE, P322
   Hobfoll SE, 2001, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V50, P337, DOI 10.1111/1464-0597.00062
   HOWELL JM, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P891, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.78.6.891
   Kaniasty K, 2004, BIOTERRORISM PSYCHOL, P200
   Kivimaki M, 2001, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V14, P59, DOI 10.1080/10615800108248348
   KOSTELNY K, 1994, INT J BEHAV DEV, V17, P595
   Kurman J, 2002, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V33, P71, DOI 10.1177/0022022102033001005
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Lazarus R. S., 1987, EUROPEAN J PERSONALI, V1, P141, DOI DOI 10.1002/PER.2410010304
   Lazarus R.S., 1999, STRESS EMOTION NEW S
   Leviatan U., 1999, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V54B, P205
   LEVIATAN U, 2002, IS IT END UTOPIA 88
   Lobel TE, 1998, INT J STRESS MANAGE, V5, P93, DOI 10.1023/A:1022951614405
   Marris P., 1974, LOSS CHANGE
   SOLOMON Z, 1989, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V28, P131
   Mishra AK, 1998, ACAD MANAGE REV, V23, P567, DOI 10.2307/259295
   Norris FH, 2002, PSYCHIATRY, V65, P207, DOI 10.1521/psyc.65.3.207.20173
   Ntoumanis N, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V24, P773, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(97)00240-7
   PALGI M, 2002, ORG CHANGE IDEOLO 87
   Pearlin L., 1993, HDB STRESS THEORETIC, P303
   PERRY RW, 2003, J CONTING CRISIS MAN, V11, P49, DOI 10.1111/1468-5973.1102001
   Piotrkowski CS, 2002, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V72, P476, DOI 10.1037//0002-9432.72.4.476
   Probst TM, 2003, GROUP ORGAN MANAGE, V28, P416, DOI 10.1177/1059601102250825
   Rosner M., 1996, KIBBUTZ ERA CHANGES
   ROSOLIO D, 1999, SYSTEM CRISIS CRISES
   RUBONIS AV, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V109, P384, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.109.3.384
   Saklofske D., 1996, HDB COPING THEORY RE, P505
   Sattler DN, 2000, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P1396, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2000.tb02527.x
   Schwarzer R, 1996, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V9, P163, DOI 10.1080/10615809608249399
   SCHWARZER R, 1994, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V7, P173, DOI 10.1080/10615809408249343
   STEINGLASS P, 1990, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P1746, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1990.tb01509.x
   TOPOLOVA V, 1997, J COMMUNITY APPL SOC, V7, P53
   Torkelson E, 2003, PSYCHOL REP, V92, P899
   Turner B.A., 1997, MAN MADE DISASTERS
   URSANO RJ, 2003, TERRORISM DISASTER I, P333
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   YAMMARINO FJ, 1990, HUM RELAT, V43, P975, DOI 10.1177/001872679004301003
   Zeidner M, 1995, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V8, P279, DOI 10.1080/10615809508249379
   ZEIDNER M, 1993, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V14, P209, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(93)90191-5
NR 66
TC 4
BP 87
EP 103
PY 2005
PD JUN
VL 18
IS 2
DI 10.1080/10615800500093702
GA 944KY
UT WOS:000230428300001
ER

PT J
AU Costigan, CL
   Koryzma, CM
AF Costigan, Catherine L.
   Koryzma, Celine M.
TI Acculturation and Adjustment Among Immigrant Chinese Parents: Mediating
   Role of Parenting Efficacy
SO JOURNAL OF COUNSELING PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J COUNS PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Costigan, Catherine L.] Univ Victoria, Dept Psychol, CB 3050, STN CSC, Victoria, BC V8W 3P5, Canada.
RP Costigan, CL, Univ Victoria, Dept Psychol, CB 3050, STN CSC, POB 3050, Victoria, BC V8W 3P5, Canada.
EM costigan@uvic.ca
DE acculturation; parenting efficacy; psychological adjustment; immigrant
   parents
ID MENTAL-HEALTH STATUS; SELF-ESTEEM; UNITED-STATES; ADOLESCENT ADJUSTMENT;
   CULTURAL PREDICTORS; LIFE SATISFACTION; MEXICAN-AMERICANS; STRUCTURAL
   MODEL; ASIAN-AMERICANS; CHILDREN
AB This study examined parenting efficacy beliefs as a mediator of the association between acculturation and adjustment. The sample consisted of 177 immigrant Chinese mothers and fathers with early adolescent children in Canada. Acculturation was assessed bidimensionally as Canadian and Chinese orientations. A latent psychological adjustment variable was composed of symptoms of depression, feelings of self-esteem, and life satisfaction. Results showed that relations between Canadian orientation and psychological adjustment were partially mediated by parenting efficacy. As expected, the more parents were oriented toward Canadian culture, the more efficacious they felt in their parenting, which in turn was associated with better psychological adjustment. In contrast, mediation of relations between Chinese orientation and psychological adjustment was not supported, as Chinese orientation was not associated with parenting efficacy and was positively associated with psychological adjustment for mothers only. Similar results were found when the meditational model was extended to evaluate parenting practices as an outcome (i.e., warmth, reasoning, and monitoring). That is, parenting efficacy mediated the relation between higher Canadian orientation and more positive parenting practices, whereas Chinese orientation was unrelated to parenting practices. Invariance testing suggested that the models were similar for mothers and fathers. Results support the theory that higher orientation to Canadian culture may advance feelings of parenting efficacy because parents have the cultural knowledge and skills to feel confident parenting in a new intercultural context. Further, they support the expectation that parenting efficacy beliefs, in turn, are important determinants of psychological adjustment and effective parenting for immigrant parents.
CR Abbott MW, 2003, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V37, P445, DOI 10.1046/j.1440-1614.2003.01212.x
   Bandura A., 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   Bandura A., 1994, ENCY HUMAN BEHAV, V4, P71
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Barzi F, 2004, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V160, P34, DOI 10.1093/aje/kwh175
   BENTLER PM, 1990, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V25, P163, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr2502_3
   Berry J. W., 2003, ACCULTURATION ADV TH, P17, DOI DOI 10.1037/10472-004
   Berry J. W., 2006, IMMIGRANT YOUTH CULT
   Berry J.W., 2006, CAMBRIDGE HDB ACCULT, P43
   Birman Dina, 2007, Cultur Divers Ethnic Minor Psychol, V13, P337, DOI 10.1037/1099-9809.13.4.337
   Bollen K., 1989, STRUCTURAL EQUATIONS
   Brody GH, 2002, CHILD DEV, V73, P1505, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00486
   Chao R. K., 2002, HDB PARENTING, V4, P59
   CHAO RK, 1994, CHILD DEV, V65, P1111, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1994.tb00806.x
   Chen XY, 2000, J FAM PSYCHOL, V14, P401, DOI 10.1037//0893-3200.14.3.401
   Coleman PK, 1998, DEV REV, V18, P47, DOI 10.1006/drev.1997.0448
   Coleman PK, 2000, FAM RELAT, V49, P13, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3729.2000.00013.x
   CONGER RD, 1995, CHILD DEV, V66, P80, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1995.tb00857.x
   Costigan C, 2008, INT J BEHAV DEV, V32, P432, DOI 10.1177/0165025408093662
   Costigan C. L., 2010, CANADIAN J SCH PSYCH, V25, P223, DOI DOI 10.1177/0829573510368941
   Costigan CL, 2004, INT J BEHAV DEV, V28, P518, DOI 10.1080/01650250444000234
   Costigan CL, 2006, CHILD DEV, V77, P1252, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2006.00932.x
   CUELLAR I, 1995, HISPANIC J BEHAV SCI, V17, P275, DOI 10.1177/07399863950173001
   CUTRONA CE, 1986, CHILD DEV, V57, P1507, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1986.tb00475.x
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dinh KT, 2009, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V43, P35, DOI 10.1007/s10464-008-9221-9
   DUINKA LE, 1996, FAM RELAT, V45, P216, DOI DOI 10.2307/585293
   Escobar J I, 2000, Harv Rev Psychiatry, V8, P64, DOI 10.1093/hrp/8.2.64
   Farruggia SP, 2004, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V35, P719, DOI 10.1177/0022022104270114
   Fuligni AJ, 1998, DEV PSYCHOL, V34, P782, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.34.4.782
   Gondoli DM, 1997, DEV PSYCHOL, V33, P861, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.33.5.861
   Gong L, 2007, INT J INTERCULT REL, V31, P503, DOI 10.1016/j.ijintrel.2007.03.002
   Gray MR, 1999, J MARRIAGE FAM, V61, P574, DOI 10.2307/353561
   Greenberger E, 1996, DEV PSYCHOL, V32, P707, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.32.4.707
   Harkness S., 2002, HDB PARENTING, V2, P253
   HU SM, 1988, DIFFERENT FACES MOTH, P119
   Huntsinger CS, 2009, J FAM PSYCHOL, V23, P321, DOI 10.1037/a0015812
   Hwang Wei-Chin, 2005, Cultur Divers Ethnic Minor Psychol, V11, P16, DOI 10.1037/1099-9809.11.1.16
   Hwang WC, 2008, CULT DIVERS ETHN MIN, V14, P147, DOI 10.1037/1099-9809.14.2.147
   Jones TL, 2005, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V25, P341, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2004.12.004
   Kenny D. A., 2006, DYADIC DATA ANAL
   Kim Eunjung, 2006, J Child Adolesc Psychiatr Nurs, V19, P112, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6171.2006.00059.x
   Kim SY, 2000, J FAM PSYCHOL, V14, P420, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.14.3.420
   Kim SY, 2002, INT CUL PSY, P185
   Kline R. B., 2006, PRINCIPLES PRACTICES
   Koneru VK, 2007, APPL PREV PSYCHOL, V12, P76, DOI 10.1016/j.appsy.2007.07.016
   Kwan VSY, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1038, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.5.1038
   Lam Robert E., 1997, Clinical Gerontologist, V17, P57, DOI 10.1300/J018v17n04_06
   LAU S, 1987, DEV PSYCHOL, V23, P726, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.23.5.726
   Lee E., 1996, ETHNICITY FAMILY THE, P227
   Liem R, 2000, Cultur Divers Ethnic Minor Psychol, V6, P13, DOI 10.1037/1099-9809.6.1.13
   Liu LL, 2009, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V38, P691, DOI 10.1007/s10964-008-9275-x
   Mak WWS, 2004, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V39, P967, DOI 10.1007/s00127-004-0827-4
   Olsen J. A., 2005, MONOGRAPHS SOC RES C, V70
   ORTEGA DM, 2001, CHILD FAMILY SOCIAL, V6, P47, DOI DOI 10.1046/J.1365-2206.2001.00181.X
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   ROGLER LH, 1991, AM PSYCHOL, V46, P585, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.46.6.585
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Ryder AG, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P49, DOI 10.1037//0022.3514.79.1.49
   Salant T, 2003, SOC SCI MED, V57, P71, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(02)00300-3
   Sam D. L., 2006, CAMBRIDGE HDB ACCULT, P11
   Sam DL, 2000, J SOC PSYCHOL, V140, P5
   Schmitt DP, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P623, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.4.623
   Shek DTL, 2007, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V63, P1, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20331
   Shek DTL, 2000, AM J FAM THER, V28, P147, DOI 10.1080/019261800261725
   Shen BJ, 2001, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V29, P387, DOI 10.1023/A:1010338413293
   STEIGER JH, 1990, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V25, P173, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr2502_4
   Tajima EA, 2010, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V41, P212, DOI 10.1177/0022022109354469
   Takeuchi DT, 2002, HEALTH, V6, P221, DOI 10.1177/136345930200600205
   Wu D. Y., 1996, HDB CHINESE PSYCHOL, P143
   Yen S, 2000, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V68, P993, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.68.6.993
   YING YW, 1988, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V44, P739, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198809)44:5<739::AID-JCLP2270440512>3.0.CO;2-0
   Zhang J, 2002, J PERS ASSESS, V79, P492, DOI 10.1207/S15327752JPA7903_06
   Zhang LW, 2002, INT J PSYCHOL, V37, P83, DOI 10.1080/00207590143000252
NR 74
TC 4
BP 183
EP 196
PY 2011
PD APR
VL 58
IS 2
DI 10.1037/a0021696
GA 745AS
UT WOS:000289136900003
ER

PT J
AU ALBERT, AC
AF ALBERT, AC
TI ARISTOTLE CONCEPTION OF FRIENDSHIP AS THE MIRROR OF HAPPINESS
SO DIALOGUE-JOURNAL OF PHI SIGMA TAU
J9 DIALOGUE-J PHI SIGMA
LA English
DT Article
RP ALBERT, AC, TULANE UNIV,NEW ORLEANS,LA 70118, USA.
CR ARISTOTLE, EUDAIMONIA
   Aristotle, NICOMACHEAN ETHICS
   COOPER JM, ESSAYS ARISTOTLES ET, P330
   Jowett B., PHAEDRUS
NR 4
TC 0
BP 23
EP 29
PY 1986
PD OCT
VL 29
IS 1
GA F2547
UT WOS:A1986F254700004
ER

PT J
AU Hung, CT
AF Hung, CT
TI The cult of happiness: Nianhua, art, and history in rural North China.
SO PACIFIC AFFAIRS
J9 PAC AFF
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 Hong Kong Univ Sci & Technol, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
RP Hung, CT, Hong Kong Univ Sci & Technol, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
CR Flath JA, 2004, CONTEMP CHIN STUD, P1
NR 1
TC 0
BP 735
EP 737
PY 2004
PD WIN
VL 77
IS 4
GA 923VR
UT WOS:000228938000018
ER

PT J
AU LU, L
AF LU, L
TI UNIVERSITY TRANSITION - MAJOR AND MINOR LIFE STRESSORS,
   PERSONALITY-CHARACTERISTICS AND MENTAL-HEALTH
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL MEDICINE
J9 PSYCHOL MED
LA English
DT Article
RP LU, L, KAOHSIUNG MED COLL,GRAD INST BEHAV SCI,KAOHSIUNG,TAIWAN.
ID SOCIAL SUPPORT; HAPPINESS; RESOURCES; EVENTS; LOCUS; NEUROTICISM;
   RESISTANCE; IMPACT
AB One hundred and two first-year students at an independent college in Taiwan participated in a questionnaire study. Measurements of stressors (major life events, minor daily hassles and perceived university stress), personality (locus of control, extraversion and neuroticism) and mental health (depression, anxiety and somatic symptoms) were taken. Using multivariate analyses, we found that: (1) life events predicted anxiety, while daily hassles predicted depression; (2) locus of control and extraversion correlated negatively, while neuroticism correlated positively with university stress; and (3) neuroticism had a main effect on symptom reportings across the board, while extraversion had a vulnerability effect on somatic symptoms. Relationships between life events and daily hassles, and the roles of personality in the stress process, are discussed.
CR ARGYLE M, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P1255, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90152-H
   ARGYLE M, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P1011, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90128-E
   BURKS N, 1985, J HUM STRESS, V11, P27
   COHEN S, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P310, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.98.2.310
   COOPER R, 1967, PERS PSYCHOL, V20, P45, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1967.tb02268.x
   COSTA P T JR, 1980, Journal of Behavioral Medicine, V3, P245, DOI 10.1007/BF00845050
   DELONGIS A, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P486, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.3.486
   DEROGATIS LR, 1976, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V128, P280, DOI 10.1192/bjp.128.3.280
   Dohrenwend B. S., 1981, STRESSFUL LIFE EVENT
   Eysenck H. J., 1975, MANUAL EYSENCK PERSO
   Eysenck H. J., 1967, BIOL BASIS PERSONALI
   FISHER S, 1987, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V78, P425
   FOLKMAN S, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P992, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.5.992
   HOLAHAN CJ, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P739, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.49.3.739
   HOLAHAN CJ, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P389, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.2.389
   HOLDER EE, 1988, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V44, P753, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198809)44:5<753::AID-JCLP2270440514>3.0.CO;2-A
   HOLMES TH, 1967, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V11, P213, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(67)90010-4
   JOE VC, 1971, PSYCHOL REP, V28, P619
   Kessler R. C., 1985, SOCIAL SUPPORT HLTH, P219
   KESSLER RC, 1985, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V36, P531, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.36.020185.002531
   Kline P., 1987, EUROPEAN J PERSONALI, V1, P21, DOI 10.1002/per.2410010105
   KRAUSE N, 1985, J HUM STRESS, V11, P11
   LEFCOURT HM, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P357, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.41.2.357
   LEVENSON H, 1973, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V41, P397, DOI 10.1037/h0035357
   LU L, 1989, THESIS U OXFORD
   LU L, 1991, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V12, P1019, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(91)90032-7
   LU L, 1990, COUNS PSYCHOL, V2, P225
   LU L, 1991, British Journal of Psychology, V82, P441
   MCCRAE RR, 1985, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V6, P587, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(85)90008-X
   NEUFELD RWJ, 1989, ADV INVESTIGATIONS P
   ORMEL J, 1983, PSYCHOL MED, V13, P165
   PAULHUS D, 1981, RES LOCUS CONTROL CO, V1, P11
   PEARLIN LI, 1989, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V30, P241, DOI 10.2307/2136956
   PETROSKY MJ, 1991, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V47, P336, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(199105)47:3<336::AID-JCLP2270470303>3.0.CO;2-L
   RABKIN JG, 1976, SCIENCE, V194, P1013, DOI 10.1126/science.790570
   Rice P.L., 1992, STRESS HLTH
   ROTTER JB, 1966, J PERS, V55, P651
   ROWLISON RT, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P432, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.3.432
   SMITH TW, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P640, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.56.4.640
   STRUBE MJ, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P203, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.49.1.203
   STRUBE MJ, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P413, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.50.2.413
   Sutherland V., 1990, UNDERSTANDING STRESS
   Wallston K.A, 1982, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HLTH, P65
   WHEATON B, 1982, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V10, P293, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(198210)10:4<293::AID-JCOP2290100403>3.0.CO;2-K
NR 44
TC 59
BP 81
EP 87
PY 1994
PD FEB
VL 24
IS 1
GA ND276
UT WOS:A1994ND27600010
ER

PT J
AU Frijters, P
   Johnston, DW
   Shields, MA
AF Frijters, Paul
   Johnston, David W.
   Shields, Michael A.
TI The Optimality of Tax Transfers: What does Life Satisfaction Data Tell
   Us?
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Johnston, David W.; Shields, Michael A.] Monash Univ, Ctr Hlth Econ, Clayton, Vic 3800, Australia.
   [Frijters, Paul] Univ Queensland, Brisbane, Qld 4072, Australia.
   [Shields, Michael A.] Univ Melbourne, Melbourne, Vic 3010, Australia.
RP Johnston, DW, Monash Univ, Ctr Hlth Econ, Clayton, Vic 3800, Australia.
EM david.johnston@monash.edu
DE Optimal taxation; Life satisfaction; Utility
ID INCOME-TAX; HAPPINESS; COSTS; TERRORISM; PARADOX; UTILITY
AB This paper addresses an important policy question: who gets the largest utility gain from income and does the tax system adequately reflect this? We address this question by using Australian panel data and taking life satisfaction as a proxy for utility, allowing us to identify the marginal utility of additional income for different groups of individuals. We find that optimal transfers consist of transfers from the old to the middle aged, and from the married to the unmarried. This optimal utilitarian welfare policy is then contrasted with information on who actually receives transfers and who pays for them in Australia, where we find that taxes are too high for some groups, like the young, and that they are too low for other groups, like the elderly. We believe that the methodology developed in this paper could be fruitfully applied to the issue of optimal taxation in other countries.
CR Australian Bureau of Statistics, 2007, GOV BEN TAX HOUS INC
   Borjas G. J, 2004, LABOR EC
   Carroll N, 2009, J POPUL ECON, V22, P445, DOI 10.1007/s00148-007-0174-3
   Clark AE, 2008, J ECON LIT, V46, P95, DOI 10.1257/jel.46.1.95
   Clark AE, 2008, ECON J, V118, pF222, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2008.02150.x
   Di Tella R, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P25
   Faulk D, 2007, FINANZARCHIV, V63, P415, DOI 10.1628/001522107X250131
   Ferrer-i-Carbonel A., 2004, ECON J, V114, P641, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1468-0297.2004.00235.X
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2002, HEALTH ECON, V11, P709, DOI 10.1002/hec.696
   Frey BS, 2007, J ECON SURV, V21, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6419.2007.00505.x
   Frey BS, 2009, PUBLIC CHOICE, V138, P317, DOI 10.1007/s11127-008-9361-3
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Frijters P, 2004, AM ECON REV, V94, P730, DOI 10.1257/0002828041464551
   Frijters P, 2006, ECON REC, V82, P207, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-4932.2006.00316.x
   Gruber J, 2002, J PUBLIC ECON, V84, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(01)00085-8
   Hallam A., 2007, WORKING PAPERS U W A, V07-09
   Layard R, 2008, J PUBLIC ECON, V92, P1846, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2008.01.007
   Luechinger S, 2008, J LAW ECON ORGAN, V24, P476, DOI 10.1093/jleo/ewm057
   Meier S., 2007, ECONOMICA PARIS, V75, P39
   MIRRLEES JA, 1971, REV ECON STUD, V38, P175, DOI 10.2307/2296779
   Plug EJS, 1999, J PUBLIC ECON, V72, P183, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(98)00086-3
   Prescott E.C., 2004, FEDERAL RESERVE BANK, V28, P2
   Saez E, 2001, REV ECON STUD, V68, P205, DOI 10.1111/1467-937X.00166
   Stutzer A, 2008, SCAND J ECON, V110, P339, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9442.2008.00542.x
   Tinbergen J, 1970, INTERMEDIAIR, V30, P1
   Van Praag B.M.S., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P413
   van Praag BMS, 2005, ECON J, V115, P224, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00967.x
   Watson N., 2004, AUSTR EC REV, V37, P343, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8462.2004.00336.x
   Winkelmann L, 1998, ECONOMICA, V65, P1, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00111
NR 29
TC 1
BP 821
EP 832
PY 2012
PD OCT
VL 13
IS 5
DI 10.1007/s10902-011-9293-3
GA 008NM
UT WOS:000308963700004
ER

PT J
AU Test, MA
   Greenberg, JS
   Long, JD
   Brekke, JS
   Burke, SS
AF Test, MA
   Greenberg, JS
   Long, JD
   Brekke, JS
   Burke, SS
TI Construct validity of a measure of subjective satisfaction with life of
   adults with serious mental illness
SO PSYCHIATRIC SERVICES
J9 PSYCHIAT SERV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Wisconsin, Sch Social Work, Madison, WI 53706 USA.
   Univ Wisconsin, Waisman Ctr, Madison, WI 53706 USA.
   Univ Minnesota, Dept Educ Psychol, Res Methodol Program, Minneapolis, MN 55455 USA.
   Univ So Calif, Sch Social Work, Los Angeles, CA 90089 USA.
   Mendota Mental Hlth Inst, Program Assert Community Treatment, Madison, WI USA.
RP Test, MA, Univ Wisconsin, Sch Social Work, 1350 Univ Ave, Madison, WI 53706 USA.
EM matest@wisc.edu
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; PSYCHIATRIC DISABILITIES; PROVIDER PERSPECTIVES;
   PEOPLE; RECOVERY; MODEL; ILL; PERSISTENT; DISORDERS; PROGRAM
AB Objective: In a multisite study, the authors examined the construct validity and utility of a brief self-report Satisfaction With Life scale, an expanded 21-item version of one of the earliest measures of subjective satisfaction with life used with individuals with serious and persistent mental illness. The Satisfaction With Life scale measures satisfaction in four domains: living situation, social relationships, work, and self and present life. Methods: Satisfaction With Life scale data were gathered from consumers receiving community treatment at two sites in Los Angeles (N= 166 and N= 172, respectively) and one in Wisconsin ( N= 146). A confirmatory factor analysis of a hypothesized four-factor structure using data from the pooled Los Angeles samples revealed that several items were less than optimal indicators of the underlying domain. On the basis of an analysis of each item, the Satisfaction With Life scale was reduced to 18 items, and the factor structure and factor loadings of the revised scale were cross-validated with data from the Wisconsin sample. The 18-item scale was further validated by testing hypotheses regarding the relationship between the instrument's four domains, or subscales, and clinically important life conditions of clients in the areas of symptoms, living and employment situations, and social relationships. Results: The findings provided excellent support for the construct validity of the 18-item Satisfaction With Life scale, which assesses an individual's subjective satisfaction with his or her current life in the four domains: living situation, social relationships, work, and self and present life. Conclusions: The brief, easily completed 18-item Satisfaction With Life scale is a useful tool in evaluation research for assessing the subjective satisfaction with life of adults with serious mental illness.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 2000, HDB PSYCH MEAS
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   ANGERMEYER MD, 1997, QUALITY LIFE MENTAL
   Anthony WA, 1993, PSYCHOSOC REHABIL, V16, P11
   ATTIKISSON C, 1992, SCHIZOPHR B, V18, P561
   BARRY MM, 1997, QUALITY LIFE MENTAL
   Barry MM, 1996, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V168, P210, DOI 10.1192/bjp.168.2.210
   BECKER M, 1993, QUAL LIFE RES, V2, P239, DOI 10.1007/BF00434796
   Bracke P, 2001, PSYCHIATR REHABIL J, V24, P222
   Brekke JS, 2002, J NERV MENT DIS, V190, P63, DOI 10.1097/00005053-200202000-00001
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   CHENG ST, 1988, EVAL PROGRAM PLANN, V11, P123, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(88)90003-1
   CORRIGAN PW, 1995, J NERV MENT DIS, V183, P281, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199505000-00001
   Corring DJ, 2002, PSYCHIATR REHABIL J, V25, P350
   ENDICOTT J, 1993, PSYCHOPHARMACOL BULL, V29, P321
   Fairweather G. W., 1969, COMMUNITY LIFE MENTA
   Frisch M. B., 1992, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V4, P92, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.4.1.92
   Hu LT, 1998, PSYCHOL METHODS, V3, P424, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.3.4.424
   Hyland Michael E, 2003, Health Qual Life Outcomes, V1, P24, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-1-24
   Institute of Medicine, 2001, CROSS QUAL CHASM NEW
   Joreskog K. G., 1996, LISREL 8 USERS REFER
   Joreskog K. G., 1979, ADV FACTOR ANAL STRU
   JORESKOG KG, 1971, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V36, P409, DOI 10.1007/BF02291366
   Katschnig H., 1997, QUALITY LIFE MENTAL
   Kravetz S, 2002, PSYCHIATR REHABIL J, V25, P388
   LEHMAN AF, 1988, EVAL PROGRAM PLANN, V11, P51, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(88)90033-X
   LEHMAN AF, 1997, QUALITY LIFE MENTAL
   MECHANIC D, 1994, SOC SCI MED, V39, P155, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)90324-7
   Mohamad H., 1996, QUALITY LIFE MENTAL
   OVERALL JE, 1972, APPL MULTIVARIATE AN
   Ridgway P, 2001, PSYCHIATR REHABIL J, V24, P335
   ROSENFIELD S, 1993, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V44, P76
   ROSENFIELD S, 1992, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V33, P299, DOI 10.2307/2137310
   Sainfort F, 1996, AM J PSYCHIAT, V153, P497
   Smith MK, 2000, PSYCHIATR REHABIL J, V24, P149
   STEIN LI, 1980, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V37, P392
   Test M. A., 1978, ALTERNATIVES MENTAL
   TEST MA, 1985, NEW DIRECTIONS MENTA, V26, P17
   TEST MA, 1997, COMPREHENSIVE THERAP
   vanNieuwenhuizen C, 1997, PSYCHIATR REHABIL J, V20, P33
   Young SL, 1999, PSYCHIATR REHABIL J, V22, P219
NR 41
TC 25
BP 292
EP 300
PY 2005
PD MAR
VL 56
IS 3
DI 10.1176/appi.ps.56.3.292
GA 904ZU
UT WOS:000227538000008
ER

PT J
AU van der Schalk, J
   Beersma, B
   van Kleef, GA
   De Dreu, CKW
AF van der Schalk, Job
   Beersma, Bianca
   van Kleef, Gerben A.
   De Dreu, Carsten K. W.
TI The more (complex), the better? The influence of epistemic motivation on
   integrative bargaining in complex negotiation
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 EUR J SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [van der Schalk, Job] Univ Amsterdam, Dept Social Psychol, NL-1018 WB Amsterdam, Netherlands.
RP van der Schalk, J, Univ Amsterdam, Dept Social Psychol, Roetersstr 15, NL-1018 WB Amsterdam, Netherlands.
EM j.vanderschalk@uva.nl
ID DECISION-MAKING; INFORMATION SEARCH; IMPRESSION-FORMATION;
   ACCOUNTABILITY; JUDGMENT; QUALITY; HAPPINESS; COGNITION; CHOICE; IMPACT
AB Negotiating about a larger number of issues is often argued to enhance the potential for integrative bargaining. However, the enhanced complexity may also make negotiators more susceptible to bias, making it less likely for them to reach win-win agreements. Me argue that epistemic motivation, the motivation to hold accurate perceptions of the world, provides a key to solve this paradox. In a negotiation experiment we manipulated complexity by having participants negotiate about 6 or 18 issues and we manipulated epistemic motivation by making participants process-accountable or not. Under low complexity, there, was no effect of epistemic motivation on created value. Under high complexity, however: negotiators with high epistemic motivation created more value than negotiators with low epistemic motivation. Thus, negotiating about larger numbers of issues was only beneficial for negotiators they were motivated to think deeply and thoroughly. Copyright (C) 2009 John Wiley & Sons. Ltd.
CR Beersma B., 2007, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, P608
   CACIOPPO JT, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P116, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.42.1.116
   De Dreu CKW, 2003, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V91, P280, DOI 10.1016/S0749-5978(03)00022-0
   De Dreu CKW, 2003, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P235, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(03)01004-9
   De Dreu CKW, 2004, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P303, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2003.07.004
   De Dreu CKW, 2008, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V12, P22, DOI 10.1177/1088868307304092
   De Dreu CKW, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P927, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.90.6.927
   DEDREU CKW, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P1178, DOI 10.1177/01461672952111006
   DEDREU CKW, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P1
   Field A, 2005, DISCOVERING STAT USI
   Fisher R., 1981, GETTING YES NEGOTIAT
   Galinsky AD, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P657, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.4.657
   Huguet P., 1999, GROUP DYN-THEOR RES, V3, P118, DOI 10.1037/1089-2699.3.2.118
   KAHNEMAN D, 1973, PSYCHOL REV, V80, P237, DOI 10.1037/h0034747
   KARAU SJ, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P681, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.4.681
   Kerschreiter R, 2008, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V34, P679, DOI 10.1177/0146167207313934
   Kruglanski AW, 1996, PSYCHOL REV, V103, P263, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.103.2.263
   Lerner JS, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P255, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.255
   Morris MW, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P52, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.77.1.52
   NEUBERG SL, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P113, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.1.113
   Pruitt D.G., 1993, NEGOTIATION SOCIAL C
   Pruitt DG, 1981, NEGOTIATION BEHAV
   PRUITT DG, 1975, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V31, P621, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.31.4.621
   Raiffa H, 1982, ART SCI NEGOTIATION
   Rubin J. Z., 1994, SOCIAL CONFLICT ESCA
   Scholten L, 2007, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P539, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2006.05.010
   SiegelJacobs K, 1996, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V65, P1, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1996.0001
   SIMONSON I, 1992, J APPL PSYCHOL, V77, P419, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.77.4.419
   Steinel W, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P419, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.3.419
   Stewart D. D., 1998, GROUP DYNAMICS, V2, P18, DOI 10.1037//1089-2699.2.1.18
   TETLOCK PE, 1992, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P331, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60287-7
   THOMPSON L, 1990, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V47, P98, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(90)90048-E
   Thompson L, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V120, P396, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.120.3.396
   Thompson L., 1998, MIND HEART NEGOTIATO
   THOMPSON L, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P82, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.1.82
   THOMPSON L, 1990, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P528, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(90)90054-P
   TRIPP TM, 1992, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V51, P273, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(92)90014-X
   Van Kleef GA, 2002, INT J CONFL MANAGE, V13, P59
   Van Kleef GA, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P510, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.4.510
   van Kleef GA, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P57, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.1.57
   Van Kleef GA, 2006, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P557, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.320
   Winer B., 1981, STAT PRINCIPLES EXPT
NR 42
TC 4
BP 355
EP 365
PY 2010
PD MAR
VL 40
IS 2
DI 10.1002/ejsp.633
GA 566XA
UT WOS:000275405600013
ER

PT J
AU GRANEY, MJ
AF GRANEY, MJ
TI HAPPINESS AND SOCIAL PARTICIPATION IN OLD-AGE
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 TULANE UNIV,DEPT SOCIOL,NEW ORLEANS,LA.
NR 0
TC 1
BP 84
EP 84
PY 1973
VL 13
IS 3
GA Q6635
UT WOS:A1973Q663500194
ER

PT J
AU Malson, H
   Bailey, L
   Clarke, S
   Treasure, J
   Anderson, G
   Kohn, M
AF Malson, Helen
   Bailey, Lin
   Clarke, Simon
   Treasure, Janet
   Anderson, Gail
   Kohn, Michael
TI Un/imaginable Future Selves: A Discourse Analysis of In-Patients' Talk
   About Recovery from an 'Eating Disorder'
SO EUROPEAN EATING DISORDERS REVIEW
J9 EUR EAT DISORD REV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Malson, Helen] Univ W England, Ctr Appearance Res, Dept Psychol, Bristol BS16 1QY, Avon, England.
   [Clarke, Simon; Anderson, Gail; Kohn, Michael] Westmead Hosp, Dept Adolescent Med, Westmead, NSW 2145, Australia.
   [Treasure, Janet] Guys Hosp, Dept Acad Psychiat, London SE1 9RT, England.
RP Malson, H, Univ W England, Ctr Appearance Res, Dept Psychol, Bristol BS16 1QY, Avon, England.
EM Helen.Malson@uwe.ac.uk
DE eating disorders; patient views; discourse; self; recovery; qualitative
   research
ID 10-YEAR FOLLOW-UP; ANOREXIA-NERVOSA; CONTROLLED-TRIAL; PERSPECTIVE;
   EXPERIENCES; MORTALITY; ACCOUNTS
AB Background: The limited efficacy of treatments for eating disorders has been well documented. Yet few studies have explored patients' views about recovery or how culturally dominant ideas might be implicated in recovery or failure to recover.
   Aims: This paper explores how 'self', 'eating disorders' and 'recovery' are discursively constructed in patients' accounts of their treatment experiences.
   Method: Semi-structured interviews were conducted with 39 participants, hospitalised, either in Britain or Australia, for anorexia nervosa and/or bulimia. Participants were asked to discuss past and present treatment experiences and their views on their recovery and future. Interviews were audio-recorded, transcribed verbatim and analysed qualitatively using a discourse analytic methodology.
   Results: Participants frequently construed their eating disorder in very negative ways whilst recovery was often positively construed as, for example, entailing happiness, freedom from fear and the ability to live a fuller life. However, many, though not all, participants also talked about recovery as hard or impossible to imagine for themselves.
   Discussion: The paper explores how both the imagining and the seeming inability to imagine their own recovery can be understood in relation to participants' self-constructions and to culturally dominant notions of personhood and eating disorders. The implications of the analysis for therapeutic interventions are discussed. Copyright (C) 2010 John Wiley & Sons, Ltd and Eating Disorders Association.
CR Ben-Tovim DI, 2003, CURR OPIN PSYCHIATR, V16, P65, DOI 10.1097/01.yco.0000049399.78338.be
   BERESIN EV, 1989, J AM ACAD PSYCHOAN, V17, P103
   Bergh C, 2002, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V99, P9486, DOI 10.1073/pnas.142284799
   BLOCH S, 2006, INTRO PSYCHOTHERAPIE
   Blood Sylvia, 2005, BODY WORK SOCIAL CON
   Bordo Susan, 1993, UNBEARABLE WEIGHT FE
   Bruch H., 1988, CONVERSATIONS ANOREX
   Bulik CM, 2007, INT J EAT DISORDER, V40, P310, DOI 10.1002/eat.20367
   Burman E., 1993, DISCOURSE ANAL RES
   Burns M., 2009, Critical feminist approaches to eating dis/orders, P221
   CHERNIK AF, 1995, LISTEN VOICES NEXT F, P75
   Colton A, 2004, EUR EAT DISORD REV, V12, P307, DOI 10.1002/erv.587
   CRISP AH, 1992, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V161, P104, DOI 10.1192/bjp.161.1.104
   DETER HC, 1994, PSYCHOSOM MED, V56, P20
   ECKERT ED, 1995, PSYCHOL MED, V25, P143
   Fardella Joseph A, 2008, J Med Humanit, V29, P111, DOI 10.1007/s10912-008-9054-4
   Foucault Michel, 1972, ARCHAEOLOGY KNOWLEDG
   Frank JB, 2003, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V35, P219, DOI 10.1037/h0087203
   Garrett C., 1998, ANOREXIA NARRATIVE S
   Garrett CJ, 1996, SOC SCI MED, V43, P1489, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(96)00088-3
   Garrett C. J., 1991, BREAD BUTTER STUFF N
   Garrett CJ, 1997, INT J EAT DISORDER, V21, P261, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-108X(199704)21:3<261::AID-EAT6>3.0.CO;2-I
   Geller Josie, 2004, Eat Disord, V12, P209, DOI 10.1080/10640260490490438
   Gremillion Helen, 2003, FEEDING ANOREXIA GEN
   GROGAN S, 1999, BODY IMAGE
   Hall Stuart, 1996, QUESTIONS CULTURAL I
   Hardin PK, 2003, ADV NURS SCI, V26, P5
   Henriques J., 1998, CHANGING SUBJECT PSY
   Hepworth J., 1999, SOCIAL CONSTRUCTION
   HSU LKG, 1992, INT J EAT DISORDER, V11, P341, DOI 10.1002/1098-108X(199205)11:4<341::AID-EAT2260110408>3.0.CO;2-G
   Kaplan AS, 1999, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V44, P665
   King SJ, 2000, J ADV NURS, V32, P139, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.2000.01451.x
   LINDSAY G, 1997, J ADV NURS, V26, P899
   Maisel R., 2004, BITING HAND STARVES
   Malson H, 1998, THIN WOMAN FEMINISM
   Malson H, 2004, J COMMUNITY APPL SOC, V14, P473, DOI 10.1002/casp.804
   McIntosh VVW, 2005, AM J PSYCHIAT, V162, P741, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.162.4.741
   Nasser M., 2009, Critical feminist approaches to eating dis/orders, P74
   Nilsson EW, 1999, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V38, P1389, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199911000-00013
   POLIVY J, 1987, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V55, P635
   Richards P. S., 2000, EATING DISORDERS, V8, P189, DOI 10.1080/10640260008251227
   Ryan V, 2006, EUR EAT DISORD REV, V14, P125, DOI 10.1002/erv.666
   Schmidt U, 2006, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V45, P343, DOI 10.1348/014466505X53902
   SMITH C, 1993, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V32, P1237, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199311000-00018
   Smith JA, 2008, QUALITATIVE PSYCHOL
   SULLIVAN PF, 1995, AM J PSYCHIAT, V152, P1073
   Tchanturia K, 2008, PSYCHOL MED, V38, P1371, DOI 10.1017/S0033291708003796
   Weber M., 2006, AUSTR SOCIAL WORK, V59, P391, DOI [10.1080/03124070600985970, DOI 10.1080/03124070600985970]
   Weber M, 2007, INT J NARRATIVE THER, V2, P63
   White M., 1990, NARRATIVE MEANS THER
   Willig C., 2001, INTRO QUALITATIVE RE
   World Health Organisation, 1992, ICD 10 CLASS MENT BE
   2008, CLIN KNOWLEDGE SUMMA
NR 53
TC 2
BP 25
EP 36
PY 2011
PD JAN-FEB
VL 19
IS 1
DI 10.1002/erv.1011
GA 702YS
UT WOS:000285932400004
ER

PT J
AU Zholkovsky, A
AF Zholkovsky, Aleksandr
TI KEYS TO THE HAPPINESS
SO NOVYI MIR
J9 NOVYI MIR
LA Russian
DT Article
CR BERN E, 2002, LYUDI KOTORYE IGRAYU, P37
   BLAGOY D, TVORCHERY PUT PUSHKI
   BRODSKAYA M, 2005, OKAZYVAETSYA MOZHNO, P56
   FREYD Z, 2002, KLASSICHESKY PSIKHOA, P35
   PANOVA L, 2006, RUSSKY EGIPET ALEKSA, P413
   1998, NOVY MIR
NR 6
TC 0
BP 179
EP 193
PY 2013
PD AUG
IS 8
GA 240WL
UT WOS:000326128300013
ER

PT J
AU Wittchen, M
   Krimmel, A
   Kohler, M
   Hertel, G
AF Wittchen, Marion
   Krimmel, Anna
   Kohler, Mischa
   Hertel, Guido
TI The two sides of competition: Competition-induced effort and affect
   during intergroup versus interindividual competition
SO BRITISH JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 BRIT J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Wittchen, Marion] NYU, New York, NY 10003 USA.
   [Krimmel, Anna; Kohler, Mischa] Univ Wurzburg, Wurzburg, Germany.
   [Hertel, Guido] Univ Munster, D-48149 Munster, Germany.
RP Wittchen, M, NYU, Dept Psychol, 6 Washington Pl, New York, NY 10003 USA.
EM marion.wittchen@nyu.edu; ghertel@uni-muenster.de
ID SOCIAL-COMPARISON PROCESSES; SELF-EFFICACY; CARDIOVASCULAR REACTIVITY;
   MOTIVATION GAINS; HEARTRATE VARIABILITY; TASK-PERFORMANCE; REGULATORY
   FOCUS; NEGATIVE AFFECT; BLOOD-PRESSURE; STRESS
AB Competition strongly affects individual effort and performance for both individuals and groups. Especially in work settings, these effort gains might come at the cost of individual well-being. The present study tested whether competition increases both effort (as indicated by task performance) and stress (in terms of cardiovascular reactivity and affective response), and whether this effect is further qualified by the type of competition (interindividual vs. intergroup), using a cognitive computer-based task and a 2 (Group: Yes, No) x 2 (Competition: Yes, No) x 2 (Gender) factorial design (N= 147). All participants either worked as a representative of a group or as an individual, and were offered performance-related incentives distributed in a lottery. In the competition conditions, participants were informed that they competed with someone else, and that only the winning person/team would take part in the lottery. Consistent with expectations, competition increased both individual effort and cardiovascular reactivity compared to non-competitive work. Moreover, for female participants, intergroup competition triggered increased effort and more positive affect than interindividual competition. Aside from documenting costly side-effects of competition in terms of stress, this study provides evidence for a stress-related explanation of effort gains during intergroup competition as compared to interindividual competition.
CR Adams D., 1992, COLLABORATIVE DIMENS
   Aiello JR, 2001, GROUP DYN-THEOR RES, V5, P163, DOI 10.1037//1089-2699.5.3.163
   Bandura A, 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   BANDURA A, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P1017, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.5.1017
   Bandura A, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P87, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.88.1.87
   BLAKE RR, 1961, MANAGE SCI, V7, P420, DOI 10.1287/mnsc.7.4.420
   Blanz M., 2001, INTERGROUP RELATIONS, P188
   Blascovich J, 2008, HANDBOOK OF APPROACH AND AVOIDANCE MOTIVATION, P431
   BRODY S, 1994, EUR J APPL PHYSIOL O, V69, P277, DOI 10.1007/BF00392030
   CLIFFORD MM, 1971, J EXP EDUC, V39, P11
   Cooke A, 2011, BIOL PSYCHOL, V86, P370, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2011.01.009
   Deutsch M., 2000, HDB CONFLICT RESOLUT, P21
   Douglas KM, 2001, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P399, DOI 10.1348/014466601164894
   Ellemers N, 1999, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P371, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(199903/05)29:2/3<371::AID-EJSP932>3.0.CO;2-U
   Elloumi M, 2003, SCI SPORT, V18, P164, DOI 10.1016/S0765-1597(02)00056-4
   EREV I, 1993, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P463, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1993.1021
   Festinger L, 1954, HUM RELAT, V7, P117, DOI 10.1177/001872675400700202
   FOLKMAN S, 1988, SOC SCI MED, V26, P309, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(88)90395-4
   Garcia SM, 2007, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V102, P95, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2006.10.004
   Gendolla GHE, 2005, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V42, P595, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2005.00314.x
   GERIN W, 1992, PSYCHOSOM MED, V54, P324
   Gramzow RH, 2008, EMOTION, V8, P138, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.8.1.138
   Greenberg J, 2007, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V102, P22, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2006.09.006
   Harrison LK, 2001, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V38, P601, DOI 10.1017/S0048577201000890
   Haslam S. A., 2004, PSYCHOL ORG SOCIAL I
   Hertel G, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P580, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.4.580
   Hertel G, 2003, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P2080, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2003.tb01876.x
   Higgins ET, 1998, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P1
   Hogg MA, 2000, EUROPEAN REV SOCIAL, V11, P223, DOI DOI 10.1080/14792772043000040
   Holt-Lunstad J, 2001, INT J BEHAV MED, V8, P91, DOI 10.1207/S15327558IJBM0802_01
   Jehn KA, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P775, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.72.4.775
   JULIAN JW, 1967, SOCIOMETRY, V30, P79, DOI 10.2307/2786440
   Krohne HW, 1996, DIAGNOSTICA, V42, P139
   Lazarus R.S., 1999, STRESS EMOTION NEW S
   Mendes W. B., 2000, FEELING THINKING ROL, P59
   Nickel P, 1998, Z ARB ORGAN, V42, P205
   Obrist PA, 1981, CARDIOVASCULAR PSYCH
   OKEBUKOLA PA, 1985, SCI EDUC, V69, P501, DOI 10.1002/sce.3730690406
   OKEBUKOLA PA, 1984, J RES SCI TEACH, V21, P875, DOI 10.1002/tea.3660210903
   OKEBUKOLA PA, 1986, HUM RELAT, V39, P673, DOI 10.1177/001872678603900706
   Ouwerkerk JW, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P1550, DOI 10.1177/01461672002612009
   Pantelidis D, 1997, ARCH PEDIATRIE, V4, P237, DOI 10.1016/S0929-693X(97)87236-3
   Rau R, 2006, WORK STRESS, V20, P84, DOI 10.1080/02678370600679447
   Reicher S. D., 1995, EUROPEAN REV SOCIAL, V6, P161, DOI DOI 10.1080/14792779443000049
   Schulz P., 1989, Z ARB ORGAN, V33, P84
   Selye H, 1975, J Human Stress, V1, P37
   SETA JJ, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P281, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.42.2.281
   Sheffield D, 1996, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V11, P583, DOI 10.1080/08870449608401991
   Sherif M., 1961, INTERGROUP COOPERATI
   SLAVIN RE, 1980, J EXP EDUC, V48, P252
   Slavin Robert E., 1995, COOPERATIVE LEARNING
   Smith TW, 1997, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V34, P65, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1997.tb02417.x
   Spears R, 1997, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V23, P538, DOI 10.1177/0146167297235009
   SPEARS R, 1994, COMMUN RES, V21, P427, DOI 10.1177/009365094021004001
   Stajkovic AD, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P240, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.240
   Stanne MB, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P133, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.1.133
   STAW BM, 1981, ADMIN SCI QUART, V26, P501, DOI 10.2307/2392337
   Stromme S. B., 1978, PSYCHOBIOLOGY STRESS, P83
   Tajfel H., 1978, DIFFERENTIATION SOCI, P77
   Tajfel H., 1986, PSYCHOL INTERGROUP R, P7, DOI DOI 10.1089/CPB.2008.0150
   Tauer JM, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P849, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.6.849
   Ten Velden FS, 2009, SOC COGNITION, V27, P437
   Tjosvold D, 2003, J PSYCHOL, V137, P63
   Triplett N., 1898, AM J PSYCHOL, V9, P507, DOI 10.2307/1412188
   Turner J. C., 1981, INTERGROUP BEHAV, P66
   Turner J. C., 1987, REDISCOVERING SOCIAL
   Turner J. C., 1978, DIFFERENTIATION SOCI, P201
   Turner John C., 1978, DIFFERENTIATION SOCI, P235
   TURNER JR, 1985, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V22, P261, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1985.tb01597.x
   VANEGEREN LF, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P858, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.37.6.858
   Vancouver JB, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P506, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.3.506
   VANEGEREN LF, 1992, PSYCHOSOM MED, V54, P337
   Vroom V. H., 1964, WORK MOTIVATION
   Wagner T, 1998, Z ARB ORGAN, V42, P197
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Weber B, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V93, P973, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.93.6.973
   Wittchen M., 2011, ORG PSYCHOL REV, V1, P257, DOI [10.1177/2041386611398166, DOI 10.1177/2041386611398166]
   Wittchen M., 2007, INT J INTERNET SCI, V2, P12
   YOUNG SM, 1993, ACCOUNT REV, V68, P466
NR 79
TC 1
BP 320
EP 338
PY 2013
PD AUG
VL 104
IS 3
DI 10.1111/j.2044-8295.2012.02123.x
GA 185QC
UT WOS:000321983900002
ER

PT J
AU ARRINDELL, WA
AF ARRINDELL, WA
TI THE FEAR OF FEAR CONCEPT - EVIDENCE IN FAVOR OF MULTIDIMENSIONALITY
SO BEHAVIOUR RESEARCH AND THERAPY
J9 BEHAV RES THER
LA English
DT Article
RP ARRINDELL, WA, UNIV GRONINGEN,ACAD HOSP,CLIN PSYCHOL SECT,OOSTERSINGEL 59,9713 EZ GRONINGEN,NETHERLANDS.
ID ANXIETY SENSITIVITY; SURVEY SCHEDULE; PERSONALITY; AGORAPHOBIA;
   RELIABILITY; DIMENSIONS; DISORDERS; VALIDITY; MODEL; SCALE
AB In recent years, questions have been raised regarding the dimensionality of existing measures of fear of fear. This is an important issue that needs to be addressed if the dimensions(s) of any scale purporting to assess fear of fear are to guide theory and research. One of the most widely used measures of fear of fear comprises a set of two scales: the Agoraphobic Cognitions Questionnaire (ACQ) and the Body Sensations Questionnaire (BSQ). In the present study, the dimensional nature of both measures was empirically examined using a confirmatory approach. It was also determined whether the dimensions are differentially related to a variety of state and trait measures of psychological functioning. The results pointed to multi- rather than unidimensionality of the fear of fear construct. Correlational and scale-level confirmatory analyses across time-points indicated that (a) fear of fear dimensions are elements of a replicable higher order Negative Affect/Neuroticism/General Emotionality/Instability component; (b) this superfactor emerges orthogonal to the stable higher order factors of Positive Affect, Phobic Fear (excluding Agoraphobic Fears), and Agoraphobia; and (c) anxiety and fear are distinct phenomena. Implications for the conceptualization and measurement of fear of fear are briefly discussed.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1987, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Arrindell W. A., 1986, SCL 90 HANDLEIDING B
   ARRINDELL WA, 1993, BEHAV RES THER, V31, P139, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(93)90065-3
   ARRINDELL WA, 1991, ADV BEHAV RES THER, V13, P227, DOI 10.1016/0146-6402(91)90010-8
   ARRINDELL WA, 1984, ADV BEHAV RES THER, V6, P207, DOI 10.1016/0146-6402(84)90001-8
   ARRINDELL WA, 1980, BEHAV RES THER, V18, P229, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(80)90080-7
   ARRINDELL WA, 1990, ADV BEHAV RES THER, V12, P101, DOI 10.1016/0146-6402(90)90001-7
   ARRINDELL WA, 1985, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V146, P405, DOI 10.1192/bjp.146.4.405
   Brand-Koolen MJM, 1972, FACTORANALYSE SOCIOL
   BRIGGS SR, 1986, J PERS, V54, P106, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1986.tb00391.x
   CHAMBLESS DL, 1985, BEHAV RES THER, V23, P35, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(85)90140-8
   CHAMBLESS DL, 1989, COGNITIVE THER RES, V13, P9, DOI 10.1007/BF01178486
   CHAMBLESS DL, 1981, NOV AABT TOR
   CHAMBLESS DL, 1984, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V52, P1092
   CHAMBLESS DL, 1988, PANIC PHOBIAS, V2
   CLARK LA, 1991, HDB SOCIAL CLIN PSYC
   COHEN J, 1988, STATISTICAL POWER AN
   COSTELLO CG, 1992, BEHAV RES THER, V30, P1, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(92)90089-Y
   COSTELLO CG, 1992, COGNITIVE THER RES, V16, P379, DOI 10.1007/BF01183163
   DEFIGUEIREDO JM, 1980, SOCIAL PSYCHIATRY, V15, P117
   Derogatis LR, 1977, SCL90 ADM SCORING PR
   Eysenck H. J., 1991, MANUAL EYSENCK PERSO
   Eysenck H. J., 1985, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU
   EYSENCK HJ, 1992, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V13, P757, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(92)90050-Y
   EYSENCK HJ, 1991, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V12, P773, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(91)90144-Z
   Eysenck HJ, 1990, HDB PERSONALITY THEO
   EYSENCK SBG, 1985, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V6, P21, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(85)90026-1
   GOLDSTEIN AJ, 1978, BEHAV THER, V9, P47, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(78)80053-7
   HAVEN S, 1977, HB77290EX U GRON HEY
   HUMPHREYS LG, 1978, PSYCHOL REP, V43, P657
   KLINE P, 1983, ADV BEHAV RES THER, V5, P141, DOI 10.1016/0146-6402(83)90017-6
   Lubin B., 1981, MANUAL DEPRESSION AD
   MARKS IM, 1979, BEHAV RES THER, V17, P263, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(79)90041-X
   NORUSIS MJ, 1988, SPSS PC PLUS ADV STA
   Nunnally J. C., 1978, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   Peterson R.A., 1987, ANXIETY SENSITIVITY
   Peterson RA, 1987, J ANXIETY DIORD, V1, P117, DOI DOI 10.1016/0887-6185(87)90002-8
   REISS S, 1991, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V11, P141, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(91)90092-9
   REISS S, 1986, BEHAV RES THER, V24, P1, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(86)90143-9
   REISS S, 1987, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V7, P585, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(87)90007-9
   SANDERMAN R, 1991, PSYCHOL REP, V69, P1091
   TAYLOR S, 1991, J ANXIETY DISORD, V5, P293, DOI 10.1016/0887-6185(91)90030-W
   Taylor S., 1992, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V4, P245, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.4.2.245
   Telch MJ, 1989, J ANXIETY DIORD, V3, P25, DOI 10.1016/0887-6185(89)90026-1
   Ten Berge J. M. F., 1986, NEDERLANDS TIJDSCHRI, V41, P218
   TENBERGE JMF, 1986, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V21, P41
   VANROOIJEN L, 1979, STRESS ANXIETY, V6
   VANROOIJEN L, 1987, GEDRAG GEZOND, V15, P65
   WARDLE J, 1990, J ANXIETY DISORD, V4, P325, DOI 10.1016/0887-6185(90)90029-9
   WOLPE J, 1964, BEHAV RES THER, V2, P27, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(64)90051-8
   ZUCKERMAN M, 1991, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V12, P929, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(91)90182-B
NR 51
TC 35
BP 507
EP 518
PY 1993
PD JUN
VL 31
IS 5
DI 10.1016/0005-7967(93)90133-F
GA LH299
UT WOS:A1993LH29900008
ER

PT J
AU Knollmann, M
   Wild, E
AF Knollmann, Martin
   Wild, Elke
TI Quality of parental support and students' emotions during homework:
   Moderating effects of students' motivational orientations
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY OF EDUCATION
J9 EUR J PSYCHOL EDUC
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Bielefeld, D-4800 Bielefeld, Germany.
RP Knollmann, M, Univ Bielefeld, D-4800 Bielefeld, Germany.
EM martin.knollmann@uni-bielefeld.de; elke.wild@uni-bielefeld.de
DE aptitude-treatment-interaction; learning emotions; motivational
   orientations; parental homework involvement
ID EARLY ADOLESCENCE; ACHIEVEMENT; EDUCATION; ENVIRONMENT; STRATEGIES;
   PROGRAM
AB Two studies investigated the relationship between parental support, students' motivational orientations, and students' emotions during homework. It was assumed that intrinsically motivated students would feel better when parents provided much learning autonomy, while extrinsically motivated students would experience more positive affect when directive parental support was given. In study 1, students (N= 181) reported their emotions after having read two vignettes (autonomy-supportive vs. directive parental support). In study 11, 38 students reported their motivation, the perceived quality of parental support, and their emotions after each of 21 homework sessions. Results of extreme group comparisons (intrinsic vs. extrinsic motivation) partly supported the assumed Aptitude-Treatment-Interaction: Even when students' academic self-concept was controlled, extrinsically motivated students tended to report more negative affect than intrinsically motivated students under autonomy-supportive conditions; for directive parental support, the reverse trend was discovered. Consequences for homework interventions are discussed.
CR BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Brophy J, 1999, EDUC PSYCHOL, V34, P75, DOI 10.1207/s15326985ep3402_1
   Bryan T., 1995, LEARNING DISABILITIE, V10, P85
   CHEN CS, 1989, CHILD DEV, V60, P551, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1989.tb02736.x
   Covington MV, 2000, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V9, P22, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00052
   Cronbach L. J., 1977, APTITUDES INSTRUCTIO
   DECI E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   DIRKS S, 1994, PSYCHOL ERZ UNTERR, V41, P180
   Dusseldorp E, 2004, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V69, P355, DOI 10.1007/BF02295641
   EXELER J, 2003, UNTERRICHTSWISSENSCH, V1, P6
   GLAESERZIKUDA M, 2004, SCHULE POSITIV ERLEB, P27
   HARTER S, 1981, DEV PSYCHOL, V17, P300, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.17.3.300
   Hidi S, 2000, REV EDUC RES, V70, P151, DOI 10.3102/00346543070002151
   HOCK M, 1989, Z PADAGOG PSYCHOL, V3, P169
   Hoover-Dempsey KV, 2001, EDUC PSYCHOL, V36, P195, DOI 10.1207/S15326985EP3603_5
   Jarvela S., 2000, SCAND J EDUC RES, V44, P293, DOI 10.1080/713696677
   Jarvela S, 1998, INSTR SCI, V26, P439, DOI 10.1023/A:1003257430162
   KLEINALLERMANN E, 1995, NEW DIRECTIONS CHILD, V70, P71
   KNOLLMANN M, IN PRESS GERMAN J ED
   KONRAD K, 1999, SELBSTGESTEURERTES L
   Larsen JT, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P684, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.4.684
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   LEONE CM, 1989, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V18, P531, DOI 10.1007/BF02139072
   MAYRING P, 2003, LEARNING EMOTIONS
   Muller D, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P852, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.6.852
   Noack P, 2001, AM BEHAV SCI, V44, P1798, DOI 10.1177/00027640121958168
   OCONNOR BP, 1994, PSYCHOL AGING, V9, P189, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.9.2.189
   PATRICK BC, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P781, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.4.781
   PEKRUN R, 1992, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V41, P359, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.1992.tb00712.x
   Pekrun R, 2002, EDUC PSYCHOL-US, V37, P91, DOI 10.1207/S15326985EP3702_4
   Pintrich PR, 2000, CONTEMP EDUC PSYCHOL, V25, P92, DOI 10.1006/ceps.1999.1017
   Rheinberg F., 2002, MOTIVATION
   Schutz PA, 2002, EDUC PSYCHOL, V37, P125, DOI 10.1207/S15326985EP3702_7
   Shumow L, 1998, J APPL DEV PSYCHOL, V19, P109, DOI 10.1016/S0193-3973(99)80031-8
   SPIRITO A, 1991, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V20, P531, DOI 10.1007/BF01540636
   Trautwein U, 2003, Z PADAGOG PSYCHOL, V17, P199, DOI 10.1024//1010.0625.17.3.199
   Warton PM, 2001, EDUC PSYCHOL, V36, P155, DOI 10.1207/S15326985EP3603_2
   WILD E, 2004, Z ERZIEHUNGSWISSENSC, V3, P37
   Wild E., 2002, UNTERRICHTSWISSENSCH, V30, P27
NR 39
TC 18
BP 63
EP 76
PY 2007
PD MAR
VL 22
IS 1
GA 187AV
UT WOS:000247820600005
ER

PT J
AU WATSON, D
   CLARK, LA
AF WATSON, D
   CLARK, LA
TI ON TRAITS AND TEMPERAMENT - GENERAL AND SPECIFIC FACTORS OF EMOTIONAL
   EXPERIENCE AND THEIR RELATION TO THE 5-FACTOR MODEL
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY
J9 J PERS
LA English
DT Article
RP WATSON, D, SO METHODIST UNIV,DEPT PSYCHOL,DALLAS,TX 75275, USA.
ID SELF-REPORTED MOOD; 5 ROBUST FACTORS; NEGATIVE AFFECT; HEALTH
   COMPLAINTS; NATURAL-LANGUAGE; PERSONALITY; REPLICATION; CONVERGENCE;
   VALIDATION; STRESS
AB In this article we investigate relations between general and specific measures of self-rated affect and markers of Neuroticism, Extraversion, Openness to Experience, Agreeableness, and Conscientiousness. Replicating previous research, we found strong and pervasive associations between Neuroticism, its facets, and the various negative affects; and between Extraversion, its facets, and the positive affects. Conscientiousness also had a significant, independent relation with general positive affect, but this effect was entirely due to the specific affect of attentiveness, which was more strongly related to Conscientiousness than Extraversion. Conversely, only the achievement facet of Conscientiousness correlated broadly with the positive affects. Finally, hostility had a strong independent association with (low) Agreeableness. The results for Neuroticism and Extraversion further clarify the temperamental basis of these higher order trait dimensions; whereas those obtained for Agreeableness and Conscientiousness illustrate the importance of examining personality-affect relations at the lower order level.
CR ALMAGOR M, 1989, J PERS ASSESS, V53, P10, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5301_2
   BEISER M, 1974, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V15, P320, DOI 10.2307/2137092
   BOTWIN MD, 1988, 96TH ANN CONV AM PSY
   Bradburn N.M., 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   CARP FM, 1985, J GERONTOL, V40, P544
   CLARK LA, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P296, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.2.296
   CLARK LA, 1989, 97TH ANN CONV AM PSY
   CLARK LA, 1990, UNPUB GENERAL TEMPER
   CLORE GL, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P751, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.4.751
   Costa Jr PT, 1985, NEO PERSONALITY INVE
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   Costa Jr. P. T., 1984, EMOTION ADULT DEV, P141
   COSTA PT, 1989, NEOPINEOFFI MANUAL S
   DIGMAN JM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P116, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.1.116
   DIGMAN JM, 1981, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V16, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr1602_2
   EDER RA, IN PRESS PERSONALITY
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P1211, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.6.1211
   EMMONS RA, 1985, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V11, P89, DOI 10.1177/0146167285111008
   Eysenck H. J., 1975, MANUAL EYSENCK PERSO
   FISKE DW, 1949, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V44, P329, DOI 10.1037/h0057198
   GOLDBERG LR, 1983, JUN RES SEM BALT
   GOLDBERG LR, 1982, ADV PERSONALITY ASSE, V2, P141
   Izard C. E., 1977, HUMAN EMOTIONS
   Izard C. E., 1972, PATTERNS EMOTIONS
   JOHN OP, 1984, PERSONALITY PSYCHOL, V1, P83
   MAYER JD, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P102, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.1.102
   MCCRAE RR, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P81, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.1.81
   MCCRAE RR, 1991, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V17, P227, DOI 10.1177/014616729101700217
   MCCRAE RR, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P710, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.49.3.710
   MCCRAE RR, 1986, AM PSYCHOL, V41, P1001, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.41.9.1001
   MEYER GJ, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P691, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.691
   NOLLER P, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P775, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.4.775
   NORMAN WT, 1963, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V66, P574, DOI 10.1037/h0040291
   NORMAN WT, 1966, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V4, P681, DOI 10.1037/h0024002
   NORMAN WT, 1969, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES M, V4, P417, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr0404_1
   Nowlis V., 1965, AFFECT COGNITION PER, P352
   STONE AA, 1981, J RES PERS, V15, P510, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(81)90047-7
   TELLEGEN A, 1982, UNPUB BRIEF MANUAL D
   Tellegen A., 1985, ANXIETY ANXIETY DISO, P681
   TELLEGEN A, IN PRESS PERSONALITY, V1
   TUPES EC, 1961, 6167 US AIR FORC AER
   WARR P, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P644, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.44.3.644
   WATSON D, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P927, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.60.6.927
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P128, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.1.128
   WATSON D, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P465, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.96.3.465
   WATSON D, 1990, UNPUB PRELIMINARY MA
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P234, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.2.234
   WATSON D, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P489, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.3.489
   WATSON D, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P127, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.1.127
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WATSON D, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P346, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.97.3.346
   Watson D, 1989, ANXIETY DEPRESSION D, P3
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1020, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1020
   WATSON D, IN PRESS HDB PERSONA
   WATSON D, 1989, EMOTIONAL BASES PERS
   WIGGINS JS, IN PRESS HDB PERSONA
   ZEVON MA, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P111, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.43.1.111
NR 58
TC 508
BP 441
EP 476
PY 1992
PD JUN
VL 60
IS 2
DI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1992.tb00980.x
GA JB395
UT WOS:A1992JB39500011
ER

PT J
AU Magnussen, L
   Strand, LI
   Skouen, JS
   Eriksen, HR
AF Magnussen, Liv
   Strand, Liv I.
   Skouen, Jan S.
   Eriksen, Hege R.
TI Motivating disability pensioners with back pain to return to work - A
   randomized controlled trial
SO JOURNAL OF REHABILITATION MEDICINE
J9 J REHABIL MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Bergen Coll, Fac Hlth & Social Sci, Dept Physiotherapy, NO-5020 Bergen, Norway.
   Univ Bergen, Dept Publ Hlth & Primary Hlth Care, Sect Physiotherapy Sci, N-5020 Bergen, Norway.
   Haukeland Hosp, Outpatient Spine Clin, N-5021 Bergen, Norway.
   Univ Bergen, Dept Educ & Hlth Promot & Unifob Hlth, N-5020 Bergen, Norway.
RP Magnussen, L, Univ Bergen Coll, Fac Hlth & Social Sci, Dept Physiotherapy, POB 7030, NO-5020 Bergen, Norway.
EM liv.magnussen@hib.no
DE randomized controlled trial; return to work; disability pensioners; low
   back pain; vocational-oriented rehabilitation
ID FOLLOW-UP; REHABILITATION; POPULATION; SICK
AB Objective: To investigate the outcome of a brief vocational-oriented intervention aiming to motivate disability pensioners with back pain to return to work, and to evaluate prognostic factors for having entered a return to work process during the following year.
   Design: A randomized controlled trial was conducted. Subjects: Participants (n = 89) (mean age 49 years, 65% women) who had received disability pension for more than one year were randomized into an intervention group (education, reassurance, motivation, vocational counselling, n = 45) and a control group (n = 44).
   Methods: Primary outcome measures were return to work or having entered a return to work process. Secondary outcome measures were life satisfaction, disability, fear avoidance behaviour and expectancy.
   Results: The intervention had no statistically significant effect on return to work or having entered a return to work process at 1-year follow-up. Twice as many in the intervention group (n = 10, 22%) had entered a return to work process compared with the controls (n = 5, 11%). The number needed to treat was 9.2 (95% confidence interval (CI) = 3.4, Inf). Only minor differences in secondary outcome measures were demonstrated. Positive expectancy, better physical performance and less pain were related to return to work.
   Conclusion: The effort of returning disability pensioners to work by a brief vocational-oriented intervention may be of clinical relevance. The effect needs to be explored further in larger samples of disability pensioners.
CR ANDREWS FM, 1978, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE, P63
   Aylward M, 2002, BACK PAIN INCAPACITY
   BOERSMA K, 2005, EUR J PAIN      0928
   BRAGE S, 2000, KORSRYGGSMERTER SAMF, P164
   Brage Sren, 2004, Tidsskr Nor Laegeforen, V124, P2472
   De Boer WEL, 2004, LONG TERM DISABILITY
   DEROGATI.LR, 1974, BEHAV SCI, V19, P1, DOI 10.1002/bs.3830190102
   Ford FM, 2000, OCCUP MED-OXFORD, V50, P504
   Frank JW, 1996, SPINE, V21, P2918, DOI 10.1097/00007632-199612150-00025
   Hagen KB, 1998, SPINE, V23, P2091, DOI 10.1097/00007632-199810010-00010
   Kool JP, 2002, EUR SPINE J, V11, P258, DOI 10.1007/s005860100335
   Kool JP, 2005, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V86, P857, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2004.10.044
   Magnussen L, 2004, SPINE, V29, P903, DOI 10.1097/00007632-200404150-00017
   Miller WR, 2002, MOTIVATIONAL INTERVI
   *NAT I ADM, 2005, STAT YB SOC INS
   *OECD, 2003, HLTH POL DAT
   Pincus Tamar, 2002, Spine (Phila Pa 1976), V27, pE109, DOI 10.1097/00007632-200203010-00017
   Reiso H, 2003, SPINE, V28, P1468, DOI 10.1097/00007632-200307010-00020
   ROLAND M, 1983, SPINE, V8, P141, DOI 10.1097/00007632-198303000-00004
   ROWLINGSON K, 1996, DISABILITY PENSIONS
   SANDMAN M, 2000, 27 SOS HELS DEP
   Skouen JS, 2002, SPINE, V27, P901, DOI 10.1097/00007632-200205010-00002
   Stattin M, 2005, SCAND J PUBLIC HEALT, V33, P84, DOI 10.1080/14034940410019208
   Strand LI, 2002, PHYS THER, V82, P1213
   Strand LI, 2001, SPINE, V26, P800, DOI 10.1097/00007632-200104010-00022
   TURK DC, 1993, PAIN CLIN UPDATES, P1
   Verbeek J, 2004, SPINE, V29, P2309, DOI 10.1097/01.brs.0000142007.38256.7f
   WADDELL G, 1992, SPINE, V17, P617, DOI 10.1097/00007632-199206000-00001
   WADDELL G, 2004, BACK AIN REVOLUTION
   WADDELL G, 1993, PAIN, V52, P157, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(93)90127-B
   WADDELL G, 2002, MODELS DISABILITY US
   Waddell G, 2005, BEST PRACT RES CL RH, V19, P655, DOI 10.1016/j.berh.2005.03.008
   Watson PJ, 2004, EUR J PAIN, V8, P359, DOI 10.1016/j.ejpian.2003.11.003
   Watson PJ, 1998, BRIT J RHEUMATOL, V37, P82
NR 34
TC 6
BP 81
EP 87
PY 2007
PD JAN
VL 39
IS 1
DI 10.2340/16501977-0004
GA 138ID
UT WOS:000244355400014
ER

PT J
AU Russell, JA
AF Russell, JA
TI Core affect and the psychological construction of emotion
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL REVIEW
J9 PSYCHOL REV
LA English
DT Review
C1 Boston Coll, Dept Psychol, Chestnut Hill, MA 02467 USA.
RP Russell, JA, Boston Coll, Dept Psychol, Chestnut Hill, MA 02467 USA.
EM james.russell@bc.edu
ID FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; NEGATIVE AFFECT; INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; SOCIAL
   JUDGMENTS; AFFECTIVE STATES; SELF-REGULATION; POSITIVE AFFECT; BASIC
   EMOTIONS; NERVOUS-SYSTEM; STARTLE REFLEX
AB At the heart of emotion, mood, and any other emotionally charged event are,states experienced as simply feeling good or bad, energized or, enervated. These states-called core affect-influence reflexes, perception, cognition, and behavior and are influenced by many causes internal and external, but people have no direct access to these causal connections. Core affect can therefore be experienced as free-floating (mood) or can be attributed to some cause (and thereby begin an emotional episode). These basic processes spawn, a broad framework that includes perception of the core-affect-altering properties of stimuli, motives, empathy, emotional meta-experience, and affect versus emotion, regulation; it accounts for prototypical emotional episodes, such as fear and anger, as core affect attributed to something plus various nonemotional processes.
CR Abramson P. R., 1995, PLEASURE THOUGHTS NA
   Arnold M. B., 1960, EMOTION PERSONALITY
   Ashby FG, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P529, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.3.529
   Aspinwall LG, 1998, MOTIV EMOTION, V22, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1023080224401
   Averill J. R., 1982, ANGER AGGRESSION ESS
   BANDURA A, 1991, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V50, P248, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(91)90022-L
   Bargh J. A., 1996, J EXPT SOCIAL PSYCHO, V32, P185, DOI DOI 10.1006/JESP.1996.0005
   BARGH JA, 1997, ADV SOC COG, V10, P1
   BARGH JA, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P893, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.6.893
   Bargh JA, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P462, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.54.7.462
   BARON RA, 1987, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V17, P911, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1987.tb00298.x
   Barrett LF, 1999, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P10
   BARRETT LF, 2000, UNPUB PREDICTING DIS
   BAVELAS JB, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P322, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.50.2.322
   Berkowitz L., 1993, PERSPECTIVES ANGER E, P1
   Bern D.J., 1972, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V6, P1
   Berridge K., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P525
   BLANEY PH, 1986, PSYCHOL BULL, V99, P229, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.99.2.229
   BLASCOVICH J, 1990, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V16, P665, DOI 10.1177/0146167290164007
   BODENHAUSEN GV, 1994, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P45, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420240104
   BOHNER G, 1988, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V18, P335, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420180404
   Bower G. H., 1992, HDB EMOTION MEMORY R, P3
   Bower G. H., 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, P87
   Bowlby J., 1969, ATTACHMENT LOSS, V1
   Bradley M. M., 2000, COGNITIVE NEUROSCIEN, P242
   BRUNER JS, 1957, PSYCHOL REV, V64, P123, DOI 10.1037/h0043805
   CABANAC M, 1990, TASTE, EXPERIENCE, AND FEEDING, P28, DOI 10.1037/10075-019
   CACIOPPO JT, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P401, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.115.3.401
   Cacioppo JT, 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P173
   Cacioppo JT, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P839, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.839
   CAMRAS LA, 1992, COGNITION EMOTION, V6, P269, DOI 10.1080/02699939208411072
   Cannon WB, 1927, AM J PSYCHOL, V39, P106, DOI 10.2307/1415404
   CARVER CS, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P19, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.97.1.19
   Chalmers D., 1996, CONSCIOUS MIND SEARC
   CHARTRAND TL, 1999, CONSEQUENCES AUTOMAT
   CLARK MS, 1983, J VERB LEARN VERB BE, V22, P633, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5371(83)90375-4
   Clore G. L., 2000, COGNITIVE NEUROSCIEN, P24
   COOPER J, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P1101, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.36.10.1101
   Cosmides L., 1995, BIOL PERSPECTIVES MO, P11
   Davidson R.J., 2000, COGNITIVE NEUROSCIEN, P371
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1992, BRAIN COGNITION, V20, P125, DOI 10.1016/0278-2626(92)90065-T
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1978, AM PSYCHOL, V33, P430, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.33.5.430
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1992, COGNITION EMOTION, V6, P245, DOI 10.1080/02699939208411071
   Dennett D. C., 1987, INTENTIONAL STANCE
   Dimberg U, 2000, PSYCHOL SCI, V11, P86, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00221
   Dobson M., 1993, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V32, P111
   Duffy E, 1941, J GEN PSYCHOL, V25, P283
   DUTTON DG, 1974, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P510, DOI 10.1037/h0037031
   EASTERBROOK JA, 1959, PSYCHOL REV, V66, P183, DOI 10.1037/h0047707
   EICH E, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P67, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00309.x
   Ekman P., 1994, NATURE EMOTION FUNDA, P243
   EKMAN P, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P268, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.115.2.268
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J RES PERS, V20, P309, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(86)90137-6
   Eysenck M. W., 1982, ATTENTION AROUSAL
   Farthing G., 1992, PSYCHOL CONSCIOUSNES
   FAZIO RH, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P229, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.2.229
   Fazio Russell H., 1987, SOCIAL INFLUENCE ONT, V5, P129
   FEHR B, 1984, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V113, P464, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.113.3.464
   Fernandez-Dols J. M., 1997, PSYCHOL FACIAL EXPRE, P255, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511659911.013
   FINKE RA, 1988, MEM COGNITION, V16, P133, DOI 10.3758/BF03213481
   Fischer A. H., 1991, EMOTION SCRIPTS STUD
   Fogel A., 1993, DEV RELATIONSHIPS CO
   FORGAS JP, 1984, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P497, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(84)90040-4
   FORGAS JP, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P39, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.117.1.39
   FRIDJA NH, 1997, PSYCHOL FACIAL EXPRE, P78
   Fridlund A. J., 1994, HUMAN FACIAL EXPRESS
   Frijda N. H., 1986, EMOTIONS
   GAZZANIGA MS, 1989, SCIENCE, V245, P947, DOI 10.1126/science.2672334
   GERDES EP, 1979, J PERS, V47, P677, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1979.tb00216.x
   GILBERT D T, 1989, P189
   Gray J. A., 1999, HDB COGNITION EMOTIO, P83
   Hamm AO, 1997, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V34, P97, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1997.tb02420.x
   HEBB DO, 1955, PSYCHOL REV, V62, P243, DOI 10.1037/h0041823
   Heilman K. M., 2000, COGNITIVE NEUROSCIEN, P328
   HELLER W, 1993, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V7, P476, DOI 10.1037/0894-4105.7.4.476
   Heller W, 1990, PSYCHOL BIOL APPROAC, P167
   HELSON H, 1964, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE
   HESS U, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P280, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.2.280
   HIGGINS ET, 1987, PSYCHOL REV, V94, P319, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.94.3.319
   HIGGINS ET, 1977, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V13, P141
   Higgins ET, 1997, AM PSYCHOL, V52, P1280, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.52.12.1280
   Hilgard E. R., 1986, DIVIDED CONSCIOUSNES
   Hochschild A., 1983, MANAGED HEART COMMER
   HODGSON R, 1974, BEHAV RES THER, V12, P319, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(74)90006-0
   HUMPHREYS MS, 1984, PSYCHOL REV, V91, P153, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.91.2.153
   Isen AM, 1999, HDB COGNITION EMOTIO, P521
   Izard C. E., 1977, HUMAN EMOTIONS
   Izard C. E., 1965, AFFECT COGNITION PER, P2
   IZARD CE, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P288, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.115.2.288
   James W., 1884, MIND, V9, P188, DOI [10.1093/mind/os-IX.34.188, DOI 10.1093/MIND/OS-IX.34.188]
   Johnston V. S., 1999, WHY WE FEEL SCI HUMA
   KAGAN J, 1971, PERSONALITY DEV
   KAGAN J, 1979, DEV AFFECT, P11
   KAHNEMAN D, 1986, PSYCHOL REV, V93, P136, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.93.2.136
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P3
   Kahneman Daniel, 1982, JUDGMENT UNCERTAINTY, P201
   Karniol R, 1996, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V47, P593, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.47.1.593
   KELTNER D, 1993, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V19, P21
   KIRBY LD, 2000, 1 ANN M SOC PERS SOC
   Kosslyn S. M., 1980, IMAGE MIND
   Laird J. D., 1992, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V13, P213
   Lakoff G., 1987, WOMEN FIRE DANGEROUS
   LANE RD, 2000, COGNITIVE NEUROSCIEN, P345
   Lang P., 1988, COGNITIVE PERSPECTIV, P173, DOI 10.1007/978-94-009-2792-6_7
   Lang PJ., 1968, RES PSYCHOTHER, P90, DOI DOI 10.1037/10546-004
   LANG PJ, 1979, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V16, P495, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1979.tb01511.x
   LANG PJ, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P377, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.97.3.377
   LANG PJ, 1995, AM PSYCHOL, V50, P372, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.50.5.372
   Larsen JT, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P684, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.4.684
   Larsen R. J., 1992, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V13, P25
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   LAZARUS RS, 1962, PSYCHOL MONOGRAPHS, V76
   LAZARUS RS, 1982, AM PSYCHOL, V37, P1019, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.37.9.1019
   LAZARUS RS, 1966, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V4, P622, DOI 10.1037/h0023989
   LeDoux J. E., 1996, EMOTIONAL BRAIN
   Lerner JS, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P473
   Levenson R. W., 1994, NATURE EMOTION FUNDA, P252
   LEVENSON RW, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P972, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.6.972
   LEVINE RA, 1963, WITHCRAFT SORCERY E
   Levy R. I., 1973, TAHITIANS
   Lewis M, 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P261
   Lewis M., 1983, CHILDRENS EMOTIONS M
   LONDON H, 1974, THOUGHT FEELING COGN, P13
   Lorenz K, 1966, AGGRESSION
   Lutz C. A, 1988, UNNATURAL EMOTIONS E
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   MACDONALD SE, 1991, PSYCHOL REC, V41, P207
   Magai C., 1995, ROLE EMOTIONS SOCIAL
   Maier SF, 1998, PSYCHOL REV, V105, P83, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.105.1.83
   Mandler G., 1984, MIND BODY PSYCHOL EM
   MANDLER G, 1997, PSYCHOL FACIAL EXPRE, pR7
   MANDLER G, 1961, PSYCHOL MONOGR, V75, P513
   MARCH JG, 1978, BELL J ECON, V9, P587, DOI 10.2307/3003600
   Markham R., 1993, J MENTAL IMAGERY, V17, P159
   MAYER JD, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P119, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.63.1.119
   MCGHEE PE, 1977, ITS FUNNY THING HUMO, P199
   Mehrabian A., 1974, APPROACH ENV PSYCHOL
   MICHEL GF, 1992, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V15, P347, DOI 10.1016/0163-6383(92)80004-E
   Miller G. A., 1960, PLANS STRUCTURE BEHA
   MINEKA S, 1979, PSYCHOL BULL, V86, P985, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.86.5.985
   Morgan C., 1992, SOCIAL PERSPECTIVES, V1, P95
   Morris W. N., 1989, MOOD FRAME MIND
   Neumann R, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P211, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.2.211
   Neumann R, 2000, PSYCHOL SCI, V11, P179, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00238
   Niedenthal P. M., 1994, HEARTS EYE EMOTIONAL
   Niedenthal PM, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P337, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.2.337
   Niedenthal PM, 1997, COGNITION EMOTION, V11, P403
   NISBETT RE, 1966, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V2, P227, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(66)90081-3
   NISBETT RE, 1977, PSYCHOL REV, V84, P231, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.84.3.231
   Oatley K., 1987, COGNITION EMOTION, V1, P29, DOI DOI 10.1080/02699938708408362
   OHMAN A, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P231, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.103.2.231
   OHMAN A, 2000, COGNITIVE NEUROSCIEN, P296
   Ohman A., 1999, HDB COGNITION EMOTIO, P321
   OLSON JM, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P908, DOI 10.1177/0146167295219005
   OLSON JM, 1990, SELF INFERENCE PROCE, V6, P17
   ORTONY A, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P315, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.97.3.315
   Ortony A, 1988, COGNITIVE STRUCTURE
   OSGOOD CE, 1969, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V12, P194, DOI 10.1037/h0027715
   OSGOOD CE, 1975, CROSS CULTURAL U AFF
   Ottati VC, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P39, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.1.39
   Panksepp J., 1998, AFFECTIVE NEUROSCIEN
   Parducci A., 1995, HAPPINESS PLEASURE J
   Park J, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P1005, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.6.1005
   Parrot W. G., 1993, HDB MENTAL CONTROL, P278
   PHILLIPS AG, 1984, BRAIN RES BULL, V12, P195, DOI 10.1016/0361-9230(84)90189-8
   PINEL JPJ, 1989, NATO ADV SCI I D-BEH, V48, P137
   Pinel JPJ, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.10.1105
   Pinker S., 1997, MIND WORKS
   POWER M, 1997, COGNITION EMOTION
   RACHMAN S, 1974, BEHAV RES THER, V12, P311, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(74)90005-9
   REISENZEIN R, 1992, AM PSYCHOL, V47, P34
   Reisenzein R., 1992, STRUCTURALIST PROGRA, P141
   Reisenzein R, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P1, DOI 10.1080/026999300378978
   Robinson MD, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P145, DOI 10.1080/026999300378914
   ROSEMAN IJ, 1991, COGNITION EMOTION, V5, P161, DOI 10.1080/02699939108411034
   ROSENBERG EL, 1994, COGNITION EMOTION, V8, P201, DOI 10.1080/02699939408408938
   ROSS L, 1969, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V12, P279, DOI 10.1037/h0027800
   Rozin P., 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P637
   Rozin P., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P109
   FERNANDEZ-DOLS JM, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P1113, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.6.1113
   Russell J. A., 1987, HDB ENV PSYCHOL, P245
   RUSSELL JA, 1981, ENVIRON BEHAV, V13, P259, DOI 10.1177/0013916581133001
   Russell JA, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.125.1.3
   RUSSELL JA, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P102, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.115.1.102
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   RUSSELL JA, 1977, J RES PERS, V11, P273, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(77)90037-X
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P311
   RUSSELL JA, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V110, P426, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.110.3.426
   Russell JA, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P805, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.5.805
   Russell J.A., 1997, PSYCHOL FACIAL EXPRE, P295, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511659911.015
   RUSSELL JA, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V118, P379, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.118.3.379
   RUSSELL JA, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P186, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.67.2.186
   RUSSELL JA, 1986, SOC COGNITION, V4, P309, DOI 10.1521/soco.1986.4.3.309
   Sanna LJ, 2000, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V9, P168, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00086
   Sanna LJ, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P635, DOI 10.1080/026999398379484
   SCHACHTER S, 1964, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V1, P48
   SCHACHTER S, 1962, PSYCHOL REV, V69, P379, DOI 10.1037/h0046234
   Schachter S., 1964, NEBRASKA S MOTIVATIO, V12, P221
   SCHEIER MF, 1977, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P625, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.35.9.625
   Scherer K. R., 1992, INT REV STUDIES EMOT, V2, P139
   SCHIFFEN.A, 1974, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P31, DOI 10.1037/h0036643
   Schwarz N., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P527
   Schwarz N., 1991, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGM, P55
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   SCHWARZ N, 1987, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V17, P69, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420170107
   SEARLE J, 1982, INTENTIONALITY ESSAY
   Shizgal P, 1996, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V5, P37, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep10772715
   SMITH CA, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P813, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.4.813
   Smith C. A., 1997, PSYCHOL FACIAL EXPRE, P229, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511659911.012
   Soldat AS, 1997, SOC COGNITION, V15, P55, DOI 10.1521/soco.1997.15.1.55
   Solomon R., 1976, PASSIONS
   Solomon RL, 1977, PSYCHOPATHOLOGY EXPT, P66
   Taylor S. E., 1978, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V11, P249, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60009-X
   Tesser A, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V4, P290, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0404_1
   Tesser A., 1996, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, P400
   THAYER RE, 1989, BIOPSYCHOLOGY MOOD
   Thayer Robert E., 1996, ORIGIN EVERYDAY MOOD
   Tomkins S. S., 1963, AFFECT IMAGERY CONSC, V2
   Tomkins S. S, 1962, AFFECT IMAGERY CONSC, V1
   VALINS S, 1966, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V4, P400, DOI 10.1037/h0023791
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P489, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.3.489
   Wegner DM, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P480, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.54.7.480
   WEINER B, 1985, PSYCHOL REV, V92, P548, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.92.4.548
   WEINSTEI.J, 1968, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V10, P406, DOI 10.1037/h0026829
   Wellman H. M., 1977, PERSPECTIVES DEV MEM, P3
   Whalen PJ, 1998, J NEUROSCI, V18, P411
   WIERZBICKA A, 1992, COGNITIVE SCI, V16, P539, DOI 10.1207/s15516709cog1604_4
   Wierzbicka A., 1999, EMOTIONS LANGUAGES C
   WINKIELMAN P, 2000, UNPUB UNCONSCIOUS AF
   WINTER L, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P237, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.2.237
   Wundt W., 1897, OUTLINES PSYCHOL
   Yik MSM, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P600, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.77.3.600
   ZAJONC RB, 1980, AM PSYCHOL, V35, P151, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.35.2.151
   ZAJONC RB, 1992, PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P70, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1992.tb00261.x
   Zajonc RB, 2000, FEELING THINKING ROL, P31
   Zillmann D., 1983, SOCIAL PSYCHOPHYSIOL, P215
NR 237
TC 737
BP 145
EP 172
PY 2003
PD JAN
VL 110
IS 1
DI 10.1037/0033-295X.110.1.145
GA 630FB
UT WOS:000180095900005
ER

PT J
AU Tarabulsy, GM
   Provost, MA
   Deslandes, J
   St-Laurent, D
   Moss, E
   Lemelin, JP
   Bernier, A
   Dassylva, JF
AF Tarabulsy, GM
   Provost, MA
   Deslandes, J
   St-Laurent, D
   Moss, E
   Lemelin, JP
   Bernier, A
   Dassylva, JF
TI Individual differences in infant still-face response at 6 months
SO INFANT BEHAVIOR & DEVELOPMENT
J9 INFANT BEHAV DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Laval, Fac Sci Educ, Dept Etud Enseignement & Apprentissage, Grp Rech Inadaptat Psychosociale Chez Enfant, Laval, PQ G1K 7P4, Canada.
   Univ Quebec, Dept Psychol, Grp Rech Dev Enfant & Famille, Trois Rivieres, PQ GA9 5H7, Canada.
   Univ Quebec, Dept Psychol, Montreal, PQ H3C 3P8, Canada.
   Univ Montreal, Dept Psychol, Montreal, PQ H3C 3J7, Canada.
RP Tarabulsy, GM, Univ Laval, Fac Sci Educ, Dept Etud Enseignement & Apprentissage, Grp Rech Inadaptat Psychosociale Chez Enfant, Laval, PQ G1K 7P4, Canada.
DE still-face procedure; maternal behavior; temperament; social risk;
   infant emotional response
ID ADOLESCENT MOTHERS; ATTACHMENT REPRESENTATIONS; PARENTAL SENSITIVITY;
   MATERNAL SENSITIVITY; SOCIAL SUPPORT; SITUATION; TEMPERAMENT; BEHAVIORS;
   RESPONSIVENESS; METAANALYSIS
AB This study examined the association between infant still-face response and assessments of maternal behavior taken outside the still-face procedure (SFP). We also addressed the contributions of risk status and infant difficultness. Forty-one adolescent mother-infant dyads (high risk), and thirty-five adult mother-infant dyads (low risk) were seen when infants were 6 months old. Home visits were carried out to obtain maternal ratings of infant difficultness and to conduct observations of maternal interactive behavior. The SFP was conducted at the university two weeks later. Infant still-face response was coded for positive affect, negative affect and self-soothing behavior. Regression analyses revealed that maternal behavior was associated with negative affect and self-soothing behavior. In both cases risk status significantly moderated these effects. Infant difficultness significantly moderated the association between maternal behavior and self-soothing behavior, and marginally moderated the link between maternal behavior and negative affect. (C) 2003 Elsevier Science Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Ainsworth MDS, 1978, PATTERNS ATTACHMENT
   BATES JE, 1992, UNPUB INFORMATION IN
   BATES JE, 1979, CHILD DEV, V50, P794, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1979.tb02428.x
   BELSKY J, 1999, HDB ATTACHMENT THEOR
   Braungart-Rieker J, 1998, DEV PSYCHOL, V34, P1428, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.34.6.1428
   Braungart-Rieker JM, 2001, CHILD DEV, V72, P252, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00277
   Caldwell B. M., 1978, HOME OBSERVATION MEA
   CAREY WB, 1978, PEDIATRICS, V61, P735
   CARTER AS, 1990, CHILD DEV, V61, P764
   Cohn J. F., 1991, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V3, P367, DOI DOI 10.1017/S0954579400007574
   Cohn J. F., 1986, NEW DIRECTIONS CHILD, P31
   COHN JF, 1987, DEV PSYCHOL, V23, P68, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.23.1.68
   COHN JF, 1988, DEV PSYCHOL, V24, P386, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.24.3.386
   CROCKENBERG SB, 1981, CHILD DEV, V52, P857, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1981.tb03124.x
   DEVRIES MW, 1989, CLIN ED APPL TEMPERA
   DeWolff MS, 1997, CHILD DEV, V68, P571, DOI 10.2307/1132107
   Dukewich TL, 1996, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V20, P1031, DOI 10.1016/0145-2134(96)00093-2
   ELLSWORTH CP, 1993, DEV PSYCHOL, V29, P63, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.29.1.63
   FIELD T, 1990, DEV PSYCHOL, V26, P7, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.26.1.7
   Field T., 1995, HDB PARENTING, VV, P85
   FIELD T, 1994, MONOGRAPHS SOC RES C, V59
   FIELD TM, 1984, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V7, P527, DOI 10.1016/S0163-6383(84)80012-0
   Fogel A, 2000, HUM DEV, V43, P314, DOI 10.1159/000022692
   Fox NA, 2001, CHILD DEV, V72, P1, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00262
   GOLDSMITH H, 1994, UNPUB LAB TEMPERAMEN
   IZARD CE, 1995, UNPUB MAXIMALLY DISC
   KISER LJ, 1986, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V25, P68, DOI 10.1016/S0002-7138(09)60600-2
   MAYES LC, 1990, CHILD DEV, V61, P754, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1990.tb02818.x
   Moore GA, 2001, DEV PSYCHOL, V37, P706, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.37.5.706
   Pederson DR, 1998, DEV PSYCHOL, V34, P925, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.34.5.925
   Pederson DR, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P915, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01773.x
   PEDERSON DR, 1995, MONOGRAPHS SOC RES C
   PelaezNogueras M, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P1780, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01827.x
   ROTHBART MK, 1986, DEV PSYCHOL, V22, P356, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.22.3.356
   Shapiro B, 1998, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V21, P299, DOI 10.1016/S0163-6383(98)90008-X
   SPIEKER SJ, 1994, DEV PSYCHOL, V30, P102, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.30.1.102
   STACK DM, 1990, BRIT J DEV PSYCHOL, V8, P131
   Tarabulsy GM, 1997, INT J BEHAV DEV, V21, P599
   Tarabulsy GM, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V120, P25, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.120.1.25
   TODA S, 1993, DEV PSYCHOL, V29, P532, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.29.3.532
   TRONICK E, 1978, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V17, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0002-7138(09)62273-1
   TRONICK EA, 1982, EMOTION INTERACTION
   VANDENBOOM DC, 1994, DEV PSYCHOL, V30, P581, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.30.4.581
   VANDENBOOM DC, 1994, CHILD DEV, V65, P1457, DOI 10.2307/1131511
   VAN IJZENDOORN MH, 1992, CHILD DEV, V63, P840, DOI 10.2307/1131237
   WARD MJ, 1995, CHILD DEV, V66, P69, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1995.tb00856.x
   Weinberg MK, 1999, DEV PSYCHOL, V35, P175, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.35.1.175
   ZURAVIN SJ, 1992, J INTERPERS VIOLENCE, V7, P471, DOI 10.1177/088626092007004004
NR 49
TC 17
BP 421
EP 438
PY 2003
PD AUG
VL 26
IS 3
DI 10.1016/S0163-6383(03)00039-0
GA 713ZX
UT WOS:000184888800009
ER

PT J
AU Grunert, KG
   Dean, M
   Raats, MM
   Nielsen, NA
   Lumbers, M
AF Grunert, Klaus G.
   Dean, Moira
   Raats, Monique M.
   Nielsen, Niels Asger
   Lumbers, Margaret
TI A measure of satisfaction with food-related life
SO APPETITE
J9 APPETITE
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Aarhus, Ctr Res Customer Relat Food Sector, MAPP, DK-8210 Aarhus V, Denmark.
   Univ Surrey, Food Consumer Behav & Hlth Res Ctr, Surrey GU2 7XH, England.
RP Grunert, KG, Univ Aarhus, Ctr Res Customer Relat Food Sector, MAPP, Haslegaardsvej 10, DK-8210 Aarhus V, Denmark.
EM klg@asb.dk
DE satisfaction; quality of life; scale development; older people
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; OUTCOMES
AB A measure of satisfaction with food-related life is developed and tested in three studies in eight European countries. Five items are retained from an original pool of seven; these items exhibit good reliability as measured by Cronbach's alpha, good temporal stability, convergent validity with two related measures, and construct validity as indicated by relationships with other indicators of quality of life, including the Satisfaction With Life and the SF-8 scales. It is concluded that this scalc will be useful in studies trying to identify factors contributing to satisfaction with food-related life. (C) 2007 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR American Dietetic Association, 2005, J AM DIET ASSOC, V105, P1955
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Argyle M., 2001, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   Barr JT, 2001, J AM DIET ASSOC, V101, P1064, DOI 10.1016/S0002-8223(01)00262-0
   Barr JT, 2003, J AM DIET ASSOC, V103, P177, DOI 10.1053/jada.2003.50058
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   Corle DK, 2001, ANN BEHAV MED, V23, P198, DOI 10.1207/S15324796ABM2303_7
   Cummins RA, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V38, P303, DOI 10.1007/BF00292050
   Day RL, 1987, MARKETING QUALITY OF, P289
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Felce D, 1997, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V41, P126, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.1997.tb00689.x
   Fitzpatrick R, 1998, Health Technol Assess, V2, P1
   Haas BK, 1999, WESTERN J NURS RES, V21, P728, DOI 10.1177/01939459922044153
   HEADEY B, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P81, DOI 10.1007/BF00292652
   Hsieh CM, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V68, P163, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000025591.82518.ab
   Jackson JA, 2005, J HUM NUTR DIET, V18, P83, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-277X.2004.00581.x
   LONG A, 1996, OUTCOMES BRIEFING, V8, P4
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   Moons P, 2006, INT J NURS STUD, V43, P891, DOI 10.1016/j.ijnurstu.2006.03.015
   SAHYOUN NR, 1999, NUTR CLIN CARE, V2, P155, DOI 10.1046/j.1523-5408.1999.00109.x
   Schiller MR, 1998, J AM DIET ASSOC, V98, P977, DOI 10.1016/S0002-8223(98)00224-7
   SCHLETTWEINGSEL D, 1992, AM J CLIN NUTR, V55, pS2363
   Splett P, 2001, J AM DIET ASSOC, V101, P357, DOI 10.1016/S0002-8223(01)00093-1
   VEENHOVEN R, 1994, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V32, P10
   Veenhoven R., SUPPORT SYSTEM RES S
   Ware JE, 2001, SCORE INTERPRET SING
   WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199206000-00002
   ZHAN L, 1992, J ADV NURS, V17, P795, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.1992.tb02000.x
NR 29
TC 11
BP 486
EP 493
PY 2007
PD SEP
VL 49
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.appet.2007.03.010
GA 217WW
UT WOS:000249979000015
ER

PT J
AU Choudhary, E
   Coben, JH
   Bossarte, RM
AF Choudhary, Ekta
   Coben, Jeffrey H.
   Bossarte, Robert M.
TI Gender and Time Differences in the Associations Between Sexual Violence
   Victimization, Health Outcomes, and Risk Behaviors
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF MENS HEALTH
J9 AM J MENS HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Coben, Jeffrey H.; Bossarte, Robert M.] W Virginia Univ, Injury Control Res Ctr, Morgantown, WV 26506 USA.
   [Choudhary, Ekta; Coben, Jeffrey H.; Bossarte, Robert M.] W Virginia Univ, Dept Community Med, Morgantown, WV 26506 USA.
   [Coben, Jeffrey H.] W Virginia Univ, Dept Emergency Med, Morgantown, WV 26506 USA.
RP Bossarte, RM, W Virginia Univ, Injury Control Res Ctr, POB 9151, Morgantown, WV 26506 USA.
EM rbossarte@hsc.wvu.edu
DE sexual assault; sexual violence; gender differences; health outcomes
ID RAPE; MEN; DYSFUNCTION; VICTIMS; ABUSE
AB An estimated 1 out of 6 women and 1 out of 33 men has been a victim of sexual assault at some point in their lifetime. The objective of this study was to quantify the associations between sexual assault and negative health outcomes among males and females who reported being sexually assaulted in the past 12 months or at some point before the past 12 months. Data were obtained from the 2005 Behavioral Risk Factor Surveillance System core and sexual violence modules. A series of logistic regression models, including all respondents and stratified by gender, was used to identify differences associated with victimization. Among women, victimization before the past 12 months was significantly associated with poor health status, poor mental health, lower life satisfaction, activity limitations, smoking, and binge drinking. Women who reported victimization in the past 12 months were also significantly more likely to report poor mental health, lower life satisfaction, activity limitations, and binge drinking. Among males, significant associations were found with smoking (past 12 months), poor life satisfaction (before the past 12 months) and activity limitations (before the past 12 months). Results of this study suggest that poor mental and physical health associated with victimization are more prevalent in women and that these relationships persist over time. The broad range of outcomes associated with victimization suggests that further research is needed to better understand the consequences associated with sexual violence across the lifespan.
CR *CDCP, 2006, BRFSS 2005 DAT QUAL
   Coker AL, 2002, AM J PREV MED, V23, P260, DOI 10.1016/S0749-3797(02)00514-7
   Davies M, 2002, AGGRESS VIOLENT BEH, V7, P203, DOI 10.1016/S1359-1789(00)00043-4
   Ellis Colin Derek, 2002, Collegian, V9, P34, DOI 10.1016/S1322-7696(08)60432-1
   Faravelli C, 2004, AM J PSYCHIAT, V161, P1483, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.161.8.1483
   Felitti VJ, 1998, AM J PREV MED, V14, P245, DOI 10.1016/S0749-3797(98)00017-8
   King M, 1997, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V26, P579, DOI 10.1023/A:1024520225196
   KOSS MP, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P1062, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.48.10.1062
   KOSS MP, 1991, ARCH INTERN MED, V151, P342, DOI 10.1001/archinte.151.2.342
   Leserman J, 2005, PSYCHOSOM MED, V67, P906, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000188405.54425.20
   Messman-Moore TL, 2005, J TRAUMA STRESS, V18, P253, DOI 10.1002/jts.20023
   Rentoul L, 1997, J Psychiatr Ment Health Nurs, V4, P267, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2850.1997.00064.x
   SANTIAGO JM, 1985, AM J PSYCHIAT, V142, P1338
   Tjaden P., 2006, 210346 NCJ US DEP JU
   Walker J, 2005, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V34, P69, DOI 10.1007/s10508-005-1001-0
NR 15
TC 8
BP 254
EP 259
PY 2008
PD SEP
VL 2
IS 3
DI 10.1177/1557988307313819
GA 386FX
UT WOS:000261868800005
ER

PT J
AU Bridges, MR
AF Bridges, MR
TI Activating the corrective emotional experience
SO JOURNAL OF CLINICAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J CLIN PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Temple Univ, Dept Psychol, Philadelphia, PA 19122 USA.
RP Bridges, MR, Temple Univ, Dept Psychol, 1701 N 13th St, Philadelphia, PA 19122 USA.
EM mrbridge@temple.edu
DE emotion; psychotherapy; arousal; experience; emotional processing;
   cardiovascular; positive affect
ID POSITIVE EMOTIONS; DEPRESSION; BROADEN
AB Since the concept of the corrective emotional experience was first introduced, an impressive body of research has supported the contention that patient in-session processing of painful emotional conflicts within a safe and empathic relationship is necessary for therapeutic change. In this article, I summarize what we know about how emotions can be accessed, expressed, and processed within the therapeutic relationship to bring about a corrective emotional experience. I then provide clinical vignettes and data on three patients, all of whom displayed distinct patterns of arousal, experience, expression, and depth of processing that were differentially related to outcome in short-term emotion-focused therapy. (c) 2006 Wiley Periodicals, Inc.
CR Alexander F., 1946, PSYCHOANALYTIC THERA
   Carney RM, 2005, ARCH INTERN MED, V165, P1486, DOI 10.1001/archinte.165.13.1486
   Castonguay LG, 1996, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V64, P497, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.64.3.497
   Derogatis L.R., 1996, DEROGATIS AFFECTS BA
   FOSHA D, 2000, TRANSFORMING POWER A
   Fosha D, 2000, J PSYCHOTHER INTEGR, V10, P71, DOI 10.1023/A:1009422511959
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P313, DOI 10.1080/02699930441000238
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   Gendlin E. T., 1996, FOCUSING ORIENTED PS
   Gottman J., 1994, WHAT PREDICTS DIVORC
   Gottman J. M., 1996, WHAT PREDICTS DIVORC, P1
   Greenberg L. S., 1987, EMOTION PSYCHOTHERAP
   Greenberg L. S., 2002, EMOTION FOCUSED THER
   Greenberg L. S., 1995, CONSTRUCTIVISM PSYCH, P169, DOI 10.1037/10170-008
   Greenberg L. S., 1993, FACILITATING EMOTION
   Greenberg L. S., 1997, TRANSFORMATION MEANI, P157
   Greenberg L. S., 1997, WORKING EMOTION
   Greenberg L.S., 1998, HDB EXPT PSYCHOTHERA, P227
   Greenberg L.S., 1993, J PSYCHOTHERAPY INTE, V3, P249
   Klein M. H., 1969, EXPERIENCING SCALE R
   MAGNAVITA JJ, 1997, RESTRUCTURING PERSON
   Fredrickson BL, 2000, MOTIV EMOTION, V24, P237, DOI 10.1023/A:1010796329158
   Pos AE, 2003, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V71, P1007, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.71.6.1007
   RACHMAN S, 1980, BEHAV RES THER, V18, P51, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(80)90069-8
   Watson JC, 2003, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V71, P773, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.71.4.773
NR 26
TC 4
BP 551
EP 568
PY 2006
PD MAY
VL 62
IS 5
DI 10.1002/jclp.20248
GA 035GV
UT WOS:000236989700004
ER

PT J
AU Krause, CM
   Jones, CS
   Joyce, S
   Kuhn, MEJ
   Curtin, K
   Murphy, LP
   Krause, CMJ
   Boan, B
   Lucas, DR
AF Krause, CM
   Jones, CS
   Joyce, S
   Kuhn, MEJ
   Curtin, K
   Murphy, LP
   Krause, CMJ
   Boan, B
   Lucas, DR
TI The impact of a multidisciplinary, integrated approach on improving the
   health and quality of care for individuals dealing with multiple chronic
   conditions
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ORTHOPSYCHIATRY
J9 AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Sherman Healthcare Syst, Elgin, IL USA.
   Integrated Hlth Advocacy Program, Geneva, IL USA.
   Benefit Performance Associates, Geneva, IL USA.
   Advocate Healthcare, Oak Brook Terrace, IL USA.
   Benedictine Univ, Lisle, IL 60532 USA.
RP Krause, CM, 1 W State St,Suite 300, Geneva, IL 60134 USA.
EM ckrause@aurora.edu
DE healthcare; intervention; multidisciplinary approach; chronic illnesses;
   quality of care
ID SELF-EFFICACY; MANAGEMENT PROGRAMS; DISEASE MANAGEMENT; SMOKING; LOCUS;
   INFARCTION; MODEL
AB This study examined the effects of using a multidisciplinary, integrated, whole-person, team advocate approach to educate and empower participants with multiple chronic illnesses and coordinate, monitor. and support their health care process. Individuals (N = 39) from Midwest hospitals participated and completed self-report instruments. Changes in participants' functioning were also measured with diagnostic measures completed by the team advocates. The results indicate that the participants' perceptions of physical functioning, physical well-being, control, self-efficacy, and life satisfaction increased. Additionally, health-related behavior changes were reported, and short-term costs were significantly lower than projected costs. Finally, the participants rated their health care services in the program as more effective than previous health care services.
CR BANDURA A, 1986, SOCIAL FDN THOUGHT
   BANDURA A, 1977, PSYCHOL REV, V84, P191, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.84.2.191
   BERNIER M, 1986, COGNITIVE THER RES, V10, P319, DOI 10.1007/BF01173469
   Blendon RJ, 2003, HEALTH AFFAIR, V22, P106, DOI 10.1377/hlthaff.22.3.106
   BROD MI, 1984, ADDICT BEHAV, V9, P217, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(84)90061-3
   Carlson B R, 1989, Am J Health Promot, V3, P32, DOI 10.4278/0890-1171-3.3.32
   CONDIOTTE MM, 1981, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V49, P648, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.49.5.648
   DESHARNAIS R, 1986, PSYCHOL REP, V59, P1155
   DICLEMENTE CC, 1981, COGNITIVE THER RES, V5, P175, DOI 10.1007/BF01172525
   *EMPL BEN RES I, 2002, CAN CONS SLOW RAT HL
   EWART CK, 1983, AM J CARDIOL, V51, P1076, DOI 10.1016/0002-9149(83)90348-X
   Groessl EJ, 2000, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V28, P455, DOI 10.1023/A:1005184414241
   *HEALTHC COST UT P, 1997, TOOL ID TRACK AN NAT
   HOFSTETTER CR, 1990, SOC SCI MED, V31, P1051, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(90)90118-C
   JOYCE ST, 1999, INTEGRATED HLTH ADVO
   Kang HS, 2002, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V34, P1920, DOI 10.1249/01.MSS.0000039064.21971.CF
   KRAUSE CM, 1996, PERSONAL PERCEPTIONS
   Lachman ME, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P763, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.3.763
   LEVENSON H, 1974, J PERS ASSESS, V38, P377, DOI 10.1080/00223891.1974.10119988
   LEWIS FM, 1978, HEALTH EDUC QUART, V6, P138, DOI 10.1177/109019817800600105
   Maibach E, 1991, HEALTH COMMUN, V3, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327027hc0301_1
   Oppenheimer CC, 2003, HEALTH CARE FINANC R, V24, P7
   PEHACEK TGF, 1979, COGNITIVE BEHAV INTE, P389
   PROCHASKA JO, 1983, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V51, P390, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.51.3.390
   QUADREL MJ, 1989, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V19, P1497, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1989.tb01461.x
   Ritter P, 1996, OUTCOME MEASURES HLT
   Rotter J. B., 1954, SOCIAL LEARNING CLIN
   Schneiderman N, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P555, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.555
   Shelton PS, 2002, DIS MANAG HEALTH OUT, V10, P461, DOI 10.2165/00115677-200210080-00001
   SLENKER SE, 1985, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V61, P323
   TAYLOR CB, 1985, AM J CARDIOL, V55, P635, DOI 10.1016/0002-9149(85)90127-4
   Ware JE, 1993, SF 36 HLTH SURVEY MA
   Watkins K, 2003, J STUD ALCOHOL, V64, P209
   WEINBERG RS, 1984, J RES PERS, V18, P352, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(84)90019-9
NR 34
TC 6
BP 109
EP 114
PY 2006
PD JAN
VL 76
IS 1
DI 10.1037/0002-9432.76.1.109
GA 029OA
UT WOS:000236571400016
ER

PT S
AU Khodayarifard, M
   Spielberger, CD
   Lavasani, MG
   Zardkhaneh, SA
AF Khodayarifard, Mohammad
   Spielberger, Charles D.
   Lavasani, Masoud Gholamali
   Zardkhaneh, Saeed Akbari
TI Psychometric Properties of Farsi Version of the Spielberger's
   State-trait Anger Expression Inventory-2 (FSTAXI-2)
SO WORLD CONFERENCE ON PSYCHOLOGY AND SOCIOLOGY 2012
J9 PROCD SOC BEHV
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Khodayarifard, Mohammad; Lavasani, Masoud Gholamali; Zardkhaneh, Saeed Akbari] Univ Tehran, Tehran, Iran.
EM Khodayar@ut.ac.ir
DE State-trait Anger; Anger Expression; Anger Control; FSTAXI-2;
   Reliability; Validity
AB The present study examines the psychometric properties of the Farsi version of Spielberger's (1988) State-Trait Anger Expression Inventory (STAXI-2) for Iranian university students. 1140 students were selected from Tehran University, and Spielberger's State-Trait Anger Expression Inventory-2 with one of the five instruments were completed by them. These instruments consisted of Multi-dimensional Anger Inventory (MAI; Siegel, 1986), Over-controlled Hostility Scale (O-H: Megargee, Cook, & Mendelson Bortner, 1976) Oxford Happiness Inventory (OHI; Argyle, 1998), Emotional Intelligence (FEIS-41; Besharat, 2007) and NEO-Five Factor Inventory (NEO-PI; Mc Cera & Costa, 1999). The results showed a significant relation between STAXI-2 and its subscales, and the majority of scores on parallel instruments. Factor analysis indicated the existence of multi-factorial model that consistent with the original structure. According to the findings, STAXI-2 has a reasonable reliability, internal consistency, and construct, content, concurrent, convergent, divergent and discriminant validity. Therefore, this tool can be used in research and clinical settings. (C) The Authors. Published by Elsevier Ltd.
CR Alipour A., 1999, J RAVANSHENESI, V3
   Besharat MA, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V43, P991, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2007.02.020
   Carr A, 2004, POSITIVE PSYCHOL
   Crane R. S., 1981, DISS ABSTR INT, V42, P2982
   Dahlen E. R., 2001, ANGER MANAGEMENT EMP
   Mokhtari F., 2001, PRELIMINARY NO UNPUB
   Novaco RW, 1975, ANGER CONTROL DEV EV
   Ramazani V., 2006, J RAVANSHENESI, V1, P66
   SIEGEL JM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P191, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.1.191
   Spielberger CD, 2009, APPL PSYCHOL-HLTH WE, V1, P271, DOI 10.1111/j.1758-0854.2009.01017.x
NR 10
TC 0
BP 325
EP 329
PY 2013
VL 82
DI 10.1016/j.sbspro.2013.06.269
GA BHR43
UT WOS:000326472800053
ER

PT J
AU Marrero, RJ
   Gonzalez-Villalobos, JA
   Carballeira, M
AF Marrero, Rosario J.
   Angel Gonzalez-Villalobos, Jose
   Carballeira, Monica
TI Subjective well-being and optimism in Mexican undergraduate students
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Marrero, Rosario J.] Univ La Laguna, E-38207 San Cristobal la Laguna, Spain.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 632
EP 633
PY 2012
VL 47
GA 986WU
UT WOS:000307377706308
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Novak, MJU
   Warren, JD
   Henley, SMD
   Draganski, B
   Frackowiak, RS
   Tabrizi, SJ
AF Novak, Marianne J. U.
   Warren, Jason D.
   Henley, Susie M. D.
   Draganski, Bogdan
   Frackowiak, Richard S.
   Tabrizi, Sarah J.
TI Altered brain mechanisms of emotion processing in pre-manifest
   Huntington's disease
SO BRAIN
J9 BRAIN
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Henley, Susie M. D.; Tabrizi, Sarah J.] UCL, Inst Neurol, Dept Neurodegenerat Dis, London WC1N 3BG, England.
   [Novak, Marianne J. U.] UCL, Inst Neurol, Wellcome Trust Ctr Neuroimaging, London WC1N 3BG, England.
   [Warren, Jason D.] UCL, Inst Neurol, Dementia Res Ctr, London WC1N 3BG, England.
   [Draganski, Bogdan; Frackowiak, Richard S.] Univ Lausanne, CHUV, Dept Clin Neurosci, CH-1011 Lausanne, Switzerland.
RP Tabrizi, SJ, UCL, Inst Neurol, Dept Neurodegenerat Dis, Box 104, London WC1N 3BG, England.
EM Richard.Frackowiak@gmail.com; sarah.tabrizi@prion.ucl.ac.uk
DE emotion; Huntington's disease; neurodegenerative disorders; cognitive
   impairment; functional MRI
ID IMPAIRED RECOGNITION; FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; NEURAL SYSTEMS; EARLY HD;
   DISGUST; FMRI; DYSFUNCTION; PERCEPTION; INTERFERENCE; PREMANIFEST
AB Huntington's disease is an inherited neurodegenerative disease that causes motor, cognitive and psychiatric impairment, including an early decline in ability to recognize emotional states in others. The pathophysiology underlying the earliest manifestations of the disease is not fully understood; the objective of our study was to clarify this. We used functional magnetic resonance imaging to investigate changes in brain mechanisms of emotion recognition in pre-manifest carriers of the abnormal Huntington's disease gene (subjects with pre-manifest Huntington's disease): 16 subjects with pre-manifest Huntington's disease and 14 control subjects underwent 1.5 tesla magnetic resonance scanning while viewing pictures of facial expressions from the Ekman and Friesen series. Disgust, anger and happiness were chosen as emotions of interest. Disgust is the emotion in which recognition deficits have most commonly been detected in Huntington's disease; anger is the emotion in which impaired recognition was detected in the largest behavioural study of emotion recognition in pre-manifest Huntington's disease to date; and happiness is a positive emotion to contrast with disgust and anger. Ekman facial expressions were also used to quantify emotion recognition accuracy outside the scanner and structural magnetic resonance imaging with voxel-based morphometry was used to assess the relationship between emotion recognition accuracy and regional grey matter volume. Emotion processing in pre-manifest Huntington's disease was associated with reduced neural activity for all three emotions in partially separable functional networks. Furthermore, the Huntington's disease-associated modulation of disgust and happiness processing was negatively correlated with genetic markers of pre-manifest disease progression in distributed, largely extrastriatal networks. The modulated disgust network included insulae, cingulate cortices, pre- and postcentral gyri, precunei, cunei, bilateral putamena, right pallidum, right thalamus, cerebellum, middle frontal, middle occipital, right superior and left inferior temporal gyri, and left superior parietal lobule. The modulated happiness network included postcentral gyri, left caudate, right cingulate cortex, right superior and inferior parietal lobules, and right superior frontal, middle temporal, middle occipital and precentral gyri. These effects were not driven merely by striatal dysfunction. We did not find equivalent associations between brain structure and emotion recognition, and the pre-manifest Huntington's disease cohort did not have a behavioural deficit in out-of-scanner emotion recognition relative to controls. In addition, we found increased neural activity in the pre-manifest subjects in response to all three emotions in frontal regions, predominantly in the middle frontal gyri. Overall, these findings suggest that pathophysiological effects of Huntington's disease may precede the development of overt clinical symptoms and detectable cerebral atrophy.
CR Adolphs R, 2002, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V12, P169, DOI 10.1016/S0959-4388(02)00301-X
   Adolphs R, 2000, J NEUROSCI, V20, P2683
   Adolphs Ralph, 2002, Behav Cogn Neurosci Rev, V1, P21, DOI 10.1177/1534582302001001003
   [Anonymous], 1996, MOV DISORD, V11, P136
   Ashburner J, 2005, NEUROIMAGE, V26, P839, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2005.02.018
   Ashburner J, 2007, NEUROIMAGE, V38, P95, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2007.07.007
   Ashburner J, 2000, NEUROIMAGE, V11, P805, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2000.0582
   Aviezer H, 2009, BRAIN, V132, P1633, DOI 10.1093/brain/awp067
   AYLWARD EH, 1994, NEUROLOGY, V44, P823
   Banissy MJ, 2010, J NEUROSCI, V30, P13552, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.0786-10.2010
   Benton AL, 1983, CONTRIBUTIONS NEUROP
   Blasi G, 2006, EUR J NEUROSCI, V23, P1658, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-9568.2006.04680.x
   BORKOWSK.JG, 1967, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V5, P135, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(67)90015-2
   BUTTERS N, 1987, J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC, V9, P479, DOI 10.1080/01688638708410764
   Calder AJ, 2010, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V48, P2719, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2010.05.019
   Corbetta M, 2002, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V3, P201, DOI 10.1038/nrn755
   Deichmann R, 2006, NEUROIMAGE, V33, P1066, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2006.08.005
   Friston K. J, 1994, HUMAN BRAIN MAPPING, V2, P189, DOI DOI 10.1002/HBM.460020402
   Friston KJ, 1996, NEUROIMAGE, V4, P223, DOI 10.1006/nimg.1996.0074
   Gray JM, 1997, BRAIN, V120, P2029, DOI 10.1093/brain/120.11.2029
   Harrison NA, 2010, J NEUROSCI, V30, P12878, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.1725-10.2010
   Hayasaka S, 2004, NEUROIMAGE, V22, P676, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2004.01.041
   Henley SMD, 2009, MOVEMENT DISORD, V24, P932, DOI 10.1002/mds.22485
   Henley SMD, 2008, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V46, P2152, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2008.02.025
   Henley SMD, 2011, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V36, P237
   Hennenlotter A, 2004, BRAIN, V127, P1446, DOI 10.1093/brain/awh165
   Johnson SA, 2007, BRAIN, V130, P1732, DOI 10.1093/brain/awm107
   Kipps CM, 2007, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V19, P1206, DOI 10.1162/jocn.2007.19.7.1206
   Kloppel S, 2009, BRAIN, V132, P1624, DOI 10.1093/brain/awp081
   Kloppel S, 2009, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V48, P549
   Langbehn DR, 2004, CLIN GENET, V65, P267, DOI 10.1111/j.1399-0004.2004.00241.x
   Maldjian JA, 2004, NEUROIMAGE, V21, P450, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2003.09.032
   Maldjian JA, 2003, NEUROIMAGE, V19, P1233, DOI 10.1016/S1053-8119(03)00169-1
   Mason MF, 2007, SCIENCE, V315, P393, DOI 10.1126/science.1131295
   Montagne B, 2006, EUR NEUROL, V55, P151, DOI 10.1159/000093215
   Nelson HE, 1991, NATL ADULT READING T
   Novak MJU, 2010, BRIT MED J, V340, DOI 10.1136/bmj.c3109
   Ochsner KN, 2004, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V16, P1746, DOI 10.1162/0898929042947829
   Paulsen JS, 2004, AM J NEURORADIOL, V25, P1715
   Paulsen JS, 2006, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V63, P883, DOI 10.1001/archneur.63.6.883
   Phan KL, 2002, NEUROIMAGE, V16, P331, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2002.1087
   Phillips ML, 1997, NATURE, V389, P495, DOI 10.1038/39051
   Reading SAJ, 2004, ANN NEUROL, V55, P879, DOI 10.1002/ana.20121
   Robotham L, 2011, CORTEX, V47, P880, DOI 10.1016/j.cortex.2011.02.014
   Rosas HD, 2003, NEUROLOGY, V60, P1615
   Saft C, 2008, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V46, P1279, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2007.12.002
   Smith A, 1968, LEARN DISORD, P83
   SNELL RG, 1993, NAT GENET, V4, P393, DOI 10.1038/ng0893-393
   Snowden JS, 2008, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V46, P2638, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2008.04.018
   Sprengelmeyer R, 1996, BRAIN, V119, P1647, DOI 10.1093/brain/119.5.1647
   Sprengelmeyer R, 2006, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V44, P518, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2005.07.003
   Stroop JR, 1935, J EXP PSYCHOL, V18, P643, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.121.1.15
   Tabrizi SJ, 2009, LANCET NEUROL, V8, P791, DOI 10.1016/S1474-4422(09)70170-X
   Thieben MJ, 2002, BRAIN, V125, P1815, DOI 10.1093/brain/awf179
   VONSATTEL JP, 1985, J NEUROPATH EXP NEUR, V44, P559, DOI 10.1097/00005072-198511000-00003
   Wang K, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V41, P527, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(02)00171-9
   Weiskopf N, 2006, NEUROIMAGE, V33, P493, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2006.07.029
   Wicker B, 2003, NEURON, V40, P655, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(03)00679-2
   Wolf RC, 2008, EUR J NEUROL, V15, P1180, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-1331.2008.02253.x
   Wolf RC, 2007, BRAIN, V130, P2845, DOI 10.1093/brain/awm210
   Wolf RC, 2011, J CEREBR BLOOD F MET, V31, P1908, DOI 10.1038/jcbfm.2011.60
   Worsley KJ, 1996, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V4, P58, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0193(1996)4:1&lt;58::AID-HBM4&gt;3.0.CO;2-O
   Young AW, 2002, PSYCHOLOGY
   Zimbelman JL, 2007, J INT NEUROPSYCH SOC, V13, P758, DOI 10.1017/S1355617707071214
NR 64
TC 6
BP 1165
EP 1179
PY 2012
PD APR
VL 135
DI 10.1093/brain/aws024
GA 927ZH
UT WOS:000302948700022
ER

PT J
AU Parra, A
AF Parra, Alejandro
TI EFFECTS OF SPIRITUAL/PARANORMAL EXPERIENCES INTO THE LIFE AND
   PSYCHOLOGICAL WELL-BEING OF PEOPLE
SO REVISTA ARGENTINA DE CLINICA PSICOLOGICA
J9 REV ARGENT CLIN PSIC
LA Spanish
DT Article
C1 Inst Psicol Paranormal, Buenos Aires, DF, Argentina.
RP Parra, A, Inst Psicol Paranormal, Buenos Aires, DF, Argentina.
EM rapp@fibertel.com.ar
DE Paranormal/spiritual experiencies; new age thinking; well-being;
   confidence; optimism
ID EXPERIMENTALLY TESTABLE MODEL; SPONTANEOUS PSI EVENTS; RELIGIOUS
   COMMITMENT; MENTAL-HEALTH; POPULATION; BELIEF
AB Questionnaires were developed to investigate the effects that paranormal and paranormal/spiritual experiences have on peoples' lives. Data from a convenience sample of 67 people actively interested in parapsychology who reported having had at least one paranormal and/or transcendent experience showed that these experiences increased their interest and beliefs in spiritual matters and increased their sense of well-being. More specifically, the majority of respondents indicated that the experiences resulted in increased belief in life after death, belief that their lives are guided or watched over by a higher force or being, interest in spiritual or religious matters, sense of connection to others, happiness, well-being, confidence, optimism about the future, and meaning in life. They also indicated decreases in fear of death, depression or anxiety, isolation and loneliness, and worry and fears about the future. A large majority of respondents indicated that these effects resulted from a combination of more than one paranormal and/or transcendent experience. The magnitude of changes in well-being and spirituality were positively associated with the number of anomalous experiences. Measures of current well-being and current importance of spirituality were positively associated with reported changes in well-being and spirituality resulting from anomalous experiences. Although 45%of the respondents indicated that a paranormal experience had made them very afraid, this fear appeared to be temporary or mixed with positive feeling because only 9% indicated that their experiences have been scary with no positive value. Further research should investigate the extent to which the findings from this selected sample apply to other populations and the extent to which motivations relating to spirituality direct or underlie the occurrence of paranormal phenomena, including in experimental settings.
CR BEM DJ, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P4
   BLACKMORE S, 1988, J SOC PSYCHICAL RES, V55, P45
   BORYSENKO J, 1993, FIRE SOUL NEW PSYCHO
   BROUGHTON RS, 1988, RES PARAPSYCHOLOGY 1, P187
   BULL AD, 1991, BRIT MED J, V303, P1604
   Cardena E, 2000, VARIETIES ANOMALOUS
   DEAN SR, 1980, AM J PSYCHIAT, V137, P1247
   FENWICK P, 1985, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V8, P35
   Gabbard GO, 1984, EYES MIND EMPIRICAL
   Gallup G, 1982, ADVENTURES IMMORTALI
   GARTNER J, 1991, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V19, P6
   Gomez Montanelli D., 2005, REV NEUROPSIQUIATRIA, V68, P107
   Greeley AM, 1975, SOCIOLOGY PARANORMAL
   GREYSON B, 1980, AM J PSYCHIAT, V137, P1193
   HASTINGS A, 1983, J TRANSPERSONAL PSY, V15, P143
   HAY D, 1979, J SCI STUD RELIG, V18, P164, DOI 10.2307/1385938
   Helminiak D A, 1984, J Relig Health, V23, P33, DOI 10.1007/BF00999898
   IRWIN HJ, 1994, ADV PARAPSYCHOLOGICA, V7, P10
   Irwin H.J., 1995, REV ARGENTINA PSICOL, V6, P69
   Kennedy JE, 1995, J AM SOC PSYCHICAL R, V89, P333
   KENNEDY JE, 2003, J AM SOC PSYCHICAL R, V97, P27
   KENNEDY JE, 1994, J PARAPSYCHOL, V58, P353
   KENNEDY JE, 1995, J AM SOC PSYCHICAL R, V89, P249
   Koenig H G, 1990, J Geriatr Psychiatry, V23, P23
   KOHR RL, 1980, J AM SOC PSYCHICAL R, V74, P395
   LARSON DB, 1992, AM J PSYCHIAT, V149, P557
   McClenon J, 1994, WONDROUS EVENTS FDN
   Milton J., 1992, J SOC PSYCHICAL RES, V58, P314
   MONTANELLI DG, 2004, J SOC PSYCHICAL RES, P129
   MONTANELLI DG, 2004, RES SEXT C REG SUD I
   ORNISH D, 1990, DR D ORNISHS PROGRAM
   PALMER J, 1979, J AM SOC PSYCHICAL R, V73, P221
   Parra A., 2003, FENOMENOS PARANORMAL
   PARRA A, 2006, PSICOLOGIA EXPERIENC
   Persinger MA, 2001, J NEUROPSYCH CLIN N, V13, P515, DOI 10.1176/appi.neuropsych.13.4.515
   RING K, 1995, PROYECTO OMEGA EXPER
   RING K, 1984, SENDA HACIA OMEGA BU
   ROSS CA, 1992, J NERV MENT DIS, V180, P357, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199206000-00004
   Siegel C., 1986, RES PARAPSYCHOLOGY, P172
   STANFORD RG, 1974, J AM SOC PSYCHICAL R, V68, P321
   STANFORD RG, 1974, J AM SOC PSYCHICAL R, V68, P34
   THALBOURNE MA, 1994, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V33, P78
   Weiner D. H., 1980, RES PARAPSYCHOLOGY, P45
   WEINER DH, 1984, J PARAPSYCHOL, V48, P27
   WHITE RA, 1995, REVISION, V18, P18
   WHITE RA, 1990, EXCEPTIONAL HUMAN EX, V8, P7
   WILLIAMS LM, 1991, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V12, P1339, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(91)90210-3
NR 47
TC 5
BP 233
EP 244
PY 2008
PD NOV
VL 17
IS 3
GA 423IJ
UT WOS:000264489700005
ER

PT J
AU Brookings, JB
   Serratelli, AJ
AF Brookings, JB
   Serratelli, AJ
TI Positive illusions: Positively correlated with subjective well-being,
   negatively correlated with a measure of personal growth
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL REPORTS
J9 PSYCHOL REP
LA English
DT Article
C1 Wittenberg Univ, Dept Psychol, Springfield, OH 45501 USA.
RP Brookings, JB, Wittenberg Univ, Dept Psychol, POB 720, Springfield, OH 45501 USA.
EM jbrookings@wittenberg.edu
ID MENTAL-HEALTH; SELF; LIFE
AB Psychologists have long debated the benefits and costs of self-deceptive enhancement or positive illusions. Accurate perception of reality is central to the definitions of mental health proposed by many personality and clinical psychologists, but Taylor and Brown have suggested that having positive illusions is associated with increased happiness and satisfaction with life. One explanation for the conflicting assertions is that mental health, broadly defined, includes both subjective well-being and personal growth, distinguishable factors which are differentially related to positive illusions. For this study, 81 college students completed measures of positive illusions (Balanced Inventory of Desirable Responding Self-deceptive Positivity and How I See Myself Questionnaire), subjective well-being (Satisfaction With Life Scale and Existential Anxiety Scale), and moral reasoning (Defining Issues Test) as an index of personal growth. As predicted, positive illusion composite scores were positively correlated with scores on the subjective well-being composite (r = .40) but negatively correlated with Defining Issues Test scores (r = -.25). The quadratic relationship between these measures of positive illusion and subjective well-being composites was not significant, indicating no support for an "optimal margin of illusion."
CR Allport G. W., 1937, PERSONALITY PSYCHOL
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1989, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V8, P176, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1989.8.2.176
   COLVIN CR, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V116, P3, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.116.1.3
   COLVIN CR, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P1152, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.6.1152
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Freud S, 1933, STANDARD EDITION, V22, P7
   GOOD LR, 1974, PSYCHOL REP, V34, P72
   Kernis MH, 2003, PSYCHOL INQ, V14, P1, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1401_01
   King LA, 2001, J HUMANIST PSYCHOL, V41, P51, DOI 10.1177/0022167801411005
   Kohlberg L., 1969, HDB SOCIALIZATION TH, P347
   MADDT SR, 1996, PERSONALITY THEORIES
   McAdams D. P., 2004, GENERATIVE SOC CARIN, P15, DOI DOI 10.1037/10622-017
   Paulhus DL, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P890, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.4.890
   PAULHUS DL, 1988, UNPUB MANUAL BALANCE
   REST JR, 1990, MANUAL DEFINING ISSU
   Robins RW, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P340, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.2.340
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Taylor SE, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P165, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.84.1.165
   TAYLOR SE, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P213, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.2.213
   TAYLOR SE, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P193, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.2.193
NR 20
TC 5
BP 407
EP 413
PY 2006
PD APR
VL 98
IS 2
DI 10.2466/PRO.98.2.407-413
GA 050EM
UT WOS:000238070300015
ER

PT J
AU GUBRIUM, JF
   LYNOTT, RJ
AF GUBRIUM, JF
   LYNOTT, RJ
TI RETHINKING LIFE SATISFACTION
SO HUMAN ORGANIZATION
J9 HUM ORGAN
LA English
DT Article
C1 LOYOLA UNIV,CHICAGO,IL 60611.
RP GUBRIUM, JF, MARQUETTE UNIV,PROGRAM AGING & LIFE CYCLE,MILWAUKEE,WI 53233, USA.
CR Altheide D. L., 1976, CREATING REALITY
   Buckholdt David R., 1982, DESCRIBING CARE IMAG
   BUCKHOLDT DR, 1979, CARETAKERS
   Burgess E., 1960, AGING W SOC, P3
   Cavan R. S., 1949, PERSONAL ADJUSTMENT
   Cicourel A.V., 1974, COGNITIVE SOCIOLOGY
   CUMMING E, 1958, HUM ORGAN, V17, P3
   Cumming E., 1961, GROWING OLD
   ECKERT JK, 1980, UNSEEN ELDERLY
   Edelman M., 1977, POLITICAL LANGUAGE
   FRANKFATHER D, 1977, AGED COMMUNITY
   Garfinkel H, 1967, STUDIES ETHNOMETHODO
   George L. K., 1980, QUALITY LIFE OLDER P
   GEORGE LK, 1979, GERONTOLOGIST, V19, P210
   Giddens A., 1979, CENTRAL PROBLEMS SOC
   Goffman E, 1974, FRAME ANAL
   Gubrium J, 1975, LIVING DYING MURRAY
   GUBRIUM JF, 1975, GERONTOLOGIST, V15, P142
   GUBRIUM JF, 1977, MATURITY SOCIAL PROC
   Hazan Haim, 1980, LIMBO PEOPLE STUDY C
   HENDRICKS J, 1976, TIME ROLES SELF OLD, P13
   Hochschild A. R., 1973, UNEXPECTED COMMUNITY
   JACOBS J, 1974, FUN CITY
   JACOBS J, 1975, OLDER PERSONS RETIRE
   JOHNSON S, 1971, IDLEHAVEN
   KIMMEL D, 1974, ADULTHOOD AGING
   KUTNER B, 1956, 500 OVER 60
   LAWTON MP, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P85
   Lawton M. P., 1972, RES PLANNING ACTION, P144
   Myerhoff B., 1978, NUMBER OUR DAYS
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   NYDEGGER C, 1977, MEASURING MORALE GUI
   PERRUCCI R, 1974, CIRCLE MADNESS
   Pfohl S.J., 1978, PREDICTING DANGEROUS
   ROSOW I, 1963, PROCESS AGING, V2, P195
   Ross J. K, 1977, OLD PEOPLE NEW LIVES
   ROSS JK, 1974, LATE LIFE, P99
   Schutz A., 1970, PHENOMENOLOGY SOCIAL
   Schutz A., 1967, PHENOMENOLOGY SOCIAL
   Siegal H., 1978, OUTPOSTS FORGOTTEN
   STEPHENS J, 1976, LONERS LOSERS LOVERS
   TESKI M, 1979, LIVING TOGETHER
   Tuchman G, 1978, MAKING NEWS
   WISEMAN J, 1970, STATIONS LOST
   WOOD V, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P465
NR 45
TC 18
BP 30
EP 38
PY 1983
VL 42
IS 1
GA QH870
UT WOS:A1983QH87000004
ER

PT J
AU James, JB
   Zarrett, N
AF James, Jacquelyn Boone
   Zarrett, Nicole
TI Ego integrity in the lives of older women
SO JOURNAL OF ADULT DEVELOPMENT
J9 J ADULT DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Harvard Univ, Radcliffe Inst Adv Study, Cambridge, MA 02138 USA.
RP James, JB, 10 Garden St, Cambridge, MA 02138 USA.
DE identity; generativity; ego integrity; older mothers lives;
   psychological well-being
ID PSYCHOSOCIAL DEVELOPMENT; LIFE SATISFACTION; GENERATIVITY; ADULTHOOD;
   AGE; SELVES; LOCUS; STAGE; YOUNG; SELF
AB Ego integrity, Erik Erikson's (1963) concept of psychological maturity in later life and the pinnacle of eight stages, has been one of the least studied of all his stage constructs. This paper explores the meaning of ego integrity (as assessed by Ryff and Heincke, 1983) in the lives of a sample of older women by examining its predictors and concomitants, using data from interviews conducted with the same women in 1951 and 1996 and a questionnaire administered/in 1996. A 3-stop regression model revealed that "Identity" assessed in 1951 predicted generativity in 1996; the level of educational attainment and marital status were also significant predictors. In step 2, generativity alone predicted ego integrity, which in turn predicted depression. Ego integrity was associated with higher marital satisfaction in the mothers' lives, both in the past and in the present; it was implicated in better relationships with their adult children, in the mothers' willingness to both give and receive help, and in several dimensions of psychological well-being.
CR ALBERT SM, 1991, GERONTOLOGIST, V31, P476
   BALTES M, 1999, BERLIN AGING STUDY A, P70
   Breines Wini, 1992, YOUNG WHITE MISERABL
   CANTOR DL, 2001, THESIS
   CLAYTON V, 1975, HUM DEV, V18, P119
   DARLINGFISHER CS, 1988, PSYCHOL REP, V62, P747
   EDWARDS C, 1968, SOME DEV ANTECEDENTS
   Erikson E., 1963, CHILDHOOD SOC
   Erikson E. H., 1986, VITAL INVOLVEMENT OL
   Erikson E. H., 1950, CHILDHOOD SOC
   Erikson E.H., 1997, LIFE CYCLE COMPLETED
   Erikson Erik H., 1987, WAY LOOKING THINGS S
   Fiske M., 1990, CHANGE CONTINUITY AD
   FRANZ C, 1985, GENDER PERSONALITY
   GRUEN W, 1964, PERSONALITY MIDDLE L
   HALL E, 1987, GROWING CHANGING
   Hannah MT, 1996, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V56, P930, DOI 10.1177/0013164496056006002
   HANNON RR, 1990, J GERONTOL, V45, P110
   HAREVEN TK, 1994, AGING GENERATIONAL R
   HARMACHEK D, 1990, J COUNS DEV, V68, P677
   *ICPSR, 2000, ICPSR B
   JOSSELSON P, 1987, FINDING HERSELF PATH
   KOHLBERG L, 1958, HDB SOCIALIZATION TH
   Kohlberg L., 1981, ESSAYS MORAL DEV, VI
   Kotre J., 1984, OUTLIVING SELF GENER
   Loevinger J., 1976, EGO DEV
   Lorr M, 1988, PROFILE MOOD STATES
   MACDERMID S, 1998, COMPETENCE CHARACTER, P203
   Maslow A. H., 1954, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   McAdams Dan, 1993, STORIES WE LIVE PERS
   MCADAMS DP, 1993, PSYCHOL AGING, V8, P221, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.8.2.221
   MCADAMS DP, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P1002
   McAdams DP, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P117
   MCCLELLAND DC, 1978, FOLLOW PATTERNS CHIL
   MCCLELLAND DD, 1988, LIFE PATTERNS PROJEC
   McNair D., 1971, PROFILE MOOD STATES
   NEHRKE MF, 1980, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V11, P25
   NEHRKE MF, 1978, OMEGA-J DEATH DYING, V8, P359
   PETERSON BE, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P186, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.1.186
   Peterson BE, 1999, J ADULT DEV, V6, P105, DOI 10.1023/A:1021620824878
   POST SG, 1990, HYPATIA, V5, P83
   ROBERTS P, 1992, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V34, P91, DOI 10.2190/B9EW-61G8-WHP6-3GDR
   RYFF CD, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P286, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.6.2.286
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   RYFF CD, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P807, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.44.4.807
   RYFF CD, 1991, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V11, P144
   SANTOR DA, 1994, J PERS ASSESS, V63, P294, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6302_9
   SEARS R, 1951, PATTERNS CHILD REARI
   Sears R. R., 1957, PATTERNS CHILD REARI
   Slater CL, 2003, J ADULT DEV, V10, P53, DOI 10.1023/A:1020790820868
   STEWART AJ, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P30, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.44.1.30
   STEWART AJ, 1988, J PERS, V56, P41, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1988.tb00462.x
   Suitor J. J., 1995, HDB AGING FAMILY, P223
   TESCH SA, 1985, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V21, P109, DOI 10.2190/VQ4U-MERL-8JH0-HQV8
   VINEY LL, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P311, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4903_18
   WAGNER KD, 1983, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V51, P595, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.51.4.595
   Walaskay M, 1983, Int J Aging Hum Dev, V18, P61, DOI 10.2190/RRAT-BL8J-J2U2-XRD3
   WALKER AJ, 1995, FAM RELAT, V44, P402, DOI 10.2307/584996
   WECKOWICZ TE, 1978, 8 MENTAL MEASUREMENT
   WHITBOURNE SK, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P260, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.63.2.260
NR 60
TC 6
BP 61
EP 75
PY 2006
PD JUN
VL 13
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s10804-006-9003-2
GA 236MY
UT WOS:000251308300001
ER

PT J
AU Ozdemir, F
   Nazik, E
   Pasinlioglu, T
AF Ozdemir, Funda
   Nazik, Evsen
   Pasinlioglu, Turkan
TI Determination of the Motherly Reactions to Adolescents' Experience of
   Menarche-II
SO JOURNAL OF PEDIATRIC AND ADOLESCENT GYNECOLOGY
J9 J PEDIATR ADOL GYNEC
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Nazik, Evsen] Cukurova Univ, Adana Hlth Sch, Adana, Turkey.
   [Ozdemir, Funda; Pasinlioglu, Turkan] Ankara Univ, Fac Hlth Sci, TR-06100 Ankara, Turkey.
RP Nazik, E, Cukurova Univ, Adana Hlth Sch, Adana, Turkey.
EM enazik@cu.edu.tr
DE Menarche; Female adolescents; Motherly reactions
AB Objectives: The study was conducted to identify mothers' reactions to adolescent girls' experience of menarche.
   Methods: This descriptive study was conducted in Obstetrics and Gynecology Clinic of the University Hospital in Eastern Anatolia in Erzurum, Turkey, between April and May 2009. The study comprised mothers of adolescent girls who had experienced menarche during the last 12 months. Two hundred and four mothers formed the sample for this study. However, 10 were removed from the study because their daughter did riot inform them about their menarche experience and the mothers could not answer some questions. The study was thus conducted with 194 mothers. The data were collected via a questionnaire prepared by the researchers and the data were evaluated using percentages. Approval for the research was obtained from the hospital and the ethics committee before commencement. The researchers provided the women with information about the survey.
   Results: The average age of mothers was 41.37 +/- 6.5. A total of 44.3% of mothers had achieved primary school educational level and 78.9% of mothers have lived in a nuclear family. Mothers' reactions to their daughters' experience of menarche largely consisted of providing them with information about what to do (72.2% of them gave information about bathing, 59.3% of them gave information about genital hygiene). Mother' positive attitudes were very low (18% of them kissed their daughters, 11.3% of them congratulated their daughters). There were 12.4% of mothers who were sad about their daughters' experience of menarche.
   Conclusions: It was determined in this study that the extent to which mothers showed reactions of happiness to their daughters' experience of menarche is rather low, but the rate of mothers telling their daughters what to do in this period was quite high.
CR Ali TS, 2010, J ADOLESCENCE, V33, P531, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2009.05.013
   Bulut F., 2009, Trk Silahl? Kuvvetleri,  Koruyucu Hekimlik Blteni, V8, P27
   Chrisler JC, 1998, HEALTH CARE WOMEN I, V19, P303
   Demirel S, 2003, HEMSIRELIKTE ARASTIR, V2, P47, DOI DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(03)00049-1
   EROGLU K, 2005, ATATURK U HEMSIRELIK, V8, P100
   Ozdemir F, 2010, J PEDIATR ADOL GYNEC, V23, P153, DOI 10.1016/j.jpag.2009.09.001
   Tang CSK, 2003, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V33, P193, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(03)00049-1
   Tasci K.D, 2006, TSK Koruyucu Hekimlik Bulteni, V5, P434
   TASKIN L, 2003, DOGUM KADIN SAGLIGI, V6
   Tortumluoglu G., 2004, Hemsirelik Yuksekokulu Dergisi, V7, P76
   TUGRUL B, 2001, HACET U EGITIM FAK, V20, P141
   TURAN T, 2007, FIRAT SAGLIK HIZMETL, V6, P41
   REPRODUCTIVE HLTH PR
   2008, SEXUAL ED TREATMENT
NR 14
TC 0
BP 21
EP 24
PY 2011
PD FEB
VL 24
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.jpag.2010.06.004
GA 716HZ
UT WOS:000286961000005
ER

PT J
AU O'Connor, MF
AF O'Connor, MF
TI Making meaning of life events: Theory, evidence, and research directions
   for an alternative model
SO OMEGA-JOURNAL OF DEATH AND DYING
J9 OMEGA-J DEATH DYING
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Arizona, Dept Psychol, Tucson, AZ 85721 USA.
RP O'Connor, MF, Univ Arizona, Dept Psychol, POB 210068, Tucson, AZ 85721 USA.
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; BEREAVEMENT; GRIEF; DISSOCIATION; CONSEQUENCES;
   EXPERIENCES; THOUGHTS; SYMPTOMS; EMOTION; THERAPY
AB Utilizing cognition, emotion, and psychotherapy research, theoretical and empirical evidence on adjustment to negative life events is reviewed. Two models of adjustment to negative life events are developed: the return-to-baseline model and the meaning-making model. The return-to-baseline model utilizes time and the return to a pre-event level of negativity, while the meaning-making model uses cognitive restructuring, increasing positive emotion, increasing regulation of negative emotion, and decreasing autonomic arousal. Meaning-making is a bridge from the negative emotion caused by negative life events to positive emotion through cognitive restructuring. Throughout the article new directions in adjustment research are suggested and the implicit uses of the return-to-baseline model in current research are uncovered.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Antonovsky A, 1987, UNRAVELING MYSTERY H
   Archer J, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P554, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.127.4.554
   Ashby FG, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P529, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.3.529
   BARRETT CJ, 1978, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V46, P20
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1994, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V20, P676, DOI 10.1177/0146167294206006
   BECK AT, 1979, COGNITIVE THERAPY DE
   Bonanno G. A., 2000, PSYCHODYNAMIC PERSPE, P165, DOI 10.1037/10353-005
   Bonanno GA, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P561, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.4.561
   Bonanno GA, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P760, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.125.6.760
   BONANNO GA, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P975, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.5.975
   BORKOVEC TD, 1995, EMOTION DISCLOSURE H, P47, DOI 10.1037/10182-003
   CLAYTON PJ, 1990, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V51, P34
   Davis CG, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P561, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.2.561
   FOA EB, 1986, PSYCHOL BULL, V99, P20, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.99.1.20
   Folkman S, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P647, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.6.647
   FRANKL VE, 1939, MANS SEARCH MEANING
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Freud S., 1917, STANDARD EDITION, V14, P243
   Greenberg L. S., 1987, EMOTION PSYCHOTHERAP
   Gross JJ, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P224, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.1.224
   Harvey J. H., 1991, J TRAUMA STRESS, V4, P515, DOI 10.1007/BF00974587
   HORACEK BJ, 1996, DEATH STUD, V19, P21
   HOROWITZ MJ, 1990, J AM PSYCHOANAL ASS, V38, P297
   Horowitz MJ, 1986, STRESS RESPONSE SYND
   JANOFFBULMAN R, 1989, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V8, P158, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1989.8.2.158
   JONOFFBULMAN R, 1992, SHATTERED ASSUMPTION
   Kato PM, 1999, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V19, P275, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7358(98)00064-6
   Kelly AE, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V120, P450, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.120.3.450
   Keltner D, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P687, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.4.687
   Kennedy-Moore E., 1999, EXPRESSING EMOTION M
   Klass D., 2001, HDB BEREAVEMENT RES
   LANDAU SI, 1984, FUNK WAGNALLS STANDA
   Lazarus R.S., 1999, STRESS EMOTION NEW S
   Lepore SJ, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P271, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.70.2.271
   MAHONEY M, 1995, EMOTION DISCLOSURE H, P241, DOI 10.1037/10182-011
   MAHONEY MJ, 1996, CONSTRUCTIVE CHANGE, V1, P3
   MCCALLUM M, 1993, INT J GROUP PSYCHOTH, V43, P303
   MITCHELL GW, 1977, CANCER, V40, P61, DOI 10.1002/1097-0142(197707)40:1<61::AID-CNCR2820400112>3.0.CO;2-#
   MOOREY S, 1996, FRONTIERS COGNITIVE
   NADEAU J, 2001, HDB BEREAVEMENT RES
   Neimeyer RA, 1999, J CONSTR PSYCHOL, V12, P65, DOI 10.1080/107205399266226
   NolenHoeksema S, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P855, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.4.855
   NOLENHOEKSEMA S, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P92, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.1.92
   OCONNOR MF, 2001, UNPUB J PSYCHOSOMATI
   Park CL, 1996, J PERS, V64, P71, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1996.tb00815.x
   Parkes C. M., 1983, RECOVERY BEREAVEMENT
   Pennebaker JW, 1997, PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P162, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1997.tb00403.x
   Pennebaker JW, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P863, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.4.863
   Piaget J., 1952, ORIGINS INTELLIGENCE
   Rime B., 1995, EMOTION DISCLOSURE H, P271, DOI DOI 10.1037/10182-013
   RIME B, 1991, COGNITION EMOTION, V5, P435, DOI 10.1080/02699939108411052
   ROBINSON PJ, 1992, OMEGA-J DEATH DYING, V25, P291
   ROSENBLATT PC, 2001, HDB BEREAVEMENT RES
   SCHAEFER JA, 1992, PERSONAL COPING THEO
   Schoenberg B.B., 1975, BEREAVEMENT ITS PSYC, P362
   Stroebe M, 1999, DEATH STUD, V23, P197, DOI 10.1080/074811899201046
   STROEBE M, 1994, OMEGA-J DEATH DYING, V29, P187
   Thompson S. C., 1998, PERSPECTIVES LOSS SO, P21
   WEGNER DM, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P409, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.58.3.409
   Worden JW, 1991, GRIEF COUNSELING GRI
   WORTMAN CB, 1989, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V57, P349, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.57.3.349
   ZISOOK S, 1982, AM J PSYCHIAT, V139, P1590
NR 63
TC 8
BP 51
EP 75
PY 2002
VL 46
IS 1
DI 10.2190/0CKD-PVQ0-T260-NTXU
GA 680NR
UT WOS:000182984700006
ER

PT J
AU Manas, M
   Salvador, C
   Boada, J
   Gonzalez, E
   Agullo, E
AF Angel Manas, Miguel
   Salvador, Carmen
   Boada, Joan
   Gonzalez, Esperanza
   Agullo, Esteban
TI Satisfaction and psychological well-being as antecedents of
   organisational commitment
SO PSICOTHEMA
J9 PSICOTHEMA
LA Spanish
DT Article
C1 Univ Almeria, Fac Humanidades & Ciencias Educ, Almeria 04120, Spain.
   Univ Rovira & Virgili, Tarragona, Spain.
   Univ Oviedo, Oviedo, Spain.
RP Manas, M, Univ Almeria, Fac Humanidades & Ciencias Educ, Almeria 04120, Spain.
EM marodrig@ual.es
ID JOB-SATISFACTION; WORK
AB Satisfaction and psychological well-being as antecedents of organisational commitment. The role of organisational commitment in public administration and its repercussions on the institution are examined in this study. It reports part of a larger research project that studies job satisfaction, life satisfaction, and psychological well-being as antecedents of organisational commitment. Data were collected from 697 public-sector employees, using questionnaires. Results showed that job satisfaction, life satisfaction, and psychological well-being were strong predictors of organisational commitment. Higher levels of job satisfaction, life satisfaction, and psychological well-being were associated with more favourable perceptions of organisational commitment. Furthermore, this study highlights the impact of dynamic work on the employee's commitment.
CR ALONSO ML, 1988, PAPELES PSICOLOG, V4, P13, DOI UNSP 08-4
   Atienza FL, 2000, PSICOTHEMA, V12, P314
   BEER M, 1964, ACAD MANAGE J, V7, P34, DOI 10.2307/255232
   Boada-Grau J., 2005, PSICOTHEMA, V17, P212
   Brayfield AH, 1951, J APPL PSYCHOL, V35, P307, DOI 10.1037/h0055617
   Cantisano GT, 2004, PSICOTHEMA, V16, P363
   Castro A., 2000, PSICOTHEMA, V12, P87
   COOK J, 1980, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V53, P39
   DIEGO R, 2001, PSICOTHEMA J, V13, P629
   Goldberg D., 1979, MANUAL GEN HLTH QUES
   Gonzalez R, 2002, PSICOTHEMA, V14, P363
   HARPARZ I, 1983, JOB SATISFACTION THE
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   LLORET S, 1993, PSICOLOGICA, V14, P21
   LOUNSBURY JW, 1986, J APPL PSYCHOL, V71, P392, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.71.3.392
   MANAS MA, 2005, 5 INT WORKSH HUM RES
   MATHIEU JE, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P127, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.76.1.127
   MCDONALD DJ, 1999, LEADERSHIP ORG DEV J, V21, P84
   MEYER JP, 1984, J APPL PSYCHOL, V69, P372, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.69.3.372
   MUCHINSKY PM, 1993, PSYCHOL APPL WORK IN
   Near J. P., 1980, ACAD MANAGE REV, V5, P415, DOI 10.2307/257117
   PEIRO J. M., 1990, ORG NUEVAS PERSPECTI
   PEIRO JM, 1984, PSICOLOGIA ORG
   PEIRO JM, 1993, JOVENES ANTE PRIMER
   Peiro J.M., 1996, TRATADO PSICOLOGIA T
   PEREDA S, 1987, REV PSICOLOGIA TRABA, V6, P20
   PETTIGREW AM, 1979, ADMIN SCI QUART, V24, P570, DOI 10.2307/2392363
   Price J. L., 1986, ABSENTEEISM TURNOVER
   RODRIGUEZ A, 1995, RECURSOS HUMANOS ADM
   SALANCIK GR, 1977, ADMIN SCI QUART, V22, P427, DOI 10.2307/2392182
   Salgado JF, 1996, PSICOTHEMA, V8, P329
   Salvador C, 2004, VISION HUMANISTA SER
   SALVADOR C, 2005, ANN PSICOLOGIA, V20, P316
   Sandvik E., 1991, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V28, P1
   SEGURADO A, 2002, PSICOTHEMA, V14, P828
   TAIT M, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P502, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.74.3.502
   Wright TA, 1998, J ORGAN BEHAV, V19, P481, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199809)19:5<481::AID-JOB932>3.0.CO;2-F
NR 37
TC 2
BP 395
EP 400
PY 2007
PD AUG
VL 19
IS 3
GA 188EF
UT WOS:000247901200006
ER

PT J
AU Diraz, T
   Ortlepp, K
   Greyling, M
AF Diraz, T
   Ortlepp, K
   Greyling, M
TI The relationship between inter-role conflict, life satisfaction and
   Sense of Coherence in a sample of working mothers
SO SOUTH AFRICAN JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 S AFR J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Witwatersrand, Dept Psychol, ZA-2050 Wits, South Africa.
   Univ Witwatersrand, Grad Sch Business Adm, ZA-2050 Wits, South Africa.
RP Ortlepp, K, Univ Witwatersrand, Dept Psychol, POB 98, ZA-2050 Wits, South Africa.
ID JOB-SATISFACTION; FAMILY ROLES; STRESS; WOMEN; INVOLVEMENT; STRAIN
AB The present study examined the relationship between inter-role conflict and life satisfaction in a sample of working mothers. It also explored Sense of Coherence as a moderating variable in the relationship. Given the exploratory nature of the study, a cross-sectional, correlational design was adopted. Self-report data were collected from 40 working mothers from the northern suburbs of Johannesburg. Statistical analysis found that there was a significant inverse relationship between inter-role conflict and life satisfaction. Sense of Coherence was found to be a significant moderator of the inter-role conflict and life satisfaction relationship. Theoretical and practical implications are discussed in terms of the findings.
CR Antonovsky A, 1987, UNRAVELING MYSTERY H
   Antonovsky A., 1979, HLTH STRESS COPING
   Antonovsky A., 1990, LEARNED RESOURCEFULN, P31
   ANTONOVSKY H, 1986, J SOC PSYCHOL, V126, P213
   Barling Julian, 1990, EMPLOYMENT STRESS FA
   BARUCH GK, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P578, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.3.578
   BEUTELL NJ, 1983, J APPL PSYCHOL, V68, P43, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.68.1.43
   Brink B, 2001, S AFR J PSYCHOL, V31, P55
   COOKE RA, 1984, J APPL PSYCHOL, V69, P252, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.69.2.252
   CROUTER AC, 1984, HUM RELAT, V37, P425, DOI 10.1177/001872678403700601
   Eagle BW, 1997, J VOCAT BEHAV, V50, P168, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1996.1569
   EFRON B, 1978, ANN STAT, V6, P362, DOI 10.1214/aos/1176344130
   GREENBERGER E, 1993, DEV PSYCHOL, V29, P181, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.29.2.181
   FLANNERY RB, 1990, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V46, P415, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(199007)46:4<415::AID-JCLP2270460407>3.0.CO;2-A
   FRITZ G, 1989, THESIS U CAPE TOWN
   FRONE MR, 1987, J OCCUP BEHAV, V8, P45
   GREENHAUS JH, 1985, ACAD MANAGE REV, V10, P76, DOI 10.2307/258214
   HANSON SL, 1992, J MARRIAGE FAM, V54, P799, DOI 10.2307/353162
   HOLAHAN CK, 1979, J APPL PSYCHOL, V64, P86, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.64.1.86
   KARIM D, 1997, THESIS U WITWATERSRA
   KOPP RG, 1993, PSYCHOL REP, V72, P1351
   MCSHERRY WC, 1994, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V50, P476, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(199407)50:4<476::AID-JCLP2270500402>3.0.CO;2-9
   MEADOW HL, 1992, SOC INDIC RES, V26, P23, DOI 10.1007/BF00303824
   Ortlepp K, 2001, S AFR J PSYCHOL, V31, P38
   Payne R., 1991, PERSONALITY STRESS I, P67
   SHALEM S, 2001, THESIS U EITWATERSRA
   STROUD Z, 2001, THESIS U WITWATERSRA
   Strumpfer DJW, 1998, S AFR J PSYCHOL, V28, P92
   Stuart A, 1991, KENDALLS ADV THEORY, V2
   VIRTUE M, 1996, 10 EUR HLTH PSYCH C
NR 30
TC 4
BP 191
EP 194
PY 2003
PD AUG
VL 33
IS 3
GA 997LF
UT WOS:000234246200008
ER

PT J
AU BERNSTEIN, CS
AF BERNSTEIN, CS
TI HOPE AND HAPPINESS
SO AMERICAN BAR ASSOCIATION JOURNAL
J9 AM BAR ASSOC J
LA English
DT Letter
CR 1981, AM BAR ASS J     OCT, P1252
NR 1
TC 0
BP 18
EP 18
PY 1982
VL 68
IS JAN
GA MZ096
UT WOS:A1982MZ09600012
ER

PT J
AU Dorfman, LT
   Holmes, CA
   Berlin, KL
AF Dorfman, LT
   Holmes, CA
   Berlin, KL
TI Wife caregivers of frail elderly veterans - Correlates of caregiver
   satisfaction and caregiver strain
SO FAMILY RELATIONS
J9 FAM RELAT
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 DEPT VET AFFAIRS MED CTR,SOCIAL WORK SERV,IOWA CITY,IA 52246.
RP Dorfman, LT, UNIV IOWA,SCH SOCIAL WORK,IOWA CITY,IA 52242, USA.
DE caregiving; social support; spouses; stress veterans
ID FAMILY CAREGIVERS; DEMENTIA CAREGIVERS; ALZHEIMERS-DISEASE; SOCIAL
   SUPPORT; BURDEN; CARE; STRESS; HOME; EXPERIENCE; PREDICTORS
AB This study investigated correlates of satisfaction and strain in 80 wife caregivers of frail elderly veterans. The study focused on the background and context of stress, stressors, and cognitive appraisal of self efficacy and social/institutional support. Support from spouse was the strongest positive predictor of satisfaction with caregiving and the strongest negative predictor of caregiver strain. Confidence in ability to manage caregiving tasks (self-efficacy) was the strongest positive Predictor of caregiver life satisfaction.
CR BANDURA A, 1982, AM PSYCHOL, V37, P122, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.37.2.122
   Bass DM, 1988, J APPLIED SOCIAL SCI, V13, P80
   BASS DM, 1987, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V28, P184, DOI 10.2307/2137131
   BEACH EEM, 1992, J APPL GERONTOL, V11, P145
   BERMAN S, 1987, GERONTOLOGIST, V27, P581
   BRODY EM, 1985, GERONTOLOGIST, V25, P19
   CALSYN RJ, 1993, J GERONTOL SOC WORK, V21, P59
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   CANTOR MH, 1983, GERONTOLOGIST, V23, P597
   CHENOWETH B, 1986, GERONTOLOGIST, V26, P267
   *DEP VET AFF, 1992, COMM BAS LONG TERM C
   Horowitz A, 1985, Annu Rev Gerontol Geriatr, V5, P194
   FARRAN CJ, 1991, GERONTOLOGIST, V31, P483
   FENGLER AP, 1979, GERONTOLOGIST, V19, P175
   GALLAGHER D, 1989, AGING HLTH CARE SOCI, P167
   GATZ M, 1990, HDB PSYCHOL AGING, P404
   George L. K., 1992, AGING MONEY LIFE SAT
   GEORGE LK, 1986, GERONTOLOGIST, V26, P253
   George LK, 1987, HLTH AGING SOCIOLOGI, P133
   GIVEN BA, 1990, ANN REV NURSING RES, V9, P77
   GREENE VL, 1987, GERONTOLOGIST, V27, P716
   HALEY WE, 1987, PSYCHOL AGING, V2, P323, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.2.4.323
   HOYERT DL, 1992, FAM RELAT, V41, P74, DOI 10.2307/585397
   *INT U CONS POL SO, 1991, NAT LONG TERM CAR SU
   KLEINBAUM DG, 1988, APPLIED REGRESSION A
   KRAMER BJ, 1993, FAM RELAT, V42, P367, DOI 10.2307/585336
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   MILLER B, 1991, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V32, P165, DOI 10.2307/2137150
   MONTGOMERY RJV, 1985, FAM RELAT, V34, P19, DOI 10.2307/583753
   MORRIS LW, 1988, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V61, P231
   MORYCZ RK, 1985, RES AGING, V7, P329, DOI 10.1177/0164027585007003002
   MOTENKO AK, 1989, GERONTOLOGIST, V29, P166
   NEWHOUSE JK, 1987, FAM RELAT, V36, P456, DOI 10.2307/584500
   NOELKER LS, 1985, J FAM ISSUES, V6, P23, DOI 10.1177/019251385006001003
   ORBELL S, 1993, IRISH J PSYCHOL, V14, P99
   PEARLIN LI, 1978, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V19, P2, DOI 10.2307/2136319
   PEARLIN LI, 1990, GERONTOLOGIST, V30, P583
   PILLEMER K, 1995, GERONTOLOGIST, V35, P258
   POULSHOCK SW, 1984, J GERONTOL, V39, P230
   PRUCHNO RA, 1989, GERONTOLOGIST, V29, P159
   RANKIN ED, 1990, J GERONTOL SOC WORK, V15, P57, DOI 10.1300/J083v15n01_08
   ROBINSON BC, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P344
   SCHULZ R, 1987, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V17, P401, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1987.tb00321.x
   SCHULZ R, 1988, PSYCHOL AGING, V3, P131, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.3.2.131
   SNYDER B, 1985, SOC WORK HEALTH CARE, V10, P1, DOI 10.1300/J010v10n03_01
   SOLDO BJ, 1983, GERONTOLOGIST, V23, P605
   SPAID WM, 1992, J GERONTOLOGICAL SOC, V18, P151, DOI 10.1300/J083V18N03_11
   STEPHENS MAP, 1989, GERONTOLOGY REV, V2, P40
   STOLLER EP, 1983, GERONTOLOGIST, V23, P64
   STULL DE, 1994, GERONTOLOGIST, V34, P88
   TOSELAND RW, 1992, GERONTOLOGIST, V32, P382
   VITALIANO PP, 1991, GERONTOLOGIST, V31, P67
   WEISSERT WG, 1988, MILBANK Q, V66, P309, DOI 10.2307/3350034
   WELLER PG, 1988, VIEWPOINTS AGING US, P201
   WILSON PA, 1990, J GERONTOL SOC WORK, V15, P155, DOI 10.1300/J083v15n01_14
   WILSON V, 1990, SOC WORK, V35, P417
   ZARIT SH, 1992, P INVITATIONAL C FAM
   ZARIT SH, 1980, GERONTOLOGIST, V20, P649
NR 58
TC 24
BP 46
EP 55
PY 1996
PD JAN
VL 45
IS 1
DI 10.2307/584769
GA TT310
UT WOS:A1996TT31000006
ER

PT J
AU Mohanty, MS
   Ullah, A
AF Mohanty, Madhu S.
   Ullah, Aman
TI Why Does Growing up in an Intact Family during Childhood Lead to Higher
   Earnings during Adulthood in the United States?
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ECONOMICS AND SOCIOLOGY
J9 AM J ECON SOCIOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Mohanty, Madhu S.] Calif State Univ Los Angeles, Dept Econ & Stat, Los Angeles, CA 90032 USA.
   [Ullah, Aman] Univ Calif Riverside, Riverside, CA 92521 USA.
RP Mohanty, MS, Calif State Univ Los Angeles, Dept Econ & Stat, 5151 State Univ Dr, Los Angeles, CA 90032 USA.
EM mmohant@calstatela.edu; Aman.ullah@ucr.edu
ID EDUCATIONAL-ATTAINMENT; INTERGENERATIONAL MOBILITY; SCHOOL QUALITY;
   HAPPINESS; INCOME; DETERMINANTS; PERFORMANCE; GENETICS; CHILDREN;
   BRITAIN
AB With a view to finding an explanation of the observed differences in adult annual earnings between workers raised in intact (INTACT) and non-intact families in the US labor market, this study tests two hypotheses. First, workers growing up in intact families during childhood earn more during their adulthood because they acquire more years of schooling, which in turn affect their wages positively. Second, intact family background acts as an instrument for numerous factors that contribute to workers' happiness during adulthood. Since happier workers, with other characteristics held constant, are known to have higher earnings, workers raised in intact families during childhood by leading a relatively happier life during their adulthood earn more than their otherwise identical non-intact counterparts. Both these hypotheses find strong support from the US data. The evidence of simultaneous relationships between wage and happiness and between happiness and schooling confirms that the true effect of INTACT on wage may be much larger than what is envisaged by a simple one-step process. Regardless of whether this relationship is due to causation or correlation, the study simply demonstrates that the US evidence of higher earnings associated with workers raised in intact families may be attributed partly to their higher levels of schooling and happier lives. By demonstrating a significant positive relationship between the stability of parental family structure during childhood and earnings during adulthood, the current study highlights the importance of responsible parenthood as a means of improving the child's future economic performance.
CR Ahuvia A, 2008, J ECON PSYCHOL, V29, P491, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2007.11.005
   Altonji JG, 1996, REV ECON STAT, V78, P665, DOI 10.2307/2109953
   ATKINSON AB, 1981, J POST KEYNESIAN EC, V3, P194
   BECKER GS, 1977, J POLIT ECON, V85, P1141, DOI 10.1086/260631
   Becker G.S., 1993, HUMAN CAPITAL THEORE
   BECKER GS, 1979, J POLIT ECON, V87, P1153, DOI 10.1086/260831
   BEHRMAN JR, 1989, J POLIT ECON, V97, P1425, DOI 10.1086/261661
   BEHRMAN JR, 1990, REV INCOME WEALTH, P115
   Boggess S, 1998, J POPUL ECON, V11, P205, DOI 10.1007/s001480050065
   BROWN C, 1989, J POLIT ECON, V97, P1027, DOI 10.1086/261642
   Card D., 1999, HDB LABOR EC, V3, P1801, DOI 10.1016/S1573-4463(99)03011-4
   Case A., 2000, 7874 NBER
   CHISWICK BR, 1983, J HUM RESOUR, V18, P313, DOI 10.2307/145204
   Dearden L, 1997, ECON J, V107, P47, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00141
   Deaton A, 2008, J ECON PERSPECT, V22, P53, DOI 10.1257/jep.22.2.53
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   Ermisch J, 2001, ECONOMICA, V68, P137, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00239
   Freeman Richard, 1986, BLACK YOUTH EMPLOYME, P353
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   GARASKY S, 1995, AM J ECON SOCIOL, V54, P89, DOI 10.1111/j.1536-7150.1995.tb02633.x
   Ginther D., 2003, 9628 NBER
   Goldsmith AH, 1997, ECON INQ, V35, P815
   Graham C, 2004, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V55, P319, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2003.09.002
   Guriev S, 2009, J ECON PERSPECT, V23, P143, DOI 10.1257/jep.23.2.143
   Haveman R, 1995, J ECON LIT, V33, P1829
   Hermalin B. E., 1999, EFFECT AFFECT UNPUB
   Hill MS, 2001, J POPUL ECON, V14, P271, DOI 10.1007/s001480000039
   IAFFALDANO MT, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V97, P251, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.97.2.251
   KREIN SF, 1988, DEMOGRAPHY, V25, P221, DOI 10.2307/2061290
   CARD D, 1992, J POLIT ECON, V100, P1, DOI 10.1086/261805
   Maddala G., 1983, LTD DEPENDENT QUALIT
   McLanahan Sara, 1994, GROWING SINGLE PAREN
   Mincer J., 1974, SCH EXPERIENCE EARNI
   Mohanty M. S., 2009, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V38, P357, DOI 10.1016/j.socec.2008.07.012
   Mohanty MS, 2009, J ECON PSYCHOL, V30, P884, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2009.08.010
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   Painter G, 2000, J HUM RESOUR, V35, P524, DOI 10.2307/146391
   Pouwels B, 2008, ECON LETT, V99, P72, DOI 10.1016/j.econlet.2007.05.032
   SELTZER JA, 1994, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V20, P235, DOI 10.1146/annurev.so.20.080194.001315
   Solon G., 1999, HDB LABOR EC A, V3, P1761, DOI 10.1016/S1573-4463(99)03010-2
   Stevenson Betsey, 2008, BROOKINGS PAPERS EC, V1, P1
   TAUBMAN P, 1976, J HUM RESOUR, V11, P447, DOI 10.2307/145426
   TAUBMAN P, 1976, AM ECON REV, V66, P858
   Veenhoven R., 1993, HAPPINESS NATIONS SU
   Warr P., 2003, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P392
NR 48
TC 0
BP 662
EP 695
PY 2012
PD JUL
VL 71
IS 3
DI 10.1111/j.1536-7150.2012.00828.x
GA 970IX
UT WOS:000306122700006
ER

PT J
AU O'Leary, E
   Barry, N
AF O'Leary, E
   Barry, N
TI Reminiscence therapy with older adults
SO JOURNAL OF SOCIAL WORK PRACTICE
J9 J SOC WORK PRACT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Natl Univ Ireland Univ Coll Cork, Dept Appl Psychol, Cork, Ireland.
RP O'Leary, E, Natl Univ Ireland Univ Coll Cork, Dept Appl Psychol, Cork, Ireland.
ID LIFE
AB Reminiscence therapy is primarily focused on storytelling. Outcome variables include life satisfaction, self-esteem, positive affect and mood, happiness, well-being and socialisation. However, research relating to this approach has suffered from a number of methodological limitations. Gestalt reminiscence therapy expands reminiscence to include such aspects as dealing with unfinished business, expressing feelings, enhancing contact, focusing on the present and recognising the contextual dimensions of the lives of older adults. Members are provided with an opportunity for greater interpersonal communication and participation in a group process. The dynamic orientation of the approach supports the underlying assumption that psychological development can occur up to the point of death.
CR *AM PSYCH ASS, 1997, WHAT PRACT SHOULD KN
   BENDER M, 1995, REMINISCENCE REVIEWE
   BLACK J, 1992, HOLISTIC NURSING PRA, V7, P7
   BURGIO LD, 1996, PSYCHOL TREATMENT OL
   BUTLER RN, 1963, PSYCHIATRY, V256, P65
   COLEMAN P, 1995, REMINISCENCE REVIEWE
   CROSE R, 1990, J MENTAL HLTH COUNSE, V12, P279
   DAVID D, 1990, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V33, P175
   DEGENOVA MK, 1993, EDUC GERONTOL, V19, P191, DOI 10.1080/0360127930190301
   DONIGAN J, 1991, J SPECIALISTS GROUP, V16, P167
   FIELDEN MA, 1990, REMINISCENCE REVIEWE
   GARDELLA LG, 1991, J SPECIALISTS GROUP, V16, P167
   Haight B. K., 1995, ART SCI REMINISCING
   Haight B K, 1993, Arch Psychiatr Nurs, V7, P91
   Kovach C R, 1990, J Gerontol Nurs, V16, P10
   MOODY H, 1988, 25 YEARS LIFE REV TH
   OLEARY E, 1996, COUNSELLING OLDER AD
   RATTENBURY C, 1989, GERONTOLOGIST, V29, P768
   ROMANIUK M, 1981, EXP AGING RES, V7, P477
   SHERMAN E, 1991, J GERONTOL SOC WORK, V16, P59, DOI 10.1300/J083v16n01_05
   SINGER VI, 1991, J SPECIALISTS GROUP, V16, P167, DOI 10.1080/01933929108415604
   STONES MJ, 1995, ART SCI REMINISCING
   WATT LM, 1991, J GERONTOL SOC WORK, V16, P37, DOI 10.1300/J083v16n01_04
   Woolfe Ray, 1997, COUNS PSYCHOL, V10, P189, DOI 10.1080/09515079708254171
NR 24
TC 2
BP 159
EP 165
PY 1998
PD NOV
VL 12
IS 2
DI 10.1080/02650539808415144
GA 158RD
UT WOS:000078129000005
ER

PT J
AU Krolak-Salmon, P
   Henaff, MA
   Isnard, J
   Tallon-Baudry, C
   Guenot, M
   Vighetto, A
   Bertrand, O
   Mauguiere, F
AF Krolak-Salmon, P
   Henaff, MA
   Isnard, J
   Tallon-Baudry, C
   Guenot, M
   Vighetto, A
   Bertrand, O
   Mauguiere, F
TI An attention modulated response to disgust in human ventral anterior
   insula
SO ANNALS OF NEUROLOGY
J9 ANN NEUROL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Lyon 1, Hop Neurol, Serv Neurol C, F-69003 Lyon, France.
   INSERM, U280, F-69008 Lyon, France.
RP Krolak-Salmon, P, Univ Lyon 1, Hop Neurol, Serv Neurol C, 59 Bd Pinel, F-69003 Lyon, France.
ID OLD-WORLD MONKEY; FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; EMOTION; CORTEX; FACE;
   RECOGNITION; POTENTIALS; AMYGDALA; FEAR; FMRI
AB The human brain is expert in analyzing rapidly and precisely facial features, especially emotional expressions representing a powerful communication vector. The involvement of insula in disgust recognition has been reported in behavioral and functional imaging studies. However, we do not know whether specific insular fields are involved in disgust processing nor what the processing time course is. Using depth electrodes implanted during presurgical evaluation of patients with drug-refractory temporal lobe epilepsy, we recorded intracerebral event-related potentials to human facial emotional expressions, that is, fear, disgust, happiness, surprise, and neutral expression. We studied evoked responses in 13 patients with insular contacts to specify the insular fields involved in disgust processing and assess the timing of their activation. We showed that specific potentials to disgust beginning 300 milliseconds after stimulus onset and lasting 200 milliseconds were evoked in the ventral anterior insula in four patients. The occurrence and latency of event-related potentials to disgust in the ventral anterior insula were affected by selective attention. The analysis of spatial and temporal characteristics of insular responses to disgust facial expression lead us to underline the crucial role of ventral anterior insula in the categorization of facial emotional expressions, particularly the disgust.
CR Adolphs R, 2002, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V12, P169, DOI 10.1016/S0959-4388(02)00301-X
   ADOLPHS R, 1994, NATURE, V372, P669, DOI 10.1038/372669a0
   Allison T, 1999, CEREB CORTEX, V9, P415, DOI 10.1093/cercor/9.5.415
   Calder AJ, 2000, NAT NEUROSCI, V3, P1077, DOI 10.1038/80586
   Calder AJ, 2001, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V2, P352, DOI 10.1038/35072584
   Critchley H, 2000, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V9, P93, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0193(200002)9:2<93::AID-HBM4>3.0.CO;2-Z
   Ekman P., 1976, PICTURES FACIAL AFFE
   Gorno-Tempini ML, 2001, NEUROIMAGE, V14, P465, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2001.0811
   Grossman M, 2001, NEUROLOGY, V57, P1947
   HALGREN E, 1994, J PHYSIOL-PARIS, V88, P1, DOI 10.1016/0928-4257(94)90092-2
   HASSELMO ME, 1989, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V32, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0166-4328(89)80054-3
   Isnard J, 2000, ANN NEUROL, V48, P614, DOI 10.1002/1531-8249(200010)48:4<614::AID-ANA8>3.0.CO;2-S
   Krolak-Salmon P, 2001, EUR J NEUROSCI, V13, P987, DOI 10.1046/j.0953-816x.2001.01454.x
   Liu BC, 1999, BRAIN TOPOGR, V11, P291
   MESULAM MM, 1982, J COMP NEUROL, V212, P1, DOI 10.1002/cne.902120102
   MESULAM MM, 1982, J COMP NEUROL, V212, P38, DOI 10.1002/cne.902120104
   Morris JS, 1999, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V96, P1680, DOI 10.1073/pnas.96.4.1680
   MUFSON EJ, 1982, J COMP NEUROL, V212, P23, DOI 10.1002/cne.902120103
   Narumoto J, 2001, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V12, P225, DOI 10.1016/S0926-6410(01)00053-2
   Ostrowsky K, 2002, CEREB CORTEX, V12, P376, DOI 10.1093/cercor/12.4.376
   PERRETT DI, 1982, EXP BRAIN RES, V47, P329
   Phillips ML, 1997, NATURE, V389, P495, DOI 10.1038/39051
   Phillips ML, 1998, P ROY SOC B-BIOL SCI, V265, P1809
   Sprengelmeyer R, 1996, BRAIN, V119, P1647, DOI 10.1093/brain/119.5.1647
   Streit M, 1999, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V7, P481, DOI 10.1016/S0926-6410(98)00048-2
   Talairach J, 1973, PROGR NEUROL SURG, V5, P297
   Talairach J, 1988, COPLANAR STEREOTAXIC
   Vuilleumier P, 2001, NEURON, V30, P829, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(01)00328-2
   Wild B, 2001, PSYCHIAT RES, V102, P109, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(01)00225-6
   Wright CI, 2001, NEUROREPORT, V12, P379, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200102120-00039
NR 30
TC 106
BP 446
EP 453
PY 2003
PD APR
VL 53
IS 4
DI 10.1002/ana.10502
GA 660PQ
UT WOS:000181841900005
ER

PT B
AU Nath, JM
AF Nath, Jinia Mukerjee
TI Workplace Well-Being and Engagement - Some Inter-Relations and Their
   Organizational Impacts
SO PROCEEDINGS OF THE 7TH EUROPEAN CONFERENCE ON MANAGEMENT LEADERSHIP AND GOVERNANCE
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Nath, Jinia Mukerjee] SKEMA Business Sch, Sophia Antipolis, France.
EM jiniamukerjeenath@yahoo.com
DE workplace well-being; engagement; positive psychology; engagement
   impacts; mental health; organizational health
ID BEHAVIOR; HAPPINESS
AB A working professional is known to spend anything from one-fourth to one-third of his lifetime at the workplace. This is one of the reasons why the workplace environment plays such a significant role in an employee's global and overall sense of individual well-being. Well-being is important to companies for their own performance interests. Positive well-being like work happiness, job satisfaction, joy, fulfillment and engagement are known to improve company performance, while predominance of negative aspects like pervading stress, burnout, depression en masse in employees only deteriorate company performance. Negative aspects in turn create additional mental health costs for stakeholders like governments and additionally can even cause loss of life, e. g. suicide. For these reasons the subject of workplace well-being is fast growing importance to human resource departments. Awareness of these issues, understanding and appreciation of the deeper psychological roots of well-being are becoming increasingly fundamental for every leader/manager in the management hierarchy of the employee up to the very top, for purposes of initiating steps for better and sustainable company performance. Traditional models of understanding these roots only relied on traditional psychological models of past century - that is "identify what's wrong" and fix approach. Positive psychology is a field, pioneered by people like Maslow and later Seligman, that emerged with the core assumption that the 'what's wrong' model of psychology that has traditionally dominated individual and organizational psychology for the last century presents only half the picture - it is thus necessary to identify, measure, preserve, reinforce and encourage what's going right. The main aim of this paper is to aid the understanding and appreciation of the deeper roots of both wellbeing and engagement using constructs of positive psychology, disambiguate their distinction with close relatives like job satisfaction and happiness, and present a discourse on the realities of such phenomena culturally. Understanding these roots can help leaders or managers re-orient attitudes and take more actionable and sustainable steps towards the elusive ideal of high performance companies with happy employees.
CR [Anonymous], 2006, ELEMENTS GREAT MANAG
   [Anonymous], 2003, TOW PERR TAL REP
   Anttonen Hannu, 2008, WELL BEING WORK NEW
   Athanasiades C, 2007, PSYCHOLOGIST, V20
   Bruggeman A., 1975, ARBEITSZUFRIEDENHEIT
   Cameron KS, 2003, POSITIVE ORG SCHOLAR
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1997, FINDING FLOW PSYCHOL
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1990, FLOW PSYCHOL OPTIMAL
   Froh J.J., 2004, PSYCHOLOGIST, V16, P18
   Harter J., 2011, WORKERS BAD JOBS HAV
   Harter J. K., 2002, FLOURISHING POSITIVE, P205
   Luthans F, 2002, ACAD MANAGE EXEC, V16, P57
   Luthans F, 2007, J MANAGE, V33, P321, DOI 10.1177/0149206307300814
   Luthans F, 2002, J ORGAN BEHAV, V23, P695, DOI 10.1002/job.165
   Maslow A. H., 1954, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   Oishi S, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P980, DOI 10.1177/01461672992511006
   Peterson C, 2004, CHARACTER STRENGTHS
   Robison J., 2003, GALLUP MANAGEMENT J
   Robison J., 2010, GALLUP MANAGEMENT J
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Seligman M., 1975, HELPLESSNESS DEPRESS
   Seligman M., 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   Seligman MEP, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P559
   Sheffield L., 2010, JOB SATISFACTION VER
   Shizgal P., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P500
   WATERMAN AS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P678, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.678
NR 26
TC 0
BP 313
EP 320
PY 2011
GA BBS69
UT WOS:000308066600037
ER

PT J
AU Lin, HC
   Xirasagar, S
AF Lin, HC
   Xirasagar, S
TI Institutional factors in Cesarean delivery rates: Policy and research
   implications
SO OBSTETRICS AND GYNECOLOGY
J9 OBSTET GYNECOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Taipei Med Univ, Sch Hlth Care Adm, Taipei 110, Taiwan.
   Univ S Carolina, Arnold Sch Publ Hlth, Dept Hlth Serv Management & Policy, Columbia, SC 29208 USA.
RP Lin, HC, Taipei Med Univ, Sch Hlth Care Adm, 250 Wu Shing St, Taipei 110, Taiwan.
EM henry11111@tmu.edu.tw
ID UNITED-STATES; SECTION RATES; BIRTH-RATE; REASONS; HEALTH; BRAZIL;
   WOMEN; LABOR
AB OBJECTIVE: To examine the association of health care institutional characteristics with cesarean delivery.
   METHODS: Cross-sectional data from Taiwan's National Health Insurance database was used, covering all 270,774 women admitted for singleton deliveries, in 2000. Bivariate and multiple logistic regression analyses were used.
   RESULTS: The overall cesarean rate was 32.3% of all deliveries. Obstetrics and gynecology clinics (with fewer than 10 beds) had a very high likelihood of cesarean delivery compared with all categories of hospitals (odds ratios 1725), after adjusting for clinical complications and patient, physician, and institutional characteristics. The likelihood of cesarean delivery was similar across hospitals, regardless of level and ownership category. High cesarean propensity at clinics arose from higher cesarean rates in all complication categories, including "No complications." The overall hospital cesarean rate, 31.2%, is also higher than that in other developed countries with universal health care coverage.
   CONCLUSION: Taiwan has very high cesarean rates, with a particularly high propensity for this procedure at clinics. The cesarean delivery profile in the various clinical complication categories suggests a significantly lower clinical threshold triggering cesarean delivery decisions in Taiwan, especially at obstetrics and gynecology clinics. Countries currently having or contemplating large expansions in health insurance coverage should document obstetric practice profiles before initiating coverage expansions. There is also a need for well designed research on the medical and life-satisfaction impacts of cesarean compared with vaginal delivery to enable an informed policy stand on this issue. (C) 2004 by The American College of Obstetricians and Gynecologists.
CR ALTHAUS F, 1994, FAM PLANN PERSPECT, V26, P186, DOI 10.2307/2136249
   ANDERSON GM, 1984, NEW ENGL J MED, V311, P887, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198410043111405
   BARROS FC, 1991, LANCET, V338, P167, DOI 10.1016/0140-6736(91)90149-J
   Belizan JM, 1999, BRIT MED J, V319, P1397
   BURNS LR, 1995, MED CARE, V33, P365, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199504000-00004
   Cnattingius R, 1998, OBSTET GYNECOL, V92, P501, DOI 10.1016/S0029-7844(98)00244-0
   *DEP HLTH, 2003, DAILY AV UT RAT CAES
   DiLallo D, 1996, PREV MED, V25, P178
   EVANS L, 1995, BRIT MED J, V310, P487
   EVANS MI, 1984, J REPROD MED, V29, P670
   GOULD JB, 1989, NEW ENGL J MED, V321, P233, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198907273210406
   HAAS JS, 1993, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V270, P61, DOI 10.1001/jama.270.1.61
   Hopkins K, 2000, SOC SCI MED, V51, P725, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(99)00480-3
   HUESTON WJ, 1993, J FAM PRACTICE, V37, P449
   LIN YY, 1999, HOSPITAL, V32, P1
   LOCALIO AR, 1993, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V269, P366, DOI 10.1001/jama.269.3.366
   MCKENZIE L, 1993, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V83, P1109, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.83.8.1109
   Morrison J, 2003, SEMIN PERINATOL, V27, P20, DOI 10.1053/sper.2003.50002
   OLESKE DM, 1991, HEALTH SERV RES, V26, P325
   Potter JE, 2001, BRIT MED J, V323, P1155, DOI 10.1136/bmj.323.7322.1155
   SHEARER EL, 1993, SOC SCI MED, V37, P1223, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(93)90334-Z
   STAFFORD RS, 1990, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V80, P313, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.80.3.313
   PLACEK PJ, 1988, OBSTET GYN CLIN N AM, V15, P607
   TAFFEL SM, 1987, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V77, P955, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.77.8.955
   Tsai YW, 2002, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V92, P1514, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.92.9.1514
   TURNER R, 1990, FAM PLANN PERSPECT, V22, P281, DOI 10.2307/2135690
   World Health Organisation, 1985, LANCET, V2, P436, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(85)92750-3
   2003, MED LETT CDC FDA, P23
NR 28
TC 41
BP 128
EP 136
PY 2004
PD JAN
VL 103
IS 1
DI 10.1097/01.AOG.0000102935.91389.53
GA 875IJ
UT WOS:000225413400022
ER

PT J
AU Izquierdo, DG
   Martinez, A
   Godoy, JF
AF Godoy Izquierdo, Debora
   Martinez, Antonio
   Francisco Godoy, Juan
TI Affect balance in men and women: implications from age and gender
SO BEHAVIORAL PSYCHOLOGY-PSICOLOGIA CONDUCTUAL
J9 BEHAV PSYCHOL
LA Spanish
DT Article
C1 [Godoy Izquierdo, Debora] Univ Granada, Dpto Personalidad Evaluac & Tratamiento Psicol, Fac Psicol, E-18071 Granada, Spain.
RP Izquierdo, DG, Univ Granada, Dpto Personalidad Evaluac & Tratamiento Psicol, Fac Psicol, Campus Univ Cartuja, E-18071 Granada, Spain.
EM deborag@ugr.es
DE affect balance; assessment; sex; age
ID WELL-BEING MEASURES; EMOTIONAL INTENSITY; LIFE SATISFACTION; NEGATIVE
   AFFECT; MARITAL-STATUS; ADAPTATION; PROGRESS; PEOPLE; HAPPY; STABILITY
AB Affect balance is proposed as one of the components, along with life satisfaction, of subjective well-being. Affect balance refers to the emotional responses of a person when doing evaluative judgments on his/her life. it proceeds from the consideration of the positive as well as negative emotions experienced during a given period of time. We present in this study some results regarding the affect balance obtained in a sample of Spanish adults (18 to 64 years; M= 30.54; SD= 10.79-1 62.1% females) recruited from several community settings. Participants completed one scale measuring affect balance in Spanish. We found for the studied sample that participants showed positive affect balance. Men showed levels significantly lower of negative affect than women, but also higher levels of positive affect (NS) and, hence, of affect balance (close to significance). Affect balance did not show significant modifications as age increases. Results have allowed us to know the characteristics of emotional well-being of a wide adult sample. This may have great relevance in clinical as well as research contexts.
CR Alexandrova Anna, 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P301, DOI 10.1007/s10902-005-7694-x
   ALVARADO R, 1996, REV PSIQUIATRIA, V12, P67
   American Psychological Association, 2001, PUBL MAN AM PSYCH AS
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   ARGYLE M, 2001, PSYCHOLOGY HAPPINESS
   Biswas-Diener R., 2008, HAPPINESS UNLOCKING
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   CANADAS I., 1998, PSICOTHEMA, V10, P623
   CLARK AE, 2003, LAGS LEADS LIFE STAT
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   *COM EUR, 2007, EUR EUR SOC REAL
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 2006, LIFE WORTHLIVING CON
   CUETO EG, 2003, 9 C ESP BIOM COR
   Diener E., 2000, HDB EMOTIONS
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1253, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.5.1253
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1985, DEV PSYCHOL, V21, P542, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.21.3.542
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   DIENER E, 1990, SOCIAL PSYCHOL SUBJE, P119
   DIENER E, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P7, DOI 10.1007/BF01078966
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   Diener E, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P181, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00354.x
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P851, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.851
   Diener E., 1998, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V17, P304
   Diener E, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P33, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_3
   DIENER E, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P35, DOI 10.1007/BF00292649
   Diener E, 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P405
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener E, 1997, SOC INDIC RES, V40, P189, DOI 10.1023/A:1006859511756
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   Diener E, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P305, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.4.305
   Diener Ed, 2003, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W
   Eid M, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V65, P245, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000003801.89195.bc
   FORDYCE MW, 2000, HUMAN HAPPINESS ITS
   Fredrickson B. L, 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL, P449
   FUJITA F, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P427, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.3.427
   GODOY JF, 1999, MANUAL PSICOLOGIA SA, P39
   GODOY JF, 2003, ESCALA BALANCE AFECT
   Godoy-Izquierdo D., 2008, Clnica y Salud, V19, P157
   Herzog A. R., 1982, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN
   INGLEHART R, 1990, CULTURE SHIFT ADV IN
   Inglehart R., 2004, HUMAN BELIEFS VALUES
   Inglehart R.F., 2001, MODERNIZACION POSTMO
   Kunzmann U, 2000, PSYCHOL AGING, V15, P511, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.15.3.511
   LARSEN RJ, 1985, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V6, P631, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(85)90013-3
   Lepper HS, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V44, P367, DOI 10.1023/A:1006872027638
   Lucas RE, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P527, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.527
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   Lyubomirsky Sonja, 2008, HOW HAPPINESS SCI AP
   Marks N., 2006, HAPPY PLANET INDEX
   Matikka LM, 2000, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V44, P382
   Mroczek DK, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P189, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.1.189
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Pinquart M., 2001, J HAPPINESS STUD, V2, P375, DOI [10.1023/A:1013938001116, DOI 10.1023/A:1013938001116]
   Pinquart M, 2000, PSYCHOL AGING, V15, P187, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.15.2.187
   Riis J, 2005, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V134, P3, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.134.1.3
   SANDVIK E, 1993, J PERS, V61, P317, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1993.tb00283.x
   Schimmack U, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P582, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.4.582
   SEIDLITZ L, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P654, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.4.654
   Seligman M. E. P., 2003, AUTENTICA FELICIDAD
   Seligman MEP, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P410, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.5.410
   Suh E, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P1091, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.5.842
   Vazquez C., 2006, PSICOLOGIA CONDUCTUA, V14, P401
   Veenhoven R, 2005, EUR PSYCHOL, V10, P330, DOI 10.1027/1016-9040.10.4.330
   Veenhoven R, 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P457, DOI 10.1007/s10902-005-8858-4
   VEENHOVEN R, 2005, WORLD DATABASE HAPPI
   WARR P, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P644, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.44.3.644
   Wilkinson L, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P594, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.54.8.594
   WOOD W, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V106, P249, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.106.2.249
   World Values Study Group, 1994, WORLD VAL SURV 1981
NR 72
TC 1
BP 299
EP 319
PY 2009
PD SEP
VL 17
IS 2
GA 461DO
UT WOS:000267245000007
ER

PT J
AU Kersnik, J
AF Kersnik, J
TI Predictive characteristics of users of alternative medicine
SO SCHWEIZERISCHE MEDIZINISCHE WOCHENSCHRIFT
J9 SCHWEIZ MED WSCHR
LA English
DT Article
RP Kersnik, J, Koroska 2, SLO-4280 Kranjska Gora, Slovenia.
DE alternative medicine; health care system; general practitioner; general
   medicine; satisfaction with care
ID PRIMARY-CARE PATIENTS; COMPLEMENTARY; THERAPIES; STATES
AB Background: The use of alternative medicine has become an important factor in health care delivery.
   Objectives: To evaluate patient characteristics, morbidity, functional status, quality of lift, satisfaction with care, practice characteristics and health care utilisation in general practice patients using alternative medicine.
   Design: Cross-sectional survey of CP patients completing a self-administered questionnaire.
   Setting: A stratified sample of 36 GP offices in Slovenia.
   Main output data: Patients' age, sex, educational status, residence, presence of chronic condition, incidence of anxiety or depressive symptoms, incidence of patient-expressed need for emergency care in one year, data on self-care, data on functional status, quality of life, satisfaction with care, incidence of use of out-of-hours services and specialist or hospital services in users versus non-users.
   Results: 115/1753 patients (6.6%) reported visits to alternative practitioners in 1997. Users of alternative medicine were from midlife ago groups, were more likely to have a chronic condition had a lower perception of life quality and a higher incidence of anxiety and depressive symptoms, and had had more need for emergency treatment. They are heavier users of primary as well as secondary care services; they have changed their CP recently but are not significantly dissatisfied with their current regular GP.
   Conclusions: Use of alternative medicine ay pears to bt: characteristic of patients with a more active approach to managing their problems. GPs should enquire about the use Of alternative medicine by their patients, especially those moro likely to seek such help. Raising the question of alternative medicine will improve doctor-patient communication and help to resolve underlying health problems.
CR Berney H, 1997, SENSOR ACTUAT B-CHEM, V44, P341, DOI 10.1016/S0925-4005(97)00200-1
   BORKAN J, 1994, J FAM PRACTICE, V39, P545
   Bower H, 1998, BRIT MED J, V316, P1694
   Crock RD, 1999, ALTERN THER HEALTH M, V5, P61
   Davidson JRT, 1998, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V39, P16, DOI 10.1016/S0010-440X(98)90027-X
   Dolan P, 1997, MED CARE, V35, P1095, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199711000-00002
   Eisenberg DM, 1998, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V280, P1569, DOI 10.1001/jama.280.18.1569
   Grol R, 1999, FAM PRACT, V16, P4, DOI 10.1093/fampra/16.1.4
   Kitai E, 1998, FAM PRACT, V15, P411, DOI 10.1093/fampra/15.5.411
   Berman B M, 1998, J Am Board Fam Pract, V11, P272
   Lazar JS, 1997, PRIMARY CARE, V24, P699, DOI 10.1016/S0095-4543(05)70305-5
   Onopa J, 1999, Hawaii Med J, V58, P9
   Parkerson GR, 1996, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V49, P85, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(95)00037-2
   SATO T, 1995, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V17, P115, DOI 10.1016/0163-8343(94)00094-T
   SVAB I, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V41, P141
   The EuroQol Group, 1990, HLTH POLICY, V16, P199
   Wearn AM, 1998, J ROY SOC MED, V91, P465
   White AR, 1997, FAM PRACT, V14, P302, DOI 10.1093/fampra/14.4.302
   1998, ZDRAV VARS S1, V37, P338
NR 19
TC 14
BP 390
EP 394
PY 2000
PD MAR 18
VL 130
IS 11
GA 301ZC
UT WOS:000086339600002
ER

PT J
AU Manguel, A
AF Manguel, A
TI An endless happiness - How Borges throws open the doors of the universal
   library
SO TLS-THE TIMES LITERARY SUPPLEMENT
J9 TLS-TIMES LIT SUPPL
LA English
DT Article
CR Eco U, NAME ROSE
   FOUCAULT M, MOTS CHOSES ARCHEOLO
   MUJICALAINES M, A UN JOVEN ESCRITOR
NR 3
TC 2
BP 12
EP 13
PY 2000
PD FEB 18
IS 5055
GA 290HH
UT WOS:000085670500013
ER

PT J
AU Naber, D
AF Naber, D.
TI Subjective well-being under neuroleptic treatment. Relationships to
   psychopathology and compliance
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY
J9 INT J NEUROPSYCHOPH
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 Univ Hamburg, Med Ctr, Dept Psychiat & Psychotherapy, Hamburg, Germany.
NR 0
TC 0
BP S85
EP S85
PY 2006
PD JUL
VL 9
GA 070BO
UT WOS:000239495500342
ER

PT J
AU Seo, MG
   Taylor, MS
   Hill, NS
   Zhang, XM
   Tesluk, PE
   Lorinkova, NM
AF Seo, Myeong-Gu
   Taylor, M. Susan
   Hill, N. Sharon
   Zhang, Xiaomeng
   Tesluk, Paul E.
   Lorinkova, Natalia M.
TI THE ROLE OF AFFECT AND LEADERSHIP DURING ORGANIZATIONAL CHANGE
SO PERSONNEL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 PERS PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Seo, Myeong-Gu; Taylor, M. Susan] Univ Maryland, Dept Management & Org, College Pk, MD 20742 USA.
   [Hill, N. Sharon] George Washington Univ, Dept Management, Washington, DC 20052 USA.
   [Zhang, Xiaomeng] American Univ, Kogod Sch Business, Washington, DC 20016 USA.
   [Tesluk, Paul E.] SUNY Buffalo, Sch Management, Buffalo, NY 14260 USA.
   [Lorinkova, Natalia M.] Wayne State Univ, Detroit, MI 48202 USA.
RP Seo, MG, Univ Maryland, Dept Management & Org, College Pk, MD 20742 USA.
EM mseo@rhsmith.umd.edu
ID POSITIVE EMOTIONS; TRANSFORMATIONAL LEADERSHIP; TRANSACTIONAL
   LEADERSHIP; LONGITUDINAL ANALYSIS; AFFECTIVE EXPERIENCE; RADICAL CHANGE;
   MODEL; WORK; COMMITMENT; CREATIVITY
AB Based on multilevel data collected at 2 points in time, we examine the role of employees affective experiences in shaping their commitment and behavioral responses to both the initial (Time 1) and later (Time 2) phases of organizational change (12 months later). We also test the cross-level effect of workgroup managers transformational leadership on their employees responses to change. We find strong support for predicted longitudinal relationships between employees affective experiences and their commitment and behavioral responses to change. In particular, employees positive and negative affect (NA) at Time 1 significantly predict both their commitment to change and the 3 dimensions (supportive, resistant, and creative) of behavioral responses at Time 2. Further, the effects of NA directly influence employee change commitment and behaviors at Time 2, whereas the long-term effects of positive affect occur both directly and indirectly through commitment to change at Time 1. Finally, our results support the hypothesized role of workgroup managers transformational leadership in shaping employees affective reactions and commitment to change at the initial phase of change and thereby, their subsequent behavioral responses in the later phase. We discuss the implications for theory and practice in organizational change.
CR ALLEN NJ, 1990, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V63, P1
   Amabile TM, 1999, ACAD MANAGE J, V42, P630, DOI 10.2307/256984
   Amabile TM, 2005, ADMIN SCI QUART, V50, P367
   Aspinwall LG, 1997, PSYCHOL BULL, V121, P417, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.121.3.417
   Attaran M, 2004, INFORM MANAGE-AMSTER, V41, P585, DOI 10.1016/S0378-7206(03)00098-3
   Bacharach SB, 2007, ACAD MANAGE J, V50, P849
   Balogun J, 2004, ACAD MANAGE J, V47, P523
   Bargh JA, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P462, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.54.7.462
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Barry B, 1996, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V67, P127, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1996.0069
   Barsade SG, 2007, ACAD MANAGE PERSPECT, V21, P36
   BARTUNEK JM, 1984, ADMIN SCI QUART, V29, P355, DOI 10.2307/2393029
   Bass B. M., 1985, LEADERSHIP PERFORMAN
   BASS BM, 1990, ORGAN DYN, V18, P19, DOI 10.1016/0090-2616(90)90061-S
   Bass BM, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P207, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.88.2.207
   Bass BM, 2006, TRANSFORMATIONAL LEA
   BATEMAN TS, 1984, ACAD MANAGE J, V27, P95, DOI 10.2307/255959
   Beck K., 2001, HUMAN RESOURCE MANAG, V11, P257, DOI 10.1016/S1053-4822(00)00051-6
   BEER M, 1990, HARVARD BUS REV, V68, P158
   BLIESE P. D., 2000, MULTILEVEL THEORY RE, P349
   Bommer WH, 2005, J ORGAN BEHAV, V26, P733, DOI 10.1002/job.342
   Bono JE, 2006, LEADERSHIP QUART, V17, P317, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2006.04.008
   Bono JE, 2003, ACAD MANAGE J, V46, P554
   Brewin CR, 2003, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V23, P339, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7358(03)00033-3
   BRYK A. S., 1992, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   Buono A.F., 1989, HUMAN SIDE MERGERS A
   Cook C, 2000, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V60, P821, DOI 10.1177/00131640021970934
   Cooperrider DL, 1987, RES ORG CHANGE DEV, P29
   Cooperrider DL, 1990, APPRECIATIVE MANAGEM, P1
   CREAMER M, 1992, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V101, P452, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.101.3.452
   Dean JW, 1998, ACAD MANAGE REV, V23, P341, DOI 10.2307/259378
   Eden D, 1992, LEADERSHIP QUART, V3, P217
   EISENBERGER R, 1990, J APPL PSYCHOL, V75, P51, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.75.1.51
   Eisenberger R, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P565, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.3.565
   Elliott AJ, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P382
   Enders CK, 2007, PSYCHOL METHODS, V12, P121, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.12.2.121
   FELDMAN LA, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P153, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.153
   Flannery RB, 1999, INT J EMERGENCY MENT, V2, P135
   FORGAS JP, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P39, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.117.1.39
   Frahm J, 2007, J ORGAN CHANGE MANAG, V20, P370, DOI 10.1108/09534810710740191
   Fredrickson BL, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V95, P1045, DOI 10.1037/a0013262
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   Fredrickson BL, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P172, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00431
   Fugate M, 2008, PERS PSYCHOL, V61, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2008.00104.x
   GEORGE JM, 1990, J APPL PSYCHOL, V75, P698, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.75.6.698
   Heifetz RA, 2001, HARVARD BUSINESS DEC, P131
   Herold DM, 2008, J APPL PSYCHOL, V93, P346, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.93.2.346
   Herscovitch L, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P474, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.3.474
   Hobfoll SE, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P632, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.632
   Hofmann DA, 1998, J MANAGE, V24, P623, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(99)80077-4
   Huy QN, 2002, ADMIN SCI QUART, V47, P31, DOI 10.2307/3094890
   Huy QN, 1999, ACAD MANAGE REV, V24, P325, DOI 10.2307/259085
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   JAMES LR, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P306, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.78.2.306
   JAMES LR, 1982, J APPL PSYCHOL, V67, P219, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.67.2.219
   Jick T.D., 1990, RECIPIENTS CHANGE
   Judge TA, 2004, J APPL PSYCHOL, V89, P755, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.89.5.755
   Kanter R M, 1992, CHALLENGE ORG CHANGE
   Kanter RM, 1984, MANAGING CHANGE HUMA
   Kark R, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P246, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.88.2.246
   Kiefer T, 2005, J ORGAN BEHAV, V26, P875, DOI 10.1002/job.339
   Kim WC, 2003, HARVAARD BUSINES JAN, P127
   Klein K.J., 2000, ORGAN RES METHODS, V3, P211, DOI DOI 10.1177/109442810033001
   Knights D, 1998, J MANAGE STUD, V35, P163, DOI 10.1111/1467-6486.00089
   Kotter JP, 1996, LEADING CHANGE
   KOTTER JP, 1995, HARVARD BUS REV, V73, P59
   Kotter JP, 2008, HARVARD BUSINESS JUL, P130
   LeDoux J. E., 1996, EMOTIONAL BRAIN MYST
   Loewenstein GF, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P267, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.2.267
   Marks ML, 2006, ORGAN DYN, V35, P384, DOI 10.1016/j.orgdyn.2006.08.004
   Meyer J. P., 1997, COMMITMENT WORKPLACE
   Meyer J. P., 2009, HUMAN RESOURCE MANAG, V20, P283
   Meyer JD, 1990, J EXP PSYCHOL, V26, P465
   Meyer JP, 2010, J VOCAT BEHAV, V76, P458, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2010.01.001
   Mossholder KW, 2000, GROUP ORGAN MANAGE, V25, P220, DOI 10.1177/1059601100253002
   Nadler D. A., 1995, DISCONTINUOUS CHANGE, P15
   NEWMAN JM, 1993, GROUP ORGAN MANAGE, V18, P390, DOI 10.1177/1059601193184002
   Nunally JC, 1978, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   Paper D, 2005, TOTAL QUAL MANAG BUS, V16, P121, DOI 10.1080/1478336042000309907
   Piderit SK, 2000, ACAD MANAGE REV, V25, P783, DOI 10.2307/259206
   Podsakoff P.M., 1990, LEADERSHIP QUART, V1, P107, DOI DOI 10.1016/1048-9843(90)90009-7
   Porter S, 1974, J APPL PSYCHOL, V59, P603
   Porter S, 2007, PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P435, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2007.01918.x
   Probst TM, 2007, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V80, P479, DOI 10.1348/096317906X159103
   REGER RK, 1994, ACAD MANAGE REV, V19, P565, DOI 10.2307/258939
   Reichers A. E., 1997, ACAD MANAGEMENT EXEC, V11, P48
   REIS HT, 1991, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P269, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60332-9
   Rhoades JA, 2001, J ORGAN BEHAV, V22, P329, DOI 10.1002/job.72
   Richardson P, 1996, HUM RESOURCE MANAGE, V35, P203, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-050X(199622)35:2<203::AID-HRM4>3.0.CO;2-1
   Robert Miles, 2010, HARVARD BUSINESS JAN, P69
   Rubin RS, 2005, ACAD MANAGE J, V48, P845
   Scheier M. F., 1998, SELF REGULATION BEHA
   Schneider B, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P150, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.83.2.150
   Schwarz N., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P527
   Schwarz N, 2003, PSYCHOL INQ, V14, P296, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1403&4_20
   Schweiger D.M., 1990, RES PERSONNEL HUMAN, V8, P41
   SCHWEIGER DM, 1991, ACAD MANAGE J, V34, P110, DOI 10.2307/256304
   Seo MG, 2007, ACAD MANAGE J, V50, P923
   Seo M.-G., 2005, J APPL BEHAV SCI, V41, P422, DOI DOI 10.1177/0021886305281902
   Seo MG, 2004, ACAD MANAGE REV, V29, P423
   Shamir B, 2000, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P612, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2000.tb02499.x
   SHAMIR B, 1993, ORGAN SCI, V4, P577, DOI 10.1287/orsc.4.4.577
   Sobel ME, 1982, SOCIOL METHODOL, P290
   Sotgiu I, 2008, J PSYCHOL, V142, P449, DOI 10.3200/JRLP.142.5.449-470
   Van Dam K., 2007, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V57, P313
   Watkins JM, 2001, APPRECIATIVE INQUIRY
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson D, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P820, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.820
   WATSON D, 1992, J PERS, V60, P441, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1992.tb00980.x
   Weiss HM, 1996, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V18, P1
   Winkielman P, 1997, COGNITION EMOTION, V11, P433
   Zaccaro S. J., 2001, NATURE EXECUTIVE LEA
   ZAJONC RB, 1980, AM PSYCHOL, V35, P151, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.35.2.151
   Zhou J, 2001, ACAD MANAGE J, V44, P682, DOI 10.2307/3069410
NR 115
TC 1
BP 121
EP 165
PY 2012
PD SPR
VL 65
IS 1
DI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2011.01240.x
GA 898UC
UT WOS:000300766500004
ER

PT J
AU Piirila, PL
   Keskinen, HM
   Luukkonen, R
   Salo, SP
   Tuppurainen, M
   Nordman, H
AF Piirila, PL
   Keskinen, HM
   Luukkonen, R
   Salo, SP
   Tuppurainen, M
   Nordman, H
TI Work, unemployment and life satisfaction among patients with
   diisocyanate induced asthma - A prospective study
SO JOURNAL OF OCCUPATIONAL HEALTH
J9 J OCCUP HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 Helsinki Univ Hosp, Lab Clin Physiol, FIN-00029 Helsinki, Finland.
RP Piirila, PL, Helsinki Univ Hosp, Lab Clin Physiol, PB 340, FIN-00029 Helsinki, Finland.
EM Paivi.Piirila@hus.fi
DE HDI-; MDI- and TDI-induced occupational asthma; satisfaction with life;
   unemployment
ID OCCUPATIONAL ASTHMA; TOLUENE DIISOCYANATE; FOLLOW-UP; CONSEQUENCES;
   EMPLOYMENT; HEALTH; ISOCYANATES; DIAGNOSIS; OUTCOMES; TDI
AB Finland-Occupational asthma has been found to be associated with lowered socio-economic outcomes, an increased unemployment rate and a decreased quality of life. The compensation of occupational diseases is comparatively favourable in Finland. Our aim was to follow-up the working status and life satisfaction of patients with diisocyanate-induced asthma in 245 cases diagnosed during 1976-1992. A questionnaire was sent out on average 10 (3-19) yr after the diagnosis to the surviving 235 patients. The questionnaire was validated by re-examining 91 of them clinically, and with spirometry, histamine challenge test and peak flow surveillance. Of the 213 responding patients, 14% were unemployed, and for 50% of them unemployment was caused by asthma. Unemployment was associated with nocturnal asthma symptoms (OR 10.93; Cl 2.69-44.452), increased PEF variability (OR 8.46; CI 1.52-46.97) and with the use of short-acting &beta;-sympathomimetic medication (p=0.045). Satisfaction with life was associated with present working (OR 3.50; CI 1.73-7.06) and with good condition of asthma as assessed by the use of asthma medication (OR 0.49; CI 0.27-0.89) and objective measurements of the asthma condition, e.g. PEF variability (OR 0.21; CI 0.08-0.59). As a conclusion, unemployment was remarkably low as compared with earlier reports and related to the period of simultaneous economic recession. Unemployment, as well as dissatisfaction with life were associated with poor conditions of asthma. Unemployment was associated with improper asthma care favouring the use of short-acting &beta;-sympathomimetic medication. Proper follow-up of asthma is essential for minimizing the social complaints of occupational asthma, as well as for enhancing life satisfaction.
CR Ameille J, 1997, EUR RESPIR J, V10, P55, DOI 10.1183/09031936.97.10010055
   CANNON J, 1995, BRIT MED J, V311, P602
   DEWITTE JD, 1994, EUR RESPIR J, V7, P969
   GANNON PFG, 1993, BRIT J IND MED, V50, P491
   Gassert TH, 1998, J OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V40, P481, DOI 10.1097/00043764-199805000-00011
   LOZEWICZ S, 1987, BRIT J DIS CHEST, V81, P14, DOI 10.1016/0007-0971(87)90103-3
   MAESTRELLI P, 1993, AM REV RESPIR DIS, V148, P407
   MALO JL, 1993, J ALLERGY CLIN IMMUN, V91, P1121, DOI 10.1016/0091-6749(93)90313-5
   MAPP CE, 1988, AM REV RESPIR DIS, V137, P1326
   MARABINI A, 1993, CHEST, V104, P821, DOI 10.1378/chest.104.3.821
   Moscato G, 1999, CHEST, V115, P249, DOI 10.1378/chest.115.1.249
   PAGGIARO PL, 1993, CHEST, V103, P1123, DOI 10.1378/chest.103.4.1123
   PAGGIARO PL, 1984, CLIN ALLERGY, V14, P463, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2222.1984.tb02230.x
   Piirila PL, 2000, AM J RESP CRIT CARE, V162, P516
   ROSENBERG N, 1987, CLIN ALLERGY, V17, P55, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2222.1987.tb02319.x
   Ross DJ, 1998, OCCUP MED-OXFORD, V48, P219, DOI 10.1093/occmed/48.4.219
   SOVIJARVI ARA, 1993, CHEST, V104, P164, DOI 10.1378/chest.104.1.164
   Tarlo SM, 2002, OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V59, P58, DOI 10.1136/oem.59.1.58
   VENABLES KM, 1989, RESP MED, V83, P437, DOI 10.1016/S0954-6111(89)80078-2
   YASSI A, 1988, AM J IND MED, V14, P291, DOI 10.1002/ajim.4700140307
NR 20
TC 11
BP 112
EP 118
PY 2005
PD MAR
VL 47
IS 2
DI 10.1539/joh.47.112
GA 926LX
UT WOS:000229125800004
ER

PT J
AU TUSON, KM
   SINYOR, D
   PELLETIER, LG
AF TUSON, KM
   SINYOR, D
   PELLETIER, LG
TI ACUTE EXERCISE AND POSITIVE AFFECT - AN INVESTIGATION OF PSYCHOLOGICAL
   PROCESSES LEADING TO AFFECTIVE CHANGE
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF SPORT PSYCHOLOGY
J9 INT J SPORT PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 ROYAL VICTORIA HOSP,ALLAN MEM INST,MONTREAL,PQ H3A 1A1,CANADA.
RP TUSON, KM, UNIV OTTAWA,SCH PSYCHOL,145 JEAN JACQUES LUSSIER,OTTAWA,ON K1N 6N5,CANADA.
DE ACUTE EXERCISE; AFFECT; OPTIMAL STIMULATION
ID AEROBIC EXERCISE; PHYSICAL-FITNESS; STATE ANXIETY; HEART-RATE;
   RESPONSES; MEN; APPRAISAL; OUTCOMES; EMOTION; WOMEN
AB The primary purpose of the present study was to test the hypothesis that perceived exercise intensity, as opposed to actual exercise intensity, would be a more meaningful predictor of affective change following a single bout of exercise.  A secondary goal of the study was to explore the role of initial affect in predicting post-exercise changes in affect.  We hypothesizd that systematic changes in positive affect (PA), would only be associated with subjects' subjective ratings of perceived exercise intensity, but would not be related to objective exercise workload.  We further hypothesized that these systematic changes in PA would follow the principles proposed by the theory of optimal stimulation.  Sixty-five male and female university students were randomly assigned to 30 minutes of exercise on a motorized treadmill at 25, 50, or 75 percent of estimated VO2max, or to a no-exercise control group.  These groupings constituted the objective measure of exercise intensity.  Subjects also provided ratings of perceived exertion during the exercise, which permitted a separate categorization of subjects according to whether they perceived the exercise to be light, moderate or intense.  These groupings constituted the subjective measure of exercise intensity.  Positive affect was assessed using the PASS subscale of the MAACL-R (Zuckerman & Lubin, 1985), which subjects completed prior to and at three points following exercise.  As predicted, significant prepost changes in PA emerged only for data associated with the perceived definition of exercise intensity, and moreover, the pattern of affective change was in line with our hypotheses regarding the theory of optimal stimulation as qualified by pre-exercise affect.  Implications of this psychological approach to understanding the exercise-affect link are discussed.
CR Abood D A, 1984, Am Correct Ther J, V38, P69
   *AM COLL SPORTS ME, 1980, GUID GRAD EX TEST EX
   BAHRKE MS, 1985, AM CORRECTIVE THERAP, V39, P90
   BAHRKE MS, 1978, COGNITIVE THER RES, V2, P323, DOI 10.1007/BF01172650
   BALKE B, 1959, U S Armed Forces Med J, V10, P675
   BLAIR SN, 1984, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V252, P487, DOI 10.1001/jama.252.4.487
   BORG G, 1977, PHYSICAL WORK EFFORT
   Borg G A, 1974, Exerc Sport Sci Rev, V2, P131
   BOUTCHER SH, 1988, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V25, P696, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1988.tb01911.x
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1982, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, P13
   FARELL PA, 1982, J APPL PHYSIOL, V52, P1245
   FELTS WM, 1989, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V69, P368
   FELTS WM, 1988, CLIN KINESIOLOGY, V42, P89
   *FITN AM SPORT CAN, 1987, CAN STAND TEST FITN
   FLORY JD, 1991, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V35, P225, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(91)90076-Z
   FOLKINS CH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P373, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.36.4.373
   HARDY CJ, 1989, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V11, P304
   HAYS WL, 1973, STATISTICS SOCIAL SC
   HUGHES JR, 1984, PREV MED, V13, P66, DOI 10.1016/0091-7435(84)90041-0
   Keppel G, 1973, DESIGN ANAL RES HDB
   Kirk RE, 1982, EXPT DESIGN
   LAZARUS RS, 1984, AM PSYCHOL, V39, P124, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.39.2.124
   LENNON DLF, 1983, METABOLISM, V32, P244, DOI 10.1016/0026-0495(83)90188-9
   MCAULEY E, 1990, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V12, P415
   MCGOWAN CR, 1985, RES Q EXERCISE SPORT, V56, P131
   MORGAN WP, 1985, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V17, P94
   MORGAN WP, 1988, MED SCI SPORTS EXERC, P91
   North T C, 1990, Exerc Sport Sci Rev, V18, P379
   OBERMAN A, 1985, AM J CARDIOL, V55, pD10, DOI 10.1016/0002-9149(85)91049-5
   PETRUZZELLO SJ, 1991, SPORTS MED, V11, P143, DOI 10.2165/00007256-199111030-00002
   RAGLIN JS, 1987, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V19, P456
   REJESKI WJ, 1987, RES Q EXERCISE SPORT, V58, P260
   REJESKI W J, 1981, Journal of Sport Psychology, V3, P305
   ROSENTHAL M, 1983, DIABETES, V32, P408, DOI 10.2337/diabetes.32.5.408
   Rosenthal R., 1985, CONTRAST ANAL FOCUSE
   ROTH DL, 1989, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V26, P593, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1989.tb00716.x
   SCHACHTER S, 1964, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, P49
   SKINNER JS, 1973, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V5, P110
   Spielberger C. D., 1970, MANUAL STATE TRAIT
   TOMPOROWSKI PD, 1986, PSYCHOL BULL, V99, P338, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.99.3.338
   TUSON KM, IN PRESS EXERCISE PS
   VALLERAND RJ, 1987, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V9, P161
   VALLERAND RJ, 1983, J SPORT PSYCHOL, V5, P197
   VALLERAND RJ, 1984, COGNITIVE SPORT PSYC, P65
   WEINER B, 1985, PSYCHOL REV, V92, P548, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.92.4.548
   WEINER B, 1981, PSYCHOL MOTOR BEHAV, P37
   WIFLEY D, 1984, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V33, P337
   Winer B. J., 1971, STATISTICAL PRINCIPL
   Wood D T, 1977, Am Correct Ther J, V31, P67
   ZUCKERMAN M, 1985, MANAUL MAACL R MULTI
   ZUNG WWK, 1965, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V12, P63
NR 51
TC 20
BP 138
EP 159
PY 1995
PD JAN-MAR
VL 26
IS 1
GA QJ132
UT WOS:A1995QJ13200009
ER

PT J
AU Siudalska, H
   Rozanski, J
   Kusmierczyk, M
   Leszczynska, K
   Zielinski, D
   Biederman, A
AF Siudalska, Hanna
   Rozanski, Jacek
   Kusmierczyk, Mariusz
   Leszczynska, Kinga
   Zielinski, Dariusz
   Biederman, Andrzej
TI Long-Term Psychological Implications of Grown-Up Congenital Heart
   Disease Operated Patients: a 10-15 year follow-up
SO KARDIOCHIRURGIA I TORAKOCHIRURGIA POLSKA
J9 KARDIOCHIR TORAKOCHI
LA Polish
DT Article
C1 [Siudalska, Hanna] Inst Kardiol, Klin Kardiol 1, PL-04268 Warsaw, Poland.
RP Siudalska, H, Inst Kardiol, Klin Kardiol 1, Ul Alpejska 42, PL-04268 Warsaw, Poland.
EM hsiudalska@ikard.pl
DE congenital heart disease; quality of life; disease acceptance
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE
AB Aim of the study: Results of surgical treatment in congenital heart defect patients should be assessed not only by long-term survival but also Quality of Life (QoL). We believe that congenital heart disease surgery affects the patient's lifestyle. This study was aimed at assessing QoL, life satisfaction and disease acceptance in three age categories, separately for males and females.
   Material and Methods: Patients with various types of congenital heart disease were contacted 10-15 years after their operation in the Institute of Cardiology in Warsaw, Poland. They were asked to complete a questionnaire to assess their quality of life using the Nottingham Health Profile (NHP), the Acceptance of Illness Scale (AIS) and the Satisfaction with Life Scale (SWLS). Of the original 1070 patients, 680 patients were randomly selected. From this group 269 completed and returned the surveys. Three patient age groups were established. The Kruskal-Wallis test was used for means comparison. P value <0.05 was considered significant.
   Results: The mean age for all patients was 40.1 +/- 15.3 years, for males 35.6 +/- 13.1, for females 43.3 +/- 15.9, p<0.0001. The mean follow-up from the operation was 13.3 years. The mean age at the time of the operation was 26.7 +/- 15.7. In the male group QoL, satisfaction with life and acceptance of illness depended on the age, although the acceptance of illness did not change significantly. Post-surgery male patients with congenital heart disease demonstrate slightly better, but not significantly so, acceptance of the illness, better QoL and higher life satisfaction level than female patients. Age in male patients has no effect on these parameters. In post-surgery female patients, the QoL and life satisfaction level deteriorate with the patient's age. Acceptance of disease was not altered significantly.
   Conclusions: Post-surgery female patients with congenital heart disease require psychological support many years after the operation.
CR Bak-Drabik Katarzyna, 2004, Pneumonol Alergol Pol, V72, P128
   Carod-Artal J, 2000, STROKE, V31, P2995
   CHILD JS, 2001, J AM COLL CARDIOL, V5, P1161
   Falcoz PE, 2002, ANN THORAC SURG, V73, P1222, DOI 10.1016/S0003-4975(02)03371-4
   Guyatt GH, 1999, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V52, P187, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(98)00157-7
   JUCZYNSKI Z, 2001, SKALA AKCEPTACJI CHO, P168
   JUCZYNSKI Z, 2001, SKALA SATYSFAKCJI ZY, P134
   Klocek Marek, 2003, Przegl Lek, V60, P92
   Konstanty J, 2001, Przegl Lek, V58, P851
   Lane DA, 2002, HEART, V88, P71, DOI 10.1136/heart.88.1.71
   MATECKADYMNICKA S, 2001, FOLIA CARDIOL, V8, P563
   MUSZALIK M, 2006, GERONTOLOGIA POLSKA, V14, P185
   Pufal J, 2004, DIABETOL DOSWIAD KLI, V4, P137
   SIUDALSKA H, 2005, FALLOTA FOLIA CARDIO, V12, P775
   SIUDALSKA H, 2004, FOLIA CARDIOL, V11, P599
   SOMERVILLE J, 2002, HEART, V88, P1
   STARK J, 1989, J THORAC CARDIOV SUR, V97, P1
   TOBIASZADAMCZYK B, 2004, SPOTECZNE UWARUNKOWA
   WRZESNIEWSKI K, 1997, BADANIE SUBIEKTYWNEG
NR 19
TC 0
BP 381
EP 385
PY 2008
PD DEC
VL 5
IS 4
GA 422YJ
UT WOS:000264463300003
ER

PT J
AU Heidemeier, H
   Staudinger, UM
AF Heidemeier, H.
   Staudinger, U. M.
TI HETEROGENEITY IN SELF-REPORTED LIFE SATISFACTION: RELATIONSHIPS WITH AGE
   AND PERSONALITY ARE NOT UNIFORM
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Heidemeier, H.; Staudinger, U. M.] Jacobs Ctr Lifelong Learning & Inst Dev, Bremen, Germany.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 156
EP 156
PY 2009
PD OCT
VL 49
GA 519UI
UT WOS:000271793900736
ER

PT J
AU Hill, SE
   DelPriore, DJ
AF Hill, Sarah E.
   DelPriore, Danielle J.
TI (Not) Bringing Up Baby: The Effects of Jealousy on the Desire to Have
   and Invest in Children
SO PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY BULLETIN
J9 PERS SOC PSYCHOL B
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hill, Sarah E.; DelPriore, Danielle J.] Texas Christian Univ, Ft Worth, TX 76129 USA.
RP Hill, SE, Texas Christian Univ, TCU Box 298920, Ft Worth, TX 76129 USA.
EM s.e.hill@tcu.edu
DE jealousy; infidelity; interest in infants; parental investment;
   reproduction; evolutionary psychology
ID FUNDAMENTAL SOCIAL MOTIVES; SEX-DIFFERENCES; EMOTIONAL INFIDELITY;
   ROMANTIC JEALOUSY; NEGATIVE AFFECT; UNITED-STATES; EVOLUTIONARY;
   PERSPECTIVE; INFANTS; LIFE
AB The present research uses insights from evolutionary psychology and social cognition to explore the relationship between jealousy-both experimentally activated and chronically accessible-on men's and women's desire to start a family and invest in children. In our first two studies, we found that chronically jealous men and women responded to primed infidelity threat by exhibiting a diminished interest in infants (Study 1) and reporting less happiness upon receiving pregnancy news (Study 2) relative to controls. Study 3 extended these results by examining the effects of jealousy on desired parental investment. Consistent with the proposed theoretical framework, chronically jealous men, but not women, respond to infidelity threat by decreasing their desired level of parental investment relative to controls. Together, these results provide novel empirical support for the hypothesis that jealousy functions to attenuate the reproductive costs associated with partner infidelity.
CR Schutzwohl A, 2005, EVOL HUM BEHAV, V26, P288, DOI 10.1016/j.evolhumbehav.2004.09.003
   Ackerman JM, 2006, PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P836, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2006.01790.x
   Alexander R. D., 1979, EVOLUTIONARY BIOL HU, P402
   Allen ES, 2005, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V12, P101, DOI 10.1093/clipsy/bpi014
   Amato PR, 2003, J FAM ISSUES, V24, P602, DOI 10.1177/0192513X03254507
   BUSS DM, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P616, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.4.616
   Buss D. M., 2000, DANGEROUS PASSION WH
   Buss DM, 1999, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V6, P125, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.1999.tb00215.x
   BUSS DM, 1992, PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P251, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1992.tb00038.x
   Buss DM, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P346, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.2.346
   Buunk BP, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P359, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00389.x
   Cano A, 2000, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V68, P774, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.68.5.774
   Crawford JR, 2004, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V43, P245, DOI 10.1348/0144665031752934
   DALY M, 1982, ETHOL SOCIOBIOL, V3, P11, DOI 10.1016/0162-3095(82)90027-9
   Daly M, 1988, HOMICIDE
   DeKay W., 1992, CURRENT DIRECTIONS P, V1, P184, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep10770389
   Easton JA, 2007, EVOL HUM BEHAV, V28, P399, DOI 10.1016/j.evolhumbehav.2007.05.005
   Edlund John E., 2006, EVOLUTIONARY PSYCHOL, V4, P462
   Frank R. H., 1988, PASSIONS REASON STRA
   GOLDBERG S, 1982, CHILD DEV, V53, P1544, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1982.tb03477.x
   Gordon KC, 2004, J MARITAL FAM THER, V30, P213, DOI 10.1111/j.1752-0606.2004.tb01235.x
   Griskevicius V, 2009, J MARKETING RES, V46, P384
   Griskevicius V, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P63, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.91.1.63
   Griskevicius V, 2011, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V100, P1015, DOI 10.1037/a0022403
   Hill SE, 2011, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V101, P653, DOI 10.1037/a0023904
   Jones D. N., 2007, EVOLUTIONARY PSYCHOL, V5, P387
   Kenrick DT, 2010, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V5, P292, DOI 10.1177/1745691610369469
   KENRICK DT, 1988, AM PSYCHOL, V43, P23, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.43.1.23
   Kenrick DT, 1999, PSYCHOL INQ, V10, P226
   LIPS HM, 1986, J SOC PERS RELAT, V3, P393, DOI 10.1177/0265407586033009
   Maestripieri D, 2004, DEVELOPMENTAL SCI, V7, P560, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-7687.2004.00380.x
   Maestripieri D, 2002, HUM NATURE-INT BIOS, V13, P327, DOI 10.1007/s12110-002-1018-1
   Maner JK, 2009, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V97, P74, DOI 10.1037/a0014055
   Maner JK, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V93, P389, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.93.3.389
   Maner JK, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P63, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.1.63
   Miller SL, 2009, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V46, P287, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.10.013
   Miller SL, 2010, PSYCHOL SCI, V21, P276, DOI 10.1177/0956797609357733
   Ohman A, 2001, PSYCHOL REV, V108, P483, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.108.3.483
   PFEIFFER SM, 1989, J SOC PERS RELAT, V6, P181, DOI 10.1177/026540758900600203
   Pietrzak RH, 2002, EVOL HUM BEHAV, V23, P83, DOI 10.1016/S1090-5138(01)00078-2
   Platek SM, 2003, EVOL HUM BEHAV, V24, P81, DOI 10.1016/S1090-5138(02)00117-4
   Platek SM, 2004, EVOL HUM BEHAV, V25, P394, DOI 10.1016/j.evolhumbehav.2004.08.007
   Previti D, 2004, J SOC PERS RELAT, V21, P217, DOI 10.1177/0265407504041384
   Ronay R, 2010, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V23, P473, DOI 10.1002/bdm.671
   Schaller M, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P637, DOI 10.1177/0146167203251526
   Schutzwohl A, 2008, EVOL HUM BEHAV, V29, P92, DOI 10.1016/j.evolhumbehav.2007.10.002
   Schutzwohl A., 2004, EVOLUTIONARY PSYCHOL, V2, P121
   Schutzwohl A, 2004, EVOL HUM BEHAV, V25, P249, DOI 10.1016/j.evolhumbehav.2004.03.006
   Shackelford TK, 2005, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V27, P297, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp2704_2
   Shackelford TK, 2004, HUM NATURE-INT BIOS, V15, P283, DOI 10.1007/s12110-004-1010-z
   Strout S. L., 2005, EVOLUTIONARY PSYCHOL, V3, P263
   Symons D, 1979, EVOLUTION HUMAN SEXU
   Thornhill R., 1983, EVOLUTION INSECT MAT
   Trivers R. L., 1972, SEXUAL SELECTION DES, P136
   Van Vugt M, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P854, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02168.x
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Whisman MA, 2007, J FAM PSYCHOL, V21, P320, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.21.2.320
   Wiederman MW, 1997, J SEX RES, V34, P167
   Wiederman M.W., 1996, J PSYCHOL HUMAN SEXU, V8, P21, DOI 10.1300/J056v08n03_02
NR 59
TC 0
BP 206
EP 218
PY 2013
PD FEB
VL 39
IS 2
DI 10.1177/0146167212471687
GA 085BS
UT WOS:000314586200007
ER

PT J
AU Nelson, SK
   Kushlev, K
   English, T
   Dunn, EW
   Lyubomirsky, S
AF Nelson, S. Katherine
   Kushlev, Kostadin
   English, Tammy
   Dunn, Elizabeth W.
   Lyubomirsky, Sonja
TI In Defense of Parenthood: Children Are Associated With More Joy Than
   Misery
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCE
J9 PSYCHOL SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Nelson, S. Katherine; Lyubomirsky, Sonja] Univ Calif Riverside, Riverside, CA 92521 USA.
   [Kushlev, Kostadin; Dunn, Elizabeth W.] Univ British Columbia, Vancouver, BC V5Z 1M9, Canada.
   [English, Tammy] Stanford Univ, Stanford, CA 94305 USA.
RP Lyubomirsky, S, Univ Calif Riverside, Dept Psychol, Riverside, CA 92521 USA.
EM sonja.lyubomirsky@ucr.edu
DE emotions; happiness; life satisfaction; meaning; well-being
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; HAPPINESS; DEPRESSION; VALIDATION; EXPERIENCE;
   VALUES; GENDER; ADULTS; NEEDS; AGE
AB Recent scholarly and media accounts paint a portrait of unhappy parents who find remarkably little joy in taking care of their children, but the scientific basis for these claims remains inconclusive. In the three studies reported here, we used a strategy of converging evidence to test whether parents evaluate their lives more positively than do nonparents (Study 1), feel relatively better than do nonparents on a day-to-day basis (Study 2), and derive more positive feelings from caring for their children than from other daily activities (Study 3). The results indicate that, contrary to previous reports, parents (and especially fathers) report relatively higher levels of happiness, positive emotion, and meaning in life than do nonparents.
CR Ashton-James C., 2011, PARENTS REAP W UNPUB
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   Brandt MJ, 2011, PSYCHOL SCI, V22, P1413, DOI 10.1177/0956797611420445
   Carstensen LL, 2011, PSYCHOL AGING, V26, P21, DOI 10.1037/a0021285
   Cohen J., 2003, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Di Tella R, 2003, REV ECON STAT, V85, P809
   Eibach RP, 2011, PSYCHOL SCI, V22, P203, DOI 10.1177/0956797610397057
   Evenson RJ, 2005, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V46, P341
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2005, J PUBLIC ECON, V89, P997, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2004.06.003
   HAVILAND JM, 1987, DEV PSYCHOL, V23, P97, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.23.1.97
   Kahneman D, 2004, SCIENCE, V306, P1776, DOI 10.1126/science.1103572
   Keizer R, 2010, EUR SOCIOL REV, V26, P1, DOI 10.1093/esr/jcn080
   Kenrick DT, 2010, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V5, P292, DOI 10.1177/1745691610369469
   Klein K, 2000, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V29, P53, DOI 10.1207/S15374424jccp2901_6
   Kohler HP, 2005, POPUL DEV REV, V31, P407, DOI 10.1111/j.1728-4457.2005.00078.x
   Luhmann M, 2012, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V102, P592, DOI 10.1037/a0025948
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1006824100041
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   MCLANAHAN S, 1987, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V13, P237, DOI 10.1146/annurev.so.13.080187.001321
   Mirowsky J, 2002, SOC SCI MED, V54, P1281, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(01)00096-X
   Napier JL, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P565, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02124.x
   Nomaguchi KM, 2003, J MARRIAGE FAM, V65, P356, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2003.00356.x
   Oishi S, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P980, DOI 10.1177/01461672992511006
   Oppenheimer DM, 2009, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P867, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2009.03.009
   Park N, 2006, J ADOLESCENCE, V29, P891, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2006.04.011
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Robinson MD, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P934, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.6.934
   Ross CE, 1996, J MARRIAGE FAM, V58, P572, DOI 10.2307/353718
   Rothrauff T, 2008, J ADULT DEV, V15, P148, DOI 10.1007/s10804-008-9046-7
   RUSSELL CS, 1974, J MARRIAGE FAM, V36, P294, DOI 10.2307/351155
   SANDVIK E, 1993, J PERS, V61, P317, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1993.tb00283.x
   Steger MF, 2006, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V53, P80, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.53.1.80
   Suh E, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P482, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.482
   Twenge JM, 2003, J MARRIAGE FAM, V65, P574, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2003.00574.x
   UMBERSON D, 1989, J FAM ISSUES, V10, P440, DOI 10.1177/019251389010004002
   White MP, 2009, PSYCHOL SCI, V20, P1000, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2009.02392.x
   World Values Survey Association, 2006, EUR WORLD VAL SURV 4
NR 38
TC 6
BP 3
EP 10
PY 2013
PD JAN
VL 24
IS 1
DI 10.1177/0956797612447798
GA 092DR
UT WOS:000315099700001
ER

PT J
AU Cox, BJ
   Enns, MW
   Walker, JR
   Kjernisted, K
   Pidlubny, SR
AF Cox, BJ
   Enns, MW
   Walker, JR
   Kjernisted, K
   Pidlubny, SR
TI Psychological vulnerabilities in patients with major depression vs panic
   disorder
SO BEHAVIOUR RESEARCH AND THERAPY
J9 BEHAV RES THER
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Univ Manitoba, Dept Psychiat, PsycHlth Ctr PZ 430, Winnipeg, MB R3E 3N4, Canada.
   Univ Manitoba, Dept Clin Hlth Psychol, Winnipeg, MB, Canada.
   Hlth Sci Ctr, Winnipeg, MB, Canada.
RP Cox, BJ, Univ Manitoba, Dept Psychiat, PsycHlth Ctr PZ 430, 771 Bannatyne Ave, Winnipeg, MB R3E 3N4, Canada.
DE depression; panic disorder; anxiety sensitivity; rumination;
   perfectionism; self-criticism
ID TRIPARTITE MODEL; ANXIETY SENSITIVITY; PERSONALITY; DIMENSIONS; VALIDITY
AB The tripartite model (Clark & Watson, 1991: Clark, L. A., & Watson, D. (1991). Tripartite model of anxiety and depression: Psychometric evidence and taxonomic implications. Journal of Abnormal Psychology, 100, 316-336) posits that anxiety and depression share nonspecific features of neuroticism but that somatic arousal appears unique to anxiety, and low positive affect appears unique to depression. The present study controlled for these higher-order effects and evaluated the relative contributions of four, specific lower-order vulnerabilities (anxiety sensitivity, rumination, self-criticism self-oriented perfectionism), Participants were 38 depressed patients and 38 patients with panic disorder matched as closely as possible for age and gender, and all were diagnosed using the same structured interview by an experienced clinician. Results from hierarchical logistic regression analysis were consistent with predictions from the tripartite model in that only the unique features of arousal and positive affectivity differentiated the two diagnostic groups. At a lower-order level, only anxiety sensitivity land its facet of fear of physical symptoms) and a ruminative response style demonstrated incremental predictive ability. The discussion focuses on the relationships among these higher-order and lower-order variables, and their potential importance for understanding specific manifestations of psychopathology. (C) 2001 Elsevier Science Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR BAGBY RM, 1992, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V26, P59, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(92)90035-5
   BAGBY RM, 1999, IN PRESS COGNITIVE T
   Beck A., 1993, MANUAL BECK ANXIETY
   CLARK DM, 1986, BEHAV RES THER, V24, P461, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(86)90011-2
   CLARK LA, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P103, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.103.1.103
   Costa P. T., 1992, REVISED NEO PERSONAL
   COX BJ, 1999, IN PRESS COGNITIVE T
   COX BJ, 1999, ANXIETY SENSITIVITY, P115
   First M. B., 1995, STRUCTURED CLIN INTE
   HEWITT PL, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P98, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.100.1.98
   Joiner TE, 1999, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V108, P290, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.108.2.290
   Just N, 1997, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V106, P221, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.106.2.221
   LILIENFELD SO, 1999, ANXIETY SENSITIVITY, P149
   NOLENHOEKSEMA S, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P569, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.4.569
   NOLENHOEKSEMA S, 1991, RESPONSES DEPRESSION
   Peterson RA, 1992, TEST MANUAL ANXIETY
   REISS S, 1986, BEHAV RES THER, V24, P1, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(86)90143-9
   Schmidt NB, 1997, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V106, P355, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.106.3.355
   Tabachnick B. G., 1996, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Taylor S., 1999, ANXIETY SENSITIVITY
   WATSON D, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P15, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.104.1.15
   WATSON D, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P3, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.104.1.3
NR 22
TC 26
BP 567
EP 573
PY 2001
PD MAY
VL 39
IS 5
DI 10.1016/S0005-7967(00)00027-9
GA 427KM
UT WOS:000168403400007
ER

PT J
AU Fields, A
AF Fields, A
TI State of being (The pursuit of happiness, Comment)
SO SMITHSONIAN
J9 SMITHSONIAN
LA English
DT Letter
NR 0
TC 0
BP 12
EP 12
PY 2004
PD JUL
VL 35
IS 4
GA 831NL
UT WOS:000222201100007
ER

PT J
AU Markowitz, FE
AF Markowitz, FE
TI The effects of stigma on the psychological well-being and life
   satisfaction of persons with mental illness
SO JOURNAL OF HEALTH AND SOCIAL BEHAVIOR
J9 J HEALTH SOC BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 No Illinois Univ, Dept Sociol, De Kalb, IL 60115 USA.
RP Markowitz, FE, No Illinois Univ, Dept Sociol, De Kalb, IL 60115 USA.
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; LABELING THEORY; SELF; CONSEQUENCES; DISORDERS;
   OUTCOMES; ILL
AB Building on modified labeling theory, I examine the relationships between stigma, psychological well-being, and life satisfaction among persons with mental illness. The study uses longitudinal data from 610 individuals in self-help groups and outpatient treatment. Results from cross-sectional and lagged regression models show adverse effects of stigma on the outcomes considered. However, much of the effects of anticipated rejection are due to discriminatory experiences. The results also indicate that stigma is related to degressive-anxiety types of symptoms but not psychotic symptoms. Although the findings show that the negative effect of stigma on life satisfaction is partly, mediated by self-concept, reciprocal effects models indicate that the relationship between self-concept and life satisfaction is bi-directional. The study suggests ways in which stigma processes need to be explored in greater detail.
CR Anthony WA, 1993, PSYCHOSOC REHABIL, V16, P11
   Bem D. J., 1972, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V6, P1, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60024-6
   CARPINELLO SE, 1994, ANN M E ED RES ASS M
   CARPINELLO SE, 1995, P 5 ANN NAT C STAT M
   COOK JA, 1995, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, P95
   DAVIDSON L, 1992, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V65, P131
   DOHRENWEND BP, 1980, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V37, P1229
   Dworkin R. J., 1992, RES PERSONS MENTAL I
   Farina A., 1992, STIGMA MENTAL ILLNES, P167
   Finkel S. E., 1995, CAUSAL ANAL PANEL DA
   GECAS V, 1989, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V15, P291
   Goffman E., 1963, NOTES MANAGEMENT SPO
   GOVE W, 1973, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V29, P494
   Gove W., 1982, DEVIANCE MENTAL ILLN, P273
   HUFFINE CL, 1979, SOC FORCES, V57, P1049, DOI 10.2307/2577258
   JACCARD J, 1996, LISREL APPROACHES IN
   Joreskog K, 1993, LISREL 8
   Kessler R. C., 1981, LINEAR PANEL ANAL
   LEHMAN AF, 1988, EVAL PROGRAM PLANN, V11, P51, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(88)90033-X
   LINK B, 1982, AM SOCIOL REV, V47, P202, DOI 10.2307/2094963
   Link B., 1990, RES COMMUNITY MENTAL, V6, P202
   LINK BG, 1987, AM SOCIOL REV, V52, P96, DOI 10.2307/2095395
   LINK BG, 1991, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V32, P302, DOI 10.2307/2136810
   Link BG, 1997, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V38, P177, DOI 10.2307/2955424
   LINK BG, 1989, AM SOCIOL REV, V54, P400, DOI 10.2307/2095613
   MATSUEDA RL, 1992, AM J SOCIOL, V97, P1577, DOI 10.1086/229940
   Menard S., 1991, LONGITUDINAL RES
   NELSON G, 1995, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V23, P216, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(199507)23:3<216::AID-JCOP2290230305>3.0.CO;2-Q
   PEARLIN LI, 1981, J HLTH SOC BEHV, V22, P357
   ROSENBERG M, 1995, AM SOCIOL REV, V60, P141, DOI 10.2307/2096350
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   ROSENFIELD S, 1992, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V33, P299, DOI 10.2307/2137310
   Rosenfield S, 1997, AM SOCIOL REV, V62, P660, DOI 10.2307/2657432
   Scheff T. J., 1966, BEING MENTALLY ILL S
   SHERN DL, 1994, MILBANK Q, V72, P123, DOI 10.2307/3350341
   TURNER RJ, 1981, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V22, P357, DOI 10.2307/2136677
   WEINSTEIN RM, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P70, DOI 10.2307/2136304
   WRIGHT ER, 1996, ANN M AM SOC ASS AUG
NR 38
TC 168
BP 335
EP 347
PY 1998
PD DEC
VL 39
IS 4
DI 10.2307/2676342
GA 159RJ
UT WOS:000078187700004
ER

PT J
AU Helliwell, JF
   Huang, HF
AF Helliwell, John F.
   Huang, Haifang
TI HOW'S THE JOB? WELL-BEING AND SOCIAL CAPITAL IN THE WORKPLACE
SO INDUSTRIAL & LABOR RELATIONS REVIEW
J9 IND LABOR RELAT REV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Helliwell, John F.] Univ British Columbia, Dept Econ, Vancouver, BC V6T 1Z1, Canada.
   [Huang, Haifang] Univ Alberta, Edmonton, AB T6G 2M7, Canada.
RP Helliwell, JF, Univ British Columbia, Dept Econ, 997-1873 E Mall, Vancouver, BC V6T 1Z1, Canada.
EM john.helliwell@ubc.ca
ID COMPENSATING WAGE DIFFERENTIALS; LABOR-MARKET; SATISFACTION; HAPPINESS;
   LIFE; PERSONALITY; BRITAIN; POLICY
AB The authors first investigate how income and job characteristics affect life satisfaction, then estimate compensating differentials for non-financial job characteristics. To, address potential problems with using life Satisfaction data as dependent variables, the), draw on three Canadian surveys (conducted in the years 2002-2003) with different samples and questions, and they use individual personality measures, various robustness checks, and cross-testing with measures of domain satisfaction. The life satisfaction results show strikingly large values for non-financial job characteristics, especially workplace trust. For example, a one-third-standard-deviation increase in trust in management is equivalent to an income increase of more than one-third. These results, if confirmed by further research in other settings, suggest either that it is very costly to build and maintain workplace trust or that there are opportunities to improve workplace environments so as to increase both life satisfaction and workplace efficiency.
CR ARVEY RD, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P187, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.74.2.187
   BARRINGTONLEIGH CP, 2007, ANN M CAN EC ASS HAL
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   BONHOMME S, 2006, 200528 CTR RECH EC S
   BROWN C, 1980, Q J ECON, V94, P113, DOI 10.2307/1884607
   Clark AE, 2002, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V31, P1139, DOI 10.1093/ije/31.6.1139
   Clark AE, 2001, LABOUR ECON, V8, P223, DOI 10.1016/S0927-5371(01)00031-8
   Clark AE, 1996, BRIT J IND RELAT, V34, P189
   Clark SR, 2008, J GEODYN, V46, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.jog.2008.02.002
   Daniel C, 1998, J LABOR ECON, V16, P546, DOI 10.1086/209898
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   Frank RH, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1832, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00261
   Frey Bruno S., 2004, 218 U ZUR I EMP RES
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Halpern D., 2005, SOCIAL CAPITAL
   Heller D, 2002, J ORGAN BEHAV, V23, P815, DOI 10.1002/job.168
   HELLIWELL JF, 2009, SOCIAL CAPITAL REACH, P87
   Helliwell JF, 2004, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V359, P1435, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1522
   Helliwell JF, 2003, ECON MODEL, V20, P331, DOI 10.1016/S0264-9993(02)00057-3
   Helliwell JF, 2006, ECON J, V116, pC34, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2006.01074.x
   HELLIWELL JF, 2006, FESTSCHR C P WEIL HA
   HWANG HS, 1992, J POLIT ECON, V100, P835, DOI 10.1086/261842
   Johnston Richard, 2007, SOCIAL CAPITAL DIVER, P95
   Judge TA, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P376, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.3.376
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   KAWAGUCHI D, 2003, COMPENSATING WAGE DI
   Kingdon GG, 2007, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V64, P69, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2007.03.004
   Lang K, 2004, INT ECON REV, V45, P1111, DOI 10.1111/j.0020-6598.2004.00299.x
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   Luttmer EFP, 2005, Q J ECON, V120, P963, DOI 10.1093/qje/120.3.963
   MARMOT MG, 1991, LANCET, V337, P1387
   OECD, 2001, WELL BEING NAT ROL H
   Pearlin LI, 1978, J HLTH SOCIAL BEHAV, V19, P1
   PHILLIPS O, 2004, RES DATA CTR TECHNIC, V50, P7
   Putnam R, 2000, BOWLING ALONE COLLAP
   Rosen Sherwin, 1986, HDB LABOR EC, V1, P641, DOI 10.1016/S1573-4463(86)01015-5
   SMITH A, 1786, INQUIRY NATURE CAUSE
   SMITH A, 1850, INQUIRY NATURE CAUSE
   TELLEGEN A, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1031, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1031
   van Praag BMS, 2005, ECON J, V115, P224, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00967.x
   Veblen T., 1899, THEORY LEISURE CLASS
   VILLANUEVA E, 2004, 738 U POMP FABR DEP
   Viscusi K., 1993, J ECON LIT, V31, P1912
   Wilkinson R.G., 1996, UNHEALTHY SOC AFFLIC
NR 46
TC 12
BP 205
EP 227
PY 2010
PD JAN
VL 63
IS 2
GA 541VL
UT WOS:000273449000002
ER

PT J
AU Kim, M
AF Kim, Meesook
TI The factors influencing leadership skills of gifted and regular students
   and its implications for gifted education
SO KEDI JOURNAL OF EDUCATIONAL POLICY
J9 KEDI J EDUC POLICY
LA English
DT Article
C1 KEDI, Seoul 137791, South Korea.
RP Kim, M, KEDI, 220-1 Baumeo Gil, Seoul 137791, South Korea.
EM meek@kedi.re.kr
DE gifted education; gifted students; middle school students; leadership
   skills; leadership education
ID PATTERN
AB This study attempts to identify certain factors that influence middle school students' leadership skills and thus attain implications for leadership education to improve those skills especially for gifted students. Through the probability cluster sampling method, 2,343 middle school students were selected to participate in the study with their parents.
   Several multiple regression analyses reveal significant effects of affective factor, cognitive factor, educational factor, and family factor on the students' leadership skills in the respective order of importance. These four factors accounted for 77% of the variance of the leadership skills, and the leadership skills were more closely related to affective factor such as creative personality and happiness than cognitive factor.
   A series of following hierarchical regression analyses specifically identified the variables and their subordinate components of the cognitive and affective factors with their own unique contributions still significant after the common contributions were deleted. Fifteen significant components were found including self-assurance and peer relations. The comparison of the results of the separate analyses for the gifted and regular students reveal that the affective and cognitive components related to the leadership skills were very different between these groups.
   These findings suggest that educators should pay more attention to the affective factor in nurturing leadership skills of the gifted students, and instructional strategies should be differentiated to the gifted students in alignment with the empirical findings from the study.
CR Bass B. M., 2008, BASS HDB LEADERSHIP
   BISLAND A, 2004, GIFTED CHILD TODAY, V27, P24
   BLACK JD, 1984, EC171399 HAND GIFT C
   BUMS JM, 1978, LEADERSHIP
   CLARK KE, 1994, CHOOSING LEAD
   Fiedler Fred, 1967, THEORY LEADERSHIP EF
   FLOREY JE, 1986, 015881 RC DOUGL COUN
   FOSTER WH, 1988, COMPREHENSIVE CURRIC, P356
   Gardner H., 1983, FRAMES MIND THEORY M
   Gardner J. W., 1990, LEADERSHIP
   HA JH, 2000, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V14, P187
   HENSEL NH, 1991, ROEPER REV, V14, P4
   KARNES FA, 1998, FOCUS EXCEPTIONAL CH, V29, P1
   KARNES FA, 1996, GIFTED CHILD TODAY, V19, P14
   Karnes FA, 2001, METHODS MAT TEACHING
   Kim K, 2005, J MECH SCI TECHNOL, V19, P820, DOI 10.1007/BF02916130
   KIM M, 2005, KOREAN J ED PSYCHOL, V19, P477
   KIM M, 2008, KOREAN J ED PSYCHOL, V22, P193
   KIM M, 2006, J KOREAN SOC GIFTED, V5, P1, DOI 10.3130/jaabe.5.1
   Leshnower S., 2008, GIFTED CHILD TODAY, V31, P29
   LINDSAY B, 1988, ROEPER REV, V1, P8
   Mariotti J, 1999, IND WEEK, V248, P75
   Marland S., 1972, ED GIFTED TALENTED, V1
   Matthews MS, 2004, J EDUC GIFTED, V28, P77
   OGBONNIA KS, 2007, POLITICAL PARTY SYST
   PARKER JP, 1983, G C T, V29, P8
   Pintrich P. R., 1996, MOTIVATION ED THEORY
   Renzulli J. S., 1976, SCALES RATING BEHAV
   Renzulli J. S., 1978, LEARNING STYLES INVE
   SCHAKEL L, 1984, THESIS U S FLORIDA T
   Stogdill R. M., 1974, HDB LEADERSHIP SURVE
   TANNENBAUM R, 1958, HARVARD BUS REV, V36, P95
   Terman L. M., 1925, GENETIC STUDIES GENI
NR 33
TC 0
BP 49
EP 67
PY 2009
VL 6
IS 2
GA 540LI
UT WOS:000273332700003
ER

PT J
AU Updegraff, JA
   Gable, SL
   Taylor, SE
AF Updegraff, JA
   Gable, SL
   Taylor, SE
TI What makes experiences satisfying? The interaction of approach-avoidance
   motivations and emotions in well-being
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Calif Los Angeles, Los Angeles, CA 90024 USA.
RP Updegraff, JA, Univ Calif Irvine, Dept Psychol & Social Behav, 3340 Social Ecol 2, Irvine, CA 92697 USA.
EM jupdegra@uci.edu
ID LIFE SATISFACTION JUDGMENTS; BEHAVIORAL ACTIVATION; PERSONALITY; HAPPY;
   CONSEQUENCES; INHIBITION; EPISODES; EVENTS; MOOD
AB Two studies examined how dispositional approach-related and avoidance-related motivations moderate the degree to which people base satisfaction judgments on past experiences of positive affect (PA) and negative affect (NA). Using both laboratory-based (Study 1) and experience sampling (Study 2) methodologies, the authors found that high approach participants, as compared with low approach participants, made satisfaction ratings that were more strongly tied to PA. In contrast, avoidance-related motivations did not moderate the degree to which satisfaction ratings were based on either PA or NA. Results indicate that approach motivations may influence well-being not only through emotion over time but also through the degree to which people weight particular emotional experiences in broader judgments of satisfaction.
CR Affleck G, 1996, J PERS, V64, P899, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1996.tb00948.x
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Barrett LF, 1997, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V23, P1100
   Barrett LF, 2001, SOC SCI COMPUT REV, V19, P175
   Carver CS, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P741, DOI 10.1177/0146167200268008
   CARVER CS, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P319, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.2.319
   Davis CG, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P561, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.2.561
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   DERRYBERRY D, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P1128, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.66.6.1128
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P437, DOI 10.1177/0146167202287002
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Elliot AJ, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P804, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.82.5.804
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1058, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.5.1058
   Eysenck H. J., 1985, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU
   Gable SL, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P1135, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.6.1135
   GABLE SL, IN PRESS J RES PERSO
   GRAY JA, 1990, COGNITION EMOTION, V4, P269, DOI 10.1080/02699939008410799
   Luminet O, 2000, J RES PERS, V34, P471, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.2000.2286
   Lyubomirsky S, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1141, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.6.1141
   MILLER T, 1986, ROBIN WILLIAMS LIVE
   MISCHEL W, 1995, PSYCHOL REV, V102, P246, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.102.2.246
   Oishi S, 1999, J PERS, V67, P157, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00051
   Oishi S, 2001, EUR J PERSONALITY, V15, P153, DOI 10.1002/per.406.abs
   Raudenbush S., 2002, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   Reiner Rob, 1990, MISERY
   Roberts JE, 1998, COGNITIVE THER RES, V22, P401, DOI 10.1023/A:1018713313894
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Schimmack U, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P582, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.4.582
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   Seidlitz L, 1997, J RES PERS, V31, P240, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1997.2184
   Sheldon KM, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P482, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.3.482
   Suh E, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P482, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.482
   Suh E, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P1091, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.5.842
   THOMAS DL, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P291, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.2.291
   Updegraff JA, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P382, DOI 10.1177/0146167202286009
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
NR 38
TC 36
BP 496
EP 504
PY 2004
PD MAR
VL 86
IS 3
DI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.3.496
GA 800OQ
UT WOS:000220038000010
ER

PT J
AU Unsal, P
   Turetgen, IO
AF Unsal, Pinar
   Turetgen, Ilknur Ozalp
TI The Effect of Interviewer Personality and Positive-Negative Affect and
   Job Applicant Comparison Opportunity on Selection Interview Outcomes
SO TURK PSIKOLOJI DERGISI
J9 TURK PSIKOL DERG
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Unsal, Pinar; Turetgen, Ilknur Ozalp] Istanbul Univ, Istanbul, Turkey.
RP Unsal, P, Istanbul Uni, Edebiyat Fak, Psikol Bolumu, Ordu Cad 196, TR-34459 Laleli Istanbul, Turkey.
EM pinsal@istanbul.edu.tr
DE Selection interviewers; personality traits; applicant comparison
   opportunity; positive affect; negative affect
ID EMPLOYMENT INTERVIEW; PERFORMANCE-APPRAISAL; 5-FACTOR MODEL; RATER
   PERSONALITY; MOOD; INFORMATION; JUDGMENTS; ACCURACY; RATINGS;
   QUALIFICATIONS
AB This study investigated the effect of interviewer personality, interviewer positive or negative affect during evaluations and applicant comparison opportunity on applicant interview ratings and hiring decisions. In order to manipulate applicant comparison opportunity, three female job applicants having either high, average or low job suitability level, shown in video films were presented to 94 professional personnel selection interviewers in two different order conditions. One group of interviewers were shown the films in the order of high, average and low suitability job applicants. The other group watched the films in the order of low, average and high suitability job applicants. Results show that conscientiousness of interviewers have positive effects on both interview ratings and hiring decision of the high suitability job applicant. Agreeableness positively affects interview ratings in relation to the average and high job suitability applicants whereas openness have a negative effect on interview ratings in relation to the high suitability job applicant. Lack of applicant comparison opportunity affects interview ratings and selection decision in relation to the high suitability job applicant negatively. On the other hand, lack of applicant comparison opportunity does not have any effect on the evaluation of the low suitability job applicant. A three-way interaction among the negative affect of the interviewers, their extraversion and applicant job suitability level on applicant interview ratings is also observed. The results of the study were discussed within the framework of the benefits that structured interviews have. Some suggestions have been provided for organizations.
CR Ambady N, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P947, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.4.947
   ARVEY RD, 1982, PERS PSYCHOL, V35, P281, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1982.tb02197.x
   BARON RA, 1993, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V23, P253, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1993.tb01086.x
   Bernardin HJ, 2000, J APPL PSYCHOL, V85, P232, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.85.2.232
   Bernardin HJ, 2009, INT J SELECT ASSESS, V17, P300
   CAMPION MA, 1988, PERS PSYCHOL, V41, P25, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1988.tb00630.x
   Campion MA, 1997, PERS PSYCHOL, V50, P655, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1997.tb00709.x
   Chan SWY, 2007, PSYCHOL MED, V37, P1281, DOI 10.1017/S0033291707000669
   Chapman DS, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P944, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.88.5.944
   Christiansen ND, 2005, HUM PERFORM, V18, P123, DOI 10.1207/s15327043hup1802_2
   Costa P. T., 1992, REVISED NEO PERSONAL
   COSTA PT, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P308, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.2.308
   de Bruin WB, 2005, ACTA PSYCHOL, V118, P245, DOI 10.1016/j.actpsy.2004.08.005
   de Bruin WB, 2003, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V92, P91, DOI 10.1016/S0749-5978(03)00080-3
   EDWARDS JA, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P636, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.4.636
   ELLIOTT AGP, 1981, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V54, P265
   Fried Y, 2000, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V73, P373, DOI 10.1348/096317900167083
   Gencoz T, 2000, TURK PSIKOL DERG, V15, P19
   GEORGE JM, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P299, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.76.2.299
   GRAVES LM, 1995, PERS PSYCHOL, V48, P85, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1995.tb01747.x
   HAKEL MD, 1970, J APPL PSYCHOL, V54, P27, DOI 10.1037/h0028650
   HARRIS MM, 1989, PERS PSYCHOL, V42, P691, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1989.tb00673.x
   Hilliard T, 2009, J PSYCHOL, V143, P161, DOI 10.3200/JRLP.143.2.161-174
   ISEN AM, 1991, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V13, P1
   JOHNSON JA, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P563, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.3.563
   Judge T. A., 2000, HUMAN RESOURCE MANAG, V10, P383, DOI DOI 10.1016/S1053-4822(00)00033-4
   Judge TA, 1999, PERS PSYCHOL, V52, P621, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1999.tb00174.x
   Macan T, 2009, HUM RESOUR MANAGE R, V19, P203, DOI 10.1016/j.hrmr.2009.03.006
   Maurer SD, 2002, PERS PSYCHOL, V55, P307, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2002.tb00112.x
   MCCRAE RR, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P710, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.49.3.710
   Middendorf CH, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P293, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.2.293
   Moore DA, 1999, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V78, P146, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1999.2828
   PARSONS CK, 1984, J APPL PSYCHOL, V69, P557, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.69.4.557
   Posthuma RA, 2002, PERS PSYCHOL, V55, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2002.tb00103.x
   Rafienia P, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V44, P392, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2007.08.018
   Rooth DO, 2009, J HUM RESOUR, V44, P710
   RUIZCABALLERO JA, 1995, J GEN PSYCHOL, V122, P29
   SINCLAIR RC, 1988, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V42, P22, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(88)90018-0
   Smithikrai C, 2007, INT J SELECT ASSESS, V15, P134, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2389.2007.00372.x
   Somer O., 1998, TURK PSIKOLOJI YAZIL, V1, P35
   Somer O, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P431, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.3.431
   Strauss JP, 2001, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V74, P637, DOI 10.1348/096317901167569
   Tsai WC, 2005, J MANAGE, V31, P108, DOI 10.1177/0149206304271384
   Turetgen IO, 2009, TURK PSIKOL DERG, V24, P47
   Tziner A, 2002, INT J SELECT ASSESS, V10, P218, DOI 10.1111/1468-2389.00211
   Unsal P, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V37, P1313, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.01.001
   van Dam K, 2003, INT J SELECT ASSESS, V11, P43, DOI 10.1111/1468-2389.00225
   Watson D, 1996, J PERS, V64, P737, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1996.tb00943.x
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Weiss B, 2006, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P1070
   Willemsen T. M., 1992, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V22, P471
   Yun GJ, 2005, INT J SELECT ASSESS, V13, P97, DOI 10.1111/j.0965-075X.2005.00304.x
NR 52
TC 0
BP 86
EP 104
PY 2013
PD DEC
VL 28
IS 72
GA 296QJ
UT WOS:000330200200006
ER

PT J
AU Iecovich, E
AF Iecovich, Esther
TI Psychometric Properties of the Hebrew Version of the de Jong Gierveld
   Loneliness Scale
SO EDUCATIONAL GERONTOLOGY
J9 EDUC GERONTOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Ben Gurion Univ Negev, Dept Publ Hlth, Fac Hlth Sci, IL-84105 Beer Sheva, Israel.
RP Iecovich, E, Ben Gurion Univ Negev, Dept Publ Hlth, Fac Hlth Sci, IL-84105 Beer Sheva, Israel.
EM iecovich@bgu.ac.il
ID SOCIAL SUPPORT; OLDER-ADULTS; RISK-FACTORS; HEALTH; LIFE; AGE; PEOPLE;
   METAANALYSIS; POPULATION; PREVALENCE
AB The purpose of this study was to evaluate the reliability and validity of the Hebrew version of the De Jong Gierveld Loneliness Scale. Cross-sectional research methodology was used to measure loneliness felt by older adults. Data of this study were drawn from tree samples that included altogether 2,100 older persons in Israel. The De Jong Gierveld Loneliness scale demonstrated good psychometric properties similar to those of the English version. Internal consistency of Cronbach's alpha was high (alpha = .86), and the measure showed good convergent and exploratory validity. This was due to significant correlations with frequency of feeling loneliness, quality of life, satisfaction with life, value of life, and perceived health, functional, and economic status. Factor analysis showed three loading factors instead of the two in the original version. The scale can be a useful for comparative research as well as a screening instrument for professionals working with older adults to assess the degree of loneliness felt by them. The scale also provides indications of the need for professional intervention when loneliness is great and negatively affects the older person's quality of life.
CR Ben-Yaakov Y., 2001, GERONTOLOGY, V28, P169
   Cacioppo T. J., 2006, J PSYCHOL AGING, V21, P141
   Cantor M. H., 2000, SOCIAL CARE ELDERLY
   Cohen-Mansfield J, 2007, INT PSYCHOGERIATR, V19, P279, DOI 10.1017/S1041610206004200
   De Jong Gierveld J., 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P119
   De Jong Gierveld J., 1998, REV CLIN GERONTOLOGY, V8, P73, DOI DOI 10.1017/S0959259898008090
   GIERVELD JD, 1995, J SOC PERS RELAT, V12, P583
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dykstra PA, 2005, RES AGING, V27, P725, DOI 10.1177/0164027505279712
   Dykstra PA, 2004, CAN J AGING, V23, P141, DOI 10.1353/cja.2004.0018
   Fillenbaum G. G, 1985, J AM GERIATR SOC, V33, P689
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   Gerstorf D., 2002, J PSYCHOL AGING, V21, P645
   Gierveld JD, 2006, CAMBRIDGE HANDBOOK OF PERSONAL RELATIONSHIPS, P485, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511606632.027
   Gierveld JD, 2006, RES AGING, V28, P582, DOI 10.1177/0164027506289723
   Gierveld JDJ, 2010, EUR J AGEING, V7, P121, DOI 10.1007/s10433-010-0144-6
   HAVENS B, 2001, INDIAN J GERONTOL, V15, P126
   HAWKLEY LC, 2006, AGING PSYCHOL, V21, P152
   Iecovich E, 2011, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V72, P243, DOI 10.2190/AG.72.3.e
   Jylha M., 1990, AGEING SOC, V10, P295, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X00008308
   Jylha M, 2004, CAN J AGING, V23, P157, DOI 10.1353/cja.2004.0023
   Kahn JH, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P5, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00135-6
   KATZ S, 1970, GERONTOLOGIST, V10, P20
   Kendig H, 2000, REV HLTH AGEING RES
   Koropeckyj-Cox T, 1998, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V53, pS303
   Lawton MP, 2001, J AGING HEALTH, V13, P3, DOI 10.1177/089826430101300101
   Leung GTY, 2008, INT PSYCHOGERIATR, V20, P1262, DOI 10.1017/S1041610208007552
   Martin P, 1997, J Cross Cult Gerontol, V12, P203, DOI 10.1023/A:1006587502257
   MATT GE, 1993, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V34, P187, DOI 10.2307/2137201
   Mullins LC, 1996, J APPL GERONTOL, V15, P23, DOI 10.1177/073346489601500102
   Novikov I., 2002, AGING ISRAEL BASELIN
   Oksoo K, 1999, J ADV NURS, V29, P1082
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Peplau L., 1982, LONELINESS SOURCEBOO, P1
   Pinquart M, 2003, ADV PSY RES, V19, P111
   Pinquart M, 2001, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V23, P245, DOI 10.1207/S15324834BASP2304_2
   Ponizovsky AM, 2004, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V45, P408, DOI 10.1016/j.comppsych.2004.03.011
   Rokach A, 1996, PSYCHOLOGY, V33, P1
   Routasalo E. R., 2006, GERONTOLOGY, V52, P181
   Savikko N, 2005, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V41, P223, DOI 10.1016/j.archger.2005.03.002
   Scharf T, 2008, EUR J AGEING, V5, P103, DOI 10.1007/s10433-008-0080-x
   Shaver P. R., 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY, V1, P195
   Shiovitz-Ezra S, 2010, SOC WORK RES, V34, P157
   Shiovitz-Ezra S., 2010, GERONTOLOGIST, V51, P379
   Sundstrom G, 2009, EUR J AGEING, V6, P267, DOI 10.1007/s10433-009-0134-8
   Theeke LA, 2010, RES GERONTOL NURS, V3, P113, DOI 10.3928/19404921-20091103-99
   Tikainnen P., 2004, J AGING MENTAL HLTH, V9, P526
   Tomaka J, 2006, J AGING HEALTH, V18, P359, DOI 10.1177/0898264305280993
   Penninx BWJH, 1999, J AGING HEALTH, V11, P151, DOI 10.1177/089826439901100202
   van Tilburg T., 1991, INT J PUBLIC OPINION, V3, P69
   van Tilburg TG, 1999, MANUAL LONELINESS SC
   van Tilburg T, 2004, CAN J AGING, V23, P169
   Victor CR, 2005, AGEING SOC, V25, P357, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X04003332
   Victor CR, 2002, AGEING SOC, V22, P585
   Weeks D. J, 1994, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V9, P343
   Wegner G. C., 1996, AGEING SOC, V10, P333
   Werner O., 1970, HDB METHOD CULTURAL, P398
   WHO, 2009, WORLD HLTH REP 2009
   Windle G, 2004, AGEING SOC, V24, P583, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X04002107
   Yang KM, 2011, AGEING SOC, V31, P1368, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X1000139X
   Yang KM, 2008, AGEING SOC, V28, P305, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X07006848
   Yildirim Y, 2010, J CLIN NURS, V19, P832, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2702.2009.03066.x
   Zammuner V. L, 2008, INT J HUMAN SOCIAL S, V3, P108
NR 63
TC 0
BP 12
EP 27
PY 2013
VL 39
IS 1
DI 10.1080/03601277.2012.660860
GA 030SG
UT WOS:000310589800002
ER

PT J
AU Goodwin, R
   Cook, O
   Yung, Y
AF Goodwin, R
   Cook, O
   Yung, Y
TI Loneliness and life satisfaction among three cultural groups
SO PERSONAL RELATIONSHIPS
J9 PERS RELATIONSHIP
LA English
DT Article
C1 Brunel Univ, Dept Human Sci, Uxbridge UB8 3PH, Middx, England.
   Univ Bristol, Dept Expt Psychol, Bristol BS8 1TH, Avon, England.
RP Goodwin, R, Brunel Univ, Dept Human Sci, Uxbridge UB8 3PH, Middx, England.
ID SELF-ESTEEM; PREDICTORS; HEALTH
AB Studies into loneliness and life satisfaction have rarely assessed the role of culture in moderating the relationship between these variables. The present study examined the relationship between loneliness and life satisfaction using data from three nonstudent samples collected from Italian, Anglo-Canadian and Chinese-Canadian populations. A total of 206 respondents completed the Revised UCLA Loneliness Scale (Russell, Peplau, & Cutrona, 1980) and the Satisfaction with Life Scale (Diener, Emmons, Larsen, Pr Griffin, 1985). Two contrasting hypotheses were compared: one, a "postmodern" hypothesis, predicting that the relationship between life satisfaction and loneliness would be stronger in our individualist sample of Anglo-Canadians, and a second,"relational" hypothesis predicting this association to be strongest in our collectivist, Chinese-Canadian sample. Our findings demonstrated that culture has a small but significant impact on the relationship between loneliness and life satisfaction, and, consistent with the relational hypothesis, the relationship between the two concepts was strongest among our Chinese-Canadian respondents and weakest among our Anglo-Canadian participants. This finding is discussed in the context of the strong expectations of social cohesion in collectivist societies.
CR BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Berry J. W., 1997, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V56, P5
   Brislin R. W., 1980, HDB CROSS CULTURAL P, P389
   Cohen J., 1983, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   GRAY GR, 1992, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V35, P205, DOI 10.2190/YWEL-LGYN-BE02-YLLF
   Hofstede G, 1980, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE
   Inglehart R., 1997, MODERNIZATION POSTMO
   KAGITCIBASI C, 1995, AM PSYCHOL, V50, P293, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.50.4.293
   Kim O, 1997, PSYCHOL REP, V81, P591
   Kwan VSY, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1038, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.5.1038
   NETO F, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V35, P93, DOI 10.1007/BF01079240
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Perlman D., 1982, LONELINESS SOURCEBOO
   RUSSELL D, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P461
   SCHUMAKER JF, 1993, J PSYCHOL, V127, P65
   Schwartz S. H., 1994, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC, P81
   *STAT CAN, 1996, 25 ETHN OR CAN 1 SHO
   Staudinger UM, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P305, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.2.305
   Suh E, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P482, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.482
   TORNSTAM L, 1992, J SOC PERS RELAT, V9, P197, DOI 10.1177/0265407592092003
   Triandis H. C., 1995, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC
   Van de Vijver F. J. R., 1997, METHODS DATA ANAL CR
   van Tilburg T, 1998, J SOC PERS RELAT, V15, P740, DOI 10.1177/0265407598156002
NR 26
TC 30
BP 225
EP 230
PY 2001
PD JUN
VL 8
IS 2
DI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.2001.tb00037.x
GA 436UD
UT WOS:000168953500007
ER

PT J
AU CORDELLIER, T
AF CORDELLIER, T
TI TREATISE ON HAPPINESS, VOL 2 - FRENCH - MISRAHI,R
SO NOUVELLE REVUE FRANCAISE
J9 NOUV REV FR
LA French
DT Book Review
CR MISRAHI R, TRAITE BONHEUR, V2
NR 1
TC 0
BP 131
EP 134
PY 1983
IS 369
GA RL040
UT WOS:A1983RL04000026
ER

PT J
AU Lloyd, N
   Leibbrandt, M
AF Lloyd, Neil
   Leibbrandt, Murray
TI New evidence on subjective well-being and the definition of unemployment
   in South Africa
SO DEVELOPMENT SOUTHERN AFRICA
AB Access to new nationally representative, individual-level panel data from South Africa has allowed for the revalidation of Kingdon and Knight's discussion on the definition of unemployment. This paper investigates subjective well-being as a measure of comparison between labour-market statuses. It finds that on the grounds of subjective well-being the non-searching unemployed (or discouraged') are significantly worse-off than the not economically active. Moreover, evidence suggests that, with regard to the relationship between life satisfaction and labour-market status, the non-searching unemployed consistently are the worst-off. This is especially true of both the young and senior non-searching unemployed; however, the findings are largely driven by the African subsample. This paper does not advocate for a change in the official definition of unemployment but does advocate for the inclusion and recognition of the non-searching unemployed in policy relating to labour and development in South Africa.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 85
EP 105
PY 2014
PD JAN 2
VL 31
IS 1
DI 10.1080/0376835X.2013.864513
UT WOS:000328450700006
ER

PT J
AU Stratta, P
   Rossi, A
AF Stratta, Paolo
   Rossi, Alessandro
TI Short-term remission in schizophrenia as a combination of several
   outcome measures
SO PSYCHIATRY RESEARCH
J9 PSYCHIAT RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Stratta, Paolo] Dept Mental Hlth, I-67100 Laquila, Italy.
   [Rossi, Alessandro] Univ Aquila, Dept Biotechnol & Appl Clin Sci, I-67100 Laquila, Italy.
RP Stratta, P, Dept Mental Hlth, ASL 1,Via Bellisari, I-67100 Laquila, Italy.
EM psystr@tin.it
DE Remission; Recovery; Metabolic syndrome; Cognition; Schizophrenia
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; METABOLIC SYNDROME; SCHIZOAFFECTIVE DISORDER; ATYPICAL
   ANTIPSYCHOTICS; 1ST EPISODE; RISPERIDONE; RECOVERY; OBESITY;
   ASSOCIATION; IMPAIRMENT
AB Clinical, cognitive, metabolic and functioning variables have been evaluated in patients with schizophrenia in an 8-week trial with Ziprasidone. The aim of this post-hoc analysis is to investigate how these variables interact in determining short-term remission. Baseline values or the variation from baseline to endpoint were considered predictors. 262 schizophrenic patients were recruited. Two logistic regressions were conducted to determine which variables predict remission. The first was performed on baseline values as predictors. The second used the variation from baseline to endpoint (delta) of the outcome evaluations as predictors. Using literature reported criteria for remission, we distinguished 124 subjects (47.33%) in remission, and 138 not in remission at the end of the trial. The first logistic regression does not show a good fit. The second logistic regression, with delta scores as predictors, reports instead an overall good fit (71.8% of the predicted cases assigned to the right category). The analysis reveals that general score from Positive and Negative Syndrome Scale (PANSS), cholesterol LDL, subjective well-being under neuroleptic, Simpson Angus Scale (SAS) delta scores, drug dosage and premorbid intelligence entered in the equation. These results suggest that indexes such as cognition, metabolic status, other than symptoms, have to be taken into account in order to refine the short-term remission prediction. (C) 2013 Elsevier Ireland Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Andreasen NC, 2005, AM J PSYCHIAT, V162, P441, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.162.3.441
   Clark SL, 2011, SCHIZOPHR RES, V132, P114, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2011.07.031
   Cotton SM, 2010, SCHIZOPHR RES, V121, P259, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2010.05.027
   Davidson L, 2008, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V34, P5, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sbm122
   Dent R, 2012, PLOS ONE, V7, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0036889
   Farr SA, 2008, ENDOCRINOLOGY, V149, P2628, DOI 10.1210/en.2007-1722
   Frisardi V, 2010, AGEING RES REV, V9, P399, DOI 10.1016/j.arr.2010.04.007
   Gharabawi GM, 2006, BMC PSYCHIATRY, V6, DOI 10.1186/1471-244X-6-45
   Hao ZL, 2011, ACTA NEUROPSYCHIATR, V23, P69, DOI 10.1111/j.1601-5215.2011.00527.x
   Harrison G, 2001, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V178, P506, DOI 10.1192/bjp.178.6.506
   Hassenstab JJ, 2010, DEMENT GERIATR COGN, V29, P356, DOI 10.1159/000296071
   HOGAN TP, 1983, PSYCHOL MED, V13, P177
   Honer WG, 2007, CNS DRUGS, V21, P699, DOI 10.2165/00023210-200721090-00001
   Kane JM, 2003, AM J PSYCHIAT, V160, P1125, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.160.6.1125
   KAY SR, 1987, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V13, P261
   Lambert M, 2010, EUR PSYCHIAT, V25, P220, DOI 10.1016/j.eurpsy.2009.09.001
   Lambert M, 2006, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V67, P1690
   Lehman AF, 2004, AM J PSYCHIAT, V161, P1
   Lieberman JA, 2005, NEW ENGL J MED, V353, P1209, DOI 10.1056/NEJMoa051688
   Lindenmayer J.P., 2012, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V71, p1S
   Masand P, 2011, SCHIZOPHR RES, V126, P174, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2010.10.024
   Naber D, 1995, INT CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V10, P133, DOI 10.1097/00004850-199509000-00017
   Nelson H. E., 1982, NATL ADULT READING T
   Newcomer JW, 2005, CNS DRUGS, V19, P1
   Oorschot M, 2012, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V201, P215, DOI 10.1192/bjp.bp.111.104414
   Prosperini P., 2001, GIORNALE ITALIANO PS, V28, P107
   REITAN R. M., 1958, PERCEPT MOT SKILLS, V8, P271
   Robinson DG, 2004, AM J PSYCHIAT, V161, P473, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.161.3.473
   Rossi A, 2008, INT CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V23, P216, DOI 10.1097/YIC.0b013e3282f94905
   Rossi A, 2009, HUM PSYCHOPHARM CLIN, V24, P574, DOI 10.1002/hup.1067
   Sartori G., 1997, PROFESSIONE PSICOLOG, V1, pII
   Segura B, 2009, NEUROSCI LETT, V462, P49, DOI 10.1016/j.neulet.2009.06.071
   Simpson G M, 1970, Acta Psychiatr Scand Suppl, V212, P11
   Smith E, 2011, OBES REV, V12, P740, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-789X.2011.00920.x
   van Os J, 2006, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V113, P91, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2005.00659.x
   Ward MA, 2005, BMC NEUROL, V5, DOI 10.1186/1471-2377-5-23
   Witte AV, 2009, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V106, P1255, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0808587106
   Wolter A, 2010, INT J PSYCHIAT CLIN, V14, P160, DOI 10.3109/13651500903531365
   Yau PL, 2012, PEDIATRICS, V130, pE856, DOI 10.1542/peds.2012-0324
NR 40
TC 0
BP 401
EP 405
PY 2013
PD OCT 30
VL 209
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.psychres.2013.04.009
GA 249GS
UT WOS:000326766300024
ER

PT J
AU Gonen, E
   Ozmete, E
AF Gonen, E
   Ozmete, E
TI Quality of life and life satisfaction - Perspective of institutionalised
   elderly women and men in Turkey
SO INDIAN JOURNAL OF SOCIAL WORK
J9 INDIAN J SOC WORK
LA English
DT Article
C1 Ankara Univ, Dept Family & Consumer Sci, Coll Home Econ, TR-06100 Ankara, Turkey.
RP Gonen, E, Ankara Univ, Dept Family & Consumer Sci, Coll Home Econ, TR-06100 Ankara, Turkey.
AB This article evaluates the quality of life, life satisfaction, and the relationship between the quality of life and life satisfaction of institutionalised elderly women and men. The study covered a total of 132 elderly, consisting of 64 women and 68 men between the ages of 60-98 years, with sound mental health staying at three care and rehabilitation centres affiliated to National Social Services and Child Protection Institution in Ankara. The quality of life and life satisfaction of the elderly were assessed with scales, including Likert type sentences. Life quality perception of men in terms of physical health is more positive compared to women. Life quality perception of women in terms of physical and social environment is more positive compared to men. In general, women have better life satisfaction than men. A meaningful relationship has been determined between the quality of life and life satisfaction of the elderly. Comprehension of life quality and life satisfaction in old age and determination of the relation between quality of life and life satisfaction will contribute to the development of applicable long-term service programmes required for the improvement of the life conditions of the elderly women and men.
CR ABDELGHANY M, 1977, HOME ECON RES J, V6, P38
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   *DEVL PLANL TEPK, 2001, YER YON YALL YER YON
   FREUDIGER P, 1983, J MARRIAGE FAM, V45, P213, DOI 10.2307/351310
   GOX HG, 1993, LATER LIFE REALITIES
   Kerlinger F, 1973, FDN BEHAV RES
   Megone C, 1990, QUALITY LIFE PERSPEC, P28
   Miles I., 1985, SOCIAL INDICATORS HU
   MOODY H, 1998, AGING CONCEPTS CONTR
   MOUM T, 1981, SOCIOECONOMIC STUDIE, V5
   NUFUS T, 1998, TURKIYE NUFUS SALK A
   OZMETE E, 1997, THESIS ANKARA U FEN
   QVARNSTROM U, 1995, CHALLENGE LIVING DYI, P145
   RAPHAEL D, 1996, QUALITY LIFE HLTH PR, P190
   Renwick R, 1996, QUALITY LIFE HLTH PR, P75
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   Tabachnick B. G., 1989, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   TORNSTOM L, 1982, AGEING LIFE COURSE T, P183
   Wan T, 1982, PROMOTING WELL BEING
   1989, SURVEY HLTH LIVING S
NR 20
TC 0
BP 262
EP 279
PY 2005
PD JUL
VL 66
IS 3
GA 987YN
UT WOS:000233553800002
ER

PT J
AU Seaton, EK
   Caldwell, CH
   Sellers, RM
   Jackson, JS
AF Seaton, Eleanor K.
   Caldwell, Cleopatra H.
   Sellers, Robert M.
   Jackson, James S.
TI Developmental Characteristics of African American and Caribbean Black
   Adolescents' Attributions Regarding Discrimination
SO JOURNAL OF RESEARCH ON ADOLESCENCE
J9 J RES ADOLESCENCE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Seaton, Eleanor K.] Univ N Carolina, Dept Psychol, Chapel Hill, NC 27599 USA.
   [Caldwell, Cleopatra H.; Sellers, Robert M.; Jackson, James S.] Univ Michigan, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
RP Seaton, EK, Univ N Carolina, Dept Psychol, Campus Box 3270,Davie Hall, Chapel Hill, NC 27599 USA.
EM eseaton@unc.edu
ID PERCEIVED DISCRIMINATION; RACIAL SOCIALIZATION; PSYCHOLOGICAL
   ADJUSTMENT; ETHNIC DISCRIMINATION; MENTAL-HEALTH; SELF-ESTEEM; CHILDREN;
   IDENTITY; YOUTH; TRAJECTORIES
AB The present study examined discrimination attributions in the psychological well-being of Black adolescents. Findings are based on a representative sample of 810 African American and 360 Caribbean Black youth, aged 13-17, who participated in the National Survey of American Life. Youth completed measures of perceived discrimination, discrimination attributions, depressive symptoms, self-esteem, and life satisfaction. Approximately half the youth attributed discrimination to race/ethnicity (43%), followed by age (17%), physical appearance (16.5%), and gender (7.5%), and there were no ethnic, gender, or age differences regarding discrimination attributions. Key findings suggest that the association between perceived discrimination and psychological well-being did not vary according to discrimination attribution, which implies that discrimination is harmful for Black youth regardless of the attribution.
CR Belue R, 2009, PEDIATRICS, V123, P697, DOI 10.1542/peds.2008-0687
   CAMPBELL A, 1976, AM PSYCHOL, V31, P117, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.31.2.117
   Carr D, 2005, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V46, P244
   Coll CG, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P1891, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01834.x
   Gibbons FX, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P517, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.4.517
   Grant K, 1999, J SOC ISSUES, V55, P299, DOI 10.1111/0022-4537.00117
   Greene ML, 2006, DEV PSYCHOL, V42, P218, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.42.2.218
   Harris-Britt A, 2007, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V17, P669
   Heeringa SG, 2004, INT J METH PSYCH RES, V13, P221, DOI 10.1002/mpr.179
   Hughes D, 2006, DEV PSYCHOL, V42, P747, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.42.5.747
   Jackson JS, 2004, INT J METH PSYCH RES, V13, P196, DOI 10.1002/mpr.177
   Keating D. P., 2004, HDB ADOLESCENT PSYCH, P45
   Krieger N, 2005, SOC SCI MED, V61, P1576, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2005.03.006
   Matthews KA, 2005, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V24, P258, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.24.3.258
   Neblett EW, 2008, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V18, P477, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-7795.2008.00568.x
   Prelow HM, 2004, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V32, P375, DOI 10.1002/jcop.20007
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Roberts RE, 1999, J EARLY ADOLESCENCE, V19, P301, DOI 10.1177/0272431699019003001
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   RUMBAUT RG, 1994, INT MIGR REV, V28, P748, DOI 10.2307/2547157
   Scott LD, 2004, J ADOLESCENCE, V27, P123, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2003.11.005
   Seaton EK, 2006, CHILD DEV, V77, P1416, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2006.00944.x
   Seaton EK, 2008, DEV PSYCHOL, V44, P1288, DOI 10.1037/a0012747
   Sun SS, 2005, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V37, P345, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2004.01.009
   Szalacha Laura A, 2003, Cultur Divers Ethnic Minor Psychol, V9, P141, DOI 10.1037/1099-9809.9.2.141
   Verkuyten M, 1997, J GENET PSYCHOL, V158, P97
   Wade TJ, 2005, J BLACK PSYCHOL, V31, P215, DOI 10.1177/0095798405278341
   Waters M.C., 1996, URBAN GIRLS RESISTIN, P65
   Williams D R, 1997, J Health Psychol, V2, P335, DOI 10.1177/135910539700200305
   Wong CA, 2003, J PERS, V71, P1197, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.7106012
NR 30
TC 2
BP 774
EP 788
PY 2010
VL 20
IS 3
DI 10.1111/j.1532-7795.2010.00659.x
GA 639ST
UT WOS:000280995500011
ER

PT J
AU Yang, Y
   Waliji, M
AF Yang, Yang
   Waliji, Muhammad
TI Increment-Decrement Life Table Estimates of Happy Life Expectancy for
   the US Population
SO POPULATION RESEARCH AND POLICY REVIEW
J9 POPUL RES POLICY REV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Yang, Yang] Univ Chicago, Dept Sociol, Populat Res Ctr, Chicago, IL 60637 USA.
   [Yang, Yang] Univ Chicago, NORC, Ctr Aging, Chicago, IL 60637 USA.
   [Waliji, Muhammad] Univ Chicago, Dept Stat, Chicago, IL 60637 USA.
RP Yang, Y, Univ Chicago, Dept Sociol, Populat Res Ctr, 1126 E 59th St, Chicago, IL 60637 USA.
EM yangy@uchicago.edu
DE Happiness; Quality of life; Life expectancy; Multistate life tables
ID UNITED-STATES; TRENDS; HAPPINESS; PATTERNS; HEALTH
AB Using large nationally representative longitudinal data on changes in happiness and mortality and multivariate increment-decrement life tables, we assess length of quality life through cohort estimates of happy life expectancies. We examine population-based and status-based life expectancies in absolute term of years and relative term of proportions. We find that happy life expectancies exceed unhappy life expectancies in both absolute and relative terms for the overall population and population in each state of happiness at any given age. Being happy (as opposed to unhappy) at any age brings a longer life and more of the future life spent in happiness. We also examine social differentials in the estimates of happy life expectancy at each age by sex, race, and education. The educational gap in happy life expectancies is larger than the sex and race gaps. For the better educated, longer life consists of a longer happy life and shorter unhappy life in both years and proportions and regardless of happy or unhappy status at any given age.
CR Coleman J., 1981, LONGITUDINAL DATA AN
   Crimmins EM, 1997, POPUL DEV REV, V23, P555, DOI 10.2307/2137572
   Crimmins EM, 2001, SOC SCI MED, V52, P1629, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(00)00273-2
   Di Tella R, 2003, REV ECON STAT, V85, P809
   Easterlin R. A., 2001, J HAPPINESS STUD, V2, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1011504817292
   Fries JF, 2003, ANN INTERN MED, V139, P455
   George L. K., 2006, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI, P320, DOI 10.1016/B978-012088388-2/50021-3
   KATZ S, 1983, NEW ENGL J MED, V309, P1218, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198311173092005
   LAND KC, 1994, DEMOGRAPHY, V31, P297, DOI 10.2307/2061887
   Manton KG, 2000, DEMOGRAPHY, V37, P253, DOI 10.2307/2648040
   Palloni A., 2001, DEMOGRAPHY MEASURING, P256
   ROBINE JM, 1991, BRIT MED J, V302, P457
   RODGERS A, 1992, DEMOGRAPHY, V29, P31
   SANDERS BS, 1964, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH N, V54, P1063, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.54.7.1063
   SCHOEN R, 1979, J AM STAT ASSOC, V74, P761, DOI 10.2307/2286398
   Schoen R., 1988, MODELING MULTIGROUP
   SULLIVAN DF, 1971, HEALTH SERV REP, V86, P347, DOI 10.2307/4594169
   Sweet J., 1996, NATL SURVEY FAMILIES
   VEENHOVEN R, 1997, REV QUEBECOISE PSYCH, V0018
   VEENHOVEN R, 1992, WORLD DATABASE HAPPI
   Veenhoven R, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V39, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00300831
   WINSHIP C, 1994, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V23, P230, DOI 10.1177/0049124194023002004
   Yang Y, 2008, AM SOCIOL REV, V73, P204
   Yang Y, 2008, SOC SCI RES, V37, P1235, DOI 10.1016/j.ssresearch.2007.07.004
NR 24
TC 1
BP 775
EP 795
PY 2010
PD DEC
VL 29
IS 6
DI 10.1007/s11113-009-9162-5
GA 667FQ
UT WOS:000283178600001
ER

PT J
AU Clark, CH
   Mahoney, JS
   Clark, DJ
   Eriksen, LR
AF Clark, CH
   Mahoney, JS
   Clark, DJ
   Eriksen, LR
TI Screening for depression in a hepatitis C population: the reliability
   and validity of the Center for Epidemiologic Studies Depression Scale
   (CES-D)
SO JOURNAL OF ADVANCED NURSING
J9 J ADV NURS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Texas, Hlth Sci Ctr, Sch Med, Div Gastroenterol Hepatol & Nutr, Houston, TX 77030 USA.
   Univ Texas, Hlth Sci Ctr, Sch Nursing, Houston, TX USA.
RP Clark, CH, Univ Texas, Hlth Sci Ctr, Sch Med, Div Gastroenterol Hepatol & Nutr, 6431 Fannin,Suite 4-234, Houston, TX 77030 USA.
DE hepatitis C; depression; Center for Epidemiological Studies Depression
   Scale; psychometric testing; depression screening; antiviral therapy;
   interferon; ribavirin; validity; reliability
ID CHRONIC VIRAL-HEPATITIS; PRIMARY-CARE CLINICS; CRITERION VALIDITY;
   INTERFERON THERAPY; DISEASE SEVERITY; OLDER ADULTS; SYMPTOMS;
   VALIDATION; SAMPLE
AB Rationale. Depression is reported as a serious adverse event of antiviral therapy used to treat patients with hepatitis C (HCV); therefore, there is a need to identify a reliable and valid measure of depressive symptoms for this population.
   Aims. To determine reliability, construct validity and predictive validity of the Center for Epidemiological Studies Depression Scale (CES-D) in a hepatitis C (HCV) population.
   Ethical issues. Study reviewed/approved by the University Institutional Review Board and informed consent obtained.
   Methods. Longitudinal design testing psychometric properties of the CES-D prior to treatment and 4 and 24 weeks postinitiation of treatment. Reliability was tested using Cronbach's coefficient alpha. Construct validity was tested, prior to therapy, using principal components factoring with varimax rotation. Predictive validity was tested using repeated measures analysis of variance (anova) of CES-D scores at 4 and 24 weeks postinitiation of treatment.
   Results. Non-probability sample, 116 adult HCV patients [62 (53%) males and 54 (47%) females]. Reliability (Cronbach's alpha) = 0.88 pretreatment, 0.89 week 4 and 0.90 week 24. Construct validity testing revealed four factors: negative affect; positive affect; somatic; and depressed affect/somatic. Exception for two items, 'felt sad' and 'couldn't get going', all items loaded distinctly with correlation coefficients in the range of 0.51-0.84. Predictive validity testing revealed a statistically significant effect over time (P < 0.001) in the direction predicted (pretreatment x = 13.97; post 4 weeks x = 19.54 and 24 weeks x = 19.97).
   Conclusions. The CES-D is a reliable and valid instrument to screen for depressive symptoms in HCV patients. The instrument detected the predicted increase in depression associated with HCV. Examination of the sensitivity and specificity is needed to determine the most accurate cut-off score.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P861
   BECK AT, 1971, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V24, P495
   Beekman ATF, 1997, PSYCHOL MED, V27, P231, DOI 10.1017/S0033291796003510
   BERKMAN LF, 1986, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V124, P372
   BERNSTEIN I., 1994, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   Blazer D, 1991, J GERONTOL, V46, P210
   Bonaccorso S, 2001, PSYCHIAT RES, V105, P45, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(01)00315-8
   CALLAHAN CM, 1994, MED CARE, V32, P341, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199404000-00003
   CLARK C, 1999, HEPATOLOGY, V30, P816
   COSTA MA, 1999, CURR TREAT OPTIONS G, V2, P481, DOI 10.1007/s11938-999-0052-z
   DAHLSTROM WG, 1960, MMPI HDB
   Davidson H, 1994, J GERONTOL, V49, P159
   Dusheiko G, 1997, HEPATOLOGY, V26, pS112, DOI 10.1002/hep.510260720
   Dwight MM, 2000, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V49, P311, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(00)00155-0
   Fontana RJ, 2000, DIGEST DIS, V18, P107, DOI 10.1159/000051384
   Gorsuch R. L., 1983, FACTOR ANAL
   HAKOZAKI Y, 1995, AM J GASTROENTEROL, V90, P1246
   Hann D, 1999, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V46, P437, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(99)00004-5
   Heeringa M, 1998, Ned Tijdschr Geneeskd, V142, P1618
   JANSSEN HLA, 1994, J HEPATOL, V21, P241, DOI 10.1016/S0168-8278(05)80402-7
   Lewinsohn PM, 1997, PSYCHOL AGING, V12, P277, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.12.2.277
   Lyon DE, 2001, APPL NURS RES, V14, P3, DOI 10.1053/apnr.2001.9235
   Maddrey WC, 1999, SEMIN LIVER DIS, V19, P67
   Miyaoka H, 1999, AM J PSYCHIAT, V156, P1120
   National Institutes of Health and U.S. Department of Health and Human Services, 1997, CONS STAT, V15, P1
   PARIKH RM, 1988, INT J PSYCHIAT MED, V18, P169
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Rifflet H, 1998, GASTROEN CLIN BIOL, V22, P353
   RUSH A, 1993, AHCPR PUBLICATION
   Savetsky JB, 2001, J NERV MENT DIS, V189, P76, DOI 10.1097/00005053-200102000-00002
   Schaeffer JJW, 1999, J BEHAV MED, V22, P115
   SOMERVELL PD, 1993, PSYCHIAT RES, V47, P255, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(93)90083-S
   Thomas JL, 2001, INT J PSYCHIAT MED, V31, P25
   Verdier-Taillefer MH, 2001, NEUROEPIDEMIOLOGY, V20, P262, DOI 10.1159/000054800
   WassertheilSmoller S, 1996, ARCH INTERN MED, V156, P553, DOI 10.1001/archinte.156.5.553
   WEISSMAN MM, 1977, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V106, P203
   Wilson Schaeffer Jennifer J., 1999, Journal of Behavioral Medicine, V22, P115, DOI 10.1023/A:1018755831101
   Wright I A, 2000, Gastroenterol Nurs, V23, P275, DOI 10.1097/00001610-200011000-00006
   ZICH JM, 1990, INT J PSYCHIAT MED, V20, P259
   ZUNG WWK, 1965, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V12, P63
NR 41
TC 44
BP 361
EP 369
PY 2002
PD NOV
VL 40
IS 3
DI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.2002.02378.x
GA 604FQ
UT WOS:000178606300013
ER

PT J
AU Gassebner, M
   Luechinger, S
AF Gassebner, Martin
   Luechinger, Simon
TI Lock, stock, and barrel: a comprehensive assessment of the determinants
   of terror
SO PUBLIC CHOICE
J9 PUBLIC CHOICE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Gassebner, Martin; Luechinger, Simon] Swiss Fed Inst Technol, KOF Swiss Econ Inst, CH-8092 Zurich, Switzerland.
   [Luechinger, Simon] Univ Lucerne, Luzern, Switzerland.
   [Gassebner, Martin] CESifo Munich, Munich, Germany.
RP Gassebner, M, Swiss Fed Inst Technol, KOF Swiss Econ Inst, Weinbergstr 35, CH-8092 Zurich, Switzerland.
EM gassebner@kof.ethz.ch; simon.luechinger@unilu.ch
DE Causes of terrorism; Poverty and terrorism; Panel estimations; Extreme
   bounds analysis
ID COUNTRY GROWTH REGRESSIONS; TIME-SERIES ANALYSIS; TRANSNATIONAL
   TERRORISM; INTERNATIONAL TERRORISM; SENSITIVITY-ANALYSIS;
   EMPIRICAL-ANALYSIS; LIFE SATISFACTION; POLITICAL-ECONOMY; PUBLIC-GOODS;
   DEMOCRACY
AB We assess the robustness of previous findings on the determinants of terrorism. Using extreme bound analysis, the three most comprehensive terrorism datasets, and focusing on the three most commonly analyzed aspects of terrorist activity, i.e., location, victim, and perpetrator, we re-assess the effect of 65 proposed correlates. Evaluating around 13.4 million regressions, we find 18 variables to be robustly associated with the number of incidents occurring in a given country-year, 15 variables with attacks against citizens from a particular country in a given year, and six variables with attacks perpetrated by citizens of a particular country in a given year.
CR Abadie A, 2006, AM ECON REV, V96, P50, DOI 10.1257/000282806777211847
   Ai CR, 2003, ECON LETT, V80, P123, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1765(03)00032-6
   Angrist JD, 2009, MOSTLY HARMLESS ECONOMETRICS: AN EMPIRICISTS COMPANION, P1
   Azam JP, 2008, PUBLIC CHOICE, V135, P375, DOI 10.1007/s11127-007-9268-4
   Azam JP, 2006, REV DEV ECON, V10, P330, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9361.2006.00321.x
   Basuchoudhary A, 2010, DEFENCE PEACE ECON, V21, P65, DOI 10.1080/10242690902868343
   Beck T, 2001, WORLD BANK ECON REV, V15, P165, DOI 10.1093/wber/15.1.165
   Berman E, 2008, J PUBLIC ECON, V92, P1942, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2008.03.007
   Berrebi C., 2007, PEACE EC PEACE SCI P, V13, P1, DOI DOI 10.2202/1554-8597.1101
   Bjornskov C, 2008, SOC CHOICE WELFARE, V30, P119, DOI 10.1007/s00355-007-0225-4
   Blomberg S. B., 2004, EUROPEAN J POLITICAL, V20, P463, DOI 10.1016/S0176-2680(04)00021-7
   Blomberg SB, 2008, TERRORISM, ECONOMIC DEVELOPMENT, AND POLITICAL OPENNESS, P83, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511754388.004
   Blomberg SB, 2008, TERRORISM, ECONOMIC DEVELOPMENT, AND POLITICAL OPENNESS, P116, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511754388.005
   Blomberg Stephen B., 2009, GUNS BUTTER, P25
   Braithwaite A, 2007, CONFLICT MANAG PEACE, V24, P281, DOI 10.1080/07388940701643623
   Bravo ABS, 2006, DEFENCE PEACE ECON, V17, P329, DOI 10.1080/10241690500526509
   Lai B, 2007, CONFLICT MANAG PEACE, V24, P297, DOI 10.1080/07389940701643649
   Burgoon B, 2006, J CONFLICT RESOLUT, V50, P176, DOI 10.1177/0022002705284829
   Campos N., 2009, 7226 CEPR
   Cingranelli D. L., 2006, CINGRANELLIRICHARDS
   Crenshaw E., 2007, ANN M AM SOC ASS NEW
   CRENSHAW M, 1981, COMP POLIT, V13, P379, DOI 10.2307/421717
   Databanks International, 2005, CROSS NAT TIM SER DA
   Doran MS, 2002, FOREIGN AFF, V81, P22, DOI 10.2307/20033001
   Drakos K, 2006, J CONFLICT RESOLUT, V50, P714, DOI 10.1177/0022002706291051
   Drakos K, 2006, DEFENCE PEACE ECON, V17, P73, DOI 10.1080/10242690500445387
   Dreher A, 2010, INT ECON REV, V51, P981, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2354.2010.00608.x
   Dreher A, 2006, APPL ECON, V38, P1091, DOI 10.1080/00036840500392078
   Dreher A, 2010, J LAW ECON, V53, P65
   Dreher A., 2011, ECON LETT, V113, P223
   Dreher A, 2008, ECON LETT, V99, P27, DOI 10.1016/j.econlet.2007.05.020
   Enders W, 2007, HDB DEFENSE EC, V2, P815, DOI 10.1016/S1574-0013(06)02026-6
   Enders W, 2006, INT STUD QUART, V50, P367, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2478.2006.00406.x
   Enders W, 2011, J PEACE RES, V48, P319, DOI 10.1177/0022343311398926
   Enders W, 1999, INT STUD QUART, V43, P145, DOI 10.1111/0020-8833.00114
   Enders W., 2006, POLITICAL EC TERRORI
   Enders W., 1990, TERRORISM POLITICAL, V2, P83
   ENDERS W, 1992, DEFENC ECON, V3, P305, DOI 10.1080/10430719208404739
   Enders W, 2000, J CONFLICT RESOLUT, V44, P307, DOI 10.1177/0022002700044003002
   ENDERS W, 1993, AM POLIT SCI REV, V87, P829, DOI 10.2307/2938817
   Eubank W, 2001, TERROR POLIT VIOLENC, V13, P155, DOI 10.1080/09546550109609674
   Eubank William, 1994, TERRORISM POLITICAL, V6, P417
   Eyerman J, 1998, INT INTERACT, V24, P151, DOI 10.1080/03050629808434924
   Feldmann AE, 2004, LAT AM POLIT SOC, V46, P101, DOI 10.1353/lap.2004.0020
   Freedom House, 2009, FREED WORLD 2009 ANN
   Freedom House, 2009, FREED PRESS 2009
   Frey BS, 2007, J ECON SURV, V21, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6419.2007.00505.x
   Frey BS, 2009, PUBLIC CHOICE, V138, P317, DOI 10.1007/s11127-008-9361-3
   Frey BS, 2003, DEFENCE PEACE ECON, V14, P237, DOI 10.1080/1024269032000052923
   Gaibulloev K, 2008, KYKLOS, V61, P411, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6435.2008.00409.x
   Gassebner M, 2008, ECON LETT, V100, P126, DOI 10.1016/j.econlet.2007.12.011
   Gassebner M., 2011, 3550 CESIFO
   Gassebner M., 2011, J CONFLICT IN PRESS
   Gassebner M., 2012, INT EC REV IN PRESS
   Goldstein K. B., 2005, UNDERGRADUATE EC REV, V1
   Greene W, 2010, ECON LETT, V107, P291, DOI 10.1016/j.econlet.2010.02.014
   Gwartney J., 2008, EC FREEDOM WORLD 200
   HAUSMAN J, 1984, ECONOMETRICA, V52, P909, DOI 10.2307/1911191
   Hoover KD, 2004, OXFORD B ECON STAT, V66, P765, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0084.2004.101_1.x
   IM EI, 1987, KYKLOS, V40, P238
   International Labour Office (ILO), 2009, LABORSTA DAT
   Jaggers K., 2002, POLITY 4 PROJECT POL
   Koch MT, 2007, CONFLICT MANAG PEACE, V24, P311, DOI 10.1080/07388940701643672
   Krieger T, 2011, PUBLIC CHOICE, V147, P3, DOI 10.1007/s11127-010-9601-1
   Krueger AB, 2007, WHAT MAKES A TERRORIST: ECONOMICS AND THE ROOTS OF TERRORISM, P1
   Krueger AB, 2003, J ECON PERSPECT, V17, P119, DOI 10.1257/089533003772034925
   Krueger AB, 2009, SCIENCE, V325, P1534, DOI 10.1126/science.1170867
   Krueger AB, 2008, TERRORISM, ECONOMIC DEVELOPMENT, AND POLITICAL OPENNESS, P148, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511754388.006
   Kurrild-Klitgaard P, 2006, PUBLIC CHOICE, V128, P289, DOI 10.1007/s11127-006-9055-7
   LANDES WM, 1978, J LAW ECON, V21, P1, DOI 10.1086/466909
   LEAMER EE, 1983, AM ECON REV, V73, P31
   LEVINE R, 1992, AM ECON REV, V82, P942
   Li Q, 2004, J CONFLICT RESOLUT, V48, P230, DOI 10.1177/00220027031262869
   Li Q, 2005, J CONFLICT RESOLUT, V49, P278, DOI 10.1177/002202704272830
   Llussa F, 2011, ECON LETT, V110, P52, DOI 10.1016/j.econlet.2010.09.011
   Mickolus Edward F, 2006, INT TERRORISM ATTRIB
   Neumayer E, 2009, BRIT J POLIT SCI, V39, P711, DOI 10.1017/S0007123409000751
   Piazza JA, 2008, INT POLITICS, V45, P72, DOI 10.1057/palgrave.ip.8800220
   Piazza JA, 2007, STUD CONFL TERROR, V30, P521, DOI 10.1080/10576100701329576
   Piazza JA, 2006, TERROR POLIT VIOLENC, V18, P159, DOI 10.1080/095465590944578
   Piazza JA, 2008, INT STUD QUART, V52, P469, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2478.2008.00511.x
   Plumper T, 2010, EUR J POLIT RES, V49, P75, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6765.2009.01885.x
   Robison KK, 2006, SOC FORCES, V84, P2009, DOI 10.1353/sof.2006.0106
   SalaIMartin XX, 1997, AM ECON REV, V87, P178
   Sambanis N, 2008, TERRORISM, ECONOMIC DEVELOPMENT, AND POLITICAL OPENNESS, P174, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511754388.007
   Sandler T., 2004, EUROPEAN J POLITICAL, V20, P301, DOI 10.1016/S0176-2680(03)00104-6
   Sandler T, 2011, J LAW ECON, V54, P79, DOI 10.1086/652422
   Sandler T., 2007, HDB DEFENSE EC, P775
   Sandler T, 1995, TERROR POLIT VIOLENC, V7, P1, DOI 10.1080/09546559508427315
   Sandler T, 2008, TERRORISM, ECONOMIC DEVELOPMENT, AND POLITICAL OPENNESS, P17, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511754388.002
   Sandler Todd, 1990, DEFENC ECON, V2, P1, DOI 10.1080/10430719008404674
   Savun B, 2009, J CONFLICT RESOLUT, V53, P878, DOI 10.1177/0022002709342978
   Serra D, 2006, PUBLIC CHOICE, V126, P225, DOI 10.1007/s11127-006-0286-4
   Shughart WF, 2011, HANDBOOK ON THE POLITICAL ECONOMY OF WAR, P126
   Sturm J.-E., 2002, ROBUST IS SALA UNPUB
   Sturm JE, 2005, EMPIR ECON, V30, P597, DOI 10.1007/s00181-005-0252-x
   Tavares J, 2004, J MONETARY ECON, V51, P1039, DOI 10.1016/j.jmoneco.2004.04.009
   Temple J., 2000, B ECON RES, V52, P181, DOI 10.1111/1467-8586.00103
   Testas A, 2004, TERROR POLIT VIOLENC, V16, P253, DOI 10.1080/09546550490482504
   The Economist, 2010, ECONOMIST       1218, P130
   United Nations University, 2008, UNU WID WORLD INC IN
   Urdal H, 2006, INT STUD QUART, V50, P607, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2478.2006.00416.x
   Vanhanen T, 2003, DEMOCRATIZATION COMP
   Voeten Erik, 2009, UN GEN ASSEMBLY VOTI
   Walsh JI, 2010, COMP POLIT STUD, V43, P551, DOI 10.1177/0010414009356176
   Wang EC, 2010, RES POLICY, V39, P103, DOI 10.1016/j.respol.2009.11.010
   Weinberg LB, 1998, TERROR POLIT VIOLENC, V10, P108, DOI 10.1080/09546559808427446
   World Bank, 2009, WORLD DEV IND
   Zakaria F., 2004, NEWSWEEK        0623
NR 109
TC 11
BP 235
EP 261
PY 2011
PD DEC
VL 149
IS 3-4
DI 10.1007/s11127-011-9873-0
GA 899CF
UT WOS:000300790000002
ER

PT J
AU Hill, S
AF Hill, Scott
TI Haybron on Mood Propensity and Happiness
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Massachusetts, Amherst, MA 01002 USA.
RP Hill, S, Univ Massachusetts, 125 Montague Rd, Amherst, MA 01002 USA.
EM sahil0@philos.umass.edu
DE Central affective states; Mood propensity; Object-specific;
   Emotionally-based
AB Daniel Haybron has made an original contribution to philosophical discussions of happiness. He has put forward a theory that identifies happiness with moods and the propensity to experience moods. Haybron's contribution deserves a critical examination. The first section of my paper is interpretive. I show how Haybron uses the concepts of 'central affective states' and 'mood propensity' to define happiness. The second and third sections of the paper are critical. They focus on the inclusion of mood propensity in Haybron's theory. In the second section I argue that his theory fails because there is an example that shows a subject can be happy even when that subject does not have a positive mood propensity. In the third section of the paper, I consider Haybron's objection that the case in question is 'object-specific' and that it is not 'emotionally-based'. I discuss both of these technical terms in detail. Moreover, I argue that a modified version of the counter example accommodates these technical terms while retaining the persuasiveness of the original example.
CR DAVIS W, 1981, AM PHILOS QUART, V18, P111
   Haybron DM, 2005, PHILOS PHENOMEN RES, V71, P287, DOI 10.1111/j.1933-1592.2005.tb00450.x
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P3
   SUMNER W, 1996, WELFARE HAPPINESS ET
   Tatarkiewicz W., 1976, ANAL HAPPINESS
NR 5
TC 1
BP 215
EP 228
PY 2009
PD APR
VL 10
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s10902-007-9076-z
GA 414PH
UT WOS:000263877200007
ER

PT J
AU Scherer, MJ
   Craddock, G
   Mackeogh, T
AF Scherer, Marcia J.
   Craddock, Ger
   Mackeogh, Trish
TI The relationship of personal factors and subjective well-being to the
   use of assistive technology devices
SO DISABILITY AND REHABILITATION
J9 DISABIL REHABIL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Scherer, Marcia J.] Inst Matching Person & Technol, Webster, NY 14580 USA.
   [Craddock, Ger] Natl Disabil Author, Ctr Excellence Universal Design, Dublin, Ireland.
   [Mackeogh, Trish] Cent Remedial Clin, Inclus Learning Technol Project, Dublin, Ireland.
RP Scherer, MJ, Inst Matching Person & Technol, 486 Lake Rd, Webster, NY 14580 USA.
EM IMPT97@aol.com
DE Assistive technology; subjective well-being; ICF; personal factors;
   measurement; evidence-based practice
ID SPINAL-CORD-INJURY; QUALITY-OF-LIFE; ADULTS; SATISFACTION; SAMPLE;
   MODELS
AB Purpose. aEuro integral To describe a measure and its performance specific to the relationship of personal factors and subjective well-being (SWB) to the use of assistive technology devices (ATDs). The primary hypothesis is that responses to a 33-item personal factors scale and a 12-item SWB scale are good indicators of an individual's predisposition for using, and subsequent match with, a given ATD.
   Methods. aEuro integral Data analyses from a number of studies using the 33-item personal factors and the 12-item SWB scales of the Assistive Technology Device Predisposition Assessment with persons of various ages and types of disabilities.
   Results. aEuro integral Regardless of type of disability or age of respondent, the ATD PA personal factors and the SWB scales identified important differences in predispositions to use an ATD as well as the subsequent quality of the match of person and device.
   Conclusions. aEuro integral A quantifiable relationship exists between the ATD PA's measure of personal factors and the SWB such that it is possible to characterise an individual's predisposition to use a particular ATD. Results also show that the scales are predictive of the quality of the ATD and user match at follow-up. Rehabilitation practitioners who use the ATD PA may achieve enhanced assistive technology service delivery outcomes by using this evidence-based measure.
CR American Psychological Association American Educational Research Association & National Council on Measurement in Education, 1999, STAND ED PSYCH TEST
   Bernd T, 2009, SCAND J OCCUP THER, V16, P146, DOI 10.1080/11038120802449362
   Collins Diane M, 2006, Disabil Rehabil Assist Technol, V1, P41, DOI 10.1080/09638280500167183
   Craddock G, 2007, ASSIST TECHN RES SER, V20, P748
   Craddock Gerald, 2006, Disabil Rehabil Assist Technol, V1, P17, DOI 10.1080/09638280500167118
   CRADDOCK G, 2005, ATIA 2005 C EXH ORL
   CUMMINS RA, 2010, ASSESSMENT REHABILIT, P409
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Scherer Marcia, 2007, Disabil Rehabil Assist Technol, V2, P1, DOI 10.1080/17483100600845414
   FUHRMANN TL, 2008, C SPIN CORD MED REH
   Hampton NZ, 2004, DISABIL REHABIL, V26, P203, DOI 10.1080/09638280310001639704
   HEINRICH RK, 1994, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V39, P49, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.39.1.49
   JAHIEL RI, 2009, DISABIL REHABIL 0326, P1
   Mac Keogh T, 2007, ASSIST TECHN RES SER, V20, P478
   Ripat J, 2005, DISABIL REHABIL, V27, P1461, DOI 10.1080/09638280500264535
   SCHERER M, 2007, REH ENG RES CTR ADV
   Scherer MJ, 1998, J REHABIL RES DEV, V35, P420
   Scherer MJ, 1996, DISABIL REHABIL, V18, P439
   Scherer MJ, 2000, PSYCHOL REP, V87, P981, DOI 10.2466/PR0.87.7.981-987
   SCHERER MJ, 2006, HDB APPL DISABILITY, P215
   Scherer MJ, 2001, DISABIL REHABIL, V23, P387
   Scherer MJ, 2005, DISABIL REHABIL, V27, P1321, DOI 10.1080/09638280500164800
   Veehof M, 2006, J RHEUMATOL, V33, P1679
   Verza R, 2006, MULT SCLER, V12, P88, DOI 10.1191/1352458506ms1233oa
   World Health Organization, 2001, INT CLASS FUNCT DIS
NR 25
TC 14
BP 811
EP 817
PY 2011
VL 33
IS 10
DI 10.3109/09638288.2010.511418
GA 742AI
UT WOS:000288910100002
TG GROUP5
ER

PT J
AU Bio, DS
   Soeiro-de-Souza, MG
   Otaduy, MCG
   Machado-Vieira, R
   Moreno, RA
AF Bio, Danielle Soares
   Soeiro-de-Souza, Marcio Gerhardt
   Garcia Otaduy, Maria Concepcion
   Machado-Vieira, Rodrigo
   Moreno, Ricardo Alberto
TI The impact of limbic system morphology on facial emotion recognition in
   bipolar I disorder and healthy controls
SO NEUROPSYCHIATRIC DISEASE AND TREATMENT
J9 NEUROPSYCH DIS TREAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Bio, Danielle Soares; Soeiro-de-Souza, Marcio Gerhardt; Moreno, Ricardo Alberto] Univ Sao Paulo, Sch Med, Mood Disorders Unit, Sao Paulo, Brazil.
   [Garcia Otaduy, Maria Concepcion] Univ Sao Paulo, Sch Med, Inst Radiol, Dept & Inst Psychiat, Sao Paulo, Brazil.
   [Machado-Vieira, Rodrigo] NIMH, Expt Therapeut & Pathophysiol Branch, NIH, Bethesda, MD USA.
RP Moreno, RA, Inst Psiquiatria, Dr Ovidio Pires de Campos 785,3rd Floor,North Win, BR-05403010 Sao Paulo, Brazil.
EM ricardoalbertomoreno@gmail.com
DE bipolar disorder; social cognition; facial emotion recognition
ID HUMAN CEREBRAL-CORTEX; INTERNATIONAL NEUROPSYCHIATRIC INTERVIEW;
   MAGNETIC-RESONANCE IMAGES; MAJOR DEPRESSIVE DISORDER; TEMPORAL-LOBE
   STRUCTURES; SURFACE-BASED ANALYSIS; CORTICAL SURFACE; GEOMETRICALLY
   ACCURATE; PREFRONTAL CORTEX; COORDINATE SYSTEM
AB Introduction: Impairments in facial emotion recognition (FER) have been reported in bipolar disorder (BD) subjects during all mood states. This study aims to investigate the impact of limbic system morphology on FER scores in BD subjects and healthy controls.
   Material and methods: Thirty-nine euthymic BD I (type I) subjects and 40 healthy controls were subjected to a battery of FER tests and examined with 3D structural imaging of the amygdala and hippocampus.
   Results: The volume of these structures demonstrated a differential pattern of influence on FER scores in BD subjects and controls. In our control sample, larger left and right amygdala demonstrated to be associated to less recognition of sadness faces. In BD group, there was no impact of amygdala volume on FER but we observed a negative impact of the left hippocampus volume in the recognition of happiness while the right hippocampus volume positively impacted on the scores of happiness.
   Conclusion: Our results indicate that amygdala and hippocampus volumes have distinct effects on FER in BD subjects compared to controls. Knowledge of the neurobiological basis of the illness may help to provide further insights on the role of treatments and psychosocial interventions for BD. Further studies should explore how these effects of amygdala and hippocampus volumes on FER are associated with social networks and social network functioning.
CR Adolphs R, 1999, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V37, P1111, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(99)00039-1
   Altshuler L, 2005, AM J PSYCHIAT, V162, P1211, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.162.6.1211
   Altshuler LL, 1998, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V55, P663, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.55.7.663
   Altshuler LL, 2000, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V48, P147, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(00)00836-2
   American Psychiatric Association, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Bickart KC, 2011, NAT NEUROSCI, V14, P163, DOI 10.1038/nn.2724
   Blair RJR, 1999, BRAIN, V122, P883, DOI 10.1093/brain/122.5.883
   Blumberg HP, 2003, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V60, P1201, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.60.12.1201
   Blumberg HP, 2005, BIPOLAR DISORD, V7, P570, DOI 10.1111/j.1399-5618.2005.00264.x
   Brambilla P, 2003, J PSYCHIAT RES, V37, P287, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3956(03)00024-4
   Chen CH, 2006, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V59, P31, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2005.06.008
   DALE AM, 1993, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V5, P162, DOI 10.1162/jocn.1993.5.2.162
   Dale AM, 1999, NEUROIMAGE, V9, P179, DOI 10.1006/nimg.1998.0395
   Dickstein DP, 2007, BIPOLAR DISORD, V9, P679, DOI 10.1111/j.1399-5618.2007.00418.x
   Ekman P., 1976, PICTURES FACIAL AFFE
   Exner C, 2004, SCHIZOPHR RES, V71, P493, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2004.02.023
   First M.B., 1996, STRUCTURED CLIN INTE
   Fischl B, 2004, NEUROIMAGE, V23, pS69, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2004.07.016
   Fischl B, 2004, CEREB CORTEX, V14, P11, DOI 10.1093/cercor/bhg087
   Fischl B, 1999, NEUROIMAGE, V9, P195, DOI 10.1006/nimg.1998.0396
   Fischl B, 2002, NEURON, V33, P341, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(02)00569-X
   Fischl B, 2001, IEEE T MED IMAGING, V20, P70, DOI 10.1109/42.906426
   Fischl B, 2000, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V97, P11050, DOI 10.1073/pnas.200033797
   Fischl B, 1999, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V8, P272, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0193(1999)8:4<272::AID-HBM10>3.0.CO;2-4
   Foland LC, 2008, PSYCHIAT RES-NEUROIM, V162, P27, DOI 10.1016/j.pscychresns.2007.04.007
   Frodl T, 2004, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V65, P492
   Glascher J, 2003, J NEUROSCI, V23, P10274
   HAMILTON M, 1960, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V23, P56, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.23.1.56
   Han X, 2006, NEUROIMAGE, V32, P180, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2006.02.051
   Harmer CJ, 2002, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V51, P298, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(01)01249-5
   Holmes AJ, 2012, J NEUROSCI, V32, P18087, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.2531-12.2012
   Ille R, 2011, J PSYCHIATR NEUROSCI, V36, P383, DOI 10.1503/jpn.100143
   Jovicich J, 2006, NEUROIMAGE, V30, P436, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2005.09.046
   Desikan RS, 2006, NEUROIMAGE, V31, P968, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2006.01.021
   Kim H, 2003, NEUROREPORT, V14, P2317, DOI 10.1097/01.wnr.0000101520.44335.20
   Kohler CG, 2011, PSYCHIAT RES, V188, P303, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2011.04.019
   Kuperberg GR, 2003, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V60, P878, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.60.9.878
   Lelli-Chiesa G, 2011, PSYCHOL MED, V41, P779, DOI 10.1017/S0033291710001431
   Lembke A, 2002, AM J PSYCHIAT, V159, P302, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.159.2.302
   Lewis KP, 2006, J COMP PSYCHOL, V120, P31, DOI 10.1037/0735-7036.120.1.31
   Malhi GS, 2007, BIPOLAR DISORD, V9, P345, DOI 10.1111/j.1399-5618.2007.00485.x
   Mervaala E, 2000, PSYCHOL MED, V30, P117, DOI 10.1017/S0033291799001567
   Mori E, 1999, AM J PSYCHIAT, V156, P216
   Morris JS, 1996, NATURE, V383, P812, DOI 10.1038/383812a0
   Phelps EA, 2009, HUMAN AMYGDALA
   Pinkham AE, 2003, AM J PSYCHIAT, V160, P815, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.160.5.815
   Reuter M, 2012, NEUROIMAGE, V61, P1402, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2012.02.084
   Rich BA, 2008, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V20, P529, DOI 10.1017/S0954579408000266
   Rocca CCD, 2009, REV BRAS PSIQUIATR, V31, P171, DOI 10.1590/S1516-44462009000200015
   Rosas HD, 2002, NEUROLOGY, V58, P695
   Rosso IM, 2007, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V61, P743, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2006.07.035
   SACKEIM HA, 1978, SCIENCE, V202, P434, DOI 10.1126/science.705335
   SACKEIM HA, 1982, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V39, P210
   Salat DH, 2004, CEREB CORTEX, V14, P721, DOI 10.1093/cercor/bhh032
   Segonne F, 2007, IEEE T MED IMAGING, V26, P518, DOI 10.1109/TMI.2006.887364
   Segonne F, 2004, NEUROIMAGE, V22, P1060, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2004.03.032
   Sergerie K, 2008, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V32, P811, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2007.12.002
   Sheehan DV, 1998, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V59, P22
   Silk JB, 2007, SCIENCE, V317, P1347, DOI 10.1126/science.1140734
   Sled JG, 1998, IEEE T MED IMAGING, V17, P87, DOI 10.1109/42.668698
   Strakowski SM, 1999, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V56, P254, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.56.3.254
   Summers M, 2006, PSYCHOL MED, V36, P1799, DOI 10.1017/S0033291706008804
   Venn HR, 2004, BIPOLAR DISORD, V6, P286, DOI 10.1111/j.1399-5618.2004.00121.x
   von Gunten A, 2000, J NEUROPSYCH CLIN N, V12, P493, DOI 10.1176/appi.neuropsych.12.4.493
   Weniger G, 2006, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V94, P219, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2006.04.017
   YOUNG RC, 1978, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V133, P429, DOI 10.1192/bjp.133.5.429
NR 66
TC 0
BP 743
EP 751
PY 2013
VL 9
DI 10.2147/NDT.S41896
GA 148PT
UT WOS:000319258700001
ER

PT J
AU Petrescu, AI
   Simmons, R
AF Petrescu, Alina Ileana
   Simmons, Rob
TI Human resource management practices and workers' job satisfaction
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF MANPOWER
J9 INT J MANPOWER
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Petrescu, Alina Ileana] Univ Cent Lancashire, Lancashire Business Sch, Preston PR1 2HE, Lancs, England.
   [Simmons, Rob] Univ Lancaster, Sch Management, Dept Econ, Lancaster, England.
RP Petrescu, AI, Univ Cent Lancashire, Lancashire Business Sch, Preston PR1 2HE, Lancs, England.
EM Alina_Petrescu@hotmail.com
DE Job satisfaction; Human resource management; Human resource strategies;
   Trade unions; Pay policies
ID FIRM PERFORMANCE; WAGE DISPERSION; PAY; BRITAIN; PARTICIPATION;
   PRODUCTIVITY; HAPPINESS; INCOME; WELL; EARNINGS
AB Purpose - The purpose of this paper is to investigate the relationship between human resource management (HRM) practices and workers' overall job satisfaction and their satisfaction with pay.
   Design/methodology/approach - The paper uses British data from two different cross-sectional datasets. It estimates probit models with overall job satisfaction and satisfaction with pay as subjective dependent variables.
   Findings - After controlling for personal, job and firm characteristics, it is found that several HRM practices raise workers' overall job satisfaction and their satisfaction with pay. However, these effects are only significant for non-union members. Satisfaction with pay is higher where performance-related pay and seniority-based reward systems are in place. A pay structure that is perceived to be unequal is associated with a substantial reduction in both non-union members' overall job satisfaction and their satisfaction with pay. Although I-EM practices can raise workers' job satisfaction, if workplace pay inequality widens as a consequence then non-union members may experience reduced job satisfaction.
   Research limitations/implications - The data sets used in the analysis are cross-sectional, presenting a snapshot of impacts of HRM practices on job satisfaction at a particular point in time. Dynamic effects are therefore not captured.
   Originality/value - The paper adds to the empirical literature on effects of HRM practices, focussing on impacts on both overall job satisfaction and satisfaction with pay. A novel feature of the paper is the use of two separate data sets to develop complementary empirical results.
CR Addison JT, 2001, BRIT J IND RELAT, V39, P341, DOI 10.1111/1467-8543.00204
   Addison JT, 2000, BRIT J IND RELAT, V38, P7, DOI 10.1111/1467-8543.00150
   Appelbaum E., 2000, MANUFACTURING ADVANT
   Argyle M., 1989, SOCIAL PSYCHOL WORK
   Bailey T, 2001, IND LABOR RELAT REV, V54, P525, DOI 10.2307/2696107
   BAKER G, 1994, Q J ECON, V109, P1125, DOI 10.2307/2118358
   Banker RD, 1996, ACAD MANAGE J, V39, P920, DOI 10.2307/256717
   BARKER JR, 1993, ADMIN SCI QUART, V38, P408, DOI 10.2307/2393374
   BATT R, 1995, BRIT J IND RELAT, V33, P353
   Beaumont PB, 2003, BRIT J IND RELAT, V41, P53, DOI 10.1111/1467-8543.00261
   Belfield CR, 2002, APPL ECON, V34, P535, DOI 10.1080/00036840110041895
   Black Sandra, 2004, ECON J, V114, P97
   BLANCHFLOWER DG, 2000, NBER C 4 MAY
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   Bloom M, 2002, ACAD MANAGE J, V45, P33, DOI 10.2307/3069283
   Booth AL, 1999, J LABOR ECON, V17, P447, DOI 10.1086/209927
   BORJAS GJ, 1979, J HUM RESOUR, V14, P21, DOI 10.2307/145536
   Boselie P., 2002, MANAG SERV QUAL, V12, P165, DOI 10.1108/09604520210429231
   Bryson A, 2004, BRIT J IND RELAT, V42, P439, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8543.2004.00324.x
   Cappelli P, 2001, IND LABOR RELAT REV, V54, P737, DOI 10.2307/2696111
   Clark AE, 1996, J PUBLIC ECON, V61, P359, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(95)01564-7
   Clark AE, 2001, LABOUR ECON, V8, P223, DOI 10.1016/S0927-5371(01)00031-8
   CLARK AE, 2005, 1610 IZA I STUD LAB
   Clark AE, 1996, BRIT J IND RELAT, V34, P189
   Cully M., 1999, BRITAIN WORK DEPICTE
   Delaney J., 2001, HUMAN RESOURCE MANAG, V11, P395, DOI 10.1016/S1053-4822(01)00047-X
   Delbridge R, 2001, IND RELAT, V40, P472, DOI 10.1111/0019-8676.00220
   Doeringer PB, 1998, IND LABOR RELAT REV, V51, P171, DOI 10.2307/2525212
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   EISEN SV, 1989, MCLEAN HOSP J, V14, P1
   Freeman R. B, 1995, WORKS COUNCILS CONSU
   FREEMAN RB, 1978, AM ECON REV, V68, P135
   Frick B, 2003, INT J MANPOWER, V24, P472, DOI 10.1108/01437720310485942
   Gazioglu S, 2006, APPL ECON, V38, P1163, DOI 10.1080/00036840500392987
   Gibbons R, 1998, J ECON PERSPECT, V12, P115
   Greene Kenneth, 2007, INT J SOC ECON, V34, P883, DOI 10.1108/03068290710826422
   GRIFFIN RW, 1988, ACAD MANAGE J, V31, P338, DOI 10.2307/256551
   Hamermesh D. S., 1977, ESSAYS LABOR MARKET
   HAMERMESH DS, 2004, SO EC J, V7, P2
   HEYMAN F, 2002, WORKING PAPER SERIES, V186
   Layard R., 2003, L ROBB MEM LECT 2002
   Layard R, 2006, ECON J, V116, pC24, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2006.01073.x
   Lazear EP, 2000, AM ECON REV, V90, P1346, DOI 10.1257/aer.90.5.1346
   LEIGH DE, 2001, ANN C WHAT SKILLS MA
   Luchak AA, 2003, BRIT J IND RELAT, V41, P115, DOI 10.1111/1467-8543.00264
   MACDUFFIE JP, 1995, IND LABOR RELAT REV, V48, P197, DOI 10.2307/2524483
   MACHIN S, 2004, 0605 LOND SCH EC CTR
   McBride M, 2001, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V45, P251, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(01)00145-7
   McCausland WD, 2005, INT J MANPOWER, V26, P636, DOI 10.1108/01437720510628112
   MILLWARD N, 1999, ALL CHANGE WORK
   OMATOWSKI GK, 1998, SLOAN MANAGE REV, V39, P73
   OSTERMAN P, 1994, AM ECON REV, V84, P380
   OSTERMAN P, 1994, IND LABOR RELAT REV, V47, P173, DOI 10.2307/2524415
   Osterman P, 2000, IND LABOR RELAT REV, V53, P179, DOI 10.2307/2696072
   OSWALD A, 2001, WHAT HAS BEEN HAPPEN
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   Pfeffer J, 2005, ACAD MANAGE EXEC, V19, P95
   PFEFFER J, 1993, ADMIN SCI QUART, V38, P382, DOI 10.2307/2393373
   Prendergast Canice, 1999, J ECON LIT, V36, P7
   Robie C, 1998, GROUP ORGAN MANAGE, V23, P470, DOI 10.1177/1059601198234007
   Schmidt S.W., 2007, HUMAN RESOURCE DEV Q, V18, P481, DOI 10.1002/hrdq.1216
   Winter-Ebmer R, 1999, KYKLOS, V52, P555, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6435.1999.tb00233.x
   Wood S., 1999, INT J MANAG REV, V1, P367, DOI 10.1111/1468-2370.00020
NR 63
TC 14
BP 651
EP 667
PY 2008
VL 29
IS 7
DI 10.1108/01437720810908947
GA 385JH
UT WOS:000261810000005
ER

PT J
AU Fontana, B
AF Fontana, B
TI Frail happiness - An essay on Rousseau
SO TLS-THE TIMES LITERARY SUPPLEMENT
J9 TLS-TIMES LIT SUPPL
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 Univ Lausanne, CH-1015 Lausanne, Switzerland.
RP Fontana, B, Univ Lausanne, CH-1015 Lausanne, Switzerland.
CR TODOROV T, FRAIL HAPPINESS ESSA
NR 1
TC 0
BP 7
EP 8
PY 2004
PD JAN 2
IS 5257
GA 764AZ
UT WOS:000188169000007
ER

PT J
AU Hagberg, M
   Hagberg, B
   Saveman, BI
AF Hagberg, M
   Hagberg, B
   Saveman, BI
TI The significance of personality factors for various dimensions of life
   quality among older people
SO AGING & MENTAL HEALTH
J9 AGING MENT HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 Kalmar Univ, Dept Hlth & Behav Sci, S-39182 Kalmar, Sweden.
   Gerontol Res Ctr, Lund, Sweden.
   Lund Univ, Dept Psychol, Lund, Sweden.
RP Hagberg, M, Kalmar Univ, Dept Hlth & Behav Sci, S-39182 Kalmar, Sweden.
AB Quality of life has various dimensions with multiple meanings for people. One vital issue is whether a person's subjective experienced quality of life correlates with his or her personality. Several studies show a correlation between personality and quality of life, life satisfaction or well-being. The aim of this study was to examine the relationship between personality and life quality, in particular the way in which multi-dimensional conceptualization of personality relates to a multi-dimensional definition of life quality. Seventy-eight elderly individuals completed a quality of life questionnaire, the Lund Gerontology Centre's Life Quality Questionnaire (LGC), and a personality questionnaire, the Gordon Personal Profile Inventory (GP:A). Discriminant analysis showed that various personality characteristics relate to different aspects of life quality. Vigour alone predicted current quality of life, while emotional stability was related to psychological well-being and satisfaction with significant relationships. Ascendancy and ability to maintain personal relations were related to an optimistic outlook on life and absence of psychosomatic symptoms. Original thinking and sociability related to increased psychosomatic symptoms and sociability also correlated negatively with satisfaction with significant relationships. The results support the idea that various personality characteristics are related to various life quality dimensions in the investigated group, increasing the understanding of unique experience of life quality for each individual.
CR Adkins G, 1996, PSYCHOL AGING, V11, P408, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.11.3.408
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Antonovsky A., 1991, HALSANS MYSTERIUM
   CATELL RB, 1948, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V1, P114
   CATELL RB, 1947, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V12, P197
   COSTA PT, 1981, J GERONTOL, V36, P78
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Elmstahl S, 1996, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V22, P233, DOI 10.1016/0167-4943(96)00696-6
   ERIKSON H, 1985, FULLBORDADE LIVSCYKE
   George L. K., 1980, QUALITY LIFE OLDER P
   GEORGE LK, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P840
   GORDON LV, 1986, SVENSK MANUAL TILL G
   Hilleras PK, 1998, RES AGING, V20, P593, DOI 10.1177/0164027598205003
   HUBLEY AM, 1994, RES AGING, V16, P415, DOI 10.1177/0164027594164005
   JADBACK G, 1993, SJUKSKOTERSKETIDNING, V7, P216
   Kohli M., 1987, J AGING STUD, V1, P125, DOI 10.1016/0890-4065(87)90003-X
   MCCRAE RR, 1991, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V17, P227, DOI 10.1177/014616729101700217
   MCCRAE RR, 1988, J GERONTOL, V43, P5177
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   NORDBECK B, 1993, 15 WORLD C GER BUD H
   NORDBECK B, 1989, 14 INT C GER AC MEX
   NORDENFELDT L, 1991, LIVSKVALITET HALSA
   RUBINOWITZ S, 1980, METODUTVECKLING KART
   Samuelsson SM, 1997, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V45, P223, DOI 10.2190/XKG9-YP7Y-QJTK-BGPG
   SPITZER WO, 1987, J CHRON DIS, V40, P464
   VanManen KJ, 1997, PSYCHOL AGING, V12, P239, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.12.2.239
NR 26
TC 15
BP 178
EP 185
PY 2002
PD MAY
VL 6
IS 2
DI 10.1080/13607860220126754
GA 552KQ
UT WOS:000175619900011
ER

PT J
AU Giltay, EJ
   Geleijnse, JM
   Zitman, FG
   Hoekstra, T
   Schouten, EG
AF Giltay, EJ
   Geleijnse, JM
   Zitman, FG
   Hoekstra, T
   Schouten, EG
TI Dispositional optimism and all-cause and cardiovascular mortality in a
   prospective cohort of elderly dutch men and women
SO ARCHIVES OF GENERAL PSYCHIATRY
J9 ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 GGZ Delfland, Ctr Psychiat, NL-2600 GA Delft, Netherlands.
   Univ Wageningen & Res Ctr, Div Human Nutr, Wageningen, Netherlands.
   Leiden Univ, Ctr Med, Dept Psychiat, Leiden, Netherlands.
RP Giltay, EJ, GGZ Delfland, Ctr Psychiat, POB 5016, NL-2600 GA Delft, Netherlands.
EM giltay@dds.nl
ID GENERALIZED OUTCOME EXPECTANCIES; ISCHEMIC-HEART-DISEASE;
   MYOCARDIAL-INFARCTION; EXPLANATORY STYLE; RISK-FACTOR;
   PHYSICAL-ACTIVITY; MAJOR DEPRESSION; HEALTH; HOPELESSNESS; PREDICTORS
AB Background: Major depression is known to be related to higher cardiovascular mortality. However, epidemiological data regarding dispositional optimism in relation to mortality are scanty.
   Objective: To test whether subjects who are optimistic live longer than those who are pessimistic.
   Design: Our analysis formed part of a prospective population-based cohort study in the Netherlands (Arnhem Elderly Study).
   Setting: General community.
   Participants: Elderly subjects aged 65 to 85 years (999 men and women) completed the 30-item validated Dutch Scale of Subjective Well-being for Older Persons, with 5 subscales: health, self-respect, morale, optimism, and contacts. A total of 941 subjects (466 men and 475 women) had complete dispositional optimism data, and these subjects were divided into quartiles.
   Main Outcome Measure: Number of deaths during the follow-up period.
   Results: During the follow-up period of 9.1 years (19912001), there were 397 deaths. Compared with subjects with a high level of pessimism, those reporting a high level of optimism had an age- and sex-adjusted hazard ratio of 0.55 (95% confidence interval, 0.42-0.74; upper vs lower quartile) for all-cause mortality. For cardiovascular mortality, the hazard ratio was 0.23 (95% confidence interval, 0.10-0.55) when adjusted for age, sex, chronic disease, education, smoking, alcohol consumption, history of cardiovascular disease or hypertension, body mass index, and total cholesterol level. Protective trend relationships were observed between the level of optimism and all-cause and cardiovascular mortality (P<.001 and P=.001 for trend, respectively). Interaction with sex (P=.04) supported a stronger protective effect of optimism in men than women for all-cause mortality but not for cardiovascular mortality.
   Conclusions: Our results provide support for a graded and independent protective relationship between dispositional optimism and all-cause mortality in old age. Prevention of cardiovascular mortality accounted for much of the effect.
CR Agarwal M, 1995, Soc Sci Med, V40, P125, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)E0058-Z
   ANDA R, 1993, EPIDEMIOLOGY, V4, P285, DOI 10.1097/00001648-199307000-00003
   APPELS A, 1988, EUR HEART J, V9, P758
   Caris-Verhallen WMCM, 1999, J ADV NURS, V30, P1106, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1999.01197.x
   Cohen HW, 2001, PSYCHOSOM MED, V63, P203
   Everson SA, 1997, ARTERIOSCL THROM VAS, V17, P1490
   Everson SA, 1996, PSYCHOSOM MED, V58, P113
   FARMER ME, 1988, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V128, P1340
   Field A.P., 2000, DISCOVERING STAT USI
   *FRESH FOODS AGB, 1993, BESCHR RAPP INZ OPZ
   Ganguli M, 2002, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V59, P1046, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.59.11.1046
   Glassman AH, 1998, AM J PSYCHIAT, V155, P4
   GLASSMAN AH, 1990, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V264, P1546, DOI 10.1001/jama.264.12.1546
   Harper S, 2002, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V31, P395, DOI 10.1093/ije/31.2.395
   Hoekstra T, 2002, THROMB HAEMOSTASIS, V88, P794
   Isaacowitz DM, 2002, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V54, P233, DOI 10.2190/J6E5-NP5K-2UC4-2F8B
   Kok FJ, 2002, BRIT J SPORT MED, V36, P126, DOI DOI 10.1136/BJSM.36.2.126]
   Kubzansky LD, 2001, PSYCHOSOM MED, V63, P910
   LEEDHAM B, 1995, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V14, P74, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.14.1.74
   Macleod J, 2003, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V57, P565, DOI 10.1136/jech.57.8.565
   Maruta T, 2002, MAYO CLIN PROC, V77, P748
   Maruta T, 2000, MAYO CLIN PROC, V75, P140
   MATTSSON N B, 1969, Psychopharmacology Bulletin, V5, P19
   May M, 2002, STROKE, V33, P7, DOI 10.1161/hs0102.100529
   Musselman DL, 1998, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V55, P580, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.55.7.580
   *NETH NUTR CTR, 2001, NEVO DAT ONL
   PATEL C, 1985, BRIT MED J, V290, P1103
   Penninx BWJH, 1999, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V56, P889, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.56.10.889
   Penninx BWJH, 2001, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V58, P221, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.58.3.221
   PETERSON C, 1987, J PERS, V55, P237, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1987.tb00436.x
   Peterson C, 1998, PSYCHOL SCI, V9, P127, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00023
   PETERSON C, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P23, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.1.23
   Prescott CA, 1997, J STUD ALCOHOL, V58, P167
   Salovey P, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P110, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.110
   SCHEIER MF, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1257, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1257
   SCHEIER MF, 1987, J PERS, V55, P169, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1987.tb00434.x
   SCHEIER MF, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1024, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1024
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.219
   Scheier MF, 1999, ARCH INTERN MED, V159, P829, DOI 10.1001/archinte.159.8.829
   SCHULZ B, 1996, CURR TRENDS POLYM SC, V1, P1
   Seligman MEP, 2000, MAYO CLIN PROC, V75, P133
   TEMPLEMAN CJJ, 1987, WELBEVINDEN OUDEREN
   Todaro JF, 2003, AM J CARDIOL, V92, P901, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9149(03)00967-6
   Tomakowsky J, 2001, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V51, P577, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(01)00249-5
   VANDENHOMBERGH CEJ, 1995, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V27, P334
   VANDENHOMBERGH CEJ, 1995, THESIS WAGENINGEN U
   Van Staveren W. A., 1996, European Journal of Clinical Nutrition, V50, pS47
   VOORRIPS LE, 1991, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V23, P974, DOI 10.1249/00005768-199108000-00015
NR 48
TC 117
BP 1126
EP 1135
PY 2004
PD NOV
VL 61
IS 11
DI 10.1001/archpsyc.61.11.1126
GA 868FE
UT WOS:000224898700007
ER

PT J
AU STRACK, F
   MARTIN, LL
   SCHWARZ, N
AF STRACK, F
   MARTIN, LL
   SCHWARZ, N
TI PRIMING AND COMMUNICATION - SOCIAL DETERMINANTS OF INFORMATION USE IN
   JUDGMENTS OF LIFE SATISFACTION
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 EUR J SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV GEORGIA,ATHENS,GA 30602.
   ZUMA EV,ZENTRUM UMFRAGEN METHODEN & ANAL,MANNHEIM,FED REP GER.
RP STRACK, F, UNIV MANNHEIM,FAK SOZIALWISSENSCHAFT,D-6800 MANNHEIM,FED REP GER.
CR BARGH JA, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P437, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.43.3.437
   Clark H., 1977, DISCOURSE PRODUCTION
   CLARK HH, 1985, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V11
   EMMONS RA, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P157, DOI 10.1007/BF00574615
   FAZIO RH, 1977, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V13, P464, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(77)90031-2
   GERARD HB, 1974, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V7
   Grice H.P., 1975, SYNTAX SEMANTICS, V3, P41
   Higgins E. T., 1981, SOCIAL COGNITION ONT, V1, P343
   HIGGINS ET, 1977, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V13, P141
   HIGGINS ET, 1980, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V16, P348, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(80)90027-X
   HIGGINS ET, 1985, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V11, P59, DOI 10.1037//0278-7393.11.1.59
   HILTON DJ, 1986, PSYCHOL REV, V93, P75, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.93.1.75
   IYENGAR S, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P778, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.46.4.778
   MARTIN LL, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P755, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.44.4.755
   King Gillian A., 1981, PERSONALITY COGNITIO
   KUBOVY M, 1978, J EXPT PSYCHOL HUMAN, V3, P359
   LEACH C, 1974, BRIT J SOC CLIN PSYC, V13, P151
   Levinson Stephen, 1983, PRAGMATICS
   MARTIN LL, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P493, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.3.493
   MARTIN LL, 1985, CATEGORIZATION DIFFE
   NISBETT RE, 1977, PSYCHOL REV, V84, P231, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.84.3.231
   SCHUMAN H, 1981, QUESTIONS ANSWERS AT
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   SEARS DO, 1983, AM J POLIT SCI, V27, P223, DOI 10.2307/2111016
   SRULL TK, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P841, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.6.841
   SRULL TK, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P1660, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.37.10.1660
   STRACK F, 1987, COGNITIVE ASPECTS SU
   STRACK F, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P1460, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.49.6.1460
   TURNER CF, 1984, SURVEYING SUBJECTIVE, V2, P159
   Upshaw H., 1968, PSYCHOL FDN ATTITUDE, P217
   WEGNER DM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P5, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.53.1.5
NR 31
TC 140
BP 429
EP 442
PY 1988
PD OCT-NOV
VL 18
IS 5
DI 10.1002/ejsp.2420180505
GA R7539
UT WOS:A1988R753900004
ER

PT J
AU Gordeeva, TO
   Osin, EN
AF Gordeeva, T. O.
   Osin, E. N.
TI Positive thinking as a factor of academic achievement in senior school
   students
SO VOPROSY PSIKHOLOGII
J9 VOP PSIKHOL+
LA Russian
DT Article
C1 [Gordeeva, T. O.; Osin, E. N.] Moscow MV Lomonosov State Univ, Moscow 117234, Russia.
RP Gordeeva, TO, Moscow MV Lomonosov State Univ, Moscow 117234, Russia.
DE positive thinking; dispositional optimism; optimistic attributive style;
   positive image of oneself; sense of well-being; academic performance
ID EXPLANATORY STYLE; SELF-ESTEEM; PERFORMANCE; DETERMINANTS; ATTRIBUTIONS;
   HAPPINESS; EFFICACY
AB There are three components in the structure of positive thinking which enable the individual to perceive the world and himself constructively, optimistically, flexibly and realistically. These components are: a positive image of oneself, optimistic interpretation of past and present experience and positive anticipation of the future. A study conducted has demonstrated that dispositional optimism, an optimistic interpretive style and a positive image of oneself are relatively independent, although connected, aspects of positive thinking. Positive thinking is reliably and meaningfully connected to the student's sense of well-being and academic performance. While analyzing links between the optimistic interpretive style and performance, it is necessary to distinguish two kinds of optimistic interpretive styles with regard to positive and negative situations, as only the former type of situations are reliably linked to successful performance.
CR ASPINWALL LG, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P989, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.63.6.989
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Baumeister R. F., 2003, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V4, P1, DOI [10.1111/1529-1006.01431, DOI 10.1111/1529-1006.01431]
   BEK A, 2003, KOGNITIVNAYA TERAPIY
   BODALEV AA, 1987, OBSHCHAYA PSIKHODIAG
   BONIVELL I, 2009, KLYUCHI BLAGOPOLUCHI
   Caprara GV, 2005, EUR PSYCHOL, V10, P275, DOI 10.1027/1016-9040.10.4.275
   CAPRARA GV, 2006, DIMENSIONS WELL BEIN, P120
   Chemers MM, 2001, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V93, P55, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.93.1.55
   Corr PJ, 1996, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V69, P83
   DEUSER WE, 1995, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V16, P297, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp1603_3
   Gibb BE, 2002, COGNITIVE THER RES, V26, P309, DOI 10.1023/A:1016072810255
   GOODHART DE, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P216
   GORDEEVA T, 2008, 4 EUR C POS PSYCH CR, P145
   GORDEEVA T, 2007, 1 APPL POS PSYCH C U, P19
   GORDEEVA TO, 2009, DIAGN OPTIMIZMA STIL
   GORDEEVA TO, 2006, PSIKHOLOGIYA MOTIVAT
   GORDEEVA TO, 2007, PSIKHOL DIAGNOST, V1, P32
   Judge TA, 2003, PERS PSYCHOL, V56, P303, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2003.tb00152.x
   Kernis MH, 2005, J PERS, V73, P1569, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2005.00359.x
   LEONOVA AB, 2007, PSIKHOL TEKHNOL UPRA
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1006824100041
   MARTINKRUMM CP, 2002, DIMENSIONS WELL BEIN, P382
   Mezulis AH, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P711, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.130.5.711
   PETERSON C, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P603, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.3.603
   Preacher KJ, 2004, BEHAV RES METH INS C, V36, P717, DOI 10.3758/BF03206553
   ROBBINS AS, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P755, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.5.755
   Scheier M. F., 2002, OPTIMISM PESSIMISM I, P189
   SCHEIER MF, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.6.1063
   Seligman M., 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   SELIGMAN MEP, 2006, NOVAYA POZITIVNAYA P
   SELIGMAN MEP, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P832, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.50.4.832
   STOLTS PG, 2003, POKAZATEL STOYKOSTI
   SYCHEV OA, 2008, PSIKHOLOGIYA OPTIMIZ
   ZELIGMAN MEP, 1997, NAUCHITSYA OPTIMIZMU
NR 35
TC 0
BP 24
EP +
PY 2010
PD JAN-FEB
IS 1
GA 600CG
UT WOS:000277960600003
ER

PT J
AU Jackson, CJ
   Corr, PJ
AF Jackson, CJ
   Corr, PJ
TI Global job satisfaction and facet description: The moderating role of
   facet importance
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGICAL ASSESSMENT
J9 EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Queensland, Sch Psychol, Brisbane, Qld 4062, Australia.
   Univ London Goldsmiths Coll, London SE14 6NW, England.
RP Jackson, CJ, Univ Queensland, Sch Psychol, Brisbane, Qld 4062, Australia.
DE Locke; job satisfaction; facet importance; facet description
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; PREDICTION; HYPOTHESIS; VARIABLES; MODEL
AB Recent research support sLocke's (1976) model of facet satisfaction in which the "range of affect" of objectively defined facet descriptions is moderated by subjective evaluations of facet importance (McFarlin & Rice, 1992). This study examined the utility of Locke's moderated model of face t satisfaction for the prediction of organizationally important global measures of job satisfaction. A large dataset of two groups of workers allowed testing over different time periods and across a broad range of satisfaction measures. The hypothesis derived from Locke's model, that global satisfaction would represent a linear function of facet satisfaction (i.e., facet description x facet importance), was not supported. Instead, a simple (have-want) discrepancy model (operationalized as facet description) provided the most consistent set of predictors. The results suggests that workers, when providing global measures of job satisfaction, may use cognitive heuristics to reduce the complexity of facet description x importance calculations. The implications of these data for Locke's model and directions for future research are outlined.
CR BLOOD MR, 1971, J APPL PSYCHOL, V55, P487, DOI 10.1037/h0031771
   BUTLER JK, 1983, J APPL PSYCHOL, V68, P420, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.68.3.420
   CRONBACH LJ, 1970, PSYCHOL BULL, V74, P68, DOI 10.1037/h0029382
   EVANS MG, 1991, PSYCHOL REP, V69, P659, DOI 10.2466/PR0.69.6.659-672
   EWEN RB, 1967, J APPL PSYCHOL, V51, P68, DOI 10.1037/h0024243
   Jackson CJ, 1998, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V14, P134, DOI 10.1027/1015-5759.14.2.134
   JOHNS G, 1981, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V27, P443, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(81)90033-7
   Locke E. A., 1976, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL
   MCFARLIN DB, 1991, J BUSINESS PSYCHOL, V6, P25, DOI 10.1007/BF01013683
   MCFARLIN DB, 1992, J ORGAN BEHAV, V13, P41, DOI 10.1002/job.4030130105
   MOBLEY WH, 1970, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V5, P463, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(70)90035-8
   MORRIS JH, 1986, PSYCHOL BULL, V99, P282, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.99.2.282
   PULAKOS ED, 1983, J APPL PSYCHOL, V68, P307, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.68.2.307
   QUINN RP, 1973, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V10, P1, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(73)90002-0
   Rice R.J., 1991, J BUSINESS PSYCHOL, V6, P39, DOI 10.1007/BF01013684
   RICE RW, 1991, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V21, P1977, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1991.tb00517.x
   RICE RW, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P591, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.74.4.591
   RICE RW, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P31, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.76.1.31
   STEINER DD, 1989, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V62, P33
   TAIT M, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P502, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.74.3.502
   WALL TD, 1973, J APPL PSYCHOL, V58, P322, DOI 10.1037/h0036227
   WANOUS JP, 1972, J APPL PSYCHOL, V56, P95, DOI 10.1037/h0032664
   ZEDECK S, 1971, PSYCHOL BULL, V76, P295, DOI 10.1037/h0031543
NR 23
TC 8
BP 1
EP 8
PY 2002
VL 18
IS 1
DI 10.1027//1015-5759.18.1.1
GA 581KX
UT WOS:000177292400001
ER

PT J
AU EDWARDS, DL
AF EDWARDS, DL
TI HAPPINESS AND PERSONAL PROBLEMS - PSYCHOLOGY MADE EASY - FALCON,C
SO CONTEMPORARY PSYCHOLOGY
J9 CONTEMP PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Book Review
RP EDWARDS, DL, UNIV IOWA,IOWA CITY,IA 52242, USA.
CR FALCON C, 1992, HAPPINESS PERSONAL P
NR 1
TC 0
BP 1184
EP 1184
PY 1995
PD DEC
VL 40
IS 12
GA TH101
UT WOS:A1995TH10100040
ER

PT J
AU Oswald, AJ
   Wu, S
AF Oswald, Andrew J.
   Wu, Stephen
TI Objective Confirmation of Subjective Measures of Human Well-Being:
   Evidence from the USA
SO SCIENCE
J9 SCIENCE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Oswald, Andrew J.] Univ Warwick, Dept Econ, Coventry CV4 7AL, W Midlands, England.
   [Wu, Stephen] Hamilton Coll, Dept Econ, Clinton, NY 13323 USA.
RP Oswald, AJ, Univ Warwick, Dept Econ, Coventry CV4 7AL, W Midlands, England.
EM andrew.oswald@warwick.ac.uk
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; UNITED-STATES; MENTAL-HEALTH; HAPPINESS; SATISFACTION
AB A huge research literature, across the behavioral and social sciences, uses information on individuals' subjective well-being. These are responses to questions-asked by survey interviewers or medical personnel-such as, "How happy do you feel on a scale from 1 to 4?" Yet there is little scientific evidence that such data are meaningful. This study examines a 2005-2008 Behavioral Risk Factor Surveillance System random sample of 1.3 million U. S. citizens. Life satisfaction in each U. S. state is measured. Across America, people's answers trace out the same pattern of quality of life as previously estimated, from solely nonsubjective data, in one branch of economics (so-called "compensating differentials" neoclassical theory, originally from Adam Smith). There is a state-by-state match (r = 0.6, P < 0.001) between subjective and objective well-being. This result has some potential to help to unify disciplines.
CR Barger SD, 2009, QUAL LIFE RES, V18, P179, DOI 10.1007/s11136-008-9426-2
   Blanchflower DG, 2008, J HEALTH ECON, V27, P218, DOI 10.1016/j.jhealeco.2007.06.002
   Cardozo BL, 2000, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V284, P569, DOI 10.1001/jama.284.5.569
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Dunn EW, 2008, SCIENCE, V319, P1687, DOI 10.1126/science.1150952
   Easterlin RA, 2003, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V100, P11176, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1633144100
   Fliessbach K, 2007, SCIENCE, V318, P1305, DOI 10.1126/science.1145876
   Fowler JH, 2008, BRIT MED J, V337, DOI 10.1136/bmj.a2338
   Gabriel SA, 2003, REG SCI URBAN ECON, V33, P619, DOI 10.1016/S0166-0462(02)00007-8
   Gelman A, 2007, Q J POLIT SCI, V2, P345, DOI 10.1561/100.00006026
   Gilbert D., 2006, STUMBLING HAPPINESS
   GYOURKO J, 1991, J POLIT ECON, V99, P774, DOI 10.1086/261778
   Hu YJ, 2007, PSYCHOL MED, V37, P1005, DOI 10.1017/S0033291707009993
   Krueger AB, 2008, J PUBLIC ECON, V92, P1833, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2007.12.015
   Luechinger S, 2009, ECON J, V119, P482, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2008.02241.x
   Luttmer EFP, 2005, Q J ECON, V120, P963, DOI 10.1093/qje/120.3.963
   Moro M, 2008, ECOL ECON, V65, P448, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2008.01.003
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   OSWALD AJ, 2009, I STUD LAB IZA UNPUB
   Pittau MG, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V96, P339, DOI 10.1007/s11205-009-9481-2
   Radcliff B, 2001, AM POLIT SCI REV, V95, P939
   ROBACK J, 1982, J POLIT ECON, V90, P1257, DOI 10.1086/261120
   SANDVIK E, 1993, J PERS, V61, P317, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1993.tb00283.x
   Smith A., 1776, INQUIRY NATURE CAUSE
   Steptoe Andrew, 2005, Neurobiol Aging, V26 Suppl 1, P108, DOI 10.1016/j.neurobiolaging.2005.08.016
   Stevenson B, 2008, J LEGAL STUD, V37, pS33
   Stiglitz J., 2009, COMMISSION MEASUREME
   Urry HL, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P367, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.00686.x
   Yang Y, 2008, AM SOCIOL REV, V73, P204
NR 30
TC 85
BP 576
EP 579
PY 2010
PD JAN 29
VL 327
IS 5965
DI 10.1126/science.1180606
GA 549CT
UT WOS:000274020500037
ER

PT J
AU Blanchflower, DG
   Oswald, AJ
AF Blanchflower, David G.
   Oswald, Andrew J.
TI International Happiness: A New View on the Measure of Performance
SO ACADEMY OF MANAGEMENT PERSPECTIVES
J9 ACAD MANAGE PERSPECT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Blanchflower, David G.] Dartmouth Coll, Hanover, NH 03755 USA.
   [Oswald, Andrew J.] Univ Warwick, Warwick Business Sch, Coventry CV4 7AL, W Midlands, England.
RP Blanchflower, DG, Dartmouth Coll, Hanover, NH 03755 USA.
EM blanchflower@dartmouth.edu; andrew.oswald@warwick.ac.uk
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; EASTERLIN PARADOX; JOB-SATISFACTION; MENTAL-HEALTH;
   INCOME; UNEMPLOYMENT; NATIONS; UNHAPPINESS; SUICIDE; BRITAIN
AB This paper describes the findings from a new, and intrinsically interdisciplinary, literature on happiness and well-being. The paper focuses on international evidence. We report the patterns in modern data, discuss what has been persuasively established and what has not, and suggest paths for future research. Looking ahead, our instinct is that this social science research avenue will gradually merge with a related literature-from the medical, epidemiological, and biological sciences-on biomarkers and health. Nevertheless, we expect that intellectual convergence to happen slowly.
CR Appleton S, 2008, WORLD DEV, V36, P2325, DOI 10.1016/j.worlddev.2008.04.009
   Argyle M., 2001, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   Bell D, 2007, SCOT J POLIT ECON, V54, P166, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9485.2007.00410.x
   Bell David N F, 2010, National Institute Economic Review, DOI 10.1177/0027950110389755
   Biswas-Diener R, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V97, P229, DOI 10.1007/s11205-009-9499-5
   Bjornskov C, 2003, KYKLOS, V56, P3, DOI 10.1111/1467-6435.00207
   Bjornskov C, 2008, SOC CHOICE WELFARE, V30, P119, DOI 10.1007/s00355-007-0225-4
   Blanchflower D. G., 2009, MEASURING SUBJECTIVE, P155
   Blanchflower DG, 2008, J HEALTH ECON, V27, P218, DOI 10.1016/j.jhealeco.2007.06.002
   Blanchflower DG, 2008, SOC SCI MED, V66, P1733, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2008.01.030
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   Blanchflower DG, 2001, J JPN INT ECON, V15, P364, DOI 10.1006/jjie.2001.0485
   Bray I, 2006, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V41, P333, DOI 10.1007/s00127-006-0049-z
   Brown GDA, 2008, IND RELAT, V47, P355, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-232X.2008.00525.x
   Christensen K, 2006, BRIT MED J, V333, P1289, DOI 10.1136/bmj.39028.665602.55
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   Clark AE, 2010, ECON J, V120, P573, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2010.02359.x
   Clark AE, 2008, J ECON LIT, V46, P95, DOI 10.1257/jel.46.1.95
   Cohen S, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P652, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000077508.57784.DA
   Crimmins E, 2008, ADV CLIN CHEM, V46, P161, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2423(08)00405-8
   DALY M, 2010, DARK CONTRASTS PARAD
   Daly MC, 2009, J EUR ECON ASSOC, V7, P539
   Deaton A, 2008, J ECON PERSPECT, V22, P53, DOI 10.1257/jep.22.2.53
   DeVoe SE, 2009, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V35, P1602, DOI 10.1177/0146167209346304
   DIENER E, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P7, DOI 10.1007/BF01078966
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P851, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.851
   Diener E, 2010, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V99, P52, DOI 10.1037/a0018066
   DIENER E, 2008, NATL ACCOUNTS WELL B
   Di Tella R, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P335, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.1.335
   Di Tella R, 2003, REV ECON STAT, V85, P809
   Di Tella R, 2008, J DEV ECON, V86, P22, DOI 10.1016/j.jdeveco.2007.06.008
   Dolan P, 2008, J ECON PSYCHOL, V29, P94, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2007.09.001
   Duesenberry J. S., 1949, INCOME SAVING THEORY
   EASTERLIN RA, 2003, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V100
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   Ebrecht M, 2004, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V29, P798, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4530(03)00144-6
   EDMUNDS OP, 1982, J SOCIAL OCCUPATIONA, V32, P32
   Fahey T, 2004, EUR SOC, V6, P5, DOI 10.1080/1461669032000176297
   Fliessbach K, 2007, SCIENCE, V318, P1305, DOI 10.1126/science.1145876
   Frey B. S., 2002, HAPPINESS EC
   Frey BS, 2000, ECON J, V110, P918, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00570
   Gandelman N, 2009, FED RESERVE BANK ST, V91, P107
   Gilbert D., 2006, STUMBLING HAPPINESS
   Goldberg DP, 1997, PSYCHOL MED, V27, P191, DOI 10.1017/S0033291796004242
   Graham C, 2008, HEALTH AFFAIR, V27, P72, DOI 10.1377/hlthaff.27.1.72
   Graham C, 2005, WORLD BANK RES OBSER, V20, P201, DOI 10.1093/wbro/lki010
   Graham C., 2009, HAPPINESS WORLD PARA
   Grant AM, 2007, ACAD MANAGE PERSPECT, V21, P51
   Green F., 2006, DEMANDING WORK PARAD
   Green F, 2005, BRIT J IND RELAT, V43, P401, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8543.2005.00362.x
   Hagerty MR, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V64, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1024790530822
   Hagerty MR, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P764, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.4.764
   Helliwell JF, 2008, BRIT J POLIT SCI, V38, P595, DOI 10.1017/S0007123408000306
   Helliwell JF, 2003, ECON MODEL, V20, P331, DOI 10.1016/S0264-9993(02)00057-3
   Hodiamont PPG, 2005, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V84, P77, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2004.09.001
   Howell RT, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P536, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.134.4.536
   Hu YJ, 2007, PSYCHOL MED, V37, P1005, DOI 10.1017/S0033291707009993
   Hudson J, 2006, KYKLOS, V59, P43, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6435.2006.00319.x
   Huppert FA, 2003, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V8, P107, DOI 10.1348/135910703762879246
   Inglehart R, 1996, CRIT REV, V10, P509
   Jonas BS, 2000, PSYCHOSOM MED, V62, P188
   Judge TA, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P376, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.3.376
   Judge TA, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P17, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.83.1.17
   Judge TA, 2010, J APPL PSYCHOL, V95, P454, DOI 10.1037/a0019084
   Kahneman D, 2004, AM ECON REV, V94, P429, DOI 10.1257/0002828041301713
   Kotakorpi K, 2010, ECONOMICA, V77, P565, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0335.2008.00769.x
   Krueger AB, 2008, J PUBLIC ECON, V92, P1833, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2007.12.015
   Layard R, 2010, SCIENCE, V327, P534, DOI 10.1126/science.1186315
   Lester D, 2002, PSYCHOL REP, V91, P758, DOI 10.2466/PR0.91.7.758-758
   Luechinger S, 2009, ECON J, V119, P482, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2008.02241.x
   LUTTMER E, 2005, Q J ECON, V120, P9631
   MacCulloch R., 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1009
   Napier JL, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P565, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02124.x
   Ng YK, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1848, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00262
   Offer A, 2006, CHALLENGE AFFLUENCE
   OSTROOT NM, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V17, P243, DOI 10.1007/BF00319313
   Oswald AJ, 2007, ECON J, V117, pF441
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   OSWALD AJ, REV EC STAT IN PRESS
   Oswald AJ, 2010, SCIENCE, V327, P576, DOI 10.1126/science.1180606
   OSWALD AJ, BRIT J IND IN PRESS
   Pacek AC, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V89, P179, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9232-1
   Pfeffer J, 2010, ACAD MANAGE PERSPECT, V24, P34
   Pittau MG, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V96, P339, DOI 10.1007/s11205-009-9481-2
   Powdthavee N, 2005, ECONOMICA, V72, P531, DOI 10.1111/j.0013-0427.2005.00429.x
   Powdthavee N., 2010, HAPPINESS EQUATION
   Powdthavee N., 2008, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V37, P1459, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.SOCEC.2007.04.004
   Radcliff B, 2001, AM POLIT SCI REV, V95, P939
   Rehdanz K, 2008, ECOL ECON, V64, P787, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2007.04.016
   Sacker A, 2002, PSYCHOL MED, V32, P977, DOI 10.1017/S0033291702006013
   Schyns P, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V60, P5, DOI 10.1023/A:1021244511064
   Seeman T, 2008, SOC SCI MED, V66, P72, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2007.08.027
   Singh I, 2009, NATURE, V460, P202, DOI 10.1038/460202a
   Stack S, 1998, J MARRIAGE FAM, V60, P527, DOI 10.2307/353867
   Steel P, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P767, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.3.767
   Steptoe A, 2005, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V102, P6508, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0409174102
   STEVENSON B, 2008, BROOKINGS PAPERS SPR, P11
   Stiglitz JE, 2009, REPORT COMMISSION ME
   Stone AA, 2010, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V107, P9985, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1003744107
   van Praag B., 2004, HAPPINESS QUANTIFIED
   Veenhoven R, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V48, P157
   Vemuri AW, 2006, ECOL ECON, V58, P119, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2005.02.008
   Welsch H, 2006, ECOL ECON, V58, P801, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2005.09.006
   Whiteley P, 2010, J POLIT, V72, P733, DOI 10.1017/S0022381610000137
   Winkelmann L, 2010, KYKLOS, V63, P301
   Wolfers Justin, 2003, INT FINANC, V6, P1, DOI 10.1111/1468-2362.00112
NR 106
TC 14
BP 6
EP 22
PY 2011
PD FEB
VL 25
IS 1
GA 731XH
UT WOS:000288143300001
ER

PT J
AU Hewlett, S
   Smith, AP
   Kirwan, JR
AF Hewlett, S
   Smith, AP
   Kirwan, JR
TI Measuring the meaning of disability in rheumatoid arthritis: the
   Personal Impact Health Assessment Questionnaire (PI HAQ)
SO ANNALS OF THE RHEUMATIC DISEASES
J9 ANN RHEUM DIS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Bristol, Bristol Royal Infirm, Bristol BS2 8HW, Avon, England.
   Cardiff Univ, Sch Psychol, Cardiff, S Glam, Wales.
RP Hewlett, S, Univ Bristol, Bristol Royal Infirm, Bristol BS2 8HW, Avon, England.
ID CLINICAL-TRIALS; QUALITY; LIFE; SATISFACTION; SCALE; INDEX
AB Background: Measurement of disability in rheumatoid arthritis is often used to support treatment decisions and outcome assessments, but is used without reference to the impact of disability on individual patients.
   Objective: To develop and validate a scale to measure individual values for functions, which is used to weight the level of an individual patient's functional loss and thus calculate the personal impact of disability.
   Methods: In four linked studies, first the phraseology for values was explored to develop a stem question for the value scale couched in terms patients understand (face validity). Then short and long versions of the value scale were compared (content validity) and tests of internal consistency and short term reliability undertaken (criterion validity). Finally, the value scale was examined for long term reliability and agreement with expected variables (criterion and construct validity), after which personal impact scores were calculated and their construct validity examined.
   Results: Patients understand the concept of values, and a positively phrased stem question was developed for the value scale, for which a short version was reasonably equivalent to along version. The value scale was reliable over one week (96% changed by <1 point) with positive interitem correlation. Reasonable six and 12 month reliability was shown (52% changed by <0.5 points), and the value scale was independent of disability and clinical, psychological personality, and social support variables. Personal impact scores were then calculated by using the value scores to weight disability scores. Impact scores varied widely between patients of similar disability. Personal impact for disability showed convergent validity with dissatisfaction with disability, perceived increase in disability, increased disease activity, worse psychological status, low social support, and time trade off for disability. It discriminated between patients with low and high dissatisfaction with disability, life satisfaction, depression, pain and helplessness.
   Conclusion: This individualised personal impact scale should lend meaning to disability scores, improving the interpretation of clinical and research data.
CR BLAND JM, 1986, LANCET, V1, P307
   ARNETT FC, 1988, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V31, P315, DOI 10.1002/art.1780310302
   BELL MJ, 1990, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V33, P591, DOI 10.1002/art.1780330420
   Berkanovic E, 1995, ARTHRIT CARE RES, V8, P94, DOI 10.1002/art.1790080207
   BUCHBINDER R, 1995, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V38, P1568, DOI 10.1002/art.1780381108
   Carr AJ, 1996, BRIT J RHEUMATOL, V35, P921
   COHEN S, 1985, SOCIAL SUPPORT THEOR
   DeJong Z, 1997, BRIT J RHEUMATOL, V36, P878
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Eysenck H, 1964, MANUAL EYSENCK PERSO
   Fischer David, 1995, Arthritis and Rheumatism, V38, pS178
   FRIES JF, 1980, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V23, P137, DOI 10.1002/art.1780230202
   FUCHS HA, 1989, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V32, P531, DOI 10.1002/anr.1780320504
   Giorgino K B, 1994, Arthritis Care Res, V7, P20, DOI 10.1002/art.1790070106
   GOLDSTONE LA, 1983, UNDERSTANDING MED ST
   Hewlett S, 1995, Arthritis Care Res, V8, P4, DOI 10.1002/art.1790080104
   HEWLETT S, 2000, THESIS U BRISTOL
   Hewlett S, 2001, ANN RHEUM DIS, V60, P928, DOI 10.1136/ard.60.10.928
   Hewlett S., 1998, British Journal of Rheumatology, V37, P177
   KATZ PP, 1995, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V38, P49, DOI 10.1002/art.1780380108
   KEANY KCMH, 1993, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V38, P199, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.38.3.199
   KIRWAN JR, 1986, BRIT J RHEUMATOL, V25, P206
   KWOH CK, 1992, J RHEUMATOL, V19, P1031
   LUBECK DP, 1988, MILBANK Q, V66, P444, DOI 10.2307/3349964
   MEENAN RF, 1980, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V23, P146, DOI 10.1002/art.1780230203
   MORONEY MJ, 1956, FACTS FIGURES, P312
   PINCUS T, 1983, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V26, P1346, DOI 10.1002/art.1780261107
   Ramey D R, 1992, Arthritis Care Res, V5, P119, DOI 10.1002/art.1790050303
   ROKEACH M, 1972, BELIEFS ATTITUDES VA, pCH5
   Rothwell PM, 1997, BRIT MED J, V314, P1580
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.219
   STEIN MJ, 1988, J RHEUMATOL, V15, P427
   STENSMAN R, 1985, SCAND J REHABIL MED, V17, P87
   Tijhuis GJ, 2000, ANN RHEUM DIS, V59, P892, DOI 10.1136/ard.59.11.892
   TUGWELL P, 1982, J RHEUMATOL, V9, P758
   World Health Organization, 2002, INT CLASS FUNCT DIS
   YELIN E, 1987, J RHEUMATOL, V14, P710
   ZIGMOND AS, 1983, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V67, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1983.tb09716.x
NR 38
TC 19
BP 986
EP 993
PY 2002
PD NOV
VL 61
IS 11
DI 10.1136/ard.61.11.986
GA 607VQ
UT WOS:000178811800008
ER

PT J
AU Schnettler, B
   Miranda, H
   Sepulveda, J
   Denegri, M
   Mora, M
   Lobos, G
AF Schnettler, Berta
   Miranda, Horacio
   Sepulveda, Jose
   Denegri, Marianela
   Mora, Marcos
   Lobos, German
TI Satisfaction with Life and Food-Related Life in Persons of the Mapuche
   Ethnic Group in Southern Chile: A Comparative Analysis Using Logit and
   Probit Models
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Schnettler, Berta; Miranda, Horacio] Univ La Frontera, Dept Farming & Livestock Prod, Fac Farming Livestock & Forestry Sci, Temuco, Chile.
   [Sepulveda, Jose; Denegri, Marianela] Univ La Frontera, Dept Psychol, Fac Educ & Humanities, Temuco, Chile.
   [Mora, Marcos] Univ Chile, Dept Agr Econ, Fac Agron Sci, Santiago, Chile.
   [Lobos, German] Univ Talca, Sch Commercial Engn, Fac Enterprise Sci, Talca, Chile.
RP Schnettler, B, Univ La Frontera, Dept Farming & Livestock Prod, Fac Farming Livestock & Forestry Sci, Casilla 54-D, Temuco, Chile.
EM bschnett@ufro.cl
DE Satisfaction with life; Food; Multinomial logit; Multinomial probit;
   Mapuche
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; METAANALYSIS; HEALTH; SELF
AB In order to identify variables which have an influence on satisfaction with life among Mapuche persons of the Araucania Region, Chile, a survey was applied to 400 Mapuche subjects in Temuco. The questionnaire included the SWLS (Satisfaction with Life Scale) and SWFL (Satisfaction with Food-related Life) scales, life-styles, food, and sociodemographic characteristics. Multinomial logit and probit models were proposed, in which the dependent variable was satisfaction with life. Both models proved significant (P < 0.01), but the logit model provided a better explanation of the construct. The results indicate a significant relation between satisfaction with life on the one hand and access to means of satisfying the basic needs associated with the concept of quality of life and maintenance of identity on the other. The probability of a high degree of satisfaction with life in a Mapuche person rises if he (she) possesses a greater number of goods, lives in the country, has higher education, has a partner, spends more than Ch $100,000 (US $200) per month on food, frequently consumes Mapuche food, leads an orderly life and is satisfied with his food. The discussion relates the results to the factors which influence the construction of cultural identity and the impact on this of traditional food practices.
CR Adimark, 2004, MAP SOC CHIL
   AITCHISON J, 1957, BIOMETRIKA, V44, P131, DOI 10.2307/2333245
   Alvares-Santullano P., 2008, ALPHA, V26, P9
   American Dietetic Association, 2005, J AM DIET ASSOC, V105, P1955
   Argyle M., 1999, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   Arita B., 2005, PSICOLOGIA SALUD, V15, P121
   Avendao Monje Mara Jos, 2008, Ter Psicol, V26, P165
   Avia M.D., 1998, OPTIMISMO INTELIGENT
   Barrientos J., 2005, CALIDAD VIDA BIENEST
   Bengoa J., 2000, HIST PUEBLO MAPUCHE
   Bergtold J.S., 2004, THESIS VIRGINIA POLY
   Bisogni CA, 2002, J NUTR EDUC BEHAV, V34, P128, DOI 10.1016/S1499-4046(06)60082-1
   Buchwald H, 2004, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V292, P1724, DOI 10.1001/jama.292.14.1724
   Buckner S, 2003, J RENAL NUTR, V13, P295, DOI 10.1053/S1051-2276(03)00119-5
   Carrasco E, 2004, REV MED CHILE, V132, P1189
   Casotti L., 2005, LATIN AM BUSINESS RE, V6, P69
   Cid A., 2007, TESTING HAPPIN UNPUB
   Cuadra H., 2003, REV PSICOLOGIA U CHI, V12, P83
   Deaton A., 2007, NATL BUREAU EC RES W
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   Diaz G., 2001, REV CUBANA MED INTEG, V17, P572
   Daz Llanes Guillermo, 2002, Rev Cubana Hig Epidemiol, V40, P222
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P926, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.5.926
   Diener E., 1998, ADV PERSONALITY PLEN
   Diener E., 2000, POSITIVE PSYCHOL
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener E., 1994, REV IGUALDAD CALIDAD, V3, P67
   Dwyer J., 2003, ENCY FOOD SCI NUTR, P2190
   Fernandez A., 2002, INVESTIGACION TECNIC
   FISCHLER C, 1988, SOC SCI INFORM, V27, P275, DOI 10.1177/053901888027002005
   Fisher R. A., 1922, PHILOS T R SOC A, V222, P309, DOI DOI 10.1098/RSTA.1922.0009
   Fujimoto K., 2003, THESIS U PITTSBURGH
   Garci M. A., 2002, ESCRITOS PSICOLOGIA, V6, P18
   Garcia-Viniegras C. R. V., 2000, REV CUBANA MED INTEG, V16, P586
   Gerdtham U. G., 2001, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V30, P553, DOI 10.1016/S1053-5357(01)00118-4
   Grebe M., 2000, LENGUA LIT MAPUCHE, V9, P273
   Greene W.H., 1999, ANAL ECONOMETRICO
   Grunert KG, 2007, APPETITE, V49, P486, DOI 10.1016/j.appet.2007.03.010
   Gucciardi E, 2009, DIABETES CARE, V32, P2218, DOI 10.2337/dc09-0823
   Hair J., 1999, ANAL CLUSTER ANAL MU
   Hargreaves MK, 2002, ETHNIC HEALTH, V7, P133, DOI 10.1080/1355785022000041980
   Hausman A, 2005, ADV CONSUM RES, V32, P404
   Jimnez Figueroa Andrs, 2008, Universum, V23, P116
   Jimenez F., 2006, EC AGRARIA, V10, P37
   Jimenez JP, 2004, REV MED CHILE, V132, P635
   Kniazeva K, 2007, J CONSUM BEHAV, V6, P419
   Liberalesso A, 2002, REV LATINOAMERICANA, V34, P55
   Luna Arocas R., 1995, THESIS VALENCIA ESPA
   Maddala G., 1996, INTRO ECONOMETRI
   McElvey R.M., 1975, J MATH SOCIOL, V4, P103
   Mella Rafael, 2004, Psykhe, V13, P79
   MIDEPLAN, 2005, ENC CAR SOC NAC POBL
   Moons P, 2006, INT J NURS STUD, V43, P891, DOI 10.1016/j.ijnurstu.2006.03.015
   Moyano Diaz E., 2006, TRABAJO INFORMAL VEN
   Moyano Diaz E., 2005, SEMINARIO FAMILIAS C
   Moyano Daz Emilio, 2007, Universum, V22, P177
   Nez G Daniel, 2007, Rev. chil. neuro-psiquiatr., V45, P148
   O'Connell A.A., 2005, LOGISTIC REGRESSION, V146
   Orth U. R., 2003, Agribusiness (New York), V19, P137, DOI 10.1002/agr.10051
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Peiro A., 2001, WORKING PAPERS SERIE, V23
   Perez C., 2005, TECNICAS ESTADISTICA
   Remick AK, 2009, EAT BEHAV, V10, P42, DOI 10.1016/j.eatbeh.2008.11.001
   ROZIN P, 1980, INT J OBESITY, V4, P333
   Rozin P, 1996, CURRENT DIRECTIONS P, V5, P1
   Rozin P., 1986, FOOD CONSUMER, P85
   Saiz J. L., 1998, REV PSICOLOGIA SOCIA, V14, P15
   Sanchez M., 1998, REV ESPANOLA INVESTI, V2, P135
   Sanchez M.P., 1995, ANALES PSICOLOGIA, V11, P63
   Schnettler B, 2009, ARCH LATINOAM NUTR, V59, P407
   Schnettler M Berta, 2010, Rev. chil. nutr., V37, P31
   Sepulveda J.A., 2005, PRINCIPIOS ALIMENTAC, V6
   Street D, 2007, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V62, pS129
   Taucher E., 1997, REGRESION LOGISTICA
   Train K, 2003, DISCRETE CHOICE METH
   Tricot Tito, 2009, Polis, V8, P175
   Veenhoven R., 1994, INTERVENCION PSICOSO, V9, P87
   Veenhoven R, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P449, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9042-1
   Veenhoven R., SUPPORT SYSTEM RES S
   Viola T Maria, 2008, Rev. chil. nutr., V35, P93
   Warde A., 2000, EATING OUT SOCIAL DI
NR 83
TC 3
BP 225
EP 246
PY 2012
PD APR
VL 13
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s10902-011-9259-5
GA 919AG
UT WOS:000302292400002
ER

PT J
AU Sawitri, DR
   Creed, PA
   Zimmer-Gembeck, MJ
AF Sawitri, Dian R.
   Creed, Peter A.
   Zimmer-Gembeck, Melanie J.
TI The Adolescent-Parent Career Congruence Scale: Development and Initial
   Validation
SO JOURNAL OF CAREER ASSESSMENT
J9 J CAREER ASSESSMENT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Sawitri, Dian R.; Creed, Peter A.; Zimmer-Gembeck, Melanie J.] Griffith Univ, Sch Appl Psychol, Southport, Qld 4222, Australia.
   [Sawitri, Dian R.; Creed, Peter A.; Zimmer-Gembeck, Melanie J.] Griffith Univ, Griffith Hlth Inst, Southport, Qld 4222, Australia.
RP Sawitri, DR, Griffith Univ, Sch Appl Psychol, Gold Coast Campus, Southport, Qld 4222, Australia.
EM d.sawitri@griffith.edu.au
DE adolescent-parent career congruence; scale development; high school
   students; parents; career development
ID SOCIAL COGNITIVE PREDICTORS; DECISION-MAKING; LIFE SATISFACTION;
   PARALLEL ANALYSIS; COLLEGE-STUDENTS; SELF-EFFICACY; EXPECTATIONS;
   VALIDITY; SCHOOL; FIT
AB Although there is a growing interest in the discrepancy between parents and their adolescent children in relation to career expectations, there is no existing, psychometrically sound scale that directly measures adolescent-parent career congruence or incongruence. This study reports the development and initial validation of the Adolescent-Parent Career Congruence Scale. Phase 1 utilized a review of literature, focus groups, and expert feedback to formulate 20 items. In Phase 2, with a sample of 550 students, item and exploratory factor analyses were employed to reduce the number of items to 12, which represented two reliable subscales. In Phase 3, with a second sample of 512 students, confirmatory factor analyses were conducted to test the initial structure. In Phase 4, the construct validity was examined by correlating the total and subscale scores with measures of parental support, living-up-to parental expectations, and life satisfaction. The implications for use in research and practice are discussed.
CR Altman J. H., 1997, DIVERSITY WOMENS CAR, P229
   Arbuckle J.L., 1995, AMOS 4 0 USERS GUIDE
   Ashby JS, 2010, J VOCAT BEHAV, V77, P350, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2010.06.006
   Brislin R. W., 1986, FIELD METHODS CROSS, P137
   Bronfenbrenner U., 1986, AM PSYC ASS, V22, P723, DOI [10.1037//0012-1649.22.6.723, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.22.6.723]
   Bryant BK, 2006, J VOCAT BEHAV, V69, P149, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2006.02.004
   Butner J, 2009, DEV PSYCHOL, V45, P835, DOI 10.1037/a0015363
   Byrne B. M., 2010, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   Cable DM, 2004, J APPL PSYCHOL, V89, P822, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.89.5.822
   Compton WC, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P406, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.2.406
   Constantine MG, 2005, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V13, P307, DOI 10.1177/1069072705274960
   Costello A. B., 2005, PRACTICAL ASSESSMENT, V10, P1, DOI DOI 10.1316/S0782-051X03024046-9
   Daddis C, 2005, INT J BEHAV DEV, V29, P371, DOI 10.1080/01650250500167053
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dix T., 2003, HDB DYNAMICS PARENT, P167
   Duffy RD, 2009, CAREER DEV Q, V58, P29
   Feldman S. S., 1994, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V4, P45, DOI 10.1207/s15327795jra0401_4
   Fisher TA, 1999, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V7, P187, DOI 10.1177/106907279900700207
   Fouad NA, 1997, MEAS EVAL COUNS DEV, V30, P17
   Fouad NA, 2008, J VOCAT BEHAV, V72, P43, DOI 10.1016/jjvb.2007.10.002
   Garcia PRJM, 2012, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V20, P22, DOI 10.1177/1069072711417162
   Gati I, 1996, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V43, P510, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.43.4.510
   Hair J. F., 2010, MULTIVARIATE DATA AN
   Haladyna T. M., 1992, ED MEASUREMENT ISSUE, V11, P21, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-3992.1992.tb00223.x
   Hayton JC, 2004, ORGAN RES METHODS, V7, P191, DOI 10.1177/1094428104263675
   Heller D, 2007, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V33, P898, DOI 10.1177/0146167207301010
   Heller D, 2006, J PERS, V74, P1421, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2006.00415.x
   Higgins NC, 1999, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V59, P804, DOI 10.1177/00131649921970152
   Hinkin TR, 1998, ORGAN RES METHODS, V1, P104, DOI 10.1177/109442819800100106
   HOLLAND JL, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1191, DOI 10.1037/h0077731
   Hou ZJ, 2011, J VOCAT BEHAV, V79, P349, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2011.05.008
   Kahn JH, 2006, COUNS PSYCHOL, V34, P684, DOI 10.1177/0011000006286347
   Kline P, 2000, HDB PSYCHOL TESTING
   Kristof AL, 1996, PERS PSYCHOL, V49, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1996.tb01790.x
   Lent RW, 2000, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V47, P36, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.47.1.36
   Lent RW, 2005, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V52, P429, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.52.3.429
   Lent RW, 2009, J VOCAT BEHAV, V74, P190, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2008.12.006
   Leung SA, 2011, J VOCAT BEHAV, V78, P11, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2010.08.004
   Li CT, 2007, SEX ROLES, V56, P105, DOI 10.1007/s11199-006-9151-7
   McWhirter E. H, 2009, VOCATIONAL OUTCOME E
   Mortimer JT, 2002, J VOCAT BEHAV, V61, P439, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2002.1885
   MUCHINSKY PM, 1987, J VOCAT BEHAV, V31, P268, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(87)90043-1
   Noack P, 2010, J VOCAT BEHAV, V77, P50, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2010.02.006
   O'Connor BP, 2000, BEHAV RES METH INS C, V32, P396, DOI 10.3758/BF03200807
   Oishi S, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P1674, DOI 10.1177/01461672012712010
   Oishi S, 2005, J PERS, V73, P1267, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2005.00349.x
   OSIPOW SH, 1976, J VOCAT BEHAV, V9, P233, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(76)90081-6
   Otto LB, 2000, J CAREER DEV, V27, P111, DOI 10.1023/A:1007848600942
   Patil VH, 2008, J BUS RES, V61, P162, DOI 10.1016/j.jbusres.2007.05.008
   Perry JC, 2010, COUNS PSYCHOL, V38, P269, DOI 10.1177/0011000009349272
   Phillips SD, 2001, COUNS PSYCHOL, V29, P193, DOI 10.1177/0011000001292002
   Reise SP, 2000, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V12, P287, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.12.3.287
   Restubog SLD, 2010, J VOCAT BEHAV, V77, P186, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2010.06.005
   Rogers ME, 2011, J ADOLESCENCE, V34, P163, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2009.12.010
   Rogers ME, 2008, J VOCAT BEHAV, V73, P132, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2008.02.002
   SCHRIESHEIM CA, 1981, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V41, P1101
   Schultheiss D. E., 2001, COUNS PSYCHOL, V29, P216, DOI DOI 10.1177/0011000001292003
   Sekiguchi T, 2004, OSAKA KEIDAI RONSHU, V54, P179
   Swanson JL, 1999, CAREER DEV Q, V47, P337
   SWANSON JL, 1991, J VOCAT BEHAV, V39, P344, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(91)90043-L
   Tak J, 2003, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V11, P328, DOI 10.1177/1069072703254503
   TRIANDIS HC, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P506, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.96.3.506
   Tynkkynen L, 2010, J VOCAT BEHAV, V76, P448, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2009.12.001
   Uchida Y, 2008, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V34, P741, DOI 10.1177/0146167208315157
   van Prooijen JW, 2001, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V61, P777, DOI 10.1177/00131640121971518
   Vogt DS, 2004, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V16, P231, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.16.3.231
   Wang LF, 2002, COUNS PSYCHOL, V30, P582, DOI 10.1177/00100002030004006
   Keller BK, 2008, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V16, P198, DOI 10.1177/1069072707313206
   Whiston SC, 2004, COUNS PSYCHOL, V32, P493, DOI 10.1177/0011000004265660
   YOUNG RA, 1992, CAREER DEV Q, V40, P198
   Young RA, 2006, J VOCAT BEHAV, V68, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2005.05.001
   Young RA, 2001, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V48, P190, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.48.2.190
   Zimmer-Gembeck MJ, 2011, ENCY ADOLESCENCE, P66
NR 73
TC 0
BP 210
EP 226
PY 2013
PD MAY
VL 21
IS 2
DI 10.1177/1069072712466723
GA 148VN
UT WOS:000319276100005
ER

PT J
AU McCullough, D
AF McCullough, D
TI The future of imagination
SO EDUCATIONAL LEADERSHIP
J9 EDUC LEADERSHIP
LA English
DT Article
AB We live in a country that is rooted in imagination - the vision of what might be. It fills the writings of all our Founding Fathers, from John Adams, who advised his son, John Quincy Adams, to always carry a book of poetry with him, to Thomas Jefferson, who divided education into three areas: Memory, Reason, and Imagination. Memory encompassed history, Reason stood for philosophy and mathematics, and Imagination for the arts. Both Jefferson and Adams believed that the pursuit of happiness meant happiness derived from pursuit of the public good - one of the first requirements of good government, a far cry from material acquisition.
NR 0
TC 0
BP A15
EP A16
PY 1997
PD NOV
VL 55
IS 3
GA 150YU
UT WOS:000077694300019
ER

PT J
AU Erickson, SJ
   Robinson, TN
AF Erickson, SJ
   Robinson, TN
TI Weight and happiness - Reply
SO ARCHIVES OF PEDIATRICS & ADOLESCENT MEDICINE
J9 ARCH PEDIAT ADOL MED
LA English
DT Letter
C1 Univ New Mexico, Dept Psychol, Albuquerque, NM 87131 USA.
RP Erickson, SJ, Univ New Mexico, Dept Psychol, Logan Hall, Albuquerque, NM 87131 USA.
CR ROBINSON TN, IN PRESS J PEDIAT
NR 1
TC 2
BP 525
EP 526
PY 2001
PD APR
VL 155
IS 4
GA 419VH
UT WOS:000167969100022
ER

PT J
AU MICHAELOS, AC
AF MICHAELOS, AC
TI SUBJECTIVE WELL-BEING - AN INTERDISCIPLINARY PERSPECTIVE - STRACK,F,
   ARGYLE,M, SCHWARZ,N
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Book Review
RP MICHAELOS, AC, UNIV GUELPH,GUELPH N1G 2W1,ONTARIO,CANADA.
CR STRACK F, SUBECTIVE WELL BEING
NR 1
TC 0
BP 199
EP 203
PY 1992
PD MAR
VL 26
IS 2
DI 10.1007/BF00304399
GA HE166
UT WOS:A1992HE16600006
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Van Nimwegen, L
   De Haan, L
   Van Beveren, N
   Laan, W
   Van Den Brink, W
   Linszen, D
AF Van Nimwegen, L
   De Haan, L
   Van Beveren, N
   Laan, W
   Van Den Brink, W
   Linszen, D
TI Subjective well-being and craving for cannabis in first psychosis, a
   randomized double blind comparison of olanzapine vs risperidone
SO SCHIZOPHRENIA RESEARCH
J9 SCHIZOPHR RES
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 Univ Amsterdam, Acad Med Ctr, NL-1105 AZ Amsterdam, Netherlands.
   Erasmus Med Ctr, Rotterdam, Netherlands.
   Parnassia Psycho Med Ctr, The Hague, Netherlands.
EM l.j.vannimwegen@amc.uva.nl
NR 0
TC 0
BP 141
EP 141
PY 2006
PD JAN
VL 81
GA 015AQ
UT WOS:000235524700347
TG GROUP2
ER

PT J
AU Seubert, CM
AF Seubert, CM
TI The 'Psycho of Happiness'
SO AMERICAN BOOK REVIEW
J9 AM BOOK REV
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 Illinois State Univ, Normal, IL 61761 USA.
RP Seubert, CM, Illinois State Univ, Normal, IL 61761 USA.
CR CAMPBELL S, PSYCHO OF HAPPINESS
NR 1
TC 0
BP 28
EP +
PY 2000
PD JUL-AUG
VL 21
IS 5
GA 330AD
UT WOS:000087939900031
ER

PT J
AU Law, KS
   Wong, CS
   Huang, GH
   Li, XX
AF Law, Kenneth S.
   Wong, Chi-Sum
   Huang, Guo-Hua
   Li, Xiaoxuan
TI The effects of emotional intelligence on job performance and life
   satisfaction for the research and development scientists in China
SO ASIA PACIFIC JOURNAL OF MANAGEMENT
J9 ASIA PAC J MANAG
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Law, Kenneth S.; Wong, Chi-Sum] Chinese Univ Hong Kong, Dept Management, Shatin, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
   [Huang, Guo-Hua] Hong Kong Baptist Univ, Dept Management, Kowloon, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
   [Li, Xiaoxuan] Chinese Acad Sci, Inst Policy & Management, Beijing 100080, Peoples R China.
   [Li, Xiaoxuan] Chinese Acad Sci, Inst Psychol, Beijing 100080, Peoples R China.
   [Li, Xiaoxuan] Chinese Acad Sci, Evaluat & Res Ctr, Beijing 100080, Peoples R China.
RP Wong, CS, Chinese Univ Hong Kong, Dept Management, Shatin, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
EM mnlaw@cuhk.edu.hk; cswong@baf.msmail.cuhk.edu.hk; mnhgh@ust.hk;
   xiaoxuan@casipm.ac.cn
DE emotional intelligence; job performance; WLEIS; MSCEIT
ID SOCIAL SUPPORT; CONSTRUCT; UTILITY; SELECTION; VALIDITY; ABILITY
AB To demonstrate the utility of the emotional intelligence (EI) construct in organizational studies, this study focuses on the effect of EI on job performance among research and development scientists in China. We argue that EI is a significant predictor of job performance beyond the effect of the General Mental Ability (GMA) battery on performance. This predictor effect is supported by results on a study of research and development scientists working for a large computer company in China. Our results also show that a self-reported EI scale developed for Chinese respondents, the WLEIS, is a better predictor of job performance than the scale developed in the U. S., the MSCEIT. Implications of the findings are discussed.
CR Bar-On R., 1997, BARON EMOTIONAL QUOT
   BARON R, 1997, HDB EMOTIONAL INTELL, pR11
   Butler EA, 2003, EMOTION, V3, P48, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.3.1.48
   Campbell J. P., 1993, PERSONNEL SELECTION, P35
   Campbell J. P., 1990, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL, V1, P687
   Caruso D., 2000, HDB EMOTIONAL INTELL, P92
   Caruso DR., 2000, HDB EMOTIONAL INTELL, P320
   Ciarrochi JV, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V28, P539, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00119-1
   Davies M, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P989, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.4.989
   Ferris GR, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P1075, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.6.1075
   Gardner H., 1983, FRAMES MIND THEORY M
   Gardner H., 1993, MULTIPLE INTELLIGENC
   George JM, 2000, HUM RELAT, V53, P1027
   GOLEMAN D, 1998, WORKING EMOTIONAL IN
   Goleman D., 1995, EMOTIONAL INTELLIGEN
   GOLEMAN D, 1997, HDB EMOTIONAL INTELL, pR7
   GOTTFREDSON LS, 1986, J VOCAT BEHAV, V29, P379, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(86)90015-1
   HILGARD ER, 1980, J HIST BEHAV SCI, V16, P107, DOI 10.1002/1520-6696(198004)16:2<107::AID-JHBS2300160202>3.0.CO;2-Y
   Hochschild A. R., 1983, MANAGED HEART COMMER
   HOUSE JS, 1988, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V14, P293
   HUNTER JE, 1986, J VOCAT BEHAV, V29, P340, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(86)90013-8
   LANDY FJ, 1994, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V45, P261, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.45.1.261
   Law KS, 2004, J APPL PSYCHOL, V89, P483, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.89.3.483
   Lin N, 1999, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V40, P344, DOI 10.2307/2676330
   Mayer J. D., 1997, EMOTIONAL DEV EMOTIO, P3
   Mayer J.D., 1999, INSTRUCTION MANUAL M
   MAYER JD, 1990, J PERS ASSESS, V54, P772, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5403&4_29
   Mayer JD, 1999, INTELLIGENCE, V27, P267, DOI 10.1016/S0160-2896(99)00016-1
   MENDELSSOHN M, 1755, SCHRIFTEN PHILOS AST, V1
   OREILLY CA, 1994, ADMIN SCI QUART, V39, P603
   PRITCHARD RD, 1991, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V50, P341, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(91)90026-P
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   Rosete D., 2005, LEADERSHIP ORG DEV J, V26, P388, DOI DOI 10.1108/01437730510607871
   Salovey P., 1995, EMOTION DISCLOSURE H
   Salovey P., 2001, BLACKWELL HDB SOCIAL, P279
   Salovey P., 1990, IMAGINATION COGNITIO, V9, P185, DOI DOI 10.2190/DUGG-P24E-52WK-6CDG
   Schmidt FL, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P262, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.124.2.262
   SUTTON RI, 1991, ADMIN SCI QUART, V36, P245, DOI 10.2307/2393355
   Lam LT, 2002, J SOC PSYCHOL, V142, P133
   Thorndike E. L., 1920, HARPERS MAGAZINE, V140, P227
   *WOND INC, 1999, WOND PERS TEST SCHOL
   Wong CS, 2005, EMOTIONS IN ORGANIZATIONAL BEHAVIOR, P235
   Wong CS, 2002, LEADERSHIP QUART, V13, P243, DOI 10.1016/S1048-9843(02)00099-1
   Wong P. M., 2004, ASIA PACIFIC J MANAG, V21, P535, DOI DOI 10.1023/B:APJM.0000048717.31261.D0
   Wong PC, 2007, J THROMB THROMBOLYS, V24, P43, DOI 10.1007/s11239-007-0017-9
NR 45
TC 34
BP 51
EP 69
PY 2008
PD MAR
VL 25
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s10490-007-9062-3
GA 351KZ
UT WOS:000259424500003
ER

PT J
AU Raanaas, RK
   Patil, GG
   Hartig, T
AF Raanaas, Ruth Kjaersti
   Patil, Grete Grindal
   Hartig, Terry
TI Effects of an Indoor Foliage Plant Intervention on Patient Well-being
   during a Residential Rehabilitation Program
SO HORTSCIENCE
J9 HORTSCIENCE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Raanaas, Ruth Kjaersti; Patil, Grete Grindal] Norwegian Univ Life Sci, Dept Plant & Environm Sci, N-1432 As, Norway.
   [Hartig, Terry] Uppsala Univ, Inst Housing & Urban Res, SE-80129 Gavle, Sweden.
RP Raanaas, RK, Norwegian Univ Life Sci, Dept Plant & Environm Sci, Box 5003, N-1432 As, Norway.
EM ruth.raanaas@umb.no
DE benefits of nature experience; healing environments; healthcare design;
   horticultural therapy; human issues in horticulture; people-plant
   interactions
ID IN-HOSPITAL ROOMS; STRESS RECOVERY; HEALTH SURVEY; ENVIRONMENTS;
   SURGERY; STIMULI; THERAPY; WINDOW; VIEW; PAIN
AB Effects of an indoor plant intervention in a Norwegian rehabilitation center were assessed in a quasi-experiment. During a 2-year period, coronary and pulmonary patients (N = 282) completed self-report measures of health, subjective well-being, and emotion on arrival, after 2 weeks, and at the end of a 4-week program. The intervention involved the addition of indoor plants for the second year. On average, patient physical and mental health improved during the program, but the addition of plants did not increase the degree of improvement. Subjective well-being did, however, increase more in patients who went through their program after the addition of plants, although the effect was only apparent in the pulmonary patients. The patients reported more satisfaction with indoor plants and the interior generally after the intervention. Room for the intervention to affect outcomes may have been limited by the well-designed interior and the center's location in a scenic mountain area, but these favorable features of the context apparently did not negate the potential for indoor plants to contribute to patient well-being.
CR Abdel-Khalek AM, 2006, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V34, P139, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2006.34.2.139
   Becker G., 1997, DISRUPTED LIVES PEOP
   Bringslimark T, 2009, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V29, P422, DOI 10.1016/j.jenvp.2009.05.001
   Bringslimark T, 2007, THESIS NORWEGIAN U L
   CHARMAZ K, 1997, GROUNDED THEORY PRAC
   Denollet J, 2005, PSYCHOSOM MED, V67, P89, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000149256.81953.49
   Diette GB, 2003, CHEST, V123, P941, DOI 10.1378/chest.123.3.941
   Dijkstra K, 2006, J ADV NURS, V56, P166, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.2006.03990.x
   Dijkstra K, 2008, PREV MED, V47, P279, DOI 10.1016/j.ypmed.2008.01.013
   Gandek B, 1998, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V51, P1171, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(98)00109-7
   GENTH E, 1995, Z RHEUMATOL, V54, P202
   Gerlach-Spriggs N., 1998, RESTORATIVE GARDENS
   Hartig T, 2003, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V23, P109, DOI 10.1016/S0272-4944(02)00109-3
   Kaplan R, 1989, EXPERIENCE NATURE PS
   KELLER SR, 2005, BUILDING LIFE DESIGN
   KELLER SR, 2008, BIOPHILIC DESIGN THE, P385
   Kim E., 2002, J THER HORT, V13, P4
   Knez I, 2001, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V42, P389, DOI 10.1111/1467-9450.00251
   LIU M, 2003, J THER HORT, V14, P18
   Lohr V. I., 2000, HortTechnology, V10, P53
   Lohr Virginia I., 1996, Journal of Environmental Horticulture, V14, P97
   Marcus Clare, 1999, HEALING GARDENS THER
   Nordh H, 2009, URBAN FOR URBAN GREE, V8, P225, DOI 10.1016/j.ufug.2009.06.003
   Normann T, 2004, HOLISTIC APPROACH RE
   Park SH, 2009, HORTSCIENCE, V44, P102
   Park SH, 2008, HORTTECHNOLOGY, V18, P563
   Park SH, 2004, APPL PSYCHOPHYS BIOF, V29, P291
   Parsons R, 1998, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V18, P113, DOI 10.1006/jevp.1998.0086
   Rubin HR, 1998, INVESTIGATION DETERM
   RUSSELL JA, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P345, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.37.3.345
   RUSSELL JA, 1977, J RES PERS, V11, P273, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(77)90037-X
   Tabachnick B. G., 2007, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Ulrich R S, 1991, J Health Care Inter Des, V3, P97
   ULRICH RS, 1991, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V11, P201, DOI 10.1016/S0272-4944(05)80184-7
   ULRICH RS, 1984, SCIENCE, V224, P420, DOI 10.1126/science.6143402
   Ulrich RS, 1983, HUMAN BEHAVIOR ENV A, V6, P85
   Van den Berg A. E., 2005, HLTH IMPACT HEALING
   VERDERBER S, 1986, ENVIRON BEHAV, V18, P450, DOI 10.1177/0013916586184002
   Ware J. E., 2005, SCORE VERSION 2 SF S
   Ware JE, 1996, MED CARE, V34, P220, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199603000-00003
NR 40
TC 3
BP 387
EP 392
PY 2010
PD MAR
VL 45
IS 3
GA 582JT
UT WOS:000276594000010
ER

PT J
AU Albuquerque, C
   Sousa, S
   Nelas, P
   Vicente, H
AF Albuquerque, C.
   Sousa, S.
   Nelas, P.
   Vicente, H.
TI Life Satisfaction and Psychological Well-Being of Portuguese Women:
   Influence of Physical Exercise
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF PUBLIC HEALTH
J9 EUR J PUBLIC HEALTH
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Albuquerque, C.; Sousa, S.; Nelas, P.] Inst Politecn Viseu, Escola Super Saude, Viseu, Portugal.
   [Vicente, H.] Inst Super Miguel Torga, Escola Super Altos Estudos, Coimbra, Portugal.
EM cmalbuquerque@gmail.com
NR 0
TC 0
BP 133
EP 134
PY 2012
PD NOV
VL 22
GA 027RH
UT WOS:000310370400325
ER

PT J
AU Lancioni, GE
   Singh, NN
   O'Reilly, MF
   Sigafoos, J
   Oliva, D
   Campodonico, F
AF Lancioni, Giulio E.
   Singh, Nirbhay N.
   O'Reilly, Mark F.
   Sigafoos, Jeff
   Oliva, Doretta
   Campodonico, Francesca
TI Further evaluation of a telephone technology for enabling persons with
   multiple disabilities and lack of speech to make phone contacts with
   socially relevant partners
SO RESEARCH IN DEVELOPMENTAL DISABILITIES
J9 RES DEV DISABIL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lancioni, Giulio E.] Univ Bari, I-70100 Bari, Italy.
   [Singh, Nirbhay N.] Georgia Regents Univ, Med Coll Georgia, Augusta, GA USA.
   [O'Reilly, Mark F.] Univ Texas Austin, Austin, TX 78712 USA.
   [Sigafoos, Jeff] Victoria Univ Wellington, Wellington, New Zealand.
   [Oliva, Doretta; Campodonico, Francesca] Lega F DOro Res Ctr, Osimo, Italy.
RP Lancioni, GE, Univ Bari, Dept Neurosci & Sense Organs, Via Quintino Sella 268, I-70100 Bari, Italy.
EM giulio.lancioni@uniba.it
DE Computer-aided telephone technology; Phone calls; Multiple disabilities
ID MICROSWITCH-BASED PROGRAMS; ACQUIRED BRAIN-INJURY; ASSISTIVE TECHNOLOGY;
   INTELLECTUAL DISABILITIES; SELF-DETERMINATION; INDIVIDUALS; STUDENTS;
   CHOICE; INTERVENTION; VALIDATION
AB This study assessed whether a girl and a woman with multiple disabilities could (a) make phone contacts with relevant partners through a special telephone technology, and (b) enjoy their telephone-mediated communication with them. The technology involved a net-book computer, a global system for mobile communication modem (GSM), an optic microswitch, and specific software. The technology was programmed to present the names of the partners available for contact, and the participants could choose at each presentation sequence the one they wanted to contact with a simple microswitch response. Such response triggered the computer to place a phone call to that partner. Both participants (a) learned to use the technology quite rapidly to contact relevant partners and maintained the successful use of it over the intervention and post-intervention sessions, (b) showed high levels of indices of happiness during the phone calls as opposed to pre-baseline control sessions, and (c) showed preferences among the partners. Implications of the findings are discussed. (C) 2013 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Achmadi D, 2012, RES AUTISM SPECT DIS, V6, P1258, DOI 10.1016/j.rasd.2012.05.005
   Agran M, 2011, EDUC TRAIN AUTISM DE, V46, P565
   Barlow D., 2009, SINGLE CASE EXPT DES
   Bell BG, 2012, ECOL PSYCHOL, V24, P159, DOI 10.1080/10407413.2012.673983
   Blain-Moraes S, 2012, J INTELLECT DEV DIS, V37, P348, DOI 10.3109/13668250.2012.721879
   Borg J, 2011, DISABIL SOC, V26, P151, DOI 10.1080/09687599.2011.543862
   Brown RI, 2009, J POLICY PRACT INTEL, V6, P2, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-1130.2008.00202.x
   Bunning K, 2013, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V57, P39, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.2011.01513.x
   Callahan K, 2008, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V38, P678, DOI 10.1007/s10803-007-0434-9
   Chantry J, 2010, BRIT J OCCUP THER, V73, P351, DOI 10.4276/030802210X12813483277107
   de Joode E, 2010, CLIN REHABIL, V24, P701, DOI 10.1177/0269215510367551
   de Joode EA, 2012, BRAIN INJURY, V26, P1257, DOI 10.3109/02699052.2012.667590
   Friedman B, 2009, GERONTOLOGIST, V49, P778, DOI 10.1093/geront/gnp090
   Lidstrm Helene, 2012, Disabil Rehabil Assist Technol, V7, P287, DOI 10.3109/17483107.2011.635332
   Holburn S, 2004, BEHAV INTERVENT, V19, P25, DOI 10.1002/bin.147
   Hostyn I, 2009, J INTELLECT DEV DIS, V34, P296, DOI 10.3109/13668250903285648
   Kazdin AE, 2001, BEHAV MODIFICATION A
   Kennedy C. H., 2005, SINGLE CASE DESIGNS
   Lancioni G. E., 2011, J BEHAV ED, V20, P4, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10864-010-9117-2
   Lancioni G. E., 2012, ASSISTIVE TECHNOLOGY
   Lancioni GE, 2006, J DEV PHYS DISABIL, V18, P383, DOI 10.1007/s10882-006-9024-6
   Lancioni GE, 2012, RES DEV DISABIL, V33, P1964, DOI 10.1016/j.ridd.2012.05.027
   Lancioni GE, 2008, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V106, P355, DOI 10.2466/PMS.106.2.355-370
   Lancioni GE, 2013, RES DEV DISABIL, V34, P3411, DOI 10.1016/j.ridd.2013.07.014
   Lancioni GE, 2011, J DEV PHYS DISABIL, V23, P173, DOI 10.1007/s10882-010-9212-2
   Lancioni GE, 2011, DEV NEUROREHABIL, V14, P283, DOI 10.3109/17518423.2011.586372
   Leung Brian, 2010, Disabil Rehabil Assist Technol, V5, P58, DOI 10.3109/17483100903254561
   Lui Melissa, 2012, Disabil Rehabil Assist Technol, V7, P82, DOI 10.3109/17483107.2011.557467
   Malinowsky C, 2010, Disabil Rehabil Assist Technol, V5, P462, DOI 10.3109/17483107.2010.496098
   Mechling LC, 2006, J SPEC EDUC, V40, P94, DOI 10.1177/00224669060400020501
   Memarian Negar, 2011, Disabil Rehabil Assist Technol, V6, P179, DOI 10.3109/17483107.2010.498075
   Nicolson Amy, 2012, Disabil Rehabil Assist Technol, V7, P345, DOI 10.3109/17483107.2012.667194
   Patall EA, 2013, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V105, P522, DOI 10.1037/a0030307
   Perilli V, 2012, RES DEV DISABIL, V33, P1014, DOI 10.1016/j.ridd.2012.01.007
   Saunders MD, 2012, BEHAV INTERVENT, V27, P193, DOI 10.1002/bin.1346
   Scherer MJ, 2011, DISABIL REHABIL, V33, P811, DOI 10.3109/09638288.2010.511418
   Sigafoos J, 2009, AUGMENT ALTERN COMM, V25, P99, DOI 10.1080/07434610902739959
   Stainton T, 2012, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V56, P1011, DOI 10.1111/jir.12001
   Sunderland N, 2009, DISABIL SOC, V24, P703, DOI 10.1080/09687590903160175
   Taylor JL, 2012, AJIDD-AM J INTELLECT, V117, P67, DOI 10.1352/1944-7558-117.1.67
   Tullis CA, 2011, EDUC TRAIN AUTISM DE, V46, P576
   Wehmeyer ML, 2013, J SPEC EDUC, V46, P195, DOI 10.1177/0022466910392377
   Yuan YF, 2010, INFORM MANAGE-AMSTER, V47, P125, DOI 10.1016/j.im.2009.12.004
NR 43
TC 0
BP 4178
EP 4183
PY 2013
PD NOV
VL 34
IS 11
DI 10.1016/j.ridd.2013.08.042
GA 251BD
UT WOS:000326901900057
ER

PT J
AU Maussion, M
AF Maussion, M
TI 'Qohelet vi 1-2': "God doesn't allow ..."
SO VETUS TESTAMENTUM
J9 VETUS TESTAMENTUM
LA French
DT Article
AB Qohelet vi 1-2, rather difficult to understand, tells the story of a man who can not use his belongings, although he wants to. A general first reading helps us to relate this text to other ones about the free work (work without benefits), and underlines its place in the book, just beside the fourth chorus about the happiness. A second reading shows us two key words used by Qohelct : the << glory >> which suggests that there is more than the work, and the fact that God does not << allow >> the man to enjoy his belongings. Consequently, one is able to find some explanations using the opposition between luxurious pleasure and honest joy.
CR DALARIO V, 1993, LIBRO QOHELET STRULT, P128
   GORDIS R, 1955, KOHELETH  MAN HIS WO, P160
   LEHMANN RG, UNTERSUCHUNGEN EIGEN
   LEVY L, 1912, QOHELETH BEITRAG GES, P100
   LINDEZ JV, 1994, ECLESIASTES QOHELET, P265
   LYS D, 1977, THESIS
   MAUSSION M, 2003, MAL JUGEMENT DIEU LI
   Rose M, 1999, RIEN NOUVEAU NOUVELL
   SALTERS RB, 1979, Z ALTTESTAMENT WISS, V91, P282, DOI 10.1515/zatw.1979.91.2.282
   SCHWIENHORSTSCH.L, 1996, KOHELET RPANNUNGSFEL, P77
   Seow CL, 1996, J BIBLICAL LIT, V115, P643, DOI 10.2307/3266347
NR 11
TC 0
BP 501
EP 510
PY 2005
VL 55
IS 4
DI 10.1163/156853305774652021
GA 985GY
UT WOS:000233366800007
ER

PT J
AU Johnson, RL
   Roter, D
   Powe, NR
   Cooper, LA
AF Johnson, RL
   Roter, D
   Powe, NR
   Cooper, LA
TI Patient race/ethnicity and quality of patient-physician communication
   during medical visits
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF PUBLIC HEALTH
J9 AM J PUBLIC HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 Johns Hopkins Univ, Sch Med, Dept Med, Baltimore, MD 21205 USA.
   Johns Hopkins Bloomberg Sch Publ Hlth, Dept Publ Hlth Policy & Management, Baltimore, MD USA.
   Johns Hopkins Bloomberg Sch Publ Hlth, Dept Epidemiol, Baltimore, MD USA.
   Johns Hopkins Univ, Welch Ctr Prevent Epidemiol & Clin Res, Baltimore, MD 21205 USA.
RP Cooper, LA, Johns Hopkins Univ, Sch Med, Dept Med, 2024 E Monument St,Ste 2-500, Baltimore, MD 21205 USA.
EM lisa.cooper@jhmi.edu
ID HEALTH-CARE; EMERGENCY-DEPARTMENT; ETHNIC-DIFFERENCES; GENERAL-PRACTICE;
   OUTCOMES; CENTEREDNESS; SATISFACTION; CONCORDANCE; ENCOUNTERS; PROVIDERS
AB Objectives. We examined the association between patient race/ethnicity and patient-physician communication during medical visits.
   Methods. We used audiotape and questionnaire data collected in 1998 and 2002 to determine whether the quality of medical-visit communication differs among African American versus White patients. We analyzed data from 458 African American and White patients who visited 61 physicians in the Baltimore, Md-Washington, DC-Northern Virginia metropolitan area. Outcome measures that assessed the communication process, patient-centeredness, and emotional tone (affect) of the medical visit were derived from audiotapes coded by independent raters.
   Results. Physicians were 23% more verbally dominant and engaged in 33% less patient-centered communication with African American patients than with White patients. Furthermore, both African American patients and their physicians exhibited lower levels of positive affect than White patients and their physicians did.
   Conclusions. Patient-physician communication during medical visits differs among African American versus White patients. Interventions that increase physicians' patient-centeredness and awareness of affective cues with African Americans patients and that activate African American patients to participate in their health care are important strategies for addressing racial/ethnic disparities in health care.
CR BLENDON RJ, 1995, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V273, P341, DOI 10.1001/jama.273.4.341
   Carrasquillo O, 1999, J GEN INTERN MED, V14, P82, DOI 10.1046/j.1525-1497.1999.00293.x
   Collins K, 2002, DIVERSE COMMUNITIES
   Collins TC, 2002, MED CARE S, V40, P127, DOI 10.1097/00005650-200201001-00004
   *COMM HLTH CAR AM, 2001, CROSS QUAL CHASM NEW
   Cooper LA, 2003, ANN INTERN MED, V139, P907
   Cooper-Patrick L., 2002, UNEQUAL TREATMENT CO, P552
   Cooper-Patrick L, 1999, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V282, P583, DOI 10.1001/jama.282.6.583
   Diggle PJ, 2002, ANAL LONGITUDINAL DA
   Gross DA, 1998, J FAM PRACTICE, V47, P133
   HALL JA, 1988, MED CARE, V26, P657, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198807000-00002
   Hall JA, 2002, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V48, P69, DOI 10.1016/S0738-3991(02)00071-X
   HALL JA, 1981, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V22, P18, DOI 10.2307/2136365
   Johnson RL, 2004, J GEN INTERN MED, V19, P101, DOI 10.1111/j.1525-1497.2004.30262.x
   KAPLAN SH, 1989, MED CARE, V27, pS110, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198903001-00010
   LaVeist TA, 2002, RACE ETHNICITY HLTH
   LIANG KY, 1993, ANNU REV PUBL HEALTH, V14, P43
   Little P, 2001, BRIT MED J, V323, P908, DOI 10.1136/bmj.323.7318.908
   Malat J, 2001, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V42, P360, DOI 10.2307/3090184
   Mayberry RM, 2000, MED CARE RES REV, V57, P108, DOI 10.1177/107755800773743628
   McGlynn EA, 2003, NEW ENGL J MED, V348, P2635, DOI 10.1056/NEJMsa022615
   Mead N, 2000, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V39, P71, DOI 10.1016/S0738-3991(99)00092-0
   Mechanic D, 2001, NEW ENGL J MED, V344, P198, DOI 10.1056/NEJM200101183440307
   Oliver MN, 2001, J NATL MED ASSOC, V93, P380
   Paasche-Orlow M, 2003, J AM BOARD FAM PRACT, V16, P485
   Roter D. L., 1992, DOCTORS TALKING PATI
   Roter DL, 1997, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V277, P350, DOI 10.1001/jama.277.4.350
   Roter DL, 2001, HEALTH COMMUN, V13, P33, DOI 10.1207/S15327027HC1301_04
   Saha S, 1999, ARCH INTERN MED, V159, P997, DOI 10.1001/archinte.159.9.997
   Smedley BD, 2002, UNEQUAL TREATMENT CO
   Stewart M, 2000, J FAM PRACTICE, V49, P796
   STEWART MA, 1995, CAN MED ASSOC J, V152, P1423
   *U MARYL BALT COUN, 2001, MAR STUD PHYS EXP MA
   van Ryn M, 2003, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V93, P248, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.93.2.248
   Van Wieringen JCM, 2002, EUR J PUBLIC HEALTH, V12, P63, DOI 10.1093/eurpub/12.1.63
   Ware JE, 1996, MED CARE, V34, P220, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199603000-00003
   Wissow LS, 1998, MED CARE, V36, P1439, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199810000-00002
NR 37
TC 250
BP 2084
EP 2090
PY 2004
PD DEC
VL 94
IS 12
DI 10.2105/AJPH.94.12.2084
GA 877IF
UT WOS:000225560800017
ER

PT J
AU Altmann, T
   Sierau, S
   Roth, M
AF Altmann, Tobias
   Sierau, Susan
   Roth, Marcus
TI I Guess You're Just Not My Type Personality Types and Similarity Between
   Types as Predictors of Satisfaction in Intimate Couples
SO JOURNAL OF INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 J INDIVID DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Altmann, Tobias; Roth, Marcus] Univ Duisburg Essen, Dept Psychol, D-45127 Essen, Germany.
   [Sierau, Susan] Univ Leipzig, Dept Child & Adolescent Psychiat Psychotherapy &, D-04109 Leipzig, Germany.
RP Altmann, T, Univ Duisburg Essen, Dept Psychol, Berliner Pl 6-8, D-45127 Essen, Germany.
EM tobias.altmann@uni-duisburg-essen.de
DE Big Five; couples; relationship satisfaction; personality types
ID MARITAL SATISFACTION; PARTNER PERSONALITY; CLOSE RELATIONSHIPS; LIFE
   SATISFACTION; DIMENSIONS; PROTOTYPES; QUALITY; SELF; COMPATIBILITY;
   AFFECTIVITY
AB We examined the relevance of personality to relationship satisfaction in intimate couples from a typological point of view. Based on a sample of 133 couples, relationship satisfaction was predicted by the personality types of both relationship partners (each self-rated and partner-rated) resulting from the Big Five factors. Furthermore, interrater agreement of personality type and dyadic similarity were also used as predictors. The results showed that self-rated personality was hardly instrumental in predicting relationship satisfaction. For both sexes, relationship satisfaction seemed to depend mainly on how the person's personality was rated by his or her partner. Neither interrater agreement nor dyadic similarity had any influence on the relationship satisfaction of men or women. The applicability of the typological approach in this area of research is discussed.
CR Asendorpf J., 2007, PSYCHOL PERSONLICHKE
   Asendorpf JB, 2003, EUR J PERSONALITY, V17, P327, DOI 10.1002/per.492
   Asendorpf JB, 2006, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V52, P486, DOI 10.1353/mpq.2006.0022
   Asendorpf JB, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P815, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.77.4.815
   Asendorpf JB, 2001, EUR J PERSONALITY, V15, P169, DOI 10.1002/per.408.abs
   Barelds DPH, 2006, CLIN PSYCHOL PSYCHOT, V13, P392, DOI 10.1002/cpp.509
   Barelds DPH, 2005, EUR J PERSONALITY, V19, P501, DOI 10.1002/per.549
   Barri L, 2011, NEW IDEAS PSYCHOL, V29, P10, DOI 10.1016/j.newideapsych.2009.11.001
   Beach SRH, 2003, J SOC PERS RELAT, V20, P355, DOI 10.1177/0265407503020003005
   Blashfield R. K., 1988, HDB MULTIVARIATE EXP, P447
   Block J. H., 1980, MINNESOTA S CHILD PS, V13, P39
   Borkenau P., 1993, NEO FUNF FAKTOREN IN
   Botwin MD, 1997, J PERS, V65, P107, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1997.tb00531.x
   Costa P. T., 2002, EUROPEAN J PERSONALI, V16, P73
   Costa P. T., 1992, REVISED NEO PERSONAL
   Decuyper M, 2012, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V19, P128, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.2010.01344.x
   Donnellan MB, 2007, J SOC PERS RELAT, V24, P557, DOI 10.1177/0265407507079249
   Dymond R, 1954, CAN J PSYCHOLOGY, V8, P164, DOI 10.1037/h0083611
   Dyrenforth PS, 2010, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V99, P690, DOI 10.1037/a0020385
   Eaton NR, 2011, PSYCHOL MED, V41, P1151, DOI 10.1017/S0033291710001650
   Figueredo AJ, 2006, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V41, P431, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.02.004
   Fincham FD, 2006, CAMBRIDGE HANDBOOK OF PERSONAL RELATIONSHIPS, P579, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511606632.032
   Fletcher GJO, 2010, PSYCHOL BULL, V136, P627, DOI 10.1037/a0019792
   Gattis KS, 2004, J FAM PSYCHOL, V18, P564, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.18.4.564
   Gaunt R, 2006, J PERS, V74, P1401, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2006.00414.x
   Geist RL, 1996, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V21, P49, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(96)00049-9
   Gonzaga GC, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V93, P34, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.93.1.34
   Hank G., 1990, DIAGNOSTISCHE VERFAH
   Heller D, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P574, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.130.4.574
   Herzberg PY, 2009, J RES PERS, V43, P1096, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2009.08.008
   Herzberg PY, 2006, EUR J PERSONALITY, V20, P5, DOI 10.1002/per.557
   John O., 1999, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, V2, P102
   KARNEY BR, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V118, P3, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.118.1.3
   KARNEY BR, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P413, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.2.413
   KELLY EL, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P27, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.1.27
   Klimstra TA, 2010, EUR J PERSONALITY, V24, P309, DOI 10.1002/per.744
   Kosek RB, 1996, PSYCHOL REP, V79, P731
   Luo SH, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P304, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.2.304
   Luo SH, 2008, J PERS, V76, P1231, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2008.00520.x
   Malouff JM, 2010, J RES PERS, V44, P124, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2009.09.004
   Mandara J, 2003, CLIN CHILD FAM PSYCH, V6, P129, DOI 10.1023/A:1023734627624
   Meeus W, 2011, DEV PSYCHOL, V47, P1181, DOI 10.1037/a0023816
   Murray SL, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P563, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.4.563
   Neyer FJ, 2004, EUR J PERSONALITY, V18, P279, DOI 10.1002/per.519
   Pulkkinen L, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P1288, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.6.1288
   Rammstedt B, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V45, P533, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.06.007
   Rammstedt B, 2004, EUR J PERSONALITY, V18, P1, DOI 10.1002/per.495
   Robins RW, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P157, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.1.157
   Robins RW, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P251, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.79.2.251
   Roth M., 2007, J INDIVID DIFFER, V28, P138, DOI DOI 10.1027/1614-0001.28.3.138
   Rovik JO, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V42, P1255, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.10.004
   Schoenborn C. A., 2004, ADV DATA, V351, P1
   Shiota MN, 2007, PSYCHOL AGING, V22, P666, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.22.4.666
   SPANIER GB, 1976, J MARRIAGE FAM, V38, P15, DOI 10.2307/350547
   Watson D, 2004, J PERS, V72, P1029, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3506.2004.00289.x
   Watson D, 2000, J PERS, V68, P413, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00102
   Watson D, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P546, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.3.546
   Zentner MR, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P242, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.2.242
   Zimmermann AC, 2006, POPUL DEV REV, V32, P511, DOI 10.1111/j.1728-4457.2006.00135.x
NR 59
TC 0
BP 105
EP 117
PY 2013
VL 34
IS 2
DI 10.1027/1614-0001/a000105
GA 174QE
UT WOS:000321169700008
ER

PT J
AU Hublin, C
   Partinen, M
   Koskenvuo, K
   Silventoinen, K
   Koskenvuo, M
   Kaprio, J
AF Hublin, Christer
   Partinen, Markku
   Koskenvuo, Karoliina
   Silventoinen, Karri
   Koskenvuo, Markku
   Kaprio, Jaakko
TI Shift-work and cardiovascular disease: a population-based 22-year
   follow-up study
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF EPIDEMIOLOGY
J9 EUR J EPIDEMIOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hublin, Christer] Finnish Inst Occupat Hlth, Brain Work Res Ctr, Helsinki 00250, Finland.
   [Hublin, Christer; Partinen, Markku] Univ Helsinki, Dept Clin Neurosci, Helsinki, Finland.
   [Partinen, Markku] Vitalmed Sleep Clin, Helsinki, Finland.
   [Koskenvuo, Karoliina] Social Insurance Inst Finland, Helsinki, Finland.
   [Koskenvuo, Karoliina; Silventoinen, Karri; Koskenvuo, Markku; Kaprio, Jaakko] Univ Helsinki, Dept Publ Hlth, Helsinki, Finland.
   [Silventoinen, Karri] Univ Helsinki, Populat Res Unit, Dept Sociol, Helsinki, Finland.
   [Kaprio, Jaakko] Natl Inst Hlth & Welf, Dept Mental Hlth, Helsinki, Finland.
   [Kaprio, Jaakko] Natl Inst Hlth & Welf, Subst Abuse Serv, Helsinki, Finland.
   [Kaprio, Jaakko] Inst Mol Med, Helsinki, Finland.
RP Hublin, C, Finnish Inst Occupat Hlth, Brain Work Res Ctr, Topeliuksenkatu 41 A A, Helsinki 00250, Finland.
EM christer.hublin@ttl.fi
DE Shift-work; Coronary heart disease; Cardiovascular disease; Mortality;
   Disability retirement; Genetic effect
ID ISCHEMIC-HEART-DISEASE; MALE JAPANESE WORKERS; FINNISH TWIN COHORT;
   RISK-FACTORS; LIFE SATISFACTION; PHYSICAL-ACTIVITY; MORTALITY;
   HYPERTENSION; DEPRESSION; PREDICTORS
AB Studies on the association between shift-work and cardiovascular disease (CVD), in particular coronary heart disease (CHD), have given conflicting results. In this prospective population-based study we assessed the association of shift-work with three endpoints: CHD mortality, disability retirement due to CVD, and incident hypertension. A cohort of 20,142 adults (the Finnish Twin Cohort) was followed from 1982 to 2003. Type of working time (daytime/nighttime/shift-work) was assessed by questionnaires in 1975 (response rate 89%) and in 1981 (84%). Causes of death, information on disability retirement and hypertension medication were obtained from nationwide official registers. Cox proportional hazard models were used to obtain hazard ratios (HR) for each endpoint by type of working time. Adjustments were made for 14 socio-demographic and lifestyle covariates. 76.9% were daytime workers and 9.5% shift-workers both in 1975 and in 1981. During the follow-up, 857 deaths due to CHD, 721 disability retirements due to CVD, and 2,642 new cases of medicated hypertension were observed. However, HRs for shift-work were not significant (mortality HR men 1.09 and women 1.22; retirement 1.15 and 0.96; hypertension 1.15 and 0.98, respectively). The results were essentially similar after full adjustments for all covariates. Within twin pairs, no association between shift work and outcome was observed. Our results do not support an association between shift-work and cardiovascular morbidity.
CR Boggild H, 1999, SCAND J WORK ENV HEA, V25, P85
   Boggild H, 2000, ARBEITSWISS BETR PRA, V17, P189
   Christensen K, 2001, Twin Res, V4, P344, DOI 10.1375/1369052012506
   de Geus E J, 2001, Twin Res, V4, P385, DOI 10.1375/1369052012560
   Frost P, 2009, SCAND J WORK ENV HEA, V35, P163
   Fujino Y, 2006, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V164, P128, DOI 10.1093/aje.kwj185
   Hernelahti M, 2004, SCAND J PUBLIC HEALT, V32, P303, DOI 10.1080/14034940410024167
   Hublin C, 2007, SLEEP, V30, P1245
   Hublin C, 2001, SLEEP, V24, P392
   Jarvenpaa T, 2005, EPIDEMIOLOGY, V16, P766, DOI 10.1097/01.ede.0000181307.30826.6c
   Kaprio J, 2002, TWIN RES, V5, P358, DOI 10.1375/136905202320906093
   KAPRIO J, 1987, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V11, P349, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.1987.tb01324.x
   KAWACHI I, 1995, CIRCULATION, V92, P3178
   Kivimaki M, 2006, SCAND J WORK ENV HEA, V32, P204
   Knutsson A, 2008, OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V65, P152, DOI 10.1136/oem.2007.034165
   Knutsson A, 1999, OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V56, P46
   Knutsson A, 2004, CHRONOBIOL INT, V21, P1037, DOI 10.1081/LCBI-200038525
   Knutsson A, 2003, OCCUP MED-OXFORD, V53, P103, DOI 10.1093/occmed/kqg048
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2004, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V39, P994, DOI 10.1007/s00127-004-0833-6
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2001, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V103, P38, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2001.00046.x
   Koskenvuo M, 2007, J SLEEP RES, V16, P156, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2869.2007.00580.x
   Kujala UM, 2002, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V156, P985, DOI 10.1093/aje/kwf151
   Kujala UM, 1998, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V279, P440, DOI 10.1001/jama.279.6.440
   Morikawa Y, 1999, SCAND J WORK ENV HEA, V25, P100
   Oishi M, 2005, J HYPERTENS, V23, P2173, DOI 10.1097/01.hjh.0000189870.55914.b3
   Romanov K, 1987, Alcohol Alcohol Suppl, V1, P619
   Sakata K, 2003, J OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V45, P1002, DOI 10.1097/01.jom.0000085893.98441.96
   Sorensen TIA, 2005, PLOS MED, V2, P510, DOI 10.1371/journal.pmed.0020171
   Sutela Hanna, 2005, THREATS OPPORTUNITIE
   Suwazono Y, 2008, HYPERTENSION, V52, P581, DOI 10.1161/HYPERTENSIONAHA.108.114553
   Tuchsen F, 2008, OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V65, P283, DOI 10.1136/oem.2007.036525
   Tuchsen F, 2006, OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V63, P451, DOI 10.1136/oem.2006.026716
   Ueshima H, 2007, J ATHEROSCLER THROMB, V14, P278
   van Amelsvoort LGPM, 2006, CHRONOBIOL INT, V23, P1105, DOI 10.1080/0742050601089539
   Virtanen SV, 2002, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V31, P614, DOI 10.1093/ije/31.3.614
   Williams RL, 2000, BIOMETRICS, V56, P645, DOI 10.1111/j.0006-341X.2000.00645.x
NR 36
TC 15
BP 315
EP 323
PY 2010
PD MAY
VL 25
IS 5
DI 10.1007/s10654-010-9439-3
GA 592WT
UT WOS:000277413200006
ER

PT J
AU SCHIFFMAN, H
   TOMKINS, S
   MCCARTER, RE
AF SCHIFFMAN, H
   TOMKINS, S
   MCCARTER, RE
TI INTEREST IN PEOPLE AND WORK - A PRINCIPLE OF CONSERVATION OF POSITIVE
   AFFECT
SO AMERICAN PSYCHOLOGIST
J9 AM PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
NR 0
TC 0
BP 368
EP 368
PY 1963
VL 18
IS 7
GA CCK44
UT WOS:A1963CCK4400140
ER

PT J
AU Fiala, WE
   Bjorck, JP
   Gorsuch, R
AF Fiala, WE
   Bjorck, JP
   Gorsuch, R
TI The religious support scale: Construction, validation, and
   cross-validation
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF COMMUNITY PSYCHOLOGY
J9 AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Fuller Theol Seminary, Grad Sch Psychol, Pasadena, CA 91101 USA.
   Azusa Pacific Univ, Azusa, CA USA.
RP Bjorck, JP, Fuller Theol Seminary, Grad Sch Psychol, 180 N Oakland Ave, Pasadena, CA 91101 USA.
DE psychometric; religion; stress; support; validity
ID SOCIAL SUPPORT; ORGANIZATIONAL CHARACTERISTICS; COMMUNITY SETTINGS;
   MENTAL-HEALTH; LIFE STRESS; ANXIETY; GOD; SATISFACTION; INVOLVEMENT;
   ADJUSTMENT
AB Cutrona and Russell's social support model was used to develop a religious support measure (C. E. Cutrona & D. W. Russell, 1987), including 3 distinct but related subscales respectively measuring support from God, the congregation, and church leadership. Factor analyses with the main sample's data (249 Protestants) and cross-validation (93 additional Protestants) supported the scales' reliability and validity. All 3 types of religious support were related to lower depression and greater life satisfaction. Moreover, several relationships between the 3 subscales and psychological functioning variables remained significant after controlling for variance because of church attendance and social support. Results suggest that religious attendance does not automatically imply religious support, and that religious support can provide unique resources for religious persons, above and beyond those furnished by social support. Findings are discussed regarding relevance to community psychology.
CR BARRERA M, 1986, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V14, P413, DOI 10.1007/BF00922627
   BENSON P, 1973, J SCI STUD RELIG, V12, P297, DOI 10.2307/1384430
   Bernard ME, 1998, J RATIONAL EMOTIVE C, V16, P183, DOI 10.1023/A:1024911014579
   BJORCK JP, 1998, CAL PSYCH ASS 51 ANN
   BJORCK JP, 1993, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V12, P56
   BRADLEY DE, 1995, J SCI STUD RELIG, V34, P259
   CAREY RG, 1974, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V21, P433, DOI 10.1037/h0037084
   CHALFANT HP, 1990, REV RELIG RES, V31, P305, DOI 10.2307/3511620
   CHARTIER MR, 1976, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V4, P227
   CLARK KK, 1995, J PERS ASSESS, V65, P434, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6503_5
   COBB S, 1976, PSYCHOSOM MED, V38, P300
   COHEN S, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P310, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.98.2.310
   Cohen S, 1997, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V277, P1940
   Cole DA, 1998, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V10, P261, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.10.3.261
   COURT JH, 1997, J PSYCHOL CHRISTIANI, V16, P142
   Cronbach LJ., 1951, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V6, P297, DOI DOI 10.1007/BF02310555
   Cutrona C. E., 1987, ADV PERSONAL RELATIO, V1, P37
   CUTRONA CE, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P723, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.57.4.723
   CUTRONA CE, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P369, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.2.369
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   ELLISON CG, 1991, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V32, P80, DOI 10.2307/2136801
   ELLISON CG, 1989, SOC FORCES, V68, P100, DOI 10.2307/2579222
   ELLISON CG, 1994, J SCI STUD RELIG, V33, P46, DOI 10.2307/1386636
   FOLKMAN S, 1992, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V11, P218, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.11.4.218
   GORSUCH RL, 1968, J SCI STUD RELIG, V7, P56, DOI 10.2307/1385110
   Gorsuch R. L., 1983, FACTOR ANAL
   GORSUCH RL, 1991, UNIMULT UNIVARIATE M
   GORSUCH RL, 1988, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V39, P201, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.39.1.201
   GUADAGNOLI E, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P265, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.103.2.265
   HADAWAY CK, 1978, REV RELIG RES, V19, P295, DOI 10.2307/3510129
   JOLLEY JC, 1986, PSYCHOL REP, V59, P1139
   KIRKPATRICK L. A., 1995, HDB RELIG EXPERIENCE, P446
   Kirkpatrick LA, 1999, J SOC PERS RELAT, V16, P513, DOI 10.1177/0265407599164006
   Kloos B, 1995, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V23, P275, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(199510)23:4<275::AID-JCOP2290230402>3.0.CO;2-U
   KOENIG HG, 1992, AM J PSYCHIAT, V149, P1693
   KOENIG HG, 1988, GERONTOLOGIST, V28, P303
   KOSMIN BA, 1993, ONE NATION GOD RELIG
   Krause N, 1998, J SCI STUD RELIG, V37, P725, DOI 10.2307/1388153
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Levitt H, 1987, J Rehabil Res Dev, V24, P7
   LINDNER EW, 2000, YB AM CANADIAN CHURC
   MATON KI, 1989, J SCI STUD RELIG, V28, P310, DOI 10.2307/1386742
   MATON KI, 1989, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V17, P203, DOI 10.1007/BF00931008
   MATON KI, 1991, PREVENTION HUMAN SER, V10, P1
   MATON KI, 1988, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V16, P53, DOI 10.1007/BF00906072
   Maton KI, 1995, J SOC ISSUES, V51, P177
   Maton KI, 1995, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V23, P631, DOI 10.1007/BF02506985
   MCCRAE RR, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P919, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.4.919
   MCINTOSH DN, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P812, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.4.812
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   Novy D. M., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P343, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.3.343
   PARGAMENT K. I., 1990, RES SOCIAL SCI STUDY, V2, P195
   Pargament K. I., 1997, PSYCHOL RELIG COPING
   PARGAMENT KI, 1983, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V11, P351, DOI 10.1007/BF00894054
   Pargament KI, 1995, J SOC ISSUES, V51, P13
   PARGAMENT KI, 1990, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V18, P793, DOI 10.1007/BF00938065
   PARGAMENT KI, 1991, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V22, P393, DOI 10.1037/0735-7028.22.5.393
   PARGAMENT KI, 1986, J SCI STUD RELIG, V25, P193, DOI 10.2307/1385476
   PARGAMENT KI, 1994, J SCI STUD RELIG, V33, P347, DOI 10.2307/1386494
   PARGAMENT KI, 1991, PREVENTION HUMAN SER, V9
   PARK CL, 1993, COGNITIVE THER RES, V17, P561, DOI 10.1007/BF01176079
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   PETERSEN LR, 1985, REV RELIG RES, V27, P49, DOI 10.2307/3511937
   Plante TG, 1999, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V30, P541, DOI 10.1037/0735-7028.30.6.541
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   REDDON JR, 1990, MULTIVAR EXP CLIN R, V9, P123
   Reynolds WM, 1995, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V7, P472
   SANTOR DA, 1995, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V7, P131, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.7.2.131
   SCHAEFER CA, 1991, J SCI STUD RELIG, V30, P448, DOI 10.2307/1387279
   Seligman M. E. P., 1991, LEARNED OPTIMISM
   SPILKA B, 1964, REV RELIG RES, V6, P28, DOI 10.2307/3510880
   TAN SY, 1991, LAY COUNSELING
   TEMPLER DI, 1972, PSYCHOL REP, V31, P361
   Uchino BN, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V119, P488, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.119.3.488
   Ventis WL, 1995, J SOC ISSUES, V51, P33
   Voss SL, 1996, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V24, P114
   Weaver HN, 1997, J SOC SERV RES, V23, P1, DOI 10.1300/J079v23n02_01
   Weiss RS, 1974, DOING UNTO OTHERS, P17
   Wetherell JL, 1997, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V9, P136, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.9.2.136
   WINEMILLER DR, 1993, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V49, P638, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(199309)49:5<638::AID-JCLP2270490505>3.0.CO;2-7
   ZIMMERMAN MA, 1992, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V20, P121, DOI 10.1007/BF00942184
NR 81
TC 38
BP 761
EP 786
PY 2002
PD DEC
VL 30
IS 6
DI 10.1023/A:1020264718397
GA 593RC
UT WOS:000178005100001
ER

PT J
AU Higgins, C
AF Higgins, C
TI The teacher's happiness
SO ZEITSCHRIFT FUR PADAGOGIK
J9 Z PADAGOGIK
LA German
DT Article
C1 Columbia Univ, Teachers Coll, New York, NY 10027 USA.
RP Higgins, C, Columbia Univ, Teachers Coll, 525 W 120th St, New York, NY 10027 USA.
AB Using Bernard Williams' ethics/morality distinction, I argue that the ethics of teaching concerns the relation between the teaching life and the good life, connecting the question "why teach?" with the question "how should I live?" The modem dichotomy between self-interest and altruism leads us to neglect the flourishing of the teacher. We must transcend this moral myopia to ask: Why is the practice of teaching worth putting at the center of my life? How does teaching put me in touch with the goods I prize most? How does tending to the growth of others nourish my own growth?.
CR Arendt H., 1958, KRISE ERZIEHUNG
   ARENDT H, 1960, VITA ACTIVA TATIGEN
   BRUMLIK M, 1992, Z PADAGOGIK, V38, P529
   BUBER M, 1926, WERKE, V1
   DEWEY J, 1922, MIDDLE WORKS, V14
   DEWEY J, 1916, MIDDLE WORKS, V9
   GADAMER HG, 1960, GESAMMELTE WERKE, V1
   GADAMER HG, 1978, IDEE GUTEN ZWISCHEN
   HIGGINS C, 1998, PRACTICAL WISDOM ED
   MacIntyre Alasdair, 1987, VERLUST TUGEND MORAL
   Murdoch Iris, 1970, SOVEREIGNTY GOOD
   Nussbaum M., 1994, THERAPY DESIRE THEOR
   Nussbaum M. C., 1990, LOVES KNOWLEDGE ESSA
   Nussbaum Martha Craven, 1986, FRAGILITY GOODNESS L
   PLATON, 1958, SAMTLICHE WERKE
   Taylor Charles, 1994, QUELLEN SELBST ENTST
   WILLIAMS B, 1999, ETHIK GRENZEN PHILOS
   Wittgenstein L., 1953, PHILOS UNTERSUCHUNGE
NR 18
TC 0
BP 495
EP 513
PY 2002
PD JUL-AUG
VL 48
IS 4
GA 573JW
UT WOS:000176827100001
ER

PT J
AU Uther, M
   Knoll, MA
   Burnham, D
AF Uther, M.
   Knoll, M. A.
   Burnham, D.
TI Do you speak E-NG-L-I-SH? A comparison of foreigner- and infant-directed
   speech
SO SPEECH COMMUNICATION
J9 SPEECH COMMUN
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Portsmouth, Dept Psychol, Portsmouth PO1 2DY, Hants, England.
   Brunel Univ, Sch Social Sci, Ctr Cognit & NeuroImaging, Uxbridge UB8 3PH, Middx, England.
   Univ Western Sydney, MARCS Auditory Labs, Sydney, NSW 1797, Australia.
RP Knoll, MA, Univ Portsmouth, Dept Psychol, King Henry Bldg,King Henry I St, Portsmouth PO1 2DY, Hants, England.
EM Maria.Uther@brunel.ac.uk; Monja.Knoll@port.ac.uk; D.Burnham@uws.edu.au
DE infant-directed speech; prosody; foreigner-directed speech; vowel
   hyperarticulation
ID CROSS-LANGUAGE; MOTHERS SPEECH; MATERNAL SPEECH; INTONATION; PREFERENCE;
   PITCH; TONE; AGE
AB Infant-directed speech has three main roles - it attracts attention, conveys emotional affect, and conveys language-specific phonological information, and each of these roles are reflected in certain components of the speech signal - pitch, rated affect, and vowel hyperarticulation. We sought to investigate the independence of these components by comparing British English speech directed to first language English learners (infants), and second language English learners (adult foreigners), populations with similar linguistic but dissimilar affective needs. It was found that, compared with British adult-directed speech, vowels were equivalently hyperarticulated in infant- and foreigner-directed speech. On the other hand, pitch was higher in speech to infants than to foreigners or adult British controls; and positive affect was highest in infant-directed and lowest in foreigner-directed speech. These results suggest that linguistic modifications found in both infant- and foreigner-directed speech are didactically oriented, and that linguistic modifications are independent of vocal pitch and affective valence. (C) 2006 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Andruski J. E., 1999, J ACOUST SOC AM, V105, P1095, DOI 10.1121/1.425135
   BARD EG, 1994, J CHILD LANG, V21, P623
   BIERSACK S, 2005, INTERSPEECH 2005, P2401
   Burnham D, 2002, SCIENCE, V296, P1435, DOI 10.1126/science.1069587
   Davis BL, 2001, EMERGING COGNITIVE ABILITIES IN EARLY INFANCY, P135
   FERNALD A, 1987, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V10, P279, DOI 10.1016/0163-6383(87)90017-8
   FERNALD A, 1993, CHILD DEV, V64, P657, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1993.tb02934.x
   FERNALD A, 1984, DEV PSYCHOL, V20, P104, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.20.1.104
   FERNALD A, 1989, J CHILD LANG, V16, P477
   Foulkes P, 2005, LANGUAGE, V81, P177, DOI 10.1353/lan.2005.0018
   GRIESER DL, 1988, DEV PSYCHOL, V24, P14, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.24.1.14
   Kemler Nelson D G, 1989, J Child Lang, V16, P55
   Kitamura C., 1998, ADV INFANCY RES, V12, P221
   Kitamura C, 2003, INFANCY, V4, P85, DOI 10.1207/S15327078IN0401_5
   KNOLL M, 2006, P SPEECH PROS 3 INT, P165
   Kuhl Patricia K., 2000, NEW COGNITIVE NEUROS, P99
   Kuhl PK, 1997, SCIENCE, V277, P684, DOI 10.1126/science.277.5326.684
   Kuhl PK, 2004, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V5, P831, DOI 10.1038/nrn1533
   Oviatt S, 1998, J ACOUST SOC AM, V104, P3080, DOI 10.1121/1.423888
   PAPOUSEK M, 1991, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V14, P415, DOI 10.1016/0163-6383(91)90031-M
   PAPOUSEK M, 1991, APPL PSYCHOLINGUIST, V12, P481, DOI 10.1017/S0142716400005889
   Smiljanic R, 2005, J ACOUST SOC AM, V118, P1677, DOI 10.1121/1.2000788
   STERN DN, 1983, J CHILD LANG, V10, P1
   Trainor LJ, 2002, PSYCHON B REV, V9, P335, DOI 10.3758/BF03196290
   Liu HM, 2003, DEVELOPMENTAL SCI, V6, pF1, DOI 10.1111/1467-7687.00275
   WERKER JF, 1994, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V17, P323, DOI 10.1016/0163-6383(94)90012-4
NR 26
TC 32
BP 2
EP 7
PY 2007
PD JAN
VL 49
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.specom.2006.10.003
GA 133WL
UT WOS:000244044500001
ER

PT J
AU Berman, E
   Merz, JF
   Rudnick, M
   Snyder, RW
   Rogers, KK
   Lee, J
   Johnson, D
   Mosenkis, A
   Israni, A
   Wolpe, PR
   Lipschutz, JH
AF Berman, E
   Merz, JF
   Rudnick, M
   Snyder, RW
   Rogers, KK
   Lee, J
   Johnson, D
   Mosenkis, A
   Israni, A
   Wolpe, PR
   Lipschutz, JH
TI Religiosity in a hemodialysis population and its relationship to
   satisfaction with medical care, satisfaction with life, and adherence
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF KIDNEY DISEASES
J9 AM J KIDNEY DIS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Penn, Dept Med, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
   Univ Penn, Dept Med Eth, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
   Univ Penn, Ctr Clin Epidemiol & Biostat, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
   Univ Penn, Cell & Mol Biol Grad Grp, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
RP Lipschutz, JH, Univ Penn, Dept Med, 700 CRB,415 Curie Blvd, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
EM jhlipsch@mail.med.upenn.edu
DE religiosity; satisfaction; adherence; hemodialysis (HD)
ID STAGE RENAL-DISEASE; QUALITY-OF-LIFE; DIALYSIS PATIENTS; BEHAVIORAL
   COMPLIANCE; PSYCHOSOCIAL FACTORS; CLINICAL-PRACTICE; BLOOD-PRESSURE;
   SPIRITUALITY; MORTALITY; HEALTH
AB Background: The religious beliefs and spirituality of patients on hemodialysis (HD) therapy have not been studied extensively. Studies of the dialysis population seem to indicate that religion may be associated with increased patient satisfaction with life and increased levels of social support. Methods: Using multiple religiosity scales and scales to assess patient satisfaction with life and social support, we studied the relationship between religiosity and medical and/or social factors and adherence to treatment in 74 HD patients. Results: High scores on the Intrinsic Religiosity Scale were associated strongly with high scores on the Satisfaction With Life Scale, whereas age and high Organizational Religious Activity Scale scores were associated strongly with high scores on the Satisfaction With Medical Care Scale. Older age was associated strongly with increased adherence. No relationship existed between religiosity and adherence in our population. Conclusion: Religious beliefs are related strongly to measures of satisfaction with life, whereas religious behaviors are related to satisfaction with medical care. Age is the single most important demographic factor associated with adherence. Because of the complex nature of religiosity, additional investigation is in order.
CR ADROGUE HJ, 1981, AM J MED, V71, P456, DOI 10.1016/0002-9343(81)90182-0
   ALLON M, 1993, KIDNEY INT, V43, P1197, DOI 10.1038/ki.1993.170
   ALLON M, 1991, KIDNEY INT, V40, P1103, DOI 10.1038/ki.1991.321
   ALLPORT GW, 1967, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V5, P432, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.5.4.432
   BAME SI, 1993, SOC SCI MED, V37, P1035, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(93)90438-A
   Blais MA, 1999, J PERS ASSESS, V73, P359, DOI 10.1207/S15327752JPA7303_5
   Brady MJ, 1999, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V8, P417, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1611(199909/10)8:5<417::AID-PON398>3.0.CO;2-4
   CRAVEN JL, 1988, INT J PSYCHIAT MED, V18, P365
   DAHLEM NW, 1991, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V47, P756, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(199111)47:6<756::AID-JCLP2270470605>3.0.CO;2-L
   Daugirdas JT, 2001, HDB DIALYSIS, P121
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Farmer KC, 1999, CLIN THER, V21, P1074, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2918(99)80026-5
   FOX SA, 1998, HEALTH EDUC BEHAV, V26, P742
   Giebisch G, 1998, AM J PHYSIOL-RENAL, V274, pF817
   GOLDBOURT U, 1993, CARDIOLOGY, V82, P100, DOI 10.1159/000175862
   GOMBOS EA, 1964, ANN INTERN MED, V61, P462
   GUTMAN RA, 1981, NEW ENGL J MED, V304, P309, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198102053040601
   HARRIS RC, 1995, J RELIG HEALTH, V34, P17
   Haynes R. B., 1979, COMPLIANCE HLTH CARE
   Hodges SD, 2002, SOUTH MED J, V95, P1381
   HOGE DR, 1972, J SCI STUD RELIG, V11, P369
   Hummer RA, 1999, DEMOGRAPHY, V36, P273, DOI 10.2307/2648114
   Kaveh K, 2001, AM J KIDNEY DIS, V37, P244, DOI 10.1053/ajkd.2001.21286
   Kimmel PL, 1998, KIDNEY INT, V54, P245, DOI 10.1046/j.1523-1755.1998.00989.x
   KIMMEL PL, 1995, J AM SOC NEPHROL, V5, P1826
   Kimmel PL, 2000, AM J KIDNEY DIS, V35, pS132, DOI 10.1016/S0272-6386(00)70240-X
   KING DE, 1992, J FAM PRACTICE, V35, P158
   King M, 1999, SOC SCI MED, V48, P1291, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(98)00452-3
   Koenig H. G., 1995, J RELIGIOUS GERONTOL, V9, P1
   Koenig HG, 2000, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V284, P1708, DOI 10.1001/jama.284.13.1708
   Koenig HG, 1998, INT J PSYCHIAT MED, V28, P189
   KOENIG HG, 1988, RELIG AGING HLTH, P139
   Koenig HG, 1999, INT J PSYCHIAT MED, V29, P123
   KOENIG HG, 1992, AM J PSYCHIAT, V149, P1693
   Koenig HG, 2002, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V288, P487, DOI 10.1001/jama.288.4.487
   KOSCH DL, 2000, ANN BEHAV MED, V22, pS19
   Kutner NG, 2002, NEPHROL DIAL TRANSPL, V17, P93, DOI 10.1093/ndt/17.1.93
   LEVIN JS, 1987, SOC SCI MED, V24, P589, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(87)90063-3
   Matthews WJ, 2001, ALTERN THER HEALTH M, V7, P42
   MCCLELLAN WM, 1991, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V44, P83, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(91)90204-M
   Meredith KL, 2001, HEALTH EDUC BEHAV, V28, P40, DOI 10.1177/109019810102800105
   Mueller PS, 2001, MAYO CLIN PROC, V76, P1225
   OXMAN TE, 1995, PSYCHOSOM MED, V57, P5
   PALUTZIAN RF, 1982, LONELINESS SPIRITUAL, P224
   Patel SS, 2002, AM J KIDNEY DIS, V40, P1013, DOI 10.1053/ajkd.2002.36336
   Powell LH, 2003, AM PSYCHOL, V58, P36, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.58.1.36
   PRESSMAN P, 1990, AM J PSYCHIAT, V147, P758
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   ROSENTHAL R, 1979, PSYCHOL BULL, V86, P638, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.86.3.638
   Shidler NR, 1998, AM J KIDNEY DIS, V32, P557, DOI 10.1016/S0272-6386(98)70017-4
   Stark R., 1965, RELIG SOC TENSION
   Steffen PR, 2001, PSYCHOSOM MED, V63, P523
   Strawbridge WJ, 1997, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V87, P957, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.87.6.957
   Tull ES, 2001, DIABETES, V50, pA397
   Weaver AJ, 2000, J NERV MENT DIS, V188, P36, DOI 10.1097/00005053-200001000-00007
   Weaver AJ, 1998, J NERV MENT DIS, V186, P187, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199803000-00008
   WOLCOTT DL, 1986, AM J NEPHROL, V6, P329, DOI 10.1159/000167186
   Young JL, 2003, J PERS ASSESS, V80, P130, DOI 10.1207/S15327752JPA8002_02
NR 58
TC 23
BP 488
EP 497
PY 2004
PD SEP
VL 44
IS 3
DI 10.1053/j.ajkd.2004.05.027
GA 850XU
UT WOS:000223648500012
ER

PT J
AU Gilman, R
   Huebner, S
AF Gilman, R
   Huebner, S
TI A review of life satisfaction research with children and adolescents
SO SCHOOL PSYCHOLOGY QUARTERLY
J9 SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Kentucky, Dept Educ & Counseling Psychol, Lexington, KY 40506 USA.
   Univ S Carolina, Columbia, SC 29208 USA.
RP Gilman, R, Univ Kentucky, Dept Educ & Counseling Psychol, 245 Dickey Hall, Lexington, KY 40506 USA.
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; SELF-CONCEPT; SCALE; STUDENTS; VALIDATION; SCHOOL;
   PROGRESS; MULTIMETHOD; PSYCHOLOGY; BEHAVIORS
AB An important construct in positive psychology is life satisfaction (LS). Although its importance has been recognized by some school psychologists, research findings have remained unsynthesized. In this article, theory, measurement, and correlates of LS among children and youth are reviewed. Following this review, interrelationships among LS research, positive psychology, and school psychology are discussed.
CR ADELMAN HS, 1989, CHILD PSYCHIAT HUM D, V20, P135, DOI 10.1007/BF00711660
   Ash C., 2001, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V22, P20
   Bearsley C, 1999, J SOC DISTRESS HOMEL, V8, P207, DOI 10.1023/A:1021340020431
   Bender T. A., 1997, HDB CLASSROOM ASSESS, P199
   Brantley A, 2002, MENT RETARD, V40, P321, DOI 10.1352/0047-6765(2002)040<0321:MLSROA>2.0.CO;2
   CAMPBELL DT, 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   CASAS F, 2001, P 3 C INT SOC QUAL L, P359
   COWEN EL, 1991, AM PSYCHOL, V46, P404, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.46.4.404
   Cummins R. A., 1997, COMPREHENSIVE QUALIT
   DEW T, 1994, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V32, P185, DOI 10.1016/0022-4405(94)90010-8
   DIENER E, 1993, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V28, P205
   Diener E, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P181, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00354.x
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener E, 1997, SOC INDIC RES, V40, P189, DOI 10.1023/A:1006859511756
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   Erikson E., 1968, IDENTITY YOUTH CRISI
   Fallowfield L, 1990, QUALITY LIFE MISSING
   FOGLE L, 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P373, DOI 10.1023/A:1021883830847
   Fortes Fortes J, 1998, GLOTTA, V74, P1
   FRISCH M, 2002, UNPUB PREDICTIVE TRE
   Frisch M. B., 1999, USE PSYCHOL TESTING, P1227
   Gilligan TD, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V32, P1149, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00196-3
   Gilman R, 2001, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V30, P749, DOI 10.1023/A:1012285729701
   Gilman R., 2001, RESIDENTIAL TREATMEN, V18, P47, DOI 10.1300/J007v18n04_05
   Gilman R, 1997, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V18, P229, DOI 10.1177/0143034397183004
   GILMAN R, IN PRESS RESIDENTIAL
   Gilman R, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V52, P135, DOI 10.1023/A:1007059227507
   Gilman R, 2000, BEHAV CHANGE, V17, P178, DOI 10.1375/bech.17.3.178
   Greenspoon PJ, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V54, P81, DOI 10.1023/A:1007219227883
   Greenspoon PJ, 1997, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V15, P138, DOI 10.1177/073428299701500204
   Griffin MD, 2000, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V18, P111, DOI 10.1177/073428290001800202
   Gullone E, 1999, BEHAV CHANGE, V16, P127, DOI 10.1375/bech.16.2.127
   Harter S., 1988, SELF PERCEPTION PROF
   HEAVEN PCL, 1989, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V10, P489, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(89)90029-9
   Huebner E., 1994, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V6, P149, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.6.2.149
   HUEBNER ES, 1991, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V9, P363, DOI 10.1177/073428299100900408
   Huebner E, 2000, CANADIAN J SCH PSYCH, V16, P53, DOI 10.1177/082957350001600104
   Huebner E. S., 1991, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V6, P103, DOI 10.1037/h0088805
   Huebner E. S., 1991, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V12, P231, DOI DOI 10.1177/0143034391123010
   Huebner ES, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1006821510832
   Huebner ES, 1998, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V16, P118, DOI 10.1177/073428299801600202
   HUEBNER ES, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V30, P71, DOI 10.1007/BF01080333
   Huebner ES, 2000, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V21, P281, DOI 10.1177/0143034300213005
   KAZDIN AE, 1993, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V5, P277, DOI 10.1017/S0954579400004399
   Larson RW, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P170, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.170
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   Leung JP, 2000, INT J BEHAV DEV, V24, P99
   Lewinsohn P., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P193
   Marks GN, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P301
   MATON KI, 1990, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V18, P297, DOI 10.1007/BF00931306
   McCullough G, 2000, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V37, P281, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6807(200005)37:3<281::AID-PITS8>3.0.CO;2-2
   NETO F, 1993, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V22, P125, DOI 10.1007/BF01536648
   NEWCOMB MP, 1986, J DRUG ISSUES, V14, P879
   PARK N, 2000, THESIS U S CAROLINA
   Petito F, 2000, BEHAV CHANGE, V17, P196, DOI 10.1375/bech.17.3.196
   Raphael D, 1996, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V19, P366, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(96)00080-8
   SELIGMAN MEP, IN PRESS PSYCHOL HUM
   Sharma J., 1998, BEHAV EMOTIONAL RATI
   Sheridan SM, 2000, SCHOOL PSYCHOL REV, V29, P485
   SMITH DC, 1987, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V25, P167, DOI 10.1016/0022-4405(87)90026-4
   STRAYHORN JM, 1988, COMPLETE CHILD APPRA
   SULDO SM, IN PRESS ROLE SATISF
   TERRY T, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V35, P39, DOI 10.1007/BF01079237
   Valois RF, 2001, AM J HEALTH BEHAV, V25, P353
   VEENHOVEN R, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P333, DOI 10.1007/BF00302332
   VERKUYTON M, 1996, J SOC PSYCHOL, V126, P259
   WILSON SM, 1988, FAM RELAT, V37, P84, DOI 10.2307/584435
   YOUNG MH, 1995, J MARRIAGE FAM, V57, P813, DOI 10.2307/353934
   ZULLIG KJ, 2001, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V25, P353
NR 70
TC 63
BP 192
EP 205
PY 2003
PD SUM
VL 18
IS 2
DI 10.1521/scpq.18.2.192.21858
GA 704GY
UT WOS:000184332300007
ER

PT J
AU Patterson, F
   Benowitz, N
   Shields, P
   Kaufmann, V
   Jepson, C
   Wileyto, P
   Kucharski, S
   Lerman, C
AF Patterson, F
   Benowitz, N
   Shields, P
   Kaufmann, V
   Jepson, C
   Wileyto, P
   Kucharski, S
   Lerman, C
TI Individual differences in nicotine intake per cigarette
SO CANCER EPIDEMIOLOGY BIOMARKERS & PREVENTION
J9 CANCER EPIDEM BIOMAR
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Penn Hlth Sci, Abramson Canc Ctr, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
   Univ Penn Hlth Sci, Dept Psychiat, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
   Annenberg Publ Policy Ctr, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
   Univ Calif San Francisco, Dept Med, Div Clin Pharmacol & Expt Therapeut, San Francisco, CA 94143 USA.
   Georgetown Univ, Med Ctr, Lombardi Canc Ctr, Washington, DC 20007 USA.
RP Lerman, C, Univ Penn, Abramson Canc Ctr, 3535 Mkt St,Suite 4100, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
ID ETHNIC-DIFFERENCES; SMOKING CESSATION; NEGATIVE AFFECT; COTININE LEVELS;
   WHITE SMOKERS; DEPENDENCE; EXPOSURE; WITHDRAWAL; TOLERANCE; SYMPTOMS
AB The increase in levels of blood nicotine that occurs from smoking a single cigarette, sometimes referred to as a "nicotine boost," is an individualized measure of how much nicotine has been extracted from smoking a cigarette. This study investigated the demographic, smoking status, and psychological predictors of nicotine boost in a sample of 190 treatment-seeking smokers. Boost was assessed by comparing plasma nicotine levels before and after participants smoked one of their own brand cigarettes ad libitum. Positive affect (mood) was a significant positive predictor of nicotine boost, controlling for baseline cotinine levels and cigarette brand (Federal Trade Commission) nicotine delivery. However the proportion of variability accounted for in the model was relatively small (5%). Future research on individual differences in nicotine boost is warranted-to clarify the role of psychological, physiological, and cigarette-related determinants.
CR Ahijevych K, 1997, RES NURS HEALTH, V20, P505, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-240X(199712)20:6<505::AID-NUR5>3.0.CO;2-Q
   Ahijevych K, 1999, ADDICT BEHAV, V24, P115, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4603(98)00031-8
   Benowitz NL, 1999, J PHARMACOL EXP THER, V291, P1196
   BLAIR A, 1980, PREV MED, V9, P747, DOI 10.1016/0091-7435(80)90019-5
   Bridges R B, 1986, Eur J Respir Dis Suppl, V146, P129
   Clark KD, 1998, EUR RESPIR J, V12, P395, DOI 10.1183/09031936.98.12020395
   Clark PI, 1996, CHEST, V110, P1194, DOI 10.1378/chest.110.5.1194
   Cohen LM, 2002, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V16, P91, DOI 10.1037//0893-164X.16.2.91
   DALE LC, 1995, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V274, P1353, DOI 10.1001/jama.274.17.1353
   Eissenberg T, 1999, Nicotine Tob Res, V1, P317, DOI 10.1080/14622299050011441
   HEATHERTON TF, 1991, BRIT J ADDICT, V86, P1119
   Hurt RD, 1998, MAYO CLIN PROC, V73, P118
   Klitzke M, 1990, J Subst Abuse, V2, P121
   MCCARTHY WJ, 1992, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V82, P1171, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.82.8.1171
   Perez-Stable EJ, 1998, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V280, P152, DOI 10.1001/jama.280.2.152
   Perkins KA, 2002, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V21, P332, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.21.4.332
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Rowland M., 1995, CLIN PHARMACOKINETIC
   RUSSELL MAH, 1978, DRUG METAB REV, V8, P29, DOI 10.3109/03602537808993776
   SIDNEY S, 1989, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V79, P1415, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.79.10.1415
   SILVERSTEIN B, 1980, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V21, P383, DOI 10.2307/2136415
   Son BK, 1997, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V145, P110
   Soria R, 1996, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V128, P221, DOI 10.1007/s002130050129
   WAGENKNECHT LE, 1990, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V80, P1053, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.80.9.1053
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   ZANCY JP, 1987, J PAHRM EXP THER, V240, P554
NR 26
TC 44
BP 468
EP 471
PY 2003
PD MAY
VL 12
IS 5
GA 680CU
UT WOS:000182959400014
ER

PT J
AU Arsenio, WF
   Sesin, M
   Siegel, L
AF Arsenio, WF
   Sesin, M
   Siegel, L
TI Emotion-related abilities and depressive symptoms in Latina mothers and
   their children
SO DEVELOPMENT AND PSYCHOPATHOLOGY
J9 DEV PSYCHOPATHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Yeshiva Univ Albert Einstein Coll Med, Ferkauf Grad Sch Psychol, Bronx, NY 10461 USA.
RP Arsenio, WF, Yeshiva Univ Albert Einstein Coll Med, Ferkauf Grad Sch Psychol, 1300 Morris Pk Ave, Bronx, NY 10461 USA.
EM warsenio@aecom.yu.edu
ID LOW-INCOME PRESCHOOLERS; SOCIAL COMPETENCE; BEHAVIORAL PREDICTORS;
   MATERNAL DEPRESSION; ABUSED-CHILDREN; PEER ACCEPTANCE; PSYCHOPATHOLOGY;
   EXPRESSIONS; RECOGNITION; INVENTORY
AB This study examined the abilities of 40 Latina mothers and their 6- to 11-year-old children (20 girls, 20 boys) to recognize and produce emotion expressions and how these abilities differed as a function of maternal depressive symptoms. The results indicated that depressively symptomatic mothers were less accurate at recognizing basic emotions (e.g., happy, sad, etc.) and some mixed emotions (e.g., scared/ok combinations) than nonsymptomatic mothers, but there were no group differences for emotion production. In contrast, children of symptomatic mothers posed fewer recognizable sad expressions than their peers. Error pattern analyses also revealed that children of symptomatic mothers were more likely to: mistakenly recognize happiness and to avoid posing sadness (across all basic emotions). Children's ability to pose emotions was related to their mothers' emotion production, and this was not moderated by maternal depressive symptoms. The discussion focuses on the possible interpersonal consequences of these biases and deficits in the emotion-related abilities of symptomatic mothers and their children and on the need to conduct research on the familial and cultural processes that might underlie these findings.
CR Alva SA, 1999, J ADOLESCENT RES, V14, P343, DOI 10.1177/0743558499143004
   Arsenio WF, 2000, DEV PSYCHOL, V36, P438, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.36.4.438
   ARSENIO WF, 1988, CHILD DEV, V59, P1611, DOI 10.2307/1130675
   ARSENLO W, 2003, BIENN M SOC RES CHIL
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Beck AT, 1996, BECK DEPRESSION INVE
   BLAZER DG, 1994, AM J PSYCHIAT, V151, P979
   BRADLEY SJ, 2000, AFFECT REGULATION DE
   Brody L, 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P338
   CAMRAS L, 1990, DEV PSYCHOL, V6, P304
   Camras LA, 1996, EMOTIONAL DEVELOPMENT IN ATYPICAL CHILDREN, P203
   CAMRAS LA, 1988, DEV PSYCHOL, V24, P776, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.24.6.776
   CAMRAS LA, 1983, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V12, P325, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp1203_16
   Canals J, 2001, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V17, P63, DOI 10.1027//1015-5759.17.1.63
   COHN JF, 1990, DEV PSYCHOL, V26, P15, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.26.1.15
   COLL CG, 2000, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, P177
   CUMMINGS EM, 1994, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V35, P73, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1994.tb01133.x
   CUSTRINI RJ, 1989, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V18, P336, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp1804_7
   Daza P, 2002, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V24, P195, DOI 10.1023/A:1016014818163
   DENHAM SA, 1994, DEV PSYCHOL, V30, P928, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.30.6.928
   DENHAM SA, 1990, CHILD DEV, V61, P1145, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1990.tb02848.x
   Denham S. A., 1998, EMOTIONAL DEV YOUNG
   DENHAM SA, 1993, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V34, P725
   DIX T, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V110, P3, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.110.1.3
   DOWNEY G, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V108, P5
   DUNN J, 1995, DEV PSYCHOL, V31, P649, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.31.4.649
   EKMAN P, 1980, CHILD DEV, V51, P886, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1980.tb02627.x
   FIELD T, 1990, DEV PSYCHOL, V26, P7, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.26.1.7
   FINE S, 2000, UNPUB EMOTION KNOWLE
   Garber J, 2001, VULNERABILITY TO PSYCHOPATHOLOGY, P175
   FRIESEN W, 1984, EMFACS EMOTION FACIA
   Coll CG, 2000, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V12, P333, DOI 10.1017/S0954579400003059
   Garcia-Coll C. T., 1995, HDB PARENTING, V2, P189
   GARNER PW, 1994, CHILD DEV, V65, P622, DOI 10.2307/1131405
   Garner PW, 2000, SOC DEV, V9, P246, DOI 10.1111/1467-9507.00122
   Goodman SH, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P458, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.3.458
   GOTLIB I, 1991, ADV PERSONAL RELATIO, V3, P177
   Gotlib I. H., 1995, CLIN HDB COUPLE THER, P411
   GOTTMAN JM, 1989, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V57, P47, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.57.1.47
   GROSS AL, 1991, DEV REV, V11, P368, DOI 10.1016/0273-2297(91)90019-K
   GROSS JJ, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P970, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.6.970
   GUR RC, 1992, PSYCHIAT RES, V42, P241, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(92)90116-K
   Halberstadt A. G., 1991, FUNDAMENTALS NONVERB, P106
   Halberstadt AG, 2001, SOC DEV, V10, P79, DOI 10.1111/1467-9507.00150
   Hammen C, 2001, VULNERABILITY TO PSYCHOPATHOLOGY, P226
   Harris Paul L., 1989, CHILDREN EMOTION DEV
   Hay DF, 1998, BRIT J DEV PSYCHOL, V16, P519
   Hubbard JA, 2001, CHILD DEV, V72, P1426, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00357
   Izard C, 2001, PSYCHOL SCI, V12, P18, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00304
   Jones S, 2002, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V48, P133, DOI 10.1353/mpq.2002.0007
   KOVACS M, 1985, PSYCHOPHARMACOL BULL, V21, P995
   Lemerise EA, 2000, CHILD DEV, V71, P107, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00124
   Mendez JL, 2002, CHILD DEV, V73, P1085, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00459
   Mostow AJ, 2002, CHILD DEV, V73, P1775, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00505
   PERSAD SM, 1993, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V102, P358, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.102.3.358
   REICHENBACH L, 1983, CHILD DEV, V54, P993, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1983.tb00520.x
   Saarni C., 1999, DEV EMOTIONAL COMPET
   SCHMITT E, 2001, NY TIMES        0401, pA18
   Schultz D, 2001, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V13, P53, DOI 10.1017/S0954579401001043
   Seccombe K, 2000, J MARRIAGE FAM, V62, P1094, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2000.01094.x
   Twenge JM, 2002, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V111, P578, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.111.4.578
   WALDEN TA, 1990, BRIT J DEV PSYCHOL, V8, P65
   Williams JMG, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V120, P3, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.120.1.3
   ZAHNWAXLER C, 1990, DEV PSYCHOL, V26, P51, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.26.1.51
   Zahn-Waxler C, 2000, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V12, P443, DOI 10.1017/S0954579400003102
   Zahn-Waxler C., 1990, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V2, P271, DOI 10.1017/S0954579400000778
NR 66
TC 3
BP 95
EP 112
PY 2004
PD WIN
VL 16
IS 1
DI 10.1017/S0954579404044426
GA 805GY
UT WOS:000220356000005
ER

PT J
AU Ybema, JF
   Buunk, BP
   Heesink, JAM
AF Ybema, JF
   Buunk, BP
   Heesink, JAM
TI Affect and identification in social comparison after loss of work
SO BASIC AND APPLIED SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH
LA English
DT Article
RP Ybema, JF, UNIV GRONINGEN, DEPT PSYCHOL, GROTE KRUISSTR 2-1, 9712 TS GRONINGEN, NETHERLANDS.
ID SELF-ESTEEM; UNEMPLOYMENT; STRESS; AFFILIATION; ADJUSTMENT; DIRECTION;
   THREAT; CANCER; HEALTH
AB This study examined the effects of social comparison among 172 individuals who had recently lost their jobs in a collective dismissal of employees. A part of a fictitious interview with another fired person was presented to the participants. This interview contained social comparison information on the target's condition in coping or social support. The results indicated that social comparison with a target doing well generated more positive affect and less negative affect than social comparison with a target doing poorly. In addition, participants who were highly stressed as a result of being unemployed experienced more negative and less positive affect following social comparison than those who were low in stress. These effects of experienced stress were partly mediated by heightened identification with others doing poorly and by lowered identification with a target who coped well among those high in stress.
CR ASPINWALL LG, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P708, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.5.708
   BANDURA A, 1982, AM PSYCHOL, V37, P122, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.37.2.122
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Berger S. M., 1977, SOCIAL COMP PROCESSE, P209
   BREWER MB, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P268, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.2.268
   Bulman R. J., 1977, SOCIAL COMP PROCESSE, P149
   BUUNK BP, 1990, EUROPEAN REV SOCIAL, V1, P293, DOI 10.1080/14792779108401865
   BUUNK BP, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P1238, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.6.1238
   BUUNK BP, 1991, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V21, P529, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420210607
   Cohen P., 1983, APPLIED MULTIPLE REG
   DEVELLIS RF, 1991, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V17, P392, DOI 10.1177/0146167291174006
   Festinger L, 1954, HUM RELAT, V7, P117, DOI 10.1177/001872675400700202
   GIBBONS FX, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P140, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.1.140
   GIBBONS FX, 1989, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V8, P14, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1989.8.1.14
   GIBBONS FX, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P414, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.3.414
   GIBBONS FX, 1991, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V27, P239, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(91)90014-W
   GOLDBERG DP, 1972, DETECTION PSYCHIATRI
   HAKMILLER KL, 1966, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V2, P32
   HELGESON VS, 1993, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V23, P1171, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1993.tb01027.x
   Jahoda M., 1982, EMPLOYMENT UNEMPLOYM
   MADGE N, 1983, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V24, P311, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1983.tb00579.x
   MARKUS H, 1986, AM PSYCHOL, V41, P954, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.41.9.954
   MEDVENE L, 1992, CLAR SYMP, P49
   Mettee DR, 1977, SOCIAL COMP PROCESSE, P21
   MOLLEMAN E, 1986, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P1
   MORSE S, 1970, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V16, P148, DOI 10.1037/h0029862
   PAYNE R, 1984, SOCIOL HEALTH ILL, V6, P152, DOI 10.1111/1467-9566.ep10778241
   SALOVEY P, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P788
   SARNOFF I, 1961, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V62, P356, DOI 10.1037/h0046506
   Schachter S., 1959, PSYCHOL AFFILIATION
   TAYLOR SE, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P569, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.4.569
   TAYLOR SE, 1993, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V23, P703, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1993.tb01111.x
   TAYLOR SE, 1990, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V16, P74, DOI 10.1177/0146167290161006
   TEICHMAN Y, 1973, J EXP PSYCHOL, V9, P591, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(73)90040-1
   THOMAS LE, 1980, FAM RELAT, V29, P517, DOI 10.2307/584467
   VINOKUR AD, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P350, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.2.350
   WARR P, 1983, TRAV HUMAIN, V46, P355
   Warr P. B., 1987, PSYCHOL WORK, P335
   WHELAN CT, 1992, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V65, P331
   Wills T. A., 1991, SOCIAL COMP CONT THE, P51
   WILLS TA, 1981, PSYCHOL BULL, V90, P245, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.90.2.245
   WINEFIELD AH, 1992, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V65, P307
   WOOD JV, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V106, P231, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.106.2.231
   WOOD JV, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P1169, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.49.5.1169
   YBEMA JF, 1995, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P279
   YBEMA JF, 1993, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V23, P627, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420230607
   ZUCKERMAN M, 1960, J CONSULT PSYCHOL, V24, P457, DOI 10.1037/h0042713
   ZUCKERMAN M, 1964, J CONSULT PSYCHOL, V28, P418, DOI 10.1037/h0045367
NR 48
TC 15
BP 151
EP 169
PY 1996
PD JUN
VL 18
IS 2
DI 10.1207/s15324834basp1802_3
GA UM070
UT WOS:A1996UM07000003
ER

PT J
AU Lyubomirsky, S
   Tucker, KL
   Kasri, F
AF Lyubomirsky, S
   Tucker, KL
   Kasri, F
TI Responses to hedonically conflicting social comparisons: comparing happy
   and unhappy people
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 EUR J SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Calif Riverside, Dept Psychol, Riverside, CA 92521 USA.
RP Lyubomirsky, S, Univ Calif Riverside, Dept Psychol, Riverside, CA 92521 USA.
ID SELF-ESTEEM; INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; LIFE EVENTS; AFFECTIVE
   CONSEQUENCES; COMPARISON ORIENTATION; SUBJECTIVE HAPPINESS; IN-GROUP;
   DEPRESSION; INFORMATION; VALIDATION
AB Two laboratory studies explored how self-rated unhappy and happy students balance hedonically conflicting social comparison information, and tested whether unhappy students would be relatively more sensitive to hedonically consistent unfavorable information. In both studies, students working in teams of four competed against one other team on a novel verbal task. First, unhappy participants showed relatively greater sensitivity to undiluted unfavorable feedback-about group standing (e.g. your team 'lost'; Study 1) and about group and individual standing (e.g. your team lost and you were placed last; Study 2). Second, unhappy students were more reactive than happy students to individual social comparison information in the context of relative group feedback. In Study 1, the moods and self-assessments of unhappy individuals (but not happy ones) after news of team defeat appeared to be buffered by the additional news of personal triumph. In Study 2, unhappy students showed relatively larger decreases in mood and ability assessments after unfavorable than after favorable individual feedback (i.e. ranking last versus first), regardless of whether they, additionally learned that their teams had won or lost. The role of students' attributions and perceptions of their personal contribution was also explored. Implications of these findings for the links among social comparison, cognitive processes, and hedonic consequences are discussed. Copyright (C) 2001 John Wiley & Sons, Ltd.
CR ABRAMSON LY, 1978, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V87, P49, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.87.1.49
   Affleck G., 1991, SOCIAL COMP CONT THE, P369
   AHRENS AH, 1991, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V10, P190, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1991.10.2.190
   ASPINWALL LG, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P708, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.5.708
   BECK AT, 1967, DEPRESSIVE CLIN EXPT
   Blanton H, 2000, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P519, DOI 10.1006/jesp.2000.1425
   BREWER MB, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P268, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.2.268
   BRICKMAN P, 1971, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V7, P600, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(71)90022-9
   BROWN JD, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P717, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.5.717
   Bulman R. J., 1977, SOCIAL COMP PROCESSE, P149
   Buunk B. P., 1997, HLTH COPING WELL BEI, P359
   BUUNK BP, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P1238, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.6.1238
   Campbell A, 1981, SENSE WELL BEING AM
   CAMPBELL JD, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P538, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.3.538
   CIALDINI RB, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P406, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.39.3.406
   COHEN S, 1978, ENVIRON PSYCH NONVER, V3, P43, DOI 10.1007/BF01114531
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Festinger L, 1954, HUM RELAT, V7, P114
   Furr RM, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1580, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.6.1580
   GAILLARD AWK, 1993, ERGONOMICS, V36, P991, DOI 10.1080/00140139308967972
   GIBBONS FX, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P140, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.1.140
   Gibbons FX, 1991, SOCIAL COMP CONT THE, P317
   GIBBONS FX, 1989, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V8, P14, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1989.8.1.14
   Gibbons FX, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P129, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.1.129
   GILBERT DT, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P227, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.2.227
   GRUDER CL, 1977, SOCIAL COMP PROCESSE, P21
   HIRT ER, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P724, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.63.5.724
   HOGG MA, 2000, HDB SOCIAL COMP THEO, P401
   KERNIS MH, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P1190, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.6.1190
   LARSON R, 1989, PSYCHOL REP, V64, P775
   Lindzey G., 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V2, P554
   Lockwood P, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P91, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.1.91
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1006824100041
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P988, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.6.988
   LYUBOMIRSKY S, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P176, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.1.176
   Lyubomirsky S, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1141, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.6.1141
   LYUBOMIRSKY S, 1994, THESIS STANFORD U DE
   Lyubomirsky S, 1998, MOTIV EMOTION, V22, P155, DOI 10.1023/A:1021396422190
   Lyubomirsky S, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P239, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.239
   MAJOR B, 1993, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V19, P711, DOI 10.1177/0146167293196006
   Major B., 1991, SOCIAL COMP CONT THE, P237
   MATLIN MW, 1979, J PERS ASSESS, V43, P411, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4304_14
   MCFARLAND C, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P1061, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.6.1061
   MORSE S, 1970, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V16, P148, DOI 10.1037/h0029862
   Mussweiler T, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P398, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.3.398
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   OLEARYKELLY AM, 1998, RES PERSONNEL HUMAN, P255
   Rosenthal R., 1985, CONTRAST ANAL
   ROSNOW RL, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P3, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00297.x
   ROSNOW RL, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V105, P143, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.105.1.143
   ROSS L, 1975, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P880, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.32.5.880
   Runciman W, 1966, RELATIVE DEPRIVATION
   SEIDLITZ L, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P654, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.4.654
   Seidlitz L, 1997, J RES PERS, V31, P240, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1997.2184
   Seta JJ, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P1210, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.6.1210
   SWALLOW SR, 1988, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V8, P55, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(88)90049-9
   Tajfel H., 1986, PSYCHOL INTERGROUP R, P7, DOI DOI 10.1089/CPB.2008.0150
   TAYLOR SE, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P569, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.4.569
   TAYLOR SE, 1993, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V23, P703, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1993.tb01111.x
   Tesser A, 1988, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V21, P181, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60227-0
   TESSER A, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P49, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.1.49
   Testa M., 1990, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V44, P672
   Turner J. C., 1987, REDISCOVERING SOCIAL
   Van der Zee K, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P801, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.3.801
   VanderZee K, 1996, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V20, P551, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(96)00007-4
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WAYMENT HA, 1995, J PERS, V63, P729, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1995.tb00315.x
   WEARY G, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P605, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.3.605
   WHEELER L, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P760, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.5.760
   Wills T. A., 1991, SOCIAL COMP CONT THE, P51
   WOOD JV, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V106, P231, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.106.2.231
   WOOD JV, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P713, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.4.713
   WOOD JV, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P1169, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.49.5.1169
   WOOD JV, 1999, SOCIAL PSYCHOL EMOTI, P91
NR 74
TC 14
BP 511
EP 535
PY 2001
PD SEP-OCT
VL 31
IS 5
DI 10.1002/ejsp.82
GA 476MJ
UT WOS:000171230600004
ER

PT B
AU Blanchflower, DG
   Oswald, AJ
AF Blanchflower, DG
   Oswald, AJ
TI The rising well-being of the young
SO YOUTH EMPLOYMENT AND JOBLESSNESS IN ADVANCED COUNTRIES
J9 NBER COMPA LABOR MAR
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 Dartmouth Coll, Dept Econ, Hanover, NH 03755 USA.
ID MENTAL-HEALTH; JOB-SATISFACTION; UNEMPLOYMENT; HAPPINESS; AGE
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   ANDREWS FM, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V25, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00727649
   ANDREWS FM, 1979, SOC INDIC RES, V6, P73, DOI 10.1007/BF00305437
   Argyle M, 1987, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   Birdi K, 1995, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V44, P345, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.1995.tb01085.x
   BJORKLUND A, 1985, J HUM RESOUR, V20, P469, DOI 10.2307/145679
   Blanchflower DG, 1997, IND LABOR RELAT REV, V50, P438, DOI 10.2307/2525184
   BLANCHFLOWER DG, 1993, UNPUB WELL BEING TIM
   BLANCHFLOWER DG, 1999, INT PERSPECTIVES SCH
   Blanchflower DG, 1998, J LABOR ECON, V16, P26, DOI 10.1086/209881
   BOSKIN MJ, 1978, Q J ECON, V92, P589, DOI 10.2307/1883177
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   Campbell A, 1981, SENSE WELL BEING AM
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   Clark A, 1996, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V69, P57
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DITELLA R, 1996, UNPUB MACROECONOMICS
   DOUTHITT RA, 1992, SOC INDIC RES, V26, P407, DOI 10.1007/BF00347898
   EDIN PA, 1988, INDIVIDUAL CONSEQUEN
   FOX CR, 1992, SOC INDIC RES, V27, P221
   Hirsch F., 1976, SOCIAL LIMITS GROWTH
   INGLEHART R, 1990, CULTURE SHIFT ADV IN
   JACKSON PR, 1983, J APPL PSYCHOL, V68, P525, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.68.3.525
   Larsen R. J., 1984, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V17, P1
   LAYARD R, 1980, ECON J, V90, P737, DOI 10.2307/2231740
   MACCULLOCH R, 1996, THESIS U OXFORD
   MULLIS RJ, 1992, SOC INDIC RES, V26, P119, DOI 10.1007/BF00304395
   Myers D., 1993, PURSUIT HAPPINESS
   OSWALD AJ, 1983, J PUBLIC ECON, V20, P77, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(83)90021-X
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   Reder M. W, 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E
   SHIN DC, 1980, SOC INDIC RES, V8, P199, DOI 10.1007/BF00286477
   SMITH TW, 1979, SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P18, DOI 10.2307/3033870
   THOMAS ME, 1986, AM SOCIOL REV, V51, P830, DOI 10.2307/2095370
   VEENHOVEN R, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00292648
   VEENHOVEN R, 1993, HAPPINESS NATION SUB
   WARR P, 1978, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V69, P111
   WARR P, 1990, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V63, P193
   WARR P, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P37, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.7.1.37
   WARR P, 1988, J SOC ISSUES, V44, P47
   Warr P., 1987, WORK UNEMPLOYMENT ME
   WARR PB, 1990, WORK STRESS, V4, P285, DOI 10.1080/02678379008256991
   WATSON D, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P927, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.6.927
   WEAVER CN, 1980, J APPL PSYCHOL, V65, P364, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.65.3.364
NR 46
TC 6
BP 289
EP 328
PY 2000
GA BR46L
UT WOS:000166521100008
ER

PT J
AU Sanchez-Migallon, S
AF Sanchez-Migallon, Sergio
TI Happiness according to Max Scheler
SO ANUARIO FILOSOFICO
J9 ANU FILOS
LA Spanish
DT Article
C1 Univ Navarra, Inst Antropol & Etica, Pamplona 31009, Spain.
RP Sanchez-Migallon, S, Univ Navarra, Inst Antropol & Etica, Pamplona 31009, Spain.
EM smigallon@unav.es
DE Happiness; Scheler; feeling; person
AB This article aims to analyse the phenomenon of happiness according to Scheler in three steps. Firstly, as a spiritual feeling within the framework of the classification of the strata of feelings, revealing itself, above all, as an act rather than as a state. Secondly, this character of act is analyzed more deeply as a source of meaning. Finally, happiness is proposed as sign of the person's essential identity, and the opposite feeling, desperation, is briefly discussed.
CR DUPLA L. RODRIGUEZ, 2006, ETICA VIDA BUENA
   FERRER U., 2011, ETICA EDMUND HUSSERL
   PALACIOS J. M., 2008, BONDAD MORAL INTELIG, P15
   SANCHEZ-MIGALLON S., 2006, PERSONA HUMANA FORMA
   SANCHEZ-MIGALLON S., 2010, NOBIS IPSIS SILEMUS, P357
   SANCHEZ-MIGALLON S., 2006, RIV INT FILOSOFIA, V15, P95
   SCHELER M., 1996, ORDO AMORIS, P72
   SCHELER M., 2010, AMOR CONOCIMIENTO OT, P116
   SCHELER M., 2003, IDOLOS CONOCIMIENTO, P35
   SCHELER M., 2007, AMPENTIMIENTO NUEVO
   SCHELER M., 2005, ESENCIA FORMAS SIMPA, P214
   SCHELER M., 1998, RESENTIMIENTO MORAL
   Scheler M., 2001, ETICA
   VON HILDEBRAND D., 2000, GRATITZTD
NR 14
TC 0
BP 97
EP 120
PY 2012
VL 45
IS 1
GA 918MT
UT WOS:000302254600005
ER

PT J
AU Quoidbach, J
   Dunn, EW
AF Quoidbach, Jordi
   Dunn, Elizabeth W.
TI Personality Neglect: The Unforeseen Impact of Personal Dispositions on
   Emotional Life
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCE
J9 PSYCHOL SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Quoidbach, Jordi] Univ Liege, Personal & Individual Differences Unit, B-4000 Liege, Belgium.
   [Dunn, Elizabeth W.] Univ British Columbia, Vancouver, BC V5Z 1M9, Canada.
RP Quoidbach, J, Univ Liege, Personal & Individual Differences Unit, 5 Blvd Rectorat, B-4000 Liege, Belgium.
EM jquoidbach@gmail.com
DE affective forecasting; personality; self-knowledge; happiness
ID SUBJECTIVE HAPPINESS; SELF; NEUROTICISM; ADAPTATION; VALIDATION;
   OPTIMISM; FUTURE; BRAIN; ERROR
AB The present research provides the first evidence that people neglect their own personalities when they envision their future emotional lives. In Study 1, students ignored the impact of their dispositional happiness in predicting how they would feel 2 weeks after receiving grades. Yet dispositional happiness played an important role in shaping actual emotional experiences. Similarly, exhibiting personality neglect, participants in Study 2 overlooked their trait levels of neuroticism and optimism when forecasting their reaction to Barack Obama's election, though these personality dimensions were related to their actual emotional reactions. Because they overlooked the influence of their own dispositions, individuals incorrectly predicted their future feelings. Ironically, as a result of this personality neglect, more optimistic individuals were less likely to see their emotional future in an overly rosy light, whereas more neurotic individuals were more likely to overestimate the pleasure that the future would bring.
CR Cohen J., 1983, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   D'Argembeau A, 2004, CONSCIOUS COGN, V13, P844, DOI 10.1016/j.concog.2004.07.007
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P213
   Diener E, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P305, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.4.305
   Eastwick PW, 2008, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P800, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2007.07.001
   Gilbert DT, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P617, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.3.617
   Gilbert DT, 2009, PHILOS T R SOC B, V364, P1335, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2008.0305
   John O., 1999, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, V2, P102
   Klein SB, 2002, J RES PERS, V36, P490, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(02)00001-6
   Klein SB, 2002, SOC COGNITION, V20, P105, DOI 10.1521/soco.20.2.105.20991
   Kolar DW, 1996, J PERS, V64, P311, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1996.tb00513.x
   Lucas RE, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P527, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.527
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1006824100041
   Lyubomirsky S, 1998, MOTIV EMOTION, V22, P155, DOI 10.1023/A:1021396422190
   Schacter DL, 2007, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V8, P657, DOI 10.1038/nrn2213
   SCHEIER MF, 1992, COGNITIVE THER RES, V16, P201, DOI 10.1007/BF01173489
   SCHEIER MF, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.6.1063
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wilson TD, 2003, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P345, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(03)01006-2
NR 20
TC 6
BP 1783
EP 1786
PY 2010
PD DEC
VL 21
IS 12
DI 10.1177/0956797610388816
GA 696QT
UT WOS:000285457200009
ER

PT J
AU Keyes, CLM
AF Keyes, Corey L. M.
TI Subjective well-being in mental health and human development research
   worldwide: An introduction
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Emory Univ, Atlanta, GA 30322 USA.
RP Keyes, CLM, Emory Univ, Atlanta, GA 30322 USA.
EM corey.keyes@emory.edu
ID COMPLETE STATE; LIFE; HAPPINESS; SATISFACTION
AB In this introduction to a special issue, the author suggests that a third generation of research on subjective well-being has emerged that is focused on health and human development as the presence of well-being (i.e., health) and not merely the absence of illness, disease, and developmental deficiencies. In turn, this article describes the construct of subjective well-being, its historical ties to the aftermath of World War II and the creation of the National Institute of Mental Health, its conceptual foundations, and empirical evidence supporting the view that it consists of two theoretical traditions - hedonia and eudaimonia. The nearly 50 years of research on subjective well-being has yielded as many as 13 distinct dimensions of subjective well-being in the United States. Consequently, new directions in subjective well-being are emerging such as the study of mental health as a complete state, which suggest the need for greater scientific attention to the integration of hedonic and eudaimonic measures and theory.
CR Allport G. W., 1961, PATTERN GROWTH PERSO
   Berger ML, 2003, J OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V45, P1213, DOI 10.1097/01.jom.0000102503.33729.88
   Bloom DE, 2000, SCIENCE, V287, P1207, DOI 10.1126/science.287.5456.1207
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BRYANT FB, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P653, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.43.4.653
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener E., 2004, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V5, P1, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.0963-7214.2004.00501001.X
   Erikson E., 1959, PSYCHOL ISSUES, V1, P18
   Grzywacz JG, 2004, AM J HEALTH BEHAV, V28, P99
   Gurin G., 1960, AM VIEW THEIR MENTAL
   Harter JK, 2003, FLOURISHING: POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY AND THE LIFE WELL-LIVED, P205, DOI 10.1037/10594-009
   HEADEY B, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V29, P63, DOI 10.1007/BF01136197
   Jahoda M, 1958, CURRENT CONCEPTS POS
   Jung C.G., 1933, MODERN MAN SEARCH SO
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Keyes C. L. M., 2000, PSYCHOL MANAGER J, V4, P143
   Keyes C. L. M., 2005, AGEING INT, V30, P88, DOI 10.1007/BF02681008
   Keyes CLM, 2002, AM J HEALTH PROMOT, V17, P122
   Keyes CLM, 2004, AGING MENT HEALTH, V8, P267
   Keyes CLM, 2005, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V73, P539, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.73.3.539
   Keyes CLM, 2003, CROSS CONT, P477
   Keyes CLM, 1998, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V61, P121, DOI 10.2307/2787065
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P1007, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.1007
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V43, P207, DOI 10.2307/3090197
   Keyes C.L.M., 2005, ADOLESCENT FAMILY HL, V4, P3, DOI DOI 10.1007/S11205-005-5550-3
   Keyes CLM, 2005, J OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V47, P523, DOI 10.1097/01.jom.0000161737.21198.3a
   King LA, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P156, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.1.156
   Land K. C., 1975, SOCIAL INDICATOR MOD, P5
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   Marc MIRINGOFF, 1999, SOCIAL HLTH NATION
   Maslow A. H., 1968, PSYCHOL BEING
   Rogers C. R., 1961, BECOMING PERSON
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   Sen Amartya, 1999, DEV FREEDOM
   SEVERIN FT, 1965, HUMANISTIC VIEWPOINT
   SHMOTKIN D, 1998, HDB AGING MENTAL HLT, P15
   Sigerist H, 1941, MED HUMAN WELFARE
   SMITH MB, 1959, AM PSYCHOL, V14, P673, DOI 10.1037/h0040030
   Spector P. E., 1997, JOB SATISFACTION APP
   SULLIVAN S, 2004, J OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V46, P56
   Waterman A. S., 1990, THEORETICAL PHILOS P, V10, P39
   WATERMAN AS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P678, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.678
   Wright T A, 2000, J Occup Health Psychol, V5, P84, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.5.1.84
   Wright T A, 1997, J Occup Health Psychol, V2, P212, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.2.3.212
   Wright TA, 1999, J ORGAN BEHAV, V20, P1, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199901)20:1<1::AID-JOB885>3.0.CO;2-W
NR 52
TC 25
BP 1
EP 10
PY 2006
PD MAY
VL 77
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s11205-005-5550-3
GA 053BF
UT WOS:000238277900001
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Tull, MT
   Roemer, L
AF Tull, Matthew T.
   Roemer, Lizabeth
TI Emotion regulation difficulties associated with the experience of uncued
   panic attacks: Evidence of experiential avoidance, emotional
   nonacceptance, and decreased emotional clarity
SO BEHAVIOR THERAPY
J9 BEHAV THER
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 [Tull, Matthew T.; Roemer, Lizabeth] Univ Massachusetts, Boston, MA 02125 USA.
RP Tull, MT, Univ Maryland, Dept Psychol, College Pk, MD 20742 USA.
EM mtull@psyc.umd.edu
ID NATIONAL COMORBIDITY SURVEY; ANXIETY STRESS SCALES; PSYCHOMETRIC
   PROPERTIES; COLLEGE-STUDENTS; POSITIVE AFFECT; MOOD DISORDERS; MODEL;
   ALEXITHYMIA; DYSREGULATION; SENSITIVITY
AB Emotion regulation difficulties among nonclinical uncued panickers were examined in two studies. In Study 1, participants with a recent history of uncued panic attacks (n = 91), compared to a nonpanic sample (n = 91), reported significantly greater levels of experiential avoidance, lack of emotional acceptance, and lack of emotional clarity. In Study 2, a subset of uncued panickers and nonpanickers from Study 1 (n = 17 per group) viewed positive and negative emotion-eliciting film clips. Despite comparable levels of self-reported distress and physiological arousal, panickers reported using more emotionally avoidant regulation strategies during both film clips. Panic participants also responded with greater negative emotion to the positive emotion-eliciting clip. Results are discussed in terms of their research and clinical implications.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Antony M. M, 2001, PRACTITIONERS GUIDE, P95
   Antony MM, 1998, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V10, P176, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.10.2.176
   Baker R, 2004, BEHAV RES THER, V42, P1271, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.200309.002
   Barlow DH, 2004, BEHAV THER, V35, P205, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(04)80036-4
   BARLOW DH, 2002, ANXIETY ITS DISORDER, P105
   Beck AT, 1997, BEHAV RES THER, V35, P49, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(96)00069-1
   Borden J.W., 1988, J ANXIETY DIORD, V2, P339, DOI [10.1016/0887-6185(88)90029-1, DOI 10.1016/0887-6185(88)90029-1]
   Bouton ME, 2001, PSYCHOL REV, V108, P4, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.108.1.4
   Brody L. R., 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P447
   Brosschot JF, 2003, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V50, P181, DOI 10.1016/S0167-8760(03)00146-6
   Brown TA, 1997, BEHAV RES THER, V35, P79, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(96)00068-X
   Brown TA, 1998, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V107, P179, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.107.2.179
   BUCK R, 1974, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P587, DOI 10.1037/h0037041
   Campbell-Sills L, 2006, BEHAV RES THER, V44, P1251, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2005.10.001
   CAMPOS JJ, 1994, MONOGR SOC RES CHILD, V59, P284, DOI 10.2307/1166150
   CLARK DM, 1986, BEHAV RES THER, V24, P461, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(86)90011-2
   Cohen J, 1977, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   COX BJ, 1995, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V36, P195, DOI 10.1016/0010-440X(95)90081-6
   Deacon BJ, 2001, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V23, P25, DOI 10.1023/A:1011087322899
   Devine H, 1999, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V47, P145, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(99)00033-1
   Diamond LM, 2003, MOTIV EMOTION, V27, P125, DOI 10.1023/A:1024521920068
   Feldman-Barrett L., 2000, PERSONALITY SOCIAL P, V26, P1027
   Feldner MT, 2004, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V24, P123, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2004.02.001
   Gratz KL, 2006, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V115, P850, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.115.4.850
   Gratz KL, 2004, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V26, P41, DOI 10.1023/B:JOBA.0000007455.08539.94
   GROSS JJ, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P970, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.6.970
   Gross JJ, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P170, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.1.170
   GROSS JJ, 1995, COGNITION EMOTION, V9, P87, DOI 10.1080/02699939508408966
   Gross JJ, 1997, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V106, P95, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.106.1.95
   Hayes SC, 2004, PSYCHOL REC, V54, P553
   Hayes SC, 1996, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V64, P1152, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.64.6.1152
   Hayes SC, 2006, BEHAV RES THER, V44, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2005.06.006
   Hugdahl K, 1995, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY MIN
   KEMP B, 1998, PATCH ADAMS MOTION P
   Kessler RC, 1998, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V55, P801, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.55.9.801
   Kessler RC, 2005, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V62, P593, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.62.6.593
   LANE RD, 1991, LEVELS EMOTIONAL AWA
   LANE RD, 1990, J PERS ASSESS, V55, P124, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5501&2_12
   LANE RD, 1987, AM J PSYCHIAT, V144, P133
   LANSING S, 1987, FATAL ATTRACTION MOT
   Leen-Feldner EW, 2004, J CLIN CHILD ADOLESC, V33, P783, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp3304_13
   LEJUEZ CW, 2003, BEHAV THERAPIST, V26, P290, DOI DOI 10.1002/DA.20091
   LEVITT JT, 2005, ACCEPTANCE MINDFULNE, P165, DOI 10.1007/0-387-25989-9_7
   LOVIBOND SH, 1995, MANUAL DEPRESSION AN
   LUTEREK JA, 2006, VALIDATION POS UNPUB
   MCNALLY RJ, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V108, P403, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.108.3.403
   Mennin DS, 2005, BEHAV RES THER, V43, P1281, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2004.08.008
   Miller GA, 2001, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V110, P40, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.110.1.40
   NORTON GR, 1986, BEHAV THER, V17, P239, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(86)80054-5
   PARKER JDA, 1993, AM J PSYCHIAT, V150, P1105
   Pennebaker J. W., 2001, LINGUISTIC INQUIRY W
   Richards JC, 2001, COGNITIVE THER RES, V25, P235, DOI 10.1023/A:1010783427196
   Richards JM, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P410, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.3.410
   Roemer L, 2005, COGNITIVE THER RES, V29, P71, DOI 10.1007/s10608-005-1650-2
   Rude SS, 2003, COGNITION EMOTION, V17, P799, DOI 10.1080/02699930341000211
   Salters-Pedneault K, 2004, APPL PREV PSYCHOL, V11, P95, DOI 10.1016/j.appsy.2004.09.001
   Schmidt NB, 2006, J ANXIETY DISORD, V20, P263, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2005.02.002
   Schmidt NB, 1997, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V65, P214, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.65.2.214
   Taylor GJ, 2000, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V45, P134
   TELCH MJ, 1989, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V98, P300, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.98.3.300
   Tull MT, 2005, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V59, P77, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2005.02.016
   Williams KE, 1997, BEHAV RES THER, V35, P239, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(96)00098-8
   Wolpe J., 1990, PRACTICE BEHAV THERA
   Zvolensky MJ, 2001, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V21, P375, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7358(99)00053-7
   Zvolensky MJ, 1999, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V12, P351, DOI 10.1080/10615809908249316
NR 66
TC 42
BP 378
EP 391
PY 2007
PD DEC
VL 38
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.beth.2006.10.006
GA 323BL
UT WOS:000257418900006
ER

PT J
AU Vimal, RLP
AF Vimal, Ram Lakhan Pandey
TI Subjective Experience Aspect of Consciousness Part I Integration of
   Classical, Quantum, and Subquantum Concepts
SO NEUROQUANTOLOGY
J9 NEUROQUANTOLOGY
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Vimal, Ram Lakhan Pandey] Vis Res Inst, Acton, MA 01720 USA.
   [Vimal, Ram Lakhan Pandey] Dristi Anusandhana Sansthana, Ahmadabad 61, Gujarat, India.
   [Vimal, Ram Lakhan Pandey] NiceTech Comp Educ Inst, Dristi Anusandhana Sansthana, Bilaspur 495119, CG, India.
   [Vimal, Ram Lakhan Pandey] Dristi Anusandhana Sansthana, Gorakhpur 273001, Uttar Pradesh, India.
RP Vimal, RLP, Vis Res Inst, 428 Great Rd,Suite 11, Acton, MA 01720 USA.
EM rlpvimal@yahoo.co.in
DE dual-aspect model; explanatory gaps; subquantum metaphysics; bhutatma
   primal entities; fundamental and derived experiences; co-development of
   mind and brain; Neural Darwinism; matching and selection processes;
   chaos theory
ID SPACETIME GEOMETRY; VISUAL-CORTEX; BRAIN; FRAMEWORK; QUALIA; MATTER;
   SELF
AB It was previously hypothesized that (1) strings or elementary particles have two aspects (material and mental) and are carriers of subjective experiences (SEs)/proto-experiences (PEs) aspect of consciousness in their mental aspect in superimposed form (Vimal, 2008: J Integr Neurosci, 7(1), 49-73) and (2) a specific SE is selected by the matching and selection processes in a neural-net (Vimal, 2009: J Integr Neurosci, 8(3)). This closes the Type-1 explanatory gap (how SEs can emerge from non-experiential matter). The current article (Part I of this series) unpacks the quantum view of superposition in terms of subquantum dual-aspect primal entities (bhutatmas). This also integrates eastern and western perspectives, but leads to another type of subquantum Type-2 explanatory gap: how it is possible that our SEs (such as happiness, sadness, painfulness, and similar SEs) were already present in the primal entities, whereas there is no shred of evidence that such SEs were conceived at the onset of universe. To address both gaps, the previous working hypothesis (H(1)) is extended, which is proposed as follows: (1) String, elementary particles, and inert matter are the carriers of superimposed fundamental (not derived) SEs/PEs (Vimal, 2008b). (2) Neural Darwinism and the matching and selection processes assist in embedding and selecting a specific SE in a neural-net (Vimal, 2009d). (3) Some of the SEs (such as happiness, sadness, and the like) that entail Type-2 explanatory gap can be derived from the fundamental SEs/PEs (such as emotion-related PE) and the stimulus-context (such as emotional stimuli). (4) To eliminate any the residual Type-2 explanatory gap, (a) we assumed that fundamental SEs/PEs follow the principle of the emergence of SE and anti-SE (or bhutatma and anti-bhutatma) in a dual-aspect vacuum at the onset of universe, which is similar to the principle involved in the emergence of matter and anti-matter in vacuum; and/or (b) the cycles of universe (that may have memory) might have preserved irreducible fundamental SEs/PEs in the mental aspect of primal entities. And (5) SEs occur/emerge in neural-networks when essential ingredients of SEs (such as wakefulness, attention, re-entry, working memory and so on) are satisfied. Alternative hypotheses (H(2))-(H(5)) are discussed in Part II of this series (Vimal, 2009h).
CR Abraham F., 1995, CHAOS THEORY PSYCHOL
   ALESCI E, 2008, LQG PROPAGATOR, V3
   Ashtekar A, 2006, PHYS REV LETT, V96, DOI 10.1103/PhysRevLett.96.141301
   Baars B. J., 1996, SCI CONSCIOUSNESS PS, P63, DOI 10.4324/9780203360019_chapter_4
   Baars BJ, 1996, J CONSCIOUSNESS STUD, V3, P211
   Baer W, 2007, J CONSCIOUSNESS STUD, V14, P93
   BARS I, 2008, DUALITIES 1T FIELD T
   Bartels A, 2000, EUR J NEUROSCI, V12, P172, DOI 10.1046/j.1460-9568.2000.00905.x
   Bohm D., 1983, WHOLENESS IMPLICATE
   Bojowald M, 2007, PHYS REV LETT, V98, DOI 10.1103/PhysRevLett.98.031301
   Bokkon I, 2009, J PHOTOCH PHOTOBIO B, V96, P255, DOI 10.1016/j.jphotobiol.2009.07.002
   Bokkon I., 2003, J BIOL SYST, V1, P1, DOI [10.1142/S0218339003000622, DOI 10.1142/S0218339003000622]
   BOYD RN, QUANT MIND 2007 U SA, P33
   Bruzzo Angela Alessia, 2007, Journal of Integrative Neuroscience, V6, P541, DOI 10.1142/S0219635207001659
   Buonomano DV, 2009, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V10, P113, DOI 10.1038/nrn2558
   Byrne A, 2003, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V26, P3, DOI 10.1017/S0140525X03000013
   Chalmers D. J., 2006, PHENOMENAL CONCEPTS
   Chalmers David, 1996, CONSCIOUS MIND SEARC
   Chalmers DJ., 2003, BLACKWELL GUIDE PHIL
   CHALMERS DJ, 1995, PUZZLE CONSCIOUS EXP, V237, P62
   Chalmers DJ, 1995, J CONSCIOUSNESS STUD, V2-3, P200
   Corichi A, 2008, PHYS REV LETT, V100, DOI 10.1103/PhysRevLett.100.161302
   CRICK F, 1994, J CONSCIOUSNESS STUD, V1
   Crick F, 2003, NAT NEUROSCI, V6, P119, DOI 10.1038/nn0203-119
   Fechner G, 1860, ELEMENTE PSYCHOPHYSI
   FLANAGAN B, 2003, NEUROQUANTOLOGY, V3, P334
   Franck G., 2004, BRAIN BEING, P47
   GLOBUS G, 1998, J CONSCIOUSNESS STUD, V5, P34
   Globus G., 2003, QUANTUM CLOSURES DIS
   Globus G., 2006, NEUROQUANTOLOGY, V4, P210
   GLOBUS GG, 1995, FORGET QUALIA ZOMBIE
   GLOBUS GG, 1995, PSYCHE, V2, P21
   GLOBUS GG, 2005, NEUROQUANTOLOGY, V4, P256
   Greiner W, 2006, J PHYS CONF SER, V50, P201, DOI 10.1088/1742-6596/50/1/023
   Hadjikhani N, 1998, NAT NEUROSCI, V1, P235, DOI 10.1038/681
   Hameroff S, 2001, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V929, P74
   HAMEROFF S, 2003, NATURE TIME PHYS GEO
   HAMEROFF S, 2007, CONSCIOUSNESS NEUROB
   Hameroff S., 2009, MIND ABIDES PANPSYCH, P109
   HAMEROFF S, 2007, QUANTUM MIND 2007, P11
   HAMEROFF S, 1998, SCI CONSCIOUSNESS, V2, P421
   Hameroff SR, 1996, J CONSCIOUSNESS STUD, V3, P36
   Hameroff SR, 1998, TRENDS COGN SCI, V2, P119, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(98)01157-7
   KAIVARAINEN A, 2006, UNIFIED THEORY BIVAC
   LAUGHLIN RB, 1998, FRACTIONAL QUANTIZAT
   LEVINE J, 1983, PAC PHILOS QUART, V64, P354
   Macgregor Ronald J., 2008, Journal of Integrative Neuroscience, V7, P75, DOI 10.1142/S0219635208001733
   Morsella E, 2005, PSYCHOL REV, V112, P1000, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.112.4.1000
   MULLER HFJ, 2007, EPISTEMOLOGY RETURNS
   Northoff G, 2006, NEUROIMAGE, V31, P440, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2005.12.002
   Nunn C., 2007, NEURONS NOTIONS BRAI
   NUNN C, 2008, NATURAL METHOD
   Penrose R, 2001, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V929, P105
   Penrose R., 1994, SHADOWS MIND
   Penrose R., 1971, QUANTUM THEORY
   PENROSE R., 1996, PSYCHE, V2
   Penrose R., 1995, J CONSCIOUSNESS STUD, V2, P98
   PENROSE R, 1994, J CONSCIOUSNESS STUD, V1, P17
   PEREIRA A, 2007, SCI CONSC BUD HUNG C, P77
   Pereira A, 2009, J CONSCIOUSNESS STUD, V16, P28
   PEREIRA A, 2007, METAPOTENTIATION NEU
   Pereira Jr A., 2007, QUANTUM BIOSYSTEMS, V2, P80
   Perez-Trujillo M, 2007, ORG LETT, V9, P29, DOI 10.1021/ol062511h
   PITKANEN M, 2009, ANTIMATTER ASYMMETRY
   *PYTH, 2009, HIDD DIM
   RADHAKRISHNAN S, 1993, BHAGAVADGITA
   RAMESAM V, 2009, MEDITATIONS ADVAITA
   RAO KR, 1998, J CONSCIOUSNESS STUD, V5, P309
   Robbins SE, 2007, J MIND BEHAV, V28, P19
   RUQUIST R, 2009, EVIDENCE EXTRA NEURA
   SARASVATI D, 1984, RIG VEDA MD SARASVAT, V3
   SARASVATI D, 1974, RIG VEDA MD SARASVAT, V1
   SARASVATI D, 1989, RIG VEDA MD SARASVAT, V5
   SARASVATI D, 1986, RIG VEDA MD SARASVAT, V4
   SARASVATI D, 1978, RIG VEDA MD SARASVAT, V2
   SCHAFER L, 1997, SEARCH DIVINE REALIT
   Seager W., 1995, J CONSCIOUSNESS STUD, V2, P272
   Strawson G, 2006, J CONSCIOUSNESS STUD, V13, P3
   STRAWSON G, 2000, SCI CONSCIOUSNESS, V3
   Tegmark M, 1998, ANN PHYS-NEW YORK, V270, P1, DOI 10.1006/aphy.1998.5855
   Tootell RBH, 2003, J NEUROSCI, V23, P3981
   Umezawa H., 1993, ADV FIELD THEORY MIC
   Vafa C, 1996, NUCL PHYS B, V469, P403, DOI 10.1016/0550-3213(96)00172-1
   VAFA CD, 1997, LECT STRINGS DUALITI
   VANGULICK R, 2008, STANFORD ENCY PH WIN
   Velmans M, 2009, J CONSCIOUSNESS STUD, V16, P139
   Vimal R. L. P., 2008, QUANTUM BIOSYSTEMS, V2, P102
   Vimal RLP, 2009, J CONSCIOUSNESS STUD, V16, P9
   VIMAL RLP, 2007, DISCUSSION EXPLANATO
   VIMAL RLP, 2009, J INTEGRATI IN PRESS, V8
   Vimal RLP, 2007, COLOR RES APPL, V32, P332, DOI 10.1002/col.20323
   Vimal RLP, 2009, NEUROQUANTOLOGY, V7, P411
   Vimal Ram L. P., 2008, ARBS Annual Review of Biomedical Sciences, V10, P84
   VIMAL RLP, 2007, SUBJECTIVE EXPERIENC
   VIMAL RLP, 2007, QUANT MIND 2007 U SA, P110
   VIMAL RLP, 2009, QUEST DEFIN IN PRESS
   VIMAL RLP, 1987, VISION RES, V27, P1309, DOI 10.1016/0042-6989(87)90208-2
   VIMAL RLP, 2009, ROAR AWAKENING WHITE, V3, P39
   VIMAL RLP, 2008, KARL JASPERS FORUM
   Vimal Ram Lakhan Pandey, 2008, Journal of Integrative Neuroscience, V7, P49, DOI 10.1142/S0219635208001757
   VIMAL RLP, 2009, VISION RES I LIVING, V1
   WALLACE BA, 2007, HIDDEN DIMENSIONS UN
   WALLACE BA, 1989, CHOOSING REALITY BUD, pCH23
   Wandell BA, 1999, ANNU REV NEUROSCI, V22, P145, DOI 10.1146/annurev.neuro.22.1.145
   Weinberg S., 2007, UNIVERSE MULTIVERSE
   Whitehead AN, 1978, PROCESS REALITY ESSA
   Witten E., 1998, NOT AM MATH SOC, V45, P1124
   WOZNIAK RH, 2009, MIND BODY RENE DESCA
NR 108
TC 12
BP 390
EP 410
PY 2009
VL 7
IS 3
GA 500MA
UT WOS:000270305000004
ER

PT J
AU LOWENSTEIN, A
   LANDAU, R
   ROSEN, A
AF LOWENSTEIN, A
   LANDAU, R
   ROSEN, A
TI ADJUSTMENT TO LOSS OF SPOUSE AS A MULTIVARIATE CONSTRUCT
SO OMEGA-JOURNAL OF DEATH AND DYING
J9 OMEGA-J DEATH DYING
LA English
DT Article
C1 WASHINGTON UNIV,ST LOUIS,MO 63130.
RP LOWENSTEIN, A, UNIV HAIFA,SCH SOCIAL WORK,IL-31905 HAIFA,ISRAEL.
ID SOCIAL SUPPORT; LIFE; BEREAVEMENT; IMPACT; WOMEN; DEPRESSION; WIDOWHOOD;
   STRESS; HEALTH; GRIEF
AB Interview data collected in 1985-86 from a stratified random sample of widows under the age of fifty-four (n = 150) in Israel were analyzed in an attempt to answer the following question: is adjustment to widowhood a univariate or a multivariate construct? Using four indicators for adjustment to widowhood-functioning in everyday living, depression level, health status, and life satisfaction-factors that may affect adjustment to widowhood are examined. Multiple regressional analysis of the data reveals that the four indicators are associated with different clusters of predictors, and that only two predictors are associated with all four of them: widow's locus of control and present standard of living as compared to prior one.
   The results, providing evidence that adjustment to widowhood may be perceived as a multivariate construct and their implications for further research, are discussed.
CR AMRI Y, 1979, MGAMOT, V25, P119
   ANDREWS G, 1978, J NERV MENT DIS, V166, P307, DOI 10.1097/00005053-197805000-00001
   BALL JF, 1976, OMEGA-J DEATH DYING, V7, P307, DOI 10.2190/WEEF-N0HD-0CQ5-18TY
   BANKOFF EA, 1983, J MARRIAGE FAM, V45, P827, DOI 10.2307/351795
   BENDOR N, 1983, THESIS U HAIFA HEBRE
   Bowlby J., 1980, ATTACHMENT LOSS, V3
   BOWLBY J, 1982, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V52, P664
   Bowlby J., 1973, ATTACHMENT LOSS
   Bowlby J, 1969, ATTACHMENT LOSS, V1
   BURKHAUSER RV, 1989, SOC SCI QUART, V70, P3
   CAINEE L, 1985, WIDOW
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   Caplan G., 1964, PRINCIPLES PREVENTIV
   CAREY RG, 1977, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V24, P125, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.24.2.125
   CARPINIELLO B, 1989, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V80, P445, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1989.tb03004.x
   CLAYTON P, 1968, AM J PSYCHIAT, V125, P168
   COBB S, 1976, PSYCHOSOM MED, V38, P300
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P3
   DOHERTY WJ, 1986, J MARRIAGE FAM, V19, P203
   ECKENRODE J, 1983, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V11, P509, DOI 10.1007/BF00896802
   FLORIAN V, 1976, SOCIAL SECURITY, V11, P32
   FREUD S, 1964, COMPLETE PSYCHOL WOR
   Glick I. O., 1974, 1 YEAR BEREAVEMENT
   GOLAN N, 1975, SOC WORK, V5, P369
   GOLDBERG DP, 1979, PSYCHOL MED, V9, P139
   GOTTLIEB B, 1983, SAGE STUDIES COMMUNI, V7
   GOVE WR, 1989, J FAM ISSUES, V10, P122, DOI 10.1177/019251389010001007
   HEINEMANN GD, 1985, SOCIAL BONDS LATER L, P165
   HELLER K, 1984, J SOC ISSUES, V40, P99
   HIRSCH BJ, 1980, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V8, P159, DOI 10.1007/BF00912658
   HOAGLAND AC, 1983, DEATH EDUC, V7, P175
   Holmes T. H., 1967, J PSYCHOSOMATIC RES, V11
   KATZ R, 1986, SINGLE PARENT MOTHER, P21
   KLASS D, 1987, OMEGA-J DEATH DYING, V18, P13, DOI 10.2190/63PM-GEF7-3P13-473D
   Lefcourt H., 1976, LOCUS CONTROL
   Lindemann E, 1944, AM J PSYCHIAT, V101, P141
   LOWENSTEIN A, 1989, SOC SCI MED, V29, P659, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(89)90186-X
   MADDISON D, 1967, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V113, P1057, DOI 10.1192/bjp.113.503.1057
   MALATESTA VJ, 1988, J SEX MARITAL THER, V14, P49
   MARRIS P, 1982, PLACE ATTACHMENT HUJ
   Marris P., 1975, LOSS CHANGE
   Marris P., 1958, WIDOWS THEIR FAMILIE
   MCNEIL JK, 1986, SOC INDIC RES, V18, P35
   MORGAN LA, 1988, J DIVORCE, V11, P35
   MUELLER DP, 1980, SOC SCI MED-MED SOC, V14, P147, DOI 10.1016/0160-7979(80)90028-4
   OZAWA MN, 1984, J SOCIOLOGY SOCIAL W, V11, P598
   PARKES CM, 1985, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V146, P11, DOI 10.1192/bjp.146.1.11
   PARKES MC, 1976, OMEGA, V6, P303
   PARRY G, 1980, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V53, P245
   ROOK KS, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P1097, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.5.1097
   ROSIK CH, 1989, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V28, P251, DOI 10.2190/37H9-UDP5-UQRC-QHTT
   Rotter Julian, 1966, PSYCHOL MONOGRAPHS, V80
   SABLER P, 1991, OMEGA, V32, P129
   SANDERS CM, 1980, OMEGA-J DEATH DYING, V11, P217, DOI 10.2190/AHER-PDC7-VAW1-FYPX
   SHARON I, 1982, PSYCHOSOCIAL RES REH, P155
   SMITH KR, 1988, SOCIOL QUART, V29, P503, DOI 10.1111/j.1533-8525.1988.tb01431.x
   STICKLAND BR, 1973, J COUNSELING CLIN PS, V46, P1192
   STROEBE W, 1988, J SOC ISSUES, V44, P143
   VACHON M, 1982, AM J PSYCHIATRY, V139
   Verbrugge L M, 1982, J Community Health, V7, P262, DOI 10.1007/BF01318959
   WOODFIELD RL, 1984, OMEGA-J DEATH DYING, V15, P1
   ZICK CD, 1988, J MARRIAGE FAM, V50, P233, DOI 10.2307/352442
   ZUNG W W K, 1986, Clinical Gerontologist, V5, P137, DOI 10.1300/J018v05n01_07
NR 63
TC 1
BP 229
EP 245
PY 1994
VL 28
IS 3
GA NE259
UT WOS:A1994NE25900005
ER

PT J
AU Walker, R
   Luszcz, M
   Gerstorf, D
   Hopprnann, C
AF Walker, Ruth
   Luszcz, Mary
   Gerstorf, Denis
   Hopprnann, Christiane
TI Subjective Well-Being Dynamics in Couples from the Australian
   Longitudinal Study of Aging
SO GERONTOLOGY
J9 GERONTOLOGY
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Walker, Ruth; Luszcz, Mary] Flinders Univ S Australia, Sch Psychol, Adelaide, SA 5001, Australia.
   [Walker, Ruth; Luszcz, Mary] Flinders Univ S Australia, Flinders Ctr Aging Studies, Adelaide, SA 5001, Australia.
   [Gerstorf, Denis] Penn State Univ, Dept Human Dev & Family Studies, University Pk, PA 16802 USA.
   [Hopprnann, Christiane] Univ British Columbia, Dept Psychol, Vancouver, BC, Canada.
RP Walker, R, Flinders Univ S Australia, Sch Psychol, GPO Box 2100, Adelaide, SA 5001, Australia.
EM ruth.walker@flinders.edu.au
DE Marriage; Aging; Subjective well-being; Longitudinal; Couples; Dual
   change score modeling
ID MEXICAN-AMERICAN SPOUSES; DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS; MARRIED-COUPLES; OLD-AGE;
   PERCEPTUAL SPEED; SIMILARITY; HEALTH; SELECTIVITY; CONTAGION
AB Background:There is growing evidence for spousal associations in late-life development among key functional domains. Spousal interrelations in subjective well-being (SWB) have primarily been discussed in the context of a model of 'transmission', an indicator of well-being. Typically, depression is used to mark this, but few studies have examined if such transmission can be found over the long term in older couples' SWB. Objective: We aimed to determine whether longitudinal dyadic interrelations exist among older couples in the SWB domain, as indicated by morale. Methods: We applied dynamic models to 11-year longitudinal data of 316 couples from the Australian Longitudinal Study of Aging (median age = 75 years at baseline) to explore whether the levels of SWB for one partner predict change in SWB for the other. Results: Spousal interrelations emerged and were found to be gender-specific with wives predicting subsequent change among husbands, but not the reverse pattern of influence. Husbands whose wives reported higher initial SWB showed a relatively shallower decline over time relative to husbands whose wives reported lower initial SWB levels. These associations were robust after covarying for differences in age, education, health and marital characteristics (number of children and length of marriage). Conclusion: Our study is consistent with, and illustrates empirically that close relationships shape individual developmental outcomes. The findings suggest that wives play an important role in setting the affective tone in older couples. We discuss possible factors underlying such interrelations. Copyright (C) 2010 S. Karger AG, Basel
CR Anderson TB, 1997, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V45, P49, DOI 10.2190/NWM3-EHGX-MH69-FHQ4
   Baltes P. B., 1990, SUCCESSFUL AGING PER
   BOLGER N, 1989, J MARRIAGE FAM, V51, P175, DOI 10.2307/352378
   Bookwala J, 1996, PSYCHOL AGING, V11, P582, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.11.4.582
   Carstensen L. L, 1996, HDB EMOTION ADULT DE, P227, DOI 10.1016/B978-012464995-8/50014-5
   CARSTENSEN LL, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P331, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.7.3.331
   Connidis I.A., 2009, FAMILY TIES AGING
   Cook WL, 2005, INT J BEHAV DEV, V29, P101, DOI 10.1080/01650250444000405
   Dufouil C, 2000, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V53, P589, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(99)00189-4
   Gerstorf D, 2009, DEV PSYCHOL, V45, P1595, DOI 10.1037/a0016346
   Gerstorf D, 2007, DEV PSYCHOL, V43, P705, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.43.3.705
   Gerstorf D, 2009, PSYCHOL AGING, V24, P296, DOI 10.1037/a0015069
   Ghisletta P, 2003, PSYCHOL AGING, V18, P696, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.18.4.696
   Goodman CR, 2002, AGING MENT HEALTH, V6, P266, DOI 10.1080/13607860220142431
   GRUBERBALDINI AL, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P191, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.1.191
   Holahan CJ, 2007, J FAM PSYCHOL, V21, P551, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.21.4.551
   Hoppmann C, 2009, GERONTOLOGY, V55, P449, DOI 10.1159/000211948
   Hoppmann CA, 2008, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V63, pP41
   Joiner TE, 1999, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V6, P149, DOI 10.1093/clipsy/6.2.149
   Kivela S L, 1998, Int Psychogeriatr, V10, P329, DOI 10.1017/S1041610298005419
   Larson RW, 1999, J MARRIAGE FAM, V61, P5, DOI 10.2307/353879
   LAWTON MP, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P85
   Lindenberger U, 2002, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V57, pP474
   Little RJA, 1987, STAT ANAL MISSING DA
   Lovden M, 2005, PSYCHOL AGING, V20, P423, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.20.3.423
   Luszcz M. A., 2007, AUSTR LONGITUDINAL S
   McArdle J. J., 2001, NEW METHODS ANAL CHA, P137, DOI DOI 10.1037/10409-005
   Meyler D, 2007, SOC SCI MED, V64, P2297, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2007.02.007
   Muthen L. K., 1998, MPLUS USERS GUIDE CO
   Peek MK, 2006, GERONTOLOGIST, V46, P258
   Rowe JW, 1997, GERONTOLOGIST, V37, P433
   Stimpson JP, 2006, AGING MENT HEALTH, V10, P386, DOI 10.1080/13607860500410060
   Tower RB, 1996, PSYCHOL AGING, V11, P683, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.11.4.683
   Tower RB, 1995, PSYCHOL AGING, V10, P625, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.10.4.625
   Townsend AL, 2001, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V56, pS352
   Wechsler D., 1981, WECHSLER ADULT INTEL
NR 36
TC 1
BP 153
EP 160
PY 2011
VL 57
IS 2
DI 10.1159/000318633
GA 727AK
UT WOS:000287769500010
ER

PT J
AU Dunkley, DM
   Zuroff, DC
   Blankstein, KR
AF Dunkley, DM
   Zuroff, DC
   Blankstein, KR
TI Specific perfectionism components versus self-criticism in predicting
   maladjustment
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 Sir Mortimer B Davis Jewish Hosp, Inst Community & Family Psychiat, Montreal, PQ H3T 1E4, Canada.
   McGill Univ, Dept Psychiat, Montreal, PQ H3A 1A1, Canada.
   McGill Univ, Dept Psychol, Montreal, PQ H3A 1B1, Canada.
   Univ Toronto, Dept Psychol, Mississauga, ON L5L 1C6, Canada.
RP Dunkley, DM, Sir Mortimer B Davis Jewish Hosp, Inst Community & Family Psychiat, 433 Cote Ste Catherine Rd, Montreal, PQ H3T 1E4, Canada.
EM david.dunkley@mail.mcgill.ca
DE perfectionism; self-criticism; hassles; coping; perceived social
   support; affect
ID DEPRESSION; DISTRESS; PSYCHOPATHOLOGY; VULNERABILITY; EXPERIENCES;
   HASSLES; MODELS
AB The present study compared the relative predictive value of specific perfectionism components, as measured by the Hewitt and Flett (1991) Multidimensional Perfectionism Scale and the Frost, Marten, Lahart, and Rosenblate (1990) Multidimensional Perfectionism Scale, with self-criticism assessed by the Depressive Experiences Questionnaire (Blatt, D'Afflitti, & Quinlan, 1976) in predicting maladjustment. University students (64 men; 99 women) completed questionnaires in a laboratory session and then for seven consecutive days. Results of hierarchical multiple regression analyses supported self-criticism as the most robust predictor of retrospective summary and aggregated daily measures of daily stress, avoidant coping, low perceived social support, negative affect, and low positive affect. Specific perfectionism components did not exhibit unique relations with maladjustment. (c) 2005 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Bieling PJ, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V36, P1373, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(03)00235-6
   Blankstein K. R., 2002, PERFECTIONISM THEORY, P285, DOI 10.1037/10458-012
   BLANKSTEIN KR, 1993, UNPUB DEV GEN ACAD S
   Blatt S J, 1974, Psychoanal Study Child, V29, P107
   Blatt S. J., 2004, EXPERIENCES DEPRESSI
   BLATT SJ, 1976, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V85, P383, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.85.4.383
   BLATT SJ, 1995, AM PSYCHOL, V50, P1003, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.50.12.1003
   CARVER CS, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P267, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.56.2.267
   Cutrona C. E., 1987, ADV PERSONAL RELATIO, V1, P37
   Dunkley DM, 2000, COGNITIVE THER RES, V24, P713, DOI 10.1023/A:1005543529245
   DUNKLEY DM, IN PRESS BEHAV RES T
   Dunkley DM, 2000, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V47, P437, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.47.4.437
   Dunkley DM, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P234, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.84.1.234
   Flett G.L., 2002, PERFECTIONISM THEORY
   FROST RO, 1993, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V14, P119, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(93)90181-2
   FROST RO, 1990, COGNITIVE THER RES, V14, P449, DOI 10.1007/BF01172967
   HEWITT PL, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P456, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.3.456
   MOSKOWITZ DS, 1986, J PERS, V54, P294, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1986.tb00396.x
   NEWCOMB MD, 1990, SOCIAL SUPPORT INTER, P26
   Powers TA, 2004, EUR J PERSONALITY, V18, P61, DOI 10.1002/per.499
   Priel B, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V28, P515, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00116-6
   Shafran R, 2001, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V21, P879, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7358(00)00072-6
   Shahar G, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P199, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00185-X
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   ZUROFF DC, 1990, J PERS ASSESS, V55, P65, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5501&2_7
   Zuroff DC, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P489, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.130.3.489
NR 26
TC 37
BP 665
EP 676
PY 2006
PD MAR
VL 40
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.08.008
GA 024XJ
UT WOS:000236229500004
ER

PT J
AU Masuda, AD
   Sortheix, FM
AF Masuda, Aline D.
   Sortheix, Florencia M.
TI Work-Family Values, Priority Goals and Life Satisfaction: A Seven Year
   Follow-up of MBA Students
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Masuda, Aline D.] EADA Business Sch, Barcelona 8011, Spain.
   [Sortheix, Florencia M.] Univ Helsinki, Helsinki, Finland.
RP Masuda, AD, EADA Business Sch, C Arago 204, Barcelona 8011, Spain.
EM amasuda@eada.edu
DE Work and family values; Goals; Life satisfaction
ID POSITIVE ORGANIZATIONAL-BEHAVIOR; CORE SELF-EVALUATIONS; MOTIVATIONAL
   MODEL; NEED SATISFACTION; CONFLICT; JOB; ANTECEDENTS; CONCORDANCE;
   ATTAINMENT; ENRICHMENT
AB The present research takes a motivational approach to examine the work-family interface and well-being. We report a longitudinal study which shows that giving priority to family goals over work and leisure goals lead to higher life satisfaction after 7 years from reporting such goals. Additionally, this effect was mediated by family satisfaction. We also found that family priority goals led to higher life satisfaction in time 1 only when people also reported high levels of family values. This interaction was not significant when predicting life satisfaction at time 2. Instead, family values uniquely predicted life satisfaction at time 2. Contrary to our expectations work values did not moderate the work priority goals and life satisfaction relationship either at time 1 nor time 2. However, results showed that individuals who prioritized and valued work over family reported lower levels of life satisfaction at time 1. This effect was not found at time 2. We used self-determination theory to develop our hypothesis.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Allen T D, 2000, J Occup Health Psychol, V5, P278, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.5.2.278
   Allison P. D., 2001, MISSING DATA
   Baard PP, 2004, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P2045, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2004.tb02690.x
   Bakker AB, 2008, J ORGAN BEHAV, V29, P147, DOI 10.1002/job.515
   Baltes BB, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P1005, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.88.6.1005
   Bandura A., 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P497, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.3.497
   Byron K, 2005, J VOCAT BEHAV, V67, P169, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2004.08.009
   Carlson DS, 2010, J MANAGE PSYCHOL, V25, P330, DOI 10.1108/02683941011035278
   Carver C. S., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P3
   Casper WJ, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P28, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.1.28
   Deci E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   Delle Fave A, 2011, SOC INDIC RES, V100, P185, DOI 10.1007/s11205-010-9632-5
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1058, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.5.1058
   FEATHER NT, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P1135, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.68.6.1135
   Ford MT, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P57, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.1.57
   Greenhaus JH, 2006, ACAD MANAGE REV, V31, P72
   Greenhaus JH, 2003, J VOCAT BEHAV, V63, P510, DOI 10.1016/S0001-8791(02)00042-8
   Hayes AF, 2009, BEHAV RES METHODS, V41, P924, DOI 10.3758/BRM.41.3.924
   Judge TA, 2003, PERS PSYCHOL, V56, P303, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2003.tb00152.x
   Judge TA, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P257, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.2.257
   KANFER R, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P657, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.74.4.657
   Kossek EE, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P139
   Lindeman M, 2005, J PERS ASSESS, V85, P170, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa8502_09
   Locke E. A., 1990, THEORY GOAL SETTING
   Locke EA, 2002, AM PSYCHOL, V57, P705, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.57.9.705
   McNall LA, 2010, J BUS PSYCHOL, V25, P381, DOI 10.1007/s10869-009-9141-1
   Muse L, 2008, J ORGAN BEHAV, V29, P171, DOI 10.1002/job.506
   Patrick H, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V92, P434, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.92.3.434
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Preacher KJ, 2008, BEHAV RES METHODS, V40, P879, DOI 10.3758/BRM.40.3.879
   Richer SF, 2002, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P2089, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2002.tb02065.x
   Rode JC, 2004, HUM RELAT, V57, P1205, DOI 10.1177/0018726704047143
   Ryan EM, 2008, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P654
   Ryan R. M., 2001, LIFE GOALS WELL BEIN, P116
   SalmelaAro K, 1997, INT J BEHAV DEV, V20, P471
   Schaufeli W. B., 2006, WORK HOURS WORK ADDI, P193
   Schwartz S. H., 1992, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC
   Senecal C, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P176, DOI 10.1177/0146167201272004
   Sheldon KM, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P546, DOI 10.1177/0146167298245010
   Sheldon KM, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P482, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.3.482
   Smith-Major V. L., 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P427
   TORGERSON W.S., 1958, THEORY METHODS SCALI
   Wiese BS, 2005, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V78, P287, DOI 10.1348/096317905X26714
   WILLIAMS KJ, 1994, ACAD MANAGE J, V37, P837, DOI 10.2307/256602
NR 47
TC 0
BP 1131
EP 1144
PY 2012
PD DEC
VL 13
IS 6
DI 10.1007/s10902-011-9310-6
GA 042WZ
UT WOS:000311503800010
ER

PT J
AU Cubitt, R
   Ruiz-Martos, M
   Starmer, C
AF Cubitt, Robin
   Ruiz-Martos, Maria
   Starmer, Chris
TI Are bygones bygones?
SO THEORY AND DECISION
J9 THEOR DECIS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Cubitt, Robin; Starmer, Chris] Univ Nottingham, Sch Econ, Nottingham NG7 2RD, England.
   [Ruiz-Martos, Maria] Univ Warwick, Dept Econ, Coventry CV4 7AL, W Midlands, England.
RP Cubitt, R, Univ Nottingham, Sch Econ, Sir Clive Granger Bldg,Univ Pk, Nottingham NG7 2RD, England.
EM Robin.Cubitt@nottingham.ac.uk
DE Separability; History-independence; Non-expected utility; Risk and
   affect
ID DYNAMIC DECISION-MAKING; POSITIVE AFFECT; RISK; CHOICE; UTILITY;
   CONSISTENCY; UNCERTAINTY; PERCEPTION; MODELS; BIAS
AB This article reports an experiment which tests the principle of separability, i.e. that behaviour in a dynamic choice problem is independent of history and of unreachable eventualities. Although this is a well-known principle of orthodox decision theory and central to conventional economic modelling, it has been questioned on grounds suggested by non-expected utility models of choice under risk and by the psychology of affective influences on risk-taking. Our experimental design, which provides between-subjects tests of separability using three treatments in which the history preceding a decision is manipulated, is inspired by these concerns. We expose separability to a clean and harsh test, but find no evidence that it is violated.
CR Bardsley N, 2010, EXPERIMENTAL ECONOMICS: RETHINKING THE RULES, P1
   Beattie J., 1997, J RISK UNCERTAINTY, V14, P149
   Bermudez JL, 2010, SYNTHESE, V176, P23, DOI 10.1007/s11229-009-9482-3
   Bratman M., 1987, INTENTION PLANS PRAC
   Busemeyer JR, 2000, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V129, P530, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.129.4.530
   Camerer C., 1995, HDB EXPT EC
   Cohen M, 2008, THEOR DECIS, V64, P173, DOI 10.1007/s11238-007-9061-3
   Cubitt R. P., 1998, Experimental Economics, V1, DOI 10.1007/BF01669298
   Cubitt R. P., 2001, J EC METHODOLOGY, V8, P385, DOI 10.1080/13501780110103748
   Cubitt RP, 1998, ECON J, V108, P1362, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00346
   Cubitt R.P., 2004, PSYCHOL EC DECISIONS, V2
   Cubitt RP, 2001, J RISK UNCERTAINTY, V22, P103, DOI 10.1023/A:1011105524935
   Isen A., 1999, HDB COGNITION EMOTIO
   ISEN AM, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P710, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.5.710
   JOHNSON EJ, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P20, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.45.1.20
   Johnson JG, 2001, THEOR DECIS, V51, P217, DOI 10.1023/A:1015507110940
   Loewenstein G, 2003, Q J ECON, V118, P1209, DOI 10.1162/003355303322552784
   LOEWENSTEIN G, 1995, ECON J, V105, P929, DOI 10.2307/2235159
   Loomes G, 1998, ECONOMICA, V65, P581, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00147
   Loomes G, 2005, EXP ECON, V8, P301, DOI 10.1007/s10683-005-5372-9
   LOOMES G, 1995, EUR ECON REV, V39, P641, DOI 10.1016/0014-2921(94)00071-7
   MACHINA MJ, 1989, J ECON LIT, V27, P1622
   Machina M. J., 1987, J ECON PERSPECT, V1, P121
   McClennen E., 1990, RATIONALITY DYNAMIC
   Nygren TE, 1996, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V66, P59, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1996.0038
   Post T, 2008, AM ECON REV, V98, P38, DOI 10.1257/aer.98.1.38
   Slovic P. M., 2002, INTUITIVE JUDGEMENT
   Starmer C, 2000, J ECON LIT, V38, P332, DOI 10.1257/jel.38.2.332
   Wakker P. P, 1999, JUSTIFYING BAY UNPUB
   Wilcox NT, 2008, RES EXP ECON, V12, P197, DOI 10.1016/S0193-2306(08)00004-5
NR 30
TC 0
BP 185
EP 202
PY 2012
PD AUG
VL 73
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s11238-010-9233-4
GA 969RI
UT WOS:000306073300001
ER

PT J
AU GULLICKSON, T
AF GULLICKSON, T
TI HOW HARMFUL IS HAPPINESS - VEENHOVEN,R
SO CONTEMPORARY PSYCHOLOGY
J9 CONTEMP PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Book Review
CR VEENHOVEN R, 1989, HARMFUL HAPPINESS
NR 1
TC 0
BP 385
EP 385
PY 1995
PD APR
VL 40
IS 4
GA QT135
UT WOS:A1995QT13500085
ER

PT J
AU LAMBERT, JW
AF LAMBERT, JW
TI BRENTON 'WEAPONS OF HAPPINESS'
SO DRAMA
J9 DRAMA
LA English
DT Theater Review
CR HARE D, 1976, WEAPONS OF HAPPINESS
NR 1
TC 0
BP 36
EP 38
PY 1976
IS 122
GA GL461
UT WOS:A1976GL46100010
ER

PT J
AU Kim, SW
   Lee, BS
AF Kim, Sei-Wan
   Lee, Bong-Soo
TI Stock returns, asymmetric volatility, risk aversion, and business cycle:
   Some new evidence
SO ECONOMIC INQUIRY
J9 ECON INQ
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kim, Sei-Wan] Ewha Womans Univ, Dept Econ, Seoul 120750, South Korea.
   [Kim, Sei-Wan] Calif State Univ Fullerton, Dept Econ, Fullerton, CA 92834 USA.
   [Lee, Bong-Soo] Florida State Univ, Dept Finance, Coll Business, Tallahassee, FL 32306 USA.
RP Kim, SW, Ewha Womans Univ, Dept Econ, Seoul 120750, South Korea.
EM swan@ewha.ac.kr; blee2@cob.fsu.edu
ID MARKET VOLATILITY; CONDITIONAL HETEROSCEDASTICITY; EMPIRICAL-EVIDENCE;
   EXPECTED RETURNS; POSITIVE AFFECT; TERM STRUCTURE; ASSET RETURNS; REAL
   ACTIVITY; MODEL; TIME
AB We study how three interrelated phenomena-excess stock returns and risk relation, risk aversion, and asymmetric volatility movement-change over business cycles. Using an asymmetric generalized autoregressive conditional heteroskedasticity in mean model and a Markov switching model, we find that excess stock return increases and asymmetric volatility movement is weakened during boom periods. This suggests that investors become more risk-averse during boom periods (i.e., procyclical risk aversion), which we confirm using a calibration of a simple equilibrium model.
CR ABEL AB, 1988, J MONETARY ECON, V22, P375, DOI 10.1016/0304-3932(88)90004-9
   ATTANASIO O, 1989, RISK PREDICTABILITY
   BACKUS DK, 1993, J BUS ECON STAT, V11, P177, DOI 10.2307/1391369
   BARSKY RB, 1989, AM ECON REV, V79, P1132
   BLACK F, 1976, P AM STAT ASS, V71, P177
   BOLLERSLEV T, 1986, J ECONOMETRICS, V31, P307, DOI 10.1016/0304-4076(86)90063-1
   BOLLERSLEV T, 1992, J ECONOMETRICS, V52, P5, DOI 10.1016/0304-4076(92)90064-X
   Bosch-Domenech A, 1999, ECON LETT, V65, P265, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1765(99)00154-8
   BREEN W, 1989, J FINANC, V44, P1177, DOI 10.2307/2328638
   BROWN KC, 1988, J FINANC ECON, V22, P355, DOI 10.1016/0304-405X(88)90075-X
   CAMPBELL JY, 1986, Q J ECON, V101, P785, DOI 10.2307/1884178
   CAMPBELL JY, 1992, J FINANC ECON, V31, P281, DOI 10.1016/0304-405X(92)90037-X
   CAMPBELL JY, 1987, J FINANC ECON, V18, P373, DOI 10.1016/0304-405X(87)90045-6
   CHOU RY, 1988, J APPL ECONOM, V3, P279, DOI 10.1002/jae.3950030404
   CHRISTIE AA, 1982, J FINANC ECON, V10, P407, DOI 10.1016/0304-405X(82)90018-6
   DEGOEIJ P, 2002, DO MACROECONOMIC ANN
   ENGLE RF, 1982, ECONOMETRICA, V50, P987, DOI 10.2307/1912773
   ENGLE RF, 1993, J FINANC, V48, P1749, DOI 10.2307/2329066
   ENGLE RF, 1987, ECONOMETRICA, V55, P391, DOI 10.2307/1913242
   FAMA EF, 1977, J FINANC ECON, V5, P115, DOI 10.1016/0304-405X(77)90014-9
   FAMA EF, 1990, J FINANC, V45, P1089, DOI 10.2307/2328716
   FRENCH KR, 1987, J FINANC ECON, V19, P3, DOI 10.1016/0304-405X(87)90026-2
   GENNOTTE G, 1993, EUR ECON REV, V37, P1021, DOI 10.1016/0014-2921(93)90107-L
   GLOSTEN L, 1987, UNPUB MONEY REAL ACT
   GLOSTEN LR, 1993, J FINANC, V48, P1779, DOI 10.2307/2329067
   Goldfeld S.M., 1973, J ECONOMETRICS, V1, P3, DOI 10.1016/0304-4076(73)90002-X
   GORDON S, 2002, ASSET RETURNS STATE
   HAMILTON JD, 1989, ECONOMETRICA, V57, P357, DOI 10.2307/1912559
   Hamilton JD, 1996, J APPL ECONOM, V11, P573, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1255(199609)11:5<573::AID-JAE413>3.0.CO;2-T
   HARVEY CR, 1989, J FINANC ECON, V24, P289, DOI 10.1016/0304-405X(89)90049-4
   HAUGEN RA, 1991, J FINANC, V46, P985, DOI 10.2307/2328551
   Isen A. M., 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P417
   ISEN AM, 1987, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V39, P145, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(87)90034-3
   ISEN AM, 1983, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V31, P194, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(83)90120-4
   Kim CJ, 2004, J MONEY CREDIT BANK, V36, P339, DOI 10.1353/mcb.2004.0055
   KIM D, 1994, J BUS, V67, P563, DOI 10.1086/296647
   LUCAS RE, 1978, ECONOMETRICA, V46, P1429, DOI 10.2307/1913837
   Mayfield ES, 2004, J FINANC ECON, V73, P465, DOI 10.1016/j.jfineco.2002.03.001
   MCQUEEN G, 1993, REV FINANC STUD, V6, P683, DOI 10.1093/rfs/6.3.683
   MERTON RC, 1980, J FINANC ECON, V8, P323, DOI 10.1016/0304-405X(80)90007-0
   MERTON RC, 1973, ECONOMETRICA, V41, P867, DOI 10.2307/1913811
   NELSON DB, 1991, ECONOMETRICA, V59, P347, DOI 10.2307/2938260
   Nygren TE, 1996, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V66, P59, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1996.0038
   Pagan A. R., 1991, NONPARAMETRIC SEMIPA, P51
   PINDYCK RS, 1984, AM ECON REV, V74, P335
   POTERBA JM, 1986, AM ECON REV, V76, P1142
   SCHWERT GW, 1989, J FINANC, V44, P1115, DOI 10.2307/2328636
   SCHWERT GW, 1989, CARN ROCH CONF SERIE, V31, P83, DOI 10.1016/0167-2231(89)90006-7
   SCHWERT GW, 1990, J FINANC, V45, P1237, DOI 10.2307/2328722
   TURNER CM, 1989, J FINANC ECON, V25, P3, DOI 10.1016/0304-405X(89)90094-9
   WHITELAW RF, 1994, J FINANC, V49, P515, DOI 10.2307/2329161
   Whitelaw RF, 2000, REV FINANC STUD, V13, P521, DOI 10.1093/rfs/13.3.521
   Wu GJ, 2001, REV FINANC STUD, V14, P837, DOI 10.1093/rfs/14.3.837
NR 53
TC 6
BP 131
EP 148
PY 2008
PD APR
VL 46
IS 2
DI 10.1111/j.1465-7295.2007.00066.x
GA 290ME
UT WOS:000255126100003
ER

PT J
AU Colodron, MS
AF Colodron, MS
TI Functional dependence among the elderly: Another self-fulfilling
   prophecy
SO REVISTA INTERAMERICANA DE PSICOLOGIA
J9 REV INTERAM PSICOL
LA Spanish
DT Article
C1 Univ Autonoma Madrid, Fac Psicol, Madrid 28049, Spain.
RP Colodron, MS, Univ Autonoma Madrid, Fac Psicol, Ciudad Univ Cantoblanco, Madrid 28049, Spain.
DE functional dependence; self-efficacy; old age
ID AGE; ATTITUDES; YOUNG; SCALE
AB This study follows Little's (1988) model, to explore the impact of negative stereotypes of older persons on their well-being. Previous writings on the subject reflect cut-rent society's negative views of old people, which are in turn linked to perceptions of their fragility and dependence. I believe these images could affect their functional autonomy or their capacity to carry out daily activities. Thus, I evaluated 45 couples of aged persons and their caretakers regarding the caretakers image of the person they care for and the latter's functional autonomy, self-efficacy and subjective well-being, Regression analysis demonstrated that images of dependence held by caretakers explain more of covariance related to the level of autonomy than other organic variables such as cronic illness or mental state of the old person. On the other hand, the old person's self-efficacy is explained exclusively by a weak attribution of dependence by his/her caretaker. Finally, the subjective welf-being of the old person is exclusively explained by his/her perceived self-efficacy. Considering these results, I concluded that, on many occasions, negative myths regarding old age work as self-fulfilling prophecies by creating a reality which confirms them. Thus, any intervention which intends to increase old persons' autonomy and well-being must take these psychosocial factors into account.
CR ABEL EK, 1995, RES AGING, V17, P42, DOI 10.1177/0164027595171003
   Antonucci T., 1990, GERONTOLOGIA CLIN IN, P129
   ATKINSON JW, 1954, J EXP PSYCHOL, V38, P640
   BALTES MM, 1992, HLTH CARE OLDER WOME
   BANDURA A, 1986, SOCIAL FDN THOUGHT
   BANZIGER G, 1982, J GERONTOL, V37, P468
   BAZO MT, 1990, CIS SIGLO, pR21
   BAZTAN JJ, 1994, EVALUACION NEUROPSYC, P137
   BEAUVOIR SD, 1970, VIEILLESSE
   BOUCHARD R, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P442
   BROWN AS, 1996, SOCIAL PROCESSES AGI
   Butler R., 1982, AGING MENTAL HLTH PO
   Cannon WB, 1942, AM ANTHROPOL, V44, P169, DOI 10.1525/aa.1942.44.2.02a00010
   CIRIRELLI VG, 1990, PSYCHOL AGING, V5, P458
   CONNOR CL, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P246
   ESPASA, 1994, DICCIONARIO SINONIMO
   FERNANDEZBALLES.R, 1992, MITOS REALIDADES VEJ
   FRY C, 1980, AGING CULTURE SOC
   FRY CL, 1986, NEW METHODS OLD AGE, P105
   Hashimoto A., 1992, FAMILY SUPPORT ELDER, P3
   HEWSTONE M, 1993, INTRO PSICOLOGIA SOC
   Hummert M. L., 1994, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V49, P240, DOI DOI 10.1093/GERONJ/49.5.P240
   HUMMERT ML, 1995, RES AGING, V17, P168, DOI 10.1177/0164027595172004
   INSERSO, 1995, CUID VEJ AP INF
   KATZ S, 1963, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V185, P914
   KEITH J, 1992, FAMILY SUPPORT ELDER, P15
   KUYPERS JA, 1990, FAMILY RELATIONSHIP, P245
   Lawton M. P., 1972, RES PLANNING ACTION, P122
   LAWTON M P, 1989, P57
   LAWTON MP, 1969, GERONTOLOGIST, V9, P179
   LITTLE A, 1988, REHABILITATION OLDER, P14
   Lobo A, 1979, Actas Luso Esp Neurol Psiquiatr Cienc Afines, V7, P189
   LOCKECONNOR C, 1980, J GERONTOL, V35, P920
   MONTORIO I, 1990, THESIS U AUTONOMA MA
   MONTORIO I, 1994, PERSONA MAYOR GUIA A
   *OMS, 1990, HEALTH AG
   Osgood C. E., 1957, MEASUREMENT MEANING
   PIPER AI, 1987, PSYCHOL CONTROL AGIN, P71
   RODRIGUEZ P, 1995, PERSONAS MAYORES ESP, P15
   ROSENHAN DL, 1995, REALIDAD INVENTADA, P99
   Rosenthal R., 1968, PYGMALION CLASSROOM
   RUSSELL JA, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P493, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.3.493
   SHERER M, 1983, PSYCHOL REP, V53, P899
   *SPSS, 1988, SPSS X US GUID
   SZASZ T, 1971, FABRICACION LOCURA
   VIZCAINO J, 1987, S ANC AN 2000 VIS PR, P6
   Winter D. G., 1973, POWER MOTIVE
NR 47
TC 0
BP 137
EP 159
PY 1999
VL 33
IS 2
GA 352KU
UT WOS:000089215200008
ER

PT J
AU Kwon, B
AF Kwon, Boduerae
TI Haengbok (Happiness), beyond Its Colonialism and Privatization
SO KOREA JOURNAL
J9 KOREA J
LA English
DT Article
C1 Korea Univ, Seoul, South Korea.
RP Kwon, B, Korea Univ, Seoul, South Korea.
EM bdrworld@korea.ac.kr
DE haengbok (happiness); pleasure; individual; colonialism; privatization;
   March First Independence Movement of 1919
AB The Korean word haengbok ((sic) if it, in Chinese characters), meaning "happiness," was newly coined during the state's modern times. Haengbok and its rival terms hyangbok (sic) (Via in Chinese characters), meaning "bliss," began to appear in usage from the Gabo Reform and was used sporadically, yet never established a clear usage nor acquired popularity among people until a turning point in 1910. Until then, haengbok had been mainly a statist term and rarely used in an individualized or private way, but in the 1910s, became popularly used, being associated with private intimacy differentiated from the public sphere on the one hand and with pleasure separated from labor and daily routine on the other hand. The colonial power of the 1910s and its media, the Maeil sinbo (Daily News), played a special role in the course of isolation and privatization of happiness in Korea. Colonial happiness began to be reappropriated in the midst of overwhelming new values such as freedom, justice, and humanity upheld in the March First Independence Movement of 1919, and during the early 1920s, it was ividely used as a public and dynamic concept. The concept of happiness then took the path of introspection and privatization, and in this latter course there was no attempt to engage in active discourse on its individualization.
CR Bak Dal-seong, 1920, GAEBYEOK, P1
   Bak Sa-jik, 1921, GAEBYEOK, P12
   Bruni Luigino, 2007, EC HAPPINESS
   Choe Byeong-hwa, 1920, GAEBYEOK, P2
   Choi Byeong-gu, 2011, JEONGSIN MUNHWA YEON, P341
   Fanon Franz, 1998, GEOMEUN PIBU HAYAN E
   Gale James S., 1924, SAMCHEONJAJEON
   Garatani Gojin, 2001, YULLI
   Hong Won-pyo, 2004, HYEONGMYEONGNON
   Im Chi-jeong, 1932, SAMCHEOLLI, P43
   In Jeong-sik, 1939, SAMCHEOLLI, P111
   In Jeong-sik, 1937, SAMCHEOLLI, P94
   Ionescu G., 1984, POLITICS PURSUIT HAP
   Ishida Takeshi, 1989, NIHON NO SEIJI TO KO, V1
   Ishimatsu Keikoz, 2003, THESIS YONSEI U
   Jones George, 1914, YEONGHAN JAJEON
   Kang In-taek, 1920, GAEBYEOK, P6
   Kim Gi-jeon, 1921, GAEBYEOK, P11
   Kim Gi-jin, 1924, GAEBYEOK, V44
   Kim Jong-yeop, 2009, 87 NEYON CHEJERON
   Kim Yong-Nam, 1999, DONGYANG CHEOLHAK YE, P21
   Kim Yu-bang, 1921, GAEBYEOK, P11
   Kim Yun-jeong, 2008, ILBON UI HANGUK TONG
   Kwon Boduerae, 2010, GAMSEONG YEONGU, P1
   m Seon Wook, 2011, HAENGBOK UI CHEOLHAK
   McMahon Darrin, 2009, HAPPINESS EC POLITIC
   McMahon Darrin, 2008, HAENGBOK UI YEOKSA
   Minami Kikuko, 1941, SAMCHEOLLI, P134
   Mun Cheol-su, 2004, IREO ILMUNHAK, P24
   Nietzsche Fredrich, 2002, SEONAK UI JEOPYEON D
   No Ja-yeong, 1922, BAEKJO, P2
   Oh Tae-hwan, 1920, GAEBYEOK, P1
   Ok Dong-gyu, 1906, SEOU, P2
   Perrot Michel, 2002, SASAENGHWAL UI YEOKS, V4
   Richter Melvin, 2010, JEONGCHI SAHOEJEOK G
   Scott James, 1891, ENGLISH COREAN DICT
   Seok Yun-gi, 1963, POKPUNG SIJEOL
   Veterans' Office, 2002, 3 1 UND DONGN SEON W
   Watanabe Shoichi, 1992, KOTOBA KONSEPUTO JIT
   Won Han-gyeong, 1925, YEONGHAN JAJEON
   Yi Byeong-dam, 2006, THESIS CHONNAM NATL
   Yi Don-hwa, 1937, SAMCHEOLLI, P910
   Yi Gi-yeong, 1908, YEOJA JINAM, P1
   Yi Gwang-su, 1922, GAEBYEOK, P8
   Yi Han-seop, 2000, SEOYU GYEONMUN EOHWI
   Yi Jong-il, 1907, GAJEONG JAPJI    JAN, P7
   Yi Sang-hyeon, 2012, GAENYEOM GWA YEOKSA, V2
   Yi Seong-tae, 1922, SINSAENGHWAL, P4
   Yi Seung-yeon, 2005, HANGUKHAK NONJIP, P32
NR 49
TC 0
BP 84
EP 111
PY 2012
PD WIN
VL 52
IS 4
GA 069ZV
UT WOS:000313476500005
ER

PT J
AU Keely, LC
AF Keely, LC
TI Why isn't growth making us happier? Utility on the hedonic treadmill
SO JOURNAL OF ECONOMIC BEHAVIOR & ORGANIZATION
J9 J ECON BEHAV ORGAN
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Wisconsin, Dept Econ, Madison, WI 53706 USA.
RP Keely, LC, Univ Wisconsin, Dept Econ, 1180 Observ Dr, Madison, WI 53706 USA.
EM lkeely@ssc.wisc.edu
DE well-being; growth; hedonic treadmill
ID HABIT FORMATION; LOSS AVERSION; HAPPINESS; MODELS; TIME; CONSUMPTION;
   SATISFACTION; PROFILES; VELOCITY; DEMAND
AB A preference structure is constructed, grounded in psychological evidence, with well-being a function of the consumption level and the growth of the variety of goods consumed. Such preferences are analyzed in an endogenous variety growth model. The implications are consistent with the increase in income and the variety of goods consumed in developed economies in the post-war period that have not been accompanied by an increase in reported well-being. Moreover, the results suggest a connection between the stagnancy of reported well-being and diminishing returns in technological change, despite an increase in the variety of goods available over time. (c) 2004 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR ABEL AB, 1990, AM ECON REV, V80, P38
   Aghion P., 1998, ENDOGENOUS GROWTH TH
   Bils M, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P274, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.2.274
   Blanchflower D. G., 1999, WELL BEING INSECURIT
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   BLANCHFLOWER DG, 1999, RISIGN WELL BEING YO
   Carroll CD, 2000, AM ECON REV, V90, P341, DOI 10.1257/aer.90.3.341
   Carroll C.D., 1997, J ECON GROWTH, V2, P339, DOI 10.1023/A:1009740920294
   Carroll CD, 2000, ECON LETT, V68, P67, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1765(00)00223-8
   Chiang A. C., 1992, ELEMENTS DYNAMIC OPT
   Clark AE, 1999, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V39, P179, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(99)00031-1
   Cooper B, 2001, ECON J, V111, P642, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00654
   Cox W. M., 1998, RIGHT STUFF AM MOVE
   Di Tella R, 2003, REV ECON STAT, V85, P809
   Dynan KE, 2000, AM ECON REV, V90, P391, DOI 10.1257/aer.90.3.391
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   FRANK RH, 1993, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V21, P251, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(93)90052-Q
   FRNAK RH, 1999, LUXURY FEVER
   Fuhrer JC, 2000, AM ECON REV, V90, P367, DOI 10.1257/aer.90.3.367
   FUNKE M, 2000, PROD VARIETY EC GROW
   GIJSBRECHTS E, 2000, THEORY BASED MEASURE
   GROSSMAN G, 1991, INNOVAITON GROWTH GL
   Hirsh Fred, 1976, SOCIAL LIMITS GROWTH
   HSEE CK, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P341, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.60.3.341
   HSEE CK, 1991, PSYCHOL SCI, V2, P263, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1991.tb00146.x
   JONES CI, 1995, Q J ECON, V110, P495, DOI 10.2307/2118448
   Jones CI, 1999, AM ECON REV, V89, P139, DOI 10.1257/aer.89.2.139
   JONES CI, 1995, J POLIT ECON, V103, P759, DOI 10.1086/262002
   KAHNEMAN D, 1994, J INST THEOR ECON, V150, P18
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P3
   KAHNEMAN D, 1979, ECONOMETRICA, V47, P263, DOI 10.2307/1914185
   Kenny C, 1999, KYKLOS, V52, P3, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6435.1999.tb00576.x
   Lebergott S., 1993, PURSUING HAPPINESS
   LOEWENSTEIN G, 1991, J LABOR ECON, V9, P67, DOI 10.1086/298259
   Loewenstein G., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P302
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   POLLAK RA, 1978, AM ECON REV, V68, P374
   SCITOVSKY T, 1999, CHALLENGE, V42, P5
   Scitovsky Tibor, 1992, JOYLESS EC
   SMITH TW, 1979, SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P18, DOI 10.2307/3033870
   Thaler RH, 1997, Q J ECON, V112, P647, DOI 10.1162/003355397555226
   TVERSKY A, 1986, J BUS, V59, pS251, DOI 10.1086/296365
   TVERSKY A, 1991, ENDOWMENT CONTRAST J, P297
   TVERSKY A, 1991, Q J ECON, V106, P1039, DOI 10.2307/2937956
   Van Praag B.M.S., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P413
   VEENHOVEN R, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V32, P101, DOI 10.1007/BF01078732
NR 48
TC 5
BP 333
EP 355
PY 2005
PD JUL
VL 57
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.jebo.2003.10.009
GA 938FE
UT WOS:000229984500005
ER

PT J
AU Tartakovsky, E
   Schwartz, SH
AF Tartakovsky, E
   Schwartz, SH
TI Motivation for emigration, values, wellbeing, and identification among
   young Russian Jews
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Hebrew Univ Jerusalem, Dept Psychol, IL-91905 Jerusalem, Israel.
RP Schwartz, SH, Hebrew Univ Jerusalem, Dept Psychol, Mt Scopus, IL-91905 Jerusalem, Israel.
ID VALUE PRIORITIES; MIGRATION; PERSONALITY; ISRAELIS; GENDER
AB We conceptualize motivations to emigrate as expressions of basic motivations in the context of emigration. We propose three theoretically distinct motivations to emigrate: preservation (physical, social, and psychological security), self-development (personal growth in abilities, knowledge, and skills), and materialism (financial wellbeing, wealth). We validate this typology in a sample of 158 potential Jewish emigrants from Russia with confirmatory factor analysis of reasons to emigrate. Each motivation correlates, as hypothesized, with the basic values theorized to underlie it. The relative importance of the motivations and their associations with preferred destination of immigration, group identifications, subjective wellbeing, and economic situation are also largely consistent with hypotheses. We discuss the generalizability of these motivations for understanding emigration in settings around the world.
CR BAINES D, 1994, ECON HIST REV, V47, P525
   Bentler P. M., 1989, EQS STRUCTURAL EQUAT
   Berry J. W., 1997, HDB CROSS CULTURAL P, V3, P291
   BERRY JW, 1987, INT MIGR REV, V21, P491, DOI 10.2307/2546607
   BILSKY W, 1994, EUR J PERSONALITY, V8, P163, DOI 10.1002/per.2410080303
   BORG I, 1993, FACET THEORY METHOD
   BORJAS GJ, 1991, J LABOR ECON, V9, P123, DOI 10.1086/298262
   BORJAS GJ, 1991, IMMIGRATION TRADE LA, P26
   BRYM RJ, 1992, INT SOCIOL, V7, P387, DOI 10.1177/026858092007004001
   CARLSON HM, 1995, PSYCHOL REP, V76, P179
   COCHRANE R, 1987, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V22, P181, DOI 10.1007/BF00583553
   Cohen R, 1997, INT MIGR, V35, P373, DOI 10.1111/1468-2435.00018
   COHEN YS, 1998, EXPERIENCE EMIGRATIO
   EISENSTADT Shmuel Noah, 1954, ABSORPTION IMMIGRANT
   ELLIS BB, 1993, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V24, P133, DOI 10.1177/0022022193242001
   Erikson E., 1968, IDENTITY YOUTH CRISI
   Erikson E., 1963, CHILDHOOD SOC
   FLAHERTY JA, 1988, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V29, P588, DOI 10.1016/0010-440X(88)90079-X
   Gold SJ, 1997, SOCIOL PERSPECT, V40, P409
   GRINBERG I, 1989, PSYCHOANALYTIC PERSP
   HARRIET H, 1995, YOUTH SOC, V26, P403
   HAYS RD, 1987, J PERS ASSESS, V51, P69, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5101_6
   Horowitz T. R., 1989, SOVIET MAN OPEN SOC
   Hoyle R. H., 1995, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, P1
   Kluckhohn C., 1951, GEN THEORY ACTION, P388
   LEHERER Z, 1993, PSYCHOL EMIGRATION L
   LESHEM E, 1999, PREFLIGHT SURVEY MOS
   LESHEM E, 1999, REPORT EVENTS ACTIVI
   Littlewood R., 1989, ALIENS ALIENISTS ETH
   MARGOLIS H, 1993, THINGS ARE SEEN THER
   Maslow A. H., 1954, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   MIRSKY J, 1995, THESIS HEBREW U JERU
   MURRAY H. A., 1938, EXPLORATIONS PERSONA
   Phalet K, 1996, INT J PSYCHOL, V31, P131, DOI 10.1080/002075996401142
   Prince-Gibson E, 1998, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V61, P49, DOI 10.2307/2787057
   Robinson J. P., 1973, MEASURES SOCIAL PSYC
   Roccas S., 1997, THESIS HEBREW U JERU
   ROCCAS S, 2000, UNPUB BIG 5 PERSONAL
   ROGLER LH, 1994, AM PSYCHOL, V49, P701, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.49.8.701
   Rokeach M., 1973, NATURE HUMAN VALUES
   Sagiv L, 2000, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P177, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(200003/04)30:2<177::AID-EJSP982>3.0.CO;2-Z
   SCHMITT MJ, 1993, EUROPEAN J PERSONALI, V9, P107
   SCHWARTZ SH, IN PRESS J CROSS CUL
   Schwartz SH, 2000, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V31, P465, DOI 10.1177/0022022100031004003
   SCHWARTZ SH, 1994, J SOC ISSUES, V50, P19
   SCHWARTZ SH, 1992, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60281-6
   SCHWARTZ SH, 1995, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V26, P92, DOI 10.1177/0022022195261007
   SILVA MC, 1993, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V23, P1285, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1993.tb01033.x
   SUAREZOROZCO MM, 1990, ETHOS, V18, P353, DOI 10.1525/eth.1990.18.3.02a00050
   WINCHIE DB, 1988, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V18, P727, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1988.tb02351.x
   WINTEREBMER R, 1994, J ECON PSYCHOL, V15, P269, DOI 10.1016/0167-4870(94)90004-3
   ZODGEKAR AV, 1990, INT MIGR, V28, P427
NR 52
TC 29
BP 88
EP 99
PY 2001
PD APR
VL 36
IS 2
GA 423PE
UT WOS:000168185400002
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Cooper, D
   McCausland, WD
   Theodossiou, I
AF Cooper, David
   McCausland, W. David
   Theodossiou, Ioannis
TI Income Inequality and Wellbeing: The Plight of the Poor and the Curse of
   Permanent Inequality
SO JOURNAL OF ECONOMIC ISSUES
J9 J ECON ISSUES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Cooper, David; McCausland, W. David; Theodossiou, Ioannis] Univ Aberdeen, Aberdeen AB9 1FX, Scotland.
RP Cooper, D, Univ Aberdeen, Aberdeen AB9 1FX, Scotland.
DE income inequality; life satisfaction; wellbeing
ID COMMUNITY HOUSEHOLD PANEL; FIXED-EFFECTS ANALYSIS; SELF-RATED HEALTH;
   POPULATION HEALTH; PUBLIC-POLICY; SOCIOECONOMIC-STATUS; UNITED-STATES;
   INDIVIDUAL MORTALITY; ECONOMIC-DEVELOPMENT; MULTILEVEL ANALYSIS
AB This paper examines the effect of income inequality on individual wellbeing. The results show that those in the lowest twenty percent of income distribution have a marked reduction in wellbeing compared to the remainder. Hence, poverty is detrimental to wellbeing. The second key finding of this paper is that the existence of permanent aggregate income inequality reduces the wellbeing of individuals in other parts of income distribution, irrespective of their level of income. Income inequality is bad for everyone's wellbeing.
CR Adler NE, 1999, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V896, P3, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1999.tb08101.x
   Alesina A, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P2009, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2003.07.006
   Amiel Yoram, 1999, THINKING INEQUALITY
   Atkinson A. B., 1998, JAHNSSON LECT
   BAGGULEY P, 1992, WORK EMPLOY SOC, V6, P113, DOI 10.1177/095001709261007
   Beckfield J, 2004, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V45, P231
   BenShlomo Y, 1996, BRIT MED J, V312, P1013
   Berg M. C., 2004, HAPPINESS SOCIAL POL, P145
   Bockerman P, 2009, SOCIOL HEALTH ILL, V31, P422, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9566.2008.01144.x
   Cantarero D, 2005, APPL ECON, V37, P87, DOI 10.1080/0003684042000291290
   COHEN S, 1991, NEW ENGL J MED, V325, P606, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199108293250903
   Cummins R.A., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P133, DOI 10.1023/A:1010079728426
   Daly MC, 1998, MILBANK Q, V76, P315, DOI 10.1111/1468-0009.00094
   Deaton A, 2003, J ECON LIT, V41, P113, DOI 10.1257/002205103321544710
   Diener E, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V57, P119, DOI 10.1023/A:1014411319119
   Diener E, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P181, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00354.x
   Dolan P, 2007, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V2, P71, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2007.00030.x
   Dolan P, 2008, J ECON PSYCHOL, V29, P94, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2007.09.001
   Donovan Nick, 2002, TECHNICAL REPORT
   Duesenberry J. S., 1949, INCOME SAVING THEORY
   Easterlin R. A., 1999, SELF SOC AGING PROCE, P279
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   ECKERSLEY R, 2000, J HAPPINESS STUDIES, V0001
   Ellison GTH, 2002, SOC SCI MED, V54, P561, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(01)00052-1
   Evans William N., 2004, SOCIAL INEQUALITY, P933
   Frank R., 1985, CHOOSING RIGHT POND
   Frank R. H., 1999, LUXURY FEVER
   Frank RH, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1832, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00261
   Franzini L, 2001, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V42, P373, DOI 10.2307/3090185
   Frey B. S., 2002, HAPPINESS EC
   Frey BS, 1999, J INST THEOR ECON, V155, P755
   Frey BS, 2000, ECON J, V110, P918, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00570
   Gallo LC, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P10, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.129.1.10
   Gallo LC, 2006, ANN BEHAV MED, V31, P109, DOI 10.1207/s15324796abm3102_2
   GERTLER PJ, 1994, DEMOGRAPHY, V31, P33, DOI 10.2307/2061907
   Greene W.H., 2008, ECONOMETRIC ANAL
   Hagerty MR, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P764, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.4.764
   Haller M, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V75, P169, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-6297-y
   Helleringer S, 2005, POP STUD-J DEMOG, V59, P265, DOI 10.1080/00324720500212230
   Helliwell JF, 2006, ECON J, V116, pC34, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2006.01074.x
   Hildebrand V, 2009, DEMOGRAPHY, V46, P805, DOI 10.1353/dem.0.0071
   Hirsch F., 1976, SOCIAL LIMITS GROWTH
   Ichida Y, 2009, SOC SCI MED, V69, P489, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2009.05.006
   James Oliver, 1998, BRITAIN COUCH TREATI
   Jones AM, 2008, J HEALTH ECON, V27, P308, DOI 10.1016/j.jhealeco.2007.05.007
   Kaplan GA, 1996, BRIT MED J, V312, P999
   Kawachi I, 2000, SOCIAL EPIDEMIOLOGY, P174
   Kawachi I, 1999, HEALTH SERV RES, V34, P215
   Kawachi I, 1997, BRIT MED J, V314, P1037
   Kawachi Ichiro, 2000, SOCIAL EPIDEMIOLOGY, P76
   Kerbo H. R., 1991, SOCIAL STRATIFICATIO
   Kravdal O, 2007, DEMOGRAPHY, V44, P519, DOI 10.1353/dem.2007.0029
   Kravdal O, 2008, DEMOGR RES, V18, P205, DOI 10.4054/DemRes.2008.18.7
   LAYARD R, 1980, ECON J, V90, P737, DOI 10.2307/2231740
   LEGRAND J, 1987, EUR ECON REV, V31, P182, DOI 10.1016/0014-2921(87)90030-4
   Leigh A, 2007, J HEALTH ECON, V26, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.jhealeco.2006.07.003
   Link B. G., 1995, J HLTH SOCIAL BEHAV, V35, P80, DOI DOI 10.2307/2626958
   Lobmayer P, 2000, SOCIOL HEALTH ILL, V22, P401, DOI 10.1111/1467-9566.00211
   Lorgelly PK, 2008, HEALTH ECON, V17, P249, DOI 10.1002/hec.1254
   Lynch J, 2004, MILBANK Q, V82, P5, DOI 10.1111/j.0887-378X.2004.00302.x
   Lynch JW, 1998, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V88, P1074, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.88.7.1074
   Macinko JA, 2003, MED CARE RES REV, V60, P407, DOI 10.1177/1077558703257169
   Marmot M, 2001, BRIT MED J, V322, P1233, DOI 10.1136/bmj.322.7296.1233
   Marmot M, 2004, STATUS SYNDROME
   Marmot MG, 1999, SOCIAL DETERMINANTS
   MARMOT MG, 1991, LANCET, V337, P1387
   Martikainen P, 2003, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V57, P210, DOI 10.1136/jech.57.3.210
   McBride M, 2001, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V45, P251, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(01)00145-7
   Mellor JM, 2002, J HUM RESOUR, V37, P510, DOI 10.2307/3069680
   Mellor JM, 2003, HEALTH SERV RES, V38, P137, DOI 10.1111/1475-6773.00109
   Mellor JM, 2001, J HEALTH POLIT POLIC, V26, P487, DOI 10.1215/03616878-26-3-487
   Mohan J, 2005, SOC SCI MED, V60, P1267, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2004.06.050
   Montgomery MR, 1996, POPUL DEV REV, V22, P151, DOI 10.2307/2808010
   MULLIS RJ, 1992, SOC INDIC RES, V26, P119, DOI 10.1007/BF00304395
   MUNDLAK Y, 1978, ECONOMETRICA, V46, P69, DOI 10.2307/1913646
   Neckerman KM, 2007, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V33, P335, DOI 10.1146/annurev.soc.33.040406.131755
   O'Connell M, 2004, J ECON PSYCHOL, V25, P297, DOI 10.1016/S0167-4870(03)00010-2
   Oishi S, 2011, PSYCHOL SCI, V22, P1095, DOI 10.1177/0956797611417262
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   Portes A, 1998, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V24, P1, DOI 10.1146/annurev.soc.24.1.1
   Rindfuss RR, 2007, DEMOGRAPHY, V44, P345, DOI 10.1353/dem.2007.0017
   ROSENZWEIG MR, 1986, AM ECON REV, V76, P470
   Scheffler RM, 2007, SOC SCI MED, V65, P842, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2007.03.042
   Scitovsky Tibor, 1976, JOYLESS EC
   Senik C, 2005, J ECON SURV, V19, P43, DOI 10.1111/j.0950-0804.2005.00238.x
   Shapiro Thomas, 1998, GREAT DIVIDES READIN
   Stiglitz JE, 2009, REPORT COMMISSION ME
   Subramanian SV, 2004, EPIDEMIOL REV, V26, P78, DOI 10.1093/epirev/mxh003
   Van Praag Bernard, 2009, OXFORD HDB EC INEQUA, P364
   Veenstra G, 2005, SOC SCI MED, V60, P2059, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2004.08.064
   Verme P, 2011, REV INCOME WEALTH, V57, P111, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-4991.2010.00420.x
   Wagstaff A, 2000, HANDB ECON, V17, P1803
   Wagstaff A, 2000, ANNU REV PUBL HEALTH, V21, P543, DOI 10.1146/annurev.publhealth.21.1.543
   WALDMANN RJ, 1992, Q J ECON, V107, P1283, DOI 10.2307/2118389
   Wallace Claire, 2008, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V93, P255
   Watson Dorothy, 2010, SUBJECTIVE WELLBEING
   Wen M, 2003, SOC SCI MED, V57, P843, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(02)00457-4
   WENNEMO I, 1993, SOCIOL HEALTH ILL, V15, P429, DOI 10.1111/1467-9566.ep11372773
   Wilkinson R, 2009, SPIRIT LEVEL WHY MOR
   WILKINSON RG, 1992, BRIT MED J, V304, P165
   Wilkinson RG, 2009, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V35, P493, DOI 10.1146/annurev-soc-070308-115926
   WILKINSON RG, 1995, BRIT MED J, V311, P1285
NR 103
TC 0
BP 939
EP 957
PY 2013
PD DEC
VL 47
IS 4
DI 10.2753/JEI0021-3624470407
GA 269SX
UT WOS:000328263300007
ER

PT J
AU Remor, E
AF Remor, Eduardo
TI Development and Psychometric Testing of the Hemophilia Well-being Index
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF BEHAVIORAL MEDICINE
AB Hemophilia experts have recommended that screening tools should be introduced into clinical practice to assess patients' needs and perceptions.
   The present work aims to describe the development of a brief instrument for the assessment of subjective well-being of men with hemophilia within an international study involving participants from 10 countries.
   Several steps were implemented toward achieving this objective: (1) literature review; (2) semistructured interviews in different Ibero-American countries; (3) exploratory qualitative content analysis of the interviews; (4) definition of the construct being evaluated; (5) generation of preliminary items; (6) interjudgment ratings of the items, by both patients and experts, to assess comprehension and review items; and (7) psychometric testing of an international sample of 342 patients with hemophilia.
   Exploratory qualitative study allowed the development of an initial pool of items which adress salient life domains related to well-being. Interjudment ratings led to improvents in the wording and comprehensibilty of the preliminary pool of questions. Psychometric testing allowed items to be reviewed according to empirical criteria. The assessment of the underlying structure of the questionnaire by exploratory factor analysis (generalized least squares) showed a unidimensional model explaining 59.7 % of variance. Adequate internal consistency (0.91) and test-retest reliability (0.82) were observed for the instrument. Associations with other outcome measures and clinical indicators also provided a range of evidence for the instrument's validity.
   This study presents a new disease-specific tool which is able to assess subjective well-being in hemophilia patients.The instrument is available in Spanish, Portuguese (Brazilian), and English language versions for use in future research.
NR 0
BP 609
EP 617
PY 2013
PD DEC
VL 20
IS 4
DI 10.1007/s12529-012-9261-2
UT WOS:000327494900016
ER

PT J
AU Charness, G
   Grosskopf, B
AF Charness, G
   Grosskopf, B
TI Relative payoffs and happiness: an experimental study
SO JOURNAL OF ECONOMIC BEHAVIOR & ORGANIZATION
J9 J ECON BEHAV ORGAN
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Calif Santa Barbara, Dept Econ, Santa Barbara, CA 93106 USA.
RP Charness, G, Univ Calif Santa Barbara, Dept Econ, 2127 N Hall, Santa Barbara, CA 93106 USA.
DE relative payoffs; social preferences; difference aversion; happiness
ID COMMUNICATION; COMPETITION
AB Some current utility models presume that people are concerned with their relative standing in a reference group. Yet how widespread is this influence? Are some types of people more susceptible to it than others are? Using simple binary decisions and self-reported happiness, we investigate both the prevalence of "difference aversion" and whether happiness levels influence the taste for social comparisons. Our decision tasks distinguish between a person's desire to achieve the social optimum, equality, or advantageous relative standing. Most people appear to disregard relative payoffs, instead typically making choices resulting in higher social payoffs. While we do not find a strong general correlation between happiness and concern for relative payoffs, we do observe that a willingness to lower another person's payoff below one's own (competitive preferences) may be correlated with unhappiness. (C) 2001 Elsevier Science B,V. All rights reserved.
CR AKERLOF GA, 1982, Q J ECON, V97, P543, DOI 10.2307/1885099
   AKERLOF GA, 1990, Q J ECON, V105, P255, DOI 10.2307/2937787
   BACHMAN JG, 1967, YOUTH TRANSITION, V1
   Bewley TF, 1998, EUR ECON REV, V42, P459, DOI 10.1016/S0014-2921(98)00002-6
   Bolton GE, 2000, AM ECON REV, V90, P166, DOI 10.1257/aer.90.1.166
   BRADBURN N, 1965, REPORTS HAPPIINESS
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Camerer CF, 1999, J RISK UNCERTAINTY, V19, P7, DOI 10.1023/A:1007850605129
   Charness G., 1999, SOCIAL PREFERENCES S
   EASTERLIN R, 2000, INCOME HAPPINESS UNI
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   EASTERLI.RA, 1973, PUBLIC INTEREST, P3
   ENGELMANN D, 1999, FALSE CONSENSUS EFFE
   Falk A., 1999, THEORY RECIPROCITY
   Fehr E, 1999, Q J ECON, V114, P817, DOI 10.1162/003355399556151
   FORDYCE MW, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P355, DOI 10.1007/BF00302333
   Frank RH, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1832, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00261
   FREY B, 1999, MEASURING PREFERENCE
   Glasnapp D., 1985, ESSENTIALS STAT ANAL
   GUTH W, 1982, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V3, P376
   JACOBSEN E, 1996, 386 U BONN
   MCCLINTOCK CG, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P396, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.3.396
   LIEBRAND WBG, 1984, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V14, P239, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420140302
   LONG JM, 1982, J BEHAV MED, V5, P165, DOI 10.1007/BF00844806
   Lyubomirsky S, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1141, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.6.1141
   Mullen B., 1985, J EXPT SOCIAL PSYCHO, V21, P263
   Offerman T, 1996, ECON J, V106, P817, DOI 10.2307/2235360
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   REISER MF, 1955, PSYCHOSOM MED, V17, P185
   ROSS L, 1977, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V13, P279, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(77)90049-X
   Selten R, 1998, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V34, P517, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(97)00107-8
   Sen A., 1986, TANNER LECT HUMAN VA, VVII
   SEN A, 1973, ECONOMICA, V40, P241, DOI 10.2307/2552796
   Siegel S, 1988, NONPARAMETRIC STAT B
   VEENHOVEN R, 1993, HAPPINESS NATIONS ST
   WILSON WR, 1960, THESIS NW U
NR 37
TC 46
BP 301
EP 328
PY 2001
PD JUL
VL 45
IS 3
DI 10.1016/S0167-2681(01)00148-2
GA 441UQ
UT WOS:000169248300006
ER

PT J
AU IMBROSCIO, C
AF IMBROSCIO, C
TI IN SEARCH OF HAPPINESS - ESSAYS IN THE HISTORY OF IDEAS - ITALIAN -
   ROSSO,C
SO STUDI FRANCESI
J9 STUD FRANCESI
LA Italian
DT Book Review
CR ROSSO C, 1993, FELICITA VO CERCANDO
NR 1
TC 0
BP 503
EP 504
PY 1994
PD SEP-DEC
VL 38
IS 3
GA QU823
UT WOS:A1994QU82300007
ER

PT J
AU Zwosta, K
   Hommel, B
   Goschke, T
   Fischer, R
AF Zwosta, Katharina
   Hommel, Bernhard
   Goschke, Thomas
   Fischer, Rico
TI Mood states determine the degree of task shielding in dual-task
   performance
SO COGNITION & EMOTION
J9 COGNITION EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Zwosta, Katharina; Goschke, Thomas; Fischer, Rico] Tech Univ Dresden, Dept Psychol, D-01062 Dresden, Germany.
   [Hommel, Bernhard] Inst Psychol Res, Leiden, Netherlands.
   [Hommel, Bernhard] Leiden Inst Brain & Cognit, Leiden, Netherlands.
RP Fischer, R, Tech Univ Dresden, Dept Psychol, D-01062 Dresden, Germany.
EM fischer@psychologie.tu-dresden.de
DE Cognitive control; PRP; Crosstalk; Task shielding; Mood; Valence
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; COGNITIVE CONTROL; SEMANTIC MEMORY; BOTTLENECK; TIME;
   DISTRACTIBILITY; PERSEVERATION; MECHANISMS; SITUATIONS; RETRIEVAL
AB Current models of multitasking assume that dual-task performance and the degree of multitasking are affected by cognitive control strategies. In particular, cognitive control is assumed to regulate the amount of shielding of the prioritised task from crosstalk from the secondary task. We investigated whether and how task shielding is influenced by mood states. Participants were exposed to two short film clips, one inducing high and one inducing low arousal, of either negative or positive content. Negative mood led to stronger shielding of the prioritised task (i.e., less crosstalk) than positive mood, irrespective of arousal. These findings support the assumption that emotional states determine the parameters of cognitive control and play an important role in regulating dual-task performance.
CR ALLPORT DA, 1972, Q J EXP PSYCHOL, V24, P225, DOI 10.1080/00335557243000102
   Ashby FG, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P529, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.3.529
   Chermahini SA, 2010, COGNITION, V115, P458, DOI 10.1016/j.cognition.2010.03.007
   Cohen JD, 2007, PHILOS T R SOC B, V362, P933, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2007.2098
   Cools R, 2011, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V69, pE113, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2011.03.028
   Dreisbach G, 2004, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V30, P343, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.30.2.343
   Dreisbach G, 2005, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V119, P483, DOI 10.1037/0735-7044.119.2.483
   Dux PE, 2006, NEURON, V52, P1109, DOI 10.1016/j.neuron.2006.11.009
   Fischer R, 2007, MEM COGNITION, V35, P1685, DOI 10.3758/BF03193502
   Fischer R, 2012, COGNITION, V123, P303, DOI 10.1016/j.cognition.2011.11.015
   Gomez P, 2009, J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V23, P7, DOI 10.1027/0269-8803.23.1.7
   Goschke T, 2000, CONTROL OF COGNITIVE PROCESSES: ATTENTION AND PERFORMANCE XVIII, P331
   Hommel B, 1998, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V24, P1368, DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.24.5.1368
   Koch I, 2010, PSYCHON B REV, V17, P1, DOI 10.3758/PBR.17.1.1
   Logan GD, 2000, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V26, P1072, DOI 10.1037//0096-1523.26.3.1072
   Logan GD, 2001, PSYCHOL REV, V108, P393, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.108.2.393
   Meyer DE, 1997, PSYCHOL REV, V104, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.104.1.3
   Phillips LH, 2002, EMOTION, V2, P12, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.2.1.12
   Plessow F, 2012, COGN AFFECT BEHAV NE, V12, P557, DOI 10.3758/s13415-012-0098-6
   Rowe G, 2007, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V104, P383, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0605198104
   RUSSELL JA, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P493, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.3.493
   Schubert T, 1999, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V25, P408, DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.25.2.408
   Schumacher EH, 2001, PSYCHOL SCI, V12, P101, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00318
   Stelzel C, 2009, NEUROIMAGE, V48, P237, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2009.06.064
   van Steenbergen H, 2010, PSYCHOL SCI, V21, P1629, DOI 10.1177/0956797610385951
NR 25
TC 0
BP 1142
EP 1152
PY 2013
PD SEP 1
VL 27
IS 6
DI 10.1080/02699931.2013.772047
GA 194FH
UT WOS:000322615900014
ER

PT J
AU Judge, TA
   Colquitt, JA
AF Judge, TA
   Colquitt, JA
TI Organizational justice and stress: The mediating role of work-family
   conflict
SO JOURNAL OF APPLIED PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J APPL PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Florida, Dept Management, Warrington Coll Business, Gainesville, FL 32611 USA.
RP Judge, TA, Univ Florida, Dept Management, Warrington Coll Business, 211D Stuzin Hall,POB 117165, Gainesville, FL 32611 USA.
EM tjudge@ufl.edu
ID CITIZENSHIP BEHAVIOR; PERCEIVED FAIRNESS; LIFE SATISFACTION; LABOR
   UNION; CHILD-CARE; JOB; PERFORMANCE; PERCEPTIONS; POLICIES; ABSENTEEISM
AB This study examined the relationship between organizational justice and stress and whether work-family conflict was a mediator of the relationship. Distributive, procedural, interpersonal, and informational injustice were cast as stressors to explore their relationships with the stress levels of 174 faculty members employed at 23 U.S. universities. The results revealed that procedural and interpersonal justice had the strongest relationships with stress, and that these effects were mediated by work-family conflict. The presence of justice seemed to allow participants to better manage the interface of their work and family lives, which was associated with lower stress levels. These results were observed even when controlling for job satisfaction and the presence of organizational work-family policies.
CR Adams J. S., 1976, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, P43, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60058-1
   ADAMS JS, 1965, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V2, P267
   Allen TD, 2001, J VOCAT BEHAV, V58, P414, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2000.1774
   Beehr T. A., 1985, HUMAN STRESS COGNITI
   Bies R. J., 2001, ADV ORG JUSTICE, P89
   Bies R. J., 1986, RES NEGOTIATION ORG, V1, P43
   Brayfield AH, 1951, J APPL PSYCHOL, V35, P307, DOI 10.1037/h0055617
   CAHN E, 1949, SENSE JUSTICE
   CHESNEY MA, 1981, J OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V23, P551
   COHEN S, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P385, DOI 10.2307/2136404
   Cole ND, 1997, J APPL PSYCHOL, V82, P699
   Colquitt JA, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P386, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.3.386
   COLQUITT JA, 2003, ORG BEHAV STATE SCI, P165
   Colquitt JA, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P425, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.3.425
   Cropanzano R, 1997, INT REV IND ORG PSYC, P317
   Cropanzano R, 2001, J VOCAT BEHAV, V58, P164, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2001.1791
   Cropanzano R., 2001, RES PERSONNEL HUMAN, P1
   De Boer EM, 2002, J ORGAN BEHAV, V23, P181, DOI 10.1002/job.135
   Elovainio M, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P418, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.3.418
   Folger R., 1993, SOCIAL PSYCHOL ORG A, P161
   FRONE MR, 1992, J APPL PSYCHOL, V77, P65, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.77.1.65
   Frone MR, 2000, J APPL PSYCHOL, V85, P888, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.85.6.888
   GOFF SJ, 1990, PERS PSYCHOL, V43, P793, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1990.tb00683.x
   Grandley A., 2001, JUSTICE WORKPLACE TH, P145
   GREENBERG J, 1986, J APPL PSYCHOL, V71, P340, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.71.2.340
   Greenberg J., 1982, EQUITY JUSTICE SOCIA, P389
   GREENBERG J, 1993, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V54, P81, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1993.1004
   Greenberg J., 1984, SENSE INJUSTICE SOCI, P167
   Grote NK, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P281, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.2.281
   GROVER SL, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P247, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.76.2.247
   GROVER SL, 1995, PERS PSYCHOL, V48, P271, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1995.tb01757.x
   GUTEK BA, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P560, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.76.4.560
   Hart Peter, 2001, HDB IND WORK ORG PSY, V2, P93
   HIGGINS CA, 1992, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V51, P51, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(92)90004-Q
   Ivancevich J. M., 1998, ACAD MANAGEMENT EXEC, V12, P55, DOI DOI 10.5465/AME.1998.1109050
   James L. R., 1982, CAUSAL ANAL ASSUMPTI
   Joreskog K.G., 1993, LISREL 8 USERS REFER
   JUDGE TA, 1994, J APPL PSYCHOL, V79, P767, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.79.5.767
   Kahn R. L., 1990, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL, V3, P571
   Kahn R. L., 1964, ORG STRESS STUDIES R
   Adams GA, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P411, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.81.4.411
   KOHLI AK, 1985, J MARKETING RES, V22, P424, DOI 10.2307/3151587
   Kossek EE, 2001, ACAD MANAGE J, V44, P29, DOI 10.2307/3069335
   Kossek EE, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P139
   KOSSEK EE, 1992, PERS PSYCHOL, V45, P485
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   LAZARUS RS, 1985, AM PSYCHOL, V40, P770, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.40.7.770
   Leventhal G. S., 1980, SOCIAL EXCHANGE ADV, P27, DOI DOI 10.1007/978-1-4613-3087-5_2
   Leventhal G. S., 1976, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V9, P91, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60059-3
   Lind EA, 2002, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V24, P181, DOI 10.1016/S0191-3085(02)24006-X
   Lind EA, 2001, J VOCAT BEHAV, V58, P220, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2001.1793
   Major VS, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P427, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.3.427
   Marshall J., 1979, INT MANAGEMENT REV, V19, P81
   Martins LL, 2002, ACAD MANAGE J, V45, P399, DOI 10.2307/3069354
   Milliken FJ, 1998, ACAD MANAGE J, V41, P580, DOI 10.2307/256944
   Mowday R. T., 2003, MOTIVATION WORK BEHA, P222
   Netemeyer RG, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P400, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.81.4.400
   Parker L, 2001, J VOCAT BEHAV, V58, P453, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2000.1773
   Skarlicki DP, 1997, PERS PSYCHOL, V50, P617, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1997.tb00707.x
   Skarlicki DP, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P161, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.81.2.161
   Spector P E, 1998, J Occup Health Psychol, V3, P356, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.3.4.356
   Tepper B. J., 2000, ACAD MANAGE J, V43, P176
   Thibaut J., 1975, PROCEDURAL JUSTICE P
   THOMAS LT, 1995, J APPL PSYCHOL, V80, P6, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.80.1.6
   Tyler T. R., 2000, COOPERATION GROUPS P
   VANDENBOS K, 2001, JUSTICE WORKPLACE, V2, P49
   vandenBos K, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P1034, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.5.1034
   Vermunt R., 2001, JUSTICE WORKPLACE TH, P27
   WALSTER E, 1973, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P151, DOI 10.1037/h0033967
   WIERSMA UJ, 1991, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V21, P1207, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1991.tb00466.x
   1996, HR FOCUS, V12
NR 71
TC 112
BP 395
EP 404
PY 2004
PD JUN
VL 89
IS 3
DI 10.1037/0021-9010.89.3.395
GA 823XI
UT WOS:000221647200001
ER

PT J
AU Jankowiak, B
   Sekmistrz, S
   Kowalewska, B
   Niczyporuk, W
   Krajewska-Kulak, E
AF Jankowiak, Barbara
   Sekmistrz, Sylwia
   Kowalewska, Beata
   Niczyporuk, Wiaczeslaw
   Krajewska-Kulak, Elzbieta
TI Satisfaction with life in a group of psoriasis patients
SO POSTEPY DERMATOLOGII I ALERGOLOGII
J9 POSTEP DERM ALERGOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Jankowiak, Barbara; Kowalewska, Beata; Krajewska-Kulak, Elzbieta] Med Univ Bialystok, Dept Integrated Med Care, PL-15096 Bialystok, Poland.
   [Jankowiak, Barbara; Sekmistrz, Sylwia; Kowalewska, Beata; Niczyporuk, Wiaczeslaw] State Coll Comp Sci & Business Adm, Med Inst Med, Lomza, Poland.
RP Jankowiak, B, Med Univ Bialystok, Dept Integrated Med Care, 7 A M Sklodowskiej Curie St, PL-15096 Bialystok, Poland.
EM basiajankowiak@poczta.onet.pl
DE psoriasis; satisfaction with life; quality of life
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; CLINICAL-FEATURES; ATOPIC-DERMATITIS; EPIDEMIOLOGY;
   IMPACT; POPULATION; DEPRESSION; EXPRESSION; BURDEN
AB Introduction: Psoriasis is one of the most frequent inflammatory diseases of the skin, associated with an epidermal proliferation and a specific morphology of lesions. Patients with psoriasis perceive their appearance specifically; they are frequently rejected by their surroundings and perceive their quality of life as considerably poorer.
   Aim: To evaluate the satisfaction with life in patients with psoriasis, and to analyze the effect of this disease on the prevalence of depression in this group.
   Material and methods: The study included 100 psoriasis vulgaris patients treated at the Voivodeship Outpatient Clinic of Skin and Venereal Diseases in Lomza (Poland). Sociodemographic data of the participants and the clinical characteristics of the disease were collected using a standardized questionnaire survey. The global feeling of satisfaction with life was evaluated with the Satisfaction with Life Scale and the Beck's Depression Inventory.
   Results: Mean SWLS scores suggested that the examined patients experienced moderate levels of satisfaction with life (18.92 and 18.69 points in women and men, respectively). The life satisfaction was the highest amongst patients between 50 and 60 years of age (p = 0.81). The mean score of the Beck Depression Inventory was at a threshold of mild depression (14.08 and 13.65 points in women and men, respectively).
   Conclusions: Our participants presented moderate levels of satisfaction with life. A lower satisfaction with life was associated with a poorer quality of life and a higher prevalence of depressive symptoms.
CR Burr S, 1996, BR J NURS, V19, P1177
   Chren MM, 1997, J INVEST DERMATOL, V108, P103, DOI 10.1111/1523-1747.ep12285650
   Christophers E, 2001, CLIN EXP DERMATOL, V26, P314, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2230.2001.00832.x
   De Arruda LHF, 2001, BRIT J DERMATOL, V144, P33, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2133.2001.144s58033.x
   de Korte J, 2002, ARCH DERMATOL, V138, P1221, DOI 10.1001/archderm.138.9.1221
   Devrimci-Ozguven H, 2000, J EUR ACAD DERMATOL, V14, P267, DOI 10.1046/j.1468-3083.2000.00085.x
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Eghlileb AM, 2007, BRIT J DERMATOL, V156, P1245, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2133.2007.07881.x
   ELDER JT, 1994, J INVEST DERMATOL, V102, pS24, DOI 10.1111/1523-1747.ep12386091
   Evers AWM, 2005, BRIT J DERMATOL, V152, P1275, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2133.2005.06565.x
   Finkelstein J, 2008, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V71, P204, DOI 10.1016/j.pec.2008.01.002
   Gelfand JM, 2004, J AM ACAD DERMATOL, V51, P704, DOI 10.1016/j.jaad.2004.04.014
   GINSBURG IH, 1995, DERMATOL CLIN, V13, P793
   Griffiths CEM, 2007, LANCET, V370, P263, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(07)61128-3
   Gupta MA, 1998, BRIT J DERMATOL, V139, P846
   Jankowiak B, 2005, ANN ACAD MED BIAL S1, V50, P145
   Jenner Nicole, 2002, Australas J Dermatol, V43, P255, DOI 10.1046/j.1440-0960.2002.00611.x
   Juczynski Z, 2009, MEASUREMENT TOOLS PR, P128
   Kimball AB, 2005, AM J CLIN DERMATOL, V6, P383, DOI 10.2165/00128071-200506060-00005
   Koo J, 1996, DERMATOL CLIN, V14, P485, DOI 10.1016/S0733-8635(05)70376-4
   Krueger G, 2001, ARCH DERMATOL, V137, P280
   Langley RGB, 2005, ANN RHEUM DIS, V64, P18, DOI 10.1136/ard.2004.033217
   NALDI L, 1995, DERMATOL CLIN, V13, P635
   Rapp SR, 2001, BRIT J DERMATOL, V145, P610, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2133.2001.04444.x
   Rasmy H, 2011, ARCH MED SCI, V7, P713, DOI 10.5114/aoms.2011.24144
   Richards HL, 2001, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V50, P11, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(00)00210-5
   Sharma N, 2001, J DERMATOL, V28, P419
   Weiss SC, 2002, J AM ACAD DERMATOL, V47, P512, DOI 10.1067/mjd.2002.122755
   Zachariae R, 1996, J AM ACAD DERMATOL, V34, P1008, DOI 10.1016/S0190-9622(96)90280-7
   Zachariae R, 2000, ACTA DERM-VENEREOL, V80, P272
   Zawadzki B, 2009, PSYCHOL ETOLOGIA GEN, V19, P71
   Zejda JE, 2012, ANN AGR ENV MED, V19, P141
NR 32
TC 0
BP 85
EP 90
PY 2013
VL 30
IS 2
DI 10.5114/pdia.2013.34156
GA 156VJ
UT WOS:000319851700003
ER

PT J
AU LOWERY, GH
AF LOWERY, GH
TI READING IS KEY TO LIFE, LIBERTY, AND PURSUIT OF HAPPINESS
SO ENGLISH JOURNAL
J9 ENGL J
LA English
DT Article
C1 BECKMAN JR HIGH SCH,DEPT ENGLISH,GARY,IN.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 889
EP 889
PY 1968
VL 57
IS 6
DI 10.2307/812047
GA ZC771
UT WOS:A1968ZC77100019
ER

PT J
AU James, K
   Brodersen, M
   Eisenberg, J
AF James, K
   Brodersen, M
   Eisenberg, J
TI Workplace affect and workplace creativity: A review and preliminary
   model
SO HUMAN PERFORMANCE
J9 HUM PERFORM
LA English
DT Review
C1 Colorado State Univ, Dept Psychol, Ft Collins, CO 80523 USA.
   Univ Coll Dublin, Quinn Sch Business, Dublin 2, Ireland.
RP James, K, Colorado State Univ, Dept Psychol, Ft Collins, CO 80523 USA.
EM kjames@lamar.colostate.edu
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; NEGATIVE CREATIVITY; PERSONALITY; PERFORMANCE;
   THINKING; MOOD; EMOTIONS; WORK; INTELLIGENCE; CONSEQUENCES
AB Workplace creativity has important organizational and individual implications, and workplace affect seems to influence creative performance on the job. Across studies, however, research examining the relationship between affect and creative performance has yielded inconsistent and sometimes contradictory results. Creativity has been found to be significantly related to positive affective states in some research, but has been tied to negative affective states in others. Various moderators and mediators of affective influences on creativity have been examined in 1 or 2 studies, but systematic reviews and integrative models of research on affect influences on creativity are lacking. In this article, we review the existing research on affect and creative performance and present a theoretical model designed to help integrate results across studies. Implications of our model for future research and for the management of workplace creativity are discussed.
CR AMABILE TM, 2003, 03071 HARV BUS SCH
   Amabile T.M., 1996, CREATIVITY CONTEXT
   ASHKANASY NM, 2000, EMOTIONS WORKPLACE R, P1
   BARRON F, 1981, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V32, P439, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.32.020181.002255
   Blanchard-Fields F., 1990, AGING COGNITION KNOW, V461
   BOHART AC, 1977, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V5, P193, DOI 10.2224/sbp.1977.5.2.193
   Brief AP, 2002, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V53, P279, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.53.100901.135156
   Carver C. S., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P3
   Heller W, 2002, ADVANCES IN PERSONALITY SCIENCE, P106
   Clark K, 1999, CREATIVITY RES J, V12, P311, DOI 10.1207/s15326934crj1204_9
   Cropanzano R., 1993, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V15, P267
   EKMAN P, 1992, COGNITION EMOTION, V6, P169, DOI 10.1080/02699939208411068
   Estrada CA, 1997, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V72, P117, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1997.2734
   Eysenck H. J., 1995, GENIUS NATURAL HIST
   Fineman S., 1993, EMOTION ORG
   Fisher CD, 2002, MOTIV EMOTION, V26, P3, DOI 10.1023/A:1015190007468
   Folger R., 1998, ORG JUSTICE HUMAN RE
   Fredrickson BL, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P172, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00431
   Frensch P. A, 1989, ADV PSYCHOL HUMAN IN, V5, P157
   Frijda N. H., 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P381
   GEORGE JM, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P687
   GEORGE JM, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P513
   GETZ I, 2000, CONSCIOUSNESS EMOTIO, V1, P283, DOI 10.1075/ce.1.2.06get
   GOUGH HG, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P1398, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.37.8.1398
   HASTEY KC, 2003, UNPUB DARK SIDE CREA
   HEINZEN TE, 1994, CREATIVITY AFFECT, P127
   Higgins ET, 1997, AM PSYCHOL, V52, P1280, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.52.12.1280
   HIGGINS LF, 1992, J CREATIVE BEHAV, V26, P119
   Idson LC, 2000, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P252, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1999.1402
   ISEN AM, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P710, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.5.710
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   James K., 2001, CREATIVITY RES J, V13, P149, DOI 10.1207/S15326934CRJ1302_3
   JAMES K, 1995, CREATIVITY RES J, V8, P285, DOI 10.1207/s15326934crj0803_7
   JAMES K, 2004, UNPUB AFFECTIVE TONE
   James K, 1999, CREATIVITY RES J, V12, P211, DOI 10.1207/s15326934crj1203_6
   JAMES K, 1992, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V22, P545, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1992.tb00989.x
   Jamison KR, 1993, TOUCHED FIRE MANIC D
   KABANOFF B, 1994, INT REV IND ORG PSYC, V9, P297
   Kaufmann G, 1997, COGNITION EMOTION, V11, P151
   King LA, 1996, J RES PERS, V30, P189, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1996.0013
   Luchins A. S., 1959, RIGIDITY BEHAV
   Madjar N, 2002, ACAD MANAGE J, V45, P757, DOI 10.2307/3069309
   Martindale C., 1999, HDB CREATIVITY, P137
   Martindale C., 1981, COGNITION CONSCIOUSN
   Martindale C., 1995, CREATIVE COGNITION A, P249
   McConville C, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V26, P65
   MCCRAE RR, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P710, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.49.3.710
   MURRAY N, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P411, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.3.411
   NORWOROL C, 1993, PROFESSIONAL BURNOUT, P163
   Ochse R., 1990, GATES EXCELLENCE DET
   RICHARDS R, 1994, CREATIVITY AFFECT, P127
   ROTHENBE.A, 1971, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V24, P195
   Runco M. A., 1991, DIVERGENT THINKING
   Russ SW, 2000, CREATIVITY RES J, V13, P27
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   Salovey P., 1995, EMOTION DISCLOSURE H, P125, DOI DOI 10.1037/10182-006
   Schwarz N., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P527
   SHAVER P, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1061, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.6.1061
   Suls J, 2001, HANDBOOK OF AFFECT AND SOCIAL COGNITION, P392
   SUNDARARAJAN L, 2000, CONSCIOUSNESS EMOTIO, V1, P227, DOI 10.1075/ce.1.2.03sun
   TARDIF TZ, 1988, NATURE CREATIVITY, P229
   Tett RP, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P500, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.88.3.500
   Vosburg SK, 1998, CREATIVITY RES J, V11, P165, DOI 10.1207/s15326934crj1102_6
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson D., 2000, MOOD TEMPERAMENT
   Weiss HM, 1996, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V18, P1
   WILLIAMS DG, 1993, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V14, P199, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(93)90190-E
   WOODMAN RW, 1993, ACAD MANAGE REV, V18, P293, DOI 10.2307/258761
   Zhou J, 2001, ACAD MANAGE J, V44, P682, DOI 10.2307/3069410
   Zhou J, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P261, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.83.2.261
NR 70
TC 24
BP 169
EP 194
PY 2004
VL 17
IS 2
DI 10.1207/s15327043hup1702_3
GA 827TB
UT WOS:000221922600003
ER

PT S
AU Xia, Z
AF Xia, Zu
TI The Emotions of Moral Behavior in the Analects
SO SOCIAL SCIENCE AND EDUCATION
J9 ADV EDUC RES
LA Chinese
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Xia, Zu] Renmin Univ China, Beijing, Peoples R China.
EM sunnyzu@163.com
DE Emotions; Moral behavior; Analects
AB This article argues that the emotions of moral behaviors in the Analects are secular, as well as that, the emotions lies in daily life calls on happiness of moral behaviors. According to The Analects, the Confucian emotions are ethical as well as the moral behaviors, and it suggests that the ordinary people could have the same feelings as the Sages if they live by the same ethical rules. The article concludes by suggesting that the emotion is the key to understanding the moral philosophy of Confucius.
CR Fingarette Herbert, 2002, CONFUCIUS SECULAR SA, P1
   Jin lianglian, 2004, ANALECTS ANNOTATION, P217
   Peng Danling, 2001, GEN PSYCHOL, P355
   Peng Danling, 2001, GEN PSYCHOL, P356
NR 4
TC 0
BP 512
EP 515
PY 2013
VL 10
GA BEX43
UT WOS:000318529700097
ER

PT J
AU Filipp, SH
   Ferring, D
   Mayer, AK
   Schmidt, K
AF Filipp, SH
   Ferring, D
   Mayer, AK
   Schmidt, K
TI Self-evaluations and selective preference for temporal vs. social
   comparisons in old age
SO ZEITSCHRIFT FUR SOZIALPSYCHOLOGIE
J9 Z SOZIALPSYCHOL
LA German
DT Article
RP Filipp, SH, UNIV TRIER,FACHBEREICH PSYCHOL 1,D-54286 TRIER,GERMANY.
DE social and temporal comparison processes; self-concept; old age
ID HEALTH; LIFE
AB The article addresses the role of social and temporal comparison processes in old age, A sample of N = 352 subjects (age range: 65 to 94 years) was asked to make self-evaluations on three dimensions under a social and temporal comparison perspective. In addition, using a forced-choice paradigm, preferences for social vs. temporal comparison information were assessed. Self-evaluations in comparison to others proved to be much more favorable (downward comparisons) than self-evaluations under a temporal-comparative focus. However, a distributional analysis indicated that, in general, unfavorable self-evaluations under a temporal focus were accompanied (or compensated for) by favorable self-evaluations in comparison to others. Moreover, an overwhelmingly clear preference for temporal comparison information was observed. Results are discussed with regard to the presumed dynamic interplay of social and temporal comparison processes in the regulation of subjective well-being in old age.
CR ALBERT S, 1977, PSYCHOL REV, V84, P485, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.84.6.485
   BANAJI MR, 1994, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V45, P297, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.45.1.297
   BARNES A, 1993, THESIS FREIE U BERLI
   BRADLEY GW, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P56, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.36.1.56
   Brown J. D., 1991, HDB SOCIAL CLIN PSYC, P158
   FERRING D, 1990, FREIE WILLE VERSUCHS
   FERRING D, UNPUB Z KLIN PSYCHOL
   Festinger L, 1954, HUM RELAT, V7, P117, DOI 10.1177/001872675400700202
   FILIPP SH, 1996, LEHRBUCH PSYCHOSOMAT, P277
   FILIPP SH, 1993, SELBSTKONZEPT FORSCH, P129
   FILIPP SH, 1994, Z ENTWICKL PADAGOGIS, V26, P22
   FILIPP SH, 1996, ENTWICKLUNG JUGENDAL, P217
   FORNEFELD M, 1995, THESIS U TRIER
   Frey K.S., 1990, COMPETENCE CONSIDERE, P167
   GIBBONS FX, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P140, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.1.140
   GIESLER RB, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P227
   GREVE W, 1990, SPRACHE KOGNIT, V9, P218
   HECKHAUSEN H, 1983, ENTWICKLUNGSPSYCHOLO, V1, P49
   Heidrich S. M., 1993, J GERONTOL, V48, P127
   Kelley H. H., 1967, NEBRASKA S MOTIVATIO, P192
   KLAUER T, IN PRESS POSTTRAUMAT
   Mayer AK, 1996, DIAGNOSTICA, V42, P175
   MCFARLAND C, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P837, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.5.837
   Meyer W.-U., 1984, KONZEPT EIGENEN BEGA
   MORSE S, 1970, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V16, P148, DOI 10.1037/h0029862
   Neisser U., 1988, PHILOS PSYCHOL, V1, P35, DOI [10.1080/09515088808572924, DOI 10.1080/09515088808572924]
   PELHAM BW, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P825, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.825
   RHEINBERG F, 1979, SELBSTKONZEPTFORSCHU, P237
   Schulz R., 1985, HDB PSYCHOL AGING, P531
   SCHWARZER R, 1983, Z PERSONENZENTRIERTE, V2, P79
   Siegel JM, 1995, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P1953, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1995.tb01826.x
   *STAT BUND, 1991, BLICKP ALT MENSCH
   STAUDINGER UM, 1996, BERLINER ALTERSSTUDI, P321
   STAUDINGER UM, 1989, STUDY LIFE REV APPRO
   STRACK F, 1990, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P303
   Suls J., 1991, SOCIAL COMPARISON CO, P395
   SULS J, 1991, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V21, P1125, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1991.tb00462.x
   SULS J, 1991, SOCIAL COMP CONT THE
   SULS JM, 1982, PSYCHOL PERSPECTIVES, P97
   SWANN WB, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P1038, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.6.1038
   TAYLOR SE, 1992, LIFE CRISES AND EXPERIENCES OF LOSS IN ADULTHOOD, P213
   TESSER A, 1991, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V27, P501, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(91)90023-Y
   TVERSKY A, 1977, PSYCHOL REV, V84, P327, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.84.4.327
   VAN DER ZEE KI, 1995, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P53
   WHEELER L, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P760, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.5.760
   WHEELER L, 1966, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V2, P27
   Wiendieck G., 1970, Z GERONTOL, V3, P215
   WOOD JV, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V106, P231, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.106.2.231
   WOOD JV, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P713, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.4.713
NR 49
TC 11
BP 30
EP 43
PY 1997
VL 28
IS 1-2
GA WX659
UT WOS:A1997WX65900004
ER

PT J
AU Abbott, P
   Wallace, C
AF Abbott, Pamela
   Wallace, Claire
TI Social Quality: A Way to Measure the Quality of Society
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Abbott, Pamela; Wallace, Claire] Univ Aberdeen, Aberdeen, Scotland.
RP Wallace, C, European Qual Life Surveys, Dublin, Ireland.
EM Claire.wallace@abdn.ac.uk
DE Social quality; Quality of life; European comparison; Subjective
   well-being; Life satisfaction
ID SUBJECTIVE INDICATORS; OF-LIFE
AB In this paper we suggest a way to measure the well-being of society based upon our own development of the Social Quality model. The Social Quality model has the advantage of being sociologically grounded as a measure of the well-being of society and the individuals within it. We test our model of Social Quality against life satisfaction as an indicator of how successful it is in delivering these aspirations. The model was tested on all European countries using the European Quality of Life Surveys in 2003 and 2007 and was found to explain a large amount of variance, which was consistent across time and space. We suggest that it is possible to operationalise this model using small number of variables, ones that are frequently used in comparative surveys and this should enable the quality of society to be measured in a parsimonious and effective way.
CR Abbott P, 2011, J HAPPINESS STUD, V12, P199, DOI 10.1007/s10902-010-9187-9
   Abbott P, 2010, EUR SOC, V12, P653, DOI 10.1080/14616691003786350
   Anderson R, 2009, 2 EUROPEAN QUALITY L
   Beck W., 1997, SOCIAL QUALITY EUROP
   Bohnke P., 2006, 1 EUROPEAN QUALITY L
   Diener E, 1997, SOC INDIC RES, V40, P189, DOI 10.1023/A:1006859511756
   GIDDENS A, 1984, CONSTITUTION SOC OUT
   Haller M, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V75, P169, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-6297-y
   Halpern D., 2010, HIDDEN WEALTH NATION
   Lockwood D., 1992, SOLIDARITY SCHISM PR
   Mills C. W., 1954, SOCIOLOGICAL IMAGINA
   Nussbaum M, 1993, QUALITY LIFE
   Phillips D., 2006, QUALITY LIFE CONCEPT
   Richardson D, 2008, CHILD INDIC RES, V1, P211, DOI 10.1007/s12187-008-9020-8
   Sen AK, 1993, QUALITY LIFE
   Sen Amartya, 1999, DEV FREEDOM
   Tarling R, 2009, STAT MODELLING SOCIA
   Veenhoven R, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V58, P33, DOI 10.1023/A:1015723614574
   Veenhoven R., 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL
   Veenhoven R, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V48, P157
   Watson D., 2009, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN
NR 21
TC 1
BP 153
EP 167
PY 2012
PD AUG
VL 108
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s11205-011-9871-0
GA 965ZW
UT WOS:000305807300008
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Shenhav, A
   Barrett, LF
   Bar, M
AF Shenhav, Amitai
   Barrett, Lisa Feldman
   Bar, Moshe
TI Affective value and associative processing share a cortical substrate
SO COGNITIVE AFFECTIVE & BEHAVIORAL NEUROSCIENCE
J9 COGN AFFECT BEHAV NE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Shenhav, Amitai] Harvard Univ, Dept Psychol, Cambridge, MA 02138 USA.
   [Shenhav, Amitai; Barrett, Lisa Feldman; Bar, Moshe] Harvard Univ, Sch Med, Massachusetts Gen Hosp, Martinos Ctr Biomed Imaging, Boston, MA 02129 USA.
   [Barrett, Lisa Feldman; Bar, Moshe] Harvard Univ, Sch Med, Dept Psychiat, Massachusetts Gen Hosp, Boston, MA 02129 USA.
   [Barrett, Lisa Feldman] Northeastern Univ, Dept Psychol, Boston, MA 02115 USA.
   [Bar, Moshe] Bar Ilan Univ, Gonda Ctr Multidisciplinary Brain Res, IL-52900 Ramat Gan, Israel.
   [Shenhav, Amitai] Princeton Univ, Princeton Neurosci Inst, Princeton, NJ 08540 USA.
RP Shenhav, A, Princeton Univ, Princeton Neurosci Inst, Green Hall 3-N-12, Princeton, NJ 08540 USA.
EM ashenhav@princeton.edu
DE Valence; Context; Prefrontal cortex; Object recognition
ID VENTROMEDIAL PREFRONTAL CORTEX; MEDIAL ORBITOFRONTAL CORTEX; BRAINS
   DEFAULT NETWORK; HUMAN CEREBRAL-CORTEX; DECISION-MAKING; SELECTIVE
   ATTENTION; MACAQUE MONKEYS; MEMORY; EMOTION; CONTEXT
AB The brain stores information in an associative manner so that contextually related entities are connected in memory. Such associative representations mediate the brain's ability to generate predictions about which other objects and events to expect in a given context. Likewise, the brain encodes and is able to rapidly retrieve the affective value of stimuli in our environment. That both contextual associations and affect serve as building blocks of numerous mental functions often makes interpretation of brain activation ambiguous. A critical brain region where such activation has often resulted in equivocal interpretation is the medial orbitofrontal cortex (mOFC), which has been implicated separately in both affective and associative processing. To characterize its role more unequivocally, we tested whether activity in the mOFC was most directly attributable to affective processing, associative processing, or a combination of both. Subjects performed an object recognition task while undergoing fMRI scans. Objects varied independently in their affective valence and in their degree of association with other objects (associativity). Analyses revealed an overlapping sensitivity whereby the left mOFC responded both to increasingly positive affective value and to stronger associativity. These two properties individually accounted for mOFC response, even after controlling for their interrelationship. The role of the mOFC is either general enough to encompass associations that link stimuli both with reinforcing outcomes and with other stimuli or abstract enough to use both valence and associativity in conjunction to inform downstream processes related to perception and action. These results may further point to a fundamental relationship between associativity and positive affect.
CR Addis DR, 2007, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V45, P1363, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2006.10.016
   Aminoff E, 2008, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V20, P2226, DOI 10.1162/jocn.2008.20156
   Andrews-Hanna JR, 2010, NEURON, V65, P550, DOI 10.1016/j.neuron.2010.02.005
   BADDELEY AD, 1972, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V63, P537
   Bar M, 2009, PHILOS T R SOC B, V364, P1235, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2008.0310
   Bar M., 2012, HUMANS ASS OBJECTS
   Bar M, 2007, HIPPOCAMPUS, V17, P420, DOI 10.1002/hipo.20287
   Bar M, 2004, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V5, P617, DOI 10.1038/nrn1476
   Bar M, 2003, NEURON, V38, P347, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(03)00167-3
   Barbas H, 2007, J ANAT, V211, P237, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7580.2007.00777.x
   Barbas H, 2007, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V1121, P10, DOI 10.1196/annals.1401.015
   Bargh JA, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P462, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.54.7.462
   Barrett LF, 2009, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P167, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)00404-8
   Barrett LF, 2009, PHILOS T R SOC B, V364, P1325, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2008.0312
   Barrett LF, 2006, J RES PERS, V40, P35, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2005.08.006
   Barsalou LW, 2009, PHILOS T R SOC B, V364, P1281, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2008.0319
   Bartlett F. C., 1932, REMEMBERING
   Bornstein AM, 2011, J NEUROSCI, V31, P10117, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.1883-11.2011
   Bower GH, 2008, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V59, P1, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.59.103006.093722
   Brainard DH, 1997, SPATIAL VISION, V10, P433, DOI 10.1163/156856897X00357
   Brown S, 2011, NEUROIMAGE, V58, P250, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2011.06.012
   Brunye T. T., 2012, HAPPINESS ASS GENERA
   Buckner RL, 2008, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V1124, P1, DOI 10.1196/annals.1440.011
   Bunce JG, 2011, NEUROIMAGE, V55, P1461, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2011.01.064
   Burianova H, 2007, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V19, P1520, DOI 10.1162/jocn.2007.19.9.1520
   Cabanac M, 2002, BEHAV PROCESS, V60, P69, DOI 10.1016/S0376-6357(02)00078-5
   Carmichael ST, 1995, J COMP NEUROL, V363, P642, DOI 10.1002/cne.903630409
   Carmichael ST, 1995, J COMP NEUROL, V363, P615, DOI 10.1002/cne.903630408
   Chaumon M., 2012, VISUAL PREDICTIONS O
   Chib VS, 2009, J NEUROSCI, V29, P12315, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.2575-09.2009
   Christoff K, 2009, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V106, P8719, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0900234106
   Chun MM, 2003, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V29, P224, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.29.2.224
   Clore GL, 2007, TRENDS COGN SCI, V11, P393, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2007.08.005
   Damasio A. R., 1994, DESCARTES ERROR EMOT
   Damasio AR, 1996, PHILOS T R SOC B, V351, P1413, DOI 10.1098/rstb.1996.0125
   D'Argembeau A., 2009, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V22, P1701, DOI [10.1162/jocn.2009.21314, DOI 10.1162/J0CN.2009.21314]
   Daw ND, 2011, NEURON, V69, P1204, DOI 10.1016/j.neuron.2011.02.027
   Daw ND, 2006, NATURE, V441, P876, DOI 10.1038/nature04766
   Deichmann R, 2003, NEUROIMAGE, V19, P430, DOI 10.1016/S1053-8119(03)00073-9
   Denkova E, 2006, BRAIN RES, V1078, P143, DOI 10.1016/j.brainres.2006.01.061
   Desikan RS, 2006, NEUROIMAGE, V31, P968, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2006.01.021
   Eichenbaum H, 2009, PHILOS T R SOC B, V364, P1183, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2008.0306
   Fischl B, 2004, CEREB CORTEX, V14, P11, DOI 10.1093/cercor/bhg087
   Fischl B, 2002, NEURON, V33, P341, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(02)00569-X
   Fredrickson BL, 2004, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V359, P1367, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1512
   Gasper K, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P34, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00406
   Grabenhorst F, 2011, TRENDS COGN SCI, V15, P56, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2010.12.004
   Grabenhorst F, 2008, EUR J NEUROSCI, V27, P723, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-9568.2008.06033.x
   Haber SN, 2010, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V35, P4, DOI 10.1038/npp.2009.129
   Hampton AN, 2006, J NEUROSCI, V26, P8360, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.1010-06.2006
   ISEN AM, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1413, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.6.1413
   James W., 1890, PRINCIPLES PSYCHOL
   Kable JW, 2009, NEURON, V63, P733, DOI 10.1016/j.neuron.2009.09.003
   Kalisch R, 2006, J NEUROSCI, V26, P9503, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.2021-06.2006
   Kennerley SW, 2009, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V21, P1162, DOI 10.1162/jocn.2009.21100
   Kim H, 2006, PLOS BIOL, V4, P1453, DOI 10.1371/journal.pbio.0040233
   Kober H, 2008, NEUROIMAGE, V42, P998, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2008.03.059
   Kringelbach ML, 2009, TRENDS COGN SCI, V13, P479, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2009.08.006
   Kumaran D, 2009, NEURON, V63, P889, DOI 10.1016/j.neuron.2009.07.030
   Kurth-Nelson Z, 2012, EUR J NEUROSCI, V35, P1052, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-9568.2012.08058.x
   Kveraga K, 2011, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V108, P3389, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1013760108
   Kveraga K, 2007, BRAIN COGNITION, V65, P145, DOI 10.1016/j.bandc.2007.06.007
   Lang P. J., 2008, A8 U FLOR
   Lebreton M, 2009, NEURON, V64, P431, DOI 10.1016/j.neuron.2009.09.040
   Liu X, 2011, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V35, P1219, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2010.12.012
   Mason M. F., 2011, J EXPT PSYCHOL GEN, V141, P217
   Mason MF, 2007, SCIENCE, V315, P393, DOI 10.1126/science.1131295
   Milad MR, 2007, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V62, P446, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2006.10.011
   Murray EA, 2010, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V20, P212, DOI 10.1016/j.conb.2010.02.001
   Nichols T, 2005, NEUROIMAGE, V25, P653, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2004.12.005
   Nielen MMA, 2009, BRAIN COGNITION, V71, P387, DOI 10.1016/j.bandc.2009.05.007
   O'Doherty J, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V41, P147, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(02)00145-8
   O'Doherty J, 2001, NAT NEUROSCI, V4, P95
   O'Doherty J, 2003, J NEUROSCI, V23, P7931
   Oliva A, 2007, TRENDS COGN SCI, V11, P520, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2007.09.009
   Ongur D, 2000, CEREB CORTEX, V10, P206, DOI 10.1093/cercor/10.3.206
   Padoa-Schioppa C, 2006, NATURE, V441, P223, DOI 10.1038/nature04676
   Padoa-Schioppa C, 2011, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V1239, P130, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.2011.06262.x
   Peters J, 2010, NEURON, V66, P138, DOI 10.1016/j.neuron.2010.03.026
   Peters J, 2011, J NEUROSCI, V31, P5889, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.0268-11.2011
   Rangel A, 2008, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V9, P545, DOI 10.1038/nrn2357
   Rangel A, 2010, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V20, P262, DOI 10.1016/j.conb.2010.03.001
   Ritchey M, 2011, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V49, P640, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2010.09.009
   Rolls E. T., 1986, EMOTION THEORY RES E, V3, P125
   Rolls ET, 2003, EUR J NEUROSCI, V18, P695, DOI 10.1046/j.1460-9568.2003.02779.x
   Roy M, 2012, TRENDS COGN SCI, V16, P147, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2012.01.005
   Russell JA, 2003, PSYCHOL REV, V110, P145, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.110.1.145
   Sass K., 2011, HUMAN BRAIN MAPPING, V33, P676
   Schoenbaum G, 2011, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V1239, P87, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.2011.06210.x
   Seymour B, 2005, NAT NEUROSCI, V8, P1234, DOI 10.1038/nn1527
   Spreng RN, 2009, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V21, P489, DOI 10.1162/jocn.2008.21029
   Summerfield C, 2006, SCIENCE, V314, P1311, DOI 10.1126/science.1132028
   Szpunar KK, 2007, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V104, P642, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0610082104
   Thirion B, 2007, NEUROIMAGE, V35, P105, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2006.11.054
   Wallis JD, 2007, ANNU REV NEUROSCI, V30, P31, DOI 10.1146/annurev.neuro.30.051606.094334
   Wallis JD, 2011, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V1239, P33, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.2011.06277.x
   Weiskrantz L., 1968, ANAL BEHAV CHANGE, P50
   ZAJONC RB, 1980, AM PSYCHOL, V35, P151, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.35.2.151
NR 98
TC 2
BP 46
EP 59
PY 2013
PD MAR
VL 13
IS 1
DI 10.3758/s13415-012-0128-4
GA 077VW
UT WOS:000314058400004
ER

PT J
AU Dvorak, RD
   Simons, JS
AF Dvorak, Robert D.
   Simons, Jeffrey S.
TI Affective differences among daily tobacco users, occasional users, and
   non-users
SO ADDICTIVE BEHAVIORS
J9 ADDICT BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Dvorak, Robert D.; Simons, Jeffrey S.] Univ S Dakota, Dept Psychol, Vermillion, SD 57069 USA.
RP Simons, JS, Univ S Dakota, Dept Psychol, 414 E Clark St, Vermillion, SD 57069 USA.
EM jsimons@usd.edu
DE affect lability; tobacco use; nicotine dependence
ID PERSONAL STRIVINGS; SUBSTANCE USE; ALCOHOL; REINFORCEMENT; DEPENDENCE;
   CHIPPERS; LABILITY; SMOKING; SMOKERS; RISK
AB The current study (n=340 college students) examined individual differences in affective functioning among daily tobacco users, occasional users, and non-users. Tobacco use frequency in the past 6 months was positively associated with negative affect, affect lability, and rising reactivity while negatively associated with positive affect and falling reactivity. Multinomial logit analysis indicated that affect lability was positively associated with the likelihood of being either a non-user or a daily user relative to an occasional user. Positive affect and falling reactivity were positively associated and rising reactivity negatively associated with the likelihood of being a non-user relative to a daily user. The results indicate that daily tobacco use is associated with multiple indices of dysregulated affect. Daily tobacco use is associated with increased reactivity and decreased emotional stability coupled with decreased positive affect and a slowed rate of returning to baseline once aroused. Greater affect lability emerged as the primary affective difference between daily and occasional users. (c) 2007 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Baker TB, 2004, PSYCHOL REV, V111, P33, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.111.1.33
   Becona E, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V26, P113
   DERRYBERRY D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P958, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.6.958
   Gilbert D., 1995, SMOKING INDIVIDUAL D
   Glautier S, 2004, ADDICTION, V99, P30, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.2004.00736.x
   HARVEY PD, 1989, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V45, P786, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198909)45:5<786::AID-JCLP2270450515>3.0.CO;2-P
   Hennrikus DJ, 1996, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V86, P1260, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.86.9.1260
   Khantzian EJ, 1997, HARVARD REV PSYCHIAT, V4, P231, DOI 10.3109/10673229709030550
   Kokkonen M, 2002, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V17, P657, DOI 10.1080/08870440290025849
   KOOB GF, 1999, NEUROBIOLOGY DRUG AD, P161
   ORCUTT JD, 1991, J STUD ALCOHOL, V52, P415
   Orlando M, 2001, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V69, P959, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.69.6.959
   Sayette MA, 2005, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V19, P263, DOI 10.1037/0893-164X.19.3.263
   SHIFFMAN S, 1995, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V14, P301, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.14.4.301
   Simons JS, 2003, ADDICT BEHAV, V28, P1311, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4603(02)00247-2
   Simons JS, 2002, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V16, P72, DOI 10.1037//0893-164X.16.1.72
   Simons JS, 2004, AM J DRUG ALCOHOL AB, V30, P685, DOI 10.1081/ADA-200032338
   Simons JS, 2006, ADDICT BEHAV, V31, P1224, DOI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2005.09.012
   WARNER LA, 1995, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V52, P219
   Watson D., 1999, PANAS 10 MANUAL POSI
NR 20
TC 11
BP 211
EP 216
PY 2008
PD JAN
VL 33
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2007.09.003
GA 265WD
UT WOS:000253391600023
ER

PT J
AU Balaswamy, S
   Richardson, VE
AF Balaswamy, S
   Richardson, VE
TI The cumulative effects of life event, personal and social resources on
   subjective well-being of elderly widowers
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF AGING & HUMAN DEVELOPMENT
J9 INT J AGING HUM DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Ohio State Univ, Coll Social Work, Columbus, OH 43210 USA.
RP Balaswamy, S, Ohio State Univ, Coll Social Work, 1947 Coll Rd, Columbus, OH 43210 USA.
ID GENDER DIFFERENCES; COPING PROCESSES; SEX-DIFFERENCES; DEPRESSION;
   BEREAVEMENT; STRESS; SATISFACTION; CAREGIVERS; WIDOWHOOD; OUTCOMES
AB A multidimensional Life Stress Model was used to test the independent contributions of background characteristics, personal resources, life event, and environmental influences on 200 widowers' levels of well-being, measured by the Affect Balance Scale. Stepwise regression analyses revealed that environmental resources were unrelated to negative affect which is influenced more by the life event and personal resource variables. The environmental resource variables, particularly interactions with friends and neighbors, mostly influenced positive affect. The explanatory model for well-being included multiple variables and explained 33 percent of the variance. Although background characteristics had the greatest impact, absence of hospitalization, higher mastery, higher self-esteem, contacts with friends, and interaction with neighbors enhanced well-being. The results support previous speculations on the importance of positive exchanges for positive affect. African-American widowers showed higher levels of well-being than Caucasian widowers did, The results advance knowledge about differences among elderly men.
CR ALDWIN C. M., 1991, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V46, P174
   Andrews F. M., 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY, P61
   BOOKWALA S, 1998, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V53, pP155
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Braithwaite V, 1996, GERONTOLOGIST, V36, P42
   BROWMAN C, 1996, MENTAL HLTH BLACK AM, P117
   Byrne G J, 1999, Int Psychogeriatr, V11, P67, DOI 10.1017/S1041610299005591
   Byrne GJA, 1997, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V12, P241, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1166(199702)12:2<241::AID-GPS590>3.0.CO;2-0
   Chen JH, 1999, PSYCHOL MED, V29, P367, DOI 10.1017/S0033291798008137
   DILWORTH AP, 1999, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V54, pS237
   FOLKMAN S, 1987, PSYCHOL AGING, V2, P171, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.2.2.171
   GEORGE L, 1996, ENCY AGING, P29
   GEORGE LK, 1986, GERONTOLOGIST, V26, P253
   Hays JC, 1998, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V53, pP31
   Hooyman N. R., 1988, SOCIAL GERONTOLOGY M
   IngersollDayton B, 1997, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V52, pS190
   KEMPEN GIJM, 1992, PSYCHOL REP, V70, P638, DOI 10.2466/PR0.70.2.638-638
   KESSLER RC, 1985, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V36, P531, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.36.020185.002531
   Kessler RC, 1997, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V48, P191, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.48.1.191
   KOSBERG J, 1997, ELDERLY MEN
   LAWTON MP, 1996, HDB EMOTION ADULT DE, P327
   LAWTON MP, 1989, J GERONTOL, V44, pP61
   LAZARUS RS, 1983, AM PSYCHOL, V38, P245, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.38.3.245
   Lee GR, 1998, RES AGING, V20, P611, DOI 10.1177/0164027598205004
   Lin N., 1986, SOCIAL SUPPORT LIFE
   Murrell S. A., 1988, LIFE EVENTS PSYCHOL, P96
   Nieboer AP, 1999, OMEGA, V38, P113
   OBRYANT S, 1987, PRECURSORS PHYSICAL
   PEARLIN LI, 1978, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V19, P2, DOI 10.2307/2136319
   PETERSON C, 1984, PSYCHOL REV, V91, P347, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.91.3.347
   REICH JW, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P1002, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.41.5.1002
   RICHARDSON VE, 1999, J MENTAL HLTH AGING, V5, P165
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Sanders Catherine M., 1993, P255, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511664076.018
   Sikorska E, 1999, GERONTOLOGIST, V39, P450
   SOUTHWOOD KE, 1978, AM J SOCIOL, V83, P1154, DOI 10.1086/226678
   Stackelberg JV, 1999, ACTA MOZARTIANA, V46, P76
   Stylianos Stanley K., 1993, P397, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511664076.027
   STROEBE MS, 1989, OMEGA-J DEATH DYING, V20, P1
   Stroebe W, 1999, J COMMUNITY APPL SOC, V9, P1, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1298(199901/02)9:1<1::AID-CASP478>3.0.CO;2-X
   Tabachnick B. G., 1996, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   TOBIN SS, 1988, SOC CASEWORK-JCSW, V69, P550
   Turnbull J, 1995, HDB ETHNICITY AGING, P73
   Turvey CL, 1999, AM J PSYCHIAT, V156, P1596
   van Grootheest DS, 1999, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V34, P391, DOI 10.1007/s001270050160
   Zarit S. H., 1980, AGING MENTAL DISORDE
NR 46
TC 11
BP 311
EP 327
PY 2001
VL 53
IS 4
DI 10.2190/6TY3-FX64-K8P4-KBPQ
GA 525GG
UT WOS:000174060100004
TG GROUP3
ER

PT J
AU Pomaki, G
   Karoly, P
   Maes, S
AF Pomaki, Georgia
   Karoly, Paul
   Maes, Stan
TI Linking Goal Progress to Subjective Well-Being at Work: The Moderating
   Role of Goal-Related Self-Efficacy and Attainability
SO JOURNAL OF OCCUPATIONAL HEALTH PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Pomaki, Georgia] Univ British Columbia, Dept Psychol, Vancouver, BC V6T 1Z4, Canada.
   [Karoly, Paul] Arizona State Univ, Dept Psychol, Tempe, AZ 85287 USA.
   [Maes, Stan] Leiden Univ, Dept Hlth Psychol, NL-2300 RA Leiden, Netherlands.
RP Pomaki, G, Univ British Columbia, Dept Psychol, 2136 W Mall, Vancouver, BC V6T 1Z4, Canada.
EM gpomaki@psych.ubc.ca
DE goal progress; self-efficacy; goal attainability; job satisfaction;
   emotional exhaustion
ID PERSONAL GOALS; PSYCHOLOGICAL DISTRESS; PERFORMANCE; BURNOUT;
   MOTIVATION; FAILURE; SUCCESS; RISK; JOB; SATISFACTION
AB Although goal progress is often hypothesized to be positively linked to well-being, existing research points to an inconsistent relationship and suggests that potential moderators need to be examined. This longitudinal study investigated whether 2 aspects of pal cognition-goal attainability and self-efficacy-influence the relationship between goal progress and well-being (viz., job satisfaction and emotional exhaustion) in a sample of 172 nurses. Work goal progress was not directly associated with well-being. Rather, the link between goal progress and wellbeing was moderated by goal cognition. Individuals who started off with unfavorable goal cognitions but who managed to achieve goal progress reported an increase in well-being, compared with those who had favorable goal cognitions and similar rates of progress. Progress appears to have compensated for low initial goal cognition in the prediction of well-being. and high initial goal cognition appears to have undermined this predictive relationship. Also. goal progress was associated with an increase in self-efficacy and goal attainability from Time I to Time 2. Results are discussed in relation to goal theories and the concept of self-correcting goal cycles.
CR Aiken LH, 2002, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V288, P1987, DOI 10.1001/jama.288.16.1987
   Ambrose ML, 1999, J MANAGE, V25, P231, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(99)00003-3
   Bandura A., 2000, BLACKWELL HDB PRINCI, P120
   Bandura A, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P1, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.1
   Bandura A, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P87, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.88.1.87
   BANURA A, 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   Bateman TS, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P1134, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.6.1134
   Bentler P.M., 2004, EQS 6 1 STRUCTURAL E
   BRUNSTEIN JC, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P1061, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.5.1061
   Bu NL, 2001, INT J HUM RESOUR MAN, V12, P166
   Carver C. S., 1998, SELF REGULATION BEHA
   Christiansen CH, 1999, AM J OCCUP THER, V53, P91
   Dawson JF, 2006, J APPL PSYCHOL, V91, P917, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.91.4.917
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Di Paula A, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P711, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.3.711
   Dollard M, 2007, WORK STRESS, V21, P1, DOI 10.1080/02678370701254082
   Ellis S, 2006, J APPL PSYCHOL, V91, P669, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.91.3.669
   Emmons R., 1999, PSYCHOL ULTIMATE CON
   Emmons R. A., 1989, GOAL CONCEPTS PERSON, P87
   Ford D. H., 1987, HUMANS SELF CONSTRUC
   Ford M., 1992, MOTIVATING HUMANS GO
   Franco LM, 2002, SOC SCI MED, V54, P1255, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(01)00094-6
   Gernigon C, 2003, SPORT PSYCHOL, V17, P55
   Gran U, 2007, MOD PHYS LETT A, V22, P1, DOI 10.1142/S0217732307022517
   Harris C, 2003, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V76, P401, DOI 10.1348/096317903769647256
   Hayes LJ, 2006, INT J NURS STUD, V43, P237, DOI 10.1016/j.ijnurstu.2005.02.007
   HEIM C, 2000, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V2, P1
   Honkonen T, 2006, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V61, P59, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2005.10.002
   Ingledew DK, 2005, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V10, P101, DOI 10.1177/1359105305048558
   Judge TA, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P257, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.2.257
   Karoly P, 2008, COGNITIVE THER RES, V32, P418, DOI 10.1007/s10608-007-9136-z
   Karoly P, 1997, CLIN J PAIN, V13, P104, DOI 10.1097/00002508-199706000-00004
   Karoly P., 1995, ASSESSMENT, V2, P113
   Karoly P, 2005, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V54, P300, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2005.00211.x
   Karoly P., 1999, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V3, P264, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.3.4.264
   Kehr Hugo M, 2003, J Occup Health Psychol, V8, P195, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.8.3.195
   Koestner R, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P231, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.1.231
   Lecci L, 1996, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V105, P42
   LEE RT, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P122
   Leithwood K, 1996, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V9, P199, DOI 10.1080/10615809608249402
   Levinson H, 2003, HARVARD BUS REV, V81, P107
   LINDSLEY DH, 1995, ACAD MANAGE REV, V20, P645, DOI 10.2307/258790
   Llewellyn DJ, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V45, P75, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.03.001
   Locke EA, 1994, MOTIVATION THEORY RE, P13
   Maier GW, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P1034, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.5.1034
   Maslach C, 1996, MASLACH BURNOUT INVE
   Melamed S, 2006, PSYCHOL BULL, V132, P327, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.132.3.327
   Oishi S, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P1674, DOI 10.1177/01461672012712010
   Pomaki G, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P685, DOI 10.1177/0146167204263970
   Pomaki G, 2006, COGNITIVE THER RES, V30, P499, DOI 10.1007/s10608-006-9054-5
   POMAKI G, 2002, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V16, P151
   SCHAUFELI W, 1995, GEDRAG GEZONDHEID TI, V2, P153
   Stajkovic AD, 2000, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P707, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2000.tb02820.x
   Vancouver JB, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P605, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.4.605
   van der Doef M, 1999, PSYCHOL REP, V85, P954
   Whyte G, 1997, J ORGAN BEHAV, V18, P415, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199709)18:5<415::AID-JOB813>3.0.CO;2-G
   Wiese B. S., 2007, PERSONAL PROJECT PUR, P301
   Wiese BS, 2005, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V78, P287, DOI 10.1348/096317905X26714
   Wright BE, 2004, J PUBL ADM RES THEOR, V14, P59, DOI 10.1093/jopart.muh004
   Yeo GB, 2006, J APPL PSYCHOL, V91, P1088, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.91.5.1088
   Zapf D, 1996, J Occup Health Psychol, V1, P145, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.1.2.145
NR 61
TC 6
BP 206
EP 218
PY 2009
PD APR
VL 14
IS 2
DI 10.1037/a0014605
GA 481MF
UT WOS:000268814800009
ER

PT J
AU Soto, D
   Funes, MJ
   Guzman-Garcia, A
   Warbrick, T
   Rotshtein, P
   Humphreys, GW
AF Soto, David
   Funes, Maria J.
   Guzman-Garcia, Azucena
   Warbrick, Tracy
   Rotshtein, Pia
   Humphreys, Glyn W.
TI Pleasant music overcomes the loss of awareness in patients with visual
   neglect
SO PROCEEDINGS OF THE NATIONAL ACADEMY OF SCIENCES OF THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA
J9 P NATL ACAD SCI USA
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Soto, David] Univ London Imperial Coll Sci Technol & Med, Charing Cross Hosp, Fac Med, Div Neurosci & Mental Hlth, London W6 8RP, England.
   [Soto, David; Warbrick, Tracy; Rotshtein, Pia; Humphreys, Glyn W.] Univ Birmingham, Sch Psychol, Behav Brain Sci Ctr, Birmingham B15 2TT, W Midlands, England.
   [Funes, Maria J.] Univ Granada, Fac Psicol, Dept Psicol Expt & Fisiol Comportamiento, Granada 18701, Spain.
   [Guzman-Garcia, Azucena] Univ Newcastle, Inst Ageing & Hlth, Wolfson Res Ctr, Newcastle Upon Tyne NE4 6BE, Tyne & Wear, England.
RP Soto, D, Univ London Imperial Coll Sci Technol & Med, Charing Cross Hosp, Fac Med, Div Neurosci & Mental Hlth, St Dunstans Rd, London W6 8RP, England.
EM soto@imperial.ac.uk
DE attention; brain damage; neuropsychology; positive affect; vision
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; EMOTIONAL RESPONSES; ATTENTION DEFICITS; BRAIN-REGIONS;
   CORRELATE; STROKE; DAMAGE; MOOD; LOAD; FMRI
AB During the past 20 years there has been much research into the factors that modulate awareness of contralesional information in neurological patients with visual neglect or extinction. However, the potential role of the individual's emotional state in modulating awareness has been largely overlooked. In the current study, we induced a pleasant and positive affective response in patients with chronic visual neglect by allowing them to listen to their pleasant preferred music. We report that the patients showed enhanced visual awareness when tasks were performed under preferred music conditions relative to when tasks were performed either with unpreferred music or in silence. These results were also replicated when positive affect was induced before neglect was tested. Functional MRI data showed enhanced activity in the orbitofrontal cortex and the cingulate gyrus associated with emotional responses when tasks were performed with preferred music relative to unpreferred music. Improved awareness of contralesional (left) targets with preferred music was also associated with a strong functional coupling between emotional areas and attentional brain regions in spared areas of the parietal cortex and early visual areas of the right hemisphere. These findings suggest that positive affect, generated by preferred music, can decrease visual neglect by increasing attentional resources. We discuss the possible roles of arousal and mood in generating these effects.
CR Ashby FG, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P529, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.3.529
   Bigand E, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P1113, DOI 10.1080/02699930500204250
   Bisiach E., 1999, HDB CLIN EXPT NEUROP, P479
   Blood AJ, 2001, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V98, P11818, DOI 10.1073/pnas.191355898
   Blood AJ, 1999, NAT NEUROSCI, V2, P382, DOI 10.1038/7299
   Braet W, 2007, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V45, P2226, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2007.02.016
   Callejas A, 2005, EXP BRAIN RES, V167, P27, DOI 10.1007/s00221-005-2365-z
   Corbetta M., 2002, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V3, P215, DOI DOI 10.1038/NRN755
   Duncan J, 1997, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V7, P255, DOI 10.1016/S0959-4388(97)80014-1
   EASTERBROOK JA, 1959, PSYCHOL REV, V66, P183, DOI 10.1037/h0047707
   Fenske MJ, 2003, EMOTION, V3, P327, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.3.4.327
   Fuentes LJ, 2008, EXP BRAIN RES, V185, P667, DOI 10.1007/s00221-007-1193-8
   Gitelman DR, 2003, NEUROIMAGE, V19, P200, DOI 10.1016/S1053-8119(03)00058-2
   HEILMAN KM, 1978, NEUROLOGY, V28, P229
   Hofer A, 2006, NEUROIMAGE, V32, P854, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2006.03.053
   HOMMEL M, 1990, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V47, P573
   Humphreys GW, 1998, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V353, P1341, DOI 10.1098/rstb.1998.0288
   ISEN AM, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1413, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.6.1413
   ISEN AM, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1206, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.6.1206
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   Kinomura S, 1996, SCIENCE, V271, P512, DOI 10.1126/science.271.5248.512
   Koelsch S, 2006, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V27, P239, DOI 10.1002/hbm.20180
   Krumhansl CL, 1997, CAN J EXP PSYCHOL, V51, P336, DOI 10.1037/1196-1961.51.4.336
   Lang P.J., 2005, A6 U FLOR
   Lavie N, 2004, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V133, P339, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.133.3.339
   Maddock RJ, 1999, TRENDS NEUROSCI, V22, P310, DOI 10.1016/S0166-2236(98)01374-5
   MALHOTRA P, 2005, ANN NEUROL, V59, P186
   Olivers CNL, 2006, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V32, P364, DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.32.2.364
   POSNER MI, 1990, ANNU REV NEUROSCI, V13, P25, DOI 10.1146/annurev.neuro.13.1.25
   POSNER MI, 1978, CHRONOMETRIC EXPLORA, P122
   POSNER MI, 1984, J NEUROSCI, V4, P1863
   POSNER MI, 1987, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V25, P135, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(87)90049-2
   *PSYCH SOFTW TOOLS, 2002, E PRIME
   Rickard N.S, 2004, PSYCHOL MUSIC, V32, P371, DOI DOI 10.1177/0305735604046096
   Robertson IH, 1998, NATURE, V395, P169, DOI 10.1038/25993
   Rokke PD, 2002, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V111, P370, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.111.2.370
   Rowe G, 2007, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V104, P383, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0605198104
   Rueckert L, 1996, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V34, P953, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(96)00016-4
   Sarkamo T, 2008, BRAIN, V131, P866, DOI 10.1093/brain/awn013
   Soto D, 2006, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V103, P4789, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0510718103
   Sturm W, 2001, NEUROIMAGE, V14, pS76, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2001.0839
   Suhr JA, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P773, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90226-5
   Vivas AB, 2006, COGN NEUROPSYCHOL, V23, P1049, DOI 10.1080/02643290600588400
   Vuilleumier P, 2001, NEUROLOGY, V56, P153
   Ward R, 1994, VIS COGN, V1, P101, DOI 10.1080/13506289408402295
   Wilson B., 1987, BEHAV INATTENTION TE
   Wojciulik E, 1998, VIS COGN, V5, P157
   Yerkes RM, 1908, J COMP NEUROL PSYCHO, V18, P459, DOI 10.1002/cne.920180503
NR 48
TC 33
BP 6011
EP 6016
PY 2009
PD APR 7
VL 106
IS 14
DI 10.1073/pnas.0811681106
GA 430CX
UT WOS:000264967500099
ER

PT J
AU Nimrod, G
AF Nimrod, Galit
TI Expanding, reducing, concentrating and diffusing: Post retirement
   leisure behavior and life satisfaction
SO LEISURE SCIENCES
J9 LEISURE SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Haifa, Dept Aging Studies, IL-31905 Haifa, Israel.
RP Nimrod, G, Univ Haifa, Dept Aging Studies, IL-31905 Haifa, Israel.
EM galit_n@zahav.net.il
DE retirement; activity; life satisfaction; continuity; innovation
ID INTEGRATING CEASING PARTICIPATION; OLDEST-OLD; COMPENSATION;
   INDEPENDENCE; OPTIMIZATION; ADJUSTMENT; STRATEGIES; EXPERIENCE;
   MANAGEMENT; SELECTION
AB This study examined patterns of continuity and change in leisure behavior of recently retired individuals. The study investigated post-retirement leisure behavior in an Israeli national sample. It explored the differences among four defined groups: reducers, concentrators, diffusers and expanders, and measured their leisure participation and life satisfaction. Results indicated that the expanders and the concentrators enjoyed a significantly higher life satisfaction. The findings supported activity theory and continuity theory. They also led to the conclusion that for people who had a limited leisure repertoire prior to retirement, experiencing new activities was just as important as continuity in the adaptation process of retirement.
CR AHMANSKE S, 1997, KYKLOS, V50, P383
   Atchley R., 1993, ACTIVITY AGING STAYI, P5
   Atchley R. C., 1999, CONTINUITY ADAPTATIO
   ATCHLEY RC, 1989, GERONTOLOGIST, V29, P183
   Baltes MM, 1996, AGEING SOC, V16, P397, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X00003603
   Baltes P. B., 1990, SUCCESSFUL AGING PER, P1, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511665684.003
   Bennett KM, 1998, AGE AGEING, V27, P24
   BRUCE ML, 1994, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V84, P1796, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.84.11.1796
   Cavan R. S., 1949, PERSONAL ADJUSTMENT
   Chiriboga D. A., 1993, ACTIVITY AGING, P42
   COLEMAN D, 1993, J LEISURE RES, V25, P111
   CRAWFORD DW, 1986, J LEISURE RES, V18, P96
   Cumming E., 1961, GROWING OLD
   DUKE J, 2002, J GERONTOLOGY SERI B, V57, P567
   Dumazedier J., 1972, LEISURE 3 AGE INT CO, P11
   Fernandez-Ballesteros R, 2001, AGEING SOC, V21, P25
   Freund AM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P642, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.4.642
   Freund AM, 1998, PSYCHOL AGING, V13, P531, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.13.4.531
   HALL M, 2002, AGING MANITOBA SELEC
   Havighurst R. J., 1963, PROCESS AGING, P299
   Horgas AL, 1998, GERONTOLOGIST, V38, P556
   Hutchinson SL, 2003, LEISURE SCI, V25, P143, DOI 10.1080/01490400390211808
   Hyde M, 2004, AGEING SOC, V24, P279, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X03001624
   ISO-AHOLA S. E., 1980, SOCIAL PSYCHOL LEISU
   ISOAHOLA SE, 1994, J LEISURE RES, V26, P227
   Iso-Ahola S. E., 1980, Social psychological perspectives on leisure and recreation, P19
   *ISR CENTR BUR STA, 2000, SHNAT STAT LELSRAEL
   Iwasaki Y, 1998, LEISURE SCI, V20, P25
   Jackson E. L., 2005, CONSTRAINTS LEISURE, P89
   JACKSON EL, 1988, J LEISURE RES, V20, P31
   JANKE M, 2004, ANN CONV GER SOC AM
   JOHNSON CL, 1992, J AGING STUD, V6, P351, DOI 10.1016/0890-4065(92)90017-Z
   KATZ E, 2000, LEISURE PATTERENS IS
   Kelly J. R., 1987, PEORIA WINTER STYLES
   Kelly John R., 1983, LEISURE IDENTITIES I
   Kleiber DA, 2002, LEISURE SCI, V24, P219, DOI 10.1080/01490400252900167
   KOZAREVIC D, 1972, LEISURE 3 AGE INT CO, P35
   KREMER Y, 1982, J VOCAT BEHAV, V21, P183, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(82)90028-8
   Lawton M. P., 1993, ACTIVITY AGING STAYI, P25
   LAWTON MP, 1994, J LEISURE RES, V26, P138
   LEVINSON S, 1986, THESIS BAR ILAN U RA
   LEVINSON S, 1986, ACTIVITY AGING STAYI
   LONG G, 1987, QUANT STRUCT-ACT REL, V6, P1, DOI 10.1002/qsar.19870060102
   LOUNSBURY JW, 1988, J LEISURE RES, V20, P31
   McGuire F. A., 1987, Leisure Sciences, V9, P251
   MCGUIRE FA, 1989, J LEISURE RES, V21, P316
   MCPHERSON B, 1990, CONSTRAINTS LEISURE
   Menec V., 2003, J GERONTOL, V58, P74, DOI DOI 10.1093/GER0NB/58.2.S74
   Mishra S., 1992, Activities, Adaptation & Aging, V16, P7, DOI 10.1300/J016v16n04_02
   Mobily K. E., 1987, AGING LEISURE VITALI, P155
   MOBILY KE, 1993, J LEISURE RES, V25, P84
   MOSENKOETTER MM, 2001, ISSUES MENTAL HLTH N, V22, P703
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   NIMROD G, IN PRESS LEISURE STU
   Nuttman-Shwartz O, 2004, GERONTOLOGIST, V44, P229
   PARKER S, 1982, WORK RETIREMENT
   Price CA, 2003, J AGING STUD, V17, P341, DOI 10.1016/S0890-4065(03)00026-4
   RIDDICK CC, 1994, J LEISURE RES, V26, P75
   ROBINSON JP, 1997, TIME LIFE MURPRISING
   Rosenkoetter M. M., 2001, Activities, Adaptation & Aging, V25, P1, DOI 10.1300/J016v25n03_01
   Rubinstein R. L., 1992, ELDERS LIVING ALONE
   Scott D., 1989, Leisure Sciences, V11, P323
   SCOTT M, 1998, ACM COMPUT SURV, V30, P3
   Searle MS, 1998, J LEISURE RES, V30, P331
   SEARLE MS, 1995, J LEISURE RES, V27, P107
   SHMOTKIN D, 1991, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V33, P131, DOI 10.2190/ND3A-L67H-16J7-DWJT
   Silverstein M, 2002, RES AGING, V24, P528, DOI 10.1177/0164027502245003
   Stanley D., 1995, Activities, Adaptation & Aging, V19, P31
   Stebbins R, 2000, CURR SOCIOL, V48, P1, DOI 10.1177/0011392100048001002
   Strain LA, 2002, GERONTOLOGIST, V42, P217
   TaylorCarter MA, 1997, EDUC GERONTOL, V23, P273, DOI 10.1080/0360127970230306
   Tornnstam L, 1999, J AGING IDENTITY, V4, P155, DOI 10.1023/A:1022891311526
   Tornstam L, 1989, Aging (Milano), V1, P55
   Tornstam L, 1997, J AGING STUD, V11, P143, DOI 10.1016/S0890-4065(97)90018-9
   VANWILL, 2000, J GERONTOLOGY SER B, V55, P308
   VERBRUGGE LM, 1996, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V51, P1
NR 76
TC 20
BP 91
EP 111
PY 2007
PD JAN-FEB
VL 29
IS 1
DI 10.1080/01490400600983446
GA 112WH
UT WOS:000242558000006
ER

PT J
AU Bocchio, M
   Pelliccione, F
   Mihalca, R
   Ciociola, F
   Necozione, S
   Rossi, A
   Francavilla, F
   Francavilla, S
AF Bocchio, Massimo
   Pelliccione, Fiore
   Mihalca, Radu
   Ciociola, Francesco
   Necozione, Stefano
   Rossi, Alessandro
   Francavilla, Felice
   Francavilla, Sandro
TI Treatment of erectile dysfunction reduces psychological distress
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF ANDROLOGY
J9 INT J ANDROL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Francavilla, Sandro] Univ Aquila, Dipartimento Med Interna, Unita Androl Med, Ctr Androl, I-67100 Laquila, Italy.
   [Necozione, Stefano] Univ Aquila, Ctr Epidemiol, I-67100 Laquila, Italy.
   [Necozione, Stefano] Univ Aquila, Inst Expt Med, I-67100 Laquila, Italy.
   [Rossi, Alessandro] Univ Aquila, Dept Clin Psychol, I-67100 Laquila, Italy.
RP Francavilla, S, Univ Aquila, Dipartimento Med Interna, Unita Androl Med, Ctr Androl, Piazza Salvatore Tommasi 1, I-67100 Laquila, Italy.
EM sandrof@univaq.it
DE erectile dysfunction; psychological distress; tadalafil
ID CORONARY-ARTERY-DISEASE; DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS; RISK-FACTOR;
   MYOCARDIAL-INFARCTION; HEART-DISEASE; PRIMARY-CARE; MEN; SILDENAFIL;
   MORTALITY; EFFICACY
AB Mental stress is a risk factor for cardiovascular events in men with vascular risk factors (VRFs) and is also associated with erectile dysfunction (ED), a frequent complaint of men with VRFs. The aim of this study was to investigate the effect of inhibition of phosphodiesterase-5 or of placebo in men with ED and VRFs on self-evaluated psychological distress, erectile function and quality of sexual life. Thirty-six men with ED and VRFs were randomized to 4 weeks of tadalafil (20 mg/every other day) or placebo treatment. Sexual Health Inventory for Men (SHIM), questions 1-3 of Life Satisfaction (LiSat) questionnaire, Symptom Check-List-90R, a multidimensional inventory exploring psychological dimensions were applied before and after treatment. The SHIM score improved after treatment with tadalafil compared with baseline and with placebo (F = 10.38; p = 0.0030). Sexual life satisfaction (LiSat-2) was significantly improved after tadalafil and after placebo, but a strong positive correlation was observed between LiSat-2 and SHIM score after tadalafil treatment (r = 0.59, p = 0.0003) and not after placebo (r = 0.22, p = 0.189). Psychological features were significantly changed after treatment, although a specific effect of tadalafil vs. placebo was observed only for interpersonal sensitivity (F = 4.48; p = 0.042). Obsessive-compulsive dimension, depression, anxiety, psychoticism were significantly improved in the tadalafil group and in the placebo group, although the improvement was always more relevant after treatment with tadalafil. These preliminary data suggest that a short treatment of ED reduced psychological distress and improved quality of sexual life in men with VRFs.
CR Althof SE, 2002, UROLOGY, V59, P803, DOI 10.1016/S0090-4295(02)01606-0
   Ariyo AA, 2000, CIRCULATION, V102, P1773
   Aytac IA, 1999, BJU INT, V84, P50
   Barefoot JC, 1996, AM J CARDIOL, V78, P613, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9149(96)00380-3
   Bocchio M, 2005, J UROLOGY, V173, P526, DOI 10.1097/01.ju.0000148890.83659.c1
   Brock GB, 2002, J UROLOGY, V168, P1332, DOI 10.1097/01.ju.0000028041.27703.da
   Cameron A, 2006, INT J IMPOT RES, V18, P375, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijir.3901439
   Corbin JD, 2002, INT J CLIN PRACT, V56, P453
   DEROGATIS LR, 1981, AM J PSYCHIAT, V138, P757
   DEROGATIS LR, 1977, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V33, P981, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(197710)33:4<981::AID-JCLP2270330412>3.0.CO;2-0
   FELDMAN HA, 1994, J UROLOGY, V151, P54
   FIELDING R, 1991, SOC SCI MED, V32, P1017, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(91)90159-A
   Ford DE, 1998, ARCH INTERN MED, V158, P1422, DOI 10.1001/archinte.158.13.1422
   FuglMeyer AR, 1997, INT J IMPOT RES, V9, P141, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijir.3900269
   Gil A, 2001, INT J IMPOT RES, V13, P338, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijir.3900782
   Gump BB, 2005, STROKE, V36, P98, DOI 10.1161/01.STR.0000149626.50127.d0
   HAFT JI, 1974, PROG CARDIOVASC DIS, V17, P73, DOI 10.1016/0033-0620(74)90039-5
   HJEMDAHL P, 1991, CIRCULATION, V84, P44
   KAWACHI I, 1994, CIRCULATION, V89, P1992
   Linet OI, 1996, NEW ENGL J MED, V334, P873, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199604043341401
   Mallis D, 2005, J UROLOGY, V174, P1913, DOI 10.1097/01.ju.0000176746.73667.3c
   MEULEMAN EJH, 1992, J UROLOGY, V147, P51
   MIHALCA R, 2007, J IMPOTENCE RES 0802
   Nicolosi A, 2004, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V82, P235, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2003.12.008
   Nicolosi A, 2003, UROLOGY, V61, P201, DOI 10.1016/S0090-4295(02)02102-7
   DROLLER MJ, 1993, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V270, P83
   O'Leary DH, 1999, NEW ENGL J MED, V340, P14, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199901073400103
   Porst H, 2003, UROLOGY, V62, P121, DOI 10.1016/S0090-4295(03)00359-5
   Rosen R, 2006, J SEX MARITAL THER, V32, P215, DOI 10.1080/00926230600575314
   Rosen R, 2006, AM J PSYCHIAT, V163, P79, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.163.1.79
   Rosen RC, 1999, INT J IMPOT RES, V11, P319
   Schmitz N, 1999, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V34, P360, DOI 10.1007/s001270050156
   Seidman SN, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P1623, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.10.1623
   Speel TGW, 2003, J UROLOGY, V169, P216, DOI 10.1097/01.ju.0000042812.12415.bc
   Thompson IM, 2005, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V294, P2996, DOI 10.1001/jama.294.23.2996
   WEISSMAN MM, 1990, AM J PSYCHIAT, V147, P1504
NR 36
TC 3
BP 74
EP 80
PY 2009
PD FEB
VL 32
IS 1
DI 10.1111/j.1365-2605.2007.00820.x
GA 391IF
UT WOS:000262226300007
ER

PT J
AU Holahan, CK
   Holahan, CJ
   Velasquez, KE
   Jung, SI
   North, RJ
   Pahl, SA
AF Holahan, Carole K.
   Holahan, Charles J.
   Velasquez, Katherine E.
   Jung, Sooin
   North, Rebecca J.
   Pahl, Sandra A.
TI Purposiveness and Leisure-Time Physical Activity in Women in Early
   Midlife
SO WOMEN & HEALTH
J9 WOMEN HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Holahan, Carole K.; Velasquez, Katherine E.; Jung, Sooin] Univ Texas Austin, Dept Kinesiol & Hlth Educ, Austin, TX 78712 USA.
   [Holahan, Charles J.; North, Rebecca J.; Pahl, Sandra A.] Univ Texas Austin, Dept Psychol, Austin, TX 78712 USA.
RP Holahan, CK, Univ Texas Austin, Dept Kinesiol & Hlth Educ, 1 Univ Stn D3700, Austin, TX 78712 USA.
EM c.holahan@mail.utexas.edu
DE physical activity; women's health; midlife
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; ACTIVITY BEHAVIOR; UNITED-STATES; OLDER WOMEN; AGED
   WOMEN; HEALTH; EXERCISE; ADULTHOOD; PURPOSE; FUTURE
AB Physical activity in early midlife has important implications for women's health. The present cross-sectional study investigated the relation of purposiveness to leisure-time physical activity, as mediated by health investment, in a sample of women in early midlife. Participants were 211 women between the ages of 35 and 45 years (mean 40.55 years, SD = 3.11) who responded to the second wave of the study of Midlife Development in the United States. Participants were originally selected by means of anationally representative random-digit-dialing procedure. A structural equation analysis of data with latent variables was conducted with MPLUS. Purposiveness was indexed by measures of purpose in life, personal growth, and future planning. Health investment was indexed by thought and effort committed to health and the extent to which individuals worked hard to stay healthy. Leisure-time physical activity was indexed by both moderate and vigorous leisure-time activity. Results, controlling for sociodemographic factors, showed that purposiveness was associated with more physical activity and that the relation between purposiveness and leisure-time physical activity was fully mediated by health investment. These results suggest that women with a sense of purpose may be better able to achieve acceptable levels of physical activity.
CR Aspinwall L. G., 2003, PSYCHOL HUMAN STRENG
   Barnett RC, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P781, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.10.781
   Bell S, 2005, INT J BEHAV MED, V12, P227, DOI 10.1207/s15327558ijbm1204_3
   Boyle PA, 2009, PSYCHOSOM MED, V71, P574, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e3181a5a7c0
   Brandstater J., 1999, Action & self-development: Theory and research through the life span
   Britton A, 2008, J AM GERIATR SOC, V56, P1098, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2008.01740.x
   Bronk KC, 2009, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V4, P500, DOI 10.1080/17439760903271439
   CDC, 2007, Physical Activity Statistics: Definitions
   Cleary P. D., 2004, HLTH ARE WE NATL STU, P37
   Emmons R., 1999, PSYCHOL ULTIMATE CON
   Evenson KR, 2002, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V156, P945, DOI 10.1093/aje/kwf132
   Fries JF, 2002, CLIN GERIATR MED, V18, P371, DOI 10.1016/S0749-0690(02)00021-6
   Gollwitzer P. M., 2011, HDB SELF REGULATION, P162
   Hankonen N, 2010, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V25, P55, DOI 10.1080/08870440902736972
   Haskell WL, 2007, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V39, P1423, DOI 10.1249/mss.0b013e3180616b27
   Hirvensalo M, 2000, SCAND J MED SCI SPOR, V10, P37, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0838.2000.010001037.x
   Holahan CK, 2004, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V58, P289, DOI 10.2190/PHGY-JGE5-YB7X-12E4
   Kahana E, 2005, MOTIV EMOTION, V29, P443, DOI 10.1007/s11031-006-9012-2
   Keyes C. L. M., 2002, J Personality and Social Psychol, V82, P127
   King AC, 2000, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V19, P354, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.19.4.354
   Kirkby RJ, 1999, AUST PSYCHOL, V34, P122, DOI 10.1080/00050069908257440
   Kowal J, 2007, J BEHAV MED, V30, P233, DOI 10.1007/s10865-007-9102-y
   Krause N, 2009, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V64, P517, DOI 10.1093/geronb/gbp047
   Kruger J., 2005, Morbidity and Mortality Weekly Report, V54, P991
   Malmberg J, 2005, PREV MED, V41, P141, DOI 10.1016/j.ypmed.2004.09.036
   Marmot M. G., 2004, HLTH ARE WE NATL STU, P64
   MIDMAC, 2006, The John D. and Catherine T. MacArthur Foundation Research Network on Successful Midlife Development
   MIDUS, 2011, Midlife in the United States: A National Study of Health & Well-Being
   Mokdad AH, 2005, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V293, P293, DOI 10.1001/jama.293.3.293
   Mokdad AH, 2004, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V291, P1238, DOI 10.1001/jama.291.10.1238
   Montano D. E., 2008, Health behavior and health education: Theory, research, and practice, P41
   Owens Jane F, 2003, Prev Cardiol, V6, P22, DOI 10.1111/j.1520-037X.2003.00972.x
   Pinkerton JV, 2010, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V1204, P169, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.2010.05526.x
   Prenda KM, 2001, PSYCHOL AGING, V16, P206, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.16.2.206
   Prochaska JO, 2008, HLTH BEHAV HLTH ED T, P97
   Renner B, 2003, SOCIAL PSYCHOL FDN H, P169, DOI 10.1002/9780470753552.ch7
   Rimer B. K, 2008, HLTH BEHAV HLTH ED T, P41
   Ryff C., 2006, ICPSR04652V1 U WISC
   Ryff CD, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_1
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   Ryff CD, 2004, HLTH ARE WE NATL STU, P398
   Scheier MF, 2006, J BEHAV MED, V29, P291, DOI 10.1007/s10865-005-9044-1
   Schroeder SA, 2007, NEW ENGL J MED, V357, P1221, DOI 10.1056/NEJMsa073350
   Segar ML, 2008, WOMEN HEALTH ISS, V18, P281, DOI 10.1016/j.whi.2008.02.003
   Simon RW, 1997, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V38, P256, DOI 10.2307/2955370
   Snyder C. R., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL
   Taylor S. E., 2004, POSITIVE PSYCHOL PRA, P305
   Trzesniewski K. H., 2011, SECONDARY DATA ANAL
   USDHHS, 2011, Healthy people 2020: Physical activity
   Vrazel J, 2008, AM J HEALTH PROMOT, V23, P2, DOI 10.4278/ajhp.06070999
   Whaley DE, 2003, J AGING PHYS ACTIV, V11, P1
   Wilcox S, 2000, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V54, P667, DOI 10.1136/jech.54.9.667
   Wood AM, 2010, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V122, P213, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2009.06.032
   Wray S, 2007, SOCIAL THEORY HLTH, V5, P126, DOI 10.1057/palgrave.sth.8700100
NR 54
TC 0
BP 661
EP 675
PY 2011
VL 51
IS 7
DI 10.1080/03630242.2011.617811
GA 855RY
UT WOS:000297583300003
ER

PT J
AU Walls, TA
   Little, TD
AF Walls, TA
   Little, TD
TI Relations among personal agency, motivation, and school adjustment in
   early adolescence
SO JOURNAL OF EDUCATIONAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J EDUC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Rhode Isl, Dept Psychol, Kingston, RI 02881 USA.
   Univ Kansas, Dept Psychol, Lawrence, KS 66045 USA.
RP Walls, TA, Univ Rhode Isl, Dept Psychol, 2 Chafee Rd, Kingston, RI 02881 USA.
EM walls@uri.edu; yhat@ku.edu
ID ACTION-CONTROL BELIEFS; ACADEMIC INTRINSIC MOTIVATION; PERCEIVED
   CONTROL; ACHIEVEMENT-MOTIVATION; SELF-DETERMINATION; CHILDRENS ACTION;
   PERFORMANCE; WELL; EMOTION; CHILDHOOD
AB The authors examined relations among motivational styles and school adjustment in a sample of 786 7th and 8th grade U.S. students. Specifically, the authors tested the hypothesis that agency beliefs mediate relations between styles of motivational self-regulation (i.e., intrinsic, identified, introjected, and extrinsic) and school adjustment (school grades, school well-being, and positive and negative affect). A structural equation model testing this hypothesis indicated that agency beliefs about one's effort mediate the relations between the styles and positive school adjustment. By contrast, the extrinsic style was not mediated by agency beliefs but reflected adverse low-magnitude direct,effects on all of the outcomes except positive affect. Overall, the model strongly predicted school adjustment, and adherence to the identified motivational style was particularly important.
CR BANDURA A, 1977, PSYCHOL REV, V84, P191, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.84.2.191
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Boesch E. E., 1991, SYMBOLIC ACTION THEO
   Brandtstadter J., 1998, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V1, P807
   CHAPMAN M, 1984, HUM DEV, V27, P113
   Cole DA, 2003, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V112, P558, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.112.4.558
   Covington MV, 2001, EDUC PSYCHOL REV, V13, P157, DOI 10.1023/A:1009009219144
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DILL EA, 2003, UNPUB I FEEL
   DWECK CS, 1986, AM PSYCHOL, V41, P1040, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.41.10.1040
   Eccles J. S., 1996, ROCH S DEV PSYCH, V7, P47
   Elliot AJ, 2001, EDUC PSYCHOL REV, V13, P73, DOI 10.1023/A:1009009018235
   Ford M. E., 1992, MOTIVATING HUMANS GO
   GOTTFRIED AE, 1985, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V77, P631, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.77.6.631
   Gottfried AE, 2001, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V93, P3, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.93.1.3
   GRAHAM S, 2001, STUDENT MOTIVATION C, P31
   Grob A, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P785, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.4.785
   HARTER S, 1988, INTEGRATIVE PROCESSE, P45
   Harter S, 1988, SELF PERCEPTION PROF
   HECKHAUSEN H, 1979, ACHIEVEMENT MOTIVATI
   Joreskog KG, 1996, LISREL 8 USERS REFER
   Koestner R, 2002, HDB SELF DETERMINATI, P101
   Kuhl J., 1982, COGNITIVE MOTIVATION, P67
   Lerner R., 1999, ACTION SELF DEV THEO, P3
   Little T. D., 1998, MOTIVATION SELF REGU, P281, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511527869.013
   LITTLE TD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P686, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.4.686
   Little TD, 2003, INT J BEHAV DEV, V27, P41, DOI 10.1080/01650250244000001
   Little TD, 2001, INT J BEHAV DEV, V25, P237
   LITTLE TD, 2002, HDB SELF DETERMINATI, P177
   LITTLE TD, 1997, MULTIDIMENSIONAL INS
   LITTLE TD, 2002, GROWING DEV SCI INTR, P223
   Little TD, 2002, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V9, P151, DOI 10.1207/S15328007SEM0902_1
   Lopez DF, 1996, DEV PSYCHOL, V32, P299, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.32.2.299
   MARKUS HR, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P224, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.98.2.224
   PATRICK BC, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P781, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.4.781
   Pearl J., 2000, CAUSALITY MODELS REA
   RAVEN J, 1989, J EDUC MEAS, V26, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-3984.1989.tb00314.x
   Roeser RW, 1998, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V10, P321, DOI 10.1017/S0954579498001631
   Ryan R. M., 1996, PSYCHOL ACTION LINKI, P7
   Ryan R. M., 1994, J EARLY ADOLESC, V14, P226, DOI 10.1177/027243169401400207
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   RYAN RM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P749, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.5.749
   Schunk D. H., 1991, ADV MOTIVATION ACHIE, V7, P85
   Shipley B, 2003, STRUCTURAL EQUATION MODELING, P194, DOI 409818140,12,1
   SKINNER E. A., 1995, PERCEIVED CONTROL MO
   Skinner E. A., 1988, CONTROL AGENCY MEANS
   SKINNER EA, 1990, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V82, P22, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.82.1.22
   Skinner EA, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P549, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.549
   SKINNER EA, 1990, CHILD DEV, V61, P1882, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1990.tb03572.x
   SKINNER EA, 1998, MONOGRAPHS SOC R 254, V63
   STETSENKO A, 1995, DEV PSYCHOL, V31, P285, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.31.2.285
   Stipek D., 1996, HDB ED PSYCHOL, P85
   STONE AA, 1994, ANN BEHAV MED, V16
   Verma S, 2002, INT J BEHAV DEV, V26, P500, DOI 10.1080/01650250143000454
   WALLS TA, 2002, THESIS BOSTON COLL
   WALLS TA, IN PRESS MODELS INTE
   WALLS TA, 2005, SUMMARY STAT ADJUSME
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WEINER B, 1995, JUDGEMENT RESPONSIBI
   WEINER B, 1970, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V15, P1, DOI 10.1037/h0029211
   WEINER B, 1985, PSYCHOL REV, V92, P548, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.92.4.548
   Wentzel K. R., 1990, J APPLIED DEV PSYCHO, V11, P179, DOI 10.1016/0193-3973(90)90004-4
   WIGFIELD JS, 1993, ELEMENTARY SCH J, V93, P553
NR 64
TC 30
BP 23
EP 31
PY 2005
PD FEB
VL 97
IS 1
DI 10.1037/0022-0663.97.1.23
GA 900WR
UT WOS:000227245500003
ER

PT J
AU Hicks, AM
   Diamond, LM
AF Hicks, Angela M.
   Diamond, Lisa M.
TI How was your day? Couples' affect when telling and hearing daily events
SO PERSONAL RELATIONSHIPS
J9 PERS RELATIONSHIP
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Hicks, Angela M.] Westminster Coll, Dept Psychol, Salt Lake City, UT 84115 USA.
   [Hicks, Angela M.; Diamond, Lisa M.] Univ Utah, Dept Psychol, Salt Lake City, UT 84112 USA.
RP Hicks, AM, Westminster Coll, Dept Psychol, 1840 S 1300 E, Salt Lake City, UT 84115 USA.
EM ahicks@westminstercollege.edu
ID DAILY MARITAL INTERACTIONS; ADULT ATTACHMENT STYLE; SOCIAL SUPPORT;
   POSITIVE EMOTIONS; WORKING MODELS; CARDIOVASCULAR REACTIVITY;
   INTIMATE-RELATIONSHIPS; NEGATIVE AFFECT; SEX-DIFFERENCES; SELF
AB This study examined day-to-day mood changes associated with disclosure of positive and stressful events as affect regulation within couples. In daily diaries, 48 couples cohabiting in the United States reported whether they told their partner about the most positive and stressful event of their day. Participants reported greater positive affect on days when they told their partner about the most positive event of their day. This effect was less pronounced among avoidant women. Participants also reported greater positive affect on days when their partner shared their most positive event. Sharing about stressors was not associated with greater negative affect. These findings underscore the importance of investigating affect regulation processes such as daily event disclosures from a dyadic perspective.
CR Abend TA, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P427, DOI 10.1177/0146167202287001
   ANDERSON C, 2004, SOCIAL LIFE EMOTIONS, P145
   ARON A, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P241, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.60.2.241
   Barrett LF, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P1027, DOI 10.1177/01461672002611001
   Beach S., 1995, EFFICACY AGENCY SELF, P145
   Berscheid E., 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V2, P193
   Bolger N, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P953, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.6.953
   Bowlby J., 1988, SECURE BASE PARENT C
   Bowlby J., 1969, ATTACHMENT
   Brennan K. A., 1998, ATTACHMENT THEORY CL, P46
   Brown SL, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P320, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.14461
   BRYK A. S., 1992, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   Cassidy J, 1994, Monogr Soc Res Child Dev, V59, P228, DOI 10.2307/1166148
   Christenfeld N, 1997, PSYCHOSOM MED, V59, P388
   Collins NL, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V32, P201, DOI 10.1177/0146167205280907
   Collins NL, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P1053, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.6.1053
   Collins NL, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P810, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.4.810
   Cross SE, 1997, PSYCHOL BULL, V122, P5, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.122.1.5
   Diamond L. M., 2004, ADULT ATTACHMENT THE, P240
   DIAMOND LM, J PERSONALITY SOCIAL
   Diamond LM, 2006, J SOC PERS RELAT, V23, P205, DOI 10.1177/0265407506062470
   DINDIA K, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P106, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.1.106
   DOHERTY RW, 1995, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V19, P355, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1995.tb00080.x
   Driver JL, 2004, FAM PROCESS, V43, P301, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.2004.00024.x
   Feeney JA, 1999, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V6, P169, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.1999.tb00185.x
   FEENEY JA, 1995, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V2, P143, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.1995.tb00082.x
   Fontana AM, 1999, J BEHAV MED, V22, P75, DOI 10.1023/A:1018751702934
   Forgas J. P., 2000, FEELING THINKING ROL, P253
   FORGAS JP, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P39, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.117.1.39
   FRALEY RC, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1081
   Fraley RC, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1198, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.5.1198
   Fraley RC, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P816, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.79.5.816
   Fraley RC, 2006, J PERS, V74, P1163, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2006.00406.x
   Fraley RC, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V32, P538, DOI 10.1177/0146167205282741
   Fredrickson BL, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P365, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.365
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   Gable SL, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P228, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.2.228
   Gable SL, 2003, J RES PERS, V37, P349, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(02)00580-9
   Gallo LC, 2001, J SOC PERS RELAT, V18, P263, DOI 10.1177/0265407501182006
   Gentzler AL, 2006, COGNITION EMOTION, V20, P20, DOI 10.1080/02699930500200407
   Goodman CR, 2002, AGING MENT HEALTH, V6, P266, DOI 10.1080/13607860220142431
   Gottman JM, 2002, FAM PROCESS, V41, P159, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.2002.41203.x
   Gottman JM, 1999, FAM PROCESS, V38, P143, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.1999.00143.x
   GOTTMAN JM, 1993, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V61, P6, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.61.1.6
   Green AS, 2006, PSYCHOL METHODS, V11, P87, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.11.1.87
   Guerrero LK, 1998, SEX DIFFERENCES AND SIMILARITIES IN COMMUNICATIONS, P321
   Hatfield E., 1994, EMOTIONAL CONTAGION
   Hatfield E, 1993, CURRENT DIRECTIONS P, V2, P96, DOI DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.EP10770953
   HENDRICK SS, 1988, J MARRIAGE FAM, V50, P93, DOI 10.2307/352430
   Henry NJM, 2007, PSYCHOL AGING, V22, P428, DOI 10.1037/0882.7974.22.3.428
   Hinde RA, 1999, LIFESPAN DEV INDIVID, P359
   Huston TL, 2000, J MARRIAGE FAM, V62, P298, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2000.00298.x
   Ickes W., 2004, CLOSE RELATIONSHIPS, P345
   Kim KJ, 2001, DEV PSYCHOL, V37, P775, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.37.6.775
   KOBAK RR, 1988, CHILD DEV, V59, P135, DOI 10.2307/1130395
   Lakey B, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P1546, DOI 10.1177/014616702237582
   LANGSTON CA, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1112, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.67.6.1112
   Laurenceau JP, 2004, HANDBOOK OF CLOSENESS AND INTIMACY, P61
   LEPORE SJ, 1993, PSYCHOSOM MED, V55, P518
   Fredrickson BL, 2000, MOTIV EMOTION, V24, P237, DOI 10.1023/A:1010796329158
   Mashek DJ, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P382, DOI 10.1177/0146167202250220
   Maunder RG, 2006, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V60, P283, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2005.08.013
   MIKULINCER M, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P406, DOI 10.1177/0146167295214011
   MIKULINCER M, 2003, ATTACHMENT HUMAN DEV, V4, P133
   Mikulincer M, 2000, MOTIV EMOTION, V24, P149, DOI 10.1023/A:1005606611412
   MIKULINCER M, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P817, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.5.817
   Mikulincer M, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P1205, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.81.6.1205
   Mikulincer M, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.2.513
   MIKULINCER M, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P917, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.5.917
   Mikulincer M, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1209, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.5.1209
   Murray SL, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P126, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.84.1.126
   Neely LC, 2006, J PERS, V74, P1015, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2006.00401.x
   Noller P., 1997, CLIN HDB MARRIAGE CO, P43
   Ong AD, 2005, PSYCHOL AGING, V20, P476, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.20.3.476
   Pietromonaco PR, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1409, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.6.1409
   Pugliesi K, 1998, SEX ROLES, V38, P215, DOI 10.1023/A:1018733116398
   Reis HT, 1998, SEX DIFFERENCES AND SIMILARITIES IN COMMUNICATIONS, P203
   Reis H. T., 1996, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, P523
   Reis H. T., 1988, HDB PERSONAL RELATIO, P367
   Reis HT, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P419, DOI 10.1177/0146167200266002
   Reis HT, 2002, J PERS, V70, P813
   Repetti RL, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P330, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.2.330
   Rholes W. S., 1998, ATTACHMENT THEORY CL, P166
   Robles TF, 2006, J SOC PERS RELAT, V23, P305, DOI 10.1177/0265407506062482
   Ryff C. D., 2001, EMOTION SOCIAL RELAT, P133
   Schafer JL, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P147, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.2.147
   Schafer JL, 2001, DECADE BEHAV, P357, DOI 10.1037/10409-012
   Shaver Phillip R, 2002, Attach Hum Dev, V4, P133, DOI 10.1080/14616730210154171
   Simpson JA, 2001, CLOSED ROMANTIC RELATIONSHIPS: MAINTENANCE AND ENHANCEMENT, P27
   SIMPSON JA, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P434, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.3.434
   Simpson JA, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P1172, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.6.1172
   Simpson JA, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P881, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.5.881
   Sumer N, 2004, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V11, P355, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.2004.00087.x
   Taylor SE, 2000, PSYCHOL REV, V107, P411, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.107.3.411
   TESSER A, 2000, PERSONALITY SOCIAL P, V4, P260
   Thomas G, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P1079, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.6.1079
   Thompson R A, 1994, Monogr Soc Res Child Dev, V59, P25, DOI 10.2307/1166137
   Tidwell MCO, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P729, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.4.729
   Tugade MM, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P320, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.2.320
   Tugade MM, 2004, J PERS, V72, P1161, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2004.00294.x
   TURNER HA, 1994, SEX ROLES, V30, P521, DOI 10.1007/BF01420800
   Uchino BN, 2004, SOCIAL SUPPORT PHYS
   Uchino BN, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V119, P488, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.119.3.488
   Vaananen A, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P176, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.2.176
   VANGELISTI AL, 1993, FAM RELAT, V42, P149, DOI 10.2307/585448
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 106
TC 16
BP 205
EP 228
PY 2008
PD JUN
VL 15
IS 2
DI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.2008.00194.x
GA 303RP
UT WOS:000256058500005
ER

PT J
AU GILL, WM
AF GILL, WM
TI SUBJECTIVE WELL-BEING - PROPERTIES OF AN INSTRUMENT FOR MEASURING THIS
   (IN THE CHRONICALLY ILL)
SO SOCIAL SCIENCE & MEDICINE
J9 SOC SCI MED
LA English
DT Article
RP GILL, WM, UNIV AUCKLAND,DEPT EDUC,AUCKLAND,NEW ZEALAND.
CR ADAMS D, 1941, GERONTOLOGIST, V11, P64
   Allen R J, 1981, Health Educ, V12, P3
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   BAKER SJ, 1979, AM J CLIN NUTR, V32, P368
   BLOCK J, 1957, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V54, P358, DOI 10.1037/h0040768
   CAMPBELL A, 1976, AM PSYCHOL, V31, P117, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.31.2.117
   COLLINS J, 1980, UNPUB PROPOSED PREDI
   CUTLER NE, 1979, J GERONTOL, V34, P573
   GUILFORD JP, 1978, FUNDAMENTAL STATISTI, P426
   HERZOG AR, 1981, J GERONTOL, V36, P472
   KAMMANN R, 1979, SOURCEBOOK AFFECTOME
   Karnofsky DA, 1949, EVALUATION CHEMOTHER, P191
   KERLINGER FN, 1973, F BEHAVIOURAL RES
   LARSON R, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P109
   MARKIDES KS, 1979, J GERONTOL, V34, P86
   OSGOOD CE, 1962, AM PSYCHOL, V17, P10, DOI 10.1037/h0045146
   RILEY MW, 1968, AGING SOC INVENTORY
   Snider James G., 1969, SEMANTIC DIFFERENTIA
   SPREITZER E, 1979, International Journal of Aging and Human Development, V10, P283, DOI 10.2190/G97G-RCQ9-70TQ-0UP8
   STAATS A, 1921, J ABNORM SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P37
   TANNENBA.PH, 1966, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V3, P493, DOI 10.1037/h0023234
   THORNDIKE RL, 1977, MEASUREMENT EVALUATI, P82
   VAILLANT GE, 1979, NEW ENGL J MED, V301, P1249, DOI 10.1056/NEJM197912063012302
   YAMANE T, 1967, STATISTICS INTRO ANA, P868
NR 24
TC 21
BP 683
EP 691
PY 1984
VL 18
IS 8
DI 10.1016/0277-9536(84)90297-1
GA SN736
UT WOS:A1984SN73600009
ER

PT B
AU Iliev, AI
   Zhang, YX
   Scordilis, MS
AF Iliev, Alexander I.
   Zhang, Yongxin
   Scordilis, Michael S.
TI Spoken emotion classification using ToBI features and GMM
SO 2007 14TH INTERNATIONAL WORKSHOP ON SYSTEMS, SIGNALS, & IMAGE PROCESSING & EURASIP CONFERENCE FOCUSED ON SPEECH & IMAGE PROCESSING, MULTIMEDIA COMMUNICATIONS & SERVICES
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Iliev, Alexander I.; Zhang, Yongxin; Scordilis, Michael S.] Univ Miami, Dept Elect & Comp Engn, Coral Gables, FL 33124 USA.
RP Iliev, AI, Univ Miami, Dept Elect & Comp Engn, Coral Gables, FL 33124 USA.
ID ALGORITHM
AB This study investigated the usefulness of ToBI marks in determining the emotional state conveyed in speech. The Gaussian Mixture Model GMM used was as the classifier structure. A total of three different classification systems were developed based on the use of three different feature vectors. They were: (a) the classical approach that used signal pitch and energy features; (b) a ToBI-only feature based on tone and break tiers; and (c) a system that used the features of both (a) and (b). In ToBI, tone tier elements were automatically determined using pitch information. Three emotional states were investigated: Happiness, Anger, and Sadness. The overall success rate achieved for the combined system was between 75% and 100%. This work indicated that the ToBI features alone were very useful for the classification of emotion, and detection improves when classical features are used in conjunction with ToBI.
CR Beckman M., 1997, GUIDELINES TOBI LABE
   Bimbot F, 2000, SPEECH COMMUN, V31, P155, DOI 10.1016/S0167-6393(99)00076-X
   BLOUIN C, 2005, 9 EUR C SPEECH COMM, P469
   DEMPSTER AP, 1977, J ROY STAT SOC B MET, V39, P1
   Devillers L, 2005, NEURAL NETWORKS, V18, P407, DOI 10.1016/j.neunet.2005.03.007
   Duda RO, 1973, PATTERN CLASSIFICATI
   Jilka M, 1999, SPEECH COMMUN, V28, P83, DOI 10.1016/S0167-6393(99)00008-4
   MARKEL JD, 1972, IEEE T ACOUST SPEECH, VAU20, P367, DOI 10.1109/TAU.1972.1162410
   McKenzie F, 2003, INT J HUM-COMPUT ST, V59, P237, DOI 10.1016/S1071-5819(03)00049-1
   PATRO H, 2005, P INDICON 2005 INT C, P342
   Stibbard R., 2000, P ISCA WORKSH SPEECH, P60
   Veprek P, 2002, SPEECH COMMUN, V37, P249, DOI 10.1016/S0167-6393(01)00017-6
   VLOEBERGHS C, 2000, RTOTR10
   Wang YM, 2004, NEW J PHYS, V6, DOI 10.1088/1367-2630/6/1/015
NR 14
TC 0
BP 247
EP 250
PY 2007
GA BHJ98
UT WOS:000253680600065
ER

PT J
AU Snyder, MG
AF Snyder, MG
TI Behind the gates: Life, security, and the pursuit of happiness in
   fortress America
SO JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN PLANNING ASSOCIATION
J9 J AM PLANN ASSOC
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 Univ New Orleans, New Orleans, LA 70148 USA.
RP Snyder, MG, Univ New Orleans, New Orleans, LA 70148 USA.
CR Low S., 2003, GATES LIFE SECURITY
NR 1
TC 0
BP 235
EP 236
PY 2004
PD SPR
VL 70
IS 2
GA 809RG
UT WOS:000220653200022
ER

PT J
AU Biswas-Diener, R
   Diener, E
   Tamir, M
AF Biswas-Diener, Robert
   Diener, Ed
   Tamir, Maya
TI The psychology of subjective well-being
SO DAEDALUS
J9 DAEDALUS-US
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Biswas-Diener, Robert] Univ Oregon, Dept Psychol, Eugene, OR 97403 USA.
   [Tamir, Maya] Univ Illinois, Dept Psychol, Champaign, IL 61820 USA.
RP Biswas-Diener, R, Univ Oregon, Dept Psychol, Eugene, OR 97403 USA.
CR Diener E, 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL B, V95
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
NR 4
TC 9
BP 18
EP 25
PY 2004
PD SPR
VL 133
IS 2
DI 10.1162/001152604323049352
GA V89QF
UT WOS:000206058500002
ER

PT J
AU Csemy, L
   Zabransky, T
   Grohmannova, K
   Dvorakova, Z
   Brenza, J
   Janikova, B
AF Csemy, Ladislav
   Zabransky, Tomas
   Grohmannova, Katerina
   Dvorakova, Zuzana
   Brenza, Jiri
   Janikova, Barbora
TI Adolescent heroin and methamphetamine users reassessed after 14 years:
   analysis of psychosocial characteristics
SO CESKOSLOVENSKA PSYCHOLOGIE
J9 CESK PSYCHOL
LA Czech
DT Article
C1 [Csemy, Ladislav; Dvorakova, Zuzana] Psychiat Ctr Praha, Prague 18103 8, Czech Republic.
RP Csemy, L, Psychiat Ctr Praha, Ustavni 91, Prague 18103 8, Czech Republic.
EM my@pcp.lf3.cuni.cz
DE adolescents; drug use; heroin; methamphetamine; psychological
   characteristics; social functioning
ID YORK NARCOTIC ADDICTS; FOLLOW-UP; DRUG-USERS; DEPENDENCE; ENGLISH;
   COHORT; SCALE
AB Adolescent heroin and methamphetamine users reassessed after 14 years: analysis of psychosocial characteristics L. Csemy, T Zabransky, K Grohmannova, Z. Dvorakova, Brenza, B. Janikova Objectives. The major goal of the study was to assess the impact of intensive drug use in adolescence in the life situation of the respondents at the period of young adulthood.
   Sample and setting. The analyses are based on data collected during the first examination (1996 to 1998) and during the reassessment in 2010/2011. Information was obtained through structured interviews and questionnaires focused on addictive behaviour, personality characteristics, self-esteem, mental health and life satisfaction. The sample consisted of 124 persons examined at the time of adolescence. The follow-up was carried out after 14 years with 52 persons (42% of original sample).
   Statistical analyses. T-test or nonparametric Mann-Whitney's U test was applied to test differences in group means, chi(2) test was used to explore differences in frequencies, and to test associations between variables the Pearson's correlation coefficient was chosen.
   Results. Three quarters of the sample interviewed at the time of young adulthood were without drug problems. Subjects in the problem group compared to non-problem group more often used heroin in adolescence, mote often used heroin on daily basis, and had more detoxifications and more drug treatments. Problem group had lower life satisfaction, but in other psychological characteristics did not differ from the non-problem group.
   Conclusions and limitations of the study. Intensive use of hard drugs in adolescence persisted into young adulthood in a quarter of the sample. Three quarters of the followed individuals are socially adapted and stabilized without drug use. Adolescent drug use has a detrimental effect on educational attainment and worse career prospects. Two limitations of the study should be mentioned: the first is the low response rate at the follow-up; the second concerns the study site, which was limited to Prague, so the conclusions may be relevant to metropolitan population only.
CR BERWICK DM, 1991, MED CARE, V29, P169, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199102000-00008
   Csemy L., 1999, ZAVERECNA ZPRAVA PRO
   Csemy L., 2009, 2 WORLDS DRUG CONSUM
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   GOSSOP M, 1995, ADDICTION, V90, P607, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.1995.tb02199.x
   Hassan Areej, 2009, Adolesc Med State Art Rev, V20, P915
   Huba G. J., 1983, B SOC PSYCHOL ADDICT, V2, P128
   JESSOR R, 1987, BRIT J ADDICT, V82, P331
   Jessor R., 1978, LONGITUDINAL RES DRU, P41
   KOZENY J, 1994, CESK PSYCHOL, V38, P112
   KUBICKA L, 1993, ADDICTION, V88, P813, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.1993.tb02095.x
   Kubicka L., 1998, ALKOHOLIZMUS DROGOVE, V33, P307
   Macleod J, 2010, BMC PUBLIC HEALTH, V10, DOI 10.1186/1471-2458-10-101
   MRAVCIK V., 2010, VYROCNI ZPRAVA STAVU
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Rathod NH, 2005, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V187, P421, DOI 10.1192/bjp.187.5.421
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Termorshuizen F, 2005, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V161, P271, DOI 10.1093/aje/kwi035
   VAILLANT GE, 1966, NEW ENGL J MED, V275, P1282, DOI 10.1056/NEJM196612082752305
   VAILLANT GE, 1973, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V29, P237
   WINDLE M, 1993, J STUD ALCOHOL, V54, P422
NR 21
TC 0
BP 505
EP 517
PY 2012
VL 56
IS 6
GA 082EH
UT WOS:000314374600001
ER

PT J
AU Kim, HS
   Kim, HS
AF Kim, Hyun-Sil
   Kim, Hun-Soo
TI Depression in Non-Korean Women Residing in South Korea Following
   Marriage to Korean Men
SO ARCHIVES OF PSYCHIATRIC NURSING
J9 ARCH PSYCHIAT NURS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kim, Hyun-Sil] Daegu Haany Univ, Dept Nursing, Taegu 706060, South Korea.
   [Kim, Hyun-Sil] York Univ, Fac Hlth, Toronto, ON M3J 2R7, Canada.
   [Kim, Hun-Soo] Elim Neuropsychiat Clin, Seoul 133867, South Korea.
   [Kim, Hun-Soo] Univ Ulsan, Coll Med, Asan Med Ctr, Dept Psychiaty, Seoul, South Korea.
RP Kim, HS, Daegu Haany Univ, Dept Nursing, 165 Sang Dong, Taegu 706060, South Korea.
EM hskim@dhu.ac.kr; elimkimhs@hanmail.net
ID PSYCHOLOGICAL DISTRESS; ACCULTURATIVE STRESS; OLDER AMERICANS;
   IMMIGRANTS; DISCRIMINATION; MIGRATION; SYMPTOMS; STUDENTS; LEVEL; SCALE
AB Purpose: The purpose of the study was to examine the roles of acculturative stress, life satisfaction, and language literacy in depression in non-Korean women residing in South Korea following marriage to Korean men.
   Methods: A cross-sectional study was performed, using an anonymous, self-reporting questionnaire. A total of 173 women were selected using a proportional stratified random sampling method. The relation between acculturation, depression, language literacy, life satisfaction and socio-demographic variables and the predictors of depression among participants were analyzed. The analysis included descriptive statistics and hierarchical multiple regression.
   Results: Of the participants, 9.2% had depression, which was almost twice the rate of depression found in the general Korean population. In hierarchical multiple regression analysis, acculturative stress (beta = -.325, P < .001) and life satisfaction (beta = -.282, P = .003) were significantly associated with the level of depression. This final model was statistically significant and life satisfaction, acculturative stress, language literacy accounted for 31.0% (adjusted R-2) of the variance in the depression score (P < .001).
   Conclusions: Elevated acculturative stress and less life satisfaction were significantly associated with a higher level of depression in migrant wives in Korea. Implications for practice and research are discussed. (C) 2013 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Abraido-Lanza AF, 2005, SOC SCI MED, V61, P1243, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2005.01.016
   Akhtar-Danesh Noori, 2007, Int J Ment Health Syst, V1, P4, DOI 10.1186/1752-4458-1-4
   Bernstein KS, 2011, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V47, P24, DOI 10.1007/s10597-009-9261-0
   Berry JW, 2006, MON PARENT, P13
   Berry JW, 2005, INT J INTERCULT REL, V29, P697, DOI 10.1016/j.ijintrel.2005.07.013
   Bhugra D, 2004, BRIT MED BULL, V69, P129, DOI 10.1093/bmb/ldh007
   Bhugra D, 2003, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V108, P67, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.108.s418.14.x
   Casado B. L., 2001, J GERONTOLOGICAL SOC, V36, P5, DOI DOI 10.1300/J083V36N01_02
   Cho MJ, 1998, J NERV MENT DIS, V186, P304, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199805000-00007
   Cho MJ, 2009, J KOREAN NEUROPSYCHI, V48, P143
   Choi J., 2007, J IMMIGRATION MINORI, V11, P13
   Choi W., 2007, J ASIAN WOMEN, V46, P141
   Contantine M. G., 2004, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V74, P230
   Dehle C, 2001, AM J FAM THER, V29, P307, DOI 10.1080/01926180126500
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   Everson SA, 2002, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V53, P891, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(02)00303-3
   Faul F, 2007, BEHAV RES METHODS, V39, P175, DOI 10.3758/BF03193146
   Gonzalez HM, 2001, J AM GERIATR SOC, V49, P948, DOI 10.1046/j.1532-5415.2001.49186.x
   Han G. S., 2006, KOREAN CULTURAL ANTH, V39, P195
   Hovey J D, 2000, Cultur Divers Ethnic Minor Psychol, V6, P134, DOI 10.1037/1099-9809.6.2.134
   Hovey J. D., 2000, PSYCHOL REPORTS, V86, P1237
   Hovey J D, 2000, J Immigr Health, V2, P119, DOI 10.1023/A:1009556802759
   Kim H. S., 2011, J KOREAN ACAD PSYCH, V20, P188
   Kim H. S., 2008, KOREAN J WOMEN HLTH, V14, P248
   Kim HS, 2010, PUBLIC HEALTH NURS, V27, P561, DOI 10.1111/j.1525-1446.2010.00883.x
   Kim MT, 2005, ARCH PSYCHIAT NURS, V19, P217, DOI 10.1016/j.apnu.2005.07.004
   Lee E., 2008, CANADIAN DIVERSITY, V6, P82
   Lee Hye-Kyung, 2008, CITIZENSHIP STUD, V12, P107, DOI 10.1080/13621020701794240
   Miller AM, 2002, NURS RES, V51, P26, DOI 10.1097/00006199-200201000-00005
   Mills TL, 2001, RES AGING, V23, P131, DOI 10.1177/0164027501232001
   Muramatsu N, 2003, HEALTH SERV RES, V38, P1863, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6773.2003.00206.x
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   Noh S., 2003, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V93, P232
   Oh YJ, 2002, J SOC PSYCHOL, V142, P511
   Poyrazli S, 2002, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V43, P632
   Poyrazli S., 2010, J PSYCHOL COUNSELING, V2, P25
   Prigerson HG, 1999, MED CARE, V37, P858, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199909000-00003
   SANDHU DS, 1994, PSYCHOL REP, V75, P435
   Stokes S. C., 2002, J GERONTOLOGICAL SOC, V36, P27, DOI 10.1300/J083v36n01_03
   Sundquist J, 2000, J NERV MENT DIS, V188, P357, DOI 10.1097/00005053-200006000-00006
   Torres L, 2012, CULT DIVERS ETHN MIN, V18, P17, DOI 10.1037/a0026710
   Tran TV, 2007, INT J SOC PSYCHIATR, V53, P85, DOI 10.1177/0020764007075025
   Wijers Marjan, 1997, TRAFFICKING WOMEN FO
   Yang O. K., 2007, MENTAL HLTH SOCIAL W, V26, P79
   Ye J., 2006, HOWARD J COMMUNICATI, V17, P1, DOI DOI 10.1080/10646170500487764
   Yeh C. J., 2003, COUNS PSYCHOL, V16, P15, DOI DOI 10.1080/0951507031000114058
NR 46
TC 0
BP 148
EP 155
PY 2013
PD JUN
VL 27
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.apnu.2013.02.005
GA 158YL
UT WOS:000320011000006
ER

PT J
AU Nikolova, YS
   Bogdan, R
   Brigidi, BD
   Hariri, AR
AF Nikolova, Yuliya S.
   Bogdan, Ryan
   Brigidi, Bartholomew D.
   Hariri, Ahmad R.
TI Ventral Striatum Reactivity to Reward and Recent Life Stress Interact to
   Predict Positive Affect
SO BIOLOGICAL PSYCHIATRY
J9 BIOL PSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Nikolova, Yuliya S.] Duke Univ, Dept Psychol & Neurosci, Durham, NC 27705 USA.
   Duke Univ, Inst Genome Sci & Policy, Durham, NC 27705 USA.
RP Nikolova, YS, Duke Univ, Dept Psychol & Neurosci, 417 Chapel Dr,Box 90086, Durham, NC 27705 USA.
EM yuliya.nikolova@duke.edu
DE fMRI; positive affect; resilience; reward; striatum; stress
ID MAJOR DEPRESSIVE DISORDER; INTERNATIONAL NEUROPSYCHIATRIC INTERVIEW;
   INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; HEDONIC CAPACITY; DSM-IV; DOPAMINE; EVENTS;
   VALIDATION; GENE; SYMPTOMS
AB Background: Stressful life events are among the most reliable precipitants of major depressive disorder; yet, not everyone exposed to stress develops depression. It has been hypothesized that robust neural reactivity to reward and associated stable levels of positive affect (PA) may protect against major depressive disorder in the context of environmental adversity. However, little empirical data exist to confirm this postulation. Here, we test the hypothesis that individuals with relatively low ventral striatum (VS) reactivity to reward will show low PA levels in the context of recent life stress, while those with relatively high VS reactivity will be protected against these potentially depressogenic effects.
   Methods: Differential VS reactivity to positive feedback was assessed using blood oxygen level-dependent functional magnetic resonance imaging in a sample of 200 nonpatient young adults. Recent life stress, current depressive symptoms, and PA were assessed via self-report. Linear regression models were used to investigate the moderating effects of VS reactivity on the relationship between recent stress and state PA across participants.
   Results: Recent life stress interacted with VS reactivity to predict self-reported state PA, such that higher levels of life stress were associated with lower PA for participants with relatively low, but not for those with high, VS reactivity. These effects were independent of age, gender, race/ethnicity, trait PA, and early childhood trauma.
   Conclusions: The current results provide empirical evidence for the potentially protective role of robust reward-related neural responsiveness against reductions in PA that may occur in the wake of life stress and possibly vulnerability to depression precipitated by stressful life events.
CR Anisman H, 2005, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V29, P525, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2005.03.007
   BERENBAUM H, 1993, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V102, P474, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.102.3.474
   Bernstein DP, 2003, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V27, P169, DOI 10.1016/S0145-2134(02)00541-0
   Berridge KC, 2009, CURR OPIN PHARMACOL, V9, P65, DOI 10.1016/j.coph.2008.12.014
   BESSON C, 1995, NEUROSCIENCE, V68, P963, DOI 10.1016/0306-4522(95)00255-H
   Bogdan R, 2011, J NEUROSCI, V31, P13246, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.2661-11.2011
   Bogdan R, 2006, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V60, P1147, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2006.03.037
   Brown G., 1978, SOCIAL ORIGINS DEPRE
   Buckholtz JW, 2010, NAT NEUROSCI, V13, P419, DOI 10.1038/nn.2510
   Carre JM, 2012, SOC COGN AFFECT NEUR, V7, P213, DOI 10.1093/scan/nsq101
   Caspi A, 2003, SCIENCE, V301, P386, DOI 10.1126/science.1083968
   Charney DS, 2004, AM J PSYCHIAT, V161, P195, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.161.2.195
   Clements K, 1996, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V20, P747, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(96)00005-0
   Costa P.T., 1992, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V4, P5, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.4.1.5
   Dillon DG, 2009, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V66, P206, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2009.02.019
   Duggal S, 2000, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V39, P445, DOI 10.1097/00004583-200004000-00013
   Elovainio M, 2007, PSYCHOSOM MED, V69, P391, DOI 10.1097/psy.0b013e31806bf365
   Epstein J, 2006, AM J PSYCHIAT, V163, P1784, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.163.10.1784
   Feder A, 2009, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V10, P446, DOI 10.1038/nrn2649
   First M. B., 1996, STRUCTURED CLIN INTE
   Folkman S, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P647, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.6.647
   Forbes EE, 2009, MOL PSYCHIATR, V14, P60, DOI 10.1038/sj.mp.4002086
   Forbes EE, 2009, AM J PSYCHIAT, V166, P64, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.2008.07081336
   Haber SN, 2010, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V35, P4, DOI 10.1038/npp.2009.129
   Haeffel GJ, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P62, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02047.x
   Hariri AR, 2006, J NEUROSCI, V26, P13213, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.3446-06.2006
   Hariri AR, 2009, ANNU REV NEUROSCI, V32, P225, DOI 10.1146/annurev.neuro.051508.135335
   Hayes AF, 2009, BEHAV RES METHODS, V41, P924, DOI 10.3758/BRM.41.3.924
   Heim C, 1997, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V821, P194, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1997.tb48279.x
   Hyde LW, 2011, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V49, P651, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2010.08.025
   Jocham G, 2009, J NEUROSCI, V29, P3695, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.5195-08.2009
   JOHNSON PO, 1950, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V15, P349
   Keedwell PA, 2005, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V58, P843, DOI 10.1016/j.biophysh.2005.05.019
   Kendler KS, 1998, J NERV MENT DIS, V186, P661, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199811000-00001
   Leventhal AM, 2008, NICOTINE TOB RES, V10, P507, DOI 10.1080/14622200801901971
   Merali Z, 2004, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V29, P1409, DOI 10.1038/sj.npp.1300441
   Nikolova YS, 2011, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V36, P1940, DOI 10.1038/npp.2011.82
   Ojemann JG, 1997, NEUROIMAGE, V6, P156, DOI 10.1006/nimg.1997.0289
   PAYKEL ES, 1983, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V27, P341, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(83)90065-X
   Pizzagalli DA, 2009, AM J PSYCHIAT, V166, P702, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.2008.08081201
   Pizzagalli DA, 2007, BEHAV RES THER, V45, P2742, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2007.07.013
   POST RM, 1992, AM J PSYCHIAT, V149, P999
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Shafer AB, 2006, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V62, P123, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20213
   Sheeber LB, 2009, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V50, P1419, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2009.02148.x
   Sheehan DV, 1998, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V59, P22
   Spreckelmeyer KN, 2009, SOC COGN AFFECT NEUR, V4, P158, DOI 10.1093/scan/nsn051
   Steele JD, 2007, BRAIN, V130, P2367, DOI 10.1093/brain/awm150
   Sullivan RM, 2006, BRAIN RES, V1076, P49, DOI 10.1016/j.brainres.2005.12.100
   Surguladze S, 2005, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V57, P201, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsysch.2004.10.028
   van Praag HM, 2004, PROG NEURO-PSYCHOPH, V28, P891, DOI 10.1016/j.pnpbp.2004.05.031
   Viviani R, 2010, NEUROIMAGE, V50, P184, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2009.10.085
   Vythilingam M, 2009, PSYCHIAT RES-NEUROIM, V172, P75, DOI 10.1016/j.pscychresns.2008.06.008
   WATSON D, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P346, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.97.3.346
   Watson D, 2005, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V114, P522, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.114.4.522
   WEISSMAN MM, 1977, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V106, P203
   Willner P, 2005, NEUROPSYCHOBIOLOGY, V52, P90, DOI 10.1159/000087097
   Yacubian J, 2007, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V104, P8125, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0702029104
   Young EJ, 2010, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V124, P633, DOI 10.1037/a0020885
NR 59
TC 5
BP 157
EP 163
PY 2012
PD JUL 15
VL 72
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2012.03.014
GA 965HD
UT WOS:000305757300014
ER

PT J
AU Rush, KS
   Crockett, JL
   Hagopian, LP
AF Rush, KS
   Crockett, JL
   Hagopian, LP
TI An analysis of the selective effects of NCR with punishment targeting
   problem behavior associated with positive affect
SO BEHAVIORAL INTERVENTIONS
J9 BEHAV INTERVENT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Kennedy Krieger Inst, Dept Behav Psychol, Baltimore, MD 21205 USA.
   Johns Hopkins Univ, Sch Med, Baltimore, MD USA.
RP Hagopian, LP, Kennedy Krieger Inst, Dept Behav Psychol, 707 N Broadway, Baltimore, MD 21205 USA.
ID PROFOUND MULTIPLE DISABILITIES; INCREASING INDEXES; HAPPINESS; PEOPLE
AB Among individuals with developmental disabilities and behavioral problems, self-injury and aggression are often associated with negative affect such as crying. In the current report, we present data on two children who displayed problem behaviors (screaming and self-injury) that were often associated with positive affect. In contrast to their other problem behaviors that were socially mediated, these behaviors were maintained independent of social consequences. One concern about treating problem behavior associated with positive affect is that the treatment may produce generalized reductions in positive affect. In both cases presented in the current study, the reductive effects of a treatment targeting these behaviors were highly selective, producing decreases in screaming and self-injury, while minimally affecting affect. Copyright (C) 2001 John Wiley & Sons, Ltd.
CR *ASS PERS SEV HAND, 1987, TASH NEWSLETTER, V13
   BALSAM PD, 1983, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V16, P283, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1983.16-283
   Green CW, 1999, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V32, P137, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1999.32-137
   Green CW, 1997, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V30, P217, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1997.30-217
   Green CW, 1996, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V29, P67, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1996.29-67
   Hagopian LP, 2000, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V33, P433, DOI 10.1901/jaba.2000.33-433
   IWATA BA, 1982, ANAL INTERVEN DEVEL, V2, P3, DOI 10.1016/0270-4684(82)90003-9
   LINSCHEID TR, 1990, PERSPECTIVES USE NON, P435
   LINSCHEID TR, 1994, RES DEV DISABIL, V15, P81, DOI 10.1016/0891-4222(94)90040-X
   MATSON JL, 1989, RES DEV DISABIL, V10, P85, DOI 10.1016/0891-4222(89)90031-0
   ULRICH RE, 1962, J EXP ANAL BEHAV, V5, P511, DOI 10.1901/jeab.1962.5-511
NR 11
TC 4
BP 127
EP 135
PY 2001
PD APR-JUN
VL 16
IS 2
DI 10.1002/bin.80
GA 433UV
UT WOS:000168779800005
ER

PT J
AU Rappe, E
   Kivela, SL
AF Rappe, E
   Kivela, SL
TI Effects of garden visits on long-term care residents as related to
   depression
SO HORTTECHNOLOGY
J9 HORTTECHNOLOGY
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Helsinki, Dept Appl Biol, FIN-00014 Helsinki, Finland.
   Turku Univ Hosp, Unit Family Med, Turku 20014, Finland.
   Univ Turku, Satakunta Cent Hosp, Turku 20014, Finland.
RP Rappe, E, Univ Helsinki, Dept Appl Biol, POB 27,C House, FIN-00014 Helsinki, Finland.
EM erja.rappe@helsinki.fi
DE depressive symptoms; elderly; plants; nature; outdoors; institutional
   care; human issues in horticulture
ID URBAN ENVIRONMENTS; LATE-LIFE; SCALE; RELIABILITY; POPULATION;
   PREVALENCE; SURVIVAL; PEOPLE; AGE
AB Depression is a major health problem among the elderly. Its prevalence is high among those in long-term care. Exposure to the garden environment may alleviate depressive symptoms, but there is little research evidence to confirm this hypothesis. In this study we investigated the perceived effects and meanings related to garden visits among older individuals living in long-term care and assessed whether there are associations between experiences from garden visits and self-rated depression. Data were gathered by surveying 30 elderly people living in Kustaankartano, a nursing home and service center for elderly people in Helsinki, Finland. Prevalence of self-rated depression was high; 46% of the participants were depressed. Both being in the garden and seeing it from the balcony and observing nature were of great significance for most of the participants. For more than half of the participants, visiting the garden improved mood, quality of sleep, and ability to concentrate; it generated feelings of recovery and promoted peace of mind. Affective effects of visiting the garden tended to be more pronounced among the depressed than among those not depressed. The depressed did not consider social interaction and participation in social activities very important for their well-being. Depression tended to be related to perception of the residents that they experienced hindrances and distresses associated with visiting the garden. Although there were indicative differences between the depressed and nondepressed participants in garden experiences, the results suggest that visiting the garden may affect the subjective well-being of both groups positively.
CR ALEXOPOULOS GS, 2000, CLIN GERIATR MED, V8, P69
   Barnicle T, 2003, HORTTECHNOLOGY, V13, P81
   Blazer DG, 2003, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V58, P249
   BROWNE C A, 1992, P75
   Cohen J, 2002, TEMPS MODERNES, V57, P12
   GRAHN P, 2003, URBAN GREENING, V2
   Hartig T, 2003, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V23, P109, DOI 10.1016/S0272-4944(02)00109-3
   KIVELA SL, 1986, PSYCHOL REP, V59, P587
   KIVELA SL, 1987, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V43, P318, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198705)43:3<318::AID-JCLP2270430304>3.0.CO;2-Z
   Kivel S L, 1996, Int Psychogeriatr, V8, P635, DOI 10.1017/S1041610296002943
   Korpela KM, 2001, ENVIRON BEHAV, V33, P572, DOI 10.1177/00139160121973133
   Laumann K, 2003, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V23, P125, DOI 10.1016/S0272-4944(02)00110-X
   Lennartsson C, 2001, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V56, pS335
   Lenze EJ, 2001, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V9, P113, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajgp.9.2.113
   Mackenzie E R, 2000, J Am Med Dir Assoc, V1, P69
   Marcus C. C., 1995, GARDENS HEALTHCARE F
   OTTOSSON J, 1998, 155 SLU
   PAHKALA K, 1995, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V30, P99, DOI 10.1007/BF00802037
   PENNIX BW, 2002, J GERONTOL, V57, pP125
   Pulska T, 1997, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V12, P942, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1166(199709)12:9<942::AID-GPS668>3.0.CO;2-Z
   Rappe E, 2001, HORTTECHNOLOGY, V11, P268
   Singh NA, 2001, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V56, pM497
   STONEHAM J, 1997, HORTICULTURAL THERAP, P17
   Teresi J, 2001, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V36, P613, DOI 10.1007/s127-001-8202-7
   Ulrich Roger S., 1999, HEALING GARDENS THER, P27
   ULRICH RS, 1991, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V11, P201, DOI 10.1016/S0272-4944(05)80184-7
   ZUNG WWK, 1965, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V12, P63
NR 27
TC 5
BP 298
EP 303
PY 2005
PD APR-JUN
VL 15
IS 2
GA 912CY
UT WOS:000228055900017
ER

PT J
AU Weitz-Shapiro, R
   Winters, MS
AF Weitz-Shapiro, Rebecca
   Winters, Matthew S.
TI The Link Between Voting and Life Satisfaction in Latin America
SO LATIN AMERICAN POLITICS AND SOCIETY
J9 LAT AM POLIT SOC
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Weitz-Shapiro, Rebecca] Brown Univ, Providence, RI 02912 USA.
   [Winters, Matthew S.] Univ Illinois, Dept Polit Sci, Urbana, IL 61801 USA.
RP Weitz-Shapiro, R, Brown Univ, Providence, RI 02912 USA.
EM rbweitz@brown.edu; mwinters@illinois.edu
ID POLITICAL EFFICACY; PROCEDURAL UTILITY; CIVIC ENGAGEMENT; HAPPINESS;
   PARTICIPATION; PERSONALITY; ATTITUDES; SUCCESS; PANEL
AB What is the relationship between voting and individual life satisfaction in Latin America? While studies of Western Europe suggest that voters are happier than nonvoters, this relationship has not been explored in the younger democracies of the developing world, including those of Latin America. Using multilevel regression models to examine individual-level survey data, this study shows a positive correlation between voting and happiness in the region, noting, however, that the relationship is attenuated in those countries that have enforced compulsory voting. We then explore the causal direction of this relationship: while the existing literature points to voting as a possible determinant of individual happiness, it is also possible that happier individuals are more likely to vote. Three different strategies are used to disentangle this relationship. On balance, the evidence suggests that individual happiness is more likely to be a cause rather than an effect of voting in Latin America.
CR Anderson C. J., 2005, LOSERS CONSENT ELECT
   Barber B., 1984, STRONG DEMOCRACY PAR
   CIA, 2008, WORLD FACTB
   CLARKE HD, 1989, BRIT J POLIT SCI, V19, P551
   CLAUSEN AR, 1968, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V32, P588, DOI 10.1086/267648
   Di Tella R, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P25
   Di Tella R, 2008, J DEV ECON, V86, P22, DOI 10.1016/j.jdeveco.2007.06.008
   Dorn D, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P227, DOI 10.1007/s10902-007-9050-9
   Dreze J., 2002, INDIA EC DEV SOCIAL
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   Electoral Commission (United Kingdom), 2006, COMP VOT WORLD EX SU
   FINKEL SE, 1987, J POLIT, V49, P441, DOI 10.2307/2131308
   FINKEL SE, 1985, AM J POLIT SCI, V29, P891, DOI 10.2307/2111186
   Fowler JH, 2008, AM POLIT SCI REV, V102, P233, DOI 10.1017/S0003055408080209
   Frey B., 2005, REV SOC ECON, V63, P207, DOI DOI 10.1080/00346760500130366
   Frey B. S., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P79, DOI 10.1023/A:1010028211269
   Frey BS, 2004, J INST THEOR ECON, V160, P377, DOI 10.1628/0932456041960560
   Frey BS, 2005, OXFORD ECON PAP, V57, P90, DOI 10.1093/oep/gpi002
   Gelman A, 2006, DATA ANAL USING REGR
   Gerber AS, 2010, AM POLIT SCI REV, V104, P111, DOI 10.1017/S0003055410000031
   Ginsberg Benjamin, 1978, PARTIES ELECTIONS AN, P179
   Gintis Herbert, 1986, DEMOCRACY CAPITALISM
   Graham C., 2001, J HAPPINESS STUD, V2, P237, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1011860027447
   Haller M, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V75, P169, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-6297-y
   Helliwell JF, 2008, BRIT J POLIT SCI, V38, P595, DOI 10.1017/S0007123408000306
   Helliwell JF, 2004, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V359, P1435, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1522
   Ikeda K, 2008, ELECT STUD, V27, P77, DOI 10.1016/j.electstud.2007.11.004
   Inglehart R, 2000, WASH QUART, V23, P215, DOI 10.1162/016366000560665
   Institute for Democracy and Electoral Assistance [IDEA], COMP VOT
   Keim D., 1975, PARTICIPATION POLITI, P1
   KLANDERMANS B, 1989, SOC BEHAV, V4, P113
   LEIGHLEY J, 1991, J POLIT, V53, P198, DOI 10.2307/2131728
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Mansbridge J. J., 1983, ADVERSARY DEMOCRACY
   Meredith Marc, 2008, PERSISTENCE PO UNPUB
   Mill John Stuart, 1862, CONSIDERATIONS REPRE
   Mondak JJ, 2010, AM POLIT SCI REV, V104, P85, DOI 10.1017/S0003055409990359
   Muhlberger Peter, 2005, 2005 ANN M INT SOC P
   O'Donnell G., 1995, J DEMOCR, V5, P55
   Olsen M.E, 1982, PARTICIPATORY PLURAL
   Radcliff B, 2005, SOC FORCES, V84, P513, DOI 10.1353/sof.2005.0118
   Radcliff B, 2001, AM POLIT SCI REV, V95, P939
   Rahn Wendy M., 1999, CIVIC ENGAGEMENT AM, P111
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Schyns P, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V43, P3, DOI 10.1023/A:1006814424293
   Sen A., 2001, DEV FREEDOM
   SILVER BD, 1986, AM POLIT SCI REV, V80, P613, DOI 10.2307/1958277
   Steenbergen MR, 2002, AM J POLIT SCI, V46, P218, DOI 10.2307/3088424
   STENNERDAY K, 1992, AUST J POLIT SCI, V27, P282, DOI 10.1080/00323269208402195
   Stutzer A, 2006, EUR J POLIT RES, V45, P391, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6765.2006.00303.x
   Tavits M, 2008, COMP POLIT STUD, V41, P1607, DOI 10.1177/0010414007308537
   Thompson Dennis F., 1970, DEMOCRATIC CITIZEN S
   VEENHOVEN R, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P33, DOI 10.1007/BF01078967
   Veenhoven R, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V71, P61, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-8014-2
   VEENHOVEN R, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P333, DOI 10.1007/BF00302332
   Weber Lori, 2003, SOC SCI J, V40, P334
NR 56
TC 0
BP 101
EP 126
PY 2011
PD WIN
VL 53
IS 4
DI 10.1111/j.1548-2456.2011.00135.x
GA 866CH
UT WOS:000298356700004
ER

PT J
AU Bravo, IM
   Lumpkin, PW
AF Bravo, Irene M.
   Lumpkin, Peyton White
TI The Complex Case of Marital Infidelity: An Explanatory Model of
   Contributory Processes to Facilitate Psychotherapy
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF FAMILY THERAPY
J9 AM J FAM THER
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Bravo, Irene M.] Carlos Albizu Univ, Doctoral Program Psychol, Miami, FL 33172 USA.
   [Lumpkin, Peyton White] Florida Int, Dept Psychol, Miami, FL USA.
RP Bravo, IM, Carlos Albizu Univ, Doctoral Program Psychol, 2173 NW 99th Ave, Miami, FL 33172 USA.
EM ibravo@albizu.edu
ID SELF-EXPANSION; ATTACHMENT STYLES; ADULT ATTACHMENT; COLLEGE-STUDENTS;
   COUPLES; HABITUATION; INHIBITION; ATTENTION; HAPPINESS; PATTERNS
AB Marital infidelity is one of the most difficult problems to treat in psychotherapy. Although this topic has received theoretical, empirical, and clinical attention, an explanatory model of infidelity's (EMI) contributors that considers universal, lifelong involuntary, and volitional processes, has not been examined. In this model, we recognize how early appearing phenomena, such as habituation/dishabituation, perception, quality of attachment, deficits in executive functions and empathy, and short-term mating strategies may contribute to this risk. We link the selected early processes to problems associated with marital infidelity, such as boredom, perception of opportunities, unmet emotional needs, impulsivity, deficits in empathic responding, and habitual casual sex. We examine relevant supporting evidence, and end by recommending that clinicians consider these universal, lifelong processes in the treatment of infidelity.
CR Ainslie G, 2005, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V28, P635
   Ainsworth M., 1972, ATTACHMENT DEPENDENC, P97
   Aksan N, 2005, DEV PSYCHOL, V41, P506, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.41.3.506
   Allen ES, 2004, FAM PROCESS, V43, P467, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.2004.00035.x
   Aron A, 2006, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V13, P387, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.2006.00125.x
   Atkins DC, 2001, J FAM PSYCHOL, V15, P735, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.15.4.735
   Atkins DC, 2005, J FAM PSYCHOL, V19, P470, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.19.3.470
   Barkley RA, 1997, PSYCHOL BULL, V121, P65, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.121.1.65
   BARNETT MA, 2001, J GENET PSYCHOL, V150, P417
   BARNETT MA, 1980, DEV PSYCHOL, V16, P243, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.16.3.243
   Barta WD, 2005, J SOC PERS RELAT, V22, P339, DOI 10.1177/0265407505052440
   BARTHOLOMEW K, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P226, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.2.226
   Bird M. H., 2007, J COUPLE RELATIONSHI, V6, P1, DOI DOI 10.1300/J398V06N04_01
   Bowlby J, 1988, SECURE BASE PARENT C
   BRENNAN KA, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P267, DOI 10.1177/0146167295213008
   BROWN EM, 2007, INFIDELITY PRACTITIO
   BUSBY DM, 2008, FAM PROCESS, V2, P229
   Busch RM, 2005, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V19, P171, DOI 10.1037/0894-4105.19.2.171
   *CDCP, 2008, HLTH YOUTH HLTH TOP
   Costa PT, 1992, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V4, P5, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.4.1.5
   Dush CMK, 2008, FAM RELAT, V57, P211
   Enright R. D., 2001, FORGIVENESS IS CHOIC
   Erikson E., 1963, CHILDHOOD SOC
   FAIR RC, 1978, J POLIT ECON, V86, P45, DOI 10.1086/260646
   FANTZ RL, 1964, SCIENCE, V146, P668, DOI 10.1126/science.146.3644.668
   Gibson E. J., 1991, ODYSSEY LEARNING PER
   GIGY L, 1992, J DIVORCE REMARRIAGE, V18, P169
   Gottman JM, 1998, J MARRIAGE FAM, V60, P5, DOI 10.2307/353438
   Grello CM, 2006, J SEX RES, V43, P255
   GUERNEY BG, 1991, RELATIONSHIP ENHANCE
   Hayes S. C., 1999, ACCEPTANCE COMMITMEN
   Jacobson N. S., 1979, MARITAL THERAPY STRA
   Johnson S. M., 1996, PRACTICE EMOTIONALLY
   Kellogg Ronald T., 2007, FUNDAMENTALS COGNITI
   Lamb M. E., 2002, DEV INFANCY INTRO
   Langley LK, 1998, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V12, P353, DOI 10.1037//0894-4105.12.3.353
   Lewandowski GW, 2006, J SOC PSYCHOL, V146, P389, DOI 10.3200/SOCP.146.4.389-403
   Loewenstein G, 2005, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V24, pS49, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.24.4.S49
   Martell CR, 2005, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V61, P1429, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20192
   McDowd J. M., 1991, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V46, P340, DOI 10.1093/geronj/46.6.P340
   Paul EL, 2000, J SEX RES, V37, P76
   Peters EN, 2007, ADDICTION, V102, P1158, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.2007.01870.x
   Pittman F. I., 1989, PRIVATE LIES INFIDEL
   REISSMAN C, 1993, J SOC PERS RELAT, V10, P243, DOI 10.1177/026540759301000205
   Schmitt D. P., 2005, HDB EVOLUTIONARY PSY
   Shackelford T. K., 2008, INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENC, V6, P13
   Siegel D., 1999, DEV MIND RELATIONSHI
   SIMPSON JA, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P971, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.5.971
   Sirois S, 2004, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V16, P1352, DOI 10.1162/0898929042304778
   SPANIER GB, 1976, J MARRIAGE FAM, V38, P15, DOI 10.2307/350547
   Treas J, 2000, J MARRIAGE FAM, V62, P48, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2000.00048.x
   TUFT R, 2000, SINGLE WOMAN MARRIED
NR 52
TC 2
BP 421
EP 432
PY 2010
VL 38
IS 5
DI 10.1080/01926187.2010.522491
GA 664OA
UT WOS:000282970200006
ER

PT J
AU Madden, D
AF Madden, David
TI MENTAL STRESS IN IRELAND, 1994-2000: A STOCHASTIC DOMINANCE APPROACH
SO HEALTH ECONOMICS
J9 HEALTH ECON
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Coll Dublin, Sch Econ, Dublin 4, Ireland.
RP Madden, D, Univ Coll Dublin, Sch Econ, Dublin 4, Ireland.
EM david.madden@ucd.ie
DE GHQ; mental stress; dominance; decomposition
ID DETAILED WAGE DECOMPOSITIONS; GENERAL HEALTH QUESTIONNAIRE;
   IDENTIFICATION; UNEMPLOYMENT; HAPPINESS; VALIDITY; POVERTY; GHQ
AB The General Health Questionnaire (GHQ) is frequently used as a measure of mental well-being with those people with values below a certain threshold regarded as suffering from mental stress. Comparison of mental stress levels across populations may then be sensitive to the chosen threshold. This paper uses stochastic dominance techniques to show that mental stress fell in Ireland over the 1994-2000 period regardless of the threshold chosen. Decomposition techniques suggest that changes in the proportion unemployed and in the protective effect of income education and marital Status upon mental health were the principal factors underlying this fall. Copyright (C) 2008 John Wiley & Sons. Ltd.
CR ATKINSON AB, 1987, ECONOMETRICA, V55, P749, DOI 10.2307/1911028
   BISHOP JA, 1991, REV ECON STAT, V73, P134, DOI 10.2307/2109695
   BLANCHFLOWER D, 2007, WP12935 NBER
   BLINDER AS, 1973, J HUM RESOUR, V8, P436, DOI 10.2307/144855
   Clark AE, 2002, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V31, P1139, DOI 10.1093/ije/31.6.1139
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   Emslie C, 2002, SOC SCI MED, V54, P621, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(01)00056-9
   Fairlie R, 2005, J ECON SOC MEAS, V30, P305
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2004, ECON J, V114, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00235.x
   Gang IN, 2008, REV INCOME WEALTH, V54, P50, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-4991.2007.00259.x
   Gardeazabal J, 2004, REV ECON STAT, V86, P1034, DOI 10.1162/0034653043125239
   Goldberg D., 1988, USERS GUIDE GEN HLTH
   Goldberg DP, 1997, PSYCHOL MED, V27, P191, DOI 10.1017/S0033291796004242
   Goldberg DP, 1998, PSYCHOL MED, V28, P915, DOI 10.1017/S0033291798006874
   Ham JC, 1998, AM ECON REV, V88, P1117
   Hodiamont PPG, 2005, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V84, P77, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2004.09.001
   Jackson C, 2007, OCCUP MED-OXFORD, V57, P79, DOI 10.1093/occmed/kql169
   KAKWANI N, 1990, 62 WORLD BANK LSMS
   Nolan B., 2002, MONITORING POVERTY T
   Oaxaca Ronald, 1973, INT ECON REV, V14, P693, DOI 10.2307/2525981
   Oaxaca RL, 1999, REV ECON STAT, V81, P154, DOI 10.1162/003465399767923908
   Oswald AJ, 2007, ECON J, V117, pF441
   PICCINELLI M, 1993, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V34, P198, DOI 10.1016/0010-440X(93)90048-9
   TUBEUF S, 2008, 0801 HEDG
   Verhaak PFM, 2005, BRIT J GEN PRACT, V55, P770
   WATSON D, 2004, LIVING IRELAND SURVE
   Yun MS, 2004, ECON LETT, V82, P275, DOI 10.1016/j.econlet.2003.09.008
NR 27
TC 5
BP 1202
EP 1217
PY 2009
PD OCT
VL 18
IS 10
DI 10.1002/hec.1425
GA 496BD
UT WOS:000269942100008
ER

PT J
AU Janke, B
AF Janke, B
TI Young children's knowledge about the bodily changes and action
   tendencies accompanying anxiety, sadness, anger and happiness
SO JOURNAL OF PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY
J9 J PSYCHOPHYSIOL
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 Univ Augsburg, D-8900 Augsburg, Germany.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 156
EP 156
PY 2003
VL 17
IS 3
GA 741YN
UT WOS:000186488100079
ER

PT J
AU HEALY, CC
AF HEALY, CC
TI EXPLORING A PATH LINKING ANXIETY, CAREER MATURITY, GRADE-POINT AVERAGE,
   AND LIFE SATISFACTION IN A COMMUNITY-COLLEGE POPULATION
SO JOURNAL OF COLLEGE STUDENT DEVELOPMENT
J9 J COLL STUDENT DEV
LA English
DT Article
RP HEALY, CC, UNIV CALIF LOS ANGELES,GRAD SCH EDUC,MOORE HALL,405 HILGARD AVE,LOS ANGELES,CA 90024, USA.
CR COHEN AM, 1988, AM COMMUNITY COLLEGE
   Erikson E., 1963, CHILDHOOD SOC
   FLANAGAN JC, 1978, PERSPECTIVES IMPROVI
   FUQUA DR, 1988, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V35, P154
   HALL DT, 1975, J VOCAT BEHAV, V6, P121, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(75)90027-5
   HEALY CC, 1987, REV HIGH EDUC, V10, P247
   HEALY CC, 1987, J COLL STUDENT PERS, V28, P27
   HOLLAND JL, 1981, MY VOCATIONAL SITUAT
   JEPSEN DA, 1981, J VOCAT BEHAV, V19, P350, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(81)90070-1
   Krug S. E., 1976, HDB IPAT ANXIETY SCA
   MENDONCA JD, 1976, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V23, P339
   Pedhazur E. J., 1982, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   SORENSON AG, 1986, 1986 AM ED RES ASS C
   Super D. E., 1981, CAREER DEV INVENTORY
NR 14
TC 6
BP 207
EP 211
PY 1991
PD MAY
VL 32
IS 3
GA FJ436
UT WOS:A1991FJ43600003
ER

PT J
AU ARGYLE, M
AF ARGYLE, M
TI HAPPINESS AND SOCIAL SKILLS
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
RP ARGYLE, M, UNIV OXFORD,DEPT EXPTL PSYCHOL,S PK RD,OXFORD OX1 3UD,ENGLAND.
CR ARGYLE M, 1990, COOPERATION BASIS SO
   ARGYLE M, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P1011, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90128-E
   BLANEY P, 1981, BEHAVIOR THERAPY DEP
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   COSTA PT, 1981, J GERONTOL, V36, P245
   CRANDALL JE, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P481, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.39.3.481
   EISENBERG N, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P91
   Eysenck H. J., 1975, MANUAL EYSENCK PERSO
   FENIGSTEIN A, 1975, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V43, P522, DOI 10.1037/h0076760
   Forgas J. P., 1989, RECENT ADV SOCIAL PS
   GAMBRILL ED, 1975, BEHAV THER, V6, P547
   Headey B.W., 1985, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V17, P276
   Henderson M., 1985, ANATOMY RELATIONSHIP
   JUDEL CM, 1981, ESTIMATING EFFECTS S
   MEHRABIA.A, 1972, J PERS, V40, P525, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1972.tb00078.x
   SANCHEZ VC, 1978, THESIS U ORGEON
   Trower P., 1978, SOCIAL SKILLS MENTAL
   HEADEY B, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P731, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.731
   WOOD W, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V106, P249, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.106.2.249
NR 19
TC 58
BP 1255
EP 1261
PY 1990
VL 11
IS 12
DI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90152-H
GA EK001
UT WOS:A1990EK00100009
ER

PT J
AU Reimus, JLM
   Vingerhoets, AJJM
   Soons, PHGM
   Korstanje, MJ
AF Reimus, J. L. M.
   Vingerhoets, A. J. J. M.
   Soons, P. H. G. M.
   Korstanje, M. J.
TI Suffering in psoriasis patients: its relation with illness severity and
   subjective well-being
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF DERMATOLOGY
J9 INT J DERMATOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Tilburg Univ, Dept Psychol & Hlth, NL-5000 LE Tilburg, Netherlands.
   Sint Anna Hosp, Dept Psychol Med, Geldrop, Netherlands.
   Sint Anna Hosp, Dept Dermatol, Geldrop, Netherlands.
RP Vingerhoets, AJJM, Tilburg Univ, Dept Psychol & Hlth, Room 509,POB 90153, NL-5000 LE Tilburg, Netherlands.
EM vingerhoets@uvt.nl
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; PICTORIAL REPRESENTATION; SELF MEASURE; VALIDATION;
   HEALTH; IMPACT; PRISM
AB Objective The aim of the present study was to explore the relationship among subjective illness impact, subjective well-being, and psoriasis severity as assessed by dermatologists. Furthermore, subjective well-being of psoriasis patients was compared to available norm data.
   Methods Fifty-nine psoriasis patients participated in this study. The following measures were administered: (a) the Pictorial Representation of Illness and Self Measure - Revised (PRISM-R), yielding Self-Illness Separation (SIS), and Illness Perception Measure (IPM); (b) subjective health status; (c) life satisfaction, and (d) psychological well-being. In addition, the Psoriasis Area and Severity Index (PASI) was determined by dermatologists.
   Results Psoriasis patients scored significantly below the norm data on subjective health status and psychological well-being. No differences were found concerning life satisfaction.
   PASI failed to correlate significantly with any of the disease impact and subjective health measures. Neither did SIS correlate significantly with any of the subjective health measures, whereas IPM was negatively associated with subjective health status, life satisfaction, and psychologic well-being. In a regression analysis with PASI as the dependent measures, none of the subjective health measures showed up as a relevant predictor.
   Conclusion In comparison with the norm data, psoriasis patients report less subjective health status and well-being whereas their life satisfaction is not affected. There is no clear association among illness impact, subjective well-being, and illness severity as assessed by dermatologists.
CR Bech P, 1998, QUALITY LIFE PSYCHIA
   BOWLING A, 1995, MEASURING DIS REV DI
   Bowling A, 1991, MEASURING HLTH REV Q
   Buchi S, 1999, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V40, P314
   Buchi S, 2002, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V71, P333, DOI 10.1159/000065994
   Buchi S, 1998, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V67, P222, DOI 10.1159/000012284
   Cassell EJ, 1991, NATURE SUFFERING GOA
   DAVIDOFF F, 1996, WHO HAS SEEN BLOOD S, P146
   DEVRIES J, 2001, ASSESSMENT BEHAV MED, V1, P353
   Fortune DG, 1997, BRIT J DERMATOL, V137, P755
   FREDRIKSSON T, 1978, DERMATOLOGICA, V157, P238
   Halioua B, 2000, INT J DERMATOL, V39, P801, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-4362.2000.00793.x
   Kirby B, 2001, J AM ACAD DERMATOL, V45, P72, DOI 10.1067/mjd.2001.114592
   REIMUS JLM, 2006, GEDRAG EN GEZANDHEID, V34, P4
   Spinhoven P, 1997, PSYCHOL MED, V27, P363, DOI 10.1017/S0033291796004382
   van Daalen G, 2005, WOMEN HEALTH, V41, P43, DOI 10.1300/J013v41n02_04
   WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199206000-00002
   Zachariae R, 2002, BRIT J DERMATOL, V146, P1006, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2133.2002.04742.x
NR 18
TC 11
BP 1042
EP 1045
PY 2007
PD OCT
VL 46
IS 10
DI 10.1111/j.1365-4632.2007.03191.x
GA 216MX
UT WOS:000249883200008
ER

PT J
AU DECONINCK, H
AF DECONINCK, H
TI THE 'PLURAL OF HAPPINESS'
SO MASSACHUSETTS REVIEW
J9 MASS REV
LA English
DT Excerpt
NR 0
TC 0
BP 104
EP 104
PY 1994
PD SPR
VL 35
IS 1
GA NK264
UT WOS:A1994NK26400019
ER

PT J
AU Workman, JE
   Lee, SH
AF Workman, Jane E.
   Lee, Seung-Hee
TI Materialism, fashion consumers and gender: a cross-cultural study
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF CONSUMER STUDIES
J9 INT J CONSUM STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Workman, Jane E.] So Illinois Univ, Fash Design & Merchandising Program, Carbondale, IL 62901 USA.
   [Lee, Seung-Hee] Ewha Womans Univ, Dept Clothing & Text, Seoul, South Korea.
RP Workman, JE, So Illinois Univ, Fash Design & Merchandising Program, 311 Quigley Hall, Carbondale, IL 62901 USA.
EM jworkman@siu.edu
DE Materialism; fashion consumers; cross-cultural
ID VALUES; CONSUMPTION; BEHAVIOR; SCALE
AB The purpose of this study was to examine the relationships among materialism, gender and fashion consumer groups from two countries - one representative of an individualistic culture (US) and one representative of a collectivistic culture (Korea). Participants were 397 students from a university in Korea (n = 221) and a university in the US (n = 176) who completed the questionnaire. The materialism construct showed adequate reliability for participants in both cultures. Fashion change agents scored higher on materialism (centrality and success) than fashion followers. Females scored higher on materialism than males which seemed to be based on higher scores on the centrality subscale. Participants from the US and Korea differed on all three subscales of materialism with US participants scoring higher on centrality but lower on success and happiness than Korean participants. The findings of this study provide valuable implications for fashion marketers and retailers in Korea and US. The findings are limited to Korean and US consumers and cannot be generalized to other cultures. This paper fills a gap in the literature by comparing materialistic values between genders and fashion consumer groups in an individualistic culture (US) and a collectivistic culture (Korea).
CR Arnett JJ, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P469, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.5.469
   BEAUDOIN P, 1998, PSYCHOL REP 2, V83, P1239, DOI 10.2466/PR0.83.7.1239-1247
   BELK RW, 1988, RES MARKETING S, V4, P102
   Browne B. A., 1997, J CONSUMER MARKETING, V14, P31, DOI DOI 10.1108/07363769710155848
   Budiman A., 2007, ANZMAC 2007 C AUSTR
   Burroughs JE, 2002, J CONSUM RES, V29, P348, DOI 10.1086/344429
   Campbell C, 1997, SHOPPING EXPERIENCE
   CLEAVER J, 2004, ENTREPRENEUR     FEB
   DARLEY W, 1993, INT REV RETAIL DISTR, V3, P149, DOI 10.1080/09593969300000012
   de Mooij M, 2002, J RETAILING, V78, P61, DOI 10.1016/S0022-4359(01)00067-7
   GARDYN R, 2002, AM DEMOGR, V24, P18
   Ger G, 1996, J ECON PSYCHOL, V17, P55, DOI 10.1016/0167-4870(95)00035-6
   Goldsmith R., 2000, CLOTH TEXT RES J, V18, P56, DOI 10.1177/0887302X0001800106
   GOLDSMITH R., 1991, CLOTH TEXT RES J, V10, P37, DOI 10.1177/0887302X9101000106
   Goldsmith R. E., 1991, J ACAD MARKET SCI, V19, P209, DOI DOI 10.1007/BF02726497
   GREEN RT, 1980, J INT BUS STUD, V11, P92, DOI 10.1057/palgrave.jibs.8490600
   Griffin M, 2004, J BUS RES, V57, P893, DOI 10.1016/S0148-2963(02)00290-4
   HIRSCHMAN EC, 1978, ADV CONSUM RES, P303
   Hofstede G, 1980, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE
   Holt DB, 1998, J CONSUM RES, V25, P1, DOI 10.1086/209523
   KAPFERER JN, 1985, ADV CONSUM RES, P290
   *KEDI, 2009, OECD THEM REV TERT E
   KWON Y, 1996, CLOTH TEXT RES J, V14, P249, DOI 10.1177/0887302X9601400404
   Ladisch C., 1996, P INT TEXT APP ASS C, P86
   LERMAN D, 2006, J CONSUMER BEHAV, V5, P479, DOI 10.1002/cb.197
   NETEMEYER RG, 1995, J CONSUM RES, V21, P612, DOI 10.1086/209422
   O'Cass A., 2001, AUSTRALASIAN MARKETI, V9, P46
   O'Cass Aron, 2004, EUR J MARKETING, V38, P869, DOI 10.1108/03090560410539294
   Owens N. J., 1999, P INT TEXT APP ASS, P85
   RICHINS ML, 1994, J CONSUM RES, V21, P504, DOI 10.1086/209414
   RICHINS ML, 1992, J CONSUM RES, V19, P303, DOI 10.1086/209304
   ROTZOLL KB, 1992, MEANING, MEASURE AND MORALITY OF MATERIALISM, P208
   Schaefer A. D., 2004, INT J CONSUM STUD, V28, P399, DOI 10.1111/j.1470-6431.2004.00395.x
   Schudson M, 1991, AM PROSPECT, V2, P26
   SCHWARTZ SH, 1994, J SOC ISSUES, V50, P19
   STUDAK CM, 2004, INT J CONSUM STUD, V28, P66, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1470-6431.2004.00335.X
   TILLEY R, 2001, ASIA MC          JAN, P30
   Trandis H. C., 1995, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC
   Uray N., 1997, J EUROMARKETING, V6, P27
   Wang J, 2006, J ACAD MARKET SCI, V34, P494, DOI 10.1177/00920703062892191
   Wong NY, 1998, PSYCHOL MARKET, V15, P423, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6793(199808)15:5<423::AID-MAR2>3.0.CO;2-9
   Workman J. E., 2006, INT J CONSUM STUD, V30, P75, DOI 10.1111/j.1470-6431.2005.00451.x
   Workman J. E., 2000, CLOTH TEXT RES J, V18, P227, DOI 10.1177/0887302X0001800402
   Workman J. E., 2007, INT J CONSUM STUD, V31, P66
   WORKMAN JE, 1993, CLOTH TEXT RES J, V11, P60, DOI 10.1177/0887302X9301100309
NR 45
TC 1
BP 50
EP 57
PY 2011
PD JAN
VL 35
IS 1
DI 10.1111/j.1470-6431.2010.00935.x
GA 702GA
UT WOS:000285881400007
ER

PT J
AU Abele, AE
   Gendolla, GHE
AF Abele, Andrea E.
   Gendolla, Guido H. E.
TI Individual differences in optimism predict the recall of personally
   relevant information
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Erlangen Nurnberg, D-91054 Erlangen, Germany.
   Univ Geneva, CH-1211 Geneva 4, Switzerland.
RP Abele, AE, Univ Erlangen Nurnberg, Bismarckstr 6, D-91054 Erlangen, Germany.
EM abele@phil.uni-erlangen.de
DE pragmatic information processing; dispositional optimism; exercise
ID LIFE ORIENTATION TEST; DISPOSITIONAL OPTIMISM; SELF-REGULATION; POSITIVE
   AFFECT; HEALTH; PERFORMANCE; NEUROTICISM; ADJUSTMENT; RESOURCE; MOTIVES
AB The relationship between exercise, dispositional optimism assessed with the life orientation test (LOT, Scheier et al., 1994) and recall of personally more or less useful information was analyzed. After assessment of individual differences in optimism and the intensity of exercising, participants responded to an immediate and a one-week delayed recall test of personally relevant versus irrelevant information. Regression analyses found in support of the hypothesis that attention to and hence recall of health-related Information is determined by the extent of its personal relevance; that relevant health-related information was better remembered than irrelevant information, and that this was especially the case for highly active exercisers. Most important, memory for relevant health-related information was best for highly active exercisers who simultaneously scored high in optimism. A delayed recall test found that these findings remained basically stable for one week. (c) 2007 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Abele AE, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P347, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.2.347
   Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Andersson G, 1996, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V21, P719, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(96)00118-3
   Armor DA, 1998, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P309
   ASPINWALL LG, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P989, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.63.6.989
   ASPINWALL LG, 1999, OPTIMISM PESSIMISM
   Aspinwall LG, 1998, MOTIV EMOTION, V22, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1023080224401
   CARVER CS, 1998, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P3
   CARVER CS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P375, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.2.375
   Chang EC, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1109, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.4.1109
   COHEN J, 1975, APPL MUTLIPLE REGRES
   COHEN J, 2003, APPL MUTLIPLE REGRES
   Gendolla GHE, 2005, EUR PSYCHOL, V10, P187, DOI 10.1027/1016-9040.10.3.187
   Gendolla GHE, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V32, P1188, DOI 10.1177/0146167206288945
   ISEN AM, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P710, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.5.710
   Reed MB, 1998, MOTIV EMOTION, V22, P99, DOI 10.1023/A:1021463221281
   Scheier M. F., 1988, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V21, P303, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60230-0
   SCHEIER MF, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.6.1063
   SCHEIER MF, 1992, COGNITIVE THER RES, V16, P201, DOI 10.1007/BF01173489
   SCHEIER MF, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1257, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1257
   Schwarzer R, 1995, NATO ADV SCI INST SE, V80, P159
   Segerstrom SC, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1646, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.6.1646
   Segerstrom SC, 2006, J RES PERS, V40, P675, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2005.08.001
   Segerstrom SC, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P1334, DOI 10.1177/01461672012710009
   Shepperd JA, 1996, J RES PERS, V30, P517, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1996.0038
   SMITH TW, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P640, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.56.4.640
   Nes LS, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V10, P235, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr1003_3
   Srivastava S, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P143, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.91.1.143
   TAYLOR SE, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P193, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.2.193
   TROPE Y, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P646, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.4.646
   Trope Y, 1998, MOTIV EMOTION, V22, P53, DOI 10.1023/A:1023044625309
NR 31
TC 8
BP 1125
EP 1135
PY 2007
PD OCT
VL 43
IS 5
DI 10.1016/j.paid.2007.03.005
GA 201VH
UT WOS:000248860200013
ER

PT J
AU Lambert, M
   Schimmelmann, BG
   Karow, A
   Naber, D
AF Lambert, M
   Schimmelmann, BG
   Karow, A
   Naber, D
TI Subjective well-being and initial dysphoric reaction under antipsychotic
   drugs - Concepts, measurement and clinical relevance
SO PHARMACOPSYCHIATRY
J9 PHARMACOPSYCHIATRY
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Univ Hamburg, Ctr Psychosocial Med, Dept Psychiat & Psychotherapy, D-20246 Hamburg, Germany.
   Univ Hamburg, Ctr Psychosocial Med, Dept Child & Adolescent Psychiat & Psychotherapy, D-20246 Hamburg, Germany.
RP Lambert, M, Univ Hamburg, Ctr Psychosocial Med, Dept Psychiat & Psychotherapy, Martinistr 52, D-20246 Hamburg, Germany.
EM lambert@uke.uni-hamburg.de
DE schizophrenia; subjective well-being; initial dysphoric reaction;
   typical and atypical antipsychotics
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; DEFICIT SYNDROME SCALE; NEUROLEPTIC TREATMENT;
   SCHIZOPHRENIC-PATIENTS; RECEPTOR OCCUPANCY; NEGATIVE SYMPTOMS;
   EXPERIENCE; MEDICATION; HALOPERIDOL; RELIABILITY
AB Since the introduction of neuroleptics in 1952, many studies have examined objective aspects of efficacy and tolerability. Despite the fact that neuroleptic treatment should also improve the patient's subjective experiences, this outcome criterion has been neglected in the past. This is unfortunate, as subjective wellbeing with treatment appears to be strongly related to patients' readiness to take their medication. The few existing studies differ in methodology and are difficult to compare due to a number of weaknesses, including varying underlying concepts, used assessment scales, or small sample sizes. Negative subjective well-being may manifest itself throughout the entire neuroleptic treatment, even as early as in the first 48 hours after neuroleptic treatment starts (initial dysphoric reaction, IDR). The aetiology of reduced subjective well-being or IDR is not fully explained; neuroleptic side effects, especially affective, cognitive and motor adverse events, differential effects of varying psychopathology or biopsychosocial are factors in discussion. The clinical impression is characterised by symptoms as dysphoria/anhedonia, reduced vitality, and emotional indifference, which could have a negative impact on relevant clinical factors such as response or medication adherence, and therefore on outcome. With regard to pharmacological treatment, evidence suggests that atypical antipsychotics induce less negative subjective effects than conventional neuroleptics, and that various new-generation antipsychotics could be evaluated differently by patients. This article reviews existing literature in order to approach relevant questions for pharmacotherapy.
CR Agarwal MR, 1998, INT J SOC PSYCHIATR, V44, P92, DOI 10.1177/002076409804400202
   Allan ER, 1998, PSYCHOPHARMACOL BULL, V34, P71
   Allison DB, 2003, PSYCHIAT SERV, V54, P565, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.54.4.565
   AWAD AG, 1999, CLEAR PERSPECTIVES, V2, P1
   Awad AG, 1995, INT CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V10, P123, DOI 10.1097/00004850-199509000-00016
   AWAD AG, 1993, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V19, P609
   Awad A. G., 1994, Acta Psychiatrica Scandinavica, V89, P27, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1994.tb05828.x
   AYERS T, 1984, J CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V4, P89
   BARTKO G, 1987, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V48, P363
   BELMAKER RH, 1977, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V131, P222
   BERGNER M, 1981, MED CARE, V19, P787, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198108000-00001
   Bilder RM, 1997, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V42, P255
   Bressan RA, 2002, SCHIZOPHR RES, V56, P31, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(01)00185-2
   Browne S, 1996, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V94, P118, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1996.tb09835.x
   Browne S, 1998, J NERV MENT DIS, V186, P74, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199802000-00002
   BULLINGER M, 2001, CONT PSYCHIAT, V1, P135
   Cabeza IG, 2000, SCHIZOPHR RES, V41, P349
   CARPENTER WT, 1988, AM J PSYCHIAT, V145, P578
   CRAIG TJ, 1985, AM J PSYCHIAT, V142, P1272
   Day JC, 1998, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V97, P93, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1998.tb09969.x
   DEHAAN L, 2001, THESIS U AMSTERDAM, P105
   de Haan L, 2002, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V162, P24, DOI 10.1007/s00213-002-1054-x
   de Haan L, 2000, AM J PSYCHIAT, V157, P1019, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.157.6.1019
   DONOHOE G, 1997, EUR PSYCHIAT, V16, P293
   Doyle M, 1999, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V99, P466, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1999.tb00994.x
   EMERICH DF, 1991, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V29, P201, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(91)91281-U
   GAEBEL W, 1988, PHARMACOPSYCHIATRY, V21, P384, DOI 10.1055/s-2007-1017019
   Garavan J, 1998, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V39, P215, DOI 10.1016/S0010-440X(98)90063-3
   GEBHARDT R, 1972, PHARMAKOPSYCH NEURO, V5, P295
   Gerlach J, 1999, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V99, P113, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1999.tb05990.x
   Gervin M, 1999, EUR PSYCHIAT, V14, P405, DOI 10.1016/S0924-9338(99)00228-X
   Giner J, 2001, ACTAS ESP PSIQUIATRI, V29, P233
   Gruber O, 1998, FORTSCHR NEUROL PSYC, V66, P531, DOI 10.1055/s-2007-995295
   HEINRICHS DW, 1984, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V10, P388
   Hellewell JSE, 2002, CNS DRUGS, V16, P457, DOI 10.2165/00023210-200216070-00003
   Hofer A, 2002, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V63, P49
   HOGAN TP, 1983, PSYCHOL MED, V13, P177
   HOGAN TP, 1992, PSYCHOL MED, V22, P347
   HOGAN TP, 1985, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V30, P246
   JAEGER J, 1990, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V31, P216, DOI 10.1016/0010-440X(90)90005-D
   Jarema M, 2001, INT J PSYCHIAT CLIN, V5, P19, DOI 10.1080/136515001300224854
   Kampman O, 2000, SCHIZOPHR RES, V45, P223, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(99)00204-2
   Kaneda Y, 2003, CLIN NEUROPHARMACOL, V26, P182, DOI 10.1097/00002826-200307000-00006
   Karow A, 2002, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V162, P3, DOI 10.1007/s00213-002-1052-z
   KAROW A, UNPUB COMPR PSYCHIAT
   KNUDSTORP TB, 1999, 11 WORLD C PSYCH HAM
   Lacro JP, 2002, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V63, P892
   LADER M, 1993, J PSYCHOPHARMACOL, V7, P392, DOI 10.1177/026988119300700412
   LAMBERT M, 2002, PSYCHOPHARMAKOTHERAP, V2, P53
   LAMBERT M, UNPUB EUR PSYCHIAT
   Lewander T, 1994, Acta Psychiatr Scand Suppl, V380, P8
   Lindstrom L H, 1994, Acta Psychiatr Scand Suppl, V380, P74
   MAY PRA, 1976, J NERV MENT DIS, V162, P177, DOI 10.1097/00005053-197603000-00004
   MELTZER HY, 1990, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V41, P892
   MITCHELL R, 2000, SCHIZOPHR RES, V41, pB115
   NABER D, UNPUB ARCH GEN PSYCH
   Naber D, 1995, INT CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V10, P133, DOI 10.1097/00004850-199509000-00017
   Naber D, 2001, SCHIZOPHR RES, V50, P79, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(00)00166-3
   Noll R L, 1991, Ned Tijdschr Geneeskd, V135, P2113
   Norman RMG, 2000, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V102, P303, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2000.102004303.x
   PI E, 1990, PROG NEURO-PSYCHOPH, V14, P921, DOI 10.1016/0278-5846(90)90077-T
   PRIEBE S, 1992, BEDEUTUNG PATIENTENM
   PROSSER ES, 1987, J NERV MENT DIS, V175, P100, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198702000-00006
   Ramaekers JG, 1999, J CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V19, P209, DOI 10.1097/00004714-199906000-00003
   Ritsner M, 2000, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V61, P880
   Ritsner M, 2002, EUR NEUROPSYCHOPHARM, V12, P31, DOI 10.1016/S0924-977X(01)00128-6
   Ritsner M, 2003, J NERV MENT DIS, V191, P287, DOI 10.1097/00005053-200305000-00003
   Rossi A, 2000, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V41, P446, DOI 10.1053/comp.2000.16566
   SCHIMMELMANN BG, 2003, INITIAL DYSPHORIC RE
   SCHIMMELMANN BG, UNPUB INT CLIN PSYCH
   SINGH MM, 1976, DIS NERV SYST, V37, P191
   SINGH MM, 1979, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V14, P277
   SKANTZE K, 1992, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V161, P797, DOI 10.1192/bjp.161.6.797
   SPOHN HE, 1989, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V98, P367, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.98.4.367
   VANPUTTE.T, 1974, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V31, P67
   VANPUTTEN T, 1978, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V35, P1101
   VANPUTTEN T, 1978, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V35, P477
   VANPUTTEN T, 1981, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V38, P187
   VANPUTTEN T, 1984, AM J PSYCHIAT, V141, P16
   VANPUTTEN T, 1976, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V33, P1443
   Voruganti L, 1998, PSYCHOL MED, V28, P165, DOI 10.1017/S0033291797005874
   WEIDEN PJ, 1989, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V30, P546, DOI 10.1016/0010-440X(89)90085-0
NR 82
TC 18
BP S181
EP S190
PY 2003
PD NOV
VL 36
GA 763JG
UT WOS:000188081200007
TG GROUP2
ER

PT J
AU STOCK, WA
   OKUN, MA
AF STOCK, WA
   OKUN, MA
TI THE CONSTRUCT-VALIDITY OF LIFE SATISFACTION AMONG THE ELDERLY
SO JOURNALS OF GERONTOLOGY
J9 J GERONTOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 ARIZONA STATE UNIV,DEPT HIGHER & ADULT EDUC,TEMPE,AZ 85287.
RP STOCK, WA, ARIZONA STATE UNIV,DEPT EDUC PSYCHOL,TEMPE,AZ 85287, USA.
CR Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   CRONBACH LJ, 1955, PSYCHOL BULL, V52, P281, DOI 10.1037/h0040957
   George L. K., 1980, QUALITY LIFE OLDER P
   LARSON R, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P109
   WOOD V, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P465
NR 5
TC 17
BP 625
EP 627
PY 1982
VL 37
IS 5
GA PE823
UT WOS:A1982PE82300020
ER

PT J
AU Schnepf, SV
AF Schnepf, Sylke Viola
TI Gender differences in subjective well-being in Central and Eastern
   Europe
SO JOURNAL OF EUROPEAN SOCIAL POLICY
J9 J EUR SOC POLICY
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Southampton, Sch Social Sci, Southampton Stat Sci Res Inst, S3RI, Southampton SO17 1BJ, Hants, England.
RP Schnepf, SV, Univ Southampton, Sch Social Sci, Southampton Stat Sci Res Inst, S3RI, Southampton SO17 1BJ, Hants, England.
EM svs@soton.ac.uk
DE Central and Eastern Europe; gender inequality; poverty; subjective
   well-being
ID POVERTY
AB The literature suggests that the transition process from centrally planned to market economies in Central and Eastern Europe increased the gender gap in poverty. Evidence for women's higher poverty risk is scarce, given that most analyses use household-level data and assume equal sharing of income within households, an assumption that has been questioned in recent literature. This article uses individual data on subjective well-being to examine the extent of gender differences in welfare in transition countries. OECD countries serve for benchmarking results. Findings show that the gender gap in subjective well-being is more predominant in post-communist than in OECD countries. Relatively little of the gender gap can be attributed to gender differences in socio-economic position in transition countries, but certain attributes, such as higher education and unemployment, impact differently on reported well-being for women and men.
CR ATKINSON Anthony Barnes, 1998, POVERTY IN EUROPE
   Baschieri Angela, 2009, GLOBAL SOCIAL POLICY, V9, P43
   Clark A. E., 2008, ECON J, V118, P222, DOI DOI 10.1111/J/1468-0297.2008.02150.X
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Domanski H, 2002, COMMUNIS POST-COMMUN, V35, P383, DOI 10.1016/S0967-067X(02)00027-2
   FALKINGHAM J, 2000, POVERTY TRANSITION E
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A., 2002, 20020203 TINB I
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2001, J HAPPINESS STUD, V2, P147, DOI 10.1023/A:1011560530411
   Fodor E, 2002, COMMUNIS POST-COMMUN, V35, P369, DOI 10.1016/S0967-067X(02)00026-0
   Frey B. S., 2002, HAPPINESS EC
   Gal S., 2000, REPROD GENDER POLITI
   Grootaert C., 1998, 1942 WORLD BANK
   HADDAD L, 1990, ECON J, V100, P866, DOI 10.2307/2233663
   Harris K. M., 2000, 2300 WORLD BANK
   Heyns B, 2005, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V31, P163, DOI 10.1146/annurev.soc.30.012703.110637
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   Lundberg SJ, 1997, J HUM RESOUR, V32, P463, DOI 10.2307/146179
   Milanovic Branko, 1998, INCOME INEQUALITY PO
   Newell A., 1999, ED EC, V<IT>7</IT>, P67, DOI 10.1080/09645299900000005
   Paci P., 2002, GENDER TRANSITION
   PHILIPOV D, 2005, MAJOR TRENDS AFFECTI
   Ravallion M, 1996, ECON J, V106, P1328, DOI 10.2307/2235525
   SCHNEPF SV, 2007, WOMEN CENTRAL E EURO
   Sen A, 1985, COMMODITIES CAPABILI
   SENIK C, 2004, INCOME WELL BEING WH
   The World Bank, 2000, MAK TRANS WORK EV PO
   VANPRAAG B, 2009, QUALITATIVE APPROACH
   VEENHOVEN R, 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELLB
   World Bank, 2005, GROWTH POV IN E EUR
NR 29
TC 1
BP 74
EP 85
PY 2010
PD FEB
VL 20
IS 1
DI 10.1177/0958928709352542
GA 552AV
UT WOS:000274258400006
ER

PT J
AU Egan, SJ
   Piek, JP
   Dyck, MJ
   Rees, CS
AF Egan, Sarah J.
   Piek, Jan P.
   Dyck, Murray J.
   Rees, Clare S.
TI The role of dichotomous thinking and rigidity in perfectionism
SO BEHAVIOUR RESEARCH AND THERAPY
J9 BEHAV RES THER
LA English
DT Article
C1 Curtin Univ Technol, Sch Psychol, Perth, WA 6845, Australia.
   Griffith Univ, Sch Psychol, Nathan, Qld 4111, Australia.
RP Egan, SJ, Curtin Univ Technol, Sch Psychol, GPO Box U1987, Perth, WA 6845, Australia.
EM s.egan@curtin.edu.au
DE perfectionism; dichotomous; thinking; rigidity
ID COLLABORATIVE RESEARCH-PROGRAM; MENTAL-HEALTH TREATMENT; CLINICAL
   PERFECTIONISM; BEHAVIORAL RIGIDITY; NATIONAL INSTITUTE;
   ANOREXIA-NERVOSA; DEPRESSION; ANXIETY; SELF; PSYCHOPATHOLOGY
AB Perfectionism is a complex psychological construct that has been defined in many different ways. Recent conceptualisations of perfectionism have involved dividing the construct into positive and negative components. Negative perfectionism is associated with high emotional distress whereas positive perfectionism is associated with positive affect and lower levels of distress. Although these distinctions have been made it remains unclear as to how distinct the two aspects of perfectionism are particularly in terms of their cognitive profiles. This study investigated two cognitive constructs that have been theoretically linked to perfectionism. Dichotomous thinking and rigidity were examined in three samples (40 clinical participants, 111 athletes, 101 students). As hypothesised, the clinical sample had the highest score on negative perfectionism, however, no differences were observed between groups on positive perfectionism. Dichotomous thinking emerged as the variable most predictive of negative perfectionism, and was less strongly related to positive perfectionism. These results highlight the importance of dichotomous thinking as a cognitive construct worthy of further research to understand negative perfectionism. Implications for the development of cognitive therapy interventions for negative perfectionism are discussed. Crown Copyright (c) 2007 Published by Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Bennett-Levy J., 2004, OXFORD GUIDE BEHAV E, P1
   BIELING PJ, 2001, WORLD C BEH COGN THE
   Blatt SJ, 1998, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V66, P423, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.66.2.423
   BLATT SJ, 1995, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V63, P125, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.63.1.125
   BUDNER S, 1962, J PERS, V30, P29
   Byrne SM, 2004, BEHAV RES THER, V42, P1341, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2003.09.004
   Enns MW, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V33, P921, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00202-1
   Ferrari JR, 1997, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V53, P1
   FROST RO, 1991, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V13, P323
   FROST RO, 1990, COGNITIVE THER RES, V14, P449, DOI 10.1007/BF01172967
   GARNER DM, 1983, INT J EAT DISORDER, V2, P15, DOI 10.1002/1098-108X(198321)2:2<15::AID-EAT2260020203>3.0.CO;2-6
   Haase AM, 2002, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V3, P209, DOI 10.1016/S1469-0292(01)00018-8
   Haase AM, 1999, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V14, P643, DOI 10.1080/08870449908410755
   Hall HK, 1998, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V20, P194
   HEWITT PL, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P456, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.3.456
   KEPPEL G, 1989, DATA ANALYSIS RES DE
   Koivula N, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V32, P865, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00092-7
   MACDONAL.AP, 1970, PSYCHOL REP, V26, P791
   PANEK PE, 1993, PSYCHOL REP, V72, P995
   PANEK PE, 1983, J PSYCHOL, V114, P199
   Rheaume J, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V28, P583, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00121-X
   Rheaume J, 2000, BEHAV RES THER, V38, P119, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(98)00203-4
   RHEAUME J, 1995, WORLD C BEH COGN THE
   Rice KG, 2002, J COUNS DEV, V80, P188
   Riley C, 2005, BEHAV COGN PSYCHOTH, V33, P369, DOI 10.1017/S1352465805002122
   Schaefer HF, 2002, MOL PHYS, V100, P165
   Shafran R, 2002, BEHAV RES THER, V40, P773, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(01)00059-6
   Shafran R, 2001, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V21, P879, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7358(00)00072-6
   Shafran R, 2004, BEHAV COGN PSYCHOTH, V32, P353, DOI 10.1017/S1352465804001420
   SLADE PD, 1986, INT J EAT DISORDER, V5, P517, DOI 10.1002/1098-108X(198603)5:3<517::AID-EAT2260050309>3.0.CO;2-6
   SRINIVASAGAM NM, 1995, AM J PSYCHIAT, V152, P1630
   TERRYSHORT LA, 1995, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V18, P663, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(94)00192-U
   Weissman A. N., 1978, 86 ANN CONV AM PSYCH
NR 34
TC 12
BP 1813
EP 1822
PY 2007
PD AUG
VL 45
IS 8
DI 10.1016/j.brat.2007.02.002
GA 202AQ
UT WOS:000248874300008
ER

PT B
AU Nikulina, A
   Su, Q
   Li, N
   He, XW
AF Nikulina, Anna
   Su, Qi
   Li, Na
   He, Xiuwen
TI Happiness as an Important Socioeconomic Indicator of the Development of
   a Country
SO PROCEEDINGS OF THE 2009 INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON PUBLIC ECONOMICS AND MANAGEMENT ICPEM 2009, VOL 2: ECONOMIC POLICIES, PLANNING AND ASSESSMENT
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Nikulina, Anna] Sun Yat Sen Univ, Norwegian Sch Econ & Business Adm, Guangzhou, Guangdong, Peoples R China.
EM suqi@mail.sysu.edu.cn
DE happiness; development of a country; governance; the public
AB This paper highlights a recent emerging discussion about success of economic indicators in evaluation of the development of a country. Three main points are emphasized within this paper. Firstly, an application of solely economic indicators cannot reflect prosperity of the inhabitants of a country due to failure of these indicators to grasp vital factors defining the happiness of people. Secondly, economic indicators cannot be used alone when defining the success or failure of the resource allocation due to incompleteness of these measures to cover nonmonetary benefits to the inhabitants of a country. Thirdly, application of the happiness indexes (or other social sustainability indexes) along with economic indicators might result in more objective judgment over development of a country and further policy of investment allocation.
CR Abdallah S., 2009, HAPPY PLANET INDEX 2
   ACKMAN D, 2004, FORBES          0920
   BABCOCKLUMISH T, 2009, 2009 LEGATUM PROSPER
   BHOLA G, 2008, GDP GROSS DOMESTIC P
   BRISTOW M, 2009, BBC NEWS        0122
   Brockmann H, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P387, DOI 10.1007/s10902-008-9095-4
   Coley D., 2008, ENERGY CLIMATE CHANG
   DING S, 2008, PURSUIT HAPPINESS CH
   *GDP, GDP C 2007
   HERPER M, 2004, FORBES          0921
   International Monetary Fund, 2009, WORLD EC OUTL DAT
   International Monetary Fund, 2009, WORLD EC OUTL SUST R
   KERK G, 2007, CONTRIBUTION GDP VIR
   KOHUT A, 2008, CHINESE CELEBRATE TH
   KRUEGER A, 2007, MEASURING SUBJECTIVE, P9
   LIOU KT, 2003, ENCY PUBLIC ADM PUBL, P372
   National Bureau of Statistics, 2004, CHIN STAT YB
   *NEF, 2009, WHY WE NEED HPI
   PINK DH, 2004, WIRED            DEC
   *PRINC U, 2009, GROSS DOM PROD DEF
   SAMUELSEON PA, 2000, SURVEY CURR BUS, V62, P1
   SCHIMMEL J, 2007, DEV HAPPINESS SUBJEC
   Smyth Russell, 2008, EC B, V4, P1
   THOMPSON G, 2007, CONTRIBUTION GDP VIR
   URA DK, 2009, GROSS NATL HAPPINESS
   VANDORE E, 2009, HUFFINGTON POST 0914
   Wackernagel M., 2008, GUIDEBOOK NATL FOOTP
   World Commission on Environment and Development, 1987, OUR COMM FUT
   YONES M, 2006, AM PURSUIT UNHAPPINE
NR 29
TC 0
BP 40
EP 44
PY 2009
GA BQE61
UT WOS:000280792600010
ER

PT J
AU Proctor, C
   Linley, PA
   Maltby, J
AF Proctor, Carmel
   Linley, P. Alex
   Maltby, John
TI Youth life satisfaction measures: a review
SO JOURNAL OF POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J POSIT PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Proctor, Carmel; Maltby, John] Univ Leicester, Sch Psychol, Leicester LE1 7RH, Leics, England.
   [Linley, P. Alex] Univ Warwick, Ctr Appl Posit Psychol, Coventry CV4 7AL, W Midlands, England.
RP Proctor, C, Univ Leicester, Sch Psychol, Leicester LE1 7RH, Leics, England.
EM clp17@le.ac.uk
DE life satisfaction; youth; adolescents; measure; review; psychometric
AB The burgeoning field of positive psychology has highlighted the need to discover what makes life worth living. Within this framework is the exploration of how youths perceive their lives and achieve happiness. Recent research demonstrates that perception of life satisfaction (LS) among youths has important implications for their psychological, social, and educational functioning. An important part of understanding how youths perceive their lives is the incorporation of measurement of life satisfaction, and this article provides a review of the extant measures of youth life satisfaction. Following systematic literature searches, empirical studies (n = 47) of youth LS measures are reviewed. The review provides an overview of each instrument outlining its normative samples, reliability, and validity. Recommended future research directions are briefly discussed.
CR ADELMAN HS, 1989, CHILD PSYCHIAT HUM D, V20, P135, DOI 10.1007/BF00711660
   Alfonso VC, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V38, P275, DOI 10.1007/BF00292049
   Anderson G. J., 1998, FUNDAMENTALS ED RES
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   ARRINDELL WA, 1991, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V12, P117, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(91)90094-R
   Arrindell WA, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V26, P815, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00180-9
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Brantley A, 2002, MENT RETARD, V40, P321, DOI 10.1352/0047-6765(2002)040<0321:MLSROA>2.0.CO;2
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERNS HUMAN
   Cummins R. A., 2005, PERSONAL WELLBEING I
   Cummins R. A., 2002, CAVEATS COMPREHENSIV
   CUMMINS RA, 1997, MANUAL COMPREHENSIVE
   CUMMINS RA, 1994, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V54, P372, DOI 10.1177/0013164494054002011
   CUMMINS RA, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V35, P179, DOI 10.1007/BF01079026
   Damon W, 2004, ANN AM ACAD POLIT SS, V591, P13, DOI 10.1177/0002716203260092
   DEW T, 1994, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V32, P185, DOI 10.1016/0022-4405(94)90010-8
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Eid M, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V65, P245, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000003801.89195.bc
   EPSTEIN JC, 1977, QUALITY SCH LIFE SCA
   FORDYCE MW, 1977, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V24, P511, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.24.6.511
   Frisch M. B., 1992, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V4, P92, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.4.1.92
   Froh JJ, 2008, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V46, P213, DOI 10.1016/j.jsp.2007.03.005
   Funk B., 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P41, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-0869-7
   Gilligan TD, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V32, P1149, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00196-3
   Gilman R, 1997, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V18, P229, DOI 10.1177/0143034397183004
   Gilman R, 2008, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V37, P142, DOI 10.1007/s10964-007-9172-8
   Gilman R, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V52, P135, DOI 10.1023/A:1007059227507
   Gilman R, 2000, BEHAV CHANGE, V17, P178, DOI 10.1375/bech.17.3.178
   Greenspoon PJ, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V54, P81, DOI 10.1023/A:1007219227883
   Greenspoon PJ, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P965, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00115-9
   Greenspoon PJ, 1997, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V15, P138, DOI 10.1177/073428299701500204
   GREGG PM, 2004, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V54, P1
   Griffin MD, 2000, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V18, P111, DOI 10.1177/073428290001800202
   Gullone E, 1999, BEHAV CHANGE, V16, P127, DOI 10.1375/bech.16.2.127
   Gurin G., 1960, AM VIEW THEIR MENTAL
   Haranin EC, 2007, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V25, P127, DOI 10.1177/0734282906295620
   Huebner E., 1994, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V6, P149, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.6.2.149
   HUEBNER ES, 1991, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V9, P363, DOI 10.1177/073428299100900408
   Huebner E., 2007, APPL RES QUALITY LIF, V2, P1, DOI 10.1007/s11482-007-9026-2
   Huebner E, 2000, CANADIAN J SCH PSYCH, V16, P53, DOI 10.1177/082957350001600104
   HUEBNER ES, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P315, DOI 10.1007/BF01078690
   Huebner ES, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V66, P3, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000007497.57754.e3
   Huebner E. S., 1991, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V6, P103, DOI 10.1037/h0088805
   Huebner E. S., 2001, MANUAL MULTIDIMENSIO
   Huebner E. S., 1991, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V12, P231, DOI DOI 10.1177/0143034391123010
   HUEBNER ES, 2006, CHILDRENS NEEDS, V3, P357
   HUEBNER ES, 1994, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V31, P273, DOI 10.1002/1520-6807(199410)31:4<273::AID-PITS2310310404>3.0.CO;2-A
   HUEBNER ES, 1993, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V14, P355, DOI 10.1177/0143034393144005
   Huebner ES, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1006821510832
   Huebner ES, 2004, PSYCHOL REP, V94, P351
   Huebner ES, 1998, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V16, P118, DOI 10.1177/073428299801600202
   HUEBNER ES, 1993, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V11, P345, DOI 10.1177/073428299301100405
   HUEBNER ES, 2003, CHILD TRENDS IND POS
   Huebner ES, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V60, P115, DOI 10.1023/A:1021252812882
   HUEBNER ES, 1993, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V30, P305, DOI 10.1002/1520-6807(199310)30:4<305::AID-PITS2310300404>3.0.CO;2-F
   HUEBNER ES, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V30, P71, DOI 10.1007/BF01080333
   Huebner ES, 1998, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V19, P179, DOI 10.1177/0143034398192006
   Huebner ES, 2002, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V20, P20, DOI 10.1177/073428290202000102
   Huebner ES, 2000, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V21, P281, DOI 10.1177/0143034300213005
   Hultell D, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V44, P1070, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2007.10.030
   International Wellbeing Group, 2006, PERS WELLB IND
   Kovacs M, 1992, CHILDRENS DEPRESSION
   KOVACS M, 1981, ACTA PAEDOPSYCHIATR, V46, P305
   Larson RW, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P170, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.170
   Laurent J, 1999, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V11, P326, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.11.3.326
   LEWIS CA, 1995, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V80, P304
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   Marsh H. W., 1990, SELF DESCRIPTION QUE
   McCullough G, 2003, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V21, P311, DOI 10.1177/073428290302100401
   NETO F, 1993, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V22, P125, DOI 10.1007/BF01536648
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   NOWICKI S, 1973, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V40, P148, DOI 10.1037/h0033978
   Park N, 2004, ANN AM ACAD POLIT SS, V591, P40, DOI 10.1177/0002716203260079
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   Pavot W., 2004, POSITIVE PSYCHOL PRA, P679
   Piers E. V., 1984, PIERSHARRIS CHILDREN
   Pons D, 2000, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V91, P62, DOI 10.2466/PMS.91.5.62-68
   Proctor C.L., 2008, J HAPPINESS STUDIES
   Reynolds CR, 1992, MANUAL BEHAV ASSESSM
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Seligson JL, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V61, P121, DOI 10.1023/A:1021326822957
   Seligson JL, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V73, P355, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-2011-3
   Shevlin M, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P911, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00088-9
   SHEVLIN ME, 1994, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V79, P1316
   SHIN DC, 1978, SOC INDIC RES, V5, P475, DOI 10.1007/BF00352944
   SMITH DC, 1987, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V25, P167, DOI 10.1016/0022-4405(87)90026-4
   Suldo SM, 2008, SCHOOL PSYCHOL REV, V37, P52
   TERRY T, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V35, P39, DOI 10.1007/BF01079237
   Varni JW, 1998, J BEHAV MED, V21, P179, DOI 10.1023/A:1018779908502
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Windle M., 1986, J ADOLESCENT RES, V1, P213, DOI 10.1177/074355488612007
   Zullig KJ, 2001, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V29, P279, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(01)00269-5
   Zullig KJ, 2005, AM J HEALTH BEHAV, V29, P206
NR 97
TC 10
BP 128
EP 144
PY 2009
VL 4
IS 2
DI 10.1080/17439760802650816
GA V17RB
UT WOS:000207953200002
ER

PT J
AU Vabalaite, RM
AF Vabalaite, Rueta Marija
TI On the way to human perfection: Spinoza's moral philosophy
SO LOGOS-VILNIUS
J9 LOGOS-VILNIUS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Vilnius Pedagog Univ, Dept Eth, Vilnius, Lithuania.
RP Vabalaite, RM, Vilnius Pedagog Univ, Dept Eth, Vilnius, Lithuania.
EM ethics@vpu.lt
DE freedom; necessity; idea; emotion; good; natural right
AB An article deals with ethical thought of Benedict Spinoza. Morality and ethics is a concern of Spinoza most in his work "Ethics" some ideas are in "Theologico-Political Treatise" and in "Political Treatise". The ideas of morality and religion, morality and state, good and evil, the power of emotions and reason and the concept of freedom are studied. He relates all our emotions to pleasure, pain and desire. These emotions result from the mind's inadequte knowledge and determination by external forces. The emotions arise in accordance with universal and necessary laws, like everything else in nature. These laws concern the mind in so far as it is partial or inadequate cause of its affections. So we need to ground our cognition in adequate ideas in oder to attain freedom. Freedom is explaned as capasity to act rather than to be governed by the passions. The good is identified with what is useful to preserve one's being and the bad with what is harmful for this matter. Virtue is directly correlated whith knowledge. On the one part through understanding our passions and their causes we are able to gain some control over them. On the other part our happiness is manifested essentially in the exercise of reason.
CR HAMPSHIRE S, 1957, AGE REASON, P103
   KOSTYSZAK M, 2001, ATTRIBUTE THINKING S, P306
   NIETZSCHE F, 1996, APIE MORALES GENEALO, P183
   SPINOZA B, 1951, THEOLOGICO POLITICAL, P292
   SPINOZA B, 1951, THEOLOGICO POLITICAL, P194
   SPINOZA B, 2001, ETIKA, P128
   SPINOZA B, 2001, ETIKA, P216
   SPINOZA B, 2001, ETIKA, P305
   SPINOZA B, 1951, THEOLOGICO POLITICAL, P381
   SPINOZA B, 2001, ETIKA, P271
   SPINOZA B, 2001, ETIKA, P253
   SPINOZA B, 2001, ETIKA, P27
NR 12
TC 0
BP 24
EP 33
PY 2008
IS 55
GA 340SI
UT WOS:000258664900003
ER

PT J
AU Brix, M
AF Brix, Michel
TI Nerval, Watteau and the pilgrimage to Cythere Island
SO VERBUM
J9 VERBUM
LA French
DT Article
C1 Univ Namur, B-5000 Namur, Belgium.
RP Brix, M, Univ Namur, Rue Bruxelles 61, B-5000 Namur, Belgium.
EM michel.brix@fundp.ac.be
DE Nerval; Watteau; Cythera; Arcadia
AB It is a well-known fact that Gerard de Nerval showed a great interest in Jean Antoine Watteau, and especially in the picture of "Le Pelerinage a I ile de Cythere". This picture evokes the nostalgia for a lost world where the arcadian happiness pervaded: that's also the subject of the novel Sylvie. Nerval, who situates his Arcadia in the Valois, claims to be the heir of Watteau. This article endeavours to examine the connection between Nerval and Watteau, a relationship which does not only concerns Sylvie, but also Les Faux Saulniers and Voyage en Orient.
CR ADHEMAR H, 1950, WATTEAU VIE SON AWRE, P148
   BAYLE C, 2002, BRETAGNE LUMIERES ME, P375
   BORNECQUE JH, 1969, LUMIERES FETE GALANT, P20
   CASTEX PG, 1847, COUSIN PONS
   DENERVAL G, 1989, BIBLIO PLEIADE, V3, P680
   GAUTIER T, 2004, EUVRES POETIQUES COM, P202
   JONES S, 1975, REV SCI HUMAINES, P5
   THOMAS C, 2003, MYTHE 18 SIECLE 19 S, P477
   THOMAS VC, MYTHE 18 SICLE, P481
   1983, LENDEMAINS, P55
NR 10
TC 0
BP 277
EP 289
PY 2008
PD DEC
VL 10
IS 2
DI 10.1556/Verb.10.2008.2.1
GA 449VG
UT WOS:000266357800001
ER

PT J
AU Ho, Y
   Fung, H
   Zhang, R
   Zhang, X
   Noels, K
   Tam, K
AF Ho, Y.
   Fung, H.
   Zhang, R.
   Zhang, X.
   Noels, K.
   Tam, K.
TI PERSONAL VALUES MATTER: RE-EXAMINATION OF AGE AND SUBJECTIVE WELL-BEING
   ACROSS NATIONS
SO GERONTOLOGIST
NR 0
BP 560
EP 560
PY 2013
PD NOV
VL 53
UT WOS:000327442106155
TG GROUP3
ER

PT J
AU Phares, V
   Renk, K
AF Phares, V
   Renk, K
TI Perceptions of parents: A measure of adolescents' feelings about their
   parents
SO JOURNAL OF MARRIAGE AND THE FAMILY
J9 J MARRIAGE FAM
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ S Florida, Dept Psychol, Tampa, FL 33620 USA.
RP Phares, V, Univ S Florida, Dept Psychol, 4202 E Fowler Ave,BEH 339, Tampa, FL 33620 USA.
DE adolescents; affect; feelings; parents; perceptions
ID INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; SOCIAL INFORMATION; ABSENT FATHER; ATTACHMENT;
   BEHAVIOR; EXPERIENCE; DEPRESSION; SEPARATION; ADULTHOOD; CHILDHOOD
AB The majority of measures that assess the parent-child relationship are based on overt parental behavior. Given that a substantial percentage of youth do not have contact with their father, these measures often lead to missing data due to paternal absence. We describe a series of four studies that led to the development of the Perceptions of Parents (POP) measure, which can be completed by younger and older adolescents even if they do not have contact with their mother or their father. The measure was found to be sound psychometrically. Two factors, positive affect and negative af feet, emerged for adolescents' perceptions of their mother and father. Scores on these factors were meaningfully related to adolescents' psychological adjustment. We discuss connections between adolescents' perceptions of their parents and therapeutic interventions for adolescents who are psychologically distressed.
CR Achenbach T., 1991, MANUAL YOUTH SELF RE
   Achenbach T. M., 1991, MANUAL CHILD BEHAV C
   Ainsworth M. D. S., 1967, INFANCY UGANDA INFAN
   ARDITTI JA, 1991, SEX ROLES, V25, P195, DOI 10.1007/BF00289854
   ARMSDEN GC, 1987, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V16, P427, DOI 10.1007/BF02202939
   ARON A, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P241, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.60.2.241
   BALDWIN MW, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P461, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.3.461
   Bowlby J., 1969, ATTACHMENT LOSS, V1
   BREWIN CR, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V113, P82, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.113.1.82
   BUCKLEY P, 1985, J AM PSYCHOANAL ASS, V33, P841
   BURBACH DJ, 1986, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V6, P133, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(86)90009-7
   BURGNER M, 1985, INT J PSYCHOANAL, V66, P311
   CHUBB NH, 1992, FAM SOC-J CONTEMP H, V73, P387
   DANZIGER SK, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P636, DOI 10.2307/352930
   WATERS E, 1985, MONOGR SOC RES CHILD, V50, P41, DOI 10.2307/3333826
   Derogatis L. R., 1982, BRIEF SYMPTOM INVENT
   DeVellis R.F, 1991, SCALE DEV THEORY APP
   EICH E, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P67, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00309.x
   FLECK JR, 1980, ADOLESCENCE, V15, P847
   *GAMC IND, 1994, READ AN
   George C., 1985, UNPUB ADULT ATTACHME
   GERLSMA C, 1990, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V10, P251, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(90)90062-F
   GILL HS, 1991, INT J PSYCHOANAL, V72, P243
   Harter S, 1989, CHILDRENS UNDERSTAND, P81
   KIRSHNER LA, 1992, J AM PSYCHOANAL ASS, V40, P1117
   KOBAK RR, 1988, CHILD DEV, V59, P135, DOI 10.2307/1130395
   LEE CWT, 1991, BIOTECHNOL TECH, V5, P173, DOI 10.1007/BF00152776
   LORD CG, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P257, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.2.257
   MAIN M, 1985, MONOGR SOC RES CHILD, V50, P66, DOI 10.2307/3333827
   MANN BJ, 1992, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V31, P478, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199205000-00014
   MARTI D, 1992, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V31, P490, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199205000-00016
   Mazur E, 1993, J APPL DEV PSYCHOL, V14, P191, DOI 10.1016/0193-3973(93)90032-Q
   MOTT FL, 1990, DEMOGRAPHY, V27, P499, DOI 10.2307/2061567
   NISBETT RE, 1973, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V27, P154, DOI 10.1037/h0034779
   PARKER G, 1979, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V52, P1
   Phares V., 1996, FATHERS DEV PSYCHOPA
   ROBERTS S, 1993, WHO WE ARE PORTRAIT
   SCHAEFER ES, 1965, CHILD DEV, V36, P413, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1965.tb05305.x
   SCHLUDER.E, 1970, J PSYCHOL, V76, P239
   SELTZER JA, 1991, J MARRIAGE FAM, V53, P79, DOI 10.2307/353135
   SELTZER JA, 1994, J FAM ISSUES, V15, P49, DOI 10.1177/019251394015001003
   SROUFE LA, 1983, CHILD DEV, V54, P1615, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1983.tb00078.x
   STRAHAN R, 1972, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V28, P191, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(197204)28:2<191::AID-JCLP2270280220>3.0.CO;2-G
   WILKES TCR, 1994, COGNITIVE THERAPY DE
NR 44
TC 17
BP 646
EP 659
PY 1998
PD AUG
VL 60
IS 3
DI 10.2307/353535
GA 115ML
UT WOS:000075668800008
ER

PT J
AU Scammell, TE
   Willie, JT
   Guilleminault, C
   Siegel, JM
AF Scammell, Thomas E.
   Willie, Jon T.
   Guilleminault, Christian
   Siegel, Jerome M.
TI A Consensus Definition of Cataplexy in Mouse Models of Narcolepsy
SO SLEEP
J9 SLEEP
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Scammell, Thomas E.] Beth Israel Deaconess Med Ctr, Dept Neurol, Boston, MA 02215 USA.
   [Scammell, Thomas E.] Harvard Univ, Sch Med, Boston, MA USA.
   [Willie, Jon T.] Washington Univ, Dept Neurosurg, St Louis, MO USA.
   [Guilleminault, Christian] Stanford Univ, Dept Psychiat, Stanford, CA 94305 USA.
   [Siegel, Jerome M.] Univ Calif Los Angeles, Dept Psychiat, Los Angeles, CA USA.
RP Scammell, TE, Beth Israel Deaconess Med Ctr, Dept Neurol, 330 Brookline Ave, Boston, MA 02215 USA.
EM tscammel@bidmc.harvard.edu
DE Orexin; hypocretin; atonia; REM sleep; paralysis; positive affect
ID OREXIN-KNOCKOUT MICE; BLOOD-PRESSURE CHANGES; CANINE NARCOLEPSY;
   REM-SLEEP; RETICULAR-FORMATION; LOCUS-COERULEUS; MEDIAL MEDULLA;
   BEHAVIORAL ORGANIZATION; DIRECT TRANSITION; UNRESTRAINED CAT
AB People with narcolepsy often have episodes of cataplexy, brief periods of muscle weakness triggered by strong emotions. Many researchers are now studying mouse models of narcolepsy, but definitions of cataplexy-like behavior in mice differ across labs. To establish a common language, the International Working Group on Rodent Models of Narcolepsy reviewed the literature on cataplexy in people with narcolepsy and in dog and mouse models of narcolepsy and then developed a consensus definition of murine cataplexy. The group concluded that murine cataplexy is an abrupt episode of nuchal atonia lasting at least 10 seconds. In addition, theta activity dominates the EEG during the episode, and video recordings document immobility. To distinguish a cataplexy episode from REM sleep after a brief awakening, at least 40 seconds of wakefulness must precede the episode. Bouts of cataplexy fitting this definition are common in mice with disrupted orexin/hypocretin signaling, but these events almost never occur in wild type mice. It remains unclear whether murine cataplexy is triggered by strong emotions or whether mice remain conscious during the episodes as in people with narcolepsy. This working definition provides helpful insights into murine cataplexy and should allow objective and accurate comparisons of cataplexy in future studies using mouse models of narcolepsy.
CR ALDRICH MS, 1989, SLEEP, V12, P254
   American Academy of Sleep Medicine, 2005, INT CLASS SLEEP DIS
   Beuckmann CT, 2004, J NEUROSCI, V24, P4469, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.5560-03.2004
   Boehmer LN, 2004, EXP NEUROL, V188, P292, DOI 10.1016/j.expneurol.2004.04.006
   Chemelli RM, 1999, CELL, V98, P437, DOI 10.1016/S0092-8674(00)81973-X
   CLARK E, 2007, ANN M SOC NEUR 2007
   Crocker A, 2005, NEUROLOGY, V65, P1184, DOI 10.1212/01.WNL.0000168173.71940.ab
   Espana RA, 2007, SLEEP, V30, P1417
   Fujiki N, 2002, PSYCHIAT CLIN NEUROS, V56, P275, DOI 10.1046/j.1440-1819.2002.00978.x
   Fujiki N, 2006, SLEEP, V29, pA225
   Fujiki N, 2007, SLEEP, V30, pA219
   GELB M, 1994, SLEEP, V17, P265
   Gelineau J, 1880, GAZETTE HOPITAL PARI, V53, P626
   Gerashchenko D, 2001, J NEUROSCI, V21, P7273
   GUILLEMINAULT C, 1995, ADV NEUROL, V67, P65
   Guilleminault C, 1998, ANN NEUROL, V43, P135, DOI 10.1002/ana.410430125
   GUILLEMI.C, 1974, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V31, P255
   Gulyani S, 2002, NEUROSCIENCE, V112, P355, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4522(02)00089-1
   Hara J, 2005, NEUROSCI LETT, V380, P239, DOI 10.1016/j.neulet.2005.01.046
   Hara J, 2001, NEURON, V30, P345, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(01)00293-8
   HISHIKAWA Y, 1995, ADV NEUROL, V67, P245
   John J, 2004, NEURON, V42, P619, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(04)00247-8
   Kiyashchenko LI, 2001, J NEUROPHYSIOL, V85, P2008
   Krahn LE, 2005, J NEUROPSYCH CLIN N, V17, P45, DOI 10.1176/appi.neuropsych.17.1.45
   LAI YY, 1990, BRAIN RES, V514, P27, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(90)90432-B
   Lai YY, 1999, J COMP NEUROL, V408, P419, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1096-9861(19990607)408:3<419::AID-CNE8>3.0.CO;2-4
   LAI YY, 1987, AM J PHYSIOL, V252, pH1249
   MCGREGOR R, 2007, ANN M SOC NEUR 2007
   Mignot E, 2002, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V59, P1553, DOI 10.1001/archneur.59.10.1553
   Mignot E, 2001, AM J HUM GENET, V68, P686, DOI 10.1086/318799
   Mileykovskiy BY, 2000, J NEUROSCI, V20, P8551
   Mochizuki T, 2004, J NEUROSCI, V24, P6291, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.0586-04.2004
   NISHINO S, 1995, J NEUROSCI, V15, P4806
   Nishino S, 1997, PROG NEUROBIOL, V52, P27, DOI 10.1016/S0301-0082(96)00070-6
   Nishino S, 2000, NEUROSCI RES, V38, P437, DOI 10.1016/S0168-0102(00)00195-4
   NISHINO S, 1989, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V86, P2483, DOI 10.1073/pnas.86.7.2483
   Okun ML, 2002, SLEEP, V25, P27
   Overeem S, 1999, LANCET, V354, P838
   Peyron C, 1998, J NEUROSCI, V18, P9996
   Peyron C, 2000, NAT MED, V6, P991
   REID MS, 1994, NEUROSCIENCE, V59, P511, DOI 10.1016/0306-4522(94)90173-2
   Serra L, 2008, MOVEMENT DISORD, V23, P858, DOI 10.1002/mds.21965
   SIEGEL JM, 1991, SCIENCE, V252, P1315, DOI 10.1126/science.1925546
   SIEGEL JM, 1983, J NEUROPHYSIOL, V50, P717
   SIEGEL JM, 1989, AM J PHYSIOL, V256, pH111
   SIEGEL JM, 1979, BRAIN RES REV, V1, P69, DOI 10.1016/0165-0173(79)90017-1
   SIEGEL JM, 1983, J NEUROPHYSIOL, V50, P696
   SIEGEL JM, 1986, SLEEP, V9, P216
   SIEGEL JM, 1984, SLEEP RES, V13, P39
   SIEGEL JM, 1992, J NEUROSCI, V12, P1640
   Thannickal TC, 2000, NEURON, V27, P469, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(00)00058-1
   Black J, 2004, SLEEP MED, V5, P119, DOI 10.1016/j.sleep.2003.11.002
   WILLIE JT, 2007, NARCOLEPSY HYPERSOMN, P257
   WILLIE JT, 2000, SLEEP, V23, pA91
   Willie JT, 2003, NEURON, V38, P715, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(03)00330-1
   Wu MF, 1999, NEUROSCIENCE, V91, P1389, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4522(98)00600-9
   Zhang S, 2007, NEUROSCIENCE, V148, P34, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroscience.2007.05.029
NR 57
TC 44
BP 111
EP 116
PY 2009
PD JAN 1
VL 32
IS 1
GA 389FC
UT WOS:000262075600018
ER

PT J
AU Krumhuber, E
   Manstead, ASR
AF Krumhuber, Eva
   Manstead, Antony S. R.
TI Are you joking? The moderating role of smiles in the perception of
   verbal statements
SO COGNITION & EMOTION
J9 COGNITION EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Krumhuber, Eva] Univ Geneva, CISA, Swiss Ctr Affect Sci, CH-1205 Geneva, Switzerland.
   [Manstead, Antony S. R.] Cardiff Univ, Cardiff, S Glam, Wales.
RP Krumhuber, E, Univ Geneva, CISA, Swiss Ctr Affect Sci, CH-1205 Geneva, Switzerland.
EM Eva.Krumhuber@unige.ch
DE Emotions; Facial expressions; Verbal messages; Channel inconsistency;
   Smiling
ID FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; NONVERBAL COMMUNICATION; INCONSISTENCY; DELIBERATE;
   ATTITUDES; DISPLAYS; CHANNELS; GENDER; CHILD
AB We investigated the effects of smiling on perceptions of positive, neutral and negative verbal statements. Participants viewed computer-generated movies of female characters who made angry, disgusted, happy or neutral statements and then showed either one of two temporal forms of smile (slow vs. fast onset) or a neutral expression. Smiles significantly increased the perceived positivity of the message by making negative statements appear less negative and neutral statements appear more positive. However, these smiles led the character to be seen as less genuine than when she showed a neutral expression. Disgust + smile messages led to higher judged happiness than did anger + smile messages, suggesting that smiles were seen as reflecting humour when combined with disgust statements, but as masking negative affect when combined with anger statements. These findings provide insights into the ways that smiles moderate the impact of verbal statements.
CR ARGYLE M, 1971, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V1, P385, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420010307
   BUGENTAL DB, 1986, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V12, P7, DOI 10.1177/0146167286121001
   BUGENTAL DE, 1970, DEV PSYCHOL, V2, P367, DOI 10.1037/h0029166
   Bugental D E, 1970, J Pers Soc Psychol, V16, P647, DOI 10.1037/h0030254
   BUGENTAL DE, 1974, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P125, DOI 10.1037/h0036654
   DEPAULO BM, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P313, DOI DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.3.313
   EKMAN P, 1982, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V6, P238, DOI 10.1007/BF00987191
   Ekman P, 1978, FACIAL ACTION CODING
   Fernandez-Dols J. M., 1997, PSYCHOL FACIAL EXPRE, P275, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511659911.014
   Hall J. A, 1987, SEX GENDER, P177
   Hemenover SH, 2007, COGNITION EMOTION, V21, P1102, DOI 10.1080/02699930601057037
   Hess U, 2000, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V24, P265, DOI 10.1023/A:1006623213355
   HESS U, 1990, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P369, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420200502
   Krumhuber E, 2007, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V31, P39, DOI 10.1007/s10919-006-0019-x
   Krumhuber E, 2005, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V29, P3, DOI 10.1007/s10919-004-0887-x
   MEHRABIAN A, 1967, J CONSULT PSYCHOL, V31, P248, DOI 10.1037/h0024648
   MEHRABIAN A, 1970, J EXP RES PERS, V4, P198
   READE MN, 1980, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V27, P546
   Schmidt KL, 2006, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V30, P37, DOI 10.1007/s10919-005-0003-x
   TYSON JA, 1983, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V30, P433, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.30.3.433
   WEISS F, 1987, MOTIV EMOTION, V11, P67, DOI 10.1007/BF00992214
   Zuckerman M., 1981, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V14, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60369-X
   ZUCKERMAN M, 1982, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V6, P171, DOI 10.1007/BF00987066
NR 23
TC 3
BP 1504
EP 1515
PY 2009
VL 23
IS 8
DI 10.1080/02699930802431726
GA 515YL
UT WOS:000271508700002
ER

PT J
AU Ponizovsky, AM
AF Ponizovsky, Alexander M.
TI Clinical and psychosocial factors associated with quality of life in
   alcohol-dependent men with erectile dysfunction
SO JOURNAL OF SEXUAL MEDICINE
J9 J SEX MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 Minist Hlth, Mental Hlth Serv, IL-93591 Jerusalem, Israel.
RP Ponizovsky, AM, Minist Hlth, Mental Hlth Serv, 2 Ben Tabai St, IL-93591 Jerusalem, Israel.
EM alexander.ponizovsky@moh.health.gov.il
DE alcohol dependence; erectile dysfunction; quality of life; emotional
   distress; depression; self-esteem; social support
ID PLACEBO-CONTROLLED TRIAL; PERCEIVED SOCIAL SUPPORT; DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS;
   SILDENAFIL CITRATE; SEXUAL DYSFUNCTION; DOUBLE-BLIND; SELF-ESTEEM;
   PREVALENCE; DISORDERS; MODEL
AB Introduction. Men with alcohol dependence (AD) commonly suffer from alcohol-induced sexual (erectile) dysfunction (ED) and have poor quality of life (Qol). Knowledge about the factors associated with Qol in such patients is lacking.
   Aim. To identify in men who sought medical help for both AD and ED the variables that best predicted feelings of satisfaction with life and with specific life comains.
   Main Outcome Measures. The Quality of Life Enjoyment and Satisfaction Questionnaire (Q-LES-Q). Secondary study measures were the International Index of Erectile Function (ILEF), Beck Depression Inventory (BDI-13), General Health Questionnaire (GHQ-12), Rosenberg's General Self-Esteem Scale (RGSES), and the Multidimensional Scale of Perceived Social Support (MSPSS).
   Methods. Within an open-label sildenafil trial, 101 men aged 18-50 years with an International Classification of Diseases, Tenth Edition diagnosis of AD and concomitant ED were interviewed and completed the questionnaires. Multivariate analyses were applied to establish predictors of life satisfaction and factors mediating the relation between ED and life satisfaction.
   Results. ED and self-rated depressive symptoms, emotional distress, self-esteem, and perceived social support were found to be significantly associated with Qol and itscomponent domains. Altogether they explained 18-38% of the variance in the Qol ratings. Depressive symptomatology, distress, and self-esteem was shown to be the primary mediator in this relationship.
   Conclusions. The results of the study show that self-esteem is the primary factor, and depressive symptoms and severe emotional distress are secondary factors mediating the effects of ED on Qol in male patients seeking medical help for both AD and ED. An integrated pharmacopsychosocial approachh targeting the underlying ED as well as the mediating emotional conditions could improve Qol of these patients and thus help them to stop using alcohols.
CR Al Helali NS, 2001, SAUDI MED J, V22, P34
   Althof SE, 2002, UROLOGY, V59, P803, DOI 10.1016/S0090-4295(02)01606-0
   Althof SE, 2006, J SEX MED, V3, P521, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2006.00234.x
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN
   Anderson KG, 2006, J PSYCHOACTIVE DRUGS, V38, P255
   Arackal Bijil Simon, 2007, Indian J Psychiatry, V49, P109, DOI 10.4103/0019-5545.33257
   Araujo AB, 1998, PSYCHOSOM MED, V60, P458
   Bai Q, 2004, ASIAN J ANDROL, V6, P343
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BARTOLOTTI A, 1997, INT J ANDROL, V20, P189
   Beck A. T., 1976, COGNITIVE THERAPY EM
   Beck A T, 1974, Mod Probl Pharmacopsychiatry, V7, P151
   BECKER M, 1993, QUAL LIFE RES, V2, P239, DOI 10.1007/BF00434796
   Breese GR, 2005, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V178, P367, DOI 10.1007/s00213-004-2016-2
   Cappelleri JC, 2006, J SEX MED, V3, P274, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2005.00205.x
   Caspari D, 1999, INT J IMPOT RES, V11, P213, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijir.3900420
   Clarke DM, 2002, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V36, P733, DOI 10.1046/j.1440-1614.2002.01086.x
   Derogatis L. R., 1993, HDB STRESS THEORETIC, P200
   DONOVAN D, 2005, J STUD ALCOHOL S, V15, P119
   ENDICOTT J, 1993, PSYCHOPHARMACOL BULL, V29, P321
   FAHRNER EM, 1987, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V16, P247, DOI 10.1007/BF01541612
   Feeney GFX, 2004, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V38, P842, DOI 10.1080/j.1440-1614.2004.01469.x
   FELDMAN HA, 1994, J UROLOGY, V151, P54
   Fisher WA, 2005, J SEX MED, V2, P699, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2005.00119.x
   Flynn HA, 2004, SUBST USE MISUSE, V39, P885, DOI 10.1081/JA-120030892
   Goldberg D., 1988, USERS GUIDE GEN HLTH
   Grant JE, 2006, J PSYCHIAT RES, V40, P494, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychires.2005.11.005
   Grinshpoon A, 2007, ALCOHOL ALCOHOLISM, V42, P340, DOI 10.1093/alcalc/agm041
   Ho BC, 1998, AM J PSYCHIAT, V155, P1196
   Holahan CJ, 2001, J STUD ALCOHOL, V62, P190
   Hundertmark J, 2007, J SEX MED, V4, P1126, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2007.00536.x
   *IMP ASS, 1997, SURV 1997
   JEFFCOATE WJ, 1991, BRIT J UROL, V68, P449, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-410X.1991.tb15382.x
   Katschnig H, 2006, WORLD PSYCHIATRY, V5, P139
   Kosten Thomas R, 2002, Sci Pract Perspect, V1, P13
   LASALVIA A, 2006, QUALITY LIFE MENTAL, P257
   Latini DM, 2006, J SEX MED, V3, P1068, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2006.00332.x
   Laumann EO, 1999, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V281, P537, DOI 10.1001/jama.281.6.537
   Melman A, 1999, J UROLOGY, V161, P5, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5347(01)62045-7
   Mirone V, 2004, EUR UROL, V45, P87, DOI 10.1016/j.eururo.2003.08.005
   MORGADO A, 1991, J NERV MENT DIS, V179, P614, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199110000-00005
   Muthusami KR, 2005, FERTIL STERIL, V84, P919, DOI 10.1016/j.fertnstert.2005.04.025
   Newsom JT, 1996, PSYCHOL AGING, V11, P34, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.11.1.34
   DROLLER MJ, 1993, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V270, P83
   Norris FH, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P498, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.498
   O'Farrell TJ, 1998, ADDICT BEHAV, V23, P419, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4603(97)00076-2
   Okulate G, 2003, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V25, P209, DOI 10.1016/S0163-8343(02)00015-X
   Perez R, 1980, Am J Community Psychol, V8, P621, DOI 10.1007/BF00918276
   Phillips KA, 2005, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V46, P254, DOI 10.1016/j.comppsych.2004.10.004
   Ponizovsky A, 2004, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V45, P401, DOI 10.1016/j.comppsych.2004.03.012
   Rapaport MH, 2005, AM J PSYCHIAT, V162, P1171, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.162.6.1171
   Ritsner M, 2000, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V61, P880
   Rosen RC, 2002, INT J IMPOT RES, V14, P226, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijir.3900857
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Rosenzweig SD, 2004, CURR OPIN PEDIATR, V16, P3, DOI 10.1097/00008480-200402000-00003
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   Seidman S N, 2000, Curr Psychiatry Rep, V2, P201, DOI 10.1007/s11920-996-0008-0
   Seidman SN, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P1623, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.10.1623
   Shabsigh R, 1998, UROLOGY, V52, P848, DOI 10.1016/S0090-4295(98)00292-1
   Silverstone PH, 2003, ANN GEN HOSP PSYCHIA, V2, P2, DOI 10.1186/1475-2832-2-2
   Slattery J., 2003, 3 HLTH TECHN BOARD S
   Sobel ME, 1982, SOCIOL METHODOL, P290
   Testa MA, 1996, NEW ENGL J MED, V334, P835, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199603283341306
   Thoits PA., 1995, J HLTH SOC BEHAV, P53
   Tomlinson JM, 2004, BRIT MED J, V328, P1037, DOI 10.1136/bmj.38044.662176.EE
   Trivedi MH, 2006, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V67, P185
   TURNER RJ, 1994, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V35, P193, DOI 10.2307/2137276
   USTUN TB, 1993, INT CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V1, P15
   VANSTEENBERGEN W, 1993, ACTA CLIN BELG, V48, P269
   VANTHIEL DH, 1979, CLIN ENDOCRINOL META, V8, P499, DOI 10.1016/S0300-595X(79)80028-6
   VIJAYASENAN ME, 1981, NEW ZEAL MED J, V93, P18
   Walitzer KS, 2006, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V26, P128, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2005.11.003
   Wetterling T, 1999, ALCOHOL ALCOHOLISM, V34, P330, DOI 10.1093/alcalc/34.3.330
   WHO, 1993, ICD 10 CLASS MENT BE
   WILSON IB, 1995, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V273, P59, DOI 10.1001/jama.273.1.59
   ZIMET GD, 1988, J PERS ASSESS, V52, P30, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5201_2
NR 76
TC 2
BP 2347
EP 2358
PY 2008
PD OCT
VL 5
IS 10
DI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2008.00882.x
GA 358EP
UT WOS:000259900200014
ER

PT J
AU Adler, MD
AF Adler, Matthew D.
TI Welfare polls: A synthesis
SO NEW YORK UNIVERSITY LAW REVIEW
J9 NEW YORK U LAW REV
LA English
DT Review
C1 Univ Penn, Sch Law, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
RP Adler, MD, Univ Penn, Sch Law, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; COST-BENEFIT-ANALYSIS; WILLINGNESS-TO-PAY; CONTINGENT
   VALUATION METHOD; ENVIRONMENTAL VALUATION; DECISION-MAKING; CITIZEN
   PARTICIPATION; INFORMATION MARKETS; STANDARD GAMBLE; LOSS AVERSION
AB "Welfare Polls" are survey instruments that seek to quantify the determinants of human well-being. Currently, three welfare polling formats are dominant: contingent valuation (CV) surveys, quality-adjusted life year (QALY) surveys, and happiness surveys. Each format has generated a large, specialized, scholarly literature, but no comprehensive discussion of welfare polling as a general enterprise exists. This Article seeks to fill that gap.
   Part I describes the trio of existing formats. Part H discusses the current and potential uses of welfare polls in governmental decisionmaking. Part III analyzes in detail the obstacles that welfare polls must overcome to provide useful well-being information, and concludes that they can be genuinely informative. Part IV synthesizes the case for welfare polls, arguing against two types of challenges: the revealed-preference tradition in economics, which insists on using behavior rather than surveys to learn about well-being; and the civic republican tradition in political theory, which accepts surveys but insists that respondents should be asked to take a "citizen" rather than "consumer" perspective. Part V suggests new directions for welfare polls.
CR Abramowicz M, 2004, U CHICAGO LAW REV, V71, P933
   ACKERMAN F, 2004, PRICELESS KNOWING PR, P213
   ADAMOWICZ W, 1994, J ENV EC MGMT, V26, P272
   ADAMOWICZ W, 1994, J ENVIRON ECON MANAG, V26, P271, DOI 10.1006/jeem.1994.1017
   ADAMOWICZ WL, 2004, AUSTR J AGR RESOURCE, V48, P420
   Adamowicz WL, 2004, AUST J AGR RESOUR EC, V48, P419, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8489.2004.00258.x
   Adler M, 1998, U PENN LAW REV, V146, P1371, DOI 10.2307/3312809
   Adler Matthew D, 2006, Yale J Health Policy Law Ethics, V6, P1
   Adler Matthew D., 2001, COST BENEFIT ANAL LE, P269
   Adler Matthew D., 2004, CHI KENT L REV, V79, P977
   ADLER MD, 2000, FLA ST U L REV, V28, P241
   Adler MD, 2003, MINN LAW REV, V87, P1293
   ADLER MD, 2004, CHI KENT L REV, V79, P1029
   ADLER MD, 2000, FLA ST U L REV, V28, P264
   ADLER MD, 2003, MINN LAW REV, V87, P1414
   ADLER MD, 2003, U PENN LAW REV, V151, P1257
   Adler MD, 2003, U PENN LAW REV, V151, P1255, DOI 10.2307/3312890
   ADLER MD, 2003, LINKING POLITICS LAW, P109
   ADLER MD, 2000, FLA ST U L REV, V28, P289
   Adler MD, 1999, YALE LAW J, V109, P165, DOI 10.2307/797489
   Alberini A, 2006, HANDBOOK ON CONTINGENT VALUATION, P1
   ALBERINI A, 1995, J ENVIRON ECON MANAG, V28, P287, DOI 10.1006/jeem.1995.1019
   Aldred J, 2000, ECOL ECON, V34, P217, DOI 10.1016/S0921-8009(00)00159-2
   ALKIRE S, 2002, VALUING FREEDOMS, P78
   Anderson Charles B., 1997, TUL L REV, V72, P417
   ANDERSON E, 1993, VALUE ETHICS EC, P197
   Anderson Fred, 2000, DUKE ENV L POLY F, V11, P89
   Andrews F. M., 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY, P61
   [Anonymous], 2006, FED REG         0105, V71, P654
   Applegate JS, 1998, INDIANA LAW J, V73, P903
   Arneson RJ, 2000, CAN J PHILOS, V30, P497
   Bamber BR, 1999, P I CIVIL ENG-TRANSP, V135, P185
   BARON J, 1997, PSYCHOL BULL, V122, P82
   BARON J, 1997, PSYCHOL BULL, V122, P74
   Baron J, 1997, PSYCHOL BULL, V122, P72
   Bateman I, 2002, EC VALUATION STATED
   BEATTIE J, 1998, J RISK UNCERTAINTY 1, V17, P20
   Beattie J, 1998, J RISK UNCERTAINTY, V17, P5, DOI 10.1023/A:1007711416843
   Bertrand M, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P67, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.2.67
   BETTMAN JR, 1998, J CONSUM RES, V25, P197
   Bettman JR, 1998, J CONSUM RES, V25, P187, DOI 10.1086/209535
   BIEMER PP, 2003, INTRO SURVEY QUALITY, P258
   BISHOP RC, 1995, HDB ENV EC, P629
   Blamey R. K., 1996, Forestry, economics and the environment., P103
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   BLANCHFLOWER DG, 2004, J PUB EC, V88, P1363
   Bleichrodt H, 2002, HEALTH ECON, V11, P447, DOI 10.1002/hec.688
   Bohman James, 1997, DELIBERATIVE DEMOCRA
   Bonomi AE, 2000, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V53, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(99)00123-7
   BRAZIER J, 1999, HEALTH TECHNOL ASSES, V3, P114
   BROWN TC, 1995, LAND ECON, V71, P250, DOI 10.2307/3146505
   CARSON RT, 1996, LAND ECON, V72, P81
   Carson RT, 1996, LAND ECON, V72, P80, DOI 10.2307/3147159
   CARSON RT, 2003, ENVIRON RESOUR ECON, V25, P278
   Carson RT, 2001, ENVIRON RESOUR ECON, V19, P173, DOI 10.1023/A:1011128332243
   CARSON RT, 2005, HDB ENV EC, V2, P821, DOI DOI 10.1016/S1574-0099(05)02017-6
   Carson RT, 2003, ENVIRON RESOUR ECON, V25, P257, DOI 10.1023/A:1024486702104
   CARSON TL, 2000, VALUE GOOD LIFE, P219
   Carthy T, 1999, J RISK UNCERTAINTY, V17, P187
   Champ P. A., 2003, PRIMER NONMARKET VAL, V3, P111
   Chen R, 2005, MARKET LETT, V16, P5, DOI 10.1007/s11002-005-1137-7
   CHURCHILL GA, 2005, MARKETING RES METHOD, P12
   Clark AE, 2002, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V31, P1139, DOI 10.1093/ije/31.6.1139
   Coote A., 1997, CITIZENS JURIES THEO
   CORSO PS, 2001, J RISK UNCERTAINTY, V23, P169
   Corso PS, 2001, J RISK UNCERTAINTY, V23, P165, DOI 10.1023/A:1011184119153
   CORSO PS, 2001, J RISK UNCERTAINTY, V23, P177
   Cropper ML, 2000, J ENVIRON ECON MANAG, V39, P328, DOI 10.1006/jeem.2000.1128
   CROPPER ML, 2000, J ENV EC MGMT, V39, P332
   CROPPER ML, 2000, J ENV EC MGMT, V39, P340
   CROPPER ML, 2000, J ENV EC MGMT, V39, P335
   CROPPER ML, 2000, J ENV EC MGMT, V39, P338
   CROSBY N, 1986, PUBLIC ADMIN REV, V46, P170, DOI 10.2307/976169
   Crosby N., 1999, BETTER ENV DECISIONS, P401
   Crosby N., 1995, FAIRNESS COMPETENCE, P157
   CUELLAR MF, 2005, ADM L REV, V57, P423
   Cuellar MF, 2005, ADMIN LAW REV, V57, P411
   DAKINS ME, 1999, HUM ECOL RISK ASSESS, V5, P287
   Dakins ME, 1999, HUM ECOL RISK ASSESS, V5, P281, DOI 10.1080/10807039991289437
   Devlin NJ, 2003, HEALTH ECON, V12, P529, DOI 10.1002/hec.741
   DEWIT GA, 2000, HEALTH ECON, V9, P110
   De Wit GA, 2000, HEALTH ECON, V9, P109, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1050(200003)9:2<109::AID-HEC503>3.0.CO;2-L
   DIAMOND PA, 1994, J ECON PERSPECT, V8, P45
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   DIENER E, 1997, SOC INDIC RES, V40, P200
   DIENER E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P40
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener E, 1997, SOC INDIC RES, V40, P189, DOI 10.1023/A:1006859511756
   Dillman D. A., 2000, MAIL INTERNET SURVEY
   DITELLA R, 2003, REV ECON STAT, V85, P811
   Di Tella R, 2003, REV ECON STAT, V85, P809
   DOLAN P, 2000, HDB HLTH EC B, V1, P1738
   Dolan P, 1999, MED DECIS MAKING, V19, P482, DOI 10.1177/0272989X9901900416
   Dolan P, 1997, J Health Serv Res Policy, V2, P160
   DOLAN P, 2006, UNPUB NEW YORK U LAW
   Dolan P, 2000, HDB HLTH EC B, V1B, P1723, DOI 10.1016/S1574-0064(00)80045-1
   DONOVAN N, 2002, LIFE SATISFACTION ST, P35
   ECCLESTON CH, 2000, ENV IMPACT STATEMENT, P175
   Feeny D, 1996, QUALITY LIFE PHARMAC, P239
   Finnis John, 1980, NATURAL LAW NATURAL, P85
   FIORINO DJ, 1990, SCI TECHNOL HUM VAL, V15, P226, DOI 10.1177/016224399001500204
   FIORINO DJ, 1990, SCI TECHNOL, V15, P230
   Fishkin J., 1999, CITIZEN COMPETENCE D, P279
   FISHKIN JS, 1995, VOICE PEOPLE PUBLIC, P161
   FREEMAN AM, 2003, MEASUREMENT ENV RESO, P161
   Frey B., 2005, REV SOC ECON, V63, P207, DOI DOI 10.1080/00346760500130366
   Frey B. S., 2002, HAPPINESS EC
   FREY BS, 2005, REV SOC ECON, V62, P220
   Gelso BR, 2005, ECOL ECON, V53, P35, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2004.01.021
   Gigerenzer G., 1999, SIMPLE HEURISTICS TH
   Graham John D., 1995, RISK VERSUS RISK TRA
   Gregory RS, 2000, LAND ECON, V76, P151, DOI 10.2307/3147222
   GRIFFIN J, 1996, VALUE JUDGEMENT IMPR, P29
   GRIFFITH TD, 2004, BC L REV, V45, P1367
   GRIFFITH TD, 2004, BC L REV, V45, P1363
   Groves R. M., 2002, SURVEY NONRESPONSE
   Groves R. M., 1998, NONRESPONSE HOUSEHOL
   GROVES RM, 2004, SURVEY METHODOLOGY, P241
   Hammitt JK, 1999, J RISK UNCERTAINTY, V18, P33, DOI 10.1023/A:1007760327375
   HANEMANN WM, 1994, J EC PERSP, V8, P33
   HANEMANN WM, 1994, J ECON PERSPECT, V8, P19
   HART H.L.A, 1994, CONCEPT LAW, P124
   HASTIE R, 2001, RATIONAL CHOICE UNCE, P289
   Hausman J.A., 1993, CONTINGENT VALUATION
   Horowitz JK, 2002, J ENVIRON ECON MANAG, V44, P426, DOI 10.1006/jeem.2001.1215
   Infosino W, 1986, MARKET SCI, V5, P372, DOI 10.1287/mksc.5.4.372
   INFOSINO WJ, 1986, MARKET SCI, V5, P375
   JAIN RK, 2002, ENV ASSESSMENT, P239
   JAMES D, 1994, APPL EC TECHNIQUES E, P63
   Johnson FR, 1997, J HEALTH ECON, V16, P641
   JOHNSON FR, 1997, J HLTH EC, V16, P644
   Kahneman D, 2004, AM ECON REV, V94, P429, DOI 10.1257/0002828041301713
   Kahneman D., 2000, CHOICES VALUES FRAME, P673
   Kahneman D, 1999, J RISK UNCERTAINTY, V19, P203, DOI 10.1023/A:1007835629236
   KAHNEMAN D, 2004, AM EC ASSN PAPERS P, V94, P433
   Kahneman D, 1997, Q J ECON, V112, P375, DOI 10.1162/003355397555235
   KAPLOW L., 2002, FAIRNESS VERSUS WELF
   Kaplowitz MD, 2001, ECOL ECON, V36, P237, DOI 10.1016/S0921-8009(00)00226-3
   KELMAN S, 1981, REGULATION       JAN, P38
   Kelman Steven, 1981, REGULATION       JAN, P33
   Kenyon W, 2001, ENVIRON PLANN C, V19, P557, DOI 10.1068/c4s
   KOERNER BI, 2004, LEGAL AFF, V3, P56
   KONOW J, 1999, UNPUB HEDONISTIC PAR, P6
   KROSNICK JA, 1991, APPL COGNITIVE PSYCH, V5, P213, DOI 10.1002/acp.2350050305
   LAVE LB, 1996, RISKS COSTS LIVES SA, P104
   LAVE LB, 1996, RISKS COSTS LIVES SA, P116
   Loomis JB, 2006, HANDBOOK ON CONTINGENT VALUATION, P292
   LUCE MF, 2001, EMOTIONAL DECISIONS, P43
   Luskin RC, 2002, BRIT J POLIT SCI, V32, P455, DOI 10.1017/S0007123402000194
   MANDELKER DR, 2006, NEPA LAW LITIGATION
   MAUZERALL DL, 2005, CHARGING NOX EMITTER, P23
   Mitchell R., 1989, USING SURVEYS VALUE
   Mongin P., 1998, HDB UTILITY THEORY, V1, P371
   MONGIN P, 1998, HDB UTILITY THEORY, V1, P394
   Moore A, 1996, AUSTRALAS J PHILOS, V74, P598, DOI 10.1080/00048409612347551
   MORGAN RK, 1998, ENVIRON IMPACT ASSES, P230
   MUELLER DC, 2003, PUBLIC CHOICE, V3, P303
   MURPHY JJ, 2004, AGR RESOURCE EC REV, V33, P186
   Murphy J. J., 2004, Agricultural and Resource Economics Review, V33, P182
   Murphy JJ, 2005, ENVIRON RESOUR ECON, V30, P313, DOI 10.1007/s10640-004-3332-z
   MURPHY JT, 2003, 20032 U MASS, P1
   MURRAY KR, 1999, ENVIRON LAW, V5, P413
   MURRAY KR, 1999, ENVIRON LAW, V5, P407
   Navrud S., 1997, Environmental and Resource Economics, V10, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1026449715284
   NAVRUD S, 1997, ENVIRON RESOUR ECON, V10, P8
   NAVRUD S, 2004, INT YB ENV RESOURCE, P189
   Niemeyer S, 2001, ENVIRON PLANN C, V19, P567, DOI 10.1068/c9s
   NIEMEYER S, 2001, ENV PLAN C, V19, P576
   Novemsky N, 2005, J MARKETING RES, V42, P119, DOI 10.1509/jmkr.42.2.119.62292
   NOVEMSKY N, 2005, J MARKETING RES, V42, P125
   Nunes JC, 2004, J MARKETING RES, V41, P457, DOI 10.1509/jmkr.41.4.457.47014
   Nussbaum Martha, 2000, WOMEN HUMAN DEV CAPA, P78
   *OFF RES DEV US EN, 2001, HUM HLTH METR ENV DE, P18
   PAYNE JW, 1993, ADAPTIVE DECISION MA, P9
   PAYNE JW, 1999, J RISK UNCERTAINTY, V19, P254
   Payne JW, 1999, J RISK UNCERTAINTY, V19, P243, DOI 10.1023/A:1007843931054
   Philip L. J., 2005, J ENVIRON PLANN MAN, V48, P257, DOI 10.1080/0964056042000338172
   PHILIP LJ, 2005, J ENV PLAN MGMT, V48, P259
   PIERCE RJ, 2002, ADMIN LAW TREATISE, P530
   PLOUS S, 1993, PSYCHOL JUDGMENT DEC, P84
   Ponce RA, 2001, SCI TOTAL ENVIRON, V274, P79, DOI 10.1016/S0048-9697(01)00731-8
   POSNER ERIC A., 2006, NEW FDN COST BENEFIT
   PRESSER S, 2004, INTRO METHODS TESTIN, P1
   ROSSI J, 1997, NORTHWEST U LAW REV, V92, P203
   Rossi J, 1997, NORTHWEST U LAW REV, V92, P173
   Rubinstein A., 1998, MODELING BOUNDED RAT
   Rutherford MB, 1998, HARVARD ENVIRON LAW, V22, P51
   RUTHERFORD MB, 1998, HARVARD ENVIRON LAW, V22, P76
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   SAGOFF M, 1998, ECOLOGICAL EC, V24, P223
   SAGOFF M, 2004, PRICE PRINCIPLE ENV, P2
   SAGOFF M, 1988, EC EARTH, P100
   Sagoff M, 1998, ECOL ECON, V24, P213, DOI 10.1016/S0921-8009(97)00144-4
   SALZMAN J, 2000, STANFORD LAW REV, V53, P616
   Salzman J, 2000, STANFORD LAW REV, V53, P607, DOI 10.2307/1229470
   Sanchirico CW, 2004, STANFORD LAW REV, V57, P291
   Sanchirico CW, 2001, CORNELL LAW REV, V86, P1003
   SANDVIK E, 1993, J PERS, V61, P317, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1993.tb00283.x
   Schmitz A., 2004, WELFARE EC PUBLIC PO
   SCHWARZ N, 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, V61
   Shiell A, 2003, SOC SCI MED, V56, P1531, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(02)00154-5
   SHIELL A, 2003, SOC SCI MED, V56, P1533
   Simon H., 1997, MODELS BOUNDED RATIO
   Simon HA., 1982, MODELS BOUNDED RATIO
   Sirken M. G., 1999, COGNITION SURVEY RES
   Smith VK, 2000, J ENVIRON ECON MANAG, V39, P351, DOI 10.1006/jeem.1999.1111
   SPASH CL, 1995, ECOL ECON, V12, P191, DOI 10.1016/0921-8009(94)00056-2
   Spencer A, 2004, HEALTH ECON, V13, P807, DOI 10.1002/hec.863
   STEVENS TH, 1991, LAND ECON, V67, P390, DOI 10.2307/3146546
   Sumner, 1996, WELFARE HAPPINESS ET, P45
   SUNSTEIN CR, 2001, MICH LAW REV, V99, P1666
   Sunstein CR, 2001, MICH LAW REV, V99, P1651, DOI 10.2307/1290477
   SUNSTEIN CR, 1988, YALE LAW J, V97, P1539, DOI 10.2307/796540
   Sunstein CR, 2005, NEW YORK U LAW REV, V80, P962
   SUNSTEIN CR, 2005, NEW YORK U LAW REV, V80, P1004
   Szabo S, 1996, QUALITY LIFE PHARMAC, P355
   Power M, 1998, SOC SCI MED, V46, P1569
   Thompson D. B., 2002, ENV L, V32, P57
   THOMPSON E, 2002, J CULTURAL EC, V26, P88
   Thompson E., 2002, Journal of Cultural Economics, V26, P87, DOI 10.1023/A:1014426202110
   TOURANGEAU R, 2000, PSYCHOL SURVEY RESPO, P25
   Tribe Laurence, 1972, PHILOS PUBLIC AFF, V2, P66
   TRIBE LH, 1972, PHIL PUB AFF, V2, P95
   TVERSKY A, 1991, Q J ECON, V106, P1039, DOI 10.2307/2937956
   *U CHI NAT OP RES, 1972, GEN SOC SURV
   VANOSCH SMC, 2004, MED DECIS MAKING, V24, P515
   van Osch SMC, 2004, MED DECIS MAKING, V24, P511, DOI 10.1177/0272989X04268955
   VANPRAAG B, 2004, HAPPINESS QUANTIFIED, P219
   Vatn A, 2004, LAND ECON, V80, P1, DOI 10.2307/3147141
   VATN A, 2004, LAND ECON, V80, P11
   Veenhoven R, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V39, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00300831
   VEENHOVEN R, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V39, P29
   Venkatachalam L, 2004, ENVIRON IMPACT ASSES, V24, P89, DOI 10.1016/S0195-9255(03)00138-0
   VONWINTERFELDT D, 1986, DECISION ANAL BEHAV, P331
   Vossler CA, 2003, J ENVIRON ECON MANAG, V45, P631, DOI 10.1016/S0095-0696(02)00017-7
   Welsch H, 2002, KYKLOS, V55, P473, DOI 10.1111/1467-6435.00198
   Willis GB, 2005, COGNITIVE INTERVIEWI
   YOST NC, 2003, NEPA DESKBOOK, P9
   1993, FED REG         0115, V58, P4606
   1998, FED REG         0109, V63, P1602
   1996, FED REG         0105, V61, P496
   2006, FED REG         0105, V71, P732
   1998, FED REG         0109, V63, P1536
   2000, FED REG         0622, V65, P38945
   1996, FED REG         0105, V61, P498
   1995, FED REG         0530, V60, P28210
   1993, FED REG         0115, V58, P4602
   2002, FED REG         0912, V67, P57872
   1993, FED REG         0115, V58, P4612
   1993, FED REG         0115, V58, P4608
   2002, FED REG         0912, V67, P57913
   2000, FED REG         0427, V65, P24806
   2000, FED REG         0427, V65, P24817
   1995, FED REG         0530, V60, P28261
   2000, FED REG         0622, V65, P38888
   FED REG, V61, P499
NR 256
TC 9
BP 1875
EP 1970
PY 2006
PD DEC
VL 81
IS 6
GA 119QW
UT WOS:000243029100002
ER

PT J
AU Daly, M
AF Daly, Michael
TI Are momentary measures of positive affect better predictors of mortality
   than recalled feelings?
SO PROCEEDINGS OF THE NATIONAL ACADEMY OF SCIENCES OF THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA
J9 P NATL ACAD SCI USA
LA English
DT Letter
C1 [Daly, Michael] Univ Aberdeen, Hlth Serv Res Unit, Aberdeen AB25 2ZD, Scotland.
   [Daly, Michael] Univ Coll Dublin, Geary Inst, Dublin 4, Ireland.
   [Daly, Michael] Univ Manchester, Sch Psychol Sci, Manchester M13 9PL, Lancs, England.
RP Daly, M, Univ Aberdeen, Hlth Serv Res Unit, Aberdeen AB25 2ZD, Scotland.
EM m.daly@abdn.ac.uk
CR Chida Y, 2008, PSYCHOSOM MED, V70, P741, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e31818105ba
   Diener E., 2009, WELL BEING PUBLIC PO
   Diener E, 2011, APPL PSYCHOL-HLTH WE, V3, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1758-0854.2010.01045.x
   Steptoe A, 2011, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V108, P18244, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1110892108
NR 4
TC 1
BP E1049
EP E1049
PY 2012
PD MAY 1
VL 109
IS 18
DI 10.1073/pnas.1201630109
GA 936PI
UT WOS:000303602100002
ER

PT J
AU Proyer, RT
   Gander, F
   Wyss, T
   Ruch, W
AF Proyer, Rene T.
   Gander, Fabian
   Wyss, Tobias
   Ruch, Willibald
TI The Relation of Character Strengths to Past, Present, and Future Life
   Satisfaction among German-Speaking Women
SO APPLIED PSYCHOLOGY-HEALTH AND WELL BEING
J9 APPL PSYCHOL-HLTH WE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Proyer, Rene T.] Univ Zurich, Dept Psychol, CH-8050 Zurich, Switzerland.
RP Proyer, RT, Univ Zurich, Dept Psychol, Binzmuhlestr 14-7, CH-8050 Zurich, Switzerland.
EM r.proyer@psychologie.uzh.ch
DE character strengths; life satisfaction; positive psychology; temporal
   satisfaction with life
ID POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY; ACTION INVENTORY; TEMPORAL SATISFACTION; VIA-IS;
   VALUES; SCALE; INTERVENTIONS; VALIDATION; METAANALYSIS; ADAPTATION
AB Background: Peterson and Seligman (2004) argue that character strengths are fulfilling and contribute to the "good life". Building upon earlier research, this study tests the relation of strengths to past, present, and future life satisfaction. Methods: A sample of 1,087 women completed the Values in Action Inventory of Strengths and the Temporal Satisfaction with Life Scale in an online study. Results: The results suggest that primarily the strengths curiosity, hope, gratitude, love, and zest contributed to life satisfaction. Appreciation of beauty and excellence contributed more to past life satisfaction in older than in younger participants. For future life satisfaction religiousness was of importance while it was not for past or present satisfaction. Conclusions: The study underlines the importance of five key strengths that contribute to life satisfaction. It is argued that the study of the relation of character strengths with life satisfaction would greatly benefit from taking a life span perspective into account.
CR Aristotle, 2000, NICOMACHEAN ETHICS
   Arvey J.B., 2011, HUMAN RESOURCE MANAG, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1748-8583.2010.00157.X
   Biswas-Diener R, 2011, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V6, P106, DOI 10.1080/17439760.2010.545429
   Boniwell I, 2010, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V5, P24, DOI 10.1080/17439760903271181
   Brutsche Martin H, 2008, Int J Chron Obstruct Pulmon Dis, V3, P185
   Chida Y, 2008, PSYCHOSOM MED, V70, P741, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e31818105ba
   Dahlsgaard K, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P203, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.3.203
   Davidson KW, 2010, EUR HEART J, V31, P1065, DOI 10.1093/eurheartj/ehp603
   Diener E, 2011, APPL PSYCHOL-HLTH WE, V3, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1758-0854.2010.01045.x
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Harzer C., 2011, APPL CHARACTER UNPUB
   Khumalo IP, 2008, J PSYCHOL AFR, V18, P133
   Linley A.P., 2007, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU, V43, P341, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.PAID.2006.12.004
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   MagyarMoe JL, 2009, PRACT RESOUR MENT, P1, DOI 10.1016/B978-0-12-374517-0.00001-2
   Matthews M. D., 2006, MIL PSYCHOL, V18, P57, DOI [10.1207/s15327876mp1803s_5, DOI 10.1207/S15327876MP1803S_5]
   Mazzucchelli TG, 2010, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V5, P105, DOI 10.1080/17439760903569154
   McIntosh CN, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V54, P37, DOI 10.1023/A:1007264829700
   Mitchell J, 2009, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V25, P749, DOI 10.1016/j.chb.2009.02.003
   Murphy JG, 2005, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V19, P184, DOI 10.1037/0893-164X.19.2.184
   Park N, 2006, J ADOLESCENCE, V29, P891, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2006.04.011
   Park N., 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P323, DOI [10.1007/s10902-005-3648-6, DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-3648-6]
   Park N., 2008, TEACHING WISDOM CROS, P59
   Park N, 2003, POSITIVE ORG SCHOLAR, P33
   Pavot W, 1998, J PERS ASSESS, V70, P340, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa7002_11
   Peterson C, 2004, CHARACTER STRENGTHS
   Park N, 2004, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V23, P603, DOI 10.1521/jscp.23.5.603.50748
   Peterson C, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P381, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.24482
   Peterson C., 2005, PSYCHOL DESK REFEREN, V3, P93
   Peterson C, 2008, J TRAUMA STRESS, V21, P214, DOI 10.1002/jts.20332
   Peterson Christopher, 2007, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V2, P149, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760701228938
   Proyer RT, 2009, HUMOR, V22, P145, DOI 10.1515/HUMR.2009.007
   Proyer R.T., 2011, TESTING STRENG UNPUB
   Rocke C, 2008, PSYCHOL AGING, V23, P833, DOI 10.1037/a0013680
   Ruch W, 2007, STUDIES RES SOCIAL S, V16, P123
   Ruch W, 2010, J INDIVID DIFFER, V31, P138, DOI 10.1027/1614-0001/a000022
   Ruch W, 2010, Z GERONTOL GERIATR, V43, P13, DOI 10.1007/s00391-009-0090-0
   Seligman M., 2011, FLOURISH VISIONARY N, DOI New York, NY
   Seligman MEP, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P774, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.8.774
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Seligman MEP, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P410, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.5.410
   Sheldon K., 2006, LIFE WORTH LIVING CO, P215
   Shyrack J., 2010, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU, V48, P714
   Sin NL, 2009, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V65, P467, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20593
   Steger MF, 2007, J RES PERS, V41, P524, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2006.06.002
   STEIGER JH, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V87, P245, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.87.2.245
   Trautwein U, 2004, DIAGNOSTICA, V50, P182, DOI 10.1026/0012-1924.50.40.182
   Wood AM, 2011, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V50, P15, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2010.08.004
NR 48
TC 6
BP 370
EP 384
PY 2011
PD NOV
VL 3
IS 3
DI 10.1111/j.1758-0854.2011.01060.x
GA 061TT
UT WOS:000312871900008
ER

PT J
AU Napholz, L
   Mo, WB
AF Napholz, Linda
   Mo, Wenbin
TI Attribution of Importance to Life Roles and Their Implications for
   Mental Health Among Filipino American Working Women
SO HEALTH CARE FOR WOMEN INTERNATIONAL
J9 HEALTH CARE WOMEN IN
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Napholz, Linda] Napa Valley Coll, Napa, CA 94559 USA.
   [Mo, Wenbin] Private Ind, Walnut Creek, CA USA.
RP Napholz, L, Napa Valley Coll, 2277 Napa Vallejo Highway, Napa, CA 94559 USA.
EM lnapholz@napavalley.edu
ID RACISM-RELATED STRESS; FAMILY ROLES; DEPRESSION; INVENTORY; CONFLICT;
   CARE
AB Our purpose was to determine levels of role commitment, role conflict, depression, self-esteem, and life satisfaction among a community-based sample of working Filipino women. The convenience sample consisted of 87 Filipino working women, ranging in age from 18 to 59 years. Participants completed instruments assessing self-esteem, depression, life satisfaction, and role conflict. Our analyses revealed that participants who were equally or more committed to work than relationships had significantly higher depression scores, self-esteem scores, and levels of education than participants who were committed primarily to relationships. There were no significant differences among role commitment type on role conflict and life satisfaction. We found significant interactions between experiences of depression, self-esteem, and the perceptions of self. From our study findings our knowledge of working Filipina American's psychological well-being has increased and provided a foundation for future research.
CR AGBAYANISIEWERT P, 1990, 36 ANN M COUNC SOC W
   AGBAYANISIEWERT P, 1990, ASIAN AM CONT TRENDS, P134
   AgbayaniSiewert P, 1997, INT SOC WORK, V40, P407, DOI 10.1177/002087289704000405
   ANDERSON JM, 1990, CROSS CULTURAL CARIN, P245
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   Beck AT, 1970, DEPRESSION CAUSES TR
   Blustein D. L., 2006, PSYCHOL WORKING NEW
   Blustein DL, 2008, AM PSYCHOL, V63, P228, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.63.4.228
   dela Cruz FA, 2002, NURS OUTLOOK, V50, P7, DOI 10.1067/mno.2002.121429
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DINGFELDER SF, 2006, MONITOR PSYCHOL, V37, P58
   ESPIRITU Y, 1995, FILIPINO AMERICAN LI
   FU M, 2002, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V35, P21
   GREENGLASS ER, 1989, WORK FAMILY THEORY R, P317
   GREENHAUS JH, 1985, ACAD MANAGE REV, V10, P76, DOI 10.2307/258214
   Harrell SP, 2000, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V70, P42, DOI 10.1037/h0087722
   Heras P., 1994, FAMILY THERAPY, V21, P129
   HOMANS GC, 1976, CURRENT PERSPECTIVES, P161
   Hurh W. M., 1988, UPROOTING ADJUSTMENT
   Kanter R. M., 1977, WORK FAMILY US CRITI
   KOHN ML, 1973, AM SOCIOL REV, V38, P97, DOI 10.2307/2094334
   KUO WH, 1984, J NERV MENT DIS, V172, P449, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198408000-00002
   LAFROMBOISE T, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V114, P395, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.114.3.395
   LE CN, 2009, HLTH WELLNESS ASIANS
   Liang CTH, 2004, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V51, P103, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.51.1.103
   LIGHT HK, 1984, PSYCHOL REP, V55, P290
   Lin-Fu J, 1993, ASIAN AM PACIFIC ISL, V1, P20
   LOBEL SA, 1991, ACAD MANAGE REV, V16, P507, DOI 10.2307/258915
   LYNAM MJ, 1992, J ADV NURS, V17, P149, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.1992.tb01869.x
   MCBRIDE M, 1996, 3 SGEC
   MCBRIDE M, 1996, ETHNICITY DEMENTIAS
   MEYERS L, 2006, MONITOR PSYCHOL, V37, P44
   MIRANDA B, 2000, ANN SCI C GER SOC AM
   Nadeem E, 2007, PSYCHIAT SERV, V58, P1547, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.58.12.1547
   *NAT AS WOM HLTH O, 2001, BREAK SIL
   *NAT AS WOM HLTH O, 2000, SIL EP
   NEVILL D, 1974, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V42, P743, DOI 10.1037/h0037052
   Petersen William, 1966, NY TIMES MAGAZI 0109, P20
   PIETROMONACO PR, 1987, SEX ROLES, V17, P467, DOI 10.1007/BF00288148
   RAY R, 2005, NURSEWEEK, V18, P10
   RIESCH S, 1981, THESIS RUSH U CHICAG
   ROOT M, 2006, MONITOR PSYCHOL, V37, P55
   Rosenberg M., 1979, CONCEIVING SELF
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   RUSSELL CS, 1974, J MARRIAGE FAM, V36, P294, DOI 10.2307/351155
   RUSSO NF, 1979, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V4, P7, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1979.tb00695.x
   Schoen C, 1997, HEALTH AFFAIR, V16, P163, DOI 10.1377/hlthaff.16.5.163
   Serafica F. C., 1997, APPL DEV SCI, V1, P145, DOI 10.1207/s1532480xads0103_5
   SILBER E, 1965, PSYCHOL REP, V16, P1017
   STEHOUWER RS, 1985, TEST CRITIQUES, V2, P83
   SUPERIO E, 1993, THESIS SAN JOSE STAT
   Tompar-Tiu A., 1995, DEPRESSION OTHER MEN
   TRACEY M, 2006, MONITOR PSYCHOL, V37, P48
   *US BUR CENS, 1990, CURR POP REP CENS PO
   *US DEP COMM, 1993, WE AM AS EC STAT ADM
   *US DEP HHS, 1999, HLTH PEOPL 2010 NAT
   YING Y, 2006, MONITOR PSYCHOL, V37, P57
   YING YW, 1996, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V44, P739
NR 58
TC 2
BP 179
EP 196
PY 2010
VL 31
IS 2
DI 10.1080/07399330903342215
GA 570OL
UT WOS:000275687500006
ER

PT J
AU Finn, L
   Young, T
   Palta, M
   Fryback, DG
AF Finn, L
   Young, T
   Palta, M
   Fryback, DG
TI Sleep-disordered breathing and self-reported general health status in
   the Wisconsin Sleep Cohort Study
SO SLEEP
J9 SLEEP
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Wisconsin, Dept Prevent Med, Madison, WI 53705 USA.
RP Young, T, Univ Wisconsin, Dept Prevent Med, 504 N Walnut St, Madison, WI 53705 USA.
DE sleep-disordered breathing; quality of life; body habitus measures
ID DAYTIME SLEEPINESS; SURVEY SF-36; TELEPHONE INTERVIEW; APNEA; QUALITY;
   ADULTS; HYPERTENSION; OUTCOMES; SAMPLE; TESTS
AB Objective: To determine the relationship between sleep-disordered breathing and self-reported general health status.
   Design: Cross sectional, population-based study of general health status, satisfaction with life, and sleep-disordered breathing status assessed by overnight in-laboratory polysomnography.
   Setting: General Community
   Subjects: Employed men (n=421) and women (n=316), ages 30-60 years, enrolled in the Wisconsin Sleep Cohort Study
   Interventions: None
   Outcome Measure: Self-reported general health profile and life satisfaction measured by the Medical Outcomes Survey Short Form-36 and obtained by interview.
   Results: Sleep-disordered breathing was associated with lower general health status before and after adjustment for age, sex, body mass index, smoking status, alcohol usage, and a history of cardiovascular conditions. Even mild sleep-disordered breathing (apnea-hypopnea index = 5) was associated with decrements in the Medical Outcomes Short Form 36 Survey health constructs comparable to the magnitude of decrements linked to other chronic conditions such as arthritis, angina, hypertension, diabetes, and back problems.
   Conclusions: Sleep-disordered breathing is independently related to lower general health status, and this relationship is of clinical significance. Given the growing emphasis of the importance of patients' perceptions of health, these findings are relevant to estimating the overall impact of sleep-disordered breathing.
CR American Thoracic Society, 1989, AM REV RESPIR DIS, V139, P559
   BIXLER EO, 1979, AM J PSYCHIAT, V136, P1257
   Briones B, 1996, SLEEP, V19, P583
   BURACK B, 1977, CIRCULATION, V56, P111
   FINDLEY LJ, 1986, CHEST, V90, P686, DOI 10.1378/chest.90.5.686
   FRYBACK DG, 1993, MED DECIS MAKING, V13, P89, DOI 10.1177/0272989X9301300202
   GALL R, 1993, SLEEP, V16, pS59
   Gold MJ, 1996, COST EFFECTIVENESS H
   GREENBERG GD, 1987, SLEEP, V10, P254
   GRUNSTEIN R, SLEEP, V18, P635
   GUILLEMINAULT C, 1993, CHEST, V104, P781, DOI 10.1378/chest.104.3.781
   GUILLEMINAULT C, 1976, ANNU REV MED, V27, P465, DOI 10.1146/annurev.me.27.020176.002341
   JENKINSON C, 1993, BRIT MED J, V306, P1437
   KALES A, 1985, J CHRON DIS, V38, P427, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(85)90138-9
   Kim HC, 1997, AM J RESP CRIT CARE, V156, P1813
   Lohman TG, 1988, ANTHROPOMETRIC STAND, P1
   MCHORNEY CA, 1994, MED CARE, V32, P551, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199406000-00002
   MCHORNEY CA, 1993, MED CARE, V31, P247, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199303000-00006
   MCHORNEY CA, 1994, MED CARE, V32, P40, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199401000-00004
   *NAT COMM SLEEP DI, 1993, EX SUMM EX REP, V1
   Ohayon MM, 1997, BRIT MED J, V314, P860
   Patrick D, 1993, HLTH STATUS HLTH POL
   Rechtscahaffen A, 1968, NIH PUBLICATION, V204
   ROEHRS T, 1989, CHEST, V95, P1202, DOI 10.1378/chest.95.6.1202
   *SAS I, 1990, SAS US MAN REL 6 08
   STEPANSKI E, 1984, SLEEP, V7, P18
   STEWART AL, 1989, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V262, P907, DOI 10.1001/jama.262.7.907
   TILKIAN AG, 1976, ANN INTERN MED, V85, P714
   TOUSIGNANT P, 1994, SLEEP, V17, P52
   WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199206000-00002
   WILLIAMS AJ, 1985, AM J CARDIOL, V55, P1019, DOI 10.1016/0002-9149(85)90738-6
   WRIGHT J, 1997, BRIT MED J, V314, P1
   Young T, 1997, ARCH INTERN MED, V157, P1746, DOI 10.1001/archinte.157.15.1746
   Young T, 1997, SLEEP, V20, P608
   Young T, 1996, SLEEP, V19, pS202
   YOUNG T, 1993, NEW ENGL J MED, V328, P1230, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199304293281704
NR 36
TC 66
BP 701
EP 706
PY 1998
PD NOV 1
VL 21
IS 7
GA 136XP
UT WOS:000076884600006
ER

PT J
AU Kringelbach, ML
   Berridge, KC
AF Kringelbach, Morten L.
   Berridge, Kent C.
TI The Neuroscience of Happiness and Pleasure
SO SOCIAL RESEARCH
J9 SOC RES
LA English
DT Article
CR Aldridge J. W., 2010, PLEASURES BRAIN, P62
   Anderson SW, 1999, NAT NEUROSCI, V2, P1032
   Berridge KC, 2007, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V191, P391, DOI 10.1007/s00213-006-0578-x
   Berridge KC, 2008, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V199, P457, DOI 10.1007/s00213-008-1099-6
   Berridge KC, 2003, TRENDS NEUROSCI, V26, P507, DOI 10.1016/S0166-2236(03)00233-9
   Buckner RL, 2008, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V1124, P1, DOI 10.1196/annals.1440.011
   Cooper PJ, 1998, BRIT MED J, V316, P1884
   Davidson RJ, 1999, TRENDS COGN SCI, V3, P11, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(98)01265-0
   Drevets WC, 1997, NATURE, V386, P824, DOI 10.1038/386824a0
   Fair DA, 2008, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V105, P4028, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0800376105
   Fransson P, 2007, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V104, P15531, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0704380104
   Fredrickson BL, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V95, P1045, DOI 10.1037/a0013262
   Freud S., 1930, CIVILIZATION ITS DIS
   Frijda N. H., 2010, PLEASURES BRAIN, P99
   Green AL, 2009, NEUROLOGY, V72, P569, DOI 10.1212/01.wnl.0000342122.25498.8b
   Gusnard DA, 2001, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V2, P685, DOI 10.1038/35094500
   Haisken-DeNew J., 2005, DESKTOP COMPANION GE
   HEATH RG, 1972, J NERV MENT DIS, V154, P3, DOI 10.1097/00005053-197201000-00002
   James W., 1920, LETT W JAMES
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P3
   Kesebir P, 2008, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P117, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2008.00069.x
   Kringelbach ML, 2010, PLEASURES BRAIN, P202
   Kringelbach ML, 2009, PLEASURE CTR TRUST Y
   Kringelbach ML, 2008, PLOS ONE, V3, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0001664
   Kringelbach ML, 2004, PROG NEUROBIOL, V72, P341, DOI 10.1016/j.pneurobio.2004.03.006
   Kringelbach ML, 2005, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V6, P691, DOI 10.1038/nrn1747
   Kringelbach ML, 2009, TRENDS COGN SCI, V13, P479, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2009.08.006
   Kringelbach ML, 2007, NEUROREPORT, V18, P223, DOI 10.1097/WNR.0b013e328010dc3d
   Kringelbach ML, 2004, OXFORD COMPANION MIN, P287
   Kringelbach ML, 2010, PLEASURES BRAIN
   Kuppens P, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V95, P66, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.95.1.66
   Laureys S, 2004, LANCET NEUROL, V3, P537, DOI 10.1016/S1474-4422(04)00852-X
   Lou HC, 1999, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V7, P98
   Miller JM, 2006, AM J PSYCHIAT, V163, P786, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.163.5.786
   NAUTA WJH, 1971, J PSYCHIAT RES, V8, P167, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(71)90017-3
   Nesse RM, 2004, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V359, P1333, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1511
   O'Doherty J, 2001, NAT NEUROSCI, V4, P95
   Oishi S, 2007, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V2, P346, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2007.00048.x
   OLDS J, 1954, J COMP PHYSIOL PSYCH, V47, P419, DOI 10.1037/h0058775
   Parsons C. E., 2010, PROGR NEURO IN PRESS
   ROBINSON TE, 1993, BRAIN RES REV, V18, P247, DOI 10.1016/0165-0173(93)90013-P
   Seligman MEP, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P410, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.5.410
   Smith K. S., 2010, PLEASURES BRAIN, P27
   Steele JD, 2008, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V63, P670, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2007.07.019
   Steinbeck J, 1941, LOG SEA CORTEZ
   Steiner JE, 2001, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V25, P53, DOI 10.1016/S0149-7634(00)00051-8
NR 46
TC 3
BP 659
EP 678
PY 2010
PD SUM
VL 77
IS 2
GA V24RN
UT WOS:000208427600011
ER

PT J
AU Cheng, ST
   Lee, CKL
   Chan, ACM
   Leung, EMF
   Lee, JJ
AF Cheng, Sheung-Tak
   Lee, Coty K. L.
   Chan, Alfred C. M.
   Leung, Edward M. F.
   Lee, Jik-Joen
TI Social Network Types and Subjective Well-being in Chinese Older Adults
SO JOURNALS OF GERONTOLOGY SERIES B-PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCES AND SOCIAL SCIENCES
J9 J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Cheng, Sheung-Tak; Lee, Coty K. L.] City Univ Hong Kong, Dept Appl Social Studies, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
   [Chan, Alfred C. M.] Lingnan Univ, Asia Pacific Inst Ageing Studies, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
   [Leung, Edward M. F.] United Christian Hosp, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
   [Lee, Jik-Joen] Chinese Univ Hong Kong, Dept Social Work, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
RP Cheng, ST, Hong Kong Inst Educ, Dept Psychol Studies, 10 Lo Ping Rd, Tai Po, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
EM takcheng@ied.edu.hk
DE Social network; Kinship; Subjective well-being; Elderly; Hong Kong
   Chinese
ID GERIATRIC DEPRESSION SCALE; LIVING ARRANGEMENTS; SUPPORT; LIFE; AGE;
   CONSEQUENCES; MORTALITY; CULTURE; PEOPLE; FAMILY
AB The study examined social network types in a sample of 1,0115 older Chinese adults in Hong Kong and the networks' relations to subjective well-being. Given the nature of kinship in Chinese society, we broke down social support provision by closeness of blood ties (immediate kin, distant kin, and non-kin). Using K-means cluster analysis, we identified 5 network types: diverse, friend focused, restricted, family focused, and distant family. The latter was characterized by few immediate kin but mostly distant kin. Diverse and family-focused networks were most beneficial to well-being, whereas restricted networks were least. Distant family networks were associated with only marginally lower well-being than family-focused networks and were comparable to friend-focused networks. Results suggested the importance of the extended family in support provision for Chinese older adults, especially in the absence of immediate kin and friends. Implications of the present findings for other cultural groups are discussed.
CR ADAMS RG, 1995, AM BEHAV SCI, V39, P209, DOI 10.1177/0002764295039002008
   Antonucci TC, 1995, HDB AGING FAMILY, P355
   Bosworth HB, 1997, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V52, pP197
   Brown SL, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P320, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.14461
   Cantor Marjorie H., 1979, RES AGING, V1, P434, DOI 10.1177/016402757914002
   *CENS STAT DEP, 1982, HONG KONG 1981 POP C, V2
   *CENS STAT DEP, 2007, HONG KONG 2006 POP B, V2
   *CENS STAT DEP, 1982, HONG KONG 1981 POP C, V1
   Census and Statistics Department, 2007, HONG KONG 2006 POP B, VI
   Cheng ST, 2006, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V61, pP262
   Cheng ST, 2009, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V44, P136, DOI 10.1007/s10464-009-9243-y
   Cheng ST, 2005, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V20, P1131, DOI 10.1002/gps.1405
   Cheng ST, 2004, PSYCHOL AGING, V19, P409, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.19.3.409
   Cheng ST, 2004, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V16, P182, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.16.2.182
   DEVOS S, 1990, J GERONTOL, V45, pS87
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dilworth-Anderson P., 1992, GENERATIONS, V17, P29
   Everitt B.S., 1993, CLUSTER ANAL
   FELTON BJ, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P89, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.7.1.89
   Fiori Katherine L, 2006, J Gerontol B Psychol Sci Soc Sci, V61, pP25
   Fiori KL, 2007, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V62, pP322
   Fiori KL, 2008, AGEING SOC, V28, P203, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X07006472
   Folstein MF, 1975, J PSYCHIATR RES, V189, P198
   Fung HH, 2008, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V63, pP156
   Glass TA, 2006, J AGING HEALTH, V18, P604, DOI 10.1177/0898264306291017
   Kahn R. L., 1980, LIFE-SPAN DEV BEHAV, V3, P253
   Kim HS, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V32, P1595, DOI 10.1177/0146167206291991
   Larson R, 1986, Psychol Aging, V1, P117, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.1.2.117
   Litwak E., 1985, HELPING ELDERLY COMP
   Litwak E., 2003, GLOBAL AGING CHALLEN, P27
   Litwin H, 1998, SOC SCI MED, V46, P599, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(97)00207-4
   Litwin H, 1997, RES AGING, V19, P274, DOI 10.1177/0164027597193002
   Litwin H, 2001, GERONTOLOGIST, V41, P516
   LITWIN H, 1996, SOCIAL NETWORKS OLDE
   Litwin H, 2006, GERONTOLOGIST, V46, P735
   MANCINI JA, 1989, J MARRIAGE FAM, V51, P275, DOI 10.2307/352492
   Matsumoto D., 1999, ASIAN J SOC PSYCHOL, V2, P289, DOI 10.1111/1467-839x.00042
   National Institute on Aging, 2007, WHY POP AG MATT GLOB
   Nemoto T, 1998, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V26, P293, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6629(199807)26:4<293::AID-JCOP1>3.0.CO;2-V
   Oyserman D, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.1.3
   Roberto K. A., 2001, APPL DEV SCI, V5, P112, DOI 10.1207/S1532480XADS0502_6
   Silverstein M, 2006, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V61, pS256
   Taylor SE, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P354, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.3.354
   WENGER GC, 1991, J AGING STUD, V5, P147, DOI 10.1016/0890-4065(91)90003-B
   Xu A., 2007, MARRIAGE FAM REV, V41, P143, DOI 10.1300/J002v41n01_08
NR 45
TC 12
BP 713
EP 722
PY 2009
PD NOV
VL 64
IS 6
DI 10.1093/geronb/gbp075
GA 518TY
UT WOS:000271718200004
ER

PT J
AU Bronk, KC
   Finch, WH
AF Bronk, Kendall Cotton
   Finch, W. Holmes
TI Adolescent Characteristics by Type of Long-Term Aim in Life
SO APPLIED DEVELOPMENTAL SCIENCE
J9 APPL DEV SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Bronk, Kendall Cotton; Finch, W. Holmes] Ball State Univ, Muncie, IN 47306 USA.
RP Bronk, KC, Dept Educ Psychol, 2000 W Univ Ave, Muncie, IN 47306 USA.
EM kcbronk@bsu.edu
ID PURPOSE; SATISFACTION
AB Surveys were administered to adolescents (N=144) to determine if young people varied based on the type of long-term aims they held. Using cluster analysis, four groups emerged from the data: youth without clear long-term aims, youth with self-oriented long-term aims, youth with other-oriented long-term aims, and youth with both self- and other-oriented long-term aims. The latter two clusters represent potentially purposeful youth and the self-oriented cluster represents youth with meaning in their lives. Therefore, the authors were able to compare potentially purposeful youth to youth with meaning and to youth with neither purpose nor meaning in their lives. Youth with other-oriented long-term aims were more likely to be searching for a purpose, to have identified a purpose, to report higher levels of life satisfaction, and to score higher on openness. Implications for understanding the purpose construct and for fostering purpose among adolescents are addressed.
CR Agresti A., 2002, CATEGORICAL DATA ANA
   Benard B., 1991, FOSTERING RESILIENCY
   Benet-Martinez V, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P729, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.3.729
   Benson P., 2006, ALL KIDS ARE OUR KID
   BENSON PL, 2008, SPARKS PARENTS CAN I
   Bronk KC, 2009, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V4, P500, DOI 10.1080/17439760903271439
   BRONK KC, 2005, THESIS STANFORD U
   Bundick M., 2006, REVISED YOUTH UNPUB
   BUTLER AC, 1968, J SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P243
   Damon W., 2003, APPL DEV SCI, V7, P119, DOI DOI 10.1207/S1532480XAD50703_2
   DAMON W, 2009, PATH PURPOSE YOUNG P
   DEVOGLER KL, 1981, PSYCHOL REP, V49, P87
   DEVOGLER KL, 1980, PSYCHOL REP, V46, P387
   DEVOGLER KL, 1983, PSYCHOL REP, V52, P427
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   EMMONS RA, 2001, PSYCHOL ULTIMATE CON
   Hastings PD, 2000, DEV PSYCHOL, V36, P531, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.36.5.531
   HUTZELL RR, 1994, INT FORUM LOGOTHERAP, V17, P42
   JEFFRIES LL, 1995, DISS ABSTR INT, V56
   Joseph S., 1999, MENTAL HLTH RELIG CU, V2, P117, DOI 10.1080/13674679908406340
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P1007, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.1007
   Zarrett N, 2008, INT STUD PHYS EDUC Y, P9
   Lerner R. M., 2007, GOOD TEEN RESCUING A
   MILLIGAN GW, 1985, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V50, P159, DOI 10.1007/BF02294245
   Moran S, 2009, HIGH ABIL STUD, V20, P143, DOI 10.1080/13598130903358501
   Noblejas de la Flor M, 1997, INT FORUM LOGOTHERAP, V20, P46
   PADELFOR.BL, 1974, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V30, P303, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(197407)30:3<303::AID-JCLP2270300323>3.0.CO;2-2
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   Sarle WS, 1983, CUBIC CLUSTERING CRI, pA
   SCHLESINGER S, 1990, J ALCOHOL DRUG EDUC, V36, P127
   Seligman M., 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   Tabachnick B. G., 2007, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   WAISBERG JL, 1994, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V33, P49
NR 33
TC 4
BP 35
EP 44
PY 2010
VL 14
IS 1
DI 10.1080/10888690903510331
GA 548QU
UT WOS:000273982100003
ER

PT J
AU Brown, TT
AF Brown, Timothy Tyler
TI A monetary valuation of individual religious behaviour: the case of
   prayer
SO APPLIED ECONOMICS
J9 APPL ECON
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Calif Berkeley, Sch Publ Hlth, Berkeley, CA 94720 USA.
RP Brown, TT, Univ Calif Berkeley, Sch Publ Hlth, Berkeley, CA 94720 USA.
EM timothy.brown@berkeley.edu
DE well-being; happiness; prayer; religion
ID LIFE SATISFACTION APPROACH; HAPPINESS SURVEYS; INFORMAL CARE;
   AIR-QUALITY; HEALTH-CARE; COSTS; PREFERENCES; ENVIRONMENT; POLLUTION;
   EDUCATION
AB The majority of the US population is religious. The value of a fundamental religious behaviour, prayer, is determined using the well-being valuation method. Theoretically appropriate Instrumental Variables (IV) are used to avoid bias in estimating the effects of household income and the frequency of prayer on well-being. The marginal value of an additional weekly prayer session for individuals already at the national mean is estimated to be $6550 per annum (2004 dollars). Praying at the frequency of the national mean of 8.1 prayer sessions weekly is valued at $53 055 (2004 dollars) per annum. This is larger than the median household income in the US in 2004: $44 684. This suggests that the perception of communion with God is highly valued by religious individuals.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Angrist JD, 2009, MOSTLY HARMLESS ECONOMETRICS: AN EMPIRICISTS COMPANION, P1
   Brereton F, 2008, ECOL ECON, V65, P386, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2007.07.008
   Brown T., 2009, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V38, P37, DOI 10.1016/j.socec.2008.07.006
   Brown TT, 2006, HEALTH ECON, V15, P1159, DOI 10.1002/hec.1119
   Burham B., 1988, INCOME WEALTH, V2, P1115
   Carroll N, 2009, J POPUL ECON, V22, P445, DOI 10.1007/s00148-007-0174-3
   Ciriacy-Wantrup S.V., 1947, J FARM ECON, V29, P1188
   Clark AE, 2008, J ECON LIT, V46, P95, DOI 10.1257/jel.46.1.95
   Cohen MA, 2008, J LEGAL STUD, V37, pS325
   Denny KJ, 2011, SOC SCI MED, V73, P1194, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2011.08.004
   Di Tella R., 2007, 13159 NBER
   Di Tella R, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P335, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.1.335
   Di Tella R, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P25
   Dolan P, 2008, HEALTH ECON POLICY L, V3, P277, DOI 10.1017/S1744133108004507
   EHRHARDT JJ, 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P177, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1010084410679
   Elliott M, 2009, SOCIOL RELIG, V70, P285, DOI 10.1093/socrel/srp028
   ELLISON CG, 1989, SOC FORCES, V68, P100, DOI 10.2307/2579222
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2002, HEALTH ECON, V11, P709, DOI 10.1002/hec.696
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2004, ECON J, V114, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00235.x
   FORDYCE MW, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P355, DOI 10.1007/BF00302333
   Frey BS, 2009, PUBLIC CHOICE, V138, P317, DOI 10.1007/s11127-008-9361-3
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Fronczek P., 2005, AM COMMUNITY SURVEY
   Gong M, 2007, J FAM ISSUES, V28, P1582, DOI 10.1177/0192513X07300708
   Graham C, 2004, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V55, P319, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2003.09.002
   Hartog J, 1998, ECON EDUC REV, V17, P245, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7757(97)00064-2
   Hayashi F., 2000, ECONOMETRICS
   Headey B, 2010, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V5, P73, DOI 10.1080/17439760903435232
   Headey B, 2010, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V107, P17922, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1008612107
   Headey B., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P7
   Helliwell JF, 2006, ECON J, V116, pC34, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2006.01074.x
   Huisman M, 2003, SOC SCI MED, V57, P861, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(02)00454-9
   HULL BB, 1989, INT J SOC ECON, V16, P5, DOI 10.1108/EUM0000000000444
   Kahneman D, 2005, ENVIRON RESOUR ECON, V32, P161, DOI 10.1007/s10640-005-6032-4
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P433, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.3.433
   Koopmanschap MA, 2008, PHARMACOECONOMICS, V26, P269, DOI 10.2165/00019053-200826040-00001
   Kotakorpi K, 2010, ECONOMICA, V77, P565, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0335.2008.00769.x
   Luechinger S, 2009, J PUBLIC ECON, V93, P620, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2008.10.003
   Luechinger S, 2009, ECON J, V119, P482, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2008.02241.x
   MacKerron G, 2009, ECOL ECON, V68, P1441, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2008.10.004
   Mas-Collel A., 1995, MICROECONOMIC THEORY
   Moore SC, 2006, APPL ECON, V38, P115, DOI 10.1080/00036840500368094
   Myers D. G., 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL, P323
   NAKAO K, 1994, SOCIOL METHODOL, V24, P1, DOI 10.2307/270978
   Oremus M, 2008, DEMENT INT J SOC RES, V7, P461, DOI 10.1177/1471301208096630
   Oswald AJ, 2008, J LEGAL STUD, V37, pS217
   Powdthavee N, 2011, J HEALTH ECON, V30, P1032, DOI 10.1016/j.jhealeco.2011.06.001
   Powdthavee N, 2010, EMPIR ECON, V39, P77, DOI 10.1007/s00181-009-0295-5
   FERNANDEZ-DOLS JM, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P1113, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.6.1113
   Rumberger RW, 2010, ECON EDUC REV, V29, P246, DOI 10.1016/j.econedurev.2009.07.006
   SANDVIK E, 1993, J PERS, V61, P317, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1993.tb00283.x
   Sayman S, 2005, J ECON PSYCHOL, V26, P289, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2004.07.002
   SMITH TW, 1979, SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P18, DOI 10.2307/3033870
   Stanca L., 2009, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V38, P834
   Stock J. H., 2005, IDENTIFICATION INFER, P80, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511614491.006
   Van den Berg B, 2007, HEALTH ECON, V16, P1227, DOI 10.1002/hec.1224
   van Praag BMS, 2005, ECON J, V115, P224, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00967.x
   Welsch H, 2002, KYKLOS, V55, P473, DOI 10.1111/1467-6435.00198
   Welsch H, 2008, KYKLOS, V61, P320, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6435.2008.00404.x
   Welsch H, 2006, ECOL ECON, V58, P801, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2005.09.006
   Welsch H, 2008, APPL ECON, V40, P1839, DOI 10.1080/00036840600905225
NR 62
TC 0
BP 2031
EP 2037
PY 2013
VL 45
IS 15
DI 10.1080/00036846.2011.648318
GA 936HX
UT WOS:000303582600008
ER

PT J
AU Sin, NL
   Della Porta, MD
   Lyubomirsky, S
AF Sin, Nancy L.
   Della Porta, Matthew D.
   Lyubomirsky, Sonja
TI Tailoring Positive Psychology Interventions to Treat Depressed
   Individuals
SO APPLIED POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY: IMPROVING EVERYDAY LIFE, HEALTH, SCHOOLS, WORK, AND SOCIETY
J9 S APPL PSYC
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Sin, Nancy L.] Univ Calif Riverside, Dept Psychol, Riverside, CA 92521 USA.
ID WELL-BEING THERAPY; QUALITY-OF-LIFE; MINDFULNESS MEDITATION; RECURRENT
   DEPRESSION; COUNTING BLESSINGS; COGNITIVE THERAPY; HEALTH-BENEFITS;
   UNITED-STATES; HAPPINESS; EMOTIONS
CR ABRAMSON LY, 1978, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V87, P49, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.87.1.49
   Baskin TW, 2004, J COUNS DEV, V82, P79
   Beck AT, 1996, MANUAL BECK DEPRESSI
   Bedard M, 2003, DISABIL REHABIL, V25, P722, DOI 10.1080/0963828031000090489
   Burton CM, 2008, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V13, P9, DOI 10.1348/135910707X250910
   Cavanagh K, 2004, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V60, P239, DOI 10.1002/jclp.10261
   Cheavens JS, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V77, P61, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-5553-0
   Clark L. A., 1999, PANAS X MANUAL POSIT
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dunn EW, 2008, SCIENCE, V319, P1687, DOI 10.1126/science.1150952
   Eisendrath SJ, 2008, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V77, P319, DOI 10.1159/000142525
   ELKIN I, 1989, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V46, P971
   Emmons RA, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P377, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.377
   Fava GA, 1998, PSYCHOL MED, V28, P475, DOI 10.1017/S0033291797006363
   Fava GA, 2003, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V34, P45, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7916(03)00019-3
   FORDYCE MW, 1977, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V24, P511, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.24.6.511
   FORDYCE MW, 1983, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V30, P483, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.30.4.483
   Fredrickson BL, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V95, P1045, DOI 10.1037/a0013262
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.3.218
   Fredrickson BL, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P191
   Fredrickson BL, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P172, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00431
   Froh JJ, 2008, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V46, P213, DOI 10.1016/j.jsp.2007.03.005
   Gasper K, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P34, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00406
   GERRARDSHESSE A, 1994, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V85, P55
   Grossman P, 2004, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V57, P35, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(03)00573-7
   Grossman P, 2007, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V76, P226, DOI 10.1159/000101501
   Kabat-Zinn J., 1990, FULL CATASTROPHE LIV
   Kasch KL, 2002, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V111, P589, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.111.4.589
   King LA, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P798, DOI 10.1177/0146167201277003
   Kuyken W, 2008, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V76, P966, DOI 10.1037/a0013786
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1006824100041
   LYUBOMIRSKY S, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P176, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.1.176
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   LYUBOMIRSKY S, 2000, ANN M SOC EXPT PSYCH
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   Lyubomirsky S., 2008, HAPPINESS SCI APPROA
   Lyubomirsky S., EMOTION IN PRESS
   Narrow WE, 2002, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V59, P115, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.59.2.115
   Nolen-Hoeksema S, 2008, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P400, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6924.2008.00088.x
   Otake Keiko, 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P361, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-3650-Z
   Proudfoot J, 2003, PSYCHOL MED, V33, P217, DOI 10.1017/S0033291702007225
   Ramel W, 2004, COGNITIVE THER RES, V28, P433, DOI 10.1023/B:COTR.0000045557.15923.96
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   Seligman MEP, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P774, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.8.774
   Seligman MEP, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P410, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.5.410
   Sheldon K. M, 2006, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V1, P73, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760500510676
   Sheldon K. M., OXFORD HDB IN PRESS
   Sin NL, 2009, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V65, P467, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20593
   SMITH ML, 1977, AM PSYCHOL, V32, P752, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.32.9.752
   SNYDER CR, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P570, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.4.570
   Surawy C, 2005, BEHAV COGN PSYCHOTH, V33, P103, DOI 10.1017/S135246580400181X
   Tugade MM, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P320, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.2.320
   TURNER RJ, 1983, RES COMMUNITY MENTAL, V3, P67
   Wang PS, 2003, INT J METH PSYCH RES, V12, P22, DOI 10.1002/mpr.139
   Watkins PC, 2003, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V31, P431, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2003.31.5.431
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   Winkielman P, 2001, PSYCHOL SCI, V12, P176, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00330
   Winkielman P, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P989, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.6.989
   Wood JV, 2009, PSYCHOL SCI, V20, P860, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2009.02370.x
   Young AS, 2001, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V58, P55, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.58.1.55
   Zautra AJ, 2008, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V76, P408, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.76.3.408
NR 63
TC 5
BP 79
EP 96
PY 2011
GA BUJ55
UT WOS:000289514900006
ER

PT J
AU Schulenberg, SE
   Melton, AMA
AF Schulenberg, Stefan E.
   Melton, Amanda M. A.
TI A Confirmatory Factor-Analytic Evaluation of the Purpose in Life Test:
   Preliminary Psychometric Support for a Replicable Two-Factor Model
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Schulenberg, Stefan E.; Melton, Amanda M. A.] Univ Mississippi, Dept Psychol, University, MS 38677 USA.
RP Schulenberg, SE, Univ Mississippi, Dept Psychol, University, MS 38677 USA.
EM sschulen@olemiss.edu
DE Logotherapy; Meaning; Purpose in life; PIL; Confirmatory factor analysis
ID NOETIC GOALS TESTS; COVARIANCE-STRUCTURES; BOREDOM PRONENESS;
   COLLEGE-STUDENTS; CHINESE VERSION; POSITIVE AFFECT; FIT INDEXES; SCALE;
   QUESTIONNAIRE; RELIABILITY
AB This study's purpose was to use confirmatory factor analysis to compare published factor-analytic models of the 20-item Purpose in Life test (PIL) to identify the one that provides the best fit to the data. To date many different models have been described, with limited evidence to support whether they are replicable. This study utilized data from undergraduates (N = 620) from a medium-sized university located in the southern United States. Ten different PIL models were tested, with support found for the two-factor model (exciting life, purposeful life) of Morgan and Farsides. Recommendations and implications for research are provided.
CR AIKEN LR, 2006, PSYCHOL TESTING ASSE
   BENTLER PM, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P238, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.107.2.238
   BENTLER PM, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V88, P588, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.88.3.588
   BERNSTEIN I., 1994, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   Bollen K. A., 1989, STRUCTURAL EQUATIONS
   Brown T. A., 2006, CONFIRMATORY FACTOR
   Browne M. W., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, P136, DOI DOI 10.1177/0049124192021002001
   CATTELL RB, 1966, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V1, P245, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr0102_10
   CHAMBERLAIN K, 1988, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V9, P589, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(88)90157-2
   Comrey A. L., 1992, 1 COURSE FACTOR ANAL
   Cronbach L.J., 1984, ESSENTIALS PSYCHOL T
   Crumbaugh J., 1988, INT FORUM LOGOTHERAP, V11, P76
   Crumbaugh J. C., 1969, MANUAL INSTRUCTIONS
   CRUMBAUGH JC, 1964, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V20, P200, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(196404)20:2<200::AID-JCLP2270200203>3.0.CO;2-U
   CRUMBAUGH JC, 1977, MANUAL INSTRUCTIONS
   CRUMBAUGH JC, 1977, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V33, P900, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(197707)33:3<900::AID-JCLP2270330362>3.0.CO;2-8
   DeVellis R. F., 2003, SCALE DEV THEORY APP
   DEVOGLER KL, 1980, PSYCHOL REP, V46, P387
   Diener Ed, 2006, HDB MULTIMETHOD MEAS, p[101, 101], DOI 10.1037/11383-008
   DUFTON BD, 1986, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V14, P42
   DYCK MJ, 1987, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V7, P439, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(87)90021-3
   FARMER R, 1986, J PERS ASSESS, V50, P4, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5001_2
   Fiske D. W., 1971, MEASURING CONCEPTS P
   Frankl V., 1959, MANS SEARCH MEANING
   Frankl V. E., 2004, THEORY THERAPY MENTA
   Frazier P, 2003, CONT T VOC, P251
   Gorsuch R. L., 1983, FACTOR ANAL
   Grimm L.G., 1995, READING UNDERSTANDIN, P99
   GUTTMAN L, 1954, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V19, P149
   Hablas R., 1982, ANALECTA FRANKLIANA, P211
   Hair J. F., 2006, MULTIVARIATE DATA AN
   HARLOW LL, 1987, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V26, P235
   Hayton JC, 2004, ORGAN RES METHODS, V7, P191, DOI 10.1177/1094428104263675
   Hicks JA, 2008, J RES PERS, V42, P43, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2007.04.003
   Hicks JA, 2007, COGNITION EMOTION, V21, P1577, DOI 10.1080/02699930701347304
   HOELTER JW, 1983, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V11, P325, DOI 10.1177/0049124183011003003
   HORN JL, 1965, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V30, P179, DOI 10.1007/BF02289447
   Hoyle R.H., 2000, HDB APPL MULTIVARIAT, P465, DOI 10.1016/B978-012691360-6/50017-3
   Hutzell R. R., 1988, INT FORUM LOGOTHERAP, V11, P89
   Joreskog K. G., 1981, LISREL 5 ANAL LINEAR
   Joreskog K.G., 1989, LISREL 7 USERS REFER
   KAISER HF, 1960, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V20, P141, DOI 10.1177/001316446002000116
   KAISER HF, 1970, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V35, P401, DOI 10.1007/BF02291817
   Kashdan TB, 2007, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V26, P521, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2007.26.5.521
   King LA, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P179, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.90.1.179
   KLINE R. B., 2005, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   Lamberts SWJ, 1996, HORM RES, V45, P2
   Laverty WH, 2005, PSYCHOL REP, V97, P945, DOI 10.2466/pr0.97.3.945-954
   Lubinski D, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P96, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.1.96
   Marsh A, 2003, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V63, P859, DOI 10.1177/0013164402251040
   McGregor I, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P494, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.494
   Melton A. M. A., 2008, HUMANISTIC PSYCHOL, V36, P31, DOI [10.1080/08873260701828870, DOI 10.1080/08873260701828870]
   Melton AMA, 2007, PSYCHOL REP, V101, P1016, DOI 10.2466/PR0.101.4.1016-1022
   MOLCAR CC, 1988, J PSYCHOL, V122, P365
   Morgan J, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P197, DOI 10.1007/s10902-007-9075-0
   Pohlmann Karin, 2006, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V1, P109, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760600566008
   Reise SP, 2000, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V12, P287, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.12.3.287
   Reker G, 2000, EXPLORING EXISTENTIA, P39, DOI DOI 10.4135/9781452233703.N4
   REKER GT, 1979, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V35, P85, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(197901)35:1<85::AID-JCLP2270350110>3.0.CO;2-R
   Robak R. W., 2000, N AM J PSYCHOL, V2, P113
   SATO F, 1974, TOHOKU PSYCHOL FOLIA, V33, P20
   Schulenberg S. E., 2004, N AM J PSYCHOL, V6, P477
   SCHULENBERG SE, PSYCHOTHERA IN PRESS
   SCHULENBERG SE, 2005, INT FORUM LOGOTHERAP, V28, P65
   SHEK DTL, 1992, J GENET PSYCHOL, V153, P185
   Shek D. T. L., 1993, INT FORUM LOGOTHERAP, V16, P35
   SHEK DTL, 1988, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V44, P384, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198805)44:3<384::AID-JCLP2270440312>3.0.CO;2-1
   SHEK DTL, 1987, J PSYCHOL, V121, P77
   Sink CA, 1998, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V86, P362
   Smith GT, 1995, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V7, P300, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.7.3.300
   Smith GT, 2000, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V12, P102, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.12.1.102
   Starck PL, 1983, INT FORUM LOGOTHERAP, V6, P110
   STARCK PL, 1985, GUIDELINES MEANING S
   Steger M. F., 2007, J HAPPINESS STUD, V8, P161, DOI [10.1007/s10902-006-9011-8, DOI 10.1007/S10902-006-9011-8]
   Steger MF, 2006, J PERS ASSESS, V86, P263, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa8603_03
   Steger MF, 2006, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V53, P80, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.53.1.80
   STEIGER JH, 1990, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V25, P173, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr2502_4
   STRACK KM, 2008, MEANING LIFE Q UNPUB
   Thompson B., 2004, EXPLORATORY CONFIRMA
   Vogt W. P., 2005, DICT STAT METHODOLOG
   Waisberg J. L., 1999, INT FORUM LOGOTHERAP, V22, P22
   WALTERS LH, 1980, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V40, P1065, DOI 10.1177/001316448004000434
   Wei MF, 2007, J PERS ASSESS, V88, P187
   Wong P., 1998, HUMAN QUEST MEANING
   Yalom ID, 1980, EXISTENTIAL PSYCHOTH
   ZWICK WR, 1986, PSYCHOL BULL, V99, P432, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.99.3.432
NR 86
TC 8
BP 95
EP 111
PY 2010
PD MAR
VL 11
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s10902-008-9124-3
GA 551MV
UT WOS:000274214600007
ER

PT J
AU Scott, BA
   Colquitt, JA
   Paddock, EL
AF Scott, Brent A.
   Colquitt, Jason A.
   Paddock, E. Layne
TI An Actor-Focused Model of Justice Rule Adherence and Violation: The Role
   of Managerial Motives and Discretion
SO JOURNAL OF APPLIED PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J APPL PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Scott, Brent A.] Michigan State Univ, Dept Management, E Lansing, MI 48824 USA.
   [Colquitt, Jason A.] Univ Florida, Dept Management, Gainesville, FL 32611 USA.
   [Paddock, E. Layne] Singapore Management Univ, Lee Kong Chian Sch Business, Singapore, Singapore.
RP Scott, BA, Michigan State Univ, Dept Management, 475 N Business Complex, E Lansing, MI 48824 USA.
EM scott@bus.msu.edu
DE organizational justice; managerial discretion; motives; affect; emotion
ID SOCIAL-EXCHANGE; ORGANIZATIONAL OUTCOMES; POSITIVE AFFECT; FAIRNESS;
   BEHAVIOR; PERCEPTIONS; WORK; MOOD; WORKPLACE; TEAMS
AB Research on organizational justice has focused primarily on the receivers of just and unjust treatment. Little is known about why managers adhere to or violate rules of justice in the first place. The authors introduce a model for understanding justice rule adherence and violation. They identify both cognitive motives and affective motives that explain why managers adhere to and violate justice rules. They also draw distinctions among, the justice rules by specifying which rules offer managers more or less discretion in their execution. They then describe how motives and discretion interact to influence justice-relevant actions. Finally, the authors incorporate managers' emotional reactions to consider how their actions may change over time. Implications of the model for theory. research, and practice are discussed.
CR ADAMS JS, 1965, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V2, P267
   AJZEN I, 1991, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V50, P179, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(91)90020-T
   ALLIGER GM, 1993, PERS PSYCHOL, V46, P525, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1993.tb00883.x
   Anderson CA, 2002, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V53, P27, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.53.100901.135231
   ASHFORTH B, 1994, HUM RELAT, V47, P755, DOI 10.1177/001872679404700701
   Bargh JA, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P1014, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.6.1014
   Berkowitz L., 1993, AGGRESSION ITS CAUSE
   Berkowitz L., 1977, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V10, P173, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60357-3
   BERKOWITZ L, 2003, HDB AFFECTIVE SCI, P804
   Bies R. J., 1989, EMPLOYEE RESPONSIBIL, V<IT>2</IT>, P79, DOI 10.1007/BF01384939
   Bies RJ, 2005, HANDBOOK OF ORGANIZATIONAL JUSTICE, P85
   Bies R. J., 1986, RES NEGOTIATION ORG, V1, P43, DOI DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.86.3.425
   Blau P.M., 1964, EXCHANGE POWER SOCIA
   BOWER GH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P129, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.129
   Bushman BJ, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P17, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.81.1.17
   Butterfield KD, 1996, ACAD MANAGE J, V39, P1479, DOI 10.2307/257066
   Carlsmith KM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P284, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.2.284
   CARNEVALE PJD, 1986, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V37, P1, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(86)90041-5
   Colella A, 2007, ACAD MANAGE REV, V32, P55
   Colquitt JA, 2005, HANDBOOK OF ORGANIZATIONAL JUSTICE, P113
   Colquitt JA, 2005, HANDBOOK OF ORGANIZATIONAL JUSTICE, P3
   Colquitt JA, 2002, PERS PSYCHOL, V55, P83, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2002.tb00104.x
   COLQUITT JA, 2003, ORG BEHAV STATE SCI, P165
   Colquitt JA, 2005, RES PERS H, V24, P53, DOI 10.1016/S0742-7301(05)24002-1
   Colquitt JA, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P425, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.3.425
   CROCKER J, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P907, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.5.907
   Cropanzano R., 1997, INT REV IND ORG PSYC, V2, P317
   Degoey P, 2000, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V22, P51, DOI 10.1016/S0191-3085(00)22003-0
   DEUTSCH M, 1975, J SOC ISSUES, V31, P137
   Dion K. L., 2003, HDB PSYCHOL, V5, P507
   Dollard J., 1939, FRUSTRATION AGGRESSI
   ELFENBEIN HA, 2007, ACAD MANAGEMENT ANN, P315
   Estrada CA, 1997, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V72, P117, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1997.2734
   FINKELSTEIN S, 1990, ADMIN SCI QUART, V35, P484, DOI 10.2307/2393314
   Fiske S. T., 1991, SOCIAL COGNITION
   Fitness J, 2000, J ORGAN BEHAV, V21, P147, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(200003)21:2<147::AID-JOB35>3.0.CO;2-T
   FOGLER R, 1998, MANAGERIAL ETHICS MO, P13
   Folger R., 2001, JUSTICE WORKPLACE TH, P97
   FOLGER R, 2001, THEORETICAL CULTURAL, P3
   FRENCH JRP, 1959, STUD SOC POWER, P118
   Frijda N. H., 2007, LAWS EMOTION
   Frijda N. H., 1994, NATURE EMOTION FUNDA, P59
   Gerstner CR, 1997, J APPL PSYCHOL, V82, P827, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.82.6.827
   Gilliland S. W., 2003, HUMAN RESOURCE MANAG, V<IT>13</IT>, P59, DOI DOI 10.1016/S1053-4822(02)00099-2
   Gilliland S. W., 2005, WHAT MOTIVATES FAIRN, pvii
   Goffman E., 1959, PRESENTATION SELF EV
   GOULDNER AW, 1960, AM SOCIOL REV, V25, P161, DOI 10.2307/2092623
   Green H., 1990, Tourism Management, V11, P111, DOI 10.1016/0261-5177(90)90026-6
   Greenberg J., 1991, APPL IMPRESSION MANA, P111
   Greenberg J., 1993, JUSTICE WORKPLACE AP, P79
   GREENBERG J, 1988, ANN M AC MAN AN CA
   Greenberg J., 2000, I O PSYCHOL WHAT WE, P72
   HAMBRICK DC, 1987, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V9, P368
   HEATHCOTE J, 2006, ANN M AC MAN ATL GA
   Heider F., 1958, PSYCHOL INTERPERSONA
   Isen A. M., 1982, COGNITIVE SOCIAL PSY, P73
   Isen A. M., 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P417
   Klinger E., 1993, HDB MENTAL CONTROL, P344
   Korsgaard MA, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P731, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.83.5.731
   Lamertz K, 2002, J ORGAN BEHAV, V23, P19, DOI 10.1002/job.128
   Larsen RJ, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P129, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1103_01
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   Lazarus R.S., 1999, STRESS EMOTION NEW S
   LEARY MR, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P34, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.107.1.34
   LeDoux J. E., 1996, EMOTIONAL BRAIN MYST
   Lee K, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P131, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.1.131
   Lerner M. J., 1980, BELIEF JUST WORLD FU
   Leventhal G. S., 1980, SOCIAL EXCHANGE ADV, P27, DOI DOI 10.1007/978-1-4613-3087-5_2
   Leventhal GS, 1976, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V9, P91, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60059-3
   Lewis M., 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P623
   LIND EA, 1989, SOCIAL PSYCHOL PROCE
   LONG CP, 2006, ANN M AC MAN ATL GA
   Masterson SS, 2000, ACAD MANAGE J, V43, P738, DOI 10.2307/1556364
   MECHANIC D, 1962, ADMIN SCI QUART, V7, P349, DOI 10.2307/2390947
   MEINDL JR, 1989, ADMIN SCI QUART, V34, P252, DOI 10.2307/2989898
   MESSICK DM, 1985, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V21, P480, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(85)90031-9
   MILLER DT, 1975, PSYCHOL BULL, V82, P213, DOI 10.1037/h0076486
   Mischel W, 1998, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V49, P229, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.49.1.229
   Mischel W., 1977, PERSONALITY CROSSROA, P333
   Molinsky A, 2005, ACAD MANAGE REV, V30, P245
   Murphy Jeffrie G., 1988, FORGIVENESS MERCY, P111, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511625121.006
   Naumann SE, 2000, ACAD MANAGE J, V43, P881, DOI 10.2307/1556416
   Neuman J., 1997, ANTISOCIAL BEHAV ORG, P37
   O'Leary-Kelly AM, 2000, ACAD MANAGE REV, V25, P372, DOI 10.2307/259019
   Roberson QM, 2005, ACAD MANAGE REV, V30, P595
   Rupp DE, 2002, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V89, P925, DOI 10.1016/S0749-5978(02)00036-5
   SCHACHTER S, 1962, PSYCHOL REV, V69, P379, DOI 10.1037/h0046234
   Schlenker B. R., 1980, IMPRESSION MANAGEMEN
   Schminke M, 2000, J APPL PSYCHOL, V85, P294, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.85.2.294
   Scott BA, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P1597, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.6.1597
   Scott R. W., 2003, ORG RATIONAL NATURAL
   Shaw JC, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P444, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.88.3.444
   Shen W, 2005, ACAD MANAGE REV, V30, P843
   Sheppard B. H., 1992, ORG JUSTICE SEARCH F
   SIMON HA, 1964, ADMIN SCI QUART, V9, P1, DOI 10.2307/2391519
   Simons T, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P432, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.88.3.432
   Skarlicki DP, 2005, HANDBOOK OF ORGANIZATIONAL JUSTICE, P499
   Spector P. E., 2002, HUMAN RESOURCE MANAG, V12, P269, DOI DOI 10.1016/S1053-4822(02)00049-9
   Tajfel H, 1979, SOCIAL PSYCHOL INTER, P33
   TANGNEY JP, 1999, HDB COGNITION EMOTIO, P542
   Tedeschi J. T., 1994, VIOLENCE AGGRESSION
   Tepper BJ, 2007, J MANAGE, V33, P261, DOI 10.1177/0149206307300812
   Thibaut J. W., 1975, PROCEDURAL JUSTICE P
   Tripp TM, 2002, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V89, P966, DOI 10.1016/S0749-5978(02)00038-9
   TYLER TR, 1992, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P115, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60283-X
   Watson D., 2000, MOOD TEMPERAMENT
   WEGNER DM, 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V1, P466
   Weiss HM, 1996, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V18, P1
   WHETTEN DA, 1989, ACAD MANAGE REV, V14, P490, DOI 10.2307/258554
   WILLIAMSON OE, 1963, AM ECON REV, V53, P1032
   YUKL G, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P416, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.76.3.416
NR 111
TC 23
BP 756
EP 769
PY 2009
PD MAY
VL 94
IS 3
DI 10.1037/a0015712
GA 444BK
UT WOS:000265954700014
ER

PT J
AU ABBEY, A
   DUNKELSCHETTER, C
   BRICKMAN, P
AF ABBEY, A
   DUNKELSCHETTER, C
   BRICKMAN, P
TI HANDLING THE STRESS OF LOOKING FOR A JOB IN LAW-SCHOOL - THE
   RELATIONSHIP BETWEEN INTRINSIC MOTIVATION, INTERNAL ATTRIBUTIONS,
   RELATIONS WITH OTHERS, AND HAPPINESS
SO BASIC AND APPLIED SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV MICHIGAN,INST SOCIAL RES,ANN ARBOR,MI 48109.
   UNIV CALIF LOS ANGELES,LOS ANGELES,CA 90024.
CR ABBEY A, 1980, WOMENS LIVES NEW THE
   BAUM A, 1981, J SOC ISSUES, V37, P4
   BECK PW, 1979, J LEGAL EDUC, V30, P271
   BRICKMAN P, 1977, UNPUB COMMITMENT CAR
   BRICKMAN P, UNPUB COMMITMENT
   BRICKMAN P, 1982, AM PSYCHOL, V37, P368, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.37.4.368
   BRICKMAN P, 1977, SOCIAL COMP PROCESS
   BROWN GW, 1975, SOCIOLOGY, V9, P225, DOI 10.1177/003803857500900203
   BULMAN RJ, 1977, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P351, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.35.5.351
   CALDER BJ, 1975, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V31, P599, DOI 10.1037/h0077100
   CAPLAN RD, 1979, MENTAL HLTH EC
   COATES D, 1980, ADV ENV PSYCHOL, V2
   COBB S, 1976, PSYCHOSOM MED, V38, P300
   CODOL JP, 1975, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V5, P457, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420050404
   *COLL BOARD, 1977, NAT REP COLL BOUND S
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1978, HIDDEN COSTS REWARD
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1975, BOREDOM ANXIETY
   Deci E. L., 1975, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   DUNKELSCHETTER C, 1981, AGING SOCIAL CHANGE
   Dunkel-Schetter C, 1982, INTERPERSONAL ISSUES
   EDMONDS T, 1976, EVERYTHING YOU ALWAY
   GORE S, 1978, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V19, P157, DOI 10.2307/2136531
   HOLAHAN CJ, 1981, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V90, P365, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.90.4.365
   Janoff-Bulman R., 1982, EXPECTATIONS ACTIONS
   KAHN RL, 1980, LIFE SPAN DEV BEHAVI, V3
   KOCH S, 1961, AM PSYCHOL, V16, P629, DOI 10.1037/h0048714
   KOCH S, 1956, NEBR S MOT LINC U NE, V4, P42
   LAZARUS RS, 1983, HDB BEHAVIORAL MED
   Lepper M.R., 1978, HIDDEN COSTS REWARD
   LIEBER L, 1976, PSYCHOSOM MED, V38, P379
   MYERS DG, 1980, INFLATED SELF
   SCHWARTZ MD, 1977, ARCH SURG-CHICAGO, V112, P276
   Silver R. L., 1980, HUMAN HELPLESSNESS T
   TAYLOR JB, 1975, J LEGAL EDUC, V27, P251
   THOMAS JM, 1974, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V42, P274, DOI 10.1037/h0036248
   WATSON AS, 1968, U CIN L REV, V37, P93
   WEINER B, 1982, AFFECT COGNITION
   Weiner B., 1971, PERCEIVING CAUSES SU
   Wortman C., 1976, NEW DIRECTIONS ATTRI, V1
   WORTMAN CB, 1979, J SOC ISSUES, V35, P120
   ZUCKERMAN M, 1979, J PERS, V47, P245, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1979.tb00202.x
NR 41
TC 8
BP 263
EP 278
PY 1983
VL 4
IS 3
DI 10.1207/s15324834basp0403_5
GA RS654
UT WOS:A1983RS65400005
ER

PT J
AU Ebrahim, A
   Botha, F
   Snowball, J
AF Ebrahim, Amina
   Botha, Ferdi
   Snowball, Jen
TI Determinants of life satisfaction among race groups in South Africa
SO DEVELOPMENT SOUTHERN AFRICA
J9 DEV SO AFR
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ebrahim, Amina; Botha, Ferdi; Snowball, Jen] Rhodes Univ, Dept Econ & Econ Hist, ZA-6140 Grahamstown, South Africa.
RP Snowball, J, Rhodes Univ, Dept Econ & Econ Hist, POB 94, ZA-6140 Grahamstown, South Africa.
EM j.snowball@ru.ac.za
DE happiness; subjective well-being; racial groups; South Africa; I31; D60
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; HAPPINESS; INCOME; PROGRESS; UNHAPPINESS; PERCEPTIONS;
   PARADOX; FAMILY; HAPPY
AB Economic indicators, like gross domestic product per capita, are commonly used as indicators of welfare. However, they have a very limited and narrow scope, excluding many potentially important welfare determinants, such as health, relative income and religion - not surprising since they were not designed to fill this role. As a result, there is growing acceptance, and use of, subjective measures of well-being (called happiness' or life satisfaction', often used interchangeably) both worldwide and in South Africa. Happiness economics does not propose to replace income-based measures of well-being, but rather attempts to complement them with broader measures, which can be important in making policy decisions that optimise societal welfare. This paper tests for differences in subjective well-being between race groups in South Africa, and investigates the determinants of self-rated life satisfaction for each group. Using the 2008 National Income Dynamics Study data, descriptive methods (analysis of variance) and an ordered probit model are applied. Results indicate that reported life satisfaction differs substantially among race groups, with black South Africans being the least satisfied group despite changes since the advent of democracy in 1994. Higher levels of educational attainment increased satisfaction for the whole sample, and women (particularly black women) are generally less satisfied than men. As found in many other studies, unemployed people have lower levels of life satisfaction than the employed, even when controlling for income and relative income. The determinants of life satisfaction are also different for each race group: white South Africans attach greater importance to physical health, whereas employment status and absolute income matter greatly for black people. For coloured people and black people, positional status (as measured by relative income) is an important determinant of well-being, with religious involvement contributing significantly to the well-being of Indian people.
CR Alesina A, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P2009, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2003.07.006
   [Anonymous], 2009, EC IN GIN IND
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, SCAND J ECON, V106, P393, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9442.2004.00369.x
   Blanchflower DG, 2000, NBER COMPA LABOR MAR, P289
   Bleys B, 2012, SOC INDIC RES, V109, P355, DOI 10.1007/s11205-011-9906-6
   Chipkin I, 2008, J S AFR STUD, V34, P61, DOI 10.1080/03057070701832882
   Clark A, 1996, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V69, P57
   Clark AE, 2008, J ECON LIT, V46, P95, DOI 10.1257/jel.46.1.95
   DIENER E, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P195, DOI 10.1007/BF01079018
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Di Tella R, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P335, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.1.335
   Dolan P, 2008, J ECON PSYCHOL, V29, P94, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2007.09.001
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   Ferriss AL, 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P199, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1020684404438
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Gerdtham U. G., 2001, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V30, P553, DOI 10.1016/S1053-5357(01)00118-4
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2007, ECOL ECON, V60, P509, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2005.12.005
   Graham C, 2005, 200533 UN U
   Graham C, 2004, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V55, P319, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2003.09.002
   Graham C, 2006, J ECON INEQUAL, V4, P237
   Graham C, 2008, 649 INT DEV BANK RES
   Hagerty MR, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V64, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1024790530822
   Haller M, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V75, P169, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-6297-y
   Harris M, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V81, P435, DOI 10.1007/s11205-006-9006-1
   Hinks T, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V82, P311, DOI 10.1007/s11205-006-9036-8
   Hughes M, 1998, AM SOCIOL REV, V63, P785, DOI 10.2307/2657501
   Jenson J, 2010, DEFINING MEASURING S
   Kunene Z, 2009, SOCIAL COHESION S AF
   Layard R, 2006, ECON J, V116, P24, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1468-0297.2006.01073.X
   Mahadea D, 2008, S AFR J ECON, V76, P276, DOI 10.1111/j.1813-6982.2008.00181.x
   McGregor JA, 2009, APPL RES QUAL LIFE, V4, P135, DOI 10.1007/s11482-009-9069-7
   Moller V, 2001, DEV SO AFRICA, V18, P217, DOI 10.1080/03768350124208
   Moller V, 2010, APPL RES QUAL LIFE, V5, P49, DOI 10.1007/s11482-010-9092-8
   Moller V, 1997, DEV SO AFR, V14, P169, DOI 10.1080/03768359708439958
   Moller V, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V81, P389, DOI 10.1007/s11205-006-9004-3
   Natoli R, 2011, SOC INDIC RES, V103, P33, DOI 10.1007/s11205-010-9695-3
   NIDS (National Income Dynamics Study), 2008, NAT INC DYN STUD WAV
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   Peterson M, 2006, APPL RES QUAL LIFE, V1, P107, DOI 10.1007/s11482-006-9006-y
   Posel DR, 2011, SOC INDIC RES, V104, P195, DOI 10.1007/s11205-010-9740-2
   Posel DR, 2011, 1 C MICR AN S AFR DA
   Powdthavee N, 2005, ECONOMICA, V72, P531, DOI 10.1111/j.0013-0427.2005.00429.x
   Powdthavee N, 2003, WARWICK EC RES PAPER
   Ravallion M, 2001, ECONOMICA, V68, P335, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00250
   Rule S, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V81, P417, DOI 10.1007/s11205-006-9005-2
   Schoon I, 2005, EUR PSYCHOL, V10, P309, DOI 10.1027/1016-9040.10.4.309
   Schyns P, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V43, P3, DOI 10.1023/A:1006814424293
   South African Institute of Race Relations, 2009, S AFR SURV 2008 2009
   Stevenson B, 2009, AM ECON J-ECON POLIC, V1, P190, DOI 10.1257/pol.1.2.190
   Stutzer A, 2001, INSPIRING EC HUMAN M, P135
   Tsai MC, 2011, SOC INDIC RES, V102, P363, DOI 10.1007/s11205-011-9839-0
   VEENHOVEN R, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00292648
   Veenhoven R, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V39, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00300831
   Witter R. A., 1984, EDUC EVAL POLICY AN, V6, P165, DOI 10.3102/01623737006002165
   World Bank, 2012, COMP IND DEV
NR 55
TC 1
BP 168
EP 185
PY 2013
PD JUN 1
VL 30
IS 2
DI 10.1080/0376835X.2013.797227
GA 169BJ
UT WOS:000320751600002
ER

PT J
AU Ilies, R
   Schwind, KM
   Heller, D
AF Ilies, Remus
   Schwind, Kelly M.
   Heller, Daniel
TI Employee well-being: A multilevel model linking work and nonwork domains
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF WORK AND ORGANIZATIONAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 EUR J WORK ORGAN PSY
LA English
DT Article
C1 Michigan State Univ, Eli Board Grad Sch Management, Dept Management, E Lansing, MI 48824 USA.
   Tel Aviv Univ, Fac Management, IL-69978 Tel Aviv, Israel.
RP Ilies, R, Michigan State Univ, Eli Board Grad Sch Management, Dept Management, N 475 N Business Bldg, E Lansing, MI 48824 USA.
EM ilies@msu.edu
ID JOB-SATISFACTION; LIFE SATISFACTION; AFFECTIVE EXPERIENCES; EVERYDAY
   LIFE; PERSONALITY; MOOD; BEHAVIOR; TIME; EVENTS; CONSEQUENCES
AB In this article, we review recent methodological developments that have enabled conceptual advances addressing intraindividual processes leading to psychological well- being. We contend that the introduction of dynamic assessment methodologies for sampling experiences, feelings, and behaviours on and off the job, together with the implementation of multilevel modelling strategies in organizational research on well- being, should lead to the development of richer models of employee well- being ( compared to existing theoretical models). Accordingly, we develop a model of employee well- being that considers both personal and situational predictors, and both work and nonwork well- being indicators, as well as the real- time relationships between well- being antecedents and indicators across these two life spheres.
CR ALLIGER GM, 1993, PERS PSYCHOL, V46, P525, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1993.tb00883.x
   BIGAZZI JF, 2003, THESIS RICE U HOUSTO
   BOLGER N, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403
   Bono JE, 2006, LEADERSHIP QUART, V17, P317, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2006.04.008
   Boswell WR, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P882, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.5.882
   Brief AP, 2002, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V53, P279, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.53.100901.135156
   Bryk A., 1992, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 2003, J HAPPINESS STUD, V4, P185, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1024409732742
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   Edwards JR, 2000, ACAD MANAGE REV, V25, P178, DOI 10.2307/259269
   FRIED Y, 1987, PERS PSYCHOL, V40, P287, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1987.tb00605.x
   Fisher CD, 2002, AUSTR J MANAGEMENT, V27, P1
   Fisher CD, 2002, MOTIV EMOTION, V26, P3, DOI 10.1023/A:1015190007468
   Fuller JA, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P1019, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.88.6.1019
   Gable SL, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P1135, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.6.1135
   Heller D, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P1273, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.6.1273
   Heller D, 2006, J PERS, V74, P1421, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2006.00415.x
   Heller D, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P574, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.130.4.574
   Heller D, 2002, J ORGAN BEHAV, V23, P815, DOI 10.1002/job.168
   HORMUTH SE, 1986, J PERS, V54, P262, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1986.tb00395.x
   Ilgen DR, 2000, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V49, P550, DOI 10.1111/1464-0597.00031
   Ilies R, 2002, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V89, P1119, DOI 10.1016/S0749-5978(02)00018-3
   Ilies R, 2006, ACAD MANAGE J, V49, P561
   ILIES R, IN PRESS J APPL PSYC
   Judge TA, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P530, DOI 10.1037//0021.9010.87.3.530
   Judge TA, 2004, J APPL PSYCHOL, V89, P661, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.89.4.661
   JUDGE TA, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P939, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.78.6.939
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Larson R., 1983, NEW DIRECTIONS METHO
   Locke E. A., 1976, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL, P1297
   MacKinnon DP, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P83, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.1.83
   Mischel W, 1998, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V49, P229, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.49.1.229
   Rothbard NP, 2001, ADMIN SCI QUART, V46, P655, DOI 10.2307/3094827
   SAS Institute, 1999, SAS STAT US GUID VER
   SHODA Y, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P674, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.67.4.674
   Sonnentag S, 2005, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V10, P393, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.10.4.393
   Sonnentag S, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P518, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.88.3.518
   Staw BM, 2005, J ORGAN BEHAV, V26, P59, DOI 10.1002/job.299
   Sy T, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P295, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.2.295
   Warr P., 1987, WORK EMPLOYMENT MENT
   WATSON D, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P1011, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.6.1011
   Weiss HM, 1999, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V78, P1, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1999.2824
   Weiss HM, 1996, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V18, P1
   WHEELER L, 1991, J PERS, V59, P339, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1991.tb00252.x
   Zedeck S., 1992, WORK FAMILIES ORG
NR 45
TC 34
BP 326
EP 341
PY 2007
VL 16
IS 3
DI 10.1080/13594320701363712
GA 220QI
UT WOS:000250171400005
ER

PT J
AU Altstotter-Gleich, C
   Bergemann, N
AF Altstoetter-Gleich, Christine
   Bergemann, Niels
TI The statistics and validity of German version of a Multidimensional
   Perfectionism Scale of Frost, Marten, Lahart and Rosenblate (MPS-F)
SO DIAGNOSTICA
J9 DIAGNOSTICA
LA German
DT Article
C1 Univ Koblenz Landau, Arbeitsbereich Diagnost, D-76829 Landau Pfalz, Germany.
   Univ Heidelberg, Inst Psychiat, D-69115 Heidelberg, Germany.
RP Altstotter-Gleich, C, Univ Koblenz Landau, Arbeitsbereich Diagnost, Campus Landau,Fortstr 7, D-76829 Landau Pfalz, Germany.
DE perfectionism; depression; well-being; life satisfaction; job
   satisfaction
ID STRUCTURAL EQUATIONS ANALYSIS; SELF-CRITICAL PERFECTIONISM; MALADAPTIVE
   PERFECTIONISM; NEUROTIC PERFECTIONISM; PERSONALITY DIMENSIONS; SYMPTOM
   SEVERITY; DEPRESSION; ESTEEM; STUDENTS; ANXIETY
AB A German version of the Multidimensional Perfectionism Scale (MPS-F; Frost, Marten, Lahart und Rosenblate, 1990) is introduced. The factorial validity and the internal consistency of the six sub-scales were determined using a sample of 1,170 persons. Several factor models were compared using confirmatory factor analysis. An acceptable fit was obtained for a model with six correlated factors whose scales had satisfactory or good internal consistencies. Based on a subsample of 270 persons, the criterion validity and incremental validity of the scales were,determined using depression and positive vs. negative mood as theoretically relevant criteria. Satisfactory construct validity was obtained for Personal Standards, Cancern over Mistakes, and Doubts about Action but not for Organization, Parental Expectations, and Parental Criticism. Based on a subsample of 387 persons, we confirmed a process model with active coping and social support as mediators of the effect of perfectionism on life satisfaction and job satisfaction as components of well-being.
CR Adkins KK, 1996, J PERS, V64, P529, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1996.tb00520.x
   Alden L. E., 2002, PERFECTIONISM THEORY, P373, DOI 10.1037/10458-015
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Antony MM, 1998, BEHAV RES THER, V36, P1143, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(98)00083-7
   Ashby JS, 2002, J COUNS DEV, V80, P197
   Bandalos D. L., 2001, ADV STRUCTURAL EQUAT, P269
   Beevers CG, 2004, SUICIDE LIFE-THREAT, V34, P126, DOI 10.1521/suli.34.2.126.32791
   BERGEMANN N, 1985, DIAGNOSTICA, V31, P119
   Bieling PJ, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V36, P1373, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(03)00235-6
   BLANKSTEIN KR, 2002, PERFECTIONISM THEORY, P258
   BLATT SJ, 1995, AM PSYCHOL, V50, P1003, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.50.12.1003
   BROWN GP, 2002, PERFECTIONISM THEORY, P373
   BURNS DD, 1980, PSYCHOL TODAY, V14, P34
   BURNS DD, 1983, MED ASPECTS HUMAN SE, V17, P219
   Chang EC, 2004, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V51, P93, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.51.1.93
   Cheng H, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V34, P921, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00078-8
   Cohen J, 1977, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Cohen J., 2003, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   Cox BJ, 2002, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V14, P365, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.14.3.365
   Di Paula A., 2002, PERFECTIONISM THEORY, P181, DOI DOI 10.1037/10458-007
   Dunkley DM, 2000, COGNITIVE THER RES, V24, P713, DOI 10.1023/A:1005543529245
   Dunkley DM, 2000, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V47, P437, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.47.4.437
   Dunkley DM, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P234, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.84.1.234
   Enns M, 2005, COGNITIVE THER RES, V29, P463, DOI 10.1007/s10608-005-2843-04
   Enns MW, 2001, MED EDUC, V35, P1034, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2923.2001.01044.x
   Enns MW, 2000, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V45, P263
   Enns MW, 1997, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V42, P274
   Enns MW, 1999, BEHAV RES THER, V37, P783, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(98)00188-0
   FROST RO, 1993, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V14, P119, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(93)90181-2
   Frost RO, 1997, BEHAV RES THER, V35, P291, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(96)00108-8
   FROST RO, 1993, BEHAV RES THER, V31, P683, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(93)90121-A
   FROST RO, 1990, COGNITIVE THER RES, V14, P449, DOI 10.1007/BF01172967
   Garner D.M., 1991, EATING DISORDER INVE
   Goldner E. M., 2002, PERFECTIONISM THEORY, P319, DOI 10.1037/10458-013
   HAMACHEK DE, 1978, PSYCHOLOGY, V15, P27
   Hamilton TK, 2000, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V34, P829, DOI 10.1080/j.1440-1614.2000.00801.x
   Hewitt P., 2002, PERFECTIONISM THEORY, P89, DOI DOI 10.1037/10458-004
   Hewitt P. L., 2002, PERFECTIONISM THEORY, P341, DOI 10.1037/10458-014
   Hewitt P. L., 2002, PERFECTIONISM THEORY, P255, DOI 10.1037/10458-011
   HEWITT PL, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P456, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.3.456
   Hill RW, 2004, J PERS ASSESS, V82, P80, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa8201_13
   HOLLENDER MH, 1965, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V6, P94, DOI 10.1016/S0010-440X(65)80016-5
   HOLLENDER MH, 1978, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V39, P384
   HORN JL, 1965, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V30, P179, DOI 10.1007/BF02289447
   Jones R.G., 1968, DISS ABSTR INT, V29
   Khawaja NG, 2005, AUST J PSYCHOL, V57, P129, DOI 10.1080/10519990500048611
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Little TJ, 2002, J EVOLUTION BIOL, V15, P1, DOI 10.1046/j.1420-9101.2002.00366.x
   MAEKIKANGAS A, 2003, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU, V35, P537
   Muthen K., 1998, MPLUS USERS GUIDE
   PACHT AR, 1984, AM PSYCHOL, V39, P386, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.39.4.386
   PARADISE AW, 2003, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V21, P345
   Parker WD, 1995, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V17, P323, DOI 10.1007/BF02229054
   Pirot M., 1986, INDIV PSYCHOL, V41, P51
   RACHMAN SJ, 1980, OSESSION COMPULSIONS
   Rheaume J, 2000, BEHAV RES THER, V38, P119, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(98)00203-4
   RHEAUME J, 1995, BEHAV RES THER, V33, P785, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(95)00017-R
   Rice KG, 1998, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V45, P304, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.45.3.304
   Rosser S, 2003, COGNITIVE THER RES, V27, P143, DOI 10.1023/A:1023505108426
   SCHAARSCHMIDT U, 1998, PSYCHOL OSTERREICH, V18, P205
   Schermelleh-Engel K, 2003, METHODS PSYCHOL RES, V8, P23
   Schmitt M, 2003, DIAGNOSTICA, V49, P147, DOI 10.1026//0012-1924.49.4.147
   Schmitz N, 2003, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V44, P169, DOI 10.1053/comp.2003.50033
   Shafran R, 2002, BEHAV RES THER, V40, P773, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(01)00059-6
   SLANEY RB, 1995, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V3, P279, DOI 10.1177/106907279500300403
   Slaney RB, 2001, MEAS EVAL COUNS DEV, V34, P130
   SMYTH BC, 2002, DISS ABSTR INT B, V63
   Sobel ME, 1982, SOCIOL METHODOL, P290
   SOROTZKIN B, 1985, PSYCHOTHER, V22, P564, DOI 10.1037/h0085541
   Steyer R, 1997, MEHRDIMENSIONALE BEF
   Stober J, 2001, COGNITIVE THER RES, V25, P49, DOI 10.1023/A:1026474715384
   Stober J, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V24, P481, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(97)00207-9
   Stumpf H, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V28, P837, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00141-5
   Sumi K, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V32, P817, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00088-5
   Tozzi F, 2004, BEHAV GENET, V34, P483, DOI 10.1023/B:BEGE.0000038486.47219.76
NR 75
TC 8
BP 105
EP 118
PY 2006
VL 52
IS 3
DI 10.1026/0012-1924.52.3.105
GA 089UJ
UT WOS:000240906300001
ER

PT J
AU Martinez-Tur, V
   Zurriaga, R
   Luque, O
   Moliner, C
AF Martinez-Tur, V
   Zurriaga, R
   Luque, O
   Moliner, C
TI The moderating role of type of segment in the prediction of customer
   satisfaction
SO PSICOTHEMA
J9 PSICOTHEMA
LA Spanish
DT Article
C1 Univ Valencia, Fac Psicol, Valencia 46010, Spain.
RP Martinez-Tur, V, Univ Valencia, Fac Psicol, Valencia 46010, Spain.
EM Vicente.Martinez-Tur@uv.es
ID CONSUMER SATISFACTION; DISCONFIRMATION; EXPERIENCE; QUALITY; MODEL
AB The moderating role of type of segment in the prediction of customer satisfaction. The present research tests the moderating role of type of customer segment (functional vs. hedonist) in the links from disconfirmation of expectations and affect to customer satisfaction. To this end, a field survey study was conducted using a sample of 244 customers from 39 hotels. The findings showed that the relationship between disconfirmation of expectations and customer satisfaction was greater for the functional segment than for the hedonist. In contrast, the relationship between positive affect and customer satisfaction was greater for the hedonist segment than for the functional. The paper concludes with a discussion of theoretical and managerial implications of the results.
CR Agut S., 2003, HOSPITALITY MANAGEME, V22, P281
   Ajzen I, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P27, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.27
   Alford BL, 1996, J BUS RES, V37, P71, DOI 10.1016/0148-2963(96)00030-6
   ANDERSON EW, 1994, J MARKETING, V58, P53, DOI 10.2307/1252310
   ARNOULD EJ, 1993, J CONSUM RES, V20, P24, DOI 10.1086/209331
   BEARDEN WO, 1983, J MARKETING RES, V20, P21, DOI 10.2307/3151408
   Evrard Y., 1994, J CONSUMER SATISFACT, V7, P119
   FORNELL C, 1981, J MARKETING RES, V18, P39, DOI 10.2307/3151312
   JACCARD J, 1990, INTERACTIONS EFFECTS
   Martinez-Tur V, 2001, PSYCHOL REP, V88, P805, DOI 10.2466/PR0.88.3.805-811
   Martinez-Tur V, 2001, INT J SERV IND MANAG, V12, P295, DOI 10.1108/EUM0000000005522
   Marzo JC, 2002, PSICOTHEMA, V14, P765
   MIRA JJ, 2001, PSICOTHEMA, V113, P581
   Morgan M. J., 1996, J CONSUMER SATISFACT, V9, P104
   OLIVER RL, 1994, ADV CONSUM RES, V21, P16
   MANO H, 1993, J CONSUM RES, V20, P451, DOI 10.1086/209361
   OLIVER RL, 1980, J MARKETING RES, V17, P460, DOI 10.2307/3150499
   OLIVER RL, 1993, J CONSUM RES, V20, P418, DOI 10.1086/209358
   Olsen SO, 2002, J ACAD MARKET SCI, V30, P240, DOI 10.1177/0092070302303005
   STEWART WP, 1992, LEISURE SCI, V14, P195
   Varela J., 2003, PSICOTHEMA, V15, P656
   Varela J., 2004, PSICOTHEMA, V16, P76
   VARELA J, 1991, ESTUDIOS CONSUMO, V23, P65
   WESTBROOK RA, 1980, J CONSUM RES, V7, P49, DOI 10.1086/208792
   WESTBROOK RA, 1987, J MARKETING RES, V24, P258, DOI 10.2307/3151636
   Yi YJ, 2003, SERV IND J, V23, P20, DOI 10.1080/02642060308565622
   ZAJONC RB, 1980, AM PSYCHOL, V35, P151, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.35.2.151
NR 27
TC 2
BP 281
EP 285
PY 2005
PD MAY
VL 17
IS 2
GA 919WA
UT WOS:000228647100015
ER

PT J
AU van Hoorn, A
   Maseland, R
AF van Hoorn, Andre
   Maseland, Robbert
TI Does a Protestant work ethic exist? Evidence from the well-being effect
   of unemployment
SO JOURNAL OF ECONOMIC BEHAVIOR & ORGANIZATION
J9 J ECON BEHAV ORGAN
LA English
DT Article
C1 [van Hoorn, Andre; Maseland, Robbert] Univ Groningen, Dept Global Econ & Management, NL-9700 AB Groningen, Netherlands.
RP van Hoorn, A, POB 800, NL-9700 AV Groningen, Netherlands.
EM A.A.J.van.Hoorn@rug.nl
DE Values; Religion; Happiness; Preferences; Culture; Weber
ID SUBJECTIVE WELL; MENTAL-HEALTH; ECONOMIC-PERFORMANCE; LIFE SATISFACTION;
   PANEL-DATA; RELIGION; HAPPINESS; VALUES; COUNTRIES; ATTITUDES
AB Evidence on Weber's original thesis on a Protestant work ethic is ambiguous and relies on questionable measures of work attitudes. We test the relation between Protestantism and work attitudes using a novel method,.operationalizing work ethic as the effect of unemployment on-individuals' subjective well-being. Analyzing a sample of 150,000 individuals from 82 societies, we find strong support for a Protestant work ethic: unemployment hurts Protestants more and hurts more in Protestant societies. Whilst the results shed new light on the Protestant work ethic debate, the method has wider applicability in the analysis of attitudinal differences. (C) 2013 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Alatas Syed Hussein, 1977, MYTH LAZY NATIVE
   Alesina A, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P2009, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2003.07.006
   [Anonymous], 2009, WORLD VAL SURV 1981
   Arrunada B, 2010, ECON J, V120, P890, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2009.02325.x
   Barro RJ, 2003, AM SOCIOL REV, V68, P760, DOI 10.2307/1519761
   McCleary RM, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P49, DOI 10.1257/jep.20.2.49
   Becker SO, 2009, Q J ECON, V124, P531
   Bertrand M, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P67, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.2.67
   Bettendorf L, 2010, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V74, P12, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2010.02.003
   Cavalcanti TV, 2007, ECON THEOR, V32, P105, DOI 10.1007/s00199-006-0181-8
   Chang H., 2007, BAD SAMARITANS RICH
   Clark A, 2010, LABOUR ECON, V17, P52, DOI 10.1016/j.labeco.2009.05.007
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   Clark AE, 2003, J LABOR ECON, V21, P323, DOI 10.1086/345560
   Clark AE, 2008, ECON J, V118, pF222, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2008.02150.x
   Clark Andrew, 2005, DELIVER US EVI UNPUB
   Clarke HD, 1999, AM POLIT SCI REV, V93, P637, DOI 10.2307/2585579
   Darity W, 1996, J ECON PERSPECT, V10, P121
   Delacroix J, 2001, SOC FORCES, V80, P509, DOI 10.1353/sof.2001.0096
   Dezutter J, 2006, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V40, P807, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.08.014
   Diener E, 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Di Tella R, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P335, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.1.335
   Di Tella R, 2005, REV ECON STUD, V72, P367, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-937X.2005.00336.x
   Eisenberg P, 1938, PSYCHOL BULL, V35, P358, DOI 10.1037/h0063426
   ELLISON CG, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V40, P1561, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)00273-V
   Esping-Andersen G., 1990, 3 WORLDS WELFARE CAP
   European Values Study Group and World Values Survey Association, 2006, EUR WORLD VAL SURV 4
   Finkelstein A, 2009, AM ECON REV, V99, P116, DOI 10.1257/aer.99.2.116
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Fryer D., 2001, INT ENCY SOCIAL BEHA
   FURNHAM A, 1984, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V14, P87, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420140108
   Furnham A., 1990, PROTESTANT WORK ETHI
   Gorodnichenko Y, 2011, AM ECON REV, V101, P492, DOI 10.1257/aer.101.3.492
   Granato J, 1996, AM J POLIT SCI, V40, P607, DOI 10.2307/2111786
   GRUBER J, 2005, ADV EC ANAL POLICY, V5
   Guiso L, 2003, J MONETARY ECON, V50, P225, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3932(02)00202-7
   Guiso L, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P23, DOI 10.1257/jep.20.2.23
   Hackney CH, 2003, J SCI STUD RELIG, V42, P43, DOI 10.1111/1468-5906.t01-1-00160
   Hall P., 2001, VARIETIES CAPITALISM
   HARING MJ, 1984, J VOCAT BEHAV, V25, P316, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(84)90054-X
   Harrison L. E., 1992, WHO PROSPERS CULTURA
   Harrison Lawrence E., 2000, CULTURE MATTERS VALU
   Hayes J., 1981, UNDERSTANDING UNEMPL
   Helliwell J.F., 2012, WORLD HAPPINESS REPO, P10
   HUNTINGTON SP, 1993, FOREIGN AFF, V72, P22, DOI 10.2307/20045621
   Iannaccone L.R., 1998, J ECON LIT, V36, P1465
   Jellema J, 2011, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V79, P108, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2011.04.003
   Jones HB, 1997, HUM RELAT, V50, P757, DOI 10.1177/001872679705000701
   Kahn H., 1979, WORLD EC DEV 1979
   Kahneman D, 1997, Q J ECON, V112, P375, DOI 10.1162/003355397555235
   Kim AE, 2003, J CONTEMP ASIA, V33, P37, DOI 10.1080/00472330380000041
   Koenig HG, 2001, INT REV PSYCHIATR, V13, P67
   Landes David S., 1998, WEALTH POVERTY NATIO
   Lehmann Hartmut, 1993, WEBERS PROTESTANT ET
   Lelkes O, 2006, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V59, P173, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2004.03.016
   Lucas RE, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P8, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2004.01501002.x
   Maseland R, 2009, J INT BUS STUD, V40, P527, DOI 10.1057/jibs.2008.68
   McKee-Ryan FM, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P53, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.1.53
   Norris Pippa, 2004, SACRED SECULAR
   Pargament KI, 2002, PSYCHOL INQ, V13, P168, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1303_02
   Popova O., 2009, 425 CERGEEI
   Rupasingha A, 2009, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V72, P438, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2009.05.020
   Sanderson SK, 2011, SOC FORCES, V89, P905
   Schaltegger CA, 2010, ECON LETT, V107, P99, DOI 10.1016/j.econlet.2009.12.037
   Smith TB, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P614, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.4.614
   Tawney Richard H., 1926, RELIG RISE CAPITALIS
   van Hoorn A, 2010, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V76, P791, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2010.10.003
   Veenhoven R., 2012, INT J WELLBEING, V2, P333
   Weber Max, 1992, PROTESTANT ETHIC SPI
   Weil D., 2009, EC GROWTH
   Winkelmann L, 1998, ECONOMICA, V65, P1, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00111
   Winkelmann R, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P421, DOI 10.1007/s10902-008-9097-2
NR 73
TC 0
BP 1
EP 12
PY 2013
PD JUL
VL 91
DI 10.1016/j.jebo.2013.03.038
GA 178YV
UT WOS:000321484200001
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Demir, M
   Orthel, H
AF Demir, Meliksah
   Orthel, Haley
TI Friendship, Real-Ideal Discrepancies, and Well-Being: Gender Differences
   in College Students
SO JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Demir, Meliksah; Orthel, Haley] No Arizona Univ, Flagstaff, AZ 86011 USA.
RP Demir, M, POB 15106, Flagstaff, AZ 86011 USA.
EM meliksah.demir@nau.edu
DE friendship; happiness; ideal friendships; psychological needs
   satisfaction; real-ideal discrepancy
ID SAME-SEX FRIENDSHIPS; DETERMINATION THEORY PERSPECTIVE; CLOSE
   RELATIONSHIPS; SELF-DETERMINATION; INTIMATE-RELATIONSHIPS; ROMANTIC
   RELATIONSHIPS; LONGITUDINAL ANALYSIS; PSYCHOLOGICAL NEEDS; SOCIAL
   SUPPORT; YOUNG-ADULTS
AB Do men and women have different ideals for their friendships? What do men and women experience when their actual friendship experiences fall short of their ideals? The authors of the current study investigated gender differences in real-ideal same-sex best friendships and friendship discrepancy scores. Correlates of friendship discrepancies were also examined. For this purpose, a sample of 382 college students completed the McGill Friendship Questionnaire (M. J. Mendelson F. E. Aboud, 1999), the Friendship Conflict Scale (M. Demir L. A. Weitekamp, 2007), the Need Satisfaction Scale (J. G. La Guardia, R. M. Ryan, C. E. Couchman, E. L. Deci, 2000), and the PANAS (D. Watson, L. A. Clark, A. Tellegen, 1988). Results showed that (a) the real and ideal best friendships of women were higher in quality and lower in conflict when compared to those of men; and (b) men's discrepancy scores for friendship quality were significantly higher when compared to women, whereas no differences were obtained on friendship conflict discrepancy scores. Findings also revealed that for both women and men, discrepancy scores were negatively related to friendship satisfaction, happiness, and satisfaction of basic psychological needs. The authors discuss the findings in light of theory, highlight ways to address relationship discrepancies, and make suggestions for future research.
CR Antonucci T. C., 2001, HDB PSYCHOL AGING, P427
   BANIKIOTES PG, 1981, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V7, P605, DOI 10.1177/014616728174015
   Bank BJ, 2000, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V7, P63, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.2000.tb00004.x
   BARTH RJ, 1988, SEX ROLES, V19, P349, DOI 10.1007/BF00289842
   Basu J., 1986, PSYCHOL RES J, V10, P33
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P497, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.3.497
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   Benton SA, 2003, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V34, P66, DOI 10.1037/0735-7028.34.1.66
   Berndt T. J., 2009, HDB PEER INTERACTION, P63
   BUKOWSKI WM, 1994, J SOC PERS RELAT, V11, P471, DOI 10.1177/0265407594113011
   Buote VM, 2007, J ADOLESCENT RES, V22, P665, DOI 10.1177/0743558407306344
   CALDWELL MA, 1982, SEX ROLES, V8, P721
   Campbell L, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P447, DOI 10.1177/0146167201274006
   Deci E. L., 1975, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   Deci E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   Deci EL, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V32, P313, DOI 10.1177/0146167205282148
   Demir M, 2010, J HAPPINESS STUD, V11, P243, DOI 10.1007/s10902-009-9138-5
   DEMIR M, 2010, FRIENDSHIP HAPPINESS
   Demir M., 2007, J HAPPINESS STUD, V8, P181, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-006-9012-7
   Demir M., 2007, J HAPPINESS STUD, V8, P243, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-006-9025-2
   Devlin AS, 1996, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V37, P324
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   ELKINS LE, 1993, SEX ROLES, V29, P497, DOI 10.1007/BF00289323
   Fehr B, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P265, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.2.265
   Fehr B., 1996, FRIENDSHIP PROCESSES
   Fletcher G. J. O., 1996, KNOWLEDGE STRUCTURES, P3
   Fletcher GJO, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P72, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.1.72
   FLETCHER GJO, 2001, SOCIAL MIND COGNITIV, P257
   Fletcher GJO, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P933, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.6.933
   Fletcher GJO, 2000, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V9, P102, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00070
   FLOYD K, 1995, J PSYCHOL, V129, P193
   Friedlander LJ, 2007, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V48, P259, DOI 10.1353/csd.2007.0024
   Furman W., 1985, CHILDRENS PEER RELAT, P41
   Hartup WW, 1997, PSYCHOL BULL, V121, P355, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.121.3.355
   Hays R. B., 1988, HDB PERSONAL RELATIO, P391
   HIGGINS ET, 1987, PSYCHOL REV, V94, P319, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.94.3.319
   Hinde R. A., 1997, RELATIONSHIPS DIALEC
   Hodgins HS, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P227, DOI 10.1177/0146167296223001
   KELLEY DL, 1991, HUM COMMUN RES, V18, P40, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2958.1991.tb00528.x
   King AR, 2008, J ADULT DEV, V15, P25, DOI 10.1007/s10804-007-9031-6
   Knobloch-Fedders LM, 2009, J SOC PERS RELAT, V26, P249, DOI 10.1177/0265407509106717
   La Guardia JG, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P367, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.3.367
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1006824100041
   Markey PM, 2007, J SOC PERS RELAT, V24, P517, DOI 10.1177/0265407507079241
   Mendelson MJ, 1999, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V31, P130, DOI 10.1037/h0087080
   MICHALOS AC, 1980, SOC INDIC RES, V8, P385, DOI 10.1007/BF00461152
   Monsour M., 2002, WOMEN MEN FRIENDS RE
   Murray SL, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P1155, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.6.1155
   Overall NC, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P662, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.91.4.662
   Patrick H, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V92, P434, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.92.3.434
   PATRICK JH, 2001, SEX ROLES, V45, P1573
   Pittman LD, 2008, J EXP EDUC, V76, P343, DOI 10.3200/JEXE.76.4.343-362
   Proulx CM, 2007, J MARRIAGE FAM, V69, P576, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2007.00393.x
   Reid Helen M., 1992, MENS FRIENDSHIPS, P132
   REIS HT, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1204
   Reisman J. M., 1981, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V2, P205
   REISMAN JM, 1990, SEX ROLES, V23, P65, DOI 10.1007/BF00289880
   Roy R, 2000, J PSYCHOL, V134, P93
   Rubin K. H., 2009, HDB PEER INTERACTION, P217
   RUEHLMAN LS, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P293, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.2.293
   Rusbult C. E., 1994, COMMUNICATION RELATI, P115
   RUSBULT CE, 1980, REPRESENT R SOC PSYC, V11, P96
   Ryan RM, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P319, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_03
   Sheets VL, 2005, SEX ROLES, V52, P131, DOI 10.1007/s11199-005-1200-0
   Sheldon KM, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P325, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.2.325
   Sheldon KM, 2005, EUR J PERSONALITY, V19, P97, DOI 10.1002/per.535
   SHERROD D, 1989, CLOSE RELATIONSHIPS, P164
   Simpson J. A., 2001, BLACKWELL HDB SOCIAL, P86
   STERNBERG RJ, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P1586, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.49.6.1586
   Thibaut J. W., 1959, SOCIAL PSYCHOL GROUP
   Uskul AK, 2004, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V35, P174, DOI 10.1177/0022022103262243
   RUVOLO A, 1997, J SOCIAL PERSONAL RE, V0014
   Walen HR, 2000, J SOC PERS RELAT, V17, P5, DOI 10.1177/0265407500171001
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Weiss L., 1975, 4 STAGES LIFE
   Weiss RS, 1974, DOING UNTO OTHERS, P17
   Zarbatany L, 2004, INT J BEHAV DEV, V28, P299, DOI 10.1080/01650250344000514
   Zentner MR, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P242, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.2.242
NR 80
TC 2
BP 173
EP 193
PY 2011
VL 145
IS 3
DI 10.1080/00223980.2010.548413
GA 746MW
UT WOS:000289252400002
ER

PT J
AU Kingdon, GG
   Knight, J
AF Kingdon, Geeta Gandhi
   Knight, John
TI Community, comparisons and subjective well-being in a divided society
SO JOURNAL OF ECONOMIC BEHAVIOR & ORGANIZATION
J9 J ECON BEHAV ORGAN
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Oxford, Dept Econ, Oxford OX1 3UQ, England.
RP Kingdon, GG, Univ Oxford, Dept Econ, Manor Rd, Oxford OX1 3UQ, England.
EM geeta.kingdon@economics.ox.ac.uk
DE subjective well-being; happiness; comparator groups; altruism; envy;
   relative deprivation; standard-setting; race; south Africa
ID SOCIAL DISTANCE; COMPARISON INCOME; PANEL-DATA; HAPPINESS; UNEMPLOYMENT;
   SATISFACTION; PREFERENCES; ECONOMIES; INSURANCE; EARNINGS
AB Using South African data, the paper poses six questions about the determinants of subjective well-being. Much of the paper is concerned with the role of relative concepts. We find that comparator income, when measured as the average income of others in the local residential cluster, enters the household's utility function positively (close neighbors are 'positives', not 'negatives'), but that the income of more distant others enters negatively. Race-based comparator groups are also important in racially divided South Africa. Relative income is more important to happiness at higher levels of absolute income. Potential explanations and implications of these results are considered. (c) 2007 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Akerlof GA, 2000, Q J ECON, V115, P715, DOI 10.1162/003355300554881
   Akerlof GA, 1997, ECONOMETRICA, V65, P1005, DOI 10.2307/2171877
   AKERLOF GA, 1990, Q J ECON, V105, P255, DOI 10.2307/2937787
   Bowles S, 2004, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V55, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2003.06.005
   BROWN G, 2003, RANK DEPENDENCE PAY
   Charness G, 2002, Q J ECON, V117, P817, DOI 10.1162/003355302760193904
   CHARNESS G, 2007, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, P63
   Charness G, 2007, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V63, P88, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2005.04.021
   Charness G, 2001, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V45, P301, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(01)00148-2
   Clark AE, 1996, J PUBLIC ECON, V61, P359, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(95)01564-7
   Clark AE, 2003, J LABOR ECON, V21, P323, DOI 10.1086/345560
   Cox JC, 2005, ECON INQ, V43, P623, DOI 10.1093/ei/cbi043
   Diener E., 2000, INDIAN J CLIN PSYCHO, V27, P21
   Di Tella R, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P335, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.1.335
   Duesenberry James S., 1949, INCOME SAVINGS THEOR
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   Fafchamps M., 2006, 6002 CEPR
   Falk A, 2004, SCAND J ECON, V106, P417, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9442.2004.00374.x
   Ferrer-i-Carbonnel A., 2004, ECON J, V114, P640
   Festinger L, 1954, HUM RELAT, V7, P117, DOI 10.1177/001872675400700202
   Frank R., 1985, CHOOSING RIGHT POND
   Frank RH, 2001, U CHICAGO LAW REV, V68, P323, DOI 10.2307/1600376
   GOETHALS GR, 2000, HDB SOCIAL COMP THEO
   Graham C, 2002, J DEV STUD, V38, P100, DOI 10.1080/00220380412331322431
   Grimard F, 1997, J DEV ECON, V53, P391, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3878(97)00016-3
   Groot W, 1999, APPL ECON LETT, V6, P235
   Helliwell J. F., 2001, REV EC PERFORMANCE S, P43
   Helliwell JF, 2003, ECON MODEL, V20, P331, DOI 10.1016/S0264-9993(02)00057-3
   Hoffman E, 1996, AM ECON REV, V86, P653
   KINGDON GG, 2006, J DEV STUD, V42, P7
   Layard R, 2005, EC HAPPINESS FRAMING, P147
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   Ligon E, 2002, REV ECON STUD, V69, P209, DOI 10.1111/1467-937X.00204
   Luttmer EFP, 2005, Q J ECON, V120, P963, DOI 10.1093/qje/120.3.963
   MARX K, 1849, SELECTED WORKS, V1, P1969
   May J., 1998, POVERTY INEQUALITY S
   Moller V, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V43, P27, DOI 10.1023/A:1006828608870
   Nesse RM, 2004, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V359, P1333, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1511
   Pigou A.C., 1920, EC WELFARE
   Powdthavee N., 2005, THESIS U WARWICK
   RAVALLION M, 2005, 3782 WORLD BANK DEV
   Roberts R., 1971, CLASSIC SLUM SALFORD
   Runciman W, 1966, RELATIVE DEPRIVATION
   SALDRU, 1994, S AFRICAN RICH POOR
   Schor J., 1998, OVERSPENT AM
   Scitovsky T., 1976, JOYLESS EC INQUIRY H
   SEN A, 1983, OXFORD ECON PAP, V35, P153
   Sen A, 1999, AM ECON REV, V89, P349, DOI 10.1257/aer.89.3.349
   Smith A, 2002, THEORY MORAL SENTIME
   Smith Adam, 1880, INQUIRY NATURE CAUSE
   STARK O, 1991, ECON J, V101, P1163, DOI 10.2307/2234433
   TOWNSEND RM, 1994, ECONOMETRICA, V62, P539, DOI 10.2307/2951659
   Tsou M.W., 2001, J HAPPINESS STUD, V2, P269, DOI 10.1023/a:1011816429264
   van Praag B., 2004, HAPPINESS QUANTIFIED
   Veblen T., 1949, THEORY LEISURE CLASS
   VEENHOVEN R, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00292648
   Watson R, 1996, APPL ECON, V28, P567, DOI 10.1080/00036849600000036
   Winkelmann L, 1998, ECONOMICA, V65, P1, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00111
NR 59
TC 30
BP 69
EP 90
PY 2007
PD SEP
VL 64
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.jebo.2007.03.004
GA 205LC
UT WOS:000249114000005
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Genia, V
   Cooke, BA
AF Genia, V
   Cooke, BA
TI Women at midlife: Spiritual maturity and life satisfaction
SO JOURNAL OF RELIGION & HEALTH
J9 J RELIG HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 American Univ, Ctr Psychol & Learning Serv, Washington, DC 20016 USA.
   Wedge Ctr, Philadelphia, PA USA.
RP Genia, V, American Univ, Ctr Psychol & Learning Serv, Washington, DC 20016 USA.
AB This study examined the relationship between spiritual maturity and Life satisfaction in a multi-ethnic, religiously diverse sample of women middle aged and older. Spiritual maturity was measured by the spiritual support and spiritual openness subscales of the Revised Spiritual Experience Index. Life-satisfaction was positively related to spiritual support and spiritual openness. European Americans and African Americans did not differ on life-satisfaction, spiritual support, or spiritual openness. Mean splits on the spiritual-support and spiritual-openness scales were used to classify subjects as underdeveloped, dogmatic, transitional, and growth-oriented. Growth-oriented subjects reported greater life-satisfaction than subjects in all other groups. No other group differences were found.
CR Allport Gordon W., 1950, INDIVIDUAL HIS RELIG
   Ani Marimba, 1994, YURUGU AFRICAN CENTE
   Atkinson B.E., 1994, INT J PSYCHOL RELIG, V4, P165, DOI 10.1207/s15327582ijpr0403_5
   BATSON CD, 1989, COUNS PSYCHOL, V17, P555
   BINN W, 1980, THEOLOGY, V83, P12
   Blazer D, 1991, GENERATIONS, V15, P61
   Burkhardt M A, 1989, Holist Nurs Pract, V3, P69
   BUTT DS, 1987, PSYCHOL AGING, V2, P87, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.2.1.87
   CLEMENTS WM, 1990, J RELIG GERONTOLOGY, V7, P55
   CLEMMONS P, 1991, Women and Therapy, V11, P97, DOI 10.1300/J015V11N02_08
   FEINSILVER A, 1965, SEARCH RELIG MATURIT
   FRENGLEY D, 1987, GENERATIONS, V12, P29
   Fromm Erich, 1950, PSYCHOANALYSIS RELIG
   *GALL ORG, 1991, 314 GALL ORG
   GENIA V, 1991, J RELIG HEALTH, V30, P337, DOI 10.1007/BF00986905
   Genia V., 1995, COUNSELING PSYCHOTHE
   Genia V, 1997, REV RELIG RES, V38, P344, DOI 10.2307/3512195
   GENIA V, 1990, J RELIG HEALTH, V29, P85, DOI 10.1007/BF00986404
   George L. K., 1991, GENERATIONS, V15, P57
   GEORGE LK, 1981, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V2, P345
   GIBLIN PR, 1997, MARITAL SPIRITUALITY, V36, P321
   HEISEL MMA, 1982, GERONTOLOGIST, V22, P87
   James W, 1902, VARIETIES RELIG EXPE
   KENT KL, 1990, GENERATIONS, V140, P19
   KOENIG HG, 1988, GERONTOLOGIST, V28, P18
   KRAUSE N, 1993, RES AGING, V15, P170, DOI 10.1177/0164027593152003
   MASTEKAASA A, 1994, J FAM ISSUES, V15, P208, DOI 10.1177/0192513X94015002004
   MCFADDEN SH, 1990, GENERATIONS, V16, P35
   MISSINNE LE, 1990, GENERATIONS, V14, P45
   NEUGARTEN B, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P234
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1970, J GERIATR PSYCHIAT, V4, P71
   PEARLMAN SF, 1993, WOMEN THER, V14, P1, DOI 10.1300/J015v14n01_01
   SELEEN DR, 1982, GERONTOLOGIST, V22, P95
   Shafranske E. P., 1996, RELIG CLIN PRACTICE
   SHEEY G, 1995, NEW PASSAGES MAPPING
   SMITH CE, 1995, J RELIG HEALTH, V34, P127, DOI 10.1007/BF02248768
   *SPSS INC, 1988, SPSS X INTR STAT GUI
   STRUNK O, 1965, MATURE RELIG PSYCHOL
   WYLIE ML, 1970, J GERONTOL, V25, P36
   1991, PROFILE OLDER AM
NR 40
TC 3
BP 115
EP 123
PY 1998
PD SUM
VL 37
IS 2
DI 10.1023/A:1022926814751
GA ZX424
UT WOS:000074514400004
ER

PT J
AU HANCKEL, F
   CUNNINGHAM, J
AF HANCKEL, F
   CUNNINGHAM, J
TI CAN YOUNG GAYS FIND HAPPINESS IN YA BOOKS
SO WILSON LIBRARY BULLETIN
J9 WILSON LIBR BULL
LA English
DT Article
NR 0
TC 2
BP 528
EP 534
PY 1976
VL 50
IS 7
GA BK097
UT WOS:A1976BK09700001
ER

PT J
AU Pouliakas, K
   Theodossiou, I
AF Pouliakas, Konstantinos
   Theodossiou, Ioannis
TI Differences in the job satisfaction of high-paid and low-paid workers
   across Europe
SO INTERNATIONAL LABOUR REVIEW
J9 INT LABOUR REV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Pouliakas, Konstantinos; Theodossiou, Ioannis] Univ Aberdeen, Sch Business, Aberdeen AB9 1FX, Scotland.
   [Pouliakas, Konstantinos] Inst Study Labour, IZA, Bonn, Germany.
EM k.pouliakas@abdn.ac.uk; theod@abdn.ac.uk
DE job satisfaction; wages; low wages; Austria; Belgium; Denmark; Finland;
   Greece; Ireland; Italy; Portugal; Spain; United Kingdom
ID PERFORMANCE PAY; UNEMPLOYMENT; HAPPINESS; UTILITY; IMPACT; INCOME; TIME
AB Data from six waves of the European Community Household Panel (1996-2001) in 11 countries suggest that low-paid employees are significantly less satisfied with their job than the high-paid in southern Europe, but not in the northern countries. Proxying job satisfaction for job quality, the authors show that while low-paid employment does not necessarily mean low-quality employment, workers in some countries suffer the double penalty of low pay and low job quality. Such dualism across European labour markets, they argue, reflects different country-level approaches to the trade-off between flexibility and security, calling for a policy focus on the latter to enhance job quality.
CR Asplund R., 1998, LOW PAY EARNINGS MOB
   ATKINSON J, 1998, IND RELATIONS SERVIC
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   BREDGAARD T, 2001, 5 AALB U CTR LAB MAR
   Bryson A, 2004, BRIT J IND RELAT, V42, P439, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8543.2004.00324.x
   Clark A. E., 1997, LABOUR ECON, V4, P341, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0927-5371(97)00010-9
   Clark AE, 1999, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V39, P179, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(99)00031-1
   Clark AE, 1996, J PUBLIC ECON, V61, P359, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(95)01564-7
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   CLEGG CW, 1983, J APPL PSYCHOL, V68, P88, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.68.1.88
   DIAZSERRANO L, 2005, 1558 IZA I STUD LAB
   Drakopoulos SA, 1997, J ECON PSYCHOL, V18, P693, DOI 10.1016/S0167-4870(97)00030-5
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   *EUR COMM, 2003, EMPL EUR 2003 REC TR, P125
   *EUR COMM, 2001, COM2001 EUR COMM COM
   *EUR COMM, 2007, HPSECT200200143 EPIC
   *EUR EUR FDN IMPR, 2001, EUR UN PRES C SUMM 2
   *EUR STAINL STEEL, 2002, EUROINOX STAINL STEE, P79
   European Commission, 2004, EMPL EUR REC TRENDS, P159
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2004, ECON J, V114, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00235.x
   FREEMAN RB, 1978, AM ECON REV, V68, P135
   Gallie D, 1998, RESTRUCTURING EMPLOY
   Green C, 2008, ECONOMICA, V75, P710, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0335.2007.00649.x
   GRUND C, 2005, 1879 IZA I STUD LAB
   Hamermesh DS, 2001, J HUM RESOUR, V36, P1, DOI 10.2307/3069668
   IOAKIMOGLOU E, 2002, EUROPEAN IND RELATIO
   Jones R., 2007, SPATIAL EC ANAL, V2, P197, DOI 10.1080/17421770701348198
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Kahneman D, 1997, Q J ECON, V112, P375, DOI 10.1162/003355397555235
   KANELLOPOULOS CN, 2003, SERIES STUDIES CTR P, V50
   LEONTARIDI, 2001, 7 EUR LOW WAG EMPL R
   LEONTARIDI, 2005, INT J EC RES, V2, P43
   Maddala G., 1983, LTD DEPENDENT QUALIT
   MARLIER E, 2000, STAT FOCUS, P1
   McCausland WD, 2005, INT J MANPOWER, V26, P636, DOI 10.1108/01437720510628112
   Mincer J., 1974, SCH EXPERIENCE EARNI
   MUNDLAK Y, 1978, ECONOMETRICA, V46, P69, DOI 10.2307/1913646
   *OECD, 2003, EMPL OUTL MORE BETT
   OECD, 1996, OECD EMPL OUTL, P59
   Panos Georgios, 2007, 200701 U AB BUS SCH
   POULIAKAS K, 2005, BANK GREECE EC B, V24, P91
   Pouliakas K, 2009, SCOT J POLIT ECON, V56, P662
   POULIAKAS K, ECONOMICA IN PRESS
   SCHMID G, 2003, 200301 TLM
   SLOANE PJ, 1996, LABOUR, V10, P3, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9914.1996.tb00077.x
   Smith A., 1993, INQUIRY NATURE CAUSE, VI
   Stewart MB, 2007, J APPL ECONOM, V22, P511, DOI 10.1002/jae.922
   The European Commission, 2001, EUR HIV AIDS SOURV E, P65
   Theodossiou I, 1998, J HEALTH ECON, V17, P85, DOI 10.1016/S0167-6296(97)00018-0
   Toharia L., 2000, WHY DEREGULATE LABOU, P307
   TSAKLOGLOU P, 2005, IZA DISCUSSION PAPER, V1582
   van Praag B., 2004, HAPPINESS QUANTIFIED
   VANPRAAG BMS, 1991, J ECONOMETRICS, V50, P69, DOI 10.1016/0304-4076(91)90090-Z
   Wilthagen T., 2003, 13 WORLD C INT IND R
   Wooldridge J. M., 2001, ECONOMETRIC ANAL CRO
NR 55
TC 4
BP 1
EP 29
PY 2010
PD MAR
VL 149
IS 1
GA 599NH
UT WOS:000277919400001
ER

PT J
AU Dyck, M
   Habel, U
   Slodczyk, J
   Schlummer, J
   Backes, V
   Schneider, F
   Reske, M
AF Dyck, M.
   Habel, U.
   Slodczyk, J.
   Schlummer, J.
   Backes, V.
   Schneider, F.
   Reske, M.
TI Negative bias in fast emotion discrimination in borderline personality
   disorder
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL MEDICINE
J9 PSYCHOL MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Dyck, M.; Habel, U.; Slodczyk, J.; Schlummer, J.; Backes, V.; Schneider, F.; Reske, M.] Univ Aachen, Rhein Westfal TH Aachen, Dept Psychiat & Psychotherapy, D-52074 Aachen, Germany.
   [Reske, M.] Univ Calif San Diego, Dept Psychiat, La Jolla, CA 92093 USA.
RP Dyck, M, Univ Aachen, Rhein Westfal TH Aachen, Dept Psychiat & Psychotherapy, Pauwelsstr 30, D-52074 Aachen, Germany.
EM mdyck@ukaachen.de
DE Borderline personality disorder; emotion discrimination; facial affect
   recognition; negative bias; post-traumatic stress disorder
ID POSTTRAUMATIC-STRESS-DISORDER; FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; DEPRESSION; AMYGDALA;
   FACES; SCHIZOPHRENIA; COMORBIDITY; RECOGNITION
AB Background. The ability to decode emotional information from facial expressions is crucial for successful social interaction. Borderline personality disorder (BPD) is characterized by serious problems in interpersonal relationship, and emotional functioning. Empirical research on facial emotion recognition in BPD has been sparsely published and results are inconsistent. To specify emotion recognition deficits in BPD more closely, the present study implemented two emotion recognition tasks differing in response format.
   Method. Nineteen patients with BPD and 19 healthy subjects were asked to evaluate the emotional content of visually presented Stimuli (emotional and neutral faces). The first task, the Fear Anger Neutral (FAN) Test, required a rapid discrimination between negative or neutral facial expressions whereas in the second task, the Emotion Recognition (ER) Test, a precise decision regarding default emotions (sadness, happiness, anger, fear and neutral) had to be achieved without a time limit.
   Results. In comparison to healthy Subjects, BPD patients showed a deficit in emotion recognition only in the fast discrimination of negative and neutral facial expressions (FAN Test). Consistent with earlier findings, patients demonstrated a negative bias in the evaluation of neutral facial expressions. When processing time was unlimited (ER Test), BPD patients performed as well as healthy subjects in the recognition of specific emotions. In addition, an association between performance in the fast discrimination task (FAN Test) and post-traumatic stress disorder (PTSD) co-morbidity was indicated.
   Conclusions. Our data Suggest a selective deficit of BPD patients in rapid and direct discrimination of negative and neutral emotional expressions that may underlie difficulties in social interactions.
CR APA, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Arntz A, 2001, J NERV MENT DIS, V189, P513, DOI 10.1097/00005053-200108000-00004
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   Benton AL, 1983, CONTRIBUTIONS NEUROP
   Bland Ann R, 2004, Issues Ment Health Nurs, V25, P655, DOI 10.1080/01612840490486692
   Bohus M, 2001, PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED, V51, P201, DOI 10.1055/s-2001-13281
   CONKLIN CZ, 2006, J NERV MENT DIS, V194, P67
   Cooney RE, 2006, PSYCHIAT RES-NEUROIM, V148, P55, DOI 10.1016/j.pscychresns.2006.05.003
   Coupland NJ, 2004, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V19, P31, DOI 10.1002/da.10136
   Donegan NH, 2003, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V54, P1284, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(03)00636-X
   Ekman Paul, 1984, UNMASKING FACE
   Felmingham KL, 2003, NEUROREPORT, V14, P777, DOI 10.1097/01.wnr.0000065509.53896.e3
   FYDRICH T, 1997, SCID 2 STRUCTURED CL
   Giesen-Bloo J, 2005, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V36, P197, DOI 10.1016/j.jbtep.2005.05.003
   Gur RC, 2002, J NEUROSCI METH, V115, P137, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0270(02)00006-7
   HAMILTON M, 1960, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V23, P56, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.23.1.56
   Ito P. K., 1980, HDB STATISTICS, P199, DOI 10.1016/S0169-7161(80)01009-7
   Kee KS, 2003, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V29, P487
   Koenigsberg HW, 2002, AM J PSYCHIAT, V159, P784, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.159.5.784
   Kohler CG, 2004, PSYCHIAT RES, V128, P235, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2004.07.003
   Levine D, 1997, J NERV MENT DIS, V185, P240, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199704000-00004
   LIBERMAN A, 1989, SOCIAL SKILLS TRAINI
   Linehan M. M., 1993, COGNITIVE BEHAV TREA
   LORANGER AW, 1993, INT PERSONALITY DISO
   Lynch TR, 2006, EMOTION, V6, P647, DOI 10.1037/1528-35416.4.647
   Merz J, 1975, Psychiatr Neurol Med Psychol (Leipz), V27, P423
   Minzenberg MJ, 2006, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V47, P468, DOI 10.1016/j.comppsych.2006.03.005
   Reitan R., 1992, TRAIL MAKING TEST MA
   Sanislow CA, 2002, AM J PSYCHIAT, V159, P284, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.159.2.284
   Schneider F, 2006, AM J PSYCHIAT, V163, P442, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.163.3.442
   Shin LM, 2005, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V62, P273, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.62.3.273
   Sivan A. B., 1992, BENTON VISUAL RETENT
   Skodol AE, 2002, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V51, P936, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(02)01324-0
   Spielberger C. D., 1970, STATE TRAIT ANXIETY
   Suslow T, 2001, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V92, P857, DOI 10.2466/PMS.92.3.857-868
   Wagner AW, 1999, J PERS DISORD, V13, P329
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WITTCHEN HU, 1997, SCID 1 STRUCTURED CL
   Zanarini MC, 1998, AM J PSYCHIAT, V155, P1733
NR 39
TC 28
BP 855
EP 864
PY 2009
PD MAY
VL 39
IS 5
DI 10.1017/S0033291708004273
GA 438QA
UT WOS:000265569200017
ER

PT J
AU Chliaoutakis, JE
   Drakou, I
   Gnardellis, C
   Galariotou, S
   Carra, H
   Chliaoutaki, M
AF Chliaoutakis, JE
   Drakou, I
   Gnardellis, C
   Galariotou, S
   Carra, H
   Chliaoutaki, M
TI Greek Christian Orthodox ecclesiastical lifestyle: Could it become a
   pattern of health-related behavior?
SO PREVENTIVE MEDICINE
J9 PREV MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 Inst Educ Technol, Dept Hlth Visiting, Athens, Greece.
RP Chliaoutakis, JE, TEI C, Stavromenos, Iraklion 71500, Greece.
DE Christian Orthodox religion; lifestyle; health; health-related behavior;
   relaxation; life satisfaction; healthy nutrition; personal hygiene
ID CARDIOVASCULAR RISK-FACTORS; CHURCH ATTENDANCE; RELIGIOUS FACTOR;
   LIFE-STYLE; MEDICINE
AB Background. Although past research has globally supported the salutary impact of religion on health and health-related behaviors, it has not extensively examined the impact of the Christian Orthodox Church's way of living on people's health and health-related behavior.
   Methods. Semistructured personal interviews were used to investigate a stratified sample of 20- to 65-yearold individuals in the greater Athens area. Constructs were compared to single items and indices, which varied across data sets.
   Results. Multiple-regression analysis specify that persons adopting the Christian Orthodox Church's lifestyle were more likely to behave in ways that enhance their health (e.g., relaxation, life satisfaction, healthful nutrition, personal hygiene, and physical activity), after controlling for a set of socio-demographic factors and their current health status.
   Conclusion. These results suggest that the Christian Orthodox Church's lifestyle constitutes a pattern of health-related behavior. (C) 2002 American Health Foundation and Elsevier Science (USA).
CR Ayele H, 1999, J AM GERIATR SOC, V47, P453
   BASIL GREAT, MIGNE P G, V4, P182
   Chliaoutakis JE, 1999, ACCIDENT ANAL PREV, V31, P771, DOI 10.1016/S0001-4575(99)00040-8
   CHRYSOSTOM J, MIGNE P G, V26, P7
   COMSTOCK GW, 1972, J CHRON DIS, V25, P665, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(72)90002-1
   CYRILLOS, MIGNE P G, V72, P384
   deGraaf C, 1997, EUR J CLIN NUTR, V51, pS47
   DONTAS AS, 1999, PUBLIC HLTH NUT 0902, P429
   Ellison CG, 1998, HEALTH EDUC BEHAV, V25, P700, DOI 10.1177/109019819802500603
   Hughes C E, 1997, J Holist Nurs, V15, P318, DOI 10.1177/089801019701500310
   IDLER EL, 1997, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V52, P5294
   JOHN CLIMAX, MIGNE P G, V11, P45
   Kafatos A, 1999, Public Health Nutr, V2, P327
   KALATZIAZIZI A, 1996, APPL CLIN PSYCHOL HL
   KOENIG HG, 1997, RELIGION GOOD YOUR H
   KOLYVA M, 1998, RELIGIOUS FAITH PERC
   Leino M, 1999, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V28, P667, DOI 10.1093/ije/28.4.667
   LEVIN JS, 1987, J RELIG HEALTH, V26, P9, DOI 10.1007/BF01533291
   LEVIN JS, 1988, J RELIG HEALTH, V27, P267, DOI 10.1007/BF01533194
   Levin JS, 1996, SOC SCI MED, V43, P849, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(96)00150-5
   Lewis P J, 1996, J Holist Nurs, V14, P308, DOI 10.1177/089801019601400404
   Matthews DA, 1998, ARCH FAM MED, V7, P118, DOI 10.1001/archfami.7.2.118
   Naslund GK, 1997, SCAND J SOC MED, V25, P100
   Neeleman J, 1997, PSYCHOL MED, V27, P1165, DOI 10.1017/S0033291797005357
   OLECKNO WA, 1991, PSYCHOL REP, V68, P819, DOI 10.2466/PR0.68.3.819-826
   PHAROS F, 1998, HEALING VIEWED HLTH
   SCHILLER PL, 1988, SOC SCI MED, V27, P1369, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(88)90202-X
   SCHMIED LA, 1994, PSYCHOL REP, V74, P145
   SCMIED LA, 1994, PSYCHOL REP, V74, P145
   Shats V. J., 1995, Harefuah, V128, P615
   TEEGEN F, 1983, GANZHEITLICHE GESUND
   Uitenbroek DG, 1996, SOC SCI MED, V43, P367, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(95)00399-1
   VANDERPOOL HY, 1990, J RELIG HEALTH, V29, P9, DOI 10.1007/BF00987090
   VANDERPOOL HY, 1980, J RELIG HEALTH, V19, P7, DOI 10.1007/BF00996775
   van de Vijver LPL, 2000, EUR J CLIN NUTR, V54, P126, DOI 10.1038/sj.ejcn.1600906
   WALLACE JM, 1998, HEALTH EDUC BEHAV, V25, P72
   *WHO, 1958, 1ST 10 YEARS
   *WHO, 1985, TARG HLTH ALL YEAR 2
   1986, OTTAWA CHARTER HLTH, V14, pR3
   1990, MONK KOSMAS
NR 40
TC 13
BP 428
EP 435
PY 2002
PD APR
VL 34
IS 4
DI 10.1006/pmed.2001.1001
GA 537ZF
UT WOS:000174789000005
ER

PT J
AU Petrides, KV
   Perez-Gonzalez, JC
   Furnham, A
AF Petrides, K. V.
   Carlos Perez-Gonzalez, Juan
   Furnham, Adrian
TI On the criterion and incremental validity of trait emotional
   intelligence
SO COGNITION & EMOTION
J9 COGNITION EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ London, Inst Educ, London WC1H 0AA, England.
   Univ Nacl Educ Distancia, E-28040 Madrid, Spain.
   UCL, London, England.
RP Petrides, KV, Univ London, Inst Educ, 25 Woburn Sq, London WC1H 0AA, England.
EM k.petrides@ioe.ac.uk
ID QUOTIENT INVENTORY; LIFE SATISFACTION; NEGATIVE AFFECT; 5-FACTOR MODEL;
   PANAS SCALES; SELF-REPORT; PERSONALITY; VALIDATION; PERFORMANCE;
   BEHAVIOR
AB This paper presents a comprehensive investigation of the criterion and incremental validity of trait emotional intelligence (trait EI or trait emotional self-efficacy), which is defined as a constellation of emotion-related self-perceptions and dispositions located at the lower levels of personality hierarchies (Petrides & Furnham, 2001). In Studies 1 and 2 (N=166 and 354, respectively) trait El is shown to be related to measures of rumination, life satisfaction, depression, dysfunctional attitudes, and coping. Most relationships remained statistically significant even after controlling for Big Five variance. In Study 3 (N = 212) trait El is shown to be related to depression and nine distinct personality disorders. Most relationships remained significant, even after controlling for positive and negative affectivity (mood). It is concluded that trait El has a role to play in personality, clinical, and social psychology, often with effects that are incremental over the basic dimensions of personality and mood.
CR Austin EJ, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V36, P1855, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2003.07.006
   Austin EJ, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V36, P555, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(03)00114-4
   Austin EJ, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V38, P547, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.05.009
   Bar-On R., 1997, BARON EMOTIONAL QUOT
   Barrett PT, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P805, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00026-9
   Beck AT, 1996, MANUAL BECK DEPRESSI
   Bienvenu OJ, 2001, J NERV MENT DIS, V189, P154, DOI 10.1097/00005053-200103000-00003
   BUSS AH, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P452, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.3.452
   Canli T, 2004, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V118, P897, DOI 10.1037/0735-7044.118.5.897
   Carroll JB, 1993, HUMAN COGNITIVE ABIL
   Ciarrochi J, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V31, P1105, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00207-5
   Ciarrochi J, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V32, P197, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00012-5
   Clark DA, 1999, SCI FDN COGNITIVE TH
   Costa P. T., 1992, REVISED NEO PERSONAL
   CRONBACH LJ, 1955, PSYCHOL BULL, V52, P281, DOI 10.1037/h0040957
   Davies M, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P989, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.4.989
   Dawda D, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V28, P797, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00139-7
   Day AL, 2005, EUR J PERSONALITY, V19, P519, DOI 10.1002/per.552
   De Raad B, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V38, P673, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.05.022
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DRAYCOTT SG, 1995, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V18, P801, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(95)00010-4
   EYSENCK HJ, 1990, J PERS, V58, P245, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1990.tb00915.x
   Eysenck H. J, 1970, NEW APPROACHES PERSO, P169
   Funder DC, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P197, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.197
   Ghorbani N, 2002, INT J PSYCHOL, V37, P297, DOI 10.1080/00207590244000098
   Goleman D., 1995, EMOTIONAL INTELLIGEN
   Hambleton RK, 2001, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V17, P164, DOI 10.1027//1015-5759.17.3.164
   HAMILTON EW, 1983, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V92, P173, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.92.2.173
   Hemmati T, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V37, P695, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2003.10.003
   HOLLON SD, 1986, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V95, P52, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.95.1.52
   Jensen A. R., 1998, G FACTOR
   John O., 1999, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, V2, P102
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   Leible TL, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V37, P393, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2003.09.011
   LENNOX RD, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P1349, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.6.1349
   LORANGER AW, 1997, ASSESSMENT DIAGNOSES
   MacCann C, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V36, P645, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(03)00123-5
   Matthews G, 2002, EMOTIONAL INTELLIGENCE: SCIENCE AND MYTH, P1
   MIKOLAJCZAK M, IN PRESS J PERSONALI
   Mikolajczak M, 2006, PSICOTHEMA, V18, P79
   NolenHoeksema S, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P855, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.4.855
   O'Connor BP, 2002, ASSESSMENT, V9, P188, DOI 10.1177/10791102009002010
   O'Connor RM, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P1893, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(03)00038-2
   Palmer B, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V33, P1091, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00215-X
   Palmer BR, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P1191, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00328-8
   Parker JDA, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V30, P107, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00014-3
   Parker J.D.A., 2000, HDB EMOTIONAL INTELL, P263
   Paunonen SV, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P538, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.538
   PEREZ A, 1996, 100 IPDE OMS WHO
   Perez J.C., 2005, INT HDB EMOTIONAL IN
   PEREZ JC, 2003, ENCUENTROS PSICOLOGI, V1, P278
   Petrides KV, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V29, P313, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00195-6
   Petrides KV, 2006, PSICOTHEMA, V18, P101
   PETRIDES KV, IN PRESS BRIT J PSYC
   Petrides KV, 2006, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P552
   Petrides KV, 2001, EUR J PERSONALITY, V15, P425, DOI 10.1002/per.416
   Petrides KV, 2003, EUR J PERSONALITY, V17, P39, DOI 10.1002/per.466
   Petrides K.V., 2001, THESIS U COLL LONDON
   PETRIDES KV, SERIES AFFECTIVE SCI
   Petrides KV, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V36, P277, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(03)00084-9
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   ROBERTS RD, 2005, EMOTIONAL INTELLIGEN
   ROGER D, 1989, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V10, P845, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(89)90020-2
   ROGER D, 1993, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V15, P619, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(93)90003-L
   Saklofske DH, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V34, P707, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00056-9
   Sandin B, 1999, PSICOTHEMA, V11, P37
   SANZ J, 2001, ADAPTACION ESPANOLA
   Schulte MJ, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V37, P1059, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2003.11.014
   Schutte NS, 2001, J SOC PSYCHOL, V141, P523
   Schutte NS, 2002, COGNITION EMOTION, V16, P769, DOI 10.1080/02699930143000482
   Smith GT, 2000, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V12, P102, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.12.1.102
   SNYDER M, 1974, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P526, DOI 10.1037/h0037039
   Spence G, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V37, P449, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2003.09.001
   Stevens J, 2001, APPL MULTIVARIATE ST
   Suh E, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P482, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.482
   Tett RP, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V31, P859, DOI 10.1177/0146167204272860
   van der Zee K, 2002, EUR J PERSONALITY, V16, P103, DOI 10.1002/per.434
   van der Zee K, 2004, EUR J PERSONALITY, V18, P243, DOI 10.1002/per.517
   Warwick J, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V37, P1091, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2003.12.003
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson D., 2000, MOOD TEMPERAMENT
   Weissman A., 1978, M AM ED RES ASS TOR
   WIDIGER TA, 1992, J PERS DISORD, V6, P287
   Wong CS, 2002, LEADERSHIP QUART, V13, P243, DOI 10.1016/S1048-9843(02)00099-1
   World Health Organization, 1992, INT CLASS DIS REL HL, P179
   Zeidner M, 2005, INTELLIGENCE, V33, P369, DOI 10.1016/j.intell.2005.03.001
   Zinbarg RE, 1996, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V105, P181, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.105.2.181
NR 87
TC 98
BP 26
EP 55
PY 2007
PD JAN
VL 21
IS 1
DI 10.1080/02699930601038912
GA 131PD
UT WOS:000243881300003
ER

PT J
AU Heo, S
   Lennie, TA
   Okoli, C
   Moser, DK
AF Heo, Seongkum
   Lennie, Terry A.
   Okoli, Chizimuzo
   Moser, Debra K.
TI Quality of life in patients with heart failure: Ask the patients
SO HEART & LUNG
J9 HEART LUNG
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Heo, Seongkum] Indiana Univ, Sch Nursing, Indianapolis, IN 46202 USA.
   [Lennie, Terry A.; Moser, Debra K.] Univ Kentucky, Lexington, KY USA.
   [Okoli, Chizimuzo] Univ British Columbia, Vancouver, BC V5Z 1M9, Canada.
RP Heo, S, Indiana Univ, Sch Nursing, 1111 Middle Dr,NU426, Indianapolis, IN 46202 USA.
ID COMPREHENSIVE MANAGEMENT-SYSTEM; LEFT-VENTRICULAR DYSFUNCTION;
   PSYCHOLOGICAL ADJUSTMENT; MYOCARDIAL-INFARCTION; PATIENTS PERCEPTIONS;
   GENDER-DIFFERENCES; FUNCTIONAL STATUS; DISEASE SEVERITY;
   ELDERLY-PATIENTS; OLDER PATIENTS
AB BACKGROUND: Heart failure (HF) is a progressive clinical condition that results in substantial impairment of quality of life (QOL). Helping patients maintain optimal QOL is essential. QOL reflects patients' subjective perceptions about the impact of a clinical condition and its treatment on daily life; however, definitions in the literature vary widely and few reflect the patient's perspective.
   PURPOSE: The study explored how patients with HF define and perceive QOL.
   METHODS: Qualitative data were obtained from 14 men and 6 women with HF (mean age 58 10 years) using semistructured open-ended interviews. The interviews were analyzed using content analysis.
   RESULTS: Patients with HF defined QOL as their ability to 1) perform desired physical and social activities to meet their and their family's needs; 2) maintain happiness; and 3) engage in fulfilling relationships with others. Patients perceived a variety of factors as positively or negatively affecting QOL: physical (symptoms and good or poor physical status), psychologic (mood and positive or negative perspective), economic (financial status), social (social support and ability for social activities), spiritual, and behavioral (self-care). Patients perceived that HF had a serious impact on QOL, but most evaluated their QOL as good nonetheless.
   CONCLUSION: Patients' definition of QOL reflected not only the impact of HF on their daily life but also their active pursuit of happiness. Patients' self-evaluation of QOL reflected the negative impact of HF and patients' altered expectations of what constituted good QOL. (Heart Lung (R) 2009;38:100-108.)
CR Alla F, 2002, EUR J HEART FAIL, V4, P337, DOI 10.1016/S1388-9842(02)00006-5
   Beck AT, 1996, J PERS ASSESS, V67, P588, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6703_13
   Beery Theresa A, 2002, J Holist Nurs, V20, P5, DOI 10.1177/089801010202000102
   BEERY TA, 2002, HOLIST NURS, V20, P26
   Bennett SJ, 2001, QUAL LIFE RES, V10, P671, DOI 10.1023/A:1013815825500
   Bennett S J, 1998, Am J Crit Care, V7, P168
   Bosworth HB, 2004, AGING MENT HEALTH, V8, P83, DOI 10.1080/13607860310001613374
   Boyd KJ, 2004, EUR J HEART FAIL, V6, P585, DOI 10.1016/j.ejheart.2003.11.018
   Canada AL, 2006, GYNECOL ONCOL, V101, P102, DOI 10.1016/j.ygyno.2005.09.045
   Carels RA, 2004, QUAL LIFE RES, V13, P63, DOI 10.1023/B:QURE.0000015301.58054.51
   Clark DO, 2003, HEART LUNG, V32, P391, DOI 10.1016/j.hrtlng.2003.07.005
   CONNELLY IE, 1989, MED CARE MAR S, V27, pS99
   Cotton SP, 1999, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V8, P429, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1611(199909/10)8:5<429::AID-PON420>3.0.CO;2-P
   Dixon T, 2002, QUAL LIFE RES, V11, P173, DOI 10.1023/A:1015005109731
   DRACUP K, 1994, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V272, P1442, DOI 10.1001/jama.272.18.1442
   DRACUP K, 1992, J HEART LUNG TRANSPL, V11, P273
   Ekman I, 2005, J CARD FAIL, V11, P288, DOI 10.1016/j.cardfail.2005.03.007
   FEINSTEIN AR, 1989, AM J CARDIOL, V64, P50, DOI 10.1016/0002-9149(89)90652-8
   Friedman MM, 2001, HEART LUNG, V30, P98, DOI 10.1067/mhl.2001.114180
   Friedman MM, 1997, HEART LUNG, V26, P169, DOI 10.1016/S0147-9563(97)90053-4
   GORKIN L, 1993, AM J CARDIOL, V71, P1069, DOI 10.1016/0002-9149(93)90575-W
   Grady KL, 1999, J HEART LUNG TRANSPL, V18, P202, DOI 10.1016/S1053-2498(98)00048-5
   GRADY KL, 1995, J HEART LUNG TRANSPL, V14, P2
   Grigioni F, 2003, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V72, P166, DOI 10.1159/000069734
   Happ M B, 1997, J Cardiovasc Nurs, V11, P75
   Heo S, 2005, CIRCULATION, V111, pE59
   Holst DP, 2001, EUR J HEART FAIL, V3, P619, DOI 10.1016/S1388-9842(01)00164-7
   Jaarsma T, 1999, EUR J HEART FAIL, V1, P151, DOI 10.1016/S1388-9842(99)00007-0
   Jiang W, 2001, ARCH INTERN MED, V161, P1849, DOI 10.1001/archinte.161.15.1849
   Juenger J, 2002, HEART, V87, P235, DOI 10.1136/heart.87.3.235
   Konstam V, 1996, AM J CARDIOL, V78, P890, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9149(96)00463-8
   Kroenke K, 2001, J GEN INTERN MED, V16, P606, DOI 10.1046/j.1525-1497.2001.016009606.x
   Krumholz HM, 1998, CIRCULATION, V97, P958
   Lainscak Mitja, 2003, Eur J Cardiovasc Nurs, V2, P275, DOI 10.1016/S1474-5151(03)00064-1
   Lane D, 2000, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V49, P229, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(00)00170-7
   Laubmeier KK, 2004, INT J BEHAV MED, V11, P48, DOI 10.1207/s15327558ijbm1101_6
   Lewis EF, 2001, J HEART LUNG TRANSPL, V20, P1016, DOI 10.1016/S1053-2498(01)00298-4
   Majani G, 1999, EUR HEART J, V20, P1579, DOI 10.1053/euhj.1999.1712
   MAYOU R, 1991, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V35, P399, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(91)90035-M
   McManus D, 2005, AM J CARDIOL, V96, P1076, DOI 10.1016/j.amjcard.2005.06.037
   Nordgren Lena, 2003, Eur J Cardiovasc Nurs, V2, P213, DOI 10.1016/S1474-5151(03)00059-8
   Parshall MB, 2001, HEART LUNG, V30, P47
   Peterman AH, 2002, ANN BEHAV MED, V24, P49, DOI 10.1207/S15324796ABM2401_06
   Philbin EF, 2001, AM J CARDIOL, V87, P1367, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9149(01)01554-5
   RECTOR TS, 1992, AM HEART J, V124, P1017, DOI 10.1016/0002-8703(92)90986-6
   Rector TS, 2006, J CARD FAIL, V12, P87, DOI 10.1016/j.cardfail.2005.10.002
   Rich Michael W, 2002, Heart Fail Rev, V7, P89
   Riedinger MS, 2000, J HEART LUNG TRANSPL, V19, P598, DOI 10.1016/S1053-2498(00)00117-0
   Riedinger MS, 2002, AM J CRIT CARE, V11, P211
   Riegel B, 2002, NURS RES, V51, P209, DOI 10.1097/00006199-200207000-00001
   Riegel B, 2003, J CARD FAIL, V9, P42, DOI 10.1054/jcaf.2003.1
   Riegel B, 2002, AM J CRIT CARE, V11, P520
   Romero C, 2006, J BEHAV MED, V29, P29, DOI 10.1007/s10865-005-9038-z
   Rosen RC, 1997, PSYCHOSOM MED, V59, P193
   Schiff GD, 2003, AM J MED, V114, P625, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9343(03)00132-3
   Scott LD, 2000, ADV NURS SCI, V23, P82
   Sneed NV, 2001, HEART LUNG, V30, P332, DOI 10.1067/mhl.2001.118303
   Stewart S, 2001, EUR J HEART FAIL, V3, P315, DOI 10.1016/S1388-9842(00)00141-0
   Adams KF, 2006, J CARD FAIL, V12, P10, DOI 10.1016/j.cardfail.2005.12.001
   Todero Catherine M, 2002, Outcomes Manag, V6, P161
   Vaccarino V, 2001, J AM COLL CARDIOL, V38, P199, DOI 10.1016/S0735-1097(01)01334-1
   van Jaarsveld CHM, 2001, J AM GERIATR SOC, V49, P1052, DOI 10.1046/j.1532-5415.2001.49208.x
   Wan G J, 1999, J Outcome Meas, V3, P200
   WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199206000-00002
   West JA, 1997, AM J CARDIOL, V79, P58
   Westlake C, 2005, J CARD FAIL, V11, P30, DOI 10.1016/j.cardfail.2004.03.007
   Westlake C, 2002, HEART LUNG, V31, P85, DOI 10.1067/mhl.2002.122839
   Wilson JR, 1999, J AM COLL CARDIOL, V33, P1943, DOI 10.1016/S0735-1097(99)00106-0
   Yu DSF, 2004, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V57, P573, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2004.04.368
   Zambroski Cheryl Hoyt, 2005, Eur J Cardiovasc Nurs, V4, P198, DOI 10.1016/j.ejcnurse.2005.03.010
NR 70
TC 10
BP 100
EP 108
PY 2009
PD MAR-APR
VL 38
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.hrtlng.2008.04.002
GA 415HE
UT WOS:000263924100002
ER

PT J
AU Halberstadt, J
AF Halberstadt, J
TI The generality and ultimate origins of the attractiveness of prototypes
SO PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY REVIEW
J9 PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV
LA English
DT Review
C1 Univ Otago, Dept Psychol, Dundee, Scotland.
RP Halberstadt, J, Univ Otago, Dept Psychol, POB 56, Dundee, Scotland.
EM jhalbers@psy.otago.ac.nz
ID FACIAL ATTRACTIVENESS; MERE EXPOSURE; EVOLUTIONARY PSYCHOLOGY; PHYSICAL
   ATTRACTIVENESS; ARTIFACT CATEGORIES; PERCEPTUAL FLUENCY; NATURAL
   CATEGORIES; DOMAIN DIFFERENCES; FACE RECOGNITION; POSITIVE AFFECT
AB The relationship between category structure and affect, a core question about the affect-cognition interface, has been largely ignored by both literatures, with the exception of studies on the attractiveness of computer-averaged faces. This article reviews a number of the authors' recent and unpublished studies that demonstrate a robust positive correlation between prototypicality and attractiveness across diverse categories, and that systematically explore several hypotheses about the ultimate, that is, evolutionary, origins of this bias. A tentative dual-origin explanation is offered, in which prototypes of animal categories are preferred as a generalization of a mate-selection adaptation designed for human faces; coincidentally prototypes of artifacts (and possibly natural, nonanimal categories) are preferred by virtue of their subjective familiarity.
CR ALLEY TR, 1991, PSYCHOL SCI, V2, P123, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1991.tb00113.x
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BARSALOU LW, 1983, MEM COGNITION, V11, P211, DOI 10.3758/BF03196968
   Barsalou LW, 1999, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V22, P577
   BENSON PJ, 1993, PERCEPTION, V22, P257, DOI 10.1068/p220257
   BORNSTEIN RF, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P545, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.4.545
   BORNSTEIN RF, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V106, P265, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.106.2.265
   Busey TA, 1998, PSYCHOL SCI, V9, P476, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00088
   Buss DM, 1998, AM PSYCHOL, V53, P533, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.53.5.533
   CUNNINGHAM MR, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P61, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.1.61
   CUNNINGHAM MR, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P925, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.50.5.925
   Darwin C, 1872, DESCENT MAN SELECTIO
   DEVINE PG, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P5, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.56.1.5
   DIAMOND R, 1986, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V115, P107, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.115.2.107
   Diesendruck G, 1999, PSYCHON B REV, V6, P338, DOI 10.3758/BF03212339
   Ekman P., 1972, EMOTION HUMAN FACE G
   ELLIS HD, 1975, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V66, P409
   Estes Z, 2003, MEM COGNITION, V31, P199, DOI 10.3758/BF03194379
   Etcoff Nancy, 1999, SURVIVAL PRETTIEST S
   FARAH MJ, 1991, COGNITIVE NEUROPSYCH, V8, P1, DOI 10.1080/02643299108253364
   Farah MJ, 1996, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V76, P181, DOI 10.1016/0166-4328(95)00198-0
   Farah MJ, 1998, PSYCHOL REV, V105, P482, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.105.3.482
   FAZIO RH, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P1013, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.6.1013
   Fink B, 2002, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V11, P154, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00190
   Fiske S. T., 1982, AFFECT COGNITION, P66
   FISKE ST, 1990, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V23, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60317-2
   FRANKS JJ, 1971, J EXP PSYCHOL, V90, P65, DOI 10.1037/h0031349
   Garcia-Marques T., 2000, MESSAGE ROLE SUBJECT, P240
   GELMAN SA, 1988, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V20, P65, DOI 10.1016/0010-0285(88)90025-4
   GHIRLANDA S, 2003, HUMAN NATURE, V13, P383
   Ghirlanda S, 2003, ANIM BEHAV, V66, P15, DOI 10.1006/anbe.2003.2174
   GORDON PC, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P492, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.492
   GOULD SJ, 1991, J SOC ISSUES, V47, P43
   GRAMMER K, 1994, J COMP PSYCHOL, V108, P233, DOI 10.1037/0735-7036.108.3.233
   HAIG ND, 1984, PERCEPTION, V13, P104
   Halberstadt J, 2003, PSYCHON B REV, V10, P149, DOI 10.3758/BF03196479
   Halberstadt J., 2003, ADV PSYCHOL RES, P91
   Halberstadt J. B., 2000, PSYCHOL SCI, V11, P289, DOI DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00257
   HALBERSTADT JB, 2004, UNPUB AVERAGING EFFE
   HASLAM SA, 1992, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V22, P3, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420220104
   ISEN AM, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P1, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.1.1
   ISEN AM, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1206, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.6.1206
   ISEN AM, 1992, MOTIV EMOTION, V16, P65, DOI 10.1007/BF00996487
   JACOBY LL, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P326, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.56.3.326
   Johnson KE, 1997, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V126, P248, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.126.3.248
   JOHNSTON WA, 1985, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V11, P3, DOI 10.1037//0278-7393.11.1.3
   JONES D, 1993, HUM NATURE-INT BIOS, V4, P271, DOI 10.1007/BF02692202
   Kalick SM, 1998, PSYCHOL SCI, V9, P8, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00002
   KALISH CW, 1995, MEM COGNITION, V23, P335, DOI 10.3758/BF03197235
   Kalish CW, 2002, MEM COGNITION, V30, P340, DOI 10.3758/BF03194935
   KING DL, 1987, B PSYCHONOMIC SOC, V25, P51
   KUNSTWILSON WR, 1980, SCIENCE, V207, P557, DOI 10.1126/science.7352271
   LANGLOIS JH, 1994, PSYCHOL SCI, V5, P214, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1994.tb00503.x
   LANGLOIS JH, 1990, PSYCHOL SCI, V1, P115, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1990.tb00079.x
   Light L. L., 1981, PERSONALITY SOCIAL P, V7, P269, DOI DOI 10.1177/014616728172014
   MALT BC, 1992, J MEM LANG, V31, P195, DOI 10.1016/0749-596X(92)90011-L
   Mandler G., 1990, PSYCHOL BIOL APPROAC, P21
   Mandler G., 1987, COGNITION EMOTION, V1, P259, DOI 10.1080/02699938708408051
   MARTINDALE C, 1988, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V14, P661, DOI 10.1037//0096-1523.14.4.661
   Mayer JD, 2001, EMOTION, V1, P232, DOI 10.1037//1528-3542.1.3.232
   MCARTHUR LZ, 1983, PSYCHOL REV, V90, P215, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.90.3.215
   MEDIN DL, 1978, PSYCHOL REV, V85, P207, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.85.3.207
   Meissner CA, 2001, PSYCHOL PUBLIC POL L, V7, P3, DOI 10.1037/1076-8971.7.1.3
   Monin B, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P1035, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.6.1035
   MORELAND RL, 1982, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V18, P395, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(82)90062-2
   MURPHY GL, 1985, PSYCHOL REV, V92, P289, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.92.3.289
   MURPHY ST, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P723, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.5.723
   MURRAY N, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P411, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.3.411
   Niedenthal P. M., 1994, HEARTS EYE EMOTIONAL
   Niedenthal PM, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P337, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.2.337
   NOSOFSKY RM, 1987, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V13, P87, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.13.1.87
   PALMER CF, 1989, AM J PSYCHOL, V102, P17, DOI 10.2307/1423114
   Penton-Voak Ian S., 2001, VVolume 30, P219
   PERRETT DI, 1994, NATURE, V368, P239, DOI 10.1038/368239a0
   Perrett DI, 1998, NATURE, V394, P884, DOI 10.1038/29772
   KEELE SW, 1968, J EXP PSYCHOL, V77, P155, DOI 10.1037/h0025754
   POSNER MI, 1967, J EXP PSYCHOL, V73, P28, DOI 10.1037/h0024135
   Reber PJ, 1998, LEARN MEMORY, V5, P420
   Reber R, 1998, PSYCHOL SCI, V9, P45, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00008
   Repp BH, 1997, MUSIC PERCEPT, V14, P419
   RESCORLA RA, 1976, J EXP PSYCHOL ANIM B, V2, P88, DOI 10.1037//0097-7403.2.1.88
   RHODES G, 1990, PERCEPTION, V19, P773, DOI 10.1068/p190773
   Rhodes G, 2001, PERCEPTION, V30, P611, DOI 10.1068/p3123
   Rhodes G, 2001, EVOL HUM BEHAV, V22, P31, DOI 10.1016/S1090-5138(00)00060-X
   Rhodes G, 2001, SOC COGNITION, V19, P57, DOI 10.1521/soco.19.1.57.18961
   Rhodes G, 2000, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V91, P125, DOI 10.1348/000712600161718
   Rhodes G, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P105, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00338.x
   Rhodes G, 1998, PSYCHON B REV, V5, P659, DOI 10.3758/BF03208842
   Rhodes G, 1999, PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P52, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00106
   RHODES G, 2002, ADV VISUAL COGNITION, V1, P35
   RHODES G, 2004, UNPUB FACE PREFERENC
   RIPS LJ, 1989, SIMILARITY AND ANALOGICAL REASONING, P21, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511529863.004
   ROSCH E, 1975, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V7, P573, DOI 10.1016/0010-0285(75)90024-9
   ROSCH E, 1976, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V8, P382, DOI 10.1016/0010-0285(76)90013-X
   Rubenstein AJ, 1999, DEV PSYCHOL, V35, P848, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.35.3.848
   Rumelhart D., 1986, PARALLEL DISTRIBUTED
   Schmitt DP, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P643, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.00734.x
   SERGENT J, 1984, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V75, P221
   SHEPARD RN, 1987, SCIENCE, V237, P1317, DOI 10.1126/science.3629243
   Smith D. J., 1990, COGNITION, V34, P279
   Smith EL, 2000, MYOPIA UPDATES II, P109
   SMITH EE, 1974, PSYCHOL REV, V81, P214, DOI 10.1037/h0036351
   SOLSO RL, 1981, B PSYCHONOMIC SOC, V17, P10
   SOLSO RL, 1979, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V5, P701
   TANAKA JW, 1991, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V23, P457, DOI 10.1016/0010-0285(91)90016-H
   THORNHILL R, 1993, HUM NATURE-INT BIOS, V4, P237, DOI 10.1007/BF02692201
   Thornhill R, 1999, TRENDS COGN SCI, V3, P452, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(99)01403-5
   Thornhill R, 1997, BIOL REV, V72, P497, DOI 10.1017/S0006323197005082
   Tooby J., 1992, ADAPTED MIND EVOLUTI, P19
   Turner J. C., 1987, REDISCOVERING SOCIAL
   VALENTINE T, 1988, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V79, P471
   WHITFIELD TWA, 1979, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V70, P65
   WHITTLESEA BWA, 1990, J MEM LANG, V29, P716, DOI 10.1016/0749-596X(90)90045-2
   Winkielman P, 2003, PSYCHOLOGY OF EVALUATION, P189
   WINKIELMAN P, IN PRESS PCYHOL SCI
   Winkielman P, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P989, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.6.989
   ZAJONC RB, 1968, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V9, P1, DOI 10.1037/h0025848
   Zebrowitz L. A., 1997, READING FACES WINDOW
   Zebrowitz LA, 2004, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V28, P167, DOI 10.1023/B:JONB.0000039648.30935.1b
   ZEBROWITZ LA, 2002, FACIAL ATTRACTIVENES, P261
NR 120
TC 24
BP 166
EP 183
PY 2006
VL 10
IS 2
DI 10.1207/s15327957pspr1002_5
GA 038OP
UT WOS:000237232500005
ER

PT J
AU Winnick, TA
   Bodkin, M
AF Winnick, Terri A.
   Bodkin, Mark
TI Anticipated stigma and stigma management among those to be labeled
   "ex-con"
SO DEVIANT BEHAVIOR
J9 DEVIANT BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Winnick, Terri A.] Ohio State Univ, Mansfield, OH 44906 USA.
   [Bodkin, Mark] N Carolina State Univ, Raleigh, NC 27695 USA.
RP Winnick, TA, Ohio State Univ, 1680 Univ Dr, Mansfield, OH 44906 USA.
EM winnick.3@osu.edu
ID MENTAL-ILLNESS; LIFE SATISFACTION; PRISONER REENTRY; OFFENDERS;
   CONSEQUENCES; DELINQUENCY; DEVIANCE; LAW; INCARCERATION; RECIDIVISM
AB Male prisoners (n = 450) estimated public reaction to the label "ex-con" and endorsed likely stigma management strategies. Although most anticipate significant rejection, they prefer preventative telling to withdrawal and secrecy as adjustments. OLS regression finds factors promoting exclusion (devaluation/discrimination beliefs and reduced job opportunities) related to withdrawal and secrecy, whereas factors favoring inclusion ("wise" family and friends and plans to attend church) increase preventative telling and reduce withdrawal and secrecy. To enhance public safety by increasing ex-convicts' openness and visibility, policies should promote social support and economic opportunities Successful reentry may improve rule-following in general, whereas exclusionary practices may work against post-release control.
CR Agnew R, 2002, CRIMINOLOGY, V40, P43, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-9125.2002.tb00949.x
   Akers R., 2000, CRIMINOLOGICAL THEOR
   Albright S., 1996, PRISON J, V76, P118, DOI DOI 10.1177/0032855596076002002
   Applegate BK, 2000, CRIMINOLOGY, V38, P719, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-9125.2000.tb00904.x
   Austin J., 2004, REV POLICY RES, V21, P13, DOI 10.1111/j.1541-1338.2004.00055.x
   Austin J, 2001, CRIME DELINQUENCY, V47, P314, DOI 10.1177/0011128701047003002
   BEATTY D, 1997, CORRECTIONS TODAY, V59, P20
   Becker Howard S., 1963, OUTSIDERS
   Benson Michael L., 1985, CRIMINOLOGY, V23, P583, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-9125.1985.tb00365.x
   Bernburg JG, 2006, J RES CRIME DELINQ, V43, P67, DOI 10.1177/0022427805280068
   Bianchi Suzanne, 2000, POPULATION B, V55, P1
   BROOKS AD, 1996, CRIMINAL JUSTICE ETH, V14, P12
   Chambliss William, 2000, POWER POLITICS CRIME
   Clear TR, 2001, CRIME DELINQUENCY, V47, P335, DOI 10.1177/0011128701047003003
   Clear T.R., 2002, J OFFENDER REHABILIT, V35, P127
   Dammer H.R., 2002, J OFFENDER REHABILIT, V35, P35, DOI 10.1300/J076v35n03_03
   Davies S, 2003, SOCIOL QUART, V44, P385
   Downs WR, 1997, ADOLESCENCE, V32, P1
   ERIKSON KT, 1962, SOC PROBL, V9, P307, DOI 10.1525/sp.1962.9.4.03a00020
   Felson M., 1998, CRIME EVERYDAY LIFE
   Fleisher M., 2001, CORRECTIONS MANAGEME, V5, P65
   FreemanLongo RE, 1996, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V20, P95, DOI 10.1016/0145-2134(95)00126-3
   Gendreau P, 1996, CRIMINOLOGY, V34, P575, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-9125.1996.tb01220.x
   Goffman E., 1963, STIGMA NOTES MANAGEM
   Goode E, 1994, AM SOCIOL, V25, P90, DOI 10.1007/BF02691992
   GOODE E, 1975, SOC PROBL, V22, P570, DOI 10.1525/sp.1975.22.5.03a00030
   Gottfredson M., 1990, GEN THEORY CRIME
   HAGAN J, 1990, AM J SOCIOL, V96, P265, DOI 10.1086/229530
   HAIGLER KO, 1994, EXECUTIVE SUMMARY LI
   Hanrahan K, 2005, PRISON J, V85, P251, DOI 10.1177/0032885505279467
   Harlow Caroline W., 2003, ED CORRECTIONAL POPU
   Harris P. M., 2005, J CONT CRIMINAL JUST, V21, P6, DOI 10.1177/1043986204271678
   Irwin John, 2005, WAREHOUSE PRISON DIS
   Isaac R., 1990, MADNESS STREETS PSYC
   JENSEN KD, 2002, J OFFENDER REHABILIT, V35, P209, DOI 10.1300/J076v35n03_11
   Johnson BR, 2004, JUSTICE Q, V21, P329, DOI 10.1080/07418820400095831
   JONES RS, 1923, CONVICT CRIMINOLOGY, P191
   Kenemore TK, 2006, CLIN SOC WORK J, V34, P5, DOI 10.1007/s10615-005-0003-7
   LABAW PJ, 1980, ADV QUESTIONNAIRE DE
   Lee JD, 2002, DEVIANT BEHAV, V23, P267, DOI 10.1080/016396202753561248
   Lemert E M, 1972, HUMAN DEVIANCE SOCIA
   Lemert Edwin M., 1951, SOCIAL PATHOLOGY
   Li L, 2001, DEVIANT BEHAV, V22, P1
   LINK B, 1982, AM SOCIOL REV, V52, P96
   LINK BG, 1991, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V32, P302, DOI 10.2307/2136810
   Link BG, 1997, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V38, P177, DOI 10.2307/2955424
   LINK BG, 1989, AM SOCIOL REV, V54, P400, DOI 10.2307/2095613
   Markowitz FE, 1998, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V39, P335, DOI 10.2307/2676342
   Maruna S., 2001, MAKING GOOD EXCONVIC
   MATSUEDA RL, 1992, AM J SOCIOL, V97, P1577, DOI 10.1086/229940
   Mead George Herbert, 1934, MIND SELF SOC
   MEYERS JEB, 1996, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V20, P255
   MONTANA JA, 1995, JL POLY, V3, P569
   O'Connor T. P., 2002, J OFFENDER REHABILIT, V35, P1, DOI 10.1300/J076v35n03_01
   O'Connor Thomas P., 2002, J OFFENDER REHABILIT, V35, P11
   Pager D, 2005, AM SOCIOL REV, V70, P355
   Paternoster R., 1989, JUSTICE Q, V6, P359, DOI 10.1080/07418828900090261
   Petersilia J., 2003, PRISONERS COME HOME
   Petrosino AJ, 1999, CRIME DELINQUENCY, V45, P140, DOI 10.1177/0011128799045001008
   RAY MC, 1986, J RES CRIME DELINQ, V23, P169, DOI 10.1177/0022427886023002004
   Richards S. C., 2004, REV POLICY RES, V21, P93, DOI 10.1111/j.1541-1338.2004.00060.x
   Rose D., 2003, PRISONERS ONCE REMOV
   Rosenfield S, 1997, AM SOCIOL REV, V62, P660, DOI 10.2307/2657432
   SAMPLE LL, 2003, CRIMINOLOGY PUBLIC P, V0003
   Sampson Robert J., 1993, CRIME MAKING PATHWAY
   Scheff T., 1966, BEING MENTALLY ILL
   SCHMALLEGER F, 2002, CRIMINAL JUSTICE
   Seiter RP, 2003, CRIME DELINQUENCY, V49, P360, DOI 10.1177/0011128703253761
   Simon J, 1998, PSYCHOL PUBLIC POL L, V4, P452, DOI 10.1037/1076-8971.4.1-2.452
   Stryker S., 1980, SYMBOLIC INTERACTION
   STRYKER S, 1982, YOUTH SOC, V14, P159, DOI 10.1177/0044118X82014002003
   Tannenbaum F., 1938, CRIME COMMUNITY
   TITTLE CR, 1983, SOC FORCES, V61, P653, DOI 10.2307/2578128
   Travis J., 2002, INVISIBLE PUNISHMENT, P15
   Travis J., 2003, PRISONERS ONCE REMOV
   Travis Jeremy, 2005, THEY ALL COME BACK F
   U.S. Department of Justice, 2005, PRIS JAIL INM MID 20
   Van Ness D., 2002, RESTORING JUSTICE
   WELLFORD C, 1975, SOC PROBL, V22, P332, DOI 10.1525/sp.1975.22.3.03a00020
   WELLFORD CF, 1993, ADV CRIMINOLOGICAL T, V4, P1
   Western B, 2001, CRIME DELINQUENCY, V47, P410, DOI 10.1177/0011128701047003007
   Wheelock D., 2005, J CONT CRIMINAL JUST, V21, P82, DOI 10.1177/1043986204271702
   Winick BJ, 1998, PSYCHOL PUBLIC POL L, V4, P505, DOI 10.1037//1076-8971.4.1-2.505
   Wright RG, 2003, CRIMINOL PUBLIC POL, V3, P97, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-9133.2003.tb00026.x
   Yablonsky Lewis, 1997, GANGSTERS 50 YEARS M
   Zevitz RG, 2000, BEHAV SCI LAW, V18, P375, DOI 10.1002/1099-0798(200003/06)18:2/3<375::AID-BSL380>3.3.CO;2-E
NR 86
TC 13
BP 295
EP 333
PY 2008
PD MAY-JUN
VL 29
IS 4
DI 10.1080/01639620701588081
GA 292ED
UT WOS:000255248400001
ER

PT J
AU Cogan, M
AF Cogan, Marin
TI Blowing Sunshine The happiness scholar who wants to save conservatism
SO NEW REPUBLIC
J9 NEW REPUBLIC
LA English
DT Editorial Material
NR 0
TC 0
BP 5
EP 6
PY 2009
PD APR 15
VL 240
IS 6
GA 427ZC
UT WOS:000264816600003
ER

PT J
AU Bigelow, D
AF Bigelow, Deborah
TI Porch stories: A grandmother's guide to happiness
SO LIBRARY JOURNAL
J9 LIBR J
LA English
DT Book Review
CR RHODES JP, 2006, PORCH STORIES GRANDM
NR 1
TC 0
BP 76
EP 76
PY 2006
PD SEP 15
VL 131
IS 15
GA 087TI
UT WOS:000240764900205
ER

PT J
AU Jiguet, F
   Renault, O
   Petiau, A
AF Jiguet, F
   Renault, O
   Petiau, A
TI Estimating species richness with capture-recapture models: choice of
   model when sampling in heterogeneous conditions
SO BIRD STUDY
J9 BIRD STUDY
LA English
DT Article
C1 CRBPO, UMR Conservat Especes & Suivi Restaurat Populat, Museum Natl Hist Nat, F-75005 Paris, France.
   Inst Natl Agron Paris Grignon, F-75005 Paris, France.
RP Jiguet, F, CRBPO, UMR Conservat Especes & Suivi Restaurat Populat, Museum Natl Hist Nat, 55 Rue Buffon, F-75005 Paris, France.
EM fjiguet@mnhn.fr
ID PROBABILITIES VARY; POPULATION; INFERENCE; ANIMALS; SIZE
AB Capsule The capture-recapture heterogeneity model M(h) can be used confidently to estimate species richness when using Breeding Bird Survey (BBS) data.
   Aims To test the relevance of various probabilistic capture-recapture models for estimating species richness using data from large-scale, multi-observer monitoring schemes (e.g. BBS) sampling heterogeneous habitats.
   Methods The program CAPTURE and its model selection algorithm were used to investigate the relevance of different capture-recapture models for estimating species richness within 601 BBS sampling units. We investigated whether the habitat in each sampling unit had any influence upon the model selected. We tested the efficiency of models to account for spatial variation in detection probability in sampling units exhibiting heterogeneous habitat cover and structure. We tested the potential efficiency of some models to account for behavioural variations in detection probabilities of data collected by under-qualified observers.
   Results The most frequently selected model, among all sampling units, was the heterogeneity model, M(h), which assumes variation among species in detection probability. Spatial variations of the probability of detection among sampling points within the unit were not related to heterogeneity in habitat cover or structure. A lower probability of detection in the first sampling points than in the following ones was not linked to 'detection-happiness' of under-qualified observers.
   Conclusion The heterogeneity capture-recapture model M(h) and its associated jackknife estimator are reliable in estimating local species richness from data obtained through large-scale, multi-observer breeding bird surveys, when habitats are heterogeneous within sampling units.
CR Boulinier T, 1998, ECOLOGY, V79, P1018, DOI 10.1890/0012-9658(1998)079[1018:ESRTIO]2.0.CO;2
   Boulinier T, 2001, ECOLOGY, V82, P1159, DOI 10.1890/0012-9658(2001)082[1159:FFABCD]2.0.CO;2
   BURNHAM K. P., 1978, WILDLIFE MONOGRAPHS, V62
   BURNHAM KP, 1979, ECOLOGY, V60, P927, DOI 10.2307/1936861
   BURNHAM KP, 1978, BIOMETRIKA, V65, P625, DOI 10.1093/biomet/65.3.625
   Faanes CA, 1981, STUDIES AVIAN BIOL, V6, P353
   HINES J. E., 1990, WILDLIFE MONOGRAPHS, V107
   JIGUET F, IN PRESS BIODIV CONS
   Jiguet Frederic, 2003, Ornithos, V10, P2
   JOHNSTON K, 2001, USING ARC GIS GEOSTA
   Julliard Romain, 2002, Alauda, V70, P137
   *MATH SOFT INC, 1999, SPLUS 2000 MOD STAT
   Nichols J. D., 1996, MEASURING MONITORING, P226
   Nichols JD, 1998, CONSERV BIOL, V12, P1390, DOI 10.1046/j.1523-1739.1998.97331.x
   Rexstad E., 1991, USERS GUIDE INTERACT
   Stanley Thomas R., 1998, Journal of Agricultural Biological and Environmental Statistics, V3, P131, DOI 10.2307/1400647
   Yoccoz NG, 2001, TRENDS ECOL EVOL, V16, P446, DOI 10.1016/S0169-5347(01)02205-4
NR 17
TC 8
BP 180
EP 187
PY 2005
PD JUL
VL 52
GA 941FO
UT WOS:000230200900011
ER

PT J
AU Heap, SPH
AF Heap, Shaun P. Hargreaves
TI What is the meaning of behavioural economics?
SO CAMBRIDGE JOURNAL OF ECONOMICS
J9 CAMB J ECON
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Heap, Shaun P. Hargreaves] Univ E Anglia, Sch Econ, Norwich NR4 7TJ, Norfolk, England.
   [Heap, Shaun P. Hargreaves] Univ E Anglia, CBESS, Norwich NR4 7TJ, Norfolk, England.
RP Heap, SPH, Univ E Anglia, Sch Econ, Norwich NR4 7TJ, Norfolk, England.
EM s.hargreavesheap@uea.ac.uk
DE Behavioural economics; Explanation; Prescription; Method; C90; B41; D60
ID ASSET MARKETS; IRRATIONALITY; EXPECTATIONS; RATIONALITY; PREFERENCES;
   PSYCHOLOGY; KNOWLEDGE; HAPPINESS; FAIRNESS; BUBBLES
AB This article examines the insights into how people actually behave from behavioural economics and how this affects economic explanation and prescription. It argues that implications for explanation are likely always to be contestable (because, as a new source of empirical evidence, behavioural economics encounters familiar problems with empiricism). The implications for prescription, however, are potentially significant, although not in the direction popularised by nudging. Indeed, the behavioural insights suggest that public policy should be less concerned with forms of preference satisfaction and more concerned with individual autonomy. On many accounts of the philosophy of social science, the tension between these insights into behaviour and the dominant model of rational choice would likely consign behavioural economics to the margins of the discipline. In this context, however, this is not true, and the article concludes with a discussion of this puzzle.
CR Adler M, 2008, J LEGAL STUD, V37, pS253
   Akerlof GA, 2009, ANIMAL SPIRITS: HOW HUMAN PSYCHOLOGY DRIVES THE ECONOMY, AND WHY IT MATTERS FOR GLOBAL CAPITALISM, P1
   Backes-Gellner U., 2008, 77 U ZUR I STRAT BUS
   Berg N, 2010, HIST ECON IDEAS, V18, P133
   Bernheim BD, 2009, J EUR ECON ASSOC, V7, P267
   Blanchard O., 1989, LECT MACROECONOMICS
   Bowles S, 1998, J ECON LIT, V36, P75
   CALVO GA, 1983, J MONETARY ECON, V12, P383, DOI 10.1016/0304-3932(83)90060-0
   CAMERER CF, 1987, AM ECON REV, V77, P981
   Camerer C, 2003, U PENN LAW REV, V151, P1211, DOI 10.2307/3312889
   Camerer Colin F., 2003, BEHAV GAME THEORY
   Charness G, 2002, Q J ECON, V117, P817, DOI 10.1162/003355302760193904
   Colander D., 2008, FINANCIAL CRIS UNPUB
   Davis John B., 2003, THEORY INDIVIDUAL EC
   DellaVigna S, 2009, J ECON LIT, V47, P315, DOI 10.1257/jel.47.2.315
   Fehr E, 2005, J ECON PERSPECT, V19, P43, DOI 10.1257/089533005775196651
   FEHR E, 1993, Q J ECON, V108, P437, DOI 10.2307/2118338
   Frey Bruno, 1997, NOT JUST MONEY
   Friedman M., 1953, ESSAYS POSITIVE EC
   Guala F., 2005, METHODOLOGY EXPT EC
   Gul F, 2007, AM ECON REV, V97, P471, DOI 10.1257/aer.97.2.471
   HALTIWANGER J, 1985, AM ECON REV, V75, P326
   Hargreaves H.S., 2009, AM ECON REV, V99, P295
   Heap SPH, 2013, THEOR DECIS, V74, P311, DOI 10.1007/s11238-011-9287-y
   Heap SPH, 2005, RES POLICY, V34, P1619, DOI 10.1016/j.respol.2005.08.005
   Henrich J, 2010, SCIENCE, V327, P1480, DOI 10.1126/science.1182238
   Kahneman D, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P3, DOI 10.1257/089533006776526030
   KAHNEMAN D, 1979, ECONOMETRICA, V47, P263, DOI 10.2307/1914185
   Kuhn T. S., 1962, STRUCTURE SCI REVOLU
   Lawson T, 2009, CAMB J ECON, V33, P759, DOI 10.1093/cje/bep035
   Lawson T., 1997, EC REALITY
   Layard R., 2006, HAPPINESS
   Lazear EP, 2007, J ECON PERSPECT, V21, P91, DOI 10.1257/jep.21.4.91
   Lei V, 2001, ECONOMETRICA, V69, P831, DOI 10.1111/1468-0262.00222
   Mirowski Philip, 1989, MORE HEAT LIGHT EC S
   Parfit D., 1984, REASONS PERSONS
   Pesendorfer W, 2006, J ECON LIT, V44, P712, DOI 10.1257/jel.44.3.712
   Quine W. V. O., 1951, PHILOS REV, V60, P20, DOI DOI 10.2307/2181906
   Rabin M, 2002, EUR ECON REV, V46, P657, DOI 10.1016/S0014-2921(01)00207-0
   Rabin M, 2002, Q J ECON, V117, P775, DOI 10.1162/003355302760193896
   Sen A., 2009, IDEA JUSTICE
   Sent E.-M., 2004, HIST POLIT ECON, V36, P735, DOI 10.1215/00182702-36-4-735
   SMITH VL, 1988, ECONOMETRICA, V56, P1119, DOI 10.2307/1911361
   Starmer C, 2000, J ECON LIT, V38, P332, DOI 10.1257/jel.38.2.332
   STIGLER GJ, 1977, AM ECON REV, V67, P76
   Sugden R., 2008, CONSTITUTIONAL POLIT, V9, P226
   Sunstein C. R., 2008, NUDGE IMPROVING DECI
   SVENSON O, 1981, ACTA PSYCHOL, V47, P143, DOI 10.1016/0001-6918(81)90005-6
   Wuchty S, 2007, SCIENCE, V316, P1036, DOI 10.1126/science.1136099
NR 49
TC 0
BP 985
EP 1000
PY 2013
PD SEP
VL 37
IS 5
DI 10.1093/cje/bes090
GA 211WW
UT WOS:000323943500002
ER

PT J
AU Atienza, FL
   Balaguer, I
   Garcia-Merita, ML
AF Atienza, FL
   Balaguer, I
   Garcia-Merita, ML
TI Satisfaction with Life Scale: analysis of factorial invariance across
   sexes
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Valencia, Fac Psychol, Dept Personal Assessment & Psychol Treatments, E-46010 Valencia, Spain.
RP Atienza, FL, Univ Valencia, Fac Psychol, Dept Personal Assessment & Psychol Treatments, Avenida Blasco Ibanez 21, E-46010 Valencia, Spain.
DE assessment; satisfaction; life; factorial; invariance; multisample;
   adolescents; sexes
ID CONFIRMATORY FACTOR-ANALYSIS; MEAN STRUCTURES; RELIABILITY
AB This study analyzes the factorial invariance of the Satisfaction with Life Scale (SWLS) across sexes. Data from 2080 Spanish junior high school students (1023 males and 1057 females) were analyzed. Single group analyses showed an acceptable one-factor measurement model for both male and female groups. The factor means were found to be unequal. Sequential multigroup analyses, using the multi-sample procedure in LISREL 8, to test the equivalence of factor structures of the SWLS for male and female groups showed that factor loadings and unique variances are not invariant across the sexes. The results obtained showed that the SWLS exhibits some sensitivity to sexes in the groups analyzed. (C) 2003 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR ARRINDELL WA, 1991, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V12, P117, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(91)90094-R
   Atienza F. L., 2000, PSICOTHEMA, V12, P331
   BLAIS MR, 1989, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V21, P210, DOI 10.1037/h0079854
   BYRNE BM, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V105, P456, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.105.3.456
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   ELLIS BB, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V70, P662
   Garcia Merita M., 2002, REV IBEROAMERICANA D, V13, P71
   Hoyle RH, 1995, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   Joreskog K. G., 1993, LISREL 8 STRUCTURAL
   Joreskog K. G., 1989, LISREL 7 GUIDE PROGR
   JORESKOG KG, 1971, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V36, P409, DOI 10.1007/BF02291366
   LEWIS CA, 1995, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V80, P304
   Lewis CA, 1999, STUD PSYCHOL, V41, P239
   Miles JNV, 1999, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V90, P145, DOI 10.1348/000712699161198
   Pons D, 2000, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V91, P62, DOI 10.2466/PMS.91.5.62-68
   REISE SP, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V114, P737
   Rensvold RB, 1998, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V58, P1017, DOI 10.1177/0013164498058006010
   Sandvik E., 1991, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V28, P1
   Shevlin M, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P911, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00088-9
   SHEVLIN ME, 1994, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V79, P1316
NR 20
TC 41
BP 1255
EP 1260
PY 2003
PD OCT
VL 35
IS 6
DI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00332-X
GA 732WP
UT WOS:000185968800003
ER

PT J
AU Bayertz, K
AF Bayertz, Kurt
TI A Science of Happiness?
SO ZEITSCHRIFT FUR PHILOSOPHISCHE FORSCHUNG
J9 Z PHILOS FORSCH
LA German
DT Review
CR Bucher A., 2009, PSYCHOL GLUCKS HDB
   COTTINGHAM J, 1998, PHILOS GOOD LIFT REA, P230
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 2008, FLOW GEHEIMNIS GLUCK
   Diener E, 2009, SOC INDIC RES SER, V39, P1, DOI 10.1007/978-90-481-2354-4
   Diener E, 2009, SOC INDIC RES SER, V38, P1, DOI 10.1007/978-90-481-2352-0
   Diener E., 2009, SCI WELL BEING
   Franklin S. S., 2010, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS GO
   HAIDT J, 2009, GLUCKSHYPOTHESE WAS
   Haybron Daniel M., 2008, PURSUIT UNHAPPINESS
   Helliwell John, 2009, WELL BEING PUBLIC PO
   Huppert F. A., 2007, SCI WELL BEING
   LAYARD R, 2009, GLUCKLICHE GESELLSCH
   LISA B, 2009, PHILOS HAPPINESS
   Luigino Bruni, 2005, EC HAPPINESS FRAMING
   LYUBOMIRSKY S, 2008, GLUCKLICH SEIN WARUM
   Olsaretti Serena, 2006, PREFERENCES WELL BEI
NR 16
TC 0
BP 410
EP 429
PY 2010
VL 64
IS 3
GA 671QZ
UT WOS:000283525100007
ER

PT J
AU Cott, CA
   Fox, MT
AF Cott, CA
   Fox, MT
TI Health and happiness for elderly institutionalized Canadians
SO CANADIAN JOURNAL ON AGING-REVUE CANADIENNE DU VIEILLISSEMENT
J9 CAN J AGING
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Toronto, Dept Phys Therapy, Fac Med, Toronto, ON M5T 1W5, Canada.
RP Cott, CA, Univ Toronto, Dept Phys Therapy, Fac Med, 256 McCaul St, Toronto, ON M5T 1W5, Canada.
EM cheryl.cott@utoronto.ca
DE self-rated health; happiness; older persons; institutions
ID SELF-RATED HEALTH; LIFE SATISFACTION; OLDER ADULTS; PEOPLE;
   INTERVENTION; DISABILITY; MORTALITY; RATINGS; LONDON
AB This study explored the determinants of self-rated health and happiness for elderly, institutionalized Canadians in the 1994/95 National Population Health Survey: Health Institutions. Separate ordinal logistic regression models were developed for self-rated health and happiness in a subsample of 780 elderly residents. The results indicate that older Canadians in institutions vary in their ratings of their health and happiness, and that demographic characteristics, illness-related factors, disability and social integration predict these variations. Both self-rated good health and happiness were consistently associated with being older, having fewer chronic diseases, fewer perceived memory difficulties and less pain. Whereas good health was associated with higher education and independence in ambulation, happiness was associated with greater grasping ability, more frequent attendance at group activities in the institution and the community and having a flexible schedule. These findings have important implications since many of the factors identified are potentially modifiable through rehabilitative and nursing interventions.
CR ALBERT SM, 1997, MEASUREMENT ELDERLY
   BABCHUK N, 1978, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V9, P137, DOI 10.2190/N9HX-2X6R-H4WJ-9024
   BADLEY EM, 1993, 5 MIN HLTH
   Baltes M. M., 1986, PSYCHOL CONTROL AGIN, P315
   BALTES MM, 1994, PSYCHOL AGING, V9, P179, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.9.2.179
   Berkman LF, 1979, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V109, P176
   Borawski EA, 1996, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V51, pS157
   BOWLING A, 1993, SOC SCI MED, V36, P641, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(93)90061-8
   BOWLING A, 1990, SOC SCI MED, V31, P1003, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(90)90112-6
   Canadian Study of Health and Aging Working Group, 1994, CMAJ, V150, P899
   Chipperfield JG, 1993, J AGING HEALTH, V5, P475, DOI 10.1177/089826439300500404
   Cott CA, 1999, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V53, P731
   deRoiste A, 1996, IRISH J PSYCHOL, V17, P193
   FERRARO KF, 1980, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V21, P377, DOI 10.2307/2136414
   FERRELL BA, 1991, J AM GERIATR SOC, V39, P64
   Field D., 1988, J GERONTOL, V43, P100
   Fox MT, 1998, CAN J AGING, V17, P372, DOI 10.1017/S0714980800012654
   Gooding B A, 1988, Can J Nurs Res, V20, P5
   Graham JE, 1997, LANCET, V349, P1793, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(97)01007-6
   GRANT KR, 1983, SOC SCI MED, V17, P71, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(83)90357-X
   HELGESON VS, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P656, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.4.656
   HERMAN E, 1995, PHYSIOTHERAPY OLDER, P289
   Hoeymans N, 1997, SOC SCI MED, V45, P1527, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(97)00089-0
   Hooker K., 1992, BEHAV HLTH AGING, V2, P81
   HOUSE JS, 1988, SCIENCE, V241, P540, DOI 10.1126/science.3399889
   IDLER EL, 1995, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V50, pS344
   Idler EL, 1991, J GERONTOL, V46, P55, DOI 10.1093/geronj/46.2.S55
   IDLER EL, 1992, AGE DIFFERENCES SELF
   ISHIIKUNTZ M, 1990, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V30, P15, DOI 10.2190/0WTY-XBXJ-GVV9-XWM9
   KAHN RL, 1983, SOCIAL SUPPORTS ELDE
   KAHN RL, 1995, ACTIVITY ADAPTATION, V19, P11
   KAPLAN BH, 1977, MED CARE, V15, P46
   LEVKOFF SE, 1987, J GERONTOL, V42, P114
   MADDOX GL, 1962, J GERONTOL, V17, P180
   MADDOX GL, 1973, J HLTH SOCIAL BEHAV, V28, P131
   MCNEIL JK, 1995, J APPL GERONTOL, V14, P333, DOI 10.1177/073346489501400307
   MENEC VH, 1997, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V52, P118
   MOSSEY JM, 1982, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V72, P800, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.72.8.800
   Rakowski W., 1990, J AGING HEALTH, V2, P58, DOI 10.1177/089826439000200105
   RAY R O, 1986, Physical and Occupational Therapy in Geriatrics, V4, P31
   RODIN J, 1977, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P897, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.35.12.897
   Rodin J, 1985, Annu Rev Gerontol Geriatr, V5, P3
   SHANAS E, 1968, OLDER PEOPLE 3 IND S
   SOLOMON K, 1982, GERONTOLOGIST, V22, P282
   *STAT CAN, 1996, NAT POP HLTH SURV HL
   Stokes M. E., 1995, CATEGORICAL DATA ANA
   STOLAR GE, 1993, J GERONTOL SOC WORK, V19, P15
   STOLLER EP, 1984, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V25, P260, DOI 10.2307/2136424
   STONES MJ, 1989, J GERONTOL, V44, P72
   Tully P, 1995, Health Rep, V7, P27
   Wolinsky F D, 1985, J Community Health, V10, P93, DOI 10.1007/BF01326514
   Zautra AJ, 1995, PRIM PREV P, V16, P153
   ZHAN L, 1992, J ADV NURS, V17, P795, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.1992.tb02000.x
NR 53
TC 5
BP 517
EP 535
PY 2001
PD WIN
VL 20
IS 4
DI 10.1017/S0714980800012290
GA 518ZH
UT WOS:000173698200005
ER

PT J
AU Price, P
   Stephenson, S
   Krantz, L
   Ward, K
AF Price, Pollie
   Stephenson, Stephanie
   Krantz, Lesha
   Ward, Kristine
TI Beyond My Front Door: The Occupational and Social Participation of
   Adults With Spinal Cord Injury
SO OTJR-OCCUPATION PARTICIPATION AND HEALTH
J9 OTJR-OCCUP PART HEAL
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 [Price, Pollie; Stephenson, Stephanie; Krantz, Lesha; Ward, Kristine] Univ Utah, Div Occupat Therapy, Salt Lake City, UT 84112 USA.
RP Price, P, Univ Utah, Div Occupat Therapy, Salt Lake City, UT 84112 USA.
EM pollie.price@hsc.utah.edu
DE spinal cord injury; adaptation; occupation-based occupational therapy
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; SATISFACTION; INDIVIDUALS; COMMUNITY; THERAPY; PEOPLE
AB This study investigated how individuals in the community 1 to 5 years after spinal cord injury characterized their occupational and social participation, life satisfaction, and aspects of their occupational therapy that influenced their participation. Semi-structured, open-ended interviews were conducted with 11 individuals referred by occupational therapists who specialize in spinal cord injury rehabilitation and/or are regarded as practicing from an occupation-based perspective. Narrative analysis of data revealed that the participants went through an adaptive process, using many strategies to adjust their attitudes about disability, manage identity, participate in the community, and belong socially. Several approaches were used by therapists to promote the individuals' participation in occupations and social life.
CR American Occupational Therapy Association, 2008, AM J OCCUPATIONAL TH, V62, P625, DOI DOI 10.5014/AJOT.62.6.625
   Carpenter C, 2007, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V88, P427, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2006.12.043
   CLARK F, 1993, AM J OCCUP THER, V47, P1067
   Dijkers MPJM, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P867, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90076-X
   FLEMING MH, 1994, CLIN REASONING FORMS, P94
   Gray JM, 1998, AM J OCCUP THER, V52, P354
   Hammel J., 1999, WORK, V12, P47
   Hammell KW, 2004, SPINAL CORD, V42, P607, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101662
   Isaksson G, 2005, DISABIL REHABIL, V27, P1013, DOI 10.1080/09638280500030431
   Isaksson G, 2007, DISABIL REHABIL, V29, P1679, DOI 10.1080/09638280601056061
   Kemp B.J., 2001, TOP SPINAL CORD INJU, V6, P116
   Lee Y, 2004, J REHABIL, V70, P5
   Levins SM, 2004, PHYS THER, V84, P496
   Lund M., 2001, SCANDINAVIAN J OCCUP, V8, P96
   Lysack Cathy, 2007, Can J Occup Ther, V74 Spec No., P243
   Mattingly C., 1994, CLIN REASONING FORMS, P239
   Mattingly Cheryl, 1998, HEALING DRAMAS CLIN
   Price P, 2007, AM J OCCUP THER, V61, P441
   Schonherr MC, 2005, SPINAL CORD, V43, P241, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101683
   Tate DG, 2002, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V83, pS18, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2002.36835
   Veith EM, 2006, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V51, P289, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.51.4.289
   Ward K, 2007, OTJR-OCCUP PART HEAL, V27, P149
   Whiteneck G, 2004, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V85, P1793, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2004.04.024
NR 23
TC 1
BP 81
EP 88
PY 2011
PD SPR
VL 31
IS 2
DI 10.3928/15394492-20100521-01
GA 746SY
UT WOS:000289268800006
ER

PT J
AU SHERMAN, N
AF SHERMAN, N
TI THE MORALITY OF HAPPINESS - ANNAS,J
SO PHILOSOPHY AND PHENOMENOLOGICAL RESEARCH
J9 PHILOS PHENOMEN RES
LA English
DT Book Review
RP SHERMAN, N, GEORGETOWN UNIV,WASHINGTON,DC 20007, USA.
CR Annas Julia, 1993, MORALITY HAPPINESS
NR 1
TC 1
BP 913
EP 919
PY 1995
PD DEC
VL 55
IS 4
DI 10.2307/2108341
GA TH539
UT WOS:A1995TH53900011
ER

PT J
AU [Anonymous]
AF [Anonymous]
TI SPVS finds happiness in County Down
SO VETERINARY RECORD
J9 VET REC
LA English
DT News Item
NR 0
TC 0
BP 168
EP 169
PY 2008
PD AUG 9
VL 163
IS 6
GA 340IG
UT WOS:000258638700004
ER

PT J
AU Hacker, A
AF Hacker, A
TI What our mothers didn't tell us: Why happiness eludes the modern woman
SO NEW YORK REVIEW OF BOOKS
J9 NEW YORK REV BOOKS
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 CUNY Queens Coll, Flushing, NY USA.
RP Hacker, A, CUNY Queens Coll, Flushing, NY USA.
CR CRITTENDEN D, WHAT OUR MOTHERS DID
NR 1
TC 0
BP 25
EP 30
PY 1999
PD OCT 21
VL 46
IS 16
GA 241AW
UT WOS:000082860200013
ER

PT J
AU Anderson, ER
   Hope, DA
AF Anderson, Emily R.
   Hope, Debra A.
TI A review of the tripartite model for understanding the link between
   anxiety and depression in youth
SO CLINICAL PSYCHOLOGY REVIEW
J9 CLIN PSYCHOL REV
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Anderson, Emily R.; Hope, Debra A.] Univ Nebraska, Dept Psychol, Lincoln, NE 68588 USA.
RP Anderson, ER, Univ Nebraska, Dept Psychol, 238 Burnett Hall, Lincoln, NE 68588 USA.
EM anderso3@bigred.unl.edu; dhope1@unl.edu
DE tripartite model; anxiety; depression; social anxiety; adolescence
ID ADOLESCENT PSYCHIATRIC-INPATIENTS; GENERALIZED NEGATIVE AFFECT;
   CHILDRENS MANIFEST ANXIETY; DISCRIMINANT VALIDITY; MOOD DISORDERS;
   PHYSIOLOGICAL HYPERAROUSAL; PRELIMINARY VALIDATION; HIERARCHICAL MODEL;
   CLINICAL-SAMPLE; SOCIAL-ANXIETY
AB Although research from numerous investigations indicates that there is substantial overlap in anxiety and depressive symptoms and comorbid diagnoses in youth, these constructs can be adequately differentiated. Clark and Watson [Clark, L. A. & Watson, D., (199 1). Tripartite model of anxiety and depression: Psychometric evidence and taxonomic implications. Journal of Abnormal Psychology, 100, 316-336] proposed a tripartite model to account for the symptom overlap and diagnostic comorbidity between anxiety and depression. This tripartite model posits that anxiety and depression share a common component of negative affect, but can be differentiated by low positive affect associated with depression and high physiological hyperarousal associated with anxiety. The present article reviews initial research which has supported the utility of the tripartite model for explaining the association between anxiety and depression in adult and youth samples. Following that review, more recent investigations which have called into question the applicability of the tripartite constructs for youth are presented. Finally, the paper reviews evidence suggesting that the tripartite factors may not function similarly across all anxiety and depressive disorders. This article concludes by suggesting that more research is necessary with children and adolescents in order to determine the functioning of tripartite constructs across anxiety disorders in youth. (c) 2007 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR ANGOLD A, 1993, AM J PSYCHIAT, V150, P1779
   Axelson DA, 2001, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V14, P67, DOI 10.1002/da.1048
   BECK AT, 1988, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V56, P893, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.56.6.893
   Bittner A, 2004, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V65, P618
   Boyd CP, 1997, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V26, P190, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp2602_7
   BRADY EU, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V111, P244, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.111.2.244
   Brown TA, 1998, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V107, P179, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.107.2.179
   Burns DD, 1998, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V66, P461
   Chorpita BF, 1998, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V107, P74, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.107.1.74
   Chorpita BF, 2002, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V70, P1150, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.70.5.1150
   Chorpita BF, 2000, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V22, P141, DOI 10.1023/A:1007584423617
   Chorpita BF, 2000, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V28, P299, DOI 10.1023/A:1005152505888
   CLARK LA, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P316, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.3.316
   Cole DA, 1998, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V66, P451, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.66.3.451
   Cole DA, 1997, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V65, P110, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.65.1.110
   Crook K, 1998, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V20, P333, DOI 10.1023/A:1021967623139
   Crowley SL, 1996, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V25, P139, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp2502_2
   EPKINS CC, 1994, J PERS ASSESS, V62, P364, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6202_16
   FINCH AJ, 1989, ANXIETY DEPRESSION D
   HUEBNER ES, 1995, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V13, P286
   INDERBITZEN HM, 1995, J ANXIETY DISORD, V9, P385, DOI 10.1016/0887-6185(95)00019-K
   Jacques HAK, 2004, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V32, P13, DOI 10.1023/B:JACP.0000007577.38802.18
   Joiner TE, 1996, COGNITIVE THER RES, V20, P521, DOI 10.1007/BF02227911
   Joiner TE, 1996, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V105, P401, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.105.3.401
   Joiner TE, 2000, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V29, P372, DOI 10.1207/S15374424JCCP2903_8
   Joiner TE, 1999, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V28, P211, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp2802_8
   JOINER TE, 1995, SEX ROLES, V33, P91, DOI 10.1007/BF01547937
   Joiner TE, 1999, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V108, P290, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.108.2.290
   KING NJ, 1991, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V11, P441, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(91)90117-D
   KOVACS M, 1989, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V46, P776
   KOVACS M., 1992, CHILDRENS DEPRESSION
   LAGRECA AM, 1993, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V22, P17, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp2201_2
   Lambert SF, 2004, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V72, P904, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.72.5.904
   Laurent J, 2004, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V16, P373, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.16.4.373
   Laurent J, 2001, CLIN CHILD FAM PSYCH, V4, P209, DOI 10.1023/A:1017547014504
   Lonigan CJ, 1999, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V67, P374, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.67.3.374
   LONIGAN CJ, 1994, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V62, P1000, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.62.5.1000
   March JS, 1997, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V36, P554, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199704000-00019
   Merikangas K. R., 2002, TXB PSYCHIAT EPIDEMI, P657, DOI 10.1002/0471234311.ch24
   Mineka S, 1998, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V49, P377, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.49.1.377
   Muris P, 2001, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V29, P331, DOI 10.1023/A:1010361913186
   Ollendick T, 2005, PSYCHOPATHOLOGY FDN, P353
   Ollendick T. H., 2003, J CHILD FAM STUD, V12, P157, DOI 10.1023/A:1022806731527
   OLLENDICK TH, 1991, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V32, P321, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1991.tb00310.x
   OLLENDICK TH, 1990, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V58, P126, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.58.1.126
   OLLENDICK TH, 1983, BEHAV RES THER, V21, P685, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(83)90087-6
   ORVASCHEL H, 1995, N AM ACAD CHILD ADOL, V23, P1525
   Phillips BM, 2002, J CLIN CHILD ADOLESC, V31, P465, DOI 10.1207/S15374424JCCP3104_6
   REYNOLDS CR, 1978, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V6, P271, DOI 10.1007/BF00919131
   Reynolds W. M., 1986, REYNOLDS ADOLESCENT
   Seligman L D, 1998, Clin Child Fam Psychol Rev, V1, P125, DOI 10.1023/A:1021887712873
   SILVERMAN WK, 1996, ANXIETY DISORDERS IN
   SPEILBERGER C, 1970, MANUAL STATE TRAIT A
   Spence SH, 1998, BEHAV RES THER, V36, P545, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(98)00034-5
   Stark KD, 2001, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V30, P552, DOI 10.1207/S15374424JCCP3004_11
   STAVRAKAKI C, 1987, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V32, P433
   STRAUSS CC, 1988, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V16, P57, DOI 10.1007/BF00910500
   Tellegen A, 1999, PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P297, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00157
   Turner CM, 2003, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V71, P826, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.71.4.826
   Valentiner DP, 2002, J ANXIETY DISORD, V16, P11, DOI 10.1016/S0887-6185(01)00086-X
   Watson D, 2005, J RES PERS, V39, P46, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2004.09.006
   WATSON D, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P15, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.104.1.15
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WATSON D, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P346, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.97.3.346
   WATSON D, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P3, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.104.1.3
   Watson D, 2005, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V114, P522, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.114.4.522
   Zinbarg RE, 1996, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V105, P181, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.105.2.181
NR 67
TC 40
BP 275
EP 287
PY 2008
PD FEB
VL 28
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.cpr.2007.05.004
GA 272FW
UT WOS:000253846300006
ER

PT J
AU Tomasik, MJ
   Salmela-Aro, K
AF Tomasik, Martin J.
   Salmela-Aro, Katariina
TI Knowing when to let go at the entrance to university: Beneficial effects
   of compensatory secondary control after failure
SO MOTIVATION AND EMOTION
J9 MOTIV EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Tomasik, Martin J.] Univ Jena, Ctr Appl Dev Sci, D-07743 Jena, Germany.
   [Salmela-Aro, Katariina] Univ Helsinki, Helsinki Coll Adv Studies, Helsinki, Finland.
RP Tomasik, MJ, Univ Jena, Ctr Appl Dev Sci, Steiger 3-1, D-07743 Jena, Germany.
EM s4toma@uni-jena.de
DE Compensatory secondary control; Disengagement; Entrance exam; Primary
   and secondary control; Satisfaction with life
ID LIFE-SPAN THEORY; DEVELOPMENTAL DEADLINE; VOCATIONAL ASPIRATIONS;
   CONTROL STRATEGIES; OLDER-ADULTS; MISSING DATA; SELF; SUCCESS;
   TRANSITION; ADJUSTMENT
AB We present results on the beneficial effects of compensatory secondary control strategies in a sample who failed the entrance exam at an university. Based on the action phase model of developmental regulation we assumed that failing the exam represents the passing of a developmental deadline. We thus hypothesized that compensatory secondary control is associated with a more positive trajectory of satisfaction with life. Multi-group structural equation models showed that (1) compensatory secondary control was associated with higher levels of and a steeper increase in satisfaction with life in the group who failed but not for the group who passed and that (2) in the group who failed the exam, the slope coefficient indicated a significantly steeper increase of satisfaction with life in those who reported higher compensatory secondary control. These results show that letting go a goal can sometimes be more adaptive than persistent goal striving.
CR Arbukle JL, 1996, ADV STRUCTURAL EQUAT, P243
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V104, P3, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.104.1.3
   Blossfeld HP, 2006, ROUTL ADV SOCIOL, P1
   BRANDTSTADTER J, 1990, PSYCHOL AGING, V5, P58, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.5.1.58
   Brandtstalter J., 2010, SOCIAL CHANGE HUMAN, P50
   Brockner J., 1985, ENTRAPMENT ESCALATIN
   Bynner J., 1997, GETTING GETTING GETT, P11
   Caspi A., 2002, PATHS SUCCESSFUL DEV, P281, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511489761.012
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   CRAPARO JS, 1981, PSYCHOL REP, V49, P295
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Enders CK, 2001, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V61, P713, DOI 10.1177/0013164401615001
   Erikson E., 1968, IDENTITY YOUTH CRISI
   Furlong A., 1997, YOUNG PEOPLE SOCIAL
   Gitlin LN, 2006, J AM GERIATR SOC, V54, P809, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2006.00703.x
   GOLLWITZER PM, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P1119, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.6.1119
   Grob A, 2001, HUM DEV, V44, P171, DOI 10.1159/000057057
   Haase CM, 2008, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V18, P671, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-7795.2008.00576.x
   Heckhausen J., 1999, DEV REGULATION ADULT
   Heckhausen J, 2000, AM BEHAV SCI, V43, P1015, DOI 10.1177/00027640021955739
   HECKHAUSEN J, 1995, PSYCHOL REV, V102, P284, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.102.2.284
   Heckhausen J, 2002, J VOCAT BEHAV, V60, P199, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2001.1864
   Heckhausen J, 1997, DEV PSYCHOL, V33, P176, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.33.1.176
   Heckhausen J, 2008, MOTIVATION ACTION
   Heckhausen J, 2001, PSYCHOL AGING, V16, P400, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.16.3.400
   Heckhausen J, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P605, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.3.605
   Heckhausen J., 1997, TECHNICAL REPORT OPT
   Heckhausen J, 2010, PSYCHOL REV, V117, P32, DOI 10.1037/a0017668
   Karlsson N, 2005, EUR J COGN PSYCHOL, V17, P835, DOI 10.1080/09541440540000004
   King LA, 2000, J RES PERS, V34, P509, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.2000.2285
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Lefkowitz ES, 2005, J ADOLESCENT RES, V20, P40, DOI 10.1177/0743558404271236
   Little R. A., 2002, STAT ANAL MISSING DA
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Masten AS, 1999, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V11, P143, DOI 10.1017/S0954579499001996
   MATTLIN JA, 1990, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V31, P103, DOI 10.2307/2137048
   Midlarsky E., 1981, ACAD PSYCHOL B, V3, P395
   Miller GE, 2007, PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P773, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2007.01977.x
   Moskowitz JT, 1996, ANN BEHAV MED, V18, P49
   Neese R. M., 2000, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V57, P14
   POORTINGA YH, 1989, INT J PSYCHOL, V24, P737, DOI 10.1080/00207598908247842
   Pyszczynski T., 1992, HANGING LETTING GO U
   Rhodewalt F, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P672, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.3.672
   ROTHBAUM F, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P5, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.42.1.5
   RUBIN DB, 1976, BIOMETRIKA, V63, P581, DOI 10.1093/biomet/63.3.581
   Salmela-Aro K, 2008, J RES PERS, V42, P988, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2008.02.007
   Schindler I, 2010, MOTIV EMOTION, V34, P168, DOI 10.1007/s11031-010-9157-x
   SCHULENBERG JE, 2002, J STUD ALCOHOL S, V14, P54
   Schulz R, 1996, AM PSYCHOL, V51, P702, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.51.7.702
   Shanahan MJ, 2000, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V26, P667, DOI 10.1146/annurev.soc.26.1.667
   Smith S.A., 2006, N AM J PSYCHOL, V8, P171
   Spieker CJ, 2004, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V32, P191
   Statistics Finland, 2003, STAT YB FINL 2003
   Tomasik M. J., DEV PSYCHOL IN PRESS
   Tomasik M. J., 2010, DEV BARRIERS BENEFIT
   Tomasik MJ, 2010, MOTIV EMOTION, V34, P384, DOI 10.1007/s11031-010-9177-6
   Tomasik MJ, 2009, J VOCAT BEHAV, V74, P38, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2008.10.003
   TUNALI B, 1993, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V34, P945, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1993.tb01100.x
   van de Vijwer F. J. R., 1997, METHODS DATA ANAL CR
   Wahl HW, 2004, PSYCHOL AGING, V19, P235, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.19.1.235
   WILLIAMSON GM, 1993, GERONTOLOGIST, V33, P747
   Wilson GV, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V27, P85, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00226-8
   Wrosch C, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P415, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.77.2.415
   Wrosch C, 2002, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V21, P340, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.21.4.340
   Wrosch C., 2003, SELF IDENTITY, V2, P1, DOI [10.1080/15298860309021, DOI 10.1080/15298860309021]
   Wrosch C, 2001, HUM DEV, V44, P264, DOI 10.1159/000057066
NR 66
TC 2
BP 170
EP 179
PY 2012
PD JUN
VL 36
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s11031-011-9246-5
GA 944NG
UT WOS:000304209900007
ER

PT J
AU MILLS, R
AF MILLS, R
TI PSYCHOLOGICAL VARIABLES RELATED TO LIFE SATISFACTION OF OLDER-PEOPLE
SO TRANSACTIONAL ANALYSIS JOURNAL
J9 TRANSACTIONAL ANAL J
LA English
DT Article
RP MILLS, R, NASSAU COMMUNITY COLL,NURSING,GARDEN CITY,NY 11530, USA.
CR ALLEN J, 1973, T ANAL J, V4, P22
   Berne E., 1966, PRINCIPLES GROUP TRE
   Berne E., 1964, GAMES PEOPLE PLAY
   BERNE E, 1962, T ANAL B, V1, P23
   BRENNAN T, 1978, TRANSACTIONAL ANAL J, V8, P52
   Fetsch RJ., 1980, DISS ABSTR INT, V40, P4999
   FLETCHER S, 1982, DISS ABSTR INT B, V42, P4744
   GRANEY MJ, 1974, J COMMUN, V24, P88, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-2466.1974.tb00413.x
   HOBBS GW, 1984, TRANSACTIONAL ANAL J, V14, P174
   LAWTON MP, 1977, MEASURING MORALE GUI, P6
   LEMON BW, 1972, J GERONTOL, V27, P511
   MADDOX GL, 1973, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V14, P87, DOI 10.2307/2136940
   MORIWAKI S, 1973, J HLTH SOCIAL BEHAVI, V9, P226
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   PALMORE E, 1972, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V13, P68, DOI 10.2307/2136974
   SMITH KJ, 1972, J GERONTOL, V27, P77
NR 16
TC 1
BP 132
EP 136
PY 1986
PD APR
VL 16
IS 2
GA A8081
UT WOS:A1986A808100008
ER

PT J
AU Demirtas-Tatlidede, A
   Freitas, C
   Cromer, JR
   Safar, L
   Ongur, D
   Stone, WS
   Seidman, LJ
   Schmahmann, JD
   Pascual-Leone, A
AF Demirtas-Tatlidede, Ash
   Freitas, Catarina
   Cromer, Jennifer R.
   Safar, Laura
   Ongur, Dost
   Stone, William S.
   Seidman, Larry J.
   Schmahmann, Jeremy D.
   Pascual-Leone, Alvaro
TI Safety and proof of principle study of cerebellar vermal theta burst
   stimulation in refractory schizophrenia
SO SCHIZOPHRENIA RESEARCH
J9 SCHIZOPHR RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Demirtas-Tatlidede, Ash; Freitas, Catarina; Pascual-Leone, Alvaro] Beth Israel Deaconess Med Ctr, Berenson Allen Ctr Noninvas Brain Stimulat, Behav Neurol Unit, Dept Neurol, Boston, MA 02215 USA.
   [Demirtas-Tatlidede, Ash; Freitas, Catarina; Cromer, Jennifer R.; Safar, Laura; Ongur, Dost; Stone, William S.; Seidman, Larry J.; Schmahmann, Jeremy D.; Pascual-Leone, Alvaro] Harvard Univ, Sch Med, Boston, MA USA.
   [Ongur, Dost] McLean Hosp, Dept Psychiat, Belmont, MA 02178 USA.
   [Stone, William S.; Seidman, Larry J.] Beth Israel Deaconess Med Ctr, Dept Psychiat, Publ Psychiat Div, Massachusetts Mental Hlth Ctr, Boston, MA 02215 USA.
   [Schmahmann, Jeremy D.] Massachusetts Gen Hosp, Dept Neurol, Ataxia Unit, Cognit Behav Neurol Unit, Boston, MA 02114 USA.
RP Pascual-Leone, A, Beth Israel Deaconess Med Ctr, Berenson Allen Ctr Noninvas Brain Stimulat, Behav Neurol Unit, Dept Neurol, 330 Brookline Ave KS 158, Boston, MA 02215 USA.
DE Transcranial Magnetic Stimulation (TMS); Intermittent Theta Burst
   Stimulation (TBS); Vermis; Cerebellum; Schizophrenia; Safety
ID TRANSCRANIAL MAGNETIC STIMULATION; POSITRON-EMISSION-TOMOGRAPHY; HUMAN
   MOTOR CORTEX; COGNITIVE DYSMETRIA; PREFRONTAL CORTEX; NEGATIVE SYMPTOMS;
   WHITE-MATTER; NEURONAL INTEGRITY; MENTAL SYMPTOMS; PSYCHOSIS
AB Background Early invasive electrical stimulation studies suggested that enhancement of cerebellar vermal activity might prove valuable in symptomatic treatment of refractory neuropsychiatric diseases via modulation of emotion and affect This proof of principle study aimed to test this hypothesis using noninvasive brain stimulation and to explore the safety of this protocol in schizophrenia
   Methods Eight treatment-refractory patients with schizophrenia underwent ten sessions of inteimittent theta burst stimulation (TBS) to the cerebellar vermis using MRI-guided transcranial magnetic stimulation (TMS) Assessments included side effect questionnaires cardiovascular monitoring psychiatric evaluations and comprehensive neuropsychological testing before and after TBS and at one-week follow-up
   Results Overall TBS was tolerated well with mild side effects primarily comprising neck pain and headache No serious adverse events occurred Diastolic blood pressure (BP) showed mild decreases for five minutes post-TBS no significant changes were detected for systolic BP or pulse PANSS negative subscale showed significant improvements following TBS and during the follow-up Calgary Depression Scale and self-report visual analog scales for Happiness and Sadness pointed to significant mood elevation Neuropsychological testing revealed significantly fewer omissions in working memory and interference conditions of a Continuous Performance Test a longer spatial span and better delay organization on the Rey-Osteineth Complex Figure during follow-up No significant worsening in psychiatric or neuropsychological measures was detected
   Conclusions Theta burst stimulation of the cerebellar vermis is safe and well-tolerated while offering the potential to modulate affect emotion and cognition in schizophrenia Future randomized sham stimulation controlled studies are warranted to support the clinical efficacy of this technique (C) 2010 Elsevier BV All lights reserved
CR Alphs L, 2006, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V32, P225, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sbj056
   ANAND B. K., 1959, JOUR NEUROPHYSIOL, V22, P451
   Andreasen NC, 1996, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V93, P9985, DOI 10.1073/pnas.93.18.9985
   Andreasen NC, 1998, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V24, P203
   Andreasen NC, 1997, LANCET, V349, P1730, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(96)08258-X
   ANNETT M, 1970, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V61, P303
   BATINI C, 1978, BRAIN RES, V153, P241, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(78)90405-5
   Benton A. L., 1978, MULTILINGUAL APHASIA
   Berman AF, 1978, CEREBELLUM EPILEPSY, P277
   Bor J, 2009, SCHIZOPHR RES, V111, P196, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2009.03.012
   BRADLEY DJ, 1991, NEUROSCI RES, V12, P45, DOI 10.1016/0168-0102(91)90099-K
   Brighina F, 2006, NEUROSCI LETT, V397, P229, DOI 10.1016/j.neulet.2005.12.050
   Chistyakov AV, 2010, INT J NEUROPSYCHOPH, V13, P387, DOI 10.1017/S1461145710000027
   Cho RY, 2006, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V103, P19878, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0609440103
   COHEN J, 1994, AM PSYCHOL, V49, P997, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.50.12.1103
   COOPER IS, 1976, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V33, P559
   COURVILLE CB, 1940, B LOS ANGELES NEUR S, V5, P171
   Daskalakis ZJ, 2005, AM J PSYCHIAT, V162, P1203, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.162.6.1203
   Deicken RF, 2001, PSYCHIAT RES-NEUROIM, V107, P125, DOI 10.1016/S0925-4927(01)00103-2
   Delis D, 2000, CALIFORNIA VERBAL LE
   Delis DC, 2001, DELIS KAPLAN EXECUTI
   Del Olmo MF, 2007, J NEUROPHYSIOL, V98, P145, DOI 10.1152/jn.01088.2006
   DENMAN SB, 1984, MANUAL DENMAN NEUROP
   Di Lazzaro V, 2009, NEUROSCI LETT, V464, P18, DOI 10.1016/j.neulet.2009.08.020
   Duggal HS, 2005, J NEUROPSYCH CLIN N, V17, P260, DOI 10.1176/appi.neuropsych.17.2.260
   Eastwood SL, 2001, NEUROSCIENCE, V105, P219, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4522(01)00141-5
   Ende G, 2005, AM J PSYCHIAT, V162, P790, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.162.4.790
   Farzan F, 2010, BRAIN, V133, P1505, DOI 10.1093/brain/awq046
   George MS, 2000, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V48, P962, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(00)01048-9
   Gold JM, 1997, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V54, P159
   Grossheinrich N, 2009, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V65, P778, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2008.10.029
   HAMILTON NG, 1983, AM J PSYCHIAT, V140, P1322
   HEATH RG, 1980, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V15, P243
   HEATH RG, 1978, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V13, P501
   HEATH RG, 1977, J NERV MENT DIS, V165, P300
   Heaton R.K., 1981, MANUAL WISCONSIN CAR
   Huang YZ, 2005, NEURON, V45, P201, DOI 10.1016/j.neuron.2004.12.033
   Ichimiya T, 2001, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V49, P20, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(00)01081-7
   Joyal CC, 2004, PSYCHIAT RES-NEUROIM, V131, P115, DOI 10.1016/j.pscychresns.2003.09.003
   JURJUS GJ, 1994, SCHIZOPHR RES, V12, P183, DOI 10.1016/0920-9964(94)90076-0
   KEDDIE KMG, 1969, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V32, P82, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.32.2.82
   Keefe R. S. E., 1999, BRIEF ASSESSMENT COG
   Keschner M, 1937, ARCH NEURO PSYCHIATR, V37, P1
   Kim JJ, 2000, AM J PSYCHIAT, V157, P542, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.157.4.542
   Kobayashi M, 2003, LANCET NEUROL, V2, P145, DOI 10.1016/S1474-4422(03)00321-1
   Koch G, 2009, NEUROLOGY, V73, P113, DOI 10.1212/WNL.0b013e3181ad5387
   Koch G, 2008, CLIN NEUROPHYSIOL, V119, P2559, DOI 10.1016/j.clinph.2008.08.008
   Kyriakopoulos M, 2008, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V63, P519, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2007.05.021
   Lawyer G, 2009, CEREBELLUM, V8, P52, DOI 10.1007/s12311-008-0071-7
   Lee KH, 2007, J PSYCHIATR RES, V41, P645, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychires.2006.03.001
   Leucht S, 2005, SCHIZOPHR RES, V79, P231, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2005.04.008
   Levitt JJ, 1999, AM J PSYCHIAT, V156, P1105
   Loeber RT, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P952, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.987.952
   Magnotta VA, 2008, PSYCHIAT RES-NEUROIM, V163, P193, DOI 10.1016/j.pscychresns.2007.10.005
   MATTHEWS CG, 1964, GROOVED PEGBOARD INS
   Mori F, 2010, EUR J NEUROL, V17, P295, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-1331.2009.02806.x
   Nopoulos PC, 1999, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V46, P703, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(99)00093-1
   Okugawa G, 2003, AM J PSYCHIAT, V160, P1614, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.160.9.1614
   Okugawa G, 2006, PROG NEURO-PSYCHOPH, V30, P1408, DOI 10.1016/j.pnpbp.2006.05.014
   Okugawa G, 2004, NEUROPSYCHOBIOLOGY, V50, P119, DOI 10.1159/000079101
   Okugawa G, 2005, CEREBELLUM, V4, P123, DOI 10.1080/14734220510007879
   Okugawa G, 2002, SCHIZOPHR RES, V55, P61, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(01)00248-1
   Pascual Leone A, 1996, LANCET, V348, P233
   Potkin SG, 2002, AM J PSYCHIAT, V159, P227, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.159.2.227
   REIS DJ, 1973, SCIENCE, V182, P845, DOI 10.1126/science.182.4114.845
   Reitan RM, 1985, HALSTEAD REITAN NEUR
   REYES MG, 1981, LANCET, V2, P700
   RIKLAN M, 1974, CEREBELLUM EPILEPSY, P285
   Rossi S, 2009, CLIN NEUROPHYSIOL, V120, P2008, DOI 10.1016/j.clinph.2009.08.016
   RUBINSTEIN H, 1940, J NERV MENT DIS, V92, P485
   Rusch N, 2007, SCHIZOPHR RES, V93, P79, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2007.01.029
   SANDYK R, 1993, INT J NEUROSCI, V71, P1, DOI 10.3109/00207459309000586
   SCHMAHMANN JD, 1991, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V48, P1178
   Schmahmann JD, 1998, TRENDS COGN SCI, V2, P362, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(98)01218-2
   Schmahmann JD, 2001, INT REV PSYCHIATR, V13, P247, DOI 10.1080/09540260120082092
   Schmahmann JD, 1997, INT REV NEUROBIOL, V41, P3
   Schmahmann JD, 2000, J NEUROLINGUIST, V13, P189, DOI 10.1016/S0911-6044(00)00011-7
   Schmahmann JD, 1998, BRAIN, V121, P561, DOI 10.1093/brain/121.4.561
   Schmahmann JD, 1999, NEUROIMAGE, V10, P233, DOI 10.1006/nimg.1999.0459
   Schmahmann JD, 1996, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V4, P174, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0193(1996)4:3&lt;174::AID-HBM3&gt;3.0.CO;2-0
   Schmahmann JD, 2007, CEREBELLUM, V6, P254, DOI 10.1080/14734220701490995
   Schutter DJLG, 2003, NEUROSCI LETT, V336, P73, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3940(02)01077-7
   Seidman LJ, 1998, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V12, P505, DOI 10.1037/0894-4105.12.4.505
   Sidhoumi D, 2010, CLIN NEUROPHYSIOL, V121, P802, DOI [10.1016/j.clinph.2009.12.033, 10.1016/j.cliniph.2009.12.033]
   SMITH MC, 1975, BRAIN RES, V95, P423, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(75)90119-5
   SNIDER RS, 1976, J NEUROSCI RES, V2, P133, DOI 10.1002/jnr.490020204
   SNIDER SR, 1982, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V6, P47, DOI 10.1016/0149-7634(82)90006-9
   Spranger M, 1999, EUR NEUROL, V41, P150, DOI 10.1159/000008039
   Spreen O, 1991, COMPENDIUM NEUROPSYC
   Stefan K, 2008, NEUROIMAGE, V40, P265, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2007.11.037
   Stoodley CJ, 2009, NEUROIMAGE, V44, P489, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2008.08.039
   Stoodley CJ, 2010, CORTEX, V46, P831, DOI 10.1016/j.cortex.2009.11.008
   Tashiro H, 1999, CLIN NEUROPATHOL, V18, P198
   Tavano A, 2007, BRAIN, V130, P2646, DOI 10.1093/brain/awm201
   Tolbert D L, 1976, Neuroscience, V1, P205, DOI 10.1016/0306-4522(76)90078-6
   Tran KD, 1998, AM J PSYCHIAT, V155, P1288
   Turner R, 2004, J NEUROPSYCH CLIN N, V16, P400, DOI 10.1176/appi.neuropsych.16.4.400
   Wechsler D., 1999, WECHSLER ABBREVIATED
   Wechsler D., 1997, WECHSLER MEMORY SCAL
   Wechsler D, 2001, WECHSLER TEST ADULT
   WEINBERGER DR, 1979, LANCET, V1, P718
NR 101
TC 23
BP 91
EP 100
PY 2010
PD DEC
VL 124
IS 1-3
DI 10.1016/j.schres.2010.08.015
GA 694UE
UT WOS:000285323700014
ER

PT J
AU Kashdan, TB
   Roberts, JE
AF Kashdan, TB
   Roberts, JE
TI Trait and state curiosity in the genesis of intimacy: Differentiation
   from related constructs
SO JOURNAL OF SOCIAL AND CLINICAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 SUNY Buffalo, Buffalo, NY 14260 USA.
RP Kashdan, TB, George Mason Univ, Dept Psychol, Mail Stop 3F5, Fairfax, VA 22030 USA.
EM tkashdan@gmu.edu
ID SOCIAL-INTERACTION; NEGATIVE AFFECT; ANXIETY; PERSONALITY; VALIDATION;
   BEHAVIOR; HEALTH; PHOBIA
AB We examined the roles of curiosity, social anxiety, and positive affect (PA) and negative affect (NA) in the development of interpersonal closeness. A reciprocal self-disclosure task was used wherein participants and trained confederates asked and answered questions escalating in personal and emotional depth (mimicking closeness-development). Relationships between curiosity and relationship outcomes were examined using regression analyses. Controlling for trait measures of social anxiety, PA, and NA, trait curiosity predicted greater partner ratings of attraction and closeness. Social anxiety moderated the relationship between trait curiosity and self-ratings of attraction such that curiosity was associated with greater attraction among those low in social anxiety compared to those high in social anxiety. In contrast, trait PA was related to greater self-ratings of attraction but had no relationship with partners' ratings. Trait curiosity predicted positive relationship outcomes as a function of state curiosity generated during the interaction, even after controlling for state PA.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   ARON A, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P596, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.4.596
   Auhagen AE, 1997, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V4, P63, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.1997.tb00131.x
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Baumeister R. F., 2001, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V5, P323, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.5.4.323
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1990, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V9, P165, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1990.9.2.165
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P497, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.3.497
   BUHRMESTER D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P991, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.6.991
   Burger JM, 2000, MOTIV EMOTION, V24, P51, DOI 10.1023/A:1005539609679
   Byrne D, 1971, ATTRACTION PARADIGM
   Clark D. M., 1995, SOCIAL PHOBIA DIAGNO, P69
   Davis D., 1982, PERSONALITY ROLES SO, P85
   Forgas JP, 2002, PSYCHOL INQ, V13, P1, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1301_01
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   HEIMBERG RG, 1985, COGNITIVE THER RES, V9, P443, DOI 10.1007/BF01173092
   HOUSE JS, 1988, SCIENCE, V241, P540, DOI 10.1126/science.3399889
   Kashdan T. B., 2004, CHARACTER STRENGTHS, P125
   Kashdan TB, 2002, COGNITIVE THER RES, V26, P789, DOI 10.1023/A:1021293501345
   Kashdan TB, 2004, J PERS ASSESS, V82, P291, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa8203_05
   Kashdan TB, 2004, COGNITIVE THER RES, V28, P119, DOI 10.1023/B:COTR.0000016934.20981.68
   Kenny D. A., 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V1, P233
   Mattick RP, 1998, BEHAV RES THER, V36, P455, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(97)10031-6
   MCINTYRE CW, 1991, B PSYCHONOMIC SOC, V29, P67
   Nezlek JB, 2000, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V109, P11, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.109.1.11
   Rapee RM, 1997, BEHAV RES THER, V35, P741, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(97)00022-3
   SEGRIN C, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P655, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.103.4.655
   SHROUT PE, 1979, PSYCHOL BULL, V86, P420, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.86.2.420
   Spielberger C. D., 1994, MOTIVATION THEORY RE, P221
   SPIELBERGER CD, 1979, UNPUB PRELIMINARY MA
   Tabachnick B. G., 2001, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Tellegen A., 1985, ANXIETY ANXIETY DISO, P681
   Tellegen A, 1999, PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P297, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00157
   Uchino BN, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V119, P488, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.119.3.488
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P128, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.1.128
   WATSON D, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P1011, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.6.1011
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson D, 1994, PANAS X MANUAL POSIT
   Zuckerman M., 1994, BEHAV EXPRESSIONS BI
NR 39
TC 29
BP 792
EP 816
PY 2004
PD DEC
VL 23
IS 6
DI 10.1521/jscp.23.6.792.54800
GA 887AD
UT WOS:000226273600003
ER

PT J
AU WESTIN, T
   TOLLESSON, E
   BERGSTROM, K
AF WESTIN, T
   TOLLESSON, E
   BERGSTROM, K
TI CRANIOFACIAL PROSTHESES RETAINED ON IMPLANTS - A STUDY ON SUBJECTIVE
   WELL-BEING AND SAFETY
SO QUALITY OF LIFE RESEARCH
J9 QUAL LIFE RES
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 GOTHENBURG UNIV,SAHLGRENS HOSP,DEPT OTOLARYNGOL HEAD & NECK SURG,S-41345 GOTHENBURG,SWEDEN.
NR 0
TC 2
BP 81
EP 81
PY 1993
PD FEB
VL 2
IS 1
GA LF052
UT WOS:A1993LF05200075
TG GROUP2
ER

PT J
AU LINN, LS
   YAGER, J
   COPE, D
   LEAKE, B
AF LINN, LS
   YAGER, J
   COPE, D
   LEAKE, B
TI HEALTH-STATUS, JOB-SATISFACTION, JOB STRESS, AND LIFE SATISFACTION AMONG
   ACADEMIC AND CLINICAL FACULTY
SO JAMA-JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN MEDICAL ASSOCIATION
J9 JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV CALIF LOS ANGELES,CTR HLTH SCI,DEPT PSYCHIAT,LOS ANGELES,CA 90024.
   UNIV CALIF LOS ANGELES,CTR HLTH SCI,SCH PUBL HLTH,LOS ANGELES,CA 90024.
RP LINN, LS, UNIV CALIF LOS ANGELES,CTR HLTH SCI,DEPT MED,LOS ANGELES,CA 90024, USA.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   ANWAR RAH, 1983, ANN EMERG MED, V12
   BLUMENTHAL MD, 1975, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V32, P985
   CLARKE TA, 1984, PEDIATRICS, V74, P52
   KRAKOWSKI AJ, 1982, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V38, P11
   LINN LS, 1981, SOC SCI MED-MED SOC, V15, P259, DOI 10.1016/0271-7123(81)90009-2
   LINN LS, 1984, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V25, P593
   LINN LS, MED ED
   LINN LS, 1982, PRELIMINARY EVALUATI
   MAWARDI BH, 1979, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V241, P1483, DOI 10.1001/jama.241.14.1483
   MCCRANIE EW, 1982, J FAM PRACTICE, V14, P1107
   MCCUE JD, 1982, NEW ENGL J MED, V306, P458, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198202253060805
   MECHANIC D, 1975, MED CARE, V13, P189, DOI 10.1097/00005650-197503000-00001
   MYERS JK, 1984, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V41, P959
   NUMEROF RE, 1981, HCM REV          FAL, P77
   Roeske N C, 1982, J Indiana State Med Assoc, V75, P108
   WALKER JI, 1981, CONN MED, V45, P593
   YAGER J, 1979, PSYCHIATR OPINION, V16, P21
   ZUNG WWK, 1965, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V12, P63
   ZUNG WWK, 1969, AM J PSYCHIAT, V126, P154
   1984, STATISTICAL ABSTRACT
NR 21
TC 136
BP 2775
EP 2782
PY 1985
VL 254
IS 19
DI 10.1001/jama.254.19.2775
GA AUA77
UT WOS:A1985AUA7700026
ER

PT J
AU HOWARD, JW
   DAWES, RM
AF HOWARD, JW
   DAWES, RM
TI LINEAR PREDICTION OF MARITAL HAPPINESS
SO PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY BULLETIN
J9 PERS SOC PSYCHOL B
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV OREGON,EUGENE,OR 97403.
   OREGON RES INST,EUGENE,OR 97403.
CR ALEXANDER SAH, 1971, THESIS U MISSOURI KA
   CRONBACH LJ, 1970, PSYCHOL BULL, V74, P68, DOI 10.1037/h0029382
   DAWES RM, 1974, PSYCHOL BULL, V81, P95, DOI 10.1037/h0037613
   EDWARDS J, 1973, COMMUNICATION
   LOCKE HJ, 1959, MARRIAGE FAMILY  AUG, P251
NR 5
TC 23
BP 478
EP 480
PY 1976
VL 2
IS 4
DI 10.1177/014616727600200424
GA CX682
UT WOS:A1976CX68200023
ER

PT J
AU Castanier, C
   Le Scanff, C
   Woodman, T
AF Castanier, Carole
   Le Scanff, Christine
   Woodman, Tim
TI Mountaineering as affect regulation: the moderating role of
   self-regulation strategies
SO ANXIETY STRESS AND COPING
J9 ANXIETY STRESS COPIN
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Castanier, Carole; Le Scanff, Christine] Univ Paris 11, UFR STAPS, F-91405 Orsay, France.
   [Woodman, Tim] Bangor Univ, Sch Sport Hlth & Exercise Sci, Bangor, Gwynedd, Wales.
RP Castanier, C, Univ Paris 11, UFR STAPS, Bat 335, F-91405 Orsay, France.
EM carole.castanier@u-psud.fr
DE affect change; anxiety; risk-taking; escape; compensation; high-risk
   sports
ID SENSATION SEEKING SCALE; RISK-TAKING BEHAVIOR; EMOTION REGULATION;
   ANXIETY; PERSONALITY; SPORTS; ALEXITHYMIA; ADOLESCENTS; PERSPECTIVE;
   MOTIVATION
AB We investigated the change in mountaineers' affect from pre- to post-mountain route and the moderating role of self-regulation strategies in this process. First, we hypothesized that engagement in a high-risk sport such as mountaineering would lead to a decrease in negative affect and an increase in positive affect and that this affect regulation would be moderated by self-regulation strategies (escape from self-awareness and compensation). Second, we predicted that the self-regulation affect process would be specifically associated with high-risk sport rather than sport generally. One hundred and five mountaineers and 73 judokas completed the Risk and Excitement Inventory and the Positive and Negative Emotions Scale before and after completing their activity (mountain route or judo fight). Regression analyses revealed that anxiety significantly decreased from pre- to post-mountain route and that the self-regulation of escape from awareness yielded a significantly greater anxiety decrease. No such interaction emerged for the compensation strategy and no effects were revealed for judokas. Results are discussed in terms of the specificity of the high-risk sport domain in its ability to serve an affect regulation function for those individuals who seek to escape from self-awareness.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Arnett JJ, 1996, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V20, P693, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(96)00027-X
   BARLOW M, 2007, 12 EUR C SPORT PSYCH
   Bless H., 2000, MESSAGE ROLE SUBJECT
   Breivik G., 1995, PERSONALITY SENSATIO
   Carver C. S., 1981, ATTENTION SELF REGUL
   Cazenave N, 2007, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V20, P421, DOI 10.1080/10615800701330176
   Cheng WNK, 2009, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V10, P271, DOI 10.1016/j.psychsport.2008.08.001
   Cooper ML, 2000, J PERS, V68, P1059, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00126
   Cooper ML, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1528, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.6.1528
   Diener E, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P81, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00415
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P130, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.1.130
   Duval S, 1972, THEORY OBJECTIVE SEL
   EWERT AW, 1994, ENVIRON BEHAV, V26, P3, DOI 10.1177/0013916594261001
   Fenichel O, 1939, INT J PSYCHOANAL, V20, P263
   Ferrando PJ, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V31, P1121, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00208-7
   Fyffe A, 1997, HDB CLIMBING
   Gross JJ, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P551, DOI 10.1080/026999399379186
   Grossbard JR, 2009, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V22, P153, DOI 10.1080/10615800802020643
   HAMILTON JC, 1993, J PSYCHOTHERAPY INTE, V3, P205
   HIMELSTEIN P, 1985, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V6, P121, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(85)90037-6
   HORVATH P, 1993, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V14, P41, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(93)90173-Z
   Hoyle RH, 2000, J PERS, V68, P1203, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00132
   Jackson JSH, 1996, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V21, P103, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(95)00217-0
   Jelalian E, 2000, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V27, P84, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(00)00098-7
   Judd CM, 2001, PSYCHOL METHODS, V6, P115, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.6.2.115
   Lafollie D, 2007, ENCEPHALE, V33, P135
   Lafollie D, 2008, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V40, P113, DOI 10.1037/0008400X.40.2.113
   Larsen R. J., 2004, HDB SELF REGULATION, P40
   Larsen RJ, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P218, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1103_07
   LESTER JT, 1983, J HUMANIST PSYCHOL, V23, P31, DOI 10.1177/0022167883232005
   Lester J, 2004, J HUMANIST PSYCHOL, V44, P86, DOI 10.1177/0022167803257111
   Llewellyn DJ, 2008, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V9, P413, DOI 10.1016/j.psychsport.2007.07.003
   Michel G, 1997, ENCEPHALE, V23, P403
   Parkinson B., 1996, CHANGING MOODS PSYCH
   Pelissolo A, 2007, ENCEPHALE, V33, P256
   Price IR, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V38, P1203, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.08.003
   Pyszczynski T., 1990, ANXIETY RES, V2, P177, DOI 10.1080/08917779008249335
   Shapiro R, 1998, J ADOLESCENCE, V21, P143, DOI 10.1006/jado.1997.0138
   Slanger E, 1997, J RES PERS, V31, P355, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1997.2193
   Tabachnick B. G., 2001, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Taylor RL, 1997, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V10, P351, DOI 10.1080/10615809708249309
   Thompson R A, 1994, Monogr Soc Res Child Dev, V59, P25, DOI 10.2307/1166137
   Turner C, 2004, ACCIDENT ANAL PREV, V36, P93, DOI 10.1016/S0001-4575(02)00131-8
   VANHASSELT VB, 1993, ADDICT BEHAV, V18, P9, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(93)90004-S
   Woodman T, 2008, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V30, P424
   WOODMAN T, 2005, 20 ANN C ASS APPL SP
   WOODMAN T, 2010, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERCI
   Woodman T, 2009, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V116, P134, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2008.11.022
   Woodman T., 2001, HDB SPORT PSYCHOL, P290
   Zuckerman M., 2007, SENSATION SEEKING RI, DOI [10.1037/11555-000, DOI 10.1037/11555-000]
   Zuckerman M., 1994, BEHAV EXPRESSIONS BI
NR 52
TC 2
BP 75
EP 89
PY 2011
VL 24
IS 1
DI 10.1080/10615801003774210
GA 685DP
UT WOS:000284608500006
ER

PT J
AU Sedikides, C
   Horton, RS
   Gregg, AP
AF Sedikides, Constantine
   Horton, Robert S.
   Gregg, Aiden P.
TI The why's the limit: Curtailing self-enhancement with explanatory
   introspection
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY
J9 J PERS
LA English
DT Review
C1 Univ Southampton, Sch Psychol, Ctr Res Self & Ident, Southampton SO17 1BJ, Hants, England.
RP Sedikides, C, Univ Southampton, Sch Psychol, Ctr Res Self & Ident, Highfield Campus, Southampton SO17 1BJ, Hants, England.
EM cs2@soton.ac.uk
ID INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; SERVING ASSESSMENTS; MENTAL SIMULATION; SOCIAL
   PREDICTION; ESTEEM; BIAS; NARCISSISM; INFORMATION; VALUES; PERSONALITY
AB Self-enhancement is linked to psychological gains (e.g., subjective well-being, persistence in adversity) but also to intrapersonal and interpersonal costs (e.g., excessive risk taking, antisocial behavior). Thus, constraints on self-enhancement may sometimes afford intrapersonal and interpersonal advantages. We tested whether explanatory introspection (i.e., generating reasons for why one might or might not possess personality traits) constitutes one such constraint. Experiment 1 demonstrated that explanatory introspection curtails self-enhancement. Experiment 2 clarified that the underlying mechanism must (a) involve explanatory questioning rather than descriptive imagining, (b) invoke the self rather than another person, and (c) feature written expression rather than unaided contemplation. Finally, Experiment 3 obtained evidence that an increase in uncertainty about oneself mediates the effect.
CR Alicke MD, 2001, MOTIV EMOTION, V25, P7, DOI 10.1023/A:1010655705069
   ALICKE MD, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P1621, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.49.6.1621
   ALICKE MD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P804, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.68.5.804
   Anderson C. A., 1982, SOC COGNITION, V1, P126, DOI 10.1521/soco.1982.1.2.126
   Baccus JR, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P498, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.00708.x
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Baumeister R. F, 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V1, P680
   Baumeister R. F., 2001, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V5, P323, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.5.4.323
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P141, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.1.141
   Baumeister R. F., 2003, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V4, P1, DOI [10.1111/1529-1006.01431, DOI 10.1111/1529-1006.01431]
   Bem D. J., 1972, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V6, P1, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60024-6
   Bernard MM, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P63, DOI 10.1177/0146167202238372
   Bernard MM, 2003, SOC COGNITION, V21, P1, DOI 10.1521/soco.21.1.1.21193
   Bless H., 2000, MESSAGE ROLE SUBJECT
   Bonanno GA, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P984, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.6.984
   Bushman BJ, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P219, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.1.219
   California Task Force to Promote Self-esteem and Personal and Social Responsibility, 1990, STAT SELF EST
   CAMPBELL JD, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P538, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.3.538
   Campbell WK, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P340, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.2.340
   CAROLL JS, 1978, J EXPT SOCIAL PSYCHO, V14, P88
   Cottingham John, 1984, PHILOS WRITINGS DESC, V1
   Dauenheimer D. G., 2002, REV INT PSYCHOL SOC, V15, P89
   Davies MF, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P736, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.4.736
   Dijksterhuis A, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P345, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.2.345
   Donnellan MB, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P328, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2005.01535.x
   Dunning D, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI PUBL INT, V5, P69, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1529-1006.2004.00018.X
   Dunning D, 1999, PSYCHOL INQ, V10, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli1001_1
   DUNNING D, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1082, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1082
   Duval TS, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P49, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.1.49
   Epley N, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P861, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.6.861
   Farwell L, 1998, J PERS, V66, P65, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00003
   FAZIO RH, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P232, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.41.2.232
   FENIGSTEIN A, 1975, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V43, P522, DOI 10.1037/h0076760
   FESTINGER L, 1959, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V58, P203, DOI 10.1037/h0041593
   Gosling SD, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1337, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.5.1337
   Green J. D., 2004, SELF MEMORY, P161
   GREENWALD AG, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P41, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.57.1.41
   Heimpel SA, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P128, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.1.128
   Higgins ET, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P1062, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.6.1062
   Hirt ER, 2004, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P374, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2003.07.009
   HIRT ER, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.6.1069
   HIXON JG, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P35, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.1.35
   JOHN OP, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P206, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.66.1.206
   Josephs RA, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P920, DOI 10.1177/0146167203253124
   KAHNEMAN D, 1981, SCIENCE, V221, P453
   KERNIS MH, 1994, J RES PERS, V28, P4, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1994.1002
   Kihlstrom JF, 2003, HANDBOOK OF SELF AND IDENTITY, P68
   KLEIN SB, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.1.5
   KOEHLER DJ, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V110, P499, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.110.3.499
   Kumashiro M, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P732, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2005.01603.x
   KUNDA Z, 1989, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P272, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(89)90023-1
   Leary MR, 2003, HANDBOOK OF SELF AND IDENTITY, P401
   LEARY MR, 1994, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V13, P461, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.13.6.461
   LOOMIS LR, 1942, PLATO APOLOGY CRITO
   LORD CG, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1231, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.6.1231
   Maio GR, 2001, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P104, DOI 10.1006/jesp.2000.1436
   Maio GR, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P294, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.2.294
   Markman KD, 2002, SOC COGNITION, V20, P58, DOI 10.1521/soco.20.1.58.20943
   MARKUS H, 1977, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P63, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.35.2.63
   McKay M., 2000, SELF ESTEEM PROVEN P
   Mezulis AH, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P711, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.130.5.711
   MORF CC, 1993, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V19, P668, DOI 10.1177/0146167293196001
   Morf CC, 2001, PSYCHOL INQ, V12, P177, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1204_1
   OETTINGEN G, 2001, INTRAINDIVIDUAL PROC, P329
   Oleson KC, 2000, J PERS, V68, P491, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00104
   Paulhus DL, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1197, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.5.1197
   Pennebaker J. W., 2003, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HLTH, P362
   Petty RE, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P722, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.5.722
   Pronin E, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P369, DOI 10.1177/0146167202286008
   RASKIN RN, 1979, PSYCHOL REP, V45, P590
   RHODEWALT F, 2000, UNPUB NPI NARCISSISM
   Robins RW, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P340, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.2.340
   ROBINSON MD, 1995, COMMUN RES, V22, P575, DOI 10.1177/009365095022005003
   ROESE NJ, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P199
   ROSS L, 1977, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P817, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.35.11.817
   SANITIOSO R, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P229, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.2.229
   Sanna LJ, 2000, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V9, P168, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00086
   SCHLENKER BR, 1982, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V18, P89, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(82)90083-X
   SCHWARZ N, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P195, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.2.195
   SEDIKIDES C, IN PRESS SELF CRITIC
   Sedikides C, 1997, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P209, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60018-0
   SEDIKIDES C, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P317, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.2.317
   Sedikides C, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P906, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.6.906
   Sedikides C., 2006, EVOLUTION SOCIAL PSY, P55
   SEDIKIDES C, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P759, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.759
   Sedikides C., 2000, PSYCHOL PERSPECTIVES, P91, DOI 10.1037/10357-004
   SEDIKIDES C, IN PRESS FRONTIERS S
   Sedikides C., 2003, SAGE HDB SOCIAL PSYC, P110
   Sedikides C., 1997, PERSONALITY SOCIAL P, V1, P80
   Sedikides C, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P60, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.1.60
   Sedikides C, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P592, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.3.592
   Sedikides C, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P400, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.3.400
   Sedikides C, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P378, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.2.378
   Sedikides C, 2002, SELF AND IDENTITY: PERSONAL, SOCIAL, AND SYMBOLIC, P103
   Sedikides C, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P539, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.4.539
   Sedikides C, 2004, SOC COGNITION, V22, P4, DOI 10.1521/soco.22.1.4.30987
   Silvia P. J., 2001, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V5, P241, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.5.3.241
   Stapel DA, 2004, SOC COGNITION, V22, P147, DOI 10.1521/soco.22.1.147.30989
   Steele C. M., 1988, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V21, P261, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60229-4
   Swann WB, 2003, HANDBOOK OF SELF AND IDENTITY, P367
   Taylor SE, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P165, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.84.1.165
   TAYLOR SE, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P193, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.2.193
   Tesser A., 1978, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V11, P289, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60010-6
   Tesser A, 2001, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P66, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00117
   TETLOCK PE, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P632, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.57.4.632
   TICE DM, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P1120, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.6.1120
   Titchener EB, 1912, AM J PSYCHOL, V23, P485, DOI 10.2307/1413058
   TVERSKY A, 1974, SCIENCE, V185, P1124, DOI 10.1126/science.185.4157.1124
   WEINER B, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V97, P74, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.97.1.74
   WEINSTEIN ND, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P806, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.39.5.806
   Wilson T. D., 1989, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V22, P287, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60311-1
   WILSON TD, 1993, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V19, P331, DOI 10.1177/0146167293193010
   WILSON TD, 1989, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P379, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(89)90029-2
   Wilson TD, 2004, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V55, P493, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.55.090902.141954
   Wosinska W, 1996, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V18, P229, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp1802_8
   Wundt W., 1894, LECT HUMAN ANIMAL PS
NR 116
TC 17
BP 783
EP 824
PY 2007
PD AUG
VL 75
IS 4
DI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2007.00457.x
GA 179WX
UT WOS:000247322200006
ER

PT J
AU KEMP, BE
AF KEMP, BE
TI THE MUSEUM OF HAPPINESS - KERCHEVAL,JL
SO LIBRARY JOURNAL
J9 LIBR J
LA English
DT Book Review
RP KEMP, BE, LIB APPLICAT SPECIALIST,RESTON,VA, USA.
CR KERCHEVAL JL, 1993, MUSEUM HAPPINESS
NR 1
TC 0
BP 88
EP 89
PY 1993
PD OCT 15
VL 118
IS 17
GA MB315
UT WOS:A1993MB31500192
ER

PT J
AU Rosmond, R
   Bjorntorp, P
AF Rosmond, R
   Bjorntorp, P
TI Psychiatric ill-health of women and its relationship to obesity and body
   fat distribution
SO OBESITY RESEARCH
J9 OBES RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Sahlgrens Univ Hosp, Dept Heart & Lung Dis, S-14345 Goteborg, Sweden.
RP Rosmond, R, Sahlgrens Univ Hosp, Dept Heart & Lung Dis, S-14345 Goteborg, Sweden.
DE depression; anxiety; sleep; BMI; WHR; women
ID MIDDLE-AGED MEN; ADIPOSE-TISSUE; STRESS; HEIGHT; WEIGHT
AB Objective: Abdominal obesity is associated with serious, prevalent diseases. Previously, psychiatric symptoms and ill-health has been found in this condition in men. The results of a similar study in women is reported herein.
   Research Methods and Procedures: A cohort of 1464 women, aged 40 years and recruited by systematic sampling, was examined (77.7% participation rate). Items regarding use of anxiolytics, hypnotics, and antidepressive drugs were registered, as well as symptoms of dyspepsia, sleeping disturbances, melancholy, and degree of life satisfaction. Smoking and alcohol consumption, as well as self-measured weight, height, waist, and hip circumferences, were reported, from which body mass index [BMI; weight (kg)/height(2) (m(2)), kg/m(2)] and the waist/hip circumference ratio (WHR) were calculated.
   Results: In bivariate analyses, BMI was associated with use of anxiolytics, antidepressive drugs, various sleeping disturbances, and a low degree of life satisfaction. After controlling for the WHR, alcohol, and tobacco use in multivariate analysis, the associations between BMT and use of anxiolytics and sleeping disturbances remained significant. The WHR correlated with dyspepsia, sleeping problems, and use of antidepressive drugs. After adjustments for BMI, smoking, and alcohol, the relationship to dyspepsia and antidepressants remained significant.
   Discussion: The results suggest that elevated BMI (obesity) and elevated WHR (central fat distribution) are associated in different ways with symptoms of psychiatric ill-health in women. Obesity alone shows no such relationships to psychiatric ill-health in men, whereas central fat distribution shows independent associations to all of the measured variables studied in this report in women, suggesting gender differences in these associations.
CR Bjrntorp P, 1993, Obes Res, V1, P206
   Bjrntorp P, 1988, Acta Med Scand Suppl, V723, P121
   CLARKSON TB, 1987, CIRCULATION, V76, P29
   Fisher R. A., 1966, DESIGN EXPT
   FRANKENHAEUSER M, 1983, BIOBEHAVIORAL BASES, V2, P91
   FRANKENHAEUSER M, 1978, PSYCHOSOM MED, V40, P334
   JAYO JM, 1993, INT J OBESITY, V17, P597
   KAYE SA, 1993, INT J OBESITY, V17, P271
   LAPIDUS L, 1989, APPETITE, V12, P25
   LARSSON BO, 1989, APPETITE, V13, P37, DOI 10.1016/0195-6663(89)90025-1
   LINKOWSKI P, 1985, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V61, P429
   MANTEL N, 1963, J AM STAT ASSOC, V58, P690
   MIETTINEN O, 1976, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V103, P226
   NAKATSUKA H, 1995, INT J OBESITY, V19, P50
   Rosmond R, 1996, OBES RES, V4, P245
   Rosmond R, 1996, INT J OBESITY, V20, P599
   ROSMOND R, 1996, INT J OBES RELAT S4, V20, P107
   ROYBYRNE P, 1986, AM J PSYCHIAT, V43, P896
   SJOSTROM L, 1972, METABOLISM, V21, P1143, DOI 10.1016/0026-0495(72)90109-6
   STEWART AL, 1982, J CHRON DIS, V35, P295, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(82)90085-6
   STUNKARD AJ, 1981, AM J CLIN NUTR, V34, P1593
   STUNKARD AJ, 1992, OBESITY, P352
   Vague J., 1947, PRESSE MED, V53, P339
   WING RR, 1991, ARTERIOSCLER THROMB, V11, P1250
NR 24
TC 61
BP 338
EP 345
PY 1998
PD SEP
VL 6
IS 5
GA 117CN
UT WOS:000075763200004
ER

PT J
AU Geyh, S
   Fellinghauer, BAG
   Kirchberger, I
   Post, MWM
AF Geyh, Szilvia
   Fellinghauer, Bernd A. G.
   Kirchberger, Inge
   Post, Marcel W. M.
TI Cross-cultural validity of four quality of life scales in persons with
   spinal cord injury
SO HEALTH AND QUALITY OF LIFE OUTCOMES
J9 HEALTH QUAL LIFE OUT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Geyh, Szilvia; Fellinghauer, Bernd A. G.] SPF, Nottwil, Switzerland.
   [Geyh, Szilvia; Fellinghauer, Bernd A. G.] Univ Lucerne, Dept Hlth Sci & Hlth Policy, Nottwil, Switzerland.
   [Fellinghauer, Bernd A. G.] Swiss Fed Inst Technol, Seminar Stat, Zurich, Switzerland.
   [Kirchberger, Inge] Univ Munich, Inst Hlth & Rehabil Sci, Munich, Germany.
   [Post, Marcel W. M.] Rehabil Ctr De Hoogstr, Utrecht, Netherlands.
   [Post, Marcel W. M.] Rudolf Magnus Inst Neurosci, NL-3508 TA Utrecht, Netherlands.
RP Geyh, S, SPF, Nottwil, Switzerland.
EM szilvia.geyh@paranet.ch
ID WELL-BEING INDEX; PSYCHOMETRIC PROPERTIES; HEALTH-STATUS; SATISFACTION;
   VALIDATION; WHOQOL; CONCEPTUALIZATION; PEOPLE; FIELD; EQUIVALENCE
AB Background: Quality of life (QoL) in persons with spinal cord injury (SCI) has been found to differ across countries. However, comparability of measurement results between countries depends on the cross-cultural validity of the applied instruments. The study examined the metric quality and cross-cultural validity of the Satisfaction with Life Scale (SWLS), the Life Satisfaction Questionnaire (LISAT-9), the Personal Well-Being Index (PWI) and the 5-item World Health Organization Quality of Life Assessment (WHOQoL-5) across six countries in a sample of persons with spinal cord injury (SCI).
   Methods: A cross-sectional multi-centre study was conducted and the data of 243 out-patients with SCI from study centers in Australia, Brazil, Canada, Israel, South Africa, and the United States were analyzed using Raschbased methods.
   Results: The analyses showed high reliability for all 4 instruments (person reliability index .78-.92). Unidimensionality of measurement was supported for the WHOQoL-5 (Chi(2) = 16.43, df = 10, p =.088), partially supported for the PWI (Chi(2) = 15.62, df = 16, p = .480), but rejected for the LISAT-9 (Chi(2) = 50.60, df = 18, p = .000) and the SWLS (Chi2 = 78.54, df = 10, p =.000) based on overall and item-wise Chi(2) tests, principal components analyses and independent t-tests. The response scales showed the expected ordering for the WHOQoL-5 and the PWI, but not for the other two instruments. Using differential item functioning (DIF) analyses potential cross-country bias was found in two items of the SWLS and the WHOQoL-5, three items of the LISAT-9 and four items of the PWI. However, applying Rasch-based statistical methods, especially subtest analyses, it was possible to identify optimal strategies to enhance the metric properties and the cross-country equivalence of the instruments post-hoc. Following the post-hoc procedures the WHOQOL-5 and the PWI worked in a consistent and expected way in all countries.
   Conclusions: QoL assessment using the summary scores of the WHOQOL-5 and the PWI appeared cross-culturally valid in persons with SCI. In contrast, summary scores of the LISAT-9 and the SWLS have to be interpreted with caution. The findings of the current study can be especially helpful to select instruments for international research projects in SCI.
CR Acquadro C, 2003, VALUE HEALTH, V6, P522, DOI 10.1046/j.1524-4733.2003.65309.x
   Acquadro C, 2008, VALUE HEALTH, V11, P509, DOI 10.1111/j.1524-4733.2007.00292.x
   Andrich David, 2003, J Appl Meas, V4, P205
   Andrich D., 2004, MED CARE, V42, pI7
   Andrich D., 1982, ED RES PERSPECTIVES, V9, P95
   Andrich D, 1988, RASCH MODELS MEASURE
   Andrich D., 2009, RUMM 2030 BETA VERSI
   Argyle M., 2001, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   ARRINDELL WA, 1991, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V12, P117, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(91)90094-R
   Biering-Sorensen F, 2006, SPINAL CORD, V44, P541, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101918
   BLAND JM, 1995, BRIT MED J, V310, P170
   Bond T, 2001, APPL RASCH MODEL FUN
   Catz A, 2007, SPINAL CORD, V45, P275, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101960
   Chapin MH, 2004, DISABIL REHABIL, V26, P1135, DOI 10.1080/09638280410001714772
   Charlifue S, 2004, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V85, P1848, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2004.03.017
   CHWALISZ K, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P820, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.5.820
   CIEZA A, 2010, SPINA CORD, V8, P305
   Cieza Alarcos, 2004, J Rehabil Med, P9
   Cummins RA, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V64, P159, DOI 10.1023/A:1024704320683
   Davern M., 2007, J HAPPINESS STUD, V8, P429, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-007-9066-1
   DIENER E, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P7, DOI 10.1007/BF01078966
   DIENER E, 1999, BEING FDN HEDONIC PS
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Dijkers M, 2007, INT J NURS STUD, V44, P153, DOI 10.1016/j.ijnurstu.2006.07.016
   Dijkers MPJM, 2005, J REHABIL RES DEV, V42, P87, DOI 10.1682/JRRD.2004.08.0100
   Dijkers MPJM, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P867, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90076-X
   *EUR COMM, 2009, EUR EUR, V71
   Fisher Jr WP, 1992, RASCH MEASUREMENT T, V6, P238
   FISHER WP, 2008, RASCH MEASUREMENT T, V22, P1158
   Fugl-Meyer A., 1991, CLIN REHABIL, V5, P25, DOI 10.1177/026921559100500105
   Fugl-Meyer AR, 2002, J REHABIL MED, V34, P239, DOI 10.1080/165019702760279242
   Granger C V, 2007, Eura Medicophys, V43, P559
   Grill E, 2005, DISABIL REHABIL, V27, P361, DOI 10.1080/09638280400013974
   Hallin P, 2000, SPINAL CORD, V38, P509, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101054
   Hammell KW, 2004, SPINAL CORD, V42, P491, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101636
   Herdman M, 1998, QUAL LIFE RES, V7, P323, DOI 10.1023/A:1008846618880
   Higginson IJ, 2001, BRIT MED J, V322, P1297, DOI 10.1136/bmj.322.7297.1297
   Ide M, 2001, SPINAL CORD, V39, P387, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101171
   Inglehart R, 2008, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P264, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6924.2008.00078.x
   International Wellbeing Group, 2006, PERS WELLB IND
   Keith RA, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P1122, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90182-4
   Kennedy P, 2006, SPINAL CORD, V44, P95, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101787
   Kennedy Paul, 2006, Psychol Health Med, V11, P91, DOI 10.1080/13548500500330494
   Kennedy P, 2009, SPINAL CORD, V48, P144
   Lange R, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V29, P131, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00183-X
   Laranjeira CA, 2009, PSYCHOL HEALTH MED, V14, P220, DOI 10.1080/13548500802459900
   Lau ALD, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V72, P403, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-0561-z
   Lin MR, 2007, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V86, P104, DOI 10.1097/01.phm.0000247780.64373.0e
   Linacre J. M., 1994, RASCH MEASUREMENT T, V7, P328
   Linacre John M, 2002, J Appl Meas, V3, P85
   McDowell I, 2006, MEASURING HLTH GUIDE
   McHorney CA, 1999, ANNU REV PUBL HEALTH, V20, P309, DOI 10.1146/annurev.publhealth.20.1.309
   Moons P, 2006, INT J NURS STUD, V43, P891, DOI 10.1016/j.ijnurstu.2006.03.015
   National Spinal Cord Injury Statistical Center, 2006, SPIN CORD INJ MOD SY
   Naughton MJ, 2003, QUAL LIFE RES, V12, P73, DOI 10.1023/A:1023585707046
   NORRBRINK BC, 2006, J REHABIL MED, V38, P172
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   Post Marcel, 2005, J Neurol Phys Ther, V29, P139
   Post MWM, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P395, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90139-3
   Post MWM, 1999, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V14, P679, DOI 10.1080/08870449908410757
   Putzke JD, 2002, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V83, P555, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2002.31173
   Raiche G., 2005, RASCH MEASUREMENT T, V19, P1012
   Rintala DH, 2005, J REHABIL RES DEV, V42, P291, DOI 10.1682/JRRD.2004.10.0155
   Schmidt S, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V77, P95, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-5555-y
   Schmidt S, 2006, EUR J PUBLIC HEALTH, V16, P420, DOI 10.1093/eurpub/ckl155
   Shevlin M, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P911, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00088-9
   Skevington SM, 2004, QUAL LIFE RES, V13, P299, DOI 10.1023/B:QURE.0000018486.91360.00
   Skevington SM, 2004, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V39, P1, DOI 10.1007/s00127-004-0700-5
   Smith Everett V Jr, 2002, J Appl Meas, V3, P205
   Smith R. M., 1994, ABLEX, V2, P316
   Songhuai L, 2009, SPINAL CORD, V47, P82, DOI 10.1038/sc.2008.83
   Tate D. G., 2001, TOPICS SPINAL CORD I, V7, P1
   Tennant A., 2006, RASCH MEAS T, V20, P1048
   Tennant A, 2004, MED CARE S, V42, P137
   Harper A, 1998, PSYCHOL MED, V28, P551
   Power M, 1998, SOC SCI MED, V46, P1569
   Tiliouine H, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V75, P1, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-2012-2
   Tucker KL, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V78, P341, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-1037-5
   Vautier S, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V68, P235, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000025595.92546.eb
   Vitterso J, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V74, P327, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-4644-7
   Ware JE, 1998, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V51, P903, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(98)00081-X
   Ware JE, 2003, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V84, pS43, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2003.50246
   Wood-Dauphinee S, 2002, RESTOR NEUROL NEUROS, V20, P135
   Woolrich Rachel A, 2006, Psychol Health Med, V11, P80, DOI 10.1080/13548500500294211
   Wright B. D., 1982, RATING SCALE ANAL
   SPINAL CORD INJURY R
NR 88
TC 14
AR 94
PY 2010
PD SEP 3
VL 8
DI 10.1186/1477-7525-8-94
GA 656CY
UT WOS:000282304800001
ER

PT J
AU Gong, GD
AF Gong Gao De
TI The Religious Meanings of the Four Cardinal Virtues
SO UNIVERSITAS-MONTHLY REVIEW OF PHILOSOPHY AND CULTURE
J9 UNIVERSITAS-TAIWAN
LA Chinese
DT Article
C1 Providence Univ, Ctr Gen Educ, Taichung, Taiwan.
RP Gong, GD, Providence Univ, Ctr Gen Educ, Taichung, Taiwan.
EM kdkung@pu.edu.tw
DE Four Cardinal Virtues; Virtue; Rational Order; Fear of God; Virtue of
   Religion; Superstition; Bad Habits and Sins
AB Thomas Aquinas discusses the four cardinal virtues (prudence, justice, fortitude and temperance) according to the three criteria-formation, subordination and function-and indicates the sequence of the four cardinal virtues.
   The virtue of prudence is being able to do what's the best to the purpose of life, be oriented toward God's beauty and good in the journey of life and then achieve the ultimate goal.
   The virtue of justice consists of the justice in distribution and the justice in exchange. The virtue of justice in distribution is to distribute public goods proportionately, while the virtue of justice in exchange is dealing with the exchange between two individuals. The difference between the two kinds of justice is due to their difference in nature.
   The virtue of fortitude refers to magnanimity, magnificence, patience and perseverance. In one's mind, he or she needs the power of fortitude to strengthen oneself as one is confronted with something beyond his ability and suffering from sins and pains.
   The virtue of temperance is to moderate one's desire and happiness as well as abstain from greed, which makes us abandon God's laws and the fruit of charity.
   Aquinas lists nine subordinate virtues under justice: religion, piety, gratitude, vengeance, veneration, honesty or truthfulness, friendship or friendliness, prodigality, expedient justice. He also stresses religion itself and the act of religion. The extraordinariness of the virtue of religion is to get closer to God for the purpose of being oriented toward Him. All the external acts that are contributed to the worship of God are meant to glorify God and bring substantial interests to the contributor.
   Bad habits are the sins of abstaining from God. The vices opposed to prudence, including temerity, thoughtlessness and inconstancy, would make one abstain from the divine good. Superstition is the major one of those bad habits opposed to the virtue of justice, such as, idolatry, divination, folk magic and taboos.
   Besides, the temptation of God, perjury, sacrilege, and simony are bad habits which are ostensibly religious but substantially blasphemous. Finally, bad habits like presumption, vanity, gluttony, drunkenness, lust and incontinence, trap man in the material world and prevent one from returning to God.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 81
EP 100
PY 2009
PD MAR
VL 36
IS 3
GA 425GI
UT WOS:000264624600007
ER

PT J
AU Ozdemir, F
   Nazik, E
   Pasinlioglu, T
AF Ozdemir, Funda
   Nazik, Evsen
   Pasinlioglu, Tuerkan
TI Determination of the Motherly Reactions to Adolescents' Experience of
   Menarche
SO JOURNAL OF PEDIATRIC AND ADOLESCENT GYNECOLOGY
J9 J PEDIATR ADOL GYNEC
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Nazik, Evsen] Cukurova Univ, Sch Nursing, Dept Obstet & Gynecol Nursing, Adana, Turkey.
   [Ozdemir, Funda; Pasinlioglu, Tuerkan] Ataturk Univ, Sch Nursing, Dept Obstet & Gynecol Nursing, Erzurum, Turkey.
RP Nazik, E, Cukurova Univ, Adana Hlth Sch, Adana, Turkey.
EM eceevsen_61@hotmail.com
DE Menarche; Female adolescents; Motherly reactions
ID MALAYSIA; GIRLS; AGE
AB Objectives: The study was conducted to identify mothers' reaction to adolescent girls' experience of menarche.
   Methods: This retrospective and descriptive study was conducted in the Nursing School and Erzurum Health School of Ataturk University in Erzurum, Turkey, in October 2008. The study comprised 191 first-year students. The data were collected via a questionnaire prepared by the researchers. The data were evaluated using SPSS software, using percentage, arithmetical average, and standard deviation.
   Results: The average age of the students was 18.82 +/- 1.1 years. A total of 92.1% of students had a democratic family structure. It was also determined that the age of the mother when the student experienced menarche was generally 30-39 years (71.7%). For 48.2 % of the students, menarche occurred at 12-13 years of age; 52.9% of them found menarche a normal event and 69.1% of them first reported their experience of menarche to their mothers. Mothers' reactions to their daughters' experience of menarche largely consisted of giving information about what to do in this period.
   Conclusions: It was determined in this study that the extent to which mothers showed reactions of happiness to their daughters' experience of menarche is rather low, but the rate of mothers telling their daughters what to do in this period was quite high.
CR AYOTOLLAHI SM, 2002, ANN HUM BIOL, V29, P355
   Chrisler JC, 1998, HEALTH CARE WOMEN I, V19, P303
   CRITCHLEY M, 1986, BUTTERWORTHS MED DIC
   Demirel S, 2003, HEMSIRELIKTE ARASTIR, V2, P47, DOI DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(03)00049-1
   DERMAN O, 2008, SEMPOZYUM DIZISI, V63, P19
   Ekerbicer HC, 2007, EUR J CONTRACEP REPR, V12, P289, DOI 10.1080/13625180701447854
   Juul A, 2006, INT J ANDROL, V29, P247, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2605.2005.00556.x
   Kalman Melanie, 2003, Health Care Women Int, V24, P868, DOI 10.1080/07399330390244275
   Lee L. K., 2006, SMJ Singapore Medical Journal, V47, P869
   Steinberg L., 2007, ADOLESCENCE
   Tang CSK, 2003, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V33, P193, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(03)00049-1
   Tasci K.D, 2006, TSK Koruyucu Hekimlik Bulteni, V5, P434
   TASKIN L, 2007, DOGUM KADIN SAGLIGI, V7
   TEKGUL N, 2005, STED, V14, P76
   Tortumluoglu G., 2004, Hemsirelik Yuksekokulu Dergisi, V7, P76
   Wronka I, 2005, ANN HUM BIOL, V32, P630, DOI 10.1080/03014460500204478
   YORULMAZ A, 2001, ULUSAL HEMSIRELIK KO, V521
NR 17
TC 2
BP 153
EP 157
PY 2010
PD JUN
VL 23
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.jpag.2009.09.001
GA 602YA
UT WOS:000278173800007
ER

PT J
AU Sears, RR
AF Sears, Robert R.
TI PSYCHOLOGICAL FACTORS IN MARITAL HAPPINESS
SO CHARACTER AND PERSONALITY
J9 CHARACT PERSON
LA English
DT Book Review
CR Terman L. W., 1938, PSYCHOL FACTORS MARI
NR 1
TC 0
BP 349
EP 350
PY 1939
PD JUN
VL 7
IS 4
GA V65TY
UT WOS:000204445800008
ER

PT J
AU Tan, SL
   Spackman, MP
   Bezdek, MA
AF Tan, Siu-Lan
   Spackman, Matthew P.
   Bezdek, Matthew A.
TI Viewers' interpretations of film characters' emotions: Effects of
   presenting film music before or after a character is shown
SO MUSIC PERCEPTION
J9 MUSIC PERCEPT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Kalamazoo Coll, Dept Psychol, Kalamazoo, MI 49006 USA.
   Brigham Young Univ, Provo, UT 84602 USA.
RP Tan, SL, Kalamazoo Coll, Dept Psychol, 403 C Olds Upton,1200 Acad St, Kalamazoo, MI 49006 USA.
DE soundtrack; foreshadowing; forward; affective priming; backward
   affective priming; emotion recognition
ID FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; COMMUNICATION; SOUNDTRACKS; INFERENCES; RECOGNITION;
   PREFERENCES; INFORMATION; EVENTS; CUES
AB STUDIES ADDRESSING EFFECTS OF MUSIC ON VIEWERS' perceptions of film have usually presented music simultaneously with a scene of interest. In the present study, 177 undergraduates viewed film excerpts with music presented before or after a scene featuring a single character. Whereas the film characters had emotionally neutral or subdued facial expressions, the music conveyed happiness, sadness, fear, or anger. Overall, participants tended to interpret characters' emotions in ways that were consistent with the particular emotion expressed in the music, offering evidence for both forward and backward affective priming effects. Our data confirm Boltz, Schulkind, and Kantra's (1991) findings on the role of music in foreshadowing. As far as we are aware, the effects of music on a prior scene have not been demonstrated in film music research. Our findings suggest that music does not have to be presented concurrently with onscreen images to influence viewers' interpretations of film content.
CR Bolivar VJ, 1994, PSYCHOMUSICOLOGY, V13, P28
   BOLTZ M, 1991, MEM COGNITION, V19, P593, DOI 10.3758/BF03197154
   Boltz MG, 2001, MUSIC PERCEPT, V18, P427, DOI 10.1525/mp.2001.18.4.427
   Boltz MG, 2004, MEM COGNITION, V32, P1194, DOI 10.3758/BF03196892
   Brown Royal S., 1994, OVERTONES UNDERTONES
   Bullerjahn C., 1994, PSYCHOMUSICOLOGY, V13, P99
   Carroll JM, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P164, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.1.164
   Carroll Noel, 1988, MYSTIFYING MOVIES FA
   Chion M, 1994, AUDIO VISION SOUND S
   CLARKE EF, 1990, MUSIC PERCEPT, V7, P213
   Clore GL, 2005, HANDBOOK OF ATTITUDES, P437
   Cohen A.J., 1993, CONT MUSIC REV, V9, P163, DOI 10.1080/07494469300640421
   COHEN AJ, 2003, MUSIC EMOTION, P249
   COOKE M, 2001, NEW GROVE DICT MUSIC, V8, P797
   Coplan Amy, 2006, FILM STUDIES, V8, P26
   Dunn J., 2003, HDB AFFECTIVE SCI, P332
   EIDSVIK C, 1997, S COGN SCI FUT FILM
   Eisenstein Sergei, 1949, FILM FORM
   EKMAN P, 1971, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V17, P124, DOI 10.1037/h0030377
   EKMAN P, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P268, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.115.2.268
   Ekman Paul, 1972, NEBRASKA S MOTIVATIO, P207
   EKMAN P, 1965, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V2, P726, DOI 10.1037/h0022736
   Elfenbein HA, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P203, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.2.203
   Ellis R., 2005, PSYCHOMUSICOLOGY, V19, P15
   ELMAN P, 1971, NEBR S MOT LINC U NE, P207
   Fockenberg DA, 2006, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P799, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2005.12.003
   GABRIELSSON A, 2003, HDB AFFECTIVE SCI, P411
   Gorbman Claudia, 1987, UNHEARD MELODIES NAR
   HANSEN CH, 1988, SEX ROLES, V19, P287, DOI 10.1007/BF00289839
   Heider F, 1944, AM J PSYCHOL, V57, P243, DOI 10.2307/1416950
   Hung K, 2001, J ADVERTISING, V30, P39
   Ilie G, 2006, MUSIC PERCEPT, V23, P319, DOI 10.1525/mp.2006.23.4.319
   Juslin PN, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P770, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.5.770
   Juslin PN, 2003, PSYCHOL MUSIC, V31, P273, DOI DOI 10.1177/03057356030313003
   Juslin PN, 2004, J NEW MUSIC RES, V33, P217, DOI 10.1080/0929821042000317813
   KALINAK K, 1992, SETTLING SCORE
   KELTNER D, 2003, HDB AFFECTIVE SCI, P415
   Krumhansl CL, 1997, CAN J EXP PSYCHOL, V51, P336, DOI 10.1037/1196-1961.51.4.336
   LONDON J, 2001, MUSIC SCI, P23
   Magliano JP, 1996, DISCOURSE PROCESS, V22, P199
   MARSHALL SK, 1988, MUSIC PERCEPT, V6, P95
   McNamara T. P., 2005, SEMANTIC PRIMING PER
   MONTEPARE JM, 1987, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V11, P33, DOI 10.1007/BF00999605
   Nagel F, 2007, BEHAV RES METHODS, V39, P283, DOI 10.3758/BF03193159
   ONDAATJE M, 2005, CONSERVATIONS W MURC
   Plantinga Carl, 1999, PASSIONATE VIEWS FIL, P239
   POSNER MI, 1976, PSYCHOL REV, V83, P157, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.83.2.157
   Prendergast R. M., 1992, FILM MUSIC NEGLECTED
   Rickard Nikki S., 2004, PSYCHOL MUSIC, V32, P371, DOI DOI 10.1177/0305735604046096
   RUBIN M, 1985, FILM SOUND THEORY PR, P277
   RUSSELL JA, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P102, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.115.1.102
   Russell JA, 2002, INT J BEHAV DEV, V26, P97, DOI 10.1080/01650250042000582
   Russell JA, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P329, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145102
   Scherer KR, 2003, SPEECH COMMUN, V40, P227, DOI 10.1016/S0167-6393(02)00084-5
   SCHUBERT E, 2004, 10 M INT C AUD DISPL
   Sinclair D., 1994, PSYCHOMUSICOLOGY, V13, P9
   Sirius G., 1994, PSYCHOMUSICOLOGY, V13, P119
   SIRIUS G, 1991, THESIS CITY U LONDON
   Solomon RC, 2002, J THEOR SOC BEHAV, V32, P417, DOI 10.1111/1468-5914.00196
   Spackman M., 2005, COMMUNICATION DISORD, V26, P131, DOI 10.1177/15257401050260030201
   STEINER M, 1970, REAL TINSEL, P387
   Storbeck J, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P81, DOI 10.1177/0146167203258855
   Tan S. L., 2005, PSYCHOL MUSIC, V33, P133, DOI 10.1177/0305735605050648
   Tan SL, 2006, MUSIC PERCEPT, V23, P407, DOI 10.1525/mp.2006.23.5.407
   Thayer J.F., 1983, PSYCHOMUSICOLOGY, V3, P44
   Vitouch O., 2001, PSYCHOL MUSIC, V29, P70, DOI 10.1177/0305735601291005
   Widen SC, 2003, DEV PSYCHOL, V39, P114, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.39.1.114
   ZAJONC RB, 1980, AM PSYCHOL, V35, P151, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.35.2.151
   ZAJONC RB, 1984, AM PSYCHOL, V39, P177
NR 69
TC 9
BP 135
EP 152
PY 2007
PD DEC
VL 25
IS 2
DI 10.1525/MP.2007.25.2.135
GA 232OS
UT WOS:000251029600003
ER

PT J
AU Brackett, MA
   Warner, RM
   Bosco, JS
AF Brackett, MA
   Warner, RM
   Bosco, JS
TI Emotional intelligence and relationship quality among couples
SO PERSONAL RELATIONSHIPS
J9 PERS RELATIONSHIP
LA English
DT Article
C1 Yale Univ, Dept Psychol, New Haven, CT 06511 USA.
   Univ New Hampshire, Durham, NH 03824 USA.
RP Brackett, MA, Yale Univ, Dept Psychol, New Haven, CT 06511 USA.
EM marc.brackett@yale.edu
ID SOCIAL SUPPORT; PERSONALITY; SATISFACTION; BEHAVIOR; SIMILARITY;
   HAPPINESS; LIFE
AB To assess whether emotional intelligence (EI) is related to self-assessed relationship quality, an ability test of EI and measures of relationship quality were administered to 86 heterosexual couples in a university setting. Results indicated that female partners were significantly higher in El than male partners and that EI scores were uncorrelated within couples. Two 2 x 2 multiple analyses of variance (performed separately for positive and negative outcomes) assessed how relationship quality measures differed across four different types of couples (high-EI female/high-EI male, low-EI female/low-EI male, etc.). As predicted, couples with both partners low on El tended to have the lowest scores on depth, support, and positive relationship quality and the highest scores on conflict and negative relationship quality. Counter to our hypotheses, couples with both partners high on EI did not consistently have higher scores on positive outcomes and lower scores on negative outcomes than couples with one high-EI partner.
CR Armstrong T. G., 2002, TRAUMA VIOLENCE ABUS, V3, P181, DOI [10.1177/15248380020033002, DOI 10.1177/15248380020033002]
   Arrindell WA, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V28, P629, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00125-7
   Bar-On R., 2000, HDB EMOTIONAL INTELL, P363
   Bar-On R., 1997, BARON EMOTIONAL QUOT
   Bernard J., 1972, FUTURE MARRIAGE
   Brackett MA, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V36, P1387, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(03)00236-8
   Brackett MA, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P1147, DOI 10.1177/0146167203254596
   BRODY LR, 1985, J PERS, V53, P102, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1985.tb00361.x
   BUSS DM, 1984, BEHAV GENET, V14, P111, DOI 10.1007/BF01076408
   Carton JS, 1999, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V23, P91, DOI 10.1023/A:1021339410262
   COLLINS NL, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P644, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.4.644
   COTE S, 2003, UNPUB DIVERGENT PRED
   DAVID SA, 2002, THESIS U MELBOURNE M
   Davies M, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P989, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.4.989
   DENISI AS, 1977, J APPL PSYCHOL, V51, P316
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Ekman P., 1973, DARWIN FACIAL EXPRES
   FEENEY J. A., 1999, HDB ATTACHMENT THEOR, P355
   Fitness J., 2001, EMOTIONAL INTELLIGEN, P98
   FITNESS J, 1996, KNOWLEDGE STRUCTURES, P219
   FITNESS J, 2000, 2 JOINT C ISSPR INPR
   GOLEMAN D, 1998, WORKING EMOTIONAL IN
   Goleman D., 1995, EMOTIONAL INTELLIGEN
   GOTTMAN JM, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P221, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.63.2.221
   GOTTMAN JM, 1982, J COMMUN, V32, P108, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-2466.1982.tb02504.x
   Hall J. A., 1984, NONVERBAL SEX DIFFER
   HALL JA, 1978, PSYCHOL BULL, V85, P845, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.85.4.845
   HILL CT, 1976, J SOC ISSUES, V32, P147
   KELLY EL, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P27, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.1.27
   Keltner D, 2001, EMO SOC BEH, P192
   Lopes PN, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P1018, DOI 10.1177/0146167204264762
   Lopes PN, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P641, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00242-8
   LOPES PN, 2003, THESIS YALE U NEW HA
   Luteijn F., 1994, EUROPEAN J PSYCHOL A, V10, P220
   MAYER J. D., 2000, HDB INTELLIGENCE, P396
   Mayer J. D., 1997, EMOTIONAL DEV EMOTIO, P3
   Mayer J. D., 2002, MAYERSALOVEYCARUSO E
   Mayer JD, 2002, MAYER SALOVEY CARUSO
   Mayer JD, 1998, J RES PERS, V32, P253, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1998.2220
   MAYER JD, 1990, J PERS ASSESS, V54, P772, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5403&4_29
   Mayer JD, 1999, INTELLIGENCE, V27, P267, DOI 10.1016/S0160-2896(99)00016-1
   Mayer JD, 2003, EMOTION, V3, P97, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.3.1.97
   McCrae RR, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V120, P323, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.120.3.323
   Murray SL, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P79, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.1.79
   Noller P., 1997, CLIN HDB MARRIAGE CO, P43
   OLEARY KD, 1991, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V42, P191
   Paulhus DL, 1998, J PERS, V66, P525, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00023
   PIERCE GR, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P1028, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.6.1028
   Pierce GR, 1997, J SOC PERS RELAT, V14, P339, DOI 10.1177/0265407597143004
   Plutchik R., 1984, APPROACHES EMOTION, P197
   Roberts RD, 2001, EMOTION, V1, P196, DOI 10.1037//1528-3542.1.3.196
   Rogers P. L., 1979, SENSITIVITY NONVERBA
   Rusbult C. E., 1998, DEV COURSE MARITAL D, P74, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511527814.005
   RUSSELL RJH, 1994, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V17, P313, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(94)90279-8
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   Salovey P., 1995, EMOTION DISCLOSURE H, P125, DOI DOI 10.1037/10182-006
   Salovey P., 1990, IMAGINATION COGNITIO, V9, P185, DOI DOI 10.2190/DUGG-P24E-52WK-6CDG
   SARASON BR, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P1071, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.5.1071
   Schutte NS, 2001, J SOC PSYCHOL, V141, P523
   Schutte NS, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P167, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00001-4
   STERNBERG RJ, 1986, PSYCHOL REV, V93, P119, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.93.2.119
   WATKINS MP, 1981, BEHAV GENET, V11, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF01065824
NR 62
TC 30
BP 197
EP 212
PY 2005
PD JUN
VL 12
IS 2
DI 10.1111/j.1350-4126.2005.00111.x
GA 005ON
UT WOS:000234833800005
ER

PT J
AU BROWN, BA
   FRANKEL, BG
AF BROWN, BA
   FRANKEL, BG
TI ACTIVITY THROUGH THE YEARS - LEISURE, LEISURE SATISFACTION, AND LIFE
   SATISFACTION
SO SOCIOLOGY OF SPORT JOURNAL
J9 SOCIOL SPORT J
LA English
DT Article
RP BROWN, BA, UNIV WESTERN ONTARIO,DEPT SOCIOL,LONDON N6A 5C2,ONTARIO,CANADA.
ID PHYSICAL-ACTIVITY; MENTAL-HEALTH; EXERCISE; QUALITY
AB This study examines participation in leisure physical activity, leisure satisfaction, and life satisfaction from a life course perspective, using self-report data from a stratified random sample of adults living in a midsized Canadian city. Findings indicate that physical activity is most strongly associated with leisure satisfaction in the younger age groups, whereas no consistent age pattern is observed in the relationship between physical activity and life satisfaction. Regression analyses that are controlled for income, education, and age indicate major gender differences in the impact of participation in leisure physical activity on life satisfaction, with participation being more important for females. Path analysis indicates that leisure satisfaction contributes both directly and indirectly to life satisfaction. The findings provide evidence for age variation in sources of life satisfaction apart from leisure, and for important gender differences in the role of physical activity.
CR BAKER M, 1988, AGING CANADIAN SOC S
   BEARD JG, 1980, J LEISURE RES, V12, P20
   BERRY RE, 1987, J MARRIAGE FAM, V49, P107, DOI 10.2307/352675
   BLAIR SN, 1985, PUBLIC HEALTH REP, V100, P172
   BORTZ WM, 1982, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V248, P1203, DOI 10.1001/jama.248.10.1203
   CAMPBELL A, 1976, AM PSYCHOL, V31, P117, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.31.2.117
   CARTER S, 1983, RECREATION CANADA, V41, P41
   Crandall R., 1980, Social psychological perspectives on leisure and recreation, P261
   DEVRIES HA, 1980, PHYSICIAN SPORTS MED, V9, P47
   *FITN CAN, 1982, FITN AG CAN FIT SUR
   FLANAGAN JC, 1978, AM PSYCHOL, V33, P138, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.33.2.138
   GUIRIN R, 1980, J LEISURE RES, V12, P198
   HAYES D, 1986, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V27, P387, DOI 10.2307/2136952
   Kelly J. R., 1987, Leisure Sciences, V9, P189
   KENT S, 1982, GERIATRICS, V37, P132
   LONDON M, 1977, J APPL PSYCHOL, V62, P328, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.62.3.328
   MARKIDES KS, 1979, J GERONTOL, V34, P86
   McPherson B. D., 1984, SOCIOLOGY SPORT J, V1, P213
   McPherson B.D., 1990, AGING SOCIAL PROCESS
   MCTEER W, 1990, SOCIOL SPORT J, V7, P329
   Minor M.J., 1980, QUALITY LIFE COMPARA, P129
   NAUGHTON J, 1982, PRIMARY CARE, V9, P231
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   *ONT MIN TOUR RECR, 1986, PHYS ACT PATT ONT 3
   OPPONG JR, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P605
   OSGOOD N, 1984, SOC LEISURE, V7, P175
   PISCOPO J, 1986, FITNESS AGING
   RAGHEB MG, 1982, J LEISURE RES, V14, P295
   Rapoport R., 1975, LEISURE FAMILY LIFE
   Riddick C. C., 1985, Leisure Sciences, V7, P47
   RIDDICK CC, 1984, J LEISURE RES, V16, P136
   ROADBURG A, 1985, AGING RETIREMENT LEI
   RUSSELL RV, 1987, J LEISURE RES, V19, P273
   Shaw S. M., 1985, Leisure Sciences, V7, P1
   SMITH DH, 1987, WHY PEOPLE RECREATE
   Smith EL, 1982, Phys Sports Med, V10, P72
   SPIRDUSO WW, 1983, RES Q EXERCISE SPORT, V54, P208
   Stacey C, 1985, CAN J AGING, V4, P67, DOI 10.1017/S0714980800015889
   STEINKAMP MW, 1987, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V25, P293, DOI 10.2190/V813-QA3G-6AQC-MWYM
   TAYLOR CB, 1985, PUBLIC HEALTH REP, V100, P195
   VALLERAND RJ, 1989, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V28, P277, DOI 10.2190/JQ0K-D0GG-WLQV-QMBN
   WONG PTP, 1989, CAN PSYCHOL, V30, P516, DOI 10.1037/h0079829
   WOOD LA, 1989, SOC INDIC RES, V21, P379, DOI 10.1007/BF00303953
   YANKELOVICH D, 1978, PSYCHOL TODAY    MAY, P46
NR 44
TC 13
BP 1
EP 17
PY 1993
PD MAR
VL 10
IS 1
GA KP500
UT WOS:A1993KP50000001
ER

PT J
AU JANOFFBULMAN, R
AF JANOFFBULMAN, R
TI SUBJECTIVE WELL-BEING - AN INTERDISCIPLINARY PERSPECTIVE - STRACK,F,
   ARGYLE,M, SCHWARZ,N
SO CONTEMPORARY PSYCHOLOGY
J9 CONTEMP PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Book Review
RP JANOFFBULMAN, R, UNIV MASSACHUSETTS,PSYCHOL,AMHERST,MA 01003, USA.
CR Strack F., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN
NR 1
TC 0
BP 162
EP 163
PY 1992
PD FEB
VL 37
IS 2
GA HB942
UT WOS:A1992HB94200049
ER

PT S
AU Bi, LZ
   Fan, XA
AF Bi, Luzheng
   Fan, Xin'an
TI Emotion Recognition from EEG Based on Bayesian Networks
SO 2011 INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON ENERGY AND ENVIRONMENTAL SCIENCE-ICEES 2011
J9 ENRGY PROCED
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Bi, Luzheng; Fan, Xin'an] Beijing Inst Technol, Sch Mech Engn, Beijing 100081, Peoples R China.
RP Bi, LZ, Beijing Inst Technol, Sch Mech Engn, Beijing 100081, Peoples R China.
EM bhxblz@bit.edu.cn
DE Bayesian Networks; emotion recognition; EEG; power spectrum; ROC
ID STATE
AB In this paper, we propose a recognition model of multi-emotion states from electroencephalogram (EEG) based on Bayesian Networks. The subjects' emotion states (anger, happiness, and neutral) are elicited by using emotional videos along with collecting EEG signals from fourteen channels around the scalp. We use Receiver Operating Characteristic (ROC) to select input features of this model from power spectrum values of fifty six frequency bands of fourteen-channel EEG signals with each being divided into four bands. Experimental results show that the proposed model performs well and using EEG to detect multi-emotion states is feasible. (C) 2011 Published by Elsevier Ltd. Selection and/or peer-review under responsibility of the Organizers of 2011 International Conference on Energy and Environmental Science.
CR Bi L., 2003, P 2 INT C MACH LEARN, P2
   Bi L., 2007, INT C COMPL MED ENG, P1490
   Fan X., 2010, P 9 INT C MACH LEARN, P1177
   Fawcett T, 2006, PATTERN RECOGN LETT, V27, P861, DOI 10.1016/j.patrec.2005.10.010
   Fuller R., 2002, HUMAN FACTORS HIGHWA
   James L., 2000, ROAD RAGE AGGRESSIVE
   Ji QA, 2006, IEEE T SYST MAN CY A, V36, P862, DOI 10.1109/TSMCA.2005.855922
   Kim J., 2004, GI JAHRESTAGUNG, P159
   Ko KE, 2009, INT J CONTROL AUTOM, V7, P865, DOI 10.1007/s12555-009-0521-0
   Lerner JS, 2005, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V58, P743, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2005.08.011
   Li P., 2008, MODERN TRANSPORTATIO, P62
   Li X., 2004, IEEE T VEH TECHNOL, V53, P1052
   Li XY, 2005, IEEE T SYST MAN CY A, V35, P93, DOI 10.1109/TSMCA.2004.838454
   Lisetti C., 2005, P 11 INT C HUM COMP
   Lisetti C. L., 2004, P 37 HAW INT C SYST, P1
   Picard RW, 2001, IEEE T PATTERN ANAL, V23, P1175, DOI 10.1109/34.954607
   Takahashi Kazuhiko, 2004, P 2004 IEEE INT WORK, P95
   ???, 2006, [????, Crops], P38
NR 18
TC 1
PY 2011
VL 11
DI 10.1016/j.egypro.2011.10.242
GA BYK25
UT WOS:000299096400042
ER

PT J
AU Voydanoff, P
   Donnelly, BW
AF Voydanoff, P
   Donnelly, BW
TI Parents' risk and protective factors as predictors of parental
   well-being and behavior
SO JOURNAL OF MARRIAGE AND THE FAMILY
J9 J MARRIAGE FAM
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Dayton, Ctr Family & Community Res, Dayton, OH 45469 USA.
RP Voydanoff, P, Univ Dayton, Ctr Family & Community Res, Dayton, OH 45469 USA.
DE community resources; parental well-being; parenting behavior; protective
   factors; risk factors
ID DUAL-EARNER COUPLES; SOCIAL SUPPORT; PSYCHOLOGICAL DISTRESS;
   SOCIOEMOTIONAL DEVELOPMENT; SINGLE MOTHERS; ROLE QUALITY; CHILDREN;
   WOMEN; UNEMPLOYMENT; DETERMINANTS
AB This article examines a model in which protective factors are expected to reduce the impact of economic, family, and community risk factors on parental well-being. Parental well-being, marital happiness and parents' community resources are expected to show positive relationships to parenting behavior. The model is tested through an analysis of data from parents and adolescents and interviewed for the National Commission on Children 1990 Survey of Parents and Children. The results indicate that, although risk factors ar-e negatively I-elated to parental well-being, the protective factors do not buffer these relationships. However, two protective factors, marital happiness and perceived school environment, are positively related to parental well-being. These factors reveal independent compensatory effects on parental well-being, rather than buffering or protective effects. Parental well-being, marital happiness, and parents' community resources show modest positive relationships to nurturing and supportive parenting behavior.
CR ACOCK AD, 1994, FAMILY DIVERSITY FAM
   Aneshensel CS, 1986, STRESS SOCIAL SUPPOR, P99
   ASELTINE RH, 1993, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V34, P237, DOI 10.2307/2137205
   ATKINSON T, 1986, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V27, P317, DOI 10.2307/2136947
   BARNETT RC, 1994, J MARRIAGE FAM, V56, P647, DOI 10.2307/352875
   BARNETT RC, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P839, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.5.839
   BARNETT RC, 1994, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V18, P105, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1994.tb00299.x
   BARUCH GK, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P578, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.3.578
   Belsky J., 1989, CHILD MALTREATMENT T, P153, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511665707.007
   BELSKY J, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P885, DOI 10.2307/353308
   BELSKY J, 1984, CHILD DEV, V55, P83, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1984.tb00275.x
   Bowen GL, 1996, J FAM ISSUES, V17, P641, DOI 10.1177/019251396017005004
   Bronfenbrenner U., 1979, ECOLOGY HUMAN DEV
   Cochran M., 1990, EXTENDING FAMILIES S
   Conger R. D., 1994, FAMILIES TROUBLED TI
   COOMBS RH, 1991, FAM RELAT, V40, P97, DOI 10.2307/585665
   COULTON CJ, 1996, CHILDREN THEIR FAMIL, P87
   DUBOW EF, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P393, DOI 10.2307/353034
   Eckenrode J., 1994, STRESS RISK RESILIEN, P19
   EREL O, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V118, P108, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.118.1.108
   Garmezy N., 1985, RECENT RES DEV PSYCH, P213
   GARMEZY N, 1984, CHILD DEV, V55, P97, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1984.tb00276.x
   GLASS J, 1994, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V35, P179, DOI 10.2307/2137364
   GOVE WR, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P122, DOI 10.2307/2136639
   HAGGARTY RJ, 1994, STRESS RISK RESILIEN
   JESSOR R, 1995, DEV PSYCHOL, V31, P923, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.31.6.923
   JESSOR R, 1992, ADOLESCENTS AT RISK, P19
   KANDEL DB, 1985, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V26, P64, DOI 10.2307/2136727
   KESSLER RC, 1988, J SOC ISSUES, V44, P69
   KLEBANOV PK, 1994, J MARRIAGE FAM, V56, P441, DOI 10.2307/353111
   LUTHAR SS, 1991, CHILD DEV, V62, P600, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1991.tb01555.x
   MCLOYD VC, 1990, CHILD DEV, V61, P311, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1990.tb02781.x
   MCLOYD VC, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P293, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.44.2.293
   MCLOYD VC, 1994, CHILD DEV, V65, P562, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1994.tb00769.x
   Menaghan EG, 1997, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V38, P72, DOI 10.2307/2955362
   RESNICK MD, 1993, J PEDIAT CHILD HL S1, V29, P53
   RUTTER M, 1987, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V57, P316
   SIMONS RL, 1993, DEV PSYCHOL, V29, P368, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.29.2.368
   SIMONS RL, 1993, J MARRIAGE FAM, V55, P385, DOI 10.2307/352809
   SIMONS RL, 1996, M NAT COUNC FAM REL
   SIMONS RL, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P375, DOI 10.2307/353033
   SMALL SA, 1994, J MARRIAGE FAM, V56, P181, DOI 10.2307/352712
   Taylor RD, 1996, DEV PSYCHOL, V32, P687, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.32.4.687
   TAYLOR RD, 1993, DEV PSYCHOL, V29, P382, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.29.2.382
   VOYDANOFF P, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P1099, DOI 10.2307/353321
   Wan CK, 1996, J MARRIAGE FAM, V58, P502, DOI 10.2307/353513
   WILLIAMS DG, 1988, J FAM ISSUES, V9, P452, DOI 10.1177/019251388009004002
NR 47
TC 24
BP 344
EP 355
PY 1998
PD MAY
VL 60
IS 2
DI 10.2307/353853
GA ZQ988
UT WOS:000073923500006
ER

PT J
AU Potter, CM
   Kaiser, AP
   King, LA
   King, DW
   Davison, EH
   Seligowski, AV
   Brady, CB
   Spiro, A
AF Potter, Carrie M.
   Kaiser, Anica Pless
   King, Lynda A.
   King, Daniel W.
   Davison, Eve H.
   Seligowski, Antonia V.
   Brady, Christopher B.
   Spiro, Avron, III
TI Distinguishing late-onset stress symptomatology from posttraumatic
   stress disorder in older combat veterans
SO AGING & MENTAL HEALTH
J9 AGING MENT HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Potter, Carrie M.; Kaiser, Anica Pless; King, Lynda A.; King, Daniel W.; Seligowski, Antonia V.] VA Boston Healthcare Syst, VA Natl Ctr PTSD, Boston, MA 02130 USA.
   [Potter, Carrie M.] Temple Univ, Dept Psychol, Philadelphia, PA 19122 USA.
   [Kaiser, Anica Pless; Brady, Christopher B.; Spiro, Avron, III] VA Boston Healthcare Syst, Massachusetts Vet Epidemiol Res & Informat Ctr, Boston, MA USA.
   [Kaiser, Anica Pless; King, Lynda A.; King, Daniel W.; Davison, Eve H.; Spiro, Avron, III] Boston Univ, Sch Med, Dept Psychiat, Boston, MA 02118 USA.
   [King, Lynda A.; King, Daniel W.] Boston Univ, Dept Psychol, Boston, MA 02215 USA.
   [Davison, Eve H.] VA Boston Healthcare Syst, VA Natl Ctr PTSD, Womens Hlth Sci Div, Boston, MA USA.
   [Brady, Christopher B.] Boston Univ, Sch Med, Dept Neurol, Boston, MA 02118 USA.
   [Brady, Christopher B.] Boston Univ, Sch Med, Program Behav Neurosci, Boston, MA 02118 USA.
   [Brady, Christopher B.] Harvard Univ, Brigham & Womens Hosp, Sch Med, Div Aging, Boston, MA 02115 USA.
   [Spiro, Avron, III] Boston Univ, Sch Publ Hlth, Dept Epidemiol, Boston, MA USA.
RP Potter, CM, VA Boston Healthcare Syst, VA Natl Ctr PTSD, Boston, MA 02130 USA.
EM carrie.potter@temple.edu
DE aging male combat veterans; war experiences; re-engagement; discriminant
   validity
ID MILITARY SERVICE; LIFE; SATISFACTION; SCALE
AB Objective: To assess the discriminant validity of late-onset stress symptomatology (LOSS) in terms of its distinction from posttraumatic stress disorder (PTSD). Method: The LOSS Scale, PTSD Checklist Civilian Version, and related psychological measures were administered to 562 older male combat veterans via a mailed questionnaire. Analyses focused on: (a) comparing associations of LOSS and PTSD with other psychological variables and (b) examining a hypothesized curvilinear relationship between LOSS and PTSD scores. Results: Compared to PTSD, LOSS was more strongly associated with concerns about retirement and less strongly associated with depression, anxiety, sense of mastery, and satisfaction with life. LOSS also demonstrated a curvilinear relationship with PTSD, such that the positive association between LOSS and PTSD diminished at higher levels of PTSD. Conclusion: LOSS is conceptually and statistically more strongly associated with a normative late-life stressor than is PTSD, but is less strongly related to mental health symptoms and emotional well-being. Additionally, LOSS seems more related to subthreshold PTSD than it is to clinically significant PTSD. The present findings support the discriminant validity of LOSS.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Andrews B, 2007, AM J PSYCHIAT, V164, P1319, DOI 10.1176/appi.apj.2007.06091491
   Bello I, 2011, QUAL LIFE RES, V20, P1061, DOI 10.1007/s11136-010-9842-y
   BLAKE DD, 1995, J TRAUMA STRESS, V8, P75, DOI 10.1007/BF02105408
   Blanchard EB, 1996, BEHAV RES THER, V34, P669, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(96)00033-2
   Chatterjee S., 2009, NATL CTR PTSD RES Q, V20, P1
   Cohen J., 1983, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   Cohen J., 2003, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   Davison EH, 2006, RES AGING, V28, P84, DOI 10.1177/0164027505281560
   Derogatis LR., 1993, BSI BRIEF SYMPTOM IN
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Elder G. H., 1988, HUMAN ADAPTATION EXT, P131
   Foa EB, 2007, PROLONGED EXPOSURE T
   Gadalla Tahany M, 2010, J Gerontol Soc Work, V53, P512, DOI 10.1080/01634372.2010.490691
   King LA, 2006, MIL PSYCHOL, V18, P89, DOI 10.1207/s15327876mp1802_1
   King LA, 2007, AGING MENT HEALTH, V11, P175, DOI 10.1080/13607860600844424
   Mangione T. W., 1998, HDB APPL SOCIAL RES, P399
   PEARLIN LI, 1981, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V22, P337, DOI 10.2307/2136676
   Port C. L., 2002, J CLIN GEROPSYCHOLOG, V8, P203, DOI 10.1023/A:1015996211452
   Resick P. A., 2007, COGNITIVE PROCESSING
   Settersten RA, 2006, RES AGING, V28, P12, DOI 10.1177/0164027505281577
   Spiro A, 1997, J GERIATR PSYCHIAT, V30, P91
   Weathers F. W., 1993, M INT SOC TRAUM STRE
   Wu LF, 2011, J CLIN NURS, V20, P2195, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2702.2011.03699.x
NR 24
TC 0
BP 173
EP 179
PY 2013
PD MAR 1
VL 17
IS 2
DI 10.1080/13607863.2012.717259
GA 100ED
UT WOS:000315677700005
ER

PT J
AU Hamm, J
   Kohler, CG
   Gur, RC
   Verma, R
AF Hamm, Jihun
   Kohler, Christian G.
   Gur, Ruben C.
   Verma, Ragini
TI Automated Facial Action Coding System for dynamic analysis of facial
   expressions in neuropsychiatric disorders
SO JOURNAL OF NEUROSCIENCE METHODS
J9 J NEUROSCI METH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hamm, Jihun; Verma, Ragini] Univ Penn, Dept Radiol, Sect Biomed Image Anal, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
   [Kohler, Christian G.; Gur, Ruben C.] Univ Penn, Dept Psychiat, Neuropsychiat Sect, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
   [Gur, Ruben C.] Philadelphia Vet Adm Med Ctr, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
RP Verma, R, Univ Penn, Dept Radiol, Sect Biomed Image Anal, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
EM jihun.hamm@uphs.upenn.edu; kohler@upenn.edu; gur@upenn.edu;
   ragini.verma@uphs.upenn.edu
DE Facial expressions; Facial Action Coding System; Action Units;
   Computerized method
ID APPEARANCE MODELS; IMAGE SEQUENCES; ACTION UNITS; FLAT AFFECT;
   SCHIZOPHRENIA; RECOGNITION; PAIN; CHILDREN; EMOTION; VIDEO
AB Facial expression is widely used to evaluate emotional impairment in neuropsychiatric disorders. Ekman and Friesen's Facial Action Coding System (FACS) encodes movements of individual facial muscles from distinct momentary changes in facial appearance. Unlike facial expression ratings based on categorization of expressions into prototypical emotions (happiness, sadness, anger, fear, disgust, etc.), FACS can encode ambiguous and subtle expressions, and therefore is potentially more suitable for analyzing the small differences in facial affect. However, FACS rating requires extensive training, and is time consuming and subjective thus prone to bias. To overcome these limitations, we developed an automated FACS based on advanced computer science technology. The system automatically tracks faces in a video, extracts geometric and texture features, and produces temporal profiles of each facial muscle movement. These profiles are quantified to compute frequencies of single and combined Action Units (AUs) in videos, and they can facilitate a statistical study of large populations in disorders known to impact facial expression. We derived quantitative measures of flat and inappropriate facial affect automatically from temporal AU profiles. Applicability of the automated FACS was illustrated in a pilot study, by applying it to data of videos from eight schizophrenia patients and controls. We created temporal AU profiles that provided rich information on the dynamics of facial muscle movements for each subject. The quantitative measures of flatness and inappropriateness showed clear differences between patients and the controls, highlighting their potential in automatic and objective quantification of symptom severity. (C) 2011 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Alvino C, 2007, J NEUROSCI METH, V163, P350, DOI 10.1016/j.jneumeth.2007.03.002
   Andreasen N.C., 1984, SCALE ASSESSMENT NEG
   Bartlett M. S., 2006, Journal of Multimedia, V1, DOI 10.4304/jmm.1.6.22-35
   Bleuler E., 1911, DEMENTIA PRAECOX ODE
   Cohen I, 2003, COMPUT VIS IMAGE UND, V91, P160, DOI 10.1016/S1077-3142(03)00081-X
   COHEN I, 2003, CVPR
   Cootes TF, 2001, IEEE T PATTERN ANAL, V23, P681, DOI 10.1109/34.927467
   COOTES TF, 1995, COMPUT VIS IMAGE UND, V61, P38, DOI 10.1006/cviu.1995.1004
   CRAIG KD, 1991, PAIN, V46, P161, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(91)90071-5
   Cristinacce D, 2008, PATTERN RECOGN, V41, P3054, DOI 10.1016/j.patcog.2008.01.024
   Del Giudice M, 2007, DEV PSYCHOL, V43, P796, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.43.3.796
   Eibl-Eibesfeldt I., 1970, ETHOLOGY BIOL BEHAV
   Ekman P, 1978, FACIAL ACTION CODING
   Ekman P., 1978, MANUAL FACIAL ACTION
   Ekman P., 1975, UNMASKING FACE
   Fasel B, 2003, PATTERN RECOGN, V36, P259, DOI 10.1016/S0031-3203(02)00052-3
   Fasel B, 2000, INT C PATT RECOG, P1100
   Felzenszwalb PF, 2005, INT J COMPUT VISION, V61, P55, DOI 10.1023/B:VISI.0000042934.15159.49
   FRIEDMAN, 2000, ANN STAT, V28, P2000
   Gelber EI, 2004, SCHIZOPHR RES, V67, P185, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(03)00083-5
   GOSSELIN P, 1995, COMPONENTS RECOGNITI, P243
   Gross R, 2005, IMAGE VISION COMPUT, V23, P1080, DOI 10.1016/j.imavis.2005.07.009
   Gur RC, 2002, J NEUROSCI METH, V115, P137, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0270(02)00006-7
   Gur RE, 2006, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V32, P279, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sbj041
   IZARD CE, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P288, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.115.2.288
   Kanade T., 2000, AUTOMATIC FACE GESTU, P46
   Koelstra S, 2010, IEEE T PATTERN ANAL, V32, P1940, DOI 10.1109/TPAMI.2010.50
   Kohler C, 1998, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V43, P165, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(97)00033-4
   KOHLER CG, 2008, SCHIZOPHR RES, V105
   Kohler CG, 2004, PSYCHIAT RES, V128, P235, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2004.07.003
   Kotsia I, 2007, IEEE T IMAGE PROCESS, V16, P172, DOI 10.1109/TIP.2006.884954
   KRING AM, 1993, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V102, P507, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.102.4.507
   Kring AM, 2007, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V19, P210, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.19.2.210
   Larochette AC, 2006, PAIN, V126, P64, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2006.06.013
   Lien JJJ, 2000, ROBOT AUTON SYST, V31, P131, DOI 10.1016/S0921-8890(99)00103-7
   LIENHART R, 2002, IEEE ICIP 2002, V1, P900
   LINTSMARTINDALE A, 2007, PAIN MED, V8
   Littlewort G, 2006, IMAGE VISION COMPUT, V24, P615, DOI 10.1016/j.imavis.2005.09.011
   Lucey S., 2007, FACE RECOGNITION BOO
   Mardia K.V., 1998, STAT SHAPE ANAL
   Pantic M, 2000, IMAGE VISION COMPUT, V18, P881, DOI 10.1016/S0262-8856(00)00034-2
   Pantic M, 2000, IEEE T PATTERN ANAL, V22, P1424, DOI 10.1109/34.895976
   Pantic M, 2007, MACHINE ANAL FACIAL, P377
   PANTIC M, 2005, IEEE C MULT EXP
   PRKACHIN K, 1992, PAIN, V58, P297
   PRKACHIN KM, 1989, PAIN, V39, P257, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(89)90038-9
   Reed LI, 2007, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V116, P804, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.116.4.804
   Rocha EM, 2003, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V28, P47, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/28.1.47
   Schoelkopf B, 2001, LEARNING KERNELS SUP
   SHTASEL DL, 1992, SCHIZOPHR RES, V7, P225, DOI 10.1016/0920-9964(92)90016-X
   Stegmann MB, 2003, IEEE T MED IMAGING, V22, P1319, DOI 10.1109/TMI.2003.817780
   Tian Y., 2005, HDB FACE RECOGNITION
   Tian YI, 2001, IEEE T PATTERN ANAL, V23, P97, DOI 10.1109/34.908962
   Tong Y, 2007, IEEE T PATTERN ANAL, V29, P1683, DOI 10.1109/TPAMI.2007.1094
   Tong Y, 2010, IEEE T PATTERN ANAL, V32, P258, DOI 10.1109/TPAMI.2008.293
   Valstar M., 2006, IEEE C CVPRW JUN, P149
   Verma R, 2005, J NEUROSCI METH, V141, P61, DOI 10.1016/j.jneumeth.2004.05.016
   Viola P., 2001, IEEE C COMP VIS PATT, P511, DOI 10.1109/CVPR.2001.990517
   WALKER EF, 1993, AM J PSYCHIAT, V150, P1654
   Wang P, 2008, J NEUROSCI METH, V168, P224, DOI 10.1016/j.jneumeth.2007.09.030
   Wikle CK, 2007, PHYSICA D, V230, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.physd.2006.09.017
   Yang MH, 2002, IEEE T PATTERN ANAL, V24, P34
   Yang P., 2007, IEEE C COMP VIS PATT, P1
   Zhang YM, 2005, IEEE T PATTERN ANAL, V27, P699
NR 64
TC 2
BP 237
EP 256
PY 2011
PD SEP 15
VL 200
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.jneumeth.2011.06.023
GA 825AC
UT WOS:000295242300017
ER

PT J
AU Valentiner, DP
   Gutierrez, PM
   Blacker, D
AF Valentiner, DP
   Gutierrez, PM
   Blacker, D
TI Anxiety measures and their relationship to adolescent suicidal ideation
   and behavior
SO JOURNAL OF ANXIETY DISORDERS
J9 J ANXIETY DISORD
LA English
DT Article
C1 No Illinois Univ, Dept Psychol, De Kalb, IL 60115 USA.
RP Valentiner, DP, No Illinois Univ, Dept Psychol, De Kalb, IL 60115 USA.
DE assessment; adolescence; suicide; anxiety symptoms
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; PANIC DISORDER; PSYCHIATRIC-INPATIENTS; NEGATIVE
   AFFECT; SOCIAL PHOBIA; RISK-FACTORS; CHILDREN; SENSITIVITY; SYMPTOMS;
   DEPRESSION
AB This study examines the psychometric properties of three recently published anxiety measures, including their incremental validity in predicting adolescent suicidal ideation and behavior. One hundred and eighteen adolescents aged 12-18 completed measures of anxiety, depression, positive and negative affect, and suicidal ideation and behavior. All of the anxiety scales showed limitations. For example, most of the anxiety scales appeared to lack divergent validity with regard to measures of depression and positive affect. Scales in the panic domain predicted suicidal ideation after controlling for depression. Surprisingly, scales in the social phobia domain were related to lower levels of suicidal behavior after controlling for depression and suicidal ideation. The implications of these results for research on adolescent suicide and the assessment of adolescent anxiety are discussed. (C) 2002 Elsevier Science Inc. All rights reserved.
CR ACHENBACH TA, 1994, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V7, P261
   Allan WD, 1998, SUICIDE LIFE-THREAT, V28, P251
   ALLGULANDER C, 1994, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V51, P708
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Barrett LF, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P967
   BECK AT, 1991, AM J PSYCHIAT, V148, P1195
   BORDEN JW, 1994, J ANXIETY DISORD, V8, P217, DOI 10.1016/0887-6185(94)90003-5
   CAMPBELL DT, 1959, PSYCHOL BULL, V56, P81, DOI 10.1037/h0046016
   Chorpita BF, 1999, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V11, P212, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.11.2.212
   CHRISTIE KA, 1988, AM J PSYCHIAT, V145, P971
   Cole DA, 1997, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V65, P110, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.65.1.110
   CONNELL DK, 1991, ADOLESCENCE, V26, P113
   COX BJ, 1994, AM J PSYCHIAT, V151, P882
   CRONBACH LJ, 1955, PSYCHOL BULL, V52, P281, DOI 10.1037/h0040957
   DAVIS NLF, 1990, MEAS EVAL COUNS DEV, V23, P88
   DUNCAN DB, 1994, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V14, P113
   FAWCETT J, 1990, AM J PSYCHIAT, V147, P1189
   FAWCETT J, 1992, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V53, P9
   FRIEDMAN S, 1992, AM J PSYCHIAT, V149, P680
   GARBER J, 1984, CHILD DEV, V55, P30, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1984.tb00272.x
   Greenberg PE, 1999, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V60, P427
   Gutierrez P, 1996, SUICIDE LIFE-THREAT, V26, P8
   Gutierrez PM, 1999, DEATH STUD, V23, P359, DOI 10.1080/074811899201000
   Hayward C, 1997, J ANXIETY DISORD, V11, P17, DOI 10.1016/S0887-6185(96)00032-1
   HEIMBERG RG, 1988, BEHAV RES THER, V26, P407, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(88)90074-5
   HOEHNSARIC E, 1987, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V26, P541, DOI 10.1097/00004583-198707000-00014
   HORNIG CD, 1995, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V167, P76, DOI 10.1192/bjp.167.1.76
   Laurent J, 1999, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V11, P326, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.11.3.326
   Laurent J, 1998, J ANXIETY DISORD, V12, P307, DOI 10.1016/S0887-6185(98)00017-6
   LAURENT J, 1993, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V102, P226, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.102.2.226
   LEPINE JP, 1993, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V50, P144
   Manicavasagar V, 2000, J ANXIETY DISORD, V14, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0887-6185(99)00029-8
   MANNUZZA S, 1992, J ANXIETY DISORD, V6, P261, DOI 10.1016/0887-6185(92)90038-9
   March JS, 1997, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V36, P554, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199704000-00019
   MARIS RW, 1992, ASSESSMENT PREDICTIO, P362
   MASSION AO, 1993, AM J PSYCHIAT, V150, P600
   Mattis SG, 1997, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V25, P47, DOI 10.1023/A:1025707424347
   MCNALLY RJ, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V108, P403, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.108.3.403
   NOYES R, 1991, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V22, P1, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(91)90077-6
   Overbeek T, 1998, J NERV MENT DIS, V186, P577, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199809000-00010
   PFEFFER CR, 1986, AM J PSYCHIAT, V143, P733
   PFEFFER CR, 1979, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V18, P679, DOI 10.1016/S0002-7138(09)62215-9
   Pinto A, 1997, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V9, P63
   Pollock LR, 1998, SUICIDE LIFE-THREAT, V28, P375
   REISS S, 1986, BEHAV RES THER, V24, P1, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(86)90143-9
   Reynolds W. M., 1988, SUICIDAL IDEATION QU
   Reynolds W. R., 1987, REYNOLDS ADOLESCENT
   Silverman WK, 1999, BEHAV RES THER, V37, P903, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(98)00189-2
   Spence SH, 1998, BEHAV RES THER, V36, P545, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(98)00034-5
   Spence SH, 1997, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V106, P280, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.106.2.280
   STEER RA, 1993, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V61, P1096, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.61.6.1096
   TELLEGEN A, 1985, ANXIETY ANXIETY DISO, pCH37
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WEISSMAN MM, 1991, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V52, P6
   Weissman MM, 1996, INT CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V11, P9, DOI 10.1097/00004850-199606003-00003
   WEISSMAN MM, 1989, NEW ENGL J MED, V321, P1209, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198911023211801
   WoodruffBorden J, 1997, BEHAV RES THER, V35, P109, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(96)00092-7
NR 57
TC 10
BP 11
EP 32
PY 2002
VL 16
IS 1
DI 10.1016/S0887-6185(01)00086-X
GA 579EQ
UT WOS:000177166000002
ER

PT J
AU Palgi, Y
   Shmotkin, D
AF Palgi, Yuval
   Shmotkin, Dov
TI The predicament of time near the end of life: Time perspective
   trajectories of life satisfaction among the old-old
SO AGING & MENTAL HEALTH
J9 AGING MENT HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Palgi, Yuval; Shmotkin, Dov] Tel Aviv Univ, Dept Psychol, IL-69978 Tel Aviv, Israel.
   [Shmotkin, Dov] Tel Aviv Univ, Herczeg Inst Aging, IL-69978 Tel Aviv, Israel.
RP Palgi, Y, Tel Aviv Univ, Dept Psychol, IL-69978 Tel Aviv, Israel.
EM yuvalfpa@post.tau.ac.il
DE time perspective; life satisfaction; subjective well-being; old-old;
   life trajectories
ID AGE-DIFFERENCES; FUTURE; MORTALITY; ADULTS; ORIENTATION; HEALTH; MEMORY;
   ISRAEL; YOUNG
AB Objective: The present study investigated time perspective in old-old age as embodied in trajectories of life satisfaction ratings that individuals attribute to their past, present, and anticipated future. We hypothesized that these trajectories represent diverse strategies of coping with old age. Method: The sample was composed of 164 participants (mean age 91.9, SD = 4.3) who survived the third wave of a national longitudinal study in Israel. The findings indicated four groups; three with distinctive trajectories of life satisfaction - equilibrated, descending, and no-future, along with an unreported trajectory group. Results: The equilibrated trajectory group exhibited the highest functioning on central markers of adaptation (indicating depressive symptoms, self-rated health, and physical performance). The descending and the no-future trajectories were found to be moderately effective strategies. The unreported trajectory presented the lowest level of functioning. Conclusions: The findings revealed the adaptive roles of time-related perspective on life in old-old people. This perspective reflects a variety of rudimentary trajectories that constitute a time-based module of well-being along the continuum of one's life story. The study suggests that the diverse trajectories relate to essential domains of functioning. Practitioners and therapists may profit from assessing the time perspective of the old-old and directing it into more adaptive trajectories.
CR Baltes PB, 1997, PSYCHOL AGING, V12, P395, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.12.3.395
   Ben-Ezra M, 2006, J AM GERIATR SOC, V54, P906, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2006.00741.x
   Benyamini Y, 2003, GERONTOLOGIST, V43, P396
   Busseri MA, 2009, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V35, P295, DOI 10.1177/0146167208327215
   BUTLER RN, 1963, PSYCHIATR, V26, P65
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   Carstensen LL, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P165, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.54.3.165
   Ebner NC, 2006, PSYCHOL AGING, V21, P664, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.21.4.664
   Erikson E. H., 1982, LIFE CYCLE COMPLETED
   Ferri CP, 2005, LANCET, V366, P2112
   Fujita F, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P158, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.1.158
   Fung HH, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P163, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.1.163
   Gergen K. J., 1988, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V21, P17, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60223-3
   Gergen Kenneth, 1994, REALITIES RELATIONSH
   Hagerty M. R., 2003, J HAPPINESS STUD, V4, P115, DOI 10.1023/A:1024406800912
   KASTENBAUM R, 1975, STUDY TIME, V2, P20
   KATZMAN R, 1983, AM J PSYCHIAT, V140, P734
   Lachman ME, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P889, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02173.x
   Lang FR, 2002, PSYCHOL AGING, V17, P125, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.17.1.125
   Lennings CJ, 2000, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V51, P167, DOI 10.2190/06GK-WHER-37XC-BTRY
   Mehlsen M, 2003, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V57, P217, DOI 10.2190/R13Y-AM7C-1EBL-QWU3
   Metcalf K, 2007, COGN NEUROPSYCHOL, V24, P23, DOI 10.1080/02643290600694901
   NAGI SZ, 1976, MILBANK FUND Q, V54, P439, DOI 10.2307/3349677
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Rocke C, 2008, PSYCHOL AGING, V23, P833, DOI 10.1037/a0013680
   ROSOW I, 1966, J GERONTOL, V21, P556
   RYFF CD, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P286, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.6.2.286
   Shmotkin D, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P291, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.4.291
   Shmotkin D., 1991, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V46, P243
   Shmotkin D, 2003, J COUNS DEV, V81, P259
   Shmotkin D, 2003, PSYCHOL AGING, V18, P602, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.18.3.602
   SHMOTKIN D, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P484, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.7.3.484
   Staudinger UM, 2003, PSYCHOL AGING, V18, P13, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.18.1.13
   Walter-Girtzburg A, 2005, SOC SCI MED, V60, P1705, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2004.08.023
NR 34
TC 6
BP 577
EP 586
PY 2010
VL 14
IS 5
DI 10.1080/13607860903483086
GA 622BJ
UT WOS:000279633000009
TG GROUP3
ER

PT J
AU Hamermesh, DS
   Slemrod, JB
AF Hamermesh, Daniel S.
   Slemrod, Joel B.
TI The economics of workaholism: We should not have worked on this paper
SO B E JOURNAL OF ECONOMIC ANALYSIS & POLICY
J9 BE J ECON ANAL POLI
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hamermesh, Daniel S.] Univ Texas Austin, Austin, TX 78712 USA.
   [Slemrod, Joel B.] Univ Michigan, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
RP Hamermesh, DS, Univ Texas Austin, Austin, TX 78712 USA.
EM hamermes@eco.utexas.edu; jslemrod@umich.edu
DE time use; addiction
ID RETIREMENT-CONSUMPTION PUZZLE; HABIT FORMATION; RATIONAL ADDICTION;
   OPTIMAL TAXATION; INCOME; EXTERNALITIES; HAPPINESS; TAXES
AB A large literature examines the addictive properties of such behaviors as smoking, drinking alcohol, gambling and eating. We argue that for some people addictive behavior may apply to a much more central aspect of economic life: working. Although workaholism raises some of the same health-related concerns as other addictions, compared to most of the more familiar addictions it is more likely to be a problem of higher-income individuals and is more likely to generate negative spillovers onto individuals around the workaholic. Using the Retirement History Survey and the Panel Study of Income Dynamics, we show that high-income, highly educated people exhibit behavior that is consistent with workaholism with regard to retiring-they are more likely to postpone earlier plans for retirement. The theory and evidence suggest that the presence of workaholism calls for a more progressive income tax system than otherwise, although other more targeted policies may be part of optimal policy.
CR ABEL AB, 1990, AM ECON REV, V80, P38
   ALLINGHAM MG, 1975, J PUBLIC ECON, V4, P361, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(75)90011-0
   Ashenfelter O., 1986, HDB LABOR EC, VI
   BECKER GS, 1988, J POLIT ECON, V96, P675, DOI 10.1086/261558
   Benabou R, 2004, J POLIT ECON, V112, P848, DOI 10.1086/421167
   Burke RJ, 1999, SEX ROLES, V41, P333, DOI 10.1023/A:1018818731922
   CONSTANTINIDES GM, 1990, J POLIT ECON, V98, P519, DOI 10.1086/261693
   Corlett WJ, 1953, REV ECON STUD, V21, P21, DOI 10.2307/2296257
   Dynan KE, 2000, AM ECON REV, V90, P391, DOI 10.1257/aer.90.3.391
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   FASSEL D, 1990, WORKING OURSELVES DE
   Fong YF, 2001, J POLIT ECON, V109, P191, DOI 10.1086/318599
   FREY B, 2006, BEHAV PUBLIC FINANCE
   FROMME K, 1999, PSYCHOL THEORIES DRI
   GERSBACH H, 2006, I EQUILIBRIA EFFICIE
   Gruber J, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1959, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2003.06.001
   GURDGIEV C, 2004, 200407 TRIN COLL
   Haider SJ, 2007, REV ECON STAT, V89, P247, DOI 10.1162/rest.89.2.247
   Hamermesh DS, 2002, J POPUL ECON, V15, P601, DOI 10.1007/s001480100092
   Hamermesh DS, 2007, REV ECON STAT, V89, P374, DOI 10.1162/rest.89.2.374
   KAHN S, 1991, REV ECON STAT, V73, P605, DOI 10.2307/2109399
   KANBUR R, J EC SURVEYS
   Kemeny A, 2002, CANADIAN SOCIAL TREN, V11-008, P2
   Keown L. A, 2007, CANADIAN SOCIAL TREN, V11-008, P28
   Killinger B., 1991, WORKAHOLICS RESPECTA
   Kopczuk W, 2003, ECON LETT, V80, P81, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1765(03)00064-8
   Lee J, 2007, ECON DEV CULT CHANGE, V55, P557, DOI 10.1086/511194
   Loewenstein G, 2003, Q J ECON, V118, P1209, DOI 10.1162/003355303322552784
   Lundberg S, 2003, J PUBLIC ECON, V87, P1199, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(01)00169-4
   MCNAMARA C, 2004, WORKAHOLISM
   MIRRLEES JA, 1971, REV ECON STUD, V38, P175, DOI 10.2307/2296779
   MITCHELL OS, 1984, J LABOR ECON, V2, P84, DOI 10.1086/298024
   Nishiyama K, 1997, INT J HEALTH SERV, V27, P625, DOI 10.2190/1JPC-679V-DYNT-HJ6G
   Oates W., 1971, CONFESSIONS WORKAHOL
   O'Donoghue T, 2003, AM ECON REV, V93, P186, DOI 10.1257/000282803321947029
   Olekalns N, 1996, J POLIT ECON, V104, P1100, DOI 10.1086/262054
   Robinson BE, 2001, AM J FAM THER, V29, P397, DOI 10.1080/01926180127624
   ROBINSON BE, 1998, J FAM THER, V26, P65
   SANDMO A, 1975, SWED J ECON, V77, P86, DOI 10.2307/3439329
   Seade J., 1980, INCOME DISTRIBUTION
   SPENCE JT, 1992, J PERS ASSESS, V58, P160, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5801_15
   Stutzer A, 2004, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V54, P89, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2003.04.003
   Hsee CK, 2003, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V16, P257, DOI 10.1002/bdm.445
   1999, DAILY           1116
NR 44
TC 5
AR 3
PY 2008
VL 8
IS 1
GA 307FE
UT WOS:000256302800007
ER

PT J
AU Roelen, K
AF Roelen, Keetie
TI Girls in Transition-How to Build Evidence and Gain Insight
SO CHILD INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 CHILD INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Sussex, Inst Dev Studies, Brighton BN1 9RE, E Sussex, England.
RP Roelen, K, Univ Sussex, Inst Dev Studies, Brighton BN1 9RE, E Sussex, England.
EM k.roelen@ids.ac.uk
DE Adolescent poverty; Gender-sensitive poverty measures; Child poverty;
   Subjective well-being; Vietnam
ID EQUIVALENCE SCALES; LIFE CHANCES; CHILDREN; POVERTY; ADOLESCENCE;
   WELFARE; SYSTEM; INDEX
AB As a result of the increased acknowledgment that children deserve a special focus in poverty measurement, the range of measures aiming to capture the specific nature of child poverty and vulnerability has increased in size and scope over the last few years. Despite evidence that the timing of poverty matters and that children in different age brackets have different needs, child poverty approaches are largely developed for children as a homogenous group with limited age diversification. This paper aims to address this gap within the debate on child poverty and well-being measurement and presents an explorative study to assess and investigate the issues related to the measurement of poverty and vulnerability of a specific group in society, namely adolescent girls, on the basis of a standardized and widely available household survey. The Multiple Indicator Cluster Survey (MICS) 2006 data is used to investigate the specific situation of adolescent girls in Vietnam. The proposed conceptual framework is multi-disciplinary and multidimensional in nature and incorporates issues of well-becoming as well as well-being. Findings suggest that a diversified child poverty approach has the potential to capture and provide insight into issues specifically relevant for a particular group in society. Nevertheless, more debate is required to address the appropriate balance between the desire to draw a broadly interpretable picture on general conceptions of a specific group in society versus the acknowledgment of the complex and diverse realities that children in this group face. Future research should also be directed towards addressing the data limitations for diversified child poverty approaches.
CR Alkire S., 2008, MANY DIMENSIONS POVE
   Amin A, 2008, ENHANCING BENEFITS G
   Amin S, 1998, STUD FAMILY PLANN, V29, P185, DOI 10.2307/172158
   Banks J., 1993, CHILDREN HOUSEHOLD L
   Barber BL, 2001, J ADOLESCENT RES, V16, P429, DOI 10.1177/0743558401165002
   Bearinger LH, 2007, LANCET, V369, P1220, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(07)60367-5
   Ben-Arieh A, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V52, P235, DOI 10.1023/A:1007009414348
   Bender T, 1997, HDB CLASSROOM ASSESS
   Biggeri M, 2007, MAITREYEE HUMAN DEV
   Bradshaw J, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V80, P133, DOI 10.1007/s11205-006-9024-z
   BrooksGunn J, 1997, FUTURE CHILD, V7, P55, DOI 10.2307/1602387
   Chainfreau J., 2008, EQUIVALENCE SCALES R
   Chong E., 2006, INVESTING IT COUNTS
   Christensen P., 2008, RES CHILDREN PERSPEC
   Duncan GJ, 2000, CHILD DEV, V71, P188, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00133
   Duncan G, 1997, CONSEQUENCES GROWING
   Duncan GJ, 1998, AM SOCIOL REV, V63, P406, DOI 10.2307/2657556
   Erikson E., 1968, IDENTITY YOUTH CRISI
   Esping-Andersen G, 2002, J EUR SOC POLICY, V12, P5, DOI 10.1177/0952872002012001560
   Faulkner D. M., 2008, RES CHILDREN PERSPEC
   FURBY L, 1992, DEV REV, V12, P1, DOI 10.1016/0273-2297(92)90002-J
   Gordon D., 2003, DISTRIBUTION CHILD P
   Gordon D., 2003, CHILD POVERTY DEV WO
   Haveman R, 1995, J ECON LIT, V33, P1829
   Herrera L, 2006, DEV CHANGE, V37, P1425, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-7660.2006.00537.x
   Huebner S, 1991, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V12, P231
   Huebner S, 2004, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V66, P3
   Huebner S, 1994, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V6, P149
   Huebner S., 2000, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V21, P281
   Igra V., 1996, HDB ADOLESCENT HLTH, P35
   Impett EA, 2006, J ADOLESCENT RES, V21, P628, DOI 10.1177/0743558406293964
   Katz E., 2008, PROGRAMS PROMOTING Y
   Kleinert S, 2007, LANCET, V369, P1057, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(07)60374-2
   Lesko N, 1996, YOUTH SOC, V28, P139, DOI 10.1177/0044118X96028002001
   LEVINSON DJ, 1986, AM PSYCHOL, V41, P3, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.41.1.3
   Moore KA, 2008, CHILD INDIC RES, V1, P17, DOI 10.1007/s12187-007-9000-4
   Moore KA, 2008, CHILD INDIC RES, V1, P129, DOI 10.1007/s12187-008-9010-x
   MUELLBAUER J, 1979, J PUBLIC ECON, V12, P221, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(79)90015-X
   Noble M, 2006, J CHILDREN POVERTY, V12, P39, DOI DOI 10.1080/10796120500502136
   Qvortrup J, 1999, IMPLEMENTING UN CONV
   Qvortrup J, 1997, MONITORING MEASURING, P101
   RAVALLION M, 1992, WORLD BANK ECON REV, V6, P109, DOI 10.1093/wber/6.1.109
   RAVALLION M, 1994, WORLD BANK ECON REV, V8, P75, DOI 10.1093/wber/8.1.75
   RAY R, 1986, APPL ECON, V18, P265, DOI 10.1080/00036848600000028
   Roelen K, 2009, CHILD INDIC RES, V2, P245, DOI 10.1007/s12187-008-9028-0
   Roelen K., 2009, CHILD POVERTY VIETNA
   Roelen K., 2008, MEASURING CHILD POVE
   Sabarwal S., 2008, EC PARTICIPATION ADO
   Schultz TP, 2002, WORLD DEV, V30, P207
   Sells W., 1996, HDB ADOLESCENT HLTH
   STREETEN P, 1984, WORLD DEV, V12, P973, DOI 10.1016/0305-750X(84)90054-8
   TEDFORD JR, 1986, AM J AGR ECON, V68, P322, DOI 10.2307/1241434
   Trzcinski E., 2008, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V97, P83
   Wagmiller RL, 2006, AM SOCIOL REV, V71, P847
   White H., 2006, 6 YOUNG LIV
   White S., 2002, J INT DEV, V14, P1095, DOI 10.1002/jid.950
   WHO, 2010, CHILD AD HLTH
NR 57
TC 0
BP 55
EP 75
PY 2012
PD MAR
VL 5
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s12187-011-9113-7
GA 893GF
UT WOS:000300343500003
ER

PT J
AU TERRY, T
   HUEBNER, ES
AF TERRY, T
   HUEBNER, ES
TI THE RELATIONSHIP BETWEEN SELF-CONCEPT AND LIFE SATISFACTION IN CHILDREN
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
RP TERRY, T, UNIV S CAROLINA,DEPT PSYCHOL,COLUMBIA,SC 29208, USA.
ID VALIDATION; SCALE; HAPPINESS
AB A total of 183 elementary school students were administered the Self-Description Questionnaire-1 (SDQ-1) and the Students' Life Satisfaction Scale (SLSS) in order to explore the relationships between self-concept domains and global life satisfaction in pre-adolescent children. Results suggested that children differentiate global life satisfaction from self-concept domains. Also, SDQ-1 domains related differentially to SLSS ratings. Consistent with findings with adolescents (Dew and Huebner, 1994), the Parent Relations domain was the strongest predictor of global life satisfaction for these pre-adolescents. The findings provide additional support for the meaningfulness of the life satisfaction construct with children as well as the multidimensionality of children's subjective well-being.
CR ADELMAN HS, 1989, CHILD PSYCHIAT HUM D, V20, P135, DOI 10.1007/BF00711660
   Argyle M, 1987, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   Bracken B. A., 1992, EXAMINERS MANUAL MUL
   Campbell A, 1981, SENSE WELL BEING AM
   CHAMBERLAIN K, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P581
   Coopersmith S., 1981, SELF ESTEEM INVENTOR
   CRAIN RM, 1994, SCHOOL PSYCHOL REV, V23, P496
   DEW T, 1994, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V32, P185, DOI 10.1016/0022-4405(94)90010-8
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P91
   Diener E, 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P405
   DIENER E, 1994, UNPUB CROSS CULTURAL
   Frisch M. B., 1992, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V4, P92, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.4.1.92
   Harter S., 1989, PERCEPTIONS COMPETEN, P67
   HARTER S, 1982, CHILD DEV, V53, P87, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1982.tb01295.x
   Huebner E., 1994, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V6, P149, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.6.2.149
   HUEBNER ES, 1991, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V9, P363, DOI 10.1177/073428299100900408
   Huebner E. S., 1991, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V6, P103, DOI 10.1037/h0088805
   Huebner E. S., 1991, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V12, P231, DOI DOI 10.1177/0143034391123010
   HUEBNER ES, 1993, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V14, P355, DOI 10.1177/0143034393144005
   HUEBNER ES, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V30, P71, DOI 10.1007/BF01080333
   Marsh H. W., 1990, SELF DESCRIPTION QUE
   MARSH HW, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.45.1.173
   MICHALOS AC, 1980, SOC INDIC RES, V8, P385, DOI 10.1007/BF00461152
   Myers David, 1992, PURSUIT HAPPINESS WH
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   SHAVELSON RJ, 1976, REV EDUC RES, V46, P407, DOI 10.3102/00346543046003407
   SHIN DC, 1978, SOC INDIC RES, V5, P475, DOI 10.1007/BF00352944
   Veenhoven R, 1984, CONDITIONS HAPPINESS
   VEENHOVEN R, 1991, WORLD DATABASE HAPPI
   WILSON W, 1967, PSYCHOL BULL, V67, P294, DOI 10.1037/h0024431
   WOLFE VV, 1987, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V55, P245, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.55.2.245
NR 33
TC 51
BP 39
EP 52
PY 1995
PD MAY
VL 35
IS 1
DI 10.1007/BF01079237
GA QU456
UT WOS:A1995QU45600003
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Pilkington, PD
   Windsor, TD
   Crisp, DA
AF Pilkington, Pamela D.
   Windsor, Tim D.
   Crisp, Dimity A.
TI Volunteering and Subjective Well-Being in Midlife and Older Adults: The
   Role of Supportive Social Networks
SO JOURNALS OF GERONTOLOGY SERIES B-PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCES AND SOCIAL SCIENCES
J9 J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Pilkington, Pamela D.] Univ Melbourne, Orygen Youth Hlth Res Ctr, Ctr Youth Mental Hlth, Parkville, Vic 3052, Australia.
   [Windsor, Tim D.] Flinders Univ S Australia, Ctr Ageing Studies, Adelaide, SA 5001, Australia.
   [Crisp, Dimity A.] Australian Natl Univ, Ctr Res Ageing Hlth & Wellbeing, Canberra, ACT, Australia.
RP Pilkington, PD, Univ Melbourne, Orygen Youth Hlth Res Ctr, Ctr Youth Mental Hlth, Locked Bag 10, Parkville, Vic 3052, Australia.
EM pamelap@unimelb.edu.au
DE Older adults; Social exchanges; Social support; Subjective well-being;
   Volunteering
ID MEDIATION ANALYSIS; NEGATIVE AFFECT; LATER LIFE; YOUNG-OLD; HEALTH;
   TIES; RESOURCES; PRODUCT; STRESS; IMPACT
AB This study examined the extent to which associations between volunteering and subjective well-being (SWB) could be related to volunteers having more supportive social networks relative to nonvolunteers.
   The sample consisted of 561 midlife and older adults (aged 55-94 years) from the TRAnsitions In Later Life study. Multiple mediation analyses examined associations between hours spent volunteering per week; availability of social support from friends, relatives, and neighbors; positive and negative social exchanges; and SWB.
   The results indicated that the higher life satisfaction and positive affect reported by those who volunteer at moderate levels (up to 7 hr per week) are related to their higher levels of positive social exchanges and greater availability of social support from friends and family, relative to nonvolunteers. Those who volunteer at higher levels (7 hr or more per week) also reported greater levels of positive affect in comparison to nonvolunteers, and this was related to their greater availability of social support from friends. Availability of support from friends accounted for the greatest proportion of the volunteering-SWB associations.
   The findings suggest that the positive SWB associated with volunteering is related to volunteers' more extensive friend and family networks.
CR Abraham KG, 2009, AM J SOCIOL, V114, P1129
   Australian Bureau of Statistics, 2007, SOC MAR STAT AG SEX
   Australian Bureau of Statistics, 2008, VOL WORK AUSTR SOC T
   Australian Bureau of Statistics, 2007, AG SEX AUSTR CAP TER
   Australian Bureau of Statistics, 2006, VOL WORK AUSTR CAT 4
   Berkman LF, 2000, SOC SCI MED, V51, P843, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(00)00065-4
   Carstensen LL, 2006, SCIENCE, V312, P1913, DOI 10.1126/science.1127488
   Charles ST, 2010, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V61, P383, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.093008.100448
   Chen X., 2003, OLS REGRESSION STATA
   Clary EG, 1999, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P156, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00037
   Cnaan R. A., 2007, NONPROFIT MANAGEMENT, V18, P41, DOI [10.1002/nm1.170, DOI 10.1002/NML.170]
   Cohen J., 1983, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   Cohen J., 2003, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   COHEN S, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P310, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.98.2.310
   Diener E, 2009, SOC INDIC RES SER, V37, P267, DOI 10.1007/978-90-481-2350-6_10
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Fairchild AJ, 2009, BEHAV RES METHODS, V41, P486, DOI 10.3758/BRM.41.2.486
   Fiori K. L., 2007, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V62B, P322, DOI DOI 10.1093/GERONB/61.1.P25
   Fiori K. L., 2006, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V61, P25, DOI 10.1093/geronb/61.1.P25
   Glass TA, 1997, SOC SCI MED, V44, P1503, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(96)00270-5
   Greenfield E. A., 2004, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V59, P258, DOI DOI 10.1093/GERONB/59.5.S258
   Hays RD, 1998, RAND 36 HLTH STATUS
   Hinterlong JE, 2007, RES AGING, V29, P348, DOI 10.1177/0164027507300806
   HOUSE JS, 1988, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V14, P293
   Kahn R. L., 1980, LIFE-SPAN DEV BEHAV, V3, P234
   Kawachi I, 2001, J URBAN HEALTH, V78, P458, DOI 10.1093/jurban/78.3.458
   Lubben J., 2003, SOCIAL WORK HLTH CAR
   MacKinnon DP, 2004, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V39, P99, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr3901_4
   MacKinnon DP, 2007, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V58, P593, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.58.110405.085542
   MacKinnon DP, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P83, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.1.83
   Mellor D, 2008, J SOC SERV RES, V34, P61, DOI 10.1080/01488370802162483
   Midlarsky E., 2007, ALTRUISM HLTH PERSPE, P56
   Morrow-Howell N., 2003, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V58B, P137, DOI DOI 10.1093/GERONB/58.3.S137
   Morrow-Howell N, 2010, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V65, P461, DOI 10.1093/geronb/gbq024
   Mroczek DK, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1333, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.5.1333
   Musick MA, 2003, SOC SCI MED, V56, P259, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(02)00025-4
   Newman J. T., 2003, PSYCHOL AGING, V18, P746, DOI [10.1037/0882-7974.18.4.746, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.18.4.746]
   Newsom J. T., 2005, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V60, P304, DOI DOI 10.1093/GERONB/60.6.P304
   OREILLY P, 1988, SOC SCI MED, V26, P863, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(88)90179-7
   Okun MA, 2006, J APPL GERONTOL, V25, P173, DOI 10.1177/0733464806286710
   Paik A, 2011, NONPROF VOLUNT SEC Q, V40, P476, DOI 10.1177/0899764009354647
   Piliavin JA, 2007, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V48, P450
   Pinquart M., 2002, AGEING INT, V27, P90, DOI [10.1007/s12126-002-1004-2, DOI 10.1007/S12126-002-1004-2]
   Pinquart M, 2000, PSYCHOL AGING, V15, P187, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.15.2.187
   Powdthavee N., 2008, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V37, P1459, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.SOCEC.2007.04.004
   PREACHER IJ, 2008, BEHAV RES METHODS, V40, P879, DOI DOI 10.3758/BRM.40.3.879
   Prouteau L, 2008, J ECON PSYCHOL, V29, P314, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2007.08.001
   ROOK KS, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P1097, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.5.1097
   Rook KS, 2003, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V57, P313, DOI 10.2190/NBBN-EU3H-4Q1N-UXHR
   Rook KS, 1997, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V52, pS167
   Schafer JL, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P147, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.2.147
   SEEMAN TE, 1988, SOC SCI MED, V26, P737, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(88)90065-2
   Smithson M, 2003, QUANTITATIVE APPL SO, V140
   Son J, 2011, SOCIOL FORUM, V26, P644, DOI 10.1111/j.1573-7861.2011.01266.x
   Tang FY, 2010, GERONTOLOGIST, V50, P603, DOI 10.1093/geront/gnq020
   Thoits PA, 2001, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V42, P115, DOI 10.2307/3090173
   van Ingen E, 2010, SOC SCI QUART, V91, P493
   Van Willigen M., 2000, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V55B, P308, DOI DOI 10.1093/GER0NB/55.5.S308
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Williams J, 2008, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V15, P23, DOI 10.1080/10705510701758166
   Windsor TD, 2008, GERONTOLOGIST, V48, P59
   Wrosch C, 2000, PSYCHOL AGING, V15, P387, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.15.3.387
NR 62
TC 6
BP 249
EP 260
PY 2012
PD MAR
VL 67
IS 2
DI 10.1093/geronb/gbr154
GA 914TO
UT WOS:000301975600015
ER

PT J
AU Vera-Villarroel, P
   Urzua, A
   Silva, JR
   Pavez, P
   Celis-Atenas, K
AF Vera-Villarroel, Pablo
   Urzua M, Alfonso
   Silva, Jaime R.
   Pavez, Paula
   Celis-Atenas, Karem
TI Ryff Scale of Well-Being: Factorial Structure of Theoretical Models in
   Different Age Groups
SO PSICOLOGIA-REFLEXAO E CRITICA
J9 PSICOL-REFLEX CRIT
LA Spanish
DT Article
C1 [Vera-Villarroel, Pablo; Pavez, Paula; Celis-Atenas, Karem] Univ Santiago Chile, Santiago, Chile.
   [Urzua M, Alfonso] Univ Catolica Norte, Antofagasta, Chile.
   [Silva, Jaime R.] Univ La Frontera, Temuco, Chile.
RP Vera-Villarroel, P, Univ Santiago Chile, Escuela Psicol, Ave Ecuador 3650,3 Piso, Santiago, Chile.
EM pablo.vera@usach.cl
DE Psychological well-being; factorial structure; Ryff; age
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; EMOTIONAL EXPERIENCE; CHILEAN POPULATION; HEALTH;
   HAPPINESS; SATISFACTION; STUDENTS
AB The scale of psychological well-being arises from the multidimensional model proposed by Ryff (1989). Despite its wide use, its initial theoretical structure has not been completely confirmed because other factorial solutions which are different from those 6 dimensions proposed by the author have been found. These differences may be related to the type of sample and population used. Given this fact, the current study compares the adjustment factor of correction models traditionally used in different groups of adults. We describe the psychometric properties of the Spanish adaptation done by Diaz et al. (2006) and analyze the levels of reliability (internal consistency and temporal stability) and confirmatory factorial structure with data from 1,646 people aged from 18 to 90 years old. Differences are found in the indicators of reliability for the total scale and its dimensions as well as in the indicators of goodness of fit depending on the age group. The model that presents the best indicators of adjustment for most age ranges evaluated was the one of six first-order factors.
CR Abbott RA, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V97, P357, DOI 10.1007/s11205-009-9506-x
   Allport G. W., 1961, PATTERN GROWTH PERSO
   Anastasi A., 1998, TESTS PSICOLOGICOS
   Baltes P. B., 1990, SUCCESSFUL AGING PER, P1, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511665684.003
   Baltes P. B., 2006, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V1, P569, DOI DOI 10.1002/9780470147658.CHPSY0111
   Barra E, 2010, TER PSICOL, V28, P119
   Urzua A, 2012, TER PSICOL, V30, P61
   Carretero-Dios H, 2007, INT J CLIN HLTH PSYC, V7, P863
   Carstensen LL, 2011, PSYCHOL AGING, V26, P21, DOI 10.1037/a0021285
   Carstensen LL, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P644, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.4.644
   Carstensen LL, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P165, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.54.3.165
   Charles ST, 2003, PSYCHOL AGING, V18, P524, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.18.3.524
   Diaz D, 2006, PSICOTHEMA, V18, P572
   Erikson E., 1959, PSYCHOL ISSUES, V1, P18
   Fernandes HM, 2010, SPAN J PSYCHOL, V13, P1032
   Jahoda M, 1958, CURRENT CONCEPTS POS
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P1007, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.1007
   Keyes CLM, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V77, P1, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-5550-3
   Lindfors P, 2006, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V40, P1213, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.10.016
   Loera-Malvaez N., 2008, REV NEUROLOGIA NEURO, V41, P90
   Maslow A. H., 1968, PSYCHOL BEING
   Novoa Gmez Mnica Mara, 2010, Ter Psicol, V28, P69
   Piqueras JA, 2011, BMC PUBLIC HEALTH, V11, DOI 10.1186/1471-2458-11-443
   Quiceno J. M., 2011, TER PSICOL, V29, P35
   Rodriguez-Carvajal R, 2010, PSICOTHEMA, V22, P63
   Roecke C., 2009, PSYCHOL AGING, V24, P863, DOI DOI 10.1037/A0016276
   Rogers C. R., 1961, BECOMING PERSON
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   RYFF CD, 1989, INT J BEHAV DEV, V12, P35
   Aaronson N, 2002, QUAL LIFE RES, V11, P193
   Tomas JM, 2010, PSICOLOGICA, V31, P383
   Urzua A, 2011, TER PSICOL, V29, P135
   van Dierendonck D, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V87, P473, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9174-7
   Van Esch L, 2011, INT J CLIN HLTH PSYC, V11, P5
   Vera-Villarroel P, 2012, UNIV PSYCHOL, V11, P719
   Vera-Villarroel P, 2012, REV LAT AM PSICOL, V44, P155
   Vera-Villarroel P, 2012, TER PSICOL, V30, P77
   Vera-Villarroel P, 2011, TER PSICOL, V29, P127
   Vivaldi F, 2012, TER PSICOL, V30, P23
NR 39
TC 0
BP 106
EP 112
PY 2013
VL 26
IS 1
GA 262AI
UT WOS:000327706000012
ER

PT J
AU Sinclair, VG
   Wallston, KA
AF Sinclair, VG
   Wallston, KA
TI The development and validation of the psychological vulnerability scale
SO COGNITIVE THERAPY AND RESEARCH
J9 COGNITIVE THER RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Vanderbilt Univ, Sch Nursing, Nashville, TN 37240 USA.
RP Wallston, KA, Vanderbilt Univ, Sch Nursing, Nashville, TN 37240 USA.
DE cognitive processes; vulnerability; stress responses; adjustment;
   instrument development
ID RHEUMATOID-ARTHRITIS; DYSFUNCTIONAL ATTITUDES; COGNITIVE DISTORTION;
   DEPRESSED-PATIENTS; PERSONALITY; PERFECTIONISM; HELPLESSNESS;
   HYPOTHESIS; STRESS; HEALTH
AB The purpose of this article is to introduce the Psychological Vulnerability Scale (PVS), a six-item measure of a set of cognitions that promote harmful reactions to stress. Maladaptive cognitive reactions to interpersonal events can affect coping behavior and psychological and physical well-being A measure of psychological vulnerability that reflects detrimental cognitive beliefs could be valuable in identifying individuals most bz need of cognitive-behavioral interventions.
   Three samples (ns = 90, 138, and 137) of individuals with rheumatoid arthritis provide evidence for the reliability and validity of the PVS, which has adequate internal consistency and test-retest reliability. Convergent validity of the scale is demonstrated by positive correlations with measures of perceived helplessness, negative affect, maladaptive pain coping behaviors, and disease activity, and negative correlations with measures of positive affect, life satisfaction, adaptive pain-coping behaviors, perceived social support, and personal coping resources such as selfefficacy. The sensitivity of the PVS to cognitive-behavioral intervention is also demonstrated.
CR ABRAMSON LY, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P358, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.96.2.358
   ALLOY LB, 1992, COGNITIVE THER RES, V16, P391, DOI 10.1007/BF01183164
   Boyce P, 1996, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V30, P90, DOI 10.3109/00048679609076076
   BROWN GK, 1989, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V19, P1164, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1989.tb01245.x
   CHAMPION LA, 1995, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V34, P485
   Charlton PFC, 1995, EUR J PERSONALITY, V9, P379, DOI 10.1002/per.2410090507
   COSTA PT, 1987, J PERS, V55, P299, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1987.tb00438.x
   COSTELLO CG, 1994, BEHAV RES THER, V32, P391, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(94)90002-7
   DEVELLIS BM, 1993, BAILLIERE CLIN RHEUM, V7, P241, DOI 10.1016/S0950-3579(05)80088-3
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   FRANCHE RL, 1992, COGNITIVE THER RES, V16, P419, DOI 10.1007/BF01183166
   HEWITT PL, 1993, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V102, P58, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.102.1.58
   Hewitt PL, 1996, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V105, P276, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.105.2.276
   JOINER TE, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P364, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.104.2.364
   LORIG K, 1989, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V32, P37, DOI 10.1002/anr.1780320107
   METALSKY GI, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P667, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.63.4.667
   MIRANDA J, 1992, COGNITIVE THER RES, V16, P473, DOI 10.1007/BF01183169
   Moore RG, 1996, COGNITIVE THER RES, V20, P69, DOI 10.1007/BF02229244
   NEWMAN SP, 1993, BAILLIERE CLIN RHEUM, V7, P259, DOI 10.1016/S0950-3579(05)80089-5
   OLIVER JM, 1991, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V6, P585
   PERSONS JB, 1992, COGNITIVE THER RES, V16, P485, DOI 10.1007/BF01183170
   PINCUS T, 1996, CLIN CARE RHEUMATIC
   POWER MJ, 1995, PSYCHOL MED, V25, P87
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   RISKIND JH, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P349
   Robins CJ, 1995, EUR J PERSONALITY, V9, P367, DOI 10.1002/per.2410090506
   RUBLE DN, 1993, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V29, P97, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(93)90027-H
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.219
   SCHILL T, 1995, PSYCHOL REP, V76, P1167
   Sinclair VG, 1998, RES NURS HEALTH, V21, P315, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-240X(199808)21:4<315::AID-NUR4>3.0.CO;2-I
   Smith CA, 1997, ANN BEHAV MED, V19, P11, DOI 10.1007/BF02883422
   SMITH MS, 1995, HEALTH EDUC RES, V10, P51, DOI 10.1093/her/10.1.51
   SMITH TW, 1988, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V56, P412, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.56.3.412
   SMITH TW, 1994, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V13, P213, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.13.3.213
   STEIN MJ, 1988, J RHEUMATOL, V15, P427
   WATSON D, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P465, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.96.3.465
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 37
TC 11
BP 119
EP 129
PY 1999
PD APR
VL 23
IS 2
DI 10.1023/A:1018770926615
GA 203MP
UT WOS:000080711700002
ER

PT J
AU Gallagher, DM
AF Gallagher, DM
TI Aquinas on the twofold human good: Reason and human happiness in
   Aquinas's moral science
SO REVIEW OF METAPHYSICS
J9 REV METAPHYS
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 Catholic Univ Amer, Washington, DC 20064 USA.
RP Gallagher, DM, Catholic Univ Amer, Washington, DC 20064 USA.
CR Bradley Denis J. M., 1997, AQUINAS TWOFOLD HUMA
NR 1
TC 0
BP 933
EP 935
PY 1999
PD JUN
VL 52
IS 4
GA 271HM
UT WOS:000084588200012
ER

PT J
AU Loose, D
AF Loose, D
TI The "Kingdom of God" as a Kantian metaphor
SO TIJDSCHRIFT VOOR FILOSOFIE
J9 TIJDSCHR FILOS
LA Dutch
DT Article
C1 Tilburg Univ, Fac Theol, NL-5000 LE Tilburg, Netherlands.
RP Loose, D, Mgr Heylenstraat 28-6, B-2460 Kasterlee, Belgium.
AB The argument of this article is that Kant's philosophy of religion cannot be defined as merely ethical. The metaphor of the 'Kingdom of God' posits an original theme, introduced by morality, but going beyond. Both the question of a possible substantialization of morality itself (in: "Religion within the Limits of Reason Alone") and the question of its fulfillment in the highest good (in: "Critic of Practical Reason") need a religious answer. Most of all, the problem of evil confronts morality with an enigma, which morality is unable to solve ("Religion within the Limits of Reason Alone"). Such bipolarities like freedom and nature, virtue and happiness, evil and redemption, are neither viable in a metaphysics of freedom nor in one of nature alone. They infer a tension that persists through the reciprocal implication of both domains. Only a religious language seems apt to express this irreducible intertwinement. When dealing with ethical topics, Kant continues to recall the plus-point of religion, which not surprisingly he considers to be the realm of hope, the answer to his third critical question. Religion incites a humble respect for the reality of the divine Creator, Legislator, and Judge, and kindles love for the personal (Christian) God. As such, this could never be the result of ethics, nor of a metaphysics of nature. Accordingly, the coherence of nature and freedom is the existential question that points to the original metaphorical language of the 'Kingdom of God'.
CR [Anonymous], GENESIS, V1, P26
   BAUMGARTNER HM, 1986, KANT DISKUSSION MODE, P408
   *BIBLE, JOHN, V3
   BRUCH JL, 1986, PHILOS RELIG KANT
   DUSING K, 1971, KANT-STUD, V62, P5, DOI 10.1515/kant.1971.62.1-4.5
   HABICHLER A, 1991, REICH GOTTES THEMA D, V2
   KANT I, IDEE ALLGEMEINEN GES
   KANT I, RELIG LIMITS REASON
   KANT I, STREIT FAKULTATEN
   KANT I., KRITIK PRAKTISCHEN V
   KANT I, METAPHYSIK SITTEN
   KANT I, WAS HEISST SICH DENK
   KANT I, MUTHMASSLICHER ANFAN
   KANT I, UBEN GEMEINSPRUCH MA
   KANT I, ENDE ALLER DINGE
   KANT I, ALLGEMEINE ANMERKUNG
   KANT I, RELIG GRENZEN BLOSSE
   Kant Immanuel, KRITIK URTEILSKRAFT
   KANT Immanuel, KRITIK REINEN VERNUN
   MARTY F, 1997, NAISSANCE METAPHYS K
   PALMQUIST S, 1992, KANT-STUD, V83, P129
   Ricoeur Paul, 1975, METAPHORE VIVE
   Soskice Janet Martin, 1985, METAPHOR RELIG LANGU
   Wood Allen, 1970, KANTS MORAL RELIG
   Yovel Yirmiahu, 1980, KANT PHILOS HIST
   ZANETTI V, 1994, NATURE ATELLE FIN
NR 26
TC 0
BP 533
EP 564
PY 2002
PD SEP
VL 64
IS 3
GA 609GU
UT WOS:000178895900005
ER

PT J
AU Peeters, F
   Berkhof, J
   Delespaul, P
   Rottenberg, J
   Nicolson, NA
AF Peeters, Frenk
   Berkhof, Johannes
   Delespaul, Philippe
   Rottenberg, Jonathan
   Nicolson, Nancy A.
TI Diurnal mood variation in major depressive disorder
SO EMOTION
J9 EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Hosp Maastricht, Dept Psychiat, NL-6202 AZ Maastricht, Netherlands.
   Vrije Univ Amsterdam, Dept Clin Epidemiol & Biostat, Med Ctr, Amsterdam, Netherlands.
   Maastricht Univ, Dept Psychiat & Neuropsychol, Maastricht, Netherlands.
   Univ S Florida, Dept Psychol, Tampa, FL 33620 USA.
RP Peeters, F, Univ Hosp Maastricht, Dept Psychiat, POB 5800, NL-6202 AZ Maastricht, Netherlands.
EM f.peeters@sp.unimaas.nl
DE depression; affect; variability; rhythm; daily life
ID DAILY-LIFE STRESS; DAILY EVENTS; ANTIDEPRESSANT TREATMENT; EMOTIONAL
   REACTIVITY; HEALTHY CONTROLS; POSITIVE AFFECT; SLEEP-WAKE; VARIABILITY;
   ACTIVATION; SEVERITY
AB Depression disturbs mood, but a clear picture of diurnal mood rhythms in depression has yet to emerge. This study examined variations in positive affect (PA) and negative affect (NA), two dimensions of mood that generate diurnal patterns among healthy individuals. Repeated measurements of NA and PA in daily life were obtained over 6 days from 47 depressed outpatients and 39 healthy individuals using the Experience Sampling Method. Relative to healthy individuals, depressed individuals exhibited increasing PA levels during the day with a later acrophase. In contrast, depressed persons' NA exhibited a more pronounced diurnal rhythm and was more variable from moment to moment than healthy individuals'. Ambulatory mood measurements in depression suggest distinct diurnal disturbances of positive and negative affect.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Barge-Schaapveld DQCM, 2002, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V63, P477
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   Benedetti F, 1998, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V49, P133, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(98)00013-5
   Boivin DB, 2000, J PSYCHIATR NEUROSCI, V25, P446
   Boivin DB, 1997, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V54, P145
   BRYK A. S., 1992, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   CARPENTER LL, 1986, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V11, P255, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(86)90077-7
   CLARK LA, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P103, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.103.1.103
   CLARK LA, 1989, MOTIV EMOTION, V13, P205, DOI 10.1007/BF00995536
   COWDRY RW, 1991, AM J PSYCHIAT, V148, P1505
   Davidson RJ, 2002, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V53, P545, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.53.100901.135148
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1992, PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P39, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1992.tb00254.x
   Depue RA, 1999, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V22, P491
   DEROGATIS L, 1973, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY B, V9, P542
   Deuschle M, 1997, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V82, P234, DOI 10.1210/jc.82.1.234
   deVries M, 1992, EXPERIENCE PSYCHOPAT
   Dichter GS, 2005, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V85, P333, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2004.10.007
   EASTWOOD MR, 1985, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V42, P295
   Fahndrich E, 1989, Neuropsychobiology, V20, P141
   First M. B., 1995, STRUCTURED CLIN INTE
   Goldstein H., 1998, USERS GUIDE MLWIN
   Golier JA, 2001, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V13, P97, DOI 10.1002/da.1022
   GORDIJN MCM, 1994, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V31, P261, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(94)90102-3
   Gray J. A., 1973, MULTIVARIATE ANAL PS, P409
   HALL DP, 1991, AM J PSYCHIAT, V148, P1341
   HAMILTON M, 1960, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V23, P56, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.23.1.56
   HAUG HJ, 1990, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V19, P37, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(90)90007-U
   HAUG HJ, 1993, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V34, P201, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(93)90072-L
   Jacobs N, 2005, LIFE SCI, V76, P2431, DOI 10.1016/j.lfs.2004.10.045
   Kasch KL, 2002, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V111, P589, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.111.4.589
   LEIBENLUFT E, 1992, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V26, P199, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(92)90016-Y
   Murray G, 2002, CHRONOBIOL INT, V19, P1151, DOI 10.1081/CBI-120015956
   Myin-Germeys I, 2001, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V58, P1137, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.58.12.1137
   Myin-Germeys I, 2003, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V107, P124, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2003.02025.x
   Peeters F, 2003, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V112, P203, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.112.2.203
   Peeters F, 2004, PSYCHIAT RES, V126, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2003.12.010
   Peeters F, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P836, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000088594.17747.2E
   PROVENCIO I, 2005, COMPREHENSIVE TXB PS, P161
   Spijker J, 2002, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V181, P208, DOI 10.1192/bjp.181.3.208
   Stone AA, 1996, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P1286, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1996.tb01781.x
   Tomarken AJ, 2004, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V78, P235, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(02)00306-3
   van Eck M, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1572, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.6.1572
   van Londen L, 2001, EUR NEUROPSYCHOPHARM, V11, P7, DOI 10.1016/S0924-977X(00)00124-3
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson D, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P820, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.820
   Watson D., 2000, MOOD TEMPERAMENT
   Wefelmeyer T, 1996, PSYCHOPATHOLOGY, V29, P184
   Wilhelm FH, 1998, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V35, P596, DOI 10.1017/S0048577298970196
   WOOD C, 1992, J ROY SOC MED, V85, P191
   YOUNG EA, 1994, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V51, P701
NR 52
TC 55
BP 383
EP 391
PY 2006
PD AUG
VL 6
IS 3
DI 10.1037/1528-3542.6.3.383
GA 081AY
UT WOS:000240290800004
ER

PT J
AU Jimenez, JP
AF Jimenez, JP
TI Comfort and satisfaction of physicians with their medical practice in a
   reforming health system
SO REVISTA MEDICA DE CHILE
J9 REV MED CHILE
LA Spanish
DT Article
C1 Univ Chile, Fac Med, Dept Psiquiatria & Salud Mental Oriente, Santiago, Chile.
EM jjimenez@med.uchile.cl
DE health care quality, access, and evaluation; health care reform; health
   care surveys; practice guidelines
AB The subjective wellbeing of physicians and the degree of dissatisfaction with their practice is nowadays an important issue in English speaking journals. There is an international perception of a growing and deepening crisis in health systems that is affecting the profesional and personal life of physicians. A multidisciplinary group, from tow main Universities in Chile, has been formed to investigate this situation locally. The results of this investigation will be published in successive issues of Revista Medica de Chile.
NR 0
TC 6
BP 635
EP 636
PY 2004
PD MAY
VL 132
IS 5
GA 837LD
UT WOS:000222630700015
ER

PT J
AU MELTZER, H
AF MELTZER, H
TI AGE AND SEX-DIFFERENCES IN WORKERS PERCEPTIONS OF HAPPINESS FOR SELF AND
   OTHERS
SO AMERICAN PSYCHOLOGIST
J9 AM PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
NR 0
TC 0
BP 368
EP 368
PY 1963
VL 18
IS 7
GA CCK44
UT WOS:A1963CCK4400141
ER

PT J
AU Frey, BS
   Luechinger, S
   Stutzer, A
AF Frey, Bruno S.
   Luechinger, Simon
   Stutzer, Alois
TI The life satisfaction approach to valuing public goods: The case of
   terrorism
SO PUBLIC CHOICE
J9 PUBLIC CHOICE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Frey, Bruno S.; Luechinger, Simon] Univ Zurich, Inst Empir Res Econ, CH-8006 Zurich, Switzerland.
   [Stutzer, Alois] Univ Basel, Dept Econ & Business, CH-4003 Basel, Switzerland.
RP Frey, BS, Univ Zurich, Inst Empir Res Econ, Winterthurerstr 30, CH-8006 Zurich, Switzerland.
EM bsfrey@iew.uzh.ch; sluechinger@iew.uzh.ch; alois.stutzer@unibas.ch
DE LSA; Non-market valuation; Cost-benefit analysis; Subjective well-being;
   Terrorism
ID TRANSNATIONAL TERRORISM; EXPERIENCED UTILITY; HAPPINESS SURVEYS;
   POVERTY; CONFLICT; FREEDOM; ECONOMY; DECADES; COSTS
AB Terrorism has large social costs that are difficult to quantify for the well-known problems of eliciting people's preferences for public goods. We use the LSA to assess these costs in utility and monetary terms. Based on combined cross-section time-series data, we estimate the costs of terrorism for France and the British Isles. We find large negative effects of terrorism on life satisfaction that translate into considerable compensating surpluses for a hypothetical reduction in terrorism, in particular for the serious conflict in Northern Ireland. The effects of terrorism are robust and differ across groups in accordance with prior expectations.
CR Abadie A, 2006, AM ECON REV, V96, P50, DOI 10.1257/000282806777211847
   Abadie A, 2003, AM ECON REV, V93, P113, DOI 10.1257/000282803321455188
   ARROW KJ, 1958, ECONOMETRICA, V26, P1, DOI 10.2307/1907381
   Becker G. S., 2004, FEAR RESPONSE UNPUB
   BERREBI C, 2003, PEACE EC PEACE SCI P, V13
   BLANCHFLOWER DG, 2007, IZA DISCUSSION PAPER, V2633
   BLOMQUIST GC, 1988, AM ECON REV, V78, P89
   Clark AE, 2008, J ECON LIT, V46, P95, DOI 10.1257/jel.46.1.95
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Di Tella R, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P25
   Downes-Le Guin T., 1993, IMPACT TERRORISM PUB
   DUE JF, 1973, GOVT FINANCE EC PUBL
   Elster Jon, 1991, INTERPERSONAL COMP W
   ENDERS W, 1991, TERRORISM, V14, P49
   Enders W., 2006, POLITICAL EC TERRORI
   Enders Walter, 1995, HDB DEFENSE EC, V1, P213, DOI 10.1016/S1574-0013(05)80011-0
   Engene JO, 2007, J PEACE RES, V44, P109, DOI 10.1177/0022343307071497
   Fay M. T., 1999, NO IRELANDS TROUBLES
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2004, ECON J, V114, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00235.x
   Fielding D, 2003, OXFORD ECON PAP, V55, P512, DOI 10.1093/oep/55.3.512
   Fischer P, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V32, P365, DOI 10.1177/0146167205282738
   Frey BS, 2004, DEALING WITH TERRORISM: STICK OR CARROT, P1
   Frey BrunoS, 2005, EC HAPPINESS FRAMING, P116
   Frey BS, 2007, J ECON SURV, V21, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6419.2007.00505.x
   Frey BS, 2000, ECON J, V110, P918, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00570
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Frey BS, 2003, DEFENCE PEACE ECON, V14, P237, DOI 10.1080/1024269032000052923
   Hoffman B., 1998, INSIDE TERRORISM
   Hoffman B, 1995, TERROR POLIT VIOLENC, V7, P178, DOI 10.1080/09546559508427324
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Kahneman D, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P221, DOI 10.1257/089533006776526076
   Kahneman D, 1997, Q J ECON, V112, P375, DOI 10.1162/003355397555235
   Kimball M., 2006, UTILITY HAPPINESS
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P433, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.3.433
   KRUEGER AB, 2003, TERRORISM EC DEV POL, P178
   Krueger AB, 2003, J ECON PERSPECT, V17, P119, DOI 10.1257/089533003772034925
   Kurrild-Klitgaard P, 2006, PUBLIC CHOICE, V128, P289, DOI 10.1007/s11127-006-9055-7
   Lepper HS, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V44, P367, DOI 10.1023/A:1006872027638
   LUECHINGER S, 2008, VALUING AIR QU UNPUB
   LUECHINGER S, 2008, VALUING FLOOD DISAST
   MCKITTRICK D., 2001, MAKING SENSE TROUBLE
   *NO IR STAT RES AG, ANN REP NO IR STAT R
   Peterson C, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P381, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.24482
   Piazza JA, 2006, TERROR POLIT VIOLENC, V18, P159, DOI 10.1080/095465590944578
   Rowley CK, 2006, PUBLIC CHOICE, V128, P1, DOI 10.1007/s11127-006-9042-z
   SANDLER T, 2008, TERRORISM COPENHAGEN
   Schelling T. C., 1968, PROBLEMS PUBLIC EXPE, P127
   SEN AK, 1986, TANNER LECT HUMAN VA, V3
   Shughart WF, 2006, PUBLIC CHOICE, V128, P7, DOI 10.1007/s11127-006-9043-y
   Stutzer A., 2002, HAPPINESS EC EC I AF
   Sunstein CR, 2003, J RISK UNCERTAINTY, V26, P121
   Sutton Malcom, 1994, BEAR MIND THESE DEAD
   Urry HL, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P367, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.00686.x
   van Praag BMS, 2005, ECON J, V115, P224, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00967.x
   Viscusi WK, 2003, J RISK UNCERTAINTY, V26, P99, DOI 10.1023/A:1024111622266
   Welsch H, 2002, KYKLOS, V55, P473, DOI 10.1111/1467-6435.00198
   Wilkinson P., 2000, TERRORISM VERSUS DEM
NR 57
TC 38
BP 317
EP 345
PY 2009
PD MAR
VL 138
IS 3-4
DI 10.1007/s11127-008-9361-3
GA 422NZ
UT WOS:000264436300004
ER

PT J
AU Proctor, C
   Maltby, J
   Linley, PA
AF Proctor, Carmel
   Maltby, John
   Linley, P. Alex
TI Strengths Use as a Predictor of Well-Being and Health-Related Quality of
   Life
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Proctor, Carmel; Maltby, John] Univ Leicester, Sch Psychol, Leicester LE1 9HN, Leics, England.
   [Linley, P. Alex] Univ Warwick Sci Pk, Venture Ctr, Ctr Appl Posit Psychol, Coventry CV4 7EZ, W Midlands, England.
RP Proctor, C, Univ Leicester, Sch Psychol, Lancaster Rd, Leicester LE1 9HN, Leics, England.
EM clp17@le.ac.uk; jm148@le.ac.uk; alex@cappeu.org
DE Strengths use; Subjective well-being; Life satisfaction; Health-related
   quality of life
ID GENERAL SELF-EFFICACY; CHARACTER STRENGTHS; POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY;
   SATISFACTION; SCALE; VALIDATION; ESTEEM; MODEL
AB There is a growing body of research devoted to the examination of character strengths as conceptualized by Values-In-Action (VIA) strengths classification system. However, there remains a dearth of research examining generic strengths use and its relationship with well-being, health-related quality of life (HRQOL), and VIA character strengths. In this crosssectional study, 135 undergraduate university students completed measures of strengths use, subjective well-being (SWB), self-esteem, self-efficacy, and HRQOL, and endorsed five top VIA strengths. Results revealed strengths use is a unique predictor of SWB, but not HRQOL. The VIA strengths of hope and zest were significant positive predictors of life satisfaction. The most commonly-endorsed VIA strengths were: love, humor, kindness, social intelligence, and open-mindedness. The least-endorsed VIA strengths were: leadership, perseverance, wisdom, spirituality, and self-control. Overall, results suggest an important link between generic strengths use and specific VIA strengths and their impact on SWB.
CR Aristotle, 1925, NICOMACHEAN ETHICS
   Arrindell WA, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V26, P815, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00180-9
   Bandura A., 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   Biswas-Diener R., 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P293, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-3646-8
   Bromley Elizabeth, 2006, Compr Psychiatry, V47, P315, DOI 10.1016/j.comppsych.2005.11.003
   Cassell J, 2002, HUM ORGAN, V61, P177
   CATTELL RB, 1966, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V1, P245, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr0102_10
   Chen G, 2001, ORGAN RES METHODS, V4, P62, DOI 10.1177/109442810141004
   Chen G, 2004, J ORGAN BEHAV, V25, P375, DOI 10.1002/job.251
   Clifton D. C., 2002, STRENGTHSQUEST DISCO
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 2002, FLOW CLASSIC WORK AC
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Emmons RA, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P377, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.377
   Fagin-Jones S., 2007, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V2, P136, DOI 10.1080/17439760701228979
   FLEMING JS, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P404, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.2.404
   Fruyt F., 2002, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V17, P671
   Govindji R., 2007, INT COACHING PSYCHOL, V2, P143
   Jorgensen I. S., 2004, POSITIVE PSYCHOL PRA, P15
   Lewinsohn P., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P141
   Linley P. A., 2006, INT COACHING PSYCHOL, V1, P37
   Linley P. A., 2008, AVERAGE A REALISING
   Linley PA, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V43, P341, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.12.004
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   MOTULSKY H, 1995, INUITIVE BIOSTATISTI
   Muscari-Tomaioli G, 2001, Br Homeopath J, V90, P189, DOI 10.1054/homp.1999.0511
   NETO F, 1993, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V22, P125, DOI 10.1007/BF01536648
   Otake Keiko, 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P361, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-3650-Z
   Park N., 2006, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V1, P118, DOI [10.1080/17439760600619567, DOI 10.1080/17439760600619567]
   Park N., 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P323, DOI [10.1007/s10902-005-3648-6, DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-3648-6]
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   Peterson C, 2004, CHARACTER STRENGTHS
   Park N, 2004, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V23, P603, DOI 10.1521/jscp.23.5.603.50748
   Peterson C., 2006, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V1, P17, DOI [10.1080/17439760500372739, DOI 10.1080/17439760500372739]
   Peterson C, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P381, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.24482
   Peterson Christopher, 2007, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V2, P149, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760701228938
   Proctor C, 2009, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V4, P128, DOI 10.1080/17439760802650816
   Proctor CL, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P583, DOI 10.1007/s10902-008-9110-9
   REYNOLDS WM, 1988, J PERS ASSESS, V52, P223, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5202_4
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELFI
   Rosenberg M., 1979, CONCEIVING SELF
   Sam DL, 2000, J SOC PSYCHOL, V140, P5
   Scherbaum CA, 2006, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V66, P1047, DOI 10.1177/0013164406288171
   Seligman M., 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Seligman MEP, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P410, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.5.410
   Sheldon KM, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P482, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.3.482
   Shimai S., 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P311, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-3647-7
   Shogren K. A., 2006, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V1, P37, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760500373174
   Siegel D., 1999, DEV MIND RELATIONSHI
   Snyder CR, 1997, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V22, P399, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/22.3.399
   Steger MF, 2007, J RES PERS, V41, P524, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2006.06.002
   Tabachnick B, 2001, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Turner-Bowker DM, 2003, QUAL LIFE RES, V12, P1003
   Ware JE, 2001, SCORE INTERPRET SING
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Zullig KJ, 2005, QUAL LIFE RES, V14, P1573, DOI 10.1007/s11136-004-7707-y
NR 59
TC 8
BP 153
EP 169
PY 2011
PD MAR
VL 12
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s10902-009-9181-2
GA 714TU
UT WOS:000286832700009
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Dello Buono, M
   Urciuoli, O
   De Leo, D
AF Dello Buono, M
   Urciuoli, O
   De Leo, D
TI Quality of life and longevity: a study of centenarians
SO AGE AND AGEING
J9 AGE AGEING
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Padua, Psychogeriatr Serv, I-35137 Padua, Italy.
   Fatebenefratelli Hosp, Brescia, Italy.
RP Dello Buono, M, Univ Padua, Psychogeriatr Serv, Via Vendramini 7, I-35137 Padua, Italy.
DE adaptation; centenarians; quality of life; religion; sex
ID OLDEST-OLD; ADAPTATION; AGE
AB Objective: interest in centenarians has focused on two particular aspects: the antecedents of extreme old age and the psychophysical well-being of the very old. Our study deals with the latter aspect and aims to assess the quality of life of Italian centenarians.
   Method: using data collected using two questionnaires designed to investigate quality of life in elderly people, three groups of 38 elderly subjects were compared: centenarians and subjects aged between 75 and 85 years and 86 and 99 years.
   Results: the centenarians complained less spontaneously about their health (maintained in part by medical treatments), but declared having greater functional disability. Their cognitive function appears to be reasonably well preserved and they have lower scores for anxiety and depression than the subjects in the two younger groups. They consider themselves religious, satisfied with their financial situation but no longer interested in sex or involved in recreational activities. They report greater satisfaction with life and with social and family relations than do less elderly individuals.
   Conclusions: the centenarians we interviewed seem to be well adapted to their lives and to maintain a more positive attitude than the subjects in the two younger groups.
CR ANTONINI FM, 1992, AGGIORNAMENTO MED, V16, P455
   CLAYTON GM, 1994, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V38, P65, DOI 10.2190/XV9T-JKJK-HBTA-62H1
   COURTENAY BC, 1992, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V34, P47, DOI 10.2190/N058-Y7X6-YLGJ-XBGE
   DELEO D, 1994, QUALITY LIFE ASSESSM
   DELEO D, 1991, 5 C INT PSYCH ASS RO
   DEROGATIS LR, 1983, PSYCHOL MED, V13, P595
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   FRANCESCHI C, 1992, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V640, P428
   FRANCESCHI C, 1995, IMMUNOL TODAY, V16, P12, DOI 10.1016/0167-5699(95)80064-6
   FRISONI GB, 1992, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V7, P891, DOI 10.1002/gps.930071208
   GIANNAKOPOULOS P, 1994, ACTA NEUROPATHOL, V87, P456
   Houston Denise K., 1994, Journal of Nutrition for the Elderly, V13, P5, DOI 10.1300/J052v13n04_03
   Johansson B., 1991, INT PSYCHOGERIATR, V3, P51
   KATZ S, 1963, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V185, P914
   LAWTON MP, 1969, GERONTOLOGIST, V9, P179
   LEHR U, 1991, Z GERONTOL, V24, P227
   LOUHIJA J, 1994, ARTERIOSCLER THROMB, V14, P1084
   MARTIN P, 1992, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V34, P19, DOI 10.2190/2AM4-7GTQ-NJ46-9J1X
   MAZZANTINI C, 1995, CORRIERE MED, V10, P8
   NICHOLS ME, 1994, J GERIATR PSYCH NEUR, V7, P1
   PALMORE EB, 1969, GERONTOLOGIST, V9, P103
   POON LW, 1992, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V34, P1, DOI 10.2190/8M7H-CJL7-6K5T-UMFV
   POON LW, 1992, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V34, P31, DOI 10.2190/T3FB-V3XE-L057-1WM3
   POWELL AL, 1994, DEMENTIA, V5, P106, DOI 10.1159/000106704
   Receputo G, 1995, Ann Ital Med Int, V10, P41
   REGIUS O, 1994, Z GERONTOL, V27, P456
   SCHACHTER F, 1994, NAT GENET, V6, P29, DOI 10.1038/ng0194-29
   SURTEES PG, 1980, SOC PSYCHIATR, V15, P71, DOI 10.1007/BF00578071
   THOMAE H, 1969, P 8 INT C GER WASH D, V1, P7
   WALLACE JB, 1992, GERONTOLOGIST, V32, P120
   WEBB R, 1985, NEW ENGL J MED, V313, P188
   WILKINSON L, 1989, SYSTAT SYSTEM STAT
   ZELTERMAN D, 1992, BIOMETRICS, V48, P807, DOI 10.2307/2532346
   ZHENG ZX, 1993, AGE AGEING, V22, P16, DOI 10.1093/ageing/22.1.16
NR 34
TC 11
BP 207
EP 216
PY 1998
PD MAR
VL 27
IS 2
GA ZN791
UT WOS:000073683000028
ER

PT J
AU de Castro, EK
   Jimenez, BM
   Rodriguez-Carvajal, R
AF Kern de Castro, E.
   Jimenez, B. M.
   Rodriguez-Carvajal, R.
TI Self-concept, self-esteem and subjective well-being in young adults
   transplanted in childhood
SO PSYCHOLOGY & HEALTH
J9 PSYCHOL HEALTH
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 Independent Univ Madrid, Madrid, Spain.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 81
EP 81
PY 2006
PD AUG
VL 21
GA 077AM
UT WOS:000240000100225
TG GROUP3
ER

PT J
AU Davey, G
   Rato, R
AF Davey, Gareth
   Rato, Ricardo
TI Subjective Wellbeing in China: A Review
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Davey, Gareth] Hong Kong Shue Yan Univ, Counselling & Psychol Dept, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
   [Rato, Ricardo] Univ St Joseph, Sch Management Leadership & Govt, Macao, Peoples R China.
RP Davey, G, Hong Kong Shue Yan Univ, Counselling & Psychol Dept, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
EM davey@hksyu.edu; ricardorato@usj.edu.mo
DE China; Happiness; International wellbeing index; Subjective wellbeing;
   Quality of life
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; HONG-KONG; INDEX; SATISFACTION; HAPPINESS; STANDARD;
   PEOPLE; SCALE
AB We critically review studies of subjective wellbeing conducted in China by the International Wellbeing Group, and we evaluate the International Wellbeing Index (IWI), a new instrument they developed. Subjective wellbeing was positive and similar in studies across China, and conformed to the normative range. Its resilience (PWI = 61.2-67.1) mirrors survey findings conducted in Western countries, in agreement with Subjective Wellbeing Homeostasis. Reliability, validity and psychometric analyses support the utility of the IWI as a measure of subjective wellbeing. Our conclusions have implications for research and social development in China, discussed further in this review.
CR ALBERT S, 1977, PSYCHOL REV, V84, P485, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.84.6.485
   [Anonymous], 2007, CHIN STAT YB
   BARTLETT MS, 1954, J ROY STAT SOC B, V16, P296
   BOND MH, 1988, INT J INTERCULT REL, V12, P153, DOI 10.1016/0147-1767(88)90046-6
   Brockmann H, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P387, DOI 10.1007/s10902-008-9095-4
   Chen ZH, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V91, P243, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9280-1
   Chen ZH, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P589, DOI 10.1007/s10902-008-9092-7
   Chen ZH, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V89, P557, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9250-7
   Cummins R., 2007, AUSTR UNITY WELLBEIN
   Cummins R., 2010, AUSTR UNITY WELLBEIN
   Cummins R. A., 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P37, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1015678915305
   Cummins R. A., 1997, ASSESSING QUALITY LI, P116
   Cummins RA, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V38, P303, DOI 10.1007/BF00292050
   Cummins R.A., 2002, SOCIAL INDICATORS NE, V69, P8
   Cummins R.A., 2002, UNIVERSALITY SUBJECT, P7
   CUMMINS RA, 1994, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V54, P372, DOI 10.1177/0013164494054002011
   CUMMINS RA, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V35, P179, DOI 10.1007/BF01079026
   Cummins RA, 2010, SOC INDIC RES SER, V41, P33, DOI 10.1007/978-90-481-9650-0_3
   Cummins RA, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V43, P307, DOI 10.1023/A:1006831107052
   Dai T., 2006, GEOGRAPHY REV, V19, P2
   Davey G., 2008, VISUAL ANTHR, V21, P160, DOI 10.1080/08949460701849773
   Davey G, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P239, DOI 10.1007/s10902-007-9078-x
   Davey G, 2008, PSYCHOL REP, V103, P23, DOI 10.2466/PR0.103.1.23-34
   Diener E., 2000, INDIAN J CLIN PSYCHO, V27, P21
   Diener E, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P437, DOI 10.1177/0146167202287002
   Diener E, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P181, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00354.x
   Diener E., 2006, APPL RES QUAL LIFE, V7, P397
   Diener E., 2004, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V5, P1, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.0963-7214.2004.00501001.X
   Dreyer J., 2000, CHINAS POLITICAL SYS
   Festinger L, 1954, HUM RELAT, V7, P117, DOI 10.1177/001872675400700202
   Graham C, 2002, J DEV STUD, V38, P100, DOI 10.1080/00220380412331322431
   Huang I, 2005, CHINESE J BEHAV MED, V114, P464
   International Wellbeing Group, 2006, PERS WELLB IND
   Kahneman D., 2003, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P3
   KAISER HF, 1974, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V39, P31, DOI 10.1007/BF02291575
   Lau A., TEST RETEST RE UNPUB
   Lau ALD, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V72, P403, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-0561-z
   Lau ALD, 2008, AGING MENT HEALTH, V12, P746, DOI 10.1080/13607860802380607
   Li B, 2008, MIGRATION SOCIAL PRO
   LIEM R, 1978, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V19, P139, DOI 10.2307/2136530
   McDowell L., 1996, MEASURING HLTH GUIDE
   McGillivray JA, 2009, J APPL RES INTELLECT, V22, P276, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-3148.2008.00460.x
   Miao Y., 2003, THESIS NANJING NORMA
   MICHALOS AC, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P347, DOI 10.1007/BF00333288
   Nielsen I, 2010, J HAPPINESS STUD, V11, P315, DOI 10.1007/s10902-009-9142-9
   Nielsen I, 2010, J HAPPINESS STUD, V11, P721, DOI 10.1007/s10902-009-9170-5
   Okun M. A., 1987, J APPLIED GERONTOLOG, V6, P95, DOI 10.1177/073346488700600108
   Rato R., QUALITY LIF IN PRESS
   Schwartz B., 2004, PARADOX CHOICE WHY M
   Selden Mark, 2000, CHINESE SOC CHANGE C
   Smyth R, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V95, P231, DOI 10.1007/s11205-009-9457-2
   Solinger D., 1999, CONTESTING CITIZENSH
   Stutzer A., 2002, HAPPINESS EC EC I AF
   Tabachnick B.G., 2005, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Tiliouine H, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V75, P1, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-2012-2
   Tiliouine H, 2009, APPL RES QUAL LIFE, V4, P91, DOI 10.1007/s11482-009-9074-x
   Van Praag B.M.S., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P413
   Varian Hal R., 1992, MICROECONOMIC ANAL
   Webb D, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P753, DOI 10.1007/s10902-008-9120-7
   Wills E, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P49, DOI 10.1007/s10902-007-9061-6
   Wu T., 2007, URBAN RURAL DIVIDE C
   Xing Z., 2007, SOCIAL SCI NANJING, V1, P83
   Zheng X., 2003, J HAPPINESS STUD, V5, P57, DOI 10.1023/B:JOHS.0000021836.43694.02
NR 63
TC 1
BP 333
EP 346
PY 2012
PD APR
VL 13
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s10902-011-9266-6
GA 919AG
UT WOS:000302292400008
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Hoey, H
   Aanstoot, HJ
   Chiarelli, F
   Daneman, D
   Danne, T
   Dorchy, H
   Fitzgerald, M
   Garandeau, P
   Geene, S
   Holl, R
   Hougaard, P
   Kaprio, E
   Kocova, M
   Lynggaard, H
   Martul, P
   Matsuura, N
   McGee, HM
   Mortensen, HB
   Robertson, K
   Schoenle, E
   Sovik, O
   Swift, P
   Tsou, RM
   Vanelli, M
   Aman, J
AF Hoey, H
   Aanstoot, HJ
   Chiarelli, F
   Daneman, D
   Danne, T
   Dorchy, H
   Fitzgerald, M
   Garandeau, P
   Geene, S
   Holl, R
   Hougaard, P
   Kaprio, E
   Kocova, M
   Lynggaard, H
   Martul, P
   Matsuura, N
   McGee, HM
   Mortensen, HB
   Robertson, K
   Schoenle, E
   Sovik, O
   Swift, P
   Tsou, RM
   Vanelli, M
   Aman, J
TI Good metabolic control is associated with better quality of life in
   2,101 adolescents with type 1 diabetes
SO DIABETES CARE
J9 DIABETES CARE
LA English
DT Article
C1 Natl Childrens Hosp, Trinity Coll, Dept Paediat, Dublin 24, Ireland.
   Ijsselland Hosp, Capelle, Netherlands.
   Univ Chieti, Pediat Clin, Chieti, Italy.
   Univ Toronto, Hosp Sick Children, Toronto, ON M5G 1X8, Canada.
   Humboldt Univ, Charite, Berlin, Germany.
   Univ Brussels, Childrens Hosp, Brussels, Belgium.
   Trinity Coll Dublin, Dept Psychiat, Dublin, Ireland.
   Inst St Pierre, Montpellier, France.
   Univ Dundee, Dundee, Scotland.
   Univ Ulm, Ulm, Germany.
   Novo Nordisk, Bagsvaerd, Denmark.
   Peijas Hosp, Peijas, Finland.
   Pediat Clin, Skopje, Macedonia.
   Endocrinol Pediat Hosp De Cruces, Cruces, Spain.
   Kitasato Univ, Sch Med, Kitasato, Japan.
   Royal Coll Surgeons Ireland, Dept Psychol, Dublin 2, Ireland.
   Univ Hosp, Dept Pediat, Glostrup, Denmark.
   Royal Hosp Sick Children, Glasgow G3 8SJ, Lanark, Scotland.
   Univ Zurich, Childrens Hosp, Zurich, Switzerland.
   Haukeland Hosp, N-5021 Bergen, Norway.
   Childrens Hosp, Leicester Royal Infirm, Leicester, Leics, England.
   Hosp Sao Joao, Oporto, Portugal.
   Univ Parma, Dept Paediat, I-43100 Parma, Italy.
   Orebro Med Ctr Hosp, S-70185 Orebro, Sweden.
RP Hoey, H, Natl Childrens Hosp, Trinity Coll, Dept Paediat, Dublin 24, Ireland.
ID ALBUMIN EXCRETION RATE; OF-LIFE; BLOOD-PRESSURE; YOUNG-ADULTS; CHILDREN;
   IDDM; DEPRESSION; DISORDERS; MELLITUS; PUBERTY
AB OBJECTIVE - It is unclear whether the demands of good Metabolic control or the consequences of poor control have a greater influence on quality of life (QOL) for adolescents with diabetes. This study aimed to assess these relations in a large international cohort of adolescents with diabetes and their families.
   RESEARCH DESIGN AND METHODS - The study involved 2,101 adolescents, aged 10-18 years, from 21 centers in 17 countries in Europe, Japan, and North America. Clinical and demographic data were collected from March through August 1998. HbA(1c) was analyzed centrally (normal range 4.4-6.3%; mean 5.4%). Adolescent QOL was assessed by a previously developed Diabetes Quality of Life (DQOL) questionnaire for adolescents, measuring the impact of diabetes, worries about diabetes, satisfaction with life, and health perception. Parents and health professionals assessed family burden using newly constructed questionnaires.
   RESULTS - Mean HbA(1c) was 8.7% (range 4.8-17.4). Lower HbA(1c) was associated with lower impact (P < 0.0001), fewer worries (P < 0.05), greater satisfaction (P < 0.0001), and better health perception (P < 0.0001) for adolescents. Girls showed increased worries (P < 0.01), less satisfaction, and poorer health perception (P < 0.01) earlier than boys. Parent and health professional perceptions of burden decreased with age of adolescent (P < 0.0001). Patients from ethnic minorities had poorer scores for impact (P < 0.0001), worries (P < 0.05), and health perception (P < 0.01). There was no correlation between adolescent and parent or between adolescent and professional scores.
   CONCLUSIONS - in a multiple regression model, lower HbA(1c) was significantly associated with better adolescent-rated QOL on all four subscales and with lower perceived family burden as assessed by parents and health professionals.
CR Angold A, 1998, PSYCHOL MED, V28, P51, DOI 10.1017/S003329179700593X
   ARMITAGE P, 1998, ENCY BIOSTATISTICS, V2
   Arnett JJ, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P317, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.54.5.317
   BRADLEY C, 1994, DIABETIC MED, V11, P510
   Bryden KS, 1999, DIABETES CARE, V22, P1956, DOI 10.2337/diacare.22.12.1956
   Crijnen AAM, 1999, AM J PSYCHIAT, V156, P569
   Daneman D, 1998, HORM RES, V50, P79, DOI 10.1159/000053110
   Diabetes Control and Complications Trial Research Group, 1994, J PEDIAT, V125, P177, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0022-3476(94)70190-3
   DORCHY H, 1994, ARCH PEDIATRIE, V1, P970
   Dorchy H, 1997, PRESSE MED, V26, P1420
   FONAGY P, 1987, ARCH DIS CHILD, V62, P1009
   Golden MP, 1998, DIABETES CARE, V21, P885, DOI 10.2337/diacare.21.6.885
   Grey M, 1998, DIABETES CARE, V21, P909, DOI 10.2337/diacare.21.6.909
   Guttmann-Bauman I, 1998, DIABETES CARE, V21, P915, DOI 10.2337/diacare.21.6.915
   HOLL RW, 1993, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V76, P165, DOI 10.1210/jc.76.1.165
   Ingersoll G M, 1991, Diabetes Educ, V17, P114, DOI 10.1177/014572179101700219
   Kovacs M, 1997, DIABETES CARE, V20, P36, DOI 10.2337/diacare.20.1.36
   MCGEE HM, 1994, ASSESSMENT QUALITY L, P83
   Moran A, 1999, DIABETES, V48, P2039, DOI 10.2337/diabetes.48.10.2039
   MORTENSEN HB, 1990, DIABETIC MED, V7, P887
   MORTENSEN HB, 1992, DIABETIC MED, V9, P834
   MORTENSEN HB, 1994, DIABETIC MED, V11, P155
   Mortensen HB, 1997, DIABETES CARE, V20, P714, DOI 10.2337/diacare.20.5.714
   PETERSEN AC, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P155, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.48.2.155
   SATIN W, 1989, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V14, P259, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/14.2.259
   SPRANGERS MAG, 1992, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V45, P743, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(92)90052-O
   SHAMOON H, 1993, NEW ENGL J MED, V329, P977
   Vandagriff J L, 1992, Diabetes Educ, V18, P299, DOI 10.1177/014572179201800407
NR 28
TC 134
BP 1923
EP 1928
PY 2001
PD NOV
VL 24
IS 11
DI 10.2337/diacare.24.11.1923
GA 488LZ
UT WOS:000171937800013
ER

PT J
AU Mochon, D
   Norton, MI
   Ariely, D
AF Mochon, Daniel
   Norton, Michael I.
   Ariely, Dan
TI Getting off the hedonic treadmill, one step at a time: The impact of
   regular religious practice and exercise on well-being
SO JOURNAL OF ECONOMIC PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J ECON PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 [Ariely, Dan] Duke Univ, Fuqua Sch Business, Durham, NC 27706 USA.
   [Mochon, Daniel] MIT, Alfred P Sloan Sch Management, Cambridge, MA 02139 USA.
   [Norton, Michael I.] Harvard Univ, Sch Business, Boston, MA 02163 USA.
RP Ariely, D, Duke Univ, Fuqua Sch Business, Durham, NC 27706 USA.
EM dmochon@MIT.edu
DE Well-being; Welfare; Religion
ID PHYSICAL HEALTH; MENTAL-HEALTH; SET-POINT; HAPPINESS; LIFE; ADAPTATION;
   HAPPY; METAANALYSIS; EVENTS; PEOPLE
AB Many studies have shown that few events in life have a lasting impact on subjective well-being because of people's tendency to adapt quickly; worse, those events that do have a lasting impact tend to be negative. We suggest that while major events may not provide lasting increases in well-being, certain seemingly minor events - such as attending religious services or exercising - may do so by providing small but frequent boosts: if people engage in such behaviors with sufficient frequency, they may cumulatively experience enough boosts to attain higher well-being. In Study 1, we surveyed places of worship for 12 religions and found that people did receive positive boosts for attending service, and that these boosts appeared to be cumulative: the more they reported attending, the happier they were. In Study 2, we generalized these effects to other regular activities, demonstrating that people received boosts for exercise and yoga, and that these boosts too had a cumulative positive impact on well-being. We suggest that shifting focus from the impact of major life changes on well-being to the impact of seemingly minor repeated behaviors is crucial for understanding how best to improve well-being. (C) 2007 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Biddle S. J. H., 2000, PHYS ACTIVITY PSYCHO, P63
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   Brickman PD, 1971, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE, P287
   Diener E, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P181, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00354.x
   Diener E, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P305, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.4.305
   Dijkers M, 1997, SPINAL CORD, V35, P829, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100571
   Di Tella R, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P25
   ELLISON CG, 1991, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V32, P80, DOI 10.2307/2136801
   Ferriss AL, 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P199, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1020684404438
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Gilbert DT, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P617, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.3.617
   Hackney CH, 2003, J SCI STUD RELIG, V42, P43, DOI 10.1111/1468-5906.t01-1-00160
   HELSON H, 1964, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE
   Isen A. M., 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P417
   Kahneman D, 2004, SCIENCE, V306, P1776, DOI 10.1126/science.1103572
   Kahneman D, 2004, AM ECON REV, V94, P429, DOI 10.1257/0002828041301713
   LARSON DB, 1992, AM J PSYCHIAT, V149, P557
   Litwin H, 2007, EUR J AGEING, V4, P71, DOI 10.1007/s10433-007-0048-2
   Loewenstein G., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P302
   Lucas RE, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P527, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.527
   Lucas RE, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P945, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2005.01642.x
   Lucas RE, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P8, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2004.01501002.x
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   Myers DG, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P56, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.56
   Penedo FJ, 2005, CURR OPIN PSYCHIATR, V18, P189, DOI 10.1097/00001504-200503000-00013
   ROSS CE, 1988, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V127, P762
   SANDVIK E, 1993, J PERS, V61, P317, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1993.tb00283.x
   Seybold KS, 2001, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P21, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00106
   STUTZER A, 2004, 1278 IZA
   Suh E, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P1091, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.5.842
   THOREN P, 1990, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V22, P417
   HEADEY B, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P731, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.731
   WITTER RA, 1985, REV RELIG RES, V26, P332, DOI 10.2307/3511048
   Wright TA, 1999, J ORGAN BEHAV, V20, P1, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199901)20:1<1::AID-JOB885>3.0.CO;2-W
NR 35
TC 15
BP 632
EP 642
PY 2008
PD NOV
VL 29
IS 5
DI 10.1016/j.joep.2007.10.004
GA 373MR
UT WOS:000260976500003
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Carvallo, M
   Gabriel, S
AF Carvallo, M
   Gabriel, S
TI No man is an island: The need to belong and dismissing avoidant
   attachment style
SO PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY BULLETIN
J9 PERS SOC PSYCHOL B
LA English
DT Article
C1 SUNY Buffalo, Dept Psychol, Buffalo, NY 14260 USA.
RP Carvallo, M, SUNY Buffalo, Dept Psychol, 206 Pk Hall, Buffalo, NY 14260 USA.
EM mrc22@buffalo.edu
DE need to belong; attachment behavior; avoidance; self-esteem; motivation
ID GLOBAL SELF-ESTEEM; ADULT ATTACHMENT; SOCIAL EXCLUSION; INTERGROUP
   DISCRIMINATION; ROMANTIC PARTNERS; WORKING MODELS; PERSPECTIVE;
   VALIDATION; MOTIVATION; EMOTION
AB The need to belong theory proposes that all human beings need social connections. However, dismissive avoidant individuals claim to be comfortable without close relationships and appear to be indifferent to how other people think of them. The current studies examined the association between dismissing avoidant attachment and the desire to feel accepted by others. In Study 1, high-dismissive participants reported experiencing higher than average levels of positive affect and state self-esteem after learning that other participants accepted them. In Study 2 high-dismissive Participants felt better about themselves and experienced higher Levels of positive affect after learning that in the future they would be successful in interpersonal relative to independent domains or controls. The results of these studies suggest that dismissive avoidants do not represent a counterexample to the hypothesis that all human beings have a fundamental need and desire to belong.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Ainsworth MDS, 1978, PATTERNS ATTACHMENT
   ATKINSON JW, 1954, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V49, P405, DOI 10.1037/h0053499
   BALDWIN MW, 1995, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V2, P247, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.1995.tb00090.x
   BARTHOLOMEW K, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P226, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.2.226
   BARTHOLOMEW K, 1990, J SOC PERS RELAT, V7, P147, DOI 10.1177/0265407590072001
   Baumeister RF, 1998, J RES PERS, V32, P222, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1998.2218
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1990, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V9, P165, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1990.9.2.165
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P497, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.3.497
   Baumeister R.F., 2003, HDB PSYCHOL PERSONAL, V5, P327
   Berscheid E., 2004, EMOTION MOTIVATION P, P47
   Bowlby J., 1973, ATTACHMENT LOSS, V2
   Bowlby J., 1969, ATTACHMENT LOSS, V1
   Brennan KA, 1997, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V23, P23
   Brennan KA, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P699, DOI 10.1177/0146167298247003
   BRETHERTON I, 1985, MONOGR SOC RES CHILD, V50, P3, DOI 10.2307/3333824
   Brewer MB, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P83, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.1.83
   BREWER MB, 1991, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V17, P475, DOI 10.1177/0146167291175001
   BUCK R, 1985, PSYCHOL REV, V92, P389
   CAPORAEL LR, 1995, PSYCHOL INQ, V6, P31, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0601_2
   CARVALLO M, IN PRESS J PERSONALI
   Cassidy J., 1988, CLIN IMPLICATIONS AT, P300
   CIALDINI RB, 2001, SOCIAL INFLUENCE DIR, P25
   COLLINS NL, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P644, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.4.644
   Collins NL, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P1053, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.6.1053
   Crocker J, 2001, PSYCHOL REV, V108, P593, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.108.3.593
   Ekman P. E., 1994, NATURE EMOTION FUNDA
   Fraley R. C., 1998, ATTACHMENT THEORY CL, P249
   Fraley RC, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1198, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.5.1198
   Fraley RC, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P816, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.79.5.816
   Fuendeling JM, 1998, J SOC PERS RELAT, V15, P291, DOI 10.1177/0265407598153001
   Gardner WL, 1999, PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P321, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00162
   Gardner WL, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P486, DOI 10.1177/0146167200266007
   GREENWALD AG, 1995, PSYCHOL REV, V102, P4, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.102.1.4
   GRIFFIN D, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P430, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.3.430
   HARANO RM, 1975, J SAFETY RES, V7, P16
   HARTER S, 1993, ROCHESTER S DEV PSYC, V5, P333
   HAZAN C, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P511, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.3.511
   HOGG MA, 1991, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P51
   Leary M. R., 1995, EFFICACY AGENCY SELF, P123
   LEARY MR, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P518, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.68.3.518
   Maslow A., 1968, PSYCHOL BEING
   MCADAMS DP, 1986, UNDERSTANDING PERSON, P85
   MCCLELLAND DC, 1951, PERSONALITY
   Mikulincer M, 2000, MOTIV EMOTION, V24, P149, DOI 10.1023/A:1005606611412
   MURRAY HA, 1954, GEN THEORY ACTION, P434
   Myers D. G., 1992, PURSUIT HAPPINESS
   ONeil R, 1997, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V26, P290, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp2603_8
   PELHAM BW, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P672, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.57.4.672
   Pietromonaco PR, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1409, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.6.1409
   Robins RW, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P151, DOI 10.1177/0146167201272002
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Ruiz-Belda MA, 2003, COGNITION EMOTION, V17, P315, DOI 10.1080/02699930244000327
   Sampson R. J., 1993, CRIME MAKING PATHWAY
   SCHERER KR, 1983, SOC SCI INFORM, V22, P355, DOI 10.1177/053901883022003002
   Shepperd J. A., 1990, SHYNESS EMBARRASSMEN, P286, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511571183.011
   SHRAUGER JS, 1979, PSYCHOL BULL, V86, P549, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.86.3.549
   SIMPSON JA, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P683, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.53.4.683
   SNODGRASS SE, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P146, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.49.1.146
   Stevens LE, 1995, SOC COGNITION, V13, P189, DOI 10.1521/soco.1995.13.3.189
   STRUBE MJ, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V104, P236, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.104.2.236
   TAFARODI RW, 1995, J PERS ASSESS, V65, P322, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6502_8
   TAJFEL H, 1970, SCI AM, V223, P96
   Tidwell MCO, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P729, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.4.729
   Twenge JM, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P409, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.3.409
   Twenge JM, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P1058, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.81.6.1058
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WILLIAMS DR, 1992, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V33, P140, DOI 10.2307/2137252
   Williams K. D., 1998, GROUP PROCESS INTERG, V1, P117, DOI DOI 10.1177/1368430298012002
   Williams KD, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P748, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.79.5.748
   Wilson Edward O., 1978, HUMAN NATURE
NR 71
TC 20
BP 697
EP 709
PY 2006
PD MAY
VL 32
IS 5
DI 10.1177/0146167205285451
GA 033LU
UT WOS:000236850100011
ER

PT J
AU Tempier, R
   Pawliuk, N
AF Tempier, R
   Pawliuk, N
TI Influence of novel and conventional antipsychotic medication on
   subjective quality of life
SO JOURNAL OF PSYCHIATRY & NEUROSCIENCE
J9 J PSYCHIATR NEUROSCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 McGill Univ, Montreal Gen Hosp, Ctr Hlth, Montreal, PQ H3G 1A4, Canada.
RP Tempier, R, McGill Univ, Montreal Gen Hosp, Ctr Hlth, 1650 Cedar Ave, Montreal, PQ H3G 1A4, Canada.
DE antipsychotic agents; quality of life; questionnaires; schizophrenia and
   disorders with psychotic features
ID OF-LIFE; SCHIZOPHRENIC-PATIENTS; OLANZAPINE; HALOPERIDOL; TRIAL;
   CLOZAPINE
AB Objective: To assess the impact of novel antipsychotic medication on the subjective quality of life of patients with schizophrenia and schizoaffective disorders. Design: Retrospective, cross-sectional analysis of data from 2 studies conducted in 1997 and 1998. Patients: 91 outpatients (50 men and 41 women, mean age 43.3 years) diagnosed with schizophrenia (n = 70) and schizoaffective disorder (n = 21); the mean Global Assessment of Functioning score for these patients was 48.0 (standard deviation 12.5). Outcome measure: patients were categorized into 1 of 3 groups: those taking conventional (n = 41), novel (n = 26) or mixed (both conventional and novel) (n = 24) antipsychotics. Responses on the Satisfaction with Life Domains Scale were used to assess subjective quality of life. Results: The type of antipsychotic medication taken did not influence satisfaction with life scores; in fact, 2 items dealing with social relationships were scored lower by those taking novel antipsychotics. Conclusions: Patients taking novel antipsychotics may expect more from life, and this might explain their lower quality-of-life scores.
CR *AM PSYCH ASS, 1997, PRACT GUID TREATM PA, P17
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Awad AG, 1997, J PSYCHIATR NEUROSCI, V22, P229
   AWAD AG, 1992, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V43, P262
   Awad AG, 1997, PHARMACOECONOMICS, V11, P32, DOI 10.2165/00019053-199711010-00005
   Awad AG, 1997, QUAL LIFE RES, V6, P21
   Baker F, 1982, Eval Program Plann, V5, P69, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(82)90059-3
   Caron J, 1997, Sante Ment Que, V22, P195
   Franz M, 1997, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V170, P422, DOI 10.1192/bjp.170.5.422
   Galletly CA, 1997, PSYCHIAT RES, V72, P161, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(97)00062-0
   GILL K, 1999, QUALITY CARE CHRONIC
   Hamilton SH, 1998, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V18, P41
   HEINRICHS DW, 1984, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V10, P388
   Ho BC, 1999, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V60, P658
   KAPLAN HI, 1994, KAPLAN SADOCKS SYNOP, P956
   Kay SR, 1986, POSITIVE NEGATIVE SY
   LEBLANC G, 1990, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V35, P12
   MAHMOUD RA, 1999, AM PSYCH ASS ANN M 1, P268
   MELTZER HY, 1990, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V41, P892
   Mercier C, 1998, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V34, P487, DOI 10.1023/A:1018790429573
   MERCIER C, 1989, 41 I HOSP COMM PSYCH
   Packer S, 1997, J PSYCHIATR NEUROSCI, V22, P231
   Revicki DA, 1999, QUAL LIFE RES, V8, P417, DOI 10.1023/A:1008958925848
   TEMPIER R, 1999, CAN PSYCHIAT ASS B, V31, P144
   TEMPIER R, 2000, QUALITY LIFE NEWSLET, V24, P17
   Tollefson GD, 1998, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V55, P250, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.55.3.250
   TOLLEFSON GD, 1999, KJ CLIN PSYCHIAT S5, V60, P23
   VANPUTTEN T, 1978, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V35, P1101
   Voruganti LNP, 1997, J PSYCHIATR NEUROSCI, V22, P267
   VORUGANTI LNP, 1999, CLEAR PERSPECTIVES M, P7
   Weiden PJ, 1999, J PRACT PSYCHIAT BEH, V5, P229
NR 31
TC 18
BP 131
EP 136
PY 2001
PD MAR
VL 26
IS 2
GA 416EQ
UT WOS:000167767700006
ER

PT J
AU Winkielman, P
   Cacioppo, JT
AF Winkielman, P
   Cacioppo, JT
TI Mind at ease puts a smile on the face: Psychophysiological evidence that
   processing facilitation elicits positive affect
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Review
C1 Univ Denver, Dept Psychol, Denver, CO 80208 USA.
   Univ Chicago, Dept Psychol, Chicago, IL 60637 USA.
RP Winkielman, P, Univ Denver, Dept Psychol, 2155 S Race St, Denver, CO 80208 USA.
EM pwinkiel@du.edu
ID REPEATED BRIEF EXPOSURES; MERE-EXPOSURE; COGNITIVE-DISSONANCE; AFFECTIVE
   JUDGMENTS; PERCEPTUAL FLUENCY; SOCIAL-PSYCHOLOGY; NEGATIVE AFFECT;
   FAMILIARITY; RECOGNITION; MEMORY
AB The affect system, in its position to monitor organismic-environmental transactions, may be sensitive to the internal dynamics of information processing. Hence, the authors predicted that facilitation of stimulus processing should elicit a brief, mild, positive affective response. In 2 studies, participants watched a series of neutral pictures while the processing ease was unobtrusively manipulated. Affective reactions were assessed with facial electromyography (EMG). In both studies, easy-to-process pictures elicited higher activity over the region of zygomaticus major, indicating positive affect. The EMG data were paralleled by self-reports of positive responses to the facilitated stimuli. The findings suggest a close link between processing dynamics and affect and may help understand several preference phenomena, including the mere-exposure effect. The findings also highlight a potential source of affective biases in social judgments.
CR Bar M, 1998, PSYCHOL SCI, V9, P464, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00086
   Bargh J., 1996, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, P169
   Bargh JA, 1996, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P104, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1996.0005
   BEEMAN M, 1995, HDB BRAIN THEORY NEU, P360
   Berlyne D. E., 1974, STUDIES NEW EXPT AES
   BLESS H, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P766, DOI 10.1177/0146167295217010
   BONANNO GA, 1986, AM J PSYCHOL, V99, P403, DOI 10.2307/1422493
   BORNSTEIN RF, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V106, P265, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.106.2.265
   BORNSTEIN RF, 1994, SOC COGNITION, V12, P103, DOI 10.1521/soco.1994.12.2.103
   BORNSTEIN RF, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P791, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.5.791
   Bradley M. M., 2000, HDB PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, P602
   Cacioppo J., 2000, HDB PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, P3
   Cacioppo J T, 1997, Pers Soc Psychol Rev, V1, P3, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr0101_2
   CACIOPPO JT, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P260, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.2.260
   CACIOPPO JT, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P401, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.115.3.401
   CACIOPPO JT, 1992, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V18, P515, DOI 10.1177/0146167292185001
   CACIOPPO JT, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P592, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.4.592
   Cacioppo J.T., 1990, PRINCIPLES PSYCHOPHY, P325
   CARVER CS, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P19, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.97.1.19
   CHECKOSK.SF, 1973, J EXP PSYCHOL, V100, P341, DOI 10.1037/h0035692
   CLORE GL, 1992, CONSTRUCTION OF SOCIAL JUDGMENTS, P133
   Clore Gerald L., 1994, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, P323
   Curran T, 2000, MEM COGNITION, V28, P923, DOI 10.3758/BF03209340
   Damasio A. R., 1999, FEELING WHAT HAPPENS
   Desimone Robert, 1995, P475
   Devine PG, 1999, SCI CON SER, P297, DOI 10.1037/10318-012
   DIMBERG U, 1990, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V27, P481, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1990.tb01962.x
   Dimberg U, 2000, PSYCHOL SCI, V11, P86, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00221
   Eagly A. H., 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V1, P269
   Eiser J. R., 1994, ATTITUDES CHAOS CONN
   Ellsworth P. C., 1991, INT REV STUDIES EMOT, P143
   FAZIO RH, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P229, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.2.229
   Fernandez-Duque D, 2000, CONSCIOUS COGN, V9, P288, DOI 10.1006/ccog.2000.0447
   Festinger L., 1957, THEORY COGNITIVE DIS
   FORGAS JP, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P39, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.117.1.39
   FRIDLUND AJ, 1986, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V23, P567, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1986.tb00676.x
   FRIJDA NH, 1988, AM PSYCHOL, V43, P349, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.43.5.349
   Garcia-Marques T., 2000, MESSAGE ROLE SUBJECT, P240
   GORDON PC, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P492, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.492
   GREENWALD AG, 1995, PSYCHOL REV, V102, P4, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.102.1.4
   HABER RN, 1965, J EXP PSYCHOL, V69, P40, DOI 10.1037/h0021572
   Halberstadt J, 2000, PSYCHOL SCI, V11, P285, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00257
   Harmon-Jones E., 2000, EMOTIONS BELIEFS, P185, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511659904.008
   Harmon-Jones E, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P889, DOI 10.1177/0146167201277011
   Harrison A. A., 1977, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, P39, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60354-8
   HINTZMAN DL, 1994, J MEM LANG, V33, P1, DOI 10.1006/jmla.1994.1001
   ITO TA, 1998, PERSONALITY SOCIAL P, V28, P855
   JACOBY LL, 1981, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V110, P306, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.110.3.306
   Jacoby L. L., 1989, VARIETIES MEMORY CON, P391
   JOHNSTONE RA, 1994, NATURE, V372, P172, DOI 10.1038/372172a0
   Jost J T, 1998, Pers Soc Psychol Rev, V2, P137, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr0202_6
   Kelley CM, 1998, ACTA PSYCHOL, V98, P127, DOI 10.1016/S0001-6918(97)00039-5
   Klinger M. R., 1994, HEARTS EYE EMOTIONAL, P67
   Kruglanski AW, 1996, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P479, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(199605)26:3<479::AID-EJSP770>3.0.CO;2-U
   Lane RD, 1998, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V10, P525, DOI 10.1162/089892998562924
   LANG PJ, 1993, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V30, P261, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1993.tb03352.x
   LANGLOIS JH, 1990, PSYCHOL SCI, V1, P115, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1990.tb00079.x
   Larsen R. J., 1992, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V13, P25
   LeDoux J. E., 1996, EMOTIONAL BRAIN MYST
   LEWENSTEIN M, 1989, PHYS REV A, V40, P4652, DOI 10.1103/PhysRevA.40.4652
   LOSCH ME, 1990, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P289, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(90)90040-S
   MACKWORTH JF, 1963, CAN J PSYCHOLOGY, V17, P62, DOI 10.1037/h0083263
   MANDLER G, 1987, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V13, P646, DOI 10.1037//0278-7393.13.4.646
   MARTINDALE C, 1988, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V14, P661, DOI 10.1037//0096-1523.14.4.661
   Monahan JL, 2000, PSYCHOL SCI, V11, P462, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00289
   MURPHY ST, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P723, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.5.723
   Niedenthal P. M., 1994, HEARTS EYE EMOTIONAL
   NORMAN KA, 2000, COGN NEUR SOC M SAN
   NOWAK A., 1998, DYNAMICAL SOCIAL PSY
   Oatley K., 1987, COGNITION EMOTION, V1, P29, DOI DOI 10.1080/02699938708408362
   PALMER SE, 1991, PERCEPTION OF STRUCTURE, P23, DOI 10.1037/10101-001
   PETTY RE, 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, P269
   PHAF RH, 1998, UNPUB FALSE RECOGNTI
   Poldrack RA, 1998, ACTA PSYCHOL, V98, P167, DOI 10.1016/S0001-6918(97)00041-3
   POSNER MI, 1968, J EXP PSYCHOL, V77, P353, DOI 10.1037/h0025953
   Ramachandran V. S., 1999, J CONSCIOUSNESS STUD, V6, P15
   Read SJ, 1998, CONNECTIONIST MODELS
   Reber R, 1998, PSYCHOL SCI, V9, P45, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00008
   REBER R, 2001, UNPUB DYNAMICS BEAUT
   REISENZEIN R, 1998, SRE 98, P189
   Rhodes G, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P105, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00338.x
   Rolls E. T., 1999, BRAIN EMOTION
   Rosch E., 1978, COGNITION CATEGORIZA
   Schwarz N, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P93, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.54.2.93
   Schwarz N., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P527
   SCHWARZ N, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P195, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.2.195
   Schwarz N, 1998, Pers Soc Psychol Rev, V2, P87, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr0202_2
   Seamon JG, 1998, CONSCIOUS COGN, V7, P85, DOI 10.1006/ccog.1998.0334
   SEAMON JG, 1983, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V9, P544, DOI 10.1037//0278-7393.9.3.544
   Shultz TR, 1996, PSYCHOL REV, V103, P219
   SIMON HA, 1967, PSYCHOL REV, V74, P29, DOI 10.1037/h0024127
   SKOWRONSKI JJ, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V105, P131, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.105.1.131
   Skurnik Ian, 2000, MESSAGE ROLE SUBJECT, P162
   Smith EL, 2000, MYOPIA UPDATES II, P109
   SMITH ER, 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, P269
   Smith ER, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P893, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.70.5.893
   SNODGRASS JG, 1980, J EXP PSYCHOL-HUM L, V6, P174, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.6.2.174
   STRACK F, 1992, CONSTRUCTION OF SOCIAL JUDGMENTS, P249
   Tassinary L. G., 2000, HDB PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, P163
   Tesser A, 1997, PSYCHOL INQ, V8, P137, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0802_10
   TESSER A, 1996, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B
   TICHENER EB, 1910, TXB PSYCHOL
   VALLACHER RR, 1999, PERSPECTIVES BEHAV S, P241
   VANBOXTEL A, 1993, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V30, P589
   Van den Bergh O, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P533, DOI 10.1080/026999398379556
   WEINER B, 1985, PSYCHOL REV, V92, P548, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.92.4.548
   WHITTLESEA BWA, 1993, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V19, P1235, DOI 10.1037//0278-7393.19.6.1235
   Whittlesea BWA, 2001, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V27, P3, DOI 10.1037//0278-7393.27.1.3
   WHITTLESEA BWA, 1990, J MEM LANG, V29, P716, DOI 10.1016/0749-596X(90)90045-2
   Winkielman P, 2001, PSYCHOL SCI, V12, P176, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00330
   Winkielman P, 1998, PSYCHOL SCI, V9, P124, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00022
   WINKIELMAN P, IN PRESS PSYCHOL EVA
   Winkielman P, 1997, COGNITION EMOTION, V11, P433
   WINKIELMAN P, 2001, BLACKWELL HDB SOCIAL, P89, DOI 10.1002/9780470998519.ch5
   WINKIELMAN P, IN PRESS EMOTIONAL C
   WITHERSPOON D, 1985, MEM COGNITION, V13, P103
   Zajonc R. B., 1980, AM PSYCHOL, V35, P117
   Zajonc R. B., 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V2, P591
   ZAJONC RB, 1968, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V9, P1, DOI 10.1037/h0025848
   Zajonc RB, 2000, FEELING THINKING ROL, P31
NR 120
TC 251
BP 989
EP 1000
PY 2001
PD DEC
VL 81
IS 6
DI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.6.989
GA 496RQ
UT WOS:000172410300002
ER

PT J
AU Ampon, RD
   Williamson, M
   Correll, PK
   Marks, GB
AF Ampon, RD
   Williamson, M
   Correll, PK
   Marks, GB
TI Impact of asthma on self-reported health status and quality of life: a
   population based study of Australians aged 18-64
SO THORAX
J9 THORAX
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ New S Wales, Ctr Hlth Informat, Sydney, NSW 2052, Australia.
   Univ Sydney, Woolcock Inst Med Res, Sydney, NSW 2006, Australia.
   Australian Ctr Asthma Monitoring, Camperdown, NSW 2050, Australia.
RP Marks, GB, Woolcock Inst Med Res, POB M77,Missenden Rd, Camperdown, NSW 2050, Australia.
EM G.Marks@unsw.edu.au
ID OBSTRUCTIVE PULMONARY-DISEASE; NATIONAL-SURVEY; MENTAL-HEALTH;
   RISK-FACTORS; PREVALENCE; COHORT
AB Background: The impact of asthma has traditionally been measured in terms of the prevalence of the disease, mortality rates, and levels of healthcare utilisation, particularly hospital admissions. However, the impact of asthma extends beyond these outcomes to include effects on lifestyle, well being, and perceived health status.
   Methods: Information on self-reported current asthma status, arthritis and diabetes as well as measures of life satisfaction, self-assessed health status, psychological distress, and interference with usual activities was obtained for 14 641 respondents aged 18 - 64 years in the 2001 National Health Survey of the general population in all states and territories in Australia. Log linear models were fitted separately for each of the dichotomised quality of life measures as dependent variables. The estimates of the adjusted rate ratio obtained from each model were used to compute the population attributable fraction (PAF) of self-reported asthma, arthritis, and diabetes for each of the health status and quality of life measures.
   Results: The presence of asthma accounted for 3.18% (95% CI 2.13 to 4.23) of people reporting poor life satisfaction, 8.12% ( 95% CI 6.57 to 9.67) of people reporting poor health status, 5.90% ( 95% CI 4.19 to 7.61) of people reporting high psychological distress, and 3.58% ( 95% CI 2.16 to 5.01) of people reporting any reduced activity days. The proportions of people with these adverse health states attributable to asthma were higher than the proportions attributable to diabetes but lower than the proportions attributable to arthritis.
   Conclusion: Asthma is an important contributor to the burden of ill health and impaired quality of life in the community. A strategic approach is needed to develop and implement strategies to address the impact of asthma on quality of life.
CR Adams RJ, 2003, THORAX, V58, P846, DOI 10.1136/thorax.58.10.846
   *AUSTR BUR STAT, 2001, 2001 NAT HLTH SURV U
   *AUSTR BUR STAT, 2001, INF PAP 2001 NAT HLT
   *AUSTR CTR ASTHM M, 2003, ASTHM SER, V1
   Australian Bureau of Statistics, 2001, INF PAP US KESSL PSY
   Australian Bureau of Statistics, 1998, INF PAP 1996 CENS PO
   Barros A. J. D., 2003, BMC MED RES METHODOL, V3
   CUMMINS RA, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V35, P179, DOI 10.1007/BF01079026
   CURTIS JR, 1994, THORAX, V49, P162, DOI 10.1136/thx.49.2.162
   Dear K, 2002, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V37, P503, DOI 10.1007/s00127-002-0590-3
   DEUBNER DC, 1980, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V112, P135
   Downs SH, 2001, ARCH DIS CHILD, V84, P20, DOI 10.1136/adc.84.1.20
   DWYER T, 1991, J PAEDIATR CHILD H, V27, P340, DOI 10.1111/j.1440-1754.1991.tb00415.x
   FERRIS BG, 1978, AM REV RESPIR DIS, V118, P1
   Ford ES, 2003, CHEST, V123, P119, DOI 10.1378/chest.123.1.119
   Furukawa TA, 2003, PSYCHOL MED, V33, P357, DOI 10.1017/S0033291702006700
   Garcia-Martin M, 2001, INFECT CONT HOSP EP, V22, P708
   He J, 2001, ARCH INTERN MED, V161, P996, DOI 10.1001/archinte.161.7.996
   MCCALLUM J, 1994, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V84, P1100, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.84.7.1100
   McNutt LA, 2003, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V157, P940, DOI 10.1093/aje/kwg074
   Okubadejo AA, 1996, THORAX, V51, P44, DOI 10.1136/thx.51.1.44
   Raj Anubhav, 2000, Chest, V118, p84S
   Rockhill B, 1998, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V88, P15, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.88.1.15
   Soriano JB, 2003, INT J TUBERC LUNG D, V7, P415
   Sullivan Sean D, 2003, J Manag Care Pharm, V9, P3
   Turk Arthur, 2002, J Manag Care Pharm, V8, P3
   WALTER SD, 1978, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V7, P175, DOI 10.1093/ije/7.2.175
NR 27
TC 22
BP 735
EP 739
PY 2005
PD SEP
VL 60
IS 9
DI 10.1136/thx.2005.040311
GA 959ZS
UT WOS:000231559200009
ER

PT J
AU Eriksson, G
   Aasnes, M
   Tistad, M
   Guidetti, S
   von Koch, L
AF Eriksson, Gunilla
   Aasnes, Monica
   Tistad, Malin
   Guidetti, Susanne
   von Koch, Lena
TI Occupational Gaps in Everyday Life One Year After Stroke and the
   Association With Life Satisfaction and Impact of Stroke
SO TOPICS IN STROKE REHABILITATION
J9 TOP STROKE REHABIL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Eriksson, Gunilla; Tistad, Malin; Guidetti, Susanne; von Koch, Lena] Karolinska Inst, Dept Neurobiol Care Sci & Soc, Div Occupat Therapy, Stockholm, Sweden.
   [Eriksson, Gunilla] Univ Uppsala Hosp, Akad Sjukhuset, Dept Occupat Therapy, Uppsala, Sweden.
   [Tistad, Malin; von Koch, Lena] Dalarna Univ, Sch Hlth & Social Studies, Falun, Sweden.
   [Aasnes, Monica] Reageraklinikerna, Stockholm, Sweden.
   [Tistad, Malin; Guidetti, Susanne; von Koch, Lena] Karolinska Inst, Div Neurol, Dept Neurosci, Stockholm, Sweden.
   [Guidetti, Susanne] Karolinska Univ Hosp, Dept Occupat Therapy, Stockholm, Sweden.
   [Eriksson, Gunilla] Uppsala Univ, Dept Publ Hlth & Caring Sci Disabil & Habilitat, Uppsala, Sweden.
RP Eriksson, G, Karolinska Inst, Dept Neurobiol Care Sci & Soc, Div Occupat Therapy, Stockholm, Sweden.
DE activities of daily living; cerebrovascular disorders; occupational
   therapy; participation; rehabilitation
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; 18-TO 64-YEAR-OLD SWEDES; ACQUIRED BRAIN-INJURY;
   REHABILITATION; PARTICIPATION; VALIDITY; THERAPY; VERSION; SCALE;
   RELIABILITY
AB Purpose: To examine the presence, frequency, and distribution of occupational gaps and to explore whether there are associations between occupational gaps and life satisfaction, self-rated recovery, and functioning and participation in activities of daily living (ADLs) 1 year after stroke. Method: Data were collected at onset and at 12 months after stroke from 161 patients admitted to a stroke unit in central Sweden by using Occupational Gaps Questionnaire, LiSat-11, Stroke Impact Scale, Katz ADL Index, and Barthel Index. Spearman rank correlation and Mann Whitney U test were used in the analyses. Results: Occupational gaps were reported by 87% of the participants. The number of occupational gaps was moderately associated with participation and self-rated recovery. There was a significant difference in the number of occupational gaps between the participants who were independent in ADLs and those who were not, both at baseline and at 12 months after stroke. There was, however, no significant association between occupational gaps and life satisfaction. Conclusions: Occupational gaps 1 year after stroke are very common, particularly among individuals experiencing difficulties in ADLs. Increased efforts are vital to enable individuals to do the activities that are important to them, irrespective of whether these are instrumental ADLs or leisure or social activities. Occupational gaps could be reduced by developing rehabilitation interventions that enable desired activities in different contexts that are crucial for individual patients.
CR ALTMAN DG, 1995, PRACTICAL STAT MED R
   Amarshi E, 2006, INT J THER REHABIL, V13, P199
   BERNSPANG B, 1995, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V76, P1144, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(95)80124-3
   Carlsson GE, 2003, CEREBROVASC DIS, V16, P383, DOI 10.1159/000072561
   Carod-Artal FJ, 2008, STROKE, V39, P2477, DOI 10.1161/STROKEAHA.107.513671
   Cohen ME, 2000, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V81, pS21, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2000.20620
   Collin C, 1988, Int Disabil Stud, V10, P61
   Duncan PW, 2003, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V84, P950, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(03)00035-2
   Duncan PW, 1999, STROKE, V30, P2131
   Duncan PW, 2002, CLIN REHABIL, V16, P493, DOI 10.1191/0269215502cr510oa
   Edwards B, 2003, QUAL LIFE RES, V12, P1127, DOI 10.1023/A:1026109920478
   Edwards Dorothy F, 2006, J Stroke Cerebrovasc Dis, V15, P151, DOI 10.1016/j.jstrokecerebrovasdis.2006.04.001
   Ekstam L, 2007, SCAND J CARING SCI, V21, P434, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6712.2006.00488.x
   Eriksson G, 2006, J REHABIL MED, V38, P159, DOI 10.1080/16501970500415322
   Eriksson Gunilla, 2005, Scand J Occup Ther, V12, P40, DOI 10.1080/11038120510027630
   Eriksson G, 2009, J REHABIL MED, V41, P187, DOI 10.2340/16501977-0307
   Eriksson T, 2011, SCAND J OCCUP THER
   Fugl-Meyer A., 1991, CLIN REHABIL, V5, P25, DOI 10.1177/026921559100500105
   Fugl-Meyer AR, 2002, J REHABIL MED, V34, P239, DOI 10.1080/165019702760279242
   Govan L, 2009, STROKE, V40, P3396, DOI 10.1161/STROKEAHA.109.557645
   Hartman-Maeir A, 2007, DISABIL REHABIL, V29, P559, DOI 10.1080/09638280600924996
   Hulter-Asberg K, 1988, SCAND J REHABIL MED, V21, P171
   Johansson Ulla, 2007, Scand J Occup Ther, V14, P116, DOI 10.1080/11038120601095093
   Kersten P, 2002, DISABIL REHABIL, V24, P860, DOI 10.1080/09638280210142167
   Kwakkel G, 1997, STROKE, V28, P1550
   MAHONEY F I, 1965, Md State Med J, V14, P61
   Mallinson T, 2010, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V91, pS29, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2010.04.027
   Maulden SA, 2005, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V86, pS34, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2005.08.119
   Mayo NE, 2002, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V83, P1035, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2002.33984
   Medin J, 2004, STROKE, V35, P1047, DOI 10.1161/01.STR.0000125866.78674.96
   MEEBERG GA, 1993, J ADV NURS, V18, P32, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1993.18010032.x
   Melin R, 2003, J REHABIL MED, V35, P84, DOI 10.1080/16501970306119
   Nichols-Larsen DS, 2005, STROKE, V36, P1480, DOI 10.1161/01.STR.0000170706.13595.4f
   Roding J, 2010, J REHABIL MED, V42, P155, DOI 10.2340/16501977-0497
   Sadaria K S, 2001, J Stroke Cerebrovasc Dis, V10, P79, DOI 10.1053/jscd.2001.24656
   Salter K, 2005, DISABIL REHABIL, V27, P507, DOI 10.1080/0963828040008552
   Steultjens EMJ, 2003, STROKE, V34, P676, DOI 10.1161/01.STR.0000057576.77308.30
   Sundberg G, 2003, HEALTH POLICY, V63, P81, DOI 10.1016/S0168-8510(02)00055-6
   Sveen U, 2004, CLIN REHABIL, V18, P267, DOI 10.1191/0269215504cr719oa
   The National Board of Health and Welfare, 2009, NAT GUID STROK CAR
   The Swedish Stroke Register, AR EFT STROK 1 ARS 2
   Trombly CA, 2002, AM J OCCUP THER, V56, P250
   Vestling M, 2003, J REHABIL MED, V35, P127, DOI 10.1080/16501970310010475
   VIITANEN M, 1988, SCAND J REHABIL MED, V20, P17
   Wolf TJ, 2009, AM J OCCUP THER, V63, P621
   World Health Organization, 2001, INT CLASS FUNCT DIS
NR 46
TC 1
BP 244
EP 255
PY 2012
PD MAY-JUN
VL 19
IS 3
DI 10.1310/tsr1903-244
GA 953EX
UT WOS:000304850800006
ER

PT J
AU Heubeck, BG
   Wilkinson, RB
   Cologon, J
AF Heubeck, BG
   Wilkinson, RB
   Cologon, J
TI A second look at Carver and White's (1994) BIS/BAS scales
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 Australian Natl Univ, Div Psychol, Sch Life Sci, Fac Sci, Canberra, ACT 0200, Australia.
RP Heubeck, BG, Australian Natl Univ, Div Psychol, Sch Life Sci, Fac Sci, Canberra, ACT 0200, Australia.
DE BIS; BAS; extraversion; neuroticism; negative and positive emotionality
ID BEHAVIORAL-INHIBITION; NEGATIVE AFFECT; PERSONALITY; PUNISHMENT; GRAY;
   EXTRAVERSION; SUSCEPTIBILITY; REINFORCEMENT; QUESTIONNAIRE; INTROVERSION
AB Previous attempts to operationalise Gray's BIS-BAS theory at the personality level have not beets very successful. Recently Carver and White (1994) presented new scales focussing specifically on dispositional BIS and BAS sensitivities. The current study (N = 336) examined the internal validity of the newly created scales as well as their relationships with well established concepts and scales like Neuroticism, Extraversion, and Positive and Negative Emotionality. An exact replication of the principal components analysis of Carver and White (1994) is presented for comparison. Confirmatory factor analyses demonstrated that a correlated four factor model provided the relatively best, but modest fit to the data. Correlations with Neuroticism, Extraversion, Positive and Negative Affectivity were generally in the predicted direction. However, Neuroticism and Extraversion were not predicted by Gray's combinations of BIS and BAS activity, questioning the theory or its operationalisation in the new scales. A second order factor analysis supported the hypothesis that the Extraversion, Fun, Drive, and Positive Affect scales all measure a common positive personality factor, while the Neuroticism, BIS, and Negative Affect scales measure a common higher order negative factor. Reward Responsiveness, however, loaded on both factors. (C) 1998 Elsevier Science Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR BENDIG AW, 1956, J CONSULT PSYCHOL, V20, P384, DOI 10.1037/h0045580
   BENTLER PM, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P238, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.107.2.238
   BENTLER PM, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V88, P588, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.88.3.588
   BODDY J, 1986, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V7, P81, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(86)90111-X
   CARVER CS, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P319, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.2.319
   Cloninger C. R., 1989, TRIDIMENSIONAL PERSO
   COLOGON J, 1996, THESIS AUSTR NATL U
   CORR PJ, 1995, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V19, P47, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(95)00013-V
   DIAZ A, 1993, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V15, P297, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(93)90220-W
   DICKMAN SJ, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P274, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.2.274
   Eysenck H. J., 1991, MANUAL EYSENCK PERSO
   Eysenck H. J., 1985, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU
   Eysenck H. J., 1975, MANUAL EYSENCK PERSO
   Eysenck H. J., 1967, BIOL BASIS PERSONALI
   Eysenck M, 1987, PERSONALITY DIMENSIO, P79
   EYSENCK SBG, 1986, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V7, P209, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(86)90057-7
   Floyd FJ, 1995, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V7, P286, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.7.3.286
   GRAY JA, 1990, COGNITION EMOTION, V4, P269, DOI 10.1080/02699939008410799
   Gray J. A., 1972, BIOL BASES INDIVIDUA, P182
   Gray J. A., 1987, PSYCHOL FEAR STRESS
   Gray J. A., 1982, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY ANXI
   Gray J. A., 1981, MODEL PERSONALITY, P246, DOI DOI 10.1007/978-3-642-67783-0_8
   GRAY JA, 1970, BEHAV RES THER, V8, P249, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(70)90069-0
   HULL JG, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P932, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.6.932
   JORESKOG KG, 1909, PERLIS 2 USERS REFER
   LARSEN RJ, 1989, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V10, P1221, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(89)90233-X
   MACANDREW C, 1991, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V12, P157, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(91)90099-W
   MCLENNAN J, 1994, PSYCHOL REP, V75, P305
   MEYER GJ, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P691, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.691
   PATTERSON CM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P565, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.3.565
   REED MA, 1995, J RES PERS, V29, P59, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1995.1004
   Sorbom D, 1993, LISREL 8 USERS REFER
   Tellegen A., 1985, ANXIETY ANXIETY DISO, P681
   TORRUBIA R, 1984, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V5, P371, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(84)90078-3
   TUCKER LR, 1973, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V38, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF02291170
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WILSON GD, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P1037, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90131-A
   WILSON GD, 1989, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V80, P509
NR 38
TC 93
BP 785
EP 800
PY 1998
PD OCT
VL 25
IS 4
DI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00124-X
GA 108UH
UT WOS:000075283600016
ER

PT J
AU POLLMAN, AW
AF POLLMAN, AW
TI EARLY RETIREMENT - RELATIONSHIP TO VARIATION IN LIFE SATISFACTION
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Article
C1 WISCONSIN STATE UNIV,DEPT BUSINESS ADM,LA CROSSE,WI 54601.
CR BONGE EV, 1947, MODERN MANAGEMENT, V7, P19
   CORSON JJ, 1956, ECONOMIC NEEDS OLDER
   FRIEDMAN EA, 1954, MEANING WORK RETIREM
   Herzberg F. L., 1957, JOB ATTITUDES REV RE
   HULL RL, 1942, CIVILIAN MORALE
   Kessler MS, 1954, PERS GUID J, V33, P78
   PALMORE E, 1964, SOC SECUR BULL, V27, P3
   RAPAPORT R, 1967, WALL STREET J, V47, P1
   REICHARD S, 1962, AGING PERSONALITY
   SHOEMAKER R, 1965, AFL CIO AM FEDERATIO, V22, P13
   STEINER P, 1957, ECONOMIC STATUS AGED
   STOPEL J, 1950, PUBLIC OPINION QUART, V14, P551
   Townsend P., 1957, FAMILY LIFE OLD PEOP
   *UK MIN LAB NAT SE, 1954, NATIONAL INSURANCE R
   Weitz J, 1952, PERS PSYCHOL, V5, P201, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1952.tb01012.x
   WOOD V, 1966, NOV ANN M GER SOC NE
NR 16
TC 5
BP 43
EP 47
PY 1971
VL 11
IS 1
GA Y2520
UT WOS:A1971Y252000010
ER

PT J
AU Vos, E
   Yeh, AJY
   Carter, S
   Tagg, S
AF Vos, Ed
   Yeh, Andy Jia-Yuh
   Carter, Sara
   Tagg, Stephen
TI The happy story of small business financing
SO JOURNAL OF BANKING & FINANCE
J9 J BANK FINANC
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Waikato, Waikato Management Sch, Dept Finance, Hamilton, New Zealand.
   Univ Stirling, Dept Management & Org, Stirling FK9 4LA, Scotland.
   Univ Strathclyde, Dept Marketing, Glasgow G1 1XQ, Lanark, Scotland.
RP Vos, E, Univ Waikato, Waikato Management Sch, Dept Finance, Private Bag 3105, Hamilton, New Zealand.
EM evos@waikato.ac.nz; andrew.yeh@rbnz.govt.nz; sara.carter@stir.ac.uk;
   s.k.tagg@strath.ac.uk
DE small-to medium-sized enterprises (SMEs); small business financing;
   informational opacity; growth; human capital; sustainable; happiness
ID LENDING RELATIONSHIPS; OWNERSHIP STRUCTURE; STOCK RETURNS; GROWTH-CYCLE;
   AGENCY COSTS; CREDIT; FAILURE; FIRM; INFORMATION; INVESTMENT
AB We examine two data sets, one from the UK (n = 15,750) and one from the US (n = 3239), to show that SME financial behaviour demonstrates substantial financial contentment, or 'happiness'. We find fewer than 10% of the UK firms seek significant growth and only 1.32% of US firms list a shortage of capital other than working capital as a problem. Financial performance indicators (growth, return on assets, profit margin) were not found to be determinants of SME financing activities, as might be expected in a 'rational' risk-return environment. Younger and less educated SME owners more actively use external financing - even though more education reduces the fear of loan denial - while older and more educated ('wiser') SME owners are found to be being less likely to seek or use external financing. The contentment hypothesis for SME financing also extends to high-growth firms in that we show that they participate more in the loan markets than low-growth firms. By way of contrast to the finance gap hypothesis, the contentment hypothesis observes the importance of social networks (connections) [for finance] and confirms the 'connections - happiness' link-age in the literature on happiness while doubting the theoretical suitability of Jensen and Meckling [Jensen, M., Meckling, W., 1976. Theory of the firm: Managerial behavior, agency costs, and ownership structure. Journal of Financial Economics 3, 305-360.] base-case analysis for SMEs. (c) 2007 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Ang JS, 2000, J FINANC, V55, P81, DOI 10.1111/0022-1082.00201
   ANG JS, 1992, J SMALL BUSINESS FIN, V1, P185
   Avery RB, 1998, J BANK FINANC, V22, P1019, DOI 10.1016/S0378-4266(98)00016-8
   BATES T, 1991, Q REV ECON BUS, V31, P64
   BERGER AN, 1995, J BUS, V68, P351, DOI 10.1086/296668
   Berger AN, 1998, J BANK FINANC, V22, P613
   Berk JB, 1999, J FINANC, V54, P1553, DOI 10.1111/0022-1082.00161
   Bitler M., 2001, FEDERAL RESERVE B, V87
   BOYES WJ, 1989, J ECONOMETRICS, V40, P3, DOI 10.1016/0304-4076(89)90026-2
   Carter S., 2004, LIFTING BARRIERS GRO
   Cole RA, 1998, J BANK FINANC, V22, P959, DOI 10.1016/S0378-4266(98)00007-7
   CURRAN J, 1986, BOLTON 15 YEARS AGO
   Daniel K, 1997, J FINANC, V52, P1, DOI 10.2307/2329554
   Deakins D., 1996, ENTREPRENEURSHIP SMA
   Diamond D. W., 1991, J POLITICAL EC, V99, P688
   Diener E., 2004, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V5, P1, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.0963-7214.2004.00501001.X
   Everett J, 1998, SMALL BUS ECON, V11, P371, DOI 10.1023/A:1008065527282
   Fama EF, 1996, J FINANC, V51, P55, DOI 10.2307/2329302
   FAMA EF, 1992, J FINANC, V47, P427, DOI 10.2307/2329112
   FAMA EF, 1983, J LAW ECON, V26, P301, DOI 10.1086/467037
   Franks Julian, 2003, OWNERSHIP EVOLUTION
   GREENE W, 1992, STAT MODEL CREDIT SC
   Greene W.H., 2003, ECONOMETRIC ANAL
   Gregory BT, 2005, J SMALL BUS MANAGE, V43, P382, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-627X.2005.00143.x
   HAKIM C, 1989, IDENTIFYING FAST GRO, P29
   Headd B, 2003, SMALL BUS ECON, V21, P51, DOI 10.1023/A:1024433630958
   Jarvis R., 2000, ENTERPRISE SMALL BUS, P337
   JENSEN MC, 1976, J FINANC ECON, V3, P305, DOI 10.1016/0304-405X(76)90026-X
   MESTER LJ, 1997, WHATS POINT CRED SEP, P3
   MYERS SC, 1984, J FINANC ECON, V13, P187, DOI 10.1016/0304-405X(84)90023-0
   *OFF NAT STAT, 2003, COMM EN IND SIZ AN U
   OU C, 2003, USES EQUITY CAPITAL
   PETERSEN MA, 1995, Q J ECON, V110, P407, DOI 10.2307/2118445
   PETERSEN MA, 1994, J FINANC, V49, P3, DOI 10.2307/2329133
   Petersen MA, 2002, J FINANC, V57, P2533, DOI 10.1111/1540-6261.00505
   *SMALL BUS SERV, 2003, BUS START UPS CLOS V
   STIGLITZ JE, 1981, AM ECON REV, V71, P3
   Storey D.J., 1994, UNDERSTANDING SMALL
   UZZI B, 2001, FINANCING NETWORKS K
   UZZI B, 2001, SOCIAL EMBEDDEDNESS
   Uzzi B, 1999, AM SOCIOL REV, V64, P481, DOI 10.2307/2657252
   VOS E, 1992, J SMALL BUS MGMT, V30, P47
   VOS E, 1995, SMALL ENTERPRISE RES, V3, P112
   VOS E, 2003, J ENTERPRENEURIAL FI, V8, P31
   Vos E., 1996, J ENTREPRENEURIAL SM, V5, P193
   VOS EA, 1992, J SMALL BUSINESS FIN, V1, P255
   VOS EA, 1992, ENTREPRENEURSHIP THE, V16, P57
   Watson AL, 1998, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V5, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2850.1998.tb00131.x
   Watson J, 1996, J SMALL BUS MANAGE, V34, P45
   Watson J, 1993, INT SMALL BUS J, V11, P35, DOI 10.1177/026624269301100302
   WIKLUND J, 2004, BABS KAUFM ENTNR RES
   Wincent J., 2005, J SMALL BUSINESS ENT, V12, P437, DOI 10.1108/14626000510612330
   Wolken JD, 1998, J BANK FINANC, V22, P1067, DOI 10.1016/S0378-4266(98)00015-6
NR 53
TC 20
BP 2648
EP 2672
PY 2007
PD SEP
VL 31
IS 9
DI 10.1016/j.jbankfin.2006.09.011
GA 214OH
UT WOS:000249747500005
ER

PT J
AU Durousseau, S
   Chavez, GF
AF Durousseau, S
   Chavez, GF
TI Associations of intrauterine growth restriction among term infants and
   maternal pregnancy intendedness, initial happiness about being pregnant,
   and sense of control
SO PEDIATRICS
J9 PEDIATRICS
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Ctr Dis Control & Prevent, Epidemiol Program Off, Atlanta, GA USA.
   Ctr Dis Control & Prevent, Div Reprod Hlth, Atlanta, GA USA.
RP Durousseau, S, Dept Pediat, Sleepy Hollow Med Off Bldg,27303 Sleepy Hollow Bl, Hayward, CA 94545 USA.
DE low birth weight; infant; small for gestational age; pregnancy;
   psychology
ID FOR-GESTATIONAL-AGE; LOW-BIRTH-WEIGHT; LIFE EVENTS; STRESS; MORBIDITY;
   OUTCOMES; IMPACT; LOCUS; WOMEN; RISK
AB Objective. Term infants (greater than or equal to 37 weeks' gestation) who weigh < 2500 g have intrauterine growth restriction ( IUGR) and have a higher risk of mortality and morbidity. Little is known about how psychosocial factors affect the risk of IUGR. We examined the association between IUGR and maternal pregnancy intendedness, initial happiness about becoming pregnant, and maternal sense of control.
   Methods. We analyzed data from a survey of California mothers aged &GE; 15 years with term live births in 1999 and 2000 ( N = 5961). Mothers were asked about pregnancy intendedness before pregnancy, initial happiness about becoming pregnant, and maternal sense of control, assessed by a standardized scale. We examined the association of having an infant with IUGR and these factors in univariate and multivariate analyses.
   Results. Mothers with low sense of control (3.0%) and average sense of control (2.7%) were more likely to have an infant with IUGR than mothers with high sense of control (1.8%; odds ratio: 1.8; 95% confidence interval: 1.2-2.9; and odds ratio: 1.6; 95% confidence interval: 1.0 - 2.5). After multivariate analysis, we found no significant association between sense of control and IUGR. We also found no significant association between IUGR and pregnancy intendedness and happiness about becoming pregnant.
   Conclusions. We found no statistically significant association between IUGR and maternal pregnancy intendedness, initial happiness about becoming pregnant, and maternal sense of control. Although research should continue to explore associations between psychosocial factors and IUGR, prenatal care programs should focus on known risk factors for IUGR.
CR AATRS MC, 1993, J PSYCHOSOM OBST GYN, V14, P249
   BUNDEK NI, 1993, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V12, P193, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.12.3.193
   Campbell A A, 2000, Matern Child Health J, V4, P163, DOI 10.1023/A:1009519329226
   CHIPPENFIELD JG, 1999, J GERONTOL, V568, P146
   Copper RL, 1996, AM J OBSTET GYNECOL, V175, P1286, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9378(96)70042-X
   Da Costa D, 2000, J PSYCHOSOM OBST GYN, V21, P137, DOI 10.3109/01674820009075621
   Dejin-Karlsson E, 2000, BRIT J OBSTET GYNAEC, V107, P89, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-0528.2000.tb11584.x
   Eggleston E, 2001, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V91, P808, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.91.5.808
   FITZHARD.PM, 1972, PEDIATRICS, V50, P50
   GOLDENBERG RI, 1997, ACTA OBSTET GYNECO S, V7, P19
   Gregg EW, 1996, DIABETES CARE, V19, P1118, DOI 10.2337/diacare.19.10.1118
   Institute of Medicine Committee to Study the Prevention of Low Birthweight, 1985, PREV LOW BIRTHW
   Bitto A, 1997, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V87, P338, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.87.3.338
   KARLBERG J, 1995, PEDIATR RES, V38, P733, DOI 10.1203/00006450-199511000-00017
   Kleinbaum D.G, 1994, LOGISTIC REGRESSION
   Klerman L V, 2000, Matern Child Health J, V4, P155, DOI 10.1023/A:1009534612388
   Lobel M, 2000, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V19, P544, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.19.6.544
   LOW JA, 1982, AM J OBSTET GYNECOL, V142, P670
   Luo ZC, 2000, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V152, P125, DOI 10.1093/aje/152.2.125
   Marks J. S., 1994, DATA ACTION CDCS PUB, P185
   McIntire DD, 1999, NEW ENGL J MED, V340, P1234, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199904223401603
   NORDENTOFT M, 1996, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V86, P346
   PAX I, 1995, OBSTET GYNECOL, V85, P425
   PEARLIN LI, 1978, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V19, P2, DOI 10.2307/2136319
   RIINI CK, 1999, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V18, P333
   Roberts EM, 1997, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V87, P597, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.87.4.597
   Sable MR, 2000, FAM PLANN PERSPECT, V32, P288, DOI 10.2307/2648197
   Schatz D, 2000, BIRTH-ISS PERINAT C, V27, P25, DOI 10.1046/j.1523-536x.2000.00025.x
   SHAH BV, 1997, SUDAAN SOFTWARE STAT, V2
   SHAH BV, 1997, SUDAAN SOFTWARE STAT, V1
   Shiono PH, 1997, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V87, P787, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.87.5.787
   STANFORD JB, 2000, MATERN CHILD HLTH J, V4, P83
   Strauss RS, 2000, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V283, P625, DOI 10.1001/jama.283.5.625
   Taylor SE, 1999, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V896, P210, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1999.tb08117.x
   WADHWA PD, 1993, AM J OBSTET GYNECOL, V169, P858
   Walker L O, 1999, J Obstet Gynecol Neonatal Nurs, V28, P606, DOI 10.1111/j.1552-6909.1999.tb02169.x
   WELLS K, IN PRESS KNOWLEDGE A
   Whitehead N, 2002, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V155, P117, DOI 10.1093/aje/155.2.117
NR 38
TC 5
BP 1171
EP 1175
PY 2003
PD MAY
VL 111
IS 5
GA 673KG
UT WOS:000182579700010
ER

PT J
AU Miller, GF
AF Miller, Geoffrey F.
TI Optimal drug use and rational drug policy
SO BEHAVIORAL AND BRAIN SCIENCES
J9 BEHAV BRAIN SCI
LA English
DT Editorial Material
C1 Univ New Mexico, Dept Psychol, Albuquerque, NM 87131 USA.
RP Miller, GF, Univ New Mexico, Dept Psychol, Albuquerque, NM 87131 USA.
EM gfmiller@unm.edu
AB The Muller & Schumann (M&S) view of drug use is courageous and compelling, with radical implications for drug policy and research. It implies that most nations prohibit most drugs that could promote happiness, social capital, and economic growth; that most individuals underuse rather than overuse drugs; and that behavioral scientists could use drugs more effectively in generating hypotheses and collaborating empathically.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 318
EP 319
PY 2011
PD DEC
VL 34
IS 6
DI 10.1017/S0140525X11000756
GA 857UT
UT WOS:000297748500010
ER

PT J
AU Calvo, MG
   Gutierrez-Garcia, A
   Avero, P
   Lundqvist, D
AF Calvo, Manuel G.
   Gutierrez-Garcia, Aida
   Avero, Pedro
   Lundqvist, Daniel
TI Attentional Mechanisms in Judging Genuine and Fake Smiles: Eye-Movement
   Patterns
SO EMOTION
J9 EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Calvo, Manuel G.] Univ La Laguna, Dept Cognit Psychol, Tenerife 38205, Spain.
   [Gutierrez-Garcia, Aida] Hosp Univ Burgos, Psychiat Healthcare Univ Serv, Burgos, Spain.
   [Avero, Pedro] Univ La Laguna, Dept Clin Psychol, Tenerife 38205, Spain.
   [Lundqvist, Daniel] Karolinska Inst, Karolinska Univ Hosp, Dept Clin Neurosci, Stockholm, Sweden.
RP Calvo, MG, Univ La Laguna, Dept Cognit Psychol, Tenerife 38205, Spain.
EM mgcalvo@ull.es
DE facial expressions; emotion; smile; eye movements; attention
ID EMOTIONAL FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; NON-ENJOYMENT SMILES; DUCHENNE SMILES;
   VISUAL SALIENCY; PERCEPTION; SEARCH; SENSITIVITY; HAPPINESS; MOUTH
AB We investigated the visual attention patterns (i.e., where, when, how frequently, and how long viewers look at each face region) for faces with (a) genuine, enjoyment smiles (i.e, a smiling mouth and happy eyes with the Duchenne marker), (b) fake, nonenjoyment smiles (a smiling mouth but nonhappy eyes: neutral, surprised, fearful, sad, disgusted, or angry), or (c) no smile (and nonhappy eyes). Viewers evaluated whether the faces conveyed happiness ("felt happy") or not, while eye movements were monitored. Results indicated, first, that the smiling mouth captured the first fixation more likely and faster than the eyes, regardless of type of eyes. This reveals similar attentional orienting to genuine and fake smiles. Second, the mouth and, especially, the eyes of faces with fake smiles received more fixations and longer dwell times than those of faces with genuine smiles. This reveals attentional engagement, with a processing cost for fake smiles. Finally, when the mouth of faces with fake smiles was fixated earlier than the eyes, the face was likely to be judged as genuinely happy. This suggests that the first fixation on the smiling mouth biases the viewer to misinterpret the emotional state underlying blended expressions.
CR Ambadar Z, 2009, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V33, P17, DOI 10.1007/s10919-008-0059-5
   Boraston ZL, 2008, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V38, P574, DOI 10.1007/s10803-007-0421-1
   Calder AJ, 2000, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V26, P527, DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.26.2.527
   Calvo MG, 2013, Q J EXP PSYCHOL, V66, P1159, DOI 10.1080/17470218.2012.732586
   Calvo MG, 2013, BRAIN COGNITION, V81, P237, DOI 10.1016/j.bandc.2012.10.009
   Calvo MG, 2012, COGNITION, V125, P373, DOI 10.1016/j.cognition.2012.07.021
   Calvo MG, 2008, BEHAV RES METHODS, V40, P109, DOI 10.3758/BRM.40.1.109
   Calvo MG, 2009, COGNITION EMOTION, V23, P782, DOI 10.1080/02699930802151654
   Calvo MG, 2008, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V137, P471, DOI 10.1037/a0012771
   Calvo MG, 2013, MOTIV EMOTION, V37, P202, DOI 10.1007/s11031-012-9298-1
   Calvo MG, 2011, VISION RES, V51, P1751, DOI 10.1016/j.visres.2011.06.001
   Carroll JM, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P164, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.1.164
   Eisenbarth H, 2011, EMOTION, V11, P860, DOI 10.1037/a0022758
   Ekman P, 2002, FACIAL ACTION CODING
   Ekman P, 1978, FACIAL ACTION CODING
   Ekman P., 2001, TELLING LIES CLUES D
   FRANK MG, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P83, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.1.83
   HESS U, 1994, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P367, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420240306
   Itti L, 2000, VISION RES, V40, P1489, DOI 10.1016/S0042-6989(99)00163-7
   Johnston L, 2010, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P107, DOI 10.1348/014466609X412476
   Kohler CG, 2004, PSYCHIAT RES, V128, P235, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2004.07.003
   Kontsevich LL, 2004, VISION RES, V44, P1493, DOI 10.1016/j.visres.2003.11.027
   Krumhuber E, 2005, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V29, P3, DOI 10.1007/s10919-004-0887-x
   Krumhuber EG, 2011, EMOTION, V11, P825, DOI 10.1037/a0023856
   Krumhuber EG, 2009, EMOTION, V9, P807, DOI 10.1037/a0017844
   Leppanen JM, 2007, VIS COGN, V15, P468, DOI 10.1080/13506280600765333
   Lipp OV, 2009, EMOTION, V9, P248, DOI 10.1037/a0014715
   Lundqvist D, 1998, KAROLINSKA DIRECTED
   Macmillan N., 2005, SIGNAL DETECTION THE
   Manera Valeria, 2011, Front Psychol, V2, P143, DOI 10.3389/fpsyg.2011.00143
   Maringer M, 2011, EMOTION, V11, P181, DOI 10.1037/a0022596
   McLellan T, 2010, COGNITION EMOTION, V24, P1277, DOI 10.1080/02699930903306181
   Mendolia M, 2007, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V31, P57, DOI 10.1007/s10919-006-0020-4
   Miles L, 2007, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V31, P259, DOI 10.1007/s10919-007-0036-4
   Niedenthal PM, 2010, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V33, P417, DOI 10.1017/S0140525X10000865
   Nummenmaa L, 2009, TRENDS COGN SCI, V13, P135, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2008.12.006
   Okubo M, 2012, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V36, P217, DOI 10.1007/s10919-012-0134-9
   Peace V, 2006, SOC COGNITION, V24, P137, DOI 10.1521/soco.2006.24.2.137
   REMLAND MS, 1995, J SOC PSYCHOL, V135, P281
   Scherer KR, 2007, EMOTION, V7, P113, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.7.1.113
   Schmidt KL, 2009, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V33, P35, DOI 10.1007/s10919-008-0058-6
   Singer T, 2006, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V30, P855, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2006.06.011
   Smith ML, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P184, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2005.00801.x
   SNODGRASS JG, 1988, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V117, P34, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.117.1.34
   Soussignan R, 2002, EMOTION, V2, P52, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.2.1.52
   Surakka V, 1998, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V29, P23, DOI 10.1016/S0167-8760(97)00088-3
   Tanaka JW, 2012, COGNITION EMOTION, V26, P961, DOI 10.1080/02699931.2011.630933
   Todorov T., 2009, SOC COGNITION, V27, P813, DOI [10.1521/soco.2009.27.6.813, DOI 10.1521/SOCO.2009.27.6.813]
   Underwood G, 2006, Q J EXP PSYCHOL, V59, P1931, DOI 10.1080/17470210500416342
   Williams LM, 2001, J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V15, P122, DOI 10.1027//0269-8803.15.2.122
   Wyer NA, 2010, SOC COGNITION, V28, P1
NR 51
TC 0
BP 792
EP 802
PY 2013
PD AUG
VL 13
IS 4
DI 10.1037/a0032317
GA 195FM
UT WOS:000322687700021
ER

PT J
AU Kim, CK
   Jun, M
   Han, J
   Kim, M
   Kim, JY
AF Kim, Chung K.
   Jun, Mina
   Han, Jeongsoo
   Kim, Miyea
   Kim, Joshua Y.
TI Antecedents and outcomes of attachment towards smartphone applications
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF MOBILE COMMUNICATIONS
J9 INT J MOB COMMUN
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kim, Chung K.; Jun, Mina; Han, Jeongsoo; Kim, Miyea] Sungkyunkwan Univ, Grad Sch Business, Seoul, South Korea.
   [Kim, Joshua Y.] Seoul Natl Univ, Coll Human Ecol, Seoul, South Korea.
RP Jun, M, Sungkyunkwan Univ, Grad Sch Business, Jongro Myungyun 3-53, Seoul, South Korea.
EM kimkim@skku.edu; alskwjs@skku.edu; js3916@skku.edu; cally0615@skku.edu;
   jyk42@cornell.edu
DE mobile consumption; smartphone application; self-connection;
   social-connection; brand attachment; WOM; words-of-mouth; self-efficacy;
   life satisfaction; Korean case; mobile communications
ID SOCIAL CONNECTEDNESS; EMOTIONAL ATTACHMENT; POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY; BRAND
   PERSONALITY; SELF-EFFICACY; MOTIVATION; LOVE; POSSESSIONS; ATTITUDE;
   QUALITY
AB The purpose of this study is to examine how consumers' attachment towards mobile applications is influenced by the antecedent variables, self-connection and social-connection, and how the attachment influences the outcome variables, brand supportive behaviours, self-efficacy and ultimately life satisfaction. To formally examine the phenomenon of mobile consumption, we borrow theoretical frameworks such as attachment theory and the broaden-and-build theory, from well-established existing studies. Our analysis of survey data from Korean consumers reveals that the more users feel self-connected or socially connected with mobile applications, the stronger they build attachment with the applications. It also shows that when users have stronger attachment with applications, they show not only more supportive Words-Of-Mouth (WOM) for the mobile applications, but also higher self-efficacy and higher life satisfaction, in general. Several important managerial implications are provided for managers and marketers to help make powerful mobile applications for effective mobile communications.
CR Aaker J, 2004, J CONSUM RES, V31, P1, DOI 10.1086/383419
   Aron A, 2005, J NEUROPHYSIOL, V94, P327, DOI 10.1152/jn.00838.2004
   Aspara F., 2009, J CONSUMER MARKETING, V26, P427
   BAGOZZI RP, 1991, ADMIN SCI QUART, V36, P421, DOI 10.2307/2393203
   Bagozzi R.P., 2002, J INTERACT MARK, V16, P2, DOI DOI 10.1002/DIR.10006
   Bandura A., 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   BANDURA A, 1977, PSYCHOL REV, V84, P191, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.84.2.191
   Bandura Albert, 2002, HLTH PSYCHOL READER, P94
   Batra R, 2012, J MARKETING, V76, P1
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P497, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.3.497
   BELK RW, 1988, J CONSUM RES, V15, P139, DOI 10.1086/209154
   Caroll B., 2006, MARKET LETT, V17, P79
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dollard J., 1950, PERSONALITY PSYCHOTH
   Epley N, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P114, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02056.x
   Fedorikhin A, 2008, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V18, P281, DOI 10.1016/j.jcps.2008.09.006
   FORNELL C, 1981, J MARKETING RES, V18, P39, DOI 10.2307/3151312
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.3.218
   Hazan C., 1994, PSYCHOL INQ, V5, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0501_1
   Keller K., 2008, STRATEGIC BRAND MANA
   Kim C. K., 2010, J CONSUMER STUDIES, V21, P241
   Kim Chung K., 2011, International Journal of Electronic Business, V9, DOI 10.1504/IJEB.2011.040355
   Kim CK, 2001, JPN PSYCHOL RES, V43, P195
   Lee M., 1995, NEW DIMENSIONS MARKE, P335
   Lee RM, 1998, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V45, P338, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.45.3.338
   LEE RM, 1995, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V42, P232, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.42.2.232
   Lopez S., 2009, OXFORD HDB POSITIVE, P335
   Malar L, 2011, J MARKETING, V75, P35
   McAlexander JH, 2002, J MARKETING, V66, P38, DOI 10.1509/jmkg.66.1.38.18451
   Nunnally J. C., 1978, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   O'Leary A., 1995, SELF EFFICACY ADAPTA, P227
   Okazaki S, 2008, PSYCHOL MARKET, V25, P714, DOI 10.1002/mar.20235
   Park CW, 2010, J MARKETING, V74, P1
   Park K., 2011, J CONSUMER STUDIES, V22, P77
   RICHINS ML, 1994, J CONSUM RES, V21, P504, DOI 10.1086/209414
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   SHIN DC, 1978, SOC INDIC RES, V5, P475, DOI 10.1007/BF00352944
   Sirgy M. J., 1985, INT J MGMT, V2, P49
   STERNBERG RJ, 1986, PSYCHOL REV, V93, P119, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.93.2.119
   Steyn R, 2008, S AFR J PSYCHOL, V38, P563
   Thomson M., 2005, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V15, P79
   Thomson M, 2006, J MARKETING, V70, P104, DOI 10.1509/jmkg.70.3.104
   Vlachos PA, 2010, EUR J MARKETING, V44, P1478, DOI 10.1108/03090561011062934
   Yoon N., 2011, J CONSUMER STUDIES, V22, P227
   Zeithaml VA, 1996, J MARKETING, V60, P31, DOI 10.2307/1251929
NR 46
TC 0
BP 393
EP 411
PY 2013
VL 11
IS 4
DI 10.1504/IJMC.2013.055750
GA 231LV
UT WOS:000325419000005
ER

PT J
AU Auerbach, NN
AF Auerbach, Nancy Neiman
TI Delicious Peace Coffee: Marketing Community in Uganda
SO REVIEW OF RADICAL POLITICAL ECONOMICS
J9 REV RADICAL POL ECON
LA English
DT Article
C1 Scripps Coll, Claremont, CA 91711 USA.
RP Auerbach, NN, Scripps Coll, 1030 Columbia Ave, Claremont, CA 91711 USA.
EM nneiman@scrippscollege.edu
DE Uganda; coffee cooperative; economic rationality; community;
   sustainability
AB This article asserts the economic relevancy of human connectedness and community. It argues that if the goal of economics is to maximize human happiness, then approaches that directly address social phenomena and community building, rather than utility and income maximization by individual economic actors, are more promising and indeed "rational." The fair trade movement, insofar as it supports community-based cooperatives, can play an important role in this process. However, the real story behind successful cooperatives is often more about the nature of the rural "peasant" community that supports it. Viewing economic decision making through the lens of the Mirembe Kawomera coffee cooperative in Uganda reveals a market that is socially embedded in a community rich in social capital, or more appropriately social productive power of labor, rather than one that constitutes a separate market sphere. When economic incentives encompass a more holistic set of costs and benefits, even those that may be less tangible, economic activity and strong community tend to be mutually reinforcing.
CR [Anonymous], 2001, DOW JONES INT N 0521
   Ariely D., 2008, PREDICTABLY IRRATION
   Block Fred, 1990, POSTINDUSTRIAL POSSI
   Bollier D., 1996, AIMING HIGHER 25 STO
   Bunker S.G., 1987, PEASANTS STATE POLIT
   Caulkins D., 2004, INVESTIGATING SOCIAL
   Cohen D., 2001, GOOD CO SOCIAL CAPIT
   Daly H. E., 1994, COMMON GOOD REDIRECT
   Daviron B, 2005, COFFEE PARADOX GLOBA
   Easterlin RA, 2002, HAPPINESS EC
   Eid M., 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL
   Foley M. W., 2001, SOCIAL CAPITAL POOR
   Gassier R. S., 2003, PROFIT SELF INTEREST
   Giggie J. M., 2008, MARKETS MORALS RELIG
   Giovannucci D. S., 2003, STATE SUSTAINABLE CO
   Goodman D., 2002, SOCIAL SCI, V1, P97
   Halweil Brian, 2004, EAT HERE HOMEGROWN P
   Hanifan LJ, 1916, ANN AM ACAD POLIT SS, V67, P130, DOI 10.1177/000271621606700118
   Hayek F. A., 1944, ROAD SERFDOM
   Hedlund H., 1992, COFFEE COOPERATIVES
   Hinrichs C., 2000, J RURAL STUD, V16
   Jaffee D, 2007, BREWING JUSTICE: FAIR TRADE COFFEE, SUSTAINABILITY, AND SURVIVAL, P1
   Klein N., 2000, NO LOGO
   Akerlof GA, 2010, IDENTITY ECONOMICS: HOW OUR IDENTITIES SHAPE OUR WORK, WAGES, AND WELL-BEING, P1
   Krishna A, 2002, ACTIVE SOCIAL CAPITA
   Lane RE, 2000, LOSS HAPPINESS MARKE
   Layard P. R. G., 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   LEONTIEF W, 1982, SCIENCE, V217, P104, DOI 10.1126/science.217.4555.104
   Luttinger N., 2006, COFFEE BOOK ANATOMY
   Marris P., 2005, HAPPINESS SCI YOUR S
   Marx K., 1976, CAPITAL CRITIQUE POL
   Miller J., 2009, REV RADICAL POLITICA, V41
   Moyo Sam, 2005, RECLAIMING LAND RESU
   Polanyi K, 1944, GREAT TRANSFORMATION
   Princen T, 2002, CONFRONTING CONSUMPT
   Princen T, 2005, LOGIC SUFFICIENCY
   Putnam R., 2003, SOCIAL CAPITAL SOCIA
   Rothstein B., 2005, SOCIAL TRAPS PROBLEM
   Saegert S, 2001, SOCIAL CAPITAL POOR
   Wade N., 2010, FAITH INSTINCT RELIG
   Waridel L., 2002, COFFEE PLEASURE JUST
NR 41
TC 0
BP 337
EP 357
PY 2012
PD SUM
VL 44
IS 3
DI 10.1177/0486613412440236
GA 995ZG
UT WOS:000308053200008
ER

PT J
AU OSGOOD, NJ
AF OSGOOD, NJ
TI THE IMPACT OF CREATIVE DRAMATICS ON THE LIFE SATISFACTION OF THE BLACK
   ELDERLY
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 VIRGINIA COMMONWEALTH UNIV,GERONTOL PROGRAM,RICHMOND,VA 23298.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 142
EP 142
PY 1983
VL 23
GA RL105
UT WOS:A1983RL10500286
ER

PT J
AU Leung, C
   Pe-Pua, R
   Karnilowicz, W
AF Leung, C
   Pe-Pua, R
   Karnilowicz, W
TI Psychological adaptation and autonomy among adolescents in Australia: A
   comparison of Anglo-Celtic and three Asian groups
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF INTERCULTURAL RELATIONS
J9 INT J INTERCULT REL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ New S Wales, Sch Social Sci & Policy, Sydney, NSW 2052, Australia.
   Univ Victoria, Victoria, BC V8W 2Y2, Canada.
RP Pe-Pua, R, Univ New S Wales, Sch Social Sci & Policy, Sydney, NSW 2052, Australia.
EM r.pe-pua@unsw.edu.au
ID CROSS-CULTURAL TRANSITIONS; HIGH-SCHOOL-STUDENTS; SOCIOCULTURAL
   ADJUSTMENT; YOUNG IMMIGRANTS; FAMILY VALUES; SELF-CONCEPT; AMERICAN;
   CHINESE; ACHIEVEMENT; ACCULTURATION
AB A questionnaire was administered to 426 adolescents to investigate ethnic group differences on eight variables. It was hypothesized that Asian (Chinese, Filipino and Vietnamese) adolescents would score higher on parental authority values, school adjustment and psychological symptoms; and lower on gender relationship/children's rights values, sense of mastery, self-esteem, life satisfaction and behavior problems than Anglo-Australians. Females were hypothesized to report higher scores on psychological symptoms but lower scores on behavior problems and sense of mastery. The results showed all three Asian groups scoring higher on parental authority values. Chinese-Australians reported higher school adjustment scores than Anglo-Australians. The three Asian groups scored significantly lower on gender relationship/children's rights values and behavior problems. But only the Vietnamese-Australians scored lower on life satisfaction; and only the Chinese-Australians reported a lower sense of mastery than Anglo-Australians. There was no group difference on self-esteem. Generation status did not exert an influence on values; but there was an interaction effect (with ethnicity) with regards to self-esteem, life satisfaction and school adjustment. The implications in relation to cultural and migration-related factors and cultural values were discussed. (c) 2005 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Anderson C., 1982, REV EDUC RES, V53, P368
   Ang I., 2000, ALTER ASIANS ASIAN A
   *AUSTR BUR STAT, 1997, 20200 AUSTR BUR STAT
   BALABA Q, 1992, DIVERSE ASIANS PROFI
   BEISER M, 1990, MENTAL HLTH IMMIGRAN, P50
   Bendixen M, 1999, CRIM BEHAV MENT HEAL, V9, P323, DOI 10.1002/cbm.330
   Berry JW, 1997, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V46, P5, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.1997.tb01087.x
   *BIMPR, 1995, AUSTR IMM CONS STAT, V18
   *BIMPR, 1995, COMM PROF 1991 CENS
   Blair SL, 1998, J FAM ISSUES, V19, P355, DOI 10.1177/019251398019004001
   Bond M. H., 1996, HDB CHINESE PSYCHOL, P208
   BULBECK C, 1998, SOCIAL SCI AUSTR
   BULLIVANT BM, 1986, GETTING FAIR GO STUD
   *BUR IMM MULT POP, 1995, IMM UPD
   *BUR IMM RES, 1993, 8 AGPS BUR IMM RES
   Bureau of Immigration and Population Research (BIPR), 1994, COMM PROF 1991 CENS
   CASTLES S, 1998, IMMIGRATION AUSTR MY
   CHAN H, 1987, THESIS MONASH U MELB
   CHANDLER TA, 1983, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V14, P241, DOI 10.1177/0022002183014002007
   Chang EC, 1996, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V43, P113, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.43.1.113
   Chao RK, 1996, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V27, P403, DOI 10.1177/0022022196274002
   Chen HB, 1998, ADOLESCENCE, V33, P385
   CONNELL J, 1985, CHILD DEV, V56, P941
   Coughlan J. E., 1997, ASIANS AUSTR PATTERN
   COUGHLAN JE, 1998, LAST HALF CENTURY CH, P299
   CRITTENDEN KS, 1996, HDBH CHINESE PSYCHOL
   CRYSTAL DS, 1994, CHILD DEV, V65, P738, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1994.tb00780.x
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   *DIMA, 2000, HONG KONG BORN COMM
   *DIMA, 2000, PHIL BORN COMM PROF
   *DIMA, 1997, CONS STAT DIMA, V19
   *DIMA, 2000, VIETN BORN COMM PROF
   *DIMA, 2000, FACT SHEET 5 AB WHIT
   *DIMA, 2000, CHIN BORN COMM PROF
   Enriquez Virgilio G., 1994, COLONIAL LIBERATION
   FAN C, 2000, CURRENT RES SOCIAL P, V5, P170
   Flouri E., 2000, PROMOTING CHILDRENS, P48
   Frieze I. H., 1978, WOMEN SEX ROLES SOCI
   Fuligni AJ, 1998, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P99, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep10774731
   Garcia Coll Cynthia, 2005, FACTORES RIESGO PSIC
   Georgas J, 1996, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V27, P329, DOI 10.1177/0022022196273005
   GEORGAS J, 1989, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V20, P80, DOI 10.1177/0022022189201005
   HayesBautista DE, 2004, NUEVA CALIFORNIA: LATINOS IN THE GOLDEN STATE, P1
   Herz L, 1999, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V30, P742, DOI 10.1177/0022022199030006005
   Hofstede G., 1979, CROSS CULTURAL CONTR, P389
   Huang K., 1994, COUNS PSYCHOL, V7, P53, DOI 10.1080/09515079408254134
   HUGO G, 1986, 3 NAT C AUSTR POP AS
   INGLEHART R, 1986, RES QUALITY LIFE
   JACKSON R, 1989, NO FILIPINOS MANILLA
   Jayasuriya Laksiri, 1999, ASIANISATION AUSTR S
   Kagitcibasi C., 1994, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC, P52
   KINZIE JD, 1982, AM J PSYCHIAT, V139, P1276
   KLIMIDIS S, 1994, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V35, P393, DOI 10.1016/0010-440X(94)90281-X
   KOVACS M, 1981, ACTA PAEDOPSYCHIATR, V46, P305
   LEE ES, 1988, ELEM SCHOOL J, V88, P545, DOI 10.1086/461556
   Leung C, 2001, INT J PSYCHOL, V36, P8, DOI 10.1080/00207590042000047
   Levenson H, 1981, RES LOCUS CONTROL CO, V1, P15
   MATTHEWS J, 2000, ALTER ASIANS ASIAN A, P25
   MILLBANK A, 1996, ASIAN IMMIGRATION CU
   MOLLICA RF, 1987, AM J PSYCHIAT, V44, P496
   MOSS R, 1989, EVALUATING ED ENV
   NGUYEN NA, 1989, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V28, P505, DOI 10.1097/00004583-198907000-00007
   NGUYEN V, 1995, FAMILIES CULTURAL DI, P216
   Olweus D., 1994, The revised Olweus Bully/Victim Questionnaire
   OLWEUS D, 1989, NATO ADV SCI I D-BEH, V50, P187
   PAULHUS D, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P1253, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.44.6.1253
   PEARLIN LI, 1978, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V19, P2, DOI 10.2307/2136319
   Reynolds CR, 1985, REVISED CHILDRENS MA
   ROBINSON JP, 1991, MEAUSRES PERSONALITY, V1
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   ROSENTHAL D, 1991, J GENET PSYCHOL, V27, P19
   SAM DL, 1994, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V35, P240, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.1994.tb00948.x
   SAM DL, 1995, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V36, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.1995.tb00964.x
   Sam DL, 2000, J SOC PSYCHOL, V140, P5
   Scheier LM, 1997, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V26, P89, DOI 10.1023/A:1024544329855
   Schneider B., 1994, CROSS CULTURAL ROOTS, P323
   SCHWARZER R, 1994, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V22, P685, DOI 10.1007/BF02506899
   SEARLE W, 1990, INT J INTERCULT REL, V14, P449, DOI 10.1016/0147-1767(90)90030-Z
   SHIN D, 1987, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V5, P474
   SORIANO G, 1995, FAMILIES CULTURAL DI, P96
   Tafarodi RW, 1996, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V27, P651, DOI 10.1177/0022022196276001
   THOMAS M, 1997, ASIANS AUSTR PATTERN, P274
   TRIANDIS HC, 1990, APPL CROSS CULTURAL
   Ullman C, 2001, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V30, P449, DOI 10.1023/A:1010445200081
   Vernon P. E., 1982, ABILITIES ACHIEVEMEN
   Ward C, 1998, INT J INTERCULT REL, V22, P277, DOI 10.1016/S0147-1767(98)00008-X
   Ward C., 1996, HDB INTERCULTURAL TR, P124
   WARD C, 1993, INT J PSYCHOL, V28, P129, DOI 10.1080/00207599308247181
   WOLD B, 1995, HLTH BEHAV SCH AGED
   YAN WF, 1994, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V25, P146, DOI 10.1177/0022022194251009
NR 90
TC 6
BP 99
EP 118
PY 2006
PD JAN
VL 30
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.ijintrel.2005.09.002
GA 997IQ
UT WOS:000234239200006
ER

PT J
AU KAHL, O
AF KAHL, O
TI 'ALAM AL-GADAL FI ILM AL-GADAL', OR THE 'BANNER OF HAPPINESS' - GERMAN
   AND ARABIC - ALHANBALI,NAT, HEINRICHS,W, EDITOR AND TRANSLATOR
SO JOURNAL OF SEMITIC STUDIES
J9 J SEMITIC STUD
LA German
DT Book Review
CR ALHANBALI NAT, 1987, ALAM ALGADAL FIILM A
NR 1
TC 0
BP 367
EP 368
PY 1990
PD FAL
VL 35
IS 2
GA EM777
UT WOS:A1990EM77700029
ER

PT J
AU Steverink, N
   Steverink, N
   Lindenberg, S
AF Steverink, N
   Steverink, N
   Lindenberg, S
TI Which social needs are important for subjective well-being and what
   happens to them with aging?
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 Dept Internal Med & Geriatr, Groningen, Netherlands.
   Interuniv Ctr Social Sci Theory & Methodol, Groningen, Netherlands.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 566
EP 567
PY 2005
PD OCT
VL 45
GA 988QF
UT WOS:000233615001608
TG GROUP3
ER

PT J
AU Bjornskov, C
AF Bjornskov, Christian
TI How Comparable are the Gallup World Poll Life Satisfaction Data?
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Aarhus, Dept Econ, Aarhus Sch Business, DK-8230 Aabyhoej, Denmark.
RP Bjornskov, C, Univ Aarhus, Dept Econ, Aarhus Sch Business, Hermodsvej 22, DK-8230 Aabyhoej, Denmark.
EM ChBj@asb.dk
DE Life satisfaction; Data comparability; Validity
ID HAPPINESS; WEALTH; INCOME
AB This paper explores the degree to which the new data on life satisfaction from the Gallup World Poll are comparable to those used in previous empirical studies, predominantly those from the World Values Survey. Differences might arise due to the timing and anchoring of questions in the Gallup data. The paper identifies a set of large outlier countries, and estimates suggest that the two datasets tend to generate rather different results, questioning the degree to which they measure the same concept.
CR Angelini V, 2008, DO DANES ITALI UNPUB
   Bjornskov C, 2003, KYKLOS, V56, P3, DOI 10.1111/1467-6435.00207
   Bjornskov C, 2008, SOC CHOICE WELFARE, V30, P119, DOI 10.1007/s00355-007-0225-4
   Bjornskov C, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P317, DOI 10.1007/s10902-007-9055-4
   Bjornskov C, 2008, J DEV ECON, V87, P300, DOI 10.1016/j.jdevcco.2007.04.002
   BJORNSKOV C, 2008, 192 KOF ETH ZUR
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN
   Cantril H, 1945, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V9, P61, DOI 10.1086/265721
   Connelly GM, 1945, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V9, P51, DOI 10.1086/265720
   Cummins RA, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V64, P225, DOI 10.1023/A:1024712527648
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P851, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.851
   Diener E., 2004, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V5, P1, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.0963-7214.2004.00501001.X
   Di Tella R, 2003, REV ECON STAT, V85, P809
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   EASTERLI.RA, 1973, PUBLIC INTEREST, P3
   Fischer CS, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P219, DOI 10.1007/s10902-007-9047-4
   FISCHER J, 2008, ARE HAPPY PEOP UNPUB
   Freedom House, 2007, FREED WORLD 2007 ANN
   Frey BS, 2008, HAPPINESS REVOLUTION
   Hagerty MR, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V64, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1024790530822
   HEADY B, 2006, 607 DIW
   HELLIWELL JF, 2006, 11988 NBER
   Helliwell JF, 2004, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V359, P1435, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1522
   Henisz WJ, 2002, IND CORP CHANGE, V11, P355, DOI 10.1093/icc/11.2.355
   Heritage Foundation, 2007, 2007 IND EC FREED
   Irwin FW, 1944, PSYCHOL REV, V51, P120, DOI 10.1037/h0061743
   Kaufmann D, 2006, 4012 WORLD BANK
   Kristensen N, 2008, LABOUR ECON, V15, P96, DOI 10.1016/j.labeco.2006.11.001
   Larsen JT, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P371, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02095.x
   Lim HE, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V87, P259, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9171-x
   Lucas RE, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P8, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2004.01501002.x
   ORMEROD P, 2007, PROSPECT MAGAZIN APR, V133
   OTT J, 2008, GOVT EFFECTIVE UNPUB
   Ovaska T., 2006, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V35, P308, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.SOCEC.2005.11.054
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Radcliff B, 2001, AM POLIT SCI REV, V95, P939
   Schwarze J., 2007, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V36, P233, DOI 10.1016/j.socec.2005.11.047
   Stevenson B., 2008, EC GROWTH SUBJECTIVE
   Stutzer A, 2004, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V54, P89, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2003.04.003
   Summers A., 2006, PENN WORLD TABLES MA
   *UNU, 2008, WORLD INC INEQ DAT V
   VEENHOVEN R, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P33, DOI 10.1007/BF01078967
   VEENHOVEN R, 2006, 20061D WORLD DAT HAP
   *WORLD VAL SURV, 2008, WORLD VAL SURV DAT
   2004, CINGRANELLI RICHARDS
NR 45
TC 4
BP 41
EP 60
PY 2010
PD MAR
VL 11
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s10902-008-9121-6
GA 551MV
UT WOS:000274214600004
ER

PT J
AU Wehmeier, PM
   Kluge, M
   Schacht, A
   Helsberg, K
   Schreiber, W
AF Wehmeier, Peter M.
   Kluge, Michael
   Schacht, Alexander
   Helsberg, Karin
   Schreiber, Wolfgang
TI Correlation of physician and patient rated quality of life during
   antipsychotic treatment in outpatients with schizophrenia
SO SCHIZOPHRENIA RESEARCH
J9 SCHIZOPHR RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Lilly Deutschland GmbH, Dept Med, Children & Adolescent Psychiat, D-61350 Bad Homburg, Germany.
   Max Planck Inst Psychiat, D-80804 Munich, Germany.
   Hosp Psychiat, Bezirksklinikum Mainkofen, D-94469 Deggendorf, Germany.
RP Wehmeier, PM, Lilly Deutschland GmbH, Dept Med, Children & Adolescent Psychiat, Saalburgstr,153, D-61350 Bad Homburg, Germany.
EM wehmeier_peter@lilly.com; kluge@mpipsykl.mpg.de;
   schacht_alexander@lilly.com; helsberg_carin@lilly.com;
   w.schreiber@mainkofen.de
DE antipsychotics; quality of life; QLS; schizophrenia; subjective
   well-being; SWN
ID DEFICIT SYNDROME; 2ND-GENERATION ANTIPSYCHOTICS; PSYCHOTIC DISORDERS;
   FOLLOW-UP; OLANZAPINE; OUTCOMES; PSYCHOPATHOLOGY; HALOPERIDOL;
   RISPERIDONE; TRIAL
AB Perception of quality of life (QOL) may differ depending on the perspective. This 12-month, prospective, naturalistic study compared QOL ratings in outpatients on antipsychotic treatment for schizophrenia both from a "subjective" patient rated and an "objective" physician rated perspective. Included were 1462 patients. Two scales were used to assess patient and physician perspectives: the Subjective Well-being on Neuroleptics (SWN) scale and the Quality of Life Scale (QLS). Linear correlation was found between both ratings: 10 points on the SWN corresponded to 9.35 points on the QLS. Spearman's correlation coefficients increased over time up to r=0.71 at Month 12. Patients were grouped into four cohorts depending on the degree of concordance between SWN and QLS ratings. Several factors affecting the concordance of both ratings were identified. Compared to the cohort with QLS=SWN; higher QOL ratings by the physician (QLS SWN) were more likely in females than in males (OR=1.36; 95% CI 1.00 - 1.85) and in older than in younger patients (<= 30 years vs. > 50 years: OR=0.58, 95% CI 0.34 - 0.998), but less likely in patients with high baseline CGI-severity (CGI > 4; OR=0.63; 95% CI 0.47 - 0.86) or treatment with oral typicals before baseline (OR=0.53; 95% CI 0.31 - 0.91). Higher QOL ratings by the patient (SWN QLS) were less likely in patients with psychotherapy before baseline (OR=0.54; 95% CI 0.36 - 0.81), medication intolerability before baseline (OR=0.53; 95% CI 0.36 - 0.78) or patient request of treatment change at baseline (OR=0.64; 95% CI 0.42 - 0.96). The combination of several factors predicted concordant ratings, including male sex, young age, high CGI at baseline, and psychotherapy prior to the study. (c) 2007 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Bobes J., 2005, EUR PSYCHIAT, V20, P313
   Concato J, 2000, NEW ENGL J MED, V342, P1887, DOI 10.1056/NEJM200006223422507
   Cramer JA, 2000, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V26, P659
   Csernansky JG, 2002, CNS DRUGS, V16, P473, DOI 10.2165/00023210-200216070-00004
   CZEMIKIEWICZ A, 2003, PSYCHIAT POL, V37, P669
   de Haan L, 2002, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V162, P24, DOI 10.1007/s00213-002-1054-x
   de Lima MS, 2005, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V66, P831
   Dossenbach M, 2005, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V66, P1021
   Doyle M, 1999, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V99, P466, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1999.tb00994.x
   Fitzgerald PB, 2001, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V103, P387, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2001.00254.x
   Gourevitch R, 2004, EUR PSYCHIAT, V19, P172, DOI 10.1016/j.eurpsy.2003.08.003
   Gureje O, 2003, SCHIZOPHR RES, V61, P303, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(02)00226-8
   Hamilton SH, 2000, INT CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V15, P245, DOI 10.1097/00004850-200015050-00001
   HEINRICHS DW, 1984, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V10, P388
   Hofer A, 2004, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V65, P932
   Hofer A, 2005, EUR PSYCHIAT, V20, P386, DOI 10.1016/j.eurpsy.2005.02.005
   Karow A, 2002, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V162, P3, DOI 10.1007/s00213-002-1052-z
   Kilian R, 2004, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V110, P108, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0047.2004.00332.x
   Kluge M, 2005, PHARMACOPSYCHIATRY, V38, P6, DOI 10.1055/s-2005-837764
   Lysaker PH, 2006, SCHIZOPHR RES, V82, P241, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2005.12.844
   Melle I, 2005, EUR PSYCHIAT, V20, P474, DOI 10.1016/j.eurpsy.2005.03.002
   Montes JM, 2003, PROG NEURO-PSYCHOPH, V27, P667, DOI 10.1016/S0278-5846(03)00077-0
   Naber D, 2005, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V111, P29, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2005.00542.x
   Naber D, 1995, INT CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V10, P133, DOI 10.1097/00004850-199509000-00017
   Naber D, 2005, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V111, P106, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2004.00486.x
   Naber D, 2001, SCHIZOPHR RES, V50, P79, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(00)00166-3
   Norman RMG, 2000, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V102, P303, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2000.102004303.x
   Revicki DA, 1999, QUAL LIFE RES, V8, P417, DOI 10.1023/A:1008958925848
   Ritsner M, 2004, J CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V24, P582, DOI 10.1097/01.jcp.0000144895.75728.2b
   Roeder-Wanner Ute-Ulrike, 1998, European Archives of Psychiatry and Clinical Neuroscience, V248, P250
   Tollefson GD, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P457
   Tran PV, 1997, J CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V17, P407, DOI 10.1097/00004714-199710000-00010
   Voruganti L, 2000, SCHIZOPHR RES, V43, P135, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(99)00154-1
   WEHMEIER PM, IN PRESS PROGR NEURO
   Whitty P, 2004, J NERV MENT DIS, V192, P805, DOI 10.1097/01.nmd.0000146733.26005.bd
   Zhang PL, 2004, SCHIZOPHR RES, V71, P137, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2003.11.005
NR 36
TC 23
BP 178
EP 186
PY 2007
PD MAR
VL 91
IS 1-3
DI 10.1016/j.schres.2006.12.017
GA 152NE
UT WOS:000245367900023
TG GROUP2
ER

PT J
AU HOVEKAMP, TM
AF HOVEKAMP, TM
TI UNIONIZATION AND JOB-SATISFACTION AMONG PROFESSIONAL LIBRARY EMPLOYEES
   IN ACADEMIC RESEARCH INSTITUTIONS
SO COLLEGE & RESEARCH LIBRARIES
J9 COLL RES LIBR
LA English
DT Article
RP HOVEKAMP, TM, WESTERN STATE COLL COLORADO,LESLIE J SAVAGE LIB,GUNNISON,CO 81231, USA.
ID UNION COMMITMENT; ATTITUDES; MEMBERS
AB Previous research pertaining mostly to blue-collar unionized workers indicated that the reported job satisfaction among these employees tends to be lower than among nonunionized workers. The present study concentrated on a professional group-professional librarians in academic research institutions-to reexamine the issue. By comparing the survey results df union and nonunion participants, this research found that the presence of unions has a negative relationship with job satisfaction. However, the results of this study did not support the argument that such a relationship is a product of union culture, as some researchers have suggested. Salary was revealed as a move consistent predictor of job satisfaction. There was also the suggestion that part-time employment status might relate to the survey participants' happiness with their job.
CR BERGER CJ, 1983, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V32, P289, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(83)90153-8
   BIGONESS WJ, 1978, J APPL PSYCHOL, V63, P228, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.63.2.228
   BORJAS GJ, 1979, J HUM RESOUR, V14, P21, DOI 10.2307/145536
   CONLON EJ, 1987, ACAD MANAGE J, V30, P151, DOI 10.2307/255901
   DALTON DR, 1982, ACAD MANAGE J, V25, P158, DOI 10.2307/256031
   FREEMAN, EXIT VOICE TRADE OFF
   FREEMAN RB, 1980, Q J ECON, V94, P643, DOI 10.2307/1885662
   FREEMAN RB, 1978, AM ECON REV, V68, P135
   Getman J., 1976, UNION REPRESENTATION
   GOMEZMEJIA, FACULTY SATISFACTION, P598
   GOMEZMEJIA LR, 1984, ACAD MANAGE J, V27, P591, DOI 10.2307/256047
   GORDON ME, 1984, IND LABOR RELAT REV, V37, P359, DOI 10.2307/2523731
   HOVEKAMP TM, 1993, THESIS U N CAROLINA, P75
   KOCHAN, EFFECTS COLLECTIVE B
   KOCHAN T, 1981, RES LABOR EC, V4
   MENG R, 1990, APPL ECON, V22, P1635
   ODEWAHN CA, 1980, ACAD MANAGE J, V23, P150, DOI 10.2307/255502
   SCHELL BH, 1986, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V1, P537
   SCHRIESHEIM CA, 1980, ANN M AM I DECISION
   SCHRIESHEIM CA, 1980, DUAL COMMITMENT CO U
   SCHWOCHAU, UNION EFFECTS, P209
   SCHWOCHAU S, 1987, IND LABOR RELAT REV, V40, P209, DOI 10.2307/2523287
   SMITH RL, 1979, IND LABOR RELAT REV, V32, P484, DOI 10.2307/2522963
   Weiss D J, 1967, MANUAL MINNESOTA SAT
NR 24
TC 5
BP 341
EP 350
PY 1995
PD JUL
VL 56
IS 4
GA RJ212
UT WOS:A1995RJ21200007
ER

PT S
AU Yoon, WJ
   Cho, YH
   Park, KS
AF Yoon, Won-Joong
   Cho, Youn-Ho
   Park, Kyu-Sik
TI A study of speech emotion recognition and its application to mobile
   services
SO UBIQUITOUS INTELLIGENCE AND COMPUTING, PROCEEDINGS
J9 LECT NOTES COMPUT SC
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 Dankook Univ, Div Informat & Comp Sci, Seoul 140714, South Korea.
RP Yoon, WJ, Dankook Univ, Div Informat & Comp Sci, San 8, Seoul 140714, South Korea.
AB In this paper, a speech emotion recognition agent for mobile communication service is proposed. The proposed system can recognize five emotional states - neutral, happiness, sadness, anger, and annoyance from the speech captured by a cellular phone in real time and then it calculates the degree of affection such as love, truthfulness, weariness, trick, friendship of the person who you are interesting to know through the mobile phone. In general, a speech acquired by a cellular phone contains noise due to the mobile network and environmental noise. Thus it can causes serious performance degradation due to the distortion in emotional features of the query speech. In order to alleviate the effect of these noises, we adopt a MA (Moving Average) filter which has relatively simple structure and low computational complexity. Then a feature optimization method is implemented to further improve and stabilize the system performance. For a practical application, we create an agent that can measure the degree of affection from the person who you want to know on the mobile phone. Two pattern classification methods, k-NN and SVM with probability estimates, are compared for estimating the degree of affection. The experimental results indicate that the proposed method provides very stable and successful emotional classification performance as 72.5 % over five emotional states and it shows the feasibility of the agent for mobile communication services.
CR BONGSEOK K, 2000, THESIS YONSEI U
   Dellaert F., 1996, Proceedings ICSLP 96. Fourth International Conference on Spoken Language Processing (Cat. No.96TH8206), DOI 10.1109/ICSLP.1996.608022
   GU L, 2002, ICASSP2002 ORL US
   Kostov V, 2000, IEEE SYS MAN CYBERN, P798, DOI 10.1109/ICSMC.2000.885947
   LEE CM, 2002, ICME 02
   Liu M., 2001, P INT DAT ENG APPL S, P339
   Noll M., 1969, P S COMP PROC COMM, P779
   ORIYAMA TM, 1999, IEEE INT C MULT COMP, P840
   ROSS MJ, 1974, IEEE T ACOUST SPEECH, VAS22, P353, DOI 10.1109/TASSP.1974.1162598
   Scherer K.R., 1996, P INT C SPOK LANG PR, P1808
   Sun Xuejing, 2000, ICSLP, P676
   Wu T.-F., 2004, J MACHINE LEARNING R
   YACOUB S, 2003, EUR 2003 P
   ZHOU G, 2001, IEEE T SPEECH AUDIO, V9
NR 14
TC 3
BP 758
EP 766
PY 2007
VL 4611
GA BGL88
UT WOS:000248246800074
ER

PT J
AU Williamson, M
AF Williamson, Margaret
TI 'FAIR WEAR AND TEAR' ATTITUDES TO MARITAL CRUELTY IN ENGLAND, 1945-60
SO CULTURAL & SOCIAL HISTORY
J9 CULT SOC HIST
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Teesside, Dept Hist, Sch Arts & Media, Middlesbrough TS1 3BA, Cleveland, England.
RP Williamson, M, Univ Teesside, Dept Hist, Sch Arts & Media, Middlesbrough TS1 3BA, Cleveland, England.
EM m.williamson@tees.ac.uk
DE marriage; law; cruelty; domestic violence; magistrates
AB This article traces the debate about the nature of marital cruelty evident in legal journals, newspapers and official papers in England between 1945 and 1960. It then explores the extent to which this debate influenced decisions in the magistrates' courts, where the majority of working-class couples still contested their marital rights. The article draws on evidence from records of four magistrates' courts in the industrial area of the North Riding of Yorkshire and demonstrates that whilst discourses about mental cruelty in marriage dominated the national debate, this seemed to have had little impact at a local level. Indeed, in the magistrates' courts examined there was more emphasis on the contractual nature of marriage rather than on individual rights and happiness.
CR AYERS, MARRIAGE RELATIONS, P209
   AYERS P, 1986, LABOUR LOVE WOMEN EX
   BEHLMER, FRIENDS, P227
   BEHLMER, FRIENDS, pCH4
   BEHLMER GK, 1998, FRIENDS FAMILY ENGLI, P255
   BENSON M, 1958, MARRIAGE RISK, P114
   BEYNON H, 1994, PLACE CALLED TEESSID, P21
   BIGGS, MATRIMONIAL CRUELTY, P193
   BIGGS, MATRIMONIAL CRUELTY, P8
   BIGGS, MATRIMONIAL CRUELTY, P59
   BIGGS, MATRIMONIAL CRUELTY, P44
   BIGGS, MATRIMONIAL CRUELTY, P184
   BIGGS, MATRIMONIAL CRUELTY, P53
   BIGGS, MATRIMONIAL CRUELTY, P153
   BIGGS JM, 1962, CONCEPT MATRIMONIAL, P194
   BOURKE J, 2007, RAPE HIST 1860 PRESE, pCH11
   BROWN LN, 1963, MOD LAW REV, V26, P625, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2230.1963.tb02232.x
   CHESTER R, 1972, J MARRIAGE FAM, V12, P712
   CLARK A, 2000, EVERYDAY VIOLENCE BR
   COUTTS JA, 1951, MOD LAW REV, V14, P412
   CUMELLA MA, 1952, 52 RCMD
   D'Cruze Shani, 1998, CRIMES OUTRAGE SEX V
   DCRUZE, CRIMES OUTRAGE, pCH4
   DCRUZE, CRIMES OUTRAGE, P73
   Emsley C, 2005, HARD MEN VIOLENCE EN
   GORER, 1971, SEX MARRIAGE ENGLAND, P115
   GUEST, ESSENTIALS, P6
   GUEST ER, 1955, ESSENTIALS DOMESTIC, V12
   HAGUE G, 1996, SILENCED PAIN DOMEST
   HALL, HIDDEN ANXIETIES, P81
   HALL LA, 1991, HIDDEN ANXIETIES MAL, P88
   HAMMERTON, CRUELTY, P170
   HAMMERTON, CRUELTY, pCH2
   HAMMERTON, CRUELTY, pCH4
   HAMMERTON, CRUELTY, P2
   HAMMERTON, CRUELTY, P42
   Hammerton A. J., 1992, CRUELTY COMPANIONSHI
   Hughes A., 2004, LABOUR HIST REV, V69, P169
   LAMBERTZ J, 1990, BRIT FEMINISM 20 CEN, P39
   Langhamer C, 2005, J CONTEMP HIST, V40, P341, DOI 10.1177/0022009405051556
   Lewis Jane, 2001, END MARRIAGE INDIVID, P30
   Logan A, 2006, HIST J, V49, P833, DOI 10.1017/S0018246X0600553X
   Logan A, 2007, WOMEN HIST REV, V16, P501, DOI 10.1080/09612020701445784
   MCGREGOR, SEPARATED SPOUSES, pCH2
   MCGREGOR, SEPARATED SPOUSES, pCH8
   MCGREGOR, SEPARATED SPOUSES, P59
   MCGREGOR, SEPARATED SPOUSES, P33
   MCGREGOR, SEPARATED SPOUSES, P21
   MCGREGOR, SEPARATED SPOUSES, P26
   MCGREGOR, SEPARATED SPOUSES, P115
   MCGREGOR, SEPARATED SPOUSES, P24
   MCGREGOR, SEPARATED SPOUSES, P15
   McGregor O. R., 1970, SEPARATED SPOUSES ST
   MUNKMAN, CRUELTY MATRIMONIAL, P157
   MUNKMAN JH, 1949, JUSTICE PEACE LOCAL, V113, P157
   PHILLIPS R, 1991, UNTYING KNOT SHORT S, P213
   PUXON, CHANGING FACE, P579
   PUXON M, 1962, SOLICITORS J, V106, P579
   *RCMD, RCMD REP
   ROSEN, CRUELTY, P340
   ROSEN, CRUELTY, P332
   ROSEN L, 1949, MOD LAW REV, V12, P329
   ROSS E, 1983, FEMINIST STUD, V15, P4
   Savage G, 1998, HIST J, V41, P511, DOI 10.1017/S0018246X98007845
   SKYRME T, 1983, CHANGING IMAGE MAGIS, P62
   SMART, TIES BIND, P215
   SMART C, 1984, TIES BIND LAW MARRIA, P31
   STANLEY L, 1995, SEX SURVEYED 1949 19, P160
   STONE L, 1992, ROAD DIVORCE ENGLAND, P413
   SUMMERFIELD P, 1994, UNDERSTANDING POSTWA
   TOMES, TORRENT, P330
   TOMES N, 1978, J SOC HIST, V11, P179
   WIENER MJ, 2004, MEN BLOOD VIOLENCE M, pR12
   WILLIAMSON M, 1997, THESIS U TEESSIDE
   1947, JUSTICE PEACE LOCAL, V111, P598
   1922, TIMES           0113
   1948, ROYAL COMMISSION JUS
   1936, REPORT DEP COMMITTEE
   1956, ROYAL COMMISSION MAR
   1928, JUSTICE PEACE, V92, P23
   1955, JUSTICE PEACE LOCAL, V119, P316
   1954, TIMES           1211
NR 82
TC 0
BP 233
EP 254
PY 2011
PD JUN
VL 8
IS 2
DI 10.2752/147800411X12949180694425
GA 773AW
UT WOS:000291280400005
ER

PT J
AU Lyyra, TM
   Tormakangas, TM
   Read, S
   Rantanen, T
   Berg, S
AF Lyyra, Tiina-Mari
   Tormakangas, Timo M.
   Read, Sanna
   Rantanen, Taina
   Berg, Stig
TI Satisfaction with present life predicts survival in octogenarians
SO JOURNALS OF GERONTOLOGY SERIES B-PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCES AND SOCIAL SCIENCES
J9 J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Jyvaskyla, Finnish Ctr Interdisciplinary Gerontol, FIN-40014 Jyvaskyla, Finland.
   Univ Jyvaskyla, Dept Hlth Sci, FIN-40014 Jyvaskyla, Finland.
   Jonkoping Univ, Inst Gerontol, Jonkoping, Sweden.
RP Lyyra, TM, Univ Jyvaskyla, Finnish Ctr Interdisciplinary Gerontol, POB 35,Viveca, FIN-40014 Jyvaskyla, Finland.
EM tiina-mari.lyyra@sport.jyu.fi
ID 20-YEAR FOLLOW-UP; OLDER-PEOPLE; MORTALITY; INDEX; OPTIMISM; WOMEN;
   DISSATISFACTION; DEPRESSION; LONGEVITY; HEALTH
AB We examined the effect of life satisfaction on survival over 10 years among 80-year-old and older same-sex twins of whom 320 individuals responded to the Life Satisfaction Index Z questionnaire in connection with the OCTO-Twin study. We treated participants as individuals in semiparametric Cox regression mixed-effects models (frailty) by adjusting the similarity of mortality risk within twin pairs by modeling it as a random variable. An exploratory factor analysis yielded three factors: Zest and Mood represented satisfaction with present life and Congruence represented satisfaction with past life. Those in the lowest quartile of factors of satisfaction with present life had an almost twofold risk for mortality compared with those in the highest quartile, even after adjustment for multiple confounders. Satisfaction with past life satisfaction showed no association with mortality.
CR ADAMS DL, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P470
   Adamson JA, 2005, J AM GERIATR SOC, V53, P1128, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2005.53355.x
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   ANIANSSON A, 1980, SCAND J REHABIL MED, V12, P145
   BERKMAN LF, 1979, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V109, P186
   Carstensen LL, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P165, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.54.3.165
   CATTELL RB, 1966, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V1, P245, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr0102_10
   Cheng ST, 2004, PSYCHOL AGING, V19, P409, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.19.3.409
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   Danner DD, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P804, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.5.804
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Dureman I., 1959, PSYKOMETRISKA EXPERI
   Friedman HS, 2000, J PERS, V68, P1089, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00127
   Giltay EJ, 2004, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V61, P1126, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.61.11.1126
   Haynie DA, 2001, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V56, pP111
   HEIKKINEN E, 1997, FACT RES INTERV GER, P15
   Hilleras PK, 2001, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V52, P71
   HOYT DR, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P111
   JORESKOG K, 2001, PRELIS
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2002, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V105, P444, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2002.01287.x
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2004, PSYCHOL MED, V34, P221, DOI 10.1017/S0033291703001089
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P433, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.3.433
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2000, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V152, P983, DOI 10.1093/aje/152.10.983
   LAUTENSCHLAGER GJ, 1989, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V24, P365, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr2403_6
   Levy BR, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P261, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.2.261
   Levy P. S., 1999, SAMPLING POPULATIONS
   LIANG J, 1984, J GERONTOL, V39, P613
   Lorich U., 1978, TWIN RES BIOL EPIDEM, P189
   LUNDGRENLINDQUIST B, 1983, SCAND J REHABIL MED, V15, P117
   Lyyra TM, 2005, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V58, P509, DOI 10.1016/j.jclinepi.2004.08.015
   Lyyra TM, 2006, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V61, pS147
   Maier H., 1999, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V54B, P44, DOI [10.1093/geronb/54B.1.P44, DOI 10.1093/GER0NB/54B.1.P44]
   McClearn GE, 1997, SCIENCE, V276, P1560, DOI 10.1126/science.276.5318.1560
   MCGILCHRIST CA, 1993, BIOMETRICS, V49, P221, DOI 10.2307/2532615
   METE C, 2004, HEALTH ECON, V14, P135
   Mroczek DK, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P189, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.1.189
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   Nilsson SE, 2002, AGING CLIN EXP RES, V14, P178
   Ostir GV, 2000, J AM GERIATR SOC, V48, P473
   Penninx BWJH, 2000, J AM GERIATR SOC, V48, P1359
   Pitkala KH, 2004, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V57, P409, DOI 10.1016/j.jclinepi.2003.07.013
   RADLOFF LS, 1977, APPL PSYCH MEAS, V3, P385
   RAO JNK, 1987, ANN STAT, V15, P385, DOI 10.1214/aos/1176350273
   Sagy S., 1990, BEHAVIOR HLTH AGING, V1, P11
   SALOKANGAS RKR, 1991, PSYCHIAT FENN, V22, P157
   SCHEIER MF, 1992, COGNITIVE THER RES, V16, P201, DOI 10.1007/BF01173489
   Segerstrom SC, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1646, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.6.1646
   SHMOTKIN D, 1991, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V33, P131, DOI 10.2190/ND3A-L67H-16J7-DWJT
   Simmons SF, 1997, J AGING HEALTH, V9, P553, DOI 10.1177/089826439700900407
   StataCorp, 2003, STAT STAT SOFTW REL
   STERN SL, 2001, PSYCHOSOM MED, V6, P344
   Thurstone L., 1938, PSYCHOMETRIC MONOGRA, V1
   Wilson RS, 2003, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V158, P827, DOI 10.1093/aje/kwg224
   WOOD V, 1969, GERONTOLOGY, V24, P470
NR 55
TC 20
BP P319
EP P326
PY 2006
PD NOV
VL 61
IS 6
GA 108EK
UT WOS:000242222900001
ER

PT J
AU Tang, TN
   Oatley, K
AF Tang, Taryn N.
   Oatley, Keith
TI Belief in common fate and psychological well-being among Chinese
   immigrant women
SO ASIAN JOURNAL OF SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 ASIAN J SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Tang, Taryn N.] Univ Toronto, Social Equ & Hlth Res Sect, Ctr Addict & Mental Hlth, Toronto, ON M5S 2G8, Canada.
   [Oatley, Keith] Univ Toronto, Dept Human Dev & Appl Psychol, Toronto, ON M5S 2G8, Canada.
RP Tang, TN, Univ Toronto, Social Equ & Hlth Res Sect, Ctr Addict & Mental Hlth, 455 Spadina Ave,Suite 300, Toronto, ON M5S 2G8, Canada.
EM taryn_tang@camh.net
DE Chinese culture; immigration; marital commitment; psychological
   well-being; women
ID GENERAL HEALTH QUESTIONNAIRE; VERSION; RELIABILITY; VALIDITY; COUPLES;
   LOVE
AB Three studies were conducted to develop and test a construct of Chinese marital commitment in the context of immigration. 'Belief in common fate' refers to an unfailing devotion to a Confucian ideal of the marital union as hierarchical without regard for external contingencies or individual needs. Women who did not believe in common fate reported a more positive affect. When women reported the occurrence of a severe life stressor, a strong belief in common fate was associated with psychological distress and negative affect. We discuss the importance of considering contextual factors, such as migration and life adversity, in interpreting the significance of cultural belief systems.
CR BEACH SRH, 2006, COMPREHENSIVE HDB PE, V2, P450
   BERRY JW, 1989, INT J PSYCHOL, V24, P721, DOI 10.1080/00207598908247841
   Bond M. H., 1991, CHINESE FACE INSIGHT
   Bradburn N.M., 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Brown G., 1978, SOCIAL ORIGINS DEPRE
   Brown GW, 1989, LIFE EVENTS ILLNESS
   CHAN DW, 1983, PSYCHOL MED, V13, P363
   CHAN DW, 1985, PSYCHOL MED, V15, P147
   CHANG HC, 1991, CROSS CULTURAL INTER, P28
   Devins GM, 1997, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V87, P794, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.87.5.794
   Dollahite D. C., 2004, HDB CONT FAMILIES CO, P411
   Gabrenya W. K., 1996, HDB CHINESE PSYCHOL, P309
   GOLDBERG D. P., 1978, MANUAL GEN HLTH QUES
   Goodwin R, 1997, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V4, P85, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.1997.tb00132.x
   GOODWIN R, 1996, HDB CHINESE PSYCHOL, P189
   HARRIS TO, 1990, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V20, P27, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(90)90047-C
   Kitayama S, 2005, ONT SYMP P, V10, P137
   Lambert NM, 2008, J FAM ISSUES, V29, P592, DOI 10.1177/0192513X07308395
   Lambert NM, 2006, FAM RELAT, V55, P439, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3729.2006.00413.x
   MARKUS HR, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P224, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.98.2.224
   Nolen-Hoeksema S., 1990, SEX DIFFERENCES DEPR
   PALSANE MN, 1996, PSYCHOL DEV SOC, V8, P31
   SHEK DTL, 1989, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V45, P890, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198911)45:6<890::AID-JCLP2270450610>3.0.CO;2-G
   SHEK DTL, 1993, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V49, P678, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(199309)49:5<678::AID-JCLP2270490510>3.0.CO;2-H
   SHEK DTL, 1987, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V43, P683, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198711)43:6<683::AID-JCLP2270430606>3.0.CO;2-B
   Sprecher S, 2002, SEX ROLES, V46, P131, DOI 10.1023/A:1019780801500
   *TOR CHIN HLTH ED, 1993, MENT HLTH ISS FAC CH
   Waite LJ, 2001, J MARRIAGE FAM, V63, P247, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2001.00247.x
NR 28
TC 0
BP 274
EP 284
PY 2009
PD DEC
VL 12
IS 4
DI 10.1111/j.1467-839X.2009.01293.x
GA 527CL
UT WOS:000272344100004
ER

PT J
AU Citero, VD
   Andreoli, PBDA
   Nogueira-Martins, LA
   Andreoli, SB
AF Citero, Vanessa de Albuquerque
   de Araujo Andreoli, Paola Bruno
   Nogueira-Martins, Luiz Antonio
   Andreoli, Sergio Baxter
TI New potential clinical indicators of consultation-liaison psychiatry's
   effectiveness in Brazilian general hospitals
SO PSYCHOSOMATICS
J9 PSYCHOSOMATICS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Fed Sao Paulo, Dept Psychiat, Consultat Liaison Psychiat Serv, Sao Paulo, Brazil.
   Virginia Commonwealth Univ, Dept Psychiat, Consultat Liaison Psychiat Serv, Richmond, VA USA.
   Albert Einstein Hosp, Sao Paulo, Brazil.
   Univ Fed Sao Paulo, Dept Psychiat, Sao Paulo, Brazil.
   Univ Catolica Santos, Santos, Brazil.
RP Citero, VD, Univ Fed Sao Paulo, Dept Psiquiatria, Rua Botucatu 640 3Andar, BR-04023900 Sao Paulo, Brazil.
EM vcitero@uol.com.br
ID INTENSIVE-CARE-UNIT; MEDICAL INPATIENTS; COST-EFFECTIVENESS; CONSULTEES
   CONCORDANCE; RECOMMENDATIONS; INTERVENTIONS; NEEDS; DEPRESSION;
   DISORDERS; PATTERNS
AB The authors identified patients' subjective well-being (SWB), relatives' satisfaction with their information needs, and the medical team's difficulty in helping patients, as potential indicators of effectiveness of consultation-liaison psychiatry. A random sampling of 74 beds was carried out (1 bed= 1 patient + 1 relative + 1 nurse + 1 physician). There were negative correlations between SWB and anxious and depressive symptoms, and positive correlations with nurses' difficulty in helping patients and patients' depressive symptoms, nurses' difficulty in helping patients and their perception about anxious and depressive symptoms; and physicians' difficulty in helping patients and their perception about anxious and depressive symptoms. Patients' SWB and difficulty in helping them constituted potential indicators in consultation-liaison psychiatry, whereas relatives' satisfaction did not.
CR Albrecht GL, 1999, SOC SCI MED, V48, P977, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(98)00411-0
   Andreoli PBD, 2003, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V44, P499, DOI 10.1176/appi.psy.44.6.499
   Archinard M, 2005, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V46, P425, DOI 10.1176/appi.psy.46.5.425
   Astedt-Kurki P, 1999, Int J Nurs Pract, V5, P155, DOI 10.1046/j.1440-172x.1999.00167.x
   Azoulay E, 2001, AM J RESP CRIT CARE, V163, P135
   Botega NJ, 1995, REV SAUDE PUBL, V29, P355
   CASTRO DS, 1999, ESTRESSE ESTRESSEOS
   Citero Vanessa de A, 2002, Rev. Bras. Psiquiatr., V24, P100, DOI 10.1590/S1516-44462002000200012
   Diefenbacher A, 2002, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V24, P249, DOI 10.1016/S0163-8343(02)00182-2
   Fabbri RMA, 2001, ARQ NEURO-PSIQUIAT, V59, P175, DOI 10.1590/S0004-282X2001000200004
   Fulop G, 1998, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V39, P273
   HENGEVELD MW, 1988, INT J PSYCHIAT MED, V18, P33
   Holmes ACN, 2000, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V34, P496, DOI 10.1080/j.1440-1614.2000.00724.x
   HUYSE FJ, 1988, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V10, P88, DOI 10.1016/0163-8343(88)90093-X
   HUYSE FJ, 1990, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V12, P213, DOI 10.1016/0163-8343(90)90058-K
   HUYSE FJ, 1990, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V12, P221, DOI 10.1016/0163-8343(90)90059-L
   Johnson D, 1998, CRIT CARE MED, V26, P266, DOI 10.1097/00003246-199802000-00023
   Kamofsky DA, 1948, CANCER, V1, P634
   KATHOL RG, 1992, J GEN INTERN MED, V7, P287, DOI 10.1007/BF02598085
   LEVENSON JL, 1992, AM J PSYCHIAT, V149, P631
   LIPOWSKI ZJ, 1974, AM J PSYCHIAT, V131, P623
   Lofgren B, 1999, STROKE, V30, P567
   LYONS JS, 1985, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V7, P302, DOI 10.1016/0163-8343(85)90042-8
   Mayou R, 2005, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V39, P800, DOI 10.1080/j.1440-1614.2005.01685.x
   McGlynn E, 2003, MED CARE S, V41, P1
   McGlynn EA, 1998, AM J PREV MED, V14, P14, DOI 10.1016/S0749-3797(97)00032-9
   MEYER E, 1961, PSYCHIATR, V24, P197
   MOLTER NC, 1979, HEART LUNG, V8, P332
   Citero Vanessa de Albuquerque, 2003, Sao Paulo Med. J., V121, P111, DOI 10.1590/S1516-31802003000300005
   Oliver SM, 2001, FAM PRACT, V18, P430, DOI 10.1093/fampra/18.4.430
   PASSOS P, 2002, 22 WORLD C PSYCH YOK
   POPKIN MK, 1980, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V37, P1017
   POPKIN MK, 1980, J NERV MENT DIS, V168, P9, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198001000-00003
   POPKIN MK, 1979, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V36, P386
   Ramchandani D, 1997, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V38, P349
   Roesch SC, 2001, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V50, P205, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(01)00188-X
   SELL H, 1992, WHO ASSESSMENT SUBJE
   SHARPE M, 1994, Q J MED, V87, P187
   STRAIN JJ, 1996, TXB CONSULTATION LIA, P39
   Tuijl JP, 2005, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V59, P449, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2005.10.016
   Wyller TB, 1998, STROKE, V29, P363
NR 41
TC 4
BP 29
EP 38
PY 2008
PD JAN-FEB
VL 49
IS 1
GA 248KC
UT WOS:000252151200006
ER

PT J
AU Holzner, B
   Kemmler, G
   Meise, U
AF Holzner, B
   Kemmler, G
   Meise, U
TI The impact of work-related rehabilitation on the quality of life of
   patients with schizophrenia
SO SOCIAL PSYCHIATRY AND PSYCHIATRIC EPIDEMIOLOGY
J9 SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Innsbruck Hosp, Dept Psychiat, Div Clin Psychol, A-6020 Innsbruck, Austria.
RP Holzner, B, Univ Innsbruck Hosp, Dept Psychiat, Div Clin Psychol, Anichstr 35, A-6020 Innsbruck, Austria.
ID OF-LIFE; ILL PATIENTS; CARE; CLOZAPINE; PEOPLE
AB In a cross-sectional study of 60 outpatients with schizophrenia (mean age 36.3 +/- 11.1)the effect of a work-related rehabilitation programme on the patients' quality of life was investigated. A group of patients with the same diagnosis, but without rehabilitation, served as controls. Patients of the rehabilitation group had been attending the programme for a mean duration of 15.0 months. The programme focuses on occupational and everyday skills and also involves social aspects. The patients' quality of life was assessed using two self-administered questionnaires: the Munich List of Life Dimensions (MLDL, Heinisch et al. 1991) and the Everyday Life Questionnaire (Bullinger et al. 1993). Life satisfaction as well as functional quality of life were higher in the rehabilitation group in the majority of domains assessed. Difference between groups was highest for satisfaction with work, followed by leisure-time activities. independence and friendships/acquaintances. Results indicate that the rehabilitation programme acts like a "lever'' which, applied to one point (work, day structuring), subsequently affects most domains of daily living.
CR Barry MM, 1996, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V168, P210, DOI 10.1192/bjp.168.2.210
   Bigelow DA, 1982, INNOVATIVE APPROACHE, P345
   Bobes J., 1996, EUR PSYCHIAT S4, V11, P228
   Bullinger M, 1993, Z MED PSYCHOL, V3, P121
   COLLINS EJ, 1991, SCHIZOPHR RES, V5, P249, DOI 10.1016/0920-9964(91)90083-4
   FABIAN ES, 1990, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V35, P161, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.35.3.161
   FLEISCHHACKER WW, 1994, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V89, P11
   HAFNER H, 1986, NERVENARZT, V57, P214
   Heinisch M., 1991, LEBENSQUALITAT KARDI, P73
   Heinze M, 1997, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V32, P292, DOI 10.1007/BF00789042
   HUBER D, 1988, PHARMACOPSYCHIATRY, V21, P453, DOI 10.1055/s-2007-1017050
   Katschnig H., 1997, QUALITY LIFE MENTAL
   KELSTRUP A, 1993, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V87, P374, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1993.tb03390.x
   LAUER G, 1993, PSYCHIAT PRAX, V20, P88
   LEHMAN AF, 1986, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V37, P901
   LEHMAN AF, 1982, AM J PSYCHIAT, V139, P1271
   LINGJAERDE O, 1987, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAN S, V334, P76
   Ludwig M, 1991, LEBENSQUALITAT KARDI, P24
   MELTZER HY, 1992, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V160, P46
   MELTZER HY, 1990, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V41, P892
   Norusis M.J., 1993, SPSS WINDOWS BASE SY
   Oliver J., 1991, SOCIAL WORK SOCIAL S, V3, P5
   Oliver JPJ, 1997, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V32, P76, DOI 10.1007/BF00788924
   OVERALL JE, 1962, PSYCHOL REP, V10, P799
   PINKNEY AA, 1991, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V83, P86, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1991.tb07371.x
   REY MJ, 1989, INT CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V4, P95, DOI 10.1097/00004850-198904000-00001
   SKANTZE K, 1992, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V161, P797, DOI 10.1192/bjp.161.6.797
   WITTCHEN HU, 1991, STRUKTUVIERTES KLIN
NR 28
TC 22
BP 624
EP 631
PY 1998
PD DEC
VL 33
IS 12
DI 10.1007/s001270050103
GA 144PN
UT WOS:000077323100008
ER

PT J
AU TRAN, TV
AF TRAN, TV
TI TELEPHONE INTERVIEW TIMING AND MEASUREMENT PROPERTIES OF WELL-BEING IN A
   SAMPLE OF ELDERLY HISPANICS
SO JOURNAL OF SOCIAL SERVICE RESEARCH
J9 J SOC SERV RES
LA English
DT Article
RP TRAN, TV, BOSTON COLL,GRAD SCH SOCIAL WORK,CHESTNUT HILL,MA 02167, USA.
AB The influences of interview timing on the measurement properties of Bradburn's (1969) positive and negative affect scales were examined in a nationwide telephone survey of 2299 elderly Hispanics aged 65 and older. Analyses were performed on different sample sizes to avoid possible statistical biases caused by sample size discrepancies. The findings revealed that the factor structures of the positive affect scale were not equivalent between morning and afternoon interviews. Items in the positive affect scale had more favorable measurement properties in morning interviews than in afternoon interviews. Although the negative affect scale had statistically similar measurement properties between morning and afternoon interviews, morning interviews tended to have slightly better measurement properties than afternoon interviews. Implications for social work research are discussed.
CR ANDREWS J, 1989, POVERTY POOR HLTH EL
   ANESHENSEL CS, 1982, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V72, P1017, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.72.9.1017
   Blake MFJ, 1971, BIOL RHYTHMS HUMAN P, P109
   BOHRNSTEDT GW, 1983, HDB SURVEY RES, P70
   Bradburn NM, 1983, HDB SURVEY RES, P289
   Bradburn N.M., 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   COLOMBOSTOS J, 1965, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V30, P457
   Colquhoun WP, 1971, BIOL RHYTHMS HUMAN P
   DAVIS K, 1988, NATIONAL SURVEY HISP
   FOX TA, 1992, J AM DIET ASSOC, V92, P729
   Groves Robert M., 1979, SURVEYS TELEPHONE NA
   HERZOG AR, 1989, SPECIAL RES METHODS, P63
   HERZOG AR, 1983, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V47, P405, DOI 10.1086/268798
   HERZOG AR, 1988, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V52, P84, DOI 10.1086/269083
   HERZOG AR, 1988, J GERONTOL, V43, pS200
   HOCHSTIM JR, 1967, J AM STAT ASSOC, V62, P976, DOI 10.2307/2283686
   Joreskog K. G., 1989, LISREL 7 GUIDE PROGR
   LUCAS WA, 1977, ASSESSMENT TELEPHONE
   ROGERS TF, 1976, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V40, P51, DOI 10.1086/268267
   Smith A. P., 1992, HDB HUMAN PERFORMANC, V1, P1
   WEEKS MF, 1987, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V51, P540, DOI 10.1086/269056
   Weinberg E., 1983, HDB SURVEY RES, P329
NR 22
TC 2
BP 29
EP 47
PY 1995
VL 20
IS 3-4
GA TC497
UT WOS:A1995TC49700002
ER

PT J
AU McFadden, SH
AF McFadden, SH
TI Religion and well-being in aging persons in an aging society
SO JOURNAL OF SOCIAL ISSUES
J9 J SOC ISSUES
LA English
DT Article
RP McFadden, SH, UNIV WISCONSIN,DEPT PSYCHOL,OSHKOSH,WI 54901, USA.
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; INFORMAL SUPPORT; ELDERLY BLACKS; HEALTH; AMERICANS;
   PURPOSE; ADULTS; AGE
AB Religion's effects upon well-being in later life should be considered separately from other points in the life span because older persons demonstrate the highest levels of religious participation of any age group, religious institutions frequently offer services of various kinds to elders, and religious traditions articulate values about aging that support well-being. Although it has been suggested that religion can sometimes adversely affect the well-being of older people, many empirical studies find a salutary effect of religion on fate-life well-being. Findings about religion's positive effects upon older adults' well-being have implications for social service agencies, long-term care facilities, educational institutions, health care services, and congregations.
CR ACHENBAUM WA, 1992, ACHIEVING PRODUCTIVE, P189
   *AM ASS RET PERS, 1988, PROF OLD AM
   Argyle Michael, 1975, SOCIAL PSYCHOL RELIG
   Birren J.E., 1988, EMERGENT THEORIES AG, P153
   BIRREN JE, 1990, SPIRITUAL MATURITY L, P41
   BLAZER D, 1976, GERONTOLOGIST, V16, P82
   BLECH B, 1981, AGING HUMAN SPIRIT, P4
   CAMPBELL A, 1975, SENSE WELL BEING AM
   CAPPS D, 1985, SACRED SECULAR AGE, P237
   CARLSON D, 1990, GENERATIONS, V14, P65
   CHAMBERLAIN K, 1988, J SCI STUD RELIG, V27, P411, DOI 10.2307/1387379
   CHATTERS LM, 1989, J GERONTOL, V44, pS183
   COLE TR, 1983, HASTINGS CENT REP, V13, P34, DOI 10.2307/3561620
   COURTENAY BC, 1992, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V34, P47, DOI 10.2190/N058-Y7X6-YLGJ-XBGE
   DJUPE AM, 1995, AGING SPIRITUALITY R, P325
   Ellison CG, 1994, RELIG AGING HLTH THE, P78
   ELLOR JW, 1987, J RELIG AGING, V4, P21
   FAHEY CJ, 1984, HDB AGED US, P145
   George L. K., 1991, GENERATIONS, V15, P57
   GEORGE LK, 1981, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V2, P345
   HADAWAY CK, 1978, REV RELIG RES, V19, P295, DOI 10.2307/3510129
   HEIDRICH SM, 1993, PSYCHOL AGING, V8, P327, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.8.3.327
   HUNSBERGER B, 1985, J GERONTOL, V40, P615
   IDLER EL, 1987, SOC FORCES, V66, P226, DOI 10.2307/2578909
   IDLER EL, 1992, AM J SOCIOL, V97, P1052, DOI 10.1086/229861
   Jackson J. S., 1990, HDB PSYCHOL AGING, P103
   KASPER JD, 1988, AGING ALONE PROFILES
   KERMIS MD, 1986, MENTAL HLTH LATE LIF
   KIMBLE MA, 1995, AGING SPIRITUALITY R, P131
   KNAPP KR, 1981, AGING HUMAN SPIRIT, P21
   KOENIG H. G., 1988, RELIG HLTH AGING REV
   Koenig H G, 1990, J Geriatr Psychiatry, V23, P23
   KOENIG HG, 1988, GERONTOLOGIST, V28, P303
   KOENIG HG, 1989, J FAM PRACTICE, V28, P441
   KOENIG HG, 1988, GERONTOLOGIST, V28, P18
   KRAUSE N, 1989, J GERONTOL, V44, pS4
   LANG FR, 1994, PSYCHOL AGING, V9, P315, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.9.2.315
   LARSON R, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P109
   LEVIN JS, 1994, SOC SCI MED, V38, P1475, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)90109-0
   Levin J. S., 1992, RELIG PREVENTION MEN, P83
   LEVIN JS, 1994, RELIG AGING HLTH, P3
   LEVIN JS, 1994, J GERONTOL, V49, pS137
   LEVIN JS, 1987, SOC SCI MED, V24, P589, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(87)90063-3
   LEVIN JS, 1993, GERONTOLOGIST, V33, P16
   MARKIDES KS, 1987, GERONTOLOGIST, V27, P660
   MARKIDES KS, 1983, OLDER MEXICAN AM
   MCFADDEN SH, IN PRESS HDB PSYCHOL
   Moberg D. O., 1990, GERONTOLOGY PERSPECT, P179
   MOODY HR, 1990, GENERATIONS, V14, P15
   Nelson P B, 1990, J Gerontol Nurs, V16, P29
   NETTING FE, 1995, AGING SPIRITUALITY R, P335
   Okun M. A., 1987, J APPLIED GERONTOLOG, V6, P95, DOI 10.1177/073346488700600108
   PARGAMENT KI, 1988, J SCI STUD RELIG, V27, P90, DOI 10.2307/1387404
   PARGAMENT KI, 1995, AGING SPIRITUALITY R, P47
   Peterson E A, 1985, J Gerontol Nurs, V11, P23
   PETERSEN LR, 1985, REV RELIG RES, V27, P49, DOI 10.2307/3511937
   PLOCH DR, 1994, J SCI STUD RELIG, V33, P16, DOI 10.2307/1386634
   *PRINC REL RES CTR, 1985, REL AM
   *PRINC REL RES CTR, 1987, REL AM
   PRUYSER PW, 1987, J SCI STUD RELIG, V26, P173, DOI 10.2307/1385792
   PRUYSER PW, 1991, RELIG PSYCHODYNAMIC, P47
   Reed P, 1991, FAM COMMUNITY HEALTH, V14, P14
   REKER GT, 1987, J GERONTOL, V42, P44
   RICHARDS M, 1991, J RELIG GERONTOLOGY, V7, P27, DOI 10.1300/J078V07N03_03
   RICHARDS M, 1990, GENERATIONS, V14, P63
   RODIN J, 1980, J SOC ISSUES, V36, P12
   Sheehan N. W., 1988, J APPLIED GERONTOLOG, V7, P231, DOI 10.1177/073346488800700207
   STEINITZ LY, 1981, J GERONTOL SOC WORK, V4, P43
   TAYLOR RJ, 1986, GERONTOLOGIST, V26, P637
   TAYLOR RJ, 1991, J GERONTOL, V46, pS103
   TELLISNAYAK V, 1982, GERONTOLOGIST, V22, P359
   TOBIN SS, 1986, ENABLING ELDERLY REL
   U.S. BUREAU OF THE CENSUS, 1991, STAT ABSTR US
   WALLS CT, 1991, GERONTOLOGIST, V31, P490
   WITTER RA, 1985, REV RELIG RES, V26, P332, DOI 10.2307/3511048
   1994, EMERGING TRENDS, V16, P1
NR 76
TC 41
BP 161
EP 175
PY 1995
PD SUM
VL 51
IS 2
GA TN469
UT WOS:A1995TN46900010
ER

PT J
AU Higgs, NT
AF Higgs, Neil T.
TI Measuring and understanding the well-being of South Africans: Everyday
   quality of life in South Africa
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Res Surveys Pty Ltd, ZA-2118 Cresta, South Africa.
RP Higgs, NT, Res Surveys Pty Ltd, POB 4921, ZA-2118 Cresta, South Africa.
EM Neil@jhb.rsurveys.co.za
DE quality of life; well-being; poverty; South Africa
AB South Africa has a Gini co-efficient of 62, one of the world's highest (Finmark: Project FinScope 2004 and 2005, FinMark Trust, Johannesburg). Hence, measures of wealth are ubiquitous social indicators in South Africa. However, a growing emphasis in government towards measurable service delivery targets and remedial action to redress the inequalities of our past makes the reliable measurement of people's quality of life in greater depth in quantitative terms an imperative. We have developed a simple framework to measure people's quality of life in key domains that extend beyond that simply of wealth, using composite indices to allow progress to be tracked and to make valid comparisons across our diverse population. Termed the Everyday Quality of Life Index (EQLi), it comprises a suite of measures encompassing socio-economic status (with special reference to poverty), urbanisation, health (nutrition, exercise and fitness), stress/pressure, quality of the environment, satisfaction of human needs, connectivity, optimism, subjective well-being (happiness, after Diener and Lucas: 2000, in M. Lewis, J.M. Haviland (eds.), Handbook of Emotions. (2nd ed) (Guilford, New York)), and the overall measure of well-being, the EQLi itself. The initial framework was developed from a structured questionnaire administered to a probability sample of 2000 South African adults in 2002. From this, a 52-item shortlist was derived to create the series of measures. This has been tested and refined in three subsequent annual studies, each of 3500 people across urban and rural South Africa. In 2004, items involving work as well as determining the balance of skills and challenges at work using the concept of "flow" (Csikszentmihalyi: 1990, Flow: The Psychology of Optimal Experience (Harper and Row, New York)) were added. This paper outlines the rationale behind the selection and development of these measures, describes the EQL of South Africans using these and other key measures and concludes with implications for policy-makers and service providers in South Africa. Some marketing implications are also given: there is a growing emphasis worldwide on corporate social investment initiatives and, particularly in South Africa, on community upliftment and development - poverty alleviation and improving the lives of the disadvantaged ("people" rather than "consumers"). Further, people's well-being affects how they react to marketing activities.
CR Alt M., 1990, EXPLORING HYPERSPACE
   CORNISH P, 1989, J MARKET RES SOC, V31
   Cova B, 2002, EUR J MARKETING, V36, P595, DOI 10.1108/03090560210423023
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1990, FLOW PSYCHOL OPTIMAL
   DESARBO WS, 1993, CORRES ANAL BRAND CH
   Diener E., 2000, HDB EMOTIONS
   Diener E., 1997, INDIAN J CLIN PSYCHO, V24, P25
   DIENER E, 2000, HEDONIC PSYCHOL
   EARLS M, 2003, P MRS CONV MARK RES
   *FINMARK TRUST, 2004, PROJ FINSCOPE 2004 2
   Gladwell M, 2005, BLINK POWER THINKING
   Gladwell M., 2002, TIPPING POINT LITTLE
   GREENACRE MJ, 1984, THEORY APPL CORRES A, P96
   HIGGS NT, 1994, P 16 SAMRA CONV S AF
   HIGGS NT, 2003, P 2003 MARK RES SOC
   HIGGS NT, 2005, MEASURING ADVERTISIN
   HIGGS NT, 1987, P 9 SAMRA CONV S AFR
   HIGGS NT, 2002, P 22 SAMRA CONV S AF
   HUITT WG, 2002, MASLOWS HIERARCHY NE
   *IDASA, 2005, AFR 2004
   Maslow A. H., 1954, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   MEIER E, 1999, J MARKET RES SOC, V41
   OLDRIDGE M, 2003, P MRS CONV MARK RES
   POSEN DB, 1995, STRESS MANAGEMENT PA
   Schwarz N, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P433, DOI 10.1080/026999300402745
   *STATSSA, 2005, P01411 STATSSA
   *STATSSA, 2005, P0302 STATSSA
   YEATES M, 1974, INTRO QUANTITATIVE A
NR 28
TC 4
BP 331
EP 356
PY 2007
PD APR
VL 81
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s11205-006-9012-3
GA 137VC
UT WOS:000244319700007
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Ostir, GV
   Cohen-Mansfield, J
   Leveille, S
   Volpato, S
   Guralnik, JM
AF Ostir, GV
   Cohen-Mansfield, J
   Leveille, S
   Volpato, S
   Guralnik, JM
TI The association of positive and negative affect and exercise
   self-efficacy in older adults
SO JOURNAL OF AGING AND PHYSICAL ACTIVITY
J9 J AGING PHYS ACTIV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Texas, Med Branch, Div Geriatr, Galveston, TX 77555 USA.
   Hebrew Home Greater Washington Res Inst Aging, Rockville, MD 20852 USA.
   Hebrew Rehabil Ctr Aged, Res & Training Inst, Boston, MA 02131 USA.
   NIA, Lab Epidemiol Demog & Biometry, NIH, Bethesda, MD 20892 USA.
RP Ostir, GV, Univ Texas, Med Branch, Div Geriatr, Galveston, TX 77555 USA.
DE emotion; functional ability; aging; elderly
ID SUBSEQUENT DISABILITY; PHYSICAL-ACTIVITY; HEALTH; AGE; MEN; AMERICANS;
   PREDICTOR; SAMPLE; WOMEN; LIFE
AB This study investigated whether positive or negative affect has an independent association with exercise self-efficacy. Participants (N = 324) age 75-85 were classified as high or at-risk performers, and three exercise-self-efficacy items (scored 1-10) were assessed. For at-risk performers, positive affect was significantly associated with confidence in the ability to perform strength and flexibility (b = 0.83, SE = 0.23, p = .001) and aerobic exercise (b = 0.59, SE = 0.28, p = .04) and with the perception that exercise would not worsen preexisting symptoms (b = 0.73, SE = 0.24, p = .001). Among high performers, nonsignificant associations were found for positive and negative affect and exercise-self-efficacy. For at-risk performers, higher positive affect was associated with an increased odds ratio of 2.72 for scoring 10 on the muscle strength and flexibility item, 4.08 on the aerobic item, and 2.94 on the item assessing preexisting symptoms. The results suggest that improving at-risk older adults' positive affect might increase their participation in exercise.
CR Almeida OP, 1999, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V14, P858, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1166(199910)14:10<858::AID-GPS35>3.0.CO;2-8
   American College of Sports Medicine Position Stand, 1998, MED SCI SPORTS EXERC, V30, P992, DOI DOI 10.1097/00005768-199806000-00033
   *CDCP, 1993, MMWR-MORBID MORTAL W, V42, P576
   CLARK DO, 1995, J BEHAV MED, V18, P355, DOI 10.1007/BF01857660
   CLARK DO, 1995, GERONTOLOGIST, V35, P472
   CLARK LA, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P296, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.2.296
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DUNCAN TE, 1993, J BEHAV MED, V16, P199, DOI 10.1007/BF00844893
   FIATARONE MA, 1994, NEW ENGL J MED, V330, P1769, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199406233302501
   FLETCHER GF, 1992, CIRCULATION, V86, P340
   GOLDSTEIN MS, 1992, HLTH MOVEMENT PROMOT
   GREMBOWSKI D, 1993, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V34, P89, DOI 10.2307/2137237
   GURALNIK JM, 1995, NEW ENGL J MED, V332, P556, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199503023320902
   HAGBERG JM, 1989, J APPL PHYSIOL, V66, P2589
   Hilleras PK, 1998, RES AGING, V20, P593, DOI 10.1177/0164027598205003
   JETTE AM, 1981, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V71, P1211, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.71.11.1211
   KOHRT WM, 1991, J APPL PHYSIOL, V71, P2004
   Levy WC, 1998, AM J CARDIOL, V82, P1236, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9149(98)00611-0
   LORIG K, 1996, OUTCOME MEASURES ED
   McAuley E, 1993, J GERONTOL, V48, P218, DOI 10.1093/geronj/48.4.P218
   Ostir GV, 1998, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V53, pM491
   Ostir GV, 2002, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V55, P916, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(02)00436-5
   SALLIS JF, 1989, PREV MED, V18, P20, DOI 10.1016/0091-7435(89)90051-0
   LORD SR, 1994, MED J AUSTRALIA, V160, P684
   SEEMAN TE, 1994, J GERONTOL, V49, pM97
   SPINA RJ, 1993, J APPL PHYSIOL, V75, P849
   Tsutsumi Toshihiko, 1997, Applied Human Science, V16, P257, DOI 10.2114/jpa.16.257
   WILLIAMS D, 1992, AGING HLTH BEHAV OUT
   WILLIAMS DR, 1990, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V53, P81, DOI 10.2307/2786672
NR 29
TC 7
BP 265
EP 274
PY 2003
PD APR
VL 11
IS 2
GA 665VA
UT WOS:000182140900011
ER

PT S
AU Ozer, BU
   Sackes, M
AF Ozer, Bilge Uzun
   Sackes, Mesut
TI Effects of Academic Procrastination on College Students' Life
   Satisfaction
SO INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON EDUCATION AND EDUCATIONAL PSYCHOLOGY 2010
J9 PROCD SOC BEHV
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Ozer, Bilge Uzun] Middle E Tech Univ, Dept Educ Sci, TR-06531 Ankara, Turkey.
EM ozbilge@metu.edu.tr
DE Procrastination; Satisfaction with life; College students
ID PERSONALITY; STRATEGY
AB The aim of this study was to examine the effect of procrastination on students' life satisfaction among a group of college students. In this regard, Tuckman Procrastination Scale and Satisfaction with Life Scale were administered to 314 (214 female, 100 male) college students. The average age of the participants was 20.76 (SD = 1.97) with an age range between 17 and 27. The results of the preliminary analysis showed that 38 % (119) of the students claimed to be frequent procrastinator, with male students reporting more frequent procrastination than female students do. Results of the ANOVA yielded a significant difference for academic procrastination level on satisfaction with life score. Specifically, procrastinators reported to have lower life satisfaction score than do non-procrastinators.
CR JOHNSON JL, 1995, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V18, P127, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(94)00109-6
   Clayton E. T., 2000, PSYCHOL SELF HELP
   Diener E., 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P1
   EFFERT BR, 1989, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V4, P151
   FERRARI JR, 1991, J RES PERS, V25, P245, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(91)90018-L
   Ferrari JR, 1995, PROCRASTINATION TASK
   Ferrari JR, 2000, J RES PERS, V34, P73, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1999.2261
   FERRARI JR, 1991, PSYCHOL REP, V68, P455, DOI 10.2466/PR0.68.2.455-458
   Haycock LA, 1998, J COUNS DEV, V76, P317
   Hess B., 2000, J SOCIAL BEHAV PERSO, V15, P61
   KELLER FS, 1968, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V1, P79, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1968.1-79
   Klassen RM, 2009, EDUC PSYCHOL-UK, V29, P69, DOI 10.1080/01443410802478622
   Knaus W., 2002, PROCRASTINATION WORK
   Koker S., 1991, NORMAL SORUNLU UNPUB
   Konig CJ, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V37, P1045, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2003.11.013
   LAY CH, 1986, J RES PERS, V20, P474, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(86)90127-3
   Nicholson L., 2007, PSI CHI J UNDERGRADU, V12, P139
   Ozer BU, 2009, J SOC PSYCHOL, V149, P241, DOI 10.3200/SOCP.149.2.241-257
   Palmer D., 1998, PROCRASTINATION
   Pychyl T A., 2000, J SOCIAL BEHAV PERSO, V15, P239
   ROTHBLUM ED, 1986, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V33, P387, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.33.4.387
   Schowuenburg H. C., 2004, COUNSELING PROCRASTI
   SEMB G, 1979, TEACH PSYCHOL, V6, P23, DOI 10.1207/s15328023top0601_8
   Sigall H, 2000, J SOCIAL BEHAV PERSO, V15, P283
   Solomon L. J., 1983, DIFFERENCES HIGH LOW
   SOLOMON LJ, 1984, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V31, P503, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.31.4.503
   Tice DM, 1997, PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P454, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1997.tb00460.x
   TUCKMAN BW, 1991, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V51, P473, DOI 10.1177/0013164491512022
   Tuckman BW, 2007, COMPUT EDUC, V49, P414, DOI 10.1016/j.compedu.2005.10.002
   Uzun Ozer B., 2009, 6 BIANN C PROCR TOR
   Watson DC, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V30, P149, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00019-2
NR 31
TC 0
BP 512
EP 519
PY 2011
VL 12
DI 10.1016/j.sbspro.2011.02.063
GA BYG31
UT WOS:000298559900061
ER

PT J
AU USUI, WM
   KEIL, TJ
   PHILLIPS, DC
AF USUI, WM
   KEIL, TJ
   PHILLIPS, DC
TI DETERMINANTS OF LIFE SATISFACTION - A NOTE ON A RACE INTERACTION
   HYPOTHESIS
SO JOURNALS OF GERONTOLOGY
J9 J GERONTOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV CALIF RIVERSIDE,DEPT SOCIOL,RIVERSIDE,CA 90526.
RP USUI, WM, UNIV LOUISVILLE,DEPT SOCIOL,LOUISVILLE,KY 40292, USA.
CR BLALOCK HM, 1979, SOCIAL STATISTICS
   CREECY RF, 1979, GERONTOLOGIST, V19, P544
   DOWD JJ, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P427
   DRAPER NR, 1981, APPLIED REGRESSION A
   HANUSHEK EA, 1977, STATISTICAL METHODS
   SAUER W, 1977, J GERONTOL, V32, P600
   WOOD V, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P464
NR 7
TC 18
BP 107
EP 110
PY 1983
VL 38
IS 1
GA PX637
UT WOS:A1983PX63700020
ER

PT J
AU Vazire, S
   Naumann, LP
   Rentfrow, PJ
   Gosling, SD
AF Vazire, Simine
   Naumann, Laura P.
   Rentfrow, Peter J.
   Gosling, Samuel D.
TI Smiling reflects different emotions in men and women
SO BEHAVIORAL AND BRAIN SCIENCES
J9 BEHAV BRAIN SCI
LA English
DT Editorial Material
C1 [Vazire, Simine] Washington Univ, Dept Psychol, St Louis, MO 63130 USA.
   [Naumann, Laura P.] Univ Calif Berkeley, Inst Personal & Social Res, Berkeley, CA 94720 USA.
   [Rentfrow, Peter J.] Univ Cambridge, Dept Social & Dev Psychol, Fac Politics Psychol & Sociol, Cambridge CB2 3RQ, England.
   [Gosling, Samuel D.] Univ Texas Austin, Dept Psychol, Austin, TX 78712 USA.
RP Vazire, S, Washington Univ, Dept Psychol, St Louis, MO 63130 USA.
EM svazire@artsci.wustl.edu; naumann@berkeley.edu; pjr39@cam.ac.uk;
   samg@mail.utexas.edu
ID SUBJECTIVE EXPERIENCE; AFFECTIVE IMAGERY; NEGATIVE AFFECT; EXPRESSION;
   STATE; SEX
AB We present evidence that smiling is positively associated with positive affect in women and negatively associated with negative affect in men. In line with Vigil's model, we propose that, in women, smiling signals warmth (trustworthiness cues), which attracts fewer and more intimate relationships, whereas in men, smiling signals confidence and lack of self-doubt (capacity cues), which attracts numerous, less-intimate relationships.
CR BROWN SL, 1980, BIOL PSYCHOL, V11, P49, DOI 10.1016/0301-0511(80)90026-5
   EKMAN P, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P342, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.2.342
   EKMAN P, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1125, DOI 10.1037/h0077722
   FRIEDMAN HS, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P766, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.5.766
   Gehricke JG, 2002, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V94, P141
   Hall JA, 2003, EMOTION, V3, P303, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.3.3.303
   Hecht MA, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P1332, DOI 10.1177/01461672982412007
   HESS U, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P280, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.2.280
   Jakobs E, 2001, EMOTION, V1, P51, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.1.1.51
   KRAUT RE, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P1539, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.37.9.1539
   LaFrance Marianne, 2000, GENDER EMOTION SOCIA, P118, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511628191.007
   Larsen JT, 2003, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V40, P776, DOI 10.1111/1469-8986.00078
   Polk DE, 2005, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V30, P261, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2004.08.004
   Ruiz-Belda MA, 2003, COGNITION EMOTION, V17, P315, DOI 10.1080/02699930244000327
   SCHWARTZ GE, 1980, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V17, P75, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1980.tb02463.x
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 16
TC 3
BP 403
EP +
PY 2009
PD OCT
VL 32
IS 5
DI 10.1017/S0140525X09991026
GA 517NL
UT WOS:000271621600016
ER

PT J
AU Lazar, A
   Sandell, R
   Grant, J
AF Lazar, Anna
   Sandell, Rolf
   Grant, Johan
TI Subjective health and ill health-related behaviour
SO PSYCHOLOGY AND PSYCHOTHERAPY-THEORY RESEARCH AND PRACTICE
J9 PSYCHOL PSYCHOTHER-T
LA English
DT Article
C1 Stockholm Cty Council, Inst Psychotherapy, SE-11852 Stockholm, Sweden.
   Linkoping Univ, Dept Behav Sci, S-58183 Linkoping, Sweden.
RP Lazar, A, Stockholm Cty Council, Inst Psychotherapy, Bjorngardsgatan 25, SE-11852 Stockholm, Sweden.
EM Anna.Lazar@sll.se
ID SELF-RATED HEALTH; CARE UTILIZATION; PSYCHOANALYSIS; PSYCHOTHERAPY;
   THERAPIES; OFFSET; IMPACT
AB Objective. The aim of this study was to investigate the relation between self-rated health measures and ill healthrelated behaviour.
   Design. The study design was based on a self-report questionnaire taken for three consecutive years.
   Method. Path analysis was used to test the relations between (a) The Self-rated Health Scale (SRH) and the General Symptom Index (GSI) from the Symptom Checklist-90 (SCL-90), and (b) self-reports on sick leave, health care utilization and medication, in a group of 155 persons who had terminated psychotherapeutic treatment the year before our three-year panel survey. To investigate the potential moderating function of ongoing psychotherapeutic treatment, we repeated each test in a group of 152 patients in the midst of psychotherapeutic treatment.
   Results. Only weak or zero relations were found between the self-rated health measures and ill health-related behaviour. The multi-group analyses indicated between-group differences in model fit. The few significant specific between-group differences all concerned autoregressive relations.
   Conclusions. Subjective health did not predict ill health-related behaviour. Ongoing psychotherapeutic treatment did not affect the predictive value of subjective health variables. The weak relations found in the current study illuminate paradoxical outcome differences between subjective well-being and ill health-related behaviour. Our findings are discussed in the light of cultural and personality factors.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Arbuckle J. L., 1999, AMOS 4 0 USERS GUIDE
   Arbuckle JL., 2003, AMOS 5 0 UPDATE AMOS
   ARONSSON G, 2002, SICKNESS PRESENTEEIS
   Aronsson G, 2000, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V54, P502, DOI 10.1136/jech.54.7.502
   BANDURA A, 1977, PSYCHOL REV, V84, P191, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.84.2.191
   Beutel ME, 2004, PSYCHOTHER RES, V14, P146, DOI 10.1093/ptr/kph014
   BJORNER JB, 1996, 969 FRN ORD FORM AB
   Blomberg J, 2001, PSYCHOTHER RES, V11, P361, DOI 10.1093/ptr/11.4.361
   Blomberg Stefan, 1993, Scandinavian Journal of Primary Health Care, V11, P83, DOI 10.3109/02813439308994908
   BREYER F, 1997, Z GESUNDHEITSOKONOMI, V2, P59
   Chiles JA, 1999, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V6, P204, DOI 10.1093/clipsy/6.2.204
   DEROGATI.LR, 1974, BEHAV SCI, V19, P1, DOI 10.1002/bs.3830190102
   ENGLUND L, 2000, THESIS U UPPSALA SWE
   Fifer SK, 2003, VALUE HEALTH, V6, P40, DOI 10.1046/j.1524-4733.2003.00148.x
   FYLKESNES K, 1993, SCAND J SOC MED, V21, P40
   JYVASJARVI S, 2001, FREQUENT ATTENDERS P
   KELLER W, 2001, LANGZEITPSYCHOTHERAP, P343
   KELLER W, 1997, EFFECTIVENESS EFFICA
   Lazar A, 2006, PSYCHOTHER RES, V16, P51, DOI 10.1080/10503300500268094
   McDowell INC, 1996, MEASURING HLTH GUIDE
   MECHANIC D, 1980, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V21, P146, DOI 10.2307/2136734
   MECHANIC D, 1986, PSYCHOL MED, V16, P1
   Miilunpalo S, 1997, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V50, P517, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(97)00045-0
   Rohrer J E, 2000, Health Serv Manage Res, V13, P127
   Sandell R, 1997, PSYCHOTHER RES, V7, P333, DOI 10.1080/10503309712331332063
   *SBU, 2004, SCANDINAVIAN J P S63, V32
   SMITH AMA, 1994, SOC SCI MED, V39, P77, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)90167-8
NR 29
TC 1
BP 297
EP 309
PY 2007
PD JUN
VL 80
DI 10.1348/147608306X132955
GA 179TV
UT WOS:000247313900009
ER

PT J
AU Brand, S
   Beck, J
   Hatzinger, M
   Harbaugh, A
   Ruch, W
   Holsboer-Trachsler, E
AF Brand, Serge
   Beck, Johannes
   Hatzinger, Martin
   Harbaugh, Alexander
   Ruch, Willibald
   Holsboer-Trachsler, Edith
TI Associations between satisfaction with life, burnout-related emotional
   and physical exhaustion, and sleep complaints
SO WORLD JOURNAL OF BIOLOGICAL PSYCHIATRY
J9 WORLD J BIOL PSYCHIA
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Brand, Serge; Beck, Johannes; Holsboer-Trachsler, Edith] Univ Basel, Hosp Psychiat, Depress & Sleep Res Unit, CH-4025 Basel, Switzerland.
   [Hatzinger, Martin] Univ Basel, Psychiat Out Patient Clin, CH-4025 Basel, Switzerland.
   [Harbaugh, Alexander] Swissburnout, Bern, Switzerland.
   [Ruch, Willibald] Univ Zurich, Dept Psychol Personal & Diagnost, CH-8006 Zurich, Switzerland.
RP Brand, S, Univ Basel, Hosp Psychiat, Depress & Sleep Res Unit, Wilhelm Klein Str 27, CH-4025 Basel, Switzerland.
EM serge.brand@upkbs.ch
DE Burnout; satisfaction with life; depressive symptoms; sleep complaints;
   emotional and physical exhaustion
ID DISTURBED SLEEP; WORK HOURS; INSOMNIA; HEALTH; RISK; QUESTIONNAIRE;
   DEPRESSION; FATIGUE; ADULTS
AB Objectives. Burnout is a state of work-related emotional and physical exhaustion. Burnout is related to sleep complaints. By contrast, people with optimistic attitude seem to be less vulnerable to stress and burnout. Therefore, the present study aimed at investigating the relation between burnout, depressive symptoms, satisfaction with life, and sleep complaints. Methods. A total of 2231 participants (age [years]: M=40.8; 1183 females and 1048 males) took part in the study. Participants completed a series of questionnaires such as the Tedium Measure, the Insomnia Severity Index, and the Satisfaction with Life-questionnaire. For statistical analyses, a Structural Equation Model (SEM) was applied. Results. Pessimism, emotional and physical exhaustion, depressive symptoms, and low satisfaction with life were interrelated. Emotional and physical exhaustion was related to sleep complaints, whereas sleep complaints were not related to depressive symptoms and pessimism. Satisfaction with life was related to low sleep complaints, though mediated via low emotional and physical exhaustion, and low pessimism. Conclusions. Results suggest that among burnout symptoms emotional and physical exhaustion, but not depressive symptoms, are related to sleep complaints. Satisfaction with life, via low emotional and physical exhaustion, and low pessimism, further contributes to favourable sleep.
CR Ahola K, 2006, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V41, P11, DOI 10.1007/s00127-005-0011-5
   Akerstedt T, 2002, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V53, P585, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(02)00447-6
   Arbuckle J. L., 2005, AMOS 6 0 USERS GUIDE
   Armon G, 2008, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V65, P5, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2008.01.012
   Banks Siobhan, 2007, J Clin Sleep Med, V3, P519
   Bastien CH, 2001, SLEEP MED, V2, P297, DOI 10.1016/S1389-9457(00)00065-4
   Bentler P. M., 1999, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Bohle P, 2004, REV SAUDE PUBL, V38, P19, DOI 10.1590/S0034-89102004000700004
   Brand S, 2007, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V41, P69, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2007.01.012
   Brown T. A., 2006, CONFIRMATORY FACTOR
   BURISCH M, 2006, BURNOUT SYNDROM BURN
   Buysse DJ, 2008, SLEEP, V31, P473
   Caruso CC, 2006, IND HEALTH, V44, P531, DOI 10.2486/indhealth.44.531
   COHEN J, 1994, AM PSYCHOL, V49, P997, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.50.12.1103
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Curcio G, 2006, SLEEP MED REV, V10, P323, DOI 10.1016/j.smrv.2005.11.001
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Ekstedt M, 2006, SCAND J WORK ENV HEA, V32, P121
   Folkard S, 2005, IND HEALTH, V43, P20, DOI 10.2486/indhealth.43.20
   Godet-Cayre V, 2006, SLEEP, V29, P179
   Griep EN, 1998, J RHEUMATOL, V25, P1374
   Grossi G, 2003, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V55, P309, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(02)00633-5
   Grossi G, 2005, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V59, P103, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2005.02.009
   Hallsten L, 2005, NEW HORIZ MANAG, P516
   Hatzinger M, 2004, J PSYCHIAT RES, V38, P453, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychires.2004.01.010
   Jansson M, 2006, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V11, P241, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.11.3.241
   Killgore WDS, 2008, SLEEP MED, V9, P517, DOI 10.1016/j.sleep.2007.07.003
   Leger D, 2006, SLEEP, V29, P171
   MANGUNKUSUMO RT, 2005, J ADOL HLTH, V36
   MASLACH C, 1981, J OCCUP BEHAV, V2, P99, DOI 10.1002/job.4030020205
   McDonald RP, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P65
   MELAMED S, 1992, BEHAV MED, V18, P53
   Melamed S, 2006, PSYCHOL BULL, V132, P327, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.132.3.327
   Melamed S, 1999, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V46, P591, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(99)00007-0
   Metlaine A, 2005, IND HEALTH, V43, P11, DOI 10.2486/indhealth.43.11
   MOMMERSTEEG P, 2004, GEDRAG ORGAN, V9, P127
   Morin CM, 2006, SLEEP, V29, P1398
   Nil R, 2010, SWISS ARCH NEUROL PS, V161, P72
   Nishikitani M, 2005, IND HEALTH, V43, P623, DOI 10.2486/indhealth.43.623
   Ota A, 2009, SLEEP MED, V10, P1112, DOI 10.1016/j.sleep.2009.03.005
   Pines A. M., 1988, CAREER BURNOUT CAUSE, P33
   Schafer JL, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P147, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.2.147
   Schuitemaker GE, 2004, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V45, P414, DOI 10.1176/appi.psy.45.5.414
   Soderstrom M, 2004, SLEEP, V27, P1369
   Sonnenschein M, 2007, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V62, P487, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2006.11.011
   Steptoe A, 2008, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V64, P409, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2007.11.008
   Thomas NK, 2004, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V292, P2880, DOI 10.1001/jama.292.23.2880
   Utsugi M, 2005, SLEEP, V28, P728
   Vela-Bueno A, 2008, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V64, P435, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2007.10.014
   Vereecken CA, 2006, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V38, P426, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2004.10.010
   Wang YC, 2005, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V37, P289, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2005.03.017
   World Health Organization, 1992, STAT CLASS DIS REL H
NR 52
TC 5
BP 744
EP 754
PY 2010
PD AUG
VL 11
IS 5
DI 10.3109/15622971003624205
GA 627AF
UT WOS:000280009300008
ER

PT J
AU Vos, P
   De Cock, P
   Petry, K
   Van den Noortgate, W
   Maes, B
AF Vos, P.
   De Cock, P.
   Petry, K.
   Van den Noortgate, W.
   Maes, B.
TI Do you know what I feel? A first step towards a physiological measure of
   subjective well-being
SO JOURNAL OF APPLIED RESEARCH IN INTELLECTUAL DISABILITIES
J9 J APPL RES INTELLECT
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Vos, P.; De Cock, P.; Petry, K.; Van den Noortgate, W.; Maes, B.] Katholieke Univ Leuven, Dept Psychol & Educ Sci, Leuven, Belgium.
EM pieter.vos@ped.kuleuven.be
NR 0
TC 0
BP 494
EP 494
PY 2010
PD SEP
VL 23
IS 5
GA 639MY
UT WOS:000280980100537
TG GROUP5
ER

PT S
AU Areni, C
AF Areni, Charles
TI Salvation of the Second Shift: Are Wives Immune to Monday Blues?
SO ADVANCES IN CONSUMER RESEARCH, VOL XXXVI
J9 ADV CONSUM RES
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Areni, Charles] Univ Sydney, Sydney, NSW 2006, Australia.
ID MARKET WORK BEHAVIOR; MARITAL HAPPINESS; LABOR-FORCE; WOMEN; TIME;
   LEISURE; GENDER; EXPERIENCE; MOOD; RISK
AB In an internet survey, 702 Australians reported momentary and typical moods for each day of the week (DOW). Both mood measures indicated a gender x marital status x DOW interaction, wherein wives were relatively immune to Monday blues compared to husbands and single adults. Due to traditional gender stereotypes and roles within the household, wives may not associate Mondays with the loss of discretionary leisure and the onset of paid work. Consistent with this explanation, wives reported doing housework on the weekend more frequently than single women and men. They also experienced weekend leisure less frequently and performed substantially fewer hours of paid labor during the week compared to men, although there was no difference between single and married women on either variable. However, none of these variables mediated the gender x marital status x DOW effect on reported moods, suggesting that additional factors underlie wives' immunity to Monday blues.
CR ALMAGOR M, 1990, PSYCHOL REP, V66, P1159, DOI 10.2466/PR0.66.4.1159-1169
   Areni CS, 2008, COGNITION EMOTION, V22, P1228, DOI 10.1080/02699930701686107
   Beatty JE, 2003, J MANAGE INQUIRY, V12, P239, DOI 10.1177/1056492603256340
   Becker Gary S., 1981, TREATISE FAMILY
   BISWASDIENER R, 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P205, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-5683-8
   Bittman M, 2003, AM J SOCIOL, V109, P186, DOI 10.1086/378341
   Bittman M, 2000, SOC FORCES, V79, P165, DOI 10.2307/2675568
   Bittman Michael, 1997, DOUBLE LIFE FAMILY M
   BRINES J, 1994, AM J SOCIOL, V100, P652, DOI 10.1086/230577
   CANTWELL ML, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V30, P139, DOI 10.1007/BF01078724
   COLEMAN MT, 1993, IND LABOR RELAT REV, V46, P653, DOI 10.2307/2524310
   Commuri S, 2005, J CONSUM RES, V32, P185, DOI 10.1086/432228
   Deem R, 1996, TIME SOC, V5, P5, DOI 10.1177/0961463X96005001001
   Dupre J, 1996, J ECON ISSUES, V30, P553
   Graham H., 1984, WOMEN HLTH FAMILY
   Hewitt Patricia, 1993, TIME REVOLUTION WORK
   Hochschild A., 1997, TIME BIND WORK BECOM
   Hochschild A, 1989, 2 SHIFT WORKING PARE
   HUNT JC, 1981, J CONSUM RES, V7, P380, DOI 10.1086/208828
   Kahneman D, 2004, SCIENCE, V306, P1776, DOI 10.1126/science.1103572
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P3
   Landis JR, 1977, BIOMETRICS, V3, P174
   LARSEN RJ, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P164, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.1.164
   Larson R., 1994, DIVERGENT REALITIES
   LEFEUVRE N, 1994, TIME SOC, V3, P151
   Macmillan R, 1999, J MARRIAGE FAM, V61, P947, DOI 10.2307/354015
   Mattingly MJ, 2003, SOC FORCES, V81, P999, DOI 10.1353/sof.2003.0036
   MAULDIN T, 1990, LIFESTYLES FAMILY EC, V11, P53, DOI 10.1007/BF00986941
   MEYERSLEVY J, 1988, J CONSUM RES, V14, P522, DOI 10.1086/209133
   Pencavel J, 1998, J HUM RESOUR, V33, P771, DOI 10.2307/146398
   Presser HB, 1997, MON LABOR REV, V120, P25
   Rogers SJ, 2001, J MARRIAGE FAM, V63, P458, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2001.00458.x
   Rossi AS, 1977, SOC SCI RES, V6, P273, DOI 10.1016/0049-089X(77)90013-8
   Roxburgh S, 2006, J FAM ISSUES, V27, P529, DOI 10.1177/0192513X05284008
   Schoen R, 2006, J FAM ISSUES, V27, P506, DOI 10.1177/0192513X05283983
   Stack S, 1998, J MARRIAGE FAM, V60, P527, DOI 10.2307/353867
   Stevens D, 2001, J MARRIAGE FAM, V63, P514, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2001.00514.x
   STONE AA, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P56, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.1.56
   Stone A. A., 1982, ADV ENV PSYCHOL ENV, V4, P49
   Thompson CJ, 1996, J CONSUM RES, V22, P388, DOI 10.1086/209457
   THOMPSON CJ, 1990, J CONSUM RES, V17, P346, DOI 10.1086/208562
   THORNTON A, 1989, J MARRIAGE FAM, V51, P873, DOI 10.2307/353202
   UNGER LS, 1983, J CONSUM RES, V9, P381, DOI 10.1086/208932
   Zerubavel E, 1985, 7 DAY CIRCLE HIST ME
NR 44
TC 0
BP 444
EP 448
PY 2009
VL 36
GA BMM63
UT WOS:000272831500153
ER

PT J
AU O'Mara, EM
   Gaertner, L
   Sedikides, C
   Zhou, XY
   Liu, YP
AF O'Mara, Erin M.
   Gaertner, Lowell
   Sedikides, Constantine
   Zhou, Xinyue
   Liu, Yanping
TI A longitudinal-experimental test of the panculturality of
   self-enhancement: Self-enhancement promotes psychological well-being
   both in the west and the east
SO JOURNAL OF RESEARCH IN PERSONALITY
J9 J RES PERS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [O'Mara, Erin M.] Univ Dayton, Dept Psychol, Dayton, OH 45469 USA.
   [Gaertner, Lowell] Univ Tennessee, Dept Psychol, Knoxville, TN 37996 USA.
   [Sedikides, Constantine] Univ Southampton, Dept Psychol, Southampton SO9 5NH, Hants, England.
   [Zhou, Xinyue; Liu, Yanping] Sun Yat Sen Univ, Dept Psychol, Guangzhou, Guangdong, Peoples R China.
RP O'Mara, EM, Univ Dayton, Dept Psychol, 300 Coll Pk, Dayton, OH 45469 USA.
EM eomara1@udayton.edu
DE Self-enhancement; Self-effacement; Psychological well-being; Culture;
   Self
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; NONSELECTIVE SUPERIORITY; INFERIORITY BIASES;
   SOCIAL-PSYCHOLOGY; UNIVERSAL NEED; MENTAL-HEALTH; VEVEA 2005; ESTEEM;
   AVERAGE; JAPAN
AB Intensely debated is whether the self-enhancement motive is culturally relative or universal. The universalist perspective predicts that satisfaction of the motive panculturally promotes psychological wellbeing. The relativistic perspective predicts that such promotive effects are restricted to Western culture. A longitudinal-randomized-experiment conducted in China and the US tested the competing predictions. Participants completed measures of psychological well-being in an initial session. A week later participants listed a personally important attribute, described (via random assignment) how that attribute is more (self-enhancement) or less (self-effacement) descriptive of self than others, and again reported their psychological well-being. Consistent with the universalist perspective, self-enhancement significantly increased psychological well-being from baseline in the US and China; self-effacement yielded no change in psychological well-being in either culture. (C) 2012 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Alicke MD, 2001, MOTIV EMOTION, V25, P7, DOI 10.1023/A:1010655705069
   ALICKE MD, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P1621, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.49.6.1621
   ALICKE MD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P804, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.68.5.804
   ALLISON ST, 1989, SOC COGNITION, V7, P275, DOI 10.1521/soco.1989.7.3.275
   Anderson CA, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P482, DOI 10.1177/0146167299025004007
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P497, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.3.497
   Beck T., 1987, BECK DEPRESSION INVE
   BOND MH, 1982, J SOC PSYCHOL, V118, P157
   Brislin R. W., 1980, HDB CROSS CULTURAL P, P389
   Brown J. D., 2010, SOCIAL PERSONALITY P, V4, P318
   Brown J. D., 2011, UNDERSTANDING UNPUB
   Brown JD, 2002, ASIAN J SOC PSYCHOL, V5, P145, DOI 10.1111/1467-839X.00101
   Cai H., 2011, SOCIAL PSYCHOL PERSO, V2, P59, DOI DOI 10.1177/1948550610376599
   Cai HJ, 2007, ASIAN J SOC PSYCHOL, V10, P162, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-839X.2007.00222.x
   Cai HJ, 2009, ASIAN J SOC PSYCHOL, V12, P104, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-839X.2009.01278.x
   Chiu C. Y., 2011, HDB SELF ENHANCEMENT
   Chiu CY, 2007, ASIAN J SOC PSYCHOL, V10, P41, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-839X.2006.00209.x
   Chiu C.-y., 2011, FUNDAMENTAL QUESTION
   Cohen J., 2003, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   Cohen S., 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P386
   Crocker J, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P392, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.130.3.392
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   Dunning D., 2005, SELF INSIGHT ROADBLO
   DUNNING D, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P1297, DOI 10.1177/01461672952112007
   Falk CF, 2009, EUR J PERSONALITY, V23, P183, DOI 10.1002/per.715
   Gaertner L, 2010, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V33, P93, DOI 10.1017/S0140525X10000105
   Gaertner L., WANTING BE IN PRESS
   Gaertner L, 2008, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V39, P463, DOI 10.1177/0022022108318431
   Giladi EE, 2002, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V131, P538, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.131.4.538
   Gramzow RH, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V32, P1114, DOI 10.1177/0146167206288600
   Guenther C., 2011, SELF AFFIRMATI UNPUB
   Guenther CL, 2010, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V99, P755, DOI 10.1037/a0020959
   Hamamura T, 2007, MOTIV EMOTION, V31, P247, DOI 10.1007/s11031-007-9072-y
   Heine S. J., 2005, CULTURE SOCIAL BEHAV, P115
   HEINE SJ, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P595, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.68.4.595
   Heine SJ, 2007, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V11, P4, DOI 10.1177/1088868306294587
   Heine SJ, 2007, ASIAN J SOC PSYCHOL, V10, P49, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-839X.2007.00211.x
   Heine SJ, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P766, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.106.4.766
   Heine SJ, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P599, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.4.599
   Hoorens V., 2011, HDB SELF ENHANCEMENT, P235
   HOORENS V, 1990, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P181
   Kim YH, 2010, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V99, P395, DOI 10.1037/a0020555
   Kitayama S, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P1245, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.6.1245
   Kitayama S, 1997, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V23, P736, DOI 10.1177/0146167297237006
   Klar Y, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P885, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.5.885
   Klar Y, 2002, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P331, DOI 10.1016/S0022-1031(02)00003-3
   Kurman J, 2003, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V34, P496, DOI 10.1177/0022022103256474
   Kurman J, 1997, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V28, P421, DOI 10.1177/0022022197284003
   Kwan VSY, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1038, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.5.1038
   Lalwani AK, 2009, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V96, P870, DOI 10.1037/a0014622
   LEARY MR, 1997, AVERSIVE INTERPERSON, P111
   Leary MR, 2007, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V58, P317, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.58.110405.085658
   Lee SWS, 2010, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P785, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2010.04.005
   MARKUS HR, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P224, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.98.2.224
   Matsumoto D, 2007, J PERS, V75, P1285, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2007.00476.x
   Oishi S, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P980, DOI 10.1177/01461672992511006
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Pyszczynski T, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P435, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.130.3.435
   Robins RW, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P340, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.2.340
   Sedikides C, 1997, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P209, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60018-0
   Sedikides C, 2007, ASIAN J SOC PSYCHOL, V10, P201, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-839X.2007.00227.x
   Sedikides C, 2007, ASIAN J SOC PSYCHOL, V10, P59, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-839X.2007.00212.x
   Sedikides C., 2000, PSYCHOL PERSPECTIVES, P91, DOI 10.1037/10357-004
   Sedikides C, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P60, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.1.60
   Sedikides C., 2011, OXFORD HDB MOTIVATIO
   Sedikides C, 2007, FRONT SOC PSYCHOL, P163
   Sedikides C, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P539, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.4.539
   SEVASTOS P, 1992, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V65, P33
   Sheldon KM, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P325, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.2.325
   Tay L, 2011, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V101, P354, DOI 10.1037/a0023779
   Taylor SE, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P165, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.84.1.165
   TAYLOR SE, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P193, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.2.193
   TRIANDIS HC, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P506, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.96.3.506
   Yamaguchi S, 2007, PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P498, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2007.01928.x
   ZIGMOND AS, 1983, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V67, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1983.tb09716.x
   Zuckerman M, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V32, P751, DOI 10.1177/0146167205286111
NR 76
TC 2
BP 157
EP 163
PY 2012
PD APR
VL 46
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.jrp.2012.01.001
GA 925JO
UT WOS:000302757700003
ER

PT J
AU Newton, J
   Ponting, C
AF Newton, Julie
   Ponting, Cerys
TI Eliciting Young People's Views on Wellbeing Through Contemporary Science
   Debates in Wales
SO CHILD INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 CHILD INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Newton, Julie; Ponting, Cerys] Cardiff Univ, ESRC Ctr Business Relationships Accountabil Susta, Cardiff CF10 3AT, S Glam, Wales.
RP Ponting, C, Cardiff Univ, ESRC Ctr Business Relationships Accountabil Susta, 55 Pk Pl, Cardiff CF10 3AT, S Glam, Wales.
EM pontingc@cf.ac.uk
DE Contemporary science debates; Qualitative methodology; Wales; Subjective
   wellbeing; Wellbeing measurement; Children and young people; Voices
ID INDICATORS; CHILDREN; STATE
AB Renewed vigour in wellbeing measurement combined with a shift towards a 'new sociology of childhood' has resulted in growing emphasis on incorporating the voices and perspectives of young people in discussions of what matters to them and how this can feed into broader indicator development. This has led to a more sustained effort to ask young people directly about what contributes to their wellbeing. This raises important questions about how young people should be engaged in discussions about what wellbeing means to them. This paper provides an account of an innovative approach to eliciting young people's views on wellbeing in Wales, United Kingdom, using the vehicle of 'contemporary science debates' (CSD). CSD is designed to engage young people in innovative and participative discussions on social and ethical issues associated with contemporary science. Here, it is used to provide young people with the opportunity to debate the relevance of wellbeing to their every-day lives and give them an opportunity to make their opinions heard. The paper explores the value of using this approach as a methodology for gathering information on what young people understand about wellbeing and provides an initial analysis of which aspects of wellbeing were identified as important for them. It situates this within the broader context of giving voice to young people in the development of subjective wellbeing measures.
CR Anderson J, 2009, CHILD GEOGR, V7, P291, DOI 10.1080/14733280903024456
   BenArieh A, 2006, SOC INDIC RES SER, V27, P1, DOI 10.1007/1-4020-4242-6
   Ben-Arieh A., 2001, MEASURING MONITORING
   Ben-Arieh A, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V74, P573, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-4645-6
   Ben-Arieh A, 2010, CHILD WELL-BEING IND, V1, P9, DOI 10.1007/978-90-481-3377-2_2
   Ben-Arieh A, 2001, CHILD YOUTH SERV REV, V23, P603, DOI 10.1016/S0190-7409(01)00150-5
   Ben-Arieh A, 2008, CHILD INDIC RES, V1, P3, DOI 10.1007/s12187-007-9003-1
   Blacknall D., 2011, PROJECT ASSESSMENT R
   Bradshaw J, 2009, CHILD INDIC RES, V2, P319, DOI 10.1007/s12187-009-9037-7
   Bradshaw J, 2011, CHILD YOUTH SERV REV, V33, P548, DOI 10.1016/j.childyouth.2010.05.010
   Clark A., 2001, LISTENING YOUNG PEOP
   Defra, 2005, SEC FUT UK GOV SUST
   Diener E., 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P13
   Dockett S, 2011, CHILD INDIC RES, V4, P231, DOI 10.1007/s12187-010-9084-0
   Duensing S., 2006, JUST BED ROSES DEMOC
   Evans J, 2011, FINDINGS NATL WELLBE
   Fatorre T., 2009, CHILD INDIC RES, V2, P57
   Fatorre T., 2005, CHILDREN TAKEN SERIO, P15
   Fattore T, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V80, P5, DOI 10.1007/s11205-006-9019-9
   Fegter S., 2010, CHILDREN GOOD LIFE N, P7
   Frones I, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V83, P5, DOI 10.1007/s11205-006-9061-7
   Frones I., 2007, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V80, P1
   Gabhainn N., 2005, CHILDRENS UNDERSTAND
   Gough I., 2006, 19 U BATH
   Hanafin S., 2005, DELPHI TECHNIQUE MET
   Hanafin S, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V80, P79, DOI 10.1007/s11205-006-9022-1
   Hicks S., 2011, MEASURING CHILDREN Y
   Hood S, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V80, P249, DOI 10.1007/s11205-006-9027-9
   Kellett M, 2011, CHILD INDIC RES, V4, P205, DOI 10.1007/s12187-010-9103-1
   Main G., 2011, MISSING OUT CHILD CT
   Mason J, 2011, CHILD INDIC RES, V4, P185, DOI 10.1007/s12187-011-9108-4
   Matheson J, 2011, MEASURING WHAT MATTE
   McAllister F, 2005, WELLBEING CONCEPTS C
   Moore T, 2011, CHILD INDIC RES, V4, P249, DOI 10.1007/s12187-010-9083-1
   Newton J., 2011, YOUNG PEOPLE WELLBEI
   Newton J, 2007, WELLBEING NATURAL EN
   Parry O., 2011, VOICES CHILDREN YOUN
   Pople L., 2011, HAPPY ARE OUR CHILDR
   Rees G., 2010, DEV INDEX CHILDRENS
   Rees G., 2010, UNDERSTANDING CHILDR
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Simonson E, 2005, DANA CTR AUDIENCE RE
   Stiglitz JE, 2009, REPORT COMMISSION ME
   Thoilliez B, 2011, CHILD INDIC RES, V4, P323, DOI 10.1007/s12187-011-9107-5
   Thomas J., 2009, WORKING PAPER CURREN
   UN, 2011, UN TREAT SER, V1577, P3
   UNICEF, 2007, OV CHILD WELLB RICH
   Welsh Government, 2011, 2011 CHILDR YOUNG PE
   Welsh Government, 2008, 2008 CHILDR YOUNG PE
   White S, 2009, 50 WED U BATH
   Yardley AC, 2011, CHILD INDIC RES, V4, P191, DOI 10.1007/s12187-010-9102-2
NR 51
TC 0
BP 71
EP 95
PY 2013
PD MAR
VL 6
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s12187-012-9159-1
GA 087MC
UT WOS:000314764600005
ER

PT J
AU Konow, J
AF Konow, J
TI Happiness and economics.
SO KYKLOS
J9 KYKLOS
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 Loyola Marymount Univ, Dept Econ, Los Angeles, CA 90045 USA.
RP Konow, J, Loyola Marymount Univ, Dept Econ, 1 LMU Dr,Suite 4200, Los Angeles, CA 90045 USA.
CR Di Tella R, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P335, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.1.335
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   Frey B. S., 2002, HAPPINESS EC
   Ng Y. K., 1978, KYKLOS, V31, P575, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6435.1978.tb00660.x
   Van Praag BMS, 1973, EUROPEAN EC REV, V4, P33, DOI 10.1016/0014-2921(73)90029-9
NR 5
TC 0
BP 284
EP 287
PY 2003
VL 56
IS 2
GA 683GL
UT WOS:000183140000017
ER

PT J
AU Sheldon, KM
   Ryan, RM
   Rawsthorne, LJ
   Ilardi, B
AF Sheldon, KM
   Ryan, RM
   Rawsthorne, LJ
   Ilardi, B
TI Trait self and true self: Cross-role variation in the big-five
   personality traits and its relations with psychological authenticity and
   subjective well-being
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV ROCHESTER,DEPT PSYCHOL,ROCHESTER,NY 14627.
ID 5-FACTOR MODEL; SOCIAL ROLES; CONFLICT; STRESS; LIFE; DIFFERENTIATION;
   EXPRESSIVENESS; INTEGRATION; STRIVINGS
AB In 2 studies, college students evidenced differing levels of the ''Big-Five'' traits in different roles, supporting social-contextualist assumptions regarding trait expression. Supporting organismic theories of personality within-subject variations in the Big Five: were predictable from variations in the degree of psychological authenticity felt in different roles. In addition, two concepts of self-integration or true selfhood were examined: 1 based on high consistency of trait profiles across roles (i.e., low-self-concept differentiation; E. M. Donahue, R. W. Robins, B. W. Roberts, & O.P. John, 1993) and I based on high mean levels of authenticity felt across roles. The 2 self-integration measures were found to be independent predictors of psychological and physical well-being indicating that both self-consistency and psychological authenticity are vital for organized functioning and health.
CR Amabile TM, 1996, CREATIVITY CONTEXT
   BARNETT RC, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P135, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.49.1.135
   BARUCH GK, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P585
   BLOCK J, 1961, J CONSULT PSYCHOL, V25, P392, DOI 10.1037/h0042979
   BLOCK J, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P187, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.2.187
   BRIGGS SR, 1992, J PERS, V60, P253, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1992.tb00974.x
   BURKE PJ, 1977, SOC FORCES, V55, P881, DOI 10.2307/2577560
   BUSS DM, 1991, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V42, P459, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.42.020191.002331
   COHEN S, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P385, DOI 10.2307/2136404
   COHEN S, 1983, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V13, P99, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1983.tb02325.x
   Costa Jr P. T, 1985, NEO PERSONALITY INVE
   Costa P. T., 1989, NEO PI FFI MANUAL SU
   COSTA PT, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P216, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.117.2.216
   deCharms R., 1968, PERSONAL CAUSATION
   Deci E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   DECI EL, 1991, NEBR SYM MOTIV, V38, P237
   DONAHUE EM, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P834, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.5.834
   EMMONS RA, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1040, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1040
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1058, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.5.1058
   EPSTEIN S, 1983, NEBRASKA S MOTIVATIO, V30, P91
   FUNDER DC, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P773, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.5.773
   Funder D.C., 1994, PSYCHOL INQ, V5, P125, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0502_6
   Gergen K. J., 1991, SATURATED SELF DILEM
   GOLDBERG LR, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P26, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.48.1.26
   HARTER S, 1992, DEV PSYCHOL, V28, P251, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.28.2.251
   Jones M. R., 1963, NEBRASKA S MOTIVATIO, V11, P1
   KASSER T, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P410, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.2.410
   Kasser T., 1996, PERSONALITY SOCIAL P, V22, P281
   KING LA, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P48, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.107.1.48
   KUHL J, 1986, ACTION CONTROL COGNI, P101
   Lindbergh AnneMorrow, 1955, GIFT SEA
   LINVILLE PW, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P663, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.4.663
   Magnusson D., 1977, PERSONALITY CROSSROA
   May R., 1983, DISCOVERY BEING
   MCADAMS DP, 1992, J PERS, V60, P329, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1992.tb00976.x
   MCCRAE RR, 1992, J PERS, V60, P175, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1992.tb00970.x
   MCCRAE RR, 1994, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P173, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep10770693
   MCCRAE RR, 1984, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V10, P175, DOI 10.1177/0146167284102002
   Mischel W., 1968, PERSONALITY ASSESSME
   O'Brien E. J., 1988, MULTIDIMENSIONAL SEL
   Pervin L. A., 1994, PSYCHOL INQ, V5, P103, DOI 10.1207/s15327965p1i0502_1
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   ROBERTS BW, 1994, J PERS, V62, P199, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1994.tb00291.x
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Ryan R. M., 1996, PSYCHOL ACTION LINKI, P7
   RYAN RM, 1995, J PERS, V63, P397, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1995.tb00501.x
   Ryan R. M., 1995, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V1, P618
   RYAN RM, 1993, NEBR SYM MOTIV, V40, P1
   RYFF CD, 1995, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P99, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep10772395
   SHADEL WG, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P1300
   SHELDON KM, 1995, CREATIVITY RES J, V8, P299, DOI 10.1207/s15326934crj0803_9
   SHELDON KM, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P531, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.3.531
   SHELDON KM, 1995, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V18, P39, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(94)00131-B
   SMITH TW, 1992, J PERS, V60, P395, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1992.tb00978.x
   SPIELBERGER CD, 1979, MANUAL STATE TRAIT A
   Statistical Package for Social Sciences, 1988, SPSS X US GUID
   TURIEL E, 1974, CHILD DEV, V45, P14, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1974.tb00554.x
   VEROFF J, 1983, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V9, P331, DOI 10.1177/0146167283093002
   WATERMAN AS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P678, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.678
   WATERMAN AS, 1990, J MIND BEHAV, V11, P47
   WATSON D, 1992, J PERS, V60, P441, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1992.tb00980.x
   Wild J., 1965, INVITATION PHENOMENO, P59
NR 62
TC 202
BP 1380
EP 1393
PY 1997
PD DEC
VL 73
IS 6
DI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.6.1380
GA YK989
UT WOS:A1997YK98900020
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Kee, CC
AF Kee, CC
TI Osteoarthritis - Manageable scourge of aging
SO NURSING CLINICS OF NORTH AMERICA
J9 NURS CLIN N AM
LA English
DT Article
C1 Georgia State Univ, Coll Hlth & Human Sci, Atlanta, GA 30302 USA.
RP Kee, CC, Georgia State Univ, Coll Hlth & Human Sci, POB 4019, Atlanta, GA 30302 USA.
ID KNEE OSTEOARTHRITIS; SELF-EFFICACY; LIFE SATISFACTION; ELDERLY PEOPLE;
   EXERCISE; DISABILITY; WOMEN; PAIN; HIP; ADHERENCE
AB Osteoarthritis is one of the most prevalent diseases of aging. An overview of osteoarthritis including definition, joints affected, clinical course, and classification is provided. Contributing factors, such as age, sex, ethnicity, obesity, diet, estrogen, and activity are discussed. Nursing interventions encompass weight control, adequate nutrition, evaluation of hormone replacement therapy, exercise and muscle strengthening, the use of assistive devices, medication assessment, pain control, psychosocial support, and the use of alternative therapies. Osteoarthritis can be successfully managed with the use of multifocal modalities.
CR *ARTHR FDN NAT ART, 1998, ARTHRITIS TODAY, V12, P13
   BAGGE E, 1995, DRUG AGING, V7, P176, DOI 10.2165/00002512-199507030-00003
   Bautch JC, 1997, ARTHRIT CARE RES, V10, P48, DOI 10.1002/art.1790100108
   BRODY JE, 1998, HLTH WATCH      0212
   CALDWELL JR, 1996, ACTIVITIES ADAPTATIO, V20, P3, DOI 10.1300/J016v20n03_02
   Caserta MS, 1998, GERONTOLOGIST, V38, P602
   Conn VS, 1998, NURS RES, V47, P180, DOI 10.1097/00006199-199805000-00009
   DEKKER J, 1993, BEHAV RES THER, V31, P203, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(93)90073-4
   DOWNEWAMBOLDT B, 1991, J ADV NURS, V16, P1328, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.1991.tb01561.x
   DUNKIN MA, 1998, ARTHRITIS TODAY, V12, P31
   ETTRINGER WE, 1997, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V277, P25
   Evans WJ, 1996, GERIATRICS, V51, P46
   Felson DT, 1996, AM J CLIN NUTR, V63, pS430
   FELSON DT, 1992, ANN INTERN MED, V116, P535
   Felson DT, 1998, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V41, P1343, DOI 10.1002/1529-0131(199808)41:8<1343::AID-ART3>3.0.CO;2-9
   Gecht MR, 1996, ARTHRIT CARE RES, V9, P82, DOI 10.1002/1529-0131(199604)9:2<82::AID-ANR1790090203>3.0.CO;2-T
   GOLDEN F, 1997, TIME, V152, P72
   GUTHRIE P, 1999, ATLANTA J CONSTITUTI, V132, pE3
   Hopman-Rock M, 1998, ARTHRIT CARE RES, V11, P243, DOI 10.1002/art.1790110405
   HORSTMAN J, 1998, ARTHRITIS TODAY, V12, P46
   JONES A, 1995, BRIT MED J, V310, P457
   Kee CC, 1998, APPL NURS RES, V11, P19, DOI 10.1016/S0897-1897(98)80041-4
   deLeon CFM, 1996, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V51, pS183
   Menec VH, 1997, J AGING HEALTH, V9, P105, DOI 10.1177/089826439700900106
   MILLER R, 1998, ATLANTA J CONSTITUTI, pR1
   Oddis CV, 1996, AM J MED, V100, pS10, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9343(97)89541-1
   Penninx BWJH, 1996, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V40, P521, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(95)00620-6
   PUETT DW, 1994, ANN INTERN MED, V121, P133
   Rao JK, 1998, ARTHRIT CARE RES, V11, P253, DOI 10.1002/art.1790110406
   Rejeski WJ, 1998, ARTHRIT CARE RES, V11, P94, DOI 10.1002/art.1790110205
   ROGERS S, 1997, ONLINE J KNOWLEDGE S, V3
   Sack KE, 1995, WESTERN J MED, V163, P579
   Waite LJ, 1996, INQUIRY-J HEALTH CAR, V33, P220
   Williams P, 1995, PSYCHOL AGING, V10, P617, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.10.4.617
   Yelin E, 1998, OSTEOARTHRITIS, P23
   1998, ARTHRITIS TODAY, V12, P22
NR 36
TC 2
BP 199
EP +
PY 2000
PD MAR
VL 35
IS 1
GA 290YQ
UT WOS:000085705800016
ER

PT J
AU LEVY, DW
AF LEVY, DW
TI IN PURSUIT OF HAPPINESS - AMERICAN CONCEPTIONS OF PROPERTY FROM THE 17TH
   TO THE 20TH-CENTURY - SCOTT,WB
SO JOURNAL OF AMERICAN HISTORY
J9 J AM HIST
LA English
DT Book Review
RP LEVY, DW, UNIV OKLAHOMA,HLTH SCI CTR,OKLAHOMA CITY,OK 73190, USA.
CR Scott William B., 1977, PURSUIT HAPPINESS AM
NR 1
TC 0
BP 1087
EP 1088
PY 1979
VL 65
IS 4
DI 10.2307/1894574
GA GS586
UT WOS:A1979GS58600023
ER

PT J
AU Prochnow, D
   Donell, J
   Schafer, R
   Jorgens, S
   Hartung, HP
   Franz, M
   Seitz, RJ
AF Prochnow, D.
   Donell, J.
   Schaefer, R.
   Joergens, S.
   Hartung, H. P.
   Franz, M.
   Seitz, R. J.
TI Alexithymia and impaired facial affect recognition in multiple sclerosis
SO JOURNAL OF NEUROLOGY
J9 J NEUROL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Prochnow, D.; Donell, J.; Hartung, H. P.; Seitz, R. J.] Univ Dusseldorf, Fac Med, Dept Neurol, D-40225 Dusseldorf, Germany.
   [Schaefer, R.; Franz, M.] Univ Dusseldorf, Fac Med, Clin Inst Psychosomat Med & Psychotherapy, D-40225 Dusseldorf, Germany.
   [Joergens, S.] Univ Munster, Dept Psychiat, D-48149 Munster, Germany.
RP Prochnow, D, Univ Dusseldorf, Fac Med, Dept Neurol, Moorenstr 5, D-40225 Dusseldorf, Germany.
EM deniseprochnow82@gmail.com
DE Facial affect recognition; Alexithymia; Multiple sclerosis; Emotion
   processing
ID PARKINSONS-DISEASE; GREY-MATTER; EXPRESSIONS; DYSFUNCTION; VALIDATION;
   EMOTION; PEOPLE; SCALE; MIND
AB Despite the high relevance of emotion processing for social functioning, the study of the impairment of facial affect in multiple sclerosis (MS) has received little attention. Previous research reported evidence for emotion processing deficits but the nature and extent are not fully explained. Thirty-five MS patients underwent dedicated neuropsychological assessment of emotion processing using two facial affect recognition tasks and self-report measures of alexithymia. For comparison, healthy participants served as controls. Relative to healthy controls, MS patients were impaired in facial affect recognition on four of the six Ekman basic emotions, except happiness and disgust. The MS patients were more alexithymic than the healthy controls. These data provide evidence for deficits in the recognition of emotional face expressions and emotional introspection.
CR Amato MP, 2001, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V58, P1602, DOI 10.1001/archneur.58.10.1602
   BAGBY RM, 1994, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V38, P23, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(94)90005-1
   Banati M, 2009, EUR J NEUROL, V17, P426
   BEATTY WW, 1989, B PSYCHONOMIC SOC, V27, P361
   Beatty WW, 2003, MULT SCLER, V9, P148, DOI 10.1191/1352458503ms897oa
   Benedict RHB, 2009, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V80, P201, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.2008.148403
   Benton AL, 1994, CONTRIBUTIONS NEUROP
   B L, 2006, Acta Neurol Scand Suppl, V183, P48
   Bodden ME, 2010, MOVEMENT DISORD, V25, P13, DOI 10.1002/mds.22818
   Chahraoui K, 2008, REV NEUROL-FRANCE, V164, P242, DOI 10.1016/j.neurol.2007.09.006
   Decety Jean, 2004, Behav Cogn Neurosci Rev, V3, P71, DOI 10.1177/1534582304267187
   Ekman P., 1976, PICTURES FACIAL AFFE
   Franz M, 2008, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V43, P54, DOI 10.1007/s00127-007-0265-1
   Geurts JJG, 2008, LANCET NEUROL, V7, P841, DOI 10.1016/S1474-4422(08)70191-1
   GIL FP, 2008, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V26, pE26
   Grassiot B, 2009, J NEUROL, V256, P1397, DOI 10.1007/s00415-009-5108-4
   Hartung HP, 2002, LANCET, V360, P2018, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(02)12023-X
   Hautzinger M., 1995, BECK DEPRESSIONS INV
   Henry JD, 2009, J INT NEUROPSYCH SOC, V15, P277, DOI 10.1017/S1355617709090195
   Jehna M, 2010, CLIN NEUROL NEUROSUR, V112, P482, DOI 10.1016/j.clineuro.2010.03.020
   Jessimer M, 1997, BRAIN COGNITION, V34, P246, DOI 10.1006/brcg.1997.0900
   Johnson SA, 2007, BRAIN, V130, P1732, DOI 10.1093/brain/awm107
   Kano M, 2003, BRAIN, V126, P1474, DOI 10.1093/brain/awg131
   KESSLER J, 2000, MINIMENTAL STATUS TE
   Krause M, 2009, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V205, P280, DOI 10.1016/j.bbr.2009.08.009
   KURTZKE JF, 1983, NEUROLOGY, V33, P1444
   Meletti S, 2003, NEUROLOGY, V60, P426
   MONTREUIL M, 1993, REV NEUROPSYCHOL, V3, P287
   Nicholl CR, 2001, CLIN REHABIL, V15, P657, DOI 10.1191/0269215501cr427oa
   Philippi CL, 2009, J NEUROSCI, V29, P15089, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.0796-09.2009
   Scherer P, 2007, MULT SCLER, V13, P402, DOI 10.1177/1352458506069674
   SEIDLER D, 2008, THESIS BERGISCHE U W
   Seitz RJ, 2006, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V20, P743, DOI 10.1037/0894-4105.20.6.743
   Vuilleumier P, 2005, TRENDS COGN SCI, V9, P585, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2005.10.011
NR 34
TC 6
BP 1683
EP 1688
PY 2011
PD SEP
VL 258
IS 9
DI 10.1007/s00415-011-6002-4
GA 814RG
UT WOS:000294474200014
ER

PT J
AU Winter, L
   Lawton, MP
   Casten, RJ
   Sando, RL
AF Winter, L
   Lawton, MP
   Casten, RJ
   Sando, RL
TI The relationship between external events and affect states in older
   people
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF AGING & HUMAN DEVELOPMENT
J9 INT J AGING HUM DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Philadelphia Geriatr Ctr, Polisher Res Inst, Philadelphia, PA USA.
RP Winter, L, Thomas Jefferson Univ, Community Homecare Res Div, 130 S 9th St Suite 2200, Philadelphia, PA 19107 USA.
ID PERSONALITY; RETIREMENT; LIFE
AB Long-term and moderately short-term effects of bereavement and marriage on psychological well-being (PWB) among older people were investigated. The aspect of PWB that was examined was the prevalence of six affects, rated in terms of their frequency during the past year. Affect frequency of four groups was tested: Recently widowed, recently married, and widowed and married elders unselected for length of time in those marital statuses. As predicted, both length of time in the marital status and congruence between the positive event (marriage) and positive affect and between congruence of the negative event (bereavement and negative affect) were associated with group differences. Depressive affect was greatest among the recently bereaved but the recently-married, long-married, and longer-bereaved groups did not differ in depression. Positive affect was greatest among the recently married and other groups did not differ in this respect. Hostility, anxiety, shyness, and contentment were not predicted to differ among groups; in fact, contentment was least in the bereaved; shyness was least among the recently-married, and hostility was lowest among the long-widowed. Results are discussed in terms of the joint influences of time since a life event and the differential relevance of positive and negative affect states to positive and negative events. Continued research attention to the covariation of these factors in relation to the affective aspects of PWB is needed to understand the conditions of stability and change.
CR Berscheid E., 1983, CLOSE RELATIONSHIPS, P110
   Bradburn N.M., 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   COSTA PT, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P853, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.5.853
   DELEON CFM, 1994, PSYCHOL MED, V24, P613
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   HELSON H, 1964, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE
   Izard C. E., 1977, HUMAN EMOTIONS
   LAWTON MP, 1982, J GERONTOL, V37, P91
   Lawton M. P., 1992, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V47, P228, DOI 10.1093/geronj/47.4.P22
   LAWTON MP, 1983, EXP AGING RES, V9, P65
   LAWTON MP, 1995, PSYCHOL AGING, V10, P469, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.10.3.469
   LAWTON MP, 1996, HDB EMOTION ADULT DE
   LAWTON MP, 1994, J LEISURE RES, V26, P138
   LAWTON MP, 1993, PSYCHOL AGING, V8, P165, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.8.2.165
   LUND DA, 1989, OLDER BEREAVED SPOUS, P3
   MIDANIK LT, 1995, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V50, pS59
   MURRELL SA, 1989, PSYCHOL AGING, V4, P109
   PALMORE EB, 1984, J GERONTOL, V39, P109
   REICH JW, 1987, PSYCHOL AGING, V2, P116, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.2.2.116
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   Suh E, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P1091, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.5.842
   THOMPSON LW, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P434, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.6.3.434
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
NR 25
TC 8
BP 85
EP 96
PY 2000
VL 50
IS 2
GA 306UV
UT WOS:000086615800001
ER

PT J
AU Asakawa, T
   Koyano, W
   Ando, T
   Shibata, H
AF Asakawa, T
   Koyano, W
   Ando, T
   Shibata, H
TI Effects of functional decline on quality of life among the Japanese
   elderly
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF AGING & HUMAN DEVELOPMENT
J9 INT J AGING HUM DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Seigakuin Univ, Fac Humanities, Ageo City, Saitama 3628585, Japan.
   Tokai Univ, Tokai, Ibaraki, Japan.
   Yokohama Natl Univ, Yokohama, Kanagawa 240, Japan.
   Tokyo Metropolitan Inst Gerontol, Tokyo, Japan.
RP Koyano, W, Seigakuin Univ, Fac Humanities, 1-1 Tosaki, Ageo City, Saitama 3628585, Japan.
ID OLDER-PEOPLE; DISABILITY; HEALTH
AB The effects of functional decline upon social networks, life satisfaction, and depression were observed and statistically tested in a longitudinal prospective design. Subjects were 692 Japanese elderly, aged sixty-five years or older, with high functional capacity at baseline. During a two-year period of follow-up, 12.3 percent of the subjects experienced functional decline. Repeated-measure analyses of covariance with statistical tests for simple main effects revealed that changes in the criterion variables significantly differed along with changes in functional health status when the effects of age, gender, and socioeconomic status were controlled. The subjects who experienced functional decline showed a larger decrease in the number of relatives, friends, and neighbors having frequent contacts, a larger decline in life satisfaction, and a larger increase in depression than those without functional decline. The results seem to confirm further the importance of functional health status as a prerequisite for higher quality of life in old age.
CR Bowling A, 1991, J GERONTOL, V46, P20
   Bowling A, 1997, AGE AGEING, V26, P107, DOI 10.1093/ageing/26.2.107
   BRUCE ML, 1994, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V84, P1796, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.84.11.1796
   FORSELL Y, 1994, AM J PSYCHIAT, V151, P1600
   GEORGE LK, 1984, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V19, P133, DOI 10.2190/FHHT-25R8-F8KT-MAJD
   Girzadas P., 1993, BEHAV HLTH AGING, V3, P103
   Hashimoto A., 1996, GIFT GENERATIONS JAP
   Koyano W, 1996, AUST J AGEING, V15, P51, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-6612.1996.tb00203.x
   KOYANO W, 1991, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V13, P103, DOI 10.1016/0167-4943(91)90053-S
   KOYANO W, 1986, SOCIAL GERONTOLOGY S, V24, P28
   Koyano W, 1999, J SOCIOL SOC WELFARE, V26, P155
   Koyano W., 1994, J CROSS CULTURAL GER, V9, P323, DOI DOI 10.1007/BF00978217
   KOYANO W, 1995, AUST J AGEING, V14, P8, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-6612.1995.tb00681.x
   KOYANO W, 1994, FACTS RES GERONTOL, P181
   Koyano W., 1993, JAPANESE J PUBLIC HL, V40, P468
   Koyano W, 1992, JAPANESE J GERONTOLO, V14, P34
   Lawton M., 1972, RES PLANNING ACTION
   Lawton M P, 1985, Annu Rev Gerontol Geriatr, V5, P127
   LAWTON MP, 1987, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V24, P171
   HAGA H, 1991, Journal of Cross-Cultural Gerontology, V6, P91
   Palmore EB, 1997, J AGING HEALTH, V9, P283, DOI 10.1177/089826439700900301
   SAMMARTINO FJ, 1987, SOC SECUR BULL, V50, P31
   SHIBATA H, 1993, FACTS RES GERONTOLOG, V7, P277
   YASAVAGE JA, 1988, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY B, V24, P709
NR 24
TC 14
BP 319
EP 328
PY 2000
VL 50
IS 4
GA 370NF
UT WOS:000165128600005
ER

PT J
AU Hexem, KR
   Miller, VA
   Carroll, KW
   Faerber, JA
   Feudtner, C
AF Hexem, Kari R.
   Miller, Victoria A.
   Carroll, Karen W.
   Faerber, Jennifer A.
   Feudtner, Chris
TI Putting on a Happy Face: Emotional Expression in Parents of Children
   With Serious Illness
SO JOURNAL OF PAIN AND SYMPTOM MANAGEMENT
J9 J PAIN SYMPTOM MANAG
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hexem, Kari R.; Carroll, Karen W.; Faerber, Jennifer A.; Feudtner, Chris] Childrens Hosp Philadelphia, Pediat Adv Care Team, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
   [Miller, Victoria A.] Childrens Hosp Philadelphia, Dept Anesthesiol & Crit Care Med, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
RP Feudtner, C, Childrens Hosp Philadelphia, 3535 Market St,Room 1523,34th & Civ Ctr Blvd, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
EM feudtner@email.chop.edu
DE Communication; caregivers; chronic disease management; emotion;
   palliative care
ID PEDIATRIC PALLIATIVE CARE; LINGUISTIC STYLES; DECISION-MAKING; NEGATIVE
   AFFECT; CANCER; COMMUNICATION; VALIDITY; PREDICTORS; NARRATIVES; DEATH
AB Context. Communication is widely acknowledged as a crucial component of high-quality pediatric medical care, which is provided in situations in which parents typically experience strong emotions.
   Objectives. To explore emotion using the Linguistic Inquiry and Word Count (LIWC) and a self-report questionnaire to better understand the relationship between these two measures of emotion in a pediatric care context.
   Methods. Sixty-nine parents of 47 children who were participants in the Decision Making in Pediatric Palliative Care Study at The Children's Hospital of Philadelphia took part in this study. Parents completed the Positive and Negative Affect Schedule (PANAS) and a semistructured interview about their children and experience with medical decision making. The transcribed interviews were analyzed with the LIWC program, which yields scores for positive and negative emotional expression. The association between LIWC and PANAS scores was evaluated using multivariate linear regression to adjust for potential confounders.
   Results. Parents who used more positive words when speaking about the illnesses of their children and the experience of medical decision making were more likely to report lower levels of positive affect on the PANAS: increase in the standard deviation of positive emotional expression was associated with an unadjusted 7.4% decrease in the self-reported positive affect (P = 0.015) and an adjusted 7.0% decrease in the self-reported positive affect (P = 0.057) after modeling for potential confounders. Increase in the standard deviation of negative emotional expression was associated with an adjusted 9.4% increase in the self-reported negative affect (P = 0.036).
   Conclusion. The inverse relationship between parents' positive emotional expression and their self-reported positive affect should remind both researchers and clinicians to be cognizant of the possibilities for emotional miscues, and consequent miscommunication, in the pediatric care setting. J Pain Symptom Manage 2013;45:542-551. (C) 2013 U.S. Cancer Pain Relief Committee. Published by Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Bantum EO, 2009, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V21, P79, DOI 10.1037/a0014643
   Boszormenyi-Nagi I, 1973, INVISIBLE LOYALTIES
   Byrne M, 2011, AM J HOSP PALLIAT ME, V28, P109, DOI 10.1177/1049909110376626
   Crawford JR, 2004, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V43, P245, DOI 10.1348/0144665031752934
   Delsing MJMH, 2005, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V15, P127, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-7795.2005.00089.x
   Diefendorff JM, 2011, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V16, P170, DOI 10.1037/a0021725
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P130, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.1.130
   FELDMAN RB, 1984, AM J PSYCHIAT, V141, P1392
   Feudtner C, 2002, ARCH PEDIAT ADOL MED, V156, P643
   Feudtner C, 2007, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V297, P2725, DOI 10.1001/jama.297.24.2725
   Feudtner C, 2009, PEDIATRICS, V123, P286, DOI 10.1542/peds.2007-3395
   Feudtner C, 2010, ARCH PEDIAT ADOL MED, V164, P831, DOI 10.1001/archpediatrics.2010.146
   Feudtner C, 2007, PEDIATR CLIN N AM, V54, P583, DOI 10.1016/j.pcl.2007.07.008
   Gordon Cynthia, 2009, Commun Med, V6, P177
   Greenland S, 1989, J PUBLIC HLTH, V79, P340, DOI DOI 10.2105/AJPH.79.3.340)
   Gross J. J., 2007, HDB EMOTION REGULATI, P3
   Han JY, 2008, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V13, P1002, DOI 10.1177/1359105308097963
   Klick JC, 2010, CURR PROB PEDIATR AD, V40, P120, DOI 10.1016/j.cppeds.2010.05.001
   Hexem KR, 2011, J PALLIAT MED, V14, P39, DOI 10.1089/jpm.2010.0256
   Hochschild A.R., 2003, MANAGED HEART COMMER
   Janvier A, 2011, PEDIATRICS, V127, P754, DOI 10.1542/peds.2010-1971
   Kim K, 2009, PSYCHOL REP, V105, P365, DOI 10.2466/PR0.105.2.365-371
   LANGSTON CA, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1112, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.67.6.1112
   Larsen R. J., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P40
   Liehr P, 2010, SUBST ABUS, V31, P79, DOI 10.1080/08897071003641271
   Mauss I, 2009, COGNITION EMOTION, V23, P209, DOI 10.1080/02699930802204677
   Meert KL, 2008, PEDIATR CRIT CARE ME, V9, P2, DOI 10.1097/01.PCC.0000298644.13882.88
   Michelson KN, 2011, PEDIATR CRIT CARE ME, V12, pE336, DOI 10.1097/PCC.0b013e3182192a98
   Owen JE, 2006, J BEHAV MED, V29, P335, DOI 10.1007/s10865-006-9061-8
   Pennebaker J. W., 2007, LINGUISTIC INQUIRY W
   Pennebaker JW, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P1296, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.77.6.1296
   Pennebaker JW, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P863, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.4.863
   Rime B., 2007, HDB EMOTION REGULATI, P466
   Rosenberg HJ, 2002, INT J PSYCHIAT MED, V32, P37
   Salovey P, 2005, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P159
   Tellegen A, 1999, PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P297, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00157
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 37
TC 0
BP 542
EP 551
PY 2013
PD MAR
VL 45
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.jpainsymman.2012.03.007
GA 123SV
UT WOS:000317412000010
ER

PT J
AU Baker, TN
AF Baker, Thomas N.
TI "Those Who Labor for My Happiness": Slavery at Thomas Jefferson's
   Monticello.
SO WILLIAM AND MARY QUARTERLY
J9 WILLIAM MARY QUART
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 [Baker, Thomas N.] SUNY Coll Potsdam, Potsdam, Germany.
RP Baker, TN, SUNY Coll Potsdam, Potsdam, Germany.
CR Bear Jr James A., 1997, JEFFERSONS MEMORANDU
   Gordon-Reed Annette, 2008, HEMINGSES MONTICELLO
   Stanton Lucia, 2012, THOSE WHO LABOR MY H
NR 3
TC 0
BP 858
EP 860
PY 2012
PD OCT
VL 69
IS 4
DI 10.5309/willmaryquar.69.4.0858
GA 036JP
UT WOS:000311022500008
ER

PT J
AU McGreal, S
   Lambert, TJ
AF McGreal, Scott
   Lambert, Tim J.
TI SUBJECTIVE WELL-BEING IN PSYCHOTIC DEPOT-TREATED PATIENTS IS RELATED TO
   PERSONALITY TRAITS
SO SCHIZOPHRENIA RESEARCH
J9 SCHIZOPHR RES
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [McGreal, Scott] Univ Sydney, Dept Psychol, Camperdown, NSW, Australia.
   [Lambert, Tim J.] Univ Sydney, BMRI, Camperdown, NSW, Australia.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 284
EP 284
PY 2010
PD APR
VL 117
IS 2-3
GA 586TR
UT WOS:000276936800462
TG GROUP2
ER

PT J
AU Xiong, XB
   Zhou, G
   Huang, YZ
   Chen, HY
   Xu, K
AF Xiong XiaoBing
   Zhou Gang
   Huang YongZhong
   Chen HaiYong
   Xu Ke
TI Dynamic evolution of collective emotions in social networks: a case
   study of Sina weibo
SO SCIENCE CHINA-INFORMATION SCIENCES
J9 SCI CHINA INFORM SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Xiong XiaoBing; Zhou Gang; Huang YongZhong; Chen HaiYong] State Key Lab Math Engn & Adv Comp, Zhengzhou 450002, Peoples R China.
   [Xiong XiaoBing; Xu Ke] Beihang Univ, State Key Lab Software Dev Environm, Beijing 100191, Peoples R China.
RP Xiong, XB, State Key Lab Math Engn & Adv Comp, Zhengzhou 450002, Peoples R China.
EM bingxiaoxiong@gmail.com
DE online social network; emotion classifier; emotion spread; emotion
   dynamic model; emotion controlling
ID HAPPINESS; HAPPY; DECOMPOSITION
AB Emotion is a fundamental object of human existence and determined by a complex set of factors. With the rapid development of online social networks (OSNs), more and more people would like to express their emotion in OSNs, which provides wonderful opportunities to gain insight into how and why individual emotion is evolved in social network. In this paper, we focus on emotion dynamics in OSNs, and try to recognize the evolving process of collective emotions. As a basis of this research, we first construct a corpus and build an emotion classifier based on Bayes theory, and some effective strategies (entropy and salience) are introduced to improve the performance of our classifier, with which we can classify any Chinese tweet into a particular emotion with an accuracy as high as 82%. By analyzing the collective emotions in our sample networks in detail, we get some interesting findings, including a phenomenon of emotion synchronization between friends in OSNs, which offers good evidence for that human emotion can be spread from one person to another. Furthermore, we find that the number of friends has strong correlation with individual emotion. Based on those useful findings, we present a dynamic evolution model of collective emotions, in which both self-evolving process and mutual-evolving process are considered. To this end, extensive simulations on both real and artificial networks have been done to estimate the parameters of our emotion dynamic model, and we find that mutual-evolution plays a more important role than self-evolution in the distribution of collective emotions. As an application of our emotion dynamic model, we design an efficient strategy to control the collective emotions of the whole network by selecting seed users according to k-core rather than degree.
CR Alvarez-Hamelin JI, 2008, NETW HETEROG MEDIA, V3, P371, DOI 10.3934/nhm.2008.3.371
   Burges CJC, 1998, DATA MIN KNOWL DISC, V2, P121, DOI 10.1023/A:1009715923555
   Canli T, 2002, SCIENCE, V296, P2191, DOI 10.1126/science.1068749
   Carmi S, 2007, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V104, P11150, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0701175104
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   Csikszentmihalyi M, 2006, SCIENCE, V2006, p[312, 1908]
   Delamothe T, 2005, BRIT MED J, V331, P1489, DOI 10.1136/bmj.331.7531.1489
   Easterlin RA, 2003, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V100, P11176, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1633144100
   Fowler JH, 2008, BRIT MED J, V337, DOI 10.1136/bmj.a2338
   Frank E, 2006, LECT NOTES ARTIF INT, V4213, P503
   Gervais M, 2005, Q REV BIOL, V80, P395, DOI 10.1086/498281
   Go A, 2009, TWITTER SENTIMENT AN
   Hatfield E, 1993, CURRENT DIRECTIONS P, V2, P96, DOI DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.EP10770953
   Jonathon R, 2005, P ACL STUD RES WORKS, P43
   Kahneman D, 2006, SCIENCE, V312, P1908, DOI 10.1126/science.1129688
   LAFFERTY J, 2001, P 18 INT C MACH LEAR, P282
   Pang Bo, 2008, FDN TRENDS INFORM RE, V2, P1, DOI DOI 10.1561/1500000011
   Paroubek Patrick, 2010, P 7 INT C LANG RES E
   Shannon C., 1948, BELL SYST TECH J, V27
   Sun CY, 2009, SCI CHINA SER F, V52, P770, DOI 10.1007/s11432-009-0097-6
   Ubel PA, 2003, QUAL LIFE RES, V12, P599, DOI 10.1023/A:1025119931010
   Wilson TD, 2003, SOC COGNITION, V21, P421, DOI 10.1521/soco.21.6.421.28688
   Xiong XB, 2011, LECT NOTES ARTIF INT, V7121, P138
   Yan F, 2013, SCI CHINA INFORM SCI, V56
   Yang CH, 2007, PROCEEDINGS OF THE IEEE/WIC/ACM INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON WEB INTELLIGENCE, P275
   Zhao J, 2012, P 18 ACM SIGKDD INT, P1528
NR 26
TC 0
AR 078101
PY 2013
PD JUL
VL 56
IS 7
DI 10.1007/s11432-013-4892-8
GA 202GL
UT WOS:000323202000013
ER

PT J
AU Zaborskis, A
AF Zaborskis, A.
TI Measuring socioeconomic inequalities in life satisfaction among
   adolescents: results from the international study in 39 countries,
   2009/2010
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF PUBLIC HEALTH
J9 EUR J PUBLIC HEALTH
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Zaborskis, A.] Lithuanian Univ Hlth Sci, Med Acad, Kaunas, Lithuania.
EM apolinaras.zaborskis@lsmuni.lt
NR 0
TC 0
BP 41
EP 42
PY 2012
PD NOV
VL 22
GA 027RH
UT WOS:000310370400098
ER

PT J
AU Shin, DC
AF Shin, Dong Chun
TI International affairs of the Korean Medical Association: achievements
   and future challenges
SO JOURNAL OF THE KOREAN MEDICAL ASSOCIATION
J9 J KOREAN MED ASSOC
LA Korean
DT Article
EM dshin5@yuhs.ac.kr
DE International affairs; Korean Medical Association; World Medical
   Association; Confederation of Medical Associations in Asia and Oceania
   Region
AB The Korean Medical Association (KMA) has made great strides in international affairs since it joined the World Medical Association (WMA) in 1949. Joining the Confederation of Medical Associations in Asia and Oceania (CMAAO) followed in 1956 and activities in these international organizations have built a foundation for growth. After long years of experience and capacity building in these organizations, the KMA successfully hosted the WMA General Assembly in Seoul in 2008, marking the pinnacle of its international achievements. Today, the KMA plays a key role in the world health arena by serving as a council member in the WMA and as council chair in the CMAAO. KMA continues to expand its spectrum of international contribution and collaboration including close ties with medical associations and non-governmental organizations around the world. International exchanges and collaboration form an effective channel to keep up-to-date on trends and changes worldwide and to find clues for addressing local issues. Sharing values with similar organizations around the world will give us solid ground to stick to our mission of serving for human health and happiness. For further growth in international influence and capacity, the KMA needs to take multifaceted and strategic approaches in both multilateral exchanges within the framework of international organizations and bilateral exchanges with national medical associations. This article reviews the achievements and challenges of KMA's international affairs and shares thoughts on its future directions.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 1121
EP 1127
PY 2012
PD NOV
VL 55
IS 11
DI 10.5124/jkma.2012.55.11.1121
GA 047ZY
UT WOS:000311881200011
ER

PT J
AU Larose, C
AF Larose, C
TI Culture, problem-solving appraisal and life satisfaction
SO AUSTRALIAN JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 AUST J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 Macquarie Univ, N Ryde, NSW, Australia.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 191
EP 191
PY 2003
VL 55
GA 750GP
UT WOS:000186983200828
ER

PT J
AU CRAMER, D
AF CRAMER, D
TI LIFE AND JOB-SATISFACTION - A 2-WAVE PANEL STUDY
SO JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
RP CRAMER, D, LOUGHBOROUGH UNIV TECHNOL,DEPT SOCIAL SCI,LOUGHBOROUGH LE11 3TU,LEICS,ENGLAND.
AB A time-related relationship between job and life satisfaction over 13 months was examined in 299 professional employees of a British engineering company, using cross-lagged panel correlation and latent variable LISREL analysis.  Although the cross-lagged correlations were significantly positive, the difference between them was not significant, implying a spurious or reciprocal relationship between the two variables.  The cross-lagged path coefficients in the LISREL models were not significantly positive, suggesting that the relationship between these two variables was spurious and due to error variance.  Test-retest coefficients for both variables were moderately positive, showing that the relative ranking of individuals on these variables was fairly stable.
CR ANDRISANI PJ, 1978, PERS PSYCHOL, V31, P15, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1978.tb02106.x
   CAMPBELL DT, 1966, EXPT QUASI-EXPT DESI
   CRAMER D, 1993, J SOC PSYCHOL, V133, P791
   IRIS B, 1972, J APPL PSYCHOL, V56, P301, DOI 10.1037/h0033095
   Joreskog K. G., 1989, LISREL 7 GUIDE PROGR
   KENNY DA, 1975, PSYCHOL BULL, V82, P887, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.82.6.887
   Kornhauser A., 1965, MENTAL HLTH IND WORK
   ORPEN C, 1978, J APPL PSYCHOL, V63, P530, DOI 10.1037/h0078042
   Rice R., 1980, BASIC APPLIED SOCIAL, V1, P37, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp0101_4
   SCHMITT N, 1982, J APPL PSYCHOL, V67, P806, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.67.6.806
   SCHMITT N, 1980, J VOCAT BEHAV, V16, P51, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(80)90037-8
   STEIGER JH, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V87, P245, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.87.2.245
   TAIT M, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P502, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.74.3.502
   Wheaton B., 1977, SOCIOL METHODOL, P84
NR 14
TC 6
BP 261
EP 267
PY 1995
PD MAY
VL 129
IS 3
GA RK516
UT WOS:A1995RK51600002
ER

PT J
AU Hullett, CR
AF Hullett, CR
TI The impact of mood on persuasion - A meta-analysis
SO COMMUNICATION RESEARCH
J9 COMMUN RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Wisconsin, Dept Commun Arts, Madison, WI 53706 USA.
RP Hullett, CR, Univ Wisconsin, Dept Commun Arts, Madison, WI 53706 USA.
EM crhullett@wise.edu
DE mood; attitude; hedonic contingency
ID DECREASE MESSAGE SCRUTINY; POSITIVE AFFECT; INVOLVEMENT; ELABORATION;
   JUDGMENTS; CAMPAIGNS; MEDIATION; EMOTIONS; INCREASE; CUES
AB A meta-analysis of 14 studies reporting the effect of argument strength on attitude under various mood states was conducted. The analyses included 39 estimates of effect size that were used to test the predictions of the processing deficit perspectives (i.e., motivational or ability deficits) and the hedonic contingency model. The results were most consistent with the hedonic contingency model, indicating that participants' processing of messages seemed to be motivated toward attaining or maintaining positive moods.
CR BLESS H, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P585, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.63.4.585
   BOHNER G, 1994, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P207, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420240115
   Bohner G, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P1417, DOI 10.1177/01461672012711003
   BOHNER G, 1992, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V22, P511, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420220602
   Cacioppo John T., 1986, COMMUNICATION PERSUA
   CHAIKEN S, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P752, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.39.5.752
   CIALDINI RB, 1973, J EXP PSYCHOL, V9, P502, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(73)90031-0
   D'Alessio D, 2002, PSYCHOL REP, V91, P527, DOI 10.2466/PR0.91.6.527-532
   Dillard J. P., 2002, PERSUASION HDB DEV T, P309
   Dillard JP, 2001, HUM COMMUN RES, V27, P38, DOI 10.1093/hcr/27.1.38
   Eagly A., 1993, PSYCHOL ATTITUDES
   FESTINGER L, 1977, THEORY COGNITIVE DIS
   Frijda N. H., 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P381
   Hullett CR, 2003, COMMUN MONOGR, V70, P52, DOI 10.1080/0363775032000104586
   HUNTER J, 1990, METHODS META ANAL
   JOHNSON BT, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V106, P290, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.106.2.290
   KELLER PA, 2003, J MARKETING RES, V15, P54
   Kuykendall D., 1990, PSYCHOL MARKET, V7, P1, DOI 10.1002/mar.4220070102
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   MACKIE DM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P27, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.1.27
   MARCUS GE, 1993, AM POLIT SCI REV, V87, P672, DOI 10.2307/2938743
   Mitchell MM, 2001, COMMUN MONOGR, V68, P347, DOI 10.1080/03637750128070
   Mitchell MM, 2000, COMMUN MONOGR, V67, P215
   Mongeau P., 1984, COMMUNICATION YB, V8, P330
   O'Keefe D. J., 2002, PERSUASION HDB DEV T, P329
   Preiss R. W., 1998, PERSUASION ADV METAA, P53
   Raghunathan R, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P510, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.3.510
   Tellegen A, 1999, PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P297, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00157
   Tiedens LZ, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P973, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.6.973
   Todorov A., 2002, PERSUASION HDB DEV T, P195
   WEGENER DT, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P1034, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.6.1034
   WEGENER DT, 1994, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P25, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420240103
   WEGENER DT, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P5, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.5
   Witte K, 2000, HEALTH EDUC BEHAV, V27, P591, DOI 10.1177/109019810002700506
   WORTH LT, 1987, SOC COGNITION, V5, P76, DOI 10.1521/soco.1987.5.1.76
   Zanna M. P., 1987, SOCIAL INFLUENCE ONT, V5, P3
NR 36
TC 17
BP 423
EP 442
PY 2005
PD AUG
VL 32
IS 4
DI 10.1177/0093650205277317
GA 946RD
UT WOS:000230589000001
ER

PT J
AU Kim, YH
   Cai, HJ
   Gilliland, M
   Chiu, CY
   Xia, S
   Tam, KP
AF Kim, Young-Hoon
   Cai, Huajian
   Gilliland, Matthew
   Chiu, Chi-Yue
   Xia, Stephen
   Tam, Kim-Pong
TI Standing in the Glory or Shadow of the Past Self: Cultures Differ in How
   Much the Past Self Affects Current Subjective Well-Being
SO EMOTION
J9 EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kim, Young-Hoon] Yonsei Univ, Dept Psychol, Seoul 120749, South Korea.
   [Cai, Huajian] Chinese Acad Sci, Inst Psychol, Beijing 100101, Peoples R China.
   [Gilliland, Matthew; Xia, Stephen] Univ Illinois, Dept Psychol, Urbana, IL USA.
   [Chiu, Chi-Yue] Nanyang Technol Univ, Nanyang Business Sch, Singapore, Singapore.
   [Chiu, Chi-Yue; Tam, Kim-Pong] Hong Kong Univ Sci & Technol, Div Social Sci, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
RP Kim, YH, Yonsei Univ, Dept Psychol, 134 Shinchon Dong, Seoul 120749, South Korea.
EM solagratia72@gmail.com
DE subjective well-being; cross-cultural differences; temporal
   perspectives; the self; the present (vs. past) self
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; AUTOBIOGRAPHICAL MEMORY; RESPONSE SCALES; JUDGMENTS;
   ENHANCEMENT; INFORMATION; CHINESE; APPRAISALS; HAPPINESS; AMERICAN
AB Research in the past 2 decades has made great strides in understanding cross-cultural differences in the correlates and causes of subjective well-being. On the basis of past findings on the cross-cultural differences in temporal perspectives of the self, the present research examined a cross-cultural difference in individuals' subjective well-being as a function of how positively they viewed their present and past selves. Study I showed that both European and Asian Americans had higher subjective well-being when they viewed their present selves more positively. However, positive evaluations of the past self were accompanied by higher subjective well-being only among Asian Americans. Study 2 showed that when induced to think positively (vs. negatively) of the present self, both European and Asian Americans judged their current lives more favorably. However, when led to view the past self positively (vs. negatively), only Asian Americans made more favorable judgments about their current lives.
CR Briley DA, 2009, UNDERSTANDING CULTURE: THEORY, RESEARCH, AND APPLICATION, P311
   Briley DA, 2006, J MARKETING RES, V43, P395, DOI 10.1509/jmkr.43.3.395
   Brislin RW, 2003, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V52, P363, DOI 10.1111/1464-0597.00140
   Brown JD, 2002, ASIAN J SOC PSYCHOL, V5, P145, DOI 10.1111/1467-839X.00101
   Cheng H, 1996, J ADVERTISING RES, V36, P27
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   Diener E, 2005, PSYCHOL INQ, V16, P162, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli1604_04
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Heine SJ, 2001, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V32, P434, DOI 10.1177/0022022101032004004
   Hofstede G., 2001, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE
   HYMAN IE, 1992, NATO ADV SCI INST SE, V65, P207
   Ji LJ, 2009, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V96, P761, DOI 10.1037/a0014498
   Kim YH, 2010, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V36, P537, DOI 10.1177/0146167210362398
   Kim Y.-H., 2011, CULTURAL PROCESSES S, P139
   Kim YH, 2010, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V41, P62, DOI 10.1177/0022022109348921
   Kim YH, 2010, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V99, P395, DOI 10.1037/a0020555
   Kwan VSY, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1038, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.5.1038
   MORRIS MW, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P949, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.6.949
   Oishi S., 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL, P290
   Oishi S, 2008, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V34, P307, DOI 10.1177/0146167207311198
   Oishi S, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P1398, DOI 10.1177/01461702236871
   Oishi S, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P980, DOI 10.1177/01461672992511006
   Ross M, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V31, P1175, DOI 10.1177/0146167204274080
   Ross M, 2003, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V12, P66, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.01228
   SCHWARZ N, 1991, APPL COGNITIVE PSYCH, V5, P37, DOI 10.1002/acp.2350050104
   SCHWARZ N, 1985, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V49, P388, DOI 10.1086/268936
   Sedikides C, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P60, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.1.60
   Sedikides C, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P539, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.4.539
   Stevenson H. W., 1992, LEARNING GAP WHY OUR
   Suh E, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P482, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.482
   Suh EM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P1378, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.6.1378
   Tam K.-P., J CROSS CUL IN PRESS
   Wang Q, 2004, J PERS, V72, P911, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3506.2004.00285.x
   Wang Q, 2004, FAMILY STORIES AND THE LIFE COURSE: ACROSS TIME AND GENERATIONS, P279
   Wilson AE, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P572, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.4.572
NR 35
TC 0
BP 1111
EP 1117
PY 2012
PD OCT
VL 12
IS 5
DI 10.1037/a0026968
GA 022GQ
UT WOS:000309946200030
ER

PT J
AU Casas, F
   Baltatescu, S
   Bertran, I
   Gonzalez, M
   Hatos, A
AF Casas, Ferran
   Baltatescu, Sergiu
   Bertran, Irma
   Gonzalez, Monica
   Hatos, Adrian
TI School Satisfaction Among Adolescents: Testing Different Indicators for
   its Measurement and its Relationship with Overall Life Satisfaction and
   Subjective Well-Being in Romania and Spain
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Casas, Ferran; Bertran, Irma; Gonzalez, Monica] Univ Girona, Res Inst Qual Life, Girona, Spain.
   [Baltatescu, Sergiu; Hatos, Adrian] Univ Oradea, Dept Sociol Social Work & Philosophy, Oradea, Romania.
RP Casas, F, Univ Girona, Res Inst Qual Life, Pl S Domenec 9, Girona, Spain.
EM ferran.casas@udg.edu
DE Adolescents; School satisfaction; Subjective well-being; Life
   satisfaction; Romania; Spain
ID MEASUREMENT INVARIANCE
AB This paper presents results from two samples of adolescents aged 13-16 from Romania and Spain (N = 930 + 1,945 = 2,875). The original 7-item version of the Personal Well-Being Index (PWI) was used, together with an item on overall life satisfaction (OLS) and a set of six items related to satisfaction with school. A confirmatory factor analysis of the six school satisfaction items shows good fit statistics when relating them to a latent variable. However, said latent variable does not show a good fit when related to the OLS or the PWI. Tests have led to the conclusion that the item that best summarises satisfaction with school is "satisfaction with my life as a student". Adding this item to the PWI-7 has shown a good fit with Structural Equation Modeling and higher standardised loading on the OLS. The analysis developed here, while confirming that the inclusion of a domain on satisfaction with school life contributes to the PWI with unique variance (2.5 % in this research), also offers an explanation for the surprising results obtained for adolescents in other countries (e.g. in Australia, Tomyn and Cummins in Soc Indicat Res 101(3):405-418 2010) by showing that satisfaction with friends at school and satisfaction with classmates did not significantly contribute to satisfaction with school. Our results suggest that school satisfaction is highly related to satisfaction with teachers, but weakly related to overall life satisfaction, while satisfaction with school friends and satisfaction with classmates are highly related to overall life satisfaction, but weakly related to satisfaction with school. Satisfaction with life as a student seems to be the item that best reconciles this "paradox" (in adults' eyes), at least with our samples of Romanian and Spanish adolescents.
CR Arbuckle JL, 2010, IBM SPSS AMOS 19 USE
   Baltatescu S., 2006, COMP RESULTS PSYCHOM
   Batista-Foguet JM, 2000, MODELOS ECUACIONES E
   BRANNICK MT, 1995, J ORGAN BEHAV, V16, P201, DOI 10.1002/job.4030160303
   Byrne B. M., 2010, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   Casas F., 2009, C INT SOC QUAL LIF S
   Casas F, 2012, SOC INDIC RES, V105, P461, DOI 10.1007/s11205-011-9781-1
   Casas F, 2009, APPL RES QUAL LIFE, V4, P23, DOI 10.1007/s11482-009-9066-x
   Cheung GW, 2002, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V9, P233, DOI 10.1207/S15328007SEM0902_5
   Cummins R. A., 2003, 90 AUSTR CTR QUAL LI
   Cummins R. A., 2005, PERSONAL WELL BEING
   Cummins RA, 2000, P 2 INT C QUAL LIF C, P74
   Cummins RA, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V64, P159, DOI 10.1023/A:1024704320683
   EPSTEIN JL, 1976, AM EDUC RES J, V13, P15, DOI 10.3102/00028312013001015
   Huebner E., 1994, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V6, P149, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.6.2.149
   KELLOWAY EK, 1995, J ORGAN BEHAV, V16, P215, DOI 10.1002/job.4030160304
   MEREDITH W, 1993, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V58, P525, DOI 10.1007/BF02294825
   Piers EV, 1969, PIERS HARRIS CHILDRE
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   Tomyn AJ, 2011, SOC INDIC RES, V101, P405, DOI 10.1007/s11205-010-9668-6
NR 20
TC 3
BP 665
EP 681
PY 2013
PD MAY
VL 111
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s11205-012-0025-9
GA 116IT
UT WOS:000316876900002
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Koskenvuo, K
   Huunan-Seppala, A
   Keistinen, T
   Autti-Ramo, I
   Laitinen, LA
   Koskenvuo, M
AF Koskenvuo, Karoliina
   Huunan-Seppala, Antti
   Keistinen, Timo
   Autti-Ramo, Ilona
   Laitinen, Lauri A.
   Koskenvuo, Markku
TI Effect of smoking on use of antibacterials: a 9-year follow-up study of
   24000 working-aged Finns
SO TOBACCO CONTROL
J9 TOB CONTROL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Koskenvuo, Karoliina; Autti-Ramo, Ilona] Social Insurance Inst Finland, Res Dept, Helsinki 00101, Finland.
   [Koskenvuo, Karoliina; Koskenvuo, Markku] Univ Helsinki, Dept Publ Hlth, Helsinki, Finland.
   [Huunan-Seppala, Antti] Univ Tampere, Dept Gen Practice, FIN-33101 Tampere, Finland.
   [Keistinen, Timo] Minist Social Affairs & Hlth, Helsinki, Finland.
   [Laitinen, Lauri A.] Univ Helsinki, Cent Hosp, Dept Med, Helsinki, Finland.
RP Koskenvuo, K, Social Insurance Inst Finland, Res Dept, POB 450, Helsinki 00101, Finland.
EM karoliina.koskenvuo@helsinki.fi
ID INFECTION; MORTALITY
AB Background Previous studies indicate an association between tobacco smoking and infectious diseases. However, large population-based follow-up studies including both accurate measurements of smoking behaviour and confounders and a reliable register-based follow-up of infections are lacking.
   Objective To examine the effect of smoking on use of antibacterials as an indicator of infections among working-aged population.
   Methods The participants of the population-based Health and Social Support Study (24 283 working-aged Finns) were followed up for 9 years. Information on smoking behaviour and confounders was obtained from a questionnaire in 1998. Number of antibacterial purchases was obtained from the National-Drug-Prescription- Register. The association between smoking and use of antibacterials was analysed using multinomial regression models.
   Results A graded association between lifetime smoking as measured by pack-years and use of antibacterials was found. Compared with never-smokers, the age-adjusted OR for multiple use of antibacterials among smokers with 12 or more pack-years was 2.32 (95% CI 1.91 to 2.82) in women and 1.45 (95% CI 1.23 to 1.71) in men. The associations remained after adjustment for the following confounding factors: use of alcohol, body mass index, physical activity, socioeconomic status, hard physical work, life satisfaction, disability pension and dyspnoea.
   Conclusions Smoking is associated with increased use of antibacterials. Infectious periods experienced by patients should be used as an opportunity to encourage smoking cessation.
CR Allardt E., 1973, 1 U HELS RES GROUP C
   [Anonymous], 2009, STATISTICS
   Arcavi L, 2004, ARCH INTERN MED, V164, P2206, DOI 10.1001/archinte.164.20.2206
   Bagaitkar Juhi, 2008, Tob Induc Dis, V4, P12, DOI 10.1186/1617-9625-4-12
   Huttunen R, 2011, J INTERN MED, V269, P258, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2796.2010.02332.x
   Klaukka T, 2000, SUOM LAAKARIL, V43, P4408
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2004, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V39, P994, DOI 10.1007/s00127-004-0833-6
   Korkeila K, 2001, EUR J EPIDEMIOL, V17, P991, DOI 10.1023/A:1020016922473
   Koskenvuo K, 2011, EUR RESPIR J, V37, P26, DOI 10.1183/09031936.00008910
   KOSKENVUO M, 1988, PSYCHOSOM MED, V50, P330
   Kujala UM, 1998, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V279, P440, DOI 10.1001/jama.279.6.440
   Paljarvi T, 2012, ADDICTION, V107, P323, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.2011.03596.x
   Rose G, 1968, CARDIOVASCULAR SURVE
NR 13
TC 0
BP 280
EP 286
PY 2013
PD JUL
VL 22
IS 4
DI 10.1136/tobaccocontrol-2011-050128
GA 161AR
UT WOS:000320163000025
ER

PT J
AU Sauter, DA
   Scott, SK
AF Sauter, Disa A.
   Scott, Sophie K.
TI More than one kind of happiness: Can we recognize vocal expressions of
   different positive states?
SO MOTIVATION AND EMOTION
J9 MOTIV EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 UCL, Inst Cognit Neurosci, London WC1N 3AR, England.
   UCL, Dept Psychol, London WC1E 6BT, England.
RP Scott, SK, UCL, Inst Cognit Neurosci, 17 Queen Sq, London WC1N 3AR, England.
EM sophie.scott@ucl.ac.uk
DE emotion; happiness; voice
ID EMOTION RECOGNITION; FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; BASIC EMOTIONS; PERFORMANCE;
   CULTURES; SYSTEM; BRAIN; MODEL
AB Several theorists have proposed that distinctions are needed between different positive emotional states, and that these discriminations may be particularly useful in the domain of vocal signals (Ekman, 1992b, Cognition and Emotion, 6, 169-200; Scherer, 1986, Psychological Bulletin, 99, 143-165). We report an investigation into the hypothesis that positive basic emotions have distinct vocal expressions (Ekman, 1992b, Cognition and Emotion, 6, 169-200). Non-verbal vocalisations are used that map onto five putative positive emotions: Achievement/Triumph, Amusement, Contentment, Sensual Pleasure, and Relief. Data from categorisation and rating tasks indicate that each vocal expression is accurately categorised and consistently rated as expressing the intended emotion. This pattern is replicated across two language groups. These data, we conclude, provide evidence for the existence of robustly recognisable expressions of distinct positive emotions.
CR ADOLPHS R, 1994, NATURE, V372, P669, DOI 10.1038/372669a0
   Banse R, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P614, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.3.614
   Berridge KC, 2003, BRAIN COGNITION, V52, P106, DOI 10.1016/S0278-2626(03)00014-9
   Calder AJ, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V41, P195, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(02)00149-5
   COHEN J, 1993, BEHAV RES METH INSTR, V25, P257, DOI 10.3758/BF03204507
   EKMAN P, 1969, SCIENCE, V164, P86, DOI 10.1126/science.164.3875.86
   EKMAN P, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P268, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.115.2.268
   EKMAN P, 1992, PSYCHOL REV, V99, P550, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.99.3.550
   EKMAN P, 1983, SCIENCE, V221, P1208, DOI 10.1126/science.6612338
   EKMAN P, 1992, COGNITION EMOTION, V6, P169, DOI 10.1080/02699939208411068
   Ekman Paul, 2003, EMOTIONS REVEALED RE
   Elfenbein HA, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P276, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.2.276
   Elfenbein HA, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P203, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.2.203
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Fried I, 1998, NATURE, V391, P650, DOI 10.1038/35536
   Juslin PN, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P770, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.5.770
   Juslin PN, 2001, EMOTION, V1, P381, DOI 10.1037//1528-3542.1.4.381
   Karama S, 2002, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V16, P1, DOI 10.1002/hbm.10014
   Matsumoto D, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P236, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.2.236
   RODDEN A, 2001, NEUROIMAGE, V13, P466, DOI 10.1016/S1053-8119(01)91809-9
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   SCHERER KR, 1986, PSYCHOL BULL, V99, P143, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.99.2.143
   Scherer KR, 2001, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V32, P76, DOI 10.1177/0022022101032001009
   Schrober M, 2003, SPEECH COMMUN, V40, P99, DOI 10.1016/S0167-6393(02)00078-X
   WAGNER HL, 1993, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V17, P3, DOI 10.1007/BF00987006
   Young AW, 1997, COGNITION, V63, P271, DOI 10.1016/S0010-0277(97)00003-6
NR 26
TC 29
BP 192
EP 199
PY 2007
PD SEP
VL 31
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s11031-007-9065-x
GA 215FP
UT WOS:000249794000004
ER

PT J
AU GAMWELL, FI
AF GAMWELL, FI
TI HAPPINESS AND THE PUBLIC WORLD + WHITEHEAD METAPHYSICAL SYSTEM - BEYOND
   POLITICAL LIBERALISM
SO PROCESS STUDIES
J9 PROCESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
RP GAMWELL, FI, ROCKLEDGE,MAMARONECK AVE,HARRISON,NY 10528.
CR ARENDT H, 1956, PAST FUTURE, P143
   Arendt H., 1958, THE HUMAN CONDITION
   Arendt Hannah, 1963, REVOLUTION
   Aristotle, NICHOMACHEAN ETHICS
   BEER SH, 1949, CITY REASON
   BELAIEF L, 1965, ETHICS, V76, P277
   Bernstein Richard J., 1976, RESTRUCTURING SOCIAL
   Commoner B., 1971, CLOSING CIRCLE
   DOLBEARE K, 1971, AM IDEOLOGIES
   Easton D., 1965, FRAMEWORK POLITICAL
   EASTON D, 1967, POLITICAL SYSTEM
   Friedman M., 1962, CAPITALISM FREEDOM
   KARIEL KS, 1977, LIBERALISM RELATIONS
   Lindsay A. D., 1943, MODERN DEMOCRATIC ST
   LOCKE J, 2ND TREATISE GOVERNM
   Lowi Theodore J., 1969, END LIBERALISM
   Niebuhr Reinhold, 1941, NATURE DESTINY MAN
   Unger R. M., 1975, KNOWLEDGE POLITICS
   WOLFE R, 1968, POVERTY LIBERALISM
   Wolin Sheldon, 1960, POLITICS VISION
NR 20
TC 0
BP 21
EP 36
PY 1978
VL 8
IS 1
GA GY555
UT WOS:A1978GY55500002
ER

PT J
AU Sullivan, M
   Paul, CE
   Herbison, GP
   Tamou, P
   Derrett, S
   Crawford, M
AF Sullivan, Martin
   Paul, Charlotte E.
   Herbison, G. Peter
   Tamou, Peina
   Derrett, Sarah
   Crawford, Maureen
TI A longitudinal study of the life histories of people with spinal cord
   injury
SO INJURY PREVENTION
J9 INJURY PREV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Derrett, Sarah] Univ Otago, Dunedin Sch Med, Dept Prevent & Social Med, Injury Prevent Res Unit, Dunedin 9054, New Zealand.
   [Sullivan, Martin; Tamou, Peina; Crawford, Maureen] Massey Univ, Sch Sociol Social Policy & Social Work, Palmerston North, New Zealand.
RP Derrett, S, Univ Otago, Dunedin Sch Med, Dept Prevent & Social Med, Injury Prevent Res Unit, POB 913, Dunedin 9054, New Zealand.
EM derrett@ipru.otago.ac.nz
ID LONG-TERM ADJUSTMENT; ENVIRONMENTAL-FACTORS; SOCIAL SUPPORT;
   INDEPENDENCE MEASURE; SUBSTANCE-ABUSE; MARITAL-STATUS; SEXUAL ISSUES;
   ALCOHOL-USE; SATISFACTION; DEPRESSION
AB Background Approximately 70-80 New Zealanders have spinal cord impairment (SCI) due to injury (2/3) or disease (1/3) each year. They had been socialised as non-disabled people. Following paralysis, interrelationships between body, self and society change. Little is known of the impact of these changes on life histories, life chances and life choices of people with SCI. This has negative implications for the design of rehabilitation and disability support services in New Zealand. Furthermore, the trajectory of disability is affected by previous socioeconomic conditions. How specific supports following SCI (eg, rehabilitation and compensation funded by the Accident Compensation Corporation; ACC) can change this trajectory is unknown.
   Objectives To explore the interrelationships of body, self and society for people with SCI and how these have shaped life chances, life choices and subjectivity. To investigate how entitlement to rehabilitation and compensation through ACC affects socioeconomic and health outcomes.
   Setting New Zealand.
   Design A prospective cohort study; mixed methods.
   Participants 112 people with SCI admitted for the first time to one of New Zealand's two spinal units without serious cognitive injury.
   Data Structured interviews with all participants (n-112); qualitative interviews with a selected subgroup (n=20); clinical data collected at the time of admission. Exposures include: demographics, comorbidity, previoius health and socioeconomic status, SCI resulting from illness or injury, income support, health and social services.
   Outcome measures Socioeconomic status, health, participation and life satisfaction.
   Analysis Descriptive statistics; differences tested by paired t tests or McNemar tests; multiple regression and mixed models. Qualitative analysis will be interpretive.
CR Alexander CJ, 2002, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V83, P24, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2002.27381
   Badia X, 2001, INTENS CARE MED, V27, P1901
   Ferreiro-Velasco ME, 2005, SPINAL CORD, V43, P51, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101657
   BENNETT CJ, 1988, J UROLOGY, V139, P453
   Boekamp JR, 1996, INT J PSYCHIAT MED, V26, P329
   Bombardier CH, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P1110, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90180-0
   BOSCHEN KA, 2003, ANN M AM SPIN INJ AS
   BRACKEN MB, 1980, PARAPLEGIA, V18, P74
   BRACKETT NL, 1994, J UROLOGY, V151, P114
   Brackett NL, 1996, PHYS THER, V76, P1221
   BUCK FM, 1981, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V62, P432
   Callahan CD, 2005, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V50, P65, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.50.1.65
   Catz A, 2001, DISABIL REHABIL, V23, P263
   Catz A, 1997, SPINAL CORD, V35, P850, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100504
   Chan RCK, 2000, DISABIL REHABIL, V22, P764, DOI 10.1080/09638280050200269
   CHARLIFUE SW, 1992, PARAPLEGIA, V30, P192
   Charmaz K, 1983, Sociol Health Illn, V5, P168, DOI 10.1111/1467-9566.ep10491512
   Cole DC, 2002, CAN MED ASSOC J, V166, P749
   CRAIG AR, 1994, PARAPLEGIA, V32, P675
   Creswell J. W., 2003, RES DESIGN QUALITATI
   CREWE N M, 1979, Archives of Physical Medicine and Rehabilitation, V60, P252
   CREWE NM, 1988, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V69, P435
   CRISP R, 1992, AUST PSYCHOL, V27, P43, DOI 10.1080/00050069208257573
   DEVIVO MJ, 1993, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V74, P248
   DEVIVO MJ, 1994, ARCH PHYSICAL MED RE, V76, P130
   DEVIVO MJ, 1985, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V66, P501
   DEVLIN N, 2000, 180 U YORK
   Dijkers MPJM, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P867, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90076-X
   Elliott TR, 1996, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V77, P816, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(96)90263-4
   Ephraim PL, 2006, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V87, P328, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2005.11.010
   Ferguson P. M., 1992, INTERPRETING DISABIL, P1
   Fougeyrollas P, 1998, INT J REHABIL RES, V21, P127, DOI 10.1097/00004356-199806000-00002
   FUHRER MJ, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P552
   Gerhart KA, 1999, SPINAL CORD, V37, P183, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100804
   Gilgun J., 1992, QUALITATIVE METHODS
   HANCOCK KM, 1993, PARAPLEGIA, V31, P349
   Hawkins DA, 1998, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V43, P219, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.43.3.219
   *HLTH RES COUNC NZ, NGA POU RANG HAUOR K
   Holicky R, 1999, DISABIL REHABIL, V21, P250
   Isaksson G, 2005, DISABIL REHABIL, V27, P1013, DOI 10.1080/09638280500030431
   Jeffreys M, 2005, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V95, P834, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.2004.053678
   Kennedy P, 2000, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V81, P932, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2000.5580
   KILLORAN C, 1994, SEX DISABIL, V12, P121, DOI 10.1007/BF02547886
   King A., 2000, NZ HLTH STRATEGY
   KINGI J, 2001, MAORI CONCEPTS DISAB
   Kolakowsky-Hayner S, 2002, BRAIN INJURY, V16, P583, DOI 10.1080/02699050110119475
   Koster A, 2004, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V58, P862, DOI 10.1136/jech.2003.018317
   Krause JS, 1996, REHABIL COUNS BULL, V39, P244
   Krause JS, 1997, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V78, P815, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(97)90193-3
   Krause JS, 2004, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V85, P355, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(03)00615-4
   Westgren N, 1999, SEX DISABIL, V17, P309, DOI 10.1023/A:1021377629401
   MacKenzie EJ, 2002, J TRAUMA, V52, P527, DOI 10.1097/00005373-200203000-00018
   McColl MA, 1995, CRITICAL REV PHYS RE, V7, P315
   *MIN HLTH, NZ DIS STRAT
   *MIN HLTH MAN HAUO, 2002, HE KOR OR
   Minister for Disability Issues, 2001, NZ DIS STRAT MAK WOR
   Morris J., 1989, ABLE LIVES WOMENS EX
   *NAT HLTH COMM, 2005, PEOPL CHRON COND DIS
   Oliver M., 1990, POLITICS DISABLEMENT
   Osteraker AL, 2005, SPINAL CORD, V43, P223, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101703
   POST M, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V78, P395
   Post MWM, 2005, SPINAL CORD, V43, P311, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101704
   Putzke JD, 2001, J CLIN PSYCHOL MED S, V8, P101, DOI 10.1023/A:1009555910604
   Putzke JD, 2002, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V83, P555, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2002.31173
   Richards JS, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P1501
   RINTALA DH, 1992, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V37, P155, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.37.3.155
   SCHRIJVERS CT, 1995, EUR J CANCER, V10, P1660
   SCHULZ R, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1162, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.5.1162
   Schwarzer R., 1993, MEASUREMENT PERCEIVE
   Shakespeare T., 1993, DISABILITY HANDICAP, V8, P249, DOI DOI 10.1080/02674649366780261
   Sherman JE, 2004, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V49, P140, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.49.2.140
   Sluys K, 2005, J TRAUMA, V59, P223, DOI 10.1097/01.TA.0000173832.01547.CB
   *STAT NZ TAT AOT, 2006, NZ CENS INF NZ HLTH
   SULLIVAN M, 2000, NZ J DISABIL STUD, V8, P36
   SULLIVAN M, 2005, FOUCAULT GOVT DISABI
   SULLIVAN M, 1996, THESIS U AUCKLAND
   TATE DG, 1993, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V72, P192, DOI 10.1097/00002060-199308000-00004
   Tate DG, 2004, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V85, P1837, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2004.02.022
   Thoits P. A., 1995, J HLTH SOCIAL BEHA S, V36, P53
   Thomas C., 1999, FEMALE FORMS EXPERIE
   VANBEECK E, 2005, DRAFT GUIDELINES CON, P1
   van der Meer JBW, 1998, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V51, P171, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(97)00267-9
   *VIS MAT, MAOR HLTH RES HLTH S
   Vogel LC, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P1496, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90409-9
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V10, P845
   Weedon C., 1987, FEMINIST PRACTICE PO
   Whiteneck G, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P1485, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90262-9
   Whiteneck G, 2004, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V85, P1793, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2004.04.024
   Whiteneck GG, 2004, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V85, P1324, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2003.09.027
   WHITENECK GG, 1992, PARAPLEGIA, V30, P617
   WHO, 2002, WORLD HLTH REP 2002, P1
   World Health Organization, 2001, AUDIT ALC US DIS ID
NR 92
TC 0
PY 2010
PD DEC
VL 16
IS 6
DI 10.1136/ip.2010.028134
GA 687CW
UT WOS:000284753100001
ER

PT J
AU Lucas, RE
   Diener, E
   Suh, E
AF Lucas, RE
   Diener, E
   Suh, E
TI Discriminant validity of well-being measures
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV ILLINOIS,DEPT PSYCHOL,CHAMPAIGN,IL 61820.
ID SELF-ESTEEM; NEGATIVE AFFECT; LIFE SCALE; OPTIMISM; SATISFACTION;
   PESSIMISM; DIMENSIONALITY; VALIDATION; HEALTH; MOOD
AB The convergent and discriminant validities of well-being concepts were examined using multitrait-multimethod matrix analyses (D. T. Campbell & D. W. Fiske, 1959) on 3 sets of data. In Study 1, participants completed measures of life satisfaction, positive affect, negative affect, self-esteem. and optimism on 2 occasions 4 weeks apart and also obtained 3 informant ratings. In Study 2, participants completed each of the 5 measures on 2 occasions 2 years apart and collected informant reports at Time 2. In Study 3, participants completed 2 different scales for each of the 5 constructs. Analyses showed that (a) life satisfaction is discriminable from positive and negative affect, (b) positive affect is discriminable from negative affect, (c) life satisfaction is discriminable from optimism and self-esteem, and (d) optimism is separable from trait measures of negative affect.
CR ANDREWS FM, 1974, SOC INDIC RES, V1, P279, DOI 10.1007/BF00303860
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   BECK AT, 1974, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V42, P861, DOI 10.1037/h0037562
   Campbell A., 1981, SENSE WELL BEING AM
   CAMPBELL DT, 1959, PSYCHOL BULL, V56, P81, DOI 10.1037/h0046016
   CARVER CS, 1987, COGNITIVE THER RES, V11, P449, DOI 10.1007/BF01175355
   CARVER CS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P375, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.2.375
   CZAJA S J, 1975, Experimental Aging Research, V1, P81, DOI 10.1080/03610737508257949
   DEROGATIS LR, 1975, AFFECT BALANCE SCALE
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P926, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.5.926
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   Fiske Donald W, 1982, FORMS VALIDITY RES, P77
   FLEMING JS, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P404, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.2.404
   FLEMING JS, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P921, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.39.5.921
   FORDYCE MW, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P355, DOI 10.1007/BF00302333
   Funder D. C., 1989, PERSONALITY PSYCHOL, P210
   KOZMA A, 1978, CAN PSYCHOL REV, V19, P241, DOI 10.1037/h0081479
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   MARSHALL GN, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P1067, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.6.1067
   Ortony A, 1988, COGNITIVE STRUCTURE
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   POMERANTZ SC, 1978, THESIS TEMPLE U
   REID DW, 1980, J GERONTOL, V35, P395
   ROBINSON SP, 1991, MEASURRES PERSONALIT
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   SANDVIK E, 1993, J PERS, V61, P317, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1993.tb00283.x
   SCHEIER MF, 1992, COGNITIVE THER RES, V16, P201, DOI 10.1007/BF01173489
   SCHEIER MF, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1024, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1024
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.219
   Schwarz N, 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P27
   SMITH TW, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P640, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.56.4.640
   TASHAKKORI A, 1993, J SOC PSYCHOL, V133, P479
   VANTUINEN M, 1979, J RES PERS, V13, P16, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(79)90037-0
   VEROFF J, 1962, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V64, P192, DOI 10.1037/h0043247
   WATSON D, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P927, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.60.6.927
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WEINER B, 1985, PSYCHOL REV, V92, P548, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.92.4.548
   WILSON WR, 1960, THESIS NW U
NR 43
TC 410
BP 616
EP 628
PY 1996
PD SEP
VL 71
IS 3
DI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
GA VG905
UT WOS:A1996VG90500014
ER

PT J
AU Song, LY
   Shih, CY
AF Song, Li-yu
   Shih, Chaiw-yi
TI Recovery from partner abuse: the application of the strengths
   perspective
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF SOCIAL WELFARE
J9 INT J SOC WELF
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Song, Li-yu] Natl Chengchi Univ, Grad Inst Social Adm & Social Work, Taipei 11605, Taiwan.
RP Song, LY, Natl Chengchi Univ, Grad Inst Social Adm & Social Work, 64 Sec 2,Zhi Nan Rd, Taipei 11605, Taiwan.
EM liyusong@nccu.edu.tw
DE partner abuse; recovery; strengths perspective; domestic violence; sense
   of self; Taiwan
ID CASE-MANAGEMENT; VIOLENCE; INGREDIENTS
AB Int J Soc Welfare 2010: 19: 23-32 (C) 2008 The Author(s), Journal compilation (C) 2009 Blackwell Publishing Ltd and the International Journal of Social Welfare.
   This study applied, and examined the effectiveness of, the strengths perspective on women who experienced partner abuse in Taiwan. Both quantitative and qualitative approaches were utilised. The findings from quantitative analysis show that the subjects experienced a significant decrease in depression, were positively empowered and had better life satisfaction. The results of the qualitative analysis further denote the functional components of recovery as the growth of sense of self, affirmation and action, or realisation of self. These results suggest that the strengths perspective could be a useful approach for case managers working with this population in helping the women to rediscover their own sense of self and reconstruct a productive life.
CR Anderson KM, 1997, FAM SOC-J CONTEMP H, V78, P592
   Anthony W., 2002, PSYCHIAT REHABILITAT
   Bell H, 2003, SOC WORK, V48, P513
   BELL JM, 1977, NURS RES, V26, P136, DOI 10.1097/00006199-197703000-00019
   Chen KL, 2000, J AGR ASSOC CHINA, V1, P54
   Corcoran K., 1994, MEASURES CLIN PRACTI
   Deegan P, 1988, PSYCHOSOC REHABIL, V11, P11
   Dutton M. A., 1992, EMPOWERING HEALING B
   Foa E. B., 2000, TRAUMA VIOLENCE ABUS, V1, P67, DOI 10.1177/1524838000001001005
   Greene K, 2002, J MARITAL FAM THER, V28, P455, DOI 10.1111/j.1752-0606.2002.tb00370.x
   Gutierrez L. M., 1998, EMPOWERMENT SOCIAL W
   Heise L L, 1998, Violence Against Women, V4, P262, DOI 10.1177/1077801298004003002
   Lawson DM, 2003, J COUNS DEV, V81, P19
   Lee MY, 2004, FAM SOC-J CONTEMP H, V85, P463
   LEUNG P, 1994, CHILD WELFARE, V73, P707
   LUNDY M, 2001, TRAUMA VIOLENCE ABUS, V2, P120, DOI 10.1177/1524838001002002002
   Marty D, 2001, PSYCHIATR REHABIL J, V24, P214
   Mears Daniel P, 2003, Trauma Violence Abuse, V4, P127, DOI 10.1177/1524838002250764
   MITCHELL L, 2001, DISCOVERING MAINTAIN
   PARSONS RJ, 1995, ANN PROGR M COUNC SO
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Rapp CA, 1998, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V34, P363, DOI 10.1023/A:1018783906741
   Rogers ES, 1997, PSYCHIATR SERV, V48, P1042
   Saleebey D., 1997, STRENGTHS PERSPECTIV
   Thompson N., 2000, THEORY PRACTICE HUMA
   Walker LEA, 1994, ABUSED WOMEN SURVIVO
   Wiehe V.R., 1998, UNDERSTANDING FAMILY
   WORMER KV, 2002, FAMILIES SOC, V83, P557
NR 28
TC 2
BP 23
EP 32
PY 2010
PD JAN
VL 19
IS 1
DI 10.1111/j.1468-2397.2008.00632.x
GA 526QC
UT WOS:000272306200004
ER

PT J
AU Hughes, M
   Kasari, C
AF Hughes, M
   Kasari, C
TI Caregiver-child interaction and the expression of pride in children with
   Down syndrome
SO EDUCATION AND TRAINING IN MENTAL RETARDATION AND DEVELOPMENTAL DISABILITIES
J9 EDUC TRAIN MENT RET
LA English
DT Article
C1 San Jose State Univ, Div Special Educ & Rehabil Serv, San Jose, CA 95192 USA.
   Univ Calif Los Angeles, Los Angeles, CA USA.
RP Hughes, M, San Jose State Univ, Div Special Educ & Rehabil Serv, 1 Washington Sq, San Jose, CA 95192 USA.
ID INTEROBSERVER AGREEMENT; MASTERY MOTIVATION; RETARDED-CHILDREN;
   BEHAVIOR; GENERALIZABILITY; RELIABILITY
AB This study describes children's behaviors associated with pride on achievement-related tasks and examines caregiver behaviors in the facilitation of pride in children with Down syndrome. Twenty children with Down syndrome ages four to eight years and their caregivers were compared to twenty typically-developing children ages two and one-half to four years and their caregivers. Children with Down syndrome showed greater positive affect, social orientation and task outcome behaviors reflective of pride than the typically developing group of children. Caregivers of children with Down syndrome did not provide more directive or responsive types of assistance than caregivers of typical children, but they did provide a greater frequency of praise.
CR ALGINA J, 1978, PSYCHOL BULL, V85, P133
   BERK RA, 1979, AM J MENT DEF, V83, P460
   BOX GEP, 1954, ANN MATH STAT, V25, P290, DOI 10.1214/aoms/1177728786
   BROOKSGUNN J, 1982, TOP EARLY CHILD SPEC, V2, P14
   BROPHY J, 1981, REV EDUC RES, V51, P5, DOI 10.3102/00346543051001005
   BYBEE J, 1992, AM J MENT RETARD, V96, P512
   COLE PM, 1986, CHILD DEV, V57, P1309, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1986.tb00459.x
   CUNNINGHAM CE, 1981, CHILD DEV, V52, P62
   DUNST CJ, 1981, INFANT MENT HEALTH J, V2, P144, DOI 10.1002/1097-0355(198123)2:3<144::AID-IMHJ2280020303>3.0.CO;2-K
   EHEART BK, 1982, AM J MENT DEF, V87, P20
   GEPPERT U, 1983, BIENN M INT SOC STUD
   HARTER S, 1977, J EXP CHILD PSYCHOL, V24, P476, DOI 10.1016/0022-0965(77)90092-3
   Heckhausen H., 1984, ADV MOTIVATION ACHIE, V3, P1
   HOLLINGSHEAD AB, 1975, UNPUB 4 FACTOR INDEX
   HUNT J, 1971, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   JONES HM, 1980, HIGH RISK INFANTS CH
   Kagan J., 1981, 2 YEAR EMERGENCE SEL
   KASARI C, 1993, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V34, P353, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1993.tb00997.x
   LANDRY SH, 1989, CHILD DEV, V60, P103, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1989.tb02700.x
   Lewis M., 1979, SOCIAL COGNITION ACQ
   LEWIS M, 1989, CHILD DEV, V60, P146, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1989.tb02704.x
   LUTKENHAUS P, 1984, INT J BEHAV DEV, V7, P343
   MACTURK RH, 1985, CHILD DEV, V56, P573
   MCCONKEY R, 1983, CHILD CARE HLTH DEV, V3, P215
   MITCHELL SK, 1979, PSYCHOL BULL, V86, P376, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.86.2.376
   RUSKIN EM, 1994, AM J MENT RETARD, V98, P499
   SAARNI C, 1979, DEV PSYCHOL, V15, P424, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.15.4.424
   STIPEK DJ, 1992, SRCD MONOGRAPHS, V57
   STIPEK DJ, 1983, HUM DEV, V26, P42
   TERMAN L, 1986, STANFORD BINET INTEL
   YARROW LJ, 1983, DEV PSYCHOL, V19, P159, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.19.2.159
   ZIGLER E, 1972, CHILD DEV, V43, P413, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1972.tb01113.x
NR 32
TC 3
BP 67
EP 77
PY 2000
PD MAR
VL 35
IS 1
GA 346WX
UT WOS:000088895000007
ER

PT J
AU D'Addio, AC
   Eriksson, T
   Frijters, P
AF D'Addio, Anna Cristina
   Eriksson, Tor
   Frijters, Paul
TI An analysis of the determinants of job satisfaction when individuals'
   baseline satisfaction levels may differ
SO APPLIED ECONOMICS
J9 APPL ECON
LA English
DT Article
C1 Aarhus Sch Business, Dept Econ, Prismet, Denmark.
   Aarhus Sch Business, Ctr Corp Performance, Prismet, Denmark.
   Org Econ Cooperat & Dev, Directorate Employment Labour & Social Affairs, Social Policy Div, Paris, France.
   Australian Natl Univ, Sch Social Sci, Free Univ Amsterdam & Res, Dept Econ, Canberra, ACT, Australia.
RP Eriksson, T, Aarhus Sch Business, Dept Econ, Silkeborgvej 2, Prismet, Denmark.
EM tor@asb.dk
ID GERMANY FOLLOWING REUNIFICATION; LIFE SATISFACTION; PANEL-DATA; INCOME;
   MODEL
AB A growing literature seeks to explain differences in individuals' self-reported satisfaction with their jobs. The evidence so far has mainly been based on cross-sectional data and when panel data have been used, individual unobserved heterogeneity has been modelled as an ordered probit model with random effects. This article makes use of longitudinal data for Denmark, taken from the waves 1995-1999 of the European Community Household Panel, and estimates fixed effects ordered logit models using the estimation methods proposed by Ferrer-i-Carbonel and Frijters (2004) and Das and van Soest (1999). For comparison and testing purposes a random effects ordered probit is also estimated. Estimations are carried out separately on the samples of men and women for individuals' overall satisfaction with the jobs they hold. We find that using the fixed effects approach (that clearly rejects the random effects specification), considerably reduces the number of key explanatory variables. The impact of central economic factors is the same as in previous studies, though. Moreover, the determinants of job satisfaction differ considerably between the genders, in particular once individual fixed effects are allowed for.
CR ANDERSEN EB, 1970, J ROY STAT SOC B, V32, P283
   Andrew Clark, 2002, WELL BEING PANELS
   Bertrand M, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P67, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.2.67
   Blanchflower DG, 1998, J LABOR ECON, V16, P26, DOI 10.1086/209881
   BONKE J, 2003, 200301 CAM U COP
   BORJAS GJ, 1979, J HUM RESOUR, V14, P21, DOI 10.2307/145536
   BUTLER JS, 1982, ECONOMETRICA, V50, P761, DOI 10.2307/1912613
   CHAMBERLAIN G, 1980, REV ECON STUD, V47, P225, DOI 10.2307/2297110
   CLARK A, 1996, J PUBLI EC, V65, P359
   Clark A, 1996, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V69, P57
   Clark A. E., 1997, LABOUR ECON, V4, P341, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0927-5371(97)00010-9
   CLARK A. E., 2005, JOB QUALITY EMPLOYER, P11
   Clark AE, 1996, BRIT J IND RELAT, V34, P189
   Das M, 1999, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V40, P409, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(99)00062-1
   DEGALDEANO AS, 2002, GENDER DIFFERENCES J
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P213
   EJRNAES M, 2002, 200209 CAM U COP
   *EUR COMM, 2002, EMPL EUR 2002 REC TR, pCH3
   *EUR COMM, 2001, EUR EC REV 2001, pCH4
   FERRERICARBONEL A, 2004, ECON J, V107, P1815
   FREEMAN RB, 1978, AM ECON REV, V68, P135
   Frey B. S., 2002, HAPPINESS EC
   Frijters P, 2004, AM ECON REV, V94, P730, DOI 10.1257/0002828041464551
   Frijters P, 2004, J HUM RESOUR, V39, P649, DOI 10.2307/3558991
   GARDINER J, 2001, WHAT HAPPENED QUALIT
   Hamermesh D. S., 1977, ESSAYS LABOR MARKET
   Hamermesh DS, 2001, J HUM RESOUR, V36, P1, DOI 10.2307/3069668
   Lazear EP, 2000, Q J ECON, V115, P99, DOI 10.1162/003355300554683
   LYDON R, 2002, 0531 LSE CEP
   MUNDLAK Y, 1978, ECONOMETRICA, V46, P69, DOI 10.2307/1913646
   NICOLETTI C, 2002, CROSS COUNTRY COMPAR
   PEDERSEN PJ, 1990, J PUBLIC ECON, V41, P125, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(92)90059-O
   RASCH G, 1966, BRIT J MATH STAT PSY, V19, P49
   Rasch G., 1960, PROBABILISTIC MODELS
   SOUSAPOZA A, 2000, J SOCIOECONOMICSS, V0029
   STIGLER GJ, 1977, AM ECON REV, V67, P76
   WANSBEEK T, 1983, KYKLOS, V36, P249, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6435.1983.tb02023.x
   Warr P. B., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P392
   Winkelmann L, 1998, ECONOMICA, V65, P1, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00111
NR 39
TC 17
BP 2413
EP 2423
PY 2007
VL 39
IS 19
DI 10.1080/00036840600707357
GA 230OR
UT WOS:000250886300001
ER

PT J
AU Griffen, JA
   Hanks, RA
   Meachen, SJ
AF Griffen, Julie A.
   Hanks, Robin A.
   Meachen, Sarah-Jane
TI The Reliability and Validity of the Community Integration Measure in
   Persons With Traumatic Brain Injury
SO REHABILITATION PSYCHOLOGY
J9 REHABIL PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Griffen, Julie A.; Meachen, Sarah-Jane] Wayne State Univ, Dept Psychol, Detroit, MI 48202 USA.
   [Hanks, Robin A.] Wayne State Univ, Sch Med, Dept Phys Med & Rehabil, Detroit, MI 48202 USA.
RP Griffen, JA, Wayne State Univ, Dept Psychol, 5057 Woodward Ave,7th Floor, Detroit, MI 48202 USA.
EM jgriffen@wayne.edu
DE community integration; brain injury; reliability; validity;
   rehabilitation
ID SATISFACTION; PARTICIPATION
AB Objective: To investigate the psychometric properties of the Community Integration Measure (CIM), a scale that assesses self-perceived quality of community integration, among persons with traumatic brain injury (TB I). Method: Persons (N = 279) with TBI completed the CIM, as well as other measures of community integration and quality of life, and were followed up to 15 years postinjury. Results: The CIM was found to be a reliable instrument with adequate internal consistency. Validity was demonstrated in its relationship to other measures of community integration and life satisfaction. Utility was evident in its prediction of perceived social support. Conclusion: Results suggest that the CIM is an adequate measure of community integration for persons with histories of TBI of up to 15 years.
CR BODENHEIMER CF, 2004, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V85, P23, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2004.03.009
   Brown M., 2006, PARTICIPATION OBJECT
   Cutrona C. E., 1987, ADV PERSONAL RELATIO, V1, P37
   Dahmer E., 1993, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V8, P12
   Derogatis L. R., 2001, BRIEF SYMPTOM INVENT
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   GLASS TA, 1992, SOC SCI MED, V34, P1249, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(92)90317-J
   McColl MA, 2001, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V82, P429, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2001.22195
   MCGREW KS, 1994, CHALLENGES SERVICE S, P65
   Meachen SJ, 2008, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V89, P958, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2007.12.028
   Minnes P, 2003, BRAIN INJURY, V17, P149, DOI 10.1080/0269905021000010177
   Ostir GV, 2005, AGING CLIN EXP RES, V17, P35
   Reistetter TA, 2005, NEUROREHABILITATION, V20, P139
   Salter K, 2008, BRAIN INJURY, V22, P820, DOI 10.1080/02699050802425428
   Walker N, 2003, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V82, P936, DOI 10.1097/01.PHM.0000098041.42394.9A
   Ware JE, 1998, SF 12 SCORE SF 12 PH
   WHITENECK GG, 1997, ASSESSING MED REHABI, P91
   Willer B, 1993, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V8, P75
   Winkler D, 2006, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V21, P8
   Zabora J, 2001, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V42, P241, DOI 10.1176/appi.psy.42.3.241
NR 20
TC 1
BP 292
EP 297
PY 2010
PD AUG
VL 55
IS 3
DI 10.1037/a0020503
GA 642ND
UT WOS:000281220800010
ER

PT J
AU Mossbarger, B
AF Mossbarger, Brad
TI The "Fit" Model of Personal Control and Well-Being in Younger and Older
   Adults
SO JOURNAL OF ADULT DEVELOPMENT
J9 J ADULT DEV
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Richard L Roudebush VA Med Ctr, Psychiat Serv 116B, Indianapolis, IN 46202 USA.
RP Mossbarger, B, Richard L Roudebush VA Med Ctr, Psychiat Serv 116B, 1481 W 10th St, Indianapolis, IN 46202 USA.
EM brad.mossbarger@va.gov
DE Personal control; Desired control; Well-being; Congruence
ID DESIRED CONTROL; LATER LIFE; SELF; LOCUS; HEALTH; SCALE
AB The much studied concept of personal control has delineated separate constructs of perceived control (PC) and desired control (DC), with some findings suggesting a congruence between the two has more predictive power than considering either alone. The present study focuses on a comparison of PC and DC in two age groups. The congruence (or "fit") model predicts that any disparity between these two constructs would be similar, regardless of age differences on either construct alone, for those who maintain a sense of well-being. Consistent with this model, although younger women reported significantly higher scores on measures of PC and DC than did older women, the groups reported equal degrees of congruence between PC and DC. In regression analysis, the congruence score also was a significant predictor of positive affect for the older group, suggesting that it is beneficial to make control adaptations with age.
CR Adler A., 1930, PSYCHOL 1930, DOI 10.1037/11017-021
   AHMED SMS, 1985, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V61, P1235
   Baltes M. M., 1986, PSYCHOL CONTROL AGIN
   BLANK TO, 1993, INT J BEHAV DEV, V16, P261
   Bradburn N.M., 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BRANDSTADTER J, 1994, PSYCHOL AGING, V9, P265, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.9.2.265
   BURGER J M, 1979, Motivation and Emotion, V3, P381, DOI 10.1007/BF00994052
   Chipperfield JG, 1999, J AGING HEALTH, V11, P517, DOI 10.1177/089826439901100403
   CONWAY TL, 1992, J SOC ISSUES, V48, P95
   Coopersmith S., 1967, ANTECEDENTS SELF EST
   deCharms R., 1968, PERSONAL CAUSATION
   French J. R. P., 1974, COPING ADAPTATION, P316
   HECKHAUSEN J, 1995, PSYCHOL REV, V102, P284, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.102.2.284
   Hollingshead August B., 1957, 2 FACTOR INDEX SOCIA
   Kahana E., 1982, AGING ENV THEORETICA, P97
   KRAUSE N, 1987, PSYCHOL AGING, V2, P375
   Lewin K., 1951, FIELD THEORY SOCIAL
   LOGAN HL, 1991, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V10, P352, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.10.5.352
   MORIWAKI SY, 1974, J GERONTOL, V29, P73
   Morling B, 2006, PSYCHOL BULL, V132, P269, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.132.2.269
   NOWICKI S, 1974, J PERS ASSESS, V38, P136, DOI 10.1080/00223891.1974.10119950
   REID DW, 1977, J GERONTOL, V32, P441
   ROTHBAUM F, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P5, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.42.1.5
   ROTTER JB, 1966, PSYCHOL MONOGR, V80, P1
   Skinner EA, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P549, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.549
   SKINNER EA, 1985, PSYCHOL REV, V92, P39, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.92.1.39
   Sorkin DH, 2004, PSYCHOL AGING, V19, P555, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.19.4.555
   WHITE RW, 1959, PSYCHOL REV, V66, P297, DOI 10.1037/h0040934
   WOODWARD NJ, 1987, PSYCHOL AGING, V2, P3, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.2.1.3
NR 29
TC 1
BP 25
EP 30
PY 2009
PD MAR
VL 16
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s10804-008-9048-5
GA 402AN
UT WOS:000262986700003
ER

PT J
AU Schofield, H
   Murphy, B
   Herrman, HE
   Bloch, S
   Singh, BS
AF Schofield, H
   Murphy, B
   Herrman, HE
   Bloch, S
   Singh, BS
TI Carers of people aged over 50 with physical impairment, memory loss and
   dementia: a comparative study
SO AGEING & SOCIETY
J9 AGEING SOC
LA English
DT Article
C1 St Vincents Hosp, Dept Psychiat, Fitzroy, Vic 3065, Australia.
   Univ Melbourne, Dept Psychiat, Parkville, Vic 3052, Australia.
RP Schofield, H, St Vincents Hosp, Dept Psychiat, Bolte Wing,41 Victoria Parade, Fitzroy, Vic 3065, Australia.
DE carers; impairment; physical; intellectual; dementia; diagnosis
ID FAMILY CAREGIVERS; ELDERLY PEOPLE; HEALTH; COMMUNITY; IMPACT; BURDEN;
   DEPRESSION; MORTALITY; RELATIVES; SERVICE
AB While studies investigating factors associated with carer burden suggest that intellectual impairment and behavioural disturbance in the care recipient are more demanding for the carer than physical impairment, comparative research findings are equivocal. Family carers of people with a long-term illness or disability were identified through a survey of 16,000 households in Victoria, Australia. Focusing on carers of those aged over 50 years, three subsamples were selected: 186 carers of relatives with physical impairment only, 182 carers of those with diagnosed memory loss and 117 carers of those with intellectual impairment diagnosed as dementia. Carers of physically impaired relatives reported better health, greater Life satisfaction, and less overload, negative affect, family conflict, anger and resentment than carers of those with intellectual impairment, whether labelled as dementia or not. Despite lower impairment levels in the care recipient, carers of those with undiagnosed memory loss reported more resentment about their caring role than carers of those with a diagnosed dementia. The effects on the carer of significantly greater impairment in the dementia care recipient group may be ameliorated by having a diagnosis, bringing with it the potential for increased understanding and tolerance. Fortunately, negative feelings predictive of a sense of burden are subject to a range of interventions: providing information to promote understanding; counselling to tackle negative feelings and family conflict; guidelines to deal with behaviour problems and physical aspects of caring; and community services to reduce overload.
CR ANDERSON CS, 1995, STROKE, V26, P843
   BAUMGARTEN M, 1994, ANN INTERN MED, V120, P126
   BRODATY H, 1990, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V24, P351, DOI 10.3109/00048679009077702
   CATTANACH L, 1991, GERONTOLOGIST, V31, P246
   CLIPP E, 1989, J GERONTOL, V45, pS102
   *COMM DEP HLTH HOU, 1992, MIDT REV AG CAR REF
   CRYSTAL HA, 1988, UNDERSTANDING ALZHEI
   DRAPER BM, 1992, J AM GERIATR SOC, V40, P896
   EHRLICH F, 1992, MED J AUSTRALIA, V156, P590
   Gallagher D, 1989, ALZHEIMERS DIS TREAT, P218
   Headey B., 1992, UNDERSTANDING HAPPIN
   IDLER EL, 1990, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V131, P91
   JORM AF, 1993, MED J AUSTRALIA, V158, P383
   LAWTON MP, 1989, GERONTOLOGIST, V29, P8
   Levin E, 1989, FAMILIES SERVICES CO
   Livingston G, 1996, BRIT MED J, V312, P153
   MONTGOMERY RJV, 1989, GERONTOLOGIST, V29, P457
   MORRIS RG, 1988, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V153, P147, DOI 10.1192/bjp.153.2.147
   MOSSEY JM, 1982, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V72, P800, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.72.8.800
   Murphy MA, 1997, J NEURO-OPHTHALMOL, V17, P77
   OCONNOR DW, 1990, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V156, P835, DOI 10.1192/bjp.156.6.835
   PEARLIN LI, 1990, GERONTOLOGIST, V30, P583
   PHILP I, 1995, BRIT MED J, V310, P1503
   POULSHOCK SW, 1984, J GERONTOL, V39, P230
   RABINS PV, 1985, DAN MED BULL, V32, P81
   RABINS PV, 1990, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V31, P331
   SCHOFIELD H, 1993, ALZH ASS AUSTR 3 NAT
   Schofield HL, 1997, PSYCHOL MED, V27, P647, DOI 10.1017/S0033291797004820
   Schofield HL, 1997, AUST NZ J PUBL HEAL, V21, P59, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-842X.1997.tb01655.x
   SUTCLIFFE C, 1988, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V27, P177
   TURNER RJ, 1983, RES COMMUNITY MENTAL, V3, P67
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WHITLATCH CJ, 1991, GERONTOLOGIST, V31, P9
   WHITTICK JE, 1988, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V27, P167
   WOOD W, 1989, HUMAN HORIZONS SERIE
   YEATMAN R, 1993, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V8, P339, DOI 10.1002/gps.930080410
NR 36
TC 11
BP 355
EP 369
PY 1998
PD MAY
VL 18
GA 141JW
UT WOS:000077141100004
ER

PT J
AU Phillips, D
   Hagan, T
   Bodfield, E
   Woodthorpe, K
   Grimsley, M
AF Phillips, David
   Hagan, Teresa
   Bodfield, Emma
   Woodthorpe, Kate
   Grimsley, Mike
TI Exploring the impact of group work and mentoring for multiple heritage
   children's self-esteem, well-being and behaviour
SO HEALTH & SOCIAL CARE IN THE COMMUNITY
J9 HEALTH SOC CARE COMM
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Phillips, David; Woodthorpe, Kate] Univ Sheffield, Elmfield, Dept Sociol Studies, Sheffield S10 2TU, S Yorkshire, England.
   [Hagan, Teresa] Sheffield Care Trust, Sheffield, S Yorkshire, England.
   [Bodfield, Emma] Univ Sheffield, Dept Psychol, Sheffield S10 2TN, S Yorkshire, England.
   [Grimsley, Mike] Sheffield Hallam Univ, Dept Math & Stat, Sheffield S1 1WB, S Yorkshire, England.
RP Phillips, D, Univ Sheffield, Elmfield, Dept Sociol Studies, Northumberland Rd, Sheffield S10 2TU, S Yorkshire, England.
EM d.phillips@shef.ac.uk
DE GHQ; mixed heritage; mixed race; multiple heritage; self esteem
ID IDENTITY; ADOLESCENTS; QUESTIONNAIRE; PARENTAGE; BRITAIN; HEALTH; GIRLS
AB Findings are reported from a study of an innovative Multiple Heritage Service in Sheffield (UK) which provides, inter alia, individual mentoring for young people and school-based group sessions on cultural heritage, dealing with racism and enhancing well-being. Group work, undertaken between November 2005 and December 2006, was evaluated by a before/after design with 43 children aged from 8 to 15 attending five different groups (response rate 77%), using three well-established and validated measures. There were improvements on the Rosenberg Self-esteem Scale from 31.4 to 33.0 (P = 0.005) with more improvement among younger children and boys (P = 0.004 and P = 0.001); and well-being as measured by the GHQ12 improved from 1.5 to 0.8 (P = 0.111) with more improvement among older children (P = 0.026). On the third measure of problem behaviour (the Strengths and Difficulties Questionnaire), there was an improvement from 12.4 to 12.1 (P = 0.716), but there was no improvement at all for girls. Mentoring was evaluated by telephone interviews between June and October 2006 with 14 mothers whose children had just completed, or were nearing completion of, mentoring (response rate 70%). Overall, the mothers' evaluations were highly positive: two-thirds commended the service on the positive impact on their children's well-being and happiness (including all the mothers of daughters); a half reported positive impacts on identity; mothers commended the positive role model effect same-sex mentors had on their children's behaviour; but only a third said mentoring had boosted their children's self-esteem.
CR Alibhai-Brown Yasmin, 2001, MIXED FEELINGS COMPL
   Aspinall P, 2000, POLICY POLIT, V28, P109, DOI 10.1332/0305573002500866
   Aspinall PJ, 2003, INT J INTERCULT REL, V27, P269, DOI 10.1016/S0147-1767(03)00012-9
   Bagley C, 2001, INT J ADOLESCENCE YO, V9, P117
   BAGLEY C, 1998, SOC WORK GROUPS, V21, P63
   BANKS MH, 1983, PSYCHOL MED, V13, P349
   BARN R, 2005, BRIT J SOC WORK, V36, P1309, DOI 10.1093/bjsw/bch390
   BENSON A, 1981, AMBIGUOUS ETHNICITY
   Brown KM, 1998, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V23, P7, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(97)00238-3
   Butler R. J., 2005, CHILD ADOLESCENT MEN, V10, P190, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1475-3588.00368.X
   Carlson C, 2000, J EARLY ADOLESCENCE, V20, P44, DOI 10.1177/0272431600020001003
   Chand A., 2000, CHILD FAMILY SOCIAL, V5, P67
   Christian M., 2000, MULTIRACIAL IDENTITY
   Connor JM, 2004, ADOLESCENCE, V39, P457
   DOYLE M, 2002, HLTH CHILDREN YOUNG
   *EPPI CTR, 2002, BARR FAC HLTH YOUNG
   Fatimilehin IA, 1999, J ADOLESCENCE, V22, P303, DOI 10.1006/jado.1999.0223
   Goldberg D., 1988, USERS GUIDE GEN HLTH
   Goodman R, 1998, EUR CHILD ADOLES PSY, V7, P125
   IFEKWUNIGWE J, 2001, RETHINKING MIXED RAC, P42
   *J ROWNTR FDN, 1998, STEP PAR 1990S
   MCMUNN A, 1998, HLTH SURVEY ENGLAND, V1, pCH10
   Meltzer H., 2000, MENTAL HLTH CHILDREN
   MOFFAT P, 2001, CHILD FAMILY SOCIAL, V6, P13, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2206.2001.00194.x
   Nazroo J., 1997, ETHNICITY MENTAL HLT
   O'Neale V., 2000, EXCELLENCE NOT EXCUS
   *OFF NAT STAT, 1998, SOC TRENDS, V28
   Office for Standards in Education, 1999, RAIS ATT MIN ETHN PU
   Parker D., 2001, RETHINKING MIXED RAC, P1
   Phinney JS, 1997, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V26, P165, DOI 10.1023/A:1024500514834
   PRESCOTTCLARKE P, 1999, HLTH SURVEY ENGLAND, V1
   SEWELL T, 1967, BLACK MASCULINITIES
   SINCLAIR R, 2002, CHILDREN MIXED HERIT
   SPROSTON K, 2002, HLTH CHILDREN YOUNG
   TIKLY L, 2004, 594 DEP ED SCI RES
   Tizard B., 1993, BLACK WHITE MIXED RA
   Tizard B, 1995, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V36, P1399, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1995.tb01671.x
NR 37
TC 10
BP 310
EP 321
PY 2008
PD MAY
VL 16
IS 3
DI 10.1111/j.1365-2524.2008.00761.x
GA 288MG
UT WOS:000254989900011
ER

PT J
AU Chang, CC
AF Chang, CC
TI Ad-self-congruency effects: Self-enhancing cognitive and affective
   mechanisms
SO PSYCHOLOGY & MARKETING
J9 PSYCHOL MARKET
LA English
DT Article
C1 Natl Chengchi Univ, Dept Advertising, Taipei 116, Taiwan.
RP Chang, CC, Natl Chengchi Univ, Dept Advertising, 64 Sect,2 Chinan Rd, Taipei 116, Taiwan.
EM shenc@nccu.edu.tw
ID ADVERTISING EFFECTIVENESS; CONSUMER-BEHAVIOR; MEDIATOR; ATTITUDE;
   DISTINCTION; INFORMATION; PERSPECTIVE; MOTIVATION; ANDROGYNY; SCHEMATA
AB This article explores how the drive for self-enhancement influences responses to ads depicting images that are self-congruent along the dimensions of femininity and individualism/collectivism. Participants' schematics on the portrayed dimension were found to exhibit higher levels of cognitive self-referencing and positive affect when the ad image was congruent with their ideal self-schemata than when it was not. Greater self-referencing and positive affect were found, in turn, to promote more favorable ad attitudes, thereby resulting in more positive brand attitudes. (c) 2005 Wiley Periodicals, Inc.
CR Aaker JL, 1997, J MARKETING RES, V34, P347, DOI 10.2307/3151897
   Ajzen I., 1980, UNDERSTANDING ATTITU
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BELK RW, 1988, J CONSUM RES, V15, P139, DOI 10.1086/209154
   BEM SL, 1974, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V42, P155, DOI 10.1037/h0036215
   BEM SL, 1976, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P1016, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.34.5.1016
   Bem S.L., 1981, PSYCHOL REV, V88, P354
   Bourne FS, 1957, SOME APPL BEHAV RES, P207
   Brislin Richard W., 1987, FIELD METHODS CROSS, P137
   BROCK TC, 1990, EMOTION ADVERTISING
   BURNKRANT RE, 1989, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V15, P628, DOI 10.1177/0146167289154015
   BURNKRANT RE, 1995, J CONSUM RES, V22, P17, DOI 10.1086/209432
   CACIOPPO JT, 1982, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V18, P324, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(82)90057-9
   Chang C., 2000, ADV CONSUM RES, V28, P26
   Chang CC, 2002, COMMUN RES, V29, P503, DOI 10.1177/009365002236193
   Debevec K., 1988, PSYCHOL MARKET, V5, P71, DOI 10.1002/mar.4220050106
   *E ONL LTD, 2000, E INT CONS PROF EL D
   EDELL JA, 1987, J CONSUM RES, V14, P421, DOI 10.1086/209124
   EYSENCK SBG, 1985, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V6, P21, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(85)90026-1
   Fiske S. T., 1991, SOCIAL COGNITION
   GARDNER MP, 1985, J CONSUM RES, V12, P281, DOI 10.1086/208516
   GREENWALD AG, 1988, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V14, P34, DOI 10.1177/0146167288141004
   Greenwald Anthony G., 1984, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, P129
   Hofstede G., 1980, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE
   HOLBROOK MB, 1987, J CONSUM RES, V14, P404, DOI 10.1086/209123
   HONG JW, 1995, PSYCHOL MARKET, V12, P53, DOI 10.1002/mar.4220120105
   JAFFE LJ, 1990, ADV CONSUM RES, V17, P874
   JAFFE LJ, 1994, PSYCHOL MARKET, V11, P467, DOI 10.1002/mar.4220110504
   Kagitcibasi C., 1994, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC, P52
   Krippendorff K., 1980, CONTENT ANAL INTRO I
   LANDON EL, 1974, J CONSUM RES, V1, P44
   Leach MP, 1998, PSYCHOL MARKET, V15, P523, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6793(199809)15:6<523::AID-MAR3>3.0.CO;2-8
   Lenney E., 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY, P573
   MACKENZIE SB, 1986, J MARKETING RES, V23, P130, DOI 10.2307/3151660
   MADDEN TJ, 1988, J MARKETING RES, V25, P242, DOI 10.2307/3172527
   MARKUS H, 1977, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P63, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.35.2.63
   MARKUS H, 1999, SELF SOCIAL PSYCHOL
   MARKUS H, 1987, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V38, P299, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.38.1.299
   MARKUS H, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P38, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.42.1.38
   MARKUS H, 1986, AM PSYCHOL, V41, P954, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.41.9.954
   MARKUS HR, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P224, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.98.2.224
   MILLS CJ, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P163, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.45.1.163
   MITCHELL AA, 1981, J MARKETING RES, V18, P318, DOI 10.2307/3150973
   ROGERS TB, 1977, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P677, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.35.9.677
   SIRGY MJ, 1985, J BUS RES, V13, P195, DOI 10.1016/0148-2963(85)90026-8
   SIRGY MJ, 1982, J CONSUM RES, V9, P287, DOI 10.1086/208924
   Skitka LJ, 1996, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V24, P53, DOI 10.2224/sbp.1996.24.1.53
   SNYDER M, 1974, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P526, DOI 10.1037/h0037039
   TRAFIMOW D, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P649, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.5.649
   Triandis H. C., 1995, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC
   TRIANDIS HC, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P323, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.2.323
   TROMMSDORFF G, 1979, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V8, P131, DOI 10.1007/BF02087616
   Wang CL, 1997, PSYCHOL MARKET, V14, P185, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6793(199703)14:2<185::AID-MAR5>3.0.CO;2-9
   WEINSTEIN ND, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P806, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.39.5.806
   Yamaguchi S., 1994, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC, P175
NR 55
TC 19
BP 887
EP 910
PY 2005
PD NOV
VL 22
IS 11
DI 10.1002/mar.20089
GA 978FJ
UT WOS:000232858700002
ER

PT J
AU Bailey, R
AF Bailey, Richard
TI Well-being, happiness and education
SO BRITISH JOURNAL OF SOCIOLOGY OF EDUCATION
J9 BRIT J SOCIOL EDUC
LA English
DT Review
EM baileyrichard1@me.com
CR Annas J., 1993, QUALITY LIFE, P279
   Arneson RJ, 1999, SOC PHILOS POLICY, V16, P113
   BARROW R, 1980, HAPPINESS
   Ben-Shahar T., 2007, HAPPIER
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1997, FUTURIST        0908
   Diener E, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P33, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_3
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P434
   Ecclestone K., 2008, DANGEROUS RISE THERA
   Faulkner G, 2004, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V26, P3
   Gasper D., 2004, HUMAN WELL BEING CON
   Griffin J., 1986, WELL BEING
   Haybron Daniel M., 2008, PURSUIT UNHAPPINESS
   HOGGETT P, 2000, RETHINKING SOCIAL PO, P141
   KAHNEMAN D, 1999, WELL BRING FDN HEDON
   Kupperman J. J., 2003, PUBLIC AFFAIRS Q, V17, P17
   Layard R., 2005, HAPPINESS
   McNamee M., 1994, Leisure Studies, V13, P288, DOI 10.1080/02614369400390231
   Nozick R., 1974, ANARCHY STATE UTOPIA
   Nussbaum Ma., 2000, WOMEN HUMAN DEV CAPA
   ONEILL J, 1998, ECOLOGY POLICY POLIT
   Parfit D., 1984, REASONS PERSONS
   Rawls John, 1971, THEORY JUSTICE
   SEN A, 1998, FREEDOM DEV
   SUMNER LW, 1996, WELFARE HAPPINESS ET
   White J, 2002, BRIT J EDUC STUD, V50, P442, DOI 10.1111/1467-8527.t01-2-00213
   WILLIAMS SJ, 1998, SOCIOLOGY, V32, P132
NR 26
TC 3
BP 795
EP 802
PY 2009
VL 30
IS 6
DI 10.1080/01425690903236613
GA 515YG
UT WOS:000271508200012
ER

PT B
AU Weiss, A
   Igelsbock, J
   Calinon, S
   Billard, A
   Tscheligi, M
AF Weiss, Astrid
   Igelsboeck, Judith
   Calinon, Sylvain
   Billard, Aude
   Tscheligi, Manfred
TI Teaching a Humanoid: A User Study on Learning by Demonstration with
   HOAP-3
SO RO-MAN 2009: THE 18TH IEEE INTERNATIONAL SYMPOSIUM ON ROBOT AND HUMAN INTERACTIVE COMMUNICATION, VOLS 1 AND 2
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Weiss, Astrid; Igelsboeck, Judith; Tscheligi, Manfred] Salzburg Univ, ICT&S Ctr, A-5020 Salzburg, Austria.
RP Weiss, A, Salzburg Univ, ICT&S Ctr, Sigmund Haffner Gasse 18, A-5020 Salzburg, Austria.
EM astrid.weiss@sbg.ac.at; judith.igelsboeck@sbg.ac.at;
   sylvain.calinon@epfl.ch; aude.billard@epfl.ch;
   manfred.tscheligi@sbg.ac.at
ID BEHAVIOR; ROBOT
AB This article reports on the results of a user study investigating the satisfaction of nave users conducting two learning by demonstration tasks with the HOAP-3 robot. The main goal of this study was to gain insights on how to ensure a successful as well as satisfactory experience for nave users. The participants performed two tasks: They taught the robot to (1) push a box, and to (2) close a box. The user study was accompanied by three pre-structured questionnaires, addressing the users' satisfaction with HOAP-3, the users' affect toward the robot caused by the interaction, and the users' attitude towards robots. Furthermore, a retrospective think aloud was conducted to gain a better understanding of what influences the users' satisfaction in learning by demonstration tasks. A high task completion and final satisfaction rate could be observed. These results stress that learning by demonstration is a promising approach for nave users to learn the interaction with a robot Moreover, the short term interaction with HOAP-3 led to a positive affect, higher than the normative average on half of the female users.
CR ALISSANDRAKIS A, 2006, HRI 06, P134
   Argall BD, 2009, ROBOT AUTON SYST, V57, P469, DOI 10.1016/j.robot.2008.10.024
   Atkeson CG, 2000, IEEE INTELL SYST APP, V15, P46, DOI 10.1109/5254.867912
   Billard A., 2008, HDB ROBOTICS, P1371
   BREAZEAL C, 2004, AAMAS 04
   BREAZEAL CL, 2000, THESIS MIT RODNEY
   BROOKE R, 1996, USABILITY EVALUATION, P189
   Calinon S, 2007, IEEE T SYST MAN CY B, V37, P286, DOI 10.1109/TSMCB.2006.886952
   Calinon S, 2007, INTERACT STUD, V8, P441
   CHERNOVA S, 2008, HRI 08, P225
   COHEN PR, 1990, PAC RIM INT C ART IN
   Cole P., 1975, SYNTAX SEMANTICS, P41
   Mataric MJ, 1998, TRENDS COGN SCI, V2, P82, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(98)01141-3
   Nehmzow U., 2007, IEEE RSJ INT C INT R, P801
   Nicolescu M. N., 2003, AAMAS 03, P241
   RYBSKI PE, 2007, HRI 07, P49
   SAUNDERS J, 2006, HRI 06, P118
   Thomaz A.L., 2009, HRI 09, P15
   Thomaz AL, 2008, ARTIF INTELL, V172, P716, DOI 10.1016/j.artint.2007.09.009
   THOMAZ AL, 2006, HRI 06, P359
   VEERARAGHAVAN H, 2008, AAMAS 08, P1357
   Vygotsky L. S., 1978, MIND SOC DEV HIGHER
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WEISS A, 2009, AISB 09, P158
NR 24
TC 0
BP 483
EP 488
PY 2009
GA BPT81
UT WOS:000279893100080
ER

PT J
AU Perrewe, PL
   Hochwarter, WA
AF Perrewe, PL
   Hochwarter, WA
TI Can we really have it all? The attainment of work and family values
SO CURRENT DIRECTIONS IN PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCE
J9 CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 Florida State Univ, Coll Business, Tallahassee, FL 32306 USA.
   Univ Alabama, Coll Commerce & Business Adm, Tuscaloosa, AL USA.
RP Perrewe, PL, Florida State Univ, Coll Business, Tallahassee, FL 32306 USA.
DE values; value attainment; work-family conflict; job and life
   satisfaction
ID ORGANIZATIONS
AB We discuss the role values and value attainment play in the complex and dynamic process of balancing work and family demands. We contend that an individual experiences conflict between work and family demands because of value incongruence between that individual and a pivotal family member (i.e., lack of value similarity) or because of the incongruent values between that individual and the organization (i.e., lack of value congruence). We further argue that work-family conflict leads to job and life dissatisfaction for individuals because this conflict frustrates the attainment of important work and family values. We develop and propose a conceptual model, capturing both work and family values as they relate to work-family conflict, value attainment, and outcomes.
CR Argyris C., 1978, ORG LEARNING
   Burke R. J., 1987, INT REV IND ORG PSYC, P273
   Cable DM, 1996, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V67, P294, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1996.0081
   CHATMAN JA, 1991, ADMIN SCI QUART, V36, P459, DOI 10.2307/2393204
   Edwards JR, 2000, ACAD MANAGE REV, V25, P178, DOI 10.2307/259269
   EPSTEIN S, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P1097, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.37.7.1097
   George JM, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P318, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.81.3.318
   George JM, 1997, HUM RELAT, V50, P393, DOI 10.1177/001872679705000404
   Kahn R.L., 1970, OCCUPATIONAL MENTAL, P50
   Kinnunen U, 1998, HUM RELAT, V51, P157, DOI 10.1177/001872679805100203
   Lewin K, 1951, FIELD THEORY SOCIAL
   Locke E. A., 1976, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL, P1297
   Meglino BM, 1998, J MANAGE, V24, P351, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(99)80065-8
   Perrew P L, 1999, J Occup Health Psychol, V4, P318, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.4.4.318
   PLECK JH, 1977, AM J SOCIOL, V50, P417
   Rokeach M., 1973, NATURE HUMAN VALUES
   Rokeach M., 1979, UNDERSTANDING HUMAN, P47
NR 17
TC 9
BP 29
EP 33
PY 2001
PD FEB
VL 10
IS 1
DI 10.1111/1467-8721.00108
GA 398NW
UT WOS:000166763400008
ER

PT J
AU Hecht, L
   McMillin, JD
   Silverman, P
AF Hecht, L
   McMillin, JD
   Silverman, P
TI Pets, networks and well-being
SO ANTHROZOOS
J9 ANTHROZOOS
LA English
DT Review
C1 Calif State Univ Bakersfield, Dept Sociol Anthropol, Bakersfield, CA 93311 USA.
RP Hecht, L, Calif State Univ Bakersfield, Dept Sociol Anthropol, Bakersfield, CA 93311 USA.
ID SUPPORT NETWORKS; OWNERSHIP; BENEFITS; HEALTH
AB This study explores two explanations for well-being among older adults: social network analysis and human-animal relations. The data are based on a stratified probability sample of community living adults, aged 60 years and over, located in several rural communities in north-eastern Oregon. The dependent variables include three distinct measures of psychological well-being: life satisfaction, locus of control, and self-esteem. The independent variables include pet ownership and various measures of the personal network of respondents, including network structural variables (range, density, and frequency of contact) and network content variables (both instrumental and expressive). Control variables include socio-demographic characteristics and a measure of physical health. Multiple regression analysis is used to estimate the effects of the independent and control variables. Pet ownership was related to two of the well-being measures - self-esteem and locus of control - but only for men. Some methodological and theoretical implications are discussed. (C) 2001 International Society for Anthrozoology.
CR ANHEIER HK, 1995, AM J SOCIOL, V100, P859, DOI 10.1086/230603
   AUSLANDER GK, 1990, J GERONTOL, V45, pS112
   BARNES JA, 1972, SOCIAL NETWORKS ADDI, V26
   BARRERA M, 1981, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V9, P435, DOI 10.1007/BF00918174
   Blascovich J., 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY, P115
   Bourdieu P, 1992, INVITATION REFLEXIVE
   Burt R. S, 1982, STRUCTURAL THEORY AC
   BURT RS, 1984, SOC NETWORKS, V6, P293, DOI 10.1016/0378-8733(84)90007-8
   CAMERON P, 1972, PSYCHOL REP, V30, P286
   Cook K.S., 1982, SOCIAL STRUCTURE NET, P177
   Cookman C A, 1996, Image J Nurs Sch, V28, P227
   Durkheim E, 1951, SUICIDE STUDY SOCIOL
   EMERSON RM, 1992, SOCIAL PSYCHOL SOCIO, P30
   Enders-Slegers MJ, 2000, COMPANION ANIMALS AND US, P237
   FRIEDMANN F, 2000, COMPANION ANIMALS US, P125
   HENDY HM, 1987, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V25, P279, DOI 10.2190/D3DD-VB2N-UQJ8-8AGN
   Holland PW, 1979, PERSPECTIVES SOCIAL
   James W. H., 1957, THESIS OHIO STATE U
   KEITH J, 1994, AGING EXPERIENCE DIV
   KIDD AH, 1981, PSYCHOL REP, V48, P867
   KIDD AH, 1994, PSYCHOL REP, V74, P715
   Lago D., 1988, Anthrozos, V1, P240
   Lago D. J., 1983, NEW PERSPECTIVES OUR, P328
   LAUMANN EO, 1979, PERSPECTIVES SOCIAL, P397
   Levi-Strauss C., 1967, ELEMENTARY STRUCTURE
   Marr CA, 2000, ANTHROZOOS, V13, P43
   Mitchell J., 1969, SOCIAL NETWORKS URBA
   NEIMEIJER R, 1973, NETWORK ANAL STUDIES, P45
   NETTING FE, 1988, ANTHROZOOS, V2, P125
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   ORY MG, 1983, RES AGING, V5, P389, DOI 10.1177/0164027583005003007
   Radcliffe-Brown A. R., 1952, STRUCTURE FUNCTION P
   Robinson J. P., 1973, MEASURES SOCIAL PSYC
   ROGERS J, 1993, J SOC PSYCHOL, V133, P265
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   ROWAN AN, 1994, ANTHROZOOS, V7, P85
   SCOTT JP, 1985, GERONTOLOGIST, V25, P624
   SERPELL J, 1991, J ROY SOC MED, V84, P717
   Vaux A., 1988, SOCIAL SUPPORT THEOR
NR 39
TC 3
BP 95
EP 108
PY 2001
VL 14
IS 2
GA 470RT
UT WOS:000170885500005
ER

PT J
AU van der Meer, PH
   Wielers, R
AF van der Meer, Peter H.
   Wielers, Rudi
TI What makes workers happy?
SO APPLIED ECONOMICS
J9 APPL ECON
LA English
DT Article
C1 [van der Meer, Peter H.] Univ Groningen, Fac Econ & Business, Groningen, Netherlands.
   [Wielers, Rudi] Univ Groningen, Dept Sociol ICS, Groningen, Netherlands.
RP van der Meer, PH, Univ Groningen, Fac Econ & Business, Groningen, Netherlands.
EM p.h.van.der.meer@rug.nl
DE happiness; working conditions; time allocation; wages
ID PART-TIME WORK; JOB-SATISFACTION; HAPPINESS; INCOME; PARADOX; UTILITY
AB This article answers the question what makes workers happy? It does so by combining insights from micro-economics, sociology and psychology. Basis is the standard utility function of a worker that includes income and hours of work and is elaborated with job characteristics. In this way it is possible to answer whether part-time workers are happier than full-time workers. The utility function is estimated on basis of the European Social Survey 2004 which contains all necessary information. The results show that workers optimize income and hours of work as predicted by micro-economics, but also that part-time workers are happier than full-time workers. Challenging work with a high level of autonomy makes the workers happy, work pressure makes workers unhappy. Higher educated workers are unhappier than lower educated workers, we find a negative effect of education, but this is compensated by the type of jobs these higher educated hold.
CR Baron J. N., 1999, STRATEGIC HUMAN RESO
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   Booth AL, 2009, ECONOMICA, V76, P176, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0335.2007.00670.x
   Booth AL, 2008, ECON J, V118, pF77
   Bosker R., 1999, MULTILEVEL ANAL INTR
   Clark A. E., 1997, LABOUR ECON, V4, P341, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0927-5371(97)00010-9
   Clark AE, 2008, J ECON LIT, V46, P95, DOI 10.1257/jel.46.1.95
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Di Tella R, 2003, REV ECON STAT, V85, P809
   Easterlin R. A., 2005, EC HAPPINESS FRAMING, P29
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   Ehrenberg R.G., 1997, MODERN LABOR EC THEO
   ESS Round 2: European Social Survey, 2004, ESS ROUND 2 EUR SOC
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2005, J PUBLIC ECON, V89, P997, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2004.06.003
   Frank R., 1985, CHOOSING RIGHT POND
   Frey BS, 1997, INT J IND ORGAN, V15, P427, DOI 10.1016/S0167-7187(96)01028-4
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Gallie D, 1998, RESTRUCTURING EMPLOY
   Gash V., 2009, WOMEN PART TIME FULL
   Greene W., 1998, LIMDEP VERSION 7 0 U
   Greene W.T., 1990, ECONOMETRIC ANAL
   Hackman J. R., 1980, WORK REDESIGN
   Hakim C., 1997, EQUALIZATION MARGINA, P22
   Holst E., 2003, EC B, V40, P327
   Huiskamp R, 2004, EMPLOYMENT RELATIONS
   Kahneman D, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P3, DOI 10.1257/089533006776526030
   Kahneman D, 2005, ENVIRON RESOUR ECON, V32, P161, DOI 10.1007/s10640-005-6032-4
   Karasek R., 1990, HLTH WORK STRESS PRO
   KARASEK RA, 1979, ADMIN SCI QUART, V24, P285, DOI 10.2307/2392498
   Knabe A, 2010, ECON LETT, V107, P77, DOI 10.1016/j.econlet.2009.12.032
   Kristensen N, 2008, LABOUR ECON, V15, P96, DOI 10.1016/j.labeco.2006.11.001
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   Lazear Edward P., 2009, PERSONNEL EC PRACTIC
   Parker S. K., 1998, JOB WORK DESIGN ORG
   Peiro A., 2006, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V35, P348, DOI 10.1016/j.socec.2005.11.042
   Pouwels B, 2008, ECON LETT, V99, P72, DOI 10.1016/j.econlet.2007.05.032
   Rainwater L, 1994, STANDARDS LIVING FAM, P25
   Sousa-Poza A, 2000, KYKLOS, V53, P135, DOI 10.1111/1467-6435.00114
   SOUSAPOZA A, 2000, J SOCIOECONOMICSS, V0029
   Stutzer A, 2008, SCAND J ECON, V110, P339, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9442.2008.00542.x
   van der Meer P, 1998, ACTA SOCIOL, V41, P163
NR 41
TC 0
BP 357
EP 368
PY 2013
VL 45
IS 3
DI 10.1080/00036846.2011.602011
GA 915DX
UT WOS:000302005300007
ER

PT J
AU Bergman, AJ
   Nyland, JE
   Burns, LR
AF Bergman, Anthony J.
   Nyland, Jennifer E.
   Burns, Lawrence R.
TI Correlates with perfectionism and the utility of a dual process model
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 Grand Valley State Univ, Dept Psychol, Allendale, MI 49401 USA.
RP Burns, LR, Grand Valley State Univ, Dept Psychol, Allendale, MI 49401 USA.
EM Burnsl@gvsu.edu
DE positive and negative perfectionism; maximization; emotional regulation;
   dual process model; cognitive dysfunctions
ID NEGATIVE PERFECTIONISM; SELF-ESTEEM; DEPRESSION; PSYCHOPATHOLOGY;
   STUDENTS; ANXIETY; STRESS; SCALE
AB Previous research regarding perfectionism points toward many of its negative correlates. Other research has suggested support for the notion that perfection is related to both positive and negative aspects. In this study, we utilize the dual process model explicated by Slade and Owens (1998) that indicates an essential distinction between positive (adaptive) and negative (maladaptive) perfectionism. According to this model, positive and negative perfectionists may exhibit the same or similar behavior prima facie, but their latent motivations and corresponding affective states and cognitive processes are different. Correlates with positive and negative perfectionism were investigated. Negative perfectionism was found to correlate with emotional suppression as a coping mechanism, maximization, cognitive dysfunctions, depression, and regret. Positive perfectionism was found to correlate with life-satisfaction and maximization, but not with cognitive dysfunctions, depression, and regret, among other maladaptive characteristics. We argue these results (1) provide indicative evidence for the dual process model, and thus contend it will be useful for interpreting perfectionism in the future, and (2) raise important implications regarding the nature of the distinction between positive and negative perfectionism as well as between perfectionism and maximization. (c) 2007 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR ALLISON DB, 1991, BEHAV THERAPIST  JAN, P15
   Ashby JS, 2002, J COUNS DEV, V80, P197
   Burns LR, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V38, P103, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.03.012
   CANE DB, 1986, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V42, P307, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198603)42:2<307::AID-JCLP2270420213>3.0.CO;2-J
   Carver CS, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V9, P312, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr0904_2
   Cox BJ, 2002, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V14, P365, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.14.3.365
   Flett GL, 2006, BEHAV MODIF, V30, P472, DOI 10.1177/0145445506288026
   FLETT GL, 1989, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V10, P731, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(89)90119-0
   FLETT GL, 1991, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V12, P61, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(91)90132-U
   FLETT GL, 1992, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V20, P85, DOI 10.2224/sbp.1992.20.2.85
   FROST RO, 1993, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V14, P119, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(93)90181-2
   Gross JJ, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P348, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.2.348
   HAMACHEK DE, 1978, PSYCHOLOGY, V15, P27
   Hamilton TK, 2000, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V34, P829, DOI 10.1080/j.1440-1614.2000.00801.x
   HEWITT PL, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P456, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.3.456
   HEWITT PL, 1990, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V5, P423
   HEWITT PL, 1992, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V14, P323, DOI 10.1007/BF00960777
   HEWITT PL, 1993, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V102, P58, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.102.1.58
   Higgins ET, 1999, DUAL-PROCESS THEORIES IN SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY, P503
   Hill RW, 1997, J PERS ASSESS, V69, P81, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6901_5
   HOLLON SD, 1980, COGNITIVE THER RES, V4, P383, DOI 10.1007/BF01178214
   Kohout F J, 1993, J Aging Health, V5, P179, DOI 10.1177/089826439300500202
   MARTEAU TM, 1992, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V31, P301
   Mitchelson JK, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P477, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00069-5
   RICE K, 1998, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V45, P3
   Schwartz B, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P1178, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.5.1178
   Skinner B. F., 1968, CONTINGENCIES REINFO
   Slade PD, 1998, BEHAV MODIF, V22, P372, DOI 10.1177/01454455980223010
   Spielberger CD, 1970, STAI MANUAL STATE TR
   Stoeber J, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V10, P295, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr1004_2
   TERRYSHORT LA, 1995, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V18, P663, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(94)00192-U
   WEISMAN AN, 1978, M AM ED RES ASS TOR
NR 32
TC 21
BP 389
EP 399
PY 2007
PD JUL
VL 43
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.12.007
GA 184NM
UT WOS:000247648700016
ER

PT J
AU Pouliakas, K
   Theodossiou, I
AF Pouliakas, Konstantinos
   Theodossiou, Ioannis
TI Measuring the Utility Cost of Temporary Employment Contracts Before
   Adaptation: A Conjoint Analysis Approach
SO ECONOMICA
J9 ECONOMICA
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Pouliakas, Konstantinos; Theodossiou, Ioannis] Univ Aberdeen, Sch Business, Ctr European Labour Market Res, Aberdeen AB9 1FX, Scotland.
RP Pouliakas, K, Univ Aberdeen, Sch Business, Ctr European Labour Market Res, Aberdeen AB9 1FX, Scotland.
ID HAPPINESS; UNEMPLOYMENT; VALUATION
AB This study attempts to estimate the 'utility cost' of temporary employment contracts purged of the psychological effects of adaptation. A conjoint analysis experiment is used that examines the ex ante contract preferences of a unique sample of low-skilled employees from seven European countries. It is shown that permanent contract holders request a significant wage premium to move to a temporary job. In contrast, temporary workers are indifferent between permanent and temporary contracts, ceteris paribus. The evidence suggests that individuals have a psychological immune system which neutralizes events that challenge their sense of wellbeing, such as job insecurity.
CR ADAMOWICZ W, 1994, J ENVIRON ECON MANAG, V26, P271, DOI 10.1006/jeem.1994.1017
   AKERLOF GA, 1982, Q J ECON, V97, P543, DOI 10.2307/1885099
   Booth AL, 2002, ECON J, V112, pF189, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00043
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   Brickman PD, 1971, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE, P287
   CLARK A, 2004, 317 GERM I EC RES
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   Dolan P, 2008, ECON J, V118, P215
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   *EPICURUS PROJ, 2005, 23133 EPICURUS PROJ
   European Commission, 2004, EMPL EUR REC TRENDS, P159
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A., 2006, INSECURITY LABOR MAR
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2004, ECON J, V114, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00235.x
   Festinger L., 1957, THEORY COGNITIVE DIS
   FREDERICK S, 1999, WELL BEING THEORETIC
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Gilbert D., 2006, STUMBLING HAPPINESS
   Green F, 2005, BRIT J IND RELAT, V43, P401, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8543.2005.00362.x
   Green PE, 2001, INTERFACES, V31, pS56, DOI 10.1287/inte.31.3s.56.9676
   GREEN PE, 1978, J CONSUM RES, V5, P103, DOI 10.1086/208721
   GREGG P, 1995, OXFORD REV ECON POL, V11, P73, DOI 10.1093/oxrep/11.1.73
   GREGG P, 1996, 303 LSE CTR EC PERF
   Hair Jr J. F., 1998, MULTIVARIATE DATA AN
   HANEMANN WM, 1984, AM J AGR ECON, V66, P332, DOI 10.2307/1240800
   HARRISON B, 1998, CHALLENGE, V41, P117
   HECKMAN JJ, 1979, ECONOMETRICA, V47, P153, DOI 10.2307/1912352
   HELSON H, 1947, AM J PSYCHOL, V60, P1, DOI 10.2307/1417326
   Kahneman D., 1999, FDN HEDONIC PSYCHOL
   KAHNEMAN D, 1979, ECONOMETRICA, V47, P263, DOI 10.2307/1914185
   Kaiser LC, 2002, 27 EPAG
   Lancaster K., 1971, CONSUMER DEMAND NEW
   LANCASTER KJ, 1966, J POLIT ECON, V74, P132, DOI 10.1086/259131
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   LEE LF, 1978, INT ECON REV, V19, P415, DOI 10.2307/2526310
   Leeuwen M. J. van, 2002, HUMAN RESOURCE DEV Q, V13, P151, DOI 10.1002/hrdq.1021
   LEONTARIDI R, 2004, JOBLESSNESS PART TIM
   Louviere JJ, 2000, STATED CHOICE METHOD
   LUCE RD, 1964, J MATH PSYCHOL, V1, P1, DOI 10.1016/0022-2496(64)90015-X
   Maddala G., 1983, LTD DEPENDENT QUALIT
   McFadden D., 1973, CONDITIONAL LOGIT AN
   POULIAKAS K, 2005, BANK GREECE EC B, V24, P91
   POULIAKAS K, 2007, THESIS U ABERDEEN
   POULIAKAS K, 2005, SOCIOECONOMIC DIFFER
   ROSEN S, 1974, J POLIT ECON, V82, P34, DOI 10.1086/260169
   RYAN M, 2000, BRIT MED J, V320, P530
   Sen Amartya, 1990, HUMAN DEV INT DEV ST, P41
   Smith A., 1776, INQUIRY NATURE CAUSE
   STEWART MB, 1983, REV ECON STUD, V50, P737, DOI 10.2307/2297773
   Theodossiou I, 1998, J HEALTH ECON, V17, P85, DOI 10.1016/S0167-6296(97)00018-0
   vanBeek KWH, 1997, EUR ECON REV, V41, P295, DOI 10.1016/S0014-2921(96)00037-2
   VANPRAAG, 2004, HAPPINESS QUANTIFIED
   WILSON TD, 2003, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V35, P245
   Winkelmann L, 1998, ECONOMICA, V65, P1, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00111
   Wooldridge J., 2002, ECONOMETRIC ANAL CRO
NR 55
TC 3
BP 688
EP 709
PY 2010
PD OCT
VL 77
IS 308
DI 10.1111/j.1468-0335.2009.00786.x
GA 654NW
UT WOS:000282176200004
ER

PT J
AU Nakata, A
   Irie, M
   Takahashi, M
AF Nakata, Akinori
   Irie, Masahiro
   Takahashi, Masaya
TI A Single-item Global Job Satisfaction Measure Is Associated with
   Quantitative Blood Immune Indices in White-collar Employees
SO INDUSTRIAL HEALTH
J9 IND HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Nakata, Akinori] Univ Occupat & Environm Hlth, Tokyo, Japan.
   [Nakata, Akinori] NIOSH, Ctr Dis Control & Prevent, Washington, DC USA.
   [Irie, Masahiro] Kyushu Univ, Inst Hlth Sci, Fukuoka 812, Japan.
RP Nakata, A, Univ Occupat & Environm Hlth, Tokyo, Japan.
EM nakataa-tky@umin.ac.jp
DE Job satisfaction; Family life satisfaction; Single-item; Immune system;
   Worker; Occupational health psychology; Psychoimmunology; Work condition
ID EFFORT-REWARD-IMBALANCE; NATURAL-KILLER-CELLS; PSYCHOLOGICAL DISTRESS;
   DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS; LIFE SATISFACTION; HEALTHY NURSES; STRESS; WORK;
   SUBSETS; OVERCOMMITMENT
AB Although a single-item job satisfaction measure has been shown to be reliable and inclusive as multiple-item scales in relation to health, studies including immunological data are few. The purpose of this study was to evaluate the validity of single-item job and family life satisfaction based on its association with immune indices. A total of 189 white-collar employees (70% men) underwent a blood draw for the measurement of natural killer (NK), total T, and B cell counts as well as plasma immunoglobulin (Ig) G concentrations and completed single-item job and family life satisfaction measures, respectively. The response options for satisfaction measures were 'dissatisfied' (coded 1) to 'satisfied' (coded 4). Spearman's partial correlations controlling for cofactors revealed that increased job satisfaction was positively associated with NK cells (r(sp)=0.201, p=0.007) and IgG (r(sp)=0.178, p=0.018), while family life satisfaction was unrelated to immune indices. Those who reported a combination of low job/low family life satisfaction had significantly lower NK and higher B cell counts than those with a high job/high family life satisfaction. Our study suggests that the single-item summary measure of job satisfaction, but not family life satisfaction, may be a valid tool to evaluate immune status in healthy white-collar employees.
CR Almadi T, 2012, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V49, P172, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2011.01296.x
   Amati M, 2010, J OCCUP HEALTH, V52, P31
   Bellingrath S, 2010, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V24, P1332, DOI 10.1016/j.bbi.2010.06.011
   Boscolo P, 2009, INT ARCH OCC ENV HEA, V82, P787, DOI 10.1007/s00420-008-0374-5
   Bowling NA, 2010, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V83, P915, DOI 10.1348/096317909X478557
   Cohen F, 2007, PSYCHOSOM MED, V69, P225, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e31803139a6
   Cooper MA, 2001, BLOOD, V97, P3146, DOI 10.1182/blood.V97.10.3146
   Cooper MA, 2001, TRENDS IMMUNOL, V22, P633, DOI 10.1016/S1471-4906(01)02060-9
   De Gucht V, 1999, PSYCHIAT RES, V85, P105, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(98)00131-0
   Dolbier CL, 2005, AM J HEALTH PROMOT, V19, P194
   ENDRESEN IM, 1987, WORK STRESS, V1, P365, DOI 10.1080/02678378708258527
   Faragher EB, 2005, OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V62, P105, DOI 10.1136/oem.2002.006734
   Tsuboi H, 2005, INT J BEHAV MED, V12, P236, DOI 10.1207/s15327558ijbm1204_4
   Kawada T, 2011, WORK, V40, P393, DOI 10.3233/WOR-2011-1251
   Miyazaki T, 2005, BIOL PSYCHOL, V70, P30, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2004.09.004
   Morikawa Y, 2005, J OCCUP HEALTH, V47, P378, DOI 10.1539/joh.47.378
   Nagy MS, 2002, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V75, P77, DOI 10.1348/096317902167658
   Nakata A, 2011, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V81, P191, DOI 10.1016/j.ijpsycho.2011.06.009
   Nakata A, 2010, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V24, P1268, DOI 10.1016/j.bbi.2010.05.004
   Nakata A, 2011, J OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V53, P1078, DOI 10.1097/JOM.0b013e318229a938
   Nakata A, 2004, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V291, P1699, DOI 10.1001/jama.291.14.1699-b
   Nakata A, 2011, BIOL PSYCHOL, V88, P270, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2011.08.012
   Nakata A, 2012, SCAND J WORK ENV HEA, V38, P56, DOI 10.5271/sjweh.3183
   Nakata A, 2000, J OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V42, P143, DOI 10.1097/00043764-200002000-00007
   Sato Y, 2009, OCCUP MED-OXFORD, V59, P14, DOI 10.1093/occmed/kqn141
   Schnorpfeil P, 2003, SOC SCI MED, V57, P647, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(02)00407-0
   Shimazu A, 2009, SOC SCI MED, V68, P60, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2008.09.055
   Shimomitsu T., 1998, REPORT RES GRANT PRE, P107
   Shirom A, 2006, DIMENSIONS WELL BEIN, P254
   Suzuki I, 1998, J Epidemiol, V8, P152
   TAIT M, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P502, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.74.3.502
   Theorell T, 2000, STRESS MEDICINE, V16, P27, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1700(200001)16:1<27::AID-SMI829>3.0.CO;2-#
   van Saane N, 2003, OCCUP MED-OXFORD, V53, P191, DOI 10.1093/occmed/kqg038
   Vedhara K, 1999, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V23, P699, DOI 10.1016/S0149-7634(99)00012-3
   Wanous JP, 1997, J APPL PSYCHOL, V82, P247, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.82.2.247
   WESTERMANN J, 1990, IMMUNOL TODAY, V11, P406, DOI 10.1016/0167-5699(90)90160-B
   WHITESIDE TL, 1994, CLIN DIAGN LAB IMMUN, V1, P125
NR 37
TC 0
BP 193
EP 201
PY 2013
PD MAR
VL 51
IS 2
GA 115QL
UT WOS:000316826900007
ER

PT S
AU Authayarat, W
   Umemuro, H
AF Authayarat, Waratta
   Umemuro, Hiroyuki
TI Affective Climate of Workplace and Its Contributing Factors
SO UNIVERSAL ACCESS IN HUMAN-COMPUTER INTERACTION: USERS DIVERSITY, PT 2
J9 LECT NOTES COMPUT SC
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Authayarat, Waratta; Umemuro, Hiroyuki] Tokyo Inst Technol, Dept Ind Engn & Management, Meguro Ku, Tokyo 1528552, Japan.
RP Authayarat, W, Tokyo Inst Technol, Dept Ind Engn & Management, Meguro Ku, 2-12-1 Ookayama, Tokyo 1528552, Japan.
EM authayarat.w.aa@m.titech.ac.jp; umemuro.h.aa@m.titech.ac.jp
DE Affective climate; Affective Well-being; Affective atmosphere; Workplace
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; WORK; PERFORMANCE
AB The purpose of this study was to investigate factors contributing to affective climate in workplaces. To achieve the purpose, the paper-based questionnaire was employed. Two hundred and sixty-one participants participated in this study. A factor analysis with principal axis factoring extraction method and varimax rotation was employed and showed the eleven factors which were contribute to affective climate. T-test analysis showed that "Intimacy" and "Flexibility" factors were recognized as the most important factors to affective climate at work.
CR Borrero I.M., 1980, J SOCIOL SOCIAL WELF, V7, P880
   Brief AP, 2002, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V53, P279, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.53.100901.135156
   Briner B.B., 1997, P BPS OCC PSYCH C BL
   CROPANZANO R, 1993, J ORGAN BEHAV, V14, P595, DOI 10.1002/job.4030140609
   Daniels K, 2000, HUM RELAT, V53, P275
   Diener E., 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P405
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Gonzalez-Roma V, 2000, INNOVATIVE THEORIES, TOOLS AND PRACTICES IN WORK AND ORGANIZATIONAL PSYCHOLOGY, P97
   Harter J. K., 2010, OXFORD HDB POSITIVE, P121
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   JONES AP, 1979, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V23, P201, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(79)90056-4
   KAHN BE, 1993, J CONSUM RES, V20, P257, DOI 10.1086/209347
   Kuenzi M, 2009, J MANAGE, V35, P634, DOI 10.1177/0149206308330559
   Mannhardt P.J., 1972, PERS PSYCHOL, V25, P361
   STAW BM, 1993, ADMIN SCI QUART, V38, P304, DOI 10.2307/2393415
   Twenge J.M., 2010, OXFORD HDB POSITIVE, P25
   WARR P, 1990, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V63, P193
NR 17
TC 0
BP 432
EP 439
PY 2011
VL 6766
GA BZS51
UT WOS:000302784900046
ER

PT J
AU Smith, G
   Bartlett, A
   King, M
AF Smith, G
   Bartlett, A
   King, M
TI Treatments of homosexuality in Britain since the 1950s - an oral
   history: the experience of patients
SO BRITISH MEDICAL JOURNAL
J9 BRIT MED J
LA English
DT Article
C1 UCL Royal Free & Univ Coll Sch Med, London NW3 2PF, England.
   St George Hosp, Sch Med, Dept Psychiat, London SW17 0RE, England.
RP King, M, UCL Royal Free & Univ Coll Sch Med, Royal Free Campus, London NW3 2PF, England.
EM m.king@rfc.ucl.ac.uk
AB Objectives To investigate the circumstances since the 1950s in which people who were attracted to members of the same sex received treatments to change their sexual orientation, the referral pathway and the process of therapy, and its aftermath.
   Design A nationwide study based on qualitative interviews.
   Participants 29 people who had received treatments to change their sexual orientation in the United Kingdom and two relatives of former patients.
   Results Most participants had been distressed by their attraction to their own sex and people in whom they confided thought they needed treatment. Although some participants chose to undergo treatments instead of imprisonment or were encouraged through some form of medical coercion, most were responding to complex personal and social pressures that discouraged any expression of their sexuality. While many participants found happiness in same sex relationships after their treatment, most were left feeling emotionally distressed to some degree.
   Conclusion The definition of same sex attraction as an illness and the development of treatments to eradicate such attraction have had a negative long term impact on individuals.
CR Bartlett A, 2001, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V179, P545, DOI 10.1192/bjp.179.6.545
   Davenport-Hines R., 1990, SEX DEATH PUNISHMENT
   Foucault M., 1981, HIST SEXUALITY, V1
   Hall Leslie, 2000, SEX GENDER SOCIAL CH
   KING M, 2004, BRIT MED J, DOI DOI 10.1136/BMJ.37984.496725.EE
   King M. B., 1999, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V174, P106
   PORTER R, 1994, FACTS LIFE CREATION
   Porter R., 1997, GREATEST BENEFIT MAN
   Smith G, 2004, BRIT MED J, V328, P427, DOI 10.1136/bmj.37984.442419.EE
   Weeks J., 1990, COMING OUT HOMOSEXUA
NR 10
TC 18
BP 427
EP 429
PY 2004
PD FEB 21
VL 328
IS 7437
DI 10.1136/bmj.37984.442419.EE
GA 777DV
UT WOS:000189161000014
ER

PT S
AU Bratu, M
   Verza, F
   Folostina, R
AF Bratu, Marilena
   Verza, Florin
   Folostina, Ruxandra
TI Assessing the impact of large residential institutions on the quality of
   life of mentally retarded people
SO PSIWORLD 2011
J9 PROCD SOC BEHV
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Bratu, Marilena; Verza, Florin; Folostina, Ruxandra] Univ Bucharest, Bucharest 050663, Romania.
EM marilenabratu@yahoo.com
DE mental deficiency; quality of life; persons with disabilities; long-term
   institutionalisation; deinstitutionalisation
AB The article purports to approach a less studied theme in Romania, which is the quality of the institutionalised mentally retarded adults' life in large residential centres. Quality of Life Questionnaire was used to determine life satisfaction, competence, independence and community integration of participants. Aberrant Behaviour (irritability, lethargy, stereotypy, hyperactivity and inappropriate speech) was assessed using Aberrant Behaviour Checklist Community. Data obtained allowed us to conclude that the negative effects the large institutions have on the quality of life of people with disabilities and also on their behaviour could be reduced by providing an environment similar to a family type (small centers). (C) 2012 Published by Elsevier B. V. Selection and/or peer-review under responsibility of PSIWORLD2011
CR Alexiu T.M., 2009, SOCIAL SERVICES MAGA, V3-4, P42
   Cherches C., 2011, THESIS BABES BOLYAI
   Lazar F., 2009, RISKS SOCIAL INEQUIT
   Pah I., 2000, THEORETICA PRAXIOLOG
NR 4
TC 0
BP 692
EP 696
PY 2012
VL 33
DI 10.1016/j.sbspro.2012.01.210
GA BDS54
UT WOS:000314700100139
ER

PT J
AU Walsh, A
AF Walsh, A
TI Life history theory and female readers of pornography
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 Boise State Univ, Dept Criminal Justice, Boise, ID 83702 USA.
RP Walsh, A, Boise State Univ, Dept Criminal Justice, Boise, ID 83702 USA.
DE pornography; reproductive strategy; life history; parental attachment
ID ADOLESCENT SEXUAL-BEHAVIOR; EVOLUTIONARY-THEORY; STRATEGIES; ATTACHMENT;
   INVESTMENT; MODEL
AB This study explores the possibility that female interest in pornography might signal a more 'male-like' reproductive strategy. According to life history theory, early attachment experiences have the effect of 'setting' reproductive strategies as restrictive or unrestrictive. It was found that female readers of pornography were significantly more likely to be from divorced homes, to be divorced themselves, to assess their parental attachment less positively and to report less positive affect than female non-readers. Female readers were also found to score significantly closer to males than to female nonreaders on six of eight sexuality-related indices. On the two occasions when they differed significantly from males, they also differed from female non-readers. Male readers and non-readers did not differ on any of the indices of sexuality, but they did report less positive attachment experiences. (C) 1999 Elsevier Science Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Alcock John, 1989, ANIMAL BEHAV EVOLUTI
   Barber N, 1998, EVOL HUM BEHAV, V19, P125, DOI 10.1016/S1090-5138(98)00004-X
   BELSKY J, 1991, CHILD DEV, V62, P647, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1991.tb01558.x
   BUSS DM, 1993, PSYCHOL REV, V100, P204, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.100.2.204
   CASHDAN E, 1993, ETHOL SOCIOBIOL, V14, P1, DOI 10.1016/0162-3095(93)90014-9
   CHISHOLM J, 1993, CURR ANTHROPOL, V34, P3
   CHISHOLM J, 1996, HUMAN NATURE, V1, P1
   CHRISTENSEN FM, 1990, PORNOGRAPHY OTHER SI
   COLES CD, 1984, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V13, P187, DOI 10.1007/BF01541647
   DAITZMAN R, 1980, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V1, P103, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(80)90027-6
   ELLIS BJ, 1990, J SEX RES, V27, P527
   Ellis L, 1989, THEORIES RAPE INQUIR
   ELSHTAIN J, 1991, TAKING SIDES CLASHIN
   Fisher H., 1992, ANATOMY LOVE NATURAL
   GANGESTAD S, 1990, J PERS, V58, P70
   HARRIS GT, 1994, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V62, P387, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.62.2.387
   ITZIN C, 1992, PORNOGRAPHY WOMEN VI
   IZARD CE, 1974, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V42, P468, DOI 10.1037/h0036554
   KENRICK DT, 1990, J PERS, V58, P97, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1990.tb00909.x
   MacDonald K, 1997, HUM NATURE-INT BIOS, V8, P327, DOI 10.1007/BF02913038
   MEALEY L, 1995, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V18, P523
   OLIVER M, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V14, P29
   Rossi AS, 1997, CHILD YOUTH SERV REV, V19, P369, DOI 10.1016/S0190-7409(97)00023-6
   ROWE DC, 1996, DELINQUENCY CRIME CU
   SHAVER P, 1988, PSYCHOL LOVE
   SHEPHER J, 1985, ETHOL SOCIOBIOL, V6, P103, DOI 10.1016/0162-3095(85)90003-2
   Strossen Nadine, 1995, DEFENDING PORNOGRAPH
   Symons D., 1979, EVOLUTION HUMAN SEXU
   TOOBY J, 1990, J PERS, V58, P17, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1990.tb00907.x
   UDRY JR, 1988, AM SOCIOL REV, V53, P709, DOI 10.2307/2095817
   WALSH A, 1993, VIVA DIFFERENCE CELE
   WALSH A, 1995, SOC BIOL, V42, P95
   WALSH A, 1993, ETHOL SOCIOBIOL, V14, P25, DOI 10.1016/0162-3095(93)90015-A
   WALSH A, 1990, FREE INQUIRY CREATIV, V18, P37
NR 34
TC 3
BP 779
EP 787
PY 1999
PD OCT
VL 27
IS 4
DI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00281-5
GA 212TU
UT WOS:000081233400017
ER

PT J
AU Lafreniere, MAK
   Vallerand, RJ
   Sedikides, C
AF Lafreniere, Marc-Andre K.
   Vallerand, Robert J.
   Sedikides, Constantine
TI On the Relation between Self-enhancement and Life Satisfaction: The
   Moderating Role of Passion
SO SELF AND IDENTITY
J9 SELF IDENTITY
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lafreniere, Marc-Andre K.; Vallerand, Robert J.] Univ Quebec, Dept Psychol, Montreal, PQ H3C 3P8, Canada.
   [Sedikides, Constantine] Univ Southampton, Sch Psychol, Southampton, Hants, England.
RP Lafreniere, MAK, Univ Quebec, Dept Psychol, Res Lab Social Behav, Box 8888,Succursale Ctr Ville, Montreal, PQ H3C 3P8, Canada.
EM lafreniere.marc-andre@courrier.uqam.ca
DE Passion; Self-enhancement; Life satisfaction
ID HARMONIOUS PASSION; PEOPLES LIVES; SPORT; JUDGMENTS; QUALITY; ESTEEM;
   SCALE; MODEL
AB The dualistic model of passion proposes two distinct types of passion, obsessive and harmonious, that predict less and more adaptive outcomes, respectively. Two studies tested the hypothesis that individuals with an obsessive passion for an activity (being associated with an insecure sense of self) benefit more from self-enhancement in terms of life satisfaction. Study 1 (N=119) showed that the more participants endorsed an obsessive passion, the stronger the association was between self-enhancement within the activity and life satisfaction. Harmonious passion was unrelated to this association. Study 2 (N=318) replicated these findings with an experimental design. The results establish passion as a moderator of the association between self-enhancement and life satisfaction.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Alicke M., 2005, THE SELF IN SOCIAL J, P85
   Alicke M. D., 2011, HANDBOOK OF SELF ENH
   Alicke MD, 2009, EUR REV SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P1, DOI 10.1080/10463280802613866
   Belanger J. J., JOURNAL OF PERSONALI
   BLAIS MR, 1989, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V21, P210, DOI 10.1037/h0079854
   Bosson JK, 2003, SELF IDENTITY, V2, P169, DOI DOI 10.1080/15298860309029
   Brislin R. W., 1970, J CROSS CULTURAL PSY, V1, P106
   Campbell WK, 2004, J PERS ASSESS, V83, P29, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa8301_04
   Deci E. L., 1995, EFFICACY AGENCY SELF, P31
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Donahue EG, 2009, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V10, P526, DOI 10.1016/j.psychsport.2009.02.002
   Dufner M, 2012, J PERS, V80, P537, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2011.00742.x
   DUNNING D, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P1297, DOI 10.1177/01461672952112007
   Hart C. M., 2007, THE SELF FRONTIERS I, P163
   JOHN OP, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P206, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.66.1.206
   Kernis M. H., 1993, SELF ESTEEM PUZZLE L, P167
   Lafreniere M.- A. K., 2012, J PERS, V3, P573
   Lafreniere M.-A. K., 2012, ARE SELF ENHANCEMENT
   Lafreniere M.-A. K., SELF AND IDENTITY IN
   Lafreniere MAK, 2008, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V30, P541
   Lafreniere MAK, 2011, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V51, P541, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2011.04.017
   Mageau GA, 2011, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P720, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.798
   Oishi S, 2003, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P232, DOI 10.1016/S0022-1031(03)00016-7
   O'Mara EM, 2012, J RES PERS, V46, P157, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2012.01.001
   Pavot W, 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL, P124
   Philippe FL, 2009, APPL PSYCHOL-HLTH WE, V1, P3, DOI 10.1111/j.1758-0854.2008.01003.x
   Rousseau FL, 2008, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V66, P195, DOI 10.2190/AG.66.3.b
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   SCHWARZ N, 1987, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V17, P69, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420170107
   Sedikides C, 2008, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P102, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2008.00068.x
   Sedikides C, 1997, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P209, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60018-0
   Sedikides C, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P60, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.1.60
   Steshenko Y., 2003, PAPER PRESENTED AT T
   Taylor SE, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P165, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.84.1.165
   Vallerand R. J., THE BEST WITHIN US P
   Vallerand RJ, 2006, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V28, P454
   Vallerand RJ, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P756, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514-85.4.756
   Vallerand RJ, 2008, J SPORT SCI, V26, P1279, DOI 10.1080/02640410802123185
   Vallerand RJ, 2008, CAN PSYCHOL, V49, P1, DOI 10.1037/0708-5591.49.1.1
   Vallerand RJ, 2010, J PERS, V78, P289, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2009.00616.x
   Vallerand RJ, 2007, J PERS, V75, P505, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2007.00447.x
   Vallerand RJ, 2010, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P97, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(10)42003-1
   Vazire S., 2010, ADV METHODS BEHAV RE, P167, DOI DOI 10.1037/12076-011
NR 44
TC 0
BP 597
EP 609
PY 2013
PD NOV 1
VL 12
IS 6
DI 10.1080/15298868.2012.713558
GA 223ZQ
UT WOS:000324851400002
ER

PT J
AU Easterlin, RA
AF Easterlin, RA
TI Diminishing marginal utility of income? Caveat emptor
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ So Calif, Coll Letters Arts & Sci, Los Angeles, CA 90089 USA.
RP Easterlin, RA, Univ So Calif, Coll Letters Arts & Sci, Los Angeles, CA 90089 USA.
EM easterl@usc.edu
ID HAPPINESS
AB [T]he income and happiness relationship is...curvilinear... with a decreasing marginal utility for higher levels of income....(Diener, Sandvik, Seidlitz, and Diener, 1993, p. 204; cf. also Diener and Biswas-Diener, 2002, p. 119)
   [W]e not only see a clear positive relationship [between happiness and GNP per capita], but also a curvilinear pattern; which suggest that wealth is subject to a law of diminishing happiness returns (Veenhoven, 199 1, p. 10; cf. also 1989, pp. 15-18; 1993, p. 127).
   Comparing across countries, it is true that income and happiness are positively related and that the marginal utility falls with higher income. Higher income clearly raises happiness in developing countries, while the effect is only small, if it exists at all, in rich countries (Frey and Stutzer, 2002a, p. 90).
   The early phases of economic development [as measured by GNP per capita] seem to produce a big return... in terms of human happiness. But the return levels off...Economic development eventually reaches a point of diminishing returns...in terms of human happiness. (Inglehart, 2000, p. 219; cf. also 1997, p. 61).
CR Argyle M., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P353
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   Davis J. A., 2002, GEN SOCIAL SURVEYS 1
   Diener E, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V57, P119, DOI 10.1023/A:1014411319119
   DIENER E, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P195, DOI 10.1007/BF01079018
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P851, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.851
   Easterlin RA, 2003, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V100, P11176, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1633144100
   EASTERLIN RA, 2001, ECON J, V11, P465
   Frank RH, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1832, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00261
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Garhammer M, 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P217, DOI 10.1023/A:1020676100938
   Hayo B, 2003, J ECON PSYCHOL, V24, P329, DOI 10.1016/S0167-4870(02)00173-3
   Hirata J., 2001, THESIS MAASTRICHT U
   Inglehart R, 2000, WASH QUART, V23, P215, DOI 10.1162/016366000560665
   Inglehart R., 1997, MODERNIZATION POSTMO
   INKELES A, 1993, INT J COMP SOCIOL, V34, P1, DOI 10.1177/002071529303400101
   Lane R. E., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P103, DOI 10.1023/A:1010080228107
   Lane RE, 2000, LOSS HAPPINESS MARKE
   *NAT OP RES CTR, 2003, GEN SOC SURV 1972 20
   Schyns P., 2003, INCOME LIFE SATISFAC
   Stutzer A., 2002, HAPPINESS EC EC I AF
   SUMMERS R, 1991, Q J ECON, V106, P327, DOI 10.2307/2937941
   Veenhoven R., 1989, UNDERSTANDING EC BEH, P9
   VEENHOVEN R, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00292648
   Veenhoven R., 1993, HAPPINESS NATIONS SU
NR 25
TC 29
BP 243
EP 255
PY 2005
PD FEB
VL 70
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s11205-004-8393-4
GA 918PA
UT WOS:000228558900001
ER

PT J
AU Park, N
   Peterson, C
   Ruch, W
AF Park, Nansook
   Peterson, Christopher
   Ruch, Willibald
TI Orientations to happiness and life satisfaction in twenty-seven nations
SO JOURNAL OF POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J POSIT PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Park, Nansook; Peterson, Christopher] Univ Michigan, Dept Psychol, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
   [Ruch, Willibald] Univ Zurich, CH-8006 Zurich, Switzerland.
RP Peterson, C, Univ Michigan, Dept Psychol, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
EM chrispet@umich.edu
DE pleasure; engagement; meaning; life satisfaction; national comparisons
AB Adults from 27 different nations (total N = 24,836) completed on-line surveys in English measuring orientations to the seeking of happiness (through pleasure, through engagement, and through meaning) and life satisfaction. Nations differed in their orientations and clustered into three interpretable groups in terms of them. One cluster was defined by relatively high endorsement of seeking pleasure and seeking engagement; the second cluster by relatively high endorsement of seeking engagement and seeking meaning; and the third cluster by relatively low endorsement of all three ways of seeking happiness. Across all nations, each of the three orientations predicted life satisfaction, although orientations to engagement and to meaning were more robustly associated with life satisfaction than was an orientation to pleasure, replicating and extending previous findings. Limitations and implications of the research were discussed.
CR Ahuvia A. C., 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P23, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1015682121103
   Amiot CE, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V32, P220, DOI 10.1177/0146167205280250
   Antonovsky A., 1979, HLTH STRESS COPING
   BATTISTA J, 1973, PSYCHIATRY, V36, P409
   Benedict R., 1934, PATTERNS CULTURE
   Brickman PD, 1971, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE, P287
   Bryant F. B, 2006, PROCESS SAVORING NEW
   Weinstein L, 1996, PSYCHOLOGY, V33, P26
   Compton WC, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P406, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.2.406
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1990, FLOW PSYCHOL OPTIMAL
   Damon W., 2003, APPL DEV SCI, V7, P119, DOI DOI 10.1207/S1532480XAD50703_2
   Diener E, 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   DIENER E, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P7, DOI 10.1007/BF01078966
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P851, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.851
   Diener E, 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL, P403
   Diener E, 2008, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V57, P37, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2008.00353.x
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1058, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.5.1058
   Frankl V. E., 1963, MANS SEARCH MEANING
   *GALL ORG, 2007, STAT GLOB WELL BEING
   GUIGNON C, 1999, GOOD LIFE
   Hersey R. B., 1955, ZEST WORK IND REDISC
   Inglehart R, 2008, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P264, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6924.2008.00078.x
   Jamison K. R., 2004, EXUBERANCE PASSION L
   Jang Y, 2004, J APPL GERONTOL, V23, P266, DOI 10.1177/0733564804267579
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   KIRN W, 2005, TIME, pA65
   Kuppens P, 2006, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V37, P491, DOI 10.1177/0022022106290474
   Marks N., 2006, HAPPY PLANET INDEX
   Moneta GB, 1996, J PERS, V64, P275, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1996.tb00512.x
   NEWCOMB MD, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P564, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.3.564
   Oyserman D, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.1.3
   Park N, 2005, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V36, P444, DOI 10.1177/0022022105275961
   Park N., 2006, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V1, P118, DOI [10.1080/17439760600619567, DOI 10.1080/17439760600619567]
   Peterson C, 2004, CHARACTER STRENGTHS
   Peterson C., 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P25, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-004-1278-Z
   Peterson C., 2006, PRIMER POSITIVE PSYC
   Peterson Christopher, 2007, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V2, P149, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760701228938
   Rowe JW, 1997, GERONTOLOGIST, V37, P433
   RUCH W, 2008, WAYS HAPPINESS UNPUB
   Russell B., 1930, CONQUEST HAPPINESS
   Seligman M., 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   Sone T, 2008, PSYCHOSOM MED, V70, P709, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e31817e7e64
   *STUD WORLD, 2005, WEALTH LEV WORLD
   THINLEY JY, 1998, MILL M AS PAC
   Vella-Brodrick DA, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V90, P165, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9251-6
   Watson John, 1895, HEDONISTIC THEORIES
   Weber M, 1904, PROTESTANT ETHIC SPI
   WEINER E, 2008, GEOGRAPHY BLISS ONE
   White A., 2007, PSYCHTALK, V56, P17
   Wong P. T. P., 1998, HUMAN QUEST MEANING, P111
   Wrzesniewski A, 1997, J RES PERS, V31, P21, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1997.2162
   ZIKA S, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P155, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.53.1.155
NR 55
TC 20
BP 273
EP 279
PY 2009
VL 4
IS 4
DI 10.1080/17439760902933690
GA V17RD
UT WOS:000207953400003
ER

PT J
AU Cotter, EW
   Fouad, NA
AF Cotter, Elizabeth W.
   Fouad, Nadya A.
TI The Relationship Between Subjective Well-Being and Vocational
   Personality Type
SO JOURNAL OF CAREER ASSESSMENT
J9 J CAREER ASSESSMENT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Cotter, Elizabeth W.] Univ Wisconsin, Sch Educ, Milwaukee, WI 53201 USA.
RP Cotter, EW, Univ Wisconsin, Sch Educ, Milwaukee, WI 53201 USA.
EM ewcotter@uwm.edu
DE subjective well-being; career interests; five factor model of
   personality
ID 5-FACTOR MODEL; METAANALYSIS; SATISFACTION; INTERESTS; HAPPY; LIFE;
   PERFORMANCE; PSYCHOLOGY; DIMENSIONS; HAPPINESS
AB This study examined the relationship between subjective well-being (SWB) and Holland's Realistic, Investigative, Artistic, Social, Enterprising, and Conventional (RIASEC) model. It was hypothesized that individuals resembling Social and Enterprising vocational personality types would report higher SWB than those resembling other personality types. It was also hypothesized that individuals who reported higher levels of congruence, differentiation, and consistency would report higher SWB than those with lower levels. Results indicated no significant relationships between SWB and Holland's concepts. However, significant relationships were found between the RIASEC types and the five-factor model (FFM) of personality traits, as well as the FFM and SWB. Findings and implications are discussed.
CR Argyle M., 2001, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   BARRICK MR, 1991, PERS PSYCHOL, V44, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1991.tb00688.x
   Barrick MR, 2003, PERS PSYCHOL, V56, P45, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2003.tb00143.x
   Boehm JK, 2008, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V16, P101, DOI 10.1177/1069072707308140
   BROWN SD, 1994, J VOCAT BEHAV, V45, P310, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1994.1038
   Costa PT, 1992, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V4, P5, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.4.1.5
   COSTA PT, 1984, J APPL PSYCHOL, V69, P390, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.69.3.390
   Cropanzano R., 1999, CONSULTING PSYCHOL J, V51, P252, DOI 10.1037/1061-4087.51.4.252
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   Diener E, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P81, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00415
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P213
   Diener E, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V57, P119, DOI 10.1023/A:1014411319119
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   Diener E, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P181, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00354.x
   Diener E., 1998, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V17, P304
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   Diener E., 1997, RECENT FINDINGS SUBJ
   DIGMAN JM, 1981, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V16, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr1602_2
   Donnay D. A. C., 2004, STRONG INTEREST INVE
   Goldberg L. R., 1992, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT J, V4, P26, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.4.1.26, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.4.1.26]
   Gottfredson G. D., 1996, DICT HOLLAND OCCUPAT
   Gottfredson GD, 2008, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V16, P44, DOI 10.1177/1069072707309609
   GOTTFREDSON GD, 1993, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V40, P518, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.40.4.518
   Holland J, 1973, MAKING VOCATIONAL CH
   Holland J. L., 1997, MAKING VOCATIONAL CH
   Judge TA, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P530, DOI 10.1037//0021.9010.87.3.530
   Keyes CLM, 1998, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V61, P121, DOI 10.2307/2787065
   Larson LM, 2002, J VOCAT BEHAV, V61, P217, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2001.1854
   LOPEZ SJ, COUNSELING PSYCHOL, V34, P205
   MCCRAE RR, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P81, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.1.81
   McCrae RR, 1997, AM PSYCHOL, V52, P509, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.52.5.509
   MILLER TR, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P415, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5703_3
   Mount MK, 1998, HUM PERFORM, V11, P145, DOI 10.1207/s15327043hup1102&3_3
   Robitschek C, 2006, COUNS PSYCHOL, V34, P260, DOI 10.1177/0011000005281321
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   SACKETT SA, 1995, MEAS EVAL COUNS DEV, V28, P9
   STRAHAN RF, 1987, J VOCAT BEHAV, V31, P37, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(87)90033-9
   Warr P. B., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P393
   Wright T A, 2000, J Occup Health Psychol, V5, P5, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.5.1.5
NR 42
TC 1
BP 51
EP 60
PY 2011
PD FEB
VL 19
IS 1
DI 10.1177/1069072710382614
GA 700DY
UT WOS:000285717300004
ER

PT J
AU Jackson, LA
   Hodge, CN
   Gerard, DA
   Ingram, JM
   Ervin, KS
   Sheppard, LA
AF Jackson, LA
   Hodge, CN
   Gerard, DA
   Ingram, JM
   Ervin, KS
   Sheppard, LA
TI Cognition, affect, and behavior in the prediction of group attitudes
SO PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY BULLETIN
J9 PERS SOC PSYCHOL B
LA English
DT Article
C1 US DEPT HHS, WASHINGTON, DC USA.
   APPALACHIA STATE UNIV, BOONE, NC USA.
RP Jackson, LA, MICHIGAN STATE UNIV, DEPT PSYCHOL, E LANSING, MI 48824 USA.
ID INTERGROUP ANXIETY; NEGATIVE AFFECT; STEREOTYPES; COMPONENTS; PREJUDICE;
   CONTACT; MODEL; PERCEPTION; EXPERIENCE; VALIDATION
AB Based on a tripartite perspective on attitudes, research was designed to identify the cognitions (stereotypes and values), affects, and behavior associated with three target groups (African Americans, Hispanic Americans, Asian Americans) and to examine the contribution of each to the prediction of group attitudes. Cognitions associated with the target groups extended previous findings and indicated that current perceptions focus more on the group's relationship to the rest of society than on characteristics of group members. Less positive affect was associated with all three target groups, especially with African Americans, with whom fear was also associated. Affect and behavior were the strongest predictors of group attitudes; cognition made a minor contribution for each group. Implications for conceptualization and change in group attitudes (i.e., reducing prejudice) are discussed.
CR ABELSON RP, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P619, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.42.4.619
   AGUERO JE, 1984, J HOMOSEXUAL, V10, P95, DOI 10.1300/J082v10n01_07
   Ajzen I., 1980, UNDERSTANDING ATTITU
   Allport G. W., 1954, NATURE PREJUDICE
   Altemeyer B., 1981, RIGHT WING AUTHORITA
   Altemeyer B., 1988, ENEMIES FREEDOM UNDE
   ANDERSON NH, 1968, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V9, P272, DOI 10.1037/h0025907
   BALES R, 1969, SOCIOL INQ, V32, P3
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BASSILI JN, 1988, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V14, P5, DOI 10.1177/0146167288141001
   Bem D. J., 1972, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V6, P1, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60024-6
   BOGARDUS E, 1920, ESSENTIALS SOCIAL PS
   BRAITHWAITE VA, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P250, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.49.1.250
   Braithwaite V. A., 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY, P661
   BRECKLER SJ, 1989, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P253, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(89)90022-X
   BRECKLER SJ, 1991, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V27, P180, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(91)90021-W
   BRECKLER SJ, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1191, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.6.1191
   Brewer M. B., 1988, ELIMINATING RACISM P, P315
   Brewer Marilynn B., 1984, GROUPS CONTACT PSYCH, P281
   BREWER MB, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P656, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.41.4.656
   BRIGHAM JC, 1971, PSYCHOL BULL, V76, P15, DOI 10.1037/h0031446
   Campbell A, 1971, WHITE ATTITUDES BLAC
   CLARK ML, 1982, INT J INTERCULTURAL, V6, P381, DOI 10.1016/0147-1767(82)90020-7
   COOK SW, 1985, AM PSYCHOL, V40, P452, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.40.4.452
   CRITES SL, 1994, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V20, P619, DOI 10.1177/0146167294206001
   DEVINE PG, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P5, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.56.1.5
   DEVINE PG, 1991, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V17, P44, DOI 10.1177/0146167291171007
   DEVINE PG, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P817, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.6.817
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   DIJKER AJM, 1987, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V17, P305, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420170306
   Dovidio J. F., 1986, PREJUDICE DISCRIMINA, P1
   DUCKITT J, 1992, AM PSYCHOL, V47, P1182, DOI DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.47.10.1182
   Eagly A., 1993, PSYCHOL ATTITUDES
   EAGLY AH, 1994, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P113, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1994.1006
   EVANS MG, 1991, AM PSYCHOL, V46, P6, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.46.1.6
   FAZIO RH, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P723, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.44.4.723
   Fishbein Martin, 1967, READINGS ATTITUDE TH, P389
   GORDON L, 1986, SOCIOL SOC RES, V70, P200
   Gough H. G., 1983, ADJECTIVE CHECKLIST
   HADDOCK G, 1993, UNPUB LTD ROLE STERO
   HADDOCK G, IN PRESS J PERSONALI
   Haddock G., 1993, AFFECT COGNITION STE, P137
   Hamilton D. L., 1989, STEREOTYPING PREJUDI, P59
   HAMILTON DL, 1976, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V12, P392, DOI 10.1016/S0022-1031(76)80006-6
   Harding J., 1969, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V5
   HARRIS RJ, 1989, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL MA
   HEREK GM, 1984, J HOMOSEXUAL, V10, P39, DOI 10.1300/J082v10n01_03
   INSKO CA, 1967, PSYCHOL REV, V74, P361, DOI 10.1037/h0020278
   ISLAM MR, 1993, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V19, P700, DOI 10.1177/0146167293196005
   JACCARD J, 1975, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V11, P149, DOI 10.1016/S0022-1031(75)80017-5
   John OP, 1989, PERSONALITY PSYCHOL, P261
   KAPLAN MF, 1991, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGM, P73
   KARLINS M, 1969, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V13, P1, DOI 10.1037/h0027994
   Katz D., 1959, PSYCHOL STUDY SCI, V3, P423
   Katz D, 1933, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V28, P280, DOI 10.1037/h0074049
   KATZ I, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P893, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.6.893
   LARSEN KS, 1980, J SEX RES, V16, P245
   LUMBY ME, 1976, J HOMOSEXUAL, V2, P19
   MARIN G, 1984, INT J INTERCULT REL, V8, P17, DOI 10.1016/0147-1767(84)90005-1
   MARTINEZ TM, 1969, EL GRITO, V2, P3
   MAYER JD, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P102, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.1.102
   MCCAULEY C, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P929, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.36.9.929
   McConahay J. B., 1986, PREJUDICE DISCRIMINA, P91
   McGuire W. J., 1969, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, P136
   McGuire W. J., 1985, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V2, P233
   MILLAR MG, 1989, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(89)90012-7
   MILLAR MG, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P270, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.2.270
   MIRELS HL, 1971, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V36, P40, DOI 10.1037/h0030477
   MORALES A, 1971, SOCIAL CASEWORK, V52, P283
   MORRIS M, 1982, EYE BEHOLDER CONT IS, P411
   Ortony A, 1988, COGNITIVE STRUCTURE
   PIEDMONT RL, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P630, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.60.4.630
   Rokeach M., 1967, VALUE SURVEY
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Rosenberg M. J., 1960, ATTITUDE ORGAN CHANG, P1
   ROTHBART M, 1985, J SOC ISSUES, V41, P81
   Simpson G. E., 1985, RACIAL CULTURAL MINO
   SMEDLEY JW, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P530
   Smith MB, 1947, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V11, P507, DOI 10.1086/265884
   STANGOR C, 1994, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P357
   STANGOR C, 1991, SOC COGNITION, V9, P359, DOI 10.1521/soco.1991.9.4.359
   STEPHAN WG, 1985, J SOC ISSUES, V41, P157
   Stephan Walter G., 1985, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V2, P599
   STEPHAN WG, 1982, EYE BEHOLDER CONT IS, P92
   STEPHAN WG, 1994, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V20, P277, DOI 10.1177/0146167294203005
   Stroebe W., 1989, STEREOTYPING PREJUDI, P3
   Thurstone LL, 1928, AM J SOCIOL, V33, P529, DOI 10.1086/214483
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   ZAJONC RB, 1980, AM PSYCHOL, V35, P151, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.35.2.151
   Zanna M. P., 1988, SOCIAL PSYCHOL KNOWL, P315
   ZAWADZKI B, 1948, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V43, P127, DOI 10.1037/h0063279
NR 91
TC 38
BP 306
EP 316
PY 1996
PD MAR
VL 22
IS 3
DI 10.1177/0146167296223009
GA TW201
UT WOS:A1996TW20100009
ER

PT J
AU Xu, AQ
   Zhang, YT
   Amato, PR
AF Xu, Anqi
   Zhang, Yuanting
   Amato, Paul R.
TI A Comparison of Divorce Risk Models, in China and the United States
SO JOURNAL OF COMPARATIVE FAMILY STUDIES
J9 J COMP FAM STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Xu, Anqi] Shanghai Acad Social Sci, Inst Sociol, Shanghai 200020, Peoples R China.
   [Zhang, Yuanting] US FDA, Ctr Food Safety & Appl Nutr, College Pk, MD 20740 USA.
   [Amato, Paul R.] Penn State Univ, Dept Sociol, University Pk, PA 16802 USA.
RP Xu, AQ, Shanghai Acad Social Sci, Inst Sociol, 599-7-622 Huaihai Rd M, Shanghai 200020, Peoples R China.
AB Divorce has become more common in China. However, studies of Chinese marriage and family life have lagged because relevant data are sparse. Using a divorce risk model, this study compares China and the United States. Chinese data came from a 2007-2008 Shanghai study containing 1,070 married or cohabiting respondents. The U.S. data came from the 2000 Survey of Marriage and Family Life containing 2,100 married individuals. In both countries, marital quality (happiness) was higher when couples frequently shared activities, reported few arguments, had not experienced marital violence, thought it would be difficult to replace their current spouses, and grew up with happily married parents. Moreover, in both countries, divorce risk (thinking about divorce) was negatively associated with marital quality, marital duration, believing that marriage is for life, reporting few quarrels, and the absence of marital violence. Differences between samples also emerged, which may reflect unique cultural aspects of Chinese and American society.
CR Amato PR, 2003, J MARRIAGE FAM, V65, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2003.00001.x
   [Anonymous], 2009, CHIN STAT YB 2009
   Parish W. L., 1978, VILLAGE FAMILY CONT
   Pimentel EF, 2000, J MARRIAGE FAM, V62, P32, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2000.00032.x
   Quach AS, 2008, J FAM ISSUES, V29, P1089, DOI 10.1177/0192513X08316268
   TAN B, 2008, EC RES GUIDE, V34, P58
   XU A, 2002, RES REPORT CHINESE M
   Xu A., 1999, STUDIES CHINESE MARI
NR 8
TC 0
BP 289
EP +
PY 2011
VL 42
IS 2
GA 797FK
UT WOS:000293109700009
ER

PT J
AU Talarico, J
   Berntsen, D
   Rubin, D
AF Talarico, Jennifer M.
   Berntsen, Dorthe
   Rubin, David C.
TI Positive emotions enhance recall of peripheral details
SO COGNITION & EMOTION
J9 COGNITION EMOTION
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 [Talarico, Jennifer M.] Lafayette Coll, Dept Psychol, Easton, PA 18042 USA.
   [Berntsen, Dorthe] Univ Aarhus, Aarhus, Denmark.
   [Rubin, David C.] Duke Univ, Durham, NC USA.
RP Talarico, J, Lafayette Coll, Dept Psychol, 307 Oechsle, Easton, PA 18042 USA.
EM talaricj@lafayette.edu
ID TRAUMATIC MEMORIES; WEAPON FOCUS; PHENOMENAL CHARACTERISTICS;
   AUTOBIOGRAPHICAL MEMORIES; FLASHBULB MEMORIES; EYEWITNESS MEMORY;
   EVERYDAY LIFE; TABOO STROOP; FALSE MEMORY; AROUSAL
AB Emotional arousal and negative affect enhance recall of central aspects of an event. However, the role of discrete emotions in selective memory processing is understudied. Undergraduates were asked to recall and rate autobiographical memories of eight emotional events. Details of each memory were rated as central or peripheral to the event. Significance of the event, vividness, reliving and other aspects of remembering were also rated for each memory. Positive affect enhanced recall of peripheral details. Furthermore, the impairment of peripheral recall was greatest in memories of anger, not of fear. Reliving the experience at retrieval was negatively correlated with recall of peripheral details for some emotions (e.g., anger) but not others (e.g., fear), irrespective of similarities in affect and intensity. Within individuals, recall of peripheral details was correlated with less belief in the memory's accuracy and more likelihood to recall the memory from one's own eyes (i.e., a field perspective).
CR American Psychiatric Association, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Berntsen D, 2002, MEM COGNITION, V30, P1010, DOI 10.3758/BF03194319
   Bless H, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P665, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.4.665
   Bohn A, 2007, MEM COGNITION, V35, P565, DOI 10.3758/BF03193295
   Burt CDB, 1998, APPL COGNITIVE PSYCH, V12, P321, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0720(199808)12:4<321::AID-ACP570>3.0.CO;2-4
   Butler L. D., 2000, J TRAUMA DISSOCIATIO, V1, P45, DOI 10.1300/J229v01n01_04
   Carstensen LL, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P644, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.4.644
   CHRISTIANSON SA, 1993, APPL COGNITIVE PSYCH, V7, P365, DOI 10.1002/acp.2350070502
   CHRISTIANSON SA, 1991, COGNITION EMOTION, V5, P81, DOI 10.1080/02699939108411027
   CHRISTIANSON SA, 1990, B PSYCHONOMIC SOC, V28, P195
   CHRISTIANSON SA, 1985, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V26, P237, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.1985.tb01161.x
   CHRISTIANSON SA, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P284, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.112.2.284
   D'Argembeau A, 2003, APPL COGNITIVE PSYCH, V17, P281, DOI 10.1002/acp.856
   D'Argembeau A, 2005, EMOTION, V5, P503, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.5.4.503
   Destun LM, 1999, APPL COGNITIVE PSYCH, V13, P175, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0720(199904)13:2<175::AID-ACP552>3.3.CO;2-N
   Doerksen S, 2001, EMOTION, V1, P5, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.1.1.5
   Dutton A, 2001, AUST J PSYCHOL, V53, P83, DOI 10.1080/00049530108255128
   EASTERBROOK JA, 1959, PSYCHOL REV, V66, P183, DOI 10.1037/h0047707
   Ellsworth PC, 2003, HDB AFFECTIVE SCI, P572
   Estrada CA, 1997, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V72, P117, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1997.2734
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P313, DOI 10.1080/02699930441000238
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   INTRAUB H, 1989, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V15, P179, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.15.2.179
   ISEN AM, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1206, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.6.1206
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   JOHNSON MK, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V114, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.114.1.3
   JOHNSON MK, 1988, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V117, P390, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.117.4.390
   Kensinger EA, 2006, PSYCHON B REV, V13, P757, DOI 10.3758/BF03193993
   Kensinger EA, 2003, MEM COGNITION, V31, P1169, DOI 10.3758/BF03195800
   KOSS MP, 1995, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V2, P111
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   Lerner JS, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P144, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.01433
   Levine L, 2004, COGNITION EMOTION, V18, P559, DOI 10.1080/02699930341000446
   Levine LJ, 1997, SOC COGNITION, V15, P157, DOI 10.1521/soco.1997.15.3.157
   Levine LJ, 2004, SOC COGNITION, V22, P530, DOI 10.1521/soco.22.5.530.50767
   Libkuman TM, 2004, MEMORY, V12, P237, DOI 10.1080/09658210244000630
   Libkuman TM, 1999, MEM COGNITION, V27, P166, DOI 10.3758/BF03201222
   Loewenstein GF, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P267, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.2.267
   MacKay DG, 2004, MEM COGNITION, V32, P474, DOI 10.3758/BF03195840
   MacKay DG, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P25, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2005.00776.x
   McNally RJ, 2003, REMEMBERING TRAUMA
   Ohman A, 2001, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V130, P466, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.130.3.466
   Park J, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P1005, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.6.1005
   Pickel KL, 1999, LAW HUMAN BEHAV, V23, P299, DOI 10.1023/A:1022356431375
   Raghunathan R, 1999, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V79, P56, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1999.2838
   Reisberg D., 2004, MEMORY EMOTION, P3
   ROBINSON JA, 1976, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V8, P578, DOI 10.1016/0010-0285(76)90020-7
   RUBIN DC, 1980, J VERB LEARN VERB BE, V19, P736, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5371(80)90415-6
   RUBIN DC, PSYCHOL REV IN PRESS
   Rubin DC, 2006, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V1, P277, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2006.00017.x
   Rubin DC, 2003, MEM COGNITION, V31, P887, DOI 10.3758/BF03196443
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   Safer MA, 1998, APPL COGNITIVE PSYCH, V12, P99, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0720(199804)12:2<99::AID-ACP509>3.0.CO;2-7
   Shaw JI, 1999, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P2328, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1999.tb00113.x
   Sheen M, 2001, MEM COGNITION, V29, P779, DOI 10.3758/BF03196407
   SIMON HA, 1967, PSYCHOL REV, V74, P29, DOI 10.1037/h0024127
   STEBLAY NM, 1992, LAW HUMAN BEHAV, V16, P413, DOI 10.1007/BF02352267
   Storbeck J, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P785, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2005.01615.x
   STRUBE G, 1988, PRACTICAL ASPECTS ME, V1, P247
   Talarico JM, 2004, MEM COGNITION, V32, P1118, DOI 10.3758/BF03196886
   TERR LC, 1991, AM J PSYCHIAT, V148, P10
   van der Kolk B. A., 2001, J AGGRESSION MALTREA, V4, P9
   VANDERKOLK BA, 1995, J TRAUMA STRESS, V8, P505, DOI 10.1002/jts.2490080402
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   Wessel I., 1994, BEHAV COGNITIVE PSYC, V22, P315
   WILLIAMS LM, 1994, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V62, P1167, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.63.3.343
   YUILLE JC, 1986, J APPL PSYCHOL, V71, P291, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.71.2.291
   Zelenski JM, 2000, J RES PERS, V34, P178, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1999.2275
NR 69
TC 30
BP 380
EP 398
PY 2009
VL 23
IS 2
DI 10.1080/02699930801993999
GA 406PD
UT WOS:000263306500008
ER

PT J
AU Di-Capua, Y
AF Di-Capua, Yoav
TI Common skies divided horizons: Aviation, class and modernity in early
   twentieth century Egypt
SO JOURNAL OF SOCIAL HISTORY
J9 J SOC HIST
LA English
DT Review
C1 Univ Texas Austin, Dept Hist, Austin, TX 78712 USA.
RP Di-Capua, Y, Univ Texas Austin, Dept Hist, Austin, TX 78712 USA.
AB How is high-technology consumed by societies that cannot shape technology but could only be shaped by it? As the first study of Egyptian aviation, this article examines the unique process through which Egyptians embraced aviation as an exemplar of high-speed modernity and as an instrument of social transformation. It illustrates how, under colonial circumstances, Egypt's upper-class shaped a vision of aviation as a tool that could bring an array of utopian benefits to all Egyptians, including prosperity, freedom of movement, social status, equality, and ultimately, a smooth transformation to the happiness of the modern world. In reality, this vision was a self-serving survival strategy whose aim was to contain the frustrated middle class, or effendiyya, which did not profit from the process of modernization. After World War II and the gradual collapse of the upper class, the effendiyya entrusted the state with the mission of adopting high-technology and modernizing society on an equal basis. Beginning in the early 1950s civil aviation was arranged accordingly.
CR ALHARBIYYA A, 1939, ALMUQTATAF       NOV, P408
   ALHAWA T, 1925, ALMUQTATAF       JAN, P117
   ALLATIF A, 2004, ALTAYARAN ALMADANI M, P20
   ALNASR G, 1927, ALMUQTATAF       JUL, P1
   ALNUR S, 1925, ALMUQTATAF       JAN, P117
   ALQADIMA AW, 1936, ALMUQTATAF      1201, P513
   ALRAFII MS, 1930, ALMUQTATAF       MAR, P207
   ALRAFII MS, 1930, ALMUQTATAF       MAR, P265
   ALRIYAH A, 1920, ALMUQTATAF       JUL, P87
   ALSHAFII MK, 2000, ALDAWLA WALTABAQA AL, P173
   ALSHIMALI AI, 1921, ALMUQTATAF       SEP, P311
   ALSUGHRA AW, 1925, ALHILAL          MAY, P822
   ALTAYARAN M, 1935, EAR              DEC, P3
   ALTAYARAN M, 1938, ALHILAL          APR
   ALTAYARAN Y, 1925, ALMUQTATAF       JAN, P112
   ALTAYYARAT AZF, 1931, ALMUQTATAF       MAR, P248
   ALTAYYARAT AZF, 1925, ALMUQTATAF       NOV, P472
   ALTAYYARAT S, 1923, ALMUQTATAF       JAN, P100
   ALTUKHRURIYYA SAF, 1936, ALMUQTATAF       FEB, P286
   ALTUYUR S, 1921, ALMUQTATAF       SEP, P311
   ARNOLD D, 2000, TECHNOLOGY MED COLON, P2
   AWADALLAH G, 1947, EAR              DEC, P1
   BARAKA M, 1998, EGYPTIAN UPPER CLASS, P45
   BASHA AS, 1926, HAWLIYAT MISR ALSIYA, V1, P101
   BASHA GT, 1948, EAR              FEB, P9
   BEININ J, 1989, WORKERS NILE NATIONA, P195
   Bektas Y, 2000, TECHNOL CULT, V41, P669
   Chalcraft J., 2004, STRIKING CABBIES CAI
   CORMER, 1908, MODERN EGYPT, V2, P260
   CORN J, 1983, WINGED GOSPEL AM ROM, P29
   DICAPUA Y, 2004, RETHINKING NASSERISM, P147
   DUS T, 1930, ALHILAL          AUG, P1162
   ELNOSHOKATY A, 2002, ALAHRAM WEEKLY  0509, P9
   ElShakry Marwa, 2003, THESIS PRINCETON U
   FRITZSCHE P, 1992, NATIONA FLIERS GERMA, P103
   GAVISH D, 2003, TSIPOR HADAM ARTSENU, P22
   GERSHONI I, 1995, REDEFINING EGYPTIAN, P7
   GERSHONI I, 1999, EGYPT FASCISM 1922 1, P261
   HUSAYN T, 1934, ALRISALA        0108, P403
   Husayn Taha, 1934, ALRISALA        0108, P404
   HUSSEIN T, 1998, FUTURE CULTURE EGYPT, pR12
   Jankowski James P., 1975, EGYPTS YOUNG REBELS
   JOHNSON A, 2005, REENVISIONING EGYPTI, P124
   KANSU Y, 1971, HAVACILIK TARIHINDE, P149
   KEDAR BZ, 1995, MABAT MABAT ERETZ IS, P28
   KERN S, 1998, CULTURE TIME SPACE, P229
   Kupferschmidt U. M., 2004, WELT ISALMS, V44, P195
   LOZACH J, 1936, B SOC ROYALE GEOGRAP, V29, P187
   MAHBUB AM, 1976, MAALIM TATAWWUR TAYA, P35
   MARX L, 1984, NYRB            0315, P28
   MEIJER R, 2002, QUEST MODERNITY SECU, P22
   Misa T. J., 2003, MODERNITY TECHNOLOGY
   Mitchell T, 2002, RULE EXPERTS EGYPT T
   Mitchell Timothy, 1998, COLONISING EGYPT
   NORDEEN LO, 1996, PHOENIX NILE HIST EG, P11
   OBERLING P, 1986, 10 TURK TARIH K ANK, P2481
   OBERLING P, 1984, ARCHIVUM OTTOMANICUM, V9, P156
   RAAFAT S, 1997, EGYPTIAN GAZETT 0302
   RAAFAT S, 2003, CAIRO GLORY YEARS BU
   REID D, 1990, CAIRO U MAKING MODEN, P87, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511599651.007
   REYMOND A, 2000, CAIRO, P324
   SHECHTER R, 2006, SMOKING CULTURE EC M, P119
   SIDQI A, 1930, ALLATAIF ALMUSAW MAR, P7
   SIDQI A, 1930, ALLATAIF ALMUSA 0324, P10
   SREBERNYMOHAMMA.A, 1994, SMALL MEDIA BIG REVO
   TAUBER E, 2000, MIDDLE E STUDIES, V36, P175
   TIGNOR R, 1990, MIDDLE E J, V44, P385
   YEHIA AA, 1935, EAR              OCT, P3
   ZAMAN, 1927, BEIRUT ALMATBA ALAMR, V1, P1014
   ZAYDAN I, 1930, ALHILAL          JUL, P1001
   1935, EAR              OCT, P2
   1935, EAR              SEP, P8
   1938, ALHILAL          APR
   1930, ALMUQTATAF       JUL, P237
   1947, EAR              APR, P8
   1931, EGYPTIAN GAZETT 0330, P5
   1935, EAR              SEP, P14
   1937, EAR              APR, P6
   1927, ALMUQTATAF       FEB, P109
   1946, EAR              SEP, P1
   1933, EGYPTIAN GAZETT 1130, P5
   1913, NY TIMES        1230, P1
   1933, EGYPTIAN GAZETT 1230, P3
   1916, NY TIMES        0522, P1
   1929, ALHILAL          JUL, P1100
   1935, EAR              OCT, P15
   1946, EAR              MAY, P2
   1930, ALMUQTATAF       FEB, P234
   1921, ALMUQTATAF       DEC, P603
   1940, ALMUQTATAF       MAR, P290
   1932, ALMUQTATAF       OCT, P263
   1935, EAR              SEP, P15
   1937, EAR              APR, P3
   1920, ALMUQTATAF       JAN, P93
   1933, ALHILAL          FEB, P466
   1927, ALHILAL          MAR, P601
   1930, ALHILAL          AUG, P1165
   1933, EGYPTIAN GAZETT 1227, P9
   1935, EGYPTIAN AVIATIO SEP, P8
   1933, GAZETTE         1211, P3
   1935, EAR              SEP, P11
   1931, EGUPTIAN GAZETT 0327, P5
   1930, ALTHNAYN WAL DU 1105, P33
   1920, ALMUQTATAF       MAR, P284
   1935, EAR              SEP, P10
   1938, EAR              DEC, P7
   1948, EAR              JUN, P6
   1931, ALHILAL          MAY, P968
   1932, ALMUQTATAF       OCT, P265
   1950, WHOS WHO EGYPT MIDDL, P91
   1940, ALMUQTATAF       APR, P460
   1946, EAR              SEP
   1930, EGYPTIAN GAZETT 0127
   1935, ERA              SEP, P4
   1931, ALMUQTATAF       MAR, P307
   1948, EAR              DEC, P1
   1930, EGYPTIAN GAZETTE, V27, P5
   1932, ALMUQTATAF       OCT, P264
   1938, EAR              FEB, P2
   1937, EAR              MAY, P10
   1935, EAR              NOV, P18
   1938, ALRISALA        0502
NR 122
TC 2
BP 917
EP +
PY 2008
PD SUM
VL 41
IS 4
GA 316TM
UT WOS:000256972600005
ER

PT J
AU Shafir, E
   LeBoeuf, RA
AF Shafir, E
   LeBoeuf, RA
TI Rationality
SO ANNUAL REVIEW OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 ANNU REV PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Review
C1 Princeton Univ, Dept Psychol, Princeton, NJ 08544 USA.
RP Shafir, E, Princeton Univ, Dept Psychol, Princeton, NJ 08544 USA.
DE judgment; choice; decision making; normative theories; cognition
ID CONJUNCTION FALLACY; DECISION-MAKING; SUBJECTIVE-PROBABILITY; PREFERENCE
   REVERSALS; BASE RATES; FINANCIAL INCENTIVES; SEPARATE EVALUATIONS;
   COGNITIVE ILLUSIONS; DURABILITY BIAS; POSITIVE AFFECT
AB This chapter reviews selected findings in research on reasoning, judgment, and choice and considers the systematic ways in which people violate basic requirements of the corresponding normative analyses. Re-cent objections to the empirical findings are then considered; these objections question the findings' relevance to assumptions about rationality. These objections address the adequacy of the tasks used in the aforementioned research and the appropriateness of the critical interpretation of participants' responses, as well as the justifiability of some of the theoretical assumptions made by experimenters. The objections are each found not to seriously impinge on the general conclusion that people often violate tenets of rationality in inadvisable ways. In the process, relevant psychological constructs, ranging from cognitive ability and need for cognition, to dual process theories and the role of incentives, are discussed. It is proposed that the rationality critique is compelling and rightfully gaining influence in the social sciences in general.
CR AGNOLI F, 1989, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V21, P515, DOI 10.1016/0010-0285(89)90017-0
   ARKES HR, 1985, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V35, P124, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(85)90049-4
   ARKES HR, 1986, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V37, P93, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(86)90046-4
   ARKES HR, 1981, J APPL PSYCHOL, V66, P252, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.66.2.252
   Baron J., 1994, THINKING DECIDING
   Bastardi A, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P19, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.1.19
   Bell D. E., 1988, DECISION MAKING DESC
   BELL DE, 1982, OPER RES, V30, P961, DOI 10.1287/opre.30.5.961
   BENARTZI S, 1995, Q J ECON, V110, P73, DOI 10.2307/2118511
   BERKELEY D, 1982, ACTA PSYCHOL, V50, P201, DOI 10.1016/0001-6918(82)90042-7
   Braine M. D. S., 1998, MENTAL LOGIC
   Brenner LA, 1999, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V38, P16, DOI 10.1006/cogp.1998.0706
   CACIOPPO JT, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P116, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.42.1.116
   Camerer C, 1995, HDB EXPT EC, P587
   Camerer C, 1997, Q J ECON, V112, P407, DOI 10.1162/003355397555244
   Camerer C., 1990, INSIGHTS DECISION MA, P311
   Camerer CF, 1999, J RISK UNCERTAINTY, V19, P7, DOI 10.1023/A:1007850605129
   CASTELLA.NJ, 1969, J EXP PSYCHOL, V79, P178, DOI 10.1037/h0026962
   Chaiken S., 1999, DUAL PROCESS THEORIE
   COHEN LJ, 1981, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V4, P317
   Cosmides L, 1996, COGNITION, V58, P1, DOI 10.1016/0010-0277(95)00664-8
   COSMIDES Leda, 1992, ADAPTED MIND EVOLUTI, P163
   Damasio A. R., 1994, DESCARTES ERROR EMOT
   DAWES RM, 1989, SCIENCE, V243, P1668, DOI 10.1126/science.2648573
   DAWES RM, 1979, AM PSYCHOL, V34, P571, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.34.7.571
   Dawes RM, 1996, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V65, P201, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1996.0020
   Dawes RW, 1988, RATIONAL CHOICE UNCE
   Dennett D. C., 1987, INTENTIONAL STANCE
   DION K, 1972, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P285, DOI 10.1037/h0033731
   DULANY DE, 1991, SOC COGNITION, V9, P85, DOI 10.1521/soco.1991.9.1.85
   DUNNING D, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P568, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.4.568
   EDWARDS W, 1962, PSYCHOL REV, V69, P109, DOI 10.1037/h0038674
   EDWARDS W, 1961, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V12, P473, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.12.020161.002353
   EPSTEIN S, 1994, AM PSYCHOL, V49, P709, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.49.8.709
   Ericsson K. A., 1984, PROTOCOL ANAL VERBAL
   FAGLEY NS, 1987, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V39, P264, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(87)90041-0
   FAUST D, 1988, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V56, P578, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.56.4.578
   FELLNER W, 1965, PROBABILITY PROFIT S
   FIEDLER K, 1988, PSYCHOL RES-PSYCH FO, V50, P123, DOI 10.1007/BF00309212
   Finucane ML, 2000, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V13, P1, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0771(200001/03)13:1<1::AID-BDM333>3.0.CO;2-S
   FISCHHOFF B, 1977, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V3, P552, DOI 10.1037//0096-1523.3.4.552
   FISCHHOFF B, 1979, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V23, P339, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(79)90002-3
   FISCHHOFF B, 1978, POLICY SCI, V9, P127, DOI 10.1007/BF00143739
   Fodor J., 1975, LANGUAGE THOUGHT
   FONG GT, 1991, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V120, P34, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.120.1.34
   FRANK RH, 1993, J ECON PERSPECT, V7, P159
   Gardenfors P., 1988, KNOWLEDGE FLUX
   GICK ML, 1980, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V12, P306, DOI 10.1016/0010-0285(80)90013-4
   Gigerenzer G., 1994, SUBJECTIVE PROBABILI, P129
   GIGERENZER G, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P506, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.98.4.506
   Gigerenzer G, 1996, PSYCHOL REV, V103, P592, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.103.3.592
   GIGERENZER G, 1992, COGNITION, V43, P127, DOI 10.1016/0010-0277(92)90060-U
   Gigerenzer Gerd, 1996, INTERACTIVE MINDS LI, P319
   Gilbert DT, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P617, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.3.617
   GILHOOLY K, 1988, THINKING DIRECTED UN
   GILOVICH TD, 2001, IN PRESS HEURISTICS
   GINOSSAR Z, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P464, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.3.464
   Glymour Clark, 1992, THINKING THINGS INTR
   GOLDSTEIN WM, 1987, RES JUDGMENT DECISIO
   Gonzalez R, 1999, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V38, P129, DOI 10.1006/cogp.1998.0710
   Goody E. N., 1995, SOCIAL INTELLIGENCE, P221, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511621710.014
   Gourville JT, 1998, J CONSUM RES, V25, P160, DOI 10.1086/209533
   GRETHER DM, 1979, AM ECON REV, V69, P623
   Grice H. P., 1975, LOGIC GRAMMAR, P64
   Griffin D, 1999, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V38, P48, DOI 10.1006/cogp.1998.0707
   GRIFFIN D, 1992, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V24, P411, DOI 10.1016/0010-0285(92)90013-R
   GRIFFIN DW, 1991, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P319, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60333-0
   Hammond J.S., 1999, SMART CHOICES PRACTI
   Hastie R, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P653, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.653
   Hertwig R, 1999, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V12, P275
   HILTON DJ, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V118, P248, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.118.2.248
   HOCH SJ, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P221, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.2.221
   HOWSON C, 1998, SCI REASONING BAYESI
   Hsee CK, 1996, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V67, P247, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1996.0077
   Hsee CK, 2000, J RISK UNCERTAINTY, V20, P141, DOI 10.1023/A:1007876907268
   Hsee CK, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P576, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.125.5.576
   HUBER J, 1982, J CONSUM RES, V9, P90, DOI 10.1086/208899
   ISEN AM, 1987, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V39, P145, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(87)90034-3
   ISEN AM, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P710, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.5.710
   JOHNSON EJ, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P20, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.45.1.20
   Johnson-Laird P. N., 1991, DEDUCTION
   Johnson-Laird PN, 1999, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V50, P109, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.50.1.109
   Johnson-Laird P. N., 1983, MENTAL MODELS COGNIT
   JOHNSONLAIRD PN, 1992, PSYCHOL REV, V99, P418, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.99.3.418
   Johnson-Laird PN, 2000, SCIENCE, V288, P531, DOI 10.1126/science.288.5465.531
   KACHELMEIER SJ, 1992, AM ECON REV, V82, P1120
   KAHNEMAN D, 1990, J POLIT ECON, V98, P1325, DOI 10.1086/261737
   Kahneman D., 1992, Journal of Behavioral Decision Making, V5, DOI 10.1002/bdm.3960050304
   KAHNEMAN D, 1994, J INST THEOR ECON, V150, P18
   KAHNEMAN D, 1994, J RISK UNCERTAINTY, V9, P5, DOI 10.1007/BF01073401
   KAHNEMAN D, 1973, PSYCHOL REV, V80, P237, DOI 10.1037/h0034747
   KAHNEMAN D, 1999, WELLB EING FDN HEDON
   KAHNEMAN D, 1979, ECONOMETRICA, V47, P263, DOI 10.2307/1914185
   Kahneman D, 1996, PSYCHOL REV, V103, P582, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.103.3.582
   KAHNEMAN D, 1993, PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P401, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1993.tb00589.x
   Kahneman D., 1982, JUDGMENT UNCERTAINTY
   Kahneman D., 1986, J BUS, V59, P285
   KAHNEMAN D, 1972, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V3, P430, DOI 10.1016/0010-0285(72)90016-3
   Keynes JM, 1921, TREATISE PROBABILITY
   KROSNICK JA, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P1140, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.6.1140
   Kuhberger A, 1998, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V75, P23, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1998.2781
   Lerner JS, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P473
   Levin I. P., 1988, J BEHAVIORAL DECISIO, V1, P29, DOI 10.1002/bdm.3960010105
   LEVIN IP, 2001, IN PRESS ORG BEHAV H
   LEVIN IP, 1990, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P421, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(90)90067-V
   Levin IP, 1998, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V76, P149, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1998.2804
   LEWONTIN RC, 1990, THINKING INVITATION, V3, P229
   LICHTENS.S, 1973, J EXP PSYCHOL, V101, P16, DOI 10.1037/h0035472
   LICHTENSTEIN S, 1977, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V16, P1
   LICHTENSTEIN S, 1978, J EXP PSYCHOL-HUM L, V4, P551, DOI 10.1037//0278-7393.4.6.551
   Loewenstein G, 1992, CHOICE OVER TIME
   Loewenstein GF, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P267, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.2.267
   LOEWENSTEIN GF, 1993, PSYCHOL REV, V100, P91, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.100.1.91
   Lopes L. L, 1991, PROBABILITY RATIONAL, P199
   Luce R. D., 1957, GAMES DECISIONS
   LUCE RD, 1991, J RISK UNCERTAINTY, V4, P29, DOI 10.1007/BF00057885
   MACDONALD RR, 1986, BRIT J MATH STAT PSY, V39, P15
   Machina M.J., 1982, ECONOMETRICA, V<IT>50</IT>, P227
   Manktelow K. I., 1999, REASONING THINKING
   MARCH JG, 1978, BELL J ECON, V9, P587, DOI 10.2307/3003600
   Margolis H., 1987, PATTERNS THINKING CO
   Mather M, 2000, PSYCHOL SCI, V11, P132, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00228
   MCNEIL BJ, 1982, NEW ENGL J MED, V306, P1259, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198205273062103
   Mellers BA, 1998, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V49, P447, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.49.1.447
   Mellers BA, 1997, PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P423, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1997.tb00455.x
   MILLER PM, 1991, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V17, P517, DOI 10.1177/0146167291175006
   MORIER DM, 1984, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V10, P243, DOI 10.1177/0146167284102010
   NEALE MA, 1986, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V38, P305, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(86)90003-8
   OAKHILL J, 1993, COGNITION, V46, P87, DOI 10.1016/0010-0277(93)90023-O
   Oaksford M, 1996, PSYCHOL REV, V103, P381, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.103.2.381
   OSHERSON D, 1994, COGNITION, V50, P299, DOI 10.1016/0010-0277(94)90033-7
   Payne J. W., 1993, ADAPTIVE DECISION MA
   Pearl J., 1988, PROBABILISTIC REASON
   POLITZER G, 1991, J PSYCHOLINGUIST RES, V20, P83, DOI 10.1007/BF01067877
   Pulford BD, 1996, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V87, P431
   QUATTRONE GA, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P237, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.2.237
   Rabin M, 1998, J ECON LIT, V36, P11
   REDELMEIER DA, 1995, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V273, P302, DOI 10.1001/jama.273.4.302
   REDELMEIER DA, 2001, IN PRESS MED DECIS M
   REDELMEIER DA, 1990, NEW ENGL J MED, V322, P1162, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199004193221620
   Reed S. K., 1993, IMAGERY CREATIVITY D, P287
   Resnik M. D., 1987, CHOICES INTRO DECISI
   Rips L. J., 1994, PSYCHOL PROOF
   Ross S. M., 1997, 1 COURSE PROBABILITY
   Rottenstreich Y, 2001, PSYCHOL SCI, V12, P185, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00334
   Rottenstreich Y, 1997, PSYCHOL REV, V104, P406, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.104.2.406
   RUSSO JE, 1983, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V9, P676
   Samuelson W., 1988, J RISK UNCERTAINTY, V1, P7, DOI DOI 10.1007/BF00055564
   Schkade DA, 1998, PSYCHOL SCI, V9, P340, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00066
   Schwarz N., 1996, COGNITION COMMUNICAT
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   SCHWARZ N, 1991, SOC COGNITION, V9, P67, DOI 10.1521/soco.1991.9.1.67
   SEN A, 1993, ECONOMETRICA, V61, P495, DOI 10.2307/2951715
   Shafir E., 1993, RATIONALITY PSYCHOL, P260
   SHAFIR E, 1993, COGNITION, V49, P11, DOI 10.1016/0010-0277(93)90034-S
   Shafir E., 1995, PSYCHOL LEARN MOTIV, V32, P247, DOI 10.1016/S0079-7421(08)60312-6
   SHAFIR EB, 1993, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V55, P325, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1993.1036
   SHIFFRIN RM, 1977, PSYCHOL REV, V84, P127, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.84.2.127
   Sieck W, 1997, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V70, P207, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1997.2706
   Simon HA, 1955, Q J ECON, V69, P99, DOI 10.2307/1884852
   SIMON HA, 1978, AM ECON REV, V68, P1
   SIMONSON I, 1990, J MARKETING RES, V27, P150, DOI 10.2307/3172842
   SIMONSON I, 1992, J MARKETING RES, V29, P281, DOI 10.2307/3172740
   Sloman SA, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V119, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.119.1.3
   SLOVIC P, 1983, AM ECON REV, V73, P596
   Slovic P., 1990, INSIGHTS DECISION MA, P5
   Slugoski BR, 1998, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V28, P575, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(199807/08)28:4<575::AID-EJSP882>3.0.CO;2-9
   SMITH EE, 1995, THINKING INVITATION, V3
   Smith SM, 1996, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V9, P283, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0771(199612)9:4<283::AID-BDM241>3.0.CO;2-7
   St Evans J. B. T., 1996, RATIONALITY REASONIN
   Stalnaker R., 1984, INQUIRY
   Stanovich K., 1999, WHO IS RATIONAL STUD
   Stanovich K. E., 1998, THINK REASONING, V4, P193
   Stanovich K. E., 1998, THINK REASONING, V4, P289, DOI DOI 10.1080/135467898394094
   Stanovich KE, 2000, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V23, P645, DOI 10.1017/S0140525X00003435
   Stanovich KE, 1998, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V127, P161, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.127.2.161
   Stanovich KE, 1999, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V38, P349, DOI 10.1006/cogp.1998.0700
   Stein E, 1996, GOOD REASON RATIONAL
   Stich S., 1990, FRAGMENTATION REASON
   Sunstein Cass R., 2000, BEHAV LAW EC
   Swets J.A., 2000, PSYCHOL SCI PUBL INT, V1, P1, DOI DOI 10.1111/1529-1006.001
   TAKEMURA K, 1993, JPN PSYCHOL RES, V35, P36
   TAKEMURA K, 1994, J PSYCHOL, V128, P33
   TETLOCK PE, 1992, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P331, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60287-7
   Thaler R. H., 1993, ADV BEHAV FINANCE
   Thaler R.H., 1992, WINNERS CURSE PARADO
   TVERSKY A, 1995, ECONOMETRICA, V63, P1255, DOI 10.2307/2171769
   Tversky A., 1986, J BUS, V59, P251
   TVERSKY A, 1972, PSYCHOL REV, V79, P281, DOI 10.1037/h0032955
   TVERSKY A, 1983, PSYCHOL REV, V90, P293, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.90.4.293
   TVERSKY A, 1981, SCIENCE, V211, P453, DOI 10.1126/science.7455683
   TVERSKY A, 1990, AM ECON REV, V80, P204
   Tversky A., 1975, ERKENNTNIS, V9, P163
   TVERSKY A, 1992, J RISK UNCERTAINTY, V5, P297, DOI 10.1007/BF00122574
   TVERSKY A, 1973, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V5, P207, DOI 10.1016/0010-0285(73)90033-9
   TVERSKY A, 1974, SCIENCE, V185, P1124, DOI 10.1126/science.185.4157.1124
   TVERSKY A, 1988, PSYCHOL REV, V95, P371, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.95.3.371
   TVERSKY A, 1994, PSYCHOL REV, V101, P547, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.101.4.547
   TVERSKY A, 1993, MANAGE SCI, V39, P1179, DOI 10.1287/mnsc.39.10.1179
   Tversky A., 2000, CHOICES VALUES FRAME
   TVERSKY A, 1992, PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P358, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1992.tb00047.x
   TVERSKY A, 1992, PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P305, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1992.tb00678.x
   TVERSKY A, 1991, Q J ECON, V106, P1039, DOI 10.2307/2937956
   Vallone RP, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P568
   Van Boven L, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P66, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.1.66
   Von Mises R., 1957, PROBABILITY STAT TRU
   Von Winterfeld D., 1986, DECISION ANAL BEHAV
   Wason P. C., 1966, NEW HORIZONS PSYCHOL, VI, P135
   WETHERICK NE, 1971, B BRIT PSYCHOL SOC, V24, P213
   Wilson TD, 1996, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V125, P387, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.125.4.387
   Wilson TD, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P821, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.78.5.821
   WRIGHT WF, 1989, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V44, P68, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(89)90035-6
   Yates JF, 1990, JUDGMENT DECISION MA
   ZAJONC RB, 1980, AM PSYCHOL, V35, P151, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.35.2.151
NR 214
TC 138
BP 491
EP 517
PY 2002
VL 53
DI 10.1146/annurev.psych.53.100901.135213
GA 524XY
UT WOS:000174039200019
ER

PT J
AU Terburg, D
   Hooiveld, N
   Aarts, H
   Kenemans, JL
   van Honk, J
AF Terburg, David
   Hooiveld, Nicole
   Aarts, Henk
   Kenemans, J. Leon
   van Honk, Jack
TI Eye Tracking Unconscious Face-to-Face Confrontations: Dominance Motives
   Prolong Gaze to Masked Angry Faces
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCE
J9 PSYCHOL SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Terburg, David] Univ Utrecht, Dept Psychol, NL-3584 CS Utrecht, Netherlands.
   [van Honk, Jack] Univ Cape Town, ZA-7700 Rondebosch, South Africa.
RP Terburg, D, Univ Utrecht, Dept Psychol, Heidelberglaan 2, NL-3584 CS Utrecht, Netherlands.
EM d.terburg@uu.nl
DE dominance; motivation; social competition; gaze behavior; reward
   sensitivity
ID PRECONSCIOUS SELECTIVE ATTENTION; BEHAVIORAL-APPROACH SYSTEM; NEURAL
   RESPONSE; ANGER; TESTOSTERONE; AGGRESSION; AMYGDALA; SIGNALS; THREAT;
   REWARD
AB In primates, dominance/submission relationships are generally automatically and nonaggressively established in face-to-face confrontations. Researchers have argued that this process involves an explicit psychological stress-manipulation mechanism: Striding with a threatening expression, while keeping direct eye contact, outstresses rivals so that they submissively avert their gaze. In contrast, researchers have proposed a reflexive and implicit modulation of face-to-face confrontation in humans, on the basis of evidence that dominant and submissive individuals exhibit vigilant and avoidant responses, respectively, to facial anger in masked emotional Stroop tasks. However, these tasks do not provide an ecologically valid index of gaze behavior. Therefore, we directly measured gaze responses to masked angry, happy, and neutral facial expressions with a saccade-latency paradigm and found that increased dominance traits predict a more prolonged gaze to (or reluctance to avert gaze from) masked anger. Furthermore, greater non-dominance-related reward sensitivity predicts more persistent gaze to masked happiness. These results strongly suggest that implicit and reflexive mechanisms underlie dominant and submissive gaze behavior in face-to-face confrontations.
CR Beaver JD, 2008, J NEUROSCI, V28, P2719, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.0033-08.2008
   Bediou B, 2009, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V47, P825, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2008.12.012
   Carver CS, 2004, EMOTION, V4, P3, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.4.1.3
   CARVER CS, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P319, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.2.319
   Craig MC, 2009, MOL PSYCHIATR, V14, P946, DOI 10.1038/mp.2009.40
   Dabbs JM, 1997, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V21, P45
   Eisenegger C, 2010, NATURE, V463, P356, DOI 10.1038/nature08711
   Ekman P., 1976, PICTURES FACIAL AFFE
   Ellis L, 2006, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V88, P303, DOI 10.1016/j.physbeh.2006.03.034
   Emery NJ, 2002, COGNITIVE NEUROSCIEN, P156
   Harmon-Jones E, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P995, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00313-6
   Harmon-Jones E, 2004, BIOL PSYCHOL, V67, P51, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2004.03.003
   Harmon-Jones E, 2009, PSYCHOL SCI, V20, P1209, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2009.02416.x
   Hess U, 2010, BIOL PSYCHOL, V84, P514, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2009.11.001
   Liddell BJ, 2005, NEUROIMAGE, V24, P235, DOI 10.1016/neuroimage.2004.08.016
   Mazur A, 1998, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V21, P353
   MURPHY ST, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P723, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.5.723
   Nomura M, 2004, NEUROIMAGE, V21, P352, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2003.09.021
   OHMAN A, 1986, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V23, P123, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1986.tb00608.x
   Putman P, 2004, EMOTION, V4, P305, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.4.3.305
   Scheres Anouk, 2006, Behav Brain Funct, V2, P35, DOI 10.1186/1744-9081-2-35
   Siever LJ, 2008, AM J PSYCHIAT, V165, P429, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.2008.07111774
   Smits DJM, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V39, P783, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.02.023
   van Honk J., 2007, SOCIAL NEUROSCIENCE, P197
   van Honk J, 1998, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V23, P741, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4530(98)00047-X
   van Honk J, 2001, COGNITION EMOTION, V15, P279, DOI 10.1080/0269993004200222
   van Honk J, 2000, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V25, P577, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4530(00)00011-1
   Vuilleumier P, 2002, CURR OPIN PSYCHIATR, V15, P291, DOI 10.1097/00001504-200205000-00011
   Winkielman P, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V31, P121, DOI 10.1177/0146167204271309
   Wirth MM, 2007, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V90, P496, DOI 10.1016/j.physbeh.2006.10.016
NR 30
TC 12
BP 314
EP 319
PY 2011
PD MAR
VL 22
IS 3
DI 10.1177/0956797611398492
GA 817WY
UT WOS:000294708900004
ER

PT J
AU Breakey, JW
AF Breakey, JW
TI Body image: The lower-limb amputee
SO JOURNAL OF PROSTHETICS AND ORTHOTICS
J9 J PROSTHET ORTHOT
LA English
DT Article
RP Breakey, JW, BREAKEY PROSTHET INC,SAN JOSE,CA, USA.
ID LIFE-SCALE; SATISFACTION; AMPUTATION; DISTURBANCE; DEPRESSION; SAMPLE
AB A 110-item survey was sent to lower-limb amputees to examine their self-perception and psychosocial well-being. The subjects (N = 90) were male unilateral, traumatic, lower-limb amputees.
   The author used an amputee body-image scale (ABIS) to measure each amputee's perception of his body image. Data obtained from the ABIS were used to determine correlations with the other assessment scales.
   Findings indicated significant positive correlations between body image and self-esteem, anxiety and depression. This suggested an amputee's evaluation of his or her body image can influence these variables in either a positive or negative manner. A significant correlation also was found between body image and life satisfaction, indicating the more negative an amputee feels about his or her body image, the less satisfied he or she is with his or her life.
   Results of this study support the hypothesis that a relationship exists in lower-limb amputees between their perception of their body image and their psychosocial well-being. In fact, the significant correlations tend to support other studies in which physical disability was found to increase a person's tendency toward anxiety, depression, low self-esteem and less satisfaction with life.
CR ABELL N, 1984, SOC WORK RES ABSTR, V20, P11
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   American Psychological Association American Educational Research Association & National Council on Measurement in Education, 1985, STAND ED PSYCH TEST
   ANATASIA A, 1988, PSYCHOL TESTING
   ARRINDELL WA, 1991, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V12, P117, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(91)90094-R
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   BLAIS MR, 1989, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V21, P210, DOI 10.1037/h0079854
   BRADWAY JK, 1984, ORTHOTICS PROSTHET, V38, P46
   BREAKEY JW, 1995, THESIS CALIFORNIA CO
   BROWN TA, 1990, J PERS ASSESS, V55, P135, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5501&2_13
   BUTTERS JW, 1987, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V55, P889, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.55.6.889
   Cash T, 1990, BODY IMAGES DEV DEVI, P51
   CASH TF, 1991, TRANSCRIPTS AUDIOTAP
   CASH TF, 1986, PSYCHOL TODAY, V20, P30
   Cronbach L.J., 1984, ESSENTIALS PSYCHOL T
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Fischer J., 1987, MEASURES CLIN PRACTI
   FISHMAN S, 1949, THESIS COLUMBIA U
   FISHMAN S, 1959, REHABIL LIT, V20, P322
   FOORT J, 1974, ORTHOTICS PROSTHET, V28, P3
   FOORT J, 1974, ORTHOTICS PROSTHET, V28, P21
   FRANK RG, 1984, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V144, P493, DOI 10.1192/bjp.144.5.493
   FRIERSON RL, 1987, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V28, P183
   FRIERSON RL, 1978, PSYCHOL REHABILITATI
   Goffman E, 1963, STIGMA
   GOLDBERG RT, 1984, REHABIL LIT, V45, P2
   HENKER FO, 1979, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V20, P812
   Hudson W. W., 1982, CLIN MEASUREMENT PAC
   Jaccard J., 1990, STAT BEHAV SCI
   KASHANI JH, 1983, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V44, P256
   KEGEL P, 1977, B PROS RES, V10, P43
   KOHL SJ, 1984, EMOTIONAL REHABILITA
   KOLB L, 1982, MODERN CLIN PSYCHIAT, P573
   KOLB LC, 1975, AM HDB PSYCHIAT, V4, P810
   KOLB LC, 1959, AM HDB PSYCHIAT, V1, P749
   MACBRIDE A, 1980, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V21, P258
   MALONE JM, 1979, ANN SURG, V189, P798, DOI 10.1097/00000658-197906000-00018
   NEWELL R, 1991, J ADV NURS, V16, P1400, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.1991.tb01586.x
   Nicholas JJ, 1993, J PROSTHET ORTHOT, V5, P16
   Nunnally J. C., 1978, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   PARKES CM, 1976, MODERN PERSPECTIVES, P515
   Parkes C M, 1975, Nurs Mirror Midwives J, V140, P36
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Pruzinksy T., 1990, BODY IMAGES DEV DEVI, P337
   RACY JC, 1989, LOWER EXTREMITY AMPU
   ROSEN JC, 1990, BEHAV THER, V21, P481, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(05)80360-0
   Rosen JC, 1991, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V3, P32, DOI DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.3.1.32
   RYBARCZYK BD, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P1169
   SHONTZ FC, 1974, INT J PSYCHIAT MED, V5, P461, DOI 10.2190/RK8P-RR62-UV6W-B31L
   Shontz F.C., 1975, PSYCHOL ASPECTS PHYS
   SHONTZ FC, 1990, BODY IMAGES DEV DEVI, P148
   THOMAS RS, 1992, POETRY WALES, V28, P3
   Thompson D M, 1983, Int Rehabil Med, V5, P165
   Thompson J. K., 1991, BEHAV THERAPIST, V14, P174
   THYER BA, 1989, PHOBIA PRAC RES, V2, P111
   WEISS SA, 1971, PSYCH ASPECTS DISAB, V18, P67
   WEISS S A, 1970, Archives of Physical Medicine and Rehabilitation, V51, P152
   WESTHUIS D, 1989, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V49, P153, DOI 10.1177/0013164489491016
   WITTENBORN JR, 1984, HDB PSYCHOL ASSESSME, P405
   1992, WALM ASS SCAL SCOR M
NR 60
TC 35
BP 58
EP 66
PY 1997
PD SPR
VL 9
IS 2
GA WV873
UT WOS:A1997WV87300003
ER

PT J
AU KLEBEL, E
   SAAM, R
AF KLEBEL, E
   SAAM, R
TI CHANGES IN PERFORMANCE AND IN SUBJECTIVE WELLBEING OF PATIENTS WITH
   PSYCHONEUROTIC DISORDERS UNDER TREATMENT WITH PRAZEPAM
SO MEDIZINISCHE WELT
J9 MED WELT
LA German
DT Article
RP KLEBEL, E, KURATORIUMS VERKEHRSSICHERHEIT,INST VERKEHRSPSYCHOL,OLZETGASSE 3,A-1031 WIEN,AUSTRIA.
NR 0
TC 1
BP 740
EP 746
PY 1984
VL 35
IS 22
GA ST812
UT WOS:A1984ST81200007
ER

PT J
AU Podar, I
   Hannus, A
   Allik, J
AF Podar, I
   Hannus, A
   Allik, J
TI Personality and affectivity characteristics associated with eating
   disorders: A comparison of eating disordered, weight-preoccupied, and
   normal samples
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY ASSESSMENT
J9 J PERS ASSESS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Tartu State Univ, Psychiat Clin, EE-50417 Tartu, Estonia.
   Tartu State Univ, Dept Psychol, Tartu, Estonia.
RP Podar, I, Tartu State Univ, Psychiat Clin, 31 Raja St, EE-50417 Tartu, Estonia.
ID BULIMIA-NERVOSA; ANOREXIA-NERVOSA; EMOTIONAL EXPERIENCE; 5-FACTOR MODEL;
   WOMEN; BEHAVIOR; PSYCHOPATHOLOGY; QUESTIONNAIRE; TEMPERAMENT; CONTINUUM
AB The purpose of this study was to assess the relative contribution of personality and emotional experience to self-reported eating attitudes in a group of patients with clinically diagnosed eating disorders, a weight-reduction training group (Weight Watchers(R)), and a control group without body weight problems. Participants in this study (N = 114) completed Estonian versions of the Eating Disorder Inventory-2 (EDI-2; Garner, 1991), NEO Personality Inventory (Costa & McCrae, 1989), and Positive Affect and Negative Affect Schedule, Expanded Form Watson & Clark, 1994. Data demonstrated validity of the Estonian version of EDI-2 in its ability to identify problems on a continuum of disordered eating behavior. Among the Big Five personality dimensions, Neuroticism made the largest contribution to EDI-2 subscales. Two other dimensions, Openness to Experience and Conscientiousness, also predispose individuals to eating problems. Personality traits made a larger contribution to the self-reported eating pathology than the self-rated effects experienced during the last few weeks. It was argued that personality dispositions have a larger relevancy in the etiology of eating disorders than emotional state.
CR Allik J, 1997, J PERS, V65, P625
   American Psychiatric Association, 1987, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Breaux C. A., 1994, EATING DISORDERS J T, V2, P158, DOI 10.1080/10640269408249111
   BREWERTON TD, 1993, INT J EAT DISORDER, V14, P213, DOI 10.1002/1098-108X(199309)14:2<213::AID-EAT2260140211>3.0.CO;2-P
   BROOKINGS JB, 1994, J PERS ASSESS, V63, P313, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6302_10
   BULIK CM, 1995, INT J EAT DISORDER, V17, P251, DOI 10.1002/1098-108X(199504)17:3<251::AID-EAT2260170306>3.0.CO;2-V
   CASPER RC, 1992, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V31, P830, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199209000-00008
   CLONINGER CR, 1987, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V44, P573
   COHN M, 1995, UNPUB EATING DISORDE
   COSTA PT, 1989, NEO PI NEO FF MANUAL
   DAVIS C, 1992, INT J SPORT PSYCHOL, V23, P179
   DREWNOWSKI A, 1994, AM J PSYCHIAT, V151, P1217
   Garner D. M., 1984, EATING DISORDER INVE
   Garner DM, 1991, EATING DISORDER INVE
   GARNER DM, 1987, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V48, P170
   GARNER DM, 1983, INT J EAT DISORDER, V2, P11
   GEISSLER T, 1994, PSYCHOL REP, V75, P224
   Halmi KA, 1995, HDB EATING DISORDERS, P29
   HARJU B, 1995, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V10, P455
   Hurt SW, 1997, INT J EAT DISORDER, V22, P153
   JIMERSON DC, 1994, PSYCHOSOM MED, V56, P90
   JOHNSON C, 1982, PSYCHOSOM MED, V44, P341
   KLEIFIELD EI, 1994, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V36, P68, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(94)90066-3
   Klem ML, 1997, INT J EAT DISORDER, V21, P167, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-108X(199703)21:2<167::AID-EAT7>3.3.CO;2-J
   LAZARUS S, 1994, EATING DISORDERS J T, V2, P141, DOI 10.1080/10640269408249110
   LOGUE AF, 1993, PSYCHOL EATING DRINK
   NORRING C, 1988, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V78, P567, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1988.tb06386.x
   PIEDMONT RL, 1994, ASSESSMENT, V1, P259
   Polivy Janet, 1993, P173
   POLIVY J, 1985, AM PSYCHOL, V40, P193, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.40.2.193
   Powell AL, 1996, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V40, P317, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(95)00641-9
   Pryor T, 1996, J PERS ASSESS, V67, P414, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6702_14
   PULVER A, 1995, EUR J PERSONALITY, V9, P109, DOI 10.1002/per.2410090205
   Russell G. F. M., 1995, HDB EATING DISORDERS, P5
   SCHORK EJ, 1994, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V35, P113, DOI 10.1016/0010-440X(94)90055-M
   SHISSLAK CM, 1990, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V99, P380, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.99.4.380
   STEWART D, 1968, PSYCHOL BULL, V70, P160, DOI 10.1037/h0026143
   TELLEGEN A, 1982, UNPUB BRIEF MANUAL M
   WADE T, 1995, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V18, P283, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(94)00141-E
   Watson D., 1994, PANAS 10 MANUAL POSI
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1992, J PERS, V60, P441, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1992.tb00980.x
   WILLIAMS GJ, 1993, INT J EAT DISORDER, V14, P27
   WILLMUTH ME, 1988, INT J EAT DISORDER, V7, P825, DOI 10.1002/1098-108X(198811)7:6<825::AID-EAT2260070614>3.0.CO;2-U
   World Health Organization, 1992, ICD 10 CLASS MENT BE
NR 45
TC 42
BP 133
EP 147
PY 1999
PD AUG
VL 73
IS 1
DI 10.1207/S15327752JPA730109
GA 228HU
UT WOS:000082131700009
ER

PT J
AU Efklides, A
   Varsami, M
   Mitadi, I
   Economidis, D
AF Efklides, A
   Varsami, M
   Mitadi, I
   Economidis, D
TI Health condition and quality of life in older adults: Adaptation of
   QoLIE-89
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Aristotle Univ Thessaloniki, GR-54006 Thessaloniki, Greece.
RP Efklides, A, Aristotle Univ Thessaloniki, GR-54006 Thessaloniki, Greece.
EM efklides@psy.auth.gr
DE chronic illness; elderly; health; QOLIE-89; quality of life
ID WHOQOL; SF-36
AB This study aimed at adapting the Questionnaire Quality of Life in Epilepsy (QOLIE-89 version 1.0: Vickrey et al., 1993), Quality of Life in Epilepsy QoLIE-89 RAND (Santa Monica, CA)] so that it may be used to measure quality of life (QoL) of older adults, healthy or suffering from various chronic illnesses. The participants were 202 older adults recruited from the Pathology Clinic of a general hospital in Thessaloniki, Greece, and from Community Centers for Older adults. The mean age was 71 years. Of them, 51 suffered from diabetes, 50 from cardiovascular disease, 52 suffered from arthritis/myoskeletal diseases, and 49 were healthy. The QOLIE-89 inventory comprises 89 items that measure 17 topics. Exploratory factor analysis revealed 3 factors, namely, health (i.e., physical health and functioning), cognition, and social behavior. Cronbach's alpha for the various topics in each group of participants ranged from 0.60 to 0.90 with a number of exceptions with very low alpha. Concurrent validity was tested through correlations with measures of subjective well being, affect, life satisfaction, and adaptation to old age. A series of ANOVAs showed differences between the healthy and the chronic illness groups of participants but no clearcut differences between the three chronic illness groups. Further study on the adaptation of QOLIE-89 is needed so that its potential as a general measure of QoL in older adults is determined.
CR ARNOLD SB, 1991, CONCEPT AND MEASUREMENT OF QUALITY OF LIFE IN THE FRAIL ELDERLY, P50
   Bentler P. M., 1995, EQS STRUCTURAL EQUAT
   BIRREN JE, 1991, CONCEPT AND MEASUREMENT OF QUALITY OF LIFE IN THE FRAIL ELDERLY, P344
   BROOK RH, 1979, MED CARE, V17, P21
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   Efklides A, 2003, EUR PSYCHOL, V8, P178, DOI 10.1027//1016-9040.8.3.178
   Felce D, 1996, QUALITY LIFE HLTH PR, P51
   Gladman JRF, 1998, AGE AGEING, V27, P3
   Lawton MP, 1991, CONCEPT MEASUREMENT, P4
   Myers DG, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P56, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.56
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   PARKER SG, 1998, AGE AGEING, V27, P19
   Power MJ, 2003, POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGICAL ASSESSMENT: HANDBOOK OF MODELS AND MEASURES, P427, DOI 10.1037/10612-027
   Raphael D., 1996, QUALITY LIFE HLTH PR, P290
   Renwick R, 1996, QUALITY LIFE HLTH PR, P75
   Sarafino EP, 2002, HLTH PSYCHOL BIOPSYC
   Sherbourne C., 1992, MEASURING FUNCTIONIN, P345
   TAYLOR SE, 1909, HLTH PSYCHOL
   Harper A, 1998, PSYCHOL MED, V28, P551
   Power M, 1998, SOC SCI MED, V46, P1569
   Vickrey BG, 1993, QUALITY LIFE EPILEPS
   WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199206000-00002
   Ware Jr JE, 1996, QUALITY LIFE PHARMAC, P337
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 24
TC 0
BP 35
EP 53
PY 2006
PD MAR
VL 76
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s11205-005-4855-6
GA 028UH
UT WOS:000236513800003
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Harrington, R
   Loffredo, DA
AF Harrington, Rick
   Loffredo, Donald A.
TI Insight, Rumination, and Self-Reflection as Predictors of Well-Being
SO JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Harrington, Rick] Univ Houston Victoria, Sch Arts & Sci, Social & Behav Sci Div, Victoria, TX 77901 USA.
RP Harrington, R, Univ Houston Victoria, Sch Arts & Sci, Social & Behav Sci Div, Victoria, TX 77901 USA.
EM harringtonr@uhv.edu
DE insight; private self-consciousness; rumination; self-reflection;
   well-being
ID CONSCIOUSNESS SCALE; FOCUSED ATTENTION; DEPRESSED MOOD; PRIVATE;
   PERSONALITY; HAPPINESS; MINDFULNESS; MODEL; ANXIETY
AB Dispositional private self-focused attention variables such as insight, internal self-awareness (ISA), and self-reflectiveness (SR) have been found to relate to well-being. The present study sought to determine which dispositional private self-focused attention variables have the most predictive power for subjective well-being as measured by the Satisfaction With Life Scale (E. Diener, R. A. Emmons, R. J. Larsen, S. Griffin, 1985) and for a eudaemonic form of well-being as measured by the Psychological Well-Being Scale (C. D. Ryff, 1989). A total of 121 college student participants completed an online version of the Self-Consciousness Scale-Revised, the Rumination-Reflection Questionnaire, the Self-Reflection and Insight Scale, the Satisfaction With Life Scale, and the Psychological Well-Being Scale. Results of a multivariate regression analysis using the Self-Consciousness Scale-Revised's (M. F. Scheier C. S. Carver, 1985) subfactors of SR and ISA, the Rumination-Reflection Questionnaire's (P. D. Trapnell J. D. Campbell, 1999) subscales of Rumination and Reflection, and the Self-Reflection and Insight Scale's (A. M. Grant, J. Franklin, P. Langford, 2002) Self-Reflection and Insight subscales revealed that the Insight subscale was the only statistically significant predictor (a positive predictor) for all 6 dimensions of psychological well-being. Insight was also the only significant positive predictor for satisfaction with life. The Rumination subscale was a significant negative predictor for 3 dimensions of psychological well-being, and the Reflection subscale was a significant positive predictor for 1 dimension. Implications of dispositional self-awareness variables and their relation to dimensions of well-being are discussed.
CR Anderson EM, 1996, J PERS ASSESS, V66, P144, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6601_11
   Baer RA, 2007, PSYCHOL INQ, V18, P238
   BERNSTEIN IH, 1986, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V21, P459, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr2104_6
   Brown KW, 2007, PSYCHOL INQ, V18, P211
   Brown KW, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P822, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.4.822
   BURNKRANT RE, 1984, J PERS ASSESS, V48, P629, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4806_10
   Costa Jr P. T, 1985, NEO PERSONALITY INVE
   Creed AT, 1998, EUR J PERSONALITY, V12, P411, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0984(199811/12)12:6<411::AID-PER317>3.0.CO;2-C
   DAVRILL TJ, 1992, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU, V13, P383
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Elliott I, 2008, AUST J PSYCHOL, V60, P127, DOI 10.1080/00049530701447368
   FENIGSTEIN A, 1975, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V43, P522, DOI 10.1037/h0076760
   Grant AM, 2002, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V30, P821, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2002.30.8.821
   HARRINGTON R, 2007, SCI J INT J PSYCHIAT, V1
   INGRAM RE, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P156, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.107.2.156
   INGRAM RE, 1984, COGNITIVE THER RES, V8, P139, DOI 10.1007/BF01173040
   Kesebir P, 2008, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P117, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2008.00069.x
   Kingree JB, 1996, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V24, P1, DOI 10.2224/sbp.1996.24.1.1
   Lahey BB, 2009, AM PSYCHOL, V64, P241, DOI 10.1037/a0015309
   Lyke JA, 2009, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V46, P66, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.09.010
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1006824100041
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P1041, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.77.5.1041
   Martin AJ, 1999, J PERS ASSESS, V72, P266, DOI 10.1207/S15327752JP720211
   Mor N, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P638, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.4.638
   NOLENHOEKSEMA S, 1993, COGNITION EMOTION, V7, P561, DOI 10.1080/02699939308409206
   NOLENHOEKSEMA S, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P569, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.4.569
   NolenHoeksema S, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P855, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.4.855
   NOLENHOEKSEMA S, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P92, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.1.92
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   PILIAVIN JA, 1988, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V14, P587, DOI 10.1177/0146167288143018
   Prochaska J. O., 2010, SYSTEMS PSYCHOTHERAP
   Raes F, 2010, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V48, P757, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2010.01.023
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Ryff CD, 1996, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V65, P14
   Scandell DJ, 1998, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V13, P579
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V15, P687, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1985.tb02268.x
   Schmutte PS, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P549, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.3.549
   Steel P, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P138, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.134.1.138
   Stevens J. P., 2009, APPL MULTIVARIATE ST
   Trapnell PD, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P284, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.2.284
   Watson PJ, 1996, J PSYCHOL, V130, P183
   WELLS A, 1985, PSYCHOL REP, V57, P1063
NR 44
TC 6
BP 39
EP 57
PY 2011
VL 145
IS 1
DI 10.1080/00223980.2010.528072
GA 689WS
UT WOS:000284962200003
ER

PT J
AU Walch, A
AF Walch, A
TI The American Revolution or the pursuit of happiness. 1763-1787
SO HISTORIA
J9 HISTORIA
LA French
DT Book Review
CR COTTRET B, REVOLUTION AM OU QUE
NR 1
TC 0
BP 87
EP 87
PY 2003
PD APR
IS 676
GA 667PF
UT WOS:000182240600043
ER

PT J
AU Reyes-Garcia, V
   Gravlee, CC
   McDade, TW
   Huanca, T
   Leonard, WR
   Tanner, S
AF Reyes-Garcia, Victoria
   Gravlee, Clarence C.
   McDade, Thomas W.
   Huanca, Tomas
   Leonard, William R.
   Tanner, Susan
TI Cultural Consonance and Psychological Well-Being. Estimates Using
   Longitudinal Data from an Amazonian Society
SO CULTURE MEDICINE AND PSYCHIATRY
J9 CULT MED PSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Reyes-Garcia, Victoria] Univ Autonoma Barcelona, ICREA, E-08193 Barcelona, Spain.
   [Reyes-Garcia, Victoria] Univ Autonoma Barcelona, Inst Ciencia & Tecnol Ambientals, E-08193 Barcelona, Spain.
   [Reyes-Garcia, Victoria] Brandeis Univ, Heller Sch Social Policy & Management, Waltham, MA 02454 USA.
   [Gravlee, Clarence C.] Univ Florida, Dept Anthropol, Gainesville, FL 32611 USA.
   [McDade, Thomas W.; Leonard, William R.] Northwestern Univ, Dept Anthropol, Evanston, IL 60208 USA.
   [Huanca, Tomas] TAPS, San Borja, Beni, Bolivia.
   [Tanner, Susan] Univ Georgia, Dept Anthropol, Athens, GA 30602 USA.
RP Reyes-Garcia, V, Univ Autonoma Barcelona, ICREA, E-08193 Barcelona, Spain.
EM victoria.reyes@uab.cat
DE Bolivia; Cultural consonance; Emotions; Indigenous peoples; Lifestyle
   incongruity
ID LIFE-STYLE INCONGRUITY; BOLIVIAN AMAZON; BLOOD-PRESSURE;
   SOCIOECONOMIC-STATUS; TSIMANE AMERINDIANS; IMMUNE FUNCTION; SOCIAL
   SUPPORT; HEALTH; BRAZIL; STRESS
AB Researchers have hypothesized that the degree to which an individual's actual behavior approximates the culturally valued lifestyle encoded in the dominant cultural model has consequences for physical and mental health. We contribute to this line of research by analyzing data from a longitudinal study composed of five annual surveys (2002-2006 inclusive) of 791 adults in one society of foragers-farmers in the Bolivian Amazon, the Tsimane'. We estimate the association between a standard measure of individual achievement of the cultural model and (a) four indicators of psychological well-being (sadness, anger, fear and happiness) and (b) consumption of four potentially addictive substances (alcohol, cigarette, coca leaves and home-brewed beer) as indicators of stress behavior. After controlling for individual fixed effects, we found a negative association between individual achievement of the cultural model and psychological distress and a positive association between individual achievement of the cultural model and psychological well-being. Only the consumption of commercial alcohol bears the expected negative association with cultural consonance in material lifestyle, probably because the other substances analyzed have cultural values attached. Our work contributes to research on psychological health disparities by showing that a locally defined and culturally specific measure of lifestyle success is associated with psychological health.
CR Bernard H.R., 1995, RES METHODS ANTHR QU
   Bindon JR, 1997, AM J PHYS ANTHROPOL, V103, P7, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1096-8644(199705)103:1<7::AID-AJPA2>3.0.CO;2-U
   Borgatti S., 1996, ANTHROPAC 4 0
   BYRON E, 2003, MARKETS HLTH IMPACT
   CASSEL J, 1960, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V84, P938, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1960.tb39126.x
   ChinHong PV, 1996, PSYCHOSOM MED, V58, P130
   Daillant I., 2003, SENS DESSUS DESSOUS
   D'Andrade R. G., 1995, DEV COGNITIVE ANTHR
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P213
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   Dressler WW, 2007, SOC SCI MED, V65, P2058, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2007.06.020
   Dressler WW, 2007, CULT MED PSYCHIAT, V31, P195, DOI 10.1007/s11013-007-9046-2
   Dressler WW, 2000, AM ANTHROPOL, V102, P244, DOI 10.1525/aa.2000.102.2.244
   DRESSLER WW, 2008, ANTHR ACTION, V14, P30
   Dressler WW, 1998, J BEHAV MED, V21, P527, DOI 10.1023/A:1018744612079
   Dressler WW, 2005, ETHOS, V33, P20, DOI 10.1525/eth.2005.33.1.020
   Dressler WW, 1997, CULT MED PSYCHIAT, V21, P303, DOI 10.1023/A:1005394416255
   Dressler WW, 1998, MED ANTHROPOL Q, V12, P424, DOI 10.1525/maq.1998.12.4.424
   Godoy R, 2009, CURR ANTHROPOL, V50, P560, DOI 10.1086/599983
   Godoy R, 2009, J ANTHROPOL RES, V65, P51
   GODOY R, 2010, J EC PSYCHO IN PRESS
   Godoy RA, 2006, ECON HUM BIOL, V4, P184, DOI 10.1016/j.ehb.2005.11.001
   Gurven M, 2007, AM J HUM BIOL, V19, P376, DOI 10.1002/ajhb.20600
   HENRY JP, 1969, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V90, P171
   HUANCA T, 2008, PSYCHOSOM MED, V48, P502
   Janes C. R., 1990, MIGRATION SOCIAL CHA
   Jennings J, 2005, CURR ANTHROPOL, V46, P275, DOI 10.1086/427119
   LYNCH JW, 2004, MILBANK Q, V8, P25
   McDade TW, 2001, SOC SCI MED, V53, P1351, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(00)00414-7
   McDade TW, 2002, MED ANTHROPOL Q, V16, P123, DOI 10.1525/maq.2002.16.2.123
   MCGARVEY ST, 1999, HORMONES HLTH BEHAV
   Nawaz H, 2001, AM J TROP MED HYG, V65, P252
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   PEARLIN LI, 1981, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V22, P337, DOI 10.2307/2136676
   Reyes-Garcia V, 2001, THESIS U FLORIDA GAI
   RIOJA G, 1992, SUSTAINABLE HARVEST AND MARKETING OF RAIN FOREST PRODUCTS, P192
   ROMNEY AK, 1986, AM ANTHROPOL, V88, P313, DOI 10.1525/aa.1986.88.2.02a00020
   Sapolsky RM, 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P453
   Schwartz Joseph E., 1994, Annals of Behavioral Medicine, V16, P210
   Seale JP, 2002, ALCOHOL ALCOHOLISM, V37, P603, DOI 10.1093/alcalc/37.6.603
   Seale JP, 2002, ALCOHOL ALCOHOLISM, V37, P198, DOI 10.1093/alcalc/37.2.198
   Sinha R, 2000, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V152, P140, DOI 10.1007/s002130000499
   Tavares EF, 2003, HUM BIOL, V75, P31, DOI 10.1353/hub.2003.0028
   Vadez V, 2004, HUM ECOL, V32, P635, DOI 10.1007/s10745-004-6100-3
   Vadez V, 2008, HUM ORGAN, V67, P384
   Weller S. C., 1998, HDB METHODS CULTURAL, P365
   Wilkinson R., 2000, MIND GAP HIERARCHIES
NR 47
TC 4
BP 186
EP 203
PY 2010
PD MAR
VL 34
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s11013-009-9165-z
GA 549XJ
UT WOS:000274087500010
ER

PT J
AU Zilionis, J
AF Zilionis, Juozas
TI The cosmology and the idea of nobiltade of Dante Alighieri
SO LOGOS-VILNIUS
J9 LOGOS-VILNIUS
LA Lithuanian
DT Article
C1 Vilniaus Pedagoginis Univ, Vilnius, Lithuania.
RP Zilionis, J, Vilniaus Pedagoginis Univ, Vilnius, Lithuania.
DE Dante; cosmology; motion; nobiltade (nobility); virtues; intellect
AB This article analyzes Dante's cosmology and ethics. Guided by Aristotelian physics and metaphysics, Dante approaches the universe as a living organizm in its unaeasing movement. The heavenly spheres move and the stars shine, for they are animated. Man is at the center of this movement. The course of his life is predestined by the stars. On this fact the nobilitade (nobility) of man is based. Man is noble as far as he is prudent, just, steadfast and temperate. These virtues are of prime importance, for they guide to happiness which, according to Dante, is available to a wise man.
CR AKVINIETIS T, 2000, APIE INTELEKTO VIENO, P249
   ALIGHIERI D, 1998, NAUJAS GYVENIMAS, P18
   ARISTOTLE Z, 1941, PHYS BASIC WORKS ARI, P240
   DANTE Z, 1965, BANQUET DANTE OEUVRE, P178
   DEAQUINO ST, 1976, SUBSTANTIIS SEPARATI, pD60
   DELIBERA A, 2001, VIDURAMZIU MASTYMAS, P185
   HUIZINGA J, 1996, VIDURAMZIU RUDUO, P318
NR 7
TC 0
BP 69
EP 77
PY 2007
IS 52
GA 339KP
UT WOS:000258576800006
ER

PT J
AU Dunn, EW
   Ashton-James, CE
   Hanson, MD
   Aknin, LB
AF Dunn, Elizabeth W.
   Ashton-James, Claire E.
   Hanson, Margaret D.
   Aknin, Lara B.
TI On the Costs of Self-interested Economic Behavior How Does Stinginess
   Get Under the Skin?
SO JOURNAL OF HEALTH PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J HEALTH PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Dunn, Elizabeth W.; Hanson, Margaret D.] Univ British Columbia, Dept Psychol, Vancouver, BC V6T 1Z4, Canada.
   [Ashton-James, Claire E.] Univ Groningen, NL-9700 AB Groningen, Netherlands.
RP Dunn, EW, Univ British Columbia, Dept Psychol, 2136 W Mall, Vancouver, BC V6T 1Z4, Canada.
EM edunn@psych.ubc.ca
DE cortisol; emotions; financial decision making; shame
ID CORTISOL RESPONSES; SALIVARY CORTISOL; POSITIVE AFFECT; SOCIAL SUPPORT;
   STRESS; SHAME; HEALTH; MEDIATION; HAPPINESS; GUILT
AB The present study examined how financial decisions 'get under the skin'. Participants played an economic game in which they could donate some of their payment to another student. Affect was measured afterward and salivary cortisol was measured before and afterward. Participants who kept more money for themselves reported less positive affect, more negative affect, and more shame. Shame predicted higher levels of post-game cortisol, controlling for pre-game cortisol; stingy economic behavior therefore produced a significant indirect effect on cortisol via shame. Thus, shame and cortisol represent plausible emotional and biological pathways linking everyday decisions with downstream consequences for health.
CR Abdel-Khalek AM, 2006, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V34, P139, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2006.34.2.139
   BEKKERS R, 2007, SURVEY RES METHODS, V3, P139
   Brown SL, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P320, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.14461
   Brown W. M., 2005, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V60B, P143, DOI DOI 10.1093/GERONB/60.3.P143
   Cohen S, 2006, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P122, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2006.00420.x
   Collins LM, 1998, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V33, P295, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr3302_5
   Dickerson SS, 2004, J PERS, V72, P1191, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2004.00295.x
   Dickerson SS, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P355, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.130.3.355
   Dickerson SS, 2004, PSYCHOSOM MED, V66, P124, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000097338.75454.29
   Dickerson SS, 2008, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V27, P116, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.27.1.116
   Dunn EW, 2008, SCIENCE, V319, P1687, DOI 10.1126/science.1150952
   DURBER SM, 1976, BRIT J OBSTET GYNAEC, V83, P814, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-0528.1976.tb00750.x
   Gruenewald TL, 2004, PSYCHOSOM MED, V66, P915, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000143639.61693.ef
   Harbaugh WT, 2007, SCIENCE, V316, P1622, DOI 10.1126/science.1140738
   KIRSCHBAUM C, 1995, PSYCHOSOM MED, V57, P23
   KIRSCHBAUM C, 1994, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V19, P313, DOI 10.1016/0306-4530(94)90013-2
   Lewis M, 2002, CHILD DEV, V73, P1034, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00455
   MacKinnon D P, 2000, Prev Sci, V1, P173, DOI 10.1023/A:1026595011371
   Marschall D., 1994, STATE SHAME GUILT SC
   McEwen BS, 1998, NEW ENGL J MED, V338, P171
   Miller GE, 2007, PSYCHOL BULL, V133, P25, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.133.1.25
   Phillips DIW, 2007, J INTERN MED, V261, P453, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2796.2007.01801.x
   Polk DE, 2005, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V30, P261, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2004.08.004
   Post S, 2007, WHY GOOD THINGS HAPP
   Pressman SD, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P925, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.925
   Sapolsky RM, 2000, ENDOCR REV, V21, P55, DOI 10.1210/er.21.1.55
   Schwartz CE, 1999, SOC SCI MED, V48, P1563, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(99)00049-0
   Shrout PE, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P422, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.4.422
   TANGNEY JP, 1995, AM BEHAV SCI, V38, P1132, DOI 10.1177/0002764295038008008
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WILKINS JN, 1982, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V78, P305, DOI 10.1007/BF00433730
NR 31
TC 7
BP 627
EP 633
PY 2010
PD MAY
VL 15
IS 4
DI 10.1177/1359105309356366
GA 594KR
UT WOS:000277537100015
ER

PT J
AU Lyubomirsky, S
AF Lyubomirsky, Sonja
TI Happiness: Lessons from a new science
SO BRITISH JOURNAL OF SOCIOLOGY
J9 BRIT J SOCIOL
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 Univ Calif Riverside, Riverside, CA 92521 USA.
RP Lyubomirsky, S, Univ Calif Riverside, Riverside, CA 92521 USA.
CR Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
NR 1
TC 0
BP 535
EP 536
PY 2006
PD SEP
VL 57
IS 3
DI 10.1111/j.1468-4446.2006.00123_12.x
GA 076EL
UT WOS:000239939700021
ER

PT J
AU Fisher, CD
   Noble, CS
AF Fisher, CD
   Noble, CS
TI A within-person examination of correlates of performance and emotions
   while working
SO HUMAN PERFORMANCE
J9 HUM PERFORM
LA English
DT Article
C1 Bond Univ, Sch Business, Gold Coast, Qld 4229, Australia.
   Bond Univ, Sch Informat Technol, Gold Coast, Qld 4229, Australia.
RP Fisher, CD, Bond Univ, Sch Business, Gold Coast, Qld 4229, Australia.
EM Cynthia_Fisher@Bond.edu.au
ID INTRINSIC MOTIVATION; JOB-SATISFACTION; POSITIVE AFFECT; MOOD;
   METAANALYSIS; TASK; DISTINCTION; EXPERIENCE; JUDGMENTS; BEHAVIOR
AB In this article, we propose and test within-person hypotheses about real-time correlates of momentary performance and emotions while working. Experience sampling methodology was used to prompt repeated reports of momentary task cognitions and emotions. Hypotheses were largely supported, with task difficulty, skill, interest, and effort predicting momentary perceived performance within person. Task interest had an effect on performance beyond that due to its contribution to effort. Skill, interest, effort, and performance predicted concurrent emotions. The effect of effort on positive emotions was fully mediated through performance, whereas interest had an effect on emotions beyond performance. The effects of skill and effort on emotions changed sign when performance was controlled, suggesting that it is unpleasant to be skilled or exert effort when performance does not improve commensurately. Perceived performance accounts for unique variance in emotions beyond that due to other predictors. Further within-person research on real-time motivation, performance, and emotions is encouraged.
CR ALLIGER GM, 1993, PERS PSYCHOL, V46, P525, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1993.tb00883.x
   Ashby FG, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P529, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.3.529
   Aspinwall LG, 1998, MOTIV EMOTION, V22, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1023080224401
   Bandura A, 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   BANDURA A, 1986, SOCIAL FDN THOUGHT
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BERLYNE DE, 1966, SCIENCE, V153, P25, DOI 10.1126/science.153.3731.25
   BROWN SP, 1994, J MARKETING, V58, P70, DOI 10.2307/1252270
   Brown SP, 1997, J MARKETING, V61, P39, DOI 10.2307/1252188
   BRYK A. S., 1992, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   Campbell W.K., 1999, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V3, P23, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.3.1.23
   CARVER CS, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P19, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.97.1.19
   Chen A, 2001, BRIT J EDUC PSYCHOL, V71, P383, DOI 10.1348/000709901158578
   CSIKSZENTHIHALY.M, 1990, FLOW PSYCHOL OPTIMAL
   CSIKSZENTMIHALYI M, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P815, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.56.5.815
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1975, BOREDOM ANXIETY
   Deci E., 2002, HDB SELF DETERMINATI, P361
   DECI E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   DECI E. L., 2002, HDB SELF DETERMINATI
   Deci EL, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P627, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.6.627
   EISENBERGER R, 1992, PSYCHOL REV, V99, P248, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.99.2.248
   FISHER CD, 1993, HUM RELAT, V46, P395, DOI 10.1177/001872679304600305
   FISHER CD, 2000, AC MAN BEST PAP P PL
   Fisher CD, 2000, J ORGAN BEHAV, V21, P185, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(200003)21:2<185::AID-JOB34>3.0.CO;2-M
   Fisher SL, 1998, PERS PSYCHOL, V51, P397, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1998.tb00731.x
   Forgas JP, 2001, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V86, P3, DOI 10.1006/obhd.2001.2971
   Forgas J. P., 2001, THEORIES MOOD COGNIT, P99
   FRIJDA NH, 1988, AM PSYCHOL, V43, P349, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.43.5.349
   Hackman J. R., 1980, WORK REDESIGN
   Sansone C, 1996, STRIVING AND FEELING, P203
   HARTER S, 1978, HUM DEV, V21, P34
   Hidi S., 2000, INTRINSIC EXTRINSIC, P309, DOI 10.1016/B978-012619070-0/50033-7
   HSEE CK, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P341, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.60.3.341
   Isen AM, 1999, HDB COGNITION EMOTIO, P521
   Izard C. E., 1977, HUMAN EMOTIONS
   Izard C. E., 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P253
   Kanfer R., 1996, COGNITIVE INTERFEREN, P153
   Kanfer R., 1992, INT REV IND ORG PSYC, V7, P1
   Kluger AN, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V119, P254, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.119.2.254
   KLUGER AN, 1994, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V60, P276, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1994.1084
   Larson R., 1983, NEW DIRECTIONS METHO, V15, P41
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   Locke E. A., 1990, THEORY GOAL SETTING
   LOCKE EA, 1970, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V5, P135, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(70)90011-5
   MACCALLUM RC, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V114, P185, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.114.1.185
   Martin L. L., 2001, THEORIES MOOD COGNIT
   Maynard DC, 1997, HUM PERFORM, V10, P303, DOI 10.1207/s15327043hup1004_1
   Pekrun R., 1992, INT REV IND ORG PSYC, V7, P153
   REEVE J, 1989, MOTIV EMOTION, V13, P83, DOI 10.1007/BF00992956
   Renninger K. A., 1992, ROLE INTEREST LEARNI
   Robinson MD, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P934, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.6.934
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   SANSONE C, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P379, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.3.379
   Sansone C., 2000, INTRINSIC EXTRINSIC, P341, DOI 10.1016/B978-012619070-0/50034-9
   Sansone C., 2000, INTRINSIC EXTRINSIC, P373, DOI DOI 10.1016/B978-012619070-0/50035-0
   Sansone C, 2000, INTRINSIC EXTRINSIC
   Sarason I. G., 1996, COGNITIVE INTERFEREN
   Schmidt FL, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P262, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.124.2.262
   Shiffman S, 2000, SCIENCE OF SELF-REPORT, P277
   Silvia P., 2001, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V5, P270, DOI 10.1037//1089-2680.5.3.270
   Stajkovic AD, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P240, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.240
   Totterdell P, 1999, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V90, P317, DOI 10.1348/000712699161422
   VanEerde W, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P575, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.81.5.575
   Weiner B, 2000, EDUC PSYCHOL REV, V12, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1009017532121
   Weiss HM, 1996, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V18, P1
   YATES JF, 1977, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V20, P54, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(77)90043-5
   YEO GB, 2004, J APPL PSYCHOL
NR 67
TC 47
BP 145
EP 168
PY 2004
VL 17
IS 2
DI 10.1207/s15327043hup1702_2
GA 827TB
UT WOS:000221922600002
ER

PT J
AU Ambrosino, JM
   Fennie, K
   Whittemore, R
   Jaser, S
   Dowd, MF
   Grey, M
AF Ambrosino, Jodie M.
   Fennie, Kristopher
   Whittemore, Robin
   Jaser, Sarah
   Dowd, Michael F.
   Grey, Margaret
TI Short-term effects of coping skills training in school-age children with
   type 1 diabetes
SO PEDIATRIC DIABETES
J9 PEDIATR DIABETES
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 [Ambrosino, Jodie M.; Fennie, Kristopher; Whittemore, Robin; Jaser, Sarah; Dowd, Michael F.; Grey, Margaret] Yale Univ, Sch Nursing, New Haven, CT 06536 USA.
RP Ambrosino, JM, Yale Univ, Sch Med, 2 Church St S,Suite 404, New Haven, CT 06519 USA.
EM jodie.ambrosino@yale.edu
DE behavior therapy; child; diabetes mellitus (psychology); psychosocial
   adaptation; randomized control trial
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; METABOLIC-CONTROL; INTENSIVE THERAPY; GLYCEMIC CONTROL;
   FAMILY CONFLICT; ADOLESCENTS; MELLITUS; YOUTH; CARE; ASSOCIATION
AB Objective: Little is known about the use of psychosocial interventions in children younger than adolescence with type 1 diabetes (T1D) and their parents. We report preliminary short-term outcomes of a randomized controlled trial of coping skills training (CST) compared with group education (GE) in school-aged children with T1D and their parents.
   Methods: One hundred and eleven children (range = 8-12 yr) with T1D for at least 6 months (3.71 +/- 2.91 yr) were randomized to CST (55.6% female (F); 81.5% white (W)) or GE (69.7% F; 90.9% W). Children and parents (n = 87) who completed the intervention, baseline, 1- and 3-month data are included. Children completed measures of self-efficacy, coping, and quality of life; parents completed measures of family functioning (adaptability and cohesion), diabetes-related conflict, parent depression, and parent coping. Metabolic control was assessed with glycosylated hemoglobin A1c. Mixed-model repeated measures ANOVA was used to analyze the data.
   Results: CST and GE group composition was generally comparable. Children had good psychosocial adaptation and metabolic status. CST parents reported significantly more improvement in family adaptability compared with GE parents, and a trend was seen indicating that CST children showed greater improvement in life satisfaction than GE children. Effect sizes for this short-term follow-up period were small, but group participants were receptive to the intervention and reported positive gains.
   Conclusions: In these preliminary results, CST and GE were more similar than different across multiple measure of psychosocial adaptation, although CST showed promising statistical trends for more adaptive family functioning and greater life satisfaction. Longer term follow-up is underway.
CR ANDERSON BJ, 1990, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V15, P477, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/15.4.477
   Anderson BJ, 2002, DIABETIC MED, V19, P635, DOI 10.1046/j.1464-5491.2002.00752.x
   Bandura A., 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   Beardslee WR, 1998, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V37, P1134, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199811000-00012
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Forman S. G., 1993, COPING SKILLS INTERV
   Grey M, 1998, DIABETES CARE, V21, P909, DOI 10.2337/diacare.21.6.909
   Grey M, 1998, DIABETES CARE, V21, P902, DOI 10.2337/diacare.21.6.902
   Grey M, 1999, APPL NURS RES, V12, P3, DOI 10.1016/S0897-1897(99)80123-2
   Grey M, 2000, J PEDIATR, V137, P107, DOI 10.1067/mpd.2000.106568
   GROSSMAN HY, 1987, DIABETES CARE, V10, P324, DOI 10.2337/diacare.10.3.324
   HANSON CL, 1989, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V8, P239, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.8.2.239
   HANSON CL, 1995, DIABETES CARE, V18, P1347, DOI 10.2337/diacare.18.10.1347
   Harris MA, 2001, FAMILIES SYSTEMS MED, V19, P159, DOI 10.1037/h0089445
   Ingersoll G M, 1991, Diabetes Educ, V17, P114, DOI 10.1177/014572179101700219
   JACOBSON AM, 1994, PSYCHOSOM MED, V56, P401
   JACOBSON AM, 1994, DIABETES CARE, V17, P267, DOI 10.2337/diacare.17.4.267
   KOVACS M, 1986, DIABETES CARE, V9, P472, DOI 10.2337/diacare.9.5.472
   KOVACS M, 1990, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V58, P189, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.58.2.189
   KOVACS M, 1990, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V15, P619, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/15.5.619
   KOVACS M, 1985, J PEDIATR, V106, P827, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3476(85)80368-1
   Laffel LMB, 2003, DIABETES CARE, V26, P3067, DOI 10.2337/diacare.26.11.3067
   Lewin AB, 2006, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V31, P174, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/jsj004
   McKelvey J, 1993, Diabetes Educ, V19, P125, DOI 10.1177/014572179301900206
   Mednick L, 2004, CHILD HEALTH CARE, V33, P169, DOI 10.1207/s15326888chc3303_1
   Moher D, 2001, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V285, P1987, DOI 10.1001/jama.285.15.1987
   *NIDDK, 2002, DIAB AM
   Northam E, 1996, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V21, P699, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/21.5.699
   Olson D, 1982, FAMILY INVENTORIES
   Pollock S E, 1993, Nurs Sci Q, V6, P86, DOI 10.1177/089431849300600208
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   RADLOFF LS, 1991, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V20, P149, DOI 10.1007/BF01537606
   RUBIN RR, 1989, DIABETES, V38
   SATIN W, 1989, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V14, P259, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/14.2.259
   Schilling Lynne S, 2006, J Pediatr Nurs, V21, P412, DOI 10.1016/j.pedn.2006.01.034
   Silverstein J, 2005, DIABETES CARE, V28, P186, DOI 10.2337/diacare.28.1.186
   TURNER SM, 1987, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V55, P229, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.55.2.229
   Whittemore R, 2004, EVIDENCE BASED PRACT
   Wysocki T, 1996, DIABETES CARE, V19, P119, DOI 10.2337/diacare.19.2.119
   Wysocki T, 2001, DIABETES CARE, V24, P441, DOI 10.2337/diacare.24.3.441
   WYSOCKI T, 1993, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V18, P441, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/18.4.441
NR 41
TC 10
BP 74
EP 82
PY 2008
PD JUN
VL 9
IS 3
DI 10.1111/j.1399-5448.2007.00356.x
GA 307YM
UT WOS:000256355500011
ER

PT J
AU Goruppi, T
AF Goruppi, T
TI Passion and virtue, the idea of happiness in the first period of French
   Romanticism
SO STUDI FRANCESI
J9 STUD FRANCESI
LA Italian
DT Book Review
CR ADINOLFI P, 1999, PASSIONE VIRTU IDEA
NR 1
TC 0
BP 358
EP 359
PY 2001
PD MAY-AUG
VL 45
IS 2
GA 515QA
UT WOS:000173505800014
ER

PT J
AU Agid, O
   McDonald, K
   Siu, C
   Tsoutsoulas, C
   Wass, C
   Zipursky, RB
   Foussias, G
   Remington, G
AF Agid, Ofer
   McDonald, Krysta
   Siu, Cynthia
   Tsoutsoulas, Christopher
   Wass, Caroline
   Zipursky, Robert B.
   Foussias, George
   Remington, Gary
TI Happiness in first-episode schizophrenia
SO SCHIZOPHRENIA RESEARCH
J9 SCHIZOPHR RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Agid, Ofer; McDonald, Krysta; Tsoutsoulas, Christopher; Wass, Caroline; Foussias, George; Remington, Gary] Ctr Addict & Mental Hlth, Schizophrenia Program, Toronto, ON M5T 1R8, Canada.
   [Agid, Ofer; McDonald, Krysta; Tsoutsoulas, Christopher; Wass, Caroline; Foussias, George; Remington, Gary] Univ Toronto, Fac Med, Dept Psychiat, Toronto, ON M5S 1A1, Canada.
   [Foussias, George; Remington, Gary] Univ Toronto, Inst Med Sci, Toronto, ON M5S 1A1, Canada.
   [Siu, Cynthia] DP, Ringoes, NJ USA.
   [Zipursky, Robert B.] McMaster Univ, Dept Psychiat & Behav Neurosci, Hamilton, ON, Canada.
RP Agid, O, Ctr Addict & Mental Hlth, Schizophrenia Program, 250 Coll St, Toronto, ON M5T 1R8, Canada.
EM ofer.agid@camh.ca
DE Schizophrenia; First-episode; Functional outcome; Happiness;
   Rehabilitation
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; FUNCTIONAL OUTCOMES; NEGATIVE SYMPTOMS; BASE-LINE;
   RELIABILITY; PSYCHOSIS; SCALE; COGNITION; VALIDITY; EPISODE
AB Happiness is a core dimension of a person's life, related to both functioning and success. As patients with schizophrenia experience marked functional deficits, it would be informative to investigate their level of happiness. There are limited data currently available, perhaps due to the longstanding belief that anhedonia is an inherent feature of this illness. The present study set out to specifically assess happiness in schizophrenia in relation to both clinical and functional measures of outcome.
   Method: Thirty-one first-episode remitted patients and 29 age- and sex-matched controls participated in the study. Patients' clinical status was assessed and a series of self-report questionnaires were used to measure levels of happiness, life satisfaction, success and functioning in both patients and controls.
   Results: Patients experienced marked functional impairment versus healthy controls (p<0.001), while reporting comparable levels of happiness (p=0.113) and satisfaction with life (p=0.350). In the patient group, we found that higher happiness ratings were significantly associated with less depression, less negative symptoms, less social withdrawal, greater life satisfaction, and higher social and occupational functioning. Both cognitive functioning and insight had no significant direct effects on ratings of happiness in the patient group.
   Conclusions: Despite marked functional impairment, individuals with first-episode schizophrenia are as happy as controls. Mechanisms that might allow for this are discussed, as are the implications for rehabilitation efforts that assume an individual holds to the same drives and goals as before the illness onset and/or is unhappy with their present functional status. (C) 2012 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Abdel-Khalek AM, 2006, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V34, P139, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2006.34.2.139
   ADDINGTON D, 1992, SCHIZOPHR RES, V6, P201, DOI 10.1016/0920-9964(92)90003-N
   Addington J, 2001, SCHIZOPHR RES, V48, P367, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(00)00103-1
   Addington J, 1999, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V25, P173
   Addington J, 2000, SCHIZOPHR RES, V44, P47, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(99)00160-7
   AMADOR XF, 1993, AM J PSYCHIAT, V150, P873
   Andreasen NC, 2005, AM J PSYCHIAT, V162, P441, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.162.3.441
   ANDREASEN NC, 1982, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V39, P784
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   BEBBINGTON P, 1995, INT J METHOD PSYCH, V5, P11
   Bechdolf A, 2005, SCHIZOPHR RES, V79, P137, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2005.06.008
   BIRCHWOOD M, 1990, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V157, P853, DOI 10.1192/bjp.157.6.853
   Blanchard JJ, 1998, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V24, P413
   Brill N, 2009, SCHIZOPHR RES, V110, P40, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2009.02.016
   Brissos S, 2011, EUR ARCH PSY CLIN N, V261, P509, DOI 10.1007/s00406-011-0200-z
   Carroll N, 2007, ECON REC, V83, P287, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-4932.2007.00415.x
   Chadi A, 2010, KYKLOS, V63, P317
   Cohen AS, 2011, SCHIZOPHR RES, V128, P136, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2011.02.004
   Cohen AS, 2011, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V31, P440, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2010.11.001
   DAVID AS, 1990, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V156, P798, DOI 10.1192/bjp.156.6.798
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Easterlin RA, 2003, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V100, P11176, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1633144100
   Foussias G, 2011, SCHIZOPHR RES, V132, P24, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2011.06.026
   Foussias G, 2010, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V36, P359, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sbn094
   Gard DE, 2007, SCHIZOPHR RES, V93, P253, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2007.03.008
   Gilleen J, 2011, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V37, P61, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sbq100
   Goeree R, 2005, CURR MED RES OPIN, V21, P2017, DOI 10.1185/030079905X75087
   Goldberg DP, 1997, PSYCHOL MED, V27, P191, DOI 10.1017/S0033291796004242
   Guy W., 1976, ECDEU ASSESSMENT MAN
   Inglehart R, 2008, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P264, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6924.2008.00078.x
   Johnson I, 2011, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V52, P688, DOI 10.1016/j.comppsych.2010.12.008
   Kahneman D, 2006, SCIENCE, V312, P1908, DOI 10.1126/science.1129688
   Kahneman D, 2004, SCIENCE, V306, P1776, DOI 10.1126/science.1103572
   KAHNEMAN D, 1984, AM PSYCHOL, V39, P341, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.39.4.341
   KAY SR, 1987, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V13, P261
   Keefe RSE, 2008, SCHIZOPHR RES, V102, P108, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2008.03.024
   Keefe RSE, 2004, SCHIZOPHR RES, V68, P283, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2003.09.011
   Kim-Prieto C., 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P261, DOI 10.1007/s10902-005-7226-8
   Knabe A, 2010, ECON J, V120, P867, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2009.02347.x
   Larsen TK, 1996, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V22, P241
   Lecrubier Y, 1997, EUR PSYCHIAT, V12, P224, DOI 10.1016/S0924-9338(97)83296-8
   Lipkovich IA, 2009, BMC PSYCHIATRY, V9, DOI 10.1186/1471-244X-9-44
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1006824100041
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Malla AK, 2004, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V109, P46, DOI 10.1046/j.0001-690X.2003.00221.x
   Morosini PL, 2000, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V101, P323, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2000.tb10933.x
   Mueser KT, 2004, LANCET, V363, P2063, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(04)16458-1
   Muthen K., 1998, MPLUS USERS GUIDE
   Myers DG, 1996, SCI AM, V274, P70
   Myin-Germeys I, 2001, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V58, P1137, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.58.12.1137
   Myin-Germeys I, 2000, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V26, P847
   Oishi S, 2007, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V2, P346, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2007.00048.x
   Robinson DG, 2004, AM J PSYCHIAT, V161, P473, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.161.3.473
   Rosenheck R, 2006, AM J PSYCHIAT, V163, P411, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.163.3.411
   Rummel-Kluge C, 2008, CURR OPIN PSYCHIATR, V21, P168, DOI 10.1097/YCO.0b013e3282f4e574
   Saracci R, 1997, BRIT MED J, V314, P1409
   Stavrova O, 2011, J ECON PSYCHOL, V32, P159, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2010.11.002
   Yee CM, 2010, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V119, P71, DOI 10.1037/a0018475
   Yung AR, 1996, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V22, P353
NR 62
TC 2
BP 98
EP 103
PY 2012
PD OCT
VL 141
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.schres.2012.07.012
GA 004VK
UT WOS:000308709100017
ER

PT J
AU Crisp, T
AF Crisp, Thomas
TI From Romance to Magical Realism: Limits and Possibilities in Gay
   Adolescent Fiction
SO CHILDRENS LITERATURE IN EDUCATION
J9 CHILD LIT EDUC
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ S Florida Sarasota Manatee, Sarasota, FL 34243 USA.
RP Crisp, T, Univ S Florida Sarasota Manatee, 8350 N Tamiami Trail,B322, Sarasota, FL 34243 USA.
EM tcrisp@sar.usf.edu
DE Young adult literature; Gay male sexual identity; Reproductive futurism;
   Heteronormativity; Homophobia
ID STRAIGHT; QUEER
AB Authors of lesbian, gay, bisexual, transgender, and queer/questioning (LGBTQ) adolescent novels have recently moved away from addressing the "problem" of sexual identity and have instead focused on personal and societal "acceptance" of non-normative sexualities. Within the increasing number of "acceptance" titles published depicting gay males, there are two distinct means of representing forms of gayness. In this article, I illustrate that what distinguishes these forms from one another is their handling of homophobia and the extent to which they subvert heteronormativity, the implicit belief that heterosexuality is the only "normal" self-identity. While some authors use homophobia as the foil against which queer characters struggle in order to find happiness as a couple, others work to suspend "reality" by imagining away homophobia-showing queer characters building relationships in an environment relatively free of discrimination. Despite their differences, I argue that both methods ultimately reinscribe heteronormativity through the assumption that monogamous coupling is the goal of LGBTQ youth.
CR Agger B., 1989, FAST CAPITALISM CRIT
   Alexie S, 2007, ABSOLUTELY TRUE DIAR
   APOL L, 1998, J CHILDRENS LIT, V24, P32
   Apple M., 1979, IDEOLOGY CURRICULUM
   BARRETT M, 1979, IDEOLOGY CULTURAL PR, P9
   Britzman D. P., 1998, LOST SUBJECTS CONTES
   CAI M, 1994, NEED STORY CULTURAL, P57
   Cart Michael, 2006, HEART HAS ITS REASON
   Cixous Helene, 1981, NEW FRENCH FEMINISMS, P245
   Crisp T, 2008, CHILD LIT EDUC, V39, P237, DOI 10.1007/s10583-007-9057-1
   CUSEO AA, 1994, GAY CHARACTERS YA LI
   DONOVAN J, 1969, ILL GET THERE IT BET
   Doty A., 1993, MAKING THINGS PERFEC
   Edelman L., 2004, NO FUTURE QUEER THEO
   Fetterley Judith, 1978, RESISTING READER FEM
   Gluckman Max, 1963, ORDER REBELLION TRIB
   HINE RV, 1973, AM W INTERPRETIVE HI
   HOWE J, 2005, TOTALLY JOE
   JESSICA, 2009, JESSICA IS READ 0504
   Kidd K., 1998, CHILDRENS LIT ASS Q, V23, P114
   Kooijman J, 2005, GLQ-J LESBIAN GAY ST, V11, P106, DOI 10.1215/10642684-11-1-106
   Leal Luis, 1995, MAGICAL REALISM THEO, P119
   LEVITHAN D, 2007, TEENREADS COM   0402
   Levithan David, 2003, BOY MEETS BOY
   LIBERTY J, 2005, AMAZON COM ONLI 0714
   LOMINE LL, 2006, MODERN CONT FRANCE, V14, P221
   McGillis Roderick, 1996, NIMBLE READER LIT TH
   Mussell Kay, 1984, FANTASY RECONCILIATI
   PANDORA, 2009, POWELLS BOOKS O 0504
   PATTEE A, 2008, CHILDRENS LIT ASS Q, V22, P156
   QUEEN M, 2005, INTERRUPTING HETERON
   REESE D, 1997, USING MULTIETHNIC LI, P155
   REESE D, 2000, STUDIES AM INDIAN LI, V12, P37
   RICH A, 1980, J WOMEN CULTURE SOC, V5, P631
   ROGERS BH, 2008, WRITING WORLD C 0623
   Rosenblatt L. M., 1938, LIT EXPLORATION
   Ross Andrew, 1989, NO RESPECT INTELLECT
   SALVADORE MB, 2005, SCH LIB J, V51, P137
   Sanchez Alex, 2001, RAINBOW BOYS
   Sedgwick Eve Kosofsky, 2003, TOUCHING FEELING AFF, P93
   SHAVIT Z, 1986, POETICS CHILDRENS LI
   Warner Michael, 2002, PUBLICS COUNTERPUBLI
   Warner Michael, 1991, SOCIAL TEXT, V9, P3
   Westerfelhaus R, 2006, CRIT STUD MEDIA COMM, V23, P426, DOI 10.1080/07393180601046196
   Williams R, 1976, KEYWORDS VOCABULARY
   YEH P, 1992, J YOUTH SERVICES LIB, V6, P157
   Zamora Lois Parkinson, 1995, MAGICAL REALISM THEO, P497
   Zamora Lois Parkinson, 1995, MAGICAL REALISM THEO, P1
   Zipes J., 2001, STICKS STONES TROUBL
   2008, USA TODAY ONLIN 0623
NR 50
TC 4
BP 333
EP 348
PY 2009
PD DEC
VL 40
IS 4
DI 10.1007/s10583-009-9089-9
GA 510QF
UT WOS:000271104700006
ER

PT J
AU Ramlall, SJ
AF Ramlall, Sunil J.
TI Enhancing employee performance through positive organizational behavior
SO JOURNAL OF APPLIED SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J APPL SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Hamline Univ, Sch Business, St Paul, MN 55401 USA.
RP Ramlall, SJ, Hamline Univ, Sch Business, 1536 Hewitt Ave, St Paul, MN 55401 USA.
EM sjramlall@stthomas.edu
ID RESOURCE-BASED VIEW; CORPORATE CULTURE; PSYCHOLOGY; SATISFACTION; FIRM;
   PRODUCTIVITY; MOTIVATION; MANAGEMENT; WORKPLACE; ATTITUDES
AB This paper explores the relationship among key issues discussed in positive organizational behavior (POB) and the implications for organizational success. One of the key outcomes of this paper is to have a better understanding of the relationship between work and a person's broader purpose of existence, and how work helps to accomplish one's purpose of life. In addition, quantitative measures are used to determine the relationship between work and happiness; a positive organizational culture and firm performance; and positive employee characteristics and employee performance. Through various statistical analyses, positive relationships were found among typical measures of positive psychology, positive organizational behavior, and employee performance. Implications for organizations and utilizations of research findings to create sustainable competitive advantages are discussed.
CR AMIT R, 1993, STRATEGIC MANAGE J, V14, P33, DOI 10.1002/smj.4250140105
   Ashkanasy N.M., 2000, HDB ORG CULTURE CLIM
   BARNEY J, 1985, ACAD MANAGE REV, V11, P656
   BARNEY J, 1991, J MANAGE, V17, P99, DOI 10.1177/014920639101700108
   Baumeister R. F., 2003, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V4, P1, DOI [10.1111/1529-1006.01431, DOI 10.1111/1529-1006.01431]
   CAMERER C, 1988, STRATEGIC MANAGE J, V9, P115, DOI 10.1002/smj.4250090712
   Cameron K. S., 2003, POSITIVE ORG SCHOLAR, P3
   Clifton D. O., 2003, POSITIVE ORG SCHOLAR, P111
   CSIKSZENTMIHALYI M., 1997, PSYCHOL TODAY, V30, P46
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1996, PSYCHOL TODAY, V29, P36
   DENISON D, 1996, ORGAN DYN, V13, P4
   DENISON DR, 1995, ORGAN SCI, V6, P204, DOI 10.1287/orsc.6.2.204
   Emmons R. A., 2003, POSITIVE ORG SCHOLAR, P81
   Fisher CD, 2003, J ORGAN BEHAV, V24, P753, DOI 10.1002/job.219
   Fredrickson B. L., 2003, POSITIVE ORG SCHOLAR, P163
   FRYER B, 2004, HARVARD BUS REV, V82, P22
   Gardner WL, 2004, ORGAN DYN, V33, P270, DOI 10.1016/j.orgdyn.2004.06.004
   Gavin JH, 2004, ORGAN DYN, V33, P379, DOI 10.1016/j.orgdyn.2004.09.005
   GERHART B, 1998, RES PERSONNEL HUMA S, V4, P31
   HATCH MJ, 1993, ACAD MANAGE REV, V18, P657, DOI 10.2307/258594
   Herrbach O, 2006, J ORGAN BEHAV, V27, P629, DOI 10.1002/job.362
   JAMES LR, 1974, PSYCHOL BULL, V81, P1096, DOI 10.1037/h0037511
   Judge TA, 2004, ACAD MANAGE EXEC, V18, P151
   Keyes C. L. M., 2000, PSYCHOL MANAGER J, V4, P143
   Lama Dalai, 1998, ART HAPPINESS
   Luthans F., 2003, MOTIVATION LEADERSHI, P178
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   MAHONEY JT, 1992, STRATEGIC MANAGE J, V13, P363, DOI 10.1002/smj.4250130505
   Martin AJ, 2004, J ORGAN BEHAV MANAGE, V24, P113, DOI 10.1300/J075v24n01_07
   Mrazek PJ, 1994, REDUCING RISKS MENTA
   O'Regan N., 2004, International Journal of Business Performance Management, V6
   Park N, 2003, POSITIVE ORG SCHOLAR, P33
   Patterson M, 2004, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V77, P193, DOI 10.1348/096317904774202144
   Peterson SJ, 2005, ORGAN DYN, V34, P153, DOI 10.1016/j.orgdyn.2005.03.002
   Pfeffer J., 1998, HUMAN EQUATION BUILD
   Pringle C. D., 1997, ACAD MANAGEMENT EXEC, V11, P73
   RATH T, 2004, FULL YOUR BUCKET POS
   Roberson L., 1990, MEANINGS OCCUPATIONA, P107
   Saari LM, 2004, HUM RESOURCE MANAGE, V43, P395, DOI 10.1002/hrm.20032
   SCHNEIDER B, 2000, PSYCHOL LIFE ORG
   Schneider B., 1990, ORG CLIMATE CULTURE, VJossey-Bass
   Seligman M., 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   Seligman Martin E P, 2002, Newsweek, V140, P48
   SELIGMAN ME, 2000, POSITIVE PSYCHOL INT, V55
   Seligman MEP, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P410, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.5.410
   SHARMA A, 2004, SINGAPORE MANAGEMENT, V26, P1
   Sorensen JB, 2002, ADMIN SCI QUART, V47, P70, DOI 10.2307/3094891
   Spector P. E., 1997, JOB SATISFACTION APP
   Sutcliffe K. M., 2003, POSITIVE ORG SCHOLAR, P94
   ULRICH D, 1995, ORG CULTURE HUMAN RE
   Van Dyne L, 2004, J ORGAN BEHAV, V25, P439, DOI 10.1002/job.249
   Warr P. B., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P392
   WERNERFELT B, 1995, STRATEGIC MANAGE J, V16, P171, DOI 10.1002/smj.4250160303
   Wiegand DM, 2004, J ORGAN BEHAV MANAGE, V24, P3, DOI 10.1300/J075v24n01_02
   Wright TA, 1997, J ORGAN BEHAV, V18, P201, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199705)18:3<201::AID-JOB836>3.0.CO;2-Y
   Wright TA, 2004, ORGAN DYN, V33, P338, DOI 10.1016/j.orgdyn.2004.09.002
   Wrzeniewski Amy, 2003, POSITIVE ORG SCHOLAR, P296
   Wrzesniewski A, 1997, J RES PERS, V31, P21, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1997.2162
NR 58
TC 2
BP 1580
EP 1600
PY 2008
PD JUN
VL 38
IS 6
DI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2008.00360.x
GA 312VQ
UT WOS:000256700900008
ER

PT J
AU Button, K
   Lewis, G
   Penton-Voak, I
   Munafo, M
AF Button, Katherine
   Lewis, Glyn
   Penton-Voak, Ian
   Munafo, Marcus
TI Social anxiety is associated with general but not specific biases in
   emotion recognition
SO PSYCHIATRY RESEARCH
J9 PSYCHIAT RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Button, Katherine; Lewis, Glyn] Univ Bristol, Sch Social & Community Med, Bristol BS8 2BN, Avon, England.
   [Penton-Voak, Ian; Munafo, Marcus] Univ Bristol, Sch Expt Psychol, Bristol BS8 1TU, Avon, England.
RP Button, K, Univ Bristol, Sch Social & Community Med, Oakfield House, Bristol BS8 2BN, Avon, England.
EM kate.button@bristol.ac.uk
DE Cost attributions; Emotions; Cognitive bias; Face processing
ID NEGATIVE-EVALUATION-SCALE; FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; PSYCHIATRIC-DISORDER;
   THREATENING FACES; BRIEF VERSION; PHOBIA; FEAR; INFORMATION; VALIDATION;
   EVENTS
AB Misreading facial expressions as signals of social disapproval, such as anger and disgust, may maintain social anxiety. If so, manipulating face processing could be therapeutic. It remains unclear, however, whether socially anxious individuals are in fact more sensitive to disapproving emotions. We assessed decoding of, and cost attributions to, emotional expressions in high and low socially anxious females (n=102) using five emotions (anger, disgust, fear, happiness, and sadness) expressed at 15 intensities (9-65%), providing 75 stimuli (see Supplementary Material). The decoding task briefly presented the stimuli and participants identified the emotion. The cost attribution task asked individuals to rate each stimulus for how costly it would be for them to interact with the person. Random effects regression indicated that social anxiety was not associated with overall decoding accuracy but was associated with a response bias. High socially anxious individuals had a lower threshold for decoding emotions but also more frequently classified low intensity emotions incorrectly. These effects were not emotion-specific. Socially anxious individuals also attributed excessive social cost to expressions of negative valence. Our results provide a novel conceptual framework for understanding emotion decoding in social anxiety, indicating the importance of considering both accuracy and response bias. (C) 2013 Elsevier Ireland Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Alden LE, 2008, J ANXIETY DISORD, V22, P577, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2007.05.007
   Bell C, 2011, J ANXIETY DISORD, V25, P278, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2010.10.001
   Brown EJ, 1997, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V9, P21, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.9.1.21
   Button KS, 2012, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V43, P1082, DOI 10.1016/j.jbtep.2012.05.004
   Carleton RN, 2011, J ANXIETY DISORD, V25, P822, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2011.04.002
   Clark D. M., 1995, SOCIAL PHOBIA DIAGNO, P69
   Collins KA, 2005, J ANXIETY DISORD, V19, P345, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2004.02.003
   Cooney RE, 2006, PSYCHIAT RES-NEUROIM, V148, P55, DOI 10.1016/j.pscychresns.2006.05.003
   Craske MG, 2003, ORIGINS PHOBIAS ANXI
   Darwin C., 1872, EXPRESSION EMOTIONS
   EKMAN P, 1969, SCIENCE, V164, P86, DOI 10.1126/science.164.3875.86
   Foa EB, 1996, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V105, P433, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.105.3.433
   Furmark T, 2002, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V59, P425, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.59.5.425
   Garner M, 2009, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V115, P460, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2008.10.020
   Gilboa-Schechtman E, 2000, COGNITIVE THER RES, V24, P731, DOI 10.1023/A:1005595513315
   Heidenreich T, 2011, J ANXIETY DISORD, V25, P579, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2011.01.006
   Heinrichs N, 2001, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V21, P751, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7358(00)00067-2
   Hirsch CR, 2004, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V24, P799, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2004.07.005
   Hofmann SG, 2004, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V72, P392, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.72.3.392
   Horley K, 2004, PSYCHIAT RES, V127, P43, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2004.02.016
   Hunter LR, 2009, J ANXIETY DISORD, V23, P482, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2008.10.004
   Kroenke K, 2001, J GEN INTERN MED, V16, P606, DOI 10.1046/j.1525-1497.2001.016009606.x
   LEARY MR, 1983, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V9, P371, DOI 10.1177/0146167283093007
   LEWIS G, 1992, PSYCHOL MED, V22, P465
   LEWIS G, 1994, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V48, P207, DOI 10.1136/jech.48.2.207
   Lundqvist D, 1998, KAROLINSKA DIRECTED
   Mattick RP, 1998, BEHAV RES THER, V36, P455, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(97)10031-6
   Melfsen S, 2002, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V26, P109, DOI 10.1023/A:1015665521371
   Mullins DT, 2004, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V28, P3
   Nelson EA, 2010, BEHAV RES THER, V48, P282, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2009.11.007
   Nelson H. E., 1982, NATL ADULT READING T
   Osman A, 1998, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V20, P249, DOI 10.1023/A:1023067302227
   Penton-Voak IS, 2012, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V201, P71, DOI 10.1192/bjp.bp.111.107086
   Phan KL, 2006, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V59, P424, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2005.08.012
   Philippot P, 2005, BEHAV RES THER, V43, P639, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2004.05.005
   Poulton RG, 1996, BEHAV RES THER, V34, P413, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(96)00009-5
   Rapee RM, 1997, BEHAV RES THER, V35, P741, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(97)00022-3
   SCHLENKER BR, 1982, PSYCHOL BULL, V92, P641, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.92.3.641
   Schofield CA, 2007, BEHAV RES THER, V45, P2950, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2007.08.006
   Silvia PJ, 2006, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V25, P585, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2006.25.6.585
   Skinner AL, 2010, PSYCHOL SCI, V21, P1248, DOI 10.1177/0956797610380702
   Spielberger C, 1983, MANUAL STATE TRAIT A
   Staugaard SR, 2010, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V30, P669, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2010.05.001
   Stein MB, 2008, LANCET, V371, P1115, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(08)60488-2
   Straube T, 2004, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V56, P921, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2004.09.024
   Tiddeman B, 2001, IEEE COMPUT GRAPH, V21, P42, DOI 10.1109/38.946630
   Uren TH, 2004, J ANXIETY DISORD, V18, P481, DOI 10.1016/S0887-6185(03)00028-8
   Voncken MJ, 2003, BEHAV RES THER, V41, P1481, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(03)00143-8
   Webster MA, 2004, NATURE, V428, P557, DOI 10.1038/nature02420
   Weeks JW, 2008, J ANXIETY DISORD, V22, P386, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2007.04.009
   Weeks JW, 2005, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V17, P179, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.17.2.179
   Weich S, 2011, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V199, P23, DOI 10.1192/bjp.bp.111.091496
   Wilson JK, 2005, BEHAV RES THER, V43, P373, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2004.02.006
   WINTON EC, 1995, BEHAV RES THER, V33, P193, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(94)E0019-F
   World Health Organization, 1992, INT STAT CLSS DIS HL
   Yiend J, 2010, COGNITION EMOTION, V24, P3, DOI 10.1080/02699930903205698
NR 56
TC 0
BP 199
EP 207
PY 2013
PD NOV 30
VL 210
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.psychres.2013.06.005
GA 250NL
UT WOS:000326859400031
ER

PT J
AU Hammond, FM
   Gassaway, J
   Abeyta, N
   Freeman, ES
   Primack, D
   Kreider, SED
   Whiteneck, G
AF Hammond, Flora M.
   Gassaway, Julie
   Abeyta, Nichola
   Freeman, Erma S.
   Primack, Donna
   Kreider, Scott E. D.
   Whiteneck, Gale
TI Outcomes of social work and case management services during inpatient
   spinal cord injury rehabilitation: The SCIRehab project
SO JOURNAL OF SPINAL CORD MEDICINE
J9 J SPINAL CORD MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Abeyta, Nichola; Kreider, Scott E. D.; Whiteneck, Gale] Craig Hosp, Englewood, CO 80113 USA.
   [Hammond, Flora M.] Carolinas Rehabil, Charlotte, NC USA.
   [Hammond, Flora M.] Indiana Univ, Indianapolis, IN 46204 USA.
   [Gassaway, Julie] Inst Clin Outcomes Res, Salt Lake City, UT USA.
   [Freeman, Erma S.] Shepherd Ctr, Atlanta, GA USA.
   [Primack, Donna] Rehabil Inst Chicago, Chicago, IL 60611 USA.
RP Whiteneck, G, Craig Hosp, 3425 S Clarkson St, Englewood, CO 80113 USA.
EM gale@craig-hospital.org
DE Spinal cord injuries; Rehabilitation; Tetraplegia; Paraplegia; Patient
   discharge; Social work; Case management; Participation; Practice-based
   evidence; Outcomes
ID CLINICAL-PRACTICE IMPROVEMENT; TREATMENT TIME; SEVERITY; ILLNESS; CARE
AB Objective: To investigate associations of social work/case management (SW/CM) services during inpatient rehabilitation following spinal cord injury (SCI) and patient characteristics with outcomes.
   Design: Prospective observational cohort of individuals with SCI receiving inpatient rehabilitation.
   Setting: Six inpatient rehabilitation centers.
   Participants: 1032 individuals with traumatic SCI.
   Interventions: Not applicable.
   Main outcome measure(s): Type of residence at the time of rehabilitation discharge. Employment/school status, presence of a pressure ulcer, Patient History Questionnaire, Satisfaction with Life Scale, Craig Handicap Assessment and Reporting Technique (CHART) subscales, and rehospitalization at 1-year post-injury.
   Results: The intensity of specific SW/CM services is associated with multiple outcomes examined. More sessions dedicated to discharge planning for a home discharge and financial planning were associated positively with more discharge to home, while more sessions focused on planning for discharge to a location other than home, e. g. nursing home or long-term acute care facilities, have negative associations with societal participation outcomes (CHART Social Integration, Occupation, and Mobility scores) as well as with residing at home at the time of the 1-year injury anniversary.
   Conclusion(s): The intensity and type of SW/CM services are associated with outcomes at rehabilitation discharge and at 1-year post-injury. Discharge to home may require assistance from SW/CM in the area of discharge planning and financial planning, while discharge to non-home residence demands directed SW/CM services for such placement.
CR Abeyta N, 2009, J SPINAL CORD MED, V32, P335
   American Hospital Association Council on Patient Services, 1987, CAS MAN AID QUAL CON
   AVERILL RF, 1992, HEALTH SERV RES, V27, P587
   Brooks CA, 1999, J REHABIL OUTCOMES, V3, P12
   DeJong G, 2004, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V85, P678, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2003.06.033
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Douglas SL, 2005, CHEST, V128, P3925, DOI 10.1378/chest.128.6.3925
   Fiedler R, 1996, FUNCTIONAL EVALUATIO, P75
   Fiedler RC, 2000, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P184, DOI 10.1097/00002060-200003000-00012
   Gassaway J, 2005, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V86, pS16, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2005.08.114
   Glidden M, 1999, TOP SPINAL CORD INJ, V4, P16
   Hall J, 1998, TOP SPINAL CORD INJ, V4, P16
   Hammond FM, 2011, J SPINAL CORD MED, V34, P216, DOI 10.1179/107902611X12971826988291
   Horn S, 2010, MED CARE, V48, P17
   Horn SD, 1996, NUTRITION, V12, P384
   HORN SD, 1991, MED CARE, V29, P305, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199104000-00001
   Horn SD, 2007, MED CARE, V45, pS50
   Hosmer D. W., 2000, APPL LOGISTIC REGRES
   Kutner M.H., 2004, APPL LINEAR STAT MOD
   Marino Ralph J, 2003, J Spinal Cord Med, V26 Suppl 1, pS50
   NAGELKERKE NJD, 1991, BIOMETRIKA, V78, P691, DOI 10.1093/biomet/78.3.691
   Nizam A, 1998, APPL REGRESSION ANAL
   Spitzer RL, 1999, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V282, P1737, DOI 10.1001/jama.282.18.1737
   Whiteneck G, 2011, J SPINAL CORD MED, V34, P133, DOI 10.1179/107902611X12971826988011
   Whiteneck G, 2012, J SPINAL CORD MED, V35, P484, DOI 10.1179/2045772312Y.0000000057
   Whiteneck G, 2009, J SPINAL CORD MED, V32, P251
   Whiteneck G. G., 1992, GUIDE USE CHART CRAI
   Zatzick D, 2004, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V61, P498, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.61.5.498
NR 28
TC 1
BP 611
EP 623
PY 2012
PD NOV
VL 35
IS 6
DI 10.1179/2045772312Y.0000000064
GA 058YF
UT WOS:000312670400010
ER

PT J
AU Hammal, Z
   Arguin, M
   Gosselin, F
AF Hammal, Zakia
   Arguin, Martin
   Gosselin, Frederic
TI Comparing a novel model based on the transferable belief model with
   humans during the recognition of partially occluded facial expressions
SO JOURNAL OF VISION
J9 J VISION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hammal, Zakia; Arguin, Martin; Gosselin, Frederic] Univ Montreal, Dept Psychol, Montreal, PQ H3C 3J7, Canada.
RP Hammal, Z, CP 6128,Succursale Ctr Ville, Montreal, PQ H3C 3J7, Canada.
EM zakia_hammal@yahoo.fr
DE facial features behavior; facial expressions classification;
   Transferable Belief Model; Bubbles
ID IMAGE SEQUENCES; EMOTION RECOGNITION; AUTOMATIC-ANALYSIS; INFORMATION;
   FUSION; MOTION; FACE; ANIMATION; MOVEMENT; AREAS
AB Humans recognize basic facial expressions effortlessly. Yet, despite a considerable amount of research, this task remains elusive for computer vision systems. Here, we compared the behavior of one of the best computer models of facial expression recognition (Z. Hammal, L. Couvreur, A. Caplier, & M. Rombaut, 2007) with the behavior of human observers during the M. Smith, G. Cottrell, F. Gosselin, and P. G. Schyns (2005) facial expression recognition task performed on stimuli randomly sampled using Gaussian apertures. The model-which we had to significantly modify in order to give the ability to deal with partially occluded stimuli-classifies the six basic facial expressions (Happiness, Fear, Sadness, Surprise, Anger, and Disgust) plus Neutral from static images based on the permanent facial feature deformations and the Transferable Belief Model (TBM). Three simulations demonstrated the suitability of the TBM-based model to deal with partially occluded facial parts and revealed the differences between the facial information used by humans and by the model. This opens promising perspectives for the future development of the model.
CR ADOLPHS R, 1994, NATURE, V372, P669, DOI 10.1038/372669a0
   BASSILI JN, 1978, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V4, P373, DOI 10.1037//0096-1523.4.3.373
   BASSILI JN, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P2049, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.37.11.2049
   Black MJ, 1997, INT J COMPUT VISION, V25, P23, DOI 10.1023/A:1007977618277
   BOUCHER JD, 1975, J COMMUN, V25, P21, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-2466.1975.tb00577.x
   Cohn J., 2004, INT J WAVELETS MULTI, V2, P1, DOI DOI 10.1142/S0219691304000317
   Cohn J. F., 2006, P ACM INT C MULT INT, P233, DOI 10.1145/1180995.1181043
   Dailey M., 2001, CALIFORNIA FAC UNPUB
   Darwin C., 1872, EXPRESSION EMOTIONS
   Denoeux T, 2008, ARTIF INTELL, V172, P234, DOI 10.1016/j.artint.2007.05.008
   Ekman P., 1999, HDB COGNITION EMOTIO
   Ekman P, 1978, FACIAL ACTION CODING
   Elouedi Z, 2004, IEEE T SYST MAN CY B, V34, P782, DOI 10.1109/TSMCB.2003.817056
   Fasel B, 2003, PATTERN RECOGN, V36, P259, DOI 10.1016/S0031-3203(02)00052-3
   Gosselin F, 2001, VISION RES, V41, P2261, DOI 10.1016/S0042-6989(01)00097-9
   Gouta K, 2000, JPN J PSYCHOL, V71, P211
   HAMMAL Z, 2006, PHD THESIS LIS LAB G
   HAMMAL Z, 2005, P 8 INT C INF FUS IC
   Hammal Z, 2007, INT J APPROX REASON, V46, P542, DOI 10.1016/j.ijar.2007.02.003
   HAMMAL Z, 2006, P INT C COMP VIS THE, P25
   Hammal Z, 2006, SIGNAL PROCESS, V86, P399, DOI 10.1016/j.sigpro.2005.06.006
   IZARD CE, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P288, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.115.2.288
   Izard C. E., 1971, FACE EMOTION
   Lien JJJ, 1998, PROC CVPR IEEE, P853, DOI 10.1109/CVPR.1998.698704
   Lucas B., 1981, IM UND WORKSH, P121
   MALCIU M, 2001, P EUROIMAGE ICAV3D, P108
   Mercier D., 2006, P INF PROC MAN UNC K, V2, P1443
   Pantic M., 2007, FACE RECOGNITION, P377
   Pantic M, 2000, IMAGE VISION COMPUT, V18, P881, DOI 10.1016/S0262-8856(00)00034-2
   PANTIC M, 2005, P IEEE INT C SYST MA
   Pantic M, 2000, IEEE T PATTERN ANAL, V22, P1424, DOI 10.1109/34.895976
   Pantic M, 2006, IEEE T SYST MAN CY B, V36, P433, DOI 10.1109/TSMCB.2005.859075
   Pardas M, 2002, SIGNAL PROCESS-IMAGE, V17, P675, DOI 10.1016/S0923-5965(02)00078-4
   Rosenblum M, 1996, IEEE T NEURAL NETWOR, V7, P1121, DOI 10.1109/72.536309
   ROY S, 2007, P VIS SCI SOC SAR FL
   Schmidt KL, 2006, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V30, P37, DOI 10.1007/s10919-005-0003-x
   SMETS P, 1994, ARTIF INTELL, V66, P191, DOI 10.1016/0004-3702(94)90026-4
   Smets P., 1998, HDB DEFEASIBLE REASO, V1, P267
   Smets P, 2005, INT J APPROX REASON, V38, P133, DOI 10.1016/j.ijar.2004.05.003
   Smets P., 2000, P 3 INT C INF FUS PA, P21
   Smith ML, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P184, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2005.00801.x
   Tekalp AM, 2000, SIGNAL PROCESS-IMAGE, V15, P387, DOI 10.1016/S0923-5965(99)00055-7
   Tian YI, 2001, IEEE T PATTERN ANAL, V23, P97, DOI 10.1109/34.908962
   TSAPATSOULIS N, 2000, P 10 EUR SIGN PROC C
   Yacoob Y, 1996, IEEE T PATTERN ANAL, V18, P636, DOI 10.1109/34.506414
   Young AW, 1997, COGNITION, V63, P271, DOI 10.1016/S0010-0277(97)00003-6
   ZENG Z, 2009, P IEEE T PATTERN ANA, V31, P39
   Zhang YM, 2005, IEEE T PATTERN ANAL, V27, P699
   2003, HAMMALCAPLIER DATABA
   2000, COHNKANADE DATABASE
NR 50
TC 3
AR 22
PY 2009
VL 9
IS 2
DI 10.1167/9.2.22
GA 422TE
UT WOS:000264449800022
ER

PT J
AU Strauser, DR
   Wagner, S
   Wong, AWK
AF Strauser, David R.
   Wagner, Stacia
   Wong, Alex W. K.
TI Enhancing psychosocial outcomes for young adult childhood CNS cancer
   survivors: importance of addressing vocational identity and community
   integration
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF REHABILITATION RESEARCH
J9 INT J REHABIL RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Strauser, David R.; Wong, Alex W. K.] Univ Illinois, Dept Kinesiol & Community Hlth, Champaign, IL 61820 USA.
   [Wagner, Stacia] Childrens Brain Tumor Fdn, New York, NY USA.
RP Strauser, DR, Univ Illinois, Dept Kinesiol & Community Hlth, 213A Huff Hall,MC-588,1206 S 4th St, Champaign, IL 61820 USA.
EM strauser@illinois.edu
DE community integration; central nervous system cancer; positive affect;
   satisfaction with life; vocational
ID PHYSICAL PERFORMANCE LIMITATIONS; LONG-TERM SURVIVORS; QUALITY-OF-LIFE;
   BRAIN-TUMOR; NEGATIVE AFFECT; PUBLIC-POLICY; HEALTH; SATISFACTION;
   SCALE; VALIDATION
AB The purpose of this study was to examine the relationship between vocational identity, community integration, positive and negative affect, and satisfaction with life in a group of young adult central nervous system (CNS) cancer survivors. Participants in this study included 45 young adult CNS cancer survivors who ranged in age from 18 to 30 years (mean = 22, SD = 3.62), with a mean age at diagnosis of 8.8 years. Four standardized instruments were used to assess the individual's affect, satisfaction with life, vocational identity, and self-perceived level of community integration. Pearson correlation analyses were carried out to examine the relationships between the satisfaction with life and positive and negative affect, vocational identify, and community integration. A hierarchical linear regression was then performed to determine how well these variables predict satisfaction with life among CNS cancer survivors. Significant positive correlations were found between life satisfaction and positive affect (r = 0.423, P < 0.01), as well as life satisfaction and community integration (r = -505, P < 0.001). A positive correlation between life satisfaction and vocational identity was only marginally significant (r = 0.312, P < 0.05). Regression results indicate that the model explained 29% of the variance with community integration making a unique contribution. The largest contribution of this study is that the findings provide initial evidence that addressing vocational identity and community integration may be important constructs in improving young adult CNS survivors' overall levels of satisfaction with life. These constructs have not been typically addressed in psychosocial cancer treatment programs.
CR Arrindell WA, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V26, P815, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00180-9
   Barrera M, 2005, CANCER, V104, P1751, DOI 10.1002/cncr.21390
   Blustein D., 2006, PSYCHOL WORKING NEW
   Blustein DL, 2008, AM PSYCHOL, V63, P228, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.63.4.228
   Blustein DL, 2008, CAREER DEV Q, V56, P294
   Cummins RA, 2003, J APPL RES INTELLECT, V16, P145, DOI 10.1046/j.1468-3148.2003.00157.x
   de Boer AGEM, 2009, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V301, P753, DOI 10.1001/jama.2009.187
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Gurney JG, 2003, CANCER, V97, P663, DOI 10.1002/cncr.11094
   Gurney JG, 2009, J CLIN ONCOL, V27, P2390, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2008.21.1458
   Hewitt M, 2003, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V58, P82
   Hoffman B, 2005, CA-CANCER J CLIN, V55, P271
   Holland J. L., 1980, MY VOCATIONAL SITUAT
   Holland J. L., 1993, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V1, P1, DOI DOI 10.1177/106907279300100102
   Johannesen TB, 2002, INT J RADIAT ONCOL, V53, P86, DOI 10.1016/S0360-3016(01)02810-3
   Main DS, 2005, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V14, P992, DOI 10.1002/pon.913
   McColl MA, 2001, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V82, P429, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2001.22195
   Mulhern RK, 2004, LANCET ONCOL, V5, P399, DOI 10.1016/S1470-2045(04)01507-4
   National Research Council and Institute of Medicine, 2008, NAT CHILDR STUD RES
   Ness KK, 2009, J CLIN ONCOL, V27, P2382, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2008.21.1482
   Ness KK, 2005, ANN INTERN MED, V143, P639
   Ness KK, 2008, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V89, P128, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2007.08.123
   Ness KK, 2006, ANN EPIDEMIOL, V16, P197, DOI 10.1016/j.annepidem.2005.01.009
   Neter J, 1996, APPL LINEAR STAT MOD
   Packer RJ, 2003, J CLIN ONCOL, V21, P3255, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2003.01.202
   Pang JWY, 2008, PEDIATR BLOOD CANCER, V50, P104, DOI 10.1002/pbc.21226
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   Prusti S, 2000, WORK, V14, P145
   Reistetter TA, 2005, NEUROREHABILITATION, V20, P139
   Ronning C, 2005, PEDIATR NEUROSURG, V41, P15, DOI 10.1159/000084860
   Ross L, 2011, SUPPORT CARE CANCER, V20, P1089
   Schwartz C L, 1999, Oncologist, V4, P45
   Strauser D, 2010, J CANCER SURVIV, V4, P179, DOI 10.1007/s11764-010-0119-9
   Strauser DR, 2010, INT J REHABIL RES, V33, P271, DOI 10.1097/MRR.0b013e32833638e3
   Strauser DR, 2010, AM PSYCH SOC NEW ORL
   Strauser DR, 2008, IPOS 10 WORLD C PSYC
   Syse Astri, 2008, J Cancer Surviv, V2, P149, DOI 10.1007/s11764-008-0053-2
   Szymanski EM, 2010, WORK DISABILITY CONT
   Tuccitto DE, 2010, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V70, P125, DOI 10.1177/0013164409344522
   Turner CD, 2009, J CHILD NEUROL, V24, P1455, DOI 10.1177/0883073809341709
   Turner JB, 2004, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V49, P241, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.49.3.241
   Verbeek J, 2007, HDB CANC SURVIVORSHI, P381, DOI 10.1007/978-0-387-34562-8_21
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Winkler D, 2006, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V21, P8
   Zebrack BJ, 2010, QUAL LIFE RES, V19, P207, DOI 10.1007/s11136-009-9576-x
   Zebrack BJ, 2004, J CLIN ONCOL, V22, P999, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2004.06.148
   Zeltzer LK, 2009, J CLIN ONCOL, V27, P2396, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2008.21.1433
   Zeltzer LK, 2008, CANCER EPIDEM BIOMAR, V17, P435, DOI 10.1158/1055-9965.EPI-07-2541
NR 48
TC 0
BP 311
EP 316
PY 2012
PD DEC
VL 35
IS 4
DI 10.1097/MRR.0b013e3283559b4e
GA 034AW
UT WOS:000310843500005
ER

PT J
AU Glaveli, N
   Karassavidou, E
   Zafiropoulos, K
AF Glaveli, Niki
   Karassavidou, Eleonora
   Zafiropoulos, Kostas
TI Relationships among three facets of family-supportive work environments,
   work-family conflict and job satisfaction: a research in Greece
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF HUMAN RESOURCE MANAGEMENT
J9 INT J HUM RESOUR MAN
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Glaveli, Niki; Karassavidou, Eleonora] Aristotle Univ Thessaloniki, Div Business Adm, Dept Econ, GR-54006 Thessaloniki, Greece.
   [Zafiropoulos, Kostas] Univ Macedonia, Dept Int & European Studies, Thessaloniki, Greece.
RP Glaveli, N, Aristotle Univ Thessaloniki, Div Business Adm, Dept Econ, GR-54006 Thessaloniki, Greece.
EM Glavelinglaveli@auth.gr
DE family-supportive work environment; Greece; ideal worker; job
   satisfaction; work-family conflict
ID PERCEIVED ORGANIZATIONAL SUPPORT; MULTIDIMENSIONAL MEASURE; LIFE
   SATISFACTION; CHILD-CARE; PERCEPTIONS; VALIDATION; INTERFACE; WORKPLACE;
   POLICIES; OUTCOMES
AB The purpose of the present study is to extend the line of current enquiry related to family-supportive work environments (FSWEs), and their relationships to work-family conflict (WFC) and job satisfaction. Three facets of a FSWE are examined: family (non-) supportive culture, family-supportive management (FSM) and the model of ideal worker. Data were collected through a questionnaire survey from 612 employees. The results indicate that among the three facets of a FSWE, FSM appears to better predict both WFC and job satisfaction. Furthermore, WFC was negatively related to job satisfaction. An intriguing result is that the ideal worker model - manifested via long hours of work, visibility, availability and the dominance of organisation's needs over the family ones - was found to be positively related to job satisfaction, whilst it has no impact on WFC. Finally, the implications for practice and future research are discussed.
CR Allen T D, 2000, J Occup Health Psychol, V5, P278, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.5.2.278
   Allen TD, 2001, J VOCAT BEHAV, V58, P414, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2000.1774
   Anderson SE, 2002, J MANAGE, V28, P787, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(02)00190-3
   Bailyn L., 2004, COMMUNITY WORK FAMIL, V2, P197, DOI 10.1080/1366880042000245470
   Bailyn L., 1993, BREAKING MOLD WOMEN
   Beehr Terry A, 2003, J Occup Health Psychol, V8, P220, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.8.3.220
   Beehr TA, 2000, J ORGAN BEHAV, V21, P391, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(200006)21:4<391::AID-JOB15>3.3.CO;2-0
   Behson Scott J, 2002, J Occup Health Psychol, V7, P324, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.7.4.324
   Blair-Loy M, 2002, SOC FORCES, V80, P813, DOI 10.1353/sof.2002.0002
   Blau M. P., 1964, EXCHANGE POWER SOCIA
   Brief A.P., 1998, ATTITUDES ORG
   Bruck CS, 2002, J VOCAT BEHAV, V60, P336, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2001.1836
   Carlson DS, 2000, J MANAGE, V26, P1031, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(00)00067-2
   Carlson DS, 2000, J VOCAT BEHAV, V56, P249, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1999.1713
   Carlson DS, 2006, J VOCAT BEHAV, V68, P131, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2005.02.002
   Clark SC, 2000, HUM RELAT, V53, P747
   Colquitt JA, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P425, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.3.425
   Cook A, 2009, GROUP ORGAN MANAGE, V34, P206, DOI 10.1177/1059601108330091
   Crompton R, 2007, WOMEN, MEN, WORK AND FAMILY IN EUROPE, P1, DOI 10.1057/9780230800830
   Drago R, 2009, BRIT J IND RELAT, V47, P571, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8543.2009.00717.x
   EISENBERGER R, 1986, J APPL PSYCHOL, V71, P500, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.71.3.500
   European Foundation for the Improvement of Living and Working Conditions, 2010, 2 EUR QUAL LIF SURV
   European Quality of Life Survey, 2007, EUR QUAL LIF SURV
   Flye L. P., 2003, M SOC IND ORG PSYCH
   Forret M., 2005, CAREER DEV INT, V10, P478, DOI 10.1108/13620430510620566
   Frone M. R., 2003, HDB OCCUPATIONAL HLT, P143, DOI DOI 10.1037/10474-007
   FRONE MR, 1992, J APPL PSYCHOL, V77, P65, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.77.1.65
   Frone MR, 1997, J VOCAT BEHAV, V50, P145, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1996.1577
   Frone MR, 2000, J APPL PSYCHOL, V85, P888, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.85.6.888
   Galinsky E., 1991, CORPORATE REFERENCE
   Glaveli N, 2011, INT J HUM RESOUR MAN, V22, P2892, DOI 10.1080/09585192.2011.606113
   Glover J., 2002, SCI STUD, V15, P29
   GOFF SJ, 1990, PERS PSYCHOL, V43, P793, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1990.tb00683.x
   Grandey AA, 2007, J VOCAT BEHAV, V71, P460, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2007.08.001
   Greenhaus J. H., 1994, WOMEN MANAGEMENT CUR, P213
   Greenhaus JH, 2006, ACAD MANAGE REV, V31, P72
   GREENHAUS JH, 1985, ACAD MANAGE REV, V10, P76, DOI 10.2307/258214
   Greenhaus JH, 2003, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V90, P291, DOI 10.1016/S0749-5978(02)00519-8
   Haar JM, 2010, INT J HUM RESOUR MAN, V21, P999, DOI 10.1080/09585191003783462
   Hammer LB, 2009, J MANAGE, V35, P837, DOI 10.1177/0149206308328510
   HIGGINS CA, 1992, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V51, P51, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(92)90004-Q
   Hofstede G., 1997, CULTURES ORG SOFTWAR
   Hofstede G., 2001, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE
   HOFSTEDE G, 1983, J INT BUS STUD, V14, P75, DOI 10.1057/palgrave.jibs.8490867
   Hofstede G., 1980, CULTURE CONSEQUENCES
   Judge TA, 2004, J APPL PSYCHOL, V89, P395, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.89.3.395
   Kelly EL, 2010, GENDER SOC, V24, P281, DOI 10.1177/0891243210372073
   Kossek EE, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P139
   Kugelberg C, 2006, GENDER WORK ORGAN, V13, P152, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0432.2006.00301.x
   Lapierre LM, 2008, J VOCAT BEHAV, V73, P92, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2008.02.001
   LAZARUS RS, 1991, AM PSYCHOL, V46, P819, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.46.8.819
   Lewis S., 1997, GENDER WORK ORGAN, V4, P13, DOI DOI 10.1111/1468-0432.00020
   Lewis S, 2001, TRENDS NEUROSCI, V24, P1
   Lewis Suzan, 2010, Equality, Diversity and Inclusion: An International Journal, V29, DOI 10.1108/02610151011028840
   Lewis S., 2010, GENDER MANAGEMENT, V25, P348, DOI DOI 10.1108/17542411011056859
   Lewis S., 1991, MOTHERHOOD MEANINGS, P195
   Magnus J. R., 2006, J LABOR RES, V4, P555
   March JG, 1958, ORGANIZATIONS
   Netemeyer RG, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P400, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.81.4.400
   O'Neill JW, 2009, J VOCAT BEHAV, V74, P18, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2008.10.004
   Parasuraman S, 1996, J VOCAT BEHAV, V48, P275, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1996.0025
   Podsakoff P. M., 1986, J MANAGE, V12, P69, DOI DOI 10.1177/014920638601200408
   Robson C., 1993, REAL WORLD RES RESOU
   Roskies E., 1980, BEHAV MED CHANGING H
   Rothausen TJ, 1998, PERS PSYCHOL, V51, P685, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1998.tb00257.x
   Schofield P, 2006, ADV HOSP LEISURE, V2, P123, DOI 10.1016/S1745-3542(05)02007-2
   Sekaran U., 1983, J VOCAT BEHAV, V20, P111
   Settoon RP, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P219, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.81.3.219
   Shellenbarger S., 1991, WALL STREET J E EDIT, pB1
   SHINN M, 1989, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V17, P31, DOI 10.1007/BF00931201
   THOMAS LT, 1995, J APPL PSYCHOL, V80, P6, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.80.1.6
   Thompson C. A., 1992, WOMANPOWER MANAGING, P59
   Thompson CA, 1999, J VOCAT BEHAV, V54, P392, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1998.1681
   Wayne J. H., 2007, Human Resources Management Review, V17, DOI 10.1016/j.hrmr.2007.01.002
   Williams J., 2000, UNBENDING GENDER WHY
NR 75
TC 0
BP 3757
EP 3771
PY 2013
PD NOV 1
VL 24
IS 20
DI 10.1080/09585192.2013.778317
GA 226PN
UT WOS:000325048400001
ER

PT J
AU Nakhimovsky, I
AF Nakhimovsky, I
TI The enlightened Epicureanism of Jacques Abbadie: L' 'Art de se connoitre
   soi-meme' and the morality of self-interest
SO HISTORY OF EUROPEAN IDEAS
J9 HIST EUR IDEA
LA English
DT Article
C1 Harvard Univ, Dept Govt, Cambridge, MA 02138 USA.
RP Nakhimovsky, I, Harvard Univ, Dept Govt, Cambridge, MA 02138 USA.
AB Jacques Abbadie's L'Art de se connoitre soi-meme (1692) was an influential attempt to describe an alternative to Jansenist moral theory. Abbadie drew upon Rene Descartes' theory of the passions in order to arrive at an Epicurean moral theory that was based on the pursuit of happiness as pleasure, but that avoided the materialism of Epicurean physics. In this way, Abbadie was able to distinguish between the natural and legitimate principle of self-love and its corruption, and to argue that genuine moral behavior and ultimately even human moral perfection could arise from the former.
CR ABBADIE J, 1698, ART KNOWING ONE-SELF
   ABBADIE J, ART SE CONNOITRE SOI
   Asmis Elizabeth, 1999, CAMBRIDGE HIST HELLE, P260, DOI 10.1017/CHOL9780521250283.009
   BOSCO D, 1989, RIV FILOS NEO-SCOLAS, V81, P27
   DESCARTES R, COMMUNICATIONS
   DESCARTES R, MEDITATIONS FIRST PH
   DESCARTES R, PASSIONS SOUL
   DICKEY L, 1990, CRIT REV, V4, P402
   EHRARD J, 1981, IDEE SECONDE MOITIE
   EVERSON S, 1999, CAMBRIDGE HIST HELLE, P642
   James Susan, 1997, PASSION ACTION EMOTI
   JOLLEY N, 1992, DESCARTES CAMBRIDGE
   KAYE FB, 1924, MANDEVILLES FABLE BE
   Kenny Antony, 1981, DESCARTES PHILOS LET
   Keohane Nannerl O., 1980, PHILOS STATE FRANCE
   LAFOND J, 1998, POLITIQUES INTERET, P261
   LAMY F, 1697, CONNAISSANCE SOI-MEM
   Lovejoy A. O., 1961, REFLECTIONS HUMAN NA
   Lucretius, RERUM NATURA
   MALEBRANCHE N, OEUVRES COMPLETES
   MANDEVILLE B, FABLE BEES
   Palmer Robert R., 1939, CATHOLICS UNBELIEVER
   Pomeau Rene, 1969, RELIG VOLTAIRE
   RILEY P, 1986, GENERAL WILL ROUSSEA
   ROUSSEAU JJ, 1914, PROFESSION FOI VICAI
   SAINTEPIERRE AB, 1741, OUVRAJES MORALE POLI
   SAVERIEN A, 1773, HIST PHILOS MODERNES
   SEDLEY D, 1999, CAMBRIDGE HIST HELLE, P362
   TOCANNE B, 1978, IDEE NATURE FRANCE R
   Van Kley Dale, 1987, ANTICIPATIONS ENLIGH, P69
   WHELAN R, 1987, LIAS, V14, P101
   WHELAN R, 1992, MOD LANG REV, V87, P32, DOI 10.2307/3732323
NR 32
TC 2
BP 1
EP 14
PY 2003
VL 29
IS 1
DI 10.1016/S0191-6599(02)00092-X
GA 645QU
UT WOS:000180990500001
ER

PT J
AU Bockerman, P
   Ilmakunnas, P
   Johansson, E
AF Bockerman, Petri
   Ilmakunnas, Pekka
   Johansson, Edvard
TI Job security and employee well-being: Evidence from matched survey and
   register data
SO LABOUR ECONOMICS
J9 LABOUR ECON
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Bockerman, Petri] Labour Inst Econ Res, FI-00530 Helsinki, Finland.
   [Bockerman, Petri] Univ Tampere, FI-00530 Helsinki, Finland.
   [Ilmakunnas, Pekka] Aalto Univ, Sch Econ, FI-00076 Helsinki, Finland.
   [Ilmakunnas, Pekka] HECER, FI-00076 Helsinki, Finland.
   [Johansson, Edvard] Res Inst Finnish Econ, FI-00120 Helsinki, Finland.
RP Bockerman, P, Labour Inst Econ Res, Pitkansillanranta 3A, FI-00530 Helsinki, Finland.
EM petri.bockerman@labour.fi; pekka.ilmakunnas@aalto.fi;
   edvard.johansson@etla.fi
DE Job flows; Worker flows; Job satisfaction; Perceived security; Job
   instability
ID EUROPEAN COUNTRIES; SATISFACTION; PRODUCTIVITY; INSECURITY; PROTECTION;
   GROWTH; WAGES; DETERMINANTS; WORKPLACE; RECESSION
AB We examine the effects of establishment- and industry-level labor market turnover on employees' well-being. The linked employer-employee panel data contain both survey information on employees' subjective wellbeing and comprehensive register-based information on job and worker flows. We test for the existence of compensating wage differentials by explaining wages and job satisfaction with average uncertainties, measured by an indicator for a high excessive turnover (churning) rate. The results are consistent with the theory of compensating wage differentials, since high uncertainty increases real wages, but high uncertainty has no effect on job satisfaction while not controlling for wages. (C) 2011 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Aghion P, 2007, ECON POLICY, P731
   AKERLOF GA, 1988, BROOKINGS PAPERS EC, V2, P177
   Autor DH, 2007, ECON J, V117, pF189
   Bartelsman E., 2004, 1374 IZA
   Bassanini A, 2009, ECON POLICY, P349, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0327.2009.00221.x
   Blanchflower D.G., 1995, WAGE CURVE
   Bockerman P, 2006, INT J MANPOWER, V27, P290, DOI 10.1108/01437720610672185
   Boeri Tito, 2008, EC IMPERFECT LABOR M
   CAHUC P, 2002, 582 IZA
   Campbell D, 2007, ECON J, V117, P544, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2007.02029.x
   Clark A, 2009, OXFORD ECON PAP, V61, P207, DOI 10.1093/oep/gpn017
   Clark A, 2010, LABOUR ECON, V17, P52, DOI 10.1016/j.labeco.2009.05.007
   Clark AE, 2009, ECON J, V119, P430, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2008.02236.x
   Clark AE, 1996, BRIT J IND RELAT, V34, P189
   Davis Steven J., 1999, HDB LABOR EC, V3B, P2711, DOI 10.1016/S1573-4463(99)30027-4
   de Bustillo RM, 2010, EUR J IND RELAT, V16, P5, DOI 10.1177/0959680109355306
   Fernandez RM, 2009, LABOUR ECON, V16, P194, DOI 10.1016/j.labeco.2008.08.001
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2004, ECON J, V114, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00235.x
   FISCHER JAV, 2008, SSE EFI WORKING PAPE, V697
   Foster L., 2001, NEW DEV PRODUCTIVITY, P303
   GODECHOT O, 2000, EC STAT, V331, P3
   Golan A, 2007, ECONOMICA, V74, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0335.2006.00527.x
   Green F, 2005, BRIT J IND RELAT, V43, P401, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8543.2005.00362.x
   Hamermesh DS, 2004, SOUTH ECON J, V71, P2
   Helliwell JF, 2010, IND LABOR RELAT REV, V63, P205
   Hubler D., 2010, SCHMALENBACH BUS REV, V62, P45
   Ilmakunnas P, 2003, INT J MANPOWER, V24, P216, DOI 10.1108/01437720310479714
   Jacobson L, 2005, J ECONOMETRICS, V125, P271, DOI 10.1016/j.jeconom.2004.04.010
   Laszlo KD, 2010, SOC SCI MED, V70, P867, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2009.11.022
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   Magnani E, 2002, IND RELAT, V41, P304, DOI 10.1111/1468-232X.00247
   Martikainen P, 2007, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V165, P1070, DOI 10.1093/aje/kwm057
   Maurin E, 2005, WORK OCCUPATION, V32, P229, DOI 10.1177/0730888405274603
   Nicoletti G, 2003, ECON POLICY, P9
   Origo F, 2009, LABOUR ECON, V16, P547, DOI 10.1016/j.labeco.2009.02.003
   Peracchi F., 2002, EMPIR ECON, V27, P63, DOI DOI 10.1007/S181-002-8359-0
   Rugulies R, 2010, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V64, P75, DOI 10.1136/jech.2008.078493
   Skedinger P, 2010, EMPLOYMENT PROTECTION LEGISLATION: EVOLUTION, EFFECTS, WINNERS AND LOSERS, P1
   Stutzer A, 2008, SCAND J ECON, V110, P339, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9442.2008.00542.x
   Theodossiou I, 2007, RES EC, V61, P71, DOI 10.1016/j.rie.2007.03.002
   Vahtera J, 1997, LANCET, V350, P1124, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(97)03216-9
   Warr P. B., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P392
   Wolfers Justin, 2003, INT FINANC, V6, P1, DOI 10.1111/1468-2362.00112
NR 43
TC 4
BP 547
EP 554
PY 2011
PD AUG
VL 18
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.labeco.2010.12.011
GA 781TW
UT WOS:000291960400013
ER

PT J
AU Newall, NE
   Chipperfield, JG
   Daniels, LM
   Hladkyj, S
   Perry, RP
AF Newall, Nancy E.
   Chipperfield, Judith G.
   Daniels, Lia M.
   Hladkyj, Steven
   Perry, Raymond P.
TI REGRET IN LATER LIFE: EXPLORING RELATIONSHIPS BETWEEN REGRET FREQUENCY,
   SECONDARY INTERPRETIVE CONTROL BELIEFS, AND HEALTH IN OLDER INDIVIDUALS
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF AGING & HUMAN DEVELOPMENT
J9 INT J AGING HUM DEV
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 [Newall, Nancy E.] Univ Manitoba, Dept Psychol, Winnipeg, MB R3T 2N2, Canada.
   [Daniels, Lia M.] Univ Alberta, Edmonton, AB, Canada.
RP Newall, NE, Univ Manitoba, Dept Psychol, Winnipeg, MB R3T 2N2, Canada.
EM N_Newall@umanitoba.ca
ID PERCEIVED CONTROL; PHYSICAL HEALTH; EXPERIENCE; WOMEN; EMOTIONS;
   RESPONSIBILITY; SATISFACTION; EXPRESSION; PSYCHOLOGY; STRATEGIES
AB The present study examined what older people regret, and the relationships between regret, health and life satisfaction. The study also explored the role of secondary interpretive control beliefs in relation to regret. Participants (N = 228; 79-98 years old) were asked to report on the content and frequency of their regret, secondary interpretive control beliefs (e.g., beliefs in finding the "silver lining" in a dark cloud), health, and life satisfaction. A content analysis revealed that participants most commonly reported feeling regret due to things they had not done, the death of a loved one, and their own or others' health problems. Regression analyses indicated that experiencing regret more frequently was associated with poorer health and life satisfaction. Moreover, evidence for an emotion-modifying role of secondary interpretive control beliefs was shown through its negative association with regret. Results suggest that older adults may be experiencing age-related regrets that differ in content from those experienced at younger ages and that certain control beliefs may serve to lessen regret.
CR AFFLECK G, 1987, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V5, P339, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1987.5.3.339
   BAREFOOT JC, 1983, PSYCHOSOM MED, V45, P59
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   CHIPPERFIELD JG, INT J AGING IN PRESS
   Chipperfield JG, 1999, J AGING HEALTH, V11, P517, DOI 10.1177/089826439901100403
   Chipperfield JG, 1997, CAN J AGING, V16, P606, DOI 10.1017/S0714980800010990
   CHIPPERFIELD JG, 2003, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V58, pP1
   Davis CG, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P561, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.2.561
   DEGENOVA MK, 1992, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V34, P135, DOI 10.2190/KTFT-59PA-C5K1-WTLJ
   DISRAELI B, 1911, CONINGSBY
   Folkman S, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P647, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.6.647
   GILOVICH T, 1995, PSYCHOL REV, V102, P379, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.102.2.379
   GROSS J J, 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P271, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.271
   Gross JJ, 1997, PSYCHOL AGING, V12, P590, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.12.4.590
   Jeffries S, 2002, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V54, P89, DOI 10.2190/J08N-VBVG-6PXM-0TTN
   Jokisaari M, 2003, J RES PERS, V37, P487, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(03)00033-3
   Jokisaari M, 2004, J ADULT DEV, V11, P281, DOI 10.1023/B:JADE.0000044531.11605.d5
   Kahneman D, 1982, JUDGMENT UNCERTAINTY, P201
   Kinnier R. T., 1989, COUNSELING VALUES, V33, P182, DOI [10.1002/j.2161-007X.1989.tb00761.x, DOI 10.1002/J.2161-007X.1989.TB00761.X]
   LANDMAN J, 1987, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V13, P524, DOI 10.1177/0146167287134009
   LANDMAN J, 1987, J THEOR SOC BEHAV, V17, P135, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-5914.1987.tb00092.x
   LECCI L, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P731, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.66.4.731
   Magai C, 2006, PSYCHOL AGING, V21, P303, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.21.2.303
   Mandel DR, 2003, COGNITION EMOTION, V17, P139, DOI 10.1080/02699930143000699
   Mayne Tracy J., 2001, EMOTIONS CURRENT ISS
   McKeen NA, 2004, J AGING HEALTH, V16, P204, DOI 10.1177/0898264303262648
   MARKMAN KD, 1993, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P87, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1993.1005
   Meeks S, 2001, J AGING HEALTH, V13, P92, DOI 10.1177/089826430101300105
   MOSSEY JM, 1981, GERONTOLOGIST, V21, P551
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   NEWALL NE, 2008, SUCESSFUL AGING STUD
   NEWALL NE, 2004, HLHPRI104 U MAN LEIS
   Ordonez LD, 2000, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V81, P132, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1999.2834
   Pollard TM, 2003, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V22, P47, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.22.1.47
   RADLOFF L S, 1986, Clinical Gerontologist, V5, P119
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Roese NJ, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V31, P1273, DOI 10.1177/0146167205274693
   Roese NJ, 1997, PSYCHOL BULL, V121, P133, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.121.1.133
   ROTHBAUM F, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P5, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.42.1.5
   Salovey P, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P110, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.110
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.219
   Sears SR, 2003, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V22, P487, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.22.5.487
   SHIMANOFF SB, 1984, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V58, P514
   Stewart AJ, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P270, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.2.270
   Swift AUAA, 2008, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V40, P104, DOI 10.1037/0008400X.40.2.104
   Tabachnick B, 2001, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   TAYLOR SE, 1990, AM PSYCHOL, V45, P40, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.45.1.40
   Torges CM, 2005, J RES PERS, V39, P148, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2004.09.005
   TUCKER JS, 1996, HDB EMOTION ADULT DE
   WEINER B, 1985, PSYCHOL REV, V92, P548, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.92.4.548
   Wrosch C, 2007, PSYCHOL AGING, V22, P319, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.22.2.319
   Wrosch C, 2005, PSYCHOL AGING, V20, P657, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.20.4.657
   Wrosch C, 2000, PSYCHOL AGING, V15, P387, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.15.3.387
   Wrosch C, 2002, PSYCHOL AGING, V17, P340, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.17.2.340
   Zeelenberg M, 2000, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V81, P143, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1999.2865
   Zeelenberg M, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P314, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.3.314
   Zeelenberg M, 1998, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V75, P117, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1998.2784
   1989, MORBIDITY MORTALITY, V38, P788
NR 58
TC 4
BP 261
EP 288
PY 2009
VL 68
IS 4
DI 10.2190/AG.68.4.a
GA 481XF
UT WOS:000268845400001
ER

PT J
AU Esch, T
   Guarna, M
   Blanchi, E
   Zhu, W
   Stefano, GB
AF Esch, T
   Guarna, M
   Blanchi, E
   Zhu, W
   Stefano, GB
TI Commonalities in the central nervous system's involvement with
   complementary medical therapies: limbic morphinergic processes
SO MEDICAL SCIENCE MONITOR
J9 MED SCI MONITOR
LA English
DT Article
C1 SUNY Coll Old Westbury, Neurosci Res Inst, Old Westbury, NY 11568 USA.
   Univ Med Berlin, Charite, Inst Gen & Family Med, Berlin, Germany.
   Univ Siena, Dept Anat & Biomed Sci, I-53100 Siena, Italy.
   Univ Siena, Dept Neurosci, I-53100 Siena, Italy.
RP Stefano, GB, SUNY Coll Old Westbury, Neurosci Res Inst, POB 210, Old Westbury, NY 11568 USA.
EM gstefano@sunynri.org
DE limbic system; placebo; belief; acupuncture; relaxation response; music
   therapy; massage; morphine; nitric oxide
ID CEREBRAL-BLOOD-FLOW; CONSTITUTIVE NITRIC-OXIDE; ENDOGENOUS MORPHINE;
   FUNCTIONAL NEUROANATOMY; MASSAGE THERAPY; HEART-RATE;
   TRANSCENDENTAL-MEDITATION; RELAXATION RESPONSE; AFFECTIVE STYLE;
   BRAIN-FUNCTION
AB Background: Currently, complementary and alternative medicine (CAM) are experiencing growing popularity, especially in former industrialized countries. However, most of the underlying physiological and molecular mechanisms as well as participating biological structures are still speculative. Specific and non-specific effects may play a role in CAM. Moreover, trust, belief, and expectation may be of importance, pointing towards common central nervous system (CNS) pathways involved in CAM.
   Material/Methods: Four CAM approaches (acupuncture, meditation, music therapy, and massage therapy) were examined with regard to the CNS activity pattern involved. CNS commonalities between different approaches were investigated.
   Results: Frontal/prefrontal and limbic brain structures play a role in CAM. Particularly, left-anterior regions of the brain and reward or motivation circuitry constituents are involved, indicating positive affect and emotion-related memory processing - accompanied by endocrinologic and autonomic functions - as crucial components of CAM effects. Thus, trust and belief in a therapist or positive therapy expectations seem to be important. However, besides common nonspecific or subjective effects, specific (objective) physiological components also exist.
   Conclusions: Non-specific CNS commonalities are involved in various CAM therapies. Different therapeutic approaches physiologically overlap in the brain. However, molecular correspondents of the detected CNS analogies still have to be specified. In particular, fast acting autoregulatory signaling molecules presumably play a role. These may also be involved in the placebo response.
CR ALTENMULLER EO, 2002, MUSIKPHYSIOL MUSIKER, V9, P24
   Altenmuller EO, 2001, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V930, P273
   Backer M, 2002, NEUROSCI LETT, V333, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3940(02)01109-6
   Benson H., 1984, RELAXATION RESPONSE
   BIANCHI E, 1994, ADV NEUROIMMUNOL, V4, P83, DOI 10.1016/S0960-5428(05)80003-8
   BIANCHI E, 1993, BRAIN RES, V627, P210, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(93)90323-F
   Blanke O, 2002, NATURE, V419, P269, DOI 10.1038/419269a
   Cadet P, 2003, J IMMUNOL, V170, P5118
   Campbell A., 1999, ACUPUNCT MED, V17, P124
   CARDINALE GJ, 1987, LIFE SCI, V40, P301, DOI 10.1016/0024-3205(87)90347-X
   Cohen Michael H, 2003, Dermatol Ther, V16, P77, DOI 10.1046/j.1529-8019.2003.01614.x
   Critchley HD, 2001, BRAIN, V124, P1003, DOI 10.1093/brain/124.5.1003
   Davidson RJ, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P1196, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.11.1196
   Davidson RJ, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P564, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000077505.67574.E3
   Davidson RJ, 1999, TRENDS COGN SCI, V3, P11, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(98)01265-0
   de la Torre JC, 2000, BRAIN RES REV, V34, P119, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0173(00)00043-6
   de la Torre JC, 2003, NEUROL RES, V25, P635, DOI 10.1179/016164103101201931
   Dennehy EB, 2002, J ALTERN COMPLEM MED, V8, P421, DOI 10.1089/107555302760253612
   Diego MA, 2004, INT J NEUROSCI, V114, P31, DOI 10.1080/00207450490249446
   DONNERER J, 1987, J PHARMACOL EXP THER, V242, P583
   DONNERER J, 1986, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V83, P4566, DOI 10.1073/pnas.83.12.4566
   ELIAS AN, 1995, MED HYPOTHESES, V44, P287, DOI 10.1016/0306-9877(95)90181-7
   ESCH T, 2003, MUSICAL HEALING
   Esch T, 2003, FORSCH KOMP KLAS NAT, V10, P330, DOI 10.1159/000075887
   Esch T, 2002, NEUROENDOCRINOL LETT, V23, P199
   ESCH T, 2003, MUSIKPHYSIOL MUSIKER, V10, P213
   Esch Tobias, 2003, Med Sci Monit, V9, pRA23
   Esch Tobias, 2002, Med Sci Monit, V8, pRA103
   FRICCHIONE GL, 1994, ADV NEUROIMMUNOL, V4, P117, DOI 10.1016/S0960-5428(05)80006-3
   FUENTEFERNANDEZ R, 2002, LANCET NEUROL, V1, P85
   Fuente-Fernandez R, 2002, TRENDS NEUROSCI, V25, P302
   GINTZLER AR, 1976, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V73, P2132, DOI 10.1073/pnas.73.6.2132
   Gregory D, 2002, J MUSIC THER, V39, P244
   Guarna M, 2002, J NEUROCHEM, V80, P271, DOI 10.1046/j.0022-3042.2001.00708.x
   GUARNA M, 2004, IN PRESS NEUROPSYCHO
   Guarna M, 1998, J NEUROCHEM, V70, P147
   Hayashi N, 2002, PSYCHIAT CLIN NEUROS, V56, P187, DOI 10.1046/j.1440-1819.2002.00953.x
   HOFFMAN JW, 1982, SCIENCE, V215, P190, DOI 10.1126/science.7031901
   Hui KKS, 2000, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V9, P13, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0193(2000)9:1<13::AID-HBM2>3.0.CO;2-F
   Iwanaga M, 1999, J MUSIC THER, V36, P26
   Jang MH, 2003, ACUPUNCTURE ELECTRO, V28, P1
   JOHNSON MI, 1991, PAIN, V44, P231, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(91)90090-K
   Jones NA, 1999, ADOLESCENCE, V34, P529
   Kaptchuk TJ, 2002, ANN INTERN MED, V136, P374
   Knight WEJ, 2001, J MUSIC THER, V38, P254
   KODAIRA H, 1988, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V85, P1267, DOI 10.1073/pnas.85.4.1267
   KODAIRA H, 1989, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V86, P716, DOI 10.1073/pnas.86.2.716
   Kong JA, 2002, J ALTERN COMPLEM MED, V8, P411, DOI 10.1089/107555302760253603
   Larkin M, 2001, LANCET, V357, P47, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(05)71549-X
   LAZAR S, 2000, NEUROREPORT, V11, P1585, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200005150-00041
   Lee JD, 2003, NEURORADIOLOGY, V45, P780, DOI 10.1007/s00234-003-1080-3
   Levin YaI, 1998, Neurosci Behav Physiol, V28, P330, DOI 10.1007/BF02462965
   LEVINE JD, 1978, LANCET, V2, P654
   Lim S, 2003, NEUROSCI LETT, V343, P49, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3940(03)00317-3
   Lou MF, 2001, SCAND J CARING SCI, V15, P165, DOI 10.1046/j.1471-6712.2001.00021.x
   Lund I, 2002, EUR J NEUROSCI, V16, P330, DOI 10.1046/j.1460-9568.2002.02087.x
   Ma SX, 2003, J ALTERN COMPLEM MED, V9, P207, DOI 10.1089/10755530360623329
   MacDonald AW, 2000, SCIENCE, V288, P1835, DOI 10.1126/science.288.5472.1835
   Mayberg HS, 2002, AM J PSYCHIAT, V159, P728, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.159.5.728
   Meissner W, 2004, ANESTH ANALG, V98, P141, DOI 10.1213/01.ANE.0000096191.07929.44
   Moyer CA, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P3, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.130.1.3
   Newberg A, 2003, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V97, P625, DOI 10.2466/PMS.97.5.625-630
   Newberg A, 2001, PSYCHIAT RES-NEUROIM, V106, P113, DOI 10.1016/S0925-4927(01)00074-9
   Panksepp J, 2002, BEHAV PROCESS, V60, P133, DOI 10.1016/S0376-6357(02)00080-3
   Parsons LM, 2001, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V930, P211
   Piotrowski MM, 2003, J AM COLL SURGEONS, V197, P1037, DOI 10.1016/j.jamcollsurg.2003.07.020
   Post-White Janice, 2003, Integr Cancer Ther, V2, P332, DOI 10.1177/1534735403259064
   Salamon Elliott, 2003, Med Sci Monit, V9, pCR396
   Salamon Elliott, 2003, Med Sci Monit, V9, pRA96
   Sher L, 2003, FORSCH KOMP KLAS NAT, V10, P61, DOI 10.1159/000071664
   SLINGSBY BT, 2001, PLACEBO, V2, P33
   Spintge R, 1985, Int J Neurol, V19-20, P186
   Steelman V M, 1990, AORN J, V52, P1026, DOI 10.1016/S0001-2092(07)69164-9
   STEFANO GB, 1995, MED HYPOTHESES, V49, P51
   Stefano George B, 2003, Med Sci Monit, V9, pRA63
   Stefano GB, 2001, BRAIN RES REV, V35, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0173(00)00047-3
   STEFANO GB, 2000, TRENDS NEUROSCI, V9, P436
   Stefano GB, 1996, CRIT REV IMMUNOL, V16, P109
   STEFANO GB, 1995, MED HYPOTHESES, V44, P311, DOI 10.1016/0306-9877(95)90255-4
   STEFANO GB, 1994, ADV NEUROIMMUNOL, V4, P57, DOI 10.1016/S0960-5428(05)80001-4
   Thaut MH, 1999, IEEE ENG MED BIOL, V18, P101, DOI 10.1109/51.752991
   Travis F, 2000, BIOL PSYCHOL, V55, P41, DOI 10.1016/S0301-0511(00)00063-6
   Tsay SL, 2003, J ADV NURS, V42, P134, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.2003.02596.x
   Wager TD, 2004, SCIENCE, V303, P1162, DOI 10.1126/science.1093065
   Walach H, 2003, J ALTERN COMPLEM MED, V9, P837, DOI 10.1089/107555303771952181
   Wikstrom S, 2003, INT J NEUROSCI, V113, P787, DOI 10.1080/00207450390200954
   Wong Shan S, 2003, Cardiol Rev, V11, P94, DOI 10.1097/01.CRD.0000053452.60754.C5
   Woods Diana Lynn, 2002, Biol Res Nurs, V4, P104, DOI 10.1177/1099800402238331
   Wu MT, 2002, NEUROIMAGE, V16, P1028, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2002.1145
   Yang R, 2000, ACUPUNCTURE ELECTRO, V25, P137
   Yin L, 2003, CHINESE MED J-PEKING, V116, P1836
   Yun SJ, 2002, NEUROSCI LETT, V318, P85, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3940(01)02492-2
   Zhu W, 2003, MOL BRAIN RES, V117, P83, DOI 10.1016/S0169-328X(03)00323-1
NR 93
TC 54
BP MS6
EP MS17
PY 2004
PD JUN
VL 10
IS 6
GA 867HO
UT WOS:000224833500018
ER

PT J
AU Sheldon, KM
   Arndt, J
   Houser-Marko, L
AF Sheldon, KM
   Arndt, J
   Houser-Marko, L
TI In search of the organismic valuing process: The human tendency to move
   towards beneficial goal choices
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY
J9 J PERS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Missouri, Dept Psychol Sci, Columbia, MO 65211 USA.
RP Sheldon, KM, Univ Missouri, Dept Psychol Sci, 217 McAlester Hall, Columbia, MO 65211 USA.
ID PERSONAL GOALS; PROSOCIAL VALUES; NEGATIVE AFFECT; AMERICAN-DREAM; SELF;
   BEHAVIOR; ORIENTATION; VALIDATION; PSYCHOLOGY; MOTIVATION
AB We attempted to test Rogers' (1951) concept of the organismic valuing process (OVP) by assessing changes in peoples' goal choices over time. When changes occur, Lire they more or less random, or do people tend to move towards goals that are more likely to be beneficial, both for themselves and others? "Beneficial" goals were defined as goals typically associated with subjective well-being (SWB) and with prosocial behavior-specifically, we focused on the distinction between intrinsic and extrinsic goal contents (Kasser & Ryan, 1996). In three studies, participants tended to move towards intrinsic goals and/or away from extrinsic goals over periods ranging from 20 minutes to 6 weeks. These changes were not reducible to social desirability nor to the differing motives underlying differing goal contents, did not vary for persons of different value-types, and had not changed when participants were retested a third time. We conclude that people may have a positive bias toward changing their minds in directions most likely to be SWB enhancing.
CR Arndt J, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P671, DOI 10.1177/0146167202288011
   Baumann N, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P487, DOI 10.1177/0146167202250916
   BECKER E, 1971, DENIAL DEATH
   BERGLAS S, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P405, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.4.405
   Biswas-Diener R, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V55, P329, DOI 10.1023/A:1010905029386
   BRICKENCAMP R, 1962, D 2 TEST CONCENTRATI
   Carver C. S., 2000, PERSPECTIVES PERSONA
   Carver CS, 1998, PSYCHOL SCI, V9, P289, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00057
   CHOOLER JW, 2002, PSYCHOL EC
   Clack MS, 1990, RES METHODS PERSONAL
   DECI EL, 1991, NEBR SYM MOTIV, V38, P237
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   Diener E, 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W
   DIENER E, 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   Elliot AJ, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1282, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.5.1282
   Elliot AJ, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P171, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.73.1.171
   Emmons R., 1999, PSYCHOL ULTIMATE CON
   EMMONS RA, 1991, J PERS, V59, P453, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1991.tb00256.x
   Gangestad SW, 2000, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V907, P50
   Gaskins RW, 1999, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V91, P204, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.91.2.204
   Geary D. C., 1998, MALE FEMALE EVOLUTIO
   Gollwitzer P. M., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P53
   GREENBERG J, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P913, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.6.913
   Greenwald AG, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1464, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.6.1464
   Horney K., 1950, NEUROSIS HUMAN GROWT
   Isen A.M., 1999, HDB COGNITION EMOTIO, P521
   Kasser T., 2002, HIGH PRICE MAT
   KASSER T, 1995, DEV PSYCHOL, V31, P907, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.31.6.907
   KASSER T, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P410, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.2.410
   Kasser T, 2000, PSYCHOL SCI, V11, P348, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00269
   Kasser T., 1996, PERSONALITY SOCIAL P, V22, P281
   Kendler HH, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P828, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.54.10.828
   Klinger E., 1977, MEANING VOID INNER E
   Kuhl J, 2000, CONTROL OF HUMAN BEHAVIOR, MENTAL PROCESSES, AND CONSCIOUSNESS, P283
   KUHL J, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P1103, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.6.1103
   KUHLMAN DM, 1992, SOCIAL DILEMMAS
   LIEBRAND WBG, 1984, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V14, P239, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420140302
   LYUBOMIRSKY S, 2002, UNPUB IS HAPPINESS G
   MACDONALD K, 1995, J PERS, V63, P525, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1995.tb00505.x
   Maslow A, 1987, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   Masten AS, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P227, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.3.227
   Myers DG, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P56, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.56
   Rogers C., 1951, CLIENT CENTERED THER
   Rogers C. R., 1961, BECOMING PERSON
   ROGERS CR, 1964, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V68, P160, DOI 10.1037/h0046419
   Ryan R. M., 1996, PSYCHOL ACTION LINKI, P7
   Ryan R. M., 2001, LIFE GOALS WELL BEIN, P116
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Salovey P, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P110, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.110
   SELIGMAN M, IN PRESS DIAGNOSTIC
   Sheldon K. M., 2002, HDB SELF DETERMINATI, P65
   Sheldon KA, 2001, DEV PSYCHOL, V37, P491, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.37.4.491
   Sheldon KM, 2000, HUM NATURE-INT BIOS, V11, P387, DOI 10.1007/s12110-000-1009-z
   Sheldon KM, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P1245, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.77.6.1245
   Sheldon KM, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P216, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.216
   Sheldon KM, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P325, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.2.325
   Sheldon KM, 2000, J PERS, V68, P383, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00101
   Sheldon KM, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P152, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.1.152
   SHELDON KM, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P531, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.3.531
   SHELDON KM, IN PRESS PERSONALITY
   SHELDON KM, 2003, UNPUB WHAT DOES LEGA
   Sheldon KM, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P1319, DOI 10.1177/01461672982412006
   Snyder M., 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V1, P635
   SOLOMON S, 1991, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P93, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60328-7
   Srivastava A, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P959, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.80.6.959
   TEMPLE DE, 1990, J PERS ASSESS, V54, P289, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5401&2_27
   Triandis HC, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P118, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.1.118
   TRIANDIS HC, 1997, HDB PERSONALITY PSYC
   TRYON WW, 1993, J PERS ASSESS, V61, P231
   Van Lange P. A. M., 1992, SOCIAL DILEMMAS, P3
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 73
TC 38
BP 835
EP 869
PY 2003
PD OCT
VL 71
IS 5
DI 10.1111/1467-6494.7105006
GA 721DK
UT WOS:000185301600006
ER

PT J
AU ADAM, M
AF ADAM, M
TI A DISCUSSION OF THE ETHICS OF HAPPINESS - INTERLINGUA - BLANDINO,G,
   HARING,B, MORRA,G, VALORI,P
SO REVUE PHILOSOPHIQUE DE LA FRANCE ET DE L ETRANGER
J9 REV PHILOS FR ETRANG
LA French
DT Book Review
CR BLANDINO G, 1991, DISCUSSION ETHICA FE
NR 1
TC 0
BP 577
EP 578
PY 1993
PD JUL-SEP
VL 118
IS 3
GA MG951
UT WOS:A1993MG95100005
ER

PT J
AU Strong, KG
   Huon, GF
AF Strong, KG
   Huon, GF
TI Controlled motivation and the persistence of weight-loss dieting
SO EUROPEAN EATING DISORDERS REVIEW
J9 EUR EAT DISORD REV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ New S Wales, Sch Psychol, Sydney, NSW 2052, Australia.
RP Strong, KG, Univ New S Wales, Sch Psychol, Sydney, NSW 2052, Australia.
DE persistent dieting; adolescent females; controlled motivation
ID ADOLESCENT GIRLS; BEHAVIORS; SCALE
AB The principal aim of the present paper was to determine the extent to which controlled motivation to diet can account for persistence with weight-loss dieting. The relationship between the duration of dieting and the perceived importance of thinness for self-esteem was therefore investigated. Eight hundred and seventy adolescent females completed a questionnaire on two occasions (separated by a period of 5 months) assessing the nature of their motivation to diet, the perceived pressure to diet and support for autonomous behaviour From the social context, their tendency to act in a controlled manner, and their subjective well-being, as well as aspects of their dieting behaviour. The results of path analyses and between-group comparisons indicated that controlled motivation was important in accounting for the persistence of weight-loss dieting across the 5-month period. Differences in the extent to which the motivation to diet was controlled also had implications for the nature and the intensity of the dieting behaviour as well as subjective well-being. The findings from this study inform future research into the persistence of weight-loss dieting. They also suggest specific strategies for the prevention of disordered eating. Copyright (C) 1999 John Wiley & Sons, Ltd and Eating Disorders Association.
CR ATRENS D, 1988, DONT DIET
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BROWNELL KD, 1991, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V10, P303, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.10.5.303
   BRUNSTEIN JC, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P1061, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.5.1061
   CRAWFORD DA, 1988, MED J AUSTRALIA, V148, P325
   DAVIS C, 1993, APPETITE, V20, P197, DOI 10.1006/appe.1993.1020
   Deci E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   DECI EL, 1991, NEBR SYM MOTIV, V38, P237
   DECI EL, 1985, J RES PERS, V19, P109, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(85)90023-6
   DECI EL, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P1024, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.53.6.1024
   Hill Andrew J., 1993, International Review of Psychiatry, V5, P87, DOI 10.3109/09540269309028297
   Huon GF, 1998, INT J EAT DISORDER, V23, P361, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-108X(199805)23:4<361::AID-EAT3>3.3.CO;2-S
   KEYS A, 1972, J CHRON DIS, V25, P329, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(72)90027-6
   KLIMIDIS S, 1992, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V33, P374, DOI 10.1016/0010-440X(92)90058-X
   LEVINE MP, 1994, INT J EAT DISORDER, V15, P11, DOI 10.1002/1098-108X(199401)15:1<11::AID-EAT2260150103>3.0.CO;2-Q
   NICHTER M, 1995, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V17, P153, DOI 10.1016/1054-139X(95)00096-B
   Nutbeam D., 1993, GOALS TARGETS AUSTR
   PAXTON SJ, 1991, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V20, P361, DOI 10.1007/BF01537402
   PIKE KM, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P198, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.2.198
   RYAN RM, 1991, MOTIV EMOTION, V15, P185, DOI 10.1007/BF00995170
   RYAN RM, 1993, NEBRASKA S MOTIVATIO, V40, P208
   STANTON R, 1994, EATING PEAK PERFORMA
   STRONG KG, 1997, J TREATMENT PREVENTI, V5, P97
   STRONG KG, 1995, THESIS U NEW S WALES
   STRONG KG, UNPUB BRIT J HLTH PS
   Swarr AE, 1996, DEV PSYCHOL, V32, P636, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.32.4.636
   WARDLE J, 1988, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V32, P607, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(88)90009-8
NR 27
TC 2
BP 136
EP 146
PY 1999
PD MAY
VL 7
IS 2
DI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0968(199905)7:2<136::AID-ERV263>3.3.CO;2-Z
GA 205NL
UT WOS:000080827400008
ER

PT J
AU Orosova, O
   Gajdosova, B
AF Orosova, Ol'ga
   Gajdosova, Beata
TI Individual and social factors of smoking cigarettes and alcohol
   consumption in selected groups of university students
SO CESKOSLOVENSKA PSYCHOLOGIE
J9 CESK PSYCHOL
LA Slovak
DT Article
C1 [Orosova, Ol'ga; Gajdosova, Beata] Univ PJ Safarika Kosiciach, Filozoficka Fak, Katedra Pedagogickej Psychol & Psychol Zdravia, Kosice 04001, Slovakia.
RP Orosova, O, Univ PJ Safarika Kosiciach, Filozoficka Fak, Katedra Pedagogickej Psychol & Psychol Zdravia, Moyzesova 16, Kosice 04001, Slovakia.
EM olga.orosova@upjs.sk
DE risk behavior; personality factors; value factors
ID EYSENCK PERSONALITY QUESTIONNAIRE; HEAVY EPISODIC DRINKING;
   RISK-FACTORS; COLLEGE-STUDENTS; SUBSTANCE USE; HEALTH BEHAVIOR; YOUNG
   ADULTHOOD; VALUES; ADOLESCENT; TRAITS
AB The study investigates the relations of gender, personality factors (EPQR-A), value factors (RVS) and use of legal addictive substances by the best friend to the use of legal addictive substances (smoking tobacco cigarettes and alcohol consumption) in university students (n=832, thereof 477 women, mean age 20,5; SD=1,4). The relation was studied by the means of the binary logistics regression model. The relations of personality factors (extraversion, inclination toward lying), value factors (subjective well-being, being conventional), and use of legal addictive substances by the best friend to the use of legal addictive substances in university students were found. The higher level of extraversion, subjective wellbeing, use of legal addictive substances by the best friend, and the lower level of the inclination toward lying and being conventional in the relation to the use of legal addictive substances in university students were found. The results support the importance of the implementation of the strategy of life skills development in the prevention of the use of addictive substances in university students.
CR Aluja A, 2004, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V32, P619, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2004.32.7.619
   Anderson KG, 2005, J STUD ALCOHOL, V66, P323
   Arai Y, 1997, ADDICTION, V92, P1023, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.1997.tb02982.x
   Bell Kathryn M, 2007, Violence Vict, V22, P243, DOI 10.1891/088667007780477348
   Bergman I, 1998, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V39, P47, DOI 10.1111/1467-9450.00055
   BILSKY W, 1994, EUR J PERSONALITY, V8, P163, DOI 10.1002/per.2410080303
   Borsari B, 2006, DRUG ALCOHOL REV, V25, P361, DOI 10.1080/09595230600741339
   CERMAK I, 2000, POVOLANI HEREC KRITI
   Chamorro-Premuzic T., 2005, PERSONALITY INTELLEC
   Chassin L, 2004, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V113, P483, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.113.4.483
   Chernoff RA, 1999, COGNITIVE THER RES, V23, P453, DOI 10.1023/A:1018764219771
   Costa FM, 1996, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V18, P404, DOI 10.1016/1054-139X(95)00192-U
   CSEMY L, 2004, ADIKTOLOGIE, V2, P124
   Dollinger SJ, 2003, PSYCHOL REP, V93, P848, DOI 10.2466/PR0.93.7.848-850
   Dollinger SJ, 1996, J RES PERS, V30, P23, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1996.0002
   DONOVAN JE, 1991, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V10, P52, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.10.1.52
   Enomoto CE, 2000, ADOLESCENCE, V35, P259
   Fenzel LM, 2005, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V46, P126, DOI 10.1353/csd.2005.0013
   Foreyt JP, 1997, AM J HEALTH BEHAV, V21, P299
   Franc R, 2002, DRUS ISTRAZ, V11, P215
   FRANCIS LJ, 1992, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V13, P443, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(92)90073-X
   Francis LJ, 1996, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V21, P633, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(96)00125-0
   Francis LJ, 2008, J INDIVID DIF, V29, P116, DOI 10.1027/1614-0001.29.2.116
   Garson G. D, 2008, LOGISTIC REGRESSION
   Gerra G, 2004, SUBST USE MISUSE, V39, P345, DOI 10.1081/JA-120028493
   GRUBE JW, 1990, ADDICT BEHAV, V15, P81, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(90)90010-U
   Hagman BI, 2007, ADDICT BEHAV, V32, P2317, DOI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2007.01.023
   Ham LS, 2003, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V23, P719, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7358(03)00071-0
   Hill SY, 2000, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V48, P265, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(00)00841-6
   Jackson C, 1997, ADDICT BEHAV, V22, P685, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4603(97)00005-1
   Jackson ES, 2007, J AM COLL HEALTH, V56, P69, DOI 10.3200/JACH.56.1.69-74
   JANCOVICOVA H, 2004, ALKOHOLIZMUS DROGOVE, V39, P3
   Jessor R, 2006, J STUD ALCOHOL, V67, P86
   KACHLIK P, 2005, ALKOHOLIZMUS DROGOVE, V40, P259
   KACHLIK P, 2005, ALKOHOLIZMUS DROGOVE, V40, P193
   KAVALIROVA A, 2004, EUROPEAN NEUROPSY S3, V14, P353
   Knyazev GG, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V37, P827, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2003.10.010
   KOLIBAS E, 2008, ALKOHOLIZMUS DROGOVE, V43, P221
   Krishnan V. R., 2005, ELECT J BUSINESS ETH, V10, P14
   KRISTIANSEN CM, 1985, ADDICT BEHAV, V10, P41, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(85)90051-6
   KRISTIANSEN CM, 1985, ADDICT BEHAV, V10, P325, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(85)90015-2
   Kubicka L, 2007, CESK PSYCHOL, V51, P213
   Kubicka L, 2001, ADDICTION, V96, P1615, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.2001.961116158.x
   Larkins JM, 2006, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V20, P471, DOI 10.1037/0893-164X.20.4.471
   Loukas A, 2000, J PERS, V68, P1153, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00130
   MARTIN CS, 2000, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V14, P21
   MAYTON DM, 1989, ANN M W PSYCH ASS 69
   Miller CH, 2006, HEALTH COMMUN, V19, P241, DOI 10.1207/s15327027hc1903_6
   Mortensen EL, 2006, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V47, P387, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.2006.00520.x
   Murphy EF, 2006, J BUS ETHICS, V69, P399, DOI 10.1007/s10551-006-9098-1
   Murray RP, 2005, ADDICT BEHAV, V30, P475, DOI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2004.06.017
   NAGEL L, 1995, HEALTH VAL, V19, P39
   NOCIAR A, 2007, ALKOHOLIZMUS DROGOVE, V42, P145
   Novak SP, 2001, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V20, P196, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.20.3.196
   NOVOTNY V, 2004, ALKOHOLIZMUS DROGOVE, V39, P17
   NOVOTNY V, 2007, ALKOHOLIZMUS DROGOVE, V42, P195
   ONDREJKA I, 2008, ALKOHOLIZMUS DROGOVE, V43, P205
   OROSOVA O, 2007, YOUNG ADULTS RISK BE, P63
   Orosova O, 2007, CESK PSYCHOL, V51, P32
   Prescott CA, 2002, ALCOHOL RES HEALTH, V26, P264
   Reifman A, 2001, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V15, P249, DOI 10.1037//0893-164X.15.3.249
   Rodgers B, 2000, ADDICTION, V95, P1833, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.2000.9512183312.x
   SCHWARTZ SH, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P396, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.3.396
   Sher KJ, 2000, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V68, P818, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.68.5.818
   TARTER RE, 1988, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V56, P189, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.56.2.189
   TATE DL, 1991, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V15, P647, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.1991.tb00573.x
   TROJACKOVA A, 2006, CENTRAL EUROPEAN J P, V3, P117
   Turbin MS, 2006, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V25, P445, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.25.4.445
   TURCEK M, 2008, ALKOHOLIZMUS DROGOVE, V43, P257
   van der Werf MJ, 1998, STUD ORG CHEM, V53, P231
   VISNOVSKY P, 1989, CLOVEK BLUDNOM KRUHU
   VYROST J, 2004, INTERAKCNY PRISTUP D
   Walker C, 2007, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V21, P84, DOI 10.1037/0893-164X.21.1.84
   Wilsnack RW, 2000, ADDICTION, V95, P251, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.2000.95225112.x
   Windle M, 2005, J STUD ALCOHOL, V66, P313
   Yanovitzky I, 2006, HEALTH COMMUN, V19, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327027hc1901_1
NR 76
TC 0
BP 600
EP 611
PY 2009
VL 53
IS 6
GA 542DH
UT WOS:000273471100006
ER

PT J
AU de Botton, B
AF de Botton, Byatain
TI The architecture of happiness
SO SPACE
J9 SPACE
LA Chinese
DT Book Review
CR DEBOTTON A, ARCHITECTURE HAPPINE
NR 1
TC 0
BP 96
EP 96
PY 2008
IS 483
GA 260ZQ
UT WOS:000253049300020
ER

PT J
AU BLESS, H
   WANKE, M
   BOHNER, G
   FELLHAUER, RF
   SCHWARZ, N
AF BLESS, H
   WANKE, M
   BOHNER, G
   FELLHAUER, RF
   SCHWARZ, N
TI NEED FOR COGNITION - A SCALE MEASURING ENGAGEMENT AND HAPPINESS IN
   COGNITIVE TASKS
SO ZEITSCHRIFT FUR SOZIALPSYCHOLOGIE
J9 Z SOZIALPSYCHOL
LA German
DT Article
C1 UNIV MANNHEIM,W-6800 MANNHEIM,GERMANY.
   UNIV MICHIGAN,ANN ARBOR,MI 48109.
RP BLESS, H, UNIV HEIDELBERG,INST PSYCHOL,HAUPTSTR 47-51,D-69117 HEIDELBERG,GERMANY.
ID INFORMATION; PERSUASION
AB The present paper provides a translation of the ''need for cognition'' scale, originally presented by Cacioppo & Petty (1982). As the original the German version allows an efficient assessment of individuals' tendency to engage in and enjoy thinking. In addition to good psychometric parameters, an experimental validation demonstrates its external validity. Thus, the scale allows to investigate dispostional differences in the intensity of cognitive processing, and its impact on social judgment and behavior.
CR Asch S. E., 1952, SOCIAL PSYCHOL
   BOHNER G, 1993, Z SOZIALPSYCHOL, V24, P103
   Bohner G, 1991, DIAGNOSTICA, V37, P135
   CACIOPPO JT, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P116, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.42.1.116
   CACIOPPO JT, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P805, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.45.4.805
   CACIOPPO JT, 1984, J PERS ASSESS, V48, P306, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4803_13
   COHEN A R, 1955, J Abnorm Psychol, V51, P291, DOI 10.1037/h0042761
   Cohen A. R., 1957, ORDER PRESENTATION P
   DEVINE PG, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P5, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.56.1.5
   Fiedler K., 1988, AFFECT COGNITION SOC, P100
   FISKE ST, 1990, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V23, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60317-2
   GILBERT DT, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P733, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.5.733
   Heckhausen H., 1980, MOTIVATION HANDELN
   HIESEL E, 1974, DIAGNOSTICA, V20, P76
   HIPPLER G, 1982, HDB SOZIALWISSENSCHA
   ISEN AM, 1987, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60415-3
   KNOWLES ES, 1992, CONTEXT EFFECTS SOCI, P221
   MIKULA G, 1976, DIAGNOSTICA, V22, P87
   Murphy G, 1947, PERSONALITY BIOSOCIA
   PANTER AT, 1992, CONTEXT EFFECTS SOCI, P249
   Petty R. E., 1986, COMMUNICATION PERSUA
   SCHMIDT P, 1983, HDB SOZIALWISSENSCHA
   SCHWARZ N, 1991, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P161, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60329-9
   Schwarz N., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P527
   Schwarz N., 1991, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGM, P55
   STRACK F, 1991, SOC COGNITION, V9, P111, DOI 10.1521/soco.1991.9.1.111
   STRACK F, 1988, PSYCHOL RUNDSCH, V39, P72
   Wyer R. S., 1988, ADV SOCIAL COGNITION, V1, P1
NR 28
TC 66
BP 147
EP 154
PY 1994
VL 25
IS 2
GA NR839
UT WOS:A1994NR83900004
ER

PT J
AU Hardre, PL
   Crowson, HM
   Xie, K
AF Hardre, Patricia L.
   Crowson, H. Michael
   Xie, Kui
TI DIFFERENTIAL EFFECTS OF WEB-BASED AND PAPER-BASED ADMINISTRATION OF
   QUESTIONNAIRE RESEARCH INSTRUMENTS IN AUTHENTIC CONTEXTS-OF-USE
SO JOURNAL OF EDUCATIONAL COMPUTING RESEARCH
J9 J EDUC COMPUT RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hardre, Patricia L.; Crowson, H. Michael] Univ Oklahoma, Norman, OK 73019 USA.
   [Xie, Kui] Mississippi State Univ, Mississippi State, MS USA.
RP Hardre, PL, Univ Oklahoma, 820 Van Vleet Oval, Norman, OK 73019 USA.
EM hardre@ou.edu
ID COMPUTER-BASED ASSESSMENT; RESPONSE RATES; MAILED QUESTIONNAIRES; SOCIAL
   DESIRABILITY; MOTIVATIONAL MODEL; SELF-DETERMINATION; DATA-COLLECTION;
   HIGH-SCHOOL; DRUG-USE; STUDENTS
AB Questionnaire instruments are routinely translated to digital, administration systems; however, few studies have compared the differential effects of these administrative methods, and fewer yet in authentic contexts-of-use. In this study, 326 university students were randomly assigned to one of two administration conditions, paper-based (PBA) or web-based (WBA), and given a set of questionnaires. Instructions were to complete the instruments in an environment of their choice, and data included reporting context characteristics. Outcomes of interest included data quality and participant affect WBA showing a slightly higher percent of data loss and lower overall time to complete; PBA producing higher overall mean scores across measures, greater variability in responses, and higher positive affect for responding. Administration methods showed no difference on internal consistency of subscales, positive-response bias, or strength of interscale correlations. Contexts-of-use included involvement in television viewing, conversation, and other activities, raising questions about the accuracy and independence of survey responses completed in independently-chosen, uncontrolled contexts. The qualitative data demonstrated longer responses in WBA than PBA, but little difference in type and clarity of responses.
CR Alessi S. M., 2001, MULTIMEDIA LEARNING
   Altemeyer B, 2002, J SOC PSYCHOL, V142, P713
   Balter KA, 2005, EPIDEMIOLOGY, V16, P577, DOI 10.1097/01.ede.0000164553.16591.4b
   Bandilla W, 2003, SOC SCI COMPUT REV, V21, P235, DOI 10.1177/0894439303251573
   Berge ZL, 1996, J AM SOC INFORM SCI, V47, P701, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-4571(199609)47:9<701::AID-ASI6>3.3.CO;2-N
   BERTOT JC, 1996, P 59 ANN M AM SOC IN, P173
   BOOTHKEWLEY S, 1992, J APPL PSYCHOL, V77, P562, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.77.4.562
   Bosnjak M, 2005, PSYCHOL MARKET, V22, P489, DOI 10.1002/mar.20070
   CACIOPPO JT, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P116, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.42.1.116
   CACIOPPO JT, 1984, J PERS ASSESS, V48, P306, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4803_13
   Carini R, 2003, RES HIGH EDUC, V44, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1021363527731
   Chua SL, 1999, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V15, P609, DOI 10.1016/S0747-5632(99)00039-4
   Ciolek T. M., 1998, SCHOLARLY USES INTER
   Clariana R, 2002, BRIT J EDUC TECHNOL, V33, P593, DOI 10.1111/1467-8535.00294
   Cobanoglu C, 2003, INT J MARKET RES, V45, P475
   COMLEY P, 1996, ESOMAR PUBLIC SERVIC, V20, P335
   CORNELIS I, 2006, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V28, P32
   Crowson HM, 2009, J PSYCHOL, V143, P449, DOI 10.3200/JRL.143.5.449-463
   De Witte H., 1990, CONFORMISM RADICALIS
   DeBacker T.K., 2004, 9 INT C MOT LISB POR
   Denscombe M, 2008, SOC SCI COMPUT REV, V26, P359, DOI 10.1177/0894439307309671
   Dillman D. A., 2005, FIELD METHOD, V17, P30, DOI 10.1177/1525822X04269550
   Dillman D. A., 2001, DIMENSIONS INTERNET
   Dillman DA, 2002, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V66, P473, DOI 10.1086/342184
   Dodge M., 2001, MAPPING CYPERSPACE
   Dodge M., 2005, VIRTUAL METHODS ISSU, P113
   Dolenko M., 1998, P 1998 NAT ONL M, P105
   Ferriter M., 1993, SOCIAL WORK SOCIAL S, V4, P255
   Fletcher LA, 2003, EVALUATION REV, V27, P165, DOI 10.1177/0193841X02250527
   Fox S, 2002, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V18, P389, DOI 10.1016/S0747-5632(01)00057-7
   Goree D. T., 1995, COLL STUDENT AFFAIRS, V15, P75
   Granello DH, 2004, J COUNS DEV, V82, P387
   Greene B. A., 2003, Journal of Educational Computing Research, V29, DOI 10.2190/B8EM-0YCK-QYFA-K0CX
   HA TS, 1998, LINGN COLL 30 ANN C
   Hardre P. L., 2005, PERFORMANCE IMPROVEM, V44, P33, DOI 10.1002/pfi.4140440509
   Hardre P. L., 2003, PERFORMANCE IMPROVEM, V16, P23
   Hardre PL, 2008, TEACH TEACH EDUC, V24, P2059, DOI 10.1016/j.tate.2008.04.007
   Hardre PL, 2003, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V95, P347, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.95.2.347
   Hine C, 2005, VIRTUAL METHODS ISSU, P17
   HONAKER LM, 1988, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V8, P561, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(88)90081-5
   Joinson A. N., 2005, VIRTUAL METHODS ISSU, P21
   Kiesler S., 1986, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V50, P243
   KLINE R. B., 2005, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   Leece Pam, 2004, J Med Internet Res, V6, pe39, DOI 10.2196/jmir.6.4.e39
   MacEachren A. M., 1995, MAPS WORK REPRESENTA
   MacIsaac D. L., 2002, ELECT J SCI ED, V6, P3
   MacIsaac D. L., 1999, 72 NARST ANN M, P204
   MacKay H., 2005, VIRTUAL METHODS ISSU, P129
   McCabe SE, 2004, J DRUG EDUC, V34, P61, DOI 10.2190/4HEY-VWXL-DVR3-HAKV
   MEHTA R, 1995, J MARKET RES SOC, V37, P429
   MILLER D., 2000, INTERNET ETHNOGRAPHI
   Miller RB, 1996, CONTEMP EDUC PSYCHOL, V21, P388, DOI 10.1006/ceps.1996.0028
   Moon Y, 2000, J CONSUM RES, V26, P323, DOI 10.1086/209566
   Nass C, 1996, INT J HUM-COMPUT ST, V45, P669, DOI 10.1006/ijhc.1996.0073
   Nichols E., 1998, M AM STAT ASS DALL T
   Noyes J, 2004, BRIT J EDUC TECHNOL, V35, P111, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8535.2004.00373.x
   Porter SR, 2003, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V67, P579, DOI 10.1086/378964
   Ritter P, 2004, J MED INTERNET RES, V6, P19, DOI 10.2196/jmir.6.3.e29
   Robinson R, 1992, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V6, P77, DOI 10.1080/08870449208402024
   Sarrazin MSV, 2002, RES SOCIAL WORK PRAC, V12, P669
   Sax LJ, 2003, RES HIGH EDUC, V44, P409, DOI 10.1023/A:1024232915870
   Schonlan M., 2002, CONDUCTING RES SURVE
   Schulenberg SE, 1999, BEHAV RES METH INS C, V31, P315, DOI 10.3758/BF03207726
   Sears G. J., 2003, WORLD WIDE WEB ADDED
   Spink A., 1998, P 1998 NAT ONL M, P375
   Stevens J., 2002, APPL MULTIVARIATE ST
   Thompson LF, 2003, PERS PSYCHOL, V56, P197, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2003.tb00149.x
   Tourangeau R, 2004, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V55, P775, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.55.090902.142040
   Truman J, 2003, EUR CHILD ADOLES PSY, V12, P9, DOI 10.1007/s00787-003-0303-9
   Tschannen-Moran M, 1998, REV EDUC RES, V68, P202, DOI 10.3102/00346543068002202
   Tseng HM, 1998, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V89, P599
   Vallerand RJ, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P1161, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.5.1161
   Van Hiel A, 2007, INT J PSYCHOL, V42, P16, DOI 10.1080/00207590500411443
   Wallace P., 1999, PSYCHOL INTERNET
   Webster J, 1996, BEHAV RES METH INSTR, V28, P567, DOI 10.3758/BF03200544
   Whittier DK, 2004, AIDS EDUC PREV, V16, P476
   Williams GC, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P767, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.4.767
   Hardre PL, 2007, BRIT J EDUC TECHNOL, V38, P5, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8535.2006.00591.x
   Yook SH, 2002, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V99, P13382, DOI 10.1073/pnas.172501399
   Zhang Y, 2000, J AM SOC INFORM SCI, V51, P57, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-4571(2000)51:1<57::AID-ASI9>3.0.CO;2-W
NR 80
TC 4
BP 103
EP 133
PY 2010
VL 42
IS 1
DI 10.2190/EC.42.1.e
GA 714GV
UT WOS:000286796500005
ER

PT J
AU Slobodskaya, HR
   Gartstein, MA
   Nakagawa, A
   Putnam, SP
AF Slobodskaya, Helena R.
   Gartstein, Maria A.
   Nakagawa, Atsuko
   Putnam, Samuel P.
TI Early Temperament in Japan, the United States, and Russia: Do
   Cross-Cultural Differences Decrease With Age?
SO JOURNAL OF CROSS-CULTURAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Slobodskaya, Helena R.] Novosibirsk State Univ, FSBI Inst Physiol SB RAMS, Novosibirsk 630090, Russia.
   [Gartstein, Maria A.] Washington State Univ, Pullman, WA 99164 USA.
   [Nakagawa, Atsuko] Nagoya City Univ, Nagoya, Aichi, Japan.
   [Putnam, Samuel P.] Bowdoin Coll, Brunswick, ME 04011 USA.
RP Slobodskaya, HR, FSBI Inst Physiol SB RAMS, Timakova 4, Novosibirsk 630117, Russia.
EM hslob@physiol.ru
DE temperament; development; infancy; toddlerhood; cross-cultural
   differences
ID INFANT BEHAVIOR QUESTIONNAIRE; OF-AMERICA US; PERSONALITY-TRAITS; CHILD;
   PROFILES; INDIVIDUALISM; PATTERNS; CHINESE; LEVEL
AB The present study addressed differences in infant and toddler temperament, utilizing translations of the Infant Behavior Questionnaire-Revised (IBQ-R) and the Early Childhood Behavior Questionnaire (ECBQ), for children growing up in the United States, Russia, and Japan. Results indicated a number of significant differences in higher-order dimensions and fine-grained components of early temperament between the three cultural groups. U. S. children scored higher for Surgency and related traits, compared to Japanese and Russian children; Negative Affectivity showed the opposite pattern of cross-cultural differences, wherein Japanese children received the highest scores from their caregivers. In addition, Japanese infants and toddlers scored lower for Effortful Control. Significant Culture x Age interactions indicated that patterns of cross-cultural differences in different age groups varied across and within the three higher-order dimensions. Surgency, as well as positive affect to both low and high levels of intensity, showed a consistent pattern of decreasing cultural differences with age.
CR Allik J, 2004, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V35, P29, DOI 10.1177/0022022103260381
   Allik J, 2004, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V35, P13, DOI 10.1177/0022022103260382
   [Anonymous], 2009, OV BARR HUM MOB DEV
   Caspi A, 2005, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V56, P453, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.55.090902.141913
   Chen X., 2009, EL MEAS INSTR ICEMI, P1, DOI 10.1149/1.3247059
   Chen XY, 1998, DEV PSYCHOL, V34, P677, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.34.4.677
   Chess S., 1965, YOUR CHILD IS PERSON
   Damon W, 1998, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V3, P105, DOI DOI 10.1002/9780470147658.CHPSY0303
   De Fruyt F, 2009, ASSESSMENT, V16, P301, DOI 10.1177/1073191109333760
   Gaias LM, 2012, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V53, P119, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.2012.00937.x
   Gartstein MA, 2003, INT J BEHAV DEV, V27, P316, DOI 10.1080/01650250244000344
   Gartstein MA, 2003, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V26, P64, DOI 10.1016/S0163-6383(02)00169-8
   Gartstein MA, 2005, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V28, P54, DOI 10.1016/j.infbeh.2004.09.003
   Gouveia VV, 2000, PSICOTHEMA, V12, P25
   Greenfield PM, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P461, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145221
   Hart S, 1999, INF MENTAL HLTH J, V20, P200, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0355(199922)20:2<200::AID-IMHJ7>3.0.CO;2-8
   Haub C., 2010, 2010 WORLD POPULATIO
   Hofstede G., 2001, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE
   Hofstede G, 2004, CROSS-CULT RES, V38, P52, DOI 10.1177/1069397103259443
   HSU C, 1981, CHILD DEV, V52, P1337, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1981.tb03188.x
   Huberty CJ, 2002, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V62, P227, DOI 10.1177/0013164402062002002
   Ispa JM, 2002, EARLY CHILD RES Q, V17, P393, DOI 10.1016/S0885-2006(02)00171-0
   Jandt F. E., 2007, INTRO INTERCULTURAL
   Kagan J, 1994, GALENS PROPHECY TEMP
   Kagan J., 1986, STUDY TEMPERAMENT CH, P53
   Keller H., 2008, SOCIAL PERSONALITY P, V2, P668, DOI 10.1111/j.1751-9004.2008.00092.x
   Keller H, 2004, CHILD DEV, V75, P1745, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2004.00814.x
   Kohnstamm G. A., 1989, TEMPERAMENT CHILDHOO, P483
   Kohnstamm G. A., 1998, PARENTAL DESCRIPTION
   Kolmagorova A. V., 2008, PSIKHOL ZH, V29, P121
   Leaper C, 1998, DEV PSYCHOL, V34, P3, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.34.1.3
   Lindsey EW, 2001, SEX ROLES, V44, P155, DOI 10.1023/A:1010950919451
   Lipsey M. W., 2001, PRACTICAL METAANALYS
   McCrae RR, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P407, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.3.407
   McCrae RR, 2010, J PERS, V78, P815, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2010.00634.x
   MCCRAE RR, 2002, 5 FACTOR MODEL PERSO, P105
   Mottus R, 2012, EUR J PERSONALITY, V26, P303, DOI 10.1002/per.840
   Nakagawa A., 2007, SOC RES CHILD DEV BI
   Nakagawa A, 2005, JPN J EDUC PSYCHOL, V53, P491
   Pauli-Pott U, 2003, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V26, P27, DOI 10.1016/S0163-6383(02)00167-4
   Putnam S. P., 2001, ADV RES TEMPERAMENT, P165
   Putnam SP, 2006, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V29, P386, DOI 10.1016/j.infbeh.2006.01.004
   Rothbart MK, 2007, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P207, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2007.00505.x
   Rothbart M. K., 1981, ADV DEV PSYCHOL, V1, P37
   Schmitt DP, 2007, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V38, P173, DOI 10.1177/0022022106297299
   Strelau J., 1998, TEMPERAMENT PSYCHOL
   SUPER CM, 1986, INT J BEHAV DEV, V9, P545
   Triandis HC, 2002, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V53, P133, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.53.100901.135200
   Wilson D. B., 2006, METAANALYSIS MACROS
   Windle W., 1988, INT J PSYCHOL, V23, P547
NR 50
TC 0
BP 438
EP 460
PY 2013
PD APR
VL 44
IS 3
DI 10.1177/0022022112453316
GA 298CE
UT WOS:000330300700007
ER

PT J
AU Iacovides, A
   Fountoulakis, KN
   Balaskas, E
   Manika, A
   Markopoulou, M
   Kaprinis, G
   Tourkantonis, A
AF Iacovides, A
   Fountoulakis, KN
   Balaskas, E
   Manika, A
   Markopoulou, M
   Kaprinis, G
   Tourkantonis, A
TI Relationship of age and psychosocial factors with biological ratings in
   patients with end-stage renal disease undergoing dialysis
SO AGING CLINICAL AND EXPERIMENTAL RESEARCH
J9 AGING CLIN EXP RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Aristotle Univ Thessaloniki, Dept Psychiat 3, Lab Clin PSychophysiol, GR-54006 Thessaloniki, Greece.
   Aristotle Univ Thessaloniki, Dept Internal Med 1, GR-54006 Thessaloniki, Greece.
RP Fountoulakis, KN, 53 Chrysostomou Smyrnis St, Aretsou Thessaloniki 55132, Greece.
DE age; chronic renal failure; depression; dialysis; life satisfaction;
   sexual function
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; HEMODIALYSIS; FAILURE
AB Background and aims: Dialysis is a time-consuming procedure and may cause psychological distress. The aim of the present study was to investigate the relationship between age, emotional state, life satisfaction, sexual functioning and the method of dialysis in patients suffering from end-stage renal failure. Methods: Eighty-two patients Of 97 with end-stage chronic renal failure entered the study; 56 were under hemodialysis (HD), and 26 were under continuous ambulatory peritoneal dialysis (CAPD). Zung Depression Rating Scale (ZDRS), the Life Satisfaction Inventory (LSI), the Lasry Sexual Functioning Scale (LSFS), and a protocol aiming to register sociodemographic variables and variables considering the physical disorders were used. Results: No significant differences between groups were found in the ZDRS (HD patients: 40.7 +/- 8.2, CAPD patients: 41.88 +/- 10.44; p=0.57), LSI scores (HD patients: 87.9 +/- 14.7, CAPD patients: 87.03 +/- 5.25; p=0.7) and LSFS scores. Multiple linear regression analysis showed that LSI scores depended only on gender (females were less satisfied) and individual items on level of albumins and the presence of other physical disorders; ZDRS individual items depended on leukomatine level, gender, diabetes mellitus, albumins, age, creatinine and duration of disease; sexual functioning on age, and urea and sleep on albumin level (all with p<0.001). Discussion: No statistically significant differences were detected in depressive symptomatology, sexual function and life satisfaction between patients undergoing HD or CAPD. Some aspects of depressive symptomatology, sexual functioning and life satisfaction may be influenced by age, the kind of treatment and its effectiveness. Age was positively related with satisfaction from general quality of life, frequency of sexual activity, tiredness and feelings of usefulness. (C) 2002, Editrice Kurtis.
CR ABRAM HS, 1975, J NERV MENT DIS, V160, P220, DOI 10.1097/00005053-197503000-00007
   ABRAMS HS, 1972, AM J PSYCHIAT, V127, P1199
   Altman DG, 1991, PRACTICAL STAT MED R
   BONOMINI V, 1990, BLOOD PURIFICAT, V8, P54, DOI 10.1159/000169926
   DISNEY APS, 1995, AM J KIDNEY DIS, V25, P165
   FOUNTOULAKIS K, 2002, IN PRESS PSYCHIATRIK
   Jakoby R, 1981, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V139, P288
   Jakoby R, 1980, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V136, P270
   LASRY J, 1991, EFFECT CANC QUALITY, P215
   LEVIN NW, 1992, AM J KIDNEY DIS, V20, P16
   MORRIS P, 1989, MED J AUSTRALIA, V17, P428
   MUTHNY FA, 1990, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V54, P145
   PAGANINI EP, 1994, AM J KIDNEY DIS, V24, pS10
   STOUT JP, 1987, PERITON DIALYSIS INT, V7, P97
   Uradhyaya A, 1990, BR J PSYCHIAT S9, V157, P76
   WOLCOTT DL, 1988, AM J KIDNEY DIS, V11, P402
   ZUNG WWK, 1965, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V12, P63
   1993, MORBIDITY MORTALITY, V11, P1
NR 18
TC 12
BP 354
EP 360
PY 2002
PD OCT
VL 14
IS 5
GA 645TF
UT WOS:000180994900006
ER

PT J
AU Naidoo, LJ
   Lord, RG
AF Naidoo, Loren J.
   Lord, Robert G.
TI Speech imagery and perceptions of charisma: The mediating role of
   positive affect
SO LEADERSHIP QUARTERLY
J9 LEADERSHIP QUART
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Naidoo, Loren J.] CUNY, Baruch Coll, Dept Psychol, New York, NY 10010 USA.
   [Lord, Robert G.] Univ Akron, Akron, OH 44325 USA.
RP Naidoo, LJ, CUNY, Baruch Coll, Dept Psychol, Box B8-215,55 Lexington Ave, New York, NY 10010 USA.
EM loren_naidoo@baruch.cuny.edu
DE leader; affect; charisma; imagery; politics
ID PRESIDENTIAL LEADERSHIP; TERRORIST ATTACKS; AFFECTIVE EVENTS;
   PERFORMANCE; EMOTIONS; ASYMMETRY; CRISIS; TASK; CATEGORIZATION;
   CONSEQUENCES
AB The purpose of this research was to investigate the effects of imagery in a leader's speech on listeners' perceptions of the leader's charisma. A former US president's inaugural address was rewritten to create low and high imagery versions, and audio recordings of the two speeches were made. Participants were randomly assigned to high or low speech imagery conditions. After listening to the speech, they provided ratings on various summary leadership measures. The high imagery speech resulted in higher ratings of charisma than the low imagery speech. This effect was partially mediated by state positive affect (having controlled for trait affect levels). High imagery led to increased charisma ratings partially through increasing listeners' state positive affect relative to their trait affect baseline level. Implications for theory are addressed. (c) 2008 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Awamleh R, 1999, LEADERSHIP QUART, V10, P345, DOI 10.1016/S1048-9843(99)00022-3
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Bass B. M., 1993, LEADERSHIP THEORY RE, P49
   Bennis W., 1985, LEADERS STRATEGIES T
   Bligh MC, 2004, LEADERSHIP QUART, V15, P211, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2004.02.005
   Bono JE, 2006, LEADERSHIP QUART, V17, P317, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2006.04.008
   Brown DJ, 2005, LEADERSHIP QUART, V16, P245, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2005.01.003
   Carver CS, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V5, P345, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0504_4
   CONGER JA, 1990, ORGAN DYN, V19, P44, DOI 10.1016/0090-2616(90)90070-6
   CONGER JA, 1987, ACAD MANAGE REV, V12, P637, DOI 10.2307/258069
   CRONSHAW SF, 1987, J APPL PSYCHOL, V72, P97, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.72.1.97
   Damasio A. R., 1994, DESCARTES ERROR EMOT
   Dasborough MT, 2006, LEADERSHIP QUART, V17, P163, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2005.12.004
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1992, PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P39, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1992.tb00254.x
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1995, BRAIN ASYMMETRY, P367
   Den Hartog DN, 1997, LEADERSHIP QUART, V8, P355, DOI 10.1016/S1048-9843(97)90020-5
   EDWARDS JR, 1994, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V58, P51, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1994.1029
   Emrich CG, 2001, ADMIN SCI QUART, V46, P527, DOI 10.2307/3094874
   Emrich CG, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P991, DOI 10.1177/01461672992511007
   Fredrickson BL, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P365, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.365
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   Freud S., 1900, INTERPRETATION DREAM
   FRIENDLY M, 1982, BEHAV RES METH INSTR, V14, P375, DOI 10.3758/BF03203275
   Gardner WL, 1998, ACAD MANAGE REV, V23, P32, DOI 10.2307/259098
   George J. M., 1996, INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENC, P145
   George JM, 2000, HUM RELAT, V53, P1027
   Goleman D., 1995, EMOTIONAL INTELLIGEN
   HASTIE R, 1986, PSYCHOL REV, V93, P258, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.93.3.258
   Hollander E. P., 1992, CURRENT DIRECTIONS P, V1, P71, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep11509752
   House R. J., 1979, RES ORG BEHAV
   Howell JM, 2005, ACAD MANAGE REV, V30, P96
   Humphrey RH, 2002, LEADERSHIP QUART, V13, P493, DOI 10.1016/S1048-9843(02)00140-6
   Hunt JG, 1999, LEADERSHIP QUART, V10, P423, DOI 10.1016/S1048-9843(99)00027-2
   Kellett JB, 2006, LEADERSHIP QUART, V17, P146, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2005.12.003
   Kellett JB, 2002, LEADERSHIP QUART, V13, P523, DOI 10.1016/S1048-9843(02)00142-X
   Lord R. G., 2001, LEADERSHIP QUART, V11, P551
   Lord R. G., 2004, LEADERSHIP PROCESSES
   LORD RG, 1984, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V34, P343, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(84)90043-6
   Lowe KB, 1996, LEADERSHIP QUART, V7, P385, DOI 10.1016/S1048-9843(96)90027-2
   MACKINNON DP, 1995, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V30, P41, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr3001_3
   MARANELL GM, 1970, J AM HIST, V57, P104, DOI 10.2307/1900552
   Martindale C., 1975, ROMANTIC PROGRESSION
   MARTINDALE C, 1986, J GENET PSYCHOL, V147, P79
   MEINDL JR, 1995, LEADERSHIP QUART, V6, P329, DOI 10.1016/1048-9843(95)90012-8
   Metcalfe J, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P3, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.1.3
   Mio JS, 2005, LEADERSHIP QUART, V16, P287, DOI 10.1016/j.leaque.2005.01.005
   MURRAY RK, 1983, J AM HIST, V70, P535, DOI 10.2307/1903482
   NAIDOO LJ, 2005, THESIS U AKRON
   Newcombe MJ, 2002, LEADERSHIP QUART, V13, P601, DOI 10.1016/S1048-9843(02)00146-7
   PILLAI R, 2006, FOLLOWER CTR PERSPEC
   Pillai R, 1996, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P543, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1996.tb02730.x
   Pirola-Merlo A, 2002, LEADERSHIP QUART, V13, P561, DOI 10.1016/S1048-9843(02)00144-3
   Scheier M. F., 1998, SELF REGULATION BEHA
   SHAMIR B, 1994, LEADERSHIP QUART, V5, P25, DOI 10.1016/1048-9843(94)90004-3
   SHAMIR B, 1993, ORGAN SCI, V4, P577, DOI 10.1287/orsc.4.4.577
   SHAMIR B, 1995, LEADERSHIP QUART, V6, P19, DOI 10.1016/1048-9843(95)90003-9
   SIMONTON DK, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P928, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.6.928
   Smith R. N., 2000, AM PRESIDENTS LIFE P
   TOMARKEN AJ, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P791, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.4.791
   VALLACHER RR, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P20, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.67.1.20
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Weiss HM, 1996, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V18, P1
NR 62
TC 18
BP 283
EP 296
PY 2008
PD JUN
VL 19
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2008.03.010
GA 311FC
UT WOS:000256585100003
ER

PT J
AU Vos, P
   De Cock, P
   Petry, K
   Van den Noortgate, W
   Maes, B
AF Vos, Pieter
   De Cock, Paul
   Petry, Katja
   Van den Noortgate, Wim
   Maes, Bea
TI What makes them feel like they do? Investigating the subjective
   well-being in people with severe and profound disabilities
SO RESEARCH IN DEVELOPMENTAL DISABILITIES
J9 RES DEV DISABIL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Vos, Pieter; Petry, Katja; Maes, Bea] Katholieke Univ Leuven, Ctr Parenting Child Welf & Disabili, B-3000 Leuven, Belgium.
   [Van den Noortgate, Wim] Katholieke Univ Leuven, Ctr Methodol Educ Sci, B-3000 Leuven, Belgium.
RP Vos, P, Katholieke Univ Leuven, Ctr Parenting Child Welf & Disabili, Vesaliusstr 2,POB 3765, B-3000 Leuven, Belgium.
EM pieter.vos@ped.kuleuven.be; bea.maes@ped.kuleuven.be
DE Subjective well-being; MIPQ; Quality of life; Profound intellectual and
   multiple; disabilities; Profound intellectual disabilities; Severe
   intellectual disabilities; Factors of subjective well-being
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; INTELLECTUAL DISABILITIES; MULTIPLE DISABILITIES;
   SATISFACTION; COMMUNITY; SUPPORT; ADULTS; PERSPECTIVE; INSTRUMENT;
   PLEASURE
AB Background: Because of the problems measuring subjective well-being in people with severe and profound intellectual disabilities, there are no studies to date which explore the factors contributing to the subjective well-being in these groups. We wanted to explore the client and service characteristics contributing to the subjective well-being of persons with severe and profound intellectual disabilities, as measured by the MIPQ(Ross & Oliver, 2003).
   Materials and methods: The MIPQ was completed for 360 persons with severe or profound intellectual disabilities by a member of the direct support staff. They also provided us with information on client, service and informant characteristics.
   Results: We found that the subjective well-being of persons with profound intellectual disabilities was lower than the subjective well-being of people with mild, moderate or severe intellectual disabilities or people without disabilities. Client and informant characteristics but no service characteristics were found to have an influence on the subjective well-being of people with severe and profound intellectual disabilities.
   Conclusion: As it is important for policy making to identify residence service and staff factors related to subjective well-being of persons with severe and profound intellectual disabilities, further research should try to identify these factors, taking in account the client characteristics that are found to be related to subjective well-being in this study. (C) 2010 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR AMAN MG, 1986, PSYCHOPHARMACOL BULL, V22, P1072
   Beadle-Brown J, 2009, J APPL RES INTELLECT, V22, P380, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-3148.2008.00473.x
   Campo SF, 1997, MENT RETARD, V35, P329, DOI 10.1352/0047-6765(1997)035<0329:COTQOL>2.0.CO;2
   Carnaby S, 2002, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V46, P120, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2788.2002.00358.x
   Cummins RA, 2005, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V49, P699, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.2005.00738.x
   Cummins RA, 2002, INT REV RES MENT RET, V25, P183, DOI 10.1016/S0074-7750(02)80009-X
   Cummins RA, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V52, P55, DOI 10.1023/A:1007027822521
   Cummins RA, 2005, J APPL RES INTELLECT, V18, P335, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-3148.2005.00267.x
   Cummins RA, 2004, INT REV RES MENT RET, V28, P255
   Cummins RA, 2001, MENT RETARD DEV D R, V7, P99, DOI 10.1002/mrdd.1014
   Cummins RA, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V43, P307, DOI 10.1023/A:1006831107052
   De Waele I, 2005, DISABIL SOC, V20, P625, DOI 10.1080/09687590500249041
   Diener E., 2003, ADV CELL AGING GERON, V15, P187, DOI 10.1016/S1566-3124(03)15007-9
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   Duvdevany I, 2004, INT J REHABIL RES, V27, P289, DOI 10.1097/00004356-200412000-00006
   Kane RL, 2005, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V60, pS318
   Lyons G, 2005, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V49, P766, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.2005.00748.x
   Matikka LM, 1996, J APPL RES INTELLECT, V9, P115
   Nakken H., 2007, J POLICY PRACT INTEL, V4, P83, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1741-1130.2007.00104.X
   Perry J, 2002, MENT RETARD, V40, P445, DOI 10.1352/0047-6765(2002)040<0445:SAOQOL>2.0.CO;2
   Perry J, 2005, AM J MENT RETARD, V110, P121, DOI 10.1352/0895-8017(2005)110<121:FAWOIC>2.0.CO;2
   Petry K, 2005, J APPL RES INTELLECT, V18, P35, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-3148.2004.00209.x
   Petry K, 2010, RES DEV DISABIL, V31, P1652, DOI 10.1016/j.ridd.2010.04.011
   Petry K, 2006, J INTELLECT DEV DIS, V31, P28, DOI 10.1080/13668250500488678
   Petry K, 2009, RES DEV DISABIL, V30, P1394, DOI 10.1016/j.ridd.2009.06.007
   Petry K, 2009, RES DEV DISABIL, V30, P1326, DOI 10.1016/j.ridd.2009.05.009
   Ross E, 2003, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V42, P81, DOI 10.1348/014466503762842039
   Schalock RL, 2002, MENT RETARD, V40, P457, DOI 10.1352/0047-6765(2002)040<0457:CMAAOQ>2.0.CO;2
   Schalock RL, 2004, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V48, P203, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.2003.00558.x
   Schwartz C, 2003, J INTELLECT DEV DIS, V28, P227, DOI 10.1080/1366825031000150991
   SEIFERT M, 2001, ZEILPERSPEKTIVE LEBE
   SIMON EW, 1995, RES DEV DISABIL, V16, P383, DOI 10.1016/0891-4222(95)00025-I
   Verdugo MA, 2005, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V49, P707, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.2005.00739.x
   Vos P, 2010, J APPL RES INTELLECT, V23, P366, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-3148.2010.00553.x
NR 34
TC 6
BP 1623
EP 1632
PY 2010
PD NOV-DEC
VL 31
IS 6
DI 10.1016/j.ridd.2010.04.021
GA 669JF
UT WOS:000283343000063
ER

PT J
AU Moffatt, I
AF Moffatt, Ian
TI A preliminary analysis of composite indicators of sustainable
   development
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF SUSTAINABLE DEVELOPMENT AND WORLD ECOLOGY
J9 INT J SUST DEV WORLD
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Stirling, Sch Biol & Environm Sci, Stirling FK9 4LA, Scotland.
RP Moffatt, I, Univ Stirling, Sch Biol & Environm Sci, Stirling FK9 4LA, Scotland.
DE gross domestic product; human development; dashboard of sustainability;
   environmental and ecological footprint; quality of life; happiness; G7
   countries; quantitative analysis
AB Preliminary quantitative analysis of 13 composite indicators for the original G7 nations for the year 2000 is presented. Using ranked data some interesting relationships between the indicators for economic, social and environmental phenomena are revealed. These indicators have been analysed using Spearman's rank correlation coefficient. It is shown that the Gross Domestic Product (GDP) is positively associated with the human development index (HDI), wellbeing (WB) and happiness (H), but strongly negatively associated with direct material consumption (DMC) and CO2 emissions in the ecological footprint (EFCO2). The DMC is negatively correlated with almost all indicators and, similarly, the ecological footprint (EF) is negatively associated with most indicators, including many environmental indicators. The quality of life (QoL) and the happiness index (H) are only weakly related. H is strongly related to ecological wellbeing (EWB) whilst the QoL is strongly associated with geobiosphere loading (GBL). The two sustainable development indicators, namely the dashboard of sustainability (DSSDI) and well being (WB) are positively associated with GDP and HDI. It is suggested that further detailed research could lead to the establishment of a single, decomposable indicator of sustainable development. It is suggested that if such a key indicator is developed then it would be useful for policy makers, as well as raising public awareness of progress in making development sustainable.
CR ATKINSON G, 1993, ECOLOGICAL EC, V8, P103
   Atkinson Giles, 1997, MEASURING SUSTAINABL
   Barbier E., 2000, BLUEPRINT SUSTAINABL
   Daly H., 1989, COMMON GOOD REDIRECT
   *EC, 2005, EC INT UN QU LIF IND, P1
   Eurostat, 2001, EC WID MAT FLOW ACC
   *HAPP FDN, 2004, HAPP COUNTR
   *JRC, 2004, DASHB SUSTA
   Loh J., 2004, LIVING PLANET REPORT
   McCormick J., 1989, GLOBAL ENV MOVEMENT
   Mishan E., 1967, COSTS EC GROWTH
   Moffat I., 1994, INT J SUST DEV WORLD, V1, P264, DOI 10.1080/13504509409469882
   MOFFATT I, 2006, INT HDB SUSTAINABLE
   Moffatt I., 2001, MEASURING MODELLING
   MOFFATT S, 1996, SUSTAINABLE DEV PRIN
   Moldan B, 2004, COMPOSITE INDICATORS
   *NEF, 2006, HAPP PLAN IND IND HU
   NEUMAYER E, 2003, WEAK STRONG SUSTAINA
   *OECD, 1997, ENV IND PREL SET
   *OECD, 1998, SUST DEV IND
   PRESCOTTALLEN R, 2001, WELLBEING NAT COUNTR
   TATA RJ, 1988, ANN ASSOC AM GEOGR, V78, P580, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8306.1988.tb00232.x
   *UK, 2005, GOV SUST DEV STRAT
   United Nations, 2004, HUM DEV REP 2004
   Wackernagel M, 1996, OUR ECOLOGICAL FOOTP
   WARD B, 1972, ONLY 1 EARTH
   World Commission on Environment and Development (WECD), 1987, OUR COMM FUT
   World Economic Forum, 2002, ENV SUST IND
   ZOLATOS X, 1981, EC GROWTH DECL EC WE
NR 29
TC 2
BP 81
EP 87
PY 2008
PD APR
VL 15
IS 2
DI 10.1080/13504500809469772
GA 295WZ
UT WOS:000255506200001
ER

PT J
AU Passmore, J
AF Passmore, Jonathan
TI Think parenting is about happiness?
SO PSYCHOLOGIST
J9 PSYCHOLOGIST
LA English
DT Letter
C1 Univ E London, London E15 4LZ, England.
RP Passmore, J, Univ E London, London E15 4LZ, England.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 370
EP 370
PY 2009
PD MAY
VL 22
IS 5
GA 447JQ
UT WOS:000266187800001
ER

PT J
AU Vyrost, J
   Kentos, M
   Fedakova, D
AF Vyrost, Jozef
   Kentos, Michal
   Fedakova, Denisa
TI Value orientations as factors of social trust, political participation,
   and life satisfaction
SO STUDIA PSYCHOLOGICA
J9 STUD PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Vyrost, Jozef; Kentos, Michal; Fedakova, Denisa] Slovak Acad Sci, Inst Social Sci, Kosice 04000, Slovakia.
RP Vyrost, J, Slovak Acad Sci, Inst Social Sci, Kosice 04000, Slovakia.
DE European Social Survey; values orientations
ID VALUE PRIORITIES
AB The current paper presents results based on European-Social Survey Round 2 data (2002-2004). The sample consisted of respondents from 24 countries; N = 45 681 (aged 15 - 100; M = 45.25). Several scales were used to meet the aim of the study: Schwartz's Portrait Value Questionnaire (PVQ), Social Trust Scale (STS), Trust in Institutions Scale (TIS), Political Participation Scale (PPS), Satisfaction with Life in General Scale. Participants were divided into 4 quadrants according to their PVQ scores on the dimensions openness to change vs. conservation and self-enhancement vs. self-transcendence. Results indicate that participants with self-transcendence orientation scored significantly higher in the Social Trust Scale (perceived honesty, objectivity, consistency, competence, and fairness in relationships between individuals), Trust in Social Institutions Scale (from national to international institutions), and also in the Political Participation Scale. These participants also perceived their lives as more satisfactory.
CR Alcock J. E., 2001, TXB SOCIAL PSYCHOL
   Aronson E, 2005, SOCIAL PSYCHOL
   Baltes PB, 2003, PSYCHOLOGIST, V16, P131
   BRADY HE, 1999, MEASURES POLITICAL A
   BREHAM SS, 2005, SOCIAL PSYCHOL
   Dalton Russell, 2007, DEMOCRATIC CHALLENGE
   *ESS, EUR SOC SURV
   Franzoi S. L., 2003, SOCIAL PSYCHOL
   FURNHAM A, 1987, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V8, P627, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(87)90060-2
   GILBERT DT, 1988, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL
   JOWELL R, 2005, 20042005 CIT U CTR C
   Prince-Gibson E, 1998, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V61, P49, DOI 10.2307/2787057
   Putnam R, 2000, BOWLING ALONE COLLAP
   PUTNAM RD, 1995, J DEMOCRACY, V0006
   Renner W, 2004, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V32, P477, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2004.32.5.477
   Schwartz S. H., 2006, BASIC HUMAN VALUES T
   Schwartz S. H., 2003, QUESTIONNAIRE DEV PA
   Schwartz SH, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P1010, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.6.1010
   SCHWARTZ SH, 2005, HUMAN VALUES
   SCHWARTZ SH, 1992, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60281-6
   Schwarz N., 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V1, P143
   THOMASSEN J, 2003, OPINIONS POLITICAL I
   Veenhoven R., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1010072010360
   Verba Sidney, 1997, PARTICIPATION POLITI
   VOGEL J, 2003, MEASURING SOCIAL EXC
NR 25
TC 0
BP 283
EP 294
PY 2007
VL 49
IS 4
GA 257SQ
UT WOS:000252819200001
ER

PT J
AU Watson, D
   Walker, LM
AF Watson, D
   Walker, LM
TI The long-term stability and predictive validity of trait measures of
   affect
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 SO METHODIST UNIV,DEPT PSYCHOL,DALLAS,TX 75275.
RP Watson, D, UNIV IOWA,DEPT PSYCHOL,IOWA CITY,IA 52242, USA.
ID DYNAMIC EQUILIBRIUM-MODEL; NEGATIVE AFFECT; JOB-SATISFACTION; 5-FACTOR
   MODEL; PSYCHOLOGICAL DISTRESS; DISCRIMINANT VALIDITY; HEALTH COMPLAINTS;
   SOCIAL SUPPORT; SELF-RATINGS; LIFE EVENTS
AB This study examined the long-term temporal stability and predictive utility of trait Positive Affect and Negative Affect scales. Participants were assessed initially as undergraduates: They rated how they felt generally (general sample) or during the past year (year sample). They were retested on a general affect measure and on scales assessing current depression and anxiety approximately 6 (general sample) or 7 (year sample) years later. By this time, all of them had graduated from college and most were working full-time. Negative Affect scores declined significantly over the study. Nevertheless, the Negative and Positive Affect scales both displayed a significant, moderate level of stability. Moreover, initial scores on both scales correlated significantly with measures of current symptoms that were completed several years later. Thus, trait affect scales were substantially stable-and maintained significant predictive power-even across extended time spans.
CR ADAMS R G, 1988, Activities Adaptation and Aging, V12, P27, DOI 10.1300/J016v12n01_03
   AGHO AO, 1992, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V65, P185
   ALLEN BP, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P916, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.41.5.916
   BLOCK J, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P187, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.2.187
   Bradburn N.M., 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   CLARK LA, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P296, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.2.296
   CLARK LA, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P103, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.103.1.103
   CLARK LA, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P316, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.3.316
   Costa Jr P. T., 1994, DEV STRUCTURE TEMPER, P139
   Costa P. T., 1992, REVISED NEO PERSONAL
   COSTA PT, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P853, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.5.853
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P793, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.38.5.793
   COSTA PT, 1987, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V78, P299
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P871, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.4.871
   Eysenck H. J., 1981, ADV BEHAV RES THER, V3, P151, DOI 10.1016/0146-6402(81)90002-3
   EYSENCK HJ, 1980, PSYCHOL REP, V47, P1235
   FINN SE, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P813, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.50.4.813
   Goldberg L. R., 1983, RES SEM GER RES CTR
   GOLDBERG LR, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P26, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.48.1.26
   Haan N, 1986, Psychol Aging, V1, P220, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.1.3.220
   HEADEY B, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P731, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.731
   HELSON R, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P176, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.53.1.176
   IZARD CE, 1974, UNPUB DIFFERENTIAL E
   IZARD CE, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P847, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.5.847
   KELLY EL, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P27, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.1.27
   LEVIN I, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P752, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.74.5.752
   Lubin B, 1985, BIBLIO MULTIPLE AFFE
   MAGNUS K, 1991, 63 ANN M MIDW PSYCH
   MAYER JD, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P102, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.1.102
   McCrae R. R., 1990, PERSONALITY ADULTHOO
   MCCRAE RR, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P81, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.1.81
   MCCRAE RR, 1991, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V17, P227, DOI 10.1177/014616729101700217
   MCCRAE RR, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P710, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.49.3.710
   McCrae R.R., 1992, NEBRASKA S MOTIVATIO, V39, P169
   MECHANIC D, 1989, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V30, P105, DOI 10.2307/2136916
   MEYER GJ, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P691, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.691
   MURRELL SA, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P562
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   NELSON G, 1990, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V18, P239, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(199007)18:3<239::AID-JCOP2290180307>3.0.CO;2-N
   NEWTON T, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P781, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.76.6.781
   ORMEL J, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P288, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.2.288
   PHIFER JF, 1989, J GERONTOL, V44, pS207
   Schaie KW, 1977, HDB PSYCHOL AGING, P39
   SHANAHAN MJ, 1991, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V54, P299, DOI 10.2307/2786843
   SIEGLER IC, 1990, PSYCHOSOM MED, V52, P644
   Spielberger C. D., 1983, STATE TRAIT ANXIETY
   SPIELBERGER CD, 1983, MANUAL STATE TRAIT A
   STACEY CA, 1991, J GERONTOL, V46, pP76
   STAW B, 1986, ADM SCI Q, V31, P6
   SUSMAN EJ, 1991, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V20, P167, DOI 10.1007/BF01537607
   Tellegen A., 1985, ANXIETY ANXIETY DISO, P681
   TIGGEMANN M, 1991, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V30, P247
   TOWNSEND A, 1989, PSYCHOL AGING, V4, P393, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.4.4.393
   VEENHOVEN R, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V32, P101, DOI 10.1007/BF01078732
   WALTZ M, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P303, DOI 10.1007/BF00302401
   WATSON D, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P927, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.60.6.927
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P128, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.1.128
   WATSON D, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P465, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.96.3.465
   WATSON D, 1994, UNPUB MANUAL POSITIV
   WATSON D, 1993, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V54, P181, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1993.1009
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P234, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.2.234
   WATSON D, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P18, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.103.1.18
   WATSON D, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P1011, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.6.1011
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WATSON D, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P346, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.97.3.346
   WATSON D, 1992, J PERS, V60, P441, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1992.tb00980.x
   WATSON D, 1991, UNPUB MOOD ANXIETY S
   WATSON D, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P3, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.104.1.3
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1020, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1020
   Zuckerman M., 1985, MANUAL MAACL R MULTI
NR 73
TC 138
BP 567
EP 577
PY 1996
PD MAR
VL 70
IS 3
DI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.3.567
GA TZ883
UT WOS:A1996TZ88300012
ER

PT J
AU Caprara, GV
   Fagnani, C
   Alessandri, G
   Steca, P
   Gigantesco, A
   Sforza, LLC
   Stazi, MA
AF Caprara, Gian Vittorio
   Fagnani, Corrado
   Alessandri, Guido
   Steca, Patrizia
   Gigantesco, Antonella
   Sforza, Luigi Luca Cavalli
   Stazi, Maria Antonietta
TI Human Optimal Functioning: The Genetics of Positive Orientation Towards
   Self, Life, and the Future
SO BEHAVIOR GENETICS
J9 BEHAV GENET
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Caprara, Gian Vittorio; Alessandri, Guido] Univ Roma La Sapienza, Dept Psychol, I-00185 Rome, Italy.
   [Fagnani, Corrado; Gigantesco, Antonella; Stazi, Maria Antonietta] Ist Super Sanita, I-00161 Rome, Italy.
   [Steca, Patrizia] Univ Milano Bicocca, Milan, Italy.
   [Sforza, Luigi Luca Cavalli] Stanford Univ, Stanford, CA 94305 USA.
RP Caprara, GV, Univ Roma La Sapienza, Dept Psychol, Via Marsi 78, I-00185 Rome, Italy.
EM gianvittorio.caprara@uniroma1.it
DE Positive orientation; Self-esteem; Life satisfaction; Optimism; Twins;
   Heritability
ID ENVIRONMENTAL-FACTORS; ESTEEM; HAPPINESS; TWIN; SATISFACTION; ANXIETY;
   PERSONALITY; MECHANISMS; STABILITY; HEALTH
AB Certain personality characteristics such as self-esteem, life satisfaction, and optimism are fundamental components of positive mental health status and well-being. There is consistent evidence that these traits tend to be substantially correlated in individuals. However, no previous studies have investigated the origin of such correlation. This research used the twin method to unravel the genetic and environmental architecture of self-esteem, life satisfaction, and optimism, along with their mutual interplay. The sample was derived from the population-based Italian Twin Register, and included 428 twin pairs, aged 23-24 years. Multivariate genetic modeling showed that genes influencing self-esteem, life satisfaction, and optimism are largely overlapping. Furthermore, results indicated that the environmental components of the traits may overlap only modestly, and suggested that a sizeable amount of variance in the traits may be explained by environmental effects specific to each of them.
CR [Anonymous], 2004, WORLD HLTH REP 2004
   Barak Y, 2006, AUTOIMMUN REV, V5, P523, DOI 10.1016/j.autrev.2006.02.010
   BOOMSMA DI, 1990, GENET EPIDEMIOL, V7, P83, DOI 10.1002/gepi.1370070115
   Caprara G. V., 2005, EUROPEAN PSYCHOL, V4, P275
   Caprara G. V., 2006, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V25, P601
   Carver C. S., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P231
   Clark DA, 1999, SCI FDN COGNITIVE TH
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Elenkov IJ, 2008, NEUROCHEM INT, V52, P40, DOI 10.1016/j.neuint.2007.06.037
   Fagnani C, 2006, TWIN RES HUM GENET, V9, P799, DOI 10.1375/183242706779462624
   Harter S., 2006, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V3, P505
   Hettema JM, 2008, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V64, P302, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2008.03.014
   Huppert FA, 2004, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V359, P1331, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1519
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Kamakura T, 2001, Twin Res, V4, P439, DOI 10.1375/1369052012768
   KENDLER KS, 1987, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V44, P451
   Kendler KS, 1998, PSYCHOL MED, V28, P1403, DOI 10.1017/S0033291798007508
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   Marsh HW, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P810, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.70.4.810
   MARTIN NG, 1977, HEREDITY, V38, P79, DOI 10.1038/hdy.1977.9
   MCARDLE JJ, 1990, BEHAV GENET, V20, P569, DOI 10.1007/BF01065873
   McGuire S, 1999, CHILD DEV, V70, P1283, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00094
   Neale M., 1992, METHODOLOGY GENETIC
   NEALE MC, 1999, MX STAT MODELING
   Neiss MB, 2006, SELF IDENTITY, V5, P247, DOI 10.1080/15298860600662106
   Nes RB, 2006, PSYCHOL MED, V36, P1033, DOI 10.1017/S0033291706007409
   Oishi S, 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P63
   PLOMIN R, 1992, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V13, P921, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(92)90009-E
   Raevuori A, 2007, PSYCHOL MED, V37, P1625, DOI 10.1017/S0033291707000840
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Rosenkranz MA, 2003, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V100, P11148, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1534743100
   ROY MA, 1995, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V166, P813, DOI 10.1192/bjp.166.6.813
   Roysamb E, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P1136, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.6.1136
   Roysamb E, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V32, P211, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00019-8
   Ryff CD, 2006, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V75, P85, DOI 10.1159/000090892
   SCHEIER MF, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.6.1063
   Schimmack U, 2003, J RES PERS, V37, P100, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(02)00532-9
   Sharot T, 2007, NATURE, V450, P102, DOI 10.1038/nature06280
   Stubbe JH, 2005, PSYCHOL MED, V35, P1581, DOI 10.1017/S0033291705005374
   TELLEGEN A, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1031, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1031
   Weiss A, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P205, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02068.x
NR 42
TC 25
BP 277
EP 284
PY 2009
PD MAY
VL 39
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s10519-009-9267-y
GA 440EO
UT WOS:000265683300005
ER

PT J
AU Akay, A
   Martinsson, P
   Medhin, H
AF Akay, Alpaslan
   Martinsson, Peter
   Medhin, Haileselassie
TI Does Positional Concern Matter in Poor Societies? Evidence from a Survey
   Experiment in Rural Ethiopia
SO WORLD DEVELOPMENT
J9 WORLD DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Akay, Alpaslan; Martinsson, Peter; Medhin, Haileselassie] Univ Gothenburg, Gothenburg, Sweden.
DE Africa; Ethiopia; positional concern; relative income; survey experiment
ID RELATIVE-INCOME; EXPERIENCED UTILITY; FOOD AID; HAPPINESS; POLICY;
   CONSUMPTION; INEQUALITY; TAXATION; WELFARE; JONESES
AB We investigate attitudes toward positionality among rural farmers in Northern Ethiopia using a survey experiment. On average, we find very low positional concerns both for income per se and for income from aid projects. The results support the claim that positional concerns are positively correlated with absolute level of income. The implications of our results on implementation of aid projects are discussed. (C) 2011 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Akay A, 2011, ECON LETT, V110, P213, DOI 10.1016/j.econlet.2010.11.046
   Akerlof GA, 1997, ECONOMETRICA, V65, P1005, DOI 10.2307/2171877
   Alpizar F, 2005, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V56, P405, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2002.10.007
   Aronsson T, 2008, J PUBLIC ECON, V92, P986, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2007.12.007
   Benabou R, 2006, AM ECON REV, V96, P1652, DOI 10.1257/aer.96.5.1652
   Bookwalter JT, 2009, WORLD DEV, V38, P345
   BOSKIN MJ, 1978, Q J ECON, V92, P589, DOI 10.2307/1883177
   Caporale GM, 2009, J ECON PSYCHOL, V30, P42, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2008.06.004
   Carlsson F, 2007, ECONOMICA, V74, P586, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0335.2006.00571.x
   Carlsson F, 2007, J DEV STUD, V43, P1177, DOI 10.1080/00220380701526303
   Charness G, 2001, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V45, P301, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(01)00148-2
   Clark AE, 1996, J PUBLIC ECON, V61, P359, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(95)01564-7
   Clark AE, 2010, ECON J, V120, P573, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2010.02359.x
   Clark AE, 2008, J ECON LIT, V46, P95, DOI 10.1257/jel.46.1.95
   Corazzini L., 2009, J EC PSYCHO IN PRESS
   Dercon S, 2004, J DEV ECON, V74, P309, DOI 10.1016/j.jdeveco.2004.01.001
   Dollar David, 1998, ASSESSING AID WHAT W
   Efron B., 1998, INTRO BOOTSTRAP
   Fehr E., 2006, HDB EC GIVING ALTRUI
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2005, J PUBLIC ECON, V89, P997, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2004.06.003
   Fleurbaey M, 2009, J ECON LIT, V47, P1029, DOI 10.1257/jel.47.4.1029
   Frank R. H., 1999, LUXURY FEVER
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Gilligan DO, 2009, J DEV STUD, V45, P1684, DOI 10.1080/00220380902935907
   Hirsch F., 1976, SOCIAL LIMITS GROWTH
   HIRSCHMA.AO, 1973, Q J ECON, V87, P544, DOI 10.2307/1882024
   Holden S, 2006, ENVIRON DEV ECON, V11, P15, DOI 10.1017/S1355770X05002676
   Jayne TS, 2002, J DEV ECON, V68, P247, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3878(02)00013-5
   Jayne TS, 2001, WORLD DEV, V29, P887, DOI 10.1016/S0305-750X(01)00011-0
   Johansson-Stenman O, 2002, ECON J, V112, P362, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00040
   Kahneman D, 2005, ENVIRON RESOUR ECON, V32, P161, DOI 10.1007/s10640-005-6032-4
   Kahneman D, 2000, CHOICES VALUES FRAME
   Kahneman D, 1997, Q J ECON, V112, P375, DOI 10.1162/003355397555235
   Kingdon G., 2009, CHINA ECON REV, V20, P635
   Kingdon GG, 2007, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V64, P69, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2007.03.004
   Knell M, 1999, J INST THEOR ECON, V155, P664
   Knight J, 2010, WORLD DEV, V38, P113, DOI 10.1016/j.worlddev.2009.03.002
   LAYARD R, 1980, ECON J, V90, P737, DOI 10.2307/2231740
   Ljungqvist L, 2000, AM ECON REV, V90, P356, DOI 10.1257/aer.90.3.356
   Luttmer EFP, 2005, Q J ECON, V120, P963, DOI 10.1093/qje/120.3.963
   McBride M, 2010, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V74, P262, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2010.03.002
   McBride M, 2001, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V45, P251, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(01)00145-7
   Nunnenkamp P., 2006, WORLD ECON, V29, P1171
   Persson M., 1995, SCANDINAVIAN J EC, V97, P469
   Ravallion M, 2000, J PUBLIC ECON, V76, P87, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(99)00064-X
   Senik C, 2009, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V72, P408, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2009.04.019
   Senik C, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P2099, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(03)00066-5
   Solnick S., 2007, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V<IT>36</IT>, P537, DOI 10.1016/j.socec.2006.12.012
   Solnick SJ, 2005, AM ECON REV, V95, P147, DOI 10.1257/000282805774669925
   Solnick SJ, 1998, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V37, P373
   Veblen T., 1899, THEORY LEISURE CLASS
   World Bank, 2004, WORLD DEV REP 2004 M
NR 52
TC 0
BP 428
EP 435
PY 2012
PD FEB
VL 40
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.worlddev.2011.06.004
GA 868MJ
UT WOS:000298527100016
ER

PT J
AU Delle Fave, A
   Pozzo, M
   Bassi, M
   Cetin, I
AF Delle Fave, Antonella
   Pozzo, Melissa
   Bassi, Marta
   Cetin, Irene
TI A Longitudinal Study on Motherhood and Well-Being: Developmental and
   Clinical Implications
SO TERAPIA PSICOLOGICA
J9 TER PSICOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Delle Fave, Antonella] Univ Milan, Dept Pathophysiol & Transplantat, I-20122 Milan, Italy.
   [Pozzo, Melissa; Bassi, Marta; Cetin, Irene] Univ Milan, Dept Biomed & Clin Sci L Sacco, I-20122 Milan, Italy.
RP Delle Fave, A, Settore Didatt Univ, Osped Luigi Sacco, Dept Pathophysiol & Transplantat, Via GB Grassi 74, I-20157 Milan, Italy.
EM antonella.dellefave@unimi.it
DE positive psychology; hedonic and eudaimonic well-being; peripartum
   depression
ID POSTNATAL DEPRESSION SCALE; 1ST-TIME MOTHERS; MENTAL-HEALTH; SOCIAL
   SUPPORT; SELF-EFFICACY; LIFE; IMPACT; PARENTHOOD; HAPPINESS; QUALITY
AB Pregnancy and puerperium are crucial periods at both the biological and psychological levels. The aim of this longitudinal study was to investigate women's perceived health and illness during pregnancy and puerperium through the assessment of hedonic and eudaimonic components of well-being, symptoms of peripartum depression, and their relationship. Nineteen women recruited at the Unit of Obstetrics and Gynecology of a university hospital in Northern Italy were enrolled and answered a set of questionnaires at two time points: 20-22 weeks of gestation and 6 months after childbirth. Results showed a substantial lack of correlation between the dimensions of mental illness and mental health. The analysis of the well- and ill-being components showed low levels of depression as well as good levels of mental health, especially concerning the eudaimonic components of well-being, both during and after pregnancy. Overall, findings attested to a general stability of well-being over pregnancy and puerperium.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Bandura A, 2003, CHILD DEV, V74, P769, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00567
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   BELSKY J, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P5, DOI 10.2307/352833
   Taubman-Ben-Ari O, 2012, J HAPPINESS STUD, V13, P801, DOI 10.1007/s10902-011-9291-5
   Bennett HA, 2004, OBSTET GYNECOL, V103, P698, DOI 10.1097/01.AOG.0000116689.75396.5f
   Benvenuti P, 1999, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V53, P137, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(98)00102-5
   Brockmeyer T., 2012, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU, V533, P351
   Caprara GV, 2001, SELF EFFICACY ASSESS, P35
   Caprara GV, 2006, EPIDEMIOL PSICHIAT S, V15, P30
   Caprara GV, 2008, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V20, P227, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.20.3.227
   Caprara GV, 2003, EUR PSYCHOL, V8, P131, DOI 10.1027//1016-9040.8.3.131
   Chaudron LH, 2010, ARCH WOMEN MENT HLTH, V13, P403, DOI 10.1007/s00737-010-0154-6
   COX JL, 1987, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V150, P782, DOI 10.1192/bjp.150.6.782
   Das S., 1999, MYLES TXB MIDWIFES, P209
   Delle Fave A., 2011, PSYCHOL SELECTION OP
   Delle Fave A., 2012, WELL BEING CULTURES, P117
   Delle Faye A., BEST US POSITIVE PSY
   Delle Fave A, 2011, SOC INDIC RES, V100, P185, DOI 10.1007/s11205-010-9632-5
   Delle Fave A, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V67, P75
   Department of Health, 2004, MAT STAND NAT SERV F
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 2009, SOC INDIC RES SER, V37, P1, DOI 10.1007/978-90-481-2350-6
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dyrdal GM, 2011, J HAPPINESS STUD, V12, P947, DOI 10.1007/s10902-010-9238-2
   Eisenberg N, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P136, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.66.4.776
   Folkman S, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P647, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.6.647
   Fredrickson BL, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P172, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00431
   Gallagher MW, 2009, J PERS, V77, P1025, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2009.00573.x
   Gameiro S, 2009, J REPROD INFANT PSYC, V27, P269, DOI 10.1080/02646830802350898
   Giardinelli L., 2011, ARCH WOMEN MENT HLTH, V15, P21
   Giurgescu C, 2006, NURS RES, V55, P356, DOI 10.1097/00006199-200609000-00008
   Goldwurm G. F., 2004, QUALITA VITA BENESSE
   GOODMAN SH, 1990, DEV PSYCHOL, V26, P31, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.26.1.31
   Graham JE, 2002, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V26, P222, DOI 10.1111/1471-6402.00061
   Haga SM, 2012, SCAND J CARING SCI, V26, P458, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6712.2011.00950.x
   Hoffenaar PJ, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V97, P279, DOI 10.1007/s11205-009-9503-0
   Hbner-Liebermann Bettina, 2012, Dtsch Arztebl Int, V109, P419, DOI 10.3238/arztebl.2012.0419
   Huta V, 2010, J HAPPINESS STUD, V11, P735, DOI 10.1007/s10902-009-9171-4
   Keyes CLM, 2005, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V73, P539, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.73.3.539
   Keyes CLM, 2007, AM PSYCHOL, V62, P95, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.62.2.95
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V43, P207, DOI 10.2307/3090197
   Kohler HP, 2005, POPUL DEV REV, V31, P407, DOI 10.1111/j.1728-4457.2005.00078.x
   Krieg DB, 2007, PARENT-SCI PRACT, V7, P149
   Leigh B., 2008, BMC PSYCHIATRY, V16, P8
   LEMASTERS EE, 1957, MARRIAGE FAM LIVING, V19, P352, DOI 10.2307/347802
   Linley PA, 2009, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V47, P878, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2009.07.010
   Mcncacci C., 2011, PREVENZIONE DIAGNOSI
   MURRAY L, 1990, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V157, P288, DOI 10.1192/bjp.157.2.288
   Murray L, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P2512, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01871.x
   Nelson S. K., 2012, PSYCHOL SCI
   Nomaguchi KM, 2003, J MARRIAGE FAM, V65, P356, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2003.00356.x
   O'Connor TG, 2002, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V41, P1470, DOI 10.1097/01.CHI.0000024880.60748.38
   PAVOT W, 2008, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V3, P137, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760701756946
   Peterson C., 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P25, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-004-1278-Z
   Porter CL, 2003, J FAM PSYCHOL, V17, P54, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.17.1.54
   Ramchandani P, 2005, LANCET, V365, P2201, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(05)66778-5
   REILLY TW, 1987, J MARRIAGE FAM, V49, P295, DOI 10.2307/352301
   Rollero C., 2009, PSICOLOGIA POLITICA, V39, P75
   Ruini C., 2003, RIV PSICHIATR, V38, P117
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Ryff CD, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P13, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9019-0
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Schlegel R. J., 2011, SOCIAL PERSONALITY P, V5, P989
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Steger MF, 2009, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V4, P43, DOI 10.1080/17439760802303127
   Stern DN, 1998, BIRTH MOTHER MOTHERH
   Thorp SR, 2004, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V28, P362, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.2004.00153.x
   van Dierendonck D, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V36, P629, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(03)00122-3
   Webster J, 2011, MIDWIFERY, V27, P745, DOI 10.1016/j.midw.2010.05.014
   WHO, 1946, OFF REC WHO
   Yonkers KA, 2009, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V31, P327, DOI 10.1016/j.genhosppsych.2009.03.005
   Zubaran C, 2011, WOMEN BIRTH, V24, P10, DOI 10.1016/j.wombi.2010.05.002
NR 74
TC 1
BP 21
EP 33
PY 2013
PD APR
VL 31
IS 1
GA 102GM
UT WOS:000315832900003
ER

PT J
AU Achten, D
   Visser-Meily, JMA
   Post, MWM
   Schepers, VPM
AF Achten, Diana
   Visser-Meily, Johanna M. A.
   Post, Marcel W. M.
   Schepers, Vera P. M.
TI Life satisfaction of couples 3 years after stroke
SO DISABILITY AND REHABILITATION
J9 DISABIL REHABIL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Med Ctr Utrecht, Rudolf Magnus Inst Neurosci, Nieuwegein, Netherlands.
   Univ Med Ctr Utrecht, Ctr Excellence Rehabil Med, Nieuwegein, Netherlands.
   Rehabil Ctr De Hoogstr, Nieuwegein, Netherlands.
RP Schepers, VPM, Univ Med Ctr Utrecht, Dept Rehabil Nursing Sci & Sports Med, POB 85500, NL-3508 GA Utrecht, Netherlands.
EM v.p.m.schepers-3@umcutrecht.nl
DE Cerebrovascular accident; stroke; spouse; quality of life
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; CAREGIVER REACTION ASSESSMENT; INPATIENT
   REHABILITATION; SPOUSES; PREDICTION; POSTSTROKE; PARTNERS; GENDER;
   HEALTH
AB Purpose: To compare the life satisfaction of stroke patients to that of their spouses, and to examine spouses' variables as determinants of the patients' life satisfaction. Method: Patients with a first-ever stroke who were admitted to an inpatient rehabilitation centre and their spouses were included (n = 78 couples). Measurements took place 3 years after the stroke. Life satisfaction was measured using the Life Satisfaction Questionnaire (LiSat-9). Results: More spouses (50%) than patients (28%) were dissatisfied with their life as a whole. Spouses were also more likely to be dissatisfied with all other domains of life satisfaction than patients. The associations between the life satisfaction of patients and of spouses were weak (Cramer's V 0.00-0.43). In the backward linear regression analysis both patients' participation in social activities and spouses' life satisfaction were significantly related to patients' life satisfaction. A total of 17.8% of the variance of patients' life satisfaction could be explained by the model. Conclusions: Both spouse and patient in a couple experience decreased life satisfaction in the chronic phase after stroke, spouses even more so than patients. The life satisfaction of stroke patients was significantly related to spouses' life satisfaction. Family-centred care should be an important part of the rehabilitation process.
CR Carlsson GE, 2007, J REHABIL MED, V39, P219, DOI 10.2340/16501977-0048
   Carlsson GE, 2003, CEREBROVASC DIS, V16, P383, DOI 10.1159/000072561
   Collin C, 1988, Int Disabil Stud, V10, P61
   DERENZI E, 1962, BRAIN, V85, P665, DOI 10.1093/brain/85.4.665
   Eriksson Gunilla, 2005, Scand J Occup Ther, V12, P40, DOI 10.1080/11038120510027630
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   Forsberg-Warleby G, 2004, J REHABIL MED, V36, P4, DOI 10.1080/16501970310015191
   Fugl-Meyer A., 1991, CLIN REHABIL, V5, P25, DOI 10.1177/026921559100500105
   Fugl-Meyer AR, 2002, J REHABIL MED, V34, P239, DOI 10.1080/165019702760279242
   GIVEN CW, 1992, RES NURS HEALTH, V15, P271, DOI 10.1002/nur.4770150406
   Gorter JW, 2010, MED EDUC, V44, P332, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2923.2009.03558.x
   Hartman-Maeir A, 2007, DISABIL REHABIL, V29, P559, DOI 10.1080/09638280600924996
   Kwakkel G, 2007, DISABIL REHABIL, V15, P353
   Musschenga AW, 1997, J MED PHILOS, V22, P11
   O'Rourke N, 2001, MEAS EVAL COUNS DEV, V34, P66
   Ostwald SK, 2009, REHABIL NURS, V34, P174
   Ostwald SK, 2009, REHABIL NURS, V34, P160
   Pijfers EM, 1985, UTRECHTSE COMMUNICAT, P25
   Post MWM, 2007, CLIN REHABIL, V21, P1050, DOI 10.1177/0269215507079140
   Post MWM, 1999, CLIN REHABIL, V13, P5, DOI 10.1191/026921599701532072
   Schepers VPM, 2007, DISABIL REHABIL, V29, P221, DOI 10.1080/09638280600756257
   Schepers VP, 2005, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V86, P1472, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2004.11.039
   Visser-Meily A, 2005, CEREBROVASC DIS, V20, P443, DOI 10.1159/000088983
   Visser-Meily A, 2006, DISABIL REHABIL, V28, P1557, DOI 10.1080/09638280600648215
   Visser-Meily A, 2009, STROKE, V40, P1399, DOI 10.1161/STROKEAHA.108.516682
   Wade D T, 1985, Int Rehabil Med, V7, P176
NR 26
TC 1
BP 1468
EP 1472
PY 2012
VL 34
IS 17
DI 10.3109/09638288.2011.645994
GA 965VH
UT WOS:000305794900008
ER

PT J
AU Michel, A
   Titzmann, PF
   Silbereisen, RK
AF Michel, Andrea
   Titzmann, Peter F.
   Silbereisen, Rainer K.
TI Psychological Adaptation of Adolescent Immigrants From the Former Soviet
   Union in Germany: Acculturation Versus Age-Related Time Trends
SO JOURNAL OF CROSS-CULTURAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Michel, Andrea] Univ Jena, Dept Dev Psychol, D-07743 Jena, Germany.
RP Michel, A, Univ Jena, Dept Dev Psychol, Steiger 3-1, D-07743 Jena, Germany.
EM andrea.michel@uni-jena.de
DE psychological adaptation; depressed mood; adolescence; immigrants;
   well-being; longitudinal
ID MENTAL-HEALTH; DEVELOPMENTAL TRAJECTORIES; GENDER-DIFFERENCES; LIFE
   SATISFACTION; SELF-ESTEEM; DEPRESSION; DISTRESS; ADJUSTMENT; CHILDREN;
   SYMPTOMS
AB Stress-and-coping frameworks predict increasing psychological adaptation of immigrants over time, but although previous studies found evidence for this assumption in adult samples, this temporal pattern was hardly found among adolescent immigrants. The authors argue that in adolescent immigrants an acculturation-related increase in psychological adaptation over time might be counterbalanced by an age-typical decrease in indicators of psychological adaptation. This longitudinal study, covering a 3-year period in mid-adolescence, compared change in depressed mood as an indicator of psychological adaptation in three matched samples of 101 newcomer adolescent immigrants, 101 more experienced adolescent immigrants, and 101 native adolescents. Results showed that native adolescents and experienced adolescent immigrants increased in depressed mood, as is typical for this age group, over the 3-year period. Newcomer adolescent immigrants, however, remained stable, reporting more depressed mood initially than the more experienced immigrants. Moreover, the extent of depressed mood reported by newcomer and more experienced adolescent immigrants converged over time. This pattern of results indicates that both age-typical development and acculturation need to be considered when drawing conclusions on change in psychological adaptation over time in immigrant populations.
CR Achenbach T, 1991, MANUAL CHILD BEHAV C
   Angold A, 1998, PSYCHOL MED, V28, P51, DOI 10.1017/S003329179700593X
   Angold A, 1999, PSYCHOL MED, V29, P1043, DOI 10.1017/S0033291799008946
   Aroian KJ, 2003, SEX ROLES, V48, P39, DOI 10.1023/A:1022392528490
   Beirens K, 2011, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V42, P56, DOI 10.1177/0022022110361773
   Beiser M, 2002, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V92, P220, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.92.2.220
   Berry J.W., 2006, CAMBRIDGE HDB ACCULT, P43
   Berry JW, 2005, INT J INTERCULT REL, V29, P697, DOI 10.1016/j.ijintrel.2005.07.013
   Birman D, 2001, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V32, P456, DOI 10.1177/0022022101032004006
   Blakemore SJ, 2006, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V47, P296, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2006.01611.x
   Cheung BY, 2011, PSYCHOL SCI, V22, P147, DOI 10.1177/0956797610394661
   Chou KL, 2007, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V98, P99, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2006.07.002
   Dietz B., 1999, 68 IZA
   Fertig M, 2010, FRONT ECON GLOBAL, V8, P375, DOI 10.1108/S1574-8715(2010)0000008022
   Fuligni AJ, 1998, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P99, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep10774731
   Galambos NL, 2006, DEV PSYCHOL, V42, P350, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.42.2.350
   Garber J, 2002, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V70, P79, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.70.1.79
   Giordano PC, 2003, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V29, P257, DOI 10.1146/annurev.soc.29.010202.100047
   Goldbeck L, 2007, QUAL LIFE RES, V16, P969, DOI 10.1007/s11136-007-9205-5
   Hakuta K., 2000, (Policy Report 2000-1) Policy Reports
   Hankin BL, 2009, J CLIN CHILD ADOLESC, V38, P460, DOI 10.1080/15374410902976288
   Hankin BL, 1998, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V107, P128, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.107.1.128
   Harker K, 2001, SOC FORCES, V79, P969, DOI 10.1353/sof.2001.0010
   Jia G, 2003, APPL PSYCHOLINGUIST, V24, P131, DOI 10.1017/S0142716403000079
   Jose P. E., 2004, New Zealand Journal of Psychology, V33, P144
   Kirkcaldy BD, 2005, STRESS HEALTH, V21, P295, DOI 10.1002/smi.1068
   Lay C, 1998, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V30, P172, DOI 10.1037/h0087060
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Leung K., 1997, V1, P257
   Lucassen L., 2006, PATHS INTEGRATION MI, P116
   Measelle JR, 2006, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V115, P524, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.115.3.524
   Mirsky J, 2007, INT MIGR, V45, P151, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2435.2007.00399.x
   Munz Rainer, 1998, PATHS INCLUSION INTE, P155
   Neto F, 2009, J FAM PSYCHOL, V23, P375, DOI 10.1037/a0015831
   Oberg K., 1960, PRACTICAL ANTHR, V7, P177
   Oppedal B, 2005, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V46, P646, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2004.00381.x
   Pernice R, 1996, INT J SOC PSYCHIATR, V42, P18, DOI 10.1177/002076409604200103
   PETERSEN AC, 1991, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V20, P247, DOI 10.1007/BF01537611
   Raudenbush S. W., 2004, HLM 6 WINDOWS COMPUT
   Ritsner M, 1999, INT J SOC PSYCHIATR, V45, P125, DOI 10.1177/002076409904500205
   Robins RW, 2005, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P158, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2005.00353.x
   Sam D. L., 2006, IMMIGRANT YOUTH CULT, P117
   Sam DL, 2008, EUR J DEV PSYCHOL, V5, P138, DOI 10.1080/17405620701563348
   Scheidt P, 2000, Health and health behaviour among young people, P24
   Slonim-Nevo V, 2009, J FAM ISSUES, V30, P92, DOI 10.1177/0192513X08324575
   Steinberg L, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P83, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.83
   Stevens G, 2006, LANG LEARN, V56, P671, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9922.2006.00392.x
   Stevens GWJM, 2008, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V49, P276, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2007.01848.x
   Stroud LR, 2009, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V21, P47, DOI 10.1017/S0954579409000042
   Titzmann PF, 2011, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V42, P777, DOI 10.1177/0022022110362756
   Ullman C, 2001, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V30, P449, DOI 10.1023/A:1010445200081
   Veenhoven Ruut, 2001, J HAPPINESS STUD, V2, P111, DOI 10.1023/A:1011587828593
   Vinokurov A, 2002, J SOC PSYCHOL, V142, P425
   Ward C, 1998, INT J INTERCULT REL, V22, P277, DOI 10.1016/S0147-1767(98)00008-X
   Ward C., 2001, HDB CULTURE PSYCHOL, P411
   Zahn-Waxler C, 2000, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V12, P443, DOI 10.1017/S0954579400003102
   Zhang J., 2011, International Journal of Intercultural Relations
   Zimmer-Gembeck MJ, 2011, INT J BEHAV DEV, V35, P1, DOI 10.1177/0165025410384923
NR 58
TC 1
BP 59
EP 76
PY 2012
PD JAN
VL 43
IS 1
DI 10.1177/0022022111416662
GA 864RW
UT WOS:000298258700008
ER

PT J
AU KOESKE, GF
   KIRK, SA
   KOESKE, RD
   RAUKTIS, MB
AF KOESKE, GF
   KIRK, SA
   KOESKE, RD
   RAUKTIS, MB
TI MEASURING THE MONDAY BLUES - VALIDATION OF A JOB-SATISFACTION SCALE FOR
   THE HUMAN-SERVICES
SO SOCIAL WORK RESEARCH
J9 SOC WORK RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV PITTSBURGH,DEPT PSYCHOL,GREENSBURG,PA.
   COLUMBIA UNIV,SCH SOCIAL WORK,NEW YORK,NY.
RP KOESKE, GF, UNIV PITTSBURGH,SCH SOCIAL WORK,2217H CATHEDRAL LEARNING,PITTSBURGH,PA 15260, USA.
DE ASSESSMENT INSTRUMENT; HUMAN SERVICES WORKERS; JOB SATISFACTION;
   MEASUREMENT; MORALE
ID NEGATIVE AFFECTIVITY; EMPLOYEE TURNOVER; LIFE SATISFACTION; BURNOUT;
   PERFORMANCE; COMMITMENT; WORKERS
AB Nothing is as central to the work lives of social workers eras important to on organization's effective use of personnel os the satisfaction staff derive from their employment. The present study presents a short (14-item) facet-based, direct measure of job satisfaction that can be used by researchers and administrators. The stale was developed and validated in a series of studies from 1980 to 1991 involving over 600 helping professionals. Across administrations the full Job Satisfaction Scale (JSS) alpha reliabilities ranged between .83 and .91, and reliabilities of the intrinsic and organizational satisfaction subscales ranged from .85 to .90 and .78 to .90, respectively Factor analyses also suggested a third (two-item) factor dealing with salary promotion, and benefits. Among findings supporting validity were correlations of lower JSS scores with later-measured depression, burnout, and intention to quit one's job. Two separate studies found job satisfaction or dissatisfaction related to emotional exhaustion or burnout.
CR ALDAG RJ, 1978, HUM RELAT, V31, P91, DOI 10.1177/001872677803100106
   ARCHES J, 1991, SOC WORK, V36, P202
   BARBER G, 1986, ADMIN SOC WORK, V10, P25
   CHEN PY, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P398, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.76.3.398
   CONWAY PG, 1987, J SOC WORK EDUC, V23, P48
   CUMMINS R, 1989, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V19, P772, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1989.tb01258.x
   DOUGHERTY TW, 1985, J OCCUP BEHAV, V6, P259, DOI 10.1002/job.4030060404
   FERRATT TW, 1981, HUM RELAT, V34, P463, DOI 10.1177/001872678103400603
   GREENBERGER DB, 1989, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V43, P29, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(89)90056-3
   Himle D. P., 1989, J SOCIAL SERVICE RES, V13, P27, DOI 10.1300/J079v13n01_02
   IAFFALDANO MT, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V97, P251, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.97.2.251
   IRONSON GH, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P193, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.74.2.193
   Jayaratne S., 1983, STRESS BURNOUT HUMAN, P129
   JAYARATNE S, 1984, SOC WORK, V29, P448
   KEON TL, 1982, HUM RELAT, V35, P167, DOI 10.1177/001872678203500301
   Koeske G. F., 1993, J SOCIAL SERVICE RES, V17, P107, DOI 10.1300/J079v17n03_06
   KOESKE GF, 1989, J APPLIED BEHAVIORAL, V24, P131
   Locke E. A., 1976, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL, P1297
   MASLACH C, 1981, J OCCUP BEHAV, V2, P99, DOI 10.1002/job.4030020205
   MATHIEU JE, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P127, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.76.1.127
   Moos R. H., 1981, WORK ENV SCALE MANUA
   MUCHINSKY PM, 1979, J VOCAT BEHAV, V14, P43, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(79)90049-6
   NEAR JP, 1983, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V13, P126, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1983.tb02326.x
   NORDHEIMER J, 1991, NY TIMES        0908, pA26
   Smith P, 1969, MEASUREMENT SATISFAC
   Smith P. C., 1985, JOB DESCRIPTIVE INDE
   SPECTOR PE, 1985, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V13, P693, DOI 10.1007/BF00929796
   VINOKURKAPLAN D, 1991, CHILD WELFARE, V70, P81
   WATSON D, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P465, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.96.3.465
   WILLIAMS LJ, 1986, J APPL PSYCHOL, V71, P219, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.71.2.219
NR 30
TC 28
BP 27
EP 35
PY 1994
PD MAR
VL 18
IS 1
GA PU753
UT WOS:A1994PU75300004
ER

PT J
AU RODGERS, W
AF RODGERS, W
TI TRENDS IN REPORTED HAPPINESS WITHIN DEMOGRAPHICALLY DEFINED SUBGROUPS,
   1957-78
SO SOCIAL FORCES
J9 SOC FORCES
LA English
DT Article
RP RODGERS, W, UNIV MICHIGAN,ANN ARBOR,MI 48109, USA.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Campbell A, 1981, SENSE WELL BEING AM
   Converse P., 1972, HUMAN MEANING SOCIAL
   DAVIS JA, 1975, INT C SUBJECTIVE IND
   Glenn N., 1980, CONSTANCY CHANGE HUM
   GOODMAN LA, 1972, AM J SOCIOL, V77, P1035, DOI 10.1086/225258
   GRIZZLE JE, 1969, BIOMETRICS, V25, P489, DOI 10.2307/2528901
   Inglehart R., 1977, SILENT REVOLUTION CH
   LANDIS JR, 1976, COMPUT PROG BIOMED, V6, P196, DOI 10.1016/0010-468X(76)90037-4
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   RODGERS WL, UNPUB SOCIAL INDICAT
   SCHNEIDER M, 1975, SOC INDIC RES, V1, P495, DOI 10.1007/BF00353066
   SHELDON EB, 1970, POLICY SCI, V1, P97, DOI 10.1007/BF00145195
   SMITH TW, 1979, SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P18, DOI 10.2307/3033870
NR 15
TC 22
BP 826
EP 842
PY 1982
VL 60
IS 3
DI 10.2307/2578395
GA NC674
UT WOS:A1982NC67400010
ER

PT J
AU Schoebi, D
   Way, BM
   Karney, BR
   Bradbury, TN
AF Schoebi, Dominik
   Way, Baldwin M.
   Karney, Benjamin R.
   Bradbury, Thomas N.
TI Genetic Moderation of Sensitivity to Positive and Negative Affect in
   Marriage
SO EMOTION
J9 EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Schoebi, Dominik] Univ Fribourg, Dept Psychol, CH-1700 Fribourg, Switzerland.
   [Way, Baldwin M.] Ohio State Univ, Dept Psychol, Columbus, OH 43210 USA.
   [Way, Baldwin M.] Ohio State Univ, Ohio State Inst Behav Med Res, Columbus, OH 43210 USA.
   [Karney, Benjamin R.; Bradbury, Thomas N.] Univ Calif Los Angeles, Dept Psychol, Los Angeles, CA 90024 USA.
RP Schoebi, D, Univ Fribourg, Dept Psychol, Rue Faucigny 2, CH-1700 Fribourg, Switzerland.
EM dominik.schoebi@unifr.ch
DE affect sensitivity; emotional transmission; 5-HTTLPR; marriage
ID SEROTONIN TRANSPORTER GENE; SOCIAL SUPPORT; POLYMORPHISM; DEPRESSION;
   STRESS; COREGULATION; ADVERSITY; DISORDER
AB Hypothesizing that genetic factors partially govern sensitivity to interpersonal cues, we examined whether a polymorphism (5-HTTLPR) in the serotonin transporter gene would moderate spouses' sensitivity to positive and negative partner affect. Before and after marital discussions, participants from 76 couples (total n = 150) reported their affective states. Spouses carrying the short allele of the 5-HTTLPR were more responsive to their partner's preinteraction positive affect and anxiety/nervousness, compared with spouses with two long alleles. These data support the contention that the serotonin system influences affective responses to social stimuli. In contrast to the view that the 5-HTTLPR primarily affects response to adverse experiences, these results suggest that this polymorphism moderates sensitivity to positive as well as negative affect.
CR Anchordoquy HC, 2003, BEHAV GENET, V33, P73, DOI 10.1023/A:1021007701808
   Barrett JC, 2005, BIOINFORMATICS, V21, P263, DOI 10.1093/bioinformatics/bth457
   Beevers CG, 2010, BIOL PSYCHOL, V83, P260, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2009.08.007
   Belsky J, 2009, MOL PSYCHIATR, V14, P746, DOI 10.1038/mp.2009.44
   Belsky J, 2009, PSYCHOL BULL, V135, P885, DOI 10.1037/a0017376
   Bradbury T. N., 2010, INTIMATE RELATIONSHI
   Butler EA, 2011, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V15, P367, DOI 10.1177/1088868311411164
   Butner J, 2007, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V14, P431, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.2007.00164.x
   Caspi A, 2003, SCIENCE, V301, P386, DOI 10.1126/science.1083968
   Hatfield E, 1993, CURRENT DIRECTIONS P, V2, P96, DOI DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.EP10770953
   Homberg JR, 2011, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V69, P513, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2010.09.024
   Hu XZ, 2006, AM J HUM GENET, V78, P815, DOI 10.1086/503850
   Keltner D., 2001, EMOTIONS SOCIAL PSYC, P175, DOI [DOI 10.1080/026999399379168, 10.1080/026999399379168]
   Kenny DA, 1999, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V6, P433, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.1999.tb00202.x
   Kilpatrick DG, 2007, AM J PSYCHIAT, V164, P1693, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.2007.06122007
   Munafo M. R., 2008, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V63, P852, DOI [10.1016/j.biopsych.2007.08.016, DOI 10.1016/J.BIOPSYCH.2007.08.016]
   Pasch LA, 1998, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V66, P219, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.66.2.219
   Perez-Edgar K, 2010, BIOL PSYCHOL, V83, P269, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2009.08.009
   Schoebi D, 2008, J FAM PSYCHOL, V22, P595, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.22.3.595
   Schoebi D., 2010, FAMILY SCI, V1, P83, DOI [10.1080/19424620903471681, DOI 10.1080/19424620903471681]
   SPOONT MR, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P330, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.112.2.330
   Taylor SE, 2006, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V60, P671, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2006.04.019
   Thomason ME, 2010, BIOL PSYCHOL, V85, P38, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2010.04.009
   Tops M, 2009, BRAIN COGNITION, V71, P427, DOI 10.1016/j.bandc.2009.03.009
   Uher R, 2010, MOL PSYCHIATR, V15, P18, DOI 10.1038/mp.2009.123
   van Kleef GA, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P1315, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02241.x
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Way B. M., 2008, SOC PERSONAL PSYCHOL, V2, P785, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1751-9004.2008.00084.X
   Way BM, 2010, PSYCHOSOM MED, V72, P107, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e3181ce6a7d
   Wendland JR, 2006, MOL PSYCHIATR, V11, P224, DOI 10.1038/sj.mp.4001789
NR 30
TC 5
BP 208
EP 212
PY 2012
PD APR
VL 12
IS 2
DI 10.1037/a0026067
GA 917SX
UT WOS:000302200000003
ER

PT J
AU Newsom, JT
   Schulz, R
AF Newsom, JT
   Schulz, R
TI Social support as a mediator in the relation between functional status
   and quality of life in older adults
SO PSYCHOLOGY AND AGING
J9 PSYCHOL AGING
LA English
DT Article
RP Newsom, JT, UNIV PITTSBURGH, CTR SOCIAL & URBAN RES, 121 UNIV PL, PITTSBURGH, PA 15260 USA.
ID COVARIANCE STRUCTURE MODELS; DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS; ELDERLY POPULATION;
   PERCEIVED CONTROL; SAMPLE-SIZE; FOLLOW-UP; FIT; MORTALITY; ASSESSMENTS;
   RELIABILITY
AB The relations among physical functioning, social support, depressive symptoms, and life satisfaction were examined in a national sample of 4,734 adults age 65 and older. Regression analyses were used to examine the relative importance of objective and subjective support measures in understanding the relation between physical impairment and quality of life. Impairment was associated with fewer friendship contacts, fewer family contacts, less perceived belonging support, and less perceived tangible aid, but only measures of perceived support predicted depressive symptomatology. A structural equation modeling approach was then used to explore the mediational role of perceived social support in the relation between impairment and quality of life variables. Results are consistent with the hypothesis that lower reported social support is an important reason for decreases in life satisfaction and increases in depressive symptoms found among older adult populations. Implications for understanding the role of social support in attenuating the effects of physical disability in older adults are discussed.
CR ANDERSON JC, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P411, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.3.411
   Aneshensel C.S., 1984, RES COMMUNITY MENTAL, V<IT>4</IT>, P35
   ATCHLEY RC, 1980, SOCIAL FORCES LATER
   Barrera M., 1981, SOCIAL NETWORKS SOCI, P69
   BENTLER PM, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P238, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.107.2.238
   Berkman Lisa F., 1992, P196
   BERKMAN LF, 1979, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V109, P186
   BLANEY PH, 1985, STRESS COPING, P263
   BLAZER D, 1992, J NERV MENT DIS, V180, P172, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199203000-00005
   Blazer D, 1991, J GERONTOL, V46, P210
   BLAZER D, 1980, AM J PSYCHIAT, V137, P439
   BLAZER DG, 1982, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V115, P684
   Bollen K., 1989, STRUCTURAL EQUATIONS
   BOLLEN KA, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P256, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.107.2.256
   BROOKINGS JB, 1988, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V16, P137, DOI 10.1007/BF00906076
   Cicirelli V. G., 1981, HELPING ELDERLY PARE
   Cohen S., 1985, SOCIAL SUPPORT THEOR, P73
   COHEN S, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P310, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.98.2.310
   Cook TD, 1979, QUASIEXPERIMENTATION
   DEAN A, 1990, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V31, P148, DOI 10.2307/2137169
   ETTINGER WH, 1994, J AM GERIATR SOC, V42, P1035
   Fried Linda P., 1991, Annals of Epidemiology, V1, P263
   FRY PS, 1989, PSYCHOL PERSPECTIVES, P1
   George LK, 1989, AGING STRESS HLTH, P241
   GEORGE LK, 1989, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V154, P478, DOI 10.1192/bjp.154.4.478
   Gerbring D. W., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, P40
   GOLLOB HF, 1987, CHILD DEV, V58, P80, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1987.tb03492.x
   GURALNIK JM, 1993, J GERONTOL, V48, P3
   Guralnik Jack M., 1992, P159
   Hayduk L. A., 1987, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   HAYS RD, 1994, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V62, P441, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.62.3.441
   HECKHAUSEN J, IN PRESS PSYCHOL REV
   HENDERSON S, 1980, PSYCHOL MED, V10, P723
   Hochschild A. R., 1973, UNEXPECTED COMMUNITY
   JOHNSON TP, 1991, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V32, P408, DOI 10.2307/2137107
   Joreskog K. G., 1981, 818 U UPPS
   Joreskog K. G., 1988, LISREL 7 GUIDE PROGR
   KATZ S, 1963, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V185, P914
   Kessler R. C., 1985, SOCIAL SUPPORT HLTH, P219
   KRAUSE N, 1987, PSYCHOL AGING, V2, P349, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.2.4.349
   LADU TJ, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P625, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.74.4.625
   LANGER EJ, 1976, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P191, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.34.2.191
   LAWRENCE PS, 1958, PATIENTS PHYSICIANS, P37
   LAWTON MP, 1969, GERONTOLOGIST, V9, P179
   Lee G., 1985, AGEING SOC, V5, P19, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X00011272
   LEE GR, 1987, RES AGING, V9, P459, DOI 10.1177/0164027587094001
   LINN MW, 1980, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V36, P675, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198007)36:3<675::AID-JCLP2270360312>3.0.CO;2-N
   Lubben J. E, 1988, J FAMILY COMMUNITY H, V11, P42
   MARKIDES KS, 1979, RES AGING, V1, P97, DOI 10.1177/016402757911006
   MATT GE, 1993, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V34, P187, DOI 10.2307/2137201
   Menard S., 1991, LONGITUDINAL RES
   MUTRAN E, 1984, AM SOCIOL REV, V49, P117, DOI 10.2307/2095561
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   OXMAN TE, 1992, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V135, P356
   PALMORE E, 1977, J GERONTOL, V32, P311
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Reich JW, 1990, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V45, P46
   REICH JW, 1989, PSYCHOL AGING, V4, P415, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.4.4.415
   REIS HT, 1982, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V3, P255
   ROOK KS, 1990, S AP PSYC S, P173
   ROTHBAUM F, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P5, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.42.1.5
   SCHAEFER C, 1981, Journal of Behavioral Medicine, V4, P381, DOI 10.1007/BF00846149
   SCHULZ R, 1994, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V9, P139
   SCHULZ R, 1990, AM J PSYCHIAT, V147, P377
   SCHULZ R, 1991, J SOC ISSUES, V47, P177
   SCHULZ R, 1980, HUMAN HELPLESSNESS T
   SCHULZ R, 1976, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P563, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.33.5.563
   SHROUT PE, 1989, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V42, P69, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(89)90027-9
   SOBEL ME, 1985, SOCIOL METHODOL, P152
   STEWART AL, 1981, MED CARE, V19, P473, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198105000-00001
   Tanaka J. S., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, P10
   Tell G S, 1993, Ann Epidemiol, V3, P358
   THOMPSON SC, 1985, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V6, P279, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp0604_1
   THOMPSON SC, 1991, J SOC ISSUES, V47, P1
   TUCKER LR, 1973, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V38, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF02291170
   TURNER RJ, 1981, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V22, P357, DOI 10.2307/2136677
   WELIN L, 1985, LANCET, V1, P915
   WILLIAMSON GM, 1992, J GERONTOL, V47, P367
   WOOD V, 1978, J MARRIAGE FAM, V40, P367, DOI 10.2307/350767
   ZAUTRA AJ, 1992, 100 ANN CONV AM PSYC
   Zautra AJ, 1995, PRIM PREV P, V16, P153
NR 81
TC 132
BP 34
EP 44
PY 1996
PD MAR
VL 11
IS 1
DI 10.1037/0882-7974.11.1.34
GA UE323
UT WOS:A1996UE32300004
ER

PT J
AU HAWORTH, JT
   HILL, S
AF HAWORTH, JT
   HILL, S
TI WORK, LEISURE, AND PSYCHOLOGICAL WELL-BEING IN A SAMPLE OF YOUNG-ADULTS
SO JOURNAL OF COMMUNITY & APPLIED SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J COMMUNITY APPL SOC
LA English
DT Article
RP HAWORTH, JT, UNIV MANCHESTER,DEPT PSYCHOL,MANCHESTER M13 9PL,LANCS,ENGLAND.
DE WORK; LEISURE; MOTIVATION; ENJOYMENT; FLOW; CATEGORIES OF EXPERIENCE;
   PERSON SITUATION INTERACTIONS
ID UNEMPLOYMENT; EXPERIENCES
AB This study of 20 'white-collar' workers aged 20-30 measured motivation, enjoyment and access to various categories of experience in both work and leisure, and examined their relationship with psychological well-being on a number of dimensions. The method used a short questionnaire, psychological scales and the innovatory 'experience sampling methodology' (ESM) where respondents answer questions in a diary on the receipt of a signal from a pre-programmed watch or radio pager eight times a day for 1 week. The results show, in line with other studies, that intrinsic motivation in daily life is correlated with happiness but that, not previously reported, when motivation at work is examined both extrinsic motivation and instances where a person had to do the activity but did not wish to be doing something else, i.e. 'positive motivational change', are correlated with positive aspects of psychological well-being, while instances where a person wanted to do the activity but wished to be doing something else, i.e. 'negative motivational change', correlated with negative aspects. The results also show that enjoyment in both work and leisure correlates with aspects of psychological well-being; and that macro 'flow' experiences, where high skills and high challenges are perceived as equal, are enjoyable and interesting and come primarily from work. The study also shows that categories of experience considered important for psychological well-being and deemed to come primarily from work can be obtained in leisure. The results are discussed in the context of person-situation interactions and processes, and it is advocated that these should be studied in a variety of samples.
CR BANKS MH, 1980, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V53, P187
   Buchanan T., 1985, Leisure Sciences, V7, P401
   CSIKSZENTMIHALYI M, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P815, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.56.5.815
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1988, OPTIMAL EXPERIMENCE
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1975, BOREDOM ANXIETY
   CSIKSZENTMIHALYI M, 1981, SOC FORCES, V60, P332, DOI 10.2307/2578438
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1982, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V2
   DAY HL, 1979, LEISURE SOC, V11, P130
   DUBIN R, 1956, SOC PROBL, V3, P358
   Evans S. T, 1986, THESIS U MANCHESTER
   Evans S. T., 1991, Leisure Studies, V10, P249, DOI 10.1080/02614369100390231
   EVANS ST, 1990, APR C UN THEIR REG E
   FRYER D, 1989, READINGS ORG BEHAVIO
   FRYER D, 1992, IN PRESS BRIT J CLIN
   GOLDBERG DP, 1972, DETECTION PSYCHIATRI
   Graef R., 1983, Leisure Studies, V2, P155, DOI 10.1080/02614368300390121
   HAWORTH JT, 1987, UNEMPLOYED PEOPLE
   Haworth J. T., 1991, Leisure Studies, V10, P265, DOI 10.1080/02614369100390241
   HAWORTH JT, 1984, SOC LEISURE, V7, P197
   Haworth J. T., 1986, Leisure Studies, V5, P281, DOI 10.1080/02614368600390211
   HORMUTH SE, 1986, J PERS, V54, P262, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1986.tb00395.x
   Jahoda M., 1982, EMPLOYMENT UNEMPLOYM
   Jahoda M, 1984, LEISURE STUD, V3, P297, DOI 10.1080/02614368400390241
   JAHODA M, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P184, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.184
   JAHODA M, 1986, SOCIAL BEHAVIOUR, V1, P25
   JAHODA M, 1979, B BRIT PSYCHOL SOC, V32, P309
   KABONOFF B, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V88, P60
   KABONOV B, 1982, J OCCUPATIONAL BEHAV, V3, P233
   MANNELL RC, 1988, J LEISURE RES, V20, P289
   MILES I, 1983, ADAPTATION UNEMPLOYM
   Neulinger J., 1981, LEISURE INTRO
   Tinsley H. E. A., 1986, Leisure Sciences, V8, P1
   WARR P, 1983, TRAV HUMAIN, V46, P355
   WARR P, 1979, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V52, P129
   Warr P., 1987, WORK UNEMPLOYMENT ME
   Warr P.B., 1987, PSYCHOL WORK
   WILENSKY HL, 1960, INT SCI J, V4, P32
NR 37
TC 28
BP 147
EP 160
PY 1992
PD JUN
VL 2
IS 2
DI 10.1002/casp.2450020210
GA JJ002
UT WOS:A1992JJ00200009
ER

PT J
AU Ceccarini, F
   Caudek, C
AF Ceccarini, Francesco
   Caudek, Corrado
TI Anger superiority effect: The importance of dynamic emotional facial
   expressions
SO VISUAL COGNITION
J9 VIS COGN
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Ceccarini, Francesco; Caudek, Corrado] Univ Florence, Dept Neurosci Psychol Pharmacol & Childs Hlth, I-50135 Florence, Italy.
   [Caudek, Corrado] Italian Inst Technol, Ctr Neurosci & Cognit Syst UniTn, Rovereto, Italy.
RP Caudek, C, Univ Florence, Dept Neurosci Psychol Pharmacol & Childs Hlth NEU, Via San Salvi 12,Complesso San Salvi,Padigl 26, I-50135 Florence, Italy.
EM corrado.caudek@unifi.it
DE Anger superiority effect; Dynamic faces; Face-in-the-crowd effect; Face
   perception; Emotion
ID UPSIDE-DOWN FACES; VISUAL-SEARCH; ANGRY FACES; THREAT ADVANTAGE;
   CONFOUNDED FACE; SCHEMATIC FACES; EYE-MOVEMENTS; MOVING FACES; REAL
   FACES; ATTENTION
AB A rapid response to a threatening face in a crowd is important to successfully interact in social environments. Visual search tasks have been employed to determine whether there is a processing advantage for detecting an angry face in a crowd, compared to a happy face. The empirical findings supporting the anger superiority effect (ASE), however, have been criticized on the basis of possible low-level visual confounds and because of the limited ecological validity of the stimuli. Moreover, a happiness superiority effect is usually found with more realistic stimuli. In the present study, we tested the ASE by using dynamic (and static) images of realistic human faces, with validated emotional expressions having similar intensities, after controlling the bottom-up visual saliency and the amount of image motion. In five experiments, we found strong evidence for an ASE when using dynamic displays of facial expressions, but not when the emotions were expressed by static face images.
CR Ambadar Z, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P403, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2005.01548.x
   Arsalidou M, 2011, BRAIN TOPOGR, V24, P149, DOI 10.1007/s10548-011-0171-4
   Baayen R. H., 2008, PRACTICAL DATA ANAL
   Baayen RH, 2008, J MEM LANG, V59, P390, DOI 10.1016/j.jml.2007.12.005
   Barr DJ, 2013, J MEM LANG, V68, P255, DOI 10.1016/j.jml.2012.11.001
   Bates D., 2008, LME4 LINEAR MIXED EF
   Batty MJ, 2005, EMOTION, V5, P418, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.5.4.418
   Becker DV, 2012, PLOS ONE, V7, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0026551
   Becker DV, 2011, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V140, P637, DOI 10.1037/a0024060
   Becker SI, 2011, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V37, P1739, DOI 10.1037/a0024665
   Becker SI, 2010, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V139, P247, DOI 10.1037/a0018808
   Brosch T, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P362, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02094.x
   Calvo MG, 2006, COGNITION EMOTION, V20, P785, DOI 10.1080/02699930500465224
   Calvo MG, 2008, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V137, P471, DOI 10.1037/a0012771
   Calvo MG, 2005, VIS COGN, V12, P13, DOI 10.1080/13506280444000094
   Caudek C, 2013, CONSCIOUS COGN, V22, P290, DOI 10.1016/j.concog.2012.08.003
   Cerf M., 2008, ADV NEURAL INFORM PR, V20, P241
   Chentsova-Dutton YE, 2010, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V98, P507, DOI 10.1037/a0018534
   Coelho CM, 2010, J VISION, V10, DOI 10.1167/10.1.7
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1992, BRAIN COGNITION, V20, P125, DOI 10.1016/0278-2626(92)90065-T
   den Uyl M. J. D., 2005, P MEAS BEH 2005 WAG, P589
   Eastwood JD, 2001, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V63, P1004, DOI 10.3758/BF03194519
   Ekman P., 1975, UNMASKING FACE GUIDE
   Ekman P, 2002, FACIAL ACTION CODING
   Foley E, 2012, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V24, P507, DOI 10.1162/jocn_a_00120
   Foulsham T, 2008, J VISION, V8, DOI 10.1167/8.2.6
   Fox E, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P61
   Fox E, 2006, EMOTION, V6, P534, DOI 10.1038/1528-3542.6.3.534
   Fox E, 2002, COGNITION EMOTION, V16, P355, DOI 10.1080/02699930143000527
   Frischen A, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P662, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.134.5.662
   Fujimura T, 2010, PERCEPTION, V39, P543, DOI 10.1068/p6257
   Fusar-Poli P, 2009, NEUROSCI LETT, V452, P262, DOI 10.1016/j.neulet.2009.01.065
   Guest D, 2011, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V37, P1667, DOI 10.1037/a0025640
   Hahn S, 2007, PSYCHON B REV, V14, P159, DOI 10.3758/BF03194044
   HANSEN CH, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.917
   Horstmann G, 2006, EMOTION, V6, P193, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.6.2.193
   Horstmann G, 2012, J VISION, V12, DOI 10.1167/12.5.7
   Horstmann G, 2009, EMOTION, V9, P29, DOI 10.1037/a0014147
   Horstmann G, 2006, PSYCHON B REV, V13, P1067, DOI 10.3758/BF03213927
   Horstmann G, 2007, VIS COGN, V15, P799, DOI 10.1080/13506280600892798
   Horstmann G, 2008, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V70, P1416, DOI 10.3758/PP.70.8.1416
   Horstmann G, 2009, COGNITION EMOTION, V23, P355, DOI 10.1080/02699930801976523
   Hothorn T, 2008, BIOMETRICAL J, V50, P346, DOI 10.1002/bimj.200810425
   Humphrey K, 2012, J VISION, V12, DOI 10.1167/12.1.22
   Hunt AR, 2007, VIS COGN, V15, P513, DOI 10.1080/13506280600843346
   Itti L, 2000, VISION RES, V40, P1489, DOI 10.1016/S0042-6989(99)00163-7
   Itti L, 2001, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V2, P194, DOI 10.1038/35058500
   Joormann J, 2006, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V115, P705, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.115.4.705
   Judd CM, 2012, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V103, P54, DOI 10.1037/a0028347
   Juth P, 2005, EMOTION, V5, P379, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.5.4.379
   Kamachi M, 2001, PERCEPTION, V30, P875, DOI 10.1068/p3131
   Kaulard K, 2012, PLOS ONE, V7, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0032321
   Kilts CD, 2003, NEUROIMAGE, V18, P156, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2002.1323
   Kliegl R., 2011, FRONTIERS PSYCHOL, P12
   KOCH C, 1985, HUM NEUROBIOL, V4, P219
   Kowler E, 2011, VISION RES, V51, P1457, DOI 10.1016/j.visres.2010.12.014
   Krysko KM, 2009, VIS COGN, V17, P1205, DOI 10.1080/13506280902767789
   LaBar KS, 2003, CEREB CORTEX, V13, P1023, DOI 10.1093/cercor/13.10.1023
   Lander K, 2006, Q J EXP PSYCHOL, V59, P801, DOI 10.1080/17470210600576136
   Lander K, 2005, VIS COGN, V12, P429, DOI 10.1080/13506280444000382
   Langner O, 2010, COGNITION EMOTION, V24, P1377, DOI 10.1080/02699930903485076
   Lipp OV, 2009, EMOTION, V9, P248, DOI 10.1037/a0014715
   Lorenzino M., 2012, ANN M VIS SCI SOC NA
   Lundqvist D, 2005, VIS COGN, V12, P51, DOI 10.1080/13506280444000085
   Lundqvist D, 1998, KAROLINSKA DIRECTED
   Lynch TR, 2006, EMOTION, V6, P647, DOI 10.1037/1528-35416.4.647
   Mak-Fan KM, 2011, COGNITION EMOTION, V25, P573, DOI 10.1080/02699931.2010.500159
   Mannan SK, 2009, CURR BIOL, V19, pR247, DOI 10.1016/j.cub.2009.02.020
   Marinetti C, 2012, COGNITION EMOTION, V26, P1326, DOI 10.1080/02699931.2011.644976
   Mather M, 2006, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V61, pP54
   MCKELVIE SJ, 1995, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P325
   Mermillod M, 2009, COGNITION, V110, P346, DOI 10.1016/j.cognition.2008.11.009
   Milin P., 2010, INT J PSYCHOL RES, V3, P12
   Mohanty A, 2013, FRONT HUM NEUROSCI, V7, DOI 10.3389/fnhum.2013.00102
   Monni A., 2013, MEMORY, P1, DOI 10.1080/09658211.2013.765893
   MUSTERLE W, 1986, BIOSYSTEMS, V19, P61, DOI 10.1016/0303-2647(86)90035-3
   Noldus Information Technologies, 2012, FACEREADER 4 0 TECHN
   Nusseck M, 2008, J VISION, V8, DOI 10.1167/8.8.1
   Ohman A, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P381, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.3.381
   Oosterhof NN, 2009, EMOTION, V9, P128, DOI 10.1037/a0014520
   O'Toole AJ, 2011, VISION RES, V51, P74, DOI 10.1016/j.visres.2010.09.035
   O'Toole AJ, 2002, TRENDS COGN SCI, V6, P261, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(02)01908-3
   Parkhurst D, 2002, VISION RES, V42, P107, DOI 10.1016/S0042-6989(01)00250-4
   Pelphrey KA, 2007, SOC COGN AFFECT NEUR, V2, P140, DOI 10.1093/scan/nsm010
   Pilz KS, 2006, EXP BRAIN RES, V171, P436, DOI 10.1007/s00221-005-0283-8
   Pilz KS, 2009, VIS COGN, V17, P716, DOI 10.1080/13506280802340588
   Pinheiro J. C., 2000, STAT COMPUTING MIXED, P57
   Pinkham AE, 2010, EMOTION, V10, P141, DOI 10.1037/a0017387
   Pourtois G, 2004, CEREB CORTEX, V14, P619, DOI 10.1093/cercor/bhh023
   Price S. M., 2009, EMOTION, V33, P240
   Purcell DG, 1996, PERCEPTION, V25, P1091, DOI 10.1068/p251091
   Purcell DG, 2010, ATTEN PERCEPT PSYCHO, V72, P2115, DOI 10.3758/APP.72.8.2115
   Rossion Bruno, 2002, Behav Cogn Neurosci Rev, V1, P63, DOI 10.1177/1534582302001001004
   Rossion B, 2009, ACTA PSYCHOL, V132, P300, DOI 10.1016/j.actpsy.2009.08.002
   Sato W, 2007, COGNITION, V104, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.cognition.2006.05.001
   Sato W, 2004, COGNITION EMOTION, V18, P701, DOI 10.1080/02699930341000176
   Sato W, 2004, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V20, P81, DOI 10.1016/j.cogbrainres.2004.01.008
   Sato W, 2007, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V31, P119, DOI 10.1007/s10919-007-0025-7
   Sato W, 2008, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V70, P70, DOI 10.1016/j.ijpsycho.2008.06.001
   Schubo A, 2006, EMOTION, V6, P246, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.6.2.246
   Schultz J, 2009, EXP BRAIN RES, V194, P465, DOI 10.1007/s00221-009-1721-9
   Smilek D, 2007, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V69, P1105, DOI 10.3758/BF03193948
   Thornton IM, 2002, PERCEPTION, V31, P113, DOI 10.1068/p3300
   Tipples J, 2002, EMOTION, V2, P288, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.2.3.288
   Tottenham N, 2009, PSYCHIAT RES, V168, P242, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2008.05.006
   Trautmann SA, 2009, BRAIN RES, V1284, P100, DOI 10.1016/j.brainres.2009.05.075
   Truong KP, 2007, LECT NOTES ARTIF INT, V4565, P354
   Walther D, 2006, NEURAL NETWORKS, V19, P1395, DOI 10.1016/j.neunet.2006.10.001
   Wehrle T, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.1.105
   WHITE M, 1995, COGNITION EMOTION, V9, P439, DOI 10.1080/02699939508408975
   Williams MA, 2005, VIS COGN, V12, P29, DOI 10.1080/13506280444000193
   Wolfe JM, 2001, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V63, P381, DOI 10.3758/BF03194406
   YIN RK, 1969, J EXP PSYCHOL, V81, P141, DOI 10.1037/h0027474
   Yoshikawa S, 2008, COGN AFFECT BEHAV NE, V8, P25, DOI 10.3758/CABN.8.1.25
NR 114
TC 0
BP 498
EP 540
PY 2013
PD APR 1
VL 21
IS 4
DI 10.1080/13506285.2013.807901
GA 172DW
UT WOS:000320981200004
ER

PT J
AU Jalbert, M
AF Jalbert, Martin
TI Tatoli happiness
SO CANADIAN LITERATURE
J9 CAN LITERATURE
LA French
DT Book Review
C1 [Jalbert, Martin] Univ Laval, Quebec City, PQ G1K 7P4, Canada.
RP Jalbert, M, Univ Laval, Quebec City, PQ G1K 7P4, Canada.
CR BARCELO F, BONHEUR TATOL
NR 1
TC 0
BP 115
EP 116
PY 2008
PD SUM
IS 197
GA 376WF
UT WOS:000261213000020
ER

PT J
AU ESTRADA, CA
   YOUNG, MJ
   ISEN, AM
AF ESTRADA, CA
   YOUNG, MJ
   ISEN, AM
TI POSITIVE AFFECT INFLUENCES REPORTED SOURCE OF PRACTICE SATISFACTION IN
   PHYSICIANS
SO CLINICAL RESEARCH
J9 CLIN RES
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 HENRY FORD HOSP, DETROIT, MI 48202 USA.
   CORNELL UNIV, ITHACA, NY 14853 USA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP A768
EP A768
PY 1992
PD OCT
VL 40
IS 3
GA JQ521
UT WOS:A1992JQ52100645
ER

PT J
AU JACOB, JL
AF JACOB, JL
TI A CRITIQUE ON HAPPINESS - FRENCH - BENASAYAG,M, CHARLTON,E
SO NOUVELLE REVUE FRANCAISE
J9 NOUV REV FR
LA French
DT Book Review
CR BENSAYAG M, CRITIQUE BONHEUR
NR 1
TC 0
BP 120
EP 122
PY 1991
PD MAY
IS 460
GA FK783
UT WOS:A1991FK78300032
ER

PT J
AU Hnilica, K
   Rendlova, M
   Bariekzahyova, T
   Hnilica, MM
AF Hnilica, K.
   Rendlova, M.
   Bariekzahyova, T.
   Hnilica, M. M.
TI Life standard, individualistic values, and life satisfaction
SO CESKOSLOVENSKA PSYCHOLOGIE
J9 CESK PSYCHOL
LA Czech
DT Article
C1 FF UK, Katedra Kulturol, Prague 11638 1, Czech Republic.
   Magistrat Hl M, Prague, Czech Republic.
   Katedra Pedag & Skolni Psychol PedF UK Praze, Prague, Czech Republic.
RP Hnilica, K, FF UK, Katedra Kulturol, Celetna 20, Prague 11638 1, Czech Republic.
EM khnilica@hotmail.com
DE life standard; individualistic values; materialism; reciprocal
   suppression; life satisfaction
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; AMERICAN-DREAM; PSYCHOLOGICAL-RESEARCH; SCALE
   DEVELOPMENT; EXTRINSIC GOALS; MATERIALISM; PERSONALITY; STUDENTS;
   DEFINITIONS; ASPIRATIONS
AB In the paper, the system of following four hypotheses was presented: (1) Materialistic values in the Schwartz's system of values (Schwartz, 1992) will correspond most strongly with sections of individualistic values, namely with sections signed as Success, power and hedonism. (2) Dimension,happiness" of Scale of materialistic values (Richins and Dawson, 1992) will show the negative relation to life satisfaction: the more the individuals will believe that their happiness is dependent on their material situation the less they will be satisfied with their lives. (3) Individualistic values from Schwartz's system of values (Schwartz, 1992) will show the positive relation to life satisfaction: the more important place in the individual hierarchy will be occupied by the individualistic values, the more they will be satisfied with their lives. (4) Reciprocal suppression: (a) When controlling the individualistic values the negative relation of materialistic values to life satisfaction will become even more negative; (b) When controlling the materialistic values the positive relation of individualistic values to life satisfaction will become even more positive. These hypotheses were tested in a questionnaire study in which the high school students and university students (n = 195) took part. The results are quite corresponding to hypotheses.
CR BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BELK RW, 1985, J CONSUM RES, V12, P265, DOI 10.1086/208515
   Chan R, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V28, P347, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00103-8
   Cohen J., 2003, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P851, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.851
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   FREEDMAN LS, 1992, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V136, P1148
   HNILICA K, 2005, CESKOSLOVENSKA PSYCH, V49
   Hnilica K., 2001, CESK PSYCHOL, V45, P402
   HNILICA K, 2004, PSYCHOL EKONOMICKE P, V39, P97
   Hnilica K, 2005, CESK PSYCHOL, V49, P97
   INGLEHAR.R, 1971, AM POLIT SCI REV, V65, P991, DOI 10.2307/1953494
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P3
   KAPTEYN A, 1982, J ECON PSYCHOL, V2, P137, DOI 10.1016/0167-4870(82)90031-9
   Kasser T, 2002, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P137, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.85
   KASSER T, 1995, DEV PSYCHOL, V31, P907, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.31.6.907
   Kasser T, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P280, DOI 10.1177/0146167296223006
   KASSER T, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P410, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.2.410
   Kim Y, 2003, J SOC PSYCHOL, V143, P277
   Lazarus RS., 1999, STRESS EMOTION NEW S
   Lewis CA, 1999, STUD PSYCHOL, V41, P239
   Maassen GH, 2001, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V30, P241, DOI 10.1177/0049124101030002004
   MacKinnon D P, 2000, Prev Sci, V1, P173, DOI 10.1023/A:1026595011371
   MacKinnon DP, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P83, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.1.83
   Near J. P., 1980, ACAD MANAGE REV, V5, P415, DOI 10.2307/257117
   Paulhus DL, 2004, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V39, P303, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr3902_7
   RICE RW, 1985, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V6, P297, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp0604_2
   Richins ML, 2004, J CONSUM RES, V31, P209, DOI 10.1086/383436
   RICHINS ML, 1987, ADV CONSUM RES, V14, P352
   RICHINS ML, 1992, J CONSUM RES, V19, P303, DOI 10.1086/209304
   RICHINS ML, 1990, ADV CONSUM RES, V17, P169
   Robinson Michael D., 2003, PSYCHOL CONSUMER CUL, P29
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   Ryan RM, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P1509, DOI 10.1177/01461672992510007
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   SAGIV L, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P437, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.3.437
   Schmuck P, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V50, P225, DOI 10.1023/A:1007084005278
   Schwartz SH, 2004, J RES PERS, V38, P230, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(03)00069-2
   SCHWARTZ SH, 1992, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60281-6
   SCHWARTZ SH, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P550, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.3.550
   SCHWARTZ SH, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P878, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.5.878
   Shrout PE, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P422, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.4.422
   Sirgy MJ, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V43, P227, DOI 10.1023/A:1006820429653
   Triandis HC, 1996, AM PSYCHOL, V51, P407, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.51.4.407
   TZELGOV J, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V109, P524, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.109.3.524
   Veblen Thorstein, 1999, TEORIE ZAHALCIVE TRI
   VEENHOVEN R, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P299, DOI 10.1007/BF01078689
   Veenhoven R, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V48, P157
   Wiggins J. S., 1980, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, P265
NR 51
TC 0
BP 201
EP 217
PY 2006
VL 50
IS 3
GA 063WV
UT WOS:000239051500001
ER

PT J
AU Austin, EJ
   Saklofske, DH
   Egan, V
AF Austin, EJ
   Saklofske, DH
   Egan, V
TI Personality, well-being and health correlates of trait emotional
   intelligence
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Edinburgh, Sch Philosophy, Edinburgh EH8 9JZ, Midlothian, Scotland.
   Univ Saskatchewan, Dept Educ Psychol & Special Educ, Saskatoon, SK SK7N 0X1, Canada.
   Glasgow Caledonian Univ, Dept Psychol, Glasgow G4 0BA, Lanark, Scotland.
RP Austin, EJ, Univ Edinburgh, Sch Philosophy, 7 George Dr, Edinburgh EH8 9JZ, Midlothian, Scotland.
EM elizabeth.austin@ed.ac.uk
DE emotional intelligence; personality; psychometrics; validity
ID ALEXITHYMIA; VALIDATION; VERSION
AB Emotional intelligence (EI), personality, alexithymia, life satisfaction, social support and health related measures were assessed in Canadian (N = 500) and Scottish (N = 204) groups. EI was found to be negatively associated with alexithymia and alcohol consumption and positively associated with life satisfaction and social network size and quality. The relative strengths of EI and personality as regression predictors of health-related outcomes were investigated for a subgroup of Scots (N range 99-111). The results of these analyses show that EI is more strongly associated than personality with social network size, but social network quality, life satisfaction, alcohol consumption, number of doctor consultations and health status are more strongly related to personality. More work is required to investigate the possible existence of other variables which, as with social network size are predicted better by trait EI than by personality. (C) 2004 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Austin EJ, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V36, P555, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(03)00114-4
   BAGBY RM, 1994, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V38, P23, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(94)90005-1
   BARON R, 2002, TECHNICAL MANUAL
   Bar-On R., 1997, EMOTIONAL QUOTIENT I
   Ciarrochi J, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V31, P1105, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00207-5
   Ciarrochi J, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V32, P197, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00012-5
   Ciarrochi JV, 2001, BRIT J GUID COUNS, V29, P233, DOI 10.1080/03069880020047157
   COSTA PT, 1988, NEO PI FFI MANUAL S
   Dawda D, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V28, P797, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00139-7
   Matthews G, 2002, EMOTIONAL INTELLIGENCE: SCIENCE AND MYTH, P1
   Palmer B, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V33, P1091, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00215-X
   PALMER BR, 2004, UNPUB ASSESSING COMP
   PALMER BR, 1998, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU
   Parker JDA, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V30, P107, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00014-3
   Parker J.D.A., 2000, HDB EMOTIONAL INTELL, P263
   PAZOT W, 1998, J PERS ASSESS, V70, P340
   Petrides KV, 2001, EUR J PERSONALITY, V15, P425, DOI 10.1002/per.416
   Roberts RD, 2001, EMOTION, V1, P196, DOI 10.1037//1528-3542.1.3.196
   Saklofske D. H., 2003, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU, V34, P1091, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00056-9
   Salovey P., 1990, IMAGINATION COGNITIO, V9, P185, DOI DOI 10.2190/DUGG-P24E-52WK-6CDG
   SARASON IG, 1987, J SOC PERS RELAT, V4, P497, DOI 10.1177/0265407587044007
   SAUCIER G, 1994, J PERS ASSESS, V63, P506, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6303_8
   Schutte NS, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P167, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00001-4
   Slaski M, 2002, STRESS HEALTH, V18, P63, DOI 10.1002/smi.926
   Trinidad DR, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V32, P95, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00008-3
NR 25
TC 101
BP 547
EP 558
PY 2005
PD FEB
VL 38
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.05.009
GA 895GB
UT WOS:000226847800004
ER

PT J
AU Sun, RCF
   Shek, DTL
AF Sun, Rachel C. F.
   Shek, Daniel T. L.
TI Beliefs in the Future as a Positive Youth Development Construct: A
   Conceptual Review
SO SCIENTIFIC WORLD JOURNAL
J9 SCI WORLD J
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Sun, Rachel C. F.] Univ Hong Kong, Fac Educ, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
   [Shek, Daniel T. L.] Hong Kong Polytech Univ, Dept Appl Social Sci, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
   [Shek, Daniel T. L.] Hong Kong Polytech Univ, Publ Policy Res Inst, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
   [Shek, Daniel T. L.] E China Normal Univ, Dept Sociol, Shanghai 200062, Peoples R China.
   [Shek, Daniel T. L.] Kiang Wu Nursing Coll Macau, Macao, Peoples R China.
   [Shek, Daniel T. L.] Univ Kentucky, Div Adolescent Med, Dept Pediat, Kentucky Childrens Hosp,Coll Med, Lexington, KY 40506 USA.
RP Sun, RCF, Univ Hong Kong, Fac Educ, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
EM rachels@hku.hk
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; DISTINGUISHING HOPE; COLLEGE-STUDENTS; ORIENTED
   GOALS; SELF-ESTEEM; OPTIMISM; ADOLESCENTS; GENDER; HEALTH; SCHOOL
AB Beliefs in the future are an internalization of hope and optimism about future outcomes. This paper reviews and compares several theories of hope and optimism and highlights the features constituting beliefs in the future. This paper points out that beliefs in the future include a series of goal-directed thoughts and motivation, such as setting up valued and attainable goals, planning pathways, and maintaining self-confidence and mastery, so as to keep adolescents engaged in the pursuit of goals. This kind of personal mastery, together with sociocultural values, family, school, and peers are the antecedents leading to beliefs in the future, which is related to adolescents' well-being and positive development. In order to cultivate adolescents' beliefs in the future, enabling their ability to manipulate goal-directed thoughts and motivation and providing a supportive environment including their family, school, peers, and the society are recommended.
CR ALLEN JP, 1997, CHILD DEV, V64, P729
   Au R. C. P., 1995, B HONG KONG PSYCHOL, V34-35, P83
   Averill JR, 1990, RULES HOPE
   Avey J. B., 2011, J LEADERSHIP ORG STU, V18, P216, DOI DOI 10.1177/1548051810397368
   Bandura A., 1994, ENCY HUMAN BEHAV, V4, P71
   Bonanno RA, 2010, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V56, P420
   Bronfenbrenner U., 1979, ECOLOGY HUMAN DEV EX
   Bronfenbrenner U., 1988, PERSONS CONTEXT DEV, P25
   Bruininks P, 2005, MOTIV EMOTION, V29, P327, DOI 10.1007/s11031-006-9010-4
   Bryan FB, 2004, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V23, P273, DOI 10.1521/jscp.23.2.273.31018
   Busseri MA, 2009, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V47, P352, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2009.04.002
   Carver C. S., 2001, OPTIMISM PESSIMISM I, P31, DOI 10.1037/10385-002
   Catalano R. F., 1998, POSITIVE YOUTH DEV U
   Chang EC, 1998, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V54, P953, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-4679(199811)54:7<953::AID-JCLP9>3.0.CO;2-F
   Ciarrochi J, 2007, J RES PERS, V41, P1161, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2007.02.001
   Day L, 2010, J RES PERS, V44, P550, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2010.05.009
   Fitzsimons GM, 2010, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P101, DOI 10.1177/0963721410364499
   Francis B., 2002, J ED WORK, V15, P75, DOI 10.1080/13639080120106730
   Gillham J, 2004, ANN AM ACAD POLIT SS, V591, P146, DOI 10.1177/0002716203260095
   Gilman R, 2006, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V25, P166, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2006.25.2.166
   Greene BA, 2004, EDUC PSYCHOL REV, V16, P91, DOI 10.1023/B:EDPR.0000026608.50611.b4
   Gysbers NC, 2008, INTERNATIONAL HANDBOOK OF CAREER GUIDANCE, P249, DOI 10.1007/978-1-4020-6230-8_12
   Haj-Yahia MM, 2001, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V25, P885, DOI 10.1016/S0145-2134(01)00245-9
   Haj-Yahia MM, 2002, J FAM ISSUES, V23, P1032, DOI 10.1177/019251302237302
   Halama P, 2007, STUD PSYCHOL, V49, P191
   Harter S, 1996, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V8, P761
   Hazlett A, 2011, SOC COGNITION, V29, P74
   Heaven P, 2008, EUR J PERSONALITY, V22, P707, DOI 10.1002/per.699
   Ho MY, 2010, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V48, P658, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2010.01.008
   Honora DT, 2002, ADOLESCENCE, V37, P301
   Jackson LM, 2005, SOC DEV, V14, P273, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9507.2005.00302.x
   Kaplan A, 1999, CONTEMP EDUC PSYCHOL, V24, P330, DOI 10.1006/ceps.1999.0993
   Lai JCL, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V28, P781, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00138-5
   Lopez S. J., 2009, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P37, DOI DOI 10.1002/9781444306002
   Magaletta PR, 1999, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V55, P539, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-4679(199905)55:5<539::AID-JCLP2>3.0.CO;2-G
   Marques S. C., 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V12, P139
   Massey EK, 2009, J ADOLESCENCE, V32, P501, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2008.07.003
   Massey EK, 2008, DEV REV, V28, P421, DOI 10.1016/j.dr.2008.03.002
   Miller DN, 2008, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V45, P5, DOI 10.1002/pits.26274
   Neely ME, 2009, MOTIV EMOTION, V33, P88, DOI 10.1007/s11031-008-9119-8
   NURMI JE, 1994, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V23, P471, DOI 10.1007/BF01538040
   NURMI JE, 1995, INT J PSYCHOL, V30, P355, DOI 10.1080/00207599508246575
   OBRIEN WH, 1995, HEALTH VAL, V19, P21
   Park N, 2004, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V23, P628, DOI 10.1521/jscp.23.5.628.50749
   Piaget J., 1977, DEV THOUGHT EQUILIBR
   Piaget J., 1962, LANGUAGE THOUGHT CHI
   Piko BF, 2009, EUR CHILD ADOLES PSY, V18, P617, DOI 10.1007/s00787-009-0022-y
   Rand KL, 2009, J PERS, V77, P231, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2008.00544.x
   Reivich K., 2005, HDB RESILIENCE CHILD, P223, DOI 10.1007/0-306-48572-9_14
   Ross M, 1998, SOC COGNITION, V16, P133, DOI 10.1521/soco.1998.16.1.133
   Rotter J. B., 1954, SOCIAL LEARNING CLIN
   Scheier M. F., 1993, CURRENT DIRECTIONS P, V2, P26, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep10770572
   SCHEIER MF, 1992, COGNITIVE THER RES, V16, P201, DOI 10.1007/BF01173489
   SCHEIER MF, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1257, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1257
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.219
   Schmuck P, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V50, P225, DOI 10.1023/A:1007084005278
   Seginer R, 1998, INT J INTERCULT REL, V22, P309, DOI 10.1016/S0147-1767(98)00010-8
   Seligman M., 1995, OPTIMISTIC CHILD
   Seligman M. E. P., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P3
   Seligman M. E. P., 2006, LEARNED OPTIMISM CHA
   Shatte A. J., 2000, LAWS LIF SYMP SER, P215
   Shek DTL, INT J ADOLE IN PRESS
   Shek DTL, 2010, THESCIENTIFICWORLDJO, V10, P1509, DOI 10.1100/tsw.2010.122
   Shek DTL, 2002, J GENET PSYCHOL, V163, P497
   Snyder C. R., 1991, HDB SOCIAL CLIN PSYC, P285
   Snyder C. R., 2001, OPTIMISM PESSIMISM I, P101, DOI 10.1037/10385-005
   Snyder C. R., 2000, HDB HOPE THEORY MEAS
   SNYDER CR, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P570, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.4.570
   Snyder C. R., 2007, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V2, P168, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760701409546
   Snyder C. R., 1999, COPING PSYCHOL WHAT, P205
   Snyder C. R., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P257
   Snyder CR, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P321, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.70.2.321
   Snyder CR, 2002, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V94, P820, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.94.4.820
   Snyder CR, 1997, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V22, P399, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/22.3.399
   Snyder CR, 2002, PSYCHOL INQ, V13, P249, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1304_01
   Steed LG, 2002, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V62, P466, DOI 10.1177/00164402062003005
   Sun Rachel C F, 2006, Int J Adolesc Med Health, V18, P409
   Valle MF, 2006, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V44, P393, DOI 10.1016/j.jsp.2006.03.005
   Weiner Bernard, 1980, HUMAN MOTIVATION
   WENTZEL KR, 1994, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V86, P173, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.86.2.173
   Wigfield A, 2000, CONTEMP EDUC PSYCHOL, V25, P68, DOI 10.1006/ceps.1999.1015
   Wong SS, 2009, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V46, P648, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2009.01.009
   Worrell FC, 2001, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V16, P370, DOI 10.1521/scpq.16.4.370.19896
   Wu CH, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V91, P269, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9282-z
   Yang K. S., 1986, PSYCHOL CHINESE PEOP, P106
   Yilmaz V, 2008, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V36, P19, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2008.36.1.19
   Zhang Y, 2007, J CONSUM RES, V34, P567, DOI 10.1086/520071
   Zhang Y, 2010, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V139, P16, DOI 10.1037/a0018143
NR 88
TC 0
AR 527038
PY 2012
DI 10.1100/2012/527038
GA 945IY
UT WOS:000304267700001
ER

PT J
AU WHITFIELD, SJ
AF WHITFIELD, SJ
TI PURSUITS OF HAPPINESS - THE HOLLYWOOD COMEDY OF REMARRIAGE - CAVELL,S
SO VIRGINIA QUARTERLY REVIEW
J9 VA QUART REV
LA English
DT Book Review
RP WHITFIELD, SJ, BRANDEIS UNIV,DEPT AMER STUDIES,WALTHAM,MA 02254, USA.
CR CAVELL S, PURSUITS HAPPINESS H
NR 1
TC 0
BP 140
EP 147
PY 1983
VL 59
IS 1
GA PZ494
UT WOS:A1983PZ49400018
ER

PT J
AU Arboit, F
AF Arboit, F.
TI The doctrine of happiness in the "Comment of the Vatican" in the
   Nicomacean Ethics.
SO SCRIPTORIUM
J9 SCRIPTORIUM
LA French
DT Book Review
NR 0
TC 0
BP A30
EP A31
PY 2007
VL 61
IS 1
GA 228WX
UT WOS:000250764400086
ER

PT J
AU Kreimendahl, L
AF Kreimendahl, Lothar
TI Mozart and the "conflict of faculties". To an unnoticed aspect of "Cosi
   fan tutte"
SO ACTA MOZARTIANA
J9 ACTA MOZARTIANA
LA German
DT Article
C1 [Kreimendahl, Lothar] Univ Munster, D-4400 Munster, Germany.
   [Kreimendahl, Lothar] Ruhr Univ Bochum, Bochum, Germany.
   [Kreimendahl, Lothar] Univ Heidelberg, D-6900 Heidelberg, Germany.
RP Kreimendahl, L, Univ Munster, D-4400 Munster, Germany.
AB The "conflict of the faculties" pervaded the entire 18th century. Its goal was to enforce the legitimate claims of reason upon the unimpeded search for truth and, deriving from this, the leading role of the faculty of philosophy within the hierarchical university catalogue of disciplines, in which the three "higher" faculties (theology, jurisprudence, medicine) were juxtaposed by the philosophical faculty as the "lower" and hence subordinate. This dispute is also present in Cos! fan tutte. A representative of the lower faculty the philosopher Don Alfonso wishes to convince the two couples of a demeanor that is based exclusively on reason, for this alone promises happiness. He thus clearly emphasizes the leading role of philosophy even in matters of conducting one's life. In applying his enlightened educational plan, both medicine (represented by the "magnetic doctor", a practitioner of the Mesmeric doctrine) and jurisprudence (represented in the persona of the notary Beccavivi) are exposed and ridiculed. By taking up this central theme of a time that propagated autonomy and rationalism and by presenting it on the opera stage, Mozart/Da Ponte's Cosi fan tutte reflects a fundamental concern of the Enlightenment. This observation supports the thesis that altogether Mozart's oeuvre can only be judged adequately if seen against the background of the dominant intellectual currents of his time.
CR ACKERMANN P, 1985, MITTEILUNGEN INT STI, V33, P17
   ALBRECHT M, 1999, CHRISTIAN THOMASIUS, V17, P238
   BORCHMEYER D, 2005, MOZART ODER ENTDECKU, P207
   CSAKY M, 1993, EUROPA ZEITALTER MOZ
   DAPONTE L, 1993, ABENTEUERLICHE5 LEBE, P115
   DARNTON R, 1968, MESMERISMUS ENDE DER
   GECK M, 2006, MOZART EINE BIOGRAPH, P303
   HODGES S, 2005, LORENZO PONTE ABENTE
   HODL L, 1960, ANSPRUCH PHILOS EINS, P3
   LUTTEKEN L, 2006, ACHTZENHNTE JB, V30, P13
   MUHLACK V, 2000, HIST FORSCHUNGEN, V6, P194
   SCHNEIDER W, 2005, PHILOSE AUFK0RUNG AU, P485
   SCHULER H, 2003, MOZART FREIMAUREREI
   STEPTOE A, 1986, MUSIC LETT, V67, P248, DOI 10.1093/ml/67.3.248
   STONE V, 1992, CAMBRIDGE Q, V21, P361
   THOMASIUS C, 1983, KLEINE DTSCH SCHRIFT, P79
   Till Nicholas, 1992, MOZART ENLIGHTENMENT
   VONHARTMAN E, 1894, KANTS ERKENNTNISTHEO
   VONWILLE D, 1995, RIVISTA STORIA FILOS, V2, P379
   WAGNER G, 1996, BRUDER MOZART FREIMA
   WOLFF C, 1983, CHRISTIAN WOLFF UNIV, P266
NR 21
TC 0
BP 12
EP 28
PY 2009
PD JUN
VL 56
IS 1
GA 482NQ
UT WOS:000268896300003
ER

PT J
AU Fisher, MN
   Al Snih, S
   Ostir, GV
   Goodwin, JS
AF Fisher, MN
   Al Snih, S
   Ostir, GV
   Goodwin, JS
TI Positive affect and disability among older Mexican Americans with
   arthritis
SO ARTHRITIS & RHEUMATISM-ARTHRITIS CARE & RESEARCH
J9 ARTHRIT RHEUM-ARTHR
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Texas, Med Branch, Sealy Ctr Aging, Galveston, TX 77555 USA.
RP Al Snih, S, Univ Texas, Med Branch, Sealy Ctr Aging, Galveston, TX 77555 USA.
EM soalsnih@utmb.edu
DE aging; ADL; arthritis; positive affect; disability; Mexican Americans
ID DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS; FUNCTIONAL LIMITATIONS; RHEUMATOID-ARTHRITIS;
   MEDICAL CONDITIONS; PHYSICAL-ACTIVITY; NEGATIVE AFFECT; ADULTS;
   PREVALENCE; INDEPENDENCE; MORTALITY
AB Objective. To examine the relationship between positive affect and subsequent functional disability in older Mexican Americans with self-reported physician-diagnosed arthritis.
   Methods. We conducted a 2-year prospective cohort study using a population-based sample of 1,084 noninstitutionalized Mexican American subjects aged greater than or equal to65 years residing in 5 southwestern states. Measures included self-reported diagnoses of various medical conditions, functional ability, body mass index, and ratings of positive and negative affect.
   Results. For 937 subjects with arthritis who reported no limitations in activities of daily living (ADLs) at baseline, 697 remained ADL independent, 84 became ADL dependent, 41 died, and 115 were lost to followup 2 years later. There was a significant association between high positive affect (score = 12) and reduced risk of ADL disability 2 years later, controlling for baseline sociodemographic variables, medical conditions, and negative affect (odds ratio 0.46, 95% confidence interval 0.22-0.94). There was an interaction effect between positive affect and sex, with positive affect having a larger effect in reducing risk of ADL dependence in men than in women.
   Conclusion. High positive affect was associated with lower incidence of ADL disability in older Mexican Americans with self-reported physician-diagnosed arthritis. The strength of the positive affect is stronger in men than in women.
CR Al Snih S, 2001, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V56, pM400
   Al Snih S, 2000, ARTHRIT CARE RES, V13, P409
   [Anonymous], 1996, MMWR MORB MORTAL WKL, V45, P373
   Benyamini Y, 2000, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V55, pP107
   Black SA, 1999, ANN EPIDEMIOL, V9, P45, DOI 10.1016/S1047-2797(98)00025-8
   Bradburn N. M., 1965, REPORTS HAPPINESS
   BRANCH LG, 1984, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V74, P266, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.74.3.266
   BRAY GA, 1987, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V499, P14, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1987.tb36194.x
   *CDCP, 2003, ARTHR 1 3 US AD AFF
   COLANTONIO A, 1992, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V136, P884
   Cornoni-Huntley J, 1986, NIH PUBLICATION
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   Escalante A, 2002, ARTHRIT RHEUM-ARTHR, V47, P333, DOI 10.1002/art.10418
   Escalante A, 1999, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V42, P1712, DOI 10.1002/1529-0131(199908)42:8<1712::AID-ANR21>3.0.CO;2-X
   Fried LP, 1997, J AM GERIATR SOC, V45, P92
   GRESHAM GE, 1975, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V233, P168, DOI 10.1001/jama.233.2.168
   HARDING SD, 1982, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V3, P167, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(82)90031-9
   Hilleras PK, 1998, RES AGING, V20, P593, DOI 10.1177/0164027598205003
   Hirvensalo M, 2000, J AM GERIATR SOC, V48, P493
   Hughes SL, 1995, ARTHRIT CARE RES, V8, P257, DOI 10.1002/art.1790080409
   KATZ IR, 1994, PREV MED, V23, P743, DOI 10.1006/pmed.1994.1128
   KATZ S, 1963, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V185, P914
   KRAUSE N, 1985, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V26, P15, DOI 10.2307/2136723
   Markides KS, 1999, SERVING MINORITY ELDERS IN THE 21ST CENTURY, P72
   Markides KS, 1996, ANN EPIDEMIOL, V6, P386, DOI 10.1016/S1047-2797(96)00061-0
   Miles TP, 1993, VITAL HLTH STATIST 3, P275
   Miller ME, 2000, J AM GERIATR SOC, V48, P1264
   Miller TQ, 1997, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V52, pS259
   Ormel J, 1998, J AM GERIATR SOC, V46, P39
   Ostir GV, 2000, J AM GERIATR SOC, V48, P473
   Ostir GV, 2001, PSYCHOSOM MED, V63, P210
   OSTIR GV, 2001, PRIMARY PSYCHIAT, V8, P34
   Ostir GV, 1999, BEHAV MED, V24, P147
   Peek MK, 1999, J AGING HEALTH, V11, P131, DOI 10.1177/089826439901100201
   Penninx BWJH, 2000, J AM GERIATR SOC, V48, P1359
   Penninx BWJH, 2000, J AM GERIATR SOC, V48, P590
   Penninx BWJH, 2001, ARCH INTERN MED, V161, P2309, DOI 10.1001/archinte.161.19.2309
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Ryff CD, 1996, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V65, P14
   SHEEHAN TJ, 1995, J PERS ASSESS, V64, P507, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6403_9
   SIMONSICK EM, 1995, PSYCHOSOM MED, V57, P427
   VERBRUGGE LM, 1991, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V44, P167, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(91)90264-A
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   1994, MMWR MORB MORTAL WKL, V43, P433
   1999, MMWR MORB MORTAL WKL, V48, P350
NR 47
TC 16
BP 34
EP 39
PY 2004
PD FEB 15
VL 51
IS 1
DI 10.1002/art.20079
GA 773QZ
UT WOS:000188935400006
ER

PT J
AU Chen, LH
   Chen, MY
   Kee, YH
   Tsai, YM
AF Chen, Lung Hung
   Chen, Mei-Yen
   Kee, Ying Hwa
   Tsai, Ying-Mei
TI Validation of the Gratitude Questionnaire (GQ) in Taiwanese
   Undergraduate Students
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Chen, Mei-Yen] Natl Taiwan Sport Univ, Dept Recreat & Leisure Ind Management, Kueishan, Taoyuan County, Taiwan.
   [Chen, Lung Hung] Natl Taiwan Sport Univ, Grad Inst Phys Educ, Tao Yuan, Taiwan.
   [Kee, Ying Hwa] Natl Taiwan Normal Univ, Dept Phys Educ, Taipei, Taiwan.
   [Tsai, Ying-Mei] Cent Taiwan Univ Sci & Technol, Off Phys Educ, Taichung, Taiwan.
RP Chen, MY, Natl Taiwan Sport Univ, Dept Recreat & Leisure Ind Management, Taoyuan 250,Wen Hua 1st Rd, Kueishan, Taoyuan County, Taiwan.
EM meiyentw@yahoo.com.tw
DE Grateful; Positive psychology; Well-being
ID LIFE ORIENTATION TEST; POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY; HONG-KONG; OPTIMISM;
   PERSONALITY; PERFORMANCE; CHINESE; TRAIT; MODEL
AB The aim of this study was to translate and validate the Gratitude Questionnaire (GQ; McCullough et al. 2002) using Taiwanese undergraduate students. A total of 608 college students (M (age) = 20.19, SD = 2.08) were recruited for the current study and they completed the GQ, optimism, happiness, and big five personality questionnaires. Confirmation factor analysis indicated that a five item model was a better fit than the original six item model. Cross-validation also supported the modified Chinese version of the GQ. In addition, the Chinese version of the GQ was, as expected, positively correlated with optimism, happiness, agreeableness, and extraversion, which supported its construct validity. The Cronbach's alpha was .80 for the Chinese version of the GQ, indicating satisfactory validity and reliability in a Taiwanese student sample. It was concluded that the Chinese version of the GQ would be useful for assessing individual differences in dispositional gratitude.
CR BENTLER PM, 1987, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V16, P78, DOI 10.1177/0049124187016001004
   CHEN LH, SOCIAL INDI IN PRESS
   CHEN YP, 2004, INVESTIGATION ELEMEN
   Chiu S. Y., 2004, THESIS SOOCHOW U TAI
   CHUANG YC, 2001, CHINESE J PSYCHOL, V43, P65
   Fredrickson B. L., 2004, PSYCHOL GRATITUDE, P145, DOI 10.1093/acprof:oso/9780195150100.003.0008
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Fredrickson B. L., 2000, PREVENTION TREATMENT, V3
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.3.218
   Giacalone RA, 2005, J BUS ETHICS, V58, P295, DOI 10.1007/s10551-004-5970-z
   GOLDBERG LR, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P1216, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.6.1216
   HU LT, 1999, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, V1, P55
   Kashdan TB, 2006, BEHAV RES THER, V44, P177, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2005.01.005
   Kee YH, 2008, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V9, P393, DOI 10.1016/j.psychsport.2007.07.001
   Lai JCL, 1998, INT J PSYCHOL, V33, P45
   Lai JCL, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V28, P781, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00138-5
   Lee Y. C., 2007, THESIS NATL TAIPEI U
   Wood AM, 2008, J RES PERS, V42, P854, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2007.11.003
   McAdams D. P., 2004, PSYCHOL GRATITUDE, P81
   McCullough ME, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P249, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.2.249
   McCullough ME, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P295, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.2.295
   McCullough ME, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P112, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.1.112
   Neto F, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V43, P2313, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2007.07.010
   Nunnally J. C., 1994, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   Olson ML, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V39, P1419, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.05.006
   SCHEIER MF, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.6.1063
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Snyder C. R., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL
   Vallerand RJ, 2008, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V9, P373, DOI 10.1016/j.psychsport.2007.05.003
   WANG LW, 2005, BUDDHISM SCI, V6, P52
   Watkins PC, 2006, COGNITION EMOTION, V20, P217, DOI 10.1080/02699930500172291
   WATSON D, 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL
   West S. G., 1995, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, P56
   Wood AM, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V45, P49, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.02.019
   Wood AM, 2008, EMOTION, V8, P281, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.8.2.281
   Wood AM, 2007, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V26, P1076, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2007.26.9.1076
   Wu CH, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V44, P1762, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.02.003
   XIN SJ, 2006, J XINYANG NORMAL U, V26, P55
   YANG KS, 2005, CHINESE INDIGENIZED
   Yorgason JB, 2007, J AGING STUD, V21, P215, DOI 10.1016/j.jaging.2006.10.002
NR 40
TC 7
BP 655
EP 664
PY 2009
PD DEC
VL 10
IS 6
DI 10.1007/s10902-008-9112-7
GA 524WH
UT WOS:000272174600002
ER

PT J
AU Alcala, V
   Camacho, M
   Giner, D
   Giner, J
   Ibanez, E
AF Alcala, V
   Camacho, M
   Giner, D
   Giner, J
   Ibanez, E
TI Affections and gender
SO PSICOTHEMA
J9 PSICOTHEMA
LA Spanish
DT Article
C1 Univ Sevilla, Fac Med, Seville 41009, Spain.
   Univ Valencia, E-46003 Valencia, Spain.
RP Alcala, V, Univ Sevilla, Fac Med, Seville 41009, Spain.
EM valcala@us.es
ID SEX-DIFFERENCES; NEGATIVE AFFECT; PANAS SCALES; EMOTION; STEREOTYPES;
   VALIDATION; EXPERIENCE; BEHAVIOR; MOOD
AB Studies about affections and their differences with regards to gender and age throw little conclusive results. There is a certain agreement on stablishing a bifactorial structure that would integrate the different dimensions of affection. Objective: the aim is to analyze the distinghising characteristics of affections in normal populations as a function of gender and age. Method: 120 people of both sexes, between 18 and 50 years old, and divided into a young and an adult group are studied. Results: men keep a longer continuity in their affections through their lives, while women have feelings of happiness and joy from their past, that turn into insecurity and sadness at their present. Conclusion: a distinguishing profile of affections with regards to gender an age can be stated.
CR AVIA MD, 1995, PERSONALIDAD ASPECTO
   BRODY L, 1993, HUMAN FEELINGS EXPLO
   Brody L, 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P338
   DEAUX K, 1984, AM PSYCHOL, V39, P105, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.39.2.105
   FABES RA, 1991, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V17, P532, DOI 10.1177/0146167291175008
   Garcia-Vega E, 2005, PSICOTHEMA, V17, P49
   GROSSMAN M, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P1010, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.5.1010
   HOCHSCHILD AR, 1975, VOICE FEMINIST PERSP
   HUSTONCOMEAUX SL, 2002, SEX ROLES, V47, P1
   Kelly JR, 1999, SEX ROLES, V40, P107, DOI 10.1023/A:1018834501996
   Kemper T., 1990, RES AGENDAS SOCIOLOG
   KEMPER TD, 1991, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V54, P330, DOI 10.2307/2786845
   Kring AM, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P686, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.3.686
   Sandin B, 1999, PSICOTHEMA, V11, P37
   Simon RW, 2004, AM J SOCIOL, V109, P1137, DOI 10.1086/382111
   Stearns Carol Z., 1986, ANGER STRUGGLE EMOTI
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1994, PANASX MANUAL POSITI
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   ZEVON MA, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P111, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.43.1.111
NR 20
TC 3
BP 143
EP 148
PY 2006
PD FEB
VL 18
IS 1
GA 005TO
UT WOS:000234846900022
ER

PT J
AU PERKINSON, MA
   ALBERT, SM
   LUBORSKY, M
   MOSS, M
   GLICKSMAN, A
AF PERKINSON, MA
   ALBERT, SM
   LUBORSKY, M
   MOSS, M
   GLICKSMAN, A
TI EXPLORING THE VALIDITY OF THE AFFECT BALANCE SCALE WITH A SAMPLE OF
   FAMILY CAREGIVERS
SO JOURNALS OF GERONTOLOGY
J9 J GERONTOL
LA English
DT Article
RP PERKINSON, MA, PHILADELPHIA GERIATR CTR,POLISHER RES INST,5301 OLD YORK RD,PHILADELPHIA,PA 19141, USA.
ID SATISFACTION INDEX-A; LIFE SATISFACTION; NEGATIVE AFFECT; STRUCTURAL
   INTEGRATION; INDEPENDENCE; AGE
AB Open-ended responses of caregiving daughters and daughters-in-law were generated by a modified random probe technique to investigate the construct validity of the two subscales of the Affect Balance Scale (ABS), i.e., the 5-item Positive Affect Scale (PAS) and the 5-item Negative Affect Scale (NAS). A set of criteria were developed to distinguish between responses that did and did not correspond to Bradburn's assumptions concerning affect. While most responses met at least one of the criteria, very few met all. In exploring the nature of affect, we found that positive affect was based to a large extent on personal accomplishments and the recognition of others. The assessment of negative affect was a more inferior, or self-focused process. For a significant subset of the sample, a negative response to a closed-ended PAS or NAS item implied disagreement or discontent with the wording or the implications of the item itself rather than an absence of affect. Not all of the ABS items were equally valid measures of affect.
CR AGAR M, 1980, AM ETHNOL, V7, P223, DOI 10.1525/ae.1980.7.2.02a00010
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   BEISER M, 1974, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V15, P320, DOI 10.2307/2137092
   BEISER M, 1972, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V27, P545
   Bradburn N.M., 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BRENNER B, 1975, SOC INDIC RES, V2, P315, DOI 10.1007/BF00293251
   BRIGGS CL, 1986, LEARNING HOW ASK SOC
   BRYANT FB, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P653, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.43.4.653
   CARP FM, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P572
   Casey N., 1984, STRUCTURES SOCIAL AC
   CHAFE WL, 1980, PEAR STORIES, V3
   CHERLIN A, 1975, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V4, P189, DOI 10.1177/004912417500400203
   CLARK HH, 1992, QUESTIONS ABOUT QUES
   CORDES C, 1985, APA MONITOR, V16, P32
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   FIENBERG SE, 1990, J AM STAT ASSOC, V85, P241, DOI 10.2307/2289551
   Fleiss JL, 1981, STATISTICAL METHODS
   George L. K., 1980, QUALITY LIFE OLDER P
   GEORGE LK, 1981, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY
   GUBRIUM JF, 1983, HUM ORGAN, V42, P30
   HARDING SD, 1982, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V3, P167, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(82)90031-9
   HARRIS L, 1975, MYTH REALITY AGING A
   Jefferson G., 1984, STRUCTURES SOCIAL AC, pix
   JOBE JB, 1990, PUBLIC HEALTH REP, V105, P518
   Labov William, 1972, LANGUAGE INNER CITY
   LARSON R, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P109
   LAWRENCE RH, 1988, PSYCHOL AGING, V3, P375, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.3.4.375
   LAWTON MP, 1992, J GERONTOL, V47, pP228
   LAWTON MP, 1983, GERONTOLOGIST, V23, P349
   LESSLER J, 1989, QUESTIONNAIRE DESIGN
   LIANG J, 1985, J GERONTOL, V40, P552
   LIANG J, 1992, J CROSS CULTURAL GER, V0007
   Mishler E, 1986, RES INTERVIEWING CON
   MORIWAKI SY, 1974, J GERONTOL, V29, P73
   NYDEGGER C, 1977, MEASURING MORALE GUI
   Sauer W. J., 1982, RES INSTRUMENTS SOCI, V1
   SCHUMAN H, 1966, AM SOCIOL REV, V31, P218, DOI 10.2307/2090907
   SUCHMAN H, 1966, AM SOCIOL REV, V31, P218
   SUCHMAN L, 1992, QUESTIONS ABOUT QUES
   Sudman S., 1974, RESPONSE EFFECTS SUR
   TANUR JM, 1992, QUESTIONS ABOUT QUES
   Turner CF, 1984, SURVEYING SUBJECTIVE
   WARR P, 1978, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V69, P111
   WARR P, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P644, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.44.3.644
   WATSON D, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P234, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.2.234
NR 46
TC 9
BP S264
EP S275
PY 1994
PD SEP
VL 49
IS 5
GA PE106
UT WOS:A1994PE10600006
ER

PT J
AU White, M
   Smith, A
   Humphryes, K
   Pahl, S
   Snelling, D
   Depledge, M
AF White, Mathew
   Smith, Amanda
   Humphryes, Kelly
   Pahl, Sabine
   Snelling, Deborah
   Depledge, Michael
TI Blue space The importance of water for preference, affect, and
   restorativeness ratings of natural and built scenes
SO JOURNAL OF ENVIRONMENTAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J ENVIRON PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [White, Mathew; Smith, Amanda; Humphryes, Kelly; Pahl, Sabine] Univ Plymouth, Sch Psychol, Plymouth PL4 8AA, Devon, England.
   [Snelling, Deborah] Natl Marine Aquarium, Plymouth, Devon, England.
   [Depledge, Michael] Peninsula Sch Med & Dent, Plymouth, Devon, England.
RP White, M, Univ Plymouth, Sch Psychol, Plymouth PL4 8AA, Devon, England.
DE Aquatic environments; Water; Preferences; Affect; Restorativeness
ID PSYCHOLOGICAL RESTORATION; ENVIRONMENTAL PREFERENCES; HEALTH; RECOVERY;
   BENEFITS; EXPOSURE; STRESS; SOUNDS; TREES; ART
AB Although theorists have suggested that aquatic environments or blue space might have particular restorative potential to date there is little systematic empirical research on this issue Indeed the presence of water has unintentionally been a confounding factor in research comparing people s reactions to built and natural environments Whereas aquatic features (rivers lakes coasts) are frequently present in visual stimuli representing natural environments they are rarely incorporated in stimuli portraying built environments As many towns are for good reason located near water this is a potentially significant oversight The current research collated a set of 120 photographs of natural and built scenes half of which contained aquatic elements Proportions of aquatic / green / built environments in each scene (e g 1/3rd 2/3rds) were also standardised Two studies investigated preferences (attractiveness willingness to visit and willingness to pay for a hotel room with the view) affect and perceived restorativeness ratings for these photographs As predicted both natural and built scenes containing water were associated with higher preferences greater positive affect and higher perceived restorativeness than those without water Effect sizes were consistently large Intriguingly images of built environments containing water were generally rated just as positively as natural green space We propose a number of avenues for further research including exploration of the mechanisms underlying these effects (C) 2010 Elsevier Ltd All rights reserved
CR Berman MG, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P1207, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02225.x
   Berto R, 2005, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V25, P249, DOI 10.1016/j.jenvp.2005.07.001
   Bird W., 2007, NATURAL THINKING INV
   Bunzeck N, 2005, NEUROIMAGE, V26, P1119, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2005.03.013
   CARRUS G, 2008, 29 INT C PSYCH BERL
   de Kort YAW, 2006, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V26, P309, DOI 10.1016/j.jenvp.2006.09.001
   Depledge MH, 2009, MAR POLLUT BULL, V58, P947, DOI 10.1016/j.marpolbul.2009.04.019
   Diette GB, 2003, CHEST, V123, P941, DOI 10.1378/chest.123.3.941
   Dolan P, 2007, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V2, P71, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2007.00030.x
   Felsten G, 2009, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V29, P160, DOI 10.1016/j.jenvp.2008.11.006
   Fernandez D, 2008, PERCEPTION, V37, P1098, DOI 10.1068/p5814
   FORGAYS DG, 1986, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V6, P19, DOI 10.1016/S0272-4944(86)80032-9
   Fredrickson BL, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P191
   Han KT, 2007, ENVIRON BEHAV, V39, P529, DOI 10.1177/0013916506292016
   Hardy A., 1960, NEW SCI, V7, P642
   Hartig T, 2006, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V26, P215, DOI 10.1016/j.jenvp.2006.07.007
   Hartig T, 2001, ENVIRON BEHAV, V33, P590, DOI 10.1177/00139160121973142
   Hartig T, 1997, SCAND HOUS PLAN RES, V14, P175
   Hartig T, 2003, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V23, P109, DOI 10.1016/S0272-4944(02)00109-3
   Herzog T. R., 1985, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V5, P225, DOI 10.1016/S0272-4944(85)80024-4
   Herzog TR, 2003, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V23, P159, DOI 10.1016/S0272-4944(02)00113-5
   Herzog TR, 2009, ENVIRON BEHAV, V41, P387, DOI 10.1177/0013916508315351
   IPCC, 2007, CLIM CHANG 2007 SYNT
   Kaplan R., 1989, EXPERIENCE NATURE PS
   KAPLAN S, 1995, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V15, P169, DOI 10.1016/0272-4944(95)90001-2
   Karmanov D, 2008, LANDSCAPE URBAN PLAN, V86, P115, DOI 10.1016/j.landurbplan.2008.01.004
   Kjellgren A, 2010, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V30, P464, DOI 10.1016/j.jenvp.2010.01.011
   KORPELA MK, HLTH PROMOT IN PRESS, DOI DOI 10.1093/HEAPRO/DAQ007
   Krages B., 2005, PHOTOGRAPHY ART COMP
   KWEON BS, 2008, ENVIRON BEHAV, V90, P355
   Lange E, 2001, LANDSCAPE URBAN PLAN, V55, P113, DOI 10.1016/S0169-2046(01)00148-7
   Loomes G, 2006, J ECON PSYCHOL, V27, P713, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2006.05.005
   Luttik J, 2000, LANDSCAPE URBAN PLAN, V48, P161, DOI 10.1016/S0169-2046(00)00039-6
   Maller C, 2006, HEALTH PROMOT INT, V21, P45, DOI 10.1093/heapro/dai032
   Miceli R, 2008, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V28, P164, DOI 10.1016/j.jenvp.2007.10.006
   Morgan E., 1997, AQUATIC APE HYPOTHES
   Nanda U, 2008, ENVIRON BEHAV, V40, P269, DOI 10.1177/0013916501311552
   *NAT ENGL, 2009, COAST ACC
   Nordh H, 2009, URBAN FOR URBAN GREE, V8, P225, DOI 10.1016/j.ufug.2009.06.003
   Pretty J., 2003, 20031 CES U ESS
   Pretty J, 2005, INT J ENVIRON HEAL R, V15, P319, DOI 10.1080/09603120500155963
   Purcell T, 2001, ENVIRON BEHAV, V33, P93, DOI 10.1177/00139160121972882
   REW K, 2008, WILD SWIM RIVER LAKE
   Ruback RB, 2008, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V28, P174, DOI 10.1016/j.jenvp.2007.10.007
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P345
   Solomon Steven, 2010, WATER EPIC STRUGGLE
   Staats H, 2004, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V24, P199, DOI 10.1016/j.jenvp.2003.12.005
   Suedfeld P., 1983, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V3, P147, DOI 10.1016/S0272-4944(05)80153-7
   TENNESSEN CM, 1995, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V15, P77, DOI 10.1016/0272-4944(95)90016-0
   ULRICH RS, 1991, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V11, P201, DOI 10.1016/S0272-4944(05)80184-7
   Ulrich RS, 1983, HUMAN BEHAVIOR ENV A, V6, P85
   van den Berg AE, 2003, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V23, P135, DOI 10.1016/S0272-4944(02)00111-1
   VANDENBERG AE, 2006, P 9 INT C PHYS ANTHR, P133
   WAITE S, 2009, EDUCATION, V35, P333
   WAITE S, 2009, EDUCATION, V3, P333
   Weinstein N, 2009, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V35, P1315, DOI 10.1177/0146167209341649
   WYLES K, ENHANCING MARI UNPUB
NR 57
TC 21
BP 482
EP 493
PY 2010
PD DEC
VL 30
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.jenvp.2010.04.004
GA 692QL
UT WOS:000285170100015
ER

PT J
AU Fitzgerald, CJ
   Danner, KM
AF Fitzgerald, Carey J.
   Danner, Kimberly M.
TI Evolution in the Office: How Evolutionary Psychology Can Increase
   Employee Health, Happiness, and Productivity
SO EVOLUTIONARY PSYCHOLOGY
J9 EVOL PSYCHOL-US
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Fitzgerald, Carey J.; Danner, Kimberly M.] Oakland Univ, Dept Psychol, Rochester, MI 48063 USA.
RP Fitzgerald, CJ, Oakland Univ, Dept Psychol, Rochester, MI 48063 USA.
EM fitzgera@oakland.edu
DE applied evolutionary psychology; sunlight; greenery; workplace; employee
   productivity; mismatch hypothesis
ID SICK-BUILDING SYNDROME; PHYSICAL-ACTIVITY; FITNESS PROGRAM; SLEEP
   DURATION; VITAMIN-D; STRESS; BENEFITS; EXPOSURE; EXERCISE; MOOD
AB We review the empirical literature that has implemented aspects of our ancestral environment into the workplace and discuss the positive influence these factors have had on employees' physical and psychological health. We focus upon several components of our ancestral environment, including sunlight, greenery, sleep, physical movement, and social interaction with fellow humans as well as animals (specifically, dogs). Employers who are willing to adopt an evolutionary psychological approach to organizing their workplaces may drastically improve their workers' overall physical and psychological health as well as their overall productivity. This will, in turn, decrease employer costs related to medical care, absenteeism, and lack of productivity. Suggestions regarding how to implement these evolutionary psychological methods to the workplace are also discussed.
CR Alvarsson JJ, 2010, INT J ENV RES PUB HE, V7, P1036, DOI 10.3390/ijerph7031036
   Ancoli-Israel S., 1999, SLEEP, V22, P347
   ANDERSON JG, 1991, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V6, P251
   Aries MBC, 2010, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V30, P533, DOI 10.1016/j.jenvp.2009.12.004
   Bain P, 2000, NEW TECH WORK EMPLOY, V15, P2, DOI 10.1111/1468-005X.00061
   Beadle F. C., 1977, BRIT J DERMATOL, V97, P585, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2133.1977.tb14144.x
   Berman M. G., 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P1207
   BERNACKI EJ, 1984, J OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V26, P529
   Berto R, 2005, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V25, P249, DOI 10.1016/j.jenvp.2005.07.001
   Bodin M, 2003, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V4, P141, DOI 10.1016/S1469-0292(01)00038-3
   BOUBEKRI M, 1991, ENVIRON BEHAV, V23, P474, DOI 10.1177/0013916591234004
   Bouchard C, 1994, PHYS ACTIVITY FITNES
   Bringslimark T, 2007, HORTSCIENCE, V42, P581
   Brooks A, 2006, SLEEP, V29, P831
   Buela-Casal G, 2007, INT J CLIN HLTH PSYC, V7, P615
   Chen WQ, 2009, STRESS HEALTH, V25, P431, DOI 10.1002/smi.1263
   Christensen M., 2012, 27 ANN C SOC IND ORG
   COHEN S, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P310, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.98.2.310
   Cordain L, 2005, AM J CLIN NUTR, V81, P341
   COX M, 1981, ERGONOMICS, V24, P795, DOI 10.1080/00140138108924900
   Dinges D. F., 2009, J SLEEP RES, V4, P4
   Dingle P, 2000, B ENVIRON CONTAM TOX, V64, P302, DOI 10.1007/s001289910044
   Eaton SB, 2002, PREV MED, V34, P109, DOI 10.1006/pmed.2001.0876
   Ellenbogen J., 2005, AM ACAD NEUROLOGY, V64, P25
   Ellis BJ, 2009, HUM NATURE-INT BIOS, V20, P204, DOI 10.1007/s12110-009-9063-7
   Federspiel C. C., 2000, INT J HVAC R RES, V6, P217
   FINNEGAN MJ, 1984, BRIT MED J, V289, P1573
   Fletcher GF, 1996, CIRCULATION, V94, P857
   Gangestad S. W., 2005, HDB EVOLUTIONARY PSY, P68
   Glerup H, 2000, J INTERN MED, V247, P260, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2796.2000.00595.x
   Griskevicius V, 2012, J PUBLIC POLICY MARK, V31, P115
   Handy C., 1990, AGE UNREASON
   Hartig T, 2003, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V23, P109, DOI 10.1016/S0272-4944(02)00109-3
   Hinds J, 2011, EVOL PSYCHOL-US, V9, P451
   Holick MF, 2004, AM J CLIN NUTR, V79, P362
   KAPLAN S, 1995, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V15, P169, DOI 10.1016/0272-4944(95)90001-2
   Kaptein M., 1999, EUROPEAN MANAGEMENT, V17, P625, DOI 10.1016/S0263-2373(99)00053-5
   KAWAKAMI N, 1989, IND HEALTH, V27, P149
   Knight C, 2010, BRIT J MANAGE, V21, P717, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8551.2009.00683.x
   Kosonen R, 2004, ENERG BUILDINGS, V36, P987, DOI 10.1016/j.enbuild.2004.06.021
   Lansdowne ATG, 1998, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V135, P319, DOI 10.1007/s002130050517
   Leather P, 2003, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V23, P213, DOI 10.1016/S0272-4944(02)00082-8
   Leather P, 1998, ENVIRON BEHAV, V30, P739, DOI 10.1177/001391659803000601
   Lechner L, 1997, J OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V39, P827, DOI 10.1097/00043764-199709000-00005
   Lederbogen F, 2011, NATURE, V474, P498, DOI 10.1038/nature10190
   Levine JA, 2005, SCIENCE, V307, P584, DOI 10.1126/science.1106561
   Levine JA, 2000, AM J CLIN NUTR, V72, P1451
   Levine JA, 2011, URBAN STUD, V48, P2417, DOI 10.1177/0042098010379273
   Lindfors P, 2002, STRESS HEALTH, V18, P153, DOI 10.1002/smi.942
   Mednick SC, 2008, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V193, P79, DOI 10.1016/j.bbr.2008.04.028
   Melamed S, 2002, SLEEP, V25, P315
   Miller SC, 2009, ANTHROZOOS, V22, P31, DOI 10.2752/175303708X390455
   Milner CE, 2009, J SLEEP RES, V18, P272, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2869.2008.00718.x
   NAGY E, 1995, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V15, P123, DOI 10.1016/0272-4944(95)90020-9
   National Sleep Foundation, 2008, SLEEP AM POLL
   NE'EMAN E., 1974, LIGHTING RES TECHNOL, V6, P159
   Nichol J. F., 2002, ENERG BUILDINGS, V34, P563
   Nicholson N., 2000, MANAGING HUMAN ANIMA
   Nishikitani M, 2005, IND HEALTH, V43, P623, DOI 10.2486/indhealth.43.623
   Pedersen CB, 2001, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V58, P1039, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.58.11.1039
   REPETTI RL, 1993, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V12, P125, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.12.2.125
   Shephard RJ, 1996, AM J HEALTH PROMOT, V10, P436
   Smith A., 2009, J CORPORATE REAL EST, V11, P52
   Sokejima S, 1998, BRIT MED J, V317, P775
   Spreng M., 2000, NOISE HEALTH, V2, P59
   Stegmeier D., 2008, INNOVATIONS OFFICE D
   STOLWIJK JAJ, 1991, ENVIRON HEALTH PERSP, V95, P99, DOI 10.2307/3431114
   Tucker L A, 1990, Am J Health Promot, V5, P140, DOI 10.4278/0890-1171-5.2.140
   Vietsch J. A., 2001, ERGONOMICS, V44, P255
   Villa C., 1997, SCIENCE, V276, P1687
   Weinstein N, 2009, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V35, P1315, DOI 10.1177/0146167209341649
   Wells M, 2001, J Occup Health Psychol, V6, P81, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.6.1.81
   Wilson EO, 1984, BIOPHILIA
   Wrosch C, 2008, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V27, P685, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.27.6.685
   Yancey AK, 2004, PREV MED, V38, P848, DOI 10.1016/j.ypmed.2003.12.019
NR 75
TC 1
BP 770
EP 781
PY 2012
VL 10
IS 5
GA 066EV
UT WOS:000313204100002
ER

PT J
AU MARTEL, FL
   NEVISON, CM
   SIMPSON, MJA
   KEVERNE, EB
AF MARTEL, FL
   NEVISON, CM
   SIMPSON, MJA
   KEVERNE, EB
TI EFFECTS OF OPIOID RECEPTOR BLOCKADE ON THE SOCIAL-BEHAVIOR OF
   RHESUS-MONKEYS LIVING IN LARGE FAMILY GROUPS
SO DEVELOPMENTAL PSYCHOBIOLOGY
J9 DEV PSYCHOBIOL
LA English
DT Article
RP MARTEL, FL, UNIV CAMBRIDGE,SUBDEPT ANIM BEHAV,HIGH ST,CAMBRIDGE CB3 8AA,ENGLAND.
ID BETA-ENDORPHIN CONCENTRATIONS; SEPARATION DISTRESS; NALOXONE INFUSIONS;
   INFANTS; MOTHER; RATS; VOCALIZATION; NALTREXONE; COMPANIONS; REDUCTION
AB Rhesus monkeys of 9 weeks, 48 weeks, 100 weeks, 150 weeks of age (young subjects), or mature parous females that were not lactating were given acute single doses of the opioid antagonist naloxone (0.5 mg/kg) and vehicle on different days and observed in their familial social groups. Naloxone increased the occurrence of affiliative behaviors. Young subjects spent more time in contact with their mothers but showed no changes in social grooming. Maternal contact was actively sought through contact vocalizations, decreasing proximity, and, for the youngest infants, increased attempts to suckle. Mature females made more solicitations for grooming and received more grooming from their companions. These results are interpreted in terms of naloxone blocking the positive affect arising from social contact and thus causing subjects to seek further affiliative comfort. (C) 1995 John Wiley and Sons, Inc.
CR AKIL J, 1988, ENDORPHINS OPIATES B, P1
   BELLUZZI JD, 1977, NATURE, V266, P556, DOI 10.1038/266556a0
   Benton D., 1988, ENDORPHINS OPIATES B, P217
   BLASS EM, 1990, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V104, P625, DOI 10.1037/0735-7044.104.4.625
   BOCCIA ML, 1989, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V45, P667, DOI 10.1016/0031-9384(89)90089-9
   CARDEN SE, 1991, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V49, P1279, DOI 10.1016/0031-9384(91)90363-S
   COHEN MR, 1983, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V40, P613
   DOKLA CPJ, 1992, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V43, P1183, DOI 10.1016/0091-3057(92)90501-6
   DUM J, 1987, INTERDISCIPL SCI REV, V12, P180
   DUNBAR RIM, 1991, FOLIA PRIMATOL, V57, P121, DOI 10.1159/000156574
   FABRENYS C, 1982, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V16, P653, DOI 10.1016/0091-3057(82)90432-4
   FILE SE, 1980, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V71, P41, DOI 10.1007/BF00433250
   FRANCESCHINI R, 1989, BRIT J OBSTET GYNAEC, V96, P711, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-0528.1989.tb03287.x
   GOMENDIO M, 1991, ANIM BEHAV, V42, P993, DOI 10.1016/S0003-3472(05)80152-6
   Green S., 1975, Primate Behav, V4, P1
   GREVERT P, 1983, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V18, P1375
   HERMAN BH, 1978, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V9, P213, DOI 10.1016/0091-3057(78)90167-3
   Hinde R. A., 1975, CIBA F S, V33, P39
   HINDE RA, 1970, ANIM BEHAV, V18, P169, DOI 10.1016/0003-3472(70)90087-4
   HINDE RA, 1977, BEHAVIOUR, V61, P304, DOI 10.1163/156853977X00388
   JALOWIEC JE, 1989, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V33, P697, DOI 10.1016/0091-3057(89)90409-7
   KALIN NH, 1989, SCIENCE, V243, P1718, DOI 10.1126/science.2564702
   KALIN NH, 1988, BRAIN RES, V440, P285, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(88)90997-3
   KEVERNE EB, 1989, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V14, P155, DOI 10.1016/0306-4530(89)90065-6
   KEVERNE EB, 1988, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V13, P127, DOI 10.1016/0306-4530(88)90010-8
   KEVERNE EB, 1991, BRAIN RES, V540, P55, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(91)90492-E
   LAL H, 1978, STIMULUS PROPERTIES, P177
   Lindburg D.G., 1971, Primate Behav, V2, P1
   MAESTRIPIERI D, 1993, AM NAT, V141, P744, DOI 10.1086/285503
   MAESTRIPIERI D, 1991, DEV PSYCHOBIOL, V24, P571, DOI 10.1002/dev.420240805
   MARTEL FL, 1993, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V18, P307, DOI 10.1016/0306-4530(93)90027-I
   MARTEL FL, 1994, INT J PRIMATOL, V15, P555, DOI 10.1007/BF02735971
   MARTIN P, 1986, MEASURING BEHAVIOUR
   MELLER RE, 1980, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V13, P663, DOI 10.1016/0091-3057(80)90010-6
   PANKSEPP J, 1978, BRAIN RES BULL, V3, P663, DOI 10.1016/0361-9230(78)90014-X
   PANKSEPP J, 1985, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V99, P441, DOI 10.1037/0735-7044.99.3.441
   PANKSEPP J, 1980, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V4, P473, DOI 10.1016/0149-7634(80)90036-6
   Panksepp J., 1986, P19, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511752834.003
   PANKSEPP J, 1978, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V13, P607
   PANKSEPP J, 1981, THEORY PSYCHOPHARMAC, P149
   ROWELL TE, 1964, ANIM BEHAV, V12, P219, DOI 10.1016/0003-3472(64)90004-1
   ROWELL TE, 1992, P ZOOL SOC LOND, V138, P279
   SAWYNOK J, 1979, LIFE SCI, V25, P1621, DOI 10.1016/0024-3205(79)90403-X
   SCHINO G, 1992, BRAIN RES, V576, P125, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(92)90617-I
   SIMPSON MJA, 1986, ANIM BEHAV, V34, P1528, DOI 10.1016/S0003-3472(86)80222-6
   SIMPSON MJA, 1986, ANIM BEHAV, V34, P444, DOI 10.1016/S0003-3472(86)80114-2
   SIMPSON MJA, 1980, BEHAVIOUR, V72, P127, DOI 10.1163/156853980X00087
   SIMPSON MJA, 1977, ANIM BEHAV, V25, P726, DOI 10.1016/0003-3472(77)90122-1
   SIMPSON MJA, 1989, PRIMATES, V30, P493, DOI 10.1007/BF02380876
   SIMPSON MJA, 1982, NATURE, V300, P400
   1992, STATISTICS VERSION 5
NR 51
TC 40
BP 71
EP 84
PY 1995
PD MAR
VL 28
IS 2
DI 10.1002/dev.420280202
GA QH952
UT WOS:A1995QH95200001
ER

PT J
AU MCGOWEN, KR
   HART, LE
AF MCGOWEN, KR
   HART, LE
TI EXPLORING THE CONTRIBUTION OF GENDER IDENTITY TO DIFFERENCES IN CAREER
   EXPERIENCES
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL REPORTS
J9 PSYCHOL REP
LA English
DT Article
RP MCGOWEN, KR, E TENNESSEE STATE UNIV,DEPT PSYCHIAT & BEHAV SCI,BOX 70567,JOHNSON CITY,TN 37614, USA.
ID MULTIPLE ROLES
AB A questionnaire designed to assess attitudes, experiences, and behaviors which reflect differences in gender identity with work situations was sent to a national random sample of 1,000 psychologists. The following hypotheses were tested: (1) women's careers are more affected than men's by conflicts over interpersonal relationships; (2) women are more likely than men to employ strategies to maintain intimacy and interpersonal harmony in the workplace; (3) women derive a sense of job satisfaction and happiness from a contextual, rather than individualistic, perspective. Analyses indicated that few significant sex differences could be substantiated. On the majority of questionnaire items, there were no significant gender differences in responses. The differences that did emerge generally were consistent with previously reported findings and are interpreted in relation to Hypotheses 1 and 3. The implications of these findings concerning influences of gender identity on professional functioning are discussed.
CR Chodorow Nancy, 1978, REPRODUCTION MOTHERI
   Gilligan C., 1982, DIFFERENT VOICE
   HALL DT, 1987, J MANAGE, V13, P301, DOI 10.1177/014920638701300207
   HOLLENBECK JR, 1987, PERS PSYCHOL, V40, P715, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1987.tb00621.x
   MACCOBY EE, 1990, AM PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.45.4.513
   MARKS SR, 1977, AM SOCIOL REV, V42, P921, DOI 10.2307/2094577
   MCBRIDE AB, 1990, AM PSYCHOL, V45, P381, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.45.3.381
   MCGOWEN KR, 1990, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V21, P118, DOI 10.1037/0735-7028.21.2.118
   Miller J. B., 1986, NEW PSYCHOL WOMEN
NR 9
TC 6
BP 723
EP 737
PY 1992
PD JUN
VL 70
IS 3
DI 10.2466/PR0.70.3.723-737
GA HW439
UT WOS:A1992HW43900011
ER

PT J
AU Messinger, DS
   Fogel, A
   Dickson, KL
AF Messinger, DS
   Fogel, A
   Dickson, KL
TI All smiles are positive but some smiles are more positive than others
SO DEVELOPMENTAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 DEV PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Univ Miami, Dept Psychol, Coral Gables, FL 33101 USA.
   Univ Utah, Dept Psychol, Salt Lake City, UT 84112 USA.
   No Arizona Univ, Dept Psychol, Flagstaff, AZ 86011 USA.
   Univ Miami, Dept Pediat, Coral Gables, FL 33101 USA.
RP Messinger, DS, Univ Miami, Dept Psychol, POB 249229, Coral Gables, FL 33101 USA.
ID BRAIN ELECTRICAL-ACTIVITY; INFANTS RESPONSES; BASIC EMOTIONS; FACIAL
   SIGNS; FACE; BEHAVIORS; COMMUNICATION; EXPRESSION; MOTHERS; PRETERM
AB Disagreement as to whether all smiling or specific types of smiling index positive emotion early in life was addressed by examining when infants produced different types of smiling and other facial expressions. Thirteen infants were observed weekly from 1 to 6 months of age. Smiling alone-without cheek raising or mouth opening-was relatively more likely than periods without smiling both when mothers were smiling and when infants were gazing at their mothers' faces. Cheek-raise (Duchenne) smiling was relatively more likely than smiling alone only when mothers were smiling. Open-mouth (play) smiling was relatively more likely than smiling alone only when infants were gazing directly at mothers' faces. Smiling involving both cheek raising and mouth opening was relatively likely both when mothers were smiling and when infants were gazing at mothers' faces and became increasingly likely with age when both conditions co-occurred. The cheek-raise and open-mouth dimensions of smiling appear to be associated with, respectively, the amplification of processes of sharing positive affect and of visual engagement that are present to a lesser degree in smiling alone.
CR Bakeman R., 1986, OBSERVING INTERACTIO
   BARRIE LA, 1993, NATO ASI SER, V17, P3
   BLEHAR MC, 1977, CHILD DEV, V48, P182, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1977.tb04258.x
   Campos J., 1994, MONOGRAPHS SOC RES C, V59
   CAMRAS LA, 1992, COGNITION EMOTION, V6, P269, DOI 10.1080/02699939208411072
   CAMRAS LA, 1992, DEV PSYCHOL, V28, P578, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.28.4.578
   Cohn J. F., 1991, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V3, P367, DOI DOI 10.1017/S0954579400007574
   COHN JF, 1990, DEV PSYCHOL, V26, P15, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.26.1.15
   Dawson G, 1997, DEV PSYCHOL, V33, P650
   DEDO JY, 1991, THESIS PURDUE U
   Dickson KL, 1997, DEV PSYCHOL, V33, P925
   EKMAN P, 1982, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V6, P238, DOI 10.1007/BF00987191
   EKMAN P, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P342, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.2.342
   Ekman P., 1994, NATURE EMOTION FUNDA, P15
   EKMAN P, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1125, DOI 10.1037/h0077722
   EKMAN P, 1992, COGNITION EMOTION, V6, P169, DOI 10.1080/02699939208411068
   Fogel A, 2000, SOC DEV, V9, P497, DOI 10.1111/1467-9507.00140
   FOX NA, 1988, DEV PSYCHOL, V24, P230, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.24.2.230
   FRANK MG, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P83, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.1.83
   Friesen W. V., 1978, FACIAL ACTION CODING
   Gewirtz J. L., 1965, DETERMINANTS INFANT, V3, P205
   Hays W. L., 1988, STATISTICS
   Izard C. E., 1979, MAXIMALLY DISCRIMINA
   Izard C.E., 1983, MAXIMALLY DISCRIMINA
   JONES SS, 1990, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V13, P147, DOI 10.1016/0163-6383(90)90028-7
   KAYE K, 1980, DEV PSYCHOL, V16, P454, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.16.5.454
   LEGERSTEE M, 1987, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V10, P81, DOI 10.1016/0163-6383(87)90008-7
   Malatesta C Z, 1989, Monogr Soc Res Child Dev, V54, P1
   Messinger D. S., 1997, PSYCHOL FACIAL EXPRE, P205, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511659911.011
   MESSINGER DS, 2000, INT C INF STUD BRIGH
   MESSINGER DS, IN PRESS CURRENT DIR
   MESSINGER DS, IN PRESS DEV SCI
   Messinger DS, 1999, DEV PSYCHOL, V35, P701
   OSTER H, IN PRESS BABY FACS A
   Plooij FX, 1979, SPEECH BEGINNING INT, P223
   Redican W.K., 1975, Primate Behav, V4, P103
   FERNANDEZ-DOLS JM, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P1113, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.6.1113
   SCHNEIDER K, 1992, COGNITION EMOTION, V6, P37, DOI 10.1080/02699939208411057
   Segal LB, 1995, CHILD DEV, V66, P1829
   Stern D. N., 1974, EFFECT INFANT ITS CA, P187
   VANBEEK Y, 1994, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V17, P107, DOI 10.1016/0163-6383(94)90046-9
   VANHOOFF MJA, 1972, NONVERBAL COMMUNICAT, P209
   WalkerAndrews AS, 1997, PSYCHOL BULL, V121, P437, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.121.3.437
   Weinberg MK, 1999, DEV PSYCHOL, V35, P175, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.35.1.175
   WEINBERG MK, 1994, CHILD DEV, V65, P1503, DOI 10.2307/1131514
NR 45
TC 46
BP 642
EP 653
PY 2001
PD SEP
VL 37
IS 5
DI 10.1037//0012-1649.37.5.642
GA 468UP
UT WOS:000170776800008
ER

PT J
AU MANUEL, RC
   FOSU, GB
AF MANUEL, RC
   FOSU, GB
TI LIFE COURSE COPING STRATEGIES AS MEDIATORS OF THE INFLUENCE OF MINORITY
   STATUS VICTIMIZATION ON LIFE SATISFACTION IN OLD-AGE
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 HOWARD UNIV,DEPT SOCIOL,WASHINGTON,DC 20059.
NR 0
TC 0
BP A114
EP A114
PY 1986
PD OCT
VL 26
GA E2587
UT WOS:A1986E258700382
ER

PT J
AU Oikawa, H
   Oikawa, M
   Aobayashi, T
AF Oikawa, Haruka
   Oikawa, Masanori
   Aobayashi, Tadashi
TI Affect Misattribution Procedure as arc Implicit Goal Measure : Implicit
   and Explicit Goals and Daily Behavior
SO JAPANESE JOURNAL OF EDUCATIONAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 JPN J EDUC PSYCHOL
LA Japanese
DT Article
C1 [Aobayashi, Tadashi] Chiba Univ, Chiba, Japan.
   [Oikawa, Masanori] Univ Utrecht, Toyo Univ, Japan Soc Promot Sci, NL-3508 TC Utrecht, Netherlands.
DE affect misattribution procedure; implicit measure; explicit measure;
   daily behavior; goals
ID ASSOCIATION TEST; COGNITION; MOTIVATION; KNOWLEDGE; ATTITUDES
AB Based on the idea that goals are represented mentally as behavior that activates positive affect (Bargh, 1990; Custers & Aarts, 2005a, b), the present study sought to test the validity of the affect misattribution procedure (AMP; Payne, Cheng, Govorun, & Stewart, 2005) as a measure of implicit goals. Participants, 62 Japanese undergraduates, were shown images related to either academic goals or leisure goals as prime stimuli. The affect misattribution procedure exhibited high validity and reliability; the effect size was moderate. Implicit (the affect misattribution procedure) and explicit (self-reports) measures showed a moderate positive correlation with academic goals, but not with leisure goals. Moreover, the amount of time reported spent on leisure activities was correlated with the implicit measure, but not with the explicit one. These results are consistent with the notions that (a) implicit and explicit measures may converge or diverge, depending on the level of social desirability associated with the topic, and (b) implicit measures are often better predictors of uncontrolled behavior. The present study provides initial empirical evidence for the validity of the affect misattribution procedure as a measure of implicit goals. The results suggest that individual differences in implicit goals may predict daily behavior, independent of explicit goals.
CR Aarts H, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P53, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.1.53
   Bargh J. A., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P93
   Bosson JK, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P631, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.4.631
   Carver C. S., 1981, ATTENTION SELF REGUL
   Cunningham WA, 2001, PSYCHOL SCI, V12, P163, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00328
   Custers R., 2005, EUROPEAN REV SOCIAL, V16, P257, DOI 10.1080/10463280500435919
   Custers R, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P129, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.2.129
   Dunton BC, 1997, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V23, P316, DOI 10.1177/0146167297233009
   Fazio RH, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P297, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145225
   FAZIO RH, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P1013, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.6.1013
   Gollwitzer P. M., 1996, PSYCHOL ACTION LINKI, P287
   Greenwald AG, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1464, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.6.1464
   Greenwald AG, 2001, Z EXP PSYCHOL, V48, P85
   Johnston DW, 2004, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V23, P533, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.23.5.533
   Kruglanski AW, 2002, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P331, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(02)80008-9
   MacLeod C., 1993, BEHAV CHANGE, V10, P169
   MURPHY ST, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P723, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.5.723
   NISBETT RE, 1977, PSYCHOL REV, V84, P231, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.84.3.231
   Oikawa M, 2005, JPN J EDUC PSYCHOL, V53, P504
   Oikawa M, 2005, JPN J EDUC PSYCHOL, V53, P14
   Oikawa M, 2005, JPN J EDUC PSYCHOL, V53, P297
   Payne BK, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P277, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.3.277
   Payne BK, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P181, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.2.181
   Schell TL, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P170, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00351.x
   Smyth J. M., 2003, J HAPPINESS STUD, V4, P35, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1023657221954
   Wegner DM, 2002, BRADFORD BOOKS, P1
   Wilson T. D., 2002, STRANGERS OURSELVES
NR 27
TC 2
BP 192
EP 200
PY 2009
PD JUN
VL 57
IS 2
GA 467EO
UT WOS:000267720900006
ER

PT J
AU Engstrom, G
   Henningsohn, L
   Steineck, G
   Leppert, J
AF Engstrom, G
   Henningsohn, L
   Steineck, G
   Leppert, J
TI Self-assessed health, sadness and happiness in relation to the total
   burden of symptoms from the lower urinary tract
SO BJU INTERNATIONAL
J9 BJU INT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Uppsala Univ, Dept Publ Hlth & Caring Sci, Uppsala, Sweden.
   Uppsala Univ, Cent Hosp, Clin Res Ctr, Vasteras, Sweden.
   Malardalen Univ, Dept Caring Sci & Publ Hlth, Vasteras, Sweden.
   Karolinska Inst, Dept Oncol Pathol, Stockholm, Sweden.
   Karolinska Inst, Surg Sci Ctr, Div Urol, Stockholm, Sweden.
RP Engstrom, G, Malardalen Univ, Dept Caring Sci & Publ Hlth, Box 325, SE-63105 Eskilstuna, Sweden.
EM gabriella.engstrom@mdh.se
DE health; sadness; happiness; DAN-PSS; lower urinary tract symptoms; SF-36
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; BENIGN PROSTATIC HYPERPLASIA; POPULATION-BASED STUDY/;
   MEN; INCONTINENCE; PREVALENCE; BOTHERSOMENESS; CANCER; IMPACT; WOMEN
AB OBJECTIVES
   To evaluate the effect of lower urinary tract symptoms (LUTS) on self-assessed health, sadness and happiness of men.
   SUBJECTS AND METHODS
   The study included 504 men (aged 40-80 years) in the rural community of Surahammar, Sweden, who a year earlier had reported stress incontinence, urgency or postvoid dribbling in answer to a postal questionnaire, and 504 age-matched control men from the same community. The occurrence of 12 specific LUTS was rated using the Danish Prostatic Symptom Score. Health, sadness and happiness were measured by three questions from the Medical Outcomes Study Short-Form 36 health survey questionnaire.
   RESULTS
   Completed questionnaires were returned by 74.2% of men (748/1008). A low score for health was reported by 34% of men with one to four LUTS, by 67% with five to eight, and by 75% with nine or more LUTS. The total LUTS burden correlated with lower scores for happiness and with higher scores for sadness. For each of the 12 specific LUTS, men with the symptom had lower scores for health and happiness, and higher scores for sadness, than men without the symptom. Comparing men with the symptom of 'other incontinence' to men with no 'other incontinence', the relative risk (95% confidence interval) of impaired health was 2.2 (1.8-2.8), while that of a high score for happiness was 0.5 (0.3-0.7) and that of greater sadness was 2.3 (1.7-3.3). Social status, marital status, education, smoking, physical activity and urinary tract infection all affected the impact of LUTS.
   CONCLUSIONS
   The total burden of LUTS is related to self-assessed health, sadness and happiness.
CR Bertaccini A, 2001, EUR UROL, V40, P13, DOI 10.1159/000049872
   Boyle P, 2003, BJU INT, V92, P575, DOI 10.1046/j.1464-410X.2003.04448.x
   Brown CT, 2003, BJU INT, V91, P30, DOI 10.1046/j.1464-4096.2003.04013.x
   Djavan B, 2003, UROLOGY, V62, P6, DOI 10.1016/S0090-4295(03)00589-2
   Engstrom G, 2003, FAM PRACT, V20, P7, DOI 10.1093/fampra/20.1.7
   ENGSTROM G, 2004, FAM PRACT, V21, P1
   Hagglund D, 2001, ACTA OBSTET GYN SCAN, V80, P1051, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0412.2001.801117.x
   Hald T, 1991, Scand J Urol Nephrol Suppl, V138, P59
   Hansen B J, 1997, Ugeskr Laeger, V159, P591
   Henningsohn L, 2001, EUR UROL, V40, P151, DOI 10.1159/000049766
   HUNTER DJW, 1995, UROLOGY, V45, P962, DOI 10.1016/S0090-4295(99)80116-2
   Koskimaki J, 2001, EUR UROL, V40, P661, DOI 10.1159/000049854
   Malmsten UGH, 1997, J UROLOGY, V158, P1733, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5347(01)64113-2
   Okamura K, 2002, EUR UROL, V41, P411, DOI 10.1016/S0302-2838(02)00061-1
   Peters TJ, 1997, J UROLOGY, V157, P885, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5347(01)65075-4
   STEINECK G, 1992, EPIDEMIOLOGY, V3, P477, DOI 10.1097/00001648-199211000-00003
   Steineck G, 1998, ACTA ONCOL, V37, P15
   Sullivan M, 1994, SF 36 HLTH SURVEY SW
   Temml C, 2000, NEUROUROL URODYNAM, V19, P259, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6777(2000)19:3<259::AID-NAU7>3.0.CO;2-U
   Trueman P, 1999, BJU INT, V83, P410
   Welch G, 2002, UROLOGY, V59, P245, DOI 10.1016/S0090-4295(01)01506-0
NR 21
TC 27
BP 810
EP 815
PY 2005
PD APR
VL 95
IS 6
DI 10.1111/j.1464-410X.2005.05406.x
GA 909NL
UT WOS:000227866500022
ER

PT J
AU Allen, TD
   Johnson, RC
   Saboe, KN
   Cho, E
   Dumani, S
   Evans, S
AF Allen, Tammy D.
   Johnson, Ryan C.
   Saboe, Kristin N.
   Cho, Eunae
   Dumani, Soner
   Evans, Sarah
TI Dispositional variables and work-family conflict: A meta-analysis
SO JOURNAL OF VOCATIONAL BEHAVIOR
J9 J VOCAT BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Allen, Tammy D.; Johnson, Ryan C.; Saboe, Kristin N.; Cho, Eunae; Dumani, Soner; Evans, Sarah] Univ S Florida, Dept Psychol, Tampa, FL 33620 USA.
RP Allen, TD, Univ S Florida, Dept Psychol, Tampa, FL 33620 USA.
EM tallen@mail.usf.edu
DE Work-family conflict; Personality; Dispositions
ID DUAL-EARNER COUPLES; JOB STRESS RESEARCH; NEGATIVE AFFECTIVITY;
   TO-FAMILY; WORKPLACE SUPPORTS; EMPLOYED PARENTS; RESOURCES MODEL; BATH
   WATER; PERSONALITY; SATISFACTION
AB Meta-analysis was used to comprehensively summarize the relationship between dispositional variables and both directions of work-family conflict. The largest effects detected were those associated with negative affect, neuroticism, and self-efficacy; all were in expected directions. In general, negative trait-based variables (e.g., negative affect and neuroticism) appear to make individuals more vulnerable to work-family conflict, while positive trait-based variables (e.g., positive affect and self-efficacy) appear to protect individuals from work-family conflict. In addition, the different dimensions of work-family conflict (time, strain, and behavior) exhibited different patterns of relationships with several of the dispositional variables. No moderating effects were found for sex, parental status, or marital status. Results support the notion that dispositions are important predictors of work-family conflict. (C) 2011 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Aguinis H., J ORG BEHAV IN PRESS
   Allen TD, 2009, HDB FAMILIES WORK IN, P265
   Andreassi J., 2007, Journal of Managerial Psychology, V22, P722
   Andreassi J. K., 2006, Dissertation Abstracts International, V67, P3053
   Aryee S, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P132, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.1.132
   Aryee S, 1999, J VOCAT BEHAV, V54, P259, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1998.1667
   Avey JB, 2010, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V15, P17, DOI 10.1037/a0016998
   Baltes BB, 1999, J APPL PSYCHOL, V84, P496, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.84.4.496
   BARRICK MR, 1991, PERS PSYCHOL, V44, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1991.tb00688.x
   Batt R., 2003, Journal of Economy & Society, V42
   Beauregard T. A., 2006, J MANAGERIAL PSYCHOL, V21, P244, DOI 10.1108/02683940610659588
   Bekker MHJ, 2010, WOMEN HEALTH, V50, P241, DOI 10.1080/03630242.2010.480902
   Belsky J, 1996, DEV PSYCHOL, V32, P905, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.32.5.905
   Biggart L, 2010, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V48, P911, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2010.02.020
   Blanch A, 2009, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V46, P520, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.12.004
   Block B. L., 1995, Dissertation Abstracts International, V56, P1729
   BOLGER N, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P890, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.890
   Bolino MC, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P740, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.4.740
   Bono JE, 2004, J APPL PSYCHOL, V89, P901, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.89.5.901
   Borenstein M, 2005, COMPREHENSIVE METAAN
   Boyar SL, 2007, J VOCAT BEHAV, V71, P265, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2007.06.001
   Brough P, 2005, NEW ZEAL J PSYCHOL, V34, P127
   Bruck C. S., Theoretical predictors of work-family conflict: A comprehensive investigation
   Bruck CS, 2003, J VOCAT BEHAV, V63, P457, DOI 10.1016/S0001-8791(02)00040-4
   Bryant R. H., Personality and Work-Family Conflict: The mediational role of coping styles
   BURKE RJ, 1988, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V3, P287
   Byron K, 2005, J VOCAT BEHAV, V67, P169, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2004.08.009
   Carlson DS, 1999, J VOCAT BEHAV, V55, P236, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1999.1680
   Casper W. J., 2000, Dissertation Abstracts International, V61, P2803
   Cinamon RG, 2007, J CAREER DEV, V34, P79, DOI 10.1177/0894845307304066
   COHEN J., 1988, STAT POWER BEHAV SCI
   Cunningham CJL, 2008, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V13, P271, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.13.3.271
   Dahling J. J., 2008, Dissertation Abstracts International, V68, P8436
   Demerouti E, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P499, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.3.499
   Dyson-Washington F., 2006, Dissertation Abstracts International, V67, P1697
   Eby LT, 2005, J VOCAT BEHAV, V66, P124, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2003.11.003
   Ford MT, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P57, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.1.57
   Foster J. B., 2003, Dissertation Abstracts International, V64, P2425
   Foust M.H.S., 2002, Dissertation Abstracts International, V62, P3407
   Friede A., 2005, WORK LIFE INTEGRATIO
   Frone M. R., 2003, V1, P143
   FRONE MR, 1992, J APPL PSYCHOL, V77, P65, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.77.1.65
   FRONE MR, 1993, J ORGAN BEHAV, V14, P545, DOI 10.1002/job.4030140604
   Gaitley N. J., 1996, Dissertation Abstracts International, V57, P1727
   Gajendran RS, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P1524, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.6.1524
   Gibson J. L., Individual differences and contextual predictors of work-nonwork spillover experienced by single workers
   Grandey AA, 1999, J VOCAT BEHAV, V54, P350, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1998.1666
   GREENHAUS JH, 1985, ACAD MANAGE REV, V10, P76, DOI 10.2307/258214
   Grzywacz J G, 2000, J Occup Health Psychol, V5, P111, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.5.1.111
   Grzywacz JG, 2005, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V10, P97, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.10.2.97
   Halbesleben JRB, 2009, J APPL PSYCHOL, V94, P1452, DOI 10.1037/a0017595
   Hammer LB, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P799, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.4.799
   Higgins, 1992, Journal of Organizational Behavior, V13, P389
   Hornung S, 2008, J APPL PSYCHOL, V93, P655, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.93.3.655
   Horwitz BN, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V45, P636, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.07.003
   Hughes EL, 2007, WORK STRESS, V21, P264, DOI 10.1080/02678370701667242
   Hunter J. E., 1990, METHODS METAANALYSIS
   Judge TA, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P530, DOI 10.1037//0021.9010.87.3.530
   Judge TA, 2000, J ORGAN BEHAV, V21, P101, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(200002)21:1<101::AID-JOB966>3.0.CO;2-Q
   Kahn R. L., 1964, ORG STRESS
   Kaplan S, 2009, J APPL PSYCHOL, V94, P162, DOI 10.1037/a0013115
   Karatepe OM, 2008, INT J HOSP MANAG, V27, P30, DOI 10.1016/j.ijhm.2007.07.001
   Karatepe OM, 2008, CORNELL HOSP Q, V49, P395, DOI 10.1177/1938965508326282
   Kinnunen U, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P1669, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00389-6
   Korabik K, 2008, HANDBOOK OF WORK-FAMILY INTEGRATION: RESEARCH, THEORY, AND BEST PRACTICES, P215, DOI 10.1016/B978-012372574-5.50015-6
   Kossek EE, 2006, J VOCAT BEHAV, V68, P347, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2005.07.002
   Laster K. M., 2002, Dissertation Abstracts International, V63, P577
   Little LM, 2007, J MANAGE STUD, V44, P243, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6486.2007.00687.x
   Luthans F, 2007, PERS PSYCHOL, V60, P541, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2007.00083.x
   Mesmer-Magnus JR, 2005, J VOCAT BEHAV, V67, P215, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2004.05.004
   Mesmer-Magnus JR, 2006, J LABOR RES, V27, P555, DOI 10.1007/s12122-006-1020-1
   Michel JS, 2009, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V47, P163, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2009.02.015
   Mitchelson J. K., 2010
   Mitchelson JK, 2009, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V82, P349, DOI 10.1348/096317908X314874
   Mudrack PE, 2001, INT J STRESS MANAGE, V8, P93, DOI 10.1023/A:1009525213213
   Netemeyer RG, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P400, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.81.4.400
   Noor N., 2003, COMMUNITY WORK FAMIL, V6, P297, DOI 10.1080/1366880032000143474
   Noor NM, 2002, J SOC PSYCHOL, V142, P645
   Noor NM, 2006, PSYCHOLOGIA, V49, P48, DOI 10.2117/psysoc.2006.48
   Norman S. M., 2010, J LEADERSHIP ORG STU, V17, P380, DOI 10. 1177/1548051809353764
   O'Brien A. S., 2001, Dissertation Abstracts International, V62, P1127
   OBrien TB, 1996, J PERS, V64, P775, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1996.tb00944.x
   Ones DS, 1996, J ORGAN BEHAV, V17, P609
   Otalora G. M., 2006, Dissertation Abstracts International, V68, P4877
   Pierce CA, 2008, ORGAN RES METHODS, V11, P188, DOI 10.1177/1094428106296641
   Pisarski A, 2006, CHRONOBIOL INT, V23, P1363, DOI 10.1080/07420520601055316
   POSTHUMA R, 2005, INT J CROSS CULTURAL, V0005
   Powell GN, 2010, J MANAGE, V36, P1011, DOI 10.1177/0149206309350774
   Putter S. E., 2009
   Raghuram S, 2004, HUM RESOURCE MANAGE, V43, P259, DOI 10.1002/hrm.20019
   Rantanen J., 2005, J INDIVID DIFFER, V26, P155, DOI 10.1027/1614-0001.26.3.155
   Raver J. L., 2005, Dissertation Abstracts International, V65, P3758
   Reiber J. U., 1999, Dissertation Abstracts International, V60, P0400
   Reinardy S., 2007, Dissertation Abstracts International, V67, P4021
   Rothbard NP, 2001, ADMIN SCI QUART, V46, P655, DOI 10.2307/3094827
   Rotondo DM, 2008, J MANAGE PSYCHOL, V23, P484, DOI 10.1108/02683940810884504
   Schneider RJ, 1996, J ORGAN BEHAV, V17, P639, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199611)17:6<639::AID-JOB3828>3.0.CO;2-9
   Shafiro M., 2004, Dissertation Abstracts International, V66, P1773
   Smoot S. M., 2005, Dissertation Abstracts International, V66, P2317
   Spector PE, 2000, J ORGAN BEHAV, V21, P79, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(200002)21:1<79::AID-JOB964>3.3.CO;2-7
   STAINES GL, 1980, HUM RELAT, V33, P111, DOI 10.1177/001872678003300203
   Stoeva AZ, 2002, J VOCAT BEHAV, V60, P1, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2001.1812
   Stoner J., 2008, Dissertation Abstracts International, V68, P3958
   Taylor BL, 2009, J ORGAN BEHAV, V30, P643, DOI 10.1002/job.605
   Treistman D. L., 2005, Dissertation Abstracts International, V65, P3730
   Tuten TL, 2004, J BUS RES, V57, P26, DOI 10.1016/S0148-2963(02)00281-3
   Valcour M, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P1512, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.6.1512
   van Rijswijk K, 2004, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V9, P286, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.9.4.286
   Wallace JE, 2001, J VOCAT BEHAV, V58, P366, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2000.1766
   Watson D., 1987, J ORGAN BEHAV MANAGE, V8, P141, DOI 10.1300/J075v08n02_09
   Wayne JH, 2004, J VOCAT BEHAV, V64, P108, DOI 10.1016/S0001-8791(03)00035-6
   Wierda-Boer HH, 2009, J INDIVID DIF, V30, P6, DOI 10.1027/1614-0001.30.1.6
   Witt LA, 2006, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V11, P343, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.11.4.343
   ZAHRLY J, 1989, J ORGAN BEHAV, V10, P59
   Zhang C., 2006, Dissertation Abstracts International, V66, P3109
NR 115
TC 7
BP 17
EP 26
PY 2012
PD FEB
VL 80
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.jvb.2011.04.004
GA 864DE
UT WOS:000298216400002
ER

PT J
AU Dennis, C
   Michon, R
   Brakus, JJ
   Newman, A
   Alamanos, E
AF Dennis, Charles
   Michon, Richard
   Brakus, J. Josko
   Newman, Andrew
   Alamanos, Eleftherios
TI New insights into the impact of digital signage as a retail atmospheric
   tool
SO JOURNAL OF CONSUMER BEHAVIOUR
J9 J CONSUM BEHAV
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Dennis, Charles; Alamanos, Eleftherios] Lincoln Univ, Lincoln Business Sch, Lincoln LN6 7TS, England.
   [Michon, Richard] Ryerson Univ, Ted Rogers Sch Management, Toronto, ON M5B 2K3, Canada.
   [Brakus, J. Josko] Univ Leeds, Sch Business, Leeds LS2 9JT, W Yorkshire, England.
   [Newman, Andrew] Univ Salford, Salford Business Sch, Manchester M5 4WT, Lancs, England.
RP Dennis, C, Lincoln Univ, Lincoln Business Sch, Lincoln LN6 7TS, England.
EM cdennis@lincoln.ac.uk
ID IN-STORE MUSIC; SHOPPING-MALL; PHYSICAL SURROUNDINGS; PURCHASING
   BEHAVIOR; BACKGROUND MUSIC; IMAGE; SERVICESCAPES; EXPERIENCES;
   ENVIRONMENT; INTENTIONS
AB This article investigates the previously little-researched role of digital signage (DS) in retail atmospherics, using an environmental psychology framework, drawing support from the Limited Capacity Model of Mediated Message Processing (LCM). DS consists of screen displays in public spaces showing video. The method consisted of a structured questionnaires quasi-experiment (n?=?357), comparing before and after DS installation against an unchanged control mall. Results demonstrate the effectiveness of DS, which has a positive effect on shoppers' approach behaviors such as spending, mediated by perceptions of the retail environment and positive affect. Results are limited as the DS screens content was information based, whereas according to LCM, people pay more attention to emotion-eliciting communications. The results have practical implications as DS appeals to employed shoppers. This study contributes to theory by providing a rare longitudinal environmental psychology study of the effects of an atmospheric stimulus on real shoppers in a real retail context. Copyright (c) 2012 John Wiley & Sons, Ltd.
CR ANG SH, 1997, J RETAILING CONSUMER, V4, P13, DOI 10.1016/0969-6989(95)00091-7
   Arbuckle JL ., 2006, AMOS VERSION 7
   Aubert-Gamet V, 1999, J BUS RES, V44, P37, DOI 10.1016/S0148-2963(97)00176-8
   Babin BJ, 2003, J BUS RES, V56, P541, DOI 10.1016/S0148-2963(01)00246-6
   Backes N, 1997, J POP CULT, V31, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3840.1997.3103_1.x
   Bakamitsos GA, 2004, J CONSUM BEHAV, V3, P304, DOI 10.1002/cb.144
   Baker J, 2002, J MARKETING, V66, P120, DOI 10.1509/jmkg.66.2.120.18470
   Baker J., 1994, J ACAD MARKET SCI, V22, P328, DOI 10.1177/0092070394224002
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Beverland M, 2006, J BUS RES, V59, P982, DOI 10.1016/j.jbusres.2006.07.001
   Birch D., 2003, INT J RETAIL DISTRIB, V31, P80, DOI 10.1108/09590550310461985
   BITNER MJ, 1992, J MARKETING, V56, P57, DOI 10.2307/1252042
   BITNER MJ, 1990, J MARKETING, V54, P69, DOI 10.2307/1251871
   BLOCH PH, 1994, J RETAILING, V70, P23, DOI 10.1016/0022-4359(94)90026-4
   Bloemer J., 1998, EUR J MARKETING, V32, P499, DOI 10.1108/03090569810216118
   Bollen K. A., 1989, STRUCTURAL EQUATIONS
   BRC, 2011, BRC KPMG RET SAL MON
   Burke RR, 2002, J ACAD MARKET SCI, V30, P411, DOI 10.1177/009207002236914
   Campbell D., 1979, QUASIEXPERIMENTATION
   Carmody T., 2010, AMAZONS PRICE CHECK
   Chebat JC, 2007, J BUS RES, V60, P189, DOI 10.1016/j.jbusres.2006.11.003
   Chebat JC, 2006, J BUS RES, V59, P1288, DOI 10.1016/j.jbusres.2006.09.007
   Chebat JC, 2003, J BUS RES, V56, P529, DOI 10.1016/S0148-2963(01)00247-8
   Chitturi R, 2008, J MARKETING, V72, P48, DOI 10.1509/jmkg.72.3.48
   Clarke R., 2003, EUROPEAN RETAIL DIGE, V38, P20
   Computerworld. com, 2007, CISC ENT DIG SIGN MA
   Dennis C., 2005, OBJECTS DESIRE CONSU
   Dennis C., 2010, J RETAILING CONSUMER, V17, P205
   DONOVAN RJ, 1994, J RETAILING, V70, P283, DOI 10.1016/0022-4359(94)90037-X
   DONOVAN RJ, 1982, J RETAILING, V58, P34
   Dube L, 2001, J BUS RES, V54, P107, DOI 10.1016/S0148-2963(99)00092-2
   Ellen PS, 1998, J ADVERTISING, V27, P29
   EnQii, 2011, CLOS LOOP ENG PASSP
   Finn A, 1996, J BUS RES, V35, P241, DOI 10.1016/0148-2963(95)00129-8
   FORNELL C, 1981, J MARKETING RES, V18, P39, DOI 10.2307/3151312
   Foxall GR, 2005, J BUS RES, V58, P518, DOI 10.1016/S0148-2963(03)00142-5
   Frost Norton T ., 2005, J CONSUMER BEHAV, V4, P293, DOI 10.1002/cb.8
   Garlin FV, 2006, J BUS RES, V59, P755, DOI 10.1016/j.jbusres.2006.01.013
   Gentry JW, 1977, J RETAILING, V53, P73
   ANDERSON JC, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P411, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.3.411
   Graham E., 1988, WALL STREET J, p7R
   Grewal D, 2011, J RETAILING, V87, pS43, DOI 10.1016/j.jretai.2011.04.008
   GUY C, 1994, GEOGRAPHY, V79, P293
   Hacketta, 1994, J MARKETING MANAGEME, V10, P163
   Hangland A, 1997, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V85, P845
   Herrington J. D., 1996, J SERV MARK, V10, P26, DOI 10.1108/08876049610114249
   HILDEBRANDT L, 1988, J BUS RES, V17, P91, DOI 10.1016/0148-2963(88)90026-4
   Hui MK, 1997, J RETAILING, V73, P87
   IMRG, 2011, IMRG CAPG ERETAIL SA
   Javelin, 2011, MAN STOR WILL WE REA
   Kalitcheva VD, 2006, J MARKETING, V70, P107
   Kalyanam K, 2010, RETAILING IN THE 21ST CENTURY: CURRENT AND FUTURE TRENDS, SECOND EDITION, P141, DOI 10.1007/978-3-540-72003-4_9
   Kemp E, 2011, J CONSUM BEHAV, V10, P1, DOI 10.1002/cb.341
   KLINE R. B., 2005, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   Lang A, 2000, J COMMUN, V50, P46, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-2466.2000.tb02833.x
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   LEWIS GH, 1990, J POP CULT, V24, P121, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3840.1990.2402_121.x
   Li HR, 1999, JOURNALISM MASS COMM, V76, P341
   MACHLEIT KA, 1994, MARKET LETT, V5, P183, DOI 10.1007/BF00994108
   McArdle J. J., 2001, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, P341
   McGoldrick PJ, 1992, INT REV RETAIL DISTR, V2, P81, DOI 10.1080/09593969200000005
   McGoldrick P.J., 1998, J MARKETING MANAGEME, V14, P173, DOI 10.1362/026725798784959372
   Mehrabian A., 1974, APPROACH ENV PSYCHOL
   Microsoft, 2011, LOC BAS SERV US PERC
   Newman A, 2006, MARK MANAG, P515
   North AC, 1999, J APPL PSYCHOL, V84, P271, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.84.2.271
   Outdoor Advertising Association of America, 2009, DIG BILLB OUTD ADV G
   Pantano E, 2011, ADVANCED TECHNOLOGIES MANAGEMENT FOR RETAILING: FRAMEWORKS AND CASES, P1, DOI 10.4018/978-1-60960-738-8
   Pantano E., 2010, J RETAILING CONSUMER, V17, P171, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.JRETCONSER.2010.03.004
   Pantano E, 2010, J RETAILING CONSUMER, V17, P200, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.JRETCONSER.2010.03.010
   Petty R. E., 1986, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V19, P123, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60214-2
   Pham MT, 2004, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V14, P360
   Puccinelli NM, 2006, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V16, P156, DOI 10.1207/s15327663jcp1602_6
   Raajpoot NA, 2008, J BUS RES, V61, P825, DOI 10.1016/j.jbusres.2007.09.009
   Reeves B., 1996, PEOPLE TREAT COMPUTE
   Reynolds J., 1993, RETAIL CHANGE CONT I
   Reynolds KE, 2002, J BUS RES, V55, P687, DOI 10.1016/S0148-2963(00)00213-7
   Rigopoulou ID, 2008, J MARKETING MANAGEME, V24, P979
   Robertson T. S., 1991, HDB CONSUMER BEHAV, P188
   Rogers Evert, 1995, DIFFUSION INNOVATION
   ROY A, 1994, J RETAILING, V70, P139, DOI 10.1016/0022-4359(94)90012-4
   Ruiz F., 1999, EUR J MARKETING, V33, P512, DOI 10.1108/03090569910262071
   RUSSELL JA, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P345, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.37.3.345
   Severin V, 2001, J RETAILING, V77, P185, DOI 10.1016/S0022-4359(01)00043-4
   Sherman E, 1997, PSYCHOL MARKET, V14, P361, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6793(199707)14:4<361::AID-MAR4>3.0.CO;2-7
   Shim S, 1998, J RETAILING, V74, P139, DOI 10.1016/S0022-4359(99)80091-8
   Shiv B, 1999, J CONSUM RES, V26, P278, DOI 10.1086/209563
   Smith P., 1996, INT J RETAIL DISTRIB, V24, P7, DOI 10.1108/09590559610107076
   Spangenberg ER, 2006, J BUS RES, V59, P1281, DOI 10.1016/j.jbusres.2006.08.006
   Spies K, 1997, INT J RES MARK, V14, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0167-8116(96)00015-8
   Summers TA, 2001, J BUS RES, V54, P145, DOI 10.1016/S0148-2963(99)00082-X
   TAYLOR SE, 1982, PSYCHOL REV, V89, P155, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.89.2.155
   The Economist, 2006, ECONOMIST       1103, V378
   Theodoridis PK, 2009, EUR J MARKETING, V43, P708, DOI 10.1108/03090560910947016
   Thomson M, 2005, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V15, P77, DOI 10.1207/s15327663jcp1501_10
   Turley LW, 2002, J MARKETING MANAGEME, V18, P125, DOI 10.1362/0267257022775891
   Turley LW, 2000, J BUS RES, V49, P193, DOI 10.1016/S0148-2963(99)00010-7
   Underhill P, 2004, CALL MALL
   Wakefield KL, 1998, J RETAILING, V74, P515, DOI 10.1016/S0022-4359(99)80106-7
   Wilson M., 2005, CHAIN STORE AGE, V81, P94
   Woodruffe-Burton H., 2002, J CONSUM BEHAV, V1, P256, DOI 10.1002/cb.71
   Wright LT, 2006, EUR J MARKETING, V40, P925, DOI 10.1108/03090560610680934
   Yalch R., 1990, J CONSUMER MARKETING, V7, P55, DOI 10.1108/EUM0000000002577
   Yoo CJ, 1998, J BUS RES, V42, P253, DOI 10.1016/S0148-2963(97)00122-7
   Zajonc R. B., 1984, EMOTIONS COGNITION B, P73
   ZAJONC RB, 1980, AM PSYCHOL, V35, P151, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.35.2.151
NR 106
TC 0
BP 454
EP 466
PY 2012
PD NOV-DEC
VL 11
IS 6
DI 10.1002/cb.1394
GA 050EX
UT WOS:000312037000004
ER

PT J
AU DAHLOF, C
   DIMENAS, E
AF DAHLOF, C
   DIMENAS, E
TI MIGRAINE PATIENTS EXPERIENCE POORER SUBJECTIVE WELL-BEING/QUALITY OF
   LIFE EVEN BETWEEN ATTACKS
SO QUALITY OF LIFE RESEARCH
J9 QUAL LIFE RES
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
NR 0
TC 0
BP 72
EP 72
PY 1994
PD FEB
VL 3
IS 1
GA MW605
UT WOS:A1994MW60500066
TG GROUP2
ER

PT J
AU Clark, F
   Carlson, M
   Zemke, R
   Frank, G
   Patterson, K
   Ennevor, BL
   RankinMartinez, A
   Hobson, L
   Crandall, J
   Mandel, D
   Lipson, L
AF Clark, F
   Carlson, M
   Zemke, R
   Frank, G
   Patterson, K
   Ennevor, BL
   RankinMartinez, A
   Hobson, L
   Crandall, J
   Mandel, D
   Lipson, L
TI Life domains and adaptive strategies of a group of low-income, well
   older adults
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF OCCUPATIONAL THERAPY
J9 AM J OCCUP THER
LA English
DT Article
C1 SANTA MONICA COLL,SANTA MONICA,CA.
   UNIV SO CALIF,SCH MED,LOS ANGELES,CA.
RP Clark, F, UNIV SO CALIF,DEPT OCCUPAT THERAPY,1540 ALCAZAR,CHP-133,LOS ANGELES,CA 90033, USA.
DE aged; qualitative method
ID AGE; SATISFACTION; HEALTH; STRESS; MODEL; SELF
AB Older adults are at increased risk for a variety of physical and functional limitations that threaten their ability to lead independent and fulfilling lives. Consequently they stand to benefit from personalized strategies of adaptation that enable them to achieve successful outcomes in their daily activities and desired goals. In the current investigation, a qualitative descriptive methodology was used to document the perceived life domains of importance and associated strategies of adaptation of 29 residents of Angelus Plaza, a federally subsidized apartment complex in down-town Los Angeles for low-income, well older adults. On the basis of interview data, 10 life domains were identified, and within each domain, a typology of adaptive strategies was derived. The domains were activities of daily living (ADL), adaptation to a multicultural environment, fi ee time usage, grave illness and death-spirituality, health maintenance, mobility maintenance, personal finances, personal safety, psychological well-being and happiness, and relationships with others. Although the typology should not be generalized to a geriatric population, therapists may wish to refer to it to gain a sense of the extent to which certain adaptive strategies may be applicable to the lives of particular older adults to whom they deliver services. The teaching of these adaptive strategies could then he incorporated into an individualized treatment plan.
   The typology also provider a broad picture of the kinds of adaptive strategies used by the older adults as a way of coping and adapting to their setting. Although some of the domains do nor differ from om those typically addressed in occupational therapy textbooks on geriatric rare (e.g, ADL, health maintenance), others seem uniquely tailored to the specifics of the Angelus Plaza context (e.g., personal safety). Finally, certain domains emerged that may be highly relevant to older adults in most settings but are nor typically the focus of occupational therapy programs (e.g., grave illness and death-spirituality, relationships with others). The emergence of these domains from our data suggests that therapists may wish to consider them more in treatment if they are convinced that they possess local relevance.
CR Baltes M. M., 1990, J GERONTOL, V45, P173
   BILD DE, 1993, J AM GERIATR SOC, V41, P1047
   BONDER BR, 1994, FUNCTIONAL PERFORMAN
   CLAIR JM, 1990, LEGACY LONGEVITY HLT, P93
   CLARK F, 1993, WILLARD SPACKMANS OC, P44
   CLARK FA, 1991, AM J OCCUP THER, V45, P300
   CRABTREE JL, 1991, AM J OCCUP THER, V45, P607
   CUTLER SJ, 1976, GERONTOLOGIST, V16, P335
   EDWARDS JN, 1973, J GERONTOL, V28, P497
   FOLKMAN S, 1987, PSYCHOL AGING, V2, P171, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.2.2.171
   FRANK G, 1984, SOC SCI MED, V19, P639, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(84)90231-4
   GUINN R, 1980, J LEISURE RES, V12, P198
   HASSELKUS BR, 1993, AM J OCCUP THER, V47, P717
   HOLAHAN CK, 1987, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V17, P574, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1987.tb00331.x
   KANNER A D, 1981, Journal of Behavioral Medicine, V4, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00844845
   KRAUSE N, 1987, PSYCHOL AGING, V2, P375
   LANGER EJ, 1976, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P191, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.34.2.191
   LEVINE RE, 1993, AM J OCCUP THER, V47, P147
   Lincoln Y. S., 1985, NATURALISTIC INQUIRY
   LOHR MJ, 1988, J GERONTOL, V43, P54
   MCCUAIG M, 1991, AM J OCCUP THER, V45, P224
   MCCUAIG MJ, 1989, THESIS U SO CALIFORN
   RAGHEB MG, 1982, J LEISURE RES, V14, P295
   REICH JW, 1984, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V12, P312, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(198410)12:4<312::AID-JCOP2290120404>3.0.CO;2-B
   REICH JW, 1987, PSYCHOL AGING, V2, P116, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.2.2.116
   RESTREPO HE, 1994, SOC SCI MED, V39, P1323, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)90364-6
   RHODE P, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P499
   Riley Kathryn Perez, 1994, P256
   SELEEN DR, 1982, GERONTOLOGIST, V22, P95
   Smyth Kathleen, 1994, P366
   STAHL SM, 1990, LEGACY LONGEVITY HLT, P21
   TRACE S, 1991, AM J OCCUP THER, V45, P833
   Verbrugge L.M., 1990, LEGACY LONGEVITY, P55
   YERXA E J, 1989, Occupational Therapy in Health Care, V6, P1
NR 34
TC 26
BP 99
EP 108
PY 1996
PD FEB
VL 50
IS 2
GA TQ994
UT WOS:A1996TQ99400003
ER

PT J
AU PEARSON, A
   HOCKING, S
   MOTT, S
   RIGGS, A
AF PEARSON, A
   HOCKING, S
   MOTT, S
   RIGGS, A
TI QUALITY OF CARE IN NURSING-HOMES - FROM THE RESIDENTS PERSPECTIVE
SO JOURNAL OF ADVANCED NURSING
J9 J ADV NURS
LA English
DT Article
C1 DEAKIN UNIV,DEAKIN INST NURSING RES,GEELONG,VIC 3217,AUSTRALIA.
ID LONG-TERM CARE; LOCUS
AB This paper derives from a study conducted by the Deakin Institute of Nursing Research between 1988 and 1990, whose major objective was to determine the impact of staffing mix on nursing residents' quality of care and life. Resident satisfaction with life in the nursing home is a key element in determining the quality of care and quality of life provided. Both the literature review and the study objectives supported the view that resident outcome can be collected through assessing the quality of care and the quality of life, through assessment by informed observers using instruments derived from explicitly stated standards, and through eliciting the perceptions of residents themselves. A schedule designed to measure satisfaction with care was developed and resident interviews were undertaken using this measure and the Life Satisfaction Index (A). The majority of responses to the resident satisfaction schedule were positive. The high percentage of positive responses did not correlate with the observations of the research assistants and there was some concern that while residents were able to assess care they were reluctant to criticize the staff or their behaviour.
CR CHANG BL, 1979, INT J NURS STUD, V16, P169, DOI 10.1016/0020-7489(79)90050-6
   *COMM STAT WORK PA, 1987, LIV NURS HOM
   CURRY TJ, 1973, GERONTOLOGIST, V1300, P295
   FAWCETT G, 1980, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V11, P13, DOI 10.2190/AM32-547A-G6PX-V1UA
   FELTON B, 1974, J GERONTOL, V29, P295
   GREENWAL.SR, 1971, GERONTOLOGIST, V11, P337
   KNAPP MRJ, 1977, GERONTOLOGIST, V17, P553
   LANGER EJ, 1976, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P191, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.34.2.191
   MINKLER M, 1984, HEALTH EDUC QUART, V11, P77, DOI 10.1177/109019818401100104
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   REID DW, 1977, J GERONTOL, V32, P441
   Rhys Hearn C, 1986, QUALITY STAFFING DEP
   RYDEN MB, 1984, NURS RES, V33, P130
   SANDER R, 1985, NURS TIMES, V80, P50
   SCHULZ R, 1976, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P563, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.33.5.563
   SHERWOOD S, 1986, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V76, P38, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.76.1.38
   Storlie F J, 1982, J Gerontol Nurs, V8, P555
   Townsend P., 1962, LAST REFUGE
   TURNBERG JM, 1986, RN J            1210, P13
   WILSON SH, 1978, GERONTOLOGIST, V18, P225
NR 20
TC 50
BP 20
EP 24
PY 1993
PD JAN
VL 18
IS 1
DI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1993.18010020.x
GA KH162
UT WOS:A1993KH16200004
ER

PT J
AU Luthans, F
AF Luthans, F
TI Positive organizational behavior: Developing and managing psychological
   strengths
SO ACADEMY OF MANAGEMENT EXECUTIVE
J9 ACAD MANAGE EXEC
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Nebraska, Lincoln, NE 68583 USA.
RP Luthans, F, Univ Nebraska, Lincoln, NE 68583 USA.
ID SELF-EFFICACY; LIFE SATISFACTION; JOB-SATISFACTION; EMOTIONAL
   INTELLIGENCE; TRAINING METHOD; META-ANALYSIS; PERFORMANCE; OPTIMISM;
   METAANALYSIS; HOPE
AB This article proposes a positive approach to organizational behavior (OB). Although the importance of positive feelings has been recognized through the years in the academic OB and popular literature, both management scholars and practitioners have arguably too often taken a negative perspective-trying to fix what is wrong with managers and employees and concentrating on weaknesses. Positive organizational behavior (POB) follows the lead of recently emerging positive psychology, which is driven by theory and research focusing on people's strengths and psychological capabilities. Instead of just retreading and putting a positive spin on traditional OB concepts, this unveiling of POB sets forth specific criteria for inclusion. Not only does positivity have to be associated with the concept, but it must also be relatively unique to the OB field, have valid measures, be adaptable to leader/management and human resource training and development, and, most important, capable of contributing to performance improvement in today's workplace. The criteria-meeting concepts of confidence/self-efficacy, hope, optimism, subjective well-being/happiness, and emotional intelligence (or the acronym CHOSE) are identified and analyzed as most representative of the proposed POB approach. The implications of these POB concepts for the workplace are given particular attention.
CR Abraham R, 1999, GENET SOC GEN PSYCH, V125, P209
   ADAMS, IN PRESS WORKPLACE S
   ALLEN BP, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P1087, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.44.5.1087
   ALLEN BP, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P916, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.41.5.916
   Ashkanasy N. M., 2000, EMOTIONS WORKPLACE R
   Bandura A., 2000, BLACKWELL HDB PRINCI, P120
   BANDURA A, 1982, AM PSYCHOL, V37, P122, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.37.2.122
   BANDURA A, 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI, P42
   Bar-On R, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V28, P1107, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00160-9
   BARRICK MR, 1991, PERS PSYCHOL, V44, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1991.tb00688.x
   Boyatzis R.E., 1982, COMPETENT MANAGER MO
   CAMERON K, 1999, MAGAZINE WEATHER WIN
   Chemers MM, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P267, DOI 10.1177/0146167200265001
   COMBS GM, 2001, ACAD MAN OB DIV WASH
   COOPER RK, 1997, TRAINING DEV     DEC, P31
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1990, FLOW PSYCHOL OPTIMAL
   Curry LA, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1257, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.6.1257
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   FORDYCE MW, 1983, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V30, P483, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.30.4.483
   GIBBS N, 1995, TIME            1002, P61
   GIST ME, 1990, PERS PSYCHOL, V43, P501, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1990.tb02394.x
   GIST ME, 1989, PERS PSYCHOL, V42, P787, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1989.tb00675.x
   GOLEMAN D, 2000, HARVARD BUSINESS MAR, P79
   GOLEMAN D, 1998, WORKING EMOTIONAL IN, P17
   GOLEMAN D, 1998, HARVARD BUSINESS NOV, P92
   Huy QN, 1999, ACAD MANAGE REV, V24, P325, DOI 10.2307/259085
   Judge TA, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P376, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.3.376
   JUDGE TA, 1993, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V56, P388, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1993.1061
   JUDGE TA, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P939, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.78.6.939
   KELLEY R, 1993, HARVARD BUS REV, V71, P128
   KIRK SA, 1995, RES SOCIAL WORK PRAC, V5, P47, DOI 10.1177/104973159500500105
   Kluger AN, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V119, P254, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.119.2.254
   LEE C, 1994, J APPL PSYCHOL, V79, P364, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.79.3.364
   Locke E. A., 1990, THEORY GOAL SETTING
   Luthans F., 2001, J LEADERSHIP STUDIES, V8, P3, DOI 10.1177/107179190100800201
   LUTHANS F, 2002, ORG BEHAV, P286
   LUTHANS F, 2002, UNPUB HR DEV HOPE PO
   Luthans F, 2000, J WORLD BUS, V35, P95, DOI 10.1016/S1090-9516(99)00035-8
   LUTHANS F, 2001, NANYANG BUSINESS REV, V1, P17
   Magaletta PR, 1999, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V55, P539, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-4679(199905)55:5<539::AID-JCLP2>3.0.CO;2-G
   MAGER RF, 1992, TRAINING, V32, P34
   MAHWAH NJ, 2000, HUM RELAT, V53, P1027
   NICHOLSON N, 1998, HARVARD BUSINESS JUL, P135
   OKUN MA, 1984, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V19, P111, DOI 10.2190/QGJN-0N81-5957-HAQD
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Peterson C., 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P45
   PETERSON SJ, 2002, P W DSI LAS VEG APR
   Pierce BD, 1999, ACAD MANAGE REV, V24, P843, DOI 10.2307/259358
   RANSDELL E, 1998, FAST CO          OCT, P66
   RIGGIO RE, MULTIPLE INTELLIGENC, P105
   SALOVEY P, 1990, IMAGINATION COGNITIO, V9, P189
   Salovey P., 2000, HDB INTELLIGENCE
   Schneider SL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P250, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.3.250
   Schulman P., 1999, J PERSONAL SELLING S, V19, P31
   Seligman M. E. P., 1998, LEARNED OPTIMISM
   Snyder C. R., 1997, GROUP DYN-THEOR RES, V1, P107, DOI [10.1037/1089-2699.1.2.107, DOI 10.1037/1089-2699.1.2.107]
   Snyder C. R., 2000, HDB HOPE
   SNYDER CR, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P570, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.4.570
   Snyder CR, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P321, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.70.2.321
   SNYDER CR, 2000, NAT ED SERV, P46
   Sosik JJ, 1999, GROUP ORGAN MANAGE, V24, P367, DOI 10.1177/1059601199243006
   Spencer L. M., 1993, COMPETENCE WORK MODE
   Stajkovic A. D., 1998, ORGAN DYN, V26, P66
   Stajkovic AD, 1997, ACAD MANAGE J, V40, P1122, DOI 10.2307/256929
   Stajkovic AD, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P240, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.240
   STENBERG R, 1996, SUCCESSFUL INTELLIGE
   STULLER J, 1997, TRAINING         JUN, P43
   Suh E, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P482, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.482
   TAIT M, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P502, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.74.3.502
   TAYLOR S, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, P183
   Wanberg CR, 1997, J APPL PSYCHOL, V82, P731, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.82.5.731
   WOOD RE, 1987, J APPL PSYCHOL, V72, P416, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.72.3.416
   Wunderley LJ, 1998, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V28, P751, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1998.tb01729.x
   ZUCKERMAN M, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P1083, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.44.5.1083
   1997, ACTIVITY EXPERIENCE
   2001, CURRENT ISSUES MANAG, V1, P10
NR 77
TC 172
BP 57
EP 72
PY 2002
PD FEB
VL 16
IS 1
GA 547VZ
UT WOS:000175354400011
ER

PT J
AU Saucier, G
   Georgiades, S
   Tsaousis, I
   Goldberg, LR
AF Saucier, G
   Georgiades, S
   Tsaousis, I
   Goldberg, LR
TI The factor structure of Greek personality adjectives
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Oregon, Dept Psychol, Eugene, OR 97403 USA.
   McMaster Univ, Offord Ctr Child Studies, Hamilton, ON, Canada.
   Univ Aegean, Dept Presch Educ & Educ Design, Rhodes, Greece.
   Oregon Res Inst, Eugene, OR 97403 USA.
RP Saucier, G, Univ Oregon, Dept Psychol, 1227, Eugene, OR 97403 USA.
EM gsaucier@darkwing.uoregon.edu
DE personality language factor structure
ID CROSS-CULTURAL GENERALITY; HIGHER-ORDER FACTORS; BIG-7 FACTOR MODEL;
   DESCRIPTIVE ADJECTIVES; TRAIT DESCRIPTORS; IPSATIVE MEASURES; ITALIAN
   LANGUAGE; LEXICAL APPROACH; BASIC TRAITS; ATTRIBUTES
AB Personality descriptors-3,302 adjectives-were extracted from a dictionary of the modem Greek language. Those terms with the highest frequency were administered to large samples in Greece to test the universality of the Big-Five dimensions of personality in comparison to alternative models. One- and 2-factor structures were the most stable across variable selections and subsamples and replicated such structures found in previous studies. Among models with more moderate levels of replication, recently proposed 6- and 7-lexical-factor models were approximately as well replicated as the Big Five. An emic 6-factor structure showed relative stability; these factors were labeled Negative-Valence/Honesty, Agreeableness/Positive Affect, Prowess/Heroism, Introversion/Melancholia, Even Temper, and Conscientiousness.
CR Allport G. W, 1936, PSYCHOL MONOGR, V47, P211
   ALMAGOR M, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P300, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.2.300
   ANGLEITNER A, 1990, EUR J PERSONALITY, V4, P89, DOI 10.1002/per.2410040204
   Ashton MC, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P356, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.2.356
   BABNIOTIS G, 1998, DICT MODERN GREEK LA
   BENET V, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P701, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.701
   BenetMartinez V, 1997, J PERS, V65, P567, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1997.tb00327.x
   Boies K, 2001, EUR J PERSONALITY, V15, P277, DOI 10.1002/per.411
   BROWNE MW, 2002, CEFA COMPREHENSIVE E
   Caprara GV, 1997, NATURE, V385, P493, DOI 10.1038/385493a0
   CAPRARA GV, 1994, EUR J PERSONALITY, V8, P357, DOI 10.1002/per.2410080502
   Cattell RB, 1943, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V38, P476, DOI 10.1037/h0054116
   Church AT, 1997, J PERS, V65, P477, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1997.tb00325.x
   Church AT, 1998, EUR J PERSONALITY, V12, P249, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0984(199807/08)12:4<249::AID-PER312>3.0.CO;2-T
   Dabady M, 1999, J RES PERS, V33, P369, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1999.2257
   DERAAD B, 1992, EUR J PERSONALITY, V6, P301, DOI 10.1002/per.2410060405
   DeYoung CG, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V33, P533, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00171-4
   Di Blas L, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P451, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.3.451
   Di Blas L, 1998, EUR J PERSONALITY, V12, P75, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0984(199803/04)12:2<75::AID-PER288>3.0.CO;2-H
   Digman JM, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1246, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.6.1246
   DIGMAN JM, 1990, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V41, P417, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.41.020190.002221
   DUNLAP WP, 1994, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V29, P115, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr2901_4
   GOLDBERG LR, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P1216, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.6.1216
   Goldberg LR, 2000, EUR J PERSONALITY, V14, P497
   Goldberg LR., 1992, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT J, V4, P26, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.4.1.26
   GOLDBERG LR, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P26, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.48.1.26
   Goldberg L.R., 1981, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V2, P141
   GRAY JA, 1983, PHYSL CORRELATES HUM, V3, P31
   Hahn DW, 1999, EUR J PERSONALITY, V13, P261, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0984(199907/08)13:4<261::AID-PER340>3.0.CO;2-B
   Hogan R., 1983, NEBRASKA S MOTIVATIO, P336
   HREBICKOVA M, 1995, UNPUB STRUCTURAL MOD
   Hrebickova M., 1999, PERSONALITY PSYCHOL, VVII, P51
   John O. P., 1990, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P66
   McCrae RR, 1997, AM PSYCHOL, V52, P509, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.52.5.509
   NORMAN WT, 1963, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V66, P574, DOI 10.1037/h0040291
   Osgood C. E., 1975, CROSS CULTURAL UNIVE
   OSTENDORF F, 1990, SPRACHE PERSONALICHK
   Paulhus DL, 1998, J PERS, V66, P1025, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00041
   PEABODY D, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P552, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.57.3.552
   Peabody D, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P983, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.4.983
   Saucier G, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P695, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.4.695
   Saucier G, 2001, J PERS, V69, P537, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.694155
   Saucier G, 2002, BIG FIVE ASSESSMENT, P29
   Saucier G, 2002, J RES PERS, V36, P1, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.2001.2335
   SAUCIER G, 1994, J PERS ASSESS, V63, P506, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6303_8
   Saucier G, 2003, EUR J PERSONALITY, V17, P179, DOI 10.1002/per.489
   SAUCIER G, 2005, UNPUB REPLICATION PE
   SAUCIER G, 2002, WHAT IS MORE REPLICA
   Saucier G, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1296, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.6.1296
   Saucier G, 2001, J PERS, V69, P847, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.696167
   SAUCIER G, 2004, UNPUB INTEGRATIVE FR
   SHWEDER RA, 1972, THESIS HARVARD U
   Somer O, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P431, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.3.431
   Szarota P., 1996, POLISH PSYCHOL B, V27, P343
   SZIRMAK Z, 1994, EUR J PERSONALITY, V8, P95, DOI 10.1002/per.2410080203
   Tellegen A., 1985, ANXIETY ANXIETY DISO, P681
   Tellegen A., 1987, 95 ANN CONV AM PSYCH
   Ten Berge JMF, 1999, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V34, P89
   Tupes E. C., 1961, 6197 USAF ASD
   WHITE GM, 1980, AM ANTHROPOL, V82, P759, DOI 10.1525/aa.1980.82.4.02a00030
NR 60
TC 35
BP 856
EP 875
PY 2005
PD MAY
VL 88
IS 5
DI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.5.856
GA 926FT
UT WOS:000229109300010
ER

PT J
AU Schifferstein, HNJ
   Talke, KSS
   Oudshoorn, DJ
AF Schifferstein, Hendrik N. J.
   Talke, Katrin S. S.
   Oudshoorn, Dirk-Jan
TI Can Ambient Scent Enhance the Nightlife Experience?
SO CHEMOSENSORY PERCEPTION
J9 CHEMOSENS PERCEPT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Schifferstein, Hendrik N. J.; Oudshoorn, Dirk-Jan] Delft Univ Technol, Dept Ind Design, NL-2628 CE Delft, Netherlands.
   [Talke, Katrin S. S.] Univ Hamburg, Fac Business Adm, Chair Innovat & Entrepreneurship, Hamburg, Germany.
   [Oudshoorn, Dirk-Jan] MoodScent, Amsterdam, Netherlands.
RP Schifferstein, HNJ, Delft Univ Technol, Dept Ind Design, Landbergstr 15, NL-2628 CE Delft, Netherlands.
EM h.n.j.schifferstein@tudelft.nl
DE Smell; Club; Experience; Mood; Fragrance
ID TASK-PERFORMANCE; POSITIVE AFFECT; DENTAL OFFICE; PLEASANT; ODORS;
   IMPACT; MOOD; CONGRUENCY; RESPONSES; BEHAVIOR
AB Ever since smoking was prohibited in restaurants, bars, and clubs, undesirable smells that were previously masked by cigarette smoke became noticeable. This opens up opportunities to improve the dance club environment by introducing pleasant ambient scents that mask the unwanted odors and to allow competing clubs to differentiate themselves. A field study was conducted at three dance clubs using a 3 x 3 Latin square design with pre- and post-measurements of no-scent control conditions. The three scents tested were orange, seawater, and peppermint. These scents were shown to enhance dancing activity and to improve the evaluation of the evening, the evaluation of the music, and the mood of the visitors over no added scent. However, no significant differences were found between the three scents.
CR BARON RA, 1990, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P368, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1990.tb00417.x
   BARON RA, 1994, ENVIRON BEHAV, V26, P766, DOI 10.1177/0013916594266003
   Baron RA, 1997, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V23, P498, DOI 10.1177/0146167297235005
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Bone PF, 1999, J RETAILING, V75, P243
   Bosmans A, 2006, J MARKETING, V70, P32, DOI 10.1509/jmkg.70.3.32
   BRADLEY MM, 1994, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V25, P49, DOI 10.1016/0005-7916(94)90063-9
   CANN A, 1989, AM J PSYCHOL, V102, P91, DOI 10.2307/1423118
   Chebat JC, 2003, J BUS RES, V56, P529, DOI 10.1016/S0148-2963(01)00247-8
   Chebat JC, 2009, ENVIRON BEHAV, V41, P258, DOI 10.1177/0013916507311792
   Chrea C, 2009, CHEM SENSES, V34, P49, DOI 10.1093/chemse/bjn052
   EHRLICHMAN H, 1992, SCI OLFACTION, P427
   EHRLICHMAN H, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P769, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.5.769
   Engen T., 1982, PERCEPTION ODORS
   Fiore AM, 2000, PSYCHOL MARKET, V17, P27, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6793(200001)17:1<27::AID-MAR3>3.0.CO;2-C
   *FRAGR FDN UK, 2007, WOM FRAGR
   FUGLSANG L, 2009, 9 EURAM C REN REN MA
   Goldkuhl L, 2007, EUR J MARKETING, V41, P1297, DOI 10.1108/03090560710821189
   GULAS CS, 1995, J BUS PSYCHOL, V10, P87, DOI 10.1007/BF02249272
   Ho C, 2005, NEUROSCI LETT, V389, P35, DOI 10.1016/j.neulet.2005.07.003
   KNASKO S C, 1989, Chemical Senses, V14, P718
   KNASKO SC, 1995, CHEM SENSES, V20, P479, DOI 10.1093/chemse/20.5.479
   Lang P., 1985, COGNITIVE PSYCHOPHYS
   LEENDERS MAA, 1999, 28 EMAC C BERL GERM
   Lehrner J, 2000, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V71, P83, DOI 10.1016/S0031-9384(00)00308-5
   Lehrner J, 2005, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V86, P92, DOI 10.1016/j.physbeh.2005.06.031
   Mattila AS, 2001, J RETAILING, V77, P273, DOI 10.1016/S0022-4359(01)00042-2
   Mehrabian A., 1974, APPROACH ENV PSYCHOL
   Morrin M, 2000, J BUS RES, V49, P157, DOI 10.1016/S0148-2963(99)00006-5
   Moss M, 2008, INT J NEUROSCI, V118, P59, DOI 10.1080/00207450601042094
   Moss M., 2006, International Journal of Aromatherapy, V16, P63, DOI 10.1016/j.ijat.2006.04.002
   Moss M, 2003, INT J NEUROSCI, V113, P15, DOI 10.1080/00207450390161903
   NIXDORF RR, 1992, 14 ACHEMS C SAR US
   *ODO7, 2010, FRAGR HEAV
   Osgood C., 1957, MEASUREMENT MEANING
   Schifferstein HNJ, 1996, ACTA PSYCHOL, V94, P87, DOI 10.1016/0001-6918(95)00040-2
   Schifferstein HNJ, 2004, PERCEPTION, V33, P1249, DOI 10.1068/p5132
   Schifferstein H.N.J., 2008, DESIGN J, V11, P137
   Schifferstein HNJ, 2002, CHEM SENSES, V27, P539, DOI 10.1093/chemse/27.6.539
   Spangenberg ER, 1996, J MARKETING, V60, P67, DOI 10.2307/1251931
   Spangenberg ER, 2006, J BUS RES, V59, P1281, DOI 10.1016/j.jbusres.2006.08.006
   Spangenberg ER, 2005, J BUS RES, V58, P1583, DOI 10.1016/j.jbusres.2004.09.005
   Stevens J., 2002, APPL MULTIVARIATE ST
   Thorndike EL, 1920, J APPL PSYCHOL, V4, P25, DOI 10.1037/h0071663
   WARM JS, 1991, J SOC COSMET CHEM, V42, P199
   Warren Craig, 1993, Perfumer and Flavorist, V18, P9
   WARREN CB, 1987, Patent No. 4671959
   Warrenburg S, 2002, ACS SYM SER, V825, P243
   Zemke D. M. V., 2007, International Journal of Hospitality Management, V26, P927, DOI 10.1016/j.ijhm.2006.10.009
NR 49
TC 1
BP 55
EP 64
PY 2011
PD JUN
VL 4
IS 1-2
DI 10.1007/s12078-011-9088-2
GA 772FF
UT WOS:000291219000007
ER

PT J
AU Lundqvist, LO
   Carlsson, F
   Hilmersson, P
   Juslin, PN
AF Lundqvist, Lars-Olov
   Carlsson, Fredrik
   Hilmersson, Per
   Juslin, Patrik N.
TI Emotional responses to music: experience, expression, and physiology
SO PSYCHOLOGY OF MUSIC
J9 PSYCHOL MUSIC
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lundqvist, Lars-Olov] Univ Orebro, Rehabil Res Ctr, SE-70116 Orebro, Sweden.
   [Juslin, Patrik N.] Uppsala Univ, Dept Psychol, SE-75142 Uppsala, Sweden.
RP Lundqvist, LO, Univ Orebro, Rehabil Res Ctr, Box 1613, SE-70116 Orebro, Sweden.
EM lars-olov.lundqvist@orebroll.se; fredrik.carlsson@city.vrg.se;
   per.hilmersson@ec.europa.eu; patrik.juslin@psyk.uu.se
DE autonomic activity; emotion; electromyography; emotional contagion;
   emotional experience; facial expression; gender differences
ID NERVOUS-SYSTEM ACTIVITY; GENDER-DIFFERENCES; FACIAL EXPRESSIONS;
   TEMPERATURE-CHANGES; AFFECTIVE IMAGERY; AUDITORY-STIMULI; NEGATIVE
   AFFECT; SEX-DIFFERENCES; BASIC EMOTIONS; MOOD
AB A crucial issue in research on music and emotion is whether music evokes genuine emotional responses in listeners (the emotivist position) or whether listeners merely perceive emotions expressed by the music (the cognitivist position). To investigate this issue, we measured self-reported emotion, facial muscle activity, and autonomic activity in 32 participants while they listened to popular music composed with either a happy or a sad emotional expression. Results revealed a coherent manifestation in the experiential, expressive, and physiological components of the emotional response system, which supports the emotivist position. Happy music generated more zygomatic facial muscle activity, greater skin conductance, lower finger temperature, more happiness and less sadness than sad music. The finding that the emotion induced in the listener was the same as the emotion expressed in the music is consistent with the notion that music may induce emotions through a process of emotional contagion.
CR Ali S. O., 2006, PSYCHOL MUSIC, V34, P511, DOI DOI 10.1177/0305735606067168
   Aronson E., 1990, METHODS RES SOCIAL P
   Bartlett DL, 1996, HDB MUSIC PSYCHOL, P343
   BOYLE GJ, 1984, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V5, P747, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(84)90124-7
   Bradley MM, 2000, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V37, P204, DOI 10.1017/S0048577200990012
   BUCK R, 1994, BIOL PSYCHOL, V38, P95, DOI 10.1016/0301-0511(94)90032-9
   Buck R., 1988, HUMAN MOTIVATION EMO
   Cacioppo J. T., 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P119
   CACIOPPO JT, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P260, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.2.260
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Cosmides L, 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P91
   Darwin C., 1872, EXPRESSION EMOTIONS
   Davies JB, 1978, PSYCHOL MUSIC
   Dibben N, 2004, MUSIC PERCEPT, V22, P79, DOI 10.1525/mp.2004.22.1.79
   DIMBERG U, 1990, BIOL PSYCHOL, V30, P151, DOI 10.1016/0301-0511(90)90024-Q
   DIMBERG U, 1990, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V31, P228, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.1990.tb00835.x
   EKMAN P., 1977, ANTHR BODY, P34
   EKMAN P, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P384, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.48.4.384
   Ekman P., 1994, NATURE EMOTION FUNDA
   EKMAN P, 1983, SCIENCE, V221, P1208, DOI 10.1126/science.6612338
   EKMAN P, 1992, COGNITION EMOTION, V6, P169, DOI 10.1080/02699939208411068
   Ekman Paul, 1972, NEBRASKA S MOTIVATIO, P207
   Ekman Paul, 1999, HDB COGNITION EMOTIO, V301-320
   Fischer AH, 2004, EMOTION, V4, P87, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.4.1.87
   FRIDLUND AJ, 1984, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V21, P622, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1984.tb00249.x
   FRIDLUND AJ, 1986, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V23, P567, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1986.tb00676.x
   Frijda N. H., 1992, EMOTION REV PERSONAL, V13, P60
   GRAHAM FK, 1966, PSYCHOL BULL, V65, P305, DOI 10.1037/h0023258
   Green DP, 1999, PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P304, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00158
   GREENHOUSE SW, 1959, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V24, P95, DOI 10.1007/BF02289823
   GUZZETTA CE, 1989, HEART LUNG, V18, P609
   Hall JA, 2004, EMOTION, V4, P201, DOI 10.1037/1525-3542.4.2.201
   Hatfield E., 1994, EMOTIONAL CONTAGION
   Hietanen JK, 1998, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V35, P530, DOI 10.1017/S0048577298970445
   Hjortsjo C.H., 1970, MANS FACE MIMIC LANG
   Izard C, 1974, DIFFERENTIAL EMOTION
   Izard C. E., 1972, PATTERNS EMOTION
   Izard C. E., 1977, HUMAN EMOTIONS
   Izard C. E., 1971, FACE EMOTION
   Izard CE, 1991, PSYCHOL EMOTIONS
   IZARD CE, 1993, PSYCHOL REV, V100, P68, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.100.1.68
   IZARD CE, 1992, PSYCHOL REV, V99, P561, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.99.3.561
   Jancke L, 1996, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V22, P85, DOI 10.1016/0167-8760(96)00013-X
   Juslin P. N., 2001, MUSIC EMOTION THEORY, P309
   Juslin P. N., 2001, MUSIC EMOTION THEORY, P431
   Juslin PN, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P770, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.5.770
   Juslin PN, 2004, J NEW MUSIC RES, V33, P217, DOI 10.1080/0929821042000317813
   JUSLIN PN, BEHAV BRAIN IN PRESS
   KALLINEN K, 2004, P MUSIC PERCEPTION C, P299
   Kamenetsky S. B., 1997, PSYCHOL MUSIC, V25, P149, DOI DOI 10.1177/0305735697252005
   Kivy P, 1990, MUSIC ALONE PHILOS R
   KLEINGINNA P R JR, 1981, Motivation and Emotion, V5, P345, DOI 10.1007/BF00992553
   KONEcNI V. J, 1984, COGNITIVE PROCESS, P71
   Krumhansl CL, 1997, CAN J EXP PSYCHOL, V51, P336, DOI 10.1037/1196-1961.51.4.336
   Lang P. J., 1988, COGNITIVE PERSPECTIV, P173
   LANG PJ, 1995, AM PSYCHOL, V50, P372, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.50.5.372
   LANG PJ, 1983, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V92, P276, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.92.3.276
   LeDoux J., 1996, EMOTIONAL BRAIN MYST
   Levenson R., 1994, NATURE EMOTION FUNDA, P123
   LEVENSON RW, 1990, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V27, P363, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1990.tb02330.x
   LEVENTHAL H, 1984, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V17, P117, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60119-7
   Lundqvist L O, 1995, Scand J Psychol, V36, P130, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.1995.tb00974.x
   LUNDQVIST LO, 1995, J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V9, P203
   Mauss IB, 2005, EMOTION, V5, P175, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.5.2.175
   MCFARLAND RA, 1985, BIOFEEDBACK SELF-REG, V10, P255, DOI 10.1007/BF00999346
   MCFARLAND RA, 1989, BIOFEEDBACK SELF-REG, V14, P281, DOI 10.1007/BF00999119
   MCFARLAND RA, 1991, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V11, P295, DOI 10.1016/0167-8760(91)90024-R
   Meyer L. B., 1956, EMOTION MEANING MUSI
   North AC, 2000, BRIT J EDUC PSYCHOL, V70, P255, DOI 10.1348/000709900158083
   Nyklicek I, 1997, J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V11, P304
   PAPILLO JF, 1990, PRINCIPLES PSYCHOPHY
   PENNEBAKER JW, 1992, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V11, P199, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1992.11.3.199
   PHILIPPOT P, 1993, COGNITION EMOTION, V7, P171, DOI 10.1080/02699939308409183
   PIGNATIELLO M, 1989, J MUSIC THER, V26, P140
   Plutchik R., 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P53
   Russell JA, 2003, PSYCHOL REV, V110, P145, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.110.1.145
   Russell JA, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.125.1.3
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   Scherer K. R., 2003, P STOCKH MUS AC C 20, P25
   SCHUBERT E., 2001, MUSIC EMOTION THEORY, P393
   SCHWARTZ GE, 1976, SCIENCE, V192, P489, DOI 10.1126/science.1257786
   Sloboda J., 2001, MUSIC EMOTION THEORY
   SLOBODA JA, 1992, COGNITIVE BASES OF MUSICAL COMMUNICATION, P33, DOI 10.1037/10104-003
   Sloboda J. A., 2001, MUSIC EMOTION THEORY, P361
   Smith E., 1991, RES METHODS SOCIAL R
   Smith E. R., 2000, HDB RES METHODS SOCI, P17
   Sokolov EN, 1997, ATTENTION AND ORIENTING: SENSORY AND MOTIVATIONAL PROCESSES, P1
   Sousou SD, 1997, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V85, P31
   Tomkins S., 1984, APPROACHES EMOTION
   Vaitl D., 1993, STRUCTURE EMOTION PS, P169
   VASTFJALL D., 2002, MUSIC SCI, P173
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   Watson D, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P601, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.5.601
   WELLS A, 1991, JOURNALISM QUART, V68, P445
   Westermann R, 1996, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P557, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(199607)26:4<557::AID-EJSP769>3.0.CO;2-4
   Wild B, 2001, PSYCHIAT RES, V102, P109, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(01)00225-6
   WITVLIET CV, 1998, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY S, pS88
   WITVLIET CV, 1996, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY S, pS91
NR 98
TC 34
BP 61
EP 90
PY 2009
PD JAN
VL 37
IS 1
DI 10.1177/0305735607086048
GA 461IK
UT WOS:000267258300004
ER

PT J
AU VAUGHAN, DA
   KASHNER, JB
   STOCK, WA
   RICHARDS, M
AF VAUGHAN, DA
   KASHNER, JB
   STOCK, WA
   RICHARDS, M
TI A STRUCTURAL MODEL OF SUBJECTIVE WELL-BEING - A COMPARISON OF ETHNICITY
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 ARIZONA STATE UNIV,DEPT EDUC PSYCHOL,TEMPE,AZ 85287.
CR ANDREWS FM, 1974, SOC INDIC RES, V1, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00286419
   BULTENA GL, 1971, AGING HUM DEVELOP, V2, P142
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   Cooley C. H., 1902, HUMAN NATURE SOCIAL
   CUTLER NE, 1979, J GERONTOL, V34, P573
   ELWELL F, 1981, J GERONTOL, V36, P223
   GEORGE LK, 1982, ANN M GERONTOLOGICAL
   HUSAINI BA, 1982, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V10, P291, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(198210)10:4<291::AID-JCOP2290100402>3.0.CO;2-T
   HYMAN HH, 1942, ARCH PSYCHOL, V38, P1
   Joreskog K. G., 1981, LISREL V ANAL LINEAR
   LARSON R, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P109
   LIANG J, 1980, J GERONTOL, V35, P746
   LINDESMITH AR, 1977, SOCIAL PSYCHOL
   MARKIDES KS, 1979, J GERONTOL, V34, P86
   Mead George Herbert, 1934, MIND SELF SOC
   MEDLEY ML, 1976, J GERONTOL, V31, P448
   MICHALOS AC, 1980, SOC INDIC RES, V8, P385, DOI 10.1007/BF00461152
   MICHALOS AC, 1982, SOC INDIC RES, V11, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00353590
   MICHALOS AC, 1983, SOC INDIC RES, V13, P225, DOI 10.1007/BF00318099
   OKUN MA, 1984, RES AGING, V6, P45, DOI 10.1177/0164027584006001003
   OKUN MA, 1984, J AGING HUMAN DEV, V19, P111
   PIHLBLAD CT, 1972, AGING HUM DEVELOP, V3, P323
   RICHARDS ML, 1984, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V12, P67, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(198401)12:1<67::AID-JCOP2290120109>3.0.CO;2-B
   Treiman D. J, 1977, OCCUPATIONAL PRESTIG
   WHEATON B, 1982, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V10, P293, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(198210)10:4<293::AID-JCOP2290100403>3.0.CO;2-K
   WITT DD, 1980, SOC FORCES, V58, P1302, DOI 10.2307/2577327
NR 26
TC 2
BP 315
EP 332
PY 1985
VL 16
IS 3
DI 10.1007/BF00415129
GA AHP68
UT WOS:A1985AHP6800005
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Prus, SG
AF Prus, Steven G.
TI Comparing social determinants of self-rated health across the United
   States and Canada
SO SOCIAL SCIENCE & MEDICINE
J9 SOC SCI MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 Carleton Univ, Dept Sociol, Ottawa, ON K1S 5B6, Canada.
RP Prus, SG, Carleton Univ, Dept Sociol, D795 LA,1125 Colonel Dr, Ottawa, ON K1S 5B6, Canada.
EM steven_prus@carleton.ca
DE Canada; United States; Self-rated health; Social determinants; SES;
   Behavioural risk; Health care access
ID SOCIOECONOMIC-STATUS; BEHAVIORAL DETERMINANTS; GENDER-DIFFERENCES;
   POPULATION HEALTH; ASSESSED HEALTH; OLDER-ADULTS; US ADULTS;
   INEQUALITIES; MORTALITY; INCOME
AB A large body of research shows that social determinants of health have significant impact on the health of Canadians and Americans. Yet, very few studies have directly compared the extent to which social factors are associated with health in the two countries, in large part due to the historical lack of comparable cross-national data. This study examines differences in the effect of a wide-range of social determinants on self-rated health across the two populations using data explicitly designed to facilitate comparative health research joint Canada/United States Survey of Health. The results show that: 1) sociodemographic and socioeconomic factors have substantial effects on health in each country, though the size of the effects tends to differ gender, nativity, and race are stronger predictors of health among Americans while the effects of age and marital status on health are much larger in Canada: the income gradient in health is steeper in Canada whereas the education gradient is steeper in the U.S.; 2) Socioeconomic status (SES) mediates or links sociodemographic variables with health in both countries the observed associations between gender, race, age, and marital status and health are considerably weakened after adjusting for SES; 3) psychosocial, behavioural risk and health care access factors are very strong determinants of health in each country, however being severely/morbidly obese, a smoker, or having low life satisfaction has a stronger negative effect on the health of Americans, while being physically inactive or having unmet health care needs has a stronger effect among Canadians; and 4) risk and health care access factors together play a relatively minor role in linking social structural factors to health. Overall, the findings demonstrate the importance of social determinants of health in both countries, and that some determinants matter more in one country relative to the other. (C) 2011 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Alter DA, 2003, CAN MED ASSOC J, V168, P261
   BAKER M, 2000, GENDER COMPOSITION W
   Banks J, 2006, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V295, P2037, DOI 10.1001/jama.295.17.2037
   Berkman L. F., 2000, SOCIAL EPIDEMIOLOGY
   Birch S, 2000, SOC SCI MED, V51, P307, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(99)00455-4
   BRUNNER E, 2005, SOCIAL DETERMINANTS, P6
   CHO Y, 2004, INT MIGR REV, V28, P184
   COHEN S, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P385, DOI 10.2307/2136404
   Cott CA, 1999, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V53, P731
   Duncan GJ, 2002, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V92, P1151, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.92.7.1151
   Davey Smith G, 1998, J Epidemiol Community Health, V52, P153
   Demeter S, 2005, CAN MED ASSOC J, V173, P1173, DOI 10.1503/cmaj.050609
   Denton M, 2004, SOC SCI MED, V58, P2585, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2003.09.008
   Denton M, 1999, SOC SCI MED, V48, P1221, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(98)00421-3
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dunlop S, 2000, SOC SCI MED, V51, P123, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(99)00424-4
   Eng K., 2007, POPUL HEALTH METR, V5, P1
   Evans R, 1999, MILBANK Q, V77, P393, DOI 10.1111/1468-0009.00141
   Feeny D., 2010, POPUL HEALTH METR, V8, P1
   Franks P, 2003, SOC SCI MED, V56, P2505, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(02)00281-2
   Frisbie WP, 2001, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V153, P372
   House JS, 2002, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V43, P125, DOI 10.2307/3090192
   HOUSE JS, 1990, MILBANK Q, V68, P383, DOI 10.2307/3350111
   HOUSE JS, 1994, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V35, P213, DOI 10.2307/2137277
   Huguet N, 2008, SOC SCI MED, V66, P803, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2007.11.011
   Idler E, 1992, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V152, P874
   Idler EL, 1997, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V38, P21, DOI 10.2307/2955359
   Kaplan MS, 2010, SOC SCI MED, V70, P844, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2009.11.019
   Kawachi I, 2002, HLTH NATIONS WHY INE
   Kawachi I, 1999, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V896, P120, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1999.tb08110.x
   Kawachi I, 1997, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V87, P1491, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.87.9.1491
   Kobayashi KM, 2008, ETHNIC HEALTH, V13, P129, DOI 10.1080/13557850701830299
   Kopec JA, 2001, ETHNIC HEALTH, V6, P41
   Kosteniuk JG, 2003, SOC SCI MED, V57, P263, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(02)00345-3
   Lantz PM, 2001, SOC SCI MED, V53, P29, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(00)00319-1
   Lantz PM, 1998, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V279, P1703, DOI 10.1001/jama.279.21.1703
   Lasser KE, 2006, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V96, P1300, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.2004.059402
   LaVeist TA, 2010, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V64, P7, DOI 10.1136/jech.2009.092437
   Link BG, 1996, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V86, P471, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.86.4.471
   LINK BG, 1995, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, P80
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1006824100041
   MACKENBACH JP, 1994, SOC SCI MED, V38, P299, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)90399-9
   Manderbacka K, 1998, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V27, P208, DOI 10.1093/ije/27.2.208
   Mansson NO, 2001, SCAND J PUBLIC HEALT, V29, P151, DOI 10.1177/14034948010290020201
   Marmot MG, 2005, SOCIAL DETERMINANTS
   McGrail KM, 2009, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V99, P1856, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.2007.129361
   MOSSEY JM, 1982, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V72, P800, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.72.8.800
   *NAT CTR HLTH STAT, 2004, JOINT CAN US SURV HL
   Navarro V, 2006, LANCET, V368, P1033, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(06)69341-0
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   Palloni A, 2004, DEMOGRAPHY, V41, P385, DOI 10.1353/dem.2004.0024
   Perez C.E., 2002, HLTH REPORTS S, V13, P89
   Phelan JC, 2005, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V60, P27
   Pinquart M, 2001, PSYCHOL AGING, V16, P414, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.16.3.414
   Prus SG, 2010, CAN J AGING, V29, P383, DOI 10.1017/S0714980810000358
   Raphael D., 2008, SOCIAL DETERMINANTS
   ROSS CE, 1995, AM SOCIOL REV, V60, P719, DOI 10.2307/2096319
   ROSS CE, 1994, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V35, P161, DOI 10.2307/2137363
   Sanmartin C, 2006, HEALTH AFFAIR, V25, P1133, DOI 10.1377/hlthaff.25.4.1133
   Schnittker J, 2005, MILBANK Q, V83, P397, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0009.2005.00407.x
   Siddiqi A, 2010, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V64, P29, DOI 10.1136/jech.2008.085068
   Siddiqi A, 2009, SOC SCI MED, V69, P1452, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2009.08.030
   Siddiqi A, 2007, SOC SCI MED, V64, P589, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2006.09.034
   Simon JG, 2005, EUR J PUBLIC HEALTH, V15, P200, DOI 10.1093/eurpub/cki102
   SMITH AMA, 1994, SOC SCI MED, V39, P77, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)90167-8
   StataCorp, 2005, STAT STAT SOFTW REL
   Stronks K, 1996, SOCIOL HEALTH ILL, V18, P653, DOI 10.1111/1467-9566.ep10934524
   van Doorslaer E, 2006, CAN MED ASSOC J, V174, P177, DOI 10.1503/cmaj.050584
   van Doorslaer E, 2003, SOC SCI MED, V57, P1621, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(02)00559-2
   Wilkinson R, 2003, SOCIAL DETERMINANTS
   WINKLEBY MA, 1992, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V82, P816, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.82.6.816
   ZIKA S, 1992, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V83, P133
   Zuberi Dan, 2006, DIFFERENCES MATTER S
NR 73
TC 12
BP 50
EP 59
PY 2011
PD JUL
VL 73
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2011.04.010
GA 799DK
UT WOS:000293263500007
ER

PT J
AU Carlsson, F
   Gupta, G
   Johansson-Stenman, O
AF Carlsson, Fredrik
   Gupta, Gautam
   Johansson-Stenman, Olof
TI Keeping up with the Vaishyas Caste and relative standing in India
SO OXFORD ECONOMIC PAPERS-NEW SERIES
J9 OXFORD ECON PAP
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Carlsson, Fredrik; Johansson-Stenman, Olof] Univ Gothenburg, Dept Econ, Sch Business Econ & Law, SE-40530 Gothenburg, Sweden.
   [Gupta, Gautam] Jadavpur Univ, Dept Econ, Kolkata 700032, India.
RP Carlsson, F, Univ Gothenburg, Dept Econ, Sch Business Econ & Law, Box 640, SE-40530 Gothenburg, Sweden.
EM fredrik.carlsson@economics.gu.se; gautamju@yahoo.com
ID COMPARISON INCOME; ETHNIC DIVISIONS; ECONOMICS; HAPPINESS; GOODS
AB People care about relative, and not only absolute, income. This paper investigates the importance of relative income within and between castes in the Indian caste system, using a choice experimental approach. The results indicate that slightly more than half of the marginal utility of income comes from some kind of relative income effects, on average. This is comparable to the results from previous studies in other countries. Belonging to a low caste and having a low family income are associated with higher concern for relative income. Moreover, an increase in the mean income of the caste to which the individual belongs, everything else held constant, reduces utility for the individual. Thus, the negative welfare effect of having a reduced relative income compared to the own caste average income dominates the positive welfare effect due to increased relative income of the own caste compared to the income of other castes.
CR Akerlof GA, 2000, Q J ECON, V115, P715, DOI 10.1162/003355300554881
   AKERLOF GA, 1980, Q J ECON, V94, P749, DOI 10.2307/1885667
   AKERLOF G, 1976, Q J ECON, V90, P599, DOI 10.2307/1885324
   Alesina A, 1999, Q J ECON, V114, P1243, DOI 10.1162/003355399556269
   Alpizar F, 2005, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V56, P405, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2002.10.007
   Anderson S, 2003, J POLIT ECON, V111, P269, DOI 10.1086/367679
   ANDERSON S, 2007, CASTE IMPEDIMENT TRA
   Aronsson T, 2008, J PUBLIC ECON, V92, P986, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2007.12.007
   Bayly Susan, 1999, CASTE SOC POLITICS I
   Benabou R, 2002, Q J ECON, V117, P871, DOI 10.1162/003355302760193913
   Bertrand M, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P67, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.2.67
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   Borooah VK, 2004, EUROPEAN J POLITICAL, V20, P551, DOI 10.1016/j.ejpoleco.2003.10.002
   BOSKIN MJ, 1978, Q J ECON, V92, P589, DOI 10.2307/1883177
   Carlsson F, 2007, ECONOMICA, V74, P586, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0335.2006.00571.x
   Clark AE, 1996, J PUBLIC ECON, V61, P359, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(95)01564-7
   Clark AE, 2008, J ECON LIT, V46, P95, DOI 10.1257/jel.46.1.95
   Deshpande A, 2000, AM ECON REV, V90, P322, DOI 10.1257/aer.90.2.322
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Easterly W, 1997, Q J ECON, V112, P1203, DOI 10.1162/003355300555466
   Falk A, 2004, SCAND J ECON, V106, P417, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9442.2004.00374.x
   Fehr E, 1999, Q J ECON, V114, P817, DOI 10.1162/003355399556151
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2005, J PUBLIC ECON, V89, P997, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2004.06.003
   Frank R. H., 1999, LUXURY FEVER
   FRANK RH, 2005, AM EC REV PAPERS P, V45, P137
   Frey B. S., 2002, HAPPINESS EC
   Frey BS, 2005, OXFORD ECON PAP, V57, P90, DOI 10.1093/oep/gpi002
   Hoff K., 2004, 3351 WORLD BANK
   Hoff K, 2006, AM ECON REV, V96, P206, DOI 10.1257/000282806777212611
   Hopkins E, 2004, AM ECON REV, V94, P1085, DOI 10.1257/0002828042002705
   Ireland NJ, 2001, J PUBLIC ECON, V81, P193, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(00)00108-0
   Johansson-Stenman O, 2002, ECON J, V112, P362, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00040
   KAHNEMAN D, 1979, ECONOMETRICA, V47, P91
   Kohlin G, 2001, LAND ECON, V77, P206, DOI 10.2307/3147090
   Kuran T., 1995, PRIVATE TRUTHS PUBLI
   Louviere JJ, 2000, STATED CHOICE METHOD
   Luttmer EFP, 2005, Q J ECON, V120, P963, DOI 10.1093/qje/120.3.963
   Johansson-Stenman O, 2006, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V60, P129, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2004.08.006
   McFadden D., 1974, FRONTIERS ECONOMETRI
   Oxoby R. J, 2004, ECON J, V114, P729
   Oxoby RJ, 2003, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V52, P365, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(03)00027-1
   Payne J. W., 1993, ADAPTIVE DECISION MA
   PRAAG V, 1999, FDN HEDONIC PSYCHOL
   SOLNICK S, 2005, AM EC REV PAPERS P, V45, P147
   Solnick SJ, 1998, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V37, P373
   Sowell Th, 2004, AFFIRMATIVE ACTION W
   Stutzer A, 2004, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V54, P89, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2003.04.003
   Tajfel H., 1981, HUMAN GROUPS SOCIAL
   Tajfel H., 1986, PSYCHOL INTERGROUP R
   Train K, 2003, DISCRETE CHOICE METH
NR 50
TC 7
BP 52
EP 73
PY 2009
PD JAN
VL 61
IS 1
DI 10.1093/oep/gpn015
GA 380JS
UT WOS:000261462600003
ER

PT S
AU Gonen, R
   Pavlov, E
AF Gonen, Rica
   Pavlov, Elan
TI Adaptive Incentive-Compatible Sponsored Search Auction
SO SOFSEM 2009-THEORY AND PRACTICE OF COMPUTER SCIENCE, PROCEEDINGS
J9 LECT NOTES COMPUT SC
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Gonen, Rica] Yahoo Res Labs, Sunnyvale, CA 94089 USA.
RP Gonen, R, Yahoo Res Labs, 701 1st St, Sunnyvale, CA 94089 USA.
EM gonenr@yahoo-inc.com; elam@mit.edu
AB This paper presents a truthful sponsored search auction based oil all incentive-compatible multi-armed bandit mechanism, The mechanism described combines several desirable traits. The mechanism gives advertisers the incentive to report their true bid, learns the click-through rate for advertisements, allows for slots with different quality, and loses the minimum welfare during the sampling process.
   The underlying generalization of the multi-armed bandit mechanism addresses the interplay between exploration and exploitation ill an online setting that is truthful in high probability while allowing for slots of different, quality. As the mechanism progresses the algorithm more closely approximates the hidden variables (click-through rates) in order to allocate advertising slots to the best advertisements, The. resulting mechanism obtains the optimal welfare apart from a tightly bounded loss of welfare caused by the bandit sampling process.
   Of independent interest, in the field of economics it has long been recognized that, preference, olicitation is difficult to achieve, mainly as people are unaware of how much happiness a particular good will bring to them. In this paper we alleviate this problem somewhat. fly introducing a valuation-discovery process to the mechanism which results in a preference-olicitation mechanism for advertisers and search engines.
CR AGGARWAL G, 2006, P EC 2006
   ARCHER A, 2003, P 14 SODA
   ARIELY D, 2005, J EC BEHAV IN PRESS
   ARIELY D, 2003, Q J EC
   BERGEMANN D, 2006, EFFICIENT DYNAMIC AU
   Bergemann D, 2006, J ECON THEORY, V127, P232, DOI 10.1016/j.jet.2005.01.002
   BERGEMANN D, BANDIT PROBLEMS SOCI
   Bergemann D, 1996, ECONOMETRICA, V64, P1125, DOI 10.2307/2171959
   Berry DA, 1985, BANDIT PROBLEMS SEQU
   Edelman B., 2007, AM EC REV, V97
   EVENDAR E, 2002, 15 ANN C COMP LEARN
   Fudenberg D., 1991, GAME THEORY
   Gittins J., 1989, MULTIARMED BANDIT AL
   Gonen R, 2007, LECT NOTES COMPUT SC, V4858, P341
   GONEN R, ADAPTIVE INCENTIVE C
   GONEN R, 2008, FALSE BID PREVENTION
   GONEN R, 2004, UNTRUTHFUL BEH UNPUB
   KAHNEMAN D, 1979, ECONOMETRICA, V47, P263, DOI 10.2307/1914185
   KLEINBERG R, 2006, P 17 ACM SIAM S DISC
   PANDEY S, 2006, NIPS 2006
   ROBBINS H, 1952, B AM MATH SOC, V58, P527, DOI 10.1090/S0002-9904-1952-09620-8
   TVERSKY A, 1991, Q J ECON, V106, P1039, DOI 10.2307/2937956
NR 22
TC 0
BP 303
EP 316
PY 2009
VL 5404
GA BIX07
UT WOS:000263515600029
ER

PT J
AU Spinella, M
   Lester, D
AF Spinella, Marcello
   Lester, David
TI Can money buy happiness?
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL REPORTS
J9 PSYCHOL REP
LA English
DT Article
C1 Richard Stockton Coll New Jersey, Psychol Program, Pomona, NJ 08240 USA.
RP Lester, D, Richard Stockton Coll New Jersey, Psychol Program, POB 195,Jimmie Leeds Rd, Pomona, NJ 08240 USA.
AB Income was negatively associated with the mood states of confusion and tense in a sample of 406 community residents, but controls for age, sex, and education eliminated these associations.
CR GROVE JR, 1992, INT J SPORT PSYCHOL, V23, P93
   King LA, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P156, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.1.156
   West CG, 1998, J AM GERIATR SOC, V46, P49
NR 3
TC 0
BP 992
EP 992
PY 2006
PD DEC
VL 99
IS 3
DI 10.2466/PRO.99.3.992
GA 133BG
UT WOS:000243986000047
ER

PT J
AU Schwaiger, C
AF Schwaiger, C
TI Kant's concept of happiness.
SO KANT-STUDIEN
J9 KANT-STUD
LA German
DT Book Review
C1 Philosoph Theol Hsch Salesianer Don Boscos, Inst Philosophie, D-83671 Benediktbeuern, Germany.
RP Schwaiger, C, Philosoph Theol Hsch Salesianer Don Boscos, Inst Philosophie, Don Bosco Str 1, D-83671 Benediktbeuern, Germany.
CR HIMMELMANN B, 2003, KANTS BEGRIFF GLUCKS
NR 1
TC 0
BP 531
EP 534
PY 2005
VL 96
IS 4
GA 996YH
UT WOS:000234211700013
ER

PT J
AU Gamma, A
   Buck, A
   Berthold, T
   Hell, D
   Vollenweider, FX
AF Gamma, A
   Buck, A
   Berthold, T
   Hell, D
   Vollenweider, FX
TI 3,4-methylenedioxymethamphetamine (MDMA) modulates cortical and limbic
   brain activity as measured by [(H2O)-O-15]-PET in healthy humans
SO NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY
J9 NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Zurich, Hosp Psychiat, CH-8029 Zurich, Switzerland.
   Univ Zurich Hosp, Inst Nucl Med, Dept Med Radiol, CH-8091 Zurich, Switzerland.
RP Vollenweider, FX, Univ Zurich, Hosp Psychiat, POB 68,Lenggstr 31, CH-8029 Zurich, Switzerland.
DE MDMA; ecstasy; H2O-PET; CBF; serotonin; human; psychological effects
ID PET; METHYLENEDIOXYMETHAMPHETAMINE; VOLUNTEERS; ACTIVATION; HAPPINESS;
   SADNESS; ECSTASY; RELEASE; RAT
AB [(H2O)-O-15]-Positron Emission Tomography (PET) was used to examine regional cerebral blood flow (rCBF) after administration of a single oral dose of the serotonin realeaser and uptake inhibitor MDMA (1.7 mg/kg) or placebo to 16 MDMA-naive subjects. Psychological changes were assessed by psychometric rating scales. MDMA produced distributed changes in regional blood flow including increases in ventromedial frontal and occipital cortex, inferior temporal lobe and cerebellum; and decreases in file motor and somatosensory cortex, temporal lobe including left amygdala, cingulate cortex, insula and thalamus. Concomitant with these changes, subjects experienced heightened mood, increased extroversion, slight derealization and mild perceptual alterations. MDMA also produced increases ill blood pressure and several side effects such as jaw clenching, lack of appetite and difficulty concentrating. These results indicate that a distributed cluster of brain areas underlie the various effects of MDMA in humans. (C) 2000 American College of Neuropsychopharmacology. Published by Elsevier Science Inc.
CR BODMER I, 1989, KONSTRUKTION FRAGEBO
   Dittrich A, 1998, PHARMACOPSYCHIATRY, V31, P80, DOI 10.1055/s-2007-979351
   Drevets W. C., 1994, Society for Neuroscience Abstracts, V20, P368
   Friston K J, 1995, HUMAN BRAIN MAPPING, V2, P165
   GEORGE MS, 1995, AM J PSYCHIAT, V152, P341
   Gouzoulis-Mayfrank E, 1999, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V20, P565, DOI 10.1016/S0893-133X(98)00089-X
   Janke W, 1978, EIGENSCHAFTSWORTERLI
   KALIN NH, 1997, FUNCTIONAL MAGNETIC, P32
   KELLY PAT, 1994, BRAIN RES, V665, P315, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(94)91354-4
   Ketter TA, 1996, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V53, P59
   Lane RD, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P926
   Lieberman JA, 1999, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V21, P471
   Liechti ME, 2000, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V22, P513, DOI 10.1016/S0893-133X(99)00148-7
   Meyer JH, 1996, NEUROSCI LETT, V207, P25, DOI 10.1016/0304-3940(96)12479-4
   Paradiso S, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P384
   RUDNICK G, 1992, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V89, P1817, DOI 10.1073/pnas.89.5.1817
   SCHMIDT CJ, 1987, J PHARMACOL EXP THER, V240, P240
   Schneider F, 1995, PSYCHIAT RES-NEUROIM, V61, P265, DOI 10.1016/0925-4927(95)02678-Q
   Talairach J, 1988, COPLANAR STEREOTAXIC
   van Leeuwen TH, 1998, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V94, P97, DOI 10.1016/S0166-4328(97)00173-3
   VOLKOW ND, 1991, PSYCHIAT RES-NEUROIM, V40, P69, DOI 10.1016/0925-4927(91)90030-T
   Vollenweider FX, 1998, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V19, P241, DOI 10.1038/sj.npp.1395197
   Vollenweider FX, 1999, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V21, P598
   YAMAMOTO BK, 1988, EUR J PHARMACOL, V148, P195, DOI 10.1016/0014-2999(88)90564-X
NR 24
TC 39
BP 388
EP 395
PY 2000
PD OCT
VL 23
IS 4
DI 10.1016/S0893-133X(00)00130-5
GA 355KV
UT WOS:000089385600004
ER

PT J
AU Katz, BE
AF Katz, BE
TI A measure of musical preference
SO JOURNAL OF CONSCIOUSNESS STUDIES
J9 J CONSCIOUSNESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 Drexel Univ, Dept Elect & Comp Engn, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
RP Katz, BE, Drexel Univ, Dept Elect & Comp Engn, 3141 Chestnut St, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
EM katz@cbis.drexel.edu
ID TEMPORAL BINDING; PERCEPTION; HYPOTHESIS; RESPONSES
AB Music exists not to be parsed, categorized, or otherwise processed, but because it provides enjoyment. Thus methodologies that concentrate on the cognitive aspects of music alone omit what is essential about this aesthetic form. This paper provides an alternative approach by proposing a measure of musical preference. Specifically, it is argued that a musical passage will be preferred to the extent that it induces synchrony in those brain structures that are responsible for processing the passage. It is first shown that this conception is consistent with time-honored principle of unity in diversity. It is then argued that the synchrony measure follows from more recent results regarding a possible solution to the binding problem. The bulk of the paper, however, is concerned with verifying the measure via simulation. It is shown, in particular, that the measure applied to a network of interacting integrate and fire neurons responsible for the processing of musical stimuli produces results consistent with human musical preference. This was carried out in three areas in the context of Western classical and popular musical forms. First, the model was applied to the laws of voice leading and other principles developed in the period of common harmonic practice. Next, it was shown that the three most salient aspects of melody, the preponderance of stepwise transitions, the theme and variation nature of phrase development, and increased positive affect with exposure all follow directly from the model. Finally, it was demonstrated how a steady rhythm can increase neural synchrony and presumably positive affect. Additional simulations run on Turkish art songs show that the synchrony measure may have some applicability to non-Western musical forms. The paper concludes by arguing that the synchrony measure may, in certain cases, apply to non-musical aesthetic stimuli.
CR ALLDIS D, 2000, CLASSICAL APPROACH J
   AUGUSTINE, 1942, ORDINE
   BARUCHA JJ, 1987, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V41, P519
   Beardsley Monroe C, 1966, AESTHETICS CLASSICAL
   BENZON W, 2002, BEETHOVENS ANVIL MUS
   Berlyne D. E., 1971, AESTHETICS PSYCHOBIO
   BHATTACHARYA J, 2001, PHYS REV E, V64, P1
   Blood AJ, 2001, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V98, P11818, DOI 10.1073/pnas.191355898
   BORNSTEIN RF, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V106, P265, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.106.2.265
   Buser Pierre, 1992, AUDITION
   DAVIES JB, 1977, J ACOUST SOC AM, V61, P534, DOI 10.1121/1.381295
   Dewey J., 1934, ART EXPERIENCE
   ECK D, 2002, NETWORK RELAXATION O
   Engel AK, 2001, TRENDS COGN SCI, V5, P16, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(00)01568-0
   Fries P, 1997, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V94, P12699, DOI 10.1073/pnas.94.23.12699
   Gray CM, 1999, NEURON, V24, P31, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(00)80820-X
   GROSSBERG S, 1980, PSYCHOL REV, V87, P1
   JEFFRIES TB, 1974, J EXP PSYCHOL, V102, P903, DOI 10.1037/h0036343
   KATZ BF, 1994, MUSICAL NETWORKS
   KATZ BF, 2002, EMPIRICAL STUDIES AR, V20, P1, DOI 10.2190/Y66C-3RHH-8F4G-UE5T
   KATZ BF, 1995, P C COGN SCI SOC PIT
   KATZ BF, 1995, MUSIC PERCEPT, V13, P9
   LARGE EW, 1994, MUSICAL NETWORKS
   LERDAHL F, 1983, GENERATIVE THEORY TO
   MARTINDALE C, 1984, J MIND BEHAV, V5, P49
   MARTINDALE C, 2001, GEN PSYCHOL, V36, P25
   Meyer L., 1956, EMOTION MEANING MUSI
   PRATT GP, 1984, DYNAMICS HARMONY PRI
   Ramachandran V. S., 1999, J CONSCIOUSNESS STUD, V6, P15
   RAMOS J, 1989, INT J NEUROSCI, V47, P351, DOI 10.3109/00207458908987449
   Shadlen MN, 1999, NEURON, V24, P67, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(00)80822-3
   von der Malsburg C, 1999, NEURON, V24, P95, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(00)80825-9
   VONROSSUM MCW, 2001, NEURAL COMPUATION, V13, P751
   WUNDT WM, 1874, GRUNDUZGEDER PHYSL P
   ZAJONC RB, 1984, AM PSYCHOL, V39, P117, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.39.2.117
NR 35
TC 5
BP 28
EP 57
PY 2004
PD MAR-APR
VL 11
IS 3-4
GA 825GH
UT WOS:000221743500003
ER

PT J
AU Burchardt, T
AF Burchardt, T
TI Are one man's rags another man's riches? Identifying adaptive
   expectations using panel data
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ London London Sch Econ & Polit Sci, Ctr Anal Social Exclus, London WC2A 2AE, England.
RP Burchardt, T, Univ London London Sch Econ & Polit Sci, Ctr Anal Social Exclus, Houghton St, London WC2A 2AE, England.
EM T.Burchardt@lse.ac.uk
DE adaptation; income; panel data; satisfaction; subjective well-being
ID HAPPINESS; INCOME; PREFERENCES; WELFARE
AB One of the motivations frequently cited by Sen and Nussbaum for moving away from a utility metric towards a capabilities framework is a concern about adaptive preferences or conditioned expectations. If utility is related to the satisfaction of aspirations or expectations, and if these are affected by the individual's previous experience of deprivation or wealth, then utility cannot provide a basis for assessing well-being, equality or social justice which is independent of the initial distribution. This paper contributes to the identification of adaptive expectations by using ten years of panel data from the British Household Panel Survey to study the process of adaptation based on the individual's own previous experience. Subjective assessments of financial well-being at time t, for individuals with a given income level, are compared according to the income trajectory of the individual over the previous one to nine years. Descriptive statistics are followed by multivariate analysis, introducing controls for changes in need (family size and composition, disability), and possible social reference groups (for example, ethnicity and employment status). Fixed effects regressions allow for individual variation in the scaling of satisfaction. The results show that year on year, individuals who have experienced a fall in income since the previous year are less satisfied than those who have a steady income, suggesting that subjective assessments may be made in comparison with previous experience. Surprisingly, individuals who have experienced an increase in income are also less satisfied. This suggests that income is a poor proxy for satisfaction but it does not provide firm evidence for the existence of adaptation over the short term. Over a longer period, those who have experienced falling incomes are less satisfied than those who have had constant income, while those who have experienced rising incomes are no more satisfied than those who have had constant incomes. This suggests that over a longer period, adaptation to changes in income is asymmetric: people adapt to rising incomes but less so falling incomes. The paper concludes that satisfaction with income is influenced by objective circumstances, and to changes in objective circumstances, in complex ways. In particular, the process of adaptation to rises in income masks long-term differences in outcomes for individuals and makes subjective assessments of well-being a flawed basis for judgements of inequality or social justice. An objective normative standard, such as is offered by the capabilities framework, avoids social evaluations being unduly influenced by individuals' past experiences.
CR ALDRICH JH, 1984, LINEAR PROBABILITY
   Andrews F. M., 1986, RES QUALITY LIFE
   BARDASI E, 2003, DOCUMENTATION DERIVE
   Chan A, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V57, P263, DOI 10.1023/A:1014787712820
   CLARK A, 2003, 371 DIW GERM I EC RE
   CLARK A, 1998, RES LABOR EC
   Clark AE, 1999, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V39, P179, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(99)00031-1
   DAVIS JA, 1984, SOC INDIC RES, V15, P319, DOI 10.1007/BF00351443
   Diener E, 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   DIENER E, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P195, DOI 10.1007/BF01079018
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Frank RH, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1832, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00261
   FREDERICK S, 1999, WELLBEING FDN HEDONI
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Gardiner K, 1999, ECON J, V109, pF91
   Graham C, 2002, J DEV STUD, V38, P100, DOI 10.1080/00220380412331322431
   GRUND C, 2003, 12003 U BONN
   Inglehart R., 1986, RES QUALITY LIFE
   KAHNEMAN D, 1979, ECONOMETRICA, V47, P263, DOI 10.2307/1914185
   KAHNEMAN D, 2003, CTR EC PERF SEM LOND
   Kasser T., 2001, LIFE GOALS WELL BEIN
   LALKES O, 2002, THESIS LONDON SCH EC
   Michalos A., 1991, GLOBAL REPORT STUDEN
   Modood T, 1997, ETHNIC MINORITIES BR
   NEVE K, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P197
   Nussbaum MC, 2001, ECON PHILOS, V17, P67
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   Pahl J., 1989, MONEY MARRIAGE
   Ravallion M, 2001, ECONOMICA, V68, P335, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00250
   RIGG J, 2003, IN PRESS INCOME DYNA
   Sen A., 1987, STANDARD LIVING
   Stutzer A, 2004, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V54, P89, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2003.04.003
   Taylor M., 2001, BRIT HOUSEHOLD PANEL, VA
   TOMES N, 1986, J ECON PSYCHOL, V7, P425, DOI 10.1016/0167-4870(86)90032-2
   Winkelmann L, 1998, ECONOMICA, V65, P1, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00111
NR 36
TC 30
BP 57
EP 102
PY 2005
PD OCT
VL 74
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s11205-005-6519-y
GA 974RR
UT WOS:000232609600003
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Hittner, JB
   Hemmo, R
AF Hittner, James B.
   Hemmo, Rebecca
TI Psychosocial Predictors of Dental Anxiety
SO JOURNAL OF HEALTH PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J HEALTH PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hittner, James B.] Coll Charleston, Dept Psychol, Charleston, SC 29424 USA.
   [Hemmo, Rebecca] Coll Charleston, Charleston, SC 29401 USA.
RP Hittner, JB, Coll Charleston, Dept Psychol, 66 George St, Charleston, SC 29424 USA.
EM hittnerj@cofc.edu
DE dental anxiety; dental fear; life satisfaction; locus of control;
   thought suppression
ID MULTIDIMENSIONAL HEALTH LOCUS; THOUGHT SUPPRESSION; SELF-CONSCIOUSNESS;
   DEBRIEFING PARADIGM; ORAL-HEALTH; SCALE; SATISFACTION; PREVALENCE
AB Building on earlier research on psychosocial predictors of dental anxiety, this study examined the predictive ability of several demographic and personality variables. To accomplish this goal, a combined sample of 89 dental patients and cc college students completed a self-report survey. Results indicated that greater age, female gender, lower income, greater satisfaction with life, greater thought suppression, and a stronger internal health locus of control predicted higher levels of dental anxiety. Possible strategies for reducing both thought suppression and exaggerated levels of internal health locus of control were discussed.
CR AUERBACH SM, 1976, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V44, P809, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.44.5.809
   CIOFFI D, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P274, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.2.274
   CORAH NL, 1969, J DENT RES, V48, P596, DOI 10.1177/00220345690480041801
   DEJONGH A, 1996, BEHAV COGN PSYCHOTH, V24, P117
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Duke M P, 1975, J Am Coll Dent, V42, P174
   Economou George C, 2003, J Dent Educ, V67, P970
   ERDELYI MH, 1978, FUNCTIONAL DISORDERS, P355
   FENIGSTEIN A, 1975, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V43, P522, DOI 10.1037/h0076760
   GALGUT PN, 1987, J CLIN PERIODONTOL, V14, P171, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-051X.1987.tb00962.x
   GATCHELL RJ, 1982, J AM DENT ASSOC, V107, P609
   Humphris G M, 1995, Community Dent Health, V12, P143
   KENT GG, 1984, J AM DENT ASSOC, V109, P67
   KESSLER RC, 1994, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V51, P8
   Muris P, 1998, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V11, P275, DOI 10.1080/10615809808248315
   Muris P, 1996, BEHAV RES THER, V34, P501, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(96)00005-8
   ROSS L, 1975, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P880, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.32.5.880
   ROTTER JB, 1966, PSYCHOL MONOGR, V80, P1
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V15, P687, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1985.tb02268.x
   STOUTHARD MEA, 1990, COMMUNITY DENT ORAL, V18, P139, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0528.1990.tb00039.x
   TURNER RG, 1978, J PERS ASSESS, V42, P285, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4203_10
   WALLSTON KA, 1978, HEALTH EDUC QUART, V6, P160, DOI 10.1177/109019817800600107
   WEGNER D M, 1989, P287
   WEGNER DM, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P782, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.68.5.782
   WEGNER DM, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P903, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.6.903
   WEGNER DM, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P338, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.49.2.338
   WEGNER DM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P141
   WEGNER DM, 1994, J PERS, V62, P615, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1994.tb00311.x
   Ylostalo PV, 2003, J DENT RES, V82, P194
NR 29
TC 3
BP 53
EP 59
PY 2009
PD JAN
VL 14
IS 1
DI 10.1177/1359105308097945
GA 392FB
UT WOS:000262287200007
ER

PT J
AU Kamboj, SK
   Joye, A
   Bisby, JA
   Das, RK
   Platt, B
   Curran, HV
AF Kamboj, Sunjeev K.
   Joye, Alyssa
   Bisby, James A.
   Das, Ravi K.
   Platt, Bradley
   Curran, H. Valerie
TI Processing of facial affect in social drinkers: a dose-response study of
   alcohol using dynamic emotion expressions
SO PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY
J9 PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kamboj, Sunjeev K.; Joye, Alyssa; Bisby, James A.; Das, Ravi K.; Platt, Bradley; Curran, H. Valerie] UCL, Clin Psychopharmacol Unit, Res Dept Clin Educ & Hlth Psychol, London WC1E 6BT, England.
RP Kamboj, SK, UCL, Clin Psychopharmacol Unit, Res Dept Clin Educ & Hlth Psychol, Gower St, London WC1E 6BT, England.
EM sunjeev.kamboj@ucl.ac.uk
DE Alcohol; Facial affect; Emotion; Affect recognition; Sadness; Response
   bias; Social drinkers
ID PERCEPTUAL CUES; RECOGNITION; CONSUMPTION; FACES; EXPECTANCY; FEELINGS;
   DEFICITS; MEMORY; MODEL
AB Studies of affect recognition can inform our understanding of the interpersonal effects of alcohol and help develop a more complete neuropsychological profile of this drug.
   The objective of the study was to examine affect recognition in social drinkers using a novel dynamic affect-recognition task, sampling performance across a range of evolutionarily significant target emotions and neutral expressions.
   Participants received 0, 0.4 or 0.8 g/kg alcohol in a double-blind, independent groups design. Relatively naturalistic changes in facial expression-from neutral (mouth open) to increasing intensities of target emotions, as well as neutral (mouth closed)-were simulated using computer-generated dynamic morphs. Accuracy and reaction time were measured and a two-high-threshold model applied to hits and false-alarm data to determine sensitivity and response bias.
   While there was no effect on the principal emotion expressions (happiness, sadness, fear, anger and disgust), compared to those receiving 0.8 g/kg of alcohol and placebo, participants administered with 0.4 g/kg alcohol tended to show an enhanced response bias to neutral expressions. Exploration of this effect suggested an accompanying tendency to misattribute neutrality to sad expressions following the 0.4-g/kg dose.
   The 0.4-g/kg alcohol-but not 0.8 g/kg-produced a limited and specific modification in affect recognition evidenced by a neutral response bias and possibly an accompanying tendency to misclassify sad expressions as neutral. In light of previous findings on involuntary negative memory following the 0.4-g/kg dose, we suggest that moderate-but not high-doses of alcohol have a special relevance to emotional processing in social drinkers.
CR Attwood AS, 2009, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V204, P327, DOI 10.1007/s00213-009-1463-1
   Attwood AS, 2009, J PSYCHOPHARMACOL, V23, P23, DOI 10.1177/0269881108089604
   Baker TB, 2004, PSYCHOL REV, V111, P33, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.111.1.33
   Bedi G, 2010, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V68, P1134, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2010.08.003
   Bisby JA, 2009, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V204, P655, DOI 10.1007/s00213-009-1496-5
   Bisby JA, 2010, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V208, P67, DOI 10.1007/s00213-009-1709-y
   Bisby JA, 2010, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V68, P280, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2010.01.010
   Blair RJR, 2003, PHILOS T R SOC B, V358, P561, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2002.1220
   BOND A, 1974, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V47, P211
   Cooney RE, 2006, PSYCHIAT RES-NEUROIM, V148, P55, DOI 10.1016/j.pscychresns.2006.05.003
   Craig LC, 2009, J PSYCHOPHARMACOL, V23, P258, DOI 10.1177/0269881108092126
   Curran HV, 2002, HDB MEMORY DISORDERS
   Ewing J.A., 1984, CAGE QUESTIONNAIRE J, V252, P1905
   Faul F, 2007, BEHAV RES METHODS, V39, P175, DOI 10.3758/BF03193146
   Harmer C, 2010, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V27, P2231
   Ito TA, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V120, P60, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.120.1.60
   Kamboj SK, 2006, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V185, P529, DOI 10.1007/s00213-006-0332-4
   Kano M, 2003, HUM PSYCHOPHARM CLIN, V18, P131, DOI 10.1002/hup.440
   Kim M, 2008, FRONT HUM NEUROSCI, DOI [10.3389/conf.neuro.09.2009.01.198, DOI 10.3389/C0NF.NEUR0.09.2009.01.198]
   King AC, 2002, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V26, P827, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.2002.tb02611.x
   Leppanen JM, 2004, PSYCHIAT RES, V128, P123, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2004.05.020
   MEHRABIAN A, 1978, PSYCHOL REP, V43, P803
   Monahan JL, 2000, HUM COMMUN RES, V26, P175, DOI 10.1093/hcr/26.2.175
   Nora T, 2011, ALCOHOL ALCOHOLISM, V46, P680
   Parliamentary Office of Science and Technology, 2005, POSTNOTE, V244, P1
   Philippot P, 1999, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V23, P1031, DOI 10.1097/00000374-199906000-00010
   Platt B, 2010, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V112, P27, DOI 10.1016/j.drugalcdep.2010.05.004
   Pollak SD, 2000, DEV PSYCHOL, V36, P679, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.36.5.679
   SNODGRASS JG, 1988, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V117, P34, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.117.1.34
   Tottenham N, 2009, PSYCHIAT RES, V168, P242, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2008.05.006
   Walter NT, 2011, ALCOHOL ALCOHOLISM, V46, P680, DOI 10.1093/alcalc/agr082
NR 31
TC 0
BP 31
EP 39
PY 2013
PD MAY
VL 227
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s00213-012-2940-5
GA 129QW
UT WOS:000317858000003
ER

PT J
AU Zerguini, Y
   Ahmed, QA
   Dvorak, J
AF Zerguini, Yacine
   Ahmed, Qanta A.
   Dvorak, Jiri
TI The Muslim football player and Ramadan: Current challenges
SO JOURNAL OF SPORTS SCIENCES
J9 J SPORT SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Zerguini, Yacine] FIFA Med Ctr Excellence, Clin Chahrazed, Cheraga, Alger, Algeria.
   [Ahmed, Qanta A.] Winthrope Univ Hosp, Div Pulm Dis & Crit Care Med, Mineola, NY USA.
   [Dvorak, Jiri] FIFA, Zurich, Switzerland.
   [Dvorak, Jiri] Schulthess Clin, Zurich, Switzerland.
RP Zerguini, Y, Ctr Med Excellence FIFA, 2 Rachid Yahiaoui, El Biar 16030, Alger, Algeria.
EM yacine.zerguini@gmail.com
DE Ramadan; football; fasting; performance
ID HOLY MONTH; UNDERTAKING; SCHEDULE
AB Islam is a monotheistic Abrahamic faith characterised by devotional orthopraxy. The actions expected of followers of Islam are closely prescribed in the Qur'an. Muslims understand Ramadan as a mandatory requirement, excused only in the event of illness, infirmity or extremes of age. Due to the increasing popularity of football among Muslims, more and more Muslim football players of all levels make the decision to follow the Ramadan fast while they need to practise and compete. Sports medicine clinicians and scientists have the responsibility to provide them with the knowledge and evidence on how exactly Ramadan fasting impacts on their performance and how to optimise their eating, drinking and sleeping in order to minimise negative effects of their religious practice, should any have been demonstrated.
   The first International Federation of Football Associations (FIFA) Medical Assessment and Research Centre (F-MARC) study concluded that biochemical, nutritional, subjective well-being and performance variables were not adversely affected in young male national level players who followed Ramadan fasting in a controlled environment. Match performance was however not measured and the study did not include elite level players, leading to the Ramadan consensus meeting in order to answer the remaining questions.
   The conclusions and recommendations published in this supplement suggest that the best coping strategies will remain individual - as is the choice to fast.
CR FIFA Communications Division, 2011, MUSL PLAYERS ASK SCI
   FIFA Communications Division, 2007, FIFA BIG COUNT 2006
   Kirkendall DT, 2008, J SPORT SCI, V26, P15, DOI 10.1080/02640410802422199
   Leiper JB, 2008, J SPORT SCI, V26, P55, DOI 10.1080/02640410802538176
   Maughan RJ, 2008, J SPORT SCI, V26, P29, DOI 10.1080/02640410802409675
   Maughan RJ, 2008, J SPORT SCI, V26, P39, DOI 10.1080/02640410802491368
   Miller T., 2009, MAPPING GLOBAL MUSLI
   Pew Research Center, 2007, MUSL AM MIDDL MOSTL
   Shirreffs SM, 2008, J SPORT SCI, V26, P47, DOI 10.1080/02640410802428097
   Zerguini Y, 2008, J SPORT SCI, V26, P3, DOI 10.1080/02640410802614944
NR 10
TC 1
BP S3
EP S7
PY 2012
VL 30
DI 10.1080/02640414.2012.690074
GA 971OY
UT WOS:000306214900002
ER

PT J
AU Norrish, JM
   Vella-Brodrick, DA
AF Norrish, Jacolyn M.
   Vella-Brodrick, Dianne A.
TI Positive psychology and adolescents: Where are we now? Where to from
   here?
SO AUSTRALIAN PSYCHOLOGIST
J9 AUST PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Norrish, Jacolyn M.; Vella-Brodrick, Dianne A.] Monash Univ, Sch Psychol Psychiat & Psychol Med, Melbourne, Vic 3800, Australia.
RP Norrish, JM, Monash Univ, Sch Psychol Psychiat & Psychol Med, Melbourne, Vic 3800, Australia.
EM jacolyn.norrish@med.monash.edu.au
DE Adolescence; educational psychology; emotion and motivation;
   flourishing; strengths; well-being
ID MENTAL-HEALTH; COUNTING BLESSINGS; SCHOOL-PSYCHOLOGY; HOPE THEORY;
   HAPPINESS; LIFE; GRATITUDE
AB The purpose of this paper was to integrate literature on positive psychology and adolescent well-being to provide a cohesive platform for future research and discussion. It is aimed at researchers, and mental health and educational professionals who are interested in the empirical evidence behind using positive psychology interventions with adolescents. The positive psychology concepts reviewed are: the authentic happiness theory, flow, hope, coaching, gratitude, kindness, and strengths-based interventions. Although positive psychology is only in its infancy, and more research in adolescent populations is needed, support for positive psychology interventions in fostering adolescent mental health is steadily accumulating.
CR Adler MG, 2005, J PERS, V73, P79, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2004.00305.x
   Austin D., 2005, DISS ABSTR INT A, V66, P1631
   Benson PL, 2009, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V4, P85, DOI 10.1080/17439760802399240
   Biswas-Diener R., 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P293, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-3646-8
   Bromley Elizabeth, 2006, Compr Psychiatry, V47, P315, DOI 10.1016/j.comppsych.2005.11.003
   Chafouleas SM, 2004, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V41, P1, DOI 10.1002/pits.10133
   Cheavens JS, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V77, P61, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-5553-0
   Clonan SM, 2004, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V41, P101, DOI 10.1002/pits.10142
   Cox K.F., 2006, J CHILD FAM STUD, V15, P287, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10826-006-9021-5
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 2005, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P89
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1990, FLOW PSYCHOL OPTIMAL
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   Diener E, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P305, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.4.305
   Edwards L. M., 2007, OXFORD HDB METHODS P, P83
   Emmons RA, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P377, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.377
   Forgas JP, 2005, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P574, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2004.11.005
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.3.218
   Froh JJ, 2008, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V46, P213, DOI 10.1016/j.jsp.2007.03.005
   FROH JJ, 2004, NYS PSYCHOL, V16, P18
   Gable SL, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P103, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.103
   *GEEL GRAMM SCH, 2008, POS PSYCH WELLB GEEL
   Gordon G., 2006, BUILDING ENGAGED SCH
   Grant AM, 2003, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V31, P253, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2003.31.3.253
   Held BS, 2004, J HUMANIST PSYCHOL, V44, P9, DOI 10.1177/0022167803259645
   Howell AJ, 2009, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V4, P1, DOI 10.1080/17439760802043459
   Hunter JP, 2003, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V32, P27, DOI 10.1023/A:1021028306392
   Jahoda M, 1958, CURRENT CONCEPTS POS
   Jorgensen I. S., 2004, POSITIVE PSYCHOL PRA, P15
   Kashdan TB, 2008, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V3, P219, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760802303044
   Keyes CLM, 2005, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V73, P539, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.73.3.539
   Keyes C.L.M., 2005, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL
   Keyes CLM, 2007, AM PSYCHOL, V62, P95, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.62.2.95
   Keyes CLM, 2006, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V76, P395, DOI 10.1037/0002-9432.76.3.395
   Linley P. A., 2006, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V1, P3, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760500372796
   Linley PA, 2004, J TRAUMA STRESS, V17, P11, DOI 10.1023/B:JOTS.0000014671.27856.7e
   Maslow A. H., 1954, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   McCullough ME, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P112, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.1.112
   Mollen D, 2006, COUNS PSYCHOL, V34, P304, DOI 10.1177/0011000005283522
   Myers DG, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P56, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.56
   Norrish JM, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V87, P393, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9147-x
   Otake Keiko, 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P361, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-3650-Z
   Peterson C, 2004, CHARACTER STRENGTHS
   Peterson C., 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P25, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-004-1278-Z
   Peterson Christopher, 2007, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V2, P149, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760701228938
   Polak E. L., 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P343, DOI 10.1007/s10902-005-3649-5
   Rogers C. R., 1961, BECOMING PERSON
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Rynsaard T. L., 2007, INT COACHING PSYCHOL, V2, P24
   Sawyer M. G., 2000, MENTAL HLTH YOUNG PE
   Seligman M., 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Seligman MEP, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P410, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.5.410
   Sheldon KM, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P216, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.216
   Shernoff DJ, 2003, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V18, P158, DOI 10.1521/scpq.18.2.158.21860
   SNYDER CR, 1995, J COUNS DEV, V73, P355
   Snyder CR, 2003, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V18, P122, DOI 10.1521/scpq.18.2.122.21854
   Snyder CR, 2002, PSYCHOL INQ, V13, P249, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1304_01
   Suldo SM, 2004, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V19, P93, DOI 10.1521/scpq.19.2.93.33313
   Taylor E, 2001, J HUMANIST PSYCHOL, V41, P13, DOI 10.1177/0022167801411003
   Terjesen MD, 2004, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V41, P163, DOI 10.1002/pits.10148
   Tucci J., 2007, CHILDRENS FEARS HOPE
   Valle MF, 2006, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V44, P393, DOI 10.1016/j.jsp.2006.03.005
   VELLABRODRICK DA, 2008, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V90, P165
   Wilkinson RB, 1998, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V27, P443, DOI 10.1023/A:1022848001938
NR 65
TC 2
BP 270
EP 278
PY 2009
VL 44
IS 4
DI 10.1080/00050060902914103
GA 515XV
UT WOS:000271507100008
ER

PT S
AU Buck, RM
AF Buck, RM
TI Sincerity and reconciliation in public reason
SO SOCIAL PHILOSOPHY TODAY: COMMUNICATION, CONFLICT, AND RECONCILIATION
J9 SOC PHILOS TODAY
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
AB In Political Liberalism and the essay "The Idea of Public Reason Revisited" John Rawls argues that citizens must refrain from introducing sectarian values into political debate over fundamental political questions unless the positions they are endorsing can be supported by public reasons. I will argue that this duty allows for a more limited use of non-public ideas and values than is suggested in Rawls's discussion. In addition, I will argue that reconciliation between citizens and the reinvigoration of free exchange and debate both call for an extension of this duty to debate over issues that are of immediate concern to citizens. I argue that public reason requires citizens to support only those public policies which can be defended by appeal to liberal political values (values such as comity, social stability, equality, happiness), and to sincerely affirm liberal political values as the ultimate justification of the use of state power to implement the public policies they support.
CR Audi R., 1997, RELIG PUBLIC SQUARE
   FLANNERY A, 1982, VATICAN COUNCIL 2, V2, P103
   JOHNSON P, 1999, NATURE          0819, P697
   LARSON E, 1999, NATION           OCT, P25
   Rawls J, 1997, U CHICAGO LAW REV, V64, P765, DOI 10.2307/1600311
   Rawls J., 1999, LAW PEOPLES
   Rawls John, 1993, POLITICAL LIBERALISM
   WILLIAMS A, 1999, RES PUBLICA, V6
   ZIMMERMAN J, 1999, NEW REPUBLIC    0906, P13
NR 9
TC 1
BP 21
EP 35
PY 2003
VL 17
GA BX76R
UT WOS:000186346800003
ER

PT J
AU Deelo, ML
AF Deelo, ML
TI Lead - Millennium to bring happiness?
SO E&MJ-ENGINEERING AND MINING JOURNAL
J9 ENG MIN J
LA English
DT Article
NR 0
TC 0
BP 28
EP 29
PY 1999
PD MAR
VL 200
IS 3
GA 178QK
UT WOS:000079277300012
ER

PT J
AU McConville, G
AF McConville, Gordon
TI HAPPINESS IN THE PSALMS
SO ACTA THEOLOGICA
J9 ACTA THEOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Gloucestershire, Cheltenham, Glos, England.
RP McConville, G, Univ Gloucestershire, Cheltenham, Glos, England.
EM gmcconville@glos.ac.uk
DE Happiness; Psalms; Freedom; Justice
AB The article enquires into the nature of happiness or well-being in the Old Testament Psalms. It considers first the Psalms' use of 'happiness' language, then goes on to seek a broader basis for the enquiry in key concepts such as freedom and justice, making some comparisons with Greek ideas. Finally it seeks to build up a picture of the person at the centre of the Psalms, particularly as the one who speaks, chiefly from the perspectives of speech itself, the 'soul', and praise, in the expectation that this may provide a portrait of the fulfilled human being.
CR Allen L., 1983, PSALMS 101 150, V21
   BROYLES CC, 1988, CONFLICT FAITH EXPER
   BRUEGGEMANN W, 2002, SPIRITUALITY PSALMS
   Brueggemann Walter, 1980, JSOT, V17, P3
   Brueggemann Walter, 1984, MESSAGE PSALMS THEOL
   Buber Martin, 1952, RIGHT WRONG INTERPRE
   Charry Ellen T., 2010, GOD ART HAPPINESS
   Cloninger C., 2004, FEELING GOOD SCI WEL
   CREACH J, 1996, YAHWEH REFUGE EDITIN
   CROFT SJL, 1987, IDENTITY INDIVIDUAL
   Crusemann Frank, 1996, TORAH THEOLOGY SOCIA
   Crusemann Frank, 1983, BEWAHRUNG FREIHEIT T
   EATON J, 1976, KINGSHIP PSALMS
   Eichrodt W., 1967, THEOLOGY OLD TESTAME, V2
   FIRTH DG, 2005, HEAR O LORD SPIRITUA
   GRANT JA, 2004, KING EXEMPLAR FUNCTI
   HAUERWAS S, 1984, PEACEABLE KINGDOM PR
   Hossfeld F.-L., 2008, PSALMEN 101 150
   Howard D.M., 1997, STRUCTURE PSALMS 93
   KAISER O., 2007, MENSCHEN GLUCK GOTTE
   LEE SH, 2005, BOOK PSALMS, P224
   Mays James Luther, 1994, PSALMS
   MCCANN JC, 2005, BOOK PSALMS, P340
   MILLER PD, 1995, NEUE WEGE PSALMENFOR, P127
   Ricoeur P., 1974, CONFLICT INTERPRETAT
   Seligman M. E. P., 2011, FLOURISH
   Seligman Martin, 2004, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   STUHLMUELLER C, 2002, SPIRITUALITY PSALMS
   Tate M., 1990, PSALMS 51 100, V20
   Tournier Paul, 1968, PLACE YOU
   VANLEEUWEN R, 1992, HEBREW STUDIES, V33, P25
   Waaijman K., 2004, MYSTIEK PSALMEN
   Waaijman K., 2002, SPIRITUALITY FORMS F
   WALFORD ND, 2005, BOOK PSALMS, P139
   Whybray R. Norman, 2002, GOOD LIFE OLD TESTAM
   Wilson G.H., 1985, EDITING HEBREW PSALT, V76
NR 36
TC 0
BP 81
EP 100
PY 2011
DI 10.4314/actat.v31i1S.6
GA 849QW
UT WOS:000297141200006
ER

PT J
AU Hilsenroth, MJ
   Ackerman, SJ
   Blagys, MD
AF Hilsenroth, MJ
   Ackerman, SJ
   Blagys, MD
TI Evaluating the phase model of change during short-term psychodynamic
   psychotherapy
SO PSYCHOTHERAPY RESEARCH
J9 PSYCHOTHER RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Arkansas, Dept Psychol, Fayetteville, AR 72701 USA.
RP Hilsenroth, MJ, Univ Arkansas, Dept Psychol, 216 Mem Hall, Fayetteville, AR 72701 USA.
ID COGNITIVE-BEHAVIORAL THERAPIES; ASSESSING CLINICAL-SIGNIFICANCE; DYNAMIC
   PSYCHOTHERAPY; THERAPEUTIC FOCUS; INTERPERSONAL PSYCHOTHERAPY; SOCIAL
   ADJUSTMENT; PATIENT PROGRESS; SELF-REPORT; DEPRESSION; SESSIONS
AB This study examined the phase model of psychotherapy change (Howard, Lueger, Maling, & Martinovich, 1993; Howard, Moras, Brill, Martinovich, & Lutz, 1996) and assessed the domains of subjective well-being, symptomatic distress, and social/interpersonal functioning during short-term psychodynamic psychotherapy. Specifically, we assessed evaluation/third-session to ninth-session changes in a group of 20 treated patients. These three domains were examined for both statistical and clinically significant change (Jacobson & Truax, 1991). Treatment fidelity and credibility were also evaluated. Statistical and clinically significant improvement in the domains of subjective well-being and symptom distress were evident by the ninth session of short-term dynamic psychotherapy. Statistical and reliable improvement were observed in relational functioning during the same time period. In addition, changes in both subjective well-being and symptomatic distress contributed unique and separate variance to predicting changes in social/interpersonal functioning. The results with respect to the differential effects predicted by the phase model of change during the early course of treatment are discussed.
CR Ablon JS, 1998, PSYCHOTHER RES, V8, P71, DOI 10.1093/ptr/8.1.71
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   ANDERSON EM, 1995, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V15, P503, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(95)00027-M
   Andrich D, 1988, RASCH MODELS MEASURE
   BARBER J, 1995, DYNAMIC THERAPIES PS
   Barber JP, 1996, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V64, P619, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.64.3.619
   Barkham M, 1999, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V67, P201, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.67.2.201
   BLAGYS M, 2000, UNPUB DISTINCTIVE FE
   BLAGYS M, 2000, UNPUB MEASURING PSYC
   Blagys MD, 2000, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V7, P167, DOI 10.1093/clipsy/7.2.167
   Blais MA, 1999, J PERS ASSESS, V73, P359, DOI 10.1207/S15327752JPA7303_5
   Book H. E., 1998, PRACTICE BRIEF PSYCH
   Cohen J, 1977, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   CRITSCHRISTOPH P, 1988, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V56, P490, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.56.4.490
   CRITSCHRISTOPH P, 1992, AM J PSYCHIAT, V149, P151
   Derogatis L. R., 1994, SYMPTOM CHECKLIST 90
   EDWARDS DW, 1978, EVALUATION QUART, V2, P275, DOI 10.1177/0193841X7800200206
   Fleiss J. L., 1981, STAT METHODS RATES P
   Gaston L., 1991, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT J, V3, P68, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.3.1.68
   Gaston L, 1992, J Psychother Pract Res, V1, P135
   Goldfried MR, 1998, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V66, P803, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.66.5.803
   Goldfried MR, 1997, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V65, P740, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.65.5.740
   GOLDSAMT LA, 1992, PSYCHOTHER, V29, P167, DOI 10.1037/0033-3204.29.2.167
   Groves J., 1996, ESSENTIAL PAPERS SHO
   Guthrie E, 1999, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V56, P519, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.56.6.519
   HOROWITZ LM, 1988, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V56, P885, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.56.6.885
   HORVATH AO, 1989, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V36, P223, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.36.2.223
   Howard KI, 1996, AM PSYCHOL, V51, P1059, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.51.10.1059
   HOWARD KI, 1993, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V61, P678, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.61.4.678
   HOWARD KI, 1986, AM PSYCHOL, V41, P159, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.41.2.159
   JACOBSON NS, 1991, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V59, P12, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.59.1.12
   Jacobson NS, 1999, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V67, P300, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.67.3.300
   JONES EE, 1993, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V61, P306, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.61.2.306
   KADERA S, 1996, J PSYCHOTHERAPY PRAC, V4, P132
   KERR S, 1992, PSYCHOTHER RES, V2, P266, DOI 10.1080/10503309212331333024
   Kolden GG, 1996, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V64, P489, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.64.3.489
   KOPTA SM, 1994, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V62, P1009, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.62.5.1009
   Luborsky L., 1997, UNDERSTANDING TRANSF
   LUBORSKY L, 1990, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V58, P281, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.58.3.281
   LUBORSKY L., 1996, SYMPTOM CONTEXT METH
   Luborsky L., 1984, PRINCIPLES PSYCHOANA
   Lueger RJ, 1998, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V54, P383, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-4679(199804)54:3<383::AID-JCLP7>3.0.CO;2-Q
   Lueger RJ, 2000, J NERV MENT DIS, V188, P127, DOI 10.1097/00005053-200003000-00001
   Malan DH, 1979, INDIVIDUAL PSYCHOTHE
   MALING MS, 1995, PSYCHOTHER RES, V5, P63, DOI 10.1080/10503309512331331146
   Martinovich Z, 1996, PSYCHOTHER RES, V6, P124, DOI 10.1080/10503309612331331648
   McNeilly C. L., 1991, PSYCHOTHER RES, V1, P74, DOI 10.1080/10503309112331334081
   PILKONIS PA, 1988, AM J PSYCHIAT, V145, P435
   Pine F., 1990, DRIVE EGO OBJECT SEL
   PIPER WE, 1993, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V61, P586, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.61.4.586
   Samoilov A, 2000, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V68, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.68.3.513
   Seligman MEP, 1996, AM PSYCHOL, V51, P1072, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.51.10.1072
   SELIGMAN MEP, 1995, AM PSYCHOL, V50, P965, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.50.12.965
   SHAPIRO DA, 1994, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V62, P522, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.62.3.522
   SHEFLER G, 1995, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V63, P585, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.63.4.585
   SHROUT PE, 1979, PSYCHOL BULL, V86, P420, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.86.2.420
   SIMONS AD, 1995, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V63, P369, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.63.3.369
   SPEER DC, 1992, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V60, P402, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.60.3.402
   SPEER DC, 1994, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V62, P560, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.62.3.560
   Stiles WB, 1998, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V5, P439
   STRUPP HH, 1994, PSYCHOTHERAPY NEW KE
   Tingey RC, 1996, PSYCHOTHER RES, V6, P144, DOI 10.1080/10503309612331331668
   Tingey RC, 1996, PSYCHOTHER RES, V6, P109, DOI 10.1080/10503309612331331638
   Wachtel P., 1993, THERAPEUTIC COMMUNIC
   WEISSMAN MM, 1976, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V33, P1111
   WEISSMAN MM, 1978, J NERV MENT DIS, V166, P317, DOI 10.1097/00005053-197805000-00002
   Wiser S, 1998, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V66, P634
   WISER S, 1993, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V61, P892, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.61.5.892
   Wright B. D., 1979, BEST TEST DESIGN RAS
NR 69
TC 45
BP 29
EP 47
PY 2001
PD SPR
VL 11
IS 1
DI 10.1093/ptr/11.1.29
GA 408EY
UT WOS:000167314600003
ER

PT J
AU Can, IH
   Ceylan, UA
   Bayiz, U
   Olmez, A
   Samim, E
AF Can, IH
   Ceylan, UA
   Bayiz, U
   Olmez, A
   Samim, E
TI Acoustic rhinometry in the objective evaluation of childhood
   septoplasties
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PEDIATRIC OTORHINOLARYNGOLOGY
J9 INT J PEDIATR OTORHI
LA English
DT Article
C1 Ankara Educ & Res Hosp, ENT Clin, Minist Hlth, Ankara, Turkey.
RP Can, IH, Camlica Bulvar Sitesi F Blok 19, TR-06530 Ankara, Turkey.
EM ilknurbirol@hotmail.com
DE acoustic rhinometry; childhood; septoplasty
ID NASAL-SEPTUM; SURGERY; CAVITY
AB Objective: The aim of this study was to evaluate results of septoplasty during childhood objectively with the help of acoustic rhinometry (AR).
   Methods: Twenty-six children aged between 6 and 15 years who had septoplasty for nasal septal deviation during year 2002 were included in this study. Twenty-one patients who had no nasal septal deformities and nasal symptoms were included as control group. The study group was divided into two subgroups: Group 1 with only anterior septal. deviation (8 patients) and Group 2 with both anterior and posterior septal deviations (18 patients). Acoustic rhinometry was performed one day preoperatively and 4 months postoperatively. Preoperative and postoperative minimal cross-sectional areas (MCSA), total volumes (TV), MCSA and TVs on pathologic side were compared. Acoustic rhinometry was performed 2 months interval in control group. Patients and parents were asked about the effectiveness of surgery subjectively.
   Results: There was a statistical significance between preoperative and postoperative MCSAs of Groups 2 and 1 + 2. There was no statistical significance for Group 1. There was statistical significance between control group and Groups 1, 2, 1 + 2 in terms of MCSAs, MCSAs on pathologic side and TVs on pathologic side. There was statistical significance in terms of preoperative and postoperative MCSAs, TVs, MCSAs and TVs on pathologic side in patients with subjective well being postoperatively. There was no statistical significance in patients without any subjective postoperative improvement in terms of preoperative and postoperative MCSAs and MCSAs on pathologic side while TVs and TVs on pathologic side were statistically significant.
   Conclusions: Surgery is successful in children. But it should be restricted to only the pathologic area and should be conservative. Acoustic rhinometry is an objective method for the evaluation of nasal septal. deformities and surgical success. Further studies are needed to see tong-term success of septal surgery in children. (c) 2004 Published by Elsevier Ireland Ltd.
CR CANTURK M, 1993, TURK OTOLARYNGOLOJI, V31, P75
   Cole P, 2000, Rhinol Suppl, V16, P29
   FISHER EW, 1994, J ROY SOC MED, V87, P411
   FRENG A, 1985, ACTA OTO-LARYNGOL, V100, P309, DOI 10.3109/00016488509104794
   GRAY LP, 1978, ANN OTOL RINOL L S50, V87
   GRAY LP, 1983, INT J PEDIATR OTORHI, V6, P265
   GRYMER LF, 1989, LARYNGOSCOPE, V99, P1180
   Gubisch W, 1998, J CRANIO MAXILL SURG, V26, P294, DOI 10.1016/S1010-5182(98)80057-7
   HEALY GB, 1986, LARYNGOSCOPE, V96, P1239
   Huizing E H, 1979, Rhinology, V17, P91
   Josephson GD, 1996, CLEFT PALATE-CRAN J, V33, P473, DOI 10.1597/1545-1569(1996)033<0473:SFOSAI>2.3.CO;2
   KASTENBAUER ER, 1995, KOPF HALS CHIRUR, P361
   Kemker B, 1999, OTOLARYNG HEAD NECK, V121, P567, DOI 10.1016/S0194-5998(99)70057-4
   Pirila T, 2001, AM J RHINOL, V15, P127, DOI 10.2500/105065801781543664
   PIRSIG W, 1977, Rhinology (Utrecht), V15, P193
   Reber M., 1998, Rhinology (Utrecht), V36, P184
   SIEGEL MI, 1980, PLAST RECONSTR SURG, V65, P93, DOI 10.1097/00006534-198001000-00027
NR 17
TC 10
BP 445
EP 448
PY 2005
PD APR
VL 69
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.ijporl.2004.09.013
GA 912SI
UT WOS:000228099400001
ER

PT J
AU Harinck, F
   Van Kleef, GA
AF Harinck, Fieke
   Van Kleef, Gerben A.
TI Be hard on the interests and soft on the values: Conflict issue
   moderates the effects of anger in negotiations
SO BRITISH JOURNAL OF SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Harinck, Fieke] Leiden Univ, Dept Social & Org Psychol, NL-2300 RB Leiden, Netherlands.
   [Van Kleef, Gerben A.] Univ Amsterdam, NL-1012 WX Amsterdam, Netherlands.
RP Harinck, F, Leiden Univ, Dept Social & Org Psychol, Wassenaarseweg 52,POB 9555, NL-2300 RB Leiden, Netherlands.
EM sharinck@fsw.leidenuniv.nl
ID SINGLE-ITEM MEASURES; MULTIPLE-ITEM; EMOTIONS; RESOLUTION; MODEL;
   HAPPINESS
AB Emotions play an important role in conflict resolution. Past work has found that negotiators tend to concede when confronted with anger. We argue and show that this effect occurs in conflicts about interests, but not in conflicts about values. In value conflicts that are more closely tied to a person's values, norms, and identity, expressions of anger are likely to backfire. We demonstrate that people deem expressions of anger more unfair in value conflicts than in interest conflicts (Study 1) and that they are more likely to engage in retaliatory and escalatory behaviours when confronted with an angry reaction in the context of a value issue rather than an interest issue (Study 2).
CR Adam H, 2010, PSYCHOL SCI, V21, P882, DOI 10.1177/0956797610370755
   Adler RS, 1998, NEGOTIATION J, V14, P161, DOI 10.1111/j.1571-9979.1998.tb00156.x
   Allred KG, 1999, RES NEGOT O, V7, P27
   Andrade EB, 2007, PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P668, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2007.01956.x
   Bazerman MH, 2008, NEGOTIATION J, V24, P113, DOI 10.1111/j.1571-9979.2007.00170.x
   Bergkvist L, 2007, J MARKETING RES, V44, P175, DOI 10.1509/jmkr.44.2.175
   Brett JM, 2000, INT J PSYCHOL, V35, P97, DOI 10.1080/002075900399385
   Druckman D., 1977, NEGOTIATIONS SOCIAL, P105
   DRUCKMAN D, 1988, J CONFLICT RESOLUT, V32, P489, DOI 10.1177/0022002788032003005
   Fisher R., 1981, GETTING YES NEGOTIAT
   Friedman R, 2004, J APPL PSYCHOL, V89, P369, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.89.2.369
   Gardner DG, 1998, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V58, P898, DOI 10.1177/0013164498058006003
   Grice J, 2011, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V50, P481, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2010.11.012
   Harinck F., 2011, VIABILITY COMPROMISE
   Harinck F, 2000, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V81, P329, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1999.2873
   Harinck F, 2004, GROUP PROCESS INTERG, V7, P5, DOI 10.1177/1368430204039970
   Harinck F, 2004, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P595, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.218
   Kouzakova M., PERSONALITY IN PRESS
   Kouzakova M., 2011, HEART CONFLICT UNPUB
   Pietroni D, 2008, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P1444, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2008.06.007
   Pruitt D.G., 1993, NEGOTIATION SOCIAL C
   Robins RW, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P151, DOI 10.1177/0146167201272002
   Rubin J. Z., 1994, SOCIAL CONFLICT ESCA
   Sinaceur M, 2006, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P314, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2005.05.002
   Steinel W, 2008, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P362, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2006.12.002
   TETLOCK PE, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P819, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.4.819
   Tetlock PE, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P853, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.78.5.853
   Turiel E, 1983, DEV SOCIAL KNOWLEDGE
   Van Kleef GA, 2010, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P45, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(10)42002-X
   Van Beest I, 2008, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P993, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2008.02.008
   van Dijk E, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V94, P600, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.94.4.600
   Van Kleef GA, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P1557, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.6.1557
   Van Kleef GA, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P510, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.4.510
   van Kleef GA, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P57, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.1.57
   Van Kleef GA, 2009, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P184
   Van Kleef GA, 2008, GROUP DECIS NEGOT, V17, P13, DOI 10.1007/s10726-007-9092-8
   Van Kleef GA, 2006, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P557, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.320
   Wade-Benzoni KA, 2002, ACAD MANAGE REV, V27, P41, DOI 10.2307/4134368
   Wanous JP, 1996, PSYCHOL REP, V78, P631
   Wanous JP, 1997, J APPL PSYCHOL, V82, P247, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.82.2.247
NR 40
TC 2
BP 741
EP 752
PY 2012
PD DEC
VL 51
IS 4
DI 10.1111/j.2044-8309.2011.02089.x
GA 051QF
UT WOS:000312141400017
ER

PT J
AU Sussman, NM
AF Sussman, NM
TI Testing the cultural identity model of the cultural transition cycle:
   sojourners return home
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF INTERCULTURAL RELATIONS
J9 INT J INTERCULT REL
LA English
DT Article
C1 CUNY Coll Staten Isl, Dept Psychol, Staten Isl, NY 10314 USA.
RP Sussman, NM, CUNY Coll Staten Isl, Dept Psychol, Staten Isl, NY 10314 USA.
DE cultural adjustment; cultural transition; reentry; repatriation;
   sojourn; cultural identity; Internet research
ID PSYCHOLOGICAL ADJUSTMENT; REENTRY; ACCULTURATION; SELF; EXPATRIATE;
   STUDENTS; CRITIQUE
AB A new theoretical model, which explores the relationship between cultural identity and repatriation experience, was tested among 113 American teachers who sojourned to Japan. Results indicated, unexpectedly, that overseas adaptation and repatriation experiences are not directly associated. Rather, home culture identity strength inversely predicted repatriation distress with repatriates experiencing high distress reporting weak cultural identity. Preliminary findings also indicated that repatriation experience is related to shifts in cultural identity. As predicted by the Cultural Identity Model, ratings of increased estrangement from American culture (subtractive) or feeling "more" Japanese (additive) following a sojourn are correlated with the high repatriation distress. Further, the more the global identity shift, the higher the life satisfaction. An innovative methodology was utilized in this study through the use of internet for participant recruitment and data collection. (C) 2002 Elsevier Science Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR ADELMAN MB, 1988, INT J INTERCULT REL, V12, P183, DOI 10.1016/0147-1767(88)90015-6
   Adler N, 1981, GROUP ORGAN STUD, V6, P341, DOI 10.1177/105960118100600310
   BELRRY JW, 1997, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V46, P1
   Boatswain S, 2000, J BLACK PSYCHOL, V26, P216, DOI 10.1177/0095798400026002006
   BOCHNER S, 1977, INT J PSYCHOL, V12, P277, DOI 10.1080/00207597708247396
   BOEKESTIJN C, 1989, INT J INTERCULTURAL, V12, P83
   BREIN M, 1971, PSYCHOL BULL, V76, P215, DOI 10.1037/h0031441
   Brislin R., 1974, INT ED CULTURAL EXCH, V9, P19
   Brislin R., 1981, CROSS CULTURAL ENCOU
   CAMERON JE, 1997, M CAN PSYCH ASS TOR
   Cameron JE, 2001, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P59, DOI 10.1348/014466601164696
   CRUMBAUGH JC, 1964, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V20, P200, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(196404)20:2<200::AID-JCLP2270200203>3.0.CO;2-U
   CUI G, 1992, INT J INTERCULT REL, V16, P311, DOI 10.1016/0147-1767(92)90055-Y
   Ditchburn GJ, 1996, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V21, P295, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(96)00051-7
   ERIKSSON CB, 1997, DISS ABSTR INT, V58, P2164
   Furukawa T, 1997, J NERV MENT DIS, V185, P263, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199704000-00007
   Gregersen HB, 1997, PERS PSYCHOL, V50, P635, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1997.tb00708.x
   GROVE CL, 1983, UPDATED FINDINGS AFS
   Harrison JK, 1996, INT J INTERCULT REL, V20, P167, DOI 10.1016/0147-1767(95)00039-9
   Isogai TY, 1999, INT J INTERCULT REL, V23, P493, DOI 10.1016/S0147-1767(99)00007-3
   Kim Y. Y., 2001, BECOMING INTERCULTUR
   Kim Y. Y., 1995, INTERCULTURAL COMMUN, V19, P170
   KIM YY, 1996, INTERACTION IDENTITY, V5, P347
   LEEMBRUGGENKALL.E, 1997, DISS ABSTR INT, V57, P3811
   LUO D, 1996, DISS ABSTR INT, V56, P2565
   MARTIN JN, 1986, INT J INTERCULT REL, V10, P1, DOI 10.1016/0147-1767(86)90031-3
   MARTIN JN, 1984, INT J INTERCULT REL, V8, P115, DOI 10.1016/0147-1767(84)90035-X
   MCCLINTOCK CG, 1958, J SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P183
   MENDENHALL ME, 1987, HUM RESOURCE MANAGE, V26, P331, DOI 10.1002/hrm.3930260303
   MOORE LA, 1989, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V15, P336
   MOYERMAN DR, 1992, HISPANIC J BEHAV SCI, V14, P163, DOI 10.1177/07399863920142001
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   PHINNEY JS, 1991, HISPANIC J BEHAV SCI, V13, P193, DOI 10.1177/07399863910132005
   RASCHIO RA, 1988, J COLL STUDENT PERS, V28, P156
   ROGERS J, 1993, INT J INTERCULT REL, V17, P185, DOI 10.1016/0147-1767(93)90024-3
   ROHRLICH BF, 1991, INT J INTERCULT REL, V15, P163, DOI 10.1016/0147-1767(91)90027-E
   Rudmin FW, 2001, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V42, P41, DOI 10.1111/1467-9450.00213
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   SAHIN NH, 1990, PSYCHOL DEV SOC, V2, P165, DOI 10.1177/097133369000200202
   SEARLE W, 1990, INT J INTERCULT REL, V14, P449, DOI 10.1016/0147-1767(90)90030-Z
   Stone Feinstein B. E., 1990, HETEROGENEITY CROSS, P537
   STRINGHAM EM, 1993, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V21, P66
   Sussman NM, 2001, INT J INTERCULT REL, V25, P109, DOI 10.1016/S0147-1767(00)00046-8
   Sussman NM, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V4, P355, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0404_5
   SUSSMAN NM, 1986, INT J INTERCULT REL, V10, P235, DOI 10.1016/0147-1767(86)90008-8
   SUSSMAN NM, 2001, UNPUB COMP E RES TRA
   TRIANDIS HC, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P506, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.96.3.506
   UEHARA A, 1989, INT J INTERCULTURAL, V10, P415
   Ward C., 1999, LATEST CONTRIBUTIONS, P118
   Ward C., 1999, J CROSS CULTURAL PSY, V30, P373
   WARD C, 1994, INT J INTERCULT REL, V18, P329, DOI 10.1016/0147-1767(94)90036-1
   Ward C, 2000, INT J INTERCULT REL, V24, P291, DOI 10.1016/S0147-1767(00)00002-X
   WERKMAN SL, 1979, ADOLESCENT PSYCHIAT, V7, P178
   WILSON AH, 1986, SOC STUD, V73, P100
NR 54
TC 24
BP 391
EP 408
PY 2002
PD JUL
VL 26
IS 4
DI 10.1016/S0147-1767(02)00013-5
GA 593EF
UT WOS:000177977600004
ER

PT J
AU Cazzola, P
AF Cazzola, P
TI "The foundations of happiness". Francesco Faa di Bruno in 19th century
   Turin
SO STUDI PIEMONTESI
J9 STUD PIEMONTESI
LA Italian
DT Book Review
CR 2003, CARDINI DELLA FELICI
NR 1
TC 0
BP 225
EP 226
PY 2004
PD JUN
VL 33
IS 1
GA 841QT
UT WOS:000222947200049
ER

PT J
AU Oslin, DW
   Cary, M
   Slaymaker, V
   Colleran, C
   Blow, FC
AF Oslin, David W.
   Cary, Mark
   Slaymaker, Valarie
   Colleran, Carol
   Blow, Frederic C.
TI Daily ratings measures of alcohol craving during an inpatient stay
   define subtypes of alcohol addiction that predict subsequent risk for
   resumption of drinking
SO DRUG AND ALCOHOL DEPENDENCE
J9 DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Oslin, David W.; Cary, Mark; Slaymaker, Valarie; Colleran, Carol; Blow, Frederic C.] Univ Penn, Sch Med, Dept Psychiat, Treatment Res Ctr, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
RP Oslin, DW, Univ Penn, Sch Med, Dept Psychiat, Treatment Res Ctr, 3900 Market St, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
EM oslin@upenn.edu
DE Alcohol dependence; Addiction; Outcomes; Older adults
ID OPIOID RECEPTOR GENE; PSYCHOMETRIC PROPERTIES; NALTREXONE RESPONSE;
   DEPRESSION; VALIDITY; SCALE; DEPENDENCE; POLYMORPHISM; ASSOCIATION;
   CONSUMPTION
AB Background: Both depressive symptoms and alcohol craving have been Postulated as important Predictors of relapse in patients with addictive disorders. The purpose Of this Study was to examine the course of affective symptoms and cravings for alcohol use during the initial 25 days of residential treatment for middle aged and older adults addicted to alcohol and the relationship between these symptoms and recovery outcomes.
   Methods: 95 alcohol-dependent Subjects were enrolled in this observational Study. Participants completed a daily diary of alcohol craving, positive affect, and negative affect during residential treatment. Participants were interviewed I and 6 months after discharge to assess clinical symptoms of relapse and functioning.
   Results: Latent class analysis identified three groups of individuals for each of the three daily measures. For alcohol craving, 17 subjects reported elevated cravings during the entire treatment stay, 37 Subjects reported initially elevated but then a slight improvement in craving, and 41 Subjects reported relatively low craving from the time of admission to the end of residential treatment. Alcohol craving class was associated with negative affect but not Positive affect. Alcohol craving class but not affective class was predictive of time to relapse to any drinking in the 6 months after residential treatment (p < 0.05).
   Conclusion: Results suggest that non-cue induced alcohol craving may define a Subtype of alcohol dependence that is less responsive to treatment and may explain heterogeneity in treatment Outcomes. These results also may suggest a role for differential treatment programming to address high states of craving for alcohol. Published by Elsevier Ireland Ltd.
CR Anton RF, 2008, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V65, P135, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.65.2.135
   Armeli S, 2000, J STUD ALCOHOL, V61, P862
   Bencherif B, 2004, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V55, P255, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2003.07.007
   Bohn MJ, 1996, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V20, P817, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.1996.tb05257.x
   Chepenik LG, 2006, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V14, P270, DOI 10.1097/01.JGP.0000194644.63245.42
   Chopra MP, 2005, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V13, P597, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajgp.13.7.597
   Drobes DJ, 2004, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V28, P1362, DOI 10.1097/01.ALC.0000139704.88862.01
   Droppleman LF, 1971, EITS MANUAL PROFILE
   Evans WE, 1999, SCIENCE, V286, P487, DOI 10.1126/science.286.5439.487
   Flannery BA, 1999, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V23, P1289, DOI 10.1097/00000374-199908000-00001
   Flannery BA, 2003, J STUD ALCOHOL, V64, P120
   Helzer JE, 2006, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V30, P802, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.2006.00093.x
   Kranzler HR, 1999, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V23, P108, DOI 10.1097/00000374-199901000-00015
   Kroenke K, 2001, J GEN INTERN MED, V16, P606, DOI 10.1046/j.1525-1497.2001.016009606.x
   LAWTON MP, 1992, J GERONTOL, V47, pP228
   Leibson CL, 1999, GERONTOLOGIST, V39, P291
   Lyness JM, 1999, J AM GERIATR SOC, V47, P647
   McCaul M. E., 1997, Alcoholism Clinical and Experimental Research, V21, p32A
   Miller WR, 1995, DRINKER INVENTORY CO
   Monterosso JR, 2001, AM J ADDICTION, V10, P258
   Muthen B, 1999, BIOMETRICS, V55, P463, DOI 10.1111/j.0006-341X.1999.00463.x
   Ooteman W, 2006, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V30, P57, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.2006.00019.x
   Oslin DW, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V28, P1546, DOI 10.1038/sj.npp.1300219
   Palfai T, 1999, EXP CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V7, P266, DOI 10.1037/1064-1297.7.3.266
   Petrakis IL, 2002, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V26, P969, DOI 10.1097/01.ALC.0000021338.38350.95
   Pettinati HM, 2005, CLIN NEUROSCI RES, V5, P151, DOI 10.1016/j.cnr.2005.08.011
   *PROJ MATCH GROUP, 1996, FORM 90 STRUCT ASS I, V5
   Ray LA, 2004, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V28, P1789, DOI 10.1097/01.ALC.0000148114/34000.B9
   Roberts JS, 1999, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V23, P1484, DOI 10.1097/00000374-199909000-00010
   SCHONFELD L, 1991, J STUD ALCOHOL, V52, P587
   Schroder KEE, 2007, SOC SCI MED, V65, P2588, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2007.07.011
   Sheehan DV, 1998, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V59, P22
   Sinha R, 2006, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V63, P324, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.63.3.324
   Volkow ND, 1996, J NUCL MED, V37, P554
   WARE J, 1998, SCORE SF 12 R PYSHIC
   Wrase J, 2006, NERVENARZT, V77, P1051, DOI 10.1007/s00115-006-2067-1
   Yoon G, 2006, J STUD ALCOHOL, V67, P770
NR 37
TC 26
BP 131
EP 136
PY 2009
PD AUG 1
VL 103
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.drugalcdep.2009.03.009
GA 471LC
UT WOS:000268058200006
ER

PT J
AU Gorzkowski, JA
   Kelly, EH
   Klaas, SJ
   Vogel, LC
AF Gorzkowski, Julie A.
   Kelly, Erin H.
   Klaas, Sara J.
   Vogel, Lawrence C.
TI Girls With Spinal Cord Injury: Social and Job-Related Participation and
   Psychosocial Outcomes
SO REHABILITATION PSYCHOLOGY
J9 REHABIL PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Klaas, Sara J.] Shriners Hosp Children, Spinal Cord Injury Serv, Chicago, IL 60707 USA.
   [Kelly, Erin H.] Univ Illinois, Dept Disabil & Human Dev, Chicago, IL USA.
   [Vogel, Lawrence C.] Rush Med Coll, Dept Pediat, Chicago, IL USA.
RP Gorzkowski, JA, Shriners Hosp Children, Spinal Cord Injury Serv, 2211 N Oak Pk Ave, Chicago, IL 60707 USA.
EM jgorzkowski@shrinenet.org
DE social participation; job-related participation; girls; pediatric spinal
   cord injury
ID PHYSICAL-DISABILITIES; LIFE SATISFACTION; ACTIVITY PATTERNS; WOMEN;
   CHILDREN; ADOLESCENTS; LEISURE; ABUSE; RECREATION; ISSUES
AB To examine social and job-related participation among girls with spinal cord injury (SCI) and relationships between participation, depression, and quality of life. Participants and Setting: This sample included 97 girls (aged 7-17 years) who had sustained SCI at least 1 year prior to interview, and who were receiving care at three pediatric SCI centers within a single hospital system. Measures: Participants completed the Children's Assessment of Participation and Enjoyment, Children's Depression Inventory, and Pediatric Quality of Life Inventory. Caregivers completed a demographics form. Results: Girls participated more often in social activities than in job-related activities and participated in social activities with a more diverse group and further from home. A broader context of social participation was related to lower depression, which in turn was related to higher quality of life. Higher frequency of job-related participation was related to lower depression, which in turn was related to higher quality of life. Conclusions: Social and job-related participation are related to psychosocial outcomes among girls with SCI. Participation in social and job-related activities should be a focus of rehabilitation for girls, because the skills gained from this involvement may help build resilience against future obstacles to socialization and employment.
CR Anderson Caroline J, 2002, J Spinal Cord Med, V25, P184
   Anderson CJ, 2000, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V42, P515, DOI 10.1017/S0012162200000980
   ANDERSON CJ, 2000, TOP SPINAL CORD IN S, V6, P170
   Anderson Caroline J, 2003, SCI Nurs, V20, P212
   Anderson CJ, 2009, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V51, P826, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8749.2009.03268.x
   Berk LE, 1997, CHILD DEV
   BROWN M, 1987, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V68, P828
   Chen YY, 2008, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V89, P2285, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2008.06.008
   Coyle CP, 2000, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V81, P1380, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2000.9169
   Curry MA, 2001, VIOLENCE AGAINST WOM, V7, P60, DOI 10.1177/10778010122182307
   DEEGAN M, 1985, WOMEN DISABILITY DOU, P9
   DeVivo MJ, 2004, J SPINAL CORD MED, V27, pS4
   EHRMANN LC, 1995, RES DEV DISABIL, V16, P331, DOI 10.1016/0891-4222(95)00017-H
   Eide AH, 2002, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V47, P165, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.47.2.165
   FIDUCCIA B, 1999, WOMEN GIRLS DISABILI
   Hauna WJ, 1991, DISABILITY HANDICAP, V6, P49, DOI 10.1080/02674649166780041
   HOUSE LA, SPINAL CORD IN PRESS
   Hughes RB, 2001, TOPICS SPINAL CORD I, V7, P16
   Jans L, 1999, CHARTBOOK WOMEN DISA
   Johnson KA, 2004, J SPINAL CORD MED, V27, pS107
   Johnson KA, 2007, J SPINAL CORD MED, V30, pS71
   Johnson KA, 1997, Top Spinal Cord Inj Rehabil, V3, P79
   King G., 2004, CHILDRENS ASSESSMENT
   KING G, 2009, J DISABILITY DEV ED, V56, P109
   King G, 2006, CHILD HEALTH CARE, V35, P209, DOI 10.1207/s15326888chc3503_2
   King GA, 2007, CHILD CARE HLTH DEV, V33, P28, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2214.2006.00613.x
   KLAAS SJ, DEV MED CHI IN PRESS
   Kline R. B., 2005, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   Kovacs M., 2003, CHILDRENS DEPRESSION
   Law M, 2004, SCAND J OCCUP THER, V11, P156, DOI 10.1080/11038120410020755
   Nosek MA, 2003, REHABIL COUNS BULL, V46, P224, DOI 10.1177/003435520304600403
   Nosek MA, 2001, SEX DISABIL, V19, P5, DOI 10.1023/A:1010716820677
   Nosek MA, 2001, J REHABIL, V67, P20
   Nosek MA, 2001, SEX DISABIL, V19, P177, DOI 10.1023/A:1013152530758
   Nosek MA, 2000, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V81, P135, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(00)90130-8
   Nosek MA, 2003, SOC SCI MED, V56, P1737, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(02)00169-7
   Rintala D. H., 1996, WOMEN PHYS DISABILIT, P223
   Tate DG, 1997, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V78, pS18, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(97)90217-3
   Ullman J. B., 1996, USING MULTIVARIATE S, P709
   *US BUR CENS, 2003, UC CENS BUR PUBL
   Varni JW, 2001, MED CARE, V39, P800, DOI 10.1097/00005650-200108000-00006
   Varni JW, 1999, MED CARE, V37, P126, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199902000-00003
   Vogel LC, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P1496, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90409-9
   Weston R, 2008, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V53, P340, DOI 10.1037/a0013039
   Whiteneck G, 2004, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V85, P1793, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2004.04.024
   Young ME, 1997, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V78, pS34, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(97)90219-7
NR 46
TC 2
BP 58
EP 67
PY 2010
PD FEB
VL 55
IS 1
DI 10.1037/a0018275
GA 563NJ
UT WOS:000275139000007
ER

PT J
AU Saar, J
AF Saar, Jueri
TI About ESSR-Era Intellectuality
SO TUNA-AJALOOKULTUURI AJAKIRI
J9 TUNA-AJALOOKULT AJAK
LA Estonian
DT Article
AB Juri Saar. About ESSR-Era Intellectuality Events that took place under the conditions of repressive regimes tend to be erroneously viewed exclusively in categories of force and violence, underestimating other components. In addition to fear and the endeavour to protect oneself from poverty and physical destruction, people's longing for inner harmony and happiness, as well as the feeling of liberation from responsibility that accompanied the absence of freedom of choice played its role during the Soviet era. Thus varying practices evolved for adapting to conditions, approaches that cannot be explained by trivial fear and the reduction of all existence to flagrant coercion alone. The Bolsheviks managed in addition to a total and violent power apparatus to also create a specific sphere of intellectual life where coercion and power were in a particular relationship.
   The article about power and intellectuality published by Gustav Naan in 1969 is a product that characterises the intellectual life of that era as "power playing with intellectuality". While the Stalinist period represented brutal power, the absolute subjugation of people to external power, when even the slightest opposition brought swift repression and the only choice was "between ending up on the frying pan or in the pot", the new era was supposed to demonstrate the advent of control inside people.
   It may be difficult or even impossible for people who have not lived under the conditions of Soviet rule to perceive the level to which all of life was politicised, full of contradictions between reality and what was said, and subjected to ideological control. It is as if we were all inmates of a penal institution, in a prison camp that was admittedly divided up into "two zones" - "the big and the little", which never-theless did not in principle differ from one another. The managerial staff of the so-called camp society of that time, in other words the top-level administration consisted of "personnel tempered by class struggle" that was particularly loyal to the Soviet regime. From the very beginning of the occupation of the country, attempts were made to generate workers for the special services in Estonia, the "new nobility" as the "cream of the cream" of society. The "KGB-men" were capable of changing their roles according to the needs of society. When direct repressions ended, the struggle continued "on the intellectual front". Naan represented these "elite Bolshevik guards", even though he is for some reason included among the ranks of the intellectuals in the nostalgic memories of many of his contemporaries. Thus the hierarchies of intellectuality and power became intertwined.
   Many authors who have examined the recent past have claimed as if Estonia's cultural life flourished unprecedentedly during the Soviet period after Stalinism. This kind of general assessment cannot be agreed with without serious reservations. Essential aspects and not secondary details must be focused on in assessing the situation in that era. One of the most dramatic effects in that cultural life that was "nationalist in form and socialist in content" was the entrenchment of a new discourse on truth. Instead, the sense of direction, according to which people maintain their bearings in the real world, gradually atrophies. One of the "fruits" of Soviet-era intellectual activity was that Estonia's collective memory started losing its factual past ("as something that actually took place in reality") and the narrative of Estonia's history started to appear absurd with many gaps.
   An important pivotal change took place in the 1960's when Soviet rule was accepted in an intellectual sense and the more overall internal opposition, so to speak, to the occupation and communist ideology disappeared to a great extent. A new belief took root that the Soviet Union and communism had "come to stay". Life without liberty, dwelling in what was essentially a forced labour camp began to be taken as something natural. The resistance to the foreign regime put up by Estonia's intellectuals became progressively more inaudible and nonexistent until the cardinal weakening of the empire. Dissidence in the conditions of Estonia became the domain of "boilermen", in other words, of people who had the guts to avoid the mainstream, abandoned career opportunities, and were deviants as seen by the official discourse.
   The "flourishing of socialism" came to an end and communism did not follow. Instead, stagnation and rapid decline ensued. Perhaps in these kinds of conditions where the control and suppression all manner of freedom of thought and active thinking were attempted, the smallest germ of thought becomes a threat to a vast system that externally appears as if it is capable of persevering forever. The underestimation of the relative importance of the intellectual side led to the collapse of political power because the ogre with big muscles and an empty head no longer knew what to do with itself. Even the "free thinking" cultivated at Naan's intellectual level was dangerous and sowed unwelcome seeds. Inaudible, passive resistance proved to be surprisingly effective. An asymmetrical change took place within the system without any obvious external reason, leading to the greatest "geopolitical catastrophe" of the 20th century.
CR [Anonymous], GUSTAV ERNESAKSA ELU
   Arendt H., 2012, ILMAMAA, P307
   Arendt Hannah, 1951, ORIGINS TOTALITARIAN
   Canetti E., 2000, MASSID VOIM, P375
   Gernet M., 1925, V TJUR ME OTCERKI TJ, P73
   Hint J., 1988, MONINGATE 20 SAJANDI, P82
   Jurisson H., 1970, MAGRA MAJA
   Lucas E., 2008, UUS KULM SODA KREMLI, P122
   Luik V., 2006, KONE KOOLIMAJA HAUAL
   Luik V., 1991, INTERVJUU
   Mertelsmann Vt. O., 1983, SISULISELT SAMA VAIT
   Milosz C., 1999, LOOMINGU RAAMATUKOGU, P50
   Milosz C., 1999, VANGISTATUD MOISTUS, P45
   Milosz C., 2012, SUNNIMAA EUROOPA HEN, P223
   Naan G., THESIS
   Naan G., 1969, VOIM JA VAIM BUROKRA, P1856
   Nye J.S., 2004, SOFT POWER MEANS SUC
   oma George Orwell, 1990, SEDA PROTSESSI KIRJE, P48
   Parast, 1956, VESTLUSEST PEETER TU
   Pihoja R. G., 1945, SOVETSKIJ SOJUZ ISTO
   Rajandi H., 1995, TAHELEPANEKUID AMEER, P394
   Rouk A., 1981, LOOMING, P1311
   Sirk V., 2007, KOHANEMINE JA VASTUP, P755
   Steen A., SCANDINAVIAN POLITIC, V20, P91
   Talvet J., 2009, MOISTE SALASOVEET SA, P388
   Tarand A., 1990, 40 KIRJA LUGU
   Uibo T., 1991, VIKERKAAR, P65
   Waltari M., 2008, TODE EESTIST LATIST, P123
NR 28
TC 0
BP 2
EP +
PY 2012
VL 15
IS 4
GA 060BF
UT WOS:000312750100001
ER

PT J
AU Mausbach, BT
   Coon, DW
   Patterson, TL
   Grant, I
AF Mausbach, Brent T.
   Coon, David W.
   Patterson, Thomas L.
   Grant, Igor
TI Engagement in Activities Is Associated With Affective Arousal in
   Alzheimer's Caregivers: A Preliminary Examination of the Temporal
   Relations Between Activity and Affect
SO BEHAVIOR THERAPY
J9 BEHAV THER
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Coon, David W.] Arizona State Univ, Tempe, AZ 85287 USA.
RP Mausbach, BT, Univ Calif San Diego, Dept Psychiat 0680, 9500 Gilman Dr, La Jolla, CA 92093 USA.
EM bmausbach@ucsd.edu
ID NEGATIVE AFFECT; ACTIVITY RESTRICTION; DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS; TRIPARTITE
   MODEL; DAILY EXPERIENCES; OLDER-PEOPLE; ANXIETY; DEMENTIA; HEALTH; MOOD
AB The primary purpose of this study was to examine the synchronous and temporal relations between engagement in activities and the two primary dimensions of affect-namely, positive and negative affect-using an intensive time-series design called concomitant time series analysis (CTSA). Twenty-four dementia caregivers completed 56 diary measures (4 times per day for 2 weeks) assessing their experience of positive and negative affect as well as engagement in a variety of activities. Total number of activities was significantly correlated with positive affect (r=.40), but not negative affect (r=-.12). Obtained pleasure from activities was significantly correlated with both positive (r=.42) and negative affect (r=-.17). These results may help further develop behavioral models of depression by suggesting that behavioral or self-reinforcing activities are associated primarily (or more saliently) with one's experience of positive affect. Future research examining the effect of behavioral interventions on both positive and negative affect is suggested, as is the examination of factors that may be more strongly associated with negative affect.
CR BARNETT PA, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V104, P97, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.104.1.97
   Bartholomew JB, 2005, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V37, P2032, DOI 10.1249/01.mss.0000178101.78322.dd
   BAUMGARTEN M, 1992, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V45, P61, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(92)90189-T
   BECK AT, 1979, COGNITIVE THERAPY DE
   Benyamini Y, 2004, PSYCHOL AGING, V19, P362, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.19.2.362
   Birditt KS, 2005, PSYCHOL AGING, V20, P330, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.20.2.330
   BOX GEP, 1976, THNE SERIES ANAL FOR
   Brown TA, 1998, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V107, P179, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.107.2.179
   Chorpita BF, 1998, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V107, P74, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.107.1.74
   CLARK LA, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P316, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.3.316
   Cohen D, 1990, BEHAV HLTH AGING, V1, P171
   Cohen J., 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Cook JM, 2004, PSYCHOL AGING, V19, P444, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.19.3.444
   Coon DW, 2003, GERONTOLOGIST, V43, P678
   Crawford JR, 2004, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V43, P245, DOI 10.1348/0144665031752934
   Gallagher-Thompson D, 2000, J CLIN GEROPSYCHOLOG, V6, P91, DOI 10.1023/A:1009584427018
   Joiner TE, 1996, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V105, P401, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.105.3.401
   KATZ S, 1963, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V185, P914
   LAWTON MP, 1969, GERONTOLOGIST, V9, P179
   Lewinsohn PM, 1974, PSYCHOL DEPRESSION C
   LEWINSOHN PM, 1975, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V84, P729, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.84.6.729
   Logsdon RG, 1997, GERONTOLOGIST, V37, P40
   Mroczek DK, 2004, J PERS, V72, P355, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3506.2004.00265.x
   Nasby W, 1997, J PERS, V65, P785, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1997.tb00534.x
   Ory MG, 1999, GERONTOLOGIST, V39, P177
   Pruchno RA, 2004, PSYCHOL AGING, V19, P394, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.19.3.394
   SCHULZ R, 1995, GERONTOLOGIST, V35, P771
   Stader SR, 1998, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V107, P17, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.107.1.17
   TERI L, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P622, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.7.4.622
   Thompson L. W., 2002, J MENTAL HLTH AGING, V8, P211
   TRYON WW, 1982, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V15, P423, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1982.15-423
   Vittengl JR, 1998, MOTIV EMOTION, V22, P255, DOI 10.1023/A:1022388123550
   Warr P, 2004, AGING MENT HEALTH, V8, P172, DOI 10.1080/13607860410001649662
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson D, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P820, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.820
   WATSON D, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P346, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.97.3.346
   WATSON D, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P3, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.104.1.3
   WEST SG, 1991, J PERS, V59, P609, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1991.tb00261.x
   Williamson GM, 1998, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V17, P152, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.17.2.152
   WILLIAMSON GM, 1992, J GERONTOL, V47, P367
   WILLIAMSON GM, 1994, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V9, P249
   WILLIAMSON GM, 1993, GERONTOLOGIST, V33, P747
   WILLIAMSON GM, 1995, PSYCHOL AGING, V10, P369, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.10.3.369
   Williamson GM, 2000, PL S SOC CL, P173
NR 44
TC 16
BP 366
EP 374
PY 2008
PD DEC
VL 39
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.beth.2007.10.002
GA 386TV
UT WOS:000261906400006
ER

PT J
AU Soscia, I
AF Soscia, Isabella
TI Gratitude, delight, or guilt: The role of consumers' emotions in
   predicting postconsumption Behaviors
SO PSYCHOLOGY & MARKETING
J9 PSYCHOL MARKET
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ L Bocconi, Marketing Dept, SDA Bocconi, I-20136 Milan, Italy.
RP Soscia, I, Univ L Bocconi, Marketing Dept, SDA Bocconi, Via Bocconi 8, I-20136 Milan, Italy.
EM isabella.soscia@sdabocconi.it
ID APPRAISAL DETERMINANTS; CUSTOMER SATISFACTION; COGNITIVE APPRAISAL;
   DISCRETE EMOTIONS; DISSATISFACTION; SITUATIONS; RESPONSES; GOALS; DONT
AB This study investigates the relationships among appraisals (goal congruence/incongruence and agency), consumption emotions (gratitude, happiness, guilt, anger, pride, and sadness), and post-consumption behaviors (positive and negative word of mouth, repurchase intention, and complaint behavior). The findings demonstrate that these emotions predict different specific types of post-consumption behaviors and that they are elicited by appraisals specified in the psychology literature. In particular, gratitude but not happiness, predicts repurchase intention and positive word of mouth. By contrast, guilt inhibits complaint behaviors and negative word of mouth. The implications of these findings for marketing practice are discussed. (C) 2007 Wiley Periodicals, Inc.
CR Anderson E. W., 1994, SERVICE QUALITY NEW, P241
   ANDREASEN AR, 1985, J CONSUM RES, V12, P135, DOI 10.1086/208502
   Averill J., 1982, ANGER AGGRESSION ESS
   Bagozzi R. P., 1999, ENCY HUMAN EMOTIONS, P317
   BAGOZZI RP, 1989, J MARKETING RES, V26, P271, DOI 10.2307/3172900
   Blodgett J., 1995, J SERV MARK, V9, P31, DOI 10.1108/08876049510094487
   Bougie R, 2003, J ACAD MARKET SCI, V31, P377, DOI 10.1177/0092070303254412
   Caruana A., 2002, EUR J MARKETING, V36, P811, DOI DOI 10.1108/03090560210430818
   CARVER CS, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P267, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.56.2.267
   CLORE GL, 1993, PERSPECTIVES ANGER E, P57
   DAHAL DW, 2003, MARKET LETT, V14, P159
   Day R.L., 1978, ADV CONSUM RES, V5, P438
   Day R.L., 1983, ADV CONSUM RES, V10, P496
   SMITH CA, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P813, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.4.813
   Ellsworth PC, 1988, COGNITION EMOTION, V2, P301, DOI 10.1080/02699938808412702
   Ferguson T. J., 1999, ENCY HUMAN EMOTIONS, P307
   FOLKES VS, 1984, J CONSUM RES, V10, P398, DOI 10.1086/208978
   FOLKES VS, 1987, J CONSUM RES, V13, P534, DOI 10.1086/209086
   FOLKMAN S, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P992, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.5.992
   FORNELL C, 1987, J MARKETING RES, V24, P337, DOI 10.2307/3151381
   Fredrickson B. L., 2004, PSYCHOL GRATITUDE
   Frijda N. H., 1987, COGNITION EMOTION, V1, P115, DOI DOI 10.1080/02699938708408043
   Frijda N. H., 1986, EMOTIONS
   FRIJDA NH, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P212, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.57.2.212
   FRIJDA NH, 1993, COGNITION EMOTION, V7, P357, DOI 10.1080/02699939308409193
   Gelb B, 1995, J Health Care Mark, V15, P54
   GRONHAUG K, 1977, ADV CONSUM RES, V4, P83
   Gustafsson A, 2005, J MARKETING, V69, P210, DOI 10.1509/jmkg.2005.69.4.210
   Keng K. A., 1995, J INT CONSUMER MARKE, V8, P59, DOI 10.1300/J046v08n02_05
   Krishnan S., 1979, ADV CONSUM RES, V6, P445
   LAPIDUS RS, 1995, PSYCHOL MARKET, V12, P105, DOI 10.1002/mar.4220120203
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTIONS ADAPTATION
   Louro MJ, 2005, J CONSUM RES, V31, P833, DOI 10.1086/426619
   MacInnis DJ, 2005, J MARKETING, V69, P1, DOI 10.1509/jmkg.69.1.1.55513
   Mehrabian A., 1974, APPROACH ENV PSYCHOL
   Mittal V, 2001, J MARKETING RES, V38, P131, DOI 10.1509/jmkr.38.1.131.18832
   Morales AC, 2005, J CONSUM RES, V31, P806, DOI 10.1086/426615
   Nyer PU, 1997, J ACAD MARKET SCI, V25, P296, DOI 10.1177/0092070397254002
   Ortony A., 1988, COGNITIVE STRUCTURE
   OSHAUGHNESSY J, 2001, MARKETING POWER EMOT
   Plutchik R., 1962, EMOTIONS FACTS THEOR
   Richins M., 1987, J ACADEMY MARKETING, V15, P24, DOI 10.1007/BF02722168
   ROSEMAN IJ, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P206, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.67.2.206
   Roseman IJ, 1996, COGNITION EMOTION, V10, P241, DOI 10.1080/026999396380240
   ROSEMAN IJ, 1991, COGNITION EMOTION, V5, P161, DOI 10.1080/02699939108411034
   Scherer Klaus R., 1988, COGNITIVE PERSPECTIV, P89
   SCHERER KR, 1993, COGNITION EMOTION, V7, P325, DOI 10.1080/02699939308409192
   Singh J., 1996, J ACAD MARKET SCI, V24, P350, DOI 10.1177/0092070396244006
   Singh J., 1990, J ACADEMY MARKETING, V18, P1, DOI DOI 10.1007/BF02729758
   Skinner EA, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P216, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.2.216
   Stathakopoulos V., 2001, EUR J MARKETING, V35, P687
   Stephens N, 1998, J ACAD MARKET SCI, V26, P172, DOI 10.1177/0092070398263001
   Tangney J. P., 2002, SHAME GUILT
   TAYLOR S, 1994, J MARKETING, V58, P56, DOI 10.2307/1252269
   TESSER A, 1968, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V9, P233, DOI 10.1037/h0025905
   Weiner B., 1989, COGNITION EMOTION, V4, P401, DOI 10.1080/02699938908412714
   WEINER B, 1985, PSYCHOL REV, V92, P548, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.92.4.548
   Yi SW, 2004, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V14, P303, DOI 10.1207/s15327663jcp1403_11
   Yi Y., 1989, CRITICAL REV CUSTOME
   Yi YJ, 2004, PSYCHOL MARKET, V21, P351, DOI 10.1002/mar.20009
NR 60
TC 29
BP 871
EP 894
PY 2007
PD OCT
VL 24
IS 10
DI 10.1002/mar.20188
GA 208XU
UT WOS:000249353300003
ER

PT J
AU ETCOFF, NL
   MAGEE, JJ
AF ETCOFF, NL
   MAGEE, JJ
TI CATEGORICAL PERCEPTION OF FACIAL EXPRESSIONS
SO COGNITION
J9 COGNITION
LA English
DT Article
RP ETCOFF, NL, MIT,DEPT BRAIN & COGNIT SCI,E10-237,CAMBRIDGE,MA 02139, USA.
ID FACE; IDENTITY; EMOTION; CORTEX; ORGANIZATION; RESPONSES; NEURONS;
   SPEECH
AB People universally recognize facial expressions of happiness, sadness, fear, anger, disgust, and perhaps, surprise, suggesting a perceptual mechanism tuned to the facial configuration displaying each emotion. Sets of drawings were generated by computer, each consisting of a series of faces differing by constant physical amounts, running from one emotional expression to another (or from one emotional expression to a neutral face). Subjects discriminated pairs of faces, then, in a separate task, categorized the emotion displayed by each. Faces within a category were discriminated more poorly than faces in different categories that differed by an equal physical amount. Thus emotional expressions, like colors and speech sounds, are perceived categorically, not as a direct reflection of their continuous physical properties.
CR BARCLAY JR, 1972, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V11, P269
   BENSON P J, 1991, European Journal of Cognitive Psychology, V3, P105, DOI 10.1080/09541449108406222
   BORNSTEI.MH, 1973, PSYCHOL BULL, V80, P257, DOI 10.1037/h0034837
   BRENNAN SE, 1982, ELONARDO, V18, P170
   BRUYER R, 1983, BRAIN COGNITION, V2, P257, DOI 10.1016/0278-2626(83)90014-3
   CAMPBELL R, 1986, BRAIN, V109, P509, DOI 10.1093/brain/109.3.509
   CARON RF, 1982, CHILD DEV, V53, P1009
   CUTTING JE, 1974, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V16, P564, DOI 10.3758/BF03198588
   Darwin C., 1872, EXPRESSION EMOTIONS
   DIMBERG U, 1990, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V27, P481, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1990.tb01962.x
   EIMAS PD, 1987, CATEGORICAL PERCEPTI
   EKMAN P, 1971, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V17, P124, DOI 10.1037/h0030377
   Ekman P., 1982, EMOTION HUMAN FACE, P39
   Ekman P., 1975, PICTURES FACIAL AFFE
   Ekman P., 1984, APPROACHES EMOTION, P319
   EKMAN P, 1974, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P288, DOI 10.1037/h0036006
   EKMAN P, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P712, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.4.712
   ETCOFF NL, 1984, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V22, P281, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(84)90075-7
   ETCOFF NL, 1989, HDB NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V3, P363
   FRIED I, 1982, BRAIN, V105, P349, DOI 10.1093/brain/105.2.349
   Harnad S., 1987, CATEGORICAL PERCEPTI
   HASSELMO ME, 1989, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V32, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0166-4328(89)80054-3
   HOCHSCHID AR, 1983, MANAGED HEART COMMER
   Izard C. E., 1977, HUMAN EMOTIONS
   Izard C. E., 1971, FACE EMOTION
   Johnson-Laird P. N., 1987, COGNITION EMOTION, V1, P29, DOI DOI 10.1080/02699938708408362
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   LIBERMAN AM, 1957, J EXP PSYCHOL, V54, P358, DOI 10.1037/h0044417
   MACMILLAN NA, 1977, PSYCHOL REV, V84, P452, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.84.5.452
   MELTZOFF AN, 1977, SCIENCE, V198, P75, DOI 10.1126/science.198.4312.75
   OHMAN A, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P1251
   PERRETT DI, 1984, HUM NEUROBIOL, V3, P197
   RHODES G, 1987, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V19, P473, DOI 10.1016/0010-0285(87)90016-8
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   SACKETT GP, 1966, SCIENCE, V154, P1468, DOI 10.1126/science.154.3755.1468
   SORCE JF, 1985, DEV PSYCHOL, V21, P195, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.21.1.195
   STUDDERT.M, 1970, PSYCHOL REV, V77, P234, DOI 10.1037/h0029078
   Tomkins S. S., 1962, AFFECT IMAGERY CONSC, V1
   WALKERANDREWS AS, 1986, DEV PSYCHOL, V22, P373, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.22.3.373
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
NR 40
TC 255
BP 227
EP 240
PY 1992
PD SEP
VL 44
IS 3
DI 10.1016/0010-0277(92)90002-Y
GA JN715
UT WOS:A1992JN71500002
ER

PT J
AU Gruber, J
AF Gruber, June
TI Can Feeling Too Good Be Bad? Positive Emotion Persistence (PEP) in
   Bipolar Disorder
SO CURRENT DIRECTIONS IN PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCE
J9 CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Gruber, June] Yale Univ, Dept Psychol, New Haven, CT 06520 USA.
RP Gruber, J, Yale Univ, Dept Psychol, POB 208205, New Haven, CT 06520 USA.
EM june.gruber@yale.edu
DE bipolar disorder; mania; positive emotion; happiness
ID MANIA
AB Positive emotions are vital to attaining important goals, nurturing social bonds, and promoting cognitive flexibility. However, one question remains relatively unaddressed: Can positive emotions also be a source of dysfunction and negative outcomes? An ideal point of entry to understand how positive emotion can go awry is bipolar disorder, a psychiatric disorder marked by abnormally elevated positive emotion. In this review I provide an overview of recent experimental evidence from individuals at risk for, and diagnosed with, bipolar disorder. I present a novel account of positive-emotion disturbance, referred to as positive emotion persistence (PEP), and consider potential mechanisms. The central thesis guiding PEP is that persistent activation of positive emotion across contexts and not solely in response to positive or rewarding stimuli is a marker of emotion dysfunction in bipolar disorder. I discuss implications for the study of bipolar disorder and positive emotion generally.
CR Alloy LB, 2010, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P189, DOI 10.1177/0963721410370292
   American Psychiatric Association, 2002, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Carver CS, 2009, PSYCHOL BULL, V135, P183, DOI 10.1037/a0013965
   Gruber J, 2008, BEHAV RES THER, V46, P1096, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2008.05.004
   GRUBER J, 2011, TRYING IS NOT UNPUB
   Gruber J, 2009, BEHAV RES THER, V47, P697, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2009.05.005
   Gruber J, 2008, EMOTION, V8, P23, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.8.1.23
   Gruber J., 2009, INT J COGN THER, V2, P179, DOI [DOI 10.1521/IJCT.2009.2.2.176, 10.1521/ ija.2009.2.2.176]
   Gruber J, 2009, BIPOLAR DISORD, V11, P330, DOI 10.1111/j.1399-5618.2009.00679.x
   JAMISON KR, 2004, UNQUIET MIND MEMOIR
   Johnson SL, 2005, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V25, P241, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2004.11.002
   JOHNSON SL, 2007, EMOTION PSYCHOPATHOL, P168
   Johnson SL, 2008, COGNITIVE THER RES, V32, P702, DOI 10.1007/s10608-007-9158-6
   Phillips ML, 2007, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V33, P893, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sbm060
   PIFF P, 2011, CONTACT HIGH R UNPUB
   Rottenberg J, 2005, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P167, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2005.00354.x
   Shiota M. N., 2006, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V1, P61, DOI [10.1080/17439760500510833, DOI 10.1080/17439760500510833]
   TAMIR M, 2009, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P324
   WAKEFIELD JC, 2007, PHILOS PSYCHIAT PSYC, V13, P123
   Watson D., 2000, MOOD TEMPERAMENT
NR 20
TC 15
BP 217
EP 221
PY 2011
PD AUG
VL 20
IS 4
DI 10.1177/0963721411414632
GA 841JT
UT WOS:000296509300002
ER

PT J
AU Diener, E
   Oishi, S
   Lucas, RE
AF Diener, E
   Oishi, S
   Lucas, RE
TI Personality, culture, and subjective well-being: Emotional and cognitive
   evaluations of life
SO ANNUAL REVIEW OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 ANNU REV PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Review
C1 Univ Illinois, Dept Psychol, Champaign, IL 61820 USA.
   Univ Minnesota, Dept Psychol, Minneapolis, MN 55455 USA.
   Michigan State Univ, Dept Psychol, E Lansing, MI 48824 USA.
RP Diener, E, Univ Illinois, Dept Psychol, Champaign, IL 61820 USA.
DE quality of life; life satisfaction; positive affect
ID SELF; SATISFACTION; HAPPINESS; GOALS; SUSCEPTIBILITY; EXTROVERSION;
   TRAITS; NEEDS; MOOD; INDIVIDUALISM
AB Subjective well-being (SWB), people's emotional and cognitive evaluations of their lives, includes what lay people call happiness, peace, fulfillment, and life satisfaction. Personality dispositions such as extraversion, neuroticism, and self-esteem can markedly influence levels of SWB. Although personality can explain a significant amount of the variability in SWB, life circumstances also influence long-term levels. Cultural variables explain differences in mean levels of SWB and appear to be due to objective. factors such as wealth, to norms dictating appropriate feelings and how important SWB is considered to be, and to the relative approach versus avoidance tendencies of societies. Culture can also moderate which variables most influence SWB. Although it is challenging to assess SWB across societies, the measures have some degree of cross-cultural validity. Although nations can be evaluated by their levels of SWB, there are still many open questions in this area.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Argyle M., 2001, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   ASAKAWA K, 1998, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V29, P121
   BALATSKY G, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P225, DOI 10.1007/BF01079019
   BISWASDIENER R, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V55, P329
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Brickman PD, 1971, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE, P287
   BRILEY DA, 2002, UNPUB EFFECTS GROUP
   Byrne BM, 1999, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V30, P555, DOI 10.1177/0022022199030005001
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   Cantor N., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P230
   Chirkov VI, 2001, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V32, P618, DOI 10.1177/0022022101032005006
   Costa P.T., 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P296
   Cote S, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1032, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.4.1032
   CUNNINGHAM MR, 1988, MOTIV EMOTION, V12, P309, DOI 10.1007/BF00992357
   DECI EL, 2002, IN PRESS PERSONAL SO
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   DERRYBERRY D, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P1128, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.66.6.1128
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P580, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.3.580
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P213
   Diener E, 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W
   DIENER E, 2002, INDIC RES, V57, P119
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   DIENER E, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P195, DOI 10.1007/BF01079018
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P851, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.851
   Diener E., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P41, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1010076127199
   Diener E., 1998, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V17, P304
   Diener E, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P33, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_3
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener E., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P159, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1010031813405
   DONAHUE EM, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P834, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.5.834
   DUNNING D, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1082, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1082
   Edgerton Robert B., 1992, SICK SOC
   Eid M, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P869, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.81.5.869
   Elliot AJ, 2001, PSYCHOL SCI, V12, P505, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00393
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105
   Eysenck H. J., 1985, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU
   FUJITA F, 1991, THESIS U ILL URBANA
   Gable SL, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P1135, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.6.1135
   Diener E, 1996, KEY ISSUES IN CROSS-CULTURAL PSYCHOLOGY, P319
   GRAY JA, 1970, BEHAV RES THER, V8, P249, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(70)90069-0
   GRAY JA, 1991, NEUROBIOLOGY LEARNIN, V4, P273
   Headey B., 1992, UNDERSTANDING HAPPIN
   Heine SJ, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P903, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.903
   Heine SJ, 1997, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V23, P389, DOI 10.1177/0146167297234005
   Heine SJ, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P766, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.106.4.766
   Heine SJ, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P915, DOI 10.1177/01461672992511001
   Heine SJ, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P599, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.4.599
   Heine SJ, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P71, DOI 10.1177/0146167200261007
   Hermans HJM, 1998, AM PSYCHOL, V53, P1111, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.53.10.1111
   Higgins E. T., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P244
   Hong YY, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P709, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.7.709
   Inglehart R., 1998, HUMAN VALUES BELIEFS
   Inglehart R., 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W, P165, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1745-6924.2008.00078.X
   ISEN AM, 1987, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60415-3
   Jahoda M, 1958, CURRENT CONCEPTS POS
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   KETTE G, 1991, HAFT SOCIALPSYCHOLOG
   KIMPRIETO C, 2002, WHATS WONDERFUL LIFE
   Kitayama S, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P93
   LARSEN RJ, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P132, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.1.132
   LARSEN RJ, 1989, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V10, P1221, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(89)90233-X
   Lee AY, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.6.1122
   Leonardi F, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V48, P187
   Lucas R. E., 2001, DISS ABSTR INT, V61, P5610
   Lucas RE, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P1039, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.6.1039
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   LUCAS RE, 2002, IN PRESS J PERSONAL
   LUCAS RE, 2002, EXPLAINING EXTRAVERS
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   LYUBOMIRSKY S, 2001, IS HAPPINESS GOOD TH
   Matsumoto D, 2001, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V32, P478, DOI 10.1177/0022022101032004007
   Matsumoto D., 1999, ASIAN J SOC PSYCHOL, V2, P289, DOI 10.1111/1467-839x.00042
   Mesquita B, 2002, COGNITION EMOTION, V16, P127, DOI 10.1080/0269993014000176
   MOSCOWITZ DS, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P915
   Nisbett RE, 2001, PSYCHOL REV, V108, P291, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.108.2.291
   OETTINGEN G, 1990, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P207
   Oishi S, 2001, J PERS, V69, P641, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.694158
   Oishi S, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P1674, DOI 10.1177/01461672012712010
   OISHI S, 2001, CULTURE WELL BEING C
   Oishi S., 2001, DISS ABSTR INT B, V61, P5625
   Oishi S, 1999, J PERS, V67, P157, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00051
   Oishi S, 2001, EUR J PERSONALITY, V15, P153, DOI 10.1002/per.406.abs
   Oishi S, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P980, DOI 10.1177/01461672992511006
   OISHI S, 2001, 1O ANN M AM PSYCH SO
   Okazaki S, 2000, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V31, P603, DOI 10.1177/0022022100031005004
   Oyserman D, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.1.3
   Parducci A., 1995, HAPPINESS PLEASURE J
   PARK KB, 1988, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V19, P51, DOI 10.1177/0022002188019001004
   PAVOT W, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P1299, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90157-M
   Rusting CL, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P165, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.124.2.165
   Rusting CL, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V22, P607, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(96)00246-2
   Ryan RM, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P1509, DOI 10.1177/01461672992510007
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   SANDVIK E, 1993, J PERS, V61, P317, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1993.tb00283.x
   SAPYTA J, 1997, THESIS U ILL URBANA
   Scheier M. F., 1993, CURRENT DIRECTIONS P, V2, P26, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep10770572
   Schmuck P, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V50, P225, DOI 10.1023/A:1007084005278
   SCHYNS P, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V43, P2
   SCOLLON C, 2002, CULTURE SELF CONCEPT
   SCOLLON CN, 2001, EXPERIENCE SAMPLING
   SCOLLON CN, 2002, CULTURE EXPERIENCE S
   Sheldon KM, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P325, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.2.325
   Sheldon KM, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1380, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.6.1380
   Sheldon KM, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P1319, DOI 10.1177/01461672982412006
   Spector PE, 2001, J ORGAN BEHAV, V22, P815, DOI 10.1002/job.118
   Suh E, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P482, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.482
   SUH EM, 1999, DISS ABSTR INT B, V60, P4950
   SUH EM, 2001, ROLE SELF LIFE SATIS
   TAMIR M, 2002, IN PRESS J PERSONAL
   Tuma A. H., 1985, ANXIETY ANXIETY DISO, P681
   Veenhoven R, 1984, CONDITIONS HAPPINESS
   VEENHOVEN R, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00292648
   Veenhoven R., 1993, HAPPINESS NATIONS SU
   VITTERSO J, 2002, IN PRESS SOCIAL INDI
   WATSON D, 1992, J PERS, V60, P441, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1992.tb00980.x
   Wessman AE, 1966, MOOD PERSONALITY
   WILSON W, 1967, PSYCHOL BULL, V67, P294, DOI 10.1037/h0024431
   WIRTZ D, 2001, DO SPRING BREAK PRED
   ZUCKERMAN M, 1979, J PERS, V47, P245, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1979.tb00202.x
NR 123
TC 429
BP 403
EP 425
PY 2003
VL 54
DI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
GA 653KU
UT WOS:000181435000017
ER

PT J
AU Maurino, J
   Sanjuan, J
   Haro, JM
   Diez, T
   Ballesteros, J
AF Maurino, Jorge
   Sanjuan, Julio
   Maria Haro, Josep
   Diez, Teresa
   Ballesteros, Javier
TI Impact of depressive symptoms on subjective well-being: the importance
   of patient-reported outcomes in schizophrenia
SO PATIENT PREFERENCE AND ADHERENCE
J9 PATIENT PREFER ADHER
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Maurino, Jorge; Diez, Teresa] AstraZeneca, Dept Med, Madrid, Spain.
   [Sanjuan, Julio] Univ Valencia, Dept Psychiat, CIBERSAM, Valencia, Spain.
   [Maria Haro, Josep] CIBERSAM, St Boi De Llobregat, Spain.
   [Ballesteros, Javier] Univ Basque Country, Dept Neurosci Psychiat, UPV EHU, CIBERSAM, Leioa, Spain.
RP Maurino, J, Serrano Galvache 56,Parque Norte,Edificio Roble, Madrid 28033, Spain.
EM jorgealejandro.maurino@astrazeneca.com
DE schizophrenia; subjective well-being; patient-reported outcome;
   depressive symptoms
ID NEUROLEPTIC TREATMENT; RATING-SCALE; RELIABILITY; VALIDITY;
   ANTIPSYCHOTICS; DRUGS
AB Objective: The subjective experience of psychotic patients toward treatment is a key factor in medication adherence, quality of life, and clinical outcome. The aim of this study was to assess the subjective well-being in patients with schizophrenia and to examine its relationship with the presence and severity of depressive symptoms.
   Methods: A multicenter, cross-sectional study was conducted with clinically stable outpatients diagnosed with schizophrenia. The Subjective Well-Being under Neuroleptic Scale - short version (SWN-K) and the Calgary Depression Scale for Schizophrenia (CDSS) were used to gather information on well-being and the presence and severity of depressive symptoms, respectively. Spearman's rank correlation was used to assess the associations between the SWN-K total score, its five subscales, and the CDSS total score. Discriminative validity was evaluated against that criterion by analysing the area under the curve (AUC).
   Results: Ninety-seven patients were included in the study. Mean age was 35 years (standard deviation = 10) and 72% were male. Both the total SWN-K scale and its five subscales correlated inversely and significantly with the CDSS total score (P < 0.0001). The highest correlation was observed for the total SWN-K (Spearman's rank order correlation [ rho] = -0.59), being the other correlations: mental functioning (-0.47), social integration (-0.46), emotional regulation (-0.51), physical functioning (-0.48), and self-control (-0.41). A total of 33 patients (34%) were classified as depressed. Total SWN-K showed the highest AUC when discriminating between depressive severity levels (0.84), followed by emotional regulation (0.80), social integration (0.78), physical functioning and self-control (0.77), and mental functioning (0.73). Total SWN-K and its five subscales showed a significant linear trend against CDSS severity levels (P < 0.001).
   Conclusion: The presence of moderate to severe depressive symptoms was relatively high, and correlated inversely with patients' subjective well-being. Routine assessment of patient-reported measures in patients with schizophrenia might reduce potential discrepancy between patient and physician assessment, increase therapeutic alliance, and improve outcome.
CR ADDINGTON D, 1992, SCHIZOPHR RES, V6, P201, DOI 10.1016/0920-9964(92)90003-N
   American Psychiatric Association, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   AWAD AG, 1993, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V19, P609
   Barbera M, 2006, ACTAS ESP PSIQUIATRI, V34, P287
   Burns T, 2007, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V191, pS1, DOI 10.1192/bip.191.50.s1
   HOGAN TP, 1983, PSYCHOL MED, V13, P177
   Hunter R, 2009, PSYCHIAT SERV, V60, P240, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.60.2.240
   Kampman O, 2000, SCHIZOPHR RES, V45, P223, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(99)00204-2
   Kim JH, 2011, J CLIN PHARM THER, V36, P172, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2710.2010.01175.x
   Kontaxakis VP, 2000, EUR PSYCHIAT, V15, P274, DOI 10.1016/S0924-9338(00)00232-7
   Majadas S, 2011, COMPR PSYCHIAT
   Marder S, 2005, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAN S, V427, P43
   McCabe R, 2007, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V191, pS21, DOI 10.1192/bip.191.50.s21
   McGrath J, 2008, EPIDEMIOL REV, V30, P67, DOI 10.1093/epirev/mxn001
   Naber D, 1995, INT CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V10, P133, DOI 10.1097/00004850-199509000-00017
   Naber D, 2001, SCHIZOPHR RES, V50, P79, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(00)00166-3
   Sanjuan J, 2011, MED CLIN BARC
   Sarro S, 2004, SCHIZOPHR RES, V68, P349, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(02)00490-5
   Schennach-Wolff R, 2011, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V123, P228, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2010.01608.x
   SINGH MM, 1979, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V14, P277
   Siris SG, 2000, AM J PSYCHIAT, V157, P1379, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.157.9.1379
   Thompson K, 2000, SCHIZOPHR RES, V42, P241, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(99)00130-9
   U.S. Department of Health and Human Services FDA Center for Drug Evaluation and Research U.S. Department of Health and Human Services FDA Center for Biologics Evaluation and Research U.S. Department of Health and Human Services FDA Center for Devices and Radiological Health, 2006, HEALTH QUAL LIFE OUT, V4, P79, DOI DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-4-79
   Voruganti LNP, 2002, SCHIZOPHR RES, V56, P37, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(01)00161-X
   WEIDEN P, 1994, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V20, P297
NR 25
TC 3
BP 471
EP 474
PY 2011
VL 5
DI 10.2147/PPA.S24479
GA 889YS
UT WOS:000300112800001
ER

PT J
AU Jopp, DS
   Wozniak, D
   Rott, C
   Oswald, F
AF Jopp, D. S.
   Wozniak, D.
   Rott, C.
   Oswald, F.
TI PERSONALITY TRAITS AND PSYCHOLOGICAL STRENGTHS IN OLD AND VERY OLD AGE:
   THEIR CONTRIBUTION TO LIFE SATISFACTION
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Jopp, D. S.] Fordham Univ, Bronx, NY 10458 USA.
   [Wozniak, D.; Rott, C.] Univ Heidelberg, Heidelberg, Germany.
   [Oswald, F.] Goethe Univ Frankfurt, Frankfurt, Germany.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 50
EP 50
PY 2010
PD OCT
VL 50
GA 703UL
UT WOS:000286006701236
ER

PT J
AU Vera, EM
   Moallem, BI
   Vacek, KR
   Blackmon, S
   Coyle, LD
   Gomez, KL
   Lamp, K
   Langrehr, KJ
   Luginbuhl, P
   Mull, MK
   Telander, KJ
   Steele, JC
AF Vera, Elizabeth M.
   Moallem, B. Isabel
   Vacek, Kimberly R.
   Blackmon, Sha'kema
   Coyle, Laura D.
   Gomez, Kenia L.
   Lamp, Kristen
   Langrehr, Kimberly J.
   Luginbuhl, Paula
   Mull, Megan K.
   Telander, Kyle J.
   Steele, J. Corey
TI Gender Differences in Contextual Predictors of Urban, Early Adolescents'
   Subjective Well-Being
SO JOURNAL OF MULTICULTURAL COUNSELING AND DEVELOPMENT
J9 J MULTICULT COUNS D
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Vera, Elizabeth M.] Loyola Univ, Counseling Psychol Program, Sch Educ, Chicago, IL 60611 USA.
RP Vera, EM, Loyola Univ, Counseling Psychol Program, Sch Educ, 820 N Michigan Ave,Lewis Towers,Room 1145, Chicago, IL 60611 USA.
EM evera@luc.edu
DE adolescents of color; life satisfaction; adolescentes de color;
   satisfaccion vital
ID NEGATIVE AFFECT SCHEDULE; LIFE SATISFACTION; ETHNIC-IDENTITY; YOUTH;
   COLOR; ACCULTURATION; VALIDATION; FAMILY; PANAS
AB Gender differences in predicting subjective well-being (SWB) were examined in 168 urban adolescents. School satisfaction predicted life satisfaction for boys; for girls, family satisfaction predicted life satisfaction and neighborhood satisfaction predicted negative affect. Self-esteem predicted positive affect for both genders, but friends satisfaction and ethnic identity failed to predict SWB. Se examinaron las diferencias de genero al predecir el bienestar subjetivo (SWB, por sus siglas en ingles) de 168 adolescentes urbanos. La satisfaccion escolar predijo la satisfaccion vital en los chicos; en las chicas, la satisfaccion familiar predijo la satisfaccion vital, y la satisfaccion en el vecindario predijo los sentimientos negativos. La autoestima predijo sentimientos positivos en ambos generos, pero la satisfaccion con los amigos y la identidad etnica no fueron predictores del SWB.
CR Ben-Zur H, 2003, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V32, P67, DOI 10.1023/A:1021864432505
   Crocker PRE, 1997, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V19, P91
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Dolgin K., 2011, ADOLESCENT
   Edwards LM, 2006, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V53, P279, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.53.3.279
   Garnefski N, 2000, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V39, P1175, DOI 10.1097/00004583-200009000-00018
   Huebner E., 1994, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V6, P149, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.6.2.149
   HUEBNER ES, 1995, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V13, P286
   Jaccard J., 1990, INTERACTION EFFECTS
   Lent RW, 2004, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V51, P482, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.51.4.482
   Oishi S, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P980, DOI 10.1177/01461672992511006
   Orfield G., 2004, LOSING OUR FUTURE MI
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Phinney J., 2006, TESTING COMPET UNPUB
   Phinney JS, 2007, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V54, P271, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.54.3.271
   Robbins S., 2000, HDB COUNSELING PSYCH, P310
   Rodriguez MC, 2004, HISPANIC J BEHAV SCI, V26, P107, DOI 10.1177/0739986304264268
   Ruble D. N., 2006, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V3, P858, DOI DOI 10.1002/9780470147658.CHPSY0314
   Schaefer-McDaniel N, 2007, J ADOLESCENT RES, V22, P413, DOI 10.1177/0743558407303034
   Sellers R. M, 1998, J BLACK PSYCHOL, V24, P8, DOI [10.1177/00957984980241002, DOI 10.1177/00957984980241002]
   Shin RQ, 2010, CULT DIVERS ETHN MIN, V16, P421, DOI 10.1037/a0018693
   Sue DW, 2003, CONT T VOC, P151
   uebner ES, 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P15, DOI 10.1007/s10902-004-1170-x
   Umana-Taylor AJ, 2002, J ADOLESCENT RES, V17, P303, DOI 10.1177/0743558402173005
   Vera E, 2008, CULT DIVERS ETHN MIN, V14, P224, DOI 10.1037/1099-9809.14.3.224
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Yoon E, 2008, CULT DIVERS ETHN MIN, V14, P246, DOI 10.1037/1099-9809.14.3.246
NR 28
TC 0
BP 174
EP 183
PY 2012
PD JUL
VL 40
IS 3
DI 10.1002/j.2161-1912.2012.00016.x
GA 971FB
UT WOS:000306188000005
ER

PT B
AU Chao, G
   Zhang, SY
   Du, ZJ
AF Chao, Gang
   Zhang, Shuiying
   Du, Zejun
TI The Effect Study of Corporate Social Responsibility on Corporate
   Reputation and Consumer Purchase Intentions
SO 2010 CONFERENCE ON MANAGEMENT IN CHINA
LA Chinese
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Chao, Gang; Zhang, Shuiying; Du, Zejun] S China Univ Technol, Sch Business Adm, Guangzhou 510641, Peoples R China.
EM gzhao@scut.edu.cn; likeywater@126.com; roy.du@163.com
DE corporate social responsibility; corporate reputation; consumer purchase
   intentions
AB In this paper, we use empirical research methods, and through the revised corporate social responsibility, corporate reputation and the measurement of purchase intention tool to investigate corporate social responsibility on corporate reputation and consumer purchase intentions. The study found that dimensions of corporate social responsibility have different levels of positive affect on corporate reputation and customer purchase intention, in which the responsibility of products and services have the biggest effect on the corporate reputation and the consumer purchase intention, emotional factors of corporate reputation on consumer purchase intentions should not be overlooked either.
CR BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Brammer S., 2004, European Management Journal, V22, DOI 10.1016/j.emj.2004.09.033
   BROWN TJ, 1997, J ACAD MARKET SCI, V2, P95
   *CALV, CALV RAT
   DODDS WB, 1991, J MARKETING RES, V28, P307, DOI 10.2307/3172866
   Folkes V. S., 1999, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V8, P243, DOI 10.1207/s15327663jcp0803_03
   FOMBRUN C, 1990, ACAD MANAGE J, V33, P233, DOI 10.2307/256324
   Fombrun C. J., 1996, REPUTATION REALIZING
   Graham M., 2007, CORPORATE REPUTATION, V10, P189, DOI 10.1057/palgrave.crr.1550052
   *KLD, KLD RAT IND
   LAFFERTY BA, J BUSINESS RES, P109
   LIU L, 2006, THESIS ZHEJIANG U
   MILGROM P, 1986, BAND J EC, V17, P18
   MOHR A, 2005, J CONSUM AFF, V39, P211
   Nguyen N., 2001, J RETAILING CONSUMER, V8, P227, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0969-6989(00)00029-1
   *REPUTEX, REP FRAM CHIN
   Roberts PW, 2002, STRATEGIC MANAGE J, V23, P1077, DOI 10.1002/smj.274
   RYAN MJ, 1982, J CONSUM RES, V9, P263, DOI 10.1086/208922
   Schwaiger Manfred, 2004, CORPORATE REPUTATION, V56, P46
   Sen S, 2001, J MARKETING RES, V38, P225, DOI 10.1509/jmkr.38.2.225.18838
   WELFORD RJ, 2004, J CORPORATE CITI SPR, P31
   WILLIAM B, 1991, J MARKETING RES, V28, P307
   Williams RJ, 2000, J BUS ETHICS, V26, P341, DOI 10.1023/A:1006282312238
   Yoon Y, 2006, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V16, P377, DOI 10.1207/s15327663jcp1604_9
   ZHENG WZ, 2004, J JINHUA POLYTECHNIC, V2, P60
   ZHOU TF, 2007, CONSUMER EC, V23, P95
   Zhou ZC, 2007, CHINA IND EC, V9, P111
NR 27
TC 0
BP 26
EP 32
PY 2010
GA BST25
UT WOS:000285740200005
ER

PT J
AU Coenders, G
   Casas, F
   Figuer, C
   Gonzalez, M
AF Coenders, G
   Casas, F
   Figuer, C
   Gonzalez, M
TI Relationships between parents' and children's salient values for future
   and children's overall life satisfaction. a comparison across countries
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Girona, Qual Life Res Inst, Girona, Spain.
   Fac Bldg Econ & Business, Girona 17071, Spain.
RP Coenders, G, Univ Girona, Qual Life Res Inst, Girona, Spain.
EM germa.coenders@udg.es
DE aspirations; child subjective well being; factor invariance; missing
   data; structural equation models; values
ID STRUCTURAL EQUATION MODELS; MAXIMUM-LIKELIHOOD-ESTIMATION; MEASUREMENT
   INVARIANCE; MISSING-DATA; COVARIANCE-STRUCTURES; FIT INDEXES
AB In this paper, a model is set forth relating (a) overall life satisfaction of children to children's values and (b) children's values to parents' values. Using confirmatory factor analysis models three dimensions of values (materialistic values, capacities and knowledge values and interpersonal relationship values) consistently emerged in 5 countries (Brazil, South Africa, Norway, Spain and India) for both parents and children. There was a considerable amount of missing data, mainly because the parent's questionnaire was often not returned. Full information maximum likelihood estimators with missing data were thus used.
   Multiple-group analyses were next performed to assess factor invariance of the three value dimensions across the five countries for both parents and children. This implies testing the equality of factor loadings and intercepts across groups. This equality is required to ensure that factors have the same interpretation in all groups, which is necessary when comparing any aspect of the factor distribution across groups.
   The only two countries for which the interpretation of value dimensions was invariant for both parents and children were Brazil and Spain. The results of other countries could thus not be compared. Multiple-group structural equation models revealed that both parents and children scored higher on most values in Brazil than in Spain. In both countries, each child value dimension was only significantly predicted by the same value dimension of the parents. R-squares were in the 4-12% range and slightly higher in Brazil. The only value dimension that had some effect on overall life satisfaction was capacities and knowledge, which was so in both countries.
CR Aburckle J. L., 1996, ADV STRUCTURAL EQUAT, P243
   ABURCKLE JL, 1999, AMOS VERSION 4 0
   ARMINGER G, 1990, J AM STAT ASSOC, V85, P195, DOI 10.2307/2289545
   Batista-Foguet JM, 2000, MODELOS ECUACIONES E
   BENTLER PM, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P238, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.107.2.238
   BENTLER PM, 2000, EQS 6 0 MULTIVARIATE
   Bollen K., 1989, STRUCTURAL EQUATIONS
   Bollen K.A., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E
   BRANNICK MT, 1995, J ORGAN BEHAV, V16, P201, DOI 10.1002/job.4030160303
   BYRNE BM, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V105, P456, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.105.3.456
   CASAS F, 2003, 5 C INT SOC QUAL LIF
   Casas F, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V66, P123, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000007492.61737.46
   CASAS F, 2001, ANUARIO PSICOLOGIA, V31, P73
   Cheung GW, 2002, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V9, P233, DOI 10.1207/S15328007SEM0902_5
   Coenders G., 1995, MULTITRAIT MULTIMETH, P125
   Coenders G, 1997, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V4, P261, DOI 10.1080/10705519709540077
   Collins LM, 2001, PSYCHOL METHODS, V6, P330, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.6.4.330
   *COMM EUR COMM, 1990, PUB OP EUR COMM, P34
   *COMM EUR COMM, 1993, EUR FAM EUR, P39
   CONNELL RW, 1972, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V36, P321
   Corten IW, 2002, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V9, P213, DOI 10.1207/S15328007SEM0902_4
   Csikzentmihalyi M., 1997, FINDING FLOW PSYCHOL
   Diener E., 1997, INDIAN J CLIN PSYCHO, V24, P25
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P926, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.5.926
   du Toit M., 2001, INTERACTIVE LISREL U
   Enders CK, 2001, PSYCHOL METHODS, V6, P352, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.6.4.352
   Enders CK, 2001, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V8, P430, DOI 10.1207/S15328007SEM0803_5
   FINKBEINER C, 1979, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V44, P409, DOI 10.1007/BF02296204
   Gold MS, 2003, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V10, P47, DOI 10.1207/S15328007SEM1001_3
   Graham J. W., 1994, ADV DATA ANAL PREVEN, P13
   Graham JW, 2003, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V10, P80, DOI 10.1207/S15328007SEM1001_4
   Graham JW, 1996, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V31, P197, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr3102_3
   HESS RD, 1965, 1078 US OFF ED
   Huebner E., 1994, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V6, P149, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.6.2.149
   INGLEHART R, 1997, MODERNIZATOIN POSTMO
   Joreskog K. G., 2000, LISREL 8 NEW STAT FE
   Joreskog K.G., 1973, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, P85
   Kasser T, 2002, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P137, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.85
   Kasser T, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P280, DOI 10.1177/0146167296223006
   KELLOWAY EK, 1995, J ORGAN BEHAV, V16, P215, DOI 10.1002/job.4030160304
   LEE SY, 1986, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V51, P93, DOI 10.1007/BF02294002
   Little RJA, 1987, STAT ANAL MISSING DA
   Little TD, 1997, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V32, P53, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr3201_3
   MEREDITH W, 1993, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V58, P525, DOI 10.1007/BF02294825
   MILLER RB, 1989, J MARRIAGE FAM, V51, P991, DOI 10.2307/353211
   Musitu G., 2001, FAMILIA ADOLESCENCIA
   MUTHEN B, 1987, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V52, P431, DOI 10.1007/BF02294365
   MUTHEN LK, 2001, MPLUS USER GUIDE
   NEALE MC, STAT MODELING
   ORIZO FA, 1996, SISTEMAS VALORES ESP
   Park N, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V66, P61, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000007494.48207.dd
   PINILLOS JL, 1982, REUNION INT PSICOLOG
   RAYKOV T, 2000, FIRST COURSE STRUCTU
   REISE SP, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V114, P552, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.114.3.552
   RIORDAN CM, 1994, J MANAGE, V20, P643, DOI 10.1177/014920639402000307
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   Rokeach M., 1973, NATURE HUMAN VALUES
   Rubin DB, 1987, MULTIPLE IMPUTATION
   SATORRA A, 1992, SOCIOL METHODOL, P249
   SATORRA A, 1993, MULTIVARIATE ANAL FU, V2, P211
   Satorra A., 1994, LATENT VARIABLES ANA, P399
   Steenkamp JBEM, 1998, J CONSUM RES, V25, P78, DOI 10.1086/209528
   Struch N, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P16, DOI 10.1177/0146167202281002
   THOMAS LE, 1974, PSYCHOL REP, V34, P10
   WHITBECK LB, 1988, J MARRIAGE FAM, V50, P829, DOI 10.2307/352651
   Wothke W, 2000, MODELING LONGITUDINAL AND MULTILEVEL DATA, P219
   Yuan K. H., 2000, SOCIOL METHODOL, P165
NR 67
TC 6
BP 141
EP 177
PY 2005
PD SEP
VL 73
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s11205-004-3233-0
GA 969UA
UT WOS:000232259200001
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Hayashi, N
   Tamagawa, H
   Tanaka, M
   Hanioka, T
   Maruyama, S
   Takeshita, T
   Morimoto, K
   Shizukuishi, S
AF Hayashi, N
   Tamagawa, H
   Tanaka, M
   Hanioka, T
   Maruyama, S
   Takeshita, T
   Morimoto, K
   Shizukuishi, S
TI Association of tooth loss with psychosocial factors in male Japanese
   employees
SO JOURNAL OF OCCUPATIONAL HEALTH
J9 J OCCUP HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 Osaka Univ, Grad Sch Dent, Dept Prevent Dent, Suita, Osaka 5650871, Japan.
   Osaka Univ, Dent Hosp, Div Interdisciplinary Dent, Suita, Osaka 565, Japan.
   Osaka Univ, Grad Sch Med, Dept Social & Environm Med, Suita, Osaka 565, Japan.
   Kobe Shinwa Womens Univ, Fac Literature, Dept Human Sci, Kobe, Hyogo, Japan.
RP Shizukuishi, S, Osaka Univ, Grad Sch Dent, Dept Prevent Dent, 1-8 Yamadaoka, Suita, Osaka 5650871, Japan.
DE tooth loss/periodontal disease; psychosocial factors; stress;
   alexithymia; epidemiology
ID PERIODONTAL-DISEASE; LIFE-STYLE; STRESS; ALEXITHYMIA; HEALTH; TEETH
AB If would seem that good psychosocial conditions would have a positive effect on oral health, but few data exist regarding the association of psychosocial factors with tooth loss. The association between psychosocial factors and tooth loss was studied in male industrial workers in Japan. In an annual health checkup, tooth loss status was assessed by oral examination in 252 workers (age 20-59 yr). Information pertaining to psychosocial factors, lifestyle and oral health behavior was also obtained through a self-administered questionnaire. The mean tooth loss per worker showed a significant increasing trend with age. Mean tooth loss was 0.32 in the 20-29-yr-old group, 0.82 in the 30-39-yr-old group, 1.28 in the 40-49-yr-old group and 2.91 in the 50-59-yr-old group. Bivariate analyses revealed that age (P<0.01) and alexithymia (P<0.05) were significantly associated with tooth loss. In contrast, work stress, depression, type A behavior, job- and life-satisfaction were not significantly associated with tooth loss. In multivariate analyses, the associations of age (P<0.02) and alexithymia (P<0.05) remained statistically significant after adjustment for oral health behavior and lifestyle variables. We suggest that an alexithymic personality may affect tooth loss status in male employees.
CR BECK JD, 1986, GERODONTICS, V3, P242
   *DENT HLTH DIV HLT, 1995, REP SURV DENT DIS 19
   *DENT HLTH DIV HLT, 2000, OUTL SURV DENT DIS 1
   FREEMAN R, 1993, COMMUNITY DENT ORAL, V21, P176, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0528.1993.tb00748.x
   Fukunishi I, 1990, SHINRI RINSHO, V3, P228
   Genco RJ, 1999, J PERIODONTOL, V70, P711, DOI 10.1902/jop.1999.70.7.711
   Goldberg D, 1972, MAUDSLEY MONOGRAPH, V21
   GREEN LW, 1986, J HUM STRESS, V12, P32
   HAGIHARA A, 1991, SOC SCI MED, V33, P717, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(91)90026-9
   HASEGAWA K, 2000, J HLTH WELFARE STAT, V47, P318
   HIROSE T, 1993, SHINSHIN IGAKU, V33, P57
   IWATA A, 1997, J JPN CLIN PHYCHOL, V39, pA35
   KARASEK R., 1985, JOB CONTENT QUESTION
   Kawakami N, 1995, INT J BEHAV MED, V2, P358, DOI 10.1207/s15327558ijbm0204_5
   Koshenvuo M, 1981, J Chronic Dis, V34, P331
   KUSAKA Y, 1992, PREV MED, V21, P602, DOI 10.1016/0091-7435(92)90068-S
   Lumley MA, 1996, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V41, P505, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(96)00222-X
   MARCENES WS, 1992, SOC SCI MED, V35, P1511
   MORITA M, 1994, COMMUNITY DENT ORAL, V22, P303
   Moss ME, 1996, J PERIODONTOL, V67, P1060
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   SAKKI TK, 1994, COMMUNITY DENT ORAL, V22, P298
   SAKKI TK, 1995, COMMUNITY DENT ORAL, V23, P155, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0528.1995.tb00220.x
   Shima S., 1998, NIMH CES D SCALE DEP
   SHIPKO S, 1984, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V41, P85
   Shizukuishi S, 1998, Ann Periodontol, V3, P303, DOI 10.1902/annals.1998.3.1.303
   Taylor G. J., 1994, NEW TRENDS EXPT CLIN, V10, P61
   TAYLOR GJ, 1991, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V32, P153
   YANAGI M, 1993, TYPE A BEHAV PATTERN, P120
NR 29
TC 0
BP 351
EP 355
PY 2001
PD NOV
VL 43
IS 6
DI 10.1539/joh.43.351
GA 504DG
UT WOS:000172841600008
ER

PT J
AU Weinstein, N
   Legate, N
   Przybylski, AK
AF Weinstein, Netta
   Legate, Nicole
   Przybylski, Andrew K.
TI Beauty is in the eye of the psychologically fulfilled: How need
   satisfying experiences shape aesthetic perceptions of spaces
SO MOTIVATION AND EMOTION
J9 MOTIV EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Weinstein, Netta; Przybylski, Andrew K.] Univ Essex, Colchester CO4 3SQ, Essex, England.
   [Legate, Nicole] Univ Rochester, Rochester, NY USA.
RP Weinstein, N, Univ Essex, Colchester CO4 3SQ, Essex, England.
EM netta@essex.ac.uk
DE Beauty; Self-determination theory; Needs; Happiness; Nostalgia
ID SELF-DETERMINATION THEORY; DETERMINATION THEORY PERSPECTIVE; SCENIC
   BEAUTY; MOTIVATION; AUTONOMY; COMPETENCE; SATISFACTION; ENVIRONMENTS;
   PREFERENCE; MODELS
AB Individuals perceive beauty as a function of physical attributes paired with the subjective experience of an object or a space. Yet, little or no research has investigated how either relational or emotional experiences shape perceptions of the physical world. Four studies were conducted to address this question using self-determination theory (Ryan and Deci in Psychol Inq 11:319-338, 2000) as a guiding framework. Studies 1 and 2 indicated that satisfaction of the needs for competence, relatedness, and autonomy in one's childhood home was linked to perceptions of beauty directly and indirectly through emotions of the past (recollections of happiness) and present (nostalgia). Two additional studies focused on present-day spaces. In Study 3, we found that need satisfaction impacted perceptions of the university campus as beautiful. In a final study, we manipulated needs in the lab to identify a causal model of aesthetic perceptions. Findings are contextualized within the self-determination theory and perceived beauty literatures.
CR Ali W., 1999, THE ARAB CONTRIBUTIO
   ALTMAN I, 1993, COMMUN MONOGR, V60, P26
   APPLETON J., 1975, EXPERIENCE LANDSCAPE
   Appleton J., 1984, LANDSCAPE J, V3, p[91, 27]
   Arbuckle J. L, 2006, AMOS  VERSION 7 0
   ARTHUR LM, 1977, FOREST SCI, V23, P151
   Audirac I., 1999, Contested countryside: the rural urban fringe in North America., P7
   Bachelard G, 1958, POETICS SPACE
   BALLING JD, 1982, ENVIRON BEHAV, V14, P5, DOI 10.1177/0013916582141001
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P497, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.3.497
   BENTLER PM, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P238, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.107.2.238
   Birkhoff G.D., 1933, AESTHETIC MEASURE
   Boschetti M. A., 1987, J INTERIOR DESIGN ED, V13, P27, DOI 10.1111/j.1939-1668.1987.tb00109.x
   BOWER GH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P129, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.129
   Brown T. C., 1987, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V7, P233, DOI 10.1016/S0272-4944(87)80032-4
   Brown T. C., 1990, USDA FOREST SERVICE
   Bryk A. S., 2002, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   Bryk A., 1992, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   Canter D., 1977, THE PSYCHOLOGY OF PL
   Chen FN, 2008, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V36, P462, DOI 10.1177/0049124108314720
   Chirkov V, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P97, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.1.97
   Cooper J, 1997, PLATO COMPLETE WORKS
   Craik K., 1977, PERCEIVED ENVIRONMEN
   Daniel T. C., 1983, HUMAN BEHAVIOR AND E, V6, P39
   Daniel T. C., 1977, PERCEIVED ENVIRONMEN
   Daniel T. C., 1976, USDA FOREST SERVICE
   Daniel T. C., 1976, DISTURBED LAND RECLA
   Daniel TC, 2001, LANDSCAPE URBAN PLAN, V54, P267, DOI 10.1016/S0169-2046(01)00141-4
   DANIEL TC, 1990, AM PSYCHOL, V45, P633, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.45.5.633
   Danto A., 2003, THE ABUSE OF BEAUTY
   De Botton A., 2006, THE ARCHITECTURE OF
   deCharms R. C., 1968, PERSONAL CAUSATION I
   Deci E. L., 1975, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   Deci E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   Deci EL, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P930, DOI 10.1177/0146167201278002
   Gagne M, 2003, J APPL SPORT PSYCHOL, V15, P372, DOI 10.1080/10413200390238031
   Gepshtein S, 2000, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V97, P8186, DOI 10.1073/pnas.97.14.8186
   Gombrich E. H., 1995, STORY ART
   GUEST AM, 1983, SOCIOL PERSPECT, V26, P159
   HARTER S, 1978, HUM DEV, V21, P34
   HOLAK SL, 1992, ADV CONSUM RES, V19, P380
   Jang H, 2009, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V101, P644, DOI 10.1037/a0014241
   Jones J., 1992, DESIGN METHODS
   KAPLAN S, 1987, ENVIRON BEHAV, V19, P3, DOI 10.1177/0013916587191001
   Kenny DA, 2003, PSYCHOL METHODS, V8, P115, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.8.2.115
   Korsmeyer C., 1998, AESTHETICS THE BIG Q
   Leary M. R., 2004, ADV EXPT PSYCHOL, V32, P1
   Levesque C, 2004, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V96, P68, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.96.1.68
   LINDBERG E, 1992, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V12, P187, DOI 10.1016/S0272-4944(05)80070-2
   Lynch K., 1960, IMAGE CITY
   Lynch MF, 2005, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V36, P415, DOI 10.1037/0735-7028.36.4.415
   Mendes WB, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V94, P278, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.94.2.278
   Michell C. T., 1995, DESIGN STUDIES, V16, P4
   NASAR JL, 1983, ENVIRON BEHAV, V15, P589, DOI 10.1177/0013916583155003
   NISBETT RE, 1977, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P250, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.35.4.250
   Orians G. H., 1992, ADAPTED MIND EVOLUTI
   PARSONS R, 1991, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V11, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0272-4944(05)80002-7
   Patrick H, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V92, P434, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.92.3.434
   PETERSON GL, 1969, J LEISURE RES, V1, P219
   Reber R, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V8, P364, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr0804_3
   Reis HT, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P419, DOI 10.1177/0146167200266002
   REIS HT, 1994, THEORETICAL FRAMEWOR, P87
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   ROSSMAN BB, 1977, ENVIRON BEHAV, V9, P41, DOI 10.1177/001391657791003
   RUSSELL JA, 1981, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V110, P163
   Ryan R. M., 2005, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V12, P146
   Ryan RM, 1997, J PERS, V65, P529, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1997.tb00326.x
   Ryan RM, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P319, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_03
   Seamon D., 1982, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V2, P119, DOI 10.1016/S0272-4944(82)80044-3
   Sedikides C, 2008, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P304, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2008.00595.x
   Shaffer G.S., 1985, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V5, P311
   Sheldon KM, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P1270, DOI 10.1177/01461672962212007
   Shin J., 2004, ASIA PACIFIC ED REV, V5, P136
   Siegel E., 1955, J AESTHETICS ART CRI, V14, P282
   Stewart I., 2008, WHY BEAUTY IS TRUTH
   Stokes R, 2003, J WOMEN AGING, V15, P17, DOI 10.1300/J074v15n01_03
   Tuan Y.-F., 1974, TOPOPHILIA STUDY ENV
   Ulrich R., 1983, BEHAV NATURAL ENV, P85
   Ulrich RS, 1993, BIOPHILIA HYPOTHESIS
   Van den Broeck A, 2010, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V83, P981, DOI 10.1348/096317909X481382
   Vansteenkiste M, 2007, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V80, P251, DOI 10.1348/096317906X111024
   Watkins R., 2001, LIVED SPACE IS POETI
   Weinstein N, 2010, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V98, P222, DOI 10.1037/a0016984
   Wheaton B., 1977, SOCIOL METHODOL, P84
   WHITE RW, 1959, PSYCHOL REV, V66, P297, DOI 10.1037/h0040934
   Wildschut T, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P975, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.91.5.975
   Winkielman P, 2006, PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P799, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2006.01785.x
   ZUBE EH, 1974, ENVIRON BEHAV, V6, P69
NR 88
TC 0
BP 245
EP 260
PY 2013
PD JUN
VL 37
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s11031-012-9312-7
GA 138NI
UT WOS:000318514900004
ER

PT J
AU Fisher, MN
   Al Snih, S
   Ostir, GV
   Goodwin, JS
AF Fisher, MN
   Al Snih, S
   Ostir, GV
   Goodwin, JS
TI Positive affect and disability among older Mexican Americans with
   arthritis.
SO ARTHRITIS AND RHEUMATISM
J9 ARTHRITIS RHEUM
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 James S Goodwin Univ, Texas Med Branch, Galveston, TX USA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP S462
EP S462
PY 2002
PD SEP
VL 46
IS 9
GA 600ZN
UT WOS:000178421801252
ER

PT J
AU Melle, I
   Friis, S
   Haahr, U
   Johannesen, JO
   Larsen, TK
   Opjordsmoen, S
   Roessberg, JI
   Rund, BR
   Simonsen, E
   Vaglum, P
   McGlashan, T
AF Melle, I
   Friis, S
   Haahr, U
   Johannesen, JO
   Larsen, TK
   Opjordsmoen, S
   Roessberg, JI
   Rund, BR
   Simonsen, E
   Vaglum, P
   McGlashan, T
TI Measuring quality of life in first-episode psychosis
SO EUROPEAN PSYCHIATRY
J9 EUR PSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Yale Univ, Dept Psychiat, New Haven, CT 06520 USA.
   Roskilde Cty Psychiat Hosp Fjorden, Roskilde, Denmark.
   Rogaland Psychiat Hosp, Rogaland, Norway.
   Univ Oslo, Ulleval Hosp, Div Psychiat, Dept Res & Educ, N-0407 Oslo, Norway.
   Univ Oslo, Inst Behav Sci Med, N-0407 Oslo, Norway.
   Univ Oslo, Inst Psychol, N-0407 Oslo, Norway.
   Univ Oslo, Inst Psychiat, N-0407 Oslo, Norway.
RP Melle, I, Yale Univ, Dept Psychiat, New Haven, CT 06520 USA.
EM ingrid.melle@medisin.uio.no
DE schizophrenia; affective psychosis; first-episode psychosis; quality of
   life; premorbid adjustment
ID SCHIZOPHRENIC-PATIENTS; PREMORBID ADJUSTMENT; MENTAL-ILLNESS; FOLLOW-UP;
   VALIDITY; DETERMINANTS; RELIABILITY; VALIDATION; INTERVIEW; DURATION
AB Quality of life (QoL) measures are increasingly recognized as necessary parts of outcome assessments in psychosis. The present paper is a comprehensive study of patients with first-episode psychosis where QoL is measured by the commonly used Lehman Quality of Life Interview (L-QoLI). The aim is to examine if the L-QoLI maintain its original structure when used in a group of patients with first-episode psychosis, and to investigate what determines global subjective QoL with a specific emphasis on premorbid adjustment, duration of untreated psychosis (DUP) and clinical symptoms. The study indicates that the psychometric properties of the L-QoLI do not change significantly when used in first-episode samples. The patients report subjective and objective QoL in the fair to good range, with only a moderate association between the objective and subjective measures. Poor global satisfaction is predicted by being single, abusing drugs, being depressed, having a diagnosis of psychotic affective disorder, having poor premorbid social adjustment and DUP over 10 weeks. The study supports the notion that patients with first-episode psychosis construct QoL in the same way as other groups, and that longer durations of compromised function at this stage produces poor satisfaction with life rather than a downward readjustment of expectations. (c) 2005 Elsevier SAS. All rights reserved.
CR *APA, 1987, DSM IIIR DIAGN STAT
   Atkinson M, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P99
   Awad AG, 1997, J PSYCHIATR NEUROSCI, V22, P229
   Awad AG, 2000, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V26, P557
   Browne S, 2000, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V176, P173, DOI 10.1192/bjp.176.2.173
   CANNONSPOOR HE, 1982, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V8, P470
   CORRIGAN PW, 1995, J NERV MENT DIS, V183, P281, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199505000-00001
   Cramer JA, 2000, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V26, P659
   Doyle M, 1999, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V99, P466, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1999.tb00994.x
   Duno R, 2001, J NERV MENT DIS, V189, P685, DOI 10.1097/00005053-200110000-00005
   First MB, 1995, STRUCTURED CLIN INTE
   Fitzgerald PB, 2001, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V103, P387, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2001.00254.x
   Franz M, 2000, QUAL LIFE RES, V9, P481, DOI 10.1023/A:1008938011554
   Friis S, 2004, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V110, P286, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2004.00381.x
   Friis S, 2003, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V107, P3, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2003.02600.x
   Heslegrave RJ, 1997, J PSYCHIATR NEUROSCI, V22, P235
   Kaiser W, 1997, PSYCHIAT RES, V66, P153, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(96)02958-7
   KAY SR, 1987, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V13, P261
   Khatri N, 2001, PSYCHIATR SERV, V52, P534, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.52.4.534
   Lancon C, 2000, ENCEPHALE, V26, P11
   Larsen TK, 2004, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V185, P108, DOI 10.1192/bjp.185.2.108
   LEHMAN AF, 1988, EVAL PROGRAM PLANN, V11, P51, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(88)90033-X
   Lehman AF, 1996, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V31, P78, DOI 10.1007/BF00801903
   LEHMAN AF, 1982, AM J PSYCHIAT, V139, P1271
   Malla AK, 2004, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V109, P46, DOI 10.1046/j.0001-690X.2003.00221.x
   McKenna S. P., 1997, EUROP PSYCHIAT, V12, P267
   Meijer CJ, 2002, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V105, P293, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2002.1198.x
   Melle I, 2000, PSYCHIATR SERV, V51, P223, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.51.2.223
   Melle I, 2004, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V61, P143, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.61.2.143
   POSTRADO LT, 1995, PSYCHIATR SERV, V46, P1161
   Priebe S, 2000, PSYCHOL MED, V30, P225, DOI 10.1017/S0033291798008253
   Pukrop R, 1999, NERVENARZT, V70, P41, DOI 10.1007/s001150050399
   Pukrop R, 2003, NERVENARZT, V74, P48, DOI 10.1007/s00115-002-1336-x
   Russo J, 1997, J NERV MENT DIS, V185, P166, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199703000-00006
   Skantze K, 1998, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V98, P390, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1998.tb10104.x
   Harper A, 1998, PSYCHOL MED, V28, P551
   Voruganti L, 1998, PSYCHOL MED, V28, P165, DOI 10.1017/S0033291797005874
   WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199206000-00002
   Warner R, 1998, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V24, P559
NR 39
TC 20
BP 474
EP 483
PY 2005
PD NOV
VL 20
IS 7
DI 10.1016/j.eurpsy.2005.03.002
GA 989ZJ
UT WOS:000233712600003
ER

PT J
AU Glickman, LT
   Glickman, NW
   Schellenberg, DB
   Raghavan, M
   Lee, TL
AF Glickman, LT
   Glickman, NW
   Schellenberg, DB
   Raghavan, M
   Lee, TL
TI Incidence of and breed-related risk factors for gastric
   dilatation-volvulus in dogs
SO JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN VETERINARY MEDICAL ASSOCIATION
J9 J AM VET MED ASSOC
LA English
DT Article
C1 Purdue Univ, Dept Vet Pathobiol, W Lafayette, IN 47907 USA.
   Purdue Univ, Ctr Human Anim Bond, W Lafayette, IN 47907 USA.
RP Glickman, LT, Purdue Univ, Dept Vet Pathobiol, W Lafayette, IN 47907 USA.
AB Objective-To compare incidence of and breed-related risk factors for gastric dilatation-volvulus (GDV) among 11 dog breeds (Akita, Bloodhound, Collie, Great Dane, Irish Setter, Irish Wolfhound, Newfoundland, Rottweiler, Saint Bernard, Standard Poodle, and Weimaraner).
   Design-Prospective cohort study.
   Animals-1,914 dogs.
   Procedure-Owners of dogs that did not have a history of GDV were recruited at dog shows, and the dog's length and height and depth and width of the thorax and abdomen were measured. information concerning the dogs' medical history, genetic background, personality, and diet was obtained from owners, and owners were contacted by mail and telephone at approximately 1-year intervals to determine whether dogs had developed GDV or died. Incidence of GDV based on the number of dog-years at risk was calculated for each breed, and breed-related risk factors were identified.
   Results and Clinical Relevance-incidence of GDV for the 7 large (23 to 45 kg [50 to 99 lb]) and 4 giant (> 45 kg [> 99 lb]) breeds was 23 and 26 cases/1,000 dog-years at risk, respectively. Of the 105 dogs that developed GDV. 30 (28.6%) died. Incidence of GDV increased with increasing age. Cumulative incidence of GDV was 5.7% for all breeds. The only breed-specific characteristic significantly associated with a decreased incidence of GDV was an owner-perceived personality trait of happiness.
CR BROCKMAN DJ, 1995, J AM VET MED ASSOC, V207, P460
   BURROWS CF, 1990, J SMALL ANIM PRACT, V31, P495, DOI 10.1111/j.1748-5827.1990.tb00671.x
   DANKERT D, 1997, KLEINTERPRAXIS, V42, P109
   ELWOOD CM, 1998, J SMALL ANIM PRACT, P185
   GLICKMAN LT, 1994, J AM VET MED ASSOC, V204, P1465
   Glickman LT, 1998, J AM ANIM HOSP ASSOC, V34, P253
   Glickman LT, 1997, J AM ANIM HOSP ASSOC, V33, P197
   HART BL, 1985, J AM VET MED ASSOC, V186, P1175
   Institute S.A.S., 1990, SAS STAT US GUID VER, P891
   KELSEY JL, 1996, METHODS OBSERVATIONA, P202
   LAST JM, 1988, DICT EPIDEMIOLOGY, P63
   Patronek GJ, 1997, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V52, pB171
   REIF JS, 1979, J AM VET MED ASSOC, V175, P719
   Theyse LFH, 1998, VET REC, V143, P48
   Thrusfield MV, 1998, J SMALL ANIM PRACT, V39, P559, DOI 10.1111/j.1748-5827.1998.tb03709.x
NR 15
TC 44
BP 40
EP 45
PY 2000
PD JAN 1
VL 216
IS 1
DI 10.2460/javma.2000.216.40
GA 269BG
UT WOS:000084455400016
ER

PT J
AU Contarello, A
   Sarrica, M
AF Contarello, A.
   Sarrica, M.
TI ICTs, social thinking and subjective well-being - The Internet and its
   representations in everyday life
SO COMPUTERS IN HUMAN BEHAVIOR
J9 COMPUT HUM BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Padua, Dept Gen Psychol, I-35131 Padua, Italy.
RP Contarello, A, Univ Padua, Dept Gen Psychol, Via Venezia 8, I-35131 Padua, Italy.
EM alberta.contarello@unipd.it
DE Internet; well-being; social representations; attitudes; practices
ID PERSONALITY; TRUST; SELF
AB The spread of ICTs constitutes an intriguing phenomenon for studying the interweaving between ways of knowing, thinking and experiencing new 'realities'. A suitable framework for investigating this topic is the social representations one, which addresses socially shared structures of knowledge, loaded with emotional features and symbolic values. In the present study, we explore how the internet is represented and how it is related to social well-being.
   The number of participants was 101. The components of the representation - information, attitude, representational field - were investigated using a qualitative-quantitative methodology; social well-being (in general, and after the internet entered one's own life) was measured through Keyes' scale [Social Well-Being. Social Psychology Quarterly, 6](2), 121-140]; levels of practice were also taken into account.
   Participants show a medium-high level of social well-being in its various components (integration, acceptance, contribution, actualisation and coherence). A more complex picture appears 'after internet', with gains in terms of closeness, contribution, actualisation of society, counterbalanced by diminished trust in people and resort to one's own group for security and comfort. The representational field opposes an intimate picture to a wider perspective; space to time; functional to experiential features of the internet. Participants take different positions on these dimensions, providing foreseen and unexpected patterns of images and meanings. (c) 2005 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Abric J.-C., 2003, METHODES ETUDE REPRE
   Amichai-Hamburger Y, 2003, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V19, P71, DOI 10.1016/S0747-5632(02)00014-6
   Amichai-Hamburger Y, 2002, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V18, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0747-5632(01)00034-6
   Bargh JA, 2003, ONT SYMP P, V9, P195
   Bargh JA, 2002, J SOC ISSUES, V58, P33, DOI 10.1111/1540-4560.00247
   Benzecri J. P., 1973, ANAL DONNEES ANAL CO, V2
   CAPOZZA D, 1977, DIFFERENZIALE SEMANT
   CAPOZZA D, 2003, PAPERS SOCIAL REPRES, V12, P1
   CICOGNANI E, 1999, VIE BENESSERE
   CLAUSEN S.-E, 1998, APPL CORRES ANAL
   DIGIACOMO JP, 1980, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V10, P329
   Doise W., 1992, B PSYCHOL, V45, P195
   Doise W, 1993, QUANTITATIVE ANAL SO
   DORING N, 1999, SOZIALPSYCHOLOGIE IN
   Farr R., 1984, SOCIAL REPRESENTATIO
   Fisher C, 1992, America Calling: A Social History of the Telephone to 1940
   FLICK U, 1995, RETHINKING PSYCHOL
   FORTUNATI L, 2002, TRENDS COMMUNICATION, V9, P81
   FORTUNATI L, IN PRESS SOCIAL REPR
   Fortunati Leopoldina, 2003, MEDIATING HUMAN BODY
   GREENACRE M, 1984, THEORY APPL CORRES A
   Greenacre M. J., 1994, CORRES ANAL SOCIAL S
   Hills P, 2003, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V19, P59, DOI 10.1016/S0747-5632(02)00016-X
   Huang H, 2003, IBM SYST J, V42, P507
   Jodelet D., 1989, REPRESENTATIONS SOCI
   Joinson A. N., 2003, UNDERSTANDING PSYCHO
   Katz J, 2002, SOCIAL CONSEQUENCES
   KESER C, 2002, CIRANO SCI SERIES
   Keyes CLM, 1998, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V61, P121, DOI 10.2307/2787065
   Kraut R, 2002, J SOC ISSUES, V58, P49, DOI 10.1111/1540-4560.00248
   Latour B, 1979, LAB LIFE SOCIAL CONS
   LEBOUEDEC G, 1984, CAH PSYCHOL COGN, V4, P245
   Lebart L, 1988, ANAL STAT DONNEES TE
   LEBART L, 1989, SYSTEME PORTABLE ANA
   Luhmann N., 2000, VERTRAUEN MECH REDUK, V4
   Mantovani G, 2001, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V4, P47, DOI 10.1089/10949310151088370
   Mantovani G, 2002, CULT PSYCHOL, V8, P307, DOI 10.1177/1354067X02008003839
   McDonough JE, 2001, PSYCHOLOGIST, V14, P627
   Moliner P, 1993, CAHIERS INT PSYCHOL, V20, P5
   MOSCOVICI S, 1961, PSYCHANALISE IMAGE P
   Moscovici Serge, 1989, REPRESENTATIONS SOCI, P62
   Mundorf N., 2002, MEDIA EFFECTS ADV TH, P583
   Osgood C. E., 1957, MEASUREMENT MEANING
   Shepherd RM, 2001, PSYCHOLOGIST, V14, P520
   Wagner W, 2002, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P323, DOI 10.1348/014466602760344241
   Wallace P., 1999, PSYCHOL INTERNET
   WELLMAN B, 2002, INTERNET EVERYDAY LI
   Wieselquist J, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P942, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.77.5.942
   Wright K, 2000, J COMMUN, V50, P100, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-2466.2000.tb02855.x
NR 49
TC 8
BP 1016
EP 1032
PY 2007
PD MAR
VL 23
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.chb.2005.08.013
GA 105CN
UT WOS:000242007000010
ER

PT J
AU GRUNBERG, L
AF GRUNBERG, L
TI THE PROBLEM OF HAPPINESS - AN AXIOLOGICAL APPROACH
SO REVOLUTIONARY WORLD-AN INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PHILOSOPHY
J9 REVOLUTION WORLD
LA English
DT Article
RP GRUNBERG, L, UNIV BUCHAREST,BUCHAREST,ROMANIA.
CR ANDREI P, 1921, PROBLEMA FERICIRII
   BAIER K, 1971, VALUES FUTURE, P45
   EINSTEIN A, 1975, REFLECTII DESPRE FER
   FREUD S, UNBEHAGEN KULTUR
   GRUNBERG L, 1977, CRISIS CONSCIOUSNESS, P33
   HARTMANN N, 1974, ESTETICA
   HEGEL GWF, PRELEGERI ISTORIE FI
   Levy B., 1977, BARBARIE VISAGE HUMA
   MARX K, HOLY FAMILY
   MARX K, INSEMNARI MARGINEA M
   MARX K, SCRIERI TINERETE
   McGill V. J., 1967, IDEA HAPPINESS
   NOIRAY A, 1972, PHILOSOPHIE, V1, P45
   PASCAL Blaise, PENSEES
   SPINOZA B, ETHICA
   Tatarkiewicz W., 1976, ANAL HAPPINESS
NR 16
TC 0
BP 225
EP 238
PY 1980
VL 37-9
GA LF854
UT WOS:A1980LF85400018
ER

PT J
AU Ward, T
AF Ward, Tony
TI Human rights and forensic psychology
SO LEGAL AND CRIMINOLOGICAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 LEGAL CRIMINOL PSYCH
LA English
DT Article
C1 Victoria Univ Wellington, Sch Psychol, Wellington, New Zealand.
RP Ward, T, Victoria Univ Wellington, Sch Psychol, Wellington, New Zealand.
EM Tony.Ward@vuw.ac.nz
ID PRISONERS; LAW
AB Objectives. Human rights serve to orientate practitioners to the necessary conditions for a minimally worthwhile life for service users, the prerequisites for a life of dignity and a chance at happiness, and the opportunity to incorporate into their life plans cherished values and goals. In this introduction to the special section paper, I discuss the basic concept of human rights and outline their relevance for clinical practice with offenders.
   Method. I explore the core values associated with human rights and suggest that one of their primary functions is to protect the internal and external conditions of individuals' agency and their pursuit of better lives.
   Conclusion. I briefly outline the three articles comprising this special section of LCP on human rights that address issues of risk, therapeutic jurisprudence, and the rights of detained persons.
CR Birgden A, 2008, LEGAL CRIMINOL PSYCH, V13, P231, DOI 10.1348/135532508X281511
   CHURCHILL RP, 2006, HUMAN RIGHTS GLOBAL
   Coyle A., 2002, HUMAN RIGHTS APPROAC
   Coyle A, 2008, LEGAL CRIMINOL PSYCH, V13, P219, DOI 10.1348/135532508X284284
   Coyle Andrew, 2003, Crim Behav Ment Health, V13, P77, DOI 10.1002/cbm.532
   Donnelly J., 2003, UNIVERSAL HUMAN RIGH
   Freeden M, 1991, RIGHTS
   Freeman M., 2002, HUMAN RIGHTS
   Gewirth A., 1981, REASON MORALITY
   Gewirth A., 1996, COMMUNITY RIGHTS
   Hohfeld Wesley, 1919, FUNDAMENTAL LEGAL CO
   HUDSON B, 2001, HOWARD J, V40, P103, DOI 10.1111/1468-2311.00194
   Kekes John, 1993, MORALITY PLURALISM
   Lazarus L., 2006, MOD LAW REV, V69, P738, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2230.2006.00608.x
   Lewis S, 2005, PROBATION J, V52, P119, DOI DOI 10.1177/0264550505052645
   Li X, 2006, ETHICS, HUMAN RIGHTS AND CULTURE: BEYOND RELATIVISM AND UNIVERSALISM, P1, DOI 10.1057/9780230511583
   LIPPKE RL, 2002, RATIO JURIS, V15, P122, DOI 10.1111/1467-9337.00201
   MARTIN JP, 1984, 25 HUMAN RIGHTS DOCU, P6
   McNeill F., 2006, CRIMINOLOGY CRIMINAL, V6, P39, DOI DOI 10.1177/1748895806060666
   Nickel James W, 2007, MAKING SENSE HUMAN R
   Nussbaum M, 2006, FRONTIERS JUSTICE DI
   Orend B., 2002, HUMAN RIGHTS CONCEPT
   Rescher Nicholas, 1993, SYSTEM PRAGMATIC IDE, V2
   SCHONE JM, 2001, HOWARD J, V40, P70, DOI 10.1111/1468-2311.00190
   Talbott W. J., 2005, WHICH RIGHTS SHOULD
   Vess J, 2008, LEGAL CRIMINOL PSYCH, V13, P245, DOI 10.1348/135532507X269804
   Ward T, 2007, SEX ABUSE-J RES TR, V19, P195, DOI 10.1007/s11194-007-9053-4
   Ward T, 2007, AGGRESS VIOLENT BEH, V12, P628, DOI 10.1016/j.avb.2007.05.001
   Warren M. A., 1997, MORAL STATUS
NR 29
TC 1
BP 209
EP 218
PY 2008
PD SEP
VL 13
DI 10.1348/135532508X284301
GA 338IB
UT WOS:000258499500004
ER

PT J
AU Armitage, CJ
AF Armitage, Christopher J.
TI Cognitive and affective predictors of academic achievement in
   schoolchildren
SO BRITISH JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 BRIT J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Sheffield, Dept Psychol, Ctr Res Social Attitudes, Sheffield S10 2TP, S Yorkshire, England.
RP Armitage, CJ, Univ Sheffield, Dept Psychol, Ctr Res Social Attitudes, Sheffield S10 2TP, S Yorkshire, England.
EM c.j.armitoge@sheffield.ac.uk
ID PERCEIVED BEHAVIORAL-CONTROL; PLANNED BEHAVIOR; TEMPORAL STABILITY;
   POSITIVE AFFECT; REASONED ACTION; INTENTION-BEHAVIOR; SCHOOL
   PERFORMANCE; AMERICAN STUDENTS; PERSONALITY; MODERATOR
AB The ability of the theory of planned behaviour to predict objectively measured outcomes was tested in school-age children. Study 1 (N = 71) showed that the theory of planned behaviour accounted for significant proportions of the variance in intention and that the intentions predicted scores in a science test; study 2 (N = 175) replicated these effects across a broader range of subjects. In addition, study 2 explored the mechanism by which intention was translated into action and demonstrated that intention stability moderated the intention-academic achievement relationship. Moreover controlling for a range of cognitive and affective variables, intention and positive affect were independent predictors of intention stability. These findings suggest that although positive affect did not influence intention directly, it did influence intention stability, the mechanism by which intentions are translated into action. Future educational interventions should therefore influence both cognitive and affective factors to promote sustained motivation.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   AJZEN I, 1991, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V50, P179, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(91)90020-T
   Ajzen I, 1998, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V13, P735, DOI 10.1080/08870449808407426
   Armitage CJ, 2005, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V24, P235, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.24.3.235
   Armitage CJ, 1999, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P419, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(199906)29:4<419::AID-EJSP933>3.0.CO;2-L
   Armitage CJ, 2001, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P471, DOI 10.1348/014466601164939
   Aspinwall LG, 1998, MOTIV EMOTION, V22, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1023080224401
   BAGOZZI RP, 1989, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V52, P266, DOI 10.2307/2786991
   Bandura A, 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Bratko D, 2006, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V41, P131, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.12.015
   CAMPBELL JD, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P538, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.3.538
   Conner M, 1998, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V28, P1429, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1998.tb01685.x
   Conner M, 2000, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P469, DOI 10.1348/014466600164598
   CRAWLEY FE, 1992, HISPANIC J BEHAV SCI, V14, P469, DOI 10.1177/07399863920144005
   CRAWLEY FE, 1992, J RES SCI TEACH, V29, P585, DOI 10.1002/tea.3660290607
   CRAWLEY FE, 1990, J RES SCI TEACH, V27, P685, DOI 10.1002/tea.3660270708
   Davis LE, 2003, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P2306, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2003.tb01886.x
   Davis LE, 2002, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V94, P810, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.94.4.810
   Elliott MA, 2007, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P69, DOI 10.1348/14466605X90801
   Erez A, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P1055, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.6.1055
   Ferguson E, 2000, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V73, P321, DOI 10.1348/096317900167056
   Gollwitzer P. M., 1996, PSYCHOL ACTION LINKI, P385
   Greenwood C. R., 1990, ECOBEHAVIORAL ANAL D, P33
   Ingham R, 1994, ADV MED SOCIOLOGY, V4, P89
   ISEN AM, 1987, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V39, P145, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(87)90034-3
   LAY CH, 1991, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V6, P605
   Leone L, 1999, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P161, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(199903/05)29:2/3<161::AID-EJSP919>3.0.CO;2-G
   Manstead ASR, 1998, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V28, P1375, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1998.tb01682.x
   NORWICH B, 1993, BRIT J EDUC PSYCHOL, V63, P308
   NORWICH B, 1990, BRIT J EDUC PSYCHOL, V60, P312
   Phillips P, 2003, EUR J PERSONALITY, V17, P435, DOI 10.1002/per.488
   PREACHER KJ, 2007, ASYMPTOTIC RESAMPLIN
   Rindennann H, 2004, INTELLIGENCE, V32, P573, DOI 10.1016/j.intell.2004.06.005
   Rivis A, 2003, CURR PSYCHOL, V22, P218, DOI 10.1007/s12144-003-1018-2
   Schaller M., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P265
   Schwarz N., 1991, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGM, P55
   Sheeran P, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P205, DOI 10.1177/0146167202239046
   Sheeran P, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P721
   Sheeran P, 2003, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P393, DOI 10.1348/014466603322438224
   Sideridis GD, 1998, BRIT J EDUC PSYCHOL, V68, P563
   THRUPP M, 1995, BRIT J SOCIOL EDUC, V16, P183, DOI 10.1080/0142569950160204
   TROPE Y, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P646, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.4.646
   Trope Y, 1998, MOTIV EMOTION, V22, P53, DOI 10.1023/A:1023044625309
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 45
TC 10
BP 57
EP 74
PY 2008
PD FEB
VL 99
DI 10.1348/000712607X181313
GA 257MD
UT WOS:000252802300004
ER

PT J
AU Anaby, D
   Jarus, T
   Backman, CL
   Zumbo, BD
AF Anaby, Dana
   Jarus, Tal
   Backman, Catherine L.
   Zumbo, Bruno D.
TI The Role of Occupational Characteristics and Occupational Imbalance in
   Explaining Well-being
SO APPLIED RESEARCH IN QUALITY OF LIFE
J9 APPL RES QUAL LIFE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Anaby, Dana] McMaster Univ, Sch Rehabil Sci, Hamilton, ON L8S 1C7, Canada.
   [Jarus, Tal; Backman, Catherine L.] Univ British Columbia, Dept Occupat Sci & Occupat Therapy, CanDo Res Ctr, Vancouver, BC V6T 2B5, Canada.
   [Zumbo, Bruno D.] Univ British Columbia, Vancouver, BC V6T 1Z4, Canada.
RP Anaby, D, McMaster Univ, Sch Rehabil Sci, 1400 Main St W, Hamilton, ON L8S 1C7, Canada.
EM anabydan@gmail.com; tal.jarus@ubc.ca; catherine.backman@ubc.ca;
   bruno.zumbo@ubc.ca
DE Well-being; Life balance; Personality; Occupation
ID PERSONAL PROJECTS ANALYSIS; LIFE SCALE; GOAL PURSUIT; SATISFACTION;
   THERAPY; ORGANIZATION; FACILITATION; TRAITS; HEALTH; MODEL
AB One of the key factors for promoting well-being lies in balancing one's daily life occupations and the nature of these occupations. Occupation refers to a group of everyday life goal-directed activities which may be associated to any life domain, not necessarily work, such as leisure, education, or self-care. Yet it is not clear what constitutes occupational imbalance, and its association to other factors has not been examined systematically. This study proposed and tested a theoretical model for specifying the structural relationships between occupational imbalance, occupational characteristics, personality and well-being. 288 working adults completed the following questionnaires: Inter-goal Relations Questionnaire (occupational imbalance), Personal Projects Analysis (occupational characteristics), the Big Five Inventory (personality traits) and the Satisfaction with Life Scale (well-being). Twenty-five models were tested using structural equation modeling. All the models fit the data well. Occupational characteristics, with the exception of stress, served as significant mediators between personality and well-being, yet occupational imbalance did not play a significant role across all models. Our findings provide substantial support for the importance of occupation to well-being, however occupational imbalance is still an elusive concept that requires further investigation theoretically and empirically.
CR American Occupational Therapy Association (AOTA), 2002, AM J OCCUPATIONAL TH, V56, P609
   Anaby D, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V96, P267, DOI 10.1007/s11205-009-9476-z
   ARRINDELL WA, 1991, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V12, P117, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(91)90094-R
   BACKMAN C, 2001, MEASURING OCCUPATION, P203
   Backman Catherine L, 2004, Can J Occup Ther, V71, P202
   Bentler P. M., 1995, EQS STRUCTURAL EQUAT
   BENTLER PM, 1985, THEORY IMPLICATION E
   BENTLER PM, 1987, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V16, P78, DOI 10.1177/0049124187016001004
   Bollen K.A., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E
   Byrne B., 2006, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   Canadian Association of Occupational Therapists, 1997, EN OCC OCC THER PERS
   Christiansen C., 2000, J OCCUPATIONAL SCI, V7, P98, DOI 10.1080/14427591.2000.9686472
   Christiansen CH, 1999, AM J OCCUP THER, V53, P91
   Christiansen C.H., 2006, J OCCUPATIONAL SCI, V13, P49
   Christiansen CH, 1996, OCCUPATIONAL SCI EVO, P431
   CHRISTIANSEN HC, 2005, OCCUPATIONAL THERAPY, P2
   Clark F, 1997, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V278, P1321, DOI 10.1001/jama.278.16.1321
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1997, FINDING FLOW PSYCHOL
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 2003, J HAPPINESS STUD, V4, P185, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1024409732742
   CUMMINS RA, HDB SOCIAL IN PRESS
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   FURNHAM A, 1981, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P57
   Hakansson C, 2006, J OCCUP SCI, V13, P74
   Hu, 1999, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, V6, P1, DOI DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   John OP, 1999, BIG 5 TRAIT TAXONOMY
   Jonsson H., 2006, J OCCUPATIONAL SCI, V13, P62
   Joreskog K.G., 1993, LISREL 8 USERS REFER
   Karasek R., 1990, HLTH WORK STRESS PRO
   Law M., 1996, CANADIAN J OCCUPATIO, V63, P9
   Lawrence RJ, 2006, J URBAN HEALTH, V83, P540, DOI 10.1007/s11524-006-9055-4
   LECCI L, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P404, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.103.2.404
   Little B. R., 1999, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P501
   LITTLE B. R., 2007, PERSONAL PROJECT PUR, P3
   LITTLE BR, 1983, ENVIRON BEHAV, V15, P273, DOI 10.1177/0013916583153002
   Little B. R., 2004, HDB MOTIVATIONAL COU, P65
   Little BR, 1996, PSYCHOL INQ, V7, P340, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0704_6
   LITTLE BR, 1984, B BRIT PSYCHOL SOC, V37, pA115
   LITTLE BR, 1992, J PERS, V60, P501, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1992.tb00982.x
   Marks S., 2009, LIFE BALANCE MULTIDI, P43
   McColl M. A., 1993, THEORETICAL BASIS OC
   MCDONALD AR, 1999, SO MAN ASS M
   McGregor I, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P494, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.494
   MEYER A, 1977, AM J OCCUP THER, V31, P639
   OMODEI MM, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P762, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.4.762
   PALYS TS, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P1221, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.44.6.1221
   PATHORENCZYK R, 2006, TERROR HOLY LAND INS, P67
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Pentland Wendy, 2008, Can J Occup Ther, V75, P135
   Phillips S. D., 2007, PERSONAL PROJECT PUR, P119
   REILLY M, 1966, AM J OCCUP THER, V20, P61
   Renwick R., 1996, QUALITY LIFE HLTH PR
   Riediger M, 2005, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V60, pP84
   Riediger M, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P1511, DOI 10.1177/0146167204271184
   Salmela-Aro K., 2007, PERSONAL PROJECT PUR, P199
   Wallenius M, 1999, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V19, P131, DOI 10.1006/jevp.1998.0118
   Vassar M, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V86, P47, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9113-7
   Wallenius M, 2000, EUR J PERSONALITY, V14, P171, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0984(200003/04)14:2<171::AID-PER352>3.3.CO;2-4
   Wallenius MA, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V81, P35, DOI 10.1007/s11205-006-0012-0
   Watson D., 1997, HDB PERSONALITY PSYC, P767, DOI 10.1016/B978-012134645-4/50030-5
   WENZEL MU, 2000, DISS ABSTR INT B, V61, P2229
   Westhorp P, 2003, J OCCUPATIONAL SCI, V10, P99
   Wilcock A., 1998, OCCUPATIONAL PERSPEC
   Wilcock A., 1997, OCCUPATIONAL THERAPY, V4, P17, DOI DOI 10.1002/OTI.45
   World Health Organization, 2001, INT CLASS FUNCT DIS
   YERXA E J, 1989, Occupational Therapy in Health Care, V6, P1
   YETIM U, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V29, P277, DOI 10.1007/BF01079516
   Zuzanek J., 1998, J OCCUPATIONAL SCI, V5, P26
NR 70
TC 1
BP 81
EP 104
PY 2010
PD JUN
VL 5
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s11482-010-9094-6
GA 804LW
UT WOS:000293656300001
ER

PT J
AU Horning, SM
   Cornwell, RE
   Davis, HP
AF Horning, Sheena M.
   Cornwell, R. Elisabeth
   Davis, Hasker P.
TI The recognition of facial expressions: An investigation of the influence
   of age and cognition
SO AGING NEUROPSYCHOLOGY AND COGNITION
J9 AGING NEUROPSYCHOL C
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Horning, Sheena M.; Cornwell, R. Elisabeth; Davis, Hasker P.] Univ Colorado, Dept Psychol, Colorado Springs, CO 80918 USA.
RP Horning, SM, Univ Colorado, Dept Psychol, 1420 Austin Bluffs Pkwy, Colorado Springs, CO 80918 USA.
EM shorning@uccs.edu
DE Facial expressions; Aging; Affect recognition; Fluid intelligence;
   Emotion
ID EMOTION RECOGNITION; SOCIAL COGNITION; OLDER-ADULTS; LIFE-SPAN; FACES;
   BRAIN; IDENTIFICATION; ACTIVATION; RESPONSES; CHILDREN
AB The present study aimed to investigate changes in facial expression recognition across the lifespan, as well as to determine the influence of fluid intelligence, processing speed, and memory on this ability. Peak performance in the ability to identify facial affect was found to occur in middle-age, with the children and older adults performing the poorest. Specifically, older adults were impaired in their ability to identify fear, sadness, and happiness, but had preserved recognition of anger, disgust, and surprise. Analyses investigating the influence of cognition on emotion recognition demonstrated that cognitive abilities contribute to performance, especially for participants over age 45. However, the cognitive functions did not fully account for the older adults' impairments on expression recognition. Overall, the age-related deficits in facial expression recognition have implications for older adults' use of non-verbal communicative information.
CR Adolphs R, 1999, TRENDS COGN SCI, V3, P469, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(99)01399-6
   American Psychological Association. (APA), 2002, AM PSYCHOL, V57, P1060, DOI DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.57.12.1060
   Barrett LF, 2011, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V20, P286, DOI 10.1177/0963721411422522
   Breiter HC, 1996, NEURON, V17, P875, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(00)80219-6
   Calder AJ, 2000, NAT NEUROSCI, V3, P1077, DOI 10.1038/80586
   Calder AJ, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V41, P195, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(02)00149-5
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Ekman P., 1997, INNOVATIONS SOCIAL S, V10, P333
   EKMAN P, 1971, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V17, P124, DOI 10.1037/h0030377
   Ekman P., 1976, PICTURES FACIAL AFFE
   Erickson K, 2003, BRAIN COGNITION, V52, P52, DOI 10.1016/S0278-2626(03)00008-3
   Gray JR, 2003, NAT NEUROSCI, V6, P316, DOI 10.1038/nn1014
   Herba C, 2004, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V45, P1185, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2004.00316.x
   Iidaka T, 2002, HIPPOCAMPUS, V12, P352, DOI 10.1002/hipo.1113
   Isaacowitz DM, 2007, PSYCHOL AGING, V22, P147, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.22.1.147
   Keightley ML, 2007, SOC COGN AFFECT NEUR, V2, P292, DOI 10.1093/scan/nsm024
   Keightley ML, 2006, PSYCHOL AGING, V21, P558, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.21.3.558
   KOLB B, 1992, BRAIN COGNITION, V20, P74, DOI 10.1016/0278-2626(92)90062-Q
   Krendl AC, 2010, PSYCHOL AGING, V25, P788, DOI 10.1037/a0020607
   Leppanen JM, 2004, PSYCHOL RES-PSYCH FO, V69, P22, DOI 10.1007/s00426-003-0157-2
   MacPherson SE, 2002, PSYCHOL AGING, V17, P598, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.17.4.598
   Mather M, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P409, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.01455
   Mather M, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P259, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.00662.x
   Mather M, 2005, TRENDS COGN SCI, V9, P496, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2005.08.005
   McClure EB, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P424, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.126.3.424
   Murray L.M., 1999, THESIS U ST ANDREWS
   Orgeta V, 2008, EXP AGING RES, V34, P63, DOI 10.1080/03610730701762047
   Phan KL, 2002, NEUROIMAGE, V16, P331, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2002.1087
   Phillips ML, 1997, NATURE, V389, P495, DOI 10.1038/39051
   Rey A, 1964, EXAMEN CLIN PSYCHOL
   Ruffman T, 2008, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V32, P863, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2008.01.001
   Ruffman T, 2009, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V64, P696, DOI 10.1093/geronb/gbp072
   RYAN JJ, 1986, J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC, V8, P611, DOI 10.1080/01688638608405179
   Salthouse TA, 2006, DEV REV, V26, P31, DOI 10.1016/j.dr.2005.09.001
   Salthouse TA, 2000, BIOL PSYCHOL, V54, P35, DOI 10.1016/S0301-0511(00)00052-1
   Salthouse TA, 2010, MAJOR ISSUES COGNITI
   Smith A, 1982, SYMBOL DIGIT MODALIT
   Sullivan S, 2004, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V95, P1, DOI 10.1348/000712604322779424
   Sullivan S, 2004, INT J NEUROSCI, V114, P403, DOI 10.1080/00207450490270901
   Sullivan S, 2007, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V62, pP53
   Suzuki A, 2007, BIOL PSYCHOL, V74, P75, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2006.07.003
   TENG EL, 1990, BEHAV RES METH INSTR, V22, P389, DOI 10.3758/BF03203180
   Turk-Charles S., 2003, J EXPT PSYCHOL GEN, V132, P310
   Vicari S, 2000, ACTA PAEDIATR, V89, P836, DOI 10.1080/080352500750043756
   Wechsler D., 1999, WECHSLER ABBREVIATED
   Williams LM, 2009, J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC, V31, P257, DOI 10.1080/13803390802255635
   Yang TT, 2002, NEUROREPORT, V13, P1737, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200210070-00009
NR 47
TC 2
BP 657
EP 676
PY 2012
VL 19
IS 6
DI 10.1080/13825585.2011.645011
GA 019BH
UT WOS:000309711400001
ER

PT J
AU Park, N
   Peterson, C
   Sun, JK
AF Park, Nansook
   Peterson, Christopher
   Sun, Jennifer K.
TI Positive Psychology: Research and practice
SO TERAPIA PSICOLOGICA
J9 TER PSICOL
LA Spanish
DT Article
C1 [Park, Nansook; Peterson, Christopher; Sun, Jennifer K.] Univ Michigan, Dept Psychol, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
RP Park, N, Univ Michigan, Dept Psychol, 530 Church St, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
EM nspark@umich.edu
DE Positive psychology; Character strength; Good life; Well-being; Health
ID CHARACTER STRENGTHS; EXPLANATORY STYLE; YOUTH DEVELOPMENT; RISK FACTOR;
   HAPPINESS; LIFE; DEPRESSION; VALIDATION; EMOTIONS; BENEFITS
AB Building and sustaining a good life are goals shared by all individuals and societies. The good life is happy, healthy, productive and meaningful, and it entails more than the mere absence of disease, disorder, and problems. Traditional approaches in psychology largely focus on identifying problems and reducing them. What is needed is a new kind of science and practice that expands and complements existing problem-focused approaches. The new field of positive psychology has the potential to fill this need. In this article, we provide an overview of positive psychology, its main concepts, current research findings, and practical implications for building a good life.
CR Brown SL, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P320, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.14461
   Bryant F. B, 2006, PROCESS SAVORING NEW
   Carver C. S., 1981, ATTENTION SELF REGUL
   Coyne J. C, 2009, ANN BEHAV MED, V39, P14
   Diener E., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P119
   Diener E, 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL, P403
   Emmons RA, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P377, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.377
   Fredrickson BL, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P365, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.365
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.3.218
   Gable SL, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P228, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.2.228
   Gillham JE, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P343, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00524.x
   Gottman JM, 1998, J MARRIAGE FAM, V60, P5, DOI 10.2307/353438
   Greenspoon PJ, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V54, P81, DOI 10.1023/A:1007219227883
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Otake Keiko, 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P361, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-3650-Z
   Park N, 2006, J ADOLESCENCE, V29, P891, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2006.04.011
   Park N, 2004, ANN AM ACAD POLIT SS, V591, P40, DOI 10.1177/0002716203260079
   Park N, 2008, J PROFESSIONAL SCH C, V12, P85
   Park N, 2010, APPL PSYCHOL-HLTH WE, V2, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1758-0854.2009.01024.x
   Park N, 2009, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P422
   Park N., 2006, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V1, P118, DOI [10.1080/17439760600619567, DOI 10.1080/17439760600619567]
   Park N, 2004, ANN AM ACAD POLIT SS, V591, P25, DOI 10.1177/0002716203260078
   Park N, 2003, POSITIVE ORG SCHOLAR, P33
   Peterson C, 2011, AM PSYCHOL, V66, P10, DOI 10.1037/a0021658
   Peterson C, 2009, CIENCIA BIENESTAR FU, P181
   Peterson C, 2004, CHARACTER STRENGTHS
   Park N, 2004, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V23, P603, DOI 10.1521/jscp.23.5.603.50748
   Peterson C, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P44, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.44
   Peterson C., 2003, PSYCHOL INQ, V14, P141, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.5.410
   Peterson C, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P381, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.24482
   Peterson C, 2009, PSYCHOLOGIST, V22, P304
   Peterson C., 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P25, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-004-1278-Z
   Peterson C., 2006, PRIMER POSITIVE PSYC
   PETERSON C, 1984, PSYCHOL REV, V91, P347, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.91.3.347
   Peterson C, 2009, J ORGAN BEHAV, V30, P161, DOI 10.1002/job.584
   Peterson C, 2001, COGNITIVE THER RES, V25, P633, DOI 10.1023/A:1012945120821
   Peterson C, 2008, J TRAUMA STRESS, V21, P214, DOI 10.1002/jts.20332
   Schwartz C. E, 2009, J PERS, V77, P139
   SELIGMAN MEP, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P13, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.97.1.13
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Seligman MEP, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P410, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.5.410
   Sheldon K. M, 2006, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V1, P73, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760500510676
   Snyder C. R., 2000, HDB HOPE THEORY MEAS
   Steger MF, 2006, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V53, P80, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.53.1.80
   Taylor SE, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P99, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.99
   Tedeschi RG, 1995, TRAUMA TRANSFORMATIO
   WATERMAN AS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P678, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.678
NR 47
TC 1
BP 11
EP 19
PY 2013
PD APR
VL 31
IS 1
GA 102GM
UT WOS:000315832900002
ER

PT J
AU Maxwell, JS
   Davidson, RJ
AF Maxwell, Jeffrey S.
   Davidson, Richard J.
TI Emotion as motion - Asymmetries in approach and avoidant actions
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCE
J9 PSYCHOL SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Wisconsin, Madison, WI 53706 USA.
RP Maxwell, JS, Univ Wisconsin, 1202 W Johnson St, Madison, WI 53706 USA.
EM jsmaxwell@wisc.edu; rjdavids@wisc.edu
ID REGIONAL BRAIN ACTIVITY; MOTOR ACTIONS; VALENCED INFORMATION; AUTOMATIC
   EVALUATION; ARM FLEXION; CONGRUENCE; COGNITION; LATERALIZATION;
   DEPRESSION; DISADVANTAGES
AB To emote literally means to move or prepare for action. A large body of research indicates that flexor and extensor movements are conditionally associated with approach- and avoidance-related motivations. It has also been widely argued that approach and avoidant motivations are asymmetrically instantiated in the left and right hemispheres, respectively. Nevertheless, to date, these literatures remain largely separate. In the present investigation, flexor and extensor movements that were visuospatially contextualized as being directed toward the self and away from the self were observed to be asymmetrically represented in the "approach" and "avoidance" hemispheres. Moreover, this pattern of hemispheric specialization was manifested to a greater degree the higher participants' self-reported level of daily positive affect and the lower their self-reported level of dispositional anxiety. Collectively, these findings have direct implications for models of embodied emotional and perceptual processing, as well as for investigations of individual differences in emotional disposition.
CR Ades C, 2002, J INSECT BEHAV, V15, P563, DOI 10.1023/A:1016337418472
   Allen JJB, 2004, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V41, P269, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2003.00149.x
   [Anonymous], 2004, AM HERITAGE DICT ENG
   [Anonymous], 1989, OXFORD ENGLISH DICT
   ARISTOLE, 2007, SOUL
   Ashby FG, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P529, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.3.529
   BABCOCK LE, 1993, J PALEONTOL, V67, P217
   CACIOPPO JT, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P5, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.1.5
   Chen M, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P215, DOI 10.1177/0146167299025002007
   COREN S, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V109, P90, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.109.1.90
   Cretenet J, 2004, EMOTION, V4, P282, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.4.3.282
   Davidson RJ, 1998, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V35, P607, DOI 10.1017/S0048577298000134
   Deckel AW, 1998, BRAIN RES, V807, P38
   Dru V, 2005, LATERALITY, V10, P389, DOI 10.1080/13576500500143314
   Duckworth KL, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P513, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00490
   Forster J, 1997, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V85, P1419
   Forster J, 1998, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V86, P1423
   Friedman RS, 2002, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P41, DOI 10.1006/jesp.2001.1488
   Friedman RS, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P477, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.4.477
   Gunturkun O, 2000, CURR BIOL, V10, P1079, DOI 10.1016/S0960-9822(00)00671-0
   Heller W, 1997, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V106, P376, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.106.3.376
   Heller W, 1997, COGNITION EMOTION, V11, P637
   HOPKINS WD, 1994, J EXP PSYCHOL ANIM B, V20, P413, DOI 10.1037/0097-7403.20.4.413
   HOPKINS WD, 1993, J COMP PSYCHOL, V107, P403, DOI 10.1037//0735-7036.107.4.403
   LANG PJ, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P377, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.97.3.377
   Markman AB, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P6, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2005.00772.x
   Maxwell JS, 2005, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V17, P1386, DOI 10.1162/0898929054985437
   Neumann R, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P39, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.79.1.39
   Porac C, 2002, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V40, P2074, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(02)00058-1
   Priester JR, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P442, DOI 10.1177/0146167296225002
   Puca RM, 2006, J PERS, V74, P979, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2006.00400.x
   Rogers LJ, 2000, BRAIN LANG, V73, P236, DOI 10.1006/brln.2000.2305
   Rogers LJ, 2002, LATERALITY, V7, P219, DOI 10.1080/13576500244000012
   Schiff BB, 1996, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V10, P557
   Shackman AJ, 2006, EMOTION, V6, P40, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.6.1.40
   SOBOTKA SS, 1992, ELECTROEN CLIN NEURO, V83, P236, DOI 10.1016/0013-4694(92)90117-Z
   SOLARZ AK, 1960, J EXP PSYCHOL, V59, P239, DOI 10.1037/h0047274
   Spielberger C. D., 1983, SERIES CLIN COMMUNIT, V2, P218
   Vallortigara G, 2005, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V28, P575, DOI 10.1017/S0140525X05000105
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 40
TC 28
BP 1113
EP 1119
PY 2007
PD DEC
VL 18
IS 12
DI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2007.02033.x
GA 235AO
UT WOS:000251206100016
ER

PT J
AU MIMKES, J
AF MIMKES, J
TI BINARY-ALLOYS AS A MODEL FOR THE MULTICULTURAL SOCIETY
SO JOURNAL OF THERMAL ANALYSIS
J9 J THERM ANAL
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
RP MIMKES, J, UNIV GESAMTHSCH PADERBORN,FB 6,WARBURGER STR 100,D-33098 PADERBORN,GERMANY.
DE INTEGRATION; INTERMARRIAGE; SEGREGATION; TOLERANCE
AB The model of regular solutions, that may be applied to binary alloys (e.g. Au-Pt, Si-Ge) has been compared to binary societies: blacks - non-blacks in the US, catholics - non-catholics, foreigners - German citizen. The excellent agreement of phase diagrams and intermarriage data encourages a calculation of the multicultural society by functions of thermodynamics: Solubility corresponds to integration, miscibility gap to segregation, free enthalpy to happiness and temperature to tolerance of a society. Only a high level of tolerance will integrate ghettos and lead to a peaceful multicultural society.
CR Bethe H.A., 1935, Proceedings of the Royal Society of London, Series A (Mathematical and Physical Sciences), V150, DOI 10.1098/rspa.1935.0122
   Bragg W.L., 1934, Proceedings of the Royal Society of London, V145, DOI 10.1098/rspa.1934.0132
   1991, STATISTISCHES JB NRW
   1990, CPHL74 US DEP COMM B
   1991, STATISTISCHES JB
NR 5
TC 10
BP 521
EP 537
PY 1995
VL 43
IS 2
DI 10.1007/BF02546843
GA QG784
UT WOS:A1995QG78400020
ER

PT J
AU Werner, S
   Shulman, C
AF Werner, Shirli
   Shulman, Cory
TI Subjective well-being among family caregivers of individuals with
   developmental disabilities: The role of affiliate stigma and
   psychosocial moderating variables
SO RESEARCH IN DEVELOPMENTAL DISABILITIES
J9 RES DEV DISABIL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Werner, Shirli; Shulman, Cory] Hebrew Univ Jerusalem, Paul Baerwald Sch Social Work & Social Welf, IL-91905 Jerusalem, Israel.
RP Werner, S, Hebrew Univ Jerusalem, Paul Baerwald Sch Social Work & Social Welf, IL-91905 Jerusalem, Israel.
EM shirlior@mscc.huji.ac.il
DE Stigma; Developmental disabilities; Caregiving; Subjective well-being
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; MENTAL-ILLNESS; INTELLECTUAL DISABILITY; STUDENTS
   ATTITUDES; CONJOINT-ANALYSIS; CHILDREN; PARENTS; AUTISM; EXPERIENCES;
   PEOPLE
AB Studies have shown that stigmatization is linked to lower quality of life; however, only scant research has examined the association between family caregivers' internalization of stigma (affiliate stigma) and their subjective quality of life (subjective well-being, SWB). Furthermore, studies have rarely examined this association via comparison between caregivers of individuals with different developmental disabilities in addition to examining the influence of psychosocial protective factors. These were the aims of the current study. Family caregivers (N = 176) of individuals with autism spectrum disorders (ASD), intellectual disabilities (ID), and physical disabilities (PD) completed a self-report structured questionnaire including scales measuring SWB, affiliate stigma, burden, positive meaning in caregiving, social support and self-esteem. Results showed that SWB of family caregivers was below the average normative level and especially low for caregivers of individuals with ASD. The strongest predictors of SWB were caregivers' self-esteem, social support, positive meaning in caregiving, and affiliate stigma. Furthermore, an interaction was found between affiliate stigma and diagnosis, showing that among caregivers of individuals with ASD, greater levels of stigma were associated with lower ratings of SWB, whereas such an association was not found among caregivers of individuals with ID or PD. Findings from this study point to the importance of supporting caregivers across the life-span in order to decrease stigma, improve social support and self-esteem and improve SWB. Further, findings point to the need to respond differentially to the various developmental disabilities. (C) 2013 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Angermeyer MC, 2004, INT J SOC PSYCHIATR, V50, P153, DOI 10.1177/0020764004043115
   Arian A., 2009, PORTRAIT ISRAELI JEW
   Auslander GK, 2005, HEALTH SOC WORK, V30, P241
   BAXTER C, 1989, J MENT DEFIC RES, V33, P455
   Bozo O., 2010, J CLIN PSYCHOL MED S, V17, P23
   Brislin R. W., 1980, HDB CROSS CULTURAL P, P389
   Cairns D, 2013, BRIT J LEARN DISABIL, V41, P73, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-3156.2012.00729.x
   Chiu MYL, 2013, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V57, P1117, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.2012.01624.x
   Chou YC, 2009, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V53, P654, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.2009.01173.x
   Cook D., 1998, REHABILITATION COUNS, P303
   Corrigan PW, 2000, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V7, P48, DOI 10.1093/clipsy/7.1.48
   Corrigan PW, 2002, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V9, P35, DOI 10.1093/clipsy/9.1.35
   Cummins RA, 2010, REHABILITATION HLTH, P409
   Cummins RA, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V52, P55, DOI 10.1023/A:1007027822521
   Dinos S, 2004, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V184, P176, DOI 10.1192/bjp.184.2.176
   Duvedevany I, 2010, WOMEN HLTH, V50, P443
   Fayed N, 2011, PSYCHO-ONCOLOGY, V20, P411, DOI 10.1002/pon.1743
   Frankl V. E., 1984, MANS SEARCH MEANING
   Gardiner E, 2012, RES DEV DISABIL, V33, P2177, DOI 10.1016/j.ridd.2012.06.014
   Geyh S, 2010, HEALTH QUAL LIFE OUT, V8, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-8-94
   Goffman E., 1963, STIGMA NOTES MANAGEM
   Green SE, 2003, SOC SCI MED, V57, P1361, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(02)00511-7
   Green SE, 2007, SOC SCI MED, V64, P150, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2006.08.025
   Hernandez B, 2005, DISABIL SOC, V20, P117, DOI 10.1080/09687590500059051
   Hughes RB, 2004, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V49, P295, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.49.4.295
   International Wellbeing Group, 2006, PERS WELLB IND
   Isa SNI, 2013, J DEV BEHAV PEDIATR, V34, P262, DOI 10.1097/DBP.0b013e318287cdfe
   Kermode S, 2001, Aust J Adv Nurs, V19, P33
   Keyes KM, 2012, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V41, P495, DOI 10.1093/ije/dyr193
   Larson E, 2010, OTJR-OCCUP PART HEAL, V30, P78, DOI 10.3928/15394492-20100325-03
   Larson JE, 2008, ACAD PSYCHIATR, V32, P87, DOI 10.1176/appi.ap.32.2.87
   Lau ALD, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V72, P403, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-0561-z
   Lin JD, 2009, RES DEV DISABIL, V30, P1448, DOI 10.1016/j.ridd.2009.07.005
   Link BG, 1997, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V38, P177, DOI 10.2307/2955424
   Lipovcan L. K., PERSONAL WE IN PRESS
   Lovell B, 2012, RES DEV DISABIL, V33, P682, DOI 10.1016/j.ridd.2011.11.014
   Mak WWS, 2010, SOC SCI MED, V70, P2045, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2010.02.023
   Mak WWS, 2008, J APPL RES INTELLECT, V21, P532, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-3148.2008.00426.x
   McGillivray JA, 2009, J APPL RES INTELLECT, V22, P276, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-3148.2008.00460.x
   Meyers B. J., 2009, RES AUTISM SPECT DIS, V3, P670
   Nosek M. A., 2003, SOC SCI MED, V56, P737
   Olshansky S., 1962, SOCIAL CASEWORK, V43, P21
   Rahman A., 2002, CHILD CARE HLTH DEV, V28, P6
   Rains P., 2005, PEDIATRICS, V115, pE626
   Rosenberg M., 1979, CONCEIVING SELF
   Samuel PS, 2012, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V56, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.2011.01486.x
   Shin J, 2006, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V50, P748, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.2006.00840.x
   Shulman C., CONCEPT AFFILI UNPUB
   Tiliouine H., PERSONAL WE IN PRESS
   Trute B, 2007, J INTELLECT DEV DIS, V32, P1, DOI 10.1080/13668250601146753
   Tsang HWH, 2004, AM J OCCUP THER, V58, P426
   Webb M, 2011, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V67, P1161, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20838
   Werner S, 2009, J POLICY PRACT INTEL, V6, P32, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-1130.2008.00196.x
   Wills T. A., 1998, SOCIAL SUPPORT
   Wong DW, 2004, REHABIL COUNS BULL, V47, P194, DOI 10.1177/00343552040470040101
   World Health Organization (WHO), 2001, ICF INT CLASS FUNCT
   Yoong A, 2012, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V56, P609, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.2011.01501.x
NR 57
TC 0
BP 4103
EP 4114
PY 2013
PD NOV
VL 34
IS 11
DI 10.1016/j.ridd.2013.08.029
GA 251BD
UT WOS:000326901900049
ER

PT J
AU THOMAS, ME
   HOLMES, BJ
AF THOMAS, ME
   HOLMES, BJ
TI DETERMINANTS OF SATISFACTION FOR BLACKS AND WHITES
SO SOCIOLOGICAL QUARTERLY
J9 SOCIOL QUART
LA English
DT Article
C1 HAMPTON UNIV,HAMPTON,VA.
RP THOMAS, ME, LEHIGH UNIV,DEPT SOCIOL & ANTHROPOL,PRICE HALL 40,BETHLEHEM,PA 18015, USA.
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; RACE
AB The study analyzes the determinants of satisfaction for blacks and whites with data from the Quality of American Life survey conducted in 1971 and replicated in 1978. A domain satisfaction scale is the dependent variable and a series of demographic, social relationship, SES, and religion variables are used as independent variables. Separate regression analyses by race, and tests for the significance of the interaction of the independent variables with race reveal (1) perceived quality of important relationships (i.e., friends, neighbors, children, parents, and siblings) more strongly affects levels of satisfaction for both blacks and whites than demographic variables, SES, or religion; (2) black females report significantly lower levels of satisfaction than any other gender/race group; (3) blacks living in the East report lower satisfaction than any other region/race group; (4) feeling close to their parents more strongly impacts black than white levels of satisfaction; (5) religion is more important for blacks than for whites in producing satisfaction; and (6) SES is more important for whites than blacks in producing satisfaction. Theoretical interpretations are presented.
CR ALSTON JP, 1974, HUM ORGAN, V33, P99
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Baer Hans A, 1984, BLACK SPIRITUAL MOVE
   BILLINGLSY A, 1968, BLACK FAMILIES WHITE
   BRACY J, 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC, P443
   Cade T., 1970, BLACK WOMAN, P90
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   Campbell A, 1981, SENSE WELL BEING AM
   CHATTERS LM, 1985, J GERONTOL, V40, P605
   CLEMENTE F, 1976, SOC FORCES, V54, P621, DOI 10.2307/2576286
   COHEN S, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P310, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.98.2.310
   DILL BT, 1979, SIGNS, V4, P543, DOI 10.1086/493637
   DODSON J, 1988, BLACK FAMILIES, P77
   ELLISON CG, 1990, SOCIOL QUART, V31, P123, DOI 10.1111/j.1533-8525.1990.tb00321.x
   EPSTEIN C, 1973, PSYCHOL TODAY    AUG, P57
   GALLMAN VJ, 1983, ESSENCE          MAR, P89
   GILKES CT, 1985, SIGNS J WOMEN CULTUR, V10, P679
   Gurin G., 1960, AM VIEW THEIR MENTAL
   Herzog A. R., 1982, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN
   HESS BB, 1991, SOCIOLOGY
   Hill R. B, 1972, STRENGTHS BLACK FAMI
   HOUSE JS, 1986, RES QUALITY LIFE, P253
   JACKSON JS, 1986, RES QUALITY LIFE, P193
   JEWELL LS, 1988, SURVIVAL BLACK FAMIL
   KESSLER RC, 1986, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V27, P107, DOI 10.2307/2136310
   MALVEAUX J, 1988, RACISM SEXISM INTEGR, P76
   MCCARTHY JD, 1971, AM J SOCIOL, V76, P648, DOI 10.1086/224976
   MORRIS A, 1984, ORIGINS CIVIL RIGHTS
   MUKENGE IR, 1983, BLACK CHURCH URBAN A
   NOBLES WW, 1988, BLACK FAMILIES, P44
   PIPES WH, 1951, BLACK FAMILIES, P44
   ROTHENBERG P, 1988, RACISM SEXISM INTEGR
   SINCLAIR B, 1989, SOCIOLOGY TRADITIONA, P189
   Stack C., 1974, ALL OUR KIN
   STAPLES R, 1988, BLACK FAMILIES, P187
   THOMAS ME, 1986, AM SOCIOL REV, V51, P830, DOI 10.2307/2095370
   VEROFF J, 1981, AM VIEW THEIR MENTAL
   WARHEIT GJ, 1975, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V16, P243, DOI 10.2307/2136874
   WILLIE CV, 1978, SOCIETY, V15, P10, DOI 10.1007/BF02701608
   YANCEY WL, 1972, AM J SOCIOL, V78, P338, DOI 10.1086/225328
   ZINN BM, 1990, DIVERSITY FAMILIES
NR 41
TC 36
BP 459
EP 472
PY 1992
PD FAL
VL 33
IS 3
DI 10.1111/j.1533-8525.1992.tb00385.x
GA JK394
UT WOS:A1992JK39400008
ER

PT J
AU Webster, JD
AF Webster, JD
TI Attachment styles, reminiscence functions, and happiness in young and
   elderly adults
SO JOURNAL OF AGING STUDIES
J9 J AGING STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 Langara Coll, Dept Psychol, Vancouver, BC V5Y 2Z6, Canada.
RP Webster, JD, Langara Coll, Dept Psychol, 100 W 49th Ave, Vancouver, BC V5Y 2Z6, Canada.
ID WORKING MODELS; LIFE-SPAN; FUNCTIONS SCALE; ACCESSIBILITY; SELF
AB Ninety-nine community living older adults (49 men and 50 women mean age = 65.9 years) and 96 younger adults (35 men and 61 women, mean age 22.5 years) completed a measure of attachment styles (Re) reminiscence functions (RFS) and happiness (MUNSH). Results indicated a main effect for both age (older higher) and attachment style (Secure and Dismissive higher) on happiness. Sir of eight reminiscence functions were significantly correlated with the MUNSH. Attachment style predicted reminiscence functions for four of eight RFS factors: Securely attached individuals scored significantly higher on the Teach/Inform factor, and significantly lower on the Bitterness Revival, Identity, and Problem-Solving factors than insecure groups.
CR AINSWORTH MDS, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P709, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.44.4.709
   Andersson L., 1993, J GERONTOL, V48, P109
   ANTONUCCI T, 1976, HUM DEV, V19, P135
   Antonucci T.C., 1990, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI
   ANTONUCCI TC, 1994, ATTACHMENT ADULTS CL
   BAKERMANSKRANENBURG MJ, 1993, DEV PSYCHOL, V29, P870, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.29.5.870
   Baldwin MW, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P94, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.1.94
   BARNAS MV, 1991, GENET SOC GEN PSYCH, V117, P175
   BARTHOLOMEW K, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P226, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.2.226
   BARTHOLOMEW K, 1994, ADV PERSONAL RELATIO, V5
   BERMAN W, 1994, ATTACHMENT ADULTS CL
   BERSCHEID E, 1994, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V45, P79, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.45.1.79
   Bowlby J., 1979, MAKING BREAKING AFFE
   Bowlby J., 1969, ATTACHMENT LOSS ATTA, V1
   BRETHERTON I, 1992, DEV PSYCHOL, V28, P759, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.28.5.759
   BRETHERTON I, 1985, MONOGRAPHS SOC RES C, V50
   CICIRELLI VG, 1989, PSYCHOL AGING, V4, P211
   COLLINS NL, 1994, ADV PERSONAL RELATIO, V5
   Collins NL, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P810, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.4.810
   CROSE R, 1994, FAMILY THERAPY, V21, P217
   De Vries B., 1995, ART SCI REMINISCING
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   FEENEY JA, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P281, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.2.281
   Feeney JA, 1996, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V3, P401, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.1996.tb00124.x
   Fiske Susan T., 1984, SOCIAL COGNITION
   FRY PS, 1995, ART SCI REMINISCING
   GRIFFIN DW, 1994, ATTACHMENT PROCESSES, V5
   Haight B. K., 1995, ART SCI REMINISCING
   HAZAN C, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P511, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.3.511
   HESS TM, 1994, DEV REV, V14, P373, DOI 10.1006/drev.1994.1015
   IDLER EL, 1995, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V50, pS344
   KALISH RA, 1976, HUM DEV, V19, P171
   Karniol R, 1996, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V47, P593, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.47.1.593
   KNUDTSON FW, 1976, HUM DEV, V19, P182
   KOBAK RR, 1988, CHILD DEV, V59, P135, DOI 10.2307/1130395
   KOZMA A, 1990, PSYCHOL WELL BEING L
   KOZMA A, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00384215
   Lerner RM, 1978, LIFE SPAN DEV BEHAV, V1
   Main M., 1985, MONOGRAPHS SOC RES C, V50, P1
   MCFARLAND C, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P837, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.5.837
   MIKULINCER M, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P273, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.2.273
   MIKULINCER M, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P917, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.5.917
   Miller JB, 1996, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V3, P241, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.1996.tb00115.x
   ROTHBARD JC, 1994, ATTACHMENT ADULTS CL
   SPERLING MB, 1994, ATTACHMENT ADULTS CL
   Tidwell MCO, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P729, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.4.729
   TROLL LE, 1976, HUM DEV, V19, P156
   WEBSTER J, 1995, ART SCI REMINISCING
   Webster JD, 1997, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V44, P137, DOI 10.2190/AD4D-813D-F5XN-W07G
   Webster JD, 1997, CAN J AGING, V16, P101, DOI 10.1017/S0714980800014185
   WEBSTER JD, 1993, DEV REV, V13, P54, DOI 10.1006/drev.1993.1003
   WEBSTER JD, 1993, J GERONTOL, V48, pP256
   Weiss R.S., 1982, PLACE ATTACHMENT HUM
NR 53
TC 27
BP 315
EP 330
PY 1998
PD FAL
VL 12
IS 3
DI 10.1016/S0890-4065(98)90006-8
GA 135KG
UT WOS:000076800400006
ER

PT J
AU Agbaria, Q
   Ronen, T
   Hamama, L
AF Agbaria, Qutaiba
   Ronen, Tammie
   Hamama, Liat
TI The link between developmental components (age and gender), need to
   belong and resources of self-control and feelings of happiness, and
   frequency of symptoms among Arab adolescents in Israel
SO CHILDREN AND YOUTH SERVICES REVIEW
J9 CHILD YOUTH SERV REV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ronen, Tammie; Hamama, Liat] Tel Aviv Univ, Bob Shapell Sch Social Work, Renata Adler Mem Res Ctr Child Well being & Prote, Tel Aviv, Israel.
EM qutaiba100psych@yahoo.com
DE Arab adolescents; Symptoms; Developmental components; Need to belong;
   Self control; Happiness
ID POSTTRAUMATIC-STRESS-DISORDER; SEPTEMBER-11 TERRORIST ATTACKS;
   MENTAL-HEALTH SYMPTOMS; SCHOOL-RELATED STRESS; SOCIAL EXCLUSION;
   REPRESENTATIVE SAMPLE; REJECTION SENSITIVITY; BEHAVIOR PROBLEMS;
   GULF-WAR; CHILDREN
AB The present study focuses on examining the links between developmental components (age and sex), the need to belong and resources of self-control and feelings of happiness, and the frequency of symptoms among Arab adolescents in Israel. 93 Arab adolescents aged 16 to 18 from two schools in the "northern triangle" region of Israel took part in the study. The findings indicate that developmental components age and sex contribute to explaining variance in symptom frequency. In addition, it was found that the happier an adolescent is, the lower the frequency of symptoms, and that the need to belong contributes to raising the level of phobic anxiety, one of the components of the symptom scale. Self-control was not found to contribute significantly to explaining variance in symptom frequency. This study has theoretical implications with respect to the importance of developmental components in explaining adolescent behavior. It also has practical implications: development of feelings of happiness to help reduce symptom frequency. (C) 2012 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Agbaria Q., TENDENCY VI IN PRESS
   Ahern J, 2002, PSYCHIATRY, V65, P289, DOI 10.1521/psyc.65.4.289.20240
   ALEISSA YA, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V41, P1033, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)00414-O
   Anderson CA, 2002, SCIENCE, V295, P2377, DOI 10.1126/science.1070765
   Argyle M, 1987, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   Ash C, 2001, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V22, P320, DOI 10.1177/0143034301223008
   Ayduk O, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P776, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.5.776
   Baumeister R. F., 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P97
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1990, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V9, P165, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1990.9.2.165
   Ben-Shahar T., 2007, HAPPIER LEARN SECRET
   Biswas-Diener R., 2007, POSITIVE PSYCHOL COA
   Blair KA, 2004, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V42, P419, DOI 10.1016/j.jsp.2004.10.002
   Bleich A, 2003, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V290, P612, DOI 10.1001/jama.290.5.612
   Bleich Gelkopf, 2006, MENTAL HLTH RESILIEN
   Bolger N, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P953, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.6.953
   Bowlby J, 1988, SECURE BASE PARENT C
   Brimes P., 2003, AM J PSYCHIAT, V160, P1337
   Brimes P., 2005, PSYCHIAT SERV, V56, P93
   Burger J. V., 1994, J EMOTIONAL BEHAV PR, V3, P6
   Campbell A, 1981, SENSE WELL BEING AM
   Cohen M., 2010, WELL BEING HLTH ED S
   Cohen M, 2007, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V20, P47, DOI 10.1080/10615800601167546
   CRICK NR, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P74, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.115.1.74
   Davies B., 1999, VOLUNTARISM WELL BEI, V1
   DEROGATIS LR, 1983, PSYCHOL MED, V13, P595
   Derogatis L.R., 1977, SCL 90 MANUAL 1 SCOR
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E., 2009, OXFORD HDB POSITIVE
   DODGE KA, 1986, MINN SYM CHILD PSYCH, V18, P77
   Dodge KA, 2003, DEV PSYCHOL, V39, P349, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.39.2.349
   Durlak JA, 2008, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V41, P327, DOI 10.1007/s10464-008-9165-0
   Eglinton R, 2011, PSYCHIAT RES, V188, P245, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2011.04.012
   Erikson E., 1964, INSIGHT RESPONSIBILI
   Eyberg SM, 1998, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V26, P71, DOI 10.1023/A:1022686823936
   FARHOOD L, 1993, SOC SCI MED, V36, P1555, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(93)90344-4
   Fisher S., 1998, HDB LIFE STRESS COGN, P483
   Folkman S, 1997, SOC SCI MED, V45, P1207, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(97)00040-3
   FOLKMAN S, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P839, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.4.839
   FORDYCE MW, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P355, DOI 10.1007/BF00302333
   FOREHAND R, 1993, BEHAV THER, V24, P117, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(05)80259-X
   Galea S, 2003, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V158, P514, DOI 10.1093/aje/kwg187
   Garbarino J, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P33, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01717.x
   GARBARINO J, 1991, AM PSYCHOL, V46, P376, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.46.4.376
   Gilbert Daniel, 2005, STUMBLING HAPPINESS
   Gudas L, 1993, CHILDREN DISASTERS
   Gyurak A, 2008, EMOTION, V8, P458, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.8.4.458
   Hamama L, 2009, HLTH SOCIAL WORK, V33, P121
   Hamama L, 2008, HEALTH SOC WORK, V33, P121
   Hamama L, 2000, SOCIAL WORK HLTH CAR, V31, P63
   HOBFOLL SE, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P513, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.44.3.513
   Hobfoll SE, 2006, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V74, P207, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.74.2.207
   Hobfoll SE, 2001, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V50, P337, DOI 10.1111/1464-0597.00062
   Jensen P., 1996, MINEFIELDS THEIR HEA
   Joireman J, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P1287, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.6.1287
   Joseph S., 2006, POSITIVE THERAPY MET
   Kashdan TB, 2006, BEHAV RES THER, V44, P561, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2005.03.010
   Kazdin A. E., 2003, EVIDENCE BASED PSYCH
   Kazdin A. E., 1988, CHILD PSYCHOTHERAPY
   Kazdin A. E., 2005, PARENT MANAGEMENT TR
   KAZDIN AE, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P644, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.48.6.644
   Kazdin AE, 2000, PSYCHOTHERAPY CHILDR
   KAZDIN AE, 1994, BEHAV MODIFICATION A
   Kelly K. M., 1999, THESIS U TENNESSEE K
   Kendall P. C., 2006, CHILD ADOLESCENT THE
   Keyes CLM, 2000, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V63, P264, DOI 10.2307/2695873
   Keyes CLM, 2008, CLIN PSYCHOL PSYCHOT, V15, P181, DOI 10.1002/cpp.572
   KLINGMAN A, 1994, DEATH STUD, V18, P75, DOI 10.1080/07481189408252644
   Kroger J., 2003, BLACKWELL HDB ADOLES, P205
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Leary M. R., 2001, BEHAV BADLY AVERSIVE, P151, DOI [10.1037/10365-006, DOI 10.1037/10365-006]
   Leary M. R., 2001, INTERPERSONAL REJECT, P145
   Leary MR, 2000, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(00)80003-9
   Levine S., 2000, ADOLESCENT PSYCHIAT, V2000, P45
   LLABRE MM, 1994, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V7, P217, DOI 10.1080/10615809408249347
   LyubomirsIcy S., 2007, HAPPINESS
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1006824100041
   MacDonald G, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P202, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.2.202
   Macksoud MS, 1993, INT HDB TRAUMATIC ST, P625
   Macksoud MS, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P70, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01720.x
   Major B, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P735, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.3.735
   Marcia J. E., 2002, IDENTITY INT J THEOR, V2, P7, DOI 10.1207/S1532706XID0201_02
   McConnell AR, 2005, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2004.02.004
   MILGRAM RM, 1976, J PSYCHOL, V94, P107
   Mus A., 1988, ADOLESCENCE THEORIES
   Natvig GK, 2001, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V30, P561, DOI 10.1023/A:1010448604838
   Ouimette P, 2006, ADDICT BEHAV, V31, P1415, DOI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2005.11.010
   Pearlin Leonard I., 1999, HDB STUDY MENTAL HLT, P161
   Pfefferbaum Betty, 2003, Ann Clin Psychiatry, V15, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1023293824492
   Raviv A., 1993, PSYCHOL EFFECT WAR V
   RICHTERS JE, 1993, PSYCHIATRY, V56, P7
   Ronen T, 2003, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V16, P59, DOI 10.1080/1061580021000057031
   Ronen T, 2001, RES SOCIAL WORK PRAC, V11, P338
   Ronen T., 1997, COGNITIVE DEV THERAP
   Ronen T, 2007, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V22, P407, DOI 10.1037/1045-3830.22.3.407
   Ronen T., 2006, HELLENIC J PSYCHOL, V3, P1
   Ronen T, 2007, J TRAUMA STRESS, V20, P1053, DOI 10.1002/jts.20248
   Ronen T., 2003, COGNITIVE CONSTRUCTI
   RAHAV G, 1994, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V7, P241, DOI 10.1080/10615809408249349
   Ronen T, 2003, J LOSS TRAUMA, V8, P261, DOI 10.1080/15325020390233075
   Ronen T., 2008, HUMAN BEHAV SOCIAL E, P257
   ROSENBAUM M, 1993, WORK STRESS, V7, P33, DOI 10.1080/02678379308257048
   Rosenbaum M., 1991, C EUR ASS BEH COGN T
   Rosenbaum M, 1997, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V26, P43, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp2601_5
   ROSENBAUM M, 1980, BEHAV THER, V11, P109, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(80)80040-2
   ROTHBAUM F, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P5, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.42.1.5
   Rubin GJ, 2005, BRIT MED J, V331, P606, DOI 10.1136/bmj.38583.728484.3A
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   Sarason I. G., 1994, COMMUNICATION SOCIAL, P91
   Schaffer H. R., 1996, SOCIAL DEV
   Schlenger WE, 2002, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V288, P581, DOI 10.1001/jama.288.5.581
   Schreindorfer L., 1996, M S E PSYCH ASS NORF
   Schuster MA, 2001, NEW ENGL J MED, V345, P1507, DOI 10.1056/NEJM200111153452024
   SCHWARZWALD J, 1993, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V102, P404, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.102.3.404
   Shaham Y., 2010, WELL BEING HLTH ED S
   Sharlin SA, 2006, SOC WORK HEALTH CARE, V43, P95, DOI 10.1300/J010v43n02_07
   Shirk S. R., 1996, CHANGE PROCESSES CHI
   Slone M, 1998, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V37, P1058, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199810000-00016
   SPIEGEL D, 1989, LANCET, V2, P1447
   Straker G, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P46, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01718.x
   Swenson C. C., 1993, CHILDREN DISASTERS
   Tangney JP, 2004, J PERS, V72, P271, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3506.2004.00263.x
   Target Fogany, 2002, WHAT WORKS WHOM CRIT
   Thabet AAM, 1999, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V40, P385, DOI 10.1111/1469-7610.00456
   Thoresen C. E., 1974, BEHAV SELF CONTROL
   Torsheim T, 2001, SOC SCI MED, V53, P603, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(00)00370-1
   Twenge JM, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V92, P56, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.92.1.56
   Vasta R., 1995, CHILD PSYCHOL MODERN
   VEENHOVEN R, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00292648
   Vizek-Vidovic V, 2000, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V41, P297, DOI 10.1111/1467-9450.00202
   Walsh F, 1996, FAM PROCESS, V35, P261, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.1996.00261.x
   Walton JR, 1997, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V21, P737, DOI 10.1016/S0145-2134(97)00035-5
   HEADEY B, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P731, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.731
   Weisbrod N., 2007, THESIS TEL AVIV U
   Williams DR, 2003, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V93, P200, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.93.2.200
NR 134
TC 0
BP 2018
EP 2027
PY 2012
PD OCT
VL 34
IS 10
DI 10.1016/j.childyouth.2012.03.009
GA 005XG
UT WOS:000308782800005
ER

PT J
AU Rojas, M
   Jimenez, E
AF Rojas, Mariano
   Jimenez, Elisa
TI Subjective Poverty in Mexico: the Role of Income Evaluation Norms
SO PERFILES LATINOAMERICANOS
J9 PERFILES LATINOAM
LA Spanish
DT Article
C1 [Rojas, Mariano] Ohio State Univ, Columbus, OH 43210 USA.
   [Rojas, Mariano] Univ Popular Autonoma Estado Puebla, Puebla, Mexico.
   [Jimenez, Elisa] Univ Americas Puebla, Cholula, Mexico.
   [Jimenez, Elisa] Secretaria Finanzas & Adm Estado Puebla, Unidad Control Recaudatorio, Puebla, Mexico.
RP Rojas, M, Ohio State Univ, Columbus, OH 43210 USA.
DE poverty; subjective poverty; subjective well-being; Mexico
ID EQUIVALENCE SCALES; HAPPINESS; UNEMPLOYMENT; DEFINITIONS
AB This investigation studies the relationship between poverty concepts based on presumption and imputation of well-being and a poverty concept based on a person's own evaluation of his/her condition (subjective poverty). It is shown that there are important dissonances in the classification of people as poor or non-poor between the imputation/presumption concepts and the subjective poverty concept. Dissonances are explained on the basis of multiple discrepancy theory. It is shown that a person's evaluation of his/her life condition depends on his/her historical and social situation; as well as on the existence of important intra-household scale economies. Empirical work is based on a survey applied to 1 540 persons in five states of central and south Mexico.
CR Argyle M., 2002, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   BUHMANN B, 1988, REV INCOME WEALTH, P115
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   Dercon S., 2005, INSURANCE POVERTY
   Di Tella R, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P335, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.1.335
   DOHMEN J, 2003, J HAPPINESS STUD, P351
   Easterlin R, 2001, ECON J, P465
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   ESCUDERO WS, 2004, SUBJECTIVE OBJECTIVE
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2005, J PUBLIC ECON, V89, P997, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2004.06.003
   FESTINGER L, 1954, HUM RELAT, P271
   FILGUEIRA C, 2004, SERIE POBLACION DESA, P1
   FOSTER J, 1984, ECONOMETRICA, V52, P761, DOI 10.2307/1913475
   Frey BS, 2000, ECON J, V110, P918, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00570
   Fuentes N, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V53, P289, DOI 10.1023/A:1007189429153
   Hagenaars A., 1986, PERCEPTION POVERTY
   HAGENAARS AJM, 1985, REV INCOME WEALTH, P139
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   KAKWANI N, 1980, ECONOMETRICA, P431
   KAPTEYN A, 1988, J HUM RESOUR, V23, P222, DOI 10.2307/145777
   KAPTEYN A, 1976, EUR ECON REV, V7, P313
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   McBride M, 2001, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V45, P251, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(01)00145-7
   MERTON R, 1950, GLENCOE
   MICHALOS AC, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P347, DOI 10.1007/BF00333288
   Moser CON, 1998, WORLD DEV, V26, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0305-750X(97)10015-8
   Ng YK, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1848, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00262
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   PRAAG B, 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEADO, P413
   Pradhan M, 2000, REV ECON STAT, V82, P462, DOI 10.1162/003465300558821
   Reder M. W, 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E
   ROJAS M, 2005, CALIDAD VIDA BIENEST, P83
   Rojas M, 2007, J ECON PSYCHOL, V28, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2005.10.002
   ROJAS M, 2006, ADV QUALITY LIFE TUR
   Rojas M., 2006, UNDERSTANDING HUMAN, P182
   ROJAS M, 2008, WORLD DEV, V36
   ROJAS M, 1976, OXFORD DEV STUDIES, P273
   Rojas Mariano, 2007, RES WELL BEING DEV C, P259
   *SECR DES SOC, 2002, CALC MED POBR
   SEN A, 1976, ECONOMETRICA, V44, P219, DOI 10.2307/1912718
   Stutzer A, 2004, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V54, P89, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2003.04.003
   Van den Bosch K., 2001, IDENTIFYING POOR USI
   van Praag B., 2004, HAPPINESS QUANTIFIED
   van Praag BMS, 2003, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V51, P29, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(02)00140-3
   Veenhoven R., 1992, HAPPINESS NATIONS
   Veenhoven R, 1984, CONDITIONS HAPPINESS
   VEENHOVEN R, 2003, J HAPPINESS STUD, P373
NR 47
TC 1
BP 11
EP 33
PY 2008
PD JUL-DEC
VL 16
IS 32
GA 366GE
UT WOS:000260467800002
ER

PT J
AU DAS, G
AF DAS, G
TI LOCAL MEMOIRS OF A GLOBAL MANAGER
SO HARVARD BUSINESS REVIEW
J9 HARVARD BUS REV
LA English
DT Article
RP DAS, G, PROCTER & GAMBLE CO,CINCINNATI,OH, USA.
AB ''Think global, act local'' goes the saying. But Gurcharan Das, who helped build Vicks Vaporub into one of Procter & Gamble's Most successful Indian brands, believes that ''think local'' is just as important. The key to global success, he argues, is local passion.
   After a childhood in India and high school and college in the United States, Das went home to work for Vicks and help with the building of a young nation. He learned invaluable lessons about local focus and the central importance of the customer. Ironically, he points Out, all a company's income is made outside the organization at th, point of sale, yet employees spend all their time inside the organization (usuallY fighting over turf). when Das him. self became CEO, he made a rule that all employees in all departments had to go out each year and meet 20 consumers and 20 retailers or wholesalers in order to qualify for their annual raises.
   Always, he cultivated local roots, institutions, and traditions. The company adapted native distribution networks rather than build its own, it created special sizes and prices for the Indian Poor, it Put together a marketing camPaign based on the Indian monsoon, and eventually it used ancient Sanskrit texts to help it develop additional all-natural, herbal products.
   The most successful global brands, Das argues, are those that make best use of the rich experience their geographical diversity gives them.  Business truths are invariably local in origin, but they are often expressions of fundamental human needs that are the same worldwide. Flexible, open-minded managers can take local insights and make them global. In the end, local and global thinking are both aspects of the kind of commitment that is essential to business success - and to Personal happiness.
NR 0
TC 11
BP 38
EP 47
PY 1993
PD MAR-APR
VL 71
IS 2
GA KQ587
UT WOS:A1993KQ58700011
ER

PT J
AU HARRIS, J
   BIRLEY, JLT
   FULFORD, KWM
AF HARRIS, J
   BIRLEY, JLT
   FULFORD, KWM
TI A PROPOSAL TO CLASSIFY HAPPINESS AS A PSYCHIATRIC-DISORDER
SO BRITISH JOURNAL OF PSYCHIATRY
J9 BRIT J PSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 MAUDSLEY HOSP & INST PSYCHIAT,LONDON SE26 6LW,ENGLAND.
   WARNEFORD HOSP,DEPT PSYCHIAT,OXFORD 0X3 7JX,ENGLAND.
RP HARRIS, J, UNIV MANCHESTER,CTR SOCIAL ETH & POLICY,OXFORD RD,MANCHESTER M13 9PL,LANCS,ENGLAND.
ID DISEASE
AB ''It is proposed that happiness be classified as a psychiatric disorder and be included in future editions of the major diagnostic manuals under the new name: major affective disorder, pleasant type. In a review of the relevant literature it is shown that happiness is statistically abnormal, consists of a discrete cluster of symptoms, is associated with a range of cognitive abnormalities, and probably reflects the abnormal functioning of the central nervous system. One possible objection to this proposal remains - that happiness is not negatively valued. However, this objection is dismissed as scientificaly irrelevant.''
CR ADAMS D, 1980, HITCH HIKERS GUIDE G
   ASPECT A, 1986, GHOST ATOM
   BENTALL RP, 1992, J MED ETHICS, V18, P94, DOI 10.1136/jme.18.2.94
   BOORSE C, 1975, PHILOS PUBLIC AFF, V5, P49
   CAPLAN AL, 1981, CONCEPTS HLTH DISEAS
   Cornford FM, 1908, MICROCOSMOGRAPHIA AC
   d'Espagnat Bernard, 1983, SEARCH REALITY
   Fulford K. W. M., 1989, MORAL THEORY MED PRA
   FULFORD KWM, 1893, IN PRESS BRIT J PSYC
   KENDELL RE, 1975, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V127, P305, DOI 10.1192/bjp.127.4.305
   Nordenfelt L., 1987, NATURE HLTH ACTION T
   Roth M., 1986, REALITY MENTAL ILLNE
   Wing JK, 1978, REASONING MADNESS
NR 13
TC 4
BP 539
EP 542
PY 1993
PD APR
VL 162
DI 10.1192/bjp.162.4.539
GA KX344
UT WOS:A1993KX34400015
ER

PT J
AU Patterson, R
   Price, J
AF Patterson, Richard
   Price, Joseph
TI Pornography, Religion, and the Happiness Gap: Does Pornography Impact
   the Actively Religious Differently?
SO JOURNAL FOR THE SCIENTIFIC STUDY OF RELIGION
J9 J SCI STUD RELIG
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Price, Joseph] Brigham Young Univ, Dept Econ, Provo, UT 84663 USA.
   [Patterson, Richard] Cornell Univ, Dept Policy Anal & Management, Ithaca, NY 14853 USA.
RP Price, J, Brigham Young Univ, Dept Econ, 162 FOB, Provo, UT 84663 USA.
EM joe_price@byu.edu
DE pornography; happiness; church attendance; club good; cognitive
   dissonance
ID ATTENDANCE; VARIABLES; ADULTS; FAMILY; FAITH
AB Club good models developed by economists suggest that the club provides a benefit to members by fostering the provision of semi-public goods. In the case of religion, churches create enforcement mechanisms to reduce free riding. Consequently, the psychic costs of deviant activity should be higher for individuals who belong to religious groups with strong social norms. Data from the General Social Survey are used to examine whether the cost of using pornography is greater for the more religiously involved. We measure the cost of using pornography as the happiness gap or the gap between the average happiness reported by individuals who do and individuals who do not report using pornography. The happiness gap is larger for individuals who regularly attend church and who belong to religious groups with strong attitudes against pornography.
CR Altonji JG, 2005, J POLIT ECON, V113, P151, DOI 10.1086/426036
   Ashraf N, 2006, Q J ECON, V121, P635, DOI 10.1162/qjec.2006.121.2.635
   Carroll JS, 2008, J ADOLESCENT RES, V23, P6, DOI 10.1177/0743558407306348
   Childs E, 2010, J SCI STUD RELIG, V49, P550
   Clark Andrew, 2006, DELIVER US EVIL RELI
   DAVIS JA, 1982, AM SOCIOL REV, V47, P569, DOI 10.2307/2095159
   Dehejia R, 2007, J PUBLIC ECON, V91, P259, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2006.05.004
   DeMaris A, 1995, J MARRIAGE FAM, V57, P956, DOI 10.2307/353415
   Doran Kirk, 2009, EFFECTS INTERNET POR
   Ellison CG, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V88, P247, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9187-2
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Gine X, 2010, AM ECON J-APPL ECON, V2, P213, DOI 10.1257/app.2.4.213
   GRUBER J, 2005, ADV EC ANAL POLICY, V5
   HEATON TB, 1986, J SCI STUD RELIG, V25, P248, DOI 10.2307/1385480
   HERTEL BR, 1987, SOC FORCES, V65, P858, DOI 10.2307/2578532
   Hummer RA, 1999, DEMOGRAPHY, V36, P273, DOI 10.2307/2648114
   IANNACCONE LR, 1992, J POLIT ECON, V100, P271, DOI 10.1086/261818
   JELEN TG, 1986, REV RELIG RES, V28, P97, DOI 10.2307/3511464
   Lewis C. A., 2006, MENTAL HLTH RELIG CU, V9, P213, DOI 10.1080/13694670600615276
   Manning Jill C., 2006, SEXUAL ADDICTION COM, V13, P131, DOI DOI 10.1080/10720160600870711
   Moghaddam M, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P577, DOI 10.1007/s10902-008-9090-9
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   Nelson LJ, 2010, PSYCHOL RELIG SPIRIT, V2, P136, DOI 10.1037/a0019127
   Patock-Peckham JA, 1998, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V49, P81, DOI 10.1016/S0376-8716(97)00142-7
   Sherkat DE, 1997, SOC FORCES, V75, P957, DOI 10.2307/2580526
   Stack S, 2004, SOC SCI QUART, V85, P75, DOI 10.1111/j.0038-4941.2004.08501006.x
   Stark R, 2008, REV RELIG RES, V50, P120
   Steensland B, 2000, SOC FORCES, V79, P291, DOI 10.2307/2675572
   SWATOS WH, 1988, REV RELIG RES, V30, P73, DOI 10.2307/3511842
   THORNTON A, 1992, AM J SOCIOL, V98, P628, DOI 10.1086/230051
   WOOD M, 1984, AM SOCIOL REV, V49, P86, DOI 10.2307/2095559
NR 31
TC 0
BP 79
EP 89
PY 2012
PD MAR
VL 51
IS 1
DI 10.1111/j.1468-5906.2011.01630.x
GA 902QJ
UT WOS:000301052900007
ER

PT J
AU Liddle, J
   Turpin, M
   McKenna, K
   Kubus, T
   Lambley, S
   McCaffrey, K
AF Liddle, Jacki
   Turpin, Merrill
   McKenna, Kryss
   Kubus, Tara
   Lambley, Sonia
   McCaffrey, Katherine
TI The Experiences and Needs of People Who Cease Driving After Stroke
SO BRAIN IMPAIRMENT
J9 BRAIN IMPAIR
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Liddle, Jacki] Univ Queensland, Sch Hlth & Rehabil Sci, Div Occupat Therapy, Brisbane, Qld 4072, Australia.
RP Liddle, J, Univ Queensland, Sch Hlth & Rehabil Sci, Div Occupat Therapy, Brisbane, Qld 4072, Australia.
EM j.liddle@uq.edu.au
DE stroke; driving; community participation; qualitative
ID INCREASED DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS; CESSATION; DRIVERS; REHABILITATION;
   PARTICIPATION; POSTSTROKE; ADULTS; LIFE; OLD
AB Driving cessation can result in a range of negative consequences, including impacts on identity, mood, and life satisfaction. The aims of this study were to explore the needs and experiences of people who cease driving following a stroke, with the aim of informing clinical practice. Method: Using a qualitative phenomenological approach, semi-structured, audiotaped interviews were conducted to gain an understanding of the needs and experiences of 24 participants (17 male, 7 female, mean of 5.5 years post driving cessation) who had ceased driving following a stroke. Results: After constant comparative analysis, four themes emerged from the data. These were labelled 'life without driving, 'key times of need, 'alternatives and other ways, and 'carer support and assistance' Most participants found stopping driving after their stroke to be a sudden, unexpected and intense experience and raised issues, including the loss of numerous life-roles, challenges associated with arranging alternative transport, and reliance on carers and the need for more information throughout the process. Conclusion: Individuals who cease driving following a stroke have unmet needs and difficult experiences throughout the process. Key times of particular need have been identified in this study. These findings have important implications for health professionals that include providing more information and support with driving cessation and alternatives to driving.
CR Anstey KJ, 2006, J AM GERIATR SOC, V54, P121, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2005.00471.x
   Austroads, 2003, ASS FITN DRIV
   BAHRO M, 1995, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V10, P871, DOI 10.1002/gps.930101010
   Bauer M. J., 2003, QUALITATIVE SOCIAL W, V2, P309, DOI DOI 10.1177/14733250030023006
   Bonnel W B, 1999, J Psychosoc Nurs Ment Health Serv, V37, P10
   Burkhardt J. E., 2002, IMPROVING PUBLIC TRA
   Burns P. C., 1999, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V54, P49, DOI [10.1093/geronb/54B.1.S49, DOI 10.1093/GER0NB/5413.1.549]
   Buys LR, 2002, AUSTRALAS J AGEING, V21, P152, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-6612.2002.tb00437.x
   Cott CA, 2007, DISABIL REHABIL, V29, P1566, DOI 10.1080/09638280701618588
   Coughlin J., 2001, TRANSPORTATION OLDER
   EISENHANDLER SA, 1990, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V30, P1, DOI 10.2190/0MF5-HQ1L-7EBY-XNXV
   Fisk GD, 1997, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V78, P1338, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(97)90307-5
   Fonda S. J, 2001, J GERONTOLOGY SOCIAL, V56, P343
   Freund B, 2002, GERONTOLOGIST, V42, P621
   Hakamies-Blomqvist L, 1998, ACCIDENT ANAL PREV, V30, P305, DOI 10.1016/S0001-4575(97)00106-1
   Johnson Julie E, 2002, J Community Health Nurs, V19, P237, DOI 10.1207/153276502320948463
   Johnson J E, 1998, J Community Health Nurs, V15, P205, DOI 10.1207/s15327655jchn1504_2
   Johnson J E, 1999, J Gerontol Nurs, V25, P12
   KOSTYNIUK LP, 1998, UMTRI9823 U MICH TRA
   Langdridge D., 2007, PHENOMENOLOGICAL PSY
   LEGHSMITH J, 1986, J ROY SOC MED, V79, P200
   Liddle J, 2008, BRIT J OCCUPATIONAL, V71, P379
   Liddle J, 2003, BRIT J OCCUPATIONAL, V66, P125
   Liddle J, 2007, AUST OCCUP THER J, V54, P303, DOI 10.1111/j.1440-1630.2006-00614.x
   Liddle J., 2005, OLDER ROAD USERS DRI
   Lister R., 1999, BRIT J OCCUPATIONAL, V62, P514
   Logan PA, 2004, BRIT MED J, V329, P1372, DOI 10.1136/bmj.38264.679560.8F
   Logan PA, 2004, CLIN REHABIL, V18, P703, DOI 10.1191/0269215504cr742oa
   Marottoli R. A., 2000, J GERONTOLOGY SOCIAL, V55, P334, DOI DOI 10.1093/GERONB/55.6.5334
   Marottoli RA, 1997, J AM GERIATR SOC, V45, P202
   Nitz JC, 2008, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V70, P276, DOI 10.1016/j.pec.2007.10.014
   OECD, 2001, AG TRANSP MOB NEEDS
   ONEILL D, 2000, CLIN GERONTOL, V22, P47, DOI 10.1300/J018v22n01_05
   Patton M. Q., 2002, QUALITATIVE RES EVAL
   Ragland DR, 2005, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V60, P399
   Rudman DL, 2006, CAN J AGING, V25, P65, DOI 10.1353/cja.2006.0031
   St Louis R. M., 2008, PROMISING APPROACHES
   Waldorf B, 2003, GROWTH CHANGE, V34, P175, DOI 10.1111/1468-2257.00213
   Whitehead B., 2006, AUSTR OCCUPATIONAL T, V53, P173, DOI 10.1111/j.1440-1630.2006.00564.x
   Windsor TD, 2007, GERONTOLOGIST, V47, P215
   Yassuda MS, 1997, EDUC GERONTOL, V23, P525, DOI 10.1080/0360127970230603
   Zinn S, 2004, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V85, P1084, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2003.10.022
   Zorowitz RD, 2002, DISABIL REHABIL, V24, P666, DOI 10.1080/0963828.110109291
NR 43
TC 5
BP 271
EP 281
PY 2009
PD DEC
VL 10
IS 3
GA 548OG
UT WOS:000273972400001
ER

PT J
AU [Anonymous]
AF [Anonymous]
TI Chasing happiness: Maurice Maeterlinck, the blue bird in England
SO THEATRE NOTEBOOK
J9 THEATRE NOTEBOOK
LA English
DT Art Exhibit Review
CR ROBINSON FC, 2006, CHASING HAPPINE 1003
NR 1
TC 0
BP 116
EP 118
PY 2006
VL 60
IS 2
GA 105EA
UT WOS:000242011000006
ER

PT J
AU Hammer, LB
   Bauer, TN
   Grandey, AA
AF Hammer, LB
   Bauer, TN
   Grandey, AA
TI Work-family conflict and work-related withdrawal behaviors
SO JOURNAL OF BUSINESS AND PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J BUS PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Portland State Univ, Dept Psychol, Portland, OR 97207 USA.
   Penn State Univ, University Pk, PA 16802 USA.
RP Hammer, LB, Portland State Univ, Dept Psychol, Portland, OR 97207 USA.
EM hammerl@pdx.edu
DE work-family conflict; organizational stress; organizational withdrawal;
   absenteeism
ID DUAL-EARNER COUPLES; CHILD-CARE; LIFE SATISFACTION; 2-CAREER COUPLES;
   SOCIAL SUPPORT; MODEL; JOB; RESOURCES; ATTITUDES; CROSSOVER
AB This survey study explored the effects of work-to-family conflict and family-to-work conflict on withdrawal behaviors at work (family interruptions at work, lateness to work, and absenteeism) among both members of 359 dual-earner couples. Using a systems theory framework, regression analyses revealed significant individual-level: and crossover effects for both types of work-family conflict on withdrawal behaviors. Theoretical and, practical implications of the study of work-family conflict crossover effects on withdrawal behaviors at work are discussed.
CR Barbara Hanson, 1995, GEN SYSTEMS THEORY B
   BARLING J, 1994, PSYCHOL AGING, V9, P391, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.9.3.391
   BARNETT RC, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P839, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.5.839
   BLAU G, 1995, ACAD MANAGE J, V38, P1483, DOI 10.2307/256867
   Blau G, 1998, J ORGAN BEHAV, V19, P437, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199809)19:5<437::AID-JOB1899>3.0.CO;2-C
   BOLGER N, 1989, J MARRIAGE FAM, V51, P175, DOI 10.2307/352378
   BRONFENBRENNER U, 1977, AM PSYCHOL, V32, P513, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.32.7.513
   DALTON DR, 1990, ADMIN SCI QUART, V35, P370, DOI 10.2307/2393395
   Day R. D., 1995, RES THEORY FAMILY SC, P91
   Edwards JR, 2000, ACAD MANAGE REV, V25, P178, DOI 10.2307/259269
   FRONE MR, 1992, J APPL PSYCHOL, V77, P65, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.77.1.65
   Frone MR, 1997, J VOCAT BEHAV, V50, P145, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1996.1577
   Gignac MAM, 1996, CAN J AGING, V15, P525, DOI 10.1017/S0714980800009405
   GOFF SJ, 1990, PERS PSYCHOL, V43, P793, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1990.tb00683.x
   Grandey AA, 1999, J VOCAT BEHAV, V54, P350, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1998.1666
   GRANDEY AA, 2001, JUSTICE WORKPLACE AP, V2
   GREENHAUS JH, 1989, J VOCAT BEHAV, V34, P133, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(89)90010-9
   GREENHAUS JH, 1985, ACAD MANAGE REV, V10, P76, DOI 10.2307/258214
   Hammer LB, 1997, J VOCAT BEHAV, V50, P185, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1996.1557
   Hanisch KA, 1998, J ORGAN BEHAV, V19, P463
   Hayden LC, 1998, J FAM PSYCHOL, V12, P7, DOI 10.1037//0893-3200.12.1.7
   Hepburn C G, 1996, J Occup Health Psychol, V1, P311, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.1.3.311
   JOHNS G, 1994, J APPL PSYCHOL, V79, P574, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.79.4.574
   Johns G, 1998, J ORGAN BEHAV, V19, P453, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199809)19:5<453::AID-JOB2899>3.0.CO;2-9
   JONES F, 1993, HUM RELAT, V46, P881, DOI 10.1177/001872679304600705
   JUDGE TA, 1994, J APPL PSYCHOL, V79, P767, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.79.5.767
   Adams GA, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P411, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.81.4.411
   KOPELMAN RE, 1983, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V32, P198, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(83)90147-2
   Koslowsky M, 1997, J APPL PSYCHOL, V82, P79, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.82.1.79
   KOSSEK EE, 1990, PERS PSYCHOL, V43, P769, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1990.tb00682.x
   Kossek EE, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P139
   KOSSEK EE, 1992, PERS PSYCHOL, V45, P485
   MACEWEN KE, 1994, WORK STRESS, V8, P244, DOI 10.1080/02678379408259996
   Marshall N. L., 1994, JOB STRESS CHANGING, P253, DOI 10.1037/10165-016
   MILKOVICH GT, 1976, ACAD MANAGE J, V19, P111, DOI 10.2307/255451
   Morrison DL, 1997, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V70, P307
   Neal M. B., 1993, BALANCING WORK CAREG
   Netemeyer RG, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P400, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.81.4.400
   PARASURAMAN S, 1992, J ORGAN BEHAV, V13, P339, DOI 10.1002/job.4030130403
   PIERCE JL, 1983, J OCCUP BEHAV, V4, P247
   ROSSE JG, 1988, HUM RELAT, V41, P517, DOI 10.1177/001872678804100702
   THOMAS LT, 1995, J APPL PSYCHOL, V80, P6, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.80.1.6
   Westman M, 1999, J Occup Health Psychol, V4, P301, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.4.4.301
   Westman M, 1999, J Occup Health Psychol, V4, P269, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.4.3.269
   Westman M, 1998, HUM RELAT, V51, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1016910118568
   WESTMAN M, 1995, J ORGAN BEHAV, V16, P169, DOI 10.1002/job.4030160207
   WESTMAN M, 2001, HUM RELAT, V54, P771
   ZEDECK S, 1990, AM PSYCHOL, V45, P240, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.45.2.240
   Zedeck S., 1992, WORK FAMILIES ORG
NR 49
TC 78
BP 419
EP 436
PY 2003
PD SPR
VL 17
IS 3
DI 10.1023/A:1022820609967
GA 665UK
UT WOS:000182139500007
ER

PT J
AU Matheny, KB
   Roque-Tovar, BE
   Curlette, WL
AF Matheny, Kenneth B.
   Enrique Roque-Tovar, Bernardo
   Curlette, William L.
TI Perceived stress, coping resources, and life satisfaction among US and
   mexican college students: A cross-cultural study
SO ANALES DE PSICOLOGIA
J9 AN PSICOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Matheny, Kenneth B.; Curlette, William L.] Georgia State Univ, Dept Counseling & Psychol, Atlanta, GA 30303 USA.
RP Matheny, KB, Georgia State Univ, Dept Counseling & Psychol, Univ Plaza, Atlanta, GA 30303 USA.
DE perceived stress; coping resources; life satisfaction; cross-cultural
ID DISTRESS; SCALE
AB This article presents a cross-cultural study of the perceived stress, coping resources, and life satisfaction of college students in Mexico and the United States. Two-hundred-six Mexican collage students (41 males and females) and 241 U.S. college students (69 males and 172 females) completed the Perceived Stress Scale, the Coping Resources Inventory for stress, and the Satisfaction with Life Scale. The analysis of the results was based on a transactional stress model, and it was intended to assess the extent to which perceived stress and coping resources predict life satisfaction. In addition, a description of the cross-cultural and male-female differences is presented. Finally, the authors discuss the appropriateness of the transactional stress model and the use of the three instruments for both Mexican and U.S. students.
CR *AM FRESHM NAT NOR, 2000, AM FRESHM NAT NORMS
   American College Health Association, 2004, NAT COLL HLTH ASS RE
   Arbona C, 2007, REV HIGH EDUC, V30, P247, DOI 10.1353/rhe.2007.0001
   CHUNG YB, 2006, LIFE SATISFACI UNPUB
   Cohen S., 1995, MEASURING STRESS
   COHEN S, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P385, DOI 10.2307/2136404
   Curlette W., 1992, COPING RESOURCES INV
   DEMAKIS GJ, 1994, COLL STUDENT J, V28, P535
   Diaz-Guerrero R., 1994, PSICOLOGIA MEXICANO
   Diener E, 2000, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V31, P419, DOI 10.1177/0022022100031004001
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   FOLKMAN S, 1985, WAYS COPING QUESTION
   GREENBERG JS, 2002, COMPREHENSIVE STRESS
   HOBFOLL SE, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P513, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.44.3.513
   KENT J, 1993, TEACH LEARN MED, V5, P90
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   LAZARUS RS, 1991, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V6, P1
   Lidy K. M., 2006, J COLL COUNSELING, V9, P123
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   MAKHNACK A, 1999, I PSYCH RUSS AC SCI
   MARTHENY KB, 1998, EVALUATING STRESS BO, P43
   Matheny K. B., 1987, COPING RESOURCES INV
   MATHENY KB, 2000, WRITE YOUR WON PRESC
   Matheny KB, 2002, INT J STRESS MANAGE, V9, P81, DOI 10.1023/A:1014902719664
   Meyers LS, 2006, APPL MULTIVARIATE RE
   *NAT CTR ED STAT, 2007, REV HIGHER ED J ASS
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Solberg VS, 1997, HISPANIC J BEHAV SCI, V19, P182, DOI 10.1177/07399863970192006
   Tabachnick B, 2001, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Taylor S. E., 2002, TENDING INSTINCT
   Towbes LC, 1996, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V25, P199, DOI 10.1007/BF01537344
NR 31
TC 7
BP 49
EP 57
PY 2008
PD JUN
VL 24
IS 1
GA 326LM
UT WOS:000257660600007
ER

PT J
AU Lim, DH
   Song, JH
   Choi, M
AF Lim, Doo Hun
   Song, Ji Hoon
   Choi, Myungweon
TI Work-family interface: Effect of enrichment and conflict on job
   performance of Korean workers
SO JOURNAL OF MANAGEMENT & ORGANIZATION
J9 J MANAGE ORGAN
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lim, Doo Hun] Univ Oklahoma, Educ Leadership & Policy Studies, Norman, OK 73019 USA.
   [Song, Ji Hoon] Univ N Texas, Denton, TX 76203 USA.
   [Choi, Myungweon] Ajou Univ, Business Adm, Suwon 441749, South Korea.
RP Lim, DH, Univ Oklahoma, Educ Leadership & Policy Studies, Norman, OK 73019 USA.
DE work-family enrichment; work-family conflict; life satisfaction; work
   performance; structural equation modeling; Korean cultural context
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; ROLE STRAIN; SATISFACTION; OUTCOMES; BALANCE; MODEL;
   VALIDATION; STRESS; ROLES; WOMEN
AB Many studies conducted in Western societies indicated that work-family enrichment (WFE) and conflict influence employees' work performance positively and/or negatively. However, few studies have been conducted in collectivist, rapidly growing societies like Korea. The purpose of this study was to identify the extent to which those work-family interface variables influence the work performance of employees within the Korean organizational context. We performed forward and backward translation procedure to develop the Korean language versions of the WFE scale, work-family conflict (WFC) scale, and other scales assessing life satisfaction and job performance. Data were collected from a sample of 425 workers from various for-profit firms and universities in Korea. For data analysis, basic descriptive analyses, item reliability and construct validity tests, and a two-step structural equation modeling (SEM) approach were employed to identify influential relationships among WFE/WFC, life satisfaction, and job performance. Results indicated that WFE was a significant factor influencing Korean workers' life satisfaction (WLS) and job performance, whereas WFC was not. Implications of the study findings, including the strategies for improving employee well-being within the Korean cultural context, were presented.
CR Allen T D, 2000, J Occup Health Psychol, V5, P278, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.5.2.278
   Aryee S, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P132, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.1.132
   Aryee S, 1999, J MANAGE, V25, P491, DOI 10.1177/014920639902500402
   Ashforth BE, 2000, ACAD MANAGE REV, V25, P472, DOI 10.2307/259305
   Barnett RC, 1998, GENET SOC GEN PSYCH, V124, P125
   Barnett RC, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P781, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.10.781
   Borman WC, 1997, HUM PERFORM, V10, P99, DOI 10.1207/s15327043hup1002_3
   Byrne B. M., 1998, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   Carlson D. S., 2009, HUM RELAT, V62, P775
   Carlson DS, 2000, J VOCAT BEHAV, V56, P249, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1999.1713
   Carlson DS, 2006, J VOCAT BEHAV, V68, P131, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2005.02.002
   Carmeli A, 2007, J MANAGE STUD, V44, P972, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6486.2007.00691.x
   Casper WJ, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P28, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.1.28
   Cole DA, 2003, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V112, P558, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.112.4.558
   COOKE RA, 1984, J APPL PSYCHOL, V69, P252, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.69.2.252
   Davies R. B., 1994, ANAL SOCIAL POLITICA, P20
   Friedman S. D., 2000, WORK FAMILY ALLIES E
   Frone M. R., 2003, HDB OCCUPATIONAL HLT, P143, DOI DOI 10.1037/10474-007
   FRONE MR, 1992, J APPL PSYCHOL, V77, P65, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.77.1.65
   FRONE MR, 1992, J ORGAN BEHAV, V13, P723, DOI 10.1002/job.4030130708
   Frone MR, 1997, J VOCAT BEHAV, V50, P145, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1996.1577
   Gareis KC, 2009, J MARRIAGE FAM, V71, P696
   Gelfand M., 2004, CULTURE LEADERSHIP O, P437
   GOODE WJ, 1960, AM SOCIOL REV, V25, P483, DOI 10.2307/2092933
   Greenhaus JH, 2006, ACAD MANAGE REV, V31, P72
   GREENHAUS JH, 1985, ACAD MANAGE REV, V10, P76, DOI 10.2307/258214
   GREENHAUS JH, 1987, J VOCAT BEHAV, V31, P200, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(87)90057-1
   Greenhaus J.H., 1999, HDB GENDER WORK, P391
   Grzywacz J G, 2000, J Occup Health Psychol, V5, P111, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.5.1.111
   Grzywacz JG, 2002, FAM RELAT, V51, P28, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3729.2002.00028.x
   Hair Jr J. F., 2006, MULTIVARIATE DATA AN
   Hanson GC, 2006, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V11, P249, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.11.3.249
   Hofstede G, 1980, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE
   Hornsby E., 2009, ADV DEV HUMAN RESOUR, V11, P67, DOI DOI 10.1177/1523422308329199
   HUI CH, 1985, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V16, P131, DOI 10.1177/0022002185016002001
   Judge TA, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P376, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.3.376
   Kahn R. L., 1964, ORG STRESS
   Kline R. B., 2005, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   Kossek EE, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P139
   LAMBERT SJ, 1990, HUM RELAT, V43, P239, DOI 10.1177/001872679004300303
   Lapierre LM, 2008, J VOCAT BEHAV, V73, P92, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2008.02.001
   Lee ES, 2011, INT J HUM RESOUR MAN, V22, P2032, DOI 10.1080/09585192.2011.573976
   MARKS SR, 1977, AM SOCIOL REV, V42, P921, DOI 10.2307/2094577
   MARSH HW, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V97, P562, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.97.3.562
   MATSUI T, 1995, J VOCAT BEHAV, V47, P178, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1995.1034
   Moons P, 2006, INT J NURS STUD, V43, P891, DOI 10.1016/j.ijnurstu.2006.03.015
   Ng CW, 2002, ECON IND DEMOCRACY, V23, P67, DOI 10.1177/0143831X02231005
   Nunnally J. C., 1994, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   OECD, 2010, AV ANN HOURS ACT WOR
   Parasuraman S, 2002, HUMAN RESOURCE MANAG, V12, P299, DOI DOI 10.1016/S1053-4822(02)00062-1
   Podsakoff PM, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P879, DOI 10.1037/0021-9101.88.5.879
   Podsakoff P.M., 1990, LEADERSHIP QUART, V1, P107, DOI DOI 10.1016/1048-9843(90)90009-7
   PODSAKOFF PM, 1986, J MANAGE, V12, P531, DOI 10.1177/014920638601200408
   Reio T. G., 2010, HUMAN RESOURCE DEV R, V9, P405, DOI 10.1177/1534484310380331
   RICE RW, 1992, J ORGAN BEHAV, V13, P155, DOI 10.1002/job.4030130205
   Sakamoto Y., 2008, J EWORKING, V2, P144
   Schumacker R. E., 2010, BEGINNERS GUIDE STRU
   SIEBER SD, 1974, AM SOCIOL REV, V39, P567, DOI 10.2307/2094422
   Spanier G., 1984, PARTING AFTERMATH SE
   Sumer HC, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P653, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.4.653
   Urdan T. C., 2005, STAT PLAIN ENGLISH
   Valcour M, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P1512, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.6.1512
   van Steenbergen EF, 2007, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V12, P279, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.12.3.279
   Westman M, 1999, J Occup Health Psychol, V4, P301, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.4.4.301
   WILEY DL, 1987, J MANAGE, V13, P467, DOI 10.1177/014920638701300303
   Yang N, 2000, ACAD MANAGE J, V43, P113, DOI 10.2307/1556390
NR 66
TC 0
BP 383
EP 397
PY 2012
PD MAY
VL 18
IS 3
GA 003GX
UT WOS:000308598400007
ER

PT J
AU Hu, ZG
   Liu, HY
   Zhang, JX
AF Hu, Zhiguo
   Liu, Hongyan
   Zhang, John X.
TI Effects of Material Emotional Valence on the Time Course of Massive
   Repetition Priming
SO JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLINGUISTIC RESEARCH
J9 J PSYCHOLINGUIST RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hu, Zhiguo] Chinese Acad Sci, Inst Psychol, Lab Higher Brain Funct, Beijing 100101, Peoples R China.
   [Hu, Zhiguo] Shantou Univ, Coll Med, Guangdong Key Lab Med Mol Imaging, Shantou 515041, Peoples R China.
   [Liu, Hongyan] Beijing Normal Univ, State Key Lab Cognit Neurosci & Learning, Beijing 100875, Peoples R China.
   [Zhang, John X.] Chinese Univ Hong Kong, Dept Psychol, Shatin, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
RP Hu, ZG, Chinese Acad Sci, Inst Psychol, Lab Higher Brain Funct, Beijing 100101, Peoples R China.
EM huzg@psych.ac.cn
DE Language learning; Emotion; Modulation; Massive repetition priming
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; MEMORY; AUTOMATICITY; RECOGNITION; INFORMATION;
   COGNITION
AB Learning through repetition is a fundamental form and also an effective method of language learning critical for achieving proficient and automatic language use. Massive repetition priming as a common research paradigm taps into the dynamic processes involved in repetition learning. Research with this paradigm has so far used only emotionally neutral materials and ignored emotional factors, which seems inappropriate given the well-documented impact of emotion on cognitive processing. The present study used massive repetition priming to investigate whether the emotional valence of learning materials affects implicit language learning. Participants read a list of Chinese words and made speeded perceptual judgments about the spatial configuration of the two characters in a word. Each word was repeated 15 times in the whole learning session. There were three types of words, negative, positive, or neutral in their emotional valence, presented in separate blocks. Although similar levels of asymptotic performance were reached for different valence conditions showing comparable total effects of learning, learning of the positive words was found to be associated with fewer plateaus of shorter durations and to reach saturation earlier, compared with neutral and negative words. The results showed for the first time that the emotional valence of learning materials has significant effects on the time course of learning so that positive materials are learned faster and more efficiently, relative to negative and neutral materials. The study indicates the importance to explicitly consider the role of emotional factors in implicit language learning research.
CR Ashby FG, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P529, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.3.529
   *BEIJ LANG COLL LA, 1986, MOD CHIN FREQ DICT
   BOWER GH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P129, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.129
   COLAGROSSO MD, 2004, P 25 ANN C COGN SCI
   Estrada CA, 1997, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V72, P117, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1997.2734
   Fenske MJ, 2003, EMOTION, V3, P327, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.3.4.327
   FRANKS IM, 1982, HUMAN MOVEMENT SCI, V64, P251
   GATBONTON E, 1988, TESOL QUART, V22, P473, DOI 10.2307/3587290
   GRAF P, 1984, J VERB LEARN VERB BE, V23, P553, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5371(84)90346-3
   GRANT SC, 1993, MEM COGNITION, V21, P611, DOI 10.3758/BF03197193
   Hauptmann B, 2002, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V13, P313, DOI 10.1016/S0926-6410(01)00124-0
   Herbert C, 2006, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V43, P197, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2006.00385.x
   ISEN AM, 1985, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V114, P388, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.114.3.388
   Isen A. M., 1999, AFFECT CREATIVE EXPE, P3
   Isen A.M., 1987, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V20
   KORT B, 2002, P ITS 2002 INT TUT S
   Kuchinke L, 2005, NEUROIMAGE, V28, P1022, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2005.06.050
   LeDoux J. E., 1996, EMOTIONAL BRAIN
   Lewis MB, 2000, Q J EXP PSYCHOL-A, V53, P1117, DOI 10.1080/02724980050156326
   Lewis MB, 1999, Q J EXP PSYCHOL-A, V52, P927, DOI 10.1080/027249899390873
   LOGAN GD, 1990, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V22, P1, DOI 10.1016/0010-0285(90)90002-L
   Ofen-Noy N, 2003, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V17, P507, DOI 10.1016/S0926-6410(03)00166-6
   Pessoa L, 2008, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V9, P148, DOI 10.1038/nrn2317
   PETERKA RJ, 1995, EXP BRAIN RES, V105, P101
   SALASOO A, 1985, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V114, P50, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.114.1.50
   Smith NK, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P210, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.90.2.210
   Thomas LA, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P1027, DOI 10.1080/0269993050012440
NR 27
TC 0
BP 199
EP 211
PY 2010
PD JUN
VL 39
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s10936-009-9135-1
GA 580FH
UT WOS:000276432300002
ER

PT J
AU Wirth, W
   Hofer, M
   Schramm, H
AF Wirth, Werner
   Hofer, Matthias
   Schramm, Holger
TI Beyond Pleasure: Exploring the Eudaimonic Entertainment Experience
SO HUMAN COMMUNICATION RESEARCH
J9 HUM COMMUN RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Wirth, Werner; Hofer, Matthias] Univ Zurich, Inst Mass Commun & Media Res, CH-8006 Zurich, Switzerland.
   [Schramm, Holger] Univ Wurzburg, Dept Media & Business Commun, Inst Human Comp & Media, D-97070 Wurzburg, Germany.
RP Hofer, M, Univ Zurich, Inst Mass Commun & Media Res, CH-8006 Zurich, Switzerland.
EM m.hofer@ipmz.uzh.ch
ID SELF-DETERMINATION THEORY; MOOD MANAGEMENT; WELL; ENJOYMENT; MEDIA;
   HAPPINESS; SATISFACTION; PARADOX; EMPATHY; NEEDS
AB We examine the notion of eudaimonic entertainment during exposure to a sad but meaningful movie, using a new measure consisting of 5 dimensions derived from research on positive psychology. We, thereby, transfer the conception of eudaimonic well-being to the conception of entertainment. Results of a confirmatory factor analysis show that the 5 dimensions can be further condensed into 2 second-order factors. We applied these new measures in a study in which the ending of a movie was manipulated (sad vs. happy). The results provide both discriminant and convergent validity and show that hedonic entertainment measures were affected by the manipulation, but that eudaimonic entertainment measures were unaffected. A second study provided further evidence for the validity of the construct.
CR Algoe SB, 2009, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V4, P105, DOI 10.1080/17439760802650519
   Aristotle, 2002, NICOMACHEAN ETHICS
   Bosshart L., 1998, COMMUNICATION RES TR, V18, P3
   CAMPBELL DT, 1959, PSYCHOL BULL, V56, P81, DOI 10.1037/h0046016
   Cohen J., 2001, MASS COMMUNICATION S, V4, P245, DOI DOI 10.1207/S15327825MCS0403_01
   Davis M. H., 1983, JOUMAL PERSONALITY, V51, P161
   Frandsen K., 2010, NORDICOM REV, V31, P53
   Grodal T., 2007, PROJECTIONS, V1, P91, DOI DOI 10.3167/PROJ.2007.010107
   Izard C. E., 1974, DIFFERENTIAL E UNPUB
   Kahneman D, 2003, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Kashdan TB, 2008, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V3, P219, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760802303044
   Mares ML, 2010, HUM COMMUN RES, V36, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2958.2010.01380.x
   MARES ML, 1992, COMMUN RES, V19, P459, DOI 10.1177/009365092019004004
   MILLS J, 1993, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V14, P255, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp1403_1
   Nathanson AI, 2003, LEA COMMUN SER, P107
   OLIVER MB, 1993, HUM COMMUN RES, V19, P315, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2958.1993.tb00304.x
   Oliver M. B., 2010, PROJECTIONS, V2, P128, DOI DOI 10.3167/PROJ.2010.040208
   Oliver MB, 2011, J MEDIA PSYCHOL-GER, V23, P29, DOI 10.1027/1864-1105/a000029
   Oliver MB, 2011, J COMMUN, V61, P984, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-2466.2011.01585.x
   Oliver MB, 2010, HUM COMMUN RES, V36, P53, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2958.2009.01368.x
   Oliver MB, 2008, J COMMUN, V58, P40, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-2466.2007.00373.x
   Raney AA, 2003, LEA COMMUN SER, P61
   Reinecke L, 2011, MEDIA PSYCHOL, V14, P192, DOI 10.1080/15213269.2011.573466
   Reinecke L., 2009, J MEDIA PSYCHOL, V21, P126, DOI DOI 10.1027/1864-1105.21.3.126
   RINDSKOPF D, 1988, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V23, P51, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr2301_3
   Ryan RM, 2006, MOTIV EMOTION, V30, P347, DOI 10.1007/s11031-006-9051-8
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Ryan RM, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P139, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9023-4
   Ryff CD, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P13, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9019-0
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Ryff CD, 2006, SOC SCI RES, V35, P1103, DOI 10.1016/j.ssresearch.2006.01.002
   Ryff C.D., 2004, PSYCHOL HUMAN STRENG, P271
   Schramm H, 2008, COMMUNICATIONS-GER, V33, P27, DOI 10.1515/COMMUN.2008.002
   Schramm H, 2010, POETICS, V38, P319, DOI 10.1016/j.poetic.2010.03.002
   Steger MF, 2006, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V53, P80, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.53.1.80
   Tamborini R, 2010, J COMMUN, V60, P758, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-2466.2010.01513.x
   TESSER A, 1988, J PSYCHOL, V122, P441
   Tomarken AJ, 2005, ANNU REV CLIN PSYCHO, V1, P31, DOI 10.1146/annurev.clinpsy.1.102803.144239
   Vorderer P, 2001, POETICS, V29, P247, DOI 10.1016/S0304-422X(01)00037-7
   Vorderer P, 2006, PSYCHOLOGY OF ENTERTAINMENT, P3
   Vorderer P, 2004, COMMUN THEOR, V14, P388, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2885.2004.tb00321.x
   Vorderer P., 2009, SAGE HDB MEDIA PROCE, P455
   WATERMAN AS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P678, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.678
   Zillmann D, 2006, PSYCHOLOGY OF ENTERTAINMENT, P151
   ZILLMANN D, 1988, AM BEHAV SCI, V31, P327, DOI 10.1177/000276488031003005
NR 47
TC 4
BP 406
EP 428
PY 2012
PD OCT
VL 38
IS 4
DI 10.1111/j.1468-2958.2012.01434.x
GA 000PA
UT WOS:000308397700002
ER

PT J
AU Stalder, T
   Evans, P
   Hucklebridge, F
   Clow, A
AF Stalder, Tobias
   Evans, Phil
   Hucklebridge, Frank
   Clow, Angela
TI Associations between psychosocial state variables and the cortisol
   awakening response in a single case study
SO PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINOLOGY
J9 PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Stalder, Tobias; Evans, Phil; Clow, Angela] Univ Westminster, Dept Psychol, London W1B 2UW, England.
   [Hucklebridge, Frank] Univ Westminster, Dept Human & Hlth Sci, London W1M 8JS, England.
RP Clow, A, Univ Westminster, Dept Psychol, 309 Regent St, London W1B 2UW, England.
EM clowa@westminster.ac.uk
DE Cortisol awakening response; Saliva; Case study; State; Psychosocial;
   Anticipation
ID SALIVARY CORTISOL; WORK OVERLOAD; STRESS; WOMEN; MEN; POPULATION;
   PROFILES; WEEKEND; SLEEP; DIARY
AB The current study investigated intra-individual associations between psychosocial state variables and the cortisol awakening response (CAR) in a detailed case study of a 27-year-old healthy mate (TS) carried out over 50 measurement days, occurring at 3-day intervals. Quantitative diaries capturing psychosocial states were filled out on the evening before each study day as well as 45 min post-awakening on the study day. On each study day, salivary free cortisol was determined at 0, 15, 30, and 45 min post-awakening. Relationships between cortisol measures and psychosocial variables were analysed using correlation analyses and relative predictive input of independent variables was further determined using linear regression analysis. Significant relationships were found between psychosocial state variables and the dynamic of the CAR (area under increase curve; AUC(I)). The final regression model for the AUC(I) (explaining similar to 22% of its variability), included an inverse relationship with the level of prior-day happiness and a positive relationship with study-day anticipations of the level of obligations/no leisure. The results are discussed within the context of previous evidence and potential implications for cross-sectional research are highlighted. (C) 2009 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Adam EK, 2006, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V103, P17058, DOI 10.1073/pnas.060503103
   Bhagwagar Z, 2005, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V182, P54, DOI 10.1007/s00213-005-0062-z
   Broderick JE, 2004, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V29, P636, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4530(03)00093-3
   Buchanan TW, 2004, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V56, P651, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2004.08.014
   Clow A, 2004, STRESS, V7, P29, DOI 10.1080/10253890410001667205
   de Weerth C, 2005, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V30, P902, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2005.05.003
   Fries E, 2009, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V72, P67, DOI 10.1016/j.ijpsycho.2008.03.014
   Gaab J, 2005, PAIN, V119, P219, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2005.10.001
   Hellhammer J, 2007, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V32, P80, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2006.10.005
   Kudielka BM, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P313, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000058374.50240.BF
   Kudielka BM, 2004, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V56, P149, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(03)00126-0
   Kunz-Ebrecht SR, 2004, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V29, P516, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4530(03)00072-6
   Kupper N, 2005, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V30, P857, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2005.04.003
   MACKAY C, 1978, BRIT J SOC CLIN PSYC, V17, P283
   MONK TH, 1994, J SLEEP RES, V3, P111
   Monk TH, 2000, CHRONOBIOL INT, V17, P49, DOI 10.1081/CBI-100101031
   Pruessner JC, 2003, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V28, P916, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4530(02)00108-7
   Pruessner M, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P92, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000040950.22044.10
   Roberts ADL, 2004, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V184, P136, DOI 10.1192/bjp.184.2.136
   Schlotz W, 2004, PSYCHOSOM MED, V66, P207, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000116715.78238.56
   Schnelder TR, 2008, STRESS HEALTH, V24, P151, DOI 10.1002/smi.1176
   Schulz P, 1998, STRESS MEDICINE, V14, P91, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1700(199804)14:2<91::AID-SMI765>3.0.CO;2-S
   Stalder T, 2009, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V34, P607, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2008.10.023
   Steptoe A, 2004, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V29, P593, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4530(03)00086-6
   Thorn L, 2006, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V31, P1009, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2006.05.012
   Thorn L, 2009, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V34, P299, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2008.11.005
   Thorn L, 2004, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V29, P925, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2003.08.005
   Vedhara K, 2006, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V31, P299, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2005.08.006
   Wilhelm I, 2007, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V32, P358, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2007.01.008
   Wolf OT, 2005, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V30, P101, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2004.05.001
   Wust S, 2000, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V25, P707, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4530(00)00021-4
NR 31
TC 17
BP 209
EP 214
PY 2010
PD FEB
VL 35
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2009.06.006
GA 561WG
UT WOS:000275010200002
ER

PT J
AU MICHALOS, AC
AF MICHALOS, AC
TI ANALYSIS OF HAPPINESS - TATARKIEWICZ,W
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Book Review
RP MICHALOS, AC, UNIV GUELPH,GUELPH N1G 2W1,ONTARIO,CANADA.
CR Tatarkiewicz W., 1976, ANAL HAPPINESS
NR 1
TC 1
BP 507
EP 510
PY 1980
VL 8
IS 4
DI 10.1007/BF00461162
GA KS348
UT WOS:A1980KS34800011
ER

PT J
AU RASSON, L
AF RASSON, L
TI BRASILLACH,ROBERT OR ANOTHER INSTANT OF HAPPINESS - FRENCH - BRASSIE,A
SO OEUVRES & CRITIQUES
J9 OEUVRES CRIT
LA French
DT Book Review
CR BRASSIE A, 1987, R BRASILLACH ENCORE
NR 1
TC 0
BP 118
EP 128
PY 1987
VL 12
IS 2
GA AD116
UT WOS:A1987AD11600012
ER

PT J
AU VETO, MJ
AF VETO, MJ
TI HAPPINESS - PRINCIPLE AND AIM OF ARISTOTELIAN ETHICS - FRENCH - VANIER,J
SO REVIEW OF METAPHYSICS
J9 REV METAPHYS
LA English
DT Book Review
CR VANIER J, 1965, BONHEUR PRINCIPE FIN
NR 1
TC 0
BP 550
EP 551
PY 1967
VL 20
IS 3
GA ZB431
UT WOS:A1967ZB43100052
ER

PT J
AU KLEIBER, T
AF KLEIBER, T
TI ROUSSEAU,JEAN,JACQUES, PT 2, THE RESOUNDING PAIN OF HAPPINESS - FRENCH -
   TROUSSON,R
SO ZEITSCHRIFT FUR FRANZOSISCHE SPRACHE UND LITERATUR
J9 Z FR SPRACHE LIT
LA German
DT Book Review
CR TROUSSON R, 1989, JJ ROUSSEAU DEUIL EC
NR 1
TC 0
BP 325
EP 327
PY 1991
VL 101
IS 3
GA HB300
UT WOS:A1991HB30000032
ER

PT J
AU Hicks, AL
   Adams, MM
AF Hicks, AL
   Adams, MM
TI Long-term body-weight supported treadmill training and subsequent
   follow-up in persons with chronic SCI: effects on functional walking
   ability and measures of subjective well-being - Reply
SO SPINAL CORD
J9 SPINAL CORD
LA English
DT Letter
C1 McMaster Univ, Dept Kinesiol, Hamilton, ON L8S 4K1, Canada.
RP Hicks, AL, McMaster Univ, Dept Kinesiol, 1280 Main St W, Hamilton, ON L8S 4K1, Canada.
ID SPINAL-CORD-INJURY
CR Ditor DS, 2005, SPINAL CORD, V43, P664, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101785
   Hicks AL, 2005, SPINAL CORD, V43, P291, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101710
   Phillips SM, 2004, J APPL PHYSIOL, V97, P716, DOI 10.1152/japplphysiol.00167.2004
   Stewart BG, 2004, MUSCLE NERVE, V30, P61, DOI 10.1002/mus.20046
   WERNIG A, 1995, EUR J NEUROSCI, V7, P1429
NR 5
TC 0
BP 267
EP 268
PY 2006
PD APR
VL 44
IS 4
DI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101828
GA 029AV
UT WOS:000236531100014
TG GROUP5
ER

PT J
AU Mandara, J
   Johnston, JS
   Murray, CB
   Varner, F
AF Mandara, Jelani
   Johnston, Jamie S.
   Murray, Carolyn B.
   Varner, Fatima
TI Marriage, Money, and African American Mothers' Self-Esteem
SO JOURNAL OF MARRIAGE AND FAMILY
J9 J MARRIAGE FAM
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Mandara, Jelani; Johnston, Jamie S.] Northwestern Univ, Sch Educ & Social Policy, Evanston, IL 60208 USA.
   [Murray, Carolyn B.] Univ Calif Riverside, Dept Psychol, Riverside, CA 92521 USA.
RP Mandara, J, Northwestern Univ, Sch Educ & Social Policy, 2120 Campus Dr, Evanston, IL 60208 USA.
EM j-mandara@northwestern.edu
DE African Americans; marital status; self-esteem; socioeconomic status
ID MARITAL-STATUS; DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS; SOCIAL SUPPORT; SINGLE MOTHERS;
   FAMILIES; HAPPINESS; CHILD; WORK; LIFE; EXPERIENCES
AB This study examined the effects of marital status and family income on the self-esteem of 292 African American mothers. Counter to previous studies with European American mothers, family income moderated the effects of marital status. Those mothers with higher family income had higher self-esteem, regardless of their marital status. For those with less family income, married mothers had much higher self-esteem than unmarried mothers. Low-income married mothers had the same levels of self-esteem as high income mothers. It was concluded that financial resources can buffer the effects of being single, and being married can buffer the effects of being low income. Policy initiatives that focus on reducing the financial hardship on single mothers and increasing the marriage rate among lower income parents were also discussed.
CR ALLEN W, 1978, FAMILY, V31, P469
   ARBUCKLE JL, 2007, AMOS 160 USERS GUIDE
   Bittman M, 2003, AM J SOCIOL, V109, P186, DOI 10.1086/378341
   Brody GH, 1997, DEV PSYCHOL, V33, P1000, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.33.6.1000
   BRODY GH, 1994, CHILD DEV, V65, P590
   BROWN AW, 1998, HUMAN BEHAV SOCIAL E, V1, P105
   Brown GW, 1997, PSYCHOL MED, V27, P21, DOI 10.1017/S0033291796004060
   Bumpass L, 2000, POP STUD-J DEMOG, V54, P29, DOI 10.1080/713779060
   Burchinal M, 2006, PARENT-SCI PRACT, V6, P79, DOI 10.1207/s15327922par0601_4
   Cairney J, 2003, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V38, P442, DOI 10.1007/s00127-003-0661-0
   CATANZARITE L, 2002, BEHAV SCI, V24, P278
   Ceballo R, 2002, CHILD DEV, V73, P1310, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00473
   Cohen J., 2003, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   COLLINS PH, 1989, SIGNS, V14, P745, DOI 10.1086/494543
   Davies L, 1997, J MARRIAGE FAM, V59, P294, DOI 10.2307/353471
   Dearing E, 2004, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V94, P1372, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.94.8.1372
   DEMO DH, 1983, AM J SOCIOL, V88, P763, DOI 10.1086/227732
   Demo DH, 1996, J FAM ISSUES, V17, P388, DOI 10.1177/019251396017003005
   DeNavas-Walt C., 2005, INCOME POVERTY HLTH
   Dickerson B, 1995, AFRICAN AM SINGLE MO
   Diener E, 2000, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V31, P419, DOI 10.1177/0022022100031004001
   FIELDS J, 2004, AM FAMILIES LIVING A
   Gallo LC, 2003, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V22, P453, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.22.5.453
   Gibson-Davis CM, 2005, J MARRIAGE FAM, V67, P1301, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2005.00218.x
   Hess CR, 2002, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V27, P619, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/27.7.619
   Hope S, 1999, SOC SCI MED, V49, P1637, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(99)00251-8
   Horowitz K, 2005, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V75, P356, DOI 10.1037/0002-9432.75.3.356
   Horwitz AV, 1996, J MARRIAGE FAM, V58, P895, DOI 10.2307/353978
   Jackson AP, 1999, SOC WORK, V44, P156
   JAYAKODY R, 1993, J MARRIAGE FAM, V55, P261, DOI 10.2307/352800
   Kalil A, 2002, CHILD DEV, V73, P1748, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00503
   Kamo Y, 2000, SOCIOL PERSPECT, V43, P211
   Kroska A, 2004, J FAM ISSUES, V25, P900, DOI 10.1177/0192513X04267149
   Logsdon MC, 2001, WESTERN J NURS RES, V23, P563, DOI 10.1177/019394590102300603
   Lorenz FO, 1997, J MARRIAGE FAM, V59, P219, DOI 10.2307/353674
   Lucas RE, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P527, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.527
   MASTEKAASA A, 1992, J MARRIAGE FAM, V54, P901, DOI 10.2307/353171
   Masten A. S., 1990, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V2, P425, DOI [10.1017/S0954579400005812, DOI 10.1017/S0954579400005812]
   O'Brien E. J., 1988, MULTIDIMENSIONAL SEL
   POPENOE D, 2004, WAR FAMILY
   Rank MR, 1996, FAM RELAT, V45, P435, DOI 10.2307/585173
   ROSENBERG M, 1978, AM J SOCIOL, V84, P53, DOI 10.1086/226740
   Sampson R. J, 1995, DECLINE MARRIAGE AFR, P229
   SCHEIER MF, 1992, COGNITIVE THER RES, V16, P201, DOI 10.1007/BF01173489
   SIMONS RL, 1993, J MARRIAGE FAM, V55, P385, DOI 10.2307/352809
   Spencer MB, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P821, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.8.821
   Stack S, 1998, J MARRIAGE FAM, V60, P527, DOI 10.2307/353867
   Taylor RD, 1997, J FAM PSYCHOL, V11, P436, DOI 10.1037//0893-3200.11.4.436
   THOMPSON L, 1989, J MARRIAGE FAM, V51, P845, DOI 10.2307/353201
   Tucker M, 1995, DECLINE MARRIAGE AFR
   *US BUR CENS, 1996, SEL SOC CHAR POP SEX
NR 51
TC 5
BP 1188
EP 1199
PY 2008
PD DEC
VL 70
IS 5
DI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2008.00559.x
GA 375LU
UT WOS:000261116200011
ER

PT J
AU WILSON, WJ
AF WILSON, WJ
TI IN PURSUIT, OF HAPPINESS AND GOOD GOVERNMENT - MURRAY,C
SO NEW YORK TIMES BOOK REVIEW
J9 NEW YORK TIMES BK R
LA English
DT Book Review
RP WILSON, WJ, UNIV CHICAGO,SOCIOL & PUBL POLICY,CHICAGO,IL 60637, USA.
CR MURRAY C, PURSUIT HAPPINESS GO
NR 1
TC 0
BP 12
EP 12
PY 1988
PD OCT 23
GA Q4549
UT WOS:A1988Q454900010
ER

PT J
AU Courneya, KS
   Sellar, CM
   Stevinson, C
   McNeely, ML
   Peddle, CJ
   Friedenreich, CM
   Tankel, K
   Basi, S
   Chua, N
   Mazurek, A
   Reiman, T
AF Courneya, Kerry S.
   Sellar, Christopher M.
   Stevinson, Clare
   McNeely, Margaret L.
   Peddle, Carolyn J.
   Friedenreich, Christine M.
   Tankel, Keith
   Basi, Sanraj
   Chua, Neil
   Mazurek, Alex
   Reiman, Tony
TI Randomized Controlled Trial of the Effects of Aerobic Exercise on
   Physical Functioning and Quality of Life in Lymphoma Patients
SO JOURNAL OF CLINICAL ONCOLOGY
J9 J CLIN ONCOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Courneya, Kerry S.] Univ Alberta, Fac Phys Educ & Recreat, Edmonton, AB T6G 2H9, Canada.
   Cross Canc Inst, Edmonton, AB T6G 1Z2, Canada.
   Alberta Canc Board, Calgary, AB, Canada.
   Univ Manchester, Manchester, Lancs, England.
RP Courneya, KS, Univ Alberta, Fac Phys Educ & Recreat, E 488 Van Vliet Ctr, Edmonton, AB T6G 2H9, Canada.
EM kerry.courneya@ualberta.ca
ID HODGKINS-DISEASE SURVIVORS; BREAST-CANCER SURVIVORS; CARDIORESPIRATORY
   FITNESS; FATIGUE; HEALTH; OUTCOMES; CARDIOPULMONARY; METAANALYSIS;
   LIMITATIONS; PREDICTORS
AB Purpose
   Lymphoma patients commonly experience declines in physical functioning and quality of life (QoL) that may be reversed with exercise training.
   Patients and Methods
   We conducted a randomized controlled trial in Edmonton, Alberta, Canada, between 2005 and 2008 that stratified 122 lymphoma patients by major disease type and current treatment status and randomly assigned them to usual care (UC; n = 62) or 12 weeks of supervised aerobic exercise training (AET; n = 60). Our primary end point was patient-rated physical functioning assessed by the Trial Outcome Index-Anemia. Secondary end points were overall QoL, psychosocial functioning, cardiovascular fitness, and body composition.
   Results
   Follow-up assessment for our primary end point was 96% (117 of 122) at postintervention and 90% (110 of 122) at 6-month follow-up. Median adherence to the supervised exercise program was 92%. At postintervention, AET was superior to UC for patient-rated physical functioning (mean group difference, +9.0; 95% CI, 2.0 to 16.0; P = .012), overall QoL (P = .021), fatigue (P = .013), happiness (P = .004), depression (P = .005), general health (P < .001), cardiovascular fitness (P < .001), and lean body mass (P = .008). Change in peak cardiovascular fitness mediated the change in patient-rated physical functioning. AET did not interfere with chemotherapy completion rate or treatment response. At 6-month follow-up, AET was still borderline or significantly superior to UC for overall QoL (P = .054), happiness (P = .034), and depression (P = .009) without an increased risk of disease recurrence/progression.
   Conclusion
   AET significantly improved important patient-rated outcomes and objective physical functioning in lymphoma patients without interfering with medical treatments or response. Exercise training to improve cardiovascular fitness should be considered in the management of lymphoma patients. J Clin Oncol 27: 4605-4612. (C) 2009 by American Society of Clinical Oncology
CR AJZEN I, 1991, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V50, P179, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(91)90020-T
   American Cancer Society, 2008, CANC FACTS FIG 2008
   American Thoracic Society American College of Chest Physicians, 2003, AM J RESP CRIT CARE, V167, P211, DOI DOI 10.1164/RCCM.167.2.211
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Canadian Cancer Society and the National Cancer Institute of Canada, 2008, CAN CANC STAT 2008
   Cella D, 2005, BLOOD, V106, P750
   Cella D, 2002, J PAIN SYMPTOM MANAG, V24, P547, DOI 10.1016/S0885-3924(02)00529-8
   Courneya KS, 2007, J CLIN ONCOL, V25, P4396, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2006.08.2024
   Courneya KS, 2003, J CLIN ONCOL, V21, P1660, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2003.04.093
   Courneya KS, 2008, ONCOLOGIST, V13, P1012, DOI 10.1634/theoncologist.2008-0017
   Cramp F, 2008, COCHRANE DB SYST REV, V2, DOI DOI 10.1002/14651858.CD006145.PUB2
   Diggle P, 2002, ANAL LONGITUDINAL DA
   Elbl L, 2006, LEUKEMIA LYMPHOMA, V47, P843, DOI 10.1080/10428190500402559
   FORDYCE MW, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P355, DOI 10.1007/BF00302333
   GODIN G, 1985, Canadian Journal of Applied Sport Sciences, V10, P141
   Hewitt M, 2003, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V58, P82
   Hjermstad MJ, 2005, J CLIN ONCOL, V23, P6587, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2005.09.936
   Jacobsen PB, 2007, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V26, P660, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.26.6.660
   Jones LW, 2007, CANCER, V110, P590, DOI 10.1002/cncr.22830
   Kohout F J, 1993, J Aging Health, V5, P179, DOI 10.1177/089826439300500202
   Liu HL, 2008, J SCI COMPUT, V35, P192, DOI 10.1007/s10915-008-9198-4
   McNeely ML, 2006, CAN MED ASSOC J, V175, P34, DOI 10.1503/cmaj.051073
   Mols F, 2007, CANCER, V109, P1659, DOI 10.1002/cncr.22581
   Myers J, 2002, NEW ENGL J MED, V346, P793, DOI 10.1056/NEJMoa011858
   Ohira T, 2006, CANCER, V106, P2076, DOI 10.1002/cncr.21829
   Oldervoll LM, 2003, EUR J CANCER, V39, P57, DOI 10.1016/S0959-8049(02)00483-5
   Smith SK, 2008, J CLIN ONCOL, V26, P934, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2007.12.3414
   SMITH TW, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P1276, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.44.6.1276
   Sui XM, 2007, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V298, P2507, DOI 10.1001/jama.298.21.2507
   Sweeney C, 2006, J NATL CANCER I, V98, P521, DOI 10.1093/jnci/djj130
   Thorsen L, 2008, SUPPORT CARE CANCER, V16, P987, DOI 10.1007/s00520-008-0411-7
   Vallance JKH, 2005, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V14, P979, DOI 10.1002/pon.910
   Visser M, 2005, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V60, P324
   Ware JE, 1996, MED CARE, V34, P220, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199603000-00003
NR 34
TC 60
BP 4605
EP 4612
PY 2009
PD SEP 20
VL 27
IS 27
DI 10.1200/JCO.2008.20.0634
GA 496ZO
UT WOS:000270019900027
ER

PT J
AU MELTZER, H
AF MELTZER, H
TI AGE DIFFERENCES IN STATUS AND HAPPINESS OF WORKERS
SO GERIATRICS
J9 GERIATRICS
LA English
DT Article
CR Fiske Donald W., 1961, FUNCTIONS VARIED EXP
   KUHLEN RG, 1948, BOSTON M AM PSYCHOLO
   Landis JT, 1942, SCHOOL SOC, V55, P643
   Lawton G, 1943, MENT HYG, V27, P231
   LEVINE IR, 1959, MAIN STREET USSR
   MORGAN CM, 1937, ARCH PSYCHOLOGY, V30, P131
   Packard V., 1959, STATUS SEEKERS
   TUCKMAN J, 1956, J SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P239
   Warner W. L., 1949, SOCIAL CLASS AM
NR 9
TC 5
BP 831
EP &
PY 1962
VL 17
IS 12
GA 1952B
UT WOS:A19621952B00006
ER

PT J
AU VieIllard, S
   Peretz, I
   Gosselin, N
   Khalfa, S
   Gagnon, L
   Bouchard, B
AF VieIllard, Sandrine
   Peretz, Isabelle
   Gosselin, Nathalie
   Khalfa, Stephanie
   Gagnon, Lise
   Bouchard, Bernard
TI Happy, sad, scary and peaceful musical excerpts for research on emotions
SO COGNITION & EMOTION
J9 COGNITION EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [VieIllard, Sandrine; Peretz, Isabelle; Gosselin, Nathalie; Khalfa, Stephanie] Univ Montreal, Dept Psychol, Montreal, PQ H3C 3J7, Canada.
   [Gagnon, Lise] Univ Sherbrooke, Sherbrooke, PQ J1K 2R1, Canada.
RP Peretz, I, Univ Montreal, Dept Psychol, CP 6128 Succ Ctr Ville, Montreal, PQ H3C 3J7, Canada.
EM isabelle.peretz@umontreal.ca
ID IMPAIRED RECOGNITION; FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; HUNTINGTONS-DISEASE; HUMAN
   AMYGDALA; BRAIN-REGIONS; RESPONSES; PERCEPTION; DAMAGE; ACTIVATION;
   DISGUST
AB Three experiments were conducted in order to validate 56 musical excerpts that conveyed four intended emotions (happiness, sadness, threat and peacefulness). In Experiment 1, the musical clips were rated in terms of how clearly the intended emotion was portrayed, and for valence and arousal. In Experiment 2, a gating paradigm was used to evaluate the course for emotion recognition. In Experiment 3, a dissimilarity judgement task and multidimensional scaling analysis were used to probe emotional content with no emotional labels. The results showed that emotions are easily recognised and discriminated on the basis of valence and arousal and with relative immediacy. Happy and sad excerpts were identified after the presentation of fewer than three musical events. With no labelling, emotion discrimination remained highly accurate and could be mapped on energetic and tense dimensions. The present study provides suitable musical material for research on emotions.
CR ADOLPHS R, 1994, NATURE, V372, P669, DOI 10.1038/372669a0
   Allerdings MD, 2006, BRAIN COGNITION, V60, P193, DOI 10.1016/j.bandc.2004.09.018
   Balconi M, 2005, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V100, P129
   Beer JS, 2006, PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P448, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2006.01726.x
   Bermpohl F, 2006, NEUROIMAGE, V30, P588, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2005.09.040
   Bigand E, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P1113, DOI 10.1080/02699930500204250
   Biseul I, 2005, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V43, P1054, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2004.10.006
   Blood AJ, 2001, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V98, P11818, DOI 10.1073/pnas.191355898
   Blood AJ, 1999, NAT NEUROSCI, V2, P382, DOI 10.1038/7299
   Bradley MM, 2001, EMOTION, V1, P276, DOI 10.1037//1528-3542.1.3.276
   Britton JC, 2006, NEUROIMAGE, V31, P906, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2005.12.050
   Calder AJ, 1996, COGNITIVE NEUROPSYCH, V13, P699, DOI 10.1080/026432996381890
   Campanella S, 2005, NEUROSCI LETT, V373, P26, DOI 10.1016/j.neulet.2004.09.061
   CUNNINGHAM JG, 1988, MOTIV EMOTION, V12, P399, DOI 10.1007/BF00992362
   Dalla Bella S, 2001, COGNITION, V80, pB1, DOI 10.1016/S0010-0277(00)00136-0
   Dalla Bella S, 2003, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V65, P1019
   Dolgin K. J., 1990, PSYCHOL MUSIC, V18, P87, DOI 10.1177/0305735690181007
   Ekman P, 1982, EMOTION HUMAN FACE
   Ekman P., 1976, PICTURES FACIAL AFFE
   Feldman L., 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P967, DOI [10.1037/0022-3514.74.4.967, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.4.967]
   Garcia-Caballero A, 2006, ACTAS ESP PSIQUIATRI, V34, P416
   Gosselin N, 2006, BRAIN, V129, P2585, DOI 10.1093/brain/aw1240
   Gosselin N, 2005, BRAIN, V128, P628, DOI 10.1093/brain/awh420
   GOSSELINN, 2007, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V45, P236
   Gray JM, 1997, BRAIN, V120, P2029, DOI 10.1093/brain/120.11.2029
   Izard CE, 1997, PSYCHOL FACIAL EXPRE, P57, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511659911.005
   Juslin P. N., 2001, MUSIC EMOTION THEORY, P105
   Juslin PN, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P770, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.5.770
   Juslin PN, 2001, MUSIC EMOTION
   KASTNER MP, 1990, MUSIC PERCEPT, V8, P189
   KINNEAR PR, 1999, SPSS WINDOWS MADE SI
   Koelsch S, 2006, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V27, P239, DOI 10.1002/hbm.20180
   Krumhansl CL, 1997, CAN J EXP PSYCHOL, V51, P336, DOI 10.1037/1196-1961.51.4.336
   LANG PJ, 1999, A4 IAPS
   Lang PJ, 1998, INT AFFECTIVE PICTUR
   Mather M, 2005, PSYCHOL AGING, V20, P554, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.20.4.554
   Matsumoto D, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P529, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.4.529
   Mikels JA, 2005, BEHAV RES METHODS, V37, P626, DOI 10.3758/BF03192732
   Moriguchi Y, 2005, NEUROREPORT, V16, P133, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200502080-00012
   Morris JS, 1996, NATURE, V383, P812, DOI 10.1038/383812a0
   Neumann A, 2007, CONSCIOUS COGN, V16, P469, DOI 10.1016/j.concog.2006.06.014
   Ohman A, 2001, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V130, P466, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.130.3.466
   Peretz I, 1998, COGNITION, V68, P111, DOI 10.1016/S0010-0277(98)00043-2
   Phillips ML, 1998, P ROY SOC B-BIOL SCI, V265, P1809
   Pollick FE, 2001, COGNITION, V82, pB51, DOI 10.1016/S0010-0277(01)00147-0
   Rossignol M, 2005, NEUROSCI LETT, V377, P115, DOI 10.1016/j.neulet.2004.11.091
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   Russell JA, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P805, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.5.805
   Sprengelmeyer R, 1996, BRAIN, V119, P1647, DOI 10.1093/brain/119.5.1647
   TERWOGT MM, 1988, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V67, P697
   THAYER RE, 1989, BIOPSYCHOLOGY MOOD
   THAYER RE, 1996, ORIGIN EVERDAY MOODS
   THAYER RE, 1986, PSYCHOL REP, V58, P607
   Trainor LJ, 2002, MUSIC PERCEPT, V20, P187, DOI 10.1525/mp.2002.20.2.187
   Watson D, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P820, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.820
   WEDIN L, 1972, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V13, P241, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.1972.tb00072.x
   WINSBERG S, 1989, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V54, P217, DOI 10.1007/BF02294516
   YLK MSM, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P600
NR 58
TC 45
BP 720
EP 752
PY 2008
PD JUN
VL 22
IS 4
DI 10.1080/02699930701503567
GA 315NY
UT WOS:000256887900009
ER

PT J
AU Morrison, ER
   Morris, PH
   Bard, KA
AF Morrison, Edward R.
   Morris, Paul H.
   Bard, Kim A.
TI The Stability of Facial Attractiveness: Is It What You've Got or What
   You Do with It?
SO JOURNAL OF NONVERBAL BEHAVIOR
J9 J NONVERBAL BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Morrison, Edward R.; Morris, Paul H.; Bard, Kim A.] Univ Portsmouth, Dept Psychol, Ctr Comparat & Evolutionary Psychol, Portsmouth PO1 2DY, Hants, England.
RP Morrison, ER, Univ Portsmouth, Dept Psychol, Ctr Comparat & Evolutionary Psychol, King Henry Bldg,King Henry 1 St, Portsmouth PO1 2DY, Hants, England.
EM ed.morrison@port.ac.uk
DE Emotion; Facial expression; Attractiveness
ID PHYSICAL ATTRACTIVENESS; EVOLUTIONARY PSYCHOLOGY; SEXUAL-DIMORPHISM;
   PERSON PERCEPTION; HUMAN FACES; EMOTION; BEAUTY; RECOGNITION;
   EXPRESSION; DISGUST
AB Physical attractiveness is suggested to be an indicator of biological quality and therefore should be stable. However, transient factors such as gaze direction and facial expression affect facial attractiveness, suggesting it is not. We compared the relative importance of variation between faces with variation within faces due to facial expressions. 128 participants viewed photographs of 14 men and 16 women displaying the six basic facial expressions (anger, disgust, fear, happiness, sadness, surprise) and a neutral expression. Each rater saw each model only once with a randomly chosen expression. The effect of expressions on attractiveness was similar in male and female faces, although several expressions were not significantly different from each other. Identity was 2.2 times as important as emotion in attractiveness for both male and female pictures, suggesting that attractiveness is stable. Since the hard tissues of the face are unchangeable, people may still be able to perceive facial structure whatever expression the face is displaying, and still make attractiveness judgements based on structural cues.
CR Burke D, 2010, EVOL PSYCHOL-US, V8, P573
   Chen FM, 2010, LECT NOTES COMPUT SC, V6165, P21
   Clark AP, 2008, EVOL PSYCHOL, V6, P563
   Curtis V, 2004, P ROY SOC B-BIOL SCI, V271, pS131, DOI 10.1098/rsbl.2003.0144
   Ekman P, 1978, FACIAL ACTION CODING
   EKMAN P, 1992, COGNITION EMOTION, V6, P169, DOI 10.1080/02699939208411068
   Elfenbein HA, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P203, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.2.203
   Fink B, 2002, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V11, P154, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00190
   Gangestad SW, 2005, ANNU REV ANTHROPOL, V34, P523, DOI 10.1146/annurev.anthro.33.070203.143733
   Jack RE, 2009, CURR BIOL, V19, P1543, DOI 10.1016/j.cub.2009.07.051
   Komori M, 2009, ACTA PSYCHOL, V131, P136, DOI 10.1016/j.actpsy.2009.03.008
   Langlois JH, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P390, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.126.3.390
   LAU S, 1982, J SOC PSYCHOL, V117, P63
   Mehu M., 2008, J SOCIAL EVOLUTIONAR, V2, P103
   Morrison ER, 2010, ETHOLOGY, V116, P1234, DOI 10.1111/j.1439-0310.2010.01839.x
   MUESER KT, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P469
   Olszanowski M., 2008, WARSAW SET EMOTIONAL
   OTTA E, 1994, J PSYCHOL, V128, P323
   Otta E, 1996, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V82, P1111
   Panksepp J., 1998, AFFECTIVE NEUROSCIEN
   Penton-Voak I. S., 2011, J EVOL PSYCHOL, V9, P173
   Perrett DI, 1998, NATURE, V394, P884, DOI 10.1038/29772
   REIS HT, 1990, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P259
   Rhodes G, 2006, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V57, P199, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.57.102904.190208
   RUSSELL JA, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P102, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.115.1.102
   Tracy JL, 2011, EMOTION, V11, P1379, DOI 10.1037/a0022902
   Tybur JM, 2009, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V97, P103, DOI 10.1037/a0015474
NR 27
TC 0
BP 59
EP 67
PY 2013
PD JUN
VL 37
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s10919-013-0145-1
GA 127JJ
UT WOS:000317694300001
ER

PT S
AU Eisenberg, J
   James, K
AF Eisenberg, Jacob
   James, Keith
TI THE RELATIONSHIP BETWEEN AFFECT AND CREATIVITY IN ORGANIZATIONS: THE
   ROLES OF AFFECT CHARACTERISTICS, NEURO-COGNITIVE MECHANISMS AND TASK
   TYPE
SO EFFECT OF AFFECT IN ORGANIZATIONAL SETTINGS
J9 RES EMOTION ORGAN
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Eisenberg, Jacob] Univ Coll Dublin, Smurfit Grad Sch Business, Dept Management, Dublin 2, Ireland.
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; NEGATIVE CREATIVITY; MOOD; PERFORMANCE; WORK;
   CONSEQUENCES; CONFLICT; EMOTIONS; BEHAVIOR; THINKING
AB The nature of affect and creativity relationship has been under debate, with some studies pointing out that positive affect is conducive, while others arguing that positive affect is detrimental to creative performance. In order to clarify the complicated affect-creativity relationship, we examine several factors that have not been sufficiently looked at: the role of affect characteristics (e.g., temporal factors), neuro-cognitive mechanisms (e.g., set-breaking), and the type of creative task performed (e.g., requiring negative versus positive creativity). To improve our understanding of seemingly inconsistent previous findings, we offer a model that links affect, through a set of mediators and moderators, to creative performance in organizations, accompanying our analysis with a set of 14 testable propositions.
CR AMABILE TM, 2003, 03071 HARV BUS SCH W
   Amabile T.M., 1996, CREATIVITY CONTEXT
   ASHKANASY NM, 2000, EMOTIONS WORKPLACE R, P1
   Blanchard-Fields F., 1990, AGING COGNITION KNOW, V461
   Brief AP, 2002, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V53, P279, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.53.100901.135156
   Carver C. S., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P3
   Heller W, 2002, ADVANCES IN PERSONALITY SCIENCE, P106
   Clark K, 1999, CREATIVITY RES J, V12, P311, DOI 10.1207/s15326934crj1204_9
   Estrada CA, 1997, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V72, P117, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1997.2734
   Eysenck H. J., 1995, GENIUS NATURAL HIST
   Fineman S., 1993, EMOTION ORG
   Fisher CD, 2002, MOTIV EMOTION, V26, P3, DOI 10.1023/A:1015190007468
   Fredrickson BL, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P172, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00431
   Frensch P. A, 1989, ADV PSYCHOL HUMAN IN, V5, P157
   Frijda N. H., 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P381
   George JM, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P513, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.3.513
   George JM, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P687, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.4.687
   HARTEL EJ, 2002, EMOTIONS WORKPLACE R, P135
   HASTEY KC, 2004, DARK SIDE CREA UNPUB
   HEINZEN TE, 1994, CREATIVITY AFFECT, P127
   Higgins ET, 1997, AM PSYCHOL, V52, P1280, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.52.12.1280
   HIGGINS LF, 1992, J CREATIVE BEHAV, V26, P119
   Hirt ER, 1996, STRIVING AND FEELING, P303
   ISEN AM, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1413, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.6.1413
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   James K., 2001, CREATIVITY RES J, V13, P149, DOI 10.1207/S15326934CRJ1302_3
   JAMES K, 1995, CREATIVITY RES J, V8, P285, DOI 10.1207/s15326934crj0803_7
   JAMES K, 2004, DISPOSITIONAL UNPUB
   James K, 1999, CREATIVITY RES J, V12, P211, DOI 10.1207/s15326934crj1203_6
   JAMES K, 1992, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V22, P545, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1992.tb00989.x
   Jamison Redfield, 1993, TOUCHED FIRE MANIC D
   Kaufmann G, 1997, COGNITION EMOTION, V11, P151
   Kaufmann G, 2002, CREATIVITY RES J, V14, P317, DOI 10.1207/S15326934CRJ1434_3
   Luchins A. S., 1959, RIGIDITY BEHAV
   Madjar N, 2002, ACAD MANAGE J, V45, P757, DOI 10.2307/3069309
   Martin LL, 1996, STRIVING AND FEELING, P279
   MARTINDALE C, 1993, CREATIVE COGNITION A
   Martindale C., 1999, HDB CREATIVITY, P137
   Martindale C., 1981, COGNITION CONSCIOUSN
   McConville C, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V26, P65
   MCCRAE RR, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P710, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.49.3.710
   MURRAY N, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P411, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.3.411
   NORWOROL C, 1993, PROFESSIONAL BURNOUT, P163
   Ochse R., 1990, GATES EXCELLENCE DET
   RICHARDS R, 1994, CREATIVITY AFFECT, P127
   Runco M. A., 1991, DIVERGENT THINKING
   Russ S. W., 2001, CREATIVITY RES J, V13, P27, DOI 10.1207/S15326934CRJ1301_4
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   Schwarz N., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P527
   Suls J, 2001, HANDBOOK OF AFFECT AND SOCIAL COGNITION, P392
   TARDIF TZ, 1988, NATURE CREATIVITY, P229
   Vosburg SK, 1998, CREATIVITY RES J, V11, P165, DOI 10.1207/s15326934crj1102_6
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson D., 2000, MOOD TEMPERAMENT
   Weiss HM, 1996, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V18, P1
   WILLIAMS DG, 1993, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V14, P199, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(93)90190-E
   WOODMAN RW, 1993, ACAD MANAGE REV, V18, P293, DOI 10.2307/258761
   Zhou J, 2001, ACAD MANAGE J, V44, P682, DOI 10.2307/3069410
   Zhou J, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P261, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.83.2.261
NR 59
TC 2
BP 241
EP 261
PY 2005
VL 1
GA BTW00
UT WOS:000288209800011
ER

PT J
AU SADAVA, SW
   PAK, AW
AF SADAVA, SW
   PAK, AW
TI STRESS-RELATED PROBLEM DRINKING AND ALCOHOL-PROBLEMS - A
   LONGITUDINAL-STUDY AND EXTENSION OF MARLATT MODEL
SO CANADIAN JOURNAL OF BEHAVIOURAL SCIENCE-REVUE CANADIENNE DES SCIENCES DU COMPORTEMENT
J9 CAN J BEHAV SCI
LA English
DT Article
RP SADAVA, SW, BROCK UNIV,ST CATHARINES L2S 3A1,ONTARIO,CANADA.
ID LIFE EVENTS; DRUG-USE; COLLEGE-STUDENTS; SUBSTANCE USE; ADOLESCENTS;
   PATTERNS; VULNERABILITY; CONSUMPTION; ABUSE; SELF
AB Single-variable tension-reduction models fail to account for much of the variance in alcohol or other drug use in relation to stress. Marlatt's multivariate model of stress-related substance abuse postulates that stress-related problem drinking is a function of 1. the intensity of perceived stress, 2. degree of perceived personal control, 3. availability of adequate coping responses to the perceived stress, 4. availability of the substance, and 5. the person's expectancies about the effects of the substance as a coping strategy. This model was tested within a longitudinal design, following university students during the transitional year of their graduation from university. Greater consumption of alcohol (Q-F) and a greater frequency of intoxication, as well as changes toward higher scores on these measures were related to and predicted by higher levels of perceived stress and stressful life events, greater external locus of control, social supports and life satisfaction, more opportunities for heavy drinking in a supportive social context and attributing greater importance to coping functions of drinking. Higher levels of alcohol-related problems amongst drinkers, after accounting for the effect of consumption levels on problems, were related to these variables as well, and particularly to depression and social supports. The findings are interpreted as supporting the model, and extending it to explain both stress-related drinking behaviour and vulnerability to alcohol-related problems.
CR Beck A. T., 1972, DEPRESSION CAUSES TR
   BRENNAN AF, 1986, INT J ADDICT, V21, P475
   BROMET E, 1977, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V18, P326, DOI 10.2307/2136358
   BRUNS C, 1984, J HUM STRESS, V10, P135
   CARMAN RS, 1979, ADDICT BEHAV, V4, P91, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(79)90027-3
   CASTRO FG, 1987, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V28, P273, DOI 10.2307/2136846
   COOPER ML, 1990, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V31, P260, DOI 10.2307/2136891
   COOPER ML, 1992, J ABNORMAL PSYCHOL
   CRONKITE RC, 1984, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V48, P305
   CROWLEY JE, 1991, J STUD ALCOHOL, V52, P10
   CURRY S, 1987, ADDICT BEHAV, V12, P73, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(87)90012-8
   DOHRENWEND BS, 1984, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V93, P222, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.93.2.222
   HAMMEN C, 1985, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V94, P308, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.94.3.308
   KRAUSE N, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P134, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.6.1.134
   Lazarus R. S., 1981, MODELS CLIN PSYCHOPA, P177
   Leonard K., 1987, PSYCHOL THEORIES DRI, P15
   MARLATT GA, 1979, COGNITIVE BEHAVIORAL
   MCKIRNAN DJ, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P461, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.97.4.461
   NEFF JA, 1982, J STUD ALCOHOL, V43, P301
   NEWCOMB MD, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P564, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.3.564
   NEWCOMB MD, 1986, J NERV MENT DIS, V86, P281
   NORDLICHT S, 1979, NEW YORK STATE J MED, V79, P400
   PEARLIN LI, 1976, AM J SOCIOL, V82, P652, DOI 10.1086/226357
   PIHL RO, 1983, STRESS ALCOHOL USE, P302
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   REID DW, 1974, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V6, P131, DOI 10.1037/h0081862
   ROHSENOW DJ, 1982, ADDICT BEHAV, V7, P311, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(82)90062-4
   SADAVA SW, 1985, J STUD ALCOHOL, V46, P392
   SADAVA SW, 1978, J STUD ALCOHOL, V39, P725
   SADAVA SW, 1991, AVANCES PSICOLOGIA C, V9, P185
   SADAVA SW, 1990, RECENT ADV ALCOHOLIS, V10, P173
   SADAVA SW, 1985, HLTH CLIN PSYCHOL, P183
   SARASON IG, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P127, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.44.1.127
   SCHLEGEL RP, 1978, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V10, P141, DOI 10.1037/h0081542
   THOITS PA, 1983, PSYCHOSOCIAL STRESS, P195
   TIMMER SG, 1985, COPING SUBSTANCE USE, P171
   WHITE HR, 1988, J STUD ALCOHOL, V48, P541
   Wills T. A., 1985, COPING SUBSTANCE USE
   WILLS TA, 1986, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V5, P503, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.5.6.503
NR 39
TC 24
BP 446
EP 464
PY 1993
PD JUL
VL 25
IS 3
DI 10.1037/h0078841
GA LW208
UT WOS:A1993LW20800009
ER

PT J
AU Surguladze, SA
   Radua, J
   El-Hage, W
   Gohier, B
   Sato, JR
   Kronhaus, DM
   Proitsi, P
   Powell, J
   Phillips, ML
AF Surguladze, S. A.
   Radua, J.
   El-Hage, W.
   Gohier, B.
   Sato, J. R.
   Kronhaus, D. M.
   Proitsi, P.
   Powell, J.
   Phillips, M. L.
TI Interaction of catechol O-methyltransferase and serotonin transporter
   genes modulates effective connectivity in a facial emotion-processing
   circuitry
SO TRANSLATIONAL PSYCHIATRY
J9 TRANSL PSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Surguladze, S. A.; Radua, J.; El-Hage, W.; Proitsi, P.; Powell, J.] Kings Coll London, Inst Psychiat, London SE5 8AF, England.
   [Surguladze, S. A.] Cygnet Hlth Care, London, England.
   [Radua, J.] CIBERSAM, FIDMAG, Barcelona, Spain.
   [El-Hage, W.] Univ Tours, CHRU Tours, Inserm U930 ERL CNRS 3106, F-37041 Tours, France.
   [Gohier, B.] Univ Hosp Angers, Dept Psychiat, UPRES EA2646, Angers, France.
   [Sato, J. R.] Univ Fed ABC, Ctr Math Computat & Cognit, Sao Paulo, Brazil.
   [Kronhaus, D. M.] Univ Cambridge St Catharines Coll, Cambridge CB2 1RL, England.
   [Kronhaus, D. M.] Univ Cambridge, Comp Lab, Cambridge CB2 3QG, England.
   [Phillips, M. L.] Univ Pittsburgh, Sch Med, Western Psychiat Inst & Clin, Dept Psychiat, Pittsburgh, PA USA.
   [Phillips, M. L.] Cardiff Univ, Sch Med, Dept Psychol Med, Cardiff, S Glam, Wales.
RP Surguladze, SA, Kings Coll London, Inst Psychiat, Box PO69,DeCrespigny Pk, London SE5 8AF, England.
EM simon.2.surguladze@kcl.ac.uk
DE COMT; effective connectivity; facial emotion processing; 5-HTTLPR
ID FUNCTIONAL MAGNETIC-RESONANCE; HUMAN BRAIN; AMYGDALA ACTIVATION;
   PREFRONTAL CORTEX; GRANGER CAUSALITY; PSYCHIATRIC-DISORDERS; VAL(158)MET
   GENOTYPE; ANXIETY DISORDER; MAJOR DEPRESSION; AVERSIVE STIMULI
AB Imaging genetic studies showed exaggerated blood oxygenation level-dependent response in limbic structures in carriers of low activity alleles of serotonin transporter-linked promoter region (5-HTTLPR) as well as catechol O-methyltransferase (COMT) genes. This was suggested to underlie the vulnerability to mood disorders. To better understand the mechanisms of vulnerability, it is important to investigate the genetic modulation of frontal-limbic connectivity that underlies emotional regulation and control. In this study, we have examined the interaction of 5-HTTLPR and COMT genetic markers on effective connectivity within neural circuitry for emotional facial expressions. A total of 91 healthy Caucasian adults underwent functional magnetic resonance imaging experiments with a task presenting dynamic emotional facial expressions of fear, sadness, happiness and anger. The effective connectivity within the facial processing circuitry was assessed with Granger causality method. We have demonstrated that in fear processing condition, an interaction between 5-HTTLPR (S) and COMT (met) low activity alleles was associated with reduced reciprocal connectivity within the circuitry including bilateral fusiform/inferior occipital regions, right superior temporal gyrus/superior temporal sulcus, bilateral inferior/middle prefrontal cortex and right amygdala. We suggest that the epistatic effect of reduced effective connectivity may underlie an inefficient emotion regulation that places these individuals at greater risk for depressive disorders. Translational Psychiatry (2012) 2, e70; doi:10.1038/tp.2011.69; published online 17 January 2012
CR AGGLETON JP, 1980, BRAIN RES, V190, P347, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(80)90279-6
   Almeida Jorge Renner Cardoso de, 2009, Biol Psychiatry, V66, P451, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2009.03.024
   AMARAL DG, 1984, J COMP NEUROL, V230, P465, DOI 10.1002/cne.902300402
   Anand A, 2005, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V57, P1079, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2005.02.021
   Bassett DS, 2009, CURR OPIN NEUROL, V22, P340, DOI 10.1097/WCO.0b013e32832d93dd
   Brammer MJ, 1997, MAGN RESON IMAGING, V15, P763, DOI 10.1016/S0730-725X(97)00135-5
   Canli T, 2005, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V102, P12224, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0503880102
   Chen CH, 2008, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V33, P1909, DOI 10.1038/sj.npp.1301593
   Del-Ben CM, 2008, BRAZ J MED BIOL RES, V41, P263, DOI 10.1590/S0100-879X2008000400002
   Deshpande G, 2011, NEUROIMAGE, V54, P1043, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2010.09.024
   Drabant EM, 2006, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V63, P1396, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.63.12.1396
   First MB, 2001, SCID 1 STRUCTURED CL
   Friston KJ, 2003, NEUROIMAGE, V19, P1273, DOI 10.1016/S1053-8119(03)00202-7
   Friston KJ, 1997, NEUROIMAGE, V6, P218, DOI 10.1006/nimg.1997.0291
   Ge T, 2012, NEUROIMAGE, V59, P1846, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2011.08.047
   Ghashghaei H, 2007, NEUROIMAGE, V34, P905, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2006.09.046
   Ghashghaei HT, 2002, NEUROSCIENCE, V115, P1261, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4522(02)00446-3
   Goebel R, 2003, MAGN RESON IMAGING, V21, P1251, DOI 10.1016/j.mri.2003.08.026
   Granger C. W. J., 1969, ECONOMETRICA, V37, P424, DOI DOI 10.2307/1912791
   Grigorenko EL, 2003, BEHAVIORAL GENETICS IN THE POSTGENOMIC ERA, P247, DOI 10.1037/10480-014
   Hamilton JP, 2011, MOL PSYCHIATR, V16, P763, DOI 10.1038/mp.2010.46
   Hariri AR, 2002, SCIENCE, V297, P400, DOI 10.1126/science.1071829
   Haxby JV, 2000, TRENDS COGN SCI, V4, P223, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(00)01482-0
   Heils A, 1996, J NEUROCHEM, V66, P2621
   Heinz A, 2005, NAT NEUROSCI, V8, P20, DOI 10.1038/nn1366
   Heinz A, 2007, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V61, P1011, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2006.08.019
   Heller AS, 2011, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V106, P22445
   Hu XZ, 2006, AM J HUM GENET, V78, P815, DOI 10.1086/503850
   Jacques PS, 2010, NEUROBIOL AGING, V31, P315, DOI 10.1016/j.neurobiolaging.2008.03.012
   Johnstone T, 2007, J NEUROSCI, V27, P8877, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.2063-07.2007
   Kim MJ, 2011, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V223, P403, DOI 10.1016/j.bbr.2011.04.025
   Klumpp H, 2012, BIOL PSYCHOL, V89, P273, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2011.10.010
   Krugel LK, 2009, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V106, P17951, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0905191106
   LaBar KS, 2003, CEREB CORTEX, V13, P1023, DOI 10.1093/cercor/13.10.1023
   Liao W, 2010, PLOS ONE, V5, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0015238
   Lonsdorf TB, 2009, PSYCHOL SCI, V20, P198, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2009.02280.x
   Lopez-Leon S., 2007, MOL PSYCHIATR, V13, P772
   Mandelli L, 2007, INT J NEUROPSYCHOPH, V10, P437, DOI 10.1017/S1461145706006882
   Mayberg HS, 1999, AM J PSYCHIAT, V156, P675
   McIntosh AR, 1998, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V855, P556, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1998.tb10625.x
   Meyer-Lindenberg A, 2006, MOL PSYCHIATR, V11, P867, DOI 10.1038/sj.mp.4001860
   MEYERLINDENBERG A, 2009, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V30, P1938, DOI DOI 10.1002/HBM.20639
   Meyer-Lindenberg A, 2006, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V7, P818, DOI 10.1038/nrn1993
   Munafo MR, 2008, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V63, P852, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2007.08.016
   Nackley AG, 2006, SCIENCE, V314, P1930, DOI 10.1126/science.1131262
   Opmeer EM, 2010, PROG NEUROBIOL, V92, P112, DOI 10.1016/j.pneurobio.2010.06.003
   Papaleo F, 2008, J NEUROSCI, V28, P8709, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.2077-08.2008
   Parsey RV, 2006, AM J PSYCHIAT, V163, P48, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.163.1.48
   Pezawas L, 2005, NAT NEUROSCI, V8, P828, DOI 10.1038/nn1463
   Phillips ML, 2003, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V54, P515, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(03)00171-9
   Puls I, 2009, NEUROIMAGE, V46, P683, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2009.02.033
   Quirk GJ, 2006, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V60, P337, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2006.03.010
   Radua J, 2012, EUR PSYCHIAT, V27, P605, DOI 10.1016/j.eurpsy.2011.04.001
   Rajkowska G., 2007, CNS & Neurological Disorders-Drug Targets, V6, P219, DOI 10.2174/187152707780619326
   Rasch B, 2010, NEUROIMAGE, V52, P1712, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2010.05.054
   Said C.P., 2010, J VIS, V10, P1
   Sato JR, 2010, NEUROIMAGE, V52, P1444, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2010.05.022
   Scharinger C, 2010, NEUROIMAGE, V53, P810, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2010.02.019
   Sheline YI, 2000, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V48, P791, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(00)00994-X
   Shin LM, 2005, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V62, P273, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.62.3.273
   Smolka MN, 2007, MOL PSYCHIATR, V12, P307, DOI 10.1038/sj.mp.4001946
   Smolka MN, 2005, J NEUROSCI, V25, P836, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.1792-04.2005
   Stein JL, 2007, NEUROIMAGE, V36, P736, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2007.03.022
   Surguladze SA, 2008, GENES BRAIN BEHAV, V7, P543, DOI 10.1111/j.1601-183X.2008.00390.x
   Szekely E, 2011, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V52, P1279, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2011.02423.x
   Thompson RH, 2010, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V107, P15235, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1009112107
   von dem Hagen EAH, 2011, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V49, P674, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2010.12.013
   Whalen PJ, 1998, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P177, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep10836912
   Williams LM, 2010, NEUROIMAGE, V53, P918, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2010.01.084
   Williams LM, 2005, NEUROREPORT, V16, P49, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200501190-00012
   Zhao JH, 2002, BIOINFORMATICS, V18, P1694, DOI 10.1093/bioinformatics/18.12.1694
NR 71
TC 2
AR e70
PY 2012
PD JAN
VL 2
DI 10.1038/tp.2011.69
GA 971PZ
UT WOS:000306217600006
ER

PT J
AU Cheng, ST
   Chan, ACM
AF Cheng, ST
   Chan, ACM
TI A brief version of the Geriatric Depression Scale for the Chinese
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL ASSESSMENT
J9 PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT
LA English
DT Article
C1 City Univ Hong Kong, Dept Appl Social Studies, Kowloon, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
   Lingnan Univ, Asia Pacific Inst Ageing Studies, Tuen Mun, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
RP Cheng, ST, City Univ Hong Kong, Dept Appl Social Studies, 83 Tat Chee Ave, Kowloon, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
EM tak.cheng@cityu.edu.hk
ID VALIDATION; VALIDITY; OLD
AB Elderly persons (N = 3 10) attending outpatient psychiatric clinics were given an interview on the 30-item Geriatric Depression Scale (T. L. Brink et al., 1982; J. A. Yesavage et al., 1983) and received an independent psychiatric evaluation. A 3-step binary logistic regression showed that 2 items measuring positive affect and 2 others measuring negative affect combined to produce diagnostic performance comparable with the full scale. This result was cross-validated on a different sample (N = 134). A hierarchical measurement model in which the 4 items tapped 2 first-order factors (positive and negative affect), which in turn tapped a higher order construct of depression, provided excellent fit to the data.
CR Almeida OP, 1999, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V14, P858, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1166(199910)14:10<858::AID-GPS35>3.0.CO;2-8
   American Psychiatric Association, 1987, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Bollen K. A., 1989, STRUCTURAL EQUATIONS
   Brink T.L., 1982, CLIN GERONTOLOGIST, V1, P37, DOI 10.1300/J018v01n01_06
   Chan ACM, 1996, J AGING HEALTH, V8, P238, DOI 10.1177/089826439600800205
   Chiu H. F. K., 1994, Singapore Medical Journal, V35, P477
   Chiu HFK, 1994, J HONG KONG COLL PSY, V4, P25
   DATH P, 1994, FAM PRACT, V11, P260, DOI 10.1093/fampra/11.3.260
   de Craen AJM, 2003, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V18, P63, DOI 10.1002/gps.773
   FEHER EP, 1992, J AM GERIATR SOC, V40, P906
   GREEN DP, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P1029, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.6.1029
   Hoyl MT, 1999, J AM GERIATR SOC, V47, P873
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Joreskog K., 1996, PRELIS 2 USERS REFER
   JORESKOG KG, 1990, QUAL QUANT, V24, P387, DOI 10.1007/BF00152012
   KOENIG HG, 1993, J AM GERIATR SOC, V41, P1169
   Lavretsky H, 2002, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V10, P239, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajgp.10.3.239
   Lee HCB, 1993, CLIN GERONTOLOGIST, V14, P37
   Mueller-Spahn F., 1994, Gerontology, V40, P10
   SHEIKH J I, 1986, Clinical Gerontologist, V5, P165
   VANMARWIJK HWJ, 1995, BRIT J GEN PRACT, V45, P195
   YESAVAGE JA, 1983, J PSYCHIAT RES, V17, P37, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(82)90033-4
NR 22
TC 16
BP 182
EP 186
PY 2004
PD JUN
VL 16
IS 2
DI 10.1037/1040-3590.16.2.182
GA 829TN
UT WOS:000222072800008
ER

PT J
AU Lucas, RE
   Yap, SC
   Anusic, I
AF Lucas, R. E.
   Yap, S. C.
   Anusic, I.
TI CLARIFYING THE EFFECTS OF MAJOR LIFE EVENTS ON SUBJECTIVE WELL-BEING
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Lucas, R. E.; Yap, S. C.; Anusic, I.] Michigan State Univ, E Lansing, MI 48824 USA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 642
EP 642
PY 2012
PD NOV
VL 52
GA 061ZG
UT WOS:000312888204422
TG GROUP3
ER

PT J
AU Guardiola, J
   Gonzalez-Gomez, F
   Grajales, AL
AF Guardiola, Jorge
   Gonzalez-Gomez, Francisco
   Lendechy Grajales, Angel
TI The Influence of Water Access in Subjective Well-Being: Some Evidence in
   Yucatan, Mexico
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Guardiola, Jorge; Gonzalez-Gomez, Francisco] Univ Granada, Dept Appl Econ, Fac Econ & Business, Granada 18011, Spain.
   [Guardiola, Jorge] Red Malnutr Iberoamer, Granada 18011, Spain.
   [Lendechy Grajales, Angel] Univ Autonoma Yucatan, Ctr Invest Reg Dr Hideyo Noguchi, Yucatan 97000, Mexico.
   [Lendechy Grajales, Angel] Red Malnutr Iberoamer, Yucatan 97000, Mexico.
RP Guardiola, J, Univ Granada, Dept Appl Econ, Fac Econ & Business, Campus Cartuja, Granada 18011, Spain.
EM jguardiola@ugr.es
DE Water access; Subjective well-being; Policy evaluation; Water policy
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; INCOME POVERTY; HAPPINESS; AFRICA
AB The literature on happiness or subjective well-being has explored the determinants of happiness without taking into consideration the role that water plays. In this paper we attempt to draw attention to water in subjective well-being studies. Approximately one hundred million people do not have access to water. A lack of clean water causes diseases such as diarrhea and cholera, responsible for around 5% of the total deaths in the world. Access to water should therefore be a necessary asset in life. In order to consider access to water, we estimate its influence on subjective well-being using data from rural Yucatan, Mexico. Residents in Yucatan suffer from low quality access to water and there are also imperfections in the management of the service, such as water cuts. We estimate the influence of water on subjective well-being, finding a positive and significant relationship. In a second stage of the research, we relate water access variables to subjective well-being, the health and the water domain of life, finding significant results. These results make it possible to formulate political measures concerning access to water and happiness maximization. We demonstrate that access to water is important for wellbeing in Yucatan and might be important in many other places; we therefore encourage future research to contemplate water satisfaction and water variables in their analysis.
CR Bates BC, 2008, CLIMATE CHANGE WATER, P210
   Batten DF, 2007, WATER POLICY, V9, P345, DOI 10.2166/wp.2007.020
   Beverage Marketing Corporation, 2009, GLOB WAT BOTTL MARK
   Biswas A. K., 2007, MAKING PEACE EARTH W
   Biswas AK, 2006, INT J WATER RESOUR D, V22, P183, DOI 10.1080/07900620600690789
   Biswas-Diener R, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V55, P329, DOI 10.1023/A:1010905029386
   Bookwalter JT, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V65, P333, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000003546.96008.58
   CONAGUA, 2008, EST AG MEX
   Cummins RA, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V38, P303, DOI 10.1007/BF00292050
   Di Tella R, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P335, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.1.335
   Di Tella R, 2003, REV ECON STAT, V85, P809
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   Gonzalez-Gomez F., 2009, 0902 U GRAN DEP THEO
   Gonzalez-Gomez F., 2011, MUNICIPAL E IN PRESS
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2007, ECOL ECON, V60, P509, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2005.12.005
   Guardiola J, 2010, INT J WATER RESOUR D, V26, P219, DOI 10.1080/07900621003655692
   Hope RA, 2006, WORLD DEV, V34, P167, DOI 10.1016/j.worlddev.2005.07.014
   INEGI, 2009, EST PROP DIA MUND AG
   Kingdon GG, 2006, J DEV STUD, V42, P1199, DOI 10.1080/00220380600884167
   Pacheco Avila J., 2004, INGENIERIA, V8, P165
   Reder M. W, 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E
   Rojas M, 2007, J ECON PSYCHOL, V28, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2005.10.002
   Rojas M, 2008, WORLD DEV, V36, P1078, DOI 10.1016/j.worlddev.2007.10.005
   Rojas M., 2007, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P467, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-006-9009-2
   SAGARPA, 2011, DIAG SECT AGR PESQ R
   Showers KB, 2002, WORLD DEV, V30, P621, DOI 10.1016/S0305-750X(01)00132-2
   United Nations Development Programme (UNDP), 2006, HUM DEV REP 2006 SCA
   van Praag BMS, 2003, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V51, P29, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(02)00140-3
   Welsch H, 2006, ECOL ECON, V58, P801, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2005.09.006
   WHO and UNICEF, 2010, PROGR SAN DRINK WAT
   World Health Organization and United Nation Children's Fund Joint Monitoring Programme for Water Supply and Sanitation, 2005, WAT LIF MAK IT HAPP
NR 31
TC 0
BP 207
EP 218
PY 2013
PD JAN
VL 110
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s11205-011-9925-3
GA 081QE
UT WOS:000314336300012
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Dominguez-Fuentes, JM
   Hombrados-Mendieta, MI
AF Manuel Dominguez-Fuentes, Juan
   Isabel Hombrados-Mendieta, Maria
TI SOCIAL SUPPORT AND HAPPINESS IN IMMIGRANT WOMEN IN SPAIN
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL REPORTS
J9 PSYCHOL REP
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Manuel Dominguez-Fuentes, Juan; Isabel Hombrados-Mendieta, Maria] Univ Malaga, Dept Psicol Social Antropol Social Trabajo Social, E-29071 Malaga, Spain.
RP Dominguez-Fuentes, JM, Fac Estudios Sociales & Trabajo, Dept Psicol Social, Complejo Estudios Sociales & Empresariales,Calle, Malaga 29071, Spain.
EM jmdominguezf@uma.es
ID NETWORKS; AMERICAN; QUESTIONNAIRE; SATISFACTION; ADAPTATION; COUPLES;
   STRESS; GENDER; HELP
AB The association between perceived social support and happiness was investigated in women who are members of various associations in Malaga (Spain) that work with immigrant women. Based on the Social Convoy model, the association between sources of support, frequency of support, satisfaction with support, and happiness reported by women were examined. The main social support predictor of happiness was satisfaction with the support received. Thus, the best predictors of happiness were emotional support from the family and instrumental support from the indigenous population and associations. The best predictor of frequency of support was the frequency of informational support received from social services. These results may prove useful for developing lines of action or interventions centred on the social network and the functions that social support can fulfil among immigrant women.
CR AIERDI X., 2008, POBLACION LATINOAMER
   Ataca B, 2002, INT J PSYCHOL, V37, P13, DOI 10.1080/00207590143000135
   Barron A., 2001, PSICOTHEMA, V13, P17
   Berry JW, 1997, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V46, P5, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.1997.tb01087.x
   BLAIR SL, 1991, J FAM ISSUES, V12, P91, DOI 10.1177/019251391012001007
   CIAFARDO E. O., 1991, STUDI EMIGRACIONES, V28, P233
   Cohen S, 2000, SOCIAL SUPPORT MEASU, P3
   COHEN S., 1988, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V7, P267
   Cruise SM, 2006, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V34, P123
   DUFF RW, 1982, SOCIOL SOC RES, V66, P418
   Garcia-Ramirez M, 2005, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V33, P673, DOI 10.1002/jcop.20072
   GULLOTA T.P., 1983, NEW DIRECTION MENTAL, V20, P15
   HARING MJ, 1984, HUM RELAT, V37, P645, DOI 10.1177/001872678403700805
   Hills P, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V33, P1073, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00213-6
   HOMBRADOS M. I., 2002, INTERVENCION PSICOSO, V11, P43
   HOMBRADOS MI, 2005, PSICOLOGIA COMUNITA, V2, P101
   House JS, 1981, WORK STRESS SOCIAL S
   Hovey Joseph D, 2002, Cultur Divers Ethnic Minor Psychol, V8, P274, DOI 10.1037//1099-9809.8.3.274
   JACOBSON DE, 1986, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V27, P250, DOI 10.2307/2136745
   JANES C. R., 1990, MED ANTHROPOL, V12, P23
   Jasinskaja-Lahti I, 2006, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V37, P293, DOI 10.1177/0022022106286925
   Kaniasty K, 2000, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V28, P545, DOI 10.1023/A:1005192616058
   KHAN R. L., 1980, LIFE-SPAN DEV BEHAV, V3, P253
   KIM Y. Y., 1987, COMMUNICATING SOCIAL
   LAIREITER A, 1992, SER CLIN C, P33
   Lin N., 1986, SOCIAL SUPPORT LIFE
   Little Kenneth, 1973, AFRICAN WOMEN TOWNS
   LITWIN H, 1995, J AGING STUD, V9, P155, DOI 10.1016/0890-4065(95)90009-8
   LYNAM MJ, 1985, SOC SCI MED, V21, P327, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(85)90109-1
   Magdol L, 2002, SEX ROLES, V47, P553, DOI 10.1023/A:1022025905755
   Martin L., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P77
   MATON KI, 1989, J SCI STUD RELIG, V28, P310, DOI 10.2307/1386742
   Maton KI, 1996, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V24, P551, DOI 10.1007/BF02506796
   MCFARLANE AH, 1984, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V28, P501, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(84)90084-9
   MOORE H. L., 1991, ANTROPOLOGLA FEMINIS
   MOROKVASIC M, 1984, INT MIGR REV, V18, P886, DOI 10.2307/2546066
   Nemoto T, 1998, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V26, P293, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6629(199807)26:4<293::AID-JCOP1>3.0.CO;2-V
   Paez D, 2000, PSICOTHEMA, V12, P1
   PARKER B, 1993, INT J INTERCULT REL, V17, P355, DOI 10.1016/0147-1767(93)90039-B
   Rook K. S., 1985, SOCIAL SUPPORT THEOR, P243
   SARASON B., 2001, PERSONAL ASSS IMPLIC
   SCOTT W., 1989, ADAPTATION IMMIGRANT
   Shimazu A, 2004, PSYCHOL REP, V94, P449
   Simon Rita, 1986, INT MIGRATION FEMALE
   SOLE C., 1994, MUJER INMIGRANTE
   Tabachnick B. G., 1996, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   TURNER RJ, 1981, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V22, P357, DOI 10.2307/2136677
   Uchino BN, 1999, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P145
   VEGA WA, 1991, HUM ORGAN, V50, P154
   Viswesvaran C, 1999, J VOCAT BEHAV, V54, P314, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1998.1661
   WILCOX B. L., 1985, SOCIAL SUPPORT THEOR, P3
NR 51
TC 0
BP 977
EP 990
PY 2012
PD JUN
VL 110
IS 3
DI 10.2466/17.02.20.21.PR0.110.3.977-990
GA 970PQ
UT WOS:000306145200023
ER

PT J
AU Cairns, K
AF Cairns, Kate
TI The subject of neoliberal affects: Rural youth envision their futures
SO CANADIAN GEOGRAPHER-GEOGRAPHE CANADIEN
J9 CAN GEOGR-GEOGR CAN
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Toronto, Dept Sociol, Toronto, ON M5S 2J4, Canada.
RP Cairns, K, Univ Toronto, Dept Sociol, 725 Spadina Ave, Toronto, ON M5S 2J4, Canada.
EM kate.cairns@utoronto.ca
DE neoliberalism; education; rural; emotional geographies; subjectivity
ID EDUCATION; ASPIRATION
AB This article contributes to debates about subjectivity formation in neoliberal times by analyzing the emotional geographies of students' imagined futures. Drawing upon ethnographic research in a white, working-class rural Ontario school, I examine students' participation in The Real Game, a career education program that attempts to prepare grade 7/8 students for their adult futures. A curricular tool that espouses neoliberal tenets of flexibility, mobility, and self-improvement, The Real Game offers a site through which to explore the interplay between governing discourses and student subjectivities. Bringing Ahmed's critique of happiness narratives to an analysis of student interviews, I demonstrate how neoliberal governance operates affectively. As educational discourses idealize the self-reliant, future-oriented subject, students are trained to internalize neoliberal uncertainty as a set of insecurities to be managed on an affective level. The distinctly spatial operation of neoliberalism is apparent in Fieldsville students' future narratives, where dominant ideals of mobility conflict with local identifications and an allegiance to place. Students manage these pressures affectively, as they narrate their own movement and improvement through stories of hope, fear, and wonder. Thus, I argue that studies of the emotional geographies of education are integral to understanding how neoliberalism is lived in place.
CR Ahmed S, 2007, NEW FORMATIONS, V63, P121
   Ahmed S., 2010, PROMISE HAPPINESS
   Ahmed S., 2004, CULTURAL POLITICS EM
   Barry B., 2005, REAL GAME FACILITATO
   Cairns K., ETHNOGRAPHY IN PRESS, V8
   Corbett M., 2007, CANADIAN J ED, V30, P771
   Corbett MJ, 2010, COMPARE, V40, P223, DOI 10.1080/03057920903546088
   Fielding S., 2006, COUNTRY BOYS MASCULI, P105
   Francis B, 2009, GENDER EDUC, V21, P225, DOI 10.1080/09540250802680081
   Hanson Thiem C., 2009, PROGR HUMAN GEOGRAPH, V33, P154
   Hicks D., 2007, LATE CLASS SOCIAL CL, P55
   Holloway SL, 2011, CHILD GEOGR, V9, P1, DOI 10.1080/14733285.2011.540434
   Holloway SL, 2011, CHILD GEOGR, V9, P79, DOI 10.1080/14733285.2011.540441
   Jarvis P. S., 2003, CAREER MANAGEMENT PA
   Kenway J, 2006, MASCULINITY BEYOND THE METROPOLIS, P1, DOI 10.1057/9780230625785
   Komulainen K, 2009, GENDER EDUC, V21, P631, DOI 10.1080/09540250802680032
   Kraack A, 2002, J RURAL STUD, V18, P145, DOI 10.1016/S0743-0167(01)00033-X
   TRG (The Real Game), 2009, REAL GAM CAN
   Walkerdine V, 2003, GENDER EDUC, V15, P237, DOI 10.1080/0954025032000103178
   Yates L., 2009, PEDAGOGY CULTURE SOC, V17, P17, DOI [10.1080/14681360902742837, DOI 10.1080/14681360902742837]
   Youdell D., 2011, EMOTION SPACE SOC, V4, P131
NR 21
TC 0
BP 337
EP 344
PY 2013
PD SEP
VL 57
IS 3
DI 10.1111/cag.12012
GA 282UD
UT WOS:000329198200011
ER

PT J
AU PFEIFER, S
   WAELTY, U
AF PFEIFER, S
   WAELTY, U
TI PSYCHOPATHOLOGY AND RELIGIOUS COMMITMENT - A CONTROLLED-STUDY
SO PSYCHOPATHOLOGY
J9 PSYCHOPATHOLOGY
LA English
DT Article
RP PFEIFER, S, PSYCHIAT CLIN SONNENHALDE,GANSHALDENWEG 24-30,CH-4125 BASEL,SWITZERLAND.
ID MENTAL-HEALTH; META-ANALYSIS; PERSONALITY
AB The relationship between psychopathology and religious commitment was explored in a group of psychiatric patients (n = 44) with depression, anxiety disorders and personality disorders, compared with a control group of healthy subjects (n = 45). Neuroticism and the degree of religious involvement were measured in all probands. The findings did not show any correlation between neuroticism and religiosity. While life satisfaction was negatively correlated with neuroticism, there was a significantly positive correlation with religious commitment. Anxiety concerning sexuality, superego conflicts and childhood fears of God was primarily associated with neuroticism and not with religious commitment. The findings support the clinical observations that the primary factor in explaining neurotic functioning in religious patients is not their personal religious commitment but their underlying psychopathology.
CR ALLPORT GW, 1967, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V5, P432, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.5.4.432
   American Psychiatric Association, 1987, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   ANDREWS G, 1990, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V157, P6, DOI 10.1192/bjp.157.1.6
   ANDREWS G, 1988, HDB ANXIETY, V2
   BAYER R, 1985, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V42, P187
   BERGIN AE, 1983, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V14, P170, DOI 10.1037//0735-7028.14.2.170
   BIEGEL K, 1990, PSYCHOL REP, V67, P874, DOI 10.2466/PR0.67.7.874-874
   DOERR A, 1987, RELIG DEPRESSION
   DONAHUE MJ, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P400, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.2.400
   EGGERT D, 1983, HANDANWEISUNG DURCHF
   ELLIS A, 1982, CASE RELIG
   Eysenck H, 1964, MANUAL EYSENCK PERSO
   FRANCIS LJ, 1992, J SCI STUD RELIG, V31, P153, DOI 10.2307/1387005
   FRANCIS LJ, 1988, PERS INDIVID DIFF, V6, P397
   Freud S., 1961, STANDARD EDITION COM, V21, P1
   GARTNER J, 1991, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V19, P6
   GORSUCH RL, 1984, AM PSYCHOL, V39, P228, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.39.3.228
   HARK H, 1984, RELIG NEUROSEN URSAC
   HOUTS AC, 1986, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V54, P267, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.54.2.267
   KOENIG HG, 1992, AM J PSYCHIAT, V49, P1693
   LARSON DB, 1992, AM J PSYCHIAT, V149, P557
   LEVIN JS, 1987, SOC SCI MED, V24, P589, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(87)90063-3
   MEISSNER WW, 1991, B MENNINGER CLIN, V55, P281
   RINGEL E, 1985, RELIGIONSVERLUST REL
   ROBINSON TN, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P915, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90272-S
   SANUA VD, 1969, AM J PSYCHIAT, V125, P1203
   SCHAETZING E, 1955, WEGE MENSCHEN, V7, P97
   SCHUETZWOHL M, 1993, FUNDAM PSYCHIATR, V7, P109
   SPILKA B, 1989, J PSYCHOL CHRISTIANI, V8, P5
   STARK R, 1971, REV RELIG RES, V12, P165, DOI 10.2307/3510420
   THOMAS K, 1964, HDB SELBSTMORDVEERH, P299
   THOMAS K, 1989, SEXUALMEDIZIN, V18, P382
   TYRER P, 1986, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V59, P289
NR 33
TC 16
BP 70
EP 77
PY 1995
PD MAR-APR
VL 28
IS 2
GA QE466
UT WOS:A1995QE46600002
ER

PT J
AU Bishop, AJ
   Martin, P
   MacDonald, M
   Poon, L
AF Bishop, Alex J.
   Martin, Peter
   MacDonald, Maurice
   Poon, Leonard
TI Predicting Happiness among Centenarians
SO GERONTOLOGY
J9 GERONTOLOGY
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Bishop, Alex J.] Oklahoma State Univ, Dept Human Dev & Family Sci, Stillwater, OK 74074 USA.
   [Martin, Peter; MacDonald, Maurice] Iowa State Univ, Gerontol Program, Ames, IA USA.
   [Poon, Leonard] Univ Georgia, Inst Gerontol, Athens, GA 30602 USA.
RP Bishop, AJ, Oklahoma State Univ, Dept Human Dev & Family Sci, 233 HES, Stillwater, OK 74074 USA.
EM alex.bishop@okstate.edu
DE Centenarians; Happiness; Economic security; Social provisions
ID MINI-MENTAL-STATE; LIFE SATISFACTION; OLD-AGE; ADAPTATION; RESOURCES;
   ADULTHOOD; SURVIVORS; MODEL
AB Background: Happiness is believed to evolve from the comparison of current circumstances relative to past achievement. However, gerontological literature on happiness in extreme old age has been limited. Objective: The purpose of this study was to determine how perceptions of health, social provisions, and economics link past satisfaction with life to current feelings of happiness among persons living to 100 years of age and beyond. Methods: A total of 158 centenarians from the Georgia Centenarian Study were included to conduct the investigation. Items reflecting congruence and happiness from the Life Satisfaction Index were used to evaluate a model of happiness. Pathways between congruence, perceived economic security, subjective health, perceived social provisions, and happiness were analyzed using structural equation modeling. Results: Congruence emerged as a key predictor of happiness. Furthermore, congruence predicted perceived economic security and subjective health, whereas perceived economic security had a strong influence on subjective health status. Conclusion: It appears that past satisfaction with life influences how centenarians frame subjective evaluations of health status and economic security. Furthermore, past satisfaction with life is directly associated with present happiness. This presents implications relative to understanding how perception of resources may enhance quality of life among persons who live exceptionally long lives. Copyright (C) 2010 S. Karger AG, Basel
CR Aberg AC, 2005, QUAL LIFE RES, V14, P1111, DOI 10.1007/s11136-004-2579-8
   Bishop AJ, 2006, AGING MENT HEALTH, V10, P445, DOI 10.1080/13607860600638388
   Cohen K, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V43, P495, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.12.018
   Cutrona C. E., 1987, ADV PERSONAL RELATIO, V1, P37
   Elder Jr G.H., 1996, DEVELOPMENTAL SCI, P31
   Erikson E. H., 1982, LIFE CYCLE COMPLETED
   Evert J, 2003, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V58, P232
   Fillenbaum G. G., 1988, MULTIDIMENSIONAL FUN
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   Hilleras PK, 2001, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V52, P71
   HOLDEN K, 2006, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI, P219, DOI 10.1016/B978-012088388-2/50016-X
   Jopp D, 2006, PSYCHOL AGING, V21, P266, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.21.2.266
   JORESKOG K., 2001, LISREL 8 5 USERS REF
   Lucas RE, 2007, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P75, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2007.00479.x
   Martin P, 1996, EXP AGING RES, V22, P121, DOI 10.1080/03610739608254002
   Mroczek DK, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P189, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.1.189
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   TOMBAUGH TN, 1992, J AM GERIATR SOC, V40, P922
   Tornstam L, 2005, GEROTRANSCENDENCE DE
   von Hippel W, 2008, PSYCHOL AGING, V23, P435, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.23.2.435
NR 20
TC 2
BP 88
EP 92
PY 2010
VL 56
IS 1
DI 10.1159/000272017
GA 549UX
UT WOS:000274080900012
ER

PT J
AU Steger, MF
   Kashdan, TB
AF Steger, Michael F.
   Kashdan, Todd B.
TI Depression and Everyday Social Activity, Belonging, and Well-Being
SO JOURNAL OF COUNSELING PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J COUNS PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Steger, Michael F.] Colorado State Univ, Dept Psychol, Ft Collins, CO 80523 USA.
   [Kashdan, Todd B.] George Mason Univ, Dept Psychol, Fairfax, VA 22030 USA.
RP Steger, MF, Colorado State Univ, Dept Psychol, 1876 Campus Delivery, Ft Collins, CO 80523 USA.
EM michael.f.steger@colostate.edu
DE depression; social activity; need to belong; well-being; daily life
   events
ID SUBTHRESHOLD DEPRESSION; SELF-ESTEEM; CLINICAL DEPRESSION; MINOR
   DEPRESSION; POSITIVE EVENTS; DISORDER; MOOD; LIFE; HAPPINESS; SYMPTOMS
AB Dysfunctional social behavior has been implicated in the experience of depression. People with higher levels of depressive symptoms report more frequent negative social interactions and react more strongly to them. It remains unknown, however, whether reaction strength differs depending on whether social interactions are positive or negative. Drawing on socioevolutionary models of depression (N. B. Allen & P. B. T. Badcock, 2003), the authors propose that people with higher levels of depressive symptoms should react more strongly not only to negative social interactions but also to positive social interactions and a sense of belonging. Using nonclinical samples, 2 daily process studies examined the role of depression in people's reactivity to social interactions in natural, ongoing, social contexts. In Study 1, the number of positive and negative social events showed a stronger relation to well-being among people with higher levels of depressive symptoms. Study 2 extended this finding to perceptions of belonging in memorable social interactions, finding a stronger link between belonging and well-being among people with higher levels of depressive symptoms. Together these studies provide the first indication that depressive symptoms may sensitize people to everyday experiences of both social rejection and social acceptance.
CR Allen NB, 2004, RELATIONAL MODELS THEORY: CONTEMPORARY OVERVIEW, P309
   Allen NB, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P887, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.6.887
   Backenstrass M, 2006, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V47, P35, DOI 10.1016/j.comppsych.2005.04.007
   BARNETT PA, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V104, P97, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.104.1.97
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P497, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.3.497
   Beck A. T., 1979, COGNITIVE THERAPY DE
   Bryk A. S., 2002, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   Butler AC, 2006, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V26, P17, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2005.07.003
   BUTLER AC, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P166, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.66.1.166
   COYNE JC, 1976, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V85, P186, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.85.2.186
   Coyne J. C., 1999, INTERACTIONAL NATURE
   COYNE JC, 1976, PSYCHIATRY, V39, P28
   Cuijpers P, 2007, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V115, P434, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2007.00998.x
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Fergusson DM, 2005, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V62, P66, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.62.1.66
   Fogel J, 2006, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V113, P36, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2005.00654.x
   Fournier MA, 2007, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V26, P786, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2007.26.7.786
   Frech A, 2007, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V48, P149
   Gable SL, 1999, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V6, P415, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.1999.tb00201.x
   Gable SL, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P228, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.2.228
   Gable SL, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P129, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.1.129
   Gilbert P, 1997, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V70, P113
   Gilbert P., 1992, DEPRESSION EVOLUTION
   Gilbert P, 2006, PSYCHOL MED, V36, P287, DOI 10.1017/S0033291705006112
   Gotlib I. H., 1992, CURRENT DIRECTIONS P, V1, P149, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep11510319
   Gotlib IH, 2004, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V113, P127, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.113.1.127
   Gotlib IH, 2004, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V113, P386, DOI 10.1037/0021-843x.113.3.386
   Hagerty BM, 1996, ARCH PSYCHIAT NURS, V10, P235, DOI 10.1016/S0883-9417(96)80029-X
   HENRIQUES JB, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P535, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.4.535
   HENRIQUES JB, 1990, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V99, P22, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.99.1.22
   Henriques JB, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P711
   Hollon S.D., 2002, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V3, P39, DOI 10.1111/1529-1006.00008
   Hopko DR, 2003, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V23, P699, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7358(03)00070-9
   Joiner TE, 1999, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V6, P149, DOI 10.1093/clipsy/6.2.149
   Kashdan TB, 2006, PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P120, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2006.01674.x
   Laurenceau JP, 2005, J FAM PSYCHOL, V19, P314, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.19.2.314
   LEARY MR, 1990, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V9, P221, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1990.9.2.221
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Mogg K, 2005, COGNITIVE THER RES, V29, P29, DOI 10.1007/s10608-005-1646-y
   MUST A, 2006, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V103, P273
   NEEDLES DJ, 1990, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V99, P156, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.99.2.156
   NEZLEK JB, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1101, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.6.1101
   Nezlek JB, 2000, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V109, P11, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.109.1.11
   Nezlek JB, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P1692, DOI 10.1177/01461672012712012
   Nolen-Hoeksema S, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P801, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.77.4.801
   O'Neill SC, 2004, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V23, P172, DOI 10.1521/jscp.23.2.172.31015
   Peeters F, 2003, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V112, P203, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.112.2.203
   PRICIANDARO JJ, 2005, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V114, P718
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Raudenbush S.W., 2004, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   Regeer EJ, 2006, PSYCHOL MED, V36, P619, DOI 10.1017/S0033291705006823
   Reis H. T., 1988, HDB PERSONAL RELATIO, P367
   ROBERTS JE, 1994, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V14, P161, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(94)90006-X
   Rottenberg J, 2005, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P167, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2005.00354.x
   Rottenberg J, 2002, EMOTION, V2, P135, DOI 10.1037//1528-3542.2.2.135
   Ruscio AM, 2002, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V14, P135, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.14.2.135
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   Sato T, 2007, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V24, P153, DOI 10.1002/da.20230
   Schimmack U, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1313, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.6.1313
   SEGRIN C, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P655, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.103.4.655
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   SHERBOURNE CD, 1994, AM J PSYCHIAT, V151, P1777
   Sloan DM, 2001, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V110, P488, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.110.3.488
   Steger MF, 2006, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V53, P80, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.53.1.80
   Steger MF, 2008, J RES PERS, V42, P22, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2007.03.004
   Steger MF, 2008, J PERS, V76, P199, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2007.00484.x
   SWANN WB, 1992, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V101, P293, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.101.2.293
   Zautra AJ, 2001, PSYCHOSOM MED, V63, P687
NR 70
TC 14
BP 289
EP 300
PY 2009
PD APR
VL 56
IS 2
DI 10.1037/a0015416
GA 552AB
UT WOS:000274255100007
ER

PT J
AU Gilat, I
   Ezer, H
   Sagee, R
AF Gilat, Itzhak
   Ezer, Hanna
   Sagee, Rachel
TI Help-seeking attitudes among Arab and Jewish adolescents in Israel
SO BRITISH JOURNAL OF GUIDANCE & COUNSELLING
J9 BRIT J GUID COUNS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Gilat, Itzhak; Ezer, Hanna; Sagee, Rachel] Levinsky Coll Educ, Tel Aviv, Israel.
   [Sagee, Rachel] Bar Ilan Univ, IL-52100 Ramat Gan, Israel.
RP Gilat, I, Levinsky Coll Educ, Tel Aviv, Israel.
EM gilati@netvision.net.il
DE help-seeking; Arab and Jews; adolescents; subjective well-being
ID ATTACHMENT STYLE; GENDER; SERVICES; BEHAVIOR
AB This study set out to explore the impact of ethnicity, gender, age and subjective well-being on help-seeking attitudes among Arab and Jewish adolescents in Israel. The sample comprised 395 Arab and 360 Jewish 7th- and 11th-grade pupils who were selected from six Arab and six Jewish schools in the north of Israel. The participants completed a self-report help-seeking questionnaire and an inventory measuring subjective well-being. Quantitative analyses testing the research hypotheses revealed that Arab youths were more willing to seek help from formal sources. Gender was differentially related to help-seeking in both ethnic groups, while age and subjective well-being yielded similar predictions among Arab and Jewish youths. Content analysis of the reasons for the decision to seek help revealed emotion-oriented and cognitive-oriented factors in both groups. Theoretical implications of the interaction between socio-cultural and psychological factors are discussed and practical implications are presented.
CR Ajzen I., 1988, ATTITUDES PERSONALIT
   Al-Krenawi A, 2000, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V36, P501
   Al-Krenawi A, 2003, INT SOC WORK, V46, P495, DOI 10.1177/0020872803464006
   Al-Krenawi A, 1999, CULT MED PSYCHIAT, V23, P219, DOI 10.1023/A:1005455809283
   BOLDERO J, 1995, J ADOLESCENCE, V18, P193, DOI 10.1006/jado.1995.1013
   Broadhurst K, 2003, CHILD FAMILY SOCIAL, V8, P341
   BUHRMESTER D, 1990, CHILD DEV, V61, P1101, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1990.tb02844.x
   Central Bureau of Statistics, 2005, STAT ABSTR ISR, V1997-2009
   Corbin J, 1990, BASICS QUALITATIVE R
   DUNBOW EF, 1990, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V19, P44
   Feinson M., 1992, UTILIZATION PUBLIC A
   Fox CL, 2007, BRIT J GUID COUNS, V35, P97, DOI 10.1080/03069880601106831
   GARLAND AF, 1994, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V64, P586, DOI 10.1037/h0079573
   GILAT I, MEGAMOT IN PRESS
   GOULD AW, 1982, J EARLY ADOLESC, V2, P283, DOI 10.1177/027243168200200311
   Gould MS, 2002, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V41, P1182, DOI 10.1097/01.CHI.0000020280.43550.C9
   Grinstein-Weiss M, 2005, J ADOLESCENCE, V28, P765, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2005.01.002
   HAJYAHIA M, 1994, SOC WELFARE, V14, P209
   Huebner E. S., 1991, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V12, P231, DOI DOI 10.1177/0143034391123010
   Kuhl J, 1997, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V26, P637, DOI 10.1023/A:1022367807715
   Lapsley DK, 2000, J ADOLESCENCE, V23, P137, DOI 10.1006/jado.2000.0304
   Larose S, 2001, Attach Hum Dev, V3, P96
   Latzer Y, 2008, EUR EAT DISORD REV, V16, P139, DOI 10.1002/erv.841
   Moran P, 2007, BRIT J GUID COUNS, V35, P205, DOI 10.1080/03069880701256627
   Morgan T., 2003, CANADIAN J COUNSELIN, V37, P151
   NADLER A, 1992, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, P290
   NICKERSON KJ, 1994, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V41, P378, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.41.3.378
   OFFER D, 1991, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V30, P623, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199107000-00015
   PAPINI DR, 1990, ADOLESCENCE, V25, P959
   Pines AM, 2003, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V34, P465, DOI 10.1177/0022022103254202
   Raviv A, 2000, J ADOLESCENCE, V23, P721, DOI 10.1006/jado.2000.0355
   RICHARDSON MT, 1995, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V24, P685, DOI 10.1093/ije/24.4.685
   SAVAYA R, 1994, THESIS CORNELL U
   Savaya R, 1998, INT SOC WORK, V41, P195, DOI 10.1177/002087289804100207
   SchonertReichl KA, 1996, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V25, P705, DOI 10.1007/BF01537450
   SHERER M, 2007, J SOCIOLOGY SOCIAL W, V3, P53
   SUE DW, 2003, COUNSELING CULTURALL, P95
   TEMKIN G, 1988, SOC SCI MED, V26, P989
   Tishby O, 2001, ADOLESCENCE, V36, P249
NR 39
TC 0
BP 205
EP 218
PY 2010
VL 38
IS 2
DI 10.1080/03069881003600983
GA 585EW
UT WOS:000276808300005
ER

PT J
AU Leung, YY
   Lee, TCP
   Ho, SMY
   Cheung, LK
AF Leung, Yiu Yan
   Lee, Terence Chak Pui
   Ho, Samuel Mun Yin
   Cheung, Lim Kwong
TI Trigeminal Neurosensory Deficit and Patient Reported Outcome Measures:
   The Effect on Life Satisfaction and Depression Symptoms
SO PLOS ONE
J9 PLOS ONE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Leung, Yiu Yan; Cheung, Lim Kwong] Univ Hong Kong, Fac Dent, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
   [Lee, Terence Chak Pui] Hong Kong Baptist Univ, Fac Social Sci, Psychol Unit, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
   [Ho, Samuel Mun Yin] City Univ Hong Kong, Dept Appl Social Studies, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
RP Leung, YY, Univ Hong Kong, Fac Dent, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
EM mikeyyleung@hku.hk
ID SPINAL-CORD-INJURY; TRAUMATIC BRAIN-INJURY; QUALITY-OF-LIFE; SCALE;
   SURGERY
AB Objectives: To investigate the effect of persistent neurosensory disturbance of the lingual nerve (LN) or inferior alveolar nerve (IAN) on life satisfaction and depression symptoms.
   Methods: This study recruited patients with persistent LN or IAN deficit as a consequence of lower third molar surgery for 12 months or more to form the study group. A control group was formed by matching age and gender of recruited subjects in the study group with patients without the neurosensory complications. Life satisfaction was assessed with Satisfaction With Life Scale (SWLS) and depression symptoms were assessed with 20-item Center for Epidemiological Studies Depression scale (CESD-20).
   Results: Fourty-eight participants (24 cases and 24 controls) were recruited. Patients with LN or IAN deficits after lower third molar surgery were less satisfied with their lives when compared to the control group (p<0.001). They were presenting with more depression symptoms (p = 0.001). 45.8% of the study group subjects had a CESD-20 score of 16 or above. Older patients presented with more depression symptoms among the subjects with neurosensory disturbance after lower third molar surgery (p = 0.02).
   Conclusions: Individuals with permanent trigeminal neurosensory deficit after lower third molar surgery have worse life satisfaction and more depressive symptoms when compared to those who did not suffer from the surgical complication.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Arrindell WA, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V26, P815, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00180-9
   BLAIS MR, 1989, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V21, P210, DOI 10.1037/h0079854
   Bombardier CH, 2012, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V93, P775, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2011.12.020
   Cheng ST, 2005, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V20, P465, DOI 10.1002/gps.1314
   Cheung LK, 2010, INT J ORAL MAX SURG, V39, P320, DOI 10.1016/j.ijom.2009.11.010
   Davis LC, 2012, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V93, P1324, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2012.02.036
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Ferrus-Torres E, 2011, J ORAL MAXIL SURG, V69, P54, DOI 10.1016/j.joms.2010.05.036
   Hart T, 2011, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V92, P1211, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2011.03.005
   Jacobsson LJ, 2010, BRAIN INJURY, V24, P1075, DOI 10.3109/02699052.2010.494590
   Khanna D, 2011, ARTHRIT CARE RES, V63, pS486, DOI 10.1002/acr.20581
   Latoo J, 2012, BRIT J HOSP MED, V73, P331
   Leung YY, PLOS ONE UNPUB
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   Post MW, 2012, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V93, P1832, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2012.03.025
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Saveanu RV, 2012, PSYCHIAT CLIN N AM, V35, P51, DOI 10.1016/j.psc.2011.12.001
   SHIN DC, 1978, SOC INDIC RES, V5, P475, DOI 10.1007/BF00352944
   Tonack M, 2008, SPINAL CORD, V46, P380, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3102088
NR 21
TC 1
AR e72891
PY 2013
PD AUG 29
VL 8
IS 8
DI 10.1371/journal.pone.0072891
GA 209DO
UT WOS:000323734600041
ER

PT J
AU Thrash, TM
   Maruskin, LA
   Cassidy, SE
   Fryer, JW
   Ryan, RM
AF Thrash, Todd M.
   Maruskin, Laura A.
   Cassidy, Scott E.
   Fryer, James W.
   Ryan, Richard M.
TI Mediating Between the Muse and the Masses: Inspiration and the
   Actualization of Creative Ideas
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Thrash, Todd M.; Maruskin, Laura A.] Coll William & Mary, Dept Psychol, Williamsburg, VA 23187 USA.
   [Cassidy, Scott E.] Penn State Univ, Dept Psychol, University Pk, PA 16802 USA.
   [Fryer, James W.] St Lawrence Univ, Dept Psychol, Canton, NY USA.
   [Ryan, Richard M.] Univ Rochester, Dept Clin & Social Sci Psychol, Rochester, NY 14627 USA.
RP Thrash, TM, Coll William & Mary, Dept Psychol, Williamsburg, VA 23187 USA.
EM tmthra@wm.edu
DE inspiration; creativity; writing; effort; productivity
ID NEGATIVE AFFECT; ACTIVATION; PERSONALITY; MOTIVATION; EXPERIENCE;
   INSIGHT; PRODUCT; MODELS; SCALES; GOALS
AB Within the creativity domain, inspiration is a motivational state posited to energize the actualization of creative ideas. The authors examined the construct validity, predictive utility, and function of inspiration in the writing process. Study 1, a cross-lagged panel study, showed that getting creative ideas and being inspired are distinct and that the former precedes the latter. In Study 2. inspiration. at the between-person level, predicted the creativity of scientific writing, whereas effort predicted technical merit. Within persons, peaks in inspiration predicted peaks in creativity and troughs in technical merit. In Study 3, inspiration predicted the creativity of poetry. Consistent with its posited transmission function, inspiration mediated between creativity of the idea and creativity of the product. whereas effort. positive affect, and awe did not. Study 4 extended the Study 3 findings to fiction writing. Openness to aesthetics and positive affect predicted creativity of the idea, whereas approach temperament moderated the relation between creativity of the idea and inspiration. Inspiration predicted efficiency, productivity, and use of shorter words, indicating that inspiration not only transmits creativity but does so economically.
CR Abrams M. H., 1953, MIRROR LAMP ROMANTIC
   AMABILE TM, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P997, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.43.5.997
   Amabile T.M., 1996, CREATIVITY CONTEXT
   Arbuckle J. L., 2006, AMOS VERSION 7 0 COM
   Baas M, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P779, DOI 10.1037/a0012815
   BARTLETT P, 1951, POEMS PROCESS
   Bowden EM, 2003, PSYCHON B REV, V10, P730, DOI 10.3758/BF03196539
   BOWRA C, 1955, INSPIRATION POETRY
   Bruner J., 1962, CONT APPROACHES CREA, P1
   CARVER CS, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P319, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.2.319
   Cohen J., 2003, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   Cole DA, 2003, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V112, P558, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.112.4.558
   COLLINS D., 2005, PSYCHOL MUSIC, V33, P193, DOI 10.1177/0305735605050651
   Costa P. T., 1992, REVISED NEO PERSONAL
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1996, CREATIVITY FLOW PSYC
   Dijksterhuis A, 2006, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V1, P95, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2006.00007.x
   Elliot AJ, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P804, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.82.5.804
   Elliot AJ, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P461, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.3.461
   FEHRMAN C, 1980, POETIC CREATION INSP
   Feist G J, 1998, Pers Soc Psychol Rev, V2, P290, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr0204_5
   Finke R. A., 1992, CREATIVE COGNITION T
   Finkel S, 1995, CAUSAL ANAL PANEL DA
   GEISLER NL, 1986, GEN INTRO BIBLE
   Gruber H. E., 1981, DARWIN MAN PSYCHOL S
   HARDING REM, 1948, ANATOMY INSPIRATION
   HESCHEL A, 2001, PROPHETS
   Izard C. E., 1977, HUMAN EMOTIONS
   KAUFER DS, 1986, RES TEACH ENGL, V20, P121
   KENNY DA, 1975, PSYCHOL BULL, V82, P887, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.82.6.887
   KERCHER K, 1992, RES AGING, V14, P131, DOI 10.1177/0164027592142001
   King LA, 1996, J RES PERS, V30, P189, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1996.0013
   Kline R. B., 1998, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   Koestler A., 1964, ACT CREATION
   Mackinnon A, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V27, P405, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00251-7
   MacKinnon DP, 2007, BEHAV RES METHODS, V39, P384, DOI 10.3758/BF03193007
   Martindale C., 1989, HDB CREATIVITY, P211
   Martindale C., 1990, CLOCKWORK MUSE PREDI
   Martindale C, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P342, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.4.342
   MCCRAE RR, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1258, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1258
   Menard Scott W, 2002, LONGITUDINAL RES
   Muthen B. O., 2004, MPLUS VERSION 3 11 C
   NEZLEK JB, 2007, HDB RES METHODS PERS
   Nozick R., 1989, EXAMINED LIFE PHILOS
   Pitts SC, 1996, EVAL PROGRAM PLANN, V19, P333, DOI 10.1016/S0149-7189(96)00027-4
   Putman P, 2004, EMOTION, V4, P305, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.4.3.305
   RAUDENBUSH S, 2008, HLM WINDOWS 6 06 COM
   Rothenberg A., 1976, CREATIVITY QUESTION
   ROTHENBERG A, 1990, EMERGING GODDESS CRE
   ROTHENBERG A, 1970, COLL ENGL, V32, P172, DOI 10.2307/374643
   Sawyer R. K., 2006, EXPLAINING CREATIVIT
   Simonton DK, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P475, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.4.475
   Stallworthy Jon, 1963, LINES YEATSS POETRY
   Sternberg R. J., 1995, NATURE INSIGHT
   Sternberg R.J., 1988, NATURE CREATIVITY CO
   THOMAS DL, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P291, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.2.291
   Thrash T. M, 2007, OXFORD HDB METHODS P, P515
   THRASH TM, IMPLICT MOT IN PRESS
   Thrash TM, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P957, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.6.957
   Thrash TM, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P871, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.4.871
   THRASH TM, J PERSON SO IN PRESS
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Weisberg R.W., 1993, CREATIVITY MYTH GENI
   Zelenski JM, 1999, J PERS, V67, P761, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00072
NR 63
TC 3
BP 469
EP 487
PY 2010
PD MAR
VL 98
IS 3
DI 10.1037/a0017907
GA 556KC
UT WOS:000274588600009
ER

PT J
AU De Prycker, V
AF De Prycker, Valerie
TI Happiness on the Political Agenda? PROS and CONS
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Ghent, Dept Philosophy & Moral Sci, B-9000 Ghent, Belgium.
RP De Prycker, V, Univ Ghent, Dept Philosophy & Moral Sci, Blandijnberg 2, B-9000 Ghent, Belgium.
EM valerie.deprycker@ugent.be
DE Politics of happiness; Promises and pitfalls; The value of happiness
ID HEDONIC ENJOYMENT; 2 CONCEPTIONS; HAPPY; EUDAIMONIA; LIFE
AB This paper provides a critical analysis of the application of happiness research into policy domains. An overview of the current debate on the politics of happiness is elaborated by focusing on its promising perspectives as well as the potential problems it raises. Arguments of proponents and opponents are confronted with each other in discussing the following central issues in the debate: (1) the state of progress of the happiness research; (2) the value of happiness and its promotion by political means; (3) the possibility of promoting happiness; (4) paternalism versus autonomy and (5) a fair distribution of happiness. It is concluded from this that pragmatic issues do not pose insurmountable obstacles for the realization of a politics of happiness, although further research is definitely recommendable. The ideological or ethical issues however require further debate and research before the actual realization of a politics of happiness is possible. More specifically, the science of happiness needs to give more attention to analyzing the value of happiness and the desirability of increasing happiness by political means. Also the weighing of the value of happiness against other values and goals is an important issue to be put on the agenda. This paper thus explicates the moral choices and challenges that politicians would be confronted with if they want to put the increase of happiness on the political agenda.
CR Argyle M., 2001, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   ARISTOTLE, 1995, NICOMACHEAN ETHICS
   Bentham J., 1789, INTRO PRINCIPLES MOR
   Bernheim JL, 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P227, DOI 10.1007/s10902-005-4755-0
   Biswas-Diener R., 2008, HAPPINESS UNLOCKING
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   Bruckner Pascal, 2000, EUPHORIE PERPETUELLE
   Brulde B, 2010, J HAPPINESS STUD, V11, P567, DOI 10.1007/s10902-010-9207-9
   BRULDE B, 2007, J HAPPINESS STUD, V8, P1, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9002-9
   Bruni L., 2005, EC HAPPINESS FRAMING
   Buss DM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P15, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.15
   CAMPBELL A, 1976, AM PSYCHOL, V31, P117, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.31.2.117
   CHEKOLA M, 2007, J HAPPINESS STUD, V8, P51, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9004-7
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1998, OPTIMAL EXPERIENCE P, P251
   Deci EL, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P1, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9018-1
   Diener E., 2006, APPL RES QUAL LIFE, V1, P151, DOI DOI 10.1007/S11482-006-9007-X
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   Diener E., 2004, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V5, P1, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.0963-7214.2004.00501001.X
   Dolan P., 2006, REV RES INFLUENCES P
   Donovan N., 2002, LIFE SATISFACTION ST
   Duncan G, 2010, J HAPPINESS STUD, V11, P163, DOI 10.1007/s10902-008-9129-y
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   ELCHARDUS M, 2007, GROOTSTE GELUK
   ESTRADA CA, 1994, MOTIV EMOTION, V18, P285, DOI 10.1007/BF02856470
   FREY BS, 2007, SHOULD NATL HAPPINES
   Gilbert D., 2006, STUMBLING HAPPINESS
   GOTZ I, 1995, CONCEPTIONS HAPPINES
   Habel U, 2005, NEUROIMAGE, V26, P206, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2005.01.014
   Haybron Daniel M., 2008, PURSUIT UNHAPPINESS
   HELLIWELL J, 2006, NBER WORKING PAPER S
   Helliwell John, 2009, WELL BEING PUBLIC PO
   HEYLIGHEN F, 2009, ETHIEK MAATSCHAPPIJ, V12, P147
   HIRATA J, 2005, 2 INT C GROSS NAT HA
   HUPPERT F, 2006, 3 EUR C POS PSYCH PO
   INGLEHART R, 2009, J PERSONALITY SOCIAL
   Johns H., 2007, HAPPINESS EC PUBLIC
   Kahneman D, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P3, DOI 10.1257/089533006776526030
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Kahneman D, 2004, SCIENCE, V306, P1776, DOI 10.1126/science.1103572
   Kahneman D., 2000, CHOICES VALUES FRAME, P673
   Lane RD, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P926
   Larsen R. J., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P40
   Larson R., 1983, NEW DIRECTIONS METHO, V15, P41
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   Lykken D., 1999, HAPPINESS WHAT STUDI
   LYUBOMIRKSY S, 2007, HAPPINESS NEW APPROA
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   MARKS N, 2005, 2 INT C GROSS NAT HA
   MARKS N, 2004, GROSS NATL HAPPINESS
   Marks N., 2005, SCI WELL BEING, P503
   McAllister F., 2005, WELL BEING CONCEPTS
   McMahon D. M, 2005, HAPPINESS HIST
   MILL JS, 1861, JS MILL 3 ESSAYS
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   Nettle D., 2005, HAPPINESS SCI YOUR S
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   PERSAUD R, 2006, MOTIVATED MIND
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   RUDIN M, 2006, HAPPINESS FORMULA BB
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   SCHOCH R, 2006, GUARDIAN        1222
   SCHOCH R, 2006, SECRETS HAPPINESS 30
   SCHUMAKER JF, 2007, SEARCH HAPPINESS UND
   Schwarz N., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P61
   Snyder C. R., 2005, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL
   Tannsjo Torbjorn, 2007, J HAPPINESS STUD, V8, P79, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9005-6
   TELFER E, 1980, HAPPINESS EXAMINATIO
   Thaler R., 2008, NUDGE IMPROVING DECI
   THOMPSON S, 2007, EUROPEAN UNHAPPY PLA
   VANOOTEGEM L, 2009, ETHIEK MAATSCHAPPIJ, V12, P121
   Veenhoven R, 1984, CONDITIONS HAPPINESS
   VEENHOVEN R, 2009, S GEL U AMST 31 JAN
   VEENHOVEN R, 1997, REV QUEBECOISE PSYCH, V0018
   Veenhoven R., 1993, STUDIES SOCIALE CULT, V2
   Veenhoven R., 2009, WORLD DATABASE HAPPI
   VEENHOVEN R, 2004, GROSS NATL HAPPINESS, P287
   Veenhoven R, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V39, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00300831
   Veenhoven R, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V58, P33, DOI 10.1023/A:1015723614574
   Veenhoven R, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P449, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9042-1
   VEENHOVEN R, 2009, ETHIEK MAATSCHAPPIJ, V12, P25
   Veenhoven R., 2004, POSITIVE PSYCHOL PRA, P658
   Vitterso J., 2003, J HAPPINESS STUD, V4, P141, DOI 10.1023/A:1024413112234
   WATERMAN AS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P678, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.678
   Waterman AS, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P41, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9020-7
   WILKINSON W, 2007, ARE WE HAPPY YET HAP
   World Commission on Environment and Development, 1987, OUR COMM FUT
   Zelenski JM, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P521, DOI 10.1007/s10902-008-9087-4
NR 88
TC 6
BP 585
EP 603
PY 2010
PD OCT
VL 11
IS 5
DI 10.1007/s10902-010-9205-y
GA 694MV
UT WOS:000285303200004
ER

PT J
AU Brumlik, M
AF Brumlik, M
TI The messianic gaze or the will to happiness - The cryptotheology of the
   Walser-Bubis debate
SO TEXT & KRITIK
J9 TEXT KRITIK
LA German
DT Article
CR ADORNO TW, 1967, NEGATIVE DIALEKTIK
   ADORNO TW, 1970, MINIMA MORALIA
   Hegel G W F, 1970, GRUNDLINIEN PHILOS R
   Jungel Eberhard, 1998, EVANGELIUM RECHTFERT
   MARCUSE H, 1981, TRIEBSTRUKTUR GESELL
   SLOTERDIJK P, 1999, SPHAREN II
   STEINER G, 1991, REALER GEGENWART
   STRAUSS B, 1999, AUFSTAND SEKUNDARE W
   WALSER M, 1998, ERFAHRUNGEN VERFASSE
   Walser Martin, 1998, FRANKFURTER ALL 1128
   Walser Martin, 1998, SPRINGENDER BRUNNEN
NR 11
TC 0
BP 59
EP 66
PY 1999
PD OCT
IS 144
GA 243HJ
UT WOS:000082990900006
ER

PT J
AU Weiss, D
   Freund, AM
   Wiese, BS
AF Weiss, David
   Freund, Alexandra M.
   Wiese, Bettina S.
TI Mastering Developmental Transitions in Young and Middle Adulthood: The
   Interplay of Openness to Experience and Traditional Gender Ideology on
   Women's Self-Efficacy and Subjective Well-Being (vol 48, pg 1774, 2012)
SO DEVELOPMENTAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 DEV PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Correction
CR Weiss D, 2012, DEV PSYCHOL, V48, P1774, DOI 10.1037/a0028893
NR 1
TC 0
BP 79
EP 79
PY 2013
PD JAN
VL 49
IS 1
DI 10.1037/a0031227
GA 069YC
UT WOS:000313472000008
ER

PT J
AU Stoll, C
   Richter, M
   Nollert, G
   Schelling, G
AF Stoll, C
   Richter, M
   Nollert, G
   Schelling, G
TI Health-related quality of life (HRQL) and life satisfaction (LS) after
   cardiac surgery and postoperative ICU-treatment: Effect of age
SO ANESTHESIOLOGY
J9 ANESTHESIOLOGY
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 Univ Munich, Munich, Germany.
NR 0
TC 0
BP U126
EP U126
PY 2000
PD SEP
VL 93
IS 3A
GA 351BU
UT WOS:000089136800053
ER

PT J
AU Siddiqui, A
   Garcia, D
AF Siddiqui, Anver
   Garcia, Danilo
TI Adolescents' psychological well-being and memory for life events:
   Influences on life satisfaction with respect to temperamental
   dispositions
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Siddiqui, Anver] Sch Social Sci, Dept Psychol, Vaxjo, Sweden.
   [Garcia, Danilo] Kadstad Univ, Karlstad, Sweden.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 430
EP 430
PY 2008
PD JUN-AUG
VL 43
IS 3-4
GA 349EO
UT WOS:000259264305062
ER

PT J
AU Quinlivan, JA
   Ung, KA
   Petersen, RW
AF Quinlivan, Julie A.
   Ung, Kim A.
   Petersen, Rodney W.
TI The impact of molar pregnancy on the male partner
SO PSYCHO-ONCOLOGY
J9 PSYCHO-ONCOLOGY
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Quinlivan, Julie A.] Univ Notre Dame Australia, Fremantle, WA, Australia.
   [Quinlivan, Julie A.; Petersen, Rodney W.] Ramsay Healthcare Joondalup Hlth Campus, Joondalup, WA, Australia.
   [Ung, Kim A.] Univ Melbourne, Univ Dept Obstet & Gynaecol, Melbourne, Vic, Australia.
   [Petersen, Rodney W.] Edith Cowan Univ, Perth, WA, Australia.
RP Quinlivan, JA, Suite 112 Private Consulting Suites,Joondalup Hlt, Joondalup, WA, Australia.
EM quinlivanj@ramsayhealth.com.au
DE molar pregnancy; hydatidiform mole; anxiety; depression; male; partner;
   sexual function; quality of life
ID GESTATIONAL TROPHOBLASTIC DISEASE; QUALITY-OF-LIFE; NEOPLASIA
AB Background Molar pregnancy is a complication of 1 in 2002000 pregnancies whereby abnormal placental tissue proliferates in the absence of a fetus and may lead to metastases. The disease origin lies in dispermy or dual fertilisation of the egg. The aim of this study was to explore the impact of molar pregnancy upon the male partner. Methods Institutional ethics committee approval and individual consent were obtained. All women listed on the state molar pregnancy database who were receiving active follow-up (n?=?102) and a random sample of women who had been registered in the previous 30?years (n?=?56) were sent a postal survey outlining the purpose of the study and an invitation for their partner to participate. Sixty-six women gave permission for their partner to participate in the study. Questionnaires included the Hospital Anxiety and Depression Scale, Satisfaction with Life Scale and Sexual History Form 12. Responding partners were also invited to make comments about any aspect of particular concern. A reminder mail out was issued after 6?weeks. Results The response rate was 62% (N?=?41). The key findings were that 32.5% and 12.5% of men met the case criteria for anxiety and depressive disorder, respectively. These figures represent a doubling of usual community rates for anxiety disorder. However, overall quality of life and sexual functioning outcomes were consistent with community samples. The presence of children played a protective role and was associated with significantly better psychological function and quality of life in univariate and multivariate analysis. Qualitative results complemented the quantitative data, with anxiety as the dominant emotional theme. Conclusion There are high persisting levels of anxiety in male partners of women with molar pregnancy. Partners may benefit from therapy where anxiety disorders are detected. Copyright (c) 2011 John Wiley & Sons, Ltd.
CR BERKOWITZ RS, 1980, J REPROD MED, V25, P14
   Berkowitz RS, 2000, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE, P1117
   Creti L, 1987, 21 ANN C ASS ADV BEH
   Creti L, 1998, HDB SEXUALITY RELATE, P261
   Feltmate CM, 2006, J REPROD MED, V51, P902
   Garner EIO, 2002, J REPROD MED, V47, P380
   Garrett LA, 2008, J REPROD MED, V53, P481
   Herrmann C, 1997, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V42, P17, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(96)00216-4
   NGAN HYS, 1986, J REPROD MED, V31, P173
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Petersen RW, 2005, GYNECOL ONCOL, V97, P535, DOI 10.1016/j.ygyno.2005.01.015
   Wenzel L, 2002, J REPROD MED, V47, P387
   WENZEL L, 1992, GYNECOL ONCOL, V46, P74, DOI 10.1016/0090-8258(92)90200-3
   WENZEL LB, 1994, J REPROD MED, V39, P163
   Zigmond S., 1983, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V67, P361
NR 15
TC 0
BP 970
EP 976
PY 2012
PD SEP
VL 21
IS 9
DI 10.1002/pon.1992
GA 999GY
UT WOS:000308299000009
ER

PT J
AU Caprariello, PA
   Reis, HT
AF Caprariello, Peter A.
   Reis, Harry T.
TI To Do, to Have, or to Share? Valuing Experiences Over Material
   Possessions Depends on the Involvement of Others
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Caprariello, Peter A.] SUNY Stony Brook, Coll Business, Stony Brook, NY 11794 USA.
   [Reis, Harry T.] Univ Rochester, Dept Clin & Social Sci Psychol, Rochester, NY 14627 USA.
RP Caprariello, PA, SUNY Stony Brook, Coll Business, 312A Harriman Hall, Stony Brook, NY 11794 USA.
EM peter.caprariello@stonybrook.edu
DE experiential buying; social experiences; solitary experiences;
   happiness; consumer behavior
ID CONSPICUOUS CONSUMPTION; INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; SOCIAL-PSYCHOLOGY;
   POSITIVE EVENTS; HAPPINESS; SELF; MONEY; PURCHASES; PEOPLE; LIFE
AB Recent evidence indicates that spending discretionary money with the intention of acquiring life experiences-events that one lives through-makes people happier than spending money with the intention of acquiring material possessions-tangible objects that one obtains and possesses. We propose and show that experiences are more likely to be shared with others, whereas material possessions are more prone to solitary use and that this distinction may account for their differential effects on happiness. In 4 studies, we present evidence demonstrating that the inclusion of others is a key dimension of how people derive happiness from discretionary spending. These studies showed that when the social-solitary and experiential-material dimensions were considered simultaneously, social discretionary spending was favored over solitary discretionary spending, whereas experiences showed no happiness-producing advantage relative to possessions. Furthermore, whereas spending money on socially shared experiences was valued more than spending money on either experiences enacted alone or material possessions, solitary experiences were no more valued than material possessions. Together, these results extend and clarify the basic findings of prior research and add to growing evidence that the social context of experiences is critical for their effects on happiness.
CR Abrahams R., 1986, ANTHR EXPERIENCE, P45
   American Council on Education, 2007, WHO BORR PRIV LOANS
   Ariely D, 2000, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V129, P508, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.129.4.508
   ARNOULD EJ, 1993, J CONSUM RES, V20, P24, DOI 10.1086/209331
   Aron A, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P273, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.2.273
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P497, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.3.497
   Belk R, 2010, J CONSUM RES, V36, P715, DOI 10.1086/612649
   Belk RW, 1998, J CONSUM RES, V25, P218, DOI 10.1086/209536
   BELK RW, 1985, J CONSUM RES, V12, P265, DOI 10.1086/208515
   BELK RW, 1988, J CONSUM RES, V15, P139, DOI 10.1086/209154
   BELK RW, 1993, J CONSUM RES, V20, P393, DOI 10.1086/209357
   Berger J, 2007, J CONSUM RES, V34, P121, DOI 10.1086/519142
   BERSCHEID E, 1977, J SOC ISSUES, V33, P85
   Berscheid E., 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V2, P193
   BOX GEP, 1964, J ROY STAT SOC B, V26, P211
   Buhrmester M, 2011, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P3, DOI 10.1177/1745691610393980
   BURGER JM, 1995, J RES PERS, V29, P85, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1995.1005
   Cacioppo J. T., 2008, LONELINESS HUMAN NAT
   Carstensen LL, 2005, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P117, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2005.00348.x
   Carter TJ, 2012, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V102, P1304, DOI 10.1037/a0027407
   Carter TJ, 2010, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V98, P146, DOI 10.1037/a0017145
   CELSI RL, 1993, J CONSUM RES, V20, P1, DOI 10.1086/209330
   CLARK LA, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P296, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.2.296
   Cohen J., 2003, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   Corder G. W., 2009, NONPARAMETRIC STAT N, P134, DOI DOI 10.1002/9781118165881
   Cramer KM, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V24, P193, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(97)00167-0
   Cross SE, 1997, PSYCHOL BULL, V122, P5, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.122.1.5
   Dahl DW, 2009, J CONSUM RES, V36, P215, DOI 10.1086/597158
   Deaton A, 2008, J ECON PERSPECT, V22, P53, DOI 10.1257/jep.22.2.53
   DELANEY HD, 1981, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V16, P105, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr1601_6
   DePaulo BM, 2006, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P251, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2006.00446.x
   DePaulo BM, 2005, PSYCHOL INQ, V16, P57, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli162&3_01
   Dhar R, 2000, J MARKETING RES, V37, P60, DOI 10.1509/jmkr.37.1.60.18718
   Diener E, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V57, P119, DOI 10.1023/A:1014411319119
   Dunn EW, 2008, SCIENCE, V319, P1687, DOI 10.1126/science.1150952
   Dunn EW, 2011, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V21, P115, DOI 10.1016/j.jcps.2011.02.002
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J RES PERS, V20, P309, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(86)90137-6
   Escalas JE, 2003, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V13, P339, DOI 10.1207/S15327663JCP1303_14
   FISKE ST, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P621, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.48.6.621
   Frank R. H., 1999, LUXURY FEVER WHY MON
   Frederick S, 2009, J CONSUM RES, V36, P553, DOI 10.1086/599764
   FREDRICKSON BL, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P45, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.1.45
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.3.218
   Gable SL, 2010, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P195, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(10)42004-3
   Gable SL, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P1135, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.6.1135
   Gable SL, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P904, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.91.5.904
   Goodfriend W, 2008, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V34, P1639, DOI 10.1177/0146167208323743
   Gosling SD, 2003, J RES PERS, V37, P504, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(03)00046-1
   Griskevicius V, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V93, P85, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.93.1.85
   Howell RT, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P536, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.134.4.536
   Howell RT, 2012, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V7, P57, DOI 10.1080/17439760.2011.626791
   Howell RT, 2009, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V4, P511, DOI 10.1080/17439760903270993
   Jaremka LM, 2011, SELF IDENTITY, V10, P44, DOI 10.1080/15298860903513881
   John O., 1999, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, V2, P102
   Kahneman D, 2004, SCIENCE, V306, P1776, DOI 10.1126/science.1103572
   Kasser T., 2002, HIGH PRICE MAT
   Kozinets RV, 2002, J CONSUM RES, V29, P20, DOI 10.1086/339919
   KRAUT RE, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P1539, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.37.9.1539
   LARSON RW, 1990, DEV REV, V10, P155, DOI 10.1016/0273-2297(90)90008-R
   Leary MR, 2000, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(00)80003-9
   Leary MR, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P59, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00141-1
   Long CR, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P578, DOI 10.1177/0146167203251535
   Lowther A., 2011, NY TIMES
   Lucas RE, 2009, J RES PERS, V43, P75, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2008.09.004
   Luminet O, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P661
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   McCulloch C. E., 2003, NSF CBMS REGIONAL C, V7
   Mead NL, 2011, J CONSUM RES, V37, P902, DOI 10.1086/656667
   Mehmetoglu M, 2012, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V52, P94, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2011.09.008
   MILLER RS, 1997, PL S SOC CL, P11
   Mitchell TR, 1997, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P421, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1997.1333
   Myers DG, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P56, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.56
   Nezlek JB, 2001, J RES PERS, V35, P401, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.2001.2332
   Nezlek JB, 2002, J PERS, V70, P249
   Nicolao L, 2009, J CONSUM RES, V36, P188, DOI 10.1086/597049
   Ariely D, 2009, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V60, P475, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.60.110707.163536
   PAVOT W, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P1299, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90157-M
   Pchelin P., 2012, PURSUIT HAPPIN UNPUB
   Philippe FL, 2010, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V98, P917, DOI 10.1037/a0018017
   Pinel EC, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P243, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.90.2.243
   Reis HT, 2004, HANDBOOK OF CLOSENESS AND INTIMACY, P201
   Reis HT, 2003, FLOURISHING: POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY AND THE LIFE WELL-LIVED, P129, DOI 10.1037/10594-006
   Reis HT, 2010, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V99, P311, DOI 10.1037/a0018344
   Reis HT, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P419, DOI 10.1177/0146167200266002
   Reis HT, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P844, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.126.6.844
   REIS HT, 1993, DEV PSYCHOL, V29, P633, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.29.4.633
   Reis HT, 2008, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V12, P311, DOI 10.1177/1088868308321721
   RICHINS ML, 1992, J CONSUM RES, V19, P303, DOI 10.1086/209304
   Rime B, 2009, EMOT REV, V1, P60, DOI 10.1177/1754073908097189
   Rime B., 2007, HDB EMOTION REGULATI, P466
   Rosenzweig E, 2012, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V102, P215, DOI 10.1037/a0024999
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   Scitovsky T., 1976, JOYLESS EC INQUIRY H
   Sheldon K. M., 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P55, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-0868-8
   Siegel S., 1956, NONPARAMETRIC STAT B
   Spencer SJ, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P845, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.6.845
   Sundie JM, 2011, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V100, P664, DOI 10.1037/a0021669
   Tooby J., 1992, ADAPTED MIND EVOLUTI, P163
   Trope Y, 2010, PSYCHOL REV, V117, P440, DOI 10.1037/a0018963
   Turner R. H., 1978, IMAGE PILGRIMAGE CHR
   Van Boven L, 2010, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V36, P551, DOI 10.1177/0146167210362790
   Van Boven L, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P132, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.132
   Van Boven L, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P1193, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.6.1193
   Vohs KD, 2006, SCIENCE, V314, P1154, DOI 10.1126/science.1132491
   Vohs KD, 2011, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V21, P139, DOI 10.1016/j.jcps.2011.02.003
   WATSON D, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P1011, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.6.1011
   White MP, 2009, PSYCHOL SCI, V20, P1000, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2009.02392.x
   Winkielman P, 2003, PSYCHOLOGY OF EVALUATION, P189
NR 109
TC 0
BP 199
EP 215
PY 2013
PD FEB
VL 104
IS 2
DI 10.1037/a0030953
GA 078XQ
UT WOS:000314134800001
ER

PT J
AU Bhasin, M
   Seeman, T
   Karlawish, J
   Sarkisian, CA
AF Bhasin, M
   Seeman, T
   Karlawish, J
   Sarkisian, CA
TI Do older adult's who "adjust" for age when rating their health have
   different life satisfaction?
SO JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN GERIATRICS SOCIETY
J9 J AM GERIATR SOC
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 Univ Calif Los Angeles, Dept Med, Div Geriatr, Los Angeles, CA USA.
   Univ Penn, Inst Aging, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP S108
EP S109
PY 2006
PD APR
VL 54
IS 4
GA 036KF
UT WOS:000237069300316
ER

PT J
AU POWELL, J
AF POWELL, J
TI 'HER HAPPINESS'
SO QUARTERLY REVIEW OF LITERATURE
J9 Q REV LITERATURE
LA English
DT Poetry
RP POWELL, J, CENT WASHINGTON UNIV,ENGLISH,ELLENSBURG,WA 98926, USA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP F53
EP F54
PY 1986
VL 26
GA A6379
UT WOS:A1986A637900246
ER

PT J
AU Gerard, C
   Clement, J
AF Gerard, C
   Clement, J
TI The structure and development of French prosodic representations
SO LANGUAGE AND SPEECH
J9 LANG SPEECH
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Poitiers, Dept Psychol, ERS CNRS 591, Lab LACO, F-86022 Poitiers, France.
   Univ Paris 05, F-75270 Paris 06, France.
RP Gerard, C, Univ Poitiers, Dept Psychol, ERS CNRS 591, Lab LACO, 99 Ave Recteur Pineau, F-86022 Poitiers, France.
DE children; illocutionary forms; perception; production; prosody
ID COMMUNICATIVE FUNCTIONS; MOTHERS SPEECH; INTONATION; INFANTS;
   COMPREHENSION; VARIABLES; PATTERNS
AB Prosody is assumed to play a crucial role during the preverbal stage of infancy, as well as to be essential for the pragmatics of speech. Our experiments are aimed at analyzing the production and perception of illocutionary forms. Using a semantic neutralization procedure, the performance of children (5, 7, and 9 years old) and adults was compared in two experiments focusing on prosodic representations in production and perception tasks. The first experiment investigated subjects' control of prosody in the unfolding of utterances by studying the acoustic configurations of four illocutionary forms, two corresponding to the linguistic mode (assertion, interrogation) and two corresponding to the emotional mode (happiness, sadness). The second experiment examined subjects' identification of the same illocutionary farms as above, plus an additional form, irony, all produced by an expert speaker, using a word-byword gating procedure. During speech production, control of the fundamental frequency of the voice emerged earlier in childhood (5-year-oIds) than control of rhythmic parameters (7-year-olds) for the linguistic mode, whereas control of all parameters was achieved by the age of five for the emotional mode. Children were similar to adults with respect to the planning of intonation and they used it right from the beginning of the sentence, which was not the case for the planning of duration. During speech perception, only adults were able to anticipate illocutionary forms. Taken together, the results strengthen the idea that prosodic representations are acquired gradually during development, and they show that pitch contour is acquired before duration parameters.
CR ACKERMAN BP, 1983, J EXP CHILD PSYCHOL, V35, P487, DOI 10.1016/0022-0965(83)90023-1
   Austin J. L., 1962, DO THINGS WORDS
   CAPELLI CA, 1990, CHILD DEV, V61, P1824, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1990.tb03568.x
   CARON J, 1989, PRECIS PSYCHOLINGUIS
   CARON J, 1983, REGULATIONS DISCOURS
   CRUTTENDEN A, 1985, J CHILD LANG, V12, P643
   CRUTTENDEN A, 1974, J CHILD LANG, V1, P221
   Crystal D., 1986, LANG ACQUIS, P174
   CUTLER A, 1980, LANGUAGE PRODUCTION, V1
   CUTLER A, 1987, J CHILD LANG, V14, P145
   DAHAN D, 1994, THESIS U RENE DESCAR
   DEBOYSSONBARDIE.B, 1991, LANGUAGE BASES DISCO
   DEBOYSSONBARDIE.B, 1980, J CHILD LANG, V8, P525
   Delattre Pierre, 1966, FRENCH REV, V40, P1
   EADY SJ, 1986, J ACOUST SOC AM, V80, P402, DOI 10.1121/1.394091
   FERNALD A, 1989, CHILD DEV, V60, P1497, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1989.tb04020.x
   FERNALD A, 1987, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V10, P279, DOI 10.1016/0163-6383(87)90017-8
   FERNALD A, 1984, DEV PSYCHOL, V20, P104, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.20.1.104
   FERREIRA F, 1993, PSYCHOL REV, V100, P233
   FLAX J, 1991, J CHILD LANG, V18, P3
   Fonagy Ivan, 1991, VIVE VOIX ESSAIS PSY
   FURROW D, 1984, J CHILD LANG, V11, P203
   GEE JP, 1983, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V15, P411, DOI 10.1016/0010-0285(83)90014-2
   GERARD C, 1994, ACT 20 JOURN ET PAR, P57
   GERARD C, 1995, SPEECH COMMUN, V16, P293, DOI 10.1016/0167-6393(94)00060-N
   GERARD C, 1994, J PHYS IV, V4, P505, DOI 10.1051/jp4:19945107
   Grice H.P., 1975, SYNTAX SEMANTICS
   HALLE PA, 1991, LANG SPEECH, V34, P299
   HIRST D, 1996, ACT 21 JOURN ET PAR, P223
   HIRST D, 1987, SIGMA PUBLICATION C, V11, P148
   LECANEUT JP, 1987, CONNAITRE DIRE, P15
   LEON PR, 1972, ACTA U CAROLINAE, P179
   LEON PR, 1976, J PSYCHOL, V3, P307
   LEVELT W, 1989, SPEAKING INTENTION A
   BASSANO D, 1994, J CHILD LANG, V21, P649
   MARCOS H, 1987, J CHILD LANG, V14, P255
   Nooteboom S. G., 1978, STUDIES PERCEPTION L, P75
   Papousek M., 1981, ADV INFANCY RES, V1, P163
   ROSSI M, 1987, ETUDEES LINGUISTIQUE, P20
   ROSSI M, 1985, PHONETICA, V42, P12
   SANGSUE J, 1997, UNPUB DEV QUESTIONNA
   SCHERER KR, 1986, PSYCHOL BULL, V99, P143, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.99.2.143
   SCHERER KR, 1991, MOTIV EMOTION, V15, P123, DOI 10.1007/BF00995674
   SCHERER KR, 1988, FACETS EMOTIONS RECE, P119
   Searle J. R., 1969, SPEECH ACTS ESSAY PH
   Searle John R, 1979, EXPRESSION MEANING S
   SORIN C, 1989, PSYCHOACOUSTIQUE PER, P123
   SWERTS M, 1994, LANG SPEECH, V37, P21
   TREHUB SE, 1993, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V682, P137, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1993.tb22965.x
   TREHUB SE, 1994, PENSER SONS, P299
   VANDERVEKEN Daniel, 1988, ACTES DISCOURS ESSAI
   WINNER E, 1991, BRIT J DEV PSYCHOL, V9, P257
NR 52
TC 2
BP 117
EP 142
PY 1998
PD APR-JUN
VL 41
GA 133HF
UT WOS:000076680600001
ER

PT J
AU Eddy, CM
   Mitchell, IJ
   Beck, SR
   Cavanna, AE
   Rickards, HE
AF Eddy, Clare Margaret
   Mitchell, Ian John
   Beck, Sarah Ruth
   Cavanna, Andrea Eugenio
   Rickards, Hugh Edward
TI Altered subjective fear responses in Huntington's disease
SO PARKINSONISM & RELATED DISORDERS
J9 PARKINSONISM RELAT D
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Eddy, Clare Margaret; Cavanna, Andrea Eugenio; Rickards, Hugh Edward] Birmingham & Solihull Mental Hlth NHS Fdn Trust, Dept Neuropsychiat, Barberry Natl Ctr Mental Hlth, Birmingham B15 2FG, W Midlands, England.
   [Eddy, Clare Margaret] Univ Birmingham, Coll Med & Dent Sci, Sch Clin & Expt Med, Birmingham, W Midlands, England.
   [Mitchell, Ian John; Beck, Sarah Ruth] Univ Birmingham, Dept Psychol, Birmingham, W Midlands, England.
RP Eddy, CM, Birmingham & Solihull Mental Hlth NHS Fdn Trust, Dept Neuropsychiat, Barberry Natl Ctr Mental Hlth, 25 Vincent Dr, Birmingham B15 2FG, W Midlands, England.
EM clare.eddy@bsmhft.nhs.uk
DE Huntington's disease; Emotion; Fear; Amygdala; Striatum; Disgust
ID EMOTION RECOGNITION; FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; AMYGDALA; DISGUST
AB Patients with Huntington's disease (HD) have been shown to exhibit impairment in the recognition of facial expressions such as disgust, as well as deficits in disgust responses to olfactory and gustatory stimuli. The present study investigated whether HD is associated with changes in emotional responses to a variety of visual and verbal stimuli selected to elicit core disgust, moral disgust, fear and happiness. Thirteen patients with HD and twelve controls provided emotional ratings after both reading emotion eliciting scenarios and viewing pictures from the International Affective Picture System database. Patients with HD exhibited executive dysfunction. In comparison to controls, they gave similar ratings for happy stimuli and did not differ significantly in response to core disgust or moral disgust stimuli. However, they did exhibit lower fear ratings in response to both sets of fear stimuli (pictures and scenarios), and higher anger ratings than controls in response to fear pictures. These differences in fear response could reflect dysfunction within frontostriatal pathways involving the amygdala. Changes to fear responses in HD may impair decision making and lead to increased risk-taking behaviour with significant personal or social consequences. (C) 2011 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Glascher J, 2003, J NEUROSCI, V23, P10274
   Hayes CJ, 2007, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V45, P1135, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2006.10.015
   Henley SMD, 2008, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V46, P2152, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2008.02.025
   Kalin NH, 2001, J NEUROSCI, V21, P2067
   Lang P. J., 2005, INT AFFECTIVE PICTUR
   MANN DMA, 1993, ACTA NEUROPATHOL, V85, P553
   Milders M, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V41, P1484, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(03)00079-4
   Moll J, 2007, SOC NEUROSCI, V2, P336, DOI 10.1080/17470910701392024
   Snowden JS, 2008, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V46, P2638, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2008.04.018
   Sprengelmeyer R, 1998, P ROY SOC B-BIOL SCI, V265, P1927
   Sprengelmeyer R, 1997, COGNITIVE NEUROPSYCH, V14, P839, DOI 10.1080/026432997381376
   Wicker B, 2003, NEURON, V40, P655, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(03)00679-2
NR 12
TC 5
BP 386
EP 389
PY 2011
PD JUN
VL 17
IS 5
DI 10.1016/j.parkreldis.2011.01.020
GA 789BB
UT WOS:000292487200018
ER

PT J
AU Price, TF
   Hortensius, R
   Harmon-Jones, E
AF Price, Tom F.
   Hortensius, Ruud
   Harmon-Jones, Eddie
TI Neural and behavioral associations of manipulated determination facial
   expressions
SO BIOLOGICAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 BIOL PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Price, Tom F.] Athinoula A Martinos Ctr Biomed Imaging, Charlestown, MA USA.
   [Hortensius, Ruud] Tilburg Univ, NL-5000 LE Tilburg, Netherlands.
   [Harmon-Jones, Eddie] Univ New S Wales, Sydney, NSW 2052, Australia.
RP Price, TF, Athinoula A Martinos Ctr Biomed Imaging, Charlestown, MA USA.
EM pricth02@gmail.com
DE EEG; Emotion; Motivation; Embodiment
ID FRONTAL CORTICAL ACTIVATION; CURRENT STIMULATION INCREASES; APPETITIVE
   STIMULI; PREFRONTAL CORTEX; POSITIVE AFFECT; APPROACH MOTIVATION;
   NEGATIVE AFFECT; BRAIN ACTIVITY; ANGER LEADS; EMOTION
AB Past research associated relative left frontal cortical activity with positive affect and approach motivation, or the urge to move toward a stimulus. Less work has examined relative left frontal activity and positive emotions ranging from low to high approach motivation, to test whether positive affects that differ in approach motivational intensity influence relative left frontal cortical activity. Participants in the present experiment adopted determination (high approach positive), satisfaction (low approach positive), or neutral facial expressions while electroencephalographic (EEG) activity was recorded. Next, participants completed a task measuring motivational persistence behavior and then they completed self-report emotion questionnaires. Determination compared to satisfaction and neutral facial expressions caused greater relative left frontal activity relative to baseline EEG recordings. Facial expressions did not directly influence task persistence. However, relative left frontal activity correlated positively with persistence on insolvable tasks in the determination condition. These results extend embodiment theories and motivational interpretations of relative left frontal activity. Published by Elsevier B.V.
CR Allen JJB, 2004, BIOL PSYCHOL, V67, P183, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2004.03.007
   Amodio DM, 2007, PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P524, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2007.01933.x
   Berkman ET, 2010, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V22, P1970, DOI 10.1162/jocn.2009.21317
   Berkowitz L., 2000, CAUSES CONSEQUENCES
   Berridge KC, 2007, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V191, P391, DOI 10.1007/s00213-006-0578-x
   Braitenberg V., 1991, ANATOMY CORTEX STAT
   Coan JA, 2001, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V38, P912, DOI 10.1111/1469-8986.3860912
   CONNORS BW, 1990, TRENDS NEUROSCI, V13, P99, DOI 10.1016/0166-2236(90)90185-D
   Cunningham WA, 2005, NEUROIMAGE, V28, P827, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2005.04.044
   d'Alfonso AAL, 2000, NEUROSCI LETT, V280, P195, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3940(00)00781-3
   Egloff B, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P528, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.3.528
   Gable P, 2008, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V45, P275, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2007.00627.x
   Gable PA, 2010, EMOTION, V10, P441, DOI 10.1037/a0018425
   Gable PA, 2013, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V50, P344, DOI 10.1111/psyp.12023
   Glass D. C., 1972, URBAN STRESS EXPT NO
   Goldstein Kurt, 1939, ORGANISM HOLISTIC AP
   Gollwitzer P. M., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P53
   Harmon-Jones C, 2011, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V100, P172, DOI 10.1037/a0020966
   Harmon-Jones E, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V94, P1, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.94.1.1
   Harmon-Jones E, 2006, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V43, P598, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2006.00465.x
   Harmon-Jones E., 2012, FRONTIERS NEUROSCIEN
   Harmon-Jones E, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P995, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00313-6
   Harmon-Jones E, 2007, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V66, P154, DOI 10.1016/j.ijpsycho.2007.03.020
   Harmon-Jones E, 2009, PSYCHOL SCI, V20, P406, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2009.02302.x
   Harmon-Jones E, 2009, PSYCHOL SCI, V20, P1209, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2009.02416.x
   Harmon-Jones E, 2010, BIOL PSYCHOL, V84, P451, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2009.08.010
   Harmon-Jones E, 2004, COGNITION EMOTION, V18, P337, DOI 10.1080/02699930341000059
   Harmon-Jones E, 2013, EMOT REV, V5, P291, DOI 10.1177/1754073913477509
   Harmon-Jones E, 2011, BIOL PSYCHOL, V87, P311, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2011.03.009
   Herrington JD, 2005, EMOTION, V5, P200, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.5.2.200
   Hortensius R, 2012, SOC COGN AFFECT NEUR, V7, P342, DOI 10.1093/scan/nsr012
   James W., 1890, PRINCIPLES PSYCHOL
   Kelley NJ, 2013, PSYCHOL SCI, V24, P475, DOI 10.1177/0956797612457384
   LAIRD JD, 1974, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P475, DOI 10.1037/h0036125
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   LEVENSON RW, 1990, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V27, P363, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1990.tb02330.x
   MATSUMOTO D, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P769, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.4.769
   Miller G. A., 2013, FRONTIERS INTEGRATIV, V7, P1
   Nunez PL, 2000, BRAIN TOPOGR, V13, P79, DOI 10.1023/A:1026683200895
   Ortony A, 1988, COGNITIVE STRUCTURE
   Peterson CK, 2008, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V45, P86, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2007.00597.x
   Price TF, 2010, EMOTION, V10, P934, DOI 10.1037/a0019809
   Price TF, 2011, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V48, P718, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2010.01127.x
   Price TF, 2012, MOTIV EMOTION, V36, P27, DOI 10.1007/s11031-011-9258-1
   Price TF, 2012, BIOL PSYCHOL, V90, P211, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2012.04.001
   RISKIND J H, 1982, Motivation and Emotion, V6, P273, DOI 10.1007/BF00992249
   Rosenthal R., 2000, CONTRASTS EFFECT SIZ
   SEMLITSCH HV, 1986, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V23, P695, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1986.tb00696.x
   SILBERMAN EK, 1986, BRAIN COGNITION, V5, P322, DOI 10.1016/0278-2626(86)90035-7
   STRACK F, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P768, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.5.768
   van Honk J, 2006, PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P963, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2006.01813.x
   Wager TD, 2003, NEUROIMAGE, V19, P513, DOI 10.1016/S1053-8199(03)00078-8
   Watson D., 1994, PANAS 10 MANUAL POSI
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   West SG, 1996, J PERS, V64, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1996.tb00813.x
   WILSON FAW, 1994, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V91, P4009, DOI 10.1073/pnas.91.9.4009
NR 56
TC 0
BP 221
EP 227
PY 2013
PD SEP
VL 94
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2013.06.001
GA 205YD
UT WOS:000323480000026
ER

PT J
AU Gallie, D
   Russell, H
AF Gallie, D
   Russell, H
TI Unemployment and life satisfaction: A cross-cultural comparison
SO ARCHIVES EUROPEENNES DE SOCIOLOGIE
J9 ARCH EUR SOCIOL
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Univ Oxford Nuffield Coll, Oxford OX1 1NF, England.
RP Gallie, D, Univ Oxford Nuffield Coll, Oxford OX1 1NF, England.
ID GENDER DIFFERENCES; WORK
AB The paper addresses the issue of the nature and determinants of variations between countries in the severity of the implications of unemployment for psychological well-being. It focuses on ten countries in the European Union over the period 1983 to 1994. It establishes that there are consistent differences between countries over dme. It then examines a number of potential explanations, in particular relating to the level of unemployment, the social composition of unemployment the strength of the work ethic in the society and the characteristics of welfare institutions. It concludes that such differences cannot be accounted for in terms of the level of unemployment or its composition in terms of age and sex. They are also unrelated to measures of employment commitment. Rather the severity of the impact of unemployment has to be understood in terms of the interaction between the characteristics of the welfare regime and the composition of the unemployed with respect to household position.
CR ALLIE D, 1997, ESA C U ESS
   ALVARO JL, 1993, INT J SOCIOLOGY SOCI, V13
   BANKS M, 1980, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V53, P137
   BANKS MH, 1982, PSYCHOL MED, V12, P789
   DALY M, 1996, SOCIAL SECURITY GEND
   ENSMINGER ME, 1990, SOC SCI MED, V30, P469, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(90)90349-W
   *EUR COMM, 1994, SOC PROT EUR 1993
   *EUR COMM, 1995, SOC PROT EUR 1995
   *EUR COMM, 1992, EMPL EUR 1992
   FAWCETT H, 1997, W EUROPEAN POLITICS, V20
   Gallie D, 1998, RESTRUCTURING EMPLOY
   GIORGI L, 1990, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P499
   Hakim C., 1996, KEY ISSUES WOMENS WO
   HAKIM C, 1991, EUROPEAN SOCIOLOGICA, V7
   HARDING L, 1992, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V65, P269
   Inglehart Ronald, 1994, EUROPEAN COMMUNITIES
   Jahoda M., 1982, EMPLOYMENT UNEMPLOYM
   LEANA CR, 1991, J VOCAT BEHAV, V38, P65, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(91)90018-H
   Lewis J., 1993, WOMEN SOCIAL POLICIE
   LINN MW, 1985, AM J PSYCHOL HLTH, V75
   LOSCOCCO KA, 1988, SOC FORCES, V67, P337, DOI 10.2307/2579185
   MARSH C, 1990, EUROPEAN SOCIOLOGICA, V6
   O'Connor Julia S., 1996, CURRENT SOCIOLOGY, V44
   *OECD, 1991, EMPL OUTL 1994
   *OECD, 1995, EMPL OUTL 1995
   [OECD] Organization for Economic Cooperation and Development, 1994, OECD JOBS STUD EV 2
   REIF K, 1993, EUROBAROMETER 40 POV
   REIF K, 1994, EUROBAROMETER 42 1 Y
   REIF K, 1994, EUROBAROMETER 41 0 T
   REIF K, 1993, EUROBAROMETER 39 EUR
   ULLAH P, 1990, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V63, P317
   Vogler C., 1994, SOCIAL CHANGE EXPERI
   Warr P., 1987, WORK UNEMPLOYMENT ME
   WHELAN C, 1991, UNEMPLOYMENT POVERTY
NR 34
TC 16
BP 248
EP +
PY 1998
VL 39
IS 2
GA 155RZ
UT WOS:000077961300002
ER

PT B
AU TAMBURINI, L
AF TAMBURINI, L
TI THE TIMES OF PUBLIC HAPPINESS - HISTORIOGRAPHY AND POLITICS IN
   18TH-CENTURY PIEDMONT - ITALIAN - RICUPERATI,G
SO STUDI PIEMONTESI
J9 STUD PIEMONTESI
LA Italian
DT Book Review
CR RICUPERATI G, 1989, VOLTI PUBBLICA FELIC
NR 1
TC 0
BP 667
EP 670
PY 1989
PD NOV
VL 18
IS 2
GA CK076
UT WOS:A1989CK07600037
ER

PT J
AU Ando, M
   Morita, T
   Okamoto, T
   Ninosaka, Y
AF Ando, Michiyo
   Morita, Tatsuya
   Okamoto, Takuya
   Ninosaka, Yasuyoshi
TI One-week Short-Term Life Review interview can improve spiritual
   well-being of terminally ill cancer patients
SO PSYCHO-ONCOLOGY
J9 PSYCHO-ONCOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ando, Michiyo] St Marys Coll, Fac Nursing, Fukuoka, Japan.
   [Morita, Tatsuya] Seirei Mikatahara Gen Hosp, Dept Palliat & Support Care, Palliat Care Team, Hamamatsu, Shizuoka, Japan.
   [Morita, Tatsuya] Seirei Mikatahara Gen Hosp, Seirei Hosp, Hamamatsu, Shizuoka, Japan.
   [Okamoto, Takuya] Eiko Hosp, Fukuoka, Japan.
   [Ninosaka, Yasuyoshi] Ninosaka Clin, Fukuoka, Japan.
RP Ando, M, St Marys Coll, Fac Nursing, Tsubukuhonmachi 422, Fukuoka, Japan.
EM andou@st-mary.ac.jp
DE psychotherapy; Short-Term Life Review; terminally ill cancer patients;
   spiritual well-being
ID THERAPY; RESIDENTS; SCALE
AB Purpose: T Review on the primary aim of this study was to assess the efficacy of the Short-Term Life he spiritual well-being, as well as anxiety, depression, suffering, and happiness of terminally ill cancer patients.
   Method. Thirty patients reviewed their lives in the first session and they confirmed the contents in the album based on the life review in the second session. Duration of the treatment was one week. Measurement instruments included Functional Assessment Chronic Illness Therapy-Spiritual (FACIT-Sp), Hospital Anxiety and Depression Scale (HADS), Numeric Rating Scales of Suffering (from 0 to 6) and Happiness (from I to 7).
   Results: After the therapy, the mean FACIT-Sp scores increased from 16 +/- 8.2 to 24 +/- 7.1, anxiety score significantly decreased from 6.8 +/- 14.7 to 3.0 +/- 2.2, depression score significantly decreased from 10.2 +/- 4.7 to 6.6 +/- 4.1, suffering score significantly decreased from 3.4 +/- 1.9 to 1.8 +/- 1.4, and happiness score significantly increased from 4.6 +/- 1.9 to 5.6 +/- 1.6. Total HADS scores significantly decreased from 17 +/- 8.6 to 9.5 +/- 5.4.
   Conclusion: The Short-Term Life Review is feasible and may be effective in improving the spiritual and psychosocial well-being of terminally ill cancer patients. Copyright (C) 2007 John Wiley & Sons, Ltd.
CR Ando M, 2007, SUPPORT CARE CANCER, V15, P225, DOI 10.1007/s00520-006-0121-y
   Breitbart W, 2002, SUPPORT CARE CANCER, V10, P272, DOI 10.1007/s005200100289
   BUTLER RN, 1974, J AM GERIATR SOC, V22, P529
   Chochinov HM, 2005, J CLIN ONCOL, V23, P5520, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2005.08.391
   Erikson E. H., 1959, IDENTITY LIFE CYCLE
   FOLMAN S, 2000, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V9, P11
   Greer S, 1997, PALLIATIVE MED, V11, P240, DOI 10.1177/026921639701100309
   Haight B. K., 1988, J GERONTOL, V43, P40, DOI 10.1093/geronj/43.2.P40
   Haight BK, 1998, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V47, P119, DOI 10.2190/A011-BRXD-HAFV-5NJ6
   Haight BK, 2000, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V50, P151
   Kitamura T, 1993, SEISINKA SINDANGAKU, V4, P371
   NEZU AM, 2002, HDB PSYCHOL, V9, P121
   Noguchi W., 2004, JPN J GEN HOSP PSYCH, V16, P42
   Park C. L., 1997, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V1, P115, DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.1.2.115, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.1.2.115]
   Peterman AH, 2002, ANN BEHAV MED, V24, P49, DOI 10.1207/S15324796ABM2401_06
   Shimai S., 2004, JAPANESE J PUBLIC HL, V51, P845
   WEGBERG BV, 1998, ANN ONCOL, V9, P1091
   ZIGMOND AS, 1983, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V67, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1983.tb09716.x
   1946, WEBSTER INT DICT, P730
NR 19
TC 22
BP 885
EP 890
PY 2008
PD SEP
VL 17
IS 9
DI 10.1002/pon.1299
GA 353QA
UT WOS:000259582000004
ER

PT J
AU Clark, MS
AF Clark, MS
TI We should focus on interpersonal as well as intrapersonal processes in
   our search for how affect influences judgments and behavior
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL INQUIRY
J9 PSYCHOL INQ
LA English
DT Editorial Material
C1 Carnegie Mellon Univ, Dept Psychol, Pittsburgh, PA 15213 USA.
RP Clark, MS, Carnegie Mellon Univ, Dept Psychol, Pittsburgh, PA 15213 USA.
ID DESIRED RELATIONSHIP TYPE; ADULT ATTACHMENT; AFFECTIVE STATES; POSITIVE
   AFFECT; EMOTIONAL CONTROL; MOOD; MODEL; EXPERIENCES; ATTRACTION;
   SITUATION
CR Ainsworth MDS, 1978, PATTERNS ATTACHMENT
   Babad E. Y., 1986, EXPERIENCING EMOTION
   Barrett LF, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P555
   BARTHOLOMEW K, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P226, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.2.226
   BERSCHEID E, 2000, BLACKWELL HDB SOCIAL, P308
   BLESS H, 2000, BLACKWELL HDB SOCIAL, P391
   Bless H., 1999, DUAL PROCESS THEORIE
   BLESS H, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P585, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.63.4.585
   BOWER GH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P129, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.129
   Bowlby J., 1973, ATTACHMENT LOSS SEPA
   Bowlby J, 1988, SECURE BASE CLIN APP
   Bowlby J., 1980, ATTACHMENT LOSS SADN
   BUCK R, 1989, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V10, P144
   Buck R., 1984, COMMUNICATION EMOTIO
   CIALDINI RB, 1976, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P907, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.34.5.907
   CIALDINI RB, 1973, J EXP PSYCHOL, V9, P502, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(73)90031-0
   Clark L. A., 1994, NATURE EMOTION FUNDA, P131
   Clark M. S., 2001, BLACKWELL HDB SOCIAL, P253
   CLARK MS, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P94, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.53.1.94
   CLARK MS, 1991, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V27, P324, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(91)90029-6
   CLARK MS, 1995, KNOWLEDGE STRUCTURES
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1984, BEING ADOLESCENT CON
   Davidson R. J., 1994, NATURE EMOTIONS FUND, P137
   DERIVERA J, 1984, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, P116
   Feeney JA, 1999, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V6, P169, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.1999.tb00185.x
   FEENEY JA, 1995, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V2, P143, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.1995.tb00082.x
   Forgas J. P., 2000, FEELING THINKING ROL
   FORGAS JP, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P39, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.117.1.39
   FRIDLUND AJ, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P229, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.2.229
   Frijda N. H., 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P381
   GOUAUX C, 1971, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P37, DOI 10.1037/h0031697
   GRIFFITT W, 1970, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V15, P240, DOI 10.1037/h0029432
   HAZAN C, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P511, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.3.511
   HOOVERDEMPSEY KV, 1986, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V10, P19, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1986.tb00734.x
   Isen A. M., 1982, COGNITIVE SOCIAL PSY, P73
   Isen A. M., 1984, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, V3, P179
   ISEN AM, 1987, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60415-3
   ISEN AM, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1413, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.6.1413
   ISEN AM, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P1, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.1.1
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   JONES SS, 1991, PSYCHOL SCI, V2, P45, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1991.tb00095.x
   KOBAK RR, 1988, CHILD DEV, V59, P135, DOI 10.2307/1130395
   KOBAK RR, 1993, CHILD DEV, V64, P231, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1993.tb02906.x
   LARSON R, 1982, LONELINESS SOURCEBOO
   Lerner JS, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P473
   Levenson R. W., 1994, NATURE EMOTION FUNDA, P123
   LOTT B, 1960, J ABNORMAL SOCIAL PS, V15, P240
   Luminet O, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P661
   Martin LL, 1996, STRIVING AND FEELING, P279
   MARTIN LL, 2001, THEORIES MOOD COGNTI
   MARTIN LL, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P317, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.3.317
   Mikulincer M, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.2.513
   Miller R. S., 1992, EMOTION SOCIAL BEHAV, P202
   Reis H. T., 1988, HDB PERSONAL RELATIO, P367
   Scherer K. R., 1986, EXPERIENCING EMOTION
   SCHWARTZ JC, 1987, ADV PERSONAL RELATIO, P197
   Schwarz N., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P527
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   Schwarz N., 1988, AFFECT COGNITION SOC, P44
   SCOTT JP, 1980, EMOTION THEORY RES E, V1, P35
   SCOTT JP, 1956, ANIMAL BEHAV
   SIMON HA, 1967, PSYCHOL REV, V74, P29, DOI 10.1037/h0024127
   SIMPSON JA, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P434, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.3.434
   Tiedens L. Z., 2000, EMOTIONS WORKPLACE R, P71
   TIEDENS LZ, IN PRESS PERSONALITY
   Trevarthen C., 1984, APPROACHES EMOTION
   WEGENER DT, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P1034, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.6.1034
   WEGENER DT, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P5, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.5
   WILLIAMSON GM, 1992, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V18, P10, DOI 10.1177/0146167292181002
   WILLIAMSON GM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P722, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.56.5.722
NR 70
TC 5
BP 32
EP 37
PY 2002
VL 13
IS 1
GA 512TH
UT WOS:000173339300003
ER

PT J
AU Bretones, FD
   Gonzalez, MJ
AF Diaz Bretones, Francisco
   Julia Gonzalez, Maria
TI Subjective and Occupational Well-Being in a Sample of Mexican Workers
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Diaz Bretones, Francisco] Univ Granada, Granada, Spain.
   [Julia Gonzalez, Maria] Autonomous Univ Tamaulipas, Tampico, Mexico.
RP Bretones, FD, Univ Granada, Granada, Spain.
EM fdiazb@ugr.es
DE Well-being; Values; Collectivism; Turnover; Intention to leave;
   Responsibility
ID ORGANIZATIONAL COMMITMENT; JOB-SATISFACTION; LIFE SATISFACTION; VALUE
   PRIORITIES; HUMAN-VALUES; BOTTOM-UP; TOP-DOWN; CULTURE; AGE;
   IDENTIFICATION
AB This article examines the well-being of workers, observing that subjective and occupational well-being are interrelated but independent dimensions and analyzing their interaction with their modulating factors. Specifically, the relationships between well-being and personal value structures are examined, hypothesizing that congruence between personal and socially predominant values improves the well-being of workers. The influence of various occupational and personal factors is also analyzed. We studied 209 workers of a multinational company in Mexico using different standardized questionnaires. The results demonstrate that subjective and occupational well-being are related but are independent variables influenced by differentiated variables. Specifically, the occupational wellbeing of workers is influenced by the nature of their work, whereas subjective well-being is affected by their social values and level of education. We present a model for the interaction of these variables and their consequences with the intention of the worker to stay with or leave the company. We discuss some practical issues raised by the study and make recommendations for future.
CR Argyle M., 1989, RECENT ADV SOCIAL PS, P189
   Arnold KA, 2007, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V12, P193, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.12.3.193
   Baard PP, 2004, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P2045, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2004.tb02690.x
   Bretones FD, 2009, PSYCHOL REP, V104, P844, DOI 10.2466/PR0.104.3.844-852
   BRIEF AP, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P646, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.646
   Brief AP, 2002, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V53, P279, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.53.100901.135156
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   Cote S, 2002, J ORGAN BEHAV, V23, P947, DOI 10.1002/job.174
   CROMPTON WC, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P84
   Daniels K, 1997, J Occup Health Psychol, V2, P156, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.2.2.156
   Dastmalchian A, 2000, INT J HUM RESOUR MAN, V11, P388
   Diaz F, 2003, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V31, P739, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2003.31.8.739
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P851, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.851
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P434
   DIENER E, 1998, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V17, P24
   DOEST LT, 2006, J OCCUPATIONAL ORG P, V79, P499, DOI 10.1348/096317905X55271
   EDWARDS JR, 1998, THEORIES ORG STRESS, P221
   ELIZUR D, 1990, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V39, P275, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.1990.tb01054.x
   FEATHER NT, 1994, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P467
   Finegan JE, 2000, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V73, P149, DOI 10.1348/096317900166958
   GEORGE LK, 1985, RES AGING, V7, P209, DOI 10.1177/0164027585007002004
   GLENN ND, 1981, J MARRIAGE FAM, V43, P161, DOI 10.2307/351426
   Grebner S, 2005, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V10, P31, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.10.1.31
   HARING MJ, 1984, HUM RELAT, V37, P645, DOI 10.1177/001872678403700805
   Harris C, 2003, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V76, P401, DOI 10.1348/096317903769647256
   Harter JK, 2003, FLOURISHING: POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY AND THE LIFE WELL-LIVED, P205, DOI 10.1037/10594-009
   HEADEY B, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P81, DOI 10.1007/BF00292652
   HERZOG AR, 1981, RES AGING, V3, P142, DOI 10.1177/016402758132002
   Hofstede G, 1998, J MANAGE STUD, V35, P1, DOI 10.1111/1467-6486.00081
   Hofstede G, 1980, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE
   Inglehart R., 1986, RES QUALITY LIFE
   JONES E, 1996, J PERSONAL SELLING S, V16, P13
   Jonge J., 2001, J OCCUPATIONAL ORG P, V74, P29, DOI 10.1348/096317901167217
   KOZAN K, 1999, INT J CONFL MANAGE, V10, P249
   LEVIN JM, 1992, WORK STUDY, V41, P6, DOI 10.1108/00438029210018633
   Lu L, 2006, J SOC PSYCHOL, V146, P203, DOI 10.3200/SOCP.146.2.203-221
   MAIERHOFER NI, 2002, INT REV IND ORG PSYC, V17, P217
   Marin G., 1985, CROSS CULTURAL NATL, P85
   MASTEKAASA A, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V29, P249, DOI 10.1007/BF01079515
   Meyer J. P., 1991, HUMAN RESOURCE MANAG, V1, P61, DOI DOI 10.1016/1053-4822(91)90011-Z
   Meyer JP, 1998, J ORGAN BEHAV, V19, P29, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199801)19:1<29::AID-JOB818>3.0.CO;2-U
   Oishi S, 1999, J PERS, V67, P157, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00051
   Page K, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V90, P441, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9270-3
   PALMORE E, 1979, GERONTOLOGIST, V19, P427
   Parks KM, 2008, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V13, P58, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.13.1.58
   POSNER BZ, 1993, J BUS ETHICS, V12, P341, DOI 10.1007/BF00882023
   Potter PT, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P789, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.4.789
   Rice TW, 2004, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V35, P633, DOI 10.1177/0022022104270107
   Rogelberg S. G., 2006, J APPL PSYCHOL, V91, P86, DOI DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.91.1.83
   Ros M., 1991, REV PSICOLOGIA SOCIA, V6, P181
   Ros M., 1995, REV ESPANOLA INVESTI, V69, P69, DOI DOI 10.2307/40183777
   Sagiv L, 2000, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P177, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(200003/04)30:2<177::AID-EJSP982>3.0.CO;2-Z
   SANCHEZCANOVAS J, 1998, ESCALA BIENESTAR PSI
   Schimmack U, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P582, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.4.582
   SCHWARTZ S, 1995, J CROSS CULTURAL PSY, V26, P2
   Schwartz SH, 2004, J RES PERS, V38, P230, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(03)00069-2
   Schwartz SH, 2001, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V32, P519, DOI 10.1177/0022022101032005001
   SCHWARTZ SH, 1992, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60281-6
   SCHWARTZ SH, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P878, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.5.878
   Siu O. -L, 2005, INT J STRESS MANAGE, V12, P274, DOI DOI 10.1037/1072-5245.12.3.274
   Sparks SA, 2005, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P922, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2005.tb02153.x
   Spini D, 2003, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V34, P3, DOI 10.1177/0022022102239152
   Spini D, 1998, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V28, P603, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(199807/08)28:4<603::AID-EJSP884>3.0.CO;2-P
   STOCK WA, 1983, EVALUATION STUDIES R, V8
   Suh EM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P1378, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.6.1378
   Tan SJ, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V78, P33, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-7158-z
   Taris T. W., 2005, INT J STRESS MANAGE, V12, P3, DOI 10.1037/1072-5245.12.1.3
   TETT RP, 1993, PERS PSYCHOL, V46, P259
   TOSELAND R, 1980, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V10, P203
   Triandis H. C., 1995, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC
   VANDENBERG RJ, 1994, J MANAGE, V20, P123, DOI 10.1177/014920639402000106
   WARR P, 1994, WORK STRESS, V8, P84, DOI 10.1080/02678379408259982
   Wright TA, 2004, ORGAN DYN, V33, P338, DOI 10.1016/j.orgdyn.2004.09.002
NR 73
TC 1
BP 273
EP 285
PY 2011
PD JAN
VL 100
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s11205-010-9616-5
GA 688IT
UT WOS:000284843700006
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Varewijck, AJ
   Lamberts, SWJ
   Neggers, SJCMM
   Hofland, LJ
   Janssen, JAMJL
AF Varewijck, Aimee J.
   Lamberts, Steven W. J.
   Neggers, Sebastian J. C. M. M.
   Hofland, Leo J.
   Janssen, Joseph A. M. J. L.
TI IGF-I Bioactivity Might Reflect Different Aspects of Quality of Life
   Than Total IGF-I in GH-Deficient Patients During GH Treatment
SO JOURNAL OF CLINICAL ENDOCRINOLOGY & METABOLISM
J9 J CLIN ENDOCR METAB
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Varewijck, Aimee J.; Lamberts, Steven W. J.; Neggers, Sebastian J. C. M. M.; Hofland, Leo J.; Janssen, Joseph A. M. J. L.] Erasmus MC, Dept Internal Med, Div Endocrinol, NL-3015 CE Rotterdam, Netherlands.
RP Janssen, JAMJL, Erasmus MC, Dept Internal Med, Room D-443,S Gravendijkwal 230, NL-3015 CE Rotterdam, Netherlands.
EM j.a.m.j.l.janssen@erasmusmc.nl
ID GROWTH-HORMONE DEFICIENCY; REPLACEMENT THERAPY; ENDOCRINE-SOCIETY;
   BINDING PROTEIN-3; CHILDHOOD-ONSET; ADULT PATIENTS; HEALTH SURVEY;
   SF-36; SERUM; QUESTIONNAIRE
AB Context: No relationship has been found between improvement in quality of life (QOL) and total IGF-I during GH therapy.
   Aim: Our aim was to investigate the relationship between IGF-I bioactivity and QOL in GH-deficient (GHD) patients receiving GH for 12 months.
   Methods: Of 106 GHD patients, 84 on GH treatment discontinued therapy 4 weeks before establishing baseline values and 22 were GH-naive. IGF-I bioactivity was determined by IGF-I kinase receptor activation assay, total IGF-I by immunoassay (Immulite), and QOL by the disease-specific Question on Life Satisfaction Hypopituitarism (QLS-H) module and by the general SF-36 questionnaire (SF-36Q).
   Results: IGF-I bioactivity increased after 6 months (-2.5 vs -1.9 SD, P < .001) and did not further increase after 12 months (-1.8 SD, P = .23); total IGF-I increased from -2.3 to -0.9 SD (P < .001) and to -0.6 SD (P = .005), respectively. QLS-H did not change over 12 months (-0.66 +/- 0.16 to -0.56 +/- 0.17 SD [P = .42] to -0.68 +/- 0.17 SD [P = .22]). The mental component summary of the SF-36Q increased from 47.4 (38.7-52.8) to 50.2 (43.1-55.3) (P = .001) and did not further improve (49.4 [42.1-54.1], P = .19); the physical component summary did not change (47.5 [42.0-54.2] vs 47.0 [41.9-55.3], P = .91, vs 48.3 [39.9-55.4], P = .66). After 12 months, IGF-I bioactivity was related to QLS-H (r = 0.28, P = .01); total IGF-I was not (r = 0.10, P = .37). IGF-I bioactivity and total IGF-I were related to PCS (r = 0.35, P = .001; and r = 0.31, P = .003).
   Conclusion: IGF-I bioactivity remained subnormal after GH treatment and was positively related to QLS-H, whereas total IGF-I was not. This suggests that IGF-I bioactivity reflects different aspects of QOL than total IGF-I in GHD patients during GH treatment. (J Clin Endocrinol Metab 98: 761-768, 2013)
CR Aaronson NK, 1998, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V51, P1055, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(98)00097-3
   Ahmad AM, 2001, CLIN ENDOCRINOL, V54, P709, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2265.2001.01275.x
   ATTANASIO AF, 1997, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V82, P82, DOI DOI 10.1210/JC.82.1.82)
   Badia X, 1998, CLIN ENDOCRINOL, V49, P765, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2265.1998.00634.x
   Blum WF, 2003, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V88, P4158, DOI 10.1210/jc.2002-021792
   Brugts MP, 2008, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V93, P2539, DOI 10.1210/jc.2007-2454
   Chen JW, 2003, AM J PHYSIOL-ENDOC M, V284, pE1149, DOI 10.1152/ajpendo.00410.2002
   Clemmons DR, 2007, PITUITARY, V10, P121, DOI 10.1007/s11102-007-0032-z
   Cook David M, 2009, Endocr Pract, V15 Suppl 2, P1
   Deal C, 2001, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V86, P1274, DOI 10.1210/jc.86.3.1274
   Deijen Jan Berend, 2005, Health Qual Life Outcomes, V3, P63, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-3-63
   Elmlinger MW, 2004, CLIN CHEM LAB MED, V42, P654, DOI 10.1515/CCLM.2004.112
   Nystrom HF, 2012, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V97, P3185, DOI 10.1210/jc.2012-2006
   Gasco V, 2008, EUR J ENDOCRINOL, V159, pS45, DOI 10.1530/EJE-08-0293
   Ghigo E, 1996, EUR J ENDOCRINOL, V134, P352
   Herschbach P, 2001, EUR J ENDOCRINOL, V145, P255, DOI 10.1530/eje.0.1450255
   Ho KKY, 2007, EUR J ENDOCRINOL, V157, P695, DOI 10.1530/EJE-07-0631
   Janssen JAMJL, 2011, HORM RES PAEDIAT, V76, P106, DOI 10.1159/000329191
   Le Roith D, 2001, ENDOCR REV, V22, P53, DOI 10.1210/er.22.1.53
   McGauley G A, 1989, Acta Paediatr Scand Suppl, V356, P70
   McGauley GA, 1989, ACTA PAEDIATR SC   S, V356, P73, DOI [10.1111/j.1651-2227.1989.tb11249.x), DOI 10.1111/J.1651-2227.1989.TB11249.X]
   Molitch ME, 2006, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V91, P1621, DOI 10.1210/jc.2005-2227
   Murray RD, 1999, CLIN ENDOCRINOL, V50, P749
   Murray RD, 1999, CLIN ENDOCRINOL, V51, P565, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2265.1999.00838.x
   Rietveld I, 2003, EUR J ENDOCRINOL, V148, P171, DOI 10.1530/eje.0.1480171
   Rosilio M, 2004, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V89, P1684, DOI 10.1210/jc.2003-030134
   Simpson H, 2002, GROWTH HORM IGF RES, V12, P1, DOI 10.1054/ghir.2001.0263
   Taft C, 2001, QUAL LIFE RES, V10, P395, DOI 10.1023/A:1012552211996
   Valassi E, 2012, ENDOCR PRACT, V18, P209, DOI 10.4158/EP11134.OR
   Varewijck AJ, 2011, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V96, P2248, DOI 10.1210/jc.2011-0051
   Ware JE, 1998, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V51, P1167, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(98)00108-5
   WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199206000-00002
   Webb S M, 2008, J Endocrinol Invest, V31, P52
   Webb SM, 2011, CONTEMP ENDOCRINOL S, P237, DOI 10.1007/978-1-60761-317-6_12
   Wiren L, 2000, CLIN ENDOCRINOL, V52, P143, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2265.2000.00899.x
NR 35
TC 1
BP 761
EP 768
PY 2013
PD FEB
VL 98
IS 2
DI 10.1210/jc.2012-2901
GA 108DE
UT WOS:000316270900074
ER

PT J
AU Ciarrochi, J
   Scott, G
AF Ciarrochi, J
   Scott, G
TI The link between emotional competence and well-being: a longitudinal
   study
SO BRITISH JOURNAL OF GUIDANCE & COUNSELLING
J9 BRIT J GUID COUNS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Wollongong, Dept Psychol, Wollongong, NSW 2522, Australia.
RP Ciarrochi, J, Univ Wollongong, Dept Psychol, Wollongong, NSW 2522, Australia.
EM Joseph_ciarrochi@uow.edu.au
ID TORONTO-ALEXITHYMIA-SCALE; CONSTRUCT-VALIDATION; INTELLIGENCE; STRESS;
   DEPRESSION; RUMINATION; DISORDER; RISK
AB What aspects of emotional competence help protect people from stress, anxiety, and depression, and help to promote positive affect? A total of 163 university students completed a two wave study that involved measuring emotional competence and emotional well-being at 1-year intervals. As expected, Time 1 measures of emotional competence predicted Time 2 measures of wellbeing, after controlling for Time 1 measures of well-being. Specifically, ineffective problem orientation predicted increases in anxiety and stress, and decreases in positive affect. Difficulty identifying and describing emotions predicted increases in anxiety and decreases in positive affect. Finally, an aspect of difficulty managing emotions (i.e. rumination) predicted decreases in positive affect. Each emotional competence variable predicted unique variance after controlling for other significant variables. We discuss the implications of these findings for counselling practice.
CR BACH M, 1995, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V64, P43
   BAGBY RM, 1994, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V38, P23, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(94)90005-1
   BAGBY RM, 1994, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V38, P33, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(94)90006-X
   Bar-On R., 1997, BARON EMOTIONAL QUOT
   BRACKETT MA, IN PRESS EMOTIONAL I
   Brown KW, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P822, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.4.822
   Chang EC, 1996, BEHAV RES THER, V34, P185, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(95)00046-1
   Ciarrochi J, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P1947, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(03)00043-6
   CIARROCHI J, IN PRESS INT HDB EMO
   Ciarrochi Joseph, 2001, EMOTIONAL INTELLIGEN
   Ciarrochi JV, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V28, P539, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00119-1
   Cicchetti D., 2000, PROMOTION WELLNESS C
   Claar RL, 2003, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V12, P133
   COX BJ, 1994, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V38, P523, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(94)90049-3
   Crawford JR, 2003, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V42, P111, DOI 10.1348/014466503321903544
   D'Zurilla T, 1999, PROBLEM SOLVING THER
   Davey GCL, 1996, COGNITIVE THER RES, V20, P333, DOI 10.1007/BF02228037
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Dugas MJ, 1998, BEHAV RES THER, V36, P215, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(97)00070-3
   D'Zurilla TJ, 1998, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V54, P1091, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-4679(199812)54:8<1091::AID-JCLP9>3.0.CO;2-J
   ELIAS MJ, 1991, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V61, P409, DOI 10.1037/h0079277
   Finkel S, 1995, CAUSAL ANAL PANEL DA
   FRAUENKNECHT M, 1995, J PERS ASSESS, V64, P522, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6403_10
   Hayes S., 1999, ACCEPTANCE COMMITMEN
   Kauhanen J, 1996, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V41, P541, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(96)00226-7
   Kessler RC, 2005, NEW ENGL J MED, V352, P2515, DOI 10.1056/NEJMsa043266
   LOVIBOND SH, 1995, MANUAL DEPRESSION AN
   Mayer JD, 2001, EMOTION, V1, P232, DOI 10.1037//1528-3542.1.3.232
   NolenHoeksema S, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P855, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.4.855
   NOLENHOEKSEMA S, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P92, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.1.92
   Nolen-Hoeksema S, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P801, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.77.4.801
   Nolen-Hoeksema S, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P1061, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.77.5.1061
   Petrides KV, 2004, PSYCHOLOGIST, V17, P574
   ROGER D, 1989, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V10, P845, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(89)90020-2
   ROGER D, 1988, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V9, P721, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(88)90061-X
   Roger D, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V24, P531, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(97)00204-3
   Saarni C., 1999, DEV EMOTIONAL COMPET
   Saarni C., 1997, EMOTIONAL DEV EMOTIO, P35
   Salovey P., 2000, HDB INTELLIGENCE
   Schutte NS, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P167, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00001-4
   Schutte NS, 2002, COGNITION EMOTION, V16, P769, DOI 10.1080/02699930143000482
   Segal Z. V., 2002, MINDFULNESS BASED CO
   Taylor G, 2001, EMOTIONAL INTELLIGEN, P67
   Taylor GJ, 2000, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V45, P134
   TAYLOR GJ, 1997, PSYCHOL MINDEDNESS C, P77
   Watson D, 1994, PANAS X MANUAL POSIT
NR 46
TC 23
BP 231
EP 243
PY 2006
PD MAY
VL 34
IS 2
DI 10.1080/03069880600583287
GA 022JD
UT WOS:000236050700006
ER

PT J
AU Blechert, J
   Schwitalla, M
   Wilhelm, FH
AF Blechert, Jens
   Schwitalla, Maria
   Wilhelm, Frank H.
TI A video-set for experimental assessment of emotions during social
   interaction: validation and first data on neuronal effects
SO ZEITSCHRIFT FUR PSYCHIATRIE PSYCHOLOGIE UND PSYCHOTHERAPIE
J9 Z PSYCHIATR PSYCH PS
LA German
DT Article
C1 [Blechert, Jens; Schwitalla, Maria; Wilhelm, Frank H.] Salzburg Univ, Abt Klin Psychol Psychotherapie & Gesundheitspsyc, A-5020 Salzburg, Austria.
RP Blechert, J, Salzburg Univ, Abt Klin Psychol Psychotherapie & Gesundheitspsyc, Hellbrunner Str 34, A-5020 Salzburg, Austria.
EM jens.blechert@sbg.ac.at
DE Emotional videos; social stimuli; social anxiety; event related
   potentials
ID DYNAMIC FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; EVENT-RELATED POTENTIALS; SCHEMATIC FACES;
   ANXIETY; RESPONSES; PHOBIA; BRAIN; PERCEPTION; ATTENTION; KNOWLEDGE
AB Social interactions are complex and frequently trigger positive and negative emotional reactions. Several psychopathologies are characterized by disordered social interaction patterns. Experimental approaches in neuroscience employ emotional faces allowing high control over stimulus and presentation timing and thereby maximizing the internal validity of these studies. The flip side of this approach is lower external validity because of poor mapping of the complexity of social interaction. In the present study we propose a compromise between internal and external validity in the study of social interactions. We present a set of video clips, 'E.Vids' in which ten actors each make eight short positive, negative and neutral statements towards the observer, resulting in 240 film clips. Data from a web-based validation study (N = 310) show that a broad spectrum of socially relevant (e. g., pride, approval, disapproval, embarrassment) and basic emotions (e. g., anger, happiness) is activated and that positive, neutral, and negative sentences are reliably discriminated on valence and arousal dimensions. An EEG study (N = 23) further demonstrates enhanced negativity on right frontotemporal slow wave potentials for negative relative to neutral sentences. E.Vids could inspire behavioral and neuroscientific study of social interaction in German speaking countries and could be used to characterize social deficits in several psychopathologies.
CR Adolphs R, 2002, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V12, P169, DOI 10.1016/S0959-4388(02)00301-X
   Adolphs R, 2009, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V60, P693, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.60.110707.163514
   American Psychiatric Association (APA), 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Ball TM, 2012, NEUROIMAGE, V59, P1879, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2011.08.074
   Butler EA, 2006, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V43, P612, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2006.00467.x
   Dedovic K, 2005, J PSYCHIATR NEUROSCI, V30, P319
   Dickerson SS, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P355, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.130.3.355
   Ekman P, 1978, FACIAL ACTION CODING
   Ekman P, 2011, EMOT REV, V3, P364, DOI 10.1177/1754073911410740
   Evans KC, 2008, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V25, P496, DOI 10.1002/da.20347
   FLEMING JS, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P404, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.2.404
   Goeleven E, 2008, COGNITION EMOTION, V22, P1094, DOI 10.1080/02699930701626582
   GROSS JJ, 1995, COGNITION EMOTION, V9, P87, DOI 10.1080/02699939508408966
   Hajcak G, 2010, DEV NEUROPSYCHOL, V35, P129, DOI 10.1080/87565640903526504
   Hareli S, 2008, J THEOR SOC BEHAV, V38, P131, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-5914.2008.00363.x
   Het S, 2009, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V34, P1075, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2009.02.008
   Keil A, 2002, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V39, P641, DOI 10.1017/S0048577202394162
   KIRSCHBAUM C, 1993, NEUROPSYCHOBIOLOGY, V28, P76, DOI 10.1159/000119004
   Klermann G. L., 1984, INTERPERSONAL PSYCHO
   Kolassa IT, 2007, COGNITION EMOTION, V21, P1721, DOI 10.1080/02699930701229189
   Kolassa IT, 2009, COGNITION EMOTION, V23, P69, DOI 10.1080/02699930801940461
   Kolassa IT, 2006, BRAIN RES, V1118, P130, DOI 10.1016/j.brainres.2006.08.019
   Lang P. J., 1978, PSYCHIAT DIAGNOSIS E, P265
   Lang P. J., 1997, A6 U FLOR
   Langner O, 2010, COGNITION EMOTION, V24, P1377, DOI 10.1080/02699930903485076
   Lieb K, 2004, LANCET, V364, P453, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(04)16770-6
   Martin O., 2006, ENTER FACE 05 AUDIO
   Moser JS, 2009, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V46, P17, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2008.00721.x
   Palermo R, 2007, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V45, P75, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2006.04.025
   Pastor MC, 2008, BRAIN RES, V1189, P145, DOI 10.1016/j.brainres.2007.10.072
   Rinck M, 2010, COGNITION EMOTION, V24, P1269, DOI 10.1080/02699930903309268
   Rottenberg J., 2007, SERIES AFFECTIVE SCI, V9, P9
   Sato W, 2007, COGNITION, V104, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.cognition.2006.05.001
   Sato W, 2004, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V20, P81, DOI 10.1016/j.cogbrainres.2004.01.008
   Schmitz J., 2012, BIOL PSYCHOL, V91, P26
   Schupp HT, 2006, PROG BRAIN RES, V156, P31, DOI 10.1016/S0079-6123(06)56002-9
   Segrin C, 2000, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V20, P379, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7358(98)00104-4
   SHAVER P, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1061, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.6.1061
   van der Schalk J, 2011, EMOTION, V11, P907, DOI 10.1037/a0023853
   Weeks JW, 2008, J ANXIETY DISORD, V22, P44, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2007.08.002
   Wieser MJ, 2009, J ANXIETY DISORD, V23, P93, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2008.04.004
   Zaretsky M, 2010, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V22, P2263, DOI 10.1162/jocn.2009.21402
NR 42
TC 1
BP 81
EP 91
PY 2013
VL 61
IS 2
DI 10.1024/1661-4747/a000145
GA 105ZJ
UT WOS:000316110900003
ER

PT J
AU Clapham, MM
AF Clapham, MM
TI Ideational skills training: A key element in creativity training
   programs
SO CREATIVITY RESEARCH JOURNAL
J9 CREATIVITY RES J
LA English
DT Article
RP Clapham, MM, DRAKE UNIV, DES MOINES, IA 50311 USA.
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; DIVERGENT THINKING; ORGANIZATION; CHILDREN
AB The purpose of this study was to compare the effectiveness of a complete creativity training program to that of one element of the program, ideational skills training, in increasing creative performance. Participants were 108 undergraduate students who were randomly assigned to one of 3 conditions: creativity training, ideational skills training, and a control group. Participants completed a pretest and a posttest of divergent thinking, the figural form of the Torrance Tests of Creative Thinking (TTCT; Torrance, 1966), as well as a manipulation check questionnaire. Multivariate analyses of covariance and comparison tests showed that both the creativity training and the ideational skills training had significant positive effects on overall TTCT scores when compared to the control condition. Analyses of covariance revealed that these 2 types of training had differential effects on the various TTCT subscores. Implications of these results are discussed.
CR AMABILE TM, 1990, SAGE FOC ED, V115, P61
   AMABILE TM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P14, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.50.1.14
   Armbruster BB, 1989, HDB CREATIVITY, P177
   Baer J., 1993, CREATIVITY DIVERGENT
   BAER J, 1994, CREATIVITY RES J, V7, P35
   BASADUR M, 1982, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V30, P41, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(82)90233-1
   BASADUR M, 1985, J APPL BEHAV SCI, V21, P37, DOI 10.1177/002188638502100104
   BASADUR M, 1992, INT J INTERCULT REL, V16, P329, DOI 10.1016/0147-1767(92)90056-Z
   BASADUR M, 1995, CREATIVITY RES J, V8, P63, DOI 10.1207/s15326934crj0801_5
   Basadur M., 1990, CREATIVITY RES J, V3, P22
   BASADUR M, 1986, J CREATIVE BEHAV, V20, P23
   Chase CI, 1985, 9 MENTAL MEASUREMENT, P1631
   CLAPHAM MM, 1992, J CREATIVE BEHAV, V26, P156
   COOPER E, 1991, J CREATIVE BEHAV, V25, P194
   DENTLER RA, 1964, BEHAV SCI, V9, P1, DOI 10.1002/bs.3830090102
   ESTRADA CA, 1994, MOTIV EMOTION, V18, P285, DOI 10.1007/BF02856470
   Farr J.L., 1990, INNOVATION CREATIVIT, P207
   FELDHUSEN JF, 1995, J CREATIVE BEHAV, V29, P225
   FODOR EM, 1990, J RES PERS, V24, P338, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(90)90025-2
   FONTENOT NA, 1993, J SOC PSYCHOL, V133, P11
   GALLO D, 1989, J CREATIVE BEHAV, V23, P98
   GANESAN V, 1982, MANAGERIAL PSYCHOL, V3, P40
   GREENE TR, 1988, PSYCHOL REP, V63, P895
   GROSSMAN SR, 1982, TRAIN DEV J, V36, P62
   Guilford J. P., 1959, PERSONALITY
   GUNDRY LK, 1994, ORGAN DYN, V22, P22, DOI 10.1016/0090-2616(94)90076-0
   HEAUSLER NL, 1988, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V48, P463, DOI 10.1177/0013164488482021
   Hequet M., 1995, TRAINING, V32, P76
   ISEN AM, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1413, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.6.1413
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   KABANOFF B, 1991, J ORGAN BEHAV, V12, P235, DOI 10.1002/job.4030120306
   KIELY T, 1993, TECHNOL REV, V96, P32
   MACKINNON DW, 1978, SEARCH HUMAN EFFECTI
   Martindale C., 1981, COGNITION CONSCIOUSN
   MATTHEWS G, 1986, J RES PERS, V20, P385, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(86)90121-2
   MILGRAM RM, 1990, SAGE FOC ED, V115, P215
   Montgomery DC, 1984, DESIGN ANAL EXPT
   OKEBUKOLA PA, 1986, J SOC PSYCHOL, V126, P815
   OSBORN AF, 1963, APPLIED IMAGINATION
   PARNES SJ, 1987, J CREATIVE BEHAV, V21, P283
   PARNES SJ, 1962, SOURCE BOOK CREATIVE, P185
   PARNES SJ, 1959, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V50, P171, DOI 10.1037/h0047223
   PESUT DJ, 1990, J CREATIVE BEHAV, V24, P105
   ROSE LH, 1984, J CREATIVE BEHAV, V18, P11
   RUNCO MA, 1990, SAGE FOC ED, V115, P234
   SOUNDER WE, 1988, MANAGING PROFESSIONA, P267
   THACKRAY J, 1995, MANAGEMENT TODAY JUL, P56
   Toplyn G., 1991, CREATIVITY RES J, V4, P337
   Torrance E. P., 1984, TORRANCE TESTS CREAT
   Torrance E. P., 1966, TORRANCE TESTS CREAT
   Torrance E. P., 1984, CREATIVE CHILD ADULT, V9, P238
   Torrance E. P., 1990, TORRANCE TESTS CREAT
   TORRANCE EP, 1972, J CREATIVE BEHAV, V6, P114
   Treffinger D. J., 1985, 9 MENTAL MEASUREMENT, P1632
   TREFFING.DJ, 1971, J CREATIVE BEHAV, V5, P127
   TREFFINGER DJ, 1983, J CREATIVE BEHAV, V17, P39
   VOSS B, 1991, SALES MARK MANAG, V143, P36
   WHITE K, 1968, J CREATIVE BEHAV, V2, P119
   WISE R, 1991, ACROSS BOARD, V28, P38
   ZDEP SM, 1966, PSYCHOL REP, V19, P420
   1995, TRAINING, V32, P37
   1991, SUPERVISION, V52, P5
NR 62
TC 26
BP 33
EP 44
PY 1997
VL 10
IS 1
DI 10.1207/s15326934crj1001_4
GA XJ017
UT WOS:A1997XJ01700004
ER

PT J
AU Michalec, B
AF Michalec, B
TI Exploring the multidimensional benefits of breast cancer support groups
SO JOURNAL OF PSYCHOSOCIAL ONCOLOGY
J9 J PSYCHOSOC ONCOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Emory Univ, Dept Sociol, Atlanta, GA 30322 USA.
RP Michalec, B, Emory Univ, Dept Sociol, 1555 Dickey Dr, Atlanta, GA 30322 USA.
EM bmichal@emory.edu
DE breast cancer; support groups; psychooncology; social support; quality
   of life
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; GROUP PARTICIPATION; GROUP-THERAPY; SURVIVAL; HEALTH;
   INTERVENTIONS
AB Utilizing a more representative sample than previous research, this study examines differences in breast cancer survivors' social, psychological, and physical quality of life by participation in breast cancer Support groups. This research also explores whether all breast cancer Survivors who participate in breast cancer support groups are benefiting equally. The sample includes 958 women of Eastern North Carolina (26% African American, 73% Caucasian) diagnosed with breast cancer who completed interviews concerning their experience with the disease, as well as their social, psychological, and physical well-being. Support group participation was found to have a significant positive affect on social and overall QOL; yet these affects on social QOL were found to be insignificant, and merely marginally significant concerning overall QOL when controlling for sociodemographics, other social support networks, and disease characteristics. Significant differences were found in the characteristics of participants and non-participants of breast cancer support groups and a number of these differences were found to have significant affects oil QOL. These findings suggest that future research needs to investigate the relationships between participation in a breast cancer Support group and measures of QOL while controlling for potential confounding factors.
CR CAIN EN, 1986, CANCER, V57, P183, DOI 10.1002/1097-0142(19860101)57:1<183::AID-CNCR2820570135>3.0.CO;2-3
   Caudell K A, 1996, Oncol Nurs Forum, V23, P493
   Classen C, 2001, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V58, P494, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.58.5.494
   COHEN IS, 1985, INTEGRATIVE PSYCHIAT, V16, P46
   Davies AR, 1981, R2711HHS RAND CORP
   Devine D, 2003, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V12, P453, DOI 10.1002/pon.656
   FAWZY FI, 1995, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V52, P100
   Ferrell BR, 1998, CANCER NURS, V21, P1, DOI 10.1097/00002820-199802000-00001
   Ferrell B R, 1996, Cancer Pract, V4, P331
   Ferrell BR, 1995, QUAL LIFE RES, V4, P523, DOI 10.1007/BF00634747
   Ferrell BR, 1997, CANCER NURS, V20, P398, DOI 10.1097/00002820-199712000-00003
   Goodwin PJ, 2001, NEW ENGL J MED, V345, P1719, DOI 10.1056/NEJMoa011871
   Hawkley L. C., 2003, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V17, P98, DOI 10.1016/S0889-1591(02)00073-9
   HEGELSON VS, 1999, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V56, P340
   Helgeson VS, 2000, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V19, P107, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.19.2.107
   HOUSE JS, 1988, SCIENCE, V241, P540, DOI 10.1126/science.3399889
   ILDER EL, 1991, J GERONTOL, V46, pS55
   JACOBS C, 1983, AM J CLIN ONCOL-CANC, V6, P347, DOI 10.1097/00000421-198306000-00016
   Jacobsen PB, 2002, J CLIN ONCOL, V20, P2851, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2002.08.301
   Kendall PC, 2000, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V68, P767
   Koopman C, 2001, Breast J, V7, P25, DOI 10.1046/j.1524-4741.2001.007001025.x
   Krizek C, 1999, CANCER PRACT, V7, P86, DOI 10.1046/j.1523-5394.1999.07206.x
   Kyngas H, 2001, EUR J CANCER CARE, V10, P6, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2354.2001.00243.x
   MADDOX GL, 1973, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V14, P87, DOI 10.2307/2136940
   Magen RH, 1999, RES SOCIAL WORK PRAC, V9, P541
   McLean B, 1995, Can J Commun Ment Health, V14, P207
   Michalec B, 2004, EVALUATION REV, V28, P123, DOI 10.1177/0193841X03260313
   MOSSEY JM, 1982, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V72, P800, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.72.8.800
   Parker PA, 2003, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V12, P183, DOI 10.1002/pon.635
   Rhoads KF, 2000, BREAST J, V6, P20
   Rokach A, 2000, CURR PSYCHOL, V19, P237, DOI 10.1007/s12144-000-1018-4
   Samarel N, 1998, J ADV NURS, V28, P1259, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1998.00831.x
   Bauman Laurie J., 1992, Journal of Psychosocial Oncology, V10, P1
   SPIEGEL D, 1989, LANCET, V2, P888
   Spiegel D, 2001, NEW ENGL J MED, V345, P1767, DOI 10.1056/NEJM200112133452409
   Sullivan T., 1993, FAM COMMUNITY HEALTH, V16, P41
   TORO PA, 1987, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V55, P430, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.55.3.430
   WILSON JL, 1997, EN CAROLINA HLTH CAR
   WORTMAN CB, 1979, J SOC ISSUES, V35, P120
   2001, J NURSING MANAGEMENT, V6, P115
NR 40
TC 10
BP 159
EP 179
PY 2005
VL 23
IS 2-3
DI 10.1300/J077v23n02_10
GA 030MD
UT WOS:000236637800010
ER

PT J
AU BANKER, JR
AF BANKER, JR
TI ALBERTANUS OF BRESCIA - THE PURSUIT OF HAPPINESS IN THE EARLY
   13TH-CENTURY - POWELL,JM
SO CATHOLIC HISTORICAL REVIEW
J9 CATHOL HIST REV
LA English
DT Book Review
RP BANKER, JR, N CAROLINA STATE UNIV,RALEIGH,NC 27695, USA.
CR Powell James M., 1992, ALBERTANUS BRESCIA P
NR 1
TC 0
BP 321
EP 322
PY 1993
PD APR
VL 79
IS 2
GA LC125
UT WOS:A1993LC12500022
ER

PT J
AU Field, T
   Diego, M
AF Field, Tiffany
   Diego, Miguel
TI Vagal activity, early growth and emotional development
SO INFANT BEHAVIOR & DEVELOPMENT
J9 INFANT BEHAV DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Field, Tiffany; Diego, Miguel] Univ Miami, Sch Med, Touch Res Inst, Miami, FL 33101 USA.
   [Field, Tiffany] Fielding Grad Univ, Santa Barbara, CA USA.
RP Field, T, Univ Miami, Sch Med, Touch Res Inst, POB 016820, Miami, FL 33101 USA.
EM tfield@med.miami.edu
DE vagal activity; emotional development
ID AUTONOMIC NERVOUS-SYSTEM; HEART-RATE-VARIABILITY; BIRTH-WEIGHT INFANTS;
   PRETERM INFANTS; DEPRESSED MOTHERS; MASSAGE THERAPY; TONE; STABILITY;
   TEMPERAMENT; REACTIVITY
AB A review of the research on infant vagal tone suggests that vagal activity is associated with both infant growth and infant socioemotional development. Vagal activity has been noted to increase following the stimulation of pressure receptors as in massage therapy. Vagal activity, in turn, stimulates gastric motility which mediates weight gain in infants. Vagal activity has also been notably elevated during synchronous mother-infant interactions and positive affect, providing confirmatory data for the Porges "social engagement system" model. In contrast. low vagal activity has been noted in prenatally depressed mothers (and prenatally angry and anxious mothers) and their infants, as well as in children with autism. These studies highlight the relations between vagal activity and the social behaviors of attentiveness, facial expressions and vocalizations. (c) 2008 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Allen JJB, 2007, BIOL PSYCHOL, V74, P243, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2006.08.005
   Bazhenova OV, 2001, CHILD DEV, V72, P1314, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00350
   Beauchaine T, 2001, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V13, P183, DOI 10.1017/S0954579401002012
   Bohrer R.E., 1982, PSYCHOL STAT, P309
   Bornstein MH, 2000, CHILD DEV, V71, P273, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00143
   Bornstein MH, 2000, DEV PSYCHOL, V36, P54, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.36.1.54
   CACIOPPO JT, 1995, PSYCHOSOM MED, V57, P154
   Calkins SD, 2004, DEV PSYCHOBIOL, V45, P101, DOI 10.1002/dev.20020
   Cannon W, 1932, WISDOM BODY
   Chang HY, 2003, AM J PHYSIOL-GASTR L, V284, pG357, DOI 10.1152/ajpgi.00478.2002
   Darwin C., 1872, EXPRESSION EMOTIONS
   DAVIDSON C, 1992, BRAIN COGNITION, V20, P121
   Diego MA, 2005, J PEDIATR-US, V147, P50, DOI 10.1016/j.jpeds.2005.02.023
   DIPIETRO JA, 1994, DEV PSYCHOBIOL, V27, P137, DOI 10.1002/dev.420270302
   DoussardRoosevelt JA, 1997, CHILD DEV, V68, P173, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1997.tb01934.x
   Doussard-Roosevelt JA, 2001, DEV PSYCHOBIOL, V38, P56, DOI 10.1002/1098-2302(2001)38:1<56::AID-DEV5>3.0.CO;2-K
   EKMAN P, 1983, SCIENCE, V221, P1208, DOI 10.1126/science.6612338
   Escalona A, 2001, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V31, P513, DOI 10.1023/A:1012273110194
   Feldman R, 2006, DEV PSYCHOL, V42, P175, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.42.1.175
   Feldman R, 2003, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V45, P274, DOI 10.1017/S0012162203000525
   Field Tiffany, 2002, J Obstet Gynaecol, V22, P260
   Field T, 1997, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V27, P333, DOI 10.1023/A:1025858600220
   Field T, 2003, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V17, P140, DOI 10.1002/da.10071
   Field T, 2006, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V29, P574, DOI 10.1016/j.infbeh.2006.07.011
   Field T, 2004, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V27, P216, DOI 10.1016/j.infbeh.2003.09.010
   Field T, 2005, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V28, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.infbeh.2004.06.003
   FIELD T, 1995, DEV PSYCHOL, V31, P358, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.31.3.358
   FIELD T, 1995, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V7, P227
   FIELD T, 2001, AUTISM INT J RES PRA, V3, P317
   Field T, 2007, DEV REV, V27, P75, DOI 10.1016/j.dr.2005.12.002
   FIELD TM, 1982, DEV NONVERBAL BEHAV
   Fox N. A., 1984, INFANT MENT HEALTH J, V5, P192, DOI 10.1002/1097-0355(198424)5:4<192::AID-IMHJ2280050403>3.0.CO;2-M
   FOX NA, 1985, CHILD DEV, V56, P28, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1985.tb00082.x
   FOX NA, 1989, DEV PSYCHOL, V25, P364, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.25.3.364
   George MS, 2000, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V47, P287, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(99)00308-X
   Groome LJ, 1999, DEV PSYCHOBIOL, V35, P25, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-2302(199907)35:1<25::AID-DEV4>3.0.CO;2-Q
   GUNNAR MR, 1995, CHILD DEV, V66, P1
   Hernandez-Reif M, 2002, INF MENTAL HLTH J, V23, P643, DOI 10.1002/imhj.10037
   Huffman LC, 1998, CHILD DEV, V69, P624, DOI 10.2307/1132194
   James W., 1884, MIND, V9, P188, DOI [10.1093/mind/os-IX.34.188, DOI 10.1093/MIND/OS-IX.34.188]
   JONES NA, 1998, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V53, P687
   Kandel E.R., 2000, PRINCIPLES NEUROSCIE
   Katoh K, 2003, J GASTROENTEROL, V38, P629, DOI 10.1007/s00535-003-1114-y
   Lee H. K., 2005, TAEHAN KANHO HAKHOE, V35, P1452
   Longin E, 2006, J PERINAT MED, V34, P303, DOI 10.1515/JPM.2006.058
   Lundy B, 1996, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V19, P419, DOI 10.1016/S0163-6383(96)90003-X
   MARCHINI G, 1987, ACTA PAEDIATR SCAND, V76, P573, DOI 10.1111/j.1651-2227.1987.tb10523.x
   Moore GA, 2004, DEV PSYCHOL, V40, P1068, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.40.6.1068
   PICKENS JN, 1995, EARLY DEV PARENTING, V4, P83, DOI 10.1002/edp.2430040205
   PORGES SW, 1991, CAMB ST SOC, P111, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511663963.007
   PORGES SW, 1995, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V19, P225, DOI 10.1016/0149-7634(94)00066-A
   Porges SW, 1996, DEV PSYCHOBIOL, V29, P697, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-2302(199612)29:8<697::AID-DEV5>3.0.CO;2-O
   Porges SW, 1998, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V23, P837
   PORGES SW, 1994, DEV PSYCHOBIOL, V27, P289, DOI 10.1002/dev.420270504
   Porter CL, 2003, PSYCHOL REP, V92, P307, DOI 10.2466/PR0.92.1.307-319
   Rozman J, 2004, BRAZ J MED BIOL RES, V37, P363, DOI 10.1590/S0100-879X2004000300012
   Sahni R, 2000, DEV PSYCHOBIOL, V37, P73, DOI 10.1002/1098-2302(200009)37:2<73::AID-DEV2>3.0.CO;2-C
   STIFTER CA, 1989, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V12, P127, DOI 10.1016/0163-6383(89)90001-5
   Stifter CA, 1996, DEV PSYCHOBIOL, V29, P379
   UVNASMOBERG MD, 2004, TOUCH MASSAGE EARLY
NR 60
TC 18
BP 361
EP 373
PY 2008
PD SEP
VL 31
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.infbeh.2007.12.008
GA 341UQ
UT WOS:000258741000003
ER

PT J
AU DePaulo, BM
   Morris, WL
AF DePaulo, BM
   Morris, WL
TI Singles in society and in science
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL INQUIRY
J9 PSYCHOL INQ
LA English
DT Review
C1 Univ Calif Santa Barbara, Dept Psychol, Santa Barbara, CA 93106 USA.
   Univ Virginia, Dept Psychol, Charlottesville, VA 22903 USA.
RP DePaulo, BM, POB 487, Summerland, CA 93067 USA.
EM depaulo@psych.ucsb.edu
ID MARITAL-STATUS; SOCIAL NETWORKS; OLD-AGE; ROMANTIC RELATIONSHIPS; CLOSE
   RELATIONSHIPS; PERSON PERCEPTION; YOUNG-ADULTS; SELF-ESTEEM; MEN; FAMILY
AB We suggest that single adults in contemporary American society are targets of stereotyping, prejudice, and discrimination, a phenomenon we will call singlism. Singlism is an outgrowth of a largely uncontested set of beliefs, the Ideology of Marriage and Family. Its premises include the assumptions that the sexual partnership is the one truly important peer relationship and that people who have such partnerships are happier and more fulfilled than those who do not. We use published claims about the greater happiness of married people to illustrate how the scientific enterprise seems to be influenced by the ideology. We propose that people who are single-particularly women who have always been single-fare better than the ideology would predict because they do have positive, enduring, and important interpersonal relationships. The persistence of singlism is especially puzzling considering that actual differences based on civil (marital) status seem to be qualified and small, the number of singles is growing, and sensitivity to other varieties of prejudice is acute. By way of explanation, we consider arguments from evolutionary psychology, attachment theory, a social problems perspective, the growth of the cult of the couple, and the appeal of an ideology that offers a simple and compelling worldview.
CR Adams Margaret, 1976, SINGLE BLESSEDNESS O
   Ainsworth MDS., 1991, ATTACHMENT LIFE CYCL, P33
   ALLAN G, 1977, J MARRIAGE FAM, V39, P177, DOI 10.2307/351073
   AMADOR X, 1998, BEING SINGLE DIVORCE
   Amato PR, 2000, J MARRIAGE FAM, V62, P1269, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2000.01269.x
   Antonovics K, 2004, AM ECON REV, V94, P317, DOI 10.1257/0002828041301876
   Barnett RC, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P781, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.10.781
   BAUMEISTER R, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V17, P497
   BELLAS ML, 1992, GENDER SOC, V6, P609, DOI 10.1177/089124392006004005
   Berger P. L., 1964, DIOGENES, V46, P1
   Bernard J., 1972, FUTURE MARRIAGE
   BLOOM BL, 1978, PSYCHOL BULL, V85, P867, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.85.4.867
   Bowlby J, 1988, SECURE BASE PARENT C
   Bowlby J., 1979, MAKING BREAKING AFFE
   BOWLBY J, 1958, INT J PSYCHOANAL, V39, P350
   Branscombe NR, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P135, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.77.1.135
   Budig MJ, 2001, AM SOCIOL REV, V66, P204, DOI 10.2307/2657415
   Cancian F. M., 1987, LOVE AM GENDER SELF
   Cherlin AJ, 1998, J COMP FAM STUD, V29, P147
   Cicirelli V. G., 1995, SIBLING RELATIONSHIP
   COHEN TF, 1992, MENS FRIENDSHIPS, P115
   Conley TD, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P1483, DOI 10.1177/014616702237576
   Connidis I. A., 2001, FAMILY TIES AGING
   CORLISS R, 2003, TIME, V161, P45
   Crandall CS, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P1165, DOI 10.1177/01461672962211007
   Crocker J., 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V2, P504
   CROCKER J, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P608, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.4.608
   D'Emilio J., 1988, INTIMATE MATTERS HIS
   DAVIS AG, 1977, SOCIOL REV, V25, P109
   DECI EL, 1985, J RES PERS, V19, P109, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(85)90023-6
   DEPAULO BM, 2005, SINGLED OUT
   DEPAULO BM, 2004, UNPUB ARE NEGATIVE P
   DEPAULO BM, 2004, NY TIMES        0618, P31
   DEPAULO BM, 2001, UNPUB STUDENTS VIEWS
   Diener E, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P81, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00415
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Durkheim Emile, 1963, SUICIDE STUDY SOCIOL
   DYKSTRA PA, 1995, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V50, pS321
   Elder Jr G.H., 1974, CHILDREN GREAT DEPRE
   EREL O, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V118, P108, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.118.1.108
   ETAUGH C, 1991, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V72, P491, DOI 10.2466/PMS.72.2.491-497
   ETAUGH C, 1981, J MARRIAGE FAM, V43, P801, DOI 10.2307/351337
   Fingerman KL, 2002, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V9, P415, DOI 10.1111/1475-6811.09404
   Fischer C. S., 1982, LONELINESS SOURCEBOO, P21
   Fisher H., 1992, ANATOMY LOVE
   FOX JO, 2004, WASHINGTON POST 0411
   Fraley RC, 1997, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V4, P131, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.1997.tb00135.x
   Gillis J. R., 1996, WORLD THEIR OWN MAKI
   GLENN ND, 1988, J MARRIAGE FAM, V50, P317, DOI 10.2307/351999
   Gohm CL, 1998, J MARRIAGE FAM, V60, P319, DOI 10.2307/353851
   GOLD DT, 1989, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V28, P37, DOI 10.2190/VGYX-BRHN-J51V-0V39
   GOVE WR, 1990, J FAM ISSUES, V11, P4, DOI 10.1177/019251390011001002
   GOVE WR, 1989, J FAM ISSUES, V10, P122, DOI 10.1177/019251389010001007
   GRANOVET.MS, 1973, AM J SOCIOL, V78, P1360, DOI 10.1086/225469
   HARINGHIDORE M, 1985, J MARRIAGE FAM, V47, P947, DOI 10.2307/352338
   Hays S., 1996, CULTURAL CONTRADICTI
   Hazan C., 1994, PSYCHOL INQ, V5, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0501_1
   HAZAN C, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P270, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.2.270
   Hazan C., 1999, HDB ATTACHMENT THEOR, P336
   Helgeson VS, 2002, PSYCHOL GENDER
   Hertz R., 1997, QUALITATIVE SOCIOLOG, V20, P187, DOI 10.1023/A:1024709601456
   Hetherington E. M., 2002, BETTER WORSE DIVORCE
   Hunyady O., 2003, EUROPEAN REV SOCIAL, V13, P111, DOI DOI 10.1080/10463280240000046
   INGLEHART R, 1990, CULTURE SHIFT ADV IN
   JOHNSON MP, 1982, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V45, P34, DOI 10.2307/3033672
   JOST JT, 2001, PSYCHOL LEGITMACY EM
   KEITH PM, 1986, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V23, P81, DOI 10.2190/GJVN-PNN9-4JBQ-19DH
   Kenrick D. T., 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, P982
   KIPNIS L, 2003, LOVE
   KITSON GC, 1989, J FAM ISSUES, V10, P5, DOI 10.1177/019251389010001001
   KLYEGEL JR, 1986, BELIEFS INEQUALITY A
   Koropeckyj-Cox T, 2002, J MARRIAGE FAM, V64, P957, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2002.00957.x
   KRUEGER J, 1995, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V50, P82
   Lansford JE, 2001, J MARRIAGE FAM, V63, P840, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2001.00840.x
   LEVENSON RW, 1993, PSYCHOL AGING, V8, P301, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.8.2.301
   Lott B, 2002, AM PSYCHOL, V57, P100, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.57.2.100
   Lucas RE, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P527, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.527
   Lynd Robert S., 1937, MIDDLETOWN TRANSITIO
   Major B, 2002, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P251, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(02)80007-7
   Mikulincer M, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V7, P20, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0701_2
   MILARDO RM, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P964
   MILARDO RM, 1982, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V45, P162, DOI 10.2307/3033649
   MILARDO RM, 1987, J FAM ISSUES, V8, P78, DOI 10.1177/019251387008001004
   MILLBANK J, 1997, ALTERNATIVE LAW J, V22, P126
   Mintz Steven, 1988, DOMESTIC REVOLUTIONS
   Misovich S. J., 1997, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V1, P72, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.1.1.72
   Morgan D, 1997, J SOC PERS RELAT, V14, P745, DOI 10.1177/0265407597146002
   MORRIS WL, 2002, UNPUB SINGLES PERCEI
   MORRIS WL, 2004, UNPUB PERCEPTIONS PE
   MORRIS WL, 2004, UNPUB PERCEIVED LEGI
   MORRIS WL, 2004, UNPUB EXPLORING CONS
   Murray SL, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P1155, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.6.1155
   Myers D., 1993, PURSUIT HAPPINESS
   Myers D. G., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P374
   MYERS DG, 2000, AM PARADOX
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1976, COUNS PSYCHOL, V6, P16, DOI 10.1177/001100007600600104
   Neyer FJ, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P1190, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.6.1190
   PEARLIN LI, 1977, AM SOCIOL REV, V42, P704, DOI 10.2307/2094860
   Peele S., 1988, PSYCHOL LOVE, P159
   Pinquart M, 2000, PSYCHOL AGING, V15, P187, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.15.2.187
   Pollitt K, 2004, NATION, V278, P9
   RENNE KS, 1971, J MARRIAGE FAM, V33, P338, DOI 10.2307/349420
   Repetti RL, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P330, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.2.330
   ROOK KS, 1989, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V17, P233, DOI 10.1007/BF00931009
   ROSS HG, 1982, SIBLING RELATIONSHIP, P255
   Rudman LA, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P1357, DOI 10.1177/0146167203256906
   Ryan R., 1996, HDB SOCIAL SUPPORT F, P249
   Schwartz Pepper, 1994, PEER MARRIAGE LOVE E
   Schwartzberg N., 1995, SINGLE MARRIED WORLD
   Seligman M., 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   STEIN P, 1976, SINGLE
   Stein P., 1981, SINGLE LIFE UNMARRIE
   STEWART AJ, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P30, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.44.1.30
   Stone Lawrence, 1977, FAMILY SEX MARRIAGE
   SURRA CA, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P357, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.49.2.357
   Thornton A, 2001, J MARRIAGE FAM, V63, P1009, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2001.01009.x
   Tooby J., 1996, EVOLUTION SOCIAL BEH, P119
   Toutkoushian RK, 1998, J HIGH EDUC, V69, P513, DOI 10.2307/2649108
   Tower RB, 1996, PSYCHOL AGING, V11, P683, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.11.4.683
   Tucker JS, 1996, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V15, P94, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.15.2.94
   Twenge JM, 2002, ADVANCES IN PERSONALITY SCIENCE, P196
   Twenge JM, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P371, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.3.371
   *US CENS BUR, 2002, P20547 US CENS BUR
   *US CENS BUR, 2001, AM FAM LIV ARR POP C
   VERBURGE LM, 1979, J MARRIAGE FAMIL MAY, P267
   WELLMAN B, 1991, SOC NETWORKS, V13, P223, DOI 10.1016/0378-8733(91)90007-G
   WHIFFEN VE, 1989, J SOC PERS RELAT, V6, P327, DOI 10.1177/0265407589063006
   WHITE JM, 1992, J FAM ISSUES, V13, P390, DOI 10.1177/019251392013003008
   WHITLEY BE, 1990, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V16, P369, DOI 10.1177/0146167290162016
   WILCOX BL, 1981, SOCIAL NETWORKS SOCI, P97
   Williams W. L., 1992, MENS FRIENDSHIPS, P186
   WOOD W, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V106, P249, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.106.2.249
NR 132
TC 44
BP 57
EP 83
PY 2005
VL 16
IS 2-3
DI 10.1207/s15327965pli162&3_01
GA 952XR
UT WOS:000231039900001
ER

PT J
AU INGERSOLL, GL
   GRIPPI, MA
AF INGERSOLL, GL
   GRIPPI, MA
TI PREOPERATIVE PULMONARY STATUS AND POSTOPERATIVE EXTUBATION OUTCOME OF
   PATIENTS UNDERGOING ELECTIVE CARDIAC-SURGERY
SO HEART & LUNG
J9 HEART LUNG
LA English
DT Article
RP INGERSOLL, GL, UNIV ROCHESTER,SCH NURSING,BOX HWH,601 ELMWOOD AVE,ROCHESTER,NY 14642, USA.
AB The purpose of this study was to determine whether factors associated with impaired pulmonary function were predictive of postoperative extubation outcome (extubation according to protocol or delayed extubation) in a sample of patients undergoing elective cardiac surgery.  Forty-seven patients were assessed before surgery and after postoperative extubation using a noninvasive assessment technique.  Positive preoperative affect was the sole factor associated with extubation outcome in this sample of patients undergoing cardiac surgery.  Those who were extubated according to hospital protocol had significantly higher positive affect scores (p = 0.02) than did those who were not.  Subjects with delayed extubations had a greater incidence of postoperative atelectasis (p = 0.02).  They also had significantly longer stays in the surgical intensive care unit (p = 0.01) and the hospital (p = 0.05).  Preoperative pulmonary function, age, sex, and history of smoking were not associated with postoperative extubation outcome.
NR 0
TC 22
BP 137
EP 143
PY 1991
PD MAR
VL 20
IS 2
GA FC934
UT WOS:A1991FC93400007
ER

PT J
AU Ku, LJE
   Stearns, SC
   Van Houtven, CH
   Lee, SYD
   Dilworth-Anderson, P
   Konrad, TR
AF Ku, Li-Jung E.
   Stearns, Sally C.
   Van Houtven, Courtney H.
   Lee, Shoou-Yih D.
   Dilworth-Anderson, Peggye
   Konrad, Thomas R.
TI Impact of Caring for Grandchildren on the Health of Grandparents in
   Taiwan
SO JOURNALS OF GERONTOLOGY SERIES B-PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCES AND SOCIAL SCIENCES
J9 J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ku, Li-Jung E.; Stearns, Sally C.; Dilworth-Anderson, Peggye; Konrad, Thomas R.] Univ N Carolina, Dept Hlth Policy & Management, Chapel Hill, NC USA.
   [Ku, Li-Jung E.] Natl Cheng Kung Univ, Inst Publ Hlth, Coll Med, Tainan 701, Taiwan.
   [Van Houtven, Courtney H.] VA Med Ctr, Ctr Hlth Serv Res & Dev Primary Care, Durham, NC USA.
   [Van Houtven, Courtney H.] Duke Univ, Med Ctr, Dept Med, Div Gen Internal Med, Durham, NC 27710 USA.
   [Lee, Shoou-Yih D.] Univ Michigan, Sch Publ Hlth, Dept Hlth Management & Policy, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
RP Ku, LJE, Natl Cheng Kung Univ, Inst Publ Hlth, 1 Univ Rd, Tainan 701, Taiwan.
EM eljku@mail.ncku.edu.tw
DE Caregiving; Health; Grandparent; Living arrangements
ID CAREGIVING GRANDPARENTS; RAISING GRANDCHILDREN; DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS;
   SOCIAL SUPPORT; CHINA; GRANDMOTHERS; FAMILIES; LIFE
AB Objectives. To understand how caring for grandchildren affects the physical and mental health of grandparents in Taiwan.
   Method. Grandparents aged 50 and older from 4 waves of the Taiwan Longitudinal Study on Aging (1993-2003, n = 3,711) were divided into 7 categories based on living arrangement and caregiving history. Generalized estimation equations controlling for sociodemographic characteristics and disease status were used to estimate the relationship between caregiving and 4 outcomes: self-rated physical health, mobility limitation, life satisfaction, and depressive symptoms.
   Results. Compared with noncaregivers, long-term multigenerational caregivers were more likely to report better self-rated health, higher life satisfaction, and fewer depressive symptoms. We found some evidence of reduced mobility limitations for both skipped-generation and nonresidential caregivers relative to noncaregivers. The associations in self-rated health and depressive symptoms were more pronounced in long-term caregivers than among those who recently started caregiving.
   Discussion. Improvements in self-rated health and mobility associated with caregiving support our hypothesis that caring for grandchildren can be beneficial for grandparents in Taiwan, especially for long-term multigenerational caregivers. Comparing Taiwanese grandparents across different types of caregiving shows that the associations of grandparent caregiving with health vary by living arrangement and duration. However, these findings may not be causal because caregiving and health outcomes were observed simultaneously in our data.
CR Baker L. A., 2008, J INTERGENERATIONAL, V6, P285, DOI 10.1080/15350770802157802
   Blustein J, 2004, HEALTH SERV RES, V39, P1671, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6773.2004.00312.x
   Bureau of Health Promotion, 2003, SURV HLTH LIV STAT E
   Bureau of Health Promotion, 2007, SURV HLTH LIV STAT E
   Burnette D, 1999, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V69, P305, DOI 10.1037/h0080405
   Chen F, 2000, POPUL RES POLICY REV, V19, P571, DOI 10.1023/A:1010618302144
   Chen FN, 2012, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V67, P99, DOI 10.1093/geronb/gbr132
   Chen X, 2000, RES AGING, V22, P43, DOI 10.1177/0164027500221003
   Cheng ST, 2005, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V20, P465, DOI 10.1002/gps.1314
   Chi S -M., 2004, THESIS CHINESE CULTU
   Coe NB, 2009, HEALTH ECON, V18, P991, DOI 10.1002/hec.1512
   Directorate General of Budget Taiwan, 2010, WOM MARR FERT EMPL S
   Directorate General of Budget Taiwan, 2009, SOC IND
   Goodman C, 2002, GERONTOLOGIST, V42, P676
   Grinstead LN, 2003, J ADV NURS, V44, P318, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.2003.02807.x
   Grundy EM, 2012, AGING MENT HEALTH, V16, P1047, DOI 10.1080/13607863.2012.692766
   Hank K, 2009, J FAM ISSUES, V30, P53, DOI 10.1177/0192513X08322627
   Hardin J. W., 2007, GEN LINEAR MODELS EX
   Harrel R., 2011, MULTIGENERATIONAL HO
   Hayslip B, 2005, GERONTOLOGIST, V45, P262
   Hermalin A. I., 1989, SURVEY HLTH LIVING S
   Hermalin A. I., 1998, ELDERLY ASIA RES REP, V98-52
   Hughes ME, 2007, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V62, pS108
   Kitayama S, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P89, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.128.1.89
   Kolomer Stacey, 2008, J Gerontol Soc Work, V50 Suppl 1, P321, DOI 10.1080/01634370802137991
   Krause N, 1992, Int Psychogeriatr, V4 Suppl 2, P185
   LIANG KY, 1986, BIOMETRIKA, V73, P13, DOI 10.1093/biomet/73.1.13
   Lin J. P., 2009, NATL OPINION POLLS G
   LIU X, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V41, P1175, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)00427-U
   Liu Y.-W., 2001, THESIS TZU CHI U HUA
   Lo MH, 2009, J ADV NURS, V65, P1475, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.2009.05000.x
   Teo P, 2006, ROUTL CONT SE ASIA S, P1
   Mehta KK, 2012, SOC INDIC RES SER, V47, P1, DOI 10.1007/978-94-007-2303-0_1
   Ministry of Interior Department of Statistics Taiwan, 2009, REP OLD STAT SURV
   Ministry of Interior Department of Statistics Taiwan, 2011, POP AG STAT YB INT
   Ministry of Interior Department of Statistics Taiwan, 2012, FERT RAT CHILDB AG W
   Minkler M, 1997, ARCH FAM MED, V6, P445, DOI 10.1001/archfami.6.5.445
   Minkler M, 2001, J Am Med Womens Assoc, V56, P199
   Musick MA, 2003, SOC SCI MED, V56, P259, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(02)00025-4
   Musil CM, 2002, J AGING HEALTH, V14, P96, DOI 10.1177/089826430201400106
   Musil CM, 2011, GERONTOLOGIST, V51, P86, DOI 10.1093/geront/gnq061
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   Patterson J. M., 1988, FAMILY SYSTEMS MED, V6, P202, DOI [10.1037/h0089739, DOI 10.1037/H0089739]
   Pillemer K., 2000, SOCIAL INTEGRATION 2
   Radloff L. S., 1977, APPL PSYCH MEAS, V1, P149, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Scommegna P., 2011, TODAYS RES AGING
   Seplaki CL, 2006, SOC SCI MED, V62, P3121, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2005.11.059
   SHENG X, 2006, CURR SOCIOL, V54, P293, DOI DOI 10.1177/0011392106056747
   Silverstein M, 2006, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V61, pS256
   Solomon JC, 1999, J WOMEN AGING, V11, P3, DOI 10.1300/J074v11n01_02
   Szinovacz M. E., 1999, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V54, P376, DOI 10.1093/geronb/54B.6.S376
   Yan Yunxiang, 2003, PRIVATE LIFE SOCIALI
NR 52
TC 0
BP 1009
EP 1021
PY 2013
PD NOV
VL 68
IS 6
DI 10.1093/geronb/gbt090
GA 240TQ
UT WOS:000326120600017
ER

PT J
AU Steinbok, P
AF Steinbok, Paul
TI The rewards of pediatric neurosurgery Presidential address: twenty-ninth
   annual meeting of the International Society for Pediatric Neurosurgery,
   October 18, 2011, Goa, India
SO CHILDS NERVOUS SYSTEM
J9 CHILD NERV SYST
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Steinbok, Paul] British Columbia Childrens Hosp, Div Pediat Neurosurg, Vancouver, BC V6H 3V4, Canada.
   [Steinbok, Paul] Univ British Columbia, Dept Surg, Div Neurosurg, Vancouver, BC V6T 1W5, Canada.
RP Steinbok, P, British Columbia Childrens Hosp, Div Pediat Neurosurg, Vancouver, BC V6H 3V4, Canada.
EM psteinbok@cw.bc.ca
DE Pediatric neurosurgery; ISPN; Happiness; Compassion; Meaning in life
AB The author relates how he ended up somewhat unexpectedly as a pediatric neurosurgeon and how fortunate he feels to have become a pediatric neurosurgeon. He reflects on his life and on the importance of trying to do one's best. He comments about the importance of listening, empathizing, and being compassionate as characteristics of the pediatric neurosurgeon and notes that by trying one's best to be a good pediatric neurosurgeon one adopts more of these characteristics by learning from patients and their parents. He discusses the many ways in which the practice of pediatric neurosurgery and his involvement in the International Society for Pediatric Neurosurgery have created meaning in his life, which has led to a feeling of happiness and fulfillment.
CR Blum A, 2011, CULT DIS WELL BEING, P183
   Frankl VE, 1985, MANS SEARCH MEANING
   Jones D, 2009, USA TODAY       0202
   Verghese A., 2009, CUTTING STONE
NR 4
TC 0
BP 1283
EP 1292
PY 2012
PD SEP
VL 28
IS 9
DI 10.1007/s00381-012-1754-4
GA 987IS
UT WOS:000307411000002
ER

PT J
AU Agmo, A
   Marroquin, E
AF Agmo, A
   Marroquin, E
TI Role of gustatory and postingestive actions of sweeteners in the
   generation of positive affect as evaluated by place preference
   conditioning
SO APPETITE
J9 APPETITE
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Univ Tours, Fac Sci, Psychophysiol Lab, F-37200 Tours, France.
   Univ Anahuac, Escuela Psicol, Mexico City, DF, Mexico.
RP Agmo, A, Univ Tours, Fac Sci, Psychophysiol Lab, Parc de Grandmont, F-37200 Tours, France.
ID GLUCOSE-SENSITIVE NEURONS; INCREASES FOOD-INTAKE; MALE-RATS;
   INSTRUMENTAL BEHAVIOR; EATING DISORDERS; GLOBUS-PALLIDUS; PREOPTIC AREA;
   SACCHARIN; REINFORCEMENT; MEMORY
AB Either an 18% sucrose or a 0.1% saccharin solution was used as reward in a conditioned place preference procedure. The respective solution was consumed immediately before the subject was confined to the non-preferred compartment of a place preference box. In this way only the affective reaction produced by the rewarding stimulus participated in place conditioning. Non-deprived rats consumed similar quantities of the two solutions, suggesting that they were equally rewarding. Yet only sucrose induced place preference. The lack of effect of saccharin may have been due to weaker positive affect or to an inability to induce an affective state that outlasted consummatory behavior. The first possibility was evaluated in the second experiment. Food-deprived rats were subjected to a discrimination learning task in a runway with plain water, sucrose or saccharin as reinforcer. Sucrose sustained running responses and produced improvement of discrimination behavior. Saccharin had a small effect at the first sessions only. It was concluded that saccharin is less rewarding than sucrose. In a final experiment, one group of rats was injected with glucose (2 g/kg) 17 min before being introduced in the non-preferred compartment of a place preference box. Another group was given the same dose of glucose just before drinking saccharin for 15 min. Immediately thereafter place conditioning was performed. Glucose alone had no effect, while a place preference was established when glucose injection was combined with saccharin drinking. These results show that the positive affect produced by sweet substances does not outlast consummatory behavior in the absence of postabsorptive actions. (C) 1997 Academic Press Limited.
CR AGMO A, 1993, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V46, P183, DOI 10.1016/0091-3057(93)90339-U
   AGMO A, 1990, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V104, P177, DOI 10.1037//0735-7044.104.1.177
   AGMO A, 1995, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V52, P403, DOI 10.1016/0091-3057(95)00128-J
   AGMO A, 1993, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V107, P812, DOI 10.1037//0735-7044.107.5.812
   ARNOULD C, 1995, 2 C SOC NEUR LYON MA, P272
   BALLEINE B, 1994, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V108, P573
   BRAND JG, 1982, ANNU REV NUTR, V2, P249, DOI 10.1146/annurev.nu.02.070182.001341
   CALCAGNETTI DJ, 1993, BRAIN RES BULL, V30, P695, DOI 10.1016/0361-9230(93)90102-H
   CAPRETTA PJ, 1964, J COMP PHYSIOL PSYCH, V57, P448, DOI 10.1037/h0042072
   COLLIER G, 1962, J EXP PSYCHOL, V64, P184, DOI 10.1037/h0048795
   COLLIER G, 1967, J COMP PHYSIOL PSYCH, V64, P404, DOI 10.1037/h0025203
   COOPER SE, 1989, J COUNS DEV, V68, P102
   DICKINSON A, 1987, BEHAV PROCESS, V14, P147, DOI 10.1016/0376-6357(87)90041-6
   ELIZALDE G, 1990, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V47, P63, DOI 10.1016/0031-9384(90)90043-4
   EVERITT BJ, 1990, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V14, P217, DOI 10.1016/S0149-7634(05)80222-2
   FLOOD M, 1989, NURS CLIN N AM, V24, P45
   GOLD PE, 1986, BEHAV NEURAL BIOL, V46, P145, DOI 10.1016/S0163-1047(86)90626-6
   GOLD PE, 1986, BEHAV NEURAL BIOL, V45, P342, DOI 10.1016/S0163-1047(86)80022-X
   GOWANS SE, 1991, AM J PHYSIOL, V261, pR1409
   HERMANN GE, 1985, J AUTONOM NERV SYST, V13, P1, DOI 10.1016/0165-1838(85)90002-5
   HOLMAN EW, 1975, LEARN MOTIV, V6, P358, DOI 10.1016/0023-9690(75)90015-6
   HUGHES AM, 1990, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V102, P243, DOI 10.1007/BF02245929
   HUGHES JE, 1994, LAB ANIM SCI, V44, P135
   HUGHES LH, 1957, J COMP PHYSIOL PSYCH, V50, P431, DOI 10.1037/h0044372
   HURSH SR, 1988, J EXP ANAL BEHAV, V50, P419, DOI 10.1901/jeab.1988.50-419
   HURSH SR, 1980, J EXP ANAL BEHAV, V34, P219, DOI 10.1901/jeab.1980.34-219
   KARADI Z, 1995, BRAIN RES BULL, V37, P157, DOI 10.1016/0361-9230(94)00268-6
   KARADI Z, 1992, J NEUROPHYSIOL, V67, P389
   LEMAGNEN J, 1954, J PHYSIOL-PARIS, V46, P414
   LENARD L, 1995, BRAIN RES BULL, V37, P149, DOI 10.1016/0361-9230(94)00269-7
   LENARD L, 1994, EUROPEAN J NEUROSC S, V7, P174
   MACKINTOSH MJ, 1983, CONDITIONING ASS LEA
   MEHRARA BJ, 1990, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V101, P118, DOI 10.1007/BF02253728
   MEISEL RL, 1994, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V56, P1115, DOI 10.1016/0031-9384(94)90352-2
   MESSIER C, 1987, BEHAV NEURAL BIOL, V48, P104, DOI 10.1016/S0163-1047(87)90634-0
   MESSIER C, 1984, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V32, P195, DOI 10.1016/0031-9384(84)90129-X
   MORRISON GR, 1977, CHEM SENS FLAV, V2, P395, DOI 10.1093/chemse/2.4.395
   NAKANO Y, 1986, BRAIN RES, V399, P167, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(86)90613-X
   OLDENBURGER WP, 1992, HORM BEHAV, V26, P214, DOI 10.1016/0018-506X(92)90043-U
   PACKARD MG, 1990, PSYCHOBIOLOGY, V18, P282
   PARKER LA, 1988, PHARM BIOCH BEHAV, V24, P883
   RAMIREZ I, 1994, AM J PHYSIOL, V266, pR682
   RODRIGUEZ WA, 1994, BEHAV NEURAL BIOL, V61, P162, DOI 10.1016/S0163-1047(05)80070-6
   SCHECHTER MD, 1993, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V17, P21, DOI 10.1016/S0149-7634(05)80228-3
   SCLFANI A, 1993, AM J PHYSIOL, V265, pR320
   SHEFFIELD FD, 1950, J COMP PHYSIOL PSYCH, V43, P471, DOI 10.1037/h0061365
   SHIMIZU N, 1983, BRAIN RES, V265, P49, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(83)91332-X
   SPYRAKI C, 1982, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V77, P379, DOI 10.1007/BF00432775
   STEFFENS AB, 1969, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V4, P829, DOI 10.1016/0031-9384(69)90125-5
   STEFURAK TL, 1992, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V106, P125, DOI 10.1037/0735-7044.106.1.125
   STEFURAK TL, 1994, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V108, P972, DOI 10.1037//0735-7044.108.5.972
   STRIEM BJ, 1990, LIFE SCI, V46, P803, DOI 10.1016/0024-3205(90)90068-3
   STRUBBE JH, 1977, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V19, P303, DOI 10.1016/0031-9384(77)90342-0
   SWERDLOW NR, 1983, LIFE SCI, V32, P2087, DOI 10.1016/0024-3205(83)90096-6
   TORDOFF MG, 1989, APPETITE, V12, P1, DOI 10.1016/0195-6663(89)90064-0
   TORDOFF MG, 1986, AM J PHYSIOL, V251, pR192
   TORDOFF MG, 1989, APPETITE, V12, P37, DOI 10.1016/0195-6663(89)90067-6
   WEINGARTEN HP, 1982, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V28, P401, DOI 10.1016/0031-9384(82)90131-7
   WHITE NM, 1985, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V23, P37, DOI 10.1016/0091-3057(85)90127-3
   WHITE NM, 1989, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V13, P181, DOI 10.1016/S0149-7634(89)80028-4
   WHITE NM, 1991, NEUR CONT B, V6, P421
   YOUNG PT, 1955, J COMP PHYSIOL PSYCH, V48, P114, DOI 10.1037/h0045576
   YOUNG PT, 1959, PSYCHOL REV, V66, P104, DOI 10.1037/h0045997
NR 63
TC 24
BP 269
EP 289
PY 1997
PD DEC
VL 29
IS 3
DI 10.1006/appe.1997.0101
GA YR988
UT WOS:000071552900001
ER

PT J
AU Huebner, ES
   Gilman, R
AF Huebner, ES
   Gilman, R
TI An introduction to the Multidimensional Students' Life Satisfaction
   Scale
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ S Carolina, Columbia, SC 29208 USA.
   Georgia State Univ, Atlanta, GA 30303 USA.
RP Huebner, ES, Univ S Carolina, Columbia, SC 29208 USA.
ID CHILDREN; ADOLESCENTS; VALIDATION
AB QOL researchers have primarily focused their attention on adults. The purpose of this presentation is to describe the rationale, development, and psychometric properties of a multidimensional life satisfaction scale appropriate for children and youth, the Multidimensional Students' Life Satisfaction Scale (MSLSS: Huebner, 1994; Huebner et al., 1998). This multidimensional self-report scale was designed for use with students from third through the twelfth grades. The current version of the MSLSS includes 40 items intended to assess satisfaction with five specific domains (School, Self, Family, Friends, and Living Environment). The presentation will summarize a series of recent studies assessing its reliability, factor structure, and convergent and discriminant validity. Additionally, the potential usefulness of children's life satisfaction scales for research and clinical applications were discussed.
CR ADELMAN HS, 1989, CHILD PSYCHIAT HUM D, V20, P135, DOI 10.1007/BF00711660
   Ash C, 1998, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V13, P310, DOI 10.1037/h0088987
   ASHER SR, 1984, CHILD DEV, V55, P1456, DOI 10.2307/1130015
   Bender T. A., 1997, HDB CLASSROOM ASSESS, P199
   COWEN EL, 1991, AM PSYCHOL, V46, P404, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.46.4.404
   DEW T, 1994, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V32, P185, DOI 10.1016/0022-4405(94)90010-8
   DEW T, 1996, THESIS U S CAROLINA
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   EPSTEIN JC, 1977, QUALITY SCH LIFE SCA
   Frisch M. B., 1992, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V4, P92, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.4.1.92
   GILMAN R, 1998, UNPUB VALIDATION MUL
   Greenspoon PJ, 1997, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V15, P138, DOI 10.1177/073428299701500204
   Huebner E., 1994, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V6, P149, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.6.2.149
   HUEBNER ES, 1991, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V9, P363, DOI 10.1177/073428299100900408
   Huebner E. S., 1991, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V6, P103, DOI 10.1037/h0088805
   Huebner E. S., 1991, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V12, P231, DOI DOI 10.1177/0143034391123010
   Huebner E. S., 1998, J PSYCHOEDUCATIONAL, V16, P110
   HUEBNER ES, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V30, P71, DOI 10.1007/BF01080333
   Huebner ES, 2000, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V21, P281, DOI 10.1177/0143034300213005
   KAMMANN R, 1984, SOC INDIC RES, V15, P91, DOI 10.1007/BF00426282
   LARSON R, 1980, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V9, P469, DOI 10.1007/BF02089885
   Lewinsohn P., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P193
   Marsh H. W., 1990, SELF DESCRIPTION QUE
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   REYNOLD CR, 1992, BEHAV ASSESSMENT SYS
   SELIGMAN M, 1998, AM PSYCHOL ASS MONIT, V30, P2
   TERRY T, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V35, P39, DOI 10.1007/BF01079237
NR 28
TC 20
BP 115
EP 122
PY 2002
PD DEC
VL 60
IS 1-3
DI 10.1023/A:1021252812882
GA 620BJ
UT WOS:000179512900006
ER

PT J
AU Riffo, B
   Reyes, F
   de Vos, MV
AF Riffo, Bernardo
   Reyes, Fernando
   Veliz de Vos, Monica
TI Psychometric properties of multifactorial memory questionnaire in
   chilean adult population
SO TERAPIA PSICOLOGICA
J9 TER PSICOL
LA Spanish
DT Article
C1 [Riffo, Bernardo; Veliz de Vos, Monica] Univ Concepcion, Dept Espanol, Concepcion, Chile.
   [Reyes, Fernando] Univ Concepcion, Dept Psicol, Concepcion, Chile.
   [Reyes, Fernando] Univ Desarrollo, Fac Psicol, Desarrollo, Chile.
RP Riffo, B, Univ Concepcion, Dept Espanol, Casilla 160-C, Concepcion, Chile.
EM bernardo@udec.cl
DE Validity; reliability; metamemory; adult population
ID LIFE SCALE; SATISFACTION; COMPLAINTS; DISORDERS
AB The current study presents data on the reliability, convergent, content and factorial validity of the Multifactorial Memory Questionnaire [MMQ] in a Chilean sample of 740 normal and healthy participants aged 20 to 81 years. The MMQ is a 56-item likert scale questionnaire divided into three dimensions: memory contentment, ability, and everyday strategies or aids used to remember information. The analysis indicates that the instrument has content validity, factorial validity and internal reliability, similar to the data reported on the original study of the instrument. Data of the relationship with sex, age, life satisfaction and subjective health are also presented. The MMQ is a useful scale to evaluate metamemory in clinical and research settings.
CR Alarcon D., 2008, ANALES PSICOLOGIA, V24, P320
   Arribas A, 2006, REV CIENTIFICA ASOCI, V16, P74
   Atienza FL, 2000, PSICOTHEMA, V12, P314
   Balluerka N, 2007, PSICOTHEMA, V19, P124
   Beck AT, 1996, BDI 2 BECK DEPRESSIO, Vvi
   Cabanero M. J., 2004, PSICOTHEMA, V16, P448
   Carretero-Dios H, 2007, INT J CLIN HLTH PSYC, V7, P863
   Castro-Solano A., 2000, THESIS U COMPLUTENSE
   Chico Librn Eliseo, 2008, Psicothema, V20, P408
   Diaz-Morales J. F., 2001, THESIS U COMPLUTENSE
   Diaz-Morales JF, 2001, ANALES PSICOLOGIA, V17, P151
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DIXON RA, 1988, PSYCHOPHARMACOL BULL, V24, P671
   Elousa P., 2003, PSICOTHEMA, V15, P315
   Ferrando PJ, 1996, PSICOTHEMA, V8, P397
   GILEWSKI MJ, 1990, PSYCHOL AGING, V5, P482, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.5.4.482
   Hertzog C., 2002, APPL METACOGNITION, P169, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511489976.009
   Lattin J., 2003, ANAL MULTIVARIATE DA
   Lorenzo-Seva U, 2006, BEHAV RES METHODS, V38, P88, DOI 10.3758/BF03192753
   Lozano LM, 2008, METHODOLOGY-EUR, V4, P73, DOI DOI 10.1027/1614-2241.4.2.73
   Mattos P, 2003, ARQ NEURO-PSIQUIAT, V61, P920, DOI 10.1590/S0004-282X2003000600006
   Melipilln Araneda Roberto, 2008, Ter Psicol, V26, P59
   NETO F, 1993, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V22, P125, DOI 10.1007/BF01536648
   Perez M., 1995, ANALES PSICOLOGIA, V11, P47
   Sanz J., 2003, ANALISIS MODIFICACIO, V29, P239
   Troyer A. K., 2002, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V57, P19, DOI DOI 10.1093/GERONB/57.1.P19
   VELICER WF, 1990, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V25, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr2501_1
   Vicente B, 2006, AM J PSYCHIAT, V163, P1362, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.163.8.1362
   Vicente B, 2006, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V41, P935, DOI 10.1007/s00127-006-0124-5
NR 29
TC 0
BP 227
EP 237
PY 2013
PD JUL
VL 31
IS 2
GA 168BL
UT WOS:000320680600009
ER

PT J
AU Breidbord, J
   Croudace, TJ
AF Breidbord, Jonathan
   Croudace, Tim J.
TI Reliability Generalization for Childhood Autism Rating Scale
SO JOURNAL OF AUTISM AND DEVELOPMENTAL DISORDERS
J9 J AUTISM DEV DISORD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Breidbord, Jonathan] Univ Cambridge Wolfson Coll, Cambridge CB3 9BB, England.
   [Croudace, Tim J.] Univ York, Hull York Med Sch, Ctr Hlth & Populat Sci, Mental Hlth & Addict Res Grp,Dept Hlth Sci, York YO10 5DD, N Yorkshire, England.
   [Croudace, Tim J.] Univ Cambridge, Dept Psychiat, Dev & Lifecourse Res Grp, Cambridge CB2 8AH, England.
RP Breidbord, J, Univ Cambridge Wolfson Coll, Cambridge CB3 9BB, England.
EM jon@cantab.net
DE Internal consistency; Meta-analysis; Psychometrics; Questionnaires;
   Reliability generalisation; Reproducibility of results; Score stability
ID INTERNAL CONSISTENCY COEFFICIENTS; PERVASIVE DEVELOPMENTAL DISORDER;
   SCORE RELIABILITY; SPECTRUM-DISORDER; LIFE SATISFACTION; YOUNG-CHILDREN;
   SOCIAL-SKILLS; VALIDITY; PARENTS; STRESS
AB The Childhood Autism Rating Scale (CARS) is a popular behavior-observation instrument that was developed more than 34 years ago and has since been adopted in a wide variety of contexts for assessing the presence and severity of autism symptomatology in both children and adolescents. This investigation of the reliability of CARS scores involves meta-analysis and meta-regression of empirical data from reports of original research that made use of CARS between 1980 and 2012. Findings of good internal consistency (.896, 95 % CI .877-.913) and good interrater reliability (.796, 95 % CI .736-.844) support use of CARS at least in early-phase, exploratory research. Evidence of heterogeneity among literature data indicates that reliability is a property of CARS scores and is not intrinsic to the instrument itself. As the first of its kind pertaining to autism, this investigation provides guidance for reviews of other instruments' ratings.
CR ARBELLE S, 1994, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V24, P693, DOI 10.1007/BF02172280
   Bagby RM, 2004, AM J PSYCHIAT, V161, P2163, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.161.12.2163
   Baghdadli A, 2012, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V42, P1314, DOI 10.1007/s10803-011-1357-z
   Baker WL, 2009, INT J CLIN PRACT, V63, P1426, DOI 10.1111/j.1742-1241.2009.02168.x
   BEBKO JM, 1987, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V17, P565, DOI 10.1007/BF01486971
   Bernabei P, 2007, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V37, P580, DOI 10.1007/s10803-006-0201-3
   Bornmann L., 2010, PLOS ONE, V5, P1
   Botella J, 2010, PSYCHOL METHODS, V15, P386, DOI 10.1037/a0019626
   BRISTOL MM, 1987, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V17, P469, DOI 10.1007/BF01486964
   Campbell J. S., 2003, THESIS U NO COLORADO
   Chen G. M., 2012, FRONTIERS PSYCHOL, DOI [10.3389/fpsyg.2012.00012, DOI 10.3389/FPSYG.2012.00012]
   Chez MG, 2000, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V30, P97, DOI 10.1023/A:1005499220232
   Cicchetti D. V., 1994, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V6, P284, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.6.4.284, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.6.4.284]
   Connelly B. S., 2008, THESIS U MINNESOTA
   CRONBACH LJ, 1951, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V16, P297
   Duhachek A, 2004, J APPL PSYCHOL, V89, P792, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.89.5.792
   FEIN D, 1981, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V11, P303, DOI 10.1007/BF01531513
   FREEMAN NL, 1991, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V32, P1025, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1991.tb01927.x
   HAKSTIAN AR, 1976, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V41, P219, DOI 10.1007/BF02291840
   Hedges LV, 2010, RES SYNTHESIS METHOD, V1, P39, DOI DOI 10.1002/JRSM.5
   Hobson RP, 1999, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V29, P45
   Howell RT, 2008, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V68, P120, DOI 10.1177/0013164407301528
   Hranilovic D, 2007, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V37, P1934, DOI 10.1007/s10803-006-0324-6
   Kasari C, 1997, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V27, P39, DOI 10.1023/A:1025869105208
   Konstantareas MM, 1999, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V29, P275, DOI 10.1023/A:1022155201662
   Konstantareas MM, 2006, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V36, P143, DOI 10.1007/s10803-005-0051-4
   KONSTANTAREAS MM, 1989, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V30, P459, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1989.tb00259.x
   KONSTANTAREAS MM, 1992, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V22, P217, DOI 10.1007/BF01058152
   KURITA H, 1989, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V19, P389, DOI 10.1007/BF02212937
   Lance CE, 2006, ORGAN RES METHODS, V9, P202, DOI 10.1177/1094428105284919
   Laushey KM, 2000, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V30, P183, DOI 10.1023/A:1005558101038
   LeBreton JM, 2008, ORGAN RES METHODS, V11, P815, DOI 10.1177/1094428106296642
   Li A, 2007, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V67, P525, DOI 10.1177/0013164406292087
   LORD C, 1982, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V12, P317, DOI 10.1007/BF01538320
   MATESE M, 1994, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V24, P83, DOI 10.1007/BF02172214
   Matson JL, 1998, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V28, P77, DOI 10.1023/A:1026019221036
   Mokkink LB, 2009, QUAL LIFE RES, V18, P313, DOI 10.1007/s11136-009-9451-9
   Nassen L. M., 2008, THESIS U NO COLORADO
   Njardvik U, 1999, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V29, P287, DOI 10.1023/A:1022107318500
   Nordin V, 1998, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V28, P69, DOI 10.1023/A:1026067104198
   Pereira TV, 2010, RES SYNTHESIS METHOD, V1, P149, DOI DOI 10.1002/JRSM.13
   Perry A, 2005, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V35, P625, DOI 10.1007/s10803-005-0006-9
   Ponterotto JG, 2009, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V108, P878, DOI 10.2466/PMS.108.3.878-886
   REICHLER RJ, 1971, J AUTISM CHILD SCHIZ, V1, P283, DOI 10.1007/BF01557349
   Rodriguez M. C., 2003, ANN M AM ED RES ASS
   Rodriguez MC, 2006, PSYCHOL METHODS, V11, P306, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.11.3.306
   Rousson V, 2002, STAT MED, V21, P3431, DOI 10.1002/sim.1253
   Ryngala DJ, 2005, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V65, P259, DOI 10.1177/0013164404272495
   Saemundsen E, 2003, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V33, P319, DOI 10.1023/A:1024410702242
   Samtani A., 2011, COCHRANE DB SYST REV, DOI [10.1002/14651858.cd009044, DOI 10.1002/14651858.CD009044]
   Sawilowsky SS, 2000, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V60, P157, DOI 10.1177/00131640021970439
   Schlosser R.W., 2008, EVIDENCE BASED COMMU, V2, P163, DOI [10.1080/17489530802505412, DOI 10.1080/17489530802505412]
   SCHOPLER E, 1980, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V10, P91, DOI 10.1007/BF02408436
   SCHOPLER E, 1971, J AUTISM CHILD SCHIZ, V1, P87, DOI 10.1007/BF01537746
   SCHOPLER E, 1972, J AUTISM CHILD SCHIZ, V2, P387, DOI 10.1007/BF01538171
   SCHOPLER E, 1979, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V9, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF01531287
   SCHOPLER E, 1979, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V9, P139, DOI 10.1007/BF01531530
   SEVIN JA, 1991, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V21, P417, DOI 10.1007/BF02206868
   SLOAN JL, 1978, J AUTISM CHILD SCHIZ, V8, P191, DOI 10.1007/BF01537868
   SLOAN JL, 1981, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V11, P191, DOI 10.1007/BF01531684
   Software Arizona, 2008, GRAPHCLICK GRAPH DIG
   Stanley GC, 2007, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V37, P1215, DOI 10.1007/s10803-006-0263-2
   StataCorp, 2012, STAT STAT SOFTW REL
   Sun S., 2011, HLTH SERV OUTCOMES R, V11, P145
   TEAL MB, 1986, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V16, P485, DOI 10.1007/BF01531713
   Thompson B, 2000, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V60, P174, DOI 10.1177/0013164400602002
   Trajkovic G, 2011, PSYCHIAT RES, V189, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2010.12.007
   Travis L, 2001, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V31, P119, DOI 10.1023/A:1010705912731
   Vacha-Haase T, 2011, MEAS EVAL COUNS DEV, V44, P159, DOI 10.1177/0748175611409845
   Vacha-Haase T, 2000, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V60, P509, DOI 10.1177/00131640021970682
   VANBOURGONDIEN ME, 1992, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V22, P493
   Vassar M, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V83, P487, DOI 10.1007/s11205-006-9074-2
   Vassar M, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V87, P27, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9157-8
   Viding E, 2007, BEHAV GENET, V37, P51, DOI 10.1007/s10519-006-9105-4
   Wiggins LD, 2012, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V42, P191, DOI 10.1007/s10803-011-1230-0
   Wilkinson L, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P594, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.54.8.594
   Wilson R, 2007, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V37, P314, DOI 10.1007/s10803-006-0169-z
   Woolfenden S, 2012, RES AUTISM SPECT DIS, V6, P345, DOI 10.1016/j.rasd.2011.06.008
   Yamashita Y, 2003, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V33, P455, DOI 10.1023/A:1025023131029
   ZHENG YP, 1988, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V152, P660, DOI 10.1192/bjp.152.5.660
NR 80
TC 0
BP 2855
EP 2865
PY 2013
PD DEC
VL 43
IS 12
DI 10.1007/s10803-013-1832-9
GA 249UF
UT WOS:000326802200010
ER

PT J
AU Panhofer, P
   Gleiss, A
   Eilenberg, WH
   Jakesz, R
   Bischof, G
   Neumayer, C
AF Panhofer, P.
   Gleiss, A.
   Eilenberg, W. H.
   Jakesz, R.
   Bischof, G.
   Neumayer, C.
TI Long-term outcomes after endothoracic sympathetic block at the T4
   ganglion for upper limb hyperhidrosis
SO BRITISH JOURNAL OF SURGERY
J9 BRIT J SURG
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Panhofer, P.; Eilenberg, W. H.; Jakesz, R.] Med Univ Vienna, Univ Clin Surg, Dept Gen Surg, A-1090 Vienna, Austria.
   [Neumayer, C.] Med Univ Vienna, Univ Clin Surg, Dept Vasc Surg, A-1090 Vienna, Austria.
   [Gleiss, A.] Med Univ Vienna, Ctr Med Stat Informat & Intelligent Syst, Sect Clin Biometr, A-1090 Vienna, Austria.
   [Bischof, G.] St Josef Hosp, Dept Surg, Vienna, Austria.
RP Neumayer, C, Med Univ Vienna, Univ Clin Surg, Dept Vasc Surg, AKH E 20 A,Waehringer Gurtel 18-20, A-1090 Vienna, Austria.
EM christoph.neumayer@meduniwien.ac.at
ID ENDOSCOPIC THORACIC SYMPATHECTOMY; QUALITY-OF-LIFE; PALMAR
   HYPERHIDROSIS; THORACOSCOPIC SYMPATHECTOMY; AXILLARY HYPERHIDROSIS;
   SURGERY; CLASSIFICATION; MANAGEMENT; TIME
AB Background: The aim of this study was to evaluate long-term results, quality of life, satisfaction and compensatory sweating after endothoracic sympathetic block at T4 (ESB4).
   Methods: Patients who underwent an ESB4 procedure for palmar or palmoaxillary hyperhidrosis between 2001 and 2008 were included in a prospective study at a university hospital. Questionnaires devised by Keller and Milanez de Campos were applied to evaluate disease-specific quality of life.
   Results: A total of 189 patients underwent 374 ESB4 procedures. Of 174 evaluated patients, 54 (31.0 per cent) had palmar and 120 (69.0 per cent) had palmoaxillary hyperhidrosis. Median follow-up was 92 months. In both groups, treatment successfully reduced hyperhidrosis (P < 0.001) and quality of life increased significantly after ESB4 (P < 0.001), remaining stable after 5 years. Overall satisfaction rates decreased owing to the development of compensatory sweating and recurrence during follow-up. Compensatory sweating affected 41 patients (23.6 per cent), and was severe in 11 (6.7 per cent) of 163 patients at 5-year follow-up; eight of these 11 patients had been treated for palmoaxillary sweating. The severity of compensatory sweating did not deteriorate with time. The severe recurrence rate increased to 11.0 per cent during follow-up, and was twice as common in patients treated for palmoaxillary sweating as in those treated for palmar sweating (13.2 versus 6.1 per cent respectively). Nine reoperations (5.2 per cent) were performed for persistent sweating, recurrence or compensatory sweating.
   Conclusion: T4 endothoracic sympathetic clip application is safe and effective in patients with upper limb hyperhidrosis, with stable long-term improvements in quality of life.
CR Baumgartner FJ, 2009, ANN VASC SURG, V23, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.avsg.2008.04.014
   Cerfolio RJ, 2011, ANN THORAC SURG, V91, P1642, DOI 10.1016/j.athoracsur.2011.01.105
   Chang YT, 2007, ANN SURG, V246, P330, DOI 10.1097/SLA.0b013e3180caa466
   Chou SH, 2006, SURG ENDOSC, V20, P1749, DOI 10.1007/s00464-005-0829-7
   de Campos JRM, 2003, ANN THORAC SURG, V76, P886
   Dumont P, 2004, ANN THORAC SURG, V78, P1801, DOI 10.1016/j.athpracsur.2004.03.012
   Fairclough DL., 2002, DESIGN ANAL QUALITY
   Fong DYT, 2003, AM STAT, V57, P237, DOI 10.1198/0003130032422
   Haider A, 2005, CAN MED ASSOC J, V172, P69, DOI 10.1503/cmaj.1040708
   HERBST F, 1994, ANN SURG, V220, P86, DOI 10.1097/00000658-199407000-00012
   Karimian-Teherani D, 2009, J EUR ACAD DERMATOL, V23, P651, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-3083.2009.03131.x
   Keller S, 2001, 4 INT S SYMP SURG TA
   KUX E, 1951, DIS CHEST, V20, P139
   Lee DY, 2004, ANN THORAC SURG, V78, P1052, DOI 10.1016/j.athorascur.2004.03.034
   Leseche G, 2003, J VASC SURG, V37, P124, DOI 10.1067/mva.2002.23
   Lin CC, 2001, ANN CHIR GYNAECOL, V90, P161
   LIN CC, 1998, EUR J SURG S, V580, P13
   Lin TS, 2004, INT SURG, V89, P198
   Lin T S, 2001, Int J Surg Investig, V2, P377
   Neumayer C, 2004, SURG ENDOSC, V18, P152, DOI 10.1007/s00464-002-8940-5
   Neumayer C, 2005, ARCH SURG-CHICAGO, V140, P676, DOI 10.1001/archsurg.140.7.676
   Neumayer C, 2001, ANN CHIR GYNAECOL, V90, P195
   Panhofer P, 2006, BRIT J SURG, V93, P582, DOI 10.1002/bjs.5304
   Panhofer P, 2005, EUR SURG, V37, P143, DOI 10.1007/s10353-005-0148-1
   Rizopoulos D, 2010, J STAT SOFTW, V35, P1
   Rompel R, 2001, J EUR ACAD DERMATOL, V15, P207, DOI 10.1046/j.1468-3083.2001.00226.x
   Smidfelt K, 2011, BRIT J SURG, V98, P1719, DOI 10.1002/bjs.7682
   Strutton DR, 2004, J AM ACAD DERMATOL, V51, P241, DOI 10.1016/j.jaad.2003.12.040
   Sugimura H, 2009, J THORAC CARDIOV SUR, V137, P1370, DOI 10.1016/j.jtcvs.2009.01.008
   Tu YR, 2007, EUR J CARDIO-THORAC, V31, P737, DOI 10.1016/j.ejcts.2007.01.020
   Walles Thorsten, 2009, Interact Cardiovasc Thorac Surg, V8, P54, DOI 10.1510/icvts.2008.185314
   Wolosker N, 2012, J VASC SURG, V55, P154, DOI 10.1016/j.jvs.2011.07.097
NR 32
TC 0
BP 1471
EP 1477
PY 2013
PD OCT
VL 100
IS 11
DI 10.1002/bjs.9275
GA 211EE
UT WOS:000323886900013
ER

PT J
AU Fujita, F
   Diener, E
AF Fujita, F
   Diener, E
TI Life satisfaction set point: Stability and change
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Illinois, Dept Psychol, Champaign, IL 61820 USA.
   Indiana Univ, Dept Psychol, South Bend, IN 46615 USA.
   Gallup Org Inc, Princeton, NJ USA.
RP Diener, E, Univ Illinois, Dept Psychol, 603 E Daniel St, Champaign, IL 61820 USA.
EM ediener@s.psych.uiuc.edu
ID PERSONALITY; HAPPINESS; VARIABILITY
AB Using data from 17 years of a large and nationally representative panel study from Germany, the authors examined whether there is a set point for life satisfaction (LS)-stability across time, even though it can be perturbed for short periods by life events. The authors found that 24% of respondents changed significantly in LS from the first 5 years to the last 5 years and that stability declined as the period between measurements increased. Average LS in the first 5 years correlated .51 with the 5-year average of LS during the last 5 years. Height, weight, body mass index, systolic and diastolic blood pressure, and personality traits were all more stable than LS, whereas income was about as stable as LS. Almost 9% of the sample changed an average of 3 or more points on a 10-point scale from the first 5 to last 5 years of the study.
CR BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   Brickman PD, 1971, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE, P287
   DAWBER TR, 1951, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V41, P279
   Diener E, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P181, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00354.x
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Eid M, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P662, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.4.662
   Eid M, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V65, P245, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000003801.89195.bc
   *GERM I EC RES DIW, 2002, GERM SOC PAN STUD 20
   Headey B., 1992, UNDERSTANDING HAPPIN
   HEPBURN L, 1989, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V10, P975, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(89)90062-7
   Inglehart R., 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W, P165, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1745-6924.2008.00078.X
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Lucas RE, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P527, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.527
   Lucas RE, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P8, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2004.01501002.x
   Lykken D., 1999, HAPPINESS WHAT STUDI
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   Myers D. G., 1992, PURSUIT HAPPINESS
   NEW JPH, 1998, DESKTOP COMPANION GE
   Roberts BW, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P3, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.126.1.3
   Schimmack U, 2002, J PERS, V70, P345
   Schwarz N., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P61
   TELLEGEN A, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1031, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1031
   Vitterso J, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V57, P89, DOI 10.1023/A:1013831602280
NR 23
TC 102
BP 158
EP 164
PY 2005
PD JAN
VL 88
IS 1
DI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.1.158
GA 885SY
UT WOS:000226178400011
ER

PT J
AU Knobloch-Westerwick, S
   Hastall, MR
   Rossmann, M
AF Knobloch-Westerwick, Silvia
   Hastall, Matthias R.
   Rossmann, Maik
TI Coping or Escaping? Effects of Life Dissatisfaction on Selective
   Exposure
SO COMMUNICATION RESEARCH
J9 COMMUN RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Knobloch-Westerwick, Silvia] Ohio State Univ, Sch Commun, Columbus, OH 43210 USA.
   [Hastall, Matthias R.] Univ Erfurt, Erfurt, Germany.
   [Rossmann, Maik] Tech Univ Dresden, Dept Commun, Dresden, Germany.
RP Knobloch-Westerwick, S, Ohio State Univ, Sch Commun, Columbus, OH 43210 USA.
DE selective exposure; coping; life satisfaction; escapism
ID MOOD MANAGEMENT; TELEVISION; STRATEGIES; RESPONSES; SELF
AB A quasiexperiment tested competing hypotheses regarding escapist media use and alternative coping motivations in media selection behavior. For 287 participants, personal satisfaction levels for five life domains were assessed. In an ostensibly unrelated study, the participants browsed through online content in which some section topics corresponded to the life domains. Selective exposure was unobtrusively logged by software. Lower satisfaction with college and career situation and with personal financial situation was associated with longer exposure to information about college and career issues. Among respondents in a romantic relationship, higher satisfaction with personal romantic situation led to longer reading times for articles about romance issues, whereas among single respondents, lower satisfaction with one's romantic situation was connected to longer reading of such content. Satisfaction with own health and exposure to health information showed a curvilinear pattern, as low and high satisfaction produced lower exposure than moderate satisfaction.
CR Adorno TW, 1947, DIALECTIC ENLIGHTENM
   Anderson DR, 1996, COMMUN RES, V23, P243, DOI 10.1177/009365096023003001
   Atkin C. K., 1973, NEW MODELS MASS COMM, P205
   BROSIUS HB, 1999, PUBLIKUMSBINDUNGEN M, P167
   Byrne D., 1964, PROGR EXPT PERSONALI, VI, P169
   CARVER CS, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P267, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.56.2.267
   Chen P. Y., 2002, CORRELATION PARAMETR
   ENDLER NS, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P844, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.58.5.844
   Fahrenberg J., 2000, FRAGEBOGEN LEBENSZUF
   FOLKMAN S, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P150, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.1.150
   Fry RB, 2005, HEALTH COMMUN, V17, P133, DOI 10.1207/s15327027hc1702_2
   Henning B, 2001, J COMMUN, V51, P100, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-2466.2001.tb02874.x
   HIGGINS ET, 1987, PSYCHOL REV, V94, P319, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.94.3.319
   KATZ E, 1962, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V26, P377, DOI 10.1086/267111
   Knobloch S., 2004, Z MEDIENPSYCHOLOGIE, V16, P116, DOI 10.1026/1617-6383.16.3.116
   Knobloch S, 2003, PSYCHOL REP, V93, P653, DOI 10.2466/PR0.93.7.653-658
   Knobloch-Westerwick S, 2006, PSYCHOLOGY OF ENTERTAINMENT, P239
   Krohne H. W., 1993, ATTENTION AVOIDANCE, P19
   KUBEY RW, 1986, J COMMUN, V36, P108, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-2466.1986.tb01441.x
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Lewandrowski U., 1993, MEDIENPSYCHOLOGIE, V5, P64
   MARES ML, 1992, COMMUN RES, V19, P459, DOI 10.1177/009365092019004004
   Moskalenko S, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P76, DOI 10.1177/0146167202238373
   Nes LS, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V10, P235, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr1003_3
   PEARLIN LI, 1959, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V23, P255, DOI 10.1086/266870
   *PEW RES CTR, 2006, ONL PAP MOD BOOST NE
   POSTMAN N, 1985, AMUSING OURSELVES DE
   ROSCH SC, 2005, J BEHAV MED, V28, P281
   ROSSMANN R, 2006, SELECTIVE EXPOSURE D
   Schramm H, 2008, COMMUNICATIONS-GER, V33, P27, DOI 10.1515/COMMUN.2008.002
   SULS J, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P249, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.4.3.249
   TASCHE K, 1996, SELEKTIVE ZUWENDUNG
   TREPTE S, 2001, Z MEDIENPSYCHOLOGIE, V13, P73, DOI 10.1026//1617-6383.13.2.73
   Vorderer P., 2000, MEDIA ENTERTAINMENT, P59
   Zillmann D, 2000, COMMUNICATION YB, P103
   Zillmann D, 1985, SELECTIVE EXPOSURE C
   ZILLMANN D, 1988, AM BEHAV SCI, V31, P327, DOI 10.1177/000276488031003005
NR 37
TC 4
BP 207
EP 228
PY 2009
PD APR
VL 36
IS 2
DI 10.1177/0093650208330252
GA 418YU
UT WOS:000264187000003
ER

PT J
AU Maydeu-Olivares, A
   Hernandez, A
   McDonald, RP
AF Maydeu-Olivares, Albert
   Hernandez, Adolfo
   McDonald, Roderick P.
TI A multidimensional ideal point item response theory model for binary
   data
SO MULTIVARIATE BEHAVIORAL RESEARCH
J9 MULTIVAR BEHAV RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Barcelona, Fac Psychol, E-08035 Barcelona, Spain.
   Univ Exeter, Dept Math Sci, Exeter EX4 4QJ, Devon, England.
   Univ Illinois, Dept Psychol, Chicago, IL 60680 USA.
RP Maydeu-Olivares, A, Univ Barcelona, Fac Psychol, P Valle Hebron,171, E-08035 Barcelona, Spain.
EM amaydeu@ub.edu
ID INFORMATION ESTIMATION; POLYTOMOUS RESPONSES; LIMITED-INFORMATION;
   THRESHOLD-MODEL; SCALE; VARIABLES
AB We introduce a multidimensional item response theory (IRT) model for binary data based on a proximity response mechanism. Under the model, a respondent at the mode of the item response function (IRF) endorses the item with probability one. The mode of the IRF is the ideal point, or in the multidimensional case, an ideal hyperplane. The model yields closed form expressions for the cell probabilities. We estimate and test the goodness of fit of the model using only information contained in the univariate and bivariate moments of the data. Also, we pit the new model against the multidimensional normal ogive model estimated using NOHARM in four applications involving (a) attitudes toward censorship, (b) satisfaction with life, (c) attitudes of morality and equality, and (d) political efficacy.
   The normal PDF model is not invariant to simple operations such as reverse scoring. Thus, when there is no natural category to be modeled, as in many personality applications, it should be fit separately with and without reverse scoring for comparisons.
CR Andrich D, 1996, BRIT J MATH STAT PSY, V49, P347
   Arminger G., 1995, HDB STAT MODELING SO, P185
   Bartholomew D. J., 1999, LATENT VARIABLE MODE
   Bradlow ET, 2000, MARKET SCI, V19, P43, DOI 10.1287/mksc.19.1.43.15180
   BROWNE MW, 1992, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V27, P269, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr2702_13
   BROWNE MW, 1984, BRIT J MATH STAT PSY, V37, P62
   CHAVE EJ, 1931, MEASUREMENT SOCIAL A
   CHERNYSHENKO OS, 2001, MULTIVARIATE BEHAV R, V36, P563
   CHRISTOFFERSSON A, 1975, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V40, P5, DOI 10.1007/BF02291477
   CONN S, 1994, 16F 5 EDITION TECHN
   Coombs Clyde H., 1964, THEORY DATA
   DESARBO WS, 1987, J MARKETING RES, V24, P40, DOI 10.2307/3151752
   DESARBO WS, 1989, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V54, P105, DOI 10.1007/BF02294452
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   FRASER C, 1988, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V23, P267, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr2302_9
   Joreskog K. G., 1996, LISREL 8 USER REFERE
   JORESKOG KG, 2001, MULTIVARIATE BEHAV R, V21, P347
   LEVINE MV, 1984, INTRO MULTTILINEAR F
   Maydeu-Olivares A, 2005, J AM STAT ASSOC, V100, P1009, DOI 10.1198/016214504000002069
   Maydeu-Olivares A., 2005, MULTIVARIATE BEHAV R, V40, P275
   Maydeu-Olivares A., 2001, J EDUC BEHAV STAT, V26, P49
   Maydeu-Olivares A, 2001, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V66, P209, DOI 10.1007/BF02294836
   McDonald R., 1999, TEST THEORY UNIFIED
   McDonald R. P., 1997, HDB MODERN ITEM RESP, P257
   MUTHEN B, 1978, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V43, P551, DOI 10.1007/BF02293813
   Muthen B. O., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, P205
   RAO JNK, 1987, ANN STAT, V15, P385, DOI 10.1214/aos/1176350273
   ROBERTS JS, 2001, APPL PSYCH MEAS, V25, P38, DOI 10.1177/01466216010251009
   Roberts JS, 1996, APPL PSYCH MEAS, V20, P231, DOI 10.1177/014662169602000305
   Roberts JS, 2000, APPL PSYCH MEAS, V24, P3, DOI 10.1177/01466216000241001
   ROBERTS JS, 1995, THESIS U S CAROLINA, V56, pB7089
   ROSANDER A, 1931, MEASUREMENT SOCIAL A
   Samejima F., 1969, PSYCHOMETRIKA MONOGR, V17
   Satorra A., 1994, LATENT VARIABLES ANA, P399
   Stark S, 2006, J APPL PSYCHOL, V91, P25, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.91.1.25
   Takane Y., 1996, BEHAVIORMETRIKA, V23, P153, DOI 10.2333/bhmk.23.153
   Takane Y, 1998, JPN PSYCHOL RES, V40, P31, DOI 10.1111/1468-5884.00072
   TEUGELS JL, 1990, J MULTIVARIATE ANAL, V32, P256, DOI 10.1016/0047-259X(90)90084-U
   Van der Linden W. J., 1997, HDB MODERN ITEM RESP
   VANSCHUUR WH, 1994, APPL PSYCH MEAS, V5, P245
NR 40
TC 4
BP 445
EP 471
PY 2006
VL 41
IS 4
DI 10.1207/s15327906mbr4104_2
GA 130XS
UT WOS:000243832900002
ER

PT S
AU Wyer, RS
   Xu, AJ
   Shen, H
AF Wyer, Robert S., Jr.
   Xu, Alison Jing
   Shen, Hao
TI THE EFFECTS OF PAST BEHAVIOR ON FUTURE GOAL-DIRECTED ACTIVITY
SO ADVANCES IN EXPERIMENTAL SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY, VOL 46
J9 ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article; Book Chapter
C1 [Wyer, Robert S., Jr.; Shen, Hao] Chinese Univ Hong Kong, Dept Mkt, Shatin, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
   [Xu, Alison Jing] Univ Toronto, Rotman Sch Management, Toronto, ON, Canada.
RP Wyer, RS, Chinese Univ Hong Kong, Dept Mkt, Shatin, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
ID AUTOMATIC ATTITUDE ACTIVATION; MIND-SETS; IMPRESSION-FORMATION;
   DECISION-MAKING; SOCIAL-BEHAVIOR; CATEGORY ACCESSIBILITY; CONSCIOUS
   AWARENESS; IMPLICIT THEORIES; FACE RECOGNITION; POSITIVE AFFECT
AB Performing a cognitive or motor behavior in one situation can influence the likelihood of performing a conceptually similar behavior in a second, often unrelated situation. The effects can be mediated by a conscious decision about how to attain this objective or they can occur automatically without awareness of either the goal to which the behavior is relevant or even the behavior itself. These effects may be governed by different cognitive systems. A conceptualization of these systems and how they interface is used as a framework for understanding the effects of past behavior on information processing at several stages, including the attention to information, comprehension, evaluation, response generation, and decision making. Furthermore, the influence of motivation on goal-directed behavior is distinguished from the impact of procedural knowledge that is activated and applied as a consequence of this motivation.
CR Aarts H., 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P2
   Adaval R, 2003, J CONSUM RES, V30, P352, DOI 10.1086/378614
   Adaval R., 2001, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V7, P207, DOI 10.1207/s15327663jcp0703_01
   Anderson J. R., 1983, ARCHITECTURE COGNITI
   ANDERSON JR, 1982, PSYCHOL REV, V89, P369, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.89.4.369
   Anderson JR, 1998, J MEM LANG, V38, P341, DOI 10.1006/jmla.1997.2553
   Anderson JR, 1996, AM PSYCHOL, V51, P355, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.51.4.355
   BARGH JA, 1997, ADV SOC COG, V10, P1
   BARGH JA, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P893, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.6.893
   BARGH JA, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P437, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.43.3.437
   Bargh JA, 1996, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P104, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1996.0005
   Boland Julie E., 2008, COGNITIVE CULTURAL I, P363
   Briley DA, 2000, J CONSUM RES, V27, P157, DOI 10.1086/314318
   Briley DA, 2002, J CONSUM RES, V29, P400, DOI 10.1086/344426
   Gollwitzer PM, 1999, DUAL-PROCESS THEORIES IN SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY, P403
   Chaiken S., 1999, DUAL PROCESS THEORIE
   Chartrand TL, 2002, SELF AND MOTIVATION: EMERGING PSYCHOLOGICAL PERSPECTIVES, P13, DOI 10.1037/10448-001
   Chartrand TL, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P464, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.3.464
   Chartrand TL, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P893, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.6.893
   CHILDERS TL, 1985, J CONSUM RES, V12, P125, DOI 10.1086/208501
   Colcombe S. J., 2001, EFFECTS IMAGE UNPUB
   COLLINS AM, 1975, PSYCHOL REV, V82, P407, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.82.6.407
   Custers R, 2010, SCIENCE, V329, P47, DOI 10.1126/science.1188595
   Custers R, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P129, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.2.129
   Dhar R, 2007, J MARKETING RES, V44, P370, DOI 10.1509/jmkr.44.3.370
   Dijksterhuis A, 2005, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V15, P193, DOI 10.1207/s15327663jcp1503_3
   Dijksterhuis A, 2001, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(01)80003-4
   Dijksterhuis A, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P586, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.5.586
   Dodson CS, 1997, MEM COGNITION, V25, P129, DOI 10.3758/BF03201107
   Duckworth K. L., 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P514
   Dunham Y., 2010, MIND CONTEXT, P201
   Dweck C., 2006, MINDSET NEW PSYCHOL
   DWECK CS, 1991, NEBR SYM MOTIV, V38, P199
   DWECK CS, 1995, PSYCHOL INQ, V6, P267, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0604_1
   Forster J, 2011, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V140, P364, DOI 10.1037/a0023175
   Forster J., 2007, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, P201
   Forster J, 2010, PSYCHOL INQ, V21, P175, DOI 10.1080/1047840X.2010.487849
   Forster J, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P177, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.2.177
   Galinsky AD, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P708, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.4.708
   Goldstone RL, 1998, COGNITION, V65, P231, DOI 10.1016/S0010-0277(97)00047-4
   GOLLWITZER PM, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P1119, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.6.1119
   Graesser A. C., 1981, PROSE COMPREHENSION
   Henderson MD, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V94, P396, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.94.3.396
   Higgins E. T., 1996, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, P133
   HIGGINS ET, 1980, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V16, P348, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(80)90027-X
   Higgins ET, 1998, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P1
   Higgins ET, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P1217, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.11.1217
   HIGGINS ET, 1977, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V13, P141
   HIGGINS ET, 1985, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V11, P59, DOI 10.1037//0278-7393.11.1.59
   Hirt ER, 2004, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P374, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2003.07.009
   Huang JY, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P573, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02125.x
   Janiszewski C, 2005, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V15, P218, DOI 10.1207/s15327663jcp1503_6
   Ji MF, 2007, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V17, P261, DOI 10.1016/S1057-7408(07)70037-2
   Jiang Y., 2010, ROLE VISUAL SE UNPUB
   Jiang YW, 2009, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P486, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2008.12.006
   KOSSLYN SM, 1976, MEM COGNITION, V4, P291, DOI 10.3758/BF03213178
   Kray LJ, 2003, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V91, P69, DOI 10.1016/S0749-5978(02)00534-4
   Kruglanski AW, 2002, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P331, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(02)80008-9
   Kuhnen U, 2002, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P492, DOI 10.1016/S0022-1031(02)00011-2
   LOGAN GD, 1988, PSYCHOL REV, V95, P492, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.95.4.492
   Macrae CN, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P194, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00436
   MARKUS HR, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P224, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.98.2.224
   Masuda T, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P922, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.5.922
   Miller PJ, 1996, ETHOS, V24, P237, DOI 10.1525/eth.1996.24.2.02a00020
   Miller PJ, 1997, CHILD DEV, V68, P557, DOI 10.2307/1131678
   Muthukrishnan A. V., 2009, AMBIGUITY AVER UNPUB
   NAVON D, 1977, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V9, P353, DOI 10.1016/0010-0285(77)90012-3
   Nisbett R. E., 2003, GEOGRAPHY THOUGHT AS
   Norenzayan A., 2007, HDB CULTURAL PSYCHOL, P569
   Novemsky N, 2007, J MARKETING RES, V44, P347, DOI 10.1509/jmkr.44.3.347
   Oyserman D, 2009, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V97, P217, DOI 10.1037/a0015850
   Park D., 1999, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V54, P75
   RATCLIFF R, 1978, PSYCHOL REV, V85, P59, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.85.2.59
   ROSCH E, 1976, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V8, P382, DOI 10.1016/0010-0285(76)90013-X
   ROSS M, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P341, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.2.341
   Rumelhart David E., 1984, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, VI, P161
   Schaback R., 1995, ADV SOCIAL COGNITION, P1
   Schank R. C., 1977, SCRIPTS PLANS GOALS
   SCHNEIDER W, 1977, PSYCHOL REV, V84, P1, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.84.1.1
   SCHOOLER JW, 1990, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V22, P36, DOI 10.1016/0010-0285(90)90003-M
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   SCHWARZ N, 1985, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V21, P30, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(85)90004-6
   Schwarz N, 1998, Pers Soc Psychol Rev, V2, P87, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr0202_2
   Schwarz N, 2004, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V14, P332, DOI 10.1207/s15327663jcp1404_2
   SHAFIR E, 1993, MEM COGNITION, V21, P546, DOI 10.3758/BF03197186
   Shen H, 2010, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V20, P33, DOI 10.1016/j.jcps.2009.07.002
   Shen H, 2008, J CONSUM RES, V34, P727, DOI 10.1086/523292
   Shen H, 2010, J CONSUM RES, V36, P876, DOI 10.1086/612425
   Shen H, 2012, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P819, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2012.02.005
   Smith E. R., 1994, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, V1, P101
   SMITH ER, 1984, PSYCHOL REV, V91, P392, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.91.3.392
   SRULL TK, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P1660, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.37.10.1660
   Strack F, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V8, P220, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr0803_1
   TRIANDIS HC, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P506, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.96.3.506
   Trope Y., 2007, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, P353
   Trope Y, 2003, PSYCHOL REV, V110, P403, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.110.3.403
   TVERSKY A, 1974, SCIENCE, V185, P1124, DOI 10.1126/science.185.4157.1124
   Verplanken B, 2006, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P639, DOI 10.1348/014466605X49122
   Winkielman P, 2003, PSYCHOLOGY OF EVALUATION, P189
   Winkielman P, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P989, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.6.989
   Wood W, 2007, PSYCHOL REV, V114, P843, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.114.4.843
   Wyer Jr R.S., 1980, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V13, P241
   Wyer R. S., 2004, SOCIAL COMPREHENSION
   Wyer R. S., 2008, HDB CONSUMER PSYCHOL, P31
   Wyer R. S., 1989, MEMORY COGNITION ITS
   Wyer R. S., 1979, SOCIAL COGNITION INF
   Wyer R. S., 2002, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V34, P133
   Wyer R. S., 2007, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, P231
   Wyer RS, 2008, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V18, P244, DOI 10.1016/j.jcps.2008.09.002
   Wyer RS, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P89, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.106.1.89
   Wyer RS, 2010, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V20, P107, DOI 10.1016/j.jcps.2010.01.003
   WYER RS, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P533, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.4.533
   WYER RS, 1969, BRIT J SOC CLIN PSYC, V8, P104
   WYER RS, 1984, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P65, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(84)90013-1
   Xu A. J., 2010, THESIS U ILLINOIS UR
   Xu AJ, 2007, J CONSUM RES, V34, P556, DOI 10.1086/519293
   Xu AJ, 2012, J CONSUM RES, V38, P920, DOI 10.1086/661112
   Xu AJ, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P859, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02169.x
   Zhang M, 2009, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V19, P497, DOI 10.1016/j.jcps.2009.05.001
NR 119
TC 3
BP 237
EP 283
PY 2012
VL 46
DI 10.1016/B978-0-12-394281-4.00014-3
GA BBG56
UT WOS:000306762600005
ER

PT J
AU MCCAFFERY, S
AF MCCAFFERY, S
TI 'FROM ORGANIZED HAPPINESS'
SO PARNASSUS-POETRY IN REVIEW
J9 PARNASSUS-POETRY REV
LA English
DT Poetry
NR 0
TC 0
BP 406
EP 415
PY 1993
VL 18
IS 1
GA MV809
UT WOS:A1993MV80900058
ER

PT J
AU Teasell, RW
   McClure, JA
   Walton, D
   Pretty, J
   Salter, K
   Meyer, M
   Sequeira, K
   Death, B
AF Teasell, Robert W.
   McClure, J. Andrew
   Walton, David
   Pretty, Jason
   Salter, Katherine
   Meyer, Matthew
   Sequeira, Keith
   Death, Barry
TI A research synthesis of therapeutic interventions for
   whiplash-associated disorder (WAD): Part 4-noninvasive interventions for
   chronic WAD
SO PAIN RESEARCH & MANAGEMENT
J9 PAIN RES MANAG
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Teasell, Robert W.; Sequeira, Keith; Death, Barry] St Josephs Hlth Care, Parkwood Hosp, Dept Phys Med & Rehabil, London, ON N6C 5J1, Canada.
   [Teasell, Robert W.; McClure, J. Andrew; Pretty, Jason; Salter, Katherine; Meyer, Matthew] St Josephs Hlth Care, Parkwood Hosp, Lawson Hlth Res Inst, London, ON N6C 5J1, Canada.
   [Teasell, Robert W.] Univ Western Ontario, Fac Hlth Sci, Schulich Sch Med & Dent, London, ON, Canada.
   [Walton, David] Univ Western Ontario, Fac Hlth Sci, Sch Phys Therapy, London, ON, Canada.
RP Teasell, RW, St Josephs Hlth Care, Parkwood Hosp, Dept Phys Med & Rehabil, 801 Commissioners Rd E, London, ON N6C 5J1, Canada.
EM robert.teasell@sjhc.london.on.ca
DE Chronic pain; Chronic whiplash-associated disorder; Evidence-based
   medicine; Exercise; Neck pain; Randomized controlled trials
ID RANDOMIZED CONTROLLED-TRIAL; REHABILITATION PROGRAM; LIFE SATISFACTION;
   CHRONIC PAIN; SICK-LEAVE; INJURY; NECK; DISABILITY; EXERCISE; OCCUPANTS
AB Whiplash-associated disorder (WAD) represents a significant public health problem, resulting in substantial social and economic costs throughout the industrialized world. While many treatments have been advocated for patients with WAD, scientific evidence supporting their effectiveness is often lacking. A systematic review was conducted to evaluate the strength of evidence for various WAD therapies. Multiple databases (including Web of Science, EMBASE and PubMed) were searched to identify all studies published from January 1980 through March 2009 that evaluated the effectiveness of any clearly defined treatment for acute (less than two weeks), subacute (two to 12 weeks) or chronic (longer than 12 weeks) WAD. The present article, the fourth in a five-part series, evaluates the evidence for noninvasive interventions initiated during the chronic phase of WAD. Twenty-two studies that met the inclusion criteria were identified, 12 of which were randomized controlled trials with 'good' overall methodological quality (median Physiotherapy Evidence Database score of 6). For the treatment of chronic WAD, there is evidence to suggest that exercise programs are effective in relieving whiplash-related pain, at least over the short term. While the majority of a subset of nine studies supported the effectiveness of interdisciplinary interventions, the two randomized controlled trials provided conflicting results. Finally, there was limited evidence, consisting of one supportive case series each, that both manual joint manipulation and myofeedback training may provide some benefit. Based on the available research, exercise programs were the most effective noninvasive treatment for patients with chronic WAD, although many questions remain regarding he relative effectiveness of various exercise regimens.
CR Berglund A, 2003, ANN EPIDEMIOL, V13, P66, DOI 10.1016/S1047-2797(02)00252-1
   Bylund PO, 1998, SPINE, V23, P1023, DOI 10.1097/00007632-199805010-00012
   Carroll LJ, 2008, SPINE, V33, pS83, DOI 10.1097/BRS.0b013e3181643eb8
   Conlin Anne, 2005, Pain Res Manag, V10, P33
   Conlin Anne, 2005, Pain Res Manag, V10, P21
   FITZRITSON D, 1995, J MANIP PHYSIOL THER, V18, P21
   Freeman MD, 1999, SPINE, V24, P86, DOI 10.1097/00007632-199901010-00022
   Hansson EE, 2006, J REHABIL MED, V38, P387, DOI 10.1080/16501970600768992
   Heikkila H, 1996, SCAND J REHABIL MED, V28, P133
   Heikkila H, 1998, CLIN REHABIL, V12, P487, DOI 10.1191/026921598670569564
   Humphreys BK, 2002, J WHIPLASH RELATED D, V1, P99, DOI 10.1300/J180v01n01_09
   Jull G, 2007, PAIN, V129, P28, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2006.09.030
   Klobas L, 2006, ACTA ODONTOL SCAND, V64, P341, DOI 10.1080/00016350600825310
   Krogstad BS, 1998, J OROFAC PAIN, V12, P136
   Maher CG, 2003, PHYS THER, V83, P713
   Quinlan KP, 2004, ACCIDENT ANAL PREV, V36, P21, DOI 10.1016/S0001-4575(02)00110-0
   RYAN JM, 2006, COCHRANE CENTRAL REG
   Scholten-Peeters GGM, 2006, SPINE, V31, P723, DOI 10.1097/01.brs.0000206381.15224.0f
   Soderlund A, 2001, DISABIL REHABIL, V23, P436
   Soderlund Anne, 2001, Physiotherapy Theory and Practice, V17, P229
   Spitzer W. O., 1995, SPINE, V20, p2S
   Stapley PJ, 2006, CLIN NEUROPHYSIOL, V117, P610, DOI 10.1016/j.clinph.2005.11.007
   Sterner Y, 2001, DISABIL REHABIL, V23, P422
   Stewart MJ, 2007, PAIN, V128, P59, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2006.08.030
   Sullivan MJL, 2006, PHYS THER, V86, P8
   Teasell RW, 2010, PAIN RES MANAG, V15, P295
   Teasell RW, 2010, PAIN RES MANAG, V15, P287
   van Wieringen S, 2001, CLIN DRUG INVEST, V21, P813, DOI 10.2165/00044011-200121120-00003
   Vendrig AA, 2000, SPINE, V25, P238, DOI 10.1097/00007632-200001150-00016
   Ventegodt Sren, 2004, ScientificWorldJournal, V4, P1055
   Vikne J, 2007, J REHABIL MED, V39, P252, DOI 10.2340/16501977-0049
   Voerman GE, 2006, CLIN J PAIN, V22, P656, DOI 10.1097/01.ajp.0000210911.88041.df
   Wicksell Rikard K., 2008, Cognitive Behaviour Therapy, V37, P169, DOI 10.1080/16506070802078970
   Woodward MN, 1996, INJURY, V27, P643, DOI 10.1016/S0020-1383(96)00096-4
   Yoganandan N, 1999, SPINE, V24, P83, DOI 10.1097/00007632-199901010-00021
NR 35
TC 11
BP 313
EP 322
PY 2010
PD SEP-OCT
VL 15
IS 5
GA 675DO
UT WOS:000283806400006
ER

PT J
AU Hollander, JB
AF Hollander, Justin B.
TI Can a City Successfully Shrink? Evidence from Survey Data on
   Neighborhood Quality
SO URBAN AFFAIRS REVIEW
J9 URBAN AFF REV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Tufts Univ, Dept Urban & Environm Policy & Planning, Medford, MA 02155 USA.
RP Hollander, JB, Tufts Univ, Dept Urban & Environm Policy & Planning, 97 Talbot Ave, Medford, MA 02155 USA.
EM Justin.Hollander@tufts.edu
DE urban decline; shrinking cities; happiness; quality of life;
   depopulation; smart decline
ID CITIES
AB Urban policymakers and planners tend to view population decline as a bad thing and a vast infrastructure of funding and regulation reinforces this idea. An emerging body of research has challenged this mindset by reframing decline as shrinkage and experimenting with new policy tools under the rubric of smart decline. But the question of whether decline impairs quality of life in cities is a conceptually murky one. This paper operationalizes quality of life by examining survey data for 38 U.S. cities on perceptions of neighborhood quality. The results show a high level of heterogeneity among shrinking cities in terms of perceptions of neighborhood quality, with some cities experiencing both loss in housing and population while increasing overall perceptions of neighborhood quality. Future research ought to probe these relationships further to better understand how smart decline might affect neighborhood change.
CR Beauregard RA, 2009, ENVIRON PLANN A, V41, P514, DOI 10.1068/a40139a
   Beauregard Robert, 2003, VOICES DECLINE POSTW
   Blakely E., 2002, PLANNING LOCAL EC DE
   Bright Elise M., 2000, REVIVING AM FORGOTTE
   Bruni L, 2007, ELGAR ORIG REF, P1
   City of Youngstown, 2005, YOUNGST 2010 CIT PLA
   Clark D, 1989, URBAN DECLINE BRIT E
   Delken E, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P213, DOI 10.1007/s10902-007-9046-5
   Dewar ME, 1998, ECON DEV Q, V12, P68, DOI 10.1177/089124249801200106
   Easterlin RA, 2002, HAPPINESS EC
   Frey B.S., 2005, REV SOC ECON, V63, P208, DOI DOI 10.1080/00346760500130366
   Glaeser EL, 2005, J POLIT ECON, V113, P345, DOI 10.1086/427465
   GREENBERG M., 1996, ENV DEVASTATED NEIGH
   GREENBERG MR, 1990, URBAN AFF REV, V25, P435
   Hollander JB, 2007, PLAN CANADA, V47, P38
   Hollander JB, 2009, POLLUTED DANGEROUS A
   Hollander Justin B., 2009, PROGR PLANNING, V72, P223
   Koziol Matthias, 2006, SHRINKING CITIES, V2, P78
   LANGNER M, 2007, SHRINKING CITIES EFF
   Matthews A., 2002, BUFFALO ROAM RESTORI
   Oswalt P, 2006, SHRINKING CITIES, V2
   POPPER DE, 2002, PLANNING, V68, P20
   Rieniets Tim, 2007, SHRINKING CITIES
   Schatz Laura, 2008, ASS COLL SCH PLANN A
   Schilling J, 2008, J AM PLANN ASSOC, V74, P451, DOI 10.1080/01944360802354956
   SCHWARZ T, 2008, CITIES GROWING SMALL, V1
   Stohr K., 2004, NY TIMES        0205
   Stutzer A., 2002, HAPPINESS EC EC I AF
   Swope Christopher, 2006, GOVERNING MAGAZI NOV
   *US BUR CENS, 2008, AM FACTF
   Vergara C. J., 1999, AM RUINS
   Wiechmann T., 2008, INT PLANNING STUDIES, V13, P431, DOI 10.1080/13563470802519097
NR 32
TC 10
BP 129
EP 141
PY 2011
PD SEP
VL 47
IS 1
DI 10.1177/1078087410379099
GA 703FH
UT WOS:000285962700005
ER

PT J
AU Bjornskov, C
   Gupta, ND
   Pedersen, PJ
AF Bjornskov, Christian
   Gupta, Nabanita Datta
   Pedersen, Peder J.
TI Analysing trends in subjective well-being in 15 European countries,
   1973-2002
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Bjornskov, Christian] Univ Aarhus, Aarhus Sch Business, Dept Econ, DK-8000 Aarhus C, Denmark.
   [Gupta, Nabanita Datta; Pedersen, Peder J.] Danish Natl Inst Social Res, Copenhagen, Denmark.
   [Pedersen, Peder J.] Univ Aarhus, Sch Econ & Management, DK-8000 Aarhus, Denmark.
RP Bjornskov, C, Univ Aarhus, Aarhus Sch Business, Dept Econ, Silkeborgvej 2, DK-8000 Aarhus C, Denmark.
EM ChBj@asb.dk
DE life satisfaction; trends; comparison theory; aspiration theory; GDP
   growth
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; HAPPINESS; INCOME; WEATHER
AB Previous empirical research has been unable to find a sufficient correlation between subjective well-being and per capita income, being hampered by limited longitudinal information and an inability to account for the predictions of competing theories. We bring new evidence to this question by exploiting a long and complete time-series from the Eurobarometer Survey, 1973-2002 allowing an examination of trends in life satisfaction across 15 European countries employing a modified version of Kendall's Tau. Our results show that while current GDP growth does not affect trends in well-being, accelerations in GDP growth do. In addition, faster GDP growth and faster growth of government consumption than in neighbouring countries induces positive trends in life satisfaction. Our findings are consistent with the predictions of aspirations theory and the theory of reference group comparisons.
CR BINGLEY P, 2005, UNPUB SOCIAL SECURIT
   BJORNSKOV C, IN PRESS SOCIAL CHOI
   Bjornskov C, 2007, PUBLIC CHOICE, V130, P267, DOI 10.1007/s11127-006-9081-5
   Diener E., 2004, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V5, P1, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.0963-7214.2004.00501001.X
   Duesenberry J. S., 1949, INCOME SAVING THEORY
   Easterlin R, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V74, P429, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-6170-z
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2005, J PUBLIC ECON, V89, P997, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2004.06.003
   FREY B, 2002, EC HAPPINESS
   Hagerty MR, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V64, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1024790530822
   HEADY B, 2006, 607 DIW
   HEADY B, 2004, 1218 IZA I STUD LAB
   Helliwell JF, 2003, ECON MODEL, V20, P331, DOI 10.1016/S0264-9993(02)00057-3
   Heston A., 2002, PENN WORLD TABLE VER
   Hirshleifer D, 2003, J FINANC, V58, P1009, DOI 10.1111/1540-6261.00556
   Inglehart R., 2004, HUMAN BELIEFS VALUES
   IQBAL ZR, 2002, Q J BUSINESS EC, V41, P13
   Irwin FW, 1944, PSYCHOL REV, V51, P120, DOI 10.1037/h0061743
   KENNY C, 1999, KYKLOS, V52, P1
   Lucas RE, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P8, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2004.01501002.x
   McBride M, 2001, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V45, P251, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(01)00145-7
   MULLIS RJ, 1992, SOC INDIC RES, V26, P119, DOI 10.1007/BF00304395
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   SAUNDERS EM, 1993, AM ECON REV, V83, P1337
   SPENCE M, 1973, Q J ECON, V87, P355, DOI 10.2307/1882010
   Stutzer A, 2004, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V54, P89, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2003.04.003
   van Praag B., 2004, HAPPINESS QUANTIFIED
   VEENHOVEN R, 2005, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V79, P421
   VEENHOVEN R, 2005, EUROPEAN J PSYCHOL, V10, P30
   World Bank, 2004, WORLD DEV IND
NR 30
TC 9
BP 317
EP 330
PY 2008
PD JUN
VL 9
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s10902-007-9055-4
GA 291KH
UT WOS:000255195400011
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU OLSEN, P
   NIELSEN, KA
   NIELSEN, BS
AF OLSEN, P
   NIELSEN, KA
   NIELSEN, BS
TI INDUSTRIAL WORK, INSTRUMENTALISM, LEARNING-PROCESSES - AN OLD DEBATE IN
   A UTOPIAN PERSPECTIVE
SO ECONOMIC AND INDUSTRIAL DEMOCRACY
J9 ECON IND DEMOCRACY
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV COPENHAGEN,DEPT ECON,DK-1168 COPENHAGEN,DENMARK.
   ROYAL DANISH SCH EDUC & STUDIES,COPENHAGEN,DENMARK.
RP OLSEN, P, TECH UNIV DENMARK,DEPT WORKING ENVIRONM,DK-2800 LYNGBY,DENMARK.
AB Recent research on unskilled industrial work suggests that workers' orientations to work are complex and ambivalent - implying defence mechanisms, resistance and (latent) interest in the work and its change. This notion is discussed in the first part of the article and it represents the theoretical starting point for the project presented in the second part. In a current action research project, called 'Industry and Happiness', an egalitarian co-operation between unskilled workers and researchers has been developed. Through a utopian working method the workers have developed autonomous learning processes. On the basis of their own experiences they have produced visions of a democratic industry - viewed as part of a better life. The workers and researchers aim at a practical social experiment in order to try out the visions, step by step, in a future self-governed fishing industry.
CR BECKERSCHMIDT R, 1980, DTSCH Z SOZIOLOGIE, V32, P705
   BECKERSCHMIDT R, 1984, IST WENIG BEIDES IST
   Blackburn R., 1979, WORKING CLASS LABOUR
   Blumberg P, 1968, IND DEMOCRACY SOCIOL
   BORG V, 1973, UDKAST, V1, P7
   BORG V, 1988, ENSIDIGT GENTAGET AR
   BRODNER P, 1985, FABRIK 2000
   Critcher C., 1979, WORKING CLASS CULTUR
   FRICKE W, 1983, J OCCUP BEHAV, V4, P73
   Goldthorpe J., 1968, AFFLUENT WORKER, V1-3
   GOLDTHORPE JH, 1969, AFFLUENT WORKER, V3
   GOLDTHORPE JH, 1968, AFFLUENT WORKER, V2
   GUSTAVSEN B, 1988, SOZIALWISSENSCHAFTEN
   Gustavsen B., 1992, DIALOGUE DEV THEORY
   HERKOMMER S, 1974, INDUSTRIESOZIOLOGIE, V2
   HVID H, 1990, GODE ARBEJDE
   KERN H, 1983, KRISE ARBEITSGESELLS
   LEYMANN H, 1985, BEWUSSTEINSBILDUNG S
   LEYMANN H, 1987, ECON IND DEMOCRACY, V8, P111, DOI 10.1177/0143831X8781005
   MALSCH T, 1988, NEUEN PRODUKTIONSKON
   Mullert N., 1981, ZUKUNFTSWERKSTATTEN
   NIELSEN KA, 1990, FRA IND DEMOKRATI DE
   OLSEN P, 1984, UDKAST, V12, P53
   OLSEN PKA, 1990, DEMOKRATISK IND SOM
   PAABY K, 1988, KONTEXT, V21, P4
   PALSHAUGEN O, 1988, SOZIALWISSENSCHAFTEN
   Sabel Charles F., 1984, 2 IND DIVIDE
   SANDBERG A, 1981, FORSKNINJG FORANDRIN
   VOLMBERG B, 1986, BETRIEBLICHE LEBENSW
NR 29
TC 0
BP 487
EP 510
PY 1993
PD NOV
VL 14
IS 4
DI 10.1177/0143831X93144002
GA MH674
UT WOS:A1993MH67400001
ER

PT J
AU Meletti, S
   Benuzzi, F
   Rubboli, G
   Cantalupo, G
   Maserati, MS
   Nichelli, P
   Tassinari, CA
AF Meletti, S
   Benuzzi, F
   Rubboli, G
   Cantalupo, G
   Maserati, MS
   Nichelli, P
   Tassinari, CA
TI Impaired facial emotion recognition in early-onset right mesial temporal
   lobe epilepsy
SO NEUROLOGY
J9 NEUROLOGY
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Bologna, Bellaria Hosp, Div Neurol, Dept Neurosci, I-40139 Bologna, Italy.
   Univ Modena & Reggio Emilia, Dept Neurosci, Modena, Italy.
RP Meletti, S, Univ Bologna, Bellaria Hosp, Div Neurol, Dept Neurosci, Via Altura 3, I-40139 Bologna, Italy.
ID FACE PROCESSING IMPAIRMENTS; BILATERAL AMYGDALA DAMAGE; FEAR; SCLEROSIS;
   EXPRESSIONS; LOBECTOMY
AB Background: Anteromedial temporal lobe regions, particularly the amygdala, participate in the recognition of emotions from facial expressions. The authors studied the ability of facial emotion recognition (ER) in subjects with symptomatic epilepsy, evaluating whether mesial temporal lobe damage is related to an impairment in the recognition of specific emotions and whether the onset of seizures in a critical period of life could prevent the development of ER. Methods: Groups included patients with temporal lobe epilepsy (TLE) with MRI evidence of mesial temporal sclerosis (MTS) (n = 33); patients with TLE with MRI evidence of temporal lobe lesions other than MTS (n = 30); and patients with extratemporal epilepsy (n = 33). Healthy volunteers (n = 50) served as controls. ER was tested by matching a facial expression with the name of one of the following basic emotions: happiness, sadness, fear, disgust, and anger. A face-matching task was used to control visuoperceptual abilities with face stimuli. Results: No subject showed deficits in the face-matching task. ER was impaired in patients with right MTS, especially for fearful faces. Patients presenting left MTS, right or left temporal lobe lesions other than MTS, or extratemporal seizure foci showed ER performances similar to controls. In all subjects with right TLE, the degree of emotion recognition impairment was related to age at first seizure (febrile or afebrile) and age at epilepsy onset. Conclusions: Early-onset right-sided mesial temporal lobe epilepsy is the key substrate determining a severe deficit in recognizing emotional facial expressions, especially fear.
CR Adolphs R, 2001, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V15, P396, DOI 10.1037//0894-4105.15.3.396
   ADOLPHS R, 1995, J NEUROSCI, V15, P5879
   Adolphs R, 2001, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V11, P231, DOI 10.1016/S0959-4388(00)00202-6
   Adolphs R, 1998, NATURE, V393, P470, DOI 10.1038/30982
   Adolphs R, 1999, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V37, P1111, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(99)00039-1
   ADOLPHS R, 1994, NATURE, V372, P669, DOI 10.1038/372669a0
   Anderson AK, 2000, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V14, P526, DOI 10.1037//0894-4105.14.4.526
   Breiter HC, 1996, NEURON, V17, P875, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(00)80219-6
   Broks P, 1998, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V36, P59, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(97)00105-X
   Bruton CJ, 1988, NEUROPATHOLOGY TEMPO
   CAHILL L, 1995, NATURE, V377, P295, DOI 10.1038/377295a0
   Calder AJ, 1996, COGNITIVE NEUROPSYCH, V13, P699, DOI 10.1080/026432996381890
   Chugani HT, 1996, BRAIN DEV-JPN, V18, P347, DOI 10.1016/0387-7604(96)00032-0
   DAVIS M, 1992, ANNU REV NEUROSCI, V15, P353, DOI 10.1146/annurev.neuro.15.1.353
   Ekman P., 1976, PICTURES FACIAL AFFE
   FALCONER MA, 1964, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V10, P233
   FRENCH JA, 1993, ANN NEUROL, V34, P774, DOI 10.1002/ana.410340604
   Fried I, 2002, CEREB CORTEX, V12, P575, DOI 10.1093/cercor/12.6.575
   Fried I, 1997, NEURON, V18, P753, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(00)80315-3
   Funayama ES, 2001, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V13, P721, DOI 10.1162/08989290152541395
   Gainotti G, 1983, Encephale, V9, P345
   HUDSON LP, 1993, ANN NEUROL, V33, P622, DOI 10.1002/ana.410330611
   LEDOUX J E, 1992, P339
   Lespinet V, 2002, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V40, P1591, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(02)00012-X
   MILLER LA, 1994, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V57, P1099, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.57.9.1099
   Moran NF, 2001, BRAIN, V124, P167, DOI 10.1093/brain/124.1.167
   Morris JS, 1996, NATURE, V383, P812, DOI 10.1038/383812a0
   Morris JS, 1998, BRAIN, V121, P47, DOI 10.1093/brain/121.1.47
   OLDFIELD RC, 1971, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V9, P97, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(71)90067-4
   Rapcsak SZ, 2000, NEUROLOGY, V54, P575
   Tasch E, 1999, ANN NEUROL, V45, P568, DOI 10.1002/1531-8249(199905)45:5<568::AID-ANA4>3.0.CO;2-P
   WILLIAMSON PD, 1993, ANN NEUROL, V34, P781, DOI 10.1002/ana.410340605
   YOUNG AW, 1995, BRAIN, V118, P15, DOI 10.1093/brain/118.1.15
   Zentner J, 1999, J NEUROSURG, V91, P59, DOI 10.3171/jns.1999.91.1.0059
NR 34
TC 72
BP 426
EP 431
PY 2003
PD FEB 11
VL 60
IS 3
GA 646BG
UT WOS:000181014500013
ER

PT J
AU Craney, JL
   Geller, B
AF Craney, JL
   Geller, B
TI A prepubertal and early adolescent bipolar disorder-1 phenotype: review
   of phenomenology and longitudinal course
SO BIPOLAR DISORDERS
J9 BIPOLAR DISORD
LA English
DT Review
C1 Washington Univ, Sch Med, Dept Psychiat, St Louis, MO 63110 USA.
RP Geller, B, Washington Univ, Sch Med, Dept Psychiat, 660 S Eeuclid Ave,Box 8134, St Louis, MO 63110 USA.
EM gellerb@medicine.wustl.edu
DE adolescent; bipolar disorder; child; diagnosis; longitudinal course;
   mania phenomenology; prepubertal; recovery; relapse
ID DEFICIT HYPERACTIVITY DISORDER; GLOBAL ASSESSMENT SCALE; WASH-U-KSADS;
   DOUBLE-BLIND; FOLLOW-UP; AXIS-I; CHILDREN; RELIABILITY; CONSENSUS;
   LITHIUM
AB Objective: Phenomenology, assessment, longitudinal, and psychosocial findings from an ongoing, controlled, prospective study of 93 subjects with a prepubertal and early adolescent bipolar disorder phenotype (PEA-BP) will be reviewed.
   Methods: Unlike adult-onset bipolar disorder, for which there were over 50 years of systematic investigations, there were a paucity of rigorous data and much controversy and skepticism about the existence and characteristics of prepubertal-onset mania. With this background, issues to address for investigation of child-onset mania included the following: (i) What to do about the differentiation of mania from attention-deficit hyperactivity disorder (ADHD). (ii) How to deal with the ubiquity of irritability as a presenting symptom in multiple child psychiatry disorders. (iii) Development of a research instrument to assess prepubertal manifestations of adult mania (i.e. children do not 'max out' credit cards or have four marriages). (iv) How to distinguish normal childhood happiness and expansiveness from pathologically impairing elated mood and grandiosity.
   Results: To address these issues, a PEA-BP phenotype was defined as DSM-IV mania with elated mood and/or grandiosity as one inclusion criterion. This criterion ensured that the diagnosis of mania was not made using only criteria that overlapped with those for ADHD, and that subjects had at least one of the two cardinal symptoms of mania (i.e. elated mood and grandiose behaviors). Subjects were aged 10.9 years (SD=2.6) and age of onset of the current episode at baseline was 7.3 years (SD=3.5). Validation of PEA-BP was shown by reliable assessment, 6-month stability, and 1- and 2-year diagnostic longitudinal outcome. PEA-BP resembled the severest form of adult-onset mania by presenting with a chronic, mixed mania, psychotic, continuously (ultradian) cycling picture.
   Conclusion: Counterintuitively, typical 7-year-old children with PEA-BP were more severely ill than typical 27 year olds with adult-onset mania. Moreover, longitudinal data strongly supported differentiation of PEA-BP from ADHD.
CR Biederman J, 2000, J CHILD ADOL PSYCHOP, V10, P153, DOI 10.1089/10445460050167241
   BIRD HR, 1992, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V31, P78, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199201000-00012
   BIRD HR, 1987, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V44, P821
   Chambers W., 1978, SCHEDULE AFFECTIVE D
   Charney DS, 2000, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V48, P427, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(00)00992-6
   CHILDS B, 1986, PERSPECT BIOL MED, V29, P437
   do Rosario-Campos MC, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P1899, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.11.1899
   DUKE PM, 1980, PEDIATRICS, V66, P918
   Faraone SV, 1997, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V36, P1378, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199710000-00020
   Faraone SV, 1997, J AM ACAD CHILD ADOL, V36, P1387
   FENNIG S, 1994, AM J PSYCHIAT, V151, P1423
   FETNER HH, 1992, PSYCHIAT CLIN N AM, V15, P223
   FRANK E, 1991, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V48, P851
   Geller B, 2002, AM J PSYCHIAT, V159, P927, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.159.6.927
   Geller B, 1998, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V37, P171, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199802000-00009
   GELLER B, 1995, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V34, P259, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(95)00023-G
   Geller B, 2002, J CHILD ADOL PSYCHOP, V12, P3, DOI 10.1089/10445460252943524
   Geller B, 1998, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V51, P93, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(98)00176-1
   Geller B, 2000, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V39, P1543, DOI 10.1097/00004583-200012000-00018
   Geller B, 1999, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V38, P513, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199905000-00012
   Geller B, 1998, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V51, P165, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(98)00178-5
   Geller B, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P303, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.2.303
   Geller B., 2003, BIPOLAR DISORDER CHI
   Geller B, 2000, J CHILD ADOL PSYCHOP, V10, P157, DOI 10.1089/10445460050167269
   Geller B, 2001, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V40, P450, DOI 10.1097/00004583-200104000-00014
   Geller B, 1998, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V51, P81, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(98)00175-X
   Geller B, 1997, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V36, P1168, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199709000-00008
   Geller B, 2000, J CHILD ADOL PSYCHOP, V10, P165, DOI 10.1089/10445460050167278
   Geller B, 2002, J CHILD ADOL PSYCHOP, V12, P11, DOI 10.1089/10445460252943533
   GELLER B, 1996, U ST LOUIS KIDDIE SC
   Goodwin F, 1990, MANIC DEPRESSIVE ILL
   Hollingshead A. B., 1976, 4 FACTOR INDEX SOCIA
   KELLER MB, 1987, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V44, P540
   Kessler RC, 1997, PSYCHOL MED, V27, P1079, DOI 10.1017/S0033291797005333
   KLEIN DN, 1994, AM J PSYCHIAT, V151, P1043
   KRAEMER HC, 1992, STAT MED, V11, P317, DOI 10.1002/sim.4780110305
   Kramlinger KG, 1996, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V168, P314, DOI 10.1192/bjp.168.3.314
   LUKENS E, 1983, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V22, P29, DOI 10.1097/00004583-198301000-00005
   McElroy SL, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P420, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.3.420
   National Institute of Mental Health, 2001, J AM ACAD CHILD ADOL, V40, P871
   Papolos D. F., 1999, BIPOLAR CHILD DEFINI
   Ryan N., 1986, SCHEDULE AFFECTIVE D
   SHAFFER D, 1983, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V40, P1228
   STRAKOWSKI SM, 1992, AM J PSYCHIAT, V149, P554
NR 44
TC 74
BP 243
EP 256
PY 2003
PD AUG
VL 5
IS 4
DI 10.1034/j.1399-5618.2003.00044.x
GA 714EC
UT WOS:000184898500002
ER

PT J
AU Boo, FL
   Madrigal, L
   Pages, C
AF Boo, Florencia Lopez
   Madrigal, Lucia
   Pages, Carmen
TI Part-Time Work, Gender and Job Satisfaction: Evidence from a Developing
   Country
SO JOURNAL OF DEVELOPMENT STUDIES
J9 J DEV STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Boo, Florencia Lopez; Pages, Carmen] Interamer Dev Bank, Res Dept, Washington, DC 20010 USA.
   [Madrigal, Lucia] World Bank, Washington, DC 20433 USA.
RP Boo, FL, Interamer Dev Bank, Res Dept, 1300 New York Ave NW,E0605, Washington, DC 20010 USA.
EM florencial@iadb.org
ID GERMANY FOLLOWING REUNIFICATION; LIFE SATISFACTION; TURNOVER
AB This paper investigates the relationship between part-time work and job satisfaction in Honduras. In contrast to previous work for developed countries, this paper does not find higher job satisfaction among women working part-time. Instead, for both women and men, job satisfaction is higher when in full-time work, although this finding is stronger for men. Consistent with an interpretation of working part-time as luxury consumption, the paper finds that partnered women with children, poor women or women working in the informal sector are more likely to report higher job satisfaction when working full-time than single women, partnered women without children, non-poor women or women working in the formal sector.
CR Akerlof GA, 2000, Q J ECON, V115, P715, DOI 10.1162/003355300554881
   AKERLOF GA, 1988, BROOKINGS PAPERS EC, V2, P495
   Asadullah M.N., 2008, 3582 IZA
   BECKER GS, 1965, ECON J, V75, P493, DOI 10.2307/2228949
   Bielenski H., 2002, WORKING TIME PREFERE
   Booth AL, 2008, ECON J, V118, pF77
   Clark A. E., 1997, LABOUR ECON, V4, P341, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0927-5371(97)00010-9
   CLARK AE, 2006, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V35, P180, DOI 10.1016/j.socec.2005.11.010
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   CLEGG CW, 1983, J APPL PSYCHOL, V68, P88, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.68.1.88
   DEARING H, 2007, 0711 J KEPL U LINZ
   DINKELMAN T, 2007, EFFECTS RURAL ELECTR
   FREEMAN RB, 1978, AM ECON REV, V68, P135
   Frijters P, 2004, AM ECON REV, V94, P730, DOI 10.1257/0002828041464551
   Frijters P, 2004, J HUM RESOUR, V39, P649, DOI 10.2307/3558991
   Graham C., 2006, J ECON INEQUAL, V4, P107, DOI 10.1007/s10888-005-9009-1
   GRAHAM C, 2008, RES WORKING PAPERS I, V4598
   Gregory M, 2008, ECON J, V118, pF1
   Hakim C, 1997, EQUALIZATION MARGINA
   *IDB, 2008, FACTS UND QUAL LIF D, P145
   Kaiser LC, 2007, INT J MANPOWER, V28, P75, DOI 10.1108/01437720710733483
   Levy-Garboua L, 2007, LABOUR ECON, V14, P251, DOI 10.1016/j.labeco.2005.08.003
   Maloney WF, 2004, WORLD DEV, V32, P1159, DOI 10.1016/j.worlddev.2004.01.008
   MANGIONE TW, 1975, J APPL PSYCHOL, V60, P114, DOI 10.1037/h0076355
   MCEVOY GM, 1985, J APPL PSYCHOL, V70, P342, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.70.2.342
   *OECD, 1999, OECD EMPL OUTL PAR F, P15
   PAGES C, 2008, 654 RES INT AM DEV B
   Perry Guillermo E, 2007, INFORMALITY EXIT EXC
   Shaw JW, 2005, MED CARE, V43, P203, DOI 10.1097/00005650-200503000-00003
   Sousa-Poza A, 2003, APPL ECON LETT, V10, P691, DOI 10.1080/1350485032000133264
   SOUSAPOZA A, 2000, J SOCIOECONOMICSS, V0029
   van Praag B., 2004, HAPPINESS QUANTIFIED
   VANBASTELAER A, 1997, 22 OECD LAB MARK SOC
   VANPRAAG B, 2002, 020223 TINBERG I
NR 34
TC 1
BP 1543
EP 1571
PY 2010
VL 46
IS 9
DI 10.1080/00220388.2010.492864
GA 671ZG
UT WOS:000283552200004
ER

PT J
AU Hicks, AL
   Adams, MM
   Ginis, KM
   Giangregorio, L
   Latimer, A
   Phillips, SM
   McCartney, N
AF Hicks, AL
   Adams, MM
   Ginis, KM
   Giangregorio, L
   Latimer, A
   Phillips, SM
   McCartney, N
TI Long-term body-weight-supported treadmill training and subsequent
   follow-up in persons with chronic SCI: effects on functional walking
   ability and measures of subjective well-being
SO SPINAL CORD
J9 SPINAL CORD
LA English
DT Article
C1 McMaster Univ, Dept Kinesiol, Hamilton, ON L8S 4K1, Canada.
RP Hicks, AL, McMaster Univ, Dept Kinesiol, 1280 Main St W, Hamilton, ON L8S 4K1, Canada.
DE chronic incomplete SCI; long-term BWSTT; walking ability; subjective
   well-being; follow-up
ID SPINAL-CORD-INJURY; QUALITY-OF-LIFE; SATISFACTION; INDIVIDUALS;
   MAINTENANCE; PERFORMANCE; POPULATION; THERAPY
AB Study design: Longitudinal, prospective within-subject design.
   Objectives: ( 1) To determine the effects of long-term body-weight-supported treadmill training (BWSTT) on functional walking ability and perceived quality of life in persons with chronic incomplete spinal cord injury (SCI), and ( 2) to investigate whether training adaptations are maintained following cessation of the BWSTT programme.
   Setting: Hamilton, Ontario, Canada.
   Methods: A group of 14 individuals with chronic ( mean 7.4 years postinjury) incomplete SCI (ASIA B & C) participated in thrice-weekly sessions of BWSTT for a period of approximately 12 months ( 144 sessions). Functional walking ability and indices of subjective well-being were evaluated during the training programme and over an 8-month follow-up.
   Results: In total, 13 subjects successfully completed the 144 training sessions in the required study period (max. 15 months). Adherence to the thrice-weekly training frequency was 78.8%. All subjects improved in treadmill walking ability (54% reduction in required external body-weight support (BWS), 180% increase in treadmill walking speed, 335% increase in distance walked/session), and six subjects improved their capacity to walk over ground. There were accompanying increases in satisfaction with life and satisfaction with physical function, both of which were significantly correlated with improvements in treadmill walking ability. All but one subject returned for follow-up assessment 8 months post-training; while there was a slight decline in treadmill walking performance, over ground walking scores remained relatively stable. The only change in subjective well-being in the follow-up was a slight decrease in satisfaction with physical function.
   Conclusion: Thrice-weekly BWSTT for 12 months was an effective stimulus to improve treadmill walking ability and indices of subjective well-being in persons with chronic incomplete SCI, and most of these improvements were maintained for up to 8 months following the cessation of training.
CR Andresen EM, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P877, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90077-1
   Bauman WA, 1999, SPINAL CORD, V37, P765, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100893
   Behrman A L, 2000, Phys Ther, V80, P688
   Davies H, 1993, Axone, V15, P40
   DeVivo MJ, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P1411, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90252-6
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dijkers MPJM, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P867, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90076-X
   Ditor DS, 2003, SPINAL CORD, V41, P446, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101487
   DITOR DS, 2005, IN PRESS J APPL PHYS
   DITUNNO JF, 1994, PARAPLEGIA, V32, P70
   Field-Fote EC, 2001, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V82, P818, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2001.23752
   FUHRER MJ, 1993, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V74, P255
   Ginis KAM, 2005, EXERC SPORT SCI REV, V33, P49
   Guest RS, 1997, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V78, P804, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(97)90191-X
   Hicks AL, 2003, SPINAL CORD, V41, P34, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101389
   Karlsson AK, 1999, SPINAL CORD, V37, P494, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100844
   LAWTON MP, 1982, J GERONTOL, V37, P91
   Lichtenberger Catherine M, 2003, J Cardiopulm Rehabil, V23, P53, DOI 10.1097/00008483-200301000-00010
   Lox C. L., 2003, PSYCHOL EXERCISE INT
   Martin KA, 2002, PALAESTRA, V18, P38
   NYMARK J, 1994, J NEURO REHAB, V12, P119
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Phillips SM, 2004, J APPL PHYSIOL, V97, P716, DOI 10.1152/japplphysiol.00167.2004
   Protas EJ, 2001, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V82, P825, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2001.23198
   RADLOFF LS, 1977, APPL PSYCH MEAS, V3, P385
   SCHULZ R, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1162, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.5.1162
   Stewart BG, 2004, MUSCLE NERVE, V30, P61, DOI 10.1002/mus.20046
   VISINTIN M, 1989, CAN J NEUROL SCI, V16, P315
   WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199206000-00002
   WERNIG A, 1995, EUR J NEUROSCI, V7, P823, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-9568.1995.tb00686.x
   Wernig A, 1998, SPINAL CORD, V36, P744, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100670
   Wirz M, 2001, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V71, P93, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.71.1.93
NR 32
TC 84
BP 291
EP 298
PY 2005
PD MAY
VL 43
IS 5
DI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101710
GA 922JO
UT WOS:000228833800005
TG GROUP5
ER

PT J
AU Scheufele, DA
   Shah, DV
AF Scheufele, DA
   Shah, DV
TI Personality strength and social capital - The role of dispositional and
   informational variables in the production of civic participation
SO COMMUNICATION RESEARCH
J9 COMMUN RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Wisconsin, Sch Journalism & Mass Commun, Madison, WI 53706 USA.
RP Scheufele, DA, Cornell Univ, Dept Commun, Ithaca, NY 14853 USA.
ID UNION PARTICIPATION; TELEVISION; ENGAGEMENT; MOTIVATION; SUPPORT; TRUST
AB Many scholars have bemoaned declining levels of social trust and civic engagement in our society. A decline in trust, some have argued, is linked to a decrease in civic engagement and vice versa. This study examines the processes through which this dynamic, termed social capital, is maintained. The authors differentiate three dimensions of social! capital: social trust, life satisfaction, and civic engagement. They also examine the influence of demographic, personality strength, political interest, and informational variables (hard news media use) on, these dimensions. The authors use data from DDB Needham's 1997 Life Style Study to test their hypothesized model. Results of structural equation modeling revealed that personality strength an amalgam of self-confidence and opinion leadership, has a relatively strong direct impact on, all dimensions of social capital, whereas informational variables have rather weak effects that are limited to civic engagement.
CR Andersen P. A., 1985, MULTICHANNEL INTEGRA, P1
   Axelrod R., 1984, EVOLUTION COOPERATIO
   BALDWIN MW, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P461, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.3.461
   Berry WD, 1984, NONRECURSIVE CAUSAL
   BOCKMAN S, 1977, PAC SOCIOL REV, V20, P536
   Bollen K. A., 1987, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   Brehm J, 1997, AM J POLIT SCI, V41, P999, DOI 10.2307/2111684
   BREWER MB, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P543, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.50.3.543
   BREWER MB, 1985, J SOC ISSUES, V41, P159
   CAPPELLA JN, 1997, ANN CONV INT COMM AS
   Carmine E. G., 1979, RELIABILITY VALIDITY
   Chaffee S. H., 1982, INTERMEDIA INTERPERS, P57
   CIALDINI RB, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P749, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.4.749
   COHEN A, 1993, J MANAGE, V19, P749, DOI 10.1177/014920639301900402
   COHEN S, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P310, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.98.2.310
   Coleman J. S., 1990, FDN SOCIAL THEORY
   de Tocqueville Alexis, 1969, DEMOCRACY AM
   FEIST GJ, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P138, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.68.1.138
   Fuller JB, 1998, J LABOR RES, V19, P173, DOI 10.1007/s12122-998-1009-z
   Funk CL, 1998, POLIT PSYCHOL, V19, P601, DOI 10.1111/0162-895X.00120
   Galbraith J K., 1992, CULTURE CONTENTMENT
   GROENEMAN S, 1994, ANN CONV AM ASS PUBL
   Harlow RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P1235
   Hellevik O., 1991, INT J PUBLIC OPINION, V3, P157, DOI 10.1093/ijpor/3.2.157
   HOYLE RH, 1995, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, P16
   Inglehart R., 1997, MODERNIZATION POSTMO
   JAMES LR, 1978, PSYCHOL BULL, V85, P1104, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.85.5.1104
   Joreskog K. G., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, P294
   KATZ E, 1957, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V21, P61, DOI 10.1086/266687
   Kramer RM, 1996, TRUST ORG FRONTIERS, P357
   Lazarsfeld P. F., 1944, PEOPLES CHOICE VOTER
   Levi M, 1996, POLIT SOC, V24, P45, DOI 10.1177/0032329296024001005
   Lin N., 1973, STUDY HUMAN COMMUNIC
   Loehlin JC, 1992, LATENT VARIABLE MODE
   Madsen Richard, 1985, HABITS OF THE HEART
   MANUSOV V, 1990, COMMUN MONOGR, V57, P104
   Marsh C., 1982, SURVEY METHOD CONTRI
   McLeod JM, 1999, POLIT COMMUN, V16, P315, DOI 10.1080/105846099198659
   McLeod JM, 1996, COMMUN RES, V23, P179, DOI 10.1177/009365096023002002
   MERRITT D, 1995, RW HOWARD PUBLIC LEC
   Moy P., 1999, MASS COMMUNICATION S, V2, P25
   Nie N. H., 1996, ED DEMOCRATIC CITIZE
   Noelle-Neumann E., 1985, 38 ANN CONV EUR SOC
   Noelle-Neumann E., 1999, FRANKFURTER ALLG, P5
   Norris P, 1996, PS, V29, P474, DOI 10.2307/420827
   OMOTO AM, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P671, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.68.4.671
   PATTERSON ML, 1982, PSYCHOL REV, V89, P231, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.89.3.231
   Putnam R. D., 1993, MAKING DEMOCRACY WOR
   PUTNAM R, 1996, AM PROSPECT, V0024
   PUTNAM RD, 1995, PS, V28, P664, DOI 10.2307/420517
   PUTNAM RD, 1995, J DEMOCRACY, V0006
   PUTNAM RD, IN PRESS BOWLING ALO
   PUTNAM RD, 1997, UNPUB NEW EVIDENCE T
   PUTNAM RD, 1999, ANN CONV AM ASS PUBL
   RAFTERY AE, 1985, SOCIOL METHODOL, V2, P111
   ROBINSON JP, 1976, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V40, P304, DOI 10.1086/268307
   ROGERS EM, 1962, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V26, P435, DOI 10.1086/267118
   SCHALLER M, 1988, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P163, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(88)90019-4
   Scheff T. J., 1990, MICROSOCIOLOGY DISCO
   Schelling T C, 1978, MICROMOTIVES MACROBE
   SCHEUFELE DA, 1998, ANN CONV MIDW POL SC
   SCHEUFELE DA, 1999, THESIS U WISCONSIN M
   SHAH DV, 1999, ANN CNV ASS ED JOURN
   Shah DV, 1998, POLIT PSYCHOL, V19, P469, DOI 10.1111/0162-895X.00114
   Sullivan JL, 1999, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V50, P625, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.50.1.625
   SWORDS EE, 1998, HUM DEV, V19, P34
   Taylor Charles, 1989, SOURCES SELF MAKING
   Tocqueville Alexis de, 1945, DEMOCRACY AM, VII
   TONNIES F, 1940, FUNDAMENTALS CONCEPT
   UNGER LS, 1991, J ECON PSYCHOL, V12, P71, DOI 10.1016/0167-4870(91)90044-T
   USLANER E, 1996, ANN CONV AM POL SCI
   Uslaner EM, 1998, POLIT PSYCHOL, V19, P441, DOI 10.1111/0162-895X.00113
   Verba S., 1995, AM CITIZEN PARTICIPA
   Verba S., 1972, PARTICIPATION AM POL
   Verba S., 1995, VOICE EQUALITY CIVIC
   Veroff J, 1981, INNER AM SELF PORTRA
   WEIMANN G, 1991, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V55, P267, DOI 10.1086/269257
   Weimann G., 1994, INFLUENTIALS PEOPLE
   WRIGHT S, 1960, BIOMETRICS, V16, P189, DOI 10.2307/2527551
   WRIGHTSMAN LS, 1992, ASSUMPTION HUMAN NAT
NR 80
TC 68
BP 107
EP 131
PY 2000
PD APR
VL 27
IS 2
DI 10.1177/009365000027002001
GA 301GM
UT WOS:000086302400001
ER

PT J
AU MITCHELL, E
AF MITCHELL, E
TI HAPPINESS IS A LUMP IN THROAT
SO ACADEMIC THERAPY
J9 ACAD THER
LA English
DT Article
C1 SAN FRANCISCO PUBL SCH,SAN FRANCISCO,CA.
CR ABLE KE, 1966, ACADEMIC THERAP 1014
NR 1
TC 0
BP 155
EP 156
PY 1967
VL 2
IS 3
GA ZD743
UT WOS:A1967ZD74300005
ER

PT J
AU Kato, Y
   Endo, H
   Kobayakawa, T
   Kato, K
   Kitazaki, S
AF Kato, Yuichiro
   Endo, Hiroshi
   Kobayakawa, Tatsu
   Kato, Kazuhiro
   Kitazaki, Satoshi
TI Effects of intermittent odours on cognitive-motor performance and brain
   functioning during mental fatigue
SO ERGONOMICS
J9 ERGONOMICS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kato, Yuichiro] Univ E Asia, Fac Human Sci, Shimonoseki, Yamaguchi 7518503, Japan.
   [Kato, Yuichiro; Endo, Hiroshi; Kobayakawa, Tatsu] Natl Inst Adv Ind Sci & Technol, Human Technol Res Inst, Tsukuba, Ibaraki 3058504, Japan.
   [Kato, Kazuhiro] NHK Spring Co Ltd, Yokohama, Kanagawa 2360004, Japan.
   [Kitazaki, Satoshi] Nissan Motor Co Ltd, Component Engn Dev Div, Atsugi, Kanagawa 2430123, Japan.
RP Kato, Y, Univ E Asia, Fac Human Sci, Shimonoseki, Yamaguchi 7518503, Japan.
EM y.kato@toua-u.ac.jp
DE intermittent odours; mental fatigue; cognitive-motor performance;
   reaction time; event-related brain potentials
ID ANTERIOR CINGULATE CORTEX; AMBIENT ODORS; DRIVER FATIGUE;
   TASK-PERFORMANCE; POSITIVE AFFECT; ESSENTIAL OILS; REACTION-TIME;
   ATTENTION; P300; MOOD
AB Effects of intermittent presentation of odours on cognitive-motor performance and brain activity during mental fatigue were examined using event-related brain potentials. Participants performed a Go/NoGo task for 60 min, in both odour and air control conditions. The time-on-task reaction time increase was significantly smaller in the odour condition than in the air control condition. Go-and NoGo-P3 amplitudes were larger in the presence of odours than during the air control, during mental fatigue. There were no effects of odours on error negativity (Ne)/error-related negativity (ERN) amplitude and latency. These results suggest that the presence of intermittent odours improves attentional/effortful control of response selection, and that this effect mitigates the deterioration of cognitive-motor performance during mental fatigue.
   Practitioner Summary: The present study provides evidence for a potentially effective strategy, the use of odours, to mitigate deficits in cognitive-motor performance during time-on-task. The results show that the presence of intermittent odours is an efficient tool for maintenance of attention and reaction time during a prolonged task.
CR Ashby FG, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P529, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.3.529
   BARON RA, 1994, ENVIRON BEHAV, V26, P766, DOI 10.1177/0013916594266003
   Boksem MAS, 2006, BIOL PSYCHOL, V72, P123, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2005.08.007
   Boksem MAS, 2005, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V25, P107, DOI 10.1016/j.cogbrainres.2005.04.011
   BROWN ID, 1994, HUM FACTORS, V36, P298
   Brown ID, 1997, ACCIDENT ANAL PREV, V29, P525, DOI 10.1016/S0001-4575(97)00032-8
   Bush G, 2000, TRENDS COGN SCI, V4, P215, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(00)01483-2
   CHALDER T, 1993, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V37, P147, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(93)90081-P
   COLES MGH, 1985, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V11, P529, DOI 10.1037//0096-1523.11.5.529
   Dalton P, 2000, CHEM SENSES, V25, P487, DOI 10.1093/chemse/25.4.487
   DUNCANJOHNSON CC, 1981, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V18, P207
   Falkenstein M, 1991, CLIN NEUROPHYSIOL, V78, P447
   GEHRING WJ, 1993, PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P385, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1993.tb00586.x
   Hiruma T, 2002, BIOL PSYCHOL, V61, P321, DOI 10.1016/S0301-0511(02)00091-1
   Ho C, 2005, NEUROSCI LETT, V389, P35, DOI 10.1016/j.neulet.2005.07.003
   Ilmberger J, 2001, CHEM SENSES, V26, P239, DOI 10.1093/chemse/26.3.239
   Kato Y, 2009, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V72, P204, DOI 10.1016/j.ijpsycho.2008.12.008
   Kennedy DO, 2008, APPETITE, V50, P506, DOI 10.1016/j.appet.2007.10.007
   Kennedy DO, 2010, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V211, P55, DOI 10.1007/s00213-010-1870-3
   Kok A, 1997, BIOL PSYCHOL, V45, P19, DOI 10.1016/S0301-0511(96)05221-0
   Kramer A., 1991, HDB COGNITIVE PSYCHO, P179
   KUTAS M, 1977, SCIENCE, V197, P792, DOI 10.1126/science.887923
   Lorist MM, 2000, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V37, P614, DOI 10.1111/1469-8986.3750614
   Lorist MM, 2005, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V24, P199, DOI 10.1016/j.cogbrainres.2005.01.018
   LUDVIGSON HW, 1989, CHEM SENSES, V14, P525, DOI 10.1093/chemse/14.4.525
   MCCARTHY G, 1981, SCIENCE, V211, P77, DOI 10.1126/science.7444452
   Michael GA, 2003, NEUROSCI LETT, V352, P221, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3940(03)01078-4
   Michael GA, 2005, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V119, P708, DOI 10.1037/0735-7044.119.3.708
   Millot JL, 2002, NEUROSCI LETT, V322, P79, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3940(02)00092-7
   Moss M, 2003, INT J NEUROSCI, V113, P15, DOI 10.1080/00207450390161903
   OCONNELL RJ, 1994, CHEM SENSES, V19, P197, DOI 10.1093/chemse/19.3.197
   Oka Takakazu, 2008, Biopsychosoc Med, V2, P2, DOI 10.1186/1751-0759-2-2
   OLDFIELD RC, 1971, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V9, P97, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(71)90067-4
   Pessoa L, 2009, TRENDS COGN SCI, V13, P160, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2009.01.006
   Sano K, 2002, CHEM SENSES, V27, P225, DOI 10.1093/chemse/27.3.225
   Savic I, 2001, BRAIN RES BULL, V54, P307, DOI 10.1016/S0361-9230(00)00439-1
   Schmidt EA, 2009, ACCIDENT ANAL PREV, V41, P1087, DOI 10.1016/j.aap.2009.06.007
   Summala H, 1999, ERGONOMICS, V42, P798, DOI 10.1080/001401399185298
   Ting PH, 2008, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V94, P448, DOI 10.1016/j.physbeh.2008.02.015
   Turken AU, 1999, NAT NEUROSCI, V2, P920
   Van der Molen M.W., 1991, HDB COGNITIVE PSYCHO, P9
   Verleger R, 1997, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V34, P131, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1997.tb02125.x
   WARM JS, 1991, J SOC COSMET CHEM, V42, P199
NR 43
TC 5
BP 1
EP 11
PY 2012
VL 55
IS 1
DI 10.1080/00140139.2011.633175
GA 914DS
UT WOS:000301929800001
ER

PT J
AU Lafreniere, MAK
   Jowett, S
   Vallerand, RJ
   Carbonneau, N
AF Lafreniere, Marc-Andre K.
   Jowett, Sophia
   Vallerand, Robert J.
   Carbonneau, Noemie
TI Passion for coaching and the quality of the coach-athlete relationship:
   The mediating role of coaching behaviors
SO PSYCHOLOGY OF SPORT AND EXERCISE
J9 PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lafreniere, Marc-Andre K.; Vallerand, Robert J.; Carbonneau, Noemie] Univ Quebec, Dept Psychol, Lab Rech Comportement Social, Montreal, PQ H3C 3P8, Canada.
   [Jowett, Sophia] Univ Loughborough, Sch Sport & Exercise Sci, Loughborough, Leics, England.
RP Vallerand, RJ, Univ Quebec, Dept Psychol, Lab Rech Comportement Social, Box 8888,Succursale Ctr Ville, Montreal, PQ H3C 3P8, Canada.
EM vallerand.robert_j@uqam.ca
DE Passion; Coach-athlete relationship; Coaching behaviors; Subjective
   well-being
ID INTERPERSONAL RELATIONSHIPS; SELF-DETERMINATION; AUTONOMY SUPPORT;
   INITIAL VALIDATION; NEGATIVE AFFECT; SPORT; PERSPECTIVE; HEALTH; MODEL;
   CONSEQUENCES
AB Objectives: Using the Dualistic Model of Passion [Vallerand et al. (2003). Les passions de l'ame: on obsessive and harmonious passion. Journal of Personality and Social Psychology. 85, 756-767]. this study examined the role of coaches' passion for coaching in athletes' perceptions of the quality of the coach-athlete relationship. Moreover, we hypothesized that coaches' harmonious and obsessive passion toward coaching should shape the manner they interact with their athletes that should, in turn, influence how athletes perceive relationship quality.
   Method: Participants were 103 coach-athlete dyads engaged in one of several sports (e.g., gymnastics, volleyball, soccer). They completed self-administered questionnaires independently.
   Results: Results from structural equation modeling revealed that harmonious passion for coaching positively predicted autonomy-supportive behaviors toward their athletes, while obsessive passion for coaching positively predicted controlling behaviors. moreover, autonomy-supportive behaviors predicted high quality coach-athlete relationships as perceived by athletes that, in turn, positively predicted athletes' general happiness.
   Conclusions: This study provides insights into the psychological factors that allow coaches to instigate high quality relationships with their athletes and the impact of the relationship on athletes' general happiness. Future research directions are discussed in light of the Dualistic Model of Passion and the coach-athlete relationship. Crown Copyright (C) 2010 Published by Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Alvarez MS, 2009, SPAN J PSYCHOL, V12, P138
   Assor A, 2004, J PERS, V72, P47, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3506.2004.00256.x
   Bartholomew KJ, 2010, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V32, P193
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P497, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.3.497
   Bentler P. M., 1993, EQS STRUCTURAL EQUAT
   Blanchard CM, 2009, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V10, P545, DOI 10.1016/j.psychsport.2009.02.005
   Bollen K., 1989, STRUCTURAL EQUATIONS
   Burke M, 2001, J PHILOS SPORT, V28, P227
   Carbonneau N, 2008, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V100, P977, DOI 10.1037/a0012545
   CHELLADURAI P, 1990, INT J SPORT PSYCHOL, V21, P328
   KAST A, 1988, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V14, P514, DOI 10.1177/0146167288143010
   Deci E, 2002, HDB SELF DETERMINATI
   DECI EL, 1994, J PERS, V62, P119, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1994.tb00797.x
   DECI EL, 1982, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V74, P852, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.74.6.852
   DECI EL, 1975, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V31, P81, DOI 10.1037/h0076168
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   Donahue EG, 2009, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V10, P526, DOI 10.1016/j.psychsport.2009.02.002
   DUDA J. L., 2001, ADV MOTIVATION SPORT, P129
   Gagne M, 2003, J APPL SPORT PSYCHOL, V15, P372, DOI 10.1080/10413200390238031
   GILLET N, 2009, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V11, P155
   Grolnick W. S., 2002, HDB SELF DETERMINATI, P161
   Grolnick WS, 2002, DEV PSYCHOL, V38, P143, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.38.1.143
   Hodgins H. S., 2002, HDB SELF DETERMINATI, P87
   HORNE T, 1985, J SPORT PSYCHOL, V7, P137
   Hu L., 1995, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, P76
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Jowett S., 2005, PSYCHOL COACHING, P14
   Jowett S., 2009, MEASUREMENT PHYS ED, V13, P1
   Jowett S, 2004, SCAND J MED SCI SPOR, V14, P245, DOI 10.1046/j.1600-0838.2003.00338.x
   JOWETT S, SOCIALLY DERIV UNPUB
   Jowett S, 2003, SPORT PSYCHOL, V17, P444
   Jowett S, 2006, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V7, P119, DOI 10.1016/j.psychsport.2005.08.001
   Jowett S., 2007, Social psychology in sport, P15
   Jowett S, 2003, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V4, P313, DOI 10.1016/S1469-0292(02)00011-0
   KENOW L, 1999, J SPORT BEHAV, V22, P252
   Kline R. B., 2005, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   Lafreniere MAK, 2008, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V30, P541
   Lafreniere MAK, 2009, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V12, P285, DOI 10.1089/cpb.2008.0234
   Lorimer R, 2009, J APPL SPORT PSYCHOL, V21, P201, DOI 10.1080/10413200902777289
   Lyle J., 2002, SPORTS COACHING CONC
   Mackinnon A, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V27, P405, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00251-7
   MacKinnon DP, 2004, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V39, P99, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr3901_4
   Mageau GA, 2003, J SPORT SCI, V21, P883, DOI 10.1080/0264041031000140374
   Mageau GA, 2005, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P100, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2005.tb02095.x
   McClelland D.C., 1985, HUMAN MOTIVATION
   Miquelon P, 2006, MOTIV EMOTION, V30, P259, DOI 10.1007/s11031-006-9043-8
   Pelletier LG, 2001, MOTIV EMOTION, V25, P279, DOI 10.1023/A:1014805132406
   Philippe F., 2009, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V31, P1
   Philippe FL, 2009, APPL PSYCHOL-HLTH WE, V1, P3, DOI 10.1111/j.1758-0854.2008.01003.x
   Philippe FL, 2009, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P3020
   Philippe FL, 2010, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V98, P917, DOI 10.1037/a0018017
   Poczwardowski A, 2006, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V7, P125, DOI 10.1016/j.psychsport.2005.08.002
   Poczwardowski A, 2002, INT J SPORT PSYCHOL, V33, P116
   Preacher KJ, 2008, BEHAV RES METHODS, V40, P879, DOI 10.3758/BRM.40.3.879
   Reinboth M, 2004, MOTIV EMOTION, V28, P297, DOI 10.1023/B:MOEM.0000040156.81924.b8
   Rousseau FL, 2008, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V66, P195, DOI 10.2190/AG.66.3.b
   Ryan R. M., 2007, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION, P1
   Ryff CD, 2004, PHILOS T R SOC B, V359, P1383, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1521
   Seguin-Levesque C, 2003, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P197, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2003.tb02079.x
   Shepherd DJ, 2006, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V7, P143, DOI 10.1016/j.psychsport.2005.08.003
   Shrout PE, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P422, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.4.422
   Smith R. E., 1979, J SPORT PSYCHOL, V1, P59
   SMOLL FL, 1989, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V19, P1522, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1989.tb01462.x
   Steptoe A, 2005, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V102, P6508, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0409174102
   Tabachnick B. G., 2007, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Vallerand RJ, 2006, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V28, P454
   Vallerand RJ, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P756, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514-85.4.756
   Vallerand RJ, 2008, J SPORT SCI, V26, P1279, DOI 10.1080/02640410802123185
   Vallerand RJ, 2008, CAN PSYCHOL, V49, P1, DOI 10.1037/0708-5591.49.1.1
   Vallerand RJ, 2007, J PERS, V75, P505, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2007.00447.x
   Vallerand RJ, 2010, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P97, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(10)42003-1
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Williams GC, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P115, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.1.115
   Wylleman P, 2000, INT J SPORT PSYCHOL, V31, P555
NR 74
TC 10
BP 144
EP 152
PY 2011
PD MAR
VL 12
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.psychsport.2010.08.002
GA 736UV
UT WOS:000288521400011
ER

PT J
AU Arndt, JE
   Hoglund, WLG
   Fujiwara, E
AF Arndt, Jody E.
   Hoglund, Wendy L. G.
   Fujiwara, Esther
TI Desirable responding mediates the relationship between emotion
   regulation and anxiety
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Arndt, Jody E.; Fujiwara, Esther] Univ Alberta, Dept Psychiat, WC Mackenzie Hlth Sci Ctr 1E1, Edmonton, AB T6G 2R7, Canada.
   [Hoglund, Wendy L. G.] Univ Alberta, Dept Psychol, Edmonton, AB T6G 2E9, Canada.
RP Arndt, JE, Univ Calgary, Dept Psychol, 2500 Univ Dr NW, Calgary, AB T2N 1N4, Canada.
EM jearndt@ucalgary.ca
DE Reappraisal; Suppression; Anxiety; Self-deception; Impression
   management; Self-enhancement
ID SOCIAL DESIRABILITY; INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; REAPPRAISAL; CONSEQUENCES;
   RESPONSES; SCALE
AB Reappraisal and suppression are two commonly studied emotion regulation (ER) strategies. Their trait expression is often assessed through self-report questionnaires. Recent work suggests that trait-reappraisal is generally associated with lower levels of psychopathology while trait-suppression is linked to greater psychopathology. We propose here that the reappraisal construct represents a set of highly desirable traits, whereas suppression represents unwanted characteristics. If this were true, relationships between self-reported ER traits and psychopathology, such as anxiety, might be systematically biased. To test this hypothesis, we examined whether desirable responding (self-deceptive enhancement and impression management) mediated the link between self-reported emotion regulation traits (reappraisal and suppression) and anxiety in a sample of over 4000 college students, controlling for gender and ethnicity. Our findings show support for this hypothesis. Desirable responding, especially self-deceptive enhancement, mediated the effects of ER traits on anxiety. Our findings recommend caution in the use of self-reported ER traits when assessing links to psychopathology and underscore the influence of self-deception in subjective well-being. (C) 2013 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Aldao A, 2010, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V30, P217, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2009.11.004
   Arndt JE, 2012, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V52, P61, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2011.08.030
   Brody LR, 2000, GENDER EMOTION SOCIA, P24, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511628191.003
   Browne M. W., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, P136, DOI DOI 10.1177/0049124192021002001
   Butcher J. N., 1989, MINNESOTA MULTIPHASI
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   CROWNE DP, 1960, J CONSULT PSYCHOL, V24, P349, DOI 10.1037/h0047358
   DESHIELDS TL, 1995, CLIN J PAIN, V11, P189, DOI 10.1097/00002508-199509000-00005
   English T., 2012, EMOTION
   Eysenck H. J., 2000, EUROPEAN J PERSONALI, V14, P463
   Gross JJ, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P224, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.1.224
   Gross JJ, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P348, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.2.348
   Gross JJ, 2002, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V39, P281, DOI 10.1017/S0048577201393198
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Kline R. B., 2011, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   Lieberman MD, 2011, EMOTION, V11, P468, DOI 10.1037/a0023503
   Matsumoto D, 2008, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V39, P55, DOI 10.1177/0022022107311854
   McKay RT, 2009, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V32, P493, DOI 10.1017/S0140525X09990975
   McKinnon D. P., 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P83
   McRae K, 2012, J RES PERS, V46, P2, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2011.10.003
   Muthen K., 1998, MPLUS USERS GUIDE
   Paulhus D. L., 1994, BALANCED INVEN UNPUB
   PAULHUS DL, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P307, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.2.307
   Sobel M.E., 1982, SOCIOL METHODOL, V13, P290, DOI DOI 10.2307/270723
   Soto JA, 2011, EMOTION, V11, P1450, DOI 10.1037/a0023340
   Spielberger C, 1983, MANUAL STATE TRAIT A
   Stober J, 2002, J PERS ASSESS, V78, P370, DOI 10.1207/S15327752JPA7802_10
   Uziel L, 2010, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V5, P243, DOI 10.1177/1745691610369465
   Ventimiglia M, 2012, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V52, P487, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2011.11.016
   Weinberger D. A., 1990, REPRESSION DISSOCIAT, P337
   WEINBERGER DA, 1979, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V88, P369, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.88.4.369
NR 31
TC 0
BP 147
EP 151
PY 2013
PD JUL
VL 55
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.paid.2013.02.022
GA 146LF
UT WOS:000319091900012
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Michalos, AC
AF Michalos, Alex C.
TI Education, happiness and wellbeing
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Univ No British Columbia, Inst Social Res & Evaluat, Prince George, BC V2N 4Z9, Canada.
RP Michalos, AC, Univ No British Columbia, Inst Social Res & Evaluat, 3333 Univ Way, Prince George, BC V2N 4Z9, Canada.
EM michalos@unbc.ca
DE education; happiness; wellbeing; life satisfaction; quality of life
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; INDICATORS; HEALTH
AB Answers to the questions 'Does education influence happiness and if so, how and how much?' depend on how one defines and operationalizes 'education', 'influences' and 'happiness'. A great variety of research scenarios may be constructed from our three essential variables. What public policies one ought to adopt and implement regarding the influence of education on happiness depends minimally on which of the great variety of research scenarios one adopts and maximally on lots of other things as well. My personal preference is for a robust definition of the three terms. Because human beings are complex organisms, an adequate construction of the idea of human wellbeing must also be complex. Therefore, any discipline-driven, reductionist definition that pyschologizes, medicalizes, economizes, geneticizes, socializes or politicizes the idea should be avoided.
CR Alexandrova Anna, 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P301, DOI 10.1007/s10902-005-7694-x
   Applegate J. E., 1987, Leisure Sciences, V9, P129
   Aristotle, 1926, ART RHETORIC
   Aristotle, 1999, NICOMACHEAN ETHICS
   Aristotle, 1998, POLITICS
   *AS PAC REG, 2006, MON ASS PROGR DESD A
   Bauer MW, 2000, SCI TECHNOL HUM VAL, V25, P30
   Bentham J., 1789, INTRO PRINCIPLES MOR
   COULOMBE S, 2004, 89552MIE200411 STAT
   CROCKER RK, 2002, LEARNING OUTCOMES CR
   Diener E, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P33, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_3
   Diener E., 2004, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V5, P1, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.0963-7214.2004.00501001.X
   *EC, 2005, WORLD 2005
   *FLETT, 2002, QUAL LIF REP SYST EV
   Hagerty MR, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V55, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1010811312332
   HAYWARD K, 2005, DRAFT DEV INDICATORS
   Helliwell JF, 2003, ECON MODEL, V20, P331, DOI 10.1016/S0264-9993(02)00057-3
   KAHNEMAN D, 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P1
   Kahneman D, 1997, Q J ECON, V112, P375, DOI 10.1162/003355397555235
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   Michalos A. C., 1993, GLOBAL REPORT STUDEN
   Michalos A. C., 1991, GLOBAL REPORT STUDEN, VI
   Michalos A. C., 1978, FDN DECISION MAKING
   Michalos A. C., 1993, GLOBAL REPORT STUDEN
   Michalos A. C., 1991, GLOBAL REPORT STUDEN, VII
   MICHALOS AC, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P347, DOI 10.1007/BF00333288
   MICHALOS AC, 2004, J ACAD ETHICS, V2, P339
   Michalos AC, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V79, P51, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-2404-y
   Michalos AC, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V65, P27, DOI 10.1023/A:1025592219390
   MICHALOS AC, 2006, ENCY LIFE SUPPORT SY
   MICHALOS AC, 2005, CITATION CLASSICS SO
   MICHALOS AC, 2008, HDB SOCIAL INDICATOR
   MICHALOS AC, 2003, BEST TEACHER I EVER
   MICHALOS AC, 2006, APPROACH CA IN PRESS
   Mill J. S., 1863, UTILITARIANISM
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   OECD, 2006, ED GLANC 2006
   Organisation for Economic Cooperation and Development (OECD), 1982, OECD LIST SOC IND
   PLATO, 1924, LACHES PROTAGORAS ME
   Sternberg RJ, 2001, EDUC PSYCHOL, V36, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15326985EP3604_2
   *SUB SAH AFR REG, 2006, IMPL DEC ED SUST DEV
   *UN EC SOC COUNC, 2006, ECECEPAC1320065ADD1
   UNESCO - United Nations Educational Scientific and Cultural Organization, 2005, INT IMPL SCHEM
   Vingilis E, 1997, SOC INDIC RES, V40, P159, DOI 10.1023/A:1006855410848
   Wigley S, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V78, P287, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-0209-7
   Witter R. A., 1984, EDUC EVAL POLICY AN, V6, P165, DOI 10.3102/01623737006002165
NR 46
TC 14
BP 347
EP 366
PY 2008
PD JUL
VL 87
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s11205-007-9144-0
GA 307TH
UT WOS:000256340700001
ER

PT J
AU Leszczynska, I
   Jezewska, M
AF Leszczynska, I
   Jezewska, M.
TI Prerequisites for life satisfaction in students of the Third Age
   University
SO PSYCHOLOGY & HEALTH
J9 PSYCHOL HEALTH
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 Med Univ Gdansk, Gdansk, Poland.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 90
EP 90
PY 2006
PD AUG
VL 21
GA 077AM
UT WOS:000240000100253
ER

PT J
AU Nelson, LD
   Meyvis, T
   Galak, J
AF Nelson, Leif D.
   Meyvis, Tom
   Galak, Jeff
TI Enhancing the Television-Viewing Experience through Commercial
   Interruptions
SO JOURNAL OF CONSUMER RESEARCH
J9 J CONSUM RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Nelson, Leif D.] Univ Calif San Diego, Rady Sch Management, San Diego, CA 92103 USA.
   [Meyvis, Tom; Galak, Jeff] NYU, Leonard N Stern Sch Business, New York, NY 10003 USA.
RP Nelson, LD, Univ Calif San Diego, Rady Sch Management, San Diego, CA 92103 USA.
EM ldnelson@ucsd.edu; tmeyvis@stern.nyu.edu; jgalak@stern.nyu.edu
ID PROGRAMS; TRANSPORTATION; CONSUMPTION; HAPPINESS; BEHAVIOR; LEVEL; HAPPY
AB Consumers prefer to watch television programs without commercials. Yet, in spite of most consumers' extensive experience with watching television, we propose that commercial interruptions can actually improve the television-viewing experience. Although consumers do not foresee it, their enjoyment diminishes over time. Commercial interruptions can disrupt this adaptation process and restore the intensity of consumers' enjoyment. Six studies demonstrate that, although people preferred to avoid commercial interruptions, these interruptions actually made programs more enjoyable (study 1), regardless of the quality of the commercial (study 2), even when controlling for the mere presence of the ads (study 3), and regardless of the nature of the interruption (study 4). However, this effect was eliminated for people who are less likely to adapt (study 5) and for programs that do not lead to adaptation (study 6), confirming the disruption of adaptation account and identifying crucial boundaries of the effect.
CR BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   CAVANAUGH JC, 1984, EXP AGING RES, V10, P51
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 2005, HDB COMPETENCE MOTIV, P598
   FINN S, 1986, JOURNALISM QUART, V63, P369
   GALAK J, 2008, IS VARIETY SPI UNPUB
   Gilbert DT, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P617, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.3.617
   GOLDBERG ME, 1987, J CONSUM RES, V14, P387, DOI 10.1086/209122
   Green MC, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P701, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.79.5.701
   Harris JD, 1943, PSYCHOL BULL, V40, P385, DOI 10.1037/h0053918
   HEBB DO, 1955, PSYCHOL REV, V62, P243, DOI 10.1037/h0041823
   Herrnstein R.J., 1992, CHOICE TIME, P235
   Hsee CK, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P576, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.125.5.576
   Johnson S., 2005, EVERYTHING BAD IS GO
   Kahneman D., 1990, INSIGHTS DECISION MA, P295
   KISH GB, 1968, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V32, P633, DOI 10.1037/h0026581
   LINVILLE PW, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P5
   LOEWENSTEIN G, 1997, PHYCHOLOGICAL PERSPE, P52
   LOEWENSTEIN G, 1987, ECON J, V97, P666, DOI 10.2307/2232929
   Loewenstein G., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P302
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   Morewedge CK, 2007, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V136, P700, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.136.4.700
   MURRY JP, 1992, J CONSUM RES, V18, P441
   Nelson LD, 2008, J MARKETING RES, V45, P654, DOI 10.1509/jmkr.45.6.654
   RAJU PS, 1980, J CONSUM RES, V7, P272, DOI 10.1086/208815
   Redden JP, 2008, J CONSUM RES, V34, P624, DOI 10.1086/521898
   Schkade DA, 1998, PSYCHOL SCI, V9, P340, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00066
   Snell J., 1995, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V4, P33, DOI 10.1207/s15327663jcp0401_02
   Sobel M.E., 1982, SOCIOL METHODOL, V13, P290, DOI DOI 10.2307/270723
   Stroebe MS, 1993, HDB BEREAVEMENT THEO, P23
   Stutzer A., 2002, HAPPINESS EC EC I AF
   THOMPSON RF, 1966, PSYCHOL REV, V73, P16, DOI 10.1037/h0022681
   U.S. Census Bureau, 2000, PROF GEN DEM CHAR US
   Wang J, 2006, J CONSUM RES, V33, P151, DOI 10.1086/506296
   Wilson TD, 2003, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P345, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(03)01006-2
   Wirtz D, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P520, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.03455
NR 36
TC 11
BP 160
EP 172
PY 2009
PD AUG
VL 36
IS 2
DI 10.1086/597030
GA 491FU
UT WOS:000269564200002
ER

PT J
AU Lee, J
   Han, C
   Jung, IK
   Joe, SH
   Lim, JH
   Shin, C
AF Lee, Jongha
   Han, Changsu
   Jung, In-Kwa
   Joe, Sook-Haeng
   Lim, Jae-Hyung
   Shin, Cheolmin
TI Perspectives on happiness in the community of elderly living in Korea
SO ASIA-PACIFIC PSYCHIATRY
J9 ASIA-PAC PSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Lee, Jongha; Jung, In-Kwa; Joe, Sook-Haeng; Shin, Cheolmin] Korea Univ, Guro Hosp, Dept Psychiat, Seoul, South Korea.
   [Han, Changsu; Lim, Jae-Hyung] Korea Univ, Ansan Hosp, Dept Psychiat, Seoul, South Korea.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 112
EP 112
PY 2012
PD OCT
VL 4
GA 029AK
UT WOS:000310467000237
ER

PT J
AU Chevret-Measson, M
   Lavallee, E
   Troy, S
   Arnould, B
   Oudin, S
   Cuzin, B
AF Chevret-Measson, Marie
   Lavallee, Emmanuel
   Troy, Sylvie
   Arnould, Benoit
   Oudin, Severine
   Cuzin, Beatrice
TI Improvement in Quality of Sexual Life in Female Partners of Men with
   Erectile Dysfunction Treated with Sildenafil Citrate: Findings of the
   Index of Sexual Life (ISL) in a Couple Study
SO JOURNAL OF SEXUAL MEDICINE
J9 J SEX MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lavallee, Emmanuel; Troy, Sylvie] Pfizer France, Paris, France.
   [Arnould, Benoit] Mapi Values, Lyon, France.
   [Oudin, Severine] Mapi Naxis, Lyon, France.
   [Cuzin, Beatrice] Hop Edouard Herriot, Lyon, France.
RP Chevret-Measson, M, 283 Rue Crequi, F-69007 Lyon, France.
EM mariemc@orange.fr
DE Couples; Women's Sexual Life; Sildenafil Citrate; Male Erectile
   Dysfunction; Partnership; PDE-5 Inhibitors
ID PLACEBO-CONTROLLED TRIAL; DOUBLE-BLIND; OF-LIFE; CLINICAL-TRIALS;
   QUESTIONNAIRE; SATISFACTION; EXPERIENCE; VARDENAFIL; VIAGRA(R);
   ATTITUDES
AB Women's quality of sexual life is strongly impaired by erectile dysfunction (ED). Women's involvement in ED treatment is important for compliance and long-term efficacy but remains difficult. The Index of Sexual Life (ISL), specific of the quality of sexual life of women with ED partners, is used here to assess the impact of ED treatment on female partners.
   The study explored in a context close to routine clinical practice the effect of sildenafil citrate (Viagra (R); Pfizer, New York, NY, USA) treatment on women's quality of sexual life, in parallel with men's ED evaluations.
   This prospective, open-labeled clinical trial was performed in France in 2006. Sexologists and andrologists recruited 67 volunteer couples for a 14-week sildenafil citrate treatment of male partners, without sex therapy in parallel.
   Women's quality of sexual life using ISL, and men's ED using International Index of Erectile Function (IIEF) and Self-Esteem And Relationship (SEAR) were assessed at baseline and at the end of the study. Satisfaction for treatment was measured using Erectile Dysfunction Inventory of Treatment Satisfaction (EDITS) and EDITS Partner.
   The ISL sexual life satisfaction score was low at baseline (12.3), and increased by 8.3 during the study (P < 0.0001). Women were 79.0% to be responders according to ISL assessment. The other ISL dimensions also improved. The final ISL sexual life satisfaction score was dependant on women's age and final IIEF scores. The observed correlations between the ISL sexual life satisfaction dimension and the IIEF erectile function dimension, and the SEAR confidence dimension confirmed our assumptions. Both partners were highly satisfied with the treatment.
   Women satisfaction with their sex life was improved by ED treatment (sildenafil citrate). Couple global caring seemed to amplify the well-known effect of ED treatment for men. The ISL could be a useful tool to help women in their partner's treatment and to integrate ED treatment in a couple approach. Chevret-MEasson M, LavallEe E, Troy S, Arnould B, Oudin S, and Cuzin B. Improvement in quality of sexual life in female partners of men with erectile dysfunction treated with sildenafil citrate: Findings of the index of sexual life (ISL) in a couple study. J Sex Med 2009;6:761-769.
CR Althof SE, 2003, UROLOGY, V61, P888, DOI 10.1016/S0090-4295(03)00041-4
   Althof SE, 1999, UROLOGY, V53, P793, DOI 10.1016/S0090-4295(98)00582-2
   Bouchet C, 1996, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V49, P15, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(95)00540-4
   Chevret M, 2004, J SEX MARITAL THER, V30, P157, DOI 10.1080/00926230490262366
   Chevret M, 2004, J SEX MARITAL THER, V30, P141, DOI 10.1080/00926230490262339
   Dean J, 2008, INT J CLIN PRACT, V62, P127, DOI 10.1111/j.1742-1241.2007.01636.x
   Dennerstein L, 2005, J SEX MED, V2, P118, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2005.00128.x
   Fisher WA, 2005, J SEX MED, V2, P699, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2005.00119.x
   Fisher WA, 2005, J SEX MED, V2, P675, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2005.00118.x
   Goldstein I, 2005, J SEX MED, V2, P819, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2005.00147.x
   Graziottin A, 2005, J SEX MED, V2, P133, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2005.00129.x
   Hassan A, 2008, J SEX MED, V5, P2381, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2007.00697.x
   Heiman JR, 2007, BJOG-INT J OBSTET GY, V114, P437, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-0528.2006.01228.x
   Hundertmark J, 2007, J SEX MED, V4, P1126, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2007.00536.x
   Lue TF, 2004, J SEX MED, V1, P6, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2004.10104.x
   MacPherson H, 2004, COMPLEMENT THER MED, V12, P136, DOI 10.1016/j.ctim.2004.07.043
   MacRae K D, 1989, Int J Technol Assess Health Care, V5, P333
   MARQUIS P, 2006, DRUG DEVELOP RES, V30, P193
   MULHALL J, 2008, J SEX MED, V5, P2381
   DROLLER MJ, 1993, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V270, P83
   Olsson AM, 2000, INT J CLIN PRACT, V54, P561
   Quirk FH, 2002, J WOMEN HEALTH GEN-B, V11, P277, DOI 10.1089/152460902753668475
   Rosen R, 2000, J SEX MARITAL THER, V26, P191, DOI 10.1080/009262300278597
   Rosen RC, 1997, UROLOGY, V49, P822, DOI 10.1016/S0090-4295(97)00238-0
   Sand MS, 2008, J SEX MED, V5, P583, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2007.00720.x
NR 25
TC 29
BP 761
EP 769
PY 2009
PD MAR
VL 6
IS 3
DI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2008.01146.x
GA 412BY
UT WOS:000263699400015
ER

PT J
AU Merrill, RM
   Steffen, P
   Hunter, BD
AF Merrill, Ray M.
   Steffen, Patrick
   Hunter, Bradley D.
TI A Comparison of Religious Orientation and Health Between Whites and
   Hispanics
SO JOURNAL OF RELIGION & HEALTH
J9 J RELIG HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Merrill, Ray M.; Hunter, Bradley D.] Brigham Young Univ, Coll Life Sci, Dept Hlth Sci, Provo, UT 84602 USA.
   [Steffen, Patrick] Brigham Young Univ, Coll Family Home & Social Sci, Dept Psychol, Provo, UT 84602 USA.
RP Merrill, RM, Brigham Young Univ, Coll Life Sci, Dept Hlth Sci, Provo, UT 84602 USA.
EM Ray_Merrill@byu.edu
DE Religious orientation; Intrinsic religion; Extrinsic religion;
   Pro-religious; Nonreligious
ID AMERICAN COLLEGE-STUDENTS; MEXICAN-AMERICANS; PHYSICAL HEALTH;
   SPIRITUALITY; INVOLVEMENT; ADULTS; SATISFACTION; REACTIVITY; ATTENDANCE;
   BEHAVIORS
AB The study of religious orientation thus far has neglected the influence of race/ethnicity as well as all four religious orientations (intrinsic, extrinsic, pro-religious and nonreligious) in explaining differences in both physical and psychological health. A representative sample of 250 Hispanics and 236 non-Hispanic Whites in Utah was drawn and analysed for differences in health (self-rated health, life satisfaction, exercise) according to race/ethnicity, religious orientation and religious attendance. Responses to the Religious Orientation Scale differed significantly by race/ethnicity, indicating that future studies of religious orientation should take cultural context into account. For both Whites and Hispanics, pro-religious individuals reported the highest life satisfaction scores, which highlight the utility of employing the fourfold religious orientation typology.
CR Allport G. W., 1963, J RELIG HLTH, V2, P187, DOI 10.1007/BF01533333
   Allport Gordon W., 1950, INDIVIDUAL HIS RELIG
   ALLPORT GW, 1967, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V5, P432, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.5.4.432
   Chen SY, 2009, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V37, P313, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2009.37.3.313
   Cohen AB, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V9, P48, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr0901_4
   Cohen AB, 2009, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V35, P271, DOI 10.1177/0146167208328064
   Colbert LK, 2009, J RELIG HEALTH, V48, P278, DOI 10.1007/s10943-008-9195-9
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DONAHUE MJ, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P400, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.2.400
   Ellison CG, 1998, HEALTH EDUC BEHAV, V25, P700, DOI 10.1177/109019819802500603
   Ellison CG, 2009, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V37, P171, DOI 10.1002/jcop.20287
   Framarz Ghramaleki Ahad, 2002, INT J PSYCHOL RELIG, V12, P255, DOI 10.1207/S15327582IJPR1204_04
   George LK, 2002, PSYCHOL INQ, V13, P190, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1303_04
   GORSUCH RL, 1989, J SCI STUD RELIG, V28, P348, DOI 10.2307/1386745
   Gorusch R. L., 1983, J SCI STUD RELIG, V22, P181
   Grant N, 2009, INT J BEHAV MED, V16, P259, DOI 10.1007/s12529-009-9032-x
   Hall DE, 2008, J RELIG HEALTH, V47, P134, DOI 10.1007/s10943-008-9165-2
   Hart A, 2004, J AM DIET ASSOC, V104, P1292, DOI 10.1016/j.jada.2004.05.212
   Hill PC, 2003, AM PSYCHOL, V58, P64, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.58.1.64
   Hill TD, 2005, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V60, pS102
   HOOD RW, 1978, J SCI STUD RELIG, V17, P419, DOI 10.2307/1385406
   HOOD RW, 1970, J SCI STUD RELIG, V9, P285, DOI 10.2307/1384573
   KIRKPATRICK LA, 1991, J SCI STUD RELIG, V30, P318, DOI 10.2307/1386977
   KIRKPATRICK LA, 1990, J SCI STUD RELIG, V29, P442, DOI 10.2307/1387311
   Lavric M, 2008, J RELIG HEALTH, V47, P164, DOI 10.1007/s10943-008-9168-z
   Levin JS, 1996, GERONTOLOGIST, V36, P454
   Levin JS, 1998, ALTERN THER HEALTH M, V4, P72
   Liu S., 2010, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V38, P461
   Maltby J, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V34, P1209, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00110-1
   MASTERS KS, 1991, J SCI STUD RELIG, V30, P312, DOI 10.2307/1386976
   Masters KS, 2005, RES AGING, V27, P221, DOI 10.1177/0164027504270678
   Masters KS, 2004, ANN BEHAV MED, V28, P171, DOI 10.1207/s15324796abm2803_5
   McCullough ME, 2000, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V19, P211, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.19.3.211
   Merrill RM, 2001, PREV MED, V33, P38, DOI 10.1006/pmed.2001.0851
   MEYER MS, 1992, J RELIG HEALTH, V31, P273, DOI 10.1007/BF00981229
   Nelson P B, 1989, Arch Psychiatr Nurs, V3, P199
   Pew Forum on Religion and Public Life, 2008, REL BEL PRACT DIV PO
   Powell LH, 2003, AM PSYCHOL, V58, P36, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.58.1.36
   Sanchez D, 2005, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V46, P280, DOI 10.1353/csd.2005.0031
   Seybold KS, 2001, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P21, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00106
   Strine TW, 2008, J COMMUN HEALTH, V33, P40, DOI 10.1007/s10900-007-9066-4
   Tapanya S, 1997, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V44, P73, DOI 10.2190/ENQG-HNV4-5G0D-CQ88
   Turner-Musa JO, 2006, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V34, P105, DOI 10.1002/jcop.20086
NR 43
TC 1
BP 1261
EP 1277
PY 2012
PD DEC
VL 51
IS 4
DI 10.1007/s10943-010-9432-x
GA 040HO
UT WOS:000311313500020
ER

PT J
AU Gilet, AL
   Jallais, C
AF Gilet, Anne-Laure
   Jallais, Christophe
TI Valence, arousal and word associations
SO COGNITION & EMOTION
J9 COGNITION EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Gilet, Anne-Laure] Univ Geneva, FPSE Psychol, CH-1211 Geneva 4, Switzerland.
   [Gilet, Anne-Laure; Jallais, Christophe] Univ Nantes, Nantes, France.
RP Gilet, AL, Univ Geneva, FPSE Psychol, CH-1211 Geneva 4, Switzerland.
EM Anne-Laure.Gilet@unige.ch
DE Mood; Valence; Arousal; Word associations
ID FALSE MEMORY; MOOD; EXPERIENCE; ACTIVATION; EMOTIONS; SADNESS; FOCUS;
   ANGER
AB This study aimed at testing the relative effects of valence and arousal on the generation of unusual first associates in response to non-emotional inducers. To examine this question, four specific moods varying along both the valence and the arousal dimensions were induced: happiness (positive mood, high arousal), serenity (positive mood, low arousal), anger (negative mood, high arousal) and sadness (negative mood, low arousal). The results indicate that the uniqueness of word-associations is influenced by arousal levels rather than by the valence of mood. No matter what the valence, high-arousing moods enhanced the production of unusual associates in contrast to low-arousing moods.
CR ASHBY FG, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P550
   Baas M, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P779, DOI 10.1037/a0012815
   Bless H, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P665, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.4.665
   BODENHAUSEN GV, 1994, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P45, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420240104
   Brainerd C. J., 2005, SCI FALSE MEMORY
   Carver CS, 2009, PSYCHOL BULL, V135, P183, DOI 10.1037/a0013965
   Corson Y, 2007, PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P208, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2007.01874.x
   Corson Y, 2006, CAN J EXP PSYCHOL, V60, P127, DOI 10.1037/cjep2006013
   EICH E, 1989, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V15, P443, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.15.3.443
   EYSENCK MW, 1976, PSYCHOL BULL, V83, P389, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.83.3.389
   FELDMAN LA, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P153, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.153
   Hanze M, 1998, AM J PSYCHOL, V111, P265, DOI 10.2307/1423489
   HUNT RR, 1981, J VERB LEARN VERB BE, V20, P497, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5371(81)90138-9
   ISEN AM, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1413, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.6.1413
   ISEN AM, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1206, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.6.1206
   Isen A.M., 1999, HDB COGNITION EMOTIO, P521
   Jallais C, 2010, BEHAV RES METHODS, V42, P318, DOI 10.3758/BRM.42.1.318
   Kensinger EA, 2006, COGN AFFECT BEHAV NE, V6, P110, DOI 10.3758/CABN.6.2.110
   MAYER JD, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P102, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.1.102
   Revelle W., 1992, HDB EMOTION MEMORY R, P113
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   Schwarz N., 1988, AFFECT COGNITION SOC, P44
   Shapiro S, 2002, J ADVERTISING, V31, P15
   Smith RE, 1998, PSYCHON B REV, V5, P710, DOI 10.3758/BF03208850
   Storbeck J, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P785, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2005.01615.x
   Storbeck J., 2008, SOCIAL PERSONALITY P, V2, P1824, DOI [10.1111/j.1751-9004.2008.00138.x, DOI 10.1111/J.-9004.2008.00138.X]
NR 26
TC 3
BP 740
EP 746
PY 2011
VL 25
IS 4
DI 10.1080/02699931.2010.500480
GA 761NU
UT WOS:000290405500015
ER

PT J
AU Hallal, PC
   Dumith, SC
   Bertoldi, AD
   Scalco, DL
   Menezes, AMB
   Araujo, CL
AF Hallal, Pedro C.
   Dumith, Samuel C.
   Bertoldi, Andrea D.
   Scalco, Diogo L.
   Menezes, Ana M. B.
   Araujo, Cora Luiza
TI Well-being in adolescents: the 11-year follow-up of the 1993 Pelotas
   (Brazil) birth cohort study
SO CADERNOS DE SAUDE PUBLICA
J9 CAD SAUDE PUBLICA
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hallal, Pedro C.; Dumith, Samuel C.; Scalco, Diogo L.; Menezes, Ana M. B.; Araujo, Cora Luiza] Univ Fed Pelotas, Programa Posgrad Epidemiol, BR-96020220 Pelotas, RS, Brazil.
   [Hallal, Pedro C.] Univ Fed Pelotas, Programa Posgrad Educ Fis, BR-96020220 Pelotas, RS, Brazil.
   [Araujo, Cora Luiza] Univ Fed Pelotas, Fac Nutr, BR-96020220 Pelotas, RS, Brazil.
   [Bertoldi, Andrea D.] Univ Vale Rio dos Sinos, Ctr Ciencias Saude, Sao Leopoldo, Brazil.
RP Hallal, PC, Univ Fed Pelotas, Programa Posgrad Epidemiol, Rua Marechal Deodoro 1160, BR-96020220 Pelotas, RS, Brazil.
EM prchallal@gmail.com
DE Adolescent; Body Mass Index; Socioeconomic Factors; Cohort Studies
ID HAPPINESS; HEALTH; LIFE
AB Studies on well-being and its possible determinants are rare in the international literature, and almost non-existent in Brazil, particularly among youth. The present study focused on the epidemiology of well-being among adolescents belonging to a birth cohort. Well-being was measured using face-to-face interviews, with a question whose answer was based on a graphic scale of faces. 4,452 adolescents were interviewed. Approximately half (49.4%) classified themselves as very happy (face 1); this proportion was higher among girls than boys. Poorer adolescents were more likely than their wealthier peers to identify with the happiest face (number 1), but were also more likely to report moderate to low levels of well-being (faces 3-7). Body mass index was inversely associated with well-being. Among girls, physical activity was directly associated with well-being.
CR Araujo CL, 2010, CAD SAUDE PUBLICA, V26, P1875, DOI 10.1590/S0102-311X2010001000003
   Barak Y, 2006, AUTOIMMUN REV, V5, P523, DOI 10.1016/j.autrev.2006.02.010
   Barros Alusio J D, 2003, BMC Med Res Methodol, V3, P21, DOI 10.1186/1471-2288-3-21
   Danner DD, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P804, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.5.804
   Dear K, 2002, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V37, P503, DOI 10.1007/s00127-002-0590-3
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   Easterlin RA, 2003, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V100, P11176, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1633144100
   Giacomoni C. H., 2004, TEMAS PSICOL, V12, P43
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2000, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V152, P983, DOI 10.1093/aje/152.10.983
   Kubzansky LD, 2001, PSYCHOSOM MED, V63, P910
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   McDowell INC, 1996, MEASURING HLTH GUIDE
   Myers DG, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P56, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.56
   Pressman SD, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P925, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.925
   Silva RA, 2007, CAD SAUDE PUBLICA, V23, P1113
   Sparrenberger Felipe, 2004, Cad Saude Publica, V20, P249, DOI 10.1590/S0102-311X2004000100042
   Stubbe JH, 2007, PREV MED, V44, P148, DOI 10.1016/j.ypmed.2006.09.002
   Subramanian SV, 2005, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V59, P664, DOI 10.1136/jech.2004.025742
   Victora CG, 1997, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V26, P224, DOI 10.1093/ije/26.1.224
   *WHO, 1946, CONS WHO BAS DOC
   World Health Organization, 1995, WHO TECHN SER, V854
NR 21
TC 1
BP 1887
EP 1894
PY 2010
PD OCT
VL 26
IS 10
GA 668GR
UT WOS:000283257100004
ER

PT J
AU Ritz, T
   Steptoe, A
AF Ritz, T
   Steptoe, A
TI Emotion and pulmonary function in asthma: Reactivity in the field and
   relationship with laboratory induction of emotion
SO PSYCHOSOMATIC MEDICINE
J9 PSYCHOSOM MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 VA Palo Alto HSC, Dept Psychiat, Palo Alto, CA 94304 USA.
   Stanford Univ, Dept Psychiat, Stanford, CA 94305 USA.
   Univ London, St George Hosp, Sch Med, Dept Psychol, London, England.
RP Ritz, T, VA Palo Alto HSC, Dept Psychiat, 116F PAD,3801 Miranda Ave, Palo Alto, CA 94304 USA.
DE emotion; asthma; respiratory resistance; lung function diaries;
   laboratory-field comparison
ID ADULT ASTHMATICS; PEAK FLOW; SUGGESTION; CHILDREN; RESISTANCE; DISEASE;
   MOOD
AB Objective: We investigated the modulation of pulmonary function by mood states in the daily life of asthmatic patients and nonasthmatic control subjects and its relationship to the airway effects of laboratory induction of emotion using films. Methods: Twenty asthmatic patients and 20 nonasthmatic control subjects participated in a laboratory session in which various emotions (ie, anxiety, anger, depression, happiness, elation, contentment, and neutrality) were induced by films. Respiratory resistance (R-os) was measured by forced oscillation. After this session, participants kept mood diaries, including regular spirometric self-assessments, for at least 3 weeks. Episodes of strong negative or positive mood were selected from these diaries and compared with conditions of relative affective neutrality. Results: In asthmatic patients, negative mood states, and to a lesser degree positive mood states, were associated with a reduction in forced expiratory volume in the first second (FEV,) compared with neutral states. These effects were not observed in nonasthmatic control subjects. Self-reports of arousal varied in a reciprocal manner with FEV,, whereas physical activity did not vary systematically between mood episodes. A moderate negative relationship between changes in FEV, during negative mood episodes and changes in R-os during viewing of the depressing film was also observed in asthmatic patients. Conclusion: Pulmonary function of asthmatic patients is negatively affected by strong mood states in daily life. Airway effects of negative emotion induction, particularly depression, can predict changes in pulmonary function in response to negative mood in the field.
CR Alexander F., 1950, PSYCHOSOMATIC MED IT
   BARNES PJ, 1986, AM REV RESPIR DIS, V134, P1289
   British Thoracic Society Standards of Care Committee, 1997, THORAX S1, V52, pS1
   BUTLER C, 1986, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V25, P173
   CACIOPPO JT, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P401, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.115.3.401
   CHOWIENCZYK PJ, 1994, BRIT MED J, V309, P1618
   DAHME B, 1980, MED PSYCHOL, V6, P103
   DUBOIS AB, 1956, J APPL PHYSIOL, V8, P587
   FAHRENBERG J, 1996, AMBULATORY ASSESSMEN, P165
   Fahrenberg J., 1996, AMBULATORY ASSESSMEN, P3
   FLORIN I, 1985, PSYCHOSOM MED, V47, P382
   FRANETZKI M, 1979, J APPL PHYSIOL, V46, P956
   GODFREY S, 1997, ASTHMA, V2, P1105
   GROSS JJ, 1995, COGNITION EMOTION, V9, P87, DOI 10.1080/02699939508408966
   HELLETZGRUBER M, 1978, PRAX KLIN PNEUMOL, V32, P578
   HIDA W, 1984, THORAX, V39, P86, DOI 10.1136/thx.39.2.86
   HIND CRK, 1996, MEDICINE
   HYLAND ME, 1993, BRIT MED J, V306, P487
   HYLAND ME, 1990, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V63, P379
   ISENBERG SA, 1992, PSYCHOSOM MED, V54, P192
   KNAPP PH, 1966, PSYCHOSOM MED, V28, P134
   KNAPP PH, 1960, PSYCHOSOM MED, V22, P42
   KNAPP PH, 1957, PSYCHOSOM MED, V19, P466
   Lang P. J., 1999, INT AFFECTIVE PICTUR
   LANG PJ, 1993, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V30, P261, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1993.tb03352.x
   LEHRER PM, 1993, J ASTHMA, V30, P5, DOI 10.3109/02770909309066375
   LEVENSON RW, 1979, PSYCHOSOM MED, V41, P28
   MATHE AA, 1971, PSYCHOSOM MED, V33, P323
   MIKLICH DR, 1974, J ALLERGY CLIN IMMUN, V53, P102
   MILLER BD, 1994, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V33, P1236, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199411000-00004
   MILLER BD, 1989, AM J DIS CHILD, V143, P1294
   MILLER BD, 1987, J ALLERGY CLIN IMMUN, V80, P481, DOI 10.1016/0091-6749(87)90080-7
   NEILD JE, 1986, BIOL PSYCHOL, V22, P184, DOI 10.1016/0301-0511(86)90054-2
   OREHEK J, 1975, BRIT MED J, V1, P123
   PEIFFER C, 1989, CLIN SCI, V77, P237
   PURCELL K, 1970, SYMPTOM PSYCHOPATHOL, P597
   QUACKENBOSS JJ, 1991, AM REV RESPIR DIS, V143, P323
   QUANJER PHD, 1993, EUR RESPIR J, V6, P16
   REES WL, 1980, PSYCHIAT J U OTTAWA, V5, P250
   Ritz T, 2000, PSYCHOSOM MED, V62, P401
   RITZ T, 1999, 26 M GERM SOC PSYCH
   Ritz T, 1998, BIOL PSYCHOL, V49, P187, DOI 10.1016/S0301-0511(98)00035-0
   Ritz T, 2000, BIOL PSYCHOL, V52, P143, DOI 10.1016/S0301-0511(99)00026-5
   RUSSELL JA, 1977, J RES PERS, V11, P273, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(77)90037-X
   Schandry R, 1996, BIOL PSYCHOL, V42, P231, DOI 10.1016/0301-0511(95)05157-0
   SMIDT U, 1976, VERH GES LUNGEN ATMU, V6, P211
   SMITH MM, 1970, AM REV RESPIR DIS, V102, P236
   Smyth JM, 1999, J BEHAV MED, V22, P179, DOI 10.1023/A:1018787500151
   SPECTOR S, 1976, AM REV RESPIR DIS, V113, P43
   Steptoe A, 1984, CONTRIBUTIONS MED PS, V3, P7
   STEPTOE A, 1985, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V58, P87
   TAL A, 1976, PSYCHOSOM MED, V38, P190
   Turner J. Rick, 1994, Annals of Behavioral Medicine, V16, P12
   Weiner H., 1977, PSYCHOBIOLOGY HUMAN
   WIDDICOMBE JG, 1989, AIRWAY SMOOTH MUSCLE, P35
NR 55
TC 50
BP 808
EP 815
PY 2000
PD NOV-DEC
VL 62
IS 6
GA 384AU
UT WOS:000165917500011
ER

PT J
AU Klepac, N
   Trkulja, V
AF Klepac, Natasa
   Trkulja, Vladimir
TI Education Effect on Depression and Quality of Life in Nondemented
   Parkinson's Disease Patients
SO JOURNAL OF NEUROPSYCHIATRY AND CLINICAL NEUROSCIENCES
J9 J NEUROPSYCH CLIN N
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Klepac, Natasa] Univ Zagreb, Sch Med, Univ Clin Hosp Ctr, Dept Neurol, HR-10000 Zagreb, Croatia.
   [Trkulja, Vladimir] Univ Zagreb, Sch Med, Dept Pharmacol, HR-10000 Zagreb, Croatia.
RP Trkulja, V, Univ Zagreb, Sch Med, Dept Pharmacol, Salata 11, HR-10000 Zagreb, Croatia.
EM vtrkulja@mef.hr
ID COGNITIVE PERFORMANCE; BRAZILIAN PATIENTS; DEMENTIA; DETERMINANTS; LEVEL
AB A comparison of nondemented Parkinson's disease patients with lower, intermediate, and higher educational levels indicated an independent association between longer (better) education and less severe depressive difficulties based on the Beck Depression Inventory cognitive-affective items. Well-educated patients also had a better health-related quality of life based on the Parkinson's Disease Questionnaire-39, apparently due to beneficial effects of education on cognitive performance (attention/memory, visuospatial and executive functions) and the degree of depression. More years of education favors milder depressive difficulties and a higher self-perceived life satisfaction in nondemented Parkinson's disease patients. (The Journal of Neuropsychiatry and Clinical Neurosciences 2009; 21: 314-322)
CR BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Carod-Artal FJ, 2008, PARKINSONISM RELAT D, V14, P102, DOI 10.1016/j.parkreldis.2007.06.011
   Carod-Artal FJ, 2007, MOVEMENT DISORD, V22, P1408, DOI 10.1002/mds.21408
   Cohen OS, 2007, COGN BEHAV NEUROL, V20, P68, DOI 10.1097/WNN.0b013e3180335f8e
   CRUM RM, 1993, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V269, P2386, DOI 10.1001/jama.269.18.2386
   Cubo E, 2002, EUR J NEUROL, V9, P589, DOI 10.1046/j.1468-1331.2002.00484.x
   Dowding CH, 2006, DRUG AGING, V23, P693, DOI 10.2165/00002512-200623090-00001
   Emre M, 2003, LANCET NEUROL, V2, P229, DOI 10.1016/S1474-4422(03)00351-X
   Fahn S, 1987, RECENT DEV PARKINSON, V2, p[153, 293]
   Glatt SL, 1996, NEUROEPIDEMIOLOGY, V15, P20, DOI 10.1159/000109885
   Golden C., 1978, STROOP COLOR WORD TE
   Green J, 2002, NEUROLOGY, V59, P1320
   HUGHES AJ, 1992, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V55, P181, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.55.3.181
   Jenkinson C, 1997, AGE AGEING, V26, P353, DOI 10.1093/ageing/26.5.353
   Klepac N, 2008, EUR J NEUROL, V15, P128, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-1331.2007.02011.x
   Levy G, 2002, MOVEMENT DISORD, V17, P1221, DOI 10.1002/mds.10280
   LEZAK MD, 1983, NEUROPSYCHOLOGICAL A
   Lieberman A, 2006, ACTA NEUROL SCAND, V113, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0404.2006.00536.x
   Pai MC, 2001, ACTA NEUROL SCAND, V103, P243, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0404.2001.103004243.x
   Preacher KJ, 2008, BEHAV RES METHODS, V40, P879, DOI 10.3758/BRM.40.3.879
   Reitan R., 1992, TRAIL MAKING TEST MA
   Schmidt M, 1996, REY AUDITORY VERBAL
   Schrag A, 2000, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V69, P308, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.69.3.308
   Schrag A, 2006, J NEUROL SCI, V248, P151, DOI 10.1016/j.jns.2006.05.030
   Smith A, 1991, SYMBOL DIGIT MODALIT
   Veazey C, 2005, J NEUROPSYCH CLIN N, V17, P310, DOI 10.1176/appi.neuropsych.17.3.310
   Visser M, 2006, MOVEMENT DISORD, V21, P668, DOI 10.1002/mds.20792
NR 27
TC 2
BP 314
EP 322
PY 2009
PD SUM
VL 21
IS 3
GA 497XR
UT WOS:000270098900012
ER

PT J
AU Paterson, JL
   Dorrian, J
   Ferguson, SA
   Jay, SM
   Lomond, N
   Murphy, PJ
   Campbell, SS
   Dawson, D
AF Paterson, J. L.
   Dorrian, J.
   Ferguson, S. A.
   Jay, S. M.
   Lomond, N.
   Murphy, P. J.
   Campbell, S. S.
   Dawson, D.
TI Changes in structural aspects of mood during 39-66 h of sleep loss using
   matched controls
SO APPLIED ERGONOMICS
J9 APPL ERGON
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Paterson, J. L.; Dorrian, J.; Ferguson, S. A.; Jay, S. M.; Lomond, N.; Dawson, D.] Univ S Australia, Ctr Sleep Res, Adelaide, SA 5000, Australia.
   [Murphy, P. J.; Campbell, S. S.] Cornell Univ, Coll Med, Dept Psychiat, Lab Human Chronobiol, White Plains, NY 10605 USA.
RP Paterson, JL, Univ S Australia, Ctr Sleep Res, GPO Box 2471,Level 7,Playford Bldg,UniSA City E C, Adelaide, SA 5000, Australia.
EM jessica.paterson@unisa.edu.au
ID NEGATIVE AFFECT; DEPRIVATION; PERFORMANCE; VIGILANCE; RESTRICTION;
   PERSONALITY; PHYSIOLOGY; INTENSITY; FREQUENCY
AB A number of studies have described mood change during sleep loss in the laboratory, however, an understanding of fluctuations in structural aspects of mood under such conditions is lacking. Sixty-two healthy young adults completed one of three possible conditions: one (n = 20) or two (n = 23) nights of sleep loss or the control condition which consisted of one (n = 9) or two (n = 10) nights of 9 h time in bed. The Mood Scale II was completed every two waking hours and data were analysed in terms of the frequency and intensity of mood reports. Overall, sleep loss conditions were associated with significantly less frequent happiness and activation and more frequent fatigue reports (p < 0.001). Intensity was also significantly reduced for activation and happiness, and increased for depression, anger and fatigue (p < 0.05). Interestingly, there were no significant differences in anger following two nights in the laboratory with or without sleep. Further, two nights in the lab with normal sleep was associated with significant increases in depression intensity (p < 0.05). Findings support the hypothesis of a mood regulatory function of sleep and highlight the relative independence of frequency and intensity and of positive and negative mood dimensions. Findings also suggest that the laboratory environment, in the absence of sleep loss, may have a significant negative impact on mood. (C) 2010 Elsevier Ltd and The Erogonomics Society. All rights reserved.
CR Barbini B, 1998, PSYCHIAT RES, V79, P43, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(98)00020-1
   Blagrove M, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V30, P819, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00075-1
   Bolmont B, 2000, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V71, P469, DOI 10.1016/S0031-9384(00)00362-0
   BONNET MH, 1982, BIOL PSYCHOL, V14, P287, DOI 10.1016/0301-0511(82)90009-6
   BOWER GH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P129, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.129
   BRENDEL DH, 1990, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V27, P677, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1990.tb03193.x
   Carpenter JS, 2004, ONCOL NURS FORUM, V31, P591, DOI 10.1188/04.ONF.591-598
   Cohen S, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P652, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000077508.57784.DA
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1253, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.5.1253
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   Dinges DF, 1997, SLEEP, V20, P267
   Drake CL, 2001, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V38, P979, DOI 10.1111/1469-8986.3860979
   Durmer JS, 2005, SEMIN NEUROL, V25, P117, DOI 10.1055/s-2005-867080
   Franzen PL, 2008, J SLEEP RES, V17, P34, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2869.2008.00635.x
   FRIEDMANN J, 1977, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V14, P245, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1977.tb01169.x
   Haack M, 2005, PAIN, V119, P56, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2005.09.011
   KRAMER M, 1972, SLEEP PHYSL BIOCH PS, P563
   Mastin DF, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V39, P1471, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.08.007
   MIKULINCER M, 1989, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V80, P145
   Moskowitz JT, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P620, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000073873.74829.23
   Oaksford M, 1996, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V22, P476, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.22.2.476
   Schimmack U, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1313, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.6.1313
   TAUB JM, 1973, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V10, P559, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1973.tb00805.x
   THORNE DR, 1985, NEUROBEH TOXICOL TER, V7, P415
   Van Dongen HPA, 2003, SLEEP, V26, P117
   Van Dongen HPA, 2004, SLEEP, V27, P423
NR 26
TC 3
BP 196
EP 201
PY 2011
PD JAN
VL 42
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.apergo.2010.06.014
GA 696OZ
UT WOS:000285452000002
ER

PT J
AU Hesse, C
   Floyd, K
AF Hesse, Colin
   Floyd, Kory
TI Affectionate experience mediates the effects of alexithymia on mental
   health and interpersonal relationships
SO JOURNAL OF SOCIAL AND PERSONAL RELATIONSHIPS
J9 J SOC PERS RELAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hesse, Colin] Arizona State Univ, Hugh Downs Sch Human Commun, Tempe, AZ 85287 USA.
RP Hesse, C, Arizona State Univ, Hugh Downs Sch Human Commun, POB 871205, Tempe, AZ 85287 USA.
EM colin.hesse@asu.edu
DE affection; affection exchange theory; alexithymia; relational closeness;
   stress
ID PSYCHOMETRIC PROPERTIES; SCALE; DEPRESSION; DISORDER; COMMUNICATION;
   ASSOCIATION; PREVALENCE; EXPRESSION; INVENTORY; EMOTIONS
AB Affection has long been found to be a foundational force in any sort of human relationship, influencing such areas as relational closeness, stress, and depression. One psychological condition that may influence the communication of affection is alexithymia, which hinders the ability of an individual both to experience and to express emotion. On the basis of affection exchange theory, we hypothesized a mediating effect of affectionate communication on the association between alexithymia and relational and mental health indices. Participants (N = 347) provided self-reports of alexithymia, affectionate communication, depression, stress, relational closeness, nonverbal immediacy, happiness, and relational affection. Findings implicated affectionate communication as a mediator of the relationships between alexithymia and several of the outcome measures.
CR AHLBERG J, 2001, ACTA ODONTOLOGICA SC, V62, P119
   Argyle M., 1989, RECENT ADV SOCIAL PS, P189
   ARON A, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P596, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.4.596
   Bagby R. M., 1997, DISORDERS AFFECT REG, P46
   BAGBY RM, 1994, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V38, P23, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(94)90005-1
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BEATTY MJ, 1993, COMMUNICATION Q, V41, P66
   BECK AT, 1988, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V8, P77, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(88)90050-5
   Bermond B, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P151, DOI 10.1080/02699930441000193
   Berthoz S, 2002, AM J PSYCHIAT, V159, P961, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.159.6.961
   BURGOON JK, 1984, COMMUN MONOGR, V51, P193
   Cleland C, 2005, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V58, P299, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2004.11.002
   COHEN S, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P385, DOI 10.2307/2136404
   COOLEY L, 2006, ANN M W STAT COMM AS
   CULHANE SE, 2003, J RATIONAL EMOTIVE C, V21, P57, DOI 10.1023/A:1024133218634
   Davies PT, 2004, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V16, P525, DOI 10.1017/S0954579404004651
   DOWNS VC, 1990, J APPLIED COMMUNICAT, V18, P32
   FLOYD K, 2001, COMMUNICATION Q, V49, P310
   Floyd K., 2006, WESTERM J COMMUN, V70, P47, DOI 10.1080/10570310500506649
   FLOYD K., 2002, COMMUNICATION Q, V50, P135, DOI 10.1080/01463370209385653
   Floyd K., 2000, COMMUN MONOGR, V67, P347, DOI 10.1080/03637750009376516
   Floyd K, 2007, HUM COMMUN RES, V33, P119, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2958.2007.00293.x
   Floyd K, 2003, J SOC PSYCHOL, V143, P599
   Floyd K., 1998, COMMUNICATION Q, V46, P144, DOI [10.1080/01463379809370092, DOI 10.1080/01463379809370092]
   Floyd K, 2005, SOURCEBOOK OF NONVERBAL MEASURES: GOING BEYOND WORDS, P47
   FLOYD K., 2007, COMMUNICATION Q, V55, P79, DOI 10.1080/01463370600998715
   Floyd K., 2006, COMMUNICATING AFFECT
   Floyd Kory, 2005, COMMUNICATION Q, V53, P285, DOI 10.1080/01463370500101071
   Francis LJ, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V24, P167, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(97)00170-0
   Franz M, 2004, AM J PSYCHIAT, V161, P728, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.161.4.728
   Glaros AG, 2005, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V59, P85, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2005.05.007
   Grewen KM, 2005, PSYCHOSOM MED, V67, P531, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000170341.88395.47
   Honkalampi K, 2001, J PERS DISORD, V15, P245, DOI 10.1521/pedi.15.3.245.19211
   Jones MP, 2004, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V45, P508, DOI 10.1176/appi.psy.45.6.508
   Komisaruk BR, 1998, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V23, P927
   Larsen JK, 2006, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V60, P237, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2005.07.006
   Li CSR, 2006, J PSYCHIATR NEUROSCI, V31, P115
   Luminet O, 2004, COGNITION EMOTION, V18, P741, DOI 10.1080/02699930341000275
   McCallum M, 2003, PSYCHOL PSYCHOTHER-T, V76, P133, DOI 10.1348/147608303765951177
   Mehling WE, 2005, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V58, P73, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2004.05.007
   OZEN DS, 2004, J DIVORCE REMARRIAGE, V40, P129
   Parker JDA, 2005, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V58, P83, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2004.06.003
   REGISTER LM, 1992, J SOC PERS RELAT, V9, P467, DOI 10.1177/0265407592094001
   Richards HL, 2005, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V58, P89, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2004.03.009
   Richmond V. P., 2003, COMMUNICATION Q, V51, P504
   Rotter J.B., 1972, APPL SOCIAL LEARNING
   Salminen JK, 2006, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V61, P275, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2006.01.014
   Schutz W. C., 1958, FIRO 3 DIMENSIONAL T
   Schutz W. C., 1966, INTERPERSONAL UNDERW
   Sexton MC, 1998, INT J EAT DISORDER, V23, P277, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-108X(199804)23:3<277::AID-EAT5>3.0.CO;2-G
   SIFNEOS PE, 1973, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V22, P255
   Spitzer C, 2005, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V59, P73, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2004.07.006
   Stewart SH, 2002, BEHAV MODIF, V26, P274, DOI 10.1177/0145445502026002007
   Taylor GJ, 1997, DISORDERS AFFECT REG
   Taylor GJ, 2004, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V73, P68, DOI 10.1159/000075537
   Wearden AJ, 2005, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V58, P279, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2004.09.010
   Wheeler K, 2005, PERSPECT PSYCHIATR C, V41, P114, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6163.2005.00022.x
NR 57
TC 7
BP 793
EP 810
PY 2008
PD OCT
VL 25
IS 5
DI 10.1177/0265407508096696
GA 359TQ
UT WOS:000260011400005
ER

PT J
AU Mollaoglu, M
   Durna, Z
   Bolayir, E
AF Mollaoglu, Mukadder
   Durna, Zehra
   Bolayir, Ertugrul
TI Factors affecting the psychosocial adjustment of people with epilepsy
SO NEUROLOGY PSYCHIATRY AND BRAIN RESEARCH
J9 NEUROL PSYCHIAT BR
LA English
DT Article
C1 Cumhuriyet Univ, Sch Nursing, Dept Med Nursing, TR-58140 Sivas, Turkey.
   Univ Istanbul, Florence Nightingale Sch Nursing, Dept Med Nursing, TR-34452 Istanbul, Turkey.
   Cumhuriyet Univ, Sch Med, Dept Neurol, TR-58140 Sivas, Turkey.
RP Mollaoglu, M, Cumhuriyet Univ, Sch Nursing, Dept Med Nursing, TR-58140 Sivas, Turkey.
EM mukadder@cumhuriyet.edu.tr
DE epilepsy; seizure; psychosocial adjusment; anxiety; social support
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; PERCEIVED SOCIAL SUPPORT; PSYCHOMETRIC PROPERTIES;
   SEIZURE FREQUENCY; ADULTS; POPULATION; IMPACT
AB Purpose: Epilepsy has a profound impact on patients' psychosocial adjusment. The level of, and factors affecting the psychosocial adjusment in patients with epilepsy may be different in Turkey where little is known about factors relating to psychosocial adjusment. However, these issues have not yet been addressed properly yet. This study examined the level of, and factors affecting the psychosocial adjustment in patients with epilepsy within a Turkish cultural contex.
   Methods: 102 patients with epilepsy completed Washington Psychosocial Seizure Inventory, Beck Anxiety Inventory and Multidimensional Scale of Perceived Social Support and a questionnaire that assessed their psychosocial difficulties. Factors that could significantly influence psychosocial adjustment were identified via multiple regression analysis.
   Results: Participants' profiles most frequently peaked at the Adjustment to Seizure scale, followed by Emotional Adjustment and Vocational Adjustment scales. Psychosocial factors, such as anxiety, family life /social life satisfaction and social support, were more powerful predictors of psychosocial adjustment in people with epilepsy than the medical factors associated with epilepsy.
   Conclusion: These findings showed that psychosocial maladjustment is a significant issue for people with epilepsy in Sivas. Psychosocial factors outweighed the medical factors in determining psychosocial adjustment. Recognition of these factors may lead health professionals to develop different strategies to improve the psychosocial adjustment of these patients.
CR ALVARADO L, 1992, EPILEPSIA, V33, P651, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1157.1992.tb02342.x
   AMIR M, 1999, EPILEPSIA, V40, P21624
   AWARITEFE A, 1985, EPILEPSIA, V26, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1157.1985.tb05181.x
   Aziz H, 1997, EPILEPSIA, V38, P716, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1157.1997.tb01242.x
   BAKER GA, 1997, EPILEPSIA S1, V38, P1
   BECK AT, 1988, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V56, P893, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.56.6.893
   COLLINGS JA, 1990, EPILEPSIA, V31, P418, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1157.1990.tb05497.x
   *COM CLASS TERM IN, 1981, PROP REV CLIN EL CLA, V22, P489
   CRAMER JA, 1993, EPILEPSIA S4, V34, P8
   DODRILL CB, 1984, EPILEPSIA, V25, P168, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1157.1984.tb04173.x
   DODRILL CB, 1980, EPILEPSIA, V21, P123, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1157.1980.tb04053.x
   EKER D, 1995, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V30, P121, DOI 10.1007/BF00802040
   ENDLER NS, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P844, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.58.5.844
   FERRARI M, 1983, FAM PROCESS, V22, P53, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.1983.00053.x
   GEHLERT S, 1994, EPILEPSIA, V35, P81, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1157.1994.tb02915.x
   GEORGE LK, 1988, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V15, P47885
   Jacoby A, 1996, EPILEPSIA, V37, P148, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1157.1996.tb00006.x
   JACOBY A, 1992, SOC SCI MED, V34, P657, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(92)90193-T
   Jalava Merja, 1997, Epilepsia, V38, P708, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1157.1997.tb01241.x
   JONES JE, 2003, EPILEPSY BEHAV, V4, P318
   Krakow K, 1999, SEIZURE-EUR J EPILEP, V8, P111, DOI 10.1053/seiz.1998.0240
   Lehrner J, 1999, SEIZURE-EUR J EPILEP, V8, P88, DOI 10.1053/seiz.1999.0272
   Leidy NK, 1999, NEUROLOGY, V53, P162
   MANCHANDA PR, 2002, EPILEPSY BEHAV, V3, P3945
   Mielke J, 2000, SEIZURE-EUR J EPILEP, V9, P259, DOI 10.1053/seiz.1999.0377
   MOLLAOGLU M, 2003, J TURKISH EPILEPSY S, V9, P21
   MOLLAOGLU M, 2001, J TURKISH EPILEPSY S, V7, P73
   OZKARA C, 1999, J TURKISH EPILEPSY S, V5, P124
   Ribeiro JL, 1998, ACTA NEUROL SCAND, V97, P287
   Sahin A, 2004, NEUROL PSYCHIAT BR, V11, P97
   SCHEUER ML, 1990, NEW ENGL J MED, V323, P1468
   Shorvon SD, 1988, EPILEPSIA S1, V29, P36
   SMITH DF, 1991, EPILEPSY RES, V9, P231, DOI 10.1016/0920-1211(91)90057-M
   Stavem K, 2000, EPILEPSIA, V41, P85, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1157.2000.tb01510.x
   Suurmeijer TPBM, 2001, EPILEPSIA, V42, P1160, DOI 10.1046/j.1528-1157.2001.37000.x
   SWINKELS WA, 2001, EPILEPSY BEHAV, V2, P4417
   ULUSOY M, 1997, ASS COGNITIVE BEHAV, P67
   VICKREY BG, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P299, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199204000-00002
   YANG MS, 1986, KAOSIUNG J MED SCI, V2, P438
   ZIMET GD, 1988, J PERS ASSESS, V52, P30, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5201_2
NR 40
TC 2
BP 145
EP 152
PY 2005
VL 12
IS 3
GA 212DU
UT WOS:000249574600007
ER

PT J
AU Kelley, SJ
   Whitley, DM
   Campos, PE
AF Kelley, Susan J.
   Whitley, Deborah M.
   Campos, Peter E.
TI African American Caregiving Grandmothers: Results of an Intervention to
   Improve Health Indicators and Health Promotion Behaviors
SO JOURNAL OF FAMILY NURSING
J9 J FAM NURS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kelley, Susan J.] Georgia State Univ, Byrdine F Lewis Sch Nursing & Hlth Profess, Atlanta, GA 30303 USA.
   [Kelley, Susan J.] Georgia State Univ, Project Healthy Grandparents, Atlanta, GA 30303 USA.
   [Whitley, Deborah M.] Georgia State Univ, Andrew Young Sch Policy Studies, Sch Social Work, Atlanta, GA 30303 USA.
   [Campos, Peter E.] PECDOC Res & Evaluat Serv, Decatur, GA USA.
RP Kelley, SJ, Georgia State Univ, Byrdine F Lewis Sch Nursing & Hlth Profess, 140 Decatur St, Atlanta, GA 30303 USA.
EM skelley@gsu.edu
DE family caregivers; health promotion; caregiving grandmothers;
   grandmothers raising grandchildren
ID GRANDPARENTS RAISING GRANDCHILDREN; DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS; SOCIAL SUPPORT;
   STRESS; RISK; RESOURCES; DISTRESS; OUTCOMES; CHILDREN; STRAIN
AB The purpose of this study was to examine the efficacy of an intervention to improve the health of grandmothers raising grandchildren. A pre- and post-test design was employed with 504 African American grandmother participants. The intervention included monthly home-based visitation by registered nurses (RNs) and social workers, participation in support groups and parenting classes, referrals for legal services, and early intervention services for children with special needs. The Health Risk Appraisal was used to assess health indicators and health promotion behaviors. A comparison of pre- and post-test scores indicated significant (p < .002) changes in the desired direction for a number of health indicators and health promotion behaviors, including blood pressure, annual routine cancer screenings, frequency of weekly exercise, and improved dietary intake, as well as participants' perception of their health and life satisfaction. No improvements were observed in the proportion of participants who were obese or overweight.
CR American Heart Association, 2009, CIRCULATION, V119, P21, DOI 10.1161/CIRCULATIONAHA.108.191261
   Baker L. A., 2008, J GERONTOL, V63, P304
   Blustein J, 2004, HEALTH SERV RES, V39, P1671, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6773.2004.00312.x
   Butler Frieda R, 2005, J Gerontol Nurs, V31, P43
   Capers CF, 2011, J NURS SCHOLARSHIP, V43, P133, DOI 10.1111/j.1547-5069.2011.01393.x
   Cohen SA, 2011, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V65, P246, DOI 10.1136/jech.2009.093476
   Conway F, 2011, J WOMEN AGING, V23, P113, DOI 10.1080/08952841.2011.561142
   DeMarco R, 2000, HANDBOOK OF STRESS, COPING AND HEALTH: IMPLICATIONS FOR NURSING RESEARCH, THEORY, AND PRACTICE, P295
   Dolbin-MacNab ML, 2006, FAM RELAT, V55, P564, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3729.2006.00426.x
   Flegal K.M., 2010, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V303, P235, DOI DOI 10.1001/JAMA.2009.2014
   Fredman L, 2010, J AM GERIATR SOC, V58, P937, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2010.02808.x
   Fuller-Thomson E, 2000, HEALTH SOC WORK, V25, P109
   Goldberg-Glen R., 2000, GRANDPARENTS RAISING, P307
   Haglund K., 2000, J FAMILY NURSING, V6, P120, DOI [10.1177/107484070000600203, DOI 10.1177/107484070000600203]
   Hardy D. R., 2005, 2005 WHIT HOUS C AG
   Hayslip B, 2005, GERONTOLOGIST, V45, P262
   Horowitz SM, 1996, AM J HEALTH BEHAV, V20, P98
   Hutchins E. B., 1997, HLTH PEOPLE NETWORK
   Kelley S J, 1995, MCN Am J Matern Child Nurs, V20, P326
   Kelley S. J., 2007, J INTERGENERATIONAL, V5, P45
   Kelley SJ, 2010, J NURS SCHOLARSHIP, V42, P379, DOI 10.1111/j.1547-5069.2010.01371.x
   Kelley SJ, 2000, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V24, P311, DOI 10.1016/S0145-2134(99)00146-5
   Kelley SJ, 2011, CHILD YOUTH SERV REV, V33, P2138, DOI 10.1016/j.childyouth.2011.06.021
   Kelley SJ, 2001, CHILD WELFARE, V80, P27
   Kicklighter J. R., 2007, J AM DIET ASSOC, V107, P121
   Laude-Flaws M., 1997, MLO MED LAB OBSERVER, V29, P36
   Leder S, 2007, J FAM NURS, V13, P333, DOI 10.1177/1074840707303541
   Lee S, 2003, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V93, P1939, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.93.11.1939
   McCubbin H, 1996, FAMILY ASSESSMENT RE
   Minkler M, 1999, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V89, P1384, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.89.9.1384
   Minkler M, 2005, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V60, pS82
   Musil C, 2009, WESTERN J NURS RES, V31, P389, DOI 10.1177/0193945908328262
   Musil CM, 2002, J AGING HEALTH, V14, P96, DOI 10.1177/089826430201400106
   Musil CM, 2011, GERONTOLOGIST, V51, P86, DOI 10.1093/geront/gnq061
   Musil CM, 2000, J WOMEN AGING, V12, P129, DOI 10.1300/J074v12n01_09
   Neely-Barnes S. L., 2008, J EARLY INTENSIVE BE, V5, P93
   Neely-Barnes SL, 2010, HEALTH SOC WORK, V35, P87
   SMITH KW, 1991, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V81, P466, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.81.4.466
   US. Census Bureau, 2009, FACTS FEAT
   U.S. Census Bureau, 2010, 2010 CURR POP SURV S
   Waldrop DP, 2001, FAM SOC-J CONTEMP H, V82, P461
   Whitley DM, 2001, HEALTH SOC WORK, V26, P105
NR 42
TC 2
BP 53
EP 73
PY 2013
PD FEB
VL 19
IS 1
DI 10.1177/1074840712462135
GA 076XV
UT WOS:000313993400003
ER

PT J
AU Easterlin, RA
AF Easterlin, Richard A.
TI Life cycle happiness and its sources - Intersections of psychology,
   economics, and demography
SO JOURNAL OF ECONOMIC PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J ECON PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ So Calif, Dept Econ, Los Angeles, CA 90089 USA.
RP Easterlin, RA, Univ So Calif, Dept Econ, Los Angeles, CA 90089 USA.
EM easterl@usc.edu
DE happiness; domain satisfaction; life cycle; setpoint; top-down/bottom-up
ID SET-POINT; SATISFACTION; PREFERENCES; STABILITY; EVENTS; PEOPLE; INCOME;
   MODEL; TIME
AB In the United States happiness rises slightly, on average, from ages 18 to midlife, and declines slowly thereafter. This pattern for the total population is the net result of disparate trends in the satisfaction people get from various life domains: their financial situation, family life, health, and work. The slight rise in happiness through midlife is due chiefly to growing satisfaction with one's family life and work, which together more than offset decreasing satisfaction with health. Beyond midlife, happiness edges downward as a continuing decline in satisfaction with health is joined by diminishing satisfaction with one's family situation and work; these negative trends are offset considerably, however, by a sizeable upturn, in later life in people's satisfaction with their financial situation. These findings come from an analysis of the United States General Social Surveys, using the demographer's synthetic panel technique. They support neither the mainstream economics view that well-being depends only on one's objective conditions nor the psychologists' strong setpoint model in which adaptation to such conditions is rapid and complete. They are consistent with a "bottom up" model in which happiness is the net outcome of both objective and subjective factors in various life domains. (c) 2006 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Argyle M., 2001, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   Argyle M., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P353
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   Brickman PD, 1971, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE, P287
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   CAMPBELL A, 1981, SENSE WELLBEING AM
   Charles ST, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P136, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.80.1.136
   COSTA PT, 1987, J GERONTOL, V42, P50
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 2003, J HAPPINESS STUD, V4, P185, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1024409732742
   Cummins RA, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V38, P303, DOI 10.1007/BF00292050
   DAVIS JA, 2002, GEN SOCIAL SURVEYS
   Delbes C, 2002, POPULATION, V57, P885, DOI 10.2307/3246620
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P213
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   Diener E, 1996, J RES PERS, V30, P389, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1996.0027
   DIENER E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P302
   Diener E., 2004, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V5, P1, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.0963-7214.2004.00501001.X
   Duesenberry James S., 1949, INCOME SAVINGS THEOR
   Easterlin R, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V74, P429, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-6170-z
   Easterlin R. A., 1987, BIRTH FORTUNE IMPACT
   Easterlin R. A., 1999, SELF SOC AGING PROCE, P279
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P1, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00002-A
   Frey B. S., 2002, HAPPINESS EC
   Fuchs V, 1983, WE LIVE
   Fujita F, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P158, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.1.158
   GERTNER J, 2003, NY TIMES MAGAZI 0907
   GRAHAM C, 2005, INSIGHTS DEV EC HAPP, P1
   HEADEY B, 1984, SOC INDIC RES, V15, P203, DOI 10.1007/BF00668671
   HEADEY B, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P81, DOI 10.1007/BF00292652
   Idler EL, 1997, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V38, P21, DOI 10.2307/2955359
   Kahneman D, 2004, SCIENCE, V306, P1776, DOI 10.1126/science.1103572
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P3
   KAMMANN R, 1983, NEW ZEAL J PSYCHOL, V12, P14
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   Lucas RE, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P527, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.527
   Lucas RE, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P8, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2004.01501002.x
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   LYKKEN DT, 1999, HAPPINESS STUDIES TW
   MEHNERT T, 1990, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V35, P3, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.35.1.3
   Michalos A. C., 1991, GLOBAL REPORT STUDEN, VI
   Michalos A. C., 1986, RES QUALITY LIFE, P57
   MODIGLIANI F, 1949, C RES INCOME WEALTH, P371
   Mroczek DK, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P189, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.1.189
   Myers D. G., 1992, PURSUIT HAPPINESS
   Myers DG, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P56, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.56
   Parducci A., 1995, HAPPINESS PLEASURE J
   Pollak R., 1970, J POLITICAL EC, V78, P745, DOI 10.1086/259667
   POLLAK RA, 1976, AM ECON REV, V66, P309
   REYNOLDS S, 1998, GERONTOLOGIST, V38, P576
   Robinson John P., 1997, TIME LIFE SURPRISING
   ROJAS M, IN PRESS RES WELLBEI
   Salvatore N, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V53, P229, DOI 10.1023/A:1007160616388
   Saris W. E., 1995, COMP STUDY SATISFACT
   Seligman M., 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   Smith VK, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P1126, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.4.1126
   Solberg EC, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P725, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.3.725
   STUTZER A, 2003, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V54, P89
   van Praag B., 2004, HAPPINESS QUANTIFIED
   Van Praag B.M.S., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P413
   van Praag BMS, 2003, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V51, P29, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(02)00140-3
   Waite LJ, 1995, DEMOGRAPHY, V32, P483, DOI 10.2307/2061670
   HEADEY B, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P731, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.731
   ZIMMERMANN AC, 2006, IN PRESS POPULATION
NR 65
TC 73
BP 463
EP 482
PY 2006
PD AUG
VL 27
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.joep.2006.05.002
GA 074RZ
UT WOS:000239830800001
ER

PT J
AU Pyykkonen, M
AF Pyykkoenen, Miika
TI Integrating governmentality: Administrative expectations for immigrant
   associations in Finland
SO ALTERNATIVES
J9 ALTERNATIVES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Jyvaskyla, Dept Social Sci & Philosophy, Jyvaskyla, Finland.
RP Pyykkonen, M, Univ Jyvaskyla, Dept Social Sci & Philosophy, Jyvaskyla, Finland.
EM miipyyk@yfi.jyu.fi
DE immigrant associations; integration; governmentality; rationalities;
   techniques of government
AB From the first half of the 1990s, and especially after the accession to European Union in 1995, immigrant authorities and administration have emphasized the significance of immigrant associations in integration of immigrants in Finland. The purpose of the associations from the administrative perspective is to socialize and activate immigrant communities and individuals according to basic political rationalities, such as security of the society, happiness of the population and individuals, and cultural pluralism. On the one hand immigrant associations are technology through which integrative government of individuals and communities is implemented. On the other hand, associations themselves are governed through multiple techniques, mainly funding and registration. The author approaches this associational government of integration of immigrants with the "toolkit" applied from Foucauldian governmentality studies.
CR BERRY J, 1992, MIGRATION TRANSFORMA, P43
   BIAUDET E, 2002, MONITORI, V4, P3
   Burchell Graham, 1991, FOUCAULT EFFECT STUD, P87
   BUTLER J, 1993, GLQ-J LESBIAN GAY ST, V1, P17
   *COMM EUR COMM, 2001, EUR GOV WHIT PAP KOM
   CRUIKSHANK B, 1999, WILL EMPOWER DEMOCRA, P1
   DEAN M, 1994, CRITICAL EFFECTIVE, P182
   DEAN M, 1995, ECON SOC, V24, P569
   Dean M, 2002, ECON SOC, V31, P37, DOI 10.1080/03084140120109240
   Dean M, 1999, GOVT POWER RULE MODE, P11
   FITZSIMONS P, 1999, MANAGERIALISM ED
   FOUCAULT M, 1982, M FOUCAULT STRUCTURA, P213
   FOUCAULT M, 1987, USE PLEASURE HIST SE, V2, P25
   Gutman Huck, 1988, TECHNOLOGIES SELF SE, P16
   HAMMARSUUTARI S, 2003, KOTOTOIMINTA TUTUKSI, P7
   IKE C, 2000, MONITORI, V4, P67
   INDA JX, 2004, CALCULATED MEASURES
   INDA JX, 2002, DECOLONIAL VOICES, P99
   *JYVASK KAUP, 2000, MUUR LAUK JYVASK MAA, P54
   Lippert R, 1998, ECON SOC, V27, P380, DOI 10.1080/03085149800000026
   LIPPERT R, 1999, ALTERNATIVES, V24, P296
   MARTIKAINEN T, 2004, IMMIGRANT RELIG LOCA, P238
   Martikainen Tuomas, 2004, ZMR, V88, P264
   MERVOLA M, 2005, KOSMOPOLIS, V35, P27
   PYYKKONEN M, 2003, MITA YHDISTYKSET VAL, P89
   ROSE N, 1999, POWERS FREEDOM REFRA, P174
   Rose Nikolas, 2000, GOVERNING MODERN SOC, P141
   Saksela S., 2003, INVANDRERORGANISATIO, P235
   SCHIERUP CU, 1991, PARADOXES MULTICULTU, P21
   SIISIAINEN M, 1999, SOCIAL CAPITAL EUROP, P120
   *SITR, 2002, RISK HALL SUOM ES, P53
   *SOS TERV, 1999, AKT SOS TYOR MUIST 1
   SOTO A, 2000, MONITORI, V2, P30
   *TYOM, 1997, YHD OP MAAH
   *TYOM, 2002, INT IMM FINL, P10
   *TYOM, 2001, MAAH PAK KEH YHT TYO, P46
   *VALT, 2006, HALL MAAH OHJ
   WAHLBECK O, 1999, KURDISH DIASPORAS CO, P186
NR 38
TC 4
BP 197
EP 224
PY 2007
PD APR-MAR
VL 32
IS 2
GA 180VJ
UT WOS:000247394100003
ER

PT J
AU Dawson, G
   Frey, K
   Self, J
   Panagiotides, H
   Hessl, D
   Yamada, E
   Rinaldi, J
AF Dawson, G
   Frey, K
   Self, J
   Panagiotides, H
   Hessl, D
   Yamada, E
   Rinaldi, J
TI Frontal brain electrical activity in infants of depressed and
   nondepressed mothers: Relation to variations in infant behavior
SO DEVELOPMENT AND PSYCHOPATHOLOGY
J9 DEV PSYCHOPATHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Washington, Ctr Human Dev & Disabil, Seattle, WA 98195 USA.
   Univ Washington, Dept Psychol, Seattle, WA 98195 USA.
RP Dawson, G, Univ Washington, Ctr Human Dev & Disabil, Seattle, WA 98195 USA.
ID MATERNAL DEPRESSION; YOUNG-CHILDREN; 10-MONTH-OLD INFANTS; FACIAL SIGNS;
   ASYMMETRY; EMOTION; SYMPTOMS; PATTERNS; IMPACT; LOBE
AB In previous studies, infants of depressed mothers have been found to exhibit reduced left frontal brain electrical activity (EEG). The left frontal region has been hypothesized to mediate social approach behaviors and positive affective expression. These findings raise important questions about the cause and nature of atypical EEG patterns in infants of depressed mothers. The present study begins to address some of these questions by examining whether or nor variations in patterns of frontal brain activity in infants of depressed and nondepressed mothers are related to variations in infant behavior as observed in naturalistic situations. If such relations exist, are they specific to certain behaviors hypothesized to be mediated by the frontal region (i.e., positive approach behaviors)? Frontal and parietal brain electrical activity was recorded from 14- to 15-month old infants of depressed versus nondepressed mothers during a baseline condition and during conditions designed to elicit interest and positive affect. Infant behavior was observed in naturalistic play conditions, with and without mother, on a separate day from EEG resting. Mothers provided information on infant temperament. Infants of depressed mothers showed less affection and touching of their mothers. For infants of depressed mothers only, reduced left frontal brain activity was found to be related to lower levels of affection toward mother, but not to infant temperament. Furthermore, increased generalized frontal activation was found to be related to higher levels of negative affect, hostility, and tantrums and aggression. Relations between infant brain activity and behavior were not found for parietal EEG activity. These results suggest that infant frontal electrical brain activity is related to variations in infant behavior, especially those involved in positive affiliative behavior and the expression and regulation of negative affect. The nature and cause of atypical patterns of brain activity and question of whether such atypical patterns of frontal brain activity predispose infants to affective disorders in later life are discussed.
CR ALPERN L, 1993, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V5, P371, DOI 10.1017/S0954579400004478
   Bell Martha Ann, 1994, P314
   Calkins SD, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P523, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01749.x
   CHUGANI HT, 1986, SCIENCE, V231, P840, DOI 10.1126/science.3945811
   Chugani Harry T., 1994, P153
   Cicchetti D, 1998, AM PSYCHOL, V53, P221, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.53.2.221
   Coghill SR, 1986, BRIT MED J, V292, P1165
   Cohn J. F., 1986, MATERNAL DEPRESSION, P31
   COHN JF, 1989, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V28, P242, DOI 10.1097/00004583-198903000-00016
   COX AD, 1987, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V28, P917, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1987.tb00679.x
   Davidson R. J., 1984, APPROACHES EMOTION, P39
   Davidson R. J., 1984, EMOTIONS COGNITION B, P320
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1982, SCIENCE, V218, P1235, DOI 10.1126/science.7146906
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P330, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.2.330
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1989, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V98, P127, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.98.2.127
   DAVIS PC, 1987, AM J NEURORADIOL, V8, P71
   Dawson G, 1997, DEV PSYCHOL, V33, P650
   DAWSON G, 1992, CHILD DEV, V63, P725, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1992.tb01657.x
   DAWSON G, IN PRESS CHILD DEV
   Dawson G, 1997, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V38, P179, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1997.tb01852.x
   Dawson G, 1994, Monogr Soc Res Child Dev, V59, P135, DOI 10.2307/1166142
   DAWSON G, 1992, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V4, P67, DOI 10.1017/S0954579400005563
   DAWSON G, 1992, BRAIN COGNITION, V20, P152, DOI 10.1016/0278-2626(92)90066-U
   DAWSON G, 1997, 1997 M SOC RES CHILD
   DENHAM SA, 1991, CHILD PSYCHIAT HUM D, V22, P29, DOI 10.1007/BF00706057
   DEROGATIS LR, 1983, PSYCHOL MED, V13, P595
   DOWNEY G, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V108, P50, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.108.1.50
   Edelman G.M., 1987, NEURAL DARWINISM
   EYEBERG SM, 1981, DYADIC PARENT CHILD
   FIELD T, 1988, CHILD DEV, V59, P1569, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1988.tb03684.x
   FIELD T, 1995, DEV PSYCHOL, V3, P358
   FIELD T, 1990, DEV PSYCHOL, V26, P7, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.26.1.7
   FIELD T, 1986, MATERNAL DEPRESSION, V34, P47
   FIELD T, 1992, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V4, P49, DOI 10.1017/S0954579400005551
   FOX NA, 1988, DEV PSYCHOL, V24, P230, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.24.2.230
   FOX NA, 1987, DEV PSYCHOL, V23, P233, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.23.2.233
   FOX NA, 1986, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V24, P417, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(86)90028-X
   FOX NA, 1991, AM PSYCHOL, V46, P863, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.46.8.863
   GAINOTTI G, 1969, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V7, P195, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(69)90017-7
   Gainotti G, 1972, Cortex, V8, P41
   GHODSIAN M, 1984, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V25, P91, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1984.tb01721.x
   GOODMAN SH, 1993, CHILD DEV, V64, P516, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1993.tb02925.x
   GRUNEBAUM H, 1978, CHILD PSYCHIAT HUM D, V8, P219, DOI 10.1007/BF01463553
   HAMMEN C, 1990, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V47, P1112
   HOLLINGSHEAD AB, 1975, FORM FACTOR INDEX SO
   Huttenlocher Peter R., 1994, P137
   HUTTENLOCHER PR, 1979, BRAIN RES, V163, P195
   Jameson PB, 1997, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V9, P537
   KELLER MB, 1982, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V39, P905
   KELLER MB, 1987, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V44, P540
   KOCHANSKA G, 1989, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V17, P493, DOI 10.1007/BF00916509
   KOCHANSKA G, 1987, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V15, P441, DOI 10.1007/BF00916460
   KOLB B, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P1203, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.44.9.1203
   Luria A. R., 1973, WORKING BRAIN
   Luria A. R., 1966, HIGHER CORTICAL FUNC
   MERZENICH MM, 1984, J COMP NEUROL, V224, P591, DOI 10.1002/cne.902240408
   MOLDIN SO, 1991, BEHAV GENET, V21, P211, DOI 10.1007/BF01065817
   MORGAN GA, 1988, UNPUB MASTERY MOTIVA
   NAUTA WJH, 1971, J PSYCHIAT RES, V8, P167, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(71)90017-3
   OHTAHARA S, 1981, RECENT ADV EEG EMG D, P369
   OSOFSKY J, 1987, UNPUB MANUAL CODING
   POPPER S, 1992, THESIS U PITTSBURGH
   RADKEYARROW M, 1985, CHILD DEV, V56, P884, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1985.tb00161.x
   RADKEYARROW M, 1993, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V21, P683, DOI 10.1007/BF00916450
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   REDDING RE, 1990, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V13, P391, DOI 10.1016/0163-6383(90)90042-7
   ROBINSON RG, 1981, ANN NEUROL, V9, P447, DOI 10.1002/ana.410090506
   ROBINSON RG, 1984, BRAIN, V107, P81, DOI 10.1093/brain/107.1.81
   SARASON I, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V1, P119
   SARASON IG, 1978, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V46, P932, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.46.5.932
   SILBERMAN EK, 1986, BRAIN COGNITION, V5, P322, DOI 10.1016/0278-2626(86)90035-7
   SPANIER GB, 1976, J MARRIAGE FAM, V38, P15, DOI 10.2307/350547
   Spitzer RL, 1989, STRUCTURED CLIN INTE
   STERIADE M, 1981, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V4, P489
   TODD RD, 1993, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V32, P1164, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199311000-00008
   TUCKER DM, 1981, PSYCHOL BULL, V89, P19, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.89.1.19
   WHIFFEN VE, 1989, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V98, P274, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.98.3.274
   WOLKIND SN, 1980, INT J FAMILY PSYCHIA, V1, P167
   ZAHNWAXLER C, 1984, AM J PSYCHIAT, V141, P236
   ZUCKERMAN B, 1990, J DEV BEHAV PEDIATR, V11, P190
NR 80
TC 43
BP 589
EP 605
PY 1999
PD SUM
VL 11
IS 3
DI 10.1017/S0954579499002229
GA 236QD
UT WOS:000082609300012
ER

PT J
AU Blanchflower, DG
   Oswald, AJ
AF Blanchflower, DG
   Oswald, AJ
TI Money, sex and happiness: An empirical study
SO SCANDINAVIAN JOURNAL OF ECONOMICS
J9 SCAND J ECON
LA English
DT Article
C1 Dartmouth Coll, Hanover, NH 03755 USA.
   Univ Warwick, Coventry CV4 7AL, W Midlands, England.
RP Blanchflower, DG, Dartmouth Coll, Hanover, NH 03755 USA.
EM blanchflower@dartmouth.edu; andrew.oswald@warwick.ac.uk
DE happiness; sexual behavior; subjective well-being; sex; income
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; INCOME; UTILITY; UNEMPLOYMENT; PREFERENCES;
   COMPARABILITY; VALIDITY; BRITAIN; USA
AB The links between income, sexual behavior and reported happiness are studied using recent data on a sample of 16,000 adult Americans. The paper finds that sexual activity enters strongly positively in happiness equations. Higher income does not buy more sex or more sexual partners. Married people have more sex than those who are single, divorced, widowed or separated. The happiness-maximizing number of sexual partners in the previous year is calculated to be 1. Highly educated females tend to have fewer sexual partners. Homosexuality has no statistically significant effect on happiness.
CR Andrew Clark, 2002, WELL BEING PANELS
   ANDREWS FM, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V25, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00727649
   Argyle M., 1989, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   Black DA, 2003, IND LABOR RELAT REV, V56, P449, DOI 10.2307/3590918
   Blanchflower David G., 2000, YOUTH EMPLOYMENT JOB
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   Blanchflower DG, 2001, J JPN INT ECON, V15, P364, DOI 10.1006/jjie.2001.0485
   Blanchflower DG, 1998, J LABOR ECON, V16, P26, DOI 10.1086/209881
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   Campbell A, 1981, SENSE WELL BEING AM
   CHEN PY, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P398, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.76.3.398
   Clark AE, 1996, J PUBLIC ECON, V61, P359, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(95)01564-7
   Clark AE, 2002, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V31, P1139, DOI 10.1093/ije/31.6.1139
   Clark AE, 1998, J PUBLIC ECON, V70, P133, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(98)00064-4
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   Clark AE, 1996, BRIT J IND RELAT, V34, P189
   Cooper B, 2001, ECON J, V111, P642, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00654
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, UNPUB SIMILIARITY RE
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   DIESENBERRY JS, 1949, INCOME SAVING THEORY
   DITELLA R, 1999, UNPUB PARTISAN SOCIA
   Di Tella R, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P335, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.1.335
   Di Tella R, 2003, REV ECON STAT, V85, P809
   DOUTHITT RA, 1992, SOC INDIC RES, V26, P407, DOI 10.1007/BF00347898
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   EASTERLIN RA, 1999, SELF SOC AGING PROCE
   FERRERICARBONEL.A, 2002, IN PRESS J PUBLIC EC
   FORDYCE MW, 1985, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V18, P1
   FOX CR, 1992, SOC INDIC RES, V27, P221
   Frank R., 1985, CHOOSING RIGHT POND
   Frank R. H., 1999, LUXURY FEVER
   Frank RH, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1832, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00261
   FREY BS, 1922, HAPPINESS EC
   Frey BS, 1999, J INST THEOR ECON, V155, P755
   Frey BS, 2000, ECON J, V110, P918, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00570
   Frijters P, 2004, AM ECON REV, V94, P730, DOI 10.1257/0002828041464551
   Frisch M. B., 1992, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V4, P92, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.4.1.92
   Gallie D, 1998, RESTRUCTURING EMPLOY
   GARDNER J, 2001, UNPUB DOES MONEY BUY
   GRAHAM C, 2001, HAPPINESS MARKETS DE
   Graham C, 2002, J DEV STUD, V38, P100, DOI 10.1080/00220380412331322431
   HELLIWELL J, 2001, IS LIFE WORKING PAPE
   Hirsch F., 1976, SOCIAL LIMITS GROWTH
   Hollander H, 2001, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V45, P227, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(01)00144-5
   INGLEHART R, 1990, CULTURE SHIFT ADV IN
   Johansson-Stenman O, 2002, ECON J, V112, P362, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00040
   Kahneman D, 2004, AM ECON REV, V94, P429, DOI 10.1257/0002828041301713
   Kahneman D, 1997, Q J ECON, V112, P375, DOI 10.1162/003355397555235
   KEELY LC, 1999, WHY ISNT GROWTH MAKI
   KONOW J, 1999, HEDONISTIC PARADOX I
   Larsen R. J., 1984, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V17, P1
   Laumann E. O., 1994, SOCIAL ORG SEXUALITY
   LAYARD R, 2004, UNPUB HAPPINESS
   LAYARD R, 1980, ECON J, V90, P737, DOI 10.2307/2231740
   MACCULLOCH R, 1996, THESIS OXFORD U
   McBride M, 2001, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V45, P251, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(01)00145-7
   Michael RT, 1994, SEX AM DEFINITIVE SU
   Moffatt PG, 2000, J POPUL ECON, V13, P205, DOI 10.1007/s001480050134
   MORAWETZ D, 1977, ECON J, V87, P511, DOI 10.2307/2231556
   MULLIS RJ, 1992, SOC INDIC RES, V26, P119, DOI 10.1007/BF00304395
   Myers D., 1993, PURSUIT HAPPINESS
   Ng YK, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V38, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00293784
   Ng YK, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1848, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00262
   Oswald AJ, 2003, PSYCHOLOGIST, V16, P140
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Ravallion M, 2001, ECONOMICA, V68, P335, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00250
   Reder M. W, 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E
   Schor J., 1998, OVERSPENT AM
   Scitovsky Tibor, 1976, JOYLESS EC
   SENIK C, 2002, INFORMATION DOMINATE
   SHIN DC, 1980, SOC INDIC RES, V8, P199, DOI 10.1007/BF00286477
   STUTZER A, 2004, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V37, P373
   Van Praag BMS, 1973, EUROPEAN EC REV, V4, P33, DOI 10.1016/0014-2921(73)90029-9
   VANPRAAG B, 2003, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V51, P23
   VEENHOVEN R, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00292648
   Veenhoven R., 1993, HAPPINESS NATIONS SU
   WARR P, 1990, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V63, P193
   WARR PB, 1980, MODELS MAN
   WATSON D, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P927, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.6.927
   Winkelmann L, 1998, ECONOMICA, V65, P1, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00111
NR 83
TC 53
BP 393
EP 415
PY 2004
VL 106
IS 3
DI 10.1111/j.1467-9442.2004.00369.x
GA 880DF
UT WOS:000225768500002
ER

PT J
AU Ebert, U
   Welsch, H
AF Ebert, Udo
   Welsch, Heinz
TI HOW DO EUROPEANS EVALUATE INCOME DISTRIBUTIONS? AN ASSESSMENT BASED ON
   HAPPINESS SURVEYS
SO REVIEW OF INCOME AND WEALTH
J9 REV INCOME WEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ebert, Udo] Carl von Ossietzky Univ Oldenburg, Dept Econ, D-26111 Oldenburg, Germany.
RP Ebert, U, Carl von Ossietzky Univ Oldenburg, Dept Econ, D-26111 Oldenburg, Germany.
EM ebert@uni-oldenburg.de
ID SOCIAL-WELFARE; EXPERIENCED UTILITY; EQUIVALENCE SCALES; LIFE
   SATISFACTION; NEEDS DIFFER; INEQUALITY; POVERTY; COUNTRIES; INDEX
AB The purpose of this paper is to measure the evaluation of income inequality by European citizens. Starting from the concept of a social welfare function defined on income distributions the paper estimates the degree and nature of inequality aversion of Europeans. It uses subjective well-being (SWB) as an empirical measure of welfare and estimates how SWB is related to average income and measures of income inequality (from an appropriate class). The estimated relationship is used to determine those inequality measures which qualify as proper representations of people's inequality aversion.
CR Alesina A, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P2009, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2003.07.006
   *AMECO, 2009, MACR DAT BAS EUR COM
   ARAAR A, 2003, EC B, V3, P1
   ATKINSON AB, 1970, J ECON THEORY, V2, P244, DOI 10.1016/0022-0531(70)90039-6
   Atkinson AB, 2001, J ECON LIT, V39, P771, DOI 10.1257/jel.39.3.771
   ATKINSON T, 2002, SOCIAL INDICATORS
   Bolle F, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V90, P397, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9265-0
   Bruni L., 2005, EC HAPPINESS FRAMING
   BUHMANN B, 1988, REV INCOME WEALTH, P115
   CHAKRAVARTY SR, 1999, HDB INCOME INEQUALIT, P163
   Cowell Frank, 2000, HDB INCOME DISTRIBUT, V1, P87, DOI 10.1016/S1574-0056(00)80005-6
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Di Tella R, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P335, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.1.335
   DONALDSON D, 1980, J ECON THEORY, V22, P67, DOI 10.1016/0022-0531(80)90065-4
   Ebert U, 1997, ECONOMICA, V64, P233
   EBERT U, 1988, SOC CHOICE WELFARE, V5, P147, DOI 10.1007/BF00735758
   Ebert U, 2003, ECONOMETRICA, V71, P319, DOI 10.1111/1468-0262.00397
   Ebert U, 2004, SOC CHOICE WELFARE, V23, P415, DOI 10.1007/s00355-003-0266-2
   EBERT U, 1987, J ECON THEORY, V41, P23, DOI 10.1016/0022-0531(87)90003-2
   FOSTER JE, 1985, P S APPL MATH, V33
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Gini C., 2005, METRON, V63, P3
   Gottschalk P, 1997, J ECON LIT, V35, P633
   Kahneman D, 2005, ENVIRON RESOUR ECON, V32, P161, DOI 10.1007/s10640-005-6032-4
   Kahneman D, 1997, Q J ECON, V112, P375, DOI 10.1162/003355397555235
   KAKWANI N, 1980, ECONOMETRICA, V48, P437, DOI 10.2307/1911106
   Kolm S.C., 1969, PUBLIC EC
   Kolm S.-Ch., 1999, HDB INCOME INEQUALIT, P19
   *LIS, 2008, MICR HARM OR SURV CO
   *OECD, 1995, INC DISTR OECD COUNT
   *OECD, 2003, NAT ACC OECD COUNTR, V1
   *OECD, 1995, NAT ACC, V1
   Sen AK, 1973, EC INEQUALITY
   Deininger K, 1996, WORLD BANK ECON REV, V10, P565
   Veenhoven R., 1993, HAPPINESS NATIONS SU
   Welsch H, 2007, J APPL ECON, V10, P237
   YITZHAKI S, 1983, INT ECON REV, V24, P617, DOI 10.2307/2648789
   2008, EUROBAROMETER SURVEY
NR 38
TC 1
BP 803
EP 819
PY 2009
PD SEP
VL 55
IS 3
GA 486JF
UT WOS:000269191500009
ER

PT J
AU Lambiri, D
   Biagi, B
   Royuela, V
AF Lambiri, Dionysia
   Biagi, Bianca
   Royuela, Vicente
TI Quality of life in the economic and urban economic literature
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Reading, Dept Econ, Sch Business, Reading RG6 6AW, Berks, England.
RP Lambiri, D, Univ Reading, Dept Econ, Sch Business, POB 219, Reading RG6 6AW, Berks, England.
EM d.lambiri@reading.ac.uk; bbiagi@uniss.it; vroyuela@ub.edu
DE Quality of life; urban economics
ID PLACES RATED ALMANAC; METHODOLOGICAL ISSUES; METROPOLITAN-AREAS; CITIES;
   MIGRATION; HAPPINESS; GROWTH; INCOME
AB Quality of life (QoL) is increasingly becoming a concept researched empirically and theoretically in the field of economics. In urban economics in particular, this increasing interest stems mainly from the fact that QoL affects urban competitiveness and urban growth: research shows that when households and businesses decide where to locate, QoL considerations can play a very important role. The purpose of the present paper is to examine the way economic literature and urban economic literature in particular, have adopted QoL considerations in the economic thinking. Moreover, it presents the ways various studies have attempted to capture the multidimensional nature of the concept, and quantify it for the purposes of empirical research. Conclusions are drawn on the state of affairs regarding the study of QoL in economics, as well as the problems of measurement arising mainly from the complex nature of the concept.
CR BASU K, 2002, HDB SOCIAL CHOICE WE
   BECKER RA, 1987, AM STAT, V41, P169, DOI 10.2307/2685098
   BLOMQUIST GC, 1988, AM ECON REV, V78, P89
   Boyer R., 1981, PLACES RATED ALMANAC
   BURNELL JD, 1992, URBAN STUD, V29, P727, DOI 10.1080/00420989220080661
   Cheshire P. C., 1989, URBAN PROBLEMS W EUR
   Cheshire PC, 2006, REG STUD, V40, P23, DOI 10.1080/00343400500449259
   CHIAPPERO M, 2000, RIV INT SCI SOCIALI, V3, P207
   *COMM REG, 1999, EV QUAL LIF EUR REG
   Dasgupta P., 2000, POPULATION RESOURCES
   DISSART JC, 2000, J PLANNING  LIT, V1, P36
   Douglas S, 1997, J REGIONAL SCI, V37, P411, DOI 10.1111/0022-4146.00062
   ELKAN W, 1995, INTRO DEV EC
   Erikson R., 1987, SCANDINAVIAN MODEL W
   Erikson R., 1993, QUALITY LIFE
   EVANS AW, 1990, J REGIONAL SCI, V30, P515, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9787.1990.tb00119.x
   Florida R, 2002, ANN ASSOC AM GEOGR, V92, P743, DOI 10.1111/1467-8306.00314
   FRANK RH, 1989, AM ECON REV, V79, P80
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Giannias D, 1999, REG STUD, V33, P27
   Giannias DA, 1998, URBAN STUD, V35, P2241, DOI 10.1080/0042098983863
   GILLINGHAM R, 1979, URBAN STUD, V16, P329
   Glaeser E., 2001, J ECON GEOGR, V1, P27, DOI DOI 10.1093/JEG/1.1.27
   Glaeser EL, 1998, J ECON PERSPECT, V12, P139
   Glaeser E.L., 2004, SPRAWL URBAN GROWTH
   GLAESER EL, 1999, FUTURE URBAN RES NON
   GRAVES P, 1976, J REGIONAL SCI, V12, P107
   GYOURKO J, 1991, J POLIT ECON, V99, P774, DOI 10.1086/261778
   HALL P, 1995, CITIES COMPETITION
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Krutilla K, 2002, ENVIRON DEV ECON, V7, P23, DOI 10.1017/S1355770X02000037
   LANDIS JD, 1988, J AM PLANN ASSOC, V54, P336, DOI 10.1080/01944368808976494
   Liu B. C., 1976, QUALITY LIFE INDICAT
   MacCulloch Robert, 2001, 8198 NBER
   Madden JF, 2003, URBAN STUD, V40, P481, DOI 10.1080/0042098032000053888
   MORAWETZ D, 1977, ECON J, V87, P511, DOI 10.2307/2231556
   MORENO R, 2005, INVESTIGACIONES REGI, V7, P155
   MORETTI E, 2003, HDB URBAN REGIONAL E
   MORRIS A, 1989, TOWN COUNTRY PLANN, V58, P207
   ROBACK J, 1982, J POLIT ECON, V90, P1257, DOI 10.1086/261120
   ROGERSON R, 1988, TOWN COUNTRY PLANN, V57, P270
   ROGERSON RJ, 1989, ENVIRON PLANN A, V21, P1655, DOI 10.1068/a211655
   Rogerson RJ, 1999, URBAN STUD, V36, P969, DOI 10.1080/0042098993303
   ROGERSON RJ, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V41, P1373, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(95)00122-N
   ROSEN S, 1974, J POLIT ECON, V82, P34, DOI 10.1086/260169
   Rosen Sherwin, 1979, CURRENT ISSUES URBAN, P74
   Sen A., 1997, EC INEQUALITY EXPAND
   SEN A., 1993, The Quality of Life. Wider Studies in Development Economics
   Sen A., 1987, STANDARD LIVING
   Shapiro JM, 2006, REV ECON STAT, V88, P324, DOI 10.1162/rest.88.2.324
   SLOTTJE DJ, 1991, REV ECON STAT, V73, P684, DOI 10.2307/2109407
   STOVER ME, 1992, URBAN STUD, V29, P737, DOI 10.1080/00420989220080671
   SUFIAN AJM, 1993, URBAN STUD, V30, P1319, DOI 10.1080/00420989320081281
   TIEBOUT CM, 1956, J POLIT ECON, V64, P416, DOI 10.1086/257839
   Todaro M.P., 1989, EC DEV 3 WORLD
   Townsend P., 1979, POVERTY UK
   Wall HJ, 2001, PAP REG SCI, V80, P1, DOI 10.1007/PL00011487
   WINGO L, 1973, URBAN STUD, V10, P3, DOI 10.1080/00420987320080011
NR 58
TC 6
BP 1
EP 25
PY 2007
PD OCT
VL 84
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s11205-006-9071-5
GA 202OY
UT WOS:000248914100001
ER

PT J
AU KELLOGG, FR
   CRAIN, M
   CORWIN, J
   BRICKNER, PW
AF KELLOGG, FR
   CRAIN, M
   CORWIN, J
   BRICKNER, PW
TI LIFE-SUSTAINING INTERVENTIONS IN FRAIL ELDERLY PERSONS - TALKING ABOUT
   CHOICES
SO ARCHIVES OF INTERNAL MEDICINE
J9 ARCH INTERN MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 NYU,DEPT PSYCHOL,NEW YORK,NY 10003.
   NYU,SCH MED,DEPT PSYCHIAT,NEW YORK,NY 10003.
RP KELLOGG, FR, ST VINCENTS HOSP & MED CTR,DEPT COMMUNITY MED,153 W 11TH ST,NEW YORK,NY 10011, USA.
ID DESIRED CONTROL; CARE; ATTITUDES; DISCUSSIONS; DIRECTIVES; PROGRAM;
   PATIENT
AB Background.-Engaging older persons in consideration of use of life-sustaining measures, such as cardiopulmonary resuscitation, tube feeding, and urgent intubation, is widely recommended, yet uncommon.
   Methods.-We studied the short-term impact of a physician-initiated discussion, geared toward guiding informed decision-making, with 20 frail elderly homebound patients.  A battery of psychologic rating scales was administered in a pre-post design.  Eighteen subjects completed the protocol.  Fifteen of the mentally capable surviving subjects were reinterviewed 18 months following the initial discussion to evaluate durability of their decisions.
   Results.-Most welcomed the discussion and clear choices regarding future care usually emerged.  Depression rating scales decreased slightly for the entire sample.  For the subgroup having relatively internal locus of control, there was an increase in life satisfaction scores.  No patient demonstrated signs of emotional trauma consequent to the discussion. On follow-up, several patients were indecisive about their choices.
   Conclusion.-Involvement of these patients in decision-making appeared to have no adverse effects, and, for some, it was therapeutic, possibly through enhancement of personal control.  Durability of their decisions was not a consistent finding, however.
CR ALDWIN MM, 1991, J GERONTOL, V46, P174
   BEDELL SE, 1984, NEW ENGL J MED, V310, P1089, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198404263101706
   BENGTSON VL, 1977, J GERONTOL, V32, P76
   BLACKHALL LJ, 1989, J GEN INTERN MED, V4, P399, DOI 10.1007/BF02599689
   BONE RC, 1991, ARCH INTERN MED, V151, P1061, DOI 10.1001/archinte.151.6.1061
   Callahan D, 1987, SETTING LIMITS MED G
   EMANUEL LL, 1991, NEW ENGL J MED, V324, P889, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199103283241305
   FINUCANE TE, 1988, J GEN INTERN MED, V3, P322, DOI 10.1007/BF02595788
   FRANKL D, 1989, AM J MED, V86, P645, DOI 10.1016/0002-9343(89)90436-1
   GLEESON K, 1990, ARCH INTERN MED, V150, P1057, DOI 10.1001/archinte.150.5.1057
   GORDON GH, 1991, ARCH INTERN MED, V151, P567, DOI 10.1001/archinte.151.3.567
   HANSON LC, 1991, J AM GERIATR SOC, V39, P772
   HAVLIR D, 1989, J AM GERIATR SOC, V37, P52
   KAPP MB, 1988, SOUTHERN MED J, V81, P221
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   ORENTLICHER D, 1990, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V263, P2365, DOI 10.1001/jama.263.17.2365
   Reich JW, 1990, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V45, P46
   REID DW, 1980, J GERONTOL, V35, P395
   REID DW, 1977, J GERONTOL, V32, P441
   SECKLER AB, 1991, ANN INTERN MED, V115, P92
   STOLMAN CJ, 1990, ARCH INTERN MED, V150, P653, DOI 10.1001/archinte.150.3.653
   ZUNG WWK, 1965, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V12, P63
   ZWEIBEL NR, 1989, GERONTOLOGIST, V29, P615
   1990, 17 YEARS LONG TERM H
NR 24
TC 36
BP 2317
EP 2320
PY 1992
PD NOV
VL 152
IS 11
DI 10.1001/archinte.152.11.2317
GA JX151
UT WOS:A1992JX15100021
ER

PT J
AU Li, FL
   Leung, K
AF Li, Fuli
   Leung, Kwok
TI Effects of Evaluation of Societal Conditions and Work-Family Conflict on
   Social Cynicism and Distress: A Longitudinal Analysis
SO JOURNAL OF APPLIED SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J APPL SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Li, Fuli] Xi An Jiao Tong Univ, Sch Management, Xian 710049, Shanxi, Peoples R China.
   [Leung, Kwok] City Univ Hong Kong, Dept Management, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
RP Li, FL, Xi An Jiao Tong Univ, Sch Management, Xian 710049, Shanxi, Peoples R China.
EM fuli@mail.xjtu.edu.cn
ID ORGANIZATIONAL CYNICISM; LIFE SATISFACTION; AXIOMS; BELIEFS; HEALTH;
   VALUES; ROLES; MODEL; PERSPECTIVE; VALIDATION
AB Social cynicism, a general belief about the malevolent nature of people and social institutions, shows a negative influence on many attitudes and behaviors, but little is known about the factors that give rise to this belief syndrome. We hypothesized and confirmed the role of low evaluation of societal conditions as an antecedent of social cynicism in a longitudinal study in 3 Chinese cities. Consistent with the person specificity argument, we found that low evaluation of societal conditions exerted little influence on distress, a self-relevant outcome variable. Instead, workfamily conflict, which reflects one's personal experiences, was found to be a significant antecedent of distress, but it exerted little influence on social cynicism, a worldview. Implications of the findings are discussed.
CR Abraham R, 2000, GENET SOC GEN PSYCH, V126, P269
   ADKINS CL, 1995, ACAD MANAGE J, V38, P839, DOI 10.2307/256748
   Andersson LM, 1996, HUM RELAT, V49, P1395, DOI 10.1177/001872679604901102
   Andersson LM, 1997, J ORGAN BEHAV, V18, P449, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199709)18:5<449::AID-JOB808>3.0.CO;2-O
   ARLING G, 1987, J GERONTOL, V42, P107
   BATEMAN TS, 1992, J APPL PSYCHOL, V77, P768, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.77.5.768
   BILLINGS AG, 1982, J OCCUP BEHAV, V3, P215, DOI 10.1002/job.4030030303
   Leung K, 2009, INT CULT PSYCHOL, P1, DOI 10.1007/978-0-387-09810-4_1
   Bond MH, 2004, EUR J PERSONALITY, V18, P177, DOI 10.1002/per.509
   Carlson DS, 2000, J VOCAT BEHAV, V56, P249, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1999.1713
   Chen SX, 2009, ASIAN J SOC PSYCHOL, V12, P133, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-839X.2009.01280.x
   Chen SXH, 2006, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V41, P201, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.01.009
   Cheung MWL, 2006, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V37, P522, DOI 10.1177/0022022106290476
   Cummins RA, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V38, P303, DOI 10.1007/BF00292050
   DARLEY JM, 1980, AM PSYCHOL, V35, P867, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.35.10.867
   Dean JW, 1998, ACAD MANAGE REV, V23, P341, DOI 10.2307/259378
   Derogatis LR, 1983, SCL 90 R ADM SCORING
   Diener E, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P33, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_3
   Frone MR, 1997, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V70, P325
   Frone MR, 2000, J APPL PSYCHOL, V85, P888, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.85.6.888
   Fu PP, 2004, J INT BUS STUD, V35, P284, DOI 10.1057/palgrave.jibs.8400090
   Graham J. R., 1993, MMPI 2 ASSESSING PER
   GREENHAUS JH, 1985, ACAD MANAGE REV, V10, P76, DOI 10.2307/258214
   Grzywacz JG, 2003, J MARRIAGE FAM, V65, P248, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2003.00248.x
   Grzywacz JG, 2000, AM J HEALTH PROMOT, V14, P236
   Grzywacz JG, 2000, BEHAV MED, V26, P101
   HOBFOLL SE, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P513, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.44.3.513
   Hsieh CM, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V61, P227, DOI 10.1023/A:1021354132664
   Johnson JL, 2003, J ORGAN BEHAV, V24, P627, DOI 10.1002/job.207
   Kanter D. L., 1989, CYNICAL AM LIVING WO
   Kim J, 2008, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P2821
   Lai J. H., 2007, J HAPPINESS STUD, V8, P517, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-006-9029-Y
   Leung K, 2010, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V59, P318, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2009.00392.x
   Leung K, 2002, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V33, P286, DOI 10.1177/0022022102033003005
   Leung K, 2004, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P119, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(04)36003-X
   Morrison EW, 1997, ACAD MANAGE REV, V22, P226, DOI 10.2307/259230
   Naus F, 2007, HUM RELAT, V60, P683, DOI 10.1177/0018726707079198
   NELSON DL, 1985, ACAD MANAGE REV, V10, P206, DOI 10.2307/257963
   Neto F., 2006, INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENC, V4, P340
   POPE KS, 1993, MMPI MMPI 2 MMPI A C
   Quick J. C., 1984, ORG STRESS PREVENTIV
   Rokeach M., 1973, NATURE HUMAN VALUES
   Rousseau D., 1989, EMPLOYEE RESPONSIBIL, V2, P121, DOI 10.1007/BF01384942
   SCHWARTZ SH, 1992, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60281-6
   Singelis TM, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V34, P269, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00043-0
   Wanberg CR, 1997, J APPL PSYCHOL, V82, P731, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.82.5.731
   Wanous JP, 2004, PSYCHOL REP, V94, P1421, DOI 10.2466/pr0.94.3c.1421-1434
NR 47
TC 2
BP 717
EP 734
PY 2012
PD MAR
VL 42
IS 3
DI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2011.00816.x
GA 908WQ
UT WOS:000301524100009
ER

PT J
AU Vignoles, VL
   Chryssochoou, X
   Breakwell, GM
AF Vignoles, VL
   Chryssochoou, X
   Breakwell, GM
TI Sources of distinctiveness: position, difference and separateness in the
   identities of Anglican parish priests
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 EUR J SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Sussex, Sch Social Sci, Brighton BN1 9SN, E Sussex, England.
   Univ Surrey, Guildford GU2 5XH, Surrey, England.
   Univ Bath, Bath BA2 7AY, Avon, England.
RP Vignoles, VL, Univ Sussex, Sch Social Sci, Falmer, Brighton BN1 9SN, E Sussex, England.
ID INTERGROUP SIMILARITY; GROUP IDENTIFICATION; IN-GROUP; SELF; WOMEN;
   MOTIVATION; EMOTION; THREATS; VALUES
AB We investigated the implications of three sources of distinctiveness-position, difference and separateness-for identity and subjective well-being in a survey of 149 Anglican parish priests. Distinctiveness was examined within parish and clergy comparative contexts. Each source contributed substantially and uniquely to ratings of the distinctiveness associated with identity elements in each context. Parish-context position was emphasised within identity and was positive for affect, while parish-context separateness was negative for affect. Distinctiveness in the clergy context was not emphasised within identity and was unrelated to affect. This shows that distinctiveness is not a unitary construct: extending existing theories (Breakwell, 1993; Brewer, 1991; Triandis, 1995), we argue that different forms of distinctiveness will have different implications for identity and well-being according to culture and context. Copyright (C) 2002 John Wiley Sons, Ltd.
CR ALDRIDGE A, 1992, SOCIOLOGY, V26, P45, DOI 10.1177/0038038592026001004
   Banyard P, 2000, PSYCHOLOGIST, V13, P68
   Bourdieu P., 1984, DISTINCTION SOCIAL C
   Branscombe N. R., 1999, SOCIAL IDENTITY CONT, P35
   Breakwell G. M., 1993, PAPERS SOCIAL REPRES, V<IT>2</IT>, P198
   Breakwell G. M., 1986, COPING THREATENED ID
   Brewer M. B., 2001, INDIVIDUAL SELF RELA, P219
   Brewer M. B., 1999, PSYCHOL SOCIAL SELF, P71
   Brewer MB, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P83, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.1.83
   BREWER MB, 1991, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V17, P475, DOI 10.1177/0146167291175001
   BROWN RJ, 1984, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V23, P21
   Bryk A., 1992, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   CODOL JP, 1987, EUROPEAN J COGNITIVE, V7, P1
   CODOL JP, 1981, SOC SCI INFORM, V20, P111, DOI 10.1177/053901848102000105
   Deaux K., 1992, SOCIAL PSYCHOL IDENT, P9
   DEAUX K, 2000, SOCIAL IDENTITY PROC, P1
   Ellemers N, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P617, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.3.617
   Erikson E., 1959, PSYCHOL ISSUES, V1, P1
   FROMKIN HL, 1972, J EXP RES PERS, V6, P178
   Goffman E., 1968, STIGMA NOTES MANAGEM
   Gudykunst WB, 1996, HUM COMMUN RES, V22, P510, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2958.1996.tb00377.x
   Hedeker D, 1996, COMPUT METH PROG BIO, V49, P229, DOI 10.1016/0169-2607(96)01723-3
   Hogg Michael A., 1993, GROUP MOTIVATION SOC, P173
   Kuhn MH, 1954, AM SOCIOL REV, V19, P68, DOI 10.2307/2088175
   Lang PJ, 1998, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V44, P1248, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(98)00275-3
   Leyens JP, 1997, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V27, P511, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(199709/10)27:5<511::AID-EJSP827>3.0.CO;2-7
   Markova I., 1987, SELF IDENTITY PSYCHO, P65
   MARKUS HR, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P224, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.98.2.224
   NASONCLARK N, 1987, SOCIOL ANAL, V48, P259, DOI 10.2307/3711522
   Pickett CL, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P546, DOI 10.1177/0146167202287011
   Pickett CL, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P543, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.4.543
   Pickett CL, 2001, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P341, DOI 10.1006/jesp.2000.1469
   REICHER S, 1995, SELF EUROPEAN N AM C, P277
   ROCCAS S, 1993, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V23, P581, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420230604
   Sani F., 1998, GROUP PROCESS INTERG, V2, P279, DOI [10.1177/1368430299023005, DOI 10.1177/1368430299023005]
   SCHWARTZ SH, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P878, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.5.878
   SEARS DO, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P515, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.3.515
   Simon B., 1997, SOCIAL PSYCHOL STERE, P318
   Simon L, 1997, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V23, P1055
   SNIJDERS TAB, 1994, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V22, P342, DOI 10.1177/0049124194022003004
   Snyder C. R., 1980, UNIQUENESS HUMAN PUR
   SNYDER CR, 1979, J PERS, V47, P492, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1979.tb00628.x
   Spears R, 1997, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V23, P538, DOI 10.1177/0146167297235009
   Spears R, 2002, SELF AND MOTIVATION: EMERGING PSYCHOLOGICAL PERSPECTIVES, P147, DOI 10.1037/10448-006
   STEVENS L, 1989, REV RELIG RES, V30, P262, DOI 10.2307/3511511
   Stryker S., 1987, SELF IDENTITY PSYCHO, P89
   Tajfel H., 1978, DIFFERENTIATION SOCI
   Triandis H. C., 1995, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC
   Turner AJ, 2000, HUM REPROD, V15, P2041, DOI 10.1093/humrep/15.9.2041
   Turner J. C., 1987, REDISCOVERING SOCIAL
   Turner J. C., 1999, SOCIAL IDENTITY CONT, P6
   Vignoles V. L., 2002, SELF IDENTITY, V1, P201, DOI 10.1080/152988602760124847
   Vignoles VL, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V4, P337, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0404_4
   VIGNOLES VL, 2000, THESIS U SURREY GUIL
   Wann D. L., 1990, Journal of Sport and Social Issues, V14, P103, DOI 10.1177/019372359001400203
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   ZILLER RC, 1964, HUM RELAT, V17, P341, DOI 10.1177/001872676401700403
NR 57
TC 9
BP 761
EP 780
PY 2002
PD NOV-DEC
VL 32
IS 6
DI 10.1002/ejsp.119
GA 620QF
UT WOS:000179543500002
ER

PT J
AU Mathieson, CM
   LoganSmith, LL
   Phillips, J
   Macphee, M
   Attia, EL
AF Mathieson, CM
   LoganSmith, LL
   Phillips, J
   Macphee, M
   Attia, EL
TI Caring for head and neck oncology patients - Does social support lead to
   better quality of life?
SO CANADIAN FAMILY PHYSICIAN
J9 CAN FAM PHYSICIAN
LA English
DT Article
RP Mathieson, CM, MT ST VINCENT UNIV, DEPT PSYCHOL, 166 BEDFORD HIGHWAY, HALIFAX, NS B3M 2J6, CANADA.
ID CANCER-PATIENTS; STRESS; ADJUSTMENT; DISEASE; CARE
AB OBJECTIVE. To determine whether social support contributes to better qualify of
   DESIGN. A structured questionnaire, administered orally to patients face-to-face, with specific questions about demographic and medical information and social support and two standardized scales: a cancer-specific quality of life scale and a depression scale.
   SETTING. Head and Neck Oncology Clinic, an institutional referral centre providing ambulatory care at rbe Camp Hill Medical Centre in Halifax, NS.
   PARTICIPANTS. Forty-five head and neck oncology patients (33 men, 12 women) who came for follow-up appointments at the clinic. One person did not complete the interview Fifty patients were approached, but five were not included: one died before the interview and four agreed to participate but were prevented by transportation or timing problems.
   MAIN OUTCOME MEASURES. Scores on the Functional Living Index - Cancer Scale and the Center For Epidemiologic Studies Depression scale.
   RESULTS. Four main factors predicted quality of life: satisfaction with family physician support, severity of cancel; ses of patient, and type of cancel. Three important predictors of psychological state were loss of appetite, family physician support, and sex of patient.
   CONCLUSION. Social support, particularly from family physicians, contributes greatly to better quality of life and psychological stare for head and neck oncology patients.
CR Baile WF, 1992, PSYCHOONCOLOGY, V1, P15, DOI 10.1002/pon.2960010104
   BERKMAN LF, 1979, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V109, P186
   BLOOM JR, 1982, SOC SCI MED, V16, P1329, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(82)90028-4
   BLOOM JR, 1990, SOC SCI MED, V30, P635, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(90)90162-L
   COHEN S, 1988, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V7, P269, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.7.3.269
   DAKOF GA, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P80, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.1.80
   DEBUDA Y, 1980, CAN FAM PHYSICIAN, V26, P1002
   Devins G. M., 1988, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V2, P139, DOI 10.1080/08870448808400349
   DUNKELSCHETTER C, 1984, J SOC ISSUES, V40, P77
   DWORKIND M, 1994, CAN FAM PHYSICIAN, V40, P47
   FONTANA AF, 1989, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V8, P175, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.8.2.175
   Gotay C C, 1992, Qual Life Res, V1, P5, DOI 10.1007/BF00435431
   HEITZMANN CA, 1988, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V7, P75, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.7.1.75
   Hsieh M O, 1991, Health Soc Work, V16, P281
   LIN N, 1985, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V26, P247, DOI 10.2307/2136756
   MCWHINNEY IR, 1990, CAN FAM PHYSICIAN, V36, P2183
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   REVENSON TA, 1983, PSYCHOSOM MED, V45, P321
   SARASON IG, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P127, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.44.1.127
   SCHIPPER H, 1984, J CLIN ONCOL, V2, P472
   SCHIPPER H, 1985, CANCER TREAT REP, V69, P1115
   STAM H J, 1991, Journal of Psychosocial Oncology, V9, P37, DOI 10.1300/J077v09n03_03
   VANKNIPPENBERG FCE, 1988, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V41, P1043, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(88)90073-X
   Weisman A.D., 1980, PSYCHOSOCIAL SCREENI
   WETHINGTON E, 1986, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V27, P78, DOI 10.2307/2136504
   ZAGARS G, 1983, CLIN ONCOLOGY, P230
NR 26
TC 38
BP 1712
EP 1720
PY 1996
PD SEP
VL 42
GA VG797
UT WOS:A1996VG79700020
ER

PT J
AU Street, H
AF Street, H
TI The psychosocial impact of cancer: Exploring relationships between
   conditional goal setting and depression
SO PSYCHO-ONCOLOGY
J9 PSYCHO-ONCOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Western Australia, Queen Elizabeth Med Ctr, Dept Psychiat & Behav Sci, Nedlands, WA 6907, Australia.
RP Street, H, Univ Western Australia, Queen Elizabeth Med Ctr, Dept Psychiat & Behav Sci, Nedlands, WA 6907, Australia.
ID NECK-CANCER; SCALE; RUMINATION; HEAD; MOOD
AB This study explores depression in cancer patients with reference to conditional goal setting (CGS) theory. CGS theory proposes that depressed individuals believe that personal happiness is conditional upon attainment of specific goals (personal CGS). Other individuals may set important goals believing that goal achievement is a necessary prerequisite of social acceptance and approval (social CGS). CGS has been found to contribute to depression in normal populations. 15.2% of the 67 newly diagnosed cancer patients in this study showed clinical levels of depression. A significant relationship was identified between personal CGS, rumination and depression, as predicted in CGS theory. Two months later, 46.7% of patients demonstrated clinical levels of depression. This later experience of depression was significantly related to social CGS. The results suggest CGS involving a misdirected pursuit of happiness is initially associated with depression whereas subsequent experiences of depression are related to a misdirected pursuit of social acceptance. Implications are discussed in terms of understanding the cancer patients' motivations controlling goal setting. It is suggested that successful psychotherapy for depression in cancer patients needs to examine the motivations controlling goal setting in addition to the process of goal pursuit. Copyright (C) 2003 John Wiley Sons, Ltd.
CR AJZEN I, 1991, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V50, P179, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(91)90020-T
   AJZEN I, 1993, PSYCHOL ATTITUDES, P1
   Angst J, 1997, BRIT MED J, V315, P1143
   Austin JT, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V120, P338, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.120.3.338
   BADGER T, 1999, J PSYCHOSOC ONCOL, V172, P17
   BEEBER LS, 1998, J PSYCHOSOC ONCOL, V161, P1
   CARROLL BT, 1993, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V15, P69, DOI 10.1016/0163-8343(93)90099-A
   CHAMPION LA, 1995, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V34, P485
   De Leeuw JRJ, 2000, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V9, P20, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1611(200001/02)9:1<20::AID-PON425>3.0.CO;2-Y
   Hann D, 1999, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V46, P437, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(99)00004-5
   JENKINS C, 1998, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V501, P17
   KATON W, 1990, J CLIN PSYCHIAT    S, V56, P3
   Kugaya A, 1999, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V8, P494, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1611(199911/12)8:6<494::AID-PON403>3.0.CO;2-M
   KUHL J, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P1103, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.6.1103
   LEVINE PM, 1978, CANCER, V42, P1385, DOI 10.1002/1097-0142(197809)42:3<1385::AID-CNCR2820420349>3.0.CO;2-0
   Martin L. L., 1996, STRIVING FEELING INT
   MCDANIEL JS, 1995, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V52, P89
   MCINTOSH W, 1995, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V2514, P1231
   McIntosh W. D., 1992, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V14, P222
   MCINTOSH WD, 1996, STRIVING FEELING
   MOLDIN SO, 1993, PSYCHOL MED, V23, P755
   Murray CJL, 1996, SCIENCE, V274, P740, DOI 10.1126/science.274.5288.740
   NOLENHOEKSEMA S, 1993, COGNITION EMOTION, V7, P561, DOI 10.1080/02699939308409206
   NolenHoeksema S, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P855, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.4.855
   PASACRETA JV, 1998, NUTR RES, V472, P68
   PENNINX BWJ, 1998, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V176, P551
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   ROBERTS RE, 1983, AM J PSYCHIAT, V140, P41
   Spiegel D, 1996, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V168, P109
   STREET H, 2001, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V641, P53
   STREET H, 2001, APS J CLIN PSYCHOL, V6, P16
   Street H, 1999, CLIN PSYCHOL PSYCHOT, V6, P175, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0879(199907)6:3<175::AID-CPP200>3.0.CO;2-Q
   STREET H, 1999, APS J CLIN PSYCHOL, V4, P18
NR 33
TC 11
BP 580
EP 589
PY 2003
PD SEP
VL 12
IS 6
DI 10.1002/pon.677
GA 715LQ
UT WOS:000184973900006
ER

PT J
AU DeMaris, A
   Longmore, MA
AF DeMaris, A
   Longmore, MA
TI Ideology, power, and equity: Testing competing explanations for the
   perception of fairness in household labor
SO SOCIAL FORCES
J9 SOC FORCES
LA English
DT Article
RP DeMaris, A, BOWLING GREEN STATE UNIV, DEPT SOCIOL, BOWLING GREEN, OH 43403 USA.
ID LATER LIFE; GENDER; DIVISION; WIVES; WORK; HOUSEWORK; FAMILY;
   EMPLOYMENT; VARIABLES; HAPPINESS
AB Previous explanations of couples' tendency to see their household division of labor as fair primarily support the influence of three factors, net of partners' actual contributions to ''female-typed'' housework. The three are partners' adherence to a traditional gender role ideology, wives' limited alternatives to the marriage, and equity across key domains of the relationship. Using responses from 2,109 male and 2,096 female marital partners from the National Survey of Families and Households 1987-88, we examine the relative efficacy of these factors in accounting for variation in the perception that housework is unfair to the wife. We find most support for the effect of ideology and considerations of equity and relatively little for wives' alternatives, at least when the latter are measured by wives' general human capital. The findings suggest ways in which partners' negotiations are constrained by gender role beliefs.
CR ADAMS JS, 1965, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V2, P267
   Agresti A, 1990, CATEGORICAL DATA ANA
   AGRESTI A, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V105, P290, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.105.2.290
   Becker G. S., 1991, TREATISE FAMILY
   BENIN MH, 1988, J MARRIAGE FAM, V50, P349, DOI 10.2307/352002
   BERGEN E, 1990, MULTIDIMENSIONAL NAT
   BIELBY WT, 1992, AM J SOCIOL, V97, P1241, DOI 10.1086/229901
   BLAIR SL, 1992, J MARRIAGE FAM, V54, P570, DOI 10.2307/353243
   BLUMBERG RL, 1989, J FAM ISSUES, V10, P225, DOI 10.1177/019251389010002005
   COOK KS, 1983, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V9, P217, DOI 10.1146/annurev.so.09.080183.001245
   COVERMAN S, 1986, J MARRIAGE FAM, V48, P413, DOI 10.2307/352409
   England P, 1986, HOUSEHOLDS EMPLOYMEN
   FARKAS AJ, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P879, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.37.6.879
   GLASS J, 1994, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V35, P179, DOI 10.2307/2137364
   HARTMANN HI, 1981, SIGNS, V6, P366, DOI 10.1086/493813
   Hochschild A, 1989, 2 SHIFT WORKING PARE
   IDLER EL, 1990, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V80, P446, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.80.4.446
   JASSO G, 1978, AM J SOCIOL, V83, P1398, DOI 10.1086/226706
   Kelley H. H., 1978, INTERPERSONAL RELATI
   LENNON MC, 1994, AM J SOCIOL, V100, P506, DOI 10.1086/230545
   MARINI MM, 1992, RATIONAL CHOICE THEO, P21
   MCKELVEY RD, 1975, J MATH SOCIOL, V4, P103
   MILES EW, 1987, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V15, P447, DOI 10.1177/0049124187015004006
   MORGAN MY, 1987, J MARRIAGE FAM, V49, P367, DOI 10.2307/352306
   Myers R. H., 1986, CLASSICAL MODERN REG
   NYQUIST L, 1985, SEX ROLES, V12, P15, DOI 10.1007/BF00288034
   PERRYJENKINS M, 1994, J MARRIAGE FAM, V56, P165, DOI 10.2307/352711
   PINA DL, 1993, J MARRIAGE FAM, V55, P901, DOI 10.2307/352771
   PRESSER HB, 1994, AM SOCIOL REV, V59, P848
   ROSS CE, 1983, AM SOCIOL REV, V48, P809, DOI 10.2307/2095327
   ROSS CE, 1987, SOC FORCES, V65, P816, DOI 10.2307/2578530
   RUBIN LB, 1983, WORLDS PAIN
   Rubin Lillian, 1983, INTIMATE STRANGERS
   Rubin Lillian B., 1976, WORLDS PAIN
   SANCHEZ L, 1994, SOC FORCES, V73, P533, DOI 10.2307/2579820
   SCANZONI J, 1990, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V53, P239, DOI 10.2307/2786962
   SCHOOLER C, 1984, AM J SOCIOL, V90, P97, DOI 10.1086/228049
   SHELTON BA, 1990, J FAMILY ISSUES, V11, P15
   SOPUTH SJ, 1995, AM SOCIOL REV, V60, P21
   SOUTH SJ, 1994, AM SOCIOL REV, V59, P327, DOI 10.2307/2095937
   SPITZE G, 1988, J MARRIAGE FAM, V50, P597
   SPRECHER S, 1986, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V49, P309, DOI 10.2307/2786770
   Sweet J., 1988, DESIGN CONTENT NATL
   SZINOVACZ M, 1993, J MARRIAGE FAM, V55, P927, DOI 10.2307/352773
   Thibaut J. W., 1959, SOCIAL PSYCHOL GROUP
   THOMPSON L, 1989, J MARRIAGE FAM, V51, P845, DOI 10.2307/353201
   THOMPSON L, 1991, J FAM ISSUES, V12, P181, DOI 10.1177/019251391012002003
   Walster E., 1978, EQUITY THEORY RES
   WARD RA, 1993, J MARRIAGE FAM, V55, P427, DOI 10.2307/352813
NR 49
TC 63
BP 1043
EP 1071
PY 1996
PD MAR
VL 74
IS 3
DI 10.2307/2580392
GA UD817
UT WOS:A1996UD81700012
ER

PT J
AU Brereton, F
   Clinch, JP
   Ferreira, S
AF Brereton, Finbarr
   Clinch, J. Peter
   Ferreira, Susana
TI Happiness, geography and the environment
SO ECOLOGICAL ECONOMICS
J9 ECOL ECON
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Brereton, Finbarr; Clinch, J. Peter; Ferreira, Susana] Univ Coll Dublin, Dublin 14, Ireland.
RP Clinch, JP, Univ Coll Dublin, Dublin 14, Ireland.
EM finbarr.brereton@ucd.ie; peter.clinch@ucd.ie; susana.ferreira@ucd.ie
DE subjective well-being; spatial amenities; geography; environment;
   Geographical Information Systems
ID GIS; QUALITY; LIFE; UNEMPLOYMENT; PREFERENCES; VALUATION; ECONOMICS;
   VARIABLES; POLLUTION; CLIMATE
AB In recent years, economists have been using socio-economic and socio-demographic characteristics to explain self-reported individual happiness or satisfaction with life. Using Geographical Information Systems (GIS), we employ data disaggregated at the individual and local level to show that while these variables are important, consideration of amenities such as climate, environmental and urban conditions is critical when analyzing subjective well-being. Location-specific factors are shown to have a direct impact on life satisfaction. Most importantly, however, the explanatory power of our happiness function substantially increases when the spatial variables are included, highlighting the importance of the role of the spatial dimension in determining well-being. (C) 2007 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Alesina A, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P2009, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2003.07.006
   [Anonymous], 2004, ECONOMIST
   Baranzini A, 2005, URBAN STUD, V42, P633, DOI 10.1080/00420980500060186
   Bastian CT, 2002, ECOL ECON, V40, P337, DOI 10.1016/S0921-8009(01)00278-6
   BATEMAN I, 2001, SCOTTISH EXECUTIVE T
   Bateman IJ, 2002, ENVIRON RESOUR ECON, V22, P219, DOI 10.1023/A:1015575214292
   BERGER MC, 2003, 900 IZA
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, SCAND J ECON, V106, P393, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9442.2004.00369.x
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   BLOMQUIST GC, 1988, AM ECON REV, V78, P89
   BOND D, 1991, STATISTICIAN, V40, P209, DOI 10.2307/2348493
   Chay KY, 2005, J POLIT ECON, V113, P376, DOI 10.1086/427462
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   Clinch J.P., 2002, CELTIC TIGER CHALLEN
   Collins J. F., 1996, AGROCLIMATIC ATLAS I
   Craglia M, 2001, URBAN STUD, V38, P1921, DOI 10.1080/00420980120080853
   *CSO, 2003, CENS 2002 POP CLASS, V1
   *CSO, 2006, Q NAT HOUS SURV
   *DELG, 2002, IR B VEH DRIV STAT
   *DELG, 2002, NAT SPAT STRAT 2002
   Diener E, 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Din A, 2001, URBAN STUD, V38, P1989, DOI 10.1080/00420980120080899
   Di Tella R, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P335, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.1.335
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   *EPA, 2004, IR ENV
   *EPA, 2005, NAT WAST DAT
   EUROPEAN COMM'N DG ENV'T, 2000, STUD EC VAL ENV EXT, pii
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2004, ECON J, V114, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00235.x
   Frey B. S., 2002, HAPPINESS EC
   Frey BS, 2000, ECON J, V110, P918, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00570
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   FREY BS, 2004, 1278 IZA
   Frijters P, 1998, CLIMATIC CHANGE, V39, P61, DOI 10.1023/A:1005347721963
   GARDA S, 2002, ANN REPORT
   Geoghegan J, 1997, ECOL ECON, V23, P251, DOI 10.1016/S0921-8009(97)00583-1
   Goodchild MF, 2004, PAP REG SCI, V83, P363, DOI 10.1007/s10110-003-0190-y
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2007, ECOL ECON, V60, P509, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2005.12.005
   Havlicek Jr J., 1985, ENV POLICY SOLID WAS, VIV
   KAVANAGH A, 2004, IRISH GEOGRAPHY, V37, P177
   Lake I. R., 1998, Computers, Environment and Urban Systems, V22, DOI 10.1016/S0198-9715(98)00012-X
   LYNCH AK, 2001, URBAN STUD, V41, P285
   MOULTON BR, 1990, REV ECON STAT, V72, P334, DOI 10.2307/2109724
   NELSON AC, 1992, LAND ECON, V68, P365
   *NRA, 2003, NAT ROUT LENGTHS
   Paterson RW, 2002, LAND ECON, V78, P417, DOI 10.2307/3146899
   Peiro A., 2006, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V35, P348, DOI 10.1016/j.socec.2005.11.042
   Reder M. W, 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E
   Rehdanz K, 2005, ECOL ECON, V52, P111, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2004.06.015
   ROBACK J, 1982, J POLIT ECON, V90, P1257, DOI 10.1086/261120
   ROSEN S, 1974, J POLIT ECON, V82, P34, DOI 10.1086/260169
   Stutzer A, 2004, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V54, P89, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2003.04.003
   *URB I IR, 2001, URB I IR NAT SURV QU
   *URB I IR, 2006, URB DAT
   van Praag BMS, 2005, ECON J, V115, P224, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00967.x
   VEENHOVEN R, 1997, REV QUEBECOISE PSYCH, V0018
   Welsch H, 2002, KYKLOS, V55, P473, DOI 10.1111/1467-6435.00198
   Welsch H, 2006, ECOL ECON, V58, P801, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2005.09.006
   WU YH, 2001, J GEOGRAPHICAL SYSTE, V3, P3, DOI 10.1007/PL00011466
NR 60
TC 35
BP 386
EP 396
PY 2008
PD APR 1
VL 65
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2007.07.008
GA 285TJ
UT WOS:000254798800019
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Padilla-Moledo, C
   Ruiz, JR
   Ortega, FB
   Mora, J
   Castro-Pinero, J
AF Padilla-Moledo, Carmen
   Ruiz, Jonatan R.
   Ortega, Francisco B.
   Mora, Jesus
   Castro-Pinero, Jose
TI ASSOCIATIONS OF MUSCULAR FITNESS WITH PSYCHOLOGICAL POSITIVE HEALTH,
   HEALTH COMPLAINTS, AND HEALTH RISK BEHAVIORS IN SPANISH CHILDREN AND
   ADOLESCENTS
SO JOURNAL OF STRENGTH AND CONDITIONING RESEARCH
J9 J STRENGTH COND RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Padilla-Moledo, Carmen; Mora, Jesus; Castro-Pinero, Jose] Univ Cadiz, Sch Educ, Dept Phys Educ, Puerto Real, Spain.
   [Padilla-Moledo, Carmen; Ruiz, Jonatan R.; Ortega, Francisco B.; Castro-Pinero, Jose] Karolinska Inst, Unit Prevent Nutr, NOVUM, Dept Biosci & Nutr, Huddinge, Sweden.
   [Ruiz, Jonatan R.] Univ Granada, Sch Phys Act & Sport Sci, Dept Phys Educ & Sport, Granada, Spain.
RP Castro-Pinero, J, Univ Cadiz, Sch Educ, Dept Phys Educ, Puerto Real, Spain.
EM jose.castro@uca.es
DE muscular strength; positive health; health complaints; alcohol; tobacco;
   children and adolescents
ID SELF-PERCEIVED HEALTH; QUALITY-OF-LIFE; PHYSICAL-ACTIVITY;
   ACADEMIC-PERFORMANCE; WEIGHT STATUS; FOLLOW-UP; STRENGTH; MORTALITY;
   SCHOOLCHILDREN; ACHIEVEMENT
AB Padilla-Moledo, C, Ruiz, JR, Ortega, FB, Mora, J, and Castro-Pinero, J. Associations of muscular fitness with psychological positive health, health complaints and health risk behaviors in Spanish children and adolescents. J Strength Cond Res 26(1): 167-173, 2012-We examined the association of muscular fitness with psychological positive health, health complaints, and health risk behaviors in 690 (n = 322 girls) Spanish children and adolescents (6-17.9 years old). Lower body muscular strength was assessed with the standing long jump test, and upper-body muscular strength was assessed with the throw basketball test. A muscular fitness index was computed by means of standardized measures of both tests. Psychosocial positive health, health complaints, and health risk behaviors were self-reported using the items of the Health Behavior in School-aged Children questionnaire. Psychological positive health indicators included the following: perceived health status, life satisfaction, quality of family relationships, quality of peer relationships, and academic performance. We computed a health complaints index from 8 registered symptoms: headache, stomach ache, backache, feeling low, irritability or bad temper, feeling nervous, difficulties getting to sleep, and feeling dizzy. The health risk behavior indicators studied included tobacco use, alcohol use, and getting drunk. Children and adolescents with low muscular fitness (below the mean) had a higher odds ratio (OR) of reporting fair (vs. excellent) perceived health status, low life satisfaction (vs. very happy), low quality of family relationships (vs. very good), and low academic performance (vs. very good). Likewise, children and adolescents having low muscular fitness had a significantly higher OR of reporting smoking tobacco sometimes (vs. never), drinking alcohol sometimes (vs. never), and getting drunk sometimes (vs. never). The results of this study suggest a link between muscular fitness and psychological positive health and health risk behavior indicators in children and adolescents.
CR Artero EG, 2010, INT J SPORTS MED
   Balaguer I., 2002, ESTILOS VIDA ADOLESC
   Bandell-Hoekstra IENG, 2002, EUR J PAIN-LONDON, V6, P315, DOI 10.1053/eujp.2002.0343
   Booth ML, 2001, BRIT J SPORT MED, V35, P263, DOI 10.1136/bjsm.35.4.263
   BURKE GL, 1988, ADDICT BEHAV, V13, P387, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(88)90046-9
   Castelli DM, 2007, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V29, P239
   Castro-Pinero J, 2009, J STRENGTH COND RES, V23, P2295, DOI 10.1519/JSC.0b013e3181b8d5c1
   Castro-Pinero J, Cardiorespiratory fitness and fatness are associated with health complaints and health risk behaviors in youth
   Castro-Pinero J, 2010, BRIT J SPORT MED, V44, P934, DOI 10.1136/bjsm.2009.058321
   Castro-Pinero J, 2010, J STRENGTH COND RES, V24, P1810, DOI 10.1519/JSC.0b013e3181ddb03d
   Chomitz VR, 2009, J SCHOOL HEALTH, V79, P30, DOI 10.1111/j.1746-1561.2008.00371.x
   Cohen S, 2006, PSYCHOSOM MED, V68, P809, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000245867.92364.3c
   Diener E, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P81, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00415
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   Dwyer T, 2001, PEDIATR EXERC SCI, V13, P225
   Haugland S, 2001, EUR J PUBLIC HEALTH, V11, P4, DOI 10.1093/eurpub/11.1.4
   Iannotti RJ, 2009, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V44, P493, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2008.10.142
   Iannotti RJ, 2009, INT J PUBLIC HEALTH, V54, P191, DOI 10.1007/s00038-009-5410-z
   Idler EL, 2000, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V152, P874, DOI 10.1093/aje/152.9.874
   Koopmans TA, 2010, J HAPPINESS STUD, V11, P113, DOI 10.1007/s10902-008-9127-0
   Kubzansky LD, 2007, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V64, P1393, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.64.12.1393
   Kwak L, 2009, J Pediatr, V155, P914
   Moreno C, 2008, DESARROLLO ADOLESCEN
   Moreno LA, 2005, ANN NUTR METAB, V49, P71, DOI 10.1159/000084738
   Ortega FB, 2005, REV ESP CARDIOL, V58, P898, DOI 10.1016/S1885-5857(06)60372-1
   Ortega FB, 2008, INT J OBESITY, V32, P1, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijo.0803774
   Padilla-Moledo C, 2011, Eur J Public Health
   Piko B, 1997, EUR J PUBLIC HEALTH, V7, P243, DOI 10.1093/eurpub/7.3.243
   Piko BF, 2007, PEDIATR INT, V49, P577, DOI 10.1111/j.1442-200X.2007.02430.x
   Rehm J, 2006, DRUG ALCOHOL REV, V25, P503, DOI 10.1080/09595230600944453
   Roberts C, 2009, INT J PUBLIC HEALTH, V54, P140, DOI 10.1007/s00038-009-5405-9
   Ruiz JR, 2009, BRIT J SPORT MED, V43, P909, DOI 10.1136/bjsm.2008.056499
   Ruiz JR, 2010, J PEDIATR-US, V157, P917, DOI 10.1016/j.jpeds.2010.06.026
   Ruiz JR, 2009, CANCER EPIDEM BIOMAR, V18, P1468, DOI 10.1158/1055-9965.EPI-08-1075
   Ruiz JR, 2008, BRIT MED J, V337, DOI 10.1136/bmj.a439
   Sawyer MG, 2000, QUAL LIFE RES, V9, P1105, DOI 10.1023/A:1016655511879
   Seligman MEP, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P774, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.8.774
   TELLNES G, 1989, Scandinavian Journal of Primary Health Care, V7, P111, DOI 10.3109/02813438909088657
   Trudeau F, 2008, INT J BEHAV NUTR PHY, V5, DOI 10.1186/1479-5868-5-10
   Wold B, 1995, HLTH BEHAV SCHOOLCHI
NR 40
TC 2
BP 167
EP 173
PY 2012
PD JAN
VL 26
IS 1
DI 10.1519/JSC.0b013e31821c2433
GA 873DE
UT WOS:000298860300022
ER

PT J
AU Shu, BC
   Luh, WM
   Li, SM
   Lu, SY
AF Shu, Bih-Ching
   Luh, Wei-Ming
   Li, Shili-Ming
   Lu, Shin-Yi
TI Self-concept and menopause among mid-life women: A survey in southern
   Taiwan
SO MATURITAS
J9 MATURITAS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Natl Cheng Kung Univ, Coll Med, Inst Allied Hlth Sci, Dept Nursing, Tainan 70101, Taiwan.
   Natl Cheng Kung Univ, Coll Social Sci, Inst Educ, Tainan 70101, Taiwan.
RP Shu, BC, Natl Cheng Kung Univ, Coll Med, Inst Allied Hlth Sci, Dept Nursing, 1 Univ Rd, Tainan 70101, Taiwan.
EM shubih@mail.ncku.edu.tw
DE self-concept; mid-life; menopause; community women
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; ESTEEM; EXPERIENCES; SYMPTOMS; QUALITY; HEALTH
AB The purpose of this study was to understand the self-concept of community women in southern Taiwan during mid-life and its relationship with menopause symptoms. Women between 45 and 55 years of age were selected by simple cluster random sampling process from a name list obtained from the Household Registrar Office in one city of southern Taiwan. A total of 266 women were enrolled. The Chinese version of the Tennessee Self-Concept Scale and Greene Climacteric Symptom Scale were used for assessment. Results: (1) (a) 92.5% of women's total self-concept scores were within normal range; (b) the scores of the physical self-concept, psychological self-concept, and academic attainment self-concept in women with higher educational levels were significantly higher than those in women with lower educational levels; (c) among six subscales, only the score of the psychological self-concept of those women with a history of using hormone replacement therapy (HRT) was significantly lower than that in women who had never taken any. (2) Women with chronic disease history and with a history of using HRT (no. 54) showed significantly more menopause symptoms (physiological and psychological). (3) (a) Stepwise regression analysis showed that the physical self-concept, family self-concept and academic attainment self-concept were the best predictors for menopause symptoms (both psychological and physiological) for pre-menopausal women; (b) for peri- and post-menopausal women, only physical self-concept could significantly predict psychological and physiological symptoms. Our findings suggest that self-concept is an important factor for mid-life women to adjust to their menopause. (c) 2006 Elsevier Ireland Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Barrett AE, 2005, J AGING STUD, V19, P163, DOI 10.1016/j.jaging.2004.05.002
   Berter C, 2003, Int Nurs Rev, V50, P109, DOI 10.1046/j.1466-7657.2003.00185.x
   Bloch A, 2002, MATURITAS, V41, P61, DOI 10.1016/S0378-5122(01)00252-3
   Chen C W, 2001, J Nurs Res, V9, P69
   Coke M. M., 1992, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V47, P316
   Defey D, 1996, SOC SCI MED, V42, P1447, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(95)00344-4
   Dennerstein L, 1996, MATURITAS, V23, P147, DOI 10.1016/0378-5122(95)00970-1
   Elavsky S, 2005, MATURITAS, V52, P374, DOI 10.1016/j.maturitas.2004.07.014
   Erikson E. H., 1982, LIFE CYCLE COMPLETED
   Fisher BJ, 1995, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V41, P239, DOI 10.2190/HA9X-H48D-9GYB-85XW
   Fitts W., 1965, MANUAL TENNESSEE SEL
   Greendale GA, 1999, LANCET, V353, P571, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(98)05352-5
   Greene JG, 1998, MATURITAS, V29, P25, DOI 10.1016/S0378-5122(98)00025-5
   Jeng C, 2004, J CLIN NURS, V13, P447, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2702.2003.00878.x
   Kuh D, 2002, SOC SCI MED, V55, P1957, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(01)00324-0
   Lachowsky M, 2002, INT CONGR SER, V1229, P25, DOI 10.1016/S0531-5131(01)00472-1
   LIN HT, 2000, TENNESSEE SELFCONCEP
   LU SY, WOMENS HLTH ISSUES
   McMunn A, 2006, SOC SCI MED, V63, P1561, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2006.03.039
   McQuaide S, 1998, SOC WORK, V43, P21
   Mishra G, 2006, SOC SCI MED, V62, P93, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2005.05.015
   PERRIGCHIELLO P, 2006, J ADULT DEV, V12, P169
   Pinquart M, 2001, J GERONTOL, V56, P195, DOI DOI 10.1093/GER0NB/56.4.P195
   Rector NA, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V23, P799, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(97)00095-0
   Tsao LI, 2002, J ADV NURS, V39, P580, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.2002.02327.x
   *WHO, 1996, WHO TECHN REP SER, V886
   Yang S. C., 2000, J NURS RES, V<IT>8</IT>, P491
NR 27
TC 2
BP 132
EP 138
PY 2007
PD JUN 20
VL 57
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.maturitas.2006.11.011
GA 181AD
UT WOS:000247408200003
ER

PT J
AU Hou, WK
   Law, CC
   Fu, YT
AF Hou, Wai Kai
   Law, Chi Ching
   Fu, Yiu Tung
TI Does change in positive affect mediate and/or moderate the impact of
   symptom distress on psychological adjustment after cancer diagnosis? A
   prospective analysis
SO PSYCHOLOGY & HEALTH
J9 PSYCHOL HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hou, Wai Kai] Univ Hong Kong, Dept Psychol, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
   [Law, Chi Ching; Fu, Yiu Tung] Queen Elizabeth Hosp, Dept Clin Oncol, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
RP Hou, WK, Univ Hong Kong, Dept Psychol, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
EM houwaikai@gmail.com
DE resilience; resource change; positive affect; Chinese; colorectal cancer
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; RESOURCE LOSS; NEGATIVE AFFECT; BREAST-CANCER; CHRONIC
   PAIN; STRESS; RESILIENCE; EMOTIONS; MODEL; VALIDATION
AB Physical symptom distress is one of the commonest correlates of psychological adjustment in cancer patients. Positive affect (PA) can be a dynamic resource for patients to cope with the cancer-related physical demands. The present study examined whether differential patterns of change in PA were associated with anxiety and depressed mood, and whether PA modified the association between change in symptom distress and psychological distress in 215 Chinese people newly diagnosed with colorectal cancer (CRC). Participants completed measures of physical symptoms, PA, and anxiety and depression at diagnosis and again at 3-month follow-up. Multivariate analyses of covariance revealed that at follow-up, people reporting higher anxiety and depressed mood demonstrated loss in PA, whereas those reporting lower depressed mood demonstrated a gain in PA. Structural equation modelling revealed that change in PA significantly mediated and moderated the associations between increased symptom distress and anxiety and depressed mood. We conclude that in line with Hobfoll's conservation of resources theory, continuous physical symptom distress depletes PA of newly diagnosed cancer patients, resulting in higher levels of anxiety and depressed mood. Effectiveness of symptom management intervention could be enhanced by preserving or enhancing PA in patients.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Alonzo AA, 2000, SOC SCI MED, V50, P1475, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(99)00399-8
   Arbuckle J. L., 2006, AMOS VERSION 7 0 COM
   Aspinwall LG, 2005, CANCER, V104, P2549, DOI 10.1002/cncr.21244
   Baum A, 2001, PSYCHOSOCIAL INTERVE, P143, DOI 10.1037/10402-009
   Bentler P. M., 1999, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Benyamini Y., 2000, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V55, P107, DOI DOI 10.1093/GERONB/55.2.P107
   Bolger N, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P283, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.2.283
   Bonanno GA, 2007, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V75, P671, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.75.5.671
   Chen JG, 2006, INT J CANCER, V119, P1447, DOI 10.1002/ijc.21952
   Emmons RA, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P377, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.377
   Fan XT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P56, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540119
   Folkman S, 2008, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V21, P3, DOI 10.1080/10615800701740457
   Folkman S, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P647, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.6.647
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   Fredrickson BL, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P191
   GIVEN CW, 1994, CANCER, V74, P2128, DOI 10.1002/1097-0142(19941001)74:7+<2128::AID-CNCR2820741721>3.0.CO;2-J
   Hamid PN, 1996, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V56, P995, DOI 10.1177/0013164496056006006
   Henselmans I, 2009, PSYCHO-ONCOLOGY, V18, P104, DOI 10.1002/pon.1333
   Ho SMY, 2004, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V13, P377, DOI 10.1002/pon.758
   Hobfoll SE, 2006, J TRAUMA STRESS, V19, P867, DOI 10.1002/jts.20166
   Hobfoll SE, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P632, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.632
   Hobfoll SE, 1998, STRESS CULTURE COMMU
   Holahan CJ, 2000, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V68, P226, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.68.2.226
   Holahan CJ, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P620, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.77.3.620
   *HONG KONG CANC RE, 2005, CANC STAT 2002
   HOU WK, PSYCHOONCOL IN PRESS
   HOU WK, PSYCHONCOLO IN PRESS
   Jin F, 1999, INT J CANCER, V83, P435, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0215(19991112)83:4<435::AID-IJC1>3.0.CO;2-J
   Kunzmann U, 2000, PSYCHOL AGING, V15, P511, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.15.3.511
   Lam Wendy Wing Tak, 2008, J Pain Symptom Manage, V36, P584, DOI 10.1016/j.jpainsymman.2007.12.008
   Law CC, 2008, J PAIN SYMPTOM MANAG, V35, P203, DOI 10.1016/j.jpainsymman.2007.03.013
   Leung C M, 1993, Int J Psychosom, V40, P29
   MacKinnon DP, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P83, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.1.83
   MACLEOD AK, 2007, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P185
   Majumdar SR, 1999, AM J GASTROENTEROL, V94, P3039
   Fredrickson BL, 2000, MOTIV EMOTION, V24, P237, DOI 10.1023/A:1010796329158
   Molassiotis A, 2000, SUPPORT CARE CANCER, V8, P414, DOI 10.1007/s005200050011
   Norris FH, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P498, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.498
   Pinquart M, 2007, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V16, P626, DOI 10.1002/pon.1103
   PORTENOY RK, 1994, QUAL LIFE RES, V3, P183, DOI 10.1007/BF00435383
   REVENSON TA, 1983, PSYCHOSOM MED, V45, P321
   Ritterband LM, 2001, J CLIN PSYCHOL MED S, V8, P85, DOI 10.1023/A:1009551809695
   Schou I, 2004, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V13, P309, DOI 10.1002/pon.747
   Seow A, 2004, TRENDS CANC INCIDENC
   Sharma A, 2008, COLORECTAL DIS, V10, P151, DOI 10.1111/j.1463-1318.2007.01287.x
   Sheldon KM, 2002, J PERS, V70, P5, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00176
   Shrout PE, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P422, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.4.422
   Smith BW, 2000, J TRAUMA STRESS, V13, P349, DOI 10.1023/A:1007745920466
   Stommel M, 2004, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V23, P564, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.23.6.564
   Strand EB, 2006, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V60, P477, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2205.08.010
   Thornton AA, 2004, J CLIN PSYCHOL MED S, V11, P15, DOI 10.1023/B:JOCS.0000016266.06253.95
   Trask P., 2004, J NATL CANC I MONOGR, V32, P80, DOI DOI 10.1093/JNCIMONOGRAPHS/IGH013
   vantSpijker A, 1997, PSYCHOSOM MED, V59, P280
   VINOKUR AD, 1990, CANCER, V65, P1242, DOI 10.1002/1097-0142(19900301)65:5<1242::AID-CNCR2820650535>3.0.CO;2-1
   Vitaliano PP, 1998, ANN BEHAV MED, V20, P199, DOI 10.1007/BF02884961
   Voogt E, 2005, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V14, P262, DOI 10.1002/pon.842
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wells JD, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P1172, DOI 10.1177/01461672992512010
   Zautra A, 2001, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V69, P786, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.69.5.786
   Zautra AJ, 2005, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V73, P212, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.73.2.212
NR 61
TC 11
BP 417
EP 431
PY 2010
VL 25
IS 4
DI 10.1080/08870440802559375
GA 595YI
UT WOS:000277649700002
ER

PT J
AU Eloranta, S
   Arve, S
   Lavonius, S
   Routasalo, P
   Lehtonen, A
   Viitanen, M
   Isoaho, H
AF Eloranta, Sini
   Arve, Seija
   Lavonius, Sirkku
   Routasalo, Pirkko
   Lehtonen, Aapo
   Viitanen, Matti
   Isoaho, Hannu
TI Positive life orientation in old age: A 15-year follow-up
SO ARCHIVES OF GERONTOLOGY AND GERIATRICS
J9 ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Eloranta, Sini; Arve, Seija; Lehtonen, Aapo; Viitanen, Matti; Isoaho, Hannu] Turku City Hosp, FIN-20101 Turku, Finland.
   [Eloranta, Sini] Age Inst, FIN-00520 Helsinki, Finland.
   [Arve, Seija] Univ Turku, Dept Nursing Sci, FIN-20014 Turku, Finland.
   [Routasalo, Pirkko] Univ Helsinki, Dept Clin Med, FIN-00029 Helsinki, Finland.
   [Viitanen, Matti] Univ Turku, Dept Geriatr, FIN-20014 Turku, Finland.
   [Isoaho, Hannu] Statcon Ltd, FIN-24260 Salo, Finland.
RP Eloranta, S, Turku City Hosp, FIN-20101 Turku, Finland.
EM sini.eloranta@ikainstituutti.fi
DE Home-dwelling older people; Positive life orientation; Follow-up study
ID HOME-CARE CLIENTS; UNITED-STATES; SATISFACTION; DEPRESSION; OPTIMISM;
   HEALTH; ADULTHOOD; PEOPLE; GENDER; TRENDS
AB Background: Positive life orientation (PLO) is considered an important dimension of successful aging.
   Aim: To investigate how self-reported PLO changed among home-dwelling people from age 70 to 80 and 85 years.
   Study design: A prospective, population-based 15-year follow-up study of the age cohort of 70-year-olds living in the city of Turku, Finland.
   Subjects and methods: The data were collected in 1991 by a postal questionnaire that was sent to all residents of Turku, Finland, born in 1920 (N = 1530). Follow-ups using the same procedure were conducted in 2001 and 2006. PLO was assessed with the following items: life satisfaction, feeling needed, having plans for the future, having zest for life, feeling depressed, and suffering from loneliness. We created a PLO score from the answers to these questions, where 1 represented the best PLO and 0 the poorest.
   Results: At baseline, the participants showed rather high levels of positive life orientation (PLO total score 0.83). PLO declined markedly after the 70-year-old participants reached the age of 80 and 85 years (p < .001). However, depressive feelings remained quite stable. The decrease was similar among men and women except for the items suffering from loneliness and feeling needed. At age 70 and 80 years women suffered more from loneliness than men, while men experienced feeling needed more than women.
   Conclusions: Positive life orientation declines during old age, especially from age 70 to 80 years. Thereafter the decline is less steep except for changes in future plans and feeling needed. (c) 2012 Elsevier Ireland Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Achat H, 2000, ANN BEHAV MED, V22, P127, DOI 10.1007/BF02895776
   Agarwal M, 1995, Soc Sci Med, V40, P125, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)E0058-Z
   Agren M, 1998, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V47, P105, DOI 10.2190/QXB6-1RT8-TFQ2-D33B
   Blazer DG, 2003, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V58, P249
   Burns N, 2005, PRACTICE NURSING RES
   Carmel S, 2003, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V56, P113, DOI 10.2190/87YH-45QN-48TY-9HN8
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Ehrlich B, 2002, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V5, P20
   Eloranta S, 2010, J CLIN NURS, V19, P847, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2702.2009.02994.x
   Eloranta S, 2008, INT J NURS PRACT, V14, P308, DOI 10.1111/j.1440-172X.2008.00698.x
   Eloranta S., 2009, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V11, P117
   Fagerstrom L, 2010, SCAND J CARING SCI, V24, P349, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6712.2009.00728.x
   Freedman VA, 2002, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V288, P3137, DOI 10.1001/jama.288.24.3137
   Harris Y, 2007, J AM MED DIR ASSOC, V8, P14, DOI 10.1016/j.jamda.2006.06.005
   Inglehart R, 2002, INT J COMP SOCIOL, V43, P391, DOI 10.1177/002071520204300309
   Lang FR, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P509, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.3.509
   Lennings CJ, 2000, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V51, P167, DOI 10.2190/06GK-WHER-37XC-BTRY
   Mroczek DK, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P189, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.1.189
   Ostir GV, 2000, J AM GERIATR SOC, V48, P473
   Penninx BWJH, 1998, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V279, P1720, DOI 10.1001/jama.279.21.1720
   Penninx BWJH, 2000, J AM GERIATR SOC, V48, P1359
   Penninx BWJH, 1999, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V56, P889, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.56.10.889
   Peterson C, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P44, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.44
   Pinquart M, 2001, J GERONTOL, V56, P195, DOI DOI 10.1093/GER0NB/56.4.P195
   Pitkala KH, 2001, J AM GERIATR SOC, V49, P596, DOI 10.1046/j.1532-5415.2001.49120.x
   Pitkala KH, 2004, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V57, P409, DOI 10.1016/j.jclinepi.2003.07.013
   Plagnol AC, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P601, DOI 10.1007/s10902-008-9106-5
   Prenda KM, 2001, PSYCHOL AGING, V16, P206, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.16.2.206
   Savikko N., 2008, ANN U TURKUENSIS MOD, VD 808
   SCHEIER MF, 1992, COGNITIVE THER RES, V16, P201, DOI 10.1007/BF01173489
   TAYLOR SE, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V116, P21, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.116.1.21
   Tilvis R. S., 2011, ARCH GERONTOLOGY GER, V15
   Tilvis R. S., 2011, J AGING RES
   Tilvis RS, 2000, LANCET, V356, P77, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(05)73414-0
   Vaillant GE, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P839, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.6.839
   Yang Y, 2008, AM SOCIOL REV, V73, P204
NR 36
TC 0
BP 586
EP 591
PY 2012
PD NOV-DEC
VL 55
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.archger.2012.04.010
GA 004GC
UT WOS:000308667900012
ER

PT J
AU Silk, JS
   Davis, S
   McMakin, DL
   Dahl, RE
   Forbes, EE
AF Silk, J. S.
   Davis, S.
   McMakin, D. L.
   Dahl, R. E.
   Forbes, E. E.
TI Why do anxious children become depressed teenagers? The role of social
   evaluative threat and reward processing
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL MEDICINE
J9 PSYCHOL MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Silk, J. S.; McMakin, D. L.; Forbes, E. E.] Univ Pittsburgh, Western Psychiat Inst & Clin, Dept Psychiat, Pittsburgh, PA 15213 USA.
   [Davis, S.] Univ Pittsburgh, Dept Psychol, Pittsburgh, PA 15213 USA.
   [Dahl, R. E.] Univ Calif Berkeley, Sch Publ Hlth, Berkeley, CA 94720 USA.
RP Silk, JS, Univ Pittsburgh, Western Psychiat Inst & Clin, Dept Psychiat, 3811 Ohara St, Pittsburgh, PA 15213 USA.
EM silkj@upmc.edu
DE Adolescence; anxiety; depression; puberty; reward; threat
ID GENERALIZED ANXIETY DISORDER; EMOTIONAL FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; ANTICIPATED
   PEER EVALUATION; ADOLESCENT DEPRESSION; PREFRONTAL CORTEX; MAJOR
   DEPRESSION; POSITIVE AFFECT; NEURAL SYSTEMS; GENDER-DIFFERENCES;
   TRIPARTITE MODEL
AB Background. Depression is a leading cause of worldwide disability. Adolescence represents a key developmental window in which rates of this disorder increase markedly. Children with an anxiety disorder show a particular risk of developing depression during adolescence.
   Method. We present and review evidence for a developmental model that considers the intersection of two vulnerabilities relevant to the trajectory from anxiety to depression: difficulties in response to potential social evaluation and changes in reward processing at puberty.
   Results. Evidence suggests that these vulnerabilities (a) have been associated with depression, (b) are likely to be problematic in many, but not all, anxious youth, and (c) may be exacerbated by maturational processes that occur around pubertal development in ways that can create a negative spiral into a depressive disorder.
   Conclusions. We discuss the possibility that early intervention strategies targeting key aspects of these vulnerabilities could alter the trajectory away from depression for many anxious youth.
CR Abela JRZ, 2005, J CLIN CHILD ADOLESC, V34, P182, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp3401_17
   Adler P., 1998, PEER POWER
   Alfano CA, 2006, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V34, P189, DOI 10.1007/s10802-005-9012-9
   Allen JP, 2006, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V74, P55, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.74.1.55
   Allen NB, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P887, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.6.887
   Anderson ER, 2010, J CLIN CHILD ADOLESC, V39, P195, DOI 10.1080/15374410903532643
   Angold A, 1998, PSYCHOL MED, V28, P51, DOI 10.1017/S003329179700593X
   Bar-Haim Y, 2009, PSYCHOL SCI, V20, P1009, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2009.02401.x
   Bar-Haim Y, 2007, PSYCHOL BULL, V133, P1, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.133.1.1
   BARNETT PA, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V104, P97, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.104.1.97
   Barrett PM, 1996, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V24, P187, DOI 10.1007/BF01441484
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P497, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.3.497
   Beesdo K, 2009, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V66, P275, DOI 10.1001/archgenpsychiatry.2008.545
   BERENBAUM H, 1993, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V102, P474, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.102.3.474
   Bjork JM, 2010, PLOS ONE, V5, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0011440
   Bjork JM, 2004, J NEUROSCI, V24, P1793, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.4862-03.2004
   Bogdan R, 2006, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V60, P1147, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2006.03.037
   Bowlby J., 1969, ATTACHMENT LOSS, V1
   BRADY EU, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V111, P244, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.111.2.244
   Britton JC, 2011, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V28, P5, DOI 10.1002/da.20733
   Brown B.B., 2004, HDB ADOLESCENT PSYCH, P363
   Brown G., 1978, SOCIAL ORIGINS DEPRE
   Brown GW, 1989, STRESSFUL LIFE EVENT
   Bryant F.B., 2006, SAVORING NEW MODEL P
   Chorpita BF, 2002, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V30, P177, DOI 10.1023/A:1014709417132
   Chorpita BF, 1996, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V25, P170, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp2502_5
   Chorpita BF, 2000, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V28, P299, DOI 10.1023/A:1005152505888
   CICCHETTI D, 1993, DEV REV, V13, P471, DOI 10.1006/drev.1993.1021
   Cicchetti D, 1998, AM PSYCHOL, V53, P221, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.53.2.221
   CLARK LA, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P316, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.3.316
   CONNOLLY J, 1992, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V21, P365, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp2104_6
   Connolly J, 2000, CHILD DEV, V71, P1395, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00235
   COYNE JC, 1976, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V85, P186, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.85.2.186
   Creswell C, 2005, BEHAV RES THER, V43, P1375, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2004.10.009
   Cyranowski JM, 2000, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V57, P21, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.57.1.21
   Dahl R., 2001, CNS SPECTRUMS, V6, P1
   Dalgleish T, 2001, PSYCHOL MED, V31, P541
   Davey CG, 2008, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V32, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2007.04.016
   Dickerson SS, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P355, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.130.3.355
   Eisner LR, 2009, J ANXIETY DISORD, V23, P645, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2009.02.001
   Eley TC, 2004, MOL PSYCHIATR, V9, P908, DOI 10.1038/sj.mp.4001546
   Epstein J, 2006, AM J PSYCHIAT, V163, P1784, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.163.10.1784
   Ernst M, 2009, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V93, P199, DOI 10.1016/j.pbb.2008.12.013
   Ernst M, 2005, NEUROIMAGE, V25, P1279, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2004.12.038
   Fliessbach K, 2007, SCIENCE, V318, P1305, DOI 10.1126/science.1145876
   Forbes EE, 2005, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V17, P827, DOI 10.1017/S095457940505039X
   Forbes EE, 2010, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V49, P162, DOI 10.1016/j.jaac.2009.11.006
   Forbes EE, 2011, DEV NEUROPSYCHOL, V36, P429, DOI 10.1080/87565641.2010.550178
   Forbes EE, 2007, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V61, P633, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2006.05.026
   Forbes EE, 2004, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V1021, P341, DOI 10.1196/annals.1308.042
   Forbes EE, 2009, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V66, P199, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2009.05.001
   Forbes EE, 2006, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V47, P1031, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2006.01673.x
   Forbes EE, 2009, AM J PSYCHIAT, V166, P64, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.2008.07081336
   Franic S, 2010, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V49, P820, DOI 10.1016/j.jaac.2010.05.013
   Frewen PA, 2008, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V28, P307, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2007.05.006
   Galambos N, 2004, INT J BEHAV DEV, V28, P16, DOI 10.1080/01650250344000235
   Galvan A, 2006, J NEUROSCI, V26, P6885, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.1062-06.2006
   Galvan A, 2010, FRONT HUM NEUROSCI, V4, DOI 10.3389/neuro.09.006.2010
   Gardner M, 2005, DEV PSYCHOL, V41, P625, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.41.4.625
   Gilbert P., 1992, DEPRESSION EVOLUTION
   Goldin PR, 2009, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V66, P170, DOI 10.1001/archgenpsychiatry.2008.525
   Guyer AE, 2008, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V20, P1565, DOI 10.1162/jocn.2008.20114
   Guyer AE, 2008, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V65, P1303, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.65.11.1303
   Guyer AE, 2009, CHILD DEV, V80, P1000, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2009.01313.x
   Guyer AE, 2006, J NEUROSCI, V26, P6399, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.0666-06.2006
   Hammen C, 2001, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V69, P284, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.69.2.284
   Hammen C, 2004, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V72, P511, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.72.3.511
   Hammen C, 2008, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V36, P1189, DOI 10.1007/s10802-008-9241-9
   Hare TA, 2008, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V63, P927, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2008.03.015
   Harter S, 1996, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V8, P761
   Hollerman JR, 1998, NAT NEUROSCI, V1, P304
   Horowitz JL, 2006, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V74, P401, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.74.3.401
   Jacques HAK, 2004, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V32, P13, DOI 10.1023/B:JACP.0000007577.38802.18
   Jazbec S, 2005, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V58, P632, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2005.04.010
   Joiner TE, 1999, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V28, P211, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp2802_8
   JOINER TE, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P778, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.4.778
   KAHNEMAN D, 1966, SCIENCE, V154, P1583, DOI 10.1126/science.154.3756.1583
   Kahneman Daniel, 1995, BARRIERS CONFLICT RE, P44
   Kashdan TB, 2006, PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P120, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2006.01674.x
   Kaufman J, 2006, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V59, P673, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2005.10.026
   Keedwell PA, 2005, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V58, P495, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2005.04.035
   Kendler KS, 2005, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V62, P529, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.62.5.529
   KESSLER RC, 1994, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V51, P8
   Kessler RC, 2001, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V49, P1002, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(01)01129-5
   Killgore WDS, 2007, SOC NEUROSCI, V2, P28, DOI 10.1080/17470910701214186
   Killgore WDS, 2005, NEUROREPORT, V16, P1671, DOI 10.1097/01.wnr.0000180143.99267.bd
   Killgore WDS, 2006, NEUROREPORT, V17, P167, DOI 10.1097/01.wnr.0000198951.30939.73
   KOVACS M, 1989, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V46, P776
   Ladouceur CD, 2006, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V47, P1107, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2006.01640.x
   La Greca AM, 1998, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V26, P83, DOI 10.1023/A:1022684520514
   LARSON R, 1991, SO INST S, P21
   Lau JYF, 2008, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V49, P142, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2007.01803.x
   Lawrence NS, 2004, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V55, P578, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2003.11.017
   LEADBEATER BJ, 1995, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V5, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327795jra0501_1
   Lee A, 2010, J CLIN CHILD ADOLESC, V39, P603, DOI 10.1080/15374416.2010.501284
   Lewinsohn PM, 1999, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V108, P483, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.108.3.483
   Lonigan CJ, 2003, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V71, P465, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.71.3.465
   Lonigan CJ, 1999, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V67, P374, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.67.3.374
   Malkesman O, 2005, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V164, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.bbr.2005.04.023
   Martin CA, 2002, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V41, P1495, DOI 10.1097/01.CHI.0000024864.60748.9D
   Maslow A. H., 1987, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   Masten CL, 2011, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V23, P283, DOI 10.1017/S0954579410000799
   Masten CL, 2009, SOC COGN AFFECT NEUR, V4, P143, DOI 10.1093/scan/nsp007
   McClure EB, 2007, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V64, P97, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.64.1.97
   McClure EB, 2007, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V35, P567, DOI 10.1007/s10802-007-9113-8
   McClure-Tone EB, 2011, DEV NEUROPSYCHOL, V36, P453, DOI 10.1080/87565641.2010.549876
   McMakin DL, 2011, COGNITIVE THER RES, V35, P217, DOI 10.1007/s10608-010-9311-5
   MESSER SC, 1995, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V24, P77, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp2401_10
   Monk CS, 2008, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V65, P568, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.65.5.568
   Monk CS, 2008, AM J PSYCHIAT, V165, P90
   Monk CS, 2003, NEUROIMAGE, V20, P420, DOI 10.1016/S1053-8119(03)00355-0
   Nelson EE, 2005, PSYCHOL MED, V35, P163, DOI 10.1017/S0033291704003915
   Nolan SA, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P745, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.4.745
   NOLENHOEKSEMA S, 1994, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V4, P519, DOI 10.1207/s15327795jra0404_5
   Olsson GI, 1999, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V40, P227, DOI 10.1017/S0021963098003412
   ORVASCHEL H, 1995, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V34, P1525, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199511000-00020
   Patton GC, 2007, LANCET, V369, P1130, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(07)60366-3
   Pine DS, 1998, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V55, P56, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.55.1.56
   PRICE J, 1994, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V164, P309, DOI 10.1192/bjp.164.3.309
   Prinstein MJ, 2004, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V32, P147, DOI 10.1023/B:JACP.0000019767.55592.63
   Roemer L, 2005, COGNITIVE THER RES, V29, P71, DOI 10.1007/s10608-005-1650-2
   Rolls E. T., 1999, BRAIN EMOTION
   Rose AJ, 2006, PSYCHOL BULL, V132, P98, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.132.1.98
   Rudolph KD, 2002, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V30, P3, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(01)00383-4
   Rudolph KD, 2005, J PERS, V73, P115, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2004.00306.x
   Schlund MW, 2010, NEUROIMAGE, V52, P710, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2010.04.244
   Schultz W, 1998, J NEUROPHYSIOL, V80, P1
   Seeds PM, 2010, J CLIN CHILD ADOLESC, V39, P681, DOI 10.1080/15374416.2010.501289
   Sheeber L, 1998, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V27, P268, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp2703_4
   Sheppard LC, 1996, PSYCHOL MED, V26, P1043
   Silberg J, 2001, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V179, P116, DOI 10.1192/bjp.179.2.116
   Silk JS, 2009, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V21, P7, DOI 10.1017/S0954579409000029
   Silk JS, 2012, SOC COGN AFFECT NEUR, V7, P93, DOI 10.1093/scan/nsr044
   Sisk CL, 2004, NAT NEUROSCI, V7, P1040, DOI 10.1038/nn1326
   Spear LP, 2000, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V24, P417, DOI 10.1016/S0149-7634(00)00014-2
   Spear LP, 2011, DEV COGN NEUROS-NETH, V1, P390, DOI 10.1016/j.dcn.2011.08.001
   Steinberg L, 2007, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P55, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2007.00475.x
   STEINBERG L, 1988, DEV PSYCHOL, V24, P122, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.24.1.122
   Steinberg L, 2008, DEV PSYCHOL, V44, P1764, DOI 10.1037/a0012955
   Surguladze S, 2005, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V57, P201, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsysch.2004.10.028
   Taghavi MR, 1999, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V27, P215, DOI 10.1023/A:1021952407074
   Telzer EH, 2008, BIOL PSYCHOL, V79, P216, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2008.05.004
   Thomas KM, 2001, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V58, P1057, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.58.11.1057
   Turk CL, 2005, COGNITIVE THER RES, V29, P89, DOI 10.1007/s10608-005-1651-1
   Vasey MW, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P1173, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01789.x
   Wahlstrom D, 2010, BRAIN COGNITION, V72, P146, DOI 10.1016/j.bandc.2009.10.013
   WEISSMAN MM, 1992, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V31, P640, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199207000-00010
   Weissman MM, 2005, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V62, P29, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.62.1.29
   Williams JMG, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V120, P3, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.120.1.3
   Willner P, 2005, NEUROPSYCHOBIOLOGY, V52, P90, DOI 10.1159/000087097
   Wise RA, 2004, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V5, P483, DOI 10.1038/nrn1406
   ZACHARKO RM, 1983, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V9, P129, DOI 10.1016/0166-4328(83)90123-7
NR 152
TC 2
BP 2095
EP 2107
PY 2012
PD OCT
VL 42
IS 10
DI 10.1017/S0033291712000207
GA 006UR
UT WOS:000308845200008
ER

PT J
AU Eid, M
   Lischetzke, T
   Nussbeck, F
   Geiser, C
   Luhmann, M
   Mallach, N
AF Eid, Michael
   Lischetzke, Tanja
   Nussbeck, Fridtjof
   Geiser, Christian
   Luhmann, Maike
   Mallach, Natalie
TI Subjective well-being, sun protection behavior, and multimethod
   measurement - Major research themes of the Methodology Group at the
   Freie Universitat Berlin
SO ZEITSCHRIFT FUR GESUNDHEITSPSYCHOLOGIE
J9 Z GESUNDHEITSPSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Eid, Michael] Free Univ Berlin, Fac Educ Sci & Psychol, D-14195 Berlin, Germany.
RP Eid, M, Free Univ Berlin, Fac Educ Sci & Psychol, Habelschwerdter Allee 45, D-14195 Berlin, Germany.
EM eid@zedat.fu-berlin.de
DE subjective well-being; mood regulation; health promotion;
   multitrait-multimethod analysis; structural equation modeling
ID CT-C(M-1) MODEL; ADAPTATION; VALIDATION; VARIABLES; CLARITY; MOOD
AB Research of the Methodology Group at the Freie Universitat Berlin focuses on subjective well-being, mood regulation, health psychology, and the development of new methods for the analysis of psychological data. In particular, we are interested in the role mood regulation plays for subjective well-being and the way people adapt to life events. In terms of health promotion, we Study Sun protection behavior and are interested in the prevention of skin cancer. In our methodological research, we are concerned with the development and application of new statistical models for analyzing longitudinal and multitrait-multimethod data.
CR Brickman PD, 1971, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE, P287
   CAMPBELL DT, 1959, PSYCHOL BULL, V56, P81, DOI 10.1037/h0046016
   CARRERE S, 1991, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V64, P305
   Courvoisier DS, 2007, PSYCHOL METHODS, V12, P80, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.12.1.80
   COURVOISIER DS, PSYCHOL ASS IN PRESS
   Diener E, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P305, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.4.305
   EID M, 2007, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   Eid M, 2003, PSYCHOL METHODS, V8, P38, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.8.1.38
   EID M, HDB GESUNDH IN PRESS
   EID M, 1996, Z GESUNDHEITSPSYCHOL, V4, P270
   Eid M., 1997, APPL LATENT TRAIT LA, P145
   Eid M., 2006, HDB MULTIMETHOD MEAS
   Eid M, 2000, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V65, P241, DOI 10.1007/BF02294377
   EID M, 2007, HDB METHODS POSITIVE, P609
   EID M, 2002, METHODS PSYCHOL RES, V7, P1
   Eid M., 2007, HDB METHODS POSITIVE, P591
   Eid M., 1997, Z GESUNHEITSPSYCHOLO, V5, P73
   GEISER C, 2007, ANAL CONVERGEN UNPUB
   Geiser C, 2008, PSYCHOL METHODS, V13, P49, DOI [10.1037/1082-989X.13.1.49, 10.1037/1082-989X.13-1.49]
   GEISER C, 2008, ANAL LATENT CH UNPUB
   Jackson KM, 2006, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V25, P34, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.25.1.34
   Langeheine R., 2003, MEASUREMENT, V1, P179, DOI 10.1207/S15366359MEA0103_01
   Larsen R. J., 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL
   Lischetzke T, 2003, EMOTION, V3, P361, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.3.4.361
   Lischetzke T, 2006, J PERS, V74, P1127, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2006.00405.x
   Lischetzke T, 2001, DIAGNOSTICA, V47, P167, DOI 10.1026//0012-1924.47.4.167
   Lischetzke T, 2005, EMOTION, V5, P431, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.5.4.431
   Lucas RE, 2007, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P75, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2007.00479.x
   LUHMANN M, 2008, DOES IT REALLY UNPUB
   MAYER JD, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P102, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.1.102
   Myers LB, 2006, BEHAV MED, V32, P57, DOI 10.3200/BMED.32.2.57-63
   Nussbeck FW, 2006, BRIT J MATH STAT PSY, V59, P195, DOI 10.1348/00071100SX67490
   NUSSBECK FW, 2008, CTC M 1 MODEL UNPUB
   ROSSI JS, 1995, DERMATOL CLIN, V13, P613
   Steyer R., 1992, EUROPEAN J PSYCHOL A, V8, P79
   Weinstock MA, 2002, PREV MED, V35, P584, DOI 10.1006/pmed.2002.1114
   World Health Organization (WHO), 2008, SKIN CANC
NR 37
TC 0
BP 119
EP 122
PY 2008
VL 16
IS 3
DI 10.1026/0943-8149.16.3.119
GA 343JD
UT WOS:000258848500006
ER

PT J
AU Leininger, TB
AF Leininger, Thomas B.
TI Happiness and the Christian Moral Life: An Introduction to Christian
   Ethics
SO JOURNAL OF THE SOCIETY OF CHRISTIAN ETHICS
J9 J SOC CHRIST ETHICS
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 [Leininger, Thomas B.] Regis Univ, Denver, CO 80221 USA.
RP Leininger, TB, Regis Univ, Denver, CO 80221 USA.
CR WADELL P, 2008, HAPPINESS CHRISTIAN
NR 1
TC 0
BP 231
EP 232
PY 2011
PD SPR-SUM
VL 31
IS 1
GA 780YE
UT WOS:000291896500028
ER

PT J
AU Perry, C
AF Perry, C
TI Landscapes of dreams and memories as part of the search for happiness in
   Stendhal's novels
SO NINETEENTH-CENTURY FRENCH STUDIES
J9 NINETEEN CENT FR ST
LA French
DT Article
C1 Univ Notre Dame, Dept Romance Languages & Lit, Notre Dame, IN 46556 USA.
RP Perry, C, Univ Notre Dame, Dept Romance Languages & Lit, Notre Dame, IN 46556 USA.
CR APOLLINAIRE G, 1910, OEUVRE DU CHEVALIER
   Brombert Victor, 1954, STENDHAL VOIE OBLIQU
   CROUZET M, 1983, POETIQUE STENDHAL FO
   CURTIUS ER, 1983, EUROPEAN LIT LATIN M
   de Man Paul, 1983, BLINDNESS INSIGHT
   LANDRY F, 1982, IMAGINAIRE STENDHAL
   Nietzsche Friedrich, 1983, UNTIMELY MEDITATIONS, P59
   ROUSSEAU JJ, 1967, JULIE OU LA NOUVELLE
   ROUSSEAU JJ, CONFESSIONS, P32301
   ROUSSEAU JJ, 1969, OEUVRES COMPLETES, V1
   SAGNE J, 1927, SENTIMENT NATURE OEU
   STENDHAL, 1983, CHARTREUSE DE PARME
   STENDHAL, DE LAMOUR
   STENDHAL, 1973, VIE DE HENRY BRULARD
NR 14
TC 0
BP 266
EP 285
PY 1998
PD SPR-SUM
VL 26
IS 3-4
GA ZJ078
UT WOS:000073177300002
ER

PT J
AU Joshanloo, M
   Lepshokova, ZK
   Panyusheva, T
   Natalia, A
   Poon, WC
   Yeung, VWL
   Sundaram, S
   Achoui, M
   Asano, R
   Igarashi, T
   Tsukamoto, S
   Rizwan, M
   Khilji, IA
   Ferreira, MC
   Pang, JS
   Ho, LS
   Han, G
   Bae, J
   Jiang, DY
AF Joshanloo, Mohsen
   Lepshokova, Zarina Kh.
   Panyusheva, Tatiana
   Natalia, Amerkhanova
   Poon, Wai-Ching
   Yeung, Victoria Wai-lan
   Sundaram, Suresh
   Achoui, Mustapha
   Asano, Ryosuke
   Igarashi, Tasuku
   Tsukamoto, Saori
   Rizwan, Muhammad
   Khilji, Imran Ahmed
   Ferreira, Maria Cristina
   Pang, Joyce S.
   Ho, Lok Sang
   Han, Gyuseog
   Bae, Jaechang
   Jiang, Ding-Yu
TI Cross-Cultural Validation of Fear of Happiness Scale Across 14 National
   Groups
SO JOURNAL OF CROSS-CULTURAL PSYCHOLOGY
AB A survey of the cultural notions related to happiness and the existing empirical evidence indicate that some individuals endorse the belief that happiness, particularly an immoderate degree of it, should be avoided. These beliefs mainly involve the general notion that happiness may lead to bad things happening. Using multigroup confirmatory factor analysis and multilevel modeling, this study investigates the measurement invariance, cross-level isomorphism, predictive validity, and nomological network of the fear of happiness scale across 14 nations. The results show that this scale has good statistical properties at both individual and cultural levels. The findings also indicate that this scale has the potential to add to the knowledge about how people conceive of, and experience, happiness across cultures.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 246
EP 264
PY 2014
PD FEB
VL 45
IS 2
DI 10.1177/0022022113505357
UT WOS:000329139300004
ER

PT J
AU Millan-Calenti, JC
   Gandoy-Crego, M
   Antelo-Martelo, M
   Lopez-Martinez, M
   Riveiro-Lopez, MP
   Mayan-Santos, JM
AF Millan-Calenti, JC
   Gandoy-Crego, M
   Antelo-Martelo, M
   Lopez-Martinez, M
   Riveiro-Lopez, MP
   Mayan-Santos, JM
TI Helping the family carers of Alzheimer's patients: from theory ... to
   practice. A preliminary study
SO ARCHIVES OF GERONTOLOGY AND GERIATRICS
J9 ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Gerontol Inst Galicia, La Coruna 15704, Spain.
   Univ A Coruna, Dept Med, La Coruna 15006, Spain.
   Univ Santiago de Compostela, Dept Nursing, La Coruna 15704, Spain.
RP Millan-Calenti, JC, Gerontol Inst Galicia, Avda Xoan XXIII S-N, La Coruna 15704, Spain.
EM jmcalent@usc.es
DE dementia; carers; support program; anxiety
ID RESPITE CARE; CAREGIVERS; DISEASE; DEMENTIA; INTERVENTIONS; COMMUNITY;
   OUTCOMES; PROGRAM; HOME
AB Alzheimer's disease (AD) represents one of the most important health issues in the western world. The ongoing care that the AD patient requires typically causes high stress levels, fatigue, irritation and depression in the caregiver, as well as socio-economical problems. The current study aimed to introduce a support program for carers of AD patients, in order to improve their quality of life. A Questionnaire for Carers and an Anxiety State Feature Questionnaire (STAI) was used to assess the carers. Results showed an overall improvement in the carers' health. Their subjective wellbeing increased, and though their situation had not changed, they nevertheless described feeling less trapped. It can be concluded that possibly the mere fact that the carers feel that they have help available is enough to endorse the value of the program. (C) 2000 Elsevier Science Ireland Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Adkins VK, 1997, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V30, P153, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1997.30-153
   Baxter E, 1997, GERIATRICS, V52, pS48
   BERGMANN K, 1978, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V132, P441, DOI 10.1192/bjp.132.5.441
   Bourgeois MS, 1996, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V43, P35, DOI 10.2190/AN6L-6QBQ-76G0-0N9A
   BOYKIN A, 1992, GERONTOL NURS, V21, P13
   Cox C, 1997, GERONTOLOGIST, V37, P511
   CUMMINGS JL, 1996, GERIATRIC MED
   Ernst RL, 1997, ALZ DIS ASSOC DIS, V11, P135
   HALEY WE, 1997, NEUROLOGY, V5, pS25
   HERRERO M, 1994, REV ROL ENF, V185, P69
   HOMER AC, 1994, AGE AGEING, V23, P274, DOI 10.1093/ageing/23.4.274
   JONES DA, 1992, AGE AGEING, V21, P421, DOI 10.1093/ageing/21.6.421
   Jorm AF, 1990, EPIDEMIOLOGY ALZHEIM
   JORM AF, 1985, PSYCHOL MED, V15, P543
   KNIGHT BG, 1993, GERONTOLOGIST, V33, P240
   LEVINE J, 1991, PSYCHIAT CLIN N AM, V14, P385
   Lobo A, 1979, Actas Luso Esp Neurol Psiquiatr Cienc Afines, V7, P189
   LOWENTHAL MF, 1964, LIVE DISTRESS
   Maddox MK, 1997, GERIATRICS, V52, pS54
   Millan Calenti J. C., 1998, Geriatrika (Madrid), V14, P33
   Mittelman MS, 1996, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V276, P1725, DOI 10.1001/jama.276.21.1725
   MITTELMAN MS, 1995, GERONTOLOGIST, V35, P792
   MORTIMER JP, 1981, MONOGRAPFS EPIDEMIOL
   Perez Del Molino Martin J., 1993, Revista Espanola de Geriatria y Gerontologia, V28, P183
   RAVINS PV, 1982, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V248, P333
   SAAD K, 1995, AGE AGEING, V24, P495, DOI 10.1093/ageing/24.6.495
   SPIELBERGER CD, 1970, MANUAL STATE TRAINT
   Teri L, 1997, ALZ DIS ASSOC DIS, V11, pS35
   Winslow BW, 1997, RES NURS HEALTH, V20, P27
   ZARIT SH, 1980, GERONTOLOGIST, V20, P649
NR 30
TC 16
BP 131
EP 138
PY 2000
PD MAR-APR
VL 30
IS 2
DI 10.1016/S0167-4943(00)00044-3
GA 312LX
UT WOS:000086945700005
ER

PT J
AU Troxel, WM
   Buysse, DJ
   Hall, M
   Matthews, KA
AF Troxel, Wendy M.
   Buysse, Daniel J.
   Hall, Martica
   Matthews, Karen A.
TI Marital Happiness and Sleep Disturbances in a Multi-Ethnic Sample of
   Middle-Aged Women
SO BEHAVIORAL SLEEP MEDICINE
J9 BEHAV SLEEP MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Troxel, Wendy M.; Buysse, Daniel J.; Hall, Martica] Univ Pittsburgh, Dept Psychiat, Pittsburgh, PA 15213 USA.
   [Matthews, Karen A.] Univ Pittsburgh, Dept Psychiat Psychol & Epidemiol, Pittsburgh, PA 15213 USA.
RP Troxel, WM, Univ Pittsburgh, Dept Psychiat, 3811 OHara St, Pittsburgh, PA 15213 USA.
EM troxelw@upmc.edu
ID DYADIC ADJUSTMENT SCALE; INSOMNIA RATING-SCALE; RELATIONSHIP QUALITY;
   GENDER-DIFFERENCES; HEALTH; MARRIAGE; ADULTS; ATTACHMENT; PARTNERS;
   OLDER
AB Previous research suggests that divorced individuals, particularly women, have higher rates of sleep disturbances as compared to married individuals. Among the married, however, little is known about the association between relationship quality and sleep. The present study examined the association between marital happiness and self-reported sleep disturbances in a sample of midlife women drawn from the Study of Women's Health Across the Nation (SWAN), a multi-site, multi-ethnic, community-based study (N = 2,148). Marital happiness was measured using a single item from the Dyadic Adjustment Scale, and sleep disturbance was assessed using 4 items from the Women's Health Initiative Insomnia Rating Scale (WHIIRS). After controlling for relevant covariates, maritally happy women reported fewer sleep disturbances, with the association evident among Caucasian women and to a lesser extent among African American women.
CR Akerstedt T, 2002, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V53, P585, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(02)00447-6
   Ashtyani H, 2003, CHEST, V124, P780, DOI 10.1378/chest.124.3.780
   Avis NE, 2005, MENOPAUSE, V12, P385, DOI 10.1097/01.GME.0000151656.92317.A9
   BAECKE JAH, 1982, AM J CLIN NUTR, V36, P936
   BRISSETTE S, 1985, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V7, P758
   Brown SL, 2003, J FAM ISSUES, V24, P583, DOI 10.1177/0192513X03252671
   Brown SL, 1996, J MARRIAGE FAM, V58, P668, DOI 10.2307/353727
   Bulanda JR, 2007, SOC SCI RES, V36, P945, DOI 10.1016/j.ssresearch.2006.04.001
   Buysse D. J., 1993, BIOL DEPRESSIVE DI A, P123
   Carmichael CL, 2005, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V24, P526, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.24.5.526
   Christopher FS, 2000, J MARRIAGE FAM, V62, P999, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2000.00999.x
   Cillo JE, 2006, J ORAL MAXIL SURG, V64, P1241, DOI 10.1016/j.joms.2006.04.020
   Cross SE, 1997, PSYCHOL BULL, V122, P5, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.122.1.5
   Dahl RE, 2007, J FAM PSYCHOL, V21, P1, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.21.1.1
   Dew MA, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P63, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000039756.23250.7C
   *DIET GUID ADV COM, 2005, DIET GUID AM
   Dillaway H, 2001, J FAM ISSUES, V22, P309, DOI 10.1177/019251301022003003
   Dzaja A, 2005, J PSYCHIATR RES, V39, P55, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychires.2004.05.008
   Edinger JD, 2004, SLEEP, V27, P1567
   Friedman EM, 2007, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V26, P305, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.26.3.305
   Hajak G, 2001, EUR ARCH PSY CLIN N, V251, P49, DOI 10.1007/s004060170052
   Hale L, 2005, J PUBLIC HEALTH, V27, P205, DOI 10.1093/pubmed/fdi004
   Hislop J, 2003, SOCIOLOGY, V37, P695, DOI 10.1177/00380385030374004
   Irwin MR, 2006, ARCH INTERN MED, V166, P1756, DOI 10.1001/archinte.166.16.1756
   Kiecolt-Glaser JK, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P472, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.4.472
   King V, 2005, J MARRIAGE FAM, V67, P271, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-2445.2005.00115.x
   Krishnan V, 2006, CURR OPIN PULM MED, V12, P383, DOI 10.1097/01.mcp.0000245705.69440.6a
   Kutner NG, 2004, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V45, P99
   Lauderdale DS, 2006, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V164, P5, DOI 10.1093/aje/kwj199
   Levine DW, 2003, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V15, P137, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.15.2.137
   Levine DW, 2003, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V15, P123, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.15.2.123
   Lichstein KL, 2003, BEHAV RES THER, V41, P427, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(02)00023-2
   Matthews KA, 2002, HYPERTENSION, V39, P772, DOI 10.1161/hy0302.105682
   McFadyen TA, 2001, EUR RESPIR J, V18, P996, DOI 10.1183/09031936.01.00209301
   Meijer AM, 2007, J FAM PSYCHOL, V21, P49, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.21.1.49
   Mitropoulos D, 2002, EUR UROL, V41, P240, DOI 10.1016/S0302-2838(02)00041-6
   National Sleep Foundation, 2005, SLEEP AM POLL
   Oropesa RS, 2004, J MARRIAGE FAM, V66, P901, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-2445.2004.00061.x
   Perlis ML, 1997, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V42, P209, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(96)01411-5
   Prigerson HG, 1999, MED CARE, V37, P858, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199909000-00003
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Roehrs T, 2001, ALCOHOL RES HEALTH, V25, P101
   Sanchez-Ortuno M, 2005, SLEEP MED, V6, P247, DOI 10.1016/j.sleep.2004.10.005
   Scharfe E, 2001, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V6, P295, DOI 10.1177/135910530100600303
   Shapiro AF, 2000, J FAM PSYCHOL, V14, P59, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.14.1.59
   SHARPLEY CF, 1984, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V44, P1045, DOI 10.1177/0013164484444029
   SHARPLEY CF, 1982, J MARRIAGE FAM, V44, P739, DOI 10.2307/351594
   SHERBOURNE CD, 1991, SOC SCI MED, V32, P705, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(91)90150-B
   Skinner KB, 2002, J FAM ISSUES, V23, P74, DOI 10.1177/0192513X02023001004
   SMITH L, 2004, J PROFESSIONAL NURSI, V20, P187
   Snyder DK, 2005, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V17, P288, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.17.3.288
   Sowers MCS, 2000, MENOPAUSE BIOL PATHO, P175, DOI 10.1016/B978-012453790-3/50012-3
   SPANIER GB, 1976, J MARRIAGE FAM, V38, P15, DOI 10.2307/350547
   Stepnowsky CJ, 2003, SLEEP, V26, P329
   Strawbridge WJ, 2004, SLEEP, V27, P527
   Troxel WM, 2007, SLEEP MED REV, V11, P389, DOI 10.1016/j.smrv.2007.05.002
   Troxel WM, 2007, PSYCHOSOM MED, V69, P692, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e3180cc2ec7
   Ulfberg J, 2000, Health Care Women Int, V21, P81
   VanLaningham J, 2001, SOC FORCES, V79, P1313, DOI 10.1353/sof.2001.0055
   WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199206000-00002
   Watanabe M, 2004, IND HEALTH, V42, P34, DOI 10.2486/indhealth.42.34
   Wickrama KAS, 1997, J MARRIAGE FAM, V59, P143, DOI 10.2307/353668
NR 62
TC 24
BP 2
EP 19
PY 2008
VL 7
IS 1
DI 10.1080/15402000802577736
GA 547VX
UT WOS:000273918800001
ER

PT J
AU Wixforth, H
AF Wixforth, Harald
TI The demand for the happiness of the brave. Occupation, organisation and
   self-concept of bank employees in the Weimar Republic.
SO HISTORISCHE ZEITSCHRIFT
J9 HIST Z
LA German
DT Book Review
CR THAMM I, 2006, ANSPRUCH GLUCK TUCHT
NR 1
TC 0
BP 523
EP 525
PY 2007
PD APR
VL 284
IS 2
GA 177YB
UT WOS:000247187300088
ER

PT B
AU Wang, L
AF Wang, Ling
TI A Survey on Subjective Well-being of Senior High School Students in
   Weifang
SO CONFERENCE ON PSYCHOLOGY AND SOCIAL HARMONY (CPSH2011)
LA Chinese
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Wang, Ling] Weifang Univ, Weifang 261061, Peoples R China.
EM fbgzh1996@163.com
DE High School Students; Subjective Well- being; Survey
ID LIFE
AB Objective: Find out the situation of subjective well-being of high school students in Weifang, and provide evidence for mental health education. Method: This Survey adopted the General Well-being Schedule, 698 high school students participated. Results: (1) High school students' general Subjective Well- being is at medium level; (2) Except vigor factor, the Subjective Well- being of high school students does not show significant differences across sexes; (3) The Subjective Well- being of high school students does show significant differences among grades; (4) The multi-variance analysis shows that in the three dimensions of satisfaction and interests to life, doldrums or pleasant mood, the control of emotion and behavior, does show significant differences across grades, Grade-three students in senior high school have lower subjective well-being than grade-one and grade-two students.
CR DEW T, 1994, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V32, P185, DOI 10.1016/0022-4405(94)90010-8
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   [??? Ding Xinhua], 2004, [??????, ADVANCES IN PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCE], V12, P59
   Fang Shuanghu, 2006, CHINESE J SCH HLTH, V27, P420
   Huang Xiaoyan, 2008, ED CHINESE AFTER SCH, V10, P35
   Huebner ES, 2000, J EDUC RES, V93, P281
   Huebner ES, 2000, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V21, P281, DOI 10.1177/0143034300213005
   Li Jin-zhao, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V27, P980
   Wang Benfa, 2008, CHINESE J SPECIAL ED, V2, P81
   Wang Xiangdong, 1999, CHINESE MENTAL HLTH, P100
   Wang Xiangdong, 1999, CHINESE MENTAL HLT S, P318
   Wei Qun, 2008, CHINESE J SCH HLTH, V2, P132
   Yuan Zhangkui, 2010, ED MEASUREMENT EVALU, V7, P42
NR 13
TC 0
BP 83
EP 86
PY 2011
GA BYG37
UT WOS:000298569200020
ER

PT J
AU Vieten, C
   Astin, JA
   Buscemi, R
   Galloway, GP
AF Vieten, Cassandra
   Astin, John A.
   Buscemi, Raymond
   Galloway, Gantt P.
TI Development of an Acceptance-Based Coping Intervention for Alcohol
   Dependence Relapse Prevention
SO SUBSTANCE ABUSE
J9 SUBST ABUS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Vieten, Cassandra; Astin, John A.; Buscemi, Raymond; Galloway, Gantt P.] Calif Pacific Med Ctr, Res Inst, San Francisco, CA 94115 USA.
RP Vieten, C, Calif Pacific Med Ctr, Res Inst, 2200 Webster St,Room 514, San Francisco, CA 94115 USA.
EM vietenc@sutterhealth.org
DE ABCRP; acceptance; alcohol dependence; mindfulness; relapse prevention
ID SUBSTANCE USE DISORDERS; MINDFULNESS MEDITATION; SMOKING-CESSATION;
   NEGATIVE AFFECT; THOUGHT SUPPRESSION; COMMITMENT THERAPY; DRINKING
   OUTCOMES; DRUG-ADDICTION; CHRONIC PAIN; STRESS
AB Both psychological and neurobiological findings lend support to the long-standing clinical observation that negative affect is involved in the development and maintenance of alcohol dependence, and difficulty coping with negative affect is a common precipitant of relapse after treatment. Although many current approaches to relapse prevention emphasize change-based strategies for managing negative cognitions and affect, acceptance-based strategies for preventing relapse to alcohol use are intended to provide methods for coping with distress that are fundamentally different from, though in theory complementary to, approaches that emphasize control and change. This paper describes the development of Acceptance-Based Coping for Relapse Prevention (ABCRP), a new intervention for alcohol-dependent individuals who are within 6 months of having quit drinking. Results of preliminary testing indicate that the intervention is feasible with this population; and a small uncontrolled pilot study (N = 23) showed significant (P < .01) improvements in self-reported negative affect, emotional reactivity, perceived stress, positive affect, psychological well-being, and mindfulness level, as well as a trend (P = .06) toward reduction in craving severity between pre- and postintervention assessments. The authors conclude that this acceptance-based intervention seems feasible and holds promise for improving affect and reducing relapse in alcohol-dependent individuals, warranting further research.
CR Abbot NC, 2000, COCHRANE DB SYST REV
   Astin J A, 2001, Adv Mind Body Med, V17, P142
   Astin JA, 1999, BEHAV MED, V25, P101
   Astin JA, 2001, ADV MIND BODY MED, V17, P145
   Baer RA, 2003, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V10, P125, DOI 10.1093/clipsy/bpg015
   Baer RA, 2006, ASSESSMENT, V13, P27, DOI 10.1177/1073191105283504
   BISSETT RT, 2001, PROCESSES CHANGE ACC
   Blackledge JT, 2001, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V57, P243, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(200102)57:2<243::AID-JCLP9>3.3.CO;2-O
   BOHN MJ, 1995, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V19, P600, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.1995.tb01554.x
   Bowen S, 2007, ADDICT BEHAV, V32, P2324, DOI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2007.01.025
   Bowen S, 2006, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V20, P343, DOI 10.1037/0893-164X.20.3.343
   Brady KT, 1999, ALCOHOL RES HEALTH, V23, P263
   Brewer DD, 1998, ADDICTION, V93, P73, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.1998.931738.x
   BROWN SA, 1993, ADDICTIVE BEHAV LIFE, P160
   BROWN SA, 1995, J STUD ALCOHOL, V56, P538
   Carmody TP, 2007, J PSYCHOACTIVE DRUGS, V39, P499
   CARMODY TP, 1992, J PSYCHOACTIVE DRUGS, V24, P131
   CAROLL KM, 1996, EXP CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V4, P46
   Carpenter KM, 1998, ADDICT BEHAV, V23, P41, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4603(97)00015-4
   Chung T, 2001, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V69, P92, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.69.1.92
   Ciraulo DA, 2003, PSYCHIAT CLIN N AM, V26, P381, DOI 10.1016/S0193-953X(02)00106-5
   Cohen S, 1988, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HLTH
   Sobell LC, 2003, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V27, P1661, DOI 10.1097/01.ALC.0000091227.26627.75
   Cornelius JR, 2003, ADDICT BEHAV, V28, P381, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4603(01)00247-7
   Craske MG, 1997, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V36, P85
   Crawford JR, 2004, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V43, P245, DOI 10.1348/0144665031752934
   Davis James M, 2007, BMC Complement Altern Med, V7, P2, DOI 10.1186/1472-6882-7-2
   Dupuy H., 1984, ASSESSMENT QUALITY L, P353
   Eifert GH, 2003, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V34, P293, DOI 10.1016/j.jbtep.2003.11.001
   Feldner MT, 2006, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V37, P146, DOI 10.1016/j.jbtep.2005.03.002
   FORSYTH JP, 2006, HDB EXPOSURE THERAPI
   Gifford EV, 2004, BEHAV THER, V35, P689, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(04)80015-7
   Goeders NE, 2002, J PHARMACOL EXP THER, V301, P785, DOI 10.1124/jpet.301.3.785
   Hayes S., 1999, ACCEPTANCE COMMITMEN
   HAYES SC, 2002, ASS BEH AN M TOR
   Hayes SC, 2006, BEHAV RES THER, V44, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2005.06.006
   HODGINS DC, 1995, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V63, P400, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.63.3.400
   Irvin JE, 1999, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V67, P563, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.67.4.563
   KABATZINN J, 1982, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V4, P33, DOI 10.1016/0163-8343(82)90026-3
   Keogh E, 2005, EUR J PAIN, V9, P591, DOI 10.1016/j.ejpain.2004.12.005
   Koob GF, 1997, SCIENCE, V278, P52, DOI 10.1126/science.278.5335.52
   Koob GF, 2001, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V24, P97, DOI 10.1016/S0893-133X(00)00195-0
   Kristeller J., 1999, INTEGRATING SPIRITUA, p[W, 67], DOI 10.1037/10327-004
   Kristeller J L, 1999, J Health Psychol, V4, P357, DOI 10.1177/135910539900400305
   Linehan M M, 1993, NIDA Res Monogr, V137, P201
   LOWMAN C, 1996, ADDICTION S, V91, pC51
   Lyvers M, 2000, EXP CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V8, P225, DOI 10.1037/1064-1297.8.2.225
   Marinelli M, 2002, EUR J NEUROSCI, V16, P387, DOI 10.1046/j.1460-9568.2002.02089.x
   MARLATT GA, 1994, J AM DIET ASSOC, V94, P846
   Marlatt G. A., 2002, COGN BEHAV PRACT, V9, P44, DOI DOI 10.1016/S1077-7229(02)80039-6
   McCracken LA, 2003, PAIN, V105, P197, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(03)00202-1
   Michalsen A, 2002, DEUT MED WOCHENSCHR, V127, P1742
   Miller WR, 2002, ADDICTION, V97, P265, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.2002.00019.x
   Moser AE, 1996, ADDICTION, V91, P1101, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.1996.91811013.x
   Allen JP, 1997, J STUD ALCOHOL, V58, P7
   Rawson RA, 2004, ADDICTION, V99, P708, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.2004.00707.x
   Revicki DA, 1996, QUAL LIFE RES, V5, P419, DOI 10.1007/BF00449916
   Schmidt NB, 2007, BEHAV MODIF, V31, P202, DOI 10.1177/0145445506297019
   Segal Z. V., 2002, MINDFULNESS BASED CO
   Sinha R, 2001, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V158, P343, DOI 10.1007/s002130100917
   Sobell LC, 1996, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V42, P49, DOI 10.1016/0376-8716(96)01263-X
   Teasdale JD, 2003, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V10, P157, DOI 10.1093/clipsy/bpg017
   Teasdale JD, 2002, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V70, P275, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.70.2.275
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WEGNER DM, 1994, J PERS, V62, P615, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1994.tb00311.x
   WEGNER DM, 1994, PSYCHOL REV, V101, P34, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.101.1.34
   Will MJ, 1998, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V60, P655, DOI 10.1016/S0091-3057(98)00027-6
   Witkiewitz K, 2005, J COGNITIVE PSYCHOTH, V19, P211, DOI DOI 10.1891/JC0P.2005.19.3.211
   Witkiewitz K, 2004, AM PSYCHOL, V59, P224, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.59.4.224
   Zgierska A, 2008, J ADDICT MED, V2, P165, DOI 10.1097/ADM.0b013e31816f8546
   Zywiak WH, 2003, J SUBST ABUSE TREAT, V25, P287, DOI 10.1016/S0740-5472(03)00118-1
NR 71
TC 9
BP 108
EP 116
PY 2010
VL 31
IS 2
DI 10.1080/08897071003641594
GA 668XV
UT WOS:000283309700005
ER

PT J
AU Sunstein, CR
AF Sunstein, Cass R.
TI Illusory Losses
SO JOURNAL OF LEGAL STUDIES
J9 J LEGAL STUD
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 [Sunstein, Cass R.] Univ Chicago, Sch Law, Chicago, IL 60637 USA.
   [Sunstein, Cass R.] Univ Chicago, Dept Polit Sci, Chicago, IL 60637 USA.
RP Sunstein, CR, Univ Chicago, Sch Law, Chicago, IL 60637 USA.
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; EXPERIENCED UTILITY; FOCUSING ILLUSION; PUNITIVE
   DAMAGES; PAIN; ADAPTATION; DISABILITY; AWARDS
AB Recent empirical work demonstrates that healthy people make large mistakes when evaluating the welfare of those suffering from apparently serious health problems. Significant adverse conditions often inflict little or no hedonic damage-sometimes because people adapt to them, and sometimes because those who suffer many losses do not, after a time, focus on them. These findings have important implications for the legal system, especially for awards for pain, suffering, and hedonic losses, where juries are likely to overestimate the effect of injuries on happiness. There are two important qualifications. First, some injuries, such as chronic pain, do inflict significant hedonic losses because people cannot adapt and inevitably focus on them. Second, people may suffer capability loss without suffering hedonic loss, and that loss should be compensable. The legal system might be improved by civil damages guidelines to correct hedonic judgment errors by juries. Broader implications include the appropriate priorities for governments attempting to improve the welfare of their citizens.
CR Bagenstos SR, 2007, VANDERBILT LAW REV, V60, P745
   BERLA EP, 1990, J FORENSIC EC, V3, P1
   BOVBJERG RR, 1989, NORTHWEST U LAW REV, V83, P908
   CLARK AE, 2003, 200314 CNRS DELTA FE
   LEEBRON DW, 1989, NEW YORK U LAW REV, V64, P256
   DIENER E, 2002, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P438
   Easterlin R.A., 2003, 742 IZA
   ELSTER JON, 1983, SOUR GRAPES STUDIES
   Frank Robert H., 2000, LUXURY FEVER MONEY H
   FREDERICK S, 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P303
   Gilbert D., 2006, STUMBLING HAPPINESS
   Gilbert D. T., 2000, FEELING THINKING ROL, P178
   Gilbert DT, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P617, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.3.617
   KAHNEMAN D, 2007, STRUCTURE WELL UNPUB
   Kahneman D, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P3, DOI 10.1257/089533006776526030
   Kahneman D, 2005, ENVIRON RESOUR ECON, V32, P161, DOI 10.1007/s10640-005-6032-4
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Kahneman D, 2004, SCIENCE, V306, P1776, DOI 10.1126/science.1103572
   Kahneman D, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P221, DOI 10.1257/089533006776526076
   Kahneman D, 1998, J RISK UNCERTAINTY, V16, P49, DOI 10.1023/A:1007710408413
   Kermer DA, 2006, PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P649, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2006.01760.x
   Korobkin R, 2003, NORTHWEST U LAW REV, V97, P1227
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   LOEWENSTEIN G, 2006, C HAPP PUBL EC LOND
   MCCAFFERY EJ, 1995, VA LAW REV, V81, P1341, DOI 10.2307/1073506
   Mill J. S., 1863, UTILITARIANISM
   Nussbaum M., 2001, WOMEN HUMAN DEV
   NUSSBAUM M, 1999, WOMEN HUMAN DEV CAPA
   Nussbaum Martha, 1996, THERAPY DESIRE THEOR
   OSWALD A, 2005, DOES HAPPINESS UNPUB
   Rodgers Gregory B., 1993, J FORENSIC EC, V6, P251, DOI 10.5085/0898-5510-6.3.251
   SAMAHA A, 2007, WHAT IS SOCIAL UNPUB
   Satz Ani B, 2006, Yale J Health Policy Law Ethics, V6, P221
   Schkade DA, 1998, PSYCHOL SCI, V9, P340, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00066
   Sen A, 1985, COMMODITIES CAPABILI
   Sen Amartya, 1999, DEV FREEDOM
   Sharkey Catherine M., 2006, J EMPIR LEGAL STUD, V3, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1740-1461.2006.00061.x
   Smith DM, 2006, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V25, P688, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.25.6.688
   Stutzer A., 2002, HAPPINESS EC EC I AF
   Sunstein CR, 1998, YALE LAW J, V107, P2071, DOI 10.2307/797417
   Sunstein CR, 2007, HARVARD LAW POLICY R, V1, P303
   Thaler R., 2008, NUDGE IMPROVING DECI
   Thaler R. H., 1991, QUASI RATIONAL EC
   Ubel PA, 2001, MED DECIS MAKING, V21, P190, DOI 10.1177/02729890122062488
   Ubel PA, 2003, QUAL LIFE RES, V12, P599, DOI 10.1023/A:1025119931010
   Ubel PA, 2005, J EXP PSYCHOL-APPL, V11, P111, DOI 10.1037/1076-898X.11.2.111
   Ubel PA, 2008, J LEGAL STUD, V37, pS195
   Viscusi W. Kip, 1998, RATIONAL RISK POLICY
   VISCUSI WK, 1994, FATAL TRADEOFFS
   VISCUSI WK, 1988, INTL REV L EC, V8, P203, DOI 10.1016/0144-8188(88)90006-3
   Weinstein N. D., 1982, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V2, P87, DOI 10.1016/S0272-4944(82)80041-8
   WILLIS K., 1999, VALUING ENV PREFEREN
NR 52
TC 8
BP S157
EP S194
PY 2008
PD JUN
VL 37
GA 389UG
UT WOS:000262119400007
ER

PT J
AU Schneider, L
AF Schneider, Lutz
TI A Note on Income Aspirations, Television and Happiness
SO KYKLOS
J9 KYKLOS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Schneider, Lutz] Univ Appl Sci & Arts Coburg, D-96450 Coburg, Germany.
RP Schneider, L, Univ Appl Sci & Arts Coburg, Friedrich Streib Str 2, D-96450 Coburg, Germany.
EM lutz.schneider@hs-coburg.de
CR Bruni L, 2006, KYKLOS, V59, P209, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6435.2006.00325.x
   Hyll W, 2013, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V86, P37, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2012.12.030
   Kataria M., 2011, Journal of Socio-Economics, V40, P53, DOI 10.1016/j.socec.2010.06.016
NR 3
TC 0
BP 301
EP 305
PY 2013
PD MAY
VL 66
IS 2
DI 10.1111/kykl.12022
GA 126NN
UT WOS:000317624500006
ER

PT J
AU Hoeschel, K
   Pfluegler, S
   Rinke, M
   Burmeister, K
   Chrysanthou, C
   Comtois, KA
AF Hoeschel, Klaus
   Pfluegler, Stephanie
   Rinke, Mariel
   Burmeister, Kerstin
   Chrysanthou, Christos
   Comtois, Katherine A.
TI Dialectic Behavioral Therapy - The Concept of Accepting the Challenges
   of Exiting the System (DBT-ACES)
SO VERHALTENSTHERAPIE
J9 VERHALTENSTHERAPIE
LA German
DT Review
C1 [Hoeschel, Klaus; Pfluegler, Stephanie; Rinke, Mariel; Burmeister, Kerstin; Chrysanthou, Christos] LWL Klin Lengerich, Abt Allgemeine Psychiat & Psychotherapie, D-49525 Lengerich, Germany.
   [Comtois, Katherine A.] Univ Washington, Harborview Med Ctr, Seattle, WA 98104 USA.
RP Hoeschel, K, LWL Klin Lengerich, Abt Psychiat & Psychotherapie, Pk Allee 10, D-49525 Lengerich, Germany.
EM hoeschel@t-online.de
DE Borderline personality disorder; Cognitive behavioral therapy;
   Psychotherapy; Dialectic behavioral therapy
ID BORDERLINE PERSONALITY-DISORDER; II COMPARISON SUBJECTS; FOLLOW-UP;
   PSYCHOTHERAPY; COMORBIDITY; PREVALENCE; COMMUNITY; RECOVERY
AB Dialectic Behavioral Therapy - The Concept of Accepting the Challenges of Exiting the System (DBT-ACES)
   Recent process analyses on patients with borderline personality disorder (BPD) show that the acute symptomatology apparently is subject to considerable fluctuations, for example suicidal, self-harming or impulsive behavior. Emotional problems, like a continuing depressive mood or feelings of anger, identity disturbances, lack of skills in reaching social goals and insufficient life satisfaction as well as long-term injuries such as pain syndromes or metabolic syndromes all have a high risk to become chronic. Today, the psychotherapeutic treatment with dialectic behavioral therapy (DBT) provides ample empiric evidence of efficacy in clinical work with BPD patients; but the manual focuses predominantly on interventions at the first stage of treatment. All following stages have not been sufficiently researched and manualized yet. Developed by the team of K. A. Comtois in Seattle, a 2-year DBT program (DBT-ACES) is currently being tested. The first year of the program deals with acute symptoms, the second year concentrates on reaching the goal of social integration with finding paid work, establishing normative social networks and becoming independent of the health and social system. Already some data from an American research project show the efficacy of DBT-ACES. The approach of DBT-ACES, which is also tested in Germany, is outlined in the following article.
CR Barnicot K, 2011, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V123, P327, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2010.01652.x
   Bohus M, 2009, S2 Praxisleitlinien in Psychiatrie und Psychotherapie. Band 1 Behandlungsleitlinie Personlichkeitsstorungen, V1
   Bohus M, 2009, Interaktives Fertigkeitentraining fur Borderline-Storungen
   Coid J, 2006, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V188, P423, DOI 10.1192/bjp.188.5.423
   Comtois KA, 2007, COGN BEHAV PRACT, V14, P406, DOI 10.1016/j.cbpra.2006.04.023
   Comtois KA, 2010, PSYCHIAT SERV, V61, P1106, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.61.11.1106
   Gemeinsamer Bundesausschuss, 2009, BUNDESANZEIGER, V58, P1399
   Jerschke S, 1998, FORTSCHR NEUROL PSYC, V66, P545, DOI 10.1055/s-2007-995297
   Lenzenweger MF, 2007, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V62, P553, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2006.09.019
   Linden M, 2008, VERHALTENSTHERAPIE, V18, P144, DOI 10.1159/000151489
   Linden M, 2009, Prax Klin Verhaltensmed Rehabil, V84, P137
   Linehan M. M., 1993, SKILLS TRAINING MANU
   Linehan M. M., 1993, COGNITIVE BEHAV TREA
   Paris J, 2001, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V42, P482, DOI 10.1053/comp.2001.26271
   Soeteman DI, 2008, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V69, P259
   Steil R, J Traumatic Stress, V24, P102
   Trull TJ, 2010, J PERS DISORD, V24, P412, DOI 10.1521/pedi.2010.24.4.412
   Van Asselt A, 2007, Europ Psychiatry, V6, P354
   Winograd G, 2008, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V49, P933, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2008.01930.x
   World Health Organization, 2001, INT CLASS FUNCT DIS
   Zanarini MC, 2010, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V122, P103, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2010.01543.x
   Zanarini MC, 2005, J PERS DISORD, V19, P19, DOI 10.1521/pedi.19.1.19.62178
   Zanarini MC, 2010, AM J PSYCHIAT, V167, P663, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.2009.09081130
   Zanarini MC, 2007, AM J PSYCHIAT, V164, P929, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.164.6.929
NR 24
TC 0
BP 239
EP 246
PY 2011
VL 21
IS 4
DI 10.1159/000332889
GA 863QZ
UT WOS:000298183700003
ER

PT J
AU Brotto, LA
   Gehring, D
   Klein, C
   Gorzalka, BB
   Thomson, S
   Knudson, G
AF Brotto, LA
   Gehring, D
   Klein, C
   Gorzalka, BB
   Thomson, S
   Knudson, G
TI Psychophysiological and subjective sexual arousal to visual sexual
   stimuli in new women
SO JOURNAL OF PSYCHOSOMATIC OBSTETRICS AND GYNECOLOGY
J9 J PSYCHOSOM OBST GYN
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ British Columbia, Dept Obstet Gynaecol, Vancouver, BC V5Z 1M9, Canada.
   Univ British Columbia, Dept Psychiat, Vancouver, BC V5Z 1M9, Canada.
   Univ British Columbia, Dept Psychol, Vancouver, BC V5Z 1M9, Canada.
RP Brotto, LA, Univ British Columbia, Dept Obstet Gynaecol, Room 119,805 W 12th Ave, Vancouver, BC V5Z 1M9, Canada.
EM Lori.Brotto@vch.ca
DE gender identity disorder; male-to-female transsexual; sex reassignment
   surgery; vaginal photoplethysmography; sexual arousal
ID MALE-TO-FEMALE; TERM FOLLOW-UP; REASSIGNMENT SURGERY; SIGMOID NEOVAGINA;
   HOMOSEXUAL MALES; TRANSSEXUALS; VAGINOPLASTY; RESPONSES; ORGASM
AB Conflicting data exist regarding the sexual arousal patterns of post-operative male-to-female (MTF) women with Gender Identity Disorder. The purpose of this study was to examine objective and subjective aspects of the sexual arousal response using a vaginal photoplethysmograph. Fifteen MTF women viewed neutral and erotic audiovisual film segments while their blood flow patterns were monitored. Subjective measures of affect and sexual arousal were taken before and immediately after the films. There was a significant increase in self-reported subjective arousal, perceived genital arousal, perceived autonomic arousal, and positive affect; however, movement artefacts interfered with our assessment of the genital arousal response. MTF women reported both low levels of pain and low levels of awareness of the vaginal probe during testing. These data are discussed in the context of differences in pelvic musculature between natal and new women and have implications for future studies that aim to measure sexual arousal objectively in MTF women.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   BALSMA A, 1994, NEDERLANDS TIJDSCHRI, V107, P6
   BARLOW DH, 1979, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V36, P1001
   BARR R, 1976, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V5, P211, DOI 10.1007/BF01541372
   BARR RF, 1973, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V123, P579, DOI 10.1192/bjp.123.5.579
   Basson R, 2003, BJOG-INT J OBSTET GY, V110, P1014, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-0528.2003.02438.x
   BASSON R, 2001, DETAILED ASSESSMENT
   BLANCHARD R, 1987, J SEX MARITAL THER, V13, P265
   FREUNDT I, 1993, AM J OBSTET GYNECOL, V169, P1210
   FREUNDT I, 1994, OBSTET GYNECOL, V83, P876
   Green R, 1998, INT J IMPOT RES, V10, pS22
   *H BENJ INT GEND D, 2004, STAND CAR GEND ID DI
   HEIMAN JR, 1983, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V27, P105, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(83)90086-7
   HENSON C, 1979, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V8, P459, DOI 10.1007/BF01541413
   HUNT DD, 1980, AM J PSYCHIAT, V137, P432
   KANHAI RCJ, 2001, BRIT J PLAST SURG, V53, P209
   Kim SK, 2003, PLAST RECONSTR SURG, V112, P143, DOI 10.1097/01.PRS.0000066169.78208.D4
   Krege S, 2001, BJU INT, V88, P396, DOI 10.1046/j.1464-410X.2001.02323.x
   LAAN E, 1995, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V32, P476, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1995.tb02099.x
   Laan E, 1998, INT J IMPOT RES, V10, pS107
   Lawrence AA, 2003, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V32, P299, DOI 10.1023/A:1024086814364
   LIEF HI, 1993, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V22, P145, DOI 10.1007/BF01542363
   LINDEMALM G, 1986, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V15, P187, DOI 10.1007/BF01542412
   Maravilla KR, 2003, J SEX MARITAL THER, V29, P71, DOI 10.1080/713847132
   Michel A, 2002, EUR PSYCHIAT, V17, P353, DOI 10.1016/S0924-9338(02)00703-4
   Papageorgiou C, 2003, PSYCHOL MED, V33, P555, DOI 10.1017/S0033291703007359
   Rakic Z, 1996, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V25, P515, DOI 10.1007/BF02437545
   Rehman J, 1999, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V28, P71, DOI 10.1023/A:1018745706354
   Rekers G A, 1974, J Abnorm Child Psychol, V2, P99, DOI 10.1007/BF00919093
   SCHRODER M, 1999, J SEX EDUC THER, V24, P137
   SINTCHAK G, 1975, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V12, P113, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1975.tb03074.x
   TAYLOR JF, 1994, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V23, P627, DOI 10.1007/BF01541816
   WAGNER G, 1978, FERTIL STERIL, V30, P50
NR 33
TC 4
BP 237
EP 244
PY 2005
PD DEC
VL 26
IS 4
DI 10.1080/01443610400023171
GA 001LG
UT WOS:000234534000004
ER

PT J
AU DEUTSCH, H
AF DEUTSCH, H
TI ON SATISFACTION, HAPPINESS AND ECSTASY
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHO-ANALYSIS
J9 INT J PSYCHOANAL
LA English
DT Article
CR ALEXANDER F, 1930, PSYCHOANALYSE GESAMT
   DEUTSCH H, 1933, NEUROSES CHARACTER T
   Deutsch H, 1926, IMAGO, V12, P418
   DEUTSCH H, 1965, NEUROSES CHARACTER T
   DEUTSCH H, 1959, NEUROSES CHARACTER T
   Freud S., 1927, STANDARD EDITION
   James W., 1958, VARIETIES RELIG EXPE
   LEWIN B. D., 1950, PSYCHOANALYSIS ELATI
   NUNBERG H, 1948, PRACTICE THEORY PSYC, V1
   ROAZEN P, 1985, H DEUTSCH PSYCHOANAL
NR 10
TC 5
BP 715
EP 723
PY 1989
VL 70
GA CJ260
UT WOS:A1989CJ26000012
ER

PT J
AU Mcewan-Fujita, E
AF Mcewan-Fujita, Emily
TI Ideology, affect, and socialization in language shift and
   revitalization: The experiences of adults learning Gaelic in the Western
   Isles of Scotland
SO LANGUAGE IN SOCIETY
J9 LANG SOC
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Pittsburgh, Dept Anthropol, Pittsburgh, PA 15260 USA.
RP Mcewan-Fujita, E, Univ Pittsburgh, Dept Anthropol, 3302 Wesley W Posvar Hall 230 S Bouquet St, Pittsburgh, PA 15260 USA.
EM emcewan@pitt.edu
DE Language socialization; L2 language learning; affective stance; language
   shift; language revitalization; Scottish Gaelic; Scotland
ID GRAMMAR
AB The intertwined role of language ideologies and affect in language shift and revitalization can be understood by taking a language socialization perspective on local micro-level interaction between adult Gaelic learners and fluent Gaelic-English bilinguals. Seven adults living in the Western Isles were interviewed about their efforts to learn and speak Scottish Gaelic, a. minority language spoken by 1-2% of Scotland's Population. Their negative affective stances in describing their interactions with local Gaelic-English bilinguals indicate that they were being socialized into an ideology of local Gaelic-English sociolinguistic boundaries: an "etiquette of accommodation" to English speakers and wariness about public Gaelic speaking. This socialized combination of ideology and negative affect reduces opportunities for Gaelic speaking, hindering both Gaelic learners' efforts to become fluent speakers and their potential contribution to language revitalization. In contrast, however, the interviewees described "sociolinguistic mentors" who socialized them into a more inclusive vision of Gaelic speaking laden with positive affect.
CR Azkue J., 2005, INT J SOCIOL LANG, V174, P73
   BESNIER N, 1990, ANNU REV ANTHROPOL, V19, P419, DOI 10.1146/annurev.an.19.100190.002223
   Blom J.-P., 1972, DIRECTIONS SOCIOLING, P407
   Bonner DM, 2001, LANG SOC, V30, P81, DOI 10.1017/S004740450100104X
   BURNETT KA, 1997, THESIS GLASGOW CALED
   Cavanaugh J, 2009, LIVING MEMORY SOCIAL
   Cavanaugh J. R., 2004, J LINGUIST ANTHROPOL, V14, P24, DOI 10.1525/jlin.2004.14.1.24
   COLEMAN JDB, 1975, THESIS U MASSACHUSET
   Dauenhauer N.M., 1998, ENDANGERED LANGUAGES, P57
   Dauenhauer Nora Marks, 1995, ASPECTS ORAL COMMUNI, P91
   Dorian N. C., 1989, INVESTIGATING OBSOLE, P75, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511620997.009
   Dorian N. C., 1980, INT J SOCIOL LANG, V25, P85
   Dorian NC, 1981, LANGUAGE DEATH LIFE
   DUCEY P, 1956, THESIS COLUMBIA U
   ECHEVERRIA B, 2003, LANG SOC, V323, P383
   Eckert P., 1983, J MULTILING MULTICUL, V4, P289
   Englebretson R., 2007, STANCETAKING DISCOUR, P1
   Fishman J., 1991, REVERSING LANGUAGE S
   Gal S., 1979, LANGUAGE SHIFT SOCIA
   GAL S, 1978, LANG SOC, V7, P1
   GAL S, 1989, ANNU REV ANTHROPOL, V18, P345, DOI 10.1146/annurev.an.18.100189.002021
   Galloway John, 1995, THESIS U EDINBURGH
   Heller M., 2006, LINGUISTIC MINORITIE
   HILL JH, 1985, AM ETHNOL, V12, P725, DOI 10.1525/ae.1985.12.4.02a00080
   JACOBS N, 1976, PLANET, V34, P14
   Jaffe A., 1999, IDEOLOGIES ACTION LA
   Janet McIntosh, 2009, STANCE SOCIOLINGUIST, P72
   Jedrej C, 1996, WHITE SETTLERS IMPAC
   Kabel L., 2000, AITHNE NGAEL GAELIC, P133
   Kulick D., 1992, LANGUAGE SHIFT CULTU
   LUTZ C, 1986, ANNU REV ANTHROPOL, V15, P405, DOI 10.1146/annurev.an.15.100186.002201
   Lutz C. A., 1990, LANGUAGE POLITICS EM
   MACARTHUR JMM, 1982, CORNA GAIDHLIG LANGU
   MACAULAY D, 1982, LANGUAGE FORM LINGUI
   MacCaluim A., 2007, REVERSING LANGUAGE S
   MacCaluim Alasdair, 2002, THESIS U EDINBURGH
   Macdonald Sharon, 1997, REIMAGINING CULTURE
   MacKinnon Kenneth, 1977, LANGUAGE ED SOCIAL P
   MACLEAN CI, 1956, GWERIN, V1, P21
   McDonald M., 1989, WE ARE NOT FRENCH LA
   MCEWANFUJITA E, SCOTTISH GA IN PRESS, V26
   McEwan-Fujita Emily, 2003, THESIS U CHICAGO
   MERTZ E, 1982, THESIS DUKE U
   Mertz E., 1989, INVESTIGATING OBSOLE, P103, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511620997.011
   Messing J, 2007, LANG SOC, V36, P555, DOI 10.1017/S0047404507070443
   MOORE RE, 1999, J LINGUIST ANTHROPOL, V9, P65, DOI 10.1525/jlin.1999.9.1-2.65
   Newcombe L. P., 2007, SOCIAL CONTEXT FLUEN
   NEWTON M, 2005, E KELTOI J INTERDISC, V1, P1
   Nonaka AM, 2004, LANG SOC, V33, P737, DOI 10.1017/S004740450404504X
   Ochs E., 1996, RETHINKING LINGUISTI, P407
   Ochs Elinor, 1989, TEXT, V9, P7, DOI 10.1515/text.1.1989.9.1.7
   Parman Susan, 1990, SCOTTISH CROFTERS HI
   Schegloff EA, 2007, SEQUENCE ORGANIZATION IN INTERACTION: A PRIMER IN CONVERSATION ANALYSIS I, P1, DOI 10.2277/ 0521532795
   SCHIEFFELINBAMB.WA, 1998, LANGUAGE IDEOLOGIES
   Silverstein M, 1976, MEANING ANTHR, P11
   Silverstein Michael, 1987, MONOGLOT STANDARD AM
   Silverstein Michael, 1979, ELEMENTS PARASESSION, P193
   Stigler J., 1990, CULTURAL PSYCHOL ESS, P287
   Street R. L. J., 1982, SOCIAL COGNITION COM, P193
   STUBBS M, 1986, APPL LINGUIST, V7, P1, DOI 10.1093/applin/7.1.1
   THOMSON J, 1994, SEDIMENT GEOL, V89, P1, DOI 10.1016/0037-0738(94)90079-5
   TROSSET CS, 1986, LANG SOC, V15, P165
   TSITSIPIS L, 1998, LINGUISTIC ANTHR PRA
   TSITSIPIS LD, 1981, THESIS U WISCONSINMA
   WATSON M, 2009, E COMMUNICATION 0803
   Wilce James E, 2009, LANGUAGE EMOTION
   Withers Charles, 1984, GAELIC SCOTLAND 1698
   WOLFF H, 1959, ANTHROPOL LINGUIST, V1, P34
   WOOLARD KA, 1994, ANNU REV ANTHROPOL, V23, P55, DOI 10.1146/annurev.an.23.100194.000415
   Woolard K.A., 1989, DOUBLE TALK BILINGUA
   Woolard K.A., 1992, PRAGMATICS, V2, P235
NR 71
TC 9
BP 27
EP 64
PY 2010
PD FEB
VL 39
IS 1
DI 10.1017/S0047404509990649
GA 549OO
UT WOS:000274063700002
ER

PT J
AU Stroth, S
   Hille, K
   Spitzer, M
   Reinhardt, R
AF Stroth, Sanna
   Hille, Katrin
   Spitzer, Manfred
   Reinhardt, Ralf
TI Aerobic endurance exercise benefits memory and affect in young adults
SO NEUROPSYCHOLOGICAL REHABILITATION
J9 NEUROPSYCHOL REHABIL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Stroth, Sanna; Hille, Katrin; Spitzer, Manfred] Univ Ulm, Transferctr Neurosci & Learning, D-89075 Ulm, Germany.
   [Reinhardt, Ralf] Univ Ulm, Acad Med Profess, D-89075 Ulm, Germany.
   [Spitzer, Manfred] Univ Ulm, Dept Psychiat, D-89075 Ulm, Germany.
RP Stroth, S, Univ Ulm, Transferctr Neurosci & Learning, Beim Alten Fritz 2, D-89075 Ulm, Germany.
EM sanna.stroth@znl-ulm.de
DE Physical activity; Training; Cognitive function; Well-being; Memory
ID PHYSICAL-ACTIVITY; OLDER-ADULTS; LIFE-SPAN; FITNESS; PERFORMANCE;
   THRESHOLD; BRAIN; METAANALYSIS; COGNITION; HEALTH
AB Exercise seems a simple and widely practised behaviour that activates molecular and cellular signalling cascades involved in various central nervous system processes. Despite impressive results obtained in animal studies, fitness interventions have produced less reliable effects in humans, particularly in young adults. In the present study we tested the hypothesis that an individually adapted exercise training consisting of three running sessions of 30 minutes per week for 6 weeks, has the potential to improve visuospatial and verbal memory, concentration performance, and affect in young and healthy adults. Twenty-eight students participated and underwent a graded fitness test to assess individual fitness. The experimental group took part in an aerobic running programme, whereas the control group were asked not to vary their everyday activities. We found a significant increase in visuospatial memory performance and a significant increase in positive affect on a .05 alpha level of significance. However, we observed no effects of running training on concentration performance and verbal memory. We conclude that physical activity can possibly serve as a means to improve positively valenced aspects of affect and benefit visuospatial but not verbal memory in young adults.
CR ACSM, 1998, MED SCI SPORTS EXERC, V30, P975
   Arent SM, 2000, J AGING PHYS ACTIV, V8, P407
   Blumenthal JA, 1991, J GERONTOL, V46, P352
   Brickenkamp R, 2002, D2 AUFMERKSAMKEITS B
   BUCHNER A, 1996, BEHAV RES METH INSTR, V28, P1
   CHODZKOZAJKO WJ, 1992, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V35, P265, DOI 10.2190/UJAQ-4LK5-2WAN-11DL
   Churchill JD, 2002, NEUROBIOL AGING, V23, P941, DOI 10.1016/S0197-4580(02)00028-3
   COHEN J, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P155, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.1.155
   Colcombe S, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P125, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.t01-1-01430
   Colcombe SJ, 2003, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V58, P176
   Cotman CW, 2002, TRENDS NEUROSCI, V25, P295, DOI 10.1016/S0166-2236(02)02143-4
   DENIS C, 1982, INT J SPORTS MED, V3, P208, DOI 10.1055/s-2008-1026089
   Eggermont L, 2006, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V30, P562, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2005.10.004
   Endres M, 2003, ANN NEUROL, V54, P582, DOI 10.1002/ana.10722
   Etnier JL, 2006, BRAIN RES REV, V52, P119, DOI 10.1016/j.brainresrev.2006.01.002
   Etnier JL, 1997, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V19, P249
   Fox K R, 1999, Public Health Nutr, V2, P411
   Frey I, 1999, SOZ PRAVENTIV MED, V44, P55, DOI 10.1007/BF01667127
   Gaskill SE, 2001, INT J SPORTS MED, V22, P586, DOI 10.1055/s-2001-18522
   Hassmen P, 2000, PREV MED, V30, P17, DOI 10.1006/pmed.1999.0597
   Herman S, 2002, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V21, P553, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.21.6.553
   HETTINGER T, 1961, J APPL PHYSIOL, V16, P153
   HILLMAN CH, 2008, NATURE, V9
   Kempermann G, 2006, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V103, P780, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0510291103
   KINDERMANN W, 1979, EUR J APPL PHYSIOL O, V42, P25, DOI 10.1007/BF00421101
   Krohne HW, 1996, DIAGNOSTICA, V42, P139
   Londeree BR, 1997, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V29, P837, DOI 10.1097/00005768-199706000-00016
   Meeusen Romain, 2005, Ann Transplant, V10, P49
   Mensink G, 2003, BUNDES GESUNDHEITSSU
   Morgan WP, 1997, PHYS ACTIVITY MENTAL
   Netz Y, 2005, PSYCHOL AGING, V20, P272, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.20.2.272
   North T C, 1990, Exerc Sport Sci Rev, V18, P379
   PATE RR, 1995, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V273, P402, DOI 10.1001/jama.273.5.402
   Roecker K, 2002, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V34, P881, DOI 10.1097/00005768-200205000-00024
   Roth DL, 2003, J AGING HEALTH, V15, P534, DOI 10.1177/0898264303253512
   Russo-Neustadt A, 2001, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V120, P87, DOI 10.1016/S0166-4328(00)00364-8
   Sallis JF, 1999, RES Q EXERCISE SPORT, V70, P127
   Salthouse TA, 2006, DEV REV, V26, P31, DOI 10.1016/j.dr.2005.09.001
   Schellig D, 2001, VISUELLER VERBALER M
   SHAY KA, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P15, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.7.1.15
   Siedlecki KL, 2007, PSYCHOL AGING, V22, P251, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.22.2.251
   Taras H, 2005, J SCHOOL HEALTH, V75, P214, DOI 10.1111/j.1746-1561.2005.00026.x
   Tomporowski PD, 2003, ACTA PSYCHOL, V112, P297, DOI 10.1016/S0001-6918(02)00134-8
   U. S. Department of Health and Human Services, 2000, HLTH PEOPL 2010
   van Praag H, 1999, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V96, P13427, DOI 10.1073/pnas.96.23.13427
   Vaynman S, 2004, EUR J NEUROSCI, V20, P2580, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-9568.2004.03720.x
   WASSERMAN K, 1964, AM J CARDIOL, V14, P844, DOI 10.1016/0002-9149(64)90012-8
   WELTMAN A, 1992, INT J SPORTS MED, V13, P257, DOI 10.1055/s-2007-1021263
NR 48
TC 24
BP 223
EP 243
PY 2009
VL 19
IS 2
DI 10.1080/09602010802091183
GA 412HQ
UT WOS:000263716300004
ER

PT J
AU Priester, JR
   Petty, RE
AF Priester, Joseph R.
   Petty, Richard E.
TI The pot-holed path to happiness, possibly paved with money: A research
   dialogue
SO JOURNAL OF CONSUMER PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J CONSUM PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Priester, Joseph R.] Univ So Calif, Dept Mkt, Marshall Sch Business, Los Angeles, CA 90089 USA.
   [Petty, Richard E.] Ohio State Univ, Dept Psychol, Columbus, OH 43210 USA.
RP Priester, JR, Univ So Calif, Dept Mkt, Marshall Sch Business, 3660 Trousdale Pkwy, Los Angeles, CA 90089 USA.
EM priester@marshall.usc.edu; petty.1@osu.edu
AB The path to happiness is not always clear. Research suggests that even money (when one has enough to take care of basic needs) does not enhance happiness, This Research Dialogue explores how individuals can take steps to use money in a way that does increase happiness. In addition, four commentaries provide suggestions above and beyond money as possible paths to happiness, as well as the reason why money may not lead to :happiness.. (C) 2011 Published by Elsevier Inc. on behalf of Society for Consumer Psychology.
CR Aaker JL, 2009, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V19, P267, DOI 10.1016/j.jcps.2009.05.010
   Posavac SS, 2009, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V19, P574, DOI 10.1016/j.jcps.2009.06.005
   ROSENBLOOM S, 2010, NY TIMES        0807, pBU1
   Sundie JM, 2009, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V19, P356, DOI 10.1016/j.jcps.2009.02.015
   Zhong JY, 2010, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V20, P152, DOI 10.1016/j.jcps.2010.01.001
   2010, ECONOMIST        DEC, P36
   2010, ECONOMIST        DEC, P18
NR 7
TC 0
BP 113
EP 114
PY 2011
PD APR
VL 21
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.jcps.2011.02.005
GA 751DC
UT WOS:000289596700001
ER

PT J
AU Wegener, I
   Wawrzyniak, A
   Imbierowicz, K
   Conrad, R
   Musch, J
   Geiser, F
   Wermter, F
   Liedtke, R
AF Wegener, Ingo
   Wawrzyniak, Astrid
   Imbierowicz, Katrin
   Conrad, Rupert
   Musch, Jochen
   Geiser, Franziska
   Wermter, Florentine
   Liedtke, Reinhard
TI EVIDENCE FOR ATTENUATED AFFECTIVE PROCESSING IN OBESITY
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL REPORTS
J9 PSYCHOL REP
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Wegener, Ingo; Wawrzyniak, Astrid; Imbierowicz, Katrin; Conrad, Rupert; Geiser, Franziska; Wermter, Florentine; Liedtke, Reinhard] Univ Bonn, Clin Psychosomat Med & Psychotherapy, D-53105 Bonn, Germany.
   [Musch, Jochen] Univ Bonn, Dept Expt Psychol, D-53105 Bonn, Germany.
RP Wegener, I, Univ Bonn, Clin Psychosomat Med & Psychotherapy, Sigmund Freud Str 25, D-53105 Bonn, Germany.
EM i.wegener@gmx.de
ID STEREOTYPICAL BELIEFS; DECISION TASK; ATTITUDES; WOMEN; NEUROTICISM;
   ACTIVATION; OVERWEIGHT; PROGRAM; DIETERS; WEIGHT
AB Attenuated affective processing is hypothesized to play a role in the development and maintenance of obesity. Using an affective priming task measuring automatic affective processing of verbal stimuli, a group of 30 obese participants in a weight-loss program at the Psychosomatic University Clinic Bonn (M age=48.3, SD=10.7) was compared with a group of 25 participants of normal weight (M age=43.6, SD= 125). A smaller affective priming effect was observed for participants with obesity, indicating less pronounced reactions to valenced adjectives. The generally reduced affective processing in obese participants was discussed as a possible factor in the etiology of obesity. Individuals who generally show less pronounced affective reactions to a given stimulus may also react with less negative affect when confronted with weight gain or less positive affect when weight is lost. Consequently, they could be expected to be less motivated to stop overeating or to engage in dieting and will have a higher risk of becoming or staying obese.
CR AJZEN I, 1991, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V50, P179, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(91)90020-T
   Ajzen I., 1975, BELIEF ATTITUDE INTE
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Annesi JJ, 2006, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V103, P238, DOI 10.2466/PMS.103.1.238-240
   Barness LA, 2007, AM J MED GENET A, V143A, P3016, DOI 10.1002/ajmg.a.32035
   Barofsky I, 1998, ANN BEHAV MED, V19, P408
   Beck A. T., 1987, BECK DEPRESSION INVE
   BELLIZZI JA, 1989, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V69, P419
   Canli T, 2004, J PERS, V72, P1105, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2004.00292.x
   Carpenter KM, 2000, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V90, P251, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.90.2.251
   Clark MM, 2007, OBES SURG, V17, P465, DOI 10.1007/s11695-007-9084-4
   Cloninger C. R., 1994, TEMPERAMENT CHARACTE
   Costa R.T., 1992, REVISED NEO PERSONAL
   Dannlowski U, 2006, PSYCHOL REP, V98, P153, DOI 10.2466/PRO.98.1.153-158
   DEJONG W, 1993, PSYCHOL REP, V73, P963
   Draine SC, 1998, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V127, P286, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.127.3.286
   Eysenck H. J., 1985, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU
   Faul F, 2007, BEHAV RES METHODS, V39, P175, DOI 10.3758/BF03193146
   Fazio RH, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P297, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145225
   FAZIO RH, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P229, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.2.229
   GLASER WR, 1989, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V118, P13, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.118.1.13
   Glenn CV, 2002, PSYCHOL REP, V91, P627, DOI 10.2466/PR0.91.6.627-640
   GORTMAKER SL, 1993, NEW ENGL J MED, V329, P1008, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199309303291406
   Gray JR, 2005, COGN AFFECT BEHAV NE, V5, P182, DOI 10.3758/CABN.5.2.182
   Greenwald AG, 1996, SCIENCE, V273, P1699, DOI 10.1126/science.273.5282.1699
   HARRIS MB, 1982, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V12, P503, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1982.tb00882.x
   Hautzinger M, 1994, BECK DEPRESSIONS INV
   Heinberg LJ, 2001, EATING DISORDERS: INNOVATIVE DIRECTIONS IN RESEARCH AND PRACTICE, P215, DOI 10.1037/10403-011
   Herman CP, 1984, EATING ITS DISORDERS, P141
   Hermans D, 2001, COGNITION EMOTION, V15, P143, DOI 10.1080/0269993004200033
   JASPER CR, 1990, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V71, P519, DOI 10.2466/PMS.71.5.519-528
   Johnson C., 2002, Handbook of obesity treatment, P480
   Katsuragi S, 1999, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V45, P368, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(98)00090-0
   Klauer KC, 1997, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V23, P246, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.23.1.246
   Klauer KC, 2001, Q J EXP PSYCHOL-A, V54, P727, DOI 10.1080/02724980042000444
   Linehan M., 1993, COGNITIVE BEHAV TREA
   MAIMAN LA, 1974, HEALTH EDUC QUART, V2, P336
   MOORE ME, 1962, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V181, P138
   MUSCH J, 2001, COGNITION EMOTION, V15, P167, DOI DOI 10.1080/0269993004200042
   Orsillo SM, 2007, J NERV MENT DIS, V195, P830, DOI 10.1097/NMD.0b013e318156816f
   Robinson MD, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V42, P1221, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.09.027
   Rotter J. B., 1955, NEBRASKA S MOTIVATIO, P245
   SAWRER DB, 1998, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V66, P651
   StriegelMoore RH, 1996, OBES RES, V4, P109
   Stroebe W, 2008, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P26, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2007.01.005
   Valera EM, 2001, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V70, P239, DOI 10.1159/000056261
   Von Neumann J, 1944, THEORY GAMES EC BEHA
   Vroom V. H., 1964, WORK MOTIVATION
   Wadden T. A., 2002, Handbook of obesity treatment, P229
   WATSON D, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P465, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.96.3.465
   Wentura D, 2000, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V26, P456, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.26.2.456
   World Health Organization, 2000, WHO TECHN REP SER, V894
NR 52
TC 0
BP 35
EP 47
PY 2008
PD AUG
VL 103
IS 1
DI 10.2466/PR0.103.1.35-47
GA 358KK
UT WOS:000259915500004
ER

PT J
AU Evans, M
AF Evans, Maggi
TI Teaching happiness - A brave new world?
SO PSYCHOLOGIST
J9 PSYCHOLOGIST
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Cambridge, Cambridge CB2 1TN, England.
RP Evans, M, Univ Cambridge, Cambridge CB2 1TN, England.
EM mje44@hermes.cam.ac.uk
ID PSYCHOLOGY
AB Well-being is firmly on the government agenda and from April 2011 there are plans that national well-being will be measured alongside GDP. This will bring numerous challenges around definition, measurement and interventions. Some of these issues have already been encountered within the field of education, which under the previous government had a clear responsibility to increase the well-being of pupils. This article explores some of the research and issues encountered by this agenda. Whilst the aim of increasing well-being is admirable, there are many concerns and potential difficulties that merit full debate. An understanding of the approach in education may help to inform the government course as they embark on increasing our national well-being.
CR Apple M., 2006, ED RIGHT WAY
   APPLE MICHAEL, 2003, STATE POLITICS KNOWL
   Black C., 2008, WORKING HLTH TOMORRO
   CARNWELL R, 2007, PASTORAL CARE ED, V25, P9
   CHALLEN A, 2009, 094 DCSF
   *CHILDR SOC, 2006, GOOD CHILDH QUEST OU
   Cigman R, 2008, J PHILOS EDUC, V42, P539, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9752.2008.00648.x
   COLEMAN J, 2009, OXFORD REV EDUC, V35, P12
   *COUNT RES, 2008, RW031 DCSF COUNT RES
   Cowie H., 2004, EMOTIONAL HLTH WELL
   Duckett P, 2008, CHILDHOOD, V15, P89, DOI 10.1177/0907568207086838
   Ecclestone K., 2008, DANGEROUS RISE THERA
   Ecclestone K, 2009, OXFORD REV EDUC, V35, P371, DOI 10.1080/03054980902934662
   Elliott Carl, 2007, Med Health Care Philos, V10, P167, DOI 10.1007/s11019-007-9058-2
   EREAUT G, 2008, DCSF RES C WESTM LON
   Griffin James, 1986, WELL BEING ITS MEANI
   Huppert F. A., 2005, SCI WELL BEING
   KIDGER J, 2009, BRIT EDUC RES J, V36, P919
   LAYARD R., 2009, GOOD CHILDHOOD SEARC
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   MCLAUGHLIN C, 2008, BRIT J GUID COUNS, V36, P4
   Mental Health Foundation, 1999, BRIGHT FUT PROM CHIL
   MICHALOS A, 2008, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V87, P20
   Miller A, 2008, J PHILOS EDUC, V42, P591, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9752.2008.00646.x
   Noddings N., 2003, HAPPINESS ED
   Norem J. K, 2002, POSITIVE POWER NEGAT
   PARTON C, 2009, PASTORAL CARE ED, V27, P15
   Seligman M. E. P., 2003, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   SMITH P, 2007, 003 DCFS
   Smith R, 2008, J PHILOS EDUC, V42, P559, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9752.2008.00650.x
   Stallard P., 2010, EMOTIONAL BEHAV DIFF, V15, P23
   Weare K., 2003, 456 DFES
   White J, 2009, OXFORD REV EDUC, V35, P423, DOI 10.1080/03054980902830134
NR 33
TC 0
BP 344
EP 347
PY 2011
PD MAY
VL 24
IS 5
GA 765YJ
UT WOS:000290745000026
ER

PT J
AU Peter, C
   Rauch, A
   Cieza, A
   Geyh, S
AF Peter, Claudio
   Rauch, Alexandra
   Cieza, Alarcos
   Geyh, Szilvia
TI Stress, internal resources and functioning in a person with spinal cord
   disease
SO NEUROREHABILITATION
J9 NEUROREHABILITATION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Peter, Claudio; Rauch, Alexandra; Cieza, Alarcos; Geyh, Szilvia] Swiss Parapleg Res SPF, Nottwil, Switzerland.
   [Peter, Claudio; Cieza, Alarcos] Univ Munich, Res Unit Biopsychosocial Hlth, Inst Publ Hlth & Hlth Serv Res, Munich, Germany.
   [Geyh, Szilvia] Univ Lucerne, Dept Hlth Sci & Hlth Policy, Nottwil, Switzerland.
   [Geyh, Szilvia] SPF, Nottwil, Switzerland.
RP Peter, C, Guido A,Zach Str 4, CH-6207 Nottwil, Switzerland.
EM claudio.peter@paranet.ch
DE Stress; internal resource; spinal cord diseases; ICF; resilience;
   adjustment
ID SELF-PERCEPTIONS; REHABILITATION-MEDICINE; LIFE SATISFACTION; COPING
   STYLES; HEALTH ICF; INJURY; CLASSIFICATION; DISABILITY; THERAPY; PEOPLE
AB Introduction: Spinal cord lesion due to injury or disease (SCD) has a severe impact on the level of functioning, results in body function impairments, causes restrictions in everyday life, and stress. This stress experience can have an additional negative impact on well-being and health of persons with SCD. Stress reduction is therefore an important aim in order to achieve and maintain health in SCD. Strengthening internal resources of a person can support this endeavor.
   Objective: To describe the role of internal resources for stress reduction as rehabilitation target in the context of interdisciplinary clinical rehabilitation of SCD using ICF-based rehabilitation management tools.
   Methods: Single Case Study.
   Results: Strengthening internal resources contributed to stress reduction in the rehabilitation of a person with SCD. Active involvement in decision taking increased the patient's perceived self-determination and reduced stress. Impairments in urination function remained a major stressor and negatively affected the patient's self-esteem. ICF-based documentation tools highlighted the role of internal resources, stress and functioning in rehabilitation management.
   Conclusion: Internal resources should be strengthened when aiming at stress reduction in a patient with SCD. ICF-based documentation tools support this undertaking.
CR Agich G. J., 1993, AUTONOMY LONG TERM C
   Alexander CJ, 2002, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V83, P24, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2002.27381
   Argstatter H, 2007, VERHALTENSTHER VERHA, V28, P39
   Barnes M, 2000, TXB REHABILITATION M
   Berry JW, 2007, J PERS ASSESS, V89, P292
   Biering-Sorensen F, 2006, SPINAL CORD, V44, P541, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101918
   Bonny H., 1986, MUSIC THERAPY A, V6, P3
   Brink A., 2009, CURIOSITY PERSONAL G, V70
   Buchanan K M, 1999, Axone, V21, P36
   CARDENAS DD, 1995, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V76, P272, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(95)80615-6
   Cieza A, 2004, J REHABIL MED S, V44, P9
   COYLE CP, 1994, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V39, P95, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.39.2.95
   Craig A, 2009, SPINAL CORD, V47, P108, DOI 10.1038/sc.2008.115
   CRAIG AR, 1994, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V28, P307, DOI 10.1080/00048679409075644
   Craig AR, 1997, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V78, P33, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(97)90006-X
   DeGraff AH, 2008, J REHABIL, V74, P19
   Doll L, 2003, EPIDEMIOL REV, V25, P51, DOI 10.1093/epirev/mxg003
   Ekberg K., 1997, OCCUPATIONAL HLTH PR, P294
   Feldenkrais M., 1972, AWARENESS MOVEMENT
   Feldenkrais M., 1979, BODY MATURE BEHAV
   Figueredo VM, 2009, AM J MED, V122, P704, DOI 10.1016/j.amjmed.2009.05.001
   Gallagher MW, 2007, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V2, P236, DOI 10.1080/17439760701552345
   Galvin LR, 2001, SPINAL CORD, V39, P615, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101221
   Gerhart KA, 1999, SPINAL CORD, V37, P183, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100804
   Gorman C, 1998, SPINAL CORD, V36, P181, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100547
   Graham JE, 2006, J BEHAV MED, V29, P389, DOI 10.1007/s10865-006-9057-4
   Gutenbrunner C, 2007, J REHABIL MED S, V45, P6
   Hampton NZ, 2000, REHABIL COUNS BULL, V43, P66
   HANCOCK K, 1993, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V27, P450, DOI 10.3109/00048679309075802
   Hobfoll S. E., 1988, ECOLOGY STRESS
   HOBFOLL SE, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P513, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.44.3.513
   Hobfoll SE, 2002, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V6, P307, DOI 10.1037//1089-2680.6.4.307
   Jerant A, 2008, QUAL LIFE RES, V17, P1195, DOI 10.1007/s11136-008-9401-y
   Kashdan TB, 2007, MOTIV EMOTION, V31, P159, DOI 10.1007/s11031-007-9068-7
   Kirchberger I, 2010, SPINAL CORD, V48, P297, DOI 10.1038/sc.2009.128
   Kirshblum S, 2002, SPINAL CORD MED
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Lin V.W., 2003, SPINAL CORD MED PRIN
   Mays KL, 2008, SUBST ABUS, V29, P51, DOI 10.1080/08897070802418485
   Medin J, 2003, DISABIL REHABIL, V25, P908, DOI 10.1080/0963828031000122212
   Moser A, 2007, J ADV NURS, V57, P357, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.2006.04105.x
   North NT, 1999, SPINAL CORD, V37, P671, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100913
   Nosek M.A., 1998, TOP SPINAL CORD INJ, V4, P41
   Rauch A, 2008, EUR J PHYS REHAB MED, V44, P329
   Sharma M., 2007, PAKISTAN J PSYCHOL R, V22, P23
   Siegert R, 2004, DISABIL REHABIL, V26, P1, DOI 10.1080/09638280410001644932
   Steiner WA, 2002, PHYS THER, V82, P1098
   Stucki G, 2002, DISABIL REHABIL, V24, P932, DOI 10.1080/09638280210148594
   Stucki G, 2005, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V84, P733, DOI 10.1097/01.phm.0000179521.70639.83
   Swan GE, 1996, PSYCHOL AGING, V11, P449, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.11.3.449
   Thoits PA, 2010, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V51, pS41, DOI 10.1177/0022146510383499
   Tzonichaki I, 2002, OTJR-OCCUP PARTICI H, V22, P96
   Van De Ven L, 2008, DISABIL REHABIL, V30, P249, DOI 10.1080/09638280701265687
   WEIGL M, 2004, J REHABIL MED S, V44, P12, DOI DOI 10.1080/16501960410015443
   Whiteneck G.G., 1993, AGING SPINAL CORD IN
   World Health Organization, 2001, INT CLASS FUNCT DIS
   Zahl ML, 2008, SCI PSYCHOSOCIAL PRO, V21, P5
NR 57
TC 0
BP 119
EP 130
PY 2012
VL 30
IS 2
DI 10.3233/NRE-2012-0735
GA 914KO
UT WOS:000301948900005
ER

PT J
AU Barbera, S
AF Barbera, S
TI Walter Benjamin. The son of happiness. A biographical and intellectual
   survey
SO BELFAGOR
J9 BELFAGOR
LA Italian
DT Book Review
CR SCHIAVONI G, 2001, WALTER BENJAMIN FIGL
NR 1
TC 0
BP 255
EP 256
PY 2002
PD MAR 31
VL 57
IS 2
GA 542WY
UT WOS:000175069600027
ER

PT J
AU Bauer, I
   Wrosch, C
AF Bauer, Isabelle
   Wrosch, Carsten
TI Making Up for Lost Opportunities: The Protective Role of Downward Social
   Comparisons for Coping With Regrets Across Adulthood
SO PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY BULLETIN
J9 PERS SOC PSYCHOL B
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Bauer, Isabelle] Sunnybrook Hlth Sci Ctr, Dept Psychiat, Toronto, ON M4N 3M5, Canada.
   [Wrosch, Carsten] Concordia Univ, Montreal, PQ, Canada.
RP Bauer, I, Sunnybrook Hlth Sci Ctr, Dept Psychiat, 2075 Bayview Ave,Suite F313, Toronto, ON M4N 3M5, Canada.
EM isabellembauer@gmail.com
DE life regrets; downward social comparisons; perceived opportunities;
   emotional well-being; physical health
ID LIFE-SPAN; DEVELOPMENTAL DEADLINE; UNATTAINABLE GOALS; POSITIVE AFFECT;
   NEGATIVE AFFECT; HEALTH; STRESS; MORTALITY; PURPOSE; AGE
AB Two longitudinal studies showed that if adults confront low opportunities to overcome regrets, downward social comparisons can exert self-protective functions across the adult life span, irrespective of age (Study 1 N = 104 young and older adults, Study 2 N = 51 older adults). Both studies found that downward relative to upward social comparisons were associated with improvements in participants' positive (but not negative) affect, if they perceived low as opposed to high opportunities to overcome regrets. Moreover, Study 2 showed that this beneficial effect on change in positive affect mediated the experience of fewer cold symptoms over time. Supplemental analyses further indicated that the mechanism linking social comparison processes and opportunities with positive (but not negative) affect was associated with the capacity for goal reengagement. In addition, these analyses showed that the obtained effects were largely unrelated to the severity of regret-related consequences and thus ruled out an alternative explanation of the findings.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Bailis DS, 2005, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V24, P393, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.24.4.393
   Bauer I, 2008, PSYCHOL AGING, V23, P800, DOI 10.1037/a0014180
   BAUER I, 2009, REV QUEBECOISE PSYCH, V30, P113
   Beike DR, 2009, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V35, P385, DOI 10.1177/0146167208328329
   Boyle PA, 2009, PSYCHOSOM MED, V71, P574, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e3181a5a7c0
   BRANDTSTADTER J, 1990, PSYCHOL AGING, V5, P58, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.5.1.58
   CARVER CS, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P19, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.97.1.19
   Cervone D, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V5, P33, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0501_3
   Cohen S, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P652, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000077508.57784.DA
   Cohen S, 2006, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P122, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2006.00420.x
   Festinger L, 1954, HUM RELAT, V7, P117, DOI 10.1177/001872675400700202
   Hamrick N, 2002, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V21, P294, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.21.3.294
   Heckhausen J, 2010, PSYCHOL REV, V117, P32, DOI 10.1037/a0017668
   Heckhausen J., 1999, DEV REGULATION ADULT
   HECKHAUSEN J, 1995, PSYCHOL REV, V102, P284, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.102.2.284
   Heckhausen J, 2001, PSYCHOL AGING, V16, P400, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.16.3.400
   Johnson CS, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V92, P1051, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.92.6.1051
   Kiecolt-Glaser JK, 2001, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P18, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00105
   Kiecolt-Glaser JK, 2002, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V53, P83, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.53.100901.135217
   McKnight PE, 2009, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V13, P242, DOI 10.1037/a0017152
   Miller GE, 2007, PSYCHOL BULL, V133, P25, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.133.1.25
   Pressman SD, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P925, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.925
   Roese NJ, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V31, P1273, DOI 10.1177/0146167205274693
   Sanna L. J., 2006, JUDGMENTS TIME INTER, P163
   Scheier M. F., 1998, SELF REGULATION BEHA
   Scheier MF, 2006, J BEHAV MED, V29, P291, DOI 10.1007/s10865-005-9044-1
   Schulz R, 1996, AM PSYCHOL, V51, P702, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.51.7.702
   Segerstrom SC, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P601, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.130.4.601
   TAYLOR SE, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P569, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.4.569
   van Harreveld F, 2008, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P105, DOI 10.1348/014466607X260134
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WILLS TA, 1981, PSYCHOL BULL, V90, P245, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.90.2.245
   WOOD JV, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P1169, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.49.5.1169
   Wrosch C, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P415, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.77.2.415
   Wrosch C, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P1494, DOI 10.1177/0146167203256921
   Wrosch C, 2009, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V96, P1181, DOI 10.1037/a0015172
   Wrosch C, 2002, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V21, P340, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.21.4.340
   Wrosch C, 2007, PSYCHOL AGING, V22, P319, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.22.2.319
   Wrosch C, 2005, PSYCHOL AGING, V20, P657, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.20.4.657
   Wrosch C, 2009, PSYCHOSOM MED, V71, P996, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e3181ba6cd1
   Wrosch C, 2002, PSYCHOL AGING, V17, P340, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.17.2.340
   Wrosch C, 2007, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V33, P251, DOI 10.1177/0146167206294905
NR 43
TC 7
BP 215
EP 228
PY 2011
PD FEB
VL 37
IS 2
DI 10.1177/0146167210393256
GA 706AH
UT WOS:000286182800005
ER

PT J
AU Voss, MW
   Wong, CN
   Baniqued, PL
   Burdette, JH
   Erickson, KI
   Prakash, RS
   McAuley, E
   Laurienti, PJ
   Kramer, AF
AF Voss, Michelle W.
   Wong, Chelsea N.
   Baniqued, Pauline L.
   Burdette, Jonathan H.
   Erickson, Kirk I.
   Prakash, Ruchika Shaurya
   McAuley, Edward
   Laurienti, Paul J.
   Kramer, Arthur F.
TI Aging Brain from a Network Science Perspective: Something to Be Positive
   About?
SO PLOS ONE
J9 PLOS ONE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Voss, Michelle W.] Univ Iowa, Dept Psychol, Iowa City, IA 52242 USA.
   [Wong, Chelsea N.; Baniqued, Pauline L.; Kramer, Arthur F.] Univ Illinois, Beckman Inst, Urbana, IL USA.
   [Wong, Chelsea N.; Baniqued, Pauline L.; Kramer, Arthur F.] Univ Illinois, Dept Psychol, Urbana, IL USA.
   [McAuley, Edward] Univ Illinois, Dept Kinesiol & Community Hlth, Urbana, IL USA.
   [Erickson, Kirk I.] Univ Pittsburgh, Dept Psychol, Pittsburgh, PA 15260 USA.
   [Prakash, Ruchika Shaurya] Ohio State Univ, Dept Psychol, Columbus, OH 43210 USA.
   [Burdette, Jonathan H.; Laurienti, Paul J.] Wake Forest Univ, Wake Forest Sch Med, Winston Salem, NC 27109 USA.
RP Voss, MW, Univ Iowa, Dept Psychol, Iowa City, IA 52242 USA.
EM michelle-voss@uiowa.edu
ID MEDIAL PREFRONTAL CORTEX; INTRINSIC CONNECTIVITY NETWORKS; STATE
   FUNCTIONAL CONNECTIVITY; SMALL-WORLD NETWORKS; CARDIORESPIRATORY
   FITNESS; EXECUTIVE CONTROL; OLDER-ADULTS; AGE; SYSTEMS; MOTION
AB To better understand age differences in brain function and behavior, the current study applied network science to model functional interactions between brain regions. We observed a shift in network topology whereby for older adults subcortical and cerebellar structures overlapping with the Salience network had more connectivity to the rest of the brain, coupled with fragmentation of large-scale cortical networks such as the Default and Fronto-Parietal networks. Additionally, greater integration of the dorsal medial thalamus and red nucleus in the Salience network was associated with greater satisfaction with life for older adults, which is consistent with theoretical predictions of age-related increases in emotion regulation that are thought to help maintain well-being and life satisfaction in late adulthood. In regard to cognitive abilities, greater ventral medial prefrontal cortex coherence with its topological neighbors in the Default Network was associated with faster processing speed. Results suggest that large-scale organizing properties of the brain differ with normal aging, and this perspective may offer novel insight into understanding age-related differences in cognitive function and well-being.
CR Achard S, 2007, PLOS COMPUT BIOL, V3, P174, DOI 10.1371/journal.pcbi.0030017
   Andrews-Hanna JR, 2007, NEURON, V56, P924, DOI 10.1016/j.neuron.2007.10.038
   Aston-Jones G, 2005, J COMP NEUROL, V493, P99, DOI 10.1002/cne.20723
   Bilgic B, 2012, NEUROIMAGE, V59, P2625, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2011.08.077
   Buckner RL, 2009, J NEUROSCI, V29, P1860, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.5062-08.2009
   Bullmore E, 2009, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V10, P186, DOI 10.1038/nrn2575
   Burdette JH, 2010, FRONT AGING NEUROSCI, V2, DOI 10.3389/fnagi.2010.00023
   Carp J, 2011, PLOS ONE, V6, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0029411
   Carstensen LL, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P644, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.4.644
   Cole MW, 2010, NEUROIMAGE, V49, P3132, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2009.11.001
   Damoiseaux JS, 2008, CEREB CORTEX, V18, P1856, DOI 10.1093/cercor/bhm207
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dijkstra E.W., 1959, NUMER MATH, V1, P269, DOI DOI 10.1007/BF01386390
   Dosenbach NUF, 2006, NEURON, V50, P799, DOI 10.1016/j.neuron.2006.04.031
   Fair DA, 2007, NEUROIMAGE, V35, P396, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2006.11.051
   Ferreira LK, 2013, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V37, P384, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2013.01.017
   Fox MD, 2006, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V103, P10046, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0604187103
   Gana K, 2012, J GERONTOLOGY B
   Guimera R, 2005, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V102, P7794, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0407994102
   Habas C, 2009, J NEUROSCI, V29, P8586, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.1868-09.2009
   Hagmann P, 2008, PLOS BIOL, V6, P1479, DOI 10.1371/journal.pbio.0060159
   Hampson M, 2012, PLOS ONE, V7, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0044067
   Hayasaka S, 2010, NEUROIMAGE, V50, P499, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2009.12.051
   Hertzog C., 2009, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V9, P1, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1475-6811.2011.01373.X
   Jenkinson M, 2002, NEUROIMAGE, V17, P825, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2002.1132
   Kitsak M, 2010, NAT PHYS, V6, P888, DOI [10.1038/nphys1746, 10.1038/NPHYS1746]
   Latora V, 2001, PHYS REV LETT, V87, DOI 10.1103/PhysRevLett.87.198701
   Li SC, 2001, TRENDS COGN SCI, V5, P479, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(00)01769-1
   Madden DJ, 2010, NEUROIMAGE, V52, P643, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2010.04.249
   Meunier D, 2009, NEUROIMAGE, V44, P715, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2008.09.062
   Minzenberg MJ, 2011, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V215, P23, DOI 10.1007/s00213-010-2111-5
   Moussa MN, 2011, FRONT HUM NEUROSCI, V5, DOI 10.3389/fnhum.2011.00083
   Nioche C, 2009, AM J NEURORADIOL, V30, P396, DOI 10.3174/ajnr.A1375
   Nolte J, 2009, HUMAN BRAIN INTRO IT, P390
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Power JD, 2012, NEUROIMAGE, V59, P2142, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2011.10.018
   Prakash RS, 2011, FRONT HUM NEUROSCI, V4, DOI 10.3389/fnhum.2010.00229
   Rajah MN, 2005, BRAIN, V128, P1964, DOI 10.1093/brain/awh608
   Rubinov M, 2010, NEUROIMAGE, V52, P1059, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2009.10.003
   Seeley WW, 2007, J NEUROSCI, V27, P2349, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.5587-06.2007
   SHEIKH J I, 1986, Clinical Gerontologist, V5, P165
   Smith SM, 2009, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V106, P13040, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0905267106
   Smith SM, 2002, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V17, P143, DOI 10.1002/hbm.10062
   STAM CJ, 2007, CEREB CORTEX, V17, P92, DOI DOI 10.1093/CERCOR/BHJ127
   Steketee JD, 2003, BRAIN RES REV, V41, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0173(02)00233-3
   Stone AA, 2010, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V107, P9985, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1003744107
   Stoodley CJ, 2009, NEUROIMAGE, V44, P489, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2008.08.039
   Supekar K, 2008, PLOS COMPUT BIOL, V4, DOI 10.1371/journal.pcbi.1000100
   Tomasi D, 2012, MOL PSYCHIAT, V17
   Urry HL, 2010, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P352, DOI 10.1177/0963721410388395
   Van Dijk KRA, 2012, NEUROIMAGE, V59, P431, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2011.07.044
   Vertes RP, 2006, NEUROSCIENCE, V142, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroscience.2006.06.027
   Vertes RP, 2002, J COMP NEUROL, V442, P163, DOI 10.1002/cne.10083
   Voss M.W., 2010, FRONT AGING NEUROSCI, V2
   Voss MW, 2010, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V48, P1394, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2010.01.005
   Voss MW, 2008, BRAIN RES, V1244, P121, DOI 10.1016/j.brainres.2008.09.051
   Wang JH, 2009, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V30, P1511, DOI 10.1002/hbm.20623
   Watts DJ, 1998, NATURE, V393, P440, DOI 10.1038/30918
NR 58
TC 0
AR e78345
PY 2013
PD NOV 6
VL 8
IS 11
DI 10.1371/journal.pone.0078345
GA 247XD
UT WOS:000326656200039
ER

PT J
AU Erlich, S
AF Erlich, S
TI Freud today
SO FORUM DER PSYCHOANALYSE
J9 FORUM PSYCHOANAL
LA German
DT Article
EM Shmuel.Erlich@huji.ac.il
AB On occasion of the 150th birthday of Sigmund Freud the author elaborated the position of psychoanalysis in the present culture and society in a lecture in the University of Munich. On the Basis of Freud's "Civilisation and its Discontents" and of Bion's "Experiences in Groups" he regards the individual within a discrepancy and tension between the personal and the cultural superego. Discomfort arises when the development of the individual subject is no longer in line with the progresses which occur in culture. In addition, the omnipotent promises of happiness and grandiosity, by which culture has replaced God and which are disappointed in the every day life, contribute to contemporary discontents. Psychoanalysis has participated in the development of discomfort and supported it. It has aspired for cultural acceptance and attractiveness and gets by this into danger to loose the unconscious as its center. Whether it will survive depends on whether it is successful in returning to a cultural boundary position where it can be of help for both-the subject and the civilisation.
CR BION WR, 1974, ERFAHRUNGEN GRUPPEN
   ERLICH HS, 1996, GROUP ANAL, V29, P229, DOI 10.1177/0533316496292010
   FREUD S, 1917, GW, V12
   FREUD S, 1921, GW, V13
   Freud S, 1900, GW, V2/3
   FREUD S, 1930, GW, V14
   FREUD S, 1926, GW, V14
   Gay Peter, 1998, FREUD LIFE OUR TIME
   Kandel ER, 1999, AM J PSYCHIAT, V156, P505
   OGDEN T, 1992, INT J PSYCHOANAL, V71, P517
NR 10
TC 0
BP 117
EP 126
PY 2006
PD JUN
VL 22
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s00451-0281-x
GA 056JJ
UT WOS:000238518500002
ER

PT J
AU Stables, K
AF Stables, K
TI The 'sixth happiness'
SO SIGHT AND SOUND
J9 SIGHT SOUND
LA English
DT Film Review
CR HUSSEIN W, 1997, THE SIXTH HAPPINESS
NR 1
TC 0
BP 87
EP 87
PY 2005
PD JUN
VL 15
IS 6
GA 925UJ
UT WOS:000229078500081
ER

PT J
AU Parenteau, SC
   Hamilton, NA
   Wu, W
   Latinis, K
   Waxenberg, LB
   Brinkmeyer, MY
AF Parenteau, Stacy C.
   Hamilton, Nancy A.
   Wu, Wei
   Latinis, Kevin
   Waxenberg, Lori B.
   Brinkmeyer, Mary Y.
TI The Mediating Role of Secular Coping Strategies in the Relationship
   Between Religious Appraisals and Adjustment to Chronic Pain: The Middle
   Road to Damascus
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Parenteau, Stacy C.] Univ W Florida, Sch Psychol & Behav Sci, Pensacola, FL 32514 USA.
   [Hamilton, Nancy A.; Wu, Wei] Univ Kansas, Dept Psychol, Lawrence, KS 66045 USA.
   [Latinis, Kevin] Univ Kansas, Med Ctr, Dept Internal Med, Kansas City, KS 66103 USA.
   [Waxenberg, Lori B.] Univ Florida, Hlth Sci Ctr, Dept Clin & Hlth Psychol, Gainesville, FL USA.
   [Brinkmeyer, Mary Y.] USN, Med Ctr Portsmouth, Bone & Joint Sports Med Inst, Portsmouth, VA USA.
RP Parenteau, SC, Univ W Florida, Sch Psychol & Behav Sci, 11000 Univ Pkwy,Bldg 41,Rm 208, Pensacola, FL 32514 USA.
EM sparenteau@uwf.edu
DE Religious appraisals; Secular coping; Pain outcomes
ID CORD-INJURY PAIN; RHEUMATOID-ARTHRITIS; PSYCHOSOCIAL FACTORS; DEPRESSIVE
   SYMPTOMS; OUTCOMES; SPIRITUALITY; VALIDATION; SUPPORT; INVOLVEMENT;
   SURGERY
AB Despite an outgrowth in research examining associations between religiosity and health outcomes, there has been a lack of empirical focus on the relationship between religiosity and adjustment to chronic pain. This study investigated specific secular coping strategies that mediate the proposed relationship between religious appraisals and pain-related outcomes. Twenty-nine chronic pain patients completed measures assessing pain-related coping strategies, pain severity, disability, depression, positive and negative affect, trait anger and three types of religious appraisals- benevolent God appraisals, punishing God appraisals, and demonic appraisals. A significant positive relationship was found between punishing God appraisals and depression, with catastrophizing mediating this relationship. Demonic appraisals were significantly related to disability. Benevolent religious appraisals were related to positive affect. Benevolent religious appraisals were significantly related to the secular coping strategies of diverting attention, ignoring pain sensations, reinterpreting pain sensations and using coping self-statements, but these coping strategies did not mediate the relationship between benevolent religious appraisals and positive affect. While this study provides no evidence that religious appraisals influence pain perception, data suggest that both positive and negative religious appraisals are related to mental health outcomes in a chronic pain population.
CR Ai AL, 2007, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V33, P867, DOI 10.1177/0146167207301008
   Alferi S M, 1999, J Health Psychol, V4, P343, DOI 10.1177/135910539900400304
   Asghari A, 2004, PAIN, V108, P170, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2003.12.022
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Beck A. T., 1996, BECK DEPRESSION INVE
   Beck AT, 1996, J PERS ASSESS, V67, P588, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6703_13
   BIVENS AJ, 1995, OMEGA-J DEATH DYING, V30, P105
   Bonica J. J., BONICAS MANAGEMENT P, P3
   BUECHLER JL, 2004, THESIS ADLER SCH PRO
   Bush EG, 1999, APPL PSYCHOPHYS BIOF, V24, P249, DOI 10.1023/A:1022234913899
   Conant LL, 1998, J CLIN PSYCHOL MED S, V5, P71, DOI 10.1023/A:1026205919997
   Contrada RJ, 2004, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V23, P227, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.23.3.227
   Dahlquist LM, 2010, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V35, P617, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/jsp082
   Ebata A. T., 1991, J APPLIED DEV PSYCHO, V12, P33, DOI 10.1016/0193-3973(91)90029-4
   Edwards RR, 2006, PAIN, V126, P272, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2006.07.004
   Ellison CG, 1998, HEALTH EDUC BEHAV, V25, P700, DOI 10.1177/109019819802500603
   Fairbank J C, 1980, Physiotherapy, V66, P271
   Feldman SI, 1999, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V67, P776, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.67.5.776
   FOLKMAN S, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P992, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.5.992
   Gorsuch R., 1999, INTEGRATING SPIRITUA, P47, DOI 10.1037/10327-003
   HAGGLUND KJ, 1989, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V32, P851
   HARRISON OM, 2005, J NERV MENT DIS, V193, P250
   Hudson-Cook N, 1989, BACK PAIN NEW APPROA, P187
   Huskisson E., 1983, PAIN MEASUREMENT ASS, P33
   KANFER FH, 1966, PSYCHOL REP, V18, P79
   Keefe FJ, 2001, J PAIN, V2, P101, DOI 10.1054/jpai.2001.19296
   KOENIG HG, 1995, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V10, P219, DOI 10.1002/gps.930100308
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   LONG D D, 1991, Health and Social Work, V16, P104
   MacKinnon DP, 2008, INTRO STAT MEDIATION
   McCullough ME, 2000, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V19, P211, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.19.3.211
   MORRIS DB, 1999, PSYCHOSOCIAL FACTORS, P118
   Pargament KI, 2000, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V56, P519, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-4679(200004)56:4<519::AID-JCLP6>3.0.CO;2-1
   Pargament KI, 1998, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V54, P77
   Pargament KI, 1997, PSYCHOL RELIG COPING
   Pargament KI, 1998, J SCI STUD RELIG, V37, P710, DOI 10.2307/1388152
   Pargament KI, 2004, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V9, P713, DOI 10.1177/1359105304045366
   Phillips RE, 2007, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V63, P529, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20364
   Powell LH, 2003, AM PSYCHOL, V58, P36, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.58.1.36
   Preacher KJ, 2004, BEHAV RES METH INS C, V36, P717, DOI 10.3758/BF03206553
   Rippentrop Elizabeth A, 2005, Pain, V116, P311
   Rippentrop E. A., 2005, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V50, P278
   ROMANO JM, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V97, P18, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.97.1.18
   ROSENSTIEL AK, 1983, PAIN, V17, P33, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(83)90125-2
   Rybstein-Blinchik E, 1979, J Behav Med, V2, P93, DOI 10.1007/BF00846566
   Schafer JL, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P147, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.2.147
   Seiffge-Krenke I, 2000, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V29, P617, DOI 10.1023/A:1026440304695
   Shafranske E. P., 1996, RELIG CLIN PRACTICE
   SHERKAT DE, 1992, SOC INDIC RES, V26, P259, DOI 10.1007/BF00286562
   SPANOS NP, 1975, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V84, P677, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.84.6.677
   Spielberger C. D., 1999, STATE TRAIT ANGER EX
   Spielberger C. D., 1988, STATE TRAIT ANGER EX
   Sullivan MJL, 2001, CLIN J PAIN, V17, P52, DOI 10.1097/00002508-200103000-00008
   Sullivan MJL, 1995, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V7, P524, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.7.4.524
   SUMMERS JD, 1991, PAIN, V47, P183, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(91)90203-A
   Turner JA, 2004, PAIN, V110, P103, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2004.03.014
   Vandecreek L, 2004, ARTHRIT RHEUM-ARTHR, V51, P49, DOI 10.1002/art.20074
   van der Hulst M, 2010, EUR J PAIN, V14, P640, DOI 10.1016/j.ejpain.2009.10.011
   Wachholtz AB, 2007, J BEHAV MED, V30, P311, DOI 10.1007/s10865-007-9114-7
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Woods TE, 1999, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V46, P165, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(98)00078-6
   Worthington EL, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V119, P448, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.119.3.448
   YATES JW, 1981, MED PEDIATR ONCOL, V9, P121, DOI 10.1002/mpo.2950090204
   Zautra A, 2001, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V69, P786, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.69.5.786
   Zautra A., 2003, EMOTIONS STRESS HLTH
   Zautra AJ, 2005, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V73, P212, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.73.2.212
NR 66
TC 1
BP 407
EP 425
PY 2011
PD DEC
VL 104
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s11205-010-9751-z
GA 838LB
UT WOS:000296291500004
ER

PT J
AU Schutter, DJLG
   van Honk, J
AF Schutter, DJLG
   van Honk, J
TI Increased positive emotional memory after repetitive transcranial
   magnetic stimulation over the orbitofrontal cortex
SO JOURNAL OF PSYCHIATRY & NEUROSCIENCE
J9 J PSYCHIATR NEUROSCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Utrecht, Helmholtz Res Inst, Dept Psychon, Affect Neurosci Sect, NL-3583 CS Utrecht, Netherlands.
RP Schutter, DJLG, Univ Utrecht, Helmholtz Res Inst, Dept Psychon, Affect Neurosci Sect, Heidelberglaan 2, NL-3583 CS Utrecht, Netherlands.
EM d.schutter@fss.uu.nl
DE depression; emotions; happiness; memory; orbitofrontal cortex;
   transcranial magnetic stimulation
ID DEPRESSION; MOOD; CORTISOL; SADNESS; SYSTEM; WOMEN; FACES
AB Objective: Several studies have demonstrated increased left orbitofrontal cortex (OFC) activity during negative and depressed mood. These mood states have also been associated with reduced memory for positive emotional stimuli. The aim of the present study was to investigate whether slow, inhibitory repetitive transcranial magnetic stimulation (rTMS) over the left OFC would improve memory for positive material. Methods: We carried out a study with a double-blind, within-subjects design, in which 12 healthy volunteers received 20 minutes of slow rTMS over the left OFC, placebo treatment over the left OFC and rTMS over the left dorsolateral portion of the prefrontal cortex. Effects on memory for fearful and happy faces were investigated. Results: Memory for happy faces was significantly improved after rTMS over the left OFC compared with placebo (t(10) = 2.4, p = 0.037). Conclusions: These findings suggest a role of the OFC in positive emotional memory, which is in accordance with neuroimaging and neuropsychological data. It may be argued that dense projections from the OFC to the limbic emotional circuit are involved in emotional memory and, therefore, play a role in the effects of rTMS that we observed.
CR BOND A, 1974, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V47, P211
   Drevets WC, 2002, EUR NEUROPSYCHOPHARM, V12, P527, DOI 10.1016/S0924-977X(02)00102-5
   Ekman P., 1976, PICTURES FACIAL EFFE
   ELLIOTT R, 2002, HDB AFFECTIVE SCI, P117
   GEORGE MS, 1995, AM J PSYCHIAT, V152, P341
   Gershon AA, 2003, AM J PSYCHIAT, V160, P835, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.160.5.835
   Harmer CJ, 2004, AM J PSYCHIAT, V161, P1256, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.161.7.1256
   Harmer CJ, 2003, AM J PSYCHIAT, V160, P990, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.160.5.990
   Herwig U, 2003, BRAIN TOPOGR, V16, P95, DOI 10.1023/B:BRAT.0000006333.93597.9d
   Keel JC, 2001, CLIN NEUROPHYSIOL, V112, P720, DOI 10.1016/S1388-2457(00)00518-6
   Kessels RPC, 1999, BEHAV RES METH INS C, V31, P423, DOI 10.3758/BF03200721
   Lundqvist D, 1998, KAROLINSKA DIRECTED
   Mayberg HS, 1999, AM J PSYCHIAT, V156, P675
   Okamoto M, 2004, NEUROIMAGE, V21, P99, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2003.08.026
   OLDFIELD RC, 1971, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V9, P97, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(71)90067-4
   Paus T, 2004, J PSYCHIATR NEUROSCI, V29, P268
   Pridmore S, 1998, J ECT, V14, P25
   Putman P, 2004, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V29, P953, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2003.09.001
   Rosenberg PB, 2002, J NEUROPSYCH CLIN N, V14, P270, DOI 10.1176/appi.neuropsych.14.3.270
   Schutter DJLG, 2005, J PSYCHIATR NEUROSCI, V30, P91
   SHACHAM S, 1983, J PERS ASSESS, V47, P305, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4703_14
   van Honk J, 2001, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V58, P973, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.58.10.973-a
   Van Honk J, 2003, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V28, P941, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4530(02)00116-6
   van Honk J, 1999, HORM BEHAV, V36, P17, DOI 10.1006/hbeh.1999.1521
   Wassermann EM, 2001, CLIN NEUROPHYSIOL, V112, P1367, DOI 10.1016/S1388-2457(01)00585-5
NR 25
TC 20
BP 101
EP 104
PY 2006
PD MAR
VL 31
IS 2
GA 024NY
UT WOS:000236203600004
ER

PT J
AU Ferrario, SR
   Zotti, AM
   Massara, G
   Nuvolone, G
AF Ferrario, SR
   Zotti, AM
   Massara, G
   Nuvolone, G
TI A comparative assessment of psychological and psychosocial
   characteristics of cancer patients and their caregivers
SO PSYCHO-ONCOLOGY
J9 PSYCHO-ONCOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 IRCCS, Sci Inst Veruno, S Maugeri Fdn, Psychol Unit, I-28010 Veruno, NO, Italy.
   SS Trinita Hosp, Gen Med Oncol DH, I-28021 Borgomanero, NO, Italy.
   SS Trinita Hosp, Dept Mental Hlth, I-28021 Borgomanero, NO, Italy.
RP Ferrario, SR, IRCCS, Sci Inst Veruno, S Maugeri Fdn, Psychol Unit, Via Revislate 13, I-28010 Veruno, NO, Italy.
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; FAMILY CAREGIVERS; FUNCTIONAL-STATES; PATIENTS
   SYMPTOMS; A BEHAVIOR; NEUROTICISM; DEPRESSION; ADJUSTMENT; HEALTH;
   STRESS
AB We recruited 50 cancer patients and their caregivers with the aim of extending Our knowledge of emotional, personality and psychosocial variables, and comparing their reciprocal experience of the disease. The patients and caregivers were administered four of the questionnaires included in the Cognitive Behavioral Assessment 2.0, the Family Strain Questionnaire and the Satisfaction with Life Scale. The patients were characterised by significantly greater emotional disturbances than their caregivers, who were emotionally stable and had a relatively low level of perceived strain despite their high level of hostility and state anxiety. The intra-scale correlations highlighted the fact that the perception of distress depends on neuroticism and the presence of anxiety and depression (which are themselves known to be connected with neuroticism).
   The everyday life of the caregivers seemed to be characterised by restricted social relationships and interests a relatively large proportion also declared that they had practical problems related to disease management, economics and some embarrassing and stigmatic aspects of the disease itself. Copyright (C) 2003 John Wiley Sons, Ltd.
CR BERTOLOTTI G, 1990, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V21, P21, DOI 10.1016/0005-7916(90)90045-M
   BERTOLOTTI G, 1994, QUAD MED LAVORO MED
   BERTOLOTTI G, 1995, STRESS MEDICINE, V11, P123, DOI 10.1002/smi.2460110120
   Blalock H.M., 1960, SOCIAL STAT
   Blanchard C G, 1997, Oncology (Williston Park), V11, P189
   Courtens AM, 1996, CANCER NURS, V19, P162, DOI 10.1097/00002820-199606000-00002
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Elliott BA, 1996, J PAIN SYMPTOM MANAG, V12, P209, DOI 10.1016/0885-3924(96)00124-8
   Eysenck H. J., 1975, MANUAL EYSENCK PERSO
   EYSENCK SBG, 1985, B PSICOL APPL, V176, P1
   FALLOWFIELD L, 1995, BRIT MED J, V311, P1316
   Ferrario SR, 2001, CHEST, V119, P1498
   GIVEN CW, 1993, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V12, P277, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.12.4.277
   Hagedoorn M, 2000, PSYCHO-ONCOLOGY, V9, P232, DOI 10.1002/1099-1611(200005/06)9:3<232::AID-PON458>3.0.CO;2-J
   Hooker K., 1998, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V53, P73
   KURTZ ME, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V40, P837, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)00249-S
   Medalie JH, 1997, DISABIL REHABIL, V19, P163
   Miaskowski C, 1997, PAIN, V72, P217, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(97)00037-7
   Nijboer C, 2001, CANCER, V91, P1029, DOI 10.1002/1097-0142(20010301)91:5<1029::AID-CNCR1094>3.0.CO;2-1
   Nijboer C, 1999, CANCER, V86, P577, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0142(19990815)86:4<577::AID-CNCR6>3.0.CO;2-S
   Northouse LL, 2000, SOC SCI MED, V50, P271, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(99)00281-6
   OBERST MT, 1989, CANCER NURS, V12, P209
   Patrick JH, 1999, PSYCHOL AGING, V14, P273, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.14.2.273
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Payne S, 1999, PALLIATIVE MED, V13, P37, DOI 10.1191/026921699666872524
   Rossi Ferrario S, 1998, PSICOLOGIA SALUTE, V2-3, P119
   Sanavio E, 1996, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V65, P145
   Sanavio E., 1986, CBA 2 0 SCALE PRIMAR
   SANAVIO E, 1997, CBA 2 COGNITIVE BEHA
   Smeenk FWJM, 1998, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V35, P201, DOI 10.1016/S0738-3991(98)00068-8
   Spielberger C. D., 1970, STATE TRAIT ANXIETY
   TAYLOR R, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V40, P1407, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)00271-T
   TOSELAND RW, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V40, P517, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)E0093-8
   Vachon MLS, 1998, J PALLIATIVE CARE, V14, P49
   Weitzner MA, 1999, J PAIN SYMPTOM MANAG, V17, P418, DOI 10.1016/S0885-3924(99)00014-7
   ZOTTI AM, 1991, CIRCULATION, V83, P25
NR 36
TC 33
BP 1
EP 7
PY 2003
PD JAN-FEB
VL 12
IS 1
DI 10.1002/pon.626
GA 639BK
UT WOS:000180607600001
ER

PT J
AU Pittau, MG
   Zelli, R
   Gelman, A
AF Pittau, M. Grazia
   Zelli, Roberto
   Gelman, Andrew
TI Economic Disparities and Life Satisfaction in European Regions
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Pittau, M. Grazia; Zelli, Roberto] Sapienza Univ Roma, DSPSA, Rome, Italy.
   [Pittau, M. Grazia; Gelman, Andrew] Columbia Univ, Dept Stat, New York, NY USA.
RP Pittau, MG, Sapienza Univ Roma, DSPSA, Rome, Italy.
EM grazia.pittau@uniroma1.it; roberto.zelli@uniroma1.it;
   gelman@stat.columbia.edu
DE Life satisfaction; Regional disparities; Multilevel models
ID PANEL-DATA; HAPPINESS; UNEMPLOYMENT; INCOME
AB This paper investigates the role of economic variables in predicting regional disparities in reported life satisfaction of European Union (EU) citizens. European subnational units (regions) are defined according to the first-level EU nomenclature of territorial units. We use multilevel modeling to explicitly account for the hierarchical nature of our data, respondents within regions and countries, and for understanding patterns of variation within and between regions. Main findings are that personal income matters more in poor regions than in rich regions, a pattern that still holds for regions within the same country. Being unemployed is negatively associated with life satisfaction even after controlled for income variation. Living in high unemployment regions does not alleviate the unhappiness of being out of work. After controlling for individual characteristics and modeling interactions, regional differences in life satisfaction still remain, confirming that regional dimension is relevant for life satisfaction.
CR Alesina A, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P2009, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2003.07.006
   ASLAM A, 2007, 0717 CWPE
   Bertrand M, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P67, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.2.67
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   Clark AE, 2003, J LABOR ECON, V21, P323, DOI 10.1086/345560
   CLEVELAND WS, 1979, J AM STAT ASSOC, V74, P829, DOI 10.2307/2286407
   DIENER E, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P195, DOI 10.1007/BF01079018
   Di Tella R, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P335, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.1.335
   Di Tella R, 2003, REV ECON STAT, V85, P809
   *EUR COMM, 2008, NEW PARTN COH CONV C
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2004, ECON J, V114, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00235.x
   Frey BS, 2000, ECON J, V110, P918, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00570
   Frey B.S., 2006, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V35, P326
   Gelman A., 2008, Q J POLIT SCI, V2, P345
   Gelman A., 2007, DATA ANAL USING REGR
   Gelman Andrew, 2008, RED STATE BLUE STATE
   GRAHAM C, 2006, J ECON INEQUAL, V4, P1569
   Inglehart R., 1990, CULTURE SHIFT ADV IN
   Kahneman D, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P3, DOI 10.1257/089533006776526030
   KRUEGER A, 2007, 13027 NBER
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   LONGFORD NT, 2007, MISSING DATA SMALL A
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   Pittau MG, 2006, J APPL ECONOM, V21, P605, DOI 10.1002/jae.855
   R Development Core Team, 2006, R LANG ENV STAT COMP
   Reder M. W, 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E
   SCHMITT H, 2005, ICPSR04357V1 MANNH Z
   SCOPPA V, 2008, J EC ANAL POLICY, V8
   Snijders T. A. B., 1999, MULTILEVEL ANAL
   Stutzer A., 2002, HAPPINESS EC EC I AF
   Tanzi V., 2000, 182 IMF
   Veenhoven R., 2007, WORLD DATABASE HAPPI
   WARR P, 1987, SOC SCI MED, V25, P1219, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(87)90369-8
   Wilkinson Will, 2007, POLICY ANAL, V590, P1
   Winkelmann L, 1998, ECONOMICA, V65, P1, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00111
NR 36
TC 13
BP 339
EP 361
PY 2010
PD APR
VL 96
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s11205-009-9481-2
GA 563JS
UT WOS:000275125700009
ER

PT J
AU Pritchard, ME
   McIntosh, DN
AF Pritchard, ME
   McIntosh, DN
TI What predicts adjustment among law students? A longitudinal panel study
SO JOURNAL OF SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Denver, Dept Psychol, Denver, CO 80208 USA.
RP Pritchard, ME, Univ Evansville, Dept Psychol, Evansville, IN 47722 USA.
EM mp43@evansville.edu
DE coping; health; law students; stress
ID SOCIAL SUPPORT; LEGAL-EDUCATION; PERCEIVED STRESS; DEPRESSION; GENDER;
   HEALTH; SCHOOL; DISTRESS; ANXIETY; WOMEN
AB Although at the time of this article's publication, many anecdotes and cross-sectional studies had reported that law students experience significant distress during their 1st year, few researchers had controlled for prelaw school status (e.g., M. Garrison, B. Tomko, I. Yip, 1996; L. Guinier, M. Fine, J. Balin, A. Bartow, & D. L. Stachel, 1994), and only a single group of researchers had explored a psychosocial factor that predicted these changes. The present authors tested 3 sets of potential predictors of adjustment: sources of stress, coping strategies, and relationship factors. The present data replicated declines in students' psychological health, physical health, and attitudes toward law over the 1st year of school. That result supports the generalizability and currency of previous studies. In contrast to other researchers, the present authors found few gender differences. Less relationship happiness, less emotional support, and use of less active coping tactics at the beginning of the year predicted poorer outcomes at the end of the year. Strain from academic pressures, lack of personal time, and social isolation were correlated with poorer outcomes.
CR *ABA COMM WOM PROF, 1996, EL EQ EXP WOM LEG ED
   ABBEY A, 1983, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V4, P263, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp0403_5
   ABRAMSON J, 1986, WHERE THEY ARE NOW S
   Arthur N, 1998, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V39, P11
   BAREFOOT JC, 1989, PSYCHOSOM MED, V51, P46
   BARNETT RC, 1991, PL S STRESS, P111
   GUINIER L, 1994, U PENN LAW REV, V143, P1, DOI 10.2307/3312516
   Beck C. J. A., 1995, JL HLTH, V10, P1
   BECK PW, 1979, J LEGAL EDUC, V30, P270
   BENJAMIN GAH, 1986, AM BAR FOUND RES J, P225
   BRODY EM, 1990, GERONTOLOGIST, V30, P212
   BROWN MA, 1986, NURS RES, V35, P72
   Carver CS, 1997, INT J BEHAV MED, V4, P92, DOI 10.1207/s15327558ijbm0401_6
   CHILES JA, 1990, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V31, P176, DOI 10.1016/0010-440X(90)90022-K
   CLARK EJ, 1986, J MED EDUC, V61, P32
   Cobiella C W, 1990, Child Health Care, V19, P93, DOI 10.1207/s15326888chc1902_4
   COHEN S, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P963, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.50.5.963
   COYNE JC, 1986, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V54, P454, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.54.4.454
   COYNE JC, 1991, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V42, P491
   Curran Barbara A, 1995, WOMEN LAW LOOK NUMBE
   Dammeyer MM, 1999, LAW HUMAN BEHAV, V23, P55, DOI 10.1023/A:1022374723371
   DICKERSON F, 1987, J LEGAL EDUC, V37, P82
   EATON WW, 1990, J OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V32, P1079, DOI 10.1097/00043764-199011000-00006
   EMMONS CA, 1990, STRESS WORK FAMILY, P61
   Feeney JA, 1995, AUST J PSYCHOL, V47, P171, DOI 10.1080/00049539508257520
   Fischer J. D., 1996, UCLA WOMENS L J, V7, P81
   GANNON L, 1989, J BEHAV MED, V12, P357, DOI 10.1007/BF00844929
   Garrison Marsha, 1996, MICH J GENDER L, V3, P515
   GOPLERUD EN, 1980, PROF PSYCHOL, V11, P283, DOI 10.1037//0735-7028.11.2.283
   Granfield R., 1992, MAKING ELITE LAWYERS
   GUTEK BA, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P560, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.76.4.560
   GUTEK BA, 1993, WOMEN WORK COPING MU, P11
   HAMMELMAN TL, 1995, HEALTH SOC WORK, V20, P140
   Harter S, 1997, EDUC PSYCHOL, V32, P153, DOI 10.1207/s15326985ep3203_2
   HEINS M, 1983, J LEGAL EDUC, V33, P511
   HEINS M, 1984, J MED EDUC, V59, P169
   Homer Suzanne, 1990, BERKELEY WOMENS LJ, V5, P1
   Horner K L, 1998, J Health Psychol, V3, P71, DOI 10.1177/135910539800300106
   HSU K, 1987, AM J PSYCHIAT, V144, P1561
   Jacobius A, 1996, ABA J, V82, P74
   James K, 1997, J Occup Health Psychol, V2, P108, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.2.2.108
   LAPP WM, 1993, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V28, P483, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr2804_5
   LATHAM S, 1995, NATL JURIST, V3, P22
   LOCKE H, 1959, MARRIAGE FAM LIVING, V2, P251
   MARKMAN HJ, 1988, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V56, P210, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.56.2.210
   MCINTOSH DN, 1994, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P1474, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1994.tb01559.x
   McQueeney DA, 1997, J BEHAV MED, V20, P313, DOI 10.1023/A:1025560912766
   Moeller D. M., 1992, COUNSELING PSYCHOL Q, V5, P349, DOI 10.1080/09515079208254480
   Murdock N., 1990, J MENTAL HLTH COUNSE, V12, P76
   PEARLIN LI, 1978, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V19, P2, DOI 10.2307/2136319
   PTACEK JT, 1992, J PERS, V60, P747, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1992.tb00272.x
   QUADE V, 1986, BARRISTER, V13, P28
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   REIFMAN A, 1991, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V15, P431, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1991.tb00419.x
   Reifman A, 1990, J Am Coll Health, V38, P271
   REIFMAN A, 2000, J EMOTIONAL ABUSE, V2, P93
   RITCHEY FJ, 1990, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V80, P1384, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.80.11.1384
   Schulz R., 1985, SOCIAL SUPPORT HLTH, P129
   Stover Robert, 1989, MAKING IT BREAKING I
   TABER J, 1988, STANFORD LAW REV, V40, P1209
   TEITELBAUM LE, 1991, J LEGAL EDUC, V41, P443
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WIGHTMAN LF, 1996, WOMEN LEGAL ED COMP
NR 63
TC 9
BP 727
EP 745
PY 2003
PD DEC
VL 143
IS 6
GA 747BZ
UT WOS:000186786400004
ER

PT J
AU Pusswald, G
   Fleck, M
   Haubenberger, D
   Auff, E
   Weber, G
AF Pusswald, Gisela
   Fleck, Michael
   Haubenberger, Dietrich
   Auff, Eduard
   Weber, Germain
TI Subjective well-being in Parkinson disease
SO ZEITSCHRIFT FUR KLINISCHE PSYCHOLOGIE UND PSYCHOTHERAPIE
J9 Z KL PSYCH PSYCHOTH
LA German
DT Article
C1 [Pusswald, Gisela; Haubenberger, Dietrich; Auff, Eduard] Med Univ Wien, Neurol Klin, A-1090 Vienna, Austria.
   [Fleck, Michael; Weber, Germain] Univ Vienna, Inst Psychol, A-1010 Vienna, Austria.
RP Pusswald, G, Med Univ Wien, Neurol Klin, Wahringer Gurtel 18-20, A-1090 Vienna, Austria.
EM Gisela.pusswald@meduniwien.ac.at
DE subjective well-being; gerontology; parkinson disease; depression;
   coping
ID GERIATRIC DEPRESSION SCALE; HEALTH
AB Purpose of the study: It is the first time that the concept of subjective well-being by Ryff together with other psychological variables was used to examined patients with Parkinson disease. The aim was to find out which factors have an influence on well-being. According to a resource-oriented view severity of the illness (UPDRS III) was determined by a neurologist and tendency toward depression and coping was recorded. Method: 51 persons with Parkinson disease (mean age 67.7; 43.1% female; 56.9% male) and 59 persons without any neurological illness (mean age 65.7; 54.2% female; 45.8% male) took part in this study. The sample was recruited from the Medical University of Vienna, Department of Neurology. This quasi-experimental sample was assessed with standardized self-assessment questionnaires: the Ryff Scale, the Freiburger Fragebogen zur Krankheitsverarbeitung (FKV), and the Geriatrische Depressions Skala (GDS). Correlations, U-tests and multivariate analyses of variance were calculated. Results: Persons with Parkinson disease, who were characterized by higher scores on depression and less active coping compared to Controls, showed lower scores in subjective well-being. There were also significant associations between severity, duration of illness, and subjective well-being. Conclusion: In general, it seems important to examine psychological as well as physical factors in connection with a neurological disease such as Parkinson Disease. Apart from the motor symptoms, the severity of depression and the kind of coping determine the subjective wellbeing of the Parkinson patients. To support the best possible Quality of life, patients need psychological support resources.
CR AUFF E, 2005, KLIN NEUROPSYCHOLOGI, P255
   BACH M, 1995, Z GERONTOL GERIATR, V28, P42
   Backhaus K., 2003, MULTIVARIATE ANALYSE
   Bortz J., 2003, FORSCHUNGSMETHODEN E
   Caap-Ahlgren M, 2001, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V32, P23, DOI 10.1016/S0167-4943(00)00087-X
   Clarke PJ, 2001, INT PSYCHOGERIATR, V13, P79, DOI 10.1017/S1041610202008013
   Dangoor N, 1994, Int J Rehabil Res, V17, P159, DOI 10.1097/00004356-199406000-00006
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1945, MMST MINIMENTAL STAT, V265, P1990
   Gunzelmann T, 2000, Z KLIN PSYCHOL PSYCH, V48, P245
   HALTENHOF H, 1997, MORBUS PARKINSON PSY
   Haltenhof H, 2000, NERVENARZT, V71, P275, DOI 10.1007/s001150050557
   Hardt J, 2003, Z KL PSYCH PSYCHOTH, V32, P41, DOI 10.1026//1616-3443.32.1.41
   Hoehn M. M., 1967, NEUROLOGY CLEVELAND, V5, P427
   LEHR U, 2003, PSYCHOL ALTERNS
   Meara J, 1999, AGE AGEING, V28, P35, DOI 10.1093/ageing/28.1.35
   Muthny F, 1989, FREIBURGER FRAGEBOGE
   Ringendahl H, 2000, NERVENARZT, V71, P946, DOI 10.1007/s001150050691
   Ryff C.D., 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V6, P1069
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   SCHADLER S, 2006, ASSESSMENTS NEUROREH
   Schumacher J, 2003, DIAGNOSTISCHE VERFAH
   SCHUMACHER J, 2004, LEHRBUCH MEDIZINISCH, P17
   Staudinger UM, 2000, PSYCHOL RUNDSCH, V51, P185, DOI 10.1026//0033-3042.51.4.185
   TESCHROMER C, 2002, Z LEBENSHALFTE REPRA
NR 24
TC 0
BP 100
EP 107
PY 2009
VL 38
IS 2
DI 10.1026/1616-3443.38.2.100
GA 438ZT
UT WOS:000265596500003
ER

PT J
AU Tower, LE
   Alkadry, MG
AF Tower, Leslie E.
   Alkadry, Mohamad G.
TI The Social Costs of Career Success for Women
SO REVIEW OF PUBLIC PERSONNEL ADMINISTRATION
J9 REV PUBLIC PERS ADM
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Tower, Leslie E.] W Virginia Univ, Div Social Work, Morgantown, WV 26506 USA.
   [Tower, Leslie E.] W Virginia Univ, Div Publ Adm, Eberly Coll Arts & Sci, Morgantown, WV 26506 USA.
   [Alkadry, Mohamad G.] Old Dominion Univ, Urban Studies & Publ Adm, Norfolk, VA 23529 USA.
RP Tower, LE, W Virginia Univ, Div Social Work, Morgantown, WV 26506 USA.
EM letower@mail.wvu.edu; malkadry@odu.edu
DE pay equity; social cost; divorce; housework; children; work climate
ID DIVISION-OF-LABOR; LIFE SATISFACTION; MARITAL HAPPINESS; UNITED-STATES;
   GENDER; WORK; MARRIAGE; HOUSEWORK; MOTHERHOOD; EMPLOYMENT
AB Women in the workforce, especially those in professional and management positions, are doubly burdened by social traditions that expect workers to meet masculine standards at the office while maintaining their feminine role of nurturer at home. This article studies the social costs of female career progression using a survey of 1,600 respondents from different levels of the public sector. The results show that working women have an increased incidence of being single or divorced, married working women tend to have more housework responsibilities, and working women have fewer children or are childless. The article concludes that government and business organizations need to pay serious attention to this hidden problem of social costs that affect women and men disproportionately.
CR Alkadry M.G., 2005, International Journal of Organization Theory and Behavior, V8, P155
   Alkadry MG, 2006, PUBLIC ADMIN REV, V66, P888, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-6210.2006.00656.x
   ALKADRY MG, 2003, COMPENSATION SURVEY
   Andrews D, 2003, INT J HUM-COMPUT INT, V16, P185, DOI 10.1207/S15327590IJHC1602_04
   Arendell T, 2000, J MARRIAGE FAM, V62, P1192, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2000.01192.x
   Armenti C, 2004, REV HIGH EDUC, V27, P211, DOI 10.1353/rhe.2003.0046
   Bachmann D., 1996, MARK RES, V8, P31
   Bachrach Christine M., 2000, TIES BIND PERSPECTIV, P3
   Bianchi SM, 2000, SOC FORCES, V79, P191, DOI 10.2307/2675569
   Bittman M, 2003, AM J SOCIOL, V109, P186, DOI 10.1086/378341
   Blakemore JEO, 2005, SEX ROLES, V53, P327, DOI 10.1007/s11199-005-6756-1
   Bremmer D, 2004, ATLANTIC ECON J, V32, P174
   BRINES J, 1994, AM J SOCIOL, V100, P652, DOI 10.1086/230577
   Budig MJ, 2003, SOC SCI RES, V32, P376, DOI 10.1016/S0049-089X(03)00012-7
   CARDOZO AR, 1986, SEQUENCING
   Choi NG, 1996, AFFILIA J WOM SOC WO, V11, P164, DOI 10.1177/088610999601100203
   Cooke LP, 2006, AM J SOCIOL, V112, P442, DOI 10.1086/506417
   Crawford SD, 2001, SOC SCI COMPUT REV, V19, P146
   Dey Judy, 2007, BEHIND PAY GAP
   Feldman R, 2004, J APPL DEV PSYCHOL, V25, P459, DOI 10.1016/j.appdev.2004.06.004
   Ferguson K. E., 1984, FEMINIST CASE BUREAU
   Frazier P, 1996, J SOC PERS RELAT, V13, P225, DOI 10.1177/0265407596132004
   Frisco ML, 2003, J FAM ISSUES, V24, P51, DOI 10.1177/0192513X02238520
   Fu CK, 2001, PERS REV, V30, P502, DOI 10.1108/EUM0000000005936
   Gates G.J., 2004, GAY LESBIAN ATLAS
   Goldstein JR, 2001, AM SOCIOL REV, V66, P506, DOI 10.2307/3088920
   Graham C. W., 2004, IDENTITY INT J THEOR, V4, P251, DOI 10.1207/s1532706xid0403_3
   Granello DH, 2004, J COUNS DEV, V82, P387
   Greenstein TN, 2000, J MARRIAGE FAM, V62, P322, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2000.00322.x
   Gupta S, 1999, J MARRIAGE FAM, V61, P700, DOI 10.2307/353571
   GUY M, 2003, PUBLIC PERS ADMIN, P265
   GUY M, 2007, STRATEGIC PUBLIC PER, V2, P399
   GUY ME, 1993, PUBLIC ADMIN REV, V53, P285, DOI 10.2307/977141
   Hartmann H., 2006, BEST WORST STATE EC
   Healy G., 1999, GENDER WORK ORGAN, V6, P185, DOI 10.1111/1468-0432.00082
   Heilman ME, 2004, J APPL PSYCHOL, V89, P416, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.89.3.416
   Helms-Erikson H, 2001, J MARRIAGE FAM, V63, P1099, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2001.01099.x
   Hoffnung M, 2004, SEX ROLES, V50, P711, DOI 10.1023/B:SERS.0000027572.57049.ff
   JOHNSON CM, 1991, REV PUBLIC PERS ADM, V16, P14
   JOHNSON CM, 1992, WOMEN MEN STATES PUB, P61
   Kaufman G, 2007, SOCIOL QUART, V48, P29
   Kelly RM, 2001, WOMEN POLIT, V22, P1
   Linder J.R., 2001, J AGR ED, V42, P43, DOI 10.5032/jae.2001.04043
   Miree CE, 1999, SEX ROLES, V41, P787, DOI 10.1023/A:1018876211875
   NAFF KC, 1993, PUBLIC MANAGER, V22, P39
   NAFF KC, 1994, PUBLIC ADMIN REV, V54, P507, DOI 10.2307/976669
   NAFF KC, 1993, PUBLIC MANAGER, V22, P42
   *NAT PARTN WOM FAM, HIGHL 2000 US DEP LA
   NEWMAN MA, 1994, PUBLIC ADMIN REV, V54, P277, DOI 10.2307/976732
   Newman M. A., 1993, AM REV PUBLIC ADM, V23, P361, DOI 10.1177/027507409302300404
   Noonan MC, 2001, J MARRIAGE FAM, V63, P1134, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2001.01134.x
   OLSHFSKI D, 1996, REV PUBLIC PERS ADM, V16, P31, DOI 10.1177/0734371X9601600105
   Oppenheimer VK, 1997, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V23, P431, DOI 10.1146/annurev.soc.23.1.431
   Parsons T, 1942, AM SOCIOL REV, V7, P604, DOI 10.2307/2085686
   Paull G, 2006, FISC STUD, V27, P473, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-5890.2006.00043.x
   Perrone KM, 2005, J CAREER DEV, V31, P225, DOI 10.1007/s10871-005-4737-9
   Pyle Jean L, 2003, New Solut, V13, P353, DOI 10.2190/7K3G-MW4M-6J7X-U4EV
   Pynes J. E., 2000, REV PUBLIC PERS ADM, V20, P35, DOI 10.1177/0734371X0002000204
   Raley SB, 2006, J MARRIAGE FAM, V68, P11, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2006.00230.x
   Ranson G, 2005, CAN REV SOC ANTHROP, V42, P145
   Rindfuss RR, 2003, POPUL RES POLICY REV, V22, P411, DOI 10.1023/B:POPU.0000020877.96401.b3
   Schoen R, 2002, SOC FORCES, V81, P643, DOI 10.1353/sof.2003.0019
   SCHWARTZ FN, 1989, HARVARD BUS REV, V67, P65
   SOUTH SJ, 1994, AM SOCIOL REV, V59, P327, DOI 10.2307/2095937
   Spivey C, 2005, IND LABOR RELAT REV, V59, P119
   Stevens D, 2001, J MARRIAGE FAM, V63, P514, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2001.00514.x
   Stivers C., 1993, GENDER IMAGES PUBLIC
   Sweeney MM, 2002, AM SOCIOL REV, V67, P132, DOI 10.2307/3088937
   Sweitz S., 2009, TABL MS 2 EST MED AG
   Taniguchi H, 1999, J MARRIAGE FAM, V61, P1008, DOI 10.2307/354020
   Thai K., 2001, J PUBLIC PROCUREMENT, V1, P9
   Thomas S, 2002, SEX ROLES, V47, P343, DOI 10.1023/A:1021431114955
   Whyte W., 1956, ORG MAN
NR 73
TC 5
BP 144
EP 165
PY 2008
PD JUN
VL 28
IS 2
DI 10.1177/0734371X08315343
GA 537MQ
UT WOS:000273117400003
ER

PT J
AU Andrykowski, MA
AF Andrykowski, Michael A.
TI Physical and mental health status and health behaviors in male breast
   cancer survivors: a national, population-based, case-control study
SO PSYCHO-ONCOLOGY
J9 PSYCHO-ONCOLOGY
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Kentucky, Dept Behav Sci, Coll Med, Lexington, KY 40536 USA.
RP Andrykowski, MA, Univ Kentucky, Dept Behav Sci, Coll Med, 133 Med Behav Sci Bldg, Lexington, KY 40536 USA.
EM mandry@uky.edu
DE breast cancer; survivorship; quality of life; health behavior;
   psychological adjustment
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; LONG-TERM; RISK-FACTORS; DIAGNOSIS; INTERVENTION;
   ATTRIBUTIONS; EXPERIENCES; DISTRESS
AB Objective Identify the current physical and mental health status and health behaviors of male breast cancer survivors. Methods Using data from the national, population-based, 2009 Behavioral Risk Factor Surveillance System (BRFSS) survey, 66 cases of male breast cancer were identified (mean age?=?66.2?years, mean time since diagnosis?=?12.0?years). Male breast cancer cases were matched with 198 male BRFSS respondents with no history of cancer (control group) on age, education, and minority status. The male breast cancer and control groups were compared on physical and mental health status and health behaviors, using t-test and logistic regression analyses. Results The male breast cancer group reported poorer physical and mental health than controls. Male breast cancer survivors were significantly (p?<?0.05) more likely to be obese (Odds Ratio?=?2.41) and reported more physical comorbidities (Effect Size?=?0.45) and activity limitations (Odds Ratio?=?3.17), poorer life satisfaction (Effect Size?=?0.41) and general health (Effect Size?=?0.40), and more days in the past month when mental health (Effect Size?=?0.49), and physical health (Effect Size?=?0.29) were not good. In contrast, the male breast cancer and control groups were similar with regard to current health behaviors, including tobacco and alcohol use, diet, exercise, and health care. Conclusions The diagnosis and treatment of male breast cancer may be associated with clinically important and long-term deficits in physical and mental health status, deficits which may exceed those evidenced by long-term female breast cancer survivors. Copyright (c) 2011 John Wiley & Sons, Ltd.
CR Abraham L, 2009, BREAST CANCER RES TR, V118, P583, DOI 10.1007/s10549-009-0375-4
   Alfano CM, 2009, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V18, P128, DOI 10.1002/pon.1378
   American Cancer Society, 2010, CANC FACTS FIG 2010
   Anderson WF, 2010, J CLIN ONCOL, V28, P232, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2009.23.8162
   Bellizzi KM, 2005, J CLIN ONCOL, V23, P8884, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2005.02.2343
   Bergmann MM, 1998, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V147, P556
   Blanchard CM, 2003, AM J HEALTH BEHAV, V27, P246
   Bloom JR, 2007, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V16, P691, DOI 10.1002/pon.1208
   Brain K, 2006, J CLIN ONCOL, V24, P95, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2006.10.064
   Brinton LA, 2008, J NATL CANCER I, V100, P1477, DOI 10.1093/jnci/djn329
   Bunkley DT, 2000, J CLIN PSYCHOL MED S, V7, P91, DOI 10.1023/A:1009553613564
   Cella D, 2002, J PAIN SYMPTOM MANAG, V24, P547, DOI 10.1016/S0885-3924(02)00529-8
   Centers for Disease Control (CDC), BEH RISK FACT SURV S
   Costanzo ES, 2005, PSYCHOSOM MED, V67, P972, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000188402.95398.c0
   Coups EJ, 2005, PREV MED, V40, P702, DOI 10.1016/j.ypmed.2004.09.011
   Demark-Wahnefried W, 2005, J CLIN ONCOL, V23, P5814, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2005.01.230
   Donovan T, 2007, CANCER NURS, V30, P464
   Dorval M, 1998, J CLIN ONCOL, V16, P487
   Fairley TL, 2010, PREV CHRONIC DIS, V7, P1
   France L, 2000, BREAST, V9, P343, DOI 10.1054/brst.2000.0173
   Ganz PA, 2002, J NATL CANCER I, V94, P39
   Giordano SH, 2008, ONKOLOGIE, V31, P505, DOI 10.1159/000153894
   Harlan LC, 2010, CANCER-AM CANCER SOC, V116, P3558, DOI 10.1002/cncr.25153
   Hawkins NA, 2010, J CANCER SURVIV, V4, P20, DOI 10.1007/s11764-009-0104-3
   Hays RD, 2000, PHARMACOECONOMICS, V18, P419, DOI 10.2165/00019053-200018050-00001
   Hewitt M, 2006, CANC PATIENT CANC SU
   Hewitt M, 2002, J CLIN ONCOL, V20, P4581, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2002.03.077
   Hodgson NCF, 2004, ANN SURG ONCOL, V11, P751, DOI 10.1245/ASO.2004.01.001
   Iredale Rachel, 2007, Br J Nurs, V16, P540
   Iredale R, 2006, EUR J CANCER, V42, P334, DOI 10.1016/j.ejca.2005.09.027
   Kapp JM, 2009, PUBLIC HEALTH, V123, P321, DOI 10.1016/j.puhe.2008.10.005
   Korde LA, 2010, J CLIN ONCOL, V28, P2114, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2009.25.5729
   Mols F, 2005, EUR J CANCER, V41, P2613, DOI 10.1016/j.ejca.2005.05.017
   Neyt M, 2006, J PSYCHOSOC ONCOL, V24, P89, DOI 10.1300/J077v24n03_05
   Norman GR, 2003, MED CARE, V41, P582, DOI 10.1097/00005650-200305000-00004
   Patterson RE, 2003, J AM DIET ASSOC, V103, P323, DOI 10.1053/jada.2003.50045
   Pinto BM, 2005, CANCER-AM CANCER SOC, V104, P2614, DOI 10.1002/cncr.21248
   Pinto BM, 2000, ANN BEHAV MED, V22, P38, DOI 10.1007/BF02895166
   PITUSKIN E, 2007, J MENS HLTH GENDER, V4, P44, DOI 10.1016/j.jmhg.2006.12.002
   Rabin C, 2006, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V15, P701, DOI 10.1002/pon.1000
   Robinson JD, 2008, J CLIN PSYCHOL MED S, V15, P134, DOI 10.1007/s10880-008-9106-y
   Stewart DE, 2001, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V10, P179, DOI 10.1002/pon.497
   Williams BG, 2003, BRIT J CANCER, V89, P1834, DOI 10.1038/sj.bjc.6601305
NR 43
TC 1
BP 927
EP 934
PY 2012
PD SEP
VL 21
IS 9
DI 10.1002/pon.2001
GA 999GY
UT WOS:000308299000004
ER

PT J
AU Schubert, C
   Cordes, C
AF Schubert, Christian
   Cordes, Christian
TI Role models that make you unhappy: light paternalism, social learning,
   and welfare
SO JOURNAL OF INSTITUTIONAL ECONOMICS
J9 J I ECON
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Schubert, Christian] Brandenburg Tech Univ Cottbus, Inst Econ, Cottbus, Germany.
   [Cordes, Christian] Univ Bremen, Fac Business Studies & Econ, D-28359 Bremen, Germany.
RP Schubert, C, Brandenburg Tech Univ Cottbus, Inst Econ, Cottbus, Germany.
EM c.schubert@tu-cottbus.de; cccordes@uni-bremen.de
ID LIBERTARIAN PATERNALISM; CULTURAL TRANSMISSION; BEHAVIORAL ECONOMICS;
   REVEALED PREFERENCE; DECISION-MAKING; HAPPINESS; OPPORTUNITY;
   SOVEREIGNTY; SELECTION; DYNAMICS
AB Behavioral (e. g., consumption) patterns of boundedly rational agents can lead these agents into learning dynamics that appear to be 'wasteful' in terms of well-being or welfare. Within settings displaying preference endogeneity, it is however still unclear how to conceptualize well-being. This paper contributes to the discussion by suggesting a formal model of preference learning that can inform the construction of non-standard notions of dynamic well-being. Based on the assumption that interacting agents are subject to two biases that make them systematically prefer some cultural variants over others, we develop a procedural notion of well-being, based on the idea that policy should modify institutional conditions that generate dynamic instability in preference trajectories, while leaving individual choice sets unrestricted.
CR Ahuvia A, 2008, J ECON PSYCHOL, V29, P491, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2007.11.005
   Anand P, 2009, KYKLOS, V62, P182, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6435.2009.00430.x
   Ariely D, 2006, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V60, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2004.10.003
   Ariely D, 2006, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V19, P87, DOI 10.1002/bdm.501
   Aronson E., 2002, SOCIAL PSYCHOL
   Aronsson T, 2008, J PUBLIC ECON, V92, P986, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2007.12.007
   Atkinson AB, 2009, ECONOMICA, V76, P791, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0335.2009.00788.x
   Beaulier S, 2007, KYKLOS, V60, P485, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6435.2007.00382.x
   Benjamin D. J., 2003, P FED RES BANK BOST
   Berg Nathan, 2003, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V32, P411, DOI 10.1016/S1053-5357(03)00049-0
   Bernheim BD, 2009, Q J ECON, V124, P51
   Bernheim BD, 2009, J EUR ECON ASSOC, V7, P267
   Bisin A, 2001, J ECON THEORY, V97, P298, DOI 10.1006/jeth.2000.2678
   Bolton G. E., 2011, J ECON PSYCHOL, V33, P665
   Bovens Luc, 2008, PREFERENCE CHANGE AP, P207
   Boyd R, 1985, CULTURE EVOLUTIONARY
   Boyd R., 2002, J COGNITION CULTURE, V2, P87, DOI DOI 10.1163/156853702320281836
   Brandt R., 1979, THEORY GOOD RIGHT
   Brickman PD, 1971, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE, P287
   Camerer C, 2003, U PENN LAW REV, V151, P1211, DOI 10.2307/3312889
   Cavalli-Sforza LL, 1981, CULTURAL TRANSMISSIO
   COWEN T, 1993, ECON PHILOS, V9, P253
   De Fraja M., 2009, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V72, P51
   Di Tella R, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P335, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.1.335
   Dolan P, 2007, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V64, P157, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2006.07.004
   Duesenberry James S., 1949, INCOME SAVINGS THEOR
   Dworkin G., 2010, STANFORD ENCY PHILOS
   Eaton BC, 2009, ECON J, V119, P1088
   Elster J., 1982, UTILITARIANISM, P219, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511611964.013
   Fisher R. A., 1930, GENETICAL THEORY NAT
   Frank R. H., 1999, LUXURY FEVER
   Frank RH, 2008, J PUBLIC ECON, V92, P1777, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2008.03.001
   Frankfurt H., 1971, J PHILOS, V68, P5, DOI DOI 10.2307/2024717
   Frey BS, 2004, J INST THEOR ECON, V160, P377, DOI 10.1628/0932456041960560
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Friedman D, 2008, GAME ECON BEHAV, V64, P121, DOI 10.1016/j.geb.2007.12.008
   GEORGE D, 2006, SOCIETY, V20, P33
   George D., 2004, PREFERENCE POLLUTION
   Glaeser EL, 2006, U CHICAGO LAW REV, V73, P133
   Griffin J., 1986, WELL BEING
   Grune-Yanoff T., 2009, PAPERS EC EVOLUTION
   Grune-Yanoff T, 2012, SOC CHOICE WELFARE, V38, P635, DOI 10.1007/s00355-011-0636-0
   Harsanyi John C., 1982, UTILITARIANISM BEYON, P39
   Hausman DM, 2010, J POLIT PHILOS, V18, P123, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9760.2009.00351.x
   Henrich J, 2001, EVOL HUM BEHAV, V22, P165, DOI 10.1016/S1090-5138(00)00071-4
   Hirsch F., 1976, SOCIAL LIMITS GROWTH
   Hopkins E, 2004, AM ECON REV, V94, P1085, DOI 10.1257/0002828042002705
   Kahneman D, 1997, Q J ECON, V112, P375, DOI 10.1162/003355397555235
   Kirkpatrick M, 1982, EVOLUTION, V82, P1, DOI DOI 10.2307/2407961)
   Koszegi B, 2008, J PUBLIC ECON, V92, P1821, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2008.03.010
   Labov William, 2001, PRINCIPLES LINGUISTI
   LANDE R, 1981, P NATL ACAD SCI-BIOL, V78, P3721, DOI 10.1073/pnas.78.6.3721
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   LESSIG L, 1995, U CHICAGO LAW REV, V62, P943, DOI 10.2307/1600054
   Loewenstein G., 2008, FDN POSITIVE NORMATI, P210
   Loewenstein G., 2003, TIME DECISION EC PSY, P351
   Loewenstein G., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P302
   Johansson-Stenman O, 2006, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V60, P129, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2004.08.006
   McElreath R., 2007, MODELING EVOLUTION S
   McQuillin B, 2012, SOC CHOICE WELFARE, V38, P553, DOI 10.1007/s00355-011-0627-1
   NG YK, 1987, OXFORD ECON PAP, V39, P293
   NG YK, 1987, AM ECON REV, V77, P186
   Ng YK, 2003, SOC CHOICE WELFARE, V20, P307, DOI 10.1007/s003550200184
   Parisi F., 2006, EVOLUTION DESIGN I, P25
   Piketty T, 1998, J PUBLIC ECON, V70, P115, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(98)00063-2
   PRICE GR, 1970, NATURE, V227, P520, DOI 10.1038/227520a0
   Qizilbash M, 2012, SOC CHOICE WELFARE, V38, P647, DOI 10.1007/s00355-011-0620-8
   Rege M, 2008, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V66, P233, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2006.04.005
   Richerson P, 2005, NOT GENES ALONE CULT
   Samuelson PA, 1948, ECONOMICA-NEW SER, V15, P243, DOI 10.2307/2549561
   Schubert C, 2012, KYKLOS, V65, P245, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6435.2012.00537.x
   Sen Amartya, 1987, ETHICS EC
   SOBEL D, 1994, ETHICS, V104, P784, DOI 10.1086/293655
   Sugden R., 2006, UTILITAS, V18, P33, DOI 10.1017/S0953820805001810
   Sugden R., 2009, INT J EC BUS, V16, P365
   Sugden R., 2008, CONSTITUTIONAL POLIT, V19, P226, DOI 10.1007/s10602-008-9043-7
   Sugden R, 2004, AM ECON REV, V94, P1014, DOI 10.1257/0002828042002714
   Sugden R, 2010, ECON PHILOS, V26, P47, DOI 10.1017/S0266267110000052
   Thaler R., 2008, NUDGE IMPROVING DECI
   Thaler RH, 2003, AM ECON REV, V93, P175, DOI 10.1257/000282803321947001
   Vanberg V. J., 2006, EVOLUTION DESIGN I, P197
   van Praag BMS, 2005, ECON J, V115, P224, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00967.x
   Veblen T., 1898, THEORY LEISURE CLASS
   Witt U., 2008, CONSTITUTIONAL POLIT, V19, P203, DOI 10.1007/s10602-008-9044-6
NR 84
TC 0
BP 131
EP 159
PY 2013
PD JUN
VL 9
IS 2
DI 10.1017/S1744137413000015
GA 130MT
UT WOS:000317922500001
ER

PT J
AU Giovannelli, F
   Banfi, C
   Borgheresi, A
   Fiori, E
   Innocenti, I
   Rossi, S
   Zaccara, G
   Viggiano, MP
   Cincotta, M
AF Giovannelli, Fabio
   Banfi, Chiara
   Borgheresi, Alessandra
   Fiori, Elisa
   Innocenti, Iglis
   Rossi, Simone
   Zaccara, Gaetano
   Viggiano, Maria Pia
   Cincotta, Massimo
TI The effect of music on corticospinal excitability is related to the
   perceived emotion: A transcranial magnetic stimulation study
SO CORTEX
J9 CORTEX
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Giovannelli, Fabio; Borgheresi, Alessandra; Zaccara, Gaetano; Cincotta, Massimo] Azienda Sanit Firenze, Unita Operat Neurol, I-50143 Florence, Italy.
   [Giovannelli, Fabio; Banfi, Chiara; Viggiano, Maria Pia] Univ Florence, Dipartimento Psicol, Florence, Italy.
   [Fiori, Elisa; Innocenti, Iglis] Mens Iuris, Studio Associato Psicol & Neuropsicol, Prato, Italy.
   [Innocenti, Iglis; Rossi, Simone] Azienda Osped Univ Senese, Sez Neurol & Neurofisiol Clin, Dipartimento Neurosci, Siena, Italy.
RP Cincotta, M, Azienda Sanit Firenze, Osped San Giovanni di Dio, UO Neurol, Via Torregalli 3, I-50143 Florence, Italy.
EM cincotta@unifi.it
DE Emotion; Music; Corticospinal excitability; Transcranial magnetic
   stimulation
ID MOTOR CORTEX EXCITABILITY; AMYGDALA DAMAGE; CLASSICAL-MUSIC; MODULATION;
   RECOGNITION; RESPONSES; SYSTEM; BRAIN; CONNECTIVITY; INHIBITION
AB Transcranial magnetic stimulation (TMS) and neuroimaging studies suggest a functional link between the emotion-related brain areas and the motor system. It is not well understood, however, whether the motor cortex activity is modulated by specific emotions experienced during music listening. In 23 healthy volunteers, we recorded the motor evoked potentials (MEP) following TMS to investigate the corficospinal excitability while subjects listened to music pieces evoking different emotions (happiness, sadness, fear, and displeasure), an emotionally neutral piece, and a control stimulus (musical scale). Quality and intensity of emotions were previously rated in an additional group of 30 healthy subjects. Fear-related music significantly increased the MEP size compared to the neutral piece and the control stimulus. This effect was not seen with music inducing other emotional experiences and was not related to changes in autonomic variables (respiration rate, heart rate). Current data indicate that also in a musical context, the excitability of the corticomotoneuronal system is related to the emotion expressed by the listened piece. (C) 2012 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Adolphs R, 2005, NATURE, V433, P68, DOI 10.1038/nature03086
   Avenanti A, 2005, NAT NEUROSCI, V8, P955, DOI 10.1038/nn1481
   Baumgartner T, 2006, BRAIN RES, V1075, P151, DOI 10.1016/j.brainres.2005.12.065
   Baumgartner T, 2007, NEUROREPORT, V18, P261, DOI 10.1097/WNR.0b013e328012272e
   Blood AJ, 2001, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V98, P11818, DOI 10.1073/pnas.191355898
   Bracco L, 2009, NEUROLOGY, V72, P928, DOI 10.1212/01.wnl.0000344153.68679.37
   Brown S, 2004, NEUROREPORT, V15, P2033, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200409150-00008
   Buccino G, 2005, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V24, P355, DOI 10.1016/j.cogbrainres.2005.02.020
   Coelho CM, 2010, NEUROSCI LETT, V481, P135, DOI 10.1016/j.neulet.2010.03.027
   Damasio A. R., 1994, DESCARTES ERROR EMOT
   Etzel JA, 2006, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V61, P57, DOI 10.1016/j.ijpsycho.2005.10.025
   FADIGA L, 1995, J NEUROPHYSIOL, V73, P2608
   Filippi MM, 2000, BRAIN RES, V881, P159, DOI 10.1016/S0006-8993(00)02837-7
   Fisher RJ, 2004, EXP BRAIN RES, V157, P1, DOI 10.1007/s00221-003-1809-6
   Gabrielsson A., 2002, MUSIC SCI, P123
   Giovannelli F, 2009, J PHYSIOL-LONDON, V587, P5393, DOI 10.1113/jphysiol.2009.175885
   Gomez P, 2007, EMOTION, V7, P377, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.7.2.377
   Gosselin N, 2005, BRAIN, V128, P628, DOI 10.1093/brain/awh420
   Gosselin N, 2007, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V45, P236, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2006.07.012
   Grewe O, 2007, EMOTION, V7, P774
   Hajcak G, 2007, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V44, P91, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2006.00487.x
   Juslin PN, 2008, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V31, P559, DOI 10.1017/S0140525X08005293
   Koelsch S, 2010, TRENDS COGN SCI, V14, P131, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2010.01.002
   Koelsch S, 2006, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V27, P239, DOI 10.1002/hbm.20180
   Koelsch S, 2005, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V1060, P412, DOI 10.1196/annals.1360.034
   Kuhn AA, 2004, EXP BRAIN RES, V158, P120, DOI 10.1007/s00221-004-1883-4
   LeDoux JE, 2000, COGNITIVE NEUROSCIEN
   Lerner Y, 2009, PLOS ONE, V4, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0006230
   Levitin DJ, 2009, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V1156, P211, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.2009.04417.x
   Li S, 2011, J NEUROPHYSIOL, V105, P512, DOI 10.1152/jn.00946.2010
   Meister IG, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V41, P401, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(02)00179-3
   Menon V, 2005, NEUROIMAGE, V28, P175, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2005.05.053
   Moller C, 2009, CLIN NEUROPHYSIOL, V120, P1003, DOI 10.1016/j.clinph.2009.03.001
   Morecraft RJ, 2007, J COMP NEUROL, V500, P134, DOI 10.1002/cne.21165
   Murray EA, 2007, TRENDS COGN SCI, V11, P489, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2007.08.013
   Oliveri M, 2003, EXP BRAIN RES, V149, P214, DOI 10.1007/s00221-002-1346-8
   Papathanasiou I, 2004, EXP BRAIN RES, V154, P218, DOI 10.1007/s00221-003-1648-5
   Peretz I, 1998, COGNITION, V68, P111, DOI 10.1016/S0010-0277(98)00043-2
   Rossi S, 2008, PLOS ONE, V3, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0001702
   Rossi S, 1998, NEUROSCI LETT, V243, P147, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3940(98)00088-3
   Rossi S, 2009, CLIN NEUROPHYSIOL, V120, P2008, DOI 10.1016/j.clinph.2009.08.016
   ROSSINI PM, 1994, ELECTROEN CLIN NEURO, V91, P79, DOI 10.1016/0013-4694(94)90029-9
   Salimpoor VN, 2011, NAT NEUROSCI, V14, P257, DOI 10.1038/nn.2726
   Schutter DJLG, 2008, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V45, P345, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2007.00635.x
   Serino A, 2009, PLOS ONE, V4, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0006582
   SLOBODA J. A., 2001, MUSIC EMOTION THEORY, P415
   Sparing R, 2007, EUR J NEUROSCI, V25, P319, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-9568.2006.05252.x
   Tokimura H, 1996, ANN NEUROL, V40, P628, DOI 10.1002/ana.410400413
   Tormos JM, 1997, NEUROLOGY, V49, P487
   Mitterschiffthaler MT, 2007, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V28, P1150, DOI 10.1002/hbm.20337
   Wilson EMF, 2002, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V44, P177, DOI 10.1016/S0167-8760(01)00203-3
NR 51
TC 2
BP 702
EP 710
PY 2013
PD MAR
VL 49
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.cortex.2012.01.013
GA 122MT
UT WOS:000317322900010
ER

PT J
AU Rutz, GM
   Steiner, JM
   Bauer, JE
   Williams, DA
AF Rutz, GM
   Steiner, JM
   Bauer, JE
   Williams, DA
TI Effects of exchange of dietary medium chain triglycerides for long-chain
   triglycerides on serum biochemical variables and subjectively assessed
   well-being of dogs with exocrine pancreatic insufficiency
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF VETERINARY RESEARCH
J9 AM J VET RES
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Texas A&M Univ, Gastrointestinal Lab, Lubbock, TX 79424 USA.
   Texas A&M Univ, Comparat Nutr Res Lab, Dept Small Anim Med & Surg, Coll Vet Med, Lubbock, TX 79424 USA.
RP Steiner, JM, Texas A&M Univ, Gastrointestinal Lab, Lubbock, TX 79424 USA.
ID FAT-SOLUBLE VITAMINS; ALPHA-TOCOPHEROL; ABSORPTION; CHOLESTEROL;
   METABOLISM; CAT
AB Objective-To test the hypothesis that exchange of medium-chain triglycerides (MCTs) for long-chain triglycerides (LCTs) in the diet of dogs with well-managed exocrine pancreatic insufficiency (EPI) changes serum biochemical variables and to subjectively assess the well-being of dogs with EPI in response to experimental diets.
   Animals-21 dogs with EPI and 6 healthy control dogs.
   Procedure-The effects of 3 diets containing 0%, 16%, or 35% of the total fat content as MCTs were examined in a randomized controlled double-blind crossover trial. The 3 diets were fed for 12 weeks each. Dietary effects were evaluated by both subjective and objective variables.
   Results-Analysis of subjective data revealed no significant difference in appetite, attitude, drinking behavior, volume of feces, defecation frequency, color of feces, consistency of feces, flatulence, or borborygmus among dogs fed the 3 experimental diets. A high MCT content in the diet was associated with significantly higher serum vitamin E, cholesterol, triglyceride, retinyl stearate, retinyl palmitate, and total vitamin A concentrations in dogs with EPI and significantly higher serum vitamin E concentrations in control dogs, compared with low MCT content. High MCT content in the diet was also associated with significantly lower concentrations of serum linoleic acid (C18:2[n-6]) in dogs with EPI and in control dogs, compared with low MCT content.
   Conclusions and Clinical Relevance 11 high MCT content in the diet leads to increases in serum concentrations of cholesterol and certain fat-soluble vitamins. However, no effect was found on the subjective well-being of the dogs as evaluated by their owners.
CR Chandrasekharan N, 1999, Med J Malaysia, V54, P408
   DAVIES T, 1972, J LAB CLIN MED, V79, P824
   DUTTA SK, 1982, ANN INTERN MED, V97, P549
   DUTTA SK, 1983, GASTROENTEROLOGY, V84, P476
   FOLCH J, 1957, J BIOL CHEM, V226, P497
   GALLOTORRES HE, 1978, INT J VITAM NUTR RES, V48, P240
   GRANDE F, 1962, J NUTR, V76, P255
   HUSTON RK, 1983, PEDIATRICS, V72, P44
   LONG JF, 1969, AM J DIG DIS, V14, P619, DOI 10.1007/BF02239273
   MACDONALD ML, 1985, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V35, P371, DOI 10.1016/0031-9384(85)90311-7
   MACMAHON MT, 1971, EUR J CLIN INVEST, V1, P288
   MELCHIOR GW, 1981, J LIPID RES, V22, P598
   Nakamura T, 1996, ACTA GASTRO-ENT BELG, V59, P10
   OLSON NC, 1978, J AM VET MED ASSOC, V173, P371
   PERRY LA, 1991, J AM ANIM HOSP ASSOC, V27, P109
   PIDGEON G, 1982, AM J VET RES, V43, P461
   PIDGEON G, 1982, J AM VET MED ASSOC, V181, P232
   Rodina E A, 1995, Vopr Pitan, P9
   SHEFFY BE, 1985, NUTR REQUIREMENTS DO
   SIMPSON JW, 1983, RES VET SCI, V35, P249
   SIMPSON KW, 1989, AM J VET RES, V50, P1233
   SMPSON JW, 1990, VET RES COMMUN, V14, P453
   VUORISTO M, 1992, GASTROENTEROLOGY, V102, P647
   WESTERMARCK E, 1995, AM J VET RES, V56, P600
   Williams D. A., 1996, Strombeck's small animal gastroenterology, by W. G. Guilford  et al., P381
   WILLIAMS DA, 1988, J AM VET MED ASSOC, V192, P195
   WILSON DE, 1987, BIOCHIM BIOPHYS ACTA, V922, P247, DOI 10.1016/0005-2760(87)90047-6
NR 27
TC 7
BP 1293
EP 1302
PY 2004
PD SEP
VL 65
IS 9
DI 10.2460/ajvr.2004.65.1293
GA 848ZB
UT WOS:000223505700019
ER

PT J
AU Ferguson, YL
   Kasser, T
   Jahng, S
AF Ferguson, Yuna L.
   Kasser, Tim
   Jahng, Seungmin
TI Differences in Life Satisfaction and School Satisfaction Among
   Adolescents From Three Nations: The Role of Perceived Autonomy Support
SO JOURNAL OF RESEARCH ON ADOLESCENCE
J9 J RES ADOLESCENCE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ferguson, Yuna L.; Jahng, Seungmin] Univ Missouri, Columbia, MO 65211 USA.
   [Kasser, Tim] Knox Coll, Galesburg, IL USA.
RP Ferguson, YL, Univ Missouri, 210 McAlester Hall, Columbia, MO 65211 USA.
EM ylep4f@mail.mizzou.edu
ID SELF-DETERMINATION THEORY; INTRINSIC MOTIVATION; PSYCHOLOGICAL NEEDS;
   INDIVIDUALISM; INDEPENDENCE; COLLECTIVISM; FACILITATION; PERCEPTIONS;
   COMPETENCE; MEDIATORS
AB Past research shows that higher well-being is reported by adolescents who live in individualistic rather than collectivistic nations. Such cross-national differences may be due to the amount of autonomy support adolescents receive from authority figures. To examine this hypothesis, in the current study, 322 adolescents from Denmark, South Korea, and the United States completed self-report surveys that assessed adolescents' school and life satisfaction and their experience of autonomy support from parents and teachers. Results showed that Danish adolescents reported highest school satisfaction, life satisfaction, and perceived autonomy support, followed by American and Korean adolescents, respectively. Furthermore, cross-national differences in school and life satisfaction were partially mediated by adolescents' perceptions of autonomy support from authority figures. These findings support self-determination theory (Deci & Ryan, 1985) and the ecological model of child development (Bronfenbrenner, 1986).
CR ARBUCKLE JL, 2008, AMOS VERSION 16 0 0
   Assor A, 2004, J PERS, V72, P47, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3506.2004.00256.x
   Bronfenbrenner U., 1979, ECOLOGY HUMAN DEV EX
   BRONFENBRENNER U, 1986, DEV PSYCHOL, V22, P723, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.22.6.723
   Cha J., 1994, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC, P157
   Chirkov V, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P97, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.1.97
   Chirkov VI, 2001, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V32, P618, DOI 10.1177/0022022101032005006
   Chirkov VI, 2005, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V36, P423, DOI 10.1177/0022022105275960
   Deci E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   Downie Michelle, 2007, Cultur Divers Ethnic Minor Psychol, V13, P241, DOI 10.1037/1099-9809.13.3.241
   Fairchild AJ, 2009, PREV SCI, V10, P87, DOI 10.1007/s11121-008-0109-6
   FIVELSDAL E, 1993, MANAGEMENT W EUROPE, P27
   Gilman R, 2008, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V37, P142, DOI 10.1007/s10964-007-9172-8
   GROLNICK WS, 1989, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V81, P143, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.81.2.143
   GROLNICK WS, 1991, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V83, P508, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.83.4.508
   Hedges L. V., 1981, J EDUC STATIST, V6, P107, DOI DOI 10.2307/1164588
   Hofstede G. H., 1984, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE
   Huebner E. S., 2003, IND POS DEV C WASH D
   HUEBNER ES, 2003, ADV QUALITY LIFE THE, P179
   Iyengar SS, 2003, NEBR SYM MOTIV, V49, P129
   Kasser T, 2007, PSYCHOL INQ, V18, P1
   Kemmelmeier M, 2003, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V34, P304, DOI 10.1177/0022022103253183
   Kim U, 2002, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V51, P318, DOI 10.1111/1464-0597.00094
   Kim Y, 2003, J SOC PSYCHOL, V143, P277
   KOESTNER R, 1984, J PERS, V52, P233, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1984.tb00879.x
   La Guardia JG, 2007, J PERS, V75, P1205, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2007.00473.x
   Lee M, 2000, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V29, P249, DOI 10.1023/A:1005160717081
   LEE M, 2003, EXAMINING ADOLESCENT, P9
   Li FZ, 1998, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V33, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr3301_1
   Loehlin J. C., 2004, LATENT VARIABLE MODE
   Luyckx K, 2007, J FAM PSYCHOL, V21, P546, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.21.3.546
   Miller J. G., 1997, MOTIVATION CULTURE, P178
   Nix GA, 1999, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P266, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1999.1382
   Olejnik S, 2000, CONTEMP EDUC PSYCHOL, V25, P241, DOI 10.1006/ceps.2000.1040
   Park N, 2005, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V36, P444, DOI 10.1177/0022022105275961
   Preacher KJ, 2007, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V42, P185
   Reis HT, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P419, DOI 10.1177/0146167200266002
   Robbins R. J., 1994, THESIS U ROCHESTER R
   Ryan R. M., 2002, HDB SELF DETERMINATI, P3
   RYAN RM, 1995, J PERS, V63, P397, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1995.tb00501.x
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   Schwartz S. H., 1994, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC, P85
   Schwartz SH, 1999, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V48, P23, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.1999.tb00047.x
   Sheldon KM, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P475, DOI 10.1177/0146167203261883
   Sobel ME, 1982, SOCIOL METHODOL, P290
   Soenens B, 2007, DEV PSYCHOL, V43, P633, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.43.3.633
   Triandis H. C., 1995, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC
   Triandis HC, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P118, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.1.118
   WILLIAMS GC, 1994, J GEN INTERN MED, V9, P327, DOI 10.1007/BF02599180
NR 50
TC 3
BP 649
EP 661
PY 2011
VL 21
IS 3
DI 10.1111/j.1532-7795.2010.00698.x
GA 806EX
UT WOS:000293790200013
ER

PT J
AU Soykan, A
   Arapaslan, B
   Kumbasar, H
AF Soykan, A
   Arapaslan, B
   Kumbasar, H
TI Suicidal behavior, satisfaction with life, and perceived social support
   in end-stage renal disease
SO TRANSPLANTATION PROCEEDINGS
J9 TRANSPLANT P
LA English
DT Article
C1 Ankara Univ, Sch Med, Div Consultat Liaison Psychiat, TR-06100 Ankara, Turkey.
RP Soykan, A, AUTF, Psikiyat AD, Ankara, Turkey.
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; MULTIDIMENSIONAL SCALE; TRANSPLANT RECIPIENTS; SURVIVAL
AB Background: Suicide has been rarely studied among end-stage renal disease (ESRD) patients. The purpose of this study is to assess the frequency of suicidal thoughts, plans, and attempts among ESRD patients including the interactions among suicidal behavior, the level of social support, and satisfaction with life.
   Patients and Methods: The study group, of medically stable kidney recipients, including 20 men and 20 women had a mean 121.81 +/- 72.72-months follow-up for ESRD. All patients were administered a questionnaire including demographic and clinical characteristics; specific questions about psychiatry consultations, as well as questions about suicidal thoughts, plans, and attempts before and after transplantation. Patient responses were confirmed by chart reviews; inconsistencies were clarified with the patients. Additionally, all patients completed a validated Turkish version of two self-report scales, Satisfaction with Life Scale (SLS) and Multidimensional Scale of Perceived Social Support (MSPSS).
   Results: In total, psychiatrists assessed 19 ESRD patients, including all suicidal patients. Eight patients reported "suicidal thoughts-plans," including two attempts. MSPSS results revealed that a history of psychiatric consultation (P < .05) and "suicidal thoughts-plans," (P < .05) significantly correlated with lower MSPSS scores. MSPSS scores were correlated with SLS (P < .05). Of all patients, six reported "suicidal thoughts-plans," including one suicide attempt prior to transplantation. Of six patients, one was married and five were not (P < .05). Among the three patients who reported suicidal thoughts-plans in the post-transplantation period, two, including one attempter, were new cases.
   Conclusion: High rates of suicidal thoughts-plans and attempts were found among our ESRD patients. The probability of suicidal behavior significantly increased among recipients that were single or divorced; whose satisfaction with life was decreased; and who perceived their family, friends, and significant others to be less supportive. More detailed prospective studies on suicide are needed for better care of ESRD patients.
CR ABRAM HS, 1971, AM J PSYCHIAT, V127, P119
   EKER D, 1995, TURK PSIKOL DERG, V10, P45
   Cameron JI, 2000, AM J KIDNEY DIS, V35, P629, DOI 10.1016/S0272-6386(00)70009-6
   Christensen AJ, 2002, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V21, P468, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.21.5.468
   Deiner E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI DOI 10.1207/S15327752JPA4901_
   FOSTER FG, 1978, INT J PSYCHIAT MED, V8, P105
   HAENEL T, 1980, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V21, P140, DOI 10.1016/0010-440X(80)90091-7
   KOKER S, 1991, THESIS
   LEVENSON JL, 1991, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V32, P382
   Matas AJ, 2002, CLIN TRANSPLANT, V16, P113, DOI 10.1034/j.1399-0012.2002.1o126.x
   Ojo AO, 2000, KIDNEY INT, V57, P307, DOI 10.1046/j.1523-1755.2000.00816.x
   ZIMET GD, 1988, J PERS ASSESS, V52, P30, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5201_2
NR 12
TC 8
BP 1290
EP 1291
PY 2003
PD JUN
VL 35
IS 4
DI 10.1016/S0041-1345(03)00522-0
GA 695WD
UT WOS:000183852600006
ER

PT J
AU MIKSIK, O
   BRICHACEK, V
AF MIKSIK, O
   BRICHACEK, V
TI TO PERSONALITY DETERMINANTS OF GENERAL LIFE SATISFACTION AND FRUSTRATION
SO CESKOSLOVENSKA PSYCHOLOGIE
J9 CESK PSYCHOL
LA Czech
DT Article
RP MIKSIK, O, VYZKUMNY USTAV PSYCHIAT,CS-18103 PRAHA 8,CZECHOSLOVAKIA.
CR BAKALAR E, 1977, ALTERNATIVNI METODIK
   BRICHACEK V, 1978, CESK PSYCHOL, V22, P437
   Brichcek V, 1979, Cas Lek Cesk, V118, P615
   BRICHACEK V, 1977, PSYCHICKE ZATEZE SOU
   HEINZL Z, 1975, METODIKA PSYCHOLOGIC
   KORAN M, 1976, OSOBNOSTNI DETERMINA
   MIKSIK O, 1977, DOTAZNIK ZJISTOVANI
   Miksik O, 1975, Cesk Psychiatr, V71, P370
   MIKSIK O, 1978, CESK PSYCHOL, V22, P34
   MIKSIK O, 1980, CESK PSYCHOL, V24, P1
   MIKSIK O, 1975, TEOR PRAXE TEL VYCH, V32, P345
   Miksk O, 1979, Cas Lek Cesk, V118, P612
   MIKSIK O, 1978, CS DERMATOLOGIE, P148
   MIKSIK O, 1978, CESK PSYCHOL, V22, P419
   MIKSIK O, 1976, MOZNOSTI VYUZITI NEK
   MIKSIK O, 1974, PSYCHOLOGICKA FYZIOL, P81
   Miksik O, 1977, Cesk Zdrav, V25, P244
   MIKSIK O, 1976, CESK PSYCHOL, V20, P495
   MIKSIK O, 1977, TEOR PRAXE TEL VYCH, V25, P272
   MIKSIK O, 1979, PRIRUCKA DOTAZNIKU Z
NR 20
TC 5
BP 173
EP 180
PY 1980
VL 24
IS 2
GA KA533
UT WOS:A1980KA53300008
ER

PT J
AU Weiss, HM
   Nicholas, JP
   Daus, CS
AF Weiss, HM
   Nicholas, JP
   Daus, CS
TI An examination of the joint effects of affective experiences and job
   beliefs on job satisfaction and variations in affective experiences over
   time
SO ORGANIZATIONAL BEHAVIOR AND HUMAN DECISION PROCESSES
J9 ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC
LA English
DT Article
C1 Purdue Univ, Dept Psychol Sci, W Lafayette, IN 47907 USA.
   Bridgewater State Coll, Bridgewater, MA 02325 USA.
   So Illinois Univ, Edwardsville, IL 62026 USA.
RP Weiss, HM, Purdue Univ, Dept Psychol Sci, W Lafayette, IN 47907 USA.
EM weiss@psych.purdue.edu
ID AFFECT INTENSITY MEASURE; EXPECTANCY MODELS; POSITIVE MOOD; ATTITUDES;
   HAPPINESS; FIELD; WORK
AB This study investigated the joint influences of episodic levels of pleasant mood at work and beliefs about one's job on judgments of job satisfaction, as well as examining the prediction of the patterns of affective states over time. Twenty-four managerial workers completed a diary during work hours which required them to report their mood state at four different times during the workday. The diaries were completed for 16 workdays. At a separate time they completed a measure of overall satisfaction, a Valence-Instrumentality-Expectancy (VIE) measure of beliefs about the job and two dispositional variables, dispositional happiness and affect intensity. Results showed that average levels of pleasant mood over the 16 days and VIE beliefs about the job made significant and independent contributions to the prediction of overall job satisfaction and did so over and above the contribution of dispositional happiness. Results also indicated that individual differences in affective intensity predicted the variability of pleasant mood over time as well as mean levels of mood activation. Finally spectral analyses applied to the series of mood observations showed that the variability over time in the series of mood mood observations showed two definite cycles, one corresponding to a daily cycle and one corresponding to a two-period oscillation in mood. Results are discussed in terms of the joint influences of affective experiences and job beliefs on job attitudes and the importance of studying affect over time independent of job satisfaction. (C) 1999 Academic Press.
CR ABELSON RP, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P619, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.42.4.619
   ADAMS JS, 1965, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V2, P267
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BRECKLER SJ, 1989, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P253, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(89)90022-X
   BRIEF AP, 1995, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V62, P55, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1995.1030
   BRIEF AP, 1989, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V19, P717, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1989.tb01254.x
   Brief A.P., 1998, ATTITUDES ORG
   Bryant FB, 1996, J RES PERS, V30, P223, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1996.0015
   Cook J., 1981, EXPERIENCE WORK
   CRANNY CJ, 1992, JOB SATISIFCATION PE
   CRITES SL, 1994, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V20, P619, DOI 10.1177/0146167294206001
   Diener E, 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P405
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   DIPBOYE RL, 1979, AM PSYCHOL, V34, P141, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.34.2.141
   Eagly A. H., 1993, PSYCHOL ATTITUDES
   EAGLY AH, 1994, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P113, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1994.1006
   FORDYCE MW, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P355, DOI 10.1007/BF00302333
   Frijda N. H., 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P381
   GEORGE JM, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P310, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.2.310
   GEORGE JM, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P299, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.76.2.299
   GEORGE JM, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P317, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.74.2.317
   Gottman J.M., 1981, TIME SERIES ANAL COM
   ISEN AM, 1991, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V13, P1
   Judge T. A., 1992, RES PERSONNEL HUMAN, V10, P31
   Katzell RA, 1964, MAN WORLD WORK
   Kunin T, 1955, PERS PSYCHOL, V8, P65, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1955.tb01189.x
   Landy F. J., 1989, PSYCHOL WORK BEHAV
   Larsen RJ, 1992, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V13, P25
   LARSEN RJ, 1990, STATISTICAL METHODS, V2, P319
   LARSEN RJ, 1987, J RES PERS, V21, P1, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(87)90023-7
   LARSEN RJ, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P164, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.1.164
   Locke E. A., 1976, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL
   LOCKE EA, 1969, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V4, P309, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(69)90013-0
   MCFARLANE J, 1988, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V12, P201, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1988.tb00937.x
   Miner J. B., 1992, IND ORG PSYCHOL
   MITCHELL TR, 1982, EXPECTANCIES ACTIONS
   MITCHELL TR, 1974, PSYCHOL BULL, V81, P1053, DOI 10.1037/h0037495
   Morris W. N., 1989, MOOD FRAME MIND
   MOTOWIDLO SJ, 1996, INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENC
   OLSON JJ, 1993, SKULL BASE SURG, V3, P117, DOI 10.1055/s-2008-1060573
   Ottati VC, 1997, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V27, P1, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(199701)27:1<1::AID-EJSP802>3.0.CO;2-Y
   Petty RE, 1997, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V48, P609, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.48.1.609
   Pinder C.C., 1998, WORK MOTIVATION ORG
   RICE RW, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P591, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.74.4.591
   Rovine M. J., 1991, APPL COMPUTATIONAL S
   RUSSELL JA, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P345, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.37.3.345
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   Simons J, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P727, DOI 10.1177/0146167298247005
   STONE AA, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P129, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.49.1.129
   VanEerde W, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P575, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.81.5.575
   VEENHOVEN R, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00292648
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WEINFURT KP, 1994, J RES PERS, V28, P314, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1994.1023
   Weiss H.M., 1996, RES ORG BEHAV
   WILLIAMS DG, 1989, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V10, P1095, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(89)90261-4
NR 56
TC 136
BP 1
EP 24
PY 1999
PD APR
VL 78
IS 1
DI 10.1006/obhd.1999.2824
GA 182TR
UT WOS:000079514700001
ER

PT B
AU Masaoka, Y
   Kanamaru, A
   Homma, I
AF Masaoka, Y
   Kanamaru, A
   Homma, I
TI Anxiety and respiration
SO RESPIRATION AND EMOTION
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 Showa Univ, Sch Med, Dept Physiol 2, Tokyo 1428555, Japan.
RP Masaoka, Y, Showa Univ, Sch Med, Dept Physiol 2, 1-5-8 Hatanodai, Tokyo 1428555, Japan.
DE physical load; mental stress; emotion; anxiety; respiratory rate; dipole
   tracing method; paralimbic area
ID HUMAN BRAIN; PATTERNS
AB Recent research on emotions has been investigated by neuropsychologists using PET and fMRI. The location of neuronal activity during production of emotions such as happiness, sad, fear and anxiety in the human brain is becoming clear, However, emotional experiences are not only productions within the brain accompanied by physiological activity such as sweating, increasing heart rate and respiration; these activities result from an unconscious process. Respiration, one of the physiological activities, is also expressed unconsciously. The activities of breathing in and breathing out are a curious mechanism because this activity comes from the unconscious regulation of a metabolic requirement, and simultaneously expresses emotion involuntarily. In this chapter, we compare the effect of physical load and mental stress tests on metabolic outputs and respiratory timing, and demonstrate the effect of both emotional states. The results indicate that there is a correlation between anxiety levels and respiratory rate: the increase of minute ventilation involves individual anxiety. We also provide evidence that anticipatory anxiety increases respiratory rate without metabolic change and during this time dipoles are concentrated in the paralimbic area temporal pole estimated by the dipole tracing method. From our results, we discuss the relation between respiration and emotion of anxiety from psychological and physiological view points.
CR BOITEN FA, 1994, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V17, P103, DOI 10.1016/0167-8760(94)90027-2
   DAVIS M, 1992, ANNU REV NEUROSCI, V15, P353, DOI 10.1146/annurev.neuro.15.1.353
   GALLEGO J, 1991, J APPL PHYSIOL, V70, P676
   HARPER R M, 1984, Brain Research, V306, P1, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(84)90350-0
   HOMMA S, 1995, NEUROSCI RES, V22, P51, DOI 10.1016/0168-0102(95)00880-3
   JOSEPH L, 1999, EMOTIONAL BRAIN
   KAADA BR, 1949, J NEUROPHYSIOL, V12, P348
   Kanamaru A, 1999, NEUROSCI LETT, V274, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3940(99)00705-3
   Masaoka Y, 1999, J APPL PHYSIOL, V86, P1329
   Masaoka Y, 1997, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V27, P153, DOI 10.1016/S0167-8760(97)00052-4
   Masaoka Y, 2000, NEUROSCI LETT, V283, P21, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3940(00)00895-8
   RACHAMAN S, 1998, ANXIETY
   REIMAN EM, 1989, SCIENCE, V243, P1071, DOI 10.1126/science.2784226
   Shea SA, 1996, EXP PHYSIOL, V81, P1
   TOBIN MJ, 1986, J APPL PHYSIOL, V60, P1306
NR 15
TC 1
BP 55
EP 64
PY 2001
GA BS63F
UT WOS:000170638900006
ER

PT J
AU Honegger, G
AF Honegger, G
TI Castorf 'Happiness Without End'
SO THEATER
J9 THEATER
LA English
DT Theater Review
C1 Arizona State Univ, Tempe, AZ 85287 USA.
RP Honegger, G, Arizona State Univ, Tempe, AZ 85287 USA.
CR CASTORF F, HAPPINESS WITHOUT EN
   HOUELLEBECQ M, HAPPINESS WITHOUT EN
NR 2
TC 1
BP 31
EP 53
PY 2002
VL 32
IS 3
DI 10.1215/01610775-32-3-31
GA 635HB
UT WOS:000180392500012
ER

PT J
AU Childs, E
AF Childs, Ellen
TI Religious Attendance and Happiness: Examining Gaps in the Current
   Literature-A Research Note
SO JOURNAL FOR THE SCIENTIFIC STUDY OF RELIGION
J9 J SCI STUD RELIG
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Notre Dame, Dept Sociol, Notre Dame, IN 46656 USA.
RP Childs, E, Univ Notre Dame, Dept Sociol, Notre Dame, IN 46656 USA.
EM echilds@nd.edu
ID GENERAL SOCIAL SURVEY; LIFE SATISFACTION; INVOLVEMENT; AMERICANS; HEALTH
AB Two major gaps exist in research examining the positive association between religious attendance and happiness. First, scholars have argued that this association may be because of people's perceived relationship with God or the social cohesion one experiences with other parishioners, but scholars have not studied both pathways simultaneously. Using nationally representative cross-sectional data (General Social Survey), I first examine the influence of one's perceived relationship with God and one's perceived social cohesion within the religious community on happiness. One's perceived relationship with God is more strongly associated with happiness than is social cohesion. Second, scholars overwhelmingly use religious attendance as the independent variable, with happiness as the dependent variable. Using two waves of data from a nationally representative panel study (National Survey of Families and Households), I then examine the relationship between religious attendance and happiness over time, finding that religious attendance has a greater effect on happiness than happiness has on religious attendance.
CR Barkan SE, 2003, REV RELIG RES, V45, P116, DOI 10.2307/3512578
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BRADLEY DE, 1995, J SCI STUD RELIG, V34, P259
   Davis James A, 2007, GEN SOCIAL SURVEYS 1
   Dehejia R, 2007, J PUBLIC ECON, V91, P259, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2006.05.004
   Diener E, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P80
   ELLISON CG, 1991, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V32, P80, DOI 10.2307/2136801
   Ellison CG, 1998, HEALTH EDUC BEHAV, V25, P700, DOI 10.1177/109019819802500603
   ELLISON CG, 1989, SOC FORCES, V68, P100, DOI 10.2307/2579222
   ELLISON CG, 1994, J SCI STUD RELIG, V33, P46, DOI 10.2307/1386636
   Ferriss AL, 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P199, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1020684404438
   Gauthier K., 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P139, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-1916-0
   Greene Kenneth V., 2004, REV SOC ECON, V62, P245, DOI 10.1080/00346760410001684460
   Francis LJ, 2002, J SCI STUD RELIG, V41, P179, DOI 10.1111/1468-5906.00109
   Maselko J, 2006, SOC SCI MED, V62, P2848, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2005.11.008
   PALYS TS, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P1221, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.44.6.1221
   Pargament KI, 1998, J SCI STUD RELIG, V37, P710, DOI 10.2307/1388152
   Paxton P, 1999, AM J SOCIOL, V105, P88, DOI 10.1086/210268
   POLLNER M, 1989, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V30, P92, DOI 10.2307/2136915
   Schumaker R. E., 2004, BEGINNERS GUIDE STRU
   Steensland B, 2000, SOC FORCES, V79, P291, DOI 10.2307/2675572
   Sweet J., 1996, NATL SURVEY FAMILIES
   VEENHOVEN R, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P333, DOI 10.1007/BF00302332
   Waite LJ, 2009, SOC SCI RES, V38, P201, DOI 10.1016/j.ssresearch.2008.07.001
   WILLITS FK, 1988, REV RELIG RES, V29, P281, DOI 10.2307/3511225
   WITTER RA, 1985, REV RELIG RES, V26, P332, DOI 10.2307/3511048
NR 26
TC 2
BP 550
EP 560
PY 2010
PD SEP
VL 49
IS 3
GA 646OB
UT WOS:000281550800012
ER

PT J
AU Suzuki, A
   Hoshino, T
   Shigemasu, K
AF Suzuki, Atsunobu
   Hoshino, Takahiro
   Shigemasu, Kazuo
TI Happiness is unique: A latent structure of emotion recognition traits
   revealed by statistical model comparison
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Suzuki, Atsunobu] Nagoya Univ, Grad Sch Environm Studies, Chikusa Ku, Nagoya, Aichi 4648601, Japan.
   [Hoshino, Takahiro] Nagoya Univ, Grad Sch Econ, Chikusa Ku, Nagoya, Aichi 4648601, Japan.
   [Shigemasu, Kazuo] Teikyo Univ, Dept Psychol, Tokyo 1920395, Japan.
RP Suzuki, A, Nagoya Univ, Grad Sch Environm Studies, Chikusa Ku, Furo Cho, Nagoya, Aichi 4648601, Japan.
EM atsuzuki@nagoya-u.jp
DE Facial expression; Emotion recognition; Happiness; Individual
   difference; Statistical model
ID FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; CATEGORICAL PERCEPTION; AMYGDALA DAMAGE;
   REPRESENTATIONS; PERSONALITY; INTENSITY; UNIVERSAL; DISGUST; DISEASE
AB Is an individual who is sensitive to the facial expressions of a given emotion also sensitive to those of other emotions? This study addressed this simple but fundamental question by examining the latent structure underlying the sensitivity scores for basic emotions expressed by faces (Suzuki, Hoshino, & Shigemasu, 2006a). Eight hundred and five participants took part in the study, and for each participant, the sensitivity scores for happiness, fear, anger, disgust, and sadness were calculated. Variants of a single-factor model were fit to the matrix of correlations among the five sensitivity scores. A solution for the best-fit model indicated an equal contribution from the single factor to the four negative emotions (path coefficient = 0.635) and a smaller contribution to happiness (0.183). Our results imply minimally overlapped mechanisms underlying the recognition of positive and negative emotions. (C) 2009 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Adolphs R, 1999, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V37, P1111, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(99)00039-1
   Adolphs R, 2005, NATURE, V433, P68, DOI 10.1038/nature03086
   Anderson AK, 2003, NAT NEUROSCI, V6, P196, DOI 10.1038/nn1001
   BRUCE V, 1986, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V77, P305
   Calder AJ, 1996, VIS COGN, V3, P81, DOI 10.1080/713756735
   Depue RA, 1999, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V22, P491
   Ekman P., 1976, PICTURES FACIAL AFFE
   EKMAN P, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P268, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.115.2.268
   Embretson S, 2000, ITEM RESPONSE THEORY
   ETCOFF NL, 1992, COGNITION, V44, P227, DOI 10.1016/0010-0277(92)90002-Y
   Haxby JV, 2000, TRENDS COGN SCI, V4, P223, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(00)01482-0
   Hess U, 1997, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V21, P241, DOI 10.1023/A:1024952730333
   Jodoin MG, 2003, J EXP EDUC, V71, P229
   Johnson-Laird P. N., 1987, COGNITION EMOTION, V1, P29, DOI DOI 10.1080/02699938708408362
   Kipps CM, 2007, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V19, P1206, DOI 10.1162/jocn.2007.19.7.1206
   Kovas Y, 2006, TRENDS COGN SCI, V10, P198, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2006.03.001
   Matsumoto D, 2000, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V24, P179, DOI 10.1023/A:1006668120583
   Muraki E., 2003, PARSCALE 4 COMPUTER
   NEALE M, 2004, MX STAT MODELLING
   O'Sullivan M., 1982, EMOTION HUMAN FACE, P281
   O'Doherty J, 2001, NAT NEUROSCI, V4, P95
   Petrides KV, 2003, EUR J PERSONALITY, V17, P39, DOI 10.1002/per.466
   Rolls E.T., 2005, EMOTION EXPLAINED
   Ruffman T, 2008, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V32, P863, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2008.01.001
   RUSSELL JA, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P102, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.115.1.102
   RUSSELL JA, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1290, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.5.1290
   Smith ML, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P184, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2005.00801.x
   SUZUKI A, 2007, PSYCHOL ANGER, P177
   Suzuki A, 2006, COGNITION, V99, P327, DOI 10.1016/j.cognition.2005.04.003
   Suzuki A, 2006, BRAIN, V129, P707, DOI 10.1093/brain/awl011
   Townshend JM, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V41, P773, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(02)00284-1
   Tracy JL, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P194, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.01503008.x
   Wong B, 2005, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V19, P739, DOI 10.1037/0894-4105.19.6.739
   Yamagata S, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P987, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.90.6.987
   Young AW, 1997, COGNITION, V63, P271, DOI 10.1016/S0010-0277(97)00003-6
NR 35
TC 3
BP 196
EP 201
PY 2010
PD JAN
VL 48
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.paid.2009.10.006
GA 535MT
UT WOS:000272974000023
ER

PT J
AU CAMERON, N
AF CAMERON, N
TI THE 'FIRM OF HAPPINESS LIMITED'
SO POETRY REVIEW
J9 POETRY REV
LA English
DT Poetry
NR 0
TC 0
BP 98
EP 98
PY 1986
PD JUN
VL 76
IS 1-2
GA D5311
UT WOS:A1986D531100039
ER

PT J
AU Dykens, E
   Schwenk, K
   Maxwell, M
   Myatt, B
AF Dykens, E.
   Schwenk, K.
   Maxwell, M.
   Myatt, B.
TI The Sentence Completion and Three Wishes tasks: windows into the inner
   lives of people with intellectual disabilities
SO JOURNAL OF INTELLECTUAL DISABILITY RESEARCH
J9 J INTELL DISABIL RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Vanderbilt Univ, Vanderbilt Kennedy Ctr Res Human Dev, Nashville, TN USA.
RP Dykens, E, Elisabeth 230 Appleton Way Peabody Box 40, Nashville, TN 37203 USA.
EM elisabeth.dykens@vanderbilt.edu
DE genetic syndromes; inner life; magic wishes; self-perception;
   semi-projective tests; sentence completion
ID MENTAL-RETARDATION; WILLIAMS-SYNDROME; DOWN-SYNDROME; PERSONALITY;
   CHILDREN; ADULTS; COMPETENCE; ANXIETY
AB Background Measuring the self-perceptions, thoughts, hopes and inner lives of persons with intellectual disabilities (ID) has long been a research challenge. Unlike objective or projective tests, semi-projective tasks may provide persons with ID with just enough structure or cues to convey their self-perceptions in a spontaneous and unbiased manner.
   Methods Sentence Completion and Three Wishes tasks were individually administered to 128 persons with ID aged 5-50 years (mean = 18.75 years). Participants had Prader-Willi, Williams or Down syndromes. Content analyses resulted in 19 codes that were used to reliably score both tasks by independent raters who achieved excellent levels of inter-rater agreement. Participants also received IQ testing, and their parents or care providers completed the Child Behavior Checklist (CBCL).
   Results Frequent themes across both tasks included activities, positive affect, desired objects, and relationships with family and pets. No gender or IQ effects were found, and just a few codes showed modest age effects. Several responses, including dating, friends, food, and positive or negative self-appraisals, were significantly related to either syndrome status or CBCL maladaptive behaviour.
   Conclusions Although not widely used, the Sentence Completion and Three Wishes tasks are useful semi-projective techniques for garnering otherwise hard-to-access self-perceptions and associations of people with ID. Implications are discussed for practice and research.
CR Achenbach T. M., 1991, MANUAL CHILD BEHAV C
   ALLEN JC, 1990, HDB PSYCHOL ED ASSES, P168
   Byrne B. M., 1996, MEASURING SELF CONCE
   CHIU JP, 1990, J GENET PSYCHOL, V15, P133
   Cicchetti D. V., 1994, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V6, P284, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.6.4.284, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.6.4.284]
   CICCHETTI DV, 1981, AM J MENT DEF, V86, P127
   Davison TE, 2005, SEX ROLES, V52, P463, DOI 10.1007/s11199-005-3712-z
   Dykens E, 1996, RES DEV DISABIL, V17, P1, DOI 10.1016/0891-4222(95)00032-1
   DYKENS E, 1991, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V21, P291, DOI 10.1007/BF02207326
   Dykens EM, 2006, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V76, P185, DOI 10.1037/0002-9432.76.2.185
   Dykens EM, 1999, AM J MENT RETARD, V104, P158, DOI 10.1352/0895-8017(1999)104<0158:RBPPIW>2.0.CO;2
   Dykens EM, 2003, DEV NEUROPSYCHOL, V23, P291, DOI 10.1207/S15326942DN231&2_13
   Dykens EM, 1996, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V35, P223, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199602000-00016
   DYKENS EM, 2007, IN PRESS OBESITY
   Einfeld SL, 2001, AM J MENT RETARD, V106, P73, DOI 10.1352/0895-8017(2001)106<0073:LCOBAE>2.0.CO;2
   Evans D. W, 1998, HDB MENTAL RETARDATI, P462
   Exner J. E., 1982, RORSCHACH COMPREHENS, V3
   Finlay WML, 2001, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V13, P319, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.13.3.319
   Harter S., 2006, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V3, P505
   HEINEMANN J, 2004, PRADER WILLI SYNDROM
   Hodapp RM, 2003, BRIT J DEV PSYCHOL, V21, P137, DOI 10.1348/026151003321164672
   Holaday M, 2000, J PERS ASSESS, V74, P371, DOI 10.1207/S15327752JPA7403_3
   Kaufman AS, 1990, KAUFMAN BRIEF INTELL
   King LA, 1997, J PERS, V65, P49, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1997.tb00529.x
   Koenig K, 2004, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V34, P573, DOI 10.1007/s10803-004-2551-z
   Loevinger J., 1998, TECHNICAL FDN MEASUR
   MARTINSON IM, 1998, INT NURS REV, V35, P143
   Melville CA, 2005, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V49, P125, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.2004.00616.x
   Nereo NE, 2003, J DEV BEHAV PEDIATR, V24, P96
   Perry J., 2004, INT HDB APPL RES INT, P115, DOI DOI 10.1002/9780470713198.CH5
   Petrie KJ, 1999, BRIT MED J, V319, P1593
   PITCAIRN TK, 1994, BRIT J DEV PSYCHOL, V12, P485
   SILON EL, 1985, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V77, P217, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.77.2.217
   WANG P, 2006, WILLIAMS BEUREN SYND, P147
   WEISZ JR, 1979, DEV PSYCHOL, V15, P311
   Whittington J., 2004, PRADER WILLI SYNDROM
   WORCHEL EF, 1990, HDB PSYCHOL ED ASSES, P70
   ZETLIN AG, 1988, MENT RETARD, V26, P219
   ZIGLER E, 1999, PERSONALITY DEV INDI
NR 39
TC 1
BP 588
EP 597
PY 2007
PD AUG
VL 51
DI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.2006.00937.x
GA 183YG
UT WOS:000247607700003
ER

PT J
AU Wong, SS
   Lim, T
AF Wong, Shyh Shin
   Lim, Timothy
TI Hope versus optimism in Singaporean adolescents: Contributions to
   depression and life satisfaction
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Wong, Shyh Shin; Lim, Timothy] Nanyang Technol Univ, Natl Inst Educ, Psychol Studies Acad Grp, Singapore 637616, Singapore.
RP Wong, SS, Nanyang Technol Univ, Natl Inst Educ, Psychol Studies Acad Grp, 1 Nanyang Walk, Singapore 637616, Singapore.
EM shyhshin.wong@nie.edu.sg
DE Optimism; Hope; Depression; Life satisfaction
ID DISPOSITIONAL OPTIMISM; PSYCHOLOGICAL ADJUSTMENT; SYSTEMS FRAMEWORK;
   SELF-MASTERY; STRESS; PERSONALITY; DYSPHORIA; APPRAISAL; POPULATION;
   VALIDATION
AB This study explored the discriminant validity of optimism and hope in accounting for unique variance in depression and life satisfaction for 334 secondary school students from Singapore. Correlational analysis showed that optimism and hope were significantly correlated with each other. Hierarchical multiple regression findings indicated that both optimism and hope significantly predicted depression and life satisfaction even after controlling for hope and optimism, respectively. However, the incremental unique variance accounted for in depression by optimism is 6% more than that accounted for by hope in terms of R(2) Change values. Simultaneous multiple regression analyses using the subscale scores found that only agency, optimism, and pessimism contributed uniquely to the variance in depression and life satisfaction. Implications and limitations of these findings are discussed. (C) 2009 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Anderson J. R., 1988, THESIS U KANSAS LAWR
   Aspinwall LG, 2002, PSYCHOL INQ, V13, P276
   Bailey TC, 2007, PSYCHOL REC, V57, P233
   BANDURA A, 1977, PSYCHOL REV, V84, P191, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.84.2.191
   Bryan FB, 2004, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V23, P273, DOI 10.1521/jscp.23.2.273.31018
   Chang EC, 1996, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V43, P113, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.43.1.113
   Chang EC, 2001, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V20, P117, DOI 10.1521/jscp.20.2.117.22262
   Chang EC, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P233, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00028-2
   Chang EC, 1998, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V54, P953, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-4679(199811)54:7<953::AID-JCLP9>3.0.CO;2-F
   Chang EC, 2003, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V22, P121, DOI 10.1521/jscp.22.2.121.22876
   Chang EC, 2002, COGNITIVE THER RES, V26, P675, DOI 10.1023/A:1020313427884
   Chang EC, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1109, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.4.1109
   CURBOW B, 1993, J BEHAV MED, V16, P423, DOI 10.1007/BF00844815
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dunn DS, 1996, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V41, P285, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.41.4.285
   Gibb J., 1990, THESIS U ILLINOIS UR
   Gilman R, 2006, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V25, P166, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2006.25.2.166
   GIVEN CW, 1993, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V12, P277, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.12.4.277
   Hofstede G., 1994, CULTURE ORG INTERCUL
   HOGAN R, 1994, DIALOGUE NEWSLETTER, V9, P8
   HOLLERAN S, 1990, DISCRIMINANT C UNPUB
   HOOKER K, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P367, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.7.3.367
   Kwon P, 2000, J PERS, V68, P199, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00095
   Lazarus RS, 1999, SOC RES, V66, P653
   Lightsey OR, 1997, J COUNS DEV, V75, P451
   Lynam DR, 2006, ASSESSMENT, V13, P328, DOI 10.1177/1073191106290562
   MARSHALL GN, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P132, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.1.132
   Mayer JD, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P118, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0902_10
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   RIDDER D, 2000, BR J HLTH PSYCHOL, V5, P141, DOI 10.1348/135910700168829
   SCHEIER MF, 1992, COGNITIVE THER RES, V16, P201, DOI 10.1007/BF01173489
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.219
   SCHEIER MF, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.6.1063
   SNYDER CR, 1995, J COUNS DEV, V73, P355
   SNYDER CR, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P570, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.4.570
   Snyder C. R., 2007, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V2, P168, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760701409546
   Snyder C. R., 1999, COPING PSYCHOL WHAT, P205
   Snyder CR, 1997, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V22, P399, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/22.3.399
   Snyder CR, 2002, PSYCHOL INQ, V13, P249, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1304_01
   SNYDERCR, 2001, OPTIMISM PESSIMISM I, P101
   Tennen H, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P164, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0902_18
   Tennen H, 2002, PSYCHOL INQ, V13, P311
   Wong SS, 2007, CURR PSYCHOL, V26, P109, DOI 10.1007/s12144-007-9005-7
NR 44
TC 15
BP 648
EP 652
PY 2009
PD APR
VL 46
IS 5-6
DI 10.1016/j.paid.2009.01.009
GA 419YK
UT WOS:000264255400015
ER

PT J
AU Viscusi, WK
AF Viscusi, W. Kip
TI THE BENEFITS OF MORTALITY RISK REDUCTION: HAPPINESS SURVEYS VS. THE
   VALUE OF A STATISTICAL LIFE
SO DUKE LAW JOURNAL
J9 DUKE LAW J
LA English
DT Editorial Material
C1 Vanderbilt Univ, Nashville, TN 37203 USA.
RP Viscusi, WK, Vanderbilt Univ, Nashville, TN 37203 USA.
CR Adler MD, 2013, DUKE LAW J, V62, P1509
   Aldy JE, 2008, REV ECON STAT, V90, P573, DOI 10.1162/rest.90.3.573
   [Anonymous], 2013, COMMUNICATION
   Bronsteen John, 2013, DUKE LAW J, V62, P1670
   Bronsteen J, 2013, DUKE LAW J, V62, P1603
   Gayer T, 2000, REV ECON STAT, V82, P439, DOI 10.1162/003465300558939
   Kapteyn A, 2013, REV INCOME WEALTH, V59, P44, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-4991.2012.00532.x
   Kniesner TJ, 2012, REV ECON STAT, V94, P74
   Kniesner Thomas J., 2003, YALE J REGULATION, V20, P1
   Kniesner Thomas J., 2003, YALE J REG, V20, P9
   Kniesner Thomas J., 2012, REV ECON STAT, V94, P85
   Layard R, 2008, J PUBLIC ECON, V92, P1846, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2008.01.007
   Layard Richard R., 2008, J PUB EC, V92, P1848
   Magat WA, 1996, MANAGE SCI, V42, P1118, DOI 10.1287/mnsc.42.8.1118
   MAS-COLELL ANDREU, 2009, MICROECONOMIC THEORY, P173
   [NAT'L CTR. FOR ENVTL. ECON. U.S. ENVTL. PROT. AGENCY], 2010, VAL MORT RISK RED EN, P35
   Northwood JM, 2012, MON LABOR REV, V135, P19
   [OFFICE OF MGMT. & BUDGET EXEC. OFFICE OF THE PRESIDENT], 2003, A4 OFF MGMT BUDG EX, P29
   U.S. ENVTL. PROT. AGENCY, 2002, TECHN ADD METH BEN A, P35
   Viscusi W. Kip, 2003, J RISK UNCERTAINTY, V27, P7
   Viscusi W. Kip, 2009, REG GOVERNANCE, V3, P107
   Viscusi W. Kip, 2013, HLTH EC IN PRESS, V22
   Viscusi W. Kip, 2009, J RISK UNCERTAINTY, V38, P203
   VISCUSI W. KIP, 1992, FATAL TRADEOFFS PUBL, P28
   Viscusi WK, 2009, REGUL GOV, V3, P103, DOI 10.1111/j.1748-5991.2009.01052.x
   Viscusi WK, 2009, J RISK UNCERTAINTY, V38, P191, DOI 10.1007/s11166-009-9068-y
   Viscusi WK, 2003, J RISK UNCERTAINTY, V27, P5, DOI 10.1023/A:1025598106257
NR 27
TC 0
BP 1735
EP 1745
PY 2013
PD MAY
VL 62
IS 8
GA 156UU
UT WOS:000319850200007
ER

PT J
AU Fine, MA
   Olson, KA
AF Fine, MA
   Olson, KA
TI Anger and hurt in response to provocation: Relationship to psychological
   adjustment
SO JOURNAL OF SOCIAL BEHAVIOR AND PERSONALITY
J9 J SOC BEHAV PERS
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV DAYTON,DAYTON,OH 45469.
RP Fine, MA, UNIV MISSOURI,DEPT HUMAN DEV & FAMILY STUDIES,31 STANLEY HALL,COLUMBIA,MO 65211, USA.
ID DEPRESSION; FEELINGS; INTIMACY; EMOTION
AB The purpose of this study was to examine how the tendencies to experience anger and hurt in response to provocation were related to three dimensions of psychological adjustment: assertiveness, intimacy, and satisfaction with life. Measures of these dimensions of psychological adjustment and the tendencies to report anger and hurt were administered to 67 male and 150 female undergraduates. Consistent with predictions derived from a cognitive model of how individuals emotionally respond to provocation, there were positive correlations between hurt and anger. In addition, significant negative correlations were obtained between anger and assertiveness for females and between anger and satisfaction with life for both males and females. For males, hurt scores were negatively related to satisfaction with life and assertiveness, and positively related to intimacy scores.
CR Alberti R.E., 1974, YOUR PERFECT RIGHT G
   ATKINSON C, 1976, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V85, P570
   Beck A. T., 1976, COGNITIVE THERAPY EM
   BECK AT, 1971, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V24, P495
   BECK AT, 1979, COGNITIVE THERAPY DE
   BIAGGIO MK, 1985, ADV PERSONALITY ASSE, V5, P161
   BIAGGIO MK, 1988, AM PSYCH ASS CONV AT
   Crowne D. P., 1964, APPROVAL MOTIVE
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   ELLSWORTH PC, 1988, MOTIV EMOTION, V12, P271, DOI 10.1007/BF00993115
   FOREHAND R, 1994, FAM RELAT, V43, P387, DOI 10.2307/585369
   Gotlib I. H., 1989, ANXIETY DEPRESSION D, P131
   HARRIS ID, 1987, J CHILD ADOL PSYCHOP, V4, P199
   HERTZBERGER SB, 1984, J PERS ASSESS, V48, P317
   LABATE L, 1977, J MARRIAGE FAM COUNS, V3, P13, DOI 10.1111/j.1752-0606.1977.tb00450.x
   MCLENNAN J, 1988, HUM RELAT, V41, P593, DOI 10.1177/001872678804100802
   MILLER RS, 1982, J PERS ASSESS, V46, P514, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4605_12
   NOVACO RW, 1977, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V45, P600, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.45.4.600
   NOVACO RW, 1976, AM J PSYCHIAT, V133, P1124
   Novaco RW, 1975, ANGER CONTROL DEV EV
   POLIVY J, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P803, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.41.4.803
   Spielberger C. D., 1983, ADV PERSONALITY ASSE, V2, P161
   Watson D, 1989, ANXIETY DEPRESSION D, P3
   WICKLESS C, 1988, COGNITIVE THER RES, V12, P367, DOI 10.1007/BF01173304
   WOLFE VV, 1987, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V55, P245, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.55.2.245
   ZELIN ML, 1972, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V39, P340, DOI 10.1037/h0033416
NR 26
TC 7
BP 325
EP 344
PY 1997
PD JUN
VL 12
IS 2
GA XL753
UT WOS:A1997XL75300003
ER

PT J
AU Karasik, LB
   Tamis-LeMonda, CS
   Adolph, KE
   Dimitropoulou, KA
AF Karasik, Lana B.
   Tamis-LeMonda, Catherine S.
   Adolph, Karen E.
   Dimitropoulou, Katherine A.
TI How mothers encourage and discourage infants' motor actions
SO INFANCY
J9 INFANCY
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Karasik, Lana B.] NYU, Dept Psychol, New York, NY 10003 USA.
RP Karasik, LB, NYU, Dept Psychol, 4 Washington Pl,Room 415, New York, NY 10003 USA.
EM lbk224@nyu.edu
ID EMOTIONAL SIGNALS; SEX-DIFFERENCES; YOUNG-CHILDREN; SPEECH; INJURY;
   BEHAVIORS; RESPONSES; GESTURES; RISK; LANGUAGE
AB The content of mothers' emotional, verbal, and gestural communication to their infants was examined under conditions of potential physical risk in a laboratory motor task. Mothers encouraged and discouraged their 12- and 18-month-old infants to crawl or walk down a sloping walkway. Mothers expressed positive affect on nearly every trial. They rarely expressed purely negative affect in their faces and voices, even when discouraging. Instead, they discouraged infants with a mixture of positive and negative expressions. In both encourage and discourage conditions, mothers coupled their emotional messages with rich verbal and gestural information to elicit infants' attention, regulate their location, guide their actions, and describe the situation and potential consequences of their actions. The content of mothers' communication was attuned to infants' age and locomotor experience.
CR ADAMSON LB, 1984, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V7, P467, DOI 10.1016/S0163-6383(84)80006-5
   Adolph K. E., 1997, MONOGR SOC RES CHILD, V62, P1
   Adolph KE, 2002, ADV CHILD DEV BEHAV, V30, P1
   ADOLPH KE, DEV PSYCHOL IN PRESS
   Adolph KE, 2000, PSYCHOL SCI, V11, P290, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00258
   BIRINGEN Z, 1995, CHILD DEV, V66, P499, DOI 10.2307/1131593
   Campos JJ, 2000, INFANCY, V1, P149, DOI 10.1207/S15327078IN0102_1
   Chong SCF, 2003, INFANT CHILD DEV, V12, P211, DOI 10.1002/icd.286
   Dale PS, 1996, BEHAV RES METH INS C, V28, P125, DOI 10.3758/BF03203646
   Deak GO, 2000, DEV PSYCHOL, V36, P511, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.36.4.511
   DIMITROPOULOU K, 2007, M INT SOC GEST STUD
   FERNALD A, 1989, CHILD DEV, V60, P1497, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1989.tb04020.x
   FERNALD A, 1993, CHILD DEV, V64, P657, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1993.tb02934.x
   FERNALD A, 1989, J CHILD LANG, V16, P477
   Fogel A, 2006, DEV PSYCHOL, V42, P459, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.42.3.459
   GARLING A, 1995, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V20, P23, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/20.1.23
   Gogate LJ, 2000, CHILD DEV, V71, P878, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00197
   Golinkoff RM, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P3101, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01905.x
   GUTMANN AJ, 1979, DEV PSYCHOL, V15, P197, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.15.2.197
   HIRSHBERG LM, 1990, CHILD DEV, V61, P1175, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1990.tb02851.x
   HORNIK R, 1988, CHILD DEV, V59, P626, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1988.tb03221.x
   HORNIK R, 1987, CHILD DEV, V58, P937, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1987.tb01431.x
   Iverson JM, 1999, COGNITIVE DEV, V14, P57, DOI 10.1016/S0885-2014(99)80018-5
   Kamman T, 2005, PARENT-SCI PRACT, V5, P237, DOI 10.1207/s15327922par0503_1
   Kitamura C., 1998, ADV INFANCY RES, V12, P221
   KLINNERT MD, 1986, DEV PSYCHOL, V22, P427, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.22.4.427
   Klinnert MD, 1983, EMOTION THEORY RES E, V2, P57
   MacWhinney B., 1995, CHILDES PROJECT TOOL
   MALATESTA CZ, 1986, CHILD DEV, V57, P316, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1986.tb00031.x
   MELTZOFF AN, 1989, CHALLENGES DEV PARAD, V12, P67
   MESSER DJ, 1978, CHILD DEV, V49, P781, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1978.tb02381.x
   Morrongiello BA, 2000, J EXP CHILD PSYCHOL, V76, P89, DOI 10.1006/jecp.2000.2572
   Morrongiello BA, 1998, J APPL DEV PSYCHOL, V19, P625, DOI 10.1016/S0193-3973(99)80059-8
   Mumme DL, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P3219, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01910.x
   O'Neill M, 2005, DEVELOPMENTAL SCI, V8, P352, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-7687.2005.00423.x
   PAPOUSEK M, 1985, SOCIAL PERCEPTION IN, P261
   PETERSON L, 1993, CHILD DEV, V64, P934
   ROSEN WD, 1992, DEV PSYCHOL, V28, P1172, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.28.6.1172
   SANDERSON P, 1994, INT J HUM-COMPUT ST, V41, P633, DOI 10.1006/ijhc.1994.1077
   SCHAFFER HR, 1983, J CHILD LANG, V10, P337
   Schaffer HR, 1977, STUDIES MOTHER INFAN, P325
   Schmidt CL, 1996, J CHILD LANG, V23, P279
   SCHNUR E, 1984, J CHILD LANG, V11, P29
   SNOW CE, 1972, CHILD DEV, V43, P549, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1972.tb01123.x
   SORCE JF, 1985, DEV PSYCHOL, V21, P195, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.21.1.195
   Stenberg C., 1981, INFANT SOCIAL COGNIT, P273
   Stern D. N., 1974, EFFECT INFANT ITS CA, P187
   Tamis-LeMonda CS, 2005, DEVELOPMENT OF SOCIAL COGNITION AND COMMUNICATION, P145
   TAMISLEMONDA CS, 2006, PARENT-SCI PRACT, V7, P1
   Trevarthen C., 1977, STUDIES MOTHER INFAN, P227
   Vaish A, 2004, DEVELOPMENTAL SCI, V7, P261, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-7687.2004.00344.x
   WALDEN TA, 1988, CHILD DEV, V59, P1230, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1988.tb01492.x
   WalkerAndrews AS, 1997, PSYCHOL BULL, V121, P437, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.121.3.437
   Zukow-Goldring P., 1997, EVOLVING EXPLANATION, P199, DOI 10.1037/10265-006
NR 54
TC 5
BP 366
EP 392
PY 2008
PD JUL-AUG
VL 13
IS 4
DI 10.1080/15250000802188776
GA 335YA
UT WOS:000258330300004
ER

PT J
AU MORAWETZ, D
   ATIA, E
   BINNUN, G
   FELOUS, L
   GARIPLERDEN, Y
   HARRIS, E
   SOUSTIEL, S
   TOMBROS, G
   ZARFATY, Y
AF MORAWETZ, D
   ATIA, E
   BINNUN, G
   FELOUS, L
   GARIPLERDEN, Y
   HARRIS, E
   SOUSTIEL, S
   TOMBROS, G
   ZARFATY, Y
TI INCOME-DISTRIBUTION AND SELF-RATED HAPPINESS - SOME EMPIRICAL-EVIDENCE
SO ECONOMIC JOURNAL
J9 ECON J
LA English
DT Article
C1 HEBREW UNIV JERUSALEM,JERUSALEM 91000,ISRAEL.
CR ALEXANDER SS, 1967, HUMAN VALUES ECONOMI
   CANTRIL H, 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER, P22
   Easterlin R. A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P90
   ECKAUS RS, 1972, BASIC ECONOMICS
   HOCHMAN HM, 1969, AM ECON REV, V59, P542
   LITTLE IMD, 1950, CRITIQUE WELFARE EC, P30
   MCKENNELL A, 1974, SUBJECTIVE ELEMENTS, P45
   MISHAN EJ, 1968, INT ENCYCL SOC SCI, V16, P504
   MISHAN EJ, 1960, ECON J, V70, P251
   MUSGRAVE RA, 1970, AM ECON REV, V60, P991
   Pauly M. V., 1973, J PUBLIC ECON, V2, P35, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(73)90009-1
   SCOTT RH, 1972, Q J ECON, V86, P1, DOI 10.2307/1880490
   THUROW LC, 1971, Q J ECON, V85, P327, DOI 10.2307/1880707
NR 13
TC 42
BP 511
EP 522
PY 1977
VL 87
IS 347
DI 10.2307/2231556
GA DT976
UT WOS:A1977DT97600005
ER

PT B
AU Lv, HR
   Lin, ZL
   Yin, WJ
   Dong, J
AF Lv, Hai-Rong
   Lin, Zhong-Lin
   Yin, Wen-Jun
   Dong, Jin
TI EMOTION RECOGNITION BASED ON PRESSURE SENSOR KEYBOARDS
SO 2008 IEEE INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON MULTIMEDIA AND EXPO, VOLS 1-4
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Lv, Hai-Rong; Lin, Zhong-Lin; Yin, Wen-Jun; Dong, Jin] IBM China Res Lab, Beijing, Peoples R China.
RP Lv, HR, IBM China Res Lab, Beijing, Peoples R China.
DE Pressure Sensor Keyboard; Emotion Recognition; Classifier Fusion
AB This paper describes a new approach to emotion recognition based on pressure sensor keyboards. The pressure sensor keyboard is a new product that occurs in the market recently, which produces a pressure sequence when keystroke occurs. The analysis of the pressure sequence should be a novel research area. It has been used for identity verification in our previous research. In this paper, we use the pressure sequence for emotion recognition. Three methods (global features of pressure sequences, dynamic time warping and traditional keystroke dynamics) are proposed for the emotion recognition task; then we combined the three methods together using a classifier fusion technique. Several experiments were performed on a database containing 3000 samples (from 50 individuals, including six emotions: neutral, anger, fear, happiness, sadness and surprise) and the best result were achieved utilizing all the method, obtaining an overall accuracy of 93.4%. Our technique of emotion recognition has been used for intelligent game controlling and several other applications.
CR Araujo LCF, 2005, IEEE T SIGNAL PROCES, V53, P851, DOI 10.1109/TSP.2004.839903
   BLEHA S, 1990, IEEE T PATTERN ANAL, V12, P1217, DOI 10.1109/34.62613
   BYUN KS, 2004, ICE ANN C
   LIU J, 2007, IEEE INT C MULT EXP
   Lv HR, 2006, IEEE T CONSUM ELECTR, V52, P1057, DOI 10.1109/TCE.2006.1706507
   MONROSE F, 1999, P 6 ACM C COMP SEC S
   RU WG, 1997, IEEE EXPERT, V17, P38
   SAKOE H, 1978, IEEE T ACOUST SPEECH, V26, P43, DOI 10.1109/TASSP.1978.1163055
   YANG YH, 2007, IEEE INT C MULT EXP
NR 9
TC 3
BP 1089
EP 1092
PY 2008
DI 10.1109/ICME.2008.4607628
GA BIP21
UT WOS:000261514000273
ER

PT J
AU Volling, BL
   Youngblade, LM
   Belsky, J
AF Volling, BL
   Youngblade, LM
   Belsky, J
TI Young children's social relationships with siblings and friends
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ORTHOPSYCHIATRY
J9 AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 PENN STATE UNIV,DEPT HUMAN DEV & FAMILY STUDIES,UNIVERSITY PK,PA 16802.
RP Volling, BL, UNIV MICHIGAN,DEPT PSYCHOL,580 UNION DR,ANN ARBOR,MI 48109, USA.
ID PEER RELATIONSHIPS; CHILDHOOD; FAMILY; PATTERNS; LINKS; ANTECEDENTS;
   PERCEPTIONS; ADJUSTMENT; COMPETENCE; FEELINGS
AB Relationships with a close friend and a younger sibling were investigated in 30 first-born young children. Greater positive affect and reciprocity were found between friends than between siblings. Limited support for the consistency of individual differences in relationship quality across friend and sibling dyads was also revealed. Implications for child development and future research are discussed.
CR ABRAMOVITCH R, 1979, CHILD DEV, V50, P997, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1979.tb02460.x
   ABRAMOVITCH R, 1986, CHILD DEV, V57, P217, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1986.tb00022.x
   BELSKY J, 1984, CHILD DEV, V55, P692, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1984.tb03808.x
   BELSKY J, 1991, J MARRIAGE FAM, V53, P487, DOI 10.2307/352914
   BRODY GH, 1982, CHILD DEV, V53, P1364, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1982.tb04176.x
   Bronfenbrenner U., 1979, ECOLOGY HUMAN DEV
   Bukowski W. M., 1989, PEER RELATIONSHIPS C, P15
   COHEN J, 1960, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V20, P37, DOI 10.1177/001316446002000104
   DUNN J, 1983, CHILD DEV, V54, P787, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1983.tb00503.x
   Dunn J., 1990, SEPARATE LIVES WHY S
   Dunn J., 1993, YOUNG CHILDRENS CLOS
   DUNN J, 1992, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V33, P67, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1992.tb00859.x
   DUNN J, 1991, CHILD DEV, V62, P1352, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1991.tb01610.x
   DUNN J, 1988, BEGINNINGS SOCIAL UN
   Dunn J., 1982, SIBLINGS LOVE ENVY U
   EAST PL, 1992, DEV PSYCHOL, V28, P163, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.28.1.163
   FURMAN W, 1985, DEV PSYCHOL, V21, P1016, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.21.6.1016
   Hinde R. A., 1979, UNDERSTANDING RELATI
   HOWE N, 1991, CHILD DEV, V62, P1503, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1991.tb01621.x
   LAMB ME, 1978, CHILD DEV, V49, P1189, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1978.tb04088.x
   Lynch M., 1991, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V3, P207, DOI 10.1017/S0954579400000080
   MELLORCRUMMEY C, 1989, THESIS U ROCHESTER R
   Parke R. D., 1992, FAMILY PEER RELATION
   PARKER J, 1992, ADV PERSONAL RELATIO, V4
   Parker J. G., 1989, PEER RELATIONSHIPS C, p[27, 95]
   PARKER JG, 1993, DEV PSYCHOL, V29, P611, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.29.4.611
   PARKER JG, 1987, PSYCHOL BULL, V102, P357, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.102.3.357
   Patterson G. R., 1986, DEV ANTISOCIAL PROSO, P235
   PETTIT GS, 1991, J SOC PERS RELAT, V8, P383, DOI 10.1177/0265407591083005
   PETTIT GS, 1990, J APPLIED DEV PSYCHO, V11, P395, DOI 10.1016/0193-3973(90)90017-E
   PETTIT GS, 1988, CHILD DEV, V59, P107, DOI 10.2307/1130393
   Piaget J., 1932, MORAL JUDGMENT CHILD
   PLOMIN R, 1987, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V10, P1
   PUTTALAZ M, 1987, CHILD DEV, V58, P324
   RAFFAELLI M, 1989, BIENN M SOC RES CHIL
   RUSHTON JP, 1983, PSYCHOL BULL, V94, P18, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.94.1.18
   Shantz C. U., 1989, PEER RELATIONSHIPS C, P71
   STILLWELL R, 1985, BIENN M SOC RES CHIL
   STOCKER C, 1990, BRIT J DEV PSYCHOL, V8, P227
   STOCKER CM, 1994, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V35, P1447, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1994.tb01286.x
   Sullivan H. S., 1953, INTERPERSONAL THEORY
   VOLLING BL, 1992, CHILD DEV, V63, P1209, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1992.tb01690.x
   WELLBORN JG, 1987, MANUAL ROCHESTER PAC
   YEATES KO, 1989, DEV REV, V9, P64, DOI 10.1016/0273-2297(89)90024-5
   YOUNGBLADE LM, 1992, DEV PSYCHOL, V28, P700, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.28.4.700
   YOUNGBLADE LM, 1990, THESIS PENNSYLVANIA
   Youniss J, 1980, PARENTS PEERS SOCIAL
NR 47
TC 18
BP 102
EP 111
PY 1997
PD JAN
VL 67
IS 1
DI 10.1037/h0080215
GA WF489
UT WOS:A1997WF48900009
ER

PT J
AU Locatelli, SM
   Kluwe, K
   Bryant, FB
AF Locatelli, Sara M.
   Kluwe, Katharina
   Bryant, Fred B.
TI FACEBOOK USE AND THE TENDENCY TO RUMINATE AMONG COLLEGE STUDENTS:
   TESTING MEDIATIONAL HYPOTHESES
SO JOURNAL OF EDUCATIONAL COMPUTING RESEARCH
J9 J EDUC COMPUT RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Locatelli, Sara M.] Edward Hines Jr VA Hosp, Dept Vet Affairs, Hines, IL 60141 USA.
   [Kluwe, Katharina; Bryant, Fred B.] Loyola Univ Chicago, Chicago, IL USA.
RP Locatelli, SM, Edward Hines Jr VA Hosp, Dept Vet Affairs, 5000 S 5th Ave 151H, Hines, IL 60141 USA.
EM sara.locatelli@va.gov
ID PROBLEMATIC INTERNET USE; FRIEND-NETWORKING SITES; SELF-ESTEEM;
   ADOLESCENTS; SYMPTOMS; SATISFACTION; EXPERIENCES; DEPRESSION; DISORDERS;
   STRESS
AB Studies have found that general use of Facebook influences subjective well-being. However, fewer studies have explored the impact of specific use behaviors, such as information posted in status updates. The current study uses data collected from 251 Facebook-using undergraduate students through an online survey, and examines the valence and frequency of Facebook status updates as predictors of three measures of subjective well-being: life satisfaction, physical health, and depression. Valence and frequency of status updates strongly predict the tendency to ruminate, and rumination mediates the effects of positive and negative status update frequency on subjective well-being. Results support the conclusion that rumination mediates the impact of Facebook status updates on subjective well-being more strongly than Facebook status updates mediate the impact of rumination on subjective well-being.
CR Baikie K. A., 2005, ADV PSYCHIAT TREATME, V11, P338, DOI DOI 10.1192/APT.11.5.338
   Bessire Katie, 2010, J Med Internet Res, V12, pe6, DOI 10.2196/jmir.1149
   BRYANT FB, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P653, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.43.4.653
   BRYANT FB, 1984, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V25, P116, DOI 10.2307/2136664
   Caplan S.E., 2006, COMMUNICATION RES RE, V23, P265, DOI 10.1080/08824090600962516
   Caplan SE, 2007, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V10, P234, DOI 10.1089/cpb.2006.9963
   Caplan SE, 2003, COMMUN RES, V30, P625, DOI 10.1177/0093650203257842
   Caplan SE, 2005, J COMMUN, V55, P721, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-2466.2005.tb03019.x
   COHEN S, 1983, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V13, P99, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1983.tb02325.x
   Creswell JW, 2000, THEOR PRACT, V39, P124, DOI 10.1207/s15430421tip3903_2
   Cropley M, 2006, EUR J WORK ORGAN PSY, V15, P181, DOI 10.1080/13594320500513913
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Facebook, 2011, STATISTICS
   Furr SR, 2001, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V32, P97, DOI 10.1037//0735-7028.32.1.97
   Gonzales AL, 2011, CYBERPSYCH BEH SOC N, V14, P79, DOI 10.1089/cyber.2009.0411
   Levine MP, 2009, COMMUN SER, P490
   Hilbert M, 2011, SCIENCE, V332, P60, DOI 10.1126/science.1200970
   Joinson AN, 2008, CHI 2008: 26TH ANNUAL CHI CONFERENCE ON HUMAN FACTORS IN COMPUTING SYSTEMS VOLS 1 AND 2, CONFERENCE PROCEEDINGS, P1027
   Kalpidou K., 2011, CYBERPSYCHOLOGY BEHA, V14, P183
   Kim J, 2011, CYBERPSYCH BEH SOC N, V14, P359, DOI 10.1089/cyber.2010.0374
   Lampe C., 2007, J COMPUT-MEDIAT COMM, V12, P1143, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1083-6101.2007.00367.X
   Lee G, 2011, CYBERPSYCH BEH SOC N, V14, P151, DOI 10.1089/cyber.2009.0382
   Lyubomirsky S, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P166, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.1.166
   MACKINNON DP, 1993, EVALUATION REV, V17, P144, DOI 10.1177/0193841X9301700202
   Mallinckrodt B, 2006, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V53, P372, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.53.3.372
   Marks ADG, 2010, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V44, P831, DOI 10.3109/00048674.2010.487478
   Nolen-Hoeksema S, 2007, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V116, P198, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.116.1.198
   Nolen-Hoeksema S, 2000, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V109, P504, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.109.3.504
   NOLENHOEKSEMA S, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P115, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.1.115
   Nolen-Hoeksema S, 2008, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P400, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6924.2008.00088.x
   Pempek TA, 2009, J APPL DEV PSYCHOL, V30, P227, DOI 10.1016/j.appdev.2008.12.010
   Pennebaker JW, 1997, PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P162, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1997.tb00403.x
   Preacher KJ, 2008, BEHAV RES METHODS, V40, P879, DOI 10.3758/BRM.40.3.879
   Raacke J, 2008, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V11, P169, DOI 10.1089/cpb.2007.0056
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Ross C, 2009, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V25, P578, DOI 10.1016/j.chb.2008.12.024
   Seder JP, 2009, J RES PERS, V43, P438, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2009.01.009
   Shrout PE, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P422, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.4.422
   Steinfield C, 2008, J APPL DEV PSYCHOL, V29, P434, DOI 10.1016/j.appdev.2008.07.002
   Thomsen DK, 2004, J BEHAV MED, V27, P215, DOI 10.1023/B:JOBM.0000028496.41492.34
   Valenzuela S, 2009, J COMPUT-MEDIAT COMM, V14, P875, DOI 10.1111/j.1083-6101.2009.01474.x
   Valkenburg PM, 2006, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V9, P584, DOI 10.1089/cpb.2006.9.584
   Vicary AM, 2010, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V36, P1555, DOI 10.1177/0146167210384880
NR 44
TC 1
BP 377
EP 394
PY 2012
VL 46
IS 4
DI 10.2190/EC.46.4.d
GA 018FN
UT WOS:000309645600004
ER

PT J
AU Findlay, L
   Bernier, J
   Tuokko, H
   Kirkland, S
   Gilmour, H
AF Findlay, Leanne
   Bernier, Julie
   Tuokko, Holly
   Kirkland, Susan
   Gilmour, Heather
TI Validation of cognitive functioning categories in the Canadian Community
   Health Survey-Healthy Aging
SO HEALTH REPORTS
J9 HEALTH REP
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Findlay, Leanne; Bernier, Julie; Gilmour, Heather] STAT Canada, Hlth Anal Div, Ottawa, ON K1A 0T6, Canada.
   [Tuokko, Holly] Univ Victoria, Victoria, BC V8W 2Y2, Canada.
   [Kirkland, Susan] Dalhousie Univ, Halifax, NS B3H 3J5, Canada.
RP Findlay, L, STAT Canada, Hlth Anal Div, Ottawa, ON K1A 0T6, Canada.
EM Leanne.Findlay@statcan.gc.ca; Julie.Bernier@statcan.gc.ca;
   Heather.Gilmour@statcan.gc.ca
DE activities of daily living; cognitive disorders; data collection; memory
   disorders; mental recall; survey methods
ID MINI-MENTAL-STATE; WOMENS HEALTH; POSTMENOPAUSAL WOMEN; ELDERLY
   POPULATION; INITIATIVE MEMORY; LIKELIHOOD RATIOS; ALTERNATION TEST;
   VERBAL FLUENCY; NORMATIVE DATA; OLDER-ADULTS
AB Background
   The objective of this study was to validate categories of cognitive functioning using data from the 2009 Canadian Community Health Survey (CCHS)-Healthy Aging Cognition Module.
   Data and methods
   Four measures of cognitive functioning-immediate and delayed recall (memory), and animal-naming and the Mental Alternation Test (executive functioning)-were coded into five categories for the Canadian household population aged 45 or older. The scores for each measure were standardized to t-scores that controlled for age, sex and education. Respondents were classified into five cognitive functioning categories. Cross-tabulations, stratum-specific likelihood ratios and multinomial logit regression were used to assess associations between levels of cognitive functioning and various health outcomes: self-reported general and mental health status, memory and problem-solving ability, activities of daily living, life satisfaction, loneliness, depression, and chronic conditions.
   Results
   Results supported the use of five levels of cognitive functioning for all four outcomes on the CCHS-Healthy Aging sample overall and by age group (45 to 64, 65 or older) and language group (English, French).
   Interpretation
   These categories can be used in future work on cognitive functioning based on the CCHS-Healthy Aging.
CR Ardila A, 2006, INT J PSYCHOL, V41, P324, DOI 10.1080/00207590500345542
   Baars MAE, 2009, DEMENT GERIATR COGN, V27, P173, DOI 10.1159/000200465
   Backman L, 2003, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V58, pP228
   BEISSELS GJ, 2006, LANCET NEUROL, V5, P64
   Berg AI, 2006, AGING MENT HEALTH, V10, P257, DOI 10.1080/13607860500409435
   Bierman EJM, 2007, DEMENT GERIATR COGN, V24, P213, DOI 10.1159/000107083
   Billick SB, 2001, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V42, P202, DOI 10.1053/comp.2001.23146
   Bravo G, 1997, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V12, P1008, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1166(199710)12:10<1008::AID-GPS676>3.0.CO;2-A
   Bruce JM, 2008, J GERIATR PSYCH NEUR, V21, P34, DOI 10.1177/0891988707311032
   Carlson MC, 2009, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V64, P110, DOI 10.1093/gerona/gln008
   Cherubini A, 2010, DM-DIS MON, V56, P106, DOI 10.1016/j.disamonth.2009.12.007
   Colenda CC, 2010, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V18, P177, DOI 10.1097/JGP.0b013e3181c65864
   CRUM RM, 1993, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V269, P2386, DOI 10.1001/jama.269.18.2386
   Farias S. T., 2009, CLIN NEUROPSYCHOL, V23, P446, DOI DOI 10.1080/13854040802360558
   Feeny D, 2002, MED CARE, V40, P113, DOI 10.1097/00005650-200202000-00006
   McIntosh C, 2009, HLTH REPORTS, V20, P1
   FILLENBAUM GG, 1981, J GERONTOL, V36, P428
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   Frisoni GB, 2000, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V55, pM322
   Furlong William, 2003, HLTH QUALITY LIFE OU, V1
   Furukawa TA, 2001, PSYCHOL MED, V31, P519
   Graham JE, 1997, LANCET, V349, P1793, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(97)01007-6
   Herzog AR, 1997, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V52, P37
   Holmen K, 2000, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V31, P177, DOI 10.1016/S0167-4943(00)00070-4
   Hughes ME, 2004, RES AGING, V26, P655, DOI 10.1177/0164027504268574
   Johnson KC, 2008, J AM GERIATR SOC, V56, P1449, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2008.01806.x
   Jones TG, 2003, CLIN NEUROPSYCHOL, V17, P3, DOI 10.1076/clin.17.1.3.15626
   Jones TG, 2002, ARCH CLIN NEUROPSYCH, V17, P171, DOI 10.1016/S0887-6177(00)00108-6
   Kavirajan Harish, 2009, Med Care, V47, P651, DOI 10.1097/MLR.0b013e31819241b9
   Lezak MD, 2004, NEUROPSYCHOLOGICAL A
   Lopez OL, 2003, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V60, P1394, DOI 10.1001/archneur.60.10.1394
   Luck T, 2007, DEMENT GERIATR COGN, V24, P307, DOI 10.1159/000108099
   Marmot M, 2003, HLTH WEALTH LIFESTYL
   Matthews FE, 2008, J AM GERIATR SOC, V56, P1424, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2008.01820.x
   McDowell I, 2004, AGING NEUROPSYCHOL C, V11, P149, DOI 10.1080/13825580490511044
   Muller M, 2007, ATHEROSCLEROSIS, V190, P143, DOI 10.1016/j.atherosclerosis.2006.01.005
   Nourhashemi F, 2001, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V56, pM448
   Ofstedal MB, 2005, HRS AHEAD DOCUMENTAT
   Pereira FS, 2008, INT PSYCHOGERIATR, V20, P1104, DOI 10.1017/S1041610208007631
   Peters R, 2009, J HYPERTENS, V27, P2055, DOI 10.1097/HJH.0b013e32832f4f02
   PIERCE JC, 1993, MED DECIS MAKING, V13, P141
   Plassman BL, 2008, ANN INTERN MED, V148, P427
   Rafnsson SB, 2007, PSYCHOSOM MED, V69, P425, DOI 10.1097/psy.0b013e318068fce4
   Ratcliff G, 2003, APPL NEUROPSYCHOL, V10, P76, DOI 10.1207/S15324826AN1002_03
   RAZANI J, 2007, APPL NEUROPSYCHOL, V14, P1
   Rosenberg PB, 2010, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V18, P204, DOI 10.1097/JGP.0b013e3181c53487
   ROWE JW, 1987, SCIENCE, V237, P143, DOI 10.1126/science.3299702
   Rust K. F., 1996, STAT METHODS MED RES, V5, P281
   Salib E, 2002, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V17, P1157, DOI 10.1002/gps.738
   Schmitz N, 2000, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V35, P375, DOI 10.1007/s001270050253
   Statistics Canada, 2007, PORTR CAN POP 2006 A
   Strachan MWJ, 1997, DIABETES CARE, V20, P438, DOI 10.2337/diacare.20.3.438
   TENG E, 1995, CLIN NEUROPSYCHOL, V9, P287, DOI DOI 10.1080/13854049508400492
   TENG EL, 1987, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V48, P314
   Tombaugh TN, 1999, ARCH CLIN NEUROPSYCH, V14, P167, DOI 10.1016/S0887-6177(97)00095-4
   Tucker-Drob EA, 2009, DEV PSYCHOL, V45, P431, DOI 10.1037/a0014012
   Tuokko H, 2000, CLIN NEUROPSYCHOL, V14, P504, DOI 10.1076/clin.14.4.504.7200
   TUOKKO H, 1991, J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC, V13, P871, DOI 10.1080/01688639108405104
   Tuokko H, 1996, J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC, V18, P479, DOI 10.1080/01688639608405871
   Tuokko HA, 2006, MILD COGNITIVE IMPAI
   van den Berg E, 2006, DIABETOLOGIA, V49, P2015, DOI 10.1007/s00125-006-0333-1
   Wada K, 2007, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V42, P410, DOI 10.1007/s00127-007-0181-4
   Walker JD, 2004, J AM GERIATR SOC, V52, P1895, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2004.52515.x
   Wilson RS, 2007, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V64, P234, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.64.2.234
NR 64
TC 0
PY 2010
PD DEC
VL 21
IS 4
GA 828MP
UT WOS:000295505600003
ER

PT J
AU Colder, CR
   Lengua, LJ
   Fite, PJ
   Mott, JA
   Bush, NR
AF Colder, Craig R.
   Lengua, Liliana J.
   Fite, Paula J.
   Mott, Joshua A.
   Bush, Nicole R.
TI Temperament in context: Infant temperament moderates the relationship
   between perceived neighborhood quality and behavior problems
SO JOURNAL OF APPLIED DEVELOPMENTAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J APPL DEV PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 SUNY Buffalo, Dept Psychol, Buffalo, NY 14260 USA.
   Univ Washington, Dept Psychol, Seattle, WA 98195 USA.
RP Colder, CR, SUNY Buffalo, Dept Psychol, Pk Hall, Buffalo, NY 14260 USA.
EM ccolder@buffalo.edu
DE neighborhood quality; infant temperament; behavior problems; positive
   affect; fear
ID NATIONAL LONGITUDINAL SURVEY; SOCIOEMOTIONAL DEVELOPMENT; MATERNAL
   EMPLOYMENT; COMMUNITY VIOLENCE; MULTIPLE PATHWAYS; EARLY-CHILDHOOD;
   ACTIVITY LEVEL; MENTAL-HEALTH; CHILDREN; YOUTH
AB Hypotheses that positive affect and fear in infancy moderate later relationships between neighborhood quality and behavior problems were examined in a sample of children from the National Longitudinal Survey of Youth. Results suggested that poor neighborhood quality was associated with antisocial behavior at age 6 for children who in infancy were characterized by either high positive affect and low fear or by low positive affect and high fear. Depression/anxiety increased from age 6 to age 12 for children in poor quality neighborhoods who were characterized in infancy by low positive affect. A combination of low fear and high positive affect in infancy appeared to be protective, as it was associated with decreases in depression/anxiety during childhood. These findings suggest the utility of examining multiple dimensions of temperament and of integrating multiple levels of influence into moderational models to understand and prevent the development of childhood symptomatology. (c) 2006 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Achenbach T. M., 1991, MONOGRAPHS SOC RES C, V56
   Achenbach T. M., 1991, MANUAL CHILD BEHAV C
   Aiken L. S., 1991, TESTING INTERPRETING
   Aneshensel CS, 1996, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V37, P293, DOI 10.2307/2137258
   Bates JE, 1998, DEV PSYCHOL, V34, P982, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.34.5.982
   BAYDAR N, 1991, DEV PSYCHOL, V27, P932, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.27.6.932
   BELSKY J, 1991, J MARRIAGE FAM, V53, P1083, DOI 10.2307/353011
   BRONFENBRENNER U, 1986, DEV PSYCHOL, V22, P723, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.22.6.723
   BRONFENBRENNER U, 1994, PSYCHOL REV, V101, P568, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.101.4.568
   CAMPOS JJ, 1989, DEV PSYCHOL, V25, P394, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.25.3.394
   CLARK LA, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P316, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.3.316
   Colder CR, 1997, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V25, P251, DOI 10.1023/A:1025704217619
   Colder CR, 2002, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V14, P1, DOI 10.1017/S0954579402001013
   Coplan RJ, 2003, EARLY CHILD RES Q, V18, P376, DOI 10.1016/S0885-2006(03)00045-0
   *CTR HUM RES RES, 1992, NLS HDB 1992
   CUMMINGS EM, 1989, CHILD DEV, V60, P887, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1989.tb03521.x
   Dawson G, 2003, CHILD DEV, V74, P1158, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00599
   DEPUE RA, 1989, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V40, P457, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.40.020189.002325
   DODGE KA, 1991, DEVELOPMENT AND TREATMENT OF CHILDHOOD AGGRESSION, P201
   DODGE KA, 1990, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V16, P8, DOI 10.1177/0146167290161002
   Eisenberg N., 1992, EMOTION SOCIAL BEHAV, V14, P119
   Fellegi I., 1996, GROWING CANADA NATL, P127
   FOWLES DC, 1994, NEBR SYM MOTIV, V41, P181
   Garbarino J, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P33, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01717.x
   GOLDSMITH HH, 1987, CHILD DEV, V58, P505, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1987.tb01398.x
   Gorman-Smith D, 1998, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V10, P101, DOI 10.1017/S0954579498001539
   Gray J. A., 1987, PSYCHOL FEAR STRESS
   Gray J.A., 1975, ELEMENTS 2 PROCESS T
   HAWKINS AJ, 1991, J MARRIAGE FAM, V53, P958, DOI 10.2307/353000
   Ingoldsby EM, 2002, CLIN CHILD FAM PSYCH, V5, P21, DOI 10.1023/A:1014521724498
   JENCKS C, 1990, CONCENTRATED URBAN P, P111
   JESSOR R, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P117, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.48.2.117
   Kochanska G, 1997, DEV PSYCHOL, V33, P228, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.33.2.228
   KOCHANSKA G, 1995, CHILD DEV, V66, P597, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1995.tb00892.x
   Lemery KS, 1999, DEV PSYCHOL, V35, P189, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.35.1.189
   Lengua LJ, 2000, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V29, P232, DOI 10.1207/S15374424jccp2902_9
   Lengua LJ, 2002, CHILD DEV, V73, P144, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00397
   LERNER JV, 1984, MERRILLPALMER Q, V3, P177
   Leventhal T, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P309, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.126.2.309
   Loeber R, 1998, AM PSYCHOL, V53, P242, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.53.2.242
   Loukas A, 2003, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V112, P119, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.112.1.119
   Lynam DR, 2000, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V109, P563, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.109.4.563
   MARTINEZ P, 1993, PSYCHIATRY, V56, P22
   MCLEOD JD, 1993, AM SOCIOL REV, V58, P351, DOI 10.2307/2095905
   MCLEOD JD, 1995, SOC FORCES, V73, P1487, DOI 10.2307/2580456
   MCLOYD VC, 1990, CHILD DEV, V61, P311, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1990.tb02781.x
   MORRISON DR, 1992, NICHD C OUTC EARL CH
   Mott F. L., 1993, NLSY CHILD HDB
   Mott Frank L., 1989, NLSY CHILD HDB 1989
   PANKSEPP J, 1986, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V37, P77
   QUAY HC, 1993, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V5, P165, DOI 10.1017/S0954579400004326
   REZNICK JS, 1989, MAC FDN MEN, P25
   Rothbart M., 2000, TEMPERAMENT PERSONAL, P85
   Rothbart M. K., 1989, TEMPERAMENT CHILDHOO, P59
   Rothbart MK, 2001, CHILD DEV, V72, P1394, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00355
   ROTHBART MK, 1988, CHILD DEV, V59, P1241, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1988.tb01493.x
   ROTHBART MK, 1981, CHILD DEV, V52, P569, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1981.tb03082.x
   ROTHBART MK, 1998, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V3, P1
   ROTHBART MK, 1986, DEV PSYCHOL, V22, P356, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.22.3.356
   Sameroff A. J., 1995, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V1, P659
   Sampson RJ, 1999, AM SOCIOL REV, V64, P633, DOI 10.2307/2657367
   Shaw DS, 2003, DEV PSYCHOL, V39, P189, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.39.2.189
   THOMAS A, 1968, TEMPERAMENT BEHAV DI
   VANDENBERGEN G, 1999, J GRAPHICS TOOLS, V2, P7
   Wachs T. D., 2000, NECESSARY BUT NOT SU
   Wikstrom POH, 2003, CAUSES OF CONDUCT DISORDER AND JUVENILE DELINQUENCY, P118
NR 66
TC 7
BP 456
EP 467
PY 2006
PD SEP-OCT
VL 27
IS 5
DI 10.1016/j.appdev.2006.06.004
GA 114EI
UT WOS:000242649100005
ER

PT J
AU Cardinal, BJ
   Engels, HJ
AF Cardinal, BJ
   Engels, HJ
TI Ginseng does not enhance psychological well-being in healthy, young
   adults: Results of a double-blind, placebo-controlled, randomized
   clinical trial
SO JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN DIETETIC ASSOCIATION
J9 J AM DIET ASSOC
LA English
DT Article
C1 Oregon State Univ, Dept Exercise & Sport Sci, Corvallis, OR 97331 USA.
   Wayne State Univ, Div Hlth Phys Educ & Recreat Exercise Sci, Detroit, MI USA.
RP Cardinal, BJ, Oregon State Univ, Dept Exercise & Sport Sci, Corvallis, OR 97331 USA.
ID EXERCISE; PERFORMANCE; MEMORY
AB Objective Ginseng is a popular, commercially available dietary supplement that is purported to have a number of psychological benefits. The purpose of this study was to examine these claims, with specific reference to ginseng's effects on affect and mood.
   Design Prospective, double-blind, placebo-controlled, randomized clinical trial,
   Participants/setting Eighty-three adults (40 women, 43 men) participated in this study (mean age=25.7 year). Participants were recruited from within a university community and at area health clubs.
   Intervention Participants were randomly assigned to one of three experimental conditions: placebo (lactose), 200 mg ginseng, or 400 mg ginseng. The ginseng preparation used in this study consisted of the Panax ginseng C A Meyer concentrate G115 in capsular format. Each participant was given a 60-day allotment of their respective supplement along with written instructions about the proper intake and storage of the capsules during the 8-week study period.
   Main outcome measures Positive affect, negative affect, and total mood disturbance. Measures were obtained pre- and post-intervention.
   Statistical analyses performed Repeated measures multivariate analysis of variance was used. Because there were three dependent variables, and in an effort to minimize the experimentwise-error rate, a was adjusted using the Bonferroni technique (ie, P < .05/3=P < .016).
   Results Ginseng supplementation had no effect on positive affect, negative affect, or total mood disturbance (all P > .016).
   Conclusion The present findings do not support claims that chronic ginseng supplementation-at either its clinically recommended level or at twice that level-enhances affect or mood in healthy young adults.
CR American College of Sports Medicine, 1995, ACSMS GUID EX TEST P
   Hunt JR, 1996, J AM DIET ASSOC, V96, P73, DOI 10.1016/S0002-8223(96)00022-3
   Bahrke MS, 2000, SPORTS MED, V29, P113, DOI 10.2165/00007256-200029020-00004
   BARRON RL, 1993, ANN PHARMACOTHER, V27, P607
   Bartholomew JB, 1999, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V21, P39
   BERKHMAN II, 1969, ANNU REV PHARMACOL, V9, P419
   Cronbach LJ., 1951, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V6, P297, DOI DOI 10.1007/BF02310555
   CUI JF, 1995, EUR J PHARM SCI, V3, P77, DOI 10.1016/0928-0987(94)00077-D
   Engels HJ, 1996, NUTR RES, V16, P1295, DOI 10.1016/0271-5317(96)00138-8
   Engels HJ, 1997, J AM DIET ASSOC, V97, P1110, DOI 10.1016/S0002-8223(97)00271-X
   FARRELL M, 1996, IN BUSINESS, V18, P32
   Grunwald J., 1995, HERBALGRAM, V34, P60
   HALLSTROM C, 1982, COMP MED E W, V6, P277
   Kraemer H. C., 1987, MANY SUBJECTS STAT P
   LEUNES A, 1998, J SPORT BEHAV, V21, P53
   MARWICK C, 1995, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V273, P607, DOI 10.1001/jama.273.8.607
   McNair D, 1992, EDITS MANUAL PROFILE
   NERI M, 1995, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V21, P241, DOI 10.1016/0167-4943(95)00659-9
   Nunnally J. C., 1978, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   OCHS R, 2000, CONCLUSION UNCERTAIN
   PETKOV VD, 1987, AM J CHINESE MED, V15, P19, DOI 10.1142/S0192415X87000047
   Plowman SA, 1999, RES Q EXERCISE SPORT, V70, P385
   SIEGEL RK, 1979, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V241, P1614, DOI 10.1001/jama.241.15.1614
   SOTANIEMI EA, 1995, DIABETES CARE, V18, P1373, DOI 10.2337/diacare.18.10.1373
   *STATS INC, 1994, STATISTICA MAC, V1
   Tabachnik B. G., 1996, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Vogler BK, 1999, EUR J CLIN PHARMACOL, V55, P567, DOI 10.1007/s002280050674
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WIKLUND I, 1994, CURR THER RES CLIN E, V55, P32, DOI 10.1016/S0011-393X(05)80075-X
   Ziemba AW, 1999, INT J SPORT NUTR, V9, P371
NR 30
TC 26
BP 655
EP 660
PY 2001
PD JUN
VL 101
IS 6
DI 10.1016/S0002-8223(01)00165-1
GA 460MX
UT WOS:000170312300011
ER

PT J
AU Lever, JP
AF Lever, JP
TI Poverty and subjective well-being in Mexico
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Iberoamer Univ, Dept Psychol, Lomas De Santa Fe 01210, Mexico.
RP Lever, JP, Iberoamer Univ, Dept Psychol, Prol Paseo Reforma 880, Lomas De Santa Fe 01210, Mexico.
EM joaquina.palomar@uia.mx
DE happiness; income; money; quality of life; subjective poverty;
   well-being
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; HAPPINESS; LEISURE; INCOME
AB There are two tendencies in the literature regarding the relationship between income and subjective well-being. The first tendency maintains that there is a strong relationship between these two variables, and that the poorer the population, the more pronounced this relationship. The second tendency down-plays this relationship, arguing that a large percentage of happiness cannot be explained by economic variables. The objective of this study was to compare the subjective well-being of three socioeconomic groups - extremely poor, moderately poor and not poor - and to discover the combination of subjective well-being factors that makes it possible to predict the socioeconomic group to which subjects belong. Subjective well-being was measured by using an instrument developed by Palomar Lever ( 2000) and consisting of eleven related factors that inquire into the subjects' satisfaction in eleven areas of life. The results indicate statistically significant differences in nearly all the subjective well-being factors in relation to the socioeconomic group to which subjects belong, with the poorest subjects reporting the least satisfaction. In addition some differences were found in relation to sex and age. Also, low correlations were observed between income and subjective well-being in the extremely poor and moderately poor groups, with more of these correlations in the first group, followed by the last. Finally, it was found that membership in the socioeconomic groups can be predicted by a combination of subjective well-being factors such as satisfaction with one's recreational activities, social surroundings, personal development and couple relationship.
CR ALLARDT E, 1976, ACTA SOCIOL, V19, P227
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   BELLE D, 1990, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P821
   BENEDIKT M, 1999, VALUES
   Biswas-Diener R, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V55, P329, DOI 10.1023/A:1010905029386
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   BRYANT FB, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P653, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.43.4.653
   CEPAL-INEGI, 1993, MAGN EV POBR MEX 198
   *CONAPO, 2001, IND MARG COL IND SOC
   CRAWFORD DW, 1991, LEISURE SCI, V13, P309
   Csikszentmihalyi M, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P821, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.54.10.821
   DIENER E, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P195, DOI 10.1007/BF01079018
   DIENER E, 2001, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, P1
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   Fuentes N, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V53, P289, DOI 10.1023/A:1007189429153
   Furnham A, 1998, PSYCHOL MONEY
   GODBEY R, 1986, J PARK RECREATION AD, V3, P1
   HEADEY B, 1981, SOC INDIC RES, V9, P155, DOI 10.1007/BF00286195
   Howard D. R., 1984, Journal of Park and Recreation Administration, V2, P33
   LENERO L, 1994, FAMILIAS CIUDAD MEXI
   Lever JP, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V50, P187, DOI 10.1023/A:1006994819581
   Mayer S., 1997, WHAT MONEY CANT BUY
   MCLOYD VC, 1998, AM PSYCHOL, V53, P184
   ORTEGA, 1993, MAPA MERCADOLOGICO M
   Palomar J, 1999, SALUD MENT, V22, P13
   RAYMORE LA, 1994, J LEISURE RES, V26, P99
   RIBEIRO M, 1994, MEMORIA ENCUENTRO NA, V1, P127
   RIQUER F, 1998, MUJER GENERO POBREZA, V2, P201
   SEDESOL, 2002, MED POBR VAR MET EST
   VEENHOVEN R, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00292648
   VEENHOVEN R, 1988, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V20, P334
   Wilkinson R.G., 1996, UNHEALTHY SOC AFFLIC
NR 32
TC 13
BP 1
EP 33
PY 2004
PD AUG
VL 68
IS 1
DI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000025567.04153.46
GA 815US
UT WOS:000221067800001
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Moreno, MR
   Garcia, RJ
   Moreno, MR
   Sanz, TSJ
AF Rivera Moreno, Mariano
   Jimenez Garcia, Rodrigo
   Rivera Moreno, Mercedes
   Juan Sanz, Teresa San
TI Adolescence and depressive symptoms: Are group health questionnaires
   useful in detecting them?
SO ATENCION PRIMARIA
J9 ATEN PRIM
LA Spanish
DT Article
C1 [Rivera Moreno, Mariano] Equipo Atenc Primaria Aldebaran, Madrid, Spain.
   [Jimenez Garcia, Rodrigo] Univ Rey Juan Carlos, Fac Ciencias Salud, Madrid, Spain.
   [Rivera Moreno, Mercedes] Consejeria Sanidad, Direcc Gen Ordenac & Inspecc Acreditac Evaluac &, Dept Calidad, Madrid, Spain.
   [Juan Sanz, Teresa San] Equipo Atenc Primaria Numancia, Madrid, Spain.
RP Moreno, MR, Equipo Atenc Primaria Aldebaran, Madrid, Spain.
EM marianorivera1@mixmail.com
DE Depressive symptoms; Adolescent medicine; Health survey; Risk behavior
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; INVENTORY; RISK
AB Introduction: Depressive symptomatology during adolescence can have severe consequences when not treated. Format health and surveillance programs rarely research its presence.
   Objective: To determine whether it is possible to integrate a depressive symptomatology questionnaire into a standard health survey; to determine whether there are relationships with common variables in such surveys.
   Design: A cross-sectional analytical study, using both bivariate and multivariate logistic regression. Questionnaires, administered during school hours, included the 21-Beck Depression Inventory (BDI), items from the "Health Habits in the Youth Population of Madrid Surveillance System" and the Youth Risk Behavior Survey (YRBS, Atlanta).
   Setting: Two Health Areas in Vallecas (Madrid). Participants: All 798 pupils (13-20 years) attending school fitted in the questionnaires. Rate of participation of centers: 100%, of the surveyed groups: 79.2%. Exclusion criteria: pupils who were absent or refused to participate.
   Results: An association was found between the main variable, depressive symptomatology by BDI, and the following: a) for severe depressive symptomatology: gender (female, odds ratio [OR] = 11; 95% confidence interval [95% CI], 4.2-28.8), family relationships (per unit of decrease, OR = 3.4; 95% Cl, 2.3-5, quantitative variable), risk behaviors (two or three, OR = 2.9; 95% Cl, 1.3-6.7; four or more, OR = 5.3; 95% CI, 2.1-13.4), and b) for moderate depressive symptoms: the previous ones, plus academic achievement (per unit of decrease, OR = 1.53; 95% Cl, 1.1-2.1, quantitative variable).
   Conclusions: it is possible to include depressive symptomatology into health surveys for adolescent populations. These results will allow professionals to assess the presence of depressive symptomatology from relevant surveys which are not usually investigated. There should be discussions on the suitability of current programs. (C) 2008 Elsevier Espana, S.L. All rights reserved.
CR Aydin B, 2001, ADOLESCENCE, V36, P77
   BARRERA M, 1988, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V16, P263, DOI 10.1007/BF00913799
   Beck AT, 1974, PSYCHOL MEASUREMENTS, V151- 69.
   BUMBERRY W, 1978, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V46, P150, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.46.1.150
   *CDCP, 2008, MMWR-MORBID MORTAL W, V57, P2
   Chinet L, 2006, EUR CHILD ADOLES PSY, V15, P149, DOI 10.1007/s00787-005-0516-1
   *COM MADR, 2008, B EP COM MADR, V13, P3
   Ekundayo OJ, 2007, THESCIENTIFICWORLDJO, V7, P567, DOI 10.1100/tsw.2007.104
   *ESTUDES, 1994, MADR DEL GOB PLAN NA
   Fergusson DM, 2005, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V62, P66, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.62.1.66
   Goodman E, 1999, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V89, P1522, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.89.10.1522
   Hack S, 1998, Adolesc Med, V9, P335
   *I NACL EST ESP, 2006, DEF SEG CAUS MUERT 2
   IRWIN CE, 1990, ADOLESC MED STATE AR, V1, P1
   Kaltiala-Heino R, 2001, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V64, P155, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(00)00233-0
   KING A, 1996, EUR SER WHO, V69
   *MISS AUSTR, 2006, NAT YOUTH 2006 MAIN
   Nilzon KR, 1997, ADOLESCENCE, V32, P935
   OTSSON G, 1997, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V95, P277
   Pelkonen M, 2003, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V77, P41, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(02)00098-8
   Prinstein MJ, 2001, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V26, P287, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/26.5.287
   Sanz J, 1998, PSICOTHEMA, V10, P303
   TERI L, 1982, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V10, P277, DOI 10.1007/BF00915946
   Vajda J, 2000, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V34, P437
   Valois RF, 2001, AM J HEALTH BEHAV, V25, P353
   *WHO, 1986, TECHN REP SER WHO, V731
   Zullig KJ, 2001, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V29, P279, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(01)00269-5
NR 27
TC 0
BP 379
EP 386
PY 2009
PD JUL
VL 41
IS 7
DI 10.1016/j.aprim.2008.10.006
GA 472OP
UT WOS:000268141700007
ER

PT J
AU Green, CW
   Reid, DH
AF Green, CW
   Reid, DH
TI Defining, validating, and increasing indices of happiness among people
   with profound multiple disabilities
SO JOURNAL OF APPLIED BEHAVIOR ANALYSIS
J9 J APPL BEHAV ANAL
LA English
DT Article
C1 LOUISIANA STATE UNIV,MED CTR,BATON ROUGE,LA.
RP Green, CW, ROSEWOOD SCH,CAROLINA BEHAV ANAL & SUPPORT CTR LTD,POB 425,MORGANTON,NC 28680, USA.
DE happiness; profound multiple disabilities; social validation; assessment
ID MOTIVATING AUTISTIC-CHILDREN; HANDICAPS; STUDENTS
AB In this study we attempted to operationalize, measure, and increase happiness among people with profound disabilities. Happiness indices were defined and observed among 5 individuals. Validation measures indicated, that (a) increases in happiness indices were observed when individuals were presented with most preferred stimuli relative to least preferred stimuli, (b) increases in unhappiness indices were observed when they were presented with least preferred relative to most preferred stimuli, and (c) practitioner ratings of participant happiness coincided with observed indices. Subsequently, classroom staff increased happiness indices through presentation and contingent withdrawal of activities. Results suggested that a behavioral approach can enhance happiness as one aspect of quality of life among people with profound disabilities. Research directions are offered that focus on using a behavioral approach to investigate other private events that are important among people with disabilities.
CR ALEVIZOS P, 1978, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V11, P243, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1978.11-243
   ANDERSON SB, 1975, ENCY ED EVALUATION
   BAILEY JS, 1981, ANAL INTERVEN DEVEL, V1, P45, DOI 10.1016/0270-4684(81)90019-7
   CHADSEYRUSCH J, 1992, MENT RETARD, V2, P85
   DERRICKSON JG, 1993, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V26, P133, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1993.26-133
   DUNLAP G, 1980, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V13, P619, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1980.13-619
   DUNLAP G, 1984, J EXP CHILD PSYCHOL, V37, P41, DOI 10.1016/0022-0965(84)90057-2
   EVANS IM, 1989, PERSONS PROFOUND DIS, P83
   GREEN CW, 1988, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V21, P31, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1988.21-31
   GREEN CW, 1991, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V24, P537, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1991.24-537
   HUNT P, 1994, J ASSOC PERS SEVERE, V19, P200
   IWATA BA, 1991, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V24, P421, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1991.24-421
   JORDAN J, 1989, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V22, P9, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1989.22-9
   KENNEDY CH, 1995, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V28, P27, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1995.28-27
   KENNEDY CH, 1994, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V27, P161, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1994.27-161
   KOEGEL RL, 1979, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V88, P418, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.88.4.418
   LINSCHEID TR, 1994, RES DEV DISABIL, V15, P81, DOI 10.1016/0891-4222(94)90040-X
   MEYER LH, 1987, J ASSOC PERS SEVERE, V12, P251
   PACE GM, 1985, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V18, P249, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1985.18-249
   REID DH, 1991, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V24, P319, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1991.24-319
   SAILOR W, 1988, J ASSOC PERS SEVERE, V13, P87
NR 21
TC 82
BP 67
EP 78
PY 1996
PD SPR
VL 29
IS 1
DI 10.1901/jaba.1996.29-67
GA TZ561
UT WOS:A1996TZ56100006
ER

PT J
AU NEWELL, JD
AF NEWELL, JD
TI CAMUS ON THE WILL TO HAPPINESS
SO PHILOSOPHY TODAY
J9 PHILOS TODAY
LA English
DT Article
RP NEWELL, JD, WASHINGTON COLL,CHESTERTOWN,MD 21620.
CR CAMUS A, HAPPY DEATH
   CAMUS A, LYRICAL CRITICAL ESS
   CAMUS A, MYTH SISYPHUS OTHER
   CRUICKSHANK J, 1959, A CAMUS LITERATURE R
   DOUBROVSKY S, 1962, CAMUS COLLECTION CRI, P83
NR 5
TC 0
BP 380
EP 385
PY 1979
VL 23
IS 4
GA HW743
UT WOS:A1979HW74300010
ER

PT J
AU Evans, MDR
   Kelley, J
AF Evans, MDR
   Kelley, J
TI Effect of family structure on life satisfaction: Australian evidence
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Melbourne, Queanbeyan, NSW 2620, Australia.
RP Evans, MDR, Univ Melbourne, 65 Severne St, Queanbeyan, NSW 2620, Australia.
EM mariah@international-survey.org
DE cohabition; divorce; life satisfaction; marriage; subjective well-being
ID MARITAL-STATUS; COHABITATION; DISTRESS; MARRIAGE; DIVORCE; QUALITY;
   VALUES; TIME
AB How do family arrangements affect subjective well-being? We investigate this issue using data pooled from the IsssA and HILDA, both large, representative national samples of Australia (pooled n=38 447). Our regression analysis of cross-sectional and panel data examines how large are the differences in life satisfaction according to marital status and cohabitation. We find that women and men in formal marriages experience higher levels of life satisfaction than do people in other family arrangements. Moreover, both multiple tests in the cross-section, and tests controlling for prior happiness in the panel analysis, suggest that this is a causal relationship. Aggregating up the levels of life satisfaction generated by different marriage and cohabitation arrangements across a lifetime, suggests that a life-long marriage is the most satisfying. Early divorce followed by an enduring second marriage is little worse (because little time is spent outside the married state). But divorce without remarriage, or long lasting cohabitation without formal marriage, reduce the lifetime sum of subjective well-being by 4-12% for both women and men.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   BACHRACH C, 1986, DEMOGRAPHY, V24, P623
   BEAN CS, 1991, NATIONAL SOCIAL SCI, V2, P12
   Becker G. S., 1991, TREATISE FAMILY
   BENNETT NG, 1988, AM SOCIOL REV, V53, P127, DOI 10.2307/2095738
   Bernard Jessie, 1982, FUTURE MARRIAGE
   Brown SL, 1996, J MARRIAGE FAM, V58, P668, DOI 10.2307/353727
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   Cherlin AJ, 1992, MARRIAGE DIVORCE REM
   Clarkberg M, 1995, SOC FORCES, V74, P609, DOI 10.2307/2580494
   Cummins RA, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V43, P307, DOI 10.1023/A:1006831107052
   DAVIS JA, 1984, SOC INDIC RES, V15, P319, DOI 10.1007/BF00351443
   Davis James Allan, 1998, GEN SOCIAL SURVEYS 1
   Diener E, 2000, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V31, P419, DOI 10.1177/0022022100031004001
   DILLMAN DA, 1991, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V17, P225, DOI 10.1146/annurev.so.17.080191.001301
   EVANS MDR, 1988, INT MIGR REV, V22, P243, DOI 10.2307/2546649
   Evans M., 2002, AUSTR EC SOC 2001 ED
   Forest KB, 1996, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V24, P19, DOI 10.2224/sbp.1996.24.1.19
   FRIJTERS P, 1999, EXPLORATIONS WELFARE
   HARINGHIDORE M, 1985, J MARRIAGE FAM, V47, P947, DOI 10.2307/352338
   Headey B., 1992, UNDERSTANDING HAPPIN
   HEADEY B, 1988, AUSTR ATTITUDES SOCI, P198
   HEADEY B, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P97, DOI 10.1007/BF01079653
   INGLEHART R, 1990, CULTURE SHIFT ADV IN
   Inglehart R, 2000, AM SOCIOL REV, V65, P19, DOI 10.2307/2657288
   Inglehart R., 1997, MODERNIZATION POSTMO
   Johnson DR, 1998, SOC FORCES, V76, P883, DOI 10.2307/3005697
   KAHNEMAN D, 1998, FDN HENDONIC PSYCHOL
   KELLEY J, 1999, AUSTR EC REV, V32, P298, DOI 10.1111/1467-8462.00119
   KELLY PJ, 1990, OSTEOPOROSIS INT, V1, P1
   KURDEK LA, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P701, DOI 10.2307/352935
   MACKLIN ED, 1978, MARRIAGE FAM REV, V1, P1
   Marks GN, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P301
   MASTEKAASA A, 1994, SOC FORCES, V73, P665, DOI 10.2307/2579825
   MASTEKAASA A, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V29, P249, DOI 10.1007/BF01079515
   MASTEKAASA A, 1995, EUR SOCIOL REV, V11, P173
   *MOST TUK, 1977, DAT AN REGR
   Pedhazur E. J., 1997, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   RINDFUSS RR, 1990, POPUL DEV REV, V16, P703, DOI 10.2307/1972963
   Rogers SJ, 1999, RES SOC WOR, V7, P141
   SCHWARZ N, 1991, MEASUREMENT ERRORS S, pCH3
   SIKORA J, 1997, INT SURVEY EC ATTITU
   Stack S, 1998, J MARRIAGE FAM, V60, P527, DOI 10.2307/353867
   *STAT CORP, 1997, STAT STAT SOFTW REL, P235
   Van Dijk JJM, 1990, EXPERIENCES CRIME WO
   Veenhoven R, 1984, CONDITIONS HAPPINESS
   Waite L. J., 2000, CASE MARRIAGE
   Wearing A.J., 1998, MEASURING PROGR IS L, P169
   White H., 1980, ECONOMETRICA, V50, P1
   WOODEN M, 2002, HILDA SURVEY ANN REP
NR 50
TC 20
BP 303
EP 349
PY 2004
PD DEC
VL 69
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s11205-004-5578-9
GA 889UP
UT WOS:000226468500001
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Rodriguez-Blazquez, C
   Frades-Payo, B
   Forjaz, MJ
   Ayala, A
   Martinez-Martin, P
   Fernandez-Mayoralas, G
   Rojo-Perez, F
AF Rodriguez-Blazquez, C.
   Frades-Payo, B.
   Forjaz, M. J.
   Ayala, A.
   Martinez-Martin, P.
   Fernandez-Mayoralas, G.
   Rojo-Perez, F.
TI Psychometric properties of the International Wellbeing Index in
   community-dwelling older adults
SO INTERNATIONAL PSYCHOGERIATRICS
J9 INT PSYCHOGERIATR
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Rodriguez-Blazquez, C.; Frades-Payo, B.; Martinez-Martin, P.] Inst Salud Carlos III, Ctr Nacl Epidemiol, Madrid 28029, Spain.
   [Forjaz, M. J.; Ayala, A.] Carlos III Inst Hlth, Natl Sch Publ Hlth, Madrid 28029, Spain.
   [Rodriguez-Blazquez, C.; Frades-Payo, B.; Forjaz, M. J.; Martinez-Martin, P.] Carlos III Inst Hlth, CIBERNED, Consortium Biomed Res Neurodegenerat Dis, Madrid 28029, Spain.
   [Fernandez-Mayoralas, G.; Rojo-Perez, F.] Spanish Natl Res Council, Ctr Human & Social Sci, Inst Econ Geog & Demog, Madrid, Spain.
   [Martinez-Martin, P.] Carlos III Inst Hlth, Alzheimer Ctr Reina Sofia Fdn, AD Res Unit CIEN Fdn, Madrid 28029, Spain.
RP Rodriguez-Blazquez, C, Inst Salud Carlos III, Ctr Nacl Epidemiol, Monforte de Lemos 5, Madrid 28029, Spain.
EM crodb@isciii.es
DE Personal Wellbeing Index; National Wellbeing Index; subjective
   wellbeing; satisfaction with life; quality of life; psychometric
   properties
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; SCALE; QUESTIONNAIRE; CHINA
AB Background: This is the first study to analyze the psychometric properties of the International Wellbeing Index (IWI), which comprises the Personal Wellbeing Index (PWI) and National Wellbeing Index (NWI), among community-dwelling older adults.
   Methods: The IWI was applied to 1106 community-dwelling adults aged 60 years and over. The sample was additionally assessed using scales for comorbidity, disability, mood, general orientation to life, social support, health-related quality of life, and two questions assessing satisfaction with life as a whole and with life in Spain. The PWI and NWI were separately analyzed for acceptability, internal consistency, convergent and discriminative validity, and precision. Linear regression analyses of the PWI and the NWI were also conducted.
   Results: Mean scores were 71.0 +/- 13.5 for the PWI and 49.5 +/- 14.4 for the NWI. No floor or ceiling effects were detected. Cronbach's alpha was 0.88 for the PWI and 0.92 for the NWI. Factor analysis identified two factors in the IWI, and one factor in the PWI and NWI respectively. The PWI showed a correlation of 0.50 with the "satisfaction with life as a whole" item, and the NWI showed a correlation of 0.73 with the "satisfaction with life in Spain" item. There were significant differences in scores: in the PWI, according to gender, age, social support, education and depression; and in the NWI, according to education and depression. The regression model identified psychosocial, health and functional factors as determinants of the PWI (explained variance: 46.8%).
   Conclusions: The IWI displays good acceptability and is a consistent, valid and precise measure of global quality of life in older adults.
CR Beaton DE, 2001, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V54, P1204, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(01)00407-3
   BROADHEAD WE, 1988, MED CARE, V26, P709, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198807000-00006
   Casas F, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V84, P271, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9141-3
   Chen ZH, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V91, P243, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9280-1
   Cummins RA, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V64, P159, DOI 10.1023/A:1024704320683
   Davey G, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P239, DOI 10.1007/s10902-007-9078-x
   EuroQol Group, 1990, HLTH POLICY, V16, P199, DOI DOI 10.1016/0168-8510(90)90421-9
   Gierveld JD, 2006, RES AGING, V28, P582, DOI 10.1177/0164027506289723
   Glazov G, 2009, ACUPUNCT MED, V27, P94, DOI 10.1136/aim.2009.000521
   International Wellbeing Group, 2006, PERS WELLB IND
   Juniper EF, 1996, QUALITY LIFE PHARMAC, P49
   Lau ALD, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V72, P403, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-0561-z
   Lau ALD, 2008, AGING MENT HEALTH, V12, P746, DOI 10.1080/13607860802380607
   Lawton M. P., 1997, J AMERICAN SOC AGING, V21, P45
   Lundberg O, 1995, EUROPEAN J PUBLIC HL, V5, P56, DOI 10.1093/eurpub/5.1.56
   MAHONEY F I, 1965, Md State Med J, V14, P61
   Martinez-Martin P, 2009, NEUROLOGY, V73, P1584, DOI 10.1212/WNL.0b013e3181c0d416
   Martinez-Martin P, 2009, GAC SANIT, V23, P49, DOI 10.1016/j.gaceta.2008.06.007
   McDowell I, 2006, MEASURING HLTH GUIDE, P520
   MILLER MD, 1992, PSYCHIAT RES, V41, P237, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(92)90005-N
   Moons P, 2006, INT J NURS STUD, V43, P891, DOI 10.1016/j.ijnurstu.2006.03.015
   Netuveli G, 2008, BRIT MED BULL, V85, P113, DOI 10.1093/bmb/ldn003
   PFEIFFER E, 1975, J AM GERIATR SOC, V23, P433
   Pinquart M, 2001, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V56, pP195
   Renn D, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V90, P243, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9255-2
   Schneider G, 2006, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V14, P850, DOI 10.1097/01.JGP.0000233784.04532.a5
   Smyth R, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V95, P231, DOI 10.1007/s11205-009-9457-2
   Terwee CB, 2003, QUAL LIFE RES, V12, P349, DOI 10.1023/A:1023499322593
   Tiliouine H, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V75, P1, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-2012-2
   World Health Organization, 2002, ACT AG POL FRAM
   Yiengprugsawan V, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V98, P201, DOI 10.1007/s11205-009-9542-6
   ZIGMOND AS, 1983, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V67, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1983.tb09716.x
NR 32
TC 7
BP 161
EP 169
PY 2011
PD FEB
VL 23
IS 1
DI 10.1017/S104161021000092X
GA 696WK
UT WOS:000285471900020
ER

PT J
AU Gebhardt, WA
   Van Der Doef, MP
   Massey, EK
   Verhoeven, CJM
   Verkuil, B
AF Gebhardt, W. A.
   Van Der Doef, M. P.
   Massey, E. K.
   Verhoeven, C. J. M.
   Verkuil, B.
TI Goal Commitment to Finding a Partner and Satisfaction with Life among
   Female Singles The Mediating Role of Rumination
SO JOURNAL OF HEALTH PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J HEALTH PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Gebhardt, W. A.] Leiden Univ, Inst Psychol Res Clin Hlth & Neuropsychol, NL-2300 RB Leiden, Netherlands.
RP Gebhardt, WA, Leiden Univ, Inst Psychol Res Clin Hlth & Neuropsychol, POB 9555, NL-2300 RB Leiden, Netherlands.
EM gebhardt@fsw.leidenuniv.nl
DE female singles; goal commitment; life goals; life satisfaction;
   rumination
ID DEVELOPMENTAL DEADLINE; UNATTAINABLE GOALS; NEGATIVE AFFECT;
   MENTAL-HEALTH; WORRY; ACTIVATION; INTENTIONS; COMPLAINTS; MODERATOR;
   COGNITION
AB In this cross-sectional study among 1502 female singles between the ages of 18 and 50, commitment to the goal of finding a partner was negatively related to satisfaction with life. In line with our expectations, this relationship was fully mediated by ruminating about being and remaining single. The relationship between rumination and lower satisfaction with life was stronger in the older age groups. The findings support the notion that rumination is an important mechanism through which goal commitment may negatively influence well-being, and that reducing one's level of commitment to the pursuit of stage-specific life goals may be beneficial when reaching a new developmental stage.
CR BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BEETS GCN, 2007, VOLKSGEZONDHEID TOEK
   Bierman A, 2006, J FAM ISSUES, V27, P554, DOI 10.1177/0192513X05284111
   Borkovec TD, 1998, COGNITIVE THER RES, V22, P561, DOI 10.1023/A:1018790003416
   Breslin FC, 2003, SCAND J WORK ENV HEA, V29, P5
   Brosschot JF, 2006, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V60, P113, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2005.06.074
   Brosschot JF, 2007, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V63, P39, DOI 10.1016/j.ijpsycho.2006.07.016
   CANTOR N, 1990, AM PSYCHOL, V45, P735, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.45.6.735
   CARVER CS, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P19, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.97.1.19
   DePaulo BM, 2005, PSYCHOL INQ, V16, P57, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli162&3_01
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   EMMONS RA, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1040, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1040
   Erikson E., 1968, IDENTITY YOUTH CRISI
   Forster J, 2005, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P220, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2004.06.009
   GOSCHKE T, 1993, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V19, P1211, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.19.5.1211
   Havighurst R. J., 1948, DEV TASKS ED
   HECKHAUSEN J, 1995, PSYCHOL REV, V102, P284, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.102.2.284
   Heckhausen J, 2001, PSYCHOL AGING, V16, P400, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.16.3.400
   Koole SL, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P111, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.77.1.111
   Magee PL, 2003, J REPROD INFANT PSYC, V21, P35, DOI 10.1080/0264683021000060066
   Marsh RL, 1998, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V24, P350, DOI 10.1037//0278-7393.24.2.350
   MARTIN LL, 1996, ADV SOC COG, V9, P1
   McClelland D. C., 1961, ACHIEVING SOC
   McCullough ME, 2007, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V26, P126, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.26.1.126
   MCINTOSH WD, 1995, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P1231, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1995.tb02616.x
   Nolen-Hoeksema S, 2000, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V109, P504, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.109.3.504
   Nurmi J.-E., 2004, HDB ADOLESCENT PSYCH, P85
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Pieper S, 2007, PSYCHOSOM MED, V69, P901, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e31815a9230
   Rothermund K, 2003, MEM COGNITION, V31, P343, DOI 10.3758/BF03194392
   Salmela-Aro K, 2007, J ADOLESCENT RES, V22, P690, DOI 10.1177/0743558407303978
   Settersten RA, 1996, GERONTOLOGIST, V36, P178
   Watkins E, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V37, P679, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2003.10.002
   WATSON D, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P234, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.96.2.234
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wrosch C, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P415, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.77.2.415
   Wrosch C, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P1494, DOI 10.1177/0146167203256921
   Wrosch C., 2003, SELF IDENTITY, V2, P1, DOI [10.1080/15298860309021, DOI 10.1080/15298860309021]
   Wrosch C, 2007, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V33, P251, DOI 10.1177/0146167206294905
   Zeigarnik B, 1927, PSYCHOL FORSCH, V9, P1
NR 40
TC 3
BP 122
EP 130
PY 2010
PD JAN
VL 15
IS 1
DI 10.1177/1359105309346212
GA 542OT
UT WOS:000273504700013
ER

PT J
AU Mogilner, C
   Aaker, J
   Kamvar, SD
AF Mogilner, Cassie
   Aaker, Jennifer
   Kamvar, Sepandar D.
TI How Happiness Affects Choice
SO JOURNAL OF CONSUMER RESEARCH
J9 J CONSUM RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Mogilner, Cassie] Univ Penn, Wharton Sch, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
   [Aaker, Jennifer] Stanford Univ, Grad Sch Business, Stanford, CA 94305 USA.
   [Kamvar, Sepandar D.] MIT, Media Lab, Cambridge, MA 02139 USA.
RP Mogilner, C, Univ Penn, Wharton Sch, 3730 Walnut St, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
EM mogilner@wharton.upenn.edu; aaker@gsb.stanford.edu; sdkamvar@mit.edu
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; PRODUCT EVALUATION; OLDER CONSUMERS; CORE AFFECT;
   EMOTION; MOOD; HAPPY; TIME; INFORMATION; PERSONALITY
AB Consumers want to be happy, and marketers are increasingly trying to appeal to consumers' pursuit of happiness. However, the results of six studies reveal that what happiness means varies, and consumers' choices reflect those differences. In some cases, happiness is defined as feeling excited, and in other cases, happiness is defined as feeling calm. The type of happiness pursued is determined by one's temporal focus, such that individuals tend to choose more exciting options when focused on the future, and more calming options when focused on the present moment. These results suggest that the definition of happiness, and consumers' resulting choices, are dynamic and malleable.
CR Aaker JL, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P492, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.3.492
   Adaval R, 2003, J CONSUM RES, V30, P352, DOI 10.1086/378614
   [Anonymous], 2009, MERRIAM WEBSTERS COL
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Barrett LF, 1999, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P10
   Barrett LF, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P579, DOI 10.1080/026999398379574
   Benjamin Daniel J., AM EC REV IN PRESS
   Bradley M. M., 1999, AFFECTIVE NORMS ENGL
   Brown DanielP., 2006, POINTING OUT GREAT W
   Brown KW, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P822, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.4.822
   Carstensen LL, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P165, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.54.3.165
   Clore G. L., 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P512
   Cohn MA, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P687, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.00741.x
   Diener E, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P81, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00415
   Diener E, 2011, APPL PSYCHOL-HLTH WE, V3, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1758-0854.2010.01045.x
   Dunn EW, 2008, SCIENCE, V319, P1687, DOI 10.1126/science.1150952
   Easterlin RA, 2003, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V100, P11176, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1633144100
   Elliot AJ, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P804, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.82.5.804
   FINGERMAN KL, 1995, J GEN PSYCHOL, V122, P95
   Fishbach A, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V93, P158, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.93.2.158
   FORGAS JP, 1990, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P441, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420200506
   Forgas JP, 2001, PSYCHOL MARKET, V18, P239, DOI 10.1002/1520-6793(200103)18:3<239::AID-MAR1007>3.0.CO;2-B
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   Fung HH, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P163, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.1.163
   Gilbert D. T., 2006, STUMBLING HAPPINESS
   Hsieh T., 2010, DELIVERING HAPPINESS
   ISEN AM, 1982, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V45, P58, DOI 10.2307/3033676
   Isen A. M., 1999, AFFECT CREATIVE EXPE, P3
   ISEN AM, 1983, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V31, P194, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(83)90120-4
   Isen AM, 2004, MOTIV EMOTION, V28, P43, DOI 10.1023/B:MOEM.0000027277.98917.9a
   ISEN AM, 1983, SOC COGNITION, V2, P18, DOI 10.1521/soco.1983.2.1.18
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   Izard C. E., 1977, HUMAN EMOTIONS
   Juslin P. N., 2001, MUSIC EMOTION THEORY
   KAHN BE, 1993, J CONSUM RES, V20, P257, DOI 10.1086/209347
   Kahneman D, 2006, SCIENCE, V312, P1908, DOI 10.1126/science.1129688
   Kahneman D, 2004, SCIENCE, V306, P1776, DOI 10.1126/science.1103572
   KAMVAR S, 2009, WE FEEL FINE ALMANAC
   Kamvar S. D., 2011, P 4 ACM INT C WEB SE, P117, DOI 10.1145/1935826.1935854
   Killingsworth MA, 2010, SCIENCE, V330, P932, DOI 10.1126/science.1192439
   Kim H, 2010, J CONSUM RES, V36, P983, DOI 10.1086/644763
   Labroo AA, 2009, J CONSUM RES, V35, P800, DOI 10.1086/593683
   Lambert-Pandraud R, 2005, J MARKETING, V69, P97, DOI 10.1509/jmkg.69.2.97.60757
   Lambert-Pandraud R, 2010, J MARKETING, V74, P104
   Layard R., 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   Lenhart A., 2006, BLOGGERS PORTRAIT IN
   Lerner JS, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P473
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   MacInnis DJ, 2005, J MARKETING, V69, P1, DOI 10.1509/jmkg.69.1.1.55513
   Meloy MG, 2000, J CONSUM RES, V27, P345, DOI 10.1086/317589
   Mogilner C, 2010, PSYCHOL SCI, V21, P1348, DOI 10.1177/0956797610380696
   Mogilner C, 2009, J CONSUM RES, V36, P277, DOI 10.1086/597161
   Mogilner C., 2011, SOCIAL PSYCHOL PERSO, V2, P395, DOI DOI 10.1177/1948550610393987
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   Nicolao L, 2009, J CONSUM RES, V36, P188, DOI 10.1086/597049
   Oishi S, 2007, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V2, P346, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2007.00048.x
   Pang Bo, 2008, FDN TRENDS INFORM RE, V2, P1, DOI DOI 10.1561/1500000011
   Pennington GL, 2003, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P563, DOI 10.1016/S0022-1031(03)00058-1
   Raghunathan R, 2006, J CONSUM RES, V32, P596, DOI 10.1086/500491
   Rucker DD, 2004, MOTIV EMOTION, V28, P3, DOI 10.1023/B:MOEM.0000027275.95071.82
   Russell JA, 2003, PSYCHOL REV, V110, P145, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.110.1.145
   Russell JA, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P805, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.5.805
   Shapiro S, 2002, J ADVERTISING, V31, P15
   SMITH CA, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P813, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.4.813
   SRULL TK, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P1660, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.37.10.1660
   Tamir Diana, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P324
   Tiedens LZ, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P973, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.6.973
   Tolle E., 1999, POWER NOW GUIDE SPIR
   Tsai JL, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P288, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.90.2.288
   Tsai JL, 2007, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V2, P242, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2007.00043.x
   Van Boven L, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P1193, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.6.1193
   Williams P, 2005, J CONSUM RES, V32, P343, DOI 10.1086/497545
   WRIGHT WF, 1992, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V52, P276, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(92)90039-A
   Zhao XS, 2010, J CONSUM RES, V37, P197, DOI 10.1086/651257
NR 75
TC 5
BP 429
EP 443
PY 2012
PD AUG
VL 39
IS 2
DI 10.1086/663774
GA 973PZ
UT WOS:000306373600014
ER

PT J
AU Grant, S
   Langan-Fox, J
   Anglim, J
AF Grant, Sharon
   Langan-Fox, Janice
   Anglim, Jeromy
TI THE BIG FIVE TRAITS AS PREDICTORS OF SUBJECTIVE AND PSYCHOLOGICAL
   WELL-BEING
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL REPORTS
J9 PSYCHOL REP
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Grant, Sharon] Swinburne Univ Technol, Fac Higher Educ, Lilydale, Vic 3140, Australia.
   [Anglim, Jeromy] Univ Melbourne, Melbourne, Vic 3010, Australia.
RP Grant, S, Swinburne Univ Technol, Fac Higher Educ, Mail L100,Locked Bag 218, Lilydale, Vic 3140, Australia.
EM sgrant@swin.edu.au
ID PERSONALITY-TRAITS; EMOTIONAL STABILITY; LIFE TRANSITION; 5-FACTOR
   MODEL; SELF-ESTEEM; HAPPINESS; NEUROTICISM; STRESS; EXTROVERSION; HEALTH
AB Despite considerable research on personality and "hedonic" or subjective well-being, parallel research on "eudaimonic" or psychological well-being is scarce. The current study investigated the relationship between the Big Five traits and subjective and psychological well-being among 211 men and women. Results indicated that the relationship between personality factors and psychological well-being was stronger than the relationship between personality factors and subjective well-being. Extraversion, neuroticism, and Conscientiousness correlated similarly with both subjective and psychological well-being, Suggesting that these traits represent personality predispositions for general well-being. However, the personality correlates of the dimensions within each broad well-being type varied, suggesting that the relationship between personality and well-being is best modeled in terms of associations between specific traits and well-being dimensions.
CR Bardi A, 2007, J PERS, V75, P955, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2007.00462.x
   Beck A. T., 1975, COGNITIVE THERAPY EM
   BENNETT JB, 1988, J RES PERS, V22, P361, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(88)90036-0
   Bentler P. M., 1999, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   BOLGER N, 1991, J PERS, V59, P355, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1991.tb00253.x
   BOLGER N, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P890, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.890
   Bosker R., 1999, MULTILEVEL ANAL INTR
   BOSTIC TJ, 2001, J HAPPINESS STUD, V2, P355, DOI 10.1023/A:1013929030931
   Bouchard TJ, 2001, BEHAV GENET, V31, P243
   Caplan R. D., 1980, JOB DEMANDS WORKER H
   Carver CS, 1997, INT J BEHAV MED, V4, P92, DOI 10.1207/s15327558ijbm0401_6
   Chang EC, 2006, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V25, P1001, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2006.25.9.1001
   Compton WC, 1998, PSYCHOL REP, V83, P371, DOI 10.2466/PR0.83.5.371-381
   Cooper CL, 1988, OCCUPATIONAL STRESS
   Costa P. T., 1992, REVISED NEO PERSONAL
   Danner DD, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P804, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.5.804
   DECI EL, 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P1
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   DELONGIS A, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P486, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.3.486
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P213
   Diener E, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P33, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_3
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   Diener E, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P305, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.4.305
   Diener E, 2004, ADV CELL AGING GERON, V15, P187
   Ellis A., 1977, HDB RATIONAL EMOTIVE
   GOLDBERG LR, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P26, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.48.1.26
   Grant S, 2007, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V12, P20, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.12.1.20
   Grant S, 2006, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V41, P719, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.03.008
   Hayes N, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V34, P723, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00057-0
   Heller D, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P574, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.130.4.574
   Hills P, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V31, P1357, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00229-4
   HOLMES TH, 1967, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V11, P213, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(67)90010-4
   Jackson D., 1984, PERSONALITY RES FORM
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P1007, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.1007
   Kling KC, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P922, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.5.922
   Langan-Fox J, 2006, J PERS ASSESS, V87, P277, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa8703_09
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   MAGNUS K, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P1046, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.5.1046
   McClelland D.C., 1985, HUMAN MOTIVATION
   MCCRAE RR, 1992, J PERS, V60, P175, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1992.tb00970.x
   MCCRAE RR, 1983, EXP AGING RES, V9, P73
   MCCRAE RR, 1991, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V17, P227, DOI 10.1177/014616729101700217
   McGregor I, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P494, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.494
   Nes RB, 2006, PSYCHOL MED, V36, P1033, DOI 10.1017/S0033291706007409
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Ryff CD, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P13, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9019-0
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Ryff CD, 1996, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V65, P14
   Ryff CD, 2006, SOC SCI RES, V35, P1103, DOI 10.1016/j.ssresearch.2006.01.002
   SCHEIER MF, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.6.1063
   Schmutte PS, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P549, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.3.549
   Seligman M., 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   Siegler IC, 2000, PSYCHOL AGING, V15, P710, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.15.4.710
   Siegrist J, 2003, ESF SCSS EXPL WORKSH
   Smith C.P., 1992, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   SPECTOR PE, 1988, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V61, P335
   SPENCE JT, 1987, J APPL PSYCHOL, V72, P522, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.72.4.522
   Steel P, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P138, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.134.1.138
   Strauser DR, 2008, J PSYCHOL, V142, P21, DOI 10.3200/JRLP.142.1.21-36
   van Dierendonck D, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V36, P629, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(03)00122-3
   Vitterso J, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V57, P89, DOI 10.1023/A:1013831602280
   Vitterso J, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V31, P903, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00192-6
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   HEADEY B, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P731, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.731
   Weiss A, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P205, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02068.x
NR 72
TC 6
BP 205
EP 231
PY 2009
PD AUG
VL 105
IS 1
DI 10.2466/PR0.105.1.205-231
GA 495BS
UT WOS:000269864900020
ER

PT J
AU Abedi, MR
   Vostanis, P
AF Abedi, Mohammad Reza
   Vostanis, Panos
TI Evaluation of quality of life therapy for parents of children with
   obsessive-compulsive disorders in Iran
SO EUROPEAN CHILD & ADOLESCENT PSYCHIATRY
J9 EUR CHILD ADOLES PSY
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Vostanis, Panos] Univ Leicester, Greenwood Inst Child Hlth, Leicester LE3 0QU, Leics, England.
   [Abedi, Mohammad Reza] Univ Esfahan, Fac Educ & Psychol, Esfahan, Iran.
RP Vostanis, P, Univ Leicester, Greenwood Inst Child Hlth, Westcotes House,Westcotes Dr, Leicester LE3 0QU, Leics, England.
EM dr.mr.abedi@gmail.com; pv11@le.ac.uk
DE Obsessive-compulsive disorder (OCD); Quality of life therapy (QoLT);
   Intervention; Children; Parents
ID BEHAVIORAL TREATMENT; SATISFACTION; DEPRESSION; PSYCHOLOGY; VALIDITY;
   ANXIETY; SCALE
AB Previous research has provided evidence on the effectiveness of CBT in the symptomatic improvement of children with obsessive-compulsive disorders. There is also increasing recognition of the importance of involving parents and families in treatment. The aim of this study was to evaluate the short-term effectiveness of such an intervention that promoted family strengths [(quality of life therapy (QoLT)] for mothers of children with obsessive-compulsive disorders (OCD). The sample consisted of 40 children with OCD and their mothers, who had been referred to clinics in Esfahan city in Iran. Mothers were randomly allocated to an experimental (QoLT) and waiting list control group. Mothers participated in eight QoLT group sessions over 4 weeks. QoLT incorporated CBT techniques in managing OCD symptoms. Measures were completed pre- and post-intervention by both groups. Children completed the Yale-Brown obsession compulsion scale for Children, the Revised children's manifest anxiety scale, and the brief multidimensional student's life satisfaction scale; mothers completed the quality of life inventory (QoLI). QoLT was associated with decrease in OCD and anxiety symptoms and increase in children's satisfaction in the global, family and environment domains, as well as with increased QoLI scores in their mothers. Parenting interventions like QoLT can complement individual modalities such as CBT in the presence of family-related difficulties. This can be particularly applicable in countries and settings with limited resources and high stigma of child mental health problems.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Antaramian SP, 2008, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V57, P112, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2008.00357.x
   Derisley J, 2005, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V44, P439, DOI 10.1348/014466505X29152
   EHIOBUCH I, 1989, ACTA PSYCHIAT S S344, V78, P115
   FERRANS CE, 1992, RES NURS HEALTH, V15, P29, DOI 10.1002/nur.4770150106
   Freeman JB, 2007, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V61, P337, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2006.12.015
   Frisch M. B., 2006, QUALITY LIFE THERAPY
   Frisch M. B., 1992, COMPREHENSIVE CASEBO, P27
   Frisch M. B., 1993, BEHAV THERAPIST, V16, P42
   Frisch M. B., 2004, USE PSYCHOL TESTING, V3, P749
   Frisch MB, 2005, ASSESSMENT, V12, P66, DOI 10.1177/1073191104268006
   GRANT GM, 1995, PSYCHOL REP, V76, P1203
   Huebner ES, 2004, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V41, P81, DOI 10.1002/pits.10140
   Knox LS, 1996, BEHAV THER, V27, P93, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(96)80038-4
   KOIVUMAAHONKANE.H, 1996, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V99, P377
   March John S., 1998, OCD CHILDREN ADOLESC
   MERKEL WT, 1993, CHILD PSYCHIAT HUM D, V24, P49, DOI 10.1007/BF02353718
   MOZAFARI M, 2003, RELIABILITY VA UNPUB
   Newth S, 2001, BEHAV RES THER, V39, P457, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(00)00006-1
   Piacentini J, 1999, CHILD ADOL PSYCH CL, V8, P599
   Rachman S., 1981, ADV BEHAVIOUR RES TH, V3, P89, DOI 10.1016/0146-6402(81)90007-2
   Reynolds CR, 1997, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V25, P15, DOI 10.1023/A:1025751206600
   RICCIARDI JN, 1995, J ANXIETY DISORD, V9, P249, DOI 10.1016/0887-6185(95)00006-A
   Scahill L, 1997, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V36, P844, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199706000-00023
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Seligson JL, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V73, P355, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-2011-3
   *STAT CTR IR, 2006, STAT POCK ISL REP IR
   Steketee G. S., 2003, J FAMILY PSYCHOTHERA, V14, P55
   SULDO S, 2005, VERY SATISFIED YOUTH
   VanNoppen B, 1997, J ANXIETY DISORD, V11, P431, DOI 10.1016/S0887-6185(97)00021-2
   WATERS T, 2001, AM J PSYCHOTHER, V3, P173
   Watson HJ, 2008, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V49, P489, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2007.01875.x
NR 32
TC 1
BP 605
EP 613
PY 2010
PD JUL
VL 19
IS 7
DI 10.1007/s00787-010-0098-4
GA 616FT
UT WOS:000279195100008
ER

PT J
AU CARROLL, N
AF CARROLL, N
TI PURSUITS OF HAPPINESS - THE HOLLYWOOD COMEDY OF REMARRIAGE - CAVELL,S
SO JOURNAL OF AESTHETICS AND ART CRITICISM
J9 J AESTHET ART CRITIC
LA English
DT Book Review
RP CARROLL, N, SCH VISUAL ARTS,NEW YORK,NY, USA.
CR Cavell Stanley, 1981, PURSUITS HAPPINESS H
NR 1
TC 0
BP 103
EP 106
PY 1982
VL 41
IS 1
DI 10.2307/430830
GA PP575
UT WOS:A1982PP57500013
ER

PT J
AU Kim, M
   Lee, H
AF Kim, M.
   Lee, H.
TI THE LIFE SATISFACTION AFTER RETIREMENT OF KOREAN OLDER ADULTS BY THE
   STATUS OF RETIREMENT
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Kim, M.] Daegu Univ, Taegu, South Korea.
   [Lee, H.] Joongbu Univ, Geumsan Gun, Chungnam, South Korea.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 361
EP 361
PY 2012
PD NOV
VL 52
GA 061ZG
UT WOS:000312888202820
ER

PT J
AU Steele, H
   Steele, M
   Croft, C
AF Steele, Howard
   Steele, Miriam
   Croft, Carla
TI Early attachment predicts emotion recognition at 6 and 11 years old
SO ATTACHMENT & HUMAN DEVELOPMENT
J9 ATTACH HUM DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Steele, Howard; Steele, Miriam] New Sch Social Res, New York, NY 10011 USA.
   [Croft, Carla] Hillingdon Hosp, Dept Hlth Psychol, London, England.
RP Steele, H, New Sch Social Res, New York, NY 10011 USA.
EM steeleh@newschool.edu
DE emotion recognition; emotion judgments; facial expressions of emotion;
   attachment; developmental neuroscience
ID INFANT-MOTHER ATTACHMENT; FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; CHILDREN; PERSPECTIVE;
   BRAIN; FACES; AGE
AB This paper reports on findings from a sample of 63 children at 6 years old, and 49 children at 11 years old, all from the same cohort who had been observed with mother in the Strange Situation at 1-year-old. At 6 and 11 years, the children responded to the task of providing verbal labels for line-drawn (caricatures of) emotion faces. The faces comprised the six basic emotions identified as such by Darwin (sadness, happiness, anger, fear, surprise, and disgust) as well as a neutral face and two more complex (blended) emotions (mischievousness and disappointment). Infant-mother attachment was linked significantly with children's emotion judgments 5 years and, to a lesser extent, 10 years after the Strange Situation assessment. Results are discussed in terms of the long-term but attenuating influence of early learning experiences in the relationship with mother, and implications for how we think about the functioning of internal working models of attachment.
CR Ainsworth M, 1978, PATTERNS ATTACHMENT
   Beebe B., 1994, PSYCHOANAL PSYCHOL, V11, P127, DOI 10.1037/h0079530
   Belsky J, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P111, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00339.x
   Bowlby J, 1969, ATTACHMENT LOSS, V1
   Bretherton I., 1999, HDB ATTACHMENT THEOR, P89
   Colvert E, 2008, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V20, P547, DOI 10.1017/S0954579408000278
   Cuceloglu D.M., 1970, ERGONOMICS, V13, P93, DOI 10.1080/00140137008931123
   Darwin C., 1872, EXPRESSION EMOTIONS
   DeWolff MS, 1997, CHILD DEV, V68, P571, DOI 10.2307/1132107
   Ekman Paul, 1972, NEBRASKA S MOTIVATIO, P207
   Ekman Paul, 2003, EMOTIONS REVEALED RE
   Elfenbein H. A., 2002, WISDOM FEELINGS PROC, P37
   Ellis C. R., 1997, J CHILD FAM STUD, V6, P453, DOI 10.1023/A:1025097429527
   FONAGY P, 1991, CHILD DEV, V62, P891, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1991.tb01578.x
   George C., 1985, ADULT ATTACHME UNPUB
   Grossmann K E, 1999, Attach Hum Dev, V1, P253, DOI 10.1080/14616739900134141
   Grossmann T, 2007, SOC COGN AFFECT NEUR, V2, P284, DOI 10.1093/scan/nsm025
   Harris P L, 1999, Attach Hum Dev, V1, P307, DOI 10.1080/14616739900134171
   IZARD CE, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P288, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.115.2.288
   KOULOMZIN M, 2001, ATTACHMENT HUMAN DEV, V4, P3
   Laible DJ, 1998, DEV PSYCHOL, V34, P1038, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.34.5.1038
   Le Grand R, 2003, NAT NEUROSCI, V6, P1108, DOI 10.1038/nn1121
   Magai C., 1999, HDB ATTACHMENT THEOR, P787
   Main M., 2008, CLIN APPL ADULT ATTA, P31
   MAIN M, 2003, ADULT ATTACHMENT CLA
   MALATESTA CZ, 1985, EXPRESSIVE DEV BIOL, P183
   McClure EB, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P424, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.126.3.424
   Nelson K, 1999, Attach Hum Dev, V1, P239, DOI 10.1080/14616739900134131
   Otsuka Y, 2007, NEUROIMAGE, V34, P399, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2006.08.013
   Pollak SD, 2000, DEV PSYCHOL, V36, P679, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.36.5.679
   RAVEN JC, 1986, MANUAL RAVENS PROGRE
   Renfrew C., 1991, BUS STORY TEST CONTI
   RICH B, 2008, PSYCHOPATHOLOGY, V20, P529
   RIEDER C, 1989, DEV PSYCHOL, V25, P382, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.25.3.382
   Schore A N, 2000, Attach Hum Dev, V2, P23, DOI 10.1080/146167300361309
   Schore AN, 2001, INFANT MENT HEALTH J, V22, P7, DOI 10.1002/1097-0355(200101/04)22:1<7::AID-IMHJ2>3.0.CO;2-N
   Spangler G, 1999, Attach Hum Dev, V1, P270, DOI 10.1080/14616739900134151
   Sroufe L. A., 1996, EMOTIONAL DEV ORG EM
   Steele H, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P541, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01750.x
   Steele H., 2008, MENTALIZATION THEORE, P133
   Steele H, 1999, SOC DEV, V8, P161, DOI 10.1111/1467-9507.00089
   Steele M, 2002, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V43, P861, DOI 10.1111/1469-7610.00096
   Stern D. N., 1985, INTERPERSONAL WORLD
   TEMPLIN MC, 1987, CERTAIN LANGUAGE SKI
   Thompson R. A., 1999, HDB ATTACHMENT THEOR, P265
   Tomkins S. S., 1995, EXPLORING AFFECT SEL
   TRONICK EZ, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P112, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.44.2.112
   VAN IJZENDOORN MH, 1988, CHILD DEV, V59, P147, DOI 10.2307/1130396
   ZABEL RH, 1979, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V16, P119, DOI 10.1002/1520-6807(197901)16:1<119::AID-PITS2310160121>3.0.CO;2-3
NR 49
TC 11
BP 379
EP 393
PY 2008
VL 10
IS 4
DI 10.1080/14616730802461409
GA 372TT
UT WOS:000260925600003
ER

PT J
AU Rosenfield, S
   Wenzel, S
AF Rosenfield, S
   Wenzel, S
TI Social networks and chronic mental illness: A test of four perspectives
SO SOCIAL PROBLEMS
J9 SOC PROBL
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV CALIF LOS ANGELES,LOS ANGELES,CA 90024.
RP Rosenfield, S, RUTGERS STATE UNIV,PISCATAWAY,NJ 08855, USA.
ID PSYCHOLOGICAL DISTRESS; SUPPORT; STRESS; FAMILY; LIFE; SCHIZOPHRENIA;
   REPLICATION; DISORDERS; REJECTION; QUALITY
AB Although many studies describe the social networks of people with chronic mental illness, we know little about the effects of these networks on well-being. This research tests four perspectives an social relations and quality of life, all of which hold that dimensions of networks shape life satisfaction by affecting self-esteem. However, these perspectives disagree about which particular dimension is consequential: relationships with Insiders vs. Outsiders, the extent of supportive relationships, or the number of negative ties. We test these perspectives using longitudinal data an 137 individuals with chronic mental illness. Results show that the proportion of Insiders or Outsiders makes little difference for quality of life. However, increases in the number of supportive relationships improves life quality. Moreover, negative interactions have a strong detrimental effect on life satisfaction. Further analyses show that supportive and negative relationships affect life quality, respectively, by increasing or decreasing individuals' self-esteem.
CR Anthony W. A., 1990, PSYCHIAT REHABILITAT
   Barrera M., 1981, SOCIAL NETWORKS SOCI, P69
   BARRERA M, 1986, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V14, P413, DOI 10.1007/BF00922627
   Beck A. T., 1976, COGNITIVE THERAPY EM
   BEELS CC, 1981, SCHIZOPHRENIA B, V7, P59
   BROWN GW, 1989, LIFE EVENTS ILLNESS
   BROWN GW, 1972, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V121, P241, DOI 10.1192/bjp.121.3.241
   Brown GW, 1978, SOCIAL ORIGINS DEPRE
   BROWN GW, 1962, BRIT J PREV SOC MED, V16, P55
   Chamberlin J., 1978, OUR OWN PATIENT CONT
   CHAPMAN NJ, 1985, J SOC ISSUES, V41, P47
   COHEN CI, 1978, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V4, P546
   COHEN S, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V9, P13
   Cooley C. H., 1902, HUMAN NATURE SOCIAL
   COYNE JC, 1988, MARSHALLING SOCIAL S, P304
   ENSEL WM, 1991, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V32, P321, DOI 10.2307/2137101
   Estroff S. E., 1981, MAKING IT CRAZY
   FARINA A, 1971, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V77, P1, DOI 10.1037/h0030496
   FINCH JF, 1989, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V17, P585, DOI 10.1007/BF00922637
   FLORE J, 1983, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V11, P423
   GOFFMAN E, 1966, STIGMA
   HAMMER M, 1983, CHRONIC PSYCHIAT PAT, P49
   HAMMER M, 1978, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V4, P522
   HORWITZ A, 1977, SOC FORCES, V56, P86, DOI 10.2307/2577415
   Jones E. E., 1984, SOCIAL STIGMA
   KIECOLTGLASER JK, 1988, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V16, P825, DOI 10.1007/BF00930895
   LEHMAN AF, 1986, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V37, P901
   LEHMAN AF, 1982, AM J PSYCHIAT, V139, P1271
   LEHMAN AF, 1983, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V40, P369
   LEHMAN DR, 1986, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V54, P438, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.54.4.438
   LEHMANN S, 1982, COMMUNITY MENTAL HLT, P319
   Lin N., 1986, SOCIAL SUPPORT LIFE, P17
   LINK BG, 1987, AM SOCIOL REV, V52, P96, DOI 10.2307/2095395
   LINK BG, 1987, AM J SOCIOL, V92, P1461, DOI 10.1086/228672
   MANNE S, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V4, P608
   Mead George Herbert, 1934, MIND SELF SOC
   MIROWSKY J, 1986, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V12, P23
   MITCHELL RE, 1984, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V25, P438, DOI 10.2307/2136381
   PAGEL MD, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P793, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.4.793
   PATTISON EM, 1975, AM J PSYCHIAT, V132, P1246
   PEARLIN LI, 1989, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V30, P241, DOI 10.2307/2136956
   PEARLIN LI, 1989, APPL SOCIAL SCI CLIN, P53
   PEARLIN LI, 1981, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V22, P337, DOI 10.2307/2136676
   PERRUCCI R, 1982, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V23, P2, DOI 10.2307/2136385
   PESCOSOLIDO BA, 1992, AM J SOCIOL, V97, P1096, DOI 10.1086/229863
   *PUBL HLTH SERV US, 1981, NAT AG CHRON MENT IL
   REVENSON TA, 1991, SOC SCI MED, V33, P807, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(91)90385-P
   RIVERA PA, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P232, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.6.2.232
   ROOK KS, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P1097, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.5.1097
   ROSENBERG M, 1984, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   ROSENFIELD D, 1977, MEM COGNITION, V5, P97, DOI 10.3758/BF03209199
   ROSENFIELD DL, 1992, J HLTH SOCIAL BEHAV, V33, P229
   ROSENFIELD DL, IN PRESS AM SOCIOLOG
   SANDLER IM, 1984, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V10, P37
   SARASON IG, 1994, STRESS MENTAL HLTH
   SCHULTHESS PU, 1984, IEEE MICRO, V4, P55, DOI 10.1109/MM.1984.291227
   SCHUSTER TL, 1990, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V18, P423, DOI 10.1007/BF00938116
   SHINN M, 1984, J SOC ISSUES, V40, P55
   SOKOLOVSKY J, 1978, HUM ORGAN, V37, P5
   STACK C, 1978, ALL OUR KIN
   THOITS PA, 1985, AM J SOCIOL, V91, P221, DOI 10.1086/228276
   THOITS PA, 1995, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, P53
   TURNER HA, 1994, SEX ROLES, V30, P521, DOI 10.1007/BF01420800
   TURNER RJ, 1981, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V22, P357, DOI 10.2307/2136677
   TURNER RJ, 1994, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V35, P193, DOI 10.2307/2137276
   VAUGHN CE, 1976, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V129, P125, DOI 10.1192/bjp.129.2.125
   WAHL OF, 1989, SCHIZOPHRENIA B, V15, P137
   WINEFIELD HR, 1992, J PERS ASSESS, V58, P198, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5801_17
NR 68
TC 27
BP 200
EP 216
PY 1997
PD MAY
VL 44
IS 2
DI 10.1525/sp.1997.44.2.03x0222n
GA XE139
UT WOS:A1997XE13900004
ER

PT J
AU Ask, H
   Idstad, M
   Engdahl, B
   Tambs, K
AF Ask, Helga
   Idstad, Mariann
   Engdahl, Bo
   Tambs, Kristian
TI Non-random Mating and Convergence Over Time for Mental Health, Life
   Satisfaction, and Personality: The Nord-Trondelag Health Study
SO BEHAVIOR GENETICS
J9 BEHAV GENET
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ask, Helga; Idstad, Mariann; Engdahl, Bo; Tambs, Kristian] Norwegian Inst Publ Hlth, Div Mental Hlth, N-0403 Oslo, Norway.
RP Ask, H, Norwegian Inst Publ Hlth, Div Mental Hlth, POB 4404, N-0403 Oslo, Norway.
EM heas@fhi.no
DE Assortative mating; Contagion; Homogamy; Life satisfaction; Mental
   health; Personality
ID A BEHAVIOR PATTERN; SPOUSE SIMILARITY; PSYCHOLOGICAL DISTRESS;
   DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS; EMOTIONAL DISTRESS; MARITAL QUALITY; COUPLES;
   POPULATION; SAMPLE; WELL
AB Earlier studies have shown evidence for various sources of observed spousal similarity regarding different traits and characteristics. We explored the relative contribution of non-random mating and convergence to spouse similarity with respect to global mental health, life satisfaction, optimism, and type A personality. We used population-based data collected for the Nord-Trondelag Health Study (1984-1986) and prospective registry information about when and with whom people entered into marriage/cohabitation between 1970 and 2000 for 19,599 married/cohabitating couples and 1,551 future couples that entered into marriage/cohabitation during the 16 years after data collection. Couples were categorized by interval between data collection and entry into marriage/cohabitation. Age-adjusted polychoric correlations calculated for each group were used as the dependent variables in non-linear, segmented regression analysis, with time since or until marriage/cohabitation as the independent variable. Initial correlations between partners-to-be were low to moderate, typically around one-half of the values estimated in existing couples, indicating both non-random mating and early convergence. There appeared to be moderate divergence during the first 20 years of marriage/cohabitation and moderate convergence during the rest of life.
CR Anderson C, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P1054, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.5.1054
   Ask H, 2012, BEHAV GENET, V42, P354, DOI 10.1007/s10519-011-9509-7
   BENTLER PM, 1978, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V46, P1053, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.46.5.1053
   Bookwala J, 1996, PSYCHOL AGING, V11, P582, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.11.4.582
   Bruck CS, 2003, J VOCAT BEHAV, V63, P457, DOI 10.1016/S0001-8791(02)00040-4
   Butterworth P, 2006, PSYCHOL MED, V36, P685, DOI 10.1017/S0033291705006677
   CRAMER D, 1991, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V64, P73
   Dubuis-Stadelmann E, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V30, P1095, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00092-1
   DUFORT GG, 1993, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V34, P424, DOI 10.1016/0010-440X(93)90070-K
   DUFORT GG, 1994, PSYCHOL MED, V24, P431
   Du Fort GG, 1998, PSYCHOL MED, V28, P789
   Evans DM, 2002, BIOL PSYCHOL, V61, P33, DOI 10.1016/S0301-0511(02)00051-0
   EYSENCK H, 1983, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V4, P499, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(83)90080-6
   FENG D, 1994, BEHAV GENET, V24, P357, DOI 10.1007/BF01067537
   Fisher RA, 1918, T ROY SOC EDINBURGH, V52, P399
   FURNHAM A, 1984, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V5, P133, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(84)90045-X
   Gattis KS, 2004, J FAM PSYCHOL, V18, P564, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.18.4.564
   Goodman CR, 2002, AGING MENT HEALTH, V6, P266, DOI 10.1080/13607860220142431
   HEATH AC, 1985, BEHAV GENET, V15, P15, DOI 10.1007/BF01071929
   HEATH AC, 1987, ACTA GENET MED GEMEL, V36, P41
   Humbad MN, 2010, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V119, P151, DOI 10.1037/a0017981
   Idstad M, 2011, SOC SCI MED, V73, P1408, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2011.07.032
   JARDINE R, 1984, Genetic Epidemiology, V1, P89, DOI 10.1002/gepi.1370010202
   Joreskog KG, 1988, PRELIS A PROGRAM MUL
   Kam C, 2011, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V52, P123
   Kimberley AM, 1997, PSYCHOL REP, V80, P255
   LICHTENSTEIN P, 1989, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V10, P419, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(89)90005-6
   Luo SH, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P304, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.2.304
   Maes HHM, 1998, PSYCHOL MED, V28, P1389, DOI 10.1017/S0033291798007326
   MARSHALL GN, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P1067, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.6.1067
   Mathews CA, 2001, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V42, P257, DOI 10.1053/comp.2001.24575
   MCLEOD JD, 1993, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V27, P43, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(93)90096-3
   MERIKANGAS KR, 1982, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V39, P1173
   Meyler D, 2007, SOC SCI MED, V64, P2297, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2007.02.007
   Powdthavee N, 2009, J ECON PSYCHOL, V30, P675, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2009.06.005
   PRICE RA, 1980, BEHAV GENET, V10, P59, DOI 10.1007/BF01067319
   R Development Core Team, 2011, R LANG ENV STAT COMP
   Rammstedt B, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V45, P533, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.06.007
   Rosand GMB, 2012, BMC PUBLIC HEALTH, V12, DOI 10.1186/1471-2458-12-66
   Scherpenzeel A, 1995, QUESTION QUALITY EVA
   Schimmack U, 2006, J APPL SOC SCI STUD, V127, P1
   Schimmack U, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P1062, DOI 10.1177/0146167204264292
   Sharpe JP, 2011, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V51, P946, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2011.07.033
   Siegel MJ, 2004, J AGING HEALTH, V16, P398, DOI 10.1177/0898264304264208
   Statistics Norway, 2011, MEAN AG ENT MARR WOM
   TAMBS K, 1992, J MARRIAGE FAM, V54, P957, DOI 10.2307/353175
   TAMBS K, 1993, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V87, P364, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1993.tb03388.x
   Terracciano A, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V32, P999, DOI 10.1177/0146167206288599
   van Grootheest DS, 2008, PSYCHOL MED, V38, P1731, DOI 10.1017/S0033291708003024
   Watson D, 2004, J PERS, V72, P1029, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3506.2004.00289.x
   WINOKUR A, 1984, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V144, P395, DOI 10.1192/bjp.144.4.395
NR 51
TC 0
BP 108
EP 119
PY 2013
PD MAR
VL 43
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s10519-012-9578-2
GA 091FF
UT WOS:000315034100002
ER

PT B
AU Wang, JZ
AF Wang, Jinzhuang
TI Teaching Research on Children's Breaststroke Learning
SO 2011 INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON ECONOMIC, EDUCATION AND MANAGEMENT (ICEEM2011), VOL I
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Wang, Jinzhuang] Mianyang Normal Univ, Sch Phys & Hlth Educ, Mianyang, Sichuan, Peoples R China.
EM wangjinzhuang2011@163.com
DE children; learning; breaststroke; teaching; study
AB Children's healthy growth-up is their parents' expectation, so parents pay a lot attention to their physical exercise. Among the sports items, swimming is one that children like every much and it is also very suitable for them. It has been found that swimming is very helpful to strengthen children's physique and improve their health level. The younger the children are, the lower the calcification degree is. The smaller proportion is good to float children's body. In childhood, their muscles are in the very growing period. The ratio of muscle weight to body weight improves quickly. The arm muscle, leg muscle and tissues are strong. Children are very energetic. Their hope to use and control physical strength comes into being. Their understanding of sport and techniques becomes deeper. Furthermore, children's large muscle groups develop early. Thus, childhood is an ideal period for doing exercise caused by the large muscle groups, while when their small muscles become stronger; their movements begin to enter the refined stage. Therefore, learning swimming during the childhood is appropriate. Swimming can bring children both health and happiness. With the development of the swimming in our country, many children will learn swimming by taking part in the fast swimming training class in the summer. However, there are some problems in the traditional swimming teaching process, and as a result learners cannot master the skills effectively. With literature, expert interview and logic deduction, the article makes a study on how to teach children to learn breaststroke. A new teaching method is put forward and has got a good teaching effect. It hopes to offer some help for children's swimming learning and provide some theoretical reference for breaststroke teaching.
CR Baade RA, 2004, REG STUD, V38, P343, DOI 10.1080/03434002000213888
   Chang K, 2003, J SPORT MANAGE, V17, P394
   LARGERGE D, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P101
   LI WL, 2003, J CHENGDU SPORT U, V29, P9
   Najjar L. J., 1996, Journal of Educational Multimedia and Hypermedia, V5
   Prentice M., 2000, COMMUNITY COLL J RES, V24, P19, DOI 10.1080/106689200264321
NR 6
TC 0
BP 58
EP 60
PY 2011
GA BVY48
UT WOS:000293147200018
ER

PT J
AU Evans, AH
   Lawrence, AD
   Cresswell, SA
   Katzenschlager, R
   Lees, AJ
AF Evans, Andrew H.
   Lawrence, Andrew D.
   Cresswell, Silke Appel
   Katzenschlager, Regina
   Lees, Andrew J.
TI Compulsive Use of Dopaminergic Drug Therapy in Parkinson's Disease:
   Reward and Anti-Reward
SO MOVEMENT DISORDERS
J9 MOVEMENT DISORD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Evans, Andrew H.; Katzenschlager, Regina; Lees, Andrew J.] Reta Lila Weston Inst Neurol Studies, London W1T 4JF, England.
   [Evans, Andrew H.] Royal Melbourne Hosp, Dept Neurol, Parkville, Vic 3050, Australia.
   [Evans, Andrew H.] Univ Melbourne, Dept Med, Melbourne, Vic 3010, Australia.
   [Evans, Andrew H.; Katzenschlager, Regina; Lees, Andrew J.] Natl Hosp Neurol & Neurosurg, London WC1N 3BG, England.
   [Lawrence, Andrew D.] Cardiff Univ, Sch Psychol, Wales Inst Cognit Neurosci, Cardiff, S Glam, Wales.
   [Cresswell, Silke Appel] Univ British Columbia, Pacific Parkinsons Res Ctr, Vancouver, BC V5Z 1M9, Canada.
   [Katzenschlager, Regina] Donauspital SMZ Ost, Dept Neurol, Vienna, Austria.
RP Lees, AJ, Reta Lila Weston Inst Neurol Studies, Windeyer Bldg,46 Cleveland St, London W1T 4JF, England.
EM alees@ion.ucl.ac.uk
DE Parkinson's disease; reward; withdrawal; non-motor
AB A few Parkinson patients develop a disabling pattern of compulsive dopaminergic drug use ("dopamine dysregulation syndrome"-DDS). DDS patients commonly identify aversive dysphoric "OFF" mood-states as a primary motivation to compulsively use their drugs. We compared motoric, affective, non-motor symptoms and incentive arousal after overnight medication withdrawal and after levodopa in DDS and control PD patients. Twenty DDS patients were matched to 20 control PD patients for age, gender, and disease duration and underwent a standard levodopa challenge. Somatic symptomatology, positive and negative affective states, drug effects, reward responsivity, motor disability, and dyskinesias were tested in the "OFF"-state after overnight withdrawal of medications, and then after a challenge with a standard dose of levodopa, after a full "ON"-state was achieved. In the "OFF"-state, DDS patients reported lower positive affect, and more motor and non-motor disability. In the "ON"-state. DDS patients had higher expressions of drug "wanting," reward responsivity, and dyskinesias. Positive and negative affect, non-motor symptomatology, and motor disability were comparable. These findings suggest that affective, motivational, and motoric disturbances in PD are associated with the transition to compulsive drug use in individuals who inappropriately overuse their dopaminergic medication. (C) 2010 Movement Disorder Society
CR ALADAWI S, 1997, ADDICTION, V92
   ALBANESE A, 2001, MOVEMENT DISORD, V16
   BARR AM, 2002, TRENDS PHARMACOL SCI, V23
   BELIN D, 2009, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V199, P89102
   BLACK KJ, 2005, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V30
   Borek LL, 2005, NEUROLOGY, V65, P1508, DOI 10.1212/01.wnl.0000183147.59483.ab
   CARVER CS, 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, P352
   CLONINGER CR, 1993, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V50
   DAWKINS L, 2007, ADDICT BEHAV, V32
   DEWIT H, 1987, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V11, P5259
   DRIVERDUNCKLEY E, 2003, NEUROLOGY, V61
   EVANS AH, 2004, MOVEMENT DISORD, V19
   EVANS AH, 2009, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V80
   EVANS AK, 2006, ANN NEUROL, V59
   EVANS AK, 2004, CURR OPIN NEUROL, V17
   FRANK MI, 2004, SCIENCE, V306
   FUNKIEWIEZ A, 2003, MOVEMENT DISORD, V18
   GIOVANNONI G, 2000, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V68
   GOETZ CG, 1994, MOVEMENT DISORD, V9
   GUNAL DI, 2002, CAN J NEUROL SCI, V29, P6164
   HUGHES AJ, 1992, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V55
   KOOB GF, 2009, NEUROPHARMACOLOGY S1, V56, P1831
   KOOB OFLE, 2008, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V59, P2953
   LAURENT J, 1999, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V11
   LAWRENCE AD, 2003, LANCET NEUROL, V2
   LEYTON M, 2002, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V27
   MARIE LERA, 1998, NEUROLOGY, V50
   MARIE LERA, 1995, NEUROLOGY, V45
   MERLINS D, 2000, MOVEMENT DISORD, V15
   MULLER U, 2002, NERVENARZT, V73
   POWELL JH, 1996, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V60
   PRIEBE S, 1984, PHARMACOPSYCHIATRY, V17
   RACETTE BA, 2002, J NEUROPSYCHIAT, V14
   RAVINA B, 2007, NEUROLOGY, V69
   RILEY DE, 1993, NEUROLOGY, V43
   ROBINSON TE, 2001, ADDICTION, V96
   SHER KJ, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P92102
   SOFUOGLU M, 2003, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V69
   Sollers P, 2006, INFINI, P12
   Steeves TDL, 2009, BRAIN, V132, P1376, DOI 10.1093/brain/awp054
   STEIN WM, 1997, J PAIN SYMPTOM MANAG, V14
   TACK EDE, 1988, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V78
   WITJAS T, 2002, NEUROLOGY, V59
   YESAVAGE JA, 1982, J PSYCHIATR RES, V17, P3749
NR 44
TC 23
BP 867
EP 876
PY 2010
PD MAY 15
VL 25
IS 7
DI 10.1002/mds.22898
GA 605IH
UT WOS:000278340700008
ER

PT J
AU Danhauer, SC
   Legault, C
   Bandos, H
   Kidwell, K
   Costantino, J
   Vaughan, L
   Avis, NE
   Rapp, S
   Coker, LH
   Naughton, M
   Naylor, C
   Terracciano, A
   Shumaker, S
AF Danhauer, Suzanne C.
   Legault, Claudine
   Bandos, Hanna
   Kidwell, Kelley
   Costantino, Joseph
   Vaughan, Leslie
   Avis, Nancy E.
   Rapp, Steve
   Coker, Laura H.
   Naughton, Michelle
   Naylor, Cecile
   Terracciano, Antonio
   Shumaker, Sally
TI Positive and negative affect, depression, and cognitive processes in the
   Cognition in the Study of Tamoxifen and Raloxifene (Co-STAR) Trial
SO AGING NEUROPSYCHOLOGY AND COGNITION
J9 AGING NEUROPSYCHOL C
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Danhauer, Suzanne C.; Legault, Claudine; Vaughan, Leslie; Avis, Nancy E.; Rapp, Steve; Coker, Laura H.; Naughton, Michelle; Naylor, Cecile; Shumaker, Sally] Wake Forest Sch Med, Winston Salem, NC USA.
   [Bandos, Hanna; Kidwell, Kelley; Costantino, Joseph] Univ Pittsburgh, Grad Sch Publ Hlth, Pittsburgh, PA USA.
   [Terracciano, Antonio] NIA, Baltimore, MD 21224 USA.
RP Danhauer, SC, Wake Forest Sch Med, Dept Social Sci & Hlth Policy, Div Publ Hlth Sci, Med Ctr Blvd, Winston Salem, NC 27157 USA.
EM danhauer@wakehealth.edu
DE Positive affect; Negative affect; Depression; Cognition; Women's health
ID PRIMARY-CARE PATIENTS; GERIATRIC DEPRESSION; BREAST-CANCER; EXECUTIVE
   DYSFUNCTION; VERBAL MEMORY; OLDER-ADULTS; LATE-LIFE; SYMPTOMS; MOOD;
   DECLINE
AB Objectives: This study examined the relationship between positive and negative affect, depressive symptoms, and cognitive performance. Methods: The sample consisted of 1479 non-demented, postmenopausal women (mean age = 67 years) at increased risk of breast cancer enrolled in the National Surgical Adjuvant Breast and Bowel Project's Study of Tamoxifen and Raloxifene. At each annual visit, women completed a standardized neuropsychological battery and self-report measures of affect and depression. Data from three visits were used in linear mixed models for repeated measures using likelihood ratio tests. Separate analyses were performed to relate positive/negative affect and depression to each cognitive measure. Results: Higher positive affect was associated with better letter fluency (p = .006) and category fluency (p < .0001). Higher negative affect was associated with worse global cognitive function (p < .0001), verbal memory (CVLT List B; p = .002), and spatial ability (p < .0001). Depressive symptoms were negatively associated with verbal knowledge (p = .004), figural memory (p < .0001), and verbal memory (p's = .0001). Discussion: Findings are consistent with some prior research demonstrating a link between positive affect and increased verbal fluency and between depressive symptoms and decreased memory. The most novel finding shows that negative affect is related to decreased global cognition and visuospatial ability. Overall, this research in a large, longitudinal sample supports the notion that positive affect is related to increases and negative affect to decreases in performance on distinct cognitive measures.
CR Almeida OP, 1999, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V14, P858, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1166(199910)14:10<858::AID-GPS35>3.0.CO;2-8
   Baune BT, 2007, J PSYCHIAT RES, V41, P247, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychires.2006.06.004
   Baune BT, 2006, DEMENT GERIATR COGN, V22, P142, DOI 10.1159/000093745
   Benton A. L., 1974, REVISED VISUAL RETEN
   BENTON AL, 1968, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V6, P53, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(68)90038-9
   Bierman EJM, 2007, DEMENT GERIATR COGN, V24, P213, DOI 10.1159/000107083
   BOONE KB, 1994, J NEUROPSYCH CLIN N, V6, P267
   Cacioppo JT, 1999, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P133, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00031
   Carstensen LL, 2011, PSYCHOL AGING, V26, P21, DOI 10.1037/a0021285
   Comijs HC, 2001, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V16, P361, DOI 10.1002/gps.343
   Crawford JR, 2004, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V43, P245, DOI 10.1348/0144665031752934
   Cui XJ, 2007, AM J PSYCHIAT, V164, P1221, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.2007.06040690
   DEFRIES JC, 1974, SCIENCE, V183, P338, DOI 10.1126/science.183.4122.338
   Delis D. C., 1987, CALIFORNIA VERBAL LE
   Dotson VM, 2008, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V16, P318, DOI 10.1097/JGP.0b013e3181662a9c
   Dreisbach G, 2004, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V30, P343, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.30.2.343
   Ekstrom R.B., 1976, MANUAL KIT FACTOR RE
   Franz CE, 2011, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V19, P559, DOI 10.1097/JGP.0b013e3181ef79f1
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P313, DOI 10.1080/02699930441000238
   Fredrickson BL, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P365, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.365
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   Friedman NP, 2004, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V133, P101, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.133.1.101
   GAIL MH, 1989, J NATL CANCER I, V81, P1879, DOI 10.1093/jnci/81.24.1879
   Gail MH, 2001, J NATL CANCER I, V93, P334, DOI 10.1093/jnci/93.5.334
   Ganguli M, 2006, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V63, P153, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.63.2.153
   Gasper K, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P34, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00406
   Geda YE, 2006, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V63, P435, DOI 10.1001/archneur.63.3.435
   Godin O, 2007, NEUROEPIDEMIOLOGY, V28, P101, DOI 10.1159/000101508
   Goodglass H., 1983, ASSESSMENT DYSPHASIA
   Gualtieri CT, 2008, PROG NEURO-PSYCHOPH, V32, P962, DOI 10.1016/j.pnpbp.2007.12.030
   Han L, 2006, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V61, P1319
   Hess TM, 2012, AGING NEUROPSYCHOL C, V19, P13, DOI 10.1080/13825585.2011.622740
   Isen AM, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P184
   Kunzmann U., 2008, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V63B, P261, DOI [10.1093/geronb/63.5.P261, DOI 10.1037/A0023424]
   Lamar M, 2003, NEUROLOGY, V60, P82
   Legault C, 2009, J CLIN ONCOL, V27, P5144, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2008.21.0716
   Lockenhoff C. E., 2008, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V63, P92, DOI DOI 10.1093/GERONB/63.2.P92
   Lockwood KA, 2002, AM J PSYCHIAT, V159, P1119, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.159.7.1119
   Lyness JM, 1997, ARCH INTERN MED, V157, P449, DOI 10.1001/archinte.157.4.449
   Maki PM, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P227, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.2.227
   Martin EA, 2011, COGNITION EMOTION, V25, P265, DOI 10.1080/02699931.2010.491652
   McCabe DP, 2004, PSYCHON B REV, V11, P1074, DOI 10.3758/BF03196739
   Mitchell L. C., 2007, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V45, P617
   Ownby RL, 2006, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V63, P530, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.63.5.530
   Paterniti S, 2002, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V181, P406, DOI 10.1192/bjp.181.5.406
   Phillips LH, 2002, EMOTION, V2, P12, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.2.1.12
   Raji MA, 2007, J GERIATR PSYCH NEUR, V20, P145, DOI 10.1177/0891988707303604
   Reitan RM, 1974, CLIN NEUROPSYCHOLOGY
   Resnick Susan M, 2004, Clin Trials, V1, P440, DOI 10.1191/1740774504cn040oa
   Rose E. J., 2006, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V90, P159
   Rowe G, 2007, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V104, P383, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0605198104
   Salthouse TA, 2012, NEUROBIOL AGING, V33, P2373, DOI 10.1016/j.neurobiolaging.2011.10.018
   SHEIKH J I, 1986, Clinical Gerontologist, V5, P165
   Sheline YI, 2006, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V60, P58, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2005.09.019
   Spies K, 1996, Z PSYCHOL, V204, P367
   Stickgold R, 1999, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V11, P182, DOI 10.1162/089892999563319
   Sutin AR, 2011, PSYCHOL AGING, V26, P994, DOI 10.1037/a0024276
   TENG EL, 1987, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V48, P314
   The Women's Health Initiative Study Group, 1998, CONTROLLED CLIN TRIA, V19, P61, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0197-2456(97)00078-0
   Vogel VG, 2006, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V295, P2727, DOI 10.1001/jama.295.23.joc60074
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wechsler D., 1955, MANUAL WECHSLER ADUL
NR 62
TC 0
BP 532
EP 552
PY 2013
VL 20
IS 5
DI 10.1080/13825585.2012.747671
GA 298SB
UT WOS:000330343600003
ER

PT S
AU Upmane, A
   Sebre, S
AF Upmane, Anda
   Sebre, Sandra
TI Sources of life satisfaction judgments in Latvia
SO WCPCG 2010
J9 PROCD SOC BEHV
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Upmane, Anda; Sebre, Sandra] Univ Latvia, Fac Educ & Psychol, Dept Psychol, LV-1084 Riga, Latvia.
EM anda.upmane@lu.lv
DE Satisfaction with life; domain satisfaction
ID PERSONALITY
AB Research indicates that life satisfaction judgments may be influenced by many different factors, but there is no clear evidence how these judgments are constructed. The purpose of this study was to examine sources of life satisfaction judgments in Latvia. Respondents (N=605) aged 18 - 70 completed self report measures of life satisfaction (SWLS), satisfaction with life domains, stressful life events, positive and negative affects (PANAS). Regression analysis shows that model including satisfaction with different life domains, positive and negative affects and number of stressful life events measures explains 53% of the variance in the overall life satisfaction. Immediately after completing the life satisfaction questionnaire, respondents were asked to write down their thoughts while completing it. Content analysis shows that the sources of LS judgment most often mentioned were relationships, personal development, financial situation, goals and education. Many respondents show high satisfaction in their comments, but low scores on the SWLS with implications of culture-specific interpretations involved in life satisfaction judgments. (C) 2010 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR [Anonymous], 2007, STANDARD EUROBAROMET
   DIENER E, 1985, ASSESSMENT, V49, P213
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   HOLMES TH, 1967, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V11, P213, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(67)90010-4
   Ross M., 1986, RELATIVE DEPRIVATION
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   Schimmack U, 2002, J PERS, V70, P345
   Schwarz N., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P27
   Schwarz N., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P61
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 11
TC 0
BP 1471
EP 1476
PY 2010
VL 5
DI 10.1016/j.sbspro.2010.07.310
GA BTK33
UT WOS:000287160900270
ER

PT J
AU Mizokawa, A
   Mintemoto, K
   Komiya, A
   Noguchi, M
AF Mizokawa, Ai
   Mintemoto, Kazusa
   Komiya, Asuka
   Noguchi, Motoko
TI THE EFFECTS OF INFANTS' AND ADULTS' FACIAL EXPRESSIONS ON
   APPROACH-AVOIDANCE BEHAVIOR
SO PSYCHOLOGIA
J9 PSYCHOLOGIA
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Mizokawa, Ai; Mintemoto, Kazusa; Komiya, Asuka; Noguchi, Motoko] Kyoto Univ, Kyoto 6068501, Japan.
RP Mizokawa, A, Meiji Gakuin Univ, Fac Psychol, Minato Ku, 1-2-37 Shirokanedai, Tokyo 1088636, Japan.
EM aimizokawa@gmail.com
DE facial expression; sad; happy; approach-avoidance behavior; motivation
ID SEX-DIFFERENCES; SOCIAL ANXIETY; EMOTION; RECOGNITION; MOTIVATION; FEAR;
   HYPOTHESIS; RESPONSES; GENDER; FACES
AB This study assessed the extent to which happy and sad facial expressions displayed by infants and adults elicit motoric approach and avoidance responses in viewers. Participants were asked to pull a joystick toward (approach response) or put it away from (avoidance response) their body in response to facial stimuli (sadness and happiness expressed by infants, female adults, and male adults) presented on a computer screen. They also rated the degree to which they themselves would want to help/become involved with the stimulus person. The results showed that both sadness and happiness elicited faster approach than avoidance responses, irrespective of participants' gender and whether the stimulus depicted an infant, female adult, or male adult. We also found that the motivation to help and become involved in response to infants' sad expressions was linked to delayed avoidance. The different functions of the emotional expressions of infants and adults are discussed.
CR BABCHUK WA, 1985, ETHOL SOCIOBIOL, V6, P89, DOI 10.1016/0162-3095(85)90002-0
   BATSON CD, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P290, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.45.3.706
   Bowlby J, 1969, ATTACHMENT LOSS, V1
   Brosch T, 2007, EMOTION, V7, P685, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.7.3.685
   CACIOPPO JT, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P401, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.115.3.401
   Cassia VM, 2009, PSYCHOL SCI, V20, P853, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2009.02376.x
   Chen M, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P215, DOI 10.1177/0146167299025002007
   Darwin C., 1965, EXPRESSION EMOTIONS
   Eisenberg N., 1987, EMPATHY ITS DEV
   FABES RA, 1994, CHILD DEV, V65, P1678, DOI 10.2307/1131287
   Fridlund Alan J., 1994, HUMAN FACIAL EXPRESS
   Glocker ML, 2009, ETHOLOGY, V115, P257, DOI 10.1111/j.1439-0310.2008.01603.x
   HALL JA, 1978, PSYCHOL BULL, V85, P845, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.85.4.845
   Hampson E, 2006, EVOL HUM BEHAV, V27, P401, DOI 10.1016/j.evolhumbehav.2006.05.002
   Hess U, 2000, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V24, P265, DOI 10.1023/A:1006623213355
   Heuer K, 2007, BEHAV RES THER, V45, P2990, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2007.08.010
   Izard C. E., 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P253
   IZARD CE, 1995, DEV PSYCHOL, V31, P997, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.31.6.997
   Kuefner D, 2008, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V34, P811, DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.34.4.811
   Lang PJ, 1997, ATTENTION AND ORIENTING: SENSORY AND MOTIVATIONAL PROCESSES, P97
   Lange WG, 2008, BEHAV RES THER, V46, P932, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2008.04.008
   Lorenz K., 1943, Zeitschrift fuer Tierpsychologie Berlin, V5, P235
   Marsh AA, 2007, COGNITION EMOTION, V21, P225, DOI 10.1080/02699930600652234
   Marsh AA, 2005, EMOTION, V5, P119, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.5.1.119
   Marsh AA, 2007, EMOTION, V7, P239, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.7.2.239
   Nakashima S., 2009, ANN M INT SOC RES EM
   Nelson Judith Kay, 2005, SEEING TEARS CRYING
   Ozono H., 2010, JAPANESE J SOCIAL PS, V26, P65
   RADKEYARROW M, 1994, CHILD DEV, V65, P1405, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1994.tb00825.x
   Roelofs K, 2005, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V30, P665, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2005.02.008
   ROTTER NG, 1988, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V12, P139, DOI 10.1007/BF00986931
   Rotteveel M, 2004, EMOTION, V4, P156, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.4.2.156
   Rudolph U, 2004, COGNITION EMOTION, V18, P815, DOI 10.1080/02699930341000248
   Schachter S., 1959, PSYCHOL AFFILIATION
   Sober Elliott, 1998, OTHERS EVOLUTION PSY
   Sroufe L. A., 1995, EMOTIONAL DEV ORG EM
   Thayer JF, 2000, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V41, P243, DOI 10.1111/1467-9450.00193
NR 37
TC 0
BP 33
EP 44
PY 2013
PD MAR
VL 56
IS 1
GA 137QO
UT WOS:000318452600003
ER

PT J
AU CARP, FM
AF CARP, FM
TI IMPACT OF IMPROVED HOUSING ON MORALE AND LIFE SATISFACTION
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Article
C1 WRIGHT INST,2728 DURANT AVE,BERKELEY,CA 94704.
CR ADAMS JA, 1967, HUMAN MEMORY
   CARP FM, 1975, GERONTOLOGIST, V15, P68
   CARP FM, 1967, J GERONTOL, V22, P308
   CARP FM, IN PRESS
   CARP FM, 1966, FUTURE AGED RESIDENT
   Cavan R. S., 1949, PERSONAL ADJUSTMENT
   GOULD R, 1975, PSYCHOL TODAY    FEB, P74
   LIGHTHALL R, 1964, ANXIETY RELATED THIN
   MCNEMAR Q, 1962, PSYCHOLOGICAL STATIS
   Rapaport David, 1942, EMOTIONS MEMORY
NR 10
TC 31
BP 511
EP 515
PY 1975
VL 15
IS 6
GA AX885
UT WOS:A1975AX88500009
ER

PT J
AU Martinez, MJC
   Martinez, MR
   Garcia, JC
   Cortes, MIO
   Ferrer, AR
   Herrero, BT
AF Martinez, MJC
   Martinez, MR
   Garcia, JC
   Cortes, MIO
   Ferrer, AR
   Herrero, BT
TI Reliability and validity of the satisfaction with life scale of Diener
   in pregnant and puerperium women
SO PSICOTHEMA
J9 PSICOTHEMA
LA Spanish
DT Article
C1 Univ Alicante, Dept Enfermeria, Alicante 03690, Spain.
   Hosp Univ San Juan, Alicante, Spain.
RP Martinez, MJC, Univ Alicante, Dept Enfermeria, Alicante 03690, Spain.
EM Mariajose.cabanero@ua.es
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; CONFIRMATORY FACTOR-ANALYSIS; NOTTINGHAM HEALTH
   PROFILE; SPANISH VERSION; HEMODIALYSIS-PATIENTS; FACTORIAL INVARIANCE;
   ADOLESCENTS; OUTCOMES; MODEL
AB Reliability and validity of the satisfaction with life scale of Diener in pregnant and puerperium women. This study analyzes the psychometric properties of the Spanish version of the Satisfaction with Life Scale (Diener, Emmons, Larsen & Griffin, 1985) in 588 pregnant women or in puerperium. The reliability was examined with the alpha of Cronbach, whose value was 0,82 and the analysis of the main components showed a single-factor solution accounting for 58,6% of the variance. The convergent and discriminant evidence was analyzed with the domains of COOP-WONCA Charts and The Nottinghan Health Profil: the life satisfaction obtained significant relationship with the indicators of the mental domain and it didn't show significant relation with the physical domain. The items about social domain and then those related to energy, pain and sleep showed statistically significant relations, but lower than those related to the psychological domain.
CR ALONSO J, 1990, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V80, P704, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.80.6.704
   ALONSO J, 1994, QUAL LIFE RES, V3, P385, DOI 10.1007/BF00435390
   Arce C., 1994, TECNICAS CONSTRUCCIO
   ARNOLD SB, 1991, CONCEPT AND MEASUREMENT OF QUALITY OF LIFE IN THE FRAIL ELDERLY, P50
   Arrindell WA, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V26, P815, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00180-9
   Atienza FL, 2000, PSICOTHEMA, V12, P314
   Badi'a X, 2002, MEDIDA SALUD GUIA ES
   Baerger DR, 1999, NARRAT INQ, V9, P69, DOI 10.1075/ni.9.1.05bae
   Bergner M, 1989, MED CARE, V27, P148
   BERKMAN LF, 1979, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V109, P186
   CASSEL J, 1974, INT J HEALTH SERV, V4, P471, DOI 10.2190/WF7X-Y1L0-BFKH-9QU2
   CASTRO A., 2002, PSICOTHEMA, V14, P112
   D'Elboux Diogo Maria Jose, 2003, Rev Panam Salud Publica, V13, P395
   Diaz J.F., 2002, PSICOTHEMA, V14, P100
   DIAZVEIGA P, 1987, AMBIENTE ANAL PSICOL, P125
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P213
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   ESTEVEVIVES J, 1993, J RHEUMATOL, V20, P2116
   FERNANDEZBALLES.R, 1992, EVALUACION INTERVENC
   GARCIA JA, 1994, MANUAL ASISTENCIA EM
   GOOTTLIEB BH, 1981, STUDIES COMMUNITY ME, V4, P304
   Harrington R, 2001, J PSYCHOL, V135, P439
   Hueston WJ, 1998, J FAM PRACTICE, V47, P209
   JOY RH, 1990, THESIS U ILLINOIS UR
   Kafka GJ, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V57, P171, DOI 10.1023/A:1014451725204
   Kaplan RM, 1990, QUALITY LIFE ASSESSM
   KIMMEL PL, 1995, J AM SOC NEPHROL, V6, P1418
   KIMMEL PL, 1995, J AM SOC NEPHROL, V5, P1826
   LEWIS CA, 1995, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V80, P304
   LIZAN L, 1999, ATENCION PRIMARIA, V2, P75
   Lucas R. E., 1996, J PERS ASSESS, V71, P3616
   Mc Garrahan J. F., 1991, THESIS TEMPLE U
   McDowell INC, 1996, MEASURING HLTH GUIDE
   MOR V, 1988, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V41, P1055, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(88)90074-1
   PANDIERNA C, 2002, PSICOTHEMA, V14, P1
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   PAVOT W, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF01086714
   Pons D, 2000, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V91, P62, DOI 10.2466/PMS.91.5.62-68
   Reig A., 2003, ENCY PSYCHOL ASSESSM, P800
   REIG A, 2003, CALIDAD VIDA ESTADO
   RICHART M, 1999, CALIDAD VIDA VEJEZ
   RICHART M, 2001, 22 INT C STRESS ANX
   Shevlin M, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P911, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00088-9
   SHEVLIN ME, 1994, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V79, P1316
   Smith KW, 1999, QUAL LIFE RES, V8, P447, DOI 10.1023/A:1008928518577
   Stuifbergen AK, 2000, NURS RES, V49, P122, DOI 10.1097/00006199-200005000-00002
   Testa MA, 1996, NEW ENGL J MED, V334, P835, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199603283341306
   WILSON IB, 1995, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V273, P59, DOI 10.1001/jama.273.1.59
NR 48
TC 7
BP 448
EP 455
PY 2004
PD AUG
VL 16
IS 3
GA 841AK
UT WOS:000222901500018
ER

PT J
AU TIMKO, C
   NGUYEN, ATQ
   WILLIFORD, WO
   MOOS, RH
AF TIMKO, C
   NGUYEN, ATQ
   WILLIFORD, WO
   MOOS, RH
TI QUALITY OF CARE AND OUTCOMES OF CHRONIC MENTALLY-ILL PATIENTS IN
   HOSPITALS AND NURSING-HOMES
SO HOSPITAL AND COMMUNITY PSYCHIATRY
J9 HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH
LA English
DT Article
C1 VET ADM MED CTR,COOPERAT STUDIES PROGRAM,PERRY POINT,MD.
   STANFORD UNIV,MED CTR,STANFORD,CA 94305.
RP TIMKO, C, US DEPT VET AFFAIRS,CTR HLTH CARE EVALUAT,3801 MIRANDA AVE 152,PALO ALTO,CA 94304, USA.
ID RESIDENTIAL FACILITIES; INTEGRATION
AB Quality of care in three types of facilities in which chronic mentally ill patients reside was examined to determine how it was related to patient functioning and to determine how patients' dependency on others for self-care moderated relationships between quality of care and patient functioning. Methods: Discriminant function analyses and multiple regression analyses were used to examine 12-month follow-up data from a Department of Veterans Affairs (VA) study of 294 chronic mentally ill patients in 52 community nursing homes, nine VA nursing home care units, and 43 VA hospital psychiatric units. Results: The three types of facilities were best differentiated by staff and resident characteristics and facility policies. Residents of community nursing homes were more impaired, and staff were less well trained, than in the VA facilities. The community nursing homes had less restrictive policies. Patients who lived in facilities that gave them more control over their daily lives and that had larger proportions of high-functioning patients reported more life satisfaction and vigor. Patients in facilities with more social and recreational activities reported less life satisfaction. The extent to which facility features were beneficial or harmful was related to patients' self-care dependency. Supportive physical features and living-assistance services tended to aid impaired residents, whereas more experienced staff and policies that promoted control by residents tended to aid independent residents. Conclusions: Program managers may need to tailor facility environments to patients' level of functioning to maximize beneficial effects.
CR ABRAMSON NS, 1986, NEW DIRECTIONS MENTA, V29, P33
   AVORN J, 1982, J AM GERIATR SOC, V30, P397
   BABIGIAN HM, 1987, SCHIZOPHRENIA OLD AG
   BALTES MM, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P556
   BOOTZIN RR, 1989, J SOC ISSUES, V45, P31
   CARLING PJ, 1981, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V7, P574
   COURNOS F, 1987, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V38, P848
   CRONKITE RC, 1984, ECOLOGICAL APPROACHE
   DITTMAR ND, 1980, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V31, P255
   DITTMAR ND, 1980, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V31, P251
   EARLS M, 1988, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V16, P279, DOI 10.1007/BF00912527
   FINNEY JW, 1984, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V25, P85, DOI 10.2307/2136706
   GUREL L, 1972, J GERONTOL, V27, P83
   HULL JT, 1981, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V9, P247, DOI 10.1007/BF00896062
   KRUZICH JM, 1985, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V13, P553, DOI 10.1007/BF00923267
   KRUZICH JM, 1985, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V36, P378
   LAMB HR, 1980, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V37, P1224
   Lawton M P, 1985, Annu Rev Gerontol Geriatr, V5, P127
   LEMKE S, 1989, J GERONTOL, V44, pS139
   LINN MW, 1985, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V42, P544
   LORR M, 1967, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V27, P89, DOI 10.1177/001316446702700109
   MOOS RH, 1984, ELDERLY PEOPLE ENV
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   SHADISH WR, 1981, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V7, P488
   SHADISH WR, 1985, EVAL PROGRAM PLANN, V8, P239, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(85)90045-X
   SPIRO HR, 1982, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V33, P722
   TALBOTT JA, 1988, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V39, P115
   TIMKO C, 1989, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V19, P636, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1989.tb00344.x
   *US DEP HLTH HUM S, 1980, TOW NAT PLAN CHRON M
NR 29
TC 18
BP 241
EP 246
PY 1993
PD MAR
VL 44
IS 3
GA KP048
UT WOS:A1993KP04800007
ER

PT J
AU Mirola, WA
AF Mirola, WA
TI A refuge for some: Gender differences in the relationship between
   religious involvement and depression
SO SOCIOLOGY OF RELIGION
J9 SOCIOL RELIG
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Marian Coll, Dept Sociol, Indianapolis, IN 46222 USA.
RP Mirola, WA, Marian Coll, Dept Sociol, 3200 Cold Spring Rd, Indianapolis, IN 46222 USA.
ID SOCIAL SUPPORT; PSYCHOLOGICAL DISTRESS; LIFE SATISFACTION; STRESS;
   COMMUNITY; HEALTH
AB Gender differences exist in religious involvement and depression, with women reporting significantly higher levels of both. Working from the position that religious involvement is beneficial to mental health, this paper tests whether higher religious involvement directly decreases depression and whether it acts as a buffer against the harmful effects of persistent strains in role domains for women compared to men. Results, based on a sample of married and divorced men and women living in Indianapolis, suggest that religious involvement measures tend to have negative effects on depression far women. There was no demonstrable relationship between religious involvement and depression for men. Of the four measures of religious involvement used here, only the use of prayer to cope with dairy stressors and strains significantly buffered the effects of chronic role strains on depression, but only for women. implications for future understanding of gender differences in the relationship between religious involvement and mental health are discussed.
CR Antonovsky A., 1979, HLTH STRESS COPING
   Argyle Michael, 1975, SOCIAL PSYCHOL RELIG
   Bell D., 1987, GENDER STRESS, P257
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BROWN DR, 1990, J RELIG HEALTH, V29, P55, DOI 10.1007/BF00987095
   BROWN DR, 1988, SOCIOL FOCUS, V21, P209
   COBB S, 1976, PSYCHOSOM MED, V38, P300
   COHEN S, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P310, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.98.2.310
   DEAN A, 1977, J NERV MENT DIS, V165, P403, DOI 10.1097/00005053-197712000-00006
   Derogatis L. R., 1982, BRIEF SYMPTOM INVENT
   Derogatis L.R., 1977, SCL 90 MANUAL 1 SCOR
   DEROGATIS LR, 1977, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V33, P981, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(197710)33:4<981::AID-JCLP2270330412>3.0.CO;2-0
   DEVAUS D, 1987, AM SOCIOL REV, V52, P472, DOI 10.2307/2095292
   ECKENRODE J, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P907, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.4.907
   ELLISON CG, 1991, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V32, P80, DOI 10.2307/2136801
   ELLISON CG, 1989, SOC FORCES, V68, P100, DOI 10.2307/2579222
   Ellison CG, 1994, RELIG AGING HLTH THE, P78
   ELLISON CG, 1994, J SCI STUD RELIG, V33, P46, DOI 10.2307/1386636
   ENSEL WM, 1986, SOCIAL SUPPORT LIFE, P231
   FERRIERE A, 1994, J THERM SPRAY TECHN, V3, P362
   Fischer Claude S., 1982, DWELL FRIENDS PERSON
   FRANCIS L, 1981, J SOC PSYCHOL, V114, P99
   FRIED M, 1982, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V52, P4
   Gerstel N, 1988, GENDER SOC, V2, P343, DOI 10.1177/089124388002003007
   GRIFFITH EEH, 1980, PSYCHIATRY, V43, P120
   HADAWAY CK, 1978, SOC FORCES, V57, P636, DOI 10.2307/2577686
   HEINTZELMAN ME, 1976, PSYCHOL REP, V38, P756
   HIMMELFARB HS, 1975, SOC FORCES, V53, P606, DOI 10.2307/2576476
   House JS, 1981, WORK STRESS SOCIAL S
   IDLER EL, 1987, SOC FORCES, V66, P226, DOI 10.2307/2578909
   KING M, 1992, SOCIOL ANAL, V53, P37, DOI 10.2307/3711626
   Kleinbaum D. G., 1978, APPL REGRESSION ANAL
   KOENIG HG, 1995, RES RELIGION AGING
   KOENIG HG, 1997, RELIGION GOOD YOUR H
   LEVIN JS, 1994, RELIG AGING HLTH, P3
   LILLISTON L, 1982, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V38, P546, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198207)38:3<546::AID-JCLP2270380312>3.0.CO;2-C
   LINDENTHAL JJ, 1970, J SCI STUD RELIG, V9, P143, DOI 10.2307/1384980
   MILLER AS, 1995, J SCI STUD RELIG, V34, P63, DOI 10.2307/1386523
   MIROWSKY J, 1995, AM SOCIOL REV, V60, P449, DOI 10.2307/2096424
   NEWMANN JP, 1986, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V27, P161, DOI 10.2307/2136314
   PARGAMENT KI, 1986, J SCI STUD RELIG, V25, P193, DOI 10.2307/1385476
   PARK C, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P562, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.3.562
   PEARLIN L, 1985, STRESS COPING ANTHOL
   PEARLIN L, 1977, AM SOCIOL REV, V44, P704
   Pearlin L. I., 1987, GENDER STRESS, P75
   PESCOSOLIDO BA, 1989, AM SOCIOL REV, V54, P33, DOI 10.2307/2095660
   POLLNER M, 1989, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V30, P92, DOI 10.2307/2136915
   SNAPP MB, 1989, RACE CLASS GENDER IN
   SORENSON AM, 1995, SOCIOL RELIG, V56, P71, DOI 10.2307/3712040
   STOLZENBERG RM, 1995, AM SOCIOL REV, V60, P84, DOI 10.2307/2096347
   THOITS PA, 1986, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V54, P416, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.54.4.416
   THOMPSON E, 1995, AM SOCIOL REV, V60, P104
   THOMPSON EH, 1991, J SCI STUD RELIG, V30, P381, DOI 10.2307/1387275
   Veroff J, 1981, INNER AM SELF PORTRA
   WILSON W, 1986, J SCI STUD RELIG, V7, P111
NR 55
TC 21
BP 419
EP 437
PY 1999
PD WIN
VL 60
IS 4
DI 10.2307/3712024
GA 269MZ
UT WOS:000084483300005
ER

PT J
AU Humphreys, BR
   Mcleod, L
   Ruseski, JE
AF Humphreys, Brad R.
   Mcleod, Logan
   Ruseski, Jane E.
TI PHYSICAL ACTIVITY AND HEALTH OUTCOMES: EVIDENCE FROM CANADA
SO HEALTH ECONOMICS
J9 HEALTH ECON
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Humphreys, Brad R.; Ruseski, Jane E.] Univ Alberta, Dept Econ, Edmonton, AB T6G 0T3, Canada.
   [Mcleod, Logan] Wilfred Laurier Univ, Dept Econ, Waterloo, ON, Canada.
RP Ruseski, JE, Univ Alberta, Dept Econ, 8-14 HM Tory, Edmonton, AB T6G 0T3, Canada.
EM ruseski@ualberta.ca
DE health production; physical activity; lifestyle choices; bivariate
   probit
ID PROBIT MODELS; LIFE-STYLE; DEMAND; INPUTS; CARE; PARTICIPATION;
   INACTIVITY; VARIABLES; HAPPINESS; OBESITY
AB Health production models include participation in physical activity as an input. We investigate the relationship between participation in physical activity and health using a bivariate probit model. Participation is identified with an exclusion restriction on a variable reflecting sense of belonging to the community. Estimates based on data from Cycle 3.1 of the Canadian Community Health Survey indicate that participation in physical activity reduces the reported incidence of diabetes, high blood pressure, heart disease, asthma, and arthritis as well as being in fair or poor health. Increasing the intensity above the moderate level and frequency of participation in physical activity appears to have a diminishing marginal impact on adverse health outcomes. Our results provide support for guidelines about engaging in exercise regularly to achieve health benefits. Copyright (c) 2013 John Wiley & Sons, Ltd.
CR Balia S, 2008, J HEALTH ECON, V27, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.jhealeco.2007.03.001
   Belloc N B, 1972, Prev Med, V1, P409, DOI 10.1016/0091-7435(72)90014-X
   Bhattacharya J, 2006, STAT MED, V25, P389, DOI 10.1002/sim.2226
   Brown WJ, 2007, AM J PREV MED, V33, P404, DOI 10.1016/j.amepre.2007.07.029
   Cawley J, 2012, J HEALTH ECON, V31, P219, DOI 10.1016/j.jhealeco.2011.10.003
   Contoyannis P, 2004, J HEALTH ECON, V23, P965, DOI 10.1016/j.jhealeco.2004.02.001
   Forrest D, 2009, WORKING PAPERS ARBEI
   Fuchs V., 1986, HLTH EC
   Gilleskie DB, 1998, ECON EDUC REV, V17, P279, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7757(97)00035-6
   Gilmour H., 2007, 3 STAT CAN
   GOLDMAN F, 1978, J POLIT ECON, V86, P259, DOI 10.1086/260666
   Greene W.H., 2008, ECONOMETRIC ANAL
   GROSSMAN M, 1972, J POLIT ECON, V80, P223, DOI 10.1086/259880
   HECKMAN JJ, 1978, ECONOMETRICA, V46, P931, DOI 10.2307/1909757
   Huang HF, 2012, J ECON PSYCHOL, V33, P776, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2012.02.007
   Humphreys BR, 2011, BE J ECON ANAL POLI, V11, P1
   Humphreys BR, 2007, CONTEMP ECON POLICY, V25, P538, DOI 10.1111/j.1465-7287.2007.00079.x
   Katzmarzyk PT, 2004, CAN J APPL PHYSIOL, V29, P90
   KENKEL DS, 1991, J POLIT ECON, V99, P287, DOI 10.1086/261751
   KENKEL DS, 1995, HEALTH ECON, V4, P15, DOI 10.1002/hec.4730040103
   LEIBOWITZ A, 1979, ECON INQ, V17, P419
   Lindahl M, 2005, J HUM RESOUR, V40, P14
   Maddala G., 1983, LTD DEPENDENT QUALIT
   MULLAHY J, 1990, J HEALTH ECON, V9, P193, DOI 10.1016/0167-6296(90)90017-W
   Rasciute S, 2010, KYKLOS, V63, P256
   ROSENZWEIG MR, 1983, J POLIT ECON, V91, P723, DOI 10.1086/261179
   Sari N, 2009, HEALTH ECON, V18, P885, DOI 10.1002/hec.1408
   Schmidt P., 1981, STRUCTURAL ANAL DISC, P422
   Schneider B, 2009, 253 SOEP DIW BERL
   Sherwood NE, 2000, ANNU REV NUTR, V20, P21, DOI 10.1146/annurev.nutr.20.1.21
   Statistics Canada, 2006, CAN COMM HLTH SURV C
   Statistics Canada, 2010, CANSIM TABLE 105 501
   United States Surgeon General, 1996, PHYS ACT HLTH REP SU
   Warburton DER, 2006, CAN MED ASSOC J, V174, P801, DOI 10.1503/cmaj.051351
   WHO, 2010, GLOB REC PHYS ACT HL
   Wilde J, 2000, ECON LETT, V69, P309, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1765(00)00320-7
NR 36
TC 1
BP 33
EP 54
PY 2014
PD JAN
VL 23
IS 1
DI 10.1002/hec.2900
GA 270BT
UT WOS:000328293300003
ER

PT J
AU Apanovitch, AM
   Hobfoll, SE
AF Apanovitch, AM
   Hobfoll, SE
TI The effects of social influence on perceptual and affective reactions to
   scenes of sexual violence
SO JOURNAL OF APPLIED SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J APPL SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Yale Univ, Dept Psychol, New Haven, CT 06520 USA.
   Kent State Univ, Kent, OH 44242 USA.
RP Apanovitch, AM, Yale Univ, Dept Psychol, POB 208205, New Haven, CT 06520 USA.
ID RAPE DEPICTIONS; INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; EXPLICIT MATERIAL; DATE RAPE;
   EXPOSURE; PORNOGRAPHY; WOMEN; ATTITUDES; VICTIMS; EROTICA
AB In 2 experiments, we examined the effect of social influence (discussion and modeling) on men's and women's perceptual and affective reactions to a sexually violent film scene depicting gang rape. In Experiment 1, women who discussed the film rated the perpetrators as more responsible compared to participants in all other conditions. Men who did not discuss the film reported higher levels of positive affect compared to participants in all other conditions. In Experiment 2, men and women were affected by the social influence manipulation similarly. As predicted, participants differed in their attributions of responsibility depending on a confederate's response to the film scene. Participants who heard a confederate say that the men in the film were responsible for the rape rated these men as relatively more responsible than did participants in a neutral confederate condition or in a condition in which the confederate said that the woman in the film was responsible for the rape.
CR Ajzen I., 1975, BELIEF ATTITUDE INTE
   ALLEN M, 1995, HUM COMMUN RES, V22, P258, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2958.1995.tb00368.x
   ALLEN M, 1995, J COMMUN, V45, P5, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-2466.1995.tb00711.x
   Aronson E., 1985, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V1, P441
   Asch S. E., 1956, PSYCHOL MONOGR, V70
   ASCH SE, 1955, SCI AM, V193, P31
   Bauserman R, 1996, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V18, P405, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp1804_4
   BELL ST, 1994, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P1719, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1994.tb01571.x
   Brownmiller S., 1975, OUR WILL MEN WOMEN R
   BYRNE D, 1974, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P111, DOI 10.1037/h0035731
   CARLI LL, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P565, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.56.4.565
   Cattell R. B., 1966, HDB MULTIVARIATE EXP
   CHECK JVP, 1984, J SEX RES, V20, P14
   CHECK JVP, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P344, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.45.2.344
   COYNE BJ, 1988, J SEX RES, V25, P397
   Crutchfield RS, 1955, AM PSYCHOL, V10, P191, DOI 10.1037/h0040237
   DAVIS CM, 1993, ANN REV SEX RES, V4, P121
   Donnerstein E., 1998, CONFRONTING RAPE SEX, P181
   Donnerstein E, 1984, PORNOGRAPHY SEXUAL A, P53
   DONNERSTEIN E, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P710, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.41.4.710
   DONNERSTEIN E, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P269
   DROUT C, 1994, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V9, P409
   FAIRSTEIN LA, 1993, SEXUAL VIOLENCE OUR
   Festinger L, 1954, HUM RELAT, V7, P117, DOI 10.1177/001872675400700202
   FISHER WA, 1991, INT J LAW PSYCHIAT, V14, P65, DOI 10.1016/0160-2527(91)90025-I
   DEUTSCH MORTON, 1955, JOUR ABNORMAL AND SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V51-31, P629, DOI 10.1037/h0046408
   GREEN DP, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P1029, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.6.1029
   Hall J. A., 1984, NONVERBAL SEX DIFFER
   INTONSPETERSON MJ, 1989, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V8, P256, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1989.8.3.256
   Kaplan M. F., 1989, ADV GROUP PROCESSES, V6, P87
   KOSS MP, 1992, J SOC ISSUES, V48, P61
   LINZ D, 1984, J COMMUN, V34, P130, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-2466.1984.tb02180.x
   LINZ D, 1989, HUM COMMUN RES, V15, P509, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2958.1989.tb00197.x
   LINZ DG, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P758, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.5.758
   LINZ D, 1989, J SEX RES, V26, P50
   MACCOBY EE, 1990, AM PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.45.4.513
   MALAMUTH NM, 1980, J RES PERS, V14, P121, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(80)90045-8
   MALAMUTH NM, 1980, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V10, P528, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1980.tb00730.x
   MALAMUTH NM, 1984, J SEX RES, V20, P1
   MALAMUTH NM, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P399, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.3.399
   MALAMUTH NM, 1983, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V92, P55, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.92.1.55
   MALAMUTH NM, 1985, J RES PERS, V19, P299, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(85)90021-2
   MALAMUTH NM, 1981, J RES PERS, V15, P436, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(81)90040-4
   MCLENDON K, 1994, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V9, P421
   Milgram S., 1977, INDIVIDUAL SOCIAL WO
   MYERS DG, 1971, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P386, DOI 10.1037/h0031920
   NORRIS J, 1989, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V19, P341, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1989.tb00059.x
   NORRIS J, 1991, J SEX RES, V28, P67
   PALYS TS, 1986, CAN PSYCHOL, V27, P22, DOI 10.1037/h0079859
   PFEFFER J, 1985, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, P379
   PILIAVIN JA, 1978, SEX ROLES, V4, P281, DOI 10.1007/BF00287507
   SALANCIK GR, 1978, ADMIN SCI QUART, V23, P224, DOI 10.2307/2392563
   Saunders R. M., 1993, J SEX EDUC THER, V19, P117
   SEARS DO, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P515, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.3.515
   SHERIF CW, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P409, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.3.409
   Sherif M., 1935, ARCH PSYCHOL, V27, P1, DOI DOI 10.1037/H0060783
   STEINEM G, 1993, TRANSFORMING RAPE CU, P31
   STRAUSSER G, 1989, PSYCHOL GROUP INFLUE, P279
   THIBAUT JW, 1956, J PERS, V25, P115, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1956.tb01292.x
   *US ATT GEN COMM P, 1986, ATT GEN COMM PORN FI
   Vogelman L., 1990, SEXUAL FACE VIOLENCE
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WHITE JW, 1992, J SOC ISSUES, V48, P187
NR 63
TC 3
BP 443
EP 464
PY 2002
PD MAR
VL 32
IS 3
DI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2002.tb00224.x
GA 533HD
UT WOS:000174522800001
ER

PT J
AU Nurmi, JE
   Berzonsky, MD
   Tammi, K
   Kinney, A
AF Nurmi, JE
   Berzonsky, MD
   Tammi, K
   Kinney, A
TI Identity processing orientation, cognitive and behavioural strategies
   and well-being
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF BEHAVIORAL DEVELOPMENT
J9 INT J BEHAV DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 SUNY COLL CORTLAND,CORTLAND,NY 13045.
   UNIV HELSINKI,FIN-00014 HELSINKI,FINLAND.
   MOHAWK VALLEY COMMUNITY COLL,UTICA,NY.
RP Nurmi, JE, UNIV JYVASKYLA,DEPT PSYCHOL,POB 35,SF-40351 JYVASKYLA,FINLAND.
ID SELF; PERSONALITY; STYLE; ALCOHOL; SCHOOL
AB The aim of this study was to investigate interrelationships among the identity negotiation styles that people use, the cognitive and behavioural strategies they deploy, and their sense of subjective well-being. To examine this, 198 American and 109 Finnish college students completed the Identity Style Inventory, the Strategy and Attribution Questionnaire, Rosenberg's Self-esteem Scale, and the revised Beck's Depression Inventory. Results showed that people with an information-oriented identity style reported the highest level of self-esteem, those with a normative style had the most stable self-conceptions, and those with a diffuse/avoidant style displayed the highest level of depressive symptomatology. Moreover, dysfunctional cognitive and attributional strategies, such as expecting to fail and engaging in task-irrelevant behaviour, were associated with low self-esteem, unstable self-conceptions, and depressive symptomatology. Finally, the associations between identity processing styles and well-being were found to be mediated by the cognitive strategies that people deploy.
CR ASPINWALL LG, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P989, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.63.6.989
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V104, P735
   BECK AT, 1979, COGNITIVE THERAPY DE
   BERGLAS S, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P405, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.4.405
   BERZONSKY M, 1994, BIENN M INT SOC STUD
   BERZONSKY MD, 1992, J PERS, V60, P771, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1992.tb00273.x
   Berzonsky M. D., 1988, SELF EGO IDENTITY IN, P243
   Berzonsky M. D., 1992, J ADOLESCENT RES, V7, P140, DOI DOI 10.1177/074355489272002
   Berzonsky M. D., 1989, J ADOLESCENT RES, V4, P267
   BERZONSKY MD, 1994, J RES PERS, V28, P453, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1994.1032
   Berzonsky M. D., 1990, ADV PERSONAL CONSTRU, V1, P155
   BERZONSKY MD, 1994, BIENN M SOC RES AD S
   Berzonsky MD, 1996, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V20, P597, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(96)00001-3
   BERZONSKY MD, 1994, UNPUB IDENTITY PROCE
   BERZONSKY MD, 1994, J RES PERS, V28, P425, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1994.1030
   BERZONSKY MD, 1996, BIENN M INT SOC STUD
   BOLGER N, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P525, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.3.525
   NOREM JK, 1986, COGNITIVE THER RES, V10, P347, DOI 10.1007/BF01173471
   CANTOR N, 1990, AM PSYCHOL, V45, P735, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.45.6.735
   Cohen J., 1983, APPLIED MULTIPLE REG
   Dollinger SMC, 1995, J RES PERS, V29, P475, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1995.1028
   Erikson E. H., 1959, IDENTITY LIFE CYCLE
   Grotevant H. D., 1987, J ADOLESCENT RES, V2, P203, DOI DOI 10.1177/074355488723003
   Harter S, 1990, THRESHOLD DEV ADOLES, P352
   HOGE DR, 1990, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V82, P117, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.82.1.117
   JONES EE, 1978, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V4, P200, DOI 10.1177/014616727800400205
   JONES RM, 1992, J DRUG EDUC, V22, P241, DOI 10.2190/3HE9-TCAE-2P3Y-BN5H
   LEARY MR, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1265, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1265
   MARCIA JE, 1966, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V3, P551, DOI 10.1037/h0023281
   MILLER SM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P345, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.2.345
   NURMI JE, 1995, CONTEMP EDUC PSYCHOL, V20, P188, DOI 10.1006/ceps.1995.1012
   NURMI JE, 1994, EUR J PERSONALITY, V8, P135, DOI 10.1002/per.2410080205
   Rhodewalt F., 1990, SELF HANDICAPPING PA, P69
   Rosenberg M., 1979, CONCEIVING SELF
   Nurmi JE, 1995, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V11, P108, DOI 10.1027/1015-5759.11.2.108
   STREITMATTER J, 1993, J ADOLESCENCE, V16, P211, DOI 10.1006/jado.1993.1019
   WHITE JM, 1994, THESIS UTAH STATE U
NR 37
TC 28
BP 555
EP 570
PY 1997
PD SEP
VL 21
IS 3
GA XZ422
UT WOS:A1997XZ42200007
ER

PT J
AU Tak, YR
   Van Zundert, RMP
   Kuijpers, RCWM
   Van Vlokhoven, BS
   Rensink, HFW
   Engels, RCME
AF Tak, Yuli R.
   Van Zundert, Rinka M. P.
   Kuijpers, Rowella C. W. M.
   Van Vlokhoven, Boukje S.
   Rensink, Hettie F. W.
   Engels, Rutger C. M. E.
TI A randomized controlled trial testing the effectiveness of a universal
   school-based depression prevention program 'Op Volle Kracht' in the
   Netherlands
SO BMC PUBLIC HEALTH
J9 BMC PUBLIC HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Tak, Yuli R.; Van Zundert, Rinka M. P.; Kuijpers, Rowella C. W. M.; Engels, Rutger C. M. E.] Radboud Univ Nijmegen, Inst Behav Sci, NL-6525 HR Nijmegen, Netherlands.
   [Van Vlokhoven, Boukje S.; Rensink, Hettie F. W.] Netherlands Inst Mental Hlth & Addict, Trimbos Inst, Utrecht, Netherlands.
RP Tak, YR, Radboud Univ Nijmegen, Inst Behav Sci, Montessorilaan 3, NL-6525 HR Nijmegen, Netherlands.
EM y.tak@pwo.ru.nl
ID GENDER DIFFERENCES; ALCOHOL-USE; COGNITIVE VULNERABILITY; POSITIVE
   EMOTIONS; YOUNG ADOLESCENTS; SELF-EFFICACY; CHILDREN; INTERVENTIONS;
   SYMPTOMS; CHILDHOOD
AB Background: The incidence of depressive symptoms increases during adolescence, from 10.0% to 24.5% at age 11 to 15, respectively. Experiencing elevated levels of depressive symptoms increases the risk of a depressive disorder in adulthood. A universal school-based depression prevention program Op Volle Kracht (OVK) was developed, based on the Penn Resiliency Program, aimed at preventing the increase of depressive symptoms during adolescence and enhancing positive development. In this study the effectiveness of OVK will be tested and possible mediators of program effects will be focus of study as well.
   Method: The effectiveness of OVK will be tested in a randomized controlled trial with two conditions, intervention (OVK) and control condition (care as usual). Schools are randomly assigned to research conditions. OVK will be incorporated in the school curriculum, maximizing program attendance. OVK consists of 16 lessons of 50 min, given by trained psychologists to groups of 11-15 students. OVK contains Cognitive Behavioral Therapy, social skills training, problem solving and decision making. Outcomes are measured at 6, 12, 18 and 24 months follow up, to monitor long term program effects. Primary outcome is level of depressive symptoms, secondary outcomes are: anxiety, hopelessness, cognitive bias, substance use, truancy, life satisfaction, coping, self-efficacy, optimism, happiness, friendship, school performance and school attitude. The questionnaires for students will be administered in the school setting. Parents will complete a questionnaire at baseline only.
   Discussion: In this paper the study into the effectiveness of the depression prevention program OVK was described. It is expected that OVK will prevent the increase in depressive symptoms during adolescence and enhance positive development in the intervention condition, compared to the control condition. If OVK will be effective, it can be implemented in the school context by which numerous adolescents can be reached.
CR ABRAMSON LY, 1978, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V87, P49, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.87.1.49
   American Psychiatric Association, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Angold A, 1999, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V40, P57, DOI 10.1017/S0021963098003448
   Ayers T, 1999, MANUAL CHILD COPING
   Bandura A, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P258, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.2.258
   Barber BK, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P3296, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01915.x
   Barrett PM, 2006, J CLIN CHILD ADOLESC, V35, P403, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp3503_5
   Beck A. T., 1979, COGNITIVE THERAPY DE
   Beck AT, 1996, MANUAL BECK DEPRESSI
   Beck AT, 1967, DEPRESSION CLIN EXPT
   Beck AT, 1976, COGNITIVE THEORY EMO
   BECK AT, 1974, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V42, P861, DOI 10.1037/h0037562
   Bruin EI, INTERPERSONAL UNPUB
   Brunwasser SM, 2009, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V77, P1042, DOI 10.1037/a0017671
   Calear AL, 2010, J ADOLESCENCE, V33, P429, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2009.07.004
   Calvete E, 2010, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V24, P387
   Carver CS, 2010, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V30, P879, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2010.01.006
   Chaplin TM, 2006, J EARLY ADOLESCENCE, V26, P110, DOI 10.1177/0272431605282655
   COMPAS BE, 1988, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V56, P405, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.56.3.405
   Costello EJ, 2003, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V60, P837, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.60.8.837
   de Vries H, 2003, HEALTH EDUC RES, V18, P627, DOI 10.1093/her/cyg032
   Dobson KS, 2011, HDB COGNITIVE BEHAV, P3
   Durlak JA, 2011, CHILD DEV, V82, P405, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2010.01564.x
   Ellis A, 1962, REASONS EMOTION PSYC
   Engels RCME, 2000, ADDICT BEHAV, V25, P435, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4603(98)00123-3
   Engels RCME, 1999, ADDICT RES, V7, P31, DOI 10.3109/16066359909004373
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.3.218
   Fredrickson BL, 2000, MOTIV EMOTION, V24, P237, DOI 10.1023/A:1010796329158
   Greenberg PE, 2005, EXPERT OPIN PHARMACO, V6, P369, DOI 10.1517/14656566.6.3.369
   GROLNICK WS, 1991, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V83, P508, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.83.4.508
   Hankin BL, 2001, COGNITIVE THER RES, V25, P607, DOI 10.1023/A:1005561616506
   Hankin BL, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P773, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.6.773
   Harakeh Z, 2006, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V84, P40, DOI 10.1016/j.drugalcdep.2005.11.026
   HermanStahl MA, 1995, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V24, P649, DOI 10.1007/BF01536949
   Huebner E. S., 1991, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V12, P231, DOI DOI 10.1177/0143034391123010
   Jacobs RH, 2008, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V28, P759, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2007.10.006
   Jaycox L. H., 2009, PEDIATRICS, V124, P596
   Kalmijn WM, 2011, SOC INDIC RES, V102, P497, DOI 10.1007/s11205-010-9688-2
   Kaslow NJ, 1998, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V27, P146, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp2702_2
   Kindt K, COGNITIVE BIAS QUEST
   Koning IM, 2009, ADDICTION, V104, P1669, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.2009.02677.x
   KOVACS M, 1985, PSYCHOPHARMACOL BULL, V21, P995
   Kovacs M., 2001, CHILDRENS DEPRESSION
   Kremers SPJ, 2001, PREV MED, V33, P392, DOI 10.1006/pmed.2001.0904
   Leichsenring Falk, 2006, Am J Psychother, V60, P233
   Lewinsohn PM, 1999, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V38, P56, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199901000-00020
   Meijer SA, 2006, GEZOND VERSTAND EVID
   Muris P, 2001, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V23, P145, DOI 10.1023/A:1010961119608
   Muthen L. K., 2006, MPLUS USERS GUIDE VE
   Nolen-Hoeksema S, 2001, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P173, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00142
   NOLENHOEKSEMA S, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P424, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.115.3.424
   Offord DR, 1998, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V37, P686, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199807000-00007
   Pine DS, 1999, AM J PSYCHIAT, V156, P133
   REYNOLDS CR, 1978, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V6, P271, DOI 10.1007/BF00919131
   Saluja G, 2004, ARCH PEDIAT ADOL MED, V158, P760, DOI 10.1001/archpedi.158.8.760
   SCHAEFER ES, 1965, CHILD DEV, V36, P413, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1965.tb05305.x
   SCHEIER MF, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.6.1063
   Schulz K. F., 2010, BRIT MED J, V340
   Soenens B, 2007, DEV PSYCHOL, V43, P633, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.43.3.633
   Spence SH, 2007, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V48, P526, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2007.01738.x
   Spielberger C, 1983, MANUAL STATE TRAIT A
   Steinberg L, 2005, TRENDS COGN SCI, V9, P69, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2004.12.005
   Stice E, 2009, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V77, P486, DOI 10.1037/a0015168
   Timbremont B, 2008, CHILDRENS DEPRESSION
   Van den Bos W., 2010, PSYCHOL SCI, V22, P60, DOI 10.1177/0956797610391102
   Van der Ploeg HM, 2000, NEDERLANDSTALIGE BEW
   van der Zwaluw CS, 2009, EUR CHILD ADOLES PSY, V18, P407, DOI 10.1007/s00787-009-0748-6
   Zahn-Waxler C, 2008, ANNU REV CLIN PSYCHO, V4, P275, DOI [10.1146/annurev.clinpsy.3.022806.091358, 10.1146/annurev.clinpsy.3.022806.0913]
NR 68
TC 2
AR 21
PY 2012
PD JAN 10
VL 12
DI 10.1186/1471-2458-12-21
GA 892MJ
UT WOS:000300290000002
ER

PT J
AU Mathew, AR
   Robinson, JD
   Norton, PJ
   Cinciripini, PM
   Brown, RA
   Blalock, JA
AF Mathew, Amanda R.
   Robinson, Jason D.
   Norton, Peter J.
   Cinciripini, Paul M.
   Brown, Richard A.
   Blalock, Janice A.
TI Affective Trajectories Before and After a Quit Attempt Among Smokers
   With Current Depressive Disorders
SO NICOTINE & TOBACCO RESEARCH
J9 NICOTINE TOB RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Mathew, Amanda R.; Norton, Peter J.] Univ Houston, Houston, TX USA.
   [Mathew, Amanda R.; Robinson, Jason D.; Cinciripini, Paul M.; Blalock, Janice A.] Univ Texas MD Anderson Canc Ctr, Houston, TX 77030 USA.
   [Brown, Richard A.] Brown Univ, Alpert Med Sch, Providence, RI 02912 USA.
RP Mathew, AR, Med Univ S Carolina, 67 President St,MSC 861,2nd Floor IOP, S Charleston, SC 29425 USA.
EM mathea@musc.edu
ID SMOKING-CESSATION TREATMENT; LONGITUDINAL PSYCHIATRIC DATA;
   SELF-MEDICATION HYPOTHESIS; MAJOR DEPRESSION; NICOTINE DEPENDENCE;
   MENTAL-HEALTH; BEHAVIORAL-THERAPY; SUDDEN GAINS; SYMPTOMS; ANXIETY
AB Background: Smoking cessation for individuals with depressive disorders represents an important clinical issue. It often has been hypothesized that smoking cessation worsens negative affect as part of the withdrawal process in this population. However, studies examining the impact of smoking cessation on changes in affect in smokers with depression are limited and equivocal.
   Methods: This study examines affective processes in smokers with depression undergoing a 12-week smoking cessation intervention (N = 49). We used the Positive and Negative Affect Scale to measure participants' positive affect (PA) and negative affect (NA) trajectories over the course of a quit attempt. We examined whether affective treatment response across the trial differed by prolonged smoking abstinence status and whether postquit affect differed by prequit affective treatment response, as well as the interaction of prequit affective response and abstinence status.
   Results: Prolonged abstainers showed significant increases in PA over the course of a quit attempt compared with nonabstainers. Prequit affective trajectories significantly predicted postquit affect for measures of both PA and NA. Lastly, the interaction of prequit affective trajectory and abstinence significantly predicted postquit levels of NA but not PA.
   Conclusions: This study adds to a burgeoning body of research demonstrating that significant improvements in psychological functioning can be observed among those who successfully quit smoking even in the most severe psychiatric group.
CR Beck A. T., 1996, BECK DEPRESSION INVE
   Berlin I, 2010, ADDICTION, V105, P2209, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.2010.03109.x
   Blalock JA, 2008, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V22, P122, DOI 10.1037/0893-164X.22.1.122
   Brown RA, 1998, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V12, P101, DOI 10.1037/0893-164X.12.2.101
   Buhler M, 2010, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V67, P745, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2009.10.029
   Cook J, 2010, NICOTINE TOB RES, V12, P978, DOI 10.1093/ntr/ntq118
   Covey LS, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P263
   Dawkins L, 2009, ADDICTION, V104, P850, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.2009.02522.x
   Evins AE, 2008, J CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V28, P660, DOI 10.1097/JCP.0b013e31818ad7d6
   First M. B., 1994, STRUCTURED CLINICAL
   GIBBONS RD, 1993, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V50, P739
   GIBBONS RD, 1988, PSYCHOPHARMACOL BULL, V24, P438
   Glassman AH, 2001, LANCET, V357, P1929, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(00)05064-9
   GLASSMAN AH, 1990, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V264, P1546, DOI 10.1001/jama.264.12.1546
   Grant BF, 2004, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V61, P1107, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.61.11.1107
   Hall SM, 2009, ANNU REV CLIN PSYCHO, V5, P409, DOI 10.1146/annurev.clinpsy.032408.153614
   HEATHERTON TF, 1991, BRIT J ADDICT, V86, P1119
   Hughes J R, 1999, Nicotine Tob Res, V1 Suppl 2, pS149
   Hughes JR, 2003, NICOTINE TOB RES, V5, P13, DOI 10.1080/1462220031000070552
   Kahler CW, 2002, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V111, P670, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.111.4.670
   Kahler CW, 2011, NICOTINE TOB RES, V13, P146, DOI 10.1093/ntr/ntq213
   Kelly MAR, 2005, BEHAV RES THER, V43, P703, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2004.06.002
   Khantzian EJ, 1997, HARVARD REV PSYCHIAT, V4, P231, DOI 10.3109/10673229709030550
   Lasser K, 2000, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V284, P2606, DOI 10.1001/jama.284.20.2606
   Lawrence D, 2009, BMC PUBLIC HEALTH, V9, DOI 10.1186/1471-2458-9-285
   Leventhal AM, 2008, AM J ADDICTION, V17, P218, DOI 10.1080/10550490802019774
   Markou A, 1998, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V18, P135, DOI 10.1016/S0893-133X(97)00113-9
   Markou A., 2002, NEUROTOX RES, V4, P297, DOI DOI 10.1080/10298420290023963
   McCarthy DE, 2008, ADDICTION, V103, P1521, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.2008.02275.x
   McClave AK, 2009, ADDICT BEHAV, V34, P491, DOI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2009.01.005
   McCullagh P, 1989, GENERALIZED LINEAR M
   McCullough J. P., 2000, TREATMENT FOR CHRONI
   Parrott AC, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P817, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.54.10.817
   Prochaska JJ, 2008, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V98, P446, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.2006.101147
   Snijders T. A. B., 2008, HDB MULTILEVEL ANAL, P141, DOI 10.1007/978-0-387-73186-5_3
   Tang TZ, 1999, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V67, P894, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.67.6.894
   Torres LD, 2010, PSYCHOL MED, V40, P441, DOI 10.1017/S0033291709990560
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WATSON D, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P346, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.97.3.346
   Welsch SK, 1999, EXP CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V7, P354, DOI 10.1037/1064-1297.7.4.354
   Wetter D. W., ARCHIVES OF GENERAL
   Ziedonis D, 2008, NICOTINE TOB RES, V10, P1691, DOI 10.1080/14622200802443569
   Zvolensky MJ, 2009, NICOTINE TOB RES, V11, P323, DOI 10.1093/ntr/ntn037
NR 43
TC 0
BP 1807
EP 1815
PY 2013
PD NOV
VL 15
IS 11
DI 10.1093/ntr/ntt036
GA 252AY
UT WOS:000326977900003
ER

PT J
AU Heckman, TG
   Somlai, AM
   Kalichman, SC
   Franzoi, SL
   Kelly, JA
AF Heckman, TG
   Somlai, AM
   Kalichman, SC
   Franzoi, SL
   Kelly, JA
TI Psychosocial differences between urban and rural people living with
   HIV/AIDS
SO JOURNAL OF RURAL HEALTH
J9 J RURAL HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 Med Coll Wisconsin, Dept Psychiat & Behav Med, Milwaukee, WI 53226 USA.
RP Heckman, TG, Med Coll Wisconsin, Dept Psychiat & Behav Med, 8701 Watertown Plank Rd, Milwaukee, WI 53226 USA.
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; HIV-INFECTION; AIDS; CARE; MEN; COMMUNITIES;
   LONELINESS; MIGRATION; STATES; SCALE
AB During the past decade, many investigations have examined the life circumstances of people living with HIV disease. Most of these studies, however, have focused on HIV-infected people in lar ge metropolitan areas. This study compares the psychosocial profiles of rural and urban people living with HIV disease. Anonymous, self-administered surveys were completed by 276 people with HIV/AIDS in a Midwestern state. The assessment instrument measured respondents' quality of life, perceptions of loneliness, social support, experiences with AIDS-related discrimination, access to services, and illness-related coping strategies. Compared with their urban counterparts, rural people with HIV reported it significantly lower satisfaction with life, lower perceptions of social support from family members and friends, reduced access to medical and mental health care, elevated levels a loneliness, more community stigma, heightened personal fear that their HIV serostatus would be learned by others, and more maladaptive coping strategies. Programs that are designed to improve the life circumstances of people with HIV disease in rural areas-particularly those that facilitate access to adequate health care, increase perceptions of social support, and improve illness-related coping-are urgently needed.
CR ARUFFO JF, 1995, PSYCHIATR SERV, V46, P79
   Berry DE, 1996, AIDS PUBLIC POLICY J, V11, P36
   BUEHLER JW, 1995, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V85, P1552, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.85.11.1552
   CARWEIN VL, 1993, NURS CLIN N AM, V28, P231
   *CDCP, 1993, HIV AIDS SURV YEAR E
   Cella DF, 1996, QUAL LIFE RES, V5, P450, DOI 10.1007/BF00449920
   Chesney M, 1996, INT J STD AIDS, V7, P75, DOI 10.1258/0956462961917690
   DAVIS K, 1991, INFECT CONT HOSP EP, V12, P540
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   *DIV HLTH, 1997, WISC HIV AIDS SURV S, P1
   Folkman S., 1991, SOCIAL CONTEXT COPIN, P239
   Graham RP, 1995, MED CARE RES REV, V52, P435, DOI 10.1177/107755879505200401
   Greene B., 1995, AIDS IDENTITY COMMUN
   HECKMAN TG, IN PRESS PSYCHOL HLT
   HECKMAN TG, IN PRESS AIDS CARE
   Heckman TG, 1996, AIDS PATIENT CARE ST, V10, P37, DOI 10.1089/apc.1996.10.37
   Kalichman S. C., 1995, UNDERSTANDING AIDS G
   KELLY JA, 1995, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V63, P101
   LESERMAN J, 1995, DEPRESSION, V2, P189
   LUTGENDORF S, 1994, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V24, P217, DOI 10.1016/0738-3991(94)90066-3
   PAKENHAM KI, 1994, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V62, P1194, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.62.6.1194
   REIDY M, 1992, CANADAS MENTAL H DEC, P16
   ROUNDS KA, 1988, SOC WORK, V33, P257
   ROUNDS KA, 1991, SOC WORK, V36, P13
   Rumley R L, 1993, N C Med J, V54, P517
   RUSSELL D, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P472, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.39.3.472
   SMITH JE, 1990, AIDS PATIENT CARE, V4, P17, DOI 10.1089/apc.1990.4.17
   SOWELL RL, 1995, PUBLIC HEALTH NURS, V12, P228, DOI 10.1111/j.1525-1446.1995.tb00141.x
   STRAITSTROSTER KA, 1994, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V9, P205, DOI 10.1080/08870449408407481
   Tabachnick B. G., 1996, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   TURNER RJ, 1983, RES COMMUNITY MENTAL, V3, P67
   WISMER J, 1992, IMPRINT          SEP, P71
NR 32
TC 44
BP 138
EP 145
PY 1998
PD SPR
VL 14
IS 2
DI 10.1111/j.1748-0361.1998.tb00615.x
GA 110FP
UT WOS:000075369800008
ER

PT J
AU Hartog, J
   Oosterbeek, H
AF Hartog, J
   Oosterbeek, H
TI Health, wealth and happiness: Why pursue a higher education?
SO ECONOMICS OF EDUCATION REVIEW
J9 ECON EDUC REV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Amsterdam, Dept Econ, NL-1018 WB Amsterdam, Netherlands.
RP Oosterbeek, H, Univ Amsterdam, Dept Econ, Roetersstr 11, NL-1018 WB Amsterdam, Netherlands.
ID SELF-SELECTION; EARNINGS; SATISFACTION; NETHERLANDS; WAGES
AB We explore the effect of schooling on health, wealth and happiness for a cohort of Dutch individuals born around 1940. We also use observations on childhood IC! and family background. The most fortunate group is the group with a non-vocational intermediate level education: they score highest on health, wealth and happiness. We find that IQ affects health, but nor wealth or happiness. Family background level increases wealth, but neither health nor happiness. With a father who worked independently, health, wealth and happiness are higher. Women are a miracle: compared with men, they are less wealthy, equally healthy but they are definitely happier. [JEL I10, J24, D31, D63] (C) 1998 Elsevier Science Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR ATKINSON AB, 1976, EC INEQUALITY
   BEHRMAN JR, 1989, J HUM RESOUR, V24, P644, DOI 10.2307/145999
   BEHRMANB JR, 1994, 104 LSMS
   BERGER MC, 1989, J HUM RESOUR, V24, P433, DOI 10.2307/145822
   Cantrill H, 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   CARD D, 1994, NBER WORKING PAPER, V4832
   Clark AE, 1996, J PUBLIC ECON, V61, P359, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(95)01564-7
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   Deaton A., 1980, EC CONSUMER BEHAV
   DEATON A, 1994, J POLIT ECON, V102, P437, DOI 10.1086/261941
   Easterlin Richard, 1974, NATION HOUSEHOLDS EC
   EASTERLI.RA, 1973, PUBLIC INTEREST, P3
   Fuchs VR, 1982, EC ASPECTS HLTH
   GALE WG, 1994, J ECON PERSPECT, V8, P145
   GROOT W, 1994, REV ECON STAT, V76, P317, DOI 10.2307/2109885
   GROSSMAN M, 1972, J POLIT ECON, V80, P223, DOI 10.1086/259880
   HARTOG J, 1989, APPL ECON, V21, P387, DOI 10.1080/758522554
   HARTOG J, 1989, EUR ECON REV, V33, P1373, DOI 10.1016/0014-2921(89)90053-6
   HARTOG J, 1993, EUR ECON REV, V37, P97, DOI 10.1016/0014-2921(93)90072-I
   HAVEMAN R, 1994, J HEALTH ECON, V13, P163, DOI 10.1016/0167-6296(94)90022-1
   HAVEMAN RH, 1984, J HUM RESOUR, V19, P377, DOI 10.2307/145879
   Hernstein Richard J., 1994, BELL CURVE INTELLIGE
   KEMNA HJMI, 1987, J HEALTH ECON, V6, P189, DOI 10.1016/0167-6296(87)90008-7
   Maddala G., 1983, LTD DEPENDENT QUALIT
   OOSTERBEEK H, 1990, EUR ECON REV, V34, P1353, DOI 10.1016/0014-2921(90)90005-J
   Perri T. J., 1984, ECON EDUC REV, V3, P207, DOI 10.1016/0272-7757(84)90033-5
   VANPRAAG BMS, 1991, J ECONOMETRICS, V50, P69, DOI 10.1016/0304-4076(91)90090-Z
   Veenhoven R, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V37, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00300268
   WOITTIEZ I, 1995, WELL BEING LABOR MAR
NR 29
TC 50
BP 245
EP 256
PY 1998
PD JUN
VL 17
IS 3
DI 10.1016/S0272-7757(97)00064-2
GA 127FN
UT WOS:000076340200003
ER

PT J
AU Mason, MF
   Bar, M
AF Mason, Malia F.
   Bar, Moshe
TI The Effect of Mental Progression on Mood
SO JOURNAL OF EXPERIMENTAL PSYCHOLOGY-GENERAL
J9 J EXP PSYCHOL GEN
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Mason, Malia F.] Columbia Univ, Columbia Business Sch, Management Div, New York, NY 10027 USA.
   [Bar, Moshe] Harvard Univ, Massachusetts Gen Hosp, Sch Med, Martinos Ctr, Charlestown, MA 02129 USA.
RP Mason, MF, Columbia Univ, Columbia Business Sch, Management Div, 3022 Broadway,Uris Hall,Room 720, New York, NY 10027 USA.
EM maliamason@columbia.edu; bar@nmr.mgh.harvard.edu
DE fluency; mood; affect; goals; attention
ID RUMINATIVE RESPONSE STYLE; POSITIVE AFFECT; NEUROTICISM; DURATION;
   EPISODES
AB Mood affects the way people think. But can the way people think affect their mood? In the present investigation, we examined this promising link by testing whether mood is influenced by the presence or absence of associative progression by manipulating the scope of participants' information processing and measuring their subsequent mood. In agreement with our hypothesis, processing that involved associative progression was associated with relatively better moods than processing that was restricted to a single topic (Experiment 1). Experiment 2 ruled out the possibility that conceptual plurality alone accounted for these mood differences; results converge with the view that mood is affected by the degree to which thoughts advance conceptually.
CR Bar M, 2009, TRENDS COGN SCI, V13, P456, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2009.08.009
   BRUNSTEIN JC, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P1061, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.5.1061
   Clore G. L., 1994, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, V1, P323
   Clore G. L, 1996, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, P433
   CLORE GL, 1992, CONSTRUCTION OF SOCIAL JUDGMENTS, P133
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1990, FLOW PSYCHOL OPTIMAL
   Emmons R. A., 1996, PSYCHOL ACTION LINKI, P313
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P678, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.7.678
   HARVEY PD, 1984, J NERV MENT DIS, V172, P458, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198408000-00003
   Henry G. M., 1971, AM J PSYCHIAT, V28, P564, DOI [10.1176/appi.ajp.128.5.564, DOI 10.1176/APPI.AJP.128.5.564]
   ISEN AM, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1413, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.6.1413
   ISEN AM, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1206, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.6.1206
   Izard C. E., 1977, HUMAN EMOTIONS
   Kelley CM, 1998, ACTA PSYCHOL, V98, P127, DOI 10.1016/S0001-6918(97)00039-5
   Nelson D., 1998, U S FLORIDA WORD ASS
   Nolan SA, 1998, COGNITIVE THER RES, V22, P445, DOI 10.1023/A:1018769531641
   Nolen-Hoeksema S, 2000, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V109, P504, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.109.3.504
   NOLENHOEKSEMA S, 1993, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V102, P20, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.102.1.20
   Pronin E, 2008, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P461, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6924.2008.00091.x
   Richards R., 1990, CREATIVITY RES J, V3, P202
   Roberts JE, 1998, COGNITIVE THER RES, V22, P401, DOI 10.1023/A:1018713313894
   SCHWARZ N, 1991, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P161, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60329-9
   Silvia PJ, 2008, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P57, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2008.00548.x
   TEASDALE JD, 1977, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V86, P235, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.86.3.235
   Tomkins S. S., 1962, AFFECT IMAGERY CONSC
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WHITTLESEA BWA, 1993, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V19, P1235, DOI 10.1037//0278-7393.19.6.1235
   Winkielman P, 2003, PSYCHOLOGY OF EVALUATION, P189
NR 29
TC 1
BP 217
EP 221
PY 2012
PD MAY
VL 141
IS 2
DI 10.1037/a0025035
GA 936YL
UT WOS:000303625800004
ER

PT S
AU Bindl, UK
   Parker, SK
AF Bindl, Uta K.
   Parker, Sharon K.
TI AFFECT AND EMPLOYEE PROACTIVITY: A GOAL-REGULATORY PERSPECTIVE
SO EXPERIENCING AND MANAGING EMOTIONS IN THE WORKPLACE
J9 RES EMOTION ORGAN
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Bindl, Uta K.; Parker, Sharon K.] Univ Western Australia, UWA Business Sch, Crawley, Australia.
ID ACTIVE PERFORMANCE CONCEPT; POSITIVE AFFECT; WORK ENGAGEMENT;
   JOB-PERFORMANCE; NEGATIVE AFFECTIVITY; SELF-REGULATION;
   TASK-PERFORMANCE; AFFECTIVE EXPERIENCE; DISCRETE EMOTIONS; MEDIATING
   ROLE
AB Proactivity is a type of goal-directed work behavior in which individuals actively take charge of situations to bring about future change in themselves or their organization. In this chapter, we draw on goal-regulation research to review conceptual and empirical evidence that elucidates some of the complex links of affective experience and employee proactivity. We identify the different ways in which affective experience influences different stages of proactivity, including employees' efforts in setting a proactive goal (envisioning), preparing to implement their proactive goal (planning), implementing their proactive goal (enacting), and engaging in learning from their proactive goal process (reflecting). Overall, our review suggests an important, positive role of high-activated positive trait affectivity and moods in motivating proactivity across multiple goal stages, as compared to low-activated positive affectivity and moods. The role of negative affect is mixed, and likely depends on both its valence and the stage of proactivity that is being considered. We identify a lack of research on the role of discrete emotions for employee proactivity. We discuss future avenues for research, particularly the roles of intra- and inter-personal emotion regulation for proactivity and of affective embeddedness of proactive processes in the social environment of organizations.
CR Ang S., 1993, INFORMATION SYSTEMS, V4, P240, DOI DOI 10.1287/ISRE.4.3.240
   Ashford SJ, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P199, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.81.2.199
   ASHFORTH BE, 1995, HUM RELAT, V48, P97, DOI 10.1177/001872679504800201
   Ashkanasy N. M., 2003, RES OCCUPATIONAL STR, V3, P1
   Aspinwall LG, 1998, MOTIV EMOTION, V22, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1023080224401
   Austin JT, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V120, P338, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.120.3.338
   Bandura A, 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   BARON RA, 1990, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P368, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1990.tb00417.x
   Baron RA, 2008, ACAD MANAGE REV, V33, P328
   Baumeister RF, 2007, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V11, P167, DOI 10.1177/1088868307301033
   Beal DJ, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P1054, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.6.1054
   Belschak FD, 2009, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V58, P274, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2008.00336.x
   BERKOWITZ L, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V106, P59, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.106.1.59
   Bindl UK, 2010, NEW HORIZ MANAG, P385
   Bindl U. K., 2010, ANN SIOP C ATL US
   Bindl UK, 2012, J APPL PSYCHOL, V97, P134, DOI 10.1037/a0024368
   Binnewies C, 2009, J ORGAN BEHAV, V30, P67, DOI 10.1002/job.541
   Binnewies C, 2010, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V83, P419, DOI 10.1348/096317909X418049
   Bolger N, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P579, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145030
   Brandstaetter V., 2003, EUROPEAN J WORK ORG, V12, P37, DOI DOI 10.1080/13594320344000011
   Bridges W., 1995, JOBSHIFT
   BRIEF AP, 1995, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V62, P55, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1995.1030
   Brief AP, 2002, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V53, P279, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.53.100901.135156
   BURKE MJ, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1091, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1091
   Cacioppo JT, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P839, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.839
   Campbell DJ, 2000, ACAD MANAGE EXEC, V14, P52
   Cannon WB, 1929, BODILY CHANGES PAIN
   CARLSON M, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P211, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.2.211
   CARVER CS, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P19, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.97.1.19
   Carver CS, 2006, MOTIV EMOTION, V30, P105, DOI 10.1007/s11031-006-9044-7
   CARVER CS, 1982, PSYCHOL BULL, V92, P111, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.92.1.111
   Clore G. L., 1992, CONSTRUCTION SOCIAL, V10, P133
   Clore G. L., 1994, NATURE EMOTION FUNDA, P103
   Cote S, 2006, ADMIN SCI QUART, V51, P1
   Crant JM, 2000, J MANAGE, V26, P435, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(00)00044-1
   Dalal RS, 2009, ACAD MANAGE J, V52, P1051
   DeCharms R., 1968, PERSONAL CAUSATION I
   Den Hartog DN, 2007, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V80, P601, DOI 10.1348/096317906X171442
   DeSteno D, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P43, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.1.43
   De Stobbeleir KEM, 2010, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V83, P347, DOI 10.1348/096317909X479529
   De Vos A, 2009, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V82, P761, DOI 10.1348/096317909X471013
   Diefendorff J. M., 2008, WORK MOTIVATION PRES
   Dorenbosch L., 2005, CREATIVITY INNOVATIO, V14, P129, DOI 10.1111/j.1476-8691.2005.00333.x
   Dutton J. E., 2002, ORGAN SCI, V13, P353
   DUTTON JE, 1993, ACAD MANAGE REV, V18, P397, DOI 10.2307/258903
   EASTERBROOK JA, 1959, PSYCHOL REV, V66, P183, DOI 10.1037/h0047707
   Erez A, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P1055, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.6.1055
   Foo MD, 2009, J APPL PSYCHOL, V94, P1086, DOI 10.1037/a0015599
   Forgas JP, 2001, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V86, P3, DOI 10.1006/obhd.2001.2971
   FORGAS JP, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P39, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.117.1.39
   Fortunato VJ, 1999, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V72, P503, DOI 10.1348/096317999166815
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   Frese M., 1994, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL, V4, P271
   Frese M, 2008, IND ORGAN PSYCHOL-US, V1, P67, DOI 10.1111/j.1754-9434.2007.00012.x
   Frese M, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P1084, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.4.1084
   Frese M, 2001, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V23, P133, DOI 10.1016/S0191-3085(01)23005-6
   Frese M, 1997, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V70, P139
   Frijda N. H., 1986, EMOTIONS
   Frijda N. H., 1991, INT REV STUDIES EMOT, V1, P187
   Frijda N. H., 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P381
   Fritz C, 2009, J MANAGE, V35, P94, DOI 10.1177/0149206307308911
   Gable P, 2010, PSYCHOL SCI, V21, P211, DOI 10.1177/0956797609359622
   George J. M., 1996, HDB WORK GROUP PSYCH, P77
   George JM, 1996, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V18, P75
   GEORGE JM, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P310, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.2.310
   GEORGE JM, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P299, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.76.2.299
   Gervey B, 2005, MOTIV EMOTION, V29, P269, DOI 10.1007/s11031-006-9011-3
   Gollwitzer P. M., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P53
   Grant AM, 2008, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V28, P3, DOI 10.1016/j.riob.2008.04.002
   Grant AM, 2009, PERS PSYCHOL, V62, P31, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2008.01128.x
   Grant AM, 2007, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V103, P53, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2006.05.004
   GREEN DP, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P1029, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.6.1029
   Griffin MA, 2007, ACAD MANAGE J, V50, P327
   GROSS J J, 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P271, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.271
   Gross JJ, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P348, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.2.348
   Hacker W., 1985, GOAL DIRECTED BEHAV, P262
   HACKMAN JR, 1976, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V16, P250, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(76)90016-7
   Hakanen JJ, 2008, J VOCAT BEHAV, V73, P78, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2008.01.003
   Heinisch DA, 1997, WORK STRESS, V11, P46, DOI 10.1080/02678379708256821
   Higgins ET, 1997, AM PSYCHOL, V52, P1280, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.52.12.1280
   HOBFOLL SE, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P513, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.44.3.513
   Ilgen D. R., 1999, CHANGING NATURE PERF
   Ilies R, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P453, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.3.453
   Isen A. M., 1999, AFFECT CREATIVE EXPE, P3
   Isen A. M., 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P417
   Isen Alice M., 1984, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, V3, P174
   Isen AM, 2005, MOTIV EMOTION, V29, P297, DOI 10.1007/s11031-006-9019-8
   ISEN AM, 1991, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V13, P1
   Izard C. E., 1977, HUMAN EMOTIONS
   JOHNSON EJ, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P20, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.45.1.20
   Kaplan S, 2009, J APPL PSYCHOL, V94, P162, DOI 10.1037/a0013115
   Kluemper DH, 2009, J ORGAN BEHAV, V30, P209, DOI 10.1002/job.591
   KRAMER RM, 1993, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V56, P110, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1993.1047
   LEWIS M, 1992, CHILD DEV, V63, P630, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1992.tb01651.x
   Locke E. A., 1990, THEORY GOAL SETTING
   LOCKE EA, 1981, PSYCHOL BULL, V90, P125, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.90.1.125
   Luthans F, 2007, PERS PSYCHOL, V60, P541, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2007.00083.x
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Macey WH, 2008, IND ORGAN PSYCHOL-US, V1, P3, DOI 10.1111/j.1754-9434.2007.0002.x
   Fredrickson BL, 2000, MOTIV EMOTION, V24, P237, DOI 10.1023/A:1010796329158
   MARTIN LL, 1996, ADV SOC COG, V9, P1
   MARTIN LL, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P317, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.3.317
   Matthews G., 1992, HDB HUMAN PERFORMANC, V3, P161
   MAYER JD, 1990, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P465, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(90)90051-M
   MAYER JD, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P119, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.63.1.119
   Mitchell T. R., 2003, HDB PSYCHOL IND ORG, V12, P225, DOI DOI 10.1002/0471264385.WEI1210
   MORRISON EW, 1991, ACAD MANAGE REV, V16, P522, DOI 10.2307/258916
   Muraven M, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P247, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.126.2.247
   Niven K, 2009, EMOTION, V9, P498, DOI 10.1037/a0015962
   NOWLIS V, 1956, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V65, P345, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1956.tb49644.x
   Parker S. K., 2008, ANN SIOP C SAN FRANC
   Parker S. K., 2010, APA HDB IND ORG PSYC, V2, P567
   Parker SK, 2010, J MANAGE, V36, P633, DOI 10.1177/0149206308321554
   Parker SK, 2010, J MANAGE, V36, P827, DOI 10.1177/0149206310363732
   Parker SK, 1998, JOB WORK DESIGN ORG
   Parkes J., 1990, J APPL PSYCHOL, V75, P399
   Parkinson B., 1996, CHANGING MOODS PSYCH
   Perrewe PL, 1999, J ORGAN BEHAV, V20, P739, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199909)20:5<739::AID-JOB1949>3.0.CO;2-C
   Raabe B, 2007, J VOCAT BEHAV, V70, P297, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2006.10.005
   RAFAELI A, 1989, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V11, P1
   Richards JM, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P1033, DOI 10.1177/01461672992511010
   Rodell JB, 2009, J APPL PSYCHOL, V94, P1438, DOI 10.1037/a0016752
   Rosenberg E. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P247, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.247
   Rupp DE, 2006, J APPL PSYCHOL, V91, P971, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.91.4.971
   Russell JA, 2003, PSYCHOL REV, V110, P145, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.110.1.145
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   Salanova M, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P1217, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.6.1217
   Salanova M, 2008, INT J HUM RESOUR MAN, V19, P116, DOI 10.1080/09585190701763982
   SCHAUBROECK J, 1992, J APPL PSYCHOL, V77, P322, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.77.3.322
   Schaufeli WB, 2006, NEW HORIZ MANAG, P193
   Scheier M. F., 1998, SELF REGULATION BEHA
   Scherer K. R., 2001, APPRAISAL PROCESSES
   Schwarz N., 1991, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGM, P55
   Searle BJ, 2008, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V13, P259, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.13.3.259
   Seo MG, 2004, ACAD MANAGE REV, V29, P423
   Seo MG, 2010, J ORGAN BEHAV, V31, P951, DOI 10.1002/job.655
   Seo M.-G., 2010, ACAD MANAGE J, V53, P411
   SEVASTOS P, 1992, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V65, P33
   SMITH CA, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P813, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.4.813
   Sonnentag S, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P518, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.88.3.518
   STAW BM, 1994, ORGAN SCI, V5, P51, DOI 10.1287/orsc.5.1.51
   Steel P, 2006, ACAD MANAGE REV, V31, P889
   Tellegen A, 1999, PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P297, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00157
   Thayer R. E., 1989, BIOPSYCHOLOGY MOOD A
   Totterdell P, 2000, J APPL PSYCHOL, V85, P848, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.85.6.848
   Totterdell P, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1504, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.6.1504
   Totterdell P, 1999, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V90, P317, DOI 10.1348/000712699161422
   Trope Y, 1998, MOTIV EMOTION, V22, P53, DOI 10.1023/A:1023044625309
   Tsai WC, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P1570, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.6.1570
   Van Maanen J., 1976, HDB WORK ORG SOC, P67
   Vancouver JB, 2005, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V54, P155, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2005.00202.x
   Verhaeghen P, 2005, EMOTION, V5, P226, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.5.2.226
   Vroom V. H., 1964, WORK MOTIVATION
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson D, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P820, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.820
   Wegener DT, 1996, STRIVING AND FEELING, P329
   Weiss HM, 1996, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V18, P1
   Wierzbicka A., 1999, EMOTIONS LANGUAGES C
   WRZESNIEWSKI A, 2001, ACAD MANAGE REV, V26, P179, DOI DOI 10.2307/259118
   Xanthopoulou D, 2009, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V82, P183, DOI 10.1348/096317908X285633
   Yik MSM, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P600, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.77.3.600
NR 163
TC 0
BP 225
EP 254
PY 2012
VL 8
DI 10.1108/S1746-9791(2012)0000008013
GA BDO22
UT WOS:000314156500009
ER

PT J
AU Wiesmann, U
   Hannich, HJ
AF Wiesmann, Ulrich
   Hannich, Hans-Joachim
TI A salutogenic view on subjective well-being in active elderly persons
SO AGING & MENTAL HEALTH
J9 AGING MENT HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Wiesmann, Ulrich; Hannich, Hans-Joachim] Ernst Moritz Arndt Univ Greifswald, Inst Med Psychol, D-17487 Greifswald, Germany.
RP Wiesmann, U, Ernst Moritz Arndt Univ Greifswald, Inst Med Psychol, Walther Ratheneu Str 48, D-17487 Greifswald, Germany.
EM wiesmann@uni-greifswald.de
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; COHERENCE SCALE; OLDER PERSONS; ANTONOVSKYS SENSE;
   SELF-EFFICACY; HEALTH; ADULTS; MEDIATOR; STRESS; PEOPLE
AB In this paper, subjective well-being as an indicator for successful aging is investigated from a salutogenic perspective that states that the sense of coherence plays a key role for psychological adaptation. It should be demonstrated that the sense of coherence mediates the relationship between generalized resistance resources and subjective well-being. One-hundred-and-seventy psychophysically active elderly persons (37 men) filled out a questionnaire assessing the sense of coherence, subjective well-being and resistance resources (such as age, education, physical health, activity level, social support and personality variables). It was found that resources co-varied with the sense of coherence and subjective well-being, accounting for 52 and 48% of the variance, respectively. The most important predictors were self-efficacy, self-esteem and education. After controlling for resources, the sense of coherence accounted for an additional 6% of the variance in well-being. The sense of coherence clearly mediated the relationship between resources and well-being. The findings corroborate the salutogenic idea that the sense of coherence creates, or maintains, a form of psychological integrity as represented by subjective well-being. The promotion of a strong sense of coherence should be a major aim of gerontological interventions.
CR Anke AGW, 2003, CLIN REHABIL, V17, P431, DOI 10.1191/0269215503cr629oa
   Antonovsky A, 1979, NEW PERSPECTIVES MEN
   ANTONOVSKY A, 1993, SOC SCI MED, V37, P969, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(93)90427-6
   ANTONOVSKY A, 1987, PEOPLE MANAGE STRESS
   ANTONOVSKY A, 1993, SOC SCI MED, V36, P725, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(93)90033-Z
   Antonovsky A., 1991, PERSONALITY STRESS I
   ANTONOVSKY A, 1990, GERONTOLOGIST, V30, P362
   Bandura A., 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   Barlow JH, 1996, ARTHRIT CARE RES, V9, P189, DOI 10.1002/1529-0131(199606)9:3<189::AID-ANR1790090307>3.0.CO;2-#
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BENGEL J, 1999, CURRENT STATE DISCUS
   BORCHELT M, 1999, BERLIN AGING STUDY A
   BROOKS JD, 1998, STRESS COPING HLTH F
   BULLINGER M, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V41, P1359, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(95)00115-N
   CHAMBERLAIN K, 1992, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V7, P301, DOI 10.1080/08870449208403159
   Dantas RAS, 2002, INT J NURS STUD, V39, P745, DOI 10.1016/S0020-7489(02)00017-2
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Drori Y., 1998, MEGAMOT, V39, P116
   ELIZUR Y, 1997, PSYCHOLOGIA ISRAEL J, V6, P51
   Eriksson M, 2005, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V59, P460, DOI 10.1136/jech.2003.018085
   FLANNERY RB, 1990, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V46, P415, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(199007)46:4<415::AID-JCLP2270460407>3.0.CO;2-A
   Frenz A, 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P145, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.5.2.145
   Gana K, 2001, STRESS HEALTH, V17, P77, DOI 10.1002/smi.882
   Geyer S, 1997, SOC SCI MED, V44, P1771, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(96)00286-9
   Gunzelmann T, 2000, Z KLIN PSYCHOL PSYCH, V48, P245
   Hampton NZ, 2000, REHABIL COUNS BULL, V43, P66
   Idler EL, 1997, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V38, P21, DOI 10.2307/2955359
   Kivimaki M, 2002, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V52, P239, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(01)00305-1
   Konsortium Bildungsberichterstattung, 2006, BILD DEUTSCHL
   Lachman M. E., 1986, J PSYCHOL AGING, V1, P34
   Lang FR, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P509, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.3.509
   LAWTON MP, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P85
   Lewis JS, 1996, J GERONTOL SOC WORK, V26, P99
   Lindstrom B, 2005, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V59, P440, DOI 10.1136/jech.2005.034777
   LOHAUS A, 1989, FRAGEBOGEN ERHENBUNG
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   Lutgendorf SK, 1999, PSYCHOL AGING, V14, P552, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.14.4.552
   Maturana H. R., 1987, TREE KNOWLEDGE BIOL
   Meeks S, 2001, J AGING HEALTH, V13, P92, DOI 10.1177/089826430101300105
   Motzer SU, 1996, RES NURS HEALTH, V19, P287, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-240X(199608)19:4<287::AID-NUR3>3.0.CO;2-E
   Mullen Paul M., 1993, Journal of Psychosocial Oncology, V11, P23
   Murrell SA, 2002, J AGING HEALTH, V14, P527, DOI 10.1177/089826402237182
   Nesbitt BJ, 2000, RES NURS HEALTH, V23, P25, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-240X(200002)23:1<25::AID-NUR4>3.0.CO;2-M
   OSWALD WD, 1995, NURNBERGER ALTERS IN
   Rennemark M, 1997, AGING MENT HEALTH, V1, P221
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Sagy S., 1990, BEHAVIOR HLTH AGING, V1, P11
   SCHROOTS JJF, 1995, CAN J AGING, V14, P74, DOI 10.1017/S0714980800010515
   Schumacher J, 2000, DIAGNOSTICA, V46, P208, DOI 10.1026//0012-1924.46.4.208
   Schwarzer R., 1993, STRESS ANGST HANDLUN
   Schwarzer R, 1995, MEASURES HLTH PSYCHO
   Smith J., 2001, EUR REV, V9, P461, DOI [10.1017/S1062798701000424, DOI 10.1017/S1062798701000424]
   SMITH J, 1999, BERLIN AGING STUDY A
   SMITS CHM, 1995, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V40, P237, DOI 10.2190/JH5F-2XWH-Y101-7EWF
   Staudinger UM, 2000, PSYCHOL RUNDSCH, V51, P185, DOI 10.1026//0033-3042.51.4.185
   WALLSTON KA, 1978, HEALTH EDUC QUART, V6, P160, DOI 10.1177/109019817800600107
   Wells YD, 1999, AUST PSYCHOL, V34, P111, DOI 10.1080/00050069908257438
   Wiesmann U., 2004, Z GERONTOPSYCHOLOGIE, V17, P179, DOI 10.1024/1011-6877.17.3.179
   Wiesmann U, 2004, Z GERONTOL GERIATR, V37, P366, DOI 10.1007/s00391-004-0213-6
   Ying YW, 1997, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V25, P839, DOI 10.1023/A:1022217330005
   ZAFF JF, 2003, WELL BEING POSITIVE
   Zhang JP, 2001, J BEHAV MED, V24, P33, DOI 10.1023/A:1005634420653
   ZIKA S, 1992, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V83, P133
NR 65
TC 13
BP 56
EP 65
PY 2008
VL 12
IS 1
DI 10.1080/13607860701365998
GA 267LV
UT WOS:000253511400006
TG GROUP3
ER

PT J
AU Kim, JH
   Park, EY
AF Kim, Jung-Hee
   Park, Eun-Young
TI The Factor Structure of the Center for Epidemiologic Studies Depression
   Scale in Stroke Patients
SO TOPICS IN STROKE REHABILITATION
J9 TOP STROKE REHABIL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kim, Jung-Hee] Dankook Univ, Dept Nursing, Coll Med, Chungnam, South Korea.
   [Park, Eun-Young] Jeonju Univ, Dept Secondary Special Educ, Coll Educ, Jeonju, South Korea.
RP Kim, JH, Dankook Univ, Dept Nursing, Coll Med, Chungnam, South Korea.
DE depression; reliability; stroke; validity
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; POSTSTROKE DEPRESSION; CES-D; RATING-SCALE; VALIDITY;
   RELIABILITY; SURVIVORS; INSTRUMENTS; PREVALENCE; VALIDATION
AB Purpose: The purpose of this study is to investigate the factor structure of the Center for Epidemiologic Studies Depression (CES-D) scale in community-residing stroke patients. Methods: The sample for this study was a convenience sample of 203 persons who had experienced strokes and were in a convalescent center for the disabled and a primary care unit in Korea. Data were collected through a questionnaire that included the CES-D scale. Cognitive function was assessed by the validated Korean version of the Mini-Mental State Examination (MMSE-K). The structure of the CES-D scale was analyzed by exploratory factor analysis (EFA) and confirmatory factor analysis (GA) using SPSS 17.0 and Amos 7.0. The reliability of the CES-D scale was assessed by calculating the internal consistency of Cronbach's alpha. Results: The 1-, 3-, and 4-factor models did not show the adequate fit indices. Two competing factor models were tested by CFA for the entire sample after identifying the factor structure using EFA. The 5-factor structure (loss of vitality, positive affect, psychomotor retardation, negative affect, and interpersonal problems) supported and explained 61.25% of the variance. Conclusions: The results of this study suggest that the CES-D scale is a useful depressive symptom screening tool for community-residing stroke patients. Identifying the psychometric properties of the CES-D scale would help health professionals to understand the comprehensive assessment of community-residing stroke patients.
CR Aben I, 2002, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V43, P386, DOI 10.1176/appi.psy.43.5.386
   AGRELL B, 1989, STROKE, V20, P1190
   ANDERSEN G, 1994, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V90, P190, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1994.tb01576.x
   ASTROM M, 1993, STROKE, V24, P976
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   Beekman ATF, 1998, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V33, P463, DOI 10.1007/s001270050080
   Berg A, 2009, STROKE, V40, P523, DOI 10.1161/STROKEAHA.108.527705
   Berg A, 2003, STROKE, V34, P138, DOI 10.1161/01.STR.0000048149.84268.07
   BERNSTEIN I., 1994, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   Brink T.L., 1982, CLIN GERONTOLOGIST, V1, P37, DOI 10.1300/J018v01n01_06
   Chau JPC, 2009, BMC NEUROL, V9, P1
   Chon KK, 1992, KOREAN J CLIN PSYCHO, V11, P65
   Colantonio A., 1993, J GERONTOL, V48, P261
   Dafer RM, 2008, TOP STROKE REHABIL, V5, P13
   Dick R. W., 1991, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V3, P623, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.3.4.623
   Edman JL, 1999, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V34, P211, DOI 10.1007/s001270050135
   Fiedland J, 1992, SOC SCI MED, V34, P395
   Gainotti G, 2001, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V71, P258, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.71.2.258
   GUADAGNOLI E, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P265, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.103.2.265
   Hackett ML, 2005, STROKE, V36, P1330, DOI 10.1161/01.STR.0000165928.19135.35
   Hosking SG, 1996, NEUROPSYCHOL REV, V6, P107, DOI 10.1007/BF01874894
   Hoyle RH, 1995, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   Kim JH, 2007, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V65, P565
   Kim P, 1999, QUAL LIFE RES, V8, P293, DOI 10.1023/A:1008927431300
   Kotila M, 1998, STROKE, V29, P368
   Lee AEY, 2008, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V23, P592, DOI 10.1002/gps.1944
   Manimmanakorn Nuttaset, 2008, Journal of the Medical Association of Thailand, V91, P388
   Mayo NE, 1996, STROKE, V27, P1215
   MCHORNEY CA, 1994, MED CARE, V32, P40, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199401000-00004
   PARIKH RM, 1988, INT J PSYCHIAT MED, V18, P169
   Park J. H., 1989, J KOREAN NEUROPSYCHI, V28, P125
   Parmalee PA, 1989, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT J, V1, P331, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.1.4.331
   Pickard AS, 2004, STROKE, V35, P607, DOI 10.1161/01.STR.0000110984.91157.BD
   Pickard AS, 2006, VALUE HEALTH, V9, P59, DOI 10.1111/j.1524-4733.2006.00082.x
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Ramadhan RH, 1998, J MATER CIVIL ENG, V10, P26, DOI 10.1061/(ASCE)0899-1561(1998)10:1(26)
   Rybarczyk B, 1996, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V4, P131
   Shafer AB, 2006, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V62, P123, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20213
   SHAHAR E, 1995, STROKE, V26, P1
   SHIMA S, 1994, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V16, P286, DOI 10.1016/0163-8343(94)90008-6
   SHINAR D, 1986, STROKE, V17, P241
   Stevens J., 2002, APPL MULTIVARIATE ST
   Teoh V, 2009, TOP STROKE REHABIL, V16, P157, DOI 10.1310/tsr1602-157
   Thombs BD, 2008, ARTHRIT RHEUM-ARTHR, V59, P438, DOI 10.1002/art.23329
   Westcott P, 2000, STROKE QUESTIONS ANS
   Wren TAL, 2008, J PEDIATR ORTHOPED, V28, P199, DOI 10.1097/BPO.0b013e318165216d
   Yanagita M, 2006, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V14, P1060, DOI 10.1097/01.JGP.0000224364.70515.12
   ZUNG WWK, 1965, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V13, P508
NR 48
TC 1
BP 54
EP 62
PY 2012
PD JAN-FEB
VL 19
IS 1
DI 10.1310/tsr1901-54
GA 888TI
UT WOS:000300027100008
ER

PT J
AU Schneider, F
   Habel, U
   Volkmann, J
   Regel, S
   Kornischka, J
   Sturm, V
   Freund, HJ
AF Schneider, F
   Habel, U
   Volkmann, J
   Regel, S
   Kornischka, J
   Sturm, V
   Freund, HJ
TI Deep brain stimulation of the subthalamic nucleus enhances emotional
   processing in Parkinson disease
SO ARCHIVES OF GENERAL PSYCHIATRY
J9 ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Dusseldorf, Dept Psychiat & Psychotherapy, D-40629 Dusseldorf, Germany.
RP Schneider, F, Univ Dusseldorf, Dept Psychiat & Psychotherapy, Bergische Landstr 2, D-40629 Dusseldorf, Germany.
ID HIGH-FREQUENCY STIMULATION; INTERNAL GLOBUS-PALLIDUS; FACIAL
   EXPRESSIONS; MEMORY; MOOD; SYMPTOMS; DOPAMINE; SCHIZOPHRENIA;
   PALLIDOTOMY; DEPRESSION
AB Background: High-frequency electrical stimulation of the subthalamic nucleus is a new and highly effective therapy for complications of long-term levodopa therapy and motor symptoms in advanced Parkinson disease (PD). Clinical observations indicate additional influence on emotional behavior.
   Methods: Electrical stimulation of deep brain nuclei with pulse rates above 100 Hz provokes a reversible, lesioning-like effect. Here, the effect of deep brain stimulation of the subthalamic nucleus on emotional, cognitive, and motor performance in patients with PD (n = 12) was examined. The results were compared with the effects of a suprathreshold dose of levodopa intended to transiently restore striatal dopamine deficiency. Patients were tested during medication off/stimulation off (STIM OFF), medication off/stimulation on (STIM ON), and during the best motor state after taking levodopa without deep brain stimulation (MED).
   Results: More positive self-reported mood and an enhanced mood induction effect as well as improvement in emotional memory during STIM ON were observed, while during STIM OFF, patients revealed reduced emotional performance. Comparable effects were revealed by STIM ON and MED. Cognitive performance was not affected by the different conditions and treatments.
   Conclusions: Deep brain stimulation of the subthalamic nucleus selectively enhanced affective processing and subjective well-being and seemed to be antidepressive. Levodopa and deep brain stimulation had similar effects on emotion. This finding may provide new clues about the neurobiologic bases of emotion and mood disorders, and it illustrates the important role of the basal ganglia and the dopaminergic system in emotional processing in addition to the well-known motor and cognitive functions.
CR Alegret M, 2001, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V58, P1223, DOI 10.1001/archneur.58.8.1223
   AMARAL DG, 1992, EXP BRAIN RES, V88, P375, DOI 10.1007/BF02259113
   Ardouin C, 1999, ANN NEUROL, V46, P217, DOI 10.1002/1531-8249(199908)46:2<217::AID-ANA11>3.0.CO;2-Z
   BEIJANI BP, 1999, NEW ENGL J MED, V340, P1476
   Bejjani BP, 1998, MOVEMENT DISORD, V13, P969, DOI 10.1002/mds.870130618
   Bejjani BP, 2000, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V68, P595, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.68.5.595
   Benazzouz A, 2000, NEUROLOGY S6, V55, P13
   BENAZZOUZ A, 1993, EUR J NEUROSCI, V5, P382, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-9568.1993.tb00505.x
   Benke T, 1998, BRAIN COGNITION, V38, P36, DOI 10.1006/brcg.1998.1013
   BENTON AB, 1996, BENTON VISUAL RETENT
   BERGMAN H, 1990, SCIENCE, V249, P1436, DOI 10.1126/science.2402638
   BERMANZOHN PC, 1992, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V33, P221, DOI 10.1016/0010-440X(92)90045-R
   Blair RJR, 1999, BRAIN, V122, P883, DOI 10.1093/brain/122.5.883
   Boraud T, 1996, NEUROSCI LETT, V215, P17, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3940(96)12943-8
   BOWER GH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P129, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.129
   BROWN R, 1977, COGNITION, V5, P73, DOI 10.1016/0010-0277(77)90018-X
   CAHILL L, 1994, NATURE, V371, P702, DOI 10.1038/371702a0
   CAHILL L, 1995, NATURE, V377, P295, DOI 10.1038/377295a0
   DELONG MR, 1990, TRENDS NEUROSCI, V13, P281, DOI 10.1016/0166-2236(90)90110-V
   ERWIN RJ, 1992, PSYCHIAT RES, V42, P231, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(92)90115-J
   FILION M, 1991, BRAIN RES, V547, P152
   FUNKIEWIEZ A, 2000, MOVEMENT DISORD, V15, P52
   GEORGE MS, 1993, J NEUROPSYCH CLIN N, V5, P384
   HAMILTON M, 1960, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V23, P56, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.23.1.56
   Houeto JL, 2000, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V57, P461, DOI 10.1001/archneur.57.4.461
   JACOBS DH, 1995, NEUROLOGY, V45, P1696
   Jahanshahi M, 2000, BRAIN, V123, P1142, DOI 10.1093/brain/123.6.1142
   KUHAR MJ, 1991, TRENDS NEUROSCI, V14, P299, DOI 10.1016/0166-2236(91)90141-G
   Kumar R, 1998, NEUROLOGY, V51, P850
   Kumar R, 1999, NEUROLOGY, V53, P561
   Limousin P, 1998, NEW ENGL J MED, V339, P1105, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199810153391603
   Limousin P, 1997, ANN NEUROL, V42, P283, DOI 10.1002/ana.410420303
   LOZANO AM, 2000, ANN NEUROL, V47, P141
   MARICLE RA, 1995, MOVEMENT DISORD, V10, P329, DOI 10.1002/mds.870100316
   MAYES AR, 1997, METHODOLOGY FRONTA E
   Merello M, 1998, MOVEMENT DISORD, V13, P533, DOI 10.1002/mds.870130325
   Middleton FA, 2000, BRAIN RES REV, V31, P236, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0173(99)00040-5
   Moro E, 1999, NEUROLOGY, V53, P85
   OVERALL JE, 1962, PSYCHOL REP, V10, P799
   Rodriguez MC, 1998, MOVEMENT DISORD, V13, P111
   Schneider F, 1995, PSYCHIAT RES-NEUROIM, V61, P265, DOI 10.1016/0925-4927(95)02678-Q
   Schneider F, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P1075, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.7.1075
   SCHNEIDER F, 1994, PSYCHIAT RES, V51, P19, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(94)90044-2
   Schneider F, 1996, AM J PSYCHIAT, V153, P206
   Schneider F, 2000, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V9, P226, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0193(200004)9:4<226::AID-HBM4>3.0.CO;2-K
   Schneider F, 2001, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V13, P124
   SCHURERNECKER W, 1994, GEDACHTNIS EMOTION
   Smith M C, 1996, J Int Neuropsychol Soc, V2, P383
   Sprengelmeyer R, 1998, P ROY SOC B-BIOL SCI, V265, P1927
   SWERDLOW NR, 1987, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V10, P197
   Trepanier LL, 2000, BRAIN COGNITION, V42, P324, DOI 10.1006/brcg.1999.1108
   Van Horn G, 2001, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V58, P1205, DOI 10.1001/archneur.58.8.1205
   VOGES J, 2000, MOV DISORD S3, V15, P59
   Volkmann J, 2001, NEUROLOGY, V56, P548
   Volkmann J, 1998, ANN NEUROL, V44, P953, DOI 10.1002/ana.410440615
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wechsler D., 1987, MANUAL WECHSLER MEMO
   ZERSSEN D, 1976, BEFINDLICHKEITSSKATA
NR 58
TC 72
BP 296
EP 302
PY 2003
PD MAR
VL 60
IS 3
DI 10.1001/archpsyc.60.3.296
GA 655UZ
UT WOS:000181572200010
ER

PT J
AU Gasper, K
   Zawadzki, MJ
AF Gasper, Karen
   Zawadzki, Matthew J.
TI Want information? How mood and performance perceptions alter the
   perceived value of information and influence information-seeking
   behaviors
SO MOTIVATION AND EMOTION
J9 MOTIV EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Gasper, Karen; Zawadzki, Matthew J.] Penn State Univ, Dept Psychol, University Pk, PA 16802 USA.
RP Gasper, K, Penn State Univ, Dept Psychol, 437 Moore Bldg, University Pk, PA 16802 USA.
EM kgasper@psu.edu
DE Information seeking; Mood; Mood-as-a-resource; Mood-behavior-model
ID CARDIOVASCULAR-RESPONSE; FEEDBACK-SEEKING; SELF-EVALUATION; POSITIVE
   AFFECT; MOTIVATION; EMOTIONS; RESOURCE; UNCERTAINTY; PERSPECTIVE;
   MOTIVES
AB Currently, it is not well understood when positive and negative moods would encourage and discourage the process of identifying and seeking out valuable information. Building upon the mood-as-a-resource hypothesis and the mood-behavior-model, this project reconciles mixed findings by investigating and finding support for the hypothesis that positive moods encourage seeking instrumental information when performance is perceived to be weak; whereas negative moods encourage it when performance is perceived to be strong. These effects are due to mood influencing the perceived value (i.e. instrumentality) of information and cannot be explained by arguing that mood altered the affective costs/benefits associated with the information. Overall, these results indicate that positive moods may help individuals acquire information to resolve an existing problem, whereas negative moods may help individuals acquire information when there is no apparent problem.
CR ASHFORD SJ, 1986, ACAD MANAGE J, V29, P465, DOI 10.2307/256219
   Aspinwall LG, 1998, MOTIV EMOTION, V22, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1023080224401
   BERLYNE D. E., 1960, CONFLICT AROUSAL CUR
   Bless H., 2001, THEORIES MOOD COGNIT, P9
   Bless H., 2000, FEELING THINKING ROL, P201
   Bramesfeld KD, 2008, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P285, DOI 10.1348/000712607X218295
   BREHM JW, 1989, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V40, P109, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.40.020189.000545
   CARVER CS, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P19, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.97.1.19
   Carver CS, 2003, COGNITION EMOTION, V17, P241, DOI 10.1080/02699930244000291
   Arkin RM, 1998, ATTRIBUTION AND SOCIAL INTERACTION, P313, DOI 10.1037/10286-006
   DAVEY GCL, 1992, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V13, P133, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(92)90036-O
   Diener E, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P181, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00354.x
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   Gendolla G. H. E., 2000, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V4, P378, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.4.4.378
   Gendolla GHE, 2001, EMOTION, V1, P12, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.1.1.12
   Gendolla GHE, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P271, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.2.271
   Gendolla GHE, 2002, COGNITION EMOTION, V16, P577, DOI 10.1080/02699930143000446
   Gervey B, 2005, MOTIV EMOTION, V29, P269, DOI 10.1007/s11031-006-9011-3
   Hayes A. F., 2012, PROCESS A VERSATILE
   HIRT ER, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P981, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.6.981
   Isbell LM, 2005, SOC COGNITION, V23, P529, DOI 10.1521/soco.2005.23.6.529
   Isen A. M., 1984, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, V3, P179
   Isen AM, 2005, MOTIV EMOTION, V29, P297, DOI 10.1007/s11031-006-9019-8
   Isen AM, 1999, HDB COGNITION EMOTIO, P521
   Joiner TE, 1999, PSYCHOL INQ, V10, P269, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1004_1
   Jones E. E., 1982, THE SELF HANDICAPPIN
   KUKLA A, 1972, PSYCHOL REV, V79, P454, DOI 10.1037/h0033494
   Law School Admissions Council, 2007, THE OFFICIAL LSAT SA
   Martin L. L., 2001, THEORIES MOOD COGNIT, P135
   Nabi RL, 2003, COMMUN RES, V30, P224, DOI 10.1177/0093650202250881
   Neuwirth K, 2000, RISK ANAL, V20, P721, DOI 10.1111/0272-4332.205065
   Raghunathan R, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P510, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.3.510
   Richter M, 2009, MOTIV EMOTION, V33, P239, DOI 10.1007/s11031-009-9134-4
   Scheier M. F., 1998, SELF REGULATION BEHA
   Schwarz N., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P527
   SORRENTINO RM, 1986, SOC COGNITION, V4, P420, DOI 10.1521/soco.1986.4.4.420
   STRUBE MJ, 1986, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V7, P211, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp0703_4
   TAYLOR SE, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P193, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.2.193
   Tiedens LZ, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P973, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.6.973
   Trope Y., 2006, AFFECT SOCIAL THINKI, P217
   TROPE Y, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P646, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.4.646
   Trope Y, 1998, MOTIV EMOTION, V22, P53, DOI 10.1023/A:1023044625309
   Trope Y., 2001, TRENDS PROSPECTS MOT, P207
   Trope Y, 2001, HANDBOOK OF AFFECT AND SOCIAL COGNITION, P256
   Trope Y., 1986, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, P350
   Weary G., 1994, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, P289
NR 47
TC 0
BP 308
EP 322
PY 2013
PD JUN
VL 37
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s11031-012-9304-7
GA 138NI
UT WOS:000318514900009
ER

PT J
AU Christy, AG
   Lowe, A
   Otieno-Alego, V
   Stoll, M
   Webster, RD
AF Christy, AG
   Lowe, A
   Otieno-Alego, V
   Stoll, M
   Webster, RD
TI Voltammetric and Raman microspectroscopic studies on artificial copper
   pits grown in simulated potable water
SO JOURNAL OF APPLIED ELECTROCHEMISTRY
J9 J APPL ELECTROCHEM
LA English
DT Article
C1 Australian Natl Univ, Res Sch Chem, Canberra, ACT 0200, Australia.
   Australian Natl Univ, Dept Geol, Canberra, ACT 0200, Australia.
   Australian Natl Univ, Dept Engn, Canberra, ACT 0200, Australia.
   Univ Canberra, Div Sci & Design, Canberra, ACT 2601, Australia.
RP Webster, RD, Australian Natl Univ, Res Sch Chem, Canberra, ACT 0200, Australia.
DE bicarbonate ions; chloride ions; copper corrosion; pitting corrosion;
   potable water; Raman microspectroscopy; sulphate ions
ID ALKALINE-SOLUTIONS; PITTING CORROSION; AQUEOUS-SOLUTIONS; ANODIC LAYERS;
   ELECTROCHEMICAL-BEHAVIOR; ATMOSPHERIC CORROSION; SODIUM-CARBONATE;
   PASSIVE FILM; CHLORIDE; SPECTROSCOPY
AB Artificial copper pits were prepared by electrochemically oxidising 60 - 80 mum diameter copper wires embedded in an epoxy resin over periods of 12 - 14 h. The electrolyte matrix consisted of various combinations of approximately 40 ppm unbuffered solutions ( pH = 6 - 8) of sodium salts of Cl-, HCO3- and SO42- that are similar in concentration to what are found in potable water supplies in many metropolitan areas throughout the world. It was found that in the concentrations used for the study, HCO3- and to a lesser degree Cl- had a positive affect on preventing pit growth under potentiostatic control, with both anions causing passivation of the copper metal. On the other hand, SO42- was found to be very aggressive to copper dissolution and led to the formation of relatively deep pits ( about 0.5 mm). Raman microspectroscopic analyses were performed on the freshly prepared undried caps that formed at the top of the pits and allowed the identification of several corrosion products by a comparison with standard copper mineral samples. The most complicated cap structure was observed in the presence of all three anions with distinct regions of the pit corresponding to cuprite (Cu2O), eriochalcite ( CuCl2.2H(2)O), atacamite and/ or botallackite [Cu2Cl(OH)(3)] and brochantite [Cu-4( SO4)(OH)(6)].
CR ALKHARAFI FM, 1995, CORROSION, V51, P469
   BECERRA JG, 1988, ELECTROCHIM ACTA, V33, P613
   Nord AG, 2001, WATER AIR SOIL POLL, V127, P193, DOI 10.1023/A:1005254913598
   Burgio L, 2001, SPECTROCHIM ACTA A, V57, P1491, DOI 10.1016/S1386-1425(00)00495-9
   CAMPBELL HS, 1950, J I MET, V77, P345
   Chan HYH, 1999, J PHYS CHEM B, V103, P357, DOI 10.1021/jp983787c
   DECHIALVO MRG, 1985, ELECTROCHIM ACTA, V30, P1501, DOI 10.1016/0013-4686(85)80012-8
   DECHIALVO MRG, 1986, J APPL ELECTROCHEM, V16, P517
   Dojlido J., 1993, CHEM WATER WATER POL
   DROGOWSKA M, 1992, J ELECTROCHEM SOC, V139, P39, DOI 10.1149/1.2069196
   DROGOWSKA M, 1994, J APPL ELECTROCHEM, V24, P344
   DROGOWSKA M, 1988, SURF COAT TECH, V34, P383, DOI 10.1016/0257-8972(88)90096-5
   Duthil JP, 1996, CORROS SCI, V38, P1839, DOI 10.1016/S0010-938X(96)88250-3
   EDWARDS M, 1994, J AM WATER WORKS ASS, V86, P74
   EDWARDS M, 1994, CORROSION, V50, P366
   EDWARDS M, 1993, J AM WATER WORKS ASS, V85, P105
   ELSNER CI, 1988, ELECTROCHIM ACTA, V33, P1735, DOI 10.1016/0013-4686(88)85008-4
   Fitzgerald KP, 1998, CORROS SCI, V40, P2029, DOI 10.1016/S0010-938X(98)00093-6
   Frost RL, 2002, J RAMAN SPECTROSC, V33, P752, DOI 10.1002/jrs.917
   Frost RL, 2003, SPECTROCHIM ACTA A, V59, P1195, DOI 10.1016/S1386-1425(02)00315-3
   Frost RL, 2002, J RAMAN SPECTROSC, V33, P801, DOI 10.1002/jrs.921
   GEESEY GG, 1990, BIOFOULING BIOCORROS, P243
   Gonzalez S, 1998, J PHYS CHEM B, V102, P5483, DOI 10.1021/jp981069k
   HAMILTON JC, 1986, J ELECTROCHEM SOC, V133, P739, DOI 10.1149/1.2108666
   Jouen S, 2000, SURF INTERFACE ANAL, V30, P145
   Laycock NJ, 1997, CORROS SCI, V39, P1771, DOI 10.1016/S0010-938X(97)00049-8
   LAZ MM, 1992, ELECTROCHIM ACTA, V37, P655, DOI 10.1016/0013-4686(92)80068-W
   LOBNIG RE, 1994, J ELECTROCHEM SOC, V141, P2935, DOI 10.1149/1.2059261
   Lucey V.F., 1967, British Corrosion Journal, V2
   Mankowski G, 1997, CORROS SCI, V39, P27, DOI 10.1016/S0010-938X(96)00100-X
   Martens W, 2003, J RAMAN SPECTROSC, V34, P145, DOI 10.1002/jrs.969
   Mattsson E., 1968, British Corrosion Journal, V3
   MAYER ST, 1992, J ELECTROCHEM SOC, V139, P426, DOI 10.1149/1.2069234
   MELENDRES CA, 1984, J ELECTROANAL CHEM, V162, P343, DOI 10.1016/S0022-0728(84)80177-1
   Metikos-Hukovic M, 1998, J ELECTROCHEM SOC, V145, P4045
   MILOSEV I, 1992, J ELECTROCHEM SOC, V139, P2409
   PERROUD P, ATHENA MINERALOGY
   RIBOTTA SB, 1995, CORROSION, V51, P682
   SANCHEZ MP, 1993, ELECTROCHIM ACTA, V38, P703
   SANCHEZ MP, 1990, ELECTROCHIM ACTA, V35, P1337
   Scott DA, 2000, STUD CONSERV, V45, P39, DOI 10.2307/1506682
   Souto RM, 1997, AN QUIM, V93, P252
   SOUTO RM, 1994, ELECTROCHIM ACTA, V39, P2619, DOI 10.1016/0013-4686(94)00204-5
   SPECKMANN HD, 1985, BER BUNSEN PHYS CHEM, V89, P392
   Strandberg H, 1998, J ELECTROCHEM SOC, V145, P1093, DOI 10.1149/1.1838422
   STREHBLOW HH, 1980, ELECTROCHIM ACTA, V25, P839, DOI 10.1016/0013-4686(80)90036-5
   SUZUKI T, 1973, CORROSION, V29, P70
   TOBIAS RS, 1973, RAMAN EFFECT, P408
   Vela ME, 1998, ELECTROCHIM ACTA, V43, P3, DOI 10.1016/S0013-4686(97)00222-3
   WANNER M, 1988, BER BUNSEN PHYS CHEM, V92, P736
   WILDE BE, 1971, ELECTROCHIM ACTA, V16, P1971, DOI 10.1016/0013-4686(71)85151-4
   WILLIAMS KPJ, 1994, APPL SPECTROSC, V48, P232
NR 52
TC 41
BP 225
EP 233
PY 2004
PD FEB
VL 34
IS 2
DI 10.1023/B:JACH.0000009923.35223.f8
GA 757AJ
UT WOS:000187517700014
ER

PT J
AU Vuoskoski, JK
   Eerola, T
AF Vuoskoski, Jonna K.
   Eerola, Tuomas
TI The role of mood and personality in the perception of emotions
   represented by music
SO CORTEX
J9 CORTEX
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Vuoskoski, Jonna K.; Eerola, Tuomas] Univ Jyvaskyla, Finnish Ctr Excellence Interdisciplinary Mus Res, SF-40351 Jyvaskyla, Finland.
RP Vuoskoski, JK, Univ Jyvaskyla, Finnish Ctr Excellence Interdisciplinary Mus Res, BO Box 35M, SF-40351 Jyvaskyla, Finland.
EM jonna.vuoskoski@jyu.fi
DE Emotion; Music; Personality; Mood; Preference
ID INFORMATION; SUSCEPTIBILITY; EXTROVERSION; ADOLESCENTS; NEUROTICISM;
   INDUCTION; MODELS; STATES; BRAIN
AB Neuroimaging studies investigating the processing of emotions have traditionally considered variance between subjects as statistical noise. However, according to behavioural studies, individual differences in emotional processing appear to be an inherent part of the process itself. Temporary mood states as well as stable personality traits have been shown to influence the processing of emotions, causing trait- and mood-congruent biases. The primary aim of this study was to explore how listeners' personality and mood are reflected in their evaluations of discrete emotions represented by music. A related aim was to investigate the role of personality in music preferences. An experiment was carried out where 67 participants evaluated 50 music excerpts in terms of perceived emotions (anger, fear, happiness, sadness, and tenderness) and preference. Current mood was associated with mood-congruent biases in the evaluation of emotions represented by music, but extraversion moderated the degree of mood-congruence. Personality traits were strongly connected with preference ratings, and the correlations reflected the trait-congruent patterns obtained in prior studies investigating self-referential emotional processing. Implications for future behavioural and neuroimaging studies on music and emotions are raised. (C) 2011 Elsevier Srl. All rights reserved.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Barrett LF, 2006, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P79, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2006.00411.x
   BOUHUYS AL, 1995, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V33, P215, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(94)00092-N
   Brattico E, 2009, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V1169, P308, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.2009.04843.x
   Canli T, 2002, SCIENCE, V296, P2191, DOI 10.1126/science.1068749
   Ciancarelli V., 1997, PSYCHOL MUSIC, V25, P120, DOI 10.1177/0305735697252003
   DeYoung CG, 2009, CAMBRIDGE HANDBOOK OF PERSONALITY PSYCHOLOGY, P323
   Eerola T., 2009, P 10 INT C MUS INF R, P621
   Eerola T, 2011, PSYCHOL MUSIC, V39, P18, DOI 10.1177/0305735610362821
   Hamann S, 2004, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V14, P233, DOI 10.1016/j.conb.2004.03.010
   ISEN AM, 1982, SOCIAL PSYCHOL Q, V45
   John O. P., 1999, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P102
   Juslin PN, 2004, J NEW MUSIC RES, V33, P217, DOI 10.1080/0929821042000317813
   Koelsch S, 2010, HDB MUSIC EMOTION TH, P313
   Kreutz G, 2008, PSYCHOL MUSIC, V36, P101, DOI 10.1177/0305735607082623
   LARSEN RJ, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P132, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.1.132
   MARTIN M, 1983, BEHAV RES THER, V21, P495, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(83)90041-4
   MATTHEWS G, 1990, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V81, P17
   Nieminen S, 2011, CORTEX, V47, P1138, DOI 10.1016/j.cortex.2011.05.008
   Plomin R, 2001, NAT NEUROSCI, V4, P1153, DOI 10.1038/nn1201-1153
   RENTFROW P. J., 2010, HDB MUSIC EMOTION TH, P669
   Rentfrow PJ, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P1236, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.6.1236
   RICHARDS A, 1992, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V83, P479
   ROGERS TB, 1977, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P677, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.35.9.677
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   Rusting CL, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P1073, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.77.5.1073
   Rusting CL, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P165, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.124.2.165
   Rusting CL, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V22, P607, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(96)00246-2
   Schubert E, 2004, MUSIC PERCEPT, V21, P561, DOI 10.1525/mp.2004.21.4.561
   Terry PC, 2003, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V4, P125, DOI 10.1016/S1469-0292(01)00035-8
   Terry PC, 1999, J SPORT SCI, V17, P861, DOI 10.1080/026404199365425
   TOMARKEN AJ, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P791, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.4.791
   Zelenski JM, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P1000, DOI 10.1177/01467202028007012
   Zentner M, 2008, EMOTION, V8, P494, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.8.4.494
NR 34
TC 12
BP 1099
EP 1106
PY 2011
PD OCT
VL 47
IS 9
DI 10.1016/j.cortex.2011.04.011
GA 813UW
UT WOS:000294396700011
ER

PT J
AU Tistad, M
   von Koch, L
   Sjostrand, C
   Tham, K
   Ytterberg, C
AF Tistad, Malin
   von Koch, Lena
   Sjostrand, Christina
   Tham, Kerstin
   Ytterberg, Charlotte
TI What aspects of rehabilitation provision contribute to self-reported met
   needs for rehabilitation one year after stroke - amount, place, operator
   or timing?
SO HEALTH EXPECTATIONS
J9 HEALTH EXPECT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Tistad, Malin; von Koch, Lena; Tham, Kerstin; Ytterberg, Charlotte] Karolinska Inst, Div Occupat Therapy, Dept Neurobiol Care Sci & Soc, S-14183 Stockholm, Sweden.
   [Tistad, Malin] Dalarna Univ, Sch Hlth & Social Studies, Falun, Sweden.
   [von Koch, Lena; Sjostrand, Christina; Ytterberg, Charlotte] Karolinska Univ Hosp, Dept Neurol, Stockholm, Sweden.
   [von Koch, Lena; Sjostrand, Christina; Ytterberg, Charlotte] Karolinska Inst, Dept Clin Neurosci, S-14183 Stockholm, Sweden.
   [Tham, Kerstin] Karolinska Univ Hosp, Dept Occupat Therapy, Stockholm, Sweden.
RP Tistad, M, Karolinska Inst, Div Occupat Therapy, Dept Neurobiol Care Sci & Soc, Fack 23 200, S-14183 Stockholm, Sweden.
EM malin.tistad@ki.se
DE health care services; needs; rehabilitation; stroke; stroke severity
ID EARLY SUPPORTED DISCHARGE; PATIENT SATISFACTION; WALKING COMPETENCE;
   LIFE SATISFACTION; OCCUPATIONAL GAPS; HEALTH-CARE; PEOPLE; HOME;
   EXPERIENCES; RECOVERY
AB Background and Objective To a large extent, people who have suffered a stroke report unmet needs for rehabilitation. The purpose of this study was to explore aspects of rehabilitation provision that potentially contribute to self-reported met needs for rehabilitation 12months after stroke with consideration also to severity of stroke.
   Methods The participants (n=173) received care at the stroke units at the Karolinska University Hospital, Sweden. Using a questionnaire, the dependent variable, self-reported met needs for rehabilitation, was collected at 12months after stroke. The independent variables were four aspects of rehabilitation provision based on data retrieved from registers and structured according to four aspects: amount of rehabilitation, service level (day care rehabilitation, primary care rehabilitation and home-based rehabilitation), operator level (physiotherapist, occupational therapist, speech therapist) and time after stroke onset. Multivariate logistic regression analyses regarding the aspects of rehabilitation were performed for the participants who were divided into three groups based on stroke severity at onset.
   Results Participants with moderate/severe stroke who had seen a physiotherapist at least once during each of the 1st, 2nd and 3rd-4th quarters of the first year OR 8.36, CI 1.40-49.88 P=0.020) were more likely to report met rehabilitation needs.
   Conclusion For people with moderate/severe stroke, continuity in rehabilitation (preferably physiotherapy) during the first year after stroke seems to be associated with self-reported met needs for rehabilitation.
CR Aziz NA, 2008, COCHRANE DB SYST REV, DOI 10.1002/14651858.CD005952.pub2
   Barker RN, 2005, DISABIL REHABIL, V27, P1213, DOI 10.1080/09638280500075717
   Bendtsen P, 1993, INT J HLTH CARE QUAL, V5, P243
   Bendz M, 2003, SCAND J CARING SCI, V17, P215, DOI 10.1046/j.1471-6712.2003.00217.x
   Bergstrom AL, 2011, HEALTH QUAL LIFE OUT, V9, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-9-1
   Bergstrom AL, 2012, J REHABIL MED, V44, P36, DOI 10.2340/16501977-0892
   Ellis-Hill C, 2009, DISABIL REHABIL, V31, P61, DOI 10.1080/09638280701775289
   Eriksson G, 2012, TOP STROKE REHABIL, V19, P244, DOI 10.1310/tsr1903-244
   Forsberg A, 2006, J REHABIL MED, V38, P230, DOI 10.1080/16501970600582997
   Govan L, 2009, STROKE, V40, P3396, DOI 10.1161/STROKEAHA.109.557645
   Kersten P, 2002, DISABIL REHABIL, V24, P860, DOI 10.1080/09638280210142167
   Kirkevold M, 2002, DISABIL REHABIL, V24, P887, DOI 10.1080/09638280210142239
   Langhorne P, 2007, J REHABIL MED, V39, P103, DOI 10.2340/16501977-0042
   Langhorne P, 2005, LANCET, V365, P501
   Langhorne P, 2003, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V74, P18
   Langhorne P, 2011, LANCET, V377, P1693, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(11)60325-5
   Legg L, 2007, BRIT MED J, V335, P922, DOI 10.1136/bmj.39343.466863.55
   MAHONEY F I, 1965, Md State Med J, V14, P61
   Mangset M, 2008, CLIN REHABIL, V22, P825, DOI 10.1177/0269215508091872
   McKevitt C, 2011, STROKE, V42, P1398, DOI 10.1161/STROKEAHA.110.598839
   Murray J, 2003, BRIT J GEN PRACT, V53, P137
   Olofsson A, 2005, CLIN REHABIL, V19, P433, DOI 10.1191/0269215505cr788oa
   Reimer WJMSO, 1999, QUAL HEALTH CARE, V8, P30
   Palmcrantz Susanne, 2012, J Neurol Sci, V321, P29, DOI 10.1016/j.jns.2012.07.024
   Pound P, 1994, Qual Health Care, V3, P69, DOI 10.1136/qshc.3.2.69
   Pound P, 1999, STROKE, V30, P49
   Riks-Stroke, 2011, AR EFTER STROKE 1 AR
   Riks-Stroke, 2012, RIKS STORK SWED STRO
   Robison J, 2009, DISABIL REHABIL, V31, P1555, DOI 10.1080/09638280802639327
   Socialstyrelsen, 2006, GOD VARD OM LEDN KVA
   Socialstyrelsen, NAT RIKTL STROK 2009
   Socialstyrelsen, 2004, LIVSS TVA AR EFT STO
   Stroke Unit Trialists' Collaboration Organised inpatient (stroke unit) care for stroke, 2007, COCHRANE DATABASE SY
   Sumathipala Kethakie, 2012, Chronic Illn, V8, P31, DOI 10.1177/1742395311423848
   Talbot Lise R, 2004, Health Qual Life Outcomes, V2, P53, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-2-53
   Tistad M, 2012, THESIS KAROLINSKA I
   Tistad M, 2012, J NEUROL SCI, V313, P160, DOI 10.1016/j.jns.2011.08.038
   Tistad M, 2012, TOP STROKE REHABIL, V19, P172, DOI 10.1310/tsr1902-172
   Tistad M, 2012, BMC NEUROL, V12, DOI 10.1186/1471-2377-12-40
   van de Port I G L, 2007, Disabil Rehabil, V29, P1841, DOI 10.1080/09638280601129157
   van de Port IGL, 2007, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V86, P935, DOI 10.1097/PHM.0b013e31802ee464
   Vincent Claude, 2007, BMC Geriatr, V7, P20, DOI 10.1186/1471-2318-7-20
   Ware J E Jr, 1983, Eval Program Plann, V6, P247, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(83)90005-8
   Wevers L, 2009, STROKE, V40, P2450, DOI 10.1161/STROKEAHA.108.541946
   Holmqvist LW, 1996, SCAND J REHABIL MED, V28, P9
   Wiles R, 2004, SOC SCI MED, V59, P1263, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2003.12.022
   Wiles R, 2002, DISABIL REHABIL, V24, P841, DOI 10.1080/09638280210142158
   Ytterberg C, 2008, BMC NEUROL, V8, DOI 10.1186/1471-2377-8-36
NR 48
TC 1
BP E24
EP E35
PY 2013
PD SEP
VL 16
IS 3
DI 10.1111/hex.12095
GA 200DZ
UT WOS:000323049300003
ER

PT J
AU Norrish, JM
   Vella-Brodrick, DA
AF Norrish, Jacolyn M.
   Vella-Brodrick, Dianne A.
TI Is the study of happiness a worthy scientific pursuit?
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Norrish, Jacolyn M.; Vella-Brodrick, Dianne A.] Monash Univ, Sch Psychol Psychiat & Psychol Med, Caulfield, Vic 3145, Australia.
RP Vella-Brodrick, DA, Monash Univ, Sch Psychol Psychiat & Psychol Med, Caulfield Campus,POB 197, Caulfield, Vic 3145, Australia.
EM dianne.vella-brodrick@med.monash.edu.au
DE positive psychology; happiness; set point theory; well-being; hedonic
   and eudaimonic happiness; strengths
ID POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY; EMOTIONS; PROGRESS; BROADEN; PEOPLE; LIFE
AB This paper critiques the view that the study of happiness is not a worthy scientific pursuit. The happiness set point and hedonic treadmill theories denote the complexity of increasing happiness levels due to genetic limitations and adaptation, however, there is mounting evidence to suggest that with the use of appropriate measures and specific interventions aimed at fostering strengths and virtues, happiness can be increased. Furthermore, the benefits of investigating methods for increasing happiness include improvements in physical, psychological and social health and well-being. It is concluded that approaching human needs from a top down or holistic standpoint where individuals can use their strengths to overcome life's challenges, is beneficial to health and well-being. Hence, the study of happiness is a worthy scientific pursuit.
CR Adler MG, 2005, J PERS, V73, P79, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2004.00305.x
   Alexandrova Anna, 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P301, DOI 10.1007/s10902-005-7694-x
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   Brickman PD, 1971, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE, P287
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1990, FINDING FLOW PSYCHOL
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   Diener E, 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P397, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9000-y
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener E, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P305, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.4.305
   Diener E., 2004, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V5, P1, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.0963-7214.2004.00501001.X
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Emmons RA, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P377, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.377
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P313, DOI 10.1080/02699930441000238
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.3.218
   Fredrickson BL, 2000, MOTIV EMOTION, V24, P237, DOI 10.1023/A:1010796329158
   Headey B, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V79, P369, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-5381-2
   Held BS, 2004, J HUMANIST PSYCHOL, V44, P9, DOI 10.1177/0022167803259645
   Isen A. M., 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P417
   Kahneman D, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P3, DOI 10.1257/089533006776526030
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P3
   King LA, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P53, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_8
   Lykken D., 1999, HAPPINESS WHAT STUDI
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   Maslow A. H., 1954, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   Maslow A. H., 1968, PSYCHOL BEING
   Myers DG, 1996, SCI AM, V274, P70
   MYERS DG, 1993, PURSUIT HAPPINESS DI
   Myers DG, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P56, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.56
   Otake Keiko, 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P361, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-3650-Z
   Peterson C, 2004, CHARACTER STRENGTHS
   Peterson C., 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P25, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-004-1278-Z
   Polak E. L., 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P343, DOI 10.1007/s10902-005-3649-5
   Rogers C. R., 1961, BECOMING PERSON
   Russell JA, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.125.1.3
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Schwartz B., 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P377, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-3651-Y
   Seligman M., 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   Seligman M. E. P., 2003, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   Seligman ME, 2003, PSYCHOLOGIST, V16, P126
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Seligman MEP, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P410, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.5.410
   Sheldon K. M., 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P55, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-0868-8
   Sheldon KM, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P216, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.216
   Thoits PA, 2001, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V42, P115, DOI 10.2307/3090173
   Van Boven L, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P132, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.132
   VEENHOVEN R, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V32, P101, DOI 10.1007/BF01078732
   Veenhoven R., 2003, J HAPPINESS STUD, V4, P437, DOI 10.1023/B:JOHS.0000005719.56211.fd
   Veenhoven R, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V79, P421, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-5074-x
   VEENHOVEN R, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00292648
   WATERMAN AS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P678, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.678
   Watson D, 1997, J PERS ASSESS, V68, P267, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6802_4
   Wilson TD, 2005, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P131, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2005.00355.x
NR 58
TC 8
BP 393
EP 407
PY 2008
PD JUL
VL 87
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s11205-007-9147-x
GA 307TH
UT WOS:000256340700003
ER

PT J
AU Ekstrom, H
   Dahlin-Ivanoff, S
   Elmstahl, S
AF Ekstrom, Henrik
   Dahlin-Ivanoff, Synneve
   Elmstahl, Solve
TI Effects of Walking Speed and Results of Timed Get-Up-and-Go Tests on
   Quality of Life and Social Participation in Elderly Individuals With a
   History of Osteoporosis-Related Fractures
SO JOURNAL OF AGING AND HEALTH
J9 J AGING HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ekstrom, Henrik] Malmo Univ Hosp, Dept Hlth Sci, Div Geriatr Med, CRC, SE-20502 Malmo, Sweden.
   [Dahlin-Ivanoff, Synneve] Gothenburg Univ, Sahlgrenska Acad, Gothenburg, Sweden.
RP Ekstrom, H, Malmo Univ Hosp, Dept Hlth Sci, Div Geriatr Med, CRC, Ent 72,Bldg 28,Fl 13, SE-20502 Malmo, Sweden.
EM henrik.ekstrom@med.lu.se
DE osteoporosis-related fracture; physical performance; quality of life;
   social participation
ID PHYSICAL PERFORMANCE-MEASURES; GAIT SPEED; OLDER PERSONS; HEALTH SURVEY;
   SATISFACTION INDEX; GERIATRIC-PATIENTS; HIP FRACTURE; COMMUNITY;
   POPULATION; WOMEN
AB Objectives: To investigate the relationships between physical performance, quality of life (QoL), and social participation among elderly men and women with a history of osteoporosis-related fractures. Method: The study was a population-based cross-sectional study including 155 participants aged 60 to 93 years from the Swedish longitudinal investigation, "Good Aging in Skane." The participants had suffered fracture of the vertebrae, hip, pelvis, or ankle. Physical performance was expressed as walking speed (WS) and timed get-up-and-go (TUG). QoL was measured as using the Health Related Quality of Life (HRQoL) and Life Satisfaction (LS) scales. Social participation was defined as taking part in social, cultural, and leisure activities. Results: Lower WS and/or TUG were associated with lower HRQoL, lower LS, and a reduction in social participation, after adjustment for confounding factors. Discussion: Measurements of WS and TUG could be used to determine QoL and social participation in elderly people having sustained fractures.
CR Avlund K, 2004, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V38, P85, DOI 10.1016/j.archger.2003.08.003
   Baum FE, 2000, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V54, P414, DOI 10.1136/jech.54.6.414
   Beland F, 1999, AGE AGEING, V28, P153, DOI 10.1093/ageing/28.2.153
   Bischoff HA, 2003, AGE AGEING, V32, P315, DOI 10.1093/ageing/32.3.315
   Bramell-Risberg E, 2005, DEMENT GERIATR COGN, V20, P298, DOI 10.1159/000088335
   Chang KP, 2004, J BONE MINER RES, V19, P532, DOI 10.1359/JBMR.040109
   CRESS ME, 1995, J AM GERIATR SOC, V43, P93
   Cummings SR, 2002, LANCET, V359, P1761, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(02)08657-9
   Ekstrom H, 2008, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V46, P409, DOI 10.1016/j.archger.2007.06.001
   Ekstrom H, 2006, ACTA ORTHOP, V77, P902, DOI 10.1080/17453670610013204
   Everard KM, 2000, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V55, pS208
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   FRIEDMAN PJ, 1988, AGE AGEING, V17, P227, DOI 10.1093/ageing/17.4.227
   Gandek B, 1998, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V51, P1171, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(98)00109-7
   Gerdhem P, 2006, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V87, P914, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2006.03.019
   Gill TM, 2003, ARCH INTERN MED, V163, P1317, DOI 10.1001/archinte.163.11.1317
   Gu Danan, 2007, J Cross Cult Gerontol, V22, P61, DOI 10.1007/s10823-006-9024-0
   HANSON BS, 1987, SOC SCI MED, V25, P849, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(87)90043-8
   Hauer K, 2002, AGE AGEING, V31, P49, DOI 10.1093/ageing/31.1.49
   JACOBSSON U, 2004, QUAL LIFE RES, V13, P125
   Jarnlo Gun-Britt, 2003, Physiotherapy Theory and Practice, V19, P35, DOI 10.1080/09593980307969
   Johansson SE, 1999, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V28, P1073, DOI 10.1093/ije/28.6.1073
   Johnell O, 2005, OSTEOPOROSIS INT, V16, P3, DOI DOI 10.1007/S00198-004-1702-6
   Jylha M., 2001, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V56, P609, DOI DOI 10.1093/GERONA/56.10.M609
   Lagergren M, 2004, AGING CLIN EXP RES, V16, P158
   Langlois JA, 1997, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V87, P393, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.87.3.393
   Lindstrom M, 2005, SOC SCI MED, V60, P1527, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2004.08.015
   Lobello SG, 2004, BRAIN INJURY, V18, P1127, DOI 10.1080/02699050410001672378
   Lopopolo RB, 2006, PHYS THER, V86, P520
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   Plug I, 2008, BLOOD, V111, P1811, DOI 10.1182/blood-2007-07-102202
   PODSIADLO D, 1991, J AM GERIATR SOC, V39, P142
   POTTER JM, 1995, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V76, P997, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(95)81036-6
   Purser JL, 2005, J REHABIL RES DEV, V42, P535, DOI 10.1682/JRRD.2004.07.0087
   Ringsberg KAM, 1998, J AM GERIATR SOC, V46, P65
   Rolland Y, 2006, EUR J EPIDEMIOL, V21, P113, DOI 10.1007/s10654-005-5458-x
   Shinkai S, 2000, AGE AGEING, V29, P441, DOI 10.1093/ageing/29.5.441
   Sliwinski Martha, 2006, J Geriatr Phys Ther, V29, P10
   Steffen TM, 2002, PHYS THER, V82, P128
   Studenski S, 2003, J AM GERIATR SOC, V51, P314, DOI 10.1046/j.1532-5415.2003.51104.x
   SULLIVAN M, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V41, P1349, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(95)00125-Q
   Sullivan M., 1997, HALSOENKAT SVENSK MA
   *SWED STAT, 1980, 18 SWED STAT
   Van Heuvelen MJG, 2000, GERONTOLOGY, V46, P333, DOI 10.1159/000022187
   Wallace KA, 2002, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V62, P674, DOI 10.1177/001316402128775085
   Ware JE, 1996, MED CARE, V34, P220, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199603000-00003
   Weiss CO, 2008, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V61, P622, DOI 10.1016/j.jclinepi.2007.07.020
   Whitehead C, 2003, CLIN REHABIL, V17, P899, DOI 10.1191/0269215503cr695oa
   Williams CS, 2006, J AGING HEALTH, V18, P743, DOI 10.1177/0898264306293268
   Woo J, 1999, J AM GERIATR SOC, V47, P1257
NR 50
TC 1
BP 1379
EP 1399
PY 2011
PD DEC
VL 23
IS 8
DI 10.1177/0898264311418504
GA 848RV
UT WOS:000297072500008
ER

PT J
AU Abasiubong, F
   Ekott, JU
   Bassey, EA
   Etukumana, EA
   Edyang-Ekpa, M
AF Abasiubong, Festus
   Ekott, John U.
   Bassey, Emem A.
   Etukumana, Etiobong A.
   Edyang-Ekpa, Mfon
TI Quality of life in people living with HIV/AIDS in Niger Delta Region,
   Nigeria
SO JOURNAL OF MENTAL HEALTH
J9 J MENT HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Abasiubong, Festus] Univ Uyo, Dept Psychiat, Fac Clin Sci, Coll Hlth Sci, Akwa Ibom State, Nigeria.
   [Ekott, John U.] Univ Uyo, Dept Internal Med, Fac Clin Sci, Coll Hlth Sci, Akwa Ibom State, Nigeria.
   [Bassey, Emem A.] Univ Uyo, Dept Obstet & Gynaecol, Fac Clin Sci, Coll Hlth Sci, Akwa Ibom State, Nigeria.
   [Etukumana, Etiobong A.] Univ Uyo, Dept Family Med, Fac Clin Sci, Coll Hlth Sci, Akwa Ibom State, Nigeria.
   [Edyang-Ekpa, Mfon] Univ Uyo, Dept Community Hlth, Fac Clin Sci, Coll Hlth Sci, Akwa Ibom State, Nigeria.
RP Abasiubong, F, Univ Uyo, Dept Psychiat, Fac Clin Sci, Coll Hlth Sci, POB 4287, Akwa Ibom State, Nigeria.
EM fesab2000@yahoo.com
DE Gender; quality of life; HIV/AIDS; Nigeria
ID HUMAN-IMMUNODEFICIENCY-VIRUS; ACTIVE ANTIRETROVIRAL THERAPY; EARLY
   MARRIAGE; AFRICA; STIGMA; IMPACT; WOMEN
AB Background: Despite the global efforts and huge financial investment in HIV/AIDS, the quality of life in people living with the disease continues to deteriorate, posing serious problems with increased mortality.
   Aim: The objectives of the study were: (i) to assess the quality of life in people living with HIV/AIDS, and (ii) to compare quality of life in males and females living with the disease.
   Methods: A total of 309 people living with HIV/AIDS from the HIV clinic, University of Uyo Teaching Hospital were randomly assessed for quality of life, using HIV/AIDS-Targeted Quality of life (HAT-QOL) questionnaire.
   Results: A total of 265 (85.8%) respondents consisting of 113 (36.6%) males and 152 (49.2%) females were analyzed. The mean age for males was 36.8 +/- 4.0 years and females 31.9 +/- 3.3 years. The difference in mean was statistically significant (t = 31.831, p < 0.01), occupation was statistically significant (chi(2) = 11.348, p < 0.02). Females showed lower quality of life in comparable domains than males. The differences in life satisfaction (chi(2) = 10.362, p < 0.01) and health worries (chi(2) = 9.944, p < 0.01) were statistically significant.
   Conclusion: The results showed impairment in quality of life, except in medication worries and sexual function in people living with HIV/AIDS. Improvement in HAT-QoL indices will enhance positive quality of life.
CR Akileswaran C, 2005, CLIN INFECT DIS, V41, P376, DOI 10.1086/431482
   Bakare R. A., 2003, Tropical Journal of Obstetrics and Gynaecology, V20, P12
   Brown L, 2003, AIDS EDUC PREV, V15, P49, DOI 10.1521/aeap.15.1.49.23844
   Carrieri P, 2003, JAIDS, V32, P38
   CHESNEY MA, 1994, PSYCHIAT CLIN N AM, V17, P163
   Clark S, 2004, STUD FAMILY PLANN, V35, P149, DOI 10.1111/j.1728-4465.2004.00019.x
   *FED MIN HLTH, 2005, HIV AIDS SENT SER SU
   Franchi D, 1998, CLIN INFECT DIS, V26, P20, DOI 10.1086/516262
   GALVAO MTG, 2002, THESIS BOTUCATU SCH
   GEELS GM, 1990, INT C AIDS, V6, P180
   GILBERT B, 1991, SOC SCI MED, V32, P677
   Holmes WC, 1997, QUAL LIFE RES, V6, P561, DOI 10.1023/A:1018464200708
   Holzemer W L, 1995, Annu Rev Nurs Res, V13, P3
   *HUM RIGHT WATCH, 2004, ACC COND HIV AIDS IN
   Letamo G, 2003, J HEALTH POPUL NUTR, V21, P347
   Madani TA, 2004, BMC INFECT DIS, V4, DOI 10.1186/1471-2334-4-25
   Mutimura Eugene, 2007, AIDS Res Ther, V4, P19, DOI 10.1186/1742-6405-4-19
   PHALADZE NA, 2004, 15 INT C AIDS BANGK
   PIOT P, 1987, Journal of Infectious Diseases, V155, P1108
   Singh S, 1996, INT FAM PLAN PERSPEC, V22, P148, DOI 10.2307/2950812
   Sowell RL, 1997, AIDS CARE, V9, P501
   Swindells S, 1999, INT J STD AIDS, V10, P383, DOI 10.1258/0956462991914302
   *UN HIV AIDS WHO, 2006, REP GLOB AIDS EP
   *UN HIV AIDS WHO, 2005, AIDS EP UPD
   *US AG INT DEV, 2003, NIG COUNTR PROF HIV
   *WHO, 2007, UN ACC SCAL UP PRIOR
   *WHO, 1948, BAS DOC CONS WHO
   WILSON IB, 1995, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V273, P59, DOI 10.1001/jama.273.1.59
   Wu AW, 1992, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V6, P251, DOI 10.1080/08870449208400434
NR 29
TC 0
BP 211
EP 218
PY 2010
PD APR
VL 19
IS 2
DI 10.3109/09638230903469210
GA 607VK
UT WOS:000278535200011
ER

PT J
AU TOSELAND, R
   SYKES, J
AF TOSELAND, R
   SYKES, J
TI SENIOR CITIZENS CENTER PARTICIPATION AND OTHER CORRELATES OF LIFE
   SATISFACTION
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV WISCONSIN,SCH SOCIAL WELF,MADISON,WI 53706.
   UNIV WISCONSIN,FAYE MCBEATH INST AGING & ADULT LIFE,MADISON,WI 53706.
CR ADAMS DL, 1971, GERONTOLOGIST, V11, P64
   BILD BR, 1976, GERONTOLOGIST, V16, P70
   BULTENA G, 1969, J GERONTOLOGY, V24, P1401
   CUMMING E, 1958, HUM ORGAN, V17, P3
   GRANEY MJ, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P701
   HANSEN G, 1962, AGING UPPERMIDWEST P
   JEFFERS E, 1961, J GEROTOLOGY, V16, P67
   KUTNER B, 1956, 500 OVER 60
   MADDOX GL, 1968, MIDDLE AGE AGING
   MARSHALL D, 1970, 20 U WISC DEP RUR SO
   NEMENYI P, 1977, STATISTICS SCRATCH, V11
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   PALMORE E, 1970, NORMAL AGING
   ROSOW I, 1967, SOCIAL INTEGRATION A
   SHANAS E, 1970, GERONTOLOGIST, V10, P19
   WOLK S, 1976, J GERONTOL, V31, P89
   WOOD V, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P465
   WYLIE ML, 1970, J GERONTOL, V25, P36
NR 18
TC 26
BP 235
EP 241
PY 1977
VL 17
IS 3
GA DH064
UT WOS:A1977DH06400006
ER

PT J
AU Smith, G
   Brooks, JL
AF Smith, Gavin
   Brooks, James L.
TI THE PURSUIT OF HAPPINESS
SO FILM COMMENT
J9 FILM COMMENT
LA English
DT Editorial Material
NR 0
TC 0
BP 24
EP 31
PY 2011
PD JAN-FEB
VL 47
IS 1
GA 711EP
UT WOS:000286570200011
ER

PT J
AU LEUNG, JP
   LEUNG, K
AF LEUNG, JP
   LEUNG, K
TI LIFE SATISFACTION, SELF-CONCEPT, AND RELATIONSHIP WITH PARENTS IN
   ADOLESCENCE
SO JOURNAL OF YOUTH AND ADOLESCENCE
J9 J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE
LA English
DT Article
C1 CHINESE UNIV HONG KONG,CHUNG CHI COLL,DEPT PSYCHOL,SHA TIN,HONG KONG.
ID ESTEEM
AB The influence of self-concept and relationships with parents and school on life satisfaction of adolescents was explored in 1156 Chinese junior high school children in Hong Kong. Adopting the multidimensional approach, self-concept was measured globally as well as in four specific aspects, namely, academic ability, social ability, physical ability, and physical appearance. Results show that all self-concept measures are correlated with life satisfaction, but the strongest correlation was found between general self-concept and life satisfaction. This pattern is consistent with American findings in that a higher self-concept was related to more life satisfaction, but the correlation obtained was much weaker in the present study. In a series of regression analyses, it was found that relationship with parents dominated the prediction of life satisfaction, and only the social ability component of self-concept was able to account for a small amount of extra variance. Relationship with school was not related to life satisfaction in any significant way. Implications of these results are discussed.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Bachman J. G., 1970, YOUTH TRANSITION
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   Campbell A, 1981, SENSE WELL BEING AM
   CAMPBELL A, 1976, AM PSYCHOL, V31, P117, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.31.2.117
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   Cheung P. C., 1985, YOUTH SOC, V16, P438, DOI 10.1177/0044118X85016004003
   Coleman J. S., 1961, ADOLESCENT SOC
   COOPER CR, 1988, HUM DEV, V29, P82
   CUTTER SJ, 1973, J GERONTOL, V28, P96
   CZAJA S J, 1975, Experimental Aging Research, V1, P81, DOI 10.1080/03610737508257949
   DEMO DH, 1987, J MARRIAGE FAM, V49, P705, DOI 10.2307/351965
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   EDWARDS JN, 1973, J GERONTOL, V28, P497
   GREENBERG MT, 1983, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V12, P373, DOI 10.1007/BF02088721
   HESS AL, 1970, J GENET PSYCHOL, V117, P56
   HESS RD, 1984, REV CHILD DEV RES, V7
   Ho D. Y. F., 1986, PSYCHOL CHINESE PEOP
   HULICKA I M, 1975, Experimental Aging Research, V1, P27, DOI 10.1080/03610737508257944
   ISBERG RS, 1989, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V18, P1
   LARSON R, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P109
   LEUNG JP, 1990, ED J, V18, P165
   LEUNG K, 1989, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V18, P345
   MARSH HW, 1984, CHILD DEV, V55, P1265
   MARSH HW, 1985, AM EDUC RES J, V22, P422
   MARSH HW, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.45.1.173
   MBOYA MM, 1989, ADOLESCENCE, V93, P39
   MORGANTI JB, 1988, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V26, P45, DOI 10.2190/HDAD-XT0C-W8JB-63DR
   NEAR JP, 1978, ACAD MANAGE J, V21, P248, DOI 10.2307/255758
   NEHRKE MF, 1980, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V11, P25
   PALMORE E, 1971, GERONTOLOGIST, V11, P37
   PALMORE E, 1979, GERONTOLOGIST, V19, P427
   RIDDICK CC, 1980, DISS ABSTR INT A, V41, P2327
   Rollins B. C., 1979, CONT THEORIES FAMILY, VI
   Rosenberg M., 1979, CONCEIVING SELF
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   SHAVELSON RJ, 1982, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V74, P3, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.74.1.3
   SHAVELSON RJ, 1976, REV EDUC RES, V46, P407, DOI 10.3102/00346543046003407
   TOLOR A, 1978, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V34, P671, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(197807)34:3<671::AID-JCLP2270340319>3.0.CO;2-L
   Trickett E. J., 1974, CLASSROOM ENV SCALE
   Wylie R. C., 1979, SELF CONCEPT, V2
   YOUNISS J, 1983, NEW DIRECTIONS CHILD, V22, P93, DOI 10.1002/cd.23219832208
NR 43
TC 61
BP 653
EP 665
PY 1992
PD DEC
VL 21
IS 6
DI 10.1007/BF01538737
GA KJ332
UT WOS:A1992KJ33200002
ER

PT J
AU Li, CP
AF Li, Chih-Ping
TI Life Satisfaction as a Predictor of Mortality Hazard Among Elderly
   People in the United Kingdom and Taiwan
SO JOURNAL OF NURSING RESEARCH
J9 J NURS RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Li, Chih-Ping] Kainan Univ, Dept Hlth Ind Management, Tao Yuan, Taiwan.
RP Li, CP, 1 Kainan Rd, Luzhu Township 33857, Taoyuan County, Taiwan.
EM lichihping@hotmail.com
DE elderly people; life satisfaction; mortality hazard
ID PHYSICAL-ACTIVITY; OLDER-PEOPLE; REGRESSION
AB Background: Although numerous predictors of mortality hazard in later life have been identified, the precise relationship between life satisfaction and mortality hazards among elderly people remains unclear.
   Purpose: The purpose of this study was to examine and compare the relationship between life satisfaction and mortality hazards among elderly people in the United Kingdom and Taiwan.
   Methods: Data were derived from the 1989 surveys of the Nottingham Longitudinal Study of Activity and Ageing (NLSAA) and the Survey of Health and Living Status of the Elderly in Taiwan (SHLSET). Following data harmonization, the samples included 690 individuals from the NLSAA and 1,438 individuals from SHLSET. Cox proportional hazards regression was used to determine the relationship between life satisfaction in 1989 and 14-year mortality hazard among elderly people in the two samples, first, in unadjusted models and then adjusting covariates for demographic, physical health, psychological health, and social engagement.
   Results: Higher life satisfaction was significantly associated with a reduced 14-yearmortality hazard in unadjustedmodels in both the United Kingdom(hazard ratio = 0.990; 95% confidence interval [0.986, 0.995], p < .001) and Taiwan (hazard ratio = 0.994, 95% confidence interval [0.990, 0.997], p < .001). After adjusting for demographic, physical health, psychological health, and social engagement variables, life satisfaction remained significantly associated with mortality hazard in the United Kingdom, but not in Taiwan.
   Conclusions: This research confirms previous research showing higher life satisfaction as associated with improved survival among elderly people in the United Kingdom. Contrary to expectation, life satisfaction was not a predictor for mortality outcomes in the Taiwan sample when physical, psychological, and social predictors were included, although a baseline assessment showed that life satisfaction is important to predicting long-term survival among community-dwelling elderly people in both countries. The observed association between life satisfaction and mortality hazards may be attributed to common underlying causes such as self-rated health integration and/or health problems. Improving life satisfaction by promoting agents of health or other aspects of well-being and quality of life could have important long-term benefits for elderly people.
CR Ahmad R, 2005, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V60, P1052
   Antonucci TC, 2010, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V15, P649, DOI 10.1177/1359105310368189
   Bath PA, 2010, AGEING SOC, V30, P1419, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X1000070X
   BEDFORD A, 1976, BRIT J SOC CLIN PSYC, V15, P387
   Bedford A, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V22, P493, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(96)00242-5
   Bowling A, 2009, AGE AGEING, V38, P51, DOI 10.1093/ageing/afn220
   Chen CN, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V54, P57, DOI 10.1023/A:1007260728792
   Chipperfield JG, 2008, GERONTOLOGIST, V48, P349
   Collins AL, 2009, PSYCHOL AGING, V24, P696, DOI 10.1037/a0016777
   COX DR, 1972, J R STAT SOC B, V34, P187
   Hsu HC, 2007, AGING MENT HEALTH, V11, P699, DOI 10.1080/13607860701366335
   Kimm H, 2012, BMC PUBLIC HEALTH, V12, DOI 10.1186/1471-2458-12-54
   Kleinbaum D.G., 2005, SURVIVAL ANAL SELF L
   Knodel J., 2002, WELL BEING ELDERLY A, P25
   Lacruz ME, 2011, BMC PUBLIC HEALTH, V11, DOI 10.1186/1471-2458-11-579
   Li C. P., 2009, THESIS U SHEFFIELD U
   Lyyra TM, 2006, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V61, pP319
   MORGAN K, 1987, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V150, P801, DOI 10.1192/bjp.150.6.801
   Morgan K., 1993, NOTTINGHAM LONGITUDI
   Morgan K, 1998, AGE AGEING, V27, P35
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Strandhagen E, 2010, EUR J EPIDEMIOL, V25, P163, DOI 10.1007/s10654-010-9427-7
   Stringhini S, 2011, PLOS MED, V8, DOI 10.1371/journal.pmed.1000419
   Taiwan Provincial Institute of Family Planning, 1989, 1989 SURV HLTH LIV S
   Wallace KA, 2002, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V62, P674, DOI 10.1177/001316402128775085
NR 25
TC 0
BP 26
EP 38
PY 2013
PD MAR
VL 21
IS 1
DI 10.1097/jnr.0b013e3182828e98
GA 090OT
UT WOS:000314989400004
ER

PT J
AU Thalbourne, MA
   Keogh, E
   Crawley, SE
AF Thalbourne, MA
   Keogh, E
   Crawley, SE
TI Manic-depressiveness and its correlates
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL REPORTS
J9 PSYCHOL REP
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Adelaide, Dept Psychol, Adelaide, SA 5005, Australia.
   Univ London Goldsmiths Coll, London SE14 6NW, England.
RP Thalbourne, MA, Univ Adelaide, Dept Psychol, Adelaide, SA 5005, Australia.
ID SUICIDAL PREOCCUPATION; MAGICAL IDEATION; HAPPINESS SCALE; TENDENCIES;
   SCHIZOTYPY; REPLICATION; BELIEF; PERSONALITY; EXPERIENCE
AB Manic-depressiveness is the name here given to a hypothesized personality continuum that has, at one extreme, manic-depressive psychosis. A Manic-Depressiveness Scale is described, which comprises three scales, Manic Experience. Depressive Experience, and the sum of the two, since they are correlated. 250 undergraduate psychology students at the University of Adelaide and at Goldsmiths' Col lege, London. were administered the Manic-Depressiveness Scale along with 12 measures including the Eysenck Personality Questionnaire (Revised). Scores on the total Manic-Depressiveness Scale tended (in order of size of association) To be correlated with Schizotypal Personality (and three subscales), Neuroticism, Magical Ideation, Mystical Experience, Belief in the Paranormal, absence of Social Naivete and Psychoticism. Manic Experience showed a pattern of relationships with die above Variables broadly similar to that of Depressive Experience but included Creative Personality, while Depressive Experience included introversion. The relationship between manic-depressiveness and schizotypy is discussed.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   ANDREWS L, 1994, PSYCHOL REP, V74, P1382
   Andrews L, 1998, PSYCHOL REP, V82, P1114
   BENTALL RP, 1989, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V28, P363
   Bergman KJ, 1997, PSYCHOL REP, V80, P442
   CLARIDGE G, 1984, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V5, P633, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(84)90111-9
   THALBOURNE MA, 1994, J PARAPSYCHOL, V58, P3
   ECKBLAD M, 1983, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V51, P215, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.51.2.215
   ECKBLAD M, 1986, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V95, P214, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.95.3.214
   Eysenck H. J., 1991, MANUAL EYSENCK PERSO
   HARVEY JC, 1985, I M SO SUCCESSFUL WH
   HEWITT JK, 1989, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V10, P323, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(89)90105-0
   JAMISON KR, 1995, SCI AM, V272, P46
   JOSEPH S, 1995, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V18, P437, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(94)00166-P
   KAPLAN S, 1994, PSYCHOL REP, V74, P974
   LESTER D, 1994, PSYCHOL REP, V74, P858
   LESTER D, 1995, PSYCHOL REP, V76, P466
   Lester D, 1998, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V87, P498
   MCGREAL R, 1993, PSYCHOL REP, V73, P1279
   POPE HG, 1978, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V35, P811
   Richards DG, 1996, J PARAPSYCHOL, V60, P227
   Rife J, 1997, PSYCHOL REP, V81, P978
   Thalbourne M. A. ., 1993, J SOC PSYCHICAL RES, V59, P172
   THALBOURNE MA, 1991, EXCEPTIONAL HUMAN EX, V9, P168
   THALBOURNE MA, IN PRESS J AM SOC PS
   THALBOURNE MA, 1994, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V33, P205
   Thalbourne MA, 1998, PSYCHOL REP, V83, P75, DOI 10.2466/PR0.83.5.75-80
   THALBOURNE MA, 1995, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V18, P291, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(94)00146-J
   Williams D, 1996, PSYCHOL REP, V78, P794
NR 29
TC 4
BP 45
EP 53
PY 1999
PD AUG
VL 85
IS 1
GA 254MV
UT WOS:000083617300006
ER

PT J
AU STROESSNER, SJ
   HAMILTON, DL
   MACKIE, DM
AF STROESSNER, SJ
   HAMILTON, DL
   MACKIE, DM
TI AFFECT AND STEREOTYPING - THE EFFECT OF INDUCED MOOD ON
   DISTINCTIVENESS-BASED ILLUSORY CORRELATIONS
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV CALIF SANTA BARBARA,DEPT PSYCHOL,SANTA BARBARA,CA 93106.
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; PERSUASION; DEPRESSION; STATES; CATEGORIZATION;
   INTEGRATION; MEDIATION; THINKING; BEHAVIOR; STRATEGY
AB In 2 studies, the effects of mood on the formation of distinctiveness-based illusory correlations were examined.  After exposure to stimuli inducing positive, neutral, or negative mood, Ss read information about behaviors performed by members of 2 groups in an illusory correlation paradigm.  In both experiments, only Ss in a neutral mood formed illusory correlations.  In addition, Experiment 2 assessed Ss' processing latencies as a means of investigating differential attention to distinctive behaviors.  Only Ss in a neutral mood differentially attended to the minority group's infrequent behaviors.  Induced mood apparently interfered with the processing necessary to differentially encode distinctive stimuli, undermining the illusory correlation effect.
CR ABELE A, 1985, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V15, P315, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420150306
   Bar-Tal Daniel, 1989, STEREOTYPES PREJUDIC
   BLESS H, 1990, UNPUB BAD MOOD EXCEP
   BLESS H, 1990, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V16, P331, DOI 10.1177/0146167290162013
   BODENHAUSEN GV, IN PRESS AFFECT COGN
   BODENHAUSEN GV, 1990, JUN AM PSYCH SOC CON
   BOHNER G, 1988, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V18, P335, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420180404
   CHAPMAN LJ, 1967, J VERB LEARN VERB BE, V6, P151, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5371(67)80066-5
   COHEN RM, 1982, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V39, P593
   Cook S.W., 1984, GROUPS CONTACT PSYCH, P155
   DIJKER AJM, 1987, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V17, P305, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420170306
   Dovidio J. F., 1986, PREJUDICE DISCRIMINA
   ELLIS HC, 1984, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V10, P470, DOI 10.1037//0278-7393.10.3.470
   FIEDLER K, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P24, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.1.24
   Fiedler K., 1988, AFFECT COGNITION SOC, P100
   Forgas J., 1988, AFFECT COGNITION SOC
   Hamilton D. L., 1986, PREJUDICE DISCRIMINA, P127
   Hamilton D. L., 1989, STEREOTYPING PREJUDI, P59
   HAMILTON DL, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P5, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.1.5
   HAMILTON DL, 1990, J SOC ISSUES, V46, P35
   HAMILTON DL, 1976, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V12, P392, DOI 10.1016/S0022-1031(76)80006-6
   HILDEBRANDSAINTS L, 1989, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V15, P150, DOI 10.1177/0146167289152002
   Isen A., 1984, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, P179
   ISEN AM, 1987, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60415-3
   Isen A.M., 1982, AFFECT COGNITION, P243
   ISEN AM, 1983, SOC COGNITION, V2, P18, DOI 10.1521/soco.1983.2.1.18
   LEIGHT KA, 1981, J VERB LEARN VERB BE, V20, P251, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5371(81)90406-0
   Mackie Diane M., 1991, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGM, P201
   MACKIE DM, 1989, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P524, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(89)90004-8
   MACKIE DM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P27, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.1.27
   MASTERS JC, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P380, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.37.3.380
   MCCLENDO.MJ, 1974, SOCIOL FOCUS, V7, P47
   MESSICK DM, 1989, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V40, P45, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.40.020189.000401
   MULLEN B, 1990, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P11
   PRYOR JB, 1986, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V12, P216, DOI 10.1177/0146167286122008
   Rosenthal R., 1985, CONTRAST ANAL FOCUSE
   SANBONMATSU DM, 1991, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V17, P124, DOI 10.1177/014616729101700202
   SCHALLER M, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P709, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.56.5.709
   Schwarz N., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P527
   SHERMAN SJ, 1989, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V15, P559, DOI 10.1177/0146167289154009
   SILBERMAN EK, 1983, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V40, P775
   SINCLAIR RC, 1988, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V42, P22, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(88)90018-0
   SMITH ER, 1991, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V27, P107, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(91)90017-Z
   SPEARS R, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1127, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1127
   Stephan W. G., 1987, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, P13
   STEPHAN WG, 1985, J SOC ISSUES, V41, P157
   Stephan W. G., 1984, GROUPS CONTACT PSYCH, P229
   WORTH LT, 1987, SOC COGNITION, V5, P76, DOI 10.1521/soco.1987.5.1.76
NR 48
TC 66
BP 564
EP 576
PY 1992
PD APR
VL 62
IS 4
DI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.4.564
GA HM485
UT WOS:A1992HM48500003
ER

PT J
AU Esch, T
   Jose, G
   Gimpel, C
   von Scheidt, C
   Michalsen, A
AF Esch, Tobias
   Jose, Gerald
   Gimpel, Christine
   von Scheidt, Christel
   Michalsen, Andreas
TI The Flourishing Scale (FS) by Diener et al. is Now Available in an
   Authorized German Version (FS-D): Application in Mind-Body Medicine
SO FORSCHENDE KOMPLEMENTARMEDIZIN
J9 FORSCH KOMPLEMENTMED
LA German
DT Article
C1 [Esch, Tobias; Gimpel, Christine] Hsch Coburg, Fachbereich Integrat Gesundheitsforderung, Berlin, Germany.
   [Esch, Tobias] SUNY, Neurosci Res Inst, Boston, MA USA.
   [Esch, Tobias] Harvard Univ, Beth Israel Deaconess Med Ctr, Sch Med, Div Gen Med & Primary Care, Boston, MA 02215 USA.
   [Jose, Gerald] Hsch Coburg, Fachbereich Soziale Arbeit & Gesundheit, Berlin, Germany.
   [Gimpel, Christine; von Scheidt, Christel; Michalsen, Andreas] Immanuel Krankenhaus Berlin, Abt Nat Heilkunde, Berlin, Germany.
   [Michalsen, Andreas] Charite, Inst Sozialmed Epidemiol & Gesundheitsokon, D-13353 Berlin, Germany.
RP Esch, T, Beth Israel Deaconess Med Ctr, Div Gen Med & Primary Care, Rabb 117,330 Brookline Ave, Boston, MA 02215 USA.
EM tesch@bidmc.harvard.edu
DE Flourishing; FS; FS-D; Mind-body medicine; Mindfulness; Coherence;
   Well-being; Quality of life; Validation; Positive Psychology
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; FACET MINDFULNESS QUESTIONNAIRE; COHERENCE SCALE;
   ANTONOVSKYS SENSE; STRESS REDUCTION; PSYCHOMETRIC PROPERTIES;
   MENTAL-HEALTH; SHORT-FORM; HAPPINESS; ADAPTATION
AB The Flourishing Scale (FS) by Diener et al. is Now Available in an Authorized German Version (FS-D): Application in Mind-Body Medicine Background: The Flourishing Scale (FS) of Ed Diener et al. was translated into German, tested, and validated for the first time in a German-speaking population, as part of an interventional study. Methods: The FS is a short 8-item questionnaire. Items were constructed from various areas that describe subjective psychological wellbeing. Results: The German version of FS (FS-D) proved to be a stable, reliable, and valid measuring tool for psychological flourishing in patients of a mind-body medical outpatient clinic. Basic parameters of the original scale could be verified. Conclusion: Additionally, relations between flourishing, mindfulness, sense of coherence, and health-related quality of life (as well as mind-body medicine) are demonstrated.
CR ANTONOVSKY A, 1993, SOC SCI MED, V36, P725, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(93)90033-Z
   Antonovsky A, 1997, SALUTOGENESE ENTMYST
   Arias AJ, 2006, J ALTERN COMPLEM MED, V12, P817, DOI 10.1089/acm.2006.12.817
   Astin JA, 2003, J AM BOARD FAM PRACT, V16, P131
   Baer RA, 2008, ASSESSMENT, V15, P329, DOI 10.1177/1073191107313003
   Bauer GF, 2007, OCCUPATIONAL HLTH PS, V2, P219
   Benson H, 1997, SCIENCE, V278, P1694
   Benson H, 1993, WELLNESS BOOK COMPRE
   Bitzer EM, 2003, PUBLIC HLTH GESUNDHE
   Bohlmeijer E, 2011, ASSESSMENT, V18, P308, DOI 10.1177/1073191111408231
   Brown KW, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P822, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.4.822
   Brown SL, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P320, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.14461
   Bullinger M, 1998, SF 36 FRAGEBOGEN ZUM
   Bussing A, 2013, INT J MENT HEALTH SY, V7, DOI 10.1186/1752-4458-7-1
   Catalino LI, 2011, EMOTION, V11, P938, DOI 10.1037/a0024889
   Chang VY, 2004, STRESS HEALTH, V20, P141, DOI 10.1002/smi.1011
   Conboy LA, 2012, THESCIENTIFICWORLDJO, V10, P788
   de Bruin EI, 2012, ASSESSMENT, V19, P187, DOI 10.1177/1073191112446654
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P851, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.851
   Diener E, 2010, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V99, P52, DOI 10.1037/a0018066
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   Diener E, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P305, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.4.305
   Diener E, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V97, P143, DOI 10.1007/s11205-009-9493-y
   Dobos G, 2006, Bundesgesundheitsblatt Gesundheitsforschung Gesundheitsschutz, V49, P723, DOI 10.1007/s00103-006-0001-0
   Dobos G, 2011, MIND BODY MED MODERN
   Dunn EW, 2008, SCIENCE, V319, P1687, DOI 10.1126/science.1150952
   Elsenbruch S, 2005, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V74, P277, DOI 10.1159/000086318
   Eriksson M, 2007, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V61, P938, DOI 10.1136/jech.2006.056028
   Ernst S, 2008, FORSCH KOMPLEMENTMED, V15, P74, DOI 10.1159/000121479
   Ernst S, 2009, FORSCH KOMPLEMENTMED, V16, P296, DOI 10.1159/000235795
   Esch T, 2003, FORSCH KOMP KLAS NAT, V10, P330, DOI 10.1159/000075887
   Esch T, 2007, MED SCI MONITOR, V13, P488
   Esch T, 2008, KOMPLEMENT INTEGR ME, V1, P35
   Esch T, 2013, STRESSBEWALTIGUNG MI
   Esch T, 2013, FORSCH KOMPLEMENTMED, V20, P129, DOI 10.1159/000350671
   Esch T, 2010, NEUROENDOCRINOL LETT, V31, P19
   Esch T, 2002, GESUNDHEITSWESEN, V64, P73, DOI 10.1055/s-2002-20275
   Esch T, 2012, NEUROBIOLOGIE GLUCKS
   Esch T, 2003, MED SCI MONITOR, V9, P23
   FLANNERY RB, 1994, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V50, P575, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(199407)50:4<575::AID-JCLP2270500412>3.0.CO;2-8
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P678, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.7.678
   Grossman P, 2004, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V57, P35, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(03)00573-7
   Hadhazy VA, 2000, J RHEUMATOL, V27, P11
   Hoffmann B, 2004, FORSCH KOMP KLAS NAT, V11, P159, DOI 10.1159/000079445
   Kaluza G, 2009, STRESSBEWALTIGUNG TR
   Keyes C.L.M., 2003, FLOURISHING POSITIVE
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V43, P207, DOI 10.2307/3090197
   Komaroff AL, 2001, MIND BODY MED SPECIA
   Kurth BM, 2003, LEITBEGRIFFE GESUNDH
   Ludwig DS, 2008, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V300, P1350, DOI 10.1001/jama.300.11.1350
   Malinowski P, 2010, FLOURISHING WELCHES
   Menk OL, 2010, EXPLORE-NY, V6, P364
   Muller-Nordhorn J, 2004, HEART, V90, P523, DOI 10.1136/hrt.2003.013995
   Nahlen C, 2010, EUR J CARDIOVASC NUR, V9, P118, DOI [10.1016/j.ejcnurse.2009.11.006, 10.1016/j.ejcnursc.2009.11.006]
   National Institutes of Health, DEF MIND BOD MED
   Ostermann T, 2013, EVID-BASED COMPL ALT, DOI 10.1155/2013/416510
   Richardson CG, 2005, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V59, P979, DOI 10.1136/jech.2005.036756
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   Sauer S, 2011, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V50, P506, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2010.11.019
   Sauer Sebastian, 2011, Philos Ethics Humanit Med, V6, P10, DOI 10.1186/1747-5341-6-10
   Schmith JE, 2005, J ADV NURS, V52, P315
   Schnyder U, 2000, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V69, P296, DOI 10.1159/000012411
   Schumacher J, 2000, PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED, V50, P472, DOI 10.1055/s-2000-9207
   Schure MB, 2008, J COUNS DEV, V86, P47
   Seligman M., 2012, FLOURISH VISIONARY N
   Seligman M., 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   Spahn G, 2013, INTEGR CANCER THER, V12, P291, DOI 10.1177/1534735413492727
   Tran US, 2013, J CLIN PSYCHOL, DOI [10.1002/jclp.21996, DOI 10.1002/JCLP.21996]
   Walach H, 2006, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V40, P1543, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.11.025
   Walach H, 2004, ACHTSAMKEIT AKZEPTAN
   WATERMAN AS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P678, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.678
NR 71
TC 0
BP 267
EP 275
PY 2013
VL 20
IS 4
GA 219YT
UT WOS:000324548400004
ER

PT J
AU MattsonPrince, J
AF MattsonPrince, J
TI A rational approach to long term care: Comparing the independent living
   model with agency-based care for persons with high spinal cord injuries
SO SPINAL CORD
J9 SPINAL CORD
LA English
DT Article
DE high spinal cord injury ('SCI'); quality of life; health status;
   independent living
ID DISABILITIES; PEOPLE
AB Two groups of individuals with high level tetraplegia (C1-4) were compared with respect to the model of personal care assistance used. The study was undertaken to determine whether a finite population with severe disability had differences in health status, costs and perceived quality of life, relative to whether they used agencies for their care, or hired, trained and reimbursed care givers independently. A survey, which included demographics as well as portions of RAND-36, LSI-A, PIP, PASI and CHART was used. Telephone interviews were held with 29 individuals who received their care through an agency and 42 who managed care independently. Chi square, 't'-tests, and multiple regression analysis were used to control for potentially confounding group differences. The self-managed group demonstrated significantly better health outcomes, with fewer re-hospitalizations for preventable complications. They experienced better life satisfaction and significantly lower costs. Although those who used an independent model of care-giving received significantly more hours of paid assistance, the average annual cost of care was significantly lower for each individual. In addition to reducing the financial burden on the individual and society, self-managed care seemed to diminish the emotional burden borne by these individuals.
CR BATAVIA AI, 1991, J HEALTH POLIT POLIC, V16, P523, DOI 10.1215/03616878-16-3-523
   CLOSSON JB, 1991, ARCH PHYSICAL MED RE, V72, P272
   DEJONG G, 1992, GENERATIONS      WIN, P89
   DEJONG G, 1993, FINANCING HLTH PERSO
   DEVIVO MJ, 1993, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V74, P248
   DEVIVO MJ, 1991, PARAPLEGIA, P39
   LITVAK S, 1991, DISABILITIES STUDY Q, V11, P1
   Litvak S, 1987, ATTENDING AM PERSONA
   MACKELPRANG RW, 1987, SOC WORK HEALTH CARE, V13, P23
   MEYERS AR, 1985, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V66, P704
   NOSEK MA, PERSONAL ASISSTANCE
   NOSEK MA, 1992, REHABIL COUNS BULL, V36, P21
   NOSEK MA, 1992, USE PERSONAL ASSISTA
   NOSEK MA, 1992, REHABIL COUNS BULL, V36, P6
   PARSONS T, 1951, I SOCIAL EVOLUTION, P235
   RAGNARSSON K, 1991, ARCH PHYSICAL ME MAR, P297
   SIPSKI ML, 1991, NEUROL CLIN, V9, P705
   Trieschmann RB, 1988, SPINAL CORD INJURIES
   WHITE LJ, 1983, THESIS OKLAHOMA STAT
   WHITENECK GG, 1993, AGING SPINAL CORD IN
   WHITENECK GG, PARAPLEGIA
   YOSHIDA KK, 1991, THESIS U TORONTO
   YOUNG J, 1992, SPINAL CORD INJU AUG, P122
NR 23
TC 22
BP 326
EP 331
PY 1997
PD MAY
VL 35
IS 5
DI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100453
GA WZ802
UT WOS:A1997WZ80200013
ER

PT J
AU Rollin, BE
AF Rollin, B. E.
TI Cultural variation, animal welfare and telos
SO ANIMAL WELFARE
J9 ANIM WELFARE
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Colorado State Univ, Dept Philosophy, Ft Collins, CO 80523 USA.
RP Rollin, BE, Colorado State Univ, Dept Philosophy, 243 Eddy Bldg, Ft Collins, CO 80523 USA.
EM Bernard.Rollin@colostate.edu
DE animal happiness; animal quality of life; animal rights; animal telos;
   animal welfare; cultural variation
AB The effect of varied cultural traditions on concepts of animal welfare appears to be a novel issue, growing out of recent societal concerns with globalisation, multi-culturalism, and diversity. In more imperialistic times, Western culture cared little about such issues. Upon reflection, however, it is apparent that this is not a new issue, as even within our culture the concept of welfare has been variously defined, based on differences in values in general and ethics in particular, varying enormously with different views of the moral status of animals. A most dramatic example of this can be found in production agriculture's view that (to paraphrase) 'the animal is experiencing good welfare when it fulfils the human (production) purpose for which it is kept, as expressed in the Council for Agricultural Science and Technology (CAST) report of 1981. Clearly, an animal welfare advocate opposed to confinement agriculture would have expressed a very different view If the concept of animal welfare is both intra- and cross-culturally varied, how then does one resolve differences? The answer may be found in what I have termed the 'new social ethic for animals' that is fairly uniform across Western societies, as I explain in this paper. In essence, the new ethic focusses on satisfying animals' needs dictated by their telos or biological nature. Insofar as Western democratic societies dictate to the rest of the world, which is economically dependent upon them, we will see this animal ethic achieve global hegemony, much as the notion of human rights has become globally ubiquitous as an ideal.
CR AQUINAS T, 1956, TRUTH CATHOLIC FAITH
   Ascione F. R., 1999, CHILD ABUSE DOMESTIC
   BRAMBELL FWR, 1965, REP TECH COMM ENQ WE
   BROOM DM, 1988, APPL ANIM BEHAV SCI, V20, P5, DOI 10.1016/0168-1591(88)90122-0
   *CAST, 1981, 91 COUNC AGR SCI TEC
   Dawkins M.S., 1980, ANIMAL SUFFERING SCI
   DUNCAN IJH, 1981, POULTRY SCI, V60, P489
   Harrison R., 1964, ANIMAL MACHINES
   KANE, 1989, PARENTS MAGAZINE
   KANT I, 1997, LECT ETHICS, V27, P458
   Rollin BE, 2006, SCIENCE AND ETHICS, P1, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511617218
   Rollin B. E., 1981, ANIMAL RIGHTS HUMAN
   Rollin BE, 2005, MENTAL HEALTH AND WELL-BEING IN ANIMALS, P235
   Rollin B.E., 1989, UNHEEDED CRY ANIMAL
   Rollin BE, 1995, FRANKENSTEIN SYNDROM
   Rollin BE, 2004, J ANIM SCI, V82, P955
   Rollin Bernard E., 1995, FARM ANIMAL WELFARE
   Visscher M. B., 1982, NEW ENGL J MED, V306, P1303, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198205273062127
   1988, SWEDEN CREATES BILL
NR 19
TC 6
BP 129
EP 133
PY 2007
PD MAY
VL 16
GA 178JD
UT WOS:000247216100019
ER

PT J
AU HAWKINS, BA
   FREEMAN, PA
AF HAWKINS, BA
   FREEMAN, PA
TI CORRELATES OF SELF-REPORTED LEISURE AMONG ADULTS WITH MENTAL-RETARDATION
SO LEISURE SCIENCES
J9 LEISURE SCI
LA English
DT Article
RP HAWKINS, BA, INDIANA UNIV,DEPT RECREAT & PK ADM,HPER BLDG 133,BLOOMINGTON,IN 47405, USA.
DE ACTIVITY PATTERNS; ADULTS; INTERESTS; LEISURE; MENTAL RETARDATION;
   PARTICIPATION
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; RETARDED ADULTS; COMMUNITY; PARTICIPATION; QUALITY;
   CHOICES
AB Activity theorists propose that leisure activity is important to perceived well-being in adulthood and that many factors may influence activity patterns. Current assumptions supported by researchers in the field of disabilities are that the expression of personal preferences and interests increases perceptions of self-worth and independence in adults with mental retardation. Empirical evidence that systematically describes the leisure activity patterns of adults with mental retardation, however, is not widely available. This article presents the findings from a study of self-reported participation in, preferences for, and interests in 18 leisure activities by a sample of 121 adults with moderate mental retardation. The relationships of age, sex, and functional competence to these self-report measures were explored using logistic regression analysis. Selected results are consistent with patterns of involvement in the general adult population (e.g., decreased expected probabilities of participation in physical activities with age, with the exception of walking for pleasure). Other findings show distinct patterns for individuals with developmental disabilities (e.g., a lower likelihood of dating but a higher probability of preferring to date by older adults). Recommendations for extending this line of inquiry are presented.
CR Aldrich J. H., 1984, LINEAR PROBABILITY L
   Babbie E., 1992, PRACTICE SOCIAL RES
   Backman S J, 1986, Ther Recreation J, V20, P46
   BENDER M, 1984, LEISURE ED HANDICAPP
   BIRENBAUM A, 1979, AM J MENT DEF, V83, P323
   BORG WR, 1987, APPLYING ED RES PRAC
   Bruininks R. H., 1986, INVENTORY CLIENT AGE
   BRUININKS RH, 1991, EV STANDARDIZATION S
   BULLOCK CC, 1991, WAKE LEISURE ED PROG
   CRAPPS JM, 1985, EDUC TRAIN MENT RET, V20, P123
   CUTLER SJ, 1990, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI, P169
   DATTILO J, 1991, UNPUB CONSENSUS C BE
   DATTILO J, 1991, THERAPEUTIC RECREATI, P163
   DATTILO J, 1985, J ASSOC PERS SEVERE, V10, P194
   Dattilo J., 1988, Therapeutic Recreation Journal, V22, P12
   FRY PS, 1992, COUNS PSYCHOL, V20, P246, DOI 10.1177/0011000092202002
   GOODALE TL, 1990, J LEISURE RES, V22, P296
   Green F. P., 1991, Therapeutic Recreation Journal, V25, P29
   GUESS D, 1985, J ASSOC PERS SEVERE, V10, P79
   HALLER O, 1987, LEISURE RECREATION B
   HAWKINS BA, 1988, COMMUNITY RESIDENCES, P217
   Hawkins B. A., 1991, Therapeutic Recreation Journal, V25, P9
   HAWKINS BA, 1991, DETECTION DECLINE AG
   HOLMAN JE, 1985, STRATEGIES ACHIEVING
   HOUGHTON J, 1987, J ASSOC PERS SEVERE, V12, P18
   ISO-AHOLA S. E., 1980, SOCIAL PSYCHOL LEISU
   JACOBSON JW, 1985, AGING DEV DISABILITI, P115
   KELLY JR, 1986, GERONTOLOGIST, V26, P531
   Kelly J.R., 1987, RECREATION TRENDS YE
   KISHI G, 1988, AM J MENT RETARD, V92, P430
   KRAUSS MW, 1988, UNDERSTANDING MENTAL, P331
   KULTGEN PB, 1992, THERAPEUTIC RECREATI, V26, P53
   LANDESMAN S, 1986, MENT RETARD, V24, P141
   LAWTON M P, 1986, International Journal of Aging and Human Development, V24, P171, DOI 10.2190/KDT5-W3AR-19FE-W7WF
   LOVETT DL, 1987, MENT RETARD, V25, P351
   Maddox G.L., 1968, MIDDLE AGE AGING REA, P181
   Mahon M. J., 1992, Therapeutic Recreation Journal, V26, P9
   MCGUIRE FA, 1979, THESIS U ILLINOIS UR
   McGuire F. A., 1984, Leisure Sciences, V6, P313
   McKechnie G. E., 1975, MANUAL LEISURE ACTIV
   McPherson B. D., 1984, SOCIOLOGY SPORT J, V1, P213
   Mobily K. E., 1986, J APPL GERONTOL, V5, P201, DOI 10.1177/073346488600500208
   Mobily K. E., 1987, AGING LEISURE VITALI, P155
   Neulinger John, 1974, PSYCHOL LEISURE
   NEWTON JS, 1991, J ASSOC PERS SEVERE, V16, P207
   NORUSIS MJ, 1990, SPSS ADV STATISTICS
   OBRIEN GE, 1981, J APPL PSYCHOL, V66, P371, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.66.3.371
   RAY R O, 1986, Physical and Occupational Therapy in Geriatrics, V4, P31
   RIDDICK CC, 1984, J LEISURE RES, V16, P136
   RUDELLI RD, 1985, AGING DEV DISABILITI, P229
   Rudman W. J., 1989, Sociology of Sport Journal, V6, P228
   Schleien S, 1988, COMMUNITY RECREATION
   SELTZER MM, 1989, GERONTOLOGIST, V29, P234
   SHEVIN M, 1984, J ASSOC PERS SEVERE, V9, P159
   Sigelman C. K., 1983, COMMUNICATING MENTAL
   SMITH NR, 1986, AM J OCCUP THER, V40, P278
   STYNES DJ, 1984, J LEISURE RES, V16, P295
   Sudman S., 1974, RESPONSE EFFECTS SUR
   TINSLEY HEA, 1985, J GERONTOL, V40, P172
   Voeltz L.M., 1982, DESIGN HIGH SCH PROG, P175
   Witt P. A., 1987, LEISURE DIAGNOSTIC B
   Wuerch B. B., 1982, LONGITUDINAL LEISURE
   WYNGAARDEN M, 1981, DEINSTITUTIONALIZATI, P107
NR 63
TC 7
BP 131
EP 147
PY 1993
PD APR-JUN
VL 15
IS 2
GA LG562
UT WOS:A1993LG56200004
ER

PT J
AU Spiegel, D
AF Spiegel, D
TI Getting there is half the fun: Relating happiness to health
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL INQUIRY
J9 PSYCHOL INQ
LA English
DT Editorial Material
C1 Stanford Univ, Dept Psychiat, Sch Med, Stanford, CA 94305 USA.
RP Spiegel, D, Stanford Univ, Dept Psychiat, Sch Med, Stanford, CA 94305 USA.
ID CANCER-PATIENTS; SURVIVAL; STAGE
CR BERNTSON GG, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V114, P296, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.114.2.296
   CASALS P, 1975, JOYS SORROWS
   FAWZY FI, 1993, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V50, P681
   GOODWIN JS, 1987, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V258, P3125, DOI 10.1001/jama.258.21.3125
   Heidegger M., 1972, BEING TIME
   Ilnyckyj A, 1994, ANNU ROYAL COLL PHYS, V27, P93
   Kierkegaard Soren, 1954, FEAR TREMBLING SICKN
   LINN MW, 1982, CANCER, V49, P1048, DOI 10.1002/1097-0142(19820301)49:5<1048::AID-CNCR2820490534>3.0.CO;2-G
   Marmot MG, 1996, BRIT MED J, V313, P1177
   PLATO, 1970, GREAT DIALOGUES PLAT
   REYNOLDS P, 1990, BEHAV MED, V16, P101
   RICHARDSON JL, 1990, J CLIN ONCOL, V8, P356
   Sartre J.-P., 1943, ETRE NEANT
   Spiegel D, 1993, LIVING LIMITS NEW HE
   SPIEGEL D, 1989, LANCET, V2, P888
   SPIEGEL D, 1981, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V38, P527
   Yalom I. D., 1980, EXISTENTIAL PSYCHOTH
NR 17
TC 4
BP 66
EP 68
PY 1998
VL 9
IS 1
DI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_10
GA YY357
UT WOS:000072139000010
ER

PT J
AU Maddux, JE
AF Maddux, JE
TI Habit, health, and happiness
SO JOURNAL OF SPORT & EXERCISE PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J SPORT EXERCISE PSY
LA English
DT Article
RP Maddux, JE, GEORGE MASON UNIV,DEPT PSYCHOL,FAIRFAX,VA 22030, USA.
DE exercise; Taoism; Buddhism; flow
AB The notion of habit figures prominently in theories of health-related behavior and in efforts to encourage people to develop consistency and regularity in the healthful behavior of daily life. The consensus definition of habit as automatic and mindless behavior, however, presents three logical and philosophical problems. First, this definition of habit is at odds with the way most of our theories of health behavior try to employ the notion. Second, the behaviors of concern to most health, exercise, and sport psychologists are not the kinds of behaviors to which this definition of habit applies easily, if at all. Third, the kind of mindless behavior suggested by this definition may be conducive to enhancing physical health and athletic performance, but it may be inconsistent with the essential elements of happiness or subjective well-being according to Eastern philosophies such as Taoism and Buddhism, and according to the growing research on the psychology of happiness.
CR [Anonymous], 1987, RANDOM HOUSE DICT EN
   BANDURA A, 1986, SOCIAL F THOUGHT ACT
   Bartlett J., 1968, FAMILIAR QUOTATIONS
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P163, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.1.163
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P610, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.46.3.610
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1990, FLOW PSYCHOL OPTIMAL
   DIENER E, 1990, SOCIAL PSYCHOL SUBJE, P119
   Eagly A. H., 1993, PSYCHOL ATTITUDES
   ELLIOTT ES, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P5, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.1.5
   EWART CK, 1991, AM PSYCHOL, V46, P931, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.46.9.931
   HALM TN, 1995, ZEN KEYS
   James W, 1890, PRINCIPLES PSYCHOL
   KABATZINN J, 1990, FULL CATASTROPHE LIV
   Kirscht J P, 1989, ATTITUDE STRUCTURE F, P213
   Maddux J. E., 1993, J APPL SPORT PSYCHOL, V5, P116, DOI 10.1080/10413209308411310
   MISCHEL W, 1973, PSYCHOL REV, V80, P252, DOI 10.1037/h0035002
   Ryle G., 1949, CONCEPT MIND
   SCHNEIDER W, 1977, PSYCHOL REV, V84, P1, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.84.1.1
   SELDES G, 1985, GREAT THOUGHTS
   SHEEHAN G, 1978, RUNNING BEING
   Triandis H C, 1980, Nebr Symp Motiv, V27, P195
   TRIANDIS HC, 1977, INTERPERSONAL BEHAVI
   WATERMAN AS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P678, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.678
   Watts A., 1951, WISDOM INSECURITY
   1976, WEBSTERS 7 NEW COLLE
NR 25
TC 20
BP 331
EP 346
PY 1997
PD DEC
VL 19
IS 4
GA YK230
UT WOS:A1997YK23000001
ER

PT J
AU BOYD, GM
AF BOYD, GM
TI EDUCATING SYMBIOTIC P-INDIVIDUALS THROUGH MULTILEVEL CONVERSATIONS
SO SYSTEMS RESEARCH
J9 SYST RES
LA English
DT Article
RP BOYD, GM, CONCORDIA UNIV,1455 DEMAISONNEUVE BLVD W,MONTREAL H3G 1M8,QUEBEC,CANADA.
DE CONVERSATION THEORY; DISCOURSE; MEME; CULTURAL-SYMBIOSIS; P-INDIVIDUAL;
   EDUCATIONAL CYBERNETICS; HETERARCHY; CYBERSYSTEMICS;
   COMPUTER-MEDIATED-COMMUNICATION
AB Interbody and transbody autopoietic virtual organisms, which Gordon Pask named ''p-individuals'', are taken to be the essential entities involved in cultural transmission. It is asserted that their problematical accessibility to consciousness, their competitive, and especially their pre-emptive dominative character, must be dealt with more directly in order to work educationally toward symbiosis among cultures and between cultures and the biosphere. Both kinds of symbiosis are necessary conditions for our happiness and survival. Some heuristic rules for the appropriate conduct of multi-level, and multi-modal (verbal/visual etc.) learning conversations is examined as a practicable way to cultivate such symbioses. Gordon Pask's formal Conversation Theory prescribes some necessary aspects of such intercourse. Here it is extended and reframed by situating Pask's three leveled CT conversations in the author's seven cybersystemic levels of communication and control.
CR Anderson J. R., 1983, ARCHITECTURE COGNITI
   Becker Ernest, 1975, ESCAPE EVIL
   BOYD G, 1987, INTERACTIVE MEDIA, pCH6
   BOYD GM, 1992, COMPUTERS ED
   BOYD GM, 1991, 4TH P PRAG C ED CYB
   BOYD GM, 1977, MODERN TRENDS CYBERN
   Boyd G. M., 1985, Proceedings of COMPINT 85: Computer Aided Technologies (Cat. No.85CH2136-0)
   Boyd R, 1985, CULTURE EVOLUTIONARY
   BOYD RD, 1988, INT J LIFELONG ED, V7, P260
   Bunge M, 1969, HIERARCHICAL STRUCTU, P17
   CHURCHMAN CW, DESIGN INQUIRING SYS
   CLARKE HR, 1985, MOTIVES MECHANISMS I
   Crabtree Adam, 1985, MULTIPLE MAN EXPLORA
   DAMASIO AR, SCI AM, V267, P89
   Dawkins R., 1976, SELFISH GENE
   Edelman G. M., 1989, REMEMBERED PRESENT B
   Habermas J., 1987, THEORY COMMUNICATIVE
   HARRIAUGSTEIN S, 1992, LEARNING CONVERSATIO
   Hofstadter D.R., 1985, METAMAGICAL THEMAS, P49
   KANDEL E R, 1992, Scientific American, V267, P78
   KEARSLEY G, 1992, TIP DATABASE
   Margolis H., 1987, PATTERNS THINKING CO
   McCulloch W., 1943, B MATH BIOPHYSISICS, V5, P33
   Minsky M., 1985, SOC MIND
   PASK G, 1973, PROGRAMMED LEARNING, V7, P15
   PASK G, 1984, ECTJ-EDUC COMMUN TEC, V32, P3
   PASK G, 1980, INT J MAN MACH STUD, V13, P357, DOI 10.1016/S0020-7373(80)80002-2
   Pask G., 1981, AUTOPOIESIS THEORY L
   PASK G, 1984, J STRUCT LEARN, V8, P91
   Penrose R, 1989, EMPERORS NEW MIND
   Rorty Amelie Oksenberg, 1976, IDENTITIES PERSONS
   Schank R, 1982, DYNAMIC MEMORY
   Scheffler I., 1991, PRAISE COGNITIVE EMO
   Strawson P., 1959, INDIVIDUALS
   ZOHAR D, 1991, QUANTUM SELF
NR 35
TC 4
BP 113
EP 128
PY 1993
VL 10
IS 3
DI 10.1002/sres.3850100314
GA MQ103
UT WOS:A1993MQ10300014
ER

PT J
AU Lilla, M
AF Lilla, M
TI My friend Job - The promises of happiness and the fatality of evil
SO TLS-THE TIMES LITERARY SUPPLEMENT
J9 TLS-TIMES LIT SUPPL
LA English
DT Book Review
CR BACZKO B, JOB MON AMI PROMESSE
NR 1
TC 0
BP 12
EP 12
PY 1998
PD JUL 3
IS 4970
GA 102RT
UT WOS:000074938800016
ER

PT J
AU Lucchini, M
   Assi, J
AF Lucchini, Mario
   Assi, Jenny
TI Mapping Patterns of Multiple Deprivation and Well-Being using
   Self-Organizing Maps: An Application to Swiss Household Panel Data
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lucchini, Mario; Assi, Jenny] Univ Appl Sci & Arts Southern Switzerland, Dept Business & Social Sci, CH-6928 Manno, Switzerland.
   [Lucchini, Mario] Univ Milano Bicocca, Dept Sociol & Social Res, Milan, Italy.
RP Lucchini, M, Univ Appl Sci & Arts Southern Switzerland, Dept Business & Social Sci, CH-6928 Manno, Switzerland.
EM mario.lucchini@unimib.it; jenny.assi@supsi.ch
DE Well-being; Deprivation; Self-organizing map; Swiss Household Panel;
   Multidimensional measures
ID HAPPINESS; POVERTY
AB The aim of this paper is to propose multidimensional measures of deprivation and wellbeing in contemporary Switzerland, in order to overcome the limitations of standard approaches. More precisely, we have developed self organising maps (SOM) using data drawn from the 2009 Swiss Household Panel wave, in order to identify highly homogeneous clusters of individuals characterized by distinct profiles across 44 indicators of deprivation and well-being. SOM is a vector quantiser that performs a topology-preserving mapping of the k-dimensional input data to a two-dimensional, rectangular grid of output units, preserving as much as possible the information contained in the original input data. "Topology-preserving" means that, when an SOM is properly developed, units that are close in the output space are also close in the input space. Our results suggest that the SOM approach could improve our understanding of complex and multidimensional phenomena, like those of well-being, deprivation, vulnerability, that show only a partial overlapping with standard income poverty measures.
CR Alesina A., 2002, INEQUALITY HAP UNPUB
   Allardt E., 1976, ACTA SOCIOLOGICA, V3
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Atkinson T., 2000, POVERTA EUROPA
   Atkinson T., 1987, ECONOMETRICA, V55, P749
   Berghman J., 1995, THRESHOLD MEASUREMEN, P19
   BOURDIEU P., 1980, ACTES RECHERCHE SCI, V31, P2
   Brandolini A., 2002, C HUG I STEDM COLL U
   Brown S. L., 2004, J MARRIAGE FAM, V66, P2
   Budowski M., 2002, SWISS J SOCIOL, V28, P297
   Burchardt T, 2002, UNDERSTANDING SOCIAL, P30
   Byrne D. S., 1999, SOCIAL EXCLUSION
   Callan T., 1991, J EC SURVEYS, V5, P243, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6419.1991.tb00134.x
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   Castel R., 1995, METHAMORPHOSES QUEST
   Castel R., 1997, RASSEGNA ITALIANA SO, V1, P41
   Coleman J. S., 1990, FDN SOCIAL THEORY
   DEWILDE C, 2008, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V83, P233
   Dewilde C, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V68, P331, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000033578.81639.89
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   Frey B. S., 2002, HAPPINESS EC
   Fuentes N, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V53, P289, DOI 10.1023/A:1007189429153
   Fukuyama F, 1995, TRUST SOCIAL VIRTUES
   Gambetta Diego, 1998, TRUST MAKING BREAKIN
   Glatzer W., 1984, POLIT ZEITGESCHICHTE, VB44, P3
   Haller M, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V75, P169, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-6297-y
   Hallerod B., 1995, J EUROPEAN SOCIAL PO, V5, P111, DOI DOI 10.1177/095892879500500203
   Heinzmann C., 2010, SWISS J SOCIOLOGY, V36, P511
   Suter C, 2005, CONTEMPORARY SWITZERLAND: REVISITING THE SPECIAL CASE, P9
   Kahneman D., 2007, EC FELICITA
   KOHONEN T, 1982, BIOL CYBERN, V43, P59, DOI 10.1007/BF00337288
   Kohonen T., 2001, SELF ORGANIZING MAPS
   Layte R., 2002, 20022030 EPAG U ESS
   Lucchini M., 2007, POVERTA BENESSERE GE, P271
   Luhmann N, 1979, TRUST POWER
   Luzzi GF, 2008, QUANTITATIVE APPROACHES TO MULTIDIMENSIONAL POVERTY MEASUREMENT, P63
   Martinez R., 2004, 26 GEN C INT ASS RES
   Moiso P., 2005, QUANTITY QUALITY INT, V38, P703
   Muffels R., 2003, 20032041 EPAG U ESS
   Mutti A., 1998, CAPITALE SOCIALE SVI
   Negri N., 1990, SAGGI SULLESCLUSIONE
   Nolan B., 1996, J EUROPEAN SOCIAL PO, V6, P225
   Nolan B, 1996, RESOURCES DEPRIVATIO
   Paris D., 2002, SWISS J SOCIOLOGY, V28, P217
   Paugam S., 1996, EXCLUSION ETAT SAVOI
   Pisati M, 2010, SOC SCI RES, V39, P405, DOI 10.1016/j.ssresearch.2009.11.004
   Putnam R.D., 1993, AM PROSPECT, V4, P13
   RINGEN S, 1988, J SOC POLICY, V17, P351
   Runciman W, 1966, RELATIVE DEPRIVATION
   Saraceno C., 1990, POVERTA EUROPA TRANS, P249
   Saraceno C., 2002, RAPPORTO POLITICHE C
   Scitovsky T., 1976, JOYLESS EC INQUIRY H
   Sen A, 1981, POVERTY FAMINES ESSA
   Sen A, 2000, HANDB ECON, V16, P59
   Sen A, 1985, COMMODITIES CAPABILI
   Suter C., 2010, SWISS J SOCIOLOGY, V36, P213
   Tillmann R., 2006, REV SWISSE SOCIOLOGI, V32, P329
   Walker A., 1997, BRITAIN DIVIDED GROW
   Whelan CT, 2010, RES SOC STRAT MOBIL, V28, P325, DOI 10.1016/j.rssm.2010.03.003
   Whelan C. T., 2005, INT J COMP SOCIOL, V46, P215, DOI 10.1177/0020715205058942
   Whelan C. T., 2002, SOCIAL EXCLUSION EUR
   Whelan CT, 2007, EUR SOCIOL REV, V23, P139, DOI 10.1093/esr/jcl025
NR 62
TC 0
BP 129
EP 149
PY 2013
PD MAY
VL 112
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s11205-012-0043-7
GA 116IY
UT WOS:000316877400007
ER

PT J
AU Phillips, SS
AF Phillips, Sandra S.
TI LINDEKA QAMPI THE LANGUAGE OF HAPPINESS
SO APERTURE
J9 APERTURE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Phillips, Sandra S.] San Francisco Museum Modern Art, San Francisco, CA USA.
   [Phillips, Sandra S.] Parsons Sch Design, New York, NY 10011 USA.
   [Phillips, Sandra S.] San Francisco Art Inst, San Francisco, CA USA.
   [Phillips, Sandra S.] Amer Acad, Rome, Italy.
RP Phillips, SS, San Francisco Museum Modern Art, San Francisco, CA USA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 32
EP 35
PY 2011
PD SUM
IS 203
GA 765KR
UT WOS:000290705000007
ER

PT J
AU Thomas, LA
   Brotman, MA
   Muhrer, EJ
   Rosen, BH
   Bones, BL
   Reynolds, RC
   Deveney, CM
   Pine, DS
   Leibenluft, E
AF Thomas, Laura A.
   Brotman, Melissa A.
   Muhrer, Eli J.
   Rosen, Brooke H.
   Bones, Brian L.
   Reynolds, Richard C.
   Deveney, Christen M.
   Pine, Daniel S.
   Leibenluft, Ellen
TI Parametric Modulation of Neural Activity by Emotion in Youth With
   Bipolar Disorder, Youth With Severe Mood Dysregulation, and Healthy
   Volunteers
SO ARCHIVES OF GENERAL PSYCHIATRY
J9 ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Thomas, Laura A.; Brotman, Melissa A.; Muhrer, Eli J.; Rosen, Brooke H.; Bones, Brian L.; Deveney, Christen M.; Pine, Daniel S.; Leibenluft, Ellen] NIMH, Emot & Dev Branch, NIH, Dept Hlth & Human Serv, Bethesda, MD 20892 USA.
   [Reynolds, Richard C.] NIMH, Sci & Stat Comp Core, NIH, Dept Hlth & Human Serv, Bethesda, MD 20892 USA.
RP Thomas, LA, NIDA, Off Director, 6001 Execut Blvd,Room 5252,Mailstop 9581, Rockville, MD 20852 USA.
EM tlaura@mail.nih.gov
ID FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; FUNCTIONAL CONNECTIVITY; LABELING DEFICITS; SOCIAL
   COGNITION; AMYGDALA; CHILDREN; ATTENTION; RECOGNITION; PERCEPTION;
   DEPRESSION
AB Context: Youth with bipolar disorder (BD) and those with severe, nonepisodic irritability (severe mood dysregulation [SMD]) exhibit amygdala dysfunction during facial emotion processing. However, studies have not compared such patients with each other and with comparison individuals in neural responsiveness to subtle changes in facial emotion; the ability to process such changes is important for social cognition. To evaluate this, we used a novel, parametrically designed faces paradigm.
   Objective: To compare activation in the amygdala and across the brain in BD patients, SMD patients, and healthy volunteers (HVs).
   Design: Case-control study.
   Setting: Government research institute.
   Participants: Fifty-seven youths (19 BD, 15 SMD, and 23 HVs).
   Main Outcome Measure: Blood oxygenation level-dependent data. Neutral faces were morphed with angry and happy faces in 25% intervals; static facial stimuli appeared for 3000 milliseconds. Participants performed hostility or nonemotional facial feature (ie, nose width) ratings. The slope of blood oxygenation level-dependent activity was calculated across neutral-to-angry and neutral-to-happy facial stimuli.
   Results: In HVs, but not BD or SMD participants, there was a positive association between left amygdala activity and anger on the face. In the neutral-to-happy whole-brain analysis, BD and SMD participants modulated parietal, temporal, and medial-frontal areas differently from each other and from that in HVs; with increasing facial happiness, SMD patients demonstrated increased, and BD patients decreased, activity in the parietal, temporal, and frontal regions.
   Conclusions: Youth with BD or SMD differ from HVs in modulation of amygdala activity in response to small changes in facial anger displays. In contrast, individuals with BD or SMD show distinct perturbations in regions mediating attention and face processing in association with changes in the emotional intensity of facial happiness displays. These findings demonstrate similarities and differences in the neural correlates of facial emotion processing in BD and SMD, suggesting that these distinct clinical presentations may reflect differing dysfunctions along a mood disorders spectrum.
CR Adleman NE, 2011, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V50, P1173, DOI 10.1016/j.jaac.2011.07.011
   Almeida Jorge Renner Cardoso de, 2009, Biol Psychiatry, V66, P451, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2009.03.024
   Almeida JRC, 2010, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V67, P414, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2009.09.027
   Beer JS, 2006, BRAIN RES, V1079, P98, DOI 10.1016/j.brainres.2006.01.002
   Brotman MA, 2010, AM J PSYCHIAT, V167, P61, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.2009.09010043
   Brotman MA, 2007, AM J PSYCHIAT, V164, P1238, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.2007.06101619
   Brotman MA, 2006, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V60, P991, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2006.08.042
   Cerullo MA, 2012, BIPOLAR DISORD, V14, P175, DOI 10.1111/j.1399-5618.2012.01002.x
   Chen CH, 2006, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V59, P31, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2005.06.008
   Cox RW, 1996, COMPUT BIOMED RES, V29, P162, DOI 10.1006/cbmr.1996.0014
   Critchley H, 2000, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V9, P93, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0193(200002)9:2<93::AID-HBM4>3.0.CO;2-Z
   Darwin C., 1965, EXPRESSION EMOTIONS
   Ekman P., 1976, PICTURES FACIAL AFFE
   Farrow TFD, 2001, NEUROREPORT, V12, P2433, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200108080-00029
   Foland LC, 2008, PSYCHIAT RES-NEUROIM, V162, P27, DOI 10.1016/j.pscychresns.2007.04.007
   Guyer AE, 2007, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V48, P863, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2007.01758.x
   Hassel S, 2009, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V118, P19, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2009.01.021
   Hassel S, 2008, BIPOLAR DISORD, V10, P916, DOI 10.1111/j.1399-5618.2008.00641.x
   Kalmar JH, 2009, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V48, P636, DOI 10.1097/CHI.0b013e31819f6fbc
   Kanwisher N, 2000, NAT NEUROSCI, V3, P759, DOI 10.1038/77664
   Kanwisher N, 2000, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V1, P91, DOI 10.1038/35039043
   Kaufman J, 1997, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V36, P980, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199707000-00021
   LaBar KS, 2003, CEREB CORTEX, V13, P1023, DOI 10.1093/cercor/13.10.1023
   Lawrence NS, 2004, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V55, P578, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2003.11.017
   Leibenluft E, 2011, AM J PSYCHIAT, V168, P129, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.2010.10050766
   Leibenluft E, 2003, AM J PSYCHIAT, V160, P430, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.160.3.430
   Lennox BR, 2004, PSYCHOL MED, V34, P795, DOI 10.1017/S0033291704002557
   Maddock RJ, 2003, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V18, P30, DOI 10.1002/hbm.10075
   Maunsell JHR, 2004, TRENDS COGN SCI, V8, P261, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2004.04.003
   McClure EB, 2005, AM J PSYCHIAT, V162, P1644, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.162.9.1644
   Mohanty A, 2008, CEREB CORTEX, V18, P2604, DOI 10.1093/cercor/bhn021
   Moreno C, 2007, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V64, P1032, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.64.9.1032
   Morris JS, 1996, NATURE, V383, P812, DOI 10.1038/383812a0
   Morris R, 2000, J COMP NEUROL, V421, P14, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1096-9861(20000522)421:1<14::AID-CNE2>3.0.CO;2-S
   Olsavsky AK, 2012, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V51, P294, DOI 10.1016/j.jaac.2011.12.008
   Passarotti AM, 2011, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V216, P485, DOI 10.1007/s00213-011-2243-2
   Passarotti AM, 2010, J INT NEUROPSYCH SOC, V16, P106, DOI 10.1017/S1355617709991019
   Pavuluri Mani N, 2008, Expert Rev Neurother, V8, P1381, DOI 10.1586/14737175.8.9.1381
   Pavuluri MN, 2009, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V48, P308, DOI 10.1097/CHI.0b013e3181948fc7
   Pavuluri MN, 2007, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V62, P158, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2006.07.011
   Phillips M, 2008, MOL PSYCHIATR, V13, P833, DOI 10.1038/mp.2008.65
   Phillips ML, 1998, PSYCHIAT RES-NEUROIM, V83, P127, DOI 10.1016/S0925-4927(98)00036-5
   Radua J, 2010, NEUROIMAGE, V49, P939, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2009.08.030
   Rich BA, 2007, AM J PSYCHIAT, V164, P309, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.164.2.309
   Rich BA, 2008, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V20, P529, DOI 10.1017/S0954579408000266
   Rich BA, 2006, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V103, P8900, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0603246103
   Schenkel LS, 2007, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V46, P1070, DOI 10.1097/chi.0b013e3180600fd6
   Sprengelmeyer R, 1998, P ROY SOC B-BIOL SCI, V265, P1927
   Strakowski SM, 2011, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V69, P381, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2010.09.019
   Stringaris A, 2010, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V49, P397, DOI 10.1016/j.jaac.2010.01.013
   Surguladze SA, 2010, NEUROIMAGE, V53, P58, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2010.05.069
   Talairach J, 1988, COPLANAR STEREOTAXIC
   Versace A, 2010, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V67, P422, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2009.11.025
NR 53
TC 2
BP 1257
EP 1266
PY 2012
PD DEC
VL 69
IS 12
DI 10.1001/archgenpsychiatry.2012.913
GA 046ZL
UT WOS:000311804500008
ER

PT J
AU Pronin, E
   Jacobs, E
AF Pronin, Emily
   Jacobs, Elana
TI Thought Speed, Mood, and the Experience of Mental Motion
SO PERSPECTIVES ON PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCE
J9 PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Pronin, Emily] Princeton Univ, Dept Psychol, Princeton, NJ 08540 USA.
RP Pronin, E, Princeton Univ, Dept Psychol, Green Hall, Princeton, NJ 08540 USA.
EM epronin@princeton.edu
ID CHOICE-REACTION TIME; CONTENT-SPECIFICITY HYPOTHESIS; SLUGGISH COGNITIVE
   TEMPO; STRESS REDUCTION PROGRAM; LIFE-THREATENING DANGER; MERE EXPOSURE;
   MINDFULNESS MEDITATION; PARKINSONS-DISEASE; POSITIVE AFFECT; NEGATIVE
   AFFECT
AB This article presents a theoretical account relating thought speed to mood and psychological experience. Thought sequences that occur at a fast speed generally induce more positive affect than do those that occur slowly. Thought speed constitutes one aspect of mental motion. Another aspect involves thought variability, or the degree to which thoughts in a sequence either vary widely from or revolve closely around a theme. Thought sequences possessing more motion ( occurring fast and varying widely) generally produce more positive affect than do sequences possessing little motion (occurring slowly and repetitively). When speed and variability oppose each other, such that one is low and the other is high, predictable psychological states also emerge. For example, whereas slow, repetitive thinking can prompt dejection, fast, repetitive thinking can prompt anxiety. This distinction is related to the fact that fast thinking involves greater actual and felt energy than slow thinking does. Effects of mental motion occur independent of the specific content of thought. Their consequences for mood and energy hold psychotherapeutic relevance.
CR ABRAMSON LY, 1978, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V87, P49, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.87.1.49
   ABRAMSON LY, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P358, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.96.2.358
   Albin RL, 2006, TRENDS NEUROSCI, V29, P175, DOI 10.1016/j.tins.2006.01.001
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   ANTROBUS JS, 1966, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V23, P399
   ARNAZ D, 1951, I LOVE LUCY
   Asghar SJ, 2003, HUM PSYCHOPHARM CLIN, V18, P291, DOI 10.1002/hup.480
   Austin James H., 1998, ZEN BRAIN UNDERSTAND
   Bardo MT, 1996, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V77, P23, DOI 10.1016/0166-4328(95)00203-0
   BATES T, 1995, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V120, P209, DOI 10.1007/BF02246195
   Beck A. T., 1976, COGNITIVE THERAPY EM
   Beck A. T., 1985, CLIN HDB PSYCHOL DIS, P206
   Beck A. T., 1985, ANXIETY DISORDERS PH
   BECK AT, 1987, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V96, P179, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.96.3.179
   BERLYNE DE, 1955, J COMP PHYSIOL PSYCH, V48, P238, DOI 10.1037/h0042968
   BERLYNE DE, 1971, PSYCHON SCI, V25, P349
   BERLYNE DE, 1970, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V8, P279, DOI 10.3758/BF03212593
   Berridge KC, 2003, TRENDS NEUROSCI, V26, P507, DOI 10.1016/S0166-2236(03)00233-9
   Boden M. A., 2004, CREATIVE MIND MYTHS
   BORNSTEIN RF, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V106, P265, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.106.2.265
   BORNSTEIN RF, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P791, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.5.791
   Brisswalter J, 2002, SPORTS MED, V32, P555, DOI 10.2165/00007256-200232090-00002
   BROWN DP, 1982, IMAGINATION COGNITIO, V2, P291
   Cahn BR, 2006, PSYCHOL BULL, V132, P180, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.132.2.180
   CAREY JT, 1968, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V9, P164, DOI 10.2307/2948335
   CARVER CS, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P19, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.97.1.19
   CHAPEL JL, 1973, AM J PSYCHIAT, V130, P257
   Ciompi L., 2003, CONSCIOUSNESS EMOTIO, V4, P181, DOI 10.1075/ce.4.2.03cio
   Clark D. A., 1994, BEHAV COGN PSYCHOTH, V22, P269
   Clark D. A., 2005, INTRUSIVE THOUGHTS C, P1
   Clark D.A, 1989, ANXIETY DEPRESSION D, P379
   CLARK DA, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P958, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.56.6.958
   CLARK DM, 1983, ADV BEHAV RES THER, V5, P27, DOI 10.1016/0146-6402(83)90014-0
   COCORES JA, 1987, J NERV MENT DIS, V175, P431, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198707000-00007
   COLEMAN AM, 2006, DICT PSYCHOL
   COOLS AR, 1984, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V47, P443, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.47.5.443
   CSIKSZENTMIHALYI M, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P815, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.56.5.815
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1975, BOREDOM ANXIETY EXPE
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1988, OPTIMAL EXPERIENCE P
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1990, FLOW PSYCHOL OPTIMAL
   CUSTANCE J, 1951, WISDOM MADNESS FOLLY
   DACKIS CA, 2004, CHILD ADOL PSYCH CL, V9, P1, DOI 10.1521/capn.9.2.1.33307
   Dar R, 2007, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V191, P203, DOI 10.1007/s00213-006-0662-2
   Davidson RJ, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P564, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000077505.67574.E3
   Davis RN, 2000, COGNITIVE THER RES, V24, P699, DOI 10.1023/A:1005591412406
   DEPUE RA, 1989, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V40, P457, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.40.020189.002325
   DIENER E, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P1031, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.50.5.1031
   Dijksterhuis A, 2006, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V1, P95, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2006.00007.x
   Durlach PJ, 2002, NUTR NEUROSCI, V5, P433, DOI 10.1080/1028415021000039211
   EDWARDS JA, 1985, ADDICT BEHAV, V10, P113, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(85)90017-6
   Ellis A, 1962, REASON EMOTION PSYCH
   Emery CF, 1998, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V17, P232, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.17.3.232
   EPPLEY KR, 1989, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V45, P957, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198911)45:6<957::AID-JCLP2270450622>3.0.CO;2-Q
   EVDOKAS A, 1997, DISS ABSTR INT B, V58, P2672
   FAGAN D, 1991, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V105, P225, DOI 10.1007/BF02244314
   Feldman GC, 2008, COGNITIVE THER RES, V32, P507, DOI 10.1007/s10608-006-9083-0
   Rickard Nikki S, 2005, Behav Cogn Neurosci Rev, V4, P235, DOI 10.1177/1534582305285869
   Fillmore MT, 1999, EXP CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V7, P372, DOI 10.1037/1064-1297.7.4.372
   Flaherty Alice W., 2004, MIDNIGHT DIS DRIVE W
   FORGAS JP, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P53, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.1.53
   FORGAS JP, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P39, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.117.1.39
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   Gagnon L, 2003, COGNITION EMOTION, V17, P25, DOI 10.1080/02699930143000680
   Gelb DJ, 1999, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V56, P33, DOI 10.1001/archneur.56.1.33
   Gentry MV, 2000, ADDICT BEHAV, V25, P549, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4603(00)00072-1
   GIAMBRA LM, 1994, IMAGINATION COGNITIO, V14, P19
   Goldberg JF, 2005, BIPOLAR DISORD, V7, P49, DOI 10.1111/j.1399-5618.2004.00165.x
   GOODWIN FK, 1990, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V98, P9
   Gorn G. J., 1993, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V2, P237, DOI 10.1016/S1057-7408(08)80016-2
   Gortner EM, 2006, BEHAV THER, V37, P292, DOI 10.1016/j.beth.2006.01.004
   Grossman P, 2004, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V57, P35, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(03)00573-7
   Hanes K R, 1996, Cogn Neuropsychiatry, V1, P165, DOI 10.1080/135468096396622
   Hansen CJ, 2001, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V20, P267, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.20.4.267
   Harmon-Jones E, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P889, DOI 10.1177/0146167201277011
   HARRISON AA, 1972, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V21, P234, DOI 10.1037/h0032314
   Hartman CA, 2004, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V32, P491, DOI 10.1023/B:JACP.0000037779.85211.29
   Harvey AG, 2001, BEHAV COGN PSYCHOTH, V29, P3, DOI 10.1017/S1352465801001023
   Harvey AG, 2002, BEHAV RES THER, V40, P869, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(01)00061-4
   Hasson U, 2008, J NEUROSCI, V28, P2539, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.5487-07.2008
   Horvitz JC, 2002, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V137, P65, DOI 10.1016/S0166-4328(02)00285-1
   HSEE CK, 1994, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P96, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1994.1005
   Husain G, 2002, MUSIC PERCEPT, V20, P151, DOI 10.1525/mp.2002.20.2.151
   IANZITO BM, 1974, AM J PSYCHIAT, V6, P703
   Isen A. M., 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P417
   ISEN AM, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1413, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.6.1413
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   JACOBY LL, 1984, PSYCHOL LEARN MOTIV, V18, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0079-7421(08)60358-8
   Jain S, 2007, ANN BEHAV MED, V33, P11, DOI 10.1207/s15324796abm3301_2
   Jamison K.R, 1995, UNQUIET MIND
   JAMISON KR, 1993, TOUCHED FIRE MANICDE
   Johnson SL, 2000, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V109, P721, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.109.4.721
   Johnson SL, 2006, COGNITIVE THER RES, V30, P377, DOI 10.1007/s10608-006-9044-7
   Johnson-Laird P. N., 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P458
   Johnson-Laird PN, 2006, PSYCHOL REV, V113, P822, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.113.4.822
   JUDD LL, 1994, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V55, P18
   Judelson DA, 2005, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V85, P629, DOI 10.1016/j.physbeh.2005.06.011
   KABATZINN J, 1992, AM J PSYCHIAT, V149, P936
   KAIL R, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V109, P490, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.109.3.490
   Kandel E., 2000, PRINCIPLES NEURAL SC
   Keitner GI, 1996, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V37, P362, DOI 10.1016/S0010-440X(96)90018-8
   Kellaris J. J., 1993, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V2, P381, DOI DOI 10.1207/S15327663JCP0204_03
   Kendall P., 1989, ANXIETY DEPRESSION D, P27
   KENEALY PM, 1986, MOTIV EMOTION, V10, P315, DOI 10.1007/BF00992107
   Kraepelin E., 1921, MANIC DEPRESSIVE INS
   Kutukcu Y, 1998, BRAIN RES, V799, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0006-8993(98)00366-7
   Lam D, 2005, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V25, P1028, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2005.06.005
   LARSEN RJ, 1991, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V17, P323, DOI 10.1177/0146167291173013
   LEARY MR, 2004, CURSE SELF SELFAWARE
   Lees A. J., 1985, TICS RELATED DISORDE
   LEIBERMAN HR, 2000, NUTR REV, V59, P91
   LICHTMAN S, 1983, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V27, P43, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(83)90108-3
   MACDONALD R., 2006, PSYCHOL MUSIC, V34, P292, DOI DOI 10.1177/0305735606064838
   Maraki M, 2005, APPETITE, V45, P272, DOI 10.1016/j.appet.2005.07.005
   Markman KD, 2007, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V33, P800, DOI 10.1177/0146167207301026
   Martin FH, 2003, BRAIN COGNITION, V53, P58, DOI 10.1016/S0278-2626(03)00203-3
   MARTIN LL, 1996, RUMINATIVE THOUGHTS, P1
   MASLOW AH, 1962, COGNITION BEING PEAK
   Mason MF, 2007, SCIENCE, V315, P393, DOI 10.1126/science.1131295
   Masson M. E. J., 1997, PSYCHOL LEARN MOTIV, P155, DOI 10.1016/S0079-7421(08)60502-2
   MAYER JD, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P119, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.63.1.119
   McBurnett K, 2001, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V29, P207, DOI 10.1023/A:1010377530749
   McMorris T, 1997, J SPORT SCI, V15, P459, DOI 10.1080/026404197367092
   McTavish SFB, 1999, J PSYCHOPHARMACOL, V13, P144
   Metcalfe J., 1994, METACOGNITION KNOWIN
   Miklowitz DJ, 2006, ANNU REV CLIN PSYCHO, V2, P199, DOI 10.1146/annurev.clinpsy.2.022305.095332
   Milich R, 2001, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V8, P463, DOI 10.1093/clipsy/8.4.463
   MILNER M., 1950, NOT BEING ABLE PAINT
   MOLNAR G, 1988, AM J PSYCHIAT, V145, P1576
   Monahan JL, 2000, PSYCHOL SCI, V11, P462, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00289
   Mor N, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P638, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.4.638
   MORGAN W P, 1971, Archives of Physical Medicine and Rehabilitation, V52, P422
   MULLEN B, 1991, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V12, P3, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp1201_1
   Murray JB, 1998, J PSYCHOL, V132, P227
   Nakamura J., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P89, DOI Oxford
   Niedenthal PM, 2007, SCIENCE, V316, P1002, DOI 10.1126/science.1136930
   Nijstad BA, 1999, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P165, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1998.1374
   Nijstad BA, 2003, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P531, DOI 10.1016/S0022-1031(03)00040-4
   Nijstad BA, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V10, P186, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr1003_1
   Nittono H, 2000, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V90, P1122, DOI 10.2466/PMS.90.3.1122-1122
   NOLENHOEKSEMA S, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P569, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.4.569
   Nolen-Hoeksema S, 2000, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V109, P504, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.109.3.504
   NOLENHOEKSEMA S, 1993, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V102, P20, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.102.1.20
   NOYES R, 1977, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V18, P375, DOI 10.1016/0010-440X(77)90010-4
   NOYES R, 1976, PSYCHIATRY, V39, P19
   Nusslock R, 2007, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V116, P105, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.116.1.105
   Ornstein R. E., 1969, EXPERIENCE TIME
   Osborn A. F., 1953, APPL IMAGINATION PRI
   Osei-Tutu KB, 2005, PREV MED, V40, P92, DOI 10.1016/j.ypmed.2004.05.005
   Osmon DC, 2005, BEHAV MODIF, V29, P746, DOI 10.1177/0145445505279380
   PARROTT AC, 1989, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V97, P257, DOI 10.1007/BF00442260
   Perry SK, 2005, CREATIVITY ACROSS DOMAINS FACES OF THE MUSE, P23
   PHILIPP M, 1991, EUR ARCH PSY CLIN N, V240, P258, DOI 10.1007/BF02189537
   POMERLEAU CS, 1992, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V108, P460, DOI 10.1007/BF02247422
   PRONIN E, 2007, FAST VERSUS SL UNPUB
   Pronin E, 2008, EMOTION, V8, P597, DOI 10.1037/a0013268
   Pronin E, 2006, PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P807, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2006.01786.x
   PRONIN E, 2007, LAY THEORIES T UNPUB
   PYSZCZYNSKI T, 1987, PSYCHOL BULL, V102, P122, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.102.1.122
   Quinlan PT, 2000, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V66, P19, DOI 10.1016/S0091-3057(00)00192-1
   Rachman S., 1981, ADV BEHAVIOUR RES TH, V3, P89, DOI 10.1016/0146-6402(81)90007-2
   Rapoport JL, 1989, BOY WHO COULDNT STOP
   Rebec GV, 1997, BRAIN RES, V776, P61, DOI 10.1016/S0006-8993(97)01004-4
   Reber R, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V8, P364, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr0804_3
   REILLY RC, 2002, CEREB CORTEX, V12, P246
   REYNOLDS M, 1992, BEHAV RES THER, V30, P273, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(92)90073-P
   Ridenour TA, 1999, INT J NEUROSCI, V99, P1
   Robertson MM, 2006, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V61, P349, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2006.07.019
   Rocheleau CA, 2004, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V19, P491, DOI 10.1080/08870440310001613509
   Roemer L., 1993, HDB MENTAL CONTROL, P220
   Runco MA, 2004, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V55, P657, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.55.090902.141502
   RUSSELL JA, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P493, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.3.493
   SACKS O, 1983, AWAKENINGS
   Sacks O. W., 1990, MAN WHO MISTOOK HIS
   Sacks O. W., 1989, NEUROLOGY PSYCHIAT M, P156
   Salthouse TA, 1996, PSYCHOL REV, V103, P403, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.103.3.403
   SCHACHTER S, 1962, PSYCHOL REV, V69, P379, DOI 10.1037/h0046234
   Schultz W, 2001, NEUROSCIENTIST, V7, P293
   Schwarz N, 2005, MED DECIS MAKING, V25, P105, DOI 10.1177/0272989X04273144
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   Segerstrom SC, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P909, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.5.909
   Segerstrom SC, 2000, COGNITIVE THER RES, V24, P671, DOI 10.1023/A:1005587311498
   Sims A., 2002, SYMPTOMS MIND INTRO
   Smallwood J, 2006, PSYCHOL BULL, V132, P946, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.132.6.946
   Smit HJ, 2000, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V152, P167, DOI 10.1007/s002130000506
   Smith A, 2005, J PSYCHOPHARMACOL, V19, P620, DOI 10.1177/0269881105056534
   SMITH JA, 1992, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V27, P245, DOI 10.1007/BF00788937
   Speca M, 2000, PSYCHOSOM MED, V62, P613
   Spinella M, 2005, INT J NEUROSCI, V115, P433, DOI 10.1080/00207450590522838
   Stewart SA, 2005, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V66, P9
   STILLMAN R, 1993, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V110, P415, DOI 10.1007/BF02244647
   STROEBE W, 1992, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V18, P643, DOI 10.1177/0146167292185015
   Suhara T, 2001, NEUROIMAGE, V13, P891, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2001.0761
   Taylor E., 1984, W JAMES EXCEPTIONAL
   TEASDALE JD, 1978, BRIT J SOC CLIN PSYC, V17, P65
   TELLEGEN A, 1974, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V83, P268, DOI 10.1037/h0036681
   Thompson WF, 2001, PSYCHOL SCI, V12, P248, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00345
   TRAIG J, 2004, DEVIL DETAILS SCENES
   Tyrer P., 2005, MODELS MENTAL DISORD
   Tzambazis K, 2000, ALCOHOL ALCOHOLISM, V35, P197, DOI 10.1093/alcalc/35.2.197
   Vaitl D, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P98, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.1.98
   VELTEN E, 1968, BEHAV RES THER, V6, P473, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(68)90028-4
   Vollm BA, 2004, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V29, P1715, DOI 10.1038/sj.npp.1300481
   Vosburg SK, 1998, CREATIVITY RES J, V11, P315, DOI 10.1207/s15326934crj1104_5
   Warburton DM, 1998, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V135, P305, DOI 10.1007/s002130050514
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WEGNER DM, 1994, J PERS, V62, P615, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1994.tb00311.x
   WEGNER DM, 1994, PSYCHOL REV, V101, P34, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.101.1.34
   WEGNER DM, 1989, WHITE BEARS OTHER UN
   WELLS FL, 1922, AM J PSYCHIAT, V78, P537
   Whittlesea BWA, 1998, ACTA PSYCHOL, V98, P141, DOI 10.1016/S0001-6918(97)00040-1
   WHITTLESEA BWA, 1990, J MEM LANG, V29, P716, DOI 10.1016/0749-596X(90)90045-2
   Whittlesea BWA, 2000, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V26, P547, DOI 10.1037//0278-7393.26.3.547
   WILD TC, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P569
   Winkielman P, 2003, PSYCHOLOGY OF EVALUATION, P189
   Yagi Y, 1999, EUR J APPL PHYSIOL O, V80, P402, DOI 10.1007/s004210050611
   YOEMANS MR, 2000, J PSYCHOPHARMACOL, V164, P241
   Yoon DY, 2007, J NEUROL SCI, V255, P50, DOI 10.1016/j.jns.2007.01.069
   ZAJONC RB, 1980, AM PSYCHOL, V35, P151, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.35.2.151
   ZAJONC RB, 1968, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V9, P1, DOI 10.1037/h0025848
   Zajonc RB, 2001, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P224, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00154
   Zakay O., 1989, TIME HUMAN COGNITION, P365, DOI 10.1016/90166-4115(08)61047-X
NR 221
TC 11
BP 461
EP 485
PY 2008
PD NOV
VL 3
IS 6
DI 10.1111/j.1745-6924.2008.00091.x
GA 388DL
UT WOS:000262000400003
ER

PT J
AU Oudman, E
   Zwart, E
AF Oudman, Erik
   Zwart, Elles
TI Quality of Life of Patients With Korsakoff's Syndrome and Patients With
   Dementia: A Cross-Sectional Study
SO JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN MEDICAL DIRECTORS ASSOCIATION
J9 J AM MED DIR ASSOC
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Oudman, Erik; Zwart, Elles] Korsakoff Ctr Slingedael, Rijnmond Care Grp, NL-3086 EZ Rotterdam, Netherlands.
   [Oudman, Erik] Univ Utrecht, Helmholtz Inst, Utrecht, Netherlands.
RP Oudman, E, Korsakoff Ctr Slingedael, Rijnmond Care Grp, Slinge 901, NL-3086 EZ Rotterdam, Netherlands.
EM e.oudman@zorggroeprijnmond.nl
DE Quality of life; Korsakoff's syndrome; dementia; amnesia
ID BRIGHT LIGHT; ALCOHOL; INSTRUMENT; MEMORY; RELIABILITY; SCALABILITY;
   IMPAIRMENT; PREVALENCE; AUSTRALIA; SETTINGS
AB Objectives: Korsakoff's syndrome (KS) is a chronic disorder caused by thiamine (vitamin B1) deficiency and alcoholism. The disorder is characterized by severe amnesia and often compared with dementia. The purpose of this study was to compare the quality of life between patients with KS and patients with dementia from the same nursing homes.
   Design: Cross-sectional study design.
   Setting: Three nursing homes in the Netherlands.
   Participants: Participants were 72 patients diagnosed with KS and 75 patients diagnosed with dementia through extensive neuropsychological evaluation and multidisciplinary diagnostics.
   Measurements: Quality of life (QoL) was scored with the QUALIDEM scale. Multivariate linear regression analysis was used to compare QoL between patients with KS and patients with dementia, applying the covariates "age," "gender," and "nursing home."
   Results: Of the 147 included patients, 72 (48.9%) were diagnosed with KS. Overall QoL was higher in KS. Patients with KS scored better than patients with dementia on the QUALIDEM subscales "Restless tense behavior," "Social relations," and "Having something to do." A trend toward a better score was found for the subscale "Positive affect"; a trend toward a lower score was found for "Feeling at home."
   Conclusions: KS is associated with profound differences in QoL compared with dementia. Patients with KS tend to have more social relationships and more positive emotions than patients with dementia. Furthermore, patients with dementia show more restless behavior than patients with KS; however, patients with KS tend to feel less at home in a nursing home than patients with dementia. Results suggest that both patients with dementia and patients with KS are in need of specialized nursing homes and care programs to accomplish their specific needs. Copyright (C) 2012 - American Medical Directors Association, Inc.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   BLANSJAAR BA, 1992, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V86, P240, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1992.tb03260.x
   BLIWISE DL, 1993, PSYCHIAT RES, V48, P277, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(93)90078-U
   Bouman AIE, 2011, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V26, P711, DOI 10.1002/gps.2585
   Burney-Puckett M, 1996, J Psychosoc Nurs Ment Health Serv, V34, P40
   Cadieux NL, 1997, J INT NEUROPSYCH SOC, V3, P411
   de Lange J, 2001, ZORGPROGRAMMA KORSAK
   DOUGLAS JJ, 1993, ADDICTION, V88, P1637, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.1993.tb02038.x
   Emery CF, 2004, PSYCHOSOM MED, V66, P190, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000116775.98593.f4
   Ettema TP, 2007, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V22, P424, DOI 10.1002/gps.1692
   Ettema TP, 2005, HANDLEIDING QUALIDEM
   Ettema TP, 2005, QUAL LIFE RES, V14, P675, DOI 10.1007/s11136-004-1258-0
   Ettema TP, 2007, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V22, P549, DOI 10.1002/gps.1713
   Ferran J, 1996, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V11, P863, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1166(199610)11:10<863::AID-GPS394>3.0.CO;2-7
   Fujiwara E, 2008, J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC, V30, P576, DOI 10.1080/13803390701557271
   Ganzelves PGJ, 1994, TIJDSCHR ALCOHOL DRU, V20, P20
   Goossens A, 2007, ZORGPROGRAMMA KORSAK
   HARPER C, 1989, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V52, P282, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.52.2.282
   Harper CG, 1998, MED J AUSTRALIA, V168, P542
   JOYCE EM, 1991, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V29, P709, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(91)90067-I
   Kemp B.J., 2001, TOP SPINAL CORD INJU, V6, P116
   Kok A. F., 1991, TIJDSCHRIFT ALCOHOL, V17, P3
   Kopelman MD, 2009, ALCOHOL ALCOHOLISM, V44, P148, DOI 10.1093/alcalc/agn118
   KOPELMAN MD, 1995, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V166, P154, DOI 10.1192/bjp.166.2.154
   Kopelman MD, 2002, BRAIN, V125, P2152, DOI 10.1093/brain/awf229
   Kril JJ, 2012, NEUROPSYCHOL REV, V22, P72, DOI 10.1007/s11065-012-9195-0
   Netuveli G, 2006, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V60, P357, DOI 10.1136/jech.2005.040071
   Oslin D, 1998, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V13, P203, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1166(199804)13:4<203::AID-GPS734>3.0.CO;2-B
   Paller KA, 1997, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V9, P277, DOI 10.1162/jocn.1997.9.2.277
   Popoola A, 2008, IRISH J MED SCI, V177, P141, DOI 10.1007/s11845-008-0135-1
   Quick H E, 1998, J Occup Health Psychol, V3, P44, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.3.1.44
   Ramayya A, 1997, ALCOHOL ALCOHOLISM, V32, P281
   REISBERG B, 1982, AM J PSYCHIAT, V139, P1136
   Riemersma-van Der Lek RF, 2008, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V299, P2642, DOI 10.1001/jama.299.22.2642
   Schlzel-Dorenbos Carla J M, 2007, Int J Geriatr Psychiatry, V22, P511, DOI 10.1002/gps.1719
   Schouten HJ, 2012, J AM MED DIR ASSOC, V13
   Sechi G, 2007, LANCET NEUROL, V6, P442, DOI 10.1016/S1474-4422(07)70104-7
   SQUIRE LR, 1982, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V8, P560
   Van Oort R, 2008, INT J PSYCHIAT CLIN, V13, P78
   van Hoof J, 2009, BUILD ENVIRON, V44, P146, DOI 10.1016/j.buildenv.2008.02.005
   Wijnia JW, 2010, MED HYPOTHESES, V75, P266, DOI 10.1016/j.mehy.2010.02.035
   Zahr NM, 2011, NAT REV NEUROL, V7, P284, DOI 10.1038/nrneurol.2011.42
NR 42
TC 1
BP 778
EP 781
PY 2012
PD NOV
VL 13
IS 9
DI 10.1016/j.jamda.2012.08.003
GA 031KU
UT WOS:000310639300006
ER

PT J
AU Stephens, MAP
   Martire, LM
   Cremeans-Smith, JK
   Druley, JA
   Wojno, WC
AF Stephens, MAP
   Martire, LM
   Cremeans-Smith, JK
   Druley, JA
   Wojno, WC
TI Older women with osteoarthritis and their caregiving husbands: Effects
   of pain and pain expression on husbands' well-being and support
SO REHABILITATION PSYCHOLOGY
J9 REHABIL PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Kent State Univ, Dept Psychol, Kent, OH 44242 USA.
   Univ Pittsburgh, Dept Psychol, Pittsburgh, PA 15260 USA.
   Cleveland State Univ, Cleveland, OH 44115 USA.
   Summa Hlth Syst, Akron, OH USA.
RP Stephens, MAP, Kent State Univ, Dept Psychol, Kent, OH 44242 USA.
EM mstephen@kent.edu
DE osteoarthritis; pain behavior; social support; spousal caregivers;
   married couples
ID SOCIAL SUPPORT; STATUS QUESTIONNAIRE; FACIAL EXPRESSION; SPOUSE;
   PERCEPTIONS; BEHAVIOR; PATIENT; HELPFUL; CONSEQUENCES; ADJUSTMENT
AB To examine the moderating effects of wives' pain expression (verbal disclosure, nonverbal behavior) on the relationship between wives' pain and husbands' well-being and support provision. Design: Interviews were conducted with couples at baseline; questionnaires were mailed 6 months later. Setting: All women were patients at a rheumatology clinic. Participants: The sample included older women (n = 101) with a diagnosis of osteoarthritis (OA) and their caregiving husbands. Main Outcome Measures: Outcomes were husbands' psychological well-being (depressive symptoms, life satisfaction) and the quality of their support to wives (emotional support, critical attitudes). Results: Verbal and nonverbal expression of OA pain increased the likelihood that women experiencing severe pain would have husbands with poor psychological well-being. Moreover, verbal pain disclosure strengthened the association between the severity of wives' pain and less emotional support from husbands. Conclusions: Findings suggest that wives' verbal and nonverbal communications about their pain, especially about severe pain, have the potential to decrease the psychological well-being and support resources of their caregiving spouses.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Bolger N, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P283, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.2.283
   Clark SL, 1996, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V3, P171, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.1996.tb00110.x
   Craig K., 2001, HDB PAIN ASSESSMENT, P153
   CRAIG KD, 1978, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V10, P91, DOI 10.1037/h0081546
   Craig KD, 2004, PAIN, V107, P5, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(03)00264-1
   Cremeans-Smith JK, 2003, PAIN, V106, P27, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(03)00268-9
   DAKOF GA, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P80, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.1.80
   Deyo KS, 2004, PAIN, V107, P16, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(03)00263-X
   Druley JA, 2003, PSYCHOL AGING, V18, P406, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.18.3.406
   Elliott BA, 1996, J PAIN SYMPTOM MANAG, V12, P209, DOI 10.1016/0885-3924(96)00124-8
   FLOR H, 1995, BEHAV THER, V26, P255, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(05)80105-4
   FLOR H, 1987, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V31, P251, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(87)90082-1
   Fordyce WE, 1976, BEHAV METHODS CHRONI
   HOUSE JS, 1986, AM CHANGING LIVES WA, V1
   Jaccard J., 1990, INTERACTION EFFECTS
   KANIASTY K, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P395, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.3.395
   Keefe FJ, 2000, PAIN, V87, P325, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(00)00296-7
   Keefe FJ, 2002, APPL PSYCHOPHYS BIOF, V27, P117, DOI 10.1023/A:1016240126437
   Kelly AE, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V120, P450, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.120.3.450
   LEHMAN DR, 1986, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V54, P438, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.54.4.438
   Martire LM, 2004, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V23, P599, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.23.6.599
   Martire LM, 2002, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V21, P167, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.21.2.167
   MEENAN RF, 1992, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V35, P1, DOI 10.1002/art.1780350102
   Melzack R, 2001, HDB PAIN ASSESSMENT, P346
   Miaskowski C, 1997, PAIN, V72, P217, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(97)00037-7
   Moyer A, 1999, J Health Psychol, V4, P177, DOI 10.1177/135910539900400212
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   NEWTONJOHN TRO, 2002, RAIN REV, V9, P7
   Norris FH, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P498, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.498
   Pennebaker J. W., 2001, HDB BEREAVEMENT RES, P517, DOI 10.1037/10436-022
   PFEIFFER E, 1975, J AM GERIATR SOC, V23, P433
   QUITTNER AL, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P1266, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.6.1266
   RADLOFF LS, 1977, APPL PSYCH MEAS, V3, P385
   Redinbaugh EM, 2002, J PAIN SYMPTOM MANAG, V23, P31, DOI 10.1016/S0885-3924(01)00372-4
   Revenson T. A., 1994, ANN BEHAVIORAL MED, V16, P122
   REVENSON TA, 1990, J SOC PERS RELAT, V7, P575, DOI 10.1177/0265407590074013
   Riemsma RP, 2000, ARTHRIT CARE RES, V13, P255, DOI 10.1002/1529-0131(200010)13:5<255::AID-ANR3>3.0.CO;2-3
   ROMANO JM, 1991, BEHAV THER, V22, P549, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(05)80345-4
   ROMANO JM, 1992, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V60, P777, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.60.5.777
   ROMANO JM, 1989, PAIN, V39, P289, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(89)90042-0
   Schwartz L, 1991, Holist Nurs Pract, V6, P9
   Schwartz L, 1996, PAIN, V65, P227, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(95)00211-1
   Shadish WR, 2001, EXPT QUASIEXPERIMENT
   STEPHENS MAP, 1996, LIFETIME RELATIONSHI, P431
   Sullivan MJL, 2004, PAIN, V107, P220, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2003.11.003
   Suls J, 1997, J BEHAV MED, V20, P333, DOI 10.1023/A:1025513029605
   Williams ACD, 2002, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V25, P439, DOI 10.1017/S0140525X02000080
NR 49
TC 16
BP 3
EP 12
PY 2006
PD FEB
VL 51
IS 1
DI 10.1037/0090-5550.51.1.3
GA 022FH
UT WOS:000236040000002
ER

PT J
AU Wiesmann, U
   Eisfeld, K
   Hannich, HJ
   Hirtz, P
AF Wiesmann, U
   Eisfeld, K
   Hannich, HJ
   Hirtz, P
TI Motor competence and quality of life in elderly active persons
SO ZEITSCHRIFT FUR GERONTOLOGIE UND GERIATRIE
J9 Z GERONTOL GERIATR
LA German
DT Article
C1 Univ Greifswald, Inst Med Psychol, D-17487 Greifswald, Germany.
   Univ Greifswald, Inst Sportwissenschaft, D-17487 Greifswald, Germany.
RP Wiesmann, U, Univ Greifswald, Inst Med Psychol, Walther Rathenau Str 48, D-17487 Greifswald, Germany.
EM eisfeld@uni-greifswald.de
DE motor competence; resources; quality of life in elderly
AB Physical activity is a vital pre-condition for healthy aging and well-being. While the association between objective and subjective health in old age has extensively been investigated, the relationship between objective motor competence - the capability of mastering motor demands in everyday life adequately by using motor resources optimally - and subjective health-related quality of life has not been studied yet. In an interdisciplinary study, 168 active seniors (36 men) at the mean age of 67 (range: 5989) underwent a test battery assessing motor resources and two objective domains of everyday life motor competence - "Perceiving and Reacting" and "Mastering Complex Situations". Subsequently, participants rated their mental, physical, social, functional health and life satisfaction by questionnaire. Motor competence domains were age-dependent; the strongest decrease was found for "Mastering Complex Situations". Only "Mastering Complex Situations" was predicted by motor resources: competent seniors in this domain were faster in motor activity, simple reactions, body movements following acoustic and optic signals, and showed a stronger handcraft and a higher mobility. Overall, health-related quality of life was contingent upon motor competence: physical and functional health and - to a lesser extent - mental health and life satisfaction showed a systematic but moderate relationship to both motor competence domains. The results emphasize the significance of age-compatible and everyday life-adjusted physical activity for the well-being of elderly persons. Even active elderly persons show deficits in motor competence and should be trained, taking into account individual resources and flaws.
CR ABELE A, 1994, WOHLBEFINDEN, P279
   Baltes P. B., 1990, SUCCESSFUL AGING PER, P1, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511665684.003
   Basler H, 2001, Z GESUNDHEITSPSYCHOL, V9, P32, DOI 10.1026//0943-8149.9.1.32
   BAUMANN H, 1991, ALTER WERDEN KOMPETE
   BAUMANN P, 1992, INT CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V6, P13, DOI 10.1097/00004850-199206005-00002
   BECKER C, 2000, KLINISCHE GERIATRIE, P259
   BECKER C, 2000, KLIN GERIATRIE, P692
   BULLINGER M, 1994, MED PSYCHOL SOZIOLOG, P369
   Bullinger M Kirchberger I SF-36, 1998, FRAGEBOGEN GESUNDHEI
   Denk H, 1997, Z GERONTOL GERIATR, V30, P311
   DENK H, 1996, BEDURFNISSITUATION A, V1
   HIRTZ P, 1990, Z MILITARMED, V5, P208
   HURRELMANN K, 1989, LEBENSPHASE JUGEND E
   KIRCHNER G, 1996, MOTORISCHES LERNEN A
   KIRCHNER G, 1998, SENIORENSPORT THEORI, P31
   Kolip P, 1999, Z GESUNDHEITSPSYCHOL, V7, P77, DOI 10.1026//0943-8149.7.2.77
   Kruse A., 1999, Sportwissenschaft, V29, P298
   LANG E, 1994, ALTER EINFUHRUNG GER, P282
   LAWTON MP, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P85
   LEHR U, 1991, PSYCHOL ALTERNS
   LOOSCH E, 1999, ALLGEMEINE BEWEGUNGS, P26
   MEUSEL H, 1996, BEWEGUNG SPORT GESUN
   OSWALD WD, 1995, NURNBERGER ALTERS IN
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   ROTH K, 1999, BEWEGUNGSWISSENSCHAF, P127
   SCHMIDT T, 1996, PRODUKTIVES LEBEN AL, P69
   Schwarzer R., 1993, STRESS ANGST HANDLUN
   SCHWARZER R, 1991, U CALIFORNIA SOCIAL
   Schwarzer R, 1999, SKALEN ERFASSUNG LEH
   SHEIKH J I, 1986, Clinical Gerontologist, V5, P165
   SMITH J, 1996, BERLINER ALTERSSTUDI, P496
   *STAT BUND, 2000, BEV BEVDEUTSCHL JAHR
   *STAT BUND, 1998, STAT JB 1998
   von Zerssen D., 1976, BESCHWERDEN LISTE
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WIESMANN U, 2002, PRAVENTIONGESUNDHEIT, V2, P457
   WOLL A, 1998, TRAINING ALTERSSPORT, P147
NR 37
TC 6
BP 377
EP 386
PY 2004
PD OCT
VL 37
IS 5
DI 10.1007/s00391-004-0172-y
GA 868KL
UT WOS:000224912400010
ER

PT J
AU Abeare, CA
   Cohen, JL
   Axelrod, BN
   Leisen, JCC
   Mosley-Williams, A
   Lumley, MA
AF Abeare, Christopher A.
   Cohen, Jay L.
   Axelrod, Bradley N.
   Leisen, James C. C.
   Mosley-Williams, Angelia
   Lumley, Mark A.
TI Pain, Executive Functioning, and Affect in Patients With Rheumatoid
   Arthritis
SO CLINICAL JOURNAL OF PAIN
J9 CLIN J PAIN
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Abeare, Christopher A.] Univ Windsor, Dept Psychol, Windsor, ON N9B 3P4, Canada.
   [Cohen, Jay L.; Axelrod, Bradley N.] John D Dingell VAMC, Rheumatol Sect, Mental Hlth Serv, Psychol Sect, Detroit, MI USA.
   [Cohen, Jay L.; Lumley, Mark A.] Wayne State Univ, Dept Psychol, Detroit, MI 48202 USA.
   [Leisen, James C. C.] Henry Ford Hlth Syst, Dept Med, Div Rheumatol, Detroit, MI USA.
   [Mosley-Williams, Angelia] John D Dingell Vet Affairs Med Ctr, Med Sect, Detroit, MI USA.
   [Mosley-Williams, Angelia] Wayne State Univ, Dept Internal Med, Div Rheumatol, Detroit, MI 48202 USA.
RP Abeare, CA, Univ Windsor, Dept Psychol, 401 Sunset Ave, Windsor, ON N9B 3P4, Canada.
EM cabeare@uwindsor.ca
DE pain; executive functioning; negative affect; positive affect;
   rheumatoid arthritis
ID TRAUMATIC BRAIN-INJURY; POSITIVE AFFECT; INDUCED MOOD; ATTENTION;
   FIBROMYALGIA; CATEGORIZATION; INTEGRATION; DEPRESSION; COGNITION;
   DEFICITS
AB Objectives: Rheumatoid arthritis (RA) is a chronic inflammatory disease resulting in substantial pain. The physical and emotional effects of RA are well known, but little attention has been given to the potential cognitive effects of RA pain, although intact executive functioning in patients with chronic illness is crucial for the successful completion of many daily activities. We examined the relationship between pain and executive functioning in patients with RA, and also considered the influence of positive and negative affect in the relationship between pain and executive functioning.
   Methods: A sample of 157 adults with RA completed measures of pain and positive and negative affect and were tested for working memory and selective attention using the Letter Number Sequencing subtest from the Wechsler Adult Intelligence Scale-Third Edition and the Stroop Color Word Test tests, respectively.
   Results: Consistent with prior research, pain was inversely related to executive functioning, with higher pain levels associated with poorer performance on executive functioning tasks. This relationship was not moderated or mediated by negative affect; however, positive affect moderated the relationship between pain and executive functioning. For patients high in positive affect there was a significant inverse relationship between pain and executive functioning, whereas there was no such relationship for patients low in positive affect.
   Discussion: These findings are discussed in the context of cognitive research on the effects of positive affect on executive functioning and functional neuroanatomical research suggesting neurocognitive mechanisms for such moderation.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Ashby FG, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P529, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.3.529
   Brown SC, 2002, PAIN, V96, P279, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(01)00457-2
   Connelly M, 2007, PAIN, V131, P162, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2007.01.002
   COTE KA, 1997, J RHEUMATOL, V24, P14
   Coull JT, 1998, J NEUROSCI, V18, P7426
   Davis MC, 2004, J PERS, V72, P1133, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2004.00293.x
   de Wied M, 2001, PAIN, V90, P163, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(00)00400-0
   Dixon KE, 2007, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V26, P241, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.26.3.241
   Dreisbach G, 2004, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V30, P343, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.30.2.343
   Eccleston C, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P356, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.125.3.356
   Finan PH, 2009, PSYCHOSOM MED, V71, P474, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e31819e0a8b
   Gimse R, 1997, J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC, V19, P838, DOI 10.1080/01688639708403764
   Grace GM, 1999, J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC, V21, P477, DOI 10.1076/jcen.21.4.477.876
   Hamilton NA, 2005, ANN BEHAV MED, V29, P216, DOI 10.1207/s15324796abm2903_8
   Hampshire A, 2006, CEREB CORTEX, V16, P1679, DOI 10.1093/cercor/bhj116
   Hanks RA, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P1030, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90056-4
   Hart RP, 2000, NEUROPSYCHOL REV, V10, P131, DOI 10.1023/A:1009020914358
   ISEN AM, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1206, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.6.1206
   ISEN AM, 1992, MOTIV EMOTION, V16, P65, DOI 10.1007/BF00996487
   KREITLER S, 2007, HDB CHRONIC PAIN, P299
   KRUPP LB, 1989, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V46, P1121
   Labouvie-Vief G, 2003, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V12, P201, DOI 10.1046/j.0963-7214.2003.01262.x
   Meagher MW, 2001, PSYCHOSOM MED, V63, P79
   MEENAN RF, 2005, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V35, P1
   Mitchell RLC, 2007, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V45, P617, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2006.06.030
   Mitchell RLC, 2005, BRAIN COGNITION, V59, P23, DOI 10.1016/j.bandc.2005.04.001
   Nes LS, 2009, ANN BEHAV MED, V37, P173, DOI 10.1007/s12160-009-9096-5
   Niv D., 2007, PAIN CLIN UPDATES, V15, P1
   Peyron R, 1999, BRAIN, V122, P1765, DOI 10.1093/brain/122.9.1765
   Phillips LH, 2002, EMOTION, V2, P12, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.2.1.12
   Pincus T, 1998, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V37, P49
   POSNER MI, 1990, ANNU REV NEUROSCI, V13, P25, DOI 10.1146/annurev.neuro.13.1.25
   RADANOV BP, 1992, ACTA NEUROL SCAND, V85, P358
   Rowe G, 2007, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V104, P383, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0605198104
   SCHWARTZ DP, 1987, CLIN J PAIN, V3, P94, DOI 10.1097/00002508-198703020-00004
   SLETVOLD H, 1995, J RHEUMATOL, V22, P137
   Strand EB, 2007, PAIN, V127, P204, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2006.08.015
   Struchen MA, 2008, NEUROREHABILITATION, V23, P185
   Taylor AE, 1996, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V77, P529, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(96)90290-7
   Trennery M., 1989, STROOP NEUROPSYCHOLO
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson D, 1994, PANAS X MANUAL POSIT
   Wechsler D., 1997, WECHSLER ADULT INTEL
   Weinberger D. A., 1990, REPRESSION DISSOCIAT, P337
   Weisenberg M, 1998, PAIN, V76, P365, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(98)00069-4
   Zautra A, 2001, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V69, P786, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.69.5.786
   ZELMAN DC, 1991, PAIN, V46, P105, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(91)90040-5
NR 48
TC 12
BP 683
EP 689
PY 2010
PD OCT
VL 26
IS 8
GA 650AJ
UT WOS:000281818200005
ER

PT J
AU STANSKY, P
AF STANSKY, P
TI EARLY COMMUNITY AT BEDFORD-PARK - PURSUIT OF CORPORATE HAPPINESS IN THE
   1ST GARDEN SUBURB - BOLSTERLI,MJ
SO VICTORIAN STUDIES
J9 VICTORIAN STUD
LA English
DT Book Review
RP STANSKY, P, STANFORD UNIV,STANFORD,CA 94305, USA.
CR Bolsterli Margaret Jones, 1977, EARLY COMMUNITY BEDF, VOhio UP
NR 1
TC 0
BP 114
EP 117
PY 1979
VL 23
IS 1
GA HX665
UT WOS:A1979HX66500010
ER

PT J
AU Blazer, DG
   Hybels, CF
   Fillenbaum, GG
   Pieper, CF
AF Blazer, DG
   Hybels, CF
   Fillenbaum, GG
   Pieper, CF
TI Predictors of antidepressant use among older adults: Have they changed
   over time?
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF PSYCHIATRY
J9 AM J PSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Duke Univ, Med Ctr, Dept Psychiat & Behav Sci, Durham, NC 27710 USA.
   Duke Univ, Med Ctr, Ctr Study Aging & Human Dev, Dept Biostat & Bioinformat, Durham, NC 27710 USA.
   Vet Affairs Med Ctr, Ctr Geriatr Res Educ & Clin, Durham, NC USA.
RP Blazer, DG, Duke Univ, Med Ctr, Dept Psychiat & Behav Sci, Box 3003, Durham, NC 27710 USA.
EM Blaze001@mc.duke.edu
ID ELDERLY COMMUNITY SAMPLE; DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS; MINOR DEPRESSION;
   DRUG-USE; PREVALENCE; HEALTH; IMPACT; BLACK; LIFE
AB Objective: Antidepressant use increased substantially among older adults with the introduction of the new-generation medications such as the selective serotonin reuptake inhibitors. The authors analyzed data from two follow-up intervals - 1986 1987 to 1989 - 1990 ( interval 1) and 1992 1993 to 1996 - 1997 ( interval 2) - from a community-based cohort of 4,162 older adults to determine predictors of future antidepressant use.
   Method: Information on antidepressant use, demographic and health characteristics, and categories of depressive symptoms - positive affect, negative affect, somatic complaints, and interpersonal problems - were obtained. Logistic regression was used to control simultaneously for multiple variables predicting antidepressant use during the two intervals. Repeated-measures logistic regression ( with generalized estimating equations) was employed to model the probability of antidepressant use, with adjustment for the effect of time.
   Results: Prior antidepressant use and white race were strong predictors of future use during both intervals. Negative affect was the only additional significant predictor of use during interval 1. In contrast, low positive affect scores, cognitive impairment, and poorer health were additional significant predictors during interval 2. In a repeated-measures model, race, prior antidepressant use, poor health, low positive affect scores, and somatic complaints varied as predictors over time. Negative affect and cognitive impairment were consistent predictors over time.
   Conclusions: The predictors of antidepressant use by older adults changed over time, with health-related measures of quality of life, such as positive affect, health status, and somatic complaints, becoming more prominent as predictors of use.
CR AKISKAL HS, 2000, KAPLAN SADOCKS COMPR, P1338
   Beekman ATF, 1995, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V36, P65, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(95)00061-5
   Blazer D, 1991, J GERONTOL, V46, P210
   Blazer DG, 2000, AM J PSYCHIAT, V157, P1089, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.157.7.1089
   Blazer DG, 2004, J AM GERIATR SOC, V52, P2052, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2004.52564.x
   Blazer DG, 1998, PSYCHOL MED, V28, P1311, DOI 10.1017/S0033291798007648
   BLAZER DG, 1983, AM J PSYCHIAT, V140, P162
   Cornoni-Huntley J, 1990, ESTABLISHED POPULATI
   DEVITO CA, 1979, CONTEMP PHARM PRACT, V2, P62
   FILLENBAUM GG, 1993, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V83, P1577, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.83.11.1577
   Fillenbaum GG, 1998, AGING-CLIN EXP RES, V10, P395
   GLASER M, 1995, DRUG TOPICS, V139, P43
   HANLON JT, 1992, ANN PHARMACOTHER, V26, P679
   Helgason T, 2004, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V184, P157, DOI 10.1192/bjp.184.2.157
   HELLING DK, 1987, J AM GERIATR SOC, V35, P4
   Hybels CF, 2001, GERONTOLOGIST, V41, P357
   *IMS HLTH, IMS HLTH REP 10 PERC
   Kleinbaum D. G., 2002, LOGISTIC REGRESSION
   Li YS, 2001, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V16, P718, DOI 10.1002/gps.423
   Lyketsos CG, 1997, J NEUROPSYCH CLIN N, V9, P556
   PFEIFFER E, 1975, J AM GERIATR SOC, V23, P433
   Pincus HA, 1998, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V279, P526, DOI 10.1001/jama.279.7.526
   Radloff L. S., 1977, J APPL PSYCHOL MEASU, V1, P385, DOI DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   SAS Institute, 2000, SAS STAT US GUID VER
   WEISSMAN M, PSYCHIAT DISORDERS A, P53
   WEISSMAN MM, 1977, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V106, P203
   Williams JW, 2000, ANN INTERN MED, V132, P743
NR 27
TC 18
BP 705
EP 710
PY 2005
PD APR
VL 162
IS 4
DI 10.1176/appi.ajp.162.4.705
GA 911XR
UT WOS:000228040600012
ER

PT J
AU David, EM
AF David, Emily M.
TI Examining the Role of Narrative Performance Appraisal Comments on
   Performance
SO HUMAN PERFORMANCE
J9 HUM PERFORM
LA English
DT Article
C1 Zayed Univ, Dubai, U Arab Emirates.
RP David, EM, Zayed Univ, POB 19282, Dubai, U Arab Emirates.
EM emily.david@zu.ac.ae
ID NEGATIVE FEEDBACK; JOB-PERFORMANCE; SELF-EFFICACY; EMOTIONAL EXHAUSTION;
   360-DEGREE FEEDBACK; PERCEIVED FAIRNESS; TASK-PERFORMANCE; POSITIVE
   AFFECT; RATING PURPOSE; MEDIATING ROLE
AB Despite their prevalence in performance appraisal systems and purported importance in theory, narrative performance appraisal comments have been rarely examined. This study aimed to contribute to the literature by developing and testing a theory of quality narrative feedback. The author argues that managerial feedback that is both directive (i.e., lengthy, specific, and includes goals) and motivational (i.e., positive and high in interactional justice) would be related to year-lagged performance. Negative and positive emotions are also proposed as mediators of this relationship. Performance appraisal comments were coded for a sample of 1,019 clinical nurses. The structural equations modeling results provided preliminary evidence that feedback favorability and interactional justice demonstrated significant direct and indirect (through positive and negative emotion) effects on year-lagged employee performance.
CR Anseel F, 2009, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V110, P23, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2009.05.003
   Antonioni D, 1996, ORGAN DYN, V25, P24, DOI 10.1016/S0090-2616(96)90023-6
   Atwater L, 2006, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V79, P517, DOI 10.1348/096317905X58656
   BANKS CG, 1985, PERS PSYCHOL, V38, P335, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1985.tb00551.x
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Beal DJ, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P1054, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.6.1054
   Beehr TA, 2001, J ORGAN BEHAV, V22, P775, DOI 10.1002/job.113
   Belschak FD, 2009, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V58, P274, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2008.00336.x
   Bernardin HJ, 2005, GROUP ORGAN MANAGE, V30, P61, DOI 10.1177/1059601104267675
   Brett JF, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P930, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.5.930
   BRETZ RD, 1992, J MANAGE, V18, P321, DOI 10.1177/014920639201800206
   Brutus S, 2010, HUM RESOUR MANAGE R, V20, P144, DOI 10.1016/j.hrmr.2009.06.003
   BURKE RJ, 1969, PERS PSYCHOL, V22, P291, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1969.tb00334.x
   CARVER CS, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P19, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.97.1.19
   Cawley BD, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P615, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.83.4.615
   Cianci AM, 2010, J APPL PSYCHOL, V95, P618, DOI 10.1037/a0019130
   Colquitt JA, 2007, ACAD MANAGE J, V50, P1281
   Crano W. D., 1986, PRINCIPLES METHODS S
   Cropanzano R., 1997, MEASURING ORG UNPUB
   Dalessio AT, 1998, PERS PSYCHOL, V51, P1022
   Davis WD, 2005, HUM PERFORM, V18, P409, DOI 10.1207/s15327043hup1804_7
   DeNisi A., 2006, MANAGEMENT ORG REV, V2, P253, DOI 10.1111/j.1740-8784.2006.00042.x
   Efron B, 1993, INTRO BOOTSTRAP
   Elo S, 2008, J ADV NURS, V62, P107, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.2007.04569.x
   Estrada CA, 1997, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V72, P117, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1997.2734
   Fedor DB, 2001, J MANAGE, V27, P79, DOI 10.1177/014920630102700105
   Ferstl K. L., 2000, 15 ANN C SOC IND ORG
   FISHER CD, 1979, J APPL PSYCHOL, V64, P533, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.64.5.533
   Fletcher C., 2001, HDB IND WORK ORG PSY, P127
   Fredrickson BL, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P365, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.365
   FULK J, 1985, J BUS RES, V13, P301, DOI 10.1016/0148-2963(85)90003-7
   GEORGE JM, 1990, J APPL PSYCHOL, V75, P107, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.75.2.107
   Giles WF, 1997, J BUS PSYCHOL, V11, P493, DOI 10.1007/BF02195894
   GIST ME, 1992, ACAD MANAGE REV, V17, P183, DOI 10.2307/258770
   Gordon ME, 2009, MANAGE COMMUN Q, V22, P473, DOI 10.1177/0893318908327159
   Greguras GJ, 2003, PERS PSYCHOL, V56, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2003.tb00141.x
   Halbesleben JRB, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P93, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.1.93
   ILGEN DR, 1979, J APPL PSYCHOL, V64, P349, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.64.4.349
   ILGEN DR, 1987, J APPL PSYCHOL, V72, P401, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.72.3.401
   Ilies R, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P453, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.3.453
   Janssen O, 2010, J ORGAN BEHAV, V31, P787, DOI 10.1002/job.614
   Jawahar IM, 2010, GROUP ORGAN MANAGE, V35, P494, DOI 10.1177/1059601110378294
   Judge TA, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P107, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.1.107
   Kim PH, 2003, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V90, P225, DOI 10.1016/S0749-5978(02)00522-8
   Kinicki AJ, 2004, J APPL PSYCHOL, V89, P1057, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.89.6.1057
   Kirkpatrick D. L., 1982, IMPROVE PERFORMANCE
   KLEIN HJ, 1987, IND RELAT, V26, P267, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-232X.1987.tb00711.x
   Kluger AN, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V119, P254, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.119.2.254
   KRAMER RM, 1993, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V56, P110, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1993.1047
   LANDIS JR, 1977, BIOMETRICS, V33, P159, DOI 10.2307/2529310
   LANDY FJ, 1978, J APPL PSYCHOL, V63, P751, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.63.6.751
   LATHAM GP, 1991, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V50, P212, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(91)90021-K
   Lawrence BS, 1997, ORGAN SCI, V8, P1, DOI 10.1287/orsc.8.1.1
   Lee J. Y., 1996, INT J HUM RESOUR MAN, V7, P878
   Locke E. A., 1984, GOAL SETTING MOTIVAT
   Locke EA, 2002, AM PSYCHOL, V57, P705, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.57.9.705
   London M., 2003, JOB FEEDBACK GIVING
   London M, 2002, HUMAN RESOURCE MANAG, V12, P81, DOI 10.1016/S1053-4822(01)00043-2
   Ludwig TD, 2009, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V82, P391, DOI 10.1348/096317908X314036
   Luthans F, 2003, HUM RESOURCE MANAGE, V42, P243, DOI 10.1002/hrm.10083
   Macey W. H., 1996, ORG SURVEYS TOOLS AS, P204
   MacKinnon DP, 2004, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V39, P99, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr3901_4
   Madjar N, 2002, ACAD MANAGE J, V45, P757, DOI 10.2307/3069309
   Maier N. R., 1955, PSYCHOL IND
   MOORMAN RH, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P845, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.76.6.845
   Murphy K. R., 1995, UNDERSTANDING PERFOR
   Muthen L. K., 1998, MPLUS USERS GUIDE
   Nicol N, 2001, J ORGAN BEHAV MANAGE, V21, P105
   Pichler S. M., 2009, THESIS MICHIGAN STAT
   PODSAKOFF PM, 1989, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V44, P45, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(89)90034-4
   Reb J, 2010, J APPL PSYCHOL, V95, P213, DOI 10.1037/a0017237
   Reio TG, 2004, J BUS PSYCHOL, V19, P3
   Seifert CF, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P561, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.88.3.561
   Shrout PE, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P422, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.4.422
   SHROUT PE, 1979, PSYCHOL BULL, V86, P420, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.86.2.420
   Skarlicki DP, 1997, J APPL PSYCHOL, V82, P434, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.82.3.434
   Smither J. W., 2008, J LEADERSHIP ORG STU, V14, P202
   Smither JW, 2004, J APPL PSYCHOL, V89, P575, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.89.3.575
   Steelman L. A., 2004, J MANAGERIAL PSYCHOL, V19, P6, DOI DOI 10.1108/02683940410520637
   Stewart GL, 2006, PERS PSYCHOL, V59, P307, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2006.00016.x
   Tittelbach D, 2007, J ORGAN BEHAV MANAGE, V27, P29, DOI 10.1300/J075v27n04_02
   VandeWalle D, 2000, J APPL PSYCHOL, V85, P996, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.85.6.996
   Vigoda-Gadot E, 2007, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V29, P119
   Wilson K, 2010, HUM RELAT, V63, P1903, DOI 10.1177/0018726710369396
   WOOD R, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P407, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.56.3.407
   Yammarino FJ, 1997, ORGAN DYN, V25, P35, DOI 10.1016/S0090-2616(97)90035-8
NR 86
TC 0
BP 430
EP 450
PY 2013
PD NOV 1
VL 26
IS 5
DI 10.1080/08959285.2013.836197
GA 250PS
UT WOS:000326865900005
ER

PT J
AU Graham, C
AF Graham, Carol
TI Does More Money Make You Happier? Why so much Debate?
SO APPLIED RESEARCH IN QUALITY OF LIFE
J9 APPL RES QUAL LIFE
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Maryland, Brookings Inst, Washington, DC USA.
RP Graham, C, Univ Maryland, Brookings Inst, Washington, DC USA.
EM CGRAHAM@brookings.edu
DE Happiness; Income; Quality of life; Well-being; Adaptation
ID HAPPINESS
AB Easterlin's famous paradox questioned standard economic assumptions about a fundamental relationship in economics: that between happiness and income. In recent years there has been renewed debate about the paradox. In this essay, I highlight some of the methodological issues and challenges underlying that debate. I focus on the sensitivity of the results to the method selected, the choice of micro or macro data, and the way that happiness questions are defined and framed, all of which result in divergent conclusions. I also note the mediating role of the pace and nature of economic growth, institutional frameworks, and inequality. What is most notable is the remarkable consistency in the determinants of individual happiness - including income - within countries of diverse income levels and, at the same time, how happiness is affected by cross-country differences that are related to average per-capita income levels, such as political freedom and public goods. Income clearly plays a role in determining both individual and country level happiness. Still, assessing its role relative to other more difficult to measure factors as countries develop in new ways and at different rates will remain a challenge for the foreseeable future.
CR Alesina A, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P2009, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2003.07.006
   Benabou R., 1998, 6795 NBER
   Biswas-Diener R., 2008, HAPPINESS UNLOCKING
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   BRAUER M, 2010, INEQUALITY CLA UNPUB
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   Deaton A., 2008, J EC PERSPECTIVES, V22
   DIENER E, 1999, PSYCHOL B, V125
   Diener E, 2010, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V99, P52, DOI 10.1037/a0018066
   Easterlin R., 2001, EC J, V111
   Easterlin RA, 2003, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V100, P11176, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1633144100
   Easterlin Richard, 2008, IZA DISCUSSION PAPER
   Frey B. S., 2002, HAPPINESS EC
   Frey BS, 2008, HAPPINESS REVOLUTION
   Gasparini L, 2009, PARADOX AND PERCEPTION: MEASURING QUALITY OF LIFE IN LATIN AMERICA, P22
   Graham C, 2009, PARADOX AND PERCEPTION: MEASURING QUALITY OF LIFE IN LATIN AMERICA, P1
   Graham C, 2004, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V55, P319, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2003.09.002
   Graham C., 2006, J ECON INEQUAL, V4, P107, DOI 10.1007/s10888-005-9009-1
   GRAHAM C, 2011, HLTH EC
   Graham C., 2006, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V35, P209, DOI 10.1016/j.socec.2005.11.059
   GRAHAM C, 2010, WORLD BANK RES OBSER
   GRAHAM C, 2003, BOSTON GLOBE    0623
   Graham C, 2002, J DEV STUD, V38, P100, DOI 10.1080/00220380412331322431
   Graham C., 2010, INT DIFFERENCES WELL
   Graham C., 2002, HAPPINESS HARDSHIP O
   Graham C., 2008, PUBLIC OPINION TREND
   Graham Carol, 2009, WORLD EC, V10
   HELLIWELL J, 2008, LIFE SATISFACT UNPUB
   HELLIWELL J, 2008, INT DIFFERENCE UNPUB
   Inglehart R., 2008, PERSPECTIVES PSYCHOL, V3
   *INT DEV BANK, 2008, FACTS UND QUAL LAT A
   KAHNEMAN D, 2010, DOES MONEY BUY UNPUB
   Kingdon G., 2007, J EC BEHAV ORG, V64
   Knight John, 2007, DISCUSSION PAPER SER
   LORA E, 2011, QUALITY LIFE PARADOX
   LUTTMER E, 2005, Q J EC, V120
   Graham C, 2010, SOC RES, V77, P715
   RAVALLION M, 2005, WORLD BANK POLICY RE, V3782
   Reder M. W, 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E
   SACKS D, 2010, ANN BANK C DEV EC ST
   STEVENSON B, 2008, BROOKINGS PANEL EC A
   Whyte M., 2006, SUBJECTIVE WEL UNPUB
NR 42
TC 3
BP 219
EP 239
PY 2011
PD SEP
VL 6
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s11482-011-9152-8
GA 809PQ
UT WOS:000294069600001
ER

PT J
AU Ickes, W
   Holloway, R
   Stinson, LL
   Hoodenpyle, TG
AF Ickes, W
   Holloway, R
   Stinson, LL
   Hoodenpyle, TG
TI Self-monitoring in social interaction: The centrality of self-affect
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY
J9 J PERS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Texas, Dept Psychol, Arlington, TX 76019 USA.
   US Dept Labor, Washington, DC 20210 USA.
RP Ickes, W, Univ Texas, Dept Psychol, Arlington, TX 76019 USA.
EM ickes@uta.edu
ID EXPRESSIVE BEHAVIOR; PERSONALITY; SOCIOMETER; ESTEEM; ATTACHMENTS;
   SCRIPTS
AB In this review, we examine the role of self-monitoring in social interaction. We first note that the presumed ease with which self-monitors adapt to new social contexts is more apparent than real, being the self-conscious outcome of (1) high self-monitors' preference for clearly defined situations, (2) their use of scripts regarding typical situations, (3) their ability to formulate effective plans of action before social encounters, and (4) their ability to use other people's behavior as a guide. We then examine the strong motive of high self-monitors to express and evoke high levels of positive affect in their interpersonal relationships. Two recent unstructured dyadic interaction studies lead us to argue that the primary concern of high self-monitors during social interaction is to regulate their own self-affect through effective impression management. In this sense, it really is the self that is closely monitored whenever self-monitoring processes influence social interaction.
CR AINSWORTH MDS, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P709, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.44.4.709
   Barash D. P., 1977, SOCIOBIOLOGY BEHAV
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P497, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.3.497
   BROWN MT, 1989, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V36, P183, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.36.2.183
   Campbell L, 2002, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V9, P327, DOI 10.1111/1475-6811.00023
   Cohen J., 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   DOUGLAS W, 1983, HUM COMMUN RES, V10, P81, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2958.1983.tb00005.x
   DOUGLAS W, 1984, HUM COMMUN RES, V11, P203, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2958.1984.tb00045.x
   ELLIOTT GC, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P1282
   FINE LM, 1992, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V1, P285, DOI 10.1016/S1057-7408(08)80040-X
   GRAHAM T, 1994, THESIS U TEXAS ARLIN
   Harrison JK, 1996, INT J INTERCULT REL, V20, P167, DOI 10.1016/0147-1767(95)00039-9
   HOYLE RH, 1993, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V12, P280, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1993.12.3.280
   Ickes W., 1983, NEW DIRECTIONS METHO, P5
   ICKES W, 1977, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P315, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.35.5.315
   ICKES W, 1982, COMPATIBLE INCOMPATI, P187
   Jordan JM, 1997, COMMUN RES, V24, P31, DOI 10.1177/009365097024001002
   Kenny DA, 1996, J SOC PERS RELAT, V13, P279, DOI 10.1177/0265407596132007
   LEARY MR, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P518, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.68.3.518
   Leary MR, 2000, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(00)80003-9
   Leary MR, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1290, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.5.1290
   LENNOX RD, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P1349, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.6.1349
   LEVINE SP, 1999, DISSERT ABSTR, V59, P5621
   LEVINE SP, 1997, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V19, P508
   LIPPA R, 1978, J PERS, V46, P438, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1978.tb01011.x
   MILL J, 1984, J PERS, V52, P285
   Montagliani A, 1998, J SOC PSYCHOL, V138, P598
   SCHAFFER D, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P163
   SIMPSON JA, 1993, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P434, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1993.1020
   Snyder M., 1987, PUBLIC APPEARANCES P
   SNYDER M, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P123, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.43.1.123
   SNYDER M, 1974, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P526, DOI 10.1037/h0037039
   SNYDER M, 1979, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V12
   STINSON L, 1989, THESIS U TEXAS ARLIN
   TURNER RG, 1980, J PERS, V48, P164
NR 35
TC 9
BP 659
EP 684
PY 2006
PD JUN
VL 74
IS 3
DI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2006.00388.x
GA 038VL
UT WOS:000237257500003
ER

PT J
AU Marie, D
   Miles, B
AF Marie, Dannette
   Miles, Brad
TI Does social group status influence social distance in relation to
   depression?
SO NEW ZEALAND JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 NEW ZEAL J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Otago, Dept Psychol, Dunedin, New Zealand.
   Univ Canterbury, Dept Psychol, Christchurch 1, New Zealand.
RP Marie, D, Univ Otago, Dept Psychol, POB 56, Dunedin, New Zealand.
EM dmarie@psy.otago.ac.nz
ID MENTAL-HEALTH LITERACY; PUBLIC CONCEPTIONS; LIFE SATISFACTION; ILLNESS;
   STIGMA; STIGMATIZATION; DISORDERS; ATTITUDES; BELIEFS; SCHIZOPHRENIA
AB It is widely assumed that Maori and non-Maori have disparate views of mental health. Using the mental health literacy framework, a survey questionnaire was mailed to a random sample of 500 people selected from both the General and Maori electoral rolls. A total of 205 completed questionnaires were received which included 115 from non-Maori and 90 from Maori. Participants were required to respond to a vignette describing a fictional character experiencing a major depressive disorder. Our findings indicated no significant differences between Maori and non-Maori respondents regarding problem identification, quality of life impacted, social distance judgements, and the relationship between degree of familiarity with mental illness and desired social distance. Implications of these findings are discussed in relation to destigmatisation of mental health campaigns in the public health field.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Angermeyer MC, 1996, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V31, P321, DOI 10.1007/BF00783420
   Angermeyer MC, 1999, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V34, P202, DOI 10.1007/s001270050134
   Angermeyer MC, 2004, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V109, P420, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0047.2004.00310.x
   ARKAR H, 1994, INT J SOC PSYCHIATR, V40, P205, DOI 10.1177/002076409404000306
   Ben-Porath DD, 2002, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V21, P400, DOI 10.1521/jscp.21.4.400.22594
   Bradby H, 2003, ETHNIC HEALTH, V8, P5, DOI 10.1080/1355785032000109588
   Bunge Mario A., 1996, FINDING PHILOS SOCIA
   CASTILLO RJ, 1997, CULTURE METNAL ILLNE
   Corrigan PW, 1999, J NERV MENT DIS, V187, P378, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199906000-00008
   Corrigan PW, 2001, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V27, P219
   Corrigan PW, 2004, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V109, P403, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0047.2004.00316.x
   Corrigan PW, 2001, PSYCHIATR SERV, V52, P953, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.52.7.953
   Crocker J., 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V2, P504
   DALEY DC, 2001, CLIN GUIDE MENTAL IL
   DAY C, 2001, 0104 CTR MENT HLTH S
   Durie M. H., 2001, MAURI ORA DYNAMICS M
   DURIE MH, 1994, WHAIORA
   Ellis P., 1997, MENTAL HLTH NZ PUBLI
   FABREGA H, 1991, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V32, P534, DOI 10.1016/0010-440X(91)90033-9
   FAYE GA, 2005, ISSUES MENTAL HLTH N, V26, P979
   Fihn SD, 2000, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V283, P1740, DOI 10.1001/jama.283.13.1740
   Furnham A., 1988, LAY THEORIES EVERYDA
   Gaw A., 1993, CULTURE ETHNICITY ME
   Goldberg D, 1992, COMMON MENTAL DISORD
   Goldberg D, 2001, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V178, pS69
   Gould D, 1996, J CLIN NURS, V5, P207, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2702.1996.tb00253.x
   Grandbois Donna, 2005, Issues Ment Health Nurs, V26, P1001, DOI 10.1080/01612840500280661
   Gureje O, 2005, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V186, P436, DOI 10.1192/bjp.186.5.436
   Haghighat R, 2001, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V178, P207, DOI 10.1192/bjp.178.3.207
   Hayward P, 1997, J MENT HEALTH, V6, P345, DOI DOI 10.1080/09638239718671
   Highet NJ, 2006, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V40, P55, DOI 10.1080/j.1440-1614.2006.01742.x
   Holmes EP, 1998, COGN BEHAV PRACT, V5, P231, DOI 10.1016/S1077-7229(98)80008-4
   Jorm A. F., 2000, UNMET NEED PSYCHIAT, P399, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511543562.032
   Jorm AF, 2006, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V40, P36, DOI 10.1080/j.1440-1614.2006.01738.x
   Jorm AF, 2000, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V34, P619, DOI 10.1080/j.1440-1614.2000.00761.x
   Jorm AF, 2000, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V177, P396, DOI 10.1192/bjp.177.5.396
   JOSEPH S, 2001, PSYCHOPATHOLOGY THER
   Kazarian S., 1998, CULTURAL CLIN PSYCHO
   Kurzban R, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P187, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.2.187
   Link BG, 1999, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V89, P1328, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.89.9.1328
   Littlewood R, 1998, LANCET, V352, P1056, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(98)07471-6
   *MAGPIE RES GROUP, 2005, AUSTR NZ J PSYCHIAT
   MAJOR B, 1993, AFFECT COGNITION STE
   Marie D, 2004, ETHNIC HEALTH, V9, P225, DOI 10.1080/1355785042000250085
   Markowitz FE, 2001, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V42, P64, DOI 10.2307/3090227
   *MENT HLTH FDN, 2004, RESP COSTS NOTH
   *MIN HLTH, 2001, PROJ COUNT STIGM DIS
   *MIN HLTH, 2002, HLTH IND REP
   *MIN HLTH, 2001, NAT PLAN 2001 2003 C
   Minister of Health, 2000, NZ HLTH STRAT
   Ministry of Health, 2001, PRIM HLTH CAR STRAT
   Ministry of Health, 2002, HE KOR OR MAOR HLTH
   Neugebauer R, 1999, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V89, P1309, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.89.9.1309
   Phelan JC, 2000, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V41, P188, DOI 10.2307/2676305
   Pill R, 2001, BRIT MED BULL, V57, P207, DOI 10.1093/bmb/57.1.207
   Pote HL, 2002, ETHNIC HEALTH, V7, P7, DOI 10.1080/13557850220146966
   RABKIN J, 1974, SCHIZOPHRENIA B, V1, P9
   Rochford T., 2004, J PRIM PREV, V25, P41, DOI 10.1023/B:JOPP.0000039938.39574.9e
   ROMAN PM, 1981, SOC PSYCHIATR, V16, P21, DOI 10.1007/BF00578066
   Rosen A., 2003, AUSTRALAS PSYCHIATRY, V11, pS89, DOI 10.1046/j.1038-5282.2003.02021.x
   Rosenfield S, 1997, AM SOCIOL REV, V62, P660, DOI 10.2307/2657432
   SARBIN TR, 1970, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V35, P159, DOI 10.1037/h0030056
   Sartorius N, 1999, IMAGE MADNESS, P96, DOI 10.1159/000062686
   Smith M., 1992, ADV PSYCHIAT TREATME, V8, P317, DOI 10.1192/apt.8.5.317
   Statistics New Zealand, 2002, CENS SNAPSH MAOR
   TOWNSEND J, 1992, MENTAL HLTH RACISM S
   Vaughan Gerard, 2004, Australas Psychiatry, V12, P113, DOI 10.1111/j.1039-8562.2004.02083.x
   Wilson J., 1998, J INTERPROFESSIONAL, V12, P79, DOI 10.3109/13561829809014090
NR 69
TC 1
BP 34
EP 41
PY 2007
PD MAR
VL 36
IS 1
GA 162UM
UT WOS:000246115000006
ER

PT J
AU DEVDAS, N
AF DEVDAS, N
TI THE SIGNIFICANCE OF HAPPINESS FOR THE THERAVADA BUDDHIST PATH OF
   LIBERATION
SO SCOTTISH JOURNAL OF RELIGIOUS STUDIES
J9 SCOT J RELIG STUD
LA English
DT Article
RP DEVDAS, N, UNIV OTTAWA,OTTAWA K1N 6N5,ONTARIO,CANADA.
CR [Anonymous], DHAMMAPADA
   GOVINDA A, 1969, PSYCHOL ATTITUDE EAR
   GUENTHER H. V., 1976, PHILOS PSYCHOL ABHID
   HORNER IB, 1967, MIDDLE LENGTH SAYING, V1
   Kalupahana David J., 1976, BUDDHIST PHILOS HIST
   NORMAN KR, 1969, ELDERS VERSES I THER
   NYANAMOLI B, 1964, PATH PURIFICATION
   PE MT, EXPOSITOR, V1, P172
   PE MT, 1958, EXPOSITOR 1
   Rahula Rev. Walpola, 1974, WHAT BUDDHA TAUGHT
   RHYSDAVIDS CAF, 1971, KINDRED SAYINGS 1
   RHYSDAVIDS CAF, 1972, BOOK KINDRED SAYINGS
   RHYSDAVIDS CAF, 1964, PSALMS EARLY BUDDHIS
   RHYSDAVIDS TW, 1975, PALI-ENGLISH DICT
   RHYSDAVIDS TW, 1959, DIALOGUES BUDDHA SAC, V3, P327
   SANGHARAKSHITA B, 1980, SURVEY BUDDHISM
   THERA NM, 1975, MANUAL ABHIDHARMA
   THERA NM, MANUAL ABHIDHAMMA, P111
   Thera Nyanaponika, 1965, HEART BUDDHIST MEDIT
   WOODWARD FL, 1965, BOOK KINDRED SAYINGS, V5
   WOODWARD FL, 1972, BOOK KINDRED SAYINGS
   WOODWARD FW, 1973, BOOK GRADUAL SAYINGS, V2
   SAMYUTTA NIKAYA
   THERAVADA
   THERIGATHA
   THERAGAGATHA
NR 26
TC 0
BP 5
EP 24
PY 1987
PD SPR
VL 8
IS 1
GA G4054
UT WOS:A1987G405400001
ER

PT J
AU Ryu, HS
   Chang, SO
   Song, JA
   Oh, Y
AF Ryu, Ho-Sihn
   Chang, Sung-Ok
   Song, Jun-Ah
   Oh, Younjae
TI Effect of Domain-Specific Life Satisfaction on Depressive Symptoms in
   Late Adulthood and Old Age: Results of a Cross-Sectional Descriptive
   Survey
SO ARCHIVES OF PSYCHIATRIC NURSING
J9 ARCH PSYCHIAT NURS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ryu, Ho-Sihn; Chang, Sung-Ok; Song, Jun-Ah; Oh, Younjae] Korea Univ, Inst Nursing Res, Seoul, South Korea.
RP Oh, Y, Korea Univ, Inst Nursing Res, Anam Dong 5Ga,126-1, Seoul, South Korea.
EM hosihn@korea.ac.kr; sungok@korea.ac.kr; jasong@korea.ac.kr;
   okim1108@korea.ac.kr
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; GENDER-DIFFERENCES; SOCIAL SUPPORT; MARITAL-STATUS;
   CES-D; HEALTH; WOMEN; PREVALENCE; CAREGIVERS; GAP
AB Purpose: The aim of this study was to determine the effect of domain-specific life satisfaction on the risk of depressive symptoms in late adulthood and old age.
   Methods: A cross-sectional descriptive survey was conducted using stratified data from the Korean Longitudinal Study of Aging (KLoSA). The respondents completed the Korean version CES-D and domain-specific life satisfaction.
   Results: In both groups, satisfaction with health and economic status were significant predictors of depressive symptoms. In the old age group, depressive symptoms were also predicted by satisfaction with the relationships with one's spouse and with one's children.
   Conclusion: Life satisfaction was a crucial predictive factor for depressive symptoms in late adulthood and old age. Crown Copyright (C) 2013 Published by Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR ANDRESEN EM, 1994, AM J PREV MED, V10, P77
   Angelini V, 2012, SOC INDIC RES, V105, P293, DOI 10.1007/s11205-011-9882-x
   Arve S., 2012, AGING CLIN EXP RES, DOI DOI 10.3275/8365)
   Baiyewu O, 2007, INT PSYCHOGERIATR, V19, P679, DOI 10.1017/S1041610207005480
   Baumann M, 2012, CEREBROVASC DIS, V33, P219, DOI 10.1159/000333408
   Bergdahl E., 2010, INT PSYCHOGERIATR, V21, P1
   Boo K., 2006, ANN REPORT KOREAN LO, V7, P97
   Bridges S, 2010, J HEALTH ECON, V29, P388, DOI 10.1016/j.jhealeco.2010.02.003
   Chang J., 2007, KOREAN J POPULATION, V30, P45
   Cho MJ, 1998, J NERV MENT DIS, V186, P304, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199805000-00007
   Chung B., 2007, SURVEY RES CTR, V3, P24
   Daig I, 2009, QUAL LIFE RES, V18, P669, DOI 10.1007/s11136-009-9481-3
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 2011, APPL PSYCHOL-HLTH WE, V3, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1758-0854.2010.01045.x
   Diener E, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P305, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.4.305
   Essau CA, 2010, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V127, P185, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2010.05.016
   Ferrie JE, 2003, SOC SCI MED, V57, P637, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(02)00406-9
   Fiske A, 2009, ANNU REV CLIN PSYCHO, V5, P363, DOI 10.1146/annurev.clinpsy.032408.153621
   Ganatra HA, 2008, AGING MENT HEALTH, V12, P349, DOI 10.1080/13607860802121068
   Gerstorf D, 2008, PSYCHOL AGING, V23, P154, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.23.1.154
   Gwozdz W, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V97, P397, DOI 10.1007/s11205-009-9508-8
   Hassel AJ, 2011, CLIN ORAL INVEST, V15, P691, DOI 10.1007/s00784-010-0437-3
   Hwang M.-G., 2008, J KOREAN GERONTOLOGI, V28, P865
   Hyde JS, 2008, PSYCHOL REV, V115, P291, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.115.2.291
   Jang SN, 2009, SOC SCI MED, V69, P1608, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2009.09.007
   Jylha M, 2009, SOC SCI MED, V69, P307, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2009.05.013
   Kim M. R., 2008, J KOREAN GERONTOLOGI, V28, P33
   Lau Y, 2011, ARCH PSYCHIAT NURS, V25, P206, DOI 10.1016/j.apnu.2010.07.009
   Lee H. S., 2005, J KOREAN GERONTOLOGI, V25, P123
   Lopes GB, 2010, NEPHRON CLIN PRACT, V115, pE35, DOI 10.1159/000286348
   Losada A, 2010, AGING MENT HEALTH, V14, P193, DOI 10.1080/13607860903167838
   Mitchell AJ, 2005, AM J PSYCHIAT, V162, P1588, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.162.9.1588
   Monteso P., 2011, J PSYCHIATR MENT HLT, V19, P426
   National Health Insurance Corporration, 2009, AN HLTH INS FEES
   Noble RE, 2005, METABOLISM, V54, P49, DOI 10.1016/j.metabol.2005.01.014
   Ohaeri JU, 2009, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V44, P693, DOI 10.1007/s00127-008-0477-z
   Rafful C, 2012, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V138, P165, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2011.12.040
   Rautio N., 2012, INT J SOC PSYCHIAT, DOI DOI 10.1177/0020764011433635)
   Schilling O, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V75, P241, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-5297-2
   Schofield DJ, 2011, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V198, P123, DOI 10.1192/bjp.bp.110.081679
   Seo J., 2012, KOREAN FAMILY RESOUR, V16, P41
   Shin J. K., 2009, J TRANSCULT NURS, V21, P73
   Slovacek L., 2009, MED ONCOL, V27, P958
   Snowden Mark, 2008, Prev Chronic Dis, V5, pA26
   St John PD, 2009, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V54, P487
   Strine TW, 2009, J NERV MENT DIS, V197, P61, DOI 10.1097/NMD.0b013e3181924ad8
   Sun W, 2007, BMC PUBLIC HEALTH, V7, DOI 10.1186/1471-2458-7-297
   Sung J.-M., 2010, KOREAN J SOCIAL WELF, V62, P109
   Swami V, 2007, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V42, P161, DOI 10.1007/s00127-006-0140-5
   Taqui AM, 2007, BMC PSYCHIATRY, V7, DOI 10.1186/1471-244X-7-57
   Van de Velde S, 2010, SOC SCI MED, V71, P305, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2010.03.035
   World Health Organization, 2008, WORLD HLTH REP 2008
   Yoo J., 2009, J KOREAN GERONTOLOGI, V29, P717
   You KS, 2009, ARCH PSYCHIAT NURS, V23, P309, DOI 10.1016/j.apnu.2008.07.003
   Zhang BS, 2011, AGING MENT HEALTH, V15, P844, DOI 10.1080/13607863.2011.569481
   Zimmerman FJ, 2005, HEALTH ECON, V14, P1197, DOI 10.1002/hec.1011
NR 56
TC 0
BP 101
EP 107
PY 2013
PD APR
VL 27
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.apnu.2012.07.003
GA 124CU
UT WOS:000317442200008
ER

PT J
AU Drobnic, S
   Beham, B
   Prag, P
AF Drobnic, Sonja
   Beham, Barbara
   Prag, Patrick
TI Good Job, Good Life? Working Conditions and Quality of Life in Europe
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Drobnic, Sonja] Univ Hamburg, D-20146 Hamburg, Germany.
   [Beham, Barbara] Humboldt Univ, D-10178 Berlin, Germany.
   [Prag, Patrick] Univ Groningen, NL-9712 TG Groningen, Netherlands.
RP Drobnic, S, Univ Hamburg, Allende Pl 1, D-20146 Hamburg, Germany.
EM sonja.drobnic@uni-hamburg.de; barbara.beham@wiwi.hu-berlin.de;
   p.praeg@rug.nl
DE Job quality; Life satisfaction; Quality of life; Europe; Cross-national
   comparison
ID FAMILY CONFLICT; SATISFACTION; WELFARE; SPILLOVER; HAPPINESS; STATES;
   TIME; VS.
AB Cross-national comparisons generally show large differences in life satisfaction of individuals within and between European countries. This paper addresses the question of whether and how job quality and working conditions contribute to the quality of life of employed populations in nine strategically selected EU countries: Finland, Sweden, the UK, the Netherlands, Germany, Portugal, Spain, Hungary, and Bulgaria. Using data from the European Quality of Life Survey 2003, we examine relationships between working conditions and satisfaction with life, as well as whether spillover or segmentation mechanisms better explain the link between work domain and overall life satisfaction. Results show that the level of life satisfaction varies significantly across countries, with higher quality of life in more affluent societies. However, the impact of working conditions on life satisfaction is stronger in Southern and Eastern European countries. Our study suggests that the issue of security, such as security of employment and pay which provides economic security, is the key element that in a straightforward manner affects people's quality of life. Other working conditions, such as autonomy at work, good career prospects and an interesting job seem to translate into high job satisfaction, which in turn increases life satisfaction indirectly. In general, bad-quality jobs tend to be more 'effective' in worsening workers' perception of their life conditions than good jobs are in improving their quality of life. We discuss the differences in job-related determinants of life satisfaction between the countries and consider theoretical and practical implications of these findings.
CR Allardt E., 1993, QUALITY LIFE, P88
   ALLARDT E, 1976, ACTA SOCIOL, V19, P227
   Anxo D, 2006, EUR SOC, V8, P319, DOI 10.1080/14616690600645175
   Aycan Z, 2005, SEX ROLES, V53, P453, DOI 10.1007/s11199-005-7134-8
   BEDEIAN AG, 1988, J MANAGE, V14, P475, DOI 10.1177/014920638801400310
   Blanchflower DG, 2008, SOC SCI MED, V66, P1733, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2008.01.030
   Bohnke P, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V87, P189, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9169-4
   Carlson DS, 2000, J VOCAT BEHAV, V56, P249, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1999.1713
   CLARK A. E., 2005, JOB QUALITY EMPLOYER, P11
   Clark AE, 2001, LABOUR ECON, V8, P223, DOI 10.1016/S0927-5371(01)00031-8
   Cummins RA, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V38, P303, DOI 10.1007/BF00292050
   Davoine L., 2008, INT LABOUR REV, V147, P164
   Delhey J., 2004, LIFE SATISFACTION EN
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   *EQLS, 2003, EUR FDN IMPR LIV WOR
   ERIKSON R, 1974, ACTA SOCIOL, V17, P273
   Erikson R., 1993, QUALITY LIFE, P67
   European Commision, 2001, EMPL SOC POL FRAM IN
   Fahey T, 2004, EUR SOC, V6, P5, DOI 10.1080/1461669032000176297
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2004, ECON J, V114, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00235.x
   Frone M. R., 2003, HDB OCCUPATIONAL HLT, P143, DOI DOI 10.1037/10474-007
   FRONE MR, 1992, J ORGAN BEHAV, V13, P723, DOI 10.1002/job.4030130708
   Frone MR, 1997, J VOCAT BEHAV, V50, P145, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1996.1577
   Gallie D., 2002, WHY WE NEED NEW WELF, P96
   Gallie Duncan, 2007, EMPLOYMENT REGIMES Q, P1
   Gash V, 2007, EUR SOC, V9, P429, DOI 10.1080/14616690701314150
   GOODE WJ, 1960, AM SOCIOL REV, V25, P483, DOI 10.2307/2092933
   Green F., 2006, DEMANDING WORK PARAD
   GREENHAUS JH, 1985, ACAD MANAGE REV, V10, P76, DOI 10.2307/258214
   Haller M, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V75, P169, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-6297-y
   ILO, 1999, DIR GEN 87 SESS INT
   Kalleberg AL, 2009, AM SOCIOL REV, V74, P1
   LAMBERT SJ, 1990, HUM RELAT, V43, P239, DOI 10.1177/001872679004300303
   LANCE CE, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P69, DOI 10.1007/BF01078968
   Leitner A, 2006, EUR SOC, V8, P295, DOI 10.1080/14616690600645092
   Noll H., 2004, ADV SOCIOLOGICAL KNO, P151
   Oswald AJ, 2010, SCIENCE, V327, P576, DOI 10.1126/science.1180606
   Pichler F, 2009, EUR SOCIOL REV, V25, P535, DOI 10.1093/esr/jcn070
   PLECK JH, 1977, SOC PROBL, V24, P417, DOI 10.1525/sp.1977.24.4.03a00040
   PRAG P, 2010, QUALITY WORK LIFE TH
   PRAG P, 2010, EUROPEAN SOC MAPPING
   Rode JC, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V70, P79, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-7525-9
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   Royuela V, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V86, P401, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9175-6
   Sirgy J. M., 2002, PSYCHOL QUALITY LIFE
   Sirgy MJ, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V55, P241, DOI 10.1023/A:1010986923468
   STAINES GL, 1980, HUM RELAT, V33, P111, DOI 10.1177/001872678003300203
   SZUCS S, 2010, QUALITY WORK LIFE TH
   van Praag BMS, 2003, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V51, P29, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(02)00140-3
   Veenhoven R., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1010072010360
   Veenhoven R, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V37, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00300268
   Verbakel E, 2008, SOC FORCES, V87, P679
   Wallace C., 2007, 1 EUROPEAN QUALITY L
   WILENSKY HL, 1960, INT SOC SCI J, V12, P543
   Zapf W., 1984, LEBENSQUALITAT BUNDE, P13
NR 55
TC 9
BP 205
EP 225
PY 2010
PD NOV
VL 99
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s11205-010-9586-7
GA 658SQ
UT WOS:000282510100002
ER

PT J
AU KRAUT, R
AF KRAUT, R
TI THE MORALITY OF HAPPINESS - ANNAS,J
SO PHILOSOPHY AND PHENOMENOLOGICAL RESEARCH
J9 PHILOS PHENOMEN RES
LA English
DT Book Review
RP KRAUT, R, NORTHWESTERN UNIV,CHICAGO,IL 60611, USA.
CR Annas Julia, 1993, MORALITY HAPPINESS
NR 1
TC 0
BP 921
EP 927
PY 1995
PD DEC
VL 55
IS 4
DI 10.2307/2108342
GA TH539
UT WOS:A1995TH53900012
ER

PT J
AU Seitsamo, J
   Ilmarinen, J
AF Seitsamo, J
   Ilmarinen, J
TI Life-style, aging and work ability among active Finnish workers in
   1981-1992
SO SCANDINAVIAN JOURNAL OF WORK ENVIRONMENT & HEALTH
J9 SCAND J WORK ENV HEA
LA English
DT Article
RP Seitsamo, J, FINNISH INST OCCUPAT HLTH,TOPELLIUKSENKATU 41 AA,FIN-00250 HELSINKI,FINLAND.
DE aging; capability; living habits; life satisfaction; follow-up study;
   work ability index
ID MUNICIPAL OCCUPATIONS
AB Objectives Life-style is an important factor in explaining the changes in health and well-being in old age. In this study life-style was defined according to Abel's definition as combining life chances and life conduct. The main question concerned the change in life-style components and work ability over a 11-year period.
   Methods The study population comprised workers who responded to a questionnaire in both 1981 and 1992 and were still working in 1992 (N = 924). The changes in the dimensions of life-style (hobbies, living habits, life satisfaction) were tested with Pearson's chi-square test. The associations between life-style, work ability, and health were analyzed by correspondence analysis.
   Results Physical activity was the life-style factor that showed a major change; it increased among both genders. All other leisure-time activities decreased during the follow-up. The women's satisfaction with their life situation increased, but the men were less satisfied at the end of the study. Work ability, as measured with the work ability index, was a crucial factor in these changes. If the work ability remained good, the respondents were also more active and more satisfied with their life. This effect of work ability was strong, especially with respect to the men's satisfaction with their life situation.
   Conclusions Life-style, work ability, and perceived health are highly associated, and studying them separately may give a simplistic view of the interaction between aging and work. In the future, more comprehensive approaches should be applied.
CR ABEL T, 1993, SOCIOL QUART, V34, P551, DOI 10.1111/j.1533-8525.1993.tb00126.x
   ABEL T, 1991, SOC SCI MED, V32, P899, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(91)90245-8
   Blaxter M., 1990, HLTH LIFESTYLES
   Bourdieu P, 1984, DISTINCTION
   BRANDTSTADTER J, 1993, INT J BEHAV DEV, V16, P323
   COCKERHAM WC, 1993, SOCIOL QUART, V34, P413, DOI 10.1111/j.1533-8525.1993.tb00119.x
   GREENACRE MJ, 1988, BIOMETRIKA, V75, P457
   ILMARINEN J, 1997, SCAND J WORK ENV S1, V23, P47
   ILMARINEN J, 1991, SCAND J WORK ENV HEA, V17, P7
   LOOV T, 1990, NORDICOM REV NORDIC, V1, P21
   Milio N., 1981, PROMOTING HLTH PUBLI
   PALMORE E, 1985, J APPL GERONTOL, V4, P1, DOI 10.1177/073346488500400202
   POHJOLAINEN P, 1995, PREPARING AGING
   PRATTALA R, 1994, SOC SCI MED, V39, P115, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)90171-6
   PULKKINEN L, 1992, EUR J PERSONALITY, V6, P139, DOI 10.1002/per.2410060206
   *SAS U, 1990, SAS STAT US GUID VER, V1
   SEITSAMO J, 1997, SCAND J WORK ENV S1, V23, P25
   SEITSAMO J, 1996, AGEING WORK, V3, P111
   TUOMI K, 1991, SCAND J WORK ENV HEA, V17, P67
   Tuomi K., 1994, WORK ABILITY INDEX
   *WHO, 1991, EUR OCC HLTH SER, V2
   *WHO, 1993, WHO TECHN REP SER, V835
NR 22
TC 22
BP 20
EP 26
PY 1997
VL 23
GA XK690
UT WOS:A1997XK69000004
ER

PT J
AU MARTIN, JA
AF MARTIN, JA
TI LIFE SATISFACTION FOR MILITARY WIVES
SO MILITARY MEDICINE
J9 MIL MED
LA English
DT Article
RP MARTIN, JA, WALTER REED ARMY INST RES,DEPT MIL PSYCHIAT,WASHINGTON,DC 20307, USA.
NR 0
TC 6
BP 512
EP 514
PY 1984
VL 149
IS 9
GA TH571
UT WOS:A1984TH57100005
ER

PT J
AU LAWLER, EJ
AF LAWLER, EJ
TI AFFECTIVE ATTACHMENTS TO NESTED GROUPS - A CHOICE-PROCESS THEORY
SO AMERICAN SOCIOLOGICAL REVIEW
J9 AM SOCIOL REV
LA English
DT Article
RP LAWLER, EJ, UNIV IOWA,DEPT SOCIOL,IOWA CITY,IA 52242, USA.
ID COMMITMENT; COGNITION; EMOTIONS; PRIMACY
AB This paper offers a theory linking choice processes with the experience of transitory emotion and the development of enduring affective attachments to nested collectivities, i.e., subgroups within a larger group, organization, or society. According to the theory, persons become emotionally attached to groups that strengthen their generalized sense of control. The underlying propositions are that: (1) choice processes that foster a high sense of control produce positive emotion (happiness, pride, gratitude); (2) such positive emotion strengthens affective attachments to groups perceived as most responsible for the choice opportunity; and (3) such positive emotion strengthens attachments to proximal subgroups more than to larger, more encompassing collectivities. Complementary predictions obtain for lack of choice, negative emotion (sadness, shame, hostility), and the weakening of collective attachments. The theory explicates a subtle social process important to individual/group relations, and suggests conditions likely to produce behavior directed at the collective welfare.
CR Bacharach S. B., 1981, BARGAINING POWER TAC
   Brehm JW, 1966, THEORY PSYCHOL REACT
   CLORE GL, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P7451
   Coleman James S., 1987, SOCIAL EXCHANGE THEO, P59
   Collins R., 1975, CONFLICT SOCIOLOGY
   COLLINS R, 1989, SYMB INTERACT, V12, P1, DOI 10.1525/si.1989.12.1.1
   COLLINS R, 1981, AM J SOCIOL, V86, P984, DOI 10.1086/227351
   Deci E. L., 1975, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   Deci E. L., 1980, PSYCHOL SELF DETERMI
   DRESCHER S, 1985, SMALL GROUP BEHAV, V16, P3, DOI 10.1177/104649648501600101
   Durkheim E, 1954, ELEMENTARY FORMS REL
   Elster Jon, 1986, RATIONAL CHOICE, P1
   Etzioni A., 1988, MORAL DIMENSION
   Frank R., 1988, PASSIONS REASON
   Giddens A, 1984, CONSTITUTION SOC
   Goffman Erving, 1967, INTERACTION RITUAL, P5
   Goffman I., 1961, ASYLUMS
   Gordon Steven L., 1981, SOCIAL PSYCHOL SOCIO, P562
   HALL JR, 1988, AM SOCIOL REV, V53, P679, DOI 10.2307/2095815
   Hammond Michael, 1983, SOCIOLOGICAL THEORY, P90
   HARVEY JH, 1979, CHOICE PERCEIVED CON, P275
   Hechter M., 1987, PRINCIPLES GROUP SOL
   Hechter Michael, 1990, SOCIAL I THEIR EMERG
   HEISE DR, 1988, ANAL SOCIAL INTERACT, P1
   Hochschild A. R., 1983, MANAGED HEART
   ISEN AM, 1987, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60415-3
   Izard C. E., 1977, HUMAN EMOTIONS
   Jones E. E., 1972, ATTRIBUTION PERCEIVI
   Kanter R. M., 1972, COMMITMENT COMMUNITY
   Kanter R. M., 1977, MEN WOMEN CORPORATIO
   Kaplan M. F., 1989, ADV GROUP PROCESSES, V6, P87
   Kemper T., 1990, RES AGENDAS SOCIOLOG
   KEMPER TD, 1987, AM J SOCIOL, V93, P263, DOI 10.1086/228745
   Kemper Theodore, 1978, SOCIAL INTERACTIONAL
   Kohn M. L., 1990, SOCIAL STRUCTURE SEL
   LAWLER EJ, IN PRESS SOCIOPHYSIO
   LAZARUS RS, 1984, AM PSYCHOL, V39, P124, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.39.2.124
   MACKINNON NJ, 1989, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V52, P70, DOI 10.2307/2786905
   MARWELL G, 1966, SOC PROBL, V14, P35, DOI 10.1525/sp.1966.14.1.03a00060
   MARX K, 1964, EC PHILOS MSS 1844
   MATHIEU JE, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V108, P171, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.108.2.171
   Meyer J.W., 1977, AM J SOCIOL, V83, P440
   Parsons T., 1951, SOCIAL SYSTEM
   PARSONS T, 1951, GENERAL THEORY ACTIO
   Proshansky Harold M., 1970, ENV PSYCHOL MAN HIS, P173
   PYSZCZYNSKI T, 1987, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P297, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60417-7
   Rotter Julian, 1966, PSYCHOL MONOGRAPHS, V80
   SCHACHTER S, 1962, PSYCHOL REV, V69, P379, DOI 10.1037/h0046234
   Sen A., 1982, UTILITARIANISM, P1, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511611964.002
   SEN A, 1973, ECONOMICA, V40, P241, DOI 10.2307/2552796
   SEN AK, 1977, PHILOS PUBLIC AFF, V6, P317
   SHOTT S, 1979, AM J SOCIOL, V84, P1317, DOI 10.1086/226936
   Tajfel H., 1986, PSYCHOL INTERGROUP R, P7, DOI DOI 10.1089/CPB.2008.0150
   TILLY C., 1990, COERCION CAPITAL EUR
   Watkins Susan Cott, 1991, PROVINCES NATIONS
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WEICK KE, 1976, ADM SCI Q, V21, P211
   WEINER B, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P1211, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.37.7.1211
   Westcott M. R., 1988, PSYCHOL HUMAN FREEDO
   WHITE RW, 1959, PSYCHOL REV, V66, P297, DOI 10.1037/h0040934
   Wuthnow Robert, 1987, MEANING MORAL ORDER
   ZAJONC RB, 1984, AM PSYCHOL, V39, P117, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.39.2.117
NR 62
TC 128
BP 327
EP 339
PY 1992
PD JUN
VL 57
IS 3
DI 10.2307/2096239
GA HY099
UT WOS:A1992HY09900005
ER

PT J
AU Engstrom, M
   Ljunggren, B
   Lindqvist, R
   Carlsson, M
AF Engstrom, M
   Ljunggren, B
   Lindqvist, R
   Carlsson, M
TI Staff perceptions of job satisfaction and life situation before and 6
   and 12 months after increased information technology support in dementia
   care
SO JOURNAL OF TELEMEDICINE AND TELECARE
J9 J TELEMED TELECARE
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Gavle, Dept Caring Sci & Sociol, S-80176 Gavle, Sweden.
   Uppsala Univ, Dept Publ Hlth & Caring Sci, Uppsala, Sweden.
RP Engstrom, M, Univ Gavle, Dept Caring Sci & Sociol, Kungsbacksvagen 47, S-80176 Gavle, Sweden.
EM Maria.Engstrom@hig.se
ID QUESTIONNAIRE LSQ; NURSING-HOME; QUALITY; STRESS
AB We measured staff members' satisfaction with their work before and after increased information technology (IT) support in dementia care. Comparisons were also performed of perceived life satisfaction and sense of coherence; Data were collected before, and 6 and 12 months after implementation of the first part of an IT support project. Instruments used were the Satisfaction with Work Questionnaires, the Life Satisfaction Questionnaire (LSQ) and the Sense of Coherence (SOC) scale. The study was performed in a residential home for persons with dementia. The participants were 33 staff members. The IT technology included general and individualized passage alarms, sensor-activated night-time illumination, fall detectors and Internet communication. Results showed that staff members' job satisfaction and perceived quality of care improved in comparison with the control group. Personal development, workload, expectations and demands, internal motivation and documentation, as well as the total scores for 'psychosocial aspects of job satisfaction' and 'quality of care aspects', increased in the experimental group. There were significant interaction effects for the factors family relation, close friend relation (LSQ), the total SOC scale and the meaningfulness subscale. The study showed that IT support in dementia care increased staff members' satisfaction with their work in several ways.
CR ANTONONVSKY A, 1991, HALSANS MYSTERIUM
   ANTONOVSKY A, 1993, SOC SCI MED, V36, P725, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(93)90033-Z
   Arnetz JE, 2001, SOC SCI MED, V52, P417, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(00)00146-5
   BRYNTESSON G, 1988, ABETSTILLFREDSSTALLE
   *CAR, IT PRIM OMS FRAMT IT
   Carlsson M, 1999, QUAL LIFE RES, V8, P245, DOI 10.1023/A:1008875306645
   Carlsson M, 2002, QUAL LIFE RES, V11, P415, DOI 10.1023/A:1015670628990
   Chou SC, 2002, INT J QUAL HEALTH C, V14, P207
   Currell R, 2000, COCHRANE DB SYST REV, V2
   FORSGARDE M, 2000, J INTERPROFESSIONAL, V14, P351
   Haggstrom E, 2004, J CLIN NURS, V13, P687, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2702.2004.00939.x
   Jimmieson NL, 2000, WORK STRESS, V14, P262, DOI 10.1080/02678370010015343
   Jimmieson NL, 1998, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V71, P81
   Kanter Rosabeth Moss, 1993, MEN WOMEN CORPORATIO
   Karasek R., 1990, HLTH WORK STRESS PRO
   Laschinger H K, 1996, Nurs Adm Q, V20, P25
   Laschinger HKS, 2001, J NURS ADMIN, V31, P233
   Laschinger HKS, 2003, J NURS ADMIN, V33, P410
   LJUNGGREN B, 1998, QUALITY HLTH CARE PA
   Mausner B., 1959, MOTIVATION WORK
   *MINT HLTH SOC AFF, 2002, VDRD ITIDEN STRAT DT, V3
   Moyle W, 2003, J CLIN NURS, V12, P168
   Rantz M J, 1996, Nurs Forum, V31, P29, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6198.1996.tb00497.x
   Redfern S, 2002, HEALTH SOC CARE COMM, V10, P512, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2524.2002.00396.x
   Ritchie K, 2002, LANCET, V360, P1759, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(02)11667-9
   Robertson E M, 1999, J Contin Educ Nurs, V30, P108
   Scott JG, 1999, J NURS ADMIN, V29, P9, DOI 10.1097/00005110-199901000-00003
   Sderhamn Olle, 2004, Scand J Psychol, V45, P215, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.2004.00397.x
   *SWED BOAD HLTH WE, 2003, VDRD OMS ALDR
   *SWED BOARD HLHT W, 2003, VARD OMS ALDR LAG 20
   Tabachnick B, 2001, USING MULTIVARIATE S
NR 31
TC 14
BP 304
EP 309
PY 2005
VL 11
IS 6
DI 10.1258/1357633054893292
GA 967OJ
UT WOS:000232100400006
ER

PT J
AU Anderson, KM
   Sharpe, M
   Rattray, A
   Irvine, DS
AF Anderson, KM
   Sharpe, M
   Rattray, A
   Irvine, DS
TI Distress and concerns in couples referred to a specialist infertility
   clinic
SO JOURNAL OF PSYCHOSOMATIC RESEARCH
J9 J PSYCHOSOM RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Royal Victoria Hosp, Dept Psychiat, Edinburgh EH4 2DN, Midlothian, Scotland.
RP Anderson, KM, Royal Victoria Hosp, Dept Psychiat, 13 Craigleith Rd, Edinburgh EH4 2DN, Midlothian, Scotland.
DE distress; infertility; measure; couples; prospective
ID HOSPITAL ANXIETY; DEPRESSION SCALE
AB Objectives: The aims of this study were to examine emotional distress and infertility-related concerns in male and female members of couples referred to a specialist infertility clinic and to determine changes in these over time. Methods: A prospective cohort study with a 6-month follow-up. Emotional distress was measured using the Hospital Anxiety and Depression Scale, and concerns by a specially designed questionnaire. Results: The response rate achieved was 38%. At baseline, 25.7% of women and 8.9% of men had scores of greater than 10 on the Hospital Anxiety and Depression Scale (HADS) Anxiety subscale, and 2.7% of women and 1.8% of men had scores of greater than 10 on the HADS Depression subscale. At 6-month follow-up the HADS scores were substantially unchanged. Females reported a significantly greater infertility-related concerns regarding life satisfaction, sexuality, self-blame, self-esteem and avoidance of friends compared with males. Conclusions: The prevalence of emotional disorder identified was low. There were gender differences in the nature of the specific concerns reported. The degree of distress and concerns did not change significantly over time. There are a minority of patients, mainly females, with clinically significant distress and infertility-related concerns amongst patients attending infertility clinics who deserve psychological attention. (C) 2003 Elsevier Science Inc. All rights reserved.
CR ATHERTON F, 1995, J PUBLIC HEALTH MED, V17, P157
   BERG BJ, 1994, J PSYCHOSOM OBST GYN, V15, P147, DOI 10.3109/01674829409025640
   BRAND HJ, 1982, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V55, P379
   Brinsmead M, 1986, Clin Reprod Fertil, V4, P373
   CONNOLLY KJ, 1992, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V36, P459, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(92)90006-N
   Edelmann RJ, 2000, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V5, P365, DOI 10.1348/135910700168982
   GARCIA CR, 1985, FERTIL STERIL, V44, P478
   Herrmann C, 1997, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V42, P17, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(96)00216-4
   MEYERS M, 1995, FAM PROCESS, V34, P219, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.1995.00219.x
   PAULSON JD, 1988, FERTIL STERIL, V49, P258
   TEMPLETON A, 1990, BRIT MED J, V301, P148
   WRIGHT J, 1989, INT J FERTIL, V34, P126
   ZIGMOND AS, 1983, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V67, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1983.tb09716.x
NR 13
TC 36
BP 353
EP 355
PY 2003
PD APR
VL 54
IS 4
DI 10.1016/S0022-3999(02)00398-7
GA 666KJ
UT WOS:000182176200011
ER

PT J
AU Kinkley, JC
AF Kinkley, JC
TI The 'Lost Daughter of Happiness'
SO WORLD LITERATURE TODAY
J9 WORLD LITERATURE TOD
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 St Johns Univ, Jamaica, NY 11439 USA.
RP Kinkley, JC, St Johns Univ, Jamaica, NY 11439 USA.
CR YAN GL, 2001, LOST DAUGHTER OF HAP
NR 1
TC 0
BP 136
EP 137
PY 2002
PD SPR
VL 76
IS 2
DI 10.2307/40157311
GA 575YN
UT WOS:000176976200056
ER

PT J
AU Memmert, D
   Canal-Bruland, R
AF Memmert, Daniel
   Canal-Bruland, Rouwen
TI The Influence of Approach and Avoidance Behavior on Visual Selective
   Attention
SO JOURNAL OF GENERAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J GEN PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Canal-Bruland, Rouwen] Vrije Univ Amsterdam, Fac Human Movement Sci, Res Inst MOVE, NL-1081 BT Amsterdam, Netherlands.
   [Memmert, Daniel] German Sport Univ Cologne, Inst Movement Sci Team & Racket Sports, Cologne, Germany.
RP Canal-Bruland, R, Vrije Univ Amsterdam, Fac Human Movement Sci, Res Inst MOVE, Boechorststr 9, NL-1081 BT Amsterdam, Netherlands.
EM r.bruland@fbw.vu.nl
DE cueing; motivation; regulatory focus; selective attention
ID REGULATORY FOCUS; POSITIVE AFFECT; INFORMATION; PREVENTION; PROMOTION;
   CUES; INTERFERENCE; PERFORMANCE; DETERMINES; PRECEDENCE
AB Recent findings indicate that enactment of approach behavior broadens the focus of perceptual attention. The aim of the present study was to examine how approach and avoidance behavior influence visual selective attention. To achieve this, the authors combined approach and avoidance manipulations with a visual precueing task (local vs. global cues preceding either local or global targets). The authors hypothesized that participants with an enactment of approach behavior would show faster attentional orienting with compatible cue-target-relations than in incompatible trials. The results support that enactment of approach behavior leads to faster attentional orienting in compatible trials compared with incompatible trials. Although participants showed significant attentional learning effects across blocks, learning was not enhanced by approach and avoidance manipulations.
CR Baumann N, 2005, MOTIV EMOTION, V29, P123, DOI 10.1007/s11031-005-7957-1
   Cheal M, 1997, CONSCIOUS COGN, V6, P348, DOI 10.1006/ccog.1997.0314
   Cheal ML, 1997, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V23, P51
   CHEAL ML, 1991, Q J EXP PSYCHOL-A, V43, P859
   Crowe E, 1997, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V69, P117, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1996.2675
   de Lange MA, 2007, EXP PSYCHOL, V54, P6, DOI 10.1027/1618-3169.54.1.6
   Derryberry D, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P745, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00117-2
   Forster J, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P631, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2005.01586.x
   Forster J, 2000, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P853
   Forster J, 2006, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P133, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2005.02.004
   Friedman RS, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P263, DOI 10.1067/0022-3514.88.2.263
   Friedman RS, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P1001, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.6.1001
   Higgins ET, 1997, AM PSYCHOL, V52, P1280, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.52.12.1280
   Kuhl J., 2000, HDB SELF REGULATION, P111, DOI DOI 10.1016/B978-012109890-2/50034-2
   Kuhl J, 1999, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V128, P382, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.128.3.382
   Liberman N, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P5, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.1.5
   Lockwood P, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P854, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.4.854
   Maddox WT, 2006, MEM COGNITION, V34, P1377, DOI 10.3758/BF03195904
   NAVON D, 1977, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V9, P353, DOI 10.1016/0010-0285(77)90012-3
   Neumann R, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P39, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.79.1.39
   Pesce C, 2005, GERONTOLOGY, V51, P266, DOI 10.1159/000085123
   Posner M. I., 1978, MODES PERCEIVING PRO
   POSNER MI, 1980, Q J EXP PSYCHOL, V32, P3, DOI 10.1080/00335558008248231
   Roese NJ, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P1109, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.77.6.1109
   Seibt B, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P38, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.1.38
   Shah J, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P285, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.285
   Summerville A, 2008, J RES PERS, V42, P247, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2007.05.005
   Theeuwes J, 1999, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V25, P341, DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.25.2.341
   Watt D., 2000, CONSCIOUSNESS EMOTIO, V1, P91, DOI 10.1075/ce.1.1.06wat
NR 29
TC 2
BP 374
EP 386
PY 2009
PD OCT
VL 136
IS 4
GA 522FA
UT WOS:000271982100003
ER

PT J
AU Kimiecik, J
AF Kimiecik, Jay
TI Exploring the Promise of Eudaimonic Well-Being Within the Practice of
   Health Promotion: The "How" is as Important as the "What"
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 Miami Univ, Dept Kinesiol & Hlth, Oxford, OH 45056 USA.
RP Kimiecik, J, Miami Univ, Dept Kinesiol & Hlth, Phillips Hall, Oxford, OH 45056 USA.
EM kimiecjc@muohio.edu
DE Eudaimonic well-being; Health promotion; Prevention; Feel
ID SELF-DETERMINATION THEORY; POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY; UNITED-STATES; SPORT
   PSYCHOLOGY; PUBLIC-HEALTH; MODEL; HAPPINESS; EXPERIENCE; CHALLENGE;
   ADULTS
AB A brief historical and philosophical analysis suggests that the biomedical model and prevention have been the pillars of health promotion practices with the underlying assumption that these concepts provide answers to people's health woes. Another observation resulting from this analysis is that biomedical, prevention, and more recently, wellness, do not differ much from each other paradigmatically (e.g., instrumental rationality) and, hence, are severely restricted in their short- and long-term effectiveness for helping people with healthy living and quality of life. It is proposed that eudaimonic well-being-if explored, understood, and implemented in a manner that holds true to the purity of the concept-offers significant promise for shifts in health promotion practices that may lead to transformative health experiences and enhanced quality of life.
CR Allen-Collinson J, 2001, AUTOBIOGRAPHY, VIX, P95
   Antonovsky A, 1987, UNRAVELING MYSTERY H
   Antonovsky A., 1979, HLTH STRESS COPING
   Antonovsky A, 1996, HEALTH PROMOT INT, V11, P11, DOI 10.1093/heapro/11.1.11
   ARDELL D, WHAT IS WELLNESS
   ARLOSKI M, 2007, WELLNESS COACHING LA
   Baer HA, 1998, SOC SCI MED, V47, P1495, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(98)00238-X
   BESENSKI L, 2009, THESIS U SASKATCHEWA
   Buchanan D. R., 2000, ETHIC HLTH PROMOTION
   Buckingham M., 2001, NOW DISCOVER YOUR ST
   Capra F., 1982, TURNING POINT SCI SO
   Cartwright M, 2003, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V22, P362, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.22.4.362
   Catlin TK, 2003, AM J HEALTH PROMOT, V17, P249
   Blanck H. M., 2007, Morbidity and Mortality Weekly Report, V56, P213
   CLAWSON J, 2008, POWERED FEEL INDIVID
   Costa Jr P. T., 1981, ADV BEHAV RES THERAP, V3, P125, DOI 10.1016/0146-6402(81)90001-1
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1997, FINDING FLOW PSYCHOL
   Csikszentmihalyi M, 1988, OPTIMAL EXPERIENCE P, P251
   Dale GA, 1996, SPORT PSYCHOL, V10, P307
   Deci EL, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P1, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9018-1
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Dunn H.L., 1961, HIGH LEVEL WELLNESS
   Edwards HM, 2009, INFORM SOFTWARE TECH, V51, P785, DOI 10.1016/j.infsof.2008.08.008
   ELLIS GD, 1994, J LEISURE RES, V26, P337
   ENGEL GL, 1977, SCIENCE, V196, P129, DOI 10.1126/science.847460
   Ezzati M, 2006, J ROY SOC MED, V99, P250, DOI 10.1258/jrsm.99.5.250
   FAHLBERG LA, 2004, HUMAN WORLD ME UNPUB
   FAHLBERG LL, 1997, AM J HLTH STUDIES, V13, P8
   FAHLBERG LL, 1990, SPORT PSYCHOL, V4, P168
   FAHLBERG LL, 1991, J HLTH ED, V22, P185
   FAHLBERG LL, 1994, HEALTH VAL, V18, P3
   Frankl V. E., 1963, MANS SEARCH MEANING
   Fredrickson B. L., 2009, POSITIVITY GROUNDBRE
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.3.218
   Friere P., 1973, ED CRITICAL CONSCIOU
   Gendlin E. T., 1997, EXPERIENCING CREATIO
   George SR, 2010, J ADV NURS, V66, P1092, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.2010.05278.x
   Goodall Harold, 2008, WRITING QUALITATIVE
   Granger D. A., 2006, J DEWEY R PIRSIG ART
   Green LW, 1996, AM J HEALTH PROMOT, V10, P270
   HAMMONDS K, 2004, FAST CO, P68
   Held BS, 2004, J HUMANIST PSYCHOL, V44, P9, DOI 10.1177/0022167803259645
   Held BS, 2002, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V58, P965, DOI 10.1002/jclp.10093
   HOFFMAN L, 2008, J HUMANIST PSYCHOL, P1
   Institute of Medicine, 2006, SLEEP DIS SLEEP DEPR
   Jackson S. A., 1999, FLOW SPORTS KEYS OPT
   JOLY N, 2008, BIODYNAMIC WINE DEMY
   Kagee A, 2000, J BEHAV MED, V23, P163, DOI 10.1023/A:1005465102002
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Kaplan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P382, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.4.382
   KARLSSON N, 2004, NORDIC J POLITICAL E, V30, P61
   Kashdan TB, 2008, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V3, P219, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760802303044
   Kelly G., 1955, PSYCHOL PERSONAL CON, V1
   Kiecolt-Glaser JK, 2002, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V53, P83, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.53.100901.135217
   KIMIECIK J, 2009, WELL BEING WAY YOUNG
   KIMIECIK J, 2009, RUNNER HERO INNER QU
   KIMIECIK J, 2006, WELL BEING WAY GROUP
   KIMIECIK J, 2002, INTRINSIC EXERCISER
   KIMIECIK J, 1998, YPERSONAL FITNESS 12
   Kimiecik JC, 1996, QUEST, V48, P102
   Krane V, 2005, J APPL SPORT PSYCHOL, V17, P87, DOI 10.1080/10413200590932371
   Kuhn T., 1970, STRUCTURE SCI REVOLU
   Langer E. J., 1989, MINDFULNESS
   Langer E. J., 2009, COUNTER CLOCKWISE MI
   Larson R. W., 2006, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V34, P677, DOI DOI 10.1002/JCOP.20123
   Lee C, 1999, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V4, P301, DOI 10.1348/135910799168650
   Leventhal H, 1985, PREVENTION HLTH PSYC, P191
   Levy BR, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P261, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.2.261
   LEWIS P, 2010, EVALUATING WEL UNPUB
   Lindstrom B, 2006, HEALTH PROMOT INT, V21, P238, DOI 10.1093/heapro/dal016
   LONGINO C, 1997, AM DEMOGR, P1
   Lyubomirsky S, 2008, HAPPINESS NEW APPROA
   MCGINNIS JM, 1993, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V270, P2207, DOI 10.1001/jama.270.18.2207
   MCLEROY KR, 1988, HEALTH EDUC QUART, V15, P351, DOI 10.1177/109019818801500401
   Miquelon P, 2006, MOTIV EMOTION, V30, P259, DOI 10.1007/s11031-006-9043-8
   MOORE M, 2004, INT COACH FED COACH
   MOORE M, 2006, OBESITY EPIDEMIC CON
   *NAT WELLN I, 2009, DEF WELLN
   Nettle Daniel, 2006, HAPPINESS SCI YOUR S
   Newburg D, 2002, J APPL SPORT PSYCHOL, V14, P249, DOI 10.1080/10413200290103545
   NEWBURG D, 2009, MOST IMPORTANT LESSO
   NEWBURG D, 1993, THESIS U VIRGINIA CH
   NICHOLAS D, 1991, AM J HEALTH PROMOT, V6, P54
   NICHOLAS DR, 1991, AM J HEALTH PROMOT, V6, P30
   Nix GA, 1999, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P266, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1999.1382
   NODDINGS N, 1992, PHILOS ED
   Norton D. L., 1976, PERSONAL DESTINIES
   O'Donnell M. P., 2009, AM J HLTH PROMOTION, V24, piv
   Pelletier K. R., 1994, SOUND MIND SOUND BOD
   Park N, 2004, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V23, P603, DOI 10.1521/jscp.23.5.603.50748
   Polkinghorne D. E., 2001, HDB HUMANISTIC PSYCH, P81
   Reeves MJ, 2005, ARCH INTERN MED, V165, P854, DOI 10.1001/archinte.165.8.854
   RICHMOND J, 1979, HLTH PEOPLE SURGEON
   ROBISON J, 2004, ABSOLUTE ADVANTAGE, V6, P7
   ROBISON J, 1999, WELLNESS MANAGEMENT, V14, P8
   ROLFE G, 2004, J PSYCHIATR MENT HLT, V11, P494
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   Ryan RM, 1997, J PERS, V65, P529, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1997.tb00326.x
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Ryan RM, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P139, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9023-4
   Ryff CD, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P13, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9019-0
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   RYFF CD, 2004, HLTH ARE WE NATL STU, P90
   Ryff CD, 2004, PHILOS T R SOC B, V359, P1383, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1521
   Sapkota S., 2005, Morbidity and Mortality Weekly Report, V54, P1208
   SCHWARTZ GE, 1982, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V50, P1040
   Seligman M., 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Sheldon KM, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P546, DOI 10.1177/0146167298245010
   Sheldon KM, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P482, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.3.482
   Sheldon KM, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P475, DOI 10.1177/0146167203261883
   SOLAS J, 1992, REV EDUC RES, V62, P205, DOI 10.3102/00346543062002205
   Sparkes AC, 2000, SOCIOL SPORT J, V17, P21
   Stetson BA, 1997, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V16, P515, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.16.6.515
   Strain LA, 1996, J AGING HEALTH, V8, P3, DOI 10.1177/089826439600800101
   Sugarman J, 2007, J HUMANIST PSYCHOL, V47, P175, DOI 10.1177/0022167806297061
   THOMPSON T, 2004, YMCA ACT AM PION HEA
   Tudor-Locke C, 2004, SPORTS MED, V34, P1, DOI 10.2165/00007256-200434010-00001
   UELAND B, 1993, TELL ME MORE FINE AR
   Univ. of California-Irvine, 2008, SCIENCEDAILY
   Valle R., 1989, EXISTENTIAL PHENOMEN, P3
   Wallerstein N, 1992, Am J Health Promot, V6, P197
   WATERMAN AS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P678, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.678
   Weschler Lawrence, 1982, SEEING IS FORGETTING
   Westcott M. R., 1988, PSYCHOL HUMAN FREEDO
   WINSLOW R, 2004, WALL STREET J, pB4
   Woolfolk R. L., 2005, J THEORETICAL PHILOS, V25, P81
   Yusuf S, 2004, LANCET, V364, P937, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(04)17018-9
NR 129
TC 1
BP 769
EP 792
PY 2011
PD OCT
VL 12
IS 5
DI 10.1007/s10902-010-9226-6
GA 820MF
UT WOS:000294909300002
ER

PT J
AU Pellissier, S
   Dantzer, C
   Canini, F
   Mathieu, N
   Bonaz, B
AF Pellissier, Sonia
   Dantzer, Cecile
   Canini, Frederic
   Mathieu, Nicolas
   Bonaz, Bruno
TI Psychological adjustment and autonomic disturbances in inflammatory
   bowel diseases and irritable bowel syndrome
SO PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINOLOGY
J9 PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Mathieu, Nicolas; Bonaz, Bruno] CHU Grenoble, Clin Univ Hepatogastroenterol, F-38043 Grenoble 09, France.
   [Pellissier, Sonia; Canini, Frederic; Bonaz, Bruno] Ctr Rech INSERM 836 UJF CEA CHU, GIN, SIND, F-38043 Grenoble, France.
   [Dantzer, Cecile] Univ Savoie, Lab Interuniv Psychol Personnal Cognit Changement, F-73011 Chambery, France.
   [Canini, Frederic] Ctr Rech Serv Sante Armees Emile Parde, Dept Facteurs Humains, F-38702 La Tronche, France.
RP Bonaz, B, CHU Grenoble, Clin Univ Hepatogastroenterol, BP 217, F-38043 Grenoble 09, France.
EM BBonaz@chu-grenoble.fr
DE Inflammatory bowel diseases (IBD); Irritable bowel syndrome (IBS);
   Coping; Emotion; Heart-rate variability (HRV); Autonomic nervous system
   (ANS)
ID HEART-RATE-VARIABILITY; FUNCTIONAL GASTROINTESTINAL DISORDERS;
   QUALITY-OF-LIFE; BRAIN-GUT AXIS; CROHNS-DISEASE; NERVOUS-SYSTEM;
   ULCERATIVE-COLITIS; INTESTINAL INFLAMMATION; STRESS; MODULATION
AB Psychological factors and the autonomic nervous system (ANS) are implicated in the pathogenesis of inflammatory bowel diseases (IBD) and irritable bowel syndrome (IBS). This study aimed to assess, firstly the way IBS and IBD patients cope with their pathology according to their affective adjustment and secondly the possible links between these affective adjustments and ANS reactivity. Patients with Crohn's disease (CD; n = 26), ulcerative colitis (UC; n = 22), or IBS (n = 27) were recruited and compared to 21 healthy subjects based on psychological variables (trait- and state anxiety, depressive symptomatology, negative mood, perceived stress, coping, health locus of control) and sympatho-vagal balance through heart-rate variability monitored at rest. A principal component analysis, performed on all affective variables, isolated a leading factor labelled as "affective adjustment". In each disease, patients were distributed into positive and negative affective adjustment. In all the diseases, a positive affect was associated with problem-focused coping, and a negative affect with emotion-focused coping and external health locus of control. Results show that the sympatho-vagal balance varied according to the disease. In CD presenting positive affectivity, an adapted high sympathetic activity was observed. In UC, a parasympathetic blunt was observed in the presence of negative affectivity and an equilibrated sympatho-vagal balance in the presence of positive affectivity. In contrast, in IBS, an important dysautonomia (with high sympathetic and low parasympathetic tone) was constantly observed whatever the affective adjustment. In conclusion, this study suggests that the equilibrium of the ANS is differentially adapted according to the disease. This equilibrium is conjugated with positive affective and cognitive adjustment in IBD (CD and UC) but not in IBS. (c) 2009 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR AKSELROD S, 1981, SCIENCE, V213, P220, DOI 10.1126/science.6166045
   Baumgart DC, 2007, LANCET, V369, P1641, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(07)60751-X
   BENARROCH EE, 1993, MAYO CLIN PROC, V68, P988
   Bitton A, 2008, GUT, V57, P1386, DOI 10.1136/gut.2007.134817
   Bruchon-Schweitzer ML, 1993, MANUEL INVENTAIRE AN
   Camilleri M, 2001, GASTROENTEROLOGY, V120, P652, DOI 10.1053/gast.2001.21908
   Chen CL, 2006, SCAND J GASTROENTERO, V41, P1001, DOI 10.1080/00365520600575688
   Chen CL, 2004, J APPL PHYSIOL, V96, P2226, DOI 10.1152/japplphysiol.01037.2003
   Coffin B, 2004, GUT, V53, P1465, DOI 10.1136/gut.2003.031310
   Cohen M E, 1983, J Ment Health Adm, V10, P10
   Collins SM, 2001, AM J PHYSIOL-GASTR L, V280, pG315
   Coruzzi P, 2007, EUR J CLIN INVEST, V37, P964, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2362.2007.01887.x
   Cosnes J, 2004, BEST PRACT RES CL GA, V18, P481, DOI 10.1016/j.bpg.2003.12.003
   Cousson F., 1996, PSYCHOL FR, V41, P155
   Craig AD, 2002, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V3, P655, DOI 10.1038/nrn894
   Fouche P, 2006, S AFR J PSYCHOL, V36, P780
   FUHRER R, 1989, Psychiatrie and Psychobiologie, V4, P163
   Galeazzi F, 1999, GASTROENTEROLOGY, V117, P877, DOI 10.1016/S0016-5085(99)70346-X
   Ganguli SC, 2007, NEUROGASTROENT MOTIL, V19, P961, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2982.2007.00987.x
   Gasche C, 2000, INFLAMM BOWEL DIS, V6, P8
   Ghia JE, 2007, AM J PHYSIOL-GASTR L, V293, pG560, DOI 10.1152/ajpgi.00098.2007
   Gillanders S, 2008, AM J KIDNEY DIS, V51, P651, DOI 10.1053/j.ajkd.2007.12.023
   HARVEY RF, 1980, LANCET, V1, P514
   Hobbis ICA, 2003, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V8, P393, DOI 10.1348/135910703770238266
   Jarrett ME, 2008, DIGEST DIS SCI, V53, P694, DOI 10.1007/s10620-007-9943-9
   Jones MP, 2006, CLIN GASTROENTEROL H, V4, P474, DOI 10.1016/j.cgh.2005.12.012
   Larsson K, 2008, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V64, P139, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2007.10.007
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Li J, 2004, AM J GASTROENTEROL, V99, P1129, DOI 10.1111/j.1572-0241.2004.04155.x
   LICHTIGER S, 1994, NEW ENGL J MED, V330, P1841, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199406303302601
   Loewy AD, 1990, CENTRAL REGULATION A
   Lombardi F, 1996, CARDIOVASC RES, V32, P208, DOI 10.1016/0008-6363(96)00116-2
   Martz E, 2007, COPING CHRONIC ILLNE
   Mawdsley JE, 2005, GUT, V54, P1481, DOI 10.1136/gut.2005.064261
   Mayer EA, 2006, GASTROENTEROLOGY, V131, P1925, DOI 10.1053/j.gastro.2006.10.026
   Miehsler W, 2008, INFLAMM BOWEL DIS, V14, P1273, DOI 10.1002/ibd.20462
   Mittermaier C, 2004, PSYCHOSOM MED, V66, P79, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000106907.24881.F2
   Monnikes H, 2001, DIGEST DIS, V19, P201, DOI 10.1159/000050681
   Mouzas IA, 2002, DIGEST LIVER DIS, V34, P775, DOI 10.1016/S1590-8658(02)80070-6
   Mulak A, 2004, MED SCI MONITOR, V10, P55
   Ng C, 2007, SCAND J GASTROENTERO, V42, P441, DOI 10.1080/00365520600965749
   Nordin K, 2002, SCAND J GASTROENTERO, V37, P450, DOI 10.1080/003655202317316097
   Nunnally J. C., 1978, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   Olden KW, 2008, NEUROGASTROENT MOTIL, V20, P114, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2982.2008.01112.x
   OLLSSON B, 2007, BMC GASTROENTEROL, V7, P1, DOI DOI 10.1186/1471-230X-7-1.PUBMED:17257428
   Orr WC, 2000, AM J GASTROENTEROL, V95, P2865, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9270(00)01110-2
   Pavlov VA, 2005, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V19, P493, DOI 10.1016/j.bbi.2005.03.015
   Petelenz M, 2004, ENDOSCOPY, V36, P508, DOI 10.1055/s-2004-814402
   PIGEONREESOR H, 2008, DISS ABSTR INT B, V68, P4880
   PORGES SW, 1995, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V19, P225, DOI 10.1016/0149-7634(94)00066-A
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Reber SO, 2006, ENDOCRINOLOGY, V147, P4968, DOI 10.1210/en.2006-0347
   Rogala L, 2008, INFLAMM BOWEL DIS, V14, P526, DOI 10.1002/ibd.20353
   Rutter CL, 2002, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V7, P377, DOI 10.1348/135910702320645372
   Saper CB, 2002, ANNU REV NEUROSCI, V25, P433, DOI 10.1146/annurev.neuro.25.032502.111311
   SCHEPPER HU, 2008, ALIMENT PHARM THER, V27, P621
   Seminowicz DA, 2004, PAIN, V112, P48, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2004.07.027
   Sharma P, 2009, DIGEST DIS SCI, V54, P853, DOI 10.1007/s10620-008-0424-6
   Spaziani R, 2008, NEUROGASTROENT MOTIL, V20, P336, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2982.2007.01042.x
   Spetalen S, 2008, DIGEST DIS SCI, V53, P1652, DOI 10.1007/s10620-007-0066-0
   Spielberger C. D., 1983, MANUAL STATE TRAIT A
   Stasi C, 2008, DIGEST DIS, V26, P156, DOI 10.1159/000116774
   Straub RH, 2008, GUT, V57, P911, DOI 10.1136/gut.2007.125401
   SUGAYA N, 2008, BIOPSYCHOSOCIAL MED, V2, P1
   Tanaka T, 2008, NEUROGASTROENT MOTIL, V20, P498, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2982.2007.01039.x
   Tang LY, 2008, CAN J GASTROENTEROL, V22, P475
   Taylor CT, 2007, AUTON NEUROSCI-BASIC, V133, P104, DOI 10.1016/j.autneu.2006.11.005
   Taylor JA, 1998, CIRCULATION, V98, P547
   Thompson R, 1996, ADAPTATION CHRONIC C
   Thompson WG, 1999, GUT, V45, P43
   Thompson WG, 2000, GUT, V46, P78, DOI 10.1136/gut.46.1.78
   Truong Trinh T, 2008, Curr Gastroenterol Rep, V10, P369, DOI 10.1007/s11894-008-0071-2
   van Orshoven NP, 2006, CLIN AUTON RES, V16, P33, DOI 10.1007/s10286-006-0307-x
   VITALIANO PP, 1985, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V20, P3, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr2001_1
   Von Stein P, 2008, GASTROENTEROLOGY, V134, P1869, DOI 10.1053/j.gastro.2008.02.083
   WALLSTON KA, 1978, HEALTH EDUC QUART, V6, P160, DOI 10.1177/109019817800600107
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Yeragani VK, 1998, PSYCHIAT RES, V78, P89, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(97)00136-4
NR 78
TC 17
BP 653
EP 662
PY 2010
PD JUN
VL 35
IS 5
DI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2009.10.004
GA 606NB
UT WOS:000278431500003
ER

PT J
AU Angerhausen, J
   Bayer, C
   Hehenkamp, B
AF Angerhausen, Julia
   Bayer, Christian
   Hehenkamp, Burkhard
TI Strategic Unemployment
SO JOURNAL OF INSTITUTIONAL AND THEORETICAL ECONOMICS-ZEITSCHRIFT FUR DIE GESAMTE STAATSWISSENSCHAFT
J9 J INST THEOR ECON
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Angerhausen, Julia; Hehenkamp, Burkhard] Tech Univ Dortmund, Dept Econ, D-44221 Dortmund, Germany.
   [Bayer, Christian] Univ Commerciale L Bocconi, IGIER, I-20136 Milan, Italy.
RP Hehenkamp, B, Tech Univ Dortmund, Dept Econ, Vogelpothsweg 87, D-44221 Dortmund, Germany.
EM Julia.Angerhausen@uni-dortmund.de; Christian.Bayer@unibocconi.it;
   Burkhard.Hehenkamp@udo.edu
ID OPTIMAL LABOR CONTRACTS; LIFE SATISFACTION; VACANCIES; DYNAMICS; MODELS;
   WAGES
AB The empirical literature on happiness finds that employment significantly contributes to well-being. We propose a dynamic model that explains why individuals may nonetheless be reluctant to pick up low-paid work. Accepting low-paid work will put them in an adverse position in future wage bargaining, as employers could infer the individual's low reservation wage from his working history. Employers will exploit their knowledge by offering low wages to this individual in the future. Therefore, employees with low reservation wage strategically opt into unemployment to signal a high reservation wage. (JEL: D 82, J 30, J 64)
CR Christoffel K, 2008, J MONETARY ECON, V55, P865, DOI 10.1016/j.jmoneco.2009.03.009
   Clark A. E., 2006, PSE WORKING PAPERS
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   Costain JS, 2008, J ECON DYN CONTROL, V32, P1120, DOI 10.1016/j.jedc.2007.04.008
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Frijters P, 2004, AM ECON REV, V94, P730, DOI 10.1257/0002828041464551
   Frijters P, 2006, SCAND J ECON, V108, P433, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9442.2006.00459.x
   Hagedorn M, 2008, AM ECON REV, V98, P1692, DOI 10.1257/aer.98.4.1692
   HART OD, 1983, REV ECON STUD, V50, P3, DOI 10.2307/2296952
   HART OD, 1988, REV ECON STUD, V55, P509, DOI 10.2307/2297403
   JOVANOVIC B, 1979, J POLIT ECON, V87, P972, DOI 10.1086/260808
   MA CTA, 1993, EUR ECON REV, V37, P135
   MOORE J, 1985, REV ECON STUD, V52, P37, DOI 10.2307/2297469
   MORTENSEN DT, 1994, REV ECON STUD, V61, P397, DOI 10.2307/2297896
   Pissarides, 2000, EQUILIBRIUM UNEMPLOY
   PISSARIDES CA, 1985, AM ECON REV, V75, P676
   VINCENT DR, 1998, INT ECON REV, V39, P402
   WARR P, 1988, J SOC ISSUES, V44, P47
   Winkelmann L, 1998, ECONOMICA, V65, P1, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00111
NR 19
TC 0
BP 439
EP 461
PY 2010
PD SEP
VL 166
IS 3
GA 652SE
UT WOS:000282029400004
ER

PT J
AU Robertson, J
AF Robertson, Jennifer
TI THE EROTIC GROTESQUE NONSENSE OF SUPERFLAT: "HAPPINESS" AS PATHOLOGY IN
   JAPAN TODAY
SO MICHIGAN QUARTERLY REVIEW
J9 MICH QUART REV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Michigan, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
RP Robertson, J, Univ Michigan, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
CR BRYSON, 1995, ART TEXT, V52, P74
   COULMAS F, 2008, 091 DEUTSCH I JAP TO, P31
   DIPIETRO M, 1998, TAKASHI MURAKAMI TOM
   DIPIETRO M, 1999, TAKASHI MURAKAMI PAR
   ELLIOT D, 2003, SURVIVAL GUIDE FOR A, P9
   GEROW A, 2000, CENSORING HIST CITIZ
   Harootunian Harry D., 2000, OVERCOME MODERNITY H
   HONGO J, 2009, JAPAN TIMES     1027
   IMAO T, 1982, HOSEI DAIGAKU
   LEE S, 2003, LIBERTY LEADING PEOP
   Lubow A., 2005, MURAKAMI METHOD
   MACKIE V, 2004, UNDERSTANDING BODY M
   McCormack G., 2000, CENSORING HIST CITIZ, P53
   MIZUNO H, 2009, SCI EMPIRE
   MORI Y, 2003, HAPPINESS SURVIVAL G, P7
   MORIMURA Y, 1996, MORIMURA YASUMASA SI
   REIJI Y, 2007, JAPAN TIMES     0311
   ROBERTSON J, 2009, GENDERING ROBOTS POS
   Robertson J, 1997, THEOR CULT SOC, V14, P97, DOI 10.1177/026327697014004005
   ROBERTSON J, GENDERING HU IN PRES
   ROBERTSON J, 1992, AM ETHNOL, V19, P419, DOI 10.1525/ae.1992.19.3.02a00010
   Robertson Jennifer Ellen, 1998, TAKARAZUKA SEXUAL PO
   Silverberg M, 2006, ASIA PAC MOD, V1, P1
   TAKARAZUKA K, 2003, LAND DREAMS
   TSURUYA Mayu, 2005, THESIS U PITTSBURGH
   WAKASA M, 2000, TAKASHI MURAKAMI INT
   Yamaguchi Tomomi, 2004, THESIS U MICHIGAN
   YOSHIZOE Y, 2007, JAPANESE STAT HAPPIN
   2009, JAPAN TIMES     0805
NR 29
TC 1
BP 1
EP 26
PY 2010
PD WIN
VL 49
IS 1
GA 577MV
UT WOS:000276228600002
ER

PT S
AU Nguyen, HP
   Youssef, EM
AF Nguyen, Hieu P.
   Youssef, Eyad M.
TI Negative Mood and Risk Taking Tendency: The Effect of Attachment Style
SO ADVANCES IN CONSUMER RESEARCH, VOL 33
J9 ADV CONSUM RES
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Nguyen, Hieu P.] Univ Texas Arlington, Arlington, TX USA.
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; BEHAVIOR
CR Ainsworth MDS, 1978, PATTERNS ATTACHMENT
   ARKES HR, 1988, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V42, P181, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(88)90011-8
   Bowlby J., 1980, ATTACHMENT LOSS, V3
   Bowlby J., 1973, ATTACHMENT LOSS, V2
   Bowlby J., 1969, ATTACHMENT LOSS, V1
   Fraley R. C., 2000, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V4, P132, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.4.2.132
   GARDNER MP, 1985, J CONSUM RES, V12, P281, DOI 10.1086/208516
   ISEN AM, 1987, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V39, P145, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(87)90034-3
   ISEN AM, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P710, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.5.710
   ISEN AM, 1983, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V31, P194, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(83)90120-4
   JOHNSON EJ, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P20, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.45.1.20
   Mikulincer M, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P940, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.6.940
   Mittal V, 1998, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V76, P298, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1998.2808
   NYGREN TE, 1996, ORG BEHAV DECISION P, V66, P5972
   TVERSKY A, 1981, SCIENCE, V211, P453, DOI 10.1126/science.7455683
NR 15
TC 0
BP 258
EP 259
PY 2006
VL 33
GA BLX71
UT WOS:000271331500040
ER

PT J
AU Pedrals, N
   Rigotti, A
   Bitran, M
AF Pedrals G, Nuria
   Rigotti R, Attilio
   Bitran C, Marcela
TI Applying positive psychology to medical education
SO REVISTA MEDICA DE CHILE
J9 REV MED CHILE
LA Spanish
DT Article
C1 [Bitran C, Marcela] Pontificia Univ Catolica Chile, Ctr Educ Med, Escuela Med, Santiago, Chile.
   [Rigotti R, Attilio] Pontificia Univ Catolica Chile, Dept Gastroenterol, Escuela Med, Santiago, Chile.
RP Bitran, M, Pontificia Univ Catolica Chile, Ctr Educ Med, Escuela Med, Alameda 340, Santiago, Chile.
EM mbitran@med.puc.cl
DE Education, medical; Psychology, educational; Psychology, positive
ID PONTIFICIA-UNIVERSIDAD-CATOLICA; ACADEMIC-PERFORMANCE; LEARNING STYLES;
   AMERICAN SURGEONS; STRESS REDUCTION; DE-CHILE; STUDENTS; BURNOUT;
   PHYSICIANS; MINDFULNESS
AB Today we are witnessing an exponential growth in positive psychology (PP), a scientific approach to the most significant purpose of human existence: happiness and meaning of life. As a consequence of PP studies, happiness and wellbeing are now accepted as valid topics of research, despite their subjective and supposedly unscientific essence. Experimental evidence indicates that happiness and wellbeing have biological bases and, thus, can be scientifically approached and eventually changed. We believe that we need to learn from this new discipline and apply its discoveries in our profession as medical educators to foster the full development of our students. In this review, we will summarize the major developments and discoveries of PP, and open the debate on the implications of PP offer to medical education. (Rev Med Chile 2011; 139: 941-949).
CR Benitez C, 2001, REV MED CHILE, V129, P173
   Bitran M, 2005, REV MED CHILE, V133, P1191
   Bitran M, 2004, REV MED CHILE, V132, P1127
   Bitran M, 2003, REV MED CHILE, V131, P1067
   Bitran M, 2004, REV MED CHILE, V132, P809
   Burgdorf J, 2006, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V30, P173, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2005.06.001
   CADELL S, 2005, SOCIAL WORK ED, V24, P137
   Campbell DA, 2001, SURGERY, V130, P696, DOI 10.1067/msy.2001.116676
   Carrese JA, 2008, ANN FAM MED, V6, P171, DOI 10.1370/afm.777
   Cederbaum J, 2009, J NURS EDUC, V48, P422, DOI 10.3928/01484834-20090518-01
   CLIFTON DO, 2005, STRENGTHSQUEST DISCO
   Costa T, 2006, NEUROSCI LETT, V406, P159, DOI 10.1016/j.neulet.2006.06.039
   Cox AL, 2001, FAM SOC-J CONTEMP H, V82, P305
   Crane M, 1998, MED ECON, V75, P215
   Dahlin Marie E, 2007, BMC Med Educ, V7, P6, DOI 10.1186/1472-6920-7-6
   Devoe J, 2002, J FAM PRACTICE, V51, P223
   Duckworth AL, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P939, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2005.01641.x
   Duckworth AL, 2005, ANNU REV CLIN PSYCHO, V1, P629, DOI 10.1146/annurev.clinpsy.1.102803.144154
   Dyrbye LN, 2008, ANN INTERN MED, V149, P334
   Dyrbye LN, 2006, MAYO CLIN PROC, V81, P1435
   Dyrbye LN, 2009, MED EDUC, V43, P274, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2923.2008.03282.x
   Dyrbye LN, 2010, ACAD MED, V85, P94, DOI 10.1097/ACM.0b013e3181c46aad
   Epstein RM, 1999, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V282, P833, DOI 10.1001/jama.282.9.833
   Epstein RM, 2002, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V287, P226, DOI 10.1001/jama.287.2.226
   Fahrenkopf AM, 2008, BRIT MED J, V336, P488, DOI 10.1136/bmj.39469.763218.BE
   Fasce E, 2009, REV MED CHILE, V137, P746, DOI /S0034-98872009000600003
   Finkelstein C, 2007, MED EDUC, V41, P258, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2929.2007.02685.x
   Foster C, 2009, J ROY SOC MED, V102, P518, DOI 10.1258/jrsm.2009.090340
   Fredrickson BL, 2004, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V359, P1367, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1512
   Goddard R. D., 2004, ED RES, V33, P3, DOI DOI 10.3102/0013189X033003003
   Goddard RD, 2003, EDUC EVAL POLICY AN, V25, P59, DOI 10.3102/01623737025001059
   Goldberg C., 2006, BOSTON GLOBE    0310
   Haas JS, 2000, J GEN INTERN MED, V15, P122, DOI 10.1046/j.1525-1497.2000.02219.x
   Hoy WK, 2006, AM EDUC RES J, V43, P425, DOI 10.3102/00028312043003425
   HUEBNER ES, 2009, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL
   JENNINGS ML, 2009, ANN SURG, V30, P253
   Judge TA, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P1212, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.5.1212
   KATZ P, 2008, PHYS PRACTICE PUTTIN
   Krasner MS, 2009, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V302, P1284, DOI 10.1001/jama.2009.1384
   Lazar SW, 2005, NEUROREPORT, V16, P1893, DOI 10.1097/01.wnr.0000186598.66243.19
   Lopez S. J., 2006, POSITIVE PSYCHOL HIG
   Ludwig DS, 2008, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V300, P1350, DOI 10.1001/jama.300.11.1350
   Lutz A, 2008, TRENDS COGN SCI, V12, P163, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2008.01.005
   Maida AM, 2003, MED TEACH, V25, P497
   McCray LW, 2008, FAM MED, V40, P626
   Pagan JA, 2007, HEALTH ECON POLICY L, V2, P347, DOI 10.1017/S1744133107004239
   Pedrals N, 2010, ACAD MED, V85, P744, DOI 10.1097/ACM.0b013e3181d6c945
   Quinn MA, 2009, MED CARE, V47, P924, DOI 10.1097/MLR.0b013e3181a393e4
   Reschly AL, 2008, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V45, P419, DOI 10.1002/pits.20306
   Romero MI, 2009, REV MED CHILE, V137, P361, DOI /S0034-98872009000300006
   Romero MI, 2009, REV MED CHILE, V137, P459, DOI /S0034-98872009000400002
   Rosselot E, 2006, REV MED CHILE, V134, P657
   SANGSUE J, 2004, PSYCHOL TRAV ORGAN, V10, P341, DOI 10.1016/j.pto.2004.10.004
   SCHREINER LA, 2005, NACADA J, V25, P20
   Seligman M., 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Seligman MEP, 2009, OXFORD REV EDUC, V35, P293, DOI 10.1080/03054980902934563
   Seligman MEP, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P410, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.5.410
   Shanafelt TD, 2010, ANN SURG, V251, P995, DOI 10.1097/SLA.0b013e3181bfdab3
   Shanafelt TD, 2003, AM J MED, V114, P513, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9343(03)00117-7
   Shanafelt TD, 2009, ARCH INTERN MED, V169, P990, DOI 10.1001/archinternmed.2009.70
   Shapiro SL, 1998, J BEHAV MED, V21, P581, DOI 10.1023/A:1018700829825
   Sharot T, 2007, NATURE, V450, P102, DOI 10.1038/nature06280
   Sibinga EMS, 2010, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V304, P2532, DOI 10.1001/jama.2010.1817
   Sin NL, 2009, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V65, P467, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20593
   Slade M, 2010, BMC HEALTH SERV RES, V10, DOI 10.1186/1472-6963-10-26
   Snyder CR, 2009, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL
   Soemantri D, 2010, MED TEACH, V32, P947, DOI 10.3109/01421591003686229
   Spickard A, 2002, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V288, P1447, DOI 10.1001/jama.288.12.1447
   Thomas MR, 2007, J GEN INTERN MED, V22, P177, DOI 10.1007/s11606-006-0039-6
   Thomas NK, 2004, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V292, P2880, DOI 10.1001/jama.292.23.2880
   VALDIVIESO V, 2007, ARS MED, V15, P15
   Wallace BA, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P690, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.7.690
   Wang DJJ, 2011, PSYCHIAT RES-NEUROIM, V191, P60, DOI 10.1016/j.pscychresns.2010.09.011
   Warnecke E, 2011, MED EDUC, V45, P381, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2923.2010.03877.x
   Weiner EL, 2001, WESTERN J MED, V174, P19, DOI 10.1136/ewjm.174.1.19
   Weinstein L, 2007, OBSTET GYNECOL, V109, P1181, DOI 10.1097/01.AOG.0000260390.52029.f4
   West CP, 2009, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V302, P1294, DOI 10.1001/jama.2009.1389
   *WHO, 1967, CONST WHO
   Williams Brenda, 2007, Tenn Med, V100, P28
   Zuniga D, 2009, REV MED CHILE, V137, P1291, DOI /S0034-98872009001000003
NR 81
TC 1
BP 941
EP 949
PY 2011
PD JUL
VL 139
IS 7
GA 807DK
UT WOS:000293874000018
ER

PT J
AU Martini, TS
   Busseri, MA
AF Martini, Tanya S.
   Busseri, Michael A.
TI Emotion Regulation Strategies and Goals as Predictors of Older Mothers'
   and Adult Daughters' Helping-Related Subjective Well-Being
SO PSYCHOLOGY AND AGING
J9 PSYCHOL AGING
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Martini, Tanya S.; Busseri, Michael A.] Brock Univ, Dept Psychol, St Catharines, ON L2S 3A1, Canada.
RP Martini, TS, Brock Univ, Dept Psychol, St Catharines, ON L2S 3A1, Canada.
EM tmartini@brocku.ca
DE emotion regulation; intergenerational relationships; subjective
   well-being; caregiving
ID AGE-DIFFERENCES; EVERYDAY PROBLEMS; INTERPERSONAL PROBLEMS;
   INTIMATE-RELATIONSHIPS; SOCIAL-CONSEQUENCES; CLOSE RELATIONSHIPS; LATER
   LIFE; PARENTS; PERSPECTIVE; SATISFACTION
AB We examined emotion regulation (ER) in intergenerational helping relationships involving 77 older mother adult daughter dyads. Participants' ER strategies (passive, proactive) and ER goals (self-oriented, other oriented) were considered as predictors of their own and their partners' satisfaction with, and their positive and negative affective reactions to, the helping relationship. For mothers and daughters, greater use of passive ER strategies predicted greater negative affect, lower satisfaction, and less positive affect for themselves, as well as partner reports of lower satisfaction and (for daughters only) greater negative affect. Mothers' and daughters' use of proactive strategies predicted lower negative affect for themselves, and daughters' use of proactive ER strategies predicted lower negative affect for their mothers. Mothers' and daughters' endorsement of other-oriented ER goals predicted greater satisfaction and positive affect for themselves. Results are considered in the context of the larger literature concerning intergenerational helping relationships.
CR ARONSON J, 1991, WOMENS CARING FEMINI, P138
   Birditt KS, 2008, J ADULT DEV, V15, P1, DOI 10.1007/s10804-007-9019-2
   Birditt KS, 2009, PSYCHOL AGING, V24, P287, DOI 10.1037/a0015196
   Blanchard-Fields F, 2007, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V62, pP61
   Blanchard-Fields F, 2004, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V59, pP261
   Blanchard-Fields F, 2008, DEV PSYCHOL, V44, P1547, DOI 10.1037/a0013915
   Blieszner R, 2006, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V13, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.2006.00101.x
   BLIESZNER R, 2009, AGING FAMILIES CAREG, P1
   Busseri MA, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V83, P413, DOI 10.1007/s11205-006-9028-8
   Butler EA, 2007, EMOTION, V7, P30, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.7.1.30
   Butler EA, 2003, EMOTION, V3, P48, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.3.1.48
   CAMPOS JJ, 1994, MONOGRAPHS SOC RES C, V58
   CARSTENSEN LL, 1995, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P151, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep11512261
   Carstensen LL, 2006, SCIENCE, V312, P1913, DOI 10.1126/science.1127488
   Carstensen LL, 2005, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P117, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2005.00348.x
   Carstensen LL, 1998, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P144, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep10836825
   Cheng ST, 2004, PSYCHOL AGING, V19, P409, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.19.3.409
   Coats AH, 2008, PSYCHOL AGING, V23, P39, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.23.1.39
   Cook WL, 2005, INT J BEHAV DEV, V29, P101, DOI 10.1080/01650250444000405
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   Diener E, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P81, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00415
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 2005, PSYCHOL INQ, V16, P162, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli1604_04
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   Diener E., 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL, P493
   Dix T, 2004, DEV PSYCHOL, V40, P1212, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.40.6.1212
   DIX T, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V110, P3, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.110.1.3
   Dix T., 1992, PARENTAL BELIEF SYST, P319
   Eggebeen DJ, 1998, J MARRIAGE FAM, V60, P939, DOI 10.2307/353636
   Eid M., 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL, P97
   EISENBERG N, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P55, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.57.1.55
   Feeney BC, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P950, DOI 10.1177/0146167203252807
   Feeney BC, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P972, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.6.972
   Fingerman K. L., 2009, AGING FAMILIES CAREG, P19
   Fingerman KL, 1995, PSYCHOL AGING, V10, P639, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.10.4.639
   Fingerman K. L., 2001, AGING MOTHERS THEIR
   Fingerman KL, 1996, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V42, P229, DOI 10.2190/UHJB-CA5L-2K03-3BNV
   Fingerman KL, 2006, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V61, pP152
   Fingerman KL, 1996, PSYCHOL AGING, V11, P591, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.11.4.591
   Fingerman KL, 2008, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V63, pP362
   GABLE SL, 2008, SYDN S SOC PSYCH, P219
   GROSS J J, 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P271, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.271
   Gross JJ, 2007, HDB EMOTION REGULATI, VGuilford, P3
   Gross JJ, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P348, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.2.348
   Gross JJ, 2002, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V39, P281, DOI 10.1017/S0048577201393198
   GRUSEC JE, 1994, DEV PSYCHOL, V30, P4, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.30.1.4
   Halberstadt A. G., 1999, SOCIAL CONTEXT NONVE, P109
   HAMON RR, 1992, FAM RELAT, V41, P91, DOI 10.2307/585400
   Hastings PD, 1998, DEV PSYCHOL, V34, P465, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.34.3.465
   Hay EL, 2007, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V14, P605, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.2007.00174.x
   Hay EL, 2008, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V67, P101, DOI 10.2190/AG.67.2.a
   Hoppmann C. A., 2007, AGING NEUROPSYCHOL C, V15, P401, DOI 10.1080/13825580701533777
   Kenny DA, 1999, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V6, P433, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.1999.tb00202.x
   Kenny DA, 1996, J SOC PERS RELAT, V13, P279, DOI 10.1177/0265407596132007
   Kim Y, 2008, PSYCHO-ONCOLOGY, V17, P1129, DOI 10.1002/pon.1328
   Kline R. B., 1998, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   Kuczynski L, 1997, PARENTING CHILDRENS, P259
   Kunemund H, 2005, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V60, pS30
   Kunzmann U, 2005, PSYCHOL AGING, V20, P47, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.20.1.47
   Labouvie-Vief G., 1998, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V17, P206
   Labouvie-Vief G., 2009, HDB THEORIES AGING, P277
   LAWTON MP, 1969, GERONTOLOGIST, V9, P179
   Luescher K, 1998, J MARRIAGE FAM, V60, P413, DOI 10.2307/353858
   Maisel NC, 2009, PSYCHOL SCI, V20, P928, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2009.02388.x
   Martini TS, 2003, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V57, P237
   Martini TS, 2001, J FAM PSYCHOL, V15, P688, DOI 10.1037//0893-3200.15.4.688
   Murray SL, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V94, P429, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.94.3.429
   Perren S, 2006, AGING MENT HEALTH, V10, P539, DOI 10.1080/13607860600637844
   Pesonen AK, 2006, J FAM PSYCHOL, V20, P648, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.20.4.648
   Pinquart M, 2003, PSYCHOL AGING, V18, P250, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.18.2.250
   Pinquart M, 2000, PSYCHOL AGING, V15, P187, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.15.2.187
   Pinquart M, 2004, AGING MENT HEALTH, V8, P438, DOI 10.1080/13607860410001725036
   RAHIM MA, 1995, J APPL PSYCHOL, V80, P122, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.80.1.122
   Schafer JL, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P147, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.2.147
   Srivastava S, 2009, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V96, P883, DOI 10.1037/a0014755
   Stephen M, 2009, AUST ABORIG STUD, P61
   Strough J, 1996, DEV PSYCHOL, V32, P1106, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.32.6.1106
   THOMPSON RA, 1994, MONOGRAPHS SOC RES C, V58
   Uchino BN, 2005, PSYCHOL AGING, V20, P134, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.20.1.134
   Walker AJ, 1996, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V51, pP130
   WALKER AJ, 1992, J GERONTOL, V47, P130
   WATSON D, 1994, PANAS X MANUAL SCORI
   WILLSON AE, 2006, SOCIAL PSYCHOL Q, V69, P239
NR 84
TC 4
BP 48
EP 59
PY 2010
PD MAR
VL 25
IS 1
DI 10.1037/a0018776
GA 574JI
UT WOS:000275984800005
TG GROUP3
ER

PT J
AU Jabs, BE
   Bartsch, AJ
   Pfuhlmann, B
   Franzek, E
   Beckmann, H
AF Jabs, BE
   Bartsch, AJ
   Pfuhlmann, B
   Franzek, E
   Beckmann, H
TI Exalted euphoria - a peculiar variant of unipolar affective psychosis
SO NERVENHEILKUNDE
J9 NERVENHEILKUNDE
LA German
DT Article
C1 Univ Wurzburg, Klin & Poliklin Psychiat & Psychotherapie, D-97080 Wurzburg, Germany.
RP Jabs, BE, Univ Wurzburg, Klin & Poliklin Psychiat & Psychotherapie, Fuchsleinstr 15, D-97080 Wurzburg, Germany.
DE unipolar mania; Wernicke-Kleist-Leonhard nosology; euphoria
ID AFFECTIVE-DISORDER; FOLLOW-UP; IOWA 500; BIPOLAR; MANIA; DEPRESSION;
   ILLNESS; MONOPOLAR
AB We report on two cases of exalted euphoria according to Leonhard. In their phasic course, these unipolar affective psychoses present a typical monomorphous psychopathology. Their effective euphoria is inherently tied to ideas whose content is simultaneously self-elevation as well as happiness of others but is diminishing by any successful distraction from these ideas. Psychomotor excitement or flight-of-ideas are not prominent. The traditional controversy on the existence of unipolar mania has never ceased. However, studies on the issue have commonly been locking sufficient criteria to consider long-term catamnestic follow-ups and a sufficient psychopathological differentiation of mono- vs polymorphous forms (i.e. unipolar forms vs bipolar effective illness). With regards to that, Leonhard's nosology reflects the tradition of Kleist's Frankfurt School and may provide quite appropriate insights.
CR ABRAMS R, 1979, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V1, P59, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(79)90025-9
   ABRAMS R, 1974, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V30, P441
   Angst J, 1995, Schweiz Arch Neurol Psychiatr, V146, P17
   Angst J., 1966, ATIOLOGIE NOSOLOGIE
   ANGST J, 1980, FORTSCHR NEUROL PSYC, V48, P3, DOI 10.1055/s-2007-1002365
   ANGST J, 1978, ARCH PSYCHIAT NERVEN, V226, P57, DOI 10.1007/BF00344124
   Benazzi F, 2000, EUR ARCH PSY CLIN N, V250, P53, DOI 10.1007/s004060050010
   FALRET JP, 1851, B ACAD NATL MED
   KHANNA R, 1992, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V24, P35, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(92)90058-E
   Kraepelin E., 1899, MSCHR PSYCHIAT NEURO, V6, P325
   LEE S, 1994, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V164, P413
   Leonhard K, 1995, AUFTEILUNG ENDOGENEN
   LEONHARD K, 1970, BIOPSYCHOLOGIE ENDOG, P15
   Marneros A, 1991, AFFEKTIVE SCHIZOAFFE
   MARNEROS A, 1999, HDB UNIPOLAREN BIPOL, P1
   Neele E., 1949, PHASISCHEN PSYCHOSEN
   NURNBERGER J, 1979, AM J PSYCHIAT, V136, P1420
   Perris C., 1966, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V194, P1
   PFOHL B, 1981, J PSYCHIAT RES, V16, P259, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(81)90019-4
   PFOHL B, 1982, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V141, P453, DOI 10.1192/bjp.141.5.453
   SONE K, 1984, Z KLIN PSYCHOL PSYCH, V32, P248
   TAYLOR MA, 1980, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V2, P111, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(80)90010-5
   TSUANG MT, 1975, CAN PSYCHIAT ASSOC J, V20, P359
   WINOKUR G, 1982, AM J PSYCHIAT, V139, P209
   Winokur G, 1969, MANIC DEPRESSIVE ILL
   WINOKUR G, 1995, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V52, P367
   WINOKUR G, 1993, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V50, P457
NR 27
TC 0
BP 175
EP 178
PY 2001
VL 20
IS 3
GA 425YP
UT WOS:000168319500010
ER

PT J
AU Bender, KA
   Neumann, RM
   Skatun, JD
AF Bender, Keith A.
   Neumann, Rebecca M.
   Skatun, John Douglas
TI Real and perceived losses from unemployment: a cross-country study
SO APPLIED ECONOMICS
J9 APPL ECON
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Bender, Keith A.; Skatun, John Douglas] Univ Aberdeen, Dept Econ, Aberdeen AB24 3QY, Scotland.
   [Neumann, Rebecca M.] Univ Wisconsin, Dept Econ, Milwaukee, WI 53201 USA.
RP Bender, KA, Univ Aberdeen, Dept Econ, Edward Wright Bldg, Aberdeen AB24 3QY, Scotland.
EM kabender@abdn.ac.uk
DE inefficiency; unemployment; cross-country; underutilization of labour
ID INTERTEMPORAL SUBSTITUTION; MACROECONOMIC POLICY; AGGREGATE EVIDENCE;
   LABOR; INSTITUTIONS; HAPPINESS; MICRO; OECD
AB This article compares the Unemployment Rate (UR) as a measure of inefficiency with several other potential measures across 18 Organization for Economic Co-operation and Development (OECD) countries. Results show that the UR is not a very good measure of relative inefficiency between countries, it overestimates the number of individuals who would get jobs if the market is clear, the Dead Weight Losses (DWLs) of UR are remarkably low even in high unemployment countries and the aggregate perceived monetary losses by the unemployed as a proportion of Gross Domestic Product (GDP) are also uniformly low, although inframarginal individuals in some countries may perceive their losses to be high.
CR Aidt T. S, 2008, IND RELATIONS J, V39, P258, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2338.2008.00488.x
   ALESINA A, 1987, Q J ECON, V102, P651, DOI 10.2307/1884222
   ALTONJI JG, 1986, J POLIT ECON, V94, pS176, DOI 10.1086/261403
   BALL L, 1990, ECON INQ, V28, P706
   Bassanini A, 2009, OXFORD REV ECON POL, V25, P40, DOI 10.1093/oxrep/grp004
   Bender KA, 2006, ECON INQ, V44, P629, DOI 10.1093/ei/cbj039
   Blanchard O, 2000, ECON J, V110, pC1
   Blinder Alan S, 1987, HARD HEADS SOFT HEAR
   Cahuc P., 2004, LABOR EC
   Calmfors Lars, 1988, ECON POLICY, V3, P13
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   Di Tella R, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P335, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.1.335
   Di Tella R, 2005, REV ECON STUD, V72, P367, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-937X.2005.00336.x
   Engerman S. L., 1974, TIME CROSS EC AM NEG
   FOGEL RW, 1971, EXPLOR ECON HIST, V8, P353, DOI 10.1016/0014-4983(71)90014-3
   Freeman R.B., 2008, SAGE HDB IND RELATIO, P640
   Hamermesh D.S., 1993, LABOR DEMAND
   Harberger H., 1954, AM ECON REV, V44, P77
   HIBBS DA, 1977, AM POLIT SCI REV, V71, P1467, DOI 10.2307/1961490
   Hurd M., 2003, J HUM RESOUR, V38, P387, DOI DOI 10.1007/B137223
   Jaumotte F, 2011, WP1111 IMF
   Keane M, 2012, J ECON LIT, V50, P464, DOI 10.1257/jel.50.2.464
   Krugman P., 1994, EC REV FEDERAL RESER, V79, P23
   MACURDY TE, 1981, J POLIT ECON, V89, P1059, DOI 10.1086/261023
   Nickell S, 2005, ECON J, V115, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00958.x
   Nickell Stephen, 1991, UNEMPLOYMENT MACROEC
   OECD, 2010, LAB FORC STAT SUMM T
   Theodossiou I, 1998, J HEALTH ECON, V17, P85, DOI 10.1016/S0167-6296(97)00018-0
   Traxler F, 2012, BRIT J IND RELAT, V50, P73, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8543.2010.00804.x
NR 29
TC 0
BP 3625
EP 3636
PY 2013
VL 45
IS 25
DI 10.1080/00036846.2012.727977
GA 026WQ
UT WOS:000310314200008
ER

PT J
AU Kezang
   Whalley, J
AF Kezang
   Whalley, J
TI Telecommunications in the land of the Thunder Dragon: recent
   developments in Bhutan
SO TELECOMMUNICATIONS POLICY
J9 TELECOMMUN POLICY
LA English
DT Article
C1 Strathcylde Business Sch, Dept Management Sci, Glasgow G1 1QE, Lanark, Scotland.
   Bhutan Commun Author, Thimphu, Bhutan.
RP Whalley, J, Strathcylde Business Sch, Dept Management Sci, Graham Hills Bldg,40 George St, Glasgow G1 1QE, Lanark, Scotland.
EM Jason.whalley@strath.ac.uk
DE regulation; liberalisation; privatisation; telecommunications policy
AB This paper charts the development of telecommunications in Bhutan. Since the introduction of telecommunications services in 1963 Bhutan has faced many challenges as it has sought to roll out a network that covers the whole population and country. A small population, a mountainous geography, a transitional economy and a unique approach to development-Gross National Happiness-present many challenges that need to be overcome if the telecommunications industry Is to develop further. Added to this is the decision of Bhutan to join the outside world through membership of the ITU, APT and WTO that has added liberalisation and privatisation to the challenges faced by Bhutan. This paper identifies two broad policy options that Bhutan could adopt-network expansion nationally or investment concentration towards urban areas. The authors conclude that due to the limited resources available to Bhutan these policies are contradictory and will take the telecommunications industry in quite different directions if adopted. (C) 2004 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR *BT, 2002, DOM CALL CHARG
   *BT, 2002, BHUT TELC ANN REP 20
   *BTA, 2002, BTA OFF REC
   *CIA, 2002, CIA WORLD FACTB 2002
   Gutierrez LH, 2000, TELECOMMUN POLICY, V24, P865, DOI 10.1016/S0308-5961(00)00069-0
   *ITU, 2002, WORLD TEL DEV REP RE
   Makhaya G, 2003, TELECOMMUN POLICY, V27, P41, DOI 10.1016/S0308-5961(02)00090-3
   *RGOB, 2002, FOR DIR INV POL
   *RGOB, 1997, 8 5 YEAR PLAN 1997 2, V1
   *RGOB, 2000, BHUT NAT HUM DEV REP
   *RGOB, 1999, EHH GOOD GOV GROSS N
   *RGOB, 2002, 9 PLAN MAIN DOC
   SCHICKLGRUBER C, 1997, BHUTAN MOUNTAIN FORE
   SCHULTZ RJ, 1996, IMPLENTING REFORMS T, P473
   *UNDP, 2000, BHUT MOV COMM UND KE
   *WORLD BANK, 2001, 2001 WORLD DEV IND P
   *WTO, 1997, BACKGR WTO NEG BAS T
   2003, FINANCIAL TIMES 0930
NR 18
TC 0
BP 785
EP 800
PY 2004
PD DEC
VL 28
IS 11
DI 10.1016/j.telpol.2004.09.004
GA 878CO
UT WOS:000225624300003
ER

PT J
AU Seaton, EK
   Caldwell, CH
   Sellers, RM
   Jackson, JS
AF Seaton, Eleanor K.
   Caldwell, Cleopatra H.
   Sellers, Robert M.
   Jackson, James S.
TI The prevalence of perceived discrimination among African American and
   Caribbean Black youth
SO DEVELOPMENTAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 DEV PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Seaton, Eleanor K.] Univ N Carolina, Dept Psychol, Chapel Hill, NC 27599 USA.
   [Caldwell, Cleopatra H.] Univ Michigan, Sch Publ Hlth, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
   [Sellers, Robert M.; Jackson, James S.] Univ Michigan, Dept Psychol, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
   [Jackson, James S.] Univ Michigan, Inst Social Res, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
RP Seaton, EK, Univ N Carolina, Dept Psychol, Campus Box 3270,Davie Hall, Chapel Hill, NC 27599 USA.
EM eseaton@unc.edu
DE African Americans; Caribbean Blacks; adolescents; perceived
   discrimination; psychological well-being
ID RACIAL-DISCRIMINATION; ETHNIC-IDENTITY; BLOOD-PRESSURE; ADOLESCENTS;
   CHILDREN; HEALTH; EXPERIENCES; ADJUSTMENT; DISTRESS; PARENTS
AB The present study examined ethnic, gender, and age differences in perceived discrimination and the association between perceived discrimination and psychological well-being in a nationally representative sample of Black adolescents. Data are from the National Survey of African Life (NSAL), which includes 810 African American and 360 Caribbean Black youth. Results indicate that the majority of Black youth perceived at least I discriminatory incident in the previous year. Adolescents at later stages of development perceived more discrimination than those at earlier stages, and African American and Caribbean Black males perceived more discrimination than their female counterparts. Perceptions of discrimination were positively linked to depressive symptoms and were negatively linked to self-esteem and life satisfaction, regardless of ethnicity. However, Caribbean Black youth appear to be more vulnerable when they perceive high levels of discrimination.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   CAMPBELL A, 1976, AM PSYCHOL, V31, P117, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.31.2.117
   Coll CG, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P1891, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01834.x
   Colpe L, 2004, INT J METH PSYCH RES, V13, P193, DOI 10.1002/mpr.176
   Deitch EA, 2003, HUM RELAT, V56, P1299, DOI 10.1177/00187267035611002
   Fischer Mary J., 2004, CITY COMMUNITY, V3, P221, DOI 10.1111/j.1535-6841.2004.00079.x
   Fisher CB, 2000, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V29, P679, DOI 10.1023/A:1026455906512
   Gibbons FX, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P517, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.4.517
   Grant KE, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P447, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.3.447
   Guthrie BJ, 2002, NURS RES, V51, P183, DOI 10.1097/00006199-200205000-00007
   Hall SP, 2006, J BLACK PSYCHOL, V32, P155, DOI 10.1177/0095798406287071
   Harrell SP, 2000, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V70, P42, DOI 10.1037/h0087722
   Heeringa SG, 2004, INT J METH PSYCH RES, V13, P221, DOI 10.1002/mpr.179
   Hughes D, 2003, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V31, P15, DOI 10.1023/A:1023066418688
   Jackson JS, 2004, INT J METH PSYCH RES, V13, P196, DOI 10.1002/mpr.177
   Keating D. P., 2004, HDB ADOLESCENT PSYCH, P45
   Krieger N, 2005, SOC SCI MED, V61, P1576, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2005.03.006
   Krieger N, 1996, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V86, P1370, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.86.10.1370
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Matthews KA, 2005, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V24, P258, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.24.3.258
   Phinney Jean S., 1989, J EARLY ADOLESC, V9, P34, DOI DOI 10.1177/0272431689091004
   Powell CL, 2003, J EDUC RES, V96, P175
   Prelow HM, 2004, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V32, P375, DOI 10.1002/jcop.20007
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Roberts RE, 1999, J EARLY ADOLESCENCE, V19, P301, DOI 10.1177/0272431699019003001
   Romero AJ, 1998, J ADOLESCENCE, V21, P641, DOI 10.1006/jado.1998.0185
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   RUMBAUT RG, 1994, INT MIGR REV, V28, P748, DOI 10.2307/2547157
   Scott LD, 2004, J ADOLESCENCE, V27, P123, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2003.11.005
   Sellers RM, 2003, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V44, P302, DOI 10.2307/1519781
   Sellers RM, 2006, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V16, P187, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-7795.2006.00128.x
   Sidanius J., 1999, SOCIAL DOMINANCE INT
   StataCorp, 2005, STAT STAT SOFTW REL
   Sun SS, 2005, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V37, P345, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2004.01.009
   Swanson DP, 2003, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V15, P743, DOI 10.1017/S0954579403000361
   Thomas A. J., 1999, J BLACK PSYCHOL, V25, P152, DOI [10.1177/0095798499025002002, DOI 10.1177/0095798499025002002]
   Waters M.C., 1996, URBAN GIRLS RESISTIN, P65
   WILLIAMS DR, 1994, PUBLIC HEALTH REP, V109, P26
   Williams D R, 1997, J Health Psychol, V2, P335, DOI 10.1177/135910539700200305
   Williams DR, 2003, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V93, P200, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.93.2.200
   Wong CA, 2003, J PERS, V71, P1197, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.7106012
NR 41
TC 32
BP 1288
EP 1297
PY 2008
PD SEP
VL 44
IS 5
DI 10.1037/a0012747
GA 347YI
UT WOS:000259177300010
ER

PT J
AU VEENHOVEN, R
AF VEENHOVEN, R
TI GLOBAL REPORT ON STUDENT WELL-BEING, VOL 1, LIFE SATISFACTION AND
   HAPPINESS - MICHALOS,A
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Book Review
RP VEENHOVEN, R, ERASMUS UNIV ROTTERDAM,3000 DR ROTTERDAM,NETHERLANDS.
CR Michalos A. C., 1991, GLOBAL REPORT STUDEN, VI
NR 1
TC 0
BP 171
EP 174
PY 1995
PD JAN
VL 34
IS 1
DI 10.1007/BF01078972
GA QG327
UT WOS:A1995QG32700008
ER

PT J
AU Fu, CHY
   Williams, SCR
   Brammer, MJ
   Suckling, J
   Kim, J
   Cleare, AJ
   Walsh, ND
   Mitterschiffthaler, MT
   Andrew, CM
   Pich, EM
   Bullmore, ET
AF Fu, Cynthia H. Y.
   Williams, Steve C. R.
   Brammer, Michael J.
   Suckling, John
   Kim, Jieun
   Cleare, Anthony J.
   Walsh, Nicholas D.
   Mitterschiffthaler, Martina T.
   Andrew, Chris M.
   Pich, Emilio Merlo
   Bullmore, Edward T.
TI Neural responses to happy facial expressions in major depression
   following antidepressant treatment
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF PSYCHIATRY
J9 AM J PSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Kings Coll London, Inst Psychiat, London SE5 8AF, England.
   Univ Cambridge, Dept Psychiat, Brian Mapping Unit, Cambridge, England.
   Univ Manchester, Dept Psychiat & Behav Sci, Manchester, Lancs, England.
   GlaxoSmithKline SpA, Psychiat Ctr Excellence Drug Discovery, Clin Pharmacol Discovery Med, Verona, Italy.
RP Fu, CHY, Kings Coll London, Inst Psychiat, 103 Denmark Hill, London SE5 8AF, England.
EM c.fu@iop.kcl.ac.uk
ID GENERIC BRAIN ACTIVATION; EVENT-RELATED FMRI; HUMAN AMYGDALA; EMOTION;
   RECOGNITION; PERCEPTION; SAD; ASYMMETRY; MECHANISMS; HAPPINESS
AB Objective: Processing affective facial expressions is an important component of interpersonal relationships. However, depressed patients show impairments in this system. The present study investigated the neural correlates of implicit processing of happy facial expressions in depression and identified regions affected by antidepressant therapy.
   Method: Two groups of subjects participated in a prospective study with functional magnetic resonance imaging (fMRI). The patients were 19 medication-free subjects (mean age, 43.2 years) with major depression, acute depressive episode, unipolar subtype. The comparison group contained 19 matched healthy volunteers (mean age, 42.8 years). Both groups underwent fMRI scans at baseline (week 0) and at 8 weeks. Following the baseline scan, the patients received treatment with fluoxetine, 20 mg daily. The fMRI task was implicit affect recognition with standard facial stimuli morphed to display varying intensities of happiness. The fMRI data were analyzed to estimate the average activation (overall capacity) and differential response to variable intensity (dynamic range) in brain systems involved in processing facial affect.
   Results: An attenuated dynamic range of response in limbic-subcortical and extrastriate visual regions was evident in the depressed patients, relative to the comparison subjects. The attenuated extrastriate cortical activation at baseline was increased following ant idepressant treatment, and symptomatic improvement was associated with greater overall capacity in the hippocampal and extrastriate regions.
   Conclusions: Impairments in the neural processing of happy facial expressions in depression were evident in the core regions of affective facial processing, which were reversed following treatment. These data complement the neural effects observed with negative affective stimuli.
CR Adolphs R, 2001, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V15, P516, DOI 10.1037//0894-4105.15.4.516
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Brammer MJ, 1997, MAGN RESON IMAGING, V15, P763, DOI 10.1016/S0730-725X(97)00135-5
   Breiter HC, 1996, NEURON, V17, P875, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(00)80219-6
   BRUCE V, 1986, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V77, P305
   Bruder GE, 2001, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V49, P416, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(00)01016-7
   Bullmore ET, 1999, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V7, P38, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0193(1999)7:1<38::AID-HBM4>3.3.CO;2-H
   Bullmore ET, 1999, IEEE T MED IMAGING, V18, P32, DOI 10.1109/42.750253
   CANCELLIERE AEB, 1990, BRAIN COGNITION, V13, P133, DOI 10.1016/0278-2626(90)90046-Q
   Coan JA, 2004, BIOL PSYCHOL, V67, P7, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2004.03.002
   Critchley H, 2000, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V9, P93, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0193(200002)9:2<93::AID-HBM4>3.0.CO;2-Z
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1992, BRAIN COGNITION, V20, P125, DOI 10.1016/0278-2626(92)90065-T
   Davidson RJ, 2002, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V52, P478, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(02)01458-0
   Davidson RJ, 2003, AM J PSYCHIAT, V160, P64, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.160.1.64
   Davis M, 2001, MOL PSYCHIATR, V6, P13, DOI 10.1038/sj.mp.4000812
   Ekman P., 1976, PICTURES FACIAL AFFE
   First MB, 1995, STRUCTURED CLIN INTE
   Fu CHY, 2004, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V61, P877, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.61.9.877
   GEORGE MS, 1995, AM J PSYCHIAT, V152, P341
   Goldapple K, 2004, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V61, P34, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.61.1.34
   GUR RC, 1992, PSYCHIAT RES, V42, P241, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(92)90116-K
   HAMILTON M, 1960, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V23, P56, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.23.1.56
   Haxby JV, 2000, TRENDS COGN SCI, V4, P223, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(00)01482-0
   Iidaka T, 2003, HIPPOCAMPUS, V13, P429, DOI 10.1002/hipo.10059
   Kennedy SH, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P899, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.6.899
   Lane RD, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P926
   Lang PJ, 1998, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V35, P199, DOI 10.1017/S0048577298001991
   Lawrence NS, 2004, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V55, P578, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2003.11.017
   MANDAL MK, 1985, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V61, P13
   Mayberg HS, 1997, J NEUROPSYCH CLIN N, V9, P471
   Mayberg HS, 2000, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V48, P830, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(00)01036-2
   Morris JS, 1996, NATURE, V383, P812, DOI 10.1038/383812a0
   PAPEZ JW, 1995, J NEUROPSYCH CLIN N, V7, P103
   PERSAD SM, 1993, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V102, P358, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.102.3.358
   Phan KL, 2002, NEUROIMAGE, V16, P331, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2002.1087
   Phillips ML, 1998, PSYCHIAT RES-NEUROIM, V83, P127, DOI 10.1016/S0925-4927(98)00036-5
   Phillips ML, 2003, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V54, P515, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(03)00171-9
   RAY JP, 1993, J COMP NEUROL, V337, P1, DOI 10.1002/cne.903370102
   Reiman EM, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P918
   Robbins TW, 1996, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V6, P228, DOI 10.1016/S0959-4388(96)80077-8
   Seminowicz DA, 2004, NEUROIMAGE, V22, P409, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2004.01.015
   Sergent J., 1994, VIS COGN, V1, P349, DOI 10.1080/13506289408402305
   SNYDER M, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P163
   Surguladze S, 2005, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V57, P201, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsysch.2004.10.028
   Surguladze SA, 2004, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V18, P212, DOI 10.1037/0894-4105.18.2.212
   Surguladze SA, 2003, NEUROIMAGE, V19, P1317, DOI 10.1016/S1053-8119(03)00085-5
   Talairach J., 1988, COPLANAR STEREOTACTI
   Taylor SF, 2000, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V38, P1415, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(00)00032-4
   Vuilleumier P, 2001, NEURON, V30, P829, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(01)00328-2
   WALBOTT HG, 1991, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P207
NR 50
TC 104
BP 599
EP 607
PY 2007
PD APR
VL 164
IS 4
DI 10.1176/appi.ajp.164.4.599
GA 152ZZ
UT WOS:000245402600014
ER

PT J
AU COUGHLIN, RM
AF COUGHLIN, RM
TI IN PURSUIT - OF HAPPINESS AND GOOD GOVERNMENT - MURRAY,C
SO AMERICAN POLITICAL SCIENCE REVIEW
J9 AM POLIT SCI REV
LA English
DT Book Review
RP COUGHLIN, RM, UNIV NEW MEXICO,ALBUQUERQUE,NM 87131, USA.
CR Murray Charles, 1988, PURSUIT HAPPINESS GO
NR 1
TC 0
BP 296
EP 298
PY 1991
PD MAR
VL 85
IS 1
DI 10.2307/1962926
GA FE995
UT WOS:A1991FE99500064
ER

PT J
AU ROBERTSON, EB
   ELDER, GH
   SKINNER, ML
   CONGER, RD
AF ROBERTSON, EB
   ELDER, GH
   SKINNER, ML
   CONGER, RD
TI THE COSTS AND BENEFITS OF SOCIAL SUPPORT IN FAMILIES
SO JOURNAL OF MARRIAGE AND THE FAMILY
J9 J MARRIAGE FAM
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV N CAROLINA,CAROLINA POPULAT CTR,CHAPEL HILL,NC 27516.
   IOWA STATE UNIV SCI & TECHNOL,IOWA YOUTH & FAMILIES PROJECT,AMES,IA 50011.
RP ROBERTSON, EB, UNIV N CAROLINA,CAROLINA CONSORTIUM HUMAN DEV,105 SMITH LEVEL RD,CB 8180,CHAPEL HILL,NC 27599, USA.
ID ECONOMIC HARDSHIP; MENTAL-HEALTH; QUALITY; LIFE; DETERMINANTS; MOTHERS;
   STRESS; HAPPINESS; DISTRESS; BEHAVIOR
CR BAKEMAN R, 1984, CHILD DEV, V55, P1278, DOI 10.2307/1129997
   BELSKY J, 1984, CHILD DEV, V55, P83, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1984.tb00275.x
   BOND CR, 1984, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V93, P348, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.93.3.348
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BROMAN CL, 1988, J MARRIAGE FAM, V50, P41
   CAPLOW T, 1968, 2 ONE COALITIONS TRI
   Christensen A., 1988, RELATIONSHIPS FAMILI, P263
   COCHRAN MM, 1979, CHILD DEV, V50, P601, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1979.tb02408.x
   COHEN J, 1975, APPLIED MULTIPLE REG
   COHEN S, 1983, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V13, P99, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1983.tb02325.x
   CRITTENDEN PM, 1985, CHILD DEV, V56, P1299, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1985.tb00198.x
   DEROGATIS LR, 1983, PSYCHOL MED, V13, P595
   DIELMAN TE, 1977, J GENET PSYCHOL, V130, P105
   DRESSLER WW, 1985, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V26, P39, DOI 10.2307/2136725
   CONGER RD, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P643, DOI 10.2307/352931
   ELDER GH, 1990, UNPUB FAMILIES EC PR
   ELDER GH, 1984, LIFE-SPAN DEV BEHAV, V2, P109
   ELDER GH, 1985, CHILD DEV, V56, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1985.tb00112.x
   Elder Jr. G. H., 1986, DEV ACTION CONTEXT, P167
   Elder Jr G.H., 1979, LIFE-SPAN DEV BEHAV, V2, P117
   Gelles R. J., 1988, INTIMATE VIOLENCE
   GLENN ND, 1988, J MARRIAGE FAM, V50, P317, DOI 10.2307/351999
   GLENN ND, 1979, SOC FORCES, V57, P960, DOI 10.2307/2577364
   Gurin G., 1960, AM VIEW THEIR MENTAL
   HALL LA, 1987, RES NURS HEALTH, V10, P287, DOI 10.1002/nur.4770100413
   HETHERINGTON EM, 1986, GLOBAL CODING MANUAL
   Hinde R. A., 1988, RELATIONSHIPS FAMILI
   Johnson S M, 1974, J Abnorm Child Psychol, V2, P193, DOI 10.1007/BF00918887
   Joreskog K. G., 1988, LISREL 7 GUIDE PROGR
   KEMPER TD, 1976, J GENET PSYCHOL, V129, P207
   KESSLER RC, 1989, ANN M AM SOCIOLOGICA
   LEMPERS JD, 1989, CHILD DEV, V60, P25, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1989.tb02692.x
   LIKER JK, 1983, AM SOCIOL REV, V48, P343, DOI 10.2307/2095227
   LIN N, 1989, AM SOCIOL REV, V54, P382, DOI 10.2307/2095612
   MCLOYD VC, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P293, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.44.2.293
   Moen P., 1983, AM FAMILIES EC HIGH, P213
   OLIVERI ME, 1987, SEX ROLES, V17, P719, DOI 10.1007/BF00287684
   OLWEUS D, 1980, DEV PSYCHOL, V16, P644, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.16.6.644
   PEARLIN LI, 1978, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V19, P2, DOI 10.2307/2136319
   PITTMAN JF, 1988, J MARRIAGE FAM, V50, P53, DOI 10.2307/352427
   PITTMAN JF, 1983, J MARRIAGE FAM, V45, P521, DOI 10.2307/351657
   REIS J, 1986, FAM RELAT, V35, P547, DOI 10.2307/584516
   RHYNE D, 1981, J MARRIAGE FAM, V43, P941, DOI 10.2307/351350
   ROOK KS, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P1097, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.5.1097
   RUTTER M, 1988, RELATIONSHIPS FAMILI, P332
   STEVENS JH, 1988, CHILD DEV, V59, P635, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1988.tb03222.x
   THOITS PA, 1987, MAY ANN M E SOC SOC
   TURNER RJ, 1985, J MARRIAGE FAM, V47, P881, DOI 10.2307/352331
   Wandersman L., 2006, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V8, P332, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(198010)8:4<332::AID-JCOP2290080407>3.0.CO;2-H
   WHEATON B, 1990, AM SOCIOL REV, V55, P209, DOI 10.2307/2095627
   WRIGHT SE, 1987, FAM RELAT, V36, P391, DOI 10.2307/584489
NR 51
TC 14
BP 403
EP 416
PY 1991
PD MAY
VL 53
IS 2
DI 10.2307/352908
GA FN199
UT WOS:A1991FN19900012
ER

PT J
AU Kuhbandner, C
   Pekrun, R
AF Kuhbandner, Christof
   Pekrun, Reinhard
TI Affective State Influences Retrieval-Induced Forgetting for Integrated
   Knowledge
SO PLOS ONE
J9 PLOS ONE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kuhbandner, Christof; Pekrun, Reinhard] Univ Munich, Dept Psychol, Munich, Germany.
RP Kuhbandner, C, Univ Munich, Dept Psychol, Munich, Germany.
EM christof.kuhbandner@psy.lmu.de
ID MEMORY; INTERFERENCE; MECHANISMS; JUDGMENTS; EMOTIONS; MODEL; MOOD
AB Background: Selectively testing parts of learned materials can impair later memory for nontested materials. Research has shown that such retrieval-induced forgetting occurs for low-integrated materials but may be prevented for high-integrated materials. However, previous research has neglected one factor that is ubiquitous in real-life testing: affective state.
   Methodology/Principal Findings: We investigated whether affect influences the resistance of integrated materials to retrieval-induced forgetting by inducing neutral, positive, or negative affect immediately before selectively testing previously learned textbook passages containing interrelated facts and concepts. As negative affect is known to promote a detail-oriented local processing style, we hypothesized that experiencing negative affect during testing may decrease the protective effects of integration and lead to reoccurrence of forgetting. By contrast, as positive affect is known to promote a relation-oriented global processing style, we hypothesized that experiencing positive affect may support effects of integration and prevent forgetting. Our findings are consistent with these predictions. No subsequent forgetting occurred when testing memories for integrated text materials in affectively neutral and positive states, whereas forgetting occurred when testing in negative states. A correlation analysis showed that forgetting decreased with higher positive affect, with participants experiencing high positive affect even showing facilitation instead of forgetting.
   Conclusions/Significance: These findings indicate that affect can moderate the memory consequences of test taking and suggest that educators should use testing as a tool to improve memory with care.
CR Anderson MC, 2003, J MEM LANG, V49, P415, DOI 10.1016/j.jml.2003.08.006
   ANDERSON MC, 1995, PSYCHOL REV, V102, P68, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.102.1.68
   Anderson MC, 1999, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V25, P608, DOI 10.1037//0278-7393.25.3.608
   Anderson MC, 2001, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V130, P544, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.130.3.544
   Baeuml KH, 2003, MEM COGNITION, V31, P1188
   Baeuml KH, 2009, PSYCHON B REV, V16, P93
   Baeuml KH, 2007, PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P111
   Bolte A, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P416, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.01456
   Chan JCK, 2009, J MEM LANG, V61, P153, DOI 10.1016/j.jml.2009.04.004
   Chan J. C. K., 2006, J EXPT PSYCHOL GEN, V135, P533, DOI DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.135.4.553
   Clore GL, 2007, TRENDS COGN SCI, V11, P393, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2007.08.005
   Clore GL, 2009, EMOT REV, V1, P39, DOI 10.1177/1754073908097185
   Diener E, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P181, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00354.x
   Gasper K, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P34, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00406
   Huntsinger JR, 2009, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P560, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2009.01.007
   ISEN AM, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1206, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.6.1206
   KINTSCH W, 1978, PSYCHOL REV, V85, P363, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.85.5.363
   McDaniel MA, 2007, EUR J COGN PSYCHOL, V19, P494, DOI 10.1080/09541440701326154
   Pekrun R, 2002, EDUC PSYCHOL-US, V37, P91, DOI 10.1207/S15326985EP3702_4
   Roediger HL, 2006, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V1, P181, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2006.00012.x
   Roediger HL, 2011, TRENDS COGN SCI, V15, P20, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2010.09.003
   Rottenberg J., 2007, HDB EMOTION ELICITAT, V9, P9
   RUSSELL JA, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P493, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.3.493
   Schaefer A, 2010, COGNITION EMOTION, V24, P1153, DOI 10.1080/02699930903274322
   SMITH EE, 1978, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V10, P438, DOI 10.1016/0010-0285(78)90007-5
   Storbeck J, 2008, EMOTION, V8, P208, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.8.2.208
   Storm BC, 2005, J MEM LANG, V52, P535, DOI 10.1016/j.jml.2005.01.008
   Zeidner M., 1998, TEST ANXIETY STATE A
NR 28
TC 0
AR e56617
PY 2013
PD FEB 18
VL 8
IS 2
DI 10.1371/journal.pone.0056617
GA 092YP
UT WOS:000315159200066
ER

PT J
AU NEAR, JP
AF NEAR, JP
TI RELATIONSHIPS BETWEEN JOB-SATISFACTION AND LIFE SATISFACTION - TEST OF A
   CAUSAL MODEL
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
RP NEAR, JP, INDIANA UNIV,SCH BUSINESS,BLOOMINGTON,IN 47405, USA.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   ANDREWS FM, 1974, SOC INDIC RES, V1, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00286419
   CAMPBELL A, 1976, AM PSYCHOL, V31, P177
   Campbell A, 1981, SENSE WELL BEING AM
   CHAMPOUX JE, 1981, SOCIOL SOC RES, V65, P153
   CUMMINGS LL, 1982, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V33, P541, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.33.020182.002545
   Davis L. E., 1975, QUALITY WORKING LIFE
   DUBIN R, 1973, WORK NONWORK YEAR 20
   DUBIN R, 1956, SOC PROBL, V3, P131, DOI 10.1525/sp.1956.3.3.03a00010
   Duncan O. D., 1961, OCCUPATIONS SOCIAL S
   EVANS P, 1980, WORK FAMILY CAREER
   HACKMAN JR, 1971, J APPL PSYCHOL, V55, P259, DOI 10.1037/h0031152
   KABANOFF B, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V88, P60, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.88.1.60
   KALLEBERG L, 1977, AM SOCIOLOGICAL REV, V42, P127
   KANDO TM, 1971, PAC SOCIOL REV, V14, P310
   KEON TL, 1982, HUM RELAT, V35, P167, DOI 10.1177/001872678203500301
   Kessler R. C., 1981, LINEAR PANEL ANAL
   MICHALOS AC, 1980, SOC INDIC RES, V8, P385, DOI 10.1007/BF00461152
   MICHALOS AC, 1982, SOC INDIC RES, V11, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00353590
   MICHALOS AC, 1983, SOC INDIC RES, V13, P225, DOI 10.1007/BF00318099
   MICHALOS AC, 1983, P S MANAGEMENT WORK
   Near J. P., 1980, ACAD MANAGE REV, V5, P415, DOI 10.2307/257117
   NEAR JP, 1983, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V13, P126, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1983.tb02326.x
   NEAR JP, ACADEMY MANAGEMENT J, V27, P184
   NEAR JP, 1978, ACAD MANAGE J, V21, P248, DOI 10.2307/255758
   NEAR JP, 1982, UNPUB JOB SATISFACTI
   ORPEN C, 1978, J APPL PSYCHOL, V63, P530, DOI 10.1037/h0078042
   PAYTONMIYAZAKI M, 1976, MEASURING WORK QUALI
   Quinn R.P., 1979, 1977 QUALITY EMPLOYM
   Quinn R.P., 1974, 1972 73 QUALITY EMPL
   Rice R., 1980, BASIC APPLIED SOCIAL, V1, P37, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp0101_4
   RICE RW, 1982, UNPUB MODERATORS REL
   RICE RW, 1982, UNPUB WORK PERCEIVED
   RICE RW, 1979, HUM RELAT, V32, P605, DOI 10.1177/001872677903200706
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   ROGOSA D, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V88, P245, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.88.2.245
   SCHMITT N, 1982, J APPL PSYCHOL, V67, P806, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.67.6.806
   SCHMITT N, 1980, J VOCAT BEHAV, V16, P51, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(80)90037-8
   SEEMAN M, 1967, AM SOCIOL REV, V32, P273, DOI 10.2307/2091817
   STAINES GL, 1980, HUM RELAT, V33, P111, DOI 10.1177/001872678003300203
   *US DHEW, 1973, WORK AM REP SPEC TAS
   WILENSKY HL, 1960, INT SOC SCI J, V12, P543
   WILKENING EA, 1982, SOCIAL STRUCTURE BEH
   WILKENING EA, 1978, SOC INDIC RES, V5, P211, DOI 10.1007/BF00352930
NR 44
TC 15
BP 351
EP 367
PY 1984
VL 15
IS 4
DI 10.1007/BF00351444
GA TX594
UT WOS:A1984TX59400002
ER

PT J
AU Didier, F
   Ghioni, M
   Bredart, A
   Leon, ME
   Biffi, R
AF Didier, F
   Ghioni, M
   Bredart, A
   Leon, ME
   Biffi, R
TI Quality of life, satisfaction with care and psychological distress in
   patients randomized to three different procedures for Implantable
   port-system for long-term chemotherapy
SO PSYCHO-ONCOLOGY
J9 PSYCHO-ONCOL
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 European Inst Oncol, Psychooncol Unit, Milan, Italy.
   Inst Curie, Psychooncol Unit, Paris, France.
   European Inst Oncol, Div Biostat, Milan, Italy.
   European Inst Oncol, Div Gen Surg, Milan, Italy.
NR 0
TC 0
BP S159
EP S160
PY 2004
PD AUG
VL 13
IS 8
GA 855FE
UT WOS:000223957800347
ER

PT S
AU Feng, XY
   Hadid, A
   Pietikainen, M
AF Feng, XY
   Hadid, A
   Pietikainen, M
TI A coarse-to-fine classification scheme for facial expression recognition
SO IMAGE ANALYSIS AND RECOGNITION, PT 2, PROCEEDINGS
J9 LECT NOTES COMPUT SC
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Univ Oulu, Infotech Oulu, Machine Vis Grp, FIN-90014 Oulu, Finland.
   Univ Oulu, Dept Elect & Informat Engn, FIN-90014 Oulu, Finland.
   Northwestern Polytech Univ, Coll Elect & Informat, Xian 710072, Peoples R China.
RP Feng, XY, Univ Oulu, Infotech Oulu, Machine Vis Grp, POB 4500, FIN-90014 Oulu, Finland.
EM xiaoyi@ee.oulu.fi; hadid@ee.oulu.fi; mkp@ee.oulu.fi
AB In this paper, a coarse-to-fine classification scheme is used to recognize facial expressions (angry, disgust, fear, happiness, neutral, sadness and surprise) of novel expressers from static images. In the coarse stage, the seven-class problem is reduced to a two-class one as follows: First, seven model vectors are produced, corresponding to the seven basic facial expressions. Then, distances from each model vector to the feature vector of a testing sample are calculated. Finally, two of the seven basic expression classes are selected as the testing sample's expression candidates (candidate pair). In the fine classification stage, a K-nearest neighbor classifier fulfils final classification. Experimental results on the JAFFE database demonstrate an average recognition rate of 77% for novel expressers, which outperforms the reported results on the same database.
CR Ahonen T., 2004, 8 EUR C COMP VIS, P469
   BOLME DS, 2003, 3 INT C COMP VIS SYS, P304
   BUCIU I, 2003, INT C IM PROC, P855
   Fasel B, 2003, PATTERN RECOGN, V36, P259, DOI 10.1016/S0031-3203(02)00052-3
   Fasel B, 2002, FOURTH IEEE INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON MULTIMODAL INTERFACES, PROCEEDINGS, P529
   FELLENZ W, 1999, COMPUTATIONAL INTELL
   GARGESHA M, 2002, EEE, V511
   GUO G, 2003, IEEE C COMP VIS PATT, P346
   Lyons M., 1998, 3 IEEE INT C AUT FAC, P200
   Lyons MJ, 1999, IEEE T PATTERN ANAL, V21, P1357, DOI 10.1109/34.817413
   Ojala T, 2002, IEEE T PATTERN ANAL, V24, P971, DOI 10.1109/TPAMI.2002.1017623
   Pantic M, 2000, IEEE T PATTERN ANAL, V22, P1424, DOI 10.1109/34.895976
   Zhang Z., 1998, 3 IEEE INT C AUT FAC, P454
   Zhang ZY, 1999, INT J PATTERN RECOGN, V13, P893, DOI 10.1142/S0218001499000495
NR 14
TC 12
BP 668
EP 675
PY 2004
VL 3212
GA BAZ52
UT WOS:000224317200081
ER

PT J
AU Hashenko, VA
AF Hashenko, V. A.
TI Subjective economic well-being typology
SO PSIKHOLOGICHESKII ZHURNAL
J9 PSIKHOL ZH
LA Russian
DT Article
C1 RAS, Psychol Inst, Lab Social & Econ Psychol, Moscow, Russia.
RP Hashenko, VA, RAS, Psychol Inst, Lab Social & Econ Psychol, Moscow, Russia.
DE subjective economic well-being; economic and psychological personality
   typology; economic frustration; subjective life level; life
   satisfaction; economic self-consciousness
ID PSYCHOLOGICAL DETERMINANTS; PROSPERITY; MODEL
AB Theoretical principles for subjective economic well-being typology (SEWB) based on its structure-level conception are revealed. The main SEWB types are described. The results of the proposed typology empirical validation are stated. The effects of cognitive and affective component's influence on SEWB are revealed. The analysis of SEWB types and life satisfaction correlations are carried out. The hypothesis about the leading role of economic self-consciousness in person's subjective economic well-being forming is confirmed.
CR ABBEY A, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00317657
   ABULKHANOVA KA, 1983, PSIKHOL ZH, V4, P11
   Andrews F. M., 1991, MEASURES SOCIAL PSYC
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1997, J CLIN PSYCHOL
   DIENER E, 2000, NEW DIRECTIONS SUBJE
   Khaschenko VA, 2005, PSIKHOL ZH, V26, P38
   Khaschenko VA, 2005, PSIKHOL ZH, V26, P5
   Khashchenko VA, 2004, PSIKHOL ZH, V25, P32
   KHASHCHENKO VA, 2004, PROBLEMY EKONOMICHES, V1, P501
   MCKENNELL AC, 1978, SOC INDIC RES, V5, P389, DOI 10.1007/BF00352941
   POZNYAKOV VP, 2000, PSIKHOLOGICHESKIYE O
   RICHINS ML, 1992, J CONSUM RES, V19, P303, DOI 10.1086/209304
   YEMELYANOVA TP, 2006, KONSTRUIROVANIYE SOT
   ZHURAVLEV AL, 1976, INDIVIDUALNY STIL RU
   ZHURAVLEV AL, 2005, PROBLEMY EKONOMICHES, V2, P3
   Zhuravleva N.A., 2006, DINAMIKA TSENNOSTNYK
NR 17
TC 0
BP 58
EP 69
PY 2007
PD JAN-FEB
VL 28
IS 1
GA 139NV
UT WOS:000244439800007
ER

PT J
AU EASTMAN, D
AF EASTMAN, D
TI SELF ACCEPTANCE AND MARITAL HAPPINESS
SO JOURNAL OF CONSULTING PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J CONSULT PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
CR BILLS RE, 1951, J CONSULT PSYCHOL, V15, P256
   Burgess E. W., 1939, PREDICTING SUCCESS F
   EASTMAN D, 1956, THESIS COLUMBIA U
   Kelly EL, 1941, J SOC PSYCHOL, V13, P193
   Kelly EL, 1939, PSYCHOL BULL, V36, P202, DOI 10.1037/h0051787
   Locke H. J., 1951, PREDICTING ADJUSTMEN
   McDougall W., 1950, INTRO SOCIAL PSYCHOL
   MULLERFREIENFEL.R, 1935, EVOLUTION MODERN PSY
   Rogers C., 1954, PSYCHOTHERAPY PERSON
   Symonds P.M., 1951, EGO SELF
   TERMAN L, 1947, GIFTED CHILD GROWS, V4
   Terman L. W., 1938, PSYCHOL FACTORS MARI
   WALLACE KM, 1947, THESIS U SO CALIFORN
   Willin P., 1953, ENGAGEMENT MARRIAGE
   ZUCKERMAN M, 1956, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V12, P327, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(195610)12:4<327::AID-JCLP2270120405>3.0.CO;2-F
NR 15
TC 19
BP 95
EP 99
PY 1958
VL 22
IS 2
DI 10.1037/h0045569
GA CGB31
UT WOS:A1958CGB3100004
ER

PT J
AU Narita, I
AF Narita, Ionel
TI PARADOXES OF CONSEQUENTIALISM
SO JOURNAL FOR THE STUDY OF RELIGIONS AND IDEOLOGIES
J9 J STUDY RELIG IDEOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 W Univ Timisoara, Timisoara, Romania.
RP Narita, I, W Univ Timisoara, Timisoara, Romania.
EM ionel.narita@gmail.com
DE consequentialism; Manichaeism; ethical paradoxes; strict implication;
   soul; utilitarianism
AB Any religion has an ethical component. Thus, the examination of ethical problems is very important for religious studies. Consequentialism is an ethical doctrine according to which a fact is good only if it has good consequences. In order to avoid infinite regression, there is the need for a moral foundation in conformity with the criterion of goodness. The consequentialists proposed various criteria for goodness, such as pleasure, happiness or utility. Any fact will be judged as good only if its consequences belong to the moral basis. The correctness of ethical judgments depends on the analysis of consequence relations. This study takes into account material and strict implication as representations of consequence. Both of them generate ethical paradoxes. If consequence is represented by material implication, according to the Manichean ethics, a fact is either good or bad; there are no neutral ethical facts. If consequence is analyzed by strict implication, the necessary facts will not have a moral value. The present study is to suggest an original solution to these paradoxes.
CR [Anonymous], 1952, HOLY BIBLE
   [Anonymous], EXODUS, V21, P6
   *BIBLE, EXODUS, V22
   *BIBLE, 1952, EXODUS, V32
   *BIBLE, EXODUS, V23
   Brightman Edgar, 1940, PHILOS RELIG
   BRIGHTMAN ES, 1940, PHILOS RELIG, P240
   CARNAP R, 1971, LOGICAL SYNTAX LANGU, P51
   CARNAP R, 1971, LOGICAL SYNTAX LANGU
   FELDMAN F, 2004, PLEASURE GOOD LIFE N, P21
   Feldman Fred, 2004, PLEASURE GOOD LIFE N
   GOLDSTEIN L, 2005, LOGIC KEY CONCEPTS P, P148
   Goldstein L., 2005, LOGIC KEY CONCEPTS P
   Lewis C. I., 1959, SYMBOLIC LOGIC
   LEWIS CI, 1959, SYMBOLIC LOGIC, P124
   NEWTONSMITH, 1985, LOGIC INTRO COURSE
   NEWTONSMITH WH, 1985, LOGIC INTRO COURSE, P88
   ROBBIN DA, THIS MAY BRING MIND, P40
   ROBBIN DA, 1996, ETHICAL LEGAL ISSUES, P40
   Robbins DA., 1996, ETHICAL LEGAL ISSUES
   Rosen F., 2003, CLASSICAL UTILITARIA
   ROSEN F, 2003, CLASSICAL UTILITARIA, P1
   SAMUELSON NM, 2002, REVELATION GOD ISRAE, P12
   Samuelson Norbert M., 2002, REVELATION GOD ISRAE
   SCHEFFLER S, 1994, REJECTION CONSEQUENT, P25
   Scheffler Samuel, 1994, REJECTION CONSEQUENT
   SWANTON C, 2003, VIRTUE ETHICS PLURAL, P77
   Swanton Christine, 2003, VIRTUE ETHICS PLURAL
   TANNSJO T, 1998, HEDONISTIC UTILITARI, P63
   Tannsjo Torbjorn, 1998, HEDONISTIC UTILITARI
   Wittgenstein L., 2001, TRACTATUS LOGICO PHI
NR 31
TC 0
BP 36
EP 47
PY 2009
PD SUM
VL 8
IS 23
GA 462ZQ
UT WOS:000267398100003
ER

PT J
AU BARON, RA
AF BARON, RA
TI INTERVIEWERS MOODS AND EVALUATIONS OF JOB APPLICANTS - THE ROLE OF
   APPLICANT QUALIFICATIONS
SO JOURNAL OF APPLIED SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J APPL SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
RP BARON, RA, RPI,DEPT MANAGERIAL POLICY & ORG,TROY,NY 12180, USA.
ID SELECTION DECISION-MODELS; EMPLOYMENT INTERVIEW; DEMOGRAPHIC
   CHARACTERISTICS; PERCEPTIONS; VALIDITY; CATEGORIZATION; INFORMATION;
   BEHAVIOR
AB Participants were induced to experience positive affect, negative affect, or no shift in current affect. Then they conducted a simulated job interview with an applicant (actually an assistant) who appeared to be highly qualified, ambiguously qualified, or unqualified for the job in question. It was predicted that interviewers' moods would exert the strongest influence on ratings of the applicant when this person's qualifications were ambiguous. Results offered partial support for this hypothesis. When the applicant's qualifications were ambiguous, participants induced to experience positive affect rated this person higher on several dimensions than participants induced to experience negative affect. When the applicant appeared to be highly qualified for the job, in contrast, interviewers' moods had no significant effect on their ratings of this person. Contrary to expectations, however, interviewers' moods significantly influenced ratings of the applicant when this person appeared to be unqualified for the job in question. In this condition, participants induced to experience positive affect actually rated the applicant lower than those induced to experience negative affect. Several mechanisms that may have contributed to these results (e.g., tendencies toward mood maintenance, adoption of a positive-test strategy) are examined. In addition, practical implications of these findings for conducting job interviews and for the use of various impression-management techniques by applicants are discussed.
CR ARVEY RD, 1982, PERS PSYCHOL, V35, P218
   BARON RA, 1987, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V17, P911, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1987.tb00298.x
   BARON RA, 1992, UNPUB EFFECTS INTERV
   BARR SH, 1986, PERS PSYCHOL, V39, P599, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1986.tb00955.x
   CAMPION MA, 1988, PERS PSYCHOL, V41, P25, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1988.tb00630.x
   CASCIO WF, 1991, APPLIED PSYCHOL PERS
   CUNNINGHAM MR, 1990, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P13, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(90)90059-U
   DIPBOYE RL, 1989, EMPLOYMENT INTERVIEW, P45
   FARR JL, 1975, PERS PSYCHOL, V28, P233, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1975.tb01383.x
   Fiske S. T., 1991, SOCIAL COGNITION
   FORGAS JP, 1988, AFFECT COGNITION SOC
   FORGAS JP, 1984, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P497, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(84)90040-4
   FORSYTHE S, 1985, J APPL PSYCHOL, V70, P374, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.70.2.374
   GEORGE JM, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P310, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.2.310
   GORMAN CD, 1978, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V22, P165, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(78)90011-9
   GREENBERG J, 1987, ACAD MANAGE REV, V12, P157, DOI 10.2307/258001
   HARRIS MM, 1989, PERS PSYCHOL, V42, P691, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1989.tb00673.x
   Higgins E. T., 1981, PERSONALITY COGNITIO, P69
   HITT MA, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P53, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.74.1.53
   ISEN AM, 1987, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60415-3
   ISEN AM, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1206, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.6.1206
   ISEN AM, 1982, SOCIAL PSYCHOL Q, V41, P345
   ISEN AM, 1991, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V12, P1
   KACMAR KM, 1989, EMPLOYMENT INTERVIEW, P17
   KLAYMAN J, 1987, PSYCHOL REV, V94, P211, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.94.2.211
   LARGO E, 1991, THESIS OHIO U
   Liden R. C., 1988, ACAD MANAGE REV, V13, P572, DOI 10.2307/258376
   LIDEN RC, 1986, PERS PSYCHOL, V39, P109, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1986.tb00577.x
   MCINTYRE S, 1980, ACAD MANAGE J, V23, P738, DOI 10.2307/255560
   PARSONS CK, 1984, J APPL PSYCHOL, V69, P557, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.69.4.557
   RASMUSSEN KG, 1984, J APPL PSYCHOL, V69, P551
   RAZA SM, 1987, J APPL PSYCHOL, V72, P569
   REILLY RR, 1982, PERS PSYCHOL, V35, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1982.tb02184.x
   SCHUH AJ, 1978, B PSYCHONOMIC SOC, V12, P222
   SINCLAIR RC, 1988, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V42, P22, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(88)90018-0
   SINGER MS, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P550
   TUCKER DH, 1979, J APPL PSYCHOL, V64, P27, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.64.1.27
   Tullar W. L, 1989, EMPLOYMENT INTERVIEW, P233
   TULLAR WL, 1979, 46TH ANN M AC MAN CH
   WIESNER WH, 1988, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V61, P275
NR 40
TC 19
BP 253
EP 271
PY 1993
PD FEB 16
VL 23
IS 4
DI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1993.tb01086.x
GA KW986
UT WOS:A1993KW98600001
ER

PT J
AU Mikulincer, M
   Orbach, I
   Iavnieli, D
AF Mikulincer, M
   Orbach, I
   Iavnieli, D
TI Adult attachment style and affect regulation: Strategic variations in
   subjective self-other similarity
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Bar Ilan Univ, Dept Psychol, IL-52900 Ramat Gan, Israel.
RP Mikulincer, M, Bar Ilan Univ, Dept Psychol, IL-52900 Ramat Gan, Israel.
EM mikulm@ashur.cc.biu.ac.il
ID WORKING MODELS; INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; ROMANTIC RELATIONSHIPS;
   DEPRESSION; CONSENSUS; CATEGORIZATION; ATTRIBUTION; MAINTENANCE;
   PERCEPTION; EMOTION
AB Six studies examined the link between adult attachment style and subjective self-other similarity. In Studies 1-3, data were collected on representations of self-other similarity in the realms of traits and opinions. Studies 4-5 examined the effects of affective inductions on the link between attachment and self-other similarity. Study 6 examined the cognitive maneuvers people differing in attachment style use for changing self-other similarity upon distress arousal. Whereas avoidant persons underestimated self-other similarity and anxious-ambivalent persons overestimated it, secure persons provided more accurate similarity scores. These differences were exacerbated by negative affect and mitigated by positive affect. Insecure persons' distortions resulted from transformations they made in representations of the self and others. Results are discussed in terms of attachment theory.
CR Ainsworth MDS, 1978, PATTERNS ATTACHMENT
   ANDERSON NH, 1968, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V9, P272, DOI 10.1037/h0025907
   BARTHOLOMEW K, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P226, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.2.226
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1982, PSYCHOL BULL, V91, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.91.1.3
   Bowlby J., 1973, ATTACHMENT LOSS SEPA
   Bowlby J, 1988, SECURE BASE CLIN APP
   Bowlby J., 1969, ATTACHMENT LOSS ATTA
   BRENNAN KA, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P267, DOI 10.1177/0146167295213008
   CAMPBELL JD, 1985, UNDERSTANDING PERSON, V1, P107
   CAMPBELL JD, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P281, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.50.2.281
   Collins N. L., 1994, ADV PERSONAL RELATIO, V5, P53
   COLLINS NL, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P644, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.4.644
   Collins NL, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P810, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.4.810
   CRANO WD, 1983, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V9, P597, DOI 10.1177/0146167283094009
   Festinger L, 1954, HUM RELAT, V7, P117, DOI 10.1177/001872675400700202
   HAZAN C, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P511, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.3.511
   HIGGINS ET, 1985, SOC COGNITION, V3, P51, DOI 10.1521/soco.1985.3.1.51
   ISEN AM, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1206, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.6.1206
   JARYMOWICZ M, 1992, EMBRACING OTHER PHIL, P194
   KELLEY HH, 1973, AM PSYCHOL, V28, P107, DOI 10.1037/h0034225
   KOBAK RR, 1988, CHILD DEV, V59, P135, DOI 10.2307/1130395
   KOBAK RR, 1993, CHILD DEV, V64, P231, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1993.tb02906.x
   Kunce L. J., 1994, ADV PERSONAL RELATIO, V5, P205
   MAIN M, 1990, HUM DEV, V33, P48
   MARKS G, 1984, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V10, P203, DOI 10.1177/0146167284102005
   MIKULINCER M, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P406, DOI 10.1177/0146167295214011
   Mikulincer M, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P1217, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.5.1217
   MIKULINCER M, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P273, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.2.273
   MIKULINCER M, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P1203, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.6.1203
   Mikulincer M., 1998, ATTACHMENT THEORY CL, P143
   MIKULINCER M, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P321, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.2.321
   MIKULINCER M, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P817, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.5.817
   MIKULINCER M, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P805, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90189-X
   Mikulincer M., 1994, HUMAN LEARNED HELPLE
   MIKULINCER M, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P917, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.5.917
   MULLEN B, 1988, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V27, P333
   PISTOLE MC, 1989, J SOC PERS RELAT, V6, P505, DOI 10.1177/0265407589064008
   ROSS L, 1977, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V13, P279, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(77)90049-X
   Schlenker B. R., 1980, IMPRESSION MANAGEMEN
   Shaver P. R., 1996, KNOWLEDGE STRUCTURES, P25
   Shaver P. R., 1993, ADV PERSONAL RELATIO, V4, P29
   SIMPSON JA, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P971, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.5.971
   Snyder C. R., 1980, UNIQUENESS HUMAN PUR
   Steele C. M., 1988, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V21, P261, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60229-4
   TABACHNIK N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P688, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.45.3.688
   TESSER A, 1982, J PERS, V50, P261, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1982.tb00750.x
   Tesser A., 1983, PSYCHOL PERSPECTIVES, V2, P1
   Tesser A., 1988, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V21, P181, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60227-0
   TESSER A, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P77, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.39.1.77
NR 49
TC 73
BP 436
EP 448
PY 1998
PD AUG
VL 75
IS 2
DI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.2.436
GA 115DN
UT WOS:000075648400011
ER

PT J
AU Schraa-Tam, CKL
   Rietdijk, WJR
   Verbeke, WJMI
   Dietvorst, RC
   van den Berg, WE
   Bagozzi, RP
   De Zeeuw, CI
AF Schraa-Tam, Caroline K. L.
   Rietdijk, Willem J. R.
   Verbeke, Willem J. M. I.
   Dietvorst, Roeland C.
   van den Berg, Wouter E.
   Bagozzi, Richard P.
   De Zeeuw, Chris I.
TI fMRI Activities in the Emotional Cerebellum: A Preference for Negative
   Stimuli and Goal-Directed Behavior
SO CEREBELLUM
J9 CEREBELLUM
LA English
DT Article
C1 [De Zeeuw, Chris I.] Erasmus MC, Dept Neurosci, Rotterdam, Netherlands.
   [Schraa-Tam, Caroline K. L.] Erasmus Univ, Inst Sales & Account Management, Rotterdam, Netherlands.
   [Rietdijk, Willem J. R.; Verbeke, Willem J. M. I.; Dietvorst, Roeland C.; van den Berg, Wouter E.] Erasmus Univ, Erasmus Sch Econ, Rotterdam, Netherlands.
   [De Zeeuw, Chris I.] Royal Acad Arts & Sci, Netherlands Inst Neurosci, Amsterdam, Netherlands.
   [Bagozzi, Richard P.] Univ Michigan, Ross Sch Business, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
   [Bagozzi, Richard P.] Univ Michigan, Coll Pharm, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
RP De Zeeuw, CI, Erasmus MC, Dept Neurosci, Room Ee1202a, Rotterdam, Netherlands.
EM c.dezeeuw@erasmusmc.nl
DE Positive and negative valence; Facial expressions;
   Observation-execution; Mirror neuron system; Cerebellum
ID MIRROR NEURON SYSTEM; COGNITIVE-AFFECTIVE SYNDROME; EMPATHY; IMITATION;
   BRAIN; EXPRESSIONS; MECHANISMS; DISORDERS; CIRCUITS; DISGUST
AB Several studies indicate that the cerebellum might play a role in experiencing and/or controlling emphatic emotions, but it remains to be determined whether there is a distinction between positive and negative emotions, and, if so, which specific parts of the cerebellum are involved in these types of emotions. Here, we visualized activations of the cerebellum and extracerebellar regions using high-field fMRI, while we asked participants to observe and imitate images with pictures of human faces expressing different emotional states or with moving geometric shapes as control. The state of the emotions could be positive (happiness and surprise), negative (anger and disgust), or neutral. The positive emotional faces only evoked mild activations of crus 2 in the cerebellum, whereas the negative emotional faces evoked prominent activations in lobules VI and VIIa in its hemispheres and lobules VIII and IX in the vermis. The cerebellar activations associated with negative emotions occurred concomitantly with activations of mirror neuron domains such as the insula and amygdala. These data suggest that the potential role of the cerebellum in control of emotions may be particularly relevant for goal-directed behavior that is required for observing and reacting to another person's (negative) expressions.
CR Barsalou L. W., 1999, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V22, P610, DOI [10.1017/S0140525X99002149, DOI 10.1017/S0140525X99532149, 10.1017/S0140525X99532149]
   Barsalou LW, 1999, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V22, P577
   Bastiaansen JA, 2011, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V69, P832, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2010.11.007
   Buccino G, 2004, NEURON, V42, P323, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(04)00181-3
   Cacioppo JT, 1999, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V50, P191, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.50.1.191
   Carr L, 2003, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V100, P5497, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0935845100
   Damasio AR, 2000, NAT NEUROSCI, V3, P1049, DOI 10.1038/79871
   de Waal FBM, 2008, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V59, P279, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.59.103006.093625
   Fogassi L., 1998, SOC NEUR ABSTR, V24, P257
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Fredrickson BL, 2004, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V359, P1367, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1512
   Gallese V., 2002, COMMON MECH PERCEPTI, VXIX, P247
   Garrett AS, 2006, NEUROIMAGE, V33, P263, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimagae.2006.05.024
   Han SH, 2008, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V29, P945, DOI 10.1002/hbm.20439
   Iacoboni M, 1999, SCIENCE, V286, P2526, DOI 10.1126/science.286.5449.2526
   Iacoboni M, 2006, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V7, P942, DOI 10.1038/nrn2024
   Ivry RB, 2004, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V14, P225, DOI 10.1016/j.conb.2004.03.013
   Lamm C, 2007, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V19, P42, DOI 10.1162/jocn.2007.19.1.42
   Lane RD, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P926
   LeDoux JE, 2000, ANNU REV NEUROSCI, V23, P155, DOI 10.1146/annurev.neuro.23.1.155
   Leslie KR, 2004, NEUROIMAGE, V21, P601, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2003.09.038
   Liotti M, 2001, J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC, V23, P121, DOI 10.1076/jcen.23.1.121.1223
   Oberman LM, 2007, PSYCHOL BULL, V133, P310, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.133.2.310
   Oberman LM, 2007, SOC COGN AFFECT NEUR, V2, P62, DOI 10.1093/scan/nsl022
   Oberman LM, 2007, SOC NEUROSCI, V2, P167, DOI 10.1080/17470910701391943
   Preston SD, 2002, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V25, P20
   Preston SD, 2002, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V25, P1
   Rizzolatti G., 2009, MIRROR NEURONS DISCO
   Schmahmann JD, 2004, J NEUROPSYCH CLIN N, V16, P367, DOI 10.1176/appi.neuropsych.16.3.367
   Schmahmann JD, 2000, J NEUROLINGUIST, V13, P189, DOI 10.1016/S0911-6044(00)00011-7
   Schmahmann JD, 1998, BRAIN, V121, P561, DOI 10.1093/brain/121.4.561
   Schmahmann JD, 2007, CEREBELLUM, V6, P254, DOI 10.1080/14734220701490995
   Turner BM, 2007, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V45, P1331, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2006.09.023
   Tzourio-Mazoyer N, 2002, NEUROIMAGE, V15, P273, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2001.0978
   van der Gaag C, 2007, SOC NEUROSCI, V2, P179, DOI 10.1080/17470910701376878
   Wager TD, 2007, SOC COGN AFFECT NEUR, V2, P150, DOI 10.1093/scan/nsm015
   Wicker B, 2003, NEURON, V40, P655, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(03)00679-2
NR 37
TC 6
BP 233
EP 245
PY 2012
PD MAR
VL 11
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s12311-011-0301-2
GA 916GH
UT WOS:000302087500022
ER

PT J
AU Buckner, JD
   Schmidt, NB
   Eggleston, AM
AF Buckner, Julia D.
   Schmidt, Norman B.
   Eggleston, A. Meade
TI Social anxiety and problematic alcohol consumption: The mediating role
   of drinking motives and situations
SO BEHAVIOR THERAPY
J9 BEHAV THER
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Schmidt, Norman B.] Florida State Univ, Dept Psychol, Tallahassee, FL 32306 USA.
   [Eggleston, A. Meade] Ohio State Univ, Columbus, OH 43210 USA.
RP Schmidt, NB, Florida State Univ, Dept Psychol, Tallahassee, FL 32306 USA.
EM Schmidt@psy.fsu.edu
AB Social anxiety is inconsistently associated with alcohol use variables. To elucidate factors that contribute to the relationship between social anxiety and problematic alcohol use, the present study investigated drinking motives and drinking situations in an undergraduate sample (N=293). Social anxiety was significantly correlated with endorsement of enhancement drinking motives (i.e., drinking to enhance positive experiences or emotions) but not social or coping motives. Social anxiety was also correlated with endorsement of drinking in the following high-risk situations: unpleasant emotions, conflict with others, social pressure, and testing personal control. Importantly, enhancement motives and each of these drinking situations mediated the relationship between social anxiety and alcohol-related problems. Findings suggest that alcohol use to enhance positive affect or in response to these specific situations may account for the risk for alcohol-related problems among those with social anxiety.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Annis HM, 1985, INVENTORY DRUG TAKIN
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Beck A. T., 1996, MANUAL BECK DEPRESSI
   Brown EJ, 1997, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V9, P21, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.9.1.21
   Brown TA, 1998, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V107, P179, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.107.2.179
   Carrigan G, 1998, BEHAV RES THER, V36, P789, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(98)00024-2
   Carrigan MH, 2003, ADDICT BEHAV, V28, P269, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4603(01)00235-0
   Cohen J., 1983, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   Cooper M. L., 1992, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V4, P123, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.4.2.123, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.4.2.123]
   COOPER ML, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P990, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.5.990
   COOPER ML, 1994, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V6, P117, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.6.2.117
   Crum RM, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P1693, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.10.1693
   Del Boca FK, 2000, ADDICTION, V95, pS347
   Eggleston AM, 2004, J ANXIETY DISORD, V18, P33, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2003.07.005
   Galen LW, 2001, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V62, P205, DOI 10.1016/S0376-8716(00)00168-X
   Goldman M. S., 1999, PSYCHOL THEORIES DRI, P203
   Ham LS, 2002, COGNITIVE THER RES, V26, P275, DOI 10.1023/A:1014582005745
   Ham LS, 2005, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V27, P115, DOI 10.1007/s01862-005-5385-x
   HEIMBERG RG, 1992, BEHAV THER, V23, P53, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(05)80308-9
   HOLLE C, 1995, BEHAV RES THER, V33, P561, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(94)00084-W
   HUGHES AA, BEHAV RES T IN PRESS
   Kessler RC, 1997, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V54, P313
   Kidorf M, 1999, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V13, P134, DOI 10.1037//0893-164X.13.2.134
   KUSHNER MG, 1990, AM J PSYCHIAT, V147, P685
   Marlatt GA, 1980, BEHAV MED CHANGING H, P410
   Mattick RP, 1998, BEHAV RES THER, V36, P455, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(97)10031-6
   Morris EP, 2005, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V25, P734, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2005.05.004
   Neal DJ, 2004, ADDICT BEHAV, V29, P281, DOI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2003.08.004
   NORTON GR, 1989, BEHAV RES THER, V27, P167, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(89)90075-2
   Novak A, 2003, J ANXIETY DISORD, V17, P165, DOI 10.1016/S0887-6185(02)00175-5
   Osman A, 1998, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V20, P249, DOI 10.1023/A:1023067302227
   Perugi G, 2002, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V68, P33, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(00)00316-5
   Reiss S., 1985, THEORETICAL ISSUES B, P107
   Samoluk SB, 1998, J ANXIETY DISORD, V12, P407, DOI 10.1016/S0887-6185(98)00025-5
   Schmidt NB, 2005, BEHAV RES THER, V43, P1311, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2004.09.007
   Schneier FR, 1989, J ANXIETY DIORD, V3, P15, DOI 10.1016/0887-6185(89)90025-X
   Sheets VL, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P1159, DOI 10.1177/01461672992512009
   STACY AW, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P219, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.49.1.219
   Stewart SH, 1996, BEHAV RES THER, V34, P61, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(95)00036-W
   Stewart SH, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V31, P157, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00213-0
   Stewart SH, 2000, J SUBST ABUSE, V11, P305, DOI 10.1016/S0899-3289(00)00029-8
   Stewart SH, 2002, BEHAV MODIF, V26, P274, DOI 10.1177/0145445502026002007
   STEWART SH, 1995, J ANXIETY DISORD, V9, P229, DOI 10.1016/0887-6185(95)00004-8
   STEWART SH, 1999, ANXIETY SENSITIVITY, DOI UNSP 287319
   Stewart SH, 1997, J SUBST ABUSE, V9, P223, DOI 10.1016/S0899-3289(97)90018-3
   TAYLOR S, 1992, J ANXIETY DISORD, V6, P249, DOI 10.1016/0887-6185(92)90037-8
   Tran GQ, 2002, COGNITIVE THER RES, V26, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1013803803192
   Tran GQ, 1997, COGNITIVE THER RES, V21, P535, DOI 10.1023/A:1021857402164
   Turner NE, 1997, BEHAV RES THER, V35, P465, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(96)00119-2
   WHITE HR, 1989, J STUD ALCOHOL, V50, P30
   Wills T. A., 1985, COPING SUBSTANCE USE
NR 52
TC 49
BP 381
EP 391
PY 2006
PD DEC
VL 37
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.beth.2006.02.007
GA V44WS
UT WOS:000203033400006
ER

PT J
AU Kruger, S
AF Kruger, Stefan
TI Shiny Objects-Why We Spend Money We Don't Have in Search of Happiness We
   Can't Buy
SO APPLIED RESEARCH IN QUALITY OF LIFE
J9 APPL RES QUAL LIFE
LA English
DT Review
EM stefan.kruger@nwu.ac.za
DE Materialism; Income; Spending; Consumerism; Subjective well-being
ID MATERIALISM
AB This is a book review of "Shiny Objects-Why We Spend Money We Don't Have in Search of Happiness We Can't Buy" by James A. Roberts, published by Harper-Collins, New York, 2011. This book addresses issues of materialism and focuses on the history of America by discussing the American dream as being a belief in the freedom that allows citizens to pursue their goals through hard work and freedom of choice in relation to the search for happiness.
CR Burroughs JE, 2002, J CONSUM RES, V29, P348, DOI 10.1086/344429
   Kasser T., 2002, HIGH PRICE MAT
   Kasser T., 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V22, P280
   Mick DG, 1996, J CONSUM RES, V23, P106, DOI 10.1086/209470
   RICHINS ML, 1992, J CONSUM RES, V19, P303, DOI 10.1086/209304
NR 5
TC 0
BP 113
EP 115
PY 2013
PD MAR
VL 8
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s11482-012-9182-x
GA 081ZV
UT WOS:000314362400008
ER

PT J
AU BORTOLOTTI, S
   DELIA, P
   WHISSELL, C
AF BORTOLOTTI, S
   DELIA, P
   WHISSELL, C
TI WHEN CHILDREN TALK ABOUT THE CAUSES OF THEIR EMOTIONS, HOW WELL DO
   ADULTS AND OTHER CHILDREN UNDERSTAND WHICH EMOTION THEY ARE TALKING
   ABOUT
SO PERCEPTUAL AND MOTOR SKILLS
J9 PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL
LA English
DT Article
C1 LAURENTIAN UNIV,DEPT PSYCHOL,SUDBURY P3E 2C6,ONTARIO,CANADA.
ID FACIAL EXPRESSION; FACES
AB 100 subjects from Grade 2, Grade 5, and university levels decoded statements describing the antecedents of seven emotions produced by Kindergarten and Grade 8 students. The experiment was designed to determine whether adults and different children could correctly identify the emotions whose causes were being described by the children. Accuracy in decoding increased with age of decoder, but subjects from Grade 2 were better at decoding statements made by Kindergarten children while adults were better at decoding statements produced by Grade 8 subjects. Even for statements generated by Kindergarten children, however, adults were better decoders than subjects from Grades 2 or 5. The emotions of happiness and comfort were decoded most accurately, those of anger and guilt least accurately. Several other significant effects are reported, involving the age of origin, the age of respondent, and sex of origin and emotion. A cognitive developmental theory such as Piaget's is selected as best explaining the results reported above.
CR MISSAGHILAKSHMAN M, 1991, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V72, P1228, DOI 10.2466/PMS.72.4.1228-1230
   PHILLIPS E, 1986, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V1, P587
   PROFYT L, 1991, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V73, P199
   Schwartz R. M., 1984, EMOTIONS COGNITION B, P409
   THOMAS RM, 1979, COMP THEORIES CHILD
   WHISSELL CM, 1991, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V72, P1107, DOI 10.2466/PMS.72.4.1107-1111
NR 6
TC 1
BP 67
EP 78
PY 1993
PD AUG
VL 77
IS 1
GA LR956
UT WOS:A1993LR95600013
ER

PT J
AU Stewart, ME
   Ebmeier, KP
   Deary, IJ
AF Stewart, ME
   Ebmeier, KP
   Deary, IJ
TI Personality correlates of happiness and sadness: EPQ-R and TPQ compared
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 Heriot Watt Univ, Sch Life Sci, Edinburgh EH14 4AS, Midlothian, Scotland.
   Univ Edinburgh, Royal Edinburgh Hosp, Dept Psychiat, Edinburgh EH10 5HF, Midlothian, Scotland.
   Univ Edinburgh, Dept Psychol, Edinburgh EH8 9JZ, Midlothian, Scotland.
RP Stewart, ME, Heriot Watt Univ, Sch Life Sci, Edinburgh EH14 4AS, Midlothian, Scotland.
EM m.e.stewart@hw.ac.uk
DE tridimensional personality questionnaire; TPQ; mood; eysenck personality
   questionnaire; happiness
ID CHARACTER INVENTORY TCI; MAJOR DEPRESSION; QUESTIONNAIRE DIMENSIONS;
   NOVELTY SEEKING; MOOD; TEMPERAMENT; NEUROTICISM; DISORDERS; PREDICTOR;
   TRAITS
AB This study assesses the relative strengths of the Eysenck Personality Questionnaire-Revised (EPQ-R) and the Tridimensional Personality Questionnaire (TPQ) as predictors of mood states. This study adds to the relatively few published reports assessing the relationships between Cloninger's (TPQ) and normal mood.
   870 students completed the TPQ, EPQ-R, the State and Trait Anxiety Inventory (STAI), the Befindlich-skeitskala (BFS), the General Health Questionnaire 28 (GHQ-28) and the Oxford Happiness Inventory (OHI). Harm Avoidance (TPQ), Neuroticism (EPQ-R) and Extraversion (EPQ-R) correlated highly with both positive and negative mood (r from .4 to above .6). Harm Avoidance (r between .46 and .60) and Neuroticisin (r from .42 to .63) were equally the best predictors of negative mood but Harm Avoidance was the best predictor of Happiness (r = -.67 women, -.69 men). Harm Avoidance has a high correlation with both Extraversion (r = -.60) and Neuroticisin (r = .68). Psychoticism played a small but significant role in explaining the variance in mood.
   The traits of Harm Avoidance and Neuroticism have a high influence on mood state. Those low on Harm Avoidance tend to be emotionally stable (low Neuroticism) Extraverts. The role of Psychoticism on mood needs to be explored further. (C) 2004 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Argyle M., 1995, STRESS EMOTION
   Benjamin J, 1996, NAT GENET, V12, P81, DOI 10.1038/ng0196-81
   Bulik CM, 1999, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V100, P27, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1999.tb10910.x
   Cloninger CR, 1996, NAT GENET, V12, P3, DOI 10.1038/ng0196-3
   CLONINGER CR, 1987, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V44, P573
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   Ebstein RP, 1996, NAT GENET, V12, P78, DOI 10.1038/ng0196-78
   EYSENCK SBG, 1985, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V6, P21, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(85)90026-1
   FURNHAM A, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P1093, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90138-H
   Furnham A, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V27, P395, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00250-5
   GIANCOLA PR, 1994, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V17, P627, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(94)90135-X
   GOLDBERG D, 1978, GEN HLTH QUESTIONNAI
   Hansenne M, 1999, J PSYCHIAT RES, V33, P31, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3956(98)00036-3
   Hecht H, 1998, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V51, P33, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(98)00154-2
   Hills P, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V30, P595, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00058-1
   Hirano S, 2002, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V69, P31, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(00)00329-3
   HIRSCHFELD RMA, 1983, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V40, P993
   HIRSCHFELD RMA, 1989, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V46, P345
   JOYCE PR, 1994, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V30, P35, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(94)90149-X
   Kardum I, 1996, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V20, P341, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(95)00182-4
   KENDLER KS, 1993, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V50, P853
   Krebs H, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V24, P805, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00008-7
   Maggini C, 2000, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V41, P426, DOI 10.1053/comp.2000.16559
   Naito M, 2000, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V56, P1579, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(200012)56:12<1579::AID-8>3.0.CO;2-K
   Nelson E, 1997, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V44, P197, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(97)00047-5
   Osher Y, 1996, J PSYCHIAT RES, V30, P353, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(96)00023-4
   Peirson AR, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V30, P391, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00031-3
   Remington NA, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P286, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.2.286
   ROGER D, 1991, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V12, P759, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(91)90232-Z
   ROY A, 1990, NEUROPSYCHOBIOLOGY, V23, P119, DOI 10.1159/000119436
   Rusting CL, 1998, J PERS, V66, P85, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00004
   Sher KJ, 2000, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V68, P818, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.68.5.818
   Spielberger CD, 1983, STATE TRAIT ANXIETY
   Stewart ME, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V36, P1403, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(03)00237-X
   Stewart ME, 2002, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V181, P242, DOI 10.1192/bjp.181.3.242
   SVRAKIC DM, 1992, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V24, P217, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(92)90106-G
   Von Zerssen D, 1974, PSYCHOL MEASUREMENTS, P189
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   Watson D, 1999, CURR OPIN PSYCHIATR, V12, P181, DOI 10.1097/00001504-199903000-00007
   WILLIAMS DG, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P615, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90045-S
   Wilson K, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V27, P1141, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00058-6
   YOUNG LT, 1995, PSYCHIAT RES, V58, P139, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(95)02684-O
   Zuckerman M, 1996, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V21, P283, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(96)00042-6
NR 43
TC 33
BP 1085
EP 1096
PY 2005
PD APR
VL 38
IS 5
DI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.07.007
GA 900GX
UT WOS:000227204500008
ER

PT J
AU RIORDAN, P
AF RIORDAN, P
TI RELIGIOUS TRANSFORMATION IN WESTERN SOCIETY - THE END OF HAPPINESS -
   FERGUSON,H
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PHILOSOPHICAL STUDIES
J9 INT J PHILOS STUD
LA English
DT Book Review
CR Ferguson H., 1992, RELIG TRANSFORMATION
NR 1
TC 0
BP 361
EP 362
PY 1996
PD SEP
VL 4
IS 2
GA VK183
UT WOS:A1996VK18300022
ER

PT J
AU Hastings, JS
AF Hastings, Justine S.
TI Nudge: Improving Decisions about Health, Wealth, and Happiness
SO JOURNAL OF ECONOMIC LITERATURE
J9 J ECON LIT
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 [Hastings, Justine S.] Yale Univ & NBER, New Haven, CT USA.
RP Hastings, JS, Yale Univ & NBER, New Haven, CT USA.
CR DellaVigna S, 2009, J ECON LIT, V47, P315, DOI 10.1257/jel.47.2.315
   Ellison G, 2006, ADV EC ECONOMETRICS, V2, P142
   Gabaix X, 2006, Q J ECON, V121, P505, DOI 10.1162/qjec.2006.121.2.505
   GICHEVA D, 2007, 13614 NAT BUR EC RES
   Hastings JustineS., 2008, 14538 NAT BUR EC RES
   Thaler R., 2008, NUDGE IMPROVING DECI
NR 6
TC 0
BP 1137
EP 1140
PY 2009
PD DEC
VL 47
IS 4
GA 541JP
UT WOS:000273411400010
ER

PT J
AU Cho, D
   Park, CL
   Blank, TO
AF Cho, Dalnim
   Park, Crystal L.
   Blank, Thomas O.
TI Emotional approach coping: Gender differences on psychological
   adjustment in young to middle-aged cancer survivors
SO PSYCHOLOGY & HEALTH
J9 PSYCHOL HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Cho, Dalnim; Park, Crystal L.] Univ Connecticut, Dept Psychol, Storrs, CT 06269 USA.
   [Blank, Thomas O.] Univ Connecticut, Dept Human Dev & Family Studies, Storrs, CT USA.
RP Cho, D, Univ Connecticut, Dept Psychol, Storrs, CT 06269 USA.
EM dalnim.cho@uconn.edu
DE cancer; emotional approach coping; gender difference; adjustment;
   survivorship
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; BREAST-CANCER; POSTTRAUMATIC GROWTH; ANXIETY
   SENSITIVITY; STRATEGIES; RESPONSES; PREDICTORS; SYMPTOMS; WOMEN; SCALE
AB Objective: The effect of emotional approach coping (EAC) varies by gender. However, this gender difference has not yet been investigated in cancer survivors. We investigated whether the effects of two kinds of EAC - emotional processing (EP) and emotional expression (EE) - vary by gender and whether EAC has effects above and beyond the effect of other coping strategies.
   Design: EAC and other coping strategies were assessed at baseline in a sample of 248 young to middle-aged adult (between the age of 22 and 55) cancer survivors. One hundred and sixty-six survivors responded to psychological adjustment one year later.
   Results: EAC had different relationships with Time 2 adjustment in men and women. Hierarchical regression analyses showed that for men, EE predicted lower intrusive thoughts and, for women, EP was associated with higher positive affect when other coping strategies and EE were controlled.
   Conclusion: Gender differences held true in cancer survivors, and EAC was effective when other coping strategies were controlled. Further, EE was effective in reducing negative adjustment in men while EP was helpful in promoting positive adjustment in women.
CR Austenfeld JL, 2004, J PERS, V72, P1335, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2004.00299.x
   Avis NE, 2005, J CLIN ONCOL, V23, P3322, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2005.05.130
   Baker F, 2005, CANCER, V104, P2565, DOI 10.1002/cncr.21488
   Baker JP, 2007, COGNITION EMOTION, V21, P95, DOI 10.1080/02699930600562276
   Beals KP, 2009, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V35, P867, DOI 10.1177/0146167209334783
   Bellizzi KM, 2006, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V25, P47, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.25.1.47
   Berghuis JP, 2002, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V70, P433, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.70.2.433
   Carver CS, 1997, INT J BEHAV MED, V4, P92, DOI 10.1207/s15327558ijbm0401_6
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DUNKELSCHETTER C, 1992, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V11, P79, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.11.2.79
   ENDLER NS, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P844, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.58.5.844
   Gellman A., 2007, DATA ANAL USING REGR
   Hack TF, 2004, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V13, P235, DOI 10.1002/pon.739
   Hoyt MA, 2009, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V24, P981, DOI 10.1080/08870440802311330
   Kashdan TB, 2008, J ANXIETY DISORD, V22, P429, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2007.03.011
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Lechner SC, 2006, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V74, P828, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.74.5.828
   Lehto US, 2005, ANN ONCOL, V16, P805, DOI 10.1093/annonc/mdi146
   Low CA, 2006, ANN BEHAV MED, V32, P235, DOI 10.1207/s15324796abm3203_10
   Manne S, 2004, PSYCHOSOM MED, V66, P442, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000127689.38525.7d
   Manne S, 2007, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V26, P735, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.26.6.735
   MOOS RH, 1990, PSYCHOL AGING, V5, P31, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.5.1.31
   NOLENHOEKSEMA S, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P569, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.4.569
   Roesch SC, 2005, J BEHAV MED, V28, P281, DOI 10.1007/s10865-005-4664-z
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   Segerstrom SC, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P909, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.5.909
   Smith JA, 2002, ANN BEHAV MED, V24, P326, DOI 10.1207/S15324796ABM2404_09
   Stanton A. L., 2011, OXFORD HDB STRESS HL, P369
   Stanton AL, 2000, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V68, P875, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.68.5.875
   STANTON AL, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P350, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.66.2.350
   Stanton AL, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P1150, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.6.1150
   Stanton AL, 2002, J CLIN ONCOL, V20, P4160, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2002.08.521
   Tull Matthew T., 2006, Cognitive Behaviour Therapy, V35, P74, DOI 10.1080/16506070500466733
   Watson D., 1994, PANAS 10 MANUA UNPUB
   Weiss Daniel S., 1997, P399
NR 35
TC 1
BP 874
EP 894
PY 2013
PD AUG 1
VL 28
IS 8
DI 10.1080/08870446.2012.762979
GA 184JF
UT WOS:000321885200003
ER

PT J
AU Martins, FG
   Abdo, CHN
AF Martins, Fernando Gonini
   Najjar Abdo, Carmita Helena
TI Erectile Dysfunction and Correlated Factors in Brazilian Men Aged 18-40
   years
SO JOURNAL OF SEXUAL MEDICINE
J9 J SEX MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Martins, Fernando Gonini] Univ Sao Paulo, Sch Med, Expt Physiopathol Div, Sao Paulo, Brazil.
   [Najjar Abdo, Carmita Helena] Univ Sao Paulo, Sch Med, Dept Psychiat, Sao Paulo, Brazil.
RP Martins, FG, Alameda Arapanes 1084,Ap 81, BR-04524001 Sao Paulo, Brazil.
EM martinsfg@uol.com.br
DE Erectile Dysfunction; Sexual Dysfunction; Prevalence; Age Distribution;
   Sexual Behavior; Epidemiology
ID SEXUAL DYSFUNCTION; RISK-FACTORS; UNITED-STATES; PREVALENCE;
   EPIDEMIOLOGY; IMPOTENCE; HEALTH; LIFE; SATISFACTION; PATIENT
AB Introduction.
   Few population-based studies in erectile dysfunction (ED) included subjects less than 40 years old and analyzed the several factors and consequences potentially associated with this condition.
   Aim.
   Evaluation of the prevalence of erectile dysfunction (ED) and associated factors in a sample of Brazilian men aged 18 to 40 years old.
   Methods.
   Cross-sectional study in which subjects were contacted in public places of 18 major Brazilian cities and interviewed using an anonymous questionnaire. Survey data were submitted to chi-squared, student's t-test and logistic regression analyses.
   Main Outcome Measures.
   The data were collected by means of a self-administered questionnaire with 87 questions about sociodemographic variables, general health, habits and lifestyle-related factors, sexual behavior and sexual difficulties, including ED which was assessed by a single question.
   Results.
   Prevalence of ED in 1,947 men was 35.0% (73.7% mild, 26.3% moderate/complete). Greater frequency of ED was seen in subjects that never had information about sex, experienced difficulties in the beginning of sexual life and have never masturbated. ED was associated to lower level of education, but not to race, sexual orientation, employment or marital status. Also, no association was found between ED and smoking, alcoholism, obesity, sedentary life, diabetes, hypertension, cardiovascular disease, hyperlipidemia, depression or anxiety. ED caused negative impact in men's self-esteem, interpersonal relationships, work and leisure activities, and in sexual life satisfaction. Less than 10% of men with ED had received medical treatment for this problem.
   Conclusions.
   Prevalence of ED in this young population was high, mostly of mild severity. Low education and psychosocial problems were associated to ED and, due probably to the sample subjects' young age, no association was found with organic problems. Measures in the fields of education and psychosocial difficulties prevention would have a positive impact in the control of erectile dysfunction in the young population. Martins FG, and Abdo CHN. Erectile dysfunction and correlated factors in Brazilian men aged 18-40 years. J Sex Med 2010;7:2166-2173.
CR Abdo Carmita Helena Najjar, 2006, Rev Assoc Med Bras, V52, P424, DOI 10.1590/S0104-42302006000600023
   ABDO CHN, 2004, DESCOBRIMENTO SEXUAL, P144
   Andersen I, 2008, J SEX MED, V5, P2053, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2008.00920.x
   Bancroft J, 2005, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V34, P285, DOI 10.1007/s10508-005-3117-7
   Braun M, 2000, INT J IMPOT RES, V12, P305, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijir.3900622
   Brotons FB, 2004, INT J IMPOT RES, V16, pS26, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijir.3901240
   Buvat J, 2009, INT J UROL, V16, P632, DOI 10.1111/j.1442-2042.2009.02316.x
   Cappelleri JC, 2001, CLIN THER, V23, P1707, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2918(01)80138-7
   Chakrabarti N, 2002, J SEX MARITAL THER, V28, P285, DOI 10.1080/00926230290001402
   Chew KK, 2008, J SEX MED, V5, P60
   Corona G, 2008, J SEX MED, V5, P2454, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2008.00856.x
   Dunn KM, 2000, J SEX MARITAL THER, V26, P141, DOI 10.1080/009262300278542
   FELDMAN HA, 1994, J UROLOGY, V151, P54
   Ferguson GG, 2008, J SEX MED, V5, P2756, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2008.01002.x
   FuglMeyer AR, 1997, INT J IMPOT RES, V9, P141, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijir.3900269
   Fugl-Meyer KS, 2002, INT J IMPOT RES, V14, P487, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijir.3900914
   Gralla O, 2008, J SEX MED, V5, P2646, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2008.00842.x
   Heruti R, 2004, J SEX MED, V1, P284, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.04041.x
   *IBGE, 2000, BRAZ CENS
   JONLER M, 1995, BRIT J UROL, V75, P651, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-410X.1995.tb07426.x
   Kubin M, 2003, INT J IMPOT RES, V15, P63, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijir.3900949
   Kupelian V, 2008, J SEX MED, V5, P1325, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2008.00822.x
   Laumann EO, 2008, J SEX MED, V5, P2300, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2008.00974.x
   Laumann EO, 2007, J SEX MED, V4, P57, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2006.00340.x
   Laumann EO, 1999, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V281, P537, DOI 10.1001/jama.281.6.537
   Lewis R. W., 2004, SEXUAL MED SEXUAL DY, P37
   Martin-Morales A, 2001, J UROLOGY, V166, P569, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5347(05)65986-1
   Moreira Jnior E. D., 2004, Revista Brasileira de Medicina, V61, P613
   Moreira ED, 2001, UROLOGY, V58, P583, DOI 10.1016/S0090-4295(01)01274-2
   Morillo LE, 2002, INT J IMPOT RES, V14, pS10, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijir.3900893
   Nicolosi A, 2003, UROLOGY, V61, P201, DOI 10.1016/S0090-4295(02)02102-7
   DROLLER MJ, 1993, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V270, P83
   Nolazco C, 2004, INT J IMPOT RES, V16, P69, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijir.3901140
   ROMANO FUY, 2001, REV MEX UROL, V61, P63
   Rosen RC, 2005, UROL CLIN N AM, V32, P403, DOI 10.1016/j.ucl.2005.08.004
   Selvin E, 2007, AM J MED, V120, P151, DOI 10.1016/j.amjmed.2006.06.010
   Shabsigh R, 2008, J SEX MED, V5, P1237, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2008.00793.x
   Shamloul R, 2006, J SEX MED, V3, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2005.00092.x
   Stephenson RA, 2005, J UROLOGY, V174, P646, DOI 10.1097/01.ju.0000165342.85300.14
NR 39
TC 6
BP 2166
EP 2173
PY 2010
PD JUN
VL 7
IS 6
DI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2009.01542.x
GA 604XF
UT WOS:000278311100020
ER

PT J
AU Strumpfer, DJW
AF Strumpfer, DJW
TI Resilience and burnout: A stitch that could save nine
SO SOUTH AFRICAN JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 S AFR J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Review
C1 Univ Pretoria, Dept Psychol, ZA-2195 Johannesburg, South Africa.
   Rand Afrikaans Univ, Dept Psychol, ZA-2195 Johannesburg, South Africa.
RP Strumpfer, DJW, Univ Pretoria, Dept Psychol, 1 Sabie Rd, ZA-2195 Johannesburg, South Africa.
EM deostr@cis.co.za
ID 2 CONCEPTIONS; HEALTH; HAPPINESS; STRESS; HUMOR; PSYCHOLOGY; EMOTIONS;
   ENERGY
AB The central argument in this article is that there are psychological variables, subsumed here under the generic heading of resilience, that advance fortigenesis and thus create tendencies contrary to those that produce burnout, or favourable to its antipode of engagement. In a literature review, five theoretical variables are presented: engagement, meaningfulness, subjective well-being, positive emotions, and proactive coping, as well as five somewhat practical suggestions: personal strategic planning, restorative places, optimal experience (flow), interpersonal flourishing, and Balint groups. Some comments are made about research needs.
CR Antonovsky A, 1987, UNRAVELING MYSTERY H
   Antonovsky A., 1979, HLTH STRESS COPING N
   Ashby FG, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P529, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.3.529
   Aspinwall LG, 1997, PSYCHOL BULL, V121, P417, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.121.3.417
   BAKER RA, 1963, PSYCHOL WRY
   BAKKER AB, IN PRESS ANXIETY STR
   Bakker AB, 2000, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P2289, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2000.tb02437.x
   BAKKER AB, IN PRESS J OCCUPATIO
   Balint M, 1957, DOCTOR PATIENT ILLNE
   Basson M. J., 2002, S AFRICAN J EC MANAG, V5, P35
   BENSON H, 1996, TIME HEALING POWER B
   BENSON M, 1997, ATHOL FUGARD BARNEY
   Berscheid E, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P260, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.54.4.260
   Berthrong J. H., 2000, CONFUCIANISM SHORT I
   Blanchard K., 1997, MANAGING VALUES
   CANT JM, 2000, J MANAGE, V26, P435
   Carver CS, 1998, J SOC ISSUES, V54, P245, DOI 10.1111/0022-4537.641998064
   CHERNISS C, 1993, S AP PSYC S, P135
   CRONBACH LJ, 1975, AM PSYCHOL, V30, P116, DOI 10.1037/h0076829
   Csikszentmihalyi M, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P821, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.54.10.821
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, BOREDOM ANXIETY
   DALEY MR, 1979, SOC WORK, V24, P375
   DEWE PJ, 1987, WORK STRESS, V1, P351, DOI 10.1080/02678378708258526
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Dienstbier RA, 1995, MOTIV EMOTION, V19, P255
   DUBOS R, 1979, MIRAGE HLTH UTOPIAS
   ELIOT R S, 1976, Journal of the American Medical Association, V236, P2325, DOI 10.1001/jama.236.20.2325
   FISHER S, 1992, UNPUB REPORT STRESS
   Frankl V., 1964, MANS SEARCH MEANING
   Frankl V. E., 1965, DOCTOR SOUL PSYCHOTH
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.3.218
   Frese M, 1997, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V70, P139
   GARTNER J, 1991, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V19, P6
   GYATSO T, 2001, ANCIENT WISDOM MODER
   Hartig T, 1996, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V37, P378, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.1996.tb00670.x
   Ickovics JR, 1998, J SOC ISSUES, V54, P237, DOI 10.1111/0022-4537.631998063
   Isen A.M., 1999, HDB COGNITION EMOTIO, P521
   JAMES AEC, 1991, J MANAGERIAL PSYCHOL, V6, P13, DOI 10.1108/02683949110001727
   Jayaratne S., 1995, J APPL SOCIAL SCI, V19, P47
   Kasser T, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P280, DOI 10.1177/0146167296223006
   KASSER T, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P419
   Korpela K, 1996, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V16, P221, DOI 10.1006/jevp.1996.0018
   KRAUT R, 1979, PHILOS REV, V88, P167, DOI 10.2307/2184505
   LAMA D, 1998, ART HAPPINESS HDB LI
   Larson RW, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P170, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.170
   LATHEM EC, 1969, POETRY R FROST
   Lyubomirsky S, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P239, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.239
   MALAN IA, 2000, VERWANTSKAP TUSSEN K
   BURISCH M, 1993, S AP PSYC S, P75
   Maslach C., 1986, MASLACH BURNOUT INVE
   Maslach C., 1997, TRUTH BURNOUT ORG CA
   MASLOW A, 1967, EUPSYCHIAN MANAGEMEN
   McGregor D., 1960, HUMAN SIDE ENTERPRIS
   MISHKINSKY M, 1977, ISR J PSYCHIAT REL D, V15, P352
   Muchinsky PM, 2000, J ORGAN BEHAV, V21, P801, DOI 10.1002/1099-1379(200011)21:7<801::AID-JOB999>3.3.CO;2-1
   NEZU AM, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P520, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.3.520
   OKTAY JS, 1992, SOC WORK, V37, P432
   Pines A., 1993, HDB STRESS THEORETIC, P386
   Pines A. M., 1996, COUPLE BURNOUT CAUSE
   Rabinowitz S, 1996, AAOHN J, V44, P28
   Richardson G. E., 1990, HLTH ED, V21, P33
   Russell B., 1930, CONQUEST HAPPINESS
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   Ryan RM, 1997, J PERS, V65, P529, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1997.tb00326.x
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   RYFF CD, 1995, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P99, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep10772395
   Ryff CD, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_1
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Ryff CD, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V4, P30, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0401_4
   Salovey P, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P110, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.110
   Schaufeli W B, 1998, BURNOUT COMPANION ST
   PINES AM, 1993, S AP PSYC S, P33
   Schaufeli W. B., 2001, PSYCHOLOOG, V36, P422
   Schaufeli W. B., 2001, GEDRAG ORGAN, V14, P229
   Schaufeli WB, 2002, HDB WORK HLTH PSYCHO, P383
   Schaufeli W.B., 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P71, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1015630930326
   Schaufeli WB, 2002, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V33, P464, DOI 10.1177/0022022102033005003
   SEARCH G, 2001, HEALING GARDEN GARDE
   SPARRIUS SK, 1992, S AFRICAN J PSYCHOL, V22, P87
   STROEBE W, 1996, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, P596
   Strumpfer D. J. W., 1990, S AFRICAN J PSYCHOL, V20, P45
   STRUMPFER DJW, 1995, S AFR J PSYCHOL, V25, P81
   Strumpfer DJW, 1996, S AFR J PSYCHOL, V26, P67
   STRUMPFER DJW, 1983, EXECUTIVE DYSTRESS E
   Super DE, 1955, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V2, P3, DOI 10.1037/h0041630
   Tellegen A., 1993, PSYCHOL INQ, V4, P122, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0402_12
   Thoits P. A., 1995, J HLTH SOCIAL BEHA S, V36, P53
   TRIPP RT, 1976, INT THESARUS QUOTATI
   Vachon M L, 1986, Hosp J, V2, P63
   VANYPEREN NW, 1992, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V22, P173, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1992.tb01534.x
   VanYperen NW, 1996, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P338
   VERHAGE HM, 2002, 1 S AFR BURN C POTCH
   Walsh R, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P83, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.1.83
   Warr P. B., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P392
   WATERMAN AS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P678, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.678
   Watson D., 1997, HDB PERSONALITY PSYC, P767, DOI 10.1016/B978-012134645-4/50030-5
   WEIL A, 1996, HLTH HEALING
   Wilson E, 1998, CONSILIENCE UNITY KN
   WISSING M, 1992, 25 INT C PSYCH BRUSS
   Wissing M.P., 2000, 27 INT C PSYCH STOCK
   WISSING MP, 2002, ANN C PSYCH SOC S AF
   Wissing MP, 2002, S AFR J PSYCHOL, V32, P32
   WISSING MP, 1997, ANN C PSYCH SOC S AF
NR 103
TC 12
BP 69
EP 79
PY 2003
PD MAY
VL 33
IS 2
GA 997LC
UT WOS:000234245800001
ER

PT J
AU ZHUK, SI
AF ZHUK, SI
TI PURSUITS OF HAPPINESS - THE SOCIAL-DEVELOPMENT OF EARLY-MODERN BRITISH
   COLONIES AND THE FORMATION OF AMERICAN CULTURE - GREENE,JP
SO VOPROSY ISTORII
J9 VOP ISTORII
LA Russian
DT Book Review
RP ZHUK, SI, DNEPROPETROVSK UNIV,DNEPROPETROVSK,UKRAINE.
CR Greene Jack, 1988, PURSUITS HAPPINESS S
NR 1
TC 0
BP 175
EP 178
PY 1994
IS 2
GA NA215
UT WOS:A1994NA21500016
ER

PT J
AU VanSchuur, WH
   Kruijtbosch, M
AF VanSchuur, WH
   Kruijtbosch, M
TI Measuring subjective well-being: Unfolding the Bradburn affect balance
   scale
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
RP VanSchuur, WH, UNIV GRONINGEN,DEPT SOCIOL,GROTE ROZENST 31,9712 TG GRONINGEN,NETHERLANDS.
ID MODEL
AB Factor analysis of the items in the Bradburn Affect Balance Scale has repeatedly shown that the positive and negative affect items are unrelated. Despite this, negative affect scores are routinely subtracted from positive affect scores to derive Affect Balance Scale Scores that apparently provide a valid measure of a sense of well-being. In this paper we offer a resolution to this paradox - and so justify the use of Affect Balance Scale Scores - by showing that the positive and negative affect items each form a single cumulative scale, and that the two cumulative scales taken together form one unidimensional unfolding scale. This explanation is based on a hypothesis by Coombs and Kao (1960) - later proved mathematically by Ross and Cliff (1964) - that when data that are unfoldable in r dimensions are factor-analyzed, r + 1 significant factors will be found. In an empirical test, Bradburn Affect Balance Scale data collected from ten countries in the 1981 and 1990 European Values Study surveys were analyzed. The results clearly support the hypothesis that the data form a single unidimensional unfolding scale, although two of the ten Affect Balance Scale items are not homogenous with the rest.
CR ANDRICH D, 1993, APPL PSYCH MEAS, V17, P253, DOI 10.1177/014662169301700307
   ANDRICH D, 1994, UNPUB HYPERBOLIC COS
   ANDRICH D, 1988, APPL PSYCH MEAS, V12, P33, DOI 10.1177/014662168801200105
   BENIN MH, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P165, DOI 10.1007/BF00302460
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BRENNER B, 1975, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V3, P346, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(197510)3:4<346::AID-JCOP2290030404>3.0.CO;2-T
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   Carroll J. D., 1980, SIMILARITY CHOICE, P234
   CARROLL JD, 1980, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V31, P607, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.31.020180.003135
   CHAMBERLAIN K, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P581
   CLIFF N, 1988, APPL PSYCH MEAS, V12, P83, DOI 10.1177/014662168801200108
   COOMBS CH, 1960, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V25, P219, DOI 10.1007/BF02289726
   Coombs Clyde H., 1964, THEORY DATA
   DAVISON ML, 1977, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V42, P523, DOI 10.1007/BF02295977
   DEBETS P, 1988, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V54, P534
   DESARBO WS, 1986, APPL PSYCH MEAS, V10, P247, DOI 10.1177/014662168601000304
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P580, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.3.580
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   HALMAN L, 1987, TRADITION SECULARIZA
   HALMAN L, 1991, VALUES W WORLD INT E
   Harding S., 1986, CONTRASTING VALUES W
   HARDING SD, 1982, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V3, P167, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(82)90031-9
   HARDING SD, 1985, VALUES SOCIAL CHANGE, P227
   HEADEY B, 1984, SOC INDIC RES, V14, P115, DOI 10.1007/BF00293406
   HOIJTINK H, 1993, KWANTITATIEVE METHOD, V14
   HOIJTINK H, 1991, METHODOLOGY SERIES, V20
   JAHODA M, 1958, CURRENT CONCEPTIONS
   LORR M, 1982, J PERS ASSESS, V46, P432, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4604_16
   LORR M, 1980, PSYCHOL REP, V46, P191
   LORR M, 1979, J PERS ASSESS, V43, P468, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4305_5
   LUO G, 1994, THESIS MURDOCH U PER
   McIver J. P., 1981, UNIDIMENSIONAL SCALI
   MEDDIS R, 1972, BRIT J SOC CLIN PSYC, V11, P178
   Mokken R. J., 1971, THEORY PROCEDURE SCA
   MOKKEN RJ, 1982, APPL PSYCH MEAS, V6, P417, DOI 10.1177/014662168200600404
   Niemoller K, 1983, DATA ANAL SOCIAL SCI, P120
   ROSS J, 1964, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V29, P167, DOI 10.1007/BF02289698
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   SIJTSMA K, 1990, QUAL QUANT, V24, P173
   Van Schuur W. H., 1992, POLITICAL ANAL, V<IT>4</IT>, P41
   VANSCHURR WH, 1993, ADV LONGITUDINAL MUL
   VANSCHUUR H, 1988, SOCIOMETRIC RES, V1
   VANSCHUUR H, 1984, STRUCTURE POLITICAL
   VANSCHUUR WH, 1989, NEW DEV PSYCHOL CHOI, P259
   VANSCHUUR WH, 1994, APPL PSYCH MEAS, V18, P97, DOI 10.1177/014662169401800201
   VANSCHUUR WH, 1990, USERS MANUAL MUDFOLD
   WARR P, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P644, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.44.3.644
NR 48
TC 16
BP 49
EP 74
PY 1995
PD SEP
VL 36
IS 1
GA TL920
UT WOS:A1995TL92000002
TG GROUP4
ER

PT S
AU Dahmane, M
   Meunier, J
AF Dahmane, Mohamed
   Meunier, Jean
TI Continuous Emotion Recognition Using Gabor Energy Filters
SO AFFECTIVE COMPUTING AND INTELLIGENT INTERACTION, PT II
J9 LECT NOTES COMPUT SC
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Dahmane, Mohamed; Meunier, Jean] Univ Montreal, DIRO, Montreal, PQ H3C 3J7, Canada.
RP Dahmane, M, Univ Montreal, DIRO, CP 6128,Succursale Ctr Ville,2920 Chemin Tour, Montreal, PQ H3C 3J7, Canada.
EM dahmanem@iro.umontreal.ca; meunier@iro.umontreal.ca
ID RECEPTIVE-FIELD INHIBITION; FACE RECOGNITION
AB Automatic facial expression analysis systems try to build a mapping between the continuous emotion space and a set of discrete expression categories (e.g. happiness, sadness). In this paper, we present a method to recognize emotions in terms of latent dimensions (e.g. arousal, valence, power). The method we applied uses Gabor energy texture descriptors to model the facial appearance deformations, and a multiclass SVM as base learner of emotions. To deal with more naturalistic behavior, the SEMAINE database of naturalistic dialogues was used.
CR Dahmane M., 2011, 2011 IEEE INT C AUT, P884
   Donato G, 1999, IEEE T PATTERN ANAL, V21, P974, DOI 10.1109/34.799905
   Fasel B, 2003, PATTERN RECOGN, V36, P259, DOI 10.1016/S0031-3203(02)00052-3
   Flaton K. A., 1989, IJCNN: International Joint Conference on Neural Networks (Cat. No.89CH2765-6), DOI 10.1109/IJCNN.1989.118602
   Grigorescu C, 2003, IEEE T IMAGE PROCESS, V12, P729, DOI 10.1109/TIP.2003.814250
   LADES M, 1993, IEEE T COMPUT, V42, P300, DOI 10.1109/12.210173
   Liu CJ, 2003, IEEE T NEURAL NETWOR, V14, P919, DOI 10.1109/TNN.2003.813829
   Lyons M., 1998, Proceedings Third IEEE International Conference on Automatic Face and Gesture Recognition (Cat. No.98EX107), DOI 10.1109/AFGR.1998.670949
   McKee GJ, 2010, AGR ISSUES POLICIES, P1
   Pantic M, 2000, IEEE T PATTERN ANAL, V22, P1424, DOI 10.1109/34.895976
   Petkov N, 2003, BIOL CYBERN, V88, P236, DOI 10.1007/s00422-002-0378-2
   Schuller B., 2011, LNCS, V6975, P415
   Shen LL, 2006, PATTERN ANAL APPL, V9, P273, DOI 10.1007/s10044-006-0033-y
   Tian Y., 2002, P 5 IEEE INT C AUT F
   Valstar M., 2006, COMP VIS PATT REC WO, P149
   Whitehill J, 2009, IEEE T PATTERN ANAL, V31, P2106, DOI 10.1109/TPAMI.2009.42
NR 16
TC 0
BP 351
EP 358
PY 2011
VL 6975
GA BBD30
UT WOS:000306503700046
ER

PT J
AU Robazza, C
   Bortoli, L
AF Robazza, C
   Bortoli, L
TI Intensity, idiosyncratic content and functional impact of
   performance-related emotions in athletes
SO JOURNAL OF SPORTS SCIENCES
J9 J SPORT SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Padua, Fac Med & Chirurg, I-35100 Padua, Italy.
RP Robazza, C, Via Santa Bona Vecchia 34-L, I-31100 Treviso, Italy.
DE anxiety; directional perceptions; individual zones of optimal
   functioning model; negative affect; positive affect; self-confidence
ID COMPETITIVE STATE ANXIETY; INDIVIDUAL ZONES; SOCCER PLAYERS; DIRECTION
   DIMENSIONS; RUGBY PLAYERS; TRAIT ANXIETY; MODEL; SPORT; ELITE;
   ANTECEDENTS
AB The aims of this study were: (a) to assess the possibility of applying in athletes an idiographic scaling procedure within the IZOF-emotion model framework; (b) to determine the effects of differences in intensity on idiosyncratic emotions and bodily-somatic symptoms by competitive standard,, (c) to establish the effects of differences in intensity, direction and hedonic tone on competitive trait anxiety and self-confidence by competitive standard; and (d) to verify whether intensity, direction and hedonic tone of competitive trait anxiety and self-confidence would predict idiosyncratic affect intensity. Elite and non-elite Italian athletes (n = 374) were asked to identify beneficial/detrimental and positive/negative emotions and bodily-somatic symptoms related to performance. They were also asked to respond to a modified version of the Competitive State Anxiety Inventory-2, rating items in intensity, direction and hedonic tone. The results supported incorporating affect-related bodily-somatic symptom descriptors in the idiosyncratic assessment of emotions. Compared with non-elite performers, elite athletes reported: (a) higher intensity scores of idiosyncratic facilitating-positive emotions and bodily-somatic symptoms; (b) lower cognitive and somatic anxiety and higher self-confidence; and (c) higher directional and hedonic tone. Finally, trait anxiety and self-confidence revealed a low predictive power on idiosyncratic emotion and bodily-somatic symptoms.
CR ALBRECHT RR, 1987, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V9, P231
   Annesi JJ, 1997, SPORT PSYCHOL, V11, P43
   Annesi JJ, 1998, SPORT PSYCHOL, V12, P300
   APTER MJ, 1984, J RES PERS, V18, P265, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(84)90013-8
   Borg G., 1998, BORGS PERCEIVED EXER
   Bortoli L., 2002, Journal of Sport Behavior, V25, P115
   CACIOPPO JT, 1992, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V14, P63
   Cox R. H., 2002, SPORT PSYCHOL CONCEP
   Davis JE, 2002, J APPL SPORT PSYCHOL, V14, P43, DOI 10.1080/104132002753403825
   D'Urso V, 2002, SPORT PSYCHOL, V16, P173
   Ekkekakis P, 1999, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V21, P205
   Fletcher D., 2001, Psychology of Sport and Exercise, V2, P89, DOI 10.1016/S1469-0292(00)00014-5
   Gould D, 1996, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V9, P53, DOI 10.1080/10615809608249392
   Gould D., 1993, J APPL SPORT PSYCHOL, V5, P85
   HANIN Y, 1999, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, P238
   HANIN Y, 1995, INT J SPORTS MED, V16, P260, DOI 10.1055/s-2007-973002
   Hanin Y, 1996, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V18, P325
   HANIN Y, 1995, SPORT PSYCHOL, V9, P169
   Hanin Y. L., 1995, SPORT PSYCHOL ANAL A, P103
   Hanin Y. L., 1980, SPORT PSYCHOL ANAL A, P236
   Hanin Y. L., 2000, EMOTIONS SPORT, P157
   Hanin Y. L., 2000, EMOTIONS SPORT, P65
   Hanin Y. L., 2000, EMOTIONS SPORT, P303
   Hanin Y. L., 1986, CROSS CULTURAL ANXIE, P45
   HANIN YL, 1993, P 8 WORLD C SPORT PS, P229
   HANIN YL, 2001, SCHRIFTEN SPORTWISSE, V26, P688
   Hanin Y.L., 1997, EUROPEAN YB SPORT PS, V1, P29
   Hanton S, 2000, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V90, P513, DOI 10.2466/PMS.90.2.513-521
   Hanton S, 1999, SPORT PSYCHOL, V13, P1
   Hanton S, 1997, PSYCHOL REP, V81, P1139
   Hanton S, 1999, SPORT PSYCHOL, V13, P22
   Hanton S, 2002, RES Q EXERCISE SPORT, V73, P87
   Hardy L, 1996, SPORT PSYCHOL, V10, P140
   Hardy L., 1990, STRESS PERFORMANCE S, P81
   Hardy L., 1996, UNDERSTANDING PSYCHO
   Jokela M, 1999, J SPORT SCI, V17, P873, DOI 10.1080/026404199365434
   JONES G, 1994, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V17, P657, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(94)90138-4
   JONES G, 1995, SPORT PSYCHOL, V9, P201
   JONES G, 1995, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V86, P449
   Jones G, 2001, J SPORT SCI, V19, P385, DOI 10.1080/026404101300149348
   JONES G, 1992, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V74, P467, DOI 10.2466/PMS.74.2.467-472
   JONES G, 1993, J SPORT SCI, V11, P525, DOI 10.1080/02640419308730023
   Kerr J.H., 1997, MOTIVATION EMOTION S
   KRANE V, 1993, SPORT PSYCHOL, V7, P113
   Lazarus R.S., 1999, STRESS EMOTION NEW S
   Lazarus RS, 2000, SPORT PSYCHOL, V14, P229
   LAZARUS RS, 1991, AM PSYCHOL, V46, P819, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.46.8.819
   Martens R, 1990, COMPETITIVE ANXIETY, P117
   MARTENS R, 1977, SPORT COMPETITION AN
   MAYNARD IW, 1995, SPORT PSYCHOL, V9, P51
   Ntoumanis N, 1998, INT J SPORT PSYCHOL, V29, P99
   Prapavessis H., 1991, SPORT PSYCHOL, V5, P223
   RAEDEKE TD, 1994, SPORT PSYCHOL, V8, P360
   Raglin J.S., 2000, EMOTIONS SPORT, P93
   Raglin J S, 1992, Exerc Sport Sci Rev, V20, P243
   Robazza C., 2000, Psychology of Sport and Exercise, V1, P103, DOI 10.1016/S1469-0292(00)00007-8
   Robazza C., 2000, J SPORT BEHAV, V23, P144
   ROBAZZA C, 1998, EUROPEAN YB SPORT PS, V2, P94
   Robazza C, 2002, INT J SPORT PSYCHOL, V33, P72
   Robazza C, 1998, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V87, P547
   Robazza C, 1999, J SPORT MED PHYS FIT, V39, P169
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   SCHACHTER S, 1962, PSYCHOL REV, V69, P379, DOI 10.1037/h0046234
   Smith R. E., 1990, ANXIETY RES, V2, P263, DOI 10.1080/08917779008248733
   Spielberger C. D., 1970, MANUAL STATE TRAIT
   Spielberger C. D., 1972, ANXIETY CURRENT TREN, V1, P23
   SYRJA P, 1995, P 9 EUR C SPORT PSYC, P191
   SYRJA P, 1997, ISSP 9 WORLD C SPORT, P682
   VALLERAND RJ, 1987, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V9, P161
   Vallerand R. J., 2000, EMOTIONS SPORT, P3
   Perry JD, 1998, SPORT PSYCHOL, V12, P169
   Woodman T, 1997, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V19, P131
   Woodman T., 2001, HDB SPORT PSYCHOL, P290
   ZAICHKOWSKY LD, 1995, 12 ANN C COUNS ATHL
   ZAICHKOWSKY LD, 2001, HDB SPORT PSYCHOL, P319
NR 75
TC 24
BP 171
EP 189
PY 2003
PD MAR
VL 21
IS 3
DI 10.1080/0264041031000071065
GA 665FA
UT WOS:000182107900004
ER

PT B
AU Vanasin, V
   Li, WX
   Poorpakdee, S
   Speece, M
AF Vanasin, V
   Li, WX
   Poorpakdee, S
   Speece, M
TI Does holiday travel with cultural education improve level of happiness:
   An application of the Munsh Model
SO TOURISM AND HOTEL INDUSTRY IN INDO-CHINA AND SOUTHEAST ASIA: DEVELOPMENT, MARKETING AND SUSTAINABILITY
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 Bangkok Univ, Pinnacle Hotels & Resorts, Bangkok, Thailand.
AB Many tour operators are now integrating cultural elements into tour packages. Some tourist segments demand a more educational approach to tourism. At the same time, the tourism industry increasingly recognizes that integrating cultural and environmental aspects into tourism helps make it more sustainable. A key question in such approaches is whether these cultural elements improve the tourists' psychological happiness. If so, cultural elements in a tour could have a big impact on satisfaction and repeat purchase. If not then marketing of tours which include cultural elements would be primarily a segmentation and targeting issue. Our research was carried out in Thailand among European-tourists. Results' indicate-that tourism does not increase happiness, whether the tourist has taken a beach tour or a tour which combines relaxation on the beach with cultural learning. This is consistent with previous research, and tends to support the view that happiness levels should primarily be used as a targeting variable in tourism marketing, not as a promised result to customers.
CR Carey S, 1997, TOURISM MANAGE, V18, P425, DOI 10.1016/S0261-5177(97)00044-7
   Laws E., 1995, TOURISM DESTINATION
   Milman A., 1998, Journal of Travel Research, V37, P166, DOI 10.1177/004728759803700208
   Pearce D. G., 1997, Journal of Travel Research, V35, P16
   WALLE AH, 1999, J TRAVEL RES, V37, P411
NR 5
TC 0
BP 410
EP 415
PY 2000
GA BQ58D
UT WOS:000088855400055
ER

PT J
AU Konu, AI
   Lintonen, TP
   Autio, VJ
AF Konu, AI
   Lintonen, TP
   Autio, VJ
TI Evaluation of well-being in schools - A multilevel analysis of general
   subjective well-being
SO SCHOOL EFFECTIVENESS AND SCHOOL IMPROVEMENT
J9 SCH EFF SCH IMPROV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Tampere, Tampere Sch Publ Hlth, FIN-33014 Tampere, Finland.
RP Konu, AI, Univ Tampere, Tampere Sch Publ Hlth, FIN-33014 Tampere, Finland.
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; ACHIEVEMENT
AB The aim of this study was to explore the variation of general subjective well-being on individual and school levels. The classroom survey data of the School Health Promotion Survey (SHPS) were gathered in 1998 (N = 39 886) and in 1999 (N = 47 455) in different parts of Finland. The subjects were 8th and 9th graders from 458 secondary schools. Well-being was measured using the General Subjective Well-being Indicator (GSWI). The variation was studied using linear multilevel modeling. One percent of the variation in GSW occurred at the school level. The great majority of subjective well-being variation occurred between pupils.
CR Allardt E., 1989, WORKING PAPERS U HEL
   Argyle M., 1989, RECENT ADV SOCIAL PS, P189
   ARNOLD CL, 1992, MEAS EVAL COUNS DEV, V25, P58
   BECK AT, 1988, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V8, P77, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(88)90050-5
   BECK AT, 1972, POSTGRAD MED, V52, P81
   Black T. R., 1999, DOING QUANTITATIVE R
   Bowling A, 1991, MEASURING HLTH REV Q
   Dupuy H, 1984, ASSESSMENT QUALITY L, P170
   Goldberg DP, 1978, MANUAL GEN HLTH QUES
   Goldstein H, 1995, MULTILEVEL STAT MODE
   GOLDSTEIN H, 1993, OXFORD REV EDUC, V19, P425, DOI 10.1080/0305498930190401
   Hawe P, 1998, HEALTH EDUC RES, V13, pI, DOI 10.1093/her/13.4.i
   HUEBNER ES, 1991, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V9, P363, DOI 10.1177/073428299100900408
   Huebner ES, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1006821510832
   Knuver A. W. M., 1993, SCH EFF SCH IMPROV, V4, P189, DOI 10.1080/0924345930040302
   KONU A, IN PRESS HLTH ED RES
   Konu A, 2002, HEALTH PROMOT INT, V17, P79, DOI 10.1093/heapro/17.1.79
   McCullough J, 2000, SEMIN HEMATOL, V37, P3, DOI 10.1016/S0037-1963(00)90047-7
   McDowell INC, 1996, MEASURING HLTH GUIDE
   NAVARRATE LA, 1999, HIGH SCH J, V82, P137
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   Opdenakker MC, 2000, SCH EFF SCH IMPROV, V11, P165, DOI 10.1076/0924-3453(200006)11:2;1-Q;FT165
   Raitasalo R, 1995, ELAMANHALLINTA SOSIA
   Rice N, 1996, J Health Serv Res Policy, V1, P154
   SAMDAL O, 1998, SCH ENV RISK RES STU
   *STAT FINL, 1999, PUP COMPR SCH 1999
   STOEL WGR, 1980, BELEVING SCH DOOR LE
   TERRY T, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V35, P39, DOI 10.1007/BF01079237
   Veenhoven R., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P7
   Young DJ, 1996, J EDUC RES, V89, P272
NR 30
TC 29
BP 187
EP 200
PY 2002
VL 13
IS 2
DI 10.1076/sesi.13.2.187.3432
GA 549MH
UT WOS:000175447600003
ER

PT J
AU Fasching, PA
   Thiel, F
   Nicolaisen-Murmann, K
   Rauh, C
   Engel, J
   Lux, MP
   Beckmann, MW
   Bani, MR
AF Fasching, P. A.
   Thiel, F.
   Nicolaisen-Murmann, K.
   Rauh, C.
   Engel, J.
   Lux, M. P.
   Beckmann, M. W.
   Bani, M. R.
TI Association of complementary methods with quality of life and life
   satisfaction in patients with gynecologic and breast malignancies
SO SUPPORTIVE CARE IN CANCER
J9 SUPPORT CARE CANCER
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Erlangen Nurnberg, Dept Gynecol & Obstet, D-91054 Erlangen, Germany.
RP Fasching, PA, Univ Erlangen Nurnberg, Dept Gynecol & Obstet, Univ Str 21-23, D-91054 Erlangen, Germany.
EM peter.fasching@gyn.med.uni-erlangen.de
DE breast cancer; gynecologic cancer; complementary medicine; alternative
   medicine
ID ALTERNATIVE MEDICINE USE; CANCER-PATIENTS; WOMEN; THERAPIES; ONCOLOGY;
   CARE
AB Goals of work In gynecological oncology, there is growing interest in the use of complementary and alternative medicine (CAM) methods. The lack of data regarding side effects, the lack of any survival advantages, and the costs of these methods appear to have no influence on patients' decisions on whether to use CAM. Our interest was to evaluate the association between CAM use and the patients' quality of life/life satisfaction (QoL/LS).
   Materials and methods One thousand thirty women with breast cancer of gynecologic malignancies were asked to participate in this study, which included a questionnaire and a personal interview on CAM. User status was compared with the patient's own description of her QoL/LS and with the cancer type.
   Main results CAM was used by 48.7% of all women (n=502). Breast cancer patients stated that they used CAM in 50.1% and women with gynecological cancer in 44.0%. The use of mistletoe was widespread (77.3%) and was more often seen in breast cancer patients than in gynecological cancer patients (74.4% vs 67.0%). CAM users less frequently stated an overall deterioration of their health status (35.1%) compared to nonusers (50.1%). CAM use resulted in a stated improvement in family conditions (6%) in comparison with the nonusers (2%).
   Conclusions With regard to patients' perception of health status, CAM use is associated with a better coping with their disease. Most other categories of LS are not affected by CAM use. Patient-oriented information comparing standard therapies with CAM methods should be made widely available, and patients' expectations of CAM use should be discussed between the physician and the patient.
CR Astin JA, 1999, NEW ENGL J MED, V341, P1156
   Barnes PM, 2004, COMPLEMENTARY ALTERN, V343
   BERTZ J, 2004, KREBS DTSCH CANC GER
   BRENNAN J, 2001, ADJUSTMENT CANC COPI
   Burstein HJ, 1999, NEW ENGL J MED, V340, P1733, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199906033402206
   Carlsson M, 2001, CANCER NURS, V24, P395, DOI 10.1097/00002820-200110000-00012
   Carlsson M, 2004, ACTA ONCOL, V43, P27, DOI 10.1080/02841860310020339
   Cassileth BR, 2004, ONCOLOGIST, V9, P80, DOI 10.1634/theoncologist.9-1-80
   CHRYSTAL K, 2003, N Z MED J, V116, P1296
   Cui Y, 2004, BREAST CANCER RES TR, V85, P263, DOI 10.1023/B:BREA.0000025422.26148.8d
   Drew AK, 1997, MED J AUSTRALIA, V166, P538
   Eisenberg DM, 1998, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V280, P1569, DOI 10.1001/jama.280.18.1569
   Ernst E, 1998, CANCER, V83, P777, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0142(19980815)83:4<777::AID-CNCR22>3.0.CO;2-O
   FASCHING PA, 2007, IN PRESS EUR J CANC
   Ganz PA, 2004, J NATL CANCER I, V96, P376, DOI 10.1093/jnci/djh060
   Ganz PA, 2003, J CLIN ONCOL, V21, P4027, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2003.08.097
   Kappauf H, 2000, SUPPORT CARE CANCER, V8, P314, DOI 10.1007/s005209900111
   Knobf MT, 1999, NEW ENGL J MED, V341, P1156
   Lee MM, 2002, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V92, P1606, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.92.10.1606
   Lutz S, 2004, J CLIN ONCOL, V22, P3581, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2004.11.151
   MARSTEDT G, 2004, INANSPRUCHNAHME ALTE
   NICOLAISENMURMA.K, 2005, GEBURTSH FRAUENHEILK, V65, P1
   Sollner W, 2000, CANCER-AM CANCER SOC, V89, P873, DOI 10.1002/1097-0142(20000815)89:4<873::AID-CNCR21>3.0.CO;2-K
   Sprangers MAG, 2002, MAYO CLIN PROC, V77, P561
   Sprangers MAG, 2002, ACTA ONCOL, V41, P229
   Waldron D, 1999, J CLIN ONCOL, V17, P3603
   Weiger WA, 2002, ANN INTERN MED, V137, P889
   Werneke U, 2004, BRIT J CANCER, V90, P408, DOI 10.1038/sj.bjc.6601560
NR 28
TC 22
BP 1277
EP 1284
PY 2007
PD NOV
VL 15
IS 11
DI 10.1007/s00520-007-0231-1
GA 220ES
UT WOS:000250140300007
ER

PT J
AU Stanley, SM
   Ragan, EP
   Rhoades, GK
   Markman, HJ
AF Stanley, Scott M.
   Ragan, Erica P.
   Rhoades, Galena K.
   Markman, Howard J.
TI Examining Changes in Relationship Adjustment and Life Satisfaction in
   Marriage
SO JOURNAL OF FAMILY PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J FAM PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Stanley, Scott M.; Ragan, Erica P.; Rhoades, Galena K.; Markman, Howard J.] Univ Denver, Dept Psychol, Denver, CO 80208 USA.
RP Stanley, SM, Univ Denver, Dept Psychol, 2155 S Race St, Denver, CO 80208 USA.
EM sstanley@du.edu
DE couples; marriage; life satisfaction; marital adjustment; longitudinal
ID MARITAL HAPPINESS; DISTRESS; COUPLE; SCALE
AB The current study examined the association between relationship adjustment and life satisfaction before marriage to 6 years into marriage in a sample of 126 couples. Results showed that both premarital relationship adjustment and premarital life satisfaction uniquely predicted marital adjustment 6 years into marriage. Premarital life satisfaction, but not premarital relationship adjustment, predicted life satisfaction 6 years into marriage. While premarital relationship adjustment scores were not uniquely associated with future life satisfaction scores, changes in relationship adjustment were positively associated with future life satisfaction. These findings are supportive of the idea that helping people to improve their relationships may increase overall life satisfaction. The findings also suggest that, while an individual's base level of life satisfaction may set some parameters for the course of relationship adjustment, changes in life satisfaction over time impact marital adjustment. Starting marriage with higher life satisfaction may increase chances for a happier marriage. Overall, the findings suggest that life satisfaction plays a role in marital adjustment over time, and that it is important to consider life satisfaction as not only an outcome associated with relationship adjustment but also as a predictor of relationship adjustment.
CR Atkins DC, 2005, J FAM PSYCHOL, V19, P98, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.19.1.98
   Baucom DH, 1998, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V66, P53, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.66.1.53
   Beach SRH, 2012, J MARITAL FAM THER, V38, P201, DOI 10.1111/j.1752-0606.2011.00243.x
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   Brickman PD, 1971, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE, P287
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Dush CMK, 2008, FAM RELAT, V57, P211
   Fincham FD, 2007, J MARRIAGE FAM, V69, P275, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2007.00362.x
   GLENN ND, 1981, J MARRIAGE FAM, V43, P161, DOI 10.2307/351426
   GOTTMAN J, 1977, J MARRIAGE FAM, V39, P461, DOI 10.2307/350902
   GOVE WR, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P122, DOI 10.2307/2136639
   Hawkins DN, 2005, SOC FORCES, V84, P451, DOI 10.1353/sof.2005.0103
   HEADEY B, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P81, DOI 10.1007/BF00292652
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P3
   LOCKE HJ, 1959, MARRIAGE FAM LIVING, V21, P251, DOI 10.2307/348022
   Lucas R. E., 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P405, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-006-9001-X
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   Markman HJ, 2004, FAM RELAT, V53, P504, DOI 10.1111/j.0197-6664.2004.00059.x
   Pavot W, 2009, SOC INDIC RES SER, V39, P101, DOI 10.1007/978-90-481-2354-4_5
   Raudenbush S.W., 2004, HLM 6 HIERARCHICAL L
   Reis HT, 2003, FLOURISHING: POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY AND THE LIFE WELL-LIVED, P129, DOI 10.1037/10594-006
   Ruvolo AP, 1998, J SOC PERS RELAT, V15, P470, DOI 10.1177/0265407598154002
   RYFF CD, 1995, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P99, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep10772395
   Stanley SM, 2001, FAM RELAT, V50, P67, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3729.2001.00067.x
   Stutzer A., 2006, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V35, P326
   Whisman MA, 2006, J FAM PSYCHOL, V20, P369, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.20.3.369
NR 30
TC 2
BP 165
EP 170
PY 2012
PD FEB
VL 26
IS 1
DI 10.1037/a0026759
GA 891EA
UT WOS:000300198800019
ER

PT J
AU Robinson, JD
   Lam, CY
   Carter, BL
   Wetter, DW
   Cinciripini, PM
AF Robinson, Jason D.
   Lam, Cho Y.
   Carter, Brian L.
   Wetter, David W.
   Cinciripini, Paul M.
TI Negative reinforcement smoking outcome expectancies are associated with
   affective response to acute nicotine administration and abstinence
SO DRUG AND ALCOHOL DEPENDENCE
J9 DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Robinson, Jason D.; Lam, Cho Y.; Wetter, David W.; Cinciripini, Paul M.] Univ Texas MD Anderson Canc Ctr, Dept Behav Sci Unit 1330, Houston, TX 77230 USA.
   [Carter, Brian L.] Univ Houston, Houston, TX 77004 USA.
RP Robinson, JD, Univ Texas MD Anderson Canc Ctr, Dept Behav Sci Unit 1330, POB 301439, Houston, TX 77230 USA.
EM jdrobinson@mdanderson.org
DE Smoking; Expectancy; Negative affect; Reinforcement; Corrugator EMG;
   Skin conductance
ID QUESTIONNAIRE; DEPRIVATION; VALIDATION; REACTIVITY; WITHDRAWAL
AB Background: Negative affect is an important predictor of smoking behavior, and many smokers believe that smoking reduces negative affect. However, it is unclear whether such beliefs, known as negative reinforcement smoking outcome expectancies (NRSOE), are associated with changes in negative affect in response to nicotine deprivation and administration.
   Methods: Smokers (N = 114) participated in 4 sessions that balanced overnight smoking deprivation (12-h deprived vs. ad lib) and nasal spray administration (nicotine vs. placebo). Corrugator supercilii (CUR) EMG, skin conductance (SCR), and in-session ratings were collected while the participants viewed affective, cigarette-related, and neutral slides. Retrospective questionnaire data were collected prior to slide viewing. NRSOE were determined using the Smoking Consequences Questionnaire - Adult Nicotine Affect Reduction scale (SCQ-NAR).
   Results: High scores on the SCQ-NAR were associated with smaller COR EMG to unpleasant slides following nicotine nasal spray administration compared to placebo spray, regardless of overnight deprivation. Smokers who had high scores on the SCQ-NAR had smaller SCR, following nicotine nasal spray administration compared to placebo spray, but only after overnight deprivation. The in-session ratings and retrospective questionnaire measures indicated that smokers who had high scores on the SCQ-NAR experienced greater negative affect and craving, and less positive affect, than smokers with low scores on the SCQ-NAR, regardless of nicotine exposure.
   Conclusions: Our questionnaire results suggest that while smokers who have high NRSOE self-report greater overall levels of negative affect and craving, while the psychophysiological data suggest that such smokers may experience negative affect reduction when blindly administered a dose of nicotine. (C) 2011 Elsevier Ireland Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Bandura A., 1977, SOCIAL LEARNING THEO
   Brandon T. H., 1999, EXPECTANCIES SHAPE E, P263, DOI DOI 10.1037/10332-011
   Carter BL, 2006, NICOTINE TOB RES, V8, P361, DOI 10.1080/14622200600670215
   Center for the Study of Emotion and Attention, 1999, INT AFF PICT SYST IA
   Cinciripini PM, 2006, NICOTINE TOB RES, V8, P379, DOI 10.1080/14622200600670272
   COLWILL RM, 1986, PSYCHOL LEARN MOTIV, V20, P55
   Copeland AL, 1995, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V7, P484, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.7.4.484
   FRIDLUND AJ, 1986, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V23, P567, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1986.tb00676.x
   Gourlay SG, 1997, CLIN PHARMACOL THER, V62, P453, DOI 10.1016/S0009-9236(97)90124-7
   HEATHERTON TF, 1991, BRIT J ADDICT, V86, P1119
   Juliano LM, 2002, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V111, P88, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.111.1.88
   Kassel JD, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P270, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.2.270
   KENFORD SL, 1994, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V271, P589, DOI 10.1001/jama.271.8.589
   Kirsch I, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P504, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.54.7.504
   LANG PJ, 1993, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V30, P261, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1993.tb03352.x
   Lang PJ, 1998, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V44, P1248, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(98)00275-3
   Perkins KA, 2008, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V117, P79, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.117.1.79
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Robinson JD, 2007, ADDICT BEHAV, V32, P543, DOI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2006.05.021
   Robinson JD, 2007, EXP CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V15, P390, DOI 10.1037/1064-1297.15.4.390
   Robinson MD, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P934, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.6.934
   SEAMAN MA, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V110, P577, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.110.3.577
   Shiffman S, 1996, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V64, P366, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.64.2.366
   SPITZER RL, 1994, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V272, P1749, DOI 10.1001/jama.272.22.1749
   Stern R. M., 2001, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGICAL
   TATE JC, 1994, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V8, P169, DOI 10.1037//0893-164X.8.3.169
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Welsch SK, 1999, EXP CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V7, P354, DOI 10.1037/1064-1297.7.4.354
   WETTER DW, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P801, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.103.4.801
   Williams JM, 2004, ADDICT BEHAV, V29, P1067, DOI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2004.03.009
   WITVLIET CV, 1995, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V32, P436
NR 31
TC 1
BP 196
EP 201
PY 2012
PD JAN 1
VL 120
IS 1-3
DI 10.1016/j.drugalcdep.2011.07.023
GA 881PY
UT WOS:000299499800028
ER

PT J
AU Chung, JM
AF Chung, Joanne M.
TI The contribution of self-deceptive enhancement to display rules in the
   United States and Japan
SO ASIAN JOURNAL OF SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 ASIAN J SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Calif Davis, Dept Psychol, Davis, CA 95616 USA.
RP Chung, JM, Univ Calif Davis, Dept Psychol, 1 Shields Ave, Davis, CA 95616 USA.
EM jmhchung@ucdavis.edu
DE culture; display rules; individual differences; mediation;
   self-deceptive enhancement; socially desirable responding
ID SOCIAL DESIRABILITY; FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; EMOTION; INVENTORY; KNOWLEDGE;
   CULTURES; CONTEXT; MODELS; SCALE; STYLE
AB Socially desirable responding was tested as a mediator of American and Japanese college student differences in display rules. Americans endorsed the expression of anger, contempt, disgust, fear, happiness, and surprise more than the Japanese. Americans also exhibited more self-deceptive enhancement than the Japanese, and self-deceptive enhancement partially mediated country differences on the endorsement of anger, disgust, happiness, and surprise, but not contempt and fear. These findings highlight the role of self-deceptive enhancement in contributing to expressive display rules and support the point of view that socially desirable responding is a reflection of one's personality and culture rather than a statistical nuisance.
CR BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BERNARDI RA, 2006, J BUS ETHICS, V65, P46
   Byrne BM, 2004, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V11, P272, DOI 10.1207/s15328007sem1102_8
   CROWNE DP, 1960, J CONSULT PSYCHOL, V24, P349, DOI 10.1037/h0047358
   Damarin F., 1965, 6510 ETS RB
   Ekman P., 1975, UNMASKING FACE GUIDE
   EKMAN P, 1992, PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P34, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1992.tb00253.x
   EKMAN P, 1969, SCIENCE, V164, P86, DOI 10.1126/science.164.3875.86
   Ewert A, 2009, ENVIRON EDUC RES, V15, P55, DOI 10.1080/13504620802613504
   Fok HK, 2008, J RES PERS, V42, P133, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2007.04.005
   Friesen W. V., 1972, THESIS U CALIFORNIA
   FUJITA BN, 1980, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V4, P131, DOI 10.1007/BF00986815
   GNEPP J, 1986, DEV PSYCHOL, V22, P103, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.22.1.103
   Heine SJ, 1995, J SOC PSYCHOL, V135, P777
   Lalwani AK, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P165, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.90.1.165
   Lalwani AK, 2009, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V96, P870, DOI 10.1037/a0014622
   Li A, 2009, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V40, P214, DOI 10.1177/0022022108328819
   Lonnqvist JE, 2007, J PERS, V75, P291, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2006.00440.x
   MALATESTA CZ, 1982, CHILD DEV, V53, P991, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1982.tb01363.x
   Matsumoto D, 2005, EMOTION, V5, P23, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.5.1.23
   MATSUMOTO D, 1990, MOTIV EMOTION, V14, P195, DOI 10.1007/BF00995569
   Matsumoto D, 1998, ASIAN J SOC PSYCHOL, V1, P147, DOI DOI 10.1111/1467-839X.00010
   McCarthy A, 2006, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V37, P717, DOI 10.1177/0022022106292079
   Paulhus D. L, 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY, P17
   PAULHUS DL, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P598, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.46.3.598
   Preacher KJ, 2004, BEHAV RES METH INS C, V36, P717, DOI 10.3758/BF03206553
   Ram U., 2004, PSYCHOL STUD, V49, P193
   ROSENBERG EL, 1995, MOTIV EMOTION, V19, P111, DOI 10.1007/BF02250566
   Rozin P, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P574, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.5.870
   SAARNI C, 1979, DEV PSYCHOL, V15, P424, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.15.4.424
   Sackeim H. A., 1978, CONSCIOUSNESS SELF R, V2, P139
   Safdar S, 2009, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V41, P1, DOI 10.1037/a0014387
   Smith PB, 2004, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V35, P50, DOI 10.1177/0022022103260380
   Stephan WG, 1996, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V27, P147, DOI 10.1177/0022022196272001
   TAYLOR DA, 1984, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V25, P141, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1984.tb01726.x
NR 35
TC 0
BP 69
EP 75
PY 2012
PD MAR
VL 15
IS 1
DI 10.1111/j.1467-839X.2011.01358.x
GA 886CX
UT WOS:000299830200007
ER

PT J
AU WARNER, RM
   MALLOY, D
   SCHNEIDER, K
   KNOTH, R
   WILDER, B
AF WARNER, RM
   MALLOY, D
   SCHNEIDER, K
   KNOTH, R
   WILDER, B
TI RHYTHMIC ORGANIZATION OF SOCIAL-INTERACTION AND OBSERVER RATINGS OF
   POSITIVE AFFECT AND INVOLVEMENT
SO JOURNAL OF NONVERBAL BEHAVIOR
J9 J NONVERBAL BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
RP WARNER, RM, UNIV NEW HAMPSHIRE,DEPT PSYCHOL,DURHAM,NH 03824, USA.
CR ASCHOFF J, 1971, SCIENCE, V171, P213, DOI 10.1126/science.171.3967.213
   BAKEMAN R, 1977, CHILD DEV, V48, P195
   Bloomfield P, 1976, FOURIER ANAL TIME SE
   BOX GEP, 1971, TIME SERIES ANAL
   BROWN BL, 1974, J ACOUST SOC AM, V55, P313, DOI 10.1121/1.1914504
   Bunning E., 1973, PHYSL CLOCK
   CACIOPPO J. T., 1983, SOCIAL PSYCHOPHYSIOL
   CAPPELLA JN, 1981, PSYCHOL BULL, V89, P101, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.89.1.101
   Chapple E.D., 1970, CULTURE BIOL MAN EXP
   COBB L, 1973, DISS ABSTR INT A, V34, P2764
   CONDON WS, 1974, SCIENCE, V183, P99, DOI 10.1126/science.183.4120.99
   DABBS JM, 1975, PERSONALITY SOCIAL P, V1, P517, DOI 10.1177/014616727500100312
   DABBS JM, 1983, ED222959
   Davis M. E., 1982, INTERACTION RHYTHMS
   FELDSTEIN S, 1984, J PERS, V52, P188, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1984.tb00352.x
   FIELD T, 1985, PSYCHOBIOLOGY ATTACH
   GOLDMANEISLER F, 1952, J MENT SCI, V98, P660
   GOODWIN B, 1970, THEORETICAL BIOL, V3
   Gottman J. M., 1981, TIME SERIES ANAL COM
   Gottman J. M., 1979, MARITAL INTERACTION
   HAYES DP, 1972, SOCIOMETRY, V35, P538, DOI 10.2307/2786532
   HAYES DP, 1979, SPEECH TIME TEMPORAL
   HOFER MA, 1984, PSYCHOSOM MED, V46, P183
   Iberall A. S., 1969, Transactions of the ASME. Series D, Journal of Basic Engineering, V91
   JAFFE J, 1973, J PSYCHOLINGUIST RES, V2, P321, DOI 10.1007/BF01067054
   Jaffe J., 1970, RHYTHMS DIALOGUE
   KAPLAN HB, 1964, PSYCHOBIOLOGICAL APP
   KIMBERLY RP, 1970, NATURE, V228, P88, DOI 10.1038/228088a0
   Koopmans L.H., 1974, SPECTRAL ANAL TIME S
   LESTER BM, 1985, CHILD DEV, V56, P15, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1985.tb00081.x
   LEVENSON RW, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P587, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.587
   LUND R, 1974, PSYCHOSOM MED, V36, P224
   Lynch J., 1985, LANGUAGE HEART
   MAXIM PE, 1976, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V17, P337, DOI 10.1016/0031-9384(76)90084-6
   MCCLINTO.MK, 1971, NATURE, V229, P244, DOI 10.1038/229244a0
   PITTENDRIGH CS, 1975, CIRCADIAN OSCILLATIO
   PORGES SW, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V88, P580
   Scherer K. R., 1979, SOCIAL MARKERS SPEEC
   THRALL T, 1981, BIOMEDICAL COMPUTER
   WADE MG, 1973, J EXP ANAL BEHAV, V20, P155, DOI 10.1901/jeab.1973.20-155
   WAID WM, 1984, SOCIOPHYSIOLOGY
   WARNER RM, 1979, LANG SPEECH, V22, P381
   WARNER RM, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P1742, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.37.10.1742
   WARNER RM, 1983, J APPL PHYSIOL, V54, P1324
   WEHR TA, PSYCHOBIOLOGY PSYCHO, V2
   WINFREE AT, 1975, NATURE, V253, P315, DOI 10.1038/253315a0
   YATES FE, 1974, BIORHYTHMS HUMAN REP
   YOUNG M, 1971, NATURE, V229, P91, DOI 10.1038/229091a0
NR 48
TC 37
BP 57
EP 74
PY 1987
PD SUM
VL 11
IS 2
DI 10.1007/BF00990958
GA K9691
UT WOS:A1987K969100001
ER

PT J
AU Boutin-Foster, C
   Scott, E
   Rodriguez, A
   Ramos, R
   Kanna, B
   Michelen, W
   Charlson, M
   Ogedegbe, G
AF Boutin-Foster, Carla
   Scott, Ebony
   Rodriguez, Anna
   Ramos, Rosio
   Kanna, Balavenkatesh
   Michelen, Walid
   Charlson, Mary
   Ogedegbe, Gbenga
TI The Trial Using Motivational Interviewing and Positive Affect and
   Self-Affirmation in African-Americans with Hypertension (TRIUMPH): From
   theory to clinical trial implementation
SO CONTEMPORARY CLINICAL TRIALS
J9 CONTEMP CLIN TRIALS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Boutin-Foster, Carla; Scott, Ebony; Rodriguez, Anna; Ramos, Rosio; Charlson, Mary] Weill Cornell Med Coll, Dept Med, New York, NY 10065 USA.
   [Kanna, Balavenkatesh; Michelen, Walid] Lincoln Med & Mental Hlth Ctr, Dept Med, Lincoln, NE USA.
   [Ogedegbe, Gbenga] NYU, Sch Med, Dept Populat Hlth, New York, NY 10003 USA.
RP Boutin-Foster, C, Weill Cornell Med Coll, 1300 York Ave,Box 46, New York, NY 10065 USA.
EM cboutin@med.cornell.edu
DE Clinical trial design; Clinical trial implementation; Behavioral science
   research health disparities research; Community engagement
ID JOINT NATIONAL COMMITTEE; HEALTH-BEHAVIOR-CHANGE; HIGH BLOOD-PRESSURE;
   MEDICATION ADHERENCE; TRANSLATIONAL RESEARCH; PREDICTIVE-VALIDITY;
   PUBLIC-HEALTH; 7TH REPORT; BLACK-MEN; PREVENTION
AB This paper describes the application of a translational research model in developing The Trial Using Motivational Interviewing and Positive Affect and Self-Affirmation in African-Americans with Hypertension (TRIUMPH), a theoretically-based, randomized controlled trial. TRIUMPH targets blood pressure control among African-Americans with hypertension in a community health center and public hospital setting. TRIUMPH applies positive affect, self-affirmation, and motivational interviewing as strategies to increase medication adherence and blood pressure control. A total of 220 participants were recruited in TRIUMPH and are currently being followed. This paper provides a detailed description of the theoretical framework and study design of TRIUMPH and concludes with a critical reflection of the lessons learned in the process of implementing a health behavior intervention in a community-based setting. TRIUMPH provides a model for incorporating the translational science research paradigm to conducting pragmatic behavioral trials in a real-world setting in a vulnerable population. Lessons learned through interactions with our community partners reinforce the value of community engagement in research. (C) 2013 Published by Elsevier Inc.
CR Appel LJ, 2003, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V289, P2083
   Bandura A, 1977, PSYCHOL REV, V84, P134, DOI DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.84.2.191
   Bandura A, 2004, HEALTH EDUC BEHAV, V31, P143, DOI 10.1177/1090198104263660
   Benoit C, 2005, QUAL HEALTH RES, V15, P263, DOI 10.1177/1049732304267752
   Bosworth HB, 2008, J GEN INTERN MED, V23, P692, DOI 10.1007/s11606-008-0547-7
   Boutin-Foster C, 2009, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V77, P144, DOI 10.1016/j.pec.2009.03.008
   Boutin-Foster C, 2007, ETHNIC DIS, V17, P29
   CHARLSON ME, 1987, J CHRON DIS, V40, P373, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(87)90171-8
   Charlson ME, 2007, CONTEMP CLIN TRIALS, V28, P748, DOI 10.1016/j.cct.2007.03.002
   Cheatham CT, 2008, J AM ACAD NURSE PRAC, V20, P555, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-7599.2008.00359.x
   Chobanian AV, 2003, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V289, P2560, DOI 10.1001/jama.289.19.2560
   Chobanian AV, 2003, HYPERTENSION, V42, P1206, DOI 10.1161/01.HYP.0000107251.49515.c2
   COHEN S, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P385, DOI 10.2307/2136404
   Erez A, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P1055, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.6.1055
   Fredman L, 2006, J AM GERIATR SOC, V54, P1074, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2006.00786.x
   Glanz K, 2010, ANNU REV PUBL HEALTH, V31, P399, DOI 10.1146/annurev.publhealth.012809.103604
   Glanz K, 1997, HLTH BEHAV HLTH ED T
   Isen A. M., 2003, PSYCHOL HUMAN STRENG, P179, DOI 10.1037/10566-013
   ISEN AM, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1413, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.6.1413
   ISEN AM, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P710, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.5.710
   ISEN AM, 1991, MED DECIS MAKING, V11, P221, DOI 10.1177/0272989X9101100313
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   Israel BA, 1998, ANNU REV PUBL HEALTH, V19, P173, DOI 10.1146/annurev.publhealth.19.1.173
   Kelsey KS, 2006, AM J HEALTH BEHAV, V30, P199
   Kilbourne AM, 2006, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V96, P2113, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.077628
   Lucas JW, 2003, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V93, P1740, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.93.10.1740
   Miller WR, 1991, MOTIVATIONAL INTERVI
   Morisky DE, 2008, J CLIN HYPERTENS, V10, P348, DOI 10.1111/j.1751-7176.2008.07572.x
   MORISKY DE, 1986, MED CARE, V24, P67, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198601000-00007
   Odedosu T, 2012, CLEV CLIN J MED, V79, P46, DOI 10.3949/ccjm.79a.11068
   Ogedegbe G, 2004, ETHNIC DIS, V14, P3
   Ogedegbe G, 2003, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V56, P520, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(03)00053-2
   Ogedegbe Gbenga, 2004, Ethn Dis, V14, P158
   Ogedegbe G, 2004, J NATL MED ASSOC, V96, P442
   Ogedegbe GO, 2012, ARCH INTERN MED, V172, P322, DOI 10.1001/archinternmed.2011.1307
   Ostir GV, 2004, PSYCHOL AGING, V19, P402, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.19.3.402
   Pereira M A, 1997, Med Sci Sports Exerc, V29, pS1
   PERLOFF D, 1993, CIRCULATION, V88, P2460
   Peterson JC, 2013, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V81, P217, DOI 10.1037/a0029909
   Pickering TG, 2008, NAT CLIN PRACT CARD, V5, P762, DOI 10.1038/ncpcardio1374
   Pressman SD, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P925, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.925
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Rohrbach LA, 2006, EVAL HEALTH PROF, V29, P302, DOI 10.1177/0163278706290408
   Rollnick S, 1995, BEHAV COGN PSYCHOTH, V23, P325, DOI DOI 10.1017/S135246580001643X
   Rosamond W, 2008, CIRCULATION, V117, pE25, DOI 10.1161/CIRCULATIONAHA.107.187998
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   Sandman D, 2000, OUT TOUCH AM MEN HLT
   Schoenthaler A, 2009, HEALTH EDUC BEHAV, V36, P127, DOI 10.1177/1090198107309459
   SHERBOURNE CD, 1991, SOC SCI MED, V32, P705, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(91)90150-B
   Sherman DAK, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P1046, DOI 10.1177/01461672002611003
   Sipido KR, 2009, CARDIOVASC RES, V83, P425, DOI 10.1093/cvr/cvp165
   Steele CM, 1997, AM PSYCHOL, V52, P613, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.52.6.613
   STEELE CM, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P885, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.6.885
   STRECHER VJ, 1986, HEALTH EDUC QUART, V13, P73, DOI 10.1177/109019818601300108
   Tsenkova VK, 2008, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V27, pS163, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.27.2(Suppl.).S163
   Wallerstein Nina B, 2006, Health Promot Pract, V7, P312, DOI 10.1177/1524839906289376
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Williams GC, 2012, ARCH INTERN MED, V172, P327, DOI 10.1001/archinternmed.2011.1830
   Woolf SH, 2008, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V299, P211, DOI 10.1001/jama.2007.26
   Yancy CW, 2011, ARCH INTERN MED, V171, P350, DOI 10.1001/archinternmed.2010.404
NR 60
TC 0
BP 8
EP 14
PY 2013
PD MAY
VL 35
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.cct.2013.02.002
GA 153YD
UT WOS:000319637800002
ER

PT J
AU Arun, O
   Cevik, AC
AF Arun, Ozgur
   Cevik, Aylin Cakiroglu
TI QUALITY OF LIFE IN AGEING SOCIETIES: ITALY, PORTUGAL, AND TURKEY
SO EDUCATIONAL GERONTOLOGY
J9 EDUC GERONTOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Arun, Ozgur] Akdeniz Univ, Fac Arts, Dept Gerontol, TR-07058 Antalya, Turkey.
   [Cevik, Aylin Cakiroglu] Middle E Tech Univ, Dept Sociol, TR-06531 Ankara, Turkey.
RP Arun, O, Akdeniz Univ, Fac Arts, Dept Gerontol, TR-07058 Antalya, Turkey.
EM arun@akdeniz.edu.tr
ID SUBJECTIVE INDICATORS; EUROPE
AB The aim of this study was to compare and analyze the quality of life of the elderly in three aging countries: Italy, Portugal, and Turkey. This was done by using data provided by the European Quality of Life Survey completed in 2004. By doing so, we could then operationalize the conditions of the elderly in Turkey who have a rapid aging process with the help of other countries that have different aging experiences. Analysis has shown that while Italy, Portugal, and Turkey denote similarity on issues such as the ratio of the nuclear families made up of couples and the educational levels of the elderly, there are significant variations on other factors such as life satisfaction, income level, health, accessing material sources, and social contacts.
CR Ahrendt D, 2003, FIELDWORK TECHNICAL
   Allardt E., 1993, QUALITY LIFE, P88
   Altman J. C., 2004, QUALITY LIFE PARADOX
   Anderson B, 2004, QUALITY LIFE ISTS RE
   Andre P., 2001, DEV CONCEPTUAL METHO
   Arun O, 2008, J SOCIAL SCI, V7, P313
   Arun O, 2009, J SOCIAL SCI, V8, P77
   Baldwin S., 1990, QUALITY LIFE PERSPEC, P1
   Bohnke P., 2005, 1 EUROPEAN QUALITY L
   Bowling A., 2004, MODELS QUALITY LIFE, P6
   Bowling A., 2001, J HAPPINESS STUD, V2, P55, DOI 10.1023/A:1011564713657
   Bowling A., 2007, QUALITY LIFE OLD AGE, P15
   Butler R. N, 1997, QUALITY LIFE OLD AGE, P5
   Cakiroglu A, 2007, THESIS MIDDLE E TU A
   Christoph B., 2003, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V64, P521, DOI 10.1023/A:1025983431755
   Culyer A. J., 1990, QUALITY LIFE PERSPEC, P9
   Cummins R. A., 1997, COMPREHENSIVE QUALIT
   Diener E, 1997, SOC INDIC RES, V40, P189, DOI 10.1023/A:1006859511756
   Fahey T, 2003, MONITORING QUALITY L
   Ferriss A. L., 2004, AM SOCIOL, V35, P37, DOI 10.1007/s12108-004-1016-3
   Flora C. B, 1998, QUALITY LIFE VERSUS
   GERSON EM, 1976, AM SOCIOL REV, V41, P793, DOI 10.2307/2094727
   Hajiran H, 2006, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V75
   INKELES A, 1993, INT J COMP SOCIOL, V34, P1, DOI 10.1177/002071529303400101
   Kovac D, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI S1, V46, P167
   Lawton MP, 1997, GENERATIONS, V21, P45
   Matutinovic I, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V43, P97, DOI 10.1023/A:1006818625202
   Noll H. H., 2004, ADV SOCIOLOGICAL KNO
   Ozcan Y. Z., 2003, TOPLUMSAL YAPI REFAH
   Petrucci A, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V60, P55, DOI 10.1023/A:1021248711973
   Saraceno C, 2004, QUALITY LIFE EUROPE, P1
   SCHUESSLER KF, 1985, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V11, P129
   Sener A, 2008, EDUC GERONTOL, V34, P890, DOI 10.1080/03601270802129193
   Shackman Gene, 2005, SOCIAL RES UPDATE, P47
   Sirgy MJ, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V76, P343, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-2877-8
   Tufan I, 2009, EDUC GERONTOL, V35, P383, DOI 10.1080/03601270802349429
   Tufan I, 2007, BIRINCI TURKIYE YASL
   Veenhoven R, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V58, P33, DOI 10.1023/A:1015723614574
   Veenhoven R, 2004, 2 EUR C POS PSYCH PA
   Walker A, 2005, GROWING OLDER EUROPE, P1
   Walker A., 2007, QUALITY LIFE OLD AGE, P3, DOI 10.1007/978-1-4020-5682-6_1
   Wolfensberger W., 1994, QUALITY LIFE PERSONS, P285
   Zhao B., 2005, CONSUMER INTEREST AN, V51, P83
NR 43
TC 1
BP 945
EP 966
PY 2011
VL 37
IS 11
DI 10.1080/03601277.2010.492730
GA 887NK
UT WOS:000299934500001
ER

PT J
AU Reed, GE
AF Reed, Gervais E.
TI Imitation of happiness
SO FRENCH REVIEW
J9 FR REV
LA French
DT Book Review
C1 Lawrence Univ, Appleton, WI 54912 USA.
RP Reed, GE, Lawrence Univ, Appleton, WI 54912 USA.
CR ROUAUD J, 2006, IMITATION HAPPINESS
NR 1
TC 0
BP 193
EP 194
PY 2007
PD OCT
VL 81
IS 1
GA 221IJ
UT WOS:000250220300047
ER

PT J
AU Perez, M
   Burns, AB
   Brown, JS
   Sachs-Ericsson, N
   Plant, A
   Joiner, TE
AF Perez, Marisol
   Burns, Andrea B.
   Brown, Jessica S.
   Sachs-Ericsson, Natalie
   Plant, Ashby
   Joiner, Thomas E., Jr.
TI Associations of serotonin transporter genotypes to components of the
   tripartite model of depression and anxiety
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 Texas A&M Univ, Dept Psychol, College Stn, TX 77845 USA.
   Florida State Univ, Dept Psychol, Tallahassee, FL 32306 USA.
RP Perez, M, Texas A&M Univ, Dept Psychol, College Stn, TX 77845 USA.
EM perez@psyc.tamu.edu
DE 5HTLLPR; serotonin transporter gene; depression; anxiety; negative
   affect
ID OBSESSIVE-COMPULSIVE DISORDER; PROMOTER POLYMORPHISM; GENE POLYMORPHISM;
   PERSONALITY-TRAITS; METAANALYSIS; POPULATION; 5-HTTLPR; ADVERSITY;
   INVENTORY
AB We evaluated associations between serotonin transporter (5-HTTLPR) genotypes, affect, and depressive and anxious symptoms, using as context the tripartite model of depression and anxiety. It was hypothesized that the short allele would be associated with generalized negative affect, but not with somatic anxiety or subjective anxiety; the associations between the genotypes, low positive affect, and subclinical depressive symptoms were also explored. Analyses revealed that the 5-HTTLPR genotypes were not associated with depression-specific and anxiety-specific symptoms. There were significant associations between genotypes and general negative affect. These findings need replication, but could have important implications with regards to understanding the 5-HTTLPR gene's impact at the phenotypic level, as well as to the etiology of depression and anxiety. (c) 2007 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Barr CS, 2004, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V101, P12358, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0403763101
   Beck A., 1993, MANUAL BECK ANXIETY
   Beck A. T., 1996, BECK DEPRESSION INVE
   BECK AT, 1988, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V8, P77, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(88)90050-5
   Camarena B, 2001, INT J NEUROPSYCHOPH, V4, P269
   Caspi A, 2003, SCIENCE, V301, P386, DOI 10.1126/science.1083968
   CAVILLINI MC, 2002, AM J MED GENET, V114, P347
   Greenberg BD, 2000, AM J MED GENET, V96, P202, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1096-8628(20000403)96:2<202::AID-AJMG16>3.0.CO;2-J
   Herman AI, 2003, ALCOHOL ALCOHOLISM, V38, P446, DOI 10.1093/alcalc/agg110
   Hu XZ, 2006, AM J HUM GENET, V78, P815, DOI 10.1086/503850
   Joiner TE, 2003, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V77, P273, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(02)00171-4
   Joiner TE, 1999, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V108, P290, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.108.2.290
   Jr Costa P. T., 1992, NEO PI R PROFESSIONA
   Judd LL, 1997, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V54, P989
   Katsuragi S, 1999, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V45, P368, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(98)00090-0
   Lesch KP, 1996, SCIENCE, V274, P1527, DOI 10.1126/science.274.5292.1527
   Mineka S, 1998, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V49, P377, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.49.1.377
   Munafo MR, 2005, MOL PSYCHIATR, V10, P415, DOI 10.1038/sj.mp.4001627
   Ohara K, 1998, PSYCHIAT RES, V81, P277, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(98)00100-0
   Pritchard JK, 2000, GENETICS, V155, P945
   ROSE RJ, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P302, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.2.302
   Rotondo A, 2002, AM J PSYCHIAT, V159, P23, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.159.1.23
   Schinka JA, 2004, MOL PSYCHIATR, V9, P197, DOI 10.1038/sj.mp.4001405
   Schmidt NB, 2000, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V109, P308, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.109.2.308
   Sen S, 2004, AM J MED GENET B, V127B, P85, DOI 10.1002/ajmg.b.20158
   STEER RA, 1995, PSYCHOL REP, V76, P459
   Surtees PG, 2006, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V59, P224, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2005.07.014
   Tabachnick B. G., 2001, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Willis-Owen SAG, 2005, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V58, P451, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2005.04.050
   Yonan AL, 2006, PSYCHIAT GENET, V16, P31, DOI 10.1097/01.ypg.0000174393.79883.05
NR 31
TC 2
BP 107
EP 118
PY 2007
PD JUL
VL 43
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.11.014
GA 178WE
UT WOS:000247250100010
ER

PT J
AU Olafsdottir, S
   Pescosolido, BA
AF Olafsdottir, Sigrun
   Pescosolido, Bernice A.
TI Constructing illness: How the public in eight Western nations respond to
   a clinical description of "schizophrenia"
SO SOCIAL SCIENCE & MEDICINE
J9 SOC SCI MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Olafsdottir, Sigrun] Boston Univ, Boston, MA 02215 USA.
   [Pescosolido, Bernice A.] Indiana Univ, Bloomington, IN 47405 USA.
RP Olafsdottir, S, Boston Univ, Boston, MA 02215 USA.
EM sigrun@bu.edu
DE Mental illness; Schizophrenia; Culture; Public attitudes; Help-seeking;
   Cross-national research
ID MENTAL-HEALTH-SERVICES; PROBLEM RECOGNITION; HELP-SEEKING; LAY
   EVALUATION; UNTREATED PSYCHOSIS; EXPLANATORY MODELS; LIFE SATISFACTION;
   OLDER-ADULTS; NEW-ZEALAND; CARE
AB According to classic and contemporary social theory, the community is crucial to how individuals respond to the onset of health problems. Cultural response to symptoms provides the foundation for lay diagnosis: offers a gauge for marking individual and societal health literacy; and reflects the cultural embeddedness of modern medical knowledge. Using data collected between 2004 and 2007 from the Stigma in Global Context - Mental Health Study (SGC-MHS) on the recognition of schizophrenia from vignettes describing individuals meeting DSM-IV criteria, we examine the nature and correlates of lay diagnosis. Focusing on Western societies in the SGC-MHS, we ask three questions regarding problem recognition in Bulgaria (N = 255), Cyprus (N = 253), Germany (N = 382), Hungary (N = 352), Iceland (N = 291), Spain (N = 327), Great Britain (N = 289), and the United States (N = 449): (1) What is the cross-national variation in recognition of schizophrenia as a mental illness? (2) Is lay diagnosis associated with individuals' socio-demographic characteristics and/or their evaluation of underlying causes? (3) Are lay diagnoses likely to shape the nature and direction of the illness career? We find lay diagnosis of "mental illness" to be high across these Western nations with some, though modest, difference across countries. Variation for the more specific diagnosis of "schizophrenia" is greater, though fairly consistent in country ordering. Lay diagnoses are shaped most consistently by attributions, inconsistently by socio-demographics, and generally associated with respondents' treatment recommendations and expected outcomes. In light of assumptions about public beliefs and knowledge that often underlie research, community efforts, clinical programs, and health policy, these findings suggest that a greater understanding of the complexities of lay diagnosis is warranted. (C) 2011 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Alegria M, 2002, PSYCHIATR SERV, V53, P1547, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.53.12.1547
   Alegria M, 2004, MED CARE, V42, P447, DOI 10.1097/01.mlr.0000124248.64190.56
   Silveira E, 2001, INT J SOC WELF, V10, P309, DOI 10.1111/1468-2397.00188
   Angermeyer MC, 1999, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V34, P202, DOI 10.1007/s001270050134
   Bendelow GA, 1996, SOC SCI MED, V43, P1127, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(96)00033-0
   Bergner E, 2008, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V49, P530, DOI 10.1016/j.comppsych.2008.02.010
   CALNAN M, 1988, SOC SCI MED, V27, P927, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(88)90283-3
   COHEN MZ, 1994, SOC SCI MED, V38, P59, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)90300-X
   Conrad P, 2005, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V46, P3
   DEAN K, 1986, SOC SCI MED, V22, P275, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(86)90076-6
   Dixon-Woods M, 2002, HEALTH SOC CARE COMM, V10, P503, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2524.2002.00390.x
   ESTROFF SE, 1991, MED ANTHROPOL Q, V5, P331, DOI 10.1525/maq.1991.5.4.02a00030
   Farooq S, 2009, SCHIZOPHR RES, V109, P15, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2009.01.008
   Foliaki SA, 2006, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V40, P924, DOI 10.1080/j.1440-1614.2006.01912.x
   FOSU GB, 1989, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V30, P398, DOI 10.2307/2136988
   Franz L, 2010, EARLY INTERV PSYCHIA, V4, P47, DOI 10.1111/j.1751-7893.2009.00155.x
   Freidson E, 1970, PROFESSION MED STUDY
   FREIDSON E, 1960, AM J SOCIOL, V65, P374, DOI 10.1086/222726
   Furnham A., 1988, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V26, P423
   FURNHAM A, 1991, HUM RELAT, V44, P1197, DOI 10.1177/001872679104401104
   Gaebel W, 2002, EUR ARCH PSY CLIN N, V252, P278, DOI 10.1007/s00406-002-0393-2
   Gieryn TF, 1999, CULTURAL BOUNDARIES
   Gray D E, 1995, Med Anthropol, V16, P99
   Gray NJ, 2005, SOC SCI MED, V60, P1467, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2004.08.010
   GREGG J, 1994, SOC SCI MED, V39, P519, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)90094-9
   GRIMSMO A, 1984, FAM PRACT, V1, P155, DOI 10.1093/fampra/1.3.155
   Gum AM, 2009, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V24, P400, DOI 10.1002/gps.2135
   HAUG MR, 1989, SOC SCI MED, V29, P171, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(89)90165-2
   Ho KP, 2008, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V43, P872, DOI 10.1007/s00127-008-0387-0
   Hopper K., 2007, RECOVERY SCHIZOPHREN, P23
   Jorm AF, 1997, MED J AUSTRALIA, V166, P182
   JORM AF, 2005, BMC MED, V3, P1
   Jorm AF, 2005, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V40, P877, DOI 10.1007/s00127-005-0991-x
   Jutel A, 2010, SOC SCI MED, V70, P1084, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2009.11.040
   Jutel A, 2009, SOCIOL HEALTH ILL, V31, P278, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9566.2008.01152.x
   KART CS, 1981, REALITIES AGING INTR
   KESSLER RC, 1981, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V22, P49, DOI 10.2307/2136367
   Kirmayer LJ, 2001, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V62, P22
   Kleinman A, 1985, STUDIES ANTHR CROSS
   KLEINMAN AM, 1977, SOC SCI MED, V11, P3, DOI 10.1016/0037-7856(77)90138-X
   Kleinman A., 1980, PATIENTS HEALERS CON
   KOKANOVIC R, 2011, SAGE HDB MENTAL HLTH, P127
   KUYKEN W, 1992, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V65, P257
   Lauber C, 2000, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V102, P26, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2000.00005.x
   LINK BG, 1991, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V32, P302, DOI 10.2307/2136810
   Link BG, 1999, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V89, P1328, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.89.9.1328
   Littell JH, 2006, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V30, P1381, DOI 10.1016/j.chiabu.2006.08.004
   Long J.S., 1997, REGRESSION MODELS CA, V7
   Lutfey K, 2005, AM J SOCIOL, V110, P1326, DOI 10.1086/428914
   LUTZ C, 1985, STUDIES ANTHR CROSS, P63
   Marie D, 2004, ETHNIC HEALTH, V9, P225, DOI 10.1080/1355785042000250085
   Markowitz FE, 2001, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V42, P64, DOI 10.2307/3090227
   MARMANIDIS H, 1994, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V28, P274, DOI 10.1080/00048679409075639
   Martin JK, 2000, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V41, P208, DOI 10.2307/2676306
   Nettleton S, 2007, SOC SCI MED, V65, P2409, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2007.07.028
   Nettleton S, 2005, SOCIOL HEALTH ILL, V27, P972, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9566.2005.00466.x
   Norman RMG, 2007, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V42, P507, DOI 10.1007/s00127-007-0174-3
   Okello Elialilia S, 2006, Transcult Psychiatry, V43, P287, DOI 10.1177/1363461506064871
   Olafsdottir S., 2011, SAGE HDB MENTAL HLTH, P239
   Olafsdottir S, 2009, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V50, P228
   Pandey SK, 2003, SOC SCI MED, V56, P179, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(02)00019-9
   Papadopoulos I, 2004, ETHNIC HEALTH, V9, P55, DOI 10.1080/1355785042000202745
   Parsons Talcott E, 1951, SOCIAL SYSTEM MAJOR
   Pescosolido BA, 2011, HANDB SOCIOL SOC RES, P39, DOI 10.1007/978-1-4419-7261-3_3
   PESCOSOLIDO BA, 1992, AM J SOCIOL, V97, P1096, DOI 10.1086/229863
   PESCOSOLIDO BA, 1991, ADV MED SOCIOLOGY, V2, P161
   Pescosolido B.A., 1995, J HLTH SOCIAL BEHAV, V35, P5, DOI 10.2307/2626955
   Pescosolido BA, 2010, SOCIOL FORUM, V25, P655, DOI 10.1111/j.1573-7861.2010.01206.x
   Pescosolido BA, 2006, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V47, P189
   Pescosolido Bernice A., 2008, UNDERSTANDING STIGMA, P19, DOI 10.1002/9780470997642.ch2
   Pilgrim D, 1999, J MENTAL HLTH, V8, P261
   Prior L, 2003, SOC SCI MED, V56, P2191, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(02)00235-6
   Prochaska JO, 1979, SYSTEMS PSYCHOTHERAP
   Rogers A., 2005, SOCIOLOGY MENTAL HLT
   Sartorius N, 2005, REDUCING STIGMA MENT
   Sibley L, 2005, J MIDWIFERY WOM HEAL, V50, P301, DOI 10.1016/j.jmwh.2005.03.006
   STOLLER EP, 1993, HEALTH EDUC QUART, V20, P505, DOI 10.1177/109019819302000410
   TAKEUCHI D, 1999, SOCIOLOGY MENTAL HLT, P550
   Vera M, 1998, MED CARE, V36, P1047, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199807000-00011
   Wang PS, 2005, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V62, P629, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.62.6.629
   Werner O., 1970, HDB METHOD CULTURAL, P398
   WILKINSON RG, 1994, DAEDALUS, V123, P61
   YOKOPENIC PA, 1983, J NERV MENT DIS, V171, P15, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198301000-00004
   ZOLA IK, 1972, SOCIOL REV, V20, P487
NR 84
TC 5
BP 929
EP 938
PY 2011
PD SEP
VL 73
IS 6
DI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2011.06.029
GA 828MI
UT WOS:000295504700018
ER

PT J
AU Choma, BL
   Shove, C
   Busseri, MA
   Sadava, SW
   Hosker, A
AF Choma, Becky L.
   Shove, Claire
   Busseri, Michael A.
   Sadava, Stanley W.
   Hosker, Ashley
TI Assessing the Role of Body Image Coping Strategies as Mediators or
   Moderators of the Links Between Self-Objectification, Body Shame, and
   Well-Being
SO SEX ROLES
J9 SEX ROLES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Choma, Becky L.] Wilfrid Laurier Univ, Dept Psychol, Waterloo, ON N2L 3C5, Canada.
   [Choma, Becky L.; Shove, Claire; Busseri, Michael A.; Sadava, Stanley W.; Hosker, Ashley] Brock Univ, Dept Psychol, St Catharines, ON L2S 3A1, Canada.
RP Choma, BL, Wilfrid Laurier Univ, Dept Psychol, Waterloo, ON N2L 3C5, Canada.
EM becky.choma@brocku.ca
DE Body shame; Coping; Mental health; Self-objectification; Subjective
   well-being
ID DISORDERED EATING ATTITUDES; MENTAL-HEALTH; ADOLESCENT GIRLS;
   COLLEGE-WOMEN; VALIDATION; CONSCIOUSNESS; SATISFACTION; PERFORMANCE;
   DEPRESSION; PSYCHOLOGY
AB We examined self-objectification in relation to well-being, and the potential moderating versus mediating role of body image coping strategies (appearance fixing, avoidance, positive rational acceptance). Undergraduate women from southern Ontario, Canada (Sample 1, n = 104; Sample 2, n = 314) completed measures of depression, disordered eating attitudes, subjective well-being, and body-image coping. Self-objectification was related to greater depression, disordered eating attitudes, and lower subjective well-being. A two-stage mediation model was supported: Body shame and body image coping strategies (appearance fixing and avoidance) partially mediated the associations between self-objectification and outcomes; appearance fixing and avoidance partially mediated the associations between body shame and outcomes. Body image coping strategies did not moderate any of the relations between body shame and outcomes.
CR BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Bartky Sandra, 1990, FEMININITY DOMINATIO
   Calogero RM, 2004, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V28, P16, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.2004.00118.x
   Calogero RM, 2005, SEX ROLES, V52, P43, DOI 10.1007/s11199-005-1192-9
   Cash Thomas F, 2005, Body Image, V2, P199, DOI 10.1016/j.bodyim.2005.03.007
   Cash TF, 2005, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V58, P191, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2004.07.008
   Cash TF, 2002, BODY IMAGE: A HANDBOOK OF THEORY, RESEARCH, AND CLINICAL PRACTICE, P38
   Choma BL, 2007, SEX ROLES, V56, P581, DOI 10.1007/s11199-007-9200-x
   Cohen J., 2003, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   Cooper MJ, 2005, INT J EAT DISORDER, V38, P60, DOI 10.1002/eat.20157
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1990, FLOW PSYCHOL OPTIMAL
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   Diener E, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P81, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00415
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 2005, PSYCHOL INQ, V16, P162, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli1604_04
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Folkman S, 2004, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V55, P745, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.55.090902.141456
   Fredrickson BL, 1997, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V21, P173, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1997.tb00108.x
   Fredrickson BL, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P269, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.1.269
   Gapinski KD, 2003, SEX ROLES, V48, P377, DOI 10.1023/A:1023516209973
   GARNER DM, 1979, PSYCHOL MED, V9, P273
   Grabe S, 2007, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V31, P164, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.2007.00350.x
   Greenleaf C, 2006, J PSYCHOL, V140, P187, DOI 10.3200/JRLP.140.3.187-198
   Greenleaf C, 2005, SEX ROLES, V52, P51, DOI 10.1007/s11199-005-1193-8
   Hebl MR, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P1322, DOI 10.1177/0146167204264052
   Impett E. A., 2006, SEXUALITY RES SOCIAL, V3, P39, DOI DOI 10.1525/SRSP.2006.3.4.39
   Jones JM, 2001, CAN MED ASSOC J, V165, P547
   Keyes CLM, 2005, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V73, P539, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.73.3.539
   KEYES CLM, 2007, AM PSYCHOL, V62, P96, DOI DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.62.2.95
   KILBOURNE J, 2002, KILLING US SOFTLY, V3
   Kline R. B., 1998, PRINCIPLES PRACTICES
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Martins Y, 2007, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V33, P634, DOI 10.1177/0146167206297403
   *MCCR CTR SOC, 1999, AD HLTH SURV, V2
   McKinley NM, 1996, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V20, P181, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1996.tb00467.x
   McKinley NM, 1999, DEV PSYCHOL, V35, P760, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.35.3.760
   Melnyk Susan E, 2004, Body Image, V1, P225, DOI 10.1016/j.bodyim.2004.03.003
   Mercurio AE, 2008, SEX ROLES, V58, P458, DOI 10.1007/s11199-007-9357-3
   Moradi B, 2008, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V32, P377, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.2008.00452.x
   Muehlenkamp JJ, 2002, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V26, P371, DOI 10.1111/1471-6402.t01-1-00076
   Muller D, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P852, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.6.852
   Noll SM, 1998, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V22, P623, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1998.tb00181.x
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   RYFF CD, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P286, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.6.2.286
   Shrout PE, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P422, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.4.422
   Sinclair S. L, 2004, J COLL COUNSELING, V7, P150
   Slater A, 2002, SEX ROLES, V46, P343, DOI 10.1023/A:1020232714705
   Stankiewicz JM, 2008, SEX ROLES, V58, P579, DOI 10.1007/s11199-007-9359-1
   Swim JK, 2001, J SOC ISSUES, V57, P31, DOI 10.1111/0022-4537.00200
   SYNDER CR, 1999, COPING PSYCHOL WHAT, P3
   Szymanski DM, 2007, SEX ROLES, V56, P45, DOI 10.1007/s11199-006-9147-3
   Taylor AB, 2008, ORGAN RES METHODS, V11, P241, DOI 10.1177/1094428107300344
   Taylor SE, 2007, ANNU REV CLIN PSYCHO, V3, P377, DOI 10.1146/annurev.clinpsy.3.022806.091520
   Tiggemann M, 2004, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V43, P299, DOI 10.1348/0144665031752925
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 56
TC 7
BP 699
EP 713
PY 2009
PD NOV
VL 61
IS 9-10
DI 10.1007/s11199-009-9666-9
GA 509BG
UT WOS:000270985400010
ER

PT J
AU Jacob, M
   Guarnaccia, V
AF Jacob, M
   Guarnaccia, V
TI Motivational and behavioral correlates of life satisfaction in an
   elderly sample
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL REPORTS
J9 PSYCHOL REP
LA English
DT Article
C1 HOFSTRA UNIV,DEPT PSYCHOL,HEMPSTEAD,NY 11550.
ID HEALTH SURVEY; RELIABILITY; VALIDITY
AB This study examined the relationship between self-reported life satis faction of elderly persons and their motivation for competence as assessed on self-ratings and indirect measures of needs for achievement and affiliation. Behavioral data relating to frequency of engaging in mastery-type activities, social interactions and exercise were also gathered. This sample described themselves as content with their lives and healthy relative to normative levels. As predicted, there was a marked discrepancy between self-report and implicit measures of motivation, with self-reported motives being significantly correlated with satisfaction (i.e., r=.33 for Achievement and r=.30 for Affiliation) and implicit motives not significantly correlated with satisfaction. Needs for achievement and affiliation on the whole did not significantly correlate viith actual life circumstances. The results suggest that competence motivation may play a small parr in the contentment which older individuals feel in their lives.
CR Cumming E., 1961, GROWING OLD PROCESS
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   Erikson E. H., 1959, IDENTITY LIFE CYCLE
   EULER BL, 1992, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V34, P299, DOI 10.2190/4D5Y-M83R-222L-K18T
   Heyns R.W., 1958, MOTIVES FANTASY ACTI, P205
   HOGAN R, 1988, AM PSYCHOL, V43, P621, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.43.8.621
   Jackson D. N., 1989, PERSONALITY RES FORM
   Koestner R., 1990, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P527
   LARSON R, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P109
   LARSON R, 1985, J GERONTOL, V50, P375
   LOWELL E. I, 1953, ACHIEVEMENT MOTIVE
   LUNDY A, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P141, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4902_6
   MARKIDES KS, 1979, J GERONTOL, V34, P86
   MCCLELLAND DC, 1980, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, P10
   MCCLELLAND DC, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P675, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.44.4.675
   MCCLELLAND DC, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P690, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.96.4.690
   Meyers David G., 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10
   OKUN MA, 1987, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V15, P481, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(198710)15:4<481::AID-JCOP2290150406>3.0.CO;2-E
   Salamon MJ, 1992, MANUAL LIFE SATISFAC
   SALAMON MJ, 1982, MEASUREMENT EVALUATI, V15, P194
   STEWART AL, 1988, MED CARE, V26, P724, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198807000-00007
   WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199206000-00002
   WHITE RW, 1959, PSYCHOL REV, V66, P297, DOI 10.1037/h0040934
   WILSON TD, 1985, ATTRIBUTION BASIC IS, P217
   WINTER DG, 1977, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V45, P436, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.45.3.436
NR 26
TC 2
BP 811
EP 818
PY 1997
PD JUN
VL 80
IS 3
GA XF021
UT WOS:A1997XF02100022
ER

PT J
AU Ennis, E
   McConville, C
AF Ennis, E
   McConville, C
TI Stable characteristics of mood and seasonality
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Portsmouth, Dept Psychol, Portsmouth PO1 2DY, Hants, England.
   Univ Ulster, Sch Psychol, Coleraine BT52 1SA, Londonderry, North Ireland.
RP Ennis, E, Univ Portsmouth, Dept Psychol, King Henry Bldg,King Henry 1 St, Portsmouth PO1 2DY, Hants, England.
EM edel.ennis@port.ac.uk
DE seasonal depressions; mood level; mood variability
ID ASSESSMENT-QUESTIONNAIRE SPAQ; AFFECTIVE-DISORDER; NEGATIVE AFFECT;
   LIGHT THERAPY; VARIABILITY; PERSONALITY; DEPRESSION; NEUROTICISM;
   VALIDATION; STATE
AB Seasonal variations in mood and behaviour appear to be best understood through an integration of biological and psychological research. Disturbances in mood are the main psychological component of seasonality. This paper examines the hypothesis that elevated levels of mood variability, decreased average levels of positive affect and increased average levels of negative affect may be characteristic of the overall mood profile associated with acute seasonal disturbances in mood and behaviour. During the winter months of January and February, 59 volunteers (10 males, 49 females; overall mean age=28) completed the Seasonal Pattern Assessment Questionnaire (SPAQ) and subsequently completed the 20-item version of the Positive and Negative Affect Schedule (PANAS) twice daily for a fortnight. Participants were not clinically diagnosed sufferers of Seasonal Affective Disorder (SAD). Mood profile co-varied with severity of seasonal disturbances in mood and behaviour. While seasonality was unrelated to average mood levels, it was significantly positively associated with mood variability. Considering SAD as the extreme end of the continuum of intensities of seasonality, further examination of the biological and psychological importance of mood variability within the aetiology of SAD is warranted. (C) 2003 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Bagby RM, 1996, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V38, P89, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(95)00097-6
   BOUHUYS AL, 1994, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V31, P19
   CLARK LA, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P296, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.2.296
   Cooper C., 2002, INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENC
   COSTA PT, 1992, NEO PI R PROFESSION
   Dam H, 1998, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V97, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1998.tb09954.x
   ENNIS E, IN PRESS CURRENT PSY
   ERBER R, 2001, THEORIES MOOD COGNIT
   EYSENCK HJ, 1975, B BRIT PSYCHOL SOC, V28, P195
   Fichman L, 1999, COGNITIVE THER RES, V23, P483, DOI 10.1023/A:1018768320680
   Gordon T, 1999, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V40, P415, DOI 10.1016/S0010-440X(99)90083-4
   Gray JA, 1973, MULTIVARIATE ANAL PS
   Howell D. C., 1987, STAT METHODS PSYCHOL
   Jang KL, 1997, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V95, P539, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1997.tb10143.x
   Kane A, 1999, S AFR J PSYCHOL, V29, P124
   KASPER S, 1989, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V46, P823
   Kogan AO, 1998, AM J PSYCHIAT, V155, P293
   KRAUSS SS, 1992, PSYCHIAT RES, V43, P147, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(92)90129-Q
   Lam RW, 2001, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V63, P123, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(00)00196-8
   Larsen RJ, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P129, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1103_01
   Magnusson A, 1996, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V40, P121, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(96)00036-5
   Magnusson A, 1997, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V42, P113, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(96)00104-8
   Magnusson A, 2000, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V101, P176, DOI 10.1046/j.0902-4441.2000..x
   McConville C, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V23, P161, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(97)00013-5
   McConville C, 1996, CURR PSYCHOL, V14, P329, DOI 10.1007/BF02686921
   Mersch PPA, 1999, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V53, P35, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(98)00097-4
   MERSCH PPA, 2001, SEASONAL AFFECTIVE D, P121
   MORRIS WN, 1987, MOTIV EMOTION, V11, P215, DOI 10.1007/BF01001412
   Murray G, 2002, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V72, P281, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(01)00465-7
   Murray G, 2001, CHRONOBIOL INT, V18, P875, DOI 10.1081/CBI-100107522
   MURRAY GW, 1995, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V19, P613, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(95)00105-F
   Murray GW, 1997, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V31, P279, DOI 10.3109/00048679709073832
   Nayyar K, 1996, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V168, P627, DOI 10.1192/bjp.168.5.627
   Passynkova NR, 2001, PSYCHIAT RES-NEUROIM, V108, P169, DOI 10.1016/S0925-4927(01)00122-6
   PENNER LA, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P712, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.66.4.712
   ReichbornKjennerud T, 1997, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V38, P43, DOI 10.1016/S0010-440X(97)90052-3
   REICHBORNKJENNE.T, 2001, SEASONAL AFFECTIVE D, P19
   Reid S, 2000, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V59, P47, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(99)00122-6
   ROSENTHAL NE, 1992, PHARMACOPSYCHIATRY, V25, P56, DOI 10.1055/s-2007-1014389
   ROSENTHAL NE, 1987, PSYCHOL BULIMIA
   RUDORFER MV, 1993, PSYCHIAT RES, V46, P19, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(93)90004-Z
   Setliff AE, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V32, P761, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00078-2
   Stain-Malmgren R, 1998, PSYCHIAT RES, V78, P163, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(98)00017-1
   TERMAN M, 2001, SEASONAL AFFECTIVE D, P143
   Terman M, 1988, J BIOL RHYTHM, V3, P155, DOI 10.1177/074873048800300205
   Watson D, 1997, J PERS ASSESS, V68, P267, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6802_4
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson D., 2000, MOOD TEMPERAMENT
   Zald DH, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V30, P71, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00011-8
NR 49
TC 3
BP 1305
EP 1315
PY 2004
PD APR
VL 36
IS 6
DI 10.1016/S0191-8869(03)00218-6
GA 811IX
UT WOS:000220766700008
ER

PT J
AU Feder, A
   Southwick, SM
   Goetz, RR
   Wang, YP
   Alonso, A
   Smith, BW
   Buchholz, KR
   Waldeck, T
   Ameli, R
   Moore, J
   Hain, R
   Charney, DS
   Vythilingam, M
AF Feder, Adriana
   Southwick, Steven M.
   Goetz, Raymond R.
   Wang, Yanping
   Alonso, Angelique
   Smith, Bruce W.
   Buchholz, Katherine R.
   Waldeck, Tracy
   Ameli, Rezvan
   Moore, Jeffrey
   Hain, Robert
   Charney, Dennis S.
   Vythilingam, Meena
TI Posttraumatic Growth in Former Vietnam Prisoners of War
SO PSYCHIATRY-INTERPERSONAL AND BIOLOGICAL PROCESSES
J9 PSYCHIATRY
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Feder, Adriana; Southwick, Steven M.; Wang, Yanping; Alonso, Angelique; Buchholz, Katherine R.; Charney, Dennis S.] Mt Sinai Sch Med, Dept Psychiat, New York, NY 10023 USA.
   [Southwick, Steven M.] Yale Univ, Dept Psychiat, New Haven, CT 06520 USA.
   [Goetz, Raymond R.] New York State Psychiat Inst & Hosp, New York, NY 10032 USA.
   [Smith, Bruce W.] Univ New Mexico, Dept Psychol, Albuquerque, NM 87131 USA.
   [Waldeck, Tracy; Ameli, Rezvan; Vythilingam, Meena] NIMH, Mood & Anxiety Disorders Program, Bethesda, MD 20892 USA.
   [Moore, Jeffrey; Hain, Robert] Robert E Mitchell Ctr Prisoner War Studies, Pensacola, FL USA.
RP Feder, A, Mt Sinai Sch Med, Dept Psychiat, 1 Gustave L Levy Pl,Box 1217, New York, NY 10023 USA.
EM adriana.feder@mssm.edu
ID STRESS-DISORDER; POSITIVE AFFECT; LIFE; FOUNDATIONS; RESILIENCE;
   INVENTORY; BENEFITS; ILLNESS; HEALTH
AB This study examined posttraumatic growth in 30 male veterans captured and held as prisoners of war during the Vietnam War. Participants were assessed with structured diagnostic interviews administered by trained clinicians as well as with the Posttraumatic Growth Inventory (PTGI) and other questionnaires measuring dispositional optimism, religious coping, social supports, and purpose in life, Mean age (standard deviation-SD) of participants was 66.7 (6.0) years. Mean total PTGI score (SD) was 66.3 (17.5), indicating a moderate degree of posttraumatic growth. The most strongly endorsed items corresponded to the Appreciation of Life and Personal Strength factors. The group as a whole was optimistic and reported moderate use of positive religious coping. Posttraumatic growth did not significantly differ in repatriates with and without psychopathology, but it was significantly positively correlated with dispositional optimism. In the final regression model, length of captivity and optimism were significant predictors of posttraumatic growth. Our findings confirm that it is possible to achieve long-lasting personal growth even in the face of prolonged extreme adversity. Prospective studies are needed to further evaluate whether pre-existing traits such as optimism can predict growth after trauma.
CR Affleck G, 1996, J PERS, V64, P899, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1996.tb00948.x
   ALDWIN CM, 1994, PSYCHOL AGING, V9, P34, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.9.1.34
   BEARON LB, 1990, GERONTOLOGIST, V30, P249
   BLAKE DD, 1995, J TRAUMA STRESS, V8, P75, DOI 10.1007/BF02105408
   Block J, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P349, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.2.349
   Calhoun LG, 2004, PSYCHOL INQ, V15, P93, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli1501_03
   Calhoun LG, 2000, J TRAUMA STRESS, V13, P521, DOI 10.1023/A:1007745627077
   Cohen Sheldon, 1997, JAMA (Journal of the American Medical Association), V277, P1940, DOI 10.1001/jama.277.24.1940
   CROOG SH, 1972, SOC SCI MED, V6, P17
   ELDER GH, 1989, J PERS, V57, P311, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1989.tb00485.x
   First M. B., 1996, STRUCTURAL CLIN INTE
   Folkman S, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P647, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.6.647
   Fontana A, 2005, J TRAUMA STRESS, V18, P133, DOI 10.1002/jts.20014
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   Kessler RC, 2006, B WORLD HEALTH ORGAN, V84, P930, DOI 10.2471/BLT.06.033019
   Lechner SC, 2004, PSYCHOL INQ, V15, P35
   McMillen JC, 2003, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V48, P77, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.48.2.77
   Pargament KI, 2000, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V56, P519, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-4679(200004)56:4<519::AID-JCLP6>3.0.CO;2-1
   Pargament K.I., 1997, PSYCHOL RELIGION COP
   Pargament KI, 1998, J SCI STUD RELIG, V37, P710, DOI 10.2307/1388152
   Park CL, 2004, PSYCHOL INQ, V15, P69
   Park CL, 1996, J PERS, V64, P71, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1996.tb00815.x
   Park C.L., 1998, POSTTRAUMATIC GROWTH, P153
   Park CL, 1997, GEN REV PSYCHOL, V1, P115, DOI [DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.1.2.115, 10.1037/1089-2680.1.2.115]
   Polatinsky S, 2000, J TRAUMA STRESS, V13, P709, DOI 10.1023/A:1007870419116
   Powell S, 2003, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V59, P71, DOI 10.1002/jclp.10117
   RESICK PA, 2001, STRESS TRUMA CLIN PS
   ROCHESTER SI, 2005, HONOR BOUND HIST AM
   Rush AJ, 1996, PSYCHOL MED, V26, P477
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   SCHEIER MF, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.6.1063
   SCHEIN EH, 1960, PSYCHOL FOLLOWUP FOR
   SHERBOURNE CD, 1991, SOC SCI MED, V32, P705, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(91)90150-B
   SINGER MT, 1981, AM J PSYCHIAT, V138, P345
   SLEDGE WH, 1980, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V37, P430
   Solomon Z, 2007, J TRAUMA STRESS, V20, P303, DOI 10.1002/jts.20216
   Tedeschi RG, 1996, J TRAUMA STRESS, V9, P455, DOI 10.1007/BF02103658
   Tedeschi RG, 2004, PSYCHOL INQ, V15, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli1501_01
   TENNEN H, 1992, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V24, P186, DOI 10.1037/h0078709
   URSANO RJ, 1986, J NERV MENT DIS, V174, P707, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198612000-00001
NR 42
TC 18
BP 359
EP 370
PY 2008
PD WIN
VL 71
IS 4
GA 391PV
UT WOS:000262246100010
ER

PT J
AU NOREAU, L
   SHEPHARD, RJ
AF NOREAU, L
   SHEPHARD, RJ
TI SPINAL-CORD INJURY, EXERCISE AND QUALITY-OF-LIFE
SO SPORTS MEDICINE
J9 SPORTS MED
LA English
DT Review
C1 UNIV LAVAL,DEPT PHYSIOTHERAPY,QUEBEC CITY,PQ,CANADA.
   UNIV TORONTO,SCH PHYS & HLTH EDUC,TORONTO,ON M5S 1A1,CANADA.
   BROCK UNIV,ST CATHARINES,ON L2S 3A1,CANADA.
RP NOREAU, L, CTR FRANCOIS CHARON,525 BLVD HAMEL,QUEBEC CITY,PQ G1M 2S8,CANADA.
AB The ultimate goal of comprehensive rehabilitation in individuals with spinal cord injury (SCI) has shifted over time from an extension of their life expectancy to attainment of an optimal level of independent living and quality of life. After World War II, the important influence of sport and exercise upon the course of rehabilitation following SCI was recognised. Nonetheless, 5 decades later, there remains a lack of understanding of how an exercise programme can contribute to an improvement of quality of life among individuals with SCI. In future, attention should be directed toward avoidance of secondary impairments, disabilities and handicaps. The World Health Organization model of disablement provides a suitable framework for addressing this issue.
   The most common benefits of exercise are biological in nature. They target a reduction in secondary impairments (loss of cardiorespiratory, and muscular function, metabolic alterations and systemic dysfunctions). This in turn could minimise the development of disabilities and the appearance of such handicaps as loss of mobility, physical dependence and poor social integration. A lack of physical fitness for specific tasks can be a serious obstacle to autonomy following SCI. In a very short period of time, physical deconditioning can significantly decrease quality of life in individuals with SCI, ultimately placing them in a state of complete dependency.
   Quality of Life is closely associated with independent living and, increasingly, it is a key outcome when measuring the success of rehabilitation. Consequently, research designs that examine the impact of exercise upon individuals with disabilities should not only include objective outcome measures, but also subjective measures relating to life-satisfaction and quality of life.
NR 0
TC 90
BP 226
EP 250
PY 1995
PD OCT
VL 20
IS 4
DI 10.2165/00007256-199520040-00003
GA RZ948
UT WOS:A1995RZ94800003
ER

PT J
AU CONNER, KA
   POWERS, EA
   BULTENA, GL
AF CONNER, KA
   POWERS, EA
   BULTENA, GL
TI SOCIAL-INTERACTION AND LIFE SATISFACTION - EMPIRICAL-ASSESSMENT OF
   LATE-LIFE PATTERNS
SO JOURNALS OF GERONTOLOGY
J9 J GERONTOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 IOWA STATE UNIV,DEPT SOCIOL & ANTHROPOL,AMES,IA 50011.
RP CONNER, KA, DRAKE UNIV,DEPT SOCIOL,DES MOINES,IA 50311, USA.
CR ADAMS DL, 1971, GERONTOLOGIST, V2, P64
   Bradburn N. M., 1965, REPORTS HAPPINESS
   BULTENA G, 1971, AGING HUM DEV, V12, P142
   BULTENA GL, 1969, RURAL SOCIOL, V34, P5
   CONNER KA, 1975, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V6, P321, DOI 10.2190/9XQM-54TC-L1X8-E5JW
   Cumming E., 1961, GROWING OLD
   EDWARDS JN, 1973, J GERONTOL, V28, P497
   GRANEY MJ, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P701
   HANSEN G, 1962, AGING UPPER MIDWEST
   HOYT J, 1954, AM J SOC, V59, P361
   JACKSON JJ, 1970, GERONTOLOGIST, V10, P140
   JEFFERS FC, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P67
   KAPLAN J, 1975, GERONTOLOGIST, V15, P387
   LEMON BW, 1972, J GERONTOL, V27, P511
   LIPMAN A, 1968, J GERONTOL, V23, P517
   LOEB M, 1963, GROWING OLD RURAL WI
   Lowenthal M., 1976, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI
   MADDOX GL, 1963, SOC FORCES, V42, P195, DOI 10.2307/2575692
   MARSHALL D, 1970, RETIREMENT MIGRATION
   PALMORE E, 1972, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V13, P68, DOI 10.2307/2136974
   PHILLIPS DL, 1967, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V8, P285, DOI 10.2307/2948422
   PIHLBLAD C, 1975, RURAL ELDERLY CHANGE
   REISS PJ, 1962, MARRIAGE FAM LIVING, V24, P333, DOI 10.2307/349102
   RILEY MW, 1968, AGING SOC, V1
   ROSOW I, 1967, SOCIAL INTEGRATION A
   SHANAS E, 1975, GERONTOLOGIST, V15, P499
   SHANAS E, 1968, OLDER PEOPLE 3 IND S
   SHULMAN N, 1975, J MARRIAGE FAM, V37, P813, DOI 10.2307/350834
   SMITH KJ, 1972, J GERONTOL, V27, P77
   WOOD V, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P465
NR 30
TC 98
BP 116
EP 121
PY 1979
VL 34
IS 1
GA GD257
UT WOS:A1979GD25700018
ER

PT J
AU Yoon, D
   Lee, E
   Park, N
AF Yoon, D
   Lee, E
   Park, N
TI Spirituality, religiousness, and subjective well-being among older
   adults
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 W Virginia Univ, Morgantown, WV 26506 USA.
   N Carollina State Univ, Raleigh, NC USA.
   UNC, Sch Social Work, Chapel Hill, NC USA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 49
EP 49
PY 2002
PD OCT
VL 42
GA 620PH
UT WOS:000179541400180
TG GROUP3
ER

PT J
AU Jung, YB
   Song, H
   Vorderer, P
AF Jung, Younbo
   Song, Hayeon
   Vorderer, Peter
TI Why do people post and read personal messages in public? The motivation
   of using personal blogs and its effects on users' loneliness, belonging,
   and well-being
SO COMPUTERS IN HUMAN BEHAVIOR
J9 COMPUT HUM BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Jung, Younbo] Nanyang Technol Univ, Wee Kim Wee Sch Commun & Informat, Singapore 637718, Singapore.
   [Song, Hayeon] Univ Wisconsin, Dept Commun, Milwaukee, WI 53201 USA.
   [Vorderer, Peter] Univ Mannheim, Dept Media & Commun Studies, D-68159 Mannheim, Germany.
RP Jung, YB, Nanyang Technol Univ, Wee Kim Wee Sch Commun & Informat, 31 Nanyang Link, Singapore 637718, Singapore.
EM ybjung@ntu.edu.sg; hayeon.song@gmail.com; vorderer@gmail.com
DE Personal blog; Impression management; Voyeuristic surveillance; Social
   support; Subjective well-being; Anonymity
ID PROBLEMATIC INTERNET USE; MEDIATED SOCIAL SUPPORT; SELF-PRESENTATION;
   INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; ONLINE; RELIABILITY; EXPERIENCES; STRATEGIES;
   VALIDITY; REASONS
AB The purpose of the current paper is to develop a theoretical model that identifies why people blog personal content and explains the effects of blogging in "real life." Data from an online survey are analyzed using maximum likelihood procedures in LISREL 8.75 to test the structural model. Among 531 respondents from Cyworld, a popular social network and blogging site in South Korea, a randomly selected group of 251 users was used to develop the model. The other group of 280 users was used to confirm the usefulness of the revised model. Results (N = 251; N = 280) showed that impression management and voyeuristic surveillance are two major psychological factors that motivate individuals to post and read messages on personal blogs. Results also showed evidence for blogging's real life consequences, measured by users' perceived social support, loneliness, belonging, and subjective well-being. (C) 2012 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Alexander S. C., 2003, LEAS COMMUNICATION S, P309
   Altman I, 1973, SOCIAL PENETRATION D
   [Anonymous], 2006, ECONOMIST, P69
   Baumeister R. F., 1992, PSYCHOL INQ, V3, P21, DOI DOI 10.1207/S15327965P1I0301_3
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P497, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.3.497
   Behling O., 2000, TRANSLATING QUESTION
   Boase J., 2006, STRENGTH INTERNET TI
   BURGOON JK, 1990, HUM COMMUN RES, V17, P232, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2958.1990.tb00232.x
   Byrne B. M., 1998, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   Calvert C, 2000, VOYEUR NATION MEDIA
   Caplan SE, 2003, COMMUN RES, V30, P625, DOI 10.1177/0093650203257842
   Caplan SE, 2010, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V26, P1089, DOI 10.1016/j.chb.2010.03.012
   Chan E, 2006, LEA COMMUN SER, P77
   COHEN S, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P963, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.50.5.963
   Cooley C. H., 1902, HUMAN NATURE SOCIAL
   CREECY RF, 1985, J GERONTOL, V40, P487
   Davies A. R., 1988, N2190HHS RAND CORP
   Dickinson A., 2006, INT J HUMAN COMPUTER, V64, P753
   Festinger L, 1954, HUM RELAT, V7, P117, DOI 10.1177/001872675400700202
   Fullwood C, 2009, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V12, P685, DOI 10.1089/cpb.2009.0138
   Gibbons FX, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P129, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.1.129
   Goffman E, 1959, PRESENTATION SELF EV
   Herring S. C., 2004, P 37 ANN HAW INT C S
   HOYLE RH, 1994, SMALL GR RES, V25, P464, DOI 10.1177/1046496494254003
   Jones E. E., 1982, PSYCHOL PERSPECTIVES, P231
   Jung T, 2007, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V10, P24, DOI 10.1089/cpb.2006.9996
   Kim H., 2004, CONSUMER PROFILE RES
   Kim J., 2005, ETNEWS          0907
   Lee R., 2005, STATE BLOGGING
   Lenhart A, 2006, BLOGGERS
   Loader BD, 2002, INT J SOC WELF, V11, P53, DOI 10.1111/1468-2397.00196
   Matei S., 2001, AM BEHAV SCI, V45, P552
   Metzl JM, 2004, HARVARD REV PSYCHIAT, V12, P127, DOI 10.1080/10673220490447245
   Miura A, 2007, J COMPUT-MEDIAT COMM, V12
   Nabi RL, 2003, MEDIA PSYCHOL, V5, P303, DOI 10.1207/S1532785XMEP0504_01
   Nahm ES, 2004, CIN-COMPUT INFORM NU, V22, P211, DOI 10.1097/00024665-200407000-00009
   Nezlek JB, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P211, DOI 10.1177/0146167202282007
   Papacharissi Z, 2002, J BROADCAST ELECTRON, V46, P346, DOI 10.1207/s15506878jobem4603_3
   PAVITT C, 1994, COMMUN RES, V21, P625, DOI 10.1177/009365094021005004
   Preece J, 2004, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V20, P201, DOI 10.1016/j.chb.2003.10.015
   Qian H., 2007, J COMPUT-MEDIAT COMM, V12, P1428, DOI 10.1111/j.1083-6101.2007.00380.x
   Abelman R, 1997, J BROADCAST ELECTRON, V41, P360
   Rubbin A. M., 1983, J BROADCASTING, V27, P37
   Russell DW, 1996, J PERS ASSESS, V66, P20, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6601_2
   Schau HJ, 2003, J CONSUM RES, V30, P385
   Shaw BR, 2000, J HEALTH COMMUN, V5, P135
   Stefanone MA, 2007, J COMPUT-MEDIAT COMM, V13
   Steptoe A, 2004, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V29, P593, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4530(03)00086-6
   Suler J, 2004, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V7, P321, DOI 10.1089/1094931041291295
   Trammell KD, 2005, JOURNALISM MASS COMM, V82, P968
   Turner JW, 2001, J COMMUN, V51, P231, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-2466.2001.tb02879.x
   WALTHER JB, 1992, HUM COMMUN RES, V19, P50, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2958.1992.tb00295.x
   Walther J.B., 2002, HDB INTERPERSONAL CO, P529
   Witt A., 2004, WASHINGTON POST
   Zhao SY, 2005, SYMB INTERACT, V28, P387, DOI 10.1525/si.2005.28.3.387
NR 55
TC 0
BP 1626
EP 1633
PY 2012
PD SEP
VL 28
IS 5
DI 10.1016/j.chb.2012.04.001
GA 987KH
UT WOS:000307415300011
ER

PT J
AU METTEE, DR
AF METTEE, DR
TI TRUE DISCERNER AS A POTENT SOURCE OF POSITIVE AFFECT
SO JOURNAL OF EXPERIMENTAL SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J EXP SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
CR ARONSON E, 1965, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V1, P156, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(65)90043-0
   JONES EE, 1968, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V10, P317, DOI 10.1037/h0026818
   LANDY D, 1968, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V9, P133, DOI 10.1037/h0025849
   METTEE DR, 1971, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V7, P157, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(71)90064-3
NR 4
TC 10
BP 292
EP &
PY 1971
VL 7
IS 3
DI 10.1016/0022-1031(71)90029-1
GA J5084
UT WOS:A1971J508400003
ER

PT J
AU Robinson-Whelen, S
   Rintala, DH
AF Robinson-Whelen, S
   Rintala, DH
TI Informal care providers for veterans with SCI: Who are they and how are
   they doing?
SO JOURNAL OF REHABILITATION RESEARCH AND DEVELOPMENT
J9 J REHABIL RES DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 VA Med Ctr, Dept Vet Affairs, VA Rehabil Res & Dev Serv, Houston, TX USA.
   Baylor Coll Med, Houston, TX 77030 USA.
RP Robinson-Whelen, S, Houston VAMC 153, 2002 Holcombe Blvd, Houston, TX 77030 USA.
DE caregivers; long-term care; spinal cord injuries
ID SPINAL-CORD-INJURY; LIFE SATISFACTION; DISABILITY; OUTCOMES; MODEL
AB Veterans with spinal cord injury (SCI) who received care at the Houston Department of Veterans Affairs Medical Center were interviewed about their use of formal and informal assistance to meet their daily physical needs. Informal caregivers were found to play an important role in the daily care of veterans with SCI, with 37% receiving some informal, unpaid assistance with personal care. Primary informal caregivers were mostly women, had a mean age of 53, and provided an average of almost 12 hours of care a day. Nearly one-third of participants rated their primary caregiver as being only in fair or poor health, and one-fourth thought their caregiver was unlikely to be able to provide the same level of care 5 years from now. Of particular concern, more than half reported that they did not have anyone else willing and able to provide assistance if their primary family caregiver became permanently unable to care for them.
CR BAUMAN WA, 1994, METABOLISM, V43, P749, DOI 10.1016/0026-0495(94)90126-0
   Charlifue SW, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P1429, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90254-X
   Devivo Michael J., 1995, P289
   EISENBERG MG, 1991, PARAPLEGIA, V29, P514
   Elliott T. R., 1998, J VOCATIONAL REHABIL, V10, P123, DOI DOI 10.1016/S1052-2263(98)00007-5
   Elliott TR, 1999, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V44, P104, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.44.1.104
   Ernst JL, 1998, SCI PSYCHOSOCIAL PRO, V10, P127
   Kemp BJ, 1999, DISABIL REHABIL, V21, P241
   Lal S, 1998, SPINAL CORD, V36, P186, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100608
   LASFARGUES JE, 1995, PARAPLEGIA, V33, P62
   Lovasik D, 1999, Crit Care Nurs Q, V22, P20
   McColl MA, 1999, DISABIL REHABIL, V21, P231
   McGlinchey-Berroth R, 1995, J Spinal Cord Med, V18, P183
   Menter R R, 1993, J Am Paraplegia Soc, V16, P179
   Samsa GP, 2001, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P674, DOI 10.1097/00002060-200109000-00007
   TEASELL R, 1991, GERIATRICS, V46, P89
   TEASELL R, 1991, GERIATRICS, V46, P83
   TEASELL R, 1991, GERIATRICS, V46, P78
   Trieschmann R., 1987, AGING DISABILITY
NR 19
TC 7
BP 511
EP 516
PY 2003
PD NOV-DEC
VL 40
IS 6
DI 10.1682/JRRD.2003.11.0511
GA 753JD
UT WOS:000187227500012
ER

PT J
AU BACH, JR
AF BACH, JR
TI VENTILATOR USE BY MUSCULAR-DYSTROPHY ASSOCIATION PATIENTS
SO ARCHIVES OF PHYSICAL MEDICINE AND REHABILITATION
J9 ARCH PHYS MED REHAB
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV MED & DENT NEW JERSEY,NEW JERSEY MED SCH,DEPT PHYS MED & REHABIL,NEWARK,NJ 07103.
DE DUCHENNE; MUSCULAR DYSTROPHY; QUALITY OF LIFE; VENTILATION, MECHANICAL
ID PRESSURE VENTILATION; MANAGEMENT; EXPERIENCE; STAGE; HOME
AB Two hundred seventy-three Muscular Dystrophy Association (MDA) clinic directors and codirectors of 167 of the 220 clinics responded to a survey designed to study patterns of use of mechanical ventilation.  Ventilatory assistance was recommended and used on an elective basis in 43 of the 167 clinics.  In 68 clinics, the policy was to discourage its use, and 62 clinics were managing no ventilator users at the time of the survey.  The most common reason given for discouraging ventilator use was poor patient quality of life.  Only two physicians who discouraged use of mechanical ventilation were familiar with newly described methods of noninvasive ventilatory aid.  The clinic directors were also asked to estimate the satisfaction with life of Duchenne muscular dystrophy (DMD) ventilator users.  Eighty DMD ventilator users also responded to a separate and identical life satisfaction survey.  The clinic directors significantly underestimated the users' reported life satisfaction.  The directors who discouraged ventilator use more significantly underestimated the users' life satisfaction than those who recommended it.  We conclude that the MDA clinic directors' estimation of ventilator users' quality of life and satisfaction with life is positively correlated with the likelihood of their discussing and recommending ventilator use to prolong life.  Despite the wider recognition and availability of more convenient noninvasive methods of ventilatory assistance, the use of mechanical ventilation by MDA clinics has not changed significantly since 1985.
CR ALEXANDER MA, 1979, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V60, P289
   BACH J, 1981, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V62, P328
   BACH JR, IN PRESS VENTILATOR
   BACH JR, IN PRESS B NY ACAD M
   BACH JR, 1990, CHEST, V97, P52, DOI 10.1378/chest.97.1.52
   BACH JR, 1987, MUSCLE NERVE, V10, P177, DOI 10.1002/mus.880100212
   BAYDUR A, 1990, CHEST, V97, P884, DOI 10.1378/chest.97.4.884
   CAMPBELL A, 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC, P23
   COLBERT AP, 1985, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V66, P760
   Crane D, 1975, SANCTITY SOCIAL LIFE
   CURRAN FJ, 1989, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V70, P180
   KERBY GR, 1987, AM REV RESPIR DIS, V135, P738
   PEARLMAN RA, 1985, J AM GERIATR SOC, V33, P344
   PURTILO RB, 1986, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V67, P718, DOI 10.1016/0003-9993(86)90002-X
   SHNEERSON J, 1988, DISORDERS VENTILATIO, P43
   SMITH PEM, 1988, AM REV RESPIR DIS, V137, P884
   SPLAINGARD ML, 1985, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V66, P239, DOI 10.1016/0003-9993(85)90157-1
   WHITENECK GG, 1985, COLLABORATIVE STUDY
   Ziter F A, 1975, Rocky Mt Med J, V72, P329
NR 19
TC 49
BP 179
EP 183
PY 1992
PD FEB
VL 73
IS 2
GA HC991
UT WOS:A1992HC99100013
ER

PT J
AU Yuan, JW
   Kring, AM
AF Yuan, Joyce W.
   Kring, Ann M.
TI Dysphoria and the prediction and experience of emotion
SO COGNITION & EMOTION
J9 COGNITION EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Yuan, Joyce W.; Kring, Ann M.] Univ Calif Berkeley, Berkeley, CA 94720 USA.
RP Yuan, JW, Univ Calif Berkeley, 2205 Tolman Hall, Berkeley, CA 94720 USA.
EM jwyuan@berkeley.edu
DE Depression; Dysphoria; Emotion; Happiness; Prediction; Expectancy
ID GENDER-DIFFERENCES; DEPRESSION; INVENTORY; REWARD
AB Depression and dysphoria have been characterised by dampened positive emotional experiences. However, it remains unclear whether dysphoria is also characterised by dampened expectancies about positive emotional experiences. In the present study, participants with (dysphoric group; n=36) and without (non-dysphoric group; n=36) dysphoria reported on their expected and actual emotional responses to winning and losing money in a computer task. Results showed the dysphoric group predicted and experienced less happiness and contentment after winning money than the non-dysphoric group. Results also showed the dysphoric group predicted and experienced as much negative emotion after losing money as the non-dysphoric group. Moreover, the dysphoric group predicted they would experience more happiness after winning money than they actually did, whereas the non-dysphoric group experienced as much happiness as they had predicted. Results suggest that disturbances in positive emotional responding are characteristic of people experiencing dysphoria.
CR Allen NB, 1999, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V46, P542, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(99)00025-6
   Barrett LF, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V10, P20, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr1001_2
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   Burns DD, 1999, FEELING GOOD HDB
   Dunn BD, 2004, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V113, P654, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.113.4.654
   Flett GL, 1997, PSYCHOL BULL, V121, P395, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.121.3.395
   Gilbert D. T., 2002, WISDOM FEELING PSYCH, P114
   GOLIN S, 1977, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V93, P19
   Hankin BL, 1998, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V107, P128, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.107.1.128
   Henriques JB, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P711
   HOERGER M, 2006, ANN M SOC RES PSYCH
   KENDALL PC, 1987, COGNITIVE THER RES, V11, P289, DOI 10.1007/BF01186280
   Knutson B, 2001, J NEUROSCI, V21, part. no.
   Kring AM, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P575
   MacLeod AK, 2001, COGNITION EMOTION, V15, P99, DOI 10.1080/0269993004200006
   Maier W, 1997, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V45, P41, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(97)00058-X
   Mellers B, 1999, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V128, P332, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.128.3.332
   Nolen-Hoeksema S, 2001, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P173, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00142
   Persons J. B., 2001, ESSENTIAL COMPONENTS
   ROTTENBERG J, 2007, EMOTION PSYCHOPATHOL, P125
   Rottenberg J, 2002, EMOTION, V2, P135, DOI 10.1037//1528-3542.2.2.135
   Rucci P, 2003, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V76, P171, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(02)00087-3
   RUSSELL J, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P1161
   SIGMON ST, 1992, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V14, P225, DOI 10.1007/BF00962630
   Sloan DM, 2001, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V110, P488, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.110.3.488
NR 25
TC 5
BP 1221
EP 1232
PY 2009
VL 23
IS 6
DI 10.1080/02699930802416453
GA 475VH
UT WOS:000268390400010
ER

PT J
AU GUINN, R
AF GUINN, R
TI ELDERLY RECREATIONAL VEHICLE TOURISTS - LIFE SATISFACTION CORRELATES OF
   LEISURE SATISFACTION
SO JOURNAL OF LEISURE RESEARCH
J9 J LEISURE RES
LA English
DT Article
RP GUINN, R, PAN AMER UNIV,DEPT HLTH PHYS EDUC & RECREAT,EDINBURG,TX 78539, USA.
CR BLEY G, 1972, GERONTOLOGIST, V12, P368
   BORN TJ, 1976, J LEISURE RES, V8, P256
   BULTENA G, 1970, J LEISURE RES, V2, P3
   EDWARDS JN, 1973, J GERONTOL, V28, P497
   MILLER SJ, 1965, OLDER PEOPLE THEIR S
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   PALMORE E, 1972, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V13, P68, DOI 10.2307/2136974
   SPREITZE.E, 1974, J GERONTOL, V29, P454
   WOOD V, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P465
NR 9
TC 3
BP 198
EP 204
PY 1980
VL 12
IS 3
GA KS406
UT WOS:A1980KS40600001
ER

PT J
AU Kedem-Friedrich, P
   Al-Atawneh, M
AF Kedem-Friedrich, P
   Al-Atawneh, M
TI Does modernity lead to greater well-being? Bedouin women undergoing a
   socio-cultural transition
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Bar Ilan Univ, Dept Psychol, IL-52900 Ramat Gan, Israel.
   Bar Ilan Univ, Sch Social Work, IL-52900 Ramat Gan, Israel.
RP Kedem-Friedrich, P, Bar Ilan Univ, Dept Psychol, IL-52900 Ramat Gan, Israel.
EM kedemp@mail.biu.ac.il
DE Bedouin women; equality; modernity; well-being
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; CULTURES; EMOTIONS; NORMS
AB The effect of modernization on the well-being of Bedouin women (n = 150) was investigated. Results show that the more modern the objective circumstances of the women's lives, and/or the more modern the husbands' attitudes ( as perceived by their wives), the greater their subjective well-being (SWB). The women's own attitudes affected their SWB only via interaction with their husbands' attitudes and/or life circumstances. If the husbands' attitudes were modern, their wives' attitudes were not significantly related to SWB. However, if the husbands' attitudes were traditional, then the more modern the wives' attitudes, the lower their SWB. These findings repeated themselves, to a lesser degree, with life circumstances. The results fit the latest theoretical developments on SWB, and reflect the changes taking place within Bedouin society.
CR Abu-Lughod L., 1986, VEILED SENTIMENTS HO
   Ahmed Leila, 1992, WOMEN GENDER ISLAM H
   Ahuvia A, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P77, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.77
   ALATAWNEH M, 1993, THESIS BAR ILAN U RA
   ALATAWNEH M, 2002, THESIS BAR ILAN U RA
   Al-Krenawi A, 1999, WOMEN STUD INT FORUM, V22, P497, DOI 10.1016/S0277-5395(99)00054-0
   ALSANA A, 2000, 1 INT C FUT IND PEOP
   BENDAVID J, 1993, NOTES BEDOUIN SERIES, P15
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Cacioppo JT, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P839, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.839
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P926, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.5.926
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P851, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.851
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   DINERO SC, 1997, J SOCIAL WORK POLICY, V9, P43
   Eid M, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P869, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.81.5.869
   GARDNER A, 2000, NOMADIC PEOPLES, V4, P48, DOI 10.3167/082279400782310557
   KRESSEL GM, 1992, ANTHROPOL QUART, V65, P34, DOI 10.2307/3318096
   KRESSEL GM, 1991, MIDDLE EASTERN STUD, V27, P79, DOI 10.1080/00263209108700848
   Kwan VSY, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1038, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.5.1038
   Lewando-Hundt G., 1984, CHANGING BEDOUIN, P83
   LITHWICK H, 2000, URBAN DEV STRATEGY N
   Moghadam Valentine M., 1993, MODERNIZING WOMEN GE
   STEWART F, 1991, ARABICA, V38, P102, DOI 10.1163/157005891X00086
   Suh E, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P482, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.482
   TAL S, 1995, HAISHA HABEDUIT NEGE
   Triandis H. C., 1995, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC
   TRIANDIS HC, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P1006, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.5.1006
   Veenhoven R, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V48, P157
   VITALIANO PP, 1991, GERONTOLOGIST, V31, P76
NR 31
TC 3
BP 333
EP 351
PY 2004
PD JUL
VL 67
IS 3
DI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000032342.88375.51
GA 831RA
UT WOS:000222212600004
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Beer, N
AF Beer, Nicky
TI The 'plural of happiness': Selected poems of Herman de Coninck
SO AMERICAN BOOK REVIEW
J9 AM BOOK REV
LA English
DT Book Review
CR BOSSELAAR LA, PLURAL OF HAPPINESS
NR 1
TC 0
BP 14
EP 14
PY 2007
PD MAR-APR
VL 28
IS 3
GA 146NA
UT WOS:000244940000013
ER

PT J
AU Ritsner, M
   Modai, I
   Endicott, J
   Rivkin, O
   Nechamkin, Y
   Barak, P
   Goldin, V
   Ponizovsky, A
AF Ritsner, M
   Modai, I
   Endicott, J
   Rivkin, O
   Nechamkin, Y
   Barak, P
   Goldin, V
   Ponizovsky, A
TI Differences in quality of life domains and psychopathologic and
   psychosocial factors in psychiatric patients
SO JOURNAL OF CLINICAL PSYCHIATRY
J9 J CLIN PSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Shaar Menashe Mental Hlth Ctr, Inst Psychiat Studies, Hadera, Israel.
   Technion Israel Inst Technol, Bruce Rappaport Fac Med, IL-31096 Haifa, Israel.
   Columbia Univ, Dept Psychiat, New York, NY USA.
RP Ritsner, M, Shaar Menashe Mental Hlth Ctr, Inst Psychiat Studies, Mobile Post Hefer 38814, Hadera, Israel.
ID SEVERELY MENTALLY-ILL; OF-LIFE; SCHIZOPHRENIC-PATIENTS; PSYCHOLOGICAL
   DISTRESS; SOCIAL SUPPORT; LONGITUDINAL ASSESSMENT; MAJOR DEPRESSION;
   SELF-EFFICACY; OUT-PATIENTS; SCALE
AB Background: Although treatment of severe mental disorders should strive to optimize quality of life (QOL) for the individual patient, little is known about variations in QOL domains and related psychopathologic and psychosocial factors in patients suffering from schizophrenia, schizoaffective disorder, and/or mood disorders. We hypothesized that QOL in severe mental disorder patients would have a more substantial relationship with psychosocial factors than with illness-associated factors.
   Method: A case-control, cross-sectional design was used to examine QOL of 210 inpatients who met DSM-IV criteria for a severe mental disorder and who were consecutively admitted to closed, open, and rehabilitation wards. Following psychiatric examination, 210 inpatients were assessed using standardized self-report measures of QOL, insight, medication side effects, psychological distress, self-esteem self-efficacy, coping, expressed emotion, and social support. QOL ratings for patients and a matched control group (175 nonpatients) were compared. Regression and factor analyses were used to compare multidimensional variables between patients with schizophrenia and schizoaffective and mood disorders.
   Results: In all QOL domains, patients were less satisfied than nonpatient controls. Patients with schizophrenia reported less satisfaction with social relationships and medication when compared with patients with schizoaffective and/or mood disorders. Regression analysis established differential clusters of predictors for each group of patients and fur various domains of QOL. On the basis of the results of factor analysis, we propose a distress protection model to enhance life satisfaction for severe mental disorder patients.
   Conclusion: Psychosocial factors rather than psychopathologic symptoms affect subjective QOL of hospitalized patients with severe mental disorders. The findings enable better understanding of the combining effects of psychopathology and psychosocial factors on subjective life satisfaction and highlight targets for more effective intervention and rehabilitation.
CR Addington J, 1999, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V25, P173
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Arns PG, 1993, PSYCHOSOC REHABIL, V17, P63
   ARNS PG, 1995, PSYCHIATR SERV, V46, P260
   Atkinson M, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P99
   AWAD AG, 1992, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V43, P262
   BARRY MM, 1997, QUALITY LIFE MENTAL
   BECH P, 1978, NEUROPHARMACOLOGY, V17, P430, DOI 10.1016/0028-3908(78)90022-9
   BIRCHWOOD M, 1994, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V89, P62, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1994.tb01487.x
   Browne S, 1996, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V94, P118, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1996.tb09835.x
   Caron J, 1998, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V34, P459, DOI 10.1023/A:1018786228664
   Carpiniello B, 1997, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V96, P235, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1997.tb10157.x
   COLE JD, 1988, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V44, P392, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198805)44:3<392::AID-JCLP2270440313>3.0.CO;2-3
   Derogatis L. R., 1982, BRIEF SYMPTOM INVENT
   Doyle M, 1999, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V99, P466, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1999.tb00994.x
   ENDICOTT J, 1993, PSYCHOPHARMACOL BULL, V29, P321
   ENDLER NS, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P844, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.58.5.844
   Farhall J, 1997, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V36, P259
   Galletly CA, 1997, PSYCHIAT RES, V72, P161, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(97)00062-0
   GOODMAN M, 1997, MEDSCAPE MENTAL HLTH, V2, P1
   Gupta S, 1998, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V97, P290, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1998.tb10002.x
   Guy W, 1976, US DHEW PUBLICATION, V76-338, P218
   HAYS JR, 1992, PSYCHOL REP, V70, P57, DOI 10.2466/PR0.70.1.57-58
   Heslegrave RJ, 1997, J PSYCHIATR NEUROSCI, V22, P235
   Hintze J. L., 1998, NCSS 6 0 STAT SYSTEM
   Ho BC, 1998, AM J PSYCHIAT, V155, P1196
   Jerusalem M., 1986, SKALEN BEFINDLICHKEI, P15
   Jerusalem M, 1992, SELF EFFICACY THOUGH, P195
   KAY SR, 1987, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V13, P261
   Kentros MK, 1997, QUAL LIFE RES, V6, P118
   KOIVUMAAHONKANE.H, 1996, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V89, P72
   Koivumaa-Honkanen HT, 1999, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V99, P377, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1999.tb07244.x
   Larsen EB, 1996, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V93, P381, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1996.tb10664.x
   LEHMAN AF, 1988, EVAL PROGRAM PLANN, V11, P51, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(88)90033-X
   LIBERMAN RP, 1986, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V12, P631
   Macdonald EM, 1998, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V172, P122
   MALM U, 1981, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V7, P477
   MCEVOY JP, 1989, J NERV MENT DIS, V177, P48, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198901000-00008
   MECHANIC D, 1994, SOC SCI MED, V39, P155, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)90324-7
   MELTZER HY, 1990, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V41, P892
   MONTGOMERY SA, 1979, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V134, P382, DOI 10.1192/bjp.134.4.382
   Mueser KT, 1997, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V23, P329
   Packer S, 1997, J PSYCHIATR NEUROSCI, V22, P231
   Pallanti S, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P792
   Patterson TL, 1997, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V12, P452, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1166(199704)12:4<452::AID-GPS500>3.0.CO;2-S
   Ponizovsky AM, 1999, SUICIDE LIFE-THREAT, V29, P376
   Pyne JM, 1997, PSYCHOPHARMACOL BULL, V33, P23
   Ritsner M, 1999, INT J SOC PSYCHIATR, V45, P125, DOI 10.1177/002076409904500205
   RITSNER M, 1995, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V36, P448, DOI 10.1016/S0010-440X(95)90253-8
   Ritsner M., 1999, EUR NEUROPSYCHOPHA S, V9, pS258
   Ritsner M, 1996, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V37, P17, DOI 10.1016/S0010-440X(96)90045-0
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   ROSENFIELD S, 1992, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V33, P299, DOI 10.2307/2137310
   Russo J, 1997, J NERV MENT DIS, V185, P166, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199703000-00006
   Russo J, 1997, PSYCHIATR SERV, V48, P1427
   SKANTZE K, 1994, NORD J PSYCHIAT, V48, P37, DOI 10.3109/08039489409078125
   SULLIVAN G, 1991, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V42, P752
   Tollefson GD, 1999, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V60, P23
   vandenBosch RJ, 1997, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V38, P341, DOI 10.1016/S0010-440X(97)90930-5
   Voruganti L, 1998, PSYCHOL MED, V28, P165, DOI 10.1017/S0033291797005874
   Voruganti LNP, 1997, J PSYCHIATR NEUROSCI, V22, P267
   Warner R, 1998, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V24, P559
   ZIMET GD, 1988, J PERS ASSESS, V52, P30, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5201_2
   Zissi A, 1998, PSYCHOL MED, V28, P1221, DOI 10.1017/S0033291798007338
NR 64
TC 127
BP 880
EP 889
PY 2000
PD NOV
VL 61
IS 11
GA 377XK
UT WOS:000165551400022
ER

PT J
AU Lee, ES
   Cho, MK
   Yoon, JW
   Son, KC
AF Lee, Eun-Sook
   Cho, Moon-Kyoung
   Yoon, Ji-Won
   Son, Ki-Cheol
TI Effect of horticultural therapy program based on reminiscence on the
   psychological and physiological improvement of the aged
SO KOREAN JOURNAL OF HORTICULTURAL SCIENCE & TECHNOLOGY
J9 KOREAN J HORTIC SCI
LA Chinese
DT Article
C1 [Lee, Eun-Sook; Cho, Moon-Kyoung; Yoon, Ji-Won; Son, Ki-Cheol] Konkuk Univ, Dept Environm Sci, Seoul 143701, South Korea.
RP Son, KC, Konkuk Univ, Dept Environm Sci, Seoul 143701, South Korea.
EM keson@konkuk.ac.kr
DE blood pressure; depression; heart rate; life satisfaction; self-esteem
AB This study was aimed at comparing the effects of horticultural therapy based on the reminiscence technique with that of conventional horticultural therapy in order to improve the self-integration in the aged. A total of 27 subjects were selected among the aged through the S Elders Welfare Center in Jung-Gu, Seoul. The subjects were then divided into two groups: HTP (Horticultural Therapy Program Group) and HTPR (Horticultural Therapy Program based on Reminiscence Group), with 14 and 13 subjects, respectively. The subjects went through the horticultural therapy program 18 times, twice a week, from September to November 2004. The program for both HTP and HTPR was divided into two phases (each 9 times). For the HTPR, however, the program was divided so that reminiscence on the whole lifetime (from childhood to senescence and future plans) gradually deepened through the two phases. Psychological changes, such as self-integration, life satisfaction, depression, and self-esteem were measured three times before the commencement of the program and after each phase. On the other hand, physical changes were examined by measuring the blood pressure and heart rate of each subject before and after each program. After comparing the psychological changes by phase between the HTP and the HTPR, both groups demonstrated statistically significant improvement in the aspect of life satisfaction after phase 1, compared to how the subjects were before the horticultural program. Moreover, the HTP showed significant improvement in appreciating the past, and the HTPR in self-integration and self-esteem. In both HTP and HTPR, psychological changes in phase I kept showing positive improvement, resulting in the effects continuously sustained during phase 2. While the self-esteem in the HTP illustrated significant changes through phase 1 and 2, the degree of present life satisfaction toward the present in the HTPR improved after phase 2 as compared to that before horticultural program. In the comparison of the effects of both treatments after program, life satisfaction, self-esteem, and self-integration were more significantly improved in HTPR than those of in HTP, in which self-integration in HTPR was highly significantly improved. In addition, the systolic blood pressure and diastolic blood pressure in both groups significantly increased whereas their pulse rates went down, indicating of happiness and palpitation. Consequently, while both the HTP and the HTPR illustrated improvement in self-satisfaction and self-esteem, the HTPR in which the reminiscence technique based on the characteristics of the aged was applied demonstrated statistically more significant improvement in self-integration than HTP.
CR CHO MK, 2002, THESIS CATHOLIC U DA
   CHOI SJ, 1986, P KOR CULTURAL RES I, V49, P233
   CHOI SJ, 1989, THESIS YONSEI U SEOU
   DIETSCHE LM, 1978, J GERONTOLOGICAL NUR, V5, P43
   EKMAN P, 1983, SCIENCE, V221, P1208, DOI 10.1126/science.6612338
   *ER, 1997, LIF CYCL COMPL
   Fry P. S., 1983, CLIN GERONTOLOGIST, V1, P15, DOI 10.1300/J018v01n03 _06
   HAH YS, 1990, J KOR COMMUNITY HLTH, V4, P75
   HAN JS, 2001, THESIS SAHMYOOK U SE
   HUGHSTON GA, 1982, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V15, P139, DOI 10.2190/61H0-ECQ8-1M8H-NDYU
   HWANG IO, 2002, THESIS PUSAN NATL U
   Jon B. J., 1974, YEONSEI J, V11, P107
   JUNG JE, 2001, THESIS KOREA U SEOUL
   JUNG Y, 1994, THESIS CATHOLIC U BU
   KEE BS, 1996, J KOREAN NEUROPSYCHI, V35, P298
   KIM A, 2004, J WELFARE AGED, V24, P153
   KIM DS, 1997, THESIS YONSEI U SEOU
   KIM JH, 2002, THESIS DEAGU U DAEGU
   KIM JS, 1988, THESIS EWHA WOMANS U
   KIM KS, 1999, J KOR ASS FAMILY REL, V4, P121
   KIM MC, 1995, J KOR HOME EC RES, V33, P255
   LEE ES, 2004, THESIS KOREA U SEOUL
   LEE JY, 1988, J KOR HOME MANAGEMEN, V6, P119
   LEE SH, 1999, THESIS KONKUK U SEOU
   LESSER J, 1981, GERONTOLOGIST, V21, P291
   MILLS MA, 1994, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V38, P321
   OH EK, 2001, THESIS KONKUK U SEOU
   PARK YW, 2001, THESIS KONKUK U SEOU
   RA SH, 2001, THESIS KONKUK U SEOU
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Son K.C., 1997, HORTICULTURAL THERAP
   SON KC, 2006, PRACTICE PROFESSION
   TAFT LB, 1990, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V30, P189, DOI 10.2190/X9D5-5MT3-1326-75FL
   YEO CH, 2002, THESIS DONG EUI U PU
   You H.S., 2001, THESIS KONKUK U SEOU
NR 35
TC 3
BP 177
EP 188
PY 2008
PD JUN
VL 26
IS 2
GA 330II
UT WOS:000257933800017
ER

PT J
AU Takahashi, K
   Nguyen, TMT
   Poudel, KC
   Sakisaka, K
   Jimba, M
   Yasuoka, J
AF Takahashi, Kyo
   Nguyen Thi Minh Thuy
   Poudel, Krishna C.
   Sakisaka, Kayako
   Jimba, Masamine
   Yasuoka, Junko
TI Social capital and life satisfaction: a cross-sectional study on persons
   with musculoskeletal impairments in Hanoi, Vietnam
SO BMC PUBLIC HEALTH
J9 BMC PUBLIC HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Takahashi, Kyo; Poudel, Krishna C.; Sakisaka, Kayako; Jimba, Masamine; Yasuoka, Junko] Univ Tokyo, Dept Community & Global Hlth, Grad Sch Med, Bunkyo Ku, Tokyo, Japan.
   [Nguyen Thi Minh Thuy] Hanoi Sch Publ Hlth, Dept Rehabil, Hanoi, Vietnam.
RP Yasuoka, J, Univ Tokyo, Dept Community & Global Hlth, Grad Sch Med, Bunkyo Ku, 7-3-1 Hongo, Tokyo, Japan.
EM jyasuoka@post.harvard.edu
ID SPINAL-CORD-INJURY; SCALE; VALIDATION; COHORT; HEALTH
AB Background: Social capital has been recognized as a major social determinant of health, but less attention has been given to social capital of persons with musculoskeletal impairments. The present study aimed to explore the associations between social capital and life satisfaction of persons with musculoskeletal impairments in Hanoi, Vietnam.
   Methods: A cross-sectional study was conducted in Hanoi, Vietnam. From June to July 2008, we collected data from 136 persons with musculoskeletal impairments who belonged to disabled people's groups. Social capital was measured using a short version of the Adapted Social Capital Assessment Tool that included group membership, support from groups, support from individuals, citizenship activities, and cognitive social capital. Life satisfaction was measured using the Satisfaction with Life Scale. As possible confounding factors, we measured socio-economic factors and disability-related factors such as activities of daily living.
   Results: After controlling for confounding effects, group membership remained significantly associated with the level of life satisfaction reported by the persons with musculoskeletal impairments. In particular, being an active member of two or more groups was associated with higher life satisfaction. In contrast, other components of social capital such as citizenship activities and cognitive social capital were not significant in the multiple regression analysis of this study.
   Conclusions: The findings suggest the importance of considering an active participation in multiple groups toward the enhancement of the life satisfaction among persons with musculoskeletal impairments. To encourage persons with musculoskeletal impairments to have multiple active memberships, their access to groups should be facilitated and enhanced.
CR Amnesty International, 2008, AMN INT REP 2008 STA
   Andrews F. M., 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY, P61
   [Anonymous], 2009, LANCET, V374, P1793
   Bjornskov C, 2003, KYKLOS, V56, P3, DOI 10.1111/1467-6435.00207
   CRAIG A, 2008, SPINAL CORD, P1
   De Silva MJ, 2006, SOC SCI MED, V62, P941, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2005.06.050
   De Silva MJ, 2005, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V59, P619, DOI 10.1136/jech.2004.029678
   De Silva MJ, 2007, HEALTH PLACE, V13, P341, DOI 10.1016/j.healthplace.2006.02.005
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Harpham T, 2002, HEALTH POLICY PLANN, V17, P106, DOI 10.1093/heapol/17.1.106
   HARPHAM T, 2006, MATERNAL SOCIAL CAPI
   Helliwell JF, 2004, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V359, P1435, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1522
   Hultell D, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V44, P1070, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2007.10.030
   Kawachi I, 2008, SOCIAL CAPITAL HLTH
   Kawachi I, 1999, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V89, P1187, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.89.8.1187
   Krishna A, 2000, CROSS CULTURAL MEASU
   Larkin M, 2000, LANCET, V356, P142, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(05)73158-5
   Mahoney F, 1965, MD STATE MED J, V14, P56
   McDowell INC, 1996, MEASURING HLTH GUIDE
   *MIN HLTH, 2006, VIETN HLTH REP 2006
   Oliver M., 1990, POLITICS DISABLEMENT
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   Putnam R. D., 1993, MAKING DEMOCRACY WOR
   Putzke JD, 2002, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V83, P555, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2002.31173
   Tuan T., 2005, ASIAN J SOC SCI, V33, P208, DOI 10.1163/1568531054930767
   UNESCO, 2008, ED ALL GLOB MON REP
   United Nations, 2006, CONV RIGHTS PERS DIS
   United Nations Children's Fund, 2007, PROM RIGHTS CHILDR D
   United Nations Economic and Social Commission for Asia and the Pacific, 2006, DIS GLANC PROF 28 CO
   Uphoff N., 1999, SOCIAL CAPITAL MULTI, P215
   van Koppenhagen CF, 2008, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V89, P1733, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2007.12.042
   *WHO, 2005, GLOB PROGR NOT 2005
   WHO (World Health Organization), 2003, SOC DET HLTH SOL FAC
   World Health Organization, 2001, INT CLASS FUNCT DIS
NR 34
TC 3
AR 206
PY 2011
PD APR 1
VL 11
DI 10.1186/1471-2458-11-206
GA 760FN
UT WOS:000290310100001
ER

PT J
AU Wakefield, JRH
   Bickley, S
   Sani, F
AF Wakefield, Juliet R. H.
   Bickley, Sarah
   Sani, Fabio
TI The effects of identification with a support group on the mental health
   of people with multiple sclerosis
SO JOURNAL OF PSYCHOSOMATIC RESEARCH
J9 J PSYCHOSOM RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Wakefield, Juliet R. H.; Bickley, Sarah; Sani, Fabio] Univ Dundee, Dundee DD1 4HN, Scotland.
RP Wakefield, JRH, Univ Dundee, Sch Psychol, Dundee DD1 4HN, Scotland.
EM j.r.h.wakefield@dundee.ac.uk
DE Anxiety; Depression; Groups; Multiple sclerosis; Social identity;
   Support groups
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; EXPRESSIVE GROUP-PSYCHOTHERAPY; METASTATIC
   BREAST-CANCER; SOCIAL SUPPORT; DEPRESSION SCALE; HOSPITAL ANXIETY;
   IMPACT; WOMEN; PERSPECTIVE; DISABILITY
AB Objective: Multiple sclerosis (MS) is associated with various psychological problems, including depression and anxiety. Whilst MS support groups are intended to improve mental health, this goal is not always achieved. Taking a social identity approach, we hypothesise that it is the level of subjective identification with a support group (rather than simply support group membership per se) that positively affects the mental health of people with MS.
   Methods: 152 individuals with MS were recruited via UK MS support groups and completed a questionnaire. This included measures of support group identification, depression, anxiety and satisfaction with life, as well as control variables (education level and age).
   Results: Analyses revealed that, as hypothesised, support group identification was significantly linked to depression, anxiety and satisfaction with life. Moreover, group identification explained a significant amount of variance in addition to that explained by education and age on each health outcome. Repeating the analysis to compare each of the three main sub-types of MS revealed these effects to be present for individuals with Relapsing-Remitting (RR) and Primary Progressive (PP) MS, but not for those with Secondary Progressive (SP) MS.
   Conclusions: We suggest that identifying highly with an MS support group has important positive outcomes for MS patients' mental health. This has implications for practicing clinicians: people with MS (particularly RAMS and PPMS) should be encouraged to engage with support groups, but more must be done to ensure they subjectively identify with these groups, rather than merely attend them. (C) 2013 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR ANTONUCCI TC, 1987, SEX ROLES, V17, P737, DOI 10.1007/BF00287685
   Beiske AG, 2008, EUR J NEUROL, V15, P239, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-1331.2007.02041.x
   Bjelland I, 2002, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V52, P69, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(01)00296-3
   Burks JS, 2002, NEUROREHAB NEURAL RE, V16, P307, DOI 10.1177/0888439002239282
   Cohen J., 2003, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Compston A, 2008, LANCET, V372, P1502, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(08)61620-7
   Cunningham AJ, 1998, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V7, P508, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1611(199811/12)7:6<508::AID-PON376>3.0.CO;2-7
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dobkin PL, 2002, ANN BEHAV MED, V24, P88, DOI 10.1207/S15324796ABM2402_05
   DOOSJE B, 1995, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V31, P410, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1995.1018
   Field A, 2009, DISCOVERING STAT USI
   FIORE J, 1983, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V11, P423, DOI 10.1007/BF00894057
   Haslam S. A., 2001, PSYCHOL ORG
   Helgeson VS, 1999, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V56, P340, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.56.4.340
   Jetten J., 2012, SOCIAL CURE IDENTITY, P175
   Jetten J., 2012, SOCIAL CURE IDENTITY
   KELLY JA, 1993, AM J PSYCHIAT, V150, P1679
   Kleinbaum D. G., 1998, APPL REGRESSION ANAL
   Knight C, 2010, AGEING SOC, V30, P1393, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X10000656
   Korostil M, 2007, MULT SCLER, V13, P67, DOI 10.1177/1352458506071161
   Lincoln KD, 2012, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V47, P361, DOI 10.1007/s00127-011-0347-y
   Lublin FD, 1996, NEUROLOGY, V46, P907
   Menard S, 2001, APPL LOGISTIC REGRES
   Mohr DC, 2001, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V57, P479, DOI 10.1002/jclp.1042
   Mohr DC, 1999, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V18, P376, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.18.4.376
   Mohr DC, 2001, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V69, P942, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.69.6.942
   Motl RW, 2009, PSYCHOL HEALTH MED, V14, P111, DOI 10.1080/13548500802241902
   Packenham KI, 2005, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V24, P123
   Patten SB, 2003, NEUROLOGY, V61, P1524
   ROOK KS, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P1097, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.5.1097
   Sani F, 2012, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P781, DOI 10.1111/j.2044-8309.2012.02101.x
   Sani F, 2010, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P883, DOI 10.1348/014466610X517414
   Schwartz C, 2005, HEALTH SOC WORK, V30, P203
   Siegert RJ, 2005, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V76, P469, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.2004.054635
   SPIEGEL D, 1989, LANCET, V2, P888
   Tajfel H., 1986, PSYCHOL INTERGROUP R, V1, P7
   Turner J. C., 1987, REDISCOVERING SOCIAL
   Uccelli MM, 2004, MULT SCLER, V10, P80, DOI 10.1191/1352458504ms973oa
   Vakharia KT, 2007, OTOLARYNG HEAD NECK, V136, P405, DOI 10.1016/j.otohns.2006.10.018
   Williams RM, 2004, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V49, P106, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.49.2.106
   WINEMAN NM, 1990, NURS RES, V39, P294
   ZIGMOND AS, 1983, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V67, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1983.tb09716.x
NR 43
TC 1
BP 420
EP 426
PY 2013
PD MAY
VL 74
IS 5
DI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2013.02.002
GA 133JF
UT WOS:000318134000009
ER

PT J
AU Kubiszewski, I
   Costanza, R
   Franco, C
   Lawn, P
   Talberth, J
   Jackson, T
   Aylmer, C
AF Kubiszewski, Ida
   Costanza, Robert
   Franco, Carol
   Lawn, Philip
   Talberth, John
   Jackson, Tim
   Aylmer, Camille
TI Beyond GDP: Measuring and achieving global genuine progress
SO ECOLOGICAL ECONOMICS
J9 ECOL ECON
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kubiszewski, Ida; Costanza, Robert] Australian Natl Univ, Crawford Sch Publ Policy, Canberra, ACT, Australia.
   [Franco, Carol] Woods Hole Res Ctr, Falmouth, MA USA.
   [Franco, Carol] Flinders Univ S Australia, Adelaide, SA 5001, Australia.
   [Talberth, John] Ctr Sustainable Econ, Washington, DC USA.
   [Jackson, Tim] Univ Surrey, Guildford GU2 5XH, Surrey, England.
   [Aylmer, Camille] DuPont Co Inc, Wilmington, DE USA.
RP Kubiszewski, I, Australian Natl Univ, Crawford Sch Publ Policy, Canberra, ACT, Australia.
EM ida.kub@gmail.com
DE Gross Domestic Product (GDP); Genuine Progress Indicator (GPI);
   Well-being; Happiness; Biocapacity; Ecological Footprint; Gini
   coefficients; Human Development Index (HDI); Life Satisfaction; Beyond
   GDP; Global progress
ID SUSTAINABLE ECONOMIC WELFARE; TIME-SERIES; INDEX; ISEW; INDICATOR;
   COUNTY; EQUITY; WORLD; LIFE; GPI
AB While global Gross Domestic Product (GDP) has increased more than three-fold since 1950, economic welfare, as estimated by the Genuine Progress Indicator (GPI), has actually decreased since 1978. We synthesized estimates of GPI over the 1950-2003 time period for 17 countries for which GPI has been estimated. These 17 countries contain 53% of the global population and 59% of the global GDP. We compared GPI with Gross Domestic Product (GDP), Human Development Index (HDI), Ecological Footprint, Biocapacity, Gini coefficient, and Life Satisfaction scores. Results show a significant variation among these countries, but some major trends. We also estimated a global GPI/capita over the 1950-2003 period. Global GPI/capita peaked in 1978, about the same time that global Ecological Footprint exceeded global Biocapacity. Life Satisfaction in almost all countries has also not improved significantly since 1975. Globally, GPI/capita does not increase beyond a GDP/capita of around $7000/capita. If we distributed income more equitably around the planet, the current world GDP ($67 trillion/yr) could support 9.6 billion people at $7000/capita. While GPI is not the perfect economic welfare indicator, it is a far better approximation than GDP. Development policies need to shift to better account for real welfare and not merely GDP growth. (C) 2013 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Bleys Brent, 2007, International Journal of Environment, Workplace, and Employment, V3, DOI 10.1504/IJEWE.2007.017878
   Bleys B, 2008, ECOL ECON, V64, P741, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2007.10.013
   Brennan AJ, 2008, ECOL ECON, V67, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2008.05.019
   Castaneda BE, 1999, ECOL ECON, V28, P231, DOI 10.1016/S0921-8009(98)00037-8
   Clarke M., 2008, SUSTAINABLE WELFARE, P299
   Clarke M., 2008, SUSTAINABLE WELFARE, P126
   Clarke Matthew, 2007, International Journal of Environment, Workplace, and Employment, V3, DOI 10.1504/IJEWE.2007.017877
   Cobb C., 1995, ATLANTIC MONTHLY, V276, P59
   Costanza R, 2008, CURR HIST, V107, P30
   Costanza R, 1995, ECOL ECON, V15, P193, DOI 10.1016/0921-8009(95)00048-8
   Costanza R., 2009, GDP NEED NEW MEASURE
   Costanza R, 2004, ECOL ECON, V51, P139, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2004.04.009
   DAILY GC, 1992, BIOSCIENCE, V42, P761, DOI 10.2307/1311995
   Daly H., 1989, COMMON GOOD REDIRECT
   Deaton A, 2008, J ECON PERSPECT, V22, P53, DOI 10.1257/jep.22.2.53
   Diefenbacher H., 1994, GREEN NATL PRODUCT
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Ecological Footprint, 2011, EARTH OV DAY SEPT 27
   Forgie V., 2008, SUSTAINABLE WELFARE, P126
   Gil SS, 2003, SUSTAIN DEV, V11, P47, DOI 10.1002/sd.203
   Hamilton C, 1999, ECOL ECON, V30, P13, DOI 10.1016/S0921-8009(98)00099-8
   Harris Michael, 2007, International Journal of Environment, Workplace, and Employment, V3, DOI 10.1504/IJEWE.2007.017879
   Inglehart R, 2000, WASH QUART, V23, P215, DOI 10.1162/016366000560665
   Inglehart R., 1997, MODERNIZATION POSTMO
   Jackson T., 2004, CHASING PROGR MEASUR
   Jackson T., 1996, SUSTAINABLE EC WELFA
   Jackson T., 2008, MEASURING REGIONAL P
   Jackson T., 2005, MEASURING PROGR REV
   Jacobson A, 2005, ENERG POLICY, V33, P1825, DOI 10.1016/j.enpol.2004.02.017
   Kane R. E., 2007, BUREAU EC ANAL SURVE, V87, P32
   King K., 2012, MARYLAND GPI GROWS M
   Kuznets S., 1934, NATL INCOME 1929 193
   Lawn P., 2008, SUSTAINABLE WELFARE, P91
   Lawn P., 2008, SUSTAINABLE WELFARE
   Lawn P, 2010, ECOL ECON, V69, P2213, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2010.06.007
   Lawn Philip A., 2005, ENV DEV SUSTAINABILI, V7, P185, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10668-005-7312-4
   Makino M., 2008, SUSTAINABLE WELFARE, P153
   MaxNeef M, 1995, ECOL ECON, V15, P115, DOI 10.1016/0921-8009(95)00064-X
   McCulla S. H., 2007, MEASURING EC PRIMER
   MCGILLIVRAY M, 1991, WORLD DEV, V19, P1461, DOI 10.1016/0305-750X(91)90088-Y
   Neumayer E., 2010, WEAK VERSUS STRONG S
   Posner SM, 2011, ECOL ECON, V70, P1972, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2011.05.004
   Rees W. E., 2006, ECOLOGICAL FOOTPRINT, P143
   Romaguera P., 1995, COPING AUSTERITY POV, P275
   Rosenberg D., 1995, ISEW NETHERLANDS PRE
   Smith LM, 2013, ECOL INDIC, V28, P79, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolind.2012.02.032
   Stiglitz J. E., 2010, MISMEASURING OUR LIV
   Stockhammer E, 1997, ECOL ECON, V21, P19, DOI 10.1016/S0921-8009(96)00088-2
   Stymne S, 2000, ECOL ECON, V33, P219, DOI 10.1016/S0921-8009(99)00144-5
   Talberth J., 2007, GENUINE PROGR INDICA
   United Nations Development Programme, 1990, HUM DEV REP 1990
   Vemuri AW, 2006, ECOL ECON, V58, P119, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2005.02.008
   Von Weizsacker E., 2009, FACTOR 5 TRANSFORMIN
   Wackernagel M, 2004, LAND USE POLICY, V21, P271, DOI 10.1016/j.landusepol.2003.10.006
   Wackernagel M, 1996, OUR ECOLOGICAL FOOTP
   Wackernagel M, 1999, ECOL ECON, V29, P375, DOI 10.1016/S0921-8009(98)90063-5
   Wen Z., 2008, SUSTAINABLE WELFARE, P228
   Wilkinson Richard, 2009, SPIRIT LEVEL WHY GRE
NR 59
TC 1
BP 57
EP 68
PY 2013
PD SEP
VL 93
DI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2013.04.019
GA 210XD
UT WOS:000323867500006
ER

PT J
AU Broe, GA
   Jorm, AF
   Creasey, H
   Casey, B
   Bennett, H
   Cullen, J
   Edelbrock, D
   Waite, L
   Grayson, D
AF Broe, GA
   Jorm, AF
   Creasey, H
   Casey, B
   Bennett, H
   Cullen, J
   Edelbrock, D
   Waite, L
   Grayson, D
TI Carer distress in the general population: results from the Sydney Older
   Persons Study
SO AGE AND AGEING
J9 AGE AGEING
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Sydney, Concord Hosp, Ctr Educ & Res Ageing, Concord, NSW 2139, Australia.
   Australian Natl Univ, NH & MRC Psychiat Epidemiol Res Ctr, Canberra, ACT, Australia.
RP Grayson, D, Univ Sydney, Concord Hosp, Ctr Educ & Res Ageing, Bldg 61A, Concord, NSW 2139, Australia.
DE carers; control; disability; elderly people; life satisfaction;
   psychiatric symptoms
ID DEMENTIA SUFFERERS; CAREGIVERS; COMMUNITY; MORBIDITY; SPOUSE
AB Objective: to assess distress in a sample of carers who were selected from a community survey rather than recruited via community-service agencies.
   Methods: a community survey was carried out on 630 people aged 75 or over living in Sydney, Australia, Informants nominated by these elderly people were divided into full carer (n = 21), partial carer (n = 187) and non-carer groups (n = 344). Informants completed the General Health Questionnaire (a continuous measure of psychiatric symptoms), the life satisfaction index (a measure of well-being) and the interpersonal bonding measure (a measure of quality of the relationship with the elderly person). Elderly participants had a medical examination, were assessed for disability and were questioned about use of services.
   Results: elderly people who had a full carer were more disabled and had more medical diagnoses. Full, but not partial, carers reported more psychiatric symptoms and lower life satisfaction. In multivariate analysis, the main determinant of carer distress was a relationship in which the carer felt controlled by the elderly person.
   Conclusion: when carers are selected from a population-based sample, only those who are full carers are more distressed, However, relationship factors are the most important determinant of distress.
CR AKHTAR A J, 1973, Age and Ageing, V2, P102, DOI 10.1093/ageing/2.2.102
   BRODATY H, 1990, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V24, P351, DOI 10.3109/00048679009077702
   Cullen JS, 1997, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V12, P1019, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1166(199710)12:10<1019::AID-GPS677>3.0.CO;2-3
   DRAPER BM, 1992, J AM GERIATR SOC, V40, P896
   EAGLES JM, 1987, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V150, P293, DOI 10.1192/bjp.150.3.293
   EAGLES JM, 1987, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V150, P299, DOI 10.1192/bjp.150.3.299
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   Goldberg D., 1988, USERS GUIDE GEN HLTH
   JORM AF, 1993, MED J AUSTRALIA, V158, P383
   Livingston G, 1996, BRIT MED J, V312, P153
   MORITZ DJ, 1989, J GERONTOL, V44, pS17
   MORRIS RG, 1988, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V153, P147, DOI 10.1192/bjp.153.2.147
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   OCONNOR DW, 1990, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V156, P835, DOI 10.1192/bjp.156.6.835
   OReilly F, 1996, BRIT J GEN PRACT, V46, P507
   SCHULZ R, 1990, J GERONTOL, V45, pP181
   WELLS YD, 1990, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V24, P82, DOI 10.3109/00048679009062889
   WILHELM K, 1988, PSYCHOL MED, V18, P225
NR 18
TC 21
BP 307
EP 311
PY 1999
PD MAY
VL 28
IS 3
DI 10.1093/ageing/28.3.307
GA 198QD
UT WOS:000080434700027
ER

PT J
AU Deignan, A
   Potter, L
AF Deignan, A
   Potter, L
TI A corpus study of metaphors and metonyms in English and Italian
SO JOURNAL OF PRAGMATICS
J9 J PRAGMATICS
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Univ Leeds, Sch Educ, Leeds LS2 9JT, W Yorkshire, England.
   Univ Birmingham, Birmingham, W Midlands, England.
RP Deignan, A, Univ Leeds, Sch Educ, Leeds LS2 9JT, W Yorkshire, England.
EM a.h.deignan@education.leeds.ac.uk; amir.liz@lineone.net
DE conceptual metaphor; corpus linguistics; English; Italian; metaphor;
   metonymy
ID HAPPINESS
AB A powerful claim of conceptual metaphor theory is that the most central metaphors are grounded in bodily experience. It might be expected that these metaphors would be shared by different languages. In this paper, we use large computerised corpora of English and Italian to examine the power of conceptual metaphor theory to explain the non-literal senses of lexis from the field of the human body. We find a number of equivalent expressions across the two languages which seem to be traceable to the body-mind mappings described in work by Sweetser [From Etymology to Pragmatics, Cambridge University Press, Cambridge, 1990] and others. We also find that metonymy is a significant force for generating non-literal expressions, and that a large number of expressions are apparently generated by a combination of metaphor and metonymy [Cogn. Linguist. 1 (1990) 323]. This cross-linguistic study suggests that while universal bodily experience may motivate many figurative expressions, the process is sometimes complex, and will not necessarily result in equivalent expressions in different languages, for cultural and linguistic reasons. (C) 2004 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Barcelona Antonio, 2000, METAPHOR METONYMY CR, P31
   Barcelona Antonio, 2000, METAPHOR METONYMY CR
   BOERS F, 1997, DISCOURSE PERSPECTIV
   Cruse A., 1986, LEXICAL SEMANTICS
   Deignan A., 1995, COLLINS COBUILD GUID
   Deignan A., 1997, ELT J, V51, P352, DOI DOI 10.1093/ELT/51.4.352
   EMANATIAN M, 1995, METAPHOR SYMB ACT, V10, P163, DOI 10.1207/s15327868ms1003_2
   Fernando C., 1996, IDIOMS IDIOMATICITY
   FRISSON S, 2001, METAPHOR SYMBOL, V16, P149
   Gibbs Jr, 1993, METAPHOR THOUGHT, P252
   Gibbs RJ, 1994, POETICS MIND
   Goossens L., 1995, WORD MOUTH METAPHOR, P159
   GOOSSENS L., 1990, COGN LINGUIST, V1, P323, DOI 10.1515/cogl.1990.1.3.323
   KOVECSES Z, 1991, METAPHOR SYMB ACT, V6, P29, DOI 10.1207/s15327868ms0601_2
   Kovecses Z., 2002, METAPHOR PRACTICAL I
   Kovecses Zoltan, 2000, METAPHOR EMOTION LAN
   Lakoff G., 1987, WOMEN FIRE DANGEROUS
   Lakoff G., 1980, METAPHORS WE LIVE
   Lakoff Georg, 1993, METAPHOR THOUGHT, P202
   Lewis M., 1993, LEXICAL APPROACH
   Louw William E., 1993, TEXT TECHNOLOGY HONO, P157
   Moon R., 1998, FIXED EXPRESSIONS ID
   Moon Rosamund, 1995, COLLINS COBUILD DICT
   Niemeier Susanne, 2000, METAPHOR METONYMY CR, P195
   RADDEN G., 2000, METAPHOR METONYMY CR, P93
   Sinclair John M., 1991, CORPUS CONCORDANCE C
   Sweetser E., 1990, ETYMOLOGY PRAGMATICS
   Tognini-Bonelli Elena, 2001, CORPUS LINGUISTICS W
   Warren B., 1999, METONYMY LANGUAGE TH, P121
   YU N, 1995, METAPHOR SYMB ACT, V10, P59, DOI 10.1207/s15327868ms1002_1
NR 30
TC 19
BP 1231
EP 1252
PY 2004
PD JUL
VL 36
IS 7
DI 10.1016/j.pragma.2003.10.010
GA 835KV
UT WOS:000222482800004
ER

PT J
AU Kohl, S
AF Kohl, Stephan
TI Bourgeois feelings of happiness in 19th century English prose.
SO ZEITSCHRIFT FUR ANGLISTIK UND AMERIKANISTIK
J9 Z ANGLIST AM
LA English
DT Book Review
CR GOHRISCH J, 2005, BURGERLICHE GEFUHLSD
NR 1
TC 0
BP 196
EP 198
PY 2007
VL 55
IS 2
GA 187VH
UT WOS:000247876600010
ER

PT J
AU Zautra, AJ
   Fasman, R
   Reich, JW
   Harakas, P
   Johnson, LM
   Olmsted, ME
   Davis, MC
AF Zautra, AJ
   Fasman, R
   Reich, JW
   Harakas, P
   Johnson, LM
   Olmsted, ME
   Davis, MC
TI Fibromyalgia: Evidence for deficits in positive affect regulation.
SO ARTHRITIS AND RHEUMATISM
J9 ARTHRITIS RHEUM
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 Arizona State Univ, Tempe, AZ USA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP S80
EP S80
PY 2004
PD SEP
VL 50
IS 9
GA 853AS
UT WOS:000223799000116
ER

PT J
AU O'Connor, K
   Marchand, A
   Brousseau, L
   Aardema, F
   Mainguy, N
   Landry, P
   Savard, P
   Leveille, C
   Lafrance, V
   Boivin, S
   Pitre, D
   Robillard, S
   Bouthillier, D
AF O'Connor, Kieron
   Marchand, Andre
   Brousseau, Lucie
   Aardema, Frederick
   Mainguy, Nicole
   Landry, Pierre
   Savard, Pierre
   Leveille, Cathy
   Lafrance, Valerie
   Boivin, Sonia
   Pitre, Denise
   Robillard, Sophie
   Bouthillier, Donald
TI Cognitive-behavioural, pharmacological and psychosocial predictors of
   outcome during tapered discontinuation of benzodiazepine
SO CLINICAL PSYCHOLOGY & PSYCHOTHERAPY
J9 CLIN PSYCHOL PSYCHOT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [O'Connor, Kieron; Marchand, Andre; Brousseau, Lucie; Aardema, Frederick; Mainguy, Nicole; Landry, Pierre; Leveille, Cathy; Lafrance, Valerie; Boivin, Sonia; Pitre, Denise; Robillard, Sophie] Univ Montreal, Louis H Lafontaine Hosp, Fernand Seguin Res Ctr, Montreal, PQ H1N 3V2, Canada.
RP O'Connor, K, Univ Montreal, Louis H Lafontaine Hosp, Fernand Seguin Res Ctr, 7331 Hochelaga St, Montreal, PQ H1N 3V2, Canada.
EM kieron.oconnor@umontreal.ca
ID WITHDRAWAL SYMPTOM QUESTIONNAIRE; PANIC DISORDER; PSYCHOLOGICAL
   DISTRESS; SMOKING CESSATION; SELF-EFFICACY; THERAPY; ALPRAZOLAM; TRIAL;
   ANXIETY; ADULTS
AB Eighty-six participants wishing to stop benzodiazepine and who met DSM-IV(Diagnostic and Statistical Manual of Mental Disorders, 4th ed. American Psychological Association, 1994) criteria for anxiety disorder or insomnia were assessed pre- and post-taper on clinical, pharmacological and psychosocial measures. An initial cohort of 41 participants received treatment as usual (taper only) plus physician counselling in the same clinic setting. A second cohort of 45 participants were randomly allocated to group cognitive-behavioural therapy (CBT) plus taper, or group support (GS) plus taper. At 3 months follow-up, the outcomes in both the CBT and the GS subgroups were equivalent. Intention to treat analysis revealed a slight advantage to the CBT over the G S group and the CBT group showed higher self-efficacy post-taper. Over all 86 participants, a high-baseline level of psychological distress, anxiety and dosage predicted a poor outcome, but increase in self-efficacy contributed to a successful outcome particularly in those with initially poor baseline predictors. Although there was a decrease in positive affect during preliminary stages of tapered discontinuation compared to baseline, there was no significant overall increase in negative affect. Copyright (C) 2008 John Wiley & Sons, Ltd.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Ashton C. H, 2001, BENZODIAZEPINES THEY
   Baillargeon L, 2003, CAN MED ASSOC J, V169, P1015
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BERNSTEIN I., 1994, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   Brown TA, 2001, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V110, P49, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.110.1.49
   CONDIOTTE MM, 1981, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V49, P648, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.49.5.648
   Couvee JE, 2002, ADDICTION, V97, P337, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.2002.00081.x
   DUQUETTE RL, 1994, CAN J CARDIOL, V10, P106
   Eysenck H. J., 1975, MANUAL EYSENCK PERSO
   FIRST MB, 2004, DSM IV TR MENTAL DIS, P349
   FRASER D, 1990, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V29, P231
   Glenn N.D., 2005, COHORT ANAL
   HEGEL MT, 1994, BEHAV THER, V25, P183, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(05)80282-5
   JUERGENS SM, 1993, PSYCHIAT CLIN N AM, V16, P75
   KLOSKO JS, 1990, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V58, P77, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.58.1.77
   Morin CM, 2004, AM J PSYCHIAT, V161, P332, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.161.2.332
   NAGY LM, 1989, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V46, P993
   O'Brien CP, 2005, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V66, P28
   O'Connor K, 1999, ADDICT BEHAV, V24, P537, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4603(98)00107-5
   O'Connor KP, 2004, ADDICT BEHAV, V29, P583, DOI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2004.01.001
   Otto MW, 2005, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V66, P34
   OTTO MW, 1993, AM J PSYCHIAT, V150, P1485
   Voshaar RCO, 2006, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V188, P188, DOI 10.1192/bjp.bp.105.012039
   PREVILLE M, 1992, CAHIER SANTE QUEBEC, V7
   SARASON BR, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P813, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.4.813
   SARASON IG, 1978, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V46, P932, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.46.5.932
   Schweizer E, 1998, PSYCHOL MED, V28, P713, DOI 10.1017/S0033291798006540
   SPIELBERGER CD, 1983, MANUAL STATE TRAIT A
   STUART K, 1994, ADDICT BEHAV, V19, P1, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(94)90046-9
   TYRER P, 1990, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V19, P53, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(90)90009-W
   Voshaar RCO, 2003, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V182, P498, DOI 10.1192/bjp.182.6.498
   WIDLOCHER D, 1988, Encephale, V14, P139
NR 33
TC 6
BP 1
EP 14
PY 2008
PD JAN-FEB
VL 15
IS 1
DI 10.1002/cpp.556
GA 266TM
UT WOS:000253459900001
ER

PT J
AU Kopera-Frye, K
   Harrison, MT
   Iribarne, J
   Dampsey, E
   Adams, M
   Grabreck, T
   McMullen, T
   Peak, K
   McCown, WG
   Harrison, WO
AF Kopera-Frye, Karen
   Harrison, Mary T.
   Iribarne, Josette
   Dampsey, Elizabeth
   Adams, Michelle
   Grabreck, Tammy
   McMullen, Tara
   Peak, Kenneth
   McCown, William G.
   Harrison, William O.
TI Veterans Aging in Place Behind Bars: A Structured Living Program That
   Works
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL SERVICES
J9 PSYCHOL SERV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kopera-Frye, Karen; McCown, William G.] Univ Louisiana Monroe, Dept Gerontol, Monroe, LA 71209 USA.
   [Harrison, Mary T.; Harrison, William O.] No Nevada Correct Ctr, Carson, CA USA.
   [Iribarne, Josette; Dampsey, Elizabeth; Adams, Michelle; Grabreck, Tammy] Fielding Grad Univ, Clin Psychol Program, Sch Psychol, Santa Barbara, CA USA.
   [McMullen, Tara] Univ Maryland, Gerontol Program, Baltimore, MD 21201 USA.
   [Peak, Kenneth] Univ Nevada, Dept Criminal Justice, Reno, NV 89557 USA.
RP Kopera-Frye, K, Univ Louisiana Monroe, Dept Gerontol, 700 Univ Ave, Monroe, LA 71209 USA.
EM frye@ulm.edu
DE veterans; correctional health care; older inmates; prison stress; aging
   in place
ID POSTTRAUMATIC-STRESS-DISORDER; LIFE SATISFACTION; INCARCERATED VETERANS;
   HEALTH-CARE; PRISONERS; INDEX; RELIABILITY; MILITARY; OUTCOMES; ADL
AB Although the absolute proportion of veterans compared with nonveterans in state and federal prison continues to decline, the number of older adult veterans who are imprisoned is rising. A multifaceted structured living program for geriatric prisoners in Nevada provides for the psychological, physical, and spiritual needs of aging incarcerated veterans. We hypothesized that the older adult veterans group would show more evidence of psychological and physical dysfunction, poor adjustment, and more life dissatisfaction than nonveterans because of high rates of posttraumatic stress disorder and depression among this subgroup. Our second hypothesis was that both the veteran and nonveteran older adult prisoner groups would report that they benefited from the True Grit treatment program. Finally, because substantial components of True Grit program were designed to treat combat-related issues, we hypothesized that the older adult veteran group would be more satisfied with the True Grit program than the nonveteran group. Evaluation results from 111 inmates indicated high life satisfaction and daily physical functioning, low psychological distress (depression, anxiety, and somatization), moderate prison context stress, and extremely high satisfaction with this program. The True Grit program provides a supportive environment fostering more adaptive coping, thereby ameliorating a certain amount of prison stress, while promoting a healthier aging in place experience for the elder inmates.
CR Aday R. H., 2003, AGING PRISONERS CRIS
   Aday R. H., 2011, WOMEN AGING PRISON N
   Beckett Joyce, 2003, J Psychosoc Nurs Ment Health Serv, V41, P12
   Beckham JC, 1998, AM J PSYCHIAT, V155, P1565
   Begovic-Juhant A., 2012, AGE DIFFERENCE UNPUB
   Boscarino JA, 2008, PSYCHOSOM MED, V70, P668, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e31817bccaf
   Bouffard LA, 2005, ARMED FORCES SOC, V31, P273, DOI 10.1177/0095327X0503100206
   Bouffard LA, 2003, CRIMINOLOGY, V41, P491, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-9125.2003.tb00995.x
   BRORSSON B, 1984, SCAND J REHABIL MED, V16, P125
   Chiu T., 2010, ITS TIME AGING PRISO
   Culp R, 2013, JUSTICE Q, V30, P651, DOI 10.1080/07418825.2011.615755
   Deaton D, 2009, OMEGA-J DEATH DYING, V60, P51, DOI 10.2190/OM.60.1.c
   Derogatis L.R., 2001, BSI 18 BRIEF SYMPT I
   Fazel S, 2001, AGE AGEING, V30, P403, DOI 10.1093/ageing/30.5.403
   Formby W. A., 1997, OLDER INMATES PERSPE, P98
   Gal M., 2002, MOUNTAIN I CORRECTIO, V14, P1
   Georgia Department of Corrections, 2000, GEORG INM POP
   Graham J. L., 2011, ANN M AG SOC C BERK
   Harrison M. T., 2011, PUBL FOR AG PRIS CRI
   Harrison M. T., 2006, CORRECTIONS, V68, P46
   Harrison M. T., 2009, CORRECTIONS TODAY, V71, P44
   Harrison M. T., 2010, 29 ANN M ASS TREATM
   Harrison M. T., 2011, PROMISING PRAC UNPUB
   Hubert T. P., 2009, ANN M NAT COAL CORR
   KATZ S, 1963, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V185, P914
   Keenan T., 2010, HOME COMMUNITY PREFE
   Kopera-Frye K., 2012, INT J AGING SOC, V1, P27
   Livingston A., 2010, BRIEF DESCRIPTION AG
   Loeb S. J., 2006, J CORRECTIONAL HLTH, V12, P269, DOI 10.1177/1078345806296031
   Loeb SJ, 2006, RES NURS HEALTH, V29, P556, DOI 10.1002/nur.20177
   Loeb SJ, 2008, WESTERN J NURS RES, V30, P234, DOI 10.1177/0193945907302981
   Marquart JW, 2000, AGEING SOC, V20, P79, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X99007618
   Meijer RR, 2011, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V23, P193, DOI 10.1037/a0021292
   Mitka M, 2004, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V292, P423, DOI 10.1001/jama.292.4.423
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   Noonan M. E., 2007, VETERANS STATE FEDER
   Oswald F, 2011, GERONTOLOGIST, V51, P238, DOI 10.1093/geront/gnq096
   Petkus AJ, 2010, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V25, P578, DOI 10.1002/gps.2377
   Porporino F. J., 1988, COPING BEHAV ADAPTAT
   Regan J. J., 2002, CLIN GERONTOLOGIST, V26, P117, DOI 10.1300/J018v26n01_10
   Saxon AJ, 2001, PSYCHIATR SERV, V52, P959, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.52.7.959
   Schreiber C., 1999, NURSEWEEK       0719, P3
   Southern Legislative Conference of the Council of State Governments, 1998, SLC SPEC SER REP AG
   Steffensmeier D, 2000, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V55, pS141
   Vincent GK, 2010, NEXT 4 DECADES OLDER
   Wallace KA, 2002, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V62, P674, DOI 10.1177/001316402128775085
   Watson R, 2004, INT J NURS STUD, V41, P119, DOI 10.1016/S0020-7489(03)00128-7
   West H. C., 2010, NCJ PUBLICATION, V230189
   Wetherell JL, 2007, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V22, P115, DOI 10.1002/gps.1701
   White MD, 2012, JUSTICE Q, V29, P258, DOI 10.1080/07418825.2011.560890
   Williams D., 2001, AUGUSTA CHRONIC 0512, P3
   Wortzel HS, 2009, J AM ACAD PSYCHIATRY, V37, P82
NR 52
TC 0
BP 79
EP 86
PY 2013
PD FEB
VL 10
IS 1
DI 10.1037/a0031269
GA 090TI
UT WOS:000315002500009
ER

PT J
AU Michalos, AC
   Zumbo, BD
AF Michalos, AC
   Zumbo, BD
TI Ethnicity, modern prejudice and the quality of life
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ No British Columbia, Inst Social Res & Evaluat, Prince George, BC V2L 5P2, Canada.
   Univ British Columbia, Measurement Evaluat & Res Methodol Program, Vancouver, BC V6T 1Z4, Canada.
RP Michalos, AC, Univ No British Columbia, Inst Social Res & Evaluat, Prince George, BC V2L 5P2, Canada.
ID SEXISM
AB The aim of this investigation was to measure levels of ethnic or cultural background diversity, social cohesion and modern prejudice, and the impact of such diversity, cohesion and prejudice on the quality of life. Using a sample of 743 residents of Prince George, British Columbia, we identified diverse ethnic or cultural groups, and created several indexes of heterogeneous social networks and a measure of modern prejudice. Dividing the total sample into three roughly distinct groups containing, respectively, respondents self-reporting an ethnic or cultural background that was aboriginal, non-aboriginal visible minority or anything else, we discovered that all significant comparisons indicated that people with aboriginal backgrounds reported a generally lower quality of life than those in the other two groups. The quality of life scores of the other two groups were practically indistinguishable. Given the demographic structure of our sample, the revealed differences could not be attributed to differences in socio-economic classes. Members of the largest group of respondents tended to be most prejudiced and optimistic, people with aboriginal backgrounds tended to be least prejudiced and optimistic and people with visible minority backgrounds tended to be between the other two groups. Regressions revealed that a variety of ethnic/culture-related phenomena could only explain 8%, 9% and 10%, respectively, of the variation in scores for happiness, life satisfaction and satisfaction with the overall quality of life. When domain satisfaction scores were added to the set of predictors, we were able to explain 48%, 69% and 54%, respectively, of the variation in scores for happiness, life satisfaction and satisfaction with the overall quality of life. In the presence of the domain satisfaction scores, the scores on the ethnic/cultural related phenomena added only one percentage point of explanatory power for happiness and life satisfaction, and three percentage points for satisfaction with the overall quality of life. All things considered, then, it is fair to say that this project showed that ethnic or cultural background diversity, social cohesion and modern prejudice had relatively very little impact on the quality of life of our sample of respondents.
CR ANDERSON ML, 1995, RACE CLASS GENDER AN, P1
   Bader V., 1997, MULTICULTURALISM N A, P103
   Driedger Leo, 1996, MULTIETHNIC CANADA I
   HENRY R, 1995, COLOUR DEMOCRACY RAC
   JENSEN J, 1998, MAPPING SOCIAL COHES
   McConahay J. B., 1986, PREJUDICE DISCRIMINA, P91
   Michalos A. C., 1991, GLOBAL REPORT STUDEN, VI
   Michalos A. C., 1995, PRAGMATIC APPROACH B
   MICHALOS AC, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P347, DOI 10.1007/BF00333288
   MICHALOS AC, 1996, S ASIAN J PSYCHOL, V1, P45
   MICHALOS AC, 1988, WORLDSCAPE, V2, P5
   Michalos AC, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V48, P125, DOI 10.1023/A:1006893225196
   Michalos AC, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V51, P245, DOI 10.1023/A:1007010401301
   Michalos AC, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V50, P245, DOI 10.1023/A:1006930019814
   Morrison MA, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V48, P39, DOI 10.1023/A:1006873203349
   MORRISONMA, 1998, THESIS U NO BRIT COL
   MULLEN B, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P210, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.115.2.210
   Newman Louise Michele, 1985, MENS IDEAS WOMENS RE
   Parsons T., 1951, SOCIAL SYSTEM
   Portes A, 1998, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V24, P1, DOI 10.1146/annurev.soc.24.1.1
   Putnam R. D., 1993, MAKING DEMOCRACY WOR
   PUTNAM R, 1996, AM PROSPECT, V0024
   PUTNAM RD, 1995, J DEMOCRACY, V0006
   SILLS DL, INT ENCY SOCIAL SCI
   SWIM JK, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P199, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.2.199
   Thomas DR, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V45, P253, DOI 10.1023/A:1006954016433
   Weber M., 1971, EC SOC
NR 27
TC 14
BP 189
EP 222
PY 2001
PD FEB
VL 53
IS 2
DI 10.1023/A:1026596132069
GA 381YZ
UT WOS:000165792800004
ER

PT J
AU Brown, M
   Gordon, WA
   Haddad, L
AF Brown, M
   Gordon, WA
   Haddad, L
TI Models for predicting subjective quality of life in individuals with
   traumatic brain injury
SO BRAIN INJURY
J9 BRAIN INJURY
LA English
DT Article
C1 CUNY Mt Sinai Sch Med, Dept Rehabil Med, New York, NY 10029 USA.
   CUNY Mt Sinai Sch Med, Dept Community & Prevent Med, New York, NY 10029 USA.
RP Gordon, WA, CUNY Mt Sinai Sch Med, Dept Rehabil Med, Box 1240,1425 Madison Ave, New York, NY 10029 USA.
ID SPINAL-CORD INJURY; OF-LIFE; REHABILITATION OUTCOMES; SATISFACTION;
   DISABLEMENT; COMMUNITY; HANDICAP
AB The objective of this study was to compare the utility of ICIDH-based models and needs-based models for predicting subjective quality of life in individuals with traumatic brain injury (TBI). Using an existing data base of individuals with TBI living in the community, seven predictive models were tested using multiple regression analyses. In comparing adjusted R-2 associated With each of seven models, ic was concluded that needs-based models using subjective indicators clearly predict more variance in measures of life satisfaction, or subjective well-bring, than do either type of model relying on objective measures. It is suggested that, in documenting 'outcomes' of rehabilitation, the degree to which the focal individual's important needs are met defines more directly his/her Well-being than do measures of impairment, disability or handicap.
CR ABBEY A, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00317657
   ANDERSON TP, 1982, ARCH PHYSICAL MED RE, V63
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   BECK A, 1987, BECK DEPRESSIONI INV
   BIGELOW DA, 1990, PSYCHOSOC REHABIL, V14, P94
   BROWN M, 1999, UNPUB SUBJECTIVE QUA
   Brown M, 1999, MT SINAI J MED, V66, P160
   Brown M, 1998, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V13, P1
   Burleigh SA, 1998, AM J OCCUP THER, V52, P45
   CLAYTON KS, 1994, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V75, P633, DOI 10.1016/0003-9993(94)90184-8
   Colantonio A, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P550, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90072-7
   Corrigan JD, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P298, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90010-7
   CREWE NM, 1980, MINN MED, V63, P586
   deLateur BJ, 1997, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V78, P237, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(97)90026-5
   DEMBO T, 1964, REHABIL LIT, V25, P231
   Dijkers M, 1997, SPINAL CORD, V35, P829, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100571
   DIKMEN SS, 1994, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V51, P177
   Fayers PM, 1997, QUAL LIFE RES, V6, P393, DOI 10.1023/A:1018491512095
   FLANAGAN JC, 1982, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V63, P56
   FLANAGAN JC, 1978, AM PSYCHOL, V33, P138, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.33.2.138
   FUHRER MJ, 1994, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P358, DOI 10.1097/00002060-199409000-00010
   GORDON WA, IN PRESS BRAIN INJUR
   GRANGER CV, 1995, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V74, P107
   Hall K. M., 1993, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V8, P60, DOI 10.1097/00001199-199308020-00008
   HEINEMANN AW, 1995, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V10, P54, DOI 10.1097/00001199-199508000-00006
   HEUBNER RA, 1998, J REHABILITATION OUT, V2, P8
   KAITARO T, 1995, BRAIN INJURY, V9, P713, DOI 10.3109/02699059509008227
   Koskinen S, 1998, BRAIN INJURY, V12, P631, DOI 10.1080/026990598122205
   Krause JS, 1998, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V43, P282, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.43.4.282
   Kreuter M, 1998, SPINAL CORD, V36, P252, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100592
   LARSEN RJ, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V17, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00354108
   Lehmkuhl D., 1988, TIRR SYMPTOM CHECKLI
   Leplege A, 1997, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V278, P47, DOI 10.1001/jama.278.1.47
   LINDENBERG S, 1993, ACTA SOCIOL, V36, P191
   LUNDQVIST C, 1991, SPINE, V16, P78, DOI 10.1097/00007632-199101000-00014
   Maslow A., 1970, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   *MED OUTC TRUST, 1992, SF36 HLTH SURV
   Mitter P., 1986, PARADOXICAL EFFECTS
   MURRAY H. A., 1938, EXPLORATIONS PERSONA
   Ormel J, 1997, SOC SCI MED, V45, P1051, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(97)00032-4
   Pieters L, 1995, PHYTOMEDICINE, V2, P17, DOI 10.1016/S0944-7113(11)80043-7
   Post MWM, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P395, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90139-3
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   STIGLER GJ, 1977, AM ECON REV, V67, P76
   TENNANT A, 1995, ANN RHEUM DIS, V54, P439, DOI 10.1136/ard.54.6.439
   WEBB CR, 1995, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V76, P1113, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(95)80118-9
   WHITENECK GG, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P519
   WHITENECK GG, 1992, UNPUB COMMUNITY REEN
   WHITENECK GG, 1994, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V75, P1073, DOI 10.1016/0003-9993(94)90080-9
   *WHO, 1997, ICIDH2 INT CLASS IMP
   WHO, 1980, INT CLASS IMP DIS HA
   Willer B, 1993, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V8, P75
   WILSON IB, 1995, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V273, P59, DOI 10.1001/jama.273.1.59
   1995, QUALITY LIFE INTERVI
NR 54
TC 35
BP 5
EP 19
PY 2000
PD JAN
VL 14
IS 1
DI 10.1080/026990500120899
GA 274CY
UT WOS:000084747200003
ER

PT J
AU Ryder, A
   Lambert, TJ
   Blaszczynski, A
AF Ryder, Ally
   Lambert, Tim J.
   Blaszczynski, Alex
TI THE TEMPORAL STABILITY AND THE DETERMINANTS OF SUBJECTIVE WELL-BEING
   UNDER ANTIPSYCHOTIC MEDICATION IN FIRST-EPISODE PSYCHOSIS
SO SCHIZOPHRENIA RESEARCH
J9 SCHIZOPHR RES
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Lambert, Tim J.] Univ Sydney, BMRI, Camperdown, NSW, Australia.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 402
EP 402
PY 2010
PD APR
VL 117
IS 2-3
GA 586TR
UT WOS:000276936801099
TG GROUP2
ER

PT J
AU COONS, SJ
   SHEAHAN, SL
   MARTIN, SS
   HENDRICKS, J
   ROBBINS, CA
   JOHNSON, JA
AF COONS, SJ
   SHEAHAN, SL
   MARTIN, SS
   HENDRICKS, J
   ROBBINS, CA
   JOHNSON, JA
TI PREDICTORS OF MEDICATION NONCOMPLIANCE IN A SAMPLE OF OLDER ADULTS
SO CLINICAL THERAPEUTICS
J9 CLIN THER
LA English
DT Article
RP COONS, SJ, UNIV ARIZONA,COLL PHARM,CTR PHARMACEUT ECON,TUCSON,AZ 85721, USA.
AB The subjects were 1028 respondents from a randomly selected sample of independently living adults aged 55 years and older in the southeastern United States. Data on background characteristics, physical health, life satisfaction, psychological distress, and medication compliance were gathered from structured interviews. Among the 785 subjects in the analysis who were taking prescribed medications, 75% were women, 83% were white, their median income was $12,500 annually, 66% lived alone, their mean age was 73.9 years, and their mean number of years of education was 11.4. Twenty-one percent of all respondents taking medications had been noncompliant during the month preceding the study interview. Noncompliance with prescribed medications was significantly associated with higher socioeconomic status (P<0.01), greater number of prescribed medications (P<0.01), and higher psychological stress (P<0.05). There was no relationship between compliance and living arrangements, health, life satisfaction, number of illnesses, age, or sex.
NR 0
TC 71
BP 110
EP 117
PY 1994
PD JAN-FEB
VL 16
IS 1
GA NC225
UT WOS:A1994NC22500013
ER

PT J
AU Raszewski, R
AF Raszewski, Rebecca
TI The Pursuit of Hormone Happiness
SO LIBRARY JOURNAL
J9 LIBR J
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 [Raszewski, Rebecca] Univ Illinois, Chicago Lib, Chicago, IL 60680 USA.
RP Raszewski, R, Univ Illinois, Chicago Lib, Chicago, IL 60680 USA.
CR SHMIRSHKY E, 2011, PURSUIT HORMONE HAPP
NR 1
TC 0
BP 79
EP 79
PY 2011
PD FEB 1
VL 136
IS 2
GA 716JU
UT WOS:000286965700180
ER

PT J
AU Lee, H
   Vlaev, I
   King, D
   Mayer, E
   Darzi, A
   Dolan, P
AF Lee, Henry
   Vlaev, Ivo
   King, Dominic
   Mayer, Erik
   Darzi, Ara
   Dolan, Paul
TI Subjective well-being and the measurement of quality in healthcare
SO SOCIAL SCIENCE & MEDICINE
J9 SOC SCI MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lee, Henry; Vlaev, Ivo; King, Dominic; Mayer, Erik; Darzi, Ara; Dolan, Paul] Univ London Imperial Coll Sci Technol & Med, Ctr Hlth Policy, Inst Global Hlth Innovat, London W2 1NY, England.
RP Lee, H, Univ London Imperial Coll Sci Technol & Med, Ctr Hlth Policy, Inst Global Hlth Innovat, St Marys Campus,10th Floor QEQM Bldg, London W2 1NY, England.
EM henry.lee@imperial.ac.uk
DE Patient experience; Subjective well-being; Quality; Quality of life
ID OF-LIFE; PSYCHOLOGICAL DISTRESS; RHEUMATOID-ARTHRITIS; PALLIATIVE CARE;
   POSITIVE AFFECT; SATISFACTION; PAIN; SCHIZOPHRENIA; EXPERIENCE; OUTCOMES
AB Quality continues to be placed at the heart of discussions about healthcare. This raises important questions about precisely what quality care is, and how it should be measured. An overall measure of subjective well-being (SWB) that assesses and joins up different stages of the treatment process, and the different people affected, could potentially be used to capture the full impact of quality care throughout the entire treatment process. This article presents a temporal model through which SWB links all stages in the treatment and care process, thus allowing the overall quality of care to be determined and valued according to its direct effect on people's lives. Drawing on existing medical and behavioural studies, we populate this model with evidence that demonstrates how SWB is affected at different points along the patient pathway. SWB is shown to have an effect on outcomes at all stages of the treatment experience and improved health and quality outcomes are shown to consistently enhance SWB. Furthermore, SWB measures are shown to be a suitable method to value the impact of healthcare on the families and carers of patients and, in this way, can join up health outcomes to show wider effects of treatment on patients' lives. Measuring an individual's SWB throughout his or her treatment experience can enable a full appraisal of the quality of care that they receive. This will facilitate service improvements at the micro level and help value treatments for resource allocation purposes at the macro level. (C) 2013 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR [Anonymous], 2010, NEW VAL BAS APPR PRI
   Arnold LM, 2000, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V57, P235, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(99)00042-7
   Berwick DM, 2003, MED CARE S, V41, P130
   Bowling A, 1997, MEASURING HLTH REV Q
   Bradford WD, 2010, J HEALTH ECON, V29, P811, DOI 10.1016/j.jhealeco.2010.07.007
   BRIEF AP, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P646, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.646
   Browne J., 2007, PATIENT REPORTED OUT
   Carers UK, 2008, NHS NEXT STAG REV PO
   Carr AJ, 2001, BRIT MED J, V322, P1240, DOI 10.1136/bmj.322.7296.1240
   Celiker R, 2001, J MUSCULOSKELET PAIN, V9, P35, DOI 10.1300/J094v09n01_05
   Chang VT, 2006, J PALLIAT MED, V9, P1414, DOI 10.1089/jpm.2006.9.1414
   Chilgren AA, 2008, J HEALTHC MANAG, V53, P221
   Coye MJ, 1998, MILBANK Q, V76, P759, DOI 10.1111/1468-0009.00117
   Darzi A., 2008, HIGH QUALITY CARE AL
   Davies H, 2007, HEALTHCARE PROFESSIO
   Department for health, 2010, EQ EXC LIB NHS
   Department of Health, 2008, QUAL OUTC FRAM NEW I
   DEVINS GM, 1990, J NERV MENT DIS, V178, P127, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199002000-00008
   Diener E, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P81, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00415
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Dolan, 2011, MEASURING SUBJECTIVE
   Dolan, 2009, BRIT MED J, V339, pb2577
   Dolan, 1997, MED CARE, V35, P1095
   Dolan P., 2011, MEASURING SUBJECTIVE
   Dolan P, 2007, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V2, P71, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2007.00030.x
   Dolan P, 2012, PHARMACOECONOMICS, V30, P1035, DOI 10.2165/11593040-000000000-00000
   Dolan P, 2008, J ECON PSYCHOL, V29, P94, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2007.09.001
   Dolan P, 2000, HANDB ECON, V17, P1723
   DONABEDIAN A, 1966, MILBANK FUND Q, V44, P166, DOI 10.2307/3348969
   Evers AWM, 1997, J BEHAV MED, V20, P489, DOI 10.1023/A:1025555600896
   Faller H, 2003, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V25, P372, DOI 10.1016/S0163-8343(03)00062-8
   FITZPATRICK R, 1992, BRIT MED J, V305, P1074
   Giacomini M, 2005, MILBANK Q, V83, P193, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0009.2005.00344.x
   GILL WM, 1984, SOC SCI MED, V18, P683, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(84)90297-1
   Haslam D., 2008, INT J CLIN LEADERSHI, V16, P75
   Heikkila H, 1998, CLIN REHABIL, V12, P487, DOI 10.1191/026921598670569564
   Hogan H, 2007, PUBLIC HEALTH, V121, P614, DOI 10.1016/j.puhe.2006.12.013
   Hurtado M. P., 2001, CROSSING QUALITY CHA
   KAASA S, 1989, RADIOTHER ONCOL, V15, P235, DOI 10.1016/0167-8140(89)90091-1
   Kahneman D, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P3, DOI 10.1257/089533006776526030
   Kahneman D, 2004, SCIENCE, V306, P1776, DOI 10.1126/science.1103572
   Keefe FJ, 2001, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V57, P587, DOI 10.1002/jclp.1030
   Koivumaa-Honkanen HT, 1999, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V99, P377, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1999.tb07244.x
   Leatherman S., 2003, QUEST QUALITY NHS MI
   Lorenz KA, 2008, ANN INTERN MED, V148, P147
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Marmot M., 2003, SOCIAL GRADIENT HLTH
   MAXWELL RJ, 1984, BRIT MED J, V288, P1470
   May M, 2002, STROKE, V33, P7, DOI 10.1161/hs0102.100529
   Mayer EK, 2009, WORLD J SURG, V33, P1584, DOI 10.1007/s00268-009-0065-8
   MCCRADY BS, 1991, BRIT J ADDICT, V86, P1415
   Naber D, 2001, SCHIZOPHR RES, V50, P79, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(00)00166-3
   Nilsson G, 2004, BRIT J SURG, V91, P552, DOI 10.1002/bjs.4483
   Okun M. A., 1984, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU, V5
   ONS, 2010, MEAS NAT WELL BEING
   Packer S, 1997, J PSYCHIATR NEUROSCI, V22, P231
   Pitkala KH, 2004, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V57, P409, DOI 10.1016/j.jclinepi.2003.07.013
   Pressman SD, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P925, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.925
   Ried LD, 2006, QUAL LIFE RES, V15, P675, DOI 10.1007/s11136-005-3515-2
   Schiff G D, 2001, Jt Comm J Qual Improv, V27, P169
   Sen A., 1999, DEV FREEDOM
   Shields MA, 2005, J ROY STAT SOC A STA, V168, P513, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-985X.2005.00361.x
   Sitzia J, 1997, SOC SCI MED, V45, P1829, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(97)00128-7
   Valderas JM, 2008, QUAL LIFE RES, V17, P179, DOI 10.1007/s11136-007-9295-0
   van Praag BMS, 2003, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V51, P29, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(02)00140-3
   VENTAFRIDDA V, 1990, ANN ONCOL, V1, P415
   VERBRUGGE LM, 1994, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V35, P97, DOI 10.2307/2137359
   Vestling M, 2003, J REHABIL MED, V35, P127, DOI 10.1080/16501970310010475
   Wehmeier PM, 2007, PROG NEURO-PSYCHOPH, V31, P703, DOI 10.1016/j.pnpbp.2007.01.004
NR 69
TC 1
BP 27
EP 34
PY 2013
PD DEC
VL 99
DI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2013.09.027
GA 290QK
UT WOS:000329773200004
ER

PT J
AU Heddy, BC
   Sinatra, GM
AF Heddy, Benjamin C.
   Sinatra, Gale M.
TI Transforming Misconceptions: Using Transformative Experience to Promote
   Positive Affect and Conceptual Change in Students Learning About
   Biological Evolution
SO SCIENCE EDUCATION
J9 SCI EDUC
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Heddy, Benjamin C.; Sinatra, Gale M.] Univ So Calif, Rossier Sch Educ, Los Angeles, CA 90089 USA.
RP Heddy, BC, Univ So Calif, Rossier Sch Educ, Los Angeles, CA 90089 USA.
EM Heddy@usc.edu
ID ACHIEVEMENT EMOTIONS; SCIENCE
AB Teaching and learning about complex scientific content, such as biological evolution, is challenging in part because students have a difficult time seeing the relevance of evolution in their everyday lives. The purpose of this study was to explore the effectiveness of the Teaching for Transformative Experiences in Science (TTES) model (Pugh, 2002) for facilitating conceptual change and positive affect in college students learning about evolution. Fifty-five undergraduates experienced instruction on six key evolution concepts (adaptation, variation, inheritance, speciation, domestication, and extinction). Instruction enhanced with the TTES model was compared to a conceptual change intervention, using refutation text and discussion. Outcomes were assessed using the Evolutionary Reasoning Scale (Shtulman, 2006), the Transformative Experience Survey (Pugh, Linnenbrink-Garcia, Koskey, Stewart, & Manzey, 2010a), and the Evolution Emotions Survey. The results showed that the group that experienced the TTES model showed higher levels of transformative experience and greater conceptual change than the comparison group. In addition, the treatment group showed an increase in enjoyment of the evolution content over the course of instruction. Implications for transformative experience as a conceptual change pedagogical technique are discussed. (c) 2013 Wiley Periodicals, Inc. Sci Ed 97:723-744, 2013
CR Brem S. K., 2003, SCI ED, V87, P81
   Broughton S. H., 2011, RES SCI EDUC, V43, P1
   Chi M. T. H., 2012, EVOLUTION CHALLENGES, P145
   Chi MTH, 2005, J LEARN SCI, V14, P161, DOI 10.1207/s15327809jls1402_1
   Dewey J., 1938, EXPERIENCE ED
   Dole JA, 1998, EDUC PSYCHOL, V33, P109, DOI 10.1207/s15326985ep3302&3_5
   Gelman SA, 2004, TRENDS COGN SCI, V8, P404, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2004.07.001
   Gilmer C. T., 2007, J STEM ED INNOVATION, V8, P11
   Griffith JA, 2004, J RES SCI TEACH, V41, P791, DOI 10.1002/tea.20027
   Heddy B. C., 2013, ANN M AM ED IN PRESS
   Kelemen D., 2012, EVOLUTION CHALLENGES, P66
   Lawson A. E., 2004, BIOL INQUIRY APPROAC
   Pekrun R, 2006, EDUC PSYCHOL REV, V18, P315, DOI 10.1007/s10648-006-9029-9
   Pekrun R, 2012, HANDBOOK OF RESEARCH ON STUDENT ENGAGEMENT, P259, DOI 10.1007/978-1-4614-2018-7_12
   Pekrun R, 2006, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V98, P583, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.98.3.583
   Pugh KJ, 2011, EDUC PSYCHOL-US, V46, P107, DOI 10.1080/00461520.2011.558817
   PUGH KJ, 2007, J SCI TEACHER ED, V18, P9, DOI 10.1007/s10972-006-9029-0
   Pugh KJ, 2010, SCI EDUC, V94, P1, DOI 10.1002/sce.20344
   Pugh KJ, 2010, COGNITION INSTRUCT, V28, P273, DOI 10.1080/07370008.2010.490496
   Pugh KJ, 2004, SCI EDUC, V88, P182, DOI 10.1002/sce.10109
   Pugh KJ, 2002, TEACH COLL REC, V104, P1101, DOI 10.1111/1467-9620.00198
   Rosengren K. S., 2012, EVOLUTION CHALLENGES
   Shtulman A., 2012, EVOLUTION CHALLENGES, P47
   Shtulman A, 2006, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V52, P170, DOI 10.1016/j.cogpsych.2005.10.001
   Sinatra G. M., HDB EMOTION IN PRESS
   SINATRA GM, 2008, EVOLUTION ED OUTREAC, V1, P189, DOI DOI 10.1007/S12052-008-0037-8
   SPSS, 2010, IBM SPSS STAT WIND V
   Tippett CD, 2010, INT J SCI MATH EDUC, V8, P951, DOI 10.1007/s10763-010-9203-x
   Wellman H. M., 1998, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V2, P523
   West SA, 2011, EVOL HUM BEHAV, V32, P231, DOI 10.1016/j.evolhumbehav.2010.08.001
   Wilensky U, 2006, COGNITION INSTRUCT, V24, P171, DOI 10.1207/s1532690xci2402_1
NR 31
TC 0
BP 723
EP 744
PY 2013
PD SEP
VL 97
IS 5
DI 10.1002/sce.21072
GA 200ZG
UT WOS:000323109900004
ER

PT J
AU Cheng, ZH
   Li, KX
   Guo, RW
   Wang, FF
   Wu, XJ
   Zhang, LP
   Xiao, JM
   Cao, H
   Yang, Z
   Yang, HA
AF Cheng, Zihui
   Li, Kexuan
   Guo, Renwei
   Wang, Feifei
   Wu, Xiaojuan
   Zhang, Lipei
   Xiao, Jiumei
   Cao, Hui
   Yang, Zhou
   Yang, Huai
TI Bandwidth-controllable reflective polarisers based on the
   temperature-dependent chiral conflict in binary chiral mixtures
SO LIQUID CRYSTALS
J9 LIQ CRYST
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Cheng, Zihui; Li, Kexuan; Guo, Renwei; Wang, Feifei; Wu, Xiaojuan; Zhang, Lipei; Cao, Hui; Yang, Zhou; Yang, Huai] Univ Sci & Technol Beijing, Sch Mat Sci & Engn, Dept Mat Phys & Chem, Beijing 100083, Peoples R China.
   [Xiao, Jiumei] Univ Sci & Technol Beijing, Dept Math & Mech, Sch Appl Sci, Beijing 100083, Peoples R China.
RP Cao, H, Univ Sci & Technol Beijing, Sch Mat Sci & Engn, Dept Mat Phys & Chem, Beijing 100083, Peoples R China.
EM caohui@mater.ustb.edu.cn; yangz@ustb.edu.cn; yanghuai@mater.ustb.edu.cn
DE liquid crystal; chiral dopant; chiral conflict; helical twisting power;
   selective reflection
ID CHOLESTERIC LIQUID-CRYSTAL; POLYMER NETWORKS; SELECTIVE REFLECTION;
   SWITCHABLE MIRRORS; PITCH; COMPOSITES; COMPONENTS; DOPANT; FILMS; GELS
AB In this study, we demonstrate a new method for obtaining a binary chiral mixture (BCM) which exhibits an unprecedented temperature-dependent helical twisting power (HTP) by utilising the chiral conflict between two chiral dopants with opposite handedness and HTP temperature dependence. Different from the common chiral dopant reported before, the addition of such a BCM could increase the clearing temperature of the host liquid crystal (LC). Due to the sufficiently large HTP value of the BCM, the three primary colours (blue, green and red) can be easily reflected by the nematic liquid crystal (N-LC)/BCM mixture at different temperatures. Moreover, the large HTP temperature dependence could be maintained and even enhanced in the longer wavelength region by adjusting the content of the BCM. Finally, based on the large HTP temperature dependence and the positive affect on the host LC of the BCM, a thermally bandwidth-controllable reflective polariser that could work in the visible region (400-750 nm) was prepared from the N-LC/BCM/polymer network composite.
CR Bian ZY, 2007, APPL PHYS LETT, V91, DOI 10.1063/1.2812539
   Boudet A, 2000, EUR PHYS J E, V2, P247, DOI 10.1007/PL00013671
   BROER DJ, 1989, MAKROMOL CHEM, V190, P2255
   BROER DJ, 1995, NATURE, V378, P467, DOI 10.1038/378467a0
   Chen JY, 2005, PHYSICA B, V357, P282, DOI 10.1016/j.physb.2004.11.077
   Cheng ZH, 2011, LIQ CRYST, V38, P9, DOI 10.1080/02678292.2010.522736
   Chilaya G., 2001, CHIRALITY LIQUID CRY, P159, DOI 10.1007/0-387-21642-1_6
   de Gennes P. G., 1993, PHYS LIQUID CRYSTALS
   Dyer DJ, 1997, CHEM MATER, V9, P1665, DOI 10.1021/cm970070d
   Fan B, 2008, APPL PHYS LETT, V92, DOI 10.1063/1.2838299
   Guo JB, 2008, J POLYM SCI POL PHYS, V46, P1562, DOI 10.1002/polb.21492
   Hikmet RAM, 1999, LIQ CRYST, V26, P1645
   Hikmet RAM, 1998, NATURE, V392, P476, DOI 10.1038/33110
   Hu W, 2010, PHYS CHEM CHEM PHYS, V12, P2632, DOI 10.1039/b918884c
   Hu W, 2010, ADV MATER, V22, P468, DOI 10.1002/adma.200902213
   Huang W, 2008, LIQ CRYST, V35, P1313, DOI 10.1080/02678290802562706
   Kikuchi H, 2002, NAT MATER, V1, P64, DOI 10.1038/nmat712
   LI L, 1996, SPIE, V2873, P202
   Mitov M, 2004, EUR PHYS J E, V15, P413, DOI 10.1140/epje/i2004-10058-4
   Mitov M, 1999, EUR PHYS J B, V8, P327, DOI 10.1007/s100510050696
   Relaix S, 2006, APPL PHYS LETT, V89, DOI 10.1063/1.2416251
   Sixou P, 2002, POLYM ADVAN TECHNOL, V13, P329, DOI 10.1002/pat.195
   van de Witte P, 1999, J MATER CHEM, V9, P2087, DOI 10.1039/a902593f
   Yang H, 2003, APPL PHYS LETT, V82, P2407, DOI 10.1063/1.1567809
   Yuan XT, 2010, LIQ CRYST, V37, P445, DOI 10.1080/02678291003646207
NR 25
TC 6
BP 233
EP 239
PY 2011
VL 38
IS 2
DI 10.1080/02678292.2010.540043
GA 722BT
UT WOS:000287405700011
ER

PT J
AU Carlson, JE
   Mason, R
   Saltiel, J
   Sangster, R
AF Carlson, JE
   Mason, R
   Saltiel, J
   Sangster, R
TI Assimilation and contrast effects in general specific questions
SO RURAL SOCIOLOGY
J9 RURAL SOCIOL
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 OREGON STATE UNIV, DEPT STAT, CORVALLIS, OR 97331 USA.
   MONTANA STATE UNIV, DEPT SOCIOL, BOZEMAN, MT 59717 USA.
   US BUR LABOR STAT, WASHINGTON, DC 20212 USA.
RP Carlson, JE, UNIV IDAHO, DEPT AGR ECON & RURAL SOCIOL, MOSCOW, ID 83843 USA.
ID HAPPINESS
AB Data from five surveys that included specific and general questions on a similar topic are examined. Results suggest that when specific and general questions are paired in surveys, significant patterns will appear. In each of the five studies, correlations between pairs of questions were significantly different when the general followed the specific item compared with the general/specific order. But there was no consistent pattern of assimilation (answers to second item agree with the first) or contrast (response to second question opposite that of the first). One study showed clear evidence of assimilation; the other four showed varying degrees of contrast effects.
CR AYIDIYA SA, 1990, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V54, P229, DOI 10.1086/269200
   BISHOP GF, 1985, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V49, P105, DOI 10.1086/268904
   Dillman D.A., 1978, MAIL TELEPHONE SURVE
   Lorenz FO, 1995, RURAL SOCIOL, V60, P641
   SCHUMAN H, 1981, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V45, P216, DOI 10.1086/268652
   SCHUMAN H, 1981, QUESTIONS ANSWERS AT
   SCHWARZ N, 1991, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V55, P3, DOI 10.1086/269239
   SMITH TW, 1979, SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P18, DOI 10.2307/3033870
   SMITH TW, 1991, WILEY S PRO, P57
   TOURANGEAU R, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P299, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.103.3.299
   TOURANGEAU R, 1991, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V55, P255, DOI 10.1086/269256
   TOURANGEAU R, 1991, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V27, P48, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(91)90010-4
   Willits FK, 1995, RURAL SOCIOL, V60, P654
NR 13
TC 3
BP 666
EP 673
PY 1995
PD WIN
VL 60
IS 4
GA TR477
UT WOS:A1995TR47700009
ER

PT J
AU Georgiev, A
   Probst, M
   De Hert, M
   Genova, V
   Tonkova, A
   Vancampfort, D
AF Georgiev, Asen
   Probst, Michel
   De Hert, Marc
   Genova, Valentina
   Tonkova, Anastasiya
   Vancampfort, Davy
TI ACUTE EFFECTS OF PROGRESSIVE MUSCLE RELAXATION ON STATE ANXIETY AND
   SUBJECTIVE WELL-BEING IN CHRONIC BULGARIAN PATIENTS WITH SCHIZOPHRENIA
SO PSYCHIATRIA DANUBINA
J9 PSYCHIAT DANUB
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Georgiev, Asen] Sofia Univ St Kliment Ohridski, Fac Philosophy, Sofia 1172, Bulgaria.
   [Probst, Michel; De Hert, Marc; Vancampfort, Davy] Katholieke Univ Leuven, Univ Psychiat Ctr, Kortenberg, Belgium.
   [Probst, Michel; Vancampfort, Davy] Catholic Univ Louvain, Fac Kinesiol & Rehabil Sci, B-3000 Louvain, Belgium.
   [Genova, Valentina] Tzerova Koria State Psychiat Hosp, Tzerova Koria, Veliko Tarnovo, Bulgaria.
   [Tonkova, Anastasiya] Veliko Tarnovo Univ St Cyril & St Methodius, Fac Fine Arts, Veliko Tarnovo, Bulgaria.
RP Georgiev, A, Sofia Univ St Kliment Ohridski, Fac Philosophy, Bl 19,Ap 58, Sofia 1172, Bulgaria.
EM ace.georgiev@abv.bg
DE schizophrenia; progressive muscle relaxation; rehabilitation
ID SUBSTANCE USE; DISORDERS; THERAPY; STRESS; PEOPLE; SMOKE
AB Background: Recently, there has been an interest in the relative effectiveness of progressive muscle relaxation (PMR) within the multidisciplinary treatment of patients with schizophrenia. The present study is aimed at providing evidence on the efficacy of PMR as means of alleviating the state anxiety and psychological distress and a way to increase subjective well-being in chronic patients with schizophrenia.
   Subjects and methods: Sixty four schizophrenia patients underwent 2 sessions of PMR. On the third session they were randomly allocated to either the PMR or the reading control condition. The State Anxiety Inventory (SAI) was used to assess state anxiety and the Subjective Exercise Experience Scale (SEES) to assess psychological distress and subjective well-being before and after the third session for both groups.
   Results: Our data show a significant time by group interaction for the SAI and SEES (Willis lambda=0.58, p<0.001). Effect sizes for PMR were -0.22 (95%CI=-0.73 to 0.19) for state anxiety, -0.96 (95%CI=-0.41 to -1.43) for psychological stress, and +1.01 (95%CI=0.45 to 1.54) for subjective well-being.
   Conclusion: The present study provides scientific evidence for the utility of PMR in the chronic psychiatric settings for patients with schizophrenia.
CR Barr AM, 2008, SCHIZOPHR RES, V100, P252, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2007.11.027
   Bernstein D, 1993, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE, P53
   Bernstein DA, 1973, PROGR RELAXATION TRA
   Chen WC, 2009, J CLIN NURS, V18, P2187, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2702.2008.02773.x
   Cohen J., 1988, STAT ANAL BEHAV SCI
   Conrad A, 2007, J ANXIETY DISORD, V21, P243, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2006.08.001
   Green AI, 2007, AM J PSYCHIAT, V164, P402, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.164.3.402
   Gregg L, 2007, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V27, P494, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2006.09.004
   HAWKINS RC, 1980, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V51, P475
   Jacobson E, 1939, PROGR RELAXATION
   Kern RS, 2009, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V35, P347, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sbn177
   Kumari V, 2005, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V29, P1021, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2005.02.006
   Landers DM, 1999, BETTER UNDERSTANDING, P137
   McAuley C, 1994, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V16, P163
   MUESER KT, 1992, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V85, P48, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1992.tb01441.x
   Myin-Germeys I, 2001, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V58, P1137, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.58.12.1137
   Pawlow LA, 2005, APPL PSYCHOPHYS BIOF, V30, P375, DOI 10.1007/s10484-005-8423-2
   Probst M, 2010, OPEN COMPL MED J, V2, P105, DOI [10.2174/1876391X010020010105, DOI 10.2174/1876391X010020010105]
   Rossler W, 2005, EUR NEUROPSYCHOPHARM, V15, P399, DOI 10.1016/j.euroneuro.2005.04.009
   Spielberger C, 1983, MANUAL STATE TRAIT A
   Tandon R, 2009, SCHIZOPHR RES, V110, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2009.03.005
   Taylor A., 2000, PHYS ACTIVITY PSYCHO, P10
   Vancampfort D, 2011, CLIN REHABIL, V25, P567, DOI 10.1177/0269215510395633
   Vancampfort D, 2012, PHYS THER, V92, P11, DOI 10.2522/ptj.20110218
   Vancampfort D, 2011, Tijdschr Psychiatr, V53, P531
   van Os J, 2009, LANCET, V374, P635, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(09)60995-8
   van Winkel R, 2008, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V34, P1095, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sbn101
   Winterer G, 2010, CURR OPIN PSYCHIATR, V23, P112, DOI 10.1097/YCO.0b013e3283366643
   World Health Organization, 2008, GLOB BURD DIS 2004 U
NR 29
TC 0
BP 367
EP 372
PY 2012
PD DEC
VL 24
IS 4
GA 044WW
UT WOS:000311656900005
ER

PT J
AU Bond, M
AF Bond, M
TI The pursuit of happiness
SO NEW SCIENTIST
J9 NEW SCI
LA English
DT Article
NR 0
TC 8
BP 40
EP 43
PY 2003
PD OCT 4
VL 180
IS 2415
GA 728NE
UT WOS:000185722600038
ER

PT J
AU Prinz, J
   Seidel, A
AF Prinz, Jesse
   Seidel, Angelika
TI Alligator or squirrel: Musically induced fear reveals threat in
   ambiguous figures
SO PERCEPTION
J9 PERCEPTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Prinz, Jesse; Seidel, Angelika] CUNY, Dept Philosophy, Grad Ctr, New York, NY 10016 USA.
   [Seidel, Angelika] CUNY, Brooklyn Coll, New York, NY 10016 USA.
RP Prinz, J, CUNY, Dept Philosophy, Grad Ctr, 356 5th Ave, New York, NY 10016 USA.
EM jesse@subcortex.com
DE ambiguous figures; fear; perception; emotion
ID PERCEPTION; SEE
AB Extant evidence has shown that fear can influence what we see. Fear can exaggerate threatening visual features or make them more salient. Here we show that fear can alter the meaning of what is seen. Three newly devised ambiguous figures that can be seen as benign or dangerous objects were presented for brief intervals. The majority of participants reported perceiving benign objects in a neutral control condition and in a condition in which happiness was induced; but, when fear was induced, the majority reported seeing dangerous objects. This suggests that fear can alter the meaning attributed to a visually perceived stimulus. In this study happiness and fear were induced using instrumental music, so the findings also suggest that sound can influence vision by influencing emotions.
CR Balcetis E, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P612, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.91.4.612
   CHAMBERS D, 1985, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V11, P317
   Cole S L, SEEING IS D IN PRESS
   DAGOSTIN.RB, 1972, AM STAT, V26, P30
   Freese JL, 2005, J COMP NEUROL, V486, P295, DOI 10.1002/cne.20520
   Grieg E, 1993, MORNING MOOD
   LeDoux J., 1996, EMOTIONAL BRAIN MYST
   LIEBERT RM, 1985, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V61, P1307
   LUNNEY GH, 1970, J EDUC MEAS, V7, P263, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-3984.1970.tb00727.x
   MOGG K, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P1230, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.6.1230
   Ohman A, 2001, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V130, P466, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.130.3.466
   Overall J E, 1980, APPLIED PSYCHOL MEAS, V4, P65, DOI 10.1177/014662168000400108
   Penderecki K, 2012, THRENODY VICTIMS HIR
   RACHMAN S, 1992, BEHAV RES THER, V30, P583, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(92)90003-Y
   RISKIND JH, 1995, BEHAV RES THER, V33, P171, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(94)E0023-C
   Shams L, 2000, NATURE, V408, P788, DOI 10.1038/35048669
   Stefanucci JK, 2008, PERCEPTION, V37, P321, DOI 10.1068/p5796
   Stefanucci JK, 2009, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V35, P424, DOI 10.1037/a0013894
   Ulzen N R van, 2008, PSYCHOL RES, V72, P304
NR 19
TC 0
BP 1535
EP 1539
PY 2012
VL 41
IS 12
DI 10.1068/p7290
GA 112JN
UT WOS:000316588600060
ER

PT J
AU Spencer-Rodgers, J
   Peng, KP
   Wang, L
   Hou, YB
AF Spencer-Rodgers, J
   Peng, KP
   Wang, L
   Hou, YB
TI Dialectical self-esteem and east-west differences in psychological
   well-being
SO PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY BULLETIN
J9 PERS SOC PSYCHOL B
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Calif Berkeley, Dept Psychol, Berkeley, CA 94720 USA.
   Peking Univ, Beijing, Peoples R China.
RP Spencer-Rodgers, J, Univ Calif Berkeley, Dept Psychol, 4143 Tolman Hall, Berkeley, CA 94720 USA.
EM rodgers@socrates.berkeley.edu
DE self-esteem; well-being; self-concept; cross-cultural differences;
   attitudinal ambivalence; East Asians
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; UNITED-STATES; NEGATIVE AFFECT; CULTURE; JAPAN;
   INDIVIDUALISM; COLLECTIVISM; CONSTRUCTION; AMBIVALENCE; ENHANCEMENT
AB A well-documented finding in the literature is that members of many East Asian cultures report lower self-esteem and psychological well-being than do members of Western cultures. The authors present the results of four studies that examined cultural differences in reasoning about psychological contradiction and the effects of naive dialecticism on self-evaluations and psychological adjustment. Mainland Chinese and Asian Americans exhibited greater "ambivalence" or evaluative contradiction in their self-attitudes than did Western synthesis-oriented cultures on a traditional self-report measure of self-esteem (Study 1) and in their spontaneous self-descfiptions (Study 2). Naive dialecticism, as assessed with the Dialectical Self Scale, mediated the observed cultural differences in self-esteem and well-being (Study 3). In Study 4, the authors primed naive dialecticism and found that increased dialecticism was related to decreased psychological adjustment. Implications for the conceptualization and measurement of self-esteem and psychological wellbeing across cultures are discussed.
CR Arbuckle J. L., 1999, AMOS 4 0 USERS GUIDE
   Bagozzi RP, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P641
   Bond M. H., 1986, PSYCHOL CHINESE PEOP
   BOND MH, 1983, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V14, P153, DOI 10.1177/0022002183014002002
   Campbell JD, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P141, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.6.1114
   CHEN C, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P170, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00327.x
   CHENG B., 1997, CHINESE J PSYCHOL, V39, P103
   Choi I, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P1508, DOI 10.1177/014616702237578
   Crocker J., 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V2, P504
   DEROGATIS LR, 1983, PSYCHOL MED, V13, P595
   DIENER E, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P7, DOI 10.1007/BF01078966
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Festinger L., 1957, THEORY COGNITIVE DIS
   Heine SJ, 1997, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V23, P389, DOI 10.1177/0146167297234005
   Heine SJ, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P1268, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.72.6.1268
   Heine SJ, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P766, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.106.4.766
   Heine SJ, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P915, DOI 10.1177/01461672992511001
   HIGGINS ET, 1987, PSYCHOL REV, V94, P319, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.94.3.319
   Kanagawa C, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P90, DOI 10.1177/0146167201271008
   KAPLAN KJ, 1972, PSYCHOL BULL, V77, P361, DOI 10.1037/h0032590
   Kitayama S, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P93
   Kitayama S, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P1245, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.6.1245
   Kitayama S, 1999, COHERENCE OF PERSONALITY, P242
   Kuhn MH, 1954, AM SOCIOL REV, V19, P68, DOI 10.2307/2088175
   Lee YT, 1997, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V23, P32
   Lewin K., 1935, DYNAMIC THEORY PERSO
   Lewin K, 1951, FIELD THEORY SOCIAL
   MARKUS HR, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P224, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.98.2.224
   Oishi S, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P980, DOI 10.1177/01461672992511006
   Oyserman D, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.1.3
   PARKERTAPIAS M, 2001, AM PSYCH ASS M SAN F
   PENG K, 2001, HDB CULTURE PSYCHOL
   Peng KP, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P741, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.54.9.741
   Priester JR, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P431, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.431
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Schimmack U, 2002, COGNITION EMOTION, V16, P705, DOI 10.1080/02699930143000590
   Seidlitz L, 1997, J RES PERS, V31, P240, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1997.2184
   Simpson J. A., 1989, OXFORD ENGLISH DICT
   SPENDERRODGER J, 2001, UNPUB DIALECTICAL SE
   Suh E, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P482, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.482
   Suh EM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P1378, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.6.1378
   TAYLOR SE, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P193, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.2.193
   Thompson M. M., 1995, ATTITUDE STRENGTH AN, P361
   Tomas JM, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P84, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540120
   Triandis H. C., 1995, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 47
TC 83
BP 1416
EP 1432
PY 2004
PD NOV
VL 30
IS 11
DI 10.1177/0146167204264243
GA 861TM
UT WOS:000224441500004
ER

PT J
AU Danigelis, NL
   McIntosh, BR
AF Danigelis, NL
   McIntosh, BR
TI Gender's effect on the relationships linking older Americans' resources
   and financial satisfaction
SO RESEARCH ON AGING
J9 RES AGING
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Vermont, Dept Sociol, Burlington, VT 05405 USA.
RP Danigelis, NL, Univ Vermont, Dept Sociol, 31 S Prospect St, Burlington, VT 05405 USA.
ID PSYCHOLOGICAL DISTRESS; LIFE SATISFACTION; STRAIN; SYMPTOMS; ADULTS;
   WOMEN; MODEL; MEN
AB This article tests the assumptions that the effect of resources on the Financial satisfaction of older Americans is consistent (1) for different measures of income and wealth and (2) for men and women. Data are from a weighted subsample of those 65 and older from Waves 1 (1986) and 11 (1989) of the Americans' Changing Lives Panel Study. Multivaxiate analyses contradict both assumptions with the following statistically significant findings: (1) Financial satisfaction in 1986 and not receiving food stamps are stronger predictors of financial satisfaction for men, whereas having interest and retirement/pension incomes are more important for women; and (2) a lowered number of chronic ailments is more important for women, whereas having a surviving spouse is more important for men. Findings support both George's ideas of "control" and "illusion of control" and Moen's ideas about gender-specific patterns of status transitions.
CR Arber S., 1991, GENDER LATER LIFE SO
   BARER BM, 1994, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V38, P29, DOI 10.2190/MCH0-VTER-DL6G-LECR
   BURKHAUSER RV, 1993, PENSIONS CHANGING EC
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   CARP FM, 1982, RES AGING, V4, P503, DOI 10.1177/0164027582004004005
   EDWARDS AL, 1954, STAT METHODS BEHAV S
   Ferraro KF, 1999, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V54, pS3
   FLYER P, 1990, INTER U CONSORTIUM P, V6438, P1
   George L. K., 1992, AGING MONEY LIFE SAT, P69
   GEORGE LK, 1993, FINANCIAL SECURITY L
   GEORGE LK, 1984, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V19, P133, DOI 10.2190/FHHT-25R8-F8KT-MAJD
   HARDY M, 1993, QUANTITATIVE APPL SO, V93
   HEERINGA SG, 1990, INTER U CONSORTIUM P, V6438, P539
   HENRY ME, 1991, J WOMEN AGING, V3, P5, DOI 10.1300/J074v03n01_02
   HOLDEN KC, 1990, MILBANK Q, V68, P191, DOI 10.2307/3350096
   Howell D. C., 1987, STAT METHODS PSYCHOL
   Hsieh CM, 2000, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V51, P105, DOI 10.2190/5FE4-2KPH-P0J6-F098
   KEITH VM, 1993, RES AGING, V15, P123, DOI 10.1177/0164027593152001
   KRAUSE N, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P4, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.7.1.4
   KRAUSE N, 1987, PSYCHOL AGING, V2, P185, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.2.2.185
   LIANG J, 1982, J GERONTOL, V37, P100
   LIANG J, 1980, J GERONTOL, V35, P409
   LIANG J, 1979, J GERONTOL, V34, P746
   MEDLEY ML, 1976, J GERONTOL, V31, P448
   DELEON CFM, 1994, J AGING HEALTH, V0006
   Moen P., 1996, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI, P171
   PETERSON DA, 1972, GERONTOLOGIST, V12, P379
   Robinson John P., 1997, TIME LIFE SURPRISING
   SPREITZE.E, 1974, J GERONTOL, V29, P454
   SPITZE G, 1994, J GERONTOL, V49, pS107
NR 30
TC 6
BP 410
EP 428
PY 2001
PD JUL
VL 23
IS 4
DI 10.1177/0164027501234002
GA 572KC
UT WOS:000176772500002
ER

PT B
AU Han, J
   Liu, Y
AF Han, Jiajia
   Liu, Ying
TI The Research on the Effect of PE on Students Idea Physical Self
SO CONFERENCE ON PSYCHOLOGY AND SOCIAL HARMONY (CPSH2011)
LA Chinese
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Han, Jiajia] Han Dan Coll, Inst Phys Educ, Han Dan, Peoples R China.
EM hanjiajia80@126.com; tyliuying@heut..cn
DE college students; ideal physical self; PE
AB By the questionnaires and data statistics this paper analysis the different effect of aerobics, basketball and tennis programs on college students self-ideal body,conclusion: in three different sports, men pay more attention to health, women focus more on slim; in the "physical condition" latitude, basketball better than tennis and aerobics, in the "athletic ability" latitude, basketball is better than aerobics; in the overall self-esteem, women than men, but women were lower than the male body latitude Body latitude; in the general life satisfaction, the elective basketball, aerobics and tennis no significant difference between the students, but higher in women than men.
CR Chen Hong, 2006, PSYCHOL SCI, V29, P1190
   Chen Hong, 2006, J SW NORMAL U HUMANI, V32, P12
   Tian LuMei, 1965, J PSYCHOL NEW EXPLOR, V62, P88
   Xue Linfeng, 2006, J BEIJING SPORT U, V29, P726
   YIN Xiao-wang, 2007, SPORTS SCI, V25, P38
   Zhang LiMin, 2003, DIFFERENT EXERCISE S, V5, P29
NR 6
TC 0
BP 344
EP 347
PY 2011
GA BYG37
UT WOS:000298569200082
ER

PT J
AU Cheng, C
   Jose, PE
   Sheldon, KM
   Singelis, TM
   Cheung, MWL
   Tiliouine, H
   Alao, AA
   Chio, JHM
   Lui, JYM
   Chun, WY
   de Zavala, AG
   Hakuzimana, A
   Hertel, J
   Liu, JT
   Onyewadume, M
   Sims, C
AF Cheng, Cecilia
   Jose, Paul E.
   Sheldon, Kennon M.
   Singelis, Theodore M.
   Cheung, Mike W. L.
   Tiliouine, Habib
   Alao, Amos A.
   Chio, Jasmine H. M.
   Lui, Jodie Y. M.
   Chun, Woo Young
   de Zavala, Agnieszka Golec
   Hakuzimana, Alex
   Hertel, Janine
   Liu, Jin-Tan
   Onyewadume, Mary
   Sims, Ceri
TI Sociocultural Differences in Self-Construal and Subjective Well-Being: A
   Test of Four Cultural Models
SO JOURNAL OF CROSS-CULTURAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Cheng, Cecilia; Chio, Jasmine H. M.; Lui, Jodie Y. M.] Univ Hong Kong, Pokfulam, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
   [Jose, Paul E.] Victoria Univ Wellington, Wellington, New Zealand.
   [Sheldon, Kennon M.] Univ Missouri, Columbia, MO USA.
   [Singelis, Theodore M.] Calif State Univ Chico, Chico, CA 95929 USA.
   [Cheung, Mike W. L.] Natl Univ Singapore, Singapore 117548, Singapore.
   [Tiliouine, Habib] Oran Univ, Oran, Algeria.
   [Alao, Amos A.; Onyewadume, Mary] Univ Botswana, Gaborone, Botswana.
   [Chun, Woo Young] Chungnam Natl Univ, Taejon, South Korea.
   [de Zavala, Agnieszka Golec; Sims, Ceri] Middlesex Univ, London N17 8HR, England.
   [Hakuzimana, Alex] Kigali Hlth Inst, Kigali, Rwanda.
   [Hertel, Janine] Tech Univ Chemnitz, Chemnitz, Germany.
   [Liu, Jin-Tan] Natl Taiwan Univ, Taipei 10764, Taiwan.
RP Cheng, C, Univ Hong Kong, Pokfulam, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
DE culture; self-construal; societal modernization; subjective well-being
ID BICULTURAL IDENTITY INTEGRATION; LIFE SATISFACTION; NEGATIVE AFFECT;
   CHINESE; VALUES; PREDICTORS; HAPPINESS; STUDENTS; GLOBALIZATION;
   INDEPENDENCE
AB In this study, the authors tested four cultural models-independence, interdependence, conflict, and integration-that describe the hypothesized relationships between dimensions of self-construal and components of subjective well-being among individualistic and collectivistic countries. Collectivistic countries that have undergone rapid socioeconomic changes (i.e., East Asian countries) and those with limited changes (i.e., African countries) were differentiated. Participants were 791 university students from four Western countries, 749 university students from three East Asian countries, and 443 university students from three African countries. Findings provided some support for the applicability of (a) the independence model to individuals from Western countries and (b) the integration model to individuals from East Asian countries. Mixed results were found among the African countries. The interdependence model is more applicable to African participants from the sub-Saharan region, but the integration model is more applicable to those from the North African region.
CR ALLEN C, 1982, SUBSAHARA AFRICA
   Argyle M., 2001, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   Ayyash-Abdo H, 2007, J SOC PSYCHOL, V147, P265, DOI 10.3200/SOCP.147.3.265-284
   Bandura A, 2002, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V51, P269, DOI 10.1111/1464-0597.00092
   Benet-Martinez V, 2005, J PERS, V73, P1015, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2005.00337.x
   Bentler P. G., 2004, EQS WINDOWS USERS GU
   Berenbaum H, 2002, COGNITION EMOTION, V16, P473, DOI 10.1080/0269993014000383
   BILLET BL, 1993, MODERNIZATION THEORY
   Brislin R. W., 1986, FIELD METHODS CROSS, P137
   Byrne B.M., 2001, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   Cha KH, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V62-3, P455, DOI 10.1023/A:1022669906470
   Chang WNC, 2003, ASIAN J SOC PSYCHOL, V6, P5, DOI 10.1111/1467-839X.t01-1-00007
   Chen FF, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V95, P1005, DOI 10.1037/a0013193
   CHEN J, J PERSONALI IN PRESS
   CHENG C, J CROSS CUL IN PRESS
   Cheng C, 2008, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V39, P745, DOI 10.1177/0022022108323808
   Cheng CY, 2006, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V37, P742, DOI 10.1177/0022022106292081
   Cheung GW, 2002, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V9, P233, DOI 10.1207/S15328007SEM0902_5
   Chirkov V, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P97, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.1.97
   CRONBACH LJ, 1953, PSYCHOL BULL, V50, P456, DOI 10.1037/h0057173
   Deutsch FM, 2004, J COMP FAM STUD, V35, P393
   DIEN DSF, 1983, PSYCHIATRY, V46, P281
   Diener E., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P41, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1010076127199
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dierk JM, 2006, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V60, P219, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2005.06.083
   DORAHY MJ, 1998, MENTAL HLTH RELIG CU, V1, P37, DOI 10.1080/13674679808406496
   Egloff B, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P528, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.3.528
   Fischer S, 2003, AM ECON REV, V93, P1, DOI 10.1257/000282803321946750
   Friedlmeier W, 2008, EUR J DEV PSYCHOL, V5, P39, DOI 10.1080/17405620600751085
   Fu JHY, 2007, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V38, P636, DOI 10.1177/0022022107305244
   Furnham A., 2001, J HAPPINESS STUD, V<IT>2</IT>, P307, DOI [10.1023/A:1011824616061, DOI 10.1023/A:1011824616061]
   Furnham A, 2003, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V31, P815, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2003.31.8.815
   GHOSH PK, 1984, DEV AFRICA MODERNIZA
   Goodman CC, 2005, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V60, P305, DOI 10.2190/NQ2P-4ABR-3U1F-W6G0
   Goodwin R, 2001, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V8, P225, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.2001.tb00037.x
   GREEN RH, 1986, SUBSAHARAN AFRICA PO
   Hofstede G., 2001, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE
   Hong YY, 2001, SOC COGNITION, V19, P251, DOI 10.1521/soco.19.3.251.21473
   Hong YY, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P709, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.7.709
   HWANG CH, 1989, B ED PSYCHOL, V22, P1
   Iliffe J., 1995, AFRICANS HIST CONTIN
   Inglehart R., 1997, MODERNIZATION POSTMO
   Inglehart R., 2005, MODERNIZATION CULTUR
   International Monetary Fund, 2008, WORLD EC OUTL DAT
   INUMIYA Y, 1999, KOREAN J SOCIAL PERS, V13, P183
   Kim JS, 2004, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V32, P173, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2004.32.2.173
   Kitayama Shinobu, 1995, P439
   Kwan VSY, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1038, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.5.1038
   Leong FTL, 2003, ASIAN J SOC PSYCHOL, V6, P1
   Lewis W. Arthur, 1955, THEORY EC GROWTH
   Lu L, 2002, J SOC PSYCHOL, V142, P45
   Lu L, 2001, J SOC PSYCHOL, V141, P477
   Lu L, 2006, ASIAN J SOC PSYCHOL, V9, P167, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-839X.2006.00195.x
   Mair L, 1969, AFRICAN MARRIAGE SOC
   MARAR Z, 2004, HAPPINESS PARADO
   MARKUS HR, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P224, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.98.2.224
   Maslow A. H., 1968, PSYCHOL BEING
   MEHDID M, 1993, TRADITION SUBVERSION
   Moghadam Valentine M., 1993, MODERNIZING WOMEN GE
   Moore W. E., 1963, SOCIAL CHANGE
   Oishi S, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P1674, DOI 10.1177/01461672012712010
   *ORG EC COOP DEV, 2009, OECD FACTB 2008 EC E
   Pek JCX, 2003, ASIAN J SOC PSYCHOL, V6, P31, DOI 10.1111/1467-839X.t01-1-00008
   Raudenbush S. W., 2008, HLM 6 06 HIERARCHICA
   Rogers C., 1980, WAY BEING
   Rogers C. R., 1961, BECOMING PERSON THER
   Singelis TM, 1999, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V30, P315, DOI 10.1177/0022022199030003003
   SINGELIS TM, 1994, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V20, P580, DOI 10.1177/0146167294205014
   SKINNER HA, 1978, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V38, P297, DOI 10.1177/001316447803800211
   Suh E, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P482, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.482
   Sui J, 2007, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P818, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2006.08.005
   SUNDRUM RM, 1991, EC GROWTH THEORY PRA
   Thomsen L, 2007, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P445, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.366
   TILIOUINE H, 2004, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V75, P1
   Triandis H. C., 1995, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC
   Triandis Harry C., 1994, CULTURE SOCIAL BEHAV
   Triandis HC, 1996, AM PSYCHOL, V51, P407, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.51.4.407
   Uchida Yukiko, 2004, J HAPPINESS STUD, V5, P223, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-004-8785-9
   UNESCO, 2007, GLOB ED DIG 2007 COM
   VEENHOVEN R, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V32, P101, DOI 10.1007/BF01078732
   Vitterso J, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V74, P327, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-4644-7
   Wang CCDC, 2006, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V53, P192, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.53.2.192
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Weiner Myron, 1966, MODERNIZATION DYNAMI
   *WORLD BANK GROUP, 2008, WORLD DEV IND DAT
   *WORLD VAL SURV OR, 2009, WORLD VAL SURV OFF A
   YANG KS, 1996, HDB CHINESE PSYCHOL, P470
   YANG KS, 1980, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V11, P411, DOI 10.1177/0022022180114002
   Yang RPJ, 2006, INT J INTERCULT REL, V30, P487, DOI 10.1016/j.ijintrel.2005.11.010
   Zhang W, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V27, P77
   Zhang XG, 2003, ASIAN J SOC PSYCHOL, V6, P61, DOI 10.1111/1467-839X.t01-1-00010
NR 92
TC 2
BP 832
EP 855
PY 2011
PD JUL
VL 42
IS 5
DI 10.1177/0022022110381117
GA 780KG
UT WOS:000291854200008
ER

PT J
AU Wang, SM
   Kim, Y
   Yeon, B
   Lee, HK
   Kweon, YS
   Lee, CT
   Lee, KU
AF Wang, Sheng-Min
   Kim, Yura
   Yeon, Bora
   Lee, Hae-Kook
   Kweon, Yong-Sil
   Lee, Chung Tai
   Lee, Kyoung-Uk
TI Symptom severity of panic disorder associated with impairment in emotion
   processing of threat-related facial expressions
SO PSYCHIATRY AND CLINICAL NEUROSCIENCES
J9 PSYCHIAT CLIN NEUROS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Wang, Sheng-Min; Kim, Yura; Yeon, Bora; Lee, Hae-Kook; Kweon, Yong-Sil; Lee, Chung Tai; Lee, Kyoung-Uk] Catholic Univ Korea, Coll Med, Dept Psychiat, Uijeongbu St Marys Hosp, Uijongbu 480130, South Korea.
RP Lee, HK, Catholic Univ Korea, Coll Med, Dept Psychiat, Uijeongbu St Marys Hosp, 65-1 Geumo Dong, Uijongbu 480130, South Korea.
EM mindcure@catholic.ac.kr
DE association; emotional processing; impairment; panic; symptom severity
ID GENERALIZED ANXIETY DISORDER; AFFECT RECOGNITION; HEALTHY-VOLUNTEERS;
   ATTENTIONAL BIAS; SOCIAL PHOBIA; REACTION-TIME; INFORMATION; FACES;
   DEPRESSION; SCHIZOPHRENIA
AB Aim To compare emotion recognition patterns between patients with panic disorder (PD) and healthy volunteers and to analyze the correlation between the degree of emotion recognition impairment and symptom severity in patients with PD. Methods Twenty-four patients with PD and 20 healthy controls were tested with a facial emotional expression recognition task involving four basic emotions (i.e. happiness, sadness, anger, and fear). Emotion recognition measures included the recognition threshold, response time, response time of correctly classified emotions (response time_crt), and recognition error. An average of all four emotions for each emotion recognition measure was compared between the two groups and then a comparison of recognition measures for each specific emotion was conducted. The correlations between severity of the StateTrait Anxiety Inventory, Beck Depression Inventory (BDI), and Panic Disorder Severity Scale with emotion recognition indices were also analyzed. Results Average recognition threshold was significantly higher in the PD group compared to the control group. In the PD group, there was a non-significant trend of increase in the emotion recognition threshold for fear and the response time for anger compared with the control group. In the correlation analysis, higher trait anxiety was associated with slower response time_crt for anger and a higher BDI score was associated with slower response times and response time_crt for happiness and anger. Conclusion This study suggests that symptom severity of PD might be associated with impairment in emotion processing of threat-related facial expressions.
CR Addington J, 1998, SCHIZOPHR RES, V32, P171, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(98)00042-5
   Baker R, 2004, BEHAV RES THER, V42, P1271, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.200309.002
   Beck AT, 1997, BEHAV RES THER, V35, P49, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(96)00069-1
   Bradley BP, 1999, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V38, P267, DOI 10.1348/014466599162845
   BUCK R, 1994, BIOL PSYCHOL, V38, P95, DOI 10.1016/0301-0511(94)90032-9
   Clark DM, 1997, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V65, P203, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.65.2.203
   CLOITRE M, 1992, BEHAV RES THER, V30, P609, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(92)90006-3
   Davis FC, 2011, EMOTION, V11, P647, DOI 10.1037/a0021625
   Demenescu L.R., 2010, PLOS ONE, P5
   EKMAN P, 1971, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V17, P124, DOI 10.1037/h0030377
   FOA EB, 1986, PSYCHOL BULL, V99, P20, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.99.1.20
   Galderisi S, 2008, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V77, P182, DOI 10.1159/000119738
   GUR RC, 1992, PSYCHIAT RES, V42, P241, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(92)90116-K
   Harmer CJ, 2004, AM J PSYCHIAT, V161, P1256, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.161.7.1256
   Harmer CJ, 2009, AM J PSYCHIAT, V166, P1178, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.2009.09020149
   Harmer CJ, 2008, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V199, P495, DOI 10.1007/s00213-007-1058-7
   Keough ME, 2012, ASSESSMENT, V19, P257, DOI 10.1177/1073191112436668
   Kessler H, 2007, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V24, P223, DOI 10.1002/da.20223
   Lee WH, 2004, J KOREAN NEUROPSYCHI, V43, P552
   Leppanen JM, 2004, PSYCHIAT RES, V128, P123, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2004.05.020
   LEWIS SF, 1995, J PSYCHIAT RES, V29, P5, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(94)00033-N
   Lim SL, 2005, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V114, P50, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.114.1.50
   Lundh LG, 1998, BEHAV RES THER, V36, P323, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(97)10028-6
   Marchesi C, 2005, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V74, P56, DOI 10.1159/000082028
   Mikhailova ES, 1996, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V40, P697, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(96)00032-7
   Mogg K, 2004, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V113, P160, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.113.1.160
   Mogg K, 2004, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V176, P466, DOI 10.1007/s00213-004-1902-y
   Murphy SE, 2009, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V194, P535, DOI 10.1192/bjp.bp.108.056093
   PERSAD SM, 1993, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V102, P358, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.102.3.358
   Pillay SS, 2006, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V94, P173, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2006.04.007
   Reinecke A, 2011, PSYCHIAT RES, V185, P387, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2010.07.020
   Roy-Byrne PP, 2006, LANCET, V368, P1023, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(06)69418-X
   STAMPS LE, 1979, BIOL PSYCHOL, V8, P265, DOI 10.1016/0301-0511(79)90008-5
   Teachman BA, 2007, BEHAV RES THER, V45, P1791, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2007.01.009
   Tull MT, 2007, BEHAV THER, V38, P378, DOI 10.1016/j.beth.2006.10.006
   White KS, 2006, BEHAV RES THER, V44, P147, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2005.07.009
NR 36
TC 0
BP 245
EP 252
PY 2013
PD MAY
VL 67
IS 4
DI 10.1111/pcn.12039
GA 148DT
UT WOS:000319223800007
ER

PT J
AU Rogers, SJ
   DeBoer, DD
AF Rogers, SJ
   DeBoer, DD
TI Changes in wives' income: Effects on marital happiness, psychological
   well-being, and the risk of divorce
SO JOURNAL OF MARRIAGE AND FAMILY
J9 J MARRIAGE FAM
LA English
DT Article
C1 Penn State Univ, Dept Sociol, University Pk, PA 16802 USA.
   Univ Nebraska, Dept Sociol, Lincoln, NE 68588 USA.
RP Rogers, SJ, Penn State Univ, Dept Sociol, 211 Oswald Tower, University Pk, PA 16802 USA.
EM sjr11@psu.edu
DE divorce; marital quality; married women's income
ID QUALITY; MARRIAGE; GENDER; FAMILY; WOMEN; INSTABILITY; DISSOLUTION;
   EMPLOYMENT; LABOR
AB We investigate the effects of increases in married women's actual income and in their proportion of total family income on marital happiness, psychological well-being, and the likelihood of divorce. We use data from a sample of 1,047 married individuals (not couples) in medium-duration marriages, drawn from a five-wave panel survey begun in 1980 and continuing to 1997. Structural equation modeling is used to assess the impact of increases in married women's absolute and relative income from 1980 to 1988 on the marital happiness and well-being of married men and women in 1988 Evens history analysis is used to determine how these changes affect the risk of divorce between 1988 and 1997. We find that increases in married women's absolute and relative income significantly increase their marital happiness and well-being. Increases in married women's absolute income generally have nonsignificant effects for married men. However, married men's wellbeing is significantly lower when married women's proportional contributions to the total family income are increased. The likelihood of divorce is not significantly affected by increases in married women's income. Nevertheless, increases in married women's income may indirectly lower the risk of divorce by increasing women's marital happiness.
CR ARBUCKLE J, 1995, AMOS 3 5 WINDOWS
   Becker Gary S., 1981, TREATISE FAMILY
   Blood R. O., 1960, HUSBANDS WIVES DYNAM
   BLUMBERG RL, 1989, J FAM ISSUES, V10, P225, DOI 10.1177/019251389010002005
   Blumstein P., 1983, AM COUPLES MONEY WOR
   BOOTH A, 1984, AM J SOCIOL, V90, P567, DOI 10.1086/228117
   BOOTH A, 1998, MARITAL INSTABILITY
   CATTAN P, 1998, MONTHLY LABOR REV
   Coltrane S., 1996, FAMILY MAN FATHERHOO
   CONGER RD, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P643, DOI 10.2307/352931
   Farley R., 1996, NEW AM REALITY
   GLENN ND, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P818, DOI 10.2307/353304
   Greenstein TN, 1996, SOC FORCES, V74, P1029, DOI 10.2307/2580391
   HECKMAN JJ, 1979, ECONOMETRICA, V47, P153, DOI 10.2307/1912352
   Heidemann B., 1998, J MARRIAGE FAM, V60, P219
   Hochschild A., 1997, TIME BIND
   Hochschild Arlie R., 1989, 2 SHIFT
   Hood J.C., 1983, BECOMING 2 JOB FAMIL
   JOHNSON DR, 1986, J FAM ISSUES, V7, P31, DOI 10.1177/019251386007001003
   KITSON G, 1992, PORTRAIT DIVORCE
   Komarovsky Mirra, 1962, BLUE COLLAR MARRIAGE
   LEVINGER G, 1976, J SOC ISSUES, V32, P21
   Lorenz FO, 1995, J MARRIAGE FAM, V57, P1049, DOI 10.2307/353422
   Macmillan R, 1999, J MARRIAGE FAM, V61, P947, DOI 10.2307/354015
   MOORE KA, 1981, SOC FORCES, V60, P20, DOI 10.2307/2577930
   Oppenheimer VK, 1997, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V23, P431, DOI 10.1146/annurev.soc.23.1.431
   Rogers SJ, 1999, J MARRIAGE FAM, V61, P123, DOI 10.2307/353888
   Rogers SJ, 1997, SOC FORCES, V75, P1089, DOI 10.2307/2580532
   ROSS CE, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P1059, DOI 10.2307/353319
   Scanzoni J., 1978, SEX ROLES WOMENS WOR
   SOUTH SJ, 1986, AM SOCIOL REV, V51, P583, DOI 10.2307/2095590
   SOUTH SJ, 1995, AM SOCIOL REV, V60, P21, DOI 10.2307/2096343
   Spain Daphne, 1996, BALANCING ACT MOTHER
   THOMPSON L, 1989, J MARRIAGE FAM, V51, P845, DOI 10.2307/353201
   THOMSON E, 1994, STEPFAMILIES, P89
   THORNTON A, 1989, J MARRIAGE FAM, V51, P873, DOI 10.2307/353202
   *US BUR CENS, 1998, MEAS 50 YEARS EC CHA
   VOYDANOFF P, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P1099, DOI 10.2307/353321
NR 38
TC 28
BP 458
EP 472
PY 2001
PD MAY
VL 63
IS 2
DI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2001.00458.x
GA 431CM
UT WOS:000168614400014
ER

PT J
AU Choudhary, MA
   Levine, P
   McAdam, P
   Welz, P
AF Choudhary, M. Ali
   Levine, Paul
   McAdam, Peter
   Welz, Peter
TI The happiness puzzle: analytical aspects of the Easterlin paradox
SO OXFORD ECONOMIC PAPERS-NEW SERIES
J9 OXFORD ECON PAP
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Choudhary, M. Ali; Levine, Paul; McAdam, Peter] Univ Surrey, Guildford GU2 5XH, Surrey, England.
   [McAdam, Peter; Welz, Peter] European Cent Bank, D-60311 Frankfurt, Germany.
EM ali.choudhary@sbp.org.pk; p.levine@surrey.ac.uk;
   peter.mcadam@ecb.europa.eu; peter.welz@ecb.europa.eu
ID HABIT FORMATION; GROWTH; CONSUMPTION; JONESES; POLICY; INCOME
AB We apply an optimizing model with relative comparisons (habit formation) in consumption and labour supply to the economics of happiness, specifically the 'Easterlin paradox'. Studying a generalization of the paradox, which we label the 'happiness puzzle', we analyse ways in which income growth affects happiness. In our model, those factors include agents' risk aversion; whether the economy experiences balanced or unbalanced growth; how non-pecuniary factors affect well-being; and the degree of market imperfections. We also demonstrate that the dynamic specification of habit formation rather than its mere existence matters for whether the happiness puzzle arises on a balanced growth path. Only when habit is modelled in ratio form, does this possibility open up. Our model thus bridges the gap between theory, empirics and social policy. It provides a basis for studying a number of specific policy issues, such as corrective taxes.
CR ABEL AB, 1990, AM ECON REV, V80, P38
   Alesina A, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P2009, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2003.07.006
   Arrow KJ, 2009, ECON J, V119, pF497, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2009.02318.x
   BARRO R. J., 2004, EC GROWTH
   Beath J., 2007, Discussion Paper No. 2658
   Bernanke B.S, 2010, The economics of happiness, Speech
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   Clark AE, 2008, J ECON LIT, V46, P95, DOI 10.1257/jel.46.1.95
   Deaton A., 2010, DOI DOI 10.1073/PNAS.1011492107
   Di Tella R., 2007, J DEV ECON, V86, P22
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   Diener E, 2009, SOC INDIC RES SER, V37, P11, DOI 10.1007/978-90-481-2350-6_2
   Di Tella R, 2003, REV ECON STAT, V85, P809
   Easterlin RA, 2003, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V100, P11176, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1633144100
   Faria JR, 2004, MANCH SCH, V72, P403, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9957.2004.00399.x
   Frey BS, 2008, HAPPINESS REVOLUTION
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Fuhrer JC, 2000, AM ECON REV, V90, P367, DOI 10.1257/aer.90.3.367
   Graham C, 2010, The New Palgrave Dictionary of Economics
   Graham C., 2006, J ECON INEQUAL, V4, P107, DOI 10.1007/s10888-005-9009-1
   Hagerty MR, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V64, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1024790530822
   James O., 2007, AFFLUENZA
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Kahneman D, 2004, SCIENCE, V306, P1776, DOI 10.1126/science.1103572
   Krueger A., 2008, BROOKINGS PAPERS ECO, P95
   Kubin I, 2002, ECON LETT, V75, P75, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1765(01)00595-X
   Layard R, 2006, ECON J, V116, pC24, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2006.01073.x
   Lettau M., 2000, REV ECON DYNAM, V3, P79, DOI 10.1006/redy.1998.0035
   Naylor T. H., 2005, AFFLUENZA ALL CONSUM
   Oates W., 1971, CONFESSIONS WORKAHOL
   Reder M. W, 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E
   Schmitt-Grohe S., 2010, The New Palgrave Dictionary of Economics
   Stevenson B, 2008, BROOKINGS PAP ECO AC, P1
   Tournemaine F, 2009, OXFORD ECON PAP, V61, P467, DOI 10.1093/oep/gpn033
   Tsoukis C, 2007, SCOT J POLIT ECON, V54, P575, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9485.2007.00430.x
   Veblen T., 1899, THEORY LEISURE CLASS
   Veenhoven R., 2008, WORLD DATABASE HAPPI
   VENDRIK MCM, 1993, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V20, P353
   Woittiez I, 1998, J PUBLIC ECON, V70, P185, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(98)00021-8
NR 39
TC 1
BP 27
EP 42
PY 2012
PD JAN
VL 64
IS 1
DI 10.1093/oep/gpr006
GA 874NM
UT WOS:000298965300002
ER

PT J
AU Hsu, SM
   Young, AW
AF Hsu, SM
   Young, AW
TI Adaptation effects in facial expression recognition
SO VISUAL COGNITION
J9 VIS COGN
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ York, Dept Psychol, York YO10 5DD, N Yorkshire, England.
RP Young, AW, Univ York, Dept Psychol, York YO10 5DD, N Yorkshire, England.
EM awy1@york.ac.uk
ID HUMAN AMYGDALA; CATEGORICAL PERCEPTION; VISUAL-CORTEX; EMOTION; MONKEY;
   FACES; RESPONSES; NEURONES; DISGUST; MODEL
AB The effect of adaptation on facial expression recognition was investigated by measuring how identification performance of test stimuli failing along a particular expression continuum was affected after adapting to various prototype emotional faces or a control pattern. The results showed that for recognition of fear, happiness, and sadness, inhibition effects were observed on recognition of test expressions following 5 s adaptation to the same emotion, suggesting different neural populations tuned for the encoding of fearful, happy, and sad expressions. Facilitation of recognition of test stimuli differing in emotion to the adapting stimulus was also sometimes observed. The nature of these adaptation effects was investigated by introducing a size transformation or a delay between adapting and test stimuli and was found to survive these changes. The results of a further experiment argued against a criterion effect being the major source by demonstrating the importance of adapting time in generating the effects. Overall, the present study demonstrates the utility of adaptation effects for revealing functional characteristics of facial expression processing.
CR ADOLPHS R, 1994, NATURE, V372, P669, DOI 10.1038/372669a0
   BARLOW HB, 1963, NATURE, V200, P1434
   BLAKEMOR.C, 1970, J PHYSIOL-LONDON, V210, P727
   Breiter HC, 1996, NEURON, V17, P875, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(00)80219-6
   Calder AJ, 2000, COGNITION, V76, P105, DOI 10.1016/S0010-0277(00)00074-3
   Calder AJ, 1996, VIS COGN, V3, P81, DOI 10.1080/713756735
   Calder AJ, 2001, VISION RES, V41, P1179, DOI 10.1016/S0042-6989(01)00002-5
   BLAKEMOR.C, 1969, J PHYSIOL-LONDON, V203, P237
   DEVALOIS RL, 1982, VISION RES, V22, P545, DOI 10.1016/0042-6989(82)90113-4
   Ekman P., 1976, PICTURES FACIAL AFFE
   Ekman P., 1982, EMOTION HUMAN FACES
   ETCOFF NL, 1992, COGNITION, V44, P227, DOI 10.1016/0010-0277(92)90002-Y
   HAMMER ER, 1949, AM J PSYCHOL, V62, P337, DOI 10.2307/1418276
   HASSELMO ME, 1989, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V32, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0166-4328(89)80054-3
   HELSON H, 1964, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE
   Howell DC, 1997, STAT METHODS PSYCHOL
   HSU SM, 2003, THESIS U YORK UK
   HUBEL DH, 1968, J PHYSIOL-LONDON, V195, P215
   Leopold DA, 2001, NAT NEUROSCI, V4, P89, DOI 10.1038/82947
   Morris JS, 1996, NATURE, V383, P812, DOI 10.1038/383812a0
   Phillips ML, 1997, NATURE, V389, P495, DOI 10.1038/39051
   Riesenhuber M, 2002, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V12, P162, DOI 10.1016/S0959-4388(02)00304-5
   ROLLS ET, 1986, EXP BRAIN RES, V65, P38
   RUSSELL JA, 1987, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V116, P223, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.116.3.223
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   SEKULER R, 1967, VISION RES, V7, P427, DOI 10.1016/0042-6989(67)90050-8
   Sprengelmeyer R, 1996, BRAIN, V119, P1647, DOI 10.1093/brain/119.5.1647
   Stewart N, 2002, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V28, P3, DOI 10.1037//0278-7393.28.1.3
   SUSUKI S, 1998, J EXPT PSYCHOL HUMAN, V24, P1315
   Webster MA, 1999, PSYCHON B REV, V6, P647, DOI 10.3758/BF03212974
   Young AW, 2002, FACIAL EXPRESSIONS E
   Young AW, 1997, COGNITION, V63, P271, DOI 10.1016/S0010-0277(97)00003-6
NR 32
TC 34
BP 871
EP 899
PY 2004
PD OCT
VL 11
IS 7
DI 10.1080/13506280444000030
GA 867SG
UT WOS:000224861900004
ER

PT J
AU Dyer, SJ
AF Dyer, Silks J.
TI The value of children in African countries - Insights from studies on
   infertility
SO JOURNAL OF PSYCHOSOMATIC OBSTETRICS AND GYNECOLOGY
J9 J PSYCHOSOM OBST GYN
LA English
DT Article
C1 Groote Schuur Hosp, Dept Obstet & Gynaecol, Observ, Reprod Med Unit, ZA-7925 Cape Town, South Africa.
   Univ Cape Town, Fac Hlth Sci, ZA-7925 Cape Town, South Africa.
RP Dyer, SJ, Groote Schuur Hosp, Dept Obstet & Gynaecol, Observ, Reprod Med Unit, Anzio Rd, ZA-7925 Cape Town, South Africa.
EM sdyer@uctgsh1.uct.ac.za
DE parenthood motives; value of children; infertility; Africa; psychosocial
   consequences
ID COUPLE INFERTILITY; TREATMENT-SEEKING; SOUTH-AFRICA; WOMEN; PARENTHOOD;
   MOTIVES; CHILDLESSNESS; EXPERIENCES; INFECTION; FERTILITY
AB A number of studies have explored motives for parenthood in the Western industrialized world. These studies have documented that children are mostly desired for reasons relating to happiness and personal well-being. To date, limited data pertaining to parenthood motives in African countries exist. Insight into the value of children can, however, be derived from studies on infertility, as the negative repercussions of involuntary childlessness reflect the value of children to parents and the community. According to these studies children secure conjugal ties, offer social security, assist with labour, confer social status, secure rights of property and inheritance, provide continuity through re-incarnation and maintaining the family lineage, and satisfy, emotional needs. Parenthood therefore appears to have more and, arguably, deeper roots in African communities when compared to industrialized countries.
CR Barden-O'Fallon Janine, 2005, Afr J Reprod Health, V9, P14
   Barker G., 2005, 26 WORLD BANK
   BERGSTROM S, 1992, E AFR MED J, V69, P174
   Colpin H, 1998, J PSYCHOSOM OBST GYN, V19, P19, DOI 10.3109/01674829809044217
   Daniluk J, 1997, CLIN OBSTET GYNECOL, V40, P661, DOI 10.1097/00003081-199709000-00025
   Dyer SJ, 2004, HUM REPROD, V19, P960, DOI 10.1093/humrep/deh195
   DYER SJ, 2006, THESIS U CAPE TOWN, P277
   Dyer SJ, 2005, HUM REPROD, V20, P1938, DOI 10.1093/humrep/deh845
   Dyer SJ, 2002, HUM REPROD, V17, P1663, DOI 10.1093/humrep/17.6.1663
   Ezumah Nkoli N, 2003, Afr J Reprod Health, V7, P89, DOI 10.2307/3583216
   Favot I, 1997, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V26, P414, DOI 10.1093/ije/26.2.414
   FELDMANSAVELSBERG P, 1994, SOC SCI MED, V39, P463, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)90090-6
   Gerrits T, 1997, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V31, P39, DOI 10.1016/S0738-3991(97)01018-5
   Hoffman L. W., 1973, PSYCHOL PERSPECTIVES, P19
   Hollos Marida, 2003, Afr J Reprod Health, V7, P46, DOI 10.2307/3583213
   Ikechebelu J I, 2002, J Obstet Gynaecol, V22, P306, DOI 10.1080/01443610220130643
   Inhorn M., 2003, MEN MASC, V5, P236, DOI 10.1177/1097184X02238525
   INHORN MC, 1994, SOC SCI MED, V39, P671, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)90023-X
   Koster-Oyekan W., 1999, AFR J REPROD HLTH, V3, P13, DOI 10.2307/3583225
   LALOS A, 1985, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V72, P476, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1985.tb02642.x
   Langdridge D, 2000, J REPROD INFANT PSYC, V18, P321
   Leonard Lori, 2002, Med Anthropol, V21, P79, DOI 10.1080/01459740210618
   MAHLSTEDT PP, 1994, UROL CLIN N AM, V21, P557
   NABAITU J, 1994, AFRICA, V64, P243, DOI 10.2307/1160982
   NEWTON CR, 1992, J ASSIST REPROD GEN, V9, P24, DOI 10.1007/BF01204110
   OGUBANDAJO G, 1995, AFRICAN WOMEN    MAR
   Okonofua F. E., 1997, HLTH TRANSITION REV, V7, P205
   OMAR MM, 1994, SCAND J SOC MED, V22, P194
   Orji EO, 2002, INT J GYNECOL OBSTET, V79, P61, DOI 10.1016/S0020-7292(02)00180-7
   QUI RZ, 1993, BIOETHICS, V7, P108
   Runganga A. O., 2001, SEXUALITIES, V4, P315, DOI 10.1177/136346001004003003
   Serour G I, 1991, Popul Sci, V10, P41
   SONKO S, 1994, INT SOC SCI J, V46, P397
   Sundby J, 1997, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V31, P29, DOI 10.1016/S0738-3991(97)01006-9
   Tilson D, 2000, J BIOSOC SCI, V32, P355, DOI 10.1017/S0021932000003552
   Umezulike AC, 2004, INT J GYNECOL OBSTET, V84, P178, DOI 10.1016/S0020-7292(03)00316-3
   VANBALEN F, 1995, J PSYCHOSOM OBST GYN, V16, P137, DOI 10.3109/01674829509024462
   VANBALEN F, 2001, COPING INFERTILITY S, P329
   VEEVERS JE, 1973, PSYCHIATRY, V36, P291
   Whiteford L M, 1995, Soc Sci Med, V40, P27, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)00124-C
   Yebei VN, 2000, REPROD HEALTH MATTER, V8, P134, DOI 10.1016/S0968-8080(00)90195-2
NR 41
TC 28
BP 69
EP 77
PY 2007
PD JUN
VL 28
IS 2
DI 10.1080/01674820701409959
GA 198QT
UT WOS:000248643300002
ER

PT J
AU Lewis, CA
   Joseph, S
   McCollam, P
AF Lewis, CA
   Joseph, S
   McCollam, P
TI Convergent validity of the depression-happiness scale with the
   crown-crisp experiential index
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL REPORTS
J9 PSYCHOL REP
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV ESSEX,COLCHESTER,ESSEX,ENGLAND.
RP Lewis, CA, UNIV ULSTER,MAGEE COLL,SCH BEHAV & COMMUN SCI,COLERAINE BT52 1SA,LONDONDERRY,NORTH IRELAND.
AB In recent years the study of subjective well-being has attracted much research interest. A 1993 operational definition is the Depression-Happiness Scale of McGreal and Joseph. The aim of the present research was to investigate the convergent validity of the Depression-Happiness Scale with the Crown-Crisp Experiential Index. Among 40 undergraduate university students, higher scores on the Depression-Happiness Scale were significantly associated with lower scores on Free floating anxiety (-.63), Somatic anxiety (-.56), Depression (-.78), and Hysteria (-.36) scales but not the Phobic anxiety (-.27) or Obsessionality (-.25) scales of the Crown-Crisp Experiential Index. These data provide further evidence for the convergent validity of the Depression-Happiness Scale.
CR CAMMOCK T, 1994, PSYCHOL REP, V75, P1649
   Crown S., 1979, MANUAL CROWN CRISP E
   JOSEPH S, IN PRESS J CLIN PSYC
   LEWIS CA, 1995, PSYCHOL REP, V76, P876
   MCGREAL R, 1993, PSYCHOL REP, V73, P1279
   WALSH J, 1995, PSYCHOL REP, V76, P137
NR 6
TC 7
BP 497
EP 498
PY 1996
PD APR
VL 78
IS 2
GA UG143
UT WOS:A1996UG14300026
ER

PT J
AU GEORGE, LK
   LANDERMAN, R
AF GEORGE, LK
   LANDERMAN, R
TI HEALTH AND SUBJECTIVE WELL-BEING - A REPLICATED SECONDARY DATA-ANALYSIS
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF AGING & HUMAN DEVELOPMENT
J9 INT J AGING HUM DEV
LA English
DT Article
RP GEORGE, LK, DUKE UNIV,MED CTR,DURHAM,NC 27710, USA.
CR Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   CAMPBELL DG, 1959, PSYCHOL B, V68, P293
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   *DUK C STUD AG HUM, 1978, MULT FUNCT ASS OARS
   ELWELL F, 1981, J GERONTOL, V36, P223
   KINCANNO.JC, 1968, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V32, P319, DOI 10.1037/h0025891
   LARSON R, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P109
   LIANG J, 1980, J GERONTOL, V35, P746
   LIANG J, 1982, J GERONTOL, V37, P100
   LIANG J, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P97
   MCCLELLAND KA, 1982, J GERONTOL, V37, P723
   MONROE RT, 1965, J GERONTOL, V20, P18
   MUTRAN E, 1979, RES AGING, V1, P187, DOI 10.1177/016402757912003
   Mutran E., 1979, RES AGING, V1, P37, DOI 10.1177/016402757911003
   MUTRAN E, 1981, J GERONTOL, V36, P741
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   SHAVER K, 1981, PRINCIPLES SOCIAL PS
   SMITH ML, 1977, AM PSYCHOL, V32, P752, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.32.9.752
   WITT DD, 1980, SOC FORCES, V58, P1302, DOI 10.2307/2577327
NR 20
TC 65
BP 133
EP 156
PY 1984
VL 19
IS 2
DI 10.2190/FHHT-25R8-F8KT-MAJD
GA TC245
UT WOS:A1984TC24500005
TG GROUP3
ER

PT J
AU Johnson, W
   Krueger, RF
AF Johnson, W
   Krueger, RF
TI How money buys happiness: Genetic and environmental processes linking
   finances and life satisfaction
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Minnesota, Dept Psychol, Minneapolis, MN 55455 USA.
RP Krueger, RF, Univ Minnesota, Dept Psychol, 75 E River Rd,Twin Cities Campus, Minneapolis, MN 55455 USA.
EM john4350@umn.edu; krueg038@umn.edu
DE life satisfaction; perceived financial position; income; perceived
   control over life; twin study
ID TWIN DATA; HEALTH; DISCREPANCIES; MODERATOR; VARIANCE; PEOPLE; HAPPY
AB Measures of wealth such as income and assets are commonly considered to be objective measures of environmental circumstances, making direct contributions to life satisfaction. Here, the authors explored the accuracy of this assumption. Using a nationwide sample of 719 twin pairs from the National Survey of Midlife Development in the United States, the authors first noted the relative independence of most perceptions about financial status from measures of actual wealth. They then demonstrated that perceived financial situation and control over life completely mediated the association between measures of actual wealth and life satisfaction. Finally, they showed that financial resources appeared to protect life satisfaction from environmental shocks. In addition, control appeared to act as a mechanism translating life circumstances into life satisfaction.
CR Adler NE, 2003, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V12, P119, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.01245
   Akaike H., 1973, B INT STAT I, V50, P277
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   CAREY G, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P32, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.103.1.32
   Cummins R.A., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P133, DOI 10.1023/A:1010079728426
   DEFRIES JC, 1985, BEHAV GENET, V15, P467, DOI 10.1007/BF01066239
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V57, P119, DOI 10.1023/A:1014411319119
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   Diener E, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P181, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00354.x
   DIENER E, 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W
   Diener E., 2004, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V5, P1, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.0963-7214.2004.00501001.X
   Headey B., 1992, UNDERSTANDING HAPPIN
   Helliwell JF, 2003, ECON MODEL, V20, P331, DOI 10.1016/S0264-9993(02)00057-3
   Jaffee SR, 2004, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V113, P44, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.113.1.44
   Johnson W, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P165, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.1.165
   Kessler R. C., 2004, HLTH ARE WE NATL STU, P124
   Klonowicz T, 2001, EUR J PERSONALITY, V15, P29, DOI 10.1002/per.387
   Kohler HP, 2001, BEHAV GENET, V31, P179, DOI 10.1023/A:1010253411274
   Lachman ME, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P763, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.3.763
   Lang FR, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P509, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.3.509
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   LYKKEN DT, 2000, HAPPINESS STUDIES TW
   MICHALOS AC, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P347, DOI 10.1007/BF00333288
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   NELA MC, 1999, MX STAT MODELING
   Nickerson C, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P531, DOI 10.1046/j.0956-7976.2003.psci_1461.x
   PLOMIN R, 1992, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V13, P921, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(92)90009-E
   Purcell S, 2002, TWIN RES, V5, P554, DOI 10.1375/136905202762342035
   Purcell S, 2005, BEHAV GENET, V35, P491, DOI 10.1007/s10519-004-1484-9
   Raudenbush S. W., 2002, HIERACHICAL LINEAR M
   Reis HT, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P419, DOI 10.1177/0146167200266002
   Roysamb E, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V32, P211, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00019-8
   Schwartz B., 2004, PARADOX CHOICE
   Solberg EC, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P725, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.3.725
   Suh E, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P1091, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.5.842
   Turkheimer E, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P78, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.126.1.78
   Turkheimer E, 2005, CHILD DEV, V76, P1217
   VEENHOVEN R, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00292648
   WORTMAN CB, 1992, HOSTILITY, COPING & HEALTH, P227, DOI 10.1037/10105-016
NR 41
TC 54
BP 680
EP 691
PY 2006
PD APR
VL 90
IS 4
DI 10.1037/0022-3514.90.4.680
GA 040HV
UT WOS:000237370500011
ER

PT J
AU Lin, JH
   Ju, YH
   Lee, SJ
   Lee, CH
   Wang, HY
   Teng, YL
   Lo, SK
AF Lin, Jau-Hong
   Ju, Yun-Huei
   Lee, Shwn-Jen
   Lee, Chien-Hung
   Wang, Hui-Yi
   Teng, Ya-Ling
   Lo, Sing Kai
TI Do physical disabilities affect self-perceived quality of life in
   adolescents?
SO DISABILITY AND REHABILITATION
J9 DISABIL REHABIL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lo, Sing Kai] Deakin Univ, Fac Hlth Med Nursing & Behav Sci, Burwood, Vic 3125, Australia.
   [Lin, Jau-Hong; Ju, Yun-Huei; Wang, Hui-Yi] Coll Hlth Sci, Fac Phys Therapy, Taipei, Taiwan.
   [Lin, Jau-Hong; Wang, Hui-Yi] Kaohsiung Med Univ Hosp, Dept Rehabil, Taipei, Taiwan.
   [Ju, Yun-Huei] Natl Cheng Kung Univ, Coll Med, Inst Allied Hlth Sci, Taipei, Taiwan.
   [Lee, Shwn-Jen] Natl Yang Ming Univ, Dept Phys Therapy & Assist Technol, Taipei 112, Taiwan.
   [Lee, Chien-Hung] Kaohsiung Med Univ, Coll Hlth Sci, Fac Publ Hlth, Taichung, Taiwan.
   [Teng, Ya-Ling] Chung Shan Med Univ, Dept Occupat Therapy, Taichung, Taiwan.
RP Lo, SK, Deakin Univ, Fac Hlth Med Nursing & Behav Sci, 221 Burwood Highway, Burwood, Vic 3125, Australia.
EM kailo@deakin.edu.au
DE Physical disabilities; quality of life; adolescents
ID CEREBRAL-PALSY; HEALTH; SATISFACTION; PEOPLE; COMMUNITY; CHILDREN;
   ADULTS
AB Purpose. We examined to what extent physical disabilities (PD) affect self-perceived quality of life (QOL) among adolescents. Method. A survey was conducted on 157 adolescents (aged 15.61.6 years) with PD, who were attending high schools in Taiwan; 855 students (15.31.6 years) from the same geographic regions and without a disability were recruited as controls. The Student Version of the Comprehensive Quality of Life Scale (COMQOL-S) was used to assess their subjective and objective well-being. Results. No significant differences in overall objective QOL score were found between the two groups but the PD group was poorer in health and material well-being. Adolescents with PD scored significantly higher in overall subjective QOL and all the seven domains examined. Stratified analysis showed that older students and female students with PD had lower life satisfaction in some domains. There were no significant differences in overall objective (62.18.3 vs. 60.96.4; p=0.55) or subjective (72.312.6 vs. 74.413.6; p=0.15) QOL between students in mainstream and special schools. Conclusions. With national health care and educational coverage, the QOL of adolescents with PD in Taiwan do not seem to be affected by the disabilities, regardless of whether they are in mainstream or special schools. However, the negative effect of PD on QOL becomes a concern with increasing age; females with PD also appear to have a lower subjective QOL in health and emotion.
CR AMOSUN SL, 2005, DISABIL REHABIL, V19, P961
   Andersson C, 2001, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V43, P76, DOI 10.1017/S0012162201
   Anke AGW, 2003, CLIN REHABIL, V17, P431, DOI 10.1191/0269215503cr629oa
   Bakheit AMO, 1997, CLIN REHABIL, V11, P329, DOI 10.1177/026921559701100410
   Benavente-Aguilar I, 2004, J PAEDIATR CHILD H, V40, P110, DOI 10.1111/j.1440-1754.2004.00308.x
   BERK LE, 2003, CHILD DEV, P544
   BERK LE, 2003, CHILD DEV, P445
   Brantley A, 2002, MENT RETARD, V40, P321, DOI 10.1352/0047-6765(2002)040<0321:MLSROA>2.0.CO;2
   Cavallo F, 2006, QUAL LIFE RES, V15, P1577, DOI 10.1007/s11136-006-0037-5
   Chow SMK, 2005, QUAL LIFE RES, V14, P415, DOI 10.1007/s11136-004-0728-8
   Cummins R. A., 1997, COMPREHENSIVE QUALIT
   Cummins RA, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V38, P303, DOI 10.1007/BF00292050
   CUMMINS RA, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V35, P79
   *DEP HLTH, 1999, REG PHYS MENT DIS EV
   *DEP HLTH, 1994, NAT HLTH INS ACT
   Edwards TC, 2003, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V28, P233, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/jsg011
   Eiser C, 2001, QUAL LIFE RES, V10, P347, DOI 10.1023/A:1012253723272
   Fiorentino L, 1998, ARCH DIS CHILD, V79, P306
   Freeman SFN, 2000, REM SPEC EDUC, V21, P3, DOI 10.1177/074193250002100102
   GALLAHUE DL, 2006, UNDERSTANDING MOTOR, pCH15
   Harker WF, 2002, INT J REHABIL RES, V25, P93, DOI 10.1097/00004356-200206000-00003
   Hughes RB, 2005, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V86, P473, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2004.06.068
   Kim SJ, 2003, J ADV NURS, V43, P145, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.2003.02689_1.x
   Levasseur M, 2004, DISABIL REHABIL, V26, P1206, DOI 10.1080/09638280412331270371
   LIN HC, 2001, P NATL SCI COUNC ROC, V11, P188
   Maher CA, 2007, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V49, P450
   Marge M, 1988, Am J Health Promot, V2, P29, DOI 10.4278/0890-1171-2.4.29
   Meatherall BL, 2005, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V86, P1594, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2004.11.026
   *MIN ED, SPEC ED TRANSM NET
   *MIN ED, 1997, ACT SPEC ED AM
   *MIN INT, 2003, PHYS MENT DIS CIT PR
   Ng TP, 2005, QUAL LIFE RES, V14, P1755, DOI 10.1007/s11136-005-1741-2
   OLNEY SJ, 2005, PHYS THERAPY CHILDRE, P645
   PATRICK DL, 1986, SOC SCI MED, V22, P1347, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(86)90098-5
   Stevens SE, 1996, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V19, P157, DOI 10.1016/1054-139X(96)00027-4
   Viemero V, 1998, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V67, P317, DOI 10.1159/000012297
NR 36
TC 3
BP 181
EP 188
PY 2009
VL 31
IS 3
DI 10.1080/09638280801942854
GA 407LZ
UT WOS:000263367000003
ER

PT J
AU Macia, E
   Duboz, P
   Gueye, L
AF Macia, Enguerran
   Duboz, Priscilla
   Gueye, Lamine
TI The dimensions of subjective quality of life in Dakar
SO SCIENCES SOCIALES ET SANTE
J9 SCI SOC SANTE
LA French
DT Article
C1 [Macia, Enguerran; Duboz, Priscilla; Gueye, Lamine] Univ Cheikh Anta Diop, Unite Mixte Int 3189, Univ Cheikh Anta Diop CNRS Univ Bamako CNRST, Lab Physiol & Explorat Fonct,Fac Med Pharm & Odon, Dakar, Senegal.
RP Macia, E, Univ Cheikh Anta Diop, Unite Mixte Int 3189, Univ Cheikh Anta Diop CNRS Univ Bamako CNRST, Lab Physiol & Explorat Fonct,Fac Med Pharm & Odon, Dakar, Senegal.
EM enguerranmacia@yahoo.fr
ID HEALTH-STATUS; OLDER AGE; SATISFACTION; HAPPINESS; PROFILE; WHOQOL;
   MODEL; INDEX
AB Participative studies on subjective quality of life in developing countries highlighted the major role of physical health within this concept. However, subjective quality of life was never studied in Senegal. The objective of this study was twofold: (1) to understand what quality of life (dundu bu baax) means for adults living in Dakar and to identify the emic dimensions of this concept; (2) to analyse the role of physical health within quality of life by specifying its relationships with the other emic dimensions. Eight focus groups were performed in Dakar in May and June 2008. Four dimensions of quality of life have emerged from these focus groups: physical health, social relationships, material well-being, and psychological characteristics (including coping strategies). Physical health problems have an impact on all the other dimensions of quality of life through direct and indirect mechanisms. Moreover, the conceptual analysis has shown how the tensions between individualism and collectivism can affect the quality of life of young adults living in Dakar.
CR ALBERCHT GL, 1999, SOC SCI MED, V48, P977
   AMIGA M, 1992, MED AFRIQUE NOIRE, V39, P415
   *ANSD, 2007, 20052006 EPPS ANSD
   *ANSD, 2004, ENQ EMPL CHOM COND A
   Balandier G., 1974, ANTHROPOLOGIQUES
   Barger SD, 2009, QUAL LIFE RES, V18, P179, DOI 10.1007/s11136-008-9426-2
   Baudrillard J., 1970, SOC CONSOMMATION
   BEAUFILS B, 1995, QUALITE VIE
   Bender D E, 1994, Health Transit Rev, V4, P63
   BERGNER M, 1981, MED CARE, V19, P787, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198108000-00001
   Bowling A, 2002, AGING MENT HEALTH, V6, P355, DOI 10.1080/1360786021000006983
   Bowling A., 2001, J HAPPINESS STUD, V2, P55, DOI 10.1023/A:1011564713657
   Bowling A, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V69, P1, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000032656.01524.07
   Brock Karen, 1999, ITS NOT ONLY WEALTH
   CAMFIELD L, 2010, ENCY SOCIAL IN PRESS, V3
   CAMFIELD L, 2005, HDB WORKING CHILDREN
   Camfield L, 2007, QUAL LIFE RES, V16, P1039, DOI 10.1007/s11136-007-9182-8
   Chan MYP, 2004, EJC SUPPL, V2, P163, DOI 10.1016/S1359-6349(04)90970-6
   Csikszentmihalyi M, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P821, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.54.10.821
   Cummins Robert A, 2004, Expert Rev Pharmacoecon Outcomes Res, V4, P413, DOI 10.1586/14737167.4.4.413
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   Dijkers M, 2007, INT J NURS STUD, V44, P153, DOI 10.1016/j.ijnurstu.2006.07.016
   Dumont L, 1983, ESSAIS INDIVIDUALISM
   Durkheim E., 1973, DIVISION TRAVAIL SOC
   EuroQol Group, 1990, HLTH POLICY, V16, P199, DOI DOI 10.1016/0168-8510(90)90421-9
   Felce D, 1997, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V41, P126, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.1997.tb00689.x
   Ferrans C E, 1996, Sch Inq Nurs Pract, V10, P293
   Ferrans C E, 1990, Semin Oncol Nurs, V6, P248, DOI 10.1016/0749-2081(90)90026-2
   FLANAGAN JC, 1978, AM PSYCHOL, V33, P138, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.33.2.138
   Haas BK, 1999, WESTERN J NURS RES, V21, P728, DOI 10.1177/01939459922044153
   Hofstede G, 1980, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE
   HUNT SM, 1981, SOC SCI MED-MED SOC, V15, P221, DOI 10.1016/0271-7123(81)90005-5
   HUNT SM, 1999, INDIVIDUAL QUALITY L, P225
   JEFFRES LW, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P181, DOI 10.1007/BF01079196
   Lau ALD, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V72, P403, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-0561-z
   Lawson CW, 2000, WORLD DEV, V28, P1499
   LAWTON MP, 1991, CONCEPT AND MEASUREMENT OF QUALITY OF LIFE IN THE FRAIL ELDERLY, P3
   Lehoux P, 2006, SOC SCI MED, V63, P2091, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2006.05.016
   Marie A, 1997, AFRIQUE INDIVIDUS IT, P53
   Mason J., 1997, QUALITATIVE RES
   Michalos AC, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V65, P27, DOI 10.1023/A:1025592219390
   Moller V, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V55, P97, DOI 10.1023/A:1010851412273
   Moons P, 2006, INT J NURS STUD, V43, P891, DOI 10.1016/j.ijnurstu.2006.03.015
   Morgan D., 1984, QUALITATIVE SOCIOLOG, V7, P253, DOI DOI 10.1007/BF00987314
   Morgan D, 1993, SUCCESSFUL FOCUS GRO, P3
   Morgan DL, 1998, FOCUS GROUP KIT
   Narayan D., 2000, VOICES POOR CRYING O
   Ndiaye S, 2006, ENQUETE DEMOGRAPHIQU
   Nicolson P, 2003, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V8, P251, DOI 10.1348/135910703322370842
   OBOYLE CA, 1992, LANCET, V339, P1088, DOI 10.1016/0140-6736(92)90673-Q
   OMRAN AR, 1971, MILBANK MEM FUND Q, V49, P508
   Rubin I., 1995, QUALITATIVE INTERVIE
   SALEM G., 1998, SANTE VILLE GEOGRAPH
   Testa MA, 1996, NEW ENGL J MED, V334, P835, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199603283341306
   Harper A, 1998, PSYCHOL MED, V28, P551
   Power M, 1998, SOC SCI MED, V46, P1569
   VEENHOVEN R, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00292648
   Veenhoven R., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1010072010360
   VINCENTTHOMAS L, 1994, VIEILLIR AFRIQUE, P149
   WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199206000-00002
   Werner JF, 1997, AFRIQUE INDIVIDUS, P367
   Westaway MS, 2006, HABITAT INT, V30, P175, DOI 10.1016/j.habitatint.2004.09.003
   Westaway MS, 2007, PSYCHOL REP, V100, P489, DOI 10.2466/PR0.100.1.489-494
   Westaway MS, 2007, QUAL LIFE RES, V16, P1425, DOI 10.1007/s11136-007-9245-x
   ZHAN L, 1992, J ADV NURS, V17, P795, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.1992.tb02000.x
NR 65
TC 0
BP 41
EP 73
PY 2010
PD SEP
VL 28
IS 3
DI 10.1684/sss.2010.0303
GA 654FO
UT WOS:000282154100003
ER

PT J
AU Tucker, P
AF Tucker, P
TI Happiness: Lessons from a new science
SO FUTURIST
J9 FUTURIST
LA English
DT Book Review
CR Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
NR 1
TC 0
BP 55
EP 56
PY 2006
PD JAN-FEB
VL 40
IS 1
GA 991EM
UT WOS:000233795100029
ER

PT J
AU REID, DW
   ZIEGLER, M
AF REID, DW
   ZIEGLER, M
TI SURVEY OF REINFORCEMENTS AND ACTIVITIES ELDERLY CITIZENS FEEL ARE
   IMPORTANT FOR THEIR GENERAL HAPPINESS
SO ESSENCE
J9 ESSENCE
LA English
DT Article
C1 YORK UNIV,DEPT PSYCHOL,DOWNSVIEW M3J 1P3,ONTARIO,CANADA.
CR BECK AT, 1974, COPING DEPRESSION
   EASTMAN C, 1976, PSYCHOL REV, V83, P277, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.83.4.277
   GILMOR TM, 1976, 53 YORK U DEP PSYCH
   GLASS DC, 1976, PSYCHOLOGY TODAY DEC, P54
   KUYPERS JA, 1971, GERONTOLOGIST, V12, P168
   LEFCOURT HM, 1976, CURRENT TRENDS THEOR
   Lewinsohn P.M., 1975, PROGR BEHAVIOR MODIF, P19
   PALMORE E, 1972, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V13, P68, DOI 10.2307/2136974
   PHARES J, 1976, LOCUS CONTROL PERSON, P6212
   REID DD, IN PRESS
   Rotter J. B., 1954, SOCIAL LEARNING CLIN
   ROTTER JB, 1966, PSYCHOLOGICAL MONOGR, V80
   Seligman M. E. P., 1975, HELPLESSNESS
   WEISS JM, 1971, SCIENTIFIC AM, P104
   WOLK S, 1976, J GERONTOLOGY, V31, P59
   WOLK S, 1975, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V43, P173, DOI 10.1037/h0076470
NR 16
TC 14
BP 5
EP 24
PY 1977
VL 2
IS 1
GA EE553
UT WOS:A1977EE55300001
ER

PT J
AU Castronova, E
   Wagner, GG
AF Castronova, Edward
   Wagner, Gert G.
TI Virtual Life Satisfaction
SO KYKLOS
J9 KYKLOS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Castronova, Edward] Indiana Univ, Bloomington, IN 47405 USA.
   [Wagner, Gert G.] German Inst Econ Res DIW Berlin, Berlin, Germany.
   [Wagner, Gert G.] CESifo, Munich, Germany.
   [Wagner, Gert G.] Berlin Univ Technol TUB, Berlin, Germany.
RP Castronova, E, Indiana Univ, Bloomington, IN 47405 USA.
EM castro@indiana.edu; gwagner@diw.de
ID HAPPINESS; INCOME; ENVIRONMENT; BEHAVIOR; WORLD
AB We study life satisfaction data from the 2005 World Values Survey and a 2009 survey of users of the virtual world Second Life. Second Life users do not have the same demographic profile as the general population, but the differences are not as large as we expected. The mechanisms and causes of life satisfaction seem to be similar in the two samples. Among Second Life users, satisfaction with their virtual life is higher than satisfaction with their real life. Regression analysis indicates that people in certain life situations, such as unemployment, gain more life satisfaction from 'switching' to the virtual world than from changing their real-life circumstances. In other words, an unemployed person can become happier by visiting Second Life rather than finding a job. Correspondingly, problems in real life are positive predictors of intense use of virtual life.
CR Bailenson JN, 2005, HUM COMMUN RES, V31, P511, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2958.2005.tb00881.x
   Becchetti L, 2008, KYKLOS, V61, P343, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6435.2008.00405.x
   BELL M, 2009, DIW DATA DOCUMENTATI, V44
   BELL M, 2011, J VIRTUAL W IN PRESS
   Berger EM, 2010, KYKLOS, V63, P1
   Boellstorff T., 2010, COMING AGE 2 LIFE AN
   Bruni L, 2006, KYKLOS, V59, P209, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6435.2006.00325.x
   Castronova E, 2001, VIRTUAL WORLDS 1 HAN
   Castronova E, 2009, NEW MEDIA SOC, V11, P685, DOI 10.1177/1461444809105346
   Castronova Edward, 2009, International Journal of Gaming and Computer-Mediated Simulations, V1, DOI 10.4018/jgcms.2009040101
   FREY B, 2010, CESIFO DICE REPORT, V4, P3
   Headey B, 2010, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V107, P17922, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1008612107
   Kahneman D, 2010, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V107, P16489, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1011492107
   Kalmijn WM, 2011, SOC INDIC RES, V102, P497, DOI 10.1007/s11205-010-9688-2
   Layard R, 2008, J PUBLIC ECON, V92, P1846, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2008.01.007
   Reeves B, 2009, TOTAL ENGAGEMENT USI
   Schimmack U, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V95, P19, DOI 10.1007/s11205-009-9443-8
   Schimmack U, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V89, P41, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9230-3
   Siedler Thomas, 2009, SCHMOLLERS JB, V129, P367
   Winkelmann L, 2010, KYKLOS, V63, P301
   Yee N, 2007, HUM COMMUN RES, V33, P271, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2958.2007.00299.x
NR 21
TC 0
BP 313
EP 328
PY 2011
PD AUG
VL 64
IS 3
DI 10.1111/j.1467-6435.2011.00508.x
GA 794BD
UT WOS:000292868300001
ER

PT J
AU Naess, S
   Eriksen, J
   Midthjell, K
   Tambs, K
AF Naess, S
   Eriksen, J
   Midthjell, K
   Tambs, K
TI Subjective well-being before and after the onset of diabetes mellitus -
   Results of the Nord-Trondelag Health Study
SO JOURNAL OF DIABETES AND ITS COMPLICATIONS
J9 J DIABETES COMPLICAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 NOVA, Norwegian Social Res, N-0208 Oslo, Norway.
   Norwegian Univ Sci & Technol, Fac Med, HUNT Res Ctr, NTNU, N-7650 Verdal, Norway.
   Norwegian Inst Publ Hlth, Epidemiol Sect, N-0403 Oslo, Norway.
RP Naess, S, NOVA, Norwegian Social Res, PB 3223 Elisenberg, N-0208 Oslo, Norway.
EM siri.nass@nova.no
DE diabetes mellitus; psychological well-being; change over time;
   prospective study
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; ADULT NORWEGIAN POPULATION; GENERAL-POPULATION;
   DEPRESSION; PREVALENCE; COMPLICATIONS; COMORBIDITY; EVENTS; SAMPLE;
   TYPE-1
AB Previous research has documented that people with diabetes mellitus report lower psychological well-being than do people with no reported disease. Very little empirical evidence is available to support the conclusion that the low well-being is a consequence of diabetes per se. In this article, we analysed changes in psychological well-being among people who developed diabetes between 1984-1986 and 1995-1997. On these two occasions, the entire adult population of one county in Norway was invited to health screenings (the Nord-Trondelag Health Studies, HUNT 1 and HUNT 2). The participants were 77,224 (90.7%) in HUNT 1 and 65,599 (71.0%) in HUNT 2. A total of 46,320 people participated in both studies and were included in the analyses. The participation rate at HUNT 2 was lower among people with diabetes at HUNT 2 than among people without diabetes. The participants responded to questionnaires, including questions on several diseases, as well as self-assessed health and psychological well-being. In this article, the question is raised whether people who developed diabetes in the period between HUNT 1 and HUNT 2 reported lower well-being than people who did not. The analyses show that they did, but the differences were small, except for reported subjective health and vigor. Moreover, we found that people who reported diabetes in HUNT 2 but not in HUNT 1 reported lower well-being and more comorbidity, already in HUNT 1. They also reported a slight decline in well-being in the period, that is, poorer subjectively judged health and life satisfaction, less vigor and cheerfulness, and more use of tranquilizers than before they received the diabetes diagnosis. (c) 2005 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Brown GC, 2000, J DIABETES COMPLICAT, V14, P18, DOI 10.1016/S1056-8727(00)00061-1
   COX DJ, 1992, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V60, P628, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.60.4.628
   Davis TME, 2001, DIABETES RES CLIN PR, V52, P63, DOI 10.1016/S0168-8227(00)00245-X
   de Groot M, 2001, PSYCHOSOM MED, V63, P619
   Eiser JR, 2001, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V16, P99, DOI 10.1080/08870440108405492
   ERIKSEN J, 1998, 1698 NOVA
   GAVARD JA, 1993, DIABETES CARE, V16, P1167, DOI 10.2337/diacare.16.8.1167
   GERINGER ES, 1990, NEUROPSYCHOLOGICAL B, P239
   Glasgow RE, 1997, DIABETES CARE, V20, P562, DOI 10.2337/diacare.20.4.562
   HOLMEN J, 1990, 490 NAT I PUBL HLTH
   Holmen J, 2003, NORSK EPIDEMIOLOGI, V13, P19
   Hrnquist J O, 1995, Pharmacoeconomics, V8 Suppl 1, P12
   HORNQUIST JO, 1995, DIABETES RES CLIN PR, V28, P63, DOI 10.1016/0168-8227(95)01054-H
   JACOBSON AM, 1995, QUALITY LIFE BEHAV M, P241
   Lustman P. J., 1997, SEMIN CLIN NEUROPSYC, V2, P15
   MIDTHJELL K, 1992, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V46, P537, DOI 10.1136/jech.46.5.537
   MIDTHJELL K, 1995, SCAND J PRIM HEALTH, V13, P229, DOI 10.3109/02813439508996766
   Midthjell K, 1999, DIABETES CARE, V22, P1813, DOI 10.2337/diacare.22.11.1813
   MOUM T, 1990, PSYCHOL MED, V20, P635
   MOUM T, 1983, QUALITY LIFE PROBLEM, P112
   Naess S, 2003, J DIABETES COMPLICAT, V17, P323, DOI 10.1016/S1056-8727(02)00223-4
   NAESS S, 1995, SCAND J SOC MED, V23, P179
   Nazimek-Siewniak B, 2002, J DIABETES COMPLICAT, V16, P271, DOI 10.1016/S1056-8727(01)00184-2
   Peyrot M, 1997, DIABETES CARE, V20, P585, DOI 10.2337/diacare.20.4.585
   Rubin RR, 1999, DIABETES-METAB RES, V15, P205, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-7560(199905/06)15:3<205::AID-DMRR29>3.0.CO;2-O
   SORENSEN T, 1987, INT J FAMILY PSYCHIA, V6, P189
   U. K. Prospective Diabetes Study Group, 1999, DIABETES CARE, V22, P1125, DOI DOI 10.2337/DIACARE.22.7.1125
   Wandell PE, 1998, QUAL LIFE RES, V7, P751, DOI 10.1023/A:1008893121086
   Wandell PE, 1999, DIABETES METAB, V25, P424
   WELLS KB, 1988, AM J PSYCHIAT, V145, P976
   WHO Expert Committee on Diabetes Mellitus, 1980, WHO TECHN REP SER, V646
   Wikby A, 1998, DIABETES EDUCATOR, V24, P61, DOI 10.1177/014572179802400108
NR 32
TC 4
BP 88
EP 95
PY 2005
PD MAR-APR
VL 19
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.jdiacomp.2004.05.003
GA 908NZ
UT WOS:000227795000005
ER

PT J
AU Lelkes, O
AF Lelkes, O
TI Tasting freedom: Happiness, religion and economic transition
SO JOURNAL OF ECONOMIC BEHAVIOR & ORGANIZATION
J9 J ECON BEHAV ORGAN
LA English
DT Article
C1 European Ctr Social Welfare Policy & Res, A-1090 Vienna, Austria.
RP Lelkes, O, European Ctr Social Welfare Policy & Res, Berggasse 17, A-1090 Vienna, Austria.
EM lelkes@euro.centre.org
DE happiness; economic transition; religion; entrepreneurs
ID UNEMPLOYMENT
AB Economic transition lowered happiness on average, but did not affect everyone equally. This paper uses Hungarian survey data to study the impact of religion and economic transition on happiness. Religious involvement contributes positively to individuals' self-reported well-being. Controlling for personal characteristics of the respondents, money is a less important source of happiness for the religious. The impact of economic transition varies greatly across different groups. The main winners from increasing economic freedom were the entrepreneurs. The religious were little affected by the changes. This implies that greater ideological freedom, measured by a greater social role of churches, may not influence happiness per se. (c) 2005 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Alesina A, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P2009, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2003.07.006
   ANDORKA R, 1999, SOC TRANSFORMED HUNG, P147
   ANDORKA R, 1992, STATISZITKAI SZEMLE, V70, P301
   Argyle M., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P353
   Blanchflower DG, 1997, IND LABOR RELAT REV, V50, P438, DOI 10.2307/2525184
   Blanchflower DG, 2001, EUR ECON REV, V45, P680, DOI 10.1016/S0014-2921(01)00137-4
   Blanchflower DG, 1998, J LABOR ECON, V16, P26, DOI 10.1086/209881
   Clark AE, 1999, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V39, P179, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(99)00031-1
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   CLARK AE, 2002, UNPUB BORN TO MILD C
   Clark A, 2005, ECON J, V115, pC118, DOI 10.1111/j.0013-0133.2005.00983.x
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Di Tella R, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P335, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.1.335
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   *EC COMM EUR, 2000, EC SURV EUR
   ELLISON CG, 1991, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V32, P80, DOI 10.2307/2136801
   Freeman Richard, 1986, BLACK YOUTH EMPLOYME, P353
   FREY BS, 2003, 959 CESINFO
   Frey BS, 2000, ECON J, V110, P918, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00570
   GUGLIELMO R, 1996, RIGHTS DENIED ROMA H
   HULL BB, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P143, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(94)00081-O
   Iannaccone LR, 1998, J ECON LIT, V36, P1465
   Kahneman D, 1997, Q J ECON, V112, P375, DOI 10.1162/003355397555235
   KORNAI J, 1994, J COMP ECON, V19, P39, DOI 10.1006/jcec.1994.1062
   LELKES O, 2002, THESIS LONDON SCH EC
   Lettieri P, 1999, IEEE PERS COMMUN, V6, P6, DOI 10.1109/98.752784
   Lundberg SJ, 1997, J HUM RESOUR, V32, P463, DOI 10.2307/146179
   Need A, 2001, BRIT J SOCIOL, V52, P229
   Ng YK, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1848, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00262
   Ng YK, 2001, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V45, P279, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(01)00146-9
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   Rabin M, 1998, J ECON LIT, V36, P11
   ROBERT P, 2001, TARSADALMI MOBILITAS
   ROSE R, 1998, NEW DEMOCRACIES BARO, V306
   SAGI M, 2000, TARSADALMI RIPORT, P260
   SANDVIK E, 1993, J PERS, V61, P317, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1993.tb00283.x
   Schumpeter J. A., 1934, THEORY EC DEV INQUIR
   Szelenyi Ivan, 1988, SOCIALIST ENTREPRENE
   TOMKA M, 1994, TARSADALMI RIPORT 19, P396
   VEENHOVEN R, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00292648
   *WHO, 2001, SUIC RAT
   Winkelmann L, 1998, ECONOMICA, V65, P1, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00111
   *WORLD VAL SURV, 1999, WORLD VAL STUD GROUP
NR 45
TC 25
BP 173
EP 194
PY 2006
PD FEB
VL 59
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.jebo.2004.03.016
GA 023HH
UT WOS:000236117100002
ER

PT J
AU Kruizinga, R
   Scherer-Rath, M
   Schilderman, JBAM
   Sprangers, MAG
   Van Laarhoven, HWM
AF Kruizinga, Renske
   Scherer-Rath, Michael
   Schilderman, Johannes B. A. M.
   Sprangers, Mirjam A. G.
   Van Laarhoven, Hanneke W. M.
TI The life in sight application study (LISA): design of a randomized
   controlled trial to assess the role of an assisted structured reflection
   on life events and ultimate life goals to improve quality of life of
   cancer patients
SO BMC CANCER
J9 BMC CANCER
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kruizinga, Renske; Van Laarhoven, Hanneke W. M.] Univ Amsterdam, Acad Med Ctr, Dept Med Oncol, NL-1105 AZ Amsterdam, Netherlands.
   [Scherer-Rath, Michael; Schilderman, Johannes B. A. M.] Radboud Univ Nijmegen, Fac Philosophy Theol & Religious Studies, NL-6500 HD Nijmegen, Netherlands.
   [Sprangers, Mirjam A. G.] Univ Amsterdam, Acad Med Ctr, Dept Med Psychol, NL-1105 AZ Amsterdam, Netherlands.
RP Kruizinga, R, Univ Amsterdam, Acad Med Ctr, Dept Med Oncol, Meibergdreef 9, NL-1105 AZ Amsterdam, Netherlands.
EM r.kruizinga@amc.uva.nl
DE Spiritual care; Quality of life; Meaning; Ultimate life goals;
   Palliative care; Contingency; Cancer patients; Spiritual wellbeing;
   Empowerment
ID PALLIATIVE CARE; TREATMENT PREFERENCES; SPIRITUALITY; SCALE; VALIDATION;
   DEPRESSION; ILLNESS; END
AB Background: It is widely recognized that spiritual care plays an important role in physical and psychosocial well-being of cancer patients, but there is little evidence based research on the effects of spiritual care. We will conduct a randomized controlled trial on spiritual care using a brief structured interview scheme supported by an e-application. The aim is to examine whether an assisted reflection on life events and ultimate life goals can improve quality of life of cancer patients.
   Methods/Design: Based on the findings of our previous research, we have developed a brief interview model that allows spiritual counsellors to explore, explicate and discuss life events and ultimate life goals with cancer patients. To support the interview, we created an e-application for a PC or tablet. To examine whether this assisted reflection improves quality of life we will conduct a randomized trial. Patients with advanced cancer not amenable to curative treatment options will be randomized to either the intervention or the control group. The intervention group will have two consultations with a spiritual counsellor using the interview scheme supported by the e-application. The control group will receive care as usual. At baseline and one and three months after randomization all patients fill out questionnaires regarding quality of life, spiritual wellbeing, empowerment, satisfaction with life, anxiety and depression and health care consumption.
   Discussion: Having insight into one's ultimate life goals may help integrating a life event such as cancer into one's life story. This is the first randomized controlled trial to evaluate the role of an assisted structured reflection on ultimate life goals to improve patients' quality of life and spiritual well being. The intervention is brief and based on concepts and skills that spiritual counsellors are familiar with, it can be easily implemented in routine patient care and incorporated in guidelines on spiritual care.
CR Ando M, 2010, J PAIN SYMPTOM MANAG, V39, P993, DOI 10.1016/j.jpainsymman.2009.11.320
   Ando M, 2008, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V17, P885, DOI 10.1002/pon.1299
   [Anonymous], 1956, GEMUT GRUNDGEDANKEN
   Balboni TA, 2007, J CLIN ONCOL, V25, P555, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2006.07.9046
   Brady MJ, 1999, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V8, P417, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1611(199909/10)8:5<417::AID-PON398>3.0.CO;2-4
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dijkstra J, 2007, GESPREKSVOERING BIJ
   EMMONS RA, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P292, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.2.292
   Frijda N. H., 2007, LAWS EMOTION
   Gall TL, 2004, QUAL LIFE RES, V13, P1357, DOI 10.1023/B:QURE.0000040789.49691.59
   Ganzevoort RR, 2007, EMPIRICAL RES PROJEC, P140
   Higginson S, 2008, PSYCHOL PSYCHOTHER-T, V81, P309, DOI 10.1348/147608308X320125
   Holland Jimmie C, 2007, J Natl Compr Canc Netw, V5, P3
   Holzinger M, 2007, DIMENSIONEN LEITTBEG
   Jordhoy MS, 2001, J CLIN ONCOL, V19, P3884
   Kaasa S, 2003, PALLIATIVE MED, V17, P11, DOI 10.1191/0269216303pm662ra
   Keupp H, 2006, IDENTITATSKONSTRUKTI
   Kvale K, 2008, SCAND J CARING SCI, V22, P582, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6712.2007.00579.x
   Leget C, GUIDELINE SPIRITUAL
   Liebau E, 2010, DRAMA MODERNE KONTIN
   Lloyd-Williams M, 2012, J AFFECT DISORD
   MCCUE JD, 1995, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V273, P1039, DOI 10.1001/jama.273.13.1039
   Meezenbroek ED, 2012, J PSYCHOSOC ONCOL, V30, P141, DOI 10.1080/07347332.2011.651258
   Morgenthaler C, 2009, SEELSORGE
   Pargament KI, 2000, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V56, P519, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-4679(200004)56:4<519::AID-JCLP6>3.0.CO;2-1
   PEARLIN LI, 1978, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V19, P2, DOI 10.2307/2136319
   PEARLIN LI, 1981, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V22, P337, DOI 10.2307/2136676
   Peterman AH, 2002, ANN BEHAV MED, V24, P49, DOI 10.1207/S15324796ABM2401_06
   Pols J, 2010, HEALTH CARE ANAL, V18, P374, DOI 10.1007/s10728-009-0140-1
   Puchalski C, 2009, J PALLIAT MED, V12, P885, DOI 10.1089/jpm.2009.0142
   Reker G. T., 1992, MANUAL LIFE ATTITUDE
   Ricoeur P., 1986, ZUFALL VERNUNFT GESC
   Scherer- Rath M, 2012, J EMPIRICAL THEOLOGY, V25, P1
   Scherer-Rath M, 2001, J EMPIR THEOLOG, V14, P5
   Scherer-Rath M, 2004, KERK STADSRAND, P87
   Schwemmer O, 2008, ZUM VERHALTNIS KONTI, P183
   Shin DW, 2011, J PAIN SYMPTOM MANAG, V41, P478, DOI 10.1016/j.jpainsymman.2010.05.009
   Spinhoven P, 1997, PSYCHOL MED, V27, P363, DOI 10.1017/S0033291796004382
   Steinhauser Karen E, 2009, Palliat Support Care, V7, P393, DOI 10.1017/S147895150999040X
   Steinhauser KE, 2008, J PALLIAT MED, V11, P1234, DOI 10.1089/jpm.2008.0078
   Straub J, 2005, NARRATION IDENTITY H
   Stromgren AS, 2002, CANCER, V94, P512, DOI 10.1002/cncr.10222
   Surbone A, 2010, CRIT REV ONCOL HEMAT, V73, P228, DOI 10.1016/j.critrevonc.2009.03.011
   Tillich P, 1963, CHRISITANITY ENCOUNT
   True G, 2005, ANN BEHAV MED, V30, P174, DOI 10.1207/s15324796abm3002_10
   TURNER RJ, 1988, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V29, P23, DOI 10.2307/2137178
   Vachon Mary L S, 2008, Semin Oncol Nurs, V24, P218, DOI 10.1016/j.soncn.2008.05.010
   Van den Brand JAM, 2013, RELIG STORIES WE LIV, P104
   van Roijen L, 2002, HAKKAART MANUAL TRIM
   van Schrojenstein Lantman R, 2007, LEVENSVERHALEN ZIEKT
   Visser A, 2010, PSYCHO-ONCOLOGY, V19, P565, DOI 10.1002/pon.1626
   Yang W, 2010, OMEGA-J DEATH DYING, V61, P53, DOI 10.2190/OM.61.1.c
   Zaccaria F, 2009, PARTICIPATION BELIEF
NR 54
TC 0
AR 360
PY 2013
PD JUL 26
VL 13
DI 10.1186/1471-2407-13-360
GA 192UI
UT WOS:000322510500001
ER

PT J
AU HOLLINGER, CL
   FLEMING, ES
AF HOLLINGER, CL
   FLEMING, ES
TI GIFTED AND TALENTED YOUNG-WOMEN - ANTECEDENTS AND CORRELATES OF LIFE
   SATISFACTION
SO GIFTED CHILD QUARTERLY
J9 GIFTED CHILD QUART
LA English
DT Article
C1 CLEVELAND STATE UNIV,COLL EDUC,CLEVELAND,OH 44115.
RP HOLLINGER, CL, CLEVELAND STATE UNIV,COLL ARTS & SCI,DEPT PSYCHOL,EUCLID AVE & E 24TH ST,CLEVELAND,OH 44115, USA.
CR ANTILL JK, 1979, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V47, P783, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.47.4.783
   ARNOLD KD, 1984, APR ANN M AM ED RES
   Bakan D., 1966, DUALITY HUMAN EXISTE
   BEM SL, 1974, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V42, P155, DOI 10.1037/h0036215
   BEM SL, 1977, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V45, P196, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.45.2.196
   CARD JJ, 1980, J VOCAT BEHAV, V17, P1, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(80)90010-X
   DEAUX K, 1985, ANN REV PSYCHOL 1985
   Eccles J., 1983, ACHIEVEMENT ACHIEVEM
   FLEMING ES, 1981, J ED GIFTED, V4, P188
   FLEMING ES, 1979, PROJECT CHOICE CREAT
   FOX LH, 1977, GIFTED CREATIVE 50 Y
   Frieze I. H., 1978, WOMEN SEX ROLES SOCI
   Helmreich R., 1974, JSAS CATALOG SELECTE, V4, P79
   HELMREICH RL, 1981, SEX ROLES, V7, P1097, DOI 10.1007/BF00287587
   HOLLINGER C, 1985, J EDUC GIFTED, V8, P107
   HOLLINGER CL, 1983, GIFTED CHILD QUART, V27, P157, DOI 10.1177/001698628302700403
   HOLLINGER CL, 1984, GIFTED CHILD QUART, V28, P135, DOI 10.1177/001698628402800308
   HOLLINGER CL, 1985, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V14, P389, DOI 10.1007/BF02138834
   KAUFMANN FA, 1981, EXCEPT CHILDREN, V48, P164
   Keating D. P., 1976, INTELLECTUAL TALENT
   KERR BA, 1985, SMART GIRLS GIFTED W
   Livesley W. J., 1973, PERSON PERCEPTION CH
   NUNNALLY JC, 1973, LIFE SPAN DEV PSYCHO
   Parsons T., 1955, FAMILY SOCIALIZATION
   REIS SM, 1987, GIFTED CHILD QUART, V31, P83, DOI 10.1177/001698628703100208
   RODENSTEIN J, 1977, GIFTED CHILD Q, V20, P340
   RODENSTEIN JM, 1979, CAREER LIFESTYLE DET
   SAS Institute, 1979, SAS US GUID
   SEARS PS, 1977, GIFTED CREATIVE 50 Y
   SILVERN LE, 1979, SEX ROLES, V5, P739, DOI 10.1007/BF00287936
   SPENCE JT, 1974, J ABSTR SERV CAT S S, V4
   SPENCE JT, 1981, PSYCHOL REV, V88, P365, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.88.4.365
   SPENCE JT, 1975, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P29, DOI 10.1037/h0076857
   STOCKARD J, 1984, AM EDUC RES J, V21, P825, DOI 10.3102/00028312021004825
   WHITE WL, 1984, THESIS U CONNECTICUT
NR 35
TC 11
BP 254
EP 259
PY 1988
PD SPR
VL 32
IS 2
DI 10.1177/001698628803200203
GA AD333
UT WOS:A1988AD33300003
ER

PT J
AU Muhlig-Versen, A
   Bowen, CE
   Staudinger, UM
AF Muehlig-Versen, Andrea
   Bowen, Catherine E.
   Staudinger, Ursula M.
TI Personality Plasticity in Later Adulthood: Contextual and Personal
   Resources Are Needed to Increase Openness to New Experiences
SO PSYCHOLOGY AND AGING
J9 PSYCHOL AGING
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Muehlig-Versen, Andrea; Bowen, Catherine E.; Staudinger, Ursula M.] Jacobs Univ Bremen, Jacobs Ctr Lifelong Learning & Inst Dev, D-28759 Bremen, Germany.
RP Staudinger, UM, Jacobs Univ Bremen, Jacobs Ctr Lifelong Learning & Inst Dev, Campus Ring 1, D-28759 Bremen, Germany.
EM sekstaudinger@jacobs-university.de
DE openness to new experiences; personality change; plasticity;
   intervention; internal control beliefs
ID SENTENCE COMPLETION TEST; NEO-PI-R; LIFE SATISFACTION; EXTERNAL CONTROL;
   EGO DEVELOPMENT; VOLUNTEER WORK; 5-FACTOR MODEL; MENTAL-HEALTH;
   OLDER-ADULTS; AGE
AB The central objective of the present study was to investigate whether it would be possible to facilitate increases in openness to new experiences in later adulthood. Specifically, we investigated whether individuals with higher internal control beliefs (personal resource) provided with training to successfully prepare them for a challenging volunteering context (contextual resources) would increase in openness. Participants of the training program (n = 148, 44-72 years, M-age = 62.80) and a control group of volunteers (n = 92, 46-80 years, M-age = 63.01) were assessed 3 times: before the training program (T0), after the training program (T1), and 1 year later (T2). As expected, there was a significant training by internal control beliefs interaction such that participants of the training program with higher internal control beliefs increased significantly in openness relative to control participants between T1 and T2. The current study provides evidence for the plasticity of personality in later adulthood and confirms the importance of both personal and contextual resources.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Aldwin CM, 1996, J PERS, V64, P837, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1996.tb00946.x
   Allison P, 2009, SAGE HDB QUANTITATIV, P73, DOI DOI 10.4135/9780857020994.N4
   BAGBY RM, 1995, J PERS DISORD, V9, P224
   Baltes P. B., 2006, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V1, P569, DOI DOI 10.1002/9780470147658.CHPSY0111
   BALTES PB, 1987, DEV PSYCHOL, V23, P611, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.23.5.611
   Bleidorn W, 2009, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V97, P142, DOI 10.1037/a0015434
   Bohmig-Krumhaar SA, 2002, Z ENTWICKL PADAGOGIS, V34, P30, DOI 10.1026//0049-8637.34.1.30
   Callan J. V., 1994, WORK STRESS, V8, P372
   Chan D, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P234, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.83.2.234
   Clark L. F., 1993, AUTOBIOGRAPHICAL MEM, P291
   Cohen S., 1989, ADV INVESTIGATION PS, P235
   Colcombe S, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P125, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.t01-1-01430
   Compton WC, 2001, J PSYCHOL, V135, P486
   Compton WC, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P406, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.2.406
   COSTA PT, 1991, LIFE-SPAN DEVELOPMENTAL PSYCHOLOGY : PERSPECTIVES ON STRESS AND COPING, P277
   Costa P. T., 1994, CAN PERSONALITY CHAN, P21, DOI DOI 10.1037/10143-002
   Costa PT, 2000, ASSESSMENT, V7, P365, DOI 10.1177/107319110000700405
   COSTA PT, 1992, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V13, P653, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(92)90236-I
   Donnellan M Brent, 2008, Psychol Aging, V23, P558, DOI 10.1037/a0012897
   Duberstein PR, 2011, PSYCHOL AGING, V26, P351, DOI 10.1037/a0021377
   Elder G. H., 1998, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, VI, P939
   Enders CK, 2007, PSYCHOL METHODS, V12, P121, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.12.2.121
   Greve W., 2006, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, P796
   Hedeker D, 1997, PSYCHOL METHODS, V2, P64, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.2.1.64
   Helson R, 2002, J RES PERS, V36, P287, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(02)00010-7
   Herzog A. R., 1993, ACHIEVING PRODUCTIVE, P119
   HOBFOLL SE, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P513, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.44.3.513
   Hogansen J, 2001, J RES PERS, V35, P449, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.2001.2331
   JULIAN JW, 1968, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V8, P89, DOI 10.1037/h0025318
   KABANOFF B, 1980, J APPL PSYCHOL, V65, P596, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.65.5.596
   Kang SM, 2004, J PERS, V72, P687, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3506.2004.00277.x
   Kessler E.-M., 2007, NEW DYNAMICS OLD AGE, P361
   Krampen G., 1981, IPC FRAGEBOGEN KONTR
   Kurtz JE, 2005, J PERS ASSESS, V85, P312, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa8503_07
   Lachman ME, 2004, MAC FDN MEN, P320
   Lambert M. J., 1997, HDB PERSONALITY PSYC, P947, DOI 10.1016/B978-012134645-4/50037-8
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Lehrl S., 1995, MANUAL ZUM MWT B
   Lerner RM, 1996, DEV PSYCHOL, V32, P781, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.32.4.781
   Levenson H, 1981, RES LOCUS CONTROL CO, V1, P15
   Lindenberger U., 2001, BERLIN AGING STUDY A, P56
   Lindenberger U., 2005, ENTWICKLUNGSPSYCHOLO, P299
   Lovden M, 2010, PSYCHOL BULL, V136, P659, DOI 10.1037/a0020080
   Manners J, 2004, J ADULT DEV, V11, P19, DOI 10.1023/B:JADE.0000012524.32002.8d
   MCCRAE RR, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1179, DOI 10.1037/h0077727
   McCrae RR, 1999, DEV PSYCHOL, V35, P466, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.35.2.466
   Menec VH, 1997, J AGING HEALTH, V9, P105, DOI 10.1177/089826439700900106
   Mickler C, 2008, PSYCHOL AGING, V23, P787, DOI 10.1037/a0013928
   Morrow-Howell Nancy, 2003, J Gerontol B Psychol Sci Soc Sci, V58, pS137
   NOE RA, 1986, PERS PSYCHOL, V39, P497, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1986.tb00950.x
   Parsons M. E., 2001, PSYCHOL WOMEN Q, V25, P209, DOI [10.1111/1471-6402.00022, DOI 10.1111/1471-6402.00022]
   Penner LA, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P525, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.525
   Perkinson M. A., 1993, PHYS OCCUPATIONAL TH, V10, P57, DOI [10.1080/J148v10n03_05, DOI 10.1080/J148V10N03_05]
   Piedmont RL, 2001, J RES PERS, V35, P500, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.2001.2326
   Preacher KJ, 2006, J EDUC BEHAV STAT, V31, P437, DOI 10.3102/10769986031004437
   Pushkar D, 2002, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V55, P141, DOI 10.2190/MR79-J7JA-CCX5-U4GQ
   Rappaport J., 1984, STUDIES EMPOWERMENT
   Raudenbush S.W., 2004, HLM 6 HIERARCHICAL L
   RENN RW, 1991, HUM RELAT, V44, P1161, DOI 10.1177/001872679104401102
   Roberts BW, 2006, PSYCHOL BULL, V132, P1, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.132.1.1
   Roberts BW, 2000, J RES PERS, V34, P26, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1999.2259
   Robins RW, 2002, J PERS, V70, P925
   Rook KS, 2003, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V57, P313, DOI 10.2190/NBBN-EU3H-4Q1N-UXHR
   ROTTER JB, 1966, PSYCHOL MONOGR, V80, P1
   Schmutte PS, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P549, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.3.549
   SEEMAN TE, 1994, ENDOCR REV, V15, P233, DOI 10.1210/er.15.2.233
   Sharp ES, 2010, PSYCHOL AGING, V25, P60, DOI 10.1037/a0018748
   Shmotkin D, 2003, PSYCHOL AGING, V18, P602, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.18.3.602
   Staudinger U. M., 2010, PERSONALIZED OPTIMIZ
   Staudinger U. M., 1995, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V2, P801
   Staudinger UM, 1997, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V23, P1200, DOI 10.1177/01461672972311007
   Stephan Y, 2009, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V47, P637, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2009.05.025
   Terry J. D., 1991, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU, V12, P1031, DOI [10.1016/0191-8869(91)90033-8, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(91)90033-8]
   Tewes U., 1991, HAMBURG WECHSLER INT
   Thoits PA, 2001, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V42, P115, DOI 10.2307/3090173
   Trull TJ, 1995, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V7, P508, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.7.4.508
   Van Willigen M., 2000, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V55B, P308, DOI DOI 10.1093/GER0NB/55.5.S308
   Voelcker-Rehage C., 2012, DO COMT GENE P UNPUB
   Voelcker-Rehage C, 2011, FRONT HUM NEUROSCI, V5, DOI 10.3389/fnhum.2011.00026
   Wechsler D., 1981, MANUAL WECHSLER ADUL
   Wilson J, 1997, AM SOCIOL REV, V62, P694, DOI 10.2307/2657355
   WOLK S, 1975, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V43, P173, DOI 10.1037/h0076470
   ZIEGLER M, 1979, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V47, P977, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.47.5.977
NR 84
TC 1
BP 855
EP 866
PY 2012
PD DEC
VL 27
IS 4
DI 10.1037/a0029357
GA 067PB
UT WOS:000313306500008
ER

PT J
AU Eriksson, G
   Tham, K
   Kottorp, A
AF Eriksson, Gunilla
   Tham, Kerstin
   Kottorp, Anders
TI A cross-diagnostic validation of an instrument measuring participation
   in everyday occupations: The Occupational Gaps Questionnaire (OGQ)
SO SCANDINAVIAN JOURNAL OF OCCUPATIONAL THERAPY
J9 SCAND J OCCUP THER
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Eriksson, Gunilla; Tham, Kerstin; Kottorp, Anders] Karolinska Inst, Dept Neurobiol Care Sci & Soc, Div Occupat Therapy, S-14183 Stockholm, Sweden.
   [Eriksson, Gunilla] Akad Sjukhuset, Univ Hosp, Dept Speech Pathol Physiotherapy & Occupat Therap, Uppsala, Sweden.
   [Eriksson, Gunilla] Uppsala Univ, Dept Publ Hlth & Care Sci, Uppsala, Sweden.
   [Kottorp, Anders] Zurich Univ Appl Sci, Winterthur, Switzerland.
RP Eriksson, G, Karolinska Inst, Dept Neurobiol Care Sci & Soc, Div Occupat Therapy, Alfred Nobels Alle 23, S-14183 Stockholm, Sweden.
EM gunilla.eriksson@ki.se
DE assessment; construct validity; occupational therapy; Rasch analysis;
   rehabilitation
ID ACQUIRED BRAIN-INJURY; LIFE SATISFACTION; STROKE; MODEL
AB The aim of this study was to validate the Occupational Gaps Questionnaire (OGQ) when used in samples of people with acquired brain injuries (ABI), stroke, stress-related disorders, concussion, and persons receiving rehabilitation after ABI to investigate whether the OGQ could be used as a generic scale. A total of 601 individuals answered the OGQ at various time points after illness/injury. A Rasch analysis was performed on the data to evaluate evidence of internal scale validity and person response validity, and the capability of the OGQ to separate people into different levels of participation in everyday occupations. The results provided evidence that the OGQ is a valid measure across different diagnostic groups. A generic version of the OGQ can separate at least two levels of perceived occupational gaps and is therefore recommended as a screening tool to be used by occupational therapists working with different diagnostic groups.
CR Baum CM, 2001, ACTIVITY CARD SORT T
   Bond TG, 2007, APPL RASCH MODEL FUN
   Eriksson G, 2006, J REHABIL MED, V38, P159, DOI 10.1080/16501970500415322
   Eriksson G, 2009, J REHABIL MED, V41, P187, DOI 10.2340/16501977-0307
   Eriksson G, 2010, OTJR-OCCUP PART HEAL, V30, P184, DOI 10.3928/15394492-20091123-01
   Fallahpour M, 2011, OTJR-OCCUP PART HEAL, V31, P200, DOI 10.3928/15394492-20110513-01
   Fisher AG, 2006, ASSESSMENT MOTOR PRO, V1
   Fisher Jr WP, 1992, RASCH MEASUREMENT T, V6, P238
   FSA, 2012, GAP VARD AKT INSR SO
   Heinemann A, 2010, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V91, P72
   Kielhofner G, 2008, MODEL HUMAN OCCUPATI
   Law M, 2002, AM J OCCUP THER, V56, P640
   Linacre J. M., 2007, WINSTEPS RASCH MEASU
   Linacre J. M., 2002, RASCH MEASUREMENT T, V16, P878
   Linacre JM, 2011, USERS GUIDE WINSTEPS
   MANTEL N, 1959, J NATL CANCER I, V22, P719
   MANTEL N, 1963, J AM STAT ASSOC, V58, P690, DOI 10.2307/2282717
   Mayo NE, 1999, DISABIL REHABIL, V21, P258
   Patomella AH, 2006, J REHABIL MED, V38, P273, DOI 10.1080/16501970600632594
   Tennant A, 2007, ARTHRIT RHEUM-ARTHR, V57, P1358, DOI 10.1002/art.23108
   Tennant A, 2004, MED CARE, V42, P37, DOI 10.1097/01.mlr.0000103529.63132.77
   Townsend EA, 2007, ENABLING OCCUPATION
   Wright B. D., 1994, RASCH MEASUREMENT T, V8, P370
NR 23
TC 0
BP 152
EP 160
PY 2013
PD MAR
VL 20
IS 2
DI 10.3109/11038128.2012.749944
GA 095TN
UT WOS:000315357700010
ER

PT J
AU Naber, D
AF Naber, D
TI Subjective experiences of schizophrenic patients treated with
   antipsychotic medication
SO INTERNATIONAL CLINICAL PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY
J9 INT CLIN PSYCHOPHARM
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Hamburg, Hosp Eppendorf, Clin Psychiat & Nervous Dis, D-20246 Hamburg, Germany.
RP Naber, D, Univ Hamburg, Hosp Eppendorf, Clin Psychiat & Nervous Dis, Martinistr 52, D-20246 Hamburg, Germany.
DE neuroleptics; quality of life; self-rating scale; subjective side
   effects
ID DEFICIT SYNDROME; SCALE
AB Patients with schizophrenia on maintenance neuroleptic medication report emotional and cognitive deficits and reduced quality of life, a syndrome termed pharmacogenic depression or neuroleptic-induced deficit syndrome. Although these subjective side effects are likely to be related to poor compliance, they have not been thoroughly and systematically investigated. A self-rating scale has been developed to measure subjective well-being under neuroleptic treatment, the SWN. This scale was tested in 280 patients shortly before discharge from inpatient treatment and it was found to be sensitive, reliable and practical. Ninety per cent of patients completed the scale within 20 min and inconsistencies in response were no greater than among a sample of depressed patients. Scores on the SWN were significantly correlated with objective measures of psychopathology and more highly correlated with other self-rating measures of mood and with quality-of-life measures. Patients on clozapine rated well-being more highly than those on classical neuroleptics. Only patients whose medication was altered showed changed SWN scores with time. Low SWN scores at discharge were associated with non-compliance 4-6 months later. The subjective side effects of neuroleptics are measurable and of relevance to compliance and should be given greater consideration in clinical trials and in psychiatrists' daily practices. (C) 1998 Rapid Science Ltd.
CR GEBHARDT R, 1972, PHARMAKOPSYCH NEURO, V5, P295
   HELMCHEN H, 1969, DEPRESSIVE SYNDROM, P443
   HOGAN TP, 1983, PSYCHOL MED, V13, P177
   JAEGER J, 1990, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V31, P216, DOI 10.1016/0010-440X(90)90005-D
   LADER M, 1993, J PSYCHOPHARMACOL, V7, P392, DOI 10.1177/026988119300700412
   LIDDLE PF, 1988, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V29, P157, DOI 10.1016/0010-440X(88)90009-0
   MELTZER HY, 1990, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V41, P892
   NABER D, 1992, NOVEL ANTIPSYCHOTIC DRUGS, P99
   NABER D, 1992, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V160, P54
   Naber D, 1994, PREDICTION NEUROLEPT, P85
   NABER N, 1995, INT J PSYCHOPHARM S3, V10, pS133
   RIFKIN A, 1975, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V32, P672
   SELTEN JPCJ, 1993, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V34, P192, DOI 10.1016/0010-440X(93)90047-8
   VANPUTTEN T, 1978, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V35, P1101
   WISE RA, 1991, ADV NEUROPSYCHIATRY, V1, P323
NR 15
TC 10
BP S41
EP S45
PY 1998
PD JAN
VL 13
DI 10.1097/00004850-199801001-00007
GA YW328
UT WOS:000071922900009
ER

PT J
AU Schutte, NS
   Malouff, JM
AF Schutte, Nicola S.
   Malouff, John M.
TI Emotional intelligence mediates the relationship between mindfulness and
   subjective well-being
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Schutte, Nicola S.; Malouff, John M.] Univ New England, Dept Psychol, Armidale, NSW 2351, Australia.
RP Schutte, NS, Univ New England, Dept Psychol, Armidale, NSW 2351, Australia.
EM nschutte@une.edu.au
DE Mindfulness; Emotional intelligence; Subjective well-being; Positive
   affect; Negative affect; Life satisfaction
ID VALIDATION; VALIDITY; HEALTH; SCALE; SATISFACTION; MEDITATION;
   INVENTORY; BENEFITS
AB Both mindfulness and emotional intelligence are associated with positive life outcomes, including greater subjective well-being. The present study examined whether emotional intelligence mediates the relationship between mindfulness and subjective well-being. Participants completed measures of characteristic mindfulness, emotional intelligence, and affect and life satisfaction as indices of subjective wellbeing. Higher levels of mindfulness were associated with greater emotional intelligence, positive affect, and life satisfaction and lower negative affect. Higher levels of emotional intelligence were associated with greater positive affect and life satisfaction and lower negative affect. Emotional intelligence mediated between mindfulness and higher positive affect, lower negative affect, and greater life satisfaction. These results provide information regarding a possible process through which mindfulness exerts its beneficial effects. (C) 2011 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Brown KW, 2009, J RES PERS, V43, P727, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2009.07.002
   Austin EJ, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V38, P547, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.05.009
   Baer RA, 2008, ASSESSMENT, V15, P329, DOI 10.1177/1073191107313003
   Baer RA, 2004, ASSESSMENT, V11, P191, DOI 10.1177/1073191104268029
   Brackett MA, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V36, P1387, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(03)00236-8
   Brackett MA, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P1147, DOI 10.1177/0146167203254596
   Brown KW, 2007, PSYCHOL INQ, V18, P211
   Brown KW, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P822, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.4.822
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Falkenstrom F, 2010, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V48, P305, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2009.10.022
   Fredrickson BL, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V95, P1045, DOI 10.1037/a0013262
   Frewen PA, 2010, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V49, P479, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2010.05.008
   Howell AJ, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V45, P773, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.08.005
   Kinney D. A., 2006, MEDIATION
   Kirk BA, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V45, P432, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.06.010
   KOHLS S, 2009, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU, V46, P224
   Koole S, 2009, COGNITION EMOTION, V23, P4, DOI 10.1080/02699930802619031
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Martins A, 2010, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V49, P554, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2010.05.029
   MAYER J. D., 2000, HDB INTELLIGENCE, P396
   Mayer JD, 2008, AM PSYCHOL, V63, P503, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.63.6.503
   Mayer JD, 2004, PSYCHOL INQ, V15, P197, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli1503_02
   Neubauer A. C., 2005, EMOTIONAL INTELLIGEN, P31
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Petrides KV, 2003, EUR J PERSONALITY, V17, P39, DOI 10.1002/per.466
   Preacher KJ, 2004, BEHAV RES METH INS C, V36, P717, DOI 10.3758/BF03206553
   Salovey P., 1990, IMAGINATION COGNITIO, V9, P185, DOI DOI 10.2190/DUGG-P24E-52WK-6CDG
   Schutte NS, 2009, SPRINGER SER HUM EXC, P119, DOI 10.1007/978-0-387-88370-0_7
   Schutte NS, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V42, P921, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.09.003
   Schutte NS, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P167, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00001-4
   Schutte NS, 2002, COGNITION EMOTION, V16, P769, DOI 10.1080/02699930143000482
   SCHUTTE NS, ADDICTION R IN PRESS
   Van Rooy DL, 2004, J VOCAT BEHAV, V65, P71, DOI 10.1016/S0001-8791(03)00076-9
   Walach H, 2006, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V40, P1543, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.11.025
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wing JF, 2006, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V62, P1291, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20292
   Zautra AJ, 2008, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V76, P408, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.76.3.408
NR 37
TC 14
BP 1116
EP 1119
PY 2011
PD MAY
VL 50
IS 7
DI 10.1016/j.paid.2011.01.037
GA 749VU
UT WOS:000289500100036
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU TEMKINE, R
AF TEMKINE, R
TI SLIDE-BOOK - THEATRE-DU-SOLEIL OR PURSUIT OF HAPPINESS - FRENCH -
   BABLET,ML, BABLET,D
SO PENSEE
J9 PENSEE
LA French
DT Book Review
CR BABLET ML, 1979, DIAPOLIVRE THEATRE S
NR 1
TC 0
BP 158
EP 158
PY 1979
IS 207
GA HW364
UT WOS:A1979HW36400013
ER

PT J
AU Ernst, H
AF Ernst, H
TI A votive offering of Thutmosis III to Amun-Re - The sun altar in the Re
   sanctuary in the Akh-Menu at Karnak
SO ZEITSCHRIFT FUR AGYPTISCHE SPRACHE UND ALTERTUMSKUNDE
J9 Z AGYPT SPRACHE ALT
LA German
DT Article
AB This article presents a sun altar of Thutmosis III in the Northern sun court (Salle Haute) of the Akh-Menu in Karnak, so far unpublished. The altar has a htp-sign on each of its sides, but the are partially destroyed. The side faces of the altar are decorated with nome-processions moving in the direction of the htp-signs. The inscriptions mention that life, endurance, power and happiness shall be granted. The decoration as well as the architecture of the altar are unusual for the period. Thutmosis III dedicated this altar to Amun-Re after his victory in Megiddo. This victory is mentioned in an inscription on the outer wall of the Achmenu in the South. On the other side the altar is also depicted on the Northern wall of the Eastern hall of annals with a dedication of Thutmosis III to Amun. The altar was reused by Ramses III.
CR BAINES J, 1985, FECUNDITY FIGURES
   BARGUET P, 1962, TEMPLE AMON-RE KARNA
   BARSANTI A, 1911, TEMPLES IMMERGES NUB, V1, P150
   BISSING FWV, RE-HEILIGTUM KONIGS, V1
   BORCHARDT L, 1907, GRABDENKMAL KONIGS N
   CHAMPOLLION JF, NOTICES DESCR
   CHAMPOLLION JF, MONUMENTS EGYPTE, V1
   CHRISTOPHE LA, 1954, ASAE, V52, P253
   ECHT R, 1984, ALTAR KULTUREN ALTEN, V34
   FISCHER HG, 1959, JNES, V18
   GARDINER AH, 1952, JEA, V38, P6, DOI 10.2307/3855491
   GAUTIER JE, 1902, MIFAO, V6
   GUGLIELMI W, 1991, GOTTIN MRT
   Hayes W.C., 1953, SCEPTER EGYPT, VI
   JACQUETGORDON H, 1962, BDE, V34, P155
   JEQUIER C, 1920, ARCHITECTURE, V1
   KAMAL A, 1906, TABLES OFFRANDES
   KARKOWSKI J, 1993, POLISH ARCHAEOLOGY M, V4, P68
   KEES H, 1949, ORIENTALIA, V18, P427
   LAUER JP, TEMPLE HAUT COMPLEXE
   LAUFFRAY J, 1969, KEMI, V19, P179
   LEPSIUS KR, DENKMAELER AEGYPTEN, V3
   MALEK J, 1988, PYRAMID STUDIES OTHE, P23
   NAVILLE E, TEMPLE DEIR EL-BAHAR, V1
   OSING J, 1977, AV, V20
   PORTER B, TOPOGRAPHICAL BIBLIO, V2, P123
   SCHWALLERDELUBI.RA, 1982, TEMPLES KARNAK
   SETHE K, URKUNDEN AEGYPTISCHE, V4
   WARTKE R, 1977, ZAS, V104, P145
   1907, BMMA             JUL, V2
NR 30
TC 2
BP 1
EP +
PY 2001
VL 128
IS 1
GA 454CB
UT WOS:000169953900001
ER

PT J
AU Davis, JA
AF Davis, John A.
TI Luxury and public happiness: Political economy in the Italian
   Enlightenment.
SO JOURNAL OF INTERDISCIPLINARY HISTORY
J9 J INTERDISCIPL HIST
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 Univ Connecticut, Storrs, CT 06269 USA.
RP Davis, JA, Univ Connecticut, Storrs, CT 06269 USA.
CR BECCARIA C, 1804, ELEMENTIDI EC PUBBLI
   CAPRA C, 2002, PROGESSI RAGIONE
   COCHRANE EW, 1988, ITALY
   VERRI P, 1764, MEDIAZIONI FELICITA
   Wahnbaeck T., 2004, LUXURY PUBLIC HAPPIN
NR 5
TC 0
BP 624
EP 625
PY 2007
PD SPR
VL 37
IS 4
DI 10.1162/jinh.2007.37.4.624
GA 138US
UT WOS:000244389400031
ER

PT J
AU Birkett, D
AF Birkett, D
TI Happiness and other diseases (Reprinted)
SO CHEMTECH
J9 CHEMTECH
LA English
DT Reprint
NR 0
TC 0
BP IBC
EP IBC
PY 1997
PD JAN
VL 27
IS 1
GA WA936
UT WOS:A1997WA93600016
ER

PT J
AU CLAYTON, GM
   DUDLEY, WN
   PATTERSON, WD
   LAWHORN, LA
   POON, LW
   JOHNSON, MA
   MARTIN, P
AF CLAYTON, GM
   DUDLEY, WN
   PATTERSON, WD
   LAWHORN, LA
   POON, LW
   JOHNSON, MA
   MARTIN, P
TI THE INFLUENCE OF RURAL-URBAN RESIDENCE ON HEALTH IN THE OLDEST-OLD
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF AGING & HUMAN DEVELOPMENT
J9 INT J AGING HUM DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV GEORGIA,CTR GERONTOL,ATHENS,GA 30602.
   IOWA STATE UNIV SCI & TECHNOL,DEPT HUMAN DEV & FAMILY SERV,AMES,IA 50011.
RP CLAYTON, GM, MED COLL GEORGIA,SCH NURSING,AUGUSTA,GA 30912, USA.
ID SATISFACTION; DEPRESSION; SCALE
AB Differences between rural (n = 18) and urban (n = 66) centenarians are examined across the following variables: physical health, activities of daily living, mental health, and life satisfaction. Results demonstrate higher levels of morale in rural residents and higher levels of functional health as exhibited by urban elders. Qualitative data support trends of increased degrees of independence among the rural participants. The absence of robust differences in rural and urban centenarians is discussed in terms of a leveling-off effect.
CR BAUSELL RB, 1986, PSYCHOL REP, V58, P187
   BETTS N M, 1989, Journal of Nutrition for the Elderly, V8, P67, DOI 10.1300/J052v08n03_05
   BLAZER DG, 1986, MENTAL DISORDERS COM, P32
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   CAMERON P, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P216
   CARPINIELLO B, 1989, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V80, P445, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1989.tb03004.x
   Center for the Study of Aging and Human Development, 1978, MULT FUNCT ASS OARS
   COWARD RT, 1987, J GERONTOL SOC WORK, V10, P113
   COWARD RT, 1988, FAMILIES RURAL AM ST, P104
   DAHLSTEN J, 1979, J AM GERIATR SOC, V27, P112
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   GRANEY MJ, 1975, GERONTOLOGIST, V13, P84
   GREENE SB, 1978, MED CARE, V16, P863, DOI 10.1097/00005650-197810000-00006
   HENDRICKS J, 1988, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V26, P169, DOI 10.2190/REVP-59G8-3U2U-Q2B0
   HYNSON LM, 1975, RURAL SOCIOL, V40, P64
   JIROVEC RL, 1984, GERONTOLOGIST, V24, P261
   Johnson J E, 1991, J Gerontol Nurs, V17, P15
   KEITH PM, 1988, FAMILIES RURAL AM, P200
   KIVETT VR, 1988, FAMILIES RURAL AM, P192
   KORTE AO, 1982, J GERONTOL SOC WORK, V4, P57, DOI 10.1300/J083V04N03_06
   KROUT JA, 1989, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V28, P141, DOI 10.2190/XN5P-P2X0-MLUD-0HRM
   KWAN J, 1978, B LOUISIANA STATE U, V607
   LAWTON MP, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P85
   LEE GR, 1987, RURAL SOCIOL, V52, P89
   LEHR U, 1974, AKTUEL GERONTOL, V4, P261
   MCCOY JL, 1978, SOC SECUR BULL, V41, P14
   MCGHEE JL, 1984, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V12, P709, DOI 10.1007/BF00922620
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   PALMER EB, 1974, NORMAL AGING, V2
   PALMORE EB, 1985, NORMAL AGING, V3
   PALMORE EB, 1970, NORMAL AGING 1
   POON LW, 1992, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V34, P1, DOI 10.2190/8M7H-CJL7-6K5T-UMFV
   ROSE CL, 1971, PREDICTING LONGEVITY
   ROSENWAIKE I, 1985, MILBANK FUND Q, V63, P187, DOI 10.2307/3349880
   SCHEIDT RJ, 1984, GERONTOLOGIST, V24, P84
   SHAPIRO E, 1984, GERONTOLOGIST, V24, P270
   SHARPE TR, 1985, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V26, P113, DOI 10.2307/2136601
   *US BUR CENS, 1980, CENS POP, V1
   *US BUR CENS, 1992, CURR POP REP
   YESAVAGE JA, 1983, J PSYCHIAT RES, V17, P37, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(82)90033-4
NR 40
TC 13
BP 65
EP 89
PY 1994
VL 38
IS 1
DI 10.2190/XV9T-JKJK-HBTA-62H1
GA MQ881
UT WOS:A1994MQ88100006
ER

PT J
AU Cruice, M
   Worrall, L
   Hickson, L
AF Cruice, Madeline
   Worrall, Linda
   Hickson, Louise
TI Reporting on psychological well-being of older adults with chronic
   aphasia in the context of unaffected peers
SO DISABILITY AND REHABILITATION
J9 DISABIL REHABIL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Cruice, Madeline] City Univ London, London EC1V 0HB, England.
   [Worrall, Linda] Univ Queensland, Sch Hlth & Rehabil Sci, Commun Disabil Ctr, Brisbane, Qld 4072, Australia.
   [Hickson, Louise] Univ Queensland, Sch Hlth & Rehabil Sci, Commun Disabil Ctr, Brisbane, Qld 4072, Australia.
RP Cruice, M, City Univ London, London EC1V 0HB, England.
EM m.cruice@city.ac.uk
DE Well-being; aphasia; elderly
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; STROKE SURVIVORS; DEPRESSION; COMMUNICATION; PEOPLE;
   PARTICIPATION; CONSEQUENCES; RELATIVES; FAMILIES
AB Purpose. It is important for professionals working with individuals with acquired neurogenic communication disorders to consider their clients' psychological well-being. Much is known about the significant emotional, social and psychological consequences of aphasia after stroke; however, little is known about the individuals' psychological well-being. This article reports the psychological well-being of community-dwelling older adults with chronic aphasia in the context of their unaffected peers.
   Method. Thirty participants who were affected by aphasia and 75 unaffected participants completed the 24-item measure 'How I feel about myself' (drawn originally from Ryff C. Happiness is everything, or is it? Explorations on the meaning of well-being. J Pers Soc Psychol 1989; 57: 1069-1081) and the 'Geriatric Depression Scale' (GDS) (Sheik J, Yesavage J. Geriatric Depression Scale (GDS): recent evidence and development of a shorter version. Clin Gerontol 1986; 5: 165-172).
   Results. Individuals with aphasia after stroke had a statistically similar range and average psychological well-being as the unaffected population, with the exception of lower environmental mastery (independence) and lower mood. There was a range of well-being, suggesting that a number of individuals (affected and unaffected) had low positive psychological wellbeing. Many individuals with aphasia also reported restricted physical functioning.
   Conclusions. Many persons with chronic aphasia need support to manage the demands and responsibilities of their everyday lives and raise their mood. Clinicians need to be aware of this possibility and formally assess all persons with aphasia, as well as explore the potential impact of physical limitations. Identifying low well-being in older adults is important for all professionals working with the ageing population. The implications for speech and language therapy and for multi-disciplinary research and cross-sector joint working (health, social and community services) are discussed.
CR Baylor CR, 2005, J COMMUN DISORD, V38, P395, DOI 10.1016/j.jcomdis.2005.03.003
   Birren J. E., 1991, CONCEPT MEASUREMENT
   Bowling A, 2003, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V56, P269
   Brumfitt S, 2006, DISABIL REHABIL, V28, P523, DOI 10.1080/09638280500219349
   CRUICE M, 2001, THESIS U QUEENSLAND
   Cruice M., 2000, ASIA PACIFIC J SPEEC, V5, P85
   Cruice M, 2003, APHASIOLOGY, V17, P333, DOI 10.1080/02687030244000707
   Golden J, 2009, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V24, P694, DOI 10.1002/gps.2181
   Hoen B, 1997, APHASIOLOGY, V11, P681, DOI 10.1080/02687039708249415
   Holland A.L., 1999, COMMUNICATION ACTIVI
   Jonsson AC, 2005, STROKE, V36, P803, DOI 10.1161/01.STR.0000160873.32791.20
   Kauhanen ML, 2000, CEREBROVASC DIS, V10, P455, DOI 10.1159/000016107
   Kertesz A., 1982, W APHASIA BATTERY
   Knight RG, 2004, NEW ZEAL J PSYCHOL, V33, P163
   LEDORZE G, 1995, APHASIOLOGY, V9, P239
   Lyon JG, 1997, APHASIOLOGY, V11, P693, DOI 10.1080/02687039708249416
   McDowell INC, 1996, MEASURING HLTH GUIDE
   NELSON E, 1987, J CHRON DIS, V40, pS55
   NILSSON A, 2000, TOPICS STROKE REHABI, V6, P30
   Ross A, 2006, APHASIOLOGY, V20, P427, DOI 10.1080/02687030500532786
   Ross KB, 2003, APHASIOLOGY, V17, P355, DOI 10.1080/02687030244000716
   Royal College of Speech and Language Therapists (RCSLT), 2005, RCSLT CLIN GUID
   Ryff CD, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P13, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9019-0
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   SHEIKH J I, 1986, Clinical Gerontologist, V5, P165
   THELANDER M, 1994, YORK DURHAM APHASIA
   Townend E, 2007, STROKE, V38, P3076, DOI 10.1161/STROKEAHA.107.484238
   van der Gaag A, 2005, CLIN REHABIL, V19, P372, DOI 10.1191/0269215505cr785oa
   Walshe M., 2002, THESIS TRINITY COLL
   Wood AM, 2010, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V122, P213, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2009.06.032
   Zemva N, 1999, APHASIOLOGY, V13, P219, DOI 10.1080/026870399402190
NR 31
TC 4
BP 219
EP 228
PY 2011
VL 33
IS 3
DI 10.3109/09638288.2010.503835
GA 697XR
UT WOS:000285553600007
ER

PT J
AU Froh, JJ
   Fan, JY
   Emmons, RA
   Bono, G
   Huebner, ES
   Watkins, P
AF Froh, Jeffrey J.
   Fan, Jinyan
   Emmons, Robert A.
   Bono, Giacomo
   Huebner, E. Scott
   Watkins, Philip
TI Measuring Gratitude in Youth: Assessing the Psychometric Properties of
   Adult Gratitude Scales in Children and Adolescents
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL ASSESSMENT
J9 PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Froh, Jeffrey J.] Hofstra Univ, Dept Psychol, Hempstead, NY 11549 USA.
   [Fan, Jinyan] Auburn Univ, Dept Psychol, Auburn, AL 36849 USA.
   [Emmons, Robert A.] Univ Calif Davis, Dept Psychol, Davis, CA 95616 USA.
   [Bono, Giacomo] Calif State Univ Dominguez Hills, Dept Psychol, Carson, CA 90747 USA.
   [Huebner, E. Scott] Univ S Carolina, Dept Psychol, Columbia, SC 29208 USA.
   [Watkins, Philip] Eastern Washington Univ, Dept Psychol, Cheney, WA USA.
RP Froh, JJ, Hofstra Univ, Dept Psychol, 210 Hauser Hall, Hempstead, NY 11549 USA.
EM Jeffrey.Froh@hofstra.edu
DE gratitude; scale; assessment; children; adolescents
ID CONFIRMATORY FACTOR-ANALYSIS; LIFE SATISFACTION SCALE; POSITIVE
   EMOTIONS; PRELIMINARY VALIDATION; COUNTING BLESSINGS; PROSOCIAL
   BEHAVIOR; GENDER-DIFFERENCES; NEGATIVE AFFECT; SELF-REPORT; DEPRESSION
AB Before the developmental trajectory, outcomes, and related interventions of gratitude can be accurately and confidently studied among the youth, researchers must ensure that they have psychometrically sound measures of gratitude that are suitable for this population. Thus, considering that no known scales were specifically designed to measure gratitude in youth, this study aimed to answer an important question: Are the existing gratitude scales used with adults valid for use with youth? The present study is an empirical investigation, based on a large youth sample (N = 1,405) with ages ranging from 1010 19 years old, of the psychometric properties of scores of the Gratitude Questionnaire-6 (GQ-6; M. E. McCullough, R. A. Emmons, & J.-A. Tsang, 2002), the Gratitude Adjective Checklist (GAC; M. E. McCullough, R. A. Emmons, & J.-A. Tsang, 2002), and the Gratitude Resentment and Appreciation Test (GRAT)-short form (M. Thomas & P. Watkins, 2003). Single-group and multiple-group confirmatory factor analyses indicated that the factor structures of these gratitude scales resemble those found with adults and were invariant across age groups. Scores of all three gratitude scales revealed acceptable internal consistency estimates (i.e., >.70) across age groups. Results showed that whereas scores of all three gratitude scales were positively correlated with each other for 14- to 19-year-olds, GRAT-short form scores tended to display relatively low correlations with scores of the other two measures for younger children (10-13 years old). Furthermore, the nomological network analysis showed that scores of all three gratitude scales were positively correlated with positive affect and life satisfaction scores across the age groups. The relationships with negative affect and depression scores, however, seemed dependent on the child's age. Pending results from subsequent research recommendations for researchers interested in studying gratitude in youth are offered.
CR Bartlett MY, 2006, PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P319, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2006.01705.x
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P497, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.3.497
   Baumgarten-Tramer F, 1938, PEDAGOG SEMIN J GEN, V53, P53
   BERK LE, 2007, CHILD DEV
   Bollen K. A., 1989, STRUCTURAL EQUATIONS
   Bono G., 2009, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P77
   Bowlby J., 1969, ATTACHMENT
   BRAGE D, 1993, ADOLESCENCE, V28, P685
   Bronson P. O., 2009, NURTURE SHOCK NEW TH
   Browne M. W., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, P136, DOI DOI 10.1177/0049124192021002001
   Chen LH, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V89, P361, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9237-4
   Damon W., 2008, PATH PURPOSE HELPING
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   Diessner R, 2007, J SOC PSYCHOL, V147, P445, DOI 10.3200/SOCP.147.4.445-448
   Emmons R. A., 2004, CHARACTER STRENGTHS, P553
   Emmons R. A., 2007, THANKS NEW SCI GRATI
   Emmons R. A., 2004, PSYCHOL GRATITUDE
   Emmons R. A., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P459
   Emmons RA, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P377, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.377
   Emmons RA, 2000, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V19, P56, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2000.19.1.56
   Erikson E. H., 1968, IDENTITY YOUTH CRISI
   FAULSTICH ME, 1986, AM J PSYCHIAT, V143, P1024
   Fredrickson B. L., 2004, PSYCHOL GRATITUDE, P145, DOI 10.1093/acprof:oso/9780195150100.003.0008
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P313, DOI 10.1080/02699930441000238
   Fredrickson BL, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P365, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.365
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   Fredrickson BL, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P172, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00431
   Froh J. J., 2008, POSITIVE PSYCHOL EXP, V2, P55
   Froh J. J., 2007, SCH PSYCHOL FORUM, V2, P1
   Froh JJ, 2009, J ADOLESCENCE, V32, P633, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2008.06.006
   Froh JJ, 2008, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V46, P213, DOI 10.1016/j.jsp.2007.03.005
   Froh JJ, 2009, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V4, P408, DOI 10.1080/17439760902992464
   Froh JJ, 2011, J HAPPINESS STUD, V12, P289, DOI 10.1007/s10902-010-9195-9
   FROH JJ, 2011, ED INTERVENTIO UNPUB
   GLEASON JB, 1976, LANG SOC, V5, P129
   Gordon AK, 2004, J APPL DEV PSYCHOL, V25, P541, DOI 10.1016/j.appdev.2004.08.004
   GRAHAM S, 1988, COGNITIVE DEV, V3, P71, DOI 10.1016/0885-2014(88)90031-7
   Greenberg MT, 2003, AM PSYCHOL, V58, P466, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.58.6-7.466
   HAIDT J, 2003, HDB AFFECTIVE SCI, P852
   HOUSE JS, 1988, SCIENCE, V241, P540, DOI 10.1126/science.3399889
   Joreskog K. G., 1996, LISREL8 USERS REFERE
   Kashdan TB, 2009, J PERS, V77, P691, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2009.00562.x
   Kashdan TB, 2006, BEHAV RES THER, V44, P177, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2005.01.005
   KLEIN M., 1957, ENVY GRATITUDE
   Komter Aafke Elisabeth, 2004, PSYCHOL GRATITUDE, P195
   KOVACS M., 1992, CHILDRENS DEPRESSION
   KOVACS M, 1981, ACTA PAEDOPSYCHIATR, V46, P305
   Laurent J, 1999, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V11, P326, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.11.3.326
   Little TD, 1997, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V32, P53, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr3201_3
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Fredrickson BL, 2000, MOTIV EMOTION, V24, P237, DOI 10.1023/A:1010796329158
   McAdams DP, 2004, PSYCHOL GRATITUDE, P81
   McCullough ME, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P112, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.1.112
   McCullough ME, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P249, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.2.249
   Park N., 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P323, DOI [10.1007/s10902-005-3648-6, DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-3648-6]
   RAHIM MA, 1995, J APPL PSYCHOL, V80, P122, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.80.1.122
   REISE SP, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V114, P552, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.114.3.552
   Saarni C., 1999, DEV EMOTIONAL COMPET
   Seligman MEP, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P410, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.5.410
   Seligson JL, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V61, P121, DOI 10.1023/A:1021326822957
   Seligson JL, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V73, P355, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-2011-3
   SPANGLER K, 2010, THESIS E WASHINGTON
   Spielberger C. D., 1973, PRELIMINARY MANUAL S
   Tanaka J. S., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, P10
   Thomas M., 2003, ANN CONV W PSYCH ASS
   Tsang JA, 2007, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V2, P157, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760701229019
   Tsang JA, 2006, COGNITION EMOTION, V20, P138, DOI 10.1080/02699930500172341
   Tugade MM, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P320, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.2.320
   Vandenberg R. J., 2000, ORGAN RES METHODS, V3, P4, DOI DOI 10.1177/109442810031002
   WEISSMAN MM, 1980, J NERV MENT DIS, V168, P736, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198012000-00005
   WEISSMAN MM, 1976, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V33, P1111
   Wilson K, 1998, BEHAV CHANGE, V15, P187
   Wood AM, 2010, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V30, P890, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2010.03.005
   Wood AM, 2009, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V46, P443, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.11.012
   Wood AM, 2008, EMOTION, V8, P281, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.8.2.281
NR 75
TC 6
BP 311
EP 324
PY 2011
PD JUN
VL 23
IS 2
DI 10.1037/a0021590
GA 774HY
UT WOS:000291377500003
ER

PT J
AU Pagan, R
AF Pagan, Ricardo
TI Job Satisfaction and Domains of Job Satisfaction for Older Workers with
   Disabilities in Europe
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Malaga, Dept Econ Aplicada Hacienda Publ, E-29071 Malaga, Spain.
RP Pagan, R, Univ Malaga, Dept Econ Aplicada Hacienda Publ, Plaza El Ejido S-N, E-29071 Malaga, Spain.
EM rpr@uma.es
DE Overall job satisfaction; Domains of job satisfaction; Disability;
   Elderly; Europe
ID LABOR-MARKET; SICKNESS ABSENCE; TERM DYNAMICS; MODELS; HEALTH;
   DETERMINANTS; EMPLOYMENT; HAPPINESS; UTILITY; BIAS
AB This paper analyzes the levels of job satisfaction reported by older workers (aged 50-64) with and without disability by using an aggregating approach in which job satisfaction is seen as a combination of various job satisfaction domains (physical effort, time pressure, level of freedom, capability to develop new skills, support in the workplace, recognition of the work, salary, promotion prospect and job security). Using the Survey of Health, Ageing and Retirement in Europe, we estimate a two-layer model based on the interrelation between the different domains of job satisfaction and wherein the individual's overall job satisfaction depends on each of these domains. The results show that the levels of satisfaction with the recognition of the work, support in difficult situations and physical effort have a significant effect on the overall job satisfaction reported by limited disabled workers. For this group, the trade-offs between the domains recognition with work and support and satisfaction with salary are especially high. These findings can help organizations, managers and policy makers to design or modify current jobs to make them more attractive in terms of satisfaction for limited disabled older workers.
CR AKERLOF GA, 1988, BROOKINGS PAP ECO AC, P495
   Baldwin ML, 2006, ELGAR ORIG REF, P119
   Baldwin ML, 2002, IND RELAT, V41, P430, DOI 10.1111/1468-232X.00255
   Bender K., 2006, OXFORD ECON PAP, V57, P479
   Benz M, 2008, ECONOMICA, V75, P362, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0335.2007.00594.x
   Blanchflower D., 2007, 12935 NBER
   Blanck P., 2005, DISABILITY CIVIL RIG
   Blanck P, 2005, U PITT LAW REV, V66, P687
   BOUND J, 1991, J HUM RESOUR, V26, P106, DOI 10.2307/145718
   Boyle M., 1997, HUMAN RESOURCE DEV Q, V8, P259, DOI 10.1002/hrdq.3920080308
   Burchardt T, 2000, J SOC POLICY, V29, P645, DOI 10.1017/S0047279400006097
   Burke R., 1999, INT J SOCIOLOGY SOCI, V19, P21, DOI 10.1108/01443339910788613
   CHIRIKOS TN, 1984, J HEALTH ECON, V3, P117, DOI 10.1016/0167-6296(84)90002-X
   Clark A., 1998, 34 OECD
   Clark A. E., 1997, LABOUR ECON, V4, P341, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0927-5371(97)00010-9
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   DeLeire T., 2001, J HUM RESOUR, V36, P144
   EICHAR DM, 1991, J ORGAN BEHAV, V12, P609, DOI 10.1002/job.4030120705
   European Commission, 2010, EMPL EUR DIR GEN EMP
   European Social Network, 2008, SERV OLD PEOPL EUR
   Ferraro KF, 1997, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V38, P38, DOI 10.2307/2955360
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2004, ECON J, V114, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00235.x
   FREEMAN RB, 1978, AM ECON REV, V68, P135
   Frey BS, 2004, J INST THEOR ECON, V160, P377, DOI 10.1628/0932456041960560
   Friedman M., 1957, THEORY CONSUMPTION F
   Gannon B, 2005, HEALTH ECON, V14, P925, DOI 10.1002/hec.1044
   Gannon B, 2009, SOC SCI MED, V69, P47, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2009.04.013
   Greene W., 2000, ECONOMETRIC ANAL
   Greene W., 2005, HDB ECONOMETRICS, V1
   Groot W, 1999, INT J MANPOWER, V20, P343, DOI 10.1108/01437729910289701
   Jones MK, 2006, OXFORD ECON PAP, V58, P407, DOI 10.1093/oep/gpl004
   Jung K., 2007, REV PUBLIC PERS ADM, V27, P125, DOI 10.1177/0734371X06289229
   KALLEBERG AL, 1977, AM SOCIOL REV, V42, P124, DOI 10.2307/2117735
   KARASEK RA, 1979, ADMIN SCI QUART, V24, P285, DOI 10.2307/2392498
   Kidd MP, 2000, J HEALTH ECON, V19, P961, DOI 10.1016/S0167-6296(00)00043-6
   Kreider B, 1999, J HUM RESOUR, V34, P734, DOI 10.2307/146415
   Lund T, 2006, BRIT MED J, V332, P449, DOI 10.1136/bmj.38731.622975.3A
   Malo M. A., 2011, INT LABOUR IN PRESS
   Marti W., 2000, EMPLOYMENT DISABILIT
   McClelland D. C., 1961, ACHIEVING SOC
   MUNDLAK Y, 1978, ECONOMETRICA, V46, P69, DOI 10.2307/1913646
   Ng YK, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1848, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00262
   OECD, 2003, TRANSF DIS AB POL PR
   Oliver M., 1996, UNDERSTANDING DISABI
   Pagan R, 2009, SPAN ECON REV, V11, P51, DOI 10.1007/s10108-008-9043-9
   Pagan R, 2011, SOC SCI MED, V72, P206, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2010.11.007
   Renaud S, 2002, INT J MANPOWER, V23, P137, DOI 10.1108/01437720210428397
   Schur L, 2009, IND RELAT, V48, P381, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-232X.2009.00565.x
   SCHWARZ N, 1995, INT STAT REV, V63, P153, DOI 10.2307/1403610
   Shelton C., 1983, MENT RETARD, V33, P12
   SOUSAPOZA A, 2000, J SOCIOECONOMICSS, V0029
   TERZA JV, 1987, J ECONOMETRICS, V34, P275, DOI 10.1016/0304-4076(87)90013-3
   Uppal S, 2005, INT J MANPOWER, V26, P336, DOI 10.1108/01437720510609537
   van Praag B., 2004, QUANTIFIED HAPPINESS
   van Praag B., 2006, 473 TINB I
   Vandergoot D., 1991, USING NATURAL WORKSI
   van Praag BMS, 2003, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V51, P29, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(02)00140-3
   VANPRAAG BMS, 1991, J ECONOMETRICS, V50, P69, DOI 10.1016/0304-4076(91)90090-Z
   VERBEEK M, 1992, INT ECON REV, V33, P681, DOI 10.2307/2527133
   VERBRUGGE LM, 1994, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V35, P97, DOI 10.2307/2137359
   Von Thiele U, 2006, SCAND J PUBLIC HEALT, V34, P247, DOI 10.1080/14034940500327398
   Yelin EH, 2003, MON LABOR REV, V126, P20
NR 62
TC 0
BP 861
EP 891
PY 2013
PD JUN
VL 14
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s10902-012-9359-x
GA 169JL
UT WOS:000320776200009
ER

PT J
AU Kong, F
   Zhao, JJ
   You, XQ
AF Kong, Feng
   Zhao, Jingjing
   You, Xuqun
TI Emotional intelligence and life satisfaction in Chinese university
   students: The mediating role of self-esteem and social support
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kong, Feng] Beijing Normal Univ, State Key Lab Cognit Neurosci & Learning, Beijing 100875, Peoples R China.
   [Zhao, Jingjing; You, Xuqun] Shaanxi Normal Univ, Sch Psychol, Xian 710062, Peoples R China.
RP Kong, F, Beijing Normal Univ, State Key Lab Cognit Neurosci & Learning, Beijing 100875, Peoples R China.
EM kongfeng87@126.com; zhaojingjing_31@126.com
DE Emotional intelligence; Social support; Self-esteem; Life satisfaction
ID INCREMENTAL VALIDITY; SCALE; CONSTRUCT; STRESS
AB This study examined both the mediation effects of social support and self-esteem for the relationship between trait emotional intelligence and life satisfaction in late adolescence. The participants were 489 Chinese college students with an age range of 17-23 years. Data were collected by using the Wong Law Emotional Intelligence Scale, the Multi-Dimensional Scale of Perceived Social Support, the Rosenberg Self-esteem Scale, and the Satisfaction with Life Scale. Path analysis showed that social support and self-esteem fully mediated the relationship between trait El and life satisfaction in late adolescence. Moreover, a multi-group analysis indicated that the males with high social support are more likely to gain greater life satisfaction than the female counterparts. Implications for future research and limitations of the present findings are discussed. (C) 2012 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR AKAIKE H, 1987, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V52, P317, DOI 10.1007/BF02294359
   ANDERSON JC, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P411, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.3.411
   Arbuckle JL., 2003, AMOS 5 0 UPDATE AMOS
   Bar-On R, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V28, P1107, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00160-9
   Browne M.W., 1993, ALTERNATIVE WAYS ASS
   Ciarrochi J, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V31, P1105, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00207-5
   Ciarrochi JV, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V28, P539, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00119-1
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dong Q, 2008, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V11, P577, DOI 10.1089/cpb.2007.0154
   Extremera N, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V39, P937, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.03.012
   Gallagher EN, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V44, P1551, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.01.011
   Gohm CL, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V39, P1017, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.03.018
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Kong F., 2011, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE
   Kong F., 2012, AFFECTIVE MEDI UNPUB
   Kong F, 2012, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V53, P513, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2012.04.021
   MacKinnon DP, 2004, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V39, P99, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr3901_4
   Makikangas A, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P537, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00217-9
   Mayer J. D., 1997, EMOTIONAL DEV EMOTIO, P3
   Mikolajczak M, 2007, J PERS ASSESS, V88, P338
   Montes-Berges B, 2007, J PSYCHIATR MENT HLT, V14, P163, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2850.2007.01059.x
   Palmer B, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V33, P1091, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00215-X
   Petrides KV, 2007, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V98, P273, DOI 10.1348/00712606X120618
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Saklofske DH, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V34, P707, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00056-9
   Salovey P., 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P504
   Schutte NS, 2011, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V50, P1116, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2011.01.037
   Shi JQ, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V43, P377, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.12.012
   Van Rooy DL, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V38, P689, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.05.023
   Wong CS, 2002, LEADERSHIP QUART, V13, P243, DOI 10.1016/S1048-9843(02)00099-1
   Zeidner M, 2012, APPL PSYCHOL-HLTH WE, V4, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1758-0854.2011.01062.x
   Zhang LW, 2002, INT J PSYCHOL, V37, P83, DOI 10.1080/00207590143000252
   Zhao JJ, 2012, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V52, P686, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2011.12.024
   ZIMET GD, 1988, J PERS ASSESS, V52, P30, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5201_2
NR 35
TC 9
BP 1039
EP 1043
PY 2012
PD DEC
VL 53
IS 8
DI 10.1016/j.paid.2012.07.032
GA 023OL
UT WOS:000310044200018
ER

PT J
AU Abdel-Khalek, AM
AF Abdel-Khalek, AM
TI Happiness and death distress: Two separate factors
SO DEATH STUDIES
J9 DEATH STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 Kuwait Univ, Coll Social Sci, Dept Psychol, Kaifan 71962, Kuwait.
RP Abdel-Khalek, AM, Kuwait Univ, Coll Social Sci, Dept Psychol, POB 68168, Kaifan 71962, Kuwait.
EM ahmedkuniv@hotmail.com
ID COLLEGE-STUDENTS; ARAB COUNTRIES; SELF-ESTEEM; ANXIETY; SCALE;
   DEPRESSION; OBSESSION; VALIDATION; KUWAITI
AB The aim of the present study was to explore the relationship between happiness and death distress (death anxiety, death depression, and death obsession) in 2 75 volunteer Kuwaiti undergraduates. They responded to the Oxford Happiness Inventory, the Death Anxiety Scale, the Arabic Scale of Death Anxiety, the Death Depression Scale-Revised, and the Death Obsession Scale. Gender differences were significant on all 5 scales, with women showing a lower mean score of happiness and a higher mean score for the death distress. All the correlations between happiness and the death distress scales were non-significant except one pertaining to happiness and death depression (negative) in women. Two oblique factors were extracted: death distress and happiness. Therefore, these constructs represent 2 distinct and independent factors.
CR Abdel-Khalek A. M., 2004, J HAPPINESS STUDIES, V5, P93, DOI 10.1023/B:JOHS.0000021715.45981.40
   Abdel-Khalek AM, 2003, PSYCHOL REP, V93, P527, DOI 10.2466/PR0.93.6.527-528
   Abdel-Khalek AM, 2003, DEATH STUD, V27, P541, DOI 10.1080/07481180390208810
   Abdel-Khalek AM, 2004, DEATH STUD, V28, P889, DOI 10.1080/07481180490491040
   ABDELKHALEK AM, 2003, DERASAT NAFSIYAH, V13, P581
   Abdel-Khalek AM, 2004, DEATH STUD, V28, P435, DOI 10.1080/07481180490437572
   Abdel-Khalek AM, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V24, P159, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(97)00144-X
   Abdel-Khalek AM, 2002, OMEGA-J DEATH DYING, V45, P277, DOI 10.2190/CNP8-BN0U-HB5X-13TG
   ABDELKHALEK AM, 1998, DERASAT NAFSEYAH, V8, P361
   Argyle M., 1995, STRESS EMOTION, P173
   Aspinwall L. G., 2003, PSYCHOL HUMAN STRENG
   BUZZANGA VL, 1989, B PSYCHONOMIC SOC, V27, P570
   DATTEL AR, 1990, DEATH STUD, V14, P1, DOI 10.1080/07481189008252341
   DAVIS SF, 1983, J GEN PSYCHOL, V108, P55
   Hills P, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P523, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00082-8
   Lu Luo, 1994, Kaohsiung Journal of Medical Sciences, V10, P89
   Maltby J, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V28, P695, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00131-2
   MICHALOS AC, 1991, GLOBAL REPORT STUDEN, P1
   Neimeyer RA, 2003, OMEGA-J DEATH DYING, V47, P45
   Snyder C. R., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL
   TATE LA, 1982, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V15, P299, DOI 10.2190/G50V-7K1Q-G3XH-XABV
   TEMPLER D. I., 1986, DEATH ANXIETY
   TEMPLER DI, 1970, J GEN PSYCHOL, V82, P165
   TEMPLER DI, 1990, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V46, P834, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(199011)46:6<834::AID-JCLP2270460623>3.0.CO;2-0
   Templer DI, 2001, OMEGA-J DEATH DYING, V44, P105
   TOMASSABADO J, 2003, OMEGA-J DEATH DYING, V46, P259
   VEENHOVEN R, 2002, WORLD DATABASE HAPPI
   WHITE W, 1990, OMEGA, V22, P13
NR 28
TC 6
BP 949
EP 958
PY 2005
PD DEC
VL 29
IS 10
DI 10.1080/07481180500299394
GA 988LF
UT WOS:000233602000004
ER

PT J
AU Gencoz, T
   Yuksel, M
AF Gencoz, Tulin
   Yuksel, Murat
TI Psychometric properties of the turkish version of the internalized
   homophobia scale
SO ARCHIVES OF SEXUAL BEHAVIOR
J9 ARCH SEX BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Middle E Tech Univ, Dept Psychol, TR-06531 Ankara, Turkey.
RP Gencoz, T, Middle E Tech Univ, Dept Psychol, TR-06531 Ankara, Turkey.
EM tgencoz@metu.edu.tr
DE internalized homophobia; gay men; psychological problems; positive
   affect; negative affect; self-esteem
ID GAY MEN; NEGATIVE AFFECT; LESBIANS; STRESS; HEALTH; VALIDITY
AB The current study examined the psychometric properties of the Turkish version of the Internalized Homophobia Scale (IHS; Herek, Cogan, Gillis, & Glunt, 1997) in gay men living in Turkey. Participants were 132 men in romantic, intimate, or sexual relationships with men, and they identified themselves as homosexual (n=112) or bisexual (n=20). Alpha and split-half reliability coefficients revealed good internal consistency of the scale. Consistent with the original scale, the construct validity revealed a single factor for the scale. Regarding convergent validity, the IHS had significant correlations with psychological problems, particularly with symptoms of depression and anxiety; the scale also had a significant positive correlation with negative affect and a negative correlation with self-esteem. Regarding discriminant validity, the IHS had very low correlations with positive affect and hostility attitudes. The association between internalized homophobia and psychological problems remained significant even after controlling for the variance explained by self-esteem, negative affect, and positive affect. Hence, the psychometric properties of the Turkish version of IHS appear quite promising.
CR Adam B. D., 1978, SURVIVAL DOMINATION
   Allen DJ, 1999, J HOMOSEXUAL, V37, P33, DOI 10.1300/J082v37n03_03
   American Psychiatric Association, 1980, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   BRADFORD J, 1994, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V62, P228, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.62.2.228
   CASS VC, 1979, J HOMOSEXUAL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1300/J082v04n03_01
   CATTELL RB, 1966, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V1, P245, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr0102_10
   Cuhadaroglu F, 1986, THESIS HACETTEPE U
   Derogatis L. R., 1992, BRIEF SYMPTOM INVENT
   FIRESTONE RW, 1987, AM J PSYCHOANAL, V47, P210, DOI 10.1007/BF01250340
   Friedman R C, 1999, Psychoanal Rev, V86, P325
   Gencoz T, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V32, P991, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00103-9
   Gencoz T, 2000, TURK PSIKOL DERG, V15, P19
   Herek GM, 1998, J GAY LESBIAN MED AS, V2, P17
   KAGITCIBASI C, 1990, NEBRASKA S MOTIVATIO, V37, P135
   Kagitcibasi C., 1987, GROWTH PROGR CROSS C, P94
   KAHN MJ, 1991, J HOMOSEXUAL, V21, P47, DOI 10.1300/J082v21n03_03
   Lewis RJ, 2003, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V22, P716, DOI 10.1521/jscp.22.6.716.22932
   LIMA G, 1993, J HOMOSEXUAL, V25, P69, DOI 10.1300/J082v25n04_05
   MEYER IH, 1995, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V36, P38, DOI 10.2307/2137286
   MIRANDA J, 1989, J COUNS DEV, V68, P41
   Nungesser L., 1983, HOMOSEXUAL ACTS ACTO
   Ratti R, 2000, AIDS CARE, V12, P193, DOI 10.1080/09540120050001878
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Ross MW, 1996, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V52, P15, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-4679(199601)52:1<15::AID-JCLP2>3.0.CO;2-V
   Sahin N. H., 1994, TURK PSIKOL DERG, V9, P44
   SHIDLO A, 1994, PSYCHOL PERSPECTIVES, P176
   TROIDEN RR, 1989, J HOMOSEXUAL, V17, P43
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1020, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1020
NR 30
TC 4
BP 597
EP 602
PY 2006
PD OCT
VL 35
IS 5
DI 10.1007/s10508-006-9063-1
GA 098SD
UT WOS:000241542200008
ER

PT J
AU Johnson, DP
   Whisman, MA
AF Johnson, Daniel P.
   Whisman, Mark A.
TI Gender differences in rumination: A meta-analysis
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Johnson, Daniel P.; Whisman, Mark A.] Univ Colorado, Dept Psychol & Neurosci, Boulder, CO 80309 USA.
   [Johnson, Daniel P.] Univ Colorado, Inst Behav Genet, Boulder, CO 80309 USA.
RP Johnson, DP, Univ Colorado, Dept Psychol & Neurosci, 345 UCB, Boulder, CO 80309 USA.
EM daniel.p.johnson@colorado.edu
DE Rumination; Gender difference; Sex difference; Depression; Brooding;
   Reflection
ID RESPONSE STYLES QUESTIONNAIRE; NEGATIVE LIFE EVENTS; SEX-DIFFERENCES;
   COGNITIVE VULNERABILITY; DEPRESSIVE RUMINATION; EMOTION REGULATION;
   MAJOR DEPRESSION; POSITIVE AFFECT; SYMPTOMS; NEUROTICISM
AB Starting in adolescence and continuing through adulthood, women are twice as likely as men to experience depression. According to the response styles theory (RST), gender differences in depression result, in part, from women's tendency to ruminate more than men. A meta-analysis was performed to evaluate gender differences in rumination in adults (k = 59; N = 14,321); additionally, an analysis of subtypes of rumination - brooding and reflection - was conducted (k = 23). Fixed effects analyses indicated that women scored higher than men in rumination (d = .24, p < .01, SEd = .02), brooding (d = .19, p < .01, SEd = .03) and reflection (d = .17, p < .01, SEd = .03); there was no evidence of heterogeneity or publication bias across studies for these effect sizes. Although statistically significant, the effect sizes for gender differences in rumination were small in magnitude. Results are discussed with respect to the RST and gender differences in depression. (C) 2013 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Alloy LB, 2000, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V109, P403, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.109.3.403
   Armey MF, 2009, ASSESSMENT, V16, P315, DOI 10.1177/1073191109340388
   BALDWIN S, 2011, J EXPT PSYCHOPATHOLO, V2, P294, DOI DOI 10.5127/JEP.009610
   Barnhofer T, 2007, BEHAV COGN PSYCHOTH, V35, P317, DOI 10.1017/S1352465806003341
   *BIOST, COMPR MET VERS 2 2 0
   Boughton S, 2007, AUST PSYCHOL, V42, P187, DOI 10.1080/00050060601139770
   BUTLER LD, 1994, SEX ROLES, V30, P331, DOI 10.1007/BF01420597
   Calmes CA, 2007, COGNITIVE THER RES, V31, P343, DOI 10.1007/s10608-006-9026-9
   Cambron MJ, 2010, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V29, P701
   Cambron MJ, 2009, SEX ROLES, V61, P751, DOI 10.1007/s11199-009-9616-6
   Carter JD, 2009, PERSONAL MENT HEALTH, V3, P275, DOI 10.1002/pmh.91
   Caselli G, 2008, ADDICT RES THEORY, V16, P564, DOI 10.1080/16066350802100822
   Chambers R, 2008, COGNITIVE THER RES, V32, P303, DOI 10.1007/s10608-007-9119-0
   Chan S, 2009, ARCH SUICIDE RES, V13, P123, DOI 10.1080/13811110902835015
   Cheung MSP, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V36, P1143, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(03)00206-X
   Cody MW, 2010, J ANXIETY DISORD, V24, P468, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2010.03.003
   Cohen J., 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Compton RJ, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.5.1069
   Conway M, 2000, J PERS ASSESS, V75, P404, DOI 10.1207/S15327752JPA7503_04
   Conway M, 2008, SEX ROLES, V58, P738, DOI 10.1007/s11199-007-9374-2
   Davis RN, 1999, BEHAV RES METH INS C, V31, P572, DOI 10.3758/BF03200737
   Duval S, 2000, BIOMETRICS, V56, P455, DOI 10.1111/j.0006-341X.2000.00455.x
   Ehring T, 2008, COGNITIVE THER RES, V32, P488, DOI 10.1007/s10608-006-9089-7
   Eshun S, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V24, P581, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(97)00203-1
   Feldman GC, 2008, COGNITIVE THER RES, V32, P507, DOI 10.1007/s10608-006-9083-0
   GLADSTONE TRG, 1994, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V23, P643, DOI 10.1007/BF01537634
   Goldstein BI, 2006, SEX ROLES, V54, P27, DOI 10.1007/s11199-006-8867-8
   GONZALEZ MT, 2002, J ADV NURS, V66, P2002, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1365-2648.2010.05383.X
   Gorski J, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V32, P463, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00048-4
   Grant DM, 2010, J ANXIETY DISORD, V24, P480, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2010.03.004
   Grassia M, 2008, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V27, P931, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2008.27.9.931
   Grassia M, 2009, INT J COGN THER, V2, P400
   Grisham JR, 2009, BEHAV RES THER, V47, P395, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2009.01.014
   Hankin BL, 2009, J CLIN CHILD ADOLESC, V38, P460, DOI 10.1080/15374410902976288
   Hankin BL, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P773, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.6.773
   Higgins JPT, 2002, STAT MED, V21, P1539, DOI 10.1002/sim.1186
   Hyde JS, 2008, PSYCHOL REV, V115, P291, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.115.2.291
   Ito T, 2006, PSYCHOL REP, V99, P763, DOI 10.2466/PR0.99.3763-772
   Johnson SL, 2008, COGNITIVE THER RES, V32, P702, DOI 10.1007/s10608-007-9158-6
   Joormann J, 2010, COGNITION EMOTION, V24, P281, DOI 10.1080/02699930903407948
   Joormann J, 2009, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V118, P412, DOI 10.1037/a0015621
   Joormann J, 2010, COGN AFFECT BEHAV NE, V10, P21, DOI 10.3758/CABN.10.1.21
   Kasch KL, 2001, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V13, P375, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.13.3.375
   Kessler R, 2006, WOMEN DEPRESSION HDB, P22, DOI DOI 10.1017/CB09780511841262.004
   Knowles R, 2005, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V44, P99, DOI 10.1348/014466504X20062
   Lam D, 2003, PSYCHOL MED, V33, P469, DOI 10.1017/S0033291702007304
   Luminet O., 2004, DEPRESSIVE RUMINATIO, P187
   Marcus DK, 2008, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V64, P495, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2008.02.004
   McEvoy PM, 2010, J ANXIETY DISORD, V24, P509, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2010.03.008
   McIntosh E, 2010, CLIN PSYCHOL PSYCHOT, V17, P33, DOI 10.1002/cpp.611
   McKenzie KS, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V45, P726, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.07.020
   Mezulis A. H., 2002, J COGNITIVE PSYCHOTH, V16, P421, DOI [10.1891/jcop.16.4.421.52524, DOI 10.1891/088983902780935614]
   Moulds ML, 2007, BEHAV RES THER, V45, P251, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2006.03.003
   Moulds ML, 2008, BEHAV THER, V39, P65, DOI 10.1016/j.beth.2007.05.001
   Moulds ML, 2010, APPL COGNITIVE PSYCH, V24, P351, DOI 10.1002/acp.1681
   Nolan SA, 1998, COGNITIVE THER RES, V22, P445, DOI 10.1023/A:1018769531641
   Nolen-Hoeksema S, 2012, ANNU REV CLIN PSYCHO, V8, P161, DOI 10.1146/annurev-clinpsy-032511-143109
   NOLENHOEKSEMA S, 1987, PSYCHOL BULL, V101, P259, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.101.2.259
   NOLENHOEKSEMA S, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P569, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.4.569
   NOLENHOEKSEMA S, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P92, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.1.92
   NOLENHOEKSEMA S, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P115, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.1.115
   Nolen-Hoeksema S, 2008, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P400, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6924.2008.00088.x
   Nolen-Hoeksema S, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P1061, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.77.5.1061
   Orwin RG., 1983, J ED STAT, V8, P157, DOI DOI 10.2307/1164923
   Puterman E, 2010, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V29, P797
   Raes F, 2008, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V25, P1067, DOI 10.1002/da.20447
   Rawal A, 2010, BEHAV RES THER, V48, P851, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2010.05.009
   Roberts JE, 1998, COGNITIVE THER RES, V22, P401, DOI 10.1023/A:1018713313894
   Roelofs J, 2007, BEHAV RES THER, V45, P1295, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2006.10.005
   Roelofs J, 2008, BEHAV RES THER, V46, P1283, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2008.10.002
   Rood L, 2009, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V29, P607, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2009.07.001
   Selby EA, 2009, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V118, P375, DOI 10.1037/a0015711
   Selby EA, 2010, COGNITIVE THER RES, V34, P421, DOI 10.1007/s10608-009-9260-z
   Selby EA, 2008, BEHAV RES THER, V46, P593, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2008.02.002
   Shahar B, 2010, INT J COGN THER, V3, P402, DOI 10.1521/ijct.2010.3.4.402
   Sigmon ST, 1996, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V18, P133, DOI 10.1007/BF02229113
   Stout DM, 2010, COGNITION EMOTION, V24, P1293, DOI 10.1080/02699930903309334
   Szasz PL, 2009, J COGN BEHAV PSYCHOT, V9, P199
   Tamres LK, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V6, P2, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0601_1
   Trapnell PD, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P284, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.2.284
   Trew JL, 2009, BEHAV RES THER, V47, P1079, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2009.07.019
   Treynor W, 2003, COGNITIVE THER RES, V27, P247, DOI 10.1023/A:1023910315561
   Watkins E, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V39, P73, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.12.006
   Watkins E. R., 2009, J RATIONAL EMOTIVE C, V27, P160, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10942-009-0098-9
   Weinstock LM, 2007, COGNITIVE THER RES, V31, P333, DOI 10.1007/s10608-006-9004-2
   Williams AD, 2010, BEHAV THER, V41, P38, DOI 10.1016/j.beth.2008.12.003
   Wong ACM, 2008, COGNITIVE THER RES, V32, P1, DOI 10.1007/s10608-006-9107-9
   Wupperman P, 2006, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V40, P189, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.05.017
   Yoder JD, 2011, SEX ROLES, V65, P94, DOI 10.1007/s11199-010-9913-0
   Young MA, 2008, COGNITIVE THER RES, V32, P567, DOI 10.1007/s10608-008-9184-z
   Zalta AK, 2008, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V32, P469, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.2008.00459.x
   Zetsche U, 2009, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V40, P499, DOI 10.1016/j.jbtep.2009.07.001
NR 92
TC 1
BP 367
EP 374
PY 2013
PD AUG
VL 55
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.paid.2013.03.019
GA 164RS
UT WOS:000320427800005
ER

PT J
AU RHEINLANDER, J
   PICCOLI, M
AF RHEINLANDER, J
   PICCOLI, M
TI THE DREAM OF HAPPINESS - AN INTERVIEW WITH ACTOR PICCOLI,MICHEL
SO THEATER HEUTE
J9 THEATER HEUTE
LA German
DT Editorial Material
CR BONDY L, 1993, IBSEN JOHN GABRIEL B
   IBSEN H, JOHN GABRIEL BORKMAN
   PICCOLI M, 1993, IBSEN JOHN GABRIEL B
NR 3
TC 0
BP 125
EP 125
PY 1993
GA LZ582
UT WOS:A1993LZ58200032
ER

PT J
AU Donaghue, N
AF Donaghue, Ngaire
TI Body satisfaction, sexual self-schemas and subjective well-being in
   women
SO BODY IMAGE
J9 BODY IMAGE
LA English
DT Article
C1 Murdoch Univ, Sch Psychol, Murdoch, WA 6150, Australia.
RP Donaghue, N, Murdoch Univ, Sch Psychol, Murdoch, WA 6150, Australia.
EM n.donaghue@murdoch.edu.au
DE Sexual self-schemas; Body satisfaction; Gender
ID PHYSICAL ATTRACTIVENESS; GENDER DIFFERENCES; MALE PERCEPTIONS;
   LIFE-SPAN; IMAGE; WEIGHT; FEMALE; DEPRESSION; BEHAVIORS; ESTEEM
AB The objectification of women's bodies in western culture creates special emphasis on women's representations of embodied aspects of themselves. I argue that women's satisfaction with their bodies is likely to have particularly strong implications for other embodied aspects of self: in this case, representations of their sexual selves. This paper examines the relationships between women's body satisfaction, their sexual self-schemas, and components Of Subjective well-being in a sample of 91 Australian women aged between 18 and 68. Body satisfaction and dimensions of women's actual sexual self-schemas predicted satisfaction with life, positive and negative affect. The relationships between body satisfaction and both positive affect and satisfaction with life were partially mediated by the positive dimensions of sexual self-schemas. This finding suggests that at least some of the negative consequences associated with body dissatisfaction are due to the negative implications of body dissatisfaction for women's beliefs about their sexual selves. (C) 2008 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Ackard DM, 2000, INT J EAT DISORDER, V28, P422, DOI 10.1002/1098-108X(200012)28:4<422::AID-EAT10>3.0.CO;2-1
   ANDERSEN BL, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1079, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.67.6.1079
   ANDERSEN BL, 1995, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V63, P891, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.63.6.891
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Berscheid E., 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V2, P193
   Cash T. F., 2004, ELECT J HUMAN SEXUAL, V7
   Cash TF, 2002, INT J EAT DISORDER, V31, P455, DOI 10.1002/eat.10033
   COHN LD, 1992, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V16, P69, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1992.tb00240.x
   Cyranowski JM, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1364, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.5.1364
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P120, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.1.120
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   FAITH MS, 1993, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V22, P345, DOI 10.1007/BF01542123
   FALLON AE, 1985, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V94, P102, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.94.1.102
   Fredrickson BL, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P269, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.1.269
   Cash Thomas F, 2004, Body Image, V1, P279, DOI 10.1016/S1740-1445(03)00023-8
   JOSEPHS RA, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P391, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.3.391
   Katz J, 2000, SEX ROLES, V42, P781, DOI 10.1023/A:1007051131544
   KOENIG LJ, 1995, SEX ROLES, V32, P225, DOI 10.1007/BF01544790
   Lewis V, 2005, J APPL BIOBEHAV RES, V10, P199
   Malkin AR, 1999, SEX ROLES, V40, P647, DOI 10.1023/A:1018848332464
   PLINER P, 1990, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V16, P263, DOI 10.1177/0146167290162007
   Rierdan J, 1997, ADOLESCENCE, V32, P615
   RYCKMAN RM, 1989, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V15, P244, DOI 10.1177/0146167289152011
   TIGGEMANN M, 1994, SEX ROLES, V30, P319, DOI 10.1007/BF01420596
   Tiggemann M, 2001, DEV PSYCHOL, V37, P243, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.37.2.243
   Tovee MJ, 2001, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V92, P391, DOI 10.1348/000712601162257
   WIEDERMAN MW, 1998, PSYCHOL WOMEN Q, V21, P580
   WISEMAN CV, 1992, INT J EAT DISORDER, V11, P85, DOI 10.1002/1098-108X(199201)11:1<85::AID-EAT2260110112>3.0.CO;2-T
   Wheeler L, 1997, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V23, P795, DOI 10.1177/0146167297238001
   Zuckerman M., 1965, MANUAL MULTIPLE AFFE
NR 32
TC 12
BP 37
EP 42
PY 2009
PD JAN
VL 6
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.bodyim.2008.08.002
GA 400UI
UT WOS:000262894200007
ER

PT B
AU Owayjan, M
   Kashour, A
   Al Haddad, N
   Fadel, M
   Al Souki, G
AF Owayjan, Michel
   Kashour, Ahmad
   Al Haddad, Nancy
   Fadel, Mohamad
   Al Souki, Ghinwa
TI The Design and Development of a Lie Detection System using Facial
   Micro-Expressions
SO 2012 2ND INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON ADVANCES IN COMPUTATIONAL TOOLS FOR ENGINEERING APPLICATIONS (ACTEA)
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Owayjan, Michel; Kashour, Ahmad; Al Haddad, Nancy; Fadel, Mohamad; Al Souki, Ghinwa] Amer Univ Sci & Technol, Dept Comp & Commun Engn, Beirut, Lebanon.
RP Owayjan, M, Amer Univ Sci & Technol, Dept Comp & Commun Engn, Beirut, Lebanon.
EM mowayjan@aust.edu.lb; ahmad_s13@hotmail.com; nancy.had@hotmail.com;
   mohd.fadel@ymail.com; ghino2007_souki@hotmail.com
DE Lie Detection; Facial Micro-Expressions; LabVIEW; Image Processing;
   Vision System
ID IMAGE SEQUENCES; RECOGNITION
AB Detecting lies is crucial in many areas, such as airport security, police investigations, counter-terrorism, etc. One technique to detect lies is through the identification of facial micro-expressions, which are brief, involuntary expressions shown on the face of humans when they are trying to conceal or repress emotions. Manual measurement of micro-expressions is hard labor, time consuming, and inaccurate. This paper presents the Design and Development of a Lie Detection System using Facial Micro-Expressions. It is an automated vision system designed and implemented using LabVIEW. An Embedded Vision System (EVS) is used to capture the subject's interview. Then, a LabVIEW program converts the video into series of frames and processes the frames, each at a time, in four consecutive stages. The first two stages deal with color conversion and filtering. The third stage applies geometric-based dynamic templates on each frame to specify key features of the facial structure. The fourth stage extracts the needed measurements in order to detect facial micro-expressions to determine whether the subject is lying or not. Testing results show that this system can be used for interpreting eight facial expressions: happiness, sadness, joy, anger, fear, surprise, disgust, and contempt, and detecting facial micro-expressions. It extracts accurate output that can be employed in other fields of studies such as psychological assessment. The results indicate high precision that allows future development of applications that respond to spontaneous facial expressions in real time.
CR [Anonymous], 2003, POL LIE DET
   Buciu I, 2004, INT C PATT RECOG, P288, DOI 10.1109/ICPR.2004.1334109
   Dornaika F, 2008, INT J COMPUT VISION, V76, P257, DOI 10.1007/s11263-007-0059-7
   Ekman P., 1977, MANUAL FACIAL ACTION
   Ekman P, 2002, FACIAL ACTION CODING
   Ekman P, 1978, FACIAL ACTION CODING
   Karin Janice, 2008, HEAD INFRARED LIE DE
   Kohler CG, 2008, SCHIZOPHR RES, V105, P30, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2008.05.030
   Kotsia I, 2008, IMAGE VISION COMPUT, V26, P1052, DOI 10.1016/j.imavis.2007.11.004
   Kotsia I, 2007, IEEE T IMAGE PROCESS, V16, P172, DOI 10.1109/TIP.2006.884954
   Lykken David T., 1998, TREMOR BLOOD USES AB, P273
   Matsumoto D, 2008, SCHOLARPEDIA, V3, P4237
   Michel P., 2003, P 5 INT C MULT INT, P258
   National Research Council, 2003, EX SUMM POL LIE DET
   Pantic M, 2005, IEEE SYS MAN CYBERN, P3358
   Pardas M, 2002, SIGNAL PROCESS-IMAGE, V17, P675, DOI 10.1016/S0923-5965(02)00078-4
   PFISTER T, 2011, COMP VIS ICCV IEEE I, P1449
   Pfister Tomas, RECOGNIZING SPONTANE
   Polikovsky Senya, FACIAL MICROEXPRESSI
   Scovanner P., 2007, INT C MULT, P357
   Sebe N, 2007, IMAGE VISION COMPUT, V25, P1856, DOI 10.1016/j.imavis.2005.12.021
   Seyedarabi H., 2004, IEEE INT C MULT EXP
   Tian YI, 2001, IEEE T PATTERN ANAL, V23, P97, DOI 10.1109/34.908962
   Tom Scheve, 2008, WHAT ARE MICROEXPRES
   Wikipedia, POLYGRAPH
   Zheng WM, 2006, IEEE T NEURAL NETWOR, V17, P233, DOI 10.1109/TNN.2005.860849
NR 26
TC 0
BP 33
EP 38
PY 2012
GA BHW19
UT WOS:000326819400008
ER

PT J
AU Cheung, CK
   Bagley, C
AF Cheung, CK
   Bagley, C
TI Validating an American scale in Hong Kong: The Center for
   Epidemiological Studies Depression Scale (CES-D)
SO JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Chinese Univ Hong Kong, Prince Wales Hosp, Dept Appl Social Studies, Sha Tin, Peoples R China.
   Univ Southampton, Dept Social Work Studies, Southampton, Hants, England.
RP Cheung, CK, Chinese Univ Hong Kong, Prince Wales Hosp, Dept Appl Social Studies, Sha Tin, Peoples R China.
ID LIFE EVENTS; OLDER ADULTS; FIT INDEXES; ILLNESS; SATISFACTION; SYMPTOMS;
   VALIDITY; CHINA; SYMPTOMATOLOGY; SIMILARITY
AB The construct validity of a Chinese-language version of the Center for Epidemiological Studies Depression Scale (CES-D; Radloff, 1977) was tested on a sample of 138 Hong Kong Chinese married couples. Confirmatory factor analysis identified 2 factors: (a) depressive symptom factors and (b) interpersonal problem factors. Those factors attained convergent, discriminant, and structural validity when evaluated against social desirability. The CES-D also manifested nomological validity in terms of its significant relationships with measures of life satisfaction and stressful life events.
CR ANESHENSEL CS, 1984, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V25, P350, DOI 10.2307/2136376
   AVISON WR, 1988, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V29, P253, DOI 10.2307/2137036
   BEACH SRH, 1993, AM J FAM THER, V21, P313, DOI 10.1080/01926189308251002
   BENSON DE, 1990, SOCIOL FOCUS, V23, P49
   BENTLER PM, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P238, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.107.2.238
   BERGEMAN CS, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P640, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.6.4.640
   Bond M. H., 1986, PSYCHOL CHINESE PEOP, P213
   BRECKLER SJ, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P260, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.107.2.260
   Brown G. W., 1986, DEPRESSION YOUNG PEO, P251
   CALLAHAN CM, 1994, MED CARE, V32, P341, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199404000-00003
   CASPI A, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P281, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.2.281
   Cheung F.M.C., 1986, PSYCHOL CHINESE PEOP, P171
   DEAN A, 1990, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V31, P148, DOI 10.2307/2137169
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   DOHRENWEND BS, 1984, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V93, P222, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.93.2.222
   DOHRENWEND BS, 1978, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V19, P205, DOI 10.2307/2136536
   DUFORT GG, 1994, PSYCHOL MED, V24, P431
   FAULSTICH ME, 1986, AM J PSYCHIT, V143, P1023
   GOFFIN RD, 1988, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V23, P327, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr2303_3
   GOLDING JM, 1989, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V0001
   Hertzog C, 1990, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V2, P64, DOI [10.1037/ 1040-3590.2.1.64, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.2.1.64]
   HOBFOLL SE, 1986, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V14, P183, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(198604)14:2<183::AID-JCOP2290140209>3.0.CO;2-Q
   HYER L, 1987, J GERONTOL, V42, P92
   Joreskog K.G., 1993, LISREL 8 USERS REFER
   Kenny D. A., 1988, HDB PERSONAL RELATIO, P57
   KLEINMAN A, 1987, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V151, P447, DOI 10.1192/bjp.151.4.447
   Kleinman A., 1980, PATIENT HEALERS CONT
   Kleinman A, 1985, CULTURE DEPRESSION S, P429
   LAI G, 1995, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V36, P11, DOI 10.2307/2137285
   Lewinsohn P., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P141
   LIANG J, 1989, J GERONTOL, V44, pS110
   LIN N, 1989, J NERV MENT DIS, V177, P121, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198903000-00001
   LIN N, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V41, P1131, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)00426-T
   LINVILLE PW, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P663, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.4.663
   MATHIEU JE, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P127, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.76.1.127
   MCCLENDON MJ, 1988, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V52, P351, DOI 10.1086/269112
   MCCRAE RR, 1986, J GERONTOL, V41, P390
   MULAIK SA, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V105, P430, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.105.3.430
   MURRELL SA, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P352, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.6.3.352
   NETO F, 1993, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V22, P125, DOI 10.1007/BF01536648
   NEWMANN JP, 1986, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V27, P161, DOI 10.2307/2136314
   Noh S., 1992, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V4, P84, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.4.1.84
   PATTERSON GR, 1990, ADV FAM RES, P209
   Paulhus D. L., 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY, V1, P17
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   PAVOT W, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF01086714
   PETER JP, 1981, J MARKETING RES, V18, P133, DOI 10.2307/3150948
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   RADLOFF LS, 1991, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V20, P149, DOI 10.1007/BF01537606
   RADLOFF LG, 1980, MENTAL HLTH WOMEN, P93
   RADLOFF LS, 1981, RES COMMUNITY MENTAL, V2, P111
   RALSTON DA, 1993, J INT BUS STUD, V24, P249, DOI 10.1057/palgrave.jibs.8490232
   RILEY D, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P770, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.4.770
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   SMITH TW, 1992, SOC SCI RES, V21, P353, DOI 10.1016/0049-089X(92)90002-X
   SPIRO RL, 1990, J MARKETING RES, V27, P61, DOI 10.2307/3172551
   SWINDLE RW, 1989, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V98, P408
   TOURANGEAU R, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P299, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.103.3.299
   Warr P., 1987, WORK UNEMPLOYMENT ME
   WILLIAMSON GM, 1992, J GERONTOL, V47, pP367
   World Bank, 1995, WORLD DEV REP 1995
   Wright E, 1985, CLASSES
   YING YW, 1988, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V44, P739, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198809)44:5<739::AID-JCLP2270440512>3.0.CO;2-0
NR 64
TC 91
BP 169
EP 186
PY 1998
PD MAR
VL 132
IS 2
GA ZA951
UT WOS:000072418700004
ER

PT J
AU Ambrosi-Randic, N
   Plavsic, M
AF Ambrosi-Randic, Neala
   Plavsic, Marlena
TI STRATEGIES FOR GOAL-ACHIEVEMENT IN OLDER PEOPLE WITH DIFFERENT LEVELS OF
   WELL-BEING
SO STUDIA PSYCHOLOGICA
J9 STUD PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ambrosi-Randic, Neala; Plavsic, Marlena] Juraj Dobrila Univ Pula, Pula 52100, Croatia.
RP Ambrosi-Randic, N, Juraj Dobrila Univ Pula, IM Ronjgova 1, Pula 52100, Croatia.
EM nambrosi@unipu.hr; marlena.plavsic@unipu.hr
DE goal-achievement; strategy; well-being; elderly
ID LIFE-MANAGEMENT STRATEGIES; COMPENSATION; SATISFACTION; OPTIMIZATION;
   SELECTION; RESOURCES; ADULTHOOD; VALIDITY
AB Studies related to well-being of older people have been carried out in the past with two type; of variables: those reflecting socioeconomic factors, and those referring to psychological and psycho-social variables. Since one of the important psychological variables goal-achievements strategies - can be different in older age, the relationships between strategy use in older people and their well-being are valuable to explore. In this research we used the model of goal-achievement strategies (selection, optimization and compensation) in elderly proposed by Baltes and Baltes (1990). The short version of the SOC questionnaire (Selection, Optimization and Compensation; Baltes et al., 1999), the Global happiness item and the Global satisfaction item as measures of two dimensions of subjective well-being were individually administered to 355 people 65-96 years old in Western Croatia. The results indicate that in goal-achievement, older people with higher level of well-being use more frequently strategies of optimization and compensation, while those with lower level of well-being use the strategy of selection more frequently.
CR Andrews F. M., 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY, P61
   Baltes P.B., 1999, MEASUREMENT SELECTIO
   Berg AI, 2006, AGING MENT HEALTH, V10, P257, DOI 10.1080/13607860500409435
   Bishop AJ, 2006, AGING MENT HEALTH, V10, P445, DOI 10.1080/13607860600638388
   Diener E., 1997, INDIAN J CLIN PSYCHO, V24, P25
   Freund AM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P642, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.4.642
   Freund AM, 1998, PSYCHOL AGING, V13, P531, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.13.4.531
   Hobfoll SE, 2002, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V6, P307, DOI 10.1037//1089-2680.6.4.307
   Jopp D, 2006, PSYCHOL AGING, V21, P253, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.21.2.253
   LAWTON MP, 1996, HDB EMOTION ADULT DE, P327
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   Mroczek DK, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P189, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.1.189
   PINQUART M, 1998, SELBSKONCEPT SENIORE
   PLAVSIC M, 2005, SJENI LADONJE SLIKA
   Rioux L, 2005, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V25, P231, DOI 10.1016/j.jenvp.2005.05.001
   Sagiv L, 2000, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P177, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(200003/04)30:2<177::AID-EJSP982>3.0.CO;2-Z
   SIRGY MJ, 2002, PSYCHOL QUALITIY LIF
NR 17
TC 0
BP 97
EP 106
PY 2011
VL 53
IS 1
GA 752AT
UT WOS:000289660600008
ER

PT J
AU Vitterso, J
   Roysamb, E
AF Vitterso, J
   Roysamb, E
TI The subjective well-being of Donald duck: Exploring the difference
   between life satisfaction and life richness
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 Dept Psychol, Tromso, Norway.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 12
EP 12
PY 2000
PD JUN-AUG
VL 35
IS 3-4
GA 337XP
UT WOS:000088388800108
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Rijavec, M
   Brdar, I
   Miljkovic, D
AF Rijavec, Majda
   Brdar, Ingrid
   Miljkovic, Dubravka
TI ASPIRATIONS AND WELL-BEING: EXTRINSIC VS. INTRINSIC LIFE GOALS
SO DRUSTVENA ISTRAZIVANJA
J9 DRUS ISTRAZ
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Rijavec, Majda; Miljkovic, Dubravka] Fac Teacher Educ, Zagreb 10000, Croatia.
   [Brdar, Ingrid] Fac Arts & Sci, Rijeka, Croatia.
RP Rijavec, M, Fac Teacher Educ, Savska Cesta 77, Zagreb 10000, Croatia.
EM majda.rijavec@ufzg.hr
DE life goals; intrinsic goals; extrinsic goals; psychological needs;
   well-being
ID SELF-DETERMINATION; AMERICAN-DREAM; MARKETING CHARACTER; NEED
   SATISFACTION; PERSONAL GOALS; MOTIVATION; ORIENTATION; CULTURES;
   FACILITATION; CONCORDANCE
AB The present study explored whether participants can be classified into groups according to their intrinsic and extrinsic life goals and how these groups differ in satisfaction of basic psychological needs and well-being. Four questionnaires were administered to 835 college students: Aspiration Index (Kasser and Ryan, 1996), The Basic Psychological Needs Scale (Gagne, 2003), Subjective Vitality Scale (Ryan and Frederick, 1997) and The Satisfaction with Life Scale (Diener at al., 1985). K-Means cluster analysis was used to classify individuals on the basis of their life aspirations: importance, present attainment and likelihood of future attainment. The same four-cluster solution was obtained for all three measures. The first cluster included individuals high on extrinsic and low on intrinsic life goals. The second contained students high on intrinsic and low on extrinsic aspirations. The third group included students with high scores on both intrinsic and extrinsic goals, and the fourth those with low scores on both kinds of goals. The group with high scores on both intrinsic and extrinsic goals had the highest scores on measures of well-being, followed by the group with high intrinsic and low extrinsic aspirations. These two groups had also higher values for all basic psychological needs compared to groups with low scores on intrinsic values. These findings suggest that both intrinsic and extrinsic goals can contribute to well-being.
CR Bandura Albert, 1989, GOAL CONCEPTS PERSON, P19
   Baumeister R. F., 1991, MEANINGS LIFE
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P497, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.3.497
   Brdar I., 2009, PSIHOLOGIJSKE TEME, V18, P303
   BRDAR I, 2005, 13 ANN C CROAT PSYCH
   Brdar I, 2006, DRUS ISTRAZ, V15, P671
   BRUNSTEIN JC, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P1061, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.5.1061
   Carver CS, 1996, STRIVING AND FEELING, P11
   Deci E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   DECI EL, 1991, NEBR SYM MOTIV, V38, P237
   DECI EL, 1993, Z PADAGOGIK, V39, P223
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   EMMONS RA, 1991, J PERS, V59, P453, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1991.tb00256.x
   Emmons R.A., 1996, PSYCHOL ACTION LINKI, P314
   Gagne M, 2003, MOTIV EMOTION, V27, P199, DOI 10.1023/A:1025007614869
   Grouzet FME, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P800, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.5.800
   Kasser T., 2002, HIGH PRICE MAT
   KASSER T, 2002, HDB SELF DETERMINATI, P123
   Kasser T, 2002, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P137, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.85
   Kasser T, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P280, DOI 10.1177/0146167296223006
   KASSER T, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P410, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.2.410
   Kasser T., 2004, PSYCHOL CONSUMER CUL, P11, DOI DOI 10.1037/10658-002
   Niemiec CP, 2009, J RES PERS, V43, P291, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2008.09.001
   OMODEI MM, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P762, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.4.762
   Peterson C., 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P25, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-004-1278-Z
   RICHINS ML, 1994, J CONSUM RES, V21, P504, DOI 10.1086/209414
   Rijavec M., 2006, DIMENSIONS WELL BEIN, P91
   Ryan R. M., 1996, PSYCHOL ACTION LINKI, P7
   RYAN RM, 1995, J PERS, V63, P397, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1995.tb00501.x
   Ryan R. M., 2001, LIFE GOALS WELL BEIN, P116
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   RYAN RM, 2002, HDB SELF DETERMINATI, P65
   Ryan RM, 1997, J PERS, V65, P529, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1997.tb00326.x
   Ryan RM, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P1509, DOI 10.1177/01461672992510007
   Saunders S, 2000, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V28, P219, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2000.28.3.219
   Saunders S, 2001, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V29, P191, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2001.29.2.191
   Schmuck P, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V50, P225, DOI 10.1023/A:1007084005278
   Schmuck P., 2001, LIFE GOALS WELL BEIN, P132
   SCHWARTZ B, 1994, COST LIVING MARKET F
   Sheldon K. M., 2002, HDB SELF DETERMINATI, P65
   Sheldon KM, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P482, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.3.482
   Sheldon KM, 2010, J PERS, V78, P149, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2009.00612.x
   Sheldon KM, 2004, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V35, P209, DOI 10.1177/0022022103262245
   Sheldon KM, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P1319, DOI 10.1177/01461672982412006
   WHITE RW, 1959, PSYCHOL REV, V66, P297, DOI 10.1037/h0040934
   Wong NY, 1998, PSYCHOL MARKET, V15, P423, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6793(199808)15:5<423::AID-MAR2>3.0.CO;2-9
NR 47
TC 0
BP 693
EP 710
PY 2011
PD JUL-SEP
VL 20
IS 3
DI 10.5559/di.20.3.05
GA 837NM
UT WOS:000296210500005
ER

PT J
AU Zautra, AJ
   Johnson, LM
   Davis, MC
AF Zautra, AJ
   Johnson, LM
   Davis, MC
TI Positive affect as a source of resilience for women in chronic pain
SO JOURNAL OF CONSULTING AND CLINICAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH
LA English
DT Article
C1 Arizona State Univ, Dept Psychol, Tempe, AZ 85287 USA.
RP Zautra, AJ, Arizona State Univ, Dept Psychol, POB 871104, Tempe, AZ 85287 USA.
EM alex.zautra@asu.edu
ID RHEUMATOID-ARTHRITIS; STRESSFUL EVENTS; NEGATIVE AFFECTS; FIBROMYALGIA;
   DEPRESSION; OSTEOARTHRITIS; LIFE; DISABILITY; COMMON; MODEL
AB A sample of 124 women with osteoarthritis or fibromyalgia, or both, completed initial assessments for demographic data, health status, and personality traits and 10-12 weekly interviews regarding pain. stress, negative affect. and positive affect. Multilevel modeling analyses indicated that weekly elevations of pain and stress predicted increases in negative affect. Both higher weekly positive affect as well as greater positive affect on average resulted in lower negative affect both directly and in interaction with pain and stress. Finally, increases in weekly negative affect and higher average negative affect related to greater levels of pain in subsequent weeks. In contrast, higher levels of overall positive affect predicted lower levels of pain in subsequent weeks.
CR Affleck G, 1997, ANN BEHAV MED, V19, P161, DOI 10.1007/BF02883333
   Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   BECKHAM JC, 1991, BEHAV THER, V22, P113, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(05)80249-7
   CRONBACH LJ, 1951, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V16, P227
   Davis MC, 2001, ANN BEHAV MED, V23, P215, DOI 10.1207/S15324796ABM2303_9
   Davis MC, 2004, J PERS, V72, P1133, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2004.00293.x
   Davis MC, 1999, ANN BEHAV MED, V21, P83, DOI 10.1007/BF02895038
   Fredrickson BL, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P172, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00431
   Geisser ME, 2003, PAIN, V102, P243, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(02)00417-7
   HAWLEY DJ, 1993, J RHEUMATOL, V20, P2025
   HOBFOLL SE, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P513, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.44.3.513
   HUDSON JI, 1990, AM J PSYCHIAT, V147, P552
   Hudson J I, 1989, J Rheumatol Suppl, V19, P15
   JENSEN MP, 1986, PAIN, V27, P117, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(86)90228-9
   John O. P., 1991, BIG 5 INVENTORY VERS
   KABATZINN J, 1985, J BEHAV MED, V8, P163, DOI 10.1007/BF00845519
   LITTELL RC, 1996, SAS SYSTEM LINEAR MI
   Okifuji A, 1997, J RHEUMATOL, V24, P377
   Potter PT, 2000, ANN BEHAV MED, V22, P191, DOI 10.1007/BF02895113
   Segal Z. V., 2002, MINDFULNESS BASED CO
   Singer JD, 1998, J EDUC BEHAV STAT, V23, P323
   Teasdale JD, 2002, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V70, P275, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.70.2.275
   WATSON D, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P489, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.3.489
   Watson D, 1999, PANAS X MANUAL POSIT
   WOLFE F, 1990, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V33, P160, DOI 10.1002/art.1780330203
   Zautra A, 2001, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V69, P786, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.69.5.786
   Zautra AJ, 1999, COGNITIVE THER RES, V23, P209, DOI 10.1023/A:1018735413411
   ZAUTRA AJ, 1995, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V14, P399, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.14.5.399
   Zautra AJ, 2000, J PERS, V68, P927, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00121
   Zautra AJ, 2002, COGNITION EMOTION, V16, P309, DOI 10.1080/02699930143000257
   ZAUTRA AJ, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P550, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.3.550
   Zautra AJ, 2001, PSYCHOSOM MED, V63, P687
NR 32
TC 121
BP 212
EP 220
PY 2005
PD APR
VL 73
IS 2
DI 10.1037/0022-006X.73.2.212
GA 910II
UT WOS:000227924100003
ER

PT J
AU Pruchno, RA
   Patrick, JH
   Burant, CJ
AF Pruchno, RA
   Patrick, JH
   Burant, CJ
TI Mental health of aging women with children who are chronically disabled:
   Examination of a two-factor model
SO JOURNALS OF GERONTOLOGY SERIES B-PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCES AND SOCIAL SCIENCES
J9 J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 MENORAH PK CTR AGING,MYERS RES INST,BEACHWOOD,OH.
ID LIFE SATISFACTION INDEX; FAMILY CAREGIVERS; RETARDED CHILDREN;
   COVARIANCE-STRUCTURES; DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS; 2-FACTOR MODEL; OLDER
   ADULTS; BURDEN; SUPPORT; INSTITUTIONALIZATION
AB Data were collected from 838 women over age 50 who have either a child with a developmental disability or a child with schizophrenia. Lawton et al.'s (1991) parallel channel hypothesis, which suggests that positive and negative aspects of mental health have differential predictors, was tested. Results indicate that positive caregiving appraisals were predicted by quality of the mother-child relationship, while negative caregiving appraisals were predicted by the amount of help mother provided to her child, mother's health, child's behaviors, and positive appraisals. Positive wellbeing was predicted by mother's health, positive appraisals, and negative appraisals, while negative well-being was predicted by mother's health, child's behaviors, and negative appraisals. Hence, the data support the usefulness of the hypothesized model.
CR ADAMS DL, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P470
   Arbuckle J., 1995, AMOS ANAL MOMENT STR
   BENTLER PM, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V88, P588, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.88.3.588
   Blacher J., 1984, SEVERELY HANDICAPPED
   BLACK MM, 1985, AM J MENT DEF, V90, P271
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Brody E. M., 1990, WOMEN MIDDLE THEIR P
   BRUNN LC, 1985, SOC CASEWORK-JCSW, V66, P131
   CANTOR MH, 1983, GERONTOLOGIST, V23, P597
   COHLER BJ, 1987, NIMH C CHRON ILL ORL
   COMSTOCK GW, 1976, PSYCHOL MED, V6, P551
   COOK JA, 1988, FAM RELAT, V37, P42, DOI 10.2307/584428
   COOK JA, 1986, LIFE SPAN DEV PSYCHO
   CRNIC K, 1983, AM J MENT DEFIC, V88, P345
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   ENGLEHARDT JL, 1988, MENT RETARD, V26, P191
   Farber B., 1959, MONOGRAPHS SOC RES C, V24
   GEORGE LK, 1986, GERONTOLOGIST, V26, P253
   GIBSON MJ, 1983, INT FEDERATION AGING, V6, P23
   GOLDMAN HH, 1982, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V33, P557
   GRAD J, 1968, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V114, P265, DOI 10.1192/bjp.114.508.265
   GRAD J, 1963, LANCET, V1, P544
   GRANT G, 1988, 12 INT C ANTH ETHN S
   GREENBERG JS, 1993, GERONTOLOGIST, V33, P542
   GRONVOLD R, 1988, MEASUREMENT INTERGEN
   GUBMAN GD, 1987, J FAM ISSUES, V8, P226, DOI 10.1177/019251387008002005
   Hayduk L. A., 1987, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   HELLER T, 1993, AM J MENT RETARD, V98, P417
   HOELTER JW, 1983, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V11, P325, DOI 10.1177/0049124183011003003
   HOROWITZ A, 1985, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V5
   HOWELL MC, 1986, J AM GERIATR SOC, V34, P71
   Hoyle RH, 1995, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   Janicki MP, 1985, AGING DEV DISABILITI
   Joreskog K. G., 1986, LISREL 4 ANAL LINEAR
   KATZ MM, 1963, PSYCHOL REP, V13, P503
   KINNEY JM, 1989, PSYCHOL AGING, V4, P402
   KRAUSE N, 1987, PSYCHOL AGING, V2, P185, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.2.2.185
   LAKIN KC, 1992, MENTAL RETARDATION Y
   LAWTON MP, 1982, J GERONTOL, V37, P91
   LAWTON MP, 1991, J GERONTOL, V46, pP181
   LAWTON MP, 1983, EXP AGING RES, V9, P65
   LAWTON MP, 1989, J GERONTOL, V44, pP61
   LAWTON MP, 1992, J GERONTOL, V47, pS156
   LIANG J, 1990, J GERONTOL, V45, pS52
   LIANG J, 1984, J GERONTOL, V39, P613
   LIPPMAN L, 1985, AGING DEV DISABILITI
   MCCALLUM J, 1995, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V50, pS182
   McCubbin H. I., 1983, SOCIAL STRESS FAMILY
   McCubbin H. I., 1982, FAMILY STRESS COPING
   MINKOFF K, 1978, CHRONIC MENTAL PATIE
   MURRAY H. A., 1938, EXPLORATIONS PERSONA
   *NAT CTR HLTH STAT, 1982, LTC3 NCHS
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   NIHIRA K, 1993, MANUAL ADAPTIVE BEHA
   NIHIRA K, 1975, ADAPTIVE BEHAV SCALE
   POULSHOCK SW, 1984, J GERONTOL, V39, P230
   PRUCHNO R, 1994, J MARRIAGE FAM, V56, P747, DOI 10.2307/352883
   PRUCHNO RA, 1990, J GERONTOL, V45, pS259
   PRUCHNO RA, 1989, PSYCHOL AGING, V4, P454, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.4.4.454
   PRUCHNO RA, 1995, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V50, pP247
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   REICH JW, 1983, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V11, P41, DOI 10.1007/BF00898418
   REICH JW, 1987, PSYCHOL AGING, V2, P116, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.2.2.116
   ROBINS LN, 1984, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V41, P949
   ROWITZ L, 1988, MENT RETARD, V26, pR3
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   SCHULZ R, 1990, J GERONTOL, V45, pP181
   SELTZER MM, 1985, AM J MENT DEF, V90, P259
   SELTZER MM, 1985, J GERONTOL SOC WORK, V8, P99, DOI 10.1300/J083V08N03_07
   SELTZER MM, 1989, AM J MENT RETARD, V94, P303
   SELTZER MM, 1995, PSYCHOL AGING, V10, P65
   SELTZER MM, 1984, AM J MENT DEF, V89, P257
   SHERMAN BR, 1984, FAM RELAT, V33, P95, DOI 10.2307/584594
   Sison G F Jr, 1989, J Appl Gerontol, V8, P151, DOI 10.1177/073346488900800202
   SMYER MA, 1987, NIMH C CHRON MENT IL
   TALBOTT JA, 1983, AM J SOCIAL PSYCHIAT, V3, P37
   TORREY EF, 1988, SURVIVING SCHIZOPHRE
   WALZ T, 1986, GERONTOLOGIST, V26, P622
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WEISSMAN MM, 1977, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V106, P203
   WERTS CE, 1974, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V34, P25, DOI 10.1177/001316447403400104
   Wheaton B, 1977, SOCIOLOGICAL METHODO
   WIKLER L, 1981, FAM RELAT, V30, P281, DOI 10.2307/584142
   ZARIT SH, 1980, GERONTOLOGIST, V20, P649
NR 84
TC 26
BP S284
EP S296
PY 1996
PD NOV
VL 51
IS 6
GA WC502
UT WOS:A1996WC50200012
ER

PT B
AU Rossler, W
AF Roessler, Wulf
TI Does Stigma Impair Treatment Response and Rehabilitation in
   Schizophrenia? The "Contribution" of Mental Health Professionals
SO ADVANCES IN SCHIZOPHRENIA RESEARCH 2009
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Roessler, Wulf] Psychiat Univ Hosp, Dept Gen & Social Psychiat, CH-8021 Zurich, Switzerland.
EM roessler@dgsp.uzh.ch
ID ILL PEOPLE; PERCEIVED STIGMA; SOCIAL DISTANCE; LIFE SATISFACTION;
   SELF-ESTEEM; ILLNESS; CONSEQUENCES; ATTITUDE; PSYCHIATRISTS;
   STIGMATIZATION
CR Andreoli SB, 2007, REV BRAS PSIQUIATR, V29, P43, DOI 10.1590/S1516-44462007000100013
   Angermeyer MC, 1997, PSYCHOL MED, V27, P131, DOI 10.1017/S0033291796004205
   Corrigan PW, 2000, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V7, P48, DOI 10.1093/clipsy/7.1.48
   Corrigan PW, 2002, PSYCHIAT QUART, V73, P217, DOI 10.1023/A:1016040805432
   Corrigan PW, 2003, PSYCHIAT SERV, V54, P501, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.54.4.501
   Gentil V, 2007, REV BRAS PSIQUIATR, V29, P193, DOI 10.1590/S1516-44462007000200025
   Graf J, 2004, J NERV MENT DIS, V192, P542, DOI 10.1097/01.nmd.0000135493.71192.3a
   Hayward P, 1997, J MENT HEALTH, V6, P345, DOI DOI 10.1080/09638239718671
   Jger Matthias, 2008, Swiss Med Wkly, V138, P4, DOI 2008/01/smw-11910
   Lauber C, 2004, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V40, P265, DOI 10.1023/B:COMH.0000026999.87728.2d
   Lauber C, 2004, EUR PSYCHIAT, V19, P423, DOI 10.1016/j.eurpsy.2004.06.019
   Lauber C, 2002, INT J SOC PSYCHIATR, V48, P209, DOI 10.1177/002076402128783253
   Lauber C, 2000, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V102, P26, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2000.00005.x
   Lauber C, 2002, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V105, P385, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2002.1o267.x
   Lauber C, 2006, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V113, P51, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2005.00718.x
   LINK BG, 1987, AM SOCIOL REV, V52, P96, DOI 10.2307/2095395
   Link BG, 1987, AM J SOCIOL, V92, P146
   Link BG, 2001, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V27, P363, DOI 10.1146/annurev.soc.27.1.363
   LINK BG, 1991, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V32, P302, DOI 10.2307/2136810
   Link BG, 2001, PSYCHIATR SERV, V52, P1621, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.52.12.1621
   Link BG, 1999, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V89, P1328, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.89.9.1328
   LINK BG, 1986, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V27, P289, DOI 10.2307/2136945
   LINK BG, 1989, AM SOCIOL REV, V54, P400, DOI 10.2307/2095613
   Lovell AM, 1996, COERCION AGGRESSIVE
   Markowitz FE, 1998, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V39, P335, DOI 10.2307/2676342
   Marwaha S, 2004, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V39, P337, DOI 10.1007/s00127-004-0762-4
   Mateus MD, 2008, INT J MENT HEALTH SY, P2
   Minnis H, 2001, BRIT MED J, V323, P905, DOI 10.1136/bmj.323.7318.905
   Monahan J, 2001, PSYCHIATR SERV, V52, P1198, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.52.9.1198
   Mueller B, 2006, SOC SCI MED, V62, P39, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2005.05.014
   Nordt C, 2006, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V32, P709, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sbj065
   Perlick DA, 2001, PSYCHIATR SERV, V52, P1627, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.52.12.1627
   Pollack DA, 2004, MOVING COERCION COLL
   Rosenfield S, 1997, AM SOCIOL REV, V62, P660, DOI 10.2307/2657432
   Rusch N, 2005, PSYCHIAT PRAX, V32, P221, DOI 10.1055/s-2004-834566
   Sartorius N, 1998, LANCET, V352, P1058, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(98)08008-8
   Sirey JA, 2001, PSYCHIATR SERV, V52, P1615, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.52.12.1615
   TAYLOR SM, 1981, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V7, P225
   Torrey EF, 2001, PSYCHIATR SERV, V52, P337, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.52.3.337
   Veatch R, 1994, PRINCIPLES HLTH CARE
   Watson AC, 2007, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V33, P1312, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sbl076
   Wright ER, 2000, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V41, P68, DOI 10.2307/2676361
NR 42
TC 0
BP 429
EP 439
PY 2010
DI 10.1007/978-1-4419-0913-8_25
GA BFZ07
UT WOS:000321934300025
ER

PT J
AU Naess, S
   Eriksen, J
   Midthjell, K
   Tambs, K
AF Naess, S
   Eriksen, J
   Midthjell, K
   Tambs, K
TI Diabetes mellitus and psychological well-being. Change between 1984-1986
   and 1995-1997. Results of the Nord-Trondelag health study
SO JOURNAL OF DIABETES AND ITS COMPLICATIONS
J9 J DIABETES COMPLICAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 NOVA, N-0208 Oslo, Norway.
   NTNU, HUNT Res Ctr, Fac Med, N-7650 Verdal, Norway.
   Natl Inst Publ Hlth, Epidemiol Sect, N-0403 Oslo, Norway.
RP Naess, S, NOVA, PB 3223, N-0208 Oslo, Norway.
EM siri.nass@nova.no
DE diabetes mellitus; psychological well-being; change over time
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; GENERAL-POPULATION; ADULTS; DEPRESSION; PREVALENCE;
   SYMPTOMS; SAMPLE; TYPE-1; EVENTS; CARE
AB Previous research has documented that people with diabetes report lower psychological well-being than do people with no reported disease. In recent years, new treatment regimens for diabetes have been introduced, including improved insulin and tablet treatment, easier blood sugar tests, and transfer of responsibility from doctor to patient. Have these improved methods for controlling diabetes resulted in enhanced psychological well-being for this group of patients? In this paper, we analyze changes in psychological well-being between 19841986 and 1995-1997 among diabetic patients. On these two occasions, the entire adult population of one county in Norway was invited to a health screening (the Nord-Trondelag Health Studies, HUNT 1 and HUNT 2). Participants reached 77,224 and 65,599 persons, respectively (90.7% in HUNT 1 and 71.0% in HUNT 2). The participants responded to questionnaires, including questions on several diseases and impairments, as well as self-assessed health and psychological well-being. People with diabetes reported significantly lower well-being than people with no reported diabetes in HUNT 1 as well as in HUNT 2. However, the relationship between diabetes and well-being was significantly weaker in HUNT 2 than in HUNT 1. Self-reported Subjective health, the feeling of being strong and fit (Vigor), the use of Tranquilizers, and Psychological distress had improved between the two surveys, for people with diabetes compared to people with no reported diabetes. Other outcome variables - Calmness, Cheerfulness, and Life satisfaction - were only weakly related to diabetes, and the relationship did not change significantly from HUNT I to HUNT 2. (C) 2004 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Brown GC, 2000, J DIABETES COMPLICAT, V14, P18, DOI 10.1016/S1056-8727(00)00061-1
   COX DJ, 1992, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V60, P628, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.60.4.628
   Davis TME, 2001, DIABETES RES CLIN PR, V52, P63, DOI 10.1016/S0168-8227(00)00245-X
   de Groot M, 2001, PSYCHOSOM MED, V63, P619
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   Eiser JR, 2001, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V16, P99, DOI 10.1080/08870440108405492
   ERIKSEN J, 1998, 1698 NOVA NORW SOC R
   GAVARD JA, 1993, DIABETES CARE, V16, P1167, DOI 10.2337/diacare.16.8.1167
   GERINGER FS, 1990, NEUROPSYCHOLOGICAL B, P239
   Glasgow RE, 1997, DIABETES CARE, V20, P562, DOI 10.2337/diacare.20.4.562
   HOLMEN J, 1990, 490 NAT I PUBL HLTH
   Hrnquist J O, 1995, Pharmacoeconomics, V8 Suppl 1, P12
   HORNQUIST JO, 1995, DIABETES RES CLIN PR, V28, P63, DOI 10.1016/0168-8227(95)01054-H
   JACOBSON AM, 1995, QUALITY LIFE BEHAV M, P241
   Langhammer A, 2000, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V54, P917, DOI 10.1136/jech.54.12.917
   Lustman P. J., 1997, SEMIN CLIN NEUROPSYC, V2, P15
   MAYOU R, 1990, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V34, P1, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(90)90002-L
   MIDTHJELL K, 1992, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V46, P537, DOI 10.1136/jech.46.5.537
   MIDTHJELL K, 2001, THESIS HUNT RES CTR
   Midthjell K, 1999, DIABETES CARE, V22, P1813, DOI 10.2337/diacare.22.11.1813
   MOUM T, 1990, PSYCHOL MED, V20, P635
   MOUM T, 1983, QUALITY LIFE PROBLEM, P112
   NAESS S, 1995, SCAND J SOC MED, V23, P179
   PALINKAS LA, 1991, DIABETIC MED, V8, P532
   Peyrot M, 1997, DIABETES CARE, V20, P585, DOI 10.2337/diacare.20.4.585
   Rogers W., 1993, STATA TECHNICAL B, V3, P19, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.IJFORECAST.2005.03.004
   SORENSEN T, 1987, INT J FAMILY PSYCHIA, V6, P189
   U. K. Prospective Diabetes Study Group, 1999, DIABETES CARE, V22, P1125, DOI DOI 10.2337/DIACARE.22.7.1125
   Wandell PE, 1998, QUAL LIFE RES, V7, P751, DOI 10.1023/A:1008893121086
   Wandell PE, 1999, DIABETES METAB, V25, P424
   WELLS KB, 1988, AM J PSYCHIAT, V145, P976
   Wikby A, 1998, DIABETES EDUCATOR, V24, P61, DOI 10.1177/014572179802400108
NR 32
TC 6
BP 141
EP 147
PY 2004
PD MAY-JUN
VL 18
IS 3
DI 10.1016/S1056-8727(03)00036-9
GA 824AK
UT WOS:000221655500001
ER

PT J
AU Cozma, C
AF Cozma, Carmen
TI Reviving a Cardinal Value: Sophrosyne
SO CULTURA-INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PHILOSOPHY OF CULTURE AND AXIOLOGY
J9 CULTURA
LA English
DT Article
C1 Al I Cuza Univ Iassy, Fac Philosophy & Social Polit Sci, Iasi 700506, Romania.
RP Cozma, C, Al I Cuza Univ Iassy, Fac Philosophy & Social Polit Sci, B Dul Carol I 11, Iasi 700506, Romania.
EM carmen.cozma@uaic.ro
DE sophrosyne; moral health; virtue; human well-being
AB In the context of today's moral and ecological crisis, and the accelerated advance of information and communication technologies, when human beings intensively experience their own fragility, a major question is that of well-being. That raises the issue of moral health, which represents, in an axiological and normative sense, a basis for the human being to find proper opportunities for remaking and protecting the beingness' equilibrium in face of a variety of risks in a society of excesses. We consider that a significant element of moral health lies in the old Greek value of sophrosyne. In this essay, we highlight its meaning and role. We do this by reviving the core of a wise learning coming from Ancient philosophy about one of the moral excellences. Sophrosyne is approached as a necessary factor in human well-being; it is pursued in the prophylactic and therapeutic potential for the maintenance of human health; finally, it is developed in its fundamental action of allowing happiness in a well-functioning and self-fulfilling life of the human being.
CR Aristotel, 1988, ETICA NICOMAHICA
   Berghofer Desmond E., 2004, S BUILD BRIDG SUST F
   Bohme Gernot, 2001, ETHICS CONTEXT ART D
   Bond E.J., 1996, ETHICS HUMAN WELL BE
   Brown D., 2006, TRIPLE BOTTOM LINE B
   Comte-Sponville Andre, 1998, MIC TRATAT MARILOR V
   Freud Sigmund, 2000, OPERE
   Habermas Jurgen, 2000, CONSTIINTA MORALA SI
   Jankelevitch Vladimir, 1981, PARADOXE MORALE
   Jonas H., 1984, IMPERATIVE RESPONSIB
   Longstaff Simon, 2009, KNOWLEDGE SOC
   Misrahi Robert, 1995, SIGNIFICATION ETHIQU
   Nicolescu Basarab, 1986, HOMME SES TROIS ETHI
   OATES WJ, 1940, STOIC EPICUREAN PHIL
   Platon, 1978, CRATYLOS OPERE
   Platon, 1975, LAHES OPERE
   Platon, 1975, APARAREA LUI SOCRATE
   Platon, 1986, REPUBLICA OPERE
   Platon, 1975, CHARMIDES OPERE
   Rifkin Jeremy, 2004, EUROPEAN DREAM EUROP
   Tymieniecka Anna-Teresa, 2000, LOGOS LIFE
NR 21
TC 0
BP 139
EP 149
PY 2010
VL 7
IS 1
GA 732ZB
UT WOS:000288228000010
ER

PT J
AU Extremera, N
   Duran, A
   Rey, L
AF Extremera, Natalio
   Duran, Auxiliadora
   Rey, Lourdes
TI Perceived emotional intelligence and dispositional optimism-pessimism:
   Analyzing their role in predicting psychological adjustment among
   adolescents
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Malaga, Fac Psychol, Dept Social Psychol, E-29071 Malaga, Spain.
RP Extremera, N, Univ Malaga, Fac Psychol, Dept Social Psychol, Campus Teatinos S-N, E-29071 Malaga, Spain.
EM nextremera@uma.es
DE emotional intelligence; Trait Meta-Mood Scale; dispositional
   optimism/pessimism; perceived stress; life satisfaction; adolescents
ID META-MOOD SCALE; LIFE ORIENTATION TEST; CONSTRUCT-VALIDATION;
   GENDER-DIFFERENCES; SELF-ESTEEM; SATISFACTION; STRESS; AFFECTIVITY;
   EXPECTANCIES; SYMPTOMS
AB The current study examined the relationships between perceived emotional intelligence (PEI) (measured by Trait-Meta Mood Scale, TMMS), dispositional optimism/pessimism and psychological adjustment (perceived stress and life satisfaction) in a sample of 498 adolescents (202 males and 296 females). In addition, the present research investigated the extent to which dimensions of PEI predicted variance in life satisfaction and perceived stress beyond the variance explained for by individual differences in optimism and pessimism. TMMS dimensions and dispositional optimism/pessimism showed significant correlations in the expected direction with perceived stress and life satisfaction. Likewise, PEI and dispositional optimism/pessimism were not strongly redundant albeit related. Further hierarchical regression analyses confirmed that emotional clarity and mood repair still remained significant in predicting perceived stress and life satisfaction after the influence of optimism/pessimism were controlled. These results are consistent with previous findings on construct validity of PEI assessed by TMMS. In this sense, data suggest that adolescents with high perceptions of emotional abilities (in particular, high clarity and repair) generally show higher life satisfaction and lower perceived stress. Moreover, to some degree, this effect might be considered as independent from their own optimistic or pessimistic dispositions. (c) 2006 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Atienza FL, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P1255, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00332-X
   Barrett LF, 2001, COGNITION EMOTION, V15, P713
   Catanzaro S. J., 1999, EXPECTANCIES SHAPE E, P67
   Catanzaro SJ, 2000, J PERS, V68, P757, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00115
   Chang EC, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V31, P555, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00159-8
   Chang EC, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V34, P1195, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00109-5
   Chang EC, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V23, P433, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(97)80009-8
   Chang EC, 2002, COGNITIVE THER RES, V26, P675, DOI 10.1023/A:1020313427884
   Chang EC, 1996, BEHAV RES THER, V34, P185, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(95)00046-1
   Ciarrochi J, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V31, P1105, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00207-5
   COHEN S, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P385, DOI 10.2307/2136404
   COHEN S, 1988, CLAR SYMP, P31
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Extremera N, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V39, P937, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.03.012
   Fernandez-Berrocal P, 2004, PSYCHOL REP, V94, P751
   Fernandez-Berrocal P., 2005, INT REV SOCIAL PSYCH, V18, P91
   Ferrando PJ, 2002, PSICOTHEMA, V14, P673
   GEHER G, 2004, EMOTIONAL INTELLIGEN
   GIGNAC GE, 2006, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU, V40, P1560
   Goldman SL, 1996, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V41, P115, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(96)00119-5
   Heinonen K, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V39, P511, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.01.026
   Mayer J. D., 1997, EMOTIONAL DEV EMOTIO, P3
   Mayer J. D., 2002, TECHNICAL MANUAL MSC
   MROCZEK DK, 1993, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V12, P406, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.12.5.406
   Nolen-Hoeksema S, 2001, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P173, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00142
   Paek E, 2006, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V41, P479, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.01.016
   Palmer B, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V33, P1091, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00215-X
   Perez J. C., 2005, INT HDB EMOTIONAL IN, P181
   Remor ECJ, 2001, ANSIEDAD ESTRES, V7, P195
   Salovey P, 2002, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V17, P611, DOI 10.1080/08870440290025812
   Salovey P., 1995, EMOTION DISCLOSURE H, P125, DOI DOI 10.1037/10182-006
   Salovey P., 1990, IMAGINATION COGNITIO, V9, P185, DOI DOI 10.2190/DUGG-P24E-52WK-6CDG
   Scheier M. F., 2001, OPTIMISM PESSIMISM I, p189 , DOI DOI 10.1037/10385-009
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.219
   SCHEIER MF, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.6.1063
   Schmidt JE, 2004, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V23, P259, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.23.3.259
   Shulman TE, 2006, SELF IDENTITY, V5, P147, DOI 10.1080/15298860600586206
   Thayer JF, 2003, COGNITIVE THER RES, V27, P349, DOI 10.1023/A:1023922618287
NR 38
TC 26
BP 1069
EP 1079
PY 2007
PD APR
VL 42
IS 6
DI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.09.014
GA 148FH
UT WOS:000245059500015
ER

PT J
AU [Anonymous]
AF [Anonymous]
TI The happiness effect
SO BULLETIN OF THE WORLD HEALTH ORGANIZATION
J9 B WORLD HEALTH ORGAN
LA English
DT News Item
NR 0
TC 0
BP 246
EP 247
PY 2011
PD APR
VL 89
IS 4
DI 10.2471/BLT.11.020411
GA 752PG
UT WOS:000289704000013
ER

PT J
AU KNAPP, B
AF KNAPP, B
TI GARRO,ELENA 'RECOLLECTIONS OF THINGS TO COME', EXILES FROM HAPPINESS
SO CONFLUENCIA-REVISTA HISPANICA DE CULTURA Y LITERATURA
J9 CONFLUENCIA
LA English
DT Article
C1 CUNY HUNTER COLL,NEW YORK,NY 10021.
CR CASTEDO L, 1969, HIST LATIN AM ART AR
   GARRO E, RECOLLECTIONS OF THI
   HARDING M, 1975, WAY ALL WOMEN
   Jacobi J., 1959, COMPLEX ARCHETYPE SY
   JUNG CG, 1969, COLLECTED WORKS
   SEJOURNE L, BURNING WATER
   SOUSTELLE J, 1970, DAILY LIFE AZTECS
NR 7
TC 0
BP 69
EP 77
PY 1990
PD SPR
VL 5
IS 2
GA KK694
UT WOS:A1990KK69400009
ER

PT J
AU Imamoglu, EO
   Kilic, N
AF Imamoglu, EO
   Kilic, N
TI A social psychological comparison of the Turkish elderly residing at
   high or low quality institutions
SO JOURNAL OF ENVIRONMENTAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J ENVIRON PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Middle E Tech Univ, Dept Psychol, TR-06531 Ankara, Turkey.
   Istanbul Nursing Home, Istanbul, Turkey.
RP Imamoglu, EO, Middle E Tech Univ, Dept Psychol, TR-06531 Ankara, Turkey.
ID RETIREMENT
AB This paper aims to provide a comparison of the Turkish elderly residing at high- or low-quality institutions in terms of institutional and life satisfaction, attitudes toward institutional living, feelings of control, nature of relocation, importance attributed to different aspects of institutions, and preferences for different living conditions. In-depth interviews were carried out with 106 Turkish males and females (62-89 years) divided equally between high- and low-quality institutions from Istanbul. Compared to those from low-quality institutions, respondents from high-quality institutions reported feeling more satisfied with their lives and institutional living, having more personal control, having moved to the institution more voluntarily, and were more likely to prefer their current living environments and to attribute importance to facilities, services, physical surroundings and leisure time activities. In spite of such differences in assessments of current living environments, those residing at high-quality institutions did not seem to have significantly more positive attitudes toward institutional living in general, although there was a trend in that direction. In terms of gender differences, females reported more life satisfaction, more positive attitudes toward institutional living, more voluntary relocation, and were more likely to prefer their current living places and to attribute importance to people. Present results from the collectivistic Turkish context are discussed in reference to related findings from the more individualistic societies, as well as those concerning the community-residing elderly. (C) 1999 Academic Press.
CR Bruning J.L., 1977, COMPUTATIONAL HDB ST
   CARP F, 1966, FUTURE AGED
   deCharms R. C., 1968, PERSONAL CAUSATION I
   Heider F., 1958, PSYCHOLOGY INTERPERS
   Imamoglu E. O., 1992, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V47, P102, DOI 10.1093/geronj/47.2.P102
   IMAMOGLU EO, 1985, OPEN HOUSE INT, V20, P36
   IMAMOGLU EO, 1996, HOUSING QUESTION OTH
   IMAMOGLU EO, 1993, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V24, P26, DOI 10.1177/0022022193241002
   IMAMOGLU EO, 1987, GROWTH PROGR CROSS C
   IMAMOGLU EO, 1996, INSAN EVI CEVRESI
   IMAMOGLU EO, 1992, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V12, P35
   IMAMOGLU V, 1997, EVOLUTION ENV IDEALS
   KULLER M, 1990, CULTURE SPACE HIST P, V3
   KULLER R, 1988, ENV POLICY ASSESSMEN, V2
   LANGER EJ, 1976, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P191, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.34.2.191
   LAWTON MP, 1974, J GERONTOL, V29, P194
   MIKELLIDES B, 1987, UNPUB ENV RETIREMENT
   OZER O, 1990, THESIS MIDDLE E TECH
   RODIN J, 1977, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P897, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.35.12.897
   ROWLAND KF, 1977, PSYCHOL BULL, V84, P349, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.84.2.349
   SARASON BR, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P813, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.4.813
   SCHOOLER KK, 1976, HUMAN BEHAV ENV, V1, P265
   SCHULZ R, 1980, J SOC ISSUES, V36, P30
   SCHULZ R, 1976, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P563, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.33.5.563
   SLIVINSKE LR, 1987, GERONTOLOGIST, V27, P176
   Sussman M., 1976, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI
   Taylor S., 1991, SOCIAL COGNITION
   TAYLOR SE, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P193, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.2.193
   WEAL U, 1988, HOUSING ELDERLY OPTI
NR 29
TC 7
BP 231
EP 242
PY 1999
PD SEP
VL 19
IS 3
GA 245DD
UT WOS:000083090200002
ER

PT J
AU Trepte, S
   Reinecke, L
   Behr, KM
AF Trepte, Sabine
   Reinecke, Leonard
   Behr, Katharina-Maria
TI Competition or coping: The effects of task structure and satisfaction
   with life on the choice of avatar features
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Trepte, Sabine] Medienschule Hamburg, Inst Medienpsychol, Hamburg, Germany.
   [Reinecke, Leonard; Behr, Katharina-Maria] Hamburg Media Sch, Hamburg, Germany.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 221
EP 221
PY 2008
PD JUN-AUG
VL 43
IS 3-4
GA 349EO
UT WOS:000259264302475
ER

PT J
AU Tao, HL
AF Tao, HL
TI The effects of income and children on marital happiness - evidence from
   middle- and old-aged couples
SO APPLIED ECONOMICS LETTERS
J9 APPL ECON LETT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Soochow Univ, Dept Econ, Taipei 11102, Taiwan.
RP Tao, HL, Soochow Univ, Dept Econ, 70 Linhsi Rd, Taipei 11102, Taiwan.
EM hltao@scu.edu.tw
AB This study finds that marital happiness initially increases with income and then remains more or less constant. It is likely that there exists an optimal number of children.
CR Becker Gary S., 1981, TREATISE FAMILY
   Cigno Alessandro, 1991, EC FAMILY
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Johnston J., 1997, ECONOMETRIC METHODS
   Kenny C, 1999, KYKLOS, V52, P3, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6435.1999.tb00576.x
   TSANG LLW, 2003, J FAMILY EC ISSUES, V4, P5
   WHITE LK, 1986, J FAM ISSUES, V7, P131, DOI 10.1177/019251386007002002
NR 7
TC 1
BP 521
EP 524
PY 2005
PD JUN 20
VL 12
IS 8
DI 10.1080/13504850500120045
GA 946OK
UT WOS:000230581500012
ER

PT J
AU Goodall, AH
AF Goodall, Amanda H.
TI Why Have the Leading Journals in Management (and Other Social Sciences)
   Failed to Respond to Climate Change?
SO JOURNAL OF MANAGEMENT INQUIRY
J9 J MANAGE INQUIRY
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Warwick, Warwick Business Sch, Coventry CV4 7AL, W Midlands, England.
RP Goodall, AH, Univ Warwick, Warwick Business Sch, Coventry CV4 7AL, W Midlands, England.
DE climate change; global warming; business and management journals;
   business schools; social science
ID BUSINESS RESPONSES; HAPPINESS; ENVIRONMENT; ISSUES; LOST
AB The effect of climate change on business is likely to be substantial. It might be expected, therefore, that the scholarly field of business and management would be centrally engaged with the challenges that global warming will bring. Yet, in this article, the author shows that the most cited management journals have barely published an article on the topic. Similarly, low numbers of articles appear in the prestigious journals in economics, sociology, and political science. Why have the top journals failed to respond? The author proposes five possible explanations. Among these five explanations, the author emphasize the existence of an undesirable delay between ideas appearing first in peripheral publications and then in the elite journals.
CR Pearce F, 2007, NEW SCI, V196, P6
   Augier M, 2005, CALIF MANAGE REV, V47, P114
   BARLEY SR, 1992, ADMIN SCI QUART, V37, P363, DOI 10.2307/2393449
   Bennis WG, 2005, HARVARD BUS REV, V83, P96
   Boykoff M, 2007, EUROPEAN MOL BIOL OR, V8, P1
   Clark T, 2007, J MANAGE STUD, V44, P612, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6486.2007.00701.x
   CLINE WR, 1991, ECON J, V101, P904, DOI 10.2307/2233863
   Cohen S., 2001, STATES DENIAL KNOWIN
   DEATON A, 2007, ROYAL EC SOC NEWSLET, V139, P3
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Ellison G, 2002, J POLIT ECON, V110, P947, DOI 10.1086/341868
   Etzion D, 2007, J MANAGE, V33, P637, DOI 10.1177/0149206307302553
   HAMERMESH DS, 1994, J ECON PERSPECT, V8, P153
   Hansen J, 2006, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V103, P14288, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0606291103
   Heath Y, 2006, ENVIRON BEHAV, V38, P48, DOI 10.1177/0013916505277998
   Hoffman A., 2004, STRATEG ORGAN, V2, P213, DOI 10.1177/1476127004042845
   Hoffman A., 2007, CARBON STRATEGIES LE
   Hoffman AJ, 2005, CALIF MANAGE REV, V47, P21
   *INT EN AG STAT DI, 2006, EN BAL OECD COUNTR E
   *INT PAN CLIM CHAN, 2007, CLIM CHANG MIT CLIM
   Intergovernmental Panel on Climate Change, 2001, CLIM CHANG SCI BAS
   Intergovernmental Panel on Climate Change, 1990, 1 INT PAN CLIM CHANG
   Judge TA, 2007, ACAD MANAGE J, V50, P491
   Khurana R, 2007, FROM HIGHER AIMS TO HIRED HANDS: THE SOCIAL TRANSFORMATION OF AMERICAN BUSINESS SCHOOLS AND THE UNFULFILLED PROMISE OF MANAGEMENT AS A PROFESSION, P1
   Khurana R, 2006, J MANAGE INQUIRY, V15, P406, DOI 10.1177/1056492606294867
   Kolk A, 2007, BUSINESS SOC, V46, P201, DOI 10.1177/0007650307301383
   Kolk A, 2005, CALIF MANAGE REV, V47, P6
   Lash J, 2007, HARVARD BUS REV, V85, P94
   LEVITT T, 1983, HARVARD BUS REV, V61, P92
   Levy D. L., 2002, BUSINESS POLITICS, V4, P275, DOI 10.2202/1469-3569.1042
   Levy DL, 2000, ENVIRONMENT, V42, P8
   Levy DL, 2005, BUSINESS GLOBAL ENV
   NORDHAUS WD, 1977, AM ECON REV, V67, P341
   Nordhaus WD, 2007, J ECON LIT, V45, P686, DOI 10.1257/jel.45.3.686
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   PACKARD KO, 2001, CLIMATE CHANGE SCI S, P269
   Packard K.O., 2000, HARVARD BUS REV, V78, P129
   PEARCE D, 1991, ECON J, V101, P938, DOI 10.2307/2233865
   Pfeffer J, 2002, ACAD MANAG LEARN EDU, V1, P78
   Rehdanz K, 2005, ECOL ECON, V52, P111, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2004.06.015
   Stern N., 2007, EC CLIMATE CHANGE ST
   Walsh JP, 2003, J MANAGE, V29, P859, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(03)00082-5
   Weitzman ML, 2007, J ECON LIT, V45, P703, DOI 10.1257/jel.45.3.703
NR 43
TC 25
BP 408
EP 420
PY 2008
PD DEC
VL 17
IS 4
DI 10.1177/1056492607311930
GA 373TG
UT WOS:000260995500027
ER

PT J
AU ELDRIDGE, R
AF ELDRIDGE, R
TI PURSUITS OF HAPPINESS - THE HOLLYWOOD COMEDY OF REMARRIAGE - CAVELL,S
SO PHILOSOPHY AND LITERATURE
J9 PHILOS LITERATURE
LA English
DT Book Review
RP ELDRIDGE, R, SWARTHMORE COLL,SWARTHMORE,PA 19081, USA.
CR Cavell Stanley, 1981, PURSUITS HAPPINESS H
NR 1
TC 0
BP 140
EP 142
PY 1983
VL 7
IS 1
GA QR087
UT WOS:A1983QR08700033
ER

PT J
AU Masuda, M
AF Masuda, M
TI Meta-analyses of love scales: Do various love scales measure the same
   psychological constructs?
SO JAPANESE PSYCHOLOGICAL RESEARCH
J9 JPN PSYCHOL RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Hiroshima Int Univ, Fac Human & Social Environm, Dept Language & Commun, Hiroshima 7240695, Japan.
RP Masuda, M, Hiroshima Int Univ, Fac Human & Social Environm, Dept Language & Commun, 555-36 Gakuen Dai,Kurose Cho, Hiroshima 7240695, Japan.
EM m-masuda@he.hirokoku-u.ac.jp
DE statistical meta-analysis; love scales; erotic love; companionate love;
   satisfaction in intimate relationships
ID RELATIONSHIP SATISFACTION; ROMANTIC RELATIONSHIPS;
   INTIMATE-RELATIONSHIPS; MARITAL SATISFACTION; RELATIONSHIP QUALITY; LIFE
   SATISFACTION; TRIANGULAR THEORY; PASSIONATE LOVE; STYLES; COMMITMENT
AB Two statistical meta-analyses synthesized 33 empirical studies which investigated the correlation between relationship satisfaction and two types of love: Erotic Love and Companionate Love, measured by various love scales based on four major theories by Rubin, Lee, Hatfield, and Sternberg. The results drawn by the Hunter-Schmidt method showed that satisfaction was highly correlated with Erotic Love, but that its correlation with Companionate Love was unclear due to heterogeneity in the total sample of the all Companionate Love studies. A moderator analysis indicated a potential moderator, that is, theoretical differences between Lee's Color Theory of Love and the other three theories. The result suggested that a Companionate Love named "Storge" in the Color Theory should not be mixed up with other friendship-style loves defined by other theories as the Storge subscale would measure a different psychological construct.
CR ACKER M, 1992, J SOC PERS RELAT, V9, P21, DOI 10.1177/0265407592091002
   ARON A, 1995, J SOC PERS RELAT, V12, P139, DOI 10.1177/0265407595121010
   BIERHOFF HW, 1991, GERMAN J PSYCHOL, V15, P95
   BOOKWALA J, 1994, J SOC PERS RELAT, V11, P625, DOI 10.1177/0265407594114010
   Braiker H. B., 1979, SOCIAL EXCHANGE DEV, P135
   CHO WC, 1995, GENET SOC GEN PSYCH, V121, P281
   CONTRERASRAMOS RJ, 1989, THESIS TEXAS TU
   DAVIS KE, 1987, J SOC PERS RELAT, V4, P409, DOI 10.1177/0265407587044002
   Davis Keith E., 1985, UNDERSTANDING PERSON, P17
   FEHR B, 1994, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V1, P309, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.1994.tb00068.x
   FRAZIER PA, 1990, J SOC PERS RELAT, V7, P331, DOI 10.1177/0265407590073003
   Grote NK, 1996, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V3, P211, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.1996.tb00113.x
   Hatfield E., 1979, SOCIAL EXCHANGE DEV, P99
   Hatfield E., 1978, A NEW LOOK AT LOVE
   HATFIELD E, 1993, LOVE SEX INTIMACY
   HATFIELD E, 1986, J ADOLESCENCE, V9, P383, DOI 10.1016/S0140-1971(86)80043-4
   HENDRICK C, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P784, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.56.5.784
   HENDRICK C, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P392, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.50.2.392
   Hendrick SS, 1992, ROMANTIC LOVE
   HENDRICK SS, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P980, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.6.980
   HENDRICK SS, 1988, J MARRIAGE FAM, V50, P93, DOI 10.2307/352430
   Hunter J. E., 1990, METHODS METAANALYSIS
   INMANAMOS J, 1994, FAM RELAT, V43, P456, DOI 10.2307/585378
   KINGSBURY NM, 1988, J SOC PERS RELAT, V5, P405, DOI 10.1177/0265407588054002
   KURDEK LA, 1990, J FAM ISSUES, V11, P91, DOI 10.1177/019251390011001006
   Lasswell T. E., 1976, J MARRIAGE FAMILY CO, V38, P211
   LEE J, 1973, COLORS LOVE
   LEVESQUE RJR, 1993, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V22, P219, DOI 10.1007/BF01537790
   LEVY MB, 1988, J SOC PERS RELAT, V5, P439, DOI 10.1177/0265407588054004
   LUND M, 1985, J SOC PERS RELAT, V2, P3, DOI 10.1177/0265407585021001
   Meeks BS, 1998, J SOC PERS RELAT, V15, P755, DOI 10.1177/0265407598156003
   Montgomery MJ, 1997, FAM RELAT, V46, P55, DOI 10.2307/585607
   MORROW GD, 1995, J SOC PERS RELAT, V12, P363, DOI 10.1177/0265407595123003
   RICHARDSON DR, 1988, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V9, P645, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(88)90161-4
   RUBIN Z, 1970, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V16, P265, DOI 10.1037/h0029841
   RUSBULT CE, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P101, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.45.1.101
   SCHUMM WR, 1986, J MARRIAGE FAM, V48, P381, DOI 10.2307/352405
   SCHWEITZER J, 1993, THESIS CALIFORNIA SC
   SIMPSON JA, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P683, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.53.4.683
   SPANIER GB, 1976, J MARRIAGE FAM, V38, P15, DOI 10.2307/350547
   Sprecher S, 1998, SOCIOL INQ, V68, P163, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-682X.1998.tb00459.x
   SPRECHER S, 1995, FAM RELAT, V44, P203, DOI 10.2307/584810
   STERNBERG RJ, 1987, PSYCHOL BULL, V102, P331, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.102.3.331
   STERNBERG RJ, 1986, PSYCHOL REV, V93, P119, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.93.2.119
   Sternberg RJ, 1997, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V27, P313, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(199705)27:3<313::AID-EJSP824>3.0.CO;2-4
   STERNBERG RJ, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P312, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.2.312
   Sternberg R.J., 1997, SATISFACTION CLOSE R
   THORNQUIST MH, 1991, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V12, P1283, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(91)90202-M
   TRAMMEL RL, 1998, THESIS ARIZONA STATE
   Tzeng O. C. S., 1993, MEASUREMENT LOVE INT
   Weigel DJ, 1999, FAM RELAT, V48, P263, DOI 10.2307/585635
   WHITENER EM, 1990, J APPL PSYCHOL, V75, P315, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.75.3.315
   YANCEY G, 1991, PSYCHOL REP, V68, P883, DOI 10.2466/PR0.68.3.883-890
   YANCEY GB, 1995, PSYCHOL REP, V76, P1211
NR 54
TC 10
BP 25
EP 37
PY 2003
PD MAR
VL 45
IS 1
DI 10.1111/1468-5884.00030
GA 660KR
UT WOS:000181832800003
ER

PT J
AU Fitzgerald, PB
   Williams, CL
   Corteling, N
   Filia, SL
   Brewer, K
   Adams, A
   de Castella, RA
   Rolfe, T
   Davey, P
   Kulkarni, J
AF Fitzgerald, PB
   Williams, CL
   Corteling, N
   Filia, SL
   Brewer, K
   Adams, A
   de Castella, RA
   Rolfe, T
   Davey, P
   Kulkarni, J
TI Subject and observer-rated quality of life in schizophrenia
SO ACTA PSYCHIATRICA SCANDINAVICA
J9 ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND
LA English
DT Article
C1 Monash Univ, Dandenong Psychiat Res Ctr, Dandenong, Vic 3175, Australia.
   Dandenong Area Mental Hlth Serv, Dandenong, Vic 3175, Australia.
   M Tag Sydney, Sydney, NSW, Australia.
RP Fitzgerald, PB, Monash Univ, Dandenong Psychiat Res Ctr, POB 956, Dandenong, Vic 3175, Australia.
DE schizophrenia; quality of life; satisfaction
ID SEVERE MENTAL-DISORDERS; OF-LIFE; OUT-PATIENTS; SELF-REPORT; DEPRESSION;
   SCALE; SATISFACTION; INSIGHT; PEOPLE; ILL
AB Objective: We aimed to explore the relationship between objectively rated quality of life and subjective measures of social functioning and life satisfaction.
   Method: Participants of the Schizophrenia Care and Assessment Program (SCAP) study at Dandenong in Australia were included in this analysis. Subjective ratings of several domains of social functioning and life satisfaction were taken from the SCAP instrument and comparisons made with data from the Quality of Life scale rated by research staff as well as several psychopathology measures.
   Results: Subjectively reported life satisfaction was not related to positive or negative symptoms of schizophrenia but did correlate with depressive symptoms. Quality of Life scale measures correlated with negative symptoms on most domains. There was very limited overlap in domain items between the life satisfaction and quality of life measures.
   Conclusion: Life satisfaction and objectively rated quality of life are not closely related and appear to have different determinants in patients with schizophrenia.
CR Atkinson M, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P99
   ATTIKISSON C, 1992, SCHIZOPHR B, V18, P561
   AWAD AG, 1992, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V43, P262
   Awad AG, 1997, PHARMACOECONOMICS, V11, P32, DOI 10.2165/00019053-199711010-00005
   Barry MM, 1996, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V168, P210, DOI 10.1192/bjp.168.2.210
   BENGCHOON H, 1998, AM J PSYCHIAT, V155, P1196
   Browne S, 1996, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V94, P118, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1996.tb09835.x
   Browne S, 1998, J NERV MENT DIS, V186, P74, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199802000-00002
   Carpiniello B, 1997, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V96, P235, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1997.tb10157.x
   Dickerson FB, 1998, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V98, P124, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1998.tb10053.x
   Doyle M, 1999, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V99, P466, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1999.tb00994.x
   Evenson RC, 1998, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V39, P57, DOI 10.1016/S0010-440X(98)90079-7
   GILL TM, 1994, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V272, P619, DOI 10.1001/jama.272.8.619
   HEINRICHS DW, 1984, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V10, P388
   Heinze M, 1997, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V32, P292, DOI 10.1007/BF00789042
   KAY SR, 1987, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V13, P261
   Kemmler G, 1997, QUAL LIFE RES, V6, P265
   KITAMURA T, 1991, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V32, P88, DOI 10.1016/0010-440X(91)90074-M
   Koivumaa-Honkanen HT, 1999, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V99, P377, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1999.tb07244.x
   LEHMAN AF, 1988, EVAL PROGRAM PLANN, V11, P51, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(88)90033-X
   LEHMAN AF, 1982, AM J PSYCHIAT, V139, P1271
   Markou P, 1996, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V30, P354, DOI 10.3109/00048679609064999
   MERCIER C, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V33, P165, DOI 10.1007/BF01078961
   MONTGOMERY SA, 1979, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V134, P382, DOI 10.1192/bjp.134.4.382
   RoderWanner UU, 1997, INT J SOC PSYCHIATR, V43, P129, DOI 10.1177/002076409704300206
   Sainfort F, 1996, AM J PSYCHIAT, V153, P497
   Saxena S, 1997, EUR PSYCHIAT, V12, pS263, DOI 10.1016/S0924-9338(97)89095-5
   SHTASEL DL, 1992, SCHIZOPHR RES, V7, P225, DOI 10.1016/0920-9964(92)90016-X
   Simpson G M, 1970, Acta Psychiatr Scand Suppl, V212, P11
   *SPSS, 1998, SPSS WIND 9 0 1
   STEINWACHS DM, 1996, NEW DIRECTIONS MENTA, V71, P49
   Trauer T, 1998, INT J SOC PSYCHIATR, V44, P79, DOI 10.1177/002076409804400201
NR 32
TC 76
BP 387
EP 392
PY 2001
PD MAY
VL 103
IS 5
DI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2001.00254.x
GA 432RF
UT WOS:000168708900009
ER

PT J
AU HAWKINS, BA
   KIM, KA
   EKLUND, SJ
AF HAWKINS, BA
   KIM, KA
   EKLUND, SJ
TI VALIDITY AND RELIABILITY OF A 5-DIMENSIONAL LIFE SATISFACTION INDEX
SO MENTAL RETARDATION
J9 MENT RETARD
LA English
DT Article
C1 INDIANA UNIV,CTR AGING & AGED,BLOOMINGTON,IN 47408.
   INDIANA UNIV,DEPT COUNSELING & EDUC PSYCHOL,BLOOMINGTON,IN.
RP HAWKINS, BA, INDIANA UNIV,SCH HPER,HPER BLDG,BLOOMINGTON,IN 47405, USA.
ID SCALE
AB Validity of the Five Dimensional Life Satisfaction Index (Hawkins, Eklund, Kim, & Greene, 1994), which was developed to measure life satisfaction as it applies to adults with mental retardation, was examined. The index was administered to 48 adults with moderate mental retardation. Results showed (a) alternate forms reliability and internal consistency, (b) convergent and discriminant validity, and (c) construct validity.
CR Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Bruininks R. H., 1986, INVENTORY CLIENT AGE
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   CAMPBELL DT, 1959, PSYCHOL BULL, V56, P81, DOI 10.1037/h0046016
   Flanagan J.C. A., 1978, AMERICAN, P138
   George L. K., 1980, QUALITY LIFE OLDER P
   Goode D. A., 1994, QUALITY LIFE PERSONS
   GOODE DA, 1988, P NATIONAL C QUALITY
   Hawkins B, 1993, OLDER ADULTS DEV DIS, P141
   Hawkins B. A., 1993, Therapeutic Recreation Journal, V27, P98
   HAWKINS BA, 1994, 5 DIMENSIONAL LIFE S
   HAWKINS BA, 1994, AGING RELATED CHANGE
   HAWKINS BA, 1992, DETECTING AGING RELA
   Heal L., 1990, QUALITY LIFE PERSPEC, P161
   HEAL LW, 1985, APPL RES MENT RETARD, V6, P475, DOI 10.1016/0270-3092(85)90022-0
   LAWTON MP, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P85
   Luckasson R, 1992, MENTAL RETARDATION D
   Maddox George, 1976, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI
   Malik P.B., 1991, THERAPEUTIC RECREATI, V25, P60
   NIE NH, 1975, STATISTICAL PACKAGE
   ROSEN M, 1995, MENT RETARD, V33, P31
   SCHALOCK RL, 1989, MENT RETARD, V27, P25
   SCHALOCK RL, 1990, QUALITY LIFE
   Sigelman C. K., 1983, COMMUNICATING MENTAL
   Sudman S, 1982, ASKING QUESTIONS PRA
   Sudman S., 1974, RESPONSE EFFECTS SUR
   TAYLOR SJ, 1994, QUALITY LIFE PERSONS, P260
   WOOD V, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P465
   Woodcock R. W., 1989, WOODCOCK JOHNSON PSY
NR 29
TC 17
BP 295
EP 303
PY 1995
PD OCT
VL 33
IS 5
GA RZ439
UT WOS:A1995RZ43900003
ER

PT J
AU Miyamoto, Y
   Boylan, JM
   Coe, CL
   Curhan, KB
   Levine, CS
   Markus, HR
   Park, J
   Kitayama, S
   Kawakami, N
   Karasawa, M
   Love, GD
   Ryff, CD
AF Miyamoto, Yuri
   Boylan, Jennifer Morozink
   Coe, Christopher L.
   Curhan, Katherine B.
   Levine, Cynthia S.
   Markus, Hazel Rose
   Park, Jiyoung
   Kitayama, Shinobu
   Kawakami, Norito
   Karasawa, Mayumi
   Love, Gayle D.
   Ryff, Carol D.
TI Negative emotions predict elevated interleukin-6 in the United States
   but not in Japan
SO BRAIN BEHAVIOR AND IMMUNITY
J9 BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Miyamoto, Yuri; Boylan, Jennifer Morozink] Univ Wisconsin, Dept Psychol, Madison, WI 53706 USA.
   [Coe, Christopher L.] Univ Wisconsin, Harlow Ctr Biol Psychol, Madison, WI 53715 USA.
   [Curhan, Katherine B.; Levine, Cynthia S.; Markus, Hazel Rose] Stanford Univ, Dept Psychol, Stanford, CA 94305 USA.
   [Park, Jiyoung; Kitayama, Shinobu] Univ Michigan, Dept Psychol, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
   [Kawakami, Norito] Univ Tokyo, Grad Sch Med, Dept Mental Hlth, Bunkyo Ku, Tokyo 1130033, Japan.
   [Karasawa, Mayumi] Tokyo Womans Christian Univ, Dept Commun, Suginami Ku, Tokyo 1668585, Japan.
   [Love, Gayle D.; Ryff, Carol D.] Univ Wisconsin, Inst Aging, Madison, WI 53706 USA.
RP Miyamoto, Y, Univ Wisconsin, Dept Psychol, 1202 W Johnson St, Madison, WI 53706 USA.
EM ymiyamoto@wisc.edu
DE Culture; Negative emotion; Inflammation; Interleukin-6
ID C-REACTIVE PROTEIN; MINDFULNESS MEDITATION; CULTURAL-DIFFERENCES;
   DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS; POSITIVE AFFECT; PLASMA IL-6; INFLAMMATION; HEALTH;
   RISK; MORTALITY
AB Previous studies conducted in Western cultures have shown that negative emotions predict higher levels of pro-inflammatory biomarkers, specifically interleukin-6 (IL-6). This link between negative emotions and IL-6 may be specific to Western cultures where negative emotions are perceived to be problematic and thus may not extend to Eastern cultures where negative emotions are seen as acceptable and normal. Using samples of 1044 American and 382 Japanese middle-aged and older adults, we investigated whether the relationship between negative emotions and IL-6 varies by cultural context. Negative emotions predicted higher IL-6 among American adults, whereas no association was evident among Japanese adults. Furthermore, the interaction between culture and negative emotions remained even after controlling for demographic variables, psychological factors (positive emotions, neuroticism, extraversion), health behaviors (smoking status, alcohol consumption), and health status (chronic conditions, BMI). These findings highlight the role of cultural context in shaping how negative emotions affect inflammatory physiology and underscore the importance of cultural ideas and practices relevant to negative emotions for understanding of the interplay between psychology, physiology, and health. (C) 2013 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Bagozzi RP, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P641
   Barrett LF, 1997, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V23, P1100
   Bastian B, 2012, EMOTION, V12, P69, DOI 10.1037/a0024755
   Berger FG, 2004, BREAST CANCER RES TR, V88, P281, DOI 10.1007/s10549-004-0726-0
   Bower JE, 2007, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V21, P251, DOI 10.1016/j.bbi.2006.08.001
   Carney RM, 2002, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V53, P897, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(02)00311-2
   Carroll JE, 2011, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V25, P232, DOI 10.1016/j.bbi.2010.09.024
   Coe CL, 2011, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V25, P494, DOI 10.1016/j.bbi.2010.11.013
   Cole SW, 2010, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V107, P5681, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0911515107
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   Curhan K.B., 2013, NEGATIVE AFFEC UNPUB
   Davidson RJ, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P564, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000077505.67574.E3
   Delaney NL, 2004, HUM IMMUNOL, V65, P1413, DOI 10.1016/j.humimm.2004.07.240
   Dickerson SS, 2004, PSYCHOSOM MED, V66, P124, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000097338.75454.29
   Dona M, 2003, J IMMUNOL, V170, P4335
   Eid M, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P869, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.81.5.869
   Everson-Rose SA, 2005, ANNU REV PUBL HEALTH, V26, P469, DOI 10.1146/annurev.publhealth.26.021304.144542
   Fishman D, 1998, J CLIN INVEST, V102, P1369, DOI 10.1172/JCI2629
   Friedman EM, 2010, PSYCHOSOM MED, V72, P290, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e3181cfe4c2
   Gadelha SR, 2005, HUM BIOL, V77, P509, DOI 10.1353/hub.2005.0061
   Harris TB, 1999, AM J MED, V106, P506, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9343(99)00066-2
   Hayes SC, 1996, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V64, P1152, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.64.6.1152
   Heine SJ, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P766, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.106.4.766
   Hofmann JN, 2011, CYTOKINE, V56, P145, DOI 10.1016/j.cyto.2011.06.012
   Howren MB, 2009, PSYCHOSOM MED, V71, P171, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e3181907c1b
   Kabat-Zinn J., 1990, FULL CATASTROPHE LIV
   KABATZINN J, 1985, J BEHAV MED, V8, P163, DOI 10.1007/BF00845519
   Kiecolt-Glaser JK, 2002, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V53, P83, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.53.100901.135217
   Kiecolt-Glaser JK, 2007, PSYCHOSOM MED, V69, P217, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e3180313a45
   Kishimoto T, 2005, ANNU REV IMMUNOL, V23, P1, DOI 10.1146/annurev.immunol.23.021704.115806
   Kitayama S, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P93
   Kitayama S., 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W, P113
   Kotchemidova C, 2005, J SOC HIST, V39, P5, DOI 10.1353/jsh.2005.0108
   Kristiansen OP, 2005, DIABETES, V54, pS114, DOI 10.2337/diabetes.54.suppl_2.S114
   Kubzansky LD, 2000, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V48, P323, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(99)00091-4
   Larsen RJ, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P129, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1103_01
   LARSEN RJ, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P132, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.1.132
   Lee SA, 2007, CANCER EPIDEM BIOMAR, V16, P2464, DOI 10.1158/1055-9965.EPI-07-0374
   Lim CS, 2002, CYTOKINE, V19, P52, DOI 10.1006/cyto.2002.1951
   Liu YM, 2006, J AM SOC NEPHROL, V17, P863, DOI 10.1681/ASN.2005050465
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Marsland AL, 2008, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V22, P753, DOI 10.1016/j.bbi.2007.11.008
   Martikainen P, 2001, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V30, P833, DOI 10.1093/ije/30.4.833
   McGee DL, 1999, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V149, P41
   Mesquita B., 2007, HDB CULTURAL PSYCHOL
   Miyamoto Y, 2011, COGNITION EMOTION, V25, P22, DOI 10.1080/02699931003612114
   Miyamoto Y, 2011, EMOTION, V11, P1346, DOI 10.1037/a0025135
   Mroczek DK, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1333, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.5.1333
   Navarro SL, 2012, CANCER EPIDEM BIOMAR, V21, P1167, DOI 10.1158/1055-9965.EPI-12-0110
   O'Connor MF, 2009, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V23, P887, DOI 10.1016/j.bbi.2009.04.005
   O'Connor MF, 2010, CLIN PHARMACOL THER, V87, P479, DOI 10.1038/clpt.2009.255
   Peng KP, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P741, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.54.9.741
   Penninx BWJH, 1998, J NATL CANCER I, V90, P1888, DOI 10.1093/jnci/90.24.1888
   Pinquart M., 2010, PSYCHOL MED, V40, P1810
   Pradhan AD, 2001, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V286, P327, DOI 10.1001/jama.286.3.327
   Pressman SD, 2013, PSYCHOL SCI, V24, P544, DOI 10.1177/0956797612457382
   Pressman SD, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P925, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.925
   RAO KMK, 1994, AM J CLIN PATHOL, V102, P802
   Ridker PM, 2000, CIRCULATION, V101, P1767
   Robinson MD, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P934, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.6.934
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Segal Z. V., 2002, MINDFULNESS BASED CO
   Spencer-Rodgers J, 2010, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V14, P296, DOI 10.1177/1088868310362982
   Stewart JC, 2009, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V23, P936, DOI 10.1016/j.bbi.2009.04.011
   Suarez EC, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P523, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000062530.94551.EA
   Tsai JL, 2007, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V2, P242, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2007.00043.x
   Uchida Y, 2009, EMOTION, V9, P441, DOI 10.1037/a0015634
   Uchida Y, 2008, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V34, P741, DOI 10.1177/0146167208315157
   WATSON D, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P234, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.2.234
   WATSON D, 1992, J PERS, V60, P441, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1992.tb00980.x
   Yamada Y, 2003, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V88, P3372, DOI 10.1210/jc.2002-021449
NR 71
TC 0
BP 79
EP 85
PY 2013
PD NOV
VL 34
DI 10.1016/j.bbi.2013.07.173
GA 237AJ
UT WOS:000325840300011
ER

PT J
AU McMahon, DM
AF McMahon, DM
TI The market and the pursuit of happiness
SO SOCIETY
J9 SOCIETY
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Florida State Univ, Tallahassee, FL 32306 USA.
RP McMahon, DM, Florida State Univ, Tallahassee, FL 32306 USA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 53
EP 61
PY 2006
PD JAN-FEB
VL 43
IS 2
DI 10.1007/BF02687371
GA 994HE
UT WOS:000234021000010
ER

PT J
AU De Bolle, M
   De Fruyt, F
AF De Bolle, Marleen
   De Fruyt, Filip
TI The Tripartite Model in Childhood and Adolescence: Future Directions for
   Developmental Research
SO CHILD DEVELOPMENT PERSPECTIVES
J9 CHILD DEV PERSPECT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [De Bolle, Marleen] Univ Ghent, Dept Dev Personal & Social Psychol, B-9000 Ghent, Belgium.
RP De Bolle, M, Univ Ghent, Dept Dev Personal & Social Psychol, Henri Dunantlaan 2, B-9000 Ghent, Belgium.
EM marleen.debolle@ugent.be
DE tripartite model; anxiety; depression; children; adolescents; negative
   affect; positive affect; physiological hyperarousal
ID NEGATIVE AFFECT; MOOD DISORDERS; PSYCHIATRIC-INPATIENTS; PRELIMINARY
   VALIDATION; DISCRIMINANT VALIDITY; ANXIETY DISORDERS; CLINICAL-SAMPLE;
   DSM-V; DEPRESSION; CHILDREN
AB The tripartite model proposed by <link rid="b14">L. A. Clark and D. Watson (1991) describes the common and unique features of anxiety and depression by delineating their relation with the dimensions of negative affect, positive affect, and physiological hyperarousal. Although this model was initially developed for adults, researchers have been increasingly interested in its applicability to a younger age range. However, several problems have hindered meaningful systematic research and forestalled conclusions regarding the validity of the model in childhood and adolescence. This article provides a review of these difficulties, along with a number of recommendations for future research, in order to enhance a firm understanding of the development of the tripartite dimensions, their interrelations, and their relations to anxiety, depression, and other Axis I disorders across the life span.
CR ALLEN AJ, 1995, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V34, P976, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199508000-00007
   Anderson ER, 2008, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V28, P275, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2007.05.004
   BERNSTEIN GA, 1991, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V30, P519, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199107000-00001
   BRADY EU, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V111, P244, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.111.2.244
   Brown TA, 1998, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V107, P179, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.107.2.179
   Burns DD, 1998, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V66, P461
   Caspi A, 1996, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V53, P1033
   Chorpita BF, 2002, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V30, P177, DOI 10.1023/A:1014709417132
   Chorpita BF, 1998, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V107, P74, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.107.1.74
   Chorpita BF, 2002, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V70, P1150, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.70.5.1150
   Chorpita BF, 2000, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V22, P141, DOI 10.1023/A:1007584423617
   Chorpita BF, 2000, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V28, P299, DOI 10.1023/A:1005152505888
   Clark LA, 2005, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V114, P505, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.114.4.505
   CLARK LA, 1995, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V46, P121, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.46.020195.001005
   CLARK LA, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P316, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.3.316
   Cole DA, 1997, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V65, P110, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.65.1.110
   CRAIGHEAD WE, 1991, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V20, P311, DOI 10.1007/BF01537614
   CRAIGHEAD WE, 1995, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V7, P171, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.7.2.171
   Crook K, 1998, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V20, P333, DOI 10.1023/A:1021967623139
   Daleiden E, 2000, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V22, P161, DOI 10.1023/A:1007536507687
   Dana R.H., 1993, MULTICULTURAL ASSESS
   De Clercq B, 2006, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V115, P639, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.115.4.639
   EPKINS CC, 1994, J PERS ASSESS, V62, P364, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6202_16
   Greaves-Lord K, 2007, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V102, P55, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2006.12.009
   HODGES K, 1990, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT J, V2, P489, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.2.4.489
   Jacques HAK, 2004, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V32, P13, DOI 10.1023/B:JACP.0000007577.38802.18
   Joiner TE, 1996, COGNITIVE THER RES, V20, P521, DOI 10.1007/BF02227911
   Joiner TE, 1996, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V105, P401, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.105.3.401
   Joiner TE, 2000, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V29, P372, DOI 10.1207/S15374424JCCP2903_8
   Kashdan TB, 2007, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V27, P348, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2006.12.003
   Krueger RF, 2005, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V114, P537, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.114.4.537
   Laurent J, 1999, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V11, P326, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.11.3.326
   Laurent J, 2004, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V16, P373, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.16.4.373
   Laurent J, 2001, CLIN CHILD FAM PSYCH, V4, P209, DOI 10.1023/A:1017547014504
   LAURENT J, 1994, ANN CONV NAT ASS SCH
   Lonigan CJ, 1999, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V67, P374, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.67.3.374
   LONIGAN CJ, 1994, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V62, P1000, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.62.5.1000
   MacLachlan M, 1997, CULTURE HLTH
   Mineka S, 1998, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V49, P377, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.49.1.377
   RUDOLPH KD, 1994, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V22, P355, DOI 10.1007/BF02168079
   Seligman L D, 1998, Clin Child Fam Psychol Rev, V1, P125, DOI 10.1023/A:1021887712873
   Sroufe L. A., 1979, HDB INFANT DEV, P462
   STAVRAKAKI C, 1987, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V32, P433
   Turner CM, 2003, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V71, P826, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.71.4.826
   Watson D, 1997, J PERS ASSESS, V68, P267, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6802_4
   WATSON D, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P15, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.104.1.15
   WATSON D, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P3, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.104.1.3
   Wilson K, 1998, BEHAV CHANGE, V15, P187
NR 48
TC 7
BP 174
EP 180
PY 2010
PD DEC
VL 4
IS 3
DI 10.1111/j.1750-8606.2010.00136.x
GA 680XU
UT WOS:000284271600004
ER

PT J
AU Heberlein, AS
   Padon, AA
   Gillihan, SJ
   Farah, MJ
   Fellows, LK
AF Heberlein, Andrea S.
   Padon, Alisa A.
   Gillihan, Seth J.
   Farah, Martha J.
   Fellows, Lesley K.
TI Ventromedial Frontal Lobe Plays a Critical Role in Facial Emotion
   Recognition
SO JOURNAL OF COGNITIVE NEUROSCIENCE
J9 J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Heberlein, Andrea S.; Padon, Alisa A.; Gillihan, Seth J.; Farah, Martha J.; Fellows, Lesley K.] Univ Penn, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
   [Heberlein, Andrea S.] Childrens Hosp Philadelphia, Philadelphia, PA USA.
   [Fellows, Lesley K.] McGill Univ, Montreal, PQ H3A 2T5, Canada.
RP Heberlein, AS, Harvard Univ, Dept Psychol, William James Hall,33 Kirkland St, Cambridge, MA 02138 USA.
EM heberlein@wjh.harvard.edu
ID BILATERAL AMYGDALA DAMAGE; MEDIAL PREFRONTAL CORTEX; FRONTOTEMPORAL
   DEMENTIA; IMPAIRED RECOGNITION; SOCIAL COGNITION; NEURAL SYSTEMS;
   EXPRESSIONS; BRAIN; FACE; SELF
AB The ventromedial prefrontal cortex has been implicated in a variety of emotion processes. However, findings regarding the role of this region specifically in emotion recognition have been mixed. We used a sensitive facial emotion recognition task to compare the emotion recognition performance of 7 subjects with lesions confined to ventromedial prefrontal regions, 8 subjects with lesions elsewhere in prefrontal cortex, and 16 healthy control subjects. We found that emotion recognition was impaired following ventromedial, but not dorsal or lateral, prefrontal damage. This impairment appeared to be quite general, with lower overall ratings or more confusion between all six emotions examined. We also explored the relationship between emotion recognition performance and the ability of the same patients to experience transient happiness and sadness during a laboratory mood induction. We found some support for a relationship between sadness recognition and experience. Taken together, our results indicate that the ventromedial frontal lobe plays a crucial role in facial emotion recognition, and suggest that this deficit may be related to the subjective experience of emotion.
CR Adolphs R, 2004, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V16, P453, DOI 10.1162/089892904322926782
   Adolphs R, 1999, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V37, P1111, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(99)00039-1
   Adolphs R, 2002, EMOTION, V2, P23, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.2.1.23
   Adolphs R, 2001, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V15, P516, DOI 10.1037//0894-4105.15.4.516
   Adolphs R, 2000, J NEUROSCI, V20, P2683
   Adolphs R, 2006, BRAIN RES, V1079, P25, DOI 10.1016/j.brainres.2005.12.127
   Adolphs Ralph, 2002, Behav Cogn Neurosci Rev, V1, P21, DOI 10.1177/1534582302001001003
   Bechara A, 2000, CEREB CORTEX, V10, P295, DOI 10.1093/cercor/10.3.295
   Beer JS, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P594, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.4.594
   Blair RJR, 2000, BRAIN, V123, P1122, DOI 10.1093/brain/123.6.1122
   Blair RJR, 1999, BRAIN, V122, P883, DOI 10.1093/brain/122.5.883
   Calder AJ, 2000, NAT NEUROSCI, V3, P1077, DOI 10.1038/80586
   Calder AJ, 2001, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V2, P352, DOI 10.1038/35072584
   Calder AJ, 1996, COGNITIVE NEUROPSYCH, V13, P699, DOI 10.1080/026432996381890
   Carr L, 2003, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V100, P5497, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0935845100
   Damasio AR, 2000, NAT NEUROSCI, V3, P1049, DOI 10.1038/79871
   Dapretto M, 2006, NAT NEUROSCI, V9, P28, DOI 10.1038/nn1611
   Dolan RJ, 1996, NEUROIMAGE, V4, P194, DOI 10.1006/nimg.1996.0070
   Ekman P., 1976, PICTURES FACIAL AFFE
   Fellows LK, 2007, NEUROLOGY, V68, P991, DOI 10.1212/01.wnl.0000257835.46290.57
   Fellows Lesley K, 2004, Behav Cogn Neurosci Rev, V3, P159, DOI 10.1177/1534582304273251
   Fernandez-Duque D, 2005, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V43, P1673, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2005.01.005
   GEORGE MS, 1993, J NEUROPSYCH CLIN N, V5, P384
   GILLIHAN SJ, CONTRASTING RO UNPUB
   Goldman AI, 2005, COGNITION, V94, P193, DOI 10.1016/j.cognition.2004.01.005
   GREENE JD, 2002, TRENDS COGN SCI, V16, P517
   Harmer CJ, 2001, NAT NEUROSCI, V4, P17, DOI 10.1038/82854
   HEBERLEIN AS, 2007, FUNDAMENTALS SOCIAL
   Hornak J, 2003, BRAIN, V126, P1691, DOI 10.1093/brain/awg168
   Hornak J, 1996, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V34, P247, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(95)00106-9
   Jansari A, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P341
   Keane J, 2002, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V40, P655, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(01)00156-7
   LaBar KS, 2006, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V7, P54, DOI 10.1038/nrn1825
   LEDOUX JE, 1993, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V58, P69, DOI 10.1016/0166-4328(93)90091-4
   Mah L, 2004, AM J PSYCHIAT, V161, P1247, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.161.7.1247
   Marinkovic K, 2000, COGNITIVE NEUROPSYCH, V17, P187, DOI 10.1080/026432900380562
   Mitchell JP, 2005, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V17, P1306, DOI 10.1162/0898929055002418
   Morrison I, 2007, EMPATHY IN MENTAL ILLNESS, P335, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511543753.020
   Ochsner KN, 2004, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V16, P1746, DOI 10.1162/0898929042947829
   Ochsner KN, 2005, TRENDS COGN SCI, V9, P242, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2005.03.010
   Ongur D, 2000, CEREB CORTEX, V10, P206, DOI 10.1093/cercor/10.3.206
   Phan KL, 2002, NEUROIMAGE, V16, P331, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2002.1087
   Phelps EA, 1997, CURR BIOL, V7, pR311, DOI 10.1016/S0960-9822(06)00146-1
   Roberts Nicole A., 2004, Cognitive Affective & Behavioral Neuroscience, V4, P307, DOI 10.3758/CABN.4.3.307
   Rule Randall R., 2002, Cognitive Affective & Behavioral Neuroscience, V2, P264, DOI 10.3758/CABN.2.3.264
   RUSSELL JA, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P102, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.115.1.102
   Schaefer SM, 2002, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V14, P913, DOI 10.1162/089892902760191135
   Shamay-Tsoory SG, 2003, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V15, P324, DOI 10.1162/089892903321593063
   Shaw P, 2005, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V17, P1410, DOI 10.1162/0898929054985491
   Sprengelmeyer R, 1996, BRAIN, V119, P1647, DOI 10.1093/brain/119.5.1647
   Stuss DT, 2002, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V53, P401, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.53.100901.135220
   Vuilleumier P, 2001, NEURON, V30, P829, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(01)00328-2
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 53
TC 51
BP 721
EP 733
PY 2008
PD APR
VL 20
IS 4
DI 10.1162/jocn.2008.20049
GA 436BK
UT WOS:000265387400013
ER

PT J
AU Loewenstein, G
   Ubel, PA
AF Loewenstein, George
   Ubel, Peter A.
TI Hedonic adaptation and the role of decision and experience utility in
   public policy
SO JOURNAL OF PUBLIC ECONOMICS
J9 J PUBLIC ECON
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Loewenstein, George] Carnegie Mellon Univ, Dept Social & Decis Sci, Pittsburgh, PA 15213 USA.
   [Ubel, Peter A.] Univ Michigan Hosp, Dept Internal Med, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
RP Loewenstein, G, Carnegie Mellon Univ, Dept Social & Decis Sci, Pittsburgh, PA 15213 USA.
EM gl20@andrew.cmu.edu
DE behavioral economics; happiness; experience utility; public policy;
   quality of life; medical decision making
ID MONETARY CONTRACTS; SMOKING-CESSATION; OF-LIFE; HAPPINESS; HEALTH;
   QUALITY; ECONOMICS; PATERNALISM; ABSTINENCE; DISABILITY
AB Many economists are becoming supportive of 'soft' paternalistic interventions that help people to avoid common decision errors without curtailing individual autonomy. To identify when such interventions could be beneficial, and to assess their success, requires a welfare criterion. However, traditional preference or choice-based criteria cannot serve this function because they assume that whatever people choose makes them better off. An alternative criterion that bases welfare on happiness rather than choice avoids this problem but has several of its own drawbacks. Most notably, people often adapt to serious chronic health conditions, and exhibit high levels of happiness, even though both those with and those without the condition agree that it is much preferable to be healthy. After reviewing different lines of research that shed light on the pros and cons of these alternative welfare criteria, we argue that no simple criterion based on either concept can surmount these problems. Instead, evaluations of welfare will inevitably have to be informed by a combination of both approaches, patched together in a fashion that depends on the specific context. (C) 2008 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Amsterlaw J, 2006, JUDGM DECIS MAK, V1, P64
   ANGRIST J, 2006, INCENTIVES SERVICES
   ARGYLE J, 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P353
   Ariely D, 2000, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V13, P191, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0771(200004/06)13:2<191::AID-BDM330>3.0.CO;2-A
   BERNHEIM D, 2008, HDB EC METHODOLOGY, V1
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, SCAND J ECON, V106, P393, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9442.2004.00369.x
   Bohman J, 1998, J POLIT PHILOS, V6, P400, DOI 10.1111/1467-9760.00061
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   BRUNER J, 1987, SOC RES, V54, P11
   Bruner J.S., 2002, MAKING STORIES LAW L
   Bruner J.S., 1990, ACTS MEANING
   Bruni L, 2007, ECON J, V117, P146, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2007.02005.x
   Bryce CL, 2004, MED CARE, V42, P423, DOI 10.1097/01.mlr.000012425.62354.57
   Camerer C, 2003, U PENN LAW REV, V151, P1211, DOI 10.2307/3312889
   Choi JJ, 2004, NATL TAX J, V57, P275
   DAMSCHRODER LJ, HLTH PSYCHO IN PRESS
   Daniels N., 1985, JUST HLTH CARE
   DIAMOND P, 1994, J ECON PERSPECT, V8, P5
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V57, P119, DOI 10.1023/A:1014411319119
   Di Tella R, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P335, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.1.335
   Dorfman P, 2006, WIT TRANS ECOL ENVIR, V86, P145, DOI 10.2495/AIR06015
   Fagerlin A, 2005, MED DECIS MAKING, V25, P398, DOI 10.1177/0272989X05278931
   FLAUBERT GUSTAVE, 1857, MADAME BOVARY
   Frederick S., 1999, FDN HEDONIC PSYCHOL, P302
   Fredrickson BL, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P577, DOI 10.1080/026999300402808
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Gilbert D. T., 2000, FEELING THINKING ROL, P178
   Gilbert DT, 2002, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V88, P430, DOI 10.1006/obhd.2001.2982
   Gilbert DT, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P617, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.3.617
   GRIFFIN J, 1986, WELL BEING MEANING M
   Heil SH, 2003, NICOTINE TOB RES, V5, P205, DOI 10.1080/1462220031000074864
   Higgins ST, 2000, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V68, P64, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.68.1.64
   JEFFERY RW, 1978, BEHAV RES THER, V16, P363, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(78)90005-0
   JEFFERY RW, 1983, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V51, P242, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.51.2.242
   Kahneman D, 2004, SCIENCE, V306, P1776, DOI 10.1126/science.1103572
   KAHNEMAN D, 1986, PSYCHOL REV, V93, P136, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.93.2.136
   Kahneman D., 2000, CHOICES VALUES FRAME, P673
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P3
   Kahneman D., 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V22, P3
   Kahneman D, 1997, Q J ECON, V112, P375, DOI 10.1162/003355397555235
   KARLSSON N, 2004, NORDIC J POLITICAL E, V30, P61
   LACEY HP, WORKING PAPER UNBELI
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   Lerner A.P., 1944, EC CONTROL
   Lewin SB, 1996, J ECON LIT, V34, P1293
   Little IMD, 1950, CRITIQUE WELFARE EC
   LOEWENSTEIN G, 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P95
   Loewenstein G., 1992, CHOICE TIME, P3
   Loewenstein G, 2008, HDB EC METHODOLOGIES, V1
   Loewenstein G, 2006, U CHICAGO LAW REV, V73, P183
   Loewenstein G, 2003, Q J ECON, V118, P1209, DOI 10.1162/003355303322552784
   Loewenstein G, 1996, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V65, P272, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1996.0028
   Lucas RE, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P945, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2005.01642.x
   Madrian BC, 2001, Q J ECON, V116, P1149, DOI 10.1162/003355301753265543
   McAdams DP, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P678, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.3.678
   Morgenstern Oskar, 1944, THEORY GAMES EC BEHA
   Nussbaum Ma., 2000, WOMEN HUMAN DEV CAPA
   Raz J., 1994, ETHICS PUBLIC DOMAIN
   Riis J, 2005, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V134, P3, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.134.1.3
   ROSEN S, 1974, J POLIT ECON, V82, P34, DOI 10.1086/260169
   Schwarz N., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P27
   Sen A, 1985, COMMODITIES CAPABILI
   SINGER PA, 1991, J CLIN ONCOL, V9, P328
   Smith DM, 2006, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V25, P688, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.25.6.688
   Smith DM, 2006, QUAL LIFE RES, V15, P621, DOI 10.1007/s11136-005-4529-5
   Smith DM, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P663, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2005.01592.x
   TELLEGEN A, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1031, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1031
   Thaler RH, 2003, AM ECON REV, V93, P175, DOI 10.1257/000282803321947001
   TORRANCE GW, 1976, HEALTH SERV RES, V11, P349
   Ubel P. A., 2000, PRICING LIFE WHY ITS
   Ubel PA, 1996, MED DECIS MAKING, V16, P108, DOI 10.1177/0272989X9601600202
   Ubel Peter A, 2002, Med Care, V40, pV39
   Ubel PA, 2005, MED CARE, V43, P1054, DOI 10.1097/01.mir.0000178193.38413.70
   Ubel PA, 2005, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V24, pS57, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.24.4.S57
   Ubel PA, 2003, QUAL LIFE RES, V12, P599, DOI 10.1023/A:1025119931010
   Ubel PA, 2005, J EXP PSYCHOL-APPL, V11, P111, DOI 10.1037/1076-898X.11.2.111
   Ubel PA, 2001, MED DECIS MAKING, V21, P60
   van Praag BMS, 2005, ECON J, V115, P224, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00967.x
   Volpp KG, 2006, CANCER EPIDEM BIOMAR, V15, P12, DOI 10.1158/1055-9965.EPI-05-0314
   Walley T, 2005, INT J HEALTH PLAN M, V20, P375, DOI 10.1002/hpm.820
   Wilson AE, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P572, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.4.572
   ZIKMUNDFISHER B, 2005, MED DECIS MAKING, V25, pE2
NR 83
TC 33
BP 1795
EP 1810
PY 2008
PD AUG
VL 92
IS 8-9
DI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2007.12.011
GA 326XI
UT WOS:000257692400004
ER

PT J
AU Choi, H
   Marks, NF
AF Choi, Heejeong
   Marks, Nadine F.
TI Marital Quality, Socioeconomic Status, and Physical Health
SO JOURNAL OF MARRIAGE AND FAMILY
J9 J MARRIAGE FAM
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Choi, Heejeong] Penn State Univ, Dept Human Dev & Family Studies, Altoona, PA 16601 USA.
   [Marks, Nadine F.] Univ Wisconsin, Dept Human Dev & Family Studies, Madison, WI 53706 USA.
RP Choi, H, Penn State Univ, Dept Human Dev & Family Studies, 121 Hawthorn,3000 Ivyside Pk, Altoona, PA 16601 USA.
EM huc12@psu.edu
DE health; marital quality; marriage; socioeconomic status
ID LIFE-COURSE; SOCIAL-STRATIFICATION; POLICY IMPLICATIONS; MARRIAGE;
   MORTALITY; INEQUALITIES; SELECTION; PATTERNS; RACE; 21ST-CENTURY
AB Recent efforts to promote marriage among the socioeconomically disadvantaged are based on the assumption that marriage is equally beneficial for persons with varying levels of socioeconomic status. Using 3 waves of data from a sample of married adults (the National Survey of Families and Households; N = 1,849), the authors evaluated whether the health benefits of marital happiness and the health costs of marital conflict might vary by education and income levels. They found that increases in marital happiness were associated with increases in self-rated health for individuals with more education. In addition, increases in marital conflict were linked to greater increases in functional impairment for persons with lower income. Although the results were not consistent and effect sizes were modest, the evidence nonetheless tentatively suggests that higher levels of marital happiness may be less beneficial for health and that higher levels of marital conflict may be more detrimental to health among persons with lower socioeconomic status.
CR Allison P. D., 2002, MISSING DATA
   Allison Paul D., 2009, FIXED EFFECTS REGRES
   Amato P. R., 2007, ALONE TOGETHER MARRI
   Arber S, 1999, SOC SCI MED, V48, P61, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(98)00289-5
   Birditt K, 2008, SOC SCI MED, V67, P1291, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2008.06.029
   Bramlett M. D, 2002, VITAL HLTH STAT SERI
   BROMAN CL, 1993, J MARRIAGE FAM, V55, P724, DOI 10.2307/353352
   Bryk A. S., 2002, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   Bulanda JR, 2007, SOC SCI RES, V36, P945, DOI 10.1016/j.ssresearch.2006.04.001
   Carr D, 2010, J MARRIAGE FAM, V72, P743, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2010.00728.x
   Choi H, 2011, J AGING HEALTH, V23, P714, DOI 10.1177/0898264310393339
   Cohen S., 1985, SOCIAL SUPPORT HLTH
   Dannefer D., 1987, SOCIOLOGICAL FORUM, V2, P211, DOI DOI 10.1007/BF01124164
   DiPrete TA, 2006, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V32, P271, DOI 10.1146/annurev.soc.32.061604.123127
   EWART CK, 1991, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V10, P155, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.10.3.155
   Fincham FD, 2010, J MARRIAGE FAM, V72, P630, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2010.00722.x
   Fincham FD, 1997, J FAM PSYCHOL, V11, P489, DOI 10.1037//0893-3200.11.4.489-502
   Gelman A, 2012, J RES EDUC EFF, V5, P189, DOI 10.1080/19345747.2011.618213
   GOLDMAN N, 1993, DEMOGRAPHY, V30, P189, DOI 10.2307/2061837
   Haas SA, 2006, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V47, P339
   House JS, 2002, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V43, P125, DOI 10.2307/3090192
   HOUSE JS, 1990, MILBANK Q, V68, P383, DOI 10.2307/3350111
   House JS, 2005, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V60, P15
   Huston TL, 2004, J MARRIAGE FAM, V66, P943, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-2445.2004.00064.x
   Idler EL, 1997, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V38, P21, DOI 10.2307/2955359
   Johnson MD, 2012, AM PSYCHOL, V67, P296, DOI 10.1037/a0027743
   Kiecolt-Glaser JK, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P472, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.4.472
   Krieger N, 1997, ANNU REV PUBL HEALTH, V18, P341, DOI 10.1146/annurev.publhealth.18.1.341
   Link B. G., 1995, J HLTH SOCIAL BEHAV, V35, P80, DOI DOI 10.2307/2626958
   Lorant V, 2005, SOC SCI MED, V60, P2431, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2004.11.033
   Lynch SM, 2003, DEMOGRAPHY, V40, P309, DOI 10.2307/3180803
   MCCLELLAND GH, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V114, P376, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.114.2.376
   MCLEOD JD, 1990, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V31, P162, DOI 10.2307/2137170
   Merton R. K., 1973, SOCIOLOGY SCI THEORE
   Mirowsky J., 2005, AGEING INT, V30, P27, DOI 10.1007/bf02681006
   Murray JE, 2000, DEMOGRAPHY, V37, P511, DOI 10.1353/dem.2000.0010
   Patrick D, 1993, HLTH STATUS HLTH POL
   Phelan JC, 2010, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V51, pS28, DOI 10.1177/0022146510383498
   Pienta AM, 2000, J FAM ISSUES, V21, P559, DOI 10.1177/019251300021005003
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Raley R. K, 2009, RACE SOCIAL PROBLEMS, V1, P132, DOI [10.1007/s12552-009-9013-3, DOI 10.1007/S12552-009-9013-3]
   Robles TF, 2003, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V79, P409, DOI 10.1016/S0031-9384(03)00160-4
   Rogers R. G., 2000, LIVING DYING US BEHA
   Rook K. S, 1987, ADV PERSONAL RELATIO, P1
   Settersten R. A, 2003, NEW UNDERSTANDING LA, P15
   Smith JP, 1999, J ECON PERSPECT, V13, P145, DOI 10.1257/jep.13.2.145
   SMITH KR, 1994, DEMOGRAPHY, V31, P487, DOI 10.2307/2061754
   Sweeney MM, 2002, AM SOCIOL REV, V67, P132, DOI 10.2307/3088937
   Thoits PA, 2010, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V51, pS41, DOI 10.1177/0022146510383499
   TURNER RJ, 1995, AM SOCIOL REV, V60, P104, DOI 10.2307/2096348
   Umberson D, 2010, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V51, pS54, DOI 10.1177/0022146510383501
   Umberson D, 2006, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V47, P1
   Waite L, 2000, CASE MARRIAGE WHY MA
   Whisman MA, 2001, MARITAL AND FAMILY PROCESSES IN DEPRESSION: A SCIENTIFIC FOUNDATION FOR CLINICAL PRACTICE, P3, DOI 10.1037/10350-001
   Wilcox W. B, 2010, STATE OUR UNIONS MAR
   Williams DR, 2010, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V1186, P69, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.2009.05339.x
   WILLIAMS DR, 1995, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V21, P349, DOI 10.1146/annurev.so.21.080195.002025
   Yorgason JB, 2008, RES AGING, V30, P623, DOI 10.1177/0164027508322570
NR 58
TC 0
BP 903
EP 919
PY 2013
PD AUG
VL 75
IS 4
DI 10.1111/jomf.12044
GA 173VQ
UT WOS:000321110200008
ER

PT J
AU Cangoz, B
   Altun, A
   Askar, P
   Baran, Z
   Mazman, SG
AF Cangoz, Banu
   Altun, Arif
   Askar, Petek
   Baran, Zeynel
   Mazman, Sacide Guzin
TI Examining the Visual Screening Patterns of Emotional Facial Expressions
   with Gender, Age and Lateralization
SO JOURNAL OF EYE MOVEMENT RESEARCH
J9 J EYE MOVEMENT RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Cangoz, Banu; Altun, Arif; Baran, Zeynel; Mazman, Sacide Guzin] Hacettepe Univ, Ankara, Turkey.
   [Askar, Petek] TED Univ, Ankara, Turkey.
RP Cangoz, B, Hacettepe Univ, Ankara, Turkey.
DE facial expressions; eye-tracking; emotions; age; gender; lateralization
ID SEX-DIFFERENCES; RECOGNITION; FACES; IDENTIFICATION; PERCEPTION; EYES;
   DIFFERENCE; VALENCE; BUBBLES; SEARCH
AB The main objective of the study is to investigate the effects of age of model, gender of observer, and lateralization on visual screening patterns while looking at the emotional facial expressions. Data were collected through eye tracking methodology. The areas of interests were set to include eyes, nose and mouth. The selected eye metrics were first fixation duration, fixation duration and fixation count. Those eye tracking metrics were recorded for different emotional expressions (sad, happy, neutral), and conditions (the age of model, part of face and lateralization). The results revealed that participants looked at the older faces shorter in time and fixated their gaze less compared to the younger faces. This study also showed that when participants were asked to passively look at the face expressions, eyes were important areas in determining sadness and happiness, whereas eyes and noise were important in determining neutral expression. The longest fixated face area was on eyes for both young and old models. Lastly, hemispheric lateralization hypothesis regarding emotional face process was supported.
CR Arizpe J, 2012, PLOS ONE, V7, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0031106
   Bourne VJ, 2010, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V48, P1289, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2009.12.032
   Bradley MA, 2003, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V117, P369, DOI 10.1037/0735-7044.117.2.369
   Calvo MG, 2006, COGNITION EMOTION, V20, P785, DOI 10.1080/02699930500465224
   Calvo MG, 2008, BEHAV RES METHODS, V40, P109, DOI 10.3758/BRM.40.1.109
   Calvo MG, 2009, COGN AFFECT BEHAV NE, V9, P398, DOI 10.3758/CABN.9.4.398
   Carstensen LL, 2005, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P117, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2005.00348.x
   Eisenbarth H, 2011, EMOTION, V11, P860, DOI 10.1037/a0022758
   Fox E, 2006, EMOTION, V6, P534, DOI 10.1038/1528-3542.6.3.534
   Fusar-Poli P, 2009, NEUROSCI LETT, V452, P262, DOI 10.1016/j.neulet.2009.01.065
   Goos LM, 2002, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V26, P27, DOI 10.1023/A:1014418503754
   Gosselin F, 2001, VISION RES, V41, P2261, DOI 10.1016/S0042-6989(01)00097-9
   GREENHOUSE SW, 1959, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V24, P95, DOI 10.1007/BF02289823
   Grimshaw GM, 2004, BRAIN COGNITION, V54, P248, DOI 10.1016/j.bandc.2004.02.029
   Hall JA, 2004, EMOTION, V4, P201, DOI 10.1037/1525-3542.4.2.201
   Hampson E, 2006, EVOL HUM BEHAV, V27, P401, DOI 10.1016/j.evolhumbehav.2006.05.002
   Horstmann G, 2006, EMOTION, V6, P193, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.6.2.193
   Humphreys K, 2006, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V29, P471, DOI 10.1016/j.infbeh.2006.02.002
   Jansari A, 2011, BRAIN COGNITION, V76, P415, DOI 10.1016/j.bandc.2011.03.009
   Juth P, 2005, EMOTION, V5, P379, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.5.4.379
   Kensinger EA, 2004, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V101, P3310, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0306408101
   Kirouac G., 1985, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V91, P3
   Minear M, 2004, BEHAV RES METH INS C, V36, P630, DOI 10.3758/BF03206543
   Nasr S, 2012, NEUROIMAGE, V63, P1743, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2012.08.031
   Palermo R, 2004, BEHAV RES METH INS C, V36, P634, DOI 10.3758/BF03206544
   Rahman Q, 2004, BRAIN COGNITION, V54, P179, DOI 10.1016/j.bandc.2004.01.002
   Smith ML, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P184, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2005.00801.x
   Thapar A, 2009, PSYCHON B REV, V16, P699, DOI 10.3758/PBR.16.4.699
   Thayer JF, 2000, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V41, P243, DOI 10.1111/1467-9450.00193
   Van Belle G., 2010, J VISION, V10
   Vassallo S, 2009, J VISION, V9, DOI 10.1167/9.3.11
   Vinette C, 2004, COGNITIVE SCI, V28, P289, DOI 10.1016/j.cogsci.2004.01.002
   Williams MA, 2005, VIS COGN, V12, P29, DOI 10.1080/13506280444000193
   Wong B, 2005, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V19, P739, DOI 10.1037/0894-4105.19.6.739
NR 34
TC 0
AR 3
PY 2013
VL 6
IS 4
GA 267ST
UT WOS:000328118900003
ER

PT J
AU Fruhholz, S
   Trautmann-Lengsfeld, SA
   Herrmann, M
AF Fruehholz, Sascha
   Trautmann-Lengsfeld, Sina A.
   Herrmann, Manfred
TI Contextual interference processing during fast categorisations of facial
   expressions
SO COGNITION & EMOTION
J9 COGNITION EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Fruehholz, Sascha] Univ Bremen, Ctr Cognit Sci ZKW, Dept Neuropsychol & Behav Neurobiol, D-28359 Bremen, Germany.
RP Fruhholz, S, Univ Bremen, Ctr Cognit Sci ZKW, Dept Neuropsychol & Behav Neurobiol, Cognium Bldg,Hochschulring 18, D-28359 Bremen, Germany.
EM fruehholz@uni-bremen.de
DE Facial expressions; Emotional conflict; Contextual interference;
   Behavioural conflict resolution; Emotional valence
ID CHOICE REACTION TIME; EVENT-RELATED FMRI; EMOTIONAL FACES; POSITIVE
   AFFECT; AMYGDALA RESPONSIVITY; PREFRONTAL CORTEX; COLOR-EMOTION; ANGRY
   FACES; STROOP TASK; ATTENTION
AB We examined interference effects of emotionally associated background colours during fast valence categorisations of negative, neutral and positive expressions. According to implicitly learned colour-emotion associations, facial expressions were presented with colours that either matched the valence of these expressions or not. Experiment 1 included infrequent non-matching trials and Experiment 2 a balanced ratio of matching and non-matching trials. Besides general modulatory effects of contextual features on the processing of facial expressions, we found differential effects depending on the valance of target facial expressions. Whereas performance accuracy was mainly affected for neutral expressions, performance speed was specifically modulated by emotional expressions indicating some susceptibility of emotional expressions to contextual features. Experiment 3 used two further colour-emotion combinations, but revealed only marginal interference effects most likely due to missing colour-emotion associations. The results are discussed with respect to inherent processing demands of emotional and neutral expressions and their susceptibility to contextual interference.
CR Algom D, 2004, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V133, P323, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.133.3.323
   Anes MD, 2004, BRAIN LANG, V89, P136, DOI 10.1016/S0093-934X(03)00311-0
   Bargh J. A., 1994, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, V1, P1
   Baumeister R. F., 2001, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V5, P323, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.5.4.323
   Beaupre MG, 2003, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P371, DOI 10.1016/S0022-1031(03)00012-X
   BIEDERMA.I, 1970, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V7, P189, DOI 10.3758/BF03208655
   CACIOPPO JT, 1993, PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P108, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1993.tb00470.x
   Calder AJ, 2000, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V26, P527, DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.26.2.527
   CARRERALEVILLAIN P, 1994, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V18, P281, DOI 10.1007/BF02172290
   Compton Rebecca J, 2003, Behav Cogn Neurosci Rev, V2, P115, DOI 10.1177/1534582303255278
   Compton RJ, 2004, COGNITIVE THER RES, V28, P733, DOI 10.1007/s10608-004-0663-6
   Costa A, 2003, LANG COGNITIVE PROC, V18, P205, DOI 10.1080/01690960143000524
   Davenport JL, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P559, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.00719.x
   de Gelder B, 2005, Proc Natl Acad Sci U S A, V102, P18682, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0509179102
   DEHOUWER J, 1994, COGNITION EMOTION, V8, P1, DOI 10.1080/02699939408408925
   Dreisbach G, 2004, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V30, P343, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.30.2.343
   Eastwood JD, 2003, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V65, P352, DOI 10.3758/BF03194566
   Elliot AJ, 2007, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P250, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2007.00514.x
   Esslen M, 2004, NEUROIMAGE, V21, P1189, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2003.10.001
   Fenske MJ, 2003, EMOTION, V3, P327, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.3.4.327
   Fox E, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P61
   Fox E, 2002, COGNITION EMOTION, V16, P355, DOI 10.1080/02699930143000527
   Garcia-Marques T, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P585, DOI 10.1177/0146167203262856
   Garcia-Rodriguez B, 2009, EUR J COGN PSYCHOL, V21, P428, DOI 10.1080/09541440802475793
   Gegenfurtner KR, 2003, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V4, P563, DOI 10.1038/nrn1138
   Georgiou GA, 2005, VIS COGN, V12, P145, DOI 10.1080/13506280444000076
   Green MJ, 2003, COGNITION EMOTION, V17, P779, DOI 10.1080/02699930302282
   Groner R., 1984, THEORETICAL APPL ASP, P523
   Hemphill M, 1996, J GENET PSYCHOL, V157, P275
   Hermans D, 2005, EXP PSYCHOL, V52, P180, DOI 10.1027/1618-3169.52.3.180
   Herrington JD, 2005, EMOTION, V5, P200, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.5.2.200
   Hietanen JK, 2007, PSYCHOL RES-PSYCH FO, V71, P539, DOI 10.1007/s00426-006-0064-4
   Hugenberg K, 2005, EMOTION, V5, P267, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.5.3.267
   Ioan S, 2007, EVOL HUM BEHAV, V28, P285, DOI 10.1016/j.evolhumbehav.2007.03.001
   Ishihara S., 1974, TESTS COLOR BLINDNES
   Kawasaki H, 2001, NAT NEUROSCI, V4, P15
   Kim H, 2004, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V16, P1730, DOI 10.1162/0898929042947865
   LABERGE D, 1969, J EXP PSYCHOL, V79, P295, DOI 10.1037/h0026892
   Lange K, 2003, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V53, P226, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(02)01455-5
   Lavie N, 2005, TRENDS COGN SCI, V9, P75, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2004.12.004
   Leppanen JM, 2004, PSYCHOL RES-PSYCH FO, V69, P22, DOI 10.1007/s00426-003-0157-2
   MACLEOD CM, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V109, P163, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.109.2.163
   MacLeod CM, 2000, TRENDS COGN SCI, V4, P383, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(00)01530-8
   Marsh AA, 2005, EMOTION, V5, P119, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.5.1.119
   Mathis KM, 2002, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V28, P171, DOI 10.1037//0278-7393.28.1.171
   Meeren HKM, 2005, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V102, P16518, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0507650102
   Milham MP, 2003, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V17, P212, DOI 10.1016/S0926-6410(03)00108-3
   Mohanty A, 2005, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V114, P16, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.114.1.16
   Niedenthal P. M., 1994, HEARTS EYE EMOTIONAL
   Ohman A, 2001, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V130, P466, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.130.3.466
   Ohman A, 2002, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V11, P62, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00169
   OLDFIELD RC, 1971, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V9, P97, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(71)90067-4
   Ou LC, 2004, COLOR RES APPL, V29, P232, DOI 10.1002/col.20010
   Palermo R, 2007, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V45, P75, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2006.04.025
   Pessoa L, 2002, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V99, P11458, DOI 10.1073/pnas.172403899
   Phan KL, 2002, NEUROIMAGE, V16, P331, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2002.1087
   Phillips LH, 2002, EMOTION, V2, P12, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.2.1.12
   Righart R, 2006, CEREB CORTEX, V16, P1249, DOI 10.1093/cercor/bhj066
   RUSSELL JA, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P345, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.37.3.345
   Ruys KI, 2008, EXP PSYCHOL, V55, P182, DOI 10.1027/1618-3169.55.3.182
   Schirmer A, 2004, NEUROIMAGE, V21, P1114, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2003.10.048
   Schupp HT, 2004, EMOTION, V4, P189, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.4.2.189
   Stenberg G, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P755
   TIPPER SP, 1985, Q J EXP PSYCHOL-A, V37, P571
   Tracy JL, 2008, EMOTION, V8, P81, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.8.1.81
   VALDEZ P, 1994, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V123, P394, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.123.4.394
   VANDERPLOEG RD, 1987, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V5, P193, DOI 10.1016/0167-8760(87)90006-7
   Van Dillen LF, 2009, COGNITION EMOTION, V23, P1106, DOI 10.1080/02699930802338178
   van Honk J, 2001, COGNITION EMOTION, V15, P279, DOI 10.1080/0269993004200222
   Vroomen Jean, 2001, Cognitive Affective and Behavioral Neuroscience, V1, P382, DOI 10.3758/CABN.1.4.382
   Vuilleumier P, 2001, NEURON, V30, P829, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(01)00328-2
   Vuilleumier P, 2001, NEUROLOGY, V56, P153
   Wager TD, 2003, NEUROIMAGE, V19, P513, DOI 10.1016/S1053-8199(03)00078-8
   Weitzel V., 2006, THESIS U BREMEN BREM
   Werheid K, 2005, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V55, P209, DOI 10.1016/j.ijpsycho.2004.07.006
   Whalen PJ, 2004, SCIENCE, V306, P2061, DOI 10.1126/science.1103617
   Whalen PJ, 1998, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P177, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep10836912
   Williams LM, 2001, J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V15, P122, DOI 10.1027//0269-8803.15.2.122
   Winkielman P, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P989, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.6.989
NR 79
TC 0
BP 1045
EP 1073
PY 2011
VL 25
IS 6
DI 10.1080/02699931.2010.516905
GA 882KX
UT WOS:000299563600007
ER

PT J
AU Gavirneni, S
   Isen, AM
AF Gavirneni, Srinagesh
   Isen, Alice M.
TI Anatomy of a Newsvendor Decision: Observations from a Verbal Protocol
   Analysis
SO PRODUCTION AND OPERATIONS MANAGEMENT
J9 PROD OPER MANAG
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Gavirneni, Srinagesh; Isen, Alice M.] Cornell Univ, Johnson Grad Sch Management, Ithaca, NY 14853 USA.
RP Gavirneni, S, Cornell Univ, Johnson Grad Sch Management, Ithaca, NY 14853 USA.
EM nagesh@cornell.edu; ami4@cornell.edu
DE newsvendor; verbal protocol analysis; behavioral operations; inventory
   control; decision making
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; OPERATIONS
AB An exploratory analysis of verbal protocols from a think-aloud newsvendor experiment provided deeper insights into the decision-making process, enabling us to formulate a number of questions that are worth answering in future research. In a think-aloud experiment, subjects verbalize their cognitions while performing a task; responses are then recorded, transcribed, and analyzed. A majority of the subjects struggled with the abstractness of the business setting and were keen to know information on the product type, industry setting, decisions taken in the past, competitor's situation, etc. A large portion of the participants correctly identified the overage and underage costs, but failed to convert that information into the optimal order quantity. Finally, the bias in the order quantity was significantly influenced by the specific type of risk (overage or underage) that was identified closer to the decision, alluding to the presence of a recency effect. As a first application of verbal protocol analysis to inventory decision making, this study gives us an opportunity to highlight the strengths and weaknesses of this research methodology.
CR Amaral J, 2009, PROD OPER MANAG, V18, P621, DOI 10.3401/poms.1080.01036
   BAINBRIDGE L, 1995, EVALUATION HUMAN WOR, P169
   Ball CT, 1998, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V76, P70, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1998.2798
   Bendoly E, 2006, J OPER MANAG, V24, P737, DOI 10.1016/j.jom.2005.10.001
   Bolton GE, 2008, M&SOM-MANUF SERV OP, V10, P519, DOI 10.1287/msom.1060.0190
   Boudreau J., 2003, Manufacturing & Service Operations Management, V5, DOI 10.1287/msom.5.3.179.16032
   COLLIER DA, 2007, OPERATIONS MANAGEMEN
   Crawford S., 1999, COGNITION TECHNOLOGY, V1, P63, DOI 10.1007/s101110050033
   Ericsson K. A., 1993, PROTOCOL ANAL VERBAL
   Estrada CA, 1997, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V72, P117, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1997.2734
   FORD JK, 1989, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V43, P75, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(89)90059-9
   HOGARTH RM, 1992, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V24, P1, DOI 10.1016/0010-0285(92)90002-J
   ISEN AM, 1991, MED DECIS MAKING, V11, P221, DOI 10.1177/0272989X9101100313
   ISEN AM, 1983, SOC COGNITION, V2, P18, DOI 10.1521/soco.1983.2.1.18
   ISENBERG DJ, 1986, ACAD MANAGE J, V29, P775, DOI 10.2307/255944
   NISBETT RE, 1977, TELLING MORE WE KNOW
   SANDERSON PM, 1996, HUM FACTORS ERGON SO, V40, P1280
   Schweitzer ME, 2000, MANAGE SCI, V46, P404, DOI 10.1287/mnsc.46.3.404.12070
   Senge P. M., 1994, 5 DISCIPLINE FIELDBO
   van Wezel W., 2009, COGNITION TECHNOLOGY, V11, P165
NR 20
TC 5
BP 453
EP 462
PY 2010
PD JUL-AUG
VL 19
IS 4
DI 10.3401/poms.1080.01110
GA 621VY
UT WOS:000279614500006
ER

PT J
AU Rief, W
   Mills, PJ
   Ancoli-Israel, S
   Ziegler, MG
   Pung, MA
   Dimsdale, JE
AF Rief, Winfried
   Mills, Paul J.
   Ancoli-Israel, Sonia
   Ziegler, Michael G.
   Pung, Meredith A.
   Dimsdale, Joel E.
TI Overnight Changes of Immune Parameters and Catecholamines Are Associated
   With Mood and Stress
SO PSYCHOSOMATIC MEDICINE
J9 PSYCHOSOM MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Rief, Winfried; Mills, Paul J.; Ancoli-Israel, Sonia; Pung, Meredith A.; Dimsdale, Joel E.] Univ Calif San Diego, Dept Psychiat, San Diego, CA 92103 USA.
   [Ziegler, Michael G.] Univ Marburg, Dept Med, D-35032 Marburg, Germany.
   [Rief, Winfried] Univ Marburg, Dept Psychol, Div Clin Psychol & Psychotherapy, D-35032 Marburg, Germany.
RP Rief, W, Univ Marburg, Dept Psychol, Div Clin Psychol & Psychotherapy, Gutenbergstr 18, D-35032 Marburg, Germany.
EM rief@staff.uni-marburg.de
DE sleep; stress; mood; cytokines; sympathetic nervous system;
   chronobiology
ID C-REACTIVE PROTEIN; CIRCADIAN-RHYTHMS; BIDIRECTIONAL COMMUNICATION;
   SALIVARY CORTISOL; SHORT-FORM; SLEEP; INTERLEUKIN-6; DEPRESSION;
   SECRETION; SYSTEM
AB Objectives: To test the hypothesis that a nocturnal decrease of secretion of inflammation markers and catecholamines would be associated with mood and stress variables even after controlling for objective sleep variables. Methods: A total of 130 healthy volunteers participated in this study, spending 2 nights in the Gillin Laboratory of Sleep and Chronobiology at the University of California, San Diego, General Clinical Research Center. Blood samples were obtained before sleep (10:30 PM) and after awakening (6:30 AM) on the first day, and these samples were assayed for inflammatory biomarkers and catecholamines. On the second night, polysomnographic records were scored for objective sleep variables, e.g., total sleep time and wake after sleep onset. Self-rating scales for mood, stress, depression, and daily hassles were administered the second day. Results: The nocturnal decrease in interleukin-6 was smaller in people who reported more negative mood or fatigue and greater in those who reported more uplift events (e.g., with Profile of Mood States fatigue r(p) = -.25 to -.30). People with high stress or high depression levels had smaller nocturnal decreases of epinephrine. That relationship was even stronger when partial correlations were used to control for morning level and sleep variables. The associations between nocturnal changes of C-reactive protein, soluble tumor necrosis factor-receptor I, and norepinephrine with psychological states were nonremarkable. Conclusions: The analyses of nocturnal change scores (difference scores) add substantial information compared with the traditional analyses of morning levels of immune variables and catecholamines alone. Subjective well-being is significantly associated with a greater nocturnal decrease of interleukin-6 and epinephrine. More research on nocturnal adaptation processes is warranted.
CR Aickin M, 1996, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V86, P726, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.86.5.726
   Brummett BH, 2009, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V46, P862, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2009.00829.x
   Bryant PA, 2004, NAT REV IMMUNOL, V4, P457, DOI 10.1038/nri1369
   Burgos I, 2006, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V20, P246, DOI 10.1016/j.bbi.2005.06.007
   Burioka N, 2008, CHRONOBIOL INT, V25, P827, DOI 10.1080/07420520802384101
   BUYSSE DJ, 1989, PSYCHIAT RES, V28, P193, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(89)90047-4
   COHEN S, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P385, DOI 10.2307/2136404
   CURRAN SL, 1995, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V7, P80, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.7.1.80
   Cutolo M, 2008, AUTOIMMUN REV, V7, P223, DOI 10.1016/j.autrev.2007.11.019
   Dahlgren A, 2009, BIOL PSYCHOL, V82, P149, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2009.07.001
   DELONGIS A, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P486, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.3.486
   Dimitrov S, 2006, FASEB J, V20, P2174, DOI 10.1096/fj.06-5754fje
   Dimitrov S, 2009, BLOOD, V113, P5134, DOI 10.1182/blood-2008-11-190769
   Dinan TG, 2009, CURR OPIN PSYCHIATR, V22, P32, DOI 10.1097/YCO.0b013e328315a561
   DOWLATI Y, 2010, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V64, P446
   EGUCHI K, 2009, J HYPERTENS     1014
   Elenkov IJ, 2005, NEUROIMMUNOMODULAT, V12, P255, DOI 10.1159/000087104
   Gustafsson PE, 2010, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V35, P613, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2009.09.019
   Haack M, 2002, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V27, P921, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4530(02)00006-9
   Haack M, 2004, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V18, P361, DOI 10.1016/j.bbi.2003.12.009
   Haus E, 1999, CHRONOBIOL INT, V16, P581, DOI 10.3109/07420529908998730
   HOLM S, 1979, SCAND J STAT, V6, P65
   Holt-Lunstad J, 2007, PSYCHOSOM MED, V69, P339, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e318050d6cc
   Hong S, 2005, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V19, P165, DOI 10.1016/j.bbi.2004.07.008
   Howren MB, 2009, PSYCHOSOM MED, V71, P171, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e3181907c1b
   KENNEDY B, 1990, LIFE SCI, V47, P2143, DOI 10.1016/0024-3205(90)90314-H
   Kim KI, 2008, CIRC J, V72, P293, DOI 10.1253/circj.72.293
   Kumari M, 2009, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V94, P4801, DOI 10.1210/jc.2009-0555
   Lange T, 2006, ARCH INTERN MED, V166, P1695, DOI 10.1001/archinte.166.16.1695
   Lorton D, 2006, NEUROIMMUNOMODULAT, V13, P357, DOI 10.1159/000104864
   Mikolajczak M, 2010, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V35, P752, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2009.11.003
   Mullington JM, 2009, PROG CARDIOVASC DIS, V51, P294, DOI 10.1016/j.pcad.2008.10.003
   Neu D, 2010, NEUROEPIDEMIOLOGY, V35, P1, DOI 10.1159/000301714
   Pandi-Perumal SR, 2009, PROG NEUROBIOL, V88, P264, DOI 10.1016/j.pneurobio.2009.04.007
   PEDROVSKY N, 2001, IMMUNOL CELL BIOL, V79, P350
   Perry MG, 2009, ANN RHEUM DIS, V68, P63, DOI 10.1136/ard.2007.086561
   Pervanidou P, 2007, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V32, P991, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2007.07.001
   Radloff L. S., 1977, J APPL PSYCHOL MEASU, V1, P385, DOI [10.1177/014662167700100306, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306]
   Rasch B, 2007, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V32, P884, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2007.06.007
   Rechtschaffen A, 1968, MANUAL STANDARDIZED
   Reddy A. B., 2009, TRENDS CELL BIOL, V20, P36
   Rief W, 2001, PSYCHIAT RES, V105, P165, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(01)00338-9
   Roberts WL, 2001, CLIN CHEM, V47, P418
   Routledge Faye, 2007, Eur J Cardiovasc Nurs, V6, P9, DOI 10.1016/j.ejcnurse.2006.05.001
   Scuteri A, 2009, AGING CLIN EXP RES, V21, P292
   Stein KD, 2004, J PAIN SYMPTOM MANAG, V27, P14, DOI 10.1016/j/jpainsymman.2003.06.003
   Tomfohr L, 2010, PSYCHOSOM MED, V72, P266, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e3181d0d8b2
   Vgontzas AN, 2005, NEUROIMMUNOMODULAT, V12, P131, DOI 10.1159/000084844
   Vgontzas AN, 2007, AM J PHYSIOL-ENDOC M, V292, pE253, DOI 10.1152/ajpendo.00651.2005
   Vgontzas AN, 2002, METABOLISM, V51, P887, DOI 10.1053/meta.2002.33357
   Vgontzas AN, 2003, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V88, P2087, DOI 10.1210/jc.2002-021176
   Vreeburg SA, 2009, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V66, P617, DOI 10.1001/archgenpsychiatry.2009.50
   ZUNSZAIN PA, 2010, BIOL PSYCHIAT   0418
NR 53
TC 7
BP 755
EP 762
PY 2010
PD OCT
VL 72
IS 8
DI 10.1097/PSY.0b013c3181f367e2
GA 672DL
UT WOS:000283563100005
ER

PT J
AU Suldo, SM
   Shaffer, EJ
AF Suldo, Shannon M.
   Shaffer, Emily J.
TI Evaluation of the self-efficacy questionnaire for children in two
   samples of American adolescents
SO JOURNAL OF PSYCHOEDUCATIONAL ASSESSMENT
J9 J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ S Florida, Dept Psychol & Social Fdn, Tampa, FL 33620 USA.
RP Suldo, SM, Univ S Florida, Dept Psychol & Social Fdn, 4202 E Fowler Ave,EDU 162, Tampa, FL 33620 USA.
EM suldo@coedu.usf.edu
DE self-efficacy; life satisfaction; psychopathology; adolescents; validity
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; REGULATORY EFFICACY; ANXIETY DISORDERS;
   AFRICAN-AMERICAN; SCHOOL-STUDENTS; BELIEFS; DETERMINANTS; PERCEPTIONS;
   DEPRESSION; CHILDHOOD
AB Two studies addressed the psychometric properties of the Self-Efficacy Questionnaire for Children (SEQ-C) when used in studies with American youths. A sample of 697 middle and high school students completed the SEQ-C along with measures of life satisfaction and psychopathology. Exploratory factor analysis procedures supported the existence of three factors representing emotional, social, and academic self-efficacy. Criterion-related validity was established through correlations, in the expected directions, between the domains of self-efficacy and psychological functioning. The study was repeated with a sample of 318 high school students. Both studies provide support for use of the SEQ-C with early and late American adolescents from the Southeast.
CR Achenbach T. M., 2001, MANUAL ASEBA SCH AGE
   Achenbach TM, 1991, MANUAL YOUTH SELF RE
   American Psychiatric Association, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Bacchini D, 2003, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V32, P337, DOI 10.1023/A:1024969914672
   Bandura A., 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   Bandura A., 2000, ENCY PSYCHOL, P212, DOI 10.1037/10522-094
   Bandura A, 2003, CHILD DEV, V74, P769, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00567
   BANDURA A, 1977, PSYCHOL REV, V84, P191, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.84.2.191
   Bandura A, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P258, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.2.258
   BERRY JM, 1993, INT J BEHAV DEV, V16, P351
   Bradley RH, 2004, INT J BEHAV DEV, V28, P385, DOI 10.1080/01650250444000072
   Caprara GV, 2005, EUR PSYCHOL, V10, P275, DOI 10.1027/1016-9040.10.4.275
   Caprara GV, 2005, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V24, P191, DOI 10.1521/jscp.24.2.191.62271
   COHEN J, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P155, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.1.155
   Coleman PK, 2003, INFANT CHILD DEV, V12, P351, DOI 10.1002/icd.316
   COWEN EL, 1991, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V20, P169, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp2002_8
   DEW T, 1994, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V32, P185, DOI 10.1016/0022-4405(94)90010-8
   FOGLE L, 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P373, DOI 10.1023/A:1021883830847
   Huebner E., 1994, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V6, P149, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.6.2.149
   Huebner E. S., 1991, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V12, P231, DOI DOI 10.1177/0143034391123010
   Huebner ES, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1006821510832
   HUEBNER ES, 2003, ADV QUALITY LIFE THE, P179
   Maddux J. E., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P277
   Miller WR, 2002, MOTIVATIONAL INTERVI
   Muris P, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V32, P337, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00027-7
   Muris P, 2001, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V23, P145, DOI 10.1023/A:1010961119608
   Pajares F., 2001, SELF PERCEPTION, P239
   Saarni C., 2000, HDB EMOTIONAL INTELL, P68
   Saunders J, 2004, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V33, P81, DOI 10.1023/A:1027390531768
   Shaunessy E., 2006, J SECONDARY GIFTED E, V17, P76
   Stewart SM, 2004, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V113, P248, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.113.2.248
   Suldo SM, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V78, P179, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-8208-2
   Suveg C, 2004, J CLIN CHILD ADOLESC, V33, P750, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp3304_10
   Usher EL, 2006, CONTEMP EDUC PSYCHOL, V31, P125, DOI 10.1016/j.cedpsych.2005.03.002
NR 34
TC 11
BP 341
EP 355
PY 2007
PD DEC
VL 25
IS 4
DI 10.1177/0734282907300636
GA 235GM
UT WOS:000251221700003
ER

PT J
AU Straume, LV
   Vitterso, J
AF Straume, Lisa Vivoll
   Vitterso, Joar
TI Happiness, inspiration and the fully functioning person: Separating
   hedonic and eudaimonic well-being in the workplace
SO JOURNAL OF POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J POSIT PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Straume, Lisa Vivoll] Norwegian Univ Sci & Technol, Dept Psychol, N-7034 Trondheim, Norway.
   [Vitterso, Joar] Univ Tromso, Dept Psychol, N-9001 Tromso, Norway.
RP Straume, LV, Norwegian Univ Sci & Technol, Dept Psychol, N-7034 Trondheim, Norway.
EM lisa.vivoll.straume@svt.ntnu.no
DE happiness; inspiration; hedonic; eudaimonic; well-being; work; day
   reconstruction method
ID DAY RECONSTRUCTION METHOD; INTRINSIC MOTIVATION; 2 CONCEPTIONS; LIFE
   SATISFACTION; POSITIVE EMOTIONS; ENJOYMENT; COMPETENCE; ACTIVATION;
   EXPOSURE; AUTONOMY
AB The study investigates the idea that feeling good and functioning well-being are regulated by two different mechanisms: hedonic and eudaimonic. At the state level it is assumed that happiness is a hedonic feeling typically experienced when life is easy or a goal is reached. Inspiration is a eudaimonic feeling typically experienced when facing challenges in the process of goal attainment. At the trait level, we assume that personal growth is connected with eudaimonic rather than hedonic mechanisms. These assumptions were confirmed with data from 465 employees of the Occupational Health Services in Norway using day reconstruction method. Multilevel analyses showed that complex work situations increased inspiration and decreased happiness. Personal growth had a stronger effect on inspiration than on happiness. Our results support the idea that pleasant feelings (hedonia) and optimal functioning (eudaimonia) have different roles to play in the regulation of behavior, and therefore need to be distinguished from one another.
CR AMABILE TM, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P950, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.5.950
   Berenbaum H, 2002, COGNITION EMOTION, V16, P473, DOI 10.1080/0269993014000383
   Berlyne D. E., 1971, AESTHETICS PSYCHOBIO
   Berlyne D. E., 1974, STUDIES NEW EXPT AES
   BERLYNE DE, 1970, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V8, P279, DOI 10.3758/BF03212593
   Biederman I., 2006, AM SCI, V94, P249
   BORNSTEIN RF, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V106, P265, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.106.2.265
   Brandt R. B., 1967, ENCYCL PHILOS, P432
   Burgdorf J, 2006, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V30, P173, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2005.06.001
   BURKE PJ, 1991, AM SOCIOL REV, V56, P836, DOI 10.2307/2096259
   Cameron KS, 2004, AM BEHAV SCI, V47, P731, DOI 10.1177/0002764203260207
   Crozier J. B., 1974, STUDIES NEW EXPT AES, P27
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1997, FINDING FLOW PSYCHOL
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 2003, J HAPPINESS STUD, V4, P185, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1024409732742
   Cupchik G. C., 1990, EMPIRICAL STUDIES AR, V8, P1, DOI DOI 10.2190/L789-TPPY-BD2Q-T7TW
   Delle Fave A, 2009, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V4, P205, DOI 10.1080/17439760902844319
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Egloff B, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P528, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.3.528
   Ericsson K. A., 1996, ROAD EXCELLENCE ACQU
   Ericsson KA, 2006, CAMBRIDGE HANDBOOK OF EXPERTISE AND EXPERT PERFORMANCE, P683
   ERICSSON KA, 1993, PSYCHOL REV, V100, P363, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.100.3.363
   Feldman Fred, 2004, PLEASURE GOOD LIFE N
   Feldman Fred, 2010, WHAT IS THIS THING C
   Fredrickson BL, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V95, P1045, DOI 10.1037/a0013262
   Gewirth A., 1998, SELF FULFILLMENT
   Gosling J, 1998, ROUTLEDGE ENCY PHILO, P257
   Griffin P., 2007, OXFORD HDB METHODS P, P467
   Harmon-Jones E, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P995, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00313-6
   Harmon-Jones E, 2009, EMOTION, V9, P183, DOI 10.1037/a0014959
   Haybron D. H, 2011, STANDFORD ENCY PHILO
   Haybron DM, 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL, P17
   Hincliffe G, 2004, EDUC PHILOS THEORY, V36, P477
   IPIP, 2002, SCI COLL DEV ADV MEA
   IRANNEJAD A, 1987, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V79, P120, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.79.2.120
   Izard C. E., 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P253
   Kahneman D, 2004, SCIENCE, V306, P1776, DOI 10.1126/science.1103572
   Kahneman D., 2011, THINKING FAST SLOW
   Kashdan TB, 2004, J PERS ASSESS, V82, P291, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa8203_05
   Kashdan TB, 2008, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V3, P219, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760802303044
   KENNEDYMOORE E, 1992, MOTIV EMOTION, V16, P143, DOI 10.1007/BF00995516
   Kenny A., 2006, LIFE LIBERTY PURSUIT
   Keyes CLM, 2009, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V4, P197, DOI 10.1080/17439760902844228
   Keyes CLM, 2007, AM PSYCHOL, V62, P95, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.62.2.95
   Kopperud K. H., 2008, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V3, P174, DOI 10.1080/17439760801999420
   KRAUT R, 1979, PHILOS REV, V88, P167, DOI 10.2307/2184505
   Kubovy M, 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P135
   LANG PJ, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P377, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.97.3.377
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   Maxwell SE, 2007, PSYCHOL METHODS, V12, P23, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.12.1.23
   McGill V. J., 1967, IDEA HAPPINESS
   Miller W. R., 1994, CAN PERSONALITY CHAN, P253, DOI 10.1037/10143-011
   Muthen K., 1998, MPLUS USERS GUIDE
   Myers David, 1992, PURSUIT HAPPINESS WH
   Nussbaum M.C, 2007, EC HAPPINESS FRAMING, P170
   Panksepp J., 1998, AFFECTIVE NEUROSCIEN
   Rathunde K, 1993, ADV MOTIVATION ACHIE, V8, P59
   REEVE J, 1989, MOTIV EMOTION, V13, P83, DOI 10.1007/BF00992956
   Reis HT, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P419, DOI 10.1177/0146167200266002
   Ross PE, 2006, SCI AM, V295, P64
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   Ryan RM, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P139, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9023-4
   Schimmack U, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V89, P41, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9230-3
   Sheldon KM, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P1270, DOI 10.1177/01461672962212007
   Silvia P. J., 2006, EXPLORING PSYCHOL IN
   Snijdes T.A.B., 1999, MULTILEVEL ANAL INTR
   Stone AA, 2006, EMOTION, V6, P139, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.6.1.139
   Sumner L. W., 1996, WELFARE HAPPINESS ET
   Tannsjo Torbjorn, 2007, J HAPPINESS STUD, V8, P79, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9005-6
   Tatarkiewich W, 1976, ANAL HAPPINESS
   Thrash T. M, 2007, OXFORD HDB METHODS P, P515
   Thrash TM, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P871, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.4.871
   Tiberius V., 2009, ENCY POSITIVE PSYCHO, VI, P351
   Tomkins S.S, 1970, FEEL EM LOYOL S
   Turner SA, 2006, EMOTION, V6, P670, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.6.4.670
   Vitterso J., OXFORD HDB IN PRESS
   Vitterso J, 2009, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V4, P14, DOI 10.1080/17439760802060602
   Vitterso J, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V65, P299, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000003910.26194.ef
   Vitterso J, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V95, P1, DOI 10.1007/s11205-009-9447-4
   Vitterso J., 2012, POSITIVE FEELI UNPUB
   Vitterso J, 2011, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V6, P326, DOI 10.1080/17439760.2011.584548
   Vitterso J, 2009, ENCY POSITIVE PSYCHO, VI, P473
   Vitterso J, 2011, WHATS FACE PER UNPUB
   Vitterso J, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P1, DOI 10.1007/s10902-007-9058-1
   von Wright B.G.H, 1963, VARIETIES GOODNESS
   Walker E.D, 1981, ADV INTRINSIC MOTIVA, P39
   Waterman A. S., 2008, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V3, P234, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760802303002
   WATERMAN AS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P678, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.678
   Waterman AS, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P41, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9020-7
   Waterman AS, 2005, MOTIV EMOTION, V29, P165, DOI 10.1007/s11031-005-9440-4
   Watson John, 1895, HEDONISTIC THEORIES
   Weiss H. M., 2002, HUMAN RESOURCE MANAG, V22, P173, DOI DOI 10.1016/S1053-4822(02)00045-1
   Winkielman P, 2003, PSYCHOLOGY OF EVALUATION, P189
   Winkielman P, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P989, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.6.989
   ZAJONC RB, 1968, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V9, P1, DOI 10.1037/h0025848
NR 94
TC 1
BP 387
EP 398
PY 2012
VL 7
IS 5
DI 10.1080/17439760.2012.711348
GA 996NN
UT WOS:000308096500004
ER

PT J
AU Petroski, EL
   Benedetti, TRB
   Goncalves, LT
   Leger, L
AF Petroski, EL
   Benedetti, TRB
   Goncalves, LT
   Leger, L
TI Life satisfaction and physical activity levels in elderly individuals
   from the municipal district of Florianopolis, Brazil
SO JOURNAL OF AGING AND PHYSICAL ACTIVITY
J9 J AGING PHYS ACTIV
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 Univ Fed Santa Catarina, Dept Educ Phys, BR-88040900 Florianopolis, SC, Brazil.
   Univ Fed Santa Catarina, Dept Nursing, BR-88040900 Florianopolis, SC, Brazil.
   Univ Montreal, Dept Kinesiol, Montreal, PQ H3C 3J7, Canada.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 284
EP 285
PY 2004
PD JUL
VL 12
IS 3
GA 840OC
UT WOS:000222867500064
ER

PT J
AU ILLUMINATI, A
AF ILLUMINATI, A
TI FARMER,FRANCES DOUBLE-LIFE + MOVIE DEPICTIONS OF LONGED-FOR HAPPINESS
   AND REDEMPTION
SO CINEFORUM
J9 CINEFORUM
LA Italian
DT Article
CR CLIFFORD G, FRANCES
   FARMER F, PERFORMANCES
   SEBERG J, PERFORMANCES
NR 3
TC 0
BP 18
EP 20
PY 1995
PD JUL-AUG
VL 35
IS 6
GA TC795
UT WOS:A1995TC79500005
ER

PT J
AU Paramey, GV
AF Paramey, GV
TI Outlines of faces: Could they reproduce ''emotional states''?
SO PSIKHOLOGICHESKII ZHURNAL
J9 PSIKHOL ZH
LA Russian
DT Article
RP Paramey, GV, MOSCOW MV LOMONOSOV STATE UNIV,DEPT PSYCHOL,MOSCOW,RUSSIA.
DE expressive standards; line outlines of faces; identification and
   discrimination of emotions; cognitive mechanisms of perception of facial
   expression
ID FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; COMPUTER
AB Line outlines of faces were suggested to convey <<emotional states>> and as such to be potentional means of non-verbal feedback in human-computer interaction. The <<emotional>> marking of outlined faces, which have been presented at the computer display was determined experimentally. The photographs of face, where basic emotions - happiness, surprise, sadness, fear, angry and disgust have been represented, so as outlines of main face features were the stimuli. The perceptible emotions and their intensity were determined in experiment on identification. The reliable recognition of four basic emotions in six - happiness, suprise, sadness and angry has been shown. Subjective discrimination of the same two types of stimuli was tested using pairwise rating procedure. Three-dimensional solutions for both the photographs and the outline drawings of faces were found. According to results line outlines of facial expressions are perceived differentially, they are less <<emotionally-loaded>> then <<natural>> faces. Cognitive mechanisms of perception of facial expressions are discussed.
CR BARABANTSCHIKOV VA, 1988, VOP PSIKHOL+, P131
   BOULOGNE GBD, 1862, MECHANISME PHYSIOGNO
   BRADSHAW JL, 1969, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V6, P5, DOI 10.3758/BF03210665
   BRENNAN SE, 1985, LEONARDO, V18, P170, DOI 10.2307/1578048
   BRUNSWIK E, 1938, Z PSYCHOL, V142, P67
   CARON RF, 1985, CHILD DEV, V56, P1552, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1985.tb00220.x
   CAUDILL M, 1992, BYTE             APR, P134
   Darwin C., 1872, EXPRESSION EMOTIONS
   DUHANEY A, 1993, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V76, P716
   Ekman P, 1978, FACIAL ACTION CODING
   EKMAN P, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P268, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.115.2.268
   ETCOFF NL, 1984, BRAIN COGNITION, V3, P385, DOI 10.1016/0278-2626(84)90030-7
   ETCOFF NL, 1992, COGNITION, V44, P227, DOI 10.1016/0010-0277(92)90002-Y
   HARRISON RP, 1965, DISSERT ABSTR, V26, P519
   IZARD K, 1980, EMOTSII CHELOVEKA
   KEARNEY GD, 1993, COGNITIVE SCI, V17, P589, DOI 10.1207/s15516709cog1704_5
   KOBAYASHI H, 1992, IEEE INTERNATIONAL WORKSHOP ON ROBOT AND HUMAN COMMUNICATION : PROCEEDINGS, P381
   KRUSKAL JB, 1964, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V29, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF02289565
   MCKELVIE SJ, 1973, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V14, P343, DOI 10.3758/BF03212402
   MUSTERLE W, 1986, BIOSYSTEMS, V19, P61, DOI 10.1016/0303-2647(86)90035-3
   PARAMEI GV, 1992, VESTNIK MOSK U 14, P30
   PARAMEY GV, 1994, 44 RUHR U
   PARAMEY GV, 1994, 39 K DTSCH GES PSYCH, V2, P519
   PILOWSKY I, 1986, ASPECTS FACE PROCESS, P340
   ROLLS ET, 1992, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V335, P11, DOI 10.1098/rstb.1992.0002
   RUSSELL JA, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P102, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.115.1.102
   SCHLOSBERG H, 1954, PSYCHOL REV, V61, P81, DOI 10.1037/h0054570
   SHMELEV AG, 1979, VESTNIK MOSK U 14, P24
   STEINHAUER GD, 1986, ARTIFICIAL BEHAVIOR, P13
   STRINGER P, 1967, BRIT J MATH STAT PSY, V20, P71
   Treisman A. M., 1986, HDB PERCEPTION HUMAN, P1
   TYURIN YN, 1995, ANAL DANNYKH KOMPYUT
   WALLBOTT HG, 1991, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V21, P89, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420210107
   YAMANE S, 1990, VISION, MEMORY AND THE TEMPORAL LOBE, P89
   YOUNG FW, 1973, 118 LL THURST LAB RE
NR 35
TC 6
BP 70
EP &
PY 1996
PD JAN-FEB
VL 17
IS 1
GA TV868
UT WOS:A1996TV86800008
ER

PT J
AU Ma, JJ
   Roese, NJ
AF Ma, Jingjing
   Roese, Neal J.
TI The Countability Effect: Comparative versus Experiential Reactions to
   Reward Distributions
SO JOURNAL OF CONSUMER RESEARCH
J9 J CONSUM RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ma, Jingjing; Roese, Neal J.] Northwestern Univ, JL Kellogg Grad Sch Management, Evanston, IL 60208 USA.
RP Ma, JJ, Northwestern Univ, JL Kellogg Grad Sch Management, Evanston, IL 60208 USA.
EM jingjing-ma@kellogg.northwestern.edu; n-roese@kellogg.northwestern.edu
ID PACKAGE SIZE; COUNTERFACTUAL THINKING; PREFERENCE REVERSALS; SEPARATE
   EVALUATIONS; CONSUMPTION; HAPPINESS; MONEY; AUTOMATICITY; INFORMATION;
   PERCEPTIONS
AB The effect of inequity on satisfaction-people who are underbenefited are less satisfied than those who are overbenefited-is robust across many domains. However, various factors may moderate this effect, and a key perspective centers on value sensitivity. The present research demonstrates that countability (how easily a product or service can be counted using simple whole numbers) feeds into value sensitivity and thus moderates the impact of inequity on satisfaction. Across nine experiments, we show that when rewards are less easily counted, the effect of inequity on satisfaction is diminished. Further, this effect is rooted to a mechanism in which less countable rewards shift cognitive focus from value comparison to consumption experience. This research contributes to literature on value sensitivity, comparative thinking, numerical information processing, fairness, and happiness.
CR Adams S. J., 1963, J ABNORMAL SOCIAL PS, V67, P422, DOI DOI 10.1037/H0040968
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BERKOWITZ L, 1987, J APPL PSYCHOL, V72, P544, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.72.4.544
   BERMAN JJ, 1985, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V16, P55, DOI 10.1177/0022002185016001005
   Brownell KD, 2004, FOOD FIGHT INSIDE ST
   Carter TJ, 2012, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V102, P1304, DOI 10.1037/a0027407
   Carter TJ, 2010, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V98, P146, DOI 10.1037/a0017145
   Chandon P, 2009, J MARKETING RES, V46, P739
   DEHAENE S, 1995, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V21, P314, DOI 10.1037//0278-7393.21.2.314
   Devoe SE, 2010, PSYCHOL SCI, V21, P159, DOI 10.1177/0956797609357749
   DIENER E, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P195, DOI 10.1007/BF01079018
   Diester I, 2007, PLOS BIOL, V5, P2684, DOI 10.1371/journal.pbio.0050294
   Easterlin Richard A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P1304
   Epstude K, 2008, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V12, P168, DOI 10.1177/1088868308316091
   Fehr E, 1999, Q J ECON, V114, P817, DOI 10.1162/003355399556151
   Festinger L, 1954, HUM RELAT, V7, P117, DOI 10.1177/001872675400700202
   Frank R. H., 2005, EC HAPPINESS, P65
   Girelli L, 2000, J EXP CHILD PSYCHOL, V76, P104, DOI 10.1006/jecp.2000.2564
   GRANGER CWJ, 1972, J MARKETING RES, V9, P239, DOI 10.2307/3149533
   Hatfield E., 1978, EQUITY THEORY RES
   Homans G. C., 1961, SOCIAL BEHAV ITS ELE
   Hovland C. I., 1961, SOCIAL JUDGMENT ASSI
   Hsee CK, 1996, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V67, P247, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1996.0077
   Hsee CK, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P576, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.125.5.576
   Hsee CK, 1998, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V11, P107, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0771(199806)11:2<107::AID-BDM292>3.0.CO;2-Y
   Hsee CK, 2009, J MARKETING RES, V46, P396
   Hsee CK, 2008, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P224, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6924.2008.00076.x
   Hsee CK, 2010, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V5, P343, DOI 10.1177/1745691610374586
   HUBER O, 1980, ACTA PSYCHOL, V45, P187, DOI 10.1016/0001-6918(80)90031-1
   Iacobucci D, 2007, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V17, P139, DOI 10.1016/S1057-7408(07)70020-7
   KAHN A, 1977, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P837, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.35.11.837
   Kahneman D, 2004, AM ECON REV, V94, P429, DOI 10.1257/0002828041301713
   KAHNEMAN D, 1992, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V51, P296, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(92)90015-Y
   Lichtenstein Donald, 1997, J RETAILING, V73, P283
   LOEWENSTEIN GF, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P426, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.3.426
   Markman KD, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V7, P244, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0703_04
   MIKULA G, 1974, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P435, DOI 10.1037/h0036208
   Mitra Anusree, 1995, J CONSUM RES, V21, P644
   Nowlis Stephen, 1997, J MARKETING RES, V29, P205
   Payne John, 1993, ADAPTIVE DECISION MA
   Raghubir Priya, 1999, J MARKETING RES, V36, P313
   Roese NJ, 1997, PSYCHOL BULL, V121, P133, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.121.1.133
   Rolls BJ, 2003, NUTR TODAY, V38, P42, DOI DOI 10.1097/00017285-200303000-00004
   Rosenzweig E, 2012, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V102, P215, DOI 10.1037/a0024999
   Rubinsten O, 2002, J EXP CHILD PSYCHOL, V81, P74, DOI 10.1006/jecp.2001.2645
   Scott ML, 2008, J CONSUM RES, V35, P391, DOI 10.1086/591103
   Stutzer A, 2004, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V54, P89, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2003.04.003
   Suls Jerry, 2000, HDB SOCIAL COMP THEO
   TAYLOR SE, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P569, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.4.569
   TORNBLOM KY, 1983, ACTA SOCIOL, V26, P161
   TZELGOV J, 1992, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V18, P166, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.18.1.166
   Van Boven L, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P1193, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.6.1193
   Viswanathan M, 1996, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V5, P359, DOI 10.1207/s15327663jcp0504_03
   Vohs KD, 2006, SCIENCE, V314, P1154, DOI 10.1126/science.1132491
   Wansink B, 2004, ANNU REV NUTR, V24, P455, DOI 10.1146/annurev.nutr.24.012003.132140
   Wansink B, 1996, J MARKETING, V60, P1, DOI 10.2307/1251838
   Wansink Brian, 2005, MARKETING NUTR SOY F
   Weiner B., 1995, JUDGMENTS RESPONSIBI
   Wilkie James, 2011, J EXPT PSYCHOL GEN, V141, P206
   YOUNG LR, 2002, J INFORM, V92, P246
   Zhao XS, 2010, J CONSUM RES, V37, P197, DOI 10.1086/651257
   Zizzo D., 2001, ANN EC STAT, V63-64, P39
NR 62
TC 0
BP 1219
EP 1233
PY 2013
PD APR
VL 39
IS 6
DI 10.1086/668087
GA 104OM
UT WOS:000316003900006
ER

PT J
AU Peach, T
AF Peach, Terry
TI Measuring "The Happiness of Nations": The Conundrum of Adam Smith's
   "Real Measure of Exchangeable Value"
SO HISTORY OF POLITICAL ECONOMY
J9 HIST POLIT ECON
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Manchester, Sch Social Sci, Manchester M13 9PL, Lancs, England.
RP Peach, T, Univ Manchester, Sch Social Sci, Arthur Lewis Bldg,Oxford Rd, Manchester M13 9PL, Lancs, England.
EM terry.peach@manchester.ac.uk
CR [Anonymous], 1821, OBSERVATIONS CERTAIN
   ARISTOTLE, 1966, ETHICS ARISTOTLE
   BLAUG M, 1959, SOUTHERN ECON J, V26, P150, DOI 10.2307/1055016
   BLAUG Mark, 1996, EC THEORY RETROSPECT
   BONAR J, 1922, PHILOS POLITICAL EC
   Bowley Marian, 1973, STUDIES HIST EC THEO
   Brown Vivienne, 1994, A SMITHS DISCOURSE
   CICERO, 1971, CICERO GOOD LIFE
   Dobb M., 1973, THEORIES VALUE DISTR
   Evensky J, 2005, HIST PERSP MOD ECON, P1, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511610646
   Grampp WD, 1948, J POLIT ECON, V56, P315, DOI 10.1086/256694
   Hollander Samuel, 1973, EC A SMITH
   Hont I., 1983, WEALTH VIRTUE
   HUECKEL G, 1998, J HIST ECON THOUGHT, V20, P215
   Hutcheson Francis, 1755, SYSTEM MORAL PHILOS
   Jevons W. S., 1965, THEORY POLITICAL EC
   Levy D., 1995, EUROPEAN J HIST EC T, V2, P299, DOI 10.1080/09672569508538572
   Marshall A., 1920, PRINCIPLES EC
   Meek R.L., 1973, STUDIES LABOUR THEOR
   MORROW G, 1928, A SMITH 1776 1926
   Myint H., 1948, THEORIES WELFARE EC
   NICHOLSON JS, 2000, A SMITH CRITICAL RES, V3
   O'Brien Dennis P., 2004, CLASSICAL EC REVISIT
   ODONNELL R, 1990, A SMITHS THEORY VALU
   Peach T, 2008, CAMB J ECON, V32, P821, DOI 10.1093/cje/ben010
   Peach T, 2009, HIST POLIT ECON, V41, P383, DOI 10.1215/00182702-2009-007
   RAPHAEL DD, 1976, INTRO THEORY MORAL S
   Schumpeter J. A., 1954, HIST EC ANAL
   SENECA, 2005, SENECA DIALOGUES LET
   Smith A., 1978, LECT JURISPRUDENCE
   Smith A., 1976, THEORY MORAL SENTIME
   Smith A., 1976, INQUIRY NATURE CAUSE
   SOWELL T, 1979, A SMITH MODERN POLIT
   STEWART D, 1980, A SMITH ESSAYS PHILO
   Taylor O. H., 1960, HIST EC THOUGHT
   WINCH D, 1978, A SMITHS POLITICS AN
   Winch Donald, 1996, RICHES POVERTY INTEL
NR 37
TC 0
BP 403
EP 424
PY 2010
PD SEP
VL 42
IS 3
DI 10.1215/00182702-2010-018
GA 649LD
UT WOS:000281770300001
ER

PT J
AU Montuclard, L
   Garrouste-Orgeas, M
   Timsit, JF
   Misset, B
   De Jonghe, B
   Carlet, J
AF Montuclard, L
   Garrouste-Orgeas, M
   Timsit, JF
   Misset, B
   De Jonghe, B
   Carlet, J
TI Outcome, functional autonomy, and quality of life of elderly patients
   with a long-term intensive care unit stay
SO CRITICAL CARE MEDICINE
J9 CRIT CARE MED
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Fdn Hop St Joseph, Serv Reanimat Polyvalente, Paris, France.
RP Montuclard, L, Fdn Hop St Joseph, Serv Reanimat Polyvalente, Paris, France.
DE outcome; functional autonomy; quality of life; intensive care unit;
   mechanical ventilatory support; elderly
ID OF-LIFE; MECHANICAL VENTILATION; HEALTH-STATUS; AGE; MULTICENTER;
   SEVERITY; PROFILE; SYSTEM; ICU
AB Objective: To examine the outcome, functional autonomy, and quality of life of elderly patients (greater than or equal to 70 yrs old) hospitalized for >30 days in an intensive care unit (ICU).
   Design:Prospective cohort study.
   Setting: A ten-bed, medical-surgical ICU in a 460-bed, acute care, tertiary, university hospital.
   Patients: A consecutive cohort of 75 patients, >70 yrs old, admitted to the IOU from January 1, 1993, to August 1, 1998, for >30 days.
   Interventions: None.
   Measurements and Main Results: Severity at admission and of the underlying disease was estimated according to the Simplified Acute Physiologic Score (SAPS II), the Organ Dysfunction and/or Infection (ODIN) score, the McCabe score, and the Knaus classification. Therapeutic intensity was measured through the French Omega scoring system. All patients were mechanically ventilated during their IOU stay. Outcome measurements were made by two cross-sectional studies using telephone interviews on the first week of September 1996 and 1998 with a questionnaire including measures of functional capacity by Katz's Activities of Daily Living, modified Patrick's Perceived Quality of Life score, and the Nottingham Health Profile. The survival rate was 67% in the ICU and 47% in the hospital. A total of 30 patients were alive and able to participate in at least one of the cross-sectional studies. Independence in activities of daily living was decreased significantly after the ICU stay, except for feeding. However, most of the 30 patients remained independent (class A of the Activities of Daily Living index) with the possibility of going home. Perceived Quality of Life scores remained good, even if the patients estimated a decrease in their quality of life for health and memory. Return to society appeared promising regarding patient self respect and happiness with life. The estimated cast by survivor was of 55,272 EUR ($66,246 US).
   Conclusions: This study suggests that persistent high levels of IOU therapeutic intensity were associated with a reasonable hospital survival in elderly patients experiencing prolonged mechanical ventilatory support. These patients presented a moderate disability that influenced somewhat their perceived quality of life. These results are sufficient to justify prolonged IOU stays for elderly patients.
CR BUCQUET D, 1990, SOC SCI MED, V30, P829, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(90)90207-9
   CAMPION EW, 1981, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V246, P2052, DOI 10.1001/jama.246.18.2052
   CHELLURI L, 1993, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V269, P3119, DOI 10.1001/jama.269.24.3119
   COHEN IL, 1993, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V269, P1025, DOI 10.1001/jama.269.8.1025
   Ely EW, 1999, ANN INTERN MED, V131, P96
   FAGON JY, 1993, INTENS CARE MED, V19, P137, DOI 10.1007/BF01720528
   GRACEY DR, 1995, CHEST, V107, P494, DOI 10.1378/chest.107.2.494
   GRIMBY A, 1994, SCAND J SOC MED, V22, P7
   GROEGER JS, 1993, CRIT CARE MED, V21, P279, DOI 10.1097/00003246-199302000-00022
   Heyland DK, 1998, CHEST, V114, P192, DOI 10.1378/chest.114.1.192
   HUNT SM, 1980, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUNIT, V34, P261
   Hurel D, 1997, INTENS CARE MED, V23, P331, DOI 10.1007/s001340050336
   Jakob SM, 1997, INTENS CARE MED, V23, P1165, DOI 10.1007/s001340050474
   KASS JE, 1992, CRIT CARE MED, V20, P1666, DOI 10.1097/00003246-199212000-00011
   KATZ S, 1983, J AM GERIATR SOC, V31, P721
   KERJOSSE R, 1999, DEMOGRAPHIE SOC, V70, P134
   KNAUS WA, 1985, CRIT CARE MED, V13, P818, DOI 10.1097/00003246-198510000-00009
   LEGALL JR, 1993, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V270, P2957, DOI 10.1001/jama.270.24.2957
   LEGALL JR, 1982, CRIT CARE MED, V10, P575
   MAHUL P, 1991, INTENS CARE MED, V17, P7, DOI 10.1007/BF01708401
   MCCABE WR, 1962, ARCH INTERN MED, V110, P847
   MCLEAN RF, 1985, CRIT CARE MED, V13, P625, DOI 10.1097/00003246-198508000-00002
   NICOLAS F, 1987, INTENS CARE MED, V13, P9
   PATRICK DL, 1988, J GEN INTERN MED, V3, P218, DOI 10.1007/BF02596335
   RIDLEY SA, 1990, ANAESTHESIA, V45, P808, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2044.1990.tb14560.x
   Roche VML, 1999, J AM GERIATR SOC, V47, P18
   ROCKWOOD K, 1993, CRIT CARE MED, V21, P687, DOI 10.1097/00003246-199305000-00011
   SAGE WM, 1987, J AM GERIATR SOC, V35, P312
   *SOC REAN LANG FRA, 1986, REAN SOINS INT MED U, V2, P219
   SPICHER JE, 1987, ARCH INTERN MED, V147, P421, DOI 10.1001/archinte.147.3.421
   Sznajder M, 1998, INTENS CARE MED, V24, P582, DOI 10.1007/s001340050619
   THIBAULT GE, 1980, NEW ENGL J MED, V302, P938, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198004243021703
   TIAN ZM, 1995, INTENS CARE MED, V21, P422, DOI 10.1007/BF01707411
NR 33
TC 117
BP 3389
EP 3395
PY 2000
PD OCT
VL 28
IS 10
DI 10.1097/00003246-200010000-00002
GA 365CT
UT WOS:000089931400002
ER

PT J
AU McMahan, EA
   Renken, MD
AF McMahan, Ethan A.
   Renken, Maggie DeHart
TI Eudaimonic conceptions of well-being, meaning in life, and self-reported
   well-being: Initial test of a mediational model
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 [McMahan, Ethan A.] Western Oregon Univ, Psychol Div, Monmouth, OR 97361 USA.
   [Renken, Maggie DeHart] Univ Wyoming, Dept 3415, Laramie, WY 82071 USA.
RP McMahan, EA, Western Oregon Univ, Psychol Div, 345 N Monmouth Ave, Monmouth, OR 97361 USA.
EM mcmahane@wou.edu; mdehart@uwyo.edu
DE Well-being; Eudaimonia; Beliefs; Meaning in life; Happiness; Mediation
ID INTRINSIC MOTIVATION; PERSONALITY; HAPPINESS; SEARCH
AB The current study examined relationships between eudaimonic dimensions of individual conceptions of well-being (e.g., self-development, contribution), meaning in life, and self-reported well-being, and whether meaning in life mediates associations between eudaimonic conception dimensions and wellbeing. A sample of 275 adult volunteers completed several instruments assessing the above constructs. Results from structural equation modeling (SEM) indicated that eudaimonic conception dimensions were positively associated with both meaning in life and well-being. Further, the relationship between eudaimonic conception dimensions and self-reported well-being was found to be partially mediated by meaning in life. The findings of the current study thus suggest that the experience of meaning in life is one route through which eudaimonic conception of well-being dimensions are associated with self-reported well-being. (C) 2011 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Arbuckle J. L., 2009, AMOS 18 0
   Baron R. M., 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1172
   Bar-Tur L, 2001, J AGING STUD, V15, P253, DOI 10.1016/S0890-4065(01)00022-6
   Baumeister R. F., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P608
   Birnbaum MH, 2004, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V55, P803, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.55.090902.141601
   Carver C. S., 2009, OXFORD HDB POSITIVE, P303
   CHAMBERLAIN K, 1988, J SCI STUD RELIG, V27, P411, DOI 10.2307/1387379
   DEBATS DL, 1993, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V14, P337, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(93)90132-M
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P213
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P130, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.1.130
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   EBERSOLE P, 1981, J PSYCHOL, V107, P289
   Emmons RA, 2003, FLOURISHING: POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY AND THE LIFE WELL-LIVED, P105, DOI 10.1037/10594-005
   Frankl V. E., 1963, MANS SEARCH MEANING
   HARLOW LL, 1986, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V42, P5, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198601)42:1<5::AID-JCLP2270420102>3.0.CO;2-9
   Heine SJ, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V10, P88, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr1002_1
   Hicks JA, 2009, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V4, P471, DOI 10.1080/17439760903271108
   Joreskog K. G., 1993, LISREL 8 STRUCTURAL
   Kasser T, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P280, DOI 10.1177/0146167296223006
   King LA, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P156, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.1.156
   Lucas RE, 2003, POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGICAL ASSESSMENT: HANDBOOK OF MODELS AND MEASURES, P201, DOI 10.1037/10612-013
   Lucas RE, 2009, SOC INDIC RES SER, V37, P75, DOI 10.1007/978-90-481-2350-6_4
   Mascaro N, 2008, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V27, P576, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2008.27.6.576
   McMahan EA, 2011, J HAPPINESS STUD, V12, P267, DOI 10.1007/s10902-010-9194-x
   McMahan EA, 2011, SOC INDIC RES, V103, P93, DOI 10.1007/s11205-010-9698-0
   Myers D. G., 2004, POSITIVE PSYCHOL PRA, P641
   Peterson C, 2004, CHARACTER STRENGTHS
   Peterson C., 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P25, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-004-1278-Z
   Reker G. T., 1988, EMERGENT THEORIES AG, P214
   Ryan RM, 1997, J PERS, V65, P529, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1997.tb00326.x
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Steger M. F., 2009, OXFORD HDB POSITIVE, P679, DOI 10.1093/oxfordhb/9780195187243.013.0064
   Steger MF, 2006, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V53, P80, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.53.1.80
   Steger MF, 2008, J RES PERS, V42, P22, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2007.03.004
   Steger MF, 2008, J PERS, V76, P199, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2007.00484.x
   Tseng W. C., 2007, B ED PSYCHOL, V38, P417
   Waterman AS, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P41, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9020-7
   Waterman AS, 2005, MOTIV EMOTION, V29, P165, DOI 10.1007/s11031-005-9440-4
NR 40
TC 2
BP 589
EP 594
PY 2011
PD OCT
VL 51
IS 5
DI 10.1016/j.paid.2011.05.020
GA 804RA
UT WOS:000293670500008
ER

PT J
AU Kalmijn, WM
   Arends, LR
AF Kalmijn, W. M.
   Arends, L. R.
TI Measures of Inequality: Application to Happiness in Nations
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Arends, L. R.] Erasmus Univ, Inst Psychol, NL-3000 DR Rotterdam, Netherlands.
   [Kalmijn, W. M.] Erasmus Univ, Dept Sociol, NL-3000 DR Rotterdam, Netherlands.
RP Arends, LR, Erasmus Univ, Inst Psychol, POB 1738, NL-3000 DR Rotterdam, Netherlands.
EM wim.kalmijn@upcmail.nl; arends@fsw.eur.nl
DE Happiness; Distribution; Inequality; Variability; Ordinal; Scales of
   measurement
AB What is a good measure for happiness inequality? In the context of this question, we have developed an approach in which individual happiness values in a sample are considered as elements of a set and inequality as a binary relation on that set. The total number of inequality relations, each weighed by the distance on the scale of measurement between the pair partners, has been adopted as an indicator for the inequality of the distribution as a whole. For models in which the happiness occurs as a continuous latent variable, an analogous approach has been developed on the basis of differentials. In principle, this fundamental approach results in a (zero) minimum value, and, more importantly, also in a maximum value. In the case where happiness is measured using a k-points scale, the maximum inequality is obtained if all A1/2N sample members select the lowest possible rating (Eq. 1) and the other A1/2N the highest possible one (k). This finding even applies to the truly ordinal case, i.e., if the distances between the successive ratings on the scale are unknown. It is, however, impossible to quantify the inequality of some measured sample distribution, unless all distances of the k categories of the scale of measurement are known or at least estimated, either on an empirical basis or on the basis of assumptions. In general, the numerical application of the method to continuous distributions is very complicated. An exploration on the basis of a relatively simple model with a linear probability density function suggests that the inequality of a beta probability distribution with shape parameters a and b increases as the value of these parameters decreases. A contour plot, obtained by numerical integration, demonstrates this relationship in a quantitative way. This approach is applicable to judge the aptness of common statistics of dispersion, among which the standard deviation and the Gini coefficient. The former is shown to be more appropriate than the latter for measuring inequality of happiness within nations.
CR Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Guildford J. P., 1954, PSYCHOMETRIC METHODS
   GUILDFORD JP, 1936, PSYCHOMETRIC METHODS
   Kalmijn W, 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P357, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-8855-7
   KALMIJN WM, 2010, SOCIAL INDICAT UNPUB
   STEVENS SS, 1946, SCIENCE, V103, P670
   Veenhoven R, 1984, CONDITIONS HAPPINESS
   Veenhoven R., 2009, WORLD DATABASE HAPPI
   VEENHOVEN R, 2009, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V35, P45
   Veenhoven R, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V48, P157
NR 10
TC 3
BP 147
EP 162
PY 2010
PD OCT
VL 99
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s11205-010-9573-z
GA 646SV
UT WOS:000281564000010
ER

PT J
AU Potter, PT
   Zautra, AJ
   Reich, JW
AF Potter, PT
   Zautra, AJ
   Reich, JW
TI Stressful events and information processing dispositions moderate the
   relationship between positive and negative affect: Implications for pain
   patients
SO ANNALS OF BEHAVIORAL MEDICINE
J9 ANN BEHAV MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 Arizona State Univ, Dept Psychol, Tempe, AZ 85287 USA.
RP Potter, PT, Arizona State Univ, Dept Psychol, Box 871104, Tempe, AZ 85287 USA.
ID RHEUMATOID-ARTHRITIS PATIENTS; LIFE EVENTS; INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES;
   INTERPERSONAL STRESS; HEALTH COMPLAINTS; MEASUREMENT ERROR;
   DISEASE-ACTIVITY; SELF-COMPLEXITY; BIPOLARITY; QUALITY
AB Relationships between positive affect, negative affect, and pain were analyzed as a prospective function of stressful events in a sample of rheumatoid arthritis patients and as a cross-sectional function of an information processing disposition in persons with fibromyalgia. Positive affect and negative affect were statistically separate factors overall in both samples. In addition, negative affect and pain were related across all conditions. However positive affect and negative affect were more negatively correlated during stressful periods and more negatively correlated for patients who processed information in a more simplistic fashion. Also, positive affect predicted pain during stressful times and did so for patients who processed information more simplistically as well. These data suggest positive affect and negative affect are unique factors whose interrelation and external correlates are not static.
CR BENIN MH, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P165, DOI 10.1007/BF00302460
   BOLGER N, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P808, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.5.808
   BRADLEY LA, 1987, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V30, P1105, DOI 10.1002/art.1780301004
   Brown GW, 1989, LIFE EVENTS ILLNESS
   Cacioppo J T, 1997, Pers Soc Psychol Rev, V1, P3, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr0101_2
   CACIOPPO JT, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P401, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.115.3.401
   CLARK DA, 1990, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V99, P148, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.99.2.148
   Cohen J., 1983, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   COHEN S, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V109, P5, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.109.1.5
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1992, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P239
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1983, EMOTIONS HLTH ILLNES, P123
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   DIENER E, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P1031, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.50.5.1031
   Dienner E., 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105
   DOHRENWEND BS, 1984, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V93, P222, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.93.2.222
   EASTERBROOK JA, 1959, PSYCHOL REV, V66, P183, DOI 10.1037/h0047707
   EYSENCK HJ, 1958, J APPL PSYCHOL, V42, P14, DOI 10.1037/h0041738
   FERNANDEZ E, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P205, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.112.2.205
   GEORGE MS, 1995, AM J PSYCHIAT, V152, P341
   GOLDSTEIN MD, 1994, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V20, P57, DOI 10.1177/0146167294201005
   GREEN DP, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P1029, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.6.1029
   HADLER NM, 1992, ANN INTERN MED, V116, P598
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   Lane RD, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P926
   LAWTON MP, 1983, EXP AGING RES, V9, P65
   LEAVITT F, 1986, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V29, P775, DOI 10.1002/art.1780290611
   LEE GP, 1993, NEUROPSY NEUROPSY BE, V6, P143
   LINVILLE PW, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P663, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.4.663
   LINVILLE PW, 1985, SOC COGNITION, V3, P94, DOI 10.1521/soco.1985.3.1.94
   MCHORNEY CA, 1994, MED CARE, V32, P40, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199401000-00004
   MELZACK R, 1968, P423
   MOSS MS, 1991, J GERONTOL, V46, P51
   NELSON G, 1990, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V18, P239, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(199007)18:3<239::AID-JCOP2290180307>3.0.CO;2-N
   NEUBERG SL, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P113, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.1.113
   OLEARY A, 1988, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V7, P527, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.7.6.527
   Parker JC, 1995, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V38, P1807, DOI 10.1002/art.1780381214
   PAULHUS DL, 1994, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P89, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420240107
   Potter PT, 1997, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V65, P319, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.65.2.319
   Price DD, 1988, PSYCHOL NEURAL MECH
   Russell JA, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.125.1.3
   Russell JA, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P611, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.125.5.611
   SACKEIM HA, 1982, HDB STRESS THEORETIC, P183
   SCHROEDER DH, 1967, HUMAN INFORMATION PR
   Smith TW, 1996, ANN BEHAV MED, V18, P75, DOI 10.1007/BF02909578
   STEIGER JH, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V87, P245, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.87.2.245
   Suh E, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P1091, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.5.842
   TAYLOR SE, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V110, P67, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.110.1.67
   WARD MM, 1993, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V46, P645, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(93)90038-3
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P234, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.2.234
   WATSON D, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P489, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.3.489
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson D, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P601, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.5.601
   WATSON D, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P346, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.97.3.346
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1020, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1020
   Zautra A. J., 1997, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V17, P75
   ZAUTRA AJ, 1995, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V14, P399, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.14.5.399
   Zautra AJ, 1998, ARTHRIT CARE RES, V11, P271, DOI 10.1002/art.1790110408
   Zautra AJ, 1997, ANN BEHAV MED, V19, P279, DOI 10.1007/BF02892292
   ZAUTRA AJ, 1986, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V14, P629, DOI 10.1007/BF00931340
   ZAUTRA AJ, 1983, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V11, P121, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(198304)11:2<121::AID-JCOP2290110206>3.0.CO;2-V
   ZEVON MA, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P111, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.43.1.111
NR 63
TC 26
BP 191
EP 198
PY 2000
PD SUM
VL 22
IS 3
DI 10.1007/BF02895113
GA 373TT
UT WOS:000165305900003
ER

PT J
AU Rustin, M
AF Rustin, Michael
TI Britain since 1918: The Strange Career of British Democracy
SO POLITICAL QUARTERLY
J9 POLIT QUART
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 [Rustin, Michael] Univ E London, London E15 4LZ, England.
   [Rustin, Michael] Tavistock Clin, London, England.
RP Rustin, M, Univ E London, London E15 4LZ, England.
AB Books reviewed in this issue.
   Britain's four political traditions
   Britain since 1918: The Strange Career of British Democracy, by David Marquand.
   The darker side of nudging
   Nudge: Improving Decisions about Health, Wealth and Happiness, by Richard H. Thaler and Cass R. Sunstein.
   The almost-forgotten Korean War
   The Coldest Winter: America and the Korean War, by David Halberstam.
   Reasoning about risk
   Global Catastrophes and Trends: The Next Fifty Years, by Vaclav Smil.
   The great war on terror
   Terror and Consent: The Wars for the Twenty-first Century, by Philip Bobbitt.
   From terrorism to pop cultural icons ?
   Baader-Meinhof Returns: History and Cultural Memory of German Left-wing Terrorism, edited by Gerrit-Jan Berendse and Ingo Cornils.
   An incoherent critique of New Labour ?
   The End of Politics: New Labour and the Folly of Managerialism, by Chris Dillow.
   Top of the paps
   Born Yesterday: The News as a Novel, by Gordon Burn.
   The slight hand of history
   Great Hatred, Little Room: Making Peace in Northern Ireland, by Jonathan Powell.
   Israel-Palestine: insiders and outsiders
   Palestine Inside Out: An Everyday Occupation, by Saree Makdisi.
CR MARQUAND D, BRITAIN SINCE 1918
NR 1
TC 0
BP 292
EP 295
PY 2009
PD APR-JUN
VL 80
IS 2
DI 10.1111/j.1467-923X.2009.01975.x
GA 433UN
UT WOS:000265231400015
ER

PT J
AU Pinquart, M
   Sorensen, S
AF Pinquart, M
   Sorensen, S
TI Associations of caregiver stressors and uplifts with subjective
   well-being and depressive mood: a meta-analytic comparison
SO AGING & MENTAL HEALTH
J9 AGING MENT HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Jena, Dept Dev Psychol, D-07743 Jena, Germany.
   Univ Rochester, Sch Med & Dent, Dept Psychiat, Rochester, MN USA.
RP Pinquart, M, Univ Jena, Dept Dev Psychol, Steiger 3,Haus 1, D-07743 Jena, Germany.
EM Martin.Pinquart@rz.uni-jena.de
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; FAMILY CAREGIVERS; ALZHEIMERS-DISEASE; PHYSICAL HEALTH;
   SPOUSE CAREGIVERS; WIFE CAREGIVERS; NEGATIVE AFFECT; SOCIAL SUPPORT;
   MENTAL-HEALTH; OLDER ADULTS
AB The present meta-analytic study gives a systematic review of research on depression and the subjective well-being of caregivers. We integrate results from 60 studies on informal caregivers' subjective well-being (e.g., positive affect, life-satisfaction) and contrast them with the result of studies on caregiver depression. Analyses were based on a two-factor model of subjective well-being that distinguishes between positive and negative dimensions of well-being (e.g., happiness and depression). The strongest effects were domain-specific: uplifts of caregiving were associated with subjective well-being and caregiving stressors were associated with depression. In addition, weaker effects that crossed domains were present: uplifts were weakly associated with depressive symptoms. In addition, lower levels of caregivers' subjective well-being were weakly related to care receivers' physical and cognitive impairments, as well as behaviour problems, but not to the amount of caregiving. Type of care recipients' illness and the measure of well-being moderated, in part, the association between stressors/uplifts and subjective well-being.
CR ALBERT SM, 1991, GERONTOLOGIST, V31, P476
   ALVES T, 1999, PSICOLOGIA ED CULTUR, V3, P363
   Atienza AA, 2000, J APPL GERONTOL, V19, P243
   BARUSCH AS, 1989, GERONTOLOGIST, V29, P667
   Bedard M, 2000, INT PSYCHOGERIATR, V12, P307
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BUSHMAN BJ, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P530
   Chappell NL, 2002, GERONTOLOGIST, V42, P772
   CLIPP EC, 1993, GERONTOLOGIST, V33, P534
   Coe R.M., 1992, BEHAV HLTH AGING, V2, P93
   COHEN J, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P155, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.1.155
   Connell CM, 2001, J GERIATR PSYCH NEUR, V14, P179, DOI 10.1177/089198870101400403
   Croog SH, 2001, ALZ DIS ASSOC DIS, V15, P201, DOI 10.1097/00002093-200110000-00006
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   Donaldson C, 1998, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V13, P248
   Dorfman LT, 1996, FAM RELAT, V45, P46, DOI 10.2307/584769
   Farran CJ, 1999, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V55, P1107, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-4679(199909)55:9<1107::AID-JCLP8>3.0.CO;2-V
   FENGLER AP, 1979, GERONTOLOGIST, V19, P175
   FINK SV, 1995, NURS RES, V44, P139
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   GAUGGEL S, 1999, Z MED PSYCHOL, V4, P175
   GAYNOR SE, 1988, THESIS RUSH U IL
   GEORGE LK, 1986, GERONTOLOGIST, V26, P253
   GILLEARD CJ, 1984, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V38, P319, DOI 10.1136/jech.38.4.319
   Gilleard C J, 1982, Arch Gerontol Geriatr, V1, P151, DOI 10.1016/0167-4943(82)90015-2
   Grant JS, 2001, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V46, P44, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.46.1.44
   Grant JS, 2000, BRAIN INJURY, V14, P1089
   HALEY WE, 1987, J AM GERIATR SOC, V35, P405
   HOOKER K, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P367, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.7.3.367
   Hooker K., 1998, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V53, P73
   Hooker K, 2002, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V57, pP453
   HOYERT DL, 1992, FAM RELAT, V41, P74, DOI 10.2307/585397
   Ingram R. E., 1998, COGNITIVE VULNERABIL
   KARLAWISH J, 2000, 53 ANN SCI M GER SOC
   KINNEY JM, 1989, PSYCHOL AGING, V4, P402
   Konstam V, 2003, J CLIN PSYCHOL MED S, V10, P17, DOI 10.1023/A:1022849628975
   KOSBERG JI, 1986, GERONTOLOGIST, V26, P273
   Kozma A, 1991, PSYCHOL WELL BEING L
   Kramer BJ, 1997, GERONTOLOGIST, V37, P218
   LAWTON MP, 1983, EXP AGING RES, V9, P65
   LAWTON MP, 1995, PSYCHOL AGING, V10, P469, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.10.3.469
   MALONEBEACH EE, 1995, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V41, P151, DOI 10.2190/A1Y5-2NTP-XH9C-7N8T
   Martire LM, 1997, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V52, pS279
   Marwit SJ, 2002, GERONTOLOGIST, V42, P751
   MARWITT SJ, 2002, 55 ANN M GER SOC AM
   Meier D., 1995, LEBENSQUALITAT ALTER
   MICHALCZYK LW, 2001, THESIS U LOUISVILLE
   MILLER B, 1989, J APPL GERONTOLOGY, V0008
   MONTGOMERY RJV, 1988, J APPL SOCIAL SCI, V13, P142
   MOTENKO AK, 1989, GERONTOLOGIST, V29, P166
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   Nijboer C, 1999, SOC SCI MED, V48, P1259, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(98)00426-2
   ORBELL S, 1993, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V23, P272, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1993.tb01087.x
   Ory M. G., 2000, HDB DEMENTIA CAREGIV, P1
   PEARLIN LI, 1990, GERONTOLOGIST, V30, P583
   Pinquart M, 2003, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V58, pP112
   Pinquart M, 2003, PSYCHOL AGING, V18, P250, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.18.2.250
   Pinquart M, 2000, PSYCHOL AGING, V15, P187, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.15.2.187
   PRUCHNO RA, 1989, PSYCHOL AGING, V4, P454, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.4.4.454
   Pruchno RA, 1997, GERONTOLOGIST, V37, P157
   QUAYHAGEN MP, 1988, GERONTOLOGIST, V28, P391
   RAPP SR, 1996, 49 ANN SCI M GER SOC
   Rapp SR, 2000, AGING MENT HEALTH, V4, P142
   Rapp SR, 1998, AGING MENT HEALTH, V2, P40
   REICH JW, 1987, PSYCHOL AGING, V2, P116, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.2.2.116
   REIS MF, 1994, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V39, P257, DOI 10.2190/6LYN-YFWQ-P87D-MKWX
   Rosenthal R, 1991, META ANAL PROCEDURES
   Schofield H, 1998, AGEING SOC, V18, P355
   SCHULTZEJENA H, 1987, Z GERONTOL, V20, P300
   SCHULZ R, 1987, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V17, P401, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1987.tb00321.x
   SCHULZ R, 2003, RESOURCES ENHANCING
   SCHULZ R, 1995, GERONTOLOGIST, V35, P771
   Schulz R., 1990, J GERONTOL PSYCHOL S, V45, P181
   Schulz R, 1997, ANN BEHAV MED, V19, P110, DOI 10.1007/BF02883327
   Seltzer MM, 2000, GERONTOLOGIST, V40, P165
   SILVER HJ, 2001, 54 ANN M GSA CHIC IL
   Smerglia VL, 1997, GERONTOLOGIST, V37, P658
   Smith TW, 1996, ANN BEHAV MED, V18, P75, DOI 10.1007/BF02909578
   Stephens MAP, 1997, PSYCHOL AGING, V12, P376, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.12.2.376
   Stuckey JC, 1996, GERONTOLOGIST, V36, P686
   STULL DE, 1994, GERONTOLOGIST, V34, P88
   SUITOR JJ, 1994, J MARRIAGE FAM, V56, P681, DOI 10.2307/352878
   TERI L, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P622, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.7.4.622
   TOWNSEND A, 1989, PSYCHOL AGING, V4, P393, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.4.4.393
   van den Heuvel ETP, 2000, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V40, P109
   Wallhagen Margaret I., 1992, International Journal of Aging and Human Development, V36, P219, DOI 10.2190/BA90-AQX3-T6CE-ABEK
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   Weitzner MA, 1999, QUAL LIFE RES, V8, P55, DOI 10.1023/A:1026407010614
   WINOGROND IR, 1987, GERONTOLOGIST, V27, P336
   Winter L, 2000, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V50, P85
   YAMADA H, 1994, EFFECTS SOCIAL SUPPO
   Yates M. E., 1999, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V54, P12
   Zarit S. H., 1998, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V53, P267
NR 93
TC 57
BP 438
EP 449
PY 2004
PD SEP
VL 8
IS 5
DI 10.1080/13607860410001725036
GA 857CS
UT WOS:000224094400007
TG GROUP3
ER

PT J
AU Kocalevent, RD
   Hinz, A
   Brahler, E
AF Kocalevent, Rueya-Daniela
   Hinz, Andreas
   Braehler, Elmar
TI Standardization of the depression screener Patient Health Questionnaire
   (PHQ-9) in the general population
SO GENERAL HOSPITAL PSYCHIATRY
J9 GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kocalevent, Rueya-Daniela] Univ Med Ctr Hamburg Eppendorf, Inst & Policlin Med Psychol, D-20246 Hamburg, Germany.
   [Hinz, Andreas; Braehler, Elmar] Univ Leipzig, Dept Med Psychol & Med Sociol, D-04109 Leipzig, Germany.
RP Kocalevent, RD, Univ Med Ctr Hamburg Eppendorf, Inst & Policlin Med Psychol, Martinistr 52,W26, D-20246 Hamburg, Germany.
EM r.kocalevent@uke.de; andreas.hinz@medizin.uni-leipzig.de;
   elmar.braehler@medizin.uni-leipzig.de
DE Screening; Normative data; Depressive symptoms; Epidemiology; Factor
   structure
ID DIAGNOSING DEPRESSION; MENTAL-DISORDERS; PRIMARY-CARE; LIFE SCALE;
   VALIDITY; SYMPTOMS; SEVERITY; BURDEN; SATISFACTION; SOMATIZATION
AB Background: The nine-item depression module from the Patient Health Questionnaire (PHQ-9) is widely used as an open access screening instrument for depression in different health care and community settings; thus far, normative data from the general population are still scarce. The objectives of the study were to generate normative data and to further investigate the construct validity and factor structure of the PHQ-9 in the general population.
   Methods: Nationally representative face-to face household surveys were conducted in Germany between 2003 and 2008 (n=5018). The survey questionnaires included the PHQ-9, the Satisfaction with Life Scale, the 12-item Short Form Health Survey (SF-12) for the measurement of health-related quality of life and demographic characteristics.
   Results: Normative data for the PHQ-9 were generated for both genders (53.6% female) and different age levels [mean age (S. D.) of 48.9 (18.1) years]. Women had significantly higher mean (S. D.) scores compared with men [3.1 (3.5) vs. 2.7 (3.5)]. A prevalence rate of moderate to high severity of depressive symptoms of 5.6% was identified. Intercorrelations with depression were highest for the Mental Component Scale of the SF-12, followed by the Physical Component Scale of health-related quality of life, and life satisfaction. Results supported a one-factor model of depression.
   Conclusions: The normative data provide a framework for the interpretation and comparisons of depression with other populations. Evidence supports reliability and validity of the unidimensional PHQ-9 as a measure of depression in the general population. (C) 2013 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Almeida OP, 2012, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V138, P322, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2012.01.021
   APA, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Association AP, 2010, PRACT GUID TREATM PA
   Berkman ND, 2011, ANN INTERN MED, V155, P97, DOI [10.7326/0003-4819-155-2-201107190-00005, 10.1059/0003-4819-155-2-201107190-00005]
   Bhautesh J, 2012, BR J GEN PRACT, pe576
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Cook KF, 2011, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V92, P818, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2010.12.008
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Elhai JD, 2012, PSYCHIAT RES, V199, P169, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2012.05.018
   Kim EH, 2011, IEEE T INF TECHNOL B, V15, P301, DOI 10.1109/TITB.2011.2107561
   Gandek B, 1998, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V51, P1171, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(98)00109-7
   Gilbody S, 2005, COCHRANE DB SYST REV, DOI 10.1002/14651858.CD002792.pub2
   Glaesmer H, 2011, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V27, P127, DOI 10.1027/1015-5759/a000058
   Harter M, 2012, EUR ARCH PSY CLIN N, P57
   Health NCCfM, 2009, NICE CLIN GUD, P64
   Huang FY, 2006, J GEN INTERN MED, V21, P547, DOI 10.1111/j.1525-1497.2006.00409.x
   Hyphantis T, 2011, ARTHRIT CARE RES, V63, P1313, DOI 10.1002/acr.20505
   Inc P, 2002, PHQ SCREEN
   Kessler RC, 2009, EPIDEMIOL PSICHIAT S, V18, P23
   Kocalevent RD, 2013, BMC PSYCHIATRY, V13, DOI 10.1186/1471-244X-13-91
   Krause JS, 2008, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V53, P513, DOI 10.1037/a0013354
   Kroenke K, 2010, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V32, P345, DOI 10.1016/j.genhosppsych.2010.03.006
   Kroenke K, 2001, J GEN INTERN MED, V16, P606, DOI 10.1046/j.1525-1497.2001.016009606.x
   Kroenke K, 2002, PSYCHOSOM MED, V64, P258
   Liu SI, 2011, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V52, P96, DOI 10.1016/j.comppsych.2010.04.013
   Lowe B, 2010, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V122, P86, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2009.06.019
   Lowe B, 2008, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V30, P191, DOI 10.1016/j.genhosppsych.2008.01.001
   Lowe B, 2004, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V81, P61, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(03)00198-8
   Lowe B, 2004, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V78, P131, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(02)00237-9
   Magee H, 2003, EUROPEAN PATIENT FUT
   Manea L, 2012, CAN MED ASSOC J, V184, pE191, DOI 10.1503/cmaj.110829
   Martin A, 2006, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V28, P71, DOI 10.1016/j.genhosppsych.2005.07.003
   Mathers CD, 2006, PLOS MED, V3, DOI 10.1371/journal.pmed.0030442
   Mitchell AJ, 2010, SCREENING DEPRESSION
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Piccinelli M, 2000, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V177, P486, DOI 10.1192/bjp.177.6.486
   Piccinelli M, 1997, GENDER DIFFERENCES E
   Richardson EJ, 2008, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V25, P111
   Rief W, 2004, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V82, P271, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2003.11.006
   SCHUMACHER J, 2003, DIAGNOSTISCHE VERFAH, P305
   Sheridan SL, 2011, J HEALTH COMMUN, V16, P30, DOI 10.1080/10810730.2011.604391
   Silverstein B, 2013, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V48, P257, DOI 10.1007/s00127-012-0540-7
   Wang PS, 2006, AM J PSYCHIAT, V163, P1187, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.163.7.1187
   Williams RT, 2009, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V54, P198, DOI 10.1037/a0015529
   Wittchen HU, 2011, EUR NEUROPSYCHOPHARM, V21, P655, DOI 10.1016/j.euroneuro.2011.07.018
   Zimmerman M, 2012, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V81, P329, DOI 10.1159/000342262
NR 46
TC 1
BP 551
EP 555
PY 2013
PD SEP-OCT
VL 35
IS 5
DI 10.1016/j.genhosppsych.2013.04.006
GA 219AA
UT WOS:000324473900019
ER

PT J
AU Terauchi, M
   Obayashi, S
   Akiyoshi, M
   Kato, K
   Matsushima, E
   Kubota, T
AF Terauchi, M.
   Obayashi, S.
   Akiyoshi, M.
   Kato, K.
   Matsushima, E.
   Kubota, T.
TI Insomnia in Japanese peri- and postmenopausal women
SO CLIMACTERIC
J9 CLIMACTERIC
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Terauchi, M.] Tokyo Med & Dent Univ, Dept Obstet & Gynecol, Bunkyo Ku, Tokyo 1138510, Japan.
   [Matsushima, E.] Tokyo Med & Dent Univ, Dept Psychosomat, Tokyo 1138510, Japan.
RP Terauchi, M, Tokyo Med & Dent Univ, Dept Obstet & Gynecol, Bunkyo Ku, Yushima 1-5-45, Tokyo 1138510, Japan.
DE MENOPAUSE; SLEEP DISTURBANCE; INSOMNIA; DEPRESSED MOOD; HORMONE THERAPY;
   HYPNOTICS
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; ESTROGEN REPLACEMENT THERAPY; VASOMOTOR SYMPTOMS;
   MENOPAUSAL STATUS; SLEEP QUALITY; PROSPECTIVE POPULATION; COMMUNITY
   SURVEY; DEPRESSED MOOD; DOUBLE-BLIND; HOT FLASHES
AB Objective To determine the prevalence and to identify the correlates of insomnia in Japanese peri-and postmenopausal women.
   Method We retrospectively analyzed the records of 1451 peri-and postmenopausal women enrolled in the Systematic Health and Nutrition Education Program, conducted at the Menopause Clinic of the Tokyo Medical and Dental University Hospital, between 1995 and 2009.
   Results The prevalence of insomnia was 50.8%. The severity of insomnia correlated negatively with health-related quality of life (HR-QOL) scores on all the four domains assessed: physical health, mental health, life satisfaction and social involvement. With regard to other menopausal symptoms, insomnia correlated more strongly with depressed mood than with vasomotor symptoms, and one-third of insomniac women were seriously depressed. On categorizing the participants into four groups - not insomniac or depressed, N; insomniac but not depressed, I; not insomniac but depressed, D; insomniac and depressed, ID - the HR-QOL scores were observed to worsen in order N>I>D>ID. No significant difference was detected between groups I and ID with regard to their sleep quality measures. The number of heavy smokers was high in groups I and ID. With regard to the effect of the combination of medication and health/nutrition education, hormone therapy and nightly hypnotics significantly improved the insomnia symptoms, but hypnotics administered 'as needed' did not.
   Conclusions Insomnia in Japanese peri-and postmenopausal women correlates more strongly with depressed mood than with vasomotor symptoms. Cessation of smoking may improve the women's sleep quality, and hormone therapy and nightly hypnotics are both effective treatments.
CR Avis NE, 2001, SOC SCI MED, V52, P345, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(00)00147-7
   Baker A, 1997, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V43, P359, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(97)00126-8
   Brunner RL, 2005, ARCH INTERN MED, V165, P1976, DOI 10.1001/archinte.165.17.1976
   CAMPBELL S, 1977, CLIN OBSTET GYNAECOL, V4, P31
   CHAKRAVARTI S, 1979, BRIT MED J, V1, P983
   Dennerstein L, 2000, OBSTET GYNECOL, V96, P351, DOI 10.1016/S0029-7844(00)00930-3
   Dorsey CM, 2004, CLIN THER, V26, P1578, DOI 10.1016/j.clinthera.2004.10.003
   ENSRUD KE, 2008, MENOPAUSE, V16, P286
   ERLIK Y, 1981, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V245, P1741, DOI 10.1001/jama.245.17.1741
   FORD DE, 1989, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V262, P1479, DOI 10.1001/jama.262.11.1479
   Freedman RR, 2004, FERTIL STERIL, V82, P138, DOI 10.1016/j.fertnstert.2003.12.029
   Freedman RR, 2006, MENOPAUSE, V13, P576, DOI 10.1017/01.gme.0000227398.53192.bc
   Freeman EW, 2006, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V63, P375, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.63.4.375
   Gambacciani M, 2005, MATURITAS, V50, P91, DOI 10.1016/j.maturitas.2004.04.006
   Gold EB, 2000, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V152, P463, DOI 10.1093/aje/152.5.463
   Gold EB, 2006, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V96, P1226, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.2005.066936
   GREENE JG, 1976, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V20, P425, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(76)90005-2
   Greene JG, 1998, MATURITAS, V29, P25, DOI 10.1016/S0378-5122(98)00025-5
   HANSON BS, 1989, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V130, P100
   Hays J, 2003, NEW ENGL J MED, V348, P1839, DOI 10.1056/NEJMoa030311
   HUNTER M, 1986, MATURITAS, V8, P217, DOI 10.1016/0378-5122(86)90029-0
   HUNTER M, 1992, MATURITAS, V14, P117, DOI 10.1016/0378-5122(92)90004-N
   Ishizuka B, 2008, MATURITAS, V61, P260, DOI 10.1016/j.maturitas.2008.07.006
   Jacobs PA, 2000, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V5, P395, DOI 10.1348/135910700169008
   Joffe H, 2009, MENOPAUSE, V16, P671, DOI 10.1097/gme.0b013e3181957377
   KIKUCHI Y, 1997, J JPN MENOPAUSE SOC, V5, P34
   Kim K, 2000, SLEEP, V23, P41
   Kravitz HM, 2003, MENOPAUSE, V10, P19, DOI 10.1097/01.GME.0000030707.35686.5A
   LOCK M, 1988, MATURITAS, V10, P317, DOI 10.1016/0378-5122(88)90067-9
   Montplaisir J, 2001, MENOPAUSE, V8, P10, DOI 10.1097/00042192-200101000-00004
   National Institutes of Health, 2005, ANN INTERN MED, V142, P1003
   Ohayon MM, 2002, SLEEP MED REV, V6, P97, DOI 10.1053/smrv.2002.0186
   Ohayon MM, 2006, ARCH INTERN MED, V166, P1262, DOI 10.1001/archinte.166.12.1262
   Polo-Kantola P, 1998, AM J OBSTET GYNECOL, V178, P1002, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9378(98)70539-3
   Polo-Kantola P, 1999, FERTIL STERIL, V71, P873, DOI 10.1016/S0015-0282(99)00062-X
   Scharf MB, 1997, CLIN THER, V19, P304, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2918(97)80118-X
   SCHIFF I, 1979, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V242, P2407
   Shaver JLF, 2009, MENOPAUSE, V16, P626, DOI 10.1097/gme.0b013e3181a9c54f
   SHAVER JLF, 1991, SLEEP, V14, P18
   Silber MH, 2005, NEW ENGL J MED, V353, P803, DOI 10.1056/NEJMcp043762
   Soares CN, 2006, OBSTET GYNECOL, V108, P1402, DOI 10.1097/01.AOG.0000245449.97365.97
   Terashima K, 2004, PSYCHIAT CLIN NEUROS, V58, P179, DOI 10.1111/j.1440-1819.2003.01214.x
   THOMSON J, 1977, BRIT MED J, V2, P1317
   TZINGOUNIS VA, 1978, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V239, P1638, DOI 10.1001/jama.239.16.1638
   Utian WH, 2002, MENOPAUSE, V9, P402, DOI 10.1097/01.GME.0000033609.60079.71
   VANKEEP PA, 1974, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V23, P251
   WIKLUND I, 1992, MATURITAS, V14, P211, DOI 10.1016/0378-5122(92)90116-L
   Young T, 2003, SLEEP, V26, P667
   Zervas IM, 2009, MENOPAUSE, V16, P837, DOI 10.1097/gme.0b013e318196063e
NR 49
TC 13
BP 479
EP 486
PY 2010
PD OCT
VL 13
IS 5
DI 10.3109/13697130903353478
GA 660QE
UT WOS:000282657500010
ER

PT J
AU Korhonen, T
   Koivumaa-Honkanen, H
   Varjonen, J
   Broms, U
   Koskenvuo, M
   Kaprio, J
AF Korhonen, Tellervo
   Koivumaa-Honkanen, Heli
   Varjonen, Jyrki
   Broms, Ulla
   Koskenvuo, Markku
   Kaprio, Jaakko
TI Cigarette Smoking and Dimensions of Depressive Symptoms: Longitudinal
   Analysis Among Finnish Male and Female Twins
SO NICOTINE & TOBACCO RESEARCH
J9 NICOTINE TOB RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Korhonen, Tellervo; Broms, Ulla; Koskenvuo, Markku; Kaprio, Jaakko] Univ Helsinki, Dept Publ Hlth, Helsinki, Finland.
   [Korhonen, Tellervo; Broms, Ulla; Kaprio, Jaakko] Natl Inst Hlth & Welf, Dept Mental Hlth & Subst Abuse Serv, Helsinki, Finland.
   [Koivumaa-Honkanen, Heli] Univ Oulu, Dept Psychiat, Lappland Hosp Dist, Dept Clin Med, Oulu, Finland.
   [Koivumaa-Honkanen, Heli] Kuopio Univ Hosp, Dept Psychiat, Kuopio, Finland.
   [Varjonen, Jyrki] Finnish Inst Occupat Hlth, Helsinki, Finland.
   [Kaprio, Jaakko] Inst Mol Med, Helsinki, Finland.
RP Korhonen, T, POB 41, Helsinki 00014, Finland.
EM tellervo.korhonen@helsinki.fi
ID NATIONAL EPIDEMIOLOGIC SURVEY; SEROTONIN TRANSPORTER GENE;
   PSYCHIATRIC-DISORDERS; NICOTINE DEPENDENCE; MAJOR DEPRESSION;
   MENTAL-HEALTH; FOLLOW-UP; LIFE SATISFACTION; EARLY ADOLESCENCE; US
   ADOLESCENTS
AB The association of smoking and depression is established, but it remains unclear which depression dimensions are linked to smoking patterns.
   The associations between smoking and depression dimensions were investigated among 4,980 male and 5,997 female Finnish twins. Longitudinal cigarette smoking patterns in 1975-1981 included multiple categories describing consistency and change. Depression was measured with the Beck Depression Inventory (BDI) in 1990. Preexisting depressed mood was screened with the life satisfaction scale strongly correlated with BDI. The BDI dimensions were negative attitudes toward self (NATS), performance impairment (PI), and weight loss (WL). Multiple logistic regressions and conditional logistic regressions for discordant twin pairs were conducted.
   Controlling for confounders, two smoking patterns predicted all later depression dimensions. The NATS dimension showed a significant Sex x Smoking interaction: the associations of persistent smoking (odds ratio = 1.6, 95% CI = 1.3-2.0; p < .001) and inconsistent former (current in 1975 and former in 1981) smoking (1.6, 1.2-2.2; p = .001) with NATS remained significant among men only. Independently of gender, inconsistent former smoking predicted PI (1.2, 1.0-1.5; p = .04) and persistent smoking predicted WL (1.5, 1.3-1.8; p < .001). Consistent former smokers (former smokers in 1975 and 1981) had no elevated risk for any dimensions. Controlling for familial confounding, the association of persistent smoking with later NATS was replicated among discordant twin pairs (1.6, 1.1-2.2; p = .006).
   Persistent smoking and inconsistent former smoking predict all depression dimensions, although such associations with the NATS dimension are independent among men only. Long-term abstinence (consistent former smoking) does not predict risk for any depression dimensions.
CR Acton GS, 2001, ADDICT BEHAV, V26, P621, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4603(01)00178-2
   APPELBERG K, 1991, SOC SCI MED, V32, P1051, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(91)90162-6
   BECK AT, 1988, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V8, P77, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(88)90050-5
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   Breslau N, 2004, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V55, P69, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(03)00317-2
   Choi WS, 1997, ANN BEHAV MED, V19, P42, DOI 10.1007/BF02883426
   DALGARD OS, 1995, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V166, P29, DOI 10.1192/bjp.166.1.29
   Dierker LC, 2002, AM J PSYCHIAT, V159, P947, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.159.6.947
   Dierker LC, 2001, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V40, P1159, DOI 10.1097/00004583-200110000-00009
   Escobedo LG, 1998, ADDICTION, V93, P433, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.1998.93343311.x
   Floderus B, 1974, NORDISK HYGIENISK S6, V6, P1
   Fryers T, 2003, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V38, P229, DOI 10.1007/s00127-003-0627-2
   Grant BF, 2004, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V61, P1107, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.61.11.1107
   Hasin DS, 2005, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V62, P1097, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.62.10.1097
   Haukkala A, 2000, ADDICT BEHAV, V25, P311, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4603(98)00125-7
   HAUSTEIN KO, 2003, TOBACCO HLTH PHYSL S
   HEADEY B, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V29, P63, DOI 10.1007/BF01136197
   Helakorpi S, 2008, PREV MED, V46, P340, DOI 10.1016/j.ypmed.2007.11.001
   Kaprio J, 2002, TWIN RES, V5, P358, DOI 10.1375/136905202320906093
   KAPRIO J, 1987, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V11, P349, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.1987.tb01324.x
   KENDLER KS, 1993, AM J PSYCHIAT, V150, P1139
   KENDLER KS, 1993, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V50, P36
   Kessler RC, 2007, J NERV MENT DIS, V195, P369, DOI 10.1097/NMD.0b013e3180303eb8
   Kinnunen T, 2006, INT J PSYCHIAT MED, V36, P413, DOI 10.2190/G652-T403-73H7-2X28
   Klungsoyr O, 2006, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V163, P421, DOI 10.1093/aje/kwj058
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2004, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V39, P994, DOI 10.1007/s00127-004-0833-6
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2008, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V43, P688, DOI 10.1007/s00127-008-0353-x
   Korhonen T, 2007, PSYCHOL MED, V37, P705, DOI 10.1017/S0033291706009639
   Korhonen Tellervo, 2005, Tob Induc Dis, V3, P7, DOI 10.1186/1617-9625-3-1-7
   KOSKENVUO M, 1988, PSYCHOSOM MED, V50, P330
   Kotov R, 2010, PSYCHOL BULL, V136, P768, DOI 10.1037/a0020327
   Kujala UM, 2007, ADDICTION, V102, P1151, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.2007.01858.x
   Kujala UM, 2002, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V156, P985, DOI 10.1093/aje/kwf151
   Lasa L, 2000, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V57, P261, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(99)00088-9
   Launay JM, 2009, PLOS ONE, V4, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0007959
   Lerman C, 2000, MOL PSYCHIATR, V5, P189, DOI 10.1038/sj.mp.4000672
   Leventhal AM, 2008, NICOTINE TOB RES, V10, P507, DOI 10.1080/14622200801901971
   Lillberg K, 2002, INT J CANCER, V100, P361, DOI 10.1002/ijc.10484
   Lyons M, 2008, NICOTINE TOB RES, V10, P97, DOI 10.1080/14622200701705332
   Mackay J., 2006, TOBACCO ATLAS
   MIDDELDORP CM, 2006, BIOL BASIS PERSONALI
   Mustonen TK, 2005, NICOTINE TOB RES, V7, P581, DOI 10.1080/14622200500185199
   NOLENHOEKSEMA S, 2007, ASSESSING DIAGNOSING, P99
   O'Gara C, 2008, J HUM GENET, V53, P239, DOI 10.1007/s10038-007-0243-1
   Perkins KA, 2001, CNS DRUGS, V15, P391, DOI 10.2165/00023210-200115050-00005
   Prochaska JJ, 2004, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V76, P143, DOI 10.1016/j.drugalcdep.2004.04.017
   Repetto PB, 2005, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V24, P209, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.24.2.209
   ROMANOV K, 1994, PSYCHOSOM MED, V56, P328
   SARNA S, 1978, HUM HERED, V28, P241, DOI 10.1159/000152964
   Shafer AB, 2006, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V62, P123, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20213
   Terracciano A, 2004, ADDICTION, V99, P472, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.2004.00687.x
   Thomas DC, 2004, STAT METHODS GENETIC
   Varjonen J, 1997, NORD J PSYCHIAT, V51, P331, DOI 10.3109/08039489709090727
   VIKEN RJ, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P722, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.4.722
   Weiss JW, 2005, J ADOLESCENCE, V28, P49, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2004.03.009
   Wenzel A, 2005, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V89, P177, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2005.06.009
   Williams RL, 2000, BIOMETRICS, V56, P645, DOI 10.1111/j.0006-341X.2000.00645.x
   Wu LT, 1999, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V89, P1837, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.89.12.1837
NR 58
TC 8
BP 261
EP 272
PY 2011
PD APR
VL 13
IS 4
DI 10.1093/ntr/ntq251
GA 745VH
UT WOS:000289197400005
ER

PT J
AU Meier, BP
   Robinson, MD
   Crawford, LE
   Ahlvers, WJ
AF Meier, Brian P.
   Robinson, Michael D.
   Crawford, L. Elizabeth
   Ahlvers, Whitney J.
TI When "light" and "dark" thoughts become light and dark responses: Affect
   biases brightness judgments
SO EMOTION
J9 EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 Gettysburg Coll, Dept Psychol, Gettysburg, PA 17325 USA.
   N Dakota State Univ, Dept Psychol, Fargo, ND 58105 USA.
   Univ Richmond, Dept Psychol, Richmond, VA 23173 USA.
RP Meier, BP, Gettysburg Coll, Dept Psychol, Gettysburg, PA 17325 USA.
EM bmeier@gettysburg.edu
DE metaphor; affect; evaluation; priming; judgment; perception
ID PERCEPTION; CATEGORIZATION; INFERENCES; ATTENTION; ATTITUDES; COGNITION;
   EMOTION; SPACE
AB Metaphors link positive affect to brightness and negative affect to darkness. Research has shown that such mappings are "alive" at encoding in that word-meaning evaluations are faster when font color matches prevailing metaphors (positive = bright; negative = dark). These results, however, involved reaction times, and there are reasons to think that evaluations would be unlikely to influence perceptual judgments, the current focus. Studies 1-3 establish that perceptual judgments were biased in a brighter direction following positive (vs. negative) evaluations, and Study 4 shows that such biases are automatic. The results significantly extend the metaphor representation perspective. Not only do evaluations activate metaphors, but such metaphoric mappings are sufficient to lead individuals to violate input from visual perception when judging an object's brightness.
CR Alfonso-Reese LA, 2001, BEHAV RES METH INS C, V33, P489, DOI 10.3758/BF03195407
   Banse R, 2003, PSYCHOLOGY OF EVALUATION, P245
   Bargh J. A., 1994, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, V2, P1
   BUSH GW, 2001, PRESIDENT BUSH NO NA
   CACIOPPO JT, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P401, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.115.3.401
   Dixon N. F., 1981, PRECONSCIOUS PROCESS
   Fazio RH, 2001, COGNITION EMOTION, V15, P115, DOI 10.1080/0269993004200024
   FISHER S, 1964, J PSYCHIAT RES, V2, P25, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(64)90026-3
   Floyd RA, 2004, VISION RES, V44, P221, DOI 10.1016/j.visres.2003.09.002
   Francis W., 1967, COMPUTATIONAL ANAL P
   Gibbs R., 1994, POETICS MIND FIGURAT
   Gibbs R. W., 2006, EMBODIMENT COGNITIVE
   Goldstein E. B., 1999, SENSATION PERCEPTION
   Hollender D., 1986, BEHAVIORAL BRAIN SCI, V9, P1
   HUSSEIN S, 2003, COMMUNICATION   0106
   Kovecses Z, 2000, METAPHOR EMOTION LAN
   Lakoff G., 1999, PHILOS FLESH EMBODIE
   Lakoff G., 1987, WOMEN FIRE DANGEROUS
   Logan GD, 1994, INHIBITORY PROCESSES
   Maddox WT, 2003, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V29, P467, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.29.3.467
   Marr D., 1982, VISION COMPUTATIONAL
   Matlin M. W., 1978, POLLYANNA PRINCIPLE
   McManus C., 2002, RIGHT HAND LEFT HAND
   McRae K, 1998, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V24, P558, DOI 10.1037//0278-7393.24.3.558
   Meier BP, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P82, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2004.01502002.x
   MEIER BP, 2005, METAPHOR SYMBOL, V21, P239
   MEIER BP, 2006, UNPUB WHY BIG MAC IS
   Meier BP, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P243, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.00659.x
   Meier BP, 2006, J RES PERS, V40, P451, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2005.03.001
   MEYER DE, 1988, PSYCHOL REV, V95, P183, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.95.2.183
   MURPHY ST, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P723, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.5.723
   Neely J.H., 1991, BASIC PROCESSES READ, P264
   Niedenthal PM, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V9, P184, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr0903_1
   Pashler H. E., 1998, PSYCHOL ATTENTION
   Pecher D, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P119, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.t01-1-01429
   Ramachandran V. S., 2004, BRIEF TOUR HUMAN CON
   Richardson DC, 2003, COGNITIVE SCI, V27, P767, DOI 10.1016/S0364-0213(03)00064-8
   Rohrer Tim, 2001, THEORIA HIST SCI, V6, P27
   SHIFFRIN RM, 1977, PSYCHOL REV, V84, P127, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.84.2.127
   Storbeck J, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P81, DOI 10.1177/0146167203258855
   Sweetser E., 1990, ETYMOLOGY PRAGMATICS
   TEASDALE JD, 1993, BEHAV RES THER, V31, P339, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(93)90092-9
   Terman M, 1998, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V55, P875, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.55.10.875
   Thompson MS, 2001, GENDER SOC, V15, P336, DOI 10.1177/089124301015003002
   WAGNER G, 1972, J OPT SOC AM, V62, P1508, DOI 10.1364/JOSA.62.001508
   WAPNER S, 1957, J PERS, V25, P752, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1957.tb01563.x
NR 46
TC 24
BP 366
EP 376
PY 2007
PD MAY
VL 7
IS 2
DI 10.1037/1528-3542.7.2.366
GA 166WT
UT WOS:000246412200013
ER

PT J
AU Kempe, M
AF Kempe, Michael
TI From happiness to know everything. The Study of Nature as a religious
   Practice in the Early Modern period
SO BERICHTE ZUR WISSENSCHAFTSGESCHICHTE
J9 BER WISSGESCH
LA German
DT Book Review
CR TREPP AC, 2009, GLUECKSELIGKEIT WISS
NR 1
TC 0
BP 192
EP 193
PY 2011
PD JUN
VL 34
IS 2
GA 775GJ
UT WOS:000291446500008
ER

PT J
AU Moore, JB
   Bartholomew, JB
AF Moore, JB
   Bartholomew, JB
TI Effects of acute resistance exercise bouts of different intensities but
   equal work on state anxiety, positive affect, and negative affect
SO JOURNAL OF SPORT & EXERCISE PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J SPORT EXERCISE PSY
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 Univ Louisville, Louisville, KY 40292 USA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP S110
EP S111
PY 2005
PD JUN
VL 27
GA 938AU
UT WOS:000229973100216
ER

PT J
AU Stein, MB
   Heimberg, RG
AF Stein, MB
   Heimberg, RG
TI Well-being and life satisfaction in generalized anxiety disorder:
   comparison to major depressive disorder in a community sample
SO JOURNAL OF AFFECTIVE DISORDERS
J9 J AFFECT DISORDERS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Calif San Diego, Dept Psychiat 0985, Anxiety & Traumat Stress Disorders Program, La Jolla, CA 92093 USA.
   Temple Univ, Philadelphia, PA 19122 USA.
RP Stein, MB, Univ Calif San Diego, Dept Psychiat 0985, Anxiety & Traumat Stress Disorders Program, La Jolla, CA 92093 USA.
EM mstein@ucsd.edu
DE major depression; generalized anxiety disorder; anxiety; quality of
   life; well-being; health
ID NATIONAL-COMORBIDITY-SURVEY; QUALITY-OF-LIFE; COMMON MENTAL-DISORDERS;
   PANIC DISORDER; UNITED-STATES; SOCIAL PHOBIA; HEALTH-CARE; DISABILITY;
   PREVALENCE; ONTARIO
AB Background: In most settings, generalized anxiety disorder (GAD) is highly comorbid with major depressive disorder (MDD). This raises uncertainty about the clinical relevance of GAD as a distinct diagnostic entity. The demonstration of functional impairment attached to GAD, independent of that attributable to MDD, would support the importance of GAD as a separate diagnostic category. Methods: The Ontario Health Survey Mental Health Supplement, a survey of more than 8000 residents aged 15-64 of the Canadian province of Ontario, used the University of Michigan Composite International Interview Schedule (also used in the US National Comorbidity Survey) to assign DSM-III-R diagnoses. Several indicators of disability and quality of life were included. Our analytic strategy was to compare these indices in persons with and without GAD, stratified by MDD comorbidity, and adjusting for the effects of relevant sociodemographic factors (e.g., social class, age, gender) and dysthymia. Odds ratios (ORs) are reported; SUDAAN was used to adjust for the sampling framework. Results: GAD was highly comorbid with MDD on both a lifetime and past-year basis. Both past-year and lifetime MDD and GAD were associated with an increased likelihood of low overall perceived well-being. Both lifetime MDD and GAD were associated with dissatisfaction in one's main activity and with family relationships. Limitations: Other comorbid Axis I or 11 conditions might be confounders with impairment; a lower rate of GAD than in some prior surveys bears consideration. Conclusions: These observations confirm that GAD is associated with an increased likelihood of poor global well-being and life satisfaction, beyond that associated with MDD. Given the chronicity of GAD relative to the more often episodic course of MDD, the long-term functional benefits of treating GAD may be substantial. (C) 2003 Published by Elsevier B.V.
CR Boyle MH, 1996, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V41, P549
   Goering P, 1996, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V41, P564
   HAYS RD, 1995, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V52, P11
   Hunt C, 2002, PSYCHOL MED, V32, P649, DOI 10.1017/S0033291702005512
   Katz SJ, 1997, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V87, P1136, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.87.7.1136
   KENDLER KS, 1992, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V49, P716
   Kessler R. C., 1997, SOC POLICY, V27, P27
   Kessler R. C., 1998, INT J METH PSYCH RES, V7, P33, DOI 10.1002/mpr.33
   Kessler RC, 1996, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V168, P17
   KESSLER RC, 1994, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V51, P8
   Kessler RC, 1999, AM J PSYCHIAT, V156, P1915
   Massion AO, 2002, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V59, P434, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.59.5.434
   MASSION AO, 1993, AM J PSYCHIAT, V150, P600
   MCDOWELL I, 1987, MEASURING HLTH GUIDE, P125
   Offord DR, 1996, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V41, P559
   Olfson M, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P1734
   ORMEL J, 1994, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V272, P1741, DOI 10.1001/jama.272.22.1741
   RoyByrne PP, 1996, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V57, P86
   Schonfeld WH, 1997, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V43, P105, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(96)01416-4
   SHAH B, 1992, SUDAAN USERS MANUAL
   Sherbourne CD, 1996, ARCH FAM MED, V5, P27, DOI 10.1001/archfami.5.1.27
   Stein MB, 2000, AM J PSYCHIAT, V157, P1606, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.157.10.1606
   Vollebergh WAM, 2001, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V58, P597, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.58.6.597
   Wells KB, 1999, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V56, P897, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.56.10.897
   WITTCHEN HU, 1994, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V51, P355
   Wittchen HU, 2000, INT CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V15, P319, DOI 10.1097/00004850-200015060-00002
   WOODRUFF RS, 1976, J AM STAT ASSOC, V71, P315, DOI 10.2307/2285303
   Zayfert C, 2002, J NERV MENT DIS, V190, P233, DOI 10.1097/01.NMD.0000012871.50456.11
NR 28
TC 47
BP 161
EP 166
PY 2004
PD APR
VL 79
IS 1-3
DI 10.1016/S0165-0327(02)00457-3
GA 806BM
UT WOS:000220409400016
ER

PT J
AU Sato, A
   Yasuda, A
   Ohira, H
   Miyawaki, K
   Nishikawa, M
   Kumano, H
   Kuboki, TL
AF Sato, A
   Yasuda, A
   Ohira, H
   Miyawaki, K
   Nishikawa, M
   Kumano, H
   Kuboki, TL
TI Effects of value and reward magnitude on feedback negativity and P300
SO NEUROREPORT
J9 NEUROREPORT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Tokyo, Dept Psychosomat Med, Grad Sch Med, Tokyo, Japan.
RP Sato, A, Univ Tokyo, Dept Psychosomat Med, Grad Sch Med, Tokyo, Japan.
EM atsuchan-tky@umin.ac.jp
DE feedback negativity; medial frontal negativity; positive and negative
   affect scales; P300; reward magnitude
ID MEDIAL FRONTAL-CORTEX; BRAIN; ANXIETY
AB Feedback negativity is a negative component of the event-related brain potential observed 250-300 ms after feedback stimuli. The present study investigated the effects of value (correct or incorrect) and reward magnitude (no, small or large) on feedback negativity and P300. Feedback negativity was larger after incorrect feedback than after correct feedback, irrespective of reward magnitude. In contrast, P300 amplitude increased with reward magnitude, irrespective of value. The amplitude of feedback negativity was correlated with a trait score of negative affect and not positive affect, whereas P300 amplitude was correlated with positive affect and not negative affect. These results suggest that value and reward magnitude are processed separately in the brain. (c) 2005 Lippincott Williams F Wilkins.
CR Gehring WJ, 2002, SCIENCE, V295, P2279, DOI 10.1126/science.1066893
   GREENHOUSE SW, 1959, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V24, P95, DOI 10.1007/BF02289823
   Holroyd CB, 2002, PSYCHOL REV, V109, P679, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.109.4.679
   Ille N, 2002, J CLIN NEUROPHYSIOL, V19, P113, DOI 10.1097/00004691-200203000-00002
   MacLeod AK, 1996, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V105, P286, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.105.2.286
   Miltner WHR, 1997, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V9, P788, DOI 10.1162/jocn.1997.9.6.788
   Mineka S, 1998, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V49, P377, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.49.1.377
   Nieuwenhuis S, 2004, CEREB CORTEX, V14, P741, DOI 10.1093/cercor/bhh034
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Yeung N, 2004, J NEUROSCI, V24, P6258, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.4537-03.2004
   YEUNG N, IN PRESS CEREB CORTE
NR 11
TC 90
BP 407
EP 411
PY 2005
PD MAR 15
VL 16
IS 4
DI 10.1097/00001756-200503150-00020
GA 910XA
UT WOS:000227964300020
ER

PT J
AU Borelli, JL
AF Borelli, Jessica L.
TI The importance of emotion regulation in understanding attachment and
   intersubjectivity: A comment on Lyons-Ruth
SO PSYCHOANALYTIC INQUIRY
J9 PSYCHOANAL INQ
LA English
DT Editorial Material
C1 Yale Univ, New Haven, CT 06520 USA.
RP Borelli, JL, Yale Univ, New Haven, CT 06520 USA.
EM jessica.borelli@yale.edu
ID INFANTS
AB This discussion provides a commentary on Lyons-Ruth's article examining the interface between attachment and intersubjectivity. First, this commentary posits that it may be useful to conceptualize proximity-seeking behaviors more broadly in order to encompass the types of communicative bids observed in the affective face-to-face interactions of parents and infants. Such a revision to this concept underscores the similarity between primitive proximity-seeking behaviors and the drive for intersubjectivity, which may fundamentally constitute part of the same motivational system. Finally, this article argues that both Lyons-Ruth and others have discussed the role of the attachment relationship as promoting the regulation of affects of all valences as opposed to just distress and that the augmentation and regulation of positive affect within the attachment relationship may be a promising direction for future research and theory.
CR Ainsworth M. D. S., 1967, INFANCY UGANDA INFAN
   Ainsworth MDS, 1978, PATTERNS ATTACHMENT
   BAILLARGEON R, 1989, COGNITIVE DEV, V4, P345, DOI 10.1016/S0885-2014(89)90040-3
   BAILLARGEON R, 1987, DEV PSYCHOL, V23, P655, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.23.5.655
   Beebe B, 2000, PSYCHOANAL INQ, V20, P421, DOI 10.1080/07351692009348898
   Bowlby J., 1969, ATTACHMENT LOSS, V2
   Cassidy J, 1994, Monogr Soc Res Child Dev, V59, P228, DOI 10.2307/1166148
   Fonagy P, 2002, AFFECT REGULATION ME
   GEORGE C, 1984, UNPUB ADULT ATTACHME
   GEORGE C, 1996, UNPUB ADULT ATTACHME
   George C., 1985, UNPUB ADULT ATTACHME
   JAFFE J, 1999, MONOGRAPHS SOC RES C, V66, P131
   Koulomzin Marina, 2002, Attach Hum Dev, V4, P3, DOI 10.1080/14616730210123120
   Panksepp J., 1998, AFFECTIVE NEUROSCIEN
   SLADE A, 2003, UNPUB MINDING BABY N
   Slade A., 1995, M SOC RES CHILD DEV
   Suchman N, 2004, J SUBST ABUSE TREAT, V27, P179, DOI 10.1016/j.jsat.2004.06.008
   TOBIAS KE, 1995, DISS ABSTR INT B, V56, P1713
   TRONICK EZ, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P112, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.44.2.112
NR 19
TC 0
BP 622
EP 630
PY 2006
PD SEP-OCT
VL 26
IS 4
GA 159JK
UT WOS:000245861700011
ER

PT J
AU Engel, L
   Cummins, R
AF Engel, L.
   Cummins, R.
TI Impact of dose adjustment for normal eating in Australia (OzDAFNE) on
   subjective wellbeing, coping resources and negative affects in adults
   with type 1 diabetes: A prospective comparison study
SO DIABETES RESEARCH AND CLINICAL PRACTICE
J9 DIABETES RES CLIN PR
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Engel, L.] Hlth Psychologist MOTS Consulting, Melbourne, Vic, Australia.
   [Cummins, R.] Deakin Univ, Fac Hlth Med Nursing & Behav Sci, Sch Psychol, Melbourne, Vic, Australia.
RP Engel, L, 54 Fernhill Rd, Sandringham, Vic 3191, Australia.
EM lisaengel@netspace.net.au
DE Type 1 diabetes; Structured patient education; Subjective wellbeing;
   Coping; Therapeutic alliance
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; DEPRESSION; ANXIETY; HEALTH; MODEL
AB Aim: This prospective study examined the impact of a structured education program (OzDAFNE) on subjective wellbeing, coping resources, and negative affects in adults with type 1 diabetes. Participants completing the OzDAFNE program were compared to those using continuous subcutaneous insulin (CSII) and multiple daily injections (MDI) over the same time period.
   Methods: Participants in the OzDAFNE group (N = 144) were recruited from diabetes centres throughout Australia. The comparison groups were recruited from Diabetes Australia-Victoria's membership database and comprised 383 people using MDI and 64 people using CSII. All participants completed self-report questionnaires at baseline and 12-months later. Additional assessments for OzDAFNE participants were conducted at the end of the education program and at three and six-months following the training.
   Results: The results demonstrated that participants completing the OzDAFNE program experienced improved subjective wellbeing (p < .01), a greater sense of mastery and control in managing their diabetes (p < .001), and reduced diabetes-related distress (p < .001) compared to the CSII and MDI groups. However, the CSII group recorded a significant drop in self-esteem (p < .001) over the duration of the study.
   Conclusions/Interpretations: The OzDAFNE program provides a powerful mastery experience for participants, positively influencing subjective wellbeing and diabetes-related distress. (C) 2010 Elsevier Ireland Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Anderson RJ, 2001, DIABETES CARE, V24, P1069, DOI 10.2337/diacare.24.6.1069
   Byrne B. M., 1996, MEASURING SELF CONCE
   Cummins R. A., 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P37, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1015678915305
   Cummins RA, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V52, P55, DOI 10.1023/A:1007027822521
   Cummins R.A., 2002, UNIVERSALITY SUBJECT, P7
   Cummins RA, 2010, J HAPPINESS STUD, V11, P1, DOI 10.1007/s10902-009-9167-0
   Cummins RA, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V64, P159, DOI 10.1023/A:1024704320683
   Cummins RA, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V64, P225, DOI 10.1023/A:1024712527648
   Amiel S, 2002, BRIT MED J, V325, P746
   Engel L., 2009, PSYCHOL IMPACT DAFNE
   HARVEY D, 2008, AUSTR DIAB SOC AUSTR
   HORVATH AO, 1989, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V36, P223, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.36.2.223
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Leventhal H, 2008, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V59, P477, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.59.103006.093643
   MCINTYRE D, 2008, AUSTR DIAB SOC AUSTR
   Muhlhauser I, 2002, DIABETOLOGIA, V45, P1723, DOI 10.1007/s00125-002-0987-2
   Peyrot M, 1997, DIABETES CARE, V20, P585, DOI 10.2337/diacare.20.4.585
   Rosenberg M., 1979, CONCEIVING SELF
   SCHEIER MF, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.6.1063
   SEEMAN M, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V41, P517, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)00362-W
   Sheldon K. M., 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P55, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-0868-8
   SNAITH P, HOSP ANXIETY DEPRESS
   Speight J, 2007, DIABETIC MED, V24, P693, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-5491.2007.02201.x
   Taylor SE, 2007, ANNU REV CLIN PSYCHO, V3, P377, DOI 10.1146/annurev.clinpsy.3.022806.091520
   TROCHIM W, 2006, STAT ANAL NONEQUIVAL
   Welch G, 2003, DIABETIC MED, V20, P69, DOI 10.1046/j.1464-5491.2003.00832.x
NR 26
TC 0
BP 271
EP 279
PY 2011
PD MAR
VL 91
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.diabres.2010.11.023
GA 732EW
UT WOS:000288168800008
ER

PT J
AU Denson, TF
   Earleywine, M
AF Denson, TF
   Earleywine, M
TI Decreased depression in marijuana users
SO ADDICTIVE BEHAVIORS
J9 ADDICT BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ So Calif, Los Angeles, CA 90089 USA.
   SUNY Albany, Univ Albany, Albany, NY USA.
RP Denson, TF, Univ So Calif, Seeley G Mudd Bldg,Room 501, Los Angeles, CA 90089 USA.
EM denson@usc.edu
DE marijuana; depression; interpersonal symptoms; somatic and retarded
   activity; deppressed affect; positive affect; medical marijuana
ID ONSET CANNABIS USE
AB Over 4400 adult internet users completed The Center for Epidemiologic Studies Depression scale and measures of marijuana use. We employed an internet survey in an effort to recruit the most depressed and marijuana-involved participants, including those who might prove unwilling to travel to the laboratory or discuss drug use on the phone or in person. We compared those who consumed marijuana daily, once a week or less, or never in their lives. Despite comparable ranges of scores on all depression subscales, those who used once per week or less had less depressed mood, more positive affect, and fewer somatic complaints than non-users. Daily users reported less depressed mood and more positive affect than non-users. The three groups did not differ on interpersonal symptoms. Separate analyses for medical vs. recreational users demonstrated that medical users reported more depressed mood and more somatic complaints than recreational users, suggesting that medical conditions clearly contribute to depression scores and should be considered in studies of marijuana and depression. These data suggest that adults apparently do not increase their risk for depression by using marijuana. (c) 2005 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Degenhardt L, 2003, ADDICTION, V98, P1493, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.2003.00437.x
   Fergusson DM, 1997, ADDICTION, V92, P279
   Fergusson DM, 1996, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V24, P499, DOI 10.1007/BF01441571
   Green BE, 2000, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V41, P40, DOI 10.2307/2676359
   KOURI E, 1995, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V38, P475, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(94)00325-W
   McGee R, 2000, ADDICTION, V95, P491, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.2000.9544912.x
   MUSTY RE, 1995, LIFE SCI, V56, P2151, DOI 10.1016/0024-3205(95)00202-H
   RADLOFF LS, 1977, APPL PSYCH MEAS, V3, P385
   ROM DM, 1990, BIOMETRIKA, V77, P663, DOI 10.1093/biomet/77.3.663
   ROWE MG, 1995, J FAM PRACTICE, V41, P551
   Wilcox R. R., 2003, APPL CONT STAT TECHN
NR 11
TC 19
BP 738
EP 742
PY 2006
PD APR
VL 31
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2005.05.052
GA 032BQ
UT WOS:000236749300020
ER

PT J
AU Folkman, S
   Moskowitz, JT
AF Folkman, S
   Moskowitz, JT
TI Positive affect and the other side of coping
SO AMERICAN PSYCHOLOGIST
J9 AM PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Calif San Francisco, Ctr AIDS Prevent Studies, San Francisco, CA 94105 USA.
RP Folkman, S, Univ Calif San Francisco, Ctr AIDS Prevent Studies, 74 New Montgomery St,Suite 600, San Francisco, CA 94105 USA.
ID LIFE EVENTS; LONGITUDINAL ANALYSIS; DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS; STRESS
   RESISTANCE; EMOTION; AIDS; BEREAVEMENT; PERSONALITY; STRATEGIES; MODEL
AB Although research on coping over the past 30 years has produced convergent evidence about the functions of coping and the factors that influence it, psychologists still have a great deal to learn about how coping mechanisms affect diverse outcomes. One of the reasons more progress has not been made is the almost exclusive focus on negative outcomes in the stress process. Coping theory and research need to consider positive outcomes as well. The authors focus on one such outcome, positive affect, and review findings about the co-occurrence of positive affect with negative affect during chronic stress, the adaptive functions of positive affect during chronic stress, and a special class of meaning-based coping processes that support positive affect during chronic stress.
CR Affleck G, 1996, J PERS, V64, P899, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1996.tb00948.x
   AFFLECK G, 1987, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V55, P29, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.55.1.29
   Aldwin C. M., 1994, STRESS COPING DEV
   Aspinwall LG, 1998, MOTIV EMOTION, V22, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1023080224401
   Barrett LF, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P967
   BAUM A, 1983, J SOC ISSUES, V39, P117
   Baumeister R. F., 1991, MEANINGS LIFE
   BILLINGS AG, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P877, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.4.877
   Bradburn N.M., 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   CACLOPPO JT, 1999, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V50, P191
   Carver C. S., 1999, COPING PSYCHOL WHAT, P182
   CARVER CS, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P184, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.1.184
   CARVER CS, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P267, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.56.2.267
   Coyne JC, 1996, J PERS, V64, P959, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1996.tb00950.x
   Coyne JC, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P655, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.6.655
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1992, BRAIN COGNITION, V20, P125, DOI 10.1016/0278-2626(92)90065-T
   Epel ES, 1998, J SOC ISSUES, V54, P301, DOI 10.1111/0022-4537.671998067
   Fava GA, 1998, PSYCHOL MED, V28, P475, DOI 10.1017/S0033291797006363
   Folkman S, 1997, SOC SCI MED, V45, P1207, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(97)00040-3
   Folkman S, 1988, MANUAL WAYS COPING Q
   FOLKMAN S, IN PRESS CURRENT DIR
   Folkman S, 1996, MEMORY EVERYDAY EMOT, P113
   FOLKMAN S, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P150, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.1.150
   FOLKMAN S, 1994, PSYCHIAT CLIN N AM, V17, P35
   FOLKMAN S, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P992, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.5.992
   Folkman S, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P851, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.72.4.851
   Folkman S., 1997, COPING CHRONIC STRES, P293
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Fredrickson BL, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P191
   Frijda N. H., 1986, EMOTIONS
   FRIJDA NH, 1988, AM PSYCHOL, V43, P349, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.43.5.349
   FRIJDA NH, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P212, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.57.2.212
   GROSS JJ, 1995, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V2, P151
   HEADEY B, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P731, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.731
   Hobfoll SE, 1998, STRESS CULTURE COMMU
   Holahan CJ, 1996, HDB COPING THEORY RE, P24
   HOLAHAN CJ, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P909, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.58.5.909
   HOLAHAN CJ, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P337
   HOLAHAN CJ, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P946, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.5.946
   Holahan CJ, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P918, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.4.918
   HOLAHAN CJ, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P389, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.2.389
   ISEN AM, 1987, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V39, P145, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(87)90034-3
   ISEN AM, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1413, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.6.1413
   ISEN AM, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1206, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.6.1206
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   Janoff-Bulman R, 1992, SHATTERED ASSUMPTION
   Klinger E., 1998, HUMAN QUEST MEANING, P27
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   Lazarus R. S., 1980, THEORIES EMOTION, P189
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Lazarus R. S., 1966, PSYCHOL STRESS COPIN
   Lazarus R.S., 1999, STRESS EMOTION NEW S
   LEDOUX JE, 1995, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V46, P209, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.46.1.209
   Lepore S. J., 1997, COPING CHRONIC STRES, P133
   LEWINSOHN PM, 1980, PSYCHOTHER-THEOR RES, V17, P322, DOI 10.1037/h0085929
   MAGNUS K, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P1046, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.5.1046
   MCCRAE RR, 1992, J PERS, V60, P175, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1992.tb00970.x
   MCCRAE RR, 1986, J PERS, V54, P385, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1986.tb00401.x
   MCCRAE RR, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P117
   McEwen BS, 1998, NEW ENGL J MED, V338, P171
   Menninger K., 1963, VITAL BALANCE LIFE P
   MOSKOWITZ J, 1998, UNPUB ASS POSITIVE E
   Moskowitz JT, 1996, ANN BEHAV MED, V18, P49
   Nolen-Hoeksema S., 1999, COPING LOSS
   Nolen-Hoeksema S, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P1061, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.77.5.1061
   OBRIEN TB, 1997, COPING CHRONIC STRES, P161
   Pargament KI, 1997, PSYCHOL RELIG COPING
   Park CL, 1996, J PERS, V64, P71, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1996.tb00815.x
   PARK CL, 1997, GEN REV PSYCHOL, V2, P115
   Parker J. D. A., 1996, HDB COPING THEORY RE, P3
   PEARLIN LI, 1978, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V19, P21
   PEARLIN LI, 1981, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V22, P337, DOI 10.2307/2136676
   Pierce G., 1996, HDB COPING THEORY RE, P434
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Reed MB, 1998, MOTIV EMOTION, V22, P99, DOI 10.1023/A:1021463221281
   REICH JW, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P1002, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.41.5.1002
   Russell JA, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.125.1.3
   Schaefer S., 1992, J PSYCHOL HUMAN SEXU, V5, P13
   Scheier M. F., 1998, SELF REGULATION BEHA
   SCHEIER MF, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1024, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1024
   SILVER RC, 1987, UNPUB ROLE POSITIVE
   Spitzer R.L., 1988, STRUCTURED CLIN INTE
   STONE AA, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P648, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.4.648
   STRACK S, 1996, HDB COPING THEORY RE, P485
   Suh E, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P1091, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.5.842
   TAYLOR SE, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P460, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.3.460
   TAYLOR SE, 1991, J SOC ISSUES, V47, P91
   TEDESCHI RG, 1998, POSTTRAUMATIC GROWTH, P1
   Tomarken AJ, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P387
   TROPE Y, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P646, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.4.646
   Trope Y, 1998, MOTIV EMOTION, V22, P53, DOI 10.1023/A:1023044625309
   Vaillant G. E., 1977, ADAPTATION LIFE
   VINEY LL, 1986, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V30, P27, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(86)90062-0
   WILLS TA, 1981, PSYCHOL BULL, V90, P245, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.90.2.245
   WOOD JV, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V106, P231, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.106.2.231
   WORTMAN CB, 1987, MASTER LECTURE SERIE, V6, P189
   Zautra A. J., 1997, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V17, P75
   ZAUTRA AJ, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P550, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.3.550
NR 98
TC 559
BP 647
EP 654
PY 2000
PD JUN
VL 55
IS 6
DI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.6.647
GA 325DM
UT WOS:000087661100008
ER

PT J
AU Bedford, VH
AF Bedford, VH
TI Sibling relationship troubles and well-being in middle and old age
SO FAMILY RELATIONS
J9 FAM RELAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Indianapolis, Dept Psychol, Indianapolis, IN 46227 USA.
RP Bedford, VH, Univ Indianapolis, Dept Psychol, 1400 E Hanna Ave, Indianapolis, IN 46227 USA.
DE aging; siblings; social support; stress; well-being
ID LATER LIFE; NEGATIVE AFFECT; SOCIAL SUPPORT; ADULTHOOD; SOLIDARITY;
   NETWORKS; QUALITY; IMPACT; PANAS
AB The purpose of this study was to investigate whether sibling troubles ar-e related to well-being. it was predicted that well-being would be greater when more positive cognitive appraisals are generated to manage the stress engendered by these troubles than when fewer positive appraisals are made. evaluative data regarding age-near same-sex siblings were solicited via open-ended questions. These data were coded for each indication of a benefit derived from sibling troubles. Respondents were 40 well-educated middle-class men and women in middle and late life. Using multiple regression analyses that controlled for socio-economic status and size of social support network, results suggested that the use of positive cognitive appraisals of sibling troubles was related to positive affect, but not negative affect. Social support also contributed uniquely to positive affect Notably, these findings only applied to coping with sibling troubles originating in childhood, not in adulthood. The findings suggest a connection between sibling childhood experiences and well-being in adulthood.
CR ALLAN G, 1977, J MARRIAGE FAM, V39, P177, DOI 10.2307/351073
   Andersson L., 1993, J GERONTOL, V48, P109
   Antonucci T. C., 1994, WOMEN GROWING OLDER, P239
   AVIOLI PS, 1989, AM BEHAV SCI, V33, P45, DOI 10.1177/0002764289033001005
   BALDASSARE M, 1984, RES AGING, V6, P549, DOI 10.1177/0164027584006004006
   BALTES PB, 1987, DEV PSYCHOL, V23, P611, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.23.5.611
   Bank S. P., 1982, SIBLING BOND
   Bedford V. H., 1997, HDB PERSONAL RELATIO, P523
   BEDFORD VH, 1989, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V28, P53, DOI 10.2190/L5XM-HNGJ-4YTT-8KUT
   BEDFORD VH, 1989, AM BEHAV SCI, P33
   BEDFORD VH, 1996, POSITIVE NEGATIVE AS
   BEDFORD VH, 1990, 2 INT C FUT AD LIF
   BEDFORD VH, 1989, J FAM ISSUES, V10, P211, DOI 10.1177/019251389010002004
   BEDFORD VH, 1996, VISION 2010 FAMILIES, V3
   BEDFORD VH, 1992, J GERONTOL, V47, pS149
   Bedford VH, 1995, HDB AGING FAMILY, P201
   BEREZIN MA, 1977, EXPERIENCE DYING, P279
   Bowlby J., 1979, MAKING BREAKING AFFE
   Bradbum NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Braiker H. B., 1979, SOCIAL EXCHANGE DEV, P135
   Brody E. M., 1990, WOMEN MIDDLE THEIR P
   Cahn D. D., 1992, CONFLICT INTIMATE RE
   Cicirelli V. G., 1995, SIBLING RELATIONSHIP
   Cicirelli V. G., 1985, HDB FAMILY PSYCHOL T, V1, P177
   CICIRELLI VG, 1989, PSYCHOL AGING, V4, P211
   Cohen S., 1995, MEASURING STRESS GUI, P3
   CONNIDIS IA, 1992, J GERONTOL, V47, pS115
   CONNIDIS IA, 1995, J FAM ISSUES, V16, P722, DOI 10.1177/019251395016006003
   Elson M., 1986, SELF PSYCHOL CLIN SO
   Erikson E. H., 1959, PSYCHOL ISSUES, V1, P50
   Ernst C., 1983, BIRTH ORDER
   GILLESPIE DL, 1985, SOC SCI J, V22, P17
   GOETTING A, 1986, J MARRIAGE FAM, V48, P703, DOI 10.2307/352563
   GOLD DT, 1989, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V28, P37, DOI 10.2190/VGYX-BRHN-J51V-0V39
   GOLD DT, 1987, CANADIAN J AGING, V6, P211
   GOLD DT, 1989, AM BEHAV SCI, V33, P19, DOI 10.1177/0002764289033001003
   KEITH PM, 1991, RELATIONSHIPS WELL B
   KERCHER K, 1992, RES AGING, V14, P131, DOI 10.1177/0164027592142001
   Kessler R. C., 1997, STRESS ADVERSITY LIF, P29, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511527623.002
   KREIPPENDORFF K, 1980, CONTENT ANAL INTRO I
   LARSON R, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P109
   LAVERTY R, 1962, SOC WORK, V7, P23
   LAWTON MP, 1996, HDB EMOTION ADULT DE, P327
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   LAZARUS RS, 1991, AM PSYCHOL, V58, P670
   LEE GR, 1980, RES AGING, V2, P367, DOI 10.1177/016402758023005
   LEFFLER A, 1986, SOCIOLOGIAL PERSPECT, V3, P337
   Lopata H. Z., 1973, WIDOWHOOD AM CITY
   Mangon DJ, 1982, RES INSTRUMENTS SOCI, V2, P115
   MARSHALL M, 1983, MONOGRAPH, V8
   MATTHEWS SH, 1988, J MARRIAGE FAM, V50, P185, DOI 10.2307/352438
   MCGHEE JL, 1985, J MARRIAGE FAM, V47, P85, DOI 10.2307/352071
   Nuckolls C. W, 1993, SIBLINGS S ASIA BROT
   OBRYANT SL, 1988, J MARRIAGE FAM, V50, P173, DOI 10.2307/352437
   Piaget J., 1952, ORIGINS INTELLIGENCE
   ROOK KS, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P1097, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.5.1097
   STEARNS PN, 1988, EMOTION SOCIAL CHANG, P193
   Stormshak EA, 1996, DEV PSYCHOL, V32, P79, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.32.1.79
   SUITOR JJ, 1993, J GERONTOL, V48, pS1
   Tabachnick B. G., 1989, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   TROLL LE, 1986, FAMILY ISSUES CURREN, P301
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Weisner T. S., 1982, SIBLING RELATIONSHIP, P305
   WHITBECK LB, 1991, J GERONTOL, V46, pS330
   Wiehe V. R., 1990, SIBLING ABUSE HIDDEN
   WILSON JG, 1994, J GERONTOL SOC WORK, V22, P157
NR 66
TC 15
BP 369
EP 376
PY 1998
PD OCT
VL 47
IS 4
DI 10.2307/585267
GA 133AV
UT WOS:000076665000008
ER

PT J
AU Dural, A
   Atay, MB
   Akbostanci, C
   Kucukdeveci, A
AF Dural, A
   Atay, MB
   Akbostanci, C
   Kucukdeveci, A
TI Impairment, disability, and life satisfaction in Parkinson's disease
SO DISABILITY AND REHABILITATION
J9 DISABIL REHABIL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Baylor Coll Med, Dept Phys Med & Rehabil, Houston, TX 77030 USA.
   Ankara Univ, Sch Med, TR-06100 Ankara, Turkey.
RP Dural, A, Baylor Coll Med, Dept Phys Med & Rehabil, Houston, TX 77030 USA.
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; EPIDEMIOLOGY; INDIVIDUALS; MORTALITY; INDEX; CARE
AB Purpose: To determine the correlation of motor and musculoskeletal impairments with disability scores and life satisfaction. Musculoskeletal impairments might be due to the impact of motor impairments, however some cases may have these impairments even before the disease is diagnosed.
   Methods: 48 consecutive patients (32 male, 16 female) with Parkinson's disease with a mean age of 65.6, mean age of onset of the disease of 59.8, and Hoehn and Yahr staging system 1 - 4 participated. Unified Parkinson's disease rating scale, modified Schwab and England activities of daily living scale and life satisfaction index were used. Also New York modified mobility rating scale for c-spine and upper extremities and trunk and lower extremities was performed.
   Results: Motor and musculoskeletal impairments were correlated with the disability score. Bradykinesia, and tremor were correlated with upper and lower extremity range of motion limitation. but rigidity was not. Bradykinesia was correlated with life satisfication. Having had the disease longer was related to upper extremity range of motion limitation.
   Conclusions: Motor and musculoskeletal impairments are correlated with disability scores. Bradykinesia and musculoskeletal impairments are correlated with life satisfication. Patients with Parkinson's disease might benefit from a rehabilitation programme focusing on motor impairments such as bradykinesia as well as musculoskeletal impairments even in the early stages of the disease.
CR ADAMS DL, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P470
   ALBA A, 1968, J CHRON DIS, V21, P507, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(68)90024-6
   Bennett DA, 1996, NEW ENGL J MED, V334, P71, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199601113340202
   Berger K, 2000, NEUROLOGY, V54, P21
   Bridgewater KJ, 1998, PHYS THER, V78, P566
   de Kleijn-de Vrankrijker M, 1989, World Health Stat Q, V42, P151
   DUVOISIN RC, 1975, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V38, P787, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.38.8.787
   Fahn S, 1987, RECENT DEV PARKINSON, V2, p[153, 293]
   FEARNLEY GR, 1951, ANN RHEUM DIS, V10, P126, DOI 10.1136/ard.10.2.126
   FINDLEY JL, 1989, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V52, P813
   FITZSIMMONS B, 1993, NURS CLIN N AM, V28, P807
   GERHART KA, 1994, ANN EMERG MED, V23, P807, DOI 10.1016/S0196-0644(94)70318-3
   GORTVAI P, 1963, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V26, P33, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.26.1.33
   Grimes JD, 1986, ADV NEUROL, V45, P353
   HOEHN MM, 1967, NEUROLOGY, V17, P427
   HOMBERG V, 1988, NEUROL S6, V43, P45
   HOYT DR, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P111
   HURWITZ LJ, 1964, LANCET, V2, P953
   INDO T, 1980, CLIN NEUROL, V20, P40
   KOPLAS PA, 1999, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V54, P197
   LARSEN JP, 1994, ACTA NEUROL SCAND, V89, P242
   MALONEY FP, 1990, STATE ART REV PHYSIC, V4, P156
   MUTCH WJ, 1986, BRIT MED J, V293, P675
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   Nieuwboer A, 1998, DISABIL REHABIL, V20, P142
   PENTLAND B, 1992, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V55, P32, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.55.Suppl.32
   PETO V, 1995, QUAL LIFE RES, V4, P241, DOI 10.1007/BF02260863
   PRINCE JM, 1995, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V76, P919, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(95)80067-0
   QUINN NP, 1988, CLIN NEUROPHARMACOL, V11, P268, DOI 10.1097/00002826-198806000-00010
   RAJPUT AH, 1992, CAN J NEUROL SCI, V19, P103
   REYNOLDS FW, 1965, J CHRON DIS, V18, P593, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(65)90080-9
   RILEY D, 1989, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V52, P63, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.52.1.63
   SCHENKMAN M, 1989, PHYS THER, V69, P932
   Schrag A, 2000, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V69, P308, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.69.3.308
   Stebbins GT, 1998, MOVEMENT DISORD, V13, P633, DOI 10.1002/mds.870130404
   STERN M, 1991, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V48, P903
   SUDESH SJ, 1998, REHABILITATION MED P, P1035
   TANNER CM, 1992, NEUROL CLIN, V10, P317
   Velickovic M, 2002, GERIATRICS, V57, P32
   WEINRICH M, NEUROL, V38, P540
   WHITENECK GG, 1992, PARAPLEGIA, V30, P617
   WITZENKAMP DA, 1997, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V78, P822
   WOOD V, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P465
NR 43
TC 13
BP 318
EP 323
PY 2003
PD APR 8
VL 25
IS 7
DI 10.1080/0963828021000043761
GA 680ZT
UT WOS:000183010500003
ER

PT J
AU O'Connor, KM
   Arnold, JA
   Maurizio, AM
AF O'Connor, Kathleen M.
   Arnold, Josh A.
   Maurizio, Andrea M.
TI The prospect of negotiating: Stress, cognitive appraisal, and
   performance
SO JOURNAL OF EXPERIMENTAL SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J EXP SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [O'Connor, Kathleen M.; Maurizio, Andrea M.] Cornell Univ, Johnson Sch, Ithaca, NY 14853 USA.
   [Arnold, Josh A.] Calif State Univ Long Beach, Coll Business Adm, Long Beach, CA 90840 USA.
   [Arnold, Josh A.] City Univ Hong Kong, Dept Management, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
RP O'Connor, KM, Cornell Univ, Johnson Sch, Sage Hall, Ithaca, NY 14853 USA.
EM Kmo8@cornell.edu
DE Conflict; Negotiation; Stress; Cognitive appraisal; Performance; Fear;
   Anxiety; Emotion
ID PSYCHOLOGICAL STRESS; CHALLENGE APPRAISAL; POSITIVE AFFECT;
   SELF-EFFICACY; FIXED-PIE; THREAT; ANGER; MEDIATION; EMOTIONS; MODELS
AB Despite a significant literature on the impact of stress on performance in achievement settings, little is known about whether and how stress might matter for would-be negotiators. In two studies, we investigate how bargainers cognitively appraise a looming negotiation, whether its prospect is stressful and what the consequences are for performance. Individuals who appraised a prospective negotiation as a threat experienced more stress ahead of a negotiation, and reached lower quality deals compared to those who had appraised a challenge. Results from a follow-up experiment showed that would-be negotiators who had appraised a threat behaved more passively and were less likely to use tough tactics compared to those who appraised a challenge. Those who appraised a threat also had relatively inaccurate perceptions of their partners' priorities and interests, which undermined their outcomes. The outcome advantage for those who appraised a challenge was limited to negotiations that contained integrative potential. (C) 2010 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Allred K. G., 1999, RES NEGOTIATIONS ORG, V7
   Allred KG, 1997, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V70, P175, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1997.2705
   Anderson C, 2004, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V95, P125, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2004.05.002
   Arnold JA, 2006, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P2649, DOI 10.1111/j.0021-9029.2006.00121.x
   Blascovich J, 1996, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V28, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60235-X
   Blascovich J, 2004, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P683, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2003.10.007
   Bono JE, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P1357, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.5.1357
   Bryk AS, 2002, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   Cannon W, 1932, WISDOM BODY
   CARNEVALE PJD, 1986, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V37, P1, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(86)90041-5
   de Dreu CKW, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P975, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.6.975
   Dickerson SS, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P355, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.130.3.355
   Drach-Zahavy A, 2002, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V88, P667, DOI 10.1016/S0749-5978(02)00004-3
   Feldman PJ, 2004, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V19, P353, DOI 10.1080/0887044042000193497
   FOLKMAN S, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P571, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.3.571
   Galinsky AD, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V31, P1087, DOI 10.1177/0146167205276429
   Kenny DA, 1996, J SOC PERS RELAT, V13, P279, DOI 10.1177/0265407596132007
   Kenny DA, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V119, P138
   KENNY DA, 1986, PSYCHOL BULL, V99, P422, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.99.3.422
   Kenny DA, 1996, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V47, P59, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.47.1.59
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   LAZARUS RS, 1983, AM PSYCHOL, V38, P245, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.38.3.245
   Lepine JA, 2005, ACAD MANAGE J, V48, P764
   McGrath J. E., 1976, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL, P1351
   Nes LS, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V31, P111, DOI 10.1177/0146167204271319
   O'Connor KM, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P350, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.2.350
   Pietroni D, 2008, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P1444, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2008.06.007
   Pillutla MM, 1996, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V68, P208, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1996.0100
   Preacher KJ, 2008, BEHAV RES METHODS, V40, P879, DOI 10.3758/BRM.40.3.879
   Preacher KJ, 2004, BEHAV RES METH INS C, V36, P717, DOI 10.3758/BF03206553
   Pruitt D. G., 1993, NEGOTIATION SOCIAL C
   Pruitt D. G., 1981, NEGOTIATION BEHAV
   Putnam L. L., 1990, RES NEGOTIATION ORG, V2, P3
   Raffety BD, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P892, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.4.892
   Selye H, 1936, NATURE, V138, P32, DOI 10.1038/138032a0
   Shrout PE, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P422, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.4.422
   Sinaceur M, 2006, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P314, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2005.05.002
   Skinner N, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P678, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.3.678
   Snijders TAB, 1999, MULTILEVEL ANAL INTR
   Steinel W, 2008, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P362, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2006.12.002
   Sullivan BA, 2006, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P567, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2005.09.006
   Taylor SE, 2000, PSYCHOL REV, V107, P411, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.107.3.411
   THOMPSON L, 1990, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V47, P98, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(90)90048-E
   Tomaka J, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P1008, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.6.1008
   TOMAKA J, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P248, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.2.248
   Tomaka J, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P63, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.1.63
   Turel O, 2010, GROUP DECIS NEGOT, V19, P111, DOI 10.1007/s10726-008-9118-x
   van Kleef GA, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P57, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.1.57
   Walton RE, 1965, BEHAV THEORY LABOR N
NR 49
TC 13
BP 729
EP 735
PY 2010
PD SEP
VL 46
IS 5
DI 10.1016/j.jesp.2010.04.007
GA 650TT
UT WOS:000281876200004
ER

PT J
AU Pinquart, M
   Frohlich, C
AF Pinquart, Martin
   Froehlich, Cornelia
TI Psychosocial resources and subjective well-being of cancer patients
SO PSYCHOLOGY & HEALTH
J9 PSYCHOL HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Pinquart, Martin] Univ Marburg, Marburg, Germany.
   [Froehlich, Cornelia] Univ Jena, Jena, Germany.
RP Pinquart, M, Univ Marburg, Marburg, Germany.
EM pinquart@statf.uni-marburg.de
DE cancer; psychological resources; social support; psychological health;
   longitudinal study
ID BREAST-CANCER; SOCIAL SUPPORT; PSYCHOLOGICAL ADJUSTMENT; COGNITIVE
   ADAPTATION; SELF-ESTEEM; SURVIVORS; DISTRESS; OPTIMISM; HEALTH; WOMEN
AB Based on Taylor's theory of cognitive adaptation to cancer and on the distinction between psychological and social resources, we analyse whether optimism, internal health locus of control, self-esteem, purpose in life, and perceived availability of social support assessed prior to the commencement of chemotherapy predict concurrent subjective well-being (SWB), SWB at a 9-month follow-up, and change in SWB over time. Longitudinal data were collected from 163 cancer patients. Analyses showed that social support, self-esteem, and to a lesser extent, optimism and purpose in life showed concurrent associations with SWB. In addition, social support and purpose in life at T1 predicted improvement in SWB over time. However, when resources at T1 and T2 are included in the analysis simultaneously, only concurrent resources were related to SWB at T2 and to change in SWB over time. It is concluded that the effect of initial resources on change in SWB is mediated by the levels of later resources.
CR Beadle GF, 2004, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V13, P26, DOI 10.1002/pon.722
   Bleiker EMA, 2000, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V40, P209, DOI 10.1016/S0738-3991(99)00085-3
   Bloom JR, 2001, SOC SCI MED, V53, P1513, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(00)00440-8
   Bolger N, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P283, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.2.283
   Brady SS, 1999, J PSYCHOSOC ONCOL, V17, P37, DOI 10.1300/J077v17n02_03
   Bremer BA, 1997, ANN BEHAV MED, V19, P51, DOI 10.1007/BF02883427
   Carver CS, 2005, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V24, P508, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.24.5.508
   Compas BE, 1998, IMPROVING COMPETENCE ACROSS THE LIFESPAN, P9
   CRUMBAUGH JC, 1964, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V20, P200, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(196404)20:2<200::AID-JCLP2270200203>3.0.CO;2-U
   David D, 2006, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V40, P203, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.05.018
   DeVries MJ, 1997, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V6, P129, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1611(199706)6:2<129::AID-PON264>3.0.CO;2-U
   Bauer-Wu Susan, 2005, J Holist Nurs, V23, P172, DOI 10.1177/0898010105275927
   Grassi L, 1996, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V37, P523
   Hipkins J, 2004, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V9, P569, DOI 10.1348/1359107042304542
   Holly P, 2003, Psychol Health Med, V8, P441, DOI 10.1080/1354850310001604586
   Hoskins C N, 1996, Sch Inq Nurs Pract, V10, P99
   JARSMA TA, 2007, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V16, P241
   Johnson JE, 1996, RES NURS HEALTH, V19, P3, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-240X(199602)19:1<3::AID-NUR1>3.0.CO;2-S
   Kazak A, 1994, J FAMILY PSYCHOL, V8, P74
   KELLERMAN J, 1980, J PEDIATR, V97, P126, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3476(80)80152-1
   Kuijer RG, 2004, PSYCHO-ONCOLOGY, V13, P321, DOI 10.1002/pon.749
   LEBEL S, 2005, DISS ABSTR INT B, V66, P1175
   NORTHOUSE LL, 1988, NURS RES, V37, P91
   PENMAN DT, 1986, WOMEN HEALTH, V11, P101
   Pinquart M, 2007, SUPPORT CARE CANCER, V15, P81, DOI 10.1007/s00520-006-0114-x
   Pinquart M, 2007, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V16, P626, DOI 10.1002/pon.1103
   Pinquart M, 2001, J GERONTOL, V56, P195, DOI DOI 10.1093/GER0NB/56.4.P195
   Ranchor AV, 2002, QUAL LIFE RES, V11, P101, DOI 10.1023/A:1015053623843
   REVENSON TA, 1983, PSYCHOSOM MED, V45, P321
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   SCHAEFER JA, 1998, POSTTRAUMATIC GROWTH, P99
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.219
   Schroevers M, 2006, SOC SCI MED, V63, P598, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2006.02.008
   Schroevers MJ, 2003, SOC SCI MED, V57, P375, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(02)00366-0
   Sommer G., 1989, SOZIALE UNTERSTUTZUN
   Spiegel D, 1983, J PSYCHOSOC ONCOL, V1, P33, DOI 10.1300/J077v01n01_04
   STANTON AL, 1993, PSYCHOLOGY, V12, P16
   Stiegelis HE, 2003, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V8, P303, DOI 10.1348/135910703322370879
   Swinney JE, 2002, RES NURS HEALTH, V25, P371, DOI 10.1002/nur.10050
   Taylor SE, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P99, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.99
   TAYLOR SE, 1983, AM PSYCHOL, V38, P1161, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.38.11.1161
   Tomich PL, 2006, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V74, P980, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.74.5.980
   Tomich PL, 2002, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V11, P154, DOI 10.1002/pon.570
   Vickberg SMJ, 2001, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V10, P29
   VINOKUR AD, 1990, CANCER, V65, P1242, DOI 10.1002/1097-0142(19900301)65:5<1242::AID-CNCR2820650535>3.0.CO;2-1
   Wallston KA, 1978, HLTH ED MONOGRAPHS, V6, P161
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   World Health Organization, 1979, WHO HDB REP RES CANC
NR 48
TC 6
BP 407
EP 421
PY 2009
VL 24
IS 4
DI 10.1080/08870440701717009
GA 435CZ
UT WOS:000265322500004
TG GROUP3
ER

PT J
AU Balestrieri, M
   Di Sciascio, G
   Isola, M
   Lomonaco, E
   Maso, E
   Merli, R
   Calo, S
   Bellantuono, C
AF Balestrieri, Matteo
   Di Sciascio, Guido
   Isola, Miriam
   Lomonaco, Emanuele
   Maso, Elisa
   Merli, Roberto
   Calo, Salvatore
   Bellantuono, Cesario
TI Drug attitude and subjective well-being in antipsychotic treatment
   monotherapy in real-world settings
SO EPIDEMIOLOGIA E PSICHIATRIA SOCIALE-AN INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL FOR EPIDEMIOLOGY AND PSYCHIATRIC SCIENCES
J9 EPIDEMIOL PSICHIAT S
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Balestrieri, Matteo; Maso, Elisa] Univ Udine, DPMSC, Inter Univ Ctr Behav Neurosci, Clin Psichiatria, I-33100 Udine, Italy.
   [Di Sciascio, Guido; Calo, Salvatore] Azienda Univ Osped Policlin, Bari, Italy.
   [Isola, Miriam] Univ Udine, Dipartimento Ric & Med Morfol, I-33100 Udine, Italy.
   [Lomonaco, Emanuele; Merli, Roberto] ASL 12 Biella, Dipartimento Salute Mentale, Biella, Italy.
   [Bellantuono, Cesario] Univ Politecn Marche, Dipartimento Neurosci, Sez Psichiatria, Ancona, Italy.
RP Balestrieri, M, Azienda Osped Univ, Clin Psichiatria, Ple S Maria Misericordia 15, I-33100 Udine, Italy.
EM matteo.balestrieri@uniud.it
DE drug attitude; subjective well-being; antipsychotic drugs; naturalistic
   study
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; CLINICAL-VARIABLES; SCHIZOPHRENIA; REMISSION; CARE;
   MEDICATIONS; OUTPATIENTS; ZIPRASIDONE; IMPROVEMENT
AB Aims - To assess using two well-know scales (DAI-30 and SWN) the drug attitude and subjective well-being of patients treated with haloperidol or second-generation antipsychotics (SGA) in four different Italian communities. Methods - The sample included 145 patients taking five different antipsychotics (APs) in mono-therapy: haloperidol, clozapine, olanzapine, risperidone, quetiapine. A stepwise multiple regression analysis (SMRA) was used to analyse the contribution of different AP treatments and of other predictors to SWN and DAI-30 scores. Results - Univariate analyses showed no differences in DAI-30 and SWN scores across treatments. The SMRA showed that SWN scores were negatively correlated with the severity of the psychoses (BPRS scores), while the DAI-30 scores were negatively correlated with the severity of the psychoses and positively correlated both with the length of drug treatment and with the use of olanzapine. Conclusions - Our study does not confirm a better drug attitude in patients treated with SGA with respect to haloperidol. The only partial exception is the better performance of olanzapine over haloperidol on DAI-30, which could be due to the lower use of anticholinergic drugs during olanzapine treatment. The differences between the SWN and DAI-30 may give good reason for the use of both instruments during AP treatments.
CR AWAD AG, 2004, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V49, P171
   BALESTRIERI M, 2006, PHARMACOPSYCHIATRY, V39, P1
   Buckley PF, 2007, SCHIZOPHR RES, V94, P99, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2006.12.032
   Day JC, 2005, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V62, P717, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.62.7.717
   de Millas Walter, 2006, Dialogues Clin Neurosci, V8, P131
   de Girolamo G, 2007, EUR ARCH PSY CLIN N, V257, P83, DOI 10.1007/s00406-006-0695-x
   DEGIROLAMO G, 1994, EPIDEMIOL PSICHIAT S, V4, P69
   Freudenreich O, 2004, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V65, P1372
   Haro JM, 2006, J CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V26, P571, DOI 10.1097/01.jcp.0000246215.49271.b8
   HOGAN TP, 1983, PSYCHOL MED, V13, P177
   Karow A, 2007, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V68, P75
   Lambert M, 2007, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V115, P106, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2006.00862.x
   Lieberman JA, 2005, NEW ENGL J MED, V353, P1209, DOI 10.1056/NEJMoa051688
   Marder SR, 2005, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V111, P43, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2005.00544.x
   Naber D, 2008, EPIDEMIOL PSICHIAT S, V17, P174
   Naber D, 2005, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V427, P29
   Naber D, 2001, SCHIZOPHR RES, V50, P79, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(00)00166-3
   NABER DA, 1995, INT CLIN PSYCHOPH S3, V3, P133
   Phillips GA, 2006, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V67, P1397
   Rossi A, 2001, Epidemiol Psichiatr Soc, V10, P107
   Tiihonen J, 2006, BRIT MED J, V333, P224, DOI 10.1136/bmj.38881.382755.2F
   Voruganti LP, 2005, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V111, P22, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2005.00541.x
   Watson PWB, 2006, PSYCHOL MED, V36, P761, DOI 10.1017/S0033291706007458
   Wehmeier PM, 2008, J PSYCHIATR RES, V42, P676, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychires.2007.07.005
NR 24
TC 3
BP 114
EP 118
PY 2009
PD APR-JUN
VL 18
IS 2
GA 446YJ
UT WOS:000266157600008
ER

PT J
AU Bailly, N
   Roussiau, N
AF Bailly, Nathalie
   Roussiau, Nicolas
TI The Daily Spiritual Experience Scale (DSES): Validation of the Short
   Form in an Elderly French Population
SO CANADIAN JOURNAL ON AGING-REVUE CANADIENNE DU VIEILLISSEMENT
J9 CAN J AGING
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Bailly, Nathalie] Univ Tours, F-37041 Tours, France.
   [Roussiau, Nicolas] Univ Nantes, F-44035 Nantes, France.
RP Bailly, N, Univ Tours, 3 Rue Tanneurs, F-37041 Tours, France.
EM bailly@univ-tours.fr
DE depression; elderly; health; life satisfaction; religiosity;
   spirituality
ID GERIATRIC DEPRESSION SCALE; RELIGIOUS INVOLVEMENT; SHORT VERSIONS;
   MENTAL-HEALTH; COMMUNITY; CARE; ADOLESCENTS; DISEASE
AB The study's purpose was to evaluate the psychometric properties of the short form of the Daily Spiritual Experience Scale (DSES) in an elderly French population. Two studies were conducted to examine the psychometric properties of the DSES. Results of factor analysis (studies 1-2) and confirmatory factor analysis (Study 2) indicated that the DSES can be conceptualized on a single general factor. The reliability of the DSES appeared to be satisfactory with good internal consistency (studies 1-2) and good temporal stability (Study 2). As expected, higher scores were correlated with good life satisfaction and good self-evaluation of health, but no correlation was found with depression. Study results provided preliminary evidence of the psychometric properties of the French translation of the DSES short version. This short version indicates the potential benefit of encouraging the spiritual aspects of life and could be used in a variety of health-related research.
CR AHMADI LF, 2001, AGEING SOC, V13, P13
   Bentler P. M., 1999, PSYCHOL METHODS, V3, P424, DOI [DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.3.4.424, 10.1037/1082-989X.3.4.424]
   BLAIS MR, 1989, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V21, P210, DOI 10.1037/h0079854
   BOURQUE P, 1990, CAN J AGING, V9, P348, DOI 10.1017/S0714980800007467
   Bourque P, 1982, REV CANADIENNE SCI C, V14, P211
   Braam AW, 2001, PSYCHOL MED, V31, P803
   Braam AW, 2004, EUR J AGEING, V1, P26, DOI 10.1007/s10433-004-0013-2
   Cole MG, 1999, AM J PSYCHIAT, V156, P1182
   Cole MG, 1996, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V11, P157, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1166(199602)11:2<157::AID-GPS304>3.0.CO;2-S
   Crowther MR, 2002, GERONTOLOGIST, V42, P613
   Dalby P, 2006, AGING MENT HEALTH, V10, P4, DOI 10.1080/13607860500307969
   DATH P, 1994, FAM PRACT, V11, P260, DOI 10.1093/fampra/11.3.260
   de Craen AJM, 2003, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V18, P63, DOI 10.1002/gps.773
   Desrosiers J., 1997, PRECIS PRATIQUE GERI, P77
   Diener E., 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P1
   DREYFUS JK, 1998, J GERONTOL NURS, V14, P27
   Dunn KS, 2004, J RELIG GERONTOLOGY, V15, P41, DOI 10.1300/J078v15n03_05
   ELLISON CG, 1991, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V32, P80, DOI 10.2307/2136801
   ELLISON CG, 2007, ONLINE PREPUBLICATIO, V88, P247
   Erikson E. H., 1982, LIFE CYCLE COMPLETED
   Fetzer Institute, 1999, MULT MEAS REL SPIR U
   French DC, 2008, DEV PSYCHOL, V44, P597, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.44.2.597
   Gallup George H., 1996, GALLUP POLL PUBLIC O
   George LK, 2002, PSYCHOL INQ, V13, P190, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1303_04
   GEORGE LK, 2002, PUBLIC POLICY AGING, V12, P1
   HALMAN L, 1993, INDIVIDUALIZING SOC, P37
   Hill PC, 2003, AM PSYCHOL, V58, P64, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.58.1.64
   Hill T.D., 2006, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V61, P3
   Holland Jason M, 2005, Palliat Support Care, V3, P173
   KALKSTEIN S, 2008, J RELIG HLTH, V48, P402
   Kaufman Y, 2007, NEUROLOGY, V68, P1509, DOI 10.1212/01.wnl.0000260697.66617.59
   Kim AE, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V62-3, P149, DOI 10.1023/A:1022641100109
   Knight John R., 2007, J RELIG HLTH, V47, P438
   Koenig H. G., 2001, HDB RELIG HLTH CENTU
   Koenig HG, 2004, J AM GERIATR SOC, V52, P554, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2004.52161.x
   Koenig HG, 2003, MED J AUSTRALIA, V178, P51
   Kosmin Barry A., 1993, ONE NATION GOD RELIG
   Krause N., 2003, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V58B, P160
   LOUSTALOT FV, 2007, J CULTURAL DIVERSITY, V13, P162
   Miller WR, 2003, AM PSYCHOL, V58, P24, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.58.1.24
   Moreira-Almeida A, 2006, SOC SCI MED, V63, P843, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2006.03.001
   Ortiz L. P. A., 2002, J GERONTOLOGICAL SOC, V37, P5, DOI 10.1300/J083v37n02_02
   Parker M, 2003, AGING MENT HEALTH, V7, P390, DOI 10.1080/1360786031000150667
   Pearce MJ, 2003, J CLIN CHILD ADOLESC, V32, P267, DOI 10.1207/S15374424JCCP3202_12
   Powell LH, 2003, AM PSYCHOL, V58, P36, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.58.1.36
   Regnier-Loilier A., 2008, POPULATION SOC, V447, P1
   Reyes-Ortiz CA, 2006, AGING MENT HEALTH, V10, P13, DOI 10.1080/13607860500307787
   Rodin J, 1992, J GERONTOL, V47, P373
   SARAGLOU V, 2004, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU, V37, P721
   Seeman TE, 2003, AM PSYCHOL, V58, P53, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.58.1.53
   Shah A, 1996, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V11, P915, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1166(199610)11:10<915::AID-GPS411>3.0.CO;2-H
   Smith TB, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P614, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.4.614
   Tabachnik B. G., 2001, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   THOMAS LE, 2006, AGING MEANING TIME, P207
   Thoresen CE, 2002, ANN BEHAV MED, V24, P3, DOI 10.1207/S15324796ABM2401_02
   Tornstam L, 2005, GEROTRANSCENDENCE DE
   UNDERWOOD G, 2006, ARCH PSYCHOL RELIG, V28, P181
   Underwood LG, 2002, ANN BEHAV MED, V24, P22, DOI 10.1207/S15324796ABM2401_04
   Vallerand R.J., 1989, PSYCHOL CANADIENNE, V30, P663
   Weintraub D, 2006, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V14, P169, DOI 10.1097/01.JGP.0000192488.66049.4b
   Wink P, 2003, PSYCHOL AGING, V18, P916, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.18.4.916
   YESAVAGE JA, 1983, J PSYCHIAT RES, V17, P37, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(82)90033-4
   Zemore SE, 2004, J STUD ALCOHOL, V65, P383
NR 63
TC 2
BP 223
EP 231
PY 2010
VL 29
IS 2
DI 10.1017/S0714980810000152
GA 634TI
UT WOS:000280607800007
ER

PT J
AU [Anonymous]
AF [Anonymous]
TI INVASION OF TRUST FOR HAPPINESS NOT PERMITTED
SO JOURNAL OF TAXATION
J9 J TAX
LA English
DT Note
NR 0
TC 0
BP 11
EP 12
PY 1982
VL 57
IS 1
GA NV211
UT WOS:A1982NV21100003
ER

PT J
AU Mezuk, B
   Edwards, L
   Lohman, M
   Choi, M
   Lapane, K
AF Mezuk, Briana
   Edwards, Lauren
   Lohman, Matt
   Choi, Moon
   Lapane, Kate
TI Depression and frailty in later life: a synthetic review
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF GERIATRIC PSYCHIATRY
J9 INT J GERIATR PSYCH
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Mezuk, Briana; Edwards, Lauren; Lohman, Matt; Choi, Moon; Lapane, Kate] Virginia Commonwealth Univ, Dept Epidemiol & Community Hlth, Sch Med, Richmond, VA 23284 USA.
RP Mezuk, B, Virginia Commonwealth Univ, Dept Epidemiol & Community Hlth, Sch Med, Richmond, VA 23284 USA.
EM bmezuk@vcu.edu
DE depression; disability; aging; frailty; comorbidity
ID OLDER-ADULTS; WOMENS HEALTH; FUNCTIONAL DECLINE; PHYSICAL HEALTH; SOCIAL
   SUPPORT; RISK-FACTORS; OSTEOPOROTIC FRACTURES; SOMATIC SYMPTOMS;
   POSITIVE AFFECT; ELDERLY-PEOPLE
AB Background Many of the symptoms, consequences, and risk factors for frailty are shared with late-life depression. However, thus far, few studies have addressed the conceptual and empirical interrelationships between these conditions. This review synthesizes existing studies that examined depression and frailty among older adults and provides suggestions for future research. Methods A search was conducted using PubMed for publications through 2010. Reviewers assessed the eligibility of each report and abstracted information on study design, sample characteristics, and key findings, including how depression and frailty were conceptualized and treated in the analysis. Results Of 133 abstracted articles, 39 full-text publications met inclusion criteria. Overall, both cross-sectional (n?=?16) and cohort studies (n?=?23) indicate that frailty, its components, and functional impairment are risk factors for depression. Although cross-sectional studies indicate a positive association between depression and frailty, findings from cohort studies are less consistent. The majority of studies included only women and non-Hispanic Whites. None used diagnostic measures of depression or considered antidepressant use in the design or analysis of the studies. Conclusions A number of empirical studies support for a bidirectional association between depression and frailty in later life. Extant studies have not adequately examined this relationship among men or racial/ethnic minorities, nor has the potential role of antidepressant medications been explored. An interdisciplinary approach to the study of geriatric syndromes such as late-life depression and frailty may promote cross-fertilization of ideas leading to novel conceptualization of intervention strategies to promote health and functioning in later life. Copyright (C) 2011 John Wiley & Sons, Ltd.
CR ALEXOPOULOS GS, 1988, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V23, P271, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(88)90038-8
   Andersen K, 2005, EPIDEMIOLOGY, V16, P233, DOI 10.1097/01.ede.0000152116.32580.24
   Atkinson HH, 2007, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V62, P844
   Avlund K., 2006, AGING CLIN EXP, V18, P16
   Avlund K, 2006, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V61, P1201
   Bandeen-Roche K, 2006, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V61, P262
   Barry LC, 2009, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V64, P1325, DOI 10.1093/gerona/glp135
   Barusch AS, 1999, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V49, P107
   Birrer RB, 2004, AM FAM PHYSICIAN, V69, P2375
   Blyth FM, 2008, PAIN, V140, P224, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2008.08.011
   Breslau J, 2006, PSYCHOL MED, V36, P57, DOI 10.1017/S0033291705006161
   Broe GA, 1999, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V14, P497, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1166(199906)14:6<497::AID-GPS962>3.3.CO;2-Y
   Bruce ML, 2001, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V9, P102, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajgp.9.2.102
   Buchner DM, 1996, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V51A, P297
   Chang M, 2009, AGING CLIN EXP RES, V21, P191
   Chang SS, 2010, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V65, P407, DOI 10.1093/gerona/glp181
   Chen CY, 2010, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V50, pS43, DOI 10.1016/S0167-4943(10)70012-1
   Cigolle CT, 2009, J AM GERIATR SOC, V57, P830, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2009.02225.x
   Committee on a National Research Agenda on Aging, 1991, EXT LIF ENH LIF NAT
   Cummings SM, 2003, HEALTH SOC WORK, V28, P23
   Davidson H, 1994, J GERONTOL, V49, P159
   Deshpande N, 2008, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V87, P354, DOI 10.1097/PHM.0b013e31815e6e9b
   Dowrick C, 2005, BRIT J GEN PRACT, V55, P829
   Eaton WW, 2007, INT REV PSYCHIATR, V19, P497, DOI 10.1080/09540260701564906
   Ensrud KE, 2007, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V62, P744
   Ensrud KE, 2002, J AM GERIATR SOC, V50, P1629, DOI 10.1046/j.1532-5415.2002.50453.x
   Ensrud KE, 2010, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V95, P5266, DOI 10.1210/jc.2010-2317
   Fairhall Nicola, 2008, BMC Geriatr, V8, P27, DOI 10.1186/1471-2318-8-27
   Fialova D, 2009, BRIT J CLIN PHARMACO, V67, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2125.2009.03419.x
   Fiske A, 2008, GUIDE ASSESSMENTS WO, P138
   Fitzpatrick AL, 2007, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V62, P1244
   Fried L.P., 2001, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V56, P46
   Frisoli A, 2011, BONE, V48, P952, DOI 10.1016/j.bone.2010.12.025
   Gagne JJ, 2011, CLIN PHARMACOL THER, V89, P880, DOI 10.1038/clpt.2011.54
   Gallo J.J., 1994, J GERONTOL, V49, P251
   Gallo JJ, 1999, AM FAM PHYSICIAN, V60, P820
   Gayman MD, 2008, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V63, P219, DOI DOI 10.1093/GERONB/63.4.S219
   Gitlin LN, 2007, J AM GERIATR SOC, V55, P1023, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2007.01224.x
   GUARNACCIA PJ, 1989, SOC SCI MED, V29, P85, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(89)90131-7
   Hajjar I, 2009, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V64, P994, DOI 10.1093/gerona/glp075
   Han B, 2006, AGING MENT HEALTH, V10, P599, DOI 10.1080/13607860600641077
   Hebert R, 1999, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V150, P501
   Hybels CF, 2001, GERONTOLOGIST, V41, P357
   Jang Y, 2002, GERONTOLOGIST, V42, P807
   Jang Yuri, 2006, J Cross Cult Gerontol, V21, P91
   Jongenelis K, 2004, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V83, P135, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2004.06.001
   KATON W, 1990, Journal of Clinical Psychiatry, V51, P3
   Katz IR, 1996, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V4, P1
   Katz IR, 2004, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V12, P1
   KATZ IR, 1994, J GERIATR PSYCH NEUR, V7, P221
   KENNEDY GJ, 1991, AM J PSYCHIAT, V148, P174
   Landi F, 2005, J PAIN SYMPTOM MANAG, V29, P255, DOI 10.1016/j.jpainsymman.2004.06.016
   Lang IA, 2009, J AM GERIATR SOC, V57, P1776, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2009.02480.x
   Laursen TM, 2007, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V68, P899
   Mehta KM, 2002, J AM GERIATR SOC, V50, P1045, DOI 10.1046/j.1532-5415.2002.50259.x
   Mezuk B, 2009, EXP REV ENDOCRINOL M, V4, P199, DOI 10.1586/eem.09.2
   Mezuk B, 2008, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V63, P1410
   Mezuk B, 2010, HDB MEASUREMENT, P239
   MIROWSKY J, 1992, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V33, P187, DOI 10.2307/2137349
   Mottram P, 2006, COCHRANE DB SYST REV, V25
   Needham B, 2010, SOC SCI MED, V71, P1472, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2010.07.016
   Newsom JT, 1996, PSYCHOL AGING, V11, P34, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.11.1.34
   Onishi J, 2004, J GERIATR PSYCH NEUR, V17, P93, DOI 10.1177/0891988704264738
   Ormel J, 2002, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V57, P338
   Ostir GV, 2004, PSYCHOL AGING, V19, P402, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.19.3.402
   Park-Lee E, 2009, J AM GERIATR SOC, V57, P627, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2009.02183.x
   Parmelee PA, 1998, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V53, P155
   Pijpers E, 2009, POSTGRAD MED J, V85, P464, DOI 10.1136/pgmj.2008.073353
   Prince MJ, 1997, PSYCHOL MED, V27, P311, DOI 10.1017/S0033291796004473
   Rantanen T, 2000, J AM GERIATR SOC, V48, P613
   Rocchiccioli JT, 2009, J GERONTOL NURS, V35, P18
   Rockwood K, 2004, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V59, P1310
   ROCKWOOD K, 1994, CAN MED ASSOC J, V150, P489
   ROVNER BW, 1991, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V265, P993, DOI 10.1001/jama.265.8.993
   Sarkisian CA, 2000, J AM GERIATR SOC, V48, P170
   Schieman S, 2007, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V62, pS36
   Schnittker J, 2005, MILBANK Q, V83, P397, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0009.2005.00407.x
   SCHULZ R, 1993, J GERONTOL, V48, P39
   Schwartzbaum J, 2003, EUR J EPIDEMIOL, V18, P1109
   Simon GE, 1999, NEW ENGL J MED, V341, P1329, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199910283411801
   Stek ML, 2004, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V78, P193, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(02)00310-5
   Strawbridge W. G., 1998, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V53, P9
   Takkouche B, 2007, DRUG SAFETY, V30, P171, DOI 10.2165/00002018-200730020-00006
   Taylor MG, 2004, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V59, pS238
   TINETTI ME, 1995, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V273, P1348, DOI 10.1001/jama.273.17.1348
   Vaillant GE, 1998, AM J PSYCHIAT, V155, P184
   Wada T, 2008, J AM GERIATR SOC, V56, P1570, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2008.01762.x
   Whooley MA, 1999, ARCH INTERN MED, V159, P484, DOI 10.1001/archinte.159.5.484
   Woods NF, 2005, J AM GERIATR SOC, V53, P1321, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2005.53405.x
   Xue QL, 2008, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V167, P240, DOI 10.1093/aje/kwm270
   Yang Y, 2005, J AGING HEALTH, V17, P263, DOI 10.1177/0898264305276295
   YESAVAGE JA, 1983, J PSYCHIAT RES, V17, P37, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(82)90033-4
NR 92
TC 8
BP 879
EP 892
PY 2012
PD SEP
VL 27
IS 9
DI 10.1002/gps.2807
GA 985ZH
UT WOS:000307308500001
ER

PT J
AU Renck, B
   Weisaeth, L
   Skarbo, S
AF Renck, B
   Weisaeth, L
   Skarbo, S
TI Stress reactions in police officers after a disaster rescue operation
SO NORDIC JOURNAL OF PSYCHIATRY
J9 NORD J PSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Karlstad Univ, Div Social Sci, SE-65188 Karlstad, Sweden.
   Univ Oslo, Div Disaster Psychiat, Oslo, Norway.
   Vastra Gotaland Police Author, Gothenburg, Sweden.
RP Renck, B, Karlstad Univ, Div Social Sci, SE-65188 Karlstad, Sweden.
DE debriefing; distress; police officers; posttraumatic stress disorder
   symptoms; rescue operation
ID EMERGENCY SERVICES PERSONNEL; POSTTRAUMATIC STRESS; RESPONSES; HEALTH;
   TRAUMA; IMPACT
AB This study intended to determine the prevalence of posttraumatic stress disorder symptoms and to report subjective well-being. general distress, and social functioning among police officers 18 months after a rescue operation during a fire at a discotheque. Emotional responses, including self-reported reactions, recorded during and after the fire were analysed. Forty-one police officers participated in the study. They completed a questionnaire and a battery of self-report measures. Psychological distress was recorded using the PTSS-10, IES-R, and GHQ-28. The three scales had a high internal consistency. The police officers were not unaffected by their experiences, and a few officers were still under stress. One police officer had IES-R intrusion and an avoidance score greater than 20, suggesting a stress reaction of clinical significance. When compared with the PTSS-10 scale, two (5%) officers showed a high level of psychological distress. Measured with the GHQ-28, three officers (7%) still had a high level of psychological distress. On one of the four different subscales most of the officers show various degrees of reduced social functioning. Debriefing was carried out by the police department after the fixe, and 75% thought debriefing was positive, Eighteen months after the disaster a few police officers are still under stress.
CR ALEXANDER DA, 1991, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V159, P547, DOI 10.1192/bjp.159.4.547
   ALEXANDER DA, 1993, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V163, P806, DOI 10.1192/bjp.163.6.806
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   ARENDT M, 2000, PSYKOLOGISK DEBRIEFI
   BANKS MH, 1980, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V53, P187
   Carlier IVE, 1997, J NERV MENT DIS, V185, P498, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199708000-00004
   DUCKWORTH DH, 1991, J SOC OCCUP MED, V41, P171
   DURHAM TW, 1985, ANN EMERG MED, V14, P664, DOI 10.1016/S0196-0644(85)80884-2
   Eid J, 1999, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V40, P101, DOI 10.1111/1467-9450.00105
   ELKLIT A, 1997, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAN S, V392, P96
   GERSONS BPR, 1995, HDB POST TRAUMATIC T
   Goldberg D., 1988, USERS GUIDE GEN HLTH
   Goldberg DP, 1978, MANUAL GEN HLTH QUES
   HETHERINGTON A, 1993, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V8, P369
   HOLEN A, 1983, KIELLAND KATASTROFEN
   HOROWITZ M, 1979, PSYCHOSOM MED, V41, P209
   KIRKCALDY B, 1993, PSYCHOL REP, V72, P386
   LUNDIN T, 1992, TRAUMATISIK STRESS P
   Lyons J., 1991, J TRAUMA STRESS, V4, P93, DOI 10.1002/jts.2490040108
   MALT UF, 1993, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V37, P793, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(93)90169-G
   Marmar CR, 1996, J TRAUMA STRESS, V9, P63, DOI 10.1007/BF02116834
   MCFARLANE AC, 1988, PSYCHOL MED, V18, P129
   Miller L, 1995, PSYCHOTHER, V32, P592, DOI 10.1037/0033-3204.32.4.592
   Mitchell JT, 1995, CRITICAL INCIDENT ST
   Moran C., 1995, DISASTER PREVENTION, V<IT>4</IT>, P55, DOI 10.1108/09653569510079050
   NORRIS FH, 1992, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V60, P409, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.60.3.409
   RAPHAEL B, 1989, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V80, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1989.tb03041.x
   SCOTTI JR, 1995, TRAUMATIC STRESS THE
   SMITH LM, 1997, LOOKING BACK MOVING
   SOLOMON Z, 1987, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V55, P577, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.55.4.577
   Stamm B. H., 1996, MEASUREMENT STRESS T
   Stephens C, 1998, POLICING INT J POLIC, V21, P178, DOI DOI 10.1108/13639519810206664
   Violanti J. M., 1999, POLICE TRAUMA PSYCHO, P5
   WEISAETH L, 1993, MENNESKER TRAUMER KR
   WEISAETH L, 1989, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V80, P13, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1989.tb05250.x
   Weiss D., 1996, MEASUREMENT STRESS T
   Wilson J. P., 1993, INT HDB TRAUMATIC ST
NR 37
TC 29
BP 7
EP 14
PY 2002
VL 56
IS 1
DI 10.1080/08039480252803855
GA 539TF
UT WOS:000174886300002
ER

PT J
AU FOHRER, G
AF FOHRER, G
TI HAPPINESS OUTSIDE THE STATE - JUDAISM, CHRISTIANITY, ISLAM 3 WAYS TO GOD
   - MAYBAUM,I
SO ZEITSCHRIFT FUR DIE ALTTESTAMENTLICHE WISSENSCHAFT
J9 Z ALTTESTAMENT WISS
LA German
DT Book Review
CR MAYBAUM I, 1980, HAPPINESS OUTSIDE ST
NR 1
TC 0
BP 323
EP 323
PY 1981
VL 93
IS 2
GA MM025
UT WOS:A1981MM02500023
ER

PT J
AU Ashkanasy, NM
   Hartel, CEJ
   Daus, CS
AF Ashkanasy, NM
   Hartel, CEJ
   Daus, CS
TI Diversity and emotion: The new frontiers in organizational behavior
   research
SO JOURNAL OF MANAGEMENT
J9 J MANAGE
LA English
DT Review
C1 Univ Queensland, Sch Business, Brisbane, Qld 4072, Australia.
   Monash Univ, Dept Management, Caulfield, Vic 3145, Australia.
   So Illinois Univ, Dept Psychol, Edwardsville, IL 62026 USA.
RP Ashkanasy, NM, Univ Queensland, Sch Business, Brisbane, Qld 4072, Australia.
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; AFFIRMATIVE-ACTION; JOB-SATISFACTION; PREFERENTIAL
   SELECTION; AFFECTIVE EXPERIENCES; CITIZENSHIP BEHAVIOR; CUSTOMER
   PERCEPTIONS; MANAGING DIVERSITY; AFFECTIVE STATES; MODERATING ROLE
AB This article provides a review of recent developments in two topical areas of research in contemporary organizational behavior: diversity and emotions. In the section called "Diversity," we trace the history of diversity research, explore the definitions and paradigms used in treatments of diversity, and signal new areas of interest. We conclude that organizational behavior in the 21st century is evolving to embrace a more eclectic and holistic view of humans at work. In the section called "Emotions," we turn our attention to recent developments in the study of emotions in organizations. We identify four major topics: mood theory, emotional labor affective events theory (AET), and emotional intelligence, and argue that developments in the four domains have significant implications for organizational research, and the progression of the study of organizational behavior As with the study of diversity, the topic of emotions in the workplace is shaping up as one of the principal areas of development in management thought and practice for the next decade. Finally, we discuss in our conclusion how these two areas are being conceptually integrated, and the implications for management scholarship and research in the contemporary world. (C) 2002 Elsevier Science Inc. All rights reserved.
CR ALBROW M, 1992, ORGAN STUD, V13, P313, DOI 10.1177/017084069201300301
   ALLOY LB, 1979, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V108, P441, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.108.4.441
   ALLOY LB, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P1114, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.42.6.1114
   ASHFORTH BE, 1995, HUM RELAT, V48, P97, DOI 10.1177/001872679504800201
   Ashkanasy N. M., 2000, EMOTIONS WORKPLACE R, P3
   Ashkanasy N. M., 2000, EMOTIONS WORKPLACE R, P221
   AYOKO O, 2000, AS AC MAN SING
   Ayoko O.B., 2000, QUEENSLAND REV, V7, P77
   AYOKO OB, 2000, MANAGEMENT PAPER SER, V87
   AYOKO OB, IN PRESS MANAGING EM
   BARON R, 1997, BAR ON EMOTION QUOTI
   BARON RA, 1993, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V23, P253, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1993.tb01086.x
   BARON RA, 1993, SOCIAL PSYCHOL ORG A, P63
   Barsade SG, 2000, ADMIN SCI QUART, V45, P802, DOI 10.2307/2667020
   BARSADE SG, 1997, RIPPLE EFFECT EMOTIO
   Bartold PM, 2000, AUST DENT J, V45, P1
   Bass B. M., 1998, TRANSFORMATIONAL LEA
   Bass B. M., 1994, IMPROVING ORG EFFECT
   BASS BM, 1990, RES ORG CHANGE DEV, V4, P231
   Bechara A., 2000, HDB EMOTIONAL INTELL, P192
   Bendick Jr M., 2001, HUMAN RESOURCE PLANN, V24, P10
   Bergesen AJ, 2001, AM BEHAV SCI, V44, P1602, DOI 10.1177/00027640121958078
   Blascovich J, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P1364, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.6.1364
   Bless H, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P665, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.4.665
   BOWER GH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P129, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.129
   Brief AP, 1995, J SOC ISSUES, V51, P177
   Brief AP, 1997, TRENDS ORG BEHAV, P89
   BRIEF AP, 1989, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V19, P717, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1989.tb01254.x
   Brief AP, 2000, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V81, P72, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1999.2867
   Caligiuri PM, 2000, PERS PSYCHOL, V53, P67, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2000.tb00194.x
   CARUSO DR, 2001, MULTIPLE INTELLIGENC, P55
   Ciarrochi JV, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V28, P539, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00119-1
   Colella A, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P102, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.83.1.102
   CONGER JA, 1990, ORGAN DYN, V19, P44, DOI 10.1016/0090-2616(90)90070-6
   Connolly JJ, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V29, P265, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00192-0
   COOKE AL, 1999, DIVERSITY FACTOR, V8, P6
   Cooper R., 1997, EXECUTIVE EQ EMOTION
   CORDES CL, 1993, ACAD MANAGE REV, V18, P621, DOI 10.2307/258593
   Cox T. H., 1991, ACAD MANAGEMENT EXEC, V5, P45
   CROSBY F, 1996, J SOC ISSUES, V54, P33
   CROSBY F, 1984, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V6, P51
   CZAJKA JM, 1988, ACAD MANAGE J, V31, P394, DOI 10.2307/256555
   DAUS CS, 2001, J QUALITY MANAGEMENT, V6, P349, DOI 10.1016/S1084-8568(01)00044-X
   Davies M, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P989, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.4.989
   DIPBOYE RL, 1985, ACAD MANAGE REV, V10, P116, DOI 10.2307/258218
   Dobbs MF, 1998, PUBLIC PERS MANAGE, V27, P161
   DOMSCH ME, 1999, MANAGE INT REV, V39, P71
   Dovidio JF, 1997, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P401, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1997.1327
   Dreachslin JL, 1999, J HEALTHC MANAG, V44, P427
   Druskat VU, 2001, HARVARD BUS REV, V79, P80
   EAGLY AH, 1995, AM PSYCHOL, V50, P145, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.50.3.145
   EKMAN P, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P414, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.3.414
   Elkins TJ, 1999, J APPL PSYCHOL, V84, P186, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.84.2.186
   Elsass PM, 1997, ACAD MANAGE REV, V22, P946, DOI 10.2307/259250
   ENGEL CE, 1993, CHALLENGE PROBLEM BA, P23
   ESTRADA CA, 1994, MOTIV EMOTION, V18, P285, DOI 10.1007/BF02856470
   Fine Marlene G., 1995, BUILDING SUCCESSFUL
   FINN CP, 2000, AC MAN BEST PAP P
   Fisher C.D., 1998, 1 C EM ORG LIF SAN D
   FISHER CD, 2000, 1 C EM ORG LIF SAN D
   Fisher CD, 2000, J ORGAN BEHAV, V21, P123, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(200003)21:2<123::AID-JOB33>3.3.CO;2-#
   Fisher CD, 2000, J ORGAN BEHAV, V21, P185, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(200003)21:2<185::AID-JOB34>3.0.CO;2-M
   FISHER G, 2000, AS AC MAN SING
   FLETCHER S, 2000, DIVERSITY FACTOR, V9, P34
   Forgas JP, 2001, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V86, P3, DOI 10.1006/obhd.2001.2971
   FORGAS JP, 1992, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P227, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60285-3
   FORGAS JP, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P39, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.117.1.39
   Fox S, 2000, J ORGAN BEHAV, V21, P203, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(200003)21:2<203::AID-JOB38>3.3.CO;2-Q
   FRIJDA NH, 1988, AM PSYCHOL, V43, P349, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.43.5.349
   Fujimoto Y., 2000, ASIA PACIFIC J HUMAN, V38, P46
   Gardner H., 1983, FRAMES MIND THEORY M
   George JM, 1996, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V18, P75
   George JM, 1996, ACAD MANAGE REV, V21, P7
   George JM, 2000, HUM RELAT, V53, P1027
   GEORGE JM, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P299, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.76.2.299
   GILBERT JA, 1999, HUMAN RESOURCE PLANN, V22, P29
   Gilbert JA, 1999, J BUS ETHICS, V21, P61, DOI 10.1023/A:1005907602028
   Gilbert JA, 1999, GROUP ORGAN MANAGE, V24, P239, DOI 10.1177/1059601199242006
   GINGRICH B, 2000, DIVERSITY FACTOR, V8, P14
   Glastra F, 2000, RELAT IND-IND RELAT, V55, P698
   GOLEMAN D, 1998, WORKING EMOTIONAL IN
   Goleman D., 1995, EMOTIONAL INTELLIGEN
   Grandey A A, 2000, J Occup Health Psychol, V5, P95, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.5.1.95
   GRANDEY AA, 1988, 1 C EM ORG LIF SAN D
   GRAVES LM, 1995, PERS PSYCHOL, V48, P85, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1995.tb01747.x
   GRAVES LM, 1994, HUM RELAT, V47, P133, DOI 10.1177/001872679404700201
   Grossman R.J., 2000, HR MAGAZINE, V45, P46
   GROVE SJ, 1990, IMPRESSION MANAGEMEN, P427
   Grzywacz J G, 2000, J Occup Health Psychol, V5, P111, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.5.1.111
   HARTEL CEJ, 1999, AC MAN BEST PAP P
   HARTEL CEJ, IN PRESS MANAGING EM
   HARTEL CEJ, 2000, J AUSTR NZ ACAD MANA, V5, P14
   Hatfield E., 1994, EMOTIONAL CONTAGION
   HEGARTY WH, 1995, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V55, P1047, DOI 10.1177/0013164495055006014
   HEILMAN ME, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P935, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.74.6.935
   Heilman ME, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P190, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.83.2.190
   Heilman ME, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P346, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.81.4.346
   Hickman GR, 1998, PUBLIC PERS MANAGE, V27, P187
   Hochschild A., 1983, MANAGED HEART COMMER
   HOCHSCHILD AR, 1979, AM J SOCIOL, V85, P551, DOI 10.1086/227049
   HODGES SD, 1993, SOC COGNITION, V11, P353, DOI 10.1521/soco.1993.11.4.353
   Hoque K, 1999, HUMAN RESOURCE MANAG, V9, P71, DOI 10.1111/j.1748-8583.1999.tb00204.x
   HOSKING D, 1990, J MANAGE STUD, V27, P583, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6486.1990.tb00264.x
   Humphrey R. H., 2000, EMOTIONS WORKPLACE R, P236
   Isen A. M., 1982, COGNITIVE SOCIAL PSY, P73
   ISEN AM, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1413, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.6.1413
   ISEN AM, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P1, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.1.1
   ISEN AM, 1991, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V13, P1
   ISEN AM, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1206, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.6.1206
   Isen AM, 1999, HDB COGNITION EMOTIO, P521
   ISEN AM, 1983, SOC COGNITION, V2, P18, DOI 10.1521/soco.1983.2.1.18
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   Ivancevich JM, 2000, PUBLIC PERS MANAGE, V29, P75
   Jehn KA, 1999, ADMIN SCI QUART, V44, P741, DOI 10.2307/2667054
   JORDAN PJ, IN PRESS HUMAN RESOU
   JORDAN PJ, IN PRESS ACAD MANAGE
   Kasper-Fuehrer EC, 2001, J MANAGE, V27, P235, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(01)00090-3
   Kaufmann G, 1997, COGNITION EMOTION, V11, P151
   Kelly E, 1998, AM BEHAV SCI, V41, P960, DOI 10.1177/0002764298041007008
   Kelly JR, 2001, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V86, P99, DOI 10.1006/obhd.2001.2974
   Kelsey BL, 2000, CAN J ADM SCI, V17, P63
   KINGSBURY K, 2001, UNPUB EFFECTS EMOTIO
   Kossek E. E., 1996, MANAGING DIVERSITY H
   KOSSEK EE, 1994, J BUS TECH COMMUN, V8, P319, DOI 10.1177/1050651994008003004
   KRAIGER K, 1989, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V44, P12, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(89)90032-0
   KRAVITZ DA, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P928, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.78.6.928
   Kruml S., 2000, EMOTIONS WORKPLACE R, P177
   Larson R., 1983, NEW DIRECTIONS METHO, V15, P41
   LIN TR, 1992, J APPL PSYCHOL, V77, P363, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.77.3.363
   Linnehan F, 1999, J MANAGE INQUIRY, V8, P399, DOI 10.1177/105649269984009
   Litvin DR, 1997, ORGANIZATION, V4, P187, DOI 10.1177/135050849742003
   LITVIN DR, 2000, THESIS U MASSACHUSET
   Locke E. A., 1990, THEORY GOAL SETTING
   MacDonald K. M., 1995, SOCIOLOGY PROFESSION
   Magnus SA, 2000, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V90, P1197, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.90.8.1197
   MALONE TW, 1993, GLOBALIZATION TECHNO, P37
   Mann S., 1999, HIDING WHAT WE FEEL
   Mastenbroek W., 2000, EMOTIONS WORKPLACE R, P19
   MAYER JD, 1993, INTELLIGENCE, V17, P433, DOI 10.1016/0160-2896(93)90010-3
   Mayer J.D., 1997, EMOTIONAL DEV EMOTIO, P3
   Mayer JD, 1999, INTELLIGENCE, V27, P267, DOI 10.1016/S0160-2896(99)00016-1
   MAYER JD, 1995, APPL PREV PSYCHOL, V4, P197, DOI 10.1016/S0962-1849(05)80058-7
   MAYER JD, 1988, AFFECT COGNITION SOC, P87
   MAYER JD, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P119, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.63.1.119
   Montei MS, 1996, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V56, P293, DOI 10.1177/0013164496056002010
   Morris JA, 1996, ACAD MANAGE REV, V21, P986, DOI 10.2307/259161
   MUMBY DK, 1992, ACAD MANAGE REV, V17, P465, DOI 10.2307/258719
   Naff KC, 1998, PUBLIC PERS MANAGE, V27, P135
   Nemetz PL, 1996, ACAD MANAGE REV, V21, P434, DOI 10.2307/258668
   Neuman GA, 1999, GROUP ORGAN MANAGE, V24, P28, DOI 10.1177/1059601199241003
   Ng E. S. W., 1998, INT J HUM RESOUR MAN, V9, P980
   Nichols-English G, 1999, DRUG TOPICS, V143, P61
   ORGAN DW, 1985, INT J PSYCHOL, V20, P241, DOI 10.1080/00207598508247735
   ORGAN DW, 1990, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V12, P43
   OSHEA M, 2000, CAUSES CONSEQUENCES
   OSHEA M, 2000, RECENT ADV STUDY AFF
   OSHEA M, 1999, ANN M SOC AUSTR SOC
   Parker SK, 1998, JOB WORK DESIGN ORG
   Pekrun R., 1992, INT REV IND ORG PSYC, V7, P153
   Pittinsky T. L., 2000, SOCIAL PSYCHOL ED, V4, P53, DOI 10.1023/A:1009656413789
   Jones D, 2000, PERS REV, V29, P364, DOI 10.1108/00483480010324715
   PRINGLE J, 1996, ASIA PACIFIC J HUMAN, V34, P28, DOI 10.1177/103841119603400205
   Pugh D. S., 2001, ACAD MANAGE J, V44, P1018
   PUGLIESI K, 1999, MOTIV EMOTION, V23, P135
   RAFAELI A, 1989, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V11, P1
   RAFAELI A, 1987, ACAD MANAGE REV, V12, P23, DOI 10.2307/257991
   Rijsman J., 1997, EUROPEAN J WORK ORG, V6, P139, DOI 10.1080/135943297399132
   RUBIN RS, RECONCEPTUALIZATION
   Russell JA, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.125.1.3
   Russell JA, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P805, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.5.805
   Russell JA, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P611, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.125.5.611
   Rusting CL, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P737, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.4.737
   Salovey P., 1990, IMAGINATION COGNITIO, V9, P185, DOI DOI 10.2190/DUGG-P24E-52WK-6CDG
   SCHALK R, 1997, TRENDS ORG BEHAV, V4, P107
   Schaubroeck J, 2000, J ORGAN BEHAV, V21, P163, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(200003)21:2<163::AID-JOB37>3.0.CO;2-L
   SCHNEIDER B, 1980, ADMIN SCI QUART, V25, P252, DOI 10.2307/2392454
   SCHNEIDER B, 1985, J APPL PSYCHOL, V70, P423, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.70.3.423
   Schneider SK, 1999, HUM RELAT, V52, P1445, DOI 10.1023/A:1016976817911
   SCHWARZ N, 1991, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P161, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60329-9
   Schwarz N., 1996, PSYCHOL ACTION LINKI, P119
   Shaw JD, 1999, J SOC PSYCHOL, V139, P242
   Shih M, 1999, PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P80, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00111
   SIEBERT H, 1999, GLOBALIZATION LABOR
   SIMON H. A., 1976, ADM BEHAV STUDY DECI
   SINCLAIR RC, 1992, CONSTRUCTION OF SOCIAL JUDGMENTS, P165
   Soni V, 2000, PUBLIC ADMIN REV, V60, P395, DOI 10.1111/0033-3352.00103
   SULTANA N, 1999, INT C IMM IMM TOR CA
   SUTTON RI, 1988, ACAD MANAGE J, V31, P461, DOI 10.2307/256456
   TEWS MJ, 2000, 2 C EM ORG LIF TOR O
   THARENOU P, 2000, MANAGEMENT PAPER SER, V97
   THOMAS RR, 1990, HARVARD BUS REV, V68, P107
   THORNDIKE EL, 1966, HUMAN LEARNING
   TODEVA E, 1999, INT J HUM RESOUR MAN, V10, P606, DOI 10.1080/095851999340297
   Totterdell P, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1504, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.6.1504
   TOWNSEND P, 2000, MANAGEMENT PAPER SER, V98
   VANMAANEN J, 1989, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V11, P43
   Verbeke W, 1997, PSYCHOL MARKET, V14, P617, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6793(199709)14:6<617::AID-MAR6>3.0.CO;2-A
   Vroom V. H., 1964, WORK MOTIVATION
   Watson D, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P601, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.5.601
   Weierter SJM, 1997, LEADERSHIP QUART, V8, P171, DOI 10.1016/S1048-9843(97)90015-1
   Weiss HM, 1999, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V78, P1, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1999.2824
   Weiss HM, 1996, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V18, P1
   WEISS HM, IN PRESS HUMAN RESOU
   WELLNER A, 2000, TRAINING, V37, P34
   WHARTON AS, 1995, SOCIOL QUART, V36, P273, DOI 10.1111/j.1533-8525.1995.tb00440.x
   Williams S, 1999, J PSYCHOL, V133, P656
   WRENCH J, 2001, C INT PERSP CROSS CU
   Wright TA, 1999, J ORGAN BEHAV, V20, P1, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199901)20:1<1::AID-JOB885>3.0.CO;2-W
   WRIGHT TA, 1993, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V66, P277
   Wright TA, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P486, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.83.3.486
   Zaidman N, 2000, GROUP ORGAN MANAGE, V25, P45, DOI 10.1177/1059601100251004
   ZHONGMING W, 1997, TRENDS ORG BEHAV, V4, P61
NR 212
TC 117
BP 307
EP 338
PY 2002
VL 28
IS 3
DI 10.1016/S0149-2063(02)00130-7
GA 578WJ
UT WOS:000177143800004
ER

PT J
AU Cassin, SE
   Richter, MA
   Zhang, KA
   Rector, NA
AF Cassin, Stephanie E.
   Richter, Margaret A.
   Zhang, K. Anne
   Rector, Neil A.
TI Quality of Life in Treatment-Seeking Patients With Obsessive-Compulsive
   Disorder With and Without Major Depressive Disorder
SO CANADIAN JOURNAL OF PSYCHIATRY-REVUE CANADIENNE DE PSYCHIATRIE
J9 CAN J PSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Cassin, Stephanie E.; Richter, Margaret A.; Rector, Neil A.] Univ Toronto, Dept Psychiat, Toronto, ON, Canada.
   [Cassin, Stephanie E.; Richter, Margaret A.; Rector, Neil A.] Sunnybrook Hlth Sci Ctr, Dept Psychiat, Toronto, ON M4N 3M5, Canada.
   [Zhang, K. Anne] Ctr Addict & Mental Hlth, Anxiety Disorders Clin, Toronto, ON, Canada.
   [Rector, Neil A.] Sunnybrook Res Inst, Toronto, ON, Canada.
RP Rector, NA, Sunnybrook Hlth Sci Ctr, Dept Psychiat, 2075 Bayview Ave,Room F327B, Toronto, ON M4N 3M5, Canada.
EM Neil.Rector@sunnybrook.ca
DE quality of life; obsessive-compulsive disorder; depression; comorbidity;
   treatment
ID ANXIETY DISORDERS; RITUAL PREVENTION; COMORBIDITY; FAMILY; INDIVIDUALS;
   EXPOSURE; BIPOLAR; IMPACT; SCALE
AB Objective: To compare the quality of life of patients with obsessive-Compulsive disorder (OCD) with and without depression comorbidity.
   Method: Treatment-seeking outpatients (n = 56) with OCD (n = 28) or comorbid OCD and major depressive disorder (MDD) (n = 28), matched by age, sex, and antidepressant medication use, completed a multidimensional measure of quality of life.
   Results: Patients with comorbid OCD and MDD reported significantly greater decrements in their subjective feelings, social relations, and a composite measure of general activities (for example, overall well-being and life satisfaction) in comparison with patients with OCD without MDD. These differences were not owing to the presence of other Axis I comorbid disorders.
   Conclusions: Treatments addressing depression comorbidity in the context of primary OCD are required to improve the quality of life of this severely affected population of OCD sufferers. Can J Psychiatry. 2009;54(7):460-467.
CR Abramowitz Jonathan S., 2000, Behavior Therapy, V31, P795, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(00)80045-3
   Abramowitz JS, 2004, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V60, P1133, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20078
   Abramowitz JS, 1997, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V65, P44, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.65.1.44
   ACKERMAN DL, 2002, J CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V22, P300
   American Psychiatric Association, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Antony MM, 1998, J NERV MENT DIS, V186, P311, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199805000-00008
   Beck AT, 1996, BECK DEPRESSION INVE
   BLACK DW, 1992, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V49, P362
   Bloch MH, 2006, MOL PSYCHIATR, V11, P622, DOI 10.1038/sj.mp.4001823
   Chen YW, 1995, PSYCHIAT RES, V59, P57, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(95)02752-1
   Crino RD, 1996, J ANXIETY DISORD, V10, P37, DOI 10.1016/0887-6185(95)00033-X
   Diefenbach GJ, 2007, BEHAV RES THER, V45, P3060, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2007.04.014
   Dozois DJA, 1998, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V10, P83, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.10.2.83
   Eisen Jane L, 2006, Compr Psychiatry, V47, P270, DOI 10.1016/j.comppsych.2005.11.006
   ENDICOTT J, 1993, PSYCHOPHARMACOL BULL, V29, P321
   Foa EB, 2005, AM J PSYCHIAT, V162, P151, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.162.1.151
   Franklin ME, 2000, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V68, P594, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.68.4.594
   GOODMAN WK, 1989, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V46, P1006
   GOODMAN WK, 1989, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V46, P1012
   Hansson L, 2002, INT REV PSYCHIATR, V14, P185, DOI 10.1080/09540260220144966
   Kaplan A., 2004, FOCUS, V2, P454
   Koran LM, 1996, AM J PSYCHIAT, V153, P783
   Masellis M, 2003, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V48, P72
   Mendlowicz MV, 2000, AM J PSYCHIAT, V157, P669, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.157.5.669
   Moritz S, 2005, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V46, P453, DOI 10.1016/j.comppsych.2005.04.002
   National Advisory Mental Health Council, 1993, AM J PSYCHIAT, V150, P1447
   NOLENHOEKSEMA S, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P569, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.4.569
   Olatunji BO, 2007, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V27, P572, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2007.01.015
   Overbeek T, 2002, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V63, P1106
   Perugi G, 1997, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V46, P15, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(97)00075-X
   Rapaport MH, 2005, AM J PSYCHIAT, V162, P1171, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.162.6.1171
   RASMUSSEN SA, 1986, AM J PSYCHIAT, V143, P317
   RECTOR NA, 2009, TREATMENT O IN PRESS
   Reiger DA, 1988, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V45, P977
   STAVRAKAKI C, 1986, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V149, P7, DOI 10.1192/bjp.149.1.7
   Stengler-Wenzke K, 2006, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V41, P662, DOI 10.1007/s00127-006-0077-8
   WEISSMAN MM, 1994, CNS SPECTRUMS, V3, P6
   WELNER A, 1976, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V17, P527, DOI 10.1016/0010-440X(76)90035-3
   WITTCHEN HU, 1989, PANIC PHOBIAS
NR 39
TC 4
BP 460
EP 466
PY 2009
PD JUL
VL 54
IS 7
GA 479KA
UT WOS:000268657000007
ER

PT S
AU Zagalo, N
   Torres, A
   Branco, V
AF Zagalo, N
   Torres, A
   Branco, V
TI Emotional spectrum developed by virtual storytelling
SO VIRTUAL STORYTELLING: USING VIRTUAL REALITY TECHNOLOGIES FOR STORYTELLING, PROCEEDINGS
J9 LECT NOTES COMPUT SC
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Univ Aveiro, Dept Commun & Art, P-3810193 Aveiro, Portugal.
RP Zagalo, N, Univ Aveiro, Dept Commun & Art, P-3810193 Aveiro, Portugal.
EM ntz@ca.ua.pt; atorres@ca.ua.pt; vab@ca.ua.pt
AB We have performed a quantitative study in order to find out the emotional spectrum of Virtual Storytelling in comparison with movies, taking into consideration the Russell's emotional circumplex model. Via internet forums we gathered videogames that people considered to be capable of eliciting each of the seven basic emotions, distributed around the circumplex. From the 200 videogames collected, we chose 14, following the principle of the two most cited for each of the seven emotions. These videogames were then tested with 33 subjects. These results were compared with Gross & Levenson (1995) study on movies. We found that these videogames were capable of successfully eliciting emotions such as Surprise, Anger, Disgust and Fear, There is also evidence that Happiness could be elicited. It was not possible to verify the existence of Tranquility. The most problematic was Sadness, except when interactivity was absent and emotion propelled through cutscenes(1).
CR BACH R, 2005, ELECT ENTERTAINMENT
   BARRET LF, 1999, CURRENT DIRECTIONS P, V8
   BARRZISOWITZ C, 2000, HDB EMOTION
   BRANZEI R., 2001, INT GAME THEORY REV, V3, P1, DOI 10.1142/S0219198901000300
   Damasio A., 2000, SENTIMENTO SI CORPO
   EKMAN P, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P384, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.48.4.384
   FRIJDA NH, 2000, HDB EMOTION
   GROSS JJ, 1995, COGNITION EMOTION, V9, P87, DOI 10.1080/02699939508408966
   Izard CE, 1991, PSYCHOL EMOTIONS
   LAZARUS RS, 1988, COGNITION EMOTION, P2
   Lazzaro N., 2004, GAM DEV C 2004
   OATLEY K, 1987, COGNITION EMOTION, P1
   PANKSEPP J, 2000, HDB EMOTION
   PLUTCHICK R, 1989, EMOTION THEORY RES E, V4
   ROTTENBERG J, HDB EMOTION ELICITAT
   Russell JA, 2000, HDB EMOTION
   SERRA AV, 1999, STRESS VIDA TODOS DI
   SHERER KR, 1984, REV PERSONALITY SOCI
   Zillmann Doff, 1991, RESPONDING SCREEN RE, P135
NR 19
TC 1
BP 105
EP 114
PY 2005
VL 3805
GA BDP93
UT WOS:000234848400012
ER

PT J
AU Wang, DH
   Shen, JL
   Zhou, LP
AF Wang, DH
   Shen, JL
   Zhou, LP
TI A path analysis of parent-child social support influencing the
   subjective well-being of the elderly
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 Beijing Normal Univ, Beijing 100875, Peoples R China.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 175
EP 175
PY 2004
PD OCT-DEC
VL 39
IS 5-6
GA 884WS
UT WOS:000226118001586
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Scriven, A
AF Scriven, Angela
TI Lessons in happiness: A paradox too far?
SO JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL SOCIETY FOR THE PROMOTION OF HEALTH
J9 J R SOC PROMO HEALTH
LA English
DT News Item
C1 Brunel Univ, Uxbridge UB8 3PH, Middx, England.
RP Scriven, A, Brunel Univ, Uxbridge UB8 3PH, Middx, England.
EM angela.scriven@brunel.ac.uk
CR BUTTON L, 1974, DEV GROUP WORK ADOLE
   Hopson B., 1981, LIFESKILLS TEACHING
   SCRIVEN A, 2007, PUBLIC HLTH SOCIAL C
   SCRIVEN A, 1998, ALLIANCES HLTH PROMO, P44
   Scriven A., 2001, HLTH PROMOTION PROFE
   SCRIVEN A, 1996, HLTH PROMOTION PROFE, P119
NR 6
TC 0
BP 18
EP 19
PY 2008
PD JAN
VL 128
IS 1
DI 10.1177/1466424007085222
GA 258GI
UT WOS:000252856000006
ER

PT J
AU Afonso, MCG
   Perez, PRA
   Perez, LC
   Benitez, JTB
AF Gonzalez Afonso, Miriam Catalina
   Alvarez Perez, Pedro Ricardo
   Cabrera Perez, Lidia
   Bethencourt Benitez, Jose Tomas
TI Dropout in university studies: determinant factors and preventives
   measures
SO REVISTA ESPANOLA DE PEDAGOGIA
J9 REV ESP PEDAGOG
LA Spanish
DT Article
C1 Univ La Laguna, E-38207 San Cristobal la Laguna, Spain.
RP Afonso, MCG, Univ La Laguna, E-38207 San Cristobal la Laguna, Spain.
EM mcglez@ull.es; palvarez@ull.es; dcabrera@ull.es; jbethen@ull.es
DE dropout; university orientation
ID HIGHER-EDUCATION; HAPPINESS
AB The desertion of the studies has become a subject of special interest in the educational debate and is receiving a growing attention among researchers. Moreover, one of the important challenges the university community has at world-wide is the putting in practice of measures oriented to palliate the negative effect of this problem. This affects not only to a high percentage of students per year, but also to the own university institutions. In this article we present the results of a study made with students of the 39 degrees of the University of La Laguna, those who began their Master Degree in the academic year 1998-1999. The purpose of the study was to identify the causes of dropout or prolongation of university studies. The variables analyzed were students' psychoeducational traits, study habits of students, the degree features, teachers' features and students' bio-socioeconomic traits.
CR ALVAREZ P, 2003, TUTORIA U
   ALVAREZ PR, 2002, FUNCION TUTORIAL U
   Barefoot B. O., 2004, OPEN LEARNING, V19, P9, DOI DOI 10.1080/0268051042000177818
   CABRERA L, 2006, REV ELECT INVESTIGAC, V12, P1
   CHICKERI.AW, 1967, J APPL BEHAV SCI, V3, P287, DOI 10.1177/002188636700300301
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 2003, J HAPPINESS STUD, V4, P185, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1024409732742
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1996, FLUIR PSICOLOGIA FEL, P115
   CULLEN JB, 1973, PSYCHOL REP, V33, P338
   ELDER GH, 2000, CONCEPTUAL CONSIDERA
   ESCANDELL O, 2001, EVALUACION INTERVENC, V8, P305
   Feldman R. S., 2005, IMPROVING 1 YEAR COL
   GAIRIN J, 2004, REV INTERUNIVERSITAR, V8, P66
   GALLEGO S, 1997, ORIENTACION ED INTER, P289
   GARCIA N, 2005, REV ED, V337, P189
   GONZALEZ M, 2004, C INT OR INCL SOC DE
   GROTBERG E, 2002, RESILIENCIA DESCUBRI, P19
   Heikkila A, 2006, STUD HIGH EDUC, V31, P99, DOI 10.1080/03075070500392433
   Latiesa M., 1992, DESERCION U
   LAZARO A, 1997, CALIDAD U ORIENTACIO
   LEVYGARBOUA L, 1986, DEMANDA ED SUPERIOR
   Lightsey OR, 2006, COUNS PSYCHOL, V34, P96, DOI 10.1177/0011000005282369
   LOBATO, 2000, CALIDAD U ORIENTACIO
   Longden B., 2002, RES PAPERS ED, V17, P3, DOI 10.1080/02671520110102516
   LUJAN J, 1981, HACIA CONSTRUCCION M
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   MARIENAU C, 1982, NEW DIRECTIONS EXPT, V16, P7
   NOGUERA J, 2001, BORDON, V53, P269
   Ozga J., 1998, HIGHER ED Q, V52, P316, DOI 10.1111/1468-2273.00100
   Reivich K, 2003, POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGICAL ASSESSMENT: HANDBOOK OF MODELS AND MEASURES, P57, DOI 10.1037/10612-004
   Seligman M. E. P., 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P1
   SELIGMAN ME, 1990, LEARNED OPTIMIST
   Seligman MEP, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P410, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.5.410
   Shmotkin D, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P291, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.4.291
   SINCLAIR H, 2000, BRIT ED RES ASS ANN
   Snyder CR, 2002, PSYCHOL INQ, V13, P249, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1304_01
   TINTO V, 1975, REV EDUC RES, V45, P89, DOI 10.3102/00346543045001089
   TOJAR J. C., 2005, REV ESP PEDAGOG, V232, P529
   *UNESCO, 2004, WORLD HIGH ED DAT
   VAUGHAN SC, 2000, PSICOLOGIA OPTIMISMO
   WASSERMAN KN, 2001, DISS ABST INT A, V62, P3
   Yip G.S, 2000, BUSINESS STRATEGY RE, V11, P1, DOI 10.1111/1467-8616.00152
NR 41
TC 0
BP 71
EP 85
PY 2007
PD JAN-APR
VL 65
IS 236
GA 174SC
UT WOS:000246962100004
ER

PT J
AU Kubicek, B
   Korunka, C
   Ulferts, H
AF Kubicek, Bettina
   Korunka, Christian
   Ulferts, Heike
TI Acceleration in the care of older adults: new demands as predictors of
   employee burnout and engagement
SO JOURNAL OF ADVANCED NURSING
J9 J ADV NURS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kubicek, Bettina; Korunka, Christian; Ulferts, Heike] Univ Vienna, Dept Appl Psychol Work Educ & Econ, A-1010 Vienna, Austria.
RP Kubicek, B, Univ Vienna, Dept Appl Psychol Work Educ & Econ, A-1010 Vienna, Austria.
EM bettina.kubicek@univie.ac.at
DE burnout; care of older adults; engagement; job demands; nursing; social
   acceleration
ID WORK-RELATED DEMANDS; JOB DEMANDS; CONTROL MODEL; LIFE SATISFACTION;
   METAANALYTIC TEST; RESPONSE SHIFT; SOCIAL-CHANGE; HEALTH-CARE;
   RESOURCES; STRESS
AB Aim This paper introduces the concept of acceleration-related demands in the care of older adults. It examines these new demands and their relation to cognitive, emotional, and physical job demands and to employee well-being. Background Various changes in the healthcare systems of Western societies pose new demands for healthcare professionals' careers and jobs. In particular today's societal changes give rise to acceleration-related demands, which manifest themselves in work intensification and in increasing requirements to handle new technical equipment and to update one's job-related knowledge. It is, therefore, of interest to investigate the effects of these new demands on the well-being of employees. Design Survey. Method Between March-June 2010 the survey was conducted among healthcare professionals involved in care of older adults in Austria. A total of 1498 employees provided data on cognitive, emotional, and physical job demands and on acceleration-related demands. The outcome variables were the core dimensions of burnout (emotional exhaustion and depersonalization) and engagement (vigour and dedication). Results Hierarchical regression analyses show that acceleration-related demands explain additional variance for exhaustion, depersonalization, vigour, and dedication when controlling for cognitive, emotional, and physical demands. Furthermore, acceleration-related demands associated with increasing requirements to update one's knowledge are related to positive outcomes (vigour and dedication). Acceleration-related demands associated with an increasing work pace are related to negative outcomes such as emotional exhaustion. Conclusion Results illustrate that new demands resulting from social acceleration generate potential challenges for on-the-job learning and potential risks to employees' health and well-being.
CR Acock AC, 2005, J MARRIAGE FAM, V67, P1012, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2005.00191.x
   Bakker A., 2006, INT J STRESS MANAGE, V13, P423, DOI [DOI 10.1037/1072-5245.13.4.423, DOI 10.1037/1072.5245.13.4.423]
   Bakker AB, 2003, J VOCAT BEHAV, V62, P341, DOI 10.1016/S0001-8791(02)00030-1
   Bakker A.B., 2007, J MANAGERIAL PSYCHOL, V22, P309, DOI DOI 10.1108/02683940710733115
   Beck U., 2009, WORLD RISK
   Bennett C, 2008, NATL HLTH HOSP REFOR
   Bussing A, 1992, DIAGNOSTICA, V38, P328
   Cavanaugh MA, 2000, J APPL PSYCHOL, V85, P65, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.85.1.65
   Charles K. E, 2011, WORK STRESS HLTH C M
   Crawford ER, 2010, J APPL PSYCHOL, V95, P834, DOI 10.1037/a0019364
   De Wolff CJ, 1998, HDB WORK ORG PSYCHOL, V2, P5
   de Jonge J, 2000, INT J STRESS MANAGE, V7, P269, DOI 10.1023/A:1009541929536
   de Jonge J, 2010, INT J BEHAV MED, V17, P125, DOI 10.1007/s12529-010-9081-1
   de Jonge J, 1999, SOC SCI MED, V48, P1149, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(98)00429-8
   Demerouti E, 2000, J ADV NURS, V32, P454, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.2000.01496.x
   Demerouti E, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P499, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.3.499
   Flackman B, 2009, NURS INQ, V16, P81
   Garhammer M, 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P217, DOI 10.1023/A:1020676100938
   Glaser J, 2002, TATIGKEITS ARBEITSAN
   GOLEMBIEWSKI RT, 1976, J APPL BEHAV SCI, V12, P133, DOI 10.1177/002188637601200201
   Gonzalez-Roma V, 2006, J VOCAT BEHAV, V68, P165, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2005.01.003
   Green F, 2004, E ECON J, V30, P615
   Hertting A, 2003, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V54, P161, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(02)00474-9
   Kenyon S, 2008, TIME SOC, V17, P283, DOI 10.1177/0961463X08093426
   Kim J, 2008, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P2821
   Konig CJ, 2007, J PSYCHOL, V141, P321, DOI 10.3200/JRLP.141.3.321-336
   Korner A, 2012, J VOCAT BEHAV, V80, P187, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2011.05.004
   Korunka C, 2009, 14 EUR C WORK ORG PS
   Lane J.E., 2000, NEW PUBLIC MANAGEMEN
   Lepine JA, 2005, ACAD MANAGE J, V48, P764
   Nolan M, 1998, CLIN EFFECTIVENESS N, V2, P145, DOI DOI 10.1016/S1361-9004(98)80011-3
   Obschonka M, 2012, J VOCAT BEHAV, V80, P211, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2011.08.002
   Pinquart M, 2009, EUR PSYCHOL, V14, P207, DOI 10.1027/1016-9040.14.3.207
   Pitkaaho T, 2011, J ADV NURS, V67, P1053, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.2010.05538.x
   Roberts Ken, 2007, Employee Relations, V29, DOI 10.1108/01425450710759181
   Rochefort CM, 2010, J ADV NURS, V66, P2213, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.2010.05376.x
   Rosa H., 2005, BESCHLEUNIGUNG VERAN
   Rosa H, 2003, CONSTELLATIONS, V10, P3, DOI 10.1111/1467-8675.00309
   Rudel T. K., 2005, INT J COMP SOCIOL, V46, P275, DOI [10.1177/0020715205059204, DOI 10.1177/0020715205059204]
   Schafer JL, 2009, NORM VERSION 2 02 WI
   Schaufeli W. B., 2003, UTRECHT WORK ENGAGEM
   Schaufeli WB, 2004, J ORGAN BEHAV, V25, P293, DOI 10.1002/job.248
   Schaufeli WB, 2010, WORK ENGAGEMENT: A HANDBOOK OF ESSENTIAL THEORY AND RESEARCH, P10
   Schwartz CE, 1999, SOC SCI MED, V48, P1531, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(99)00047-7
   Schwartz CE, 2009, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V62, P1118, DOI 10.1016/j.jclinepi.2009.02.008
   Shirom A, 2003, HDB OCCUPATIONAL HLT, P245, DOI DOI 10.1037/10474-012
   Stoneman P, 2007, SOCIOLOGY EFFICACY M
   Uijen Annemarie A, 2008, Eur J Gen Pract, V14 Suppl 1, P28, DOI 10.1080/13814780802436093
   van den Tooren M, 2008, J ADV NURS, V63, P75, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.2008.04657.x
   Visser MRM, 2000, J PAIN SYMPTOM MANAG, V20, P12, DOI 10.1016/S0885-3924(00)00148-2
   Witte Hans De, 1999, EUROPEAN J WORK ORG, V8, P155, DOI DOI 10.1080/135943299398302
   Wolper L, 2004, HLTH CARE ADM PLANNI
   Zapf D., 1999, EUROPEAN J WORK ORG, V8, P371, DOI DOI 10.1080/135943299398230
   Zeytinoglu IU, 2007, RELAT IND-IND RELAT, V62, P201
   Zimmer Zachary, 2007, J Cross Cult Gerontol, V22, P235, DOI 10.1007/s10823-007-9039-1
NR 55
TC 0
BP 1525
EP 1538
PY 2013
PD JUL
VL 69
IS 7
DI 10.1111/jan.12011
GA 156NM
UT WOS:000319829000008
ER

PT J
AU Koopmans, TA
   Geleijnse, JM
   Zitman, FG
   Giltay, EJ
AF Koopmans, Teije A.
   Geleijnse, Johanna M.
   Zitman, Frans G.
   Giltay, Erik J.
TI Effects of Happiness on All-Cause Mortality During 15 Years of
   Follow-Up: The Arnhem Elderly Study
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Koopmans, Teije A.; Zitman, Frans G.; Giltay, Erik J.] Leiden Univ, Dept Psychiat, Med Ctr, NL-2300 RC Leiden, Netherlands.
   [Geleijnse, Johanna M.] Wageningen Univ, Div Human Nutr, Wageningen, Netherlands.
RP Giltay, EJ, Leiden Univ, Dept Psychiat, Med Ctr, POB 9600, NL-2300 RC Leiden, Netherlands.
EM giltay@dds.nl
DE Happiness; Longevity; Elderly subjects; Cohort study; Physical activity;
   Illnesses
ID DISPOSITIONAL OPTIMISM; PHYSICAL-ACTIVITY; CARDIOVASCULAR MORTALITY;
   PSYCHOSOCIAL PREDICTORS; RHEUMATOID-ARTHRITIS; DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS; LIFE
   ORIENTATION; RISK-FACTORS; PAIN; DISEASE
AB Positive psychological characteristics may be beneficial for physical health. However, prospective data on the effects of happiness on survival is scarce. In a population-based cohort study, the Arnhem Elderly Study, happiness was measured by two items, being: "I have many moments of happiness" and "I often laugh happily". In Cox proportional hazard models, happiness was analyzed as a predictor of 15 year all-cause mortality for 861 (85%) of 1,012 elderly subjects aged 65-85 years. Results showed that happiness was inversely associated with mortality (age- and sex-adjusted hazard ratio of 0.78 for happy subjects versus unhappy subjects; 95% confidence interval 0.64-0.95, P = 0.01 for trend), but that this relationship was no longer statistically significant after adjustment for physical activity and prevalent morbidity. Thus, happiness predicts for lower mortality, which may partly be mediated by more physical activity and lower morbidity.
CR Anderson DL, 2001, ARTHRIT RHEUM-ARTHR, V45, P317, DOI 10.1002/1529-0131(200108)45:4<317::AID-ART343>3.0.CO;2-X
   Andersson G, 1996, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V21, P719, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(96)00118-3
   ARROYO S, 1993, BRAIN, V116, P757, DOI 10.1093/brain/116.4.757
   Barefoot JC, 2000, PSYCHOSOM MED, V62, P790
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BLAIR SN, 1989, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V262, P2395, DOI 10.1001/jama.262.17.2395
   BOSMA A, 1988, GEZONDHEID MENSEN DE
   BOWLING A, 1987, J ROY COLL GEN PRACT, V37, P551
   Breslau N, 1998, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V55, P161, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.55.2.161
   DEJONGGIERVELD J, 1980, BEGRIP EENZAAMHEID T
   DEVINS GM, 1990, J NERV MENT DIS, V178, P127, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199002000-00008
   Fisher BJ, 1995, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V41, P239, DOI 10.2190/HA9X-H48D-9GYB-85XW
   Giltay Erik J, 2006, Arch Intern Med, V166, P431, DOI 10.1001/.431
   Giltay EJ, 2007, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V63, P483, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2007.07.014
   Giltay EJ, 2006, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V91, P45, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2005.12.027
   Giltay EJ, 2004, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V61, P1126, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.61.11.1126
   HERMANS HJM, 1973, NEDERLANDS TIJDSCHRI, V27, P731
   JUDD CM, 1981, EVALUATION REV, V5, P602, DOI 10.1177/0193841X8100500502
   KAPLAN EL, 1958, J AM STAT ASSOC, V53, P457, DOI 10.2307/2281868
   Kawamoto R., 2002, GERIATR GERONTOL INT, V2, P68, DOI 10.1046/j.1444-1586.2002.00024.x
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2000, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V152, P983, DOI 10.1093/aje/152.10.983
   Krolak-Salmon P, 2006, ANN NEUROL, V59, P196, DOI 10.1002/ana.20706
   Kubzansky LD, 2001, PSYCHOSOM MED, V63, P910
   Kubzansky LD, 2002, ANN BEHAV MED, V24, P345, DOI 10.1207/S15324796ABM2404_11
   Linschoten C. P., 1993, TIJDSCHR GERONTOL GE, V24, P57
   LINSCHOTEN CP, 1988, OUDEREN GEHOLPEN DEE
   Lynch JW, 1996, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V144, P934
   Matthews CE, 2007, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V165, P1343, DOI 10.1093/aje/kwm088
   Menec V., 2003, J GERONTOL, V58, P74, DOI DOI 10.1093/GER0NB/58.2.S74
   Milligan RAK, 1997, SOC SCI MED, V45, P1549, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(97)00092-0
   MOSSEY JM, 1982, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V72, P800, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.72.8.800
   OSTIR GV, 2000, J AM GERIATR SOC, V48, P590
   PAFFENBARGER RS, 1994, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V26, P857
   PALMORE EB, 1969, GERONTOLOGIST, V9, P103
   Pitkala KH, 2004, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V57, P409, DOI 10.1016/j.jclinepi.2003.07.013
   Pressman SD, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P925, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.925
   SANDERS CJE, 1977, GEWONE BIJZONDERE HO
   SCHEIER MF, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1024, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1024
   Schnohr P, 2005, SCAND J MED SCI SPOR, V15, P107, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0838.2004.00394.x
   SKEVINGTON SM, 1986, SOC SCI MED, V23, P567, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(86)90150-4
   STONES MJ, 1989, J GERONTOL, V44, P72
   Tempelman CJJ, 1987, THESIS U GRONINGEN G
   Veenhoven R, 1984, CONDITIONS HAPPINESS
   VEENHOVEN R, 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P449
   Veenhoven R., 1989, HARMFUL IS HAPPINESS, P29
   VONROENN JH, 1993, ANN INTERN MED, V119, P121
   VOORRIPS LE, 1991, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V23, P974, DOI 10.1249/00005768-199108000-00015
   WIMMERS MFG, 1971, OUDERDOMSBELEVING EV
   Yancik R, 1998, CANCER, V82, P2123, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0142(19980601)82:11<2123::AID-CNCR6>3.3.CO;2-N
   Zeppetella G, 2000, J PAIN SYMPTOM MANAG, V20, P87, DOI 10.1016/S0885-3924(00)00161-5
   ZUCKERMAN DM, 1984, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V119, P410
NR 51
TC 16
BP 113
EP 124
PY 2010
PD MAR
VL 11
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s10902-008-9127-0
GA 551MV
UT WOS:000274214600008
ER

PT J
AU Gregory, TE
AF Gregory, TE
TI Ethics of happiness and orthodoxy in Byzantium (4th-12th centuries)
SO AMERICAN HISTORICAL REVIEW
J9 AM HIST REV
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 Ohio State Univ, Columbus, OH 43210 USA.
RP Gregory, TE, Ohio State Univ, Columbus, OH 43210 USA.
CR ARABATZIS G, 1998, ETHIQUE BONHEUR ORTH
NR 1
TC 0
BP 625
EP 626
PY 2001
PD APR
VL 106
IS 2
DI 10.2307/2651723
GA 426HB
UT WOS:000168342800116
ER

PT J
AU ROMSA, G
   BONDY, P
   BLENMAN, M
AF ROMSA, G
   BONDY, P
   BLENMAN, M
TI MODELING RETIREES LIFE SATISFACTION LEVELS - THE ROLE OF RECREATIONAL,
   LIFE-CYCLE AND SOCIO-ENVIRONMENTAL ELEMENTS
SO JOURNAL OF LEISURE RESEARCH
J9 J LEISURE RES
LA English
DT Article
RP ROMSA, G, UNIV WINDSOR,DEPT GEOG,WINDSOR N9B 3P4,ONTARIO,CANADA.
CR ANDREAE A, 1978, 14 U TOR CTR URB COM
   BEARD JG, 1983, J LEISURE RES, V15, P219
   BIRDSALL S, 1979, LOCATION ENV ELDERLY, P173
   Bradburn N. M., 1965, REPORTS HAPPINESS
   CARP F, 1976, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI, P244
   GEORGE LK, 1979, GERONTOLOGIST, V19, P210
   Golant Stephen M., 1972, 143 U CHIC DEP GEOGR, V143
   GRANEY MJ, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P701
   Gubrium J.F., 1973, MYTH GOLDEN YEARS SO
   HOYT D, 1980, J GERONTOLOGY, V31, P212
   KAHANA E, 1980, J GERONTOL, V35, P584
   LARSON R, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P109
   LAWTON MP, 1978, GERONTOLOGIST, V18, P133
   Lawton M.P., 1977, HDB PSYCHOL AGING, P276
   Maslow A., 1970, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   MERCER J, 1979, LOCATION ENV ELDERLY, P111
   MORGAN A, 1978, J LEISURE RES, V10, P177
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1975, GERONTOLOGIST, V15, P4
   RAGHEB MG, 1982, J LEISURE RES, V14, P295
   RAGHEB MG, 1980, J LEISURE RES, V12, P138
   RIDDICK CC, 1984, J LEISURE RES, V16, P136
   TINSLEY HEA, 1977, J LEISURE RES, V9, P110
   WILSON J, 1982, PLAN CANADA, V21, P117
   1981, WINDSOR CITY DIRECTO
NR 24
TC 11
BP 29
EP 39
PY 1985
VL 17
IS 1
GA ALL67
UT WOS:A1985ALL6700003
ER

PT J
AU Engberg, AW
   Teasdale, TW
AF Engberg, AW
   Teasdale, TW
TI Psychosocial outcome following traumatic brain injury in adults: a
   long-term population-based follow-up
SO BRAIN INJURY
J9 BRAIN INJURY
LA English
DT Article
C1 Copenhagen Univ Hosp, Hvidovre Hosp, Div Neurol Rehabil, DK-2650 Hvidovre, Denmark.
   Univ Copenhagen, Dept Psychol, DK-1168 Copenhagen, Denmark.
RP Engberg, AW, Copenhagen Univ Hosp, Hvidovre Hosp, Div Neurol Rehabil, DK-2650 Hvidovre, Denmark.
EM aase.engberg@hh.hosp.dk
ID HEAD-INJURY; EPIDEMIOLOGY; IMPAIRMENT; DISABILITY
AB Primary objective: On a national basis to conduct a 5, 10 and 15 year follow-up study of representative samples of survivors after traumatic brain injury (TBI) and to identify factors of importance for long-term survival and life satisfaction after TBI occurring in 1982, 1987 or 1992.
   Research design: Epidemiological, register-based questionnaire survey.
   Main outcomes, result and conclusions: Out of 389 survivors randomly chosen from a national complete hospital register, 173 had suffered a cranial fracture, 186 a cerebral lesion (brain contusion or traumatic haemorrhage) and 30 patients a chronic subdural haematoma. Out of 337 survivors found eligible for a questionnaire, 76% responded. Among the data registered according to the above mentioned areas, the main findings were that 23-31% of the cerebral lesion responders were unable to maintain earlier work/education at pre-injury level, against up to 14% of cranial fracture patients. Significantly more cerebral lesion patients than cranial fracture patients found emotional control more difficult, as well as increased difficulties with memory and concentration, maintenance of leisure time interests and general life satisfaction. In the long run, an important factor influencing survival among cerebral lesion patients seemed to be whether relations with family and friends could be maintained at the pre-injury level.
CR Andersen TF, 1999, DAN MED BULL, V46, P263
   Brooks N, 1984, CLOSED HEAD INJURY P
   Enevoldsen B, 1980, Ugeskr Laeger, V142, P544
   Engberg A, 1995, Acta Neurol Scand Suppl, V164, P1
   Engberg AW, 2001, EUR J EPIDEMIOL, V17, P437, DOI 10.1023/A:1013733107520
   Frank L, 2000, SCIENCE, V287, P2398, DOI 10.1126/science.287.5462.2398
   Haase J, 1992, Acta Neurochir Suppl (Wien), V55, P75
   Hillier SL, 1997, BRAIN INJURY, V11, P661
   JENNETT B, 1981, BRIT MED J, V282, P101
   Koskinen S, 1998, BRAIN INJURY, V12, P631, DOI 10.1080/026990598122205
   KRAUS JF, 1984, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V119, P186
   Linn Shai, 1995, Annals of Epidemiology, V5, P440, DOI 10.1016/1047-2797(95)00059-3
   LUNDHOLM J, 1975, SCAND J REHABIL MED, V7, P97
   Masson F, 1997, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V50, P595, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(97)00012-7
   ODDY M, 1984, CLOSED HEAD INJURY P, P108
   Olver JH, 1996, BRAIN INJURY, V10, P841, DOI 10.1080/026990596123945
   RIMEL RW, 1982, NEUROSURGERY, V11, P344
   Sbordone RJ, 1998, BRAIN INJURY, V12, P505, DOI 10.1080/026990598122467
   Teasdale TW, 1997, BRAIN INJURY, V11, P543
   THOMSEN IV, 1984, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V47, P260, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.47.3.260
   Thomsen I V, 1974, Scand J Rehabil Med, V6, P180
   1994, NYT DANMARKS STAT, P179
NR 22
TC 61
BP 533
EP 545
PY 2004
PD JUN
VL 18
IS 6
DI 10.1080/02699050310001645829
GA 811DX
UT WOS:000220753700002
ER

PT J
AU Hinz, A
   Barboza, CF
   Zenger, M
   Singer, S
   Schwalenberg, T
   Stolzenburg, JU
AF Hinz, A.
   Finck Barboza, C.
   Zenger, M.
   Singer, S.
   Schwalenberg, T.
   Stolzenburg, J. -U.
TI Response shift in the assessment of anxiety, depression and perceived
   health in urologic cancer patients: an individual perspective
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF CANCER CARE
J9 EUR J CANCER CARE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hinz, A.; Zenger, M.; Singer, S.] Univ Leipzig, Dept Med Psychol & Sociol, D-04103 Leipzig, Germany.
   [Finck Barboza, C.] Univ Los Andes, Dept Psychol, Bogota, Colombia.
   [Schwalenberg, T.; Stolzenburg, J. -U.] Univ Leipzig, Dept Urol, D-04103 Leipzig, Germany.
RP Hinz, A, Univ Leipzig, Dept Med Psychol & Sociol, Philipp Rosenthal St 55, D-04103 Leipzig, Germany.
EM andreas.hinz@medizin.uni-leipzig.de
DE response shift; adaptation; individual differences; cancer; quality of
   life; oncology; Germany
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; LOCALIZED PROSTATE-CANCER; QUESTIONNAIRE; POPULATION;
   DIAGNOSIS; SCREENER; VALIDITY; CARE
AB The assessment of quality of life in cancer patients is hampered because patients may change their frames of reference during the course of the disease. The aim of this study was to test individual differences in these response shift effects. Urologic cancer patients (n = 275) were examined during the stay in the hospital (T1), 2 weeks later (T2) and 3 months later (T3). Furthermore, at T3 they were asked to retrospectively assess their situation at T1 (then-test). The difference between this retrospective assessment and the original assessment at T1 was used to determine the response shift effect (recalibration). Anxiety (Generalized Anxiety Disorder Questionnaire-2), depression (Patient Health Questionnaire-2) and health dissatisfaction (Questionnaire on Life Satisfaction) were obtained at all points in time. The effect sizes of the mean response shift effects (recalibration) ranged between 0.26 and 0.48. Nevertheless, a large proportion of the sample showed no response shift (22-38%) or even negative response shift effects (20-30%). There were significant correlations among the response shift measures of the domains (anxiety, depression and health dissatisfaction) with coefficients between 0.29 and 0.51. The results indicate that response shift should not only be assessed on the mean score level, since it is also a dimension of individual difference.
CR Ahmed S, 2005, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V58, P1125, DOI 10.1016/j.jclinepi.2005.03.003
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   Cantril H., 1966, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   COHEN J, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P155, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.1.155
   Daig I, 2009, QUAL LIFE RES, V18, P669, DOI 10.1007/s11136-009-9481-3
   GOLEMBIEWSKI RT, 1976, J APPL BEHAV SCI, V12, P133, DOI 10.1177/002188637601200201
   Henrich G, 2000, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V16, P150, DOI 10.1027//1015-5759.16.3.150
   Hinz A, 2009, UROL ONCOL-SEMIN ORI, V27, P367, DOI 10.1016/j.urolonc.2008.02.003
   Howard G. S., 1979, APPLIED PSYCHOL MEAS, V3, P1, DOI 10.1177/014662167900300101
   HOWARD GS, 1979, J APPL PSYCHOL, V64, P144, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.64.2.144
   Korfage IJ, 2007, QUAL LIFE RES, V16, P1627, DOI 10.1007/s11136-007-9265-6
   Korfage IJ, 2006, BRIT J CANCER, V94, P1093, DOI 10.1038/sj.bjc.6603057
   Kroenke K, 2007, ANN INTERN MED, V146, P317
   Kroenke K, 2003, MED CARE, V41, P1284, DOI 10.1097/01.MLR.0000093487.78664.3C
   Lev EL, 2009, SUPPORT CARE CANCER, V17, P509, DOI 10.1007/s00520-008-0493-2
   Lowe B, 2010, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V122, P86, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2009.06.019
   Lowe B, 2005, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V58, P163, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2004.09.006
   Lowe B, 2008, MED CARE, V46, P266, DOI 10.1097/MLR.0b013e318160d093
   OBOYLE CA, 1994, INT J MENT HEALTH, V23, P3
   Osoba D, 1999, EUR J CANCER, V35, P1565, DOI 10.1016/S0959-8049(99)00192-6
   Rees J, 2003, BJU INT, V92, P703, DOI 10.1046/j.1464-410X.2003.04462.x
   Schwartz CE, 2006, QUAL LIFE RES, V15, P1533, DOI 10.1007/s11136-006-0025-9
   Schwartz CE, 1999, SOC SCI MED, V48, P1531, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(99)00047-7
   SCHWARTZ CE, 2009, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V26, P1118
   Singer S, 2009, BRIT J CANCER, V100, P908, DOI 10.1038/sj.bjc.6604952
   Sprangers MAG, 1999, SOC SCI MED, V48, P1507, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(99)00045-3
   Trauer T, 2001, QUAL LIFE RES, V10, P579, DOI 10.1023/A:1013159414364
   Visser MRM, 2005, QUAL LIFE RES, V14, P629, DOI 10.1007/s11136-004-2577-x
   Zenger M, 2009, UROL INT, V83, P166, DOI 10.1159/000230018
NR 29
TC 1
BP 601
EP 609
PY 2011
PD SEP
VL 20
IS 5
DI 10.1111/j.1365-2354.2011.01256.x
GA 798BA
UT WOS:000293174500007
ER

PT J
AU McWilliarn, R
AF McWilliarn, R
TI A cause for happiness
SO JOURNAL OF EARLY INTERVENTION
J9 J EARLY INTERVENTION
LA English
DT Editorial Material
C1 Vanderbilt Univ, Nashville, TN 37240 USA.
RP McWilliarn, R, Vanderbilt Univ, Nashville, TN 37240 USA.
CR Hemmeter M. L., 2001, DEC RECOMMENDED PRAC
   Sandall S., 2000, DEC RECOMMENDED PRAC
   Smith BJ, 2002, J EARLY INTERVENTION, V25, P108, DOI 10.1177/105381510202500208
NR 3
TC 2
BP 75
EP 77
PY 2002
PD SUM-FAL
VL 25
IS 2
DI 10.1177/105381510202500201
GA 658DX
UT WOS:000181707300001
ER

PT J
AU DIENER, E
   WOLSIC, B
   FUJITA, F
AF DIENER, E
   WOLSIC, B
   FUJITA, F
TI PHYSICAL ATTRACTIVENESS AND SUBJECTIVE WELL-BEING
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 INDIANA UNIV,DEPT PSYCHOL,S BEND,IN 46615.
RP DIENER, E, UNIV ILLINOIS,DEPT PSYCHOL,603 E DANIEL ST,CHAMPAIGN,IL 61820, USA.
ID MENTAL-HEALTH; HAPPINESS; BEAUTIFUL; PEOPLE
AB Three studies were conducted to determine whether physical attractiveness (PAT) is related to subjective well-being (SWB).  In the first study (N = 221), unselected students were photographed and videotaped.  In the second study (N = 131), participants were selected on the basis of extremes in PAT, and in the third study (N = 155), participants were preselected for extreme scores on SWB.  Correlations between SWB and PAT varied from .03 to .33.  In Study 1 the mean correlation between PAT and SWB was .13.  When appearance enhancers (hair, clothing, and jewelry) were covered or removed in Studies 2 and 3, the correlation between PAT and SWB dropped, suggesting that part of the SWB-PAT relation might be due to happier people doing more to enhance their beauty.  The impact of PAT on SWB may be mitigated by the fact that others agree on a target's PAT at only modest levels.  It was found that self-perceptions of PAT were correlated with both one's objective PAT and one's SWB.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Andrews F. M., 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY, P61
   Berscheid E., 1974, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V7, P157, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60037-4
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   CLIFFORD MM, 1973, SOCIOL EDUC, V46, P248, DOI 10.2307/2112099
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   CURRAN JP, 1975, J PERS, V43, P528, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1975.tb00720.x
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P926, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.5.926
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   DIENER E, 1994, UNPUB MOST PEOPLE EX
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P405
   DION K, 1972, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P285, DOI 10.1037/h0033731
   DIPBOYE RL, 1977, J APPL PSYCHOL, V62, P288, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.62.3.288
   DOWNS AC, 1991, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V17, P541, DOI 10.1177/0146167291175009
   EAGLY AH, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V110, P109, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.110.1.109
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1058, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.5.1058
   FEINGOLD A, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V111, P304, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.111.2.304
   FORDYCE MW, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P355, DOI 10.1007/BF00302333
   FORDYCE MW, 1977, UNPUB HAPPINESS MEAS
   Hatfield Elaine, 1986, MIRROR MIRROR IMPORT
   LARSEN RJ, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V17, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00354108
   LARSEN RJ, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P871
   NOLES SW, 1985, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V53, P88, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.53.1.88
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   SANDVIK E, 1993, J PERS, V61, P317, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1993.tb00283.x
   Silver R. L., 1982, THESIS NW U EVANSTON
   TAYLOR SE, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P193, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.2.193
   UMBERSON D, 1987, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V50, P227, DOI 10.2307/2786823
NR 32
TC 67
BP 120
EP 129
PY 1995
PD JUL
VL 69
IS 1
DI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.1.120
GA RH114
UT WOS:A1995RH11400010
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Obradovic, J
   Cudina-Obradovic, M
AF Obradovic, J
   Cudina-Obradovic, M
TI Marital quality: Definition, causes and consequences
SO DRUSTVENA ISTRAZIVANJA
J9 DRUS ISTRAZ
LA Croatian
DT Review
C1 Univ Zagreb, Fac Philosophy, Zagreb, Croatia.
RP Obradovic, J, Univ Zagreb, Fac Philosophy, Zagreb, Croatia.
ID LIFE-CYCLE; PSYCHOLOGICAL DISTRESS; SATISFACTION SCALE; DYADIC
   ADJUSTMENT; SOCIAL SUPPORT; MARRIAGE; FAMILY; STABILITY; HEALTH;
   PARENTHOOD
AB Different approaches to defining marital quality (marital quality as satisfaction, as marital adjustment and as the partner's assessment of marital relations) are examined. Those theories of marital quality which have raised the greatest attention in scientific literature are describe and analysed (the theory of social exchange, behaviourist theory, theory of affective attachment, theory of marital and family crisis). Special attention is focused on the problem of measuring marital quality, resulting in the presentation of all the advantages and disadvantages of different measuring methods. Subsequently, marital quality is observed as a dependent variable, and the determinants of marital quality in marriage and out of it are analysed (especially the influence of marital periods, the birth of a child, and length of marriage). Marital quality as an independent variable is observed from the aspect of its influence on partners and marital and family processes, satisfaction with life and marital partners' health, the stability of marriage and the emotional development of children.
CR ADERIDDER L, 1983, FAMILY RELATIONSHIPS
   Ainsworth M, 1978, PATTERNS ATTACHMENT
   ANESHENSEL CS, 1984, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V25, P350, DOI 10.2307/2136376
   ANSON O, 1989, J MARRIAGE FAM, V51, P185, DOI 10.2307/352379
   Bellah RN, 1985, HABITS HEART INDIVID
   BELSKY J, 1983, J MARRIAGE FAM, V45, P567, DOI 10.2307/351661
   BELSKY J, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P517, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.50.3.517
   BENIN MH, 1985, J MARRIAGE FAM, V47, P975, DOI 10.2307/352341
   Bowlby J, 1969, ATTACHMENT LOSS, V1
   BOWLING A, 1987, SOC SCI MED, V24, P117, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(87)90244-9
   BRADBURY TN, 1991, COGNITION CLOSE RELA
   BURR WR, 1970, J MARRIAGE FAM, V32, P29, DOI 10.2307/349968
   CAMPBELL A, 1976, DUALITY AM LIFE EVAL
   Cohen S., 1985, SOCIAL SUPPORT HLTH
   Cowan C. P., 1992, PARTNERS BECOME PARE
   COWAN CP, 1985, J FAM ISSUES, V6, P451, DOI 10.1177/019251385006004004
   Davis D., 1982, PERSONALITY ROLES SO, P85
   Demo DH, 1996, J FAM ISSUES, V17, P388, DOI 10.1177/019251396017003005
   ELDER GH, 1994, PSYCHOL AGING, V9, P5, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.9.1.5
   Entwisle D., 1981, 1 BIRTH FAMILY TURNI
   FELDMAN SS, 1984, SEX ROLES, V11, P84
   FINCHAM FD, 1987, J MARRIAGE FAM, V49, P797, DOI 10.2307/351973
   FRANZ CE, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P586, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.4.586
   FURMAN W, 1984, BOUNDARY AREAS SOCIA
   Glenn N. D., 1987, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V51, P109
   GLENN ND, 1988, J MARRIAGE FAM, V50, P317, DOI 10.2307/351999
   GLENN ND, 1979, SOC FORCES, V57, P960, DOI 10.2307/2577364
   Glenn Norval D, 1989, NATIONAL J SOCIOLOGY, V3, P3
   GOLDBERG WA, 1985, J FAM ISSUES, V6, P483, DOI 10.1177/019251385006004005
   Gottman J. M., 1993, J FAMILY PSYCHOL, V7, P57, DOI 10.1037//0893-3200.7.1.57
   GOTTMAN JM, 1990, DEPRESSION AGGRESSIO
   GOVE WR, 1990, J FAM ISSUES, V11, P4, DOI 10.1177/019251390011001002
   GOVE WR, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P122, DOI 10.2307/2136639
   Griffin W. A., 1993, J FAMILY PSYCHOL, V6, P230, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.6.3.230
   HAWKINS JL, 1968, J MARRIAGE FAM, V30, P647, DOI 10.2307/349510
   Hazan C., 1994, PSYCHOL INQ, V5, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0501_1
   HAZAN C, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P511, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.3.511
   Hill R., 1949, FAMILIES STRESS
   Hochschild A, 1989, 2 SHIFT WORKING PARE
   ISHIIKUNTZ M, 1989, J MARRIAGE FAM, V51, P777, DOI 10.2307/352176
   JOHNSON D, 1991, J MARRIAGE FAM, V51, P137
   JOHNSON DR, 1986, J FAM ISSUES, V7, P31, DOI 10.1177/019251386007001003
   KAPLAN HB, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P230, DOI 10.2307/2136573
   KARNEY BR, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V118, P3, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.118.1.3
   KARNEY BR, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P413, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.2.413
   KELLAM SG, 1986, LIFE SPAN RES PREDIC, P71
   KESSLER RC, 1982, SOC FORCES, V61, P484, DOI 10.2307/2578238
   KOZAK AE, 1988, J FAMILY PSYCHOL, V2, P82
   KURDEK LA, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P81, DOI 10.2307/352840
   LAUER RH, 1990, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V31, P189, DOI 10.2190/H4X7-9DVX-W2N1-D3BF
   Lavee Y, 1996, J FAM ISSUES, V17, P114, DOI 10.1177/019251396017001007
   LEE GR, 1991, J MARRIAGE FAM, V53, P839, DOI 10.2307/352991
   LEVINGER G, 1976, J SOC ISSUES, V32, P21
   LEWIS R, 1980, FAM RELAT, P49
   LEWIS RA, 1979, CONT THEORIES FAMILY, V2
   LOCKSLEY A, 1980, J MARRIAGE FAM, V42, P337, DOI 10.2307/351231
   MARKMAN HJ, 1981, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V49, P760, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.49.5.760
   MASTERS, BOUNDARY AREAS SOCIA, P15
   MCCUBBIN H, 1987, FAMILY ASSESSMENT RE
   McCubbin H. I., 1983, MARRIAGE FAM REV, V6, P7, DOI [10.1300/J002v06n01_02, DOI 10.1300/J002V06N01_02]
   MCCUBBIN HI, 1988, FAM RELAT, V37, P247, DOI 10.2307/584557
   MCCUBBIN HI, 1992, FAMILY TRANSITION
   Mirowsky J., 1989, SOCIAL CAUSES PSYCHO
   NOCK SL, 1988, SOCIAL FORCES, V0067
   NORTON R, 1983, J MARRIAGE FAM, V45, P141, DOI 10.2307/351302
   OBRADOVIC J, 1990, PRIMIJENJENA PSIHOLO, V11, P155
   PATERMAN DJ, 1974, J MARRIAGE FAM, V36, P344
   RAUSH HL, 1979, CONT THEORIES FAMILY, P468
   RIEHLEMDE A, 1994, SYST FAM, V7, P83
   RIESSMAN CK, 1985, SOC SCI MED, V20, P627, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(85)90401-0
   ROACH AJ, 1981, J MARRIAGE FAM, V43, P537, DOI 10.2307/351755
   ROBINS LB, 1982, INTIMATE STRANGERS M
   ROSS CE, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P1059, DOI 10.2307/353319
   RUBLE DN, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P78, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.1.78
   RUVALO AP, 1997, J SOCIAL PERSONAL RE, V14, P223
   ANDERSON SA, 1983, J MARRIAGE FAM, V45, P127, DOI 10.2307/351301
   SCHUMM WR, 1986, J MARRIAGE FAM, V48, P381, DOI 10.2307/352405
   SCHWARTZ P, 1987, J FAM ISSUES, V8, P455, DOI 10.1177/019251387008004016
   Shaver P., 1988, PSYCHOL LOVE, P68
   SHEIMBEI.ML, 1974, J FAM COUNS, V2, P49
   SHEK DTL, 1995, SEX ROLES, V32, P699, DOI 10.1007/BF01560185
   SMITH DA, 1990, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V58, P790, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.58.6.790
   SMITH JC, 1988, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V78, P78, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.78.1.78
   SNYDER DK, 1981, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V49, P262, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.49.2.262
   SPANIER G, 1983, MARRIAGE FAMILY ASSE
   SPANIER GB, 1976, J MARRIAGE FAM, V38, P15, DOI 10.2307/350547
   SPANIER GB, 1982, J MARRIAGE FAM, V44, P731, DOI 10.2307/351593
   SPANIER GB, 1976, INT J SOCIOL FAM, V6, P121
   STINNETT N, 1970, J MARRIAGE FAM, V32, P428, DOI 10.2307/350107
   STUART RB, 1969, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V33, P675, DOI 10.1037/h0028475
   SWENSEN CH, 1981, J MARRIAGE FAM, V43, P841, DOI 10.2307/351341
   Thibaut J. W., 1959, SOCIAL PSYCHOL GROUP
   THOITS PA, 1986, AM SOCIOL REV, V51, P259, DOI 10.2307/2095520
   THOMSON E, 1992, J MARRIAGE FAM, V54, P259, DOI 10.2307/353057
   UMBERSON D, 1989, J MARRIAGE FAM, V51, P999, DOI 10.2307/353212
   UMBERSON D, 1987, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V28, P306, DOI 10.2307/2136848
   VANNOY D, 1992, J MARRIAGE FAM, V54, P387, DOI 10.2307/353070
   Weiss R., 1990, STAYING COURSE EMOTI
   WHITE L, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P453, DOI 10.2307/353039
   WHITE LK, 1985, AM SOCIOL REV, V50, P689, DOI 10.2307/2095382
   WILLS TA, 1974, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V42, P802, DOI 10.1037/h0037524
NR 101
TC 3
BP 659
EP 682
PY 1998
VL 7
IS 4-5
GA 150DX
UT WOS:000077649000009
ER

PT J
AU Wille, B
   De Fruyt, F
   Feys, M
AF Wille, Bart
   De Fruyt, Filip
   Feys, Marjolein
TI Big Five Traits and Intrinsic Success in the New Career Era: A 15-Year
   Longitudinal Study on Employability and Work-Family Conflict
SO APPLIED PSYCHOLOGY-AN INTERNATIONAL REVIEW-PSYCHOLOGIE APPLIQUEE-REVUE INTERNATIONALE
J9 APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Wille, Bart] Univ Ghent, Dept Dev Personal & Social Psychol, B-9000 Ghent, Belgium.
RP Wille, B, Univ Ghent, Dept Dev Personal & Social Psychol, H Dunantlaan 2, B-9000 Ghent, Belgium.
EM Bart.Wille@ugent.be
ID CORE SELF-EVALUATIONS; 5-FACTOR MODEL; NEGATIVE AFFECTIVITY; MEDIATING
   ROLE; INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; BOUNDARYLESS CAREER; PERSONALITY-TRAITS;
   LIFE SATISFACTION; JOB-SATISFACTION; TO-FAMILY
AB The present investigation contributes to research on the dispositional source of intrinsic (subjective) career success in three general ways. First, two indicators of career success were considered, i.e. perceived employability and workfamily conflict, which closely align with the characteristics of contemporary boundaryless careers. Second, facet-level associations were examined, providing a more fine-grained description of personalitysuccess relations. Third, besides concurrent associations, we also examined the prospective effects of traits on career success assessed 15 years later. Overall, our results further substantiated an individual difference perspective on career success, with both outcomes being significantly and substantially predicted by Big Five traits, even when controlling for a number of demographic and career-related characteristics. Further, results indicated that facet-level analyses can contribute significantly to our theoretical understanding of traitsuccess associations. Finally, a comparison of concurrent and longitudinal analyses indicated temporal stability of personalitysuccess relations, although the predictive validity of separate traits was also found to vary across time.
CR Allen T D, 2000, J Occup Health Psychol, V5, P278, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.5.2.278
   Allport G. W., 1937, PERSONALITY PSYCHOL
   Allport G. W., 1961, PATTERN GROWTH PERSO
   ARTHUR MB, 1994, J ORGAN BEHAV, V15, P295, DOI 10.1002/job.4030150402
   Arthur MB, 1996, BOUNDARYLESS CAREER, P3
   BARRICK MR, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P715, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.78.5.715
   BARRICK MR, 1991, PERS PSYCHOL, V44, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1991.tb00688.x
   BEUTELL NJ, 1982, J VOCAT BEHAV, V21, P99, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(82)90055-0
   BIRD A, 1994, J ORGAN BEHAV, V15, P325, DOI 10.1002/job.4030150404
   Boudreau JW, 2001, J VOCAT BEHAV, V58, P53, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2000.1755
   Boyar SL, 2007, J VOCAT BEHAV, V71, P265, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2007.06.001
   Bruck CS, 2003, J VOCAT BEHAV, V63, P457, DOI 10.1016/S0001-8791(02)00040-4
   Byron K, 2005, J VOCAT BEHAV, V67, P169, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2004.08.009
   Cohn MA, 2009, EMOTION, V9, P361, DOI 10.1037/a0015952
   Connor-Smith JK, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V93, P1080, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.93.6.1080
   Costa P. T., 1992, NEO PI R PROFESSIONA
   Costa PT, 1996, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V45, P225
   DeFruyt F, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V22, P937, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(96)00264-4
   De Fruyt F., 1996, NEO PERSOONLIJKHEIDS
   De Fruyt F, 1999, PERS PSYCHOL, V52, P701
   DeFruyt F, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V23, P87, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(97)00004-4
   De Fruyt F, 2002, J VOCAT BEHAV, V60, P73, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2001.1816
   De Vos A, 2011, J VOCAT BEHAV, V79, P438, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2011.05.010
   De Vos A, 2008, J VOCAT BEHAV, V73, P449, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2008.08.007
   Diefendorff JM, 2002, J ORGAN BEHAV, V23, P93, DOI 10.1002/job.123
   Eagle BW, 1997, J VOCAT BEHAV, V50, P168, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1996.1569
   Eby LT, 2003, J ORGAN BEHAV, V24, P689, DOI 10.1002/job.214
   Finegold D., 2001, ANN M WORLD EC FOR D
   Forrier A., 2003, INT J HUM RESOUR MAN, V3, P102, DOI 10.1504/IJHRDM.2003.002414
   FRONE MR, 1992, J APPL PSYCHOL, V77, P65, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.77.1.65
   Frone MR, 1997, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V70, P325
   Frone MR, 2000, J APPL PSYCHOL, V85, P888, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.85.6.888
   Fugate M, 2008, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V81, P503, DOI 10.1348/096317907X241579
   FURNHAM A, 1986, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V7, P453, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(86)90123-6
   Galinsky E., 2002, WORK WORKS STATUS RE
   Geurts SAE, 2003, J VOCAT BEHAV, V63, P532, DOI 10.1016/S0001-8791(02)00025-8
   Greenhaus J.H, 2003, COMPREHENSIVE HDB PS, V12, P519
   GREENHAUS JH, 1985, ACAD MANAGE REV, V10, P76, DOI 10.2307/258214
   Grzywacz J G, 2000, J Occup Health Psychol, V5, P111, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.5.1.111
   Hall D. T., 2002, CAREERS OUT ORG
   Heslin PA, 2005, J ORGAN BEHAV, V26, P113, DOI 10.1002/job.270
   Hirsch PM, 2006, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V32, P171, DOI 10.1146/annurev.soc.32.061604.123146
   Hogan RT, 1991, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL, V2, P873
   Holland JL, 1994, CAREER ATTITUDES STR
   James L. R., 2000, PERSONALITY WORK ORG
   Judge T. A., 2007, HDB CAREER STUDIES, P59
   Judge TA, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P17, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.83.1.17
   JUDGE TA, 1995, PERS PSYCHOL, V48, P485, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1995.tb01767.x
   Judge TA, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P797, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.4.797
   Judge TA, 2008, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V57, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2007.00318.x
   Judge TA, 1999, PERS PSYCHOL, V52, P621, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1999.tb00174.x
   Kelloway E K, 1999, J Occup Health Psychol, V4, P337, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.4.4.337
   Kinnunen U, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P1669, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00389-6
   Kodz J., 2003, WORKING LONG HOURS R
   Konig CJ, 2011, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V60, P141, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2010.00430.x
   Lievens F, 2009, J APPL PSYCHOL, V94, P1514, DOI 10.1037/a0016137
   Maurer TJ, 2008, J VOCAT BEHAV, V72, P336, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2007.10.010
   MCCRAE RR, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P81, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.1.81
   MCCRAE RR, 1991, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V17, P227, DOI 10.1177/014616729101700217
   Mesmer-Magnus JR, 2005, J VOCAT BEHAV, V67, P215, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2004.05.004
   Michel JS, 2011, J VOCAT BEHAV, V79, P191, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2010.12.010
   Michel JS, 2011, J ORGAN BEHAV, V32, P689, DOI 10.1002/job.695
   Michel JS, 2009, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V47, P163, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2009.02.015
   Miller RL, 1999, WORK STRESS, V13, P7, DOI 10.1080/026783799296156
   Ng TWH, 2005, PERS PSYCHOL, V58, P367, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2005.00515.x
   Noor NM, 2002, J SOC PSYCHOL, V142, P645
   Ones DS, 1996, J ORGAN BEHAV, V17, P609
   Paulin GD, 2002, MON LABOR REV, V125, P16
   Rantanen J., 2005, J INDIVID DIFFER, V26, P155, DOI 10.1027/1614-0001.26.3.155
   Roberts BW, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P582, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.582
   Rothwell A, 2007, PERS REV, V36, P23, DOI 10.1108/00483480710716704
   Seibert SE, 2001, J VOCAT BEHAV, V58, P1, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2000.1757
   Society for Human Resource Management, 2011, EMPL JOB SAT EXT FOR
   Stoeva AZ, 2002, J VOCAT BEHAV, V60, P1, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2001.1812
   Stumpp T, 2010, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V59, P674, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2010.00422.x
   Sullivan SE, 1998, HUM RESOUR MANAGE R, V8, P165, DOI 10.1016/S1053-4822(98)80003-X
   Templer K. J., 2011, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V61, P114
   Van der Heijde CM, 2006, HUM RESOURCE MANAGE, V45, P449, DOI 10.1002/hrm.20119
   WATSON D, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P234, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.96.2.234
   Watson D, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P820, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.820
   WATSON D, 1992, J PERS, V60, P441, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1992.tb00980.x
   Watson DC, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V30, P149, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00019-2
   Wayne JH, 2004, J VOCAT BEHAV, V64, P108, DOI 10.1016/S0001-8791(03)00035-6
   Smola KW, 2002, J ORGAN BEHAV, V23, P363, DOI 10.1002/job.147
   Wille B, 2010, J VOCAT BEHAV, V76, P547, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2010.01.007
   Wolff HG, 2009, Z PERSONALPSYCHOL, V8, P106, DOI 10.1026/1617-6391.8.3.106
   Zellars KL, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P459, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.3.459
NR 87
TC 1
BP 124
EP 156
PY 2013
PD JAN
VL 62
IS 1
DI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2012.00516.x
GA 031YO
UT WOS:000310678800005
ER

PT J
AU Sacharin, V
   Sander, D
   Scherer, KR
AF Sacharin, Vera
   Sander, David
   Scherer, Klaus R.
TI The perception of changing emotion expressions
SO COGNITION & EMOTION
J9 COGNITION EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Sacharin, Vera; Sander, David; Scherer, Klaus R.] Univ Geneva, Swiss Ctr Affect Sci, CH-1205 Geneva, Switzerland.
   [Sander, David] Univ Geneva, Lab Study Emot Elicitat & Express E3Lab, CH-1205 Geneva, Switzerland.
RP Sacharin, V, Univ Geneva, Swiss Ctr Affect Sci, Rue Battoirs 7, CH-1205 Geneva, Switzerland.
EM vsachari@umich.edu
DE Emotion perception; Emotion; Expression; Mixed emotions; Dynamic
   systems; Hysteresis
ID FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; CATEGORICAL PERCEPTION; CATASTROPHE-THEORY; GAZE
   DIRECTION; AMBIGUOUS FIGURES; BASIC EMOTIONS; NATURAL KINDS; FACE;
   RECOGNITION; APPRAISAL
AB The utility of recognising emotion expressions for coordinating social interactions is well documented, but less is known about how continuously changing emotion displays are perceived. The nonlinear dynamic systems view of emotions suggests that mixed emotion expressions in the middle of displays of changing expressions may be decoded differently depending on the expression origin. Hysteresis is when an impression (e.g., disgust) persists well after changes in facial expressions that favour an alternative impression (e.g., anger). In expression changes based on photographs (Study 1) and avatar images (Studies 2a-c, 3), we found hystereses particularly in changes between emotions that are perceptually similar (e.g., anger-disgust). We also consistently found uncertainty (neither emotion contributing to the mixed expression was perceived), which was more prevalent in expression sequences than in static images. Uncertainty occurred particularly in changes between emotions that are perceptually dissimilar, such as changes between happiness and negative emotions. This suggests that the perceptual similarity of emotion expressions may determine the extent to which hysteresis and uncertainty occur. Both hysteresis and uncertainty effects support our premise that emotion decoding is state dependent, a characteristic of dynamic systems. We propose avenues to test possible underlying mechanisms.
CR Adolphs Ralph, 2002, Behav Cogn Neurosci Rev, V1, P21, DOI 10.1177/1534582302001001003
   ATTNEAVE F, 1971, SCI AM, V225, P62
   Aviezer H, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P724, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02148.x
   Aviezer H, 2011, EMOTION, V11, P1406, DOI 10.1037/a0023578
   Barrett LF, 2006, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V1, P28, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2006.00003.x
   BASSILI JN, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P2049, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.37.11.2049
   Calvo MG, 2008, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V137, P471, DOI 10.1037/a0012771
   Campanella S, 2002, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V14, P210, DOI 10.1162/089892902317236858
   Camras LA, 2011, EMOT REV, V3, P138, DOI 10.1177/1754073910387944
   Carroll JM, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P205, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.2.205
   Chapman HA, 2009, SCIENCE, V323, P1222, DOI 10.1126/science.1165565
   Cristinzio C, 2010, BRAIN, V133, P248, DOI 10.1093/brain/awp255
   Dailey MN, 2002, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V14, P1158, DOI 10.1162/089892902760807177
   Droit-Volet S, 2002, Q J EXP PSYCHOL-B, V55, P193, DOI 10.1080/02724990143000252
   Dube S., 1997, THESIS CONCORDIA U
   Ekman P, 1978, FACIAL ACTION CODING
   Ekman P., 2002, FACTION ACTION CODIN
   Ekman P., 1976, PICTURES FACIAL AFFE
   Ekman Paul, 1999, HDB COGNITION EMOTIO, V301-320
   ETCOFF NL, 1992, COGNITION, V44, P227, DOI 10.1016/0010-0277(92)90002-Y
   Fiorentini C., 2009, THESIS U GENEVA
   FLAY BR, 1978, BEHAV SCI, V23, P335, DOI 10.1002/bs.3830230404
   FOGEL A, 1987, DEV PSYCHOL, V23, P747, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.23.6.747
   FRIJDA NH, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P212, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.57.2.212
   GOSSELIN P, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P83, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.1.83
   Halberstadt J, 2009, PSYCHOL SCI, V20, P1254, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2009.02432.x
   Hess U, 1997, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V21, P241, DOI 10.1023/A:1024952730333
   Hock HS, 2005, SPATIAL VISION, V18, P317, DOI 10.1163/1568568054089393
   Hock HS, 2003, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V65, P429, DOI 10.3758/BF03194574
   HOCK HS, 1993, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V19, P63, DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.19.1.63
   IZARD CE, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P288, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.115.2.288
   Izard CE, 2007, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V2, P260, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2007.00044.x
   Johnston P. J., 2011, FRONTIERS PSYCHOL, V2, P1, DOI [10.3389/fpsyg.2011.00026, DOI 10.3389/FPSYG.2011.00026]
   Kamachi M, 2001, PERCEPTION, V30, P875, DOI 10.1068/p3131
   Kim J., 2002, LECT NOTES COMPUTER, V2525
   KOBAYASHI H, 1993, IEEE IJCNN, P155
   Kopelman S, 2008, NEW HORIZ MANAG, P405
   Kotsoni E, 2001, PERCEPTION, V30, P1115, DOI 10.1068/p3155
   Krumhuber E., EMOTION IN PRESS
   Larsen JT, 2011, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V100, P1095, DOI 10.1037/a0021846
   Lewis MD, 2005, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V28, P169, DOI 10.1017/S0140525X0500004X
   Masuda T, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V94, P365, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.94.3.365
   MATSUMOTO D, 2010, SOCIAL PERSONALITY P, V4, P393, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1751-9004.2010.00271.X
   N'Diaye K, 2009, EMOTION, V9, P798, DOI 10.1037/a0017845
   Niedenthal PM, 2001, COGNITION EMOTION, V15, P853
   Niedenthal PM, 2000, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P211, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(200003/04)30:2<211::AID-EJSP988>3.0.CO;2-3
   Oceja L, 2009, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V25, P58, DOI 10.1027/1015-5759.25.1.58
   Oosterhof NN, 2009, EMOTION, V9, P128, DOI 10.1037/a0014520
   Raczaszek J, 1999, J PSYCHOLINGUIST RES, V28, P367, DOI 10.1023/A:1023289031747
   Roesch EB, 2010, J VISION, V10, DOI 10.1167/10.3.4
   Roesch EB, 2011, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V35, P1, DOI 10.1007/s10919-010-0095-9
   RUSSELL JA, 1987, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V116, P223, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.116.3.223
   Russell JA, 2003, PSYCHOL REV, V110, P145, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.110.1.145
   Salovey P., 1990, COGNITION PERSONALIT, V9, P185
   Sander D, 2007, EUR J COGN PSYCHOL, V19, P470, DOI 10.1080/09541440600757426
   Sander D, 2005, NEURAL NETWORKS, V18, P317, DOI 10.1016/j.neunet.2005.03.001
   Sato W, 2004, COGNITION EMOTION, V18, P701, DOI 10.1080/02699930341000176
   Scherer K. R., 1992, INT REV STUDIES EMOT, V2, P139
   Scherer KR, 2009, COGNITION EMOTION, V23, P1307, DOI 10.1080/02699930902928969
   Scherer K. R., 1984, APPROACHES EMOTION, P293
   Scherer KR, 2000, EMOTION DEV SELF ORG, P70, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511527883.005
   Scherer KR, 2011, INT J PSYCHOL, V46, P401, DOI 10.1080/00207594.2011.626049
   Scherer KR, 1997, MOTIV EMOTION, V21, P211, DOI 10.1023/A:1024498629430
   Schimmack U, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P671, DOI 10.1080/02699930541000020
   STEWART IN, 1983, PSYCHOL BULL, V94, P336, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.94.2.336
   STRACK F, 1993, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V23, P53, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420230105
   Susskind J. M., 2008, APPL ANIMAL BEHAV SC, V1, P2
   Susskind JM, 2007, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V45, P152, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2006.05.001
   Suzuki A, 2006, COGNITION, V99, P327, DOI 10.1016/j.cognition.2005.04.003
   Thagard P, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V6, P274, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0604_02
   THAYER S, 1980, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V5, P71, DOI 10.1007/BF00986510
   Todorov A, 2008, SOC COGN AFFECT NEUR, V3, P119, DOI 10.1093/scan/nsn009
   TSAL Y, 1985, Q J EXP PSYCHOL-A, V37, P25
   TULLER B, 1994, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V20, P3, DOI 10.1037//0096-1523.20.1.3
   Van den Stock J, 2007, EMOTION, V7, P487, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.7.3.487
   Van Kleef GA, 2009, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P184
   Verosky SC, 2010, NEUROIMAGE, V49, P1690, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2009.10.017
   Viviani P., 2011, J VISION, V11, p[17, 1], DOI [10.1167/11.3.17, DOI 10.1167/11.3.17.[]
   Webster M. A., 2004, NATURE, V428, P357, DOI [10.1038/nature02361.1, DOI 10.1038/NATURE02361.1]
   Wehrle T, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.1.105
   WILTON RN, 1985, PERCEPTION, V14, P53, DOI 10.1068/p140053
   Wolff P. H., 1987, DEV BEHAV STATES EXP
   Yoshikawa S, 2008, COGN AFFECT BEHAV NE, V8, P25, DOI 10.3758/CABN.8.1.25
   Young AW, 1997, COGNITION, V63, P271, DOI 10.1016/S0010-0277(97)00003-6
   ZEEMAN EC, 1976, SCI AM, V234, P65
NR 85
TC 1
BP 1273
EP 1300
PY 2012
VL 26
IS 7
DI 10.1080/02699931.2012.656583
GA 008WP
UT WOS:000308987600008
ER

PT J
AU Hatcher, RL
   Rogers, DT
AF Hatcher, Robert L.
   Rogers, Daniel T.
TI Development and Validation of a Measure of Interpersonal Strengths: The
   Inventory of Interpersonal Strengths
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL ASSESSMENT
J9 PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hatcher, Robert L.] Univ Michigan, Psychol Clin, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
   [Rogers, Daniel T.] Kennesaw State Univ, Dept Psychol, Kennesaw, GA USA.
RP Hatcher, RL, CUNY, Wellness Ctr, Grad Ctr, 365 5th Ave,Room 6422, New York, NY 10016 USA.
EM robert.hatcher@gmail.com
DE interpersonal measurement; circumplex; IIS; strengths
ID CIRCUMPLEX STRUCTURE; PERSONALITY MEASURES; CONSTRUCT-VALIDITY; SOCIAL
   COMPETENCE; ADJECTIVE SCALES; COMPLEMENTARITY; CAPABILITIES; VALUES;
   MODELS; BIG-5
AB An Inventory of Interpersonal Strengths (IIS) was developed and validated in a series of large college student samples. Based on interpersonal theory and associated methods. the US was designed to assess positive characteristics representing the full range of interpersonal domains, including those generally thought to have negative qualities (e.g., introversion, coldness, submissiveness). The 8 subscales (octants) of the 64-item IIS demonstrated good circumplex features and reliability. Tests comparing Big 5 interpersonal factors, Inventory of Interpersonal Problems (IIP), Battery of Interpersonal Capabilities (BIC), and other interpersonal measures demonstrated convergent and discriminant validity and shared interpersonal structure. The IIS accounted for significant additional variance in life satisfaction and quality of personal relationships beyond the IIP and the BIC.
CR Acton GS, 2002, J PERS ASSESS, V79, P446, DOI 10.1207/S15327752JPA7903_04
   ALDEN LE, 1990, J PERS ASSESS, V55, P521, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5503&4_10
   BROWNE MW, 1992, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V21, P230, DOI 10.1177/0049124192021002005
   BROWNE MW, 1992, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V57, P469, DOI 10.1007/BF02294416
   BUHRMESTER D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P991, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.6.991
   Carson R. C., 1969, INTERACTION CONCEPTS
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dryer DC, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P592, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.3.592
   Fletcher GJO, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P340, DOI 10.1177/0146167200265007
   FREEDMAN MB, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P622, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4906_9
   FREEDMAN MB, 1951, J PERS, V20, P143, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1951.tb01518.x
   Goldberg L. R., 1992, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT J, V4, P26, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.4.1.26, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.4.1.26]
   GURTMAN MB, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P105, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.63.1.105
   Gurtman MB, 1998, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V5, P344
   Gurtman MB, 1999, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V15, P233, DOI 10.1027//1015-5759.15.3.233
   Gurtman MB, 1996, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V8, P241, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.8.3.241
   Gurtman MB, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P374, DOI 10.1177/0146167200265009
   Hofsess CD, 2005, J PERS ASSESS, V84, P137, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa8402_03
   HOFSTEE WKB, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P146, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.1.146
   Horowitz L. M., 2004, INTERPERSONAL FDN PS
   Horowitz L. M., 2008, SAGE HDB PERSONALITY, V2, P420
   HOROWITZ LM, 1988, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V56, P885, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.56.6.885
   Horowitz LM, 2000, INVENTORY INTERPERSO
   KABATZINN J, 1990, FULL CATASTROPHE LIV
   Kiesler D. J., 1996, CONT INTERPERSONAL T
   Leary T., 1957, INTERPERSONAL DIAGNO
   Locke KD, 2007, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V33, P94, DOI 10.1177/0146167206293375
   Locke KD, 2000, J PERS ASSESS, V75, P249, DOI 10.1207/S15327752JPA7502_6
   PAULHUS DL, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P88, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.1.88
   PAULHUS DL, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P354, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.2.354
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   PAVOT W, 2008, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V3, P137, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760701756946
   Peterson C., 2006, PRIMER POSITIVE PSYC
   Peterson C., 2006, LIFE WORTH LIVING CO, P29
   Pincus A. L., 2006, DIFFERENTIATING NORM, P83
   RIGGIO RE, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P649, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.3.649
   RoseKrasnor L, 1997, SOC DEV, V6, P111, DOI 10.1111/1467-9507.00029
   Saucier G, 2002, J RES PERS, V36, P1, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.2001.2335
   Tracey T. C. G., 2000, HDB APPL MULTIVARIAT, P641, DOI 10.1016/B978-012691360-6/50023-9
   Tracey TJG, 1997, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V57, P164, DOI 10.1177/0013164497057001012
   Tracey TJG, 1996, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V31, P441, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr3104_3
   Wiggins J. S., 1985, PERSPECTIVES PERSONA, V1, P1
   WIGGINS JS, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P395, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.37.3.395
   WIGGINS JS, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P296, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.56.2.296
   WIGGINS JS, 1988, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V23, P517, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr2304_8
   Wiggins JS, 1996, J PERS ASSESS, V66, P217, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6602_2
   Wiggins J.S., 1995, INTERPERSONAL ADJECT
NR 47
TC 7
BP 554
EP 569
PY 2009
PD DEC
VL 21
IS 4
DI 10.1037/a0017269
GA 527LR
UT WOS:000272369100010
ER

PT J
AU Raffaelli, M
   Tran, SP
   Wiley, AR
   Galarza-Heras, M
   Lazarevic, V
AF Raffaelli, Marcela
   Tran, Steve P.
   Wiley, Angela R.
   Galarza-Heras, Maria
   Lazarevic, Vanja
TI Risk and Resilience in Rural Communities: The Experiences of Immigrant
   Latina Mothers
SO FAMILY RELATIONS
J9 FAM RELAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Raffaelli, Marcela; Tran, Steve P.; Wiley, Angela R.; Galarza-Heras, Maria; Lazarevic, Vanja] Univ Illinois, Dept Human & Community Dev, Urbana, IL 61801 USA.
RP Raffaelli, M, Univ Illinois, Dept Human & Community Dev, 904 W Nevada St,MC 081, Urbana, IL 61801 USA.
EM mraffael@illinois.edu
DE immigrants; Latinos; protective factors; resilience; risk factors; rural
ID FOOD INSECURITY; YOUNG-CHILDREN; FAMILIES; HEALTH; LIFE; DISCRIMINATION;
   PERSPECTIVES; SATISFACTION; CHALLENGES; STRATEGIES
AB Immigrants from Latin America are increasingly settling in rural U.S. communities that welcome them as workers but are often unprepared to address their needs and promote their well-being. Building on recent descriptive studies, we examined factors associated with individual and family well-being in a sample of 112 immigrant Latina mothers (mean age 34.5 years, 93% Mexican) who completed in-person interviews. Mothers who reported a more negative community climate reported lower levels of individual and family well-being (life satisfaction, financial well-being, and food security). Composite measures of economic and social capital were positively related to family well-being; unexpectedly, mothers with higher levels of human capital reported lower levels of life satisfaction. Discussion focuses on implications of results for future research, theory-building, and practice.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Bacallao ML, 2007, FAM RELAT, V56, P52, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3729.2007.00439.x
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Bickel G, 2000, GUIDE MEASURING HOUS
   Boss P, 2002, FAMILY STRESS MANAGE
   Bourdieu P, 1986, HDB THEORY RES SOCIO, P241, DOI DOI 10.1177/0265532207083743
   Brocklesby M. A., 2003, Community Development Journal, V38, P185, DOI 10.1093/cdj/38.3.185
   Bronfenbrenner U., 1998, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V1, P993
   Bullock HE, 2005, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P1132, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2005.tb02163.x
   Cahn M., 2002, SUSTAINABLE LIVELIHO
   Campbell WS, 2008, AFFILIA J WOM SOC WO, V23, P231, DOI 10.1177/0886109908319172
   Chapa J., 2004, APPLE PIE ENCHILADAS, P47
   Cristancho S, 2008, QUAL HEALTH RES, V18, P633, DOI [10.1177/1049732308316669, 10.1177/1649732308316669]
   Crowley M, 2006, FAM RELAT, V55, P345, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3729.2006.00407.x
   Dalla RL, 2005, HISPANIC J BEHAV SCI, V27, P23, DOI 10.1177/0739986304272354
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P213
   Dozi P., 2008, LATINOA RES REV, V6, P65
   Duncan B., 2006, HISPANICS FUTURE AM, P254
   Effland A B, 1997, Rural Cond Trends, V8, P60
   Fry R., 2008, LATINOSETTLEMENT NEW
   Greder K., 2009, FAMILY CONSUMER SCI, V38, P186, DOI [10.1111/j.1552-3934, DOI 10.1111/J.1552-3934]
   Grieco E. M., 2009, AM COMMUNITY SURVEY, VACS-11
   Hakimzadeh S., 2007, ENGLISH USAGE HISPAN
   Haldeman L. A., 2007, Journal of Hunger & Environmental Nutrition, V2, P67
   Hernandez D. J., 2008, SOCIAL POLICY REPORT, V22, P3
   Hernandez D. J., 2007, J LATINOS ED, V6, P209, DOI 10.1080/1534843070131285
   House J, 1985, SOCIAL SUPPORT HLTH, P83
   Kaiser LL, 2003, J NUTR EDUC BEHAV, V35, P148, DOI 10.1016/S1499-4046(06)60199-1
   Kalil A, 2008, NEW DIR CHILD ADOLES, V121, P43, DOI 10.1002/cd.222
   Kanas A, 2009, WORK OCCUPATION, V36, P181, DOI 10.1177/0730888409340128
   Kersey M, 2007, PUBLIC HEALTH NUTR, V10, P390, DOI 10.1017/S1368980007334071
   Knight G. P., 2009, STUDYING ETHNIC MINO, DOI [10.1037/11887-000, DOI 10.1037/11887-000]
   Krieger N, 2005, SOC SCI MED, V61, P1576, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2005.03.006
   Lewis M, 2008, FAM SOC, V89, P193, DOI 10.1606/1044-3894.3734
   Luthar S. S., 2003, RESILIENCE VULNERABI, P343, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511615788.016
   Luthar SS, 2000, CHILD DEV, V71, P543, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00164
   Magaa Cristina G, 2003, J Immigr Health, V5, P75, DOI 10.1023/A:1022955825650
   Martin KS, 2004, SOC SCI MED, V58, P2645, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2003.09.026
   McConnell E. D., 2004, APPLE PIE ENCHILADAS, P26
   McLoyd V. C., 1991, CHILDREN POVERTY CHI, P105
   Moreno-Jimenez MP, 2011, AN PSICOL-SPAIN, V27, P179
   Nord M., 2002, RURAL AM, V16, P42
   Oishi S, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P980, DOI 10.1177/01461672992511006
   Ornelas IJ, 2009, J FAM ISSUES, V30, P1556, DOI 10.1177/0192513X09336651
   Parra-Cardona JR, 2006, FAM RELAT, V55, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3729.2006.00409.x
   PAVOT W, 2008, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V3, P137, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760701756946
   Perez DJ, 2008, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V36, P421, DOI 10.1002/jcop.20221
   Perreira KM, 2006, J FAM ISSUES, V27, P1383, DOI 10.1177/0192513X06290041
   Raffaelli M., 2012, J FAMILY ISSUES, DOI [10.1177/0192513X11432422, DOI 10.1177/0192513X11432422]
   Richters J., 1990, RISK PROTECTIVE FACT, P67, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511752872.007
   Simon J. B., 2005, FAMILY J, V13, P427, DOI 10.1177/1066480705278724
   U. S. Department of Agriculture, 2008, US AD FOOD SEC MOD
   UNC Charlotte Urban Institute, 2006, MECKL COUNT LAT NEED
   Updegraff K. A., 2007, IMMIGRANT FAMILIES C, P250
   Valdivia C, 2008, AM J AGR ECON, V90, P1319, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8276.2008.01224.x
   Yoshikawa H., 2011, IMMIGRANTS RAISING C
   Zambrana Ruth Enid, 2011, LATINOS AM SOC FAMIL
   Zelazo L. B., 2003, RESILIENCE VULNERABI, P510, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511615788.023
NR 58
TC 1
BP 559
EP 570
PY 2012
PD OCT
VL 61
IS 4
DI 10.1111/j.1741-3729.2012.00717.x
GA 000OX
UT WOS:000308397300003
ER

PT J
AU Garlan, RW
   Butler, LD
   Rosenbaum, E
   Siegel, A
   Spiegel, D
AF Garlan, Robert W.
   Butler, Lisa D.
   Rosenbaum, Ernest
   Siegel, Alison
   Spiegel, David
TI PERCEIVED BENEFITS AND PSYCHOSOCIAL OUTCOMES OF A BRIEF EXISTENTIAL
   FAMILY INTERVENTION FOR CANCER PATIENTS/SURVIVORS
SO OMEGA-JOURNAL OF DEATH AND DYING
J9 OMEGA-J DEATH DYING
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Butler, Lisa D.] SUNY Buffalo, Buffalo, NY 14260 USA.
   [Rosenbaum, Ernest; Siegel, Alison] Univ Calif San Francisco, San Francisco, CA 94143 USA.
   [Spiegel, David] Stanford Univ, Sch Med, Stanford, CA 94305 USA.
RP Butler, LD, Sch Social Work, Buffalo Ctr Social Res, 229 Parker Hall, Buffalo, NY 14214 USA.
EM ldbutler@buffalo.edu
ID TRAUMATIC STRESS SYMPTOMS; METASTATIC BREAST-CANCER; EXPRESSIVE
   GROUP-THERAPY; POSTTRAUMATIC GROWTH; SOCIAL SUPPORT; TERMINALLY-ILL;
   WOMEN; PSYCHOTHERAPY; VALIDATION; DISCLOSURE
AB This study assessed a range of benefits from participation in a brief existential intervention consisting of a semi-structured videotaped interview with cancer patients and their families designed to illuminate a life legacy for the family (the Life Tape Project [LTP]). Results indicated the majority reported intervention-specific benefits, especially in the areas of symbolic immortality (passing on personal values and philosophy), self-reflection and growth, and improved family cohesion and communication. Participants, particularly those who had perceived their cancer as a threat of death, serious injury, or threat to their physical integrity, and responded with intense fear or helplessness, also reported more general reductions in mood disturbance, improvements in aspects of well-being (including overall quality of life), satisfaction with the understanding they received, and enhanced cancer-related posttraumatic growth. In short, the LTP is a brief, inexpensive, existential intervention that can yield broad positive psychosocial changes for a majority of participants.
CR ANDRYKOWSKI MA, 1993, J GEN PSYCHOL, V123, P341
   APA, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Becker E., 1973, DENIAL DEATH
   BLAKE RL, 1986, J FAM PRACTICE, V22, P82
   Bloch S, 2000, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V177, P112, DOI 10.1192/bjp.177.2.112
   BLOOM JR, 1984, SOC SCI MED, V19, P831, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(84)90400-3
   Butler LD, 1999, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V18, P555, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.18.6.555
   Butler LD, 2007, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V56, P367, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2007.00293.x
   BUTLER LD, 2004, PERCEIVED BENE UNPUB
   Butler LD, 2005, PSYCHO-ONCOLOGY, V14, P492, DOI 10.1002/pon.865
   Carver CS, 2004, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V23, P595, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.23.6.595
   CELLA DF, 1986, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V54, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.54.5.616
   CELLA DF, 1993, J CLIN ONCOL, V11, P570
   CELLA DF, 1997, QUAL LIFE RES, V6, P631
   CELLA DF, 1990, BEHAV MED, V16, P15
   Classen C, 2001, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V58, P494, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.58.5.494
   Cordova MJ, 2001, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V20, P176, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.20.3.176
   Cordova Matthew J, 2003, Semin Clin Neuropsychiatry, V8, P286
   DAKOF GA, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P80, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.1.80
   Dunkel-Schetter C., 1986, UCLA SOCIAL SU UNPUB
   Figueiredo MI, 2004, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V13, P96, DOI 10.1002/pon.717
   Helgeson VS, 2006, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V74, P797, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.74.5.797
   Hodgkinson K, 2007, SUPPORT CARE CANCER, V15, P515, DOI 10.1007/s00520-006-0170-2
   Holmes Ann M, 2003, J Ment Health Policy Econ, V6, P13
   KENNEDY BJ, 1976, CANCER, V38, P2184, DOI 10.1002/1097-0142(197611)38:5<2184::AID-CNCR2820380549>3.0.CO;2-9
   Kissane DW, 2003, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V12, P532, DOI 10.1002/pon.683
   Kissane DW, 2004, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V13, P755, DOI 10.1002/pon.798
   Lifton Robert Jay, 1996, BROKEN CONNECTION DE
   Linley PA, 2004, J TRAUMA STRESS, V17, P11, DOI 10.1023/B:JOTS.0000014671.27856.7e
   McNair D., 1992, EDITS MANUAL PROFILE
   Morita T, 2004, SUPPORT CARE CANCER, V12, P137, DOI 10.1007/s00520-003-0561-6
   Morland LA, 2008, TRAUMA RECOVERY GROW, P39
   Moyer A, 1996, ANN BEHAV MED, V18, P110, DOI 10.1007/BF02909583
   PENNEBAKER JW, 1988, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V56, P239, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.56.2.239
   Peto R, 2000, LANCET, V355, P1822, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(00)02277-7
   ROSENBAUM E, 1986, Journal of Psychosocial Oncology, V4, P91
   Rosenbaum E, 2006, OMEGA-J DEATH DYING, V53, P321, DOI 10.2190/F143-5363-3442-5163
   ROSENBAUM EH, 2004, MULT ASS SUPP CAR CA
   Rowland JH, 2008, CANCER J, V14, P361, DOI 10.1097/PPO.0b013e31818ec48e
   SCHWARZER R, 1994, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V22, P319, DOI 10.1007/BF02506869
   Spiegel D., 1993, LIVING LIMITS NEW HO
   SPIEGEL D, 1984, COPING PHYS ILLNESS
   SPIEGEL D, 1981, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V38, P527
   Spiegel D, 1983, J PSYCHOSOC ONCOL, V1, P33, DOI 10.1300/J077v01n01_04
   Spiegel D, 2000, GROUP THERAPY CANC P
   Tedeschi RG, 1996, J TRAUMA STRESS, V9, P455, DOI 10.1007/BF02103658
   Tedeschi RG, 1995, TRAUMA TRANSFORMATIO
   Tedeschi RG, 2004, PSYCHOL INQ, V15, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli1501_01
   WEISMAN AD, 1976, INT J PSYCHIAT MED, V7, P1
   Weiss T, 2002, J PSYCHOSOC ONCOL, V20, P65, DOI 10.1300/J077v20n02_04
   YALOM ID, 1977, AM J PSYCHIAT, V134, P396
   Yalom I. D., 2008, STARING SUN OVERCOMI
   Yalom I. D., 1980, EXISTENTIAL PSYCHOTH
NR 53
TC 1
BP 243
EP 268
PY 2010
VL 62
IS 3
DI 10.2190/OM.62.3.c
GA 736NO
UT WOS:000288501600003
ER

PT J
AU Morissette, SB
   Brown, TA
   Kamholz, BW
   Gulliver, SB
AF Morissette, SB
   Brown, TA
   Kamholz, BW
   Gulliver, SB
TI Differences between smokers and nonsmokers with anxiety disorders
SO JOURNAL OF ANXIETY DISORDERS
J9 J ANXIETY DISORD
LA English
DT Article
C1 VA Boston Healthcare Syst, Psychol Serv, Boston, MA 02130 USA.
   Boston Univ, Sch Med, Dept Psychiat, Boston, MA 02215 USA.
   Boston Univ, Dept Psychol, Boston, MA 02215 USA.
RP Morissette, SB, VA Boston Healthcare Syst, Psychol Serv, 116B,150 S Huntington Ave, Boston, MA 02130 USA.
EM sandra.morissette@med.va.gov
DE anxiety disorders; smoking; tobacco
ID OBSESSIVE-COMPULSIVE DISORDER; STRESS SCALES DASS; PANIC DISORDER;
   SMOKING-CESSATION; CIGARETTE-SMOKING; YOUNG-ADULTS; PSYCHOMETRIC
   PROPERTIES; NICOTINE DEPENDENCE; NEGATIVE AFFECT; SUBSTANCE USE
AB Epidemiological data suggest that early smoking increases the risk for emergence of certain anxiety disorders (e.g., panic disorder, generalized anxiety disorder (GAD)), and that presence of certain anxiety disorders (e.g., social anxiety) increases the risk for later development of nicotine dependence. Although some studies report a high prevalence of smoking among anxiety disorders, the extent to which smokers with anxiety disorders differ from their nonsmoking counterparts remains uncertain. Differences between smokers and nonsmokers with anxiety disorders (N = 527) were examined with respect to multiple measures of theoretical and clinical interest. Compared to nonsmokers, smokers with anxiety disorders reported greater anxiety sensitivity, anxiety symptoms, agoraphobic avoidance, depressed mood, negative affect, stress and life interference; however, these differences were largely accounted for by panic disorder. No differences were found between smokers and nonsmokers regarding social anxiety, worry, obsessive-compulsive symptoms or positive affect. Differential patterns were observed when evaluating constructs within anxiety disorder diagnoses. (c) 2005 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Amering M, 1999, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V40, P35, DOI 10.1016/S0010-440X(99)90074-3
   Baker-Morissette SL, 2004, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V26, P107, DOI 10.1023/B:JOBA.0000013658.50297.ff
   Beck A. T., 1990, MANUAL BECK ANXIETY
   BECK AT, 1988, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V56, P893, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.56.6.893
   Beckham JC, 1997, ADDICT BEHAV, V22, P637, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4603(96)00071-8
   Bejerot S, 1999, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V40, P268, DOI 10.1016/S0010-440X(99)90126-8
   Bejerot S, 2000, EUR PSYCHIAT, V15, P395, DOI 10.1016/S0924-9338(00)00509-5
   BRESLAU N, 1991, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V48, P1069
   BRESLAU N, 1993, AM J PSYCHIAT, V150, P941
   Breslau N, 1999, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V56, P1141, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.56.12.1141
   Brown RA, 2001, ADDICT BEHAV, V26, P887, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4603(01)00241-6
   Brown T. A., 2002, ANXIETY ITS DISORDER, P292
   Brown TA, 2005, BEHAV RES THER, V43, P337, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2004.03.004
   BROWN TA, 1995, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V63, P408, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.63.3.408
   Brown TA, 2001, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V110, P49, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.110.1.49
   Brown TA, 1997, BEHAV RES THER, V35, P79, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(96)00068-X
   DINARDO PA, 1994, ANXIETY DISORDERS IN
   Gladwell M, 2000, TIPPING POINT LITTLE
   GLASGOW RE, 1993, ADDICT BEHAV, V18, P511, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(93)90068-K
   Goodwin RD, 2004, J PSYCHIAT RES, V38, P295, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychires.2003.09.002
   HAFNER J, 1976, PSYCHOL MED, V6, P71
   HENNINGFIELD JE, 1984, ADV BEHAV PHARMACOL, V4, P131
   HIMLE J, 1988, PHOBIA PRACT RES J, V1, P25
   HODGSON RJ, 1977, BEHAV RES THER, V15, P389, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(77)90042-0
   HOLLAND BS, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V104, P145, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.104.1.145
   Isensee B, 2003, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V60, P692, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.60.7.692
   Johnson JG, 2000, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V284, P2348, DOI 10.1001/jama.284.18.2348
   Kalman D. A., 2005, AM J ADDICTION, V14, P1
   Lasser K, 2000, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V284, P2606, DOI 10.1001/jama.284.20.2606
   LOVIBOND PF, 1995, BEHAV RES THER, V33, P335, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(94)00075-U
   Matheny KB, 1998, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V54, P223, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-4679(199802)54:2<223::AID-JCLP12>3.0.CO;2-L
   Mattick RP, 1998, BEHAV RES THER, V36, P455, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(97)10031-6
   McCabe RE, 2004, J ANXIETY DISORD, V18, P7, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2003.07.003
   MEYER TJ, 1990, BEHAV RES THER, V28, P487, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(90)90135-6
   Peterson RA, 1987, J ANXIETY DIORD, V1, P117, DOI DOI 10.1016/0887-6185(87)90002-8
   RAPEE RM, 1995, ANXIETY, V1, P114
   REISS S, 1986, BEHAV RES THER, V24, P1, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(86)90143-9
   Sonntag H, 2000, EUR PSYCHIAT, V15, P67, DOI 10.1016/S0924-9338(00)00209-1
   TAYLOR S, 1992, J ANXIETY DISORD, V6, P249, DOI 10.1016/0887-6185(92)90037-8
   TAYLOR S, 2001, HDB ASSESSMENT TREAT
   THYER BA, 1986, BEHAV RES THER, V24, P357, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(86)90195-6
   Tizabi Y, 2002, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V51, P164, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(01)01207-0
   *USDHHS, 1998, HLTH CONSEQUENCES SM
   Vollrath M, 1998, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V13, P431, DOI 10.1080/08870449808407301
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WILLS TA, 1986, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V5, P503, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.5.6.503
   Zinbarg RE, 1997, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V9, P277, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.9.3.277
   Zvolensky MJ, 2004, COGNITIVE THER RES, V28, P473, DOI 10.1023/B:COTR.0000045559.73958.89
   Zvolensky MJ, 2003, BEHAV RES THER, V41, P1199, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(03)00031-7
   Zvolensky MJ, 2003, J ANXIETY DISORD, V17, P447, DOI 10.1016/S0887-6185(02)00222-0
   Zvolensky MJ, 2003, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V10, P29, DOI 10.1093/clipsy/10.1.29
   Zvolensky MJ, 2004, ADDICT BEHAV, V29, P825, DOI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2004.02.017
NR 52
TC 20
BP 597
EP 613
PY 2006
VL 20
IS 5
DI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2005.08.003
GA 052LT
UT WOS:000238235900004
ER

PT J
AU Marks, N
   Thompson, S
AF Marks, Nic
   Thompson, Sam
TI Towards a flourishing society: economics, politics and well-being
SO JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL SOCIETY FOR THE PROMOTION OF HEALTH
J9 J R SOC PROMO HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
ID HAPPINESS; PERFORMANCE; LIFE
CR Brown KW, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V74, P349, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-8207-8
   Butler CD, 2005, ECOSYSTEMS, V8, P153, DOI 10.1007/s10021-004-0076-0
   COBB C, 1985, ATLANTIC MONTHLY OCT, P59
   *CTR EC PERF MENT, 2006, DEPR REP NEW DEAL DE
   Danner DD, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P804, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.5.804
   Diener E, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P81, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00415
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   HELLIWELL J, 2006, SCI WELL BEING
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   Losada M, 2004, AM BEHAV SCI, V47, P740, DOI 10.1177/0002764203260208
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   Marks N., 2006, UNHAPPY PLANET INDEX
   MAYRAZ G, 2006, 3 EUR C POS PSYCH BR
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   Shah H., 2004, WELL BEING MANIFESTO
   Stutzer A., 2002, HAPPINESS EC EC I AF
NR 17
TC 0
BP 260
EP 261
PY 2006
PD NOV
VL 126
IS 6
DI 10.1177/146642400612600611
GA 111DU
UT WOS:000242432400011
ER

PT J
AU Mort, S
   Salantera, S
   Matomaki, J
   Salmi, TT
   Lahteenmaki, PM
AF Mort, Susanna
   Salantera, Sanna
   Matomaki, Jaakko
   Salmi, Toivo T.
   Lahteenmaki, Paivi M.
TI Cancer related factors do not explain the quality of life scores for
   childhood cancer survivors analysed with two different generic HRQL
   instruments
SO CANCER EPIDEMIOLOGY
J9 CANCER EPIDEMIOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Mort, Susanna; Salantera, Sanna] Univ Turku, Dept Nursing Sci, Turku, Finland.
   [Matomaki, Jaakko; Salmi, Toivo T.; Lahteenmaki, Paivi M.] Turku Univ Hosp, Dept Pediat, FIN-20520 Turku, Finland.
   [Salantera, Sanna] Turku Univ Hosp, Nursing Off, FIN-20520 Turku, Finland.
RP Mort, S, Humalistonkatu 13,C 48, FI-20100 Turku, Finland.
EM susanna.mort@utu.fi
DE Cancer; Childhood; Health related quality of life; Late-effects; Quality
   of life
ID YOUNG-ADULT SURVIVORS; SYMPTOMS
AB The aims: The aims of this Finnish total cohort survey were to compare the health related quality of life (HRQL) of childhood cancer survivors with for age, gender and place of residence matched controls, to analyse whether the disease-related factors do explain the survivors scores, and to evaluate the similarity of HRQL scores gained with two different generic instruments. Methods: Questionnaires (SF-36 version 2 and the 15D) were mailed to 468 survivors and their controls. Results: A total of 271 survivors and 329 controls replied. The survivors rated with both instruments their HRQL in most areas as high or higher than their controls. Mobility score was, however, significantly lower for survivors than controls. Females rated their HRQL lower than respective males. Self-rated happiness had the highest effect in explaining the variation of 15D and mental component summary (MCS) scores. Survivors treated for osteosarcoma or with stem cell transplantation (SCT) rated their physical HRQL significantly lower than the others. SCT treatment indicated significantly lower MCS scores than the reference treatment. Correlation between the physical component summary (PCS) scores and 15D total scores was low (R = 0.20-0.28). MCS and 15D total scores correlated (R = 0.48-0.60) better with each other, but the gained correlation coefficients still differed significantly from each other (p = 0.04) and showed better correlation in the controls. Conclusions: Our findings suggest, that the diagnosis of osteosarcoma, and SCT treatment are substantial risks for adverse HRQL. However, disease related factors did not remarkably explain the variation of HRQL scores gained with generic HRQL instruments. Our findings suggest, that the diagnosis of osteosarcoma, and SCT treatment are substantial risks for adverse HRQL. More evaluation is needed in order to decide whether any of the available generic instruments are feasible for studying HRQL for this special population. (C) 2010 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Alessia D, 2007, EUR J CANCER, V43, P2545, DOI 10.1016/j.ejca.2007.07.026
   Apajasalo M, 1996, EUR J CANCER, V32A, P1354, DOI 10.1016/0959-8049(96)00024-X
   Asch DA, 1997, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V50, P1129, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(97)00126-1
   Blaauwbroek R, 2007, EUR J CANCER, V43, P122, DOI 10.1016/j.ejca.2006.08.003
   Eiser C, 2004, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V19, P15, DOI 10.1080/08870440310001594501
   Garratt AN, 2002, BRIT MED J, V324, P1417, DOI 10.1136/bmj.324.7351.1417
   Gatta G, 2005, J CLIN ONCOL, V23, P3742, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2005.00.554
   Hahl J, 2002, QUAL LIFE RES, V11, P427, DOI 10.1023/A:1015684100227
   Hobbie WL, 2000, J CLIN ONCOL, V18, P4060
   Hudson Melissa M., 2003, JAMA (Journal of the American Medical Association), V290, P1583, DOI 10.1001/jama.290.12.1583
   Janson C, 2009, CANCER EPIDEM BIOMAR, V18, P2626, DOI 10.1158/1055-9965.EPI-08-0959
   Langeveld NE, 2004, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V13, P867, DOI 10.1002/pon.800
   Maunsell E, 2006, J CLIN ONCOL, V24, P2527, DOI 10.1200/JCO.200503.9297
   McDougall J, 2009, SUPPORT CARE CANCER, V17, P1231, DOI 10.1007/s00520-009-0660-0
   Oeffinger KC, 2003, J CLIN ONCOL, V21, P1359, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2003.06.131
   Pemberger S, 2005, SUPPORT CARE CANCER, V13, P49, DOI 10.1007/s00520-004-0724-0
   Reulen RC, 2006, HEALTH QUAL LIFE OUT, V4, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-4-77
   Reulen RC, 2007, INT J CANCER, V121, P633, DOI 10.1002/ijc.22658
   Shankar S, 2005, PEDIATRICS, V115, P435, DOI 10.1542/peds.2004-0649
   SINTONEN H, 1995, 42 MELB NAT CTR HLTH
   SINTONEN H, 1994, 41 MELB NAT CTR HLTH
   Sintonen H, 2001, ANN MED, V33, P328, DOI 10.3109/07853890109002086
   Stam H, 2006, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V15, P31, DOI 10.1002/pon.920
   Van Dongen-Melman JEWM, 2000, ACTA ONCOL, V39, P23
   Wallace WHB, 2001, BRIT MED J, V323, P271, DOI 10.1136/bmj.323.7307.271
   Walters Stephen J, 2004, Health Qual Life Outcomes, V2, P70, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-2-70
   WARE JE, 2000, HOW SCORE VERSION 2
   Zebrack BJ, 2002, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V11, P132, DOI 10.1002/pon.569
   Zeltzer LK, 2008, CANCER EPIDEM BIOMAR, V17, P435, DOI 10.1158/1055-9965.EPI-07-2541
NR 29
TC 1
BP 202
EP 210
PY 2011
PD APR
VL 35
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.canep.2010.07.005
GA 757EK
UT WOS:000290067800016
ER

PT J
AU Chin-Chin, C
   Tan, AG
AF Chin-Chin, Chia
   Tan, Ai-Girl
TI Positive affect and coping
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Chin-Chin, Chia; Tan, Ai-Girl] Nanyang Technol Univ, Singapore, Singapore.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 217
EP 217
PY 2008
PD JUN-AUG
VL 43
IS 3-4
GA 349EO
UT WOS:000259264302439
ER

PT J
AU Haugan, G
AF Haugan, Gorill
TI The relationship between nurse-patient interaction and meaning-in-life
   in cognitively intact nursing home patients
SO JOURNAL OF ADVANCED NURSING
J9 J ADV NURS
LA English
DT Review
C1 Sor Trondelag Univ Coll, Fac Nursing, Res Ctr Hlth Promot & Resources, HIST & NTNU, Trondheim, Norway.
RP Haugan, G, Sor Trondelag Univ Coll, Fac Nursing, Res Ctr Hlth Promot & Resources, HIST & NTNU, Trondheim, Norway.
EM gorill.haugan@hist.no
DE meaning and purpose-in-life; nurse-patient interaction; nursing home
   patients; psycho-spiritual functioning; structural equation modelling;
   well-being
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; LONG-TERM-CARE; OLDER-PEOPLE; QUESTIONNAIRE SURVEY;
   DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS; SELF-TRANSCENDENCE; SOCIAL SUPPORT; SPIRITUAL CARE;
   CARING SCIENCE; RESIDENTS
AB AimTo investigate the associations between nurse-patient interaction and meaning-in-life in a nursing home population.
   BackgroundMeaning has been found to be a strong individual predictor of successful ageing and life satisfaction as well as an important psychological variable that promotes well-being. Meaning seems to serve as a mediating variable in both psychological and physical health. Connecting and communicating with others have been seen to facilitate meaning-in-life among older individuals.
   DesignCross-sectional descriptive study.
   MethodsThe data were collected in 2008-2009 using the Nurse-Patient Interaction Scale and the Purpose-in-Life test. A total of 250 cognitively intact nursing home patients met the inclusion criteria and 202 (81%) participated. A structural equation model of the hypothesized relationship between nurse-patient interaction and meaning was tested by means of LISREL 8.8.
   FindingsThe structural equation model fit well with the data. A significant direct relationship between nurse-patient interaction and meaning-in-life in cognitively intact nursing home patients was displayed.
   ConclusionNurse-patient interaction significantly relates to meaning and purpose-in-life among cognitively intact nursing home patients and might be an important resource in relation to the patient's mental health and global well-being. High-quality nurse-patient interaction and in-house activities aiming to increase patients' meaning might increase psychological and physical health, well-being and psycho-spiritual functioning in this vulnerable population.
CR Adams-Fryatt A., 2010, ANN LONG TERM CARE, V18, P30
   Angel S., 2009, SYGEPLEJERSKEN DANIS, V109, P48
   Asmuth M., 2004, DEV SUSTAINING INTER
   Bagozzi R., 1988, J ACAD MARKET SCI, V14, P74, DOI DOI 10.1007/BF02723327
   Bergland A, 2006, INT J NURS STUD, V43, P681, DOI 10.1016/j.ijnurstu.2005.09.006
   Bondevik M., 1997, LIFE OLDEST OLD STUD
   Bondevik M., 2000, J RELIG GERONTOLOGY, V11, P5
   Boyle PA, 2009, PSYCHOSOM MED, V71, P574, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e3181a5a7c0
   Brown T. A., 2006, CONFIRMATORY FACTOR
   Buck HG, 2009, ONCOL NURS FORUM, V36, P664, DOI 10.1188/09.ONF.664-673
   Burack OR, 2012, J AM MED DIR ASSOC, V13, P48, DOI 10.1016/j.jamda.2010.08.002
   Carter MA, 2009, NURS CLIN N AM, V44, P393, DOI 10.1016/j.cnur.2009.07.012
   Choi NG, 2008, AGING MENT HEALTH, V12, P536, DOI 10.1080/13607860802343001
   Cipriani J, 2010, BRIT J OCCUP THER, V73, P269, DOI 10.4276/030802210X12759925468989
   Clarke A, 2003, J CLIN NURS, V12, P697, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2702.2003.00784.x
   Crumbaugh J., 1981, MANUAL INSTRUCTIONS
   Crumbaugh J., 1988, INT FORUM LOGOTHERAP, V11, P76
   CRUMBAUGH JC, 1964, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V20, P200, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(196404)20:2<200::AID-JCLP2270200203>3.0.CO;2-U
   Daaleman TP, 2008, MED CARE, V46, P85
   Danhauer SC, 2005, J APPL GERONTOL, V24, P299, DOI 10.1177/0733464805277754
   DEBATS DL, 1990, PSYCHOL REP, V67, P27, DOI 10.2466/PR0.67.5.27-34
   Diamantopolous A., 2008, INTRO LISREL
   Dossey B., 2009, HOLISTIC NURSING HDB
   Drageset J., 2012, J CLIN NURS, V22, P106
   Drageset J, 2012, J CLIN NURS, V21, P965, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2702.2011.03932.x
   Drageset J, 2009, INT J NURS STUD, V46, P66, DOI 10.1016/j.ijnurstu.2008.07.005
   Duggleby WD, 2007, J PAIN SYMPTOM MANAG, V33, P247, DOI 10.1016/j.jpainsymman.2006.09.013
   Dwyer LL, 2008, NURS ETHICS, V15, P97, DOI 10.1177/0969733007083938
   EBERSOLE P, 1987, J PSYCHOL, V121, P185
   EBERSOLE P, 1989, J PSYCHOL, V123, P171
   Eriksson K., 1995, LIDENDE MENNESKE
   Eriksson K., 1995, REPORTS DEP CARING S, P9
   Fagerstrom L, 2010, SCAND J CARING SCI, V24, P349, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6712.2009.00728.x
   Bauer-Wu Susan, 2005, J Holist Nurs, V23, P172, DOI 10.1177/0898010105275927
   Finch L. P., 2005, INT J HUMAN CARING, V9, P14
   Finch LP, 2006, COMMUNICATION, V10, P14
   Flood Meredith, 2006, Issues Ment Health Nurs, V27, P939, DOI 10.1080/01612840600899832
   Flood M., 2007, EXPLORING RELATIONSH, V31, P55
   Frankl V. E., 1978, UNHEARD CRY MEANING
   Frankl V. E., 1963, MANS SEARCH MEANING
   Frankl V. E., 1988, FDN APPL LOGOTHERAPY
   Frazier P, 2003, CONT T VOC, P251
   Gastmans C, 1998, KENNEDY INST ETHIC J, V8, P43, DOI 10.1353/ken.1998.0002
   Hair J. F., 2010, MULTIVARIATE DATA AN
   Harrington D., 2009, CONFIRMATORY FACTOR
   Haugan G, 2012, J CLIN NURS, V21, P3429, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2702.2012.04217.x
   Haugan G., 2012, SCANDINAVIAN J CARIN, DOI 10.1111/scs.12000
   Haugan G., 2013, J CLIN NURSING, DOI 10.1111/jocn.12072
   Haugan Hovdenes G., 2002, NORD J NURS RES CLIN, V22, P21
   Hedberg P., 2011, INT PSYCHOGERIATR, V23
   Hedberg P, 2010, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V70, P213, DOI 10.2190/AG.70.3.c
   Hedelin B, 2003, J Psychiatr Ment Health Nurs, V10, P317, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2850.2003.00597.x
   Heliker D, 2009, J GERONTOL NURS, V35, P43, DOI [10.3928/00989134-20090428-04, 10.9999/00989134-20090428-04]
   Hermann CP, 2007, ONCOL NURS FORUM, V34, P70, DOI 10.1188/07.ONF.70-78
   Hicks TJ, 1999, GERIATR NURS, V20, P144, DOI 10.1016/S0197-4572(99)70006-6
   Hjaltadottir I, 2007, SCAND J CARING SCI, V21, P48, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6712.2007.00434.x
   Hollinger-Samson N, 2000, AGING MENT HEALTH, V4, P56
   Hou H., 2008, J EVIDENCE BASED NUR, V4, P213
   Hu LT, 1998, PSYCHOL METHODS, V3, P424, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.3.4.424
   Jonas-Simpson Christine, 2006, J Gerontol Nurs, V32, P46
   Jongenelis K, 2004, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V83, P135, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2004.06.001
   JOreskog K., 1995, LISREL 8 STRUCTURAL
   JOreskog K., 2000, NEW STAT FEATURES
   Kane RA, 2003, GERONTOLOGIST, V43, P28
   Kane RA, 2001, GERONTOLOGIST, V41, P293
   King LA, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P179, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.90.1.179
   Kinsella K., 2009, AGING WORLD 2008, P1
   Kline R. B., 2005, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   Knestrick Joyce, 2005, J Gerontol Nurs, V31, P44
   Konnert C, 2009, AGING MENT HEALTH, V13, P288, DOI 10.1080/13607860802380672
   Kraus T., 2009, REV CIENTIFICA UNIDA, V10, P77
   Krause N, 2007, J AGING HEALTH, V19, P792, DOI 10.1177/0898264307304390
   Krause N, 2004, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V59, pS287
   Krause N, 2009, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V64, P517, DOI 10.1093/geronb/gbp047
   Krause N, 2007, PSYCHOL AGING, V22, P456, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.22.3.456
   Krawczynski M., 2000, Psychology of Sport and Exercise, V1, P57, DOI 10.1016/S1469-0292(00)00004-2
   Levy-Malmberg R, 2008, SCAND J CARING SCI, V22, P662, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6712.2007.00578.x
   Low G., 2005, QUALITY LIFE OLDER A
   Low G, 2007, RES NURS HEALTH, V30, P141, DOI 10.1002/nur.20178
   Martinsen K., 1989, OMSORG SYKEPLEIE MED
   Martinsen K., 1993, ETIKK SANSELIGHET SY
   Melton A. M. A., 2008, HUMANISTIC PSYCHOL, V36, P31, DOI [10.1080/08873260701828870, DOI 10.1080/08873260701828870]
   Melton AMA, 2007, PSYCHOL REP, V101, P1016, DOI 10.2466/PR0.101.4.1016-1022
   Mok E, 2010, J ADV NURS, V66, P360, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.2009.05193.x
   Morgan J., 2007, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P197
   Mount BM, 2007, J PAIN SYMPTOM MANAG, V33, P372, DOI 10.1016/j.jpainsymman.2006.09.014
   Naden D, 2004, NURS SCI QUART, V17, P86, DOI 10.1177/089431803260652
   Naden D, 2006, NURS ETHICS, V13, P222, DOI 10.1191/0969733006ne873oa
   Nakrem S, 2011, INT J NURS STUD, V48, P1357, DOI 10.1016/j.ijnurstu.2011.05.012
   Nassif C., 2010, J CONTEMP PSYCHOTHER, V40, P21, DOI 10.1007/s10879-009-9111-y
   Nunally J. C., 1994, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   Nygren B, 2005, AGING MENT HEALTH, V9, P354, DOI 10.1080/1360500114415
   O'Shea E, 2007, HOLIST NURS PRACT, V21, P290
   Organisation for Economic Co-operation and Development (OECD), 1988, AG POP SOC POL IMPL
   Pinquart M., 2002, AGEING INT, V27, P90, DOI [10.1007/s12126-002-1004-2, DOI 10.1007/S12126-002-1004-2]
   Pipe TB, 2010, J GERONTOL NURS, V36, P47, DOI 10.3928/00989134-20100330-04
   Pohlmann Karin, 2006, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V1, P109, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760600566008
   Raykov T, 2001, BRIT J MATH STAT PSY, V54, P315, DOI 10.1348/000711001159582
   Rchaidia L, 2009, NURS ETHICS, V16, P528, DOI 10.1177/0969733009106647
   Reed P. G., 2009, PERSPECTIVES NURSING, P615
   Reker G., 2000, EXPLORING EXISTENTIA, P39, DOI DOI 10.4135/9781452233703.N4
   Ron P, 2004, J GERONTOLOGICAL SOC, V43, P97, DOI 10.1300/J083v43n02_07
   Routasalo PE, 2006, GERONTOLOGY, V52, P181, DOI 10.1159/000091828
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   Sarvimaki A, 2000, J ADV NURS, V32, P1025, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.2000.01568.x
   Savikko N., 2008, ANN U TURKUENSIS U T
   Schermelleh-Engel K, 2003, METHODS PSYCHOL RES, V8, P23
   Schulenberg SE, 2010, J HAPPINESS STUD, V11, P95, DOI 10.1007/s10902-008-9124-3
   Schumacker R. E., 2004, BEGINNERS GUIDE STRU
   Sheth K., 1990, MAST ABSTR INT, V29, P209
   Smedema SM, 2010, REHABIL COUNS BULL, V53, P131, DOI 10.1177/0034355209358272
   Snaith RP, 1994, HOSP ANXIETY DEPRESS
   Starck P. L., 2008, MIDDEL RANGE THEORY, P81
   Steger MF, 2006, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V53, P80, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.53.1.80
   Thomas Jeani C, 2010, J Holist Nurs, V28, P115, DOI 10.1177/0898010109358766
   Thompson P, 2007, ONCOL NURS FORUM, V34, P653, DOI 10.1188/07.ONF.653-660
   Touhy T A, 2001, Holist Nurs Pract, V15, P45
   Touhy Theris A, 2005, J Gerontol Nurs, V31, P27
   Travelbee J., 1979, INTERPERSONAL ASPECT
   Van Nordennen R. T. C. M., 2005, TIJDSCHRIFT VERPLEEG, V30, P11
   Van Orden KA, 2012, AGING MENT HEALTH, V16, P855, DOI 10.1080/13607863.2012.657156
   Warelow Philip, 2008, Holist Nurs Pract, V22, P146, DOI 10.1097/01.HNP.0000318023.53151.33
   Watson J., 1988, NURSING HUMAN SCI HU
   Watson Jean, 2007, Texto contexto - enferm., V16, P129, DOI 10.1590/S0104-07072007000100016
   Watson J, 2005, NURS SCI QUART, V18, P304, DOI 10.1177/0894318405280395
   Watson J, 2007, NURS SCI QUART, V20, P13, DOI 10.1177/0894318406296785
   Welsh D., 2012, RES GERONTOL NURS, V15, P1
   Westerhof GJ, 2010, GERONTOLOGIST, V50, P541, DOI 10.1093/geront/gnp168
   White CA, 2004, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V13, P468, DOI 10.1002/pon.815
   Wong P., 1998, HUMAN QUEST MEANING
   Zarit SH, 1998, CLINICAL GEROPSYCHOLOGY, P329, DOI 10.1037/10295-025
   ZIKA S, 1992, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V83, P133
NR 132
TC 0
BP 107
EP 120
PY 2014
PD JAN
VL 70
IS 1
DI 10.1111/jan.12173
GA 264SH
UT WOS:000327900300012
ER

PT J
AU Platt, B
   Kamboj, S
   Morgan, CJA
   Curran, HV
AF Platt, Bradley
   Kamboj, Sunjeev
   Morgan, Celia J. A.
   Curran, H. Valerie
TI Processing dynamic facial affect in frequent cannabis-users: Evidence of
   deficits in the speed of identifying emotional expressions
SO DRUG AND ALCOHOL DEPENDENCE
J9 DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Platt, Bradley; Kamboj, Sunjeev; Morgan, Celia J. A.; Curran, H. Valerie] UCL, Res Dept Clin Educ & Hlth Psychol, Clin Psychopharmacol Unit, London WC1E 6BT, England.
RP Platt, B, UCL, Res Dept Clin Educ & Hlth Psychol, Clin Psychopharmacol Unit, Gower St, London WC1E 6BT, England.
EM bradley.platt@live.com
DE Cannabis; Depression; Affective processing; Drug abuse
ID MAJOR DEPRESSION; YOUNG-PEOPLE; RECOGNITION; SCHIZOPHRENIA; FACE;
   INDIVIDUALS; PSYCHOSIS; BRAIN; BIAS; THC
AB Background: While heavy cannabis-users seem to show various cognitive impairments, it remains unclear whether they also experience significant deficits in affective functioning. Evidence of such deficits may contribute to our understanding of the interpersonal difficulties in cannabis-users, and the link between cannabis-use and psychological disorders (Moore et al., 2007).
   Method: Emotion recognition performance of heavy cannabis-users and non-using controls was compared. A measure of emotion recognition was used in which participants identified facial expressions as they changed from neutral (open-mouth) to gradually more intense expressions of sadness, neutral, anger or happiness (open or closed mouth). Reaction times and accuracy were recorded as the facial expressions changed. Participants also completed measures of 'theory of mind,' depression and impulsivity.
   Results: Cannabis-users were significantly slower than controls at identifying all three emotional expressions. There was no difference between groups in identifying facial expressions changing from open-mouth neutral expressions to closed-mouth neutral expressions suggesting that differences in emotion recognition were not due to a general slowing of reaction times. Cannabis-users were also significantly more liberal in their response criterion for recognising sadness.
   Conclusion: Heavy cannabis-use may be associated with affect recognition deficits. In particular, a greater intensity of emotion expression was required before identification of positive and negative emotions. This was found using stimuli which simulated dynamic changes in emotion expression, and in turn, suggests that cannabis-users may experience generalised problems in decoding basic emotions during social interactions. The implications of these findings are discussed for vulnerability to psychological and interpersonal difficulties in cannabis-users. (C) 2010 Elsevier Ireland Ltd. AlL rights reserved.
CR BaronCohen S, 1996, VIS COGN, V3, P39, DOI 10.1080/713756728
   Baron-Cohen S, 2001, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V42, P241, DOI 10.1017/S0021963001006643
   BASSILI JN, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P2049, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.37.11.2049
   Beck AT, 1996, MANUAL BECK DEPRESSI
   Beevers CG, 2009, COGNITIVE THER RES, V33, P283, DOI 10.1007/s10608-008-9198-6
   Blair RJR, 1999, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V147, P335, DOI 10.1007/s002130051177
   BOHUYS AL, 1999, J NERV MENT DIS, V187, P595
   Bora E, 2008, PSYCHIAT RES, V160, P23, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2007.05.017
   Buckner JD, 2006, BEHAV RES THER, V44, P1007, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2005.08.002
   Calder AJ, 2005, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V6, P641, DOI 10.1038/nrn1724
   CLOPTON PL, 1979, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V61, P203, DOI 10.1007/BF00426737
   CSUKLY G, 2009, J NERV MENT DIS, V197, P93
   Degenhardt L, 2003, ADDICTION, V98, P1493, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.2003.00437.x
   Donges US, 2005, J NERV MENT DIS, V193, P331, DOI 10.1097/01.nmd.0000161683.02482.19
   D'Souza DC, 2004, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V29, P1558, DOI 10.1038/sj.npp.1300496
   Ekman P, 1978, FACIAL ACTION CODING
   Esterberg ML, 2009, ADDICT BEHAV, V34, P374, DOI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2008.11.007
   European Monitoring Centre for Drugs and Drug Addiction, 2008, ANN REP STAT DRUGS P
   Fridlund Alan J., 1994, HUMAN FACIAL EXPRESS
   Fusar-Poli P, 2009, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V66, P95, DOI 10.1001/archgenpsychiatry.2008.519
   GALANTER M, 1974, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V30, P518
   Gepner B, 2001, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V31, P37, DOI 10.1023/A:1005609629218
   Gilboa E, 1997, COGNITION EMOTION, V11, P517
   Gonzalez R, 2007, NEUROPSYCHOL REV, V17, P347, DOI 10.1007/s11065-007-9036-8
   Gruber SA, 2009, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V105, P139, DOI 10.1016/j.drugalcdep.2009.06.019
   Hamilton JP, 2008, MOL PSYCHIATR, V13, P993, DOI 10.1038/mp.2008.57
   Hampson E, 2006, EVOL HUM BEHAV, V27, P401, DOI 10.1016/j.evolhumbehav.2006.05.002
   Harmer CJ, 2009, AM J PSYCHIAT, V10, P1178
   Harmer CJ, 2003, AM J PSYCHIAT, V160, P990, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.160.5.990
   Henquet C, 2005, BRIT MED J, V330, P11, DOI 10.1136/bmj.38267.664086.63
   Hermann D, 2009, EUR ADDICT RES, V15, P94, DOI 10.1159/000189788
   HESS U, 1988, 1998 FACETS EMOTION, P161
   Hooker CI, 2008, SOC COGN AFFECT NEUR, V3, P204, DOI 10.1093/scan/nsn019
   Joormann J, 2006, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V115, P705, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.115.4.705
   Kamboj SK, 2006, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V185, P529, DOI 10.1007/s00213-006-0332-4
   Kornreich C, 2003, PSYCHIAT RES, V119, P251, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(03)00130-6
   Kring AM, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P575
   Lamers CTJ, 2006, J PSYCHOPHARMACOL, V20, P302, DOI 10.1177/02698814106059495
   Macleod J, 2004, LANCET, V363, P1579, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(04)16200-4
   Moore THM, 2007, LANCET, V370, P319, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(07)61162-3
   Morgan CJA, 2008, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V192, P306, DOI 10.1192/bjp.bp.107.046649
   Morris RW, 2009, CURR OPIN PSYCHIATR, V22, P140, DOI 10.1097/YCO.0b013e328324f895
   Munafo MR, 2006, J PSYCHOPHARMACOL, V20, P33, DOI 10.1177/0269881105056667
   Patton JH, 1995, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V51, P768, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(199511)51:6<768::AID-JCLP2270510607>3.0.CO;2-1
   Pertwee RG, 2008, ADDICT BIOL, V13, P147, DOI 10.1111/j.1369-1600.2008.00108.x
   Phan KL, 2008, J NEUROSCI, V28, P2313, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.5603-07.2008
   Pollak SD, 2000, DEV PSYCHOL, V36, P679, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.36.5.679
   Pomarol-Clotet E, 2009, PSYCHOL MED, V24, P1
   Potter DJ, 2008, J FORENSIC SCI, V53, P90, DOI 10.1111/j.1556-4029.2007.00603.x
   Raes F, 2006, J NERV MENT DIS, V194, P796, DOI 10.1097/01.nmd.0000240187.80270.bb
   Robins DL, 2009, BRAIN COGNITION, V69, P269, DOI 10.1016/j.bandc.2008.08.007
   Silver H, 2009, PSYCHIAT RES, V169, P101, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2008.11.017
   SNODGRASS JG, 1988, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V117, P34, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.117.1.34
   Solowij N, 2007, J PSYCHIATR NEUROSCI, V32, P30
   Surguladze SA, 2004, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V18, P212, DOI 10.1037/0894-4105.18.2.212
   TART CT, 1971, BEING STONED
   Tottenham N, 2009, PSYCHIAT RES, V168, P242, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2008.05.006
   van't Wout M, 2004, SCHIZOPHR RES, V68, P271, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2003.09.006
   Videbech P, 2004, AM J PSYCHIAT, V161, P1957, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.161.11.1957
   WHO (World Health Organization) Programme on Substance Abuse, 1997, CANN HLTH PERSP RES
   Yucel M, 2008, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V65, P694, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.65.6.694
NR 61
TC 6
BP 27
EP 32
PY 2010
PD NOV 1
VL 112
IS 1-2
DI 10.1016/j.drugalcdep.2010.05.004
GA 690BQ
UT WOS:000284975500004
ER

PT J
AU Carr, PL
   Gareis, KC
   Barnett, RC
AF Carr, PL
   Gareis, KC
   Barnett, RC
TI Characteristics and outcomes for women physicians who work reduced hours
SO JOURNAL OF WOMENS HEALTH & GENDER-BASED MEDICINE
J9 J WOMEN HEALTH GEN-B
LA English
DT Article
C1 Boston Univ, Sch Med, Dept Med, Boston, MA 02118 USA.
   Brandeis Univ, Womens Studies Res Ctr, Waltham, MA 02254 USA.
RP Carr, PL, Boston Univ, Sch Med, Dept Med, 715 Albany St,Room L109, Boston, MA 02118 USA.
ID PART-TIME; FULL-TIME; SATISFACTION; ATTITUDES; FACULTY
AB Objectives: To understand the characteristics of women physicians who work reduced hours in dual-earner couples and how such work schedules affect the quality of the marital role, parental role, and job role, as well as indicators of psychological distress, burnout, career satisfaction, and life satisfaction.
   Methods: Survey of a random sample of female physicians between 25 and 50 years of age, working within 25 miles of Boston, whose names were obtained from the Registry of Board Certification in Medicine in Massachusetts. Interviewers conducted a 60-minute face-to-face close-ended interview after a 20-minute mailed questionnaire had been completed.
   Results: Fifty-one full-time physicians and 47 reduced-hours physicians completed the study, for a completion rate of 49.5%. There was no difference in age, number of years as a physician, mean household income, number of children, or presence of an infant in the home between reduced-hours and full-time physicians. Reduced-hours physicians, however, were more likely to be in a generalist specialty (40% vs. 12%, p = 0.001) and to spend a greater portion of their time in patient care (64.5% vs. 50.1%, p = 0.003) and less time in research (4.9% vs. 18.0%, p = 0.002) than full-time physicians. In addition, there was no difference between the two groups in the perception of work interfering with family life (1.8 vs. 1.7, p = 0.17; scale 1-7 with 7 high) or family life interfering with work (1.4 vs. 1.5, p = 0.62). Physicians who worked their preferred number of hours (25% of full-time and 57% of reduced-hours physicians), regardless of full-time (self-reported hours 35-90 hours per week) or reduced-hours (20-60 hours per week) status, reported better job role quality (r = 0.35, p = 0.001), schedule fit (r = 0.41, p less than or equal to 0.001), lower burnout (r = - 0.22, p = 0.03), better marital role quality (r = 0.28, p = 0.006), and higher life satisfaction (r = 0.29, p = 0.005).
   Conclusions: Women physicians who work their preferred number of hours achieve the best balance of work and family outcomes.
CR BARNETT R, 1994, J MARRIAGE FAM, V56, P1
   Barnett R. C., 1999, J APPL BIOBEHAVIORAL, V4, P65, DOI 10.1111/j.1751-9861.1999.tb00055.x
   Barnett R C, 1999, J Occup Health Psychol, V4, P307, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.4.4.307
   BARNETT RC, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P794, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.5.794
   BARNETT RC, 1995, J ORGAN BEHAV, V16, P259, DOI 10.1002/job.4030160307
   Carr PL, 1998, ANN INTERN MED, V129, P532
   DIAMOND EG, 1983, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V249, P207
   FEIN OT, 1991, ACAD MED, V66, P694, DOI 10.1097/00001888-199111000-00014
   FRITZ NE, 1991, PEDIATRICS, V88, P764
   HYDE JS, 1996, UNPUB FACTOR STRUCTU
   LEVINSON W, 1993, ANN INTERN MED, V119, P220
   MacDermid S. M., 2000, MEASUREMENT WORK LIF
   Maslach C, 1996, MASLACH BURNOUT INVE
   MCGINNIS SK, 1990, J VOCAT BEHAV, V36, P82, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(90)90016-U
   MORROW PC, 1994, J VOCAT BEHAV, V45, P202, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1994.1032
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   SWIM JK, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P199, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.2.199
NR 17
TC 28
BP 399
EP 405
PY 2003
PD MAY
VL 12
IS 4
DI 10.1089/154099903765448916
GA 683JN
UT WOS:000183145100011
ER

PT J
AU Caporale, GM
   Georgellis, Y
   Tsitsianis, N
   Yin, YP
AF Caporale, Guglielmo Maria
   Georgellis, Yannis
   Tsitsianis, Nicholas
   Yin, Ya Ping
TI Income and happiness across Europe: Do reference values matter?
SO JOURNAL OF ECONOMIC PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J ECON PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Caporale, Guglielmo Maria; Georgellis, Yannis] Brunel Univ, Dept Econ & Finance, Uxbridge UB8 3PH, Middx, England.
   [Tsitsianis, Nicholas; Yin, Ya Ping] Univ Hertfordshire, Dept Accounting Finance & Econ, Hatfield AL10 9AB, Herts, England.
RP Caporale, GM, Brunel Univ, Dept Econ & Finance, Uxbridge UB8 3PH, Middx, England.
EM Guglielmo-Maria.Caporale@brunel.ac.uk
DE Comparison income; Reference groups; Happiness; Life satisfaction
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; PANEL-DATA; UNEMPLOYMENT; PERFORMANCE; INEQUALITY;
   MODEL
AB Using cross-sectional data from the first two rounds of the European Social Survey (ESS), we examine the relationship between income, relative income and happiness across 19 European countries. We find that a positive and statistically significant relationship between income and happiness does exist, but such a relationship is weakened by reference income. We also find that while reference income exerts a negative impact on happiness in the case of Western European countries, its effect is positive in the case of the Eastern European countries, a finding that is consistent with the 'tunnel effect' hypothesis. This suggests that for Eastern Europeans reference income is likely to be a source of information for forming expectations about their future economic prospects, rather than a yardstick measure for social comparisons. (C) 2008 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Alesina A, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P2009, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2003.07.006
   Argyle M., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P353
   BLANCHFLOWER D, 2006, IS WELL BEING UNPUB
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   BRICKMAN P, 1971, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE
   Clark AE, 2001, ECONOMICA, V68, P221, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00243
   Clark AE, 1996, J PUBLIC ECON, V61, P359, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(95)01564-7
   CLARK AE, 2008, EC LIT, V46, P95
   Clark AE, 2008, ECON J, V118, pF222, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2008.02150.x
   Cummins RA, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V43, P307, DOI 10.1023/A:1006831107052
   DIENER E, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P195, DOI 10.1007/BF01079018
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P434
   Duesenberry J. S., 1949, INCOME SAVING THEORY
   Easterlin R., 2001, ECON J, V111, P464
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Easterlin RA, 2005, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V56, P513, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2004.03.003
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   FERNANDEZ RM, 1981, AM SOCIOL REV, V46, P840, DOI 10.2307/2095082
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2005, J PUBLIC ECON, V89, P997, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2004.06.003
   FREY B, 2002, ECON J, V110, P918
   FREY BS, 1999, J INST THEOR ECON, V155, P1
   Frijters P, 2004, AM ECON REV, V94, P730, DOI 10.1257/0002828041464551
   Glatzer W, 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P261
   Gundelach P, 2004, CROSS-CULT RES, V38, P359, DOI 10.1177/1069397104267483
   Hagerty MR, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V64, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1024790530822
   Hayo B, 2003, J ECON PSYCHOL, V24, P329, DOI 10.1016/S0167-4870(02)00173-3
   Heady B., 1991, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V28, P97
   HIRSCHMA.AO, 1973, Q J ECON, V87, P544, DOI 10.2307/1882024
   Kahneman D, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P3, DOI 10.1257/089533006776526030
   KAHNEMAN D, 1979, ECONOMETRICA, V47, P263, DOI 10.2307/1914185
   Lucas RE, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P8, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2004.01501002.x
   Lynn P., 2004, 200409 ISER U ESS
   Mas A, 2006, Q J ECON, V121, P783, DOI 10.1162/qjec.121.3.783
   McBride M, 2001, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V45, P251, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(01)00145-7
   MCKELVEY RD, 1975, J MATH SOCIOL, V4, P103
   Michalos A. C., 1991, GLOBAL REPORT STUDEN, VI
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   Rizzo JA, 2003, REV ECON STAT, V85, P909, DOI 10.1162/003465303772815817
   Rojas M, 2007, J ECON PSYCHOL, V28, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2005.10.002
   Senik C, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P2099, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(03)00066-5
   Senik C, 2008, ECONOMICA, V75, P495, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0335.2007.00629.x
   Senik C, 2005, J ECON SURV, V19, P43, DOI 10.1111/j.0950-0804.2005.00238.x
   Stutzer A, 2004, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V54, P89, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2003.04.003
   Van Praag BMS, 1971, EUROPEAN EC REV, V2, P337, DOI 10.1016/0014-2921(71)90045-6
   Van Praag BMS, 1973, EUROPEAN EC REV, V4, P33, DOI 10.1016/0014-2921(73)90029-9
   VANDESTADT H, 1985, REV ECON STAT, V67, P179, DOI 10.2307/1924716
   Veblen T., 1899, THEORY LEISURE CLASS
NR 47
TC 28
BP 42
EP 51
PY 2009
PD FEB
VL 30
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.joep.2008.06.004
GA 412AQ
UT WOS:000263696000004
ER

PT J
AU Fu, TST
   Lee, CS
   Gunnell, D
   Lee, WC
   Cheng, ATA
AF Fu, Tiffany Szu-Ting
   Lee, Chau-Shoun
   Gunnell, David
   Lee, Wen-Chung
   Cheng, Andrew Tai-Ann
TI Changing trends in the prevalence of common mental disorders in Taiwan:
   a 20-year repeated cross-sectional survey
SO LANCET
J9 LANCET
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Fu, Tiffany Szu-Ting; Cheng, Andrew Tai-Ann] Acad Sinica, Inst Biomed Sci, Taipei 11529, Taiwan.
   [Fu, Tiffany Szu-Ting] Taipei Municipal Univ Educ, Taipei, Taiwan.
   [Lee, Chau-Shoun] Mackay Mem Hosp, Dept Psychiat, Taipei, Taiwan.
   [Lee, Chau-Shoun] Kainan Univ, Tao Yuan, Taiwan.
   [Lee, Chau-Shoun] Mackay Med Coll, New Taipei City, Taiwan.
   [Gunnell, David] Univ Bristol, Sch Social & Community Med, Bristol, Avon, England.
   [Lee, Wen-Chung] Natl Taiwan Univ, Res Ctr Genes Environm & Human Hlth, Taipei 10764, Taiwan.
   [Lee, Wen-Chung] Natl Taiwan Univ, Inst Epidemiol & Prevent Med, Coll Publ Hlth, Taipei 10764, Taiwan.
RP Cheng, ATA, Acad Sinica, Inst Biomed Sci, 128,Sect 2,Acad Rd, Taipei 11529, Taiwan.
EM bmandrew@gate.sinica.edu.tw
ID CHINESE HEALTH QUESTIONNAIRE; PSYCHIATRIC MORBIDITY; COMMUNITY;
   DEPRESSION; HAPPINESS; ILLNESS; LIFE; CARE
AB Background Macrosocial changes might affect mental health. We investigated whether the prevalence of common mental disorders (CMDs) changed over a 20-year period of industrialisation in Taiwan.
   Methods We used the 12-item Chinese Health Questionnaire to assess mental status of Taiwanese adults in 1990, 1995, 2000, 2005, and 2010. Respondents with scores of 3 or higher were classified as having probable CMDs. We assessed trends of probable CMDs with the Cochran-Armitage test and their risk factors (sex, age, marital status, educational level, employment status, and physical health) with multivariable logistic regression. The trends were compared with national rates of unemployment, divorce, and suicide.
   Findings Of 10 548 respondents, 9079 (86.1%) completed questionnaires. The prevalence of probable CMDs doubled from 11.5% in 1990 to 23.8% in 2010 (time trend p<0.001). Increases paralleled rises in national rates of unemployment, divorce, and suicide at all five timepoints. Significant risk factors for probable CMDs were female sex (adjusted odds ratio 1.6, 95% CI 1.4-1.8), 6 or fewer years of education (1.3, 1.1-1.5), unemployment (1.4, 1.1-1.7), and poor physical health that limited daily activities (6.5, 5.4-8.0). When we controlled for these factors in multivariable models, the time trends remained significant (p<0.0001).
   Interpretation National rates of unemployment, divorce, and suicide increased in parallel with prevalence of probable CMDs in Taiwan. Therefore, clinical and social preventive measures both seem important during times of change to the economy and labour market.
CR Abbott MW, 1999, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V33, P13, DOI 10.1046/j.1440-1614.1999.00519.x
   Aghaei A, 2010, Int J Occup Environ Med, V1, P75
   Amoran O E, 2005, Ann Gen Psychiatry, V4, P19, DOI 10.1186/1744-859X-4-19
   Araya R, 2001, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V178, P228, DOI 10.1192/bjp.178.3.228
   Barbato A, 2009, RIV PSICHIATR, V44, P249
   Brockmann H, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P387, DOI 10.1007/s10902-008-9095-4
   Cairney J, 2003, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V38, P442, DOI 10.1007/s00127-003-0661-0
   Chang SS, 2009, SOC SCI MED, V68, P1322, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2009.01.010
   CHENG TA, 1990, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V82, P304, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1990.tb01389.x
   CHENG TA, 1985, PSYCHOL MED, V15, P195
   CHENG TA, 1986, PSYCHOL MED, V16, P415
   CHENG TA, 1988, PSYCHOL MED, V18, P953
   Crompton R., 2008, WOMEN EMPLOYMENT CHA
   Department of Health Executive Yuan ROC (Taiwan), 2010, 2010 STAT CAUS DEATH
   Goldberg D., 1988, USERS GUIDE GEN HLTH
   Goldberg D, 1992, COMMON MENTAL DISORD
   Green G, 2006, SOC SCI MED, V62, P1498, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2005.08.014
   Greenland S, 2008, MODERN EPIDEMIOLOGY, P51
   Hawthorne G, 2008, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V42, P606, DOI 10.1080/00048670802119788
   Hodiamont PPG, 2005, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V84, P77, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2004.09.001
   Hou PC, 2008, SURVEY RES METHOD AP, V23, P7
   Jenkins GP, 2003, TAXATION EC DEV TAIW
   Kearney C, 2012, EMERG MARK REV, V13, P159, DOI 10.1016/j.ememar.2012.01.003
   Liu SI, 2002, PSYCHOL MED, V32, P629, DOI 10.1017/S0033291701005074
   Ministry of the Interior, STAT YB INT
   Mukherjea A, 2010, ADV MED SOCIOL, V11, P1
   Murray CJL, 1996, GLOBAL BURDEN DIS IN, V1
   Nandi DN, 2000, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V176, P351, DOI 10.1192/bjp.176.4.351
   National Statistics Taiwan, 2011, LAB FORC
   Osmond C, 1982, Stat Med, V1, P245, DOI 10.1002/sim.4780010306
   Patel V, 2003, B WORLD HEALTH ORGAN, V81, P609
   Pevalin DJ, 2003, PSYCHOL MED, V33, P299, DOI 10.1017/S0033291702006864
   Prince M, 2007, LANCET, V370, P859, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(07)61238-0
   Ross C., 2003, SOCIAL CAUSES PSYCHO
   Schoen R, 2002, SOC FORCES, V81, P643, DOI 10.1353/sof.2003.0019
   Spiers N, 2012, PSYCHOL MED, V42, P2047, DOI 10.1017/S003329171200013X
   Strine TW, 2008, J COMMUN HEALTH, V33, P40, DOI 10.1007/s10900-007-9066-4
   Stuckler D, 2009, LANCET, V374, P315, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(09)61124-7
   UN Department of Economic and Social Affairs, 2007, IND DEV 21 CENT SUST
   Wang WC, 2008, J CYBER CULTURE INFO, V14, P69
   Wang YP, 2004, EUR ARCH PSY CLIN N, V254, P36, DOI 10.1007/s00406-004-0452-y
   World Health Organization, 1992, ICD 10 ICD 10 CLASS
NR 42
TC 2
BP 235
EP 241
PY 2013
PD JAN 19
VL 381
IS 9862
DI 10.1016/S0140-6736(12)61264-1
GA 075LL
UT WOS:000313887600035
ER

PT J
AU Coget, JF
   Haag, C
   Gibson, DE
AF Coget, Jean-Francois
   Haag, Christophe
   Gibson, Donald E.
TI Anger and fear in decision-making: The case of film directors on set
SO EUROPEAN MANAGEMENT JOURNAL
J9 EUR MANAG J
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Coget, Jean-Francois] Calif Polytech State Univ San Luis Obispo, Orfalea Coll Business, San Luis Obispo, CA 93407 USA.
   [Haag, Christophe] EMLyon Business Sch, F-69134 Ecully, France.
   [Gibson, Donald E.] Fairfield Univ, Charles F Dolan Sch Business, Fairfield, CT 06824 USA.
RP Coget, JF, Calif Polytech State Univ San Luis Obispo, Orfalea Coll Business, 1 Grand Ave, San Luis Obispo, CA 93407 USA.
EM jcoget@calpoly.edu
DE Intuitive decision-making; Emotion; Anger; Fear; Qualitative
   methodology; Entertainment industry
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; INTUITION; ORGANIZATIONS; JUDGMENT; MODEL; MOOD;
   EMOTION; CHOICE; RATIONALITY; INFORMATION
AB Anger and fear are frequently felt and impactful workplace emotions, especially in times of crisis when critical decisions need to be made. An important question is how these emotions might influence decision makers' depth of processing: whether when feeling angry or fearful decision-makers engage in more conscious and analytical rational decision making, or less-conscious and heuristic intuitive decision making. To date research on the effect of these strong emotions has been limited to laboratory studies where the complexity and pressures of real-world managerial decisions are absent, and focused on generalized mood rather than on direct emotional experience. This study asks two research questions: Do anger and fear facilitate the use of intuitive or rational decision-making? And what is the impact of these emotions on decision effectiveness? We examine these phenomena in the crisis-laden field setting of film directors actively engaged in directing motion pictures. Data were gathered by shadowing and interviewing seven film directors. A qualitative analysis of the video and audio transcripts revealed that film directors engage in two types of intuitive decision-making, based on whether the decision was driven by expertise or personal emotional experience. Rational decision-making occurred when directors, driven by feelings of moderate fear and little previous experience with a situation, relied on a more conscious, deliberative decision-making process. Four types of decision effectiveness are identified: task, personal, growth, and leadership. The implications of emotion-driven decision-making on each of these types of effectiveness are explored. Published by Elsevier Ltd.
CR Adolphs R, 2003, BRAIN COGNITION, V52, P61, DOI 10.1016/S0278-2626(03)00009-5
   AGOR WH, 1991, J CREATIVE BEHAV, V25, P11
   Averill J. R., 1982, ANGER AGGRESSION ESS
   Bargh JA, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P462, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.54.7.462
   Barsade SG, 2007, ACAD MANAGE PERSPECT, V21, P36
   Bart P., 2002, Shoot out: Surviving fame and (mis)fortune in Hollywood
   BODENHAUSEN GV, 1994, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P45, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420240104
   Bolte A, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P416, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.01456
   BROWN R, 1977, COGNITION, V5, P73, DOI 10.1016/0010-0277(77)90018-X
   Burke L., 1999, ACAD MANAGEMENT EXEC, V13, P91
   Cabantous L, 2011, ORGAN SCI, V22, P573, DOI 10.1287/orsc.1100.0534
   Coget JF, 2009, J APPL BEHAV SCI, V45, P90, DOI 10.1177/0021886308328850
   Damasio Antonio R., 1998, DESCARTES ERROR EMOT
   Dane E, 2007, ACAD MANAGE REV, V32, P33
   EKMAN P, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P268, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.115.2.268
   Elsbach KD, 1999, ORGAN SCI, V10, P181, DOI 10.1287/orsc.10.2.181
   Epstein S, 1998, EMOTIONS PSYCHOPATHO, P57
   ERICSSON KA, 1994, AM PSYCHOL, V49, P725, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.49.8.725
   Estrada CA, 1997, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V72, P117, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1997.2734
   FELDMAN LA, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P806, DOI 10.1177/0146167295218003
   Forgas JP, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P318, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.2.318
   FORGAS JP, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P39, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.117.1.39
   Frijda N. H., 1986, EMOTIONS
   Geddes D, 2007, ACAD MANAGE REV, V32, P721
   GEERTZ C, 1975, AM SCI, V63, P47
   George JM, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P687, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.4.687
   Giorgi A., 2003, QUALITATIVE PSYCHOL, P25
   GIORGI A, 1994, J PHENOMENOL PSYCHOL, V25, P190, DOI 10.1163/156916294X00034
   Glaser B. G., 1967, DISCOVERY GROUNDED T
   Habermas J., 1990, MORAL CONSCIOUSNESS
   Harper PS, 2000, J MED GENET, V37, P567, DOI 10.1136/jmg.37.8.567
   Hensman A, 2011, EUR MANAG J, V29, P51, DOI 10.1016/j.emj.2010.08.006
   Hodgkinson GP, 2008, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V99, P1, DOI 10.1348/000712607X216666
   Isen A. M., 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P417
   ISEN AM, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1413, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.6.1413
   ISEN AM, 1983, SOC COGNITION, V2, P18, DOI 10.1521/soco.1983.2.1.18
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   Janis I.L., 1977, DECISION MAKING PSYC
   JICK TD, 1979, ADMIN SCI QUART, V24, P602, DOI 10.2307/2392366
   Jordan B, 1995, J LEARN SCI, V4, P39, DOI 10.1207/s15327809jls0401_2
   Kaempf G., 1996, Human Factors, V38, P206
   Kahneman D, 2009, AM PSYCHOL, V64, P515, DOI 10.1037/a0016755
   Kahneman D, 2003, AM PSYCHOL, V58, P697, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.58.9.697
   Katkin ES, 2001, PSYCHOL SCI, V12, P366, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00368
   KELTNER D, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P740, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.5.740
   Khatri N, 2000, HUM RELAT, V53, P57
   KIHLSTROM JF, 1987, SCIENCE, V237, P1445, DOI 10.1126/science.3629249
   Kish-Gephart JJ, 2009, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V29, P163, DOI 10.1016/j.riob.2009.07.002
   Klein G.A., 1998, SOURCES POWER PEOPLE
   KOHUT H, 1959, J AM PSYCHOANAL ASS, V7, P459
   LAROCHE H, 1995, ORGAN SCI, V6, P62, DOI 10.1287/orsc.6.1.62
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   LeDoux J. E., 1996, EMOTIONAL BRAIN MYST
   Lerner JS, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P473
   Lerner JS, 2006, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V19, P115, DOI 10.1002/bdm.515
   Lerner JS, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P146, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.1.146
   Lieberman MD, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P109, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.126.1.109
   Lipshitz R, 2001, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V14, P331, DOI 10.1002/bdm.381
   Lipshitz R, 2007, J COGNITIVE ENG DECI, V1, P212, DOI 10.1518/155534307X232857
   Loewenstein G, 1996, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V65, P272, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1996.0028
   Loewenstein G., 2003, HDB AFFECTIVE SCI, P619
   Lubart TI, 1997, CREATIVITY RES J, V10, P285, DOI 10.1207/s15326934crj1004_1
   MANICAS PT, 1983, AM PSYCHOL, V38, P399, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.38.4.399
   March JG, 2006, STRATEGIC MANAGE J, V27, P201, DOI 10.1002/smj.515
   Miles M. B., 1994, QUALITATIVE DATA ANA
   Pekrun R., 1992, INT REV IND ORG PSYC, V7, P153
   Rowe J. O., 1989, EXISTENTIAL PHENOMEN, P233
   Russell JA, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P805, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.5.805
   Sadler-Smith E, 2004, ACAD MANAGE EXEC, V18, P76
   Sadler-Smith E., 2008, INSIDE INTUITION
   Sadler-Smith E., 2010, INTUITIVE MIND PROFI
   Salas E, 2010, J MANAGE, V36, P941, DOI 10.1177/0149206309350084
   Sandberg J, 2005, ORGAN RES METHODS, V8, P41, DOI 10.1177/1094428104272000
   Sayegha L., 2004, HUMAN RESOURCE MANAG, V14, P179, DOI 10.1016/j.hrmr.2004.05.002
   SCHERER KR, 1986, PSYCHOL BULL, V99, P143, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.99.2.143
   Simon H, 1987, ACAD MANAGEMENT EXEC, V1, P57, DOI DOI 10.5465/AME.1987.4275905
   Simon HA, 1955, Q J ECON, V69, P99, DOI 10.2307/1884852
   SIMON HA, 1954, J OPER RES SOC AM, V2, P289
   Simon H.A., 1968, ADM BEHAV STUDY DECI
   Sinclair M, 2005, MANAGE LEARN, V36, P353, DOI 10.1177/1350507605055351
   Smith J. A., 2003, QUALITATIVE PSYCHOL, P51
   Smith Scott, 1998, FILM 100 RANKING MOS
   STAW BM, 1993, ADMIN SCI QUART, V38, P304, DOI 10.2307/2393415
   Strijbos JW, 2006, COMPUT EDUC, V46, P29, DOI 10.1016/j.compedu.2005.04.002
   Tiedens LZ, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P973, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.6.973
   Von Neuman J., 1944, THEORY GAMES EC BEHA
   Weick KE, 2005, ORGAN SCI, V16, P409, DOI 10.1287/orsc.1050.0133
   Weiss H. M., 1996, RES ORGAN BEHAV, P1
   Woiceshyn J, 2009, LONG RANGE PLANN, V42, P298, DOI 10.1016/j.lrp.2009.05.002
   ZAJONC RB, 1980, AM PSYCHOL, V35, P151, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.35.2.151
NR 90
TC 1
BP 476
EP 490
PY 2011
PD DEC
VL 29
IS 6
DI 10.1016/j.emj.2011.06.003
GA 859RE
UT WOS:000297892700004
ER

PT J
AU DUCHARME, F
AF DUCHARME, F
TI CONJUGAL SUPPORT, COPING BEHAVIORS, AND PSYCHOLOGICAL WELL-BEING OF THE
   ELDERLY SPOUSE - AN EMPIRICAL-MODEL
SO RESEARCH ON AGING
J9 RES AGING
LA English
DT Article
RP DUCHARME, F, UNIV MONTREAL,FAC NURSING,MONTREAL H3C 3J7,QUEBEC,CANADA.
ID STRUCTURAL EQUATION MODELS; SOCIAL SUPPORT; SAMPLE-SIZE; CHRONIC
   ILLNESS; MARITAL-STATUS; STRESS PROCESS; OLD-AGE; LIFE; RESOURCES;
   GOODNESS
AB The purpose of this longitudinal study was to test a model of the relationships among conjugal support, coping behaviors, and the psychological well-being of elderly spouses. A sample of 135 couples, 65 years old or over, was drawn in a large Canadian metropolitan area. Standardized interviews were conducted by two interviewers randomly assigned to each spouse. Twenty-four months later, 90 of these couples were reinterviewed. Structural equation analyses revealed consistent results for both spouses and model stability over time. One coping behavior-reframing-was found to have a significant direct effect on life satisfaction. Conjugal support influenced life satisfaction both directly and indirectly through reframing. The final model accounts for 38% of the variance in life satisfaction and has a goodness-of-fit index of 0.94. It suggests that a supportive marriage is associated with the use of cognitive restructuring, which is predictive of life satisfaction in marital partners.
CR AMSTER LE, 1974, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V5, P51, DOI 10.2190/JA32-3VFR-29X4-D3Q7
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   ANTONUCCI T, 1985, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI
   Antonucci T. C., 1985, SOCIAL SUPPORT THEOR, P21
   Bandler R, 1982, REFRAMING NEUROLINGU
   BARUSCH AS, 1988, GERONTOLOGIST, V28, P677
   BENSIRA Z, 1984, SOC SCI MED, V18, P725, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(84)90098-4
   BENTLER PM, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V88, P588, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.88.3.588
   BENTLER PM, 1990, EQS STRUCTURAL EQUAT
   Blau P. M., 1964, EXCHANGE POWER SOCIA
   BLISHEN BR, 1987, CAN REV SOC ANTHROP, V24, P465
   CAMPBELL T, 1986, SERIES DN NATIONAL I, V6
   CAVAN RS, 1973, GERONTOLOGIST, V13, P409
   CHAPPELL N, 1985, DECISION MAKING ELDE
   COHEN S, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P310, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.98.2.310
   COHEN S, 1985, SOCIAL SUPPORT THEOR
   DEPNER CE, 1985, J GERONTOL, V40, P7361
   FELTON BJ, 1984, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V52, P343, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.52.3.343
   FIORE J, 1983, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V11, P423, DOI 10.1007/BF00894057
   FOA UG, 1971, SCIENCE, V171, P345, DOI 10.1126/science.171.3969.345
   FOLKMAN S, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P571, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.3.571
   FRY PS, 1989, CAN PSYCHOL, V30, P636, DOI 10.1037/h0079837
   George L. K., 1980, QUALITY LIFE OLDER P
   GLICK PC, 1979, GERONTOLOGIST, V19, P301
   GORE S, 1985, SOCIAL SUPPORT HLTH
   GOVE WR, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P122, DOI 10.2307/2136639
   HAREL Z, 1984, J GERONTOL, V39, P747
   HOLOHAN CK, 1984, HLTH PSYCHOL, V3, P315
   HUSAINI BA, 1982, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V10, P409, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(198210)10:4<409::AID-JCOP2290100410>3.0.CO;2-D
   JOHNSON CL, 1983, GERONTOLOGIST, V23, P377
   Johnson G B, 1990, Issues Ment Health Nurs, V11, P237, DOI 10.3109/01612849009014557
   Joreskog K. G., 1986, LISREL 4 ANAL LINEAR
   KAHANA EF, 1987, RES AGING, V9, P182, DOI 10.1177/0164027587092002
   KATON G, 1989, PANEL SURVEYS
   KESSLER RC, 1982, SOC FORCES, V61, P484, DOI 10.2307/2578238
   KOBRIN FE, 1981, J GERONTOL, V36, P370
   LADU TJ, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P625, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.74.4.625
   LARSON R, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P109
   Laschinger S J, 1984, West J Nurs Res, V6, P341, DOI 10.1177/019394598400600304
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   LAZARUS RS, 1983, AM PSYCHOL, V38, P245, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.38.3.245
   Lee G., 1985, AGEING SOC, V5, P19, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X00011272
   LOHMANN N, 1977, J GERONTOL, V32, P73
   LOWENTHAL MF, 1968, AM SOCIOL REV, V33, P20, DOI 10.2307/2092237
   MANNE SL, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P608, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.56.4.608
   MARSH HW, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P391, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.3.391
   McCubbin H. I., 1983, MARRIAGE FAM REV, V6, P7, DOI [10.1300/J002v06n01_02, DOI 10.1300/J002V06N01_02]
   McCubbin HI, 1987, FAMILY ASSESSMENT IN, P195
   MCFARLANE AH, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P160, DOI 10.2307/2136642
   Menard S., 1991, LONGITUDINAL RES
   Messick D., 1983, EQUITY THEORY
   MINTZ S, 1991, SOCIAL CASEWORK, V15, P13
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   PALMORE E, 1976, GERONTOLOGIST, V16, P504
   PARMELEE PA, 1983, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V11, P337, DOI 10.1007/BF00894053
   PEARLIN LI, 1990, GERONTOLOGIST, V30, P583
   PEARLIN LI, 1981, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V22, P337, DOI 10.2307/2136676
   ROBINSON KM, 1989, NURS RES, V38, P359
   RODIN J, 1986, SCIENCE, V233, P1271, DOI 10.1126/science.3749877
   ROOK KS, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P1097, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.5.1097
   Schumm WR, 1985, HOME ECON RES J, V14, P112
   SHANAS E, 1979, GERONTOLOGIST, V19, P169
   SMITH RT, 1980, SOC HLTH ILLNESS, V2, P48, DOI 10.1111/1467-9566.ep11340303
   STEPHENS MAP, 1988, PSYCHOL AGING, V3, P208, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.3.2.208
   STOLLER EP, 1983, GERONTOLOGIST, V23, P64
   STRAIN LA, 1982, RES AGING, V4, P479, DOI 10.1177/0164027582004004004
   SUSSMAN MB, 1987, HDB MARRIAGE FAMILY
   TANAKA JS, 1987, CHILD DEV, V58, P134, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1987.tb03495.x
   Thoits P. A., 1985, SOCIAL SUPPORT THEOR, P51
   TILDEN V, 1987, INTERPERSONAL RELATI
   Tilden V P, 1987, West J Nurs Res, V9, P9, DOI 10.1177/019394598700900103
   TOWNSEND P, 1965, SOCIAL STRUCTURE FAM, P163
   Traupmann J., 1981, AGING STABILITY CHAN
   WARD R, 1982, GERONTOLOGIST, V22, P123
   WARD RA, 1985, GERONTOLOGIST, V25, P55
   WHEATON B, 1985, RES COMMUNITY MENTAL, V5, P139
   WHEATON B, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P208, DOI 10.2307/2136572
   WOOD V, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P324
   ZAUTRA A, 1988, STRESSFUL LIFE EVENT
NR 79
TC 22
BP 167
EP 190
PY 1994
PD JUN
VL 16
IS 2
DI 10.1177/0164027594162003
GA NN133
UT WOS:A1994NN13300003
ER

PT J
AU Ebersohn, L
AF Ebersohn, Liesel
TI Resilience and Career Counseling: Describing the Utility of Quadrant
   Mapping
SO JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY IN AFRICA
J9 J PSYCHOL AFR
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Pretoria, Dept Educ Psychol, ZA-0002 Pretoria, South Africa.
RP Ebersohn, L, Univ Pretoria, Dept Educ Psychol, ZA-0002 Pretoria, South Africa.
DE quadrant mapping; asset-focused resilience; risk factors; protective
   resources; postmodern career counseling; cross-cultural career
   counseling; resource-scarce settings
ID SOUTH-AFRICA; POSITIVE AFFECT; CHILDREN; AIDS; PSYCHOLOGY
AB This article describes the manner in which educational psychology students (n = 11 females) used quadrant mapping when doing career counseling with Grade 9 youths (n=88, 47 = male, 41 = female) in a rural secondary school in South Africa Quadrant mapping involves a depiction of measured intrapersonal and environmental risk factors and protective resources The qualitative case study generated data which was based on individual interviews with students during four intervals (documented in field notes), observations of educational psychology interventions by students (documented in field notes), and students' intervention planning and reflections (recorded in reflective diaries) Students facilitated the interventions (in the form of educational psychology assessment and intervention sessions) with the participating youth Data was thematically analysed Students either used postmodern approaches exclusively, or combined postmodern approaches with adapted existing career counseling measures for quadrant mapping Quadrant mapping is useful for cross-cultural career counseling, establishing assets in resource-scarce settings, as well as for use with groups and in schools
CR ADAIR JG, 1993, INT J PSYCHOL, V28, P149, DOI 10.1080/00207599308247182
   Amon J. J, 2002, AFRICAN J AIDS RES, V1, P143, DOI 10.2989/16085906.2002.9626553
   Bachorowski JA, 2001, PSYCHOL SCI, V12, P252, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00346
   Backett-Milburn K, 1999, HEALTH EDUC RES, V14, P387, DOI 10.1093/her/14.3.387
   Bender CJ, 2006, SERVICE LEARNING CUR
   BENDER CJG, 2008, PERSPECT EDUC, V26, P81
   Bennell P., 2002, IMPACT HIV AIDS EPID
   Bennell P, 2005, J DEV STUD, V41, P440, DOI 10.1080/0022038042000313327
   Bonanno GA, 2004, AM PSYCHOL, V59, P20, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.59.1.20
   Booysen F, 2002, SOC DYNAMICS, V28, P170
   Brandt A, 2005, TECHNOLOGY DISABILIT, V17, P205
   Braun V, 2006, QUALITATIVE RES PSYC, V3, P77, DOI DOI 10.1191/1478088706QP0630A
   Bray R., 2003, African Journal of AIDS Research, V2, P39, DOI 10.2989/16085906.2003.9626558
   Brookes H., 2004, NATL HOUSEHOLD HIV P
   Carter JA, 2005, INT J LANG COMM DIS, V40, P385, DOI 10.1080/13682820500057301
   Carver C. S., 2005, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P231
   CHOPE RC, 2007, SHAPING STORY GUIDE, P87
   Cluver L, 2007, AIDS CARE, V19, P318, DOI 10.1080/09540120600986578
   Cluver L, 2007, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V48, P755, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2007.01757.x
   Cluver Lucie, 2006, Ann Gen Psychiatry, V5, P8, DOI 10.1186/1744-859X-5-8
   Cochran L., 2007, SHAPING STORY GUIDE, P7
   Ebersohn L, 2008, J PSYCHOL AFR, V18, P11
   Ebersohn L, 2006, LIFE SKILLS ASSETS
   EBERSOHN L, 2007, SHAPING STORY GUIDE, P152
   EBERSOHN L, 2006, FLY STUDENTS TRANSFE
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P678, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.7.678
   Gierl MJ, 2007, APPL PSYCH MEAS, V31, P74, DOI 10.1177/0146621606288556
   Hartung P. J, 2007, SHAPING STORY GUIDE, P103
   Keyes CLM, 2007, AM PSYCHOL, V62, P95, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.62.2.95
   Lopez SJ, 2006, COUNS PSYCHOL, V34, P205, DOI 10.1177/0011000005283393
   MAREE JG, 2001, GIFTED ED INT, V15, P324
   Mauthner M., 1997, CHILDREN SOC, V11, P16, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1099-0860.1997.TB00003.X
   McMahon M., 2002, INT J EDUC VOCAT GUI, V2, P51, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1014283407496
   PATTON W, 2007, SHAPING STORY GUIDE, P121
   Savickas M. L., 2007, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V5691, P182
   Savickas ML, 2003, CAREER DEV Q, V52, P87
   SCHREUDER AMG, 2006, CAREERS ORG PERSPECT
   Seale C, 2000, QUALITY QUALITATIVE
   Smith EJ, 2006, COUNS PSYCHOL, V34, P13, DOI 10.1177/0011000005277018
   Stake R, 1995, ART CASE STUDY RES
   Stead GB, 1998, J VOCAT BEHAV, V52, P289, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1997.1627
   Thrift E, 2005, PERSPECT EDUC, V23, P9
   WATSON MB, 2004, PERSPECT EDUC, V22, P169
   Wright M. O., 2006, HDB RESILIENCE CHILD, P17
NR 44
TC 1
BP 385
EP 393
PY 2010
VL 20
IS 3
GA 690VP
UT WOS:000285037000005
ER

PT J
AU Thomas, JA
   Lipps, GE
AF Thomas, J. A.
   Lipps, G. E.
TI Subjective Well-being of Adults with Homozygous Sickle Cell Disease in
   Jamaica
SO WEST INDIAN MEDICAL JOURNAL
J9 W INDIAN MED J
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Thomas, J. A.] Univ W Indies, Consortium Social Dev & Res, Caribbean Child Dev Ctr, Kingston 7, Jamaica.
   [Lipps, G. E.] Univ W Indies, Dept Sociol Psychol & Social Work, Kingston 7, Jamaica.
RP Thomas, JA, Univ W Indies, Consortium Social Dev & Res, Caribbean Child Dev Ctr, Open Campus, Kingston 7, Jamaica.
EM joan.thomas@open.uwi.edu
DE Adults; Jamaica; negative affect; positive affect; subjective
   well-being; sickle cell disease; quality of life
ID LIFE; QUALITY; PAIN
AB Objectives: This study compared the subjective well-being of adults with homozygous sickle cell (SS) disease to a matched group of healthy adult peers. The differential influence of sociodemographic factors on the subjective well-being of Sickle Cell patients was also examined.
   Methods: The Ferran and Powers Quality of Life Index and the Positive and Negative Affect Schedule were used to assess subjective well-being. Seventy-five homozygous sickle cell (SS) disease patients and sixty-seven matched controls (adults with normal haemoglobin: AA) from the Sickle Cell Disease Cohort Study in Jamaica were interviewed. Analysis of variance (ANOVA) was used to examine differences between the groups.
   Result: Patients with Sickle cell (SS) disease were less satisfied than matched controls with their lives overall, their health and functioning, social and economic situation and psychological functioning. Sickle cell disease patients reported lower levels of positive affect but similar levels of negative affect as controls. Unemployed sickle cell disease patients were less satisfied than all other adults with their lives overall, health and functioning, psychological functioning and social and economic situation. Sickle cell disease patients with lower occupational status were less satisfied with their family life than all other adults.
   Conclusions: These findings suggest that subjective well-being is compromised in patients with homozygous sickle cell disease. These patients may benefit from interventions designed to improve their subjective well-being.
CR ANDERSON P, 2001, SOULS, V3, P39
   ANIE K, 2010, GLOBAL HLTH, V62
   Barbarin O.A., 1999, J BLACK PSYCHOL, V25, P277, DOI DOI 10.1177/0095798499025003002
   Cummins RA, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V52, P55, DOI 10.1023/A:1007027822521
   Cummins RA, 2010, J HAPPINESS STUD, V11, P1, DOI 10.1007/s10902-009-9167-0
   Diener E., 1997, INDIAN J CLIN PSYCHO, V24, P25
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E., 2009, OXFORD HDB POSITIVE
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   Edwards CL, 2005, INT J BEHAV MED, V12, P171, DOI 10.1207/s15327558ijbm1203_6
   FERRANS CE, 1985, ADV NURS SCI, V8, P15
   Harris A, 1998, PSYCHOL HEALTH MED, V3, P171, DOI DOI 10.1080/13548509808402233
   Hilton C, 1997, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V170, P69, DOI 10.1192/bjp.170.1.69
   HOLBROOK CT, 1984, J HLTH SOC POLICY, V5, P7
   Meeks Gardner J M, 2007, West Indian Med J, V56, P34
   Mellor David J, 2003, Health Qual Life Outcomes, V1, P39, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-1-39
   PLATT OS, 1994, NEW ENGL J MED, V330, P1639, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199406093302303
   Thomas VJ, 2001, ETHNIC HEALTH, V6, P129
   Thomas VN, 1998, J ADV NURS, V27, P1002, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1998.00584.x
   TREADWELL MJ, 1994, SICKLE CELL DIS BASI
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 21
TC 0
BP 181
EP 187
PY 2011
PD MAR
VL 60
IS 2
GA 824ZC
UT WOS:000295239700015
ER

PT J
AU Stafford, L
AF Stafford, Laura
TI Geographic Distance and Communication During Courtship
SO COMMUNICATION RESEARCH
J9 COMMUN RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Kentucky, Dept Commun, Lexington, KY 40536 USA.
RP Stafford, L, Univ Kentucky, Dept Commun, Lexington, KY 40536 USA.
DE courtship; interdependence theory; long-distance relationships;
   premarital communication
ID ROMANTIC RELATIONSHIPS; DATING RELATIONSHIPS; TOPIC AVOIDANCE;
   PREMARITAL RELATIONSHIPS; TALK; INTERDEPENDENCE; IDEALIZATION;
   UNCERTAINTY; EXPERIENCE; PREDICTORS
AB Based on interdependence theory, this study explores how the features of geographic separation are associated with the nature of dating partners' talk throughout courtship. It is hypothesized that the communication of long-distance dating relationship (LDDR) partners, relative to that of geographically close dating relationship (GCDR) partners, reflects greater intimacy, greater conflict avoidance, greater topic avoidance, greater selective positive self-presentation, and less discussion of important premarital topics. Results supported these predictions. Findings suggest LDDR partners communicate in a manner to accentuate positive affect and minimize differences. Although these forms of communication can be effective for LDDR partners' maintenance of satisfying relationships, it is speculated that there might be negative ramifications of such communication patterns for partners' informed decisions on relational investment.
CR Afifi WA, 1998, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V5, P255, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.1998.tb00171.x
   Aron A, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P273, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.2.273
   ARON A, 2002, DEV STUDY COUPLE INT, P177
   AUNE KS, 1994, J SOC PSYCHOL, V134, P141
   AYLOR B, 2003, MAINTAINING RELATION, P127
   Bandura A., 1969, PRINCIPLES BEHAV MOD
   BAXTER LA, 1985, J SOC PERS RELAT, V2, P253, DOI 10.1177/0265407585023002
   Braiker H. B., 1979, SOCIAL EXCHANGE DEV, P135
   Canary D. J., 1995, RELATIONSHIP CONFLIC
   Caughlin JP, 2006, CAMBRIDGE HANDBOOK OF PERSONAL RELATIONSHIPS, P131, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511606632.009
   Dailey RM, 2004, COMMUN MONOGR, V71, P471, DOI 10.1080/0363452042000307443
   Dainton M., 2002, COMMUNICATION RES RE, V19, P118, DOI 10.1080/08824090209384839
   DAINTON M, 2001, COMMUNICATION Q, V49, P172
   Dellmann-Jenkins M., 1994, COLL STUDENT J, V35, P212
   Fowers B. J., 1992, J FAMILY PSYCHOL, V6, P10, DOI 10.1037//0893-3200.6.1.10
   Fowers BJ, 1996, J MARITAL FAM THER, V22, P103, DOI 10.1111/j.1752-0606.1996.tb00190.x
   Goffman E., 1959, PRESENTATION SELF EV
   Goldsmith DJ, 1996, HUM COMMUN RES, V23, P87, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2958.1996.tb00388.x
   Guerrero L. K., 1995, COMMUNICATION Q, V43, P276
   Kelley H. H., 1978, INTERPERSONAL RELATI
   Kelley H. H., 1979, PERSONAL RELATIONSHI
   KNAPP ML, 1980, COMMUN MONOGR, V47, P262
   Knobloch LK, 2006, COMMUN RES, V33, P211, DOI 10.1177/0093650206289148
   Knobloch LK, 2004, COMMUN RES, V31, P173, DOI 10.1177/0093650203261516
   LARSON JH, 1995, FAM RELAT, V44, P245, DOI 10.2307/585522
   LARSON JH, 1994, FAM RELAT, V43, P228, DOI 10.2307/585327
   Le B, 2001, J SOC PERS RELAT, V18, P423, DOI 10.1177/0265407501183007
   Lydon J, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P104
   Merolla A. J., COMMUNICATI IN PRESS
   MORTON TL, 1981, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V2, P3
   Roberts LJ, 2000, J MARRIAGE FAM, V62, P693, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2000.00693.x
   Rohlfing M. E., 1995, UNDER STUDIED RELATI, P173
   Roloff M. E., 1990, INTIMATES CONFLICT C, P49
   Roloff M.E., 2002, HDB INTERPERSONAL CO, P475
   ROSENFELD LB, 1979, COMMUN MONOGR, V46, P63
   Rusbult CE, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P351, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145059
   SAHLSTEIN E, 2006, RELATING DIFFICULTY, P119
   SAHLSTEIN EM, 2006, WESTERM J COMMUN, V70, P147, DOI 10.1080/10570310600710042
   Sahlstein EM, 2004, J SOC PERS RELAT, V21, P689, DOI 10.1177/02654046115
   Schmitt N, 1996, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V8, P350, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.8.4.350
   Stafford L, 2006, J SOC PERS RELAT, V23, P901, DOI 10.1177/0264407506070472
   Stafford L., 2005, MAINTAINING LONG DIS
   STAFFORD L, 1990, FAM RELAT, V39, P274, DOI 10.2307/584871
   Stafford L, 2007, J SOC PERS RELAT, V24, P37, DOI 10.1177/0265407507072578
   Stanley SM, 2001, FAM RELAT, V50, P272, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3729.2001.00272.x
   STEPHEN T, 1986, HUM COMMUN RES, V13, P191, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2958.1986.tb00102.x
   Surra CA, 1997, J MARRIAGE FAM, V59, P5, DOI 10.2307/353658
   VanHorn KR, 1997, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V4, P25
NR 48
TC 5
BP 275
EP 297
PY 2010
PD APR
VL 37
IS 2
DI 10.1177/0093650209356390
GA 567SN
UT WOS:000275467000006
ER

PT J
AU Marques, SC
   Pais-Ribeiro, JL
   Lopez, SJ
AF Marques, Susana C.
   Pais-Ribeiro, J. L.
   Lopez, Shane J.
TI The Role of Positive Psychology Constructs in Predicting Mental Health
   and Academic Achievement in Children and Adolescents: A Two-Year
   Longitudinal Study
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Marques, Susana C.; Pais-Ribeiro, J. L.] Univ Porto, Dept Psychol & Educ Sci, P-4200392 Oporto, Portugal.
   [Lopez, Shane J.] Clifton Strengths Sch & Gallup, Omaha, NE 68102 USA.
RP Marques, SC, Univ Porto, Dept Psychol & Educ Sci, Rua Dr Manuel Pereira da Silva, P-4200392 Oporto, Portugal.
EM dscmarques@mail.telepac.pt
DE Academic achievement; Children and adolescents; Mental health; Positive
   psychology variables
ID LIFE SATISFACTION REPORTS; HOPE-SCALE; PROBLEM BEHAVIOR;
   SCHOOL-STUDENTS; SURVEY SF-36; VALIDATION; YOUTH; RELIABILITY; VALIDITY;
   QUALITY
AB This longitudinal study presents the first examination of the relation between positive psychology constructs, mental health and academic achievement of students in Portugal. Using a sample of 367 middle-school students, the study revealed that crosssectional and longitudinal patterns of correlations between positive variables were consistent with expectations for the most part and suggested that hope, life satisfaction and self-worth have meaningful relations with mental health and academic achievement. In addition, no significant changes were found between the variables in study across the administrations and throughout the two cohorts, and all the variables in study demonstrate moderate to high stability across a 1- and 2-year time frame. Hope predicts students' academic achievement, and life satisfaction was the strongest predictor of mental health, over 2-years. The implications of the findings are discussed with reference to prior studies and for future research.
CR Alves-Martins M., 1995, PSYCHOL TESTS PORTUG, P79
   ARCHER SL, 1989, J ADOLESCENCE, V12, P117, DOI 10.1016/0140-1971(89)90003-1
   Aunola K, 2000, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V29, P289, DOI 10.1023/A:1005143607919
   Barling J., 1999, YOUNG WORKERS VARIET
   Baumeister RF, 2005, SCI AM, V292, P84
   DEW T, 1994, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V32, P185, DOI 10.1016/0022-4405(94)90010-8
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   Evans D. L., 2005, TREATING PREVENTING
   FARIA L, 1995, PSICOLOGIA, V10, P129
   GASPAR T, PSICOLOGIA IN PRESS
   Gilman R, 2006, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V25, P166, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2006.25.2.166
   Haranin EC, 2007, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V25, P127, DOI 10.1177/0734282906295620
   Harter S., 1990, COMPETENCE CONSIDERE, P67
   Harter S., 1985, MANUAL SELF PERCEPTI
   Harter S., 1999, CONSTRUCTION SELF
   Huebner E, 2000, CANADIAN J SCH PSYCH, V16, P53, DOI 10.1177/082957350001600104
   Huebner ES, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V66, P3, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000007497.57754.e3
   Huebner E. S., 1991, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V12, P231, DOI DOI 10.1177/0143034391123010
   Huebner E. S., 2007, CLIN ASSESSMENT CHIL, P347
   HUEBNER ES, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V30, P71, DOI 10.1007/BF01080333
   Johnson W, 2006, DEV PSYCHOL, V42, P514, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.42.3.514
   Kirkcaldy B, 2004, EUR PSYCHOL, V9, P107, DOI 10.1027/1016-9040.9.2.107
   Kohlberg L., 1983, CONTRIBUTIONS HUMAN, V10, P174
   Larson RW, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P170, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.170
   Lopez S. J., 2009, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P37, DOI DOI 10.1002/9781444306002
   Marques SC, 2009, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V30, P538, DOI 10.1177/0143034309107069
   Marques SC, 2011, J HAPPINESS STUD, V12, P139, DOI 10.1007/s10902-009-9180-3
   MARQUES SC, 2007, APPL RES QUAL LIFE, V2, P83, DOI DOI 10.1007/S11482-007-9031-5
   McArdle JJ, 1997, PSYCHOL METHODS, V2, P403, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.2.4.403
   McCullough G, 2003, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V21, P311, DOI 10.1177/073428290302100401
   MCHORNEY CA, 1994, MED CARE, V32, P40, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199401000-00004
   McKnight CG, 2002, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V39, P677, DOI 10.1002/pits.10062
   Ostroff JS, 1996, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V8, P105, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.8.1.105
   Pais-Ribeiro J. L., 2001, PSICOLOGIA SAUDE DOE, V2, P77
   Marques Susana C., 2008, Psic., Sade & Doenas, V9, P245
   Papalia DE, 1995, HUMAN DEV
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   Piaget J., 1952, ORIGINS INTELLIGENCE
   Rich GJ, 2003, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V32, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1021017421413
   Riesen Yuriko, 2004, Can J Commun Ment Health, V23, P109
   Shorey HS, 2003, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V22, P685, DOI 10.1521/jscp.22.6.685.22938
   SNYDER CR, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P570, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.4.570
   Snyder CR, 2002, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V94, P820, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.94.4.820
   Snyder CR, 2003, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V18, P122, DOI 10.1521/scpq.18.2.122.21854
   Snyder CR, 1997, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V22, P399, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/22.3.399
   Snyder CR, 2002, PSYCHOL INQ, V13, P249, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1304_01
   Spencer S. J., 1993, SELF ESTEEM PUZZLE L, P21
   STEWART AL, 1988, MED CARE, V26, P724, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198807000-00007
   Suldo SM, 2008, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V45, P273, DOI 10.1002/pits.20300
   Suldo SM, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V66, P165, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000007498.62080.1e
   Suldo SM, 2006, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V27, P567, DOI 10.1177/0143034306073411
   Suldo SM, 2004, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V19, P93, DOI 10.1521/scpq.19.2.93.33313
   Suldo SM, 2008, SCHOOL PSYCHOL REV, V37, P52
   UNICEF, 2007, CHILD POV PERSP OV C
   Valle MF, 2004, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V22, P320, DOI 10.1177/073428290402200403
   Valle MF, 2006, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V44, P393, DOI 10.1016/j.jsp.2006.03.005
   VEIT CT, 1983, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V51, P730, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.51.5.730
   WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199206000-00002
   Ware JE, 1993, SF 36 HLTH SURVEY MA
NR 59
TC 4
BP 1049
EP 1062
PY 2011
PD DEC
VL 12
IS 6
DI 10.1007/s10902-010-9244-4
GA 838OD
UT WOS:000296301200009
ER

PT J
AU Browning, D
AF Browning, Don
TI Internists of the mind or physicians of the soul: Does psychiatry need a
   public philosophy?
SO ZYGON
J9 ZYGON
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Chicago, Sch Divin, Chicago, IL 60637 USA.
RP Browning, D, Univ Chicago, Sch Divin, Chicago, IL 60637 USA.
EM dsbrowni@midway.uchicago.edu
DE culture; immediate luminousness; William James; Immanuel Kant; mental
   health; moral fruitfulness; morality; narrative identity; neuroscience;
   philosophical reasonableness; pragmatism; psychiatry; psychotherapy;
   public philosophy; religion
AB Although psychiatry is interested in what both body and mind contribute to behavior, it sometimes emphasizes one more than the other. Since the early 1980s, American psychiatry has shifted its interest from mind and psyche to body and brain. Neuroscience and psychopharmacology are increasingly at the core of psychiatry. Some experts claim that psychiatry is no longer interested in problems in living and positive goals such as mental health, happiness, and morality but rather has narrowed its focus to mental disorders addressed with psychotropic drugs. In view of this trend, psychiatry needs to confront two questions in social philosophy. If it is no longer directly concerned with health and happiness, how does it relate to these positive goals? And how does it relate as a medical institution to religious institutions, schools, and other organizations that directly promote health, happiness, morality, and the purposes of life? It is not enough for psychiatry to renounce its moral role; its practices still shape cultural values. Psychiatry should take more responsibility for developing a public philosophy that addresses these issues.
CR *AM PSYCH ASS, 1975, 10 AM PSYCH ASS
   BROWNING D, 1991, DOES PSYCHIAT NEED P
   BROWNING D, 1990, RELIG ETHICAL FACTOR
   Browning Don S., 1973, GENERATIVE MAN PSYCH
   Browning Donald S., 1987, RELIG THOUGHT MODERN
   FAGAN P, 1996, WHY RELIG MATTERS IM
   FREUD S, 1963, THERAPY TECHNIQUE, P117
   FREUD S, 1963, THERAPY TECHNIQUE, P233
   Freud S., 1961, FUTURE ILLUSION
   Freud Sigmund, 1938, BASIC WRITINGS SIGMU
   FULLER RC, 2001, SPIRITUAL NOT RELIGI
   James W., 1890, PRINCIPLES PSYCHOL, V2
   James W., 1976, ESSAYS RADICAL EMPIR
   JAMES W, 1978, VARIETIES RELIGIOUS
   James William, 1975, PRAGMATISM
   Jones James, 1991, CONT PSYCHOANALYSIS
   Kandel ER, 1998, AM J PSYCHIAT, V155, P457
   KANT I, 1958, FDN METAPHYSICS MORA
   Kohut H., 1977, RESTORATION SELF
   KOHUT H, 1978, SEARCH SELF, P205
   LARSON D, 1995, FORGOTTEN FACTOR PHY
   LARSON DB, 1986, AM J PSYCHIAT, V143, P329
   LINSCHOTEN H, 1968, WAY PHENOMENOLOGICAL
   MATTHEWS D, 1995, FAITH FACTOR ANNOTAT
   Maxmen J., 1985, NEW PSYCHIAT
   Ricoeur Paul, 1970, FREUD PHILOS
   Ricoeur Paul, 1992, ONESELF ANOTHER
   Rieff Philip, 1966, TRIUMPH THERAPEUTIC
   RIZZUTO A, 1979, BRIT LIVING GOD
   ROGERS C, 1959, PSYCHOL STUDY SCI, V3, P189
   Stevens Richard, 1974, JAMES HUSSERL FDN ME
   TURNER RP, 1995, J NERV MENT DIS, V183, P435, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199507000-00003
NR 32
TC 1
BP 371
EP 383
PY 2008
PD JUN
VL 43
IS 2
DI 10.1111/j.1467-9744.2008.00922.x
GA 305FF
UT WOS:000256162500006
ER

PT J
AU Bracke, P
AF Bracke, P
TI Measuring the subjective well-being of people in a psychosocial
   rehabilitation center and a residential psychiatric setting - The
   outline of the study and the measurement properties of a
   multidimensional indicator of well-being
SO PSYCHIATRIC REHABILITATION JOURNAL
J9 PSYCHIATR REHABIL J
LA English
DT Article
C1 State Univ Ghent, Dept Sociol, B-9000 Ghent, Belgium.
RP Bracke, P, State Univ Ghent, Dept Sociol, Univ Str 6, B-9000 Ghent, Belgium.
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; MENTAL-HEALTH-SERVICES; SATISFACTION; ILLNESS; PROGRAM
AB The outline of an ongoing outcome research project in a day rehabilitation center and in a residential psychiatric setting (with respectively 156 and 86 participants at baseline) in Bruges (Belgium) is presented The study is first characterized fry its emphasis on subjective well-being. Subjective well-being is considered to refer to more than satisfaction with specific domains of life, or the absence of psychiatric complaints. Attention is paid to feelings of empowerment, sense of control, feelings of joy and enthusiasm, and global self-esteem. Various aspects of the social relations of the participants and their satisfaction with services are also assessed. Second, the investigation is based on a longitudinal design with intake interviews, retest interviews during and at the end of the rehabilitation programs, and a follow-up interviews Finally, specific efforts are made to ground the outcome measures in sociological theories of mental health to make a theory driven evaluation possible. After presenting the rationale of the research project some preliminary results are given, mainly confined to the determination of the reliability the construct validity, and the sensitivity to change of the various indicators of well-being.
CR ABBEY A, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00317657
   Albrecht G., 1994, ADV MED SOCIOLOGY, VV, P1
   Anthony W. A., 1990, PSYCHIAT REHABILITAT
   Arns PG, 1993, PSYCHOSOC REHABIL, V17, P63
   Arrindell WA, 1986, SCL90
   Atkinson M, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P99
   Barrera M., 1981, SOCIAL NETWORKS SOCI
   Barry MM, 1997, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V32, P38, DOI 10.1007/BF00800666
   BARRY MM, 1998, QUALITY LIFE MENTAL
   BECKER M, 1998, QUALITY LIFE MENTAL
   BENBENISHTY R, 1989, J SOCIAL SERVICE RES, V12, P31, DOI 10.1300/J079v12n03_02
   Blankertz L, 1998, PSYCHIATR REHABIL J, V22, P167
   BOEVINK W, 1995, TIJDSCHR PSYCHIAT, V37, P97
   BRACKE P, 2000, IN PRESS TIJDSCHRIFT, V21
   BROMAN CL, 1994, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V35, P80, DOI 10.2307/2137336
   Brutsaert H., 1993, SCH GEZIN WELBEVINDE
   CALSYN RJ, 1978, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V14, P300, DOI 10.1007/BF00778605
   Campbell J. P., 1977, NEW PERSPECTIVES ORG
   Carmines Edward G., 1979, RELIABILITY VALIDITY
   CHENG ST, 1988, EVAL PROGRAM PLANN, V11, P123, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(88)90003-1
   CLEARY PD, 1994, ADV MED SOCIOLOGY, V5, P23
   Cnaan R. A., 1988, PSYCHOSOC REHABIL, V11, P61
   Cohen J, 1977, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Cook JA, 1996, EVAL PROGRAM PLANN, V19, P351, DOI 10.1016/S0149-7189(96)00023-7
   COX DR, 1992, J ROY STAT SOC A STA, V155, P353, DOI 10.2307/2982889
   Derogatis L. R., 1994, USE PSYCHOL TESTING, P217
   Derogatis L.R, 1975, SCL90R
   GAUTHIER B, 1987, SOC INDIC RES, V19, P229, DOI 10.1007/BF00300278
   GECAS V, 1989, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V15, P291
   Ingersoll G L, 1996, Nurs Adm Q, V20, P28
   JACOBS T, 1991, STEUNPUNT GEZINSDEMO
   KATSCHNIG H, 1998, QUALITY LIFE MENTAL
   KILIAN R, 1998, QUALITY LIFE MENTAL
   Kohn M. L., 1969, CLASS CONFORMITY STU
   KOHN ML, 1982, AM J SOCIOL, V87, P1257, DOI 10.1086/227593
   LEBOW J, 1982, PSYCHOL BULL, V91, P244, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.91.2.244
   LEHMAN AF, 1998, QUALITY LIFE MENTAL
   Lerner DJ, 1994, ADV MED SOCIOLOGY, V5, P43
   Menard S., 1991, LONGITUDINAL RES
   Mirowsky J, 1996, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V59, P322, DOI 10.2307/2787074
   MIROWSKY J, 1991, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V54, P127, DOI 10.2307/2786931
   MIROWSKY J, 1990, AM J SOCIOL, V95, P1505, DOI 10.1086/229462
   Mohamad H., 1996, QUALITY LIFE MENTAL
   NIEUWENHUIZEN CV, 1997, PSYCHIATR REHABIL J, V20, P33
   NUGTER A, 1998, MAANDBLAD GEESTELIJK, V9, P891
   PEARLIN LI, 1989, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V30, P241, DOI 10.2307/2136956
   ROBSON PJ, 1988, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V153, P6, DOI 10.1192/bjp.153.1.6
   Rogosa D. R., 1995, ANAL CHANGE
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELFI
   ROSENBERG RC, 1993, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V44, P78
   Rosenfield S, 1997, SOC PROBL, V44, P200, DOI 10.1525/sp.1997.44.2.03x0222n
   ROSENFIELD S, 1992, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V33, P299, DOI 10.2307/2137310
   RYFF CD, 1995, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P99, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep10772395
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   Schulte D, 1995, PSYCHOTHER RES, V5, P281, DOI 10.1080/10503309512331331406
   Srebnik D, 1997, PSYCHIATR SERV, V48, P903
   STASTNY P, 1998, QUALITY LIFE MENTAL
   WARR P, 1990, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V63, P193
   Wilson ME, 1999, PSYCHIATR REHABIL J, V22, P239
   WOLF FM, 1997, META ANAL QUANTITATI
   Wolf JRLM, 1997, PSYCHIATR REHABIL J, V20, P16
   Woyshville MJ, 1999, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V45, P261, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(98)00152-8
   Young SL, 1999, PSYCHIATR REHABIL J, V22, P219
NR 63
TC 9
BP 222
EP 236
PY 2001
PD WIN
VL 24
IS 3
GA 419QG
UT WOS:000167959700005
ER

PT J
AU Zuzanek, J
AF Zuzanek, Jiri
TI Does Being Well-Off Make Us Happier? Problems of Measurement
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Waterloo, Fac Appl Hlth Sci, Waterloo, ON N2L 3G1, Canada.
RP Zuzanek, J, Univ Waterloo, Fac Appl Hlth Sci, Waterloo, ON N2L 3G1, Canada.
EM zuzanek@uwaterloo.ca
DE GDP; Happiness; Income; Measurement; Subjective well-being
ID HAPPINESS; INCOME; EXPERIENCE; MOOD; TIME
AB The article uses General Social Survey data (GSS) collected by Statistics Canada from 1986 to 2005 and experience sampling data (ESM) collected in 1985 and 2003 at the University of Waterloo to examine relationships between economic growth, household income, and subjective sense of well-being. The article puts to a test two propositions made by Easterlin (Nations and households in economic growth: Essays in Honor of Moses Abramovitz. Academic Press, New York, NY,1974), namely that personal and household incomes correlate positively with subjective well-being, but this does not apply to the relationship between subjective well-being and societal economic growth. Analyses of GSS data reported in this article support Easterlin's findings. They show that higher household incomes correlate positively with respondents' retrospective assessments of life satisfaction, but economic growth has not been accompanied by a corresponding rise of subjective well-being. Analyses of ESM data suggest that when relationships between household income and subjective well-being are measured by "experiential" measures (Csikszentmihalyi and Larson in J Nerv Ment Dis 175: 526-537, 1987), these relationships are not statistically significant and subjective valuations of well-being taper off at the top of the income pyramid.
CR Abramovitz M., 1959, ALLOCATION EC RESOUR
   ALLIGER GM, 1993, PERS PSYCHOL, V46, P525, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1993.tb00883.x
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Aristotle, 2009, POLITICS CONSTITUTIO
   Balzac H., 1838, MAISON NUCINGEN
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   Brooker A. S., 2010, TIME USE REPORT CANA
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   Campbell A., 1972, HUMAN MEANING SOCIAL, P441
   Cantril A. H., 1971, HOPES FEARS AM PEOPL
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1988, OPTIMAL EXPERIENCE P
   CSIKSZENTMIHALYI M, 1987, J NERV MENT DIS, V175, P526, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198709000-00004
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 2003, J HAPPINESS STUD, V4, P185, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1024409732742
   Deaton A, 2008, J ECON PERSPECT, V22, P53, DOI 10.1257/jep.22.2.53
   DeVoe SE, 2012, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P466, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2011.11.012
   DIENER E, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P195, DOI 10.1007/BF01079018
   Diener E., 1999, FDN HEDONIC PSYCHOL, P434
   Diener E., 2010, INT DIFFERENCES WELL
   Dow G. K., 1985, TIME GOODS WELL BEIN, P397
   Drewnowski J., 1970, STUDIES MEASUREMENT
   Duesenberry J. S., 1952, INCOME SAVING THEORY
   Durkheim E., 1930, DIVISION LABOUR SOC
   Easterlin R., 2009, 4060 IZA
   Easterlin R. A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P98
   Easterlin RA, 2010, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V107, P22463, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1015962107
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Easterlin R.A., 2004, FEEDING ILLUSION GRO
   ERIKSON R, 1974, ACTA SOCIOL, V17, P273
   Franklin B., 1748, ADVICE YOUNG TRADESM
   Galbraith John Kenneth, 1958, AFFLUENT SOC
   Gershuny J., 2011, TIME USE SURVEYS MEA
   Graham C, 2011, APPL RES QUAL LIFE, V6, P219, DOI 10.1007/s11482-011-9152-8
   Graham C., 2009, HAPPINESS WORLD PARA
   Hagerty MR, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V64, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1024790530822
   Hagerty MR, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P764, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.4.764
   Hektner J. M., 2002, EXPERIENCE SAMPLING
   Helliwell J. F., 2011, CAN SUBJECTIVE WELL
   Homans G. C., 1961, SOCIAL BEHAV ITS ELE
   HURLBURT RT, 1984, COGNITIVE THER RES, V8, P263, DOI 10.1007/BF01172997
   Juster F. T., 1981, REV INCOME WEALTH, V27, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-4991.1981.tb00190.x
   Juster F. T., 1990, J BEHAV EC, V19, P155, DOI 10.1016/0090-5720(90)90009-V
   Juster FT, 2003, SOCIOL METHODOL, V33, P19, DOI 10.1111/j.0081-1750.2003.t01-1-00126.x
   Juster F.T., 1985, TIME GOODS WELL BEIN, P63
   Kahneman D., 2010, DOES MONEY BUY HAPPI
   Kahneman D., 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P2
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   Merton R. K., 1949, SOCIAL THEORY SOCIAL
   Noll H. H., 2002, ADV SOCIOLOGICAL KNO
   ROBINSON JP, 1987, J NERV MENT DIS, V175, P514, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198709000-00002
   Robinson J. P., 1977, AM USE TIME SOCIAL P
   Rochefoucauld La, 1644, REFLEXIONS SENTENCES
   Sacks D. W., 2010, NBER WORKING PAPER S
   Shakespeare W., 1623, YOU IT
   Stevenson B., 2008, EC GROWTH SUBJECTIVE
   STONE AA, 1992, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V7, P115, DOI 10.1080/08870449208520014
   Strumilin S. G., 1922, PROBLEMY EKONOMIKI T
   Stutzer A., 2002, WORKING PAPERS SERIE
   Tocqueville A., 1856, OLD REGIME REVOLUTIO
   Van den Haag E., 1957, MASS CULTURE, P504
   van Praag B., 2004, HAPPINESS QUANTIFIED
   VEENHOVEN R, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00292648
   Zuzanek J., 1993, Loisir et Socit, V16, P31
   Zuzanek J., 2009, LIFE BALANCE MULTIDI
   Zuzanek J., 2005, LOISIR SOC-SOC LEIS, V28, P379
NR 64
TC 1
BP 795
EP 815
PY 2013
PD JUN
VL 14
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s10902-012-9356-0
GA 169JL
UT WOS:000320776200006
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Robson, A
   Samuelson, L
AF Robson, Arthur
   Samuelson, Larry
TI The evolution of decision and experienced utilities
SO THEORETICAL ECONOMICS
J9 THEOR ECON
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Robson, Arthur] Simon Fraser Univ, Dept Econ, Burnaby, BC V5A 1S6, Canada.
   [Samuelson, Larry] Yale Univ, Dept Econ, New Haven, CT 06520 USA.
RP Robson, A, Simon Fraser Univ, Dept Econ, Burnaby, BC V5A 1S6, Canada.
EM robson@sfu.ca; Larry.Samuelson@yale.edu
DE Evolution; decision utility; experienced utility; focussing illusion
ID PROJECTION BIAS; HAPPINESS
AB Psychologists report that people make choices on the basis of "decision utilities" that routinely overestimate the "experienced utility" consequences of these choices. This paper argues that this dichotomy between decision and experienced utilities may be the solution to an evolutionary design problem. We examine a setting in which evolution designs agents with utility functions that must mediate intertemporal choices, and in which there is an incentive to condition current utilities on the agent's previous experience. Anticipating future utility adjustments can distort intertemporal incentives, a conflict that is attenuated by separating decision and experienced utilities.
CR BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   CARTER S, 2009, EXPERIENCED UT UNPUB
   Conlin M, 2007, AM ECON REV, V97, P1217, DOI 10.1257/aer.97.4.1217
   FOLEY HJ, 2009, SENSATION PERCEPTION
   FRIEDMAN D, 1989, AM ECON REV, V79, P1243
   Gilbert D., 2007, STUMBLING HAPPINESS
   Hofbauer J., 1998, EVOLUTIONARY GAMES P
   Kahneman D, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P221, DOI 10.1257/089533006776526076
   Loewenstein G., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P85
   Loewenstein G, 2003, Q J ECON, V118, P1209, DOI 10.1162/003355303322552784
   Netzer N, 2009, AM ECON REV, V99, P937, DOI 10.1257/aer.99.3.937
   O'Donoghue T, 1999, AM ECON REV, V89, P103, DOI 10.1257/aer.89.1.103
   Rayo L, 2007, J POLIT ECON, V115, P302, DOI 10.1086/516737
   Robson A, 2001, J POLIT ECON, V109, P900, DOI 10.1086/322083
   Robson AJ, 2001, J ECON LIT, V39, P11, DOI 10.1257/jel.39.1.11
   Schkade DA, 1998, PSYCHOL SCI, V9, P340, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00066
   SIMMONS JM, 1994, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V108, P151, DOI 10.1037/0735-7044.108.1.151
   Tremblay L, 1999, NATURE, V398, P704
   WOLPERT DH, 2009, EFFECTS OBSERV UNPUB
NR 19
TC 4
BP 311
EP 339
PY 2011
PD SEP
VL 6
IS 3
DI 10.3982/TE800
GA 835BH
UT WOS:000296007700001
ER

PT J
AU Bono, G
   McCullough, ME
   Root, LM
AF Bono, Giacomo
   McCullough, Michael E.
   Root, Lindsey M.
TI Forgiveness, feeling connected to others, and well-being: Two
   longitudinal studies
SO PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY BULLETIN
J9 PERS SOC PSYCHOL B
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Bono, Giacomo; McCullough, Michael E.; Root, Lindsey M.] Univ Miami, Dept Psychol, Coral Gables, FL 33124 USA.
RP McCullough, ME, Univ Miami, Dept Psychol, POB 248185, Coral Gables, FL 33124 USA.
EM mikem@miami.edu
DE forgiveness; closeness; well-being; apology; longitudinal
ID CLOSE RELATIONSHIPS; LEVEL; COMMITMENT; MOTIVATION; RUMINATION;
   EVOLUTION; CONFLICT; APOLOGY; HEALTH; SCALE
AB In two studies, the authors investigated the associations between interpersonal forgiveness and psychological well-being. Cross-sectional and prospective multilevel analyses demonstrated that increases in forgiveness (measured as fluctuations in individuals' avoidance, revenge, and benevolence motivations toward their transgressors) were related to within-persons increases in psychological well-being (measured as more satisfaction with life, more positive mood, less negative mood, and fewer physical symptoms). Moreover, forgiveness was more strongly linked to well-being for people who reported being closer and more committed to their partners before the transgression and for people who reported that their partners apologized and made amends for the transgression. Evidence for the reverse causal model, that increases in well-being were related to increases in forgiveness, was also found. However, changes in feelings of closeness toward the partner appeared to account for the associations of forgiveness with well-being, but not vice versa.
CR ARON A, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P596, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.4.596
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BARTONE PT, 1989, J NERV MENT DIS, V177, P317, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198906000-00001
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P497, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.3.497
   Brown RP, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P759, DOI 10.1177/0146167203252882
   Bryk A., 1992, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   Cacioppo JT, 2006, J RES PERS, V40, P1054, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2005.11.007
   de Waal FBM, 2000, SCIENCE, V289, P586, DOI 10.1126/science.289.5479.586
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   EMMONS RA, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P292, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.2.292
   Fincham FD, 2000, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V7, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.2000.tb00001.x
   Finkel S. E., 1995, CAUSAL ANAL PANEL DA
   Freedman SR, 1996, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V64, P983, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.64.5.983
   HAMILTON WD, 1964, J THEOR BIOL, V7, P17, DOI 10.1016/0022-5193(64)90039-6
   HEBL JH, 1993, PSYCHOTHER, V30, P658, DOI 10.1037/0033-3204.30.4.658
   Hedeker D., 2004, SAGE HDB QUANTITATIV, P215
   Hodgins HS, 2003, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P297, DOI 10.1016/S0022-1031(03)00024-6
   HOUSE JS, 1988, SCIENCE, V241, P540, DOI 10.1126/science.3399889
   Karremans JC, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P1011, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.5.1011
   Karremans JC, 2004, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P207, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.192
   Kelley H. H., 1978, INTERPERSONAL RELATI
   Kenny DA, 2003, PSYCHOL METHODS, V8, P115, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.8.2.115
   KORCHMAROS JD, 2003, UNPUB STEP STEP PROC
   Krause N, 2003, J SCI STUD RELIG, V42, P77, DOI 10.1111/1468-5906.00162
   Krull JL, 2001, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V36, P249, DOI 10.1207/S15327906MBR3602_06
   Lawler KA, 2003, J BEHAV MED, V26, P373, DOI 10.1023/A:1025771716686
   Leary M. R., 2004, HDB SELF REGULATION, P373
   McCullough ME, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P1556, DOI 10.1177/014616702237583
   McCullough ME, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V92, P490, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.92.3.490
   McCullough ME, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1586, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.6.1586
   McCullough ME, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P601, DOI 10.1177/0146167201275008
   McCullough ME, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P321, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.73.2.321
   McCullough ME, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P540, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.540
   Nesse R. M., 2001, EVOLUTION CAPACITY C, P1
   Nezlek JB, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P771, DOI 10.1177/0146167201277001
   OHBUCHI K, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P219, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.56.2.219
   POLOMA MM, 1991, VARIETIES PRAYER, P85
   Preacher K. J., 2001, CALCULATION SOBEL TE
   Raudenbush S. W., 2000, HLM 5 HIERARCHICAL L
   Reis HT, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P419, DOI 10.1177/0146167200266002
   RUSBULT CE, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P53, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.1.53
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   Seybold K. S., 2001, J PSYCHOL CHRISTIANI, V20, P250
   Sobel ME, 1982, SOCIOL METHODOL, P290
   TRIVERS RL, 1971, Q REV BIOL, V46, P35, DOI 10.1086/406755
   Tsang JA, 2006, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V25, P448, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2006.25.4.448
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WITVLIET CV, 2001, PSYCHOL SCI, V12, P117
   ZECHMEISTER JS, 2004, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V23, P232
NR 49
TC 40
BP 182
EP 195
PY 2008
PD FEB
VL 34
IS 2
DI 10.1177/0146167207310025
GA 256RC
UT WOS:000252746300003
ER

PT J
AU Houdart, R
AF Houdart, R
TI Pleasure, pain and affectivity in the nervous system
SO BULLETIN DE L ACADEMIE NATIONALE DE MEDECINE
J9 B ACAD NAT MED PARIS
LA French
DT Article
C1 Acad Natl Med, F-75272 Paris 06, France.
RP Houdart, R, Acad Natl Med, F-75272 Paris 06, France.
DE afffect; pain; pleasure-pain principe; limbic system
AB Affectivity plays an essential role in human life. It gives life its quality, and is responsible for what human beings have always considered to be main endeavor happiness. Still, looking for its description or organisation, in physiology or neurology, treatises is fruitless; there only one of its components is described pain, with no mention of pleasure. We wish to show, here, first, that pain and pleasure, depend of a same function, of which they are, of sorts, both extremities, and which in nothing but the most primitive function of the nervous system, and secondly, that this function in one of the components of an << affectivity center >>, which has its organisation in the limbic system. This center, integrating all the informations that arrives to the nervous system, triggers to each of them neuro-vegetative and neuro-hormonal informations that are << felt >> by the organism, and thus transforms the information in a subjective feeling.
NR 0
TC 5
BP 1111
EP 1121
PY 1999
VL 183
IS 6
GA 244BP
UT WOS:000083032200005
ER

PT J
AU Marshall, TC
   Bejanyan, K
   Ferenczi, N
AF Marshall, Tara C.
   Bejanyan, Kathrine
   Ferenczi, Nelli
TI Attachment Styles and Personal Growth following Romantic Breakups: The
   Mediating Roles of Distress, Rumination, and Tendency to Rebound
SO PLOS ONE
J9 PLOS ONE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Marshall, Tara C.; Bejanyan, Kathrine; Ferenczi, Nelli] Brunel Univ, Dept Psychol, London, England.
RP Marshall, TC, Brunel Univ, Dept Psychol, London, England.
EM tara.marshall@brunel.ac.uk
ID NONMARITAL RELATIONSHIP DISSOLUTION; POSTTRAUMATIC GROWTH; ADULT
   ATTACHMENT; LIFE SATISFACTION; MENTAL-HEALTH; RECOVERY; ADJUSTMENT;
   DEPRESSION; SYMPTOMS; DISORDER
AB The purpose of this research was to examine the associations of attachment anxiety and avoidance with personal growth following relationship dissolution, and to test breakup distress, rumination, and tendency to rebound with new partners as mediators of these associations. Study 1 (N = 411) and Study 2 (N = 465) measured attachment style, breakup distress, and personal growth; Study 2 additionally measured ruminative reflection, brooding, and proclivity to rebound with new partners. Structural equation modelling revealed in both studies that anxiety was indirectly associated with greater personal growth through heightened breakup distress, whereas avoidance was indirectly associated with lower personal growth through inhibited breakup distress. Study 2 further showed that the positive association of breakup distress with personal growth was accounted for by enhanced reflection and brooding, and that anxious individuals' greater personal growth was also explained by their proclivity to rebound. These findings suggest that anxious individuals' hyperactivated breakup distress may act as a catalyst for personal growth by promoting the cognitive processing of breakup-related thoughts and emotions, whereas avoidant individuals' deactivated distress may inhibit personal growth by suppressing this cognitive work.
CR Anderson J., 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V13, P411, DOI DOI 10.1037/0033-2909
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BARTHOLOMEW K, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P226, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.2.226
   Birnbaum GE, 1997, J SOC PERS RELAT, V14, P643, DOI 10.1177/0265407597145004
   Boelen PA, 2009, STRESS HEALTH, V25, P11, DOI 10.1002/smi.1219
   Bowlby J., 1980, ATTACHMENT LOSS, V3
   Bowlby J., 1973, ATTACHMENT LOSS
   Bowlby J, 1969, ATTACHMENT LOSS, V1
   Burnette JL, 2009, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V46, P276, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.10.016
   Calhoun LG, 2000, J TRAUMA STRESS, V13, P521, DOI 10.1023/A:1007745627077
   Chan MWC, 2011, PSYCHO-ONCOLOGY, V20, P544, DOI 10.1002/pon.1761
   Coan JA, 2010, J SOC PERS RELAT, V27, P210, DOI 10.1177/0265407509360900
   Collins NL, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P810, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.4.810
   Davis D, 2003, PERSONALITY SOCIAL P, V29, P971
   Fagundes CP, 2012, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V19, P37, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.2010.01336.x
   Field T, 2009, ADOLESCENCE, V44, P705
   Fraley RC, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P350, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.78.2.350
   Griffin D. W., 1994, ADV PERSONAL RELATIO, V5, P17
   HAZAN C, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P511, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.3.511
   Kleim B, 2009, J TRAUMA STRESS, V22, P45, DOI [10.1002/jts.20378, 10.1007/jts.20378]
   Kunst MJJ, 2010, J TRAUMA STRESS, V23, P514, DOI 10.1002/jts.20556
   Lepore SJ, 2002, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V17, P547, DOI 10.1080/08870440290025768
   Lucas RE, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P945, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2005.01642.x
   Madey SF, 2012, INDIVID DIFFER RES, V10, P202
   Marks NF, 1996, J MARRIAGE FAM, V58, P917, DOI 10.2307/353980
   Marshall TC, 2012, CYBERPSYCH BEH SOC N, V15, P521, DOI 10.1089/cyber.2012.0125
   Marshall TC, 2013, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V20, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.2011.01393.x
   MIKULINCER M, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P406, DOI 10.1177/0146167295214011
   Mikulincer M., 2007, ATTACHMENT ADULTHOOD
   Monroe SM, 1999, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V108, P606, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.108.4.606
   Neimeyer RA, 2000, DEATH STUD, V24, P541, DOI 10.1080/07481180050121480
   Nolen-Hoeksema S, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P216, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0903_5
   Nolen-Hoeksema S, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P1061, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.77.5.1061
   Proffitt D, 2007, J RELIG HEALTH, V46, P219, DOI 10.1007/s10943-006-9074-1
   Rhoades GK, 2011, J FAM PSYCHOL, V25, P366, DOI 10.1037/a0023627
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Russell DW, 1998, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V45, P18, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.45.1.18
   Saffrey C, 2007, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V14, P351, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.2007.00160.x
   Salo JA, 2005, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V18, P361, DOI 10.1080/10615800500289524
   Sbarra DA, 2005, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V12, P213, DOI 10.1111/j.1350-4126.2005.00112.x
   Sbarra DA, 2011, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P454, DOI 10.1177/1745691611414724
   Sbarra DA, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V32, P298, DOI 10.1177/0146167205280913
   Sbarra DA, 2008, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V12, P141, DOI 10.1177/1088868308315702
   Schneller DP, 2004, J DIVORCE REMARRIAGE, V42, P1, DOI 10.1300/J087v42n01_01
   Shrout PE, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P422, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.4.422
   SIMPSON JA, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P971, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.5.971
   Spielmann SS, 2009, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V35, P1382, DOI 10.1177/0146167209341580
   Sprecher S, 1998, J SOC PERS RELAT, V15, P791, DOI 10.1177/0265407598156005
   Stroebe M, 1999, DEATH STUD, V23, P197, DOI 10.1080/074811899201046
   Tashiro TY, 2003, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V10, P113, DOI 10.1111/1475-6811.00039
   Tedeschi RG, 1996, J TRAUMA STRESS, V9, P455, DOI 10.1007/BF02103658
   Triplett KN, 2012, PSYCHOL TRAUMA-US, V4, P400, DOI 10.1037/a0024204
   Wilson TD, 2003, PSYCHOL EC DECISIONS, V1, P209
NR 53
TC 0
AR e75161
PY 2013
PD SEP 16
VL 8
IS 9
DI 10.1371/journal.pone.0075161
GA 219GJ
UT WOS:000324494000151
ER

PT J
AU Myaskovsky, L
   Burkitt, KH
   Lichy, AM
   Ljungberg, IH
   Fyffe, DC
   Ozawa, H
   Switzer, GE
   Fine, MJ
   Boninger, ML
AF Myaskovsky, Larissa
   Burkitt, Kelly H.
   Lichy, Alison M.
   Ljungberg, Inger H.
   Fyffe, Denise C.
   Ozawa, Haishin
   Switzer, Galen E.
   Fine, Michael J.
   Boninger, Michael L.
TI The Association of Race, Cultural Factors, and Health-Related Quality of
   Life in Persons With Spinal Cord Injury
SO ARCHIVES OF PHYSICAL MEDICINE AND REHABILITATION
J9 ARCH PHYS MED REHAB
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Myaskovsky, Larissa; Burkitt, Kelly H.; Switzer, Galen E.; Fine, Michael J.] Vet Affairs Pittsburgh Healthcare Syst, Ctr Hlth Equ Res & Promot, Pittsburgh, PA USA.
   [Boninger, Michael L.] Vet Affairs Pittsburgh Healthcare Syst, Ctr Excellence Wheelchairs & Associated Rehabil E, Pittsburgh, PA USA.
   [Myaskovsky, Larissa; Switzer, Galen E.; Fine, Michael J.] Univ Pittsburgh, Sch Med, Dept Med, Div Gen Internal Med, Pittsburgh, PA USA.
   [Ozawa, Haishin; Boninger, Michael L.] Univ Pittsburgh, Sch Med, Dept Phys Med & Rehabil, Pittsburgh, PA USA.
   [Lichy, Alison M.; Ljungberg, Inger H.] Natl Rehabil Hosp, Spinal Cord Injury Res Ctr, Washington, DC USA.
   [Fyffe, Denise C.] Kessler Fdn Res Ctr, Spinal Cord Injury Lab, W Orange, NJ USA.
RP Myaskovsky, L, VA Pittsburgh Healthcare Syst, Ctr Hlth Equ Res & Promot, 7160 Highland Dr 151C-H, Pittsburgh, PA 15206 USA.
EM larissa.myaskovsky@va.gov
DE Health status disparities; Minority health; Quality of life;
   Rehabilitation; Spinal cord injuries
ID PRESSURE ULCER PREVALENCE; ASSISTIVE TECHNOLOGY; PERCEIVED
   DISCRIMINATION; PSYCHOSOCIAL FACTORS; RACIAL DISPARITIES;
   ETHNIC-DIFFERENCES; CARE; SATISFACTION; OUTCOMES; MODEL
AB Objective: To examine the association of race and cultural factors with quality-of-life factors (participation, life satisfaction, perceived health status) in people with spinal cord injury (SCI).
   Design: Cross-sectional multisite study using structured questionnaires.
   Setting: Six National SO Model Systems centers.
   Participants: People with SCI (N=275; age >= 16y; SCI with discernable neurologic impairments; used power or manual wheelchair for > 1y as primary means of mobility; nonambulatory except for exercise purposes).
   Interventions: None. Main Outcome Measures: Participation (Craig Handicap Assessment and Reporting Technique Short Form); satisfaction (Satisfaction With Life Scale); and perceived health status (2 items from 36-Item Short Form Health Survey).
   Results: African American (n=96) with SCI reported more experiences of discrimination in health care, greater perceived racism, more health care system distrust, and lower health literacy than whites (n=156; P range, <.001-<.05). Participants who reported experiencing more discrimination in health care reported better occupational functioning (odds ratio [OR], 1.5; 95% confidence interval [CI], 1.07-2.09; P <.05). Those who perceived more racism in health care settings reported better occupational functioning (OR, 1.65; 95% CI, 1.12-2.43; P <.05) and greater perceived health (beta=.36; 95% CI,.05.68; P <.05). Those who reported more distrust in the health care system reported better current health compared with 1 year ago (beta=.38; 95% CI,.06.69; P <.05). Those who reported better communication with their health care provider reported higher levels of mobility (OR, 1.5; 95% Cl, 1.05-2.13; P <.05) and better general health (beta=.27; 95% CI, .01.53; P <.05).
   Conclusions: In this cross-sectional study of people with SCI, higher levels of perceived discrimination and racism and better communication with health care providers were associated with an increase in participation and functioning and improvements in perceptions of well-being. These associations are different from those reported in other study populations and warrant confirmation in future prospective studies.
CR Armstrong K, 2008, J GEN INTERN MED, V23, P827, DOI 10.1007/s11606-008-0561-9
   BARNES LL, 2009, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V98, P1241
   Bass PF, 2003, J GEN INTERN MED, V18, P1036, DOI 10.1111/j.1525-1497.2003.10651.x
   Bird Sheryl Thorburn, 2001, Ethnicity and Disease, V11, P554
   Bird ST, 2004, AIDS PATIENT CARE ST, V18, P19, DOI 10.1089/108729104322740884
   Brondolo E, 2003, ANN BEHAV MED, V25, P55, DOI 10.1207/S15324796ABM2501_08
   Brondolo E, 2009, J BEHAV MED, V32, P64, DOI 10.1007/s10865-008-9193-0
   Burgess DJ, 2008, J HEALTH CARE POOR U, V19, P894, DOI 10.1353/hpu.0.0063
   Cardenas DD, 2004, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V85, P1774, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2004.04.027
   Chen YY, 2005, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V86, P1208, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2004.12.023
   Derogatis LR, 1975, BRIEF SYMPTOM INVENT
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Eggers SL, 2009, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V90, P1030, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2008.12.007
   Finnegan JR, 2000, PREV MED, V31, P205, DOI 10.1006/pmed.2000.0702
   Fiscella K, 2000, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V283, P2579, DOI 10.1001/jama.283.19.2579
   Flocke SA, 1997, J FAM PRACTICE, V45, P64
   FUHRER MJ, 1993, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V74, P1172
   Jackson AB, 2004, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V85, P1740, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2004.04.035
   Johnston MV, 2005, J SPINAL CORD MED, V28, P230
   Kemp B, 1999, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V44, P235, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.44.3.235
   Krause JS, 2009, NEUROREHABILITATION, V24, P47, DOI 10.3233/NRE-2009-0453
   Krause JS, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P1492
   Krause JS, 2006, J SPINAL CORD MED, V29, P17
   Krause JS, 2000, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V81, P1099, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2000.7167
   Krieger N., 2000, SOCIAL EPIDEMIOLOGY, P36, DOI DOI 10.1093/EPIREV/MXP001
   Landrine H, 2001, HANDBOOK OF HEALTH PSYCHOLOGY, P851
   LaVeist TA, 2000, MED CARE RES REV, V57, P146, DOI 10.1177/107755800773743637
   Lenker JA, 2004, ASSIST TECHNOL, V16, P1
   Mays VM, 2003, ANNU REV PUBL HEALTH, V24, P83, DOI 10.1146/annurev.publhealth.24.100901.140927
   Myaskovsky L, 2008, ORGAN TRANSPLANTATION: ETHICAL, LEGAL AND PSYCHOSOCIAL ASPECTS - TOWARDS A COMMON EUROPEAN POLICY, P366
   Myaskovsky L, 2007, CURR OPIN ORGAN TRAN, V12, P182, DOI 10.1097/MOT.0b013e32805b7192
   *NAT SPIN CORD INJ, 2010, SPIN CORD INJ MOD SY
   National Spinal Cord Injury Statistical Center Birmingham Alabama, 2009, SPIN CORD INJ FACTS
   Nelson A. R., 2002, UNEQUAL TREATMENT CO
   Paradies Y, 2006, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V35, P888, DOI 10.1093/ije/dyl056
   Pearlin LI, 2005, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V46, P205
   Saladin LK, 2009, NEUROREHABILITATION, V24, P57, DOI 10.3233/NRE-2009-0454
   Scherer MJ, 2000, PSYCHOL REP, V87, P981, DOI 10.2466/PR0.87.7.981-987
   Scherer MJ, 2005, DISABIL REHABIL, V27, P1321, DOI 10.1080/09638280500164800
   Switzer GE, 2005, TRANSPLANTATION, V80, P890, DOI 10.1097/01.TP.0000173648.60978.30
   Tabachnick B. G., 2007, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   van Ryn M, 2002, MED CARE S1, V40, pI140
   WALLSTON KA, 1994, J PERS ASSESS, V63, P534, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6303_10
   Ware JE, 1993, HLTH SURVEY MANUAL I
   WHITENECK GG, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P519
   Williams D R, 1997, J Health Psychol, V2, P335, DOI 10.1177/135910539700200305
   Williams DR, 2009, J BEHAV MED, V32, P20, DOI 10.1007/s10865-008-9185-0
NR 47
TC 4
BP 441
EP 448
PY 2011
PD MAR
VL 92
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.apmr.2010.10.007
GA 732NF
UT WOS:000288191400016
ER

PT J
AU Nguyen, HT
   Kitner-Triolo, M
   Evans, MK
   Zonderman, AB
AF Nguyen, HT
   Kitner-Triolo, M
   Evans, MK
   Zonderman, AB
TI Factorial invariance of the CES-D in low socioeconomic status African
   Americans compared with a nationally representative sample
SO PSYCHIATRY RESEARCH
J9 PSYCHIAT RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 NIA, Cognit Sect, Lab Personal & Cognit, Gerontol Res Ctr,NIH, Baltimore, MD 21224 USA.
   NIA, Hlth Dispar Sect, Clin Res Branch, NIH, Baltimore, MD 21224 USA.
RP Nguyen, HT, NIA, Cognit Sect, Lab Personal & Cognit, Gerontol Res Ctr,NIH, 5600 Nathan Shock Dr, Baltimore, MD 21224 USA.
EM nguyenha@grc.nia.nih.gov
DE blacks; ethnicity; depression; factor structure; measurement equivalency
ID CONFIRMATORY FACTOR-ANALYSIS; STUDIES DEPRESSION SCALE; OLDER ADULTS;
   SYMPTOMS; HEALTH; WHITES; GENDER
AB This study examined the factor structure of the Center for Epidemiologic Studies Depression Scale (CES-D) in low socioeconomic status African Americans (n = 426). Confirmatory factor analysis indicated that the four factors(1) depressed affect, (2) positive affect, (3) somatic complaints, and (4) interpersonal problems-of the CES-D scale previously found in the general population were supported in this sample. These results were cross-validated in other nationally representative samples of African-American participants (n = 988) and Caucasians (n = 666), and the four-factor structure of the CES-D scale replicated in all three groups in this study. An alternative model was also tested with the factors depressed affect and somatic complaints combined as a single factor, a finding often reported in minority groups. Results indicated a significantly poorer fit for the three-factor model compared with the four-factor model for all three groups. In addition, higher loading differences were significantly evident between African-American and Caucasian groups, while higher loading similarities were found between the two African-American groups. These findings provide further evidence of measurement equivalency of the CES-D scale in samples with differential characteristics including race and socioeconomic status. (C) 2004 Elsevier Ireland Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR ANGEL R, 1987, CULT MED PSYCHIAT, V11, P465, DOI 10.1007/BF00048494
   Baker FM, 1996, J GERIATR PSYCH NEUR, V9, P127
   BENTLER PM, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P400, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.3.400
   BERKMAN LF, 1986, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V124, P372
   Blazer D, 1991, J GERONTOL, V46, P210
   BLAZER DG, 1998, PSYCHOL MED, V28, pM210
   Bollen K.A., 1989, STRUCTUAL EQUATIONS
   Brown C, 1996, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V41, P181, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(96)00085-7
   BROWNE M. W., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, P445
   BYRNE B. M., 1998, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   CALLAHAN CM, 1994, MED CARE, V32, P341, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199404000-00003
   Chapleski EE, 1997, RES AGING, V19, P462, DOI 10.1177/0164027597194004
   CORNONIHUNTLEY J, 1983, PUBLIC HEALTH REP, V98, P245
   CUNNINGHAM WR, 1991, BEST METHODS FOR THE ANALYSIS OF CHANGE, P106, DOI 10.1037/10099-007
   DICK RW, 1994, J ADOLESCENCE, V17, P73, DOI 10.1006/jado.1994.1007
   EATON WW, 1981, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V114, P528
   Foley KL, 2002, PSYCHIAT RES, V109, P61
   GUARNACCIA PJ, 1989, SOC SCI MED, V29, P85, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(89)90131-7
   Hertzog C, 1990, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V2, P64, DOI [10.1037/ 1040-3590.2.1.64, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.2.1.64]
   Horn J. L., 1983, SO PSYCHOL, V1, P179
   JONESWEBB RJ, 1993, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V83, P240, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.83.2.240
   Joreskog K., 2001, LISREL 8 USERS REFER
   Knight RG, 1997, BEHAV RES THER, V35, P373, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(96)00107-6
   LEWINSOHN PM, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P251, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.97.3.251
   MAITLAND SB, 1997, THESIS PENNSYLVANIA
   McBarnette LS, 1996, RACE GENDER HLTH, P43
   Miller TQ, 1997, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V52, pS259
   MURRELL SA, 1983, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V117, P173
   PEARLIN LI, 1989, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V30, P241, DOI 10.2307/2136956
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Rhee SH, 1999, ARTHRIT CARE RES, V12, P392, DOI 10.1002/1529-0131(199912)12:6<392::AID-ART7>3.0.CO;2-9
   ROBERTS RE, 1980, PSYCHIAT RES, V2, P125, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(80)90069-4
   Shock N, 1984, NIH PUBLICATION, P84
   Thurstone L. L., 1947, MULTIPLE FACTOR ANAL
   Van Tran T, 1989, J GERONTOL, V44, P110
   WEISSMAN MM, 1977, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V106, P203
NR 36
TC 77
BP 177
EP 187
PY 2004
PD APR 30
VL 126
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.psychres.2004.02.004
GA 823QV
UT WOS:000221629000010
ER

PT J
AU Ferraro, KF
   Schafer, MH
AF Ferraro, Kenneth F.
   Schafer, Markus H.
TI Gerontology's greatest hits
SO JOURNALS OF GERONTOLOGY SERIES B-PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCES AND SOCIAL SCIENCES
J9 J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Editorial Material
C1 [Ferraro, Kenneth F.; Schafer, Markus H.] Purdue Univ, W Lafayette, IN 47907 USA.
RP Ferraro, KF, Purdue Univ, W Lafayette, IN 47907 USA.
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; NUTRITIONAL INFLUENCES; FISCHER-344 RATS;
   UNITED-STATES; MORTALITY; HEALTH; ADULTS; OLDER; DISABILITY; LONGEVITY
CR ADAMS DL, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P470
   ANTONUCCI TC, 1987, J GERONTOL, V42, P519
   CAMPBELL AJ, 1989, J GERONTOL, V44, pM112
   COLEMAN GL, 1977, J GERONTOL, V32, P258
   DEIMLING GT, 1986, J GERONTOL, V41, P778
   DOWD JJ, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P584
   EDWARDS JN, 1973, J GERONTOL, V28, P497
   FERRARO KF, 1997, GERONTOLOGY PERSPECT, P373
   GURALNIK JM, 1994, J GERONTOL, V49, pM85
   Harman D, 1956, J GERONTOL, V11, P198
   HARMAN D, 1968, J GERONTOL, V23, P476
   IDLER EL, 1991, J GERONTOL, V46, pS55
   LARSON R, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P109
   LAWTON MP, 1982, J GERONTOL, V37, P91
   LAWTON MP, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P85
   LEMON BW, 1972, J GERONTOL, V27, P511
   LIANG J, 1986, J GERONTOL, V41, P248
   MAEDA H, 1985, J GERONTOL, V40, P671
   MANTON KG, 1993, J GERONTOL, V48, pS153
   MANTON KG, 1988, J GERONTOL, V43, pS153
   Morris JN, 1994, J GERONTOL, V49, P174
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   NOVAK LP, 1972, J GERONTOL, V27, P438
   POULSHOCK SW, 1984, J GERONTOL, V39, P230
   ROBINSON BC, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P344
   ROSOW I, 1966, J GERONTOL, V21, P556
   ROWE JW, 1976, J GERONTOL, V31, P155
   SCHULZ R, 1977, J GERONTOL, V32, P323
   SPREITZE.E, 1974, J GERONTOL, V29, P454
   STREHLER BL, 1959, J GERONTOL, V14, P430
   WOLINSKY FD, 1991, J GERONTOL, V46, pS345
   WOOD V, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P465
   YU BP, 1985, J GERONTOL, V40, P657
   YU BP, 1982, J GERONTOL, V37, P130
NR 34
TC 2
BP S3
EP S6
PY 2008
PD JAN
VL 63
IS 1
GA 301JZ
UT WOS:000255893500009
ER

PT J
AU Toner, E
   Haslam, N
   Robinson, J
   Williams, P
AF Toner, Emily
   Haslam, Nick
   Robinson, Justin
   Williams, Paige
TI Character strengths and wellbeing in adolescence: Structure and
   correlates of the Values in Action Inventory of Strengths for Children
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Toner, Emily; Haslam, Nick] Univ Melbourne, Dept Psychol, Melbourne, Vic 3010, Australia.
   [Robinson, Justin; Williams, Paige] Geelong Grammar Sch, Corio, Vic 3214, Australia.
RP Haslam, N, Univ Melbourne, Dept Psychol, Melbourne, Vic 3010, Australia.
EM nhaslam@unimelb.edu.au
DE Character strengths; Happiness; Wellbeing; Adolescents; Positive
   psychology
ID POSITIVE YOUTH DEVELOPMENT; VALIDATION
AB The structure of character strengths among adolescents and their relation with wellbeing have received little systematic attention. This study examined the dimensions underlying the Values in Action (VIA) Character Strengths defined by Peterson and Seligman (2004) and assessed their associations with measures of subjective wellbeing. High school students (N = 501, aged 15-18) completed a series of questionnaires online, including a widely used strength measure the VIA-Child (also referred to in the literature as the VIA-Youth, Park & Peterson, 2005). Five strength factors - Temperance, Vitality, Curiosity, Interpersonal Strengths, and Transcendence - were obtained, and Temperance, Vitality, and Transcendence were independently associated with wellbeing and happiness. Implications for the study of character in adolescence, including gender differences and measurement issues, are discussed. (C) 2011 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Brdar I, 2010, J RES PERS, V44, P151, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2009.12.001
   Cummins R. A., 2005, PERSONAL WELLBEING I
   Dahlsgaard K., 2005, DISS ABSTR INT
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   Gilman R., 2009, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL
   Haslam N, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P529, DOI 10.1177/0146167203261893
   Linley P. A., 2007, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU, V42, P341
   Macdonald C, 2008, J RES PERS, V42, P787, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2007.10.003
   McCrae R. R., 2002, 5 FACTOR MODEL PERSO, P105
   Park N, 2006, J ADOLESCENCE, V29, P891, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2006.04.011
   Park N, 2005, SEARCH INST SER DEV, P13
   Park N, 2004, ANN AM ACAD POLIT SS, V591, P40, DOI 10.1177/0002716203260079
   Park N., 2006, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V1, P118, DOI [10.1080/17439760600619567, DOI 10.1080/17439760600619567]
   Park N, 2004, ANN AM ACAD POLIT SS, V591, P25, DOI 10.1177/0002716203260078
   Peterson, 2005, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   Peterson C, 2004, CHARACTER STRENGTHS
   Park N, 2004, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V23, P603, DOI 10.1521/jscp.23.5.603.50748
   Peterson C, 2008, J TRAUMA STRESS, V21, P214, DOI 10.1002/jts.20332
   Peterson Christopher, 2007, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V2, P149, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760701228938
   Seligman M., 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   Seligman MEP, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P410, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.5.410
   Shimai S., 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P311, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-3647-7
   Shogren K. A., 2006, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V1, P37, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760500373174
   Shryack J, 2010, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V48, P714, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2010.01.007
   van Eeden C, 2008, J PSYCHOL AFR, V18, P143
   Weber M., 2008, 4 EUR C POS PSYCH EC
NR 27
TC 1
BP 637
EP 642
PY 2012
PD APR
VL 52
IS 5
DI 10.1016/j.paid.2011.12.014
GA 905XZ
UT WOS:000301310800015
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU MORRIS, ML
   BLANTON, PW
AF MORRIS, ML
   BLANTON, PW
TI THE INFLUENCE OF WORK-RELATED STRESSORS ON CLERGY HUSBANDS AND THEIR
   WIVES
SO FAMILY RELATIONS
J9 FAM RELAT
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
RP MORRIS, ML, UNIV TENNESSEE,1215 W CUMBERLAND AVE,ROOM 115,KNOXVILLE,TN 37996, USA.
DE CLERGY; MARITAL SATISFACTION; PARENTAL SATISFACTION; STRESS
ID MARITAL SATISFACTION SCALE; FAMILY
AB The purpose of this study was to assess the predictive power of five work-related stressors identified in the clergy family literature on criterion variables of marital parent, and life satisfaction. A national random sample of 272 clergy husbands and their wives from six denominations was surveyed. Separate regression analyses supported the hypotheses that work-related stressors were inversely related to marital, parental, and life satisfaction for both clergy and their spouses. Implications of these results for further research and intervention are discussed.
CR ANDERSON C, 1988, SOC WORK, V33, P38
   BAKER D, 1992, J PASTORAL CARE, V46, P33
   BLACKBIRD T, 1985, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V13, P274
   BLANTON PW, 1990, 1990 M NAT COUNC FAM
   Blanton PW, 1992, FAMILY PERSPECTIVE, V26, P315
   BOCHINI MT, 1991, PSYCHOTHERAPY PRIVAT, V8, P147
   BOSS P, 1980, FAMILY STRESS MANAGE
   BROWN SR, 1982, PASTORAL PSYCHOL, V30, P187, DOI 10.1007/BF01151724
   BRUSHABER G, 1991, CHRISTIANITY TO 0211, P14
   CAMPBELL D, 1987, AUSTIN SEMINARY B, V102, P21
   CHENG TC, 1991, FAMILY PERSPECTIVE, V25, P97
   Cohen J., 1983, APPLIED MULTIPLE REG
   CROSKERY B, 1977, CHRISTIAN MINISTRY, V8, P10
   Curran D., 1985, STRESS HLTH FAMILY
   DELUCA JR, 1980, PASTORAL PSYCHOL, V28, P233, DOI 10.1007/BF01760608
   DOUGLAS W, 1965, MINISTERS WIVES
   EDMONDS VH, 1967, J MARRIAGE FAM, V29, P681, DOI 10.2307/349220
   FINCHAM F, 1987, J MARRIAGE FAM, V49, P31
   Friedman E. H., 1985, GENERATION GENERATIO
   GILBERT BG, 1987, WHO MINISTERS MINSTE
   GLEASON JJ, 1977, J PASTORAL CARE, V31, P248
   GROVER KJ, 1984, PSYCHOL REP, V54, P629
   HARRIS J, 1977, STRESS POWER MINISTR
   HOCHSCHILD AR, 1989, 2ND SHIFT WORKING PA
   HOUTS DC, 1982, PASTORAL PSYCHOL, V30, P141, DOI 10.1007/BF01151719
   HULME WE, 1985, MANAGING STRESS MINI
   JACQUET C, 1991, YB AM CANADIAN CHURC
   JUD G, 1970, EXPASTORS WHY MEN LE
   Kieren D. K., 1988, PASTORAL PSYCHOL, V36, P239, DOI 10.1007/BF01760099
   LANGENBRUENNER M, 1993, UNPUB MOTHERS FATHER
   LAVEE Y, 1987, J MARRIAGE FAM, V49, P857, DOI 10.2307/351979
   LAVENDER L, 1983, THEY CRY TOO WHAT YO
   LEE C, 1989, LIFE GLASS HOUSE
   LEE C, 1986, SOCIAL PSYCHOL DYNAM
   LONDON H, 1983, CLERGY FAMILIES CARE
   MACE DR, 1982, PASTORAL PSYCHOL, V30, P151, DOI 10.1007/BF01151720
   Mace DR, 1980, WHATS HAPPENING CLER
   McCubbin H. I., 1983, MARRIAGE FAM REV, V6, P7, DOI [10.1300/J002v06n01_02, DOI 10.1300/J002V06N01_02]
   MILLS EW, 1971, STRESS MINISTRY
   MITCHELL SE, 1983, PSYCHOL REP, V53, P545
   MORRIS ML, IN PRESS PASTORAL PS
   NISWANDER BJ, 1982, PASTORAL PSYCHOL, V30, P160, DOI 10.1007/BF01151721
   NORRELL JE, 1989, FAMILY SCI REV, V2, P337
   NOYCE G, 1980, CHRISTIAN MINISTRY, V11, P18
   ODEN M, 1977, CHRISTIAN MINISTRY, V8, P13
   PAPANEK H, 1973, AM J SOCIOL, V78, P852, DOI 10.1086/225406
   PORTNER J, 1983, STRESS FAMILY, V1, P163
   PRESNELL W, 1977, PASTORAL PSYCHOL, V25, P272, DOI 10.1007/BF01761153
   Richmond L. J., 1985, J CAREER DEV, V12, P81
   RICHMOND LJ, 1991, PSYCHOTHERAPY PRIVAT, V8, P119
   SABATELLI RM, 1988, J MARRIAGE FAM, V50, P891, DOI 10.2307/352102
   SCANZONI J, 1965, J MARRIAGE FAM, V27, P396, DOI 10.2307/350286
   SCHEUER G, 1981, CHRISTIAN MINISTRY, V12, P5
   SCHUMM W, 1985, PSYCHOL REP, V55, P719
   SCHUMM WR, 1986, J MARRIAGE FAM, V48, P381, DOI 10.2307/352405
   SCHUMM WR, 1983, PSYCHOL REP, V53, P583
   SEAMONDS D, 1981, LEADERSHIP, V2, P16
   SINCLAIR D, 1982, CHRISTIAN MINISTRY, V13, P13
   Spanier G., 1984, PARTING AFTERMATH SE
   STEVENSON RM, 1982, PASTORAL PSYCHOL, V30, P179, DOI 10.1007/BF01151723
   Tabachnick B. G., 1983, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   THOMAS D, 1990, FASHIONING FAMILY TH, P136
   Thomas Darwin L., 1988, RELIG FAMILY CONNECT
   THOMAS DL, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P983, DOI 10.2307/353314
   THOMPSON L, 1989, J MARRIAGE FAM, V51, P845, DOI 10.2307/353201
   UMBERSON D, 1989, J MARRIAGE FAM, V51, P999, DOI 10.2307/353212
   VOYDANOFF P, 1987, WORK FAMILY LIFE
   WARNER J, 1984, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V12, P125
   WHITTEMORE H, 1991, PARADE MAGAZINE 0414, P4
   WHYBREW L, 1980, MINISTER WIFE CHURCH
   YOUNGER MS, 1985, 1ST COURSE LINEAR RE
NR 71
TC 22
BP 189
EP 195
PY 1994
PD APR
VL 43
IS 2
DI 10.2307/585322
GA NG712
UT WOS:A1994NG71200012
ER

PT J
AU Abbey, SE
   De Luca, E
   Mauthner, OE
   McKeever, P
   Shildrick, M
   Poole, JM
   Gewarges, M
   Ross, HJ
AF Abbey, Susan E.
   De Luca, Enza
   Mauthner, Oliver E.
   McKeever, Patricia
   Shildrick, Margrit
   Poole, Jennifer M.
   Gewarges, Mena
   Ross, Heather J.
TI Qualitative interviews vs standardized self-report questionnaires in
   assessing quality of life in heart transplant recipients
SO JOURNAL OF HEART AND LUNG TRANSPLANTATION
J9 J HEART LUNG TRANSPL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Abbey, Susan E.] Univ Toronto, Dept Psychiat, Univ Hlth Network, Toronto, ON, Canada.
   [De Luca, Enza; Mauthner, Oliver E.; Gewarges, Mena; Ross, Heather J.] Univ Toronto, Univ Hlth Network, Dept Cardiol & Transplantat, Toronto, ON, Canada.
   [McKeever, Patricia] Bloorview Kids Rehab, Bloorview Res Inst, Toronto, ON, Canada.
   [Shildrick, Margrit] Queens Univ, Sch Sociol Social Policy & Social Work, Belfast, Antrim, North Ireland.
   [Poole, Jennifer M.] Ryerson Univ, Fac Community Serv, Sch Social Work, Toronto, ON, Canada.
RP Ross, HJ, Toronto Gen Hosp, Univ Hlth Network, Div Cardiol, 200 Elizabeth St, Toronto, ON M5G 2C4, Canada.
EM heather.ross@uhn.on.ca
DE quality of life; qualitative interviews; transplantation; phenomenology;
   audio-visual methodology
ID INTERNATIONAL-SOCIETY; LUNG-TRANSPLANTATION; HEALTH SURVEY; SF-36;
   VALIDITY
AB Quality of life (QoL) studies in heart transplant recipients (HTRs) using validated, quantitative, self-report questionnaires have reported poor QoL in approximately 20% of patients. This consecutive mixed methods study compared self-report questionnaires, the Medical Outcomes Study 36-item Short Form Health Survey (MOS SF-36) and the Atkinson Life Satisfaction Scale, with phenomenologically informed audiovisual (AV) qualitative interview data in 27 medically stable HTRs (70% male; age 53 +/- 13.77 years; time since transplant 4.06 +/- 2.42 years). Self-report questionnaire data reported poor QoL and more distress compared with previous studies and normative population samples; in contrast, 52% of HTRs displayed pervasive distress according to visual methodology. Using qualitative methods to assess QoL yields information that would otherwise remain unobserved by the exclusive use of quantitative QOL questionnaires. J Heart Lung Transplant 2011;30:963-6 (C) 2011 International Society for Heart and Lung Transplantation. All rights reserved.
CR ATKINSON T, 1982, SOC INDIC RES, V10, P113, DOI 10.1007/BF00302506
   Becker M, 2008, J HEART LUNG TRANSPL, V27, P746, DOI 10.1016/j.healun.2008.03.024
   Cummins RA, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V43, P307, DOI 10.1023/A:1006831107052
   Cupples S, 2006, J HEART LUNG TRANSPL, V25, P716, DOI 10.1016/j.healun.2006.02.005
   Dew Mary Amanda, 2005, J Cardiovasc Nurs, V20, pS51
   Goetzmann L, 2008, SWISS MED WKLY, V138, P477, DOI 2008/33/smw-12160
   Holtzman S, 2010, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V51, P230, DOI 10.1176/appi.psy.51.3.230
   Hopman WM, 2000, CAN MED ASSOC J, V163, P265
   KOP E, 2010, J HEART LUNG TRANSPL, V29, P257
   Lock M, 2002, TWICE DEAD ORGAN TRA
   MCHORNEY CA, 1993, MED CARE, V31, P247, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199303000-00006
   Mitchell R, 2006, TISSUE EC BLOOD ORGA
   Politi P, 2004, TRANSPLANTATION, V78, P257, DOI 10.1097/01.tp.0000133537.87951.f2
   POOLE J, 2009, CRITICAL INTERVENTIO, P33
   Ross H, 2010, J HEART LUNG TRANSPL, V29, P1142, DOI 10.1016/j.healun.2010.05.009
   SHARP LA, 1995, MED ANTHROPOL Q, V9, P357, DOI 10.1525/maq.1995.9.3.02a00050
   Shildrick M, 2009, MED HUMANIT, V35, P35, DOI 10.1136/jmh.2008.001073
   Shildrick Margrit, 2008, INT J FEMINIST APPRO, V1, P28, DOI 10.2979/FAB.2008.1.1.28
   Taylor DO, 2008, J HEART LUNG TRANSPL, V27, P943, DOI 10.1016/j.healun.2008.06.017
   Ware JE, 1998, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V51, P1167, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(98)00108-5
   Ware Jr JE, 2001, SF 36 PHYS MENTAL HL
NR 21
TC 4
BP 963
EP 966
PY 2011
PD AUG
VL 30
IS 8
DI 10.1016/j.healun.2011.03.017
GA 796GC
UT WOS:000293038800015
ER

PT S
AU Moschou, V
   Ververidis, D
   Kotropoulos, C
AF Moschou, Vassiliki
   Ververidis, Dimitrios
   Kotropoulos, Constantine
TI On the variants of the self-organizing map that are based on order
   statistics
SO ARTIFICIAL NEURAL NETWORKS - ICANN 2006, PT 1
J9 LECT NOTES COMPUT SC
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Aristotle Univ Thessaloniki, Dept Informat, Thessaloniki 54124, Greece.
RP Moschou, V, Aristotle Univ Thessaloniki, Dept Informat, Box 451, Thessaloniki 54124, Greece.
EM vmoshou@aiia.csd.auth.gr; jimver@aiia.csd.auth.gr;
   costas@aiia.csd.auth.gr
AB Two well-known variants of the self-organizing map (SOM) that are based on order statistics are the marginal median SOM and the vector median SOM. In the past, their efficiency was demonstrated for color image quantization. In this paper, we employ the well-known IRIS data set and we assess their performance with respect to the accuracy, the average over all neurons mean squared error between the patterns that were assigned to a neuron and the neuron's weight vector, and the Rand index. All figures of merit favor the marginal median SOM and the vector median SOM against the standard SOM. Based on the aforementioned findings, the marginal median SOM and the vector median SOM are used to re-distribute emotional speech patterns from the Danish Emotional Speech database that were originally classified as being neutral to four emotional states such as hot anger, happiness, sadness, and surprise.
CR ASTOLA J, 1990, P IEEE, V78, P678, DOI 10.1109/5.54807
   Engberg IS, 1996, DOCUMENTATION DANISH
   Fisher RA, 1936, ANN EUGENIC, V7, P179
   Gersho A., 1992, VECTOR QUANTIZATION
   Haykin S., 1999, NEURAL NETWORKS COMP
   Jain AK, 1988, ALGORITHMS CLUSTERIN
   KANADE JCT, 2000, P IEEE INT C FAC GES, P46
   Kaski S., 1998, NEURAL COMPUTING SUR, V1, P102
   KOHONEN T, 2000, SELF ORG MAPS E, V3
   KOTROPOULOS C, 2004, NONLINEAR SIGNAL IMA
   KOTSIA I, 2005, P C VIS COMM IM PROC
   Mardia K. V., 1979, MULTIVARIATE ANAL
   McHugh J. A. M., 1990, ALGORITHMIC GRAPH TH
   OJA M., 2003, NEURAL COMPUTING SUR, V3, P1
   Pitas I, 1991, IEEE T CIRC SYST VID, V1, P247, DOI 10.1109/76.97987
   Pitas I, 1996, IEEE T IMAGE PROCESS, V5, P1048, DOI 10.1109/83.503919
   Van Hulle M., 2000, FAITHFUL REPRESENTAT
   Ververidis D., 2004, P IEEE INT C AC SPEE, V1, P593
   Vesanto J, 2000, SOM TOOLBOX MATLAB 5
   Xu W., 2003, P 26 ANN INT ACM SIG, P267, DOI DOI 10.1145/860435.860485
NR 20
TC 0
BP 425
EP 434
PY 2006
VL 4131
GA BFE51
UT WOS:000241472100045
ER

PT J
AU Remes, L
   Isoaho, R
   Vahlberg, T
   Viitanen, M
   Rautava, P
AF Remes, L.
   Isoaho, R.
   Vahlberg, T.
   Viitanen, M.
   Rautava, P.
TI Quality of Life Among Lower Extremity Peripheral Arterial Disease
   Patients who have Undergone Endovascular or Surgical Revascularization:
   A Case-control Study
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF VASCULAR AND ENDOVASCULAR SURGERY
J9 EUR J VASC ENDOVASC
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Remes, L.; Rautava, P.] Univ Turku, Dept Publ Hlth, Inst Clin Med, FI-20014 Turku, Finland.
   [Remes, L.; Viitanen, M.; Rautava, P.] Turku City Hosp, Turku, Finland.
   [Isoaho, R.] Univ Turku, Dept Family Med Gen Practice, Inst Clin Med, FI-20014 Turku, Finland.
   [Isoaho, R.] Nord Sch Publ Hlth, Gothenburg, Sweden.
   [Vahlberg, T.] Univ Turku, Dept Biostat, Inst Clin Med, FI-20014 Turku, Finland.
   [Viitanen, M.] Univ Turku, Dept Geriatr, Inst Clin Med, FI-20014 Turku, Finland.
   [Viitanen, M.] Karolinska Inst, Div Clin Geriatr, Stockholm, Sweden.
   [Viitanen, M.] Karolinska Univ Hosp Huddinge, Dept Geriatr, Stockholm, Sweden.
   [Rautava, P.] Turku Univ Hosp, FIN-20520 Turku, Finland.
RP Remes, L, Univ Turku, Dept Publ Hlth, Inst Clin Med, FI-20014 Turku, Finland.
EM leena.remes@utu.fi
DE Elderly; Peripheral arterial disease; Revascularization; Quality of
   life; Case-control study
ID MINI-MENTAL-STATE; INTERMITTENT CLAUDICATION; MAJOR DEPRESSION;
   CONTROLLED-TRIAL; MORTALITY; SYMPTOMS; SMOKING; VALIDATION; INDEX
AB Objectives: To assess the quality of life (QoL) of peripheral arterial disease (PAD) patients who have undergone either percutaneous transluminal angioplasty (PTA) only and/or one or more surgical revascularizations.
   Design: A postal questionnaire study in which a case-control methodology was applied.
   Materials and methods: 131 patients with PTAs (mean age 70.7, SD 10.4 yrs; range 39-89, 58% men) and 100 with surgical revascularizations (mean age 67.8, SD 10.4 yrs; range 43-91, 62% men), in 1998-2003, and their age- and gender-matched controls were studied. The mean time since the last revascularization for PTA was 2.7, SD 1.3 yrs and for operated patients 3.5, SD 1.8 yrs. Ankle-brachial pressure index (ABI) and Mini-Mental-State Examination (MMSE) score were obtained from 70% of the patients.
   QoL was assessed using 15D Health-related QoL instrument, Rand-36 Physical Functioning subscale, 6-item Brief Social Support Questionnaire, Geriatric Depression Scale (GDS), Self-reported Life Satisfaction (LS) score, and one 'perceived state of health' question.
   Results: Patients after endovascular and/or surgical revascularization (most with AB's 0.5-0.89 and without cognitive impairment), had similarly lower QoL, GDS and LS indicated more depression than their controls. Conclusion: Poor QoL and depression should be thoroughly considered, alongside proper follow-up and ABI-measurements. (C) 2010 European Society for Vascular Surgery. Published by Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR AALTO AM, 1999, TUTKIMUKSIA, P101
   ALLARDT E, 1973, SOCIOLOGY RGOC
   Aquarius AE, 2007, ARCH SURG-CHICAGO, V142, P662, DOI 10.1001/archsurg.142.7.662
   Breslau N, 1998, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V55, P161, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.55.2.161
   CHARLSON ME, 1987, J CHRON DIS, V40, P373, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(87)90171-8
   Cherr GS, 2007, J VASC SURG, V45, P744, DOI 10.1016/j.jvs.2006.11.057
   Chin T, 2002, PROSTHET ORTHOT INT, V26, P44, DOI 10.1080/03093640208726620
   Fletcher RH, 2005, CLIN EPIDEMIOLOGY ES
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   FONTAINE R, 1954, Helv Chir Acta, V21, P499
   Gallagher P, 2007, PROSTHET ORTHOT INT, V31, P167, DOI 10.1080/03093640600988633
   Hays R D, 1993, Health Econ, V2, P217, DOI 10.1002/hec.4730020305
   Katz DA, 2004, J NATL CANCER I, V96, P594, DOI 10.1093/jnci/djh103
   Khaled SM, 2009, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V54, P204
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2000, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V152, P983, DOI 10.1093/aje/152.10.983
   KUIJER R, 2003, PSYCOL HLTH, P313
   LANGER KG, 1994, J GERIATR PSYCH NEUR, V7, P121
   LAST JM, 2001, DICT EPIDEMIOLOGY, P196
   McDermott MM, 2008, J AM COLL CARDIOL, V51, pA311
   Norgren L, 2007, J VASC SURG, V45, pS5, DOI 10.1016/j.jvs.2006.12.037
   *NORW I PUBL HLTH, 2003, GUID ATC CLASS DDD A
   Oakley C, 2008, EUR J VASC ENDOVASC, V36, P689, DOI 10.1016/j.ejvs.2008.06.036
   SARASON IG, 1987, J SOC PERS RELAT, V4, P497, DOI 10.1177/0265407587044007
   Sintonen H, 2001, ANN MED, V33, P328, DOI 10.3109/07853890109002086
   Spronk S, 2008, J VASC SURG, V48, P1472, DOI 10.1016/j.jvs.2008.06.016
   Sundararajan V, 2004, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V57, P1288, DOI 10.1016/j.jclinepi.2004.03.012
   Tew G, 2008, EUR J VASC ENDOVASC, V36, P695
   TOMBAUGH TN, 1992, J AM GERIATR SOC, V40, P922
   YESAVAGE JA, 1983, J PSYCHIAT RES, V17, P37, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(82)90033-4
NR 29
TC 3
BP 618
EP 625
PY 2010
PD NOV
VL 40
IS 5
DI 10.1016/j.ejvs.2010.03.028
GA 687ZM
UT WOS:000284817300012
ER

PT J
AU Daniels, K
   Boocock, G
   Glover, J
   Hartley, R
   Holland, J
AF Daniels, Kevin
   Boocock, Grahame
   Glover, Jane
   Hartley, Ruth
   Holland, Julie
TI An Experience Sampling Study of Learning, Affect, and the Demands
   Control Support Model
SO JOURNAL OF APPLIED PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J APPL PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 [Daniels, Kevin; Boocock, Grahame; Glover, Jane; Hartley, Ruth; Holland, Julie] Univ Loughborough, Sch Business, Loughborough LE11 3TU, Leics, England.
RP Daniels, K, Univ Loughborough, Sch Business, Loughborough LE11 3TU, Leics, England.
EM k.j.daniels@lboro.ac.uk
DE demands; control; support; learning; affect
ID JOB DEMANDS; OCCUPATIONAL STRESS; PROACTIVE BEHAVIOR; MULTILEVEL MODELS;
   LONGITUDINAL TEST; POSITIVE AFFECT; SOCIAL SUPPORT; MENTAL-HEALTH; DAILY
   DIARY; WORK
AB The demands control support model (R. A. Karasek & T. Theorell, 1990) indicates that job control and social support enable workers to engage in problem solving. In turn, problem solving is thought to influence learning and well-being (e.g., anxious affect, activated pleasant affect). Two samples (N = 78, N = 106) provided data up to 4 times per day for tip to 5 working days. The extent to which job control was used for problem solving wits assessed by measuring the extent to which participants changed aspects of their work activities to solve problems. The extent to which social support was used to solve problems wits assessed by measuring the extent to which participants discussed problems to solve problems. Learning mediated the relationship between changing aspects of work activities to solve problems and activated pleasant affect. Learning also mediated the relationship between discussing problems to solve problems and activated pleasant affect. The findings indicated that how individuals use control and support to respond to problem-solving demands is associated with organizational and individual phenomena, such as learning and affective well-being.
CR Bentler P. M., 2006, EQS 6 1 WINDOWS COMP
   BLIESE P. D., 2000, MULTILEVEL THEORY RE, P349
   Bolger N, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P579, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145030
   Bond FW, 2006, J ORGAN BEHAV MANAGE, V26, P113, DOI 10.1300/J075v26n01_05
   BREAUGH JA, 1985, HUM RELAT, V38, P551, DOI 10.1177/001872678503800604
   Briner RB, 1999, J ORGAN BEHAV, V20, P647, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199909)20:5<647::AID-JOB919>3.0.CO;2-1
   Brockner J, 2001, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V86, P35, DOI 10.1006/obhd.2001.2972
   Brown JS, 2001, ORGAN SCI, V12, P198, DOI 10.1287/orsc.12.2.198.10116
   Byrne B. M., 2006, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   Carver CS, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P741, DOI 10.1177/0146167200268008
   Clegg C, 2007, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V80, P321, DOI 10.1348/096317906X113211
   Daniels K, 2000, HUM RELAT, V53, P275
   Daniels K, 2008, HUM RELAT, V61, P845, DOI 10.1177/0018726708093543
   Daniels K, 2005, J VOCAT BEHAV, V66, P219, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2004.10.004
   DANIELS K, 1994, HUM RELAT, V47, P1523, DOI 10.1177/001872679404701205
   Daniels K, 1999, INT J STRESS MANAGE, V6, P125, DOI 10.1023/A:1022932427319
   Daniels K, 2006, HUM RELAT, V59, P1261, DOI 10.1177/0018726706069768
   de Lange Annet H, 2003, J Occup Health Psychol, V8, P282, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.8.4.282
   de Jonge J, 2006, J APPL PSYCHOL, V91, P1359, DOI 10.1037/0021=9010.91.5.1359
   Demerouti E, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P499, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.3.499
   de Rijk AE, 1998, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V71, P1
   Enders CK, 2007, PSYCHOL METHODS, V12, P121, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.12.2.121
   Fernet C, 2004, J VOCAT BEHAV, V65, P39, DOI 10.1016/S0001-8791(03)00098-8
   FOLKMAN S, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P992, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.5.992
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P678, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.7.678
   Frese M., 1988, CAUSES COPING CONSEQ, P375
   Fritz C, 2009, J MANAGE, V35, P94, DOI 10.1177/0149206307308911
   Griffin MA, 2007, ACAD MANAGE J, V50, P327
   Gross J. J., 2007, HDB EMOTION REGULATI, P3
   Hektner J., 2007, EXPERIENCE SAMPLING
   Hodgkinson GP, 2008, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V59, P387, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.59.103006.093612
   Hofmann DA, 1998, J MANAGE, V24, P623, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(99)80077-4
   House JS, 1981, WORK STRESS SOCIAL S
   Humphrey SE, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P1332, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.5.1332
   JACKSON PR, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P753, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.78.5.753
   Janssen O, 2005, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V78, P573, DOI 10.1348/096317905X25823
   JOHNSON JV, 1988, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V78, P1336, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.78.10.1336
   Karasek RA, 1990, HLTH WORK
   Kenny DA, 2002, MULT APPL BK SER, P1
   Kenny DA, 2003, PSYCHOL METHODS, V8, P115, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.8.2.115
   LEBLANC PM, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P202
   Logan MS, 2005, J MANAGE, V31, P90, DOI 10.1177/0149206304271383
   Maas CJM, 2004, COMPUT STAT DATA AN, V46, P427, DOI 10.1016/j.csda.2003.08.006
   MacKinnon DP, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P83, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.1.83
   Morgeson FP, 2006, J APPL PSYCHOL, V91, P1321, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.91.6.1321
   Muthen B, 1997, SOCIOL METHODOL, V27, P453, DOI 10.1111/1467-9531.271034
   NOSANCHUK TA, 1978, ACTA SOCIOL, V21, P249
   Parker SK, 2007, HUM RELAT, V60, P403, DOI 10.1177/0018726707076684
   Parker SK, 2006, J APPL PSYCHOL, V91, P636, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.91.3.636
   Parker SK, 1999, J APPL PSYCHOL, V84, P925, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.84.6.925
   PARKINSON B, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P331, DOI 10.1177/0146167295214003
   Podsakoff NP, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P438, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.2.438
   Podsakoff PM, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P879, DOI 10.1037/0021-9101.88.5.879
   Raudenbush S., 2002, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   Raudenbush S. W., 2004, HLM6 HIERARCHICAL LI
   RAUDENBUSH SW, 2002, MODELING INTRAINDIVI, P1
   Schaubroeck J, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P265, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.2.265
   Schwartz J E, 1996, J Occup Health Psychol, V1, P287, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.1.3.287
   Snijders TAB, 1999, MULTILEVEL ANAL INTR
   Sobel ME, 1982, COMMON PROBLEMS PROP, P46
   Suls J, 2001, HANDBOOK OF AFFECT AND SOCIAL COGNITION, P392
   Taris TW, 2004, J PSYCHOL, V138, P543, DOI 10.3200/JRLP.138.6.543-563
   Taris TW, 2003, WORK STRESS, V17, P1, DOI 10.1080/0267837031000108149
   Tennen H, 2006, PSYCHOL METHODS, V11, P112, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.11.1.112
   Totterdell P, 2006, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V79, P63, DOI 10.1348/096317905X52616
   Van der Doef M, 1999, WORK STRESS, V13, P87, DOI 10.1080/026783799296084
   Van Vegchel N, 2005, J ORGAN BEHAV, V26, P535, DOI 10.1002/job.327
   Wall TD, 2002, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V51, P146, DOI 10.1111/1464-0597.00083
   Wall TD, 1996, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V69, P153
   WARR P, 1990, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V63, P193
   Warr P., 2007, WORK HAPPINESS UNHAP
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Williams J.M.G., 1996, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL EM
   WRZESNIEWSKI A, 2001, ACAD MANAGE REV, V26, P179, DOI DOI 10.2307/259118
NR 75
TC 18
BP 1003
EP 1017
PY 2009
PD JUL
VL 94
IS 4
DI 10.1037/a0015517
GA 464HW
UT WOS:000267497000013
ER

PT J
AU KLAUER, KB
   SIEMER, M
   STOBER, J
AF KLAUER, KB
   SIEMER, M
   STOBER, J
TI MOOD AND PERFORMANCE-LEVEL ASSOCIATED WITH SIMPLE TASKS
SO ZEITSCHRIFT FUR EXPERIMENTELLE UND ANGEWANDTE PSYCHOLOGIE
J9 Z EXP ANGEW PSYCHOL
LA German
DT Article
RP KLAUER, KB, FREE UNIV BERLIN,INST PSYCHOL,HABELSCHWERDTER ALLEE 45,W-1000 BERLIN 33,GERMANY.
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; DEPRESSED MOOD; MEMORY; DEFICITS; CATEGORIZATION;
   INDUCTION; ACCURACY; STATE; ORDER
CR BERKOWITZ L, 1986, MOTIV EMOTION, V10, P337, DOI 10.1007/BF00992108
   BOICE R, 1988, B PSYCHONOMIC SOC, V26, P365
   Brickenkamp R, 1962, TEST D2 AUFMERKSAMKE
   CARTIER GM, 1989, COGNITIVE THERAPY RE, V13, P275
   CRAIG A, 1985, ACTA PSYCHOL, V58, P115, DOI 10.1016/0001-6918(85)90002-2
   Davies D. R., 1982, PSYCHOL VIGILANCE
   ELLIS HC, 1990, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V119, P60, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.119.1.60
   Ellis H. C., 1988, AFFECT COGNITION SOC, P25
   ELLIS HC, 1989, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V4, P1
   ELLIS HC, 1984, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V10, P470, DOI 10.1037//0278-7393.10.3.470
   Fiedler K., 1988, AFFECT COGNITION SOC, P100
   Forgas J., 1988, AFFECT COGNITION SOC
   FORGAS JP, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P53, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.1.53
   GOTZMARC.B, 1974, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V4, P201, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420040206
   HASHER L, 1979, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V108, P356, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.108.3.356
   HEATHCOTE A, 1988, BEHAV RES METH INSTR, V20, P289, DOI 10.3758/BF03203845
   HEEMSTRA H, 1986, ENERGETICS HUMAN INF, P233
   HERTEL PT, 1990, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V119, P45, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.119.1.45
   HOWARTH E, 1982, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V3, P211, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(82)90035-6
   Isen A. M., 1984, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, V3, P179
   ISEN AM, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1413, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.6.1413
   ISEN AM, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1206, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.6.1206
   Isen A.M., 1982, AFFECT COGNITION, P243
   ISEN AM, 1983, SOC COGNITION, V2, P18, DOI 10.1521/soco.1983.2.1.18
   JAGER AO, 1984, PSYCHOL RUNDSCH, V35, P21
   James W., 1890, PRINCIPLES PSYCHOL
   JOHNSON MH, 1987, PSYCHOL BULL, V101, P28
   Kahneman D., 1973, ATTENTION EFFORT
   Kelly G. A., 1955, PSYCHOL PERSONAL CON
   Lienert GA, 1973, VERTEILUNGSFREIE MET
   LOHMAN DF, 1989, MINNESOTA S LEARNING, P119
   MACKIE DM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P27, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.1.27
   MATTHEWS G, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P150, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.1.150
   NAHRER W, 1986, SCHNELLIGKEIT GUTE D
   OMAN A, 1986, ENERGETICS HUMAN INF, P337
   RADENHAUSEN RA, 1988, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V66, P855
   SCHNEIDER K, 1979, PSYCHOL PRAXIS, V23, P34
   SCHONPFLUG W, 1990, K DTSCH GESELLSCHAFT
   SCHWARZ N, 1991, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V24
   SIEMER M, 1990, TAGUNG EXPT ARBEITEN
   SINCLAIR RC, 1988, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V42, P22, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(88)90018-0
   SPIES K, 1986, PSYCHOL RUNDSCH, V37, P75
   SPIES K, 1988, Z EXP ANGEW PSYCHOL, V35, P317
   STRACK F, 1990, TAGUNG EXPT ARBEITEN
   VELTEN E, 1968, BEHAV RES THER, V6, P473, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(68)90028-4
   Williams J. M. G., 1988, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL EM
NR 46
TC 8
BP 379
EP 393
PY 1991
VL 38
IS 3
GA GF002
UT WOS:A1991GF00200003
ER

PT S
AU Chang, CY
   Chang, CW
   Lin, YM
AF Chang, Chuan-Yu
   Chang, Chuan-Wang
   Lin, Yu-Meng
TI Application of Support Vector Machine for Emotion Classification
SO 2012 SIXTH INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON GENETIC AND EVOLUTIONARY COMPUTING (ICGEC)
J9 INT CONF GENET EVOL
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Chang, Chuan-Yu; Lin, Yu-Meng] Natl Yunlin Univ Sci & Technol, Dept Comp Sci & Informat Engn, Yunlin, Taiwan.
RP Chang, CY, Natl Yunlin Univ Sci & Technol, Dept Comp Sci & Informat Engn, Yunlin, Taiwan.
EM chuanyu@yuntech.edu.tw; chuan@cc.feu.edu.tw; g9917703@yuntech.edu.tw
DE physiological signal; emotion classification; support vector machine
   (SVM)
ID HEART-RATE-VARIABILITY; RECOGNITION
AB Emotions are a great source of information in communication and interaction among people. There is a continuous interaction between emotions, thoughts and behavior, in such a way that they constantly influence each other. In this paper, we propose an emotion classification system that can classify four emotions (happiness, sadness, fear and anger). Participants' physiological signals are acquired by electrocardiogram (ECG), galvanic skin responses (GSR), blood volume pulse (BVP), and pulse. We adopt sequential floating forward selection (SFFS) and F-score feature selection methods to get discriminative features that influence emotion. The selected features are used to train the support vector machine (SVM) classifier. Experiment results show that the proposed method achieves 89.6%.
CR Bsoul M, 2011, IEEE T INF TECHNOL B, V15, P416, DOI 10.1109/TITB.2010.2087386
   Chang C. Y., 2010, P 2010 INT COMP S TA, P12
   Chang C.-C., 2001, LIBSVM LIB SUPPORT V
   Kampouraki A, 2009, IEEE T INF TECHNOL B, V13, P512, DOI 10.1109/TITB.2008.2003323
   Katsis CD, 2011, BIOMED SIGNAL PROCES, V6, P261, DOI 10.1016/j.bspc.2010.12.001
   Kim J, 2008, IEEE T PATTERN ANAL, V30, P2067, DOI 10.1109/TPAMI.2008.26
   Lin CW, 2010, IEEE COMPUT INTELL M, V5, P50, DOI 10.1109/MCI.2009.935309
   Malarvili MB, 2009, IEEE T BIO-MED ENG, V56, P2594, DOI 10.1109/TBME.2009.2026908
   Nie D., 2011, P 5 INT C NEUR ENG C
   PUDIL P, 1994, PATTERN RECOGN LETT, V15, P1119, DOI 10.1016/0167-8655(94)90127-9
   Wang SF, 2010, IEEE T MULTIMEDIA, V12, P682, DOI 10.1109/TMM.2010.2060716
NR 11
TC 0
BP 249
EP 252
PY 2012
DI 10.1109/ICGEC.2012.66
GA BFD74
UT WOS:000319285800062
ER

PT J
AU Schiffrin, HH
   Nelson, SK
AF Schiffrin, Holly H.
   Nelson, S. Katherine
TI Stressed and Happy? Investigating the Relationship Between Happiness and
   Perceived Stress
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Schiffrin, Holly H.; Nelson, S. Katherine] Univ Mary Washington, Fredericksburg, VA 22401 USA.
RP Schiffrin, HH, Univ Mary Washington, 1301 Coll Ave, Fredericksburg, VA 22401 USA.
EM hschiffr@umw.edu
DE Perceived stress; Happiness; Positive affect; Negative affect;
   Relationship between stress and happiness
ID POSITIVE EMOTIONS; BENEFITS; PERSONALITY; VALIDATION; THINKING
AB Developing interventions to increase happiness is a major focus of the emerging field of positive psychology. Common beliefs about the need to reduce stress to obtain happiness suggest that stress management activities should be included in these interventions. However, the research on the relationship between positive and negative affect is equivocal. Theoretically, they are conceptualized as independent dimensions, but research has often found an inverse relationship between happiness and stress. In addition, the research generally attempts to assess stress objectively rather than in terms of the cognitive appraisal process. The current study examines the relationship between perceived stress and happiness among 100 college students to determine if the same inverse relationship exists. Linear correlations between happiness and perceived stress were significant indicating that there was an inverse relationship between these variables. The discussion focuses on several factors that might help to explain the observed relationship.
CR CHATTERS LM, 1988, PSYCHOL AGING, V3, P184, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.3.2.184
   COHEN S, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P385, DOI 10.2307/2136404
   Compton W. C., 2005, INTRO POSITIVE PSYCH
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   Faul F, 2007, BEHAV RES METHODS, V39, P175, DOI 10.3758/BF03193146
   FEIST GJ, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P138, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.68.1.138
   Feldman-Barrett L., 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P967, DOI [10.1037/0022-3514.74.4.967, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.4.967]
   Folkman S, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P647, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.6.647
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Fredrickson BL, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P191
   King LA, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P798, DOI 10.1177/0146167201277003
   Kunzmann U, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V31, P574, DOI 10.1177/0146167204271586
   Kunzmann U, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P1104, DOI 10.1177/0146167203254506
   LIGHTSEY OR, 1994, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V41, P325, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.41.3.325
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1006824100041
   Lyubomirsky S, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P692, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.90.4.692
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Fredrickson BL, 2000, MOTIV EMOTION, V24, P237, DOI 10.1023/A:1010796329158
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164
   Rosenberg E. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P247, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.247
   Russell JA, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.125.1.3
   Seligman M. E. P., 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   Seligman MEP, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P410, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.5.410
   Suh E, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P1091, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.5.842
   Tedeschi R.G., 1998, POSTRAUMATIC GROWTH
   Tugade MM, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P320, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.2.320
   VANDERWERFF J, 1989, HARMFUL IS HAPPINESS
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   ZIKA S, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P155, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.53.1.155
NR 30
TC 15
BP 33
EP 39
PY 2010
PD MAR
VL 11
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s10902-008-9104-7
GA 551MV
UT WOS:000274214600003
ER

PT J
AU Bragues, G
AF Bragues, George
TI Seek the good life, not money: The Aristotelian approach to business
   ethics
SO JOURNAL OF BUSINESS ETHICS
J9 J BUS ETHICS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Guelph Humber, Toronto, ON M9W 5L7, Canada.
RP Bragues, G, Univ Guelph Humber, 204 Humber Coll Blvd, Toronto, ON M9W 5L7, Canada.
EM gbragues@uoguelph.ca
DE Aristotle; virtue; happiness; good life; wealth; leadership; wisdom
AB Nothing is more common in moral debates than to invoke the names of great thinkers from the past. Business ethics is no exception. Yet insofar as business ethicists have tended to simply mine abstract formulas from the past, they have missed out on the potential intellectual gains in meticulously exploring the philosophic tradition. This paper seeks to rectify this shortcoming by advocating a close reading of the so-called "great books," beginning the process by focusing on Aristotle. The Nichomachean Ethics and The Politics points to Aristotle's emphasis on tying business morality to a universal conception of the good life. This conception defines personal happiness to chiefly consist in practicing the virtues, a life in which both desire and the pursuit of wealth is kept under check. According to Aristotle, virtue reaches its height with the exercise of the intellectual virtues of prudence and wisdom - the first manifest in the leadership of organizations, and the second in the philosophic search for truth. From an Aristotelian point of view, therefore, the greatest ethical imperative for business is to give individuals opportunities to thoughtfully participate in the management of company affairs and to contemplate the ultimate meaning of things.
CR AGGARWAL RK, 2000, ISLAMIC BANKS INVEST
   ASCH P, 1991, RACETRACK BETTING
   BALTZELL ED, 1960, LIBERALLY ED EXECUTI, P15
   Barnes J., 1984, COMPLETE WORKS ARIST
   *BOARD SCI AFF AM, 1995, INT KNOWNS UNKN
   BOOTHBY D, 2002, RATE RETURN ED DISTR
   Bowie N., 2002, ETHICAL ISSUES BUSIN
   BRAGUES G, 2004, INDEP REV, V9, P227
   COOPER AC, 1988, J BUS VENTURING, V3, P97, DOI 10.1016/0883-9026(88)90020-1
   Dworkin Ronald, 1978, TAKING RIGHTS SERIOU
   Frey Bruno S., 2001, HAPPINESS EC EC I AF
   HALLOWELL J, 1997, POLITICAL PHILOS SEA
   Hayek F. A., 1976, LAW LEGISLATION LIBE
   Kant I., 1991, METAPHYSICS MORALS
   Kuhn W. E., 1963, EVOLUTION EC THOUGHT
   Lane RE, 2000, LOSS HAPPINESS MARKE
   MARSHALL HD, 1967, GREAT EC HIST EC THO
   Posner R., 1999, PROBLEMATICS MORAL L
   Ross W. D., 1930, RIGHT GOOD
   Schumpeter J. A., 1950, CAPITALISM SOCIALISM
   Schumpeter J. A., 1954, HIST EC ANAL
   Simon M, 2000, J BUS VENTURING, V15, P113, DOI 10.1016/S0883-9026(98)00003-2
   Solomon Robert C., 1992, ETHICS EXCELLENCE
   Surowiecki J, 2004, WISDOM CROWDS
   VITELES MS, 1960, LIBERALLY ED EXECUTI, P24
   2003, JURORS SEE TAPE KOZL
   2005, ECONOMIST       0129, P76
NR 27
TC 16
BP 341
EP 357
PY 2006
PD SEP
VL 67
IS 4
DI 10.1007/s10551-006-9026-4
GA 092RD
UT WOS:000241114100002
ER

PT J
AU Ellison, CG
   Hummer, RA
   Cormier, S
   Rogers, RG
AF Ellison, CG
   Hummer, RA
   Cormier, S
   Rogers, RG
TI Religious involvement and mortality risk among African American adults
SO RESEARCH ON AGING
J9 RES AGING
LA English
DT Review
C1 Univ Texas, Dept Sociol, Austin, TX 78712 USA.
   Univ Colorado, Boulder, CO 80309 USA.
RP Ellison, CG, Univ Texas, Dept Sociol, 336 Burdine Hall, Austin, TX 78712 USA.
ID BLACK-AMERICANS; SOCIAL SUPPORT; OLDER ADULTS; CIGARETTE-SMOKING; CHURCH
   ATTENDANCE; INFORMAL SUPPORT; PSYCHOLOGICAL DISTRESS; LIFE SATISFACTION;
   WHITE DIFFERENCES; HOST-RESISTANCE
AB This article examines the effects of religious involvement on mortality risk among African Americans. The authors use a relatively new and innovative nationally representative data set-the National Health Interview Survey matched to the National Center for Health Statistics' multiple cause of death file-to model this relationship. The results show that, compared with African Americans who attend religious services more than once a week, those who never attend are more than twice as likely to die during the nine-year follow-up period, even net of a large number of confounding and mediating factors. The strong effect of nonattendance on mortality risk is robust, pervasive, and remarkably strong across all subgroups of the population, whereas a moderate level of attendance is associated with higher mortality risk among young adults, men, and Southerners, but not among older adults, women, and non-Southerners. Among African Americans, lack of religious involvement appears to be associated with risk of premature death, whereas frequent religious involvement stands out as a critical, protective factor that contributes to lower mortality and longer life.
CR AHMED F, 1994, BEHAV MED, V20, P34
   Allison P. D., 1984, EVENT HIST ANAL REGR
   Berkman L. F., 1983, HLTH WAYS LIVING
   BERKMAN LF, 1979, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V109, P186
   Billingsley A, 1999, MIGHTY LIKE RIVER BL
   Black HK, 1999, REV RELIG RES, V40, P359, DOI 10.2307/3512122
   BRADLEY DE, 1995, J SCI STUD RELIG, V34, P259
   BROWN DR, 1990, J RELIG HEALTH, V29, P55, DOI 10.1007/BF00987095
   BROWN DR, 1992, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V33, P242, DOI 10.2307/2137354
   BROWN DR, 1994, J NATL MED ASSOC, V86, P825
   BRYANT S, 1992, RES AGING, V14, P50, DOI 10.1177/0164027592141003
   BYRD RC, 1988, SOUTHERN MED J, V81, P826, DOI 10.1097/00007611-198807000-00005
   CALDWELL CH, 1992, NATL J SOCIOLOGY, V6, P21
   CHAVES M, 1992, J SCI STUD RELIG, V31, P425, DOI 10.2307/1386854
   CHYBA MM, 1993, VITAL HLTH STAT, V1, P31
   CLARKE L, 1990, SOCIOL PERSPECT, V33, P201
   COMSTOCK GW, 1976, J HLTH SOCIAL BEHAV, V18, P54
   COX DR, 1972, J R STAT SOC B, V34, P187
   Durkheim E, 1951, SUICIDE STUDY SOCIOL
   DWYER JW, 1990, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V31, P185, DOI 10.2307/2137172
   ELLISON C, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V40, P1261
   ELLISON CG, 1991, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V32, P80, DOI 10.2307/2136801
   ELLISON CG, 1993, SOC FORCES, V71, P1027, DOI 10.2307/2580129
   Ellison CG, 1998, HEALTH EDUC BEHAV, V25, P700, DOI 10.1177/109019819802500603
   ELLISON CG, 1995, SOC FORCES, V73, P1415, DOI 10.2307/2580453
   Ellison CG, 1999, SOC FORCES, V78, P793, DOI 10.2307/3005576
   ELLISON CG, 1990, SOCIOL QUART, V31, P123, DOI 10.1111/j.1533-8525.1990.tb00321.x
   Ellison CG, 1997, SOC FORCES, V76, P273, DOI 10.2307/2580326
   Ellison CG, 1996, REV RELIG RES, V38, P111, DOI 10.2307/3512336
   ELLISON CG, 1994, J SCI STUD RELIG, V33, P46, DOI 10.2307/1386636
   ENG E, 1985, HEALTH EDUC QUART, V12, P81, DOI 10.1177/109019818501200107
   FERRARO KF, 1994, J SCI STUD RELIG, V33, P362, DOI 10.2307/1386495
   Fitchett G, 1999, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V44, P333, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.44.4.333
   STGEORGE A, 1984, J SCI STUD RELIG, V23, P351
   GEORGE L, 1999, WORKSH SPIR REL HLTH
   Gilkes Cheryl, 1980, J INTERDENOMINATIONA, V8, P29
   HADAWAY CK, 1993, AM SOCIOL REV, V58, P741, DOI 10.2307/2095948
   Hadaway CK, 1998, AM SOCIOL REV, V63, P122, DOI 10.2307/2657484
   HANDAL PJ, 1989, PSYCHOL REP, V65, P971
   HARRIS FC, 1994, J POLIT, V56, P42, DOI 10.2307/2132345
   HATCH LR, 1991, RES AGING, V13, P144, DOI 10.1177/0164027591132003
   HOUSE JS, 1988, SCIENCE, V241, P540, DOI 10.1126/science.3399889
   Hughes M, 1998, AM SOCIOL REV, V63, P785, DOI 10.2307/2657501
   Hummer RA, 1996, SOCIOL QUART, V37, P105, DOI 10.1111/j.1533-8525.1996.tb02333.x
   Hummer RA, 1999, DEMOGRAPHY, V36, P273, DOI 10.2307/2648114
   Hummer RA, 1998, POPUL RES POLICY REV, V17, P285, DOI 10.1023/A:1005955127544
   IDLER E, 1999, UNPUB NIA FETZ MEAS
   IDLER EL, 1987, SOC FORCES, V66, P226, DOI 10.2307/2578909
   Idler EL, 1997, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V52, pS306
   JARVIS GK, 1987, SOC SCI MED, V25, P813, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(87)90039-6
   KOENIG H, 1998, PSYCHOL AGING, V13, P242
   KOENIG H, 1995, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V50, pP236
   Koenig H. G., 1994, AGING GOD SPIRITUAL
   Koenig HG, 1998, INT J PSYCHIAT MED, V28, P189
   Koenig HG, 1998, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V53, pM426
   Koenig HG, 1997, INT J PSYCHIAT MED, V27, P233
   KOENIG HG, 1994, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V45, P225
   Koenig HG, 1999, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V54, pM370, DOI 10.1093/gerona/54.7.M370
   KRAUSE N, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P134, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.6.1.134
   Krause Neal, 1989, J GERONTOL, V44, P4
   LARSON DB, 1992, AM J PSYCHIAT, V149, P557
   Levin J. S., 1998, HDB RELIG MENTAL HLT, P33, DOI 10.1016/B978-012417645-4/50070-5
   LEVIN JS, 1994, J GERONTOL, V49, pS137
   LEVIN JS, 1995, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V50, pS154
   Levin JS, 1996, SOC SCI MED, V43, P849, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(96)00150-5
   LEVIN JS, 1987, SOC SCI MED, V24, P589, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(87)90063-3
   Lincoln C. E., 1990, BLACK CHURCH AFRICAN
   Poindexter CC, 1999, REV RELIG RES, V40, P230, DOI 10.2307/3512369
   Livingston I L, 1991, Ethn Dis, V1, P135
   MATON KI, 1989, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V17, P203, DOI 10.1007/BF00931008
   McCullough ME, 2000, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V19, P211, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.19.3.211
   MCINTOSH WA, 1984, REV RELIG RES, V26, P158, DOI 10.2307/3511700
   MECHANIC D, 1990, SOCIETY          JAN, P16
   MUSICK MA, 1999, ANN M AM SOC ASS AUG
   Musick MA, 1996, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V37, P221, DOI 10.2307/2137293
   MUSICK MA, 1998, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V53, pS1
   *NAT CTR HLTH STAT, 1997, NAT HLTH INT SURV MU
   *NAT CTR HLTH STAT, 1989, NAT HLTH INT SURV 19
   *NAT CTR HLTH STAT, 1995, HLTH PEOPL 200 REV 1
   Neighbors HW, 1998, HEALTH EDUC BEHAV, V25, P759, DOI 10.1177/109019819802500606
   Nelsen H.M., 1975, BLACK CHURCH 60S
   NELSEN HM, 1988, REV RELIG RES, V29, P398, DOI 10.2307/3511578
   Oman D, 1998, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V88, P1469, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.88.10.1469
   ORTEGA S, 1983, RES AGING, V4, P101
   OXMAN TE, 1995, PSYCHOSOM MED, V57, P5
   PARGAMENT K, 2000, ANN M AM PSYCH ASS A
   Pargament K. I., 1997, PSYCHOL RELIG COPING
   PARGAMENT KI, 1983, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V11, P351, DOI 10.1007/BF00894054
   PATTERSON BH, 1986, J NATL CANCER I, V77, P877
   PESCOSOLIDO BA, 1989, AM SOCIOL REV, V54, P33, DOI 10.2307/2095660
   POLLNER M, 1989, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V30, P92, DOI 10.2307/2136915
   Presser S, 1998, AM SOCIOL REV, V63, P137, DOI 10.2307/2657486
   ROGERS R, 2000, LIVING DYING US HLTH
   Rogers RG, 1996, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V37, P326, DOI 10.2307/2137260
   Shah BV, 1997, SUDAAN USERS MANUAL
   Sherkat DE, 1999, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V25, P363, DOI 10.1146/annurev.soc.25.1.363
   SHERKAT DE, 1991, SOC FORCES, V70, P431, DOI 10.2307/2580247
   Sloan RP, 1999, LANCET, V353, P664, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(98)07376-0
   Smith TW, 1998, AM SOCIOL REV, V63, P131, DOI 10.2307/2657485
   STARK R, 1980, AM J SOCIOL, V85, P1376, DOI 10.1086/227169
   Strawbridge WJ, 1997, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V87, P957, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.87.6.957
   Taylor RJ, 1991, LIFE BLACK AM, P105
   TAYLOR RJ, 1988, REV RELIG RES, V30, P126, DOI 10.2307/3511350
   TAYLOR RJ, 1993, AGING BLACK AM, P101
   TAYLOR RJ, 1988, REV RELIG RES, V30, P114, DOI 10.2307/3511349
   Taylor RJ, 2000, SOC WORK, V45, P73
   TAYLOR RJ, 1987, J BLACK STUD, V18, P123, DOI 10.1177/002193478701800201
   TAYLOR RJ, 1986, SOC WORK, V31, P432
   Taylor RJ, 1996, J SCI STUD RELIG, V35, P403, DOI 10.2307/1386415
   TAYLOR RJ, 1988, REV RELIG RES, V30, P193, DOI 10.2307/3511355
   THOMAS ME, 1992, SOCIOL QUART, V33, P459, DOI 10.1111/j.1533-8525.1992.tb00385.x
   THOMAS SB, 1994, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V84, P575, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.84.4.575
   TROYER H, 1988, SOC SCI MED, V26, P1007, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(88)90218-3
   Van der Gaag Jacques, 1982, REV INCOME WEALTH, V28, P17
   Veroff J., 1981, MENTAL HLTH AM PATTE
   Wallace JM, 1998, HEALTH EDUC BEHAV, V25, P721, DOI 10.1177/109019819802500604
   WALLS CT, 1991, GERONTOLOGIST, V31, P490
   Williams David R., 1994, RELIG AGING HLTH THE, P125
   WILLIAMS DR, 1995, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V21, P349, DOI 10.1146/annurev.so.21.080195.002025
   Williams M., 1974, COMMUNITY BLACK PENT
   WINGARD DL, 1982, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V115, P205
   ZUCKERMAN DM, 1984, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V119, P410
NR 122
TC 39
BP 630
EP 667
PY 2000
PD NOV
VL 22
IS 6
DI 10.1177/0164027500226003
GA 363ND
UT WOS:000089840700003
ER

PT J
AU Casagrande, C
AF Casagrande, C
TI Albertanus-of-Brescia. The pursuit of happiness in the early 13th
   century - Powell,JM
SO STUDI MEDIEVALI
J9 STUD MEDIEV
LA Italian
DT Book Review
CR Powell James M., 1992, ALBERTANUS BRESCIA P
NR 1
TC 1
BP 288
EP 292
PY 1995
PD JUN
VL 36
IS 1
GA VB537
UT WOS:A1995VB53700012
ER

PT J
AU Andrade, A
   Martins, R
   Cunha, M
   Madureira, A
AF Andrade, Ana
   Martins, Rosa
   Cunha, Madalena
   Madureira, Antonio
TI Life satisfaction and emotional intelligence of the elderly
SO PSYCHOLOGY & HEALTH
J9 PSYCHOL HEALTH
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Andrade, Ana] Polytech Inst Viseu, Viseu, Portugal.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 166
EP 166
PY 2013
PD JUL 1
VL 28
GA 194EM
UT WOS:000322613800400
ER

PT J
AU Cameron, K
   Mora, C
   Leutscher, T
   Calarco, M
AF Cameron, Kim
   Mora, Carlos
   Leutscher, Trevor
   Calarco, Margaret
TI Effects of Positive Practices on Organizational Effectiveness
SO JOURNAL OF APPLIED BEHAVIORAL SCIENCE
J9 J APPL BEHAV SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Cameron, Kim; Calarco, Margaret] Univ Michigan, Ross Sch Business, Ann Arbor, MI 48108 USA.
   [Mora, Carlos; Leutscher, Trevor] Determinant LLC, Ann Arbor, MI USA.
   [Cameron, Kim] Univ Michigan, Sch Educ, Ann Arbor, MI 48108 USA.
RP Cameron, K, Univ Michigan, Ross Sch Business, Ann Arbor, MI 48108 USA.
EM kim_cameron@umich.edu
DE positive organizational scholarship; organizational effectiveness;
   positivity; performance improvement; virtuousness
ID CITIZENSHIP BEHAVIORS; VIRTUE ETHICS; PERFORMANCE; PSYCHOLOGY;
   CHARACTER; BUSINESS; EMPLOYEE; VIRTUOUSNESS; HAPPINESS; EMOTIONS
AB Emphasis on positivity in organizations in increasing, but the importance and credibility of a positive approach to change-exemplified by positive organizational scholarship-remains controversial. More empirical evidence is needed showing that positive practices in organizations produce desirable changes in organizational effectiveness. Two studies-one in financial services and one in the health care industry-are reported, which investigate the link between positive practices and indicators of organizational effectiveness. A positive practices instrument is developed, and evidence is found that positive practices do, in fact, predict organizational performance. More important, improvement in positive practices predicts improvements in certain indicators of effectiveness over time. The results are explained by the inherent amplifying, buffering, and heliotropic effects of positivity in human systems.
CR Adler PS, 2002, ACAD MANAGE REV, V27, P17, DOI 10.2307/4134367
   Alderfer C. P., 1986, HDB ORG BEHAV, P190
   Andersson LM, 2007, J BUS ETHICS, V70, P401, DOI 10.1007/s10551-006-9118-1
   ARISTOTLE, METAPHYSICS, V12, P3
   Bagozzi R., 2003, POSITIVE ORG SCHOLAR, P176
   Baker W., 2003, POSITIVE ORG SCHOLAR, P328
   Baker W. E., 2000, ACHIEVING SUCCESS SO
   BAKER WB, 2005, ZINGERMANS COMMUNITY
   BALDASSARE M, 1984, RES AGING, V6, P549, DOI 10.1177/0164027584006004006
   Baumeister R. F., 2001, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V5, P323, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.5.4.323
   Bono JE, 2006, LEADERSHIP QUART, V17, P317, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2006.04.008
   Bright DS, 2006, J BUS ETHICS, V64, P249, DOI 10.1007/s10551-005-5904-4
   BRIGHT DS, 2006, LEADING VALUES POSIT, P172, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511753770.010
   Brown D. E., 1991, HUMAN UNIVERSALS
   BURROUGH B, 1990, BARBARIANS GATE
   Cameron K., 2006, MAKING IMPOSSIBLE PO
   Cameron K. S., 2008, POSITIVE LEADERSHIP
   Cameron KS, 2004, AM BEHAV SCI, V47, P766, DOI 10.1177/0002764203260209
   Cameron KS, 2003, POSITIVE ORG SCHOLAR, P48
   Cameron KS, 2003, POSITIVE ORG SCHOLAR
   CAMERON KS, 2008, IMPLEMENTING POSITIV
   Cameron KS, 2008, J APPL BEHAV SCI, V44, P7, DOI 10.1177/0021886308314703
   CARSON J, 2008, SAGE HDB ORG BEHAV, V1, P675
   CAZA A, 2008, SAGE HDB ORG BEHAV, V2, P99
   Chun R, 2005, J BUS ETHICS, V57, P269, DOI 10.1007/s10551-004-6591-2
   Clifton D. O., 2003, POSITIVE ORG SCHOLAR, P111
   COHEN S, 2003, C ROL ENV INFL HLTH
   Coleman J. S., 1988, AM J SOCIOL, V94, pS1
   Comte-Sponville A., 2001, SMALL TREATISE GREAT
   COOPER H, 1992, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V13, P573, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(92)90198-X
   Cooperrider David L., 1987, RES ORG CHANGE DEV, P1129
   CREDE M, 2005, RELATIONSHIP WELLBEI
   DAMATO MR, 1962, J GENET PSYCHOL, V101, P267
   Dienstbier R. A., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P515
   DONOVAN MA, 2000, DISS ABSTR INT, V60, P4943
   DREXELIUS J, 2009, HELIOTROPIUM CONFORM
   Dutton J. E., 2003, ENERGIZE YOUR WORKPL
   Dutton JE, 2006, ADMIN SCI QUART, V51, P59
   DUTTON JE, 2007, HDB ORG BEHAV, V1, P693
   Dutton JE, 2002, HARVARD BUS REV, V80, P54
   DUTTON JE, 2007, ENCY POSITIVE PSYCHO, V2, P737
   ERDELYI EH, 1974, PSYCHOL REV, V81, P1
   Fineman S., 1996, HDB ORG STUDIES, P543
   Fineman S, 2006, ACAD MANAGE REV, V31, P270
   Foster J., 2004, 17 ANN M SOC IND ORG
   Fowler J. H., 2009, CONNECTED SURPRISING
   Fredrickson B. L., 2003, POSITIVE ORG SCHOLAR, P163
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.3.218
   Fredrickson B.L., 2009, POSITIVITY
   Fry LW, 2005, LEADERSHIP QUART, V16, P835, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2005.07.012
   George JM, 2004, ADMIN SCI QUART, V49, P325
   George J.M., 1998, J PERSONAL SELLING S, V18, P23
   GEORGE JM, 1995, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P778, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1995.tb01775.x
   Giacalone RA, 2005, J BUS ETHICS, V58, P295, DOI 10.1007/s10551-004-5970-z
   Gittell J. H., 2006, J APPL BEHAV SCI, V42, P300, DOI 10.1177/0021886306286466
   Gladwell M., 2002, TIPPING POINT LITTLE
   GOULDNER AW, 1960, AM SOCIOL REV, V25, P161, DOI 10.2307/2092623
   Grant AM, 2007, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V103, P53, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2006.05.004
   Hackman J. R., 2008, J ORGAN BEHAV, V30, P309
   Harter J. K., 2002, FLOURISHING POSITIVE, P205
   Hess E. D., 2006, LEADING VALUES POSIT
   Ilies R, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P269, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.1.269
   Jensen MC, 2002, BUS ETHICS Q, V12, P235, DOI 10.2307/3857812
   JUNDT D, 2001, ANN M AM PSYCH ASS C
   KAPLAN J, 2003, C ROL ENV INFL HLTH
   Kellett JB, 2006, LEADERSHIP QUART, V17, P146, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2005.12.003
   KIECOLTGLASER J, 2003, C ROL ENV INFL HLTH
   Kok BE, 2010, BIOL PSYCHOL, V85, P432, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2010.09.005
   Korten DC, 2001, CORPORATIONS RULE WO
   Koys DJ, 2001, PERS PSYCHOL, V54, P101, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2001.tb00087.x
   Krebs D, 1987, SOCIOBIOLOGY PSYCHOL, P81
   Lawrence P. R., 2002, DRIVEN HUMAN NATURE
   Leana CR, 1999, ACAD MANAGE REV, V24, P538, DOI 10.2307/259141
   Losada M, 2004, AM BEHAV SCI, V47, P740, DOI 10.1177/0002764203260208
   Luthans F., 2007, PSYCHOL CAPITAL DEV
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Margolis JD, 2003, ADMIN SCI QUART, V48, P268, DOI 10.2307/3556659
   Marotto M, 2007, J MANAGE STUD, V44, P388, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6486.2007.00682.x
   Maslow A. H., 1968, PSYCHOL BEING
   Masten AS, 1999, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V11, P143, DOI 10.1017/S0954579499001996
   McLean B., 2003, SMARTEST GUYS ROOM
   MERTON RK, 1968, SOCIAL ORG SOCIAL ST
   Mishra S., 1992, Activities, Adaptation & Aging, V16, P7, DOI 10.1300/J016v16n04_02
   Moberg D. J., 1999, BUSINESS ETHICS Q, V9, P245, DOI 10.2307/3857474
   Moore G, 2006, ORGAN STUD, V27, P369, DOI 10.1177/0170840606062427
   MROSOVSKY N, 1985, Z TIERPSYCHOL, V67, P237
   Murphy PE, 1999, J BUS ETHICS, V18, P107, DOI 10.1023/A:1006072413165
   Nahapiet J, 1998, ACAD MANAGE REV, V23, P242, DOI 10.2307/259373
   Peterson C, 2004, CHARACTER STRENGTHS
   PHILLIPS DL, 1967, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V8, P285, DOI 10.2307/2948422
   Podsakoff PM, 2000, J MANAGE, V26, P513, DOI 10.1177/014920630002600307
   PODSAKOFF PM, 1994, J MARKETING RES, V31, P351
   Powley E. H., 2006, J MANAGEMENT SPIRITU, V3, P13
   Roberts LM, 2006, ACAD MANAGE REV, V31, P292
   SCHNEIDER B, 1985, J APPL PSYCHOL, V70, P423, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.70.3.423
   Seligman M., 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   Seligman M. E. P., 1999, PREVENTION TREATMENT, P2
   Seligman MEP, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P559
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Sethi R, 2001, J PROD INNOVAT MANAG, V18, P154, DOI 10.1016/S0737-6782(01)00072-8
   Shanahan KJ, 2003, J BUS ETHICS, V42, P197, DOI 10.1023/A:1021914218659
   Sharot T, 2007, NATURE, V450, P102, DOI 10.1038/nature06280
   Skinner B. F., 1965, SCI HUMAN BEHAV
   SMITH JC, 1960, J COMP PHYSIOL PSYCH, V53, P279, DOI 10.1037/h0047896
   Solomon R. C., 1992, ETHICS EXCELLENCE CO
   Solomon Robert C., 1999, BETTER WAY THINK BUS
   Spreitzer G, 2005, ORGAN SCI, V16, P537, DOI 10.1287/orsc.1050.0153
   Spreitzer G., 2003, POSITIVE ORG SCHOLAR, P207
   SPREITZER GM, 2004, AM BEHAV SCI, V47, P808
   STAW BM, 1994, ORGAN SCI, V5, P51, DOI 10.1287/orsc.5.1.51
   STAW BM, 1993, ADMIN SCI QUART, V38, P304, DOI 10.2307/2393415
   Sun LY, 2007, ACAD MANAGE J, V50, P558
   Sutcliffe K. M., 2003, POSITIVE ORG SCHOLAR, P94
   Tutu D., 1999, NO FUTURE FORGIVENES
   Unkelbach C, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V95, P36, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.95.1.36
   Van Katwyk P T, 2000, J Occup Health Psychol, V5, P219, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.5.2.219
   VONERHARDTSIEBO.E, 1937, OSIRIS, V3, P22
   Walz S. M., 2000, J HOSPITALITY TOURIS, V24, P301, DOI DOI 10.1177/109634800002400301
   Wang CS, 2009, PSYCHOL SCI, V20, P634, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2009.02344.x
   Weick K., 2003, POSITIVE ORG SCHOLAR, P66
   Weick K.E., 1999, SOCIAL PSYCHOL ORG
   Weick KE, 1999, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V21, P81
   Wildavsky A., 1991, SEARCHING SAFETY
   WORLINE MC, 2003, WORKING PAPER U MICH
   Wright TA, 2007, J MANAGE, V33, P928, DOI 10.1177/0149206307307644
   Wrzeniewski Amy, 2003, POSITIVE ORG SCHOLAR, P296
NR 127
TC 6
BP 266
EP 308
PY 2011
PD SEP
VL 47
IS 3
DI 10.1177/0021886310395514
GA 801VC
UT WOS:000293467700001
ER

PT J
AU FASSIO, M
   FASSIO, B
   MOLASCHI, M
   FERRARIO, E
AF FASSIO, M
   FASSIO, B
   MOLASCHI, M
   FERRARIO, E
TI CORRELATION BETWEEN LEVELS OF LIFE SATISFACTION, AMBIENT CONDITIONS, AND
   PHYSICAL HEALTH IN AGED SUBJECTS
SO GIORNALE DI GERONTOLOGIA
J9 GIORN GERONTOL
LA Italian
DT Meeting Abstract
RP FASSIO, M, UNIV TURIN,IST GERONTOL & GERIATR,I-10126 TURIN,ITALY.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 735
EP 735
PY 1981
VL 29
IS 9
GA MU904
UT WOS:A1981MU90400017
ER

PT J
AU Tribe, K
AF Tribe, Keith
TI Happiness: what's the use?
SO ECONOMY AND SOCIETY
J9 ECON SOC
LA English
DT Review
C1 Norrest, Malvern WR13 5EH, Worcs, England.
   [Tribe, Keith] Kings Sch, Worcester, MA USA.
RP Tribe, K, Norrest, Leigh Sinton, Malvern WR13 5EH, Worcs, England.
EM tess@dircon.co.uk
DE happiness; utility; neoclassical economics; wealth; welfare
AB There is a growing literature suggesting that economic analysis is not after all a dismal science, and that the discipline is capable of reinventing itself as an investigation of the nature and causes of human happiness. Reviewing two recent contributions to this genre, it is suggested that economists do have difficulties substituting 'happiness' for 'utility' as the touchstone for resource allocation, that the importance of 'happiness' in the evaluation of economic policy was well known in the eighteenth century but largely eradicated from the classical economics of the nineteenth and that the recent (re)discovery of 'happiness' by mainstream economics remains partial and unconvincing.
CR BRUNI L, 2004, EUROPEAN J HIST EC T, V0011
   Bruni L., 2005, EC HAPPINESS FRAMING
   Cannan E., 1914, WEALTH BRIEF EXPLANA
   Gossen HH, 1927, ENTWICKLUNG GESETZE
   Hont I., 2006, CAMBRIDGE HIST 18 CE, P379
   Jevons W. S., 1957, THEORY POLITICAL EC
   KEYNES JM, 1972, ESSAYS PERSUASION CO, V9, P321
   Pigou A.C., 1920, EC WELFARE
   RICHARD L, 2006, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   SAY JB, 2006, CEUVRES COMPLETES, V1
   Sonenscher Michael, 2007, DELUGE PUBLIC DEBT I
   Stone R., 1997, SOME BRIT EMPIRICIST
   TRIBE K, 2005, HIST EC THOUGHT JAPA, V47, P1
   Veblen T, 1900, Q J ECON, V14, P240, DOI 10.2307/1883770
   WEBER M, 1982, GESAMMELTE AUFSATZE, P384
   Weber M., 1964, THEORY SOCIAL EC ORG
   WOLFF C, 1975, GESAMMELTE WERKE 1, V5
NR 17
TC 0
BP 460
EP 468
PY 2008
VL 37
IS 3
DI 10.1080/03085140802172730
GA 321WB
UT WOS:000257336100007
ER

PT J
AU Tomyn, AJ
   Cummins, RA
AF Tomyn, Adrian J.
   Cummins, Robert A.
TI The Subjective Wellbeing of High-School Students: Validating the
   Personal Wellbeing Index-School Children
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Tomyn, Adrian J.] RMIT Univ, Sch Hlth Sci, Discipline Psychol, Bundoora, Vic, Australia.
   [Cummins, Robert A.] Deakin Univ, Sch Psychol, Burwood, Vic, Australia.
RP Tomyn, AJ, RMIT Univ, Sch Hlth Sci, Discipline Psychol, Bundoora, Vic, Australia.
EM adrian.tomyn@gmail.com; robert.cummins@deakin.edu.au
DE Subjective wellbeing; Adolescents; Personal Wellbeing Index;
   High-school; Students
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; SELF-ESTEEM; SATISFACTION; NEUROTICISM; STABILITY;
   OPTIMISM; MODEL
AB The Personal Wellbeing Index-School Children (PWI-SC) is designed as a parallel form of the adult PWI-A, to measure subjective wellbeing. This study examines the psychometric properties of the PWI-SC. Data from 351 students, aged between 12 and 20 years, were collected by two independent studies over the years 2005-2006. Using the combined data, the results indicate good psychometric properties for the PWI-SC. It is also found that females have higher SWB but that both genders show an age-related decline in SWB from early to mid adolescence. Notably, School satisfaction meets the criteria for a new domain for the PWI-SC and should be considered for inclusion in a future revision of the scale. The use of the PWI-SC in schools can provide important information for the development of educational policy.
CR Achenbach TM, 1991, INTEGRATIVE GUIDE 19
   Baker JA, 1999, ELEM SCHOOL J, V100, P57, DOI 10.1086/461943
   Casas F., 2009, C INT SOC QUAL LIF S
   Cohen J., 1983, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   Cummins R. A., 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P37, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1015678915305
   Cummins R. A., 2005, PERSONAL WELLBEING I
   Cummins RA, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V52, P55, DOI 10.1023/A:1007027822521
   Cummins RA, 2010, J HAPPINESS STUD, V11, P1, DOI 10.1007/s10902-009-9167-0
   CUMMINS RA, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V35, P179, DOI 10.1007/BF01079026
   CUMMINS RA, 2009, WELLBEING AUSTR GAMB
   Davern M., 2007, J HAPPINESS STUD, V8, P429, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-007-9066-1
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener E, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P305, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.4.305
   Eid M, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V65, P245, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000003801.89195.bc
   Gosling SD, 2003, J RES PERS, V37, P504, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(03)00046-1
   HANESTAD BR, 1992, J ADV NURS, V17, P777, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.1992.tb01998.x
   Headey B, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V97, P7, DOI 10.1007/s11205-009-9559-x
   Headey B., 1992, UNDERSTANDING HAPPIN
   HOLLOWAY J, 2003, THESIS DEAKIN U BURW
   Huebner ES, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1006821510832
   International Wellbeing Group, 2006, PERS WELLB IND AD PW
   Jin SU, 2006, GIFTED CHILD QUART, V50, P169, DOI 10.1177/001698620605000207
   Keyes CLM, 2006, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V76, P395, DOI 10.1037/0002-9432.76.3.395
   MICHALOS AC, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P347, DOI 10.1007/BF00333288
   Ng YK, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1848, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00262
   Pallant J., 2001, SPSS SURVIVAL MANUAL
   Peterson C, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P44, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.44
   Piers E.V., 1986, PIERS HARRIS CHILDRE
   Rosenberg M, 1989, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Sawyer M. G., 2000, MENTAL HLTH YOUNG PE
   SCHEIER MF, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.6.1063
   Schimmack U, 2002, J PERS, V70, P345
   Scollon CN, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P1152, DOI 10.1037/0022.3514.91.6.1152
   SPSS, 2008, SPSS WIND REL 17 0
   SULDO SM, 2004, INT POS PSYCH SUMM W
   Tabachnick B, 2001, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Thompson SC, 1998, J PERS, V66, P583, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00025
   HEADEY B, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P731, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.731
   Wills E, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P49, DOI 10.1007/s10902-007-9061-6
NR 39
TC 11
BP 405
EP 418
PY 2011
PD MAY
VL 101
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s11205-010-9668-6
GA 743GN
UT WOS:000289005800006
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU LIANG, J
   VANTRAN, T
   MARKIDES, KS
AF LIANG, J
   VANTRAN, T
   MARKIDES, KS
TI DIFFERENCES IN THE STRUCTURE OF LIFE SATISFACTION INDEX IN 3 GENERATIONS
   OF MEXICAN-AMERICANS
SO JOURNALS OF GERONTOLOGY
J9 J GERONTOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV MICHIGAN,SCH PUBL HLTH,DEPT HLTH SERV MANAGEMENT & POLICY,ANN ARBOR,MI 48109.
   UNIV MICHIGAN,SCH SOCIAL WORK,ANN ARBOR,MI 48109.
   UNIV KENTUCKY,SCH SOCIAL WORK,LEXINGTON,KY 40506.
   UNIV TEXAS,MED BRANCH,DEPT PREVENT MED & COMMUNITY HLTH,GALVESTON,TX 77550.
RP LIANG, J, UNIV MICHIGAN,INST GERONTOL,300 N INGALLS,ANN ARBOR,MI 48109, USA.
CR BENGTSON VL, 1985, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI
   BENTLER PM, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V88, P588, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.88.3.588
   Carmines E. G., 1981, SOCIAL MEASUREMENT C
   CARP FM, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P572
   HOELTER JW, 1983, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V11, P325, DOI 10.1177/0049124183011003003
   HOYT DR, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P111
   HUBA GJ, 1986, LIFE SPAN DEV BEHAVI, V6
   JORESKOG KG, 1971, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V36, P409, DOI 10.1007/BF02291366
   JORESKOG KJ, 1984, LISREL 6 ESTIMATION
   LIANG J, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P181
   LIANG J, 1984, J GERONTOL, V39, P613
   LIANG J, 1987, J GERONTOL, V42, P426
   LIANG J, 1985, J GERONTOL, V40, P468
   LIANG J, 1986, J PSYCHOL AGING, V1, P27
   MARKIDES KH, 1983, OLDER MEXICAN AM STU
   MARKIDES KS, 1985, MED CARE, V23, P236, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198503000-00005
   MARKIDES KS, 1983, J MARRIAGE FAM, V45, P911, DOI 10.2307/351804
   ROBERTS RE, 1980, PSYCHIAT RES, V2, P125, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(80)90069-4
NR 18
TC 10
BP S1
EP S8
PY 1988
PD JAN
VL 43
IS 1
GA L9091
UT WOS:A1988L909100001
ER

PT J
AU Ariso, JM
AF Ariso, Jose Maria
TI The influence of Weininger's "Uber die letzten Dinge" on Wittgenstein
SO ANUARIO FILOSOFICO
J9 ANU FILOS
LA Spanish
DT Article
RP Ariso, JM, Univ Leipzig, Leipzig, Germany.
DE happiness; criminality; animality; madness
AB After making reference to the socio-cultural context of fin-desiecle Vienna -in which Otto Weininiger's work appears- I describe in this paper the main characteristics of the influence that Weininger's Uber die letzten Dinge had on Ludwig Wittgenstein. I deal specifically with the way Wittgenstein's work reflects Weininger's rernarks on criminality, animality, and madness.
CR BELLER S, 1995, JEWS GENDER RESPONSE, P91
   DRURY MOC, 1973, DANGER WORDS, P120
   FOGELIN RJ, 1976, WITTGENSTEIN, P88
   FRONGIA G, 1995, MONIST, V78, P552
   GLOCK HJ, 1992, RATIO, V5, P5
   GLOCK HJ, 1996, WITTGENSTEIN DICT, P12
   GLOCK HJ, 2001, WITTGENSTEIN, P203
   GLOCK HJ, 1999, CAMBRIDGE COMPANION, P425
   HELLER P, 1981, TURN CENTURY GERMAN, P101
   JANIK A, 1985, ESSAYS WITTGENSTEIN, P92
   JANIK A, 1987, JEWS ANTISEMITISM CU, P83
   JANIK A, 2004, WITTGENSTEIN READS W, P81
   JANIK A, 2001, WITTGENSTEINS VIENNA, P40
   LENAU N, 2004, FAUST
   MCGINNESS B, 1991, WITTGENSTEIN JOVEN L, P69
   MCGUINNESS B, 2002, APPROACHES WITTGENST, P40
   MCGUINNESS B, 1996, WITTGENSTEIN FAMILIE, P30
   MONK R, 1997, LUDWIG WITTGENSTEIN, P453
   STERN DG, WEININGER WITTGENSTE, P190
   STERN DG, 2004, WITTGENSTEIN READS W, P171
   STEUER D, 2004, WITTGENSTEIN READS W, P147
   SZABADOS B, 1997, J PHILOS RES, V22, P498
   WEININGER O, 1904, LETZTEN DINGE, pH207
   WEININGER O, LETZTEN DINGE, P127
   WEININGER O, LETZTEN DINGE, P126
   WININGER O, 1903, GESCHLECHT CHARAKTER
   WITTGENSTEIN L, 1991, DIARIOS SECRETOS, P155
   WITTGENSTEIN L, 1996, AFORISMOS CULTURA VA, P61
   WITTGENSTEIN L, 2000, MOVIMIENTOS PENSAR D, P114
   WITTGENSTEIN L, 1982, DIARIO FILOSOFICO 19, P129
   WITTGENSTEIN L, 2000, WITTGENSTEINS NACHLA, V120, P71
   WITTGENSTEIN L, 1916, DIARIO FILOSOFI 0708, P129
   Wittgenstein L., 1994, TRACTATUS LOGICO PHI
   2006, SEX CHARACTER
NR 34
TC 0
BP 599
EP 621
PY 2007
VL 40
IS 3
GA 238BR
UT WOS:000251422800003
ER

PT J
AU IDE, M
   OGATA, H
AF IDE, M
   OGATA, H
TI SEXUAL ACTIVITIES AND CONCERNS IN PERSONS WITH SPINAL-CORD INJURIES
SO PARAPLEGIA
J9 PARAPLEGIA
LA English
DT Article
RP IDE, M, KYUSHU ROSAI HOSP,KOKURAMINAMI KU,KUZUHARATAKAMATSU 1-3-1,KITAKYUSHU 80002,JAPAN.
DE SPINAL CORD INJURY; SEXUALITY; LIFE SATISFACTION
AB A survey of sexual activity and concerns of people with spinal cord injury living in the community was undertaken. A questionnaire was sent to 144 people, and 102 replies were collected. Of the sample, 59.8% reported having engaged in some aspect of sexual life. Sexual life ranked the lowest in terms of importance with respect to other aspects of life. However, 47.1% answered that they were not satisfied with their sexual life. It was indicated that the provision of information regarding sexuality should remain a high priority for health care providers.
NR 0
TC 8
BP 334
EP 337
PY 1995
PD JUN
VL 33
IS 6
GA RA416
UT WOS:A1995RA41600007
ER

PT J
AU Bayertz, K
AF Bayertz, Kurt
TI A Science of Happiness? Part 2: The Multiplication of Happiness to the
   large Number
SO ZEITSCHRIFT FUR PHILOSOPHISCHE FORSCHUNG
J9 Z PHILOS FORSCH
LA German
DT Review
NR 0
TC 0
BP 560
EP 578
PY 2010
VL 64
IS 4
DI 10.3196/004433010794014091
GA 714XH
UT WOS:000286843600006
ER

PT J
AU Stiglbauer, B
   Gnambs, T
   Gamsjager, M
   Batinic, B
AF Stiglbauer, Barbara
   Gnambs, Timo
   Gamsjaeger, Manuela
   Batinic, Bernad
TI The upward spiral of adolescents' positive school experiences and
   happiness: Investigating reciprocal effects over time
SO JOURNAL OF SCHOOL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J SCHOOL PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Stiglbauer, Barbara; Gamsjaeger, Manuela; Batinic, Bernad] Univ Linz, Linz, Austria.
   [Gnambs, Timo] Univ Osnabruck, D-49069 Osnabruck, Germany.
RP Stiglbauer, B, Johannes Kepler Univ Linz, Inst Educ & Psychol, Altenberger Str 49, A-4040 Linz, Austria.
EM barbara.stiglbauer@jku.at
DE School experiences; Subjective well-being; Happiness; Broaden-and-build
   theory; Self-determination theory; Longitudinal
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; DISCRIMINANT VALIDITY; MAXIMUM-LIKELIHOOD;
   SELF-DETERMINATION; LONGITUDINAL DATA; MIDDLE SCHOOL; MISSING DATA;
   WELL; EMOTIONS; PSYCHOLOGY
AB In line with self-determination theory and Fredrickson's (2001) broaden-and-build theory of positive emotions, this study adopts a positive perspective on students' school experiences and their general psychological functioning. The reciprocal effects of positive school experiences and happiness, a dimension of affective well-being, are examined over the course of an academic year. Data were collected from 215 secondary school students at 5 measurement occasions. The results of longitudinal cross-lagged structural equation modeling support the notion of an upward spiral of positive school experiences and happiness over time. Positive school experiences had a stable lagged effect on happiness, and, in turn, happiness had a lagged effect on future positive school experiences. (C) 2012 Society for the Study of School Psychology. Published by Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Arbuckle J. L., 2008, AMOS 17 USERS GUIDE
   Arbukle JL, 1996, ADV STRUCTURAL EQUAT, P243
   Ashby FG, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P529, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.3.529
   Baker JA, 1999, ELEM SCHOOL J, V100, P57, DOI 10.1086/461943
   Baker JA, 2003, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V18, P206, DOI 10.1521/scpq.18.2.206.21861
   Bandura A., 1997, SELF EFFICACY CHANGI
   Barrett P, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V42, P815, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.09.018
   Battistich V, 1997, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V87, P1997, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.87.12.1997
   Bech P, 2003, INT J METH PSYCH RES, V12, P85, DOI 10.1002/mpr.145
   Carver CS, 2003, COGNITION EMOTION, V17, P241, DOI 10.1080/02699930244000291
   Chafouleas SM, 2004, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V41, P1, DOI 10.1002/pits.10133
   Cohn M. A., 2009, OXFORD HDB POSITIVE, P13, DOI 10.1093/oxfordhb/9780195187243.013.0003
   Cohn MA, 2009, EMOTION, V9, P361, DOI 10.1037/a0015952
   Cole DA, 2003, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V112, P558, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.112.4.558
   Couper MP, 2008, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V72, P831, DOI 10.1093/poq/nfn066
   Crutzen R, 2010, BMC PUBLIC HEALTH, V10, DOI 10.1186/1471-2458-10-720
   Danielsen AG, 2009, J EDUC RES, V102, P303
   Deci E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   de Wit M, 2007, DIABETES CARE, V30, P2003, DOI 10.2337/dc07-0447
   Diener E., 2003, ADV CELL AGING GERON, V15, P187, DOI 10.1016/S1566-3124(03)15007-9
   Diener E., 1991, INT SERIES EXPT SOCI, P119
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   Eder F., 2010, NATL BILDUNGSBERICHT, V1, P162
   Eder F., 2007, BEFINDEN KINDERN JUG
   Elliot AJ, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P804, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.82.5.804
   Enders CK, 2001, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V8, P430, DOI 10.1207/S15328007SEM0803_5
   Estrada CA, 1997, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V72, P117, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1997.2734
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P313, DOI 10.1080/02699930441000238
   Fredrickson BL, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V95, P1045, DOI 10.1037/a0013262
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.3.218
   Fredrickson BL, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P191
   Fredrickson BL, 2000, MOTIV EMOTION, V24, P237, DOI 10.1023/A:1010796329158
   Fredrickson BL, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P172, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00431
   Harel-Fisch Y, 2011, J ADOLESCENCE, V34, P639, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2010.09.008
   HARGREAVES DH, 1995, SCH EFF SCH IMPROV, V6, P23, DOI 10.1080/0924345950060102
   Hiskey S, 2002, SOC SCI COMPUT REV, V20, P250, DOI 10.1177/08939302020003003
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Huebner ES, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1006821510832
   Isen A. M., 1990, PSYCHOL BIOL APPROAC, P75
   Isen A. M., 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P417
   Isen A. M., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P528
   Kahneman D, 2010, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V107, P16489, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1011492107
   Kasen S, 2004, BULLYING IN AMERICAN SCHOOLS: A SOCIAL-ECOLOGICAL PERSPECTIVE ON PREVENTION AND INTERVENTION, P187
   KISHTON JM, 1994, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V54, P757, DOI 10.1177/0013164494054003022
   Konu A, 2002, HEALTH PROMOT INT, V17, P79, DOI 10.1093/heapro/17.1.79
   Kristjansson K, 2012, EDUC PSYCHOL-US, V47, P86, DOI 10.1080/00461520.2011.610678
   Leung CYW, 2004, J EARLY ADOLESCENCE, V24, P113, DOI 10.1177/0272431603262678
   Libbey HP, 2004, J SCHOOL HEALTH, V74, P274
   Little RJA, 1987, STAT ANAL MISSING DA
   Little TD, 2002, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V9, P151, DOI 10.1207/S15328007SEM0902_1
   Little TD, 2007, INT J BEHAV DEV, V31, P357, DOI 10.1177/0165025407077757
   Loukas A, 2007, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V45, P293, DOI 10.1016/j.jsp.2006.10.001
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   Luhmann M, 2012, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V102, P592, DOI 10.1037/a0025948
   Luthar SS, 2000, CHILD DEV, V71, P543, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00164
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Lyubomirsky S, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P239, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.239
   McLaughlin C., 2010, ED CHILD PSYCHOL, V27, P91
   Miserandino M, 1996, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V88, P203, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.88.2.203
   Natvig Gerd Karin, 2003, Int J Nurs Pract, V9, P166, DOI 10.1046/j.1440-172X.2003.00419.x
   Newman DA, 2003, ORGAN RES METHODS, V6, P328, DOI 10.1177/1094428103254673
   Nutbeam D., 1993, J PAEDIAT CHILD H S1, V29, P25
   Patrick H, 2007, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V99, P83, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.99.1.83
   Pitts SC, 1996, EVAL PROGRAM PLANN, V19, P333, DOI 10.1016/S0149-7189(96)00027-4
   Rask K., 2002, J SCH HLTH, V72, P243
   Ravens-Sieberer U., 2009, Health Education, V109, P342, DOI 10.1108/09654280910970910
   Reeve J., 2004, HDB SELF DETERMINATI, P183
   Reschly AL, 2008, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V45, P419, DOI 10.1002/pits.20306
   Roeser RW, 1998, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V10, P321, DOI 10.1017/S0954579498001631
   Roeser RW, 2000, ELEM SCHOOL J, V100, P443, DOI 10.1086/499650
   Rowe G, 2007, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V104, P383, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0605198104
   RUTTER M, 1983, CHILD DEV, V54, P1
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Samdal O, 1999, SCH EFF SCH IMPROV, V10, P296, DOI 10.1076/sesi.10.3.296.3502
   Samdal O, 1998, HEALTH EDUC RES, V13, P383, DOI 10.1093/her/13.3.383
   Schermelleh-Engel K, 2003, METHODS PSYCHOL RES, V8, P23
   Schimmack U, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1313, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.6.1313
   Schimmack U, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V89, P41, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9230-3
   Seligman MEP, 2009, OXFORD REV EDUC, V35, P293, DOI 10.1080/03054980902934563
   Sellstrom E, 2006, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V60, P149, DOI 10.1136/jech.2005.036707
   Sin NL, 2009, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V65, P467, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20593
   Spector PE, 2006, ORGAN RES METHODS, V9, P221, DOI 10.1177/1094428105284955
   Stiglbauer B., 2011, INT J INTERNET SCI, V6, P29
   Suldo S, 2011, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V6, P17, DOI 10.1080/17439760.2010.536774
   Suldo SM, 2006, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V27, P567, DOI 10.1177/0143034306073411
   Suldo SM, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V78, P179, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-8208-2
   Terjesen MD, 2004, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V41, P163, DOI 10.1002/pits.10148
   Vandenberg R., 2000, ORGAN RES METHODS, V3, P4, DOI DOI 10.1177/109442810031002
   Vieno A., 2004, EUROPEAN J SCH PSYCH, V2, P219
   Waugh C.E., 2006, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V1, P93, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760500510569
   WHO, 1998, INF PACK MAST DEPR P
   Wu Y, 2007, J SCHOOL HEALTH, V77, P23, DOI 10.1111/j.1746-1561.2007.00158.x
   You S, 2008, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V45, P446, DOI 10.1002/pits.20308
NR 96
TC 0
BP 231
EP 242
PY 2013
PD APR
VL 51
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.jsp.2012.12.002
GA 120EZ
UT WOS:000317154900006
ER

PT J
AU Althof, SE
   Perelman, MA
   Rosen, RC
AF Althof, Stanley E.
   Perelman, Michael A.
   Rosen, Raymond C.
TI The Subjective Sexual Arousal Scale for Men (SSASM): Preliminary
   Development and Psychometric Validation of a Multidimensional Measure of
   Subjective Male Sexual Arousal
SO JOURNAL OF SEXUAL MEDICINE
J9 J SEX MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Althof, Stanley E.] Univ Miami, Miller Sch Med, Ctr Marital & Sexual Hlth S Florida, W Palm Beach, FL 33401 USA.
   [Perelman, Michael A.] Cornell Univ, New York Presbyterian Hosp, Weill Med Coll, New York, NY 10021 USA.
   [Rosen, Raymond C.] New England Res Inst Inc, Watertown, MA USA.
RP Althof, SE, Univ Miami, Miller Sch Med, Ctr Marital & Sexual Hlth S Florida, 1515 N Flagler Dr,Suite 540, W Palm Beach, FL 33401 USA.
EM stanley.althof@case.edu
DE Patient-Reported Outcomes; Psychological Assessment of Sexual
   Dysfunction; Questionnaire; Sexual Arousal
ID MELANOCORTIN RECEPTOR AGONIST; ERECTILE FUNCTION IIEF; LIFE EVENTS;
   INTERNATIONAL INDEX; TREATMENT SEEKING; UNITED-STATES; DOUBLE-BLIND;
   DYSFUNCTION; PREVALENCE; ATTITUDES
AB Introduction. Sexual arousal is a multifaceted process that involves both mental and physical components. No instrument has been developed and validated to assess subjective aspects of male sexual arousal.
   Aim. To develop and psychometrically validate a self-administered scale for assessing subjective male sexual arousal.
   Methods. Using recommendations of the Food and Drug Administration (FDA) guidance on patient-reported outcome instruments, important aspects of male sexual arousal were identified via qualitative research (focus groups and interviews) of U. S. men with erectile dysfunction (ED) and healthy controls. After a preliminary questionnaire was developed by a panel of experts, a quantitative study of men with ED and controls was conducted to psychometrically validate the Subjective Sexual Arousal Scale for Men (SSASM).
   Main Outcome Measures. To develop a male sexual arousal scale and determine its factor structure, reliability, and construct validity.
   Results. Five aspects of male sexual arousal were identified from the qualitative focus groups and cognitive interviews. Men's preferred language for describing sexual arousal and preferred response formats were incorporated into the questions. Factor analysis of data from the quantitative study of 304 men aged 21 to 70 years identified five domains with eigenvalues > 1: sexual performance (six items), mental satisfaction (five items), sexual assertiveness (three items), partner communication (three items), and partner relationship (three items). The five domains had a high degree of internal consistency (Cronbach's alpha values 0.88-0.94). Test-retest reliability over a 2-to 4-week period was high-moderately high (r values 0.75-0.88) for the five domain scores. Correlations between SSASM domain scores and standardized scale scores for social desirability, general health, life satisfaction, and sexual function demonstrated the construct validity of the scale.
   Conclusions. Preliminary validation data suggest that the 20-item SSASM scale may be useful as a multidimensional, reliable, self-administered instrument for assessing subjective sexual arousal in men of different ages. Althof SE, Perelman MA, and Rosen RC. The Subjective Sexual Arousal Scale for Men (SSASM): Preliminary development and psychometric validation of a multidimensional measure of subjective male sexual arousal. J Sex Med 2011;8:2255-2268.
CR Althof SE, 2002, INT J IMPOT RES, V14, pS99, DOI 10.1038/sj/ijir/3900799
   Althof SE, 2002, UROLOGY, V59, P803, DOI 10.1016/S0090-4295(02)01606-0
   BANCROFT J, 2002, ENCY COGNITIVE SCI, P1165
   Bancroft J, 2005, J ENDOCRINOL, V186, P411, DOI 10.1677/joe.1.06233
   Basson R, 2002, J SEX MARITAL THER, V28, P1, DOI 10.1080/009262302317250963
   Basson R, 2004, J SEX MED, V1, P24, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2004.10105.x
   Basson R, 2000, J SEX MARITAL THER, V26, P51, DOI 10.1080/009262300278641
   Basson R, 2001, J SEX MARITAL THER, V27, P33, DOI 10.1080/00926230152035831
   Carson Culley C 3rd, 2007, Curr Urol Rep, V8, P472, DOI 10.1007/s11934-007-0051-3
   Corbin J, 1990, BASICS QUALITATIVE R
   Corona G, 2006, INT J IMPOT RES, V18, P236, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijir.3901410
   Cronbach IJ, 1951, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V16, P297
   Dean J, 2006, J SEX MED, V3, P650, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2006.00261.x
   Delizonna LL, 2001, J SEX MARITAL THER, V27, P21, DOI 10.1080/00926230152035822
   Diamond LE, 2004, INT J IMPOT RES, V16, P51, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijir.3901139
   FELDMAN HA, 1994, J UROLOGY, V151, P54
   Ferretti A, 2005, NEUROIMAGE, V26, P1086, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2005.03.025
   Fisher WA, 2004, J SEX MED, V1, P150, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2004.04023.x
   Fisher WA, 2005, J SEX MED, V2, P675, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2005.00118.x
   FuglMeyer AR, 1997, INT J IMPOT RES, V9, P141, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijir.3900269
   Goldstein I, 2005, J SEX MED, V2, P819, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2005.00147.x
   Goldstein I, 1998, NEW ENGL J MED, V338, P1397, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199805143382001
   Hatzimouratidis K, 2007, EUR UROL, V51, P75, DOI 10.1016/j.eururo.2006.07.020
   HAYS RD, 1989, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V49, P629, DOI 10.1177/001316448904900315
   Holden CA, 2005, LANCET, V366, P218, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(05)66911-5
   KAPLAN HS, 1977, J SEX MARITAL THER, V3, P3
   Laumann EO, 1999, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V281, P537, DOI 10.1001/jama.281.6.537
   Lue TF, 2000, NEW ENGL J MED, V342, P1802
   Masters W. H., 1966, HUMAN SEXUAL RESPONS
   McKinlay JB, 2000, INT J IMPOT RES, V12, pS6, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijir.3900567
   Miner MM, 2007, UROL CLIN N AM, V34, P483, DOI 10.1016/j.ucl.2007.08.008
   MOSHER DL, 1988, J SEX RES, V25, P412
   Padma-Nathan H, 2001, INT J IMPOT RES, V13, P2, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijir.3900631
   Perelman MA, 2009, J SEX MED, V6, P629, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2008.01177.x
   Perelman MA, 2007, J SEX MED, V4, P280, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2007.00611.x
   PERELMAN MA, 2007, ADV PRIM CARE MED CL, V3, P3
   PERELMAN MA, 2008, TXB ERECTILE DYSFUNC, P298
   Porst H, 2001, INT J IMPOT RES, V13, P192, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijir.3900713
   Prins J, 2002, INT J IMPOT RES, V14, P422, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijir.3900905
   Rosen R, 2005, J SEX MED, V2, P461, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2005.00067.x
   Rosen RC, 2004, CURR MED RES OPIN, V20, P607, DOI 10.1185/030079904125003467
   Rosen R C, 2000, J Gend Specif Med, V3, P45
   Rosen RC, 1997, UROLOGY, V49, P822, DOI 10.1016/S0090-4295(97)00238-0
   Rosen RC, 2002, INT J IMPOT RES, V14, P226, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijir.3900857
   Rosen RC, 2004, INT J IMPOT RES, V16, P135, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijir.3901200
   Sachs BD, 2007, HORM BEHAV, V51, P569, DOI 10.1016/j.yhbeh.2007.03.011
   SAKHEIM DK, 1984, BEHAV RES THER, V22, P151, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(84)90103-7
   Schober JM, 2007, BEST PRACT RES CL EN, V21, P445, DOI 10.1016/j.beem.2007.04.006
   Sharlip ID, 2008, J SEX MED, V5, P716, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2007.00712.x
   Tan HM, 2007, J SEX MED, V4, P1582, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2007.00602.x
   Toledano R, 2006, J SEX MED, V3, P853, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2006.00293.x
   U. S. Department of Health and Human Services Food and Drug Administration, 2009, GUID IND PAT REP OUT
NR 52
TC 1
BP 2255
EP 2268
PY 2011
PD AUG
VL 8
IS 8
DI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2011.02319.x
GA 798EN
UT WOS:000293185500015
ER

PT J
AU Llewellyn, DJ
   Lang, IA
   Langa, KM
   Huppert, FA
AF Llewellyn, David J.
   Lang, Iain A.
   Langa, Kenneth M.
   Huppert, Felicia A.
TI Cognitive function and psychological well-being: findings from a
   population-based cohort
SO AGE AND AGEING
J9 AGE AGEING
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Llewellyn, David J.] Univ Cambridge, Dept Publ Hlth & Primary Care, Cambridge CB2 2SR, England.
   [Langa, Kenneth M.] Univ Michigan, Dept Internal Med, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
   [Langa, Kenneth M.] Univ Michigan, Inst Social Res, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
   [Lang, Iain A.] Peninsula Med Sch, Publ Hlth & Epidemiol Grp, Exeter EX2 5DW, Devon, England.
   [Huppert, Felicia A.] Univ Cambridge, Addenbrookes Hosp, Dept Psychiat, Cambridge CB2 2QQ, England.
RP Llewellyn, DJ, Univ Cambridge, Dept Publ Hlth & Primary Care, Forvie Site, Cambridge CB2 2SR, England.
EM dl355@medschl.cam.ac.uk
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; POSITIVE AFFECT; DISORDERS; DEMENTIA; DECLINE
AB Background: depression is associated with poor cognitive function, though little is known about the relationship between psychological well-being and cognitive function.
   Objective: to investigate whether psychological well-being is associated with levels of cognitive function.
   Design: nationally representative population-based cohort study.
   Setting and participants: 11,234 non-institutionalised adults aged 50 years and over of the English Longitudinal Study of Ageing in 2002.
   Methods: psychological well-being was measured using the CASP-19, and cognitive function was assessed using neuropsychological tests of time orientation, immediate and delayed verbal memory, prospective memory, verbal fluency, numerical ability, cognitive speed and attention. The relation of psychological well-being to cognitive function was modelled using linear regression.
   Results: on a global cognitive score combining all cognitive tests, those in the fifth quintile of psychological well-being scored an average of 0.30 SD units higher than those in the lowest quintile (95% CI 0.24-0.35) after adjustment for depressive symptoms and sociodemographics. This association remained after additional adjustment for physical health and health behaviours. The same pattern of association was observed for men and women, and across all cognitive domains.
   Conclusions: in a large population of community living adults, higher levels of psychological well-being were associated with better cognitive function.
CR Ashby FG, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P529, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.3.529
   Coplan JD, 1996, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V93, P1619, DOI 10.1073/pnas.93.4.1619
   CORNONIHUNTLEY J, 1993, AGING-CLIN EXP RES, V5, P27
   FECHNERBATES S, 1994, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V62, P550, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.62.3.550
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   Hendrie Hugh C, 2006, Alzheimers Dement, V2, P12, DOI 10.1016/j.jalz.2005.11.004
   Huppert FA, 2000, APPL COGNITIVE PSYCH, V14, pS63, DOI 10.1002/acp.771
   Huppert FA, 2003, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V8, P107, DOI 10.1348/135910703762879246
   Hyde M, 2003, AGING MENT HEALTH, V7, P186, DOI 10.1080/1360786031000101157
   ISEN AM, 1991, MED DECIS MAKING, V11, P221, DOI 10.1177/0272989X9101100313
   Jorm AF, 2000, GERONTOLOGY, V46, P219, DOI 10.1159/000022163
   Keltner D, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P687, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.4.687
   Mungas D, 2005, NEUROLOGY, V65, P565, DOI 10.1212/01.wnl.0000172913.88973.0d
   Office for National Statistics, 2005, NAT STAT SOC CLASS U
   Ofstedal M, 2005, DOCUMENTATION COGNIT
   Ostir GV, 2001, PSYCHOSOM MED, V63, P210
   Pitkala KH, 2004, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V57, P409, DOI 10.1016/j.jclinepi.2003.07.013
   Richards M, 1999, NEUROLOGY, V53, P308
   Roth M., 1999, REVISED CAMBRIDGE EX
   Scarmeas N, 2003, J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC, V25, P625, DOI 10.1076/jcen.25.5.625.14576
   Schafer JL, 1999, STAT METHODS MED RES, V8, P3, DOI 10.1191/096228099671525676
   Schooler C, 2001, PSYCHOL AGING, V16, P466, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.16.3.466
   *STATACORP LP, 2005, STATACORP STAT STAT
   Steel N., 2003, HLTH WEALTH LIFESTYL, P249
   Steffick DE, 2000, DOCUMENTATION AFFECT
   Steptoe A, 2005, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V102, P6508, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0409174102
   TAYLOR R, 2002, HLTH WEALTH LIFESTYL, P357
   *UN POP DIV DESA, 2006, WORLD PROSP 2006 REV
   WHO, 1948, CONST WHO
   WILSON B, 1989, J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC, V11, P855, DOI 10.1080/01688638908400940
NR 30
TC 15
BP 685
EP 689
PY 2008
PD NOV
VL 37
IS 6
DI 10.1093/ageing/afn194
GA 373JW
UT WOS:000260968900015
ER

PT J
AU Ashkenazi, A
   Gur, I
   Zisser, B
AF Ashkenazi, Arza
   Gur, Itzhak
   Zisser, Bracha
TI THE EFFECT OF A UNIQUE CENTER FOR CANCER SURVIVORS ON THEIR SUBJECTIVE
   WELLBEING - THE 'EZER ME-ZION' EXPERIENCE
SO ASIA-PACIFIC JOURNAL OF CLINICAL ONCOLOGY
J9 ASIA-PAC J CLIN ONCO
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Ashkenazi, Arza] Tel Aviv Univ, Tel Aviv Sourasky Med Ctr, IL-69978 Tel Aviv, Israel.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 282
EP 282
PY 2012
PD NOV
VL 8
GA 030CB
UT WOS:000310544400193
ER

PT J
AU Matsunaga, M
   Sato, S
   Isowa, T
   Tsuboi, H
   Konagaya, T
   Kaneko, H
   Ohira, H
AF Matsunaga, Masahiro
   Sato, Sayaka
   Isowa, Tokiko
   Tsuboi, Hirohito
   Konagaya, Toshihiro
   Kaneko, Hiroshi
   Ohira, Hideki
TI Profiling of serum proteins influenced by warm partner contact in
   healthy couples
SO NEUROENDOCRINOLOGY LETTERS
J9 NEUROENDOCRINOL LETT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Matsunaga, Masahiro; Tsuboi, Hirohito; Kaneko, Hiroshi] Fujita Hlth Univ, Dept Neurol Psychosomat Med, Ban Buntane Hotokukai Hosp, Sch Med, Aichi 4548509, Japan.
   [Matsunaga, Masahiro; Sato, Sayaka] Aichi Med Univ, Div Gastroenterol, Dept Internal Med, Sch Med, Aichi, Japan.
   [Isowa, Tokiko] Mie Univ, Fac Nursing, Grad Sch Med, Tsu, Mie, Japan.
   [Konagaya, Toshihiro] Nagoya Univ, Dept Gastroenterol, Grad Sch Med, Aichi, Japan.
   [Ohira, Hideki] Nagoya Univ, Dept Psychol, Grad Sch Environm Studies, Aichi, Japan.
RP Matsunaga, M, Fujita Hlth Univ, Dept Neurol Psychosomat Med, Ban Buntane Hotokukai Hosp, Sch Med, Aichi 4548509, Japan.
EM matsunag@fujita-hu.ac.jp
DE warm partner contact; ProteinChip; SELDI-TOF-MS; serum albumin;
   beta(2)-microgrobulin
ID CORTICOTROPIN-RELEASING-FACTOR; CEREBROSPINAL-FLUID; SIGNALING PATHWAYS;
   ROMANTIC LOVE; IFN-GAMMA; BIOMARKERS; DOPAMINE; ALBUMIN; DISEASE; REWARD
AB OBJECTIVES: Warm physical contact may positively influence our health and well-being; however, it has not been investigated yet whether serum proteins are influenced by warm physical contact in healthy couples. In this study, we focused on psychological and physiological effects of warm partner contact in healthy couples.
   METHODS: When participants freely kissed and hugged their romantic partners, they were asked to subjectively evaluate their present emotions. Furthermore, changes of serum proteins were determined by using ProteinChip surface enhanced laser desorption/ionization-time-of-flight-mass spectrometry (SELDI-TOF-MS). We characterized these proteins by using biochemical techniques combined with gel filtration high performance liquid chromatography (HPLC), reverse-phase HPLC, and sequencing analyses.
   RESULTS: Romantic couples became happier and less irritated after kissing and hugging. Accompanying these psychological changes, SELDI-TOF-MS indicated that the intensities of 66-k Da, 11.7-k Da, and 5.9-k Da serum proteins were increased. These proteins were identified as serum albumin and beta(2)-microglobulin, and probably fibrinogen fragment. The feeling of happiness positively correlated and the feeling of irritation negatively correlated with intensities of serum albumin and beta(2)-microglobulin.
   CONCLUSION: These results suggest that psychological stress may be reduced and we may feel happiness when we kiss and hug a romantic partner. Furthermore, these results also suggest that warm partner contact influences peripheral circulating proteins, more importantly, may promote health and well-being.
CR Abe M, 2007, CIRC J, V71, P688, DOI 10.1253/circj.71.688
   Aron A, 2005, J NEUROPHYSIOL, V94, P327, DOI 10.1152/jn.00838.2004
   Aron A, 2006, CAMBRIDGE HANDBOOK OF PERSONAL RELATIONSHIPS, P595, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511606632.033
   Bartels A, 2004, NEUROIMAGE, V21, P1155, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2003.11.003
   CHRISTIANSEN JS, 1988, SCAND J CLIN LAB INV, V48, P679, DOI 10.3109/00365518809085790
   DECHATEAU P, 1977, ACTA PAEDIATR SCAND, V66, P145
   de Moraes-Pinto MI, 1999, J REPROD IMMUNOL, V42, P167, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0378(98)00083-7
   Esch T, 2005, NEUROENDOCRINOL LETT, V26, P175
   ESCH T, 2005, NEUROENDOCRINOL LETT, V26, P52
   Feng CG, 2006, J IMMUNOL, V177, P7086
   Francis CW, 2001, BLOOD, V97, P3681, DOI 10.1182/blood.V97.12.3681
   Fukushima Y, 2007, BRIT J NUTR, V98, P969, DOI 10.1017/S0007114507764723
   Garver-Apgar CE, 2006, PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P830, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2006.01789.x
   GOES N, 1995, J IMMUNOL, V155, P4559
   Grewen KM, 2003, BEHAV MED, V29, P123
   HATFIELD E, 1986, J ADOLESCENCE, V9, P383, DOI 10.1016/S0140-1971(86)80043-4
   Ikemoto S, 2007, BRAIN RES REV, V56, P27, DOI 10.1016/j.brainresrev.2007.05.004
   Jacob S, 2002, NAT GENET, V30, P175, DOI 10.1038/ng830
   Kimata H, 2003, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V80, P395, DOI 10.1016/j.physbeh.2003.09.004
   Koplik E V, 2003, Neurosci Behav Physiol, V33, P827, DOI 10.1023/A:1025109717945
   Kozak KR, 2005, PROTEOMICS, V5, P4589, DOI 10.1002/pmic.200500093
   Lakhan SE, 2006, DIAGN PATHOL, V1, DOI 10.1186/1746-1596-1-11
   Lewczuk P, 2004, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V55, P524, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2003.10.014
   MAISEL AS, 1990, J CLIN INVEST, V85, P462, DOI 10.1172/JCI114460
   Martin LB, 2006, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V87, P837, DOI 10.1016/j.physbeh.2006.01.035
   Martin-Soelch C, 2001, BRAIN RES REV, V36, P139, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0173(01)00089-3
   MATSUNAGA M, 2008, J POSITIVE PSYCHOL, V3, P192, DOI 10.1080/17439760801999560
   Matsunaga M, 2008, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V22, P408, DOI 10.1016/j.bbi.2007.09.008
   Nakade Y, 1998, GASTROENTEROLOGY, V114, pA1168, DOI 10.1016/S0016-5085(98)84748-3
   Novikova SI, 2006, NEUROBIOL DIS, V23, P61, DOI 10.1016/j.nbd.2006.02.002
   Oh Jung Hun, 2005, Genome Inform, V16, P195
   Planalp S, 2006, CAMBRIDGE HANDBOOK OF PERSONAL RELATIONSHIPS, P369, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511606632.021
   Roche M, 2008, FEBS LETT, V582, P1783, DOI 10.1016/j.febslet.2008.04.057
   Sanchez JC, 2004, PROTEOMICS, V4, P2229, DOI 10.1002/pmic.200300799
   Schaffer M, 1998, BRIT J SURG, V85, P444
   SORIANI M, 1994, ARCH BIOCHEM BIOPHYS, V312, P180, DOI 10.1006/abbi.1994.1297
   Stefano GB, 2005, NEUROENDOCRINOL LETT, V26, P173
   Steptoe A, 2005, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V102, P6508, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0409174102
   Tache Y, 2004, BRIT J PHARMACOL, V141, P1321, DOI 10.1038/sj.bjp.0705760
   Verhoeff NPLG, 2003, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V74, P425, DOI 10.1016/S0091-3057(02)01028-6
   Vivier E, 2004, SCIENCE, V306, P1517, DOI 10.1126/science.1103478
   Yokohama S, 1999, AM J PHYSIOL-GASTR L, V276, pG622
   YOKOYAMA K, 1990, NIPPON KOSHU EISEI Z, V37
NR 43
TC 4
BP 227
EP 236
PY 2009
PD FEB
VL 30
IS 2
GA 492MZ
UT WOS:000269663900010
ER

PT J
AU Unterrainer, HF
   Nelson, O
   Collicutt, J
   Fink, A
AF Unterrainer, Human-Friedrich
   Nelson, Oliver
   Collicutt, Joanna
   Fink, Andreas
TI The English Version of the Multidimensional Inventory for
   Religious/Spiritual Well-Being (MI-RSWB-E): First Results from British
   College Students
SO RELIGIONS
J9 RELIGIONS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Unterrainer, Human-Friedrich] Gruner Kreis Soci, Ctr Integrat Addict Res, A-1010 Vienna, Austria.
   [Unterrainer, Human-Friedrich; Fink, Andreas] Karl Franzens Univ Graz, Inst Psychol, A-8010 Graz, Austria.
   [Nelson, Oliver; Collicutt, Joanna] Univ London, Heythrop Coll, London W8 5HN, England.
RP Unterrainer, HF, Gruner Kreis Soci, Ctr Integrat Addict Res, Rudolfspl 9, A-1010 Vienna, Austria.
EM human.unterrainer@uni-graz.at; onelson65@gmail.com;
   joanna.collicutt@hmc.ox.ac.uk; andreas.fink@uni-graz.at
DE personality factors; religiosity; spirituality; scale development;
   subjective well-being
ID PERSONALITY; SPIRITUALITY; RELIGION; MODEL; FIT
AB In recent years there has been a steadily growing interest of religious/spiritual issues in several areas of psychology; a variety of reliable and valid means of assessing the different facets of religiosity/spirituality have been developed. However, there is still some need for multidimensional approaches. With respect to the positive experience with the German version of the Multidimensional Inventory for Religious/Spiritual Well-Being, we developed an English version of this scale (MI-RSWB-E) in order to facilitate research in this budding field. The MI-RSWB-E was tested and validated on a sample of British college-students (n = 400). First, the factor structure and psychometric properties of the MI-RSWB-E were analysed. As a second step, MI-RSWB-E dimensions were related to a variety of indicators of personality and mental health. An in-depth analysis provided evidence in support of the psychometric quality of the MI-RSWB-E, and the ability of its proposed six-factor structure. The MI-RSWB-E dimensions were also found to be substantially related to personality factors as well as with indicators of subjective wellbeing and mental illness. In light of these findings the MI-RSWB-E could be considered as a suitable tool in the assessment of different facets of religiosity/spirituality.
CR Beck AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P53
   Bredle Jason M., 2011, RELIGIONS, V2, P77, DOI [10.3390/rel2010077, DOI 10.3390/REL2010077]
   BROWNE MW, 1992, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V21, P230, DOI 10.1177/0049124192021002005
   Cummins RA, 2010, J HAPPINESS STUD, V11, P1, DOI 10.1007/s10902-009-9167-0
   DEROGATIS LR, 1983, PSYCHOL MED, V13, P595
   Ellison Craig W., 1983, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V11, P330
   Hill P. C., 1999, MEASURES RELIG
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Pargament K., 1999, INT J PSYCHOL RELIG, V9, P3, DOI DOI 10.1207/S15327582IJPR0901_2
   Pargament K. I., 2007, SPIRITUALLY INTEGRAT
   Piedmont RL, 1999, J PERS, V67, P985, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00080
   Rammstedt B, 2007, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V23, P193, DOI 10.1027/1015-5759.23.3.193
   Riley Barth B., 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V3, P258
   Saroglou V, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V32, P15, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00233-6
   Sloan RP, 1999, LANCET, V353, P664, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(98)07376-0
   Unterrainer HF, 2011, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V51, P360, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2011.04.007
   Unterrainer Human F., 2010, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU, V49, P192
   Unterrainer Human F., 2010, SEELENFINSTERNIS STR
   Unterrainer Human F., 2010, DIAGNOSTICA, V2, P82
   Unterrainer Human F., 2011, IJPR, V2, P1
NR 20
TC 0
BP 588
EP 599
PY 2012
PD SEP
VL 3
IS 3
DI 10.3390/rel3030588
GA 175ST
UT WOS:000321254100003
ER

PT J
AU Arnett, JJ
AF Arnett, JJ
TI High hopes in a grim world - Emerging adults' views of their futures and
   "Generation X"
SO YOUTH & SOCIETY
J9 YOUTH SOC
LA English
DT Article
ID TRANSITION; AMERICA
AB Views of the future were explored among emerging adults (aged 21 through 28). In general, they viewed their personal futures optimistically and believed their lives would be as good or better than their parents' lives in aspects such as financial wellbeing, career achievements, personal relationships, and overall quality of life. Interview responses indicated that many participants emphasized personal relationships, especially marriage as the foundation of their future happiness. However regarding the future of their generation as a whole, they were pessimistic. A majority of them agreed with the "Generation X" characterization of their generation as cynical and pessimistic. Reasons for this cynicism and pessimism were diverse and included economic prospects as well as societal problems such as crime and environmental destruction. Nevertheless, the participants tended to believe they would succeed in their personal pursuit of happiness even amidst the difficult conditions facing their generation and the world.
CR Arnett J. J., 1997, YOUTH SOC, V29, P1
   ARNETT JJ, 2000, UNPUB CONCEPTIONS TR
   ARNETT JJ, IN PRESS AM PSYCHOL
   ARNETT JJ, 1994, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V23, P517, DOI 10.1007/BF01537734
   Arnett JJ, 1998, HUM DEV, V41, P295, DOI 10.1159/000022591
   ARNETT JJ, IN PRESS J ADULT DEV
   COLBY A, 1999, CARING DOING OTHERS
   COTE JE, 1994, GEN HOLD COMING AGE
   Coupland Douglas, 1991, GENERATION
   Eskilson A, 1999, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V28, P51, DOI 10.1023/A:1021620508097
   GERBNER G, 1980, J COMMUN, V30, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-2466.1980.tb01987.x
   GERBNER G, 1994, TELEVISION VIOLENCE
   Gerbner G., 1986, PERSPECTIVES MEDIA E, P17
   Giles J., 1994, NEWSWEEK        0606, P64
   Hochschild Jennifer, 1996, FACING AM DREAM RACE
   HOGAN DP, 1986, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V12, P109, DOI 10.1146/annurev.so.12.080186.000545
   HORNBLOWER M, 1997, TIME            0609, P58
   JENSEN L, 1998, UNPUB CULTURE WAR AM
   Jessor R., 1991, ADOLESCENCE PROBLEM
   Keniston Kenneth, 1971, YOUTH DISSENT RISE N
   KINSLEY M, 1994, NEW REPUBLIC    0404, P6
   MARINI MM, 1984, SOC FORCES, V63, P229, DOI 10.2307/2578867
   Noble Jeanne, 1996, WORLDS YOUTH
   O'Malley P. M, 1995, PSYCHOL RESPONSES SO, P37
   RINDFUSS RR, 1991, DEMOGRAPHY, V28, P493, DOI 10.2307/2061419
   *ROP ORG, 1993, PUBLIC PULSE, V8, P1
   SINGER JL, 1984, J COMMUN, V34, P73, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-2466.1984.tb02161.x
   *US BUR CENS, 1997, STAT ABSTR US 1997
   Weinstein ND, 1996, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V15, P1, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1996.15.1.1
   William T., 1988, FORG HALF NONC BOUND
NR 30
TC 40
BP 267
EP 286
PY 2000
PD MAR
VL 31
IS 3
DI 10.1177/0044118X00031003001
GA 290AD
UT WOS:000085653400001
ER

PT J
AU Hourihan, KL
   Bursey, E
AF Hourihan, Kathleen L.
   Bursey, Elliott
TI A Misleading Feeling of Happiness: Meta-Memory for Emotional Pictures
SO CANADIAN JOURNAL OF EXPERIMENTAL PSYCHOLOGY-REVUE CANADIENNE DE PSYCHOLOGIE EXPERIMENTALE
J9 CAN J EXP PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Hourihan, Kathleen L.; Bursey, Elliott] Mem Univ, St John, NF, Canada.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 324
EP 324
PY 2012
PD DEC
VL 66
IS 4
GA 055MI
UT WOS:000312420200381
ER

PT B
AU Li, J
   Wen, M
   Lu, YH
AF Li Jie
   Wen Mo
   Lu Yin-hui
TI Research on Development Characteristics of Subjective Well-being of
   Students Majoring in PE in Normal Universities
SO PROCEEDINGS OF THE 21ST PAN-ASIAN CONGRESS OF SPORTS AND PHYSICAL EDUCATION, VOL 4: APPLICATION OF PHYSIOLOGY AND PSYCHOLOGY IN SPORTS
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Li Jie] Jiangxi Normal Univ, Dept Psychol, Nanchang, Peoples R China.
RP Li, J, Jiangxi Normal Univ, Dept Psychol, Nanchang, Peoples R China.
DE students majoring in P E in normal university; subjective well-being;
   development characteristic
ID PROGRESS
AB The study aims to gain understanding of the development characteristics of subjective well-being of students majoring in PE in normal universities and provide practical evidences and basis for psychological health education of students of different grades majoring in PE in normal universities The author randomly selected 405 students majoring in PE in normal universities, a general well-being table was used for the analysis of this test group In addition, the questionnaires were collected on the spot, the data were processed and collected with SPSS 15 0, t test and F test were applied for the analysis of this research General well-being of the students majoring in P E in normal universities has no significant differences in gender origin of family, and category of birth, but differs significantly in grade The general well-being of the junior is greatly lower than the freshman, sophomore, and senior The 6-factor scoring of well-being of students majoring in P E in normal university has no significant differences in gender, origin of family, and category of birth, but differs significantly in grade
CR Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   HE Y, 1999, PHILOS SOCIAL SCI ED, P73
   JING SH, 1997, YOUTH RES, P21
   JING SH, 1997, YOUTH RES, P48
   LIANG RZ, 2008, J BEIJING SPORT U, V31, P1413
   LIANG RZ, 2008, J BEIJING SPORT U, V31, P1402
   LIU L, 2008, J ADULT PHYS ED, V24, P47
   LY Y, 2004, J SHENYANG NORMAL U, V28, P22
   TIAN L, 2007, CHINESE J HLTH PSYCH, V15, P523
   WANG G, 2009, TEACHING MANAGEMENT, V15, P35
   WANG XD, 1999, MENTAL HYGIENE EVALU, P83
   ZHOU CJ, 2005, J GUIZHOU NORMAL U N, V23, P44
   ZHU GW, 2005, J CHANGCHUN IND U HI, V26, P66270
NR 14
TC 0
BP 214
EP 217
PY 2010
GA BSB95
UT WOS:000284085600053
ER

PT J
AU Katz, R
AF Katz, Ruth
TI Intergenerational family relations and subjective well-being in old age:
   a cross-national study
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF AGEING
J9 EUR J AGEING
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Haifa, Dept Human Serv, Ctr Res & Study Aging, Ctr Res & Study Family,Fac Social Welf & Hlth Sci, IL-31999 Haifa, Israel.
RP Katz, R, Univ Haifa, Dept Human Serv, Ctr Res & Study Aging, Ctr Res & Study Family,Fac Social Welf & Hlth Sci, IL-31999 Haifa, Israel.
EM ruth@soc.haifa.ac.il
DE Subjective well-being; Intergenerational family relations;
   Cross-national; Ageing; 75+
ID PARENT-CHILD RELATIONS; SOCIAL SUPPORT; LIFE SATISFACTION;
   UNITED-STATES; SOCIOECONOMIC-STATUS; AMERICAN FAMILIES; NEGATIVE AFFECT;
   ADULT CHILDREN; AMBIVALENCE; SOLIDARITY
AB This study addresses the links between different dimensions of intergenerational family relations (solidarity, conflict, and ambivalence) and subjective well-being (life satisfaction, and positive and negative affects) of older people (aged 75+) using a comparative perspective from a random urban sample in five countries (Norway, England, Germany, Spain, and Israel). Comparative descriptive analyses and multivariate models are presented. Three general conclusions can be drawn. First, the country variables contributed significantly to the explained variance for all three components of well-being, where Israel was most different from the other four countries, except for positive affects, for which Spain and Israel differed from Norway, England, and Germany. However, the countries explained more of the variance for positive and negative affects compared with life satisfaction. Second, the intergenerational family solidarity dimensions contributed significantly to the explained variance for all three components of well-being, although they were differentially related to the different aspects of subjective well-being. Third, personal resources, mainly physical functioning and financial adequacy, were related to all of the well-being variables, although their relative contribution was much stronger for life satisfaction. The importance of intergenerational family relations and personal resources for the subjective well-being of older people and the importance of using multiple measures for outcome variables of well-being are discussed.
CR ANTONUCCI TC, 1996, ENCY GERONTOLOGY, V41, P408
   Aquino JA, 1996, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V43, P480, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.43.4.480
   Bengtson V, 2002, J MARRIAGE FAM, V64, P568, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2002.00568.x
   Bengtson V.L., 1982, RES INSTRUMENTS SOCI, V2, P115
   Bengtson VL, 2001, Z GERONTOL GERIATR, V34, P207, DOI 10.1007/s003910170065
   BOERSCHSUPAN A, 2005, SURVEY HLTH AGING RE, P355
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   CHAMBERLAIN K, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P581
   Daatland S. O., 2005, EUR J AGEING, V2, P174, DOI [10.1007/s10433-005-0001-1, DOI 10.1007/S10433-005-0001-1]
   DAVEY A, 2005, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V24, P29
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   Eggebeen DJ, 1998, J MARRIAGE FAM, V60, P939, DOI 10.2307/353636
   Esping-Andersen G., 1999, SOCIAL FDN POSTINDUS
   Esping-Andersen G., 1990, 3 WORLDS WELFARE CAP
   Fernandez-Ballesteros R, 2001, AGEING SOC, V21, P25
   Fingerman K. L., 2004, INTERGENERATIONAL AM, P133
   Freund AM, 1998, PSYCHOL AGING, V13, P531, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.13.4.531
   Hilleras PK, 1998, RES AGING, V20, P593, DOI 10.1177/0164027598205003
   KATZ R, 2003, HALLYM INT J AGING, V0005
   Katz R., 2005, SOURCEBOOK FAMILY TH, P393
   Katz R., 2005, HDB WORLD FAMILIES, P486
   KERCHER K, 1992, RES AGING, V14, P131, DOI 10.1177/0164027592142001
   Kim JY, 2000, J FAM VIOLENCE, V15, P331, DOI 10.1023/A:1007502212754
   Krause N., 1992, J GERONTOL, V47, P300
   Krause N, 2000, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V55, pS323
   Kunzmann U, 2000, PSYCHOL AGING, V15, P511, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.15.3.511
   LEE GR, 1995, J MARRIAGE FAM, V57, P823, DOI 10.2307/353935
   Lee MS, 1996, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V42, P313, DOI 10.2190/2VHH-JLXY-EBVG-Y8JB
   Lowenstein A, 2007, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V62, pS100
   Lowenstein A., 2003, OASIS OLD AGE AUTONO
   Lowenstein A, 2007, J SOC ISSUES, V63, P865
   Luescher K., 2004, INTERGENERATIONAL AM, P23
   Luescher K, 1998, J MARRIAGE FAM, V60, P413, DOI 10.2307/353858
   McCamish-Svensson C, 1999, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V48, P301, DOI 10.2190/GX0K-565H-08FB-XF5G
   MCNEIL JK, 1986, SOC INDIC RES, V18, P35
   OCONNOR BP, 1995, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V40, P9, DOI 10.2190/B37N-K317-KY8Q-0TNW
   *OECD SOC POL STUD, 1996, 19 OECD SOC POL STUD
   PILLEMER K, 2004, INTERGENERATIONAL AM, P115
   Pillemer K, 2002, J MARRIAGE FAM, V64, P602, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2002.00602.x
   Pillemer K, 2004, INTERGENERATIONAL AM
   Pinquart M, 2000, PSYCHOL AGING, V15, P187, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.15.2.187
   Rossi A. S., 1990, HUMAN BONDING PARENT
   RYFF CD, 1995, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P99, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep10772395
   Schilling OK, 2005, EUR J AGEING, V2, P254, DOI 10.1007/s10433-005-0016-7
   Shmotkin D, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P291, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.4.291
   SILVERSTEIN M, 1991, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V32, P382, DOI 10.2307/2137105
   Silverstein M, 1997, AM J SOCIOL, V103, P429, DOI 10.1086/231213
   Silverstein M, 1996, J MARRIAGE FAM, V58, P970, DOI 10.2307/353984
   SILVERSTEIN M, 1994, SOC SCI MED, V38, P943, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)90427-8
   Stallings MC, 1997, J APPL GERONTOL, V16, P104, DOI 10.1177/073346489701600106
   Trommsdorff G., 2005, VALUE CHILDREN CROSS
   UMBERSON D, 1992, J MARRIAGE FAM, V54, P664, DOI 10.2307/353252
   VENKATRAMAN MM, 1995, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V50, pS35
   WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199206000-00002
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WILSON AE, 2003, J MARRIAGE FAM, V65, P1055, DOI DOI 10.1111/J1741-3737.2003.01055.X
NR 57
TC 9
BP 79
EP 90
PY 2009
PD JUN
VL 6
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s10433-009-0113-0
GA 456CC
UT WOS:000266815000003
ER

PT J
AU Al-Janabi, H
   Peters, TJ
   Brazier, J
   Bryan, S
   Flynn, TN
   Clemens, S
   Moody, A
   Coast, J
AF Al-Janabi, Hareth
   Peters, Tim J.
   Brazier, John
   Bryan, Stirling
   Flynn, Terry N.
   Clemens, Sam
   Moody, Alison
   Coast, Joanna
TI An investigation of the construct validity of the ICECAP-A capability
   measure
SO QUALITY OF LIFE RESEARCH
J9 QUAL LIFE RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Al-Janabi, Hareth; Coast, Joanna] Univ Birmingham, Hlth Econ Unit, Sch Hlth & Populat Sci, Birmingham B15 2TT, W Midlands, England.
   [Peters, Tim J.] Univ Bristol, Sch Clin Sci, Bristol, Avon, England.
   [Brazier, John] Univ Sheffield, Sch Hlth & Related Res, Sheffield, S Yorkshire, England.
   [Bryan, Stirling] Univ British Columbia, Sch Populat & Publ Hlth, Vancouver, BC V5Z 1M9, Canada.
   [Flynn, Terry N.] Univ Technol Sydney, Ctr Study Choice, Sydney, NSW 2007, Australia.
   [Clemens, Sam] Natl Ctr Social Res, London, England.
   [Moody, Alison] UCL, Inst Epidemiol & Hlth Care, London, England.
RP Al-Janabi, H, Univ Birmingham, Hlth Econ Unit, Sch Hlth & Populat Sci, Public Hlth Bldg, Birmingham B15 2TT, W Midlands, England.
EM h.aljanabi@bham.ac.uk
DE Capability approach; Health economics; Outcomes; Psychometrics; Quality
   of life; Wellbeing
ID HEALTH SURVEY QUESTIONNAIRE; OF-LIFE RESEARCH; OLDER-PEOPLE;
   AMARTYA-SEN; EUROQOL
AB To investigate the construct validity of the ICECAP-A capability wellbeing measure.
   A face-to-face interview-administered survey was conducted with 418 members of the UK general population, randomly sampled from the Postcode Address File. Pre-specified hypotheses were developed about the expected associations between individuals' ICECAP-A responses and their socio-economic circumstances, health and freedom. The hypotheses were investigated using statistical tests of association.
   The ICECAP-A responses and scores reflected differences across different health and socioeconomic groups as anticipated, but did not distinguish individuals by the level of local deprivation. Mean ICECAP-A scores reflected individuals' perceived freedom slightly more closely than did measures of health and happiness.
   This study suggests that the ICECAP-A measure can identify expected differences in capability wellbeing in a general population sample. Further work could establish whether self-reported capabilities exhibit desirable validity and acceptability in sub-groups of the population such as patients, social care recipients and informal carers.
CR Al-Janabi H, 2012, QUAL LIFE RES, V21, P167, DOI 10.1007/s11136-011-9927-2
   Anand P, 2005, J MED ETHICS, V31, P299, DOI 10.1136/jme.2004.008706
   Anand P, 2009, J HUM DEV CAPABIL, V10, P125, DOI 10.1080/14649880802675366
   BRAZIER J, 1993, QUAL LIFE RES, V2, P169, DOI 10.1007/BF00435221
   BRAZIER JE, 1992, BRIT MED J, V305, P160
   Brooks R, 1996, HEALTH POLICY, V37, P53, DOI 10.1016/0168-8510(96)00822-6
   Burchardt T, 2004, DISABIL SOC, V19, P735, DOI 10.1080/0968759042000284213
   Burchardt T, 2012, SOCIAL INDI IN PRESS
   Coast J, 2008, HEALTH ECON, V17, P667, DOI 10.1002/hec.1359
   Coast J, 2008, SOC SCI MED, V67, P874, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2008.05.015
   Coast J, 2008, QUAL LIFE RES, V17, P967, DOI 10.1007/s11136-008-9372-z
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Department of Health, 2010, EQ EXC LIB NHS
   Dolan P, 2008, J ECON PSYCHOL, V29, P94, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2007.09.001
   Flynn T, 2011, APPL HLTH EC HLTH PO, P317
   Flynn T, SCORING ICECAP UNPUB
   Grewal I, 2006, SOC SCI MED, V62, P1891, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2005.08.023
   Hurley J, 2001, QUAL LIFE RES, V10, P57, DOI 10.1023/A:1016637414132
   Kane M, 2001, J ED MEASUREMENT, V38
   Law I, 2008, HEALTH CARE ANAL, V16, P303, DOI 10.1007/s10728-007-0070-8
   Lorgelly PK, 2010, INT J ENV RES PUB HE, V7, P2274, DOI 10.3390/ijerph7052274
   Makai P, 2012, QUAL LIFE RES, V21, P801, DOI 10.1007/s11136-011-9997-1
   Mitra S., 2006, J DISABIL POLICY STU, V16, P236, DOI DOI 10.1177/10442073
   Nussbaum Ma., 2000, WOMEN HUMAN DEV CAPA
   Robeyns Ingrid, 2005, J HUMAN DEV, V6, P93, DOI DOI 10.1080/146498805200034266
   Ruger JP, 2010, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V100, P41, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.2008.143651
   Sen A., 1993, QUALITY LIFE, P30
   Sen A., 2009, IDEA JUSTICE
   SUGDEN R, 1993, J ECON LIT, V31, P1947
   Verkerk MA, 2001, QUAL LIFE RES, V10, P49, DOI 10.1023/A:1016652515418
NR 30
TC 1
BP 1831
EP 1840
PY 2013
PD SEP
VL 22
IS 7
DI 10.1007/s11136-012-0293-5
GA 214BL
UT WOS:000324105100034
ER

PT J
AU Furler, K
   Gomez, V
   Grob, A
AF Furler, Katrin
   Gomez, Veronica
   Grob, Alexander
TI Personality similarity and life satisfaction in couples
SO JOURNAL OF RESEARCH IN PERSONALITY
J9 J RES PERS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Furler, Katrin; Gomez, Veronica; Grob, Alexander] Univ Basel, Dept Psychol, CH-4055 Basel, Switzerland.
RP Grob, A, Univ Basel, Dept Psychol, Missionsstr 62, CH-4055 Basel, Switzerland.
EM katrin.furler@unibas.ch; alexander.grob@unibas.ch
DE Personality similarity; Life satisfaction; Couples; Differentiated
   approach; Actor effects; Partner effects
ID NATIONALLY REPRESENTATIVE SAMPLES; MARRIED-COUPLES; MARITAL
   SATISFACTION; MATE SELECTION; CONVERGENCE; QUALITY; COMPLEMENTARITY;
   HAPPINESS; PARTNERS; TRAITS
AB The present study examined the association between personality similarity and life satisfaction in a large, nationally representative sample of 1608 romantic couples. Similarity effects were computed for the Big Five personality traits as well as for personality profiles with global and differentiated indices of similarity. Results showed substantial actor and partner effects, indicating that both partners' personality traits were related to both partners' life satisfaction. Personality similarity, however, was not related to either partner's life satisfaction. We emphasize the importance of thoroughly controlling for each partner's personality and for applying appropriate analytical methods for dyadic data when assessing the effect of personality similarity in couples. (C) 2013 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Anderson C, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P1054, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.5.1054
   ANTILL JK, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P145, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.45.1.145
   Anusic I, 2012, J RES PERS, V46, P116, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2011.11.002
   Argyle M., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P353
   Arrindell WA, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V28, P629, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00125-7
   AUBE J, 1995, J PERS, V63, P879, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1995.tb00319.x
   Barelds DPH, 2005, EUR J PERSONALITY, V19, P501, DOI 10.1002/per.549
   Botwin MD, 1997, J PERS, V65, P107, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1997.tb00531.x
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   CRONBACH LJ, 1953, PSYCHOL BULL, V50, P456, DOI 10.1037/h0057173
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Dyrenforth PS, 2010, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V99, P690, DOI 10.1037/a0020385
   EDWARDS JR, 1994, J MANAGE, V20, P683, DOI 10.1177/014920639402000311
   Edwards JR, 2001, ORGAN RES METHODS, V4, P265, DOI 10.1177/109442810143005
   Eid M., 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL, P97
   EPSTEIN E, 1984, SOC BIOL, V31, P243
   Furr RM, 2008, J PERS, V76, P1267, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2008.00521.x
   Furr RM, 2010, J PERS ASSESS, V92, P1, DOI 10.1080/00223890903379134
   Gattis KS, 2004, J FAM PSYCHOL, V18, P564, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.18.4.564
   Gaunt R, 2006, J PERS, V74, P1401, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2006.00414.x
   Gonzaga GC, 2010, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V17, P634, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.2010.01309.x
   Gonzaga GC, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V93, P34, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.93.1.34
   Griffin D, 1999, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V6, P505, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.1999.tb00206.x
   Headey B, 2010, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V107, P17922, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1008612107
   Hoppmann CA, 2011, DEV PSYCHOL, V47, P1, DOI 10.1037/a0020788
   John O. P., 1999, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P102
   Kenny D. A., 1994, J FAMILY PSYCHOL, V8, P417, DOI 10.1037//0893-3200.8.4.417
   Kenny D. A., 2006, DYADIC DATA ANAL
   Lucas RE, 2012, SOC INDIC RES, V105, P323, DOI 10.1007/s11205-011-9783-z
   Luo SH, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P304, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.2.304
   Rammstedt B, 2007, J RES PERS, V41, P203, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2006.02.001
   Robins RW, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P251, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.79.2.251
   Steel P, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P138, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.134.1.138
   VANDENBE.SG, 1972, BEHAV GENET, V2, P127, DOI 10.1007/BF01065686
   Voorpostel M, 2010, SWISS HOUSEHOLD PANE, V11
   Watson D, 2004, J PERS, V72, P1029, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3506.2004.00289.x
NR 36
TC 0
BP 369
EP 375
PY 2013
PD AUG
VL 47
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.jrp.2013.03.002
GA 173KZ
UT WOS:000321079700015
ER

PT J
AU Tucker, JS
   Mueller, JS
AF Tucker, JS
   Mueller, JS
TI Spouses' social control of health behaviors: Use and effectiveness of
   specific strategies
SO PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY BULLETIN
J9 PERS SOC PSYCHOL B
LA English
DT Article
C1 Brandeis Univ, Waltham, MA 02254 USA.
RP Tucker, JS, RAND Corp, 1700 Main St,POB 2138, Santa Monica, CA 90407 USA.
EM jtucker@rand.org
ID PSYCHOLOGICAL DISTRESS; SUPPORT; HELPFUL; PERSPECTIVES; INTEGRATION;
   MARRIAGE; TACTICS; DISEASE; GENDER; MOOD
AB Forty-four couples described the strategics they used in attempting to prompt their partner to engage in particular health behaviors, strategies wed by their partner that were effective and ineffective in prompting their own engagement in health behaviors, and their own Psychological reactions to the partner's we of social control. Strategies that were more frequently mentioned as effective rather than ineffective included the partner also engaging in the desired health behavior; modeling the health behavior discussing health issues, and providing emotional support. Spouses reported feeling lower self-esteem, less positive affect, and more negative affect in response to their partner's we of ineffective rather than effective strategies. In addition, both spouses rated their partners' use of ineffective (compared to effective) strategies as less motivated by a concert for the participant's welfare and more motivated by their partner's own desire to exert control within the relationship.
CR Brehm S. S., 1981, PSYCHOL REACTANCE TH
   Brunstein JC, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P1006, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.5.1006
   Burke LE, 1997, ANN BEHAV MED, V19, P239, DOI 10.1007/BF02892289
   BUSS DM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1219, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1219
   CAMPBELL DT, 1975, AM PSYCHOL, V30, P1103, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.30.12.1103
   Cialdini R. B., 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V2, P151
   Clark SL, 1996, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V3, P171, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.1996.tb00110.x
   COHEN S, 1988, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V7, P269, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.7.3.269
   COHEN S, 1990, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V58, P304, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.58.3.304
   DAKOF GA, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P80, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.1.80
   DOHERTY WJ, 1983, J FAM PRACTICE, V17, P837
   DUNKELSCHETTER C, 1992, CLAR SYMP, P83
   Durkheim E., 1951, SUICIDE STUDY SOCIOL
   FALBO T, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P618, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.38.4.618
   Fleiss JL, 1981, STAT METHODS RATES P
   Forgas JP, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P173, DOI 10.1177/0146167298242006
   Hays W., 1981, STATISTICS
   Holmila M., 1991, CONTEMP DRUG PROBL, V18, P547
   HOUSE JS, 1988, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V14, P293
   HUGHES M, 1981, AM J SOCIOL, V87, P48, DOI 10.1086/227419
   KIRCHLER E, 1993, J ECON PSYCHOL, V14, P405, DOI 10.1016/0167-4870(93)90009-A
   LEHMAN DR, 1986, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V54, P438, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.54.4.438
   Lewis MA, 1999, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V18, P63, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.18.1.63
   MEIER RF, 1982, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V8, P35, DOI 10.1146/annurev.so.08.080182.000343
   MILBERG S, 1988, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V27, P79
   Rook K. S., 1994, ANNU REV GERONTOL GE, V14, P142
   ROOK KS, 1990, PSYCHOL AGING, V5, P327, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.5.3.327
   Rook K.S., 1987, ADV PERSONAL RELATIO, V1, P1
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Roter DL, 1998, MED CARE, V36, P1138, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199808000-00004
   Sagrestano LM, 1998, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V5, P75, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.1998.tb00160.x
   Salovey P, 1991, PROSOCIAL BEHAV, P215
   Seeman TE, 1996, ANN EPIDEMIOL, V6, P442, DOI 10.1016/S1047-2797(96)00095-6
   Sherif M., 1936, PSYCHOL SOCIAL NORMS
   SHUMAKER SA, 1991, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V10, P102, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.10.2.102
   SPANIER GB, 1976, J MARRIAGE FAM, V38, P15, DOI 10.2307/350547
   Tucker JS, 1996, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V15, P94, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.15.2.94
   TUCKER JS, IN PRESS J APPL SOCI
   UMBERSON D, 1992, SOC SCI MED, V34, P907, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(92)90259-S
NR 39
TC 41
BP 1120
EP 1130
PY 2000
PD SEP
VL 26
IS 9
DI 10.1177/01461672002611008
GA 416NT
UT WOS:000167787600008
ER

PT J
AU Saito, T
   Kai, I
   Takizawa, A
AF Saito, Tami
   Kai, Ichiro
   Takizawa, Ayako
TI Effects of a program to prevent social isolation on loneliness,
   depression, and subjective well-being of older adults: A randomized
   trial among older migrants in Japan
SO ARCHIVES OF GERONTOLOGY AND GERIATRICS
J9 ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Saito, Tami; Kai, Ichiro; Takizawa, Ayako] Univ Tokyo, Sch Publ Hlth, Bunkyo Ku, Tokyo 1130033, Japan.
RP Saito, T, Univ Tokyo, Sch Publ Hlth, Bunkyo Ku, 7-3-1 Hongo, Tokyo 1130033, Japan.
EM tamisk-tky@umin.ac.jp
DE Randomized controlled trial; Social isolation; Group-based program;
   Japanese elderly people
ID PSYCHOSOCIAL GROUP REHABILITATION; SATISFACTION INDEX-A; LIFE
   SATISFACTION; PHYSICAL-ACTIVITY; HEALTH; COMMUNITY; PEOPLE; MORTALITY;
   NETWORKS; SCALE
AB Social isolation among the elderly is a concern in developed countries. Using a randomized trial, this study examined the effect of a social isolation prevention program on loneliness, depression, and subjective well-being of the elderly in Japan. Among the elderly people who relocated to suburban Tokyo, 63 who responded to a pre-test were randomized and assessed 1 and 6 months after the program. Four sessions of a group-based program were designed to prevent social isolation by improving community knowledge and networking with other participants and community "gatekeepers." The Life Satisfaction Index A (LSI-A), Geriatric Depression Scale (GDS), Ando-Osada-Kodama (AOK) loneliness scale, social support, and other variables were used as outcomes of this study. A linear mixed model was used to compare 20 of the 21 people in the intervention group to 40 of the 42 in the control group, and showed that the intervention program had a significant positive effect on LSI-A, social support, and familiarity with services scores and a significant negative effect on AOK over the study period. The program had no significant effect on depression. The findings of this study suggest that programs aimed at preventing social isolation are effective when they utilize existing community resources, are tailor-made based on the specific needs of the individual, and target people who can share similar experiences. (c) 2012 Elsevier Ireland Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Ando T., 2000, YOKOHAMAKOKURITSUDAI, V3, P19
   Avlund K, 2004, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V38, P85, DOI 10.1016/j.archger.2003.08.003
   BERKMAN LF, 1979, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V109, P186
   Berkman LF, 2000, SOC SCI MED, V51, P843, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(00)00065-4
   Blozik E, 2009, AGING CLIN EXP RES, V21, P150
   Cabinet Office, 2011, KOR SHAK HAK
   Cattan M, 2005, AGEING SOC, V25, P41, DOI 10.1017/Soi44686X04002594
   Dennis CL, 2009, BRIT MED J, V338, DOI 10.1136/bmj.a3064
   Dickens AP, 2011, BMC PUBLIC HEALTH, V11, DOI 10.1186/1471-2458-11-647
   Ernst JM, 1999, APPL PREV PSYCHOL, V8, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0962-1849(99)80008-0
   Findlay RA, 2003, AGEING SOC, V23, P647, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X03001296
   Grenade L, 2008, AUST HEALTH REV, V32, P468
   Iwasaki M, 2002, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V31, P1208, DOI 10.1093/ije/31.6.1208
   Jane-Llopis E, 2003, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V183, P384, DOI 10.1192/bjp.183.5.384
   Jang Y, 2002, GERONTOLOGIST, V42, P807
   Kawakami N, 1991, CLIN GERONTOL, V10, P85
   Kim H, 1999, Nihon Koshu Eisei Zasshi, V46, P532
   Kouzis AC, 1998, PSYCHOL MED, V28, P1301, DOI 10.1017/S0033291798007454
   LAWRENCE RH, 1988, PSYCHOL AGING, V3, P375, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.3.4.375
   LIANG J, 1984, J GERONTOL, V39, P613
   Lubben J, 2006, GERONTOLOGIST, V46, P503
   Lund R, 2000, EUR J EPIDEMIOL, V16, P1087, DOI 10.1023/A:1010897810514
   MARMOT MG, 1989, BRIT MED J, V299, P1547
   McAuley E, 2000, PREV MED, V31, P608, DOI 10.1006/pmed.2000.0740
   MCWHIRTER BT, 1990, J COUNS DEV, V68, P417
   National Institute of Population and Social Security Research, 2010, JINK TOUK SHIR SHUU
   NETO F, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V35, P93, DOI 10.1007/BF01079240
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   Pinquart M, 2001, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V23, P245, DOI 10.1207/S15324834BASP2304_2
   Pinquart M, 2000, PSYCHOL AGING, V15, P187, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.15.2.187
   Pitkala KH, 2009, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V64, P792, DOI 10.1093/gerona/glp011
   Pitkala KH, 2011, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V19, P654, DOI 10.1097/JGP.0b013e3181f7d8b0
   Prince MJ, 1998, PSYCHOL MED, V28, P337, DOI 10.1017/S0033291797006478
   Rothman K.J., 2002, EPIDEMIOLOGY INSTRUC
   Routasalo PE, 2009, J ADV NURS, V65, P297, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.2008.04837.x
   Russell C, 1999, AGEING SOC, V19, P69, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X98007181
   RUSSELL D, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P472, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.39.3.472
   Sabir M, 2009, J APPL GERONTOL, V28, P218, DOI 10.1177/0733464808326004
   Saito Masashige, 2010, Nihon Koshu Eisei Zasshi, V57, P785
   Saito M., 2009, SHAKAI FUKUSHI GAKU, V50, P110
   Saito Tami, 2006, Nihon Koshu Eisei Zasshi, V53, P338
   Saito T, 2007, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V45, P217, DOI 10.1016/j.archger.2006.11.001
   Saito T, 2000, Nihon Koshu Eisei Zasshi, V47, P856
   Savikko Niina, 2010, Int J Older People Nurs, V5, P16, DOI 10.1111/j.1748-3743.2009.00191.x
   Seeman TE, 2001, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V20, P243, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.20.4.243
   Stevens NL, 2006, GERONTOLOGIST, V46, P495
   Takao S, 2009, SOC SCI MED, V69, P509, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2009.06.018
   Unger JB, 1997, ANN BEHAV MED, V19, P152, DOI 10.1007/BF02883332
   Windle G, 2004, AGEING SOC, V24, P583, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X04002107
   Yabe T., 2002, ROUNEN SHAKAI KAGAKU, V24, P319
   YESAVAGE JA, 1983, J PSYCHIAT RES, V17, P37, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(82)90033-4
   Zunzunegui MV, 2003, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V58, pS93
NR 52
TC 1
BP 539
EP 547
PY 2012
PD NOV-DEC
VL 55
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.archger.2012.04.002
GA 004GC
UT WOS:000308667900004
ER

PT J
AU Kotlyar, M
   Drone, D
   Thuras, P
   Hatsukami, DK
   Brauer, L
   Adson, DE
   al'Absi, M
AF Kotlyar, Michael
   Drone, David
   Thuras, Paul
   Hatsukami, Dorothy K.
   Brauer, Lisa
   Adson, David E.
   al'Absi, Mustafa
TI Effect of Stress and Bupropion on Craving, Withdrawal Symptoms, and Mood
   in Smokers
SO NICOTINE & TOBACCO RESEARCH
J9 NICOTINE TOB RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kotlyar, Michael] Univ Minnesota, Dept Expt & Clin Pharmacol, Coll Pharm, Minneapolis, MN 55455 USA.
   [Kotlyar, Michael; Thuras, Paul; Hatsukami, Dorothy K.; Brauer, Lisa; Adson, David E.] Univ Minnesota, Dept Psychiat, Minneapolis, MN 55455 USA.
   [Hatsukami, Dorothy K.] Univ Minnesota, Tobacco Res Programs, Minneapolis, MN 55455 USA.
   [al'Absi, Mustafa] Univ Minnesota, Sch Med, Dept Behav Sci, Duluth, MN 55812 USA.
   [al'Absi, Mustafa] Univ Minnesota, Sch Med, Dept Family Med, Duluth, MN 55812 USA.
   [al'Absi, Mustafa] Univ Minnesota, Sch Med, Dept Physiol, Duluth, MN 55812 USA.
RP Kotlyar, M, Univ Minnesota, Dept Expt & Clin Pharmacol, Coll Pharm, 7-170 Weaver Densford Hall,308 Harvard St SE, Minneapolis, MN 55455 USA.
EM kotly001@umn.edu
ID EARLY SMOKING RELAPSE; CIGARETTE-SMOKING; PSYCHOLOGICAL STRESS;
   EX-SMOKERS; RESPONSES; ABSTINENCE; HABITUATION; TIME
AB Introduction: Studies suggest that in smokers attempting to quit smoking, the occurrence of stressful events is associated with smoking relapse. The purpose of this study was to determine the effect of bupropion (an agent known to increase smoking cessation rates) on the craving, withdrawal, and mood response to stressful tasks administered in a laboratory setting.
   Methods: Response to three tasks (a speech, math, and cold pressor task) was measured in 65 smokers during ad libitum smoking. Smokers were then randomized to either bupropion or placebo. Fourteen days after starting medication, 43 subjects (28 receiving bupropion and 15 receiving placebo) quit smoking and laboratory procedures were repeated on the third day of abstinence.
   Results: Prior to cessation, stressors presented in a laboratory setting increased craving, nicotine withdrawal symptoms, and subjective distress but decreased positive affect. Thirty minutes of relaxation after the stressors did not result in these measures returning to prestress levels. During the nicotine withdrawal period, stress-induced responses were generally smaller than during the precessation period. Bupropion (relative to placebo) reduced overall levels of craving and withdrawal symptoms but did not have significant effects on response to stress during the nicotine withdrawal period.
   Conclusions: This study demonstrates that stress results in sustained increases in craving and withdrawal symptoms and changes in mood symptoms and that bupropion affects overall levels of these symptoms. Further research is needed to determine if modifying response to stress is predictive of an effective treatment for facilitating smoking cessation.
CR al'Absi M, 2002, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V72, P707, DOI 10.1016/S0091-3057(02)00739-6
   al'Absi M, 2004, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V73, P267, DOI 10.1016/j.drugalcdep.2003.10.014
   AlAbsi M, 1997, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V34, P266, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1997.tb02397.x
   al'Absi M, 2005, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V181, P107, DOI 10.1007/s00213-005-2225-3
   al'Absi M, 2003, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V74, P401, DOI 10.1016/S0091-3057(02)01011-0
   BORLAND R, 1990, ADDICT BEHAV, V15, P235, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(90)90066-7
   CHEREK DR, 1985, INT ARCH OCC ENV HEA, V56, P23, DOI 10.1007/BF00380697
   Childs E, 2009, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V203, P1, DOI 10.1007/s00213-008-1359-5
   CUMMINGS KM, 1985, PREV MED, V14, P195, DOI 10.1016/0091-7435(85)90035-0
   Grissom N, 2009, NEUROBIOL LEARN MEM, V92, P215, DOI 10.1016/j.nlm.2008.07.001
   Hamer M, 2006, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V20, P456, DOI 10.1016/j.bbi.2006.01.001
   Kotlyar M, 2006, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V83, P370, DOI 10.1016/j.pbb.2006.02.017
   Mooney Marc E, 2006, Expert Rev Neurother, V6, P965, DOI 10.1586/14737175.6.7.965
   Niaura R, 2002, ADDICT BEHAV, V27, P241, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4603(00)00180-5
   PERKINS KA, 1992, BRIT J ADDICT, V87, P1037
   POMERLEAU CS, 1987, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V24, P278, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1987.tb00295.x
   ROSE JE, 1983, ADDICT BEHAV, V8, P353, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(83)90035-7
   Schommer NC, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P450, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000035721.12441.17
   Shiffman S, 2006, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V184, P637, DOI 10.1007/s00213-005-0184-3
   Shiffman S, 1996, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V64, P366, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.64.2.366
   SWAN GE, 1988, ADDICT BEHAV, V13, P253, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(88)90052-4
   TIFFANY ST, 1991, BRIT J ADDICT, V86, P1467
NR 22
TC 2
BP 492
EP 497
PY 2011
PD JUN
VL 13
IS 6
DI 10.1093/ntr/ntr011
GA 776FF
UT WOS:000291519200013
ER

PT J
AU STEVENS, N
AF STEVENS, N
TI GENDER AND ADAPTATION TO WIDOWHOOD IN LATER LIFE
SO AGEING AND SOCIETY
J9 AGEING SOC
LA English
DT Article
RP STEVENS, N, UNIV NIJMEGEN,DEPT PSYCHOGERONTOL,POSTBUS 9104,6500 HE NIJMEGEN,NETHERLANDS.
DE WIDOWHOOD; ADAPTATION; GENDER; PRIMARY RELATIONSHIPS; WELL-BEING; LIFE
   SATISFACTION; LONELINESS
ID SOCIAL SUPPORT; SEX-DIFFERENCES; MENTAL-HEALTH; OLDER ADULTS;
   BEREAVEMENT; STRESS; WOMEN
AB Examination of the well-being and living conditions of older widows and widowers reveals ways in which adaptation to loss of the partner in later life is influenced by gender. This article compares the results of two Dutch studies, one on men and one on women between the ages of 60 and 75, living independently and widowed three to five years earlier. The same combination of quantitative and qualitative methods was used in these studies. The results indicate remarkable similarities in the well-being of the widows and widowers. Gender influences the availability of resources such as income, education and freedom from health restrictions, with widowers demonstrating clear advantages compared to widows. In the area of relational resources, widows who are well adapted have more varied sources of support, including close female friends and supportive neighbours in addition to children. Widowers benefit more from the presence of new partners or partner-like relationships; the tendency of many widowers to rely strongly on children is a disadvantage. Few significant differences were found in the relational needs acknowledged by widows and widowers; however, acknowledging the need for intimacy is differentially related to life satisfaction for widowed men and women. An unexpected finding is the effect of gender on life satisfaction, which remains when other variables have been entered into the equation in regression analysis. Several possible interpretations for this gender factor are provided; these involve the possibility of greater diversity in the ways in which women adapt to widowhood, women's special virtuosity in relationships, and a kind of flexibility that is developed in the course of women's lives which helps them adapt to major change in later life, despite structural disadvantages in comparison to men.
CR ANTONUCCI TC, 1987, SEX ROLES, V17, P737, DOI 10.1007/BF00287685
   ARENS DA, 1982, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V15, P27, DOI 10.2190/V13T-0DT1-TX7D-9M9X
   BOSMA A, 1988, GEZONDHEID MENSEN DE
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   *CENTR BUR STAT, 1990, STAT VAD OUD 1990
   DEJONGGIERVELD J, 1985, APPL PSYCH MEAS, V9, P289, DOI 10.1177/014662168500900307
   DEJONG AH, 1988, MAANDSTATISTIEK BEVO, V10, P9
   DEPNER CE, 1988, PSYCHOL AGING, V3, P348, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.3.4.348
   Dohrenwend BP, 1981, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V9, P128
   DYKSTRA PA, 1990, SOCIAL NETWORK RES S, P55
   FEINSON MC, 1987, GERONTOLOGIST, V27, P703
   FEINSON MC, 1986, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V23, P241, DOI 10.2190/1N2U-9HHE-470H-YQPT
   FOOKEN I, 1985, LIFE SPAN CHANGE GER, P77
   GALLAGHER D E, 1981, International Journal of Aging and Human Development, V14, P79, DOI 10.2190/J72R-28RK-QVPJ-P71Q
   GARTZ M, 1991, WELBEVINDEN RELATIES
   Gutmann D., 1987, RECLAIMED POWERS
   KLINE C, 1975, GERONTOLOGIST, V15, P486
   KRAUSE N, 1986, J GERONTOL, V41, P512
   KUIN Y, 1986, ONDERSTEUNINGSGROEPE
   LONGINO CF, 1982, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V15, P285, DOI 10.2190/U7VN-AE4Y-0KER-CTT7
   LOPATA HZ, 1975, J GERIATR PSYCHIAT, V8, P41
   LUND DA, 1986, GERONTOLOGIST, V26, P314
   Myerhoff B., 1978, NUMBER OUR DAYS
   NORRIS FH, 1990, PSYCHOL AGING, V5, P429, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.5.3.429
   SINOTT JD, 1977, GERONTOLOGIST, V17, P459
   STEVENS N, 1989, WELL BEING WIDOWHOOD
   STEVENS N, 1990, SOCIAL NETWORK RES, P83
   STROEBE MS, 1983, PSYCHOL BULL, V93, P279, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.93.2.279
   Stroebe W, 1987, BEREAVEMENT HLTH PSY
   Taylor R., 1983, AGEING SOC, V3, P183, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X0001000X
   VACHON MLS, 1982, PSYCHOL MED, V12, P783
   VAUX A, 1985, J SOC ISSUES, V41, P89
   VERBRUGGE LM, 1983, AGING SOC SELECTED R, P139
   Weiss RS, 1974, DOING UNTO OTHERS, P17
   WISTER AV, 1986, CANADIAN J AGING, V5, P205, DOI 10.1017/S0714980800005110
NR 36
TC 31
BP 37
EP 58
PY 1995
PD MAR
VL 15
DI 10.1017/S0144686X00002117
GA QQ651
UT WOS:A1995QQ65100002
ER

PT J
AU Barreira, PJ
   Tepper, MC
   Gold, PB
   Holley, D
   Macias, C
AF Barreira, Paul J.
   Tepper, Miriam Cohen
   Gold, Paul B.
   Holley, Dana
   Macias, Cathaleene
TI Social Value of Supported Employment for Psychosocial Program
   Participants
SO PSYCHIATRIC QUARTERLY
J9 PSYCHIAT QUART
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Barreira, Paul J.] Harvard Univ Hlth Serv, Cambridge, MA 02138 USA.
   [Barreira, Paul J.; Tepper, Miriam Cohen; Macias, Cathaleene] Harvard Univ, Sch Med, Dept Psychiat, Boston, MA 02115 USA.
   [Tepper, Miriam Cohen] Cambridge Hlth Alliance, Cambridge, MA USA.
   [Macias, Cathaleene] McLean Hosp, Dept Community Intervent Res, Belmont, MA 02178 USA.
   [Gold, Paul B.] Univ Maryland, Dept Counseling & Personnel Serv, College Pk, MD 20742 USA.
RP Barreira, PJ, Harvard Univ Hlth Serv, 5 Linden St, Cambridge, MA 02138 USA.
EM pbarreira@uhs.harvard.edu; mtepper@challiance.org; pbg2006@verizon.net;
   dholley@waverleyplace.org; cmacias@mclean.harvard.edu
DE Psychiatric rehabilitation; Social integration; Peer support; Supported
   employment; Participatory research; Continuous quality improvement
ID SEVERE MENTAL-ILLNESS; QUALITY-OF-LIFE; RANDOMIZED CONTROLLED-TRIAL;
   PSYCHIATRIC DISABILITIES; PEER SUPPORT; PEOPLE; INTEGRATION;
   INDIVIDUALS; HEALTH; RECOVERY
AB Members of a psychiatric psychosocial program designed to provide both supported employment and peer support were surveyed about their current social activities, sources of social support, and social life improvement since joining the program. Survey respondents who worked a mainstream job (n = 17) reported greater peer contact in community locations, and correspondingly greater social life improvement, than those who remained unemployed or worked volunteer jobs (n = 45). Results of a hierarchical regression analysis (N = 62) that explored this positive correlation between mainstream work, community-based peer contact, and social life satisfaction suggest that working a job in an integrated setting that paid at least minimum wage encouraged program participants to meet and interact in community locations, thereby strengthening peer mutual support while furthering social integration. This unique pattern of findings requires replication, and we recommend that other psychosocial programs conduct similar quality improvement studies to provide further insights into the relationship between peer support and community integration.
CR Banks B, 2001, PSYCHIATR REHABIL J, V24, P389
   Barreira P, 2008, PSYCHIATR REHABIL J, V31, P202, DOI 10.2975/31.3.2008.202.210
   BARRIERA PJ, 2009, PSYCHIAT QUART, V81, P139
   Birchwood M, 2003, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V182, P373, DOI 10.1192/bjp.182.5.373
   Bond GR, 2001, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V69, P489, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.69.3.489
   Boski P, 2008, INT J INTERCULT REL, V32, P142, DOI 10.1016/j.ijintrel.2008.01.005
   BREKKE JS, 1990, EVAL HEALTH PROF, V13, P215, DOI 10.1177/016327879001300205
   Brekke JS, 2002, J NERV MENT DIS, V190, P63, DOI 10.1097/00005053-200202000-00001
   BRUNT D, 2002, J MENTAL HLTH, V11, P611, DOI 10.1080/09638230021000058175
   Burns T, 2009, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V35, P949, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sbn024
   Cacioppo J. T., 2008, LONELINESS HUMAN NAT
   Cacioppo JT, 2006, PSYCHOL AGING, V21, P140, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.21.1.140
   Catty J, 2005, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V40, P467, DOI 10.1007/s00127-005-0909-y
   Catty J, 2008, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V192, P224, DOI 10.1192/bjp.bp.107.041475
   Corrigan PW, 2004, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V40, P513, DOI 10.1007/s10597-004-6125-5
   Davidson L, 2004, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V32, P453, DOI 10.1002/jcop.20013
   Davidson L, 1999, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V6, P165, DOI 10.1093/clipsy/6.2.165
   Drake RE, 1999, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V56, P627, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.56.7.627
   Eklund M, 2007, INT J SOC PSYCHIATR, V53, P293, DOI 10.1177/0020764006074540
   EPA (United States Environmental Protection Agency), 1998, FED REG, V63
   Forrester-Jones R, 2004, J APPL RES INTELLECT, V17, P199, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-3148.2004.00199.x
   Forrester-Jones R, 2008, J MENT HEALTH, V17, P153, DOI 10.1080/09638230701498341
   Gearing RE, 2009, J NERV MENT DIS, V197, P6, DOI 10.1097/NMD.0b013e31819251d8
   Gilbert P, 2005, CLIN PSYCHOL PSYCHOT, V12, P124, DOI 10.1002/cpp.438
   GOLD PB, 2009, VIABILITY USING EMPL
   Goldberg RW, 2003, PSYCHIATR REHABIL J, V26, P393, DOI 10.2975/26.2003.393.402
   Green G., 2002, J MENTAL HLTH, V11, P565, DOI 10.1080/09638230020023912
   Heider D, 2007, SCHIZOPHR RES, V93, P194, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2007.03.005
   Kilbourne AM, 2007, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V42, P639, DOI 10.1007/s00127-007-0212-1
   LEHMAN AF, 1997, TOOLKIT EVALUATING Q
   Macdonald EM, 2000, SCHIZOPHR RES, V46, P25, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(00)00024-4
   McCorkle B, 2008, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V44, P359, DOI 10.1007/s10597-008-9137-8
   MEEKS S, 2001, J MENTAL HLTH AGING, V7, P445
   Mezzina R, 2006, AM J PSYCHIAT REHABI, V9, P39, DOI 10.1080/15487760500339428
   Morgan C, 2007, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V191, P477, DOI 10.1192/bip.bp.106.034942
   Mueser KT, 2004, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V72, P479, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.72.3.479
   Nilsson B, 2008, SCAND J CARING SCI, V22, P161, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6712.2007.00508.x
   Padgett DK, 2008, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V78, P333, DOI 10.1037/a0014155
   Perese Eris F, 2005, Issues Ment Health Nurs, V26, P591, DOI 10.1080/01612840590959425
   Perkins DV, 2009, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V45, P158, DOI 10.1007/s10597-008-9158-3
   Pescosolido BA, 2004, SOC SCI MED, V58, P1795, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(03)00398-8
   Petryshen PM, 2001, PSYCHIATR REHABIL J, V24, P293
   RICHES V, 2003, J VOCATIONAL REHABIL, V19, P127
   Rogers ES, 2004, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V40, P437
   ROGERS JA, 1995, PSYCHOSOC REHABIL J, V18, P5
   Rollins AL, 2002, PSYCHIATR REHABIL J, V26, P51, DOI 10.2975/26.2002.51.61
   Ruesch P, 2004, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V39, P686, DOI 10.1007/s00127-004-0812-y
   Salyers MP, 2004, PSYCHIAT SERV, V55, P302, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.55.3.302
   Scheff TJ, 2007, PHILOS PSYCHOL, V20, P579, DOI 10.1080/09515080701549314
   Schutt RK, 2009, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V37, P697, DOI 10.1002/jcop.20325
   Slavich GM, 2009, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V28, P223
   STAEHELI M, 2004, J PHENOMENOLOGICAL P, V35, P233, DOI DOI 10.1163/1569162042652209
   Townley G, 2009, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V37, P362, DOI 10.1002/jcop.20301
   van de Ven L, 2005, DISABIL SOC, V20, P311, DOI 10.1080/09687590500060778
   Ware NC, 2007, PSYCHIAT SERV, V58, P469, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.58.4.469
   Ware NC, 2008, PSYCHIAT SERV, V59, P27, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.59.1.27
   Whitley R, 2008, J MENT HEALTH, V17, P173, DOI 10.1080/09638230701498424
   Avison WR, 2007, MENTAL HEALTH, SOCIAL MIRROR, P1, DOI 10.1007/978-0-387-36320-2
NR 58
TC 3
BP 69
EP 84
PY 2011
PD MAR
VL 82
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s11126-010-9148-9
GA 728CW
UT WOS:000287852700007
ER

PT J
AU Elfenbein, HA
   Beaupre, M
   Levesque, M
   Hess, U
AF Elfenbein, Hillary Anger
   Beaupre, Martin
   Levesque, Manon
   Hess, Ursula
TI Toward a dialect theory: Cultural differences in the expression and
   recognition of posed facial expressions
SO EMOTION
J9 EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Calif Berkeley, Haas Sch F543, Berkeley, CA 94720 USA.
   Univ Quebec, Dept Psychol, Montreal, PQ G1V 2M3, Canada.
   Omar Bongo Univ, Libreville, Gabon.
RP Elfenbein, HA, Univ Calif Berkeley, Haas Sch F543, Berkeley, CA 94720 USA.
EM hillary@post.harvard.edu; ursula.hess@alum.dartmouth.org
DE emotion; expression; recognition; dialects; in-group advantage
ID IN-GROUP ADVANTAGE; EMOTION RECOGNITION; CONTEMPT EXPRESSION; JUDGMENTS;
   UNIVERSALITY; DISPLAYS; EMBARRASSMENT; APPEASEMENT; PERCEPTION;
   INFERENCES
AB Two studies provided direct support for a recently proposed dialect theory of communicating emotion, positing that expressive displays show cultural variations similar to linguistic dialects, thereby decreasing accurate recognition by out-group members. In Study 1, 60 participants from Quebec and Gabon posed facial expressions. Dialects, in the form of activating different muscles for the same expressions, emerged most clearly for serenity, shame, and contempt and also for anger, sadness, surprise, and happiness, but not for fear, disgust. or embarrassment. In Study 2, Quebecois and Gabonese participants judged these stimuli and stimuli standardized to erase cultural dialects. As predicted, an in-group advantage emerged for nonstandardized expressions only and most strongly for expressions with greater regional dialects, according to Study 1.
CR BAVELAS JB, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P322, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.50.2.322
   Beaupre MG, 2005, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V36, P355, DOI 10.1177/0022022104273656
   Biehl M, 1997, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V21, P3, DOI 10.1023/A:1024902500935
   Bilhler Karl H., 1934, SPRACHTHEORIE
   Buck R., 1984, COMMUNICATION EMOTIO
   Burquest D., 1993, PHONOLOGICAL ANAL FU
   CAMRAS LA, 1997, WHAT FACE REVEALS BA, P289
   Chevalier-Skolnikoff S., 1973, DARWIN FACIAL EXPRES, P11
   Darwin C., 1965, EXPRESSION EMOTIONS
   EKMAN P, 1969, SCIENCE, V164, P86, DOI 10.1126/science.164.3875.86
   Ekman P, 1978, FACIAL ACTION CODING
   Ekman P., 1972, NEBRASKA S MOTIVATIO, V19, P207
   Ekman P., 1976, PICTURES FACIAL AFFE
   Ekman P., 1979, HUMAN ETHOLOGY, P169
   EKMAN P, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P268, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.115.2.268
   EKMAN P, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P1416, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.49.5.1416
   EKMAN P, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P712, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.4.712
   EKMAN P, 1992, COGNITION EMOTION, V6, P169, DOI 10.1080/02699939208411068
   Elfenbein HA, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P276, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.2.276
   Elfenbein HA, 2006, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V30, P21, DOI 10.1007/s10919-005-0002-y
   Elfenbein HA, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P243, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.2.243
   Elfenbein HA, 2002, EMOTION, V2, P75, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.2.1.75
   Elfenbein HA, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P203, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.2.203
   Fasold R., 1984, SOCIOLINGUISTICS SOC
   Fiske AP, 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, P915
   FRANCIS WN, 1992, INT ENCY LINGUISTICS, P349
   Frank MG, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P75, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.1.75
   Fridlund Alan J., 1994, HUMAN FACIAL EXPRESS
   Galati D, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1363
   Hall J. A., 1984, NONVERBAL SEX DIFFER
   HALL JA, 1978, PSYCHOL BULL, V85, P845, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.85.4.845
   HESS U, 1996, INT J PSYCHOL, V31, P3
   Hess U, 2000, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V24, P265, DOI 10.1023/A:1006623213355
   HESS U, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P280, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.2.280
   Hess U, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P609
   Horstmann G, 2002, EMOTION, V2, P297, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.2.3.297
   ITAKURA S, 1994, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V79, P1288
   Izard C. E., 1971, FACE EMOTION
   IZARD CE, 1988, MOTIV EMOTION, V12, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00992469
   Jakobs E, 2001, EMOTION, V1, P51, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.1.1.51
   KELTNER D, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P441, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.68.3.441
   Keltner D, 1997, PSYCHOL BULL, V122, P250, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.122.3.250
   KILBRIDE JE, 1983, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V8, P27, DOI 10.1007/BF00986328
   Kirouac G., 1999, SOCIAL CONTEXT NONVE, P182
   KIROUAC G, 1985, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V9, P3, DOI 10.1007/BF00987555
   Knutson B, 1996, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V20, P165, DOI 10.1007/BF02281954
   LINNANKOSKI I, 1994, LANG COMMUN, V14, P183, DOI 10.1016/0271-5309(94)90012-4
   LUTZ C, 1986, ANNU REV ANTHROPOL, V15, P405, DOI 10.1146/annurev.an.15.100186.002201
   Mandal MK, 1996, INT J PSYCHOL, V31, P49, DOI 10.1080/002075996401214
   Markham R, 1996, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V27, P616, DOI 10.1177/0022022196275008
   Marsh AA, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P373, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.24461
   MATSUMOTO D, 1992, MOTIV EMOTION, V16, P363, DOI 10.1007/BF00992972
   Matsumoto D, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P236, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.2.236
   MATSUMOTO D, IN PRESS GROUP DYNAM
   MATSUMOTO D, 1992, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V16, P85, DOI 10.1007/BF00990324
   MATSUMOTO D, 1989, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V20, P92, DOI 10.1177/0022022189201006
   Mesquita B., 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P197
   Mesquita B., 1997, HDB CROSS CULTURAL P, V2, P255
   MOTLEY MT, 1993, HUM COMMUN RES, V20, P3, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2958.1993.tb00314.x
   O'Grady W., 2001, CONT LINGUISTICS
   POPE LK, 1994, COGNITION EMOTION, V8, P65, DOI 10.1080/02699939408408929
   Redican W. K., 1982, EMOTION HUMAN FACE, P212
   Ricci Bitti P. E., 1989, RECENT ADV SOCIAL PS, P329
   RINN WE, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P52, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.95.1.52
   ROBERT P, 2004, DICT LANGUE FRANCAIS
   Rogers P. L., 1979, SENSITIVITY NONVERBA
   ROMAINE S, 1994, ENCY LANGUAGE LINGUI, P900
   ROSENTHAL R, 1991, ESSENTIALS BEHAV RES
   RUSSELL JA, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P102, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.115.1.102
   RUSSELL JA, 1991, MOTIV EMOTION, V15, P285
   Scherer K., 2001, APPRAISAL PROCESSES, P92
   Scherer K. R., 1999, HDB COGNITION EMOTIO, P637
   Scherer KR, 2001, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V32, P76, DOI 10.1177/0022022101032001009
   Sorenson E. R, 1975, PSYCHOL ANTHR, P361
   SUISSA S, 1985, J ROY STAT SOC A STA, V148, P317, DOI 10.2307/2981892
   Thibault P, 2006, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P676, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2005.10.006
   TOMKINS SS, 1964, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V18, P119
   Wierzbicka A., 1994, EMOTION CULTURE EMPI
   WIGGERS M, 1982, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V7, P101, DOI 10.1007/BF00986872
NR 79
TC 62
BP 131
EP 146
PY 2007
PD FEB
VL 7
IS 1
DI 10.1037/1528-3542.7.1.131
GA 140GB
UT WOS:000244491500012
ER

PT J
AU Cox, WM
   Klinger, E
AF Cox, WM
   Klinger, E
TI Motivational structure - Relationships with substance use and processes
   of change
SO ADDICTIVE BEHAVIORS
J9 ADDICT BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Wales, Sch Psychol, Bangor LL57 2DG, Gwynedd, Wales.
   Univ Minnesota, Morris, MN 56267 USA.
RP Cox, WM, Univ Wales, Sch Psychol, Bangor LL57 2DG, Gwynedd, Wales.
DE motivational structure; motivational assessment; substance abuse;
   alcohol abuse
ID ALCOHOL; MODEL; ABUSE
AB The motivational model stresses that substance misuse occurs in the context of the satisfactions and frustrations that people derive from incentives in other areas of their lives. Therefore, it is important to assess substance users' motivational structure, that is, the patterns by which they strive for these incentives. This article presents a technique for assessing motivational structure, through which people's motivation to use substances can better be understood. Results of studies using the assessment suggest the following: (a) Unless university students with alcohol-related problems have adaptive motivational structures, they are less able to control their drinking. (b) Alcohol abusers' motivational structure leads them to experience less life satisfaction than does university students' motivational structure. (c) In treatment, substance abusers with more adaptive motivation show less problem denial and more motivation for change than those with a more maladaptive pattern. (d) Alcohol abusers with healthier motivational structures show better immediate responses to treatment and have better long-term outcomes than those with less healthy patterns. (e) Systematic Motivational Counseling (SMC) improves motivational structure and reduces substance use. These results support the motivational model. (C) 2002 Elsevier Science Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Cox W. M., 1990, WHY PEOPLE DRINK PAR, P291
   COX WM, 1997, SYSTEMATIC MOTIVATIO
   COX WM, IN PRESS J ADDICTIVE
   COX WM, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P168, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.97.2.168
   COX WM, 2000, PERSONAL CONCERNS IN
   Cox WM, 2000, ADDICT RES, V8, P121, DOI 10.3109/16066350009004415
   COX WM, IN PRESS HDB MOTIVAT
   Cox WM, 2002, J STUD ALCOHOL, V63, P280
   CRABBE JC, 1994, SCIENCE, V264, P1715, DOI 10.1126/science.8209252
   Damasio A., 1994, DESCARTES ERROR
   Emmons R., 1999, PSYCHOL ULTIMATE CON
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1058, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.5.1058
   GLASNER SV, 2001, ANN M AM SOC ADD MED
   KHAVARI KA, 1978, J STUD ALCOHOL, V39, P1525
   KLINGER E, 1986, Advances in Alcohol and Substance Abuse, V6, P35
   KLINGER E, 1995, ASSESSING ALCOHOL PR, P399
   Klinger E., 1977, MEANING VOID INNER E
   Loewenstein GF, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P267, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.2.267
   Man F, 1998, PSYCHOL REP, V82, P1091, DOI 10.2466/PR0.82.3.1091-1106
   MCCONNAUGHY EA, 1983, PSYCHOTHER-THEOR RES, V20, P368, DOI 10.1037/h0090198
   Wills T A, 1994, J Subst Abuse, V6, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0899-3289(94)90039-6
   Mellers BA, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P910, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.126.6.910
   PERRI MG, 1985, COPING SUBSTANCE USE, P295
   Prochaska J. O., 1986, TREATING ADDICTIVE B
   PROCHASKA JO, 1992, AM PSYCHOL, V47, P1102, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.47.9.1102
   SCHROER B, UNPUB HDB MOTIVATION
   SCHROER BM, 2001, THESIS WESTFALLISCHE
   SELZER ML, 1975, J STUD ALCOHOL, V36, P117
   TIFFANY ST, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P147, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.97.2.147
   TIFFANY ST, 1995, ADDICTIVE BEHAV CUE, P137
   TUCKER JA, 1985, DETERMINANTS SUBSTAN, P383
   VAILLANT GE, 1983, NATURAL COURSE ALCOH
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   ZHOU FC, 1995, ALCOHOL, V12, P403, DOI 10.1016/0741-8329(95)00010-O
NR 34
TC 31
BP 925
EP 940
PY 2002
PD NOV-DEC
VL 27
IS 6
DI 10.1016/S0306-4603(02)00290-3
GA 596BG
UT WOS:000178143500006
ER

PT J
AU Schneider, MG
AF Schneider, MG
TI The intersection of mental and physical health in older Mexican
   Americans
SO HISPANIC JOURNAL OF BEHAVIORAL SCIENCES
J9 HISPANIC J BEHAV SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ S Florida, Florida Mental Hlth Inst, Dept Aging & Mental Hlth, Tampa, FL 33620 USA.
RP Schneider, MG, Univ S Florida, Florida Mental Hlth Inst, Dept Aging & Mental Hlth, Tampa, FL 33620 USA.
DE mental health; physical health; Mexican Americans; acculturation;
   psychosocial factors
ID CHRONIC MEDICAL ILLNESS; LATE-LIFE DEPRESSION; CORONARY HEART-DISEASE;
   QUALITY-OF-LIFE; SOCIAL NETWORKS; UNITED-STATES; PUBLIC-HEALTH;
   PRIMARY-CARE; RISK-FACTOR; ADULTS
AB The incidence of chronic diseases is highest among the elderly in general; compared to Anglo-Americans, Mexican Americans have lower rates of cancer and cardiovascular disease and higher rates of depression and diabetes. Using baseline data from the Hispanic Established Populations for Epidemiologic Studies of the Elderly (EPESE) study, weighted hierarchical logistic regression analyses showed that sociodemographic, cultural, and psychosocial profiles of respondents varied in the context of cancer and cardiovascular disease (CVD). More depressive symptoms were associated with both diseases, as were lower levels of self-esteem, life satisfaction, and perceived health. Higher socioeconomic status, greater assimilation, divorced marital status, and adverse life events/changes involving significant personal losses, trauma, and family events increased cancer risk. People who were lower in socioeconomic status, were less assimilated into the host culture, were divorced, and had experienced the illness of a close family member were more likely to have CVD.
CR Angel RJ, 1999, GERONTOLOGIST, V39, P59
   APONTE J, 2002, PSYCHOL INTERVENTION
   BASSFORD T, 1995, CLIN GERIATR MED, V11, P26
   Berkman L. F., 2000, SOCIAL EPIDEMIOLOGY
   Black SA, 1998, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V53, pM188
   Black SA, 1999, ANN EPIDEMIOL, V9, P45, DOI 10.1016/S1047-2797(98)00025-8
   BROWN T, 1999, HDB SOCIOLOGY MENTAL
   Burg MM, 2001, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V57, P1323, DOI 10.1002/jclp.1100
   Cassano P, 2002, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V53, P849, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(02)00304-5
   Charlson M, 2002, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V52, P226, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(02)01422-1
   CHIRIBOGA DA, 1992, STRESS HLTH ELDERLY
   Chiriboga DA, 2002, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V57, pP559
   CHIRIBOGA DA, 2003, LAVENIR ATTENTES PRO, P1
   CORONIHUNTLEY J, 1990, ESTABLISHED POPULATI
   Cuellar I., 1980, HISPANIC J BEHAVIORA, V2, P199
   Culpepper L, 2002, PSYCHIAT ANN, V32, P528
   EATON WW, IN PRESS USE PSYCHOL
   Everson SA, 2002, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V53, P891, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(02)00303-3
   Everson SA, 1996, PSYCHOSOM MED, V58, P113
   Fisher L, 2001, DIABETES CARE, V24, P1751, DOI 10.2337/diacare.24.10.1751
   Fiske M., 1990, CHANGE CONTINUITY AD
   Garfield SA, 2002, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V53, P841, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(02)00520-2
   Gaynes BN, 2002, J NERV MENT DIS, V190, P799, DOI 10.1097/00005053-200212000-00001
   Hawkley LC, 2003, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V17, pS98
   HAZUDA HP, 1988, SOC SCI QUART, V69, P687
   HICKEY T, 2002, EFFECTIVE HLTH BEHAV
   HOUSE JS, 1988, SCIENCE, V241, P540, DOI 10.1126/science.3399889
   *I HEALTHC RES POL, 2002, CANC MAJ NAT CONC
   *I MED COMM HLTH C, 2001, HLTH BEH INT BIOL BE
   Ikeda K, 2003, PSYCHOL REP, V92, P540, DOI 10.2466/PR0.92.2.540-544
   Iwata N, 2002, PSYCHIAT RES, V110, P281, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(02)00102-6
   Jackson-Triche ME, 2000, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V58, P89, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(99)00069-5
   Jonas BS, 2000, PSYCHOSOM MED, V62, P463
   Judd LL, 2002, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V10, P233, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajgp.10.3.233
   Katon W, 2002, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V53, P859, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(02)00313-6
   Katz IR, 1996, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V4, P1
   KESSLER R, 2003, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V289, P3047
   Kiecolt-Glaser JK, 2002, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V53, P873, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(02)00309-4
   Krantz DS, 2002, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V53, P341, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.53.100901.135208
   KRAUSE N, 1999, HDB SOCIOLOGY MENTAL
   Lenze EJ, 2001, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V9, P113, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajgp.9.2.113
   MARKIDES K, 2003, PERSONAL CONTROL SOC, P107
   MARKIDES K, 1986, PUBLIC HLTH REPORTS, V110, P253
   MARKIDES K, 1996, APPL HLTH SERVICES R
   Morales LS, 2002, J HEALTH CARE POOR U, V13, P477, DOI 10.1177/104920802237532
   Muehrer P, 2002, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V53, P843, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(02)00519-6
   MURRELL SA, 1984, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V12, P301, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(198410)12:4<301::AID-JCOP2290120403>3.0.CO;2-I
   *NAT CTR HLTH STAT, 1996, MON HLTH CAR AM Q FA
   Newport DJ, 1998, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V45, P215, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(98)00011-7
   PALINKAS LA, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V40, P1643, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)00344-S
   Pandey DK, 2001, AM J MED, V110, P81, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9343(00)00667-7
   PEARLIN LI, 1990, GERONTOLOGIST, V30, P583
   POUSADA L, 1995, CLIN GERIATR MED, V11, P39
   Raji MA, 2002, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V57, pM678
   ROGLER L, 1991, AM PSYCHOL, V46, P858
   RUBIOSTIPEC M, 1999, CROSS CULTURAL PSYCH
   RUIZ D, 1995, HDB ETHNICITY AGING
   SCHEIER M, 2001, PSYCHOSOCIAL INTERVE
   SCHULZ R, 1999, CANC PATIENTS THEIR
   Seeman TE, 2000, AM J HEALTH PROMOT, V14, P362
   Shimoda K, 1998, PSYCHIATRY, V61, P101
   Singh GK, 2001, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V91, P392, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.91.3.392
   Speer DC, 2003, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V10, P85, DOI 10.1093/clipsy/10.1.85
   Stern Z, 2001, ISRAEL MED ASSOC J, V3, P3
   SUAREZ L, 1994, J NATL CANCER I, V86, P775, DOI 10.1093/jnci/86.10.775
   Sundquist J, 1999, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V89, P723, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.89.5.723
   Uchino BN, 2001, J BEHAV MED, V24, P361, DOI 10.1023/A:1010634902498
   Unutzer J, 2002, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V288, P2836, DOI 10.1001/jama.288.22.2836
   VEGA WA, 1994, ANNU REV PUBL HEALTH, V15, P39, DOI 10.1146/annurev.pu.15.050194.000351
   Williams SA, 2002, PSYCHOSOM MED, V64, P6
   Wing RR, 2002, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V53, P877, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(02)00315-X
   Wu ZH, 2001, PREV MED, V33, P268, DOI 10.1006/pmed.2001.0880
   Zambrana RE, 1999, PREV MED, V29, P466, DOI 10.1006/pmed.1999.0566
   ZIPPIN DH, 1985, J PSYCHOL, V119, P143
NR 74
TC 6
BP 333
EP 355
PY 2004
PD AUG
VL 26
IS 3
DI 10.1177/0739986304267204
GA 840CU
UT WOS:000222835400005
ER

PT J
AU Oishi, S
   Roth, DP
AF Oishi, Shigehiro
   Roth, Dana P.
TI The role of self-reports in culture and personality research: It is too
   early to give up on self-reports
SO JOURNAL OF RESEARCH IN PERSONALITY
J9 J RES PERS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Oishi, Shigehiro] Univ Virginia, Dept Psychol, Charlottesville, VA 22904 USA.
   [Roth, Dana P.] Univ Massachusetts, Dept Psychol, Amherst, MA 01003 USA.
RP Oishi, S, Univ Virginia, Dept Psychol, POB 400400, Charlottesville, VA 22904 USA.
EM soishi@virginia.edu
DE Culture; Personality; Life satisfaction; Self-esteem; Method
ID NATIONS; UNIVERSAL; FEATURES; TRAITS
AB Heine, Buchtel, and Norenzayan (Heine, S., Buchtel, E. E., & Norenzayan, A. (2008). What do cross-national comparisons of personality traits tells us? The case of conscientiousness. Psychological Science, 19, 309-313] have recently cast serious doubt on the validity of national means of self-reported conscientiousness. Extending Heine et al.'s work, we examined the validity of self-reported Big Five personality traits as well as life satisfaction and self-esteem, using weighted regression. Consistent with Heine et al., self-reported conscientiousness showed a severe lack of validity. However, self-reported agreeableness, neuroticism, self-esteem, and life satisfaction showed predictable associations with the criterion variables. It appears, therefore, premature to dismiss self-reports of personality traits and well-being as meaningless. Accordingly, it is important to examine the validity of self-reported personality, self-esteem, and life satisfaction using nationally representative samples in order to clarify which variables are vulnerable to the reference-group effect and other self-reporting biases. (c) 2008 Elsevier Inc. All Fights reserved.
CR Allport GW, 1943, PSYCHOL REV, V50, P451, DOI 10.1037/h0055375
   Central Intelligence Agency, 2007, WORLD FACTB
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P851, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.851
   DIENER E, 2002, SUBJECTIVE WEL UNPUB
   HEINE S, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P309
   Heine S., 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P379
   Levine RV, 1999, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V30, P178, DOI 10.1177/0022022199030002003
   McCrae R. R., 2002, 5 FACTOR MODEL PERSO, P105
   McCrae RR, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P547, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.3.547
   Miller JD, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V36, P1611, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2003.06.009
   Oishi S, 2005, J RES PERS, V39, P299, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2004.08.001
   Schimmack U, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V9, P17, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr0901_2
   Schmitt DP, 2007, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V38, P173, DOI 10.1177/0022022106297299
   Schmitt DP, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P623, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.4.623
   Slutske WS, 2002, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V111, P124, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.111.1.124
   Terracciano A, 2005, SCIENCE, V310, P96, DOI 10.1126/science.1117199
   *TRANSP INT, 2006, 2006 TRANSP INT CORR
   *WHO, 2008, PROJ ATL RES MENT HL
   World Health Organization, 2007, GLOB HLTH ATL
NR 20
TC 14
BP 107
EP 109
PY 2009
PD FEB
VL 43
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.jrp.2008.11.002
GA 411ZN
UT WOS:000263693100017
ER

PT J
AU Cicchetti, D
   Rogosch, FA
   Toth, SL
   Spagnola, M
AF Cicchetti, D
   Rogosch, FA
   Toth, SL
   Spagnola, M
TI Affect, cognition, and the emergence of self-knowledge in the toddler
   offspring of depressed mothers
SO JOURNAL OF EXPERIMENTAL CHILD PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J EXP CHILD PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Rochester, Mt Hope Family Ctr, Rochester, NY 14608 USA.
RP Cicchetti, D, Univ Rochester, Mt Hope Family Ctr, 187 Edinburgh St, Rochester, NY 14608 USA.
ID DIAGNOSTIC INTERVIEW SCHEDULE; DEVELOPMENTAL PSYCHOPATHOLOGY;
   RECOGNITION; ATTACHMENT; CHILDREN; INFANTS; VALIDATION; INVENTORY;
   EMOTIONS; VALIDITY
AB Visual self-recognition was examined utilizing the mirror rouge paradigm in a sample of 18- to 21-month-old toddlers of depressed (n = 91) and nondepressed (n = 43) mothers in regard to linkages with cognitive and affective development. Overall, attainment of self-recognition was not related to differences in level of cognitive development, pre-rouge affective expression, or maternal depression. However, children of depressed mothers who exhibited self-recognition were more likely than children of nondepressed mothers to display nonpositive affect and to shift affect from positive to nonpositive in the post-rouge condition. Within the group of children of depressed mothers, toddlers who did not evidence self-recognition and who shifted affect were lower in attachment security and had mothers with less positive affect characteristics. Also, self-recognition and affective instability were related to differ differences in cognitive developmental level among toddlers of depressed mothers. Findings are discussed in terms of implications for understanding the relations between affect and cognition and the influence of maternal depression on affective and cognitive development. (C) 1997 Academic Press.
CR Alessandri SM, 1996, EMOTIONAL DEVELOPMENT IN ATYPICAL CHILDREN, P185
   American Psychiatric Association, 1987, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Bayley N, 1969, BAYLEY SCALES INFANT
   Beck A., 1967, DEPRESSION CLIN EXPT
   BECK AT, 1988, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V8, P77, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(88)90050-5
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   Beeghly M., 1990, SELF TRANSITION INFA, P281
   Bendersky M, 1996, EMOTIONAL DEVELOPMENT IN ATYPICAL CHILDREN, P89
   Bowlby J., 1973, ATTACHMENT LOSS, V2
   BRETHERTON I, 1985, MONOGRAPHS SOC RES C, V50, P5
   BRETHERTON I, 1982, DEV PSYCHOL, V18, P906, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.18.6.906
   BROOKSGUNN J, 1984, DEV REV, V4, P215, DOI 10.1016/S0273-2297(84)80006-4
   BUMBERRY W, 1978, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V46, P150, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.46.1.150
   Camras LA, 1996, EMOTIONAL DEVELOPMENT IN ATYPICAL CHILDREN, P203
   Cicchetti D, 1996, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V8, P597
   Cicchetti D., 1981, INFANT SOCIAL COGNIT, P205
   CICCHETTI D, 1991, DEV REV, V11, P271, DOI 10.1016/0273-2297(91)90014-F
   Cicchetti D., 1996, DEV AFFECT, P309
   Cicchetti D., 1997, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, P273
   Cicchetti D., 1983, EMOTION THEORY RES E, V2, P115
   CICCHETTI D, IN PRESS AM PSYCHOL
   CICCHETTI D, 1993, DEV REV, V13, P471, DOI 10.1006/drev.1993.1021
   Cicchetti D., 1995, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V1, P467
   Cicchetti D., 1995, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, VI, P369
   CICCHETTI D, 1976, CHILD DEV, V47, P920, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1976.tb02271.x
   Cicchetti D., 1984, EMOTIONS COGNITION B, P366
   Cummings E. M., 1990, ATTACHMENT PRESCHOOL, P339
   DAVENPORT Y, 1984, AM J PSYCHIAT, V14, P230
   DOWNEY G, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V108, P50, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.108.1.50
   Eaton WW, 1985, EPIDEMIOLOGIC FIELD
   EGELAND B, 1981, NEW DIRECTIONS CHILD, V11, P79
   FISCHER KW, 1990, COGNITION EMOTION, V4, P81, DOI 10.1080/02699939008407142
   Hesse P., 1982, NEW DIR CHILD ADOLES, V16, P3
   HOLLINGSHEAD AB, 1975, UNPUB 4 FACTOR INDEX
   Izard C. E., 1977, HUMAN EMOTIONS
   Kagan J., 1981, 2 YEAR EMERGENCE SEL
   Kasari C, 1996, EMOTIONAL DEVELOPMENT IN ATYPICAL CHILDREN, P109
   LAZARUS RS, 1982, AM PSYCHOL, V37, P1019, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.37.9.1019
   LAZARUS RS, 1984, AM PSYCHOL, V39, P124, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.39.2.124
   LEWIS M, 1978, DEV AFFECT, P77
   Lewis M., 1979, SOCIAL COGNITION ACQ
   LEWIS M, 1989, CHILD DEV, V60, P146, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1989.tb02704.x
   LEWIS M, 1985, DEV PSYCHOL, V21, P1181, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.21.6.1181
   MANS L, 1978, CHILD DEV, V49, P547
   MOTTI F, 1983, CHILD DEV, V54, P1168, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1983.tb00537.x
   PIAGET J.P., 1981, INTELLIGENCE AFFECTI
   PIPP S, 1993, SOCIAL DEV, V2, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9507.1993.tb00001.x
   PIPP S, 1992, CHILD DEV, V63, P738, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1992.tb01658.x
   Radke-Yarrow M., 1990, SELF TRANSITION INFA, P345
   RICHTERS J, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V12, P485
   ROBINS I, 1985, EPIDEMIOLOGIC FIELD, P143
   ROBINS LN, 1982, PSYCHOL MED, V12, P855
   ROBINS LN, 1981, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V38, P381
   Rutter M., 1986, DEPRESSION YOUNG PEO, P71
   SCHNEIDERROSEN K, 1984, CHILD DEV, V55, P648
   SCHNEIDERROSEN K, 1991, DEV PSYCHOL, V27, P471, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.27.3.471
   SPIKER D, 1984, CHILD DEV, V55, P214, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1984.tb00285.x
   Sroufe L. A., 1979, HDB INFANT DEV, P462
   Sroufe L. A., 1996, EMOTIONAL DEV ORG EM
   Thompson R. A., 1990, NEBRASKA S MOTIVATIO, V36
   Waters E, 1995, MONOGR SOC RES CHILD, V60, P234, DOI 10.2307/1166181
   WATSON D, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P465, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.96.3.465
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   ZAJONC RB, 1980, AM PSYCHOL, V35, P151, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.35.2.151
   ZAJONC RB, 1984, AM PSYCHOL, V39, P117, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.39.2.117
NR 65
TC 24
BP 338
EP 362
PY 1997
PD DEC
VL 67
IS 3
DI 10.1006/jecp.1997.2412
GA YQ072
UT WOS:000071344800003
ER

PT J
AU Dietz, BE
   Ritchey, PN
AF Dietz, BE
   Ritchey, PN
TI The relative influence of individual identities, identity accumulation,
   and identity combinations on facets of psychological well-being
SO SOCIOLOGICAL SPECTRUM
J9 SOCIOL SPECTRUM
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV CINCINNATI,DEPT SOCIOL,CINCINNATI,OH.
RP Dietz, BE, TEXAS TECH UNIV,DEPT SOCIOL,BOX 41012,LUBBOCK,TX 79409, USA.
ID GENDER; INVOLVEMENT; ROLES
AB In this work we discuss three identity concepts that have received attention in sociological work: the number of identities (identity accumulation), particular individual identities, and the inclusion of particular combinations of identities in the self-concept. We examine theoretically their relations to psychological well-being, using both structural symbolic interactionist identity theory and role theory perspectives. We then present a procedure for empirically unraveling the relative contributions of each of these as influences. Our analyses indicate independent influences of identity accumulation and of individual identities on depression, positive affect, negative affect, affect balance, and stress. We do not find independent influences of identify combination or gender interactions on these facets of well-being.
CR BARUCH GK, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P578, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.3.578
   Bernard J., 1972, FUTURE MARRIAGE
   Biddle B. J., 1986, ANNU REV SOCIOL, P67
   COLEMAN LM, 1987, SPOUSE PARENT WORKER, P138
   DIETZ B, 1990, UNPUB ROLE STRUCTURA
   Durkheim Emile, 1951, SUICIDE
   ELLISON CG, 1991, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V32, P80, DOI 10.2307/2136801
   Faris REL, 1934, AM J SOCIOL, V40, P155, DOI 10.1086/216681
   GLENN ND, 1975, J MARRIAGE FAM, P594
   GOODE WJ, 1960, AM SOCIOL REV, V25, P483, DOI 10.2307/2092933
   GOVE WR, 1987, SPOUSE PARENT WORKER, P125
   HOELTER JW, 1985, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V48, P118, DOI 10.2307/3033607
   KING M, 1992, SOCIOL ANAL, V53, P37, DOI 10.2307/3711626
   McCall G., 1966, IDENTITIES INTERACTI
   MCLANAHAN S, 1989, SOC FORCES, V68, P124, DOI 10.2307/2579223
   Mead G.H., 1934, MIND SELF SOC
   MENAGHAN EG, 1989, SOC FORCES, V67, P693, DOI 10.2307/2579538
   Merton R. K., 1957, SOCIAL THEORY SOCIAL
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1979, AM J PSYCHIAT, V136, P887
   PIETROMONACO PR, 1986, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V10, P373, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1986.tb00762.x
   Rosenhan David L., 1989, ABNORMAL PSYCHOL
   SIEBER SD, 1974, AM SOCIOL REV, V39, P567, DOI 10.2307/2094422
   SPREITZER E, 1979, SOCIOL FOCUS, V12, P141
   Stryker S., 1980, SYMBOLIC INTERACTION
   THOITS P, 1983, AM SOCIOL REV, V51, P1
   THOITS PA, 1992, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V55, P236, DOI 10.2307/2786794
   THOITS PA, 1986, AM SOCIOL REV, V51, P259, DOI 10.2307/2095520
NR 27
TC 6
BP 1
EP 25
PY 1996
PD JAN-MAR
VL 16
IS 1
GA TW794
UT WOS:A1996TW79400001
ER

PT J
AU ECKARDT, VF
   LESSHAFFT, C
   KANZLER, G
   BERNHARD, G
AF ECKARDT, VF
   LESSHAFFT, C
   KANZLER, G
   BERNHARD, G
TI DISABILITY AND HEALTH CARE USE IN PATIENTS WITH CROHNS-DISEASE - A
   SPOUSE CONTROL STUDY
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF GASTROENTEROLOGY
J9 AM J GASTROENTEROL
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV MAINZ,INST MED STAT & DOKUMENTAT,W-6500 MAINZ,GERMANY.
RP ECKARDT, VF, GASTROENTEROL INST WIESBADEN,DOTZHEIMER STR 14-18,D-65185 WIESBADEN,GERMANY.
ID INFLAMMATORY BOWEL-DISEASE; QUALITY-OF-LIFE; PROGNOSIS; POPULATION;
   MORTALITY
AB Objectives: Studies reported from tertiary referral centers suggest that patients with Crohn's disease (CD) have a high rate of long-term disability. This study investigated whether this is true for less selected patient groups. Methods: 106 outpatients who were diagnosed to have had CD between 1974 and 1985 were invited with their partners (n = 83) for a structured interview that addressed issues of lifestyle and quality of life. In addition, patient and insurance records were reviewed to compare the use of health care services and work disability of patients with CD with those of their partners. Results: Twenty percent of patients and 8% of their partners believed that illness had affected their partnership, 17% versus 11% thought it had compromised their professional career, and 28% versus 10% believed it affected the overall quality of life. A significant impact of illness on these parameters (p < 0.001) occurred only if they were evaluated with the use of an analog scale. Differences between patients and their partners in the use of health care services and in work disability became insignificant after 6 yr of observation (p = 0.1415 and p = 0.4341). Conclusions: Most patients with CD and their partners experience a similar satisfaction with life. As time progresses, a decline in disability often can be observed.
CR BEST WR, 1976, GASTROENTEROLOGY, V70, P439
   BINDER V, 1985, GUT, V26, P146, DOI 10.1136/gut.26.2.146
   BRAHME F, 1975, GASTROENTEROLOGY, V69, P342
   COOKE WT, 1980, Q J MED, V49, P363
   DIRKS E, 1989, DIGEST DIS SCI, V34, P1832, DOI 10.1007/BF01536700
   DROSSMAN DA, 1991, DIGEST DIS SCI, V36, P1746, DOI 10.1007/BF01296620
   EFAUSA OL, 1985, SCAND J GASTROENTERO, V20, P1014
   EKBOM A, 1992, GASTROENTEROLOGY, V103, P954
   FARMER RG, 1985, GASTROENTEROLOGY, V88, P1818
   GAZZARD BG, 1978, BRIT MED J, V2, P1117
   GILAT T, 1979, ISRAEL J MED SCI, V15, P305
   HARPER PH, 1987, DIS COLON RECTUM, V30, P174, DOI 10.1007/BF02554332
   HEATON LD, 1964, ANN SURG, V159, P661, DOI 10.1097/00000658-196405000-00003
   KAUFMAN S, 1979, DIGEST DIS SCI, V24, P269, DOI 10.1007/BF01296539
   LINDHAGEN T, 1983, SCAND J GASTROENTERO, V18, P1037
   LOVE JR, 1992, J CLIN GASTROENTEROL, V14, P15, DOI 10.1097/00004836-199201000-00005
   MALCHOW H, 1984, GASTROENTEROLOGY, V86, P249
   MAYBERRY JF, 1980, Q J MED, V193, P63
   MENDELOFF AI, 1980, CLIN GASTROENTEROL, V9, P259
   PRIOR P, 1970, LANCET, V1, P1135
   PRIOR P, 1981, GASTROENTEROLOGY, V80, P307
   RUTGEERTS P, 1990, GASTROENTEROLOGY, V99, P956
   SHIVANANDA S, 1993, EUR J GASTROEN HEPAT, V5, P919, DOI 10.1097/00042737-199311000-00005
   SINGLETON JW, 1979, GASTROENTEROLOGY, V77, P887
   SONNENBERG A, 1990, GUT, V31, P1037, DOI 10.1136/gut.31.9.1037
   STARGAARD L, 1979, SCAND J GASTROENTERO, V14, P225
   STOWE SP, 1990, GASTROENTEROLOGY, V98, P104
   TRUELOVE SC, 1976, GUT, V17, P192, DOI 10.1136/gut.17.3.192
   WEEDON DD, 1973, NEW ENGL J MED, V289, P1099, DOI 10.1056/NEJM197311222892101
NR 29
TC 13
BP 2157
EP 2162
PY 1994
PD DEC
VL 89
IS 12
GA PW195
UT WOS:A1994PW19500012
ER

PT J
AU WATERMAN, AS
AF WATERMAN, AS
TI 2 CONCEPTIONS OF HAPPINESS - CONTRASTS OF PERSONAL EXPRESSIVENESS
   (EUDAIMONIA) AND HEDONIC ENJOYMENT
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
RP WATERMAN, AS, TRENTON STATE COLL,DEPT PSYCHOL,HILLWOOD LAKES,CN4700,TRENTON,NJ 08650, USA.
AB Aristotle's concept of eudaimonia and hedonic enjoyment constitute 2 philosophical conceptions of happiness. Two studies involving combined samples of undergraduate and graduate students (Study 1, N = 209; Study 2, N = 249) were undertaken to identify the convergent and divergent aspects of these constructs. As expected, there was a strong positive correlation between personal expressiveness (eudaimonia) and hedonic enjoyment. Analyses revealed significant differences between the 2 conceptions of happiness experienced in conjunction with activities for the variables of (a) opportunities for satisfaction, (b) strength of cognitive-affective components, (c) level of challenges, (d) level of skills, and (e) importance. It thus appears that the 2 conceptions of happiness are related but distinguishable and that personal expressiveness, but not hedonic enjoyment, is a signifier of success in the process of self-realization.
CR Ackrill J. L., 1973, ARISTOTLES ETHICS
   Cooper J. M., 1975, REASON HUMAN GOOD AR
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1988, OPTIMAL EXPERIENCE P, P15
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1975, BOREDOM ANXIETY
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1982, REV PERSONALITY SOC, V2, P13
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1988, OPTIMAL EXPERIENCE P
   Deci E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   Erikson E., 1968, IDENTITY YOUTH CRISI
   Erikson E., 1963, CHILDHOOD SOC
   Fromm E., 1947, MAN HIMSELF
   Gilligan C., 1982, DIFFERENT VOICE
   Irwin Terence, 1985, NICOMACHEAN ETHICS
   Kohlberg L., 1969, HDB SOCIALIZATION TH, P347
   KRAUT R, 1979, PHILOS REV, V87, P167
   Maslow A., 1964, RELIG VALUES PEAK EX
   Maslow A., 1970, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   Maslow A. H., 1968, PSYCHOL BEING
   May R., 1969, LOVE WILL
   McDowell John, 1980, ESSAYS ARISTOTLES ET, P359
   Norton D. L., 1976, PERSONAL DESTINIES
   Rotter Julian, 1966, PSYCHOL MONOGRAPHS, V80
   Tatarkiewicz W., 1976, ANAL HAPPINESS
   Telfer E., 1980, HAPPINESS
   Waterman A. S., 1990, THEORETICAL PHILOS P, V10, P39
   Waterman A. S., 1984, PSYCHOL INDIVIDUALIS
   WATERMAN AS, 1990, J MIND BEHAV, V11, P47
   WATERMAN AS, 1991, PSYCHOMETRIC PROPERT
   WATERMAN AS, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P762, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.36.7.762
NR 28
TC 300
BP 678
EP 691
PY 1993
PD APR
VL 64
IS 4
DI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.678
GA KV367
UT WOS:A1993KV36700014
ER

PT J
AU ADDY, DP
AF ADDY, DP
TI HAPPINESS IS - IRON - REPLY
SO BRITISH MEDICAL JOURNAL
J9 BRIT MED J
LA English
DT Letter
RP ADDY, DP, DUDLEY RD HOSP,DEPT PAEDIAT,BIRMINGHAM B18 7QH,W MIDLANDS,ENGLAND.
CR MCFARLAN.H, 1970, BRIT MED J, V4, P268
   MURRAY MJ, 1978, BRIT MED J, V2, P1113
   OSKI FA, 1979, AM J DIS CHILD, V133, P315
   REEVES JD, 1985, PEDIATRICS, V75, P352
NR 4
TC 0
BP 1334
EP 1334
PY 1986
PD MAY 17
VL 292
IS 6531
GA C4391
UT WOS:A1986C439100030
ER

PT J
AU Martens, D
   Gutscher, H
   Bauer, N
AF Martens, Doerte
   Gutscher, Heinz
   Bauer, Nicole
TI Walking in "wild" and "tended" urban forests: The impact on
   psychological well-being
SO JOURNAL OF ENVIRONMENTAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J ENVIRON PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Martens, Doerte; Bauer, Nicole] Swiss Fed Res Inst, CH-8903 Birmensdorf, Switzerland.
   [Gutscher, Heinz] Univ Zurich, Dept Social Psychol, CH-8040 Zurich, Switzerland.
RP Martens, D, Swiss Fed Res Inst, Zurcherstr 111, CH-8903 Birmensdorf, Switzerland.
EM martens@wsl.ch
DE Psychological restoration; Urban environment; Experiment; Green space;
   Health effect; Well-being
ID ENVIRONMENTAL PREFERENCES; RESTORATIVE ENVIRONMENTS; NATURAL
   ENVIRONMENTS; FAVORITE PLACES; SOCIAL-CONTEXT; HEALTH; EXPERIENCES;
   SETTINGS; STRESS; COMPONENTS
AB The positive effect of natural compared to urban environment on human restoration and well-being has been proved in various studies. To go one step further in analyzing the influence of physical environments, we question if this positive effect is consistent in different natural conditions namely wild and tended urban forests. In an experimental field setting, participants were randomly assigned to either a walk through wild or tended forests for 30 min. Multidimensional scales in a pre-post-treatment-setting measured well-being. Results indicate a stronger change in "positive affect" and "negative affect" in the tended forest condition. Well-being factors "activation" and "arousal" changed after solitary walks, too. However, there were no differences between the treatment conditions, indicating a stronger influence of physical activity than the forest condition wild and tended on these well-being factors. Perceived attractiveness of the natural area did not effect the change in well-being, thus questioning the close relation between perceived attractiveness and the effect on well-being suggested in prior research. Furthermore, more and less fatigued persons did not profit differently concerning well-being changes. The results give important advice to design natural areas serving restoration and public health, especially for people living in urban environments. (C) 2010 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Abele A, 1986, DIAGNOSTICA, V32, P209
   ALLMER H, 2002, GESUNDHEITSPSYCHOLOG, P94
   ARONSON E, 1959, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V59, P177, DOI 10.1037/h0047195
   ARTHUR LM, 1977, LANDSCAPE PLAN, V4, P109, DOI 10.1016/0304-3924(77)90014-4
   BALLING JD, 1982, ENVIRON BEHAV, V14, P5, DOI 10.1177/0013916582141001
   Berto R, 2005, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V25, P249, DOI 10.1016/j.jenvp.2005.07.001
   Biddle S. J. H., 2000, PHYS ACTIVITY PSYCHO
   Bodin M, 2003, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V4, P141, DOI 10.1016/S1469-0292(01)00038-3
   Bortz J, 1995, FORSCHUNGSMETHODEN E
   Brown A. L., 2003, Landscape and Urban Planning, V65, P85, DOI 10.1016/S0169-2046(02)00240-2
   Cackowski JM, 2003, ENVIRON BEHAV, V35, P736, DOI 10.1177/0013916503256267
   Day R, 2008, HEALTH PLACE, V14, P299, DOI 10.1016/j.healthplace.2007.07.001
   de Vries S, 2003, ENVIRON PLANN A, V35, P1717, DOI 10.1068/a35111
   Dobre M., 2006, RDV TECHNIQUES, V11, P55
   Ekkekakis P, 2002, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V3, P35, DOI 10.1016/S1469-0292(01)00028-0
   Garcia L, 2006, LANDSCAPE URBAN PLAN, V74, P110, DOI 10.1016/j.landurbplan.2004.10.007
   Gulwadi GB, 2006, ENVIRON BEHAV, V38, P503, DOI 10.1177/0013916505283420
   Hartig T, 2006, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V26, P215, DOI 10.1016/j.jenvp.2006.07.007
   HARTIG T, 1993, LANDSCAPE URBAN PLAN, V25, P17, DOI 10.1016/0169-2046(93)90120-3
   Hartig T, 2003, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V23, P103, DOI 10.1016/S0272-4944(02)00108-1
   HARTIG T, 1991, ENVIRON BEHAV, V23, P3, DOI 10.1177/0013916591231001
   Hartig T, 2003, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V23, P109, DOI 10.1016/S0272-4944(02)00109-3
   Herzog TR, 2003, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V23, P159, DOI 10.1016/S0272-4944(02)00113-5
   Herzog TR, 2004, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V24, P85, DOI 10.1016/S0272-4944(03)00038-0
   Herzog TR, 2002, ENVIRON BEHAV, V34, P819, DOI 10.1177/001391602237250
   Hunziker M., 2000, EINSTELLUNG BEVOLKER
   Jim CY, 2006, LANDSCAPE URBAN PLAN, V75, P81, DOI 10.1016/j.landurbanplan.2004.08.008
   Kaplan R., 1989, EXPERIENCE NATURE PS
   Kaplan S., 1983, Behavior and the natural environment., P163
   Korpela KM, 2007, HEALTH PLACE, V13, P138, DOI 10.1016/j.healthplace.2005.11.002
   Korpela KM, 2008, HEALTH PLACE, V14, P636, DOI 10.1016/j.healthplace.2007.10.008
   Lafortezza R, 2009, URBAN FOR URBAN GREE, V8, P97, DOI 10.1016/j.ufug.2009.02.003
   Laumann K, 2003, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V23, P125, DOI 10.1016/S0272-4944(02)00110-X
   Laumann K, 2001, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V21, P31, DOI 10.1006/jevp.2000.0179
   MEIERKOLL A, 2006, BIOL RHYTHMS ANTHR C, V14
   Morita E, 2007, PUBLIC HEALTH, V121, P54, DOI 10.1016/j.puhe.2006.05.024
   Nielsen TS, 2007, HEALTH PLACE, V13, P839, DOI 10.1016/j.healthplace.2007.02.001
   Pretty J, 2005, INT J ENVIRON HEAL R, V15, P319, DOI 10.1080/09603120500155963
   Purcell T, 2001, ENVIRON BEHAV, V33, P93, DOI 10.1177/00139160121972882
   Ribe RG, 2005, LANDSCAPE URBAN PLAN, V73, P277, DOI 10.1016/j.landurbplan.2004.07.003
   Staats H, 1997, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V17, P283, DOI 10.1006/jevp.1997.0069
   Staats H, 2003, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V23, P147, DOI 10.1016/S0272-4944(02)00112-3
   Staats H, 2004, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V24, P199, DOI 10.1016/j.jenvp.2003.12.005
   TACQ J, 1998, MULTIVARIATE ANAL TE
   Tzoulas K, 2007, LANDSCAPE URBAN PLAN, V81, P167, DOI 10.1016/j.landurbplan.2007.02.001
   Ulrich R., 1983, BEHAV NATURAL ENV, P85
   ULRICH RS, 1991, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V11, P201, DOI 10.1016/S0272-4944(05)80184-7
   Van den Berg A. E., 2005, HLTH IMPACTS HEALING
   van Kamp Irene, 2003, Landscape and Urban Planning, V65, P5, DOI 10.1016/S0169-2046(02)00232-3
   van den Berg AE, 2003, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V23, P135, DOI 10.1016/S0272-4944(02)00111-1
   Wagner MM, 2007, LANDSCAPE URBAN PLAN, V81, P67, DOI 10.1016/j.landurbplan.2006.10.019
   Zube E. H., 1983, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V3, P115, DOI 10.1016/S0272-4944(05)80151-3
   ZULLEY J, 2003, UNSERE INNERE UHR
NR 53
TC 5
BP 36
EP 44
PY 2011
PD MAR
VL 31
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.jenvp.2010.11.001
GA 736XG
UT WOS:000288527700005
ER

PT J
AU Liu, EY
   Mencken, FC
AF Liu, Eric Y.
   Mencken, F. Carson
TI FATALISTIC VOLUNTARISM AND LIFE HAPPINESS IN POST-SOCIALIST CHINA
SO SOCIOLOGICAL SPECTRUM
J9 SOCIOL SPECTRUM
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Liu, Eric Y.] Baylor Univ, Inst Studies Relig, Waco, TX 76798 USA.
RP Liu, EY, Baylor Univ, Inst Studies Relig, 1 Bear Pl,Box 97326, Waco, TX 76798 USA.
EM eric_liu@baylor.edu
ID RELIGIOUS COMMITMENT; SATISFACTION; CULTURES; BELIEFS; ANOMIE; HEALTH;
   BLACK; WORLD; SELF
AB Fatalism has been recognized by sociologists as a key concept in sociology. Recent debates on fatalism revolve around the way theological fatalism influences the individual and society. Unfortunately, little has been said about the topic in the communist and post-communist world. Using recent data from a national survey of residents in People's Republic of China (P.R. China), this article examines the relationship between fatalistic voluntarism and life happiness in the context of China's Marxist-atheist monopoly. Results show that fatalistic voluntarism has a significant, positive net effect on life happiness among those Chinese who believe in fate control. Implications of this study are discussed.
CR Abbott Kenneth A., 1970, HARMONY INDIVIDUALIS
   ACEVEDO G, 2008, SOC FORCES, V86, P1
   Acevedo GA, 2005, SOCIOL THEOR, V23, P75, DOI 10.1111/j.0735-2751.2005.00243.x
   Acevedo GA, 2008, SOCIOL SPECTRUM, V28, P602, DOI 10.1080/02732170802206245
   Appleton S, 2008, WORLD DEV, V36, P2325, DOI 10.1016/j.worlddev.2008.04.009
   Belo C, 2006, AL-QANTARA, V27, P245
   BROWN PH, J SOCIOECON IN PRESS
   Chan Kim-Kwong, 2005, RELIG STATE SOC, V33, P87, DOI 10.1080/09637490500118570
   Ch'en Kenneth K. S., 1964, BUDDHISM CHINA HIST
   Chen SX, 2006, ASIAN J SOC PSYCHOL, V9, P24, DOI 10.1111/j.1367-2223.2006.00182.x
   Cheng Cheng-Kun, 1952, DRAGON SHEDS ITS SCA
   Cheung C. K., 2004, J HAPPINESS STUD, V5, P23, DOI 10.1023/B:JOHS.0000021712.07314.0c
   Cheung CK, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V82, P411, DOI 10.1007/s11205-006-9043-9
   Chu G. C., 1993, GREAT WALL RUINS COM
   CHU GC, 1979, HONOLULU, P446
   COWARD H, 1996, PHILOS EAST WEST, V46, P477, DOI 10.2307/1399493
   Diener E, 1996, J RES PERS, V30, P389, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1996.0027
   DOHRENWEND BP, 1959, AM SOCIOL REV, V24, P466, DOI 10.2307/2089533
   DOUGLASS RB, 1970, CHINA OURSELVES EXPL
   Durkheim E, 1951, SUICIDE STUDY SOCIOL
   Durkheim Emile, 1968, INCEST NATURE ORIGIN
   EBERHARD W, 1966, ANTHROPOL QUART, V39, P148, DOI 10.2307/3316800
   ELDER JW, 1966, ANTHROPOL QUART, V39, P227, DOI 10.2307/3316807
   ELLISON C, 1991, J HLTH SOCIAL BEHAV, V32, P99
   ELLISON CG, 1989, SOC FORCES, V68, P100, DOI 10.2307/2579222
   ELLISON CG, 1990, SOCIOL QUART, V31, P123, DOI 10.1111/j.1533-8525.1990.tb00321.x
   Esposito John, 2002, WHAT EVERYONE NEEDS
   Esposito John L., 1997, ISLAM STRAIGHT PATH
   European Commission, 1997, CENTR E EUR
   Freud Sigmund, 1976, INTERPRETATION DREAM
   Froese P, 2001, J SCI STUD RELIG, V40, P251, DOI 10.1111/0021-8294.00054
   Froese Paul, 2004, J SCI STUD RELIG, V43, P35, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-5906.2004.00216.x
   GARCIA BC, 2004, PORTAL-LIBR ACAD, V1, P1
   Goodwin R, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P1166, DOI 10.1177/01461672022812002
   Goodwin R, 1999, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V30, P72, DOI 10.1177/0022022199030001004
   Goodwin R, 2000, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P2558, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2000.tb02450.x
   GORSUCH RL, 1983, J SCI STUD RELIG, V22, P340, DOI 10.2307/1385772
   Hansen Chan, 1999, COMPANION PHILOS REL, P25
   Hjellum Torstein, 1998, RECONSTRUCTING 20 CE, P216
   Humphrey Peter, 1983, RELIG SUPPRESSION MA
   Lee Rance Pui Leung, 1995, INDICATORS SOCIAL DE, P59
   Lee Rance Pui Leung, 1985, CHINESE CULTURE MENT, P193
   Lefcourt H, 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY, V1, P413
   Leung K, 2002, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V33, P286, DOI 10.1177/0022022102033003005
   Liu EY, 2009, J SCI STUD RELIG, V48, P774
   Lockwood D., 1992, SOLIDARITY SCHISM PR
   MARKOVA I, 1998, EUROPEAN J SOCIAL PS, V797, P829
   MARX K, 1970, CRITIQUE HEGELS PHIL, P1844
   Munro Donald J., 1969, CONCEPT MAN EARLY CH
   Needman Jacob, 1956, SCI CIVILISATION CHI
   PARGAMENT KI, 1988, J SCI STUD RELIG, V27, P90, DOI 10.2307/1387404
   Pearce F., 1989, RADICAL DURKHEIM
   POTTER P, 2003, CHINA Q, V174, P317
   REES JL, 2006, E W Q REV STUDY MISS, V4, P301
   Rizzo L, 2004, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V68, P267, DOI 10.1093/poq/nfh014
   Schaberg David, 2005, MAGNITUDE MING COMMA, P23
   Schwartz SH, 1997, POLIT PSYCHOL, V18, P385, DOI 10.1111/0162-895X.00062
   Shahar Meir, 1996, UNRULY GODS DIVINITY
   SHIRK S, 1984, CLASS SOCIAL STRATIF, P56
   Smith Arthur Henderson, 2008, CHINESE CHARACTERIST
   STARK R., 1987, THEORY RELIG
   Stark Rodney, 2004, EXPLORING RELIG LIFE
   Stark Rodney, 1985, FUTURE RELIG
   Stark Rodney, 2000, ACTS FAITH EXPLAININ
   Stark Rodney, 2001, ONE TRUE GOD HIST CO
   Terrill Ross, 1980, CHINA DIFFERENCE
   Tseng W., 1985, CHINESE CULTURE MENT
   WARNER RS, 1993, AM J SOCIOL, V98, P1044, DOI 10.1086/230139
   Weber Max, 1951, RELIG CHINA CONFUCIA
   Weber Max, 1996, RELIG INDIA SOCIOLOG
   Yamaoka K, 2008, SOC SCI MED, V66, P885, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2007.10.024
   YANG CK, 1961, STUDY SOCIAL SCI
   Yang FG, 2006, SOCIOL QUART, V47, P93, DOI 10.1111/j.1533-8525.2006.00039.x
NR 73
TC 5
BP 270
EP 288
PY 2010
VL 30
IS 3
DI 10.1080/02732171003635455
GA 597AX
UT WOS:000277728700002
ER

PT J
AU Courneya, KS
   Friedenreich, CM
   Sela, RA
   Quinney, HA
   Rhodes, RE
   Handman, M
AF Courneya, KS
   Friedenreich, CM
   Sela, RA
   Quinney, HA
   Rhodes, RE
   Handman, M
TI The group psychotherapy and home-based physical exercise (group-hope)
   trial in cancer survivors: Physical fitness and quality of life outcomes
SO PSYCHO-ONCOLOGY
J9 PSYCHO-ONCOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Alberta, Fac Phys Educ, Edmonton, AB T6G 2H9, Canada.
   Univ Victoria, Victoria, BC V8W 2Y2, Canada.
RP Courneya, KS, Univ Alberta, Fac Phys Educ, E-424 Vliet Ctr, Edmonton, AB T6G 2H9, Canada.
ID RANDOMIZED CONTROLLED TRIAL; HIGH-DOSE CHEMOTHERAPY; BREAST-CANCER;
   OF-LIFE; PSYCHOSOCIAL INTERVENTIONS; FUNCTIONAL ASSESSMENT; FATIGUE;
   THERAPY; WOMEN; SCALE
AB Physical exercise has been shown to enhance quality of life (QOL) in cancer survivors using pretest-posttest designs and compared to usual care (i.e. no intervention). In the present study, we conducted a randomized controlled trial to determine if exercise could improve QOL in cancer survivors beyond the known benefits of group psychotherapy (GP). We matched 22 GP classes (N = 108) on content and then randomly assigned 11 (n = 48) to GP alone and 11 (n = 60) to GP plus home-based, moderate-intensity exercise (GP + EX). Participants completed a physical fitness test and QOL measures (e.g. Functional Assessment of Cancer Therapy scales) at the beginning and end of GP classes (about 10 weeks). We had excellent recruitment (81%), retention (89%), and adherence (84%) rates and a modest contamination (22%) rate. Using intention-to-treat repeated measures analyses of variance, we found significant Time by Condition interactions for functional well-being, fatigue, and sum of skinfolds. We also found borderline significant interactions for physical well-being, satisfaction with life, and flexibility. All interactions favored the GP + EX condition. We conclude that a home-based, moderate intensity exercise program may improve QOL in cancer survivors beyond the benefits of GP, particularly in relation to physical and functional well-being. Copyright (C) 2003 John Wiley Sons, Ltd.
CR Algina J, 1997, PSYCHOL METHODS, V2, P208, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.2.2.208
   *AM COLL SPORTS ME, 2000, GUIDELINES EXERCISE
   American College of Sports Medicine, 1998, MED SCI SPORTS EXERC, V30, P992, DOI DOI 10.1097/00005768-199806000-00033
   BARACOS VE, 1994, CLIN J SPORT MED, V4, P223, DOI 10.1097/00042752-199410000-00002
   BAUMGARTNER TA, 1995, MEASUREMENT EVALUATI
   Bergstrom A, 2001, INT J CANCER, V91, P421, DOI 10.1002/1097-0215(200002)9999:9999<::AID-IJC1053>3.0.CO;2-T
   Blake-Mortimer J, 1999, EUR J CANCER, V35, P1581, DOI 10.1016/S0959-8049(99)00194-X
   CAMORIANO JK, 1990, J CLIN ONCOL, V8, P1327
   *CAN SOC EX PHYSL, 2000, CAN PHYS ACT FITN LI
   CELLA DF, 1990, ONCOLOGY, V14, P101
   CELLA DF, 1993, J CLIN ONCOL, V11, P570
   Cleeland CS, 2000, CANCER, V89, P1634, DOI 10.1002/1097-0142(20001001)89:7<1634::AID-CNCR29>3.0.CO;2-V
   COHEN J, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P155, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.1.155
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Courneya K, 1999, PSYCHOL HEALTH MED, V4, P181
   Courneya K S, 2001, Exerc Sport Sci Rev, V29, P60, DOI 10.1097/00003677-200104000-00004
   Courneya KS, 2002, ANN BEHAV MED, V24, P257, DOI 10.1207/S15324796ABM2404_02
   Courneya K S, 1997, J Altern Complement Med, V3, P215, DOI 10.1089/acm.1997.3.215
   Courneya KS, 2000, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V9, P127, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1611(200003/04)9:2<127::AID-PON438>3.0.CO;2-L
   COURNEYA KS, CLIN EXERCISE PHYSL
   Courneya KS, 1997, J PSYCHOSOC ONCOL, V15, P35
   Courneya KS, 2002, PHYSICIAN SPORTSMED, V30, P33, DOI 10.3810/psm.2002.08.402
   Courneya KS, 2000, PHYSICIAN SPORTSMED, V28, P49, DOI 10.3810/psm.2000.05.896
   CRAWFORD J, 2001, THERAPEUTIC OPTIONS
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dimeo F, 1997, BLOOD, V90, P3390
   Dimeo FC, 1999, CANCER, V85, P2273, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0142(19990515)85:10<2273::AID-CNCR24>3.0.CO;2-B
   FAWZY FI, 1995, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V52, P100
   GODIN G, 1985, Canadian Journal of Applied Sport Sciences, V10, P141
   GODIN G, 1986, CAN J PUBLIC HEALTH, V77, P359
   Goodwin PJ, 2001, NEW ENGL J MED, V345, P1719, DOI 10.1056/NEJMoa011871
   Helgeson VS, 1999, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V56, P340, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.56.4.340
   IRVINE D, 1994, CANCER NURS, V17, P367
   Irvine DM, 1998, CANCER NURS, V21, P127, DOI 10.1097/00002820-199804000-00006
   JACOBS DR, 1993, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V25, P81, DOI 10.1249/00005768-199301000-00012
   JACOBSEN PB, 2000, CANC CONTROL, V6
   Jones LW, 2002, CANCER PRACT, V10, P208, DOI 10.1046/j.1523-5394.2002.104003.x
   KURT GA, 1999, P AN M AM SOC CLIN, V18, pA573
   MACVICAR MG, 1986, CANC B, V13, P265
   McArdle W., 1991, EXERCISE PHYSL ENERG
   MEYER TJ, 1995, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V14, P101, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.14.2.101
   Mock V, 1994, Oncol Nurs Forum, V21, P899
   Mock V, 1997, Oncol Nurs Forum, V24, P991
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Posluszny D.M., 1998, THEORY RES SMALL GRO, P87
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   RADLOFF LS, 1991, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V20, P149, DOI 10.1007/BF01537606
   RINGDAL GI, 1994, QUAL LIFE RES, V3, P143, DOI 10.1007/BF00435257
   Schwartz AL, 2000, CANCER PRACT, V8, P231, DOI 10.1046/j.1523-5394.2000.85007.x
   Schwartz AL, 1999, QUAL LIFE RES, V8, P529, DOI 10.1023/A:1008978611274
   Segal R, 2001, J CLIN ONCOL, V19, P657
   SELA R, 1998, EYE STORM STRESS MAN
   Spiegel D, 1999, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V8, P482, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1611(199911/12)8:6<482::AID-PON402>3.3.CO;2-N
   SPIEGEL D, 1997, SEMIN ONCOL, V24, pS136
   Spiegel D, 2000, GROUP THERAPY CANC P
   Spielberger C. D., 1970, MANUAL STATE TRAIT
   TAYLOR SE, 1986, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V54, P608, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.54.5.608
   THOMAS S, 1992, CAN J SPORT SCI, V17, P338
   TRIJSBURG RW, 1992, PSYCHOSOM MED, V54, P489
   WILLIAMSON GM, 1992, J GERONTOL, V47, P367
   Winningham M L, 1989, Oncol Nurs Forum, V16, P683
   Yellen SB, 1997, J PAIN SYMPTOM MANAG, V13, P63, DOI 10.1016/S0885-3924(96)00274-6
   Zabora J, 2001, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V10, P19, DOI 10.1002/1099-1611(200101/02)10:1<19::AID-PON501>3.0.CO;2-6
NR 63
TC 128
BP 357
EP 374
PY 2003
PD JUN
VL 12
IS 4
DI 10.1002/pon.658
GA 683RG
UT WOS:000183162800005
ER

PT J
AU Lindquist, KA
   Siegel, EH
   Quigley, KS
   Barrett, LF
AF Lindquist, Kristen A.
   Siegel, Erika H.
   Quigley, Karen S.
   Barrett, Lisa Feldman
TI The Hundred-Year Emotion War: Are Emotions Natural Kinds or
   Psychological Constructions? Comment on Lench, Flores, and Bench (2011)
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL BULLETIN
J9 PSYCHOL BULL
LA English
DT Editorial Material
C1 [Lindquist, Kristen A.] Univ N Carolina, Dept Psychol, Chapel Hill, NC 27599 USA.
   [Siegel, Erika H.; Quigley, Karen S.; Barrett, Lisa Feldman] Northeastern Univ, Dept Psychol, Bedford, MA USA.
   [Quigley, Karen S.] Edith Nourse Rogers Mem Vet Adm Hosp, Bedford, MA 01730 USA.
   [Barrett, Lisa Feldman] Harvard Univ, Massachusetts Gen Hosp, Med School, Cambridge, MA 02138 USA.
RP Lindquist, KA, Univ N Carolina, Dept Psychol, Davie Hall, Chapel Hill, NC 27599 USA.
EM kristen.lindquist@unc.edu
DE emotion; natural kinds; psychological construction; construct validity;
   meta-analysis
ID BASIC EMOTIONS; CHALLENGE APPRAISAL; FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; CORE AFFECT;
   BRAIN; EXPERIENCE; FEAR; ANGER; METAANALYSIS; SPECIFICITY
AB For the last century, there has been a continuing debate about the nature of emotion. In the most recent offering in this scientific dialogue, Lench, Flores, and Bench (2011) reported a meta-analysis of emotion induction research and claimed support for the natural kind hypothesis that discrete emotions (e.g., happiness, sadness, anger, and anxiety) elicit specific changes in cognition, judgment, behavior, experience, and physiology. In this article, we point out that Lench et al. (2011) is not the final word on the emotion debate. First, we point out that Lench et al.'s findings do not support their claim that discrete emotions organize cognition, judgment, experience, and physiology because they did not demonstrate emotion-consistent and emotion-specific directional changes in these measurement domains. Second, we point out that Lench et al.'s findings are in fact consistent with the alternative (a psychological constructionist approach to emotion). We close by appealing for a construct validity approach to emotion research, which we hope will lead to greater consensus on the operationalization of the natural kind and psychological construction approaches, as well as the criteria required to finally resolve the emotion debate.
CR Arnold M. B., 1960, EMOTION PERSONALITY, V1 & 2
   Barrett L F, 2007, SOCIAL PSYCHOL UNCON, P173
   Barrett L. F., 2000, M SOC PERS SOC PSYCH
   Barrett LF, 2007, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V2, P297, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2007.00046.x
   Barrett LF, 2007, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V58, P373, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.58.110405.085709
   Barrett LF, 2006, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V1, P28, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2006.00003.x
   Barrett LF, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V10, P20, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr1001_2
   Barrett LF, 2009, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P326
   Barrett LF, 2009, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P167, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)00404-8
   Barrett LF, 2011, PSYCHOL INQ, V22, P115, DOI 10.1080/1047840X.2011.555216
   Barrett LF, 2012, EMOTION, V12, P413, DOI 10.1037/a0027555
   Barrett LF, 2011, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V20, P400, DOI 10.1177/0963721411429125
   Barrett LF, 2007, TRENDS COGN SCI, V11, P327, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2007.06.003
   Barrett LF, 2006, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P79, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2006.00411.x
   BODENHAUSEN GV, 1994, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P45, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420240104
   Boiger M., EMOTION REV IN PRESS
   Cacioppo J. T., 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P173
   Cacioppo JT, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P839, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.839
   CAMPBELL DT, 1959, PSYCHOL BULL, V56, P81, DOI 10.1037/h0046016
   Carver CS, 2009, PSYCHOL BULL, V135, P183, DOI 10.1037/a0013965
   Christie IC, 2004, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V51, P143, DOI 10.1016/j.ijpsycho.2003.08.002
   Clore G. L., 2008, HDB EMOTIONS, V3, P628
   Coan JA, 2010, EMOT REV, V2, P274, DOI 10.1177/1754073910361978
   CRONBACH LJ, 1955, PSYCHOL BULL, V52, P281, DOI 10.1037/h0040957
   Darwin C., 1965, EXPRESSION EMOTIONS
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1992, PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P39, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1992.tb00254.x
   Duffy E, 1934, PSYCHOL REV, V41, P103, DOI 10.1037/h0075951
   Duffy E, 1941, J GEN PSYCHOL, V25, P283
   Ekman P., 1999, HDB COGNITION EMOTIO, P45, DOI DOI 10.1002/0470013494.CH3
   Ekman P., 1972, NEBRASKA S MOTIVATIO, V19, P207
   EKMAN P, 1983, SCIENCE, V221, P1208, DOI 10.1126/science.6612338
   EKMAN P, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P712, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.4.712
   Ekman P, 2011, EMOT REV, V3, P364, DOI 10.1177/1754073911410740
   Gross JJ, 2011, EMOT REV, V3, P8, DOI 10.1177/1754073910380974
   Harlow HF, 1932, PSYCHOL REV, V39, P570, DOI 10.1037/h0072961
   Hunt WA, 1941, PSYCHOL BULL, V38, P249, DOI 10.1037/h0054615
   Izard CE, 2011, EMOT REV, V3, P371, DOI 10.1177/1754073911410737
   James W., 1890, PRINCIPLES PSYCHOL, DOI [10.1037/11059-000, DOI 10.1037/11059-000]
   James W., 1884, MIND, V9, P188, DOI DOI 10.1093/MIND/OS-IX.34.188
   Kirkland T, 2012, EMOTION, V12, P268, DOI 10.1037/a0024218
   Kreibig SD, 2010, BIOL PSYCHOL, V84, P394, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2010.03.010
   Kreibig SD, 2007, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V44, P787, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2007.00550.x
   Lacey J. I., 1967, PSYCHOL STRESS ISSUE, P14
   Lang PJ, 2006, PROG BRAIN RES, V156, P3, DOI 10.1016/S0079-6123(06)56001-7
   LeDoux J., EMOTION REV IN PRESS
   LeDoux J, 2012, NEURON, V73, P653, DOI 10.1016/j.neuron.2012.02.004
   Lench HC, 2011, PSYCHOL BULL, V137, P834, DOI 10.1037/a0024244
   Lerner JS, 2007, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V61, P253, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2006.08.016
   Lerner JS, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P146, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.1.146
   Levenson RW, 2011, EMOT REV, V3, P379, DOI 10.1177/1754073911410743
   Lindquist K. A., 2008, HDB EMOTIONS
   Lindquist KA, 2012, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V35, P172, DOI 10.1017/S0140525X1100183X
   Lindquist KA, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P898, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02174.x
   Lindquist KA, 2012, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V35, P121, DOI 10.1017/S0140525X11000446
   MACCORQUODALE K, 1948, PSYCHOL REV, V55, P95, DOI 10.1037/h0056029
   Mandler G., 1975, MIND EMOTION
   MANDLER G, 1990, PSYCHOL SCI, V1, P179, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1990.tb00193.x
   MATSUMOTO D, 1990, MOTIV EMOTION, V14, P195, DOI 10.1007/BF00995569
   Mauss I, 2009, COGNITION EMOTION, V23, P209, DOI 10.1080/02699930802204677
   Mauss IB, 2005, EMOTION, V5, P175, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.5.2.175
   McDougall W., 1928, FEELINGS EMOTIONS WI, P200
   Niedenthal P. M., 2005, EMOTION CONSCIOUSNES, P21
   Niedenthal PM, 2007, SCIENCE, V316, P1002, DOI 10.1126/science.1136930
   Niedenthal PM, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V9, P184, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr0903_1
   Oatley K, 2011, EMOT REV, V3, P424, DOI 10.1177/1754073911410738
   Ohman A, 2001, PSYCHOL REV, V108, P483, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.108.3.483
   Oosterwijk S, 2009, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P457, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.584
   Oosterwijk S, 2010, SOCIAL PSYCHOL PERSO, V1, P65, DOI DOI 10.1177/1948550609355328
   ORTONY A, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P315, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.97.3.315
   Panksepp J., 1998, AFFECTIVE NEUROSCIEN
   Panksepp J, 2007, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V2, P281, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2007.00045.x
   Roseman IJ, 2011, EMOT REV, V3, P434, DOI 10.1177/1754073911410744
   Russell JA, 2003, PSYCHOL REV, V110, P145, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.110.1.145
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   Russell JA, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P805, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.5.805
   SCHACHTER S, 1962, PSYCHOL REV, V69, P379, DOI 10.1037/h0046234
   Schlien J. M., 1968, RES PSYCHOTHER, V3, P90, DOI [10.1037/10546-004, DOI 10.1037/10546-004]
   Stemmler G., 1989, J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V26, P617, DOI [10.1111469-8986.1989.tb03163.x, DOI 10.1111/J.1469-8986.1989.TB03163.X]
   Stemmler G, 2001, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V38, P275, DOI 10.1017/S0048577201991668
   Stephens CL, 2010, BIOL PSYCHOL, V84, P463, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2010.03.014
   THAYER RE, 1986, PSYCHOL REP, V58, P607
   TOMAKA J, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P248, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.2.248
   Tomaka J, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P63, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.1.63
   Tomkins S. S., 1962, AFFECT IMAGERY CONSC
   Vytal K, 2010, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V22, P2864, DOI 10.1162/jocn.2009.21366
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   Watson D, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P820, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.820
   Watson JB, 1919, PSYCHOL REV, V26, P165, DOI 10.1037/h0072509
   Wilson-Mendenhall CD, 2011, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V49, P1105, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2010.12.032
   Wundt W., 1998, OUTLINES PSYCHOL
NR 90
TC 4
BP 255
EP 263
PY 2013
PD JAN
VL 139
IS 1
DI 10.1037/a0029038
GA 066OR
UT WOS:000313230600014
ER

PT J
AU Chipperfield, JG
AF Chipperfield, JG
TI Perceived adequacy of instrumental assistance: Implications for
   well-being in later life
SO JOURNAL OF AGING AND HEALTH
J9 J AGING HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
RP Chipperfield, JG, UNIV MANITOBA,HLTH LEISURE & HUMAN PERFORMANCE RES INST,304 MAX BELL CTR,WINNIPEG,MB R3T 2N2,CANADA.
ID SOCIAL SUPPORT; HEALTH; PERCEPTIONS; PERSPECTIVE; DETERMINANTS;
   MORTALITY; SERVICES; SAMPLE; ELDERS
AB Beginning with the premise that care recipients' perceptions of inadequate help may have long-term negative consequences, this study examined whether seniors' perceptions related to patterns of well-being over a 12-year period. Patterns of change in physical health (i.e., number of chronic health conditions, self-rated health), psychological well-being (i.e., life satisfaction), and independence (i.e., functional and instrumental) were compared for older men and women who initially reported that their level of IADL assistance was either adequate or inadequate. Seniors who perceived their support as inadequate experienced more severe losses of independence. This was true for both men and women with respect to their ability to independently conduct instrumental ADLs. With respect to the ability to independently conduct functional, that is, basic ADLs, it was true only for women. These findings may imply that perceptions of support inadequacy have a more detrimental effect for women than for men.
CR ALDWIN CM, 1989, PSYCHOL AGING, V4, P295, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.4.3.295
   Antonucci T, 1985, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI, P94
   AUSLANDER GK, 1990, J GERONTOL, V45, pS112
   BARER BM, 1990, GERONTOLOGIST, V30, P26
   BRANCH LG, 1984, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V74, P266, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.74.3.266
   Branch L G, 1987, Clin Geriatr Med, V3, P29
   CHAPPELL N. L., 1990, AGEING SOC, V10, P41, DOI 0.1017/S0144686X00007844
   CHAPPELL NL, 1985, SOCIAL BONDS LATER L, P211
   CHAPPELL NL, 1987, CAN J SOCIOL, V12, P195, DOI 10.2307/3340699
   CHIPPERFIELD JG, 1995, SURVIVORS AGING MANI
   CHIPPERFIELD JG, 1992, CAN J AGING, V11, P15, DOI 10.1017/S0714980800014501
   CHIPPERFIELD JG, 1996, UNPUB PERCEIVED ADEQ
   Chipperfield JG, 1993, J AGING HEALTH, V5, P475, DOI 10.1177/089826439300500404
   COSTA PT, 1987, J GERONTOL, V42, P50
   CUTRONA CE, 1990, J SOC PERS RELAT, V7, P553, DOI 10.1177/0265407590074011
   DAKOF GA, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P80, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.1.80
   Horowitz A, 1985, Annu Rev Gerontol Geriatr, V5, P194
   FISHER JD, 1982, PSYCHOL BULL, V91, P27, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.91.1.27
   FOZARD JL, 1990, J GERONTOL, V45, pP116
   IDLER EL, 1991, J GERONTOL, V46, pS55
   LEHMAN DR, 1990, J SOC PERS RELAT, V7, P563, DOI 10.1177/0265407590074012
   LEON J, 1990, DHHS PHS903462 PUBL
   LITVIN SJ, 1992, GERONTOLOGIST, V32, P68
   LOGAN JR, 1994, J GERONTOL, V49, pS25
   *MAN DEP HLTH SOC, 1973, AG MAN NEEDS RES 197, V1
   MARKIDES KS, 1984, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V3, P33, DOI 10.1016/0167-4943(84)90013-X
   NADLER A, 1983, NEW DIRECTIONS HELPI
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   *PROV MAN, 1990, AG MAN 1983
   SAMUELSSON G, 1995, UNPUB METHOD RANKING
   SAMUELSSON G, 1993, Z GERONTOL, V26, P202
   Sarason I.G., 1985, SOCIAL SUPPORT THEOR, P287
   SAS INSTITUTE, 1989, SAS STAT US GUID, V2
   SCHOENFELD DE, 1994, J GERONTOL, V49, pM109
   SCHWARZ CJ, 1993, AM STAT, V47, P48, DOI 10.2307/2684786
   SELIG S, 1991, GERONTOLOGIST, V31, P624
   SHORT P, 1990, DHHS PHS903466 PUBL
   TALBOTT MM, 1990, GERONTOLOGIST, V30, P595
   Tennstedt S L, 1990, J Aging Health, V2, P439, DOI 10.1177/089826439000200402
   THOMAS JL, 1993, J GERONTOL, V48, pS315
   VERBRUGGE LM, 1984, MILBANK FUND Q, V62, P475, DOI 10.2307/3349861
   VERBRUGGE LM, 1989, MILBANK Q, V67, P450, DOI 10.2307/3350223
   White L R, 1986, Annu Rev Gerontol Geriatr, V6, P215
   WILCOX VL, 1994, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V13, P170, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.13.2.170
NR 44
TC 8
BP 72
EP 95
PY 1996
PD FEB
VL 8
IS 1
DI 10.1177/089826439600800104
GA TU378
UT WOS:A1996TU37800004
ER

PT J
AU Rizulla, A
   Ismagambetova, Z
   Tashimova, F
AF Rizulla, Aidana
   Ismagambetova, Zuhra
   Tashimova, Fatima
TI Happiness understanding and its dependence of sense formation features
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Rizulla, Aidana] Kazakh Natl Univ, Alma Ata, Kazakhstan.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 415
EP 416
PY 2012
VL 47
GA 986WU
UT WOS:000307377704355
ER

PT J
AU Green, B
   Kavanagh, DJ
   Young, RMCD
AF Green, B
   Kavanagh, DJ
   Young, RMCD
TI Reasons for cannabis use in men with and without psychosis
SO DRUG AND ALCOHOL REVIEW
J9 DRUG ALCOHOL REV
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Community Forens Mental Hlth Serv, Brisbane, Qld 4000, Australia.
   Community Forens Mental Hlth Serv, Brisbane, Qld 4001, Australia.
   Univ Queensland, Sch Med, Brisbane, Qld 4029, Australia.
   Queensland Univ Technol, Sch Psychol & Counselling, Fac Hlth, Carseldine 4034, Australia.
RP Green, B, Community Forens Mental Hlth Serv, 42 Albert St, Brisbane, Qld 4000, Australia.
EM bob_green@health.qld.gov.au
DE cannabis; psychosis; subjective effects
ID SUBSTANCE USE; SCHIZOPHRENIC-PATIENTS; SELF-REPORTS; DRUG-ABUSE;
   ALCOHOL; DISORDERS; DRINKING; UTILITY
AB Psychoses are relatively low prevalence disorders that have a disproportionately negative impact on individuals and society. Cannabis use is one factor that can exacerbate the negative consequences associated with psychotic disorders. Relatively few studies have examined the effects or reasons for using cannabis self-reported by individuals with psychosis. The present study is the first known to compare directly such factors in individuals with and without psychosis, within a single study. At baseline and follow-up participants with psychosis most commonly reported using cannabis for positive mood alteration (36% and 42%), coping with negative affect (27% and 29%) and for social activity reasons (38% and 29%). The control group most commonly reported using cannabis for relaxation (34% and 43%) and social activity reasons (49% and 51%). Participants with psychosis were less likely to report relaxation as the most important effect after use ( 27%) or expect it at follow-up ( 49%) compared to the control group (53% and 70%). In both groups, addiction and positive affect enhancement were the composite variable scores correlated most consistently with concurrent amount and frequency of use.
CR Addington J, 1997, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V96, P329, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1997.tb09925.x
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   BAIGENT M, 1995, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V29, P69, DOI 10.3109/00048679509075894
   Bergman HC, 1985, PSYCHOSOC REHABIL, p[9, 49]
   Brunette MF, 1997, J NERV MENT DIS, V185, P13, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199701000-00003
   *CA DEP MENT HLTH, 1999, SCOR MAN CAL QUAL LI
   Cost RS, 2002, IEEE INTELL SYST, V17, P40, DOI 10.1109/5254.988447
   COX WM, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P168, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.97.2.168
   DIXON L, 1991, AM J PSYCHIAT, V148, P224
   DIXON L, 1990, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V16, P69
   FISCHMAN MW, 1991, BRIT J ADDICT, V86, P1563
   Fowler IL, 1998, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V24, P443
   GOSSOP M, 1995, ADDICTION, V90, P607, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.1995.tb02199.x
   Green B, 2003, DRUG ALCOHOL REV, V22, P453, DOI 10.1080/09595230310001613976
   HAMERA E, 1995, J NERV MENT DIS, V183, P559
   HEKIMIAN LJ, 1968, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V205, P75
   KAVANAGH DJ, 1999, EVALUATION SCREENING
   KAVANAGH DJ, 2004, SCHIZOPHR RES, V2, P115
   Kavanagh DJ, 2003, COMORBID MENTAL DISO, P78
   KNUDSEN P, 1984, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V69, P162, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1984.tb02482.x
   KRIPPENDORF K, 2003, ALPHA COMPUTER PROGR
   Krippendorf K., 2004, CONTENT ANAL INTRO I
   MILLER M, 1995, VB PRO PROGRAM ANAL
   Rice DP, 1999, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V60, P4
   SCHWARZ N, 1994, AUTOBIOGRAPHICAL MEMORY AND THE VALIDITY OF RETROSPECTIVE REPORTS, P187
   SOBELL LC, 1992, MEASURING ALCOHOL CONSUMPTION, P41
   Spencer C, 2002, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V28, P233
   TEST MA, 1989, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V15, P465
   TREFFERT DA, 1978, AM J PSYCHIAT, V135, P1213
   van Os J, 2002, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V156, P319, DOI 10.1093/aje/kwf043
   Voruganti LNP, 2001, PSYCHIAT RES-NEUROIM, V107, P173, DOI 10.1016/S0925-4927(01)00104-4
   WARNER R, 1994, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V64, P30, DOI 10.1037/h0079489
   YOUNG RM, 1993, INT J PSYCHOL, V28, P337, DOI 10.1080/00207599308246926
   Young RM, 2000, ADDICT BEHAV, V25, P415, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4603(99)00004-0
NR 34
TC 23
BP 445
EP 453
PY 2004
PD DEC
VL 23
IS 4
DI 10.1080/09595230412331324563
GA 875BB
UT WOS:000225393500009
ER

PT J
AU Strick, M
   Holland, RW
   van Baaren, RB
   van Knippenberg, A
AF Strick, Madelijn
   Holland, Rob W.
   van Baaren, Rick B.
   van Knippenberg, Ad
TI Those Who Laugh Are Defenseless: How Humor Breaks Resistance to
   Influence
SO JOURNAL OF EXPERIMENTAL PSYCHOLOGY-APPLIED
J9 J EXP PSYCHOL-APPL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Strick, Madelijn; Holland, Rob W.; van Baaren, Rick B.; van Knippenberg, Ad] Radboud Univ Nijmegen, Inst Behav Sci, NL-6525 ED Nijmegen, Netherlands.
RP Strick, M, Univ Utrecht, Dept Psychol, Heidelberglaan 1,POB 80-140, NL-3508 TC Utrecht, Netherlands.
EM m.strick@uu.nl
DE humor; advertising; resistance; brand associations; brand preference
ID IMPLICIT ASSOCIATION TEST; THEN-REFRAME TECHNIQUE; ADVERTISING
   EFFECTIVENESS; CONTINGENCY AWARENESS; AUTOMATIC ACTIVATION; ATTITUDE
   IMPORTANCE; SOCIAL-INFLUENCE; PERSUASION; DISTRACTION; BEHAVIOR
AB Three experiments illustrate that humor in advertisements prevents the development of negative brand associations due to resistance. Previous research on humor in advertising suggested that humor can counter negative responses during ad processing, but less is known about the effect of humor on the development of negative brand associations in memory. Brand associations are important because there is often a time delay between ad exposure and brand decisions. We separately manipulated two typical aspects of humor processing, that is, distraction and positive affect, and examined their effects on the development of respectively negative and positive brand associations. All experiments were conducted with university students as participants. The results showed that resistance causes negative brand associations (Experiments 1 and 2), and humor prevents the development of these negative brand associations more than nondistracting positive stimuli and neutral stimuli (Experiment 2 and 3). The prevention of negative brand associations was caused by the distractive properties of humor. Irrespective of resistance, the positive affect engendered by humor enhanced positive brand associations. Experiment 3 showed that distraction and positive affect in humor uniquely contribute to brand preference. Together, these results illustrate that the effect of humor on resistance follows a two-step process: humor forestalls the development of negative brand associations because of its distractive properties (cognitive mechanism), and engenders positive brand associations because of its positive emotional outcomes (affective mechanism). These effects of humor on brand associations jointly promote brand preference.
CR Aaker D. A., 1991, MANAGING BRAND EQUIT, DOI [10.2307/1252048, DOI 10.2307/1252048]
   Alba J. W., 1991, HDB CONSUMER BEHAV, P1
   Alden DL, 2000, J ADVERTISING, V29, P1
   ALDEN DL, 1993, J MARKETING, V57, P64, DOI 10.2307/1252027
   Andrade EB, 2005, J CONSUM RES, V32, P355, DOI 10.1086/497546
   BAEYENS F, 1992, BEHAV RES THER, V30, P133, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(92)90136-5
   Bargh JA, 2002, J CONSUM RES, V29, P280, DOI 10.1086/341577
   Baumeister RF, 2007, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V2, P396, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2007.00051.x
   BAWA K, 1989, J MARKETING, V53, P66, DOI 10.2307/1251343
   Brehm JW, 1966, THEORY PSYCHOL REACT
   Brinol P, 2004, RESISTANCE AND PERSUASION, P83
   BRONIARCZYK SM, 1994, J MARKETING RES, V31, P214, DOI 10.2307/3152195
   Burkley E, 2008, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V34, P419, DOI 10.1177/0146167207310458
   Bushman BJ, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P702, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2005.01599.x
   Cacioppo J T, 1997, Pers Soc Psychol Rev, V1, P3, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr0101_2
   CHAIKEN S, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P752, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.39.5.752
   Chartrand TL, 2005, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V15, P203, DOI 10.1207/s15327663jcp1503_4
   Cline TW, 1999, PSYCHOL MARKET, V16, P69, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6793(199901)16:1<69::AID-MAR5>3.0.CO;2-9
   Davis BP, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P192, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.2.192
   De Houwer J, 2006, LEARN MOTIV, V37, P176, DOI 10.1016/j.lmot.2005.12.002
   De Houwer J, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P853, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.6.853
   AAKER DA, 1986, J CONSUM RES, V12, P365, DOI 10.1086/208524
   Eisend M, 2009, J ACAD MARKET SCI, V37, P191, DOI 10.1007/s11747-008-0096-y
   Eisend M, 2011, MARKET LETT, V22, P115, DOI 10.1007/s11002-010-9116-z
   Elpers JLCMW, 2004, J CONSUM RES, V31, P592
   FAZIO RH, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P229, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.2.229
   Fazio RH, 2001, COGNITION EMOTION, V15, P115, DOI 10.1080/0269993004200024
   Fennis BM, 2004, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V14, P280, DOI 10.1207/s15327663jcp1403_9
   FESTINGER L, 1964, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V68, P359, DOI 10.1037/h0049073
   Friese M, 2008, EUR REV SOC PSYCHOL, V19, P285, DOI 10.1080/10463280802556958
   Gawronski B, 2006, PSYCHOL BULL, V132, P692, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.132.5.692
   GELB BD, 1986, J ADVERTISING, V15, P15
   Gibson B, 2008, J CONSUM RES, V35, P178, DOI 10.1086/527341
   GILBERT DT, 1991, AM PSYCHOL, V46, P107, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.46.2.107
   GILBERT DT, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P221, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.2.221
   Goldstein J. H., 1972, PSYCHOL HUMOR THEORE, P81
   GREENWALD AG, 1984, J CONSUM RES, V11, P581, DOI 10.1086/208994
   GROSS J J, 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P271, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.271
   Gulas Charles S., 2006, HUMOR ADVERTISING CO
   Hansen J., 2009, J CONSUM BEHAV, V8, P135, DOI DOI 10.1002/CB.278
   Hermans D, 2003, CAN J EXP PSYCHOL, V57, P97, DOI 10.1037/h0087416
   Hyman M. R., 1990, J ADVERTISING, V23, P5
   Jacks JZ, 2004, RESISTANCE AND PERSUASION, P235
   Jacks JZ, 2000, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V22, P19, DOI 10.1207/S15324834BASP2201_3
   KEATING JP, 1974, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V10, P301, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(74)90027-4
   KELLER KL, 1993, J MARKETING, V57, P1, DOI 10.2307/1252054
   Knowles Eric S., 2004, RESISTANCE PERSUASIO
   Krishnan HS, 2003, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V13, P230, DOI 10.1207/S15327663JCP1303_05
   MACKENZIE SB, 1986, J MARKETING RES, V23, P130, DOI 10.2307/3151660
   Maison D, 2004, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V14, P405, DOI 10.1207/s15327663jcp1404_9
   Martin RA, 2007, PSYCHOLOGY OF HUMOR: AN INTEGRATIVE APPROACH, P1, DOI 10.1016/B978-012372564-6/50020-4
   McGuire W. J., 1978, BEHAV MANAGEMENT SCI, P156
   MCGUIRE WJ, 1964, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V1, P191, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60052-0
   MEYERSLEVY J, 1993, J MARKETING RES, V30, P359, DOI 10.2307/3172887
   Nabi RL, 2007, COMMUN MONOGR, V74, P29, DOI 10.1080/03637750701196896
   Norris CJ, 2010, BIOL PSYCHOL, V84, P422, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2010.03.011
   OLSON JC, 1978, J MARKETING RES, V15, P29, DOI 10.2307/3150398
   OSTERHOU.RA, 1970, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V15, P344, DOI 10.1037/h0029598
   Petty R. E., 1986, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V19, P123, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60214-2
   Pleyers G, 2007, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V33, P130, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.33.1.130
   PRATKANIS AR, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P203, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.2.203
   Raskin V., 1985, SEMANTIC MECH HUMOR
   Robinson MD, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V42, P1221, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.09.027
   Robinson MD, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V31, P1134, DOI 10.1177/0146167204274081
   Sagarin BJ, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P526, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.3.526
   Schindler R. M., 1992, PSYCHOL MARKET, V9, P431, DOI DOI 10.1002/MAR.4220090603
   Shabbir H, 2007, J ADVERTISING, V36, P75, DOI 10.2753/JOA0091-3367360205
   Shakarchi RJ, 2004, RESISTANCE AND PERSUASION, P105
   Sherman SJ, 2004, RESISTANCE AND PERSUASION, P149
   Shimp Terence A., 2003, ADVERTISING PROMOTIO
   Skalski P., 2009, COMMUNICATION Q, V57, P136, DOI [10.1080/01463370902881619, DOI 10.1080/01463370902881619]
   Slater M. D., 2002, PERSUASION HDB DEV T, P175
   Spotts HE, 1997, J ADVERTISING, V26, P17
   Strahan EJ, 2002, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P556, DOI 10.1016/S0022-1031(02)00502-4
   Strick M, 2010, J GEN PSYCHOL, V137, P37
   Strick M, 2008, COGNITION, V106, P1487, DOI 10.1016/j.cognition.2007.05.008
   Strick M, 2009, J EXP PSYCHOL-APPL, V15, P35, DOI 10.1037/a0014812
   Strick M, 2009, EMOTION, V9, P574, DOI 10.1037/a0015951
   Strick M, 2010, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P43, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.720
   SUJAN M, 1985, J CONSUM RES, V12, P31, DOI 10.1086/209033
   Van Dillen LF, 2007, EMOTION, V7, P715, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.7.4.715
   Walther E, 2006, J EXP PSYCHOL ANIM B, V32, P454, DOI 10.1037/0097-7403.32.4.454
   WEINBERGER MG, 1995, J ADVERTISING RES, V35, P44
   WEINBERGER MG, 1992, J ADVERTISING, V21, P36
   Wheeler SC, 2007, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P150, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2006.01.001
   Wilson TD, 2000, PSYCHOL REV, V107, P101, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.107.1.101
   Wood W, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P119, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.129.1.119
   WRIGHT P, 1986, ADV CONSUM RES, V13, P1
   FRIESTAD M, 1994, J CONSUM RES, V21, P1, DOI 10.1086/209380
   Zuwerink JR, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P931, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.5.931
NR 90
TC 3
BP 213
EP 223
PY 2012
PD JUN
VL 18
IS 2
DI 10.1037/a0028534
GA 955TT
UT WOS:000305044500008
ER

PT J
AU Taylor, M
   Bates, G
   Webster, JD
AF Taylor, Matthew
   Bates, Glen
   Webster, Jeffrey Dean
TI COMPARING THE PSYCHOMETRIC PROPERTIES OF TWO MEASURES OF WISDOM:
   PREDICTING FORGIVENESS AND PSYCHOLOGICAL WELL-BEING WITH THE
   SELF-ASSESSED WISDOM SCALE (SAWS) AND THE THREE-DIMENSIONAL WISDOM SCALE
   (3D-WS)
SO EXPERIMENTAL AGING RESEARCH
J9 EXP AGING RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Webster, Jeffrey Dean] Langara Coll, Dept Psychol, Vancouver, BC V5Y 2Z6, Canada.
   [Taylor, Matthew; Bates, Glen] Swinburne Univ Technol, Fac Life & Social Sci, Melbourne, Vic, Australia.
RP Webster, JD, Langara Coll, Dept Psychol, 100 W 49th Ave, Vancouver, BC V5Y 2Z6, Canada.
EM jwebster@langara.bc.ca
ID AGE
AB Two recently developed scales of wisdom were compared on their abilities to have their dimensional structure replicated and to predict relevant personality (i.e., forgiveness) and life satisfaction (i.e., psychological well-being) variables. One hundred and seventy-six primarily (71%) Australian participants ranging in age from 18 to 68 years (M = 36.60, SD = 12.07) completed an online survey of the Self-Assessed Wisdom Scale (SAWS; Webster, 2003, Journal of Adult Development, 10, 13-22; 2007, International Journal of Aging and Human Development, 65, 163-183), the Three-Dimensional Wisdom Scale (3D-WS; Ardelt, 2003, Journal of Gerontology: Psychological Sciences, 52B, 15-27), the Heartland Forgiveness Scale (Thompson et al., 2005, Journal of Personality, 73, 313-360), Ryff's (1989, Journal of Personality and Social Psychology, 57, 1069-1081) measure of psychological well-being (PWB), and a measure of social desirability (BIDR; Paulhus, 1984, Journal of Personality and Social Psychology, 46, 598-609). Results indicated that the dimensional structure of the SAWS, but not the 3D-WS, replicated, and the 3D-WS, but not the SAWS, was contaminated by a social desirability response bias. Both scales predicted equally well PWB and forgiveness in predicted directions. Implications for future use of both scales are discussed.
CR Ardelt M, 1997, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V52, pP15
   Ardelt M, 2003, RES AGING, V25, P275, DOI 10.1177/0164027503251764
   Ardelt M, 2009, RES HUM DEV, V6, P9, DOI 10.1080/15427600902779354
   BALTES PB, 2007, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P56
   Baltes PB, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P122, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.122
   Bluck S, 2004, J PERS, V72, P543, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3506.2004.00272.x
   Brugman G. M., 2006, HDB PSYCHOL AGING, P445, DOI 10.1016/B978-012101264-9/50023-9
   Clayton V. P., 1980, LIFE-SPAN DEV BEHAV, V3, P103
   Kunzmann U, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P1104, DOI 10.1177/0146167203254506
   Paulhus D. L, 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY, P17
   PAULHUS DL, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P598, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.46.3.598
   Peterson C, 2004, CHARACTER STRENGTHS
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   Staudinger UM, 1997, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V23, P1200, DOI 10.1177/01461672972311007
   Sternberg R. J., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P347, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.4.347
   STERNBERG RJ, 1990, WISDOM ITS NATURE OR, pR9
   Stevens J. P., 1992, APPL MULTIVARIATE ST
   Tabachnick B, 2001, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   TAYLOR SE, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P193, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.2.193
   Thompson LY, 2005, J PERS, V73, P313, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2005.00311.x
   Webster JD, 2003, J ADULT DEV, V10, P13, DOI 10.1023/A:1020782619051
   Webster JD, 2007, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V65, P163, DOI 10.2190/AG.65.2.d
   Webster JD, 2010, J ADULT DEV, V17, P70, DOI 10.1007/s10804-009-9081-z
   Worthington RL, 2006, COUNS PSYCHOL, V34, P806, DOI 10.1177/001100006288127
NR 24
TC 5
BP 129
EP 141
PY 2011
VL 37
IS 2
DI 10.1080/0361073X.2011.554508
GA 736ZJ
UT WOS:000288533700001
ER

PT J
AU Lane, RD
   Chua, PML
   Dolan, RJ
AF Lane, RD
   Chua, PML
   Dolan, RJ
TI Common effects of emotional valence, arousal and attention on neural
   activation during visual processing of pictures
SO NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA
J9 NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Arizona, Coll Med, Dept Psychiat, Tucson, AZ 85724 USA.
   Inst Neurol, Wellcome Dept Cognit Neurol, London WC1N 3BG, England.
   Royal Melbourne Hosp, Dept Psychiat, Melbourne, Vic, Australia.
   Royal Free Hosp, Sch Med, Acad Dept Psychiat, London NW3, England.
RP Lane, RD, Univ Arizona, Coll Med, Dept Psychiat, POB 245002, Tucson, AZ 85724 USA.
DE functional imaging; extrastriate visual cortex; anterior temporal
   cortex; amygdala; attention; arousal
ID HUMAN AMYGDALA; SELECTIVE ATTENTION; FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; BRAIN; MEMORY;
   CORTEX; MODULATION; MECHANISMS; HAPPINESS; NETWORKS
AB Emotion and attention heighten sensitivity to visual cues. How neural activation patterns associated with emotion change as a function of the availability of attentional resources is unknown. We used positron emission tomography (PET) and O-15-water to measure brain activity in male volunteers while they viewed emotional picture sets that could be classified according to valence or arousal. Subjects simultaneously performed a distraction task that manipulated the availability of attentional resources. Twelve scan conditions were generated in a 3 x 2 x 2 factorial design involving three levels of valence (pleasant, unpleasant and neutral), two levels of arousal and two levels of attention (low and high distraction). Extrastriate visual cortical and anterior temporal areas were independently activated by emotional valence, arousal and attention. Common areas of activation derived from a conjunction analysis of these separate activations revealed extensive areas of activation in extrastriate visual cortex with a focus in right BA18 (12, -88, -2) (Z=5.73, P < 0.001 corrected) and right anterior temporal cortex BA38 (42, 14, -30) (Z=4.03, P < 0.05 corrected). These findings support an hypothesis that emotion and attention modulate both early and late stages of visual processing. (C) 1999 Elsevier Science Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR AMARAL D G, 1992, P1
   BOROD JC, 1992, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V60, P339, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.60.3.339
   BRADLEY MM, 1994, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V25, P49, DOI 10.1016/0005-7916(94)90063-9
   Breiter HC, 1996, NEURON, V17, P875, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(00)80219-6
   CAMERON OG, UNPUB EFFECTS YOHIMB
   CORBETTA M, 1990, SCIENCE, V248, P1556, DOI 10.1126/science.2360050
   Fink GR, 1996, J NEUROSCI, V16, P4275
   Fink GR, 1996, NATURE, V382, P626, DOI 10.1038/382626a0
   Friston K. J, 1994, HUMAN BRAIN MAPPING, V2, P189, DOI DOI 10.1002/HBM.460020402
   Friston KJ, 1995, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V3, P165, DOI 10.1002/hbm.460030303
   Frith C, 1997, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V352, P1221
   GEORGE MS, 1995, AM J PSYCHIAT, V152, P341
   Heilman KM, 1997, J NEUROPSYCH CLIN N, V9, P439
   HEILMAN KM, 1979, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V17, P315, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(79)90077-0
   HEILMAN KM, 1975, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V38, P69, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.38.1.69
   HEINZE HJ, 1994, NATURE, V372, P543, DOI 10.1038/372543a0
   Kaada BR, 1960, HDB PHYSL 1, P1345
   KAPP B S, 1992, P229
   Lane RD, 1997, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V35, P1437, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(97)00070-5
   Lane RD, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P926
   Lane RD, 1997, NEUROREPORT, V8, P3969, DOI 10.1097/00001756-199712220-00024
   LANG P. J., 1997, ATTENTION ORIENTING
   Lang PJ, 1995, INT AFFECTIVE PICTUR
   LANG PJ, 1993, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V30, P261, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1993.tb03352.x
   Lang PJ, 1998, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V35, P199, DOI 10.1017/S0048577298001991
   Luck SJ, 1997, J NEUROPHYSIOL, V77, P24
   Morris JS, 1996, NATURE, V383, P812, DOI 10.1038/383812a0
   Morris JS, 1998, BRAIN, V121, P47, DOI 10.1093/brain/121.1.47
   Nakamura K, 1996, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V77, P53, DOI 10.1016/0166-4328(95)00227-8
   Niedenthal P. M., 1994, HEARTS EYE EMOTIONAL
   NIX G, 1995, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V14, P36, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1995.14.1.36
   Passingham RE, 1996, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V351, P1473, DOI 10.1098/rstb.1996.0132
   POSNER MI, 1994, TRENDS NEUROSCI, V17, P75, DOI 10.1016/0166-2236(94)90078-7
   Reiman EM, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P918
   ROSS ED, 1981, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V38, P561
   ROTHBART M K, 1992, P7
   SHALLICE T, 1994, NATURE, V368, P633, DOI 10.1038/368633a0
   Shulman GL, 1997, CEREB CORTEX, V7, P193, DOI 10.1093/cercor/7.3.193
   Talairach J, 1988, COPLANAR STEREOTAXIC
   WIK G, 1993, PSYCHIAT RES-NEUROIM, V50, P15
   Wittling Werner, 1995, P305
NR 41
TC 228
BP 989
EP 997
PY 1999
PD AUG
VL 37
IS 9
DI 10.1016/S0028-3932(99)00017-2
GA 224XY
UT WOS:000081926300001
ER

PT J
AU Costa, H
   Ripoll, P
   Sanchez, M
   Carvalho, C
AF Costa, Hilda
   Ripoll, Pilar
   Sanchez, Miguel
   Carvalho, Carla
TI Emotional Intelligence and Self-Efficacy: Effects on Psychological
   Well-Being in College Students
SO SPANISH JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 SPAN J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Costa, Hilda; Ripoll, Pilar; Sanchez, Miguel] Univ Valencia, Valencia 46010, Spain.
   [Carvalho, Carla] Univ Coimbra, P-3000 Coimbra, Portugal.
RP Ripoll, P, Univ Valencia, Fac Psicol, Av Blasco Ibanez 21, Valencia 46010, Spain.
EM Pilar.Ripoll@uv.es
DE emotional intelligence; psychological well-being; self-efficacy; life
   satisfaction; mental health
ID TRAIT META-MOOD; LIFE SATISFACTION; INCREMENTAL VALIDITY;
   UNIVERSITY-STUDENTS; PERCEIVED STRESS; HEALTH; SCALE; PERSONALITY;
   PREDICTORS; BELIEFS
AB The present paper examined the role of perceived emotional intelligence-EI- (measured by adaptations of the Trait Meta-Mood Scale - TMMS, Salovey, Mayer, Goldman, Turvey, & Palfai, 1995) as a predictor of life satisfaction and mental health. We explored the unique contribution of EI dimensions (Attention, Clarity and Repair) on individuals' psychological well-being, after controlling for the influence of general self-efficacy and socio-demographic variables (age, gender and culture). Data was collected from a sample of 1078 Spanish, Mexican, Portuguese and Brazilian undergraduate students (M-age = 22.98; SD = 6.73) and analyzed using hierarchical multiple regressions. Results indicated that overall EI dimensions (especially Clarity and Repair) accounted for unique variance on psychological well-being above and beyond general self-efficacy and socio-demographic characteristics. These findings provide additional support for the validity of perceived EI, and suggests that EI components contribute to important well-being criteria independently from well-known constructs such as self-efficacy.
CR Atienza FL, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P1255, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00332-X
   Baessler J., 1996, ANSIEDAD ESTRES, V2, P1
   BANDURA A, 1977, PSYCHOL REV, V84, P191, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.84.2.191
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   Duran A, 2006, PSICOTHEMA, V18, P158
   Extremera N, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V42, P1069, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.09.014
   Extremera N, 2006, SPAN J PSYCHOL, V9, P45
   Extremera N, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V39, P937, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.03.012
   Extremera N., 2005, ANSIEDAD ESTRES, V11, P101
   Extremera N, 2002, PSYCHOL REP, V91, P47, DOI 10.2466/PR0.91.5.47-59
   Extremera N, 2009, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V47, P116, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2009.02.007
   Fernandez-Berrocal P, 2004, PSYCHOL REP, V94, P751
   Fernandez I, 2000, PSICOTHEMA, V12, P83
   Gignac GE, 2006, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V40, P1569, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.01.001
   Gohm CL, 2002, COGNITION EMOTION, V16, P495, DOI 10.1080/02699930143000374
   Goldberg D, 1972, DETECTION PSYCHIAT I
   Goldman SL, 1996, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V41, P115, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(96)00119-5
   Hofstede GH, 1991, CULTURES ORG SOFTWAR
   Landa J. M., 2011, J HAPPINESS STUD, V12, P463
   Landa JMA, 2006, PSICOTHEMA, V18, P152
   LANE RD, 1987, AM J PSYCHIAT, V144, P133
   Leganger A, 2000, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V15, P51, DOI 10.1080/08870440008400288
   Leible TL, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V37, P393, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2003.09.011
   Luszczynska A, 2005, INT J PSYCHOL, V40, P80, DOI 10.1080/00207590444000041
   Martins A, 2010, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V49, P554, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2010.05.029
   Mayer J. D., 1997, EMOTIONAL DEV EMOTIO, P3
   Moeini B, 2008, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V36, P257, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2008.36.2.257
   NETO F, 1993, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V22, P125, DOI 10.1007/BF01536648
   Nunes R., 1999, ESCALA AUTO EFICACIA
   Palmer B, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V33, P1091, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00215-X
   Palomera R., 2006, ANSIEDAD ESTRES, V12, P231
   Petrides KV, 2007, COGNITION EMOTION, V21, P26, DOI 10.1080/02699930601038912
   Queiros M. M., 2005, REV PSICOLOGIA EDUCA, V9, P199
   Rodriguez I., 1993, JOVENES ANTE PRIMER, P139
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Sahu F. M., 2003, PSYCHOL DEV SOC, V15, P187, DOI 10.1177/097133360301500205
   Salovey P., 1995, EMOTION DISCLOSURE H, P125, DOI DOI 10.1037/10182-006
   Sarriera J. C., 1996, PSICOL-REFLEX CRIT, V9, P293
   Schutte NS, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V42, P921, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.09.003
   Schwarzer R., 1993, MEASUREMENT PERCEIVE
   Shulman TE, 2006, SELF IDENTITY, V5, P147, DOI 10.1080/15298860600586206
   Thompson BL, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V43, P1786, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2007.05.017
   Vecchio GM, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V43, P1807, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2007.05.018
   Velasco C, 2006, PSICOTHEMA, V18, P89
   Warwick J, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V37, P1091, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2003.12.003
   World Health Organization Department of Mental Health and Sub-stance Abuse in collaboration with the Victorian Health Promotion Foundation (VicHealth) and the University of Melbourne, 2004, PROM MENT HLTH CONC
   Yetim U, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V61, P297, DOI 10.1023/A:1021911504113
NR 48
TC 0
AR e50
PY 2013
VL 16
DI 10.1017/sjp.2013.39
GA 185FQ
UT WOS:000321952000050
ER

PT J
AU KARBON, M
   FABES, RA
   CARLO, G
   MARTIN, CL
AF KARBON, M
   FABES, RA
   CARLO, G
   MARTIN, CL
TI PRESCHOOLERS BELIEFS ABOUT SEX AND AGE-DIFFERENCES IN EMOTIONALITY
SO SEX ROLES
J9 SEX ROLES
LA English
DT Article
C1 ARIZONA STATE UNIV,DEPT FAMILY RESOURCES & HUMAN DEV,TEMPE,AZ 85287.
ID CHILDRENS; STEREOTYPES; ATTRIBUTIONS; BEHOLDER; SADNESS; GENDER; CUES;
   EYE
AB The goal of the present study was to assess preschoolers' beliefs about the frequency and intensity with which boys, girls, women, and men experience anger, sadness, and happiness. Sixty-seven middle-class preschool children (35 girls, 32 boys) were presented with drawings of adult and child figures of each sex, and were asked to rate how frequently and intensely the emotions were felt (91% of the children were white; the remainder were primarily black). Children's gender stereotyped beliefs were particularly strong for sadness and appeared to be based on a deficit-experience model for males. Sex of target differences also were found for children's beliefs about anger (favoring males). However, the sex difference in anger was based more on the degree to which anger is believed to be experienced rather than on differences in beliefs regarding males' and females' capacity to experience anger. Age of target differences were also found for sadness and anger, but not for happiness. It was concluded that preschoolers' beliefs about differences in emotions are complex, and vary as a function of the sex and age of the target person, and as a function of the specific emotion.
CR ALLEN JG, 1976, HUM RELAT, V29, P711, DOI 10.1177/001872677602900801
   Averill J., 1982, ANGER AGGRESSION ESS
   BIRNBAUM DW, 1980, SEX ROLES, V6, P435
   BIRNBAUM DW, 1984, SEX ROLES, V10, P505
   BRODY LR, 1984, SEX ROLES, V11, P51, DOI 10.1007/BF00287440
   COCHRAN WG, 1950, BIOMETRIKA, V37, P256, DOI 10.2307/2332378
   CONDRY J, 1976, CHILD DEV, V47, P812
   COVELL K, 1987, CHILD DEV, V58, P985, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1987.tb01434.x
   CRAMER P, 1983, J PERS, V51, P78, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1983.tb00855.x
   DANIELSBEIRNESS T, 1988, SOCIAL COMPETENCE DE
   EISENBERG N, 1990, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V36, P507
   EISENBERG N, 1989, INT J BEHAVIOURAL DE, V12, P361
   Eisenberg N., 1986, ALTRUISTIC EMOTION C
   FABES RA, 1988, DEV PSYCHOL, V24, P376, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.24.3.376
   FABES RA, 1991, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V17, P532, DOI 10.1177/0146167291175008
   GLASBERG R, 1982, DEV PSYCHOL, V18, P287, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.18.2.287
   GNEPP J, 1983, DEV PSYCHOL, V19, P805, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.19.6.805
   HARRIS PL, 1981, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V22, P247, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1981.tb00550.x
   HAUGH SS, 1980, CHILD DEV, V51, P598, DOI 10.2307/1129302
   HOFFNER C, 1989, CHILD DEV, V60, P411, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1989.tb02725.x
   LAMB ME, 1980, CHILD DEV, V51, P1230, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1980.tb02674.x
   Maccoby EE, 1975, PSYCHOL SEX DIFFEREN
   MARTIN CL, 1992, ADV CHILD DEV BEHAV, V23, P113
   STRAYER J, 1980, CHILD DEV, V51, P815
   ZUCKER KJ, 1985, APR M SOC RES CHILD
NR 25
TC 10
BP 377
EP 390
PY 1992
PD OCT
VL 27
IS 7-8
DI 10.1007/BF00289946
GA KA387
UT WOS:A1992KA38700005
ER

PT J
AU Hsu, HC
AF Hsu, Hui-Chuan
TI Trajectory of Life Satisfaction and its Relationship with Subjective
   Economic Status and Successful Aging
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Asia Univ, Dept Hlth Care Adm, Taichung, Taiwan.
RP Hsu, HC, Asia Univ, Dept Hlth Care Adm, Taichung, Taiwan.
EM gingerhsu@seed.net.tw
DE Life satisfaction; Economic status; Hierarchical linear models;
   Trajectory; Successful aging
ID OLDER-ADULTS; GENDER-DIFFERENCES; FINANCIAL STRAIN; RELATIVE INCOME;
   ABSOLUTE INCOME; HEALTH; AGE; HAPPINESS; PEOPLE; PERSPECTIVES
AB The aim of the study was to explore the relationship between subjective economic status and indicators of successful aging to life satisfaction trajectories among the elderly in Taiwan. Data were from the four waves of "Survey of Health and Living Status of the Elderly in Taiwan". Hierarchical linear modeling was conducted. Subjective economic status was measured by childhood economic status and time-varying economic satisfaction. Time-varying physical, mental, and social successful aging variables and demographics were also used to describe the trajectory of life satisfaction. Life satisfaction showed a slightly decreasing but generally stationary trend across time. The concurrent economic satisfaction was associated with life satisfaction trajectory, but childhood economic status was not significant. The time-varying depressive symptoms, cognitive function and social support were related to the life satisfaction trajectory. Policy on the elderly should take particular account of the economic security, mental health, and social support of the elderly.
CR Ball R, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V88, P497, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9217-0
   Berg AI, 2006, AGING MENT HEALTH, V10, P257, DOI 10.1080/13607860500409435
   Borg C, 2006, J CLIN NURS, V15, P607, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2702.2006.01375.x
   Carmel S, 2003, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V56, P113, DOI 10.2190/87YH-45QN-48TY-9HN8
   Caspi A, 1986, PSYCHOL AGING, V1, P18
   Chen CN, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V54, P57, DOI 10.1023/A:1007260728792
   Cheng ST, 2006, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V61, pP46
   Chipperfield JG, 2001, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V56, pP176
   Chou KL, 2002, AGING MENT HEALTH, V6, P172, DOI 10.1080/13607860220126781
   Council for Economic Planning and Development, 2008, POP PROJ TAIW AR 200
   Dannefer D, 2003, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V58, pS327
   DIENER E, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P195, DOI 10.1007/BF01079018
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   Easterlin RA, 2008, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V68, P433, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2008.06.009
   *EX YUAN DIR GEN B, 2009, GNP GROWTH RAT
   Ferraro KF, 2009, GERONTOLOGIST, V49, P333, DOI 10.1093/geront/gnp034
   Fry PS, 2001, GERONTOLOGIST, V41, P787
   Fujita F, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P158, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.1.158
   Gerstorf D, 2008, PSYCHOL AGING, V23, P154, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.23.1.154
   Howell RT, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P536, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.134.4.536
   HOX J, 2002, MULTILEVEL ANAL TECH, P20
   Hsu HC, 2007, AGEING SOC, V27, P87, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X06005137
   Hsu HC, 2009, AGING MENT HEALTH, V13, P202, DOI 10.1080/13607860802342201
   Kleinspehn-Ammerlahn A, 2008, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V63, pP377
   Kohout F J, 1993, J Aging Health, V5, P179, DOI 10.1177/089826439300500202
   Krause N, 2004, GERONTOLOGIST, V44, P615
   Krause Neal, 2003, J Gerontol B Psychol Sci Soc Sci, V58, pS160
   Li LW, 2007, PSYCHOL AGING, V22, P386, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.22.2.386
   Li YW, 2007, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V64, P361, DOI 10.2190/9053-2G67-4X22-1211
   Miyazaki Y, 2000, PSYCHOL METHODS, V5, P44, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.5.1.44
   Mroczek DK, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P189, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.1.189
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   North RJ, 2008, J FAM PSYCHOL, V22, P475, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.22.3.475
   Pearlin LI, 1996, GERONTOLOGIST, V36, P239
   PFEIFFER E, 1975, J AM GERIATR SOC, V23, P433
   Pinquart M, 2007, PSYCHOL AGING, V22, P442, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.22.3.442
   Pinquart M, 2001, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V56, pP195
   Rabbitt P, 2008, PSYCHOL MED, V38, P229, DOI 10.1017/S0033291707002139
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Rocke C, 2008, PSYCHOL AGING, V23, P833, DOI 10.1037/a0013680
   Rowe J. W., 1997, SUCCESSFUL AGEING, P36
   Ruthig JC, 2007, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V26, P753, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.26.6.753
   RYFF CD, 1982, GERONTOLOGIST, V22, P209
   Silverstein M, 2006, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V61, pS256
   SPSS Inc, 2005, LIN MIX EFF MOD SPSS
   Tao HL, 2009, REV DEV ECON, V13, P164, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9361.2008.00492.x
   Warr P, 2004, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V95, P297, DOI 10.1348/0007126041528095
   Yamaoka K, 2008, SOC SCI MED, V66, P885, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2007.10.024
NR 48
TC 7
BP 455
EP 468
PY 2010
PD DEC
VL 99
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s11205-010-9593-8
GA 676TW
UT WOS:000283942500008
ER

PT J
AU Lee, YA
   Sontag, MS
AF Lee, Young-A
   Sontag, Mary Suzanne
TI An assessment of the proximity of clothing to self scale for older
   persons
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF CONSUMER STUDIES
J9 INT J CONSUM STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lee, Young-A] Iowa State Univ, Dept Apparel Educ Studies & Hospitality Managemen, Coll Human Sci, Ames, IA 50011 USA.
   [Sontag, Mary Suzanne] Michigan State Univ, Dept Human Environm & Design, E Lansing, MI 48824 USA.
RP Lee, YA, Iowa State Univ, Dept Apparel Educ Studies & Hospitality Managemen, Coll Human Sci, 1073 LeBaron Hall, Ames, IA 50011 USA.
EM ylee@iastate.edu
DE Proximity of clothing to self; older persons; confirmatory factor
   analysis; measurement validation
AB Sontag and Lee developed the Proximity of Clothing to Self (PCS) Scale, an objective measure of the psychological closeness of clothing to the self, and validated a 4-factor, 24-item scale with adolescents. The research reported here extends their work by validating a 3-factor, 19-item PCS Scale for use with older persons, age 65 and over. A mail survey was sent to a national random sample of 1700 older persons in the United States resulting in 250 respondents in the final sample. Three analytical rounds of confirmatory factor analysis to test the construct validity of the PCS Scale were conducted by using a structural equation modelling programme. The validated three PCS dimensions (i.e. factors) are clothing in relation to: (1) self as structure - process; (2) self-esteem - evaluative and affective processes; and (3) body image and body cathexis. The researchers recommend using this 19-item PCS Scale for future consumer behaviour research on older persons when investigating the importance of dress, clothing needs or clothing involvement to meet basic human needs, self-esteem, life satisfaction and successful aging.
CR CREEKMORE AM, 1963, CLOTHING BEHAV THEIR
   LEE J, 1997, PROXIMITY CLOTHING S
   LEE YA, 2005, OLDER PERSONS SUCCES
   LYNN ML, 1990, PROXIMITY CLOTHING S
   Sontag M., 1982, CLOTH TEXT RES J, V1, P1
   SONTAG MS, 1978, CLOTHING INDICATOR P
   SONTAG MS, 2004, CLOTH TEXT RES J, V22, P161, DOI 10.1177/0887302X0402200402
   *US BUR CENS, 2001, 65 YEARS POP 2000
   VREEMAN AL, 1985, APPAREL PURCHASE BEH
NR 9
TC 4
BP 443
EP 448
PY 2010
PD JUL
VL 34
IS 4
DI 10.1111/j.1470-6431.2010.00874.x
GA 631HP
UT WOS:000280337700013
ER

PT J
AU Vazquez, JJ
AF Juan Vazquez, Jose
TI Happiness among the garbage: Differences in overall happiness among
   trash pickers in Leon (Nicaragua)
SO JOURNAL OF POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J POSIT PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Alcala de Henares, Dept Psicol Social, Alcala De Henares 28804, Spain.
RP Vazquez, JJ, Univ Alcala de Henares, Dept Psicol Social, C San Cirilo S-N, Alcala De Henares 28804, Spain.
EM jj.vazquez@uah.es
DE happiness; trash pickers; poverty; Latin America; social exclusion;
   social activities
ID INCOME; POVERTY
AB This article analyzes various aspects related to overall happiness expressed by 99 people who make their living in the dumps of Leon (Nicaragua) a group that is difficult to access, heavily stigmatized, and living in extreme poverty. We interviewed all the people living from the garbage in the city of Leon using a heteroapplied structured interview. In order to gather information on overall happiness, we used an instrument that combined illustrations with explanations by the interviewers. The results show that people in Leon who make their living by collecting rubbish state that they are happy, have optimistic expectations regarding their future, and show a lack of any relationship between overall happiness and income. The respondents appear to obtain their main sources of happiness in areas of their lives other than the economic and labor spheres, and mainly from areas related to their social and leisure activities.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Andrews F.M., 1986, RES QUALITY LIFE
   Argyle M., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Baumeister RF, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P589, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.4.589
   Campbell A, 1981, SENSE WELL BEING AM
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   Corra M, 2009, J FAM ISSUES, V30, P1379, DOI 10.1177/0192513X09336214
   Cummins RA, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V38, P303, DOI 10.1007/BF00292050
   DeLeire T., 2010, INT REV EC, V57, P163, DOI 10.1007/s12232-010-0093-6
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P195, DOI 10.1007/BF01079018
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener E., 2004, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V5, P1, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.0963-7214.2004.00501001.X
   Dockery AM, 2005, ECON REC, V81, P322, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-4932.2005.00272.x
   Dolan P, 2008, J ECON PSYCHOL, V29, P94, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2007.09.001
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   Frey B.S., 2003, IEW WORKING PAPER SE
   Graham C., 2005, WORLD ECON, V6, P41
   Kahenman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Karma U., 2004, GROSS NATL HAPPINESS
   Lozano G., 2009, 2 S IB ING RES
   Myers D. G., 1992, PURSUIT HAPPINESS
   North RJ, 2008, J FAM PSYCHOL, V22, P475, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.22.3.475
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   Rojas M, 2011, APPL RES QUAL LIFE, V6, P265, DOI 10.1007/s11482-011-9153-7
   Rojas M, 2008, WORLD DEV, V36, P1078, DOI 10.1016/j.worlddev.2007.10.005
   Rojas M., 2006, UNDERSTANDING HUMAN, P182
   Schimmel J, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P93, DOI 10.1007/s10902-007-9063-4
   Stevenson B, 2009, AM ECON J-ECON POLIC, V1, P190, DOI 10.1257/pol.1.2.190
   UNDP, 2011, HUM DEV REP 2011 SUS
   United Nations Development Programme (UNDP), 2010, HUM DEV REP 2010 REA
   Vazquez J.J., 2012, VIVIR BASURA NICARAG
   Veenhoven R., 1993, HAPPINESS NATIONS SU
   Veroff J, 1981, INNER AM SELF PORTRA
NR 35
TC 0
BP 1
EP 11
PY 2013
PD JAN 1
VL 8
IS 1
DI 10.1080/17439760.2012.743574
GA 071WJ
UT WOS:000313626500001
ER

PT J
AU PHILLIPS, EJ
AF PHILLIPS, EJ
TI A REVIEW OF THE LIFE SATISFACTION IN THE ELDERLY SCALE
SO JOURNAL OF COUNSELING AND DEVELOPMENT
J9 J COUNS DEV
LA English
DT Article
RP PHILLIPS, EJ, VET ADM HOSP,PSYCHOL SERV,TACOMA,WA 98493, USA.
CR GEORGE LK, 1979, GERONTOLOGIST, V9, P216
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
NR 2
TC 0
BP 542
EP 543
PY 1986
PD APR
VL 64
IS 8
GA A4995
UT WOS:A1986A499500019
ER

PT J
AU Bohlmeijer, E
   Roemer, M
   Phd, PC
   Smit, F
AF Bohlmeijer, Ernst
   Roemer, Marte
   Phd, Pim Cuijpers
   Smit, Filip
TI The effects of reminiscence on psychological well-being in older adults:
   A meta-analysis
SO AGING & MENTAL HEALTH
J9 AGING MENT HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 Trimbos Inst, Dept Prevent, Utrecht, Netherlands.
   Free Univ Amsterdam, Amsterdam, Netherlands.
RP Bohlmeijer, E, Trimbos Inst, Dept Prevent, POB 7253500 AS, Utrecht, Netherlands.
EM ebohlmeijer@trimbos.nl
ID RANDOMIZED CONTROLLED-TRIAL; LIFE-SPAN PERSPECTIVE; NURSING-HOME;
   ELDERLY PEOPLE; DEPRESSION; SATISFACTION; RESIDENTS; INTERVENTION;
   EFFICACY; HEALTH
AB This paper presents the results of a meta-analysis to assess the effectiveness of reminiscence on psychological well-being across different target groups and treatment modalities. Fifteen controlled outcome studies were included. An overall effect size of 0.54 was found, indicating a moderate influence of reminiscence on life-satisfaction and emotional well-being in older adults. Life-review was found to have significantly greater effect on psychological well-being than simple reminiscence. In addition, reminiscence had significantly greater effect on community-dwelling adults than adults living in nursing homes or residential care. Other characteristics of participants or interventions were not found to moderate effects. It is concluded that reminiscence in general, but especially life review, are potentially effective methods for the enhancement of psychological well-being in older adults. However, a replication of effectiveness studies of the well-defined protocols is now warranted.
CR AMES D, 1993, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V27, P379, DOI 10.3109/00048679309075793
   Arkoff A, 2004, J HUMANIST PSYCHOL, V44, P204, DOI 10.1177/0022167804263065
   ATCHLEY RC, 1989, GERONTOLOGIST, V29, P183
   Baltes MM, 1996, AGEING SOC, V16, P397, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X00003603
   BALTES PB, 1987, DEV PSYCHOL, V23, P611, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.23.5.611
   BIRREN JE, 1987, PSYCHOL TODAY, V21, P91
   Bluck S, 2005, SOC COGNITION, V23, P91, DOI 10.1521/soco.23.1.91.59198
   BOHLMEIJER E, 2006, UNPUB REV CLIN PSYCH
   Bohlmeijer E, 2005, AGING MENT HEALTH, V9, P302, DOI 10.1080/13607860500089567
   Bohlmeijer E, 2003, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V18, P1088, DOI 10.1002/gps.1018
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BRANDSTADTER J, 2002, PSYCHOL TURN MILLENN, V2, P117
   BUTLER RN, 1963, PSYCHIATR, V26, P65
   BUTLER RN, 1974, J AM GERIATR SOC, V22, P529
   Cappeliez P, 2005, AGING MENT HEALTH, V9, P295, DOI 10.1080/13607860500131427
   Carlsen M. B., 1988, MEANING MAKING THERA
   CARSTENSEN LL, 1995, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P151, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep11512261
   Coleman P. G., 1992, REV CLIN GERONTOLOGY, V2, P67, DOI 10.1017/S0959259800003014
   Cook E A, 1998, Health Care Women Int, V19, P109, DOI 10.1080/073993398246449
   Cook E A, 1991, Arch Psychiatr Nurs, V5, P292, DOI 10.1016/0883-9417(91)90027-3
   Cuijpers P, 1998, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V13, P41, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1166(199801)13:1<41::AID-GPS729>3.0.CO;2-B
   Cully JA, 2001, GERONTOLOGIST, V41, P89
   Davis Marsha Courville, 2004, Issues Ment Health Nurs, V25, P503, DOI 10.1080/01612840490443455
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Dittmann-Kohli F., 1997, ANUARIO PSICOLOGIA, V73, P7
   Engels G.I., 1997, J CLIN GEROPSYCHOLOG, V3, P17
   ERIKSON EH, 1959, IDENTITY LIFE CYCLY
   FIELDEN MA, 1992, BRIT J SOC WORK, V22, P291
   Garland Jeff, 2001, LIFE REV HLTH SOCIAL
   GIBSON F, 2004, PAST PRESENT USING R
   Giddens A, 1991, MODERNITY SELF IDENT
   Glass G V, 1981, META ANAL SOCIAL RES
   Haight B. K., 1992, J GERONTOL, V47, P312
   Haight B. K., 1988, J GERONTOL, V43, P40, DOI 10.1093/geronj/43.2.P40
   Haight BK, 1998, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V47, P119, DOI 10.2190/A011-BRXD-HAFV-5NJ6
   Haight B.K., 1995, ART SCI REMINISCING, P179
   Haight B K, 1992, Int Psychogeriatr, V4 Suppl 2, P279
   Haight B K, 1993, Arch Psychiatr Nurs, V7, P91
   Hanaoka H, 2004, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V73, P302, DOI 10.1159/000078847
   HECKHAUSEN J, 1995, PSYCHOL REV, V102, P284, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.102.2.284
   HEDGES LV, 1985, STAT METHODS META
   HIGGINS JPT, 2003, BRIT MED J, V327, P560
   HUNTER JH, 1982, META ANAL CUMULATING
   JANELLOPIS E, 2002, THESIS KATHOLIEKE U
   Knight B., 1988, J GERONTOL, V43, P111
   Lai CKY, 2004, INT PSYCHOGERIATR, V16, P33, DOI 10.1017/S1041610204000055
   Lappe J M, 1987, J Gerontol Nurs, V13, P12
   Lin YC, 2003, PUBLIC HEALTH NURS, V20, P297, DOI 10.1046/j.1525-1446.2003.20407.x
   LIPSEY MW, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P1181, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.48.12.1181
   LOOMIS RA, 1991, CAN J AGING, V10, P224, DOI 10.1017/S0714980800005304
   Marsiske M, 1995, COMPENSATING PSYCHOL, P35
   MCADAMS DP, 1993, STORIES LIVE PERSONA
   MCMURDO MET, 1993, AGE AGEING, V22, P11, DOI 10.1093/ageing/22.1.11
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   Parker R. G., 1999, J CLIN GEROPSYCHOLOG, V5, P147, DOI [10. 1023/A:1022931111622, DOI 10.1023/A:1022931111622]
   Pasupathi M, 2003, PSYCHOL AGING, V18, P430, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.18.3.430
   PAYNE M, 2000, INTRO COUNSELLORS
   PEARLIN LI, 1978, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V19, P2, DOI 10.2307/2136319
   Pinquart M., 2001, J MENTAL HLTH AGING, V7, P207
   RATTENBURY C, 1989, GERONTOLOGIST, V29, P768
   Reker G. T., 1988, EMERGENT THEORIES AG, P214
   Scates S K, 1985, Int J Aging Hum Dev, V22, P141
   SCHUURMANS J, 2005, THESIS VRIJE U
   SCHWARZER R, 1989, META ANAL PROGRAMS
   SCOGIN F, 1994, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V62, P69, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.62.1.69
   Serrano JP, 2004, PSYCHOL AGING, V19, P272, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.19.2.272
   SILVER MH, 1995, J GERIATR PSYCHIAT, V28, P57
   THORNTON S, 1987, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V26, P93
   VINEY LL, 1989, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V28, P239, DOI 10.2190/27D3-VWD6-5RKQ-DCG7
   Wang Jing-Jy, 2004, J Nurs Res, V12, P237
   Watt LM, 2000, AGING MENT HEALTH, V4, P166
   Webster J. D., 1995, ART SCI REMINISCING, P273
   WEBSTER JD, 1994, CAN J AGING, V13, P66, DOI 10.1017/S0714980800006565
   Webster JD, 1999, J AGING STUD, V13, P29, DOI 10.1016/S0890-4065(99)80004-8
   WEBSTER JD, 1988, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V26, P315, DOI 10.2190/F60J-F42J-R2JM-TR78
   Weiss J.C, 1994, J SPECIALISTS GROUP, V19, P22, DOI 10.1080/01933929408413760
   Westerhof GJ, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V56, P179, DOI 10.1023/A:1012455124295
   Wolf F. M, 1986, META ANAL QUANTITATI
   Wong P. T. P., 1995, ART SCI REMINISCING, P23
   WONG PTP, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P272, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.6.2.272
   WONG PTP, 1989, CAN PSYCHOL, V30, P516, DOI 10.1037/h0079829
   Woods B., 1992, CARE GIVING DEMENTIA, P137
   WOODS B, 2005, E PUBLICATION
NR 83
TC 62
BP 291
EP 300
PY 2007
VL 11
IS 3
DI 10.1080/13607860600963547
GA 178FK
UT WOS:000247206400007
ER

PT J
AU Zeng, FR
AF Zeng, FR
TI Ethics in Blake's poetry
SO FOREIGN LITERATURE STUDIES
J9 FOREIGN LIT STUD
LA Chinese
DT Article
DE Blake; beauty and good; harmony; happiness; ethics
AB Blake lived in the second half of the 18th century and early 19th century. Set in a special historical context, his poetic art is loaded with cultural and ethical implications. Though apparently obscure, his poetry shows the poet's concern about the truth of humanity, advocates freedom, explores the way to permanent happiness and reveals the poet's dream of an ethical utopia. As such, his poetry takes on a strong aesthetic colour and is imbued with generous ethical concern.
CR BENTHAM J, 1997, FRAGMENT GOVT
   DHOLBACH PH, 1999, SYSTEME NATURE, V1
   GODWIN W, 1980, POLITICAL JUSTICE
   RUSSELL B, 2004, HIST W PHILOS, V2
   ZHANG CH, 1999, COLLECTION BLAKES PO
   ZHANG DM, 1989, MARRIAGE HEAVEN HELL
NR 6
TC 0
BP 20
EP +
PY 2005
PD DEC
IS 6
GA 998QZ
UT WOS:000234335500004
ER

PT J
AU Ilies, R
   Judge, TA
   Wagner, DT
AF Ilies, Remus
   Judge, Timothy A.
   Wagner, David T.
TI The Influence of Cognitive and Affective Reactions to Feedback on
   Subsequent Goals Role of Behavioral Inhibition/Activation
SO EUROPEAN PSYCHOLOGIST
J9 EUR PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ilies, Remus; Wagner, David T.] Michigan State Univ, Eli Broad Coll Business, E Lansing, MI 48824 USA.
   [Judge, Timothy A.] Univ Florida, Warrington Coll Business Adm, Gainesville, FL USA.
RP Ilies, R, Michigan State Univ, Eli Broad Coll Business, E Lansing, MI 48824 USA.
EM ilies@msu.edu
DE feedback; emotions; self-efficacy; goal setting
ID SELF-EFFICACY; POSITIVE AFFECT; PERSONAL GOALS; PERFORMANCE; EMOTIONS;
   MOTIVATION; MOOD; TIME; REVISION; SYSTEMS
AB This paper focuses on explaining how individuals set goals on multiple performance episodes, in the context of performance feedback comparing their performance on each episode with their respective goal. The proposed model was tested through a longitudinal study of 493 university students' actual goals and performance on business school exams. Results of a structural equation model supported the proposed conceptual model in which self-efficacy and emotional reactions to feedback mediate the relationship between feedback and subsequent goals. In addition, as expected, participants' standing on a dispositional measure of behavioral inhibition influenced the strength of their emotional reactions to negative feedback.
CR Bagozzi RP, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P1
   Bandura A, 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   BANDURA A, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P1017, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.5.1017
   Bandura A, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P87, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.88.1.87
   BARON RA, 1990, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P368, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1990.tb00417.x
   BENTLER PM, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P238, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.107.2.238
   BOWER GH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P129, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.129
   Brockner J, 2001, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V86, P35, DOI 10.1006/obhd.2001.2972
   BROCKNER J, 1987, J RES PERS, V21, P319
   Button SB, 1996, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P1084, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1996.tb01126.x
   Carver CS, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P741, DOI 10.1177/0146167200268008
   CARVER CS, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P319, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.2.319
   Cron WL, 2005, HUM PERFORM, V18, P55, DOI 10.1207/s15327043hup1801_3
   Donovan JJ, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P379, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.88.3.379
   Erez A, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P1055, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.6.1055
   GRAY JA, 1990, COGNITION EMOTION, V4, P269, DOI 10.1080/02699939008410799
   HU LT, 1999, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, V1, P55
   Ilgen DR, 2000, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V49, P550, DOI 10.1111/1464-0597.00031
   Ilies R, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P453, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.3.453
   Judge TA, 1998, HUM PERFORM, V11, P167, DOI 10.1207/s15327043hup1102&3_4
   Judge TA, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P107, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.1.107
   Judge TA, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P797, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.4.797
   Kline R. B., 2004, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   Kluger AN, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V119, P254, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.119.2.254
   KLUGER AN, 1994, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V60, P276, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1994.1084
   LARSEN RJ, 1989, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V10, P1221, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(89)90233-X
   Latham GP, 2007, EUR PSYCHOL, V12, P290, DOI 10.1027/1016-9040.12.4.290
   LATHAM GP, 1991, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V50, P212, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(91)90021-K
   Locke E. A., 1990, THEORY GOAL SETTING
   Locke EA, 1997, ADV MOTIV A, V10, P375
   Mischel W, 1998, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V49, P229, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.49.1.229
   Phillips JM, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P498, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.81.5.498
   Schutz PA, 2002, EDUC PSYCHOL, V37, P67, DOI 10.1207/S15326985EP3702_1
   STEIGER JH, 1990, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V25, P173, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr2502_4
   VANCE RJ, 1990, J APPL PSYCHOL, V75, P68, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.75.1.68
   Watson D., 2000, MOOD TEMPERAMENT
   WEINER B, 1985, PSYCHOL REV, V92, P548, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.92.4.548
   Williams KJ, 2000, HUM PERFORM, V13, P159, DOI 10.1207/s15327043hup1302_3
   WOOD R, 1989, ACAD MANAGE REV, V14, P361, DOI 10.2307/258173
   WOOD RE, 1987, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V47, P1013, DOI 10.1177/0013164487474017
   Wood RE, 2006, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V55, P453, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2006.00263.x
NR 41
TC 1
BP 121
EP 131
PY 2010
VL 15
IS 2
DI 10.1027/1016-9040/a0000011
GA 622AM
UT WOS:000279630400006
ER

PT J
AU Ellison, CG
   Boardman, JD
   Williams, DR
   Jackson, JS
AF Ellison, CG
   Boardman, JD
   Williams, DR
   Jackson, JS
TI Religious involvement, stress, and mental health: Findings from the 1995
   Detroit Area Study
SO SOCIAL FORCES
J9 SOC FORCES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Texas, Dept Sociol, Austin, TX 78712 USA.
   Univ Michigan, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
RP Ellison, CG, Univ Texas, Dept Sociol, 336 Burdine Hall, Austin, TX 78712 USA.
EM cellison@mail.la.utexas.edu
ID PSYCHOLOGICAL DISTRESS; AFRICAN-AMERICANS; LIFE SATISFACTION; SOCIAL
   SUPPORT; EMOTIONAL SUPPORT; BLACK-AMERICANS; OLDER ADULTS; COMMUNITY;
   CHURCH; SELF
AB Although interest in the links between religion and mental health has increased sharply in recent years, researchers remain far from a consensus regarding which aspects of religious involvement are germane to mental health, which mental health outcomes may be influenced by religious factors, and which mechanisms and/or models may account for these observed relationships. This article extends the literature in this area by elaborating a set of direct, mediating, and moderating links between multiple dimensions Of religious involvement and psychological distress and well-being. Relevant hypotheses are then tested using data from the 1995 Detroit Area Study. Among our key findings: the frequency of church attendance bears a positive association with well-being and an inverse association with distress; the frequency of prayer has a slight inverse link with well-being and a weak positive association with distress; belief in eternal life is positively associated with well-being but unrelated to distress, in general, the net effects of these religious variables are not mediated by the risk of social stressors or by access to social or psychological resources, other religious variables, including measures of church-based social support, are unrelated to distress or well-being; and there is limited evidence of stress-buffering effects, but not stress-exacerbating effects, of religious involvement. The limitations of the study are discussed, and several implications and promising directions for further research oil religion and health/well-being are identified.
CR ALWIN DF, 1986, AM J SOCIOL, V92, P412, DOI 10.1086/228506
   Antonovsky A, 1987, UNRAVELING MYSTERY H
   Berger P, 1967, SACRED CANOPY
   BRADLEY DE, 1995, J SCI STUD RELIG, V34, P259
   BRANDEN N., 1994, 6 PILLARS SELF ESTEE
   Bridger Jeffrey C., 1998, QUALITATIVE SOCIOLOG, V21, P319, DOI 10.1023/A:1022198604543
   BROWN DR, 1990, J RELIG HEALTH, V29, P55, DOI 10.1007/BF00987095
   BROWN DR, 1992, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V33, P242, DOI 10.2307/2137354
   BURR JA, 1994, SOC SCI QUART, V75, P300
   Call VRA, 1997, J SCI STUD RELIG, V36, P382, DOI 10.2307/1387856
   CHALFANT HP, 1990, REV RELIG RES, V31, P305, DOI 10.2307/3511620
   CHAVES M, 1992, J SCI STUD RELIG, V31, P425, DOI 10.2307/1386854
   COCHRAN JK, 1988, SOCIOL FORUM, V3, P256, DOI 10.1007/BF01115293
   Durkheim E, 1951, SUICIDE STUDY SOCIOL
   ELLIS A, 1980, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V48, P635, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.48.5.635
   ELLISON CG, 1991, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V32, P80, DOI 10.2307/2136801
   ELLISON CG, 1993, SOC FORCES, V71, P1027, DOI 10.2307/2580129
   Ellison CG, 1998, HEALTH EDUC BEHAV, V25, P700, DOI 10.1177/109019819802500603
   ELLISON CG, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V40, P1561, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)00273-V
   Ellison CG, 1999, J FAM ISSUES, V20, P87, DOI 10.1177/019251399020001005
   ELLISON CG, 2000, ANN M AM SOC ASS WAS
   ELLISON CG, 1989, SOC FORCES, V68, P100, DOI 10.2307/2579222
   Ellison CG, 1994, RELIG AGING HLTH THE, P78
   Ellison CG, 1996, REV RELIG RES, V38, P111, DOI 10.2307/3512336
   ELLISON CG, 1994, J SCI STUD RELIG, V33, P46, DOI 10.2307/1386636
   FERRARO KF, 1994, J SCI STUD RELIG, V33, P362, DOI 10.2307/1386495
   GARTNER J, 1991, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V19, P6
   GEORGE LK, 2001, IN PRESS PSYCHOL INQ
   GEORGE LK, 1981, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V2, P345
   Gilkes Cheryl, 1980, J INTERDENOMINATIONA, V8, P29
   GLENN ND, 1982, J MARRIAGE FAM, V44, P555, DOI 10.2307/351579
   GRASMICK HG, 1991, SOCIOL QUART, V32, P251, DOI 10.1111/j.1533-8525.1991.tb00356.x
   GRIFFITH EEH, 1984, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V35, P464
   GRITZMACHER SA, 1988, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V16, P233
   HATCH LR, 1991, RES AGING, V13, P144, DOI 10.1177/0164027591132003
   Hoffmann JP, 2000, REV RELIG RES, V41, P488, DOI 10.2307/3512317
   Hughes M, 1998, AM SOCIOL REV, V63, P785, DOI 10.2307/2657501
   IANNACCONE LR, 1994, AM J SOCIOL, V99, P1180, DOI 10.1086/230409
   Idler EL, 1995, SOC FORCES, V74, P683, DOI 10.2307/2580497
   IDLER EL, 1999, UNPUB NIA FETZER MEA
   IDLER EL, 1987, SOC FORCES, V66, P226, DOI 10.2307/2578909
   IDLER EL, 1992, AM J SOCIOL, V97, P1052, DOI 10.1086/229861
   Idler EL, 1997, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V52, pS306
   JACOBSON C, 2000, REV RELIG RES, V41, P9
   JENKINS RA, 1988, SOC SCI MED, V26, P625, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(88)90027-5
   Kelley D., 1972, WHY CONSERVATIVE CHU
   Kennedy J P, 1996, Pharm Dev Technol, V1, P51, DOI 10.3109/10837459609031418
   Koenig HG, 1998, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V53, pM426
   KOENIG HG, 1993, J ANXIETY DISORD, V7, P321
   KOENIG HG, 1994, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V45, P225
   KOENIG HG, 1994, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V45, P586
   Krause N, 1999, GERONTOLOGIST, V39, P525
   KRAUSE N, 1995, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V50, pP236
   KRAUSE N, 1993, RES AGING, V15, P170, DOI 10.1177/0164027593152003
   Krause N, 1998, J SCI STUD RELIG, V37, P725, DOI 10.2307/1388153
   Krause Neal, 1989, J GERONTOL, V44, P4
   LARSON DB, 1992, AM J PSYCHIAT, V149, P557
   Lenski G., 1961, RELIG FACTOR
   Levin J. S., 1998, HDB RELIG MENTAL HLT, P33, DOI 10.1016/B978-012417645-4/50070-5
   Levin JS, 1998, J SCI STUD RELIG, V37, P695, DOI 10.2307/1388151
   Levin JS, 1996, GERONTOLOGIST, V36, P454
   LEVIN JS, 1995, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V50, pS154
   Levin JS, 1996, SOC SCI MED, V43, P849, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(96)00150-5
   LEVIN JS, 1995, SOCIOL QUART, V36, P157, DOI 10.1111/j.1533-8525.1995.tb02325.x
   LIN N, 1989, AM SOCIOL REV, V54, P382, DOI 10.2307/2095612
   MATTLIN JA, 1990, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V31, P103, DOI 10.2307/2137048
   MECHANIC D, 1990, SOCIETY          JAN, P16
   Mirowsky J., 1989, SOCIAL CAUSES PSYCHO
   Musick MA, 1996, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V37, P221, DOI 10.2307/2137293
   MUSICK MA, 1998, ANN M ASS SOC REL SA
   MUSICK MA, 1998, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V53, pS1
   Musick MA, 2000, SOCIOL RELIG, V61, P267, DOI 10.2307/3712579
   Neighbors H W, 1983, Prev Hum Serv, V2, P5
   Neighbors HW, 1998, HEALTH EDUC BEHAV, V25, P759, DOI 10.1177/109019819802500606
   Pargament K. I., 1997, PSYCHOL RELIG COPING
   PARGAMENT KI, 1990, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V18, P793, DOI 10.1007/BF00938065
   PARGAMENT KI, 1987, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V15, P269, DOI 10.1007/BF00922698
   PARGAMENT KI, 1988, J SCI STUD RELIG, V27, P90, DOI 10.2307/1387404
   PARGAMENT KI, 1986, J SCI STUD RELIG, V25, P193, DOI 10.2307/1385476
   Pearce LD, 1998, AM SOCIOL REV, V63, P810, DOI 10.2307/2657503
   PEARLIN LI, 1981, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V22, P337, DOI 10.2307/2136676
   PESCOSOLIDO BA, 1989, AM SOCIOL REV, V54, P33, DOI 10.2307/2095660
   POLLNER M, 1989, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V30, P92, DOI 10.2307/2136915
   Poloma M. M., 1991, VARIETIES PRAYER SUR
   ROBINSON JP, 1969, MEASURES SOCIAL PSYC
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   Rosenberg M., 1979, CONCEIVING SELF
   ROSS CE, 1990, J SCI STUD RELIG, V29, P236, DOI 10.2307/1387431
   SORENSON AM, 1995, SOCIOL RELIG, V56, P71, DOI 10.2307/3712040
   Stark Rodney, 1996, THEORY RELIG
   Steensland B, 2000, SOC FORCES, V79, P291, DOI 10.2307/2675572
   Strawbridge WJ, 1998, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V53, pS118
   Sugrue T., 1996, ORIGINS URBAN CRISIS
   TAYLOR RJ, 1988, REV RELIG RES, V30, P193, DOI 10.2307/3511355
   THOMAS ME, 1992, SOCIOL QUART, V33, P459, DOI 10.1111/j.1533-8525.1992.tb00385.x
   THORNTON A, 1989, J MARRIAGE FAM, V51, P641, DOI 10.2307/352164
   UMBERSON D, 1993, SOC SCI QUART, V74, P575
   Wallace JM, 1998, HEALTH EDUC BEHAV, V25, P721, DOI 10.1177/109019819802500604
   WATSON PJ, 1988, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V16, P254
   Watters W. W., 1992, DEADLY DOCTRINE HLTH
   WHEATON B, 1985, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V26, P352, DOI 10.2307/2136658
   WIKSTROM O, 1987, J SCI STUD RELIG, V26, P390, DOI 10.2307/1386442
   Williams David R., 1994, RELIG AGING HLTH THE, P125
   Williams D R, 1997, J Health Psychol, V2, P335, DOI 10.1177/135910539700200305
   WILLIAMS DR, 1991, SOC SCI MED, V32, P1257, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(91)90040-J
   WITTER RA, 1985, REV RELIG RES, V26, P332, DOI 10.2307/3511048
   Wuthnow Robert, 1994, I COME AWAY STRONGER
NR 107
TC 147
BP 215
EP 249
PY 2001
PD SEP
VL 80
IS 1
DI 10.1353/sof.2001.0063
GA 491EC
UT WOS:000172094200008
ER

PT J
AU Nielsen, I
   Smyth, R
   Liu, Y
AF Nielsen, Ingrid
   Smyth, Russell
   Liu, Yin
TI The moderating effects of demographic factors and hukou status on the
   job satisfaction-subjective well-being relationship in urban China
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF HUMAN RESOURCE MANAGEMENT
J9 INT J HUM RESOUR MAN
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Smyth, Russell] Monash Univ, Dept Econ, Clayton, Vic, Australia.
   [Nielsen, Ingrid] Monash Univ, Dept Management, Clayton, Vic, Australia.
   [Liu, Yin] Fujian Normal Univ, Fuzhou, Peoples R China.
RP Smyth, R, Monash Univ, Dept Econ, Clayton, Vic, Australia.
EM russell.smyth@buseco.monash.edu.au
DE China; job satisfaction; migration; subjective well-being
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; ORGANIZATIONAL COMMITMENT; SOCIAL INTEGRATION; WORK;
   MIGRANTS; STRESS; GENDER; IMPACT; DETERMINANTS; EMPLOYEES
AB This study tests the moderating effect of job complexity and social status, proxied by a unique Chinese cultural variable (hukou status), on the relationship between job satisfaction and subjective well-being in urban China. Data on these and a range of demographic variables were collected from 1025 workers in Fujian Province in the People's Republic of China. Results confirm that hukou status does moderate the job satisfaction-subjective well-being relationship in this sample. Several further moderating relationships are also detected. The study adds the empirical literature on job satisfaction and subjective well-being in China and also furthers understanding of the complex relationship between these constructs.
CR [Anonymous], 2007, NY TIMES
   Bian YJ, 2001, SOC FORCES, V79, P805, DOI 10.1353/sof.2001.0006
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BRIEF AP, 1985, INT J PSYCHOL, V20, P199, DOI 10.1080/00207598508247732
   CARROLL B, 1969, JOB SATISFACTION REV
   Chen CN, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V64, P209, DOI 10.1023/A:1024718321860
   CHEN Z, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P549
   Cheung C. K., 2004, J HAPPINESS STUD, V5, P23, DOI 10.1023/B:JOHS.0000021712.07314.0c
   Cummins R. A., 2005, PERSONAL WELLBEING I
   Cummins RA, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V38, P303, DOI 10.1007/BF00292050
   Cummins RA, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V64, P159, DOI 10.1023/A:1024704320683
   CUMMINS RA, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V35, P179, DOI 10.1007/BF01079026
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Ding DZ, 2006, INT J HUM RESOUR MAN, V17, P693, DOI 10.1080/09585190600581675
   Donald I, 2001, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V21, P353, DOI 10.1006/jevp.2001.0229
   Edwards GD, 2005, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V33, P227, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2005.33.3.227
   ESLAKE S, 2006, MONASH BUSINESS REV, V2, P16, DOI DOI 10.2104/MBR06003
   Feng W, 2002, INT MIGR REV, V36, P520
   FIELDING R, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V41, P1103, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)00418-S
   GEORGE JM, 1990, J VOCAT BEHAV, V37, P357, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(90)90050-C
   Gruneberg M.M., 1976, JOB SATISFACTION REA
   HU J, 2005, HOME HLTH CARE MANAG, V17, P9
   Huang Y, 2001, ENVIRON PLANN A, V33, P257, DOI 10.1068/a33194
   Jacka T, 2005, CRIT ASIAN STUD, V37, P51, DOI 10.1080/1467271052000305269
   Jamal M, 2005, STRESS HEALTH, V21, P129, DOI 10.1002/smi.1047
   Johns G, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P515, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.83.4.515
   KABANOFF B, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V88, P60, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.88.1.60
   Kickul J, 2004, INT J CROSS CULTURAL, V4, P229, DOI 10.1177/1470595804044751
   Knight J., 2007, 322 U OXF DEP EC
   Knight J, 2009, CHINA ECON REV, V20, P635, DOI 10.1016/j.chieco.2008.09.003
   Knight J, 2004, J COMP ECON, V32, P637, DOI 10.1016/j.jce.2004.07.004
   LOSCOCCO KA, 1991, J VOCAT BEHAV, V39, P182, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(91)90009-B
   Lu CQ, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V38, P569, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.05.012
   *NAT BUR STAT, 2005, ZTN ZHONGG TONGJ NIA
   Near J. P., 1980, ACAD MANAGE REV, V5, P415, DOI 10.2307/257117
   Nielsen I., 2008, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V37, P1921, DOI 10.1016/j.socec.2008.02.008
   Nielsen I, 2010, J HAPPINESS STUD, V11, P315, DOI 10.1007/s10902-009-9142-9
   *REUTERS, 2003, CHIN OUSTS US TOP TA
   Roberts KD, 2001, CHINA ECON REV, V12, P15, DOI 10.1016/S1043-951X(01)00041-4
   Saane N. V., 2003, OCCUPATIONAL MED, V53, P191
   Schumaker RE, 1996, BEGINNERS GUIDE STRU
   SEKARAN U, 1986, J OCCUP BEHAV, V7, P341, DOI 10.1002/job.4030070407
   Sijun Shao, 2007, CHINA INFORM, V21, P7, DOI 10.1177/0920203X07075079
   SIU OL, 1998, INT J STRESS MANAGE, V4, P171
   Siu OL, 2002, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V51, P527, DOI 10.1111/1464-0597.t01-1-00106
   Siu OL, 2002, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V51, P608, DOI 10.1111/1464-0597.00111
   Spector P. E., 1997, JOB SATISFACTION APP
   SPECTOR PE, 1985, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V13, P693, DOI 10.1007/BF00929796
   Spector PE, 2004, PERS PSYCHOL, V57, P119, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2004.tb02486.x
   Tabachnick B.G., 2005, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   TAIT M, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P502, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.74.3.502
   TAO Z, 2006, CHINAS MIGRANT WORKE
   WALDER AG, 1995, AM SOCIOL REV, V60, P309, DOI 10.2307/2096416
   Walumbwa FO, 2003, INT J HUM RESOUR MAN, V14, P1083, DOI 10.1080/0958519032000114219
   Wang F, 1999, AM ECON REV, V89, P276, DOI 10.1257/aer.89.2.276
   Warner M., 1996, IND RELATIONS J, V27, P195, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2338.1996.tb00769.x
   WILENSKY HL, 1960, INT SOC SCI J, V12, P543
   WILENSKY HL, 1961, AM SOCIOL REV, V26, P521, DOI 10.2307/2090251
   Xie JL, 2000, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V73, P31, DOI 10.1348/096317900166868
   Xu J, 2005, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V49, P745, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.2005.00744.x
   Yan H, 2004, INT J NURS STUD, V41, P309, DOI 10.1016/j.ijnurstu.2003.10.004
   Zhai Qingguo, 2003, J CONTEMP CHINA, V12, P173, DOI 10.1080/10670560305461
   Zhao W, 2004, ORGAN SCI, V15, P186, DOI 10.1287/orsc.1030.0046
   Zhou XG, 2001, COMP POLIT STUD, V34, P1036, DOI 10.1177/0010414001034009004
NR 65
TC 0
BP 1333
EP 1350
PY 2011
VL 22
IS 6
DI 10.1080/09585192.2011.559103
GA 742NM
UT WOS:000288951100009
ER

PT J
AU Dolan, P
AF Dolan, P
TI Utilitarianism and the measurement and aggregation of quality-adjusted
   life years
SO HEALTH CARE ANALYSIS
J9 HEALTH CARE ANAL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Sheffield, Sheffield Hlth Econ Grp, Sheffield S1 4DA, S Yorkshire, England.
   Univ Sheffield, Dept Econ, Sheffield S1 4DA, S Yorkshire, England.
RP Dolan, P, Univ Sheffield, Sheffield Hlth Econ Grp, 30 Regent St, Sheffield S1 4DA, S Yorkshire, England.
DE health policy; moral philosophy; priority-setting; quality-adjusted
   life-year; utilitarianism
ID HEALTH-CARE; EQUITY
AB It is widely accepted that one of the main objectives of government expenditure on health care is to generate health. Since health is a function of both length of life and quality of life, the quality-adjusted life-year (QALY) has been developed in an attempt to combine the value of these attributes into a single index number. The QALY approach - and particularly the decision rule that health care resources should be allocated so as to maximise the number of QALYs generated - has often been equated with the utilitarian philosophy of maximising 'the greatest happiness of the greatest number'. This paper considers the extent to which the measurement and aggregation of QALYs really is utilitarian by developing a new taxonomy in order to classify utilitarianism and the different aspects of the QALY approach. It is shown that the measurement of QALYs is consistent with a number of different moral positions and that QALYs do not have to be aggregated according to the maximisation rule. Therefore it is inappropriate to necessarily equate QALYs with utilitarianism. It is shown that much turns on what in principle the QALY represents and how in practice it can be operationalised. The paper highlights the category confusion that is often present here and suggests possible avenues for future theoretical and empirical research.
CR ANAND P, 1999, ROYAL EC SOC U NOTT
   Bentham Jeremy, 1967, INTRO PRINCIPLES MOR
   Bleichrodt H, 1999, J HEALTH ECON, V18, P681, DOI 10.1016/S0167-6296(99)00014-4
   BOADWAY RW, 1984, WELFARE EC, pCH6
   Broome J., 1991, WEIGHING GOODS
   BROOME J, 1994, HASTINGS CENT REP, P36
   BROOME J, 1993, J PUBLIC ECON, V50, P149, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(93)90047-W
   Culyer A. J., 1991, PROVIDING HLTH CARE
   Culyer AJ, 1997, RATIONING TALK ACTIO
   CULYER AJ, 1993, J HEALTH ECON, V12, P431, DOI 10.1016/0167-6296(93)90004-X
   HAHN F, 1982, UTILITARIANISM, P187, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511611964.011
   HAMMOND PJ, 1982, UTILITARIANISM, P85
   Harris J, 1996, BIOETHICS, V10, P269, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8519.1996.tb00129.x
   Harsanyi John C., 1982, UTILITARIANISM BEYON, P39
   HAUSMAN DM, 1993, J ECON LIT, V31, P671
   HUGHES T, 1991, MED CARE, V29, P3
   Kant I., 1785, GROUNDWORK METAPHYSI
   Menzel Paul T, 1990, STRONG MED ETHICAL R
   Mill J. S., 1859, LIBERTY
   Mooney G, 1997, HEALTH POLICY, V39, P79, DOI 10.1016/S0168-8510(96)00851-2
   Mooney G., 1994, KEY ISSUES HLTH EC
   NELSON JL, 1994, J MED PHILOS, V19, P333
   Nozick R., 1974, ANARCHY STATE UTOPIA
   Rawls J., 1982, UTILITARIANISM, P159, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511611964.010
   Rawls John, 1971, THEORY JUSTICE
   SCANLON TM, 1975, J PHILOS, V77, P655
   Sen A., 1982, UTILITARIANISM, P1, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511611964.002
   SEN A, 1987, NEW POLGRAVE DICT EC
   Sen Amartya, 1987, ETHICS EC
NR 29
TC 12
BP 65
EP 76
PY 2001
PD MAR
VL 9
IS 1
DI 10.1023/A:1011387524579
GA 417FB
UT WOS:000167823800005
ER

PT J
AU DAVIDSON, WB
   COTTER, PR
AF DAVIDSON, WB
   COTTER, PR
TI THE RELATIONSHIP BETWEEN SENSE OF COMMUNITY AND SUBJECTIVE WELL-BEING -
   A 1ST LOOK
SO JOURNAL OF COMMUNITY PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
RP DAVIDSON, WB, UNIV S CAROLINA,DEPT PSYCHOL,171 UNIV PKWY,AIKEN,SC 29801, USA.
ID PSYCHOLOGICAL SENSE
CR Adler Alfred, 1964, SUPERIORITY SOCIAL I
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BRYANT FB, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P653, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.43.4.653
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   CHAVIS DM, 1986, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V14, P24, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(198601)14:1<24::AID-JCOP2290140104>3.0.CO;2-P
   COMPAS BE, 1981, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V11, P151, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1981.tb00735.x
   DAVIDSON WB, 1989, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V17, P119, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(198904)17:2<119::AID-JCOP2290170203>3.0.CO;2-C
   DAVIDSON WB, 1986, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V16, P608, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1986.tb01162.x
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Doolittle R.J., 1978, COMMUNICATION Q, V26, P2
   Frey J., 1983, SURVEY RES TELEPHONE
   GLYNN TJ, 1981, HUM RELAT, V34, P789, DOI 10.1177/001872678103400904
   KLEIN KJ, 1986, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V14, P365, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(198610)14:4<365::AID-JCOP2290140405>3.0.CO;2-H
   Maslow A. H., 1954, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   MCMILLAN DW, 1986, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V14, P6, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(198601)14:1<6::AID-JCOP2290140103>3.0.CO;2-I
   MURRAY H. A., 1938, EXPLORATIONS PERSONA
   NEWBROUGH JR, 1986, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V14
   PRETTY GMH, 1990, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V18, P60, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(199001)18:1<60::AID-JCOP2290180109>3.0.CO;2-J
   RAPPAPORT J, 1987, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V15, P121, DOI 10.1007/BF00919275
   Sarason S. B., 1974, PSYCHOL SENSE COMMUN
   SHAVER P, 1976, PSYCHOL TODAY, P26
   TROLDAHL VC, 1964, J MARKETING RES, V1, P71, DOI 10.2307/3149926
NR 23
TC 76
BP 246
EP 253
PY 1991
PD JUL
VL 19
IS 3
DI 10.1002/1520-6629(199107)19:3<246::AID-JCOP2290190308>3.0.CO;2-L
GA FV866
UT WOS:A1991FV86600006
ER

PT J
AU Wells, S
AF Wells, Susanne
TI YOU HAD ME AT WOOF: HOW DOGS TAUGHT ME THE SECRETS OF HAPPINESS
SO LIBRARY JOURNAL
J9 LIBR J
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 Indianapolis Publ Lib, Indianapolis, IN USA.
RP Wells, S, Indianapolis Publ Lib, Indianapolis, IN USA.
CR KLAM J, 2011, YOU HAD ME WOOF DOGS
NR 1
TC 0
BP 146
EP 146
PY 2013
PD JUN 1
VL 138
IS 10
GA 156XC
UT WOS:000319856200223
ER

PT J
AU HOTARD, SR
   MCFATTER, RM
   MCWHIRTER, RM
   STEGALL, ME
AF HOTARD, SR
   MCFATTER, RM
   MCWHIRTER, RM
   STEGALL, ME
TI INTERACTIVE EFFECTS OF EXTRAVERSION, NEUROTICISM, AND SOCIAL
   RELATIONSHIPS ON SUBJECTIVE WELL-BEING
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
RP HOTARD, SR, UNIV SW LOUISIANA,DEPT PSYCHOL,BOX 4-3131,LAFAYETTE,LA 70504, USA.
CR Beck AT, 1967, DEPRESSION CLIN EXPT
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   Campbell A, 1981, SENSE WELL BEING AM
   CAMPBELL A, 1976, AM PSYCHOL, V31, P117, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.31.2.117
   COHEN J, 1978, PSYCHOL BULL, V85, P858, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.85.4.858
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   COUGHLIN C, 1988, THESIS U SW LOUISIAN
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P1211, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.6.1211
   EMMONS RA, 1985, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V11, P89, DOI 10.1177/0146167285111008
   Eysenck H. J., 1985, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU
   EYSENCK HJ, 1967, ACTA PSYCHOL, V26, P383, DOI 10.1016/0001-6918(67)90034-0
   FORDYCE MW, 1977, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V24, P511, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.24.6.511
   FORDYCE MW, 1983, J GERONTOL, V30, P701
   Freedman J., 1978, HAPPY PEOPLE WHAT HA
   GLENN ND, 1979, SOC FORCES, V57, P960, DOI 10.2307/2577364
   GRANEY MJ, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P701
   GUILFORD JP, 1949, GUILFORDZIMMERMAN TE
   HAYES DN, 1988, THESIS U SW LOUISIAN
   LIANG J, 1980, J GERONTOL, V35, P409
   RAY RO, 1979, J LEISURE RES, V11, P112
   ROCKLIN T, 1981, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P279
   TELLEGEN A, 1979, DIFFERENTIAL PERSONA
   WATSON D, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P465, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.96.3.465
   Wessman AE, 1966, MOOD PERSONALITY
   WILSON W, 1967, PSYCHOL BULL, V67, P294, DOI 10.1037/h0024431
NR 27
TC 64
BP 321
EP 331
PY 1989
PD AUG
VL 57
IS 2
GA AH111
UT WOS:A1989AH11100014
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU PHIHLBLA.CT
   ROSENCRA.HA
   ADAMS, D
AF PHIHLBLA.CT
   ROSENCRA.HA
   ADAMS, D
TI WIDOWHOOD, SOCIAL PARTICIPATION AND LIFE SATISFACTION
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
NR 0
TC 0
BP 37
EP &
PY 1971
VL 11
IS 3
GA K2071
UT WOS:A1971K207100086
ER

PT J
AU Anand, P
   d'Ercole, MM
   Low, H
AF Anand, Paul
   d'Ercole, Marco Mira
   Low, Hamish
TI Moving beyond GDP
SO FISCAL STUDIES
J9 FISC STUD
LA English
DT Editorial Material
C1 [Anand, Paul] Univ Oxford, Hlth Econ Res Ctr, Oxford OX1 2JD, England.
   [Anand, Paul] London Sch Econ, Ctr Philosophy Nat & Social Sci, London, England.
   [Low, Hamish] Univ Cambridge, Cambridge CB2 1TN, England.
EM p.anand@open.ac.uk; marco.mira@oecd.org; hamish.low@econ.cam.ac.uk
DE welfare economics; beyond GDP; capabilities; happiness; multiple
   dimensions; H00; I31
NR 0
TC 0
BP 285
EP 288
PY 2013
PD SEP
VL 34
IS 3
DI 10.1111/j.1475-5890.2013.12006.x
GA 211RL
UT WOS:000323927500001
ER

PT J
AU Ayotte, BJ
   Aviv, Y
   Margrett, J
   Patrick, JH
AF Ayotte, B. J.
   Aviv, Y.
   Margrett, J.
   Patrick, J. H.
TI SOCIAL SUPPORT AND PHYSICAL ACTIVITY: THE MODERATING ROLE OF LIFE
   SATISFACTION
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Ayotte, B. J.; Aviv, Y.] Univ Massachusetts Dartmouth, N Dartmouth, MA USA.
   [Margrett, J.] Iowa State Univ, Ames, IA USA.
   [Patrick, J. H.] W Virginia Univ, Morgantown, WV 26506 USA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 623
EP 623
PY 2011
PD NOV
VL 51
GA 936PH
UT WOS:000303602004248
ER

PT J
AU Haidt, J
   Seder, JP
   Kesebir, S
AF Haidt, Jonathan
   Seder, J. Patrick
   Kesebir, Selin
TI Hive Psychology, Happiness, and Public Policy
SO JOURNAL OF LEGAL STUDIES
J9 J LEGAL STUD
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 [Haidt, Jonathan; Seder, J. Patrick; Kesebir, Selin] Univ Virginia, Dept Psychol, Charlottesville, VA 22903 USA.
RP Haidt, J, Univ Virginia, Dept Psychol, Gilmer Hall, Charlottesville, VA 22903 USA.
ID GROUP IDENTIFICATION; SELF-ESTEEM; MOTIVATION; COMMUNITY; DIVERSITY;
   SELECTION; EMOTION; HEALTH; LIFE
AB We consider three hypotheses about relatedness and well-being including the hive hypothesis, which says people need to lose themselves occasionally by becoming part of an emergent social organism in order to reach the highest levels of human flourishing. We discuss recent evolutionary thinking about multilevel selection, which offers a distal reason why the hive hypothesis might be true. We next consider psychological phenomena such as the joy of synchronized movement and the ecstatic joy of self-loss, which might be proximal mechanisms underlying the extraordinary pleasures people get from hive-type activities. We suggest that if the hive hypothesis turns out to be true, it has implications for public policy. We suggest that the hive hypothesis points to new ways to increase social capital and encourages a new focus on happy groups as being more than collections of happy individuals.
CR Allport F.H., 1924, SOCIAL PSYCHOL
   Barkow J., 1992, ADAPTED MIND EVOLUTI
   BATCHAVA Y, 1994, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V20, P494, DOI 10.1177/0146167294205006
   Baumeister R. F., 1991, ESCAPING SELF
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P497, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.3.497
   Berreby D., 2005, US THEM UNDERSTANDIN
   Borello M.E., 2005, ENDEAVOUR, V29, P43
   Branscombe NR, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P135, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.77.1.135
   Brooks A. C., 2006, WHO REALLY CARES SUR
   Buss DM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P15, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.15
   Campbell D. T., 1994, EVOLUTIONARY DYNAMIC, P23
   COLEMAN JS, 1988, AM J SOCIOL, V94, pS95, DOI 10.1086/228943
   CROCKER J, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P608, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.4.608
   Darwin C., 1998, DESCENT MAN SELECTIO
   DAWKINS R, 2006, GOOD DELUSION
   Dawkins R., 1976, SELFISH GENE
   Diener E, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V57, P119, DOI 10.1023/A:1014411319119
   Diener E, 2002, PSYCHOL INQ, V13, P206
   DIENER E, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P1160
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener E., 2004, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V5, P1, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.0963-7214.2004.00501001.X
   Durkheim E., 1965, ELEMENTARY FORMS REL
   Durkheim E, 1951, SUICIDE
   Eckersley R, 2002, SOC SCI MED, V55, P1891, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(01)00319-7
   Ehrenreich B., 2006, DANCING STREETS
   Eliade M., 1964, SHAMANISM ARCHAIC TE
   Folland S, 2007, SOC SCI MED, V64, P2342, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2007.03.003
   FORSYTH DR, 2005, HDB GROUP RES PRACTI, P3
   Frank R. H., 1999, LUXURY FEVER WHY MON
   Freud S, 1922, GROUP PSYCHOL ANAL E
   GOODSTEIN R, 1997, J BLACK PSYCHOL, V23, P275, DOI 10.1177/00957984970233009
   Green MC, 2004, COMMUN THEOR, V14, P311, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2885.2004.tb00317.x
   Haidt J, 2003, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2003.tb02071.x
   Helliwell JF, 2003, ECON MODEL, V20, P331, DOI 10.1016/S0264-9993(02)00057-3
   Iacoboni M, 1999, SCIENCE, V286, P2526, DOI 10.1126/science.286.5449.2526
   James W., 1961, VARIETIES RELIG EXPE
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P3
   Keltner D, 2003, COGNITION EMOTION, V17, P297, DOI 10.1080/02699930244000318
   Le Bon Gustave, 1920, CROWD STUDY POPULAR
   Leary M., 2004, CURSE SELF
   Loewenstein G., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P302
   MARKUS HR, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P224, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.98.2.224
   Marmarosh C. L., 1997, GROUP DYN-THEOR RES, V1, P65, DOI 10.1037/1089-2699.1.1.65
   Maslow A. H., 1994, RELIG VALUES PEAK EX
   Mayr E., 1960, EVOLUTION DARWIN, V1, P349
   McCrae RR, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V120, P323, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.120.3.323
   McDougall W., 1920, GROUP MIND SKETCH PR
   McNeill WH, 1995, KEEPING TOGETHER TIM
   Miller W. R., 2001, QUANTUM CHANGE
   Muir WM, 1996, POULTRY SCI, V75, P447
   Munford M. B., 1994, J BLACK PSYCHOL, V20, P157, DOI [10.1177/00957984940202005, DOI 10.1177/00957984940202005]
   Myers DG, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P56, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.56
   Olaveson T., 2004, RAVE CULTURE RELIG, P85
   Putnam R, 2000, BOWLING ALONE COLLAP
   Putnam RD, 2007, SCAND POLIT STUD, V30, P137, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9477.2007.00176.x
   Radcliffe-Brown A. R., 1964, ANDAMAN ISLANDERS
   Richerson P, 2005, NOT GENES ALONE CULT
   Schooler J. W., 2003, PSYCHOL EC, P41
   Smith JM, 1997, MAJOR TRANSITIONS EV
   Spencer Herbert, 1975, PRINCIPLES SOCIOLOGY
   Sutton R. I., 2007, NO ASSHOLE RULE BUIL
   TAJFEL H, 1971, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V1, P149, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420010202
   Tayeb M., 2005, INT HUMAN RESOURCE M
   Thaler RH, 2003, AM ECON REV, V93, P175, DOI 10.1257/000282803321947001
   TOMASELLO M, 1993, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V16, P495
   Turner Victor, 1995, RITUAL PROCESS STRUC
   Twenge JM, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P1007, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.6.1007
   Wann DL, 2006, GROUP DYN-THEOR RES, V10, P272, DOI 10.1037/1089-2699.10.4.272
   Warren R., 2002, PURPOSE DRIVEN LIFE
   Williams G. C., 1966, ADAPTATION NATURAL S
   Wilson DS, 2007, Q REV BIOL, V82, P327, DOI 10.1086/522809
   Wilson DS, 2008, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P6, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2008.00538.x
   Wilson DS, 2002, DARWINS CATHEDRAL EV
   WUNDT W, 1911, VOLKERPSYCHOLOGIE SP
NR 74
TC 13
BP S133
EP S156
PY 2008
PD JUN
VL 37
GA 389UG
UT WOS:000262119400006
ER

PT J
AU Ossewaarde, L
   Verkes, RJ
   Hermans, EJ
   Kooijman, SC
   Urner, M
   Tendolkar, I
   van Wingen, GA
   Fernandez, G
AF Ossewaarde, Lindsey
   Verkes, Robbert J.
   Hermans, Erno J.
   Kooijman, Sabine C.
   Urner, Maren
   Tendolkar, Indira
   van Wingen, Guido A.
   Fernandez, Guillen
TI Two-Week Administration of the Combined Serotonin-Noradrenaline Reuptake
   Inhibitor Duloxetine Augments Functioning of Mesolimbic Incentive
   Processing Circuits
SO BIOLOGICAL PSYCHIATRY
J9 BIOL PSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ossewaarde, Lindsey] Radboud Univ Nijmegen, Ctr Cognit Neuroimaging, Donders Inst Brain Cognit & Behav, NL-6500 HB Nijmegen, Netherlands.
   [Verkes, Robbert J.; Tendolkar, Indira] Radboud Univ Nijmegen, Med Ctr, Donders Inst Brain Cognit & Behav, Dept Psychiat,Ctr Neurosci, NL-6500 HB Nijmegen, Netherlands.
   [Hermans, Erno J.] NYU, Dept Psychol, New York, NY 10003 USA.
   [van Wingen, Guido A.] Univ Amsterdam, Acad Med Ctr, Dept Psychiat, NL-1105 AZ Amsterdam, Netherlands.
RP Ossewaarde, L, Radboud Univ Nijmegen, Ctr Cognit Neuroimaging, Donders Inst Brain Cognit & Behav, POB 9101, NL-6500 HB Nijmegen, Netherlands.
EM lindsey.ossewaarde@donders.ru.nl
DE Duloxetine; functional magnetic resonance imaging (fMRI); monoamine;
   reward; serotonin-norepinephrine reuptake inhibitor; ventral striatum
ID MAJOR DEPRESSIVE DISORDER; CHRONIC MILD STRESS; HEALTHY-VOLUNTEERS;
   NUCLEUS-ACCUMBENS; REWARD ANTICIPATION; DOPAMINE RELEASE; POSITIVE
   AFFECT; NORADRENERGIC MODULATION; SELECTIVE SEROTONIN; NEURONAL
   RESPONSES
AB Background: Anhedonia and lack of motivation are core symptoms of major depressive disorder (MDD). Neuroimaging studies in MDD patients have shown reductions in reward-related activity in terminal regions of the mesolimbic dopamine (DA) system, such as the ventral striatum. Monoamines have been implicated in both mesolimbic incentive processing and the mechanism of action of antidepressant drugs. However, not much is known about antidepressant effects on mesolimbic incentive processing in humans, which might be related to the effects on anhedonia.
   Methods: To investigate the short-term effects of antidepressants on reward-related activity in the ventral striatum, we investigated the effect of the combined serotonin-norepinephrine reuptake inhibitor duloxetine. Healthy volunteers underwent functional magnetic resonance imaging in a randomized, double-blind, placebo-controlled, crossover study. After taking duloxetine (60 mg once a day) or placebo for 14 days, participants completed a monetary incentive delay task that activates the ventral striatum during reward anticipation.
   Results: Our results (n = 19) show enhanced ventral striatal responses after duloxetine administration compared with placebo. Moreover, this increase in ventral striatal activity was positively correlated with duloxetine plasma levels.
   Conclusions: This is the first study to demonstrate that antidepressants augment neural activity in mesolimbic DA incentive processing circuits in healthy volunteers. These effects are likely caused by the increase in monoamine neurotransmission in the ventral striatum. Our findings suggest that antidepressants may alleviate anhedonia by stimulating incentive processing.
CR Anderson IM, 2007, NEUROREPORT, V18, P1351, DOI 10.1097/WNR.0b013e3282742115
   Barnes NM, 1999, NEUROPHARMACOLOGY, V38, P1083, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3908(99)00010-6
   Beck AT, 1996, MANUAL BECK DEPRESSI
   Berridge CW, 2003, BRAIN RES REV, V42, P33, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0173(03)00143-7
   Berridge KC, 1998, BRAIN RES REV, V28, P309, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0173(98)00019-8
   Bewernick BH, 2010, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V67, P110, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2009.09.013
   Bjork JM, 2007, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V177, P165, DOI 10.1016/j.bbr.2006.10.034
   Brannan SK, 2005, J PSYCHIAT RES, V39, P161, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychires.2004.05.005
   Bruhl AB, 2010, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V35, P521, DOI 10.1038/npp.2009.159
   Chalon SA, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V28, P1685, DOI 10.1038/sj.npp.1300209
   Chentsova-Dutton Y, 2010, PSYCHIAT RES, V179, P176, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2009.06.013
   De Deurwaerdere P, 1998, J NEUROSCI, V18, P6528
   Dichter GS, 2005, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V85, P333, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2004.10.007
   Eisenberger NI, 2010, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V68, P748, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2010.06.010
   Epstein J, 2006, AM J PSYCHIAT, V163, P1784, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.163.10.1784
   Esposito E, 2006, CURR DRUG TARGETS, V7, P177, DOI 10.2174/138945006775515455
   FIBIGER HC, 1974, J PSYCHIAT RES, V11, P135, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(74)90084-3
   Forbes EE, 2009, AM J PSYCHIAT, V166, P64, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.2008.07081336
   Friedman A, 2005, NEUROREPORT, V16, P513, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200504040-00019
   Gard DE, 2007, SCHIZOPHR RES, V93, P253, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2007.03.008
   Harmer CJ, 2004, AM J PSYCHIAT, V161, P1256, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.161.7.1256
   Harmer CJ, 2003, AM J PSYCHIAT, V160, P990, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.160.5.990
   Harmer CJ, 2008, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V199, P495, DOI 10.1007/s00213-007-1058-7
   Harvey PO, 2007, MOL PSYCHIATR, V12, P767, DOI 10.1038/sj.mp.4002021
   Heller AS, 2009, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V106, P22445, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0910651106
   Henriques JB, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P711
   Hermans EJ, 2010, NEUROIMAGE, V52, P277, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2010.04.019
   HOYER D, 1994, PHARMACOL REV, V46, P157
   KAPUR S, 1992, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V32, P1, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(92)90137-O
   Keedwell PA, 2005, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V58, P843, DOI 10.1016/j.biophysh.2005.05.019
   Knutson B, 2001, NEUROREPORT, V12, P3683, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200112040-00016
   Knutson B, 2008, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V63, P686, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2007.07.023
   Knutson B., 2001, J NEUROSCI, V21
   Kumar P, 2008, BRAIN, V131, P2084, DOI 10.1093/brain/awn136
   LaBar KS, 2001, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V115, P493, DOI 10.1037//0735-7044.115.2.493
   McCabe C, 2010, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V67, P439, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2009.11.001
   McFarland BR, 2009, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V26, P117, DOI 10.1002/da.20513
   McKie S, 2005, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V180, P680, DOI 10.1007/s00213-005-2270-y
   McNair D, 1992, EDITS MANUAL PROFILE
   Mitchell AJ, 2006, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V188, P105, DOI 10.1192/bjp.bp.105.011692
   MONLEON S, 1995, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V117, P453, DOI 10.1007/BF02246218
   MOREAU JL, 1994, J PSYCHIATR NEUROSCI, V19, P51
   Muneoka K, 2009, NEUROCHEM RES, V34, P542, DOI 10.1007/s11064-008-9818-2
   Murphy SE, 2009, INT J NEUROPSYCHOPH, V12, P169, DOI 10.1017/S1461145708009164
   Nestler EJ, 2006, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V59, P1151, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2005.09.018
   Nutt D, 2007, J PSYCHOPHARMACOL, V21, P461, DOI 10.1177/0269881106069938
   Nutt DJ, 2002, INT CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V17, pS1
   OSSEWAARDE L, 2010, SOC COGN AFFECT NEUR
   Ossewaarde L, 2011, NEUROIMAGE, V55, P345, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2010.11.068
   PALFREYMAN MG, 1993, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V112, pS60, DOI 10.1007/BF02245008
   Pizzagalli DA, 2009, AM J PSYCHIAT, V166, P702, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.2008.08081201
   Roth-Deri I, 2009, EUR J NEUROSCI, V30, P485, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-9568.2009.06840.x
   Rygula R, 2006, BEHAV PHARMACOL, V17, P19, DOI 10.1097/01.fbp.0000186631.53851.71
   Salamone JD, 2007, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V191, P461, DOI 10.1007/s00213-006-0668-9
   Sara SJ, 2009, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V10, P211, DOI 10.1038/nrn2573
   Schlaepfer TE, 2008, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V33, P368, DOI 10.1038/sj.npp.1301408
   Schloss P, 2004, PHARMACOL THERAPEUT, V102, P47, DOI 10.1016/j.pharmthera.2004.02.001
   Schott BH, 2008, J NEUROSCI, V28, P14311, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.2058-08.2008
   Sheehan DV, 1998, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V59, P22
   Shelton RC, 2001, PSYCHIATR SERV, V52, P1469, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.52.11.1469
   Spielberger CD, 1970, STAI MANUAL STATE TR
   Steele JD, 2007, BRAIN, V130, P2367, DOI 10.1093/brain/awm150
   Tomarken AJ, 2004, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V78, P235, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(02)00306-3
   Tong J, 2006, J NEUROCHEM, V96, P349, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-4159.2005.03456.x
   Tuinstra T, 2000, NEUROSCIENCE, V98, P743, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4522(00)00175-5
   Vollm B, 2006, EUR J NEUROSCI, V23, P552, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-9568.2005.04571.x
   Wacker J, 2009, NEUROIMAGE, V46, P327, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2009.01.058
   Weinshenker D, 2007, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V32, P1433, DOI 10.1038/sj.npp.1301263
   Wichers MC, 2009, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V34, P923, DOI 10.1038/npp.2008.66
   Wise RA, 2008, NEUROTOX RES, V14, P169, DOI 10.1007/BF03033808
   Yadid G, 2008, PROG BRAIN RES, V172, P265, DOI 10.1016/S0079-6123(08)00913-8
   Zilles K, 2009, CURR OPIN NEUROL, V22, P331, DOI 10.1097/WCO.0b013e32832d95db
NR 72
TC 11
BP 568
EP 574
PY 2011
PD SEP 15
VL 70
IS 6
DI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2011.03.041
GA 810UX
UT WOS:000294154100012
ER

PT J
AU DeCarlo, TE
   Barone, MJ
AF DeCarlo, Thomas E.
   Barone, Michael J.
TI With suspicious (but happy) minds: Mood's ability to neutralize the
   effects of suspicion on persuasion
SO JOURNAL OF CONSUMER PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J CONSUM PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Barone, Michael J.] Univ Louisville, Coll Business, Louisville, KY 40292 USA.
   [DeCarlo, Thomas E.] Univ Alabama, Birmingham, AL 35294 USA.
RP Barone, MJ, Univ Louisville, Coll Business, Room 188, Louisville, KY 40292 USA.
EM tdecarlo@uab.edu; michael.barone@louisville.edu
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; DECISION-MAKING; FRAMEWORK; RESPONSES
AB Although investigations into the independent effects of mood and suspicion are plentiful, work examining their interactive impact on persuasion is nonexistent. To address this void in the literature, we consider how positive mood can affect the influence of suspicion on persuasion. In doing so, we investigate the potential for positive mood to neutralize the suspicion that consumers associate with sales agents in an interpersonal persuasion context. Two studies provide converging evidence of this neutralization effect. The theoretical implications of these findings are discussed as are avenues for future work in this area. (C) 2009 Society for Consumer Psychology. Published by Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Barone MJ, 2005, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V15, P263, DOI 10.1207/s15327663jcp1503_11
   Campbell MC, 2000, J CONSUM RES, V27, P69, DOI 10.1086/314309
   CROWLEY AE, 1994, J CONSUM RES, V20, P561, DOI 10.1086/209370
   DeCarlo TE, 2005, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V15, P238, DOI 10.1207/s15327663jcp1503_9
   EAGLY AH, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P424, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.36.4.424
   Fedorikhin A, 2008, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V18, P281, DOI 10.1016/j.jcps.2008.09.006
   Fedorikhin A, 2004, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V14, P2, DOI 10.1207/s15327663jcp1401&2_2
   FORGAS JP, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P39, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.117.1.39
   FRIESTAD M, 1994, J CONSUM RES, V31, P1
   Han S, 2007, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V17, P158, DOI 10.1016/S1057-7408(07)70023-2
   Isen AM, 2001, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V11, P75, DOI 10.1207/S15327663JCP1102_01
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   Kirmani A, 2004, J CONSUM RES, V31, P573, DOI 10.1086/425092
   Kramer T, 2007, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V17, P128, DOI 10.1016/S1057-7408(07)70019-0
   MACKIE DM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P27, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.1.27
   Madrigal R, 2008, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V18, P304, DOI 10.1016/j.jcps.2008.09.008
   Main KJ, 2007, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V17, P59, DOI 10.1207/s15327663jcp1701_9
   Martin L. L., 2001, THEORIES MOOD COGNIT, P135
   Oakley J., 2007, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V17, P216, DOI 10.1016/S1057-7408(07)70030-X
   PETTY RE, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P5, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.1.5
   Preacher K. J., 2001, CALCULATION SOBEL TE
   PUCINELLI NM, 2006, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V16, P156
   Raghunathan R, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P510, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.3.510
   Shen H, 2008, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V18, P39, DOI 10.1016/j.jcps.2007.10.008
   Tuk MA, 2009, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V19, P38, DOI 10.1016/j.jcps.2008.12.007
NR 26
TC 1
BP 326
EP 333
PY 2009
PD JUL
VL 19
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.jcps.2009.02.018
GA 547LZ
UT WOS:000273891700012
ER

PT J
AU Bech, P
   Angst, J
AF Bech, P
   Angst, J
TI Quality of life in anxiety and social phobia
SO INTERNATIONAL CLINICAL PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY
J9 INT CLIN PSYCHOPHARM
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 PSYCHIAT UNIV HOSP,RES DEPT,CH-8029 ZURICH,SWITZERLAND.
RP Bech, P, FREDERIKSBORG CENT CTY HOSP,INST PSYCHIAT,DYREHAVEVEJ 48,DK-3400 HILLEROD,DENMARK.
DE social phobia; subjective well-being; shyness; Zurich study
ID PANIC DISORDER
AB Most studies on anxiety including social phobia have measured social adjustment behavior rather than quality of life (i.e. the subjective perception of the patient of his or her illness in relation to different domains). These social adjustment studies have found panic disorders to be more disabling than social phobia. However, quality of life was measured in terms of subjective well-being or satisfaction, and the Zurich study showed that patients with social phobia had less well-being in domains of friends, partner and childhood memories than patients with other anxiety or mood disorders. It is concluded that shyness has a great impact on quality of life.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   ANGST J, 1990, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V19, P87, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(90)90013-X
   ANGST J, 1990, PSYCHOL DISORDERS GE, P60
   ANGST J, 1984, EUR ARCH PSY CLIN N, V234, P13, DOI 10.1007/BF00432878
   Bech P, 1993, RATING SCALES PSYCHO
   BECH P, 1990, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V54, P77
   Borup C., 1994, European Psychiatry, V9, P83
   Bradburn N. M., 1965, REPORTS HAPPINESS
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   CHEEK JM, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P330, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.41.2.330
   Conn V S, 1991, Issues Ment Health Nurs, V12, P321
   Dupuy H, 1984, ASSESSMENT QUALITY L, P170
   LEHMAN AF, 1995, PSYCHIATR SERV, V46, P922
   LEHMAN AF, 1982, AM J PSYCHIAT, V139, P1271
   LEON AC, 1995, J PSYCHIAT S27, V166, P19
   LIEBOWITZ MR, 1987, MODERN PROBLEMS PHAR, P27
   MARKOWITZ JS, 1989, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V46, P984
   MARKS IM, 1979, BEHAV RES THER, V17, P363
   MERIKANGAS K, 1994, PSYCHOL MED, V24, P1013
   Nunnally J. C., 1994, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   PATRICK DL, 1988, J GEN INTERN MED, V3, P218, DOI 10.1007/BF02596335
   SARTORIUS N, 1987, QUALITY LIFE CANC PA, P19
   SCHNEIER FR, 1994, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V55, P322
   Sheehan D., 1983, THE ANXIETY DISEASE
   Ware J.E., 1979, CONCEPTUALIZATION ME, V3
   WARE JE, 1994, INT J MENT HEALTH, V23, P49
   WEISSMAN MM, 1991, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V52, P6
   WHO, 1980, INT CLASS IMP DIS HA
NR 28
TC 23
BP 97
EP 100
PY 1996
PD JUN
VL 11
DI 10.1097/00004850-199606003-00016
GA VQ799
UT WOS:A1996VQ79900016
ER

PT J
AU O'Leary, B
AF O'Leary, Brian
TI Changes in the quality of life of Durban's people
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Thekwini Municipal, Corp Policy Unit, Durban, South Africa.
RP O'Leary, B, Thekwini Municipal, Corp Policy Unit, Durban, South Africa.
EM olearyb@durban.gov.za
DE Durban; quality of life; South Africa; trends
AB Durban, the busiest port and second largest industrial hub in South Africa, has a developmental vision that sees its residents living in 'acceptably serviced housing' and enjoying a 'generally high quality of life that can be sustained'. This vision is in response to South Africa's transitional aspirations to move from an inequitable apartheid state to a democratic society with greater socio-economic parity. Since 1998 the eThekwini Municipality, which is the local authority responsible for the city of Durban, has conducted annual surveys to monitor the changes in the quality of life of Durban's people. Structured questionnaire interviews were administered in 14 300 dwellings between 1998 and 2005. The samples drawn each year were representative of the city's demographics and covered a wide range of housing types. Results indicate that parity of life satisfaction between race groups is as far apart in 2005 as it was in 1998. The paper undertakes trend analysis, from a local government perspective, of key objective and subjective variables in the surveys. It identifies the domains that have the greatest impact on satisfaction with life, and reports the salient issues for black householders, who have the lowest level of life satisfaction.
CR GRUNKMEYER WT, 2002, COMMUNITY QUALITY OF
   KINGDON GG, 2004, CTR STUDY AFRICAN EC, P35
   MARANS RW, 2000, P 2 INT C QUAL LIF C, V2, P386
   Moller V., 2000, PLANNING BETTER QUAL, P313
   Moller V, 2001, DEV SO AFRICA, V18, P217, DOI 10.1080/03768350124208
   MOLLER V, 2000, S AFRICAN URBAN HLTH, V3, P10
   MOLLER V, 2004, WELL BEING DEV COUNT
   OLEARY B, 2001, 4 C INT SOC QUAL LIF, P25
   O'Leary B, 1999, SPATIAL MULTICRITERIA DECISION MAKING AND ANALYSIS, P223
   *PEW RES CTR PEOPL, 2002, GLOB ATT SURV, P89
   POTGIETER JF, 1997, 105 U PORT EL I DEV
   SANFEY P, 2005, 91 EUR BANK REC DEV, P31
   *STAT S AFR, 1996, COMM PROF
   *STAT S AFR, 2001, COMM PROF
   WEE H, 2000, P 2 INT C QUAL LIF C, P163
   WEGNER T, 2000, QUANTITATIVE METHODS
   WONG C, 2000, P 2 INT C QUAL LIF C, V1, P656
NR 17
TC 2
BP 357
EP 373
PY 2007
PD APR
VL 81
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s11205-006-9013-2
GA 137VC
UT WOS:000244319700008
ER

PT J
AU Jonard, N
AF Jonard, N
TI An idea of happiness: Giacomo Leopardi and French apologetics
SO REVUE DES ETUDES ITALIENNES
J9 REV ETUD ITAL
LA French
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Univ Bourgogne, F-21004 Dijon, France.
RP Jonard, N, Univ Bourgogne, F-21004 Dijon, France.
CR ARISTOTLE, ETHIQUE A NICOMAQUE
   ARRIGHI P, 1938, REV LIT COMPAREE, P350
   BALMAS E, 1980, BUON SELVAGGIO CULTU
   BARTHELEMY JJ, 1881, VOYAGE JEUNE ANACHAR, V2, P319
   BERNARDINDESAIN.JH, ETUDES DE LA NATURE
   CHATEAUBRIAND, GENIE DU CHRISTIANIS
   Delumeau J., 1983, PECHE PEUR CULPABILI
   DEPRUN J, 1979, PHILOS INQUIETUDE FR, P128
   DOLFI A, 1989, LEOPARDI CULTURA EUR, P181
   DOLFI A, 1991, IGITUR           LUG, P5
   DUCLOS, 1824, CONSIDERATIONS MOEUR, P44
   FOSCOLO U, ULTIME LETTERE DI J
   GENOVESI A, 1973, DICEOSINA FILOS GIUS, P34
   GETTO G, 1966, SAGGI LEOPARDIANI, P238
   GIOANOLA E, 1995, LEOPARDI MALINCONIA, P76
   GUSDORF G, 1984, HOMME ROMANTIQUE, P316
   JONARD N, 1976, REV ETUD ITAL, P289
   JONARD N, 1988, G LEOPARDI ESSAI BIO
   JONARD N, 1988, REV LANGUES NEO-LATI, P175
   JONARD N, 1998, POETES SPLEEN LEOPAR
   LAMBERT, 1747, OEUVRES, P49
   LEOPARDI G, STOR GENERE UMANO
   LEOPARDI G, AD ANGELO MAI
   LEOPARDI G, ALLA SUA DONNA
   Locke John, ESSAY HUMAN UNDERSTA
   LOVEJOY AO, 1957, GREAT CHAIN BEING
   MASSILLON, PETIT CAREME SERMON
   MAUPERTUIS, ESSAI PHILOS MORALE
   MAUZI R, 1965, IDEE BONHEUR 18E SIE
   MUSCETTA C, 1959, RASSEGNA         MAG, P194
   NERI F, 1951, LETTERATURA LEGGENDE, P276
   PASCAL Blaise, PENSEES
   PERELLA NJ, 1990, FORUM ITALICUM, P57
   PEWZNER E, 1996, HOMME COUPABLE FOLIE, P83
   POPE A, OEUVRES
   RAVASI S, 1910, LEOPARDI MME DE STAE
   ROSSO C, 1969, ILLUMINISMO FELICITA, P42
   SANSONE M, 1964, LEOPARDI SETTECENTO, P142
   SPINOZA B, ETHIQUE
   STAEL ALG, ALLEMAGNE
   VERGOTE A, 1978, DETTE DESIR DEUX AXE
   VOLNEY, LOI NATURELLE
   VOLTAIRE, DICT PHILOSOPHIQUE
   VOLTAIRE, POEME SUR LE DESASTR
   1981, BUON SELVAGGIO CULTU
NR 45
TC 0
BP 235
EP 249
PY 1999
PD JUL-DEC
VL 45
IS 3-4
GA 363UF
UT WOS:000089852400015
ER

PT J
AU Correll, CU
AF Correll, Christoph U.
TI What Are We Looking for in New Antipsychotics?
SO JOURNAL OF CLINICAL PSYCHIATRY
J9 J CLIN PSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Correll, Christoph U.] Zucker Hillside Hosp, Recognit & Prevent RAP Program, Glen Oaks, NY 11004 USA.
   [Correll, Christoph U.] Hofstra N Shore Long Isl Jewish Sch Med, Dept Psychiat, Hempstead, NY USA.
RP Correll, CU, Zucker Hillside Hosp, Recognit & Prevent RAP Program, 75-59 263rd St, Glen Oaks, NY 11004 USA.
EM ccorrell@lij.edu
ID 2ND-GENERATION ANTIPSYCHOTICS; CHRONIC-SCHIZOPHRENIA; CONTROLLED-TRIALS;
   RISK; METAANALYSIS; DRUGS; ARIPIPRAZOLE; MEDICATIONS; OLANZAPINE;
   SELECTION
AB Antipsychotics are the cornerstone of treatment for psychotic and some nonpsychotic disorders. However, despite pharmacologic advances, considerable areas of need remain. This article reviews desirable properties for future antipsychotics and considers how far current agents have come in achieving those objectives. Preferably, new antipsychotics should have a "balanced" pharmacodynamic profile that addresses the need for efficacy without compromising psychiatric or physical well-being; a safe, fast, and convenient pharmacokinetic profile; a definable therapeutic window, and availability in multiple formulations. Compared with available agents, new antipsychotics should ideally have at least similar efficacy for positive symptoms, agitation, and aggression and better efficacy for negative or cognitive symptoms, relapse prevention, treatment-resistant illness, and associated problems such as depression, anxiety, and substance abuse. Improved tolerability and subjective acceptability to patients are also important in promoting adherence and continued treatment. Finally, they should have improved effectiveness in facilitating functioning, subjective well-being, quality of life, and, ultimately, recovery. Given the complexity of schizophrenia, its unknown etiology and pathophysiology, and challenges in clinical trial design and conduct, it is not surprising that it has remained difficult to develop antipsychotics with novel mechanisms. To achieve true breakthroughs, we need greater insight into the pathophysiology underlying specific disease processes and therapeutic and adverse responses. It is hoped that research on drug-specific biomarkers that can predict response in specific patient groups will advance personalized psychiatric care and improve patient outcomes. (J Clin Psychiatry 2011;72[suppl 1]:9-13)
CR Buchanan RW, 2010, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V36, P71, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sbp116
   Citrome L, 2011, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V72, P19, DOI [10.4088/JCP.10075su1.04, 10.4088/JCP.10075sul.04]
   Colton CW, 2006, PREV CHRONIC DIS APR
   Correll Christoph U, 2010, Psychiatr Serv, V61, P892, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.61.9.892
   Correll Christoph U, 2011, Dialogues Clin Neurosci, V13, P155
   Correll CU, 2004, AM J PSYCHIAT, V161, P414, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.161.3.414
   Correll CU, 2011, EUR PSYCHIAT, V26, P3, DOI 10.1016/S0924-9338(11)71709-6
   Correll CU, 2009, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V35, P443, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sbn018
   Correll CU, 2010, EUR PSYCHIAT, V25, pS12, DOI 10.1016/S0924-9338(10)71701-6
   De Hert M, 2011, NAT REV ENDOCRINOL
   Depping AM, 2010, COCHRANE DB SYST REV, DOI 10.1002/14651858.CD008120.pub2
   Essock SM, 2006, AM J PSYCHIAT, V163, P2090, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.163.12.2090
   Fleischhacker WW, 2009, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V195, pS29, DOI 10.1192/bjp.195.52.s29
   Inoue A, 2001, JPN J PHARMACOL, V86, P376, DOI 10.1254/jjp.86.376
   Kaddurah-Daouk R, 2007, MOL PSYCHIATR, V12, P934, DOI 10.1038/sj.mp.4002000
   Kahn RS, 2008, LANCET, V371, P1085, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(08)60486-9
   Kane JM, 2011, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V72, P24, DOI 10.4088/JCP.10075su1.05
   Kane JM, 2010, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V71, P1115, DOI 10.4088/JCP.10r06264yel
   Kane John M, 2010, Dialogues Clin Neurosci, V12, P345
   Keefe RSE, 2007, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V64, P633, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.64.6.633
   Kegeles LS, 2010, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V67, P231, DOI 10.1001/archgenpsychiatry.2010.10
   Kinon BJ, 2008, J CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V28, P601, DOI 10.1097/JCP.0b013e31818aaf6c
   Komossa K, 2010, COCHRANE DB SYST REV, DOI 10.1002/14651858.CD008121.pub2
   Komossa K, 2010, COCHRANE DB SYST REV, DOI 10.1002/14651858.CD008141.pub2
   Leucht S, 2009, AM J PSYCHIAT, V166, P152, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.2008.08030368
   Leucht S, 2009, LANCET, V373, P31, DOI [10.1016/S0140-6736(08)61764-X, 10.1016/S01406736(08)61764-X]
   Liberman RP, 2002, INT REV PSYCHIATR, V14, P256, DOI 10.1080/0954026021000016905
   Lieberman JA, 2005, NEW ENGL J MED, V353, P1209, DOI 10.1056/NEJMoa051688
   McClay JL, 2011, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V36, P616, DOI 10.1038/npp.2010.193
   Meyer JM, 2008, SCHIZOPHR RES, V101, P273, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2007.12.487
   Minzenberg MJ, 2004, AM J PSYCHIAT, V161, P116, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.161.1.116
   Nielsen J, 2010, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V35, P1997, DOI 10.1038/npp.2010.78
   Perkins DO, 2004, ADV STUD MED, V4, pS982
   Potkin SG, 2011, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V72, P14, DOI 10.4088/JCP.10075su1.03
   Ray WA, 2009, NEW ENGL J MED, V360, P225, DOI 10.1056/NEJMoa0806994
   Robinson DG, 2004, AM J PSYCHIAT, V161, P473, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.161.3.473
   Rummel-Kluge C, SCHIZOPHR B
   Rummel-Kluge C, 2010, SCHIZOPHR RES, V123, P225, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2010.07.012
   Stroup TS, 2011, AM J PSYCHIAT, V168, P947, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.2011.10111609
   Tiihonen J, 2011, AM J PSYCHIAT, V168, P603, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.2011.10081224
   Weiden PJ, 2004, PSYCHIAT SERV, V55, P886, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.55.8.886
   Yildiz A, 2011, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V36, P375, DOI 10.1038/npp.2010.192
NR 42
TC 6
BP 9
EP 13
PY 2011
VL 72
DI 10.4088/JCP.10075su1.02
GA 879UZ
UT WOS:000299359700003
ER

PT J
AU Binder, M
   Ward, F
AF Binder, Martin
   Ward, Felix
TI The Structure of Subjective Well-being: A Vector Autoregressive Approach
SO METROECONOMICA
J9 METROECONOMICA
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Binder, Martin] Univ Sussex, Sci & Technol Policy Res Unit, Brighton BN1 9SL, E Sussex, England.
   [Binder, Martin; Ward, Felix] Max Planck Inst Econ, Evolutionary Econ Grp, D-07745 Jena, Germany.
RP Binder, M, Univ Sussex, Sci & Technol Policy Res Unit, Brighton BN1 9SL, E Sussex, England.
EM m.binder@sussex.ac.uk; s3feward@uni-bonn.de
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; PERSONALITY-TRAITS; PANEL-DATA; HAPPINESS RESEARCH;
   RELATIONAL GOODS; PUBLIC-POLICY; SET-POINT; UNEMPLOYMENT; HAPPY;
   DETERMINANTS
AB We use panel vector autoregressions to analyze the underlying structure of changes in subjective well-being and its coevolution with changes in income, health, worries, marital status and employment status for the German Socio-Economic Panel (SOEP) data set. We find that positive changes in the named life domains are followed by decreases in subjective well-being (except for health, which is followed by well-being increases). Positive changes in well-being are followed by positive changes in most life domains. We also examine how the structure of subjective well-being differs with respect to different Big Five personality traits.
CR Arrow JO, 1996, SOC SCI MED, V42, P1651, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(95)00329-0
   Baker LA, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V73, P431, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-0805-6
   Becchetti L, 2008, KYKLOS, V61, P343, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6435.2008.00405.x
   Benet-Martinez V, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P729, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.3.729
   Binder M., 2011, PAPERS EC EVOLUTION
   Binder M, 2011, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V79, P275, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2011.02.005
   Binder M, 2013, SMALL BUS ECON, V40, P1009, DOI 10.1007/s11187-011-9413-9
   Binder M, 2010, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V76, P352, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2010.06.006
   Bjornskov C, 2003, KYKLOS, V56, P3, DOI 10.1111/1467-6435.00207
   Boyce CJ, 2013, SOC INDIC RES, V111, P287, DOI 10.1007/s11205-012-0006-z
   Boyce CJ, 2010, J ECON PSYCHOL, V31, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2009.08.009
   Brown S, 2005, J ECON PSYCHOL, V26, P642, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2005.01.002
   Bruni L, 2008, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V65, P506, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2005.12.005
   Clark A, 2008, J BRIT STUD, V47, P1, DOI 10.1086/522345
   Clark A. E., 2010, BACK BASELINE UNPUB
   Clark AE, 2003, J LABOR ECON, V21, P323, DOI 10.1086/345560
   Clark AE, 2008, ECON J, V118, pF222, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2008.02150.x
   Coad A, 2010, IND CORP CHANGE, V19, P1677, DOI 10.1093/icc/dtq018
   Cohn MA, 2009, EMOTION, V9, P361, DOI 10.1037/a0015952
   CORTINA JM, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P98, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.78.1.98
   Coulter F., 1992, B ECON RES, V44, P77, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8586.1992.tb00538.x
   D'Ambrosio C., 2007, 2618 IZA
   Deci EL, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P1, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9018-1
   Delle Fave A, 2011, SOC INDIC RES, V100, P185, DOI 10.1007/s11205-010-9632-5
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Di Tella R, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P335, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.1.335
   Dolan P, 2008, J ECON PSYCHOL, V29, P94, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2007.09.001
   Dolan P., 2011, USING HAPPINESS VALU
   Donnellan M Brent, 2008, Psychol Aging, V23, P558, DOI 10.1037/a0012897
   Easterlin RA, 2003, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V100, P11176, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1633144100
   Ferrer-i Carbonell A., 2005, J PUBLIC ECON, V89, P997
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2004, ECON J, V114, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00235.x
   Frey B. S., 2002, HAPPINESS EC
   Frey BS, 2012, SOC CHOICE WELFARE, V38, P659, DOI 10.1007/s00355-011-0629-z
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Gardner J, 2004, J HEALTH ECON, V23, P1181, DOI 10.1016/j.jhealeco.2004.03.002
   Gerlitz J. -Y., 2005, RES NOTES
   Gosling SD, 2003, J RES PERS, V37, P504, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(03)00046-1
   Graham C, 2009, HAPPINESS WORLD
   Graham C, 2004, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V55, P319, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2003.09.002
   Graham C, 2011, HEALTH ECON, V20, P1431, DOI 10.1002/hec.1682
   Gray J., 1997, J HUM RESOUR, V22, P481
   Haisken-DeNew JP, 2005, DTC DESKTOP COMPANIO
   Hampson SE, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P763, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.91.4.763
   Hayes N, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V34, P723, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00057-0
   Headey B, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V86, P213, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9138-y
   Headey B, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V97, P7, DOI 10.1007/s11205-009-9559-x
   Headey B., 2004, 1504 MELB I
   Heineck G., 2011, IND LABOR L IN PRESS
   Helliwell JF, 2003, ECON MODEL, V20, P331, DOI 10.1016/S0264-9993(02)00057-3
   Helliwell JF, 2006, ECON J, V116, pC34, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2006.01074.x
   John O. P., 1991, BIG 5 INVENTORY VERS
   Johnson W, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P680, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.90.4.680
   Johnston D., 2009, J HLTH EC, V28, P504
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   LARSEN RJ, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P132, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.1.132
   Layard R., 2012, WORLD HAPPINESS REPO
   Layard R, 2008, J PUBLIC ECON, V92, P1846, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2008.01.007
   Lucas R. E., 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P405, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-006-9001-X
   Lucas RE, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P473, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.3.473
   Lucas RE, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P8, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2004.01501002.x
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   McCrae Robert R., 2003, PERSONALITY ADULTHOO
   MCCRAE RR, 1986, J PERS, V54, P385, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1986.tb00401.x
   Moneta A., 2005, J EC METHODOLOGY, V12, P433, DOI 10.1080/13501780500223742
   Myers DG, 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, Vxii, P374
   Nichols A., 2007, STATA J, V7, P504
   OKUN MA, 1984, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V5, P533, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(84)90027-8
   Oswald AJ, 2008, J PUBLIC ECON, V92, P1061
   Perez-Truglia R. N., 2011, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V<IT>40</IT>, P224, DOI 10.1016/j.socec.2011.01.007
   Pichler F, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V75, P419, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-4337-2
   Reder M. W, 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E
   Roberts BW, 2006, PSYCHOL BULL, V132, P1, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.132.1.1
   Roberts BW, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P3, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.126.1.3
   Shields MA, 2005, J ROY STAT SOC A STA, V168, P513, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-985X.2005.00361.x
   Smock PJ, 1997, DEMOGRAPHY, V34, P331, DOI 10.2307/3038287
   Soons JPM, 2009, ADV LIFE COURSE RES, V14, P87, DOI 10.1016/j.alcr.2009.09.001
   Srivastava S, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P1041, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.5.1041
   Stevenson B, 2008, BROOKINGS PAP ECO AC, P1
   Stock JH, 2001, J ECON PERSPECT, V15, P101, DOI 10.1257/jep.15.4.101
   Stutzer A, 2004, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V54, P89, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2003.04.003
   Stutzer A, 2006, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V35, P326, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.S0CEC.2005.11.043
   VEENHOVEN R, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00292648
   Wagner G. G., 2007, J APPL SOCIAL SCI ST, V127, P139, DOI DOI 10.2139/SSRN.1028709
   Winkelmann L, 1998, ECONOMICA, V65, P1, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00111
   Woersdorfer JS, 2010, METROECONOM, V61, P35, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-999X.2009.04065.x
   Zautra AJ, 2005, J PERS, V73, P1511, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2005.00357.x
NR 90
TC 0
BP 361
EP 400
PY 2013
PD MAY
VL 64
IS 2
DI 10.1111/meca.12011
GA 117RB
UT WOS:000316969700006
ER

PT J
AU LIANG, J
AF LIANG, J
TI DIMENSIONS OF THE LIFE SATISFACTION INDEX-A - A STRUCTURAL FORMULATION
SO JOURNALS OF GERONTOLOGY
J9 J GERONTOL
LA English
DT Article
RP LIANG, J, WAYNE STATE UNIV,INST GERONTOL,DETROIT,MI 48202, USA.
CR ADAMS DL, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P470
   ALWIN DF, 1979, SOCIOLOGICAL METHODO
   BENTLER PM, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V88, P588, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.88.3.588
   Bigot A, 1974, Age Ageing, V3, P113, DOI 10.1093/ageing/3.2.113
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Carmines E. G., 1981, SOCIAL MEASUREMENT C
   CARP FM, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P572
   COSTNER HL, 1973, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   DOBSON C, 1979, J GERONTOL, V34, P569
   FINIFTER BM, 1972, SOCIOLOGICAL METHODO
   GEORGE LK, 1981, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V2
   HOYT DR, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P111
   HOYT DR, 1980, J GERONTOL, V35, P935
   JACOBSON AL, 1974, MEASUREMENT SOCIAL S
   JORESKOG K, 1981, LISREL 5 ESTIMATION
   Joreskog K. G, 1978, LISREL 4 ESTIMATION
   Kenny D. A., 1979, CORRELATION CAUSALIT
   KNAPP MRJ, 1976, J GERONTOL, V31, P595
   LAWTON MP, 1982, REV HUMAN DEV
   LAWTON MP, 1977, MEASURING MORALE GUI
   LAWTON MP, 1983, GERONTOLOGIST, V23, P349
   MULAIK SA, 1972, F FACTOR ANAL
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   OLSSON U, 1979, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V44, P443, DOI 10.1007/BF02296207
   SORBOM D, 1975, BRIT J MATH STAT PSY, V28, P138
   Thurstone Louis L., 1947, MULTIPLE FACTOR ANAL
NR 26
TC 90
BP 613
EP 622
PY 1984
VL 39
IS 5
GA TK712
UT WOS:A1984TK71200017
ER

PT J
AU Murray, G
AF Murray, Greg
TI Diurnal mood variation in depression: A signal of disturbed circadian
   function?
SO JOURNAL OF AFFECTIVE DISORDERS
J9 J AFFECT DISORDERS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Swinburne Univ Technol, Fac Life & Social Sci, Hawthorn, Vic 3122, Australia.
RP Murray, G, Swinburne Univ Technol, Fac Life & Social Sci, Hawthorn, Vic 3122, Australia.
EM gwm@swin.edu.au
DE depression; circadian; positive affect
ID BODY-TEMPERATURE; INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; MAJOR DEPRESSION; SLEEP-WAKE;
   DISORDERS; AMPLITUDE; RHYTHM; PHASE; EVENINGNESS; PACEMAKER
AB Background: Diurnal variation in mood is a prominent symptom of depression, and is typically experienced as positive mood variation (PM-V - mood being worse upon waking and better in the evening). The present study sought to advance understanding of PMV by measuring daily mood variation in non-clinical individuals with varying levels of depressed mood. Based on research into normative variation in mood and evidence that circadian amplitudes may be decreased in depression, it was hypothesised that compared to those with low levels of depression, individuals meeting Centre for Epidemiological Studies-Depression Scale (CES-D) cut-off for probable depression would exhibit an attenuated circadian component in diurnal variation of Positive Affect (PA).
   Method: Ninety-nine young healthy women (mean age = 21.5, SD = 3.0) living on a normal sleep-wake schedule provided mood reports every two hours between 0800 h and 2200 h for 7 days.
   Results: The high depression group (CES-D >= 23, n = 22) exhibited a pattern of diurnal variation consistent with PMV (increased PA in the evening relative to the morning). As predicted, evidence was also found that the high depression group was characterized by a decreased circadian component to diurnal variation in PA relative to the low depression group (CES-D < 23, n = 77).
   Conclusions: It is provisionally concluded that diurnal mood variation in depression can usefully be understood from the perspective of weakened circadian function. Findings are discussed in terms of limitations of the study's naturalistic design and future research avenues identified. (c) 2007 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Baehr EK, 2000, J SLEEP RES, V9, P117, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2869.2000.00196.x
   Boivin DB, 2000, J PSYCHIATR NEUROSCI, V25, P446
   Boivin DB, 1997, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V54, P145
   Bolger N., 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P576
   BOUHUYS AL, 1991, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V29, P600, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(91)90095-4
   Clark L. A., 1991, PSYCHOSOCIAL ASPECTS, P39
   CLARK LA, 1989, MOTIV EMOTION, V13, P205, DOI 10.1007/BF00995536
   CZEISLER CA, 1987, PSYCHIAT CLIN N AM, V10, P687
   DAIMON K, 1992, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V26, P191, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(92)90015-X
   DEPUE RA, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P485, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.3.485
   Duncan WC, 1996, PHARMACOL THERAPEUT, V71, P253, DOI 10.1016/S0163-7258(96)00092-7
   EGLOFF B, 1995, MOTIV EMOTION, V19, P99, DOI 10.1007/BF02250565
   Elmore S K, 1993, Health Care Women Int, V14, P17
   Flett GL, 1997, PSYCHOL BULL, V121, P395, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.121.3.395
   GOODWIN FK, 1990, SLEEP BIOL RHYTHMS, P541
   HAUG HJ, 1993, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V34, P201, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(93)90072-L
   HORNE J A, 1976, International Journal of Chronobiology, V4, P97
   HUSAINI BA, 1980, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V8, P137
   Indic P, 2005, CHRONOBIOL INT, V22, P613, DOI 10.1080/07420520500180371
   Kaschub C., 2003, J HAPPINESS STUD, V4, P53, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1023609306024
   KERKHOF GA, 1991, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V12, P1273, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(91)90200-U
   Koorengevel KM, 2002, J BIOL RHYTHM, V17, P463, DOI 10.1177/074873002237140
   Koorengevel KM, 2000, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V47, P355, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(99)00225-5
   LEIBENLUFT E, 1992, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V26, P199, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(92)90016-Y
   LEVANT RF, 1998, PSYCHOL DESK REFERNE, P330
   LEWY AJ, 2002, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, P1879
   MOFFOOT APR, 1994, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V32, P257, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(94)90090-6
   Monk TH, 1991, J GERONTOL PSYCH SCI, V47, P221
   Murray G, 2002, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V72, P281, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(01)00465-7
   Murray G, 2002, CHRONOBIOL INT, V19, P1151, DOI 10.1081/CBI-120015956
   Murray G, 2003, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V76, P15, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(02)00059-9
   PENNER LA, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P712, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.66.4.712
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   RADLOFF LS, 1991, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V20, P149, DOI 10.1007/BF01537606
   REDFERN PH, 1991, PHARMACOL THERAPEUT, V49, P311, DOI 10.1016/0163-7258(91)90061-P
   STALLONE F, 1973, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V123, P311, DOI 10.1192/bjp.123.3.311
   Szuba MP, 1997, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V42, P1130, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(97)00046-2
   TOTTERDELL P, 1995, CHRONOBIOL INT, V12, P278, DOI 10.3109/07420529509057276
   VONZERSSEN D, 1985, PSYCHIAT RES, V16, P51, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(85)90028-9
   Watson D, 1997, J PERS ASSESS, V68, P267, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6802_4
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson D, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P820, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.820
   Watson D., 2000, MOOD TEMPERAMENT
   Watson D, 2005, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V114, P522, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.114.4.522
   WEHR TA, 1988, BIOL RHYTHMS MENTAL, P143
   ZEVON MA, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P111, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.43.1.111
NR 46
TC 21
BP 47
EP 53
PY 2007
PD SEP
VL 102
IS 1-3
DI 10.1016/j.jad.2006.12.001
GA 201HY
UT WOS:000248823300006
ER

PT J
AU Maldonado, CC
   Bentley, AJ
   Mitchell, D
AF Maldonado, CC
   Bentley, AJ
   Mitchell, D
TI A pictorial sleepiness scale based on cartoon faces
SO SLEEP
J9 SLEEP
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Witwatersrand, Sch Physiol, Brain Funct Res Unit, Wits Dial A Bed Sleep Lab, ZA-2050 Wits, South Africa.
RP Maldonado, CC, Univ Witwatersrand, Sch Physiol, Brain Funct Res Unit, Wits Dial A Bed Sleep Lab, Private Bag 3, ZA-2050 Wits, South Africa.
EM sleep@physiology.wits.ac.za
DE subjective sleepiness; sleepiness scale; children; pictorial scale;
   faces scale
ID DAYTIME SLEEPINESS; SUBJECTIVE FEELINGS; ANALOG SCALES; LATENCY TEST;
   CHILDREN; RELIABILITY; WAKEFULNESS; PERFORMANCE; PAIN; DISTURBANCE
AB Study Objectives: To develop a sleepiness scale devoid of semantic or geometric elements.
   Design: Subjects were asked to rank in order 7 cartoon faces representing degrees of sleepiness. We used Thurstone's scaling procedure to transform these rankings into an interval scale, which allowed us to eliminate 2 of the faces. The remaining 5 faces were ranked again using other subjects. In a validation study, subjects rated their perceived level of sleepiness using our scale and other sleepiness scales. Employed shiftworkers and school-going children used our scale to assess its practical applicability.
   Settings: Research and diagnostic sleep laboratories, pre-primary to tertiary institutions, shift-working industry.
   Participants: Ethnically diverse healthy and sleep-disordered adults (n = 490), and school-going children (n = 345). Measurements and
   Results: Our faces scale correlated with the Karolinska Sleepiness Scale (P < .05), the Stanford Sleepiness Scale (P < .04), and a visual analog scale measuring sleepiness (P < .0001). Shiftworkers showed a time-on-task effect on the evening shift (P < .0001) and a peak in sleepiness at 4:00 and 5:00 (P < .0001) on the night shift. Eight to 10 year old children appeared sleepier than older children throughout a school day (P less than or equal to .02) and became sleepier as the day progressed (P < .0001). We confirmed that our scale measures sleepiness, uncontaminated by pain, anger, or happiness.
   Conclusions: We have devised a sleepiness scale suitable for people too young or insufficiently educated to employ more-conventional scales. We envisage the scale being used for diagnostic, therapeutic, and research purposes.
CR AITKEN RCB, 1969, P ROY SOC MED, V62, P989
   AKERSTEDT T, 1990, INT J NEUROSCI, V52, P29
   Akerstedt T, 1995, J SLEEP RES, V4, P15
   Benbadis SR, 1999, ANN INTERN MED, V130, P289
   BIERI D, 1990, PAIN, V41, P139, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(90)90018-9
   BOND A, 1974, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V47, P211
   Bonnet MH, 1998, SLEEP, V21, P477
   Carskadon M, 1994, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE, P961
   Carskadon MA, 1998, SLEEP, V21, P871
   CARSKADON MA, 1981, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V18, P107, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1981.tb02921.x
   CARSKADON MA, 1980, SLEEP, V2, P453
   Chambers CT, 1998, PAIN, V78, P27, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(98)00112-2
   Chervin RD, 1997, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V42, P145, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(96)00239-5
   Cronin AJ, 2001, SLEEP, V24, P39
   Dawson D, 1997, NATURE, V388, P235, DOI 10.1038/40775
   De Gennaro L, 2001, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V74, P197, DOI 10.1016/S0031-9384(01)00551-0
   Dinges DF, 1997, SLEEP, V20, P267
   Fallone G, 2002, SLEEP MED REV, V6, P287, DOI 10.1053/smrv.2002.0192
   Folkard S, 1997, ACCIDENT ANAL PREV, V29, P417, DOI 10.1016/S0001-4575(97)00021-3
   HERBERT M, 1976, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V49, P373
   HODDES E, 1973, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V10, P431, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1973.tb00801.x
   Horne JA, 1995, J SLEEP RES, V4, P23
   JOHNS MW, 1992, SLEEP, V15, P376
   JOHNS MW, 1994, SLEEP, V17, P703
   JOHNS MW, 1991, SLEEP, V14, P540
   KECKLUND G, 1993, ERGONOMICS, V36, P1007, DOI 10.1080/00140139308967973
   LEE KA, 1991, PSYCHIAT RES, V36, P291, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(91)90027-M
   MCGRATH PJ, 1994, MEASUREMENT ASSESSME
   MITLER MM, 1982, ELECTROEN CLIN NEURO, V53, P658, DOI 10.1016/0013-4694(82)90142-0
   PALM L, 1989, SLEEP, V12, P299
   Pivik RT, 1991, SLEEP SLEEPINESS PER, P3
   Randazzo AC, 1998, SLEEP, V21, P861
   Thurstone L. L., 1929, MEASUREMENT ATTITUDE
   TORSVALL L, 1987, ELECTROEN CLIN NEURO, V66, P502, DOI 10.1016/0013-4694(87)90096-4
   ZWYGHUIZENDOORENBOS A, 1988, SLEEP, V11, P562
NR 35
TC 14
BP 541
EP 548
PY 2004
PD MAY 1
VL 27
IS 3
GA 844OU
UT WOS:000223169000029
ER

PT J
AU Baron, RA
   Tang, JT
AF Baron, Robert A.
   Tang, Jintong
TI The role of entrepreneurs in firm-level innovation: Joint effects of
   positive affect, creativity, and environmental dynamism
SO JOURNAL OF BUSINESS VENTURING
J9 J BUS VENTURING
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Baron, Robert A.] Oklahoma State Univ, Spears Sch Business, Stillwater, OK 74078 USA.
   [Tang, Jintong] St Louis Univ, John Cook Sch Business, Dept Management, St Louis, MO 63108 USA.
RP Baron, RA, Oklahoma State Univ, Spears Sch Business, Stillwater, OK 74078 USA.
EM Robert.baron@OSU.edu; jtang3@slu.edu
DE Innovation; Affect; Entrepreneurs
ID VENTURE PERFORMANCE; COGNITION; EXPERIENCE; MOOD; CATEGORIZATION;
   ORGANIZATIONS; PERSPECTIVE; MANAGEMENT; EMOTION; BIASES
AB Innovation is often a crucial ingredient in new venture success but at present, we know relatively little about the role of individual entrepreneurs in encouraging its occurrence. The present research addressed this issue by investigating the joint effects, on firm-level innovation, of two variables pertaining to entrepreneurs (their creativity and positive affect) and a key environmental variable (environmental dynamism). Although it has been predicted that affect plays an important role in entrepreneurship [Baron, R. A., 2008. The role of affect in the entrepreneurial process. Academy of Management Review 33(2), 328-340.], relatively little empirical evidence on its effects has been obtained to date (e.g., [Foo, M.D. In press. Emotions and entrepreneurial opportunity evaluation. Entrepreneurship Theory and Practice.]). Further, although the link between creativity and innovation has been described in past literature [Amabile, T.M., 1988. A model or creativity and innovation in organizations. In B.M. Staw and L.L Cummings (Ed.)., Research in organizational behavior 10, 123-167.], direct evidence for its existence is currently lacking. Findings of the present research indicate that positive affect among founding entrepreneurs is significantly related to their creativity and that creativity, in turn, is positively related to firm-level innovation. Both of these relationships are moderated by environmental dynamism, being stronger in highly dynamic than stable environments. (C) 2009 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Aldrich H., 2000, ORG EVOLVING
   AMABILE TM, 1988, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V10, P123
   AMABILE TM, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P357, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.2.357
   Amabile T.M., 1996, CREATIVITY CONTEXT
   Ashby FG, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P529, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.3.529
   Baron RA, 2006, ACAD MANAGE PERSPECT, V20, P104
   Baron RA, 2009, J MANAGE, V35, P282, DOI 10.1177/0149206307312513
   BARON RA, 2007, ENTREPRENEURSHIP, P21
   Baron R.A., 2002, RES ORGAN BEHAV, P225
   Baron RA, 2008, ACAD MANAGE REV, V33, P328
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Barrett LF, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V10, P20, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr1001_2
   Barringer BR, 1999, STRATEGIC MANAGE J, V20, P421, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0266(199905)20:5<421::AID-SMJ30>3.0.CO;2-O
   Barsade SG, 2007, ACAD MANAGE PERSPECT, V21, P36
   Barsky A, 2004, J ORGAN BEHAV, V25, P915, DOI 10.1002/job.285
   Baum JR, 2004, J APPL PSYCHOL, V89, P587, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010-89.4.587
   Baumol W., 1968, AM EC REV PAPERS P, P64
   Beehr TA, 2000, J ORGAN BEHAV, V21, P391, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(200006)21:4<391::AID-JOB15>3.3.CO;2-0
   BOYD B, 1990, STRATEGIC MANAGE J, V11, P419, DOI 10.1002/smj.4250110602
   Busenitz LW, 1997, J BUS VENTURING, V12, P9, DOI 10.1016/S0883-9026(96)00003-1
   Cohen JD, 2005, J ECON PERSPECT, V19, P3, DOI 10.1257/089533005775196750
   DAMANPOUR F, 1991, ACAD MANAGE J, V34, P555, DOI 10.2307/256406
   Diener E, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P81, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00415
   Dreisbach G, 2004, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V30, P343, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.30.2.343
   Ireland R. D., 2007, Business Horizons, V50, DOI 10.1016/j.bushor.2006.06.002
   EISENHARDT, 1989, ACAD MANAGE J, V32, P543
   Foo MD, 2009, J APPL PSYCHOL, V94, P1086, DOI 10.1037/a0015599
   Forgas J. P., 2000, FEELING THINKING AFF
   FORGAS JP, 2007, SAGE HDB SOCIAL PSYC, P146
   FORNELL C, 1981, J MARKETING RES, V18, P39, DOI 10.2307/3151312
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P313, DOI 10.1080/02699930441000238
   Gartner WB, 1994, ENTREP THEORY PRACT, V18, P5
   George JM, 2007, ACAD MANAGE J, V50, P605
   GOTSCHKE T, 2006, EXP PSYCH OND EPOS S
   HENDERSON RM, 1990, ADMIN SCI QUART, V35, P9, DOI 10.2307/2393549
   Higgins ET, 2006, PSYCHOL REV, V113, P439, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.113.3.439
   Higgins ET, 1997, AM PSYCHOL, V52, P1280, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.52.12.1280
   Hitt MA, 2007, ACAD MANAGE J, V50, P1385
   Hmieleski KM, 2009, ACAD MANAGE J, V52, P473
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   ISEN AM, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1413, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.6.1413
   Isen AM, 2003, EMERGING PERSPECTIVE, P365
   ISEN AM, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1206, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.6.1206
   ISEN AM, 1991, RES ORGAN BEHAV, P1
   Katila R, 2002, ACAD MANAGE J, V45, P995, DOI 10.2307/3069326
   Kaufmann G, 2002, CREATIVITY RES J, V14, P317, DOI 10.1207/S15326934CRJ1434_3
   Kirzner I., 1979, PERCEPTION OPPORTUNI
   Korsgaard MA, 2008, J MANAGE, V34, P1222, DOI 10.1177/0149206308325124
   LEIBLEIN KJ, 2007, STRATEG ENTREP J, V1, P141
   Locke E. A., 2005, GREAT MINDS MANAGEME
   LOCKE EA, 2006, PSYCHOL ENTREPRENEUR, P67
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   McMullen JS, 2006, ACAD MANAGE REV, V31, P132
   Miller KD, 2007, STRATEG ENTREP J, V1, P57, DOI 10.1002/sej.2
   Mitchell RK, 2007, ENTREP THEORY PRACT, V31, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-6520.2007.00161.x
   Perry-Smith JE, 2006, ACAD MANAGE J, V49, P85
   Podsakoff PM, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P879, DOI 10.1037/0021-9101.88.5.879
   Preacher KJ, 2007, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V42, P185
   Reynolds P.D., 2000, ADV ENTREPRENEURSHIP, V4, P153
   Schindehutte M, 2009, ENTREP THEORY PRACT, V33, P241, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-6520.2008.00288.x
   Shalley CE, 2001, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V84, P1, DOI 10.1006/obhd.2000.2918
   Shane S., 2003, HUMAN RESOURCE MANAG, V13, P257, DOI DOI 10.1016/S1053-4822(03)00017-2
   Shane S. A., 2003, INDIVIDUAL OPPORTUNI
   Smith KG, 2005, ACAD MANAGE J, V48, P346
   Snow CC, 2007, STRATEG ENTREP J, V1, P101, DOI 10.1002/sej.11
   Sobel ME, 1982, SOCIOL METHODOL, P290
   Stranks J, 2005, STRESS WORK
   Subramaniam M, 2005, ACAD MANAGE J, V48, P450
   UCBASARAN D, 2009, J BUSINESS VENTURING, V14, P99
   Van Katwyk P T, 2000, J Occup Health Psychol, V5, P219, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.5.2.219
   Ward TB, 2004, J BUS VENTURING, V19, P173, DOI 10.1016/S0883-9026(03)00005-3
   Watson D, 1997, J PERS ASSESS, V68, P267, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6802_4
NR 72
TC 25
BP 49
EP 60
PY 2011
PD JAN
VL 26
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.jbusvent.2009.06.002
GA 685ZK
UT WOS:000284666400004
ER

PT J
AU SILVER, M
AF SILVER, M
TI MONEY AND HAPPINESS - TOWARDS EUDAEMONOLOGY
SO KYKLOS
J9 KYKLOS
LA English
DT Article
C1 CUNY CITY COLL,NEW YORK,NY 10031.
CR Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   Duesenberry J. S., 1967, INCOME SAVING THEORY
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   EASTERLI.RA, 1973, PUBLIC INTEREST, P3
   Inglehart R., 1977, SILENT REVOLUTION CH
   Mishan E. J., 1977, EC GROWTH DEBATE ASS
   Ng Y. K., 1978, KYKLOS, V31, P575, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6435.1978.tb00660.x
   RESCHER N, 1972, WELFARE
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   Scitovsky Tibor, 1976, JOYLESS EC
NR 10
TC 8
BP 157
EP 160
PY 1980
VL 33
IS 1
DI 10.1111/j.1467-6435.1980.tb02627.x
GA JJ751
UT WOS:A1980JJ75100009
ER

PT J
AU Forbes, EE
   Dahl, RE
   Almeida, JRC
   Ferrell, RE
   Nimgaonkar, VL
   Mansour, H
   Sciarrillo, SR
   Holm, SM
   Rodriguez, EE
   Phillips, ML
AF Forbes, Erika E.
   Dahl, Ronald E.
   Almeida, Jorge R. C.
   Ferrell, Robert E.
   Nimgaonkar, Vishwajit L.
   Mansour, Hader
   Sciarrillo, Samantha R.
   Holm, Stephanie M.
   Rodriguez, Eric E.
   Phillips, Mary L.
TI PER2 rs2304672 Polymorphism Moderates Circadian-Relevant Reward
   Circuitry Activity in Adolescents
SO BIOLOGICAL PSYCHIATRY
J9 BIOL PSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Forbes, Erika E.; Almeida, Jorge R. C.; Nimgaonkar, Vishwajit L.; Mansour, Hader; Sciarrillo, Samantha R.; Holm, Stephanie M.; Rodriguez, Eric E.; Phillips, Mary L.] Univ Pittsburgh, Western Psychiat Inst & Clin, Dept Psychiat, Pittsburgh, PA 15213 USA.
   [Forbes, Erika E.] Univ Pittsburgh, Dept Psychol, Pittsburgh, PA 15213 USA.
   [Ferrell, Robert E.] Univ Pittsburgh, Dept Human Genet, Pittsburgh, PA 15213 USA.
   [Dahl, Ronald E.] Univ Calif Berkeley, Community Hlth & Human Dev & Joint Med Program, Berkeley, CA 94720 USA.
   [Phillips, Mary L.] Cardiff Univ, Dept Psychol Med, Cardiff, S Glam, Wales.
RP Forbes, EE, Univ Pittsburgh, Western Psychiat Inst & Clin Loeffler 319, 3811 OHara St, Pittsburgh, PA 15213 USA.
EM forbese@upmc.edu
DE Brain function; circadian function; clock-pathway genes; development;
   reward; PER2
ID COCAINE SENSITIZATION; BIPOLAR DISORDER; POSITIVE AFFECT; CLOCK GENE;
   DEPRESSION; ADDICTION; RHYTHMS; SLEEP; AGE
AB Background: Reward behavior in animals is influenced by circadian genes, including clock-pathway genes such as Period2 (PER2). Several forms of psychiatric illness are associated with both altered reward function and disturbances in circadian function. The PER2 single nucleotide polymorphism (SNP) rs2304672 has been associated with psychiatric illnesses involving reward dysfunction. Associations among circadian genes, function in neural reward circuits, and circadian-influenced behavior have not yet been studied in humans, however.
   Methods: 90 healthy adolescents underwent functional magnetic resonance imaging during a guessing task with monetary reward, genotyping for two PER2 SNPs (rs2304672, rs2304674), and actigraphy to measure sleep in their home environments. Weekend sleep midpoint, a behavioral index of circadian function, was derived from actigraphy. Puberty was measured by physical exam.
   Results: The rs2304672 SNP predicted blood oxygenation level-dependent response to monetary reward as constrained by sleep midpoint. Later sleep midpoint was associated with reduced activity in a key component of reward circuitry, medial prefrontal cortex (mPFC; Brodmann area 9/10/32), to reward outcome (p(corrected) < .05). Gallele carriers showed reduced activity in mPFC relative to CC homozygotes.
   Conclusions: Our findings are the first to indicate that circadian genes have a significant impact upon circadian-relevant reward circuitry in humans. These findings have the potential to elucidate gene-brain-behavior relationships underlying reward processing and psychopathology.
CR Abarca C, 2002, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V99, P9026, DOI 10.1073/pnas.142039099
   Adan A, 2010, CHRONOBIOL INT, V27, P181, DOI 10.3109/07420520903398559
   Amir S, 2009, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V65, P829, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2008.12.019
   Amodio DM, 2006, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V7, P268, DOI 10.1038/nrn1884
   Andretic R, 1999, SCIENCE, V285, P1066, DOI 10.1126/science.285.5430.1066
   Angold A, 2002, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V43, P1052, DOI 10.1111/1469-7610.00232
   Bae K, 2001, NEURON, V30, P525, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(01)00302-6
   Benca R, 2009, BRAIN RES REV, V62, P57, DOI 10.1016/j.brainresrev.2009.09.005
   Benedetti F, 2008, GENES BRAIN BEHAV, V7, P20, DOI 10.1111/j.1601-183X.2007.00312.x
   Burgess Helen J, 2003, Behav Sleep Med, V1, P102, DOI 10.1207/S15402010BSM0102_3
   COLE RJ, 1992, SLEEP, V15, P461
   Crowley SJ, 2007, SLEEP MED, V8, P602, DOI 10.1016/j.sleep.2006.12.002
   Dowd EC, 2010, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V67, P902, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2009.10.020
   Forbes EE, 2010, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V49, P162, DOI 10.1016/j.jaac.2009.11.006
   Forbes EE, 2009, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V66, P199, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2009.05.001
   Forbes EE, 2009, MOL PSYCHIATR, V14, P60, DOI 10.1038/sj.mp.4002086
   Forbes EE, 2009, AM J PSYCHIAT, V166, P64, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.2008.07081336
   Garaulet M, 2010, J AM DIET ASSOC, V110, P917, DOI 10.1016/j.jada.2010.03.017
   Haber SN, 2010, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V35, P4, DOI 10.1038/npp.2009.129
   Hasler BP, 2010, PSYCHIAT RES, V176, P166, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2009.06.006
   HermanGiddens ME, 1997, PEDIATRICS, V99, P505, DOI 10.1542/peds.99.4.505
   Holm SM, 2009, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V45, P326, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2009.04.001
   Karpati AM, 2002, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V30, P205, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(01)00320-2
   Kessler RC, 2007, CURR OPIN PSYCHIATR, V20, P359, DOI 10.1097/YCO.0b013e32816ebc8c
   Koob GF, 2008, PHILOS T R SOC B, V363, P3113, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2008.0094
   Mansour HA, 2009, BIPOLAR DISORD, V11, P701, DOI 10.1111/j.1399-5618.2009.00756.x
   Mansour HA, 2005, ANN MED, V37, P196, DOI 10.1080/07853890510007377
   MARSHALL WA, 1968, ANNU REV MED, V19, P283, DOI 10.1146/annurev.me.19.020168.001435
   McClung CA, 2005, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V102, P9377, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0503584102
   McClung CA, 2007, PHARMACOL THERAPEUT, V114, P222, DOI 10.1016/j.pharmthera.2007.02.003
   Nestler EJ, 2006, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V59, P1151, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2005.09.018
   Phillips M, 2008, MOL PSYCHIATR, V13, P833, DOI 10.1038/mp.2008.65
   Pizzagalli DA, 2009, AM J PSYCHIAT, V166, P702, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.2008.08081201
   Robinson TE, 2000, ADDICTION, V95, pS91
   Roybal K, 2007, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V104, P6406, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0609625104
   Spanagel R, 2005, NAT MED, V11, P35, DOI 10.1038/nm1163
   Wang HS, 2010, HUM GENET, V128, P165, DOI 10.1007/s00439-010-0841-4
NR 37
TC 8
BP 451
EP 457
PY 2012
PD MAR 1
VL 71
IS 5
DI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2011.10.012
GA 892BE
UT WOS:000300260700010
ER

PT J
AU Iversen, AC
   Holsen, I
AF Iversen, Anette C.
   Holsen, Ingrid
TI Inequality in Health, Psychosocial Resources and Health Behavior in
   Early Adolescence: The Influence of Different Indicators of
   Socioeconomic Position
SO CHILD INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 CHILD INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Iversen, Anette C.] Univ Bergen, Child Protect Res Unit, UNIFOB Hlth, N-5015 Bergen, Norway.
   [Holsen, Ingrid] Univ Bergen, Res Ctr Hlth Promot, Fac Psychol, N-5015 Bergen, Norway.
RP Iversen, AC, Univ Bergen, Child Protect Res Unit, UNIFOB Hlth, Christiesgate 13, N-5015 Bergen, Norway.
EM anette.iversen@bus.uib.no
DE Socio-economic differences; Adolescence; Health; Psychosocial resources;
   Health behaviour; Books; Family wealth; Cultural capital; Indicators;
   SEP
AB The aim of the present paper was to study the relationship between different indicators of socioeconomic position (SEP) and various health domains in young adolescents' lives. Data stem from two studies carried out in Norway in 2004; a sample of 1,153 5th-7th graders ( study 1) and a sample of 654 6th graders ( study 2). Indicators of SEP were family affluence, books in home and perceived wealth. Measures of health were health complaints, overall health, and life satisfaction ( study 1), measures of psychosocial resources were social competence and self-esteem ( study 1), and measures of health behaviours were consumption of fruits and vegetables and physical activity ( study 2). Results from study 1 showed that all three SEP-indicators were significantly associated with overall health, life-satisfaction and social competence, with perceived wealth showing the strongest relationship. Health complaints and self-esteem were only associated with perceived wealth. Results from study 2 showed that only books in home was significantly associated with all three health behaviours, while the two other indicators were not. Adolescents with higher SEP report better health, more psychosocial resources and higher level of health behaviour than adolescents with lower SEP. The results indicate that the SEP indicators differ regarding their relevance to the various outcomes. Several aspects of SEP should be included in future research and indicators suitable for adolescents needs to be further developed.
CR ABEL T, 2007, HLTH MODERNITY ROLE, pR11
   Adler NE, 2007, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V40, P106, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2006.12.003
   Adler NE, 2000, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V19, P586, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.19.6.586
   ADLER NE, 1994, AM PSYCHOL, V49, P15, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.49.1.15
   ARNTZEN A, 2002, NOR J EPIDEMIOL, V12, P11
   Blane D., 1994, EUROPEAN J PUBLIC HL, V4, P131, DOI 10.1093/eurpub/4.2.131
   Broberg AG, 2001, EUR CHILD ADOLES PSY, V10, P186
   Carroll D, 1996, J Health Psychol, V1, P23, DOI 10.1177/135910539600100103
   Chen E, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P295, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.128.2.295
   Chen E, 2006, SOC SCI MED, V62, P2161, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2005.08.054
   Currie C., 2001, HLTH BEHAV SCH AGED
   Currie CE, 1997, HEALTH EDUC RES, V12, P385, DOI 10.1093/her/12.3.385
   ELIAS MJ, 1997, MISSING PIECE
   Elliott S. N., 1990, SOCIAL SKILLS RATING
   ELSTAD J, 2000, SOCIAL INEQUALITIES
   Elstad JI, 1998, SOCIOL HEALTH ILL, V20, P598, DOI 10.1111/1467-9566.00121
   Finkelstein DM, 2007, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V40, P127, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2006.10.006
   Friestad C, 2006, EUR J PUBLIC HEALTH, V16, P41, DOI 10.1093/eurpub/cki051
   Galobardes B, 2006, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V60, P7, DOI 10.1136/jech.2004.023531
   Goodman E, 2001, PEDIATRICS, V108, DOI 10.1542/peds.108.2.e31
   Greenberg MT, 2003, AM PSYCHOL, V58, P466, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.58.6-7.466
   Hanson MD, 2007, J BEHAV MED, V30, P263, DOI 10.1007/s10865-007-9098-3
   Hetland J, 2002, SCAND J PUBLIC HEALT, V30, P223, DOI 10.1080/140349402320290953
   Holsen I, 2008, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V29, P71, DOI 10.1177/0143034307088504
   Huebner E. S., 1991, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V12, P231, DOI DOI 10.1177/0143034391123010
   HVISTENDAHL R, 2004, SCANDINAVIAN J ED RE, V48, P307, DOI 10.1080/00313830410001695754
   IVERSEN AC, 2005, THESIS U BERGEN BERG
   Koivusilta LK, 2006, BMC PUBLIC HEALTH, V6, DOI 10.1186/1471-2458-6-110
   LIBERATOS P, 1988, EPIDEMIOL REV, V10, P87
   Lien N, 2001, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V55, P731, DOI 10.1136/jech.55.10.731
   Lien N, 2001, PREV MED, V33, P217, DOI 10.1006/pmed.2001.0874
   Lien N, 2002, PUBLIC HEALTH NUTR, V5, P671, DOI 10.1079/PHN2002334
   Lynch JW, 1997, SOC SCI MED, V44, P809, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(96)00191-8
   Mackenbach JP, 1997, LANCET, V349, P1655, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(96)07226-1
   Singh-Manoux A, 2005, SOC SCI MED, V60, P2129, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2004.08.070
   Marmot M, 1997, SOC SCI MED, V44, P901, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(96)00194-3
   Operario D, 2004, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V19, P237, DOI 10.1080/08870440310001638098
   Pallant J., 2004, SPSS SURVIVAL MANUAL
   Pedersen W, 1996, ACTA SOCIOL, V39, P257
   Quilty LC, 2006, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V13, P99, DOI 10.1207/s15328007sem1301_5
   Strand BH, 2007, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V165, P85, DOI 10.1093/aje/kwj352
   TAYLOR SE, 1999, PSYCHOSOCIAL RESOURC, V896
   Torsheim T, 2007, NORWEIGIAN J EPIDEMI, V17, P79
   van de Mheen H, 1998, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V27, P431, DOI 10.1093/ije/27.3.431
   Vereecken CA, 2004, APPETITE, V43, P93, DOI 10.1016/j.appet.2004.04.002
   von Rueden U, 2006, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V60, P130, DOI 10.1136/jech.2005.039792
   Wardle J, 2002, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V56, P595, DOI 10.1136/jech.56.8.595
   Yang B. J., 2003, NEMATOL MONOGR PERSP, V1, P21
NR 48
TC 2
BP 291
EP 302
PY 2008
PD SEP
VL 1
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s12187-008-9015-5
GA V10LH
UT WOS:000207465000003
ER

PT J
AU Delamothe, T
AF Delamothe, T
TI Happiness - Get happy - it's good for you
SO BRITISH MEDICAL JOURNAL
J9 BRIT MED J
LA English
DT Editorial Material
C1 BMJ, London WC1H 9JR, England.
RP Delamothe, T, BMJ, London WC1H 9JR, England.
EM tdelamothe@bmj.com
ID POSITIVE EMOTIONS; LIFE
CR BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   CROOKS E, 2003, FINANCIAL TIMES 1227
   Danner DD, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P804, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.5.804
   Fredrickson BL, 2004, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V359, P1367, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1512
   Helliwell JF, 2004, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V359, P1435, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1522
   JAMES O, 1997, BRITAIN COUCH WHY WE
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   McKee M, 2001, BRIT MED J, V323, P1051, DOI 10.1136/bmj.323.7320.1051
   OVERELL A, 2002, FINANCIAL TIMES 0124
   Seligman MEP, 2004, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V359, P1379, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1513
   Stutzer A., 2002, HAPPINESS EC EC I AF
   2002, FINANCIAL TIMES 1224
NR 12
TC 7
BP 1489
EP 1490
PY 2005
PD DEC 24
VL 331
IS 7531
DI 10.1136/bmj.331.7531.1489
GA 998WT
UT WOS:000234351300005
ER

PT J
AU Smyth, JM
   Heron, KE
   Sliwinski, MJ
   Wonderlich, SA
   Crosby, RD
   Mitchell, JE
   Engel, SG
AF Smyth, Joshua M.
   Heron, Kristin E.
   Sliwinski, Martin J.
   Wonderlich, Stephen A.
   Crosby, Ross D.
   Mitchell, James E.
   Engel, Scott G.
TI Daily and momentary mood and stress are associated with binge eating and
   vomiting in bulimia nervosa patients in the natural environment
SO JOURNAL OF CONSULTING AND CLINICAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH
LA English
DT Article
C1 Syracuse Univ, Dept Psychol, Syracuse, NY 13244 USA.
   Neuropsychiat Res Inst, Fargo, ND USA.
   Univ N Dakota, Dept Neurosci, Grand Forks, ND 58201 USA.
RP Smyth, JM, Syracuse Univ, Dept Psychol, 430 Huntington Hall, Syracuse, NY 13244 USA.
EM Jmsmyth@syr.edu
DE bulimia nervosa; ecological momentary assessment (EMA); mood; stress;
   antecedent
ID NEGATIVE AFFECT; BEHAVIOR; INVENTORY; ANGER; PSYCHOPATHOLOGY;
   DEPRESSION; DISORDERS; OBESE; WOMEN
AB The relation of mood and stress to binge eating and vomiting in the natural environments of patients with bulimia nervosa (BN) was examined using real-time data collection. Women (n = 131; mean age = 25.3 years) with BN carried a palmtop computer for 2 weeks and completed ratings of positive affect (PA). negative affect (NA), anger/hostility (AH), and stress (STRS); they also indicated binge or vomit episodes (BN-events) 6 times each day. Mixed models were used to compare mood and STRS between and within days when BN-events occurred. Between-days analyses indicated that binge and vomit days both showed less PA, higher NA, higher AH, and greater STRS than days with no BN-events. Within-day, decreasing PA, and increasing NA and AH, reliably preceded BN-events. Conversely, PA increased, and NA and AH decreased following BN-events. Demonstration of the temporal sequencing of affect, STRS, and BN-events with a large BN sample may help advance theory and clinical practice, and supports the view that binge and purge events hold negatively reinforcing properties for women with BN.
CR ABRAHAM SF, 1982, PSYCHOL MED, V12, P625
   Agras WS, 1998, BEHAV THER, V29, P491, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(98)80045-2
   Alpers G W, 2001, Eat Behav, V2, P339, DOI 10.1016/S1471-0153(01)00040-X
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Bardone AM, 2000, ADDICT BEHAV, V25, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4603(99)00031-3
   BECK AT, 1988, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V8, P77, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(88)90050-5
   BOLGER N, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P890, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.890
   Brantley P. J., 1989, DAILY STRESS INVENTO
   BRANTLEY PJ, 1988, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V56, P549, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.56.4.549
   BRANTLEY PJ, 1987, J BEHAV MED, V10, P61, DOI 10.1007/BF00845128
   CATTANACH L, 1988, PSYCHOSOM MED, V50, P591
   Crowther Janis H., 1997, P34
   Fairburn Christopher G., 1993, P361
   Fairburn CG, 2003, BEHAV RES THER, V41, P509, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(02)00088-8
   First M. B., 1995, STRUCTURED CLIN INTE
   Freeman LMY, 2004, INT J EAT DISORDER, V36, P204, DOI 10.1002/eat.20012
   JOHNSON C, 1982, PSYCHOSOM MED, V44, P341
   KAYE WH, 1986, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V149, P479, DOI 10.1192/bjp.149.4.479
   Kjelsas E, 2004, Eat Weight Disord, V9, P7
   Linehan M., 1993, COGNITIVE BEHAV TREA
   LINGSWILER VM, 1989, INT J EAT DISORDER, V8, P533, DOI 10.1002/1098-108X(198909)8:5<533::AID-EAT2260080505>3.0.CO;2-O
   Lorr M., 1971, PROFILE MOOD STATES
   Lynch WC, 2000, INTEGR PHYS BEH SCI, V35, P298, DOI 10.1007/BF02688792
   Meyer C, 2005, INT J EAT DISORDER, V37, P69, DOI 10.1002/eat.20038
   Milligan RJ, 2000, INT J EAT DISORDER, V28, P446, DOI 10.1002/1098-108X(200012)28:4<446::AID-EAT13>3.0.CO;2-J
   Raudenbush S., 2002, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   ROSSOTTO E, 1998, IMPULSIVE BEHAV STAT
   SAS Institute, 2004, SAS STAT US GUID VER
   SCHLUNDT DG, 1985, ADV BEHAV RES THER, V7, P149, DOI 10.1016/0146-6402(85)90005-0
   Smyth J, 2001, INT J EAT DISORDER, V30, P83, DOI 10.1002/eat.1057
   Snijders TAB, 1999, MULTILEVEL ANAL INTR
   Stein KF, 2003, INT J EAT DISORDER, V34, P349, DOI 10.1002/eat.10194
   Stice E, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P206, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.130.2.206
   Stice E, 2004, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V72, P62, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.72.1.62
   Telch CF, 1996, INT J EAT DISORDER, V20, P271
   Vanderlinden J., 1997, TRAUMA DISSOCIATION
   Waller G, 2003, INT J EAT DISORDER, V34, P118, DOI 10.1002/eat.10163
   Waters A, 2001, BEHAV RES THER, V39, P877, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(00)00059-0
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wegner KE, 2002, INT J EAT DISORDER, V32, P352, DOI 10.1002/eat.10086
   WHEELER L, 1991, J PERS, V59, P339, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1991.tb00252.x
   Wonderlich SA, 2001, EATING DISORDERS: INNOVATIVE DIRECTIONS IN RESEARCH AND PRACTICE, P173, DOI 10.1037/10403-009
NR 42
TC 101
BP 629
EP 638
PY 2007
PD AUG
VL 75
IS 4
DI 10.1037/0022-006X.75.4.629
GA 196ZR
UT WOS:000248522700011
ER

PT J
AU Munstedt, K
   Milch, W
   Sachsse, S
   Lang, U
   Vahrson, H
AF Munstedt, K
   Milch, W
   Sachsse, S
   Lang, U
   Vahrson, H
TI Subjective and objective parameters in the evaluation of treatment
   success in antiemetic prophylaxis of cancer chemotherapy
SO ONKOLOGIE
J9 ONKOLOGIE
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV GIESSEN,ZENTRUM PSYCHOSOMAT MED,D-35392 GIESSEN,GERMANY.
   UNIV GIESSEN,FACHBEREICH PSYCHOL,D-35392 GIESSEN,GERMANY.
RP Munstedt, K, UNIV GIESSEN,FRAUENKLIN,ABT GYNAKOL ONKOL & STRAHLENTHERAPIE,KLIN STR 32,D-35392 GIESSEN,GERMANY.
DE nausea; vomiting; antiemetic therapy; chemotherapy
ID CISPLATIN-INDUCED EMESIS; HIGH-DOSE METOCLOPRAMIDE; ANTICIPATORY NAUSEA;
   DELAYED EMESIS; DOUBLE-BLIND; ONDANSETRON; REGIMEN; TROPISETRON;
   PREVENTION; ISSUES
AB Background: In most antiemetic trials in patients receiving chemotherapy the subjective ratings of patients have not been considered in assessing the quality of antiemetic therapy. Based on the concept of self-psychology which implies that the importance of patients' truth and patients' experiences should be considered, we tried to establish the relevance and importance of subjective parameters. Patients and Method: 607 courses of PEC chemotherapy (cisplatinum 50 mg/m(2), epirubicin 60 mg/m(2), and cyclophosphamide 500 mg/m(2)) in patients with gynaecological malignancy and a high 'emetic risk score' were analysed using the Rotterdam Symptom Checklist and the GieBener Beschwerdebogen. Results: Significant correlations between objective and subjective parameters were found, however, on an individual basis low absolute values of vomiting and nausea episodes do not necessarily reflect patients' quality of life during treatment. Conclusions: Patients' subjective well-being rather than objective parameters determined tolerability of the treatment, and may contribute to patients' decisions as to whether to continue chemotherapy. Thus subjective well-being should be an essential part of clinical trials concerning antiemetic therapy.
CR ALBA E, 1989, ONCOLOGY, V46, P26
   ANDERSON H, 1994, EUR J CANCER, V30A, P610, DOI 10.1016/0959-8049(94)90530-4
   BECK TM, 1992, J CLIN ONCOL, V10, P1969
   Brahler E, 1983, GIESSENER BESCHWERDE
   BREGNI M, 1991, EUR J CANCER, V27, P561, DOI 10.1016/0277-5379(91)90217-2
   BREMER K, 1994, DEUT MED WOCHENSCHR, V119, P598, DOI 10.1055/s-2008-1058736
   CAREY MP, 1983, ANN INTERN MED, V99, P106
   COATES A, 1983, EUR J CANCER CLIN ON, V19, P203, DOI 10.1016/0277-5379(83)90418-2
   DAQUISTO R, 1986, P AM SOC CLIN ONCOL, V5, P257
   DEHAES JCJM, 1990, BRIT J CANCER, V62, P1034, DOI 10.1038/bjc.1990.434
   DEMULDER PHM, 1990, ANN INTERN MED, V113, P834
   GANDARA DR, 1991, EUR J CANCER, V27, P9
   GEISSNER E, 1992, PSYCHOLOGIE SCHMERZE, P32
   GRALLA RJ, 1991, EUR J CANC S1, V27, P5
   HAINSWORTH JD, 1991, AM J CLIN ONCOL-CANC, V14, P336, DOI 10.1097/00000421-199108000-00013
   JANTUNEN IT, 1993, EUR J CANCER, V29A, P1669, DOI 10.1016/0959-8049(93)90101-K
   LEBEAU B, 1991, SEM HOP PARIS, V67, P1350
   MARSCHNER NW, 1991, TUMORDIAGN THER, V12, P230
   MARTY M, 1990, NEW ENGL J MED, V322, P816, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199003223221205
   MARTY M, 1995, ANTI-CANCER DRUG, V6, P15, DOI 10.1097/00001813-199502001-00004
   McVie J G, 1992, Drugs, V43 Suppl 3, P1
   MEDEN H, 1994, ONKOLOGIE, V17, P50
   MORROW GR, 1984, J CLIN ONCOL, V2, P1170
   MORROW GR, 1984, CANCER, V53, P2267
   MUNSTEDT K, 1996, ANN ONCOL S5, V7, P142
   MUNSTEDT K, 1995, ONKOLOGIE, V18, P23
   OLVER IN, 1986, CANCER TREAT REP, V70, P555
   OSOBA D, 1996, ANN ONCOL S5, V7, P134
   RAMETTA V, 1986, GIORN IT ONCOL, V3, P137
   ROILA F, 1991, AM J CLIN ONCOL-CANC, V14, P238, DOI 10.1097/00000421-199106000-00010
   Sorbe B, 1993, Ann Oncol, V4 Suppl 3, P39
   TSAVARIS N, 1996, ANN ONCOL S5, V7, P138
   VANKOMEN RW, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P189, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.4.3.189
   Wolf E. S., 1988, TREATING SELF
NR 34
TC 0
BP 54
EP 59
PY 1997
PD FEB
VL 20
IS 1
GA WP790
UT WOS:A1997WP79000009
ER

PT J
AU Ratelle, CF
   Simard, K
   Guay, F
AF Ratelle, Catherine F.
   Simard, Karine
   Guay, Frederic
TI University Students' Subjective Well-being: The Role of Autonomy Support
   from Parents, Friends, and the Romantic Partner
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ratelle, Catherine F.; Simard, Karine; Guay, Frederic] Univ Laval, Fac Sci Educ, Quebec City, PQ G1K 7P4, Canada.
RP Ratelle, CF, Univ Laval, Fac Sci Educ, Local 946, Quebec City, PQ G1K 7P4, Canada.
EM Catherine.Ratelle@fse.ulaval.ca
DE University students; Subjective well-being; Autonomy support; Parents;
   Friends; Romantic partner
ID SELF-DETERMINATION THEORY; DETERMINATION THEORY PERSPECTIVE;
   PSYCHOLOGICAL NEEDS; CLOSE FRIENDSHIPS; HUMAN-MOTIVATION; LIFE-SCALE;
   SATISFACTION; HAPPINESS; RELATEDNESS; PERCEPTIONS
AB This study investigated the relations between perceived autonomy support from three significant sources (parents, friends, and the romantic partner) and university students' subjective well-being (SWB) using two approaches: a variable-centered and person-centered approach. Participants were 256 university students (191 women, 65 men) involved in a romantic relationship. Results from both approaches revealed that students' perception that significant individuals support their autonomy predicted higher levels of SWB. Furthermore, results from a person-centered approach suggested that students reported the highest levels of SWB when all sources were perceived to be highly autonomy supportive. Together, these findings support a sensitization process of need satisfaction. Implications for SWB and self-determination theory are discussed.
CR Argyle M., 2001, THE PSYCHOLOGY OF HA
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P497, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.3.497
   BENTLER PM, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V88, P588, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.88.3.588
   Berry DS, 1997, J RES PERS, V31, P564, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1997.2198
   BLAIS MR, 1989, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V21, P210, DOI 10.1037/h0079854
   BLAIS MR, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P1021, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.5.1021
   Borrello A., 2005, THESIS
   Brown B.B., 2004, HDB ADOLESCENT PSYCH, P363
   Browne M. W., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, V21, P136, DOI [DOI 10.1177/004912419202100, 10.1177/0049124192021002005]
   Chambel MJ, 2005, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V54, P135, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2005.00200.x
   Chirkov VI, 2001, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V32, P618, DOI 10.1177/0022022101032005006
   Collins WA, 2006, CAMBRIDGE HANDBOOK OF PERSONAL RELATIONSHIPS, P191, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511606632.012
   Collins WAW, 2003, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V13, P1, DOI 10.1111/1532-7795.1301001
   Cotton SJ, 2002, INT J STRESS MANAGE, V9, P147, DOI 10.1023/A:1015515714410
   Deci E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   DECI EL, 1991, NEBR SYM MOTIV, V38, P237
   DECI EL, 1994, J PERS, V62, P119, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1994.tb00797.x
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   Deci EL, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V32, P313, DOI 10.1177/0146167205282148
   DECI EL, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P1024, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.53.6.1024
   Deci EL, 2008, CAN PSYCHOL, V49, P182, DOI 10.1037/a0012801
   Demir M., 2010, STUDIES, V9, P257
   Demir M., 2007, JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS, V9, P257
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener E, 2009, S AFR J PSYCHOL, V39, P391
   Diener M. L., 2008, THE SCIENCE OF SUBJE, P347
   Downie Michelle, 2007, Cultur Divers Ethnic Minor Psychol, V13, P241, DOI 10.1037/1099-9809.13.3.241
   Duchesne S, 2007, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V54, P62, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.54.1.62
   Duck S., 1985, UNDERSTANDING PERSON, P193
   Dush CMK, 2005, J SOC PERS RELAT, V22, P607, DOI 10.1177/0265407505056438
   Eid M, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V65, P245, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000003801.89195.bc
   Fraley RC, 1997, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V4, P131, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.1997.tb00135.x
   Gable SL, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P228, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.2.228
   Gleason MEJ, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P1036, DOI 10.1177/0146167203253473
   Grolnick W. S., 2003, THE PSYCHOLOGY OF PA
   GROLNICK WS, 1989, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V81, P143, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.81.2.143
   Guay F, 2008, CAN PSYCHOL, V49, P233, DOI 10.1037/a0012758
   Howell RT, 2011, J HAPPINESS STUD, V12, P1, DOI 10.1007/s10902-009-9166-1
   Kasser VG, 1999, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P935, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1999.tb00133.x
   Khaleque A., 2004, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V69, P351, DOI DOI 10.1007/S11205-004-1543-X
   Kline R.B., 2005, PRINCIPLES AND PRACT
   Larsen R. J., 2008, THE SCIENCE OF SUBJE, P347
   Laursen B, 2008, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V78, P47, DOI 10.1037/0002-9432.78.1.47
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Maassen GH, 2001, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V30, P241, DOI 10.1177/0049124101030002004
   Malecki CK, 2006, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V21, P375, DOI 10.1037/h0084129
   Marsh HW, 1997, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V89, P41, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.89.1.41
   Moller A. C., 2007, THESIS
   Moller AC, 2010, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V36, P754, DOI 10.1177/0146167210371622
   Myers DG, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P56, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.56
   Nickerson C, 2011, J HAPPINESS STUD, V12, P717, DOI 10.1007/s10902-010-9224-8
   Niemiec CP, 2006, J ADOLESCENCE, V29, P761, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2005.11.009
   Osgood D. W., 1993, SOC LEISURE, V16, P181
   Pomerantz E. M., 2005, HDB COMPETENCE MOTIV, P229
   Ratelle CF, 2005, J FAM PSYCHOL, V19, P286, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.19.2.286
   Rayle A. D., 2007, J COLL STUDENT RETEN, V9, P21, DOI 10.2190/X126-5606-4G36-8132
   Reis HT, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P419, DOI 10.1177/0146167200266002
   Reis HT, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P844, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.126.6.844
   REIS HT, 1993, DEV PSYCHOL, V29, P633, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.29.4.633
   RYAN RM, 1995, J PERS, V63, P397, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1995.tb00501.x
   Ryan R. M., 2002, HANDBOOK OF SELF DET
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   Ryan RM, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P139, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9023-4
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Schumacker R. E., 1996, BEGINNERS GUIDE STRU
   Surjadi F. F., 2011, JOURNAL OF ADOLESCEN, DOI [10.1016/j.adolescence.2010.10.001, DOI 10.1016/J.ADOLESCENCE.2010.10.001]
   Tay L, 2011, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V101, P354, DOI 10.1037/a0023779
   Thompson A, 1999, J MARRIAGE FAM, V61, P38, DOI 10.2307/353881
   Thompson ER, 2007, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V38, P227, DOI 10.1177/0022022106297301
   Tuominen-Soini H., 2010, CONTEMPORARY EDUCATI, V36, P82
   WARD JH, 1963, J AM STAT ASSOC, V58, P236, DOI 10.2307/2282967
   Williams GC, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P767, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.4.767
NR 74
TC 0
BP 893
EP 910
PY 2013
PD JUN
VL 14
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s10902-012-9360-4
GA 169JL
UT WOS:000320776200010
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Macfarlane, GJ
   Botto, H
   Sagnier, PP
   Teillac, P
   Richard, F
   Boyle, P
AF Macfarlane, GJ
   Botto, H
   Sagnier, PP
   Teillac, P
   Richard, F
   Boyle, P
TI The relationship between sexual life and urinary condition in the French
   community
SO JOURNAL OF CLINICAL EPIDEMIOLOGY
J9 J CLIN EPIDEMIOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 CHU PITIE SALPETRIERE,PARIS,FRANCE.
   MERCK RES LABS,DEPT EPIDEMIOL,PARIS,FRANCE.
   CHU ST LOUIS,PARIS,FRANCE.
   CHU FOCH,SURESNES,FRANCE.
   IST EUROPEO ONCOL,DIV BIOSTAT & EPIDEMIOL,MILAN,ITALY.
RP Macfarlane, GJ, UNIV MANCHESTER,SCH EPIDEMIOL & HLTH SCI,ARC EPIDEMIOL RES UNIT,STOPFORD BLDG,MANCHESTER M13 9PT,LANCS,ENGLAND.
DE urinary symptoms; sexual life; survey; France
ID BENIGN PROSTATIC HYPERTROPHY; TRANSURETHRAL RESECTION; SYMPTOMS;
   HYPERPLASIA; PREVALENCE; QUALITY
AB As part of a large, nationwide community-based study in France on health and urinary condition, involving 2011 men aged between 50 and 80 years, information was collected on sexual life factors (e.g., frequency of sexual desires and sexual relations, and the frequency of having difficulties with erection and ejaculation) in addition to an assessment of overall sexual life satisfaction, Data on sexual life were obtained by means of a self-administered questionnaire, while information on the frequency of urinary symp toms was obtained by a professional interviewer.
   The median number of sexual relations decreased with age from ''once per week'' in those aged 50-59 years to ''less than once per week'' in those aged 60-69 years to ''never'' in those aged over 70 years, while the percentage reporting difficulty with erection at least some of the time increased from 20 to 38% between 50-59 and 70-79 years, respectively. The number of sexual relations during the past month was by far the most important factor having an influence on overall sexual life satisfaction, with those men reporting relations less than once per week almost 10 times more likely to be dissatisfied. Severity of overall urinary symptoms (as well as many individual symptoms) was also inversely related to sexual life satisfaction, and the association persisted after taking account of the strong influence of age and the frequency of sexual relations. All other factors being equal (age, number of relations, comorbidities, and previous prostate surgery), the Likelihood of men being dissatisfied with sexual life increased twofold in men with moderate symptoms and fourfold in those with severe symptoms.
   The results obtained in the current study should be considered preliminary, given the complexity of the relationship between these two factors and the lack of previously published evidence. They certainly call for further studies, which should include a detailed assessment of sexual function and a clinical assessment of the urinary condition.
CR *ACSF, 1993, COMP SEX FRANC
   CHUTE CG, 1993, J UROLOGY, V150, P85
   DIOKNO AC, 1990, ARCH INTERN MED, V150, P197, DOI 10.1001/archinte.150.1.197
   DOLL HA, 1993, BRIT J UROL, V71, P297, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-410X.1993.tb15946.x
   DOLL HA, 1993, BRIT J UROL, V72, P322
   FELDMAN HA, 1994, J UROLOGY, V151, P54
   FOWLER FJ, 1988, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V259, P3018, DOI 10.1001/jama.259.20.3018
   GARRAWAY WM, 1991, LANCET, V338, P469, DOI 10.1016/0140-6736(91)90543-X
   MEBUST WK, 1993, 2 INT CONS BEN PROST, P129
   OLEARY MP, 1994, J UROLOGY, V151, pA322
   SAGNIER PP, 1994, J UROLOGY, V151, P1266
   SAGNIER PP, 1995, J UROLOGY, V153, P669, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5347(01)67681-X
   SAGNIER PP, 1993, 2ND P INT CONS BEN P, P144
   Sagnier PP, 1996, EUR UROL, V29, P15
   STEG A, 1988, ANN UROL, V22, P129
   STREINER DL, 1992, HLTH MEASUREMENT SCA, P28
   WASSON JH, 1995, NEW ENGL J MED, V332, P75, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199501123320202
NR 17
TC 77
BP 1171
EP 1176
PY 1996
PD OCT
VL 49
IS 10
DI 10.1016/0895-4356(96)00213-2
GA VK718
UT WOS:A1996VK71800015
ER

PT J
AU van Horn, JE
   Taris, TW
   Schaufeli, WB
   Schreurs, PJG
AF van Horn, JE
   Taris, TW
   Schaufeli, WB
   Schreurs, PJG
TI The structure of occupational well-being: A study among Dutch teachers
SO JOURNAL OF OCCUPATIONAL AND ORGANIZATIONAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH
LA English
DT Article
C1 Catholic Univ Nijmegen, Dept Work & Org Psychol, NL-6500 HC Nijmegen, Netherlands.
   FORA Forens Diagnost, Leiden, Netherlands.
   Univ Utrecht, Utrecht, Netherlands.
   Inst Work & Stress, Bilthoven, Netherlands.
RP Taris, TW, Catholic Univ Nijmegen, Dept Work & Org Psychol, POB 9104, NL-6500 HC Nijmegen, Netherlands.
EM t.taris@psych.kun.nl
ID MENTAL-HEALTH; WORK
AB This study examined the structure of occupational well-being among 1,252 Dutch teachers. Building on Warr (1994) and Ryff (1989), a multidimensional model for occupational well-being (including affective, cognitive, professional, social and psychosomatic dimensions) was proposed and tested. Confirmatory factor analysis supported the distinction between these dimensions. A second-order factor analysis revealed that affect was the most central dimension, supporting earlier conceptualizations of subjective well-being that mainly focused on affect.
CR Bagozzi RP, 1994, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V1, P35, DOI 10.1080/10705519409539961
   Bandura A., 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   Brief AP, 2002, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V53, P279, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.53.100901.135156
   BROADBENT DE, 1982, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V21, P1
   Daniels K, 2000, HUM RELAT, V53, P275
   Daniels K, 1997, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V70, P129
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Dirken JM, 1969, ARBEID STRESS
   Erikson E., 1959, PSYCHOL ISSUES, V1, P18
   Goldberg D., 1972, DETECTION MENTAL ILL
   KINUNNEN U, 1994, SCANDINAVIAN J ED RE, V38, P315
   de Lange Annet H, 2003, J Occup Health Psychol, V8, P282, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.8.4.282
   MASLACH C, 1993, S AP PSYC S, P19
   Maslach C., 1986, MASLACH BURNOUT INVE
   Maslow A., 1959, NEW KNOWLEDGE HUMAN
   MERLLIE D, 2001, 10 YEARS WORKING CON
   MOWDAY RT, 1979, J VOCAT BEHAV, V14, P224, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(79)90072-1
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Schaufeli W. B., 2000, UTRECHTSE BURNOUT SC
   Taris TW, 2001, WORK STRESS, V15, P283, DOI 10.1080/02678370110084049
   van der Hulst M, 2003, SCAND J WORK ENV HEA, V29, P171
   Van Horn JE, 2001, WORK STRESS, V15, P191, DOI 10.1080/02678370110066571
   WARR P, 1994, WORK STRESS, V8, P84, DOI 10.1080/02678379408259982
   WARR P, 1990, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V63, P193
   WARR PB, 1990, WORK STRESS, V4, P285, DOI 10.1080/02678379008256991
   Wissing MP, 2002, S AFR J PSYCHOL, V32, P32
NR 27
TC 40
BP 365
EP 375
PY 2004
PD SEP
VL 77
GA 856OV
UT WOS:000224055400006
ER

PT J
AU ROESE, NJ
AF ROESE, NJ
TI THE FUNCTIONAL BASIS OF COUNTERFACTUAL THINKING
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
RP ROESE, NJ, UNIV CALIF SANTA BARBARA,DEPT PSYCHOL,SANTA BARBARA,CA 93106, USA.
ID SELF-ESTEEM; AFFECTIVE CONSEQUENCES; BEHAVIORAL SCRIPTS; SOCIAL
   COMPARISONS; MENTAL SIMULATION; NORM THEORY; EVENTS; IMAGINATION;
   PERFORMANCE; ATTRIBUTION
AB Counterfactual thoughts (''might-have-been'' reconstructions of past outcomes) may serve an affective function (feeling better) and a preparative function (future improvement). Three studies showed that counterfactuals varying in their direction and structure may differentially serve these 2 functions. Direction influenced affect such that downward (vs. upward) counterfactuals caused more positive affect. Direction influenced intentions such that upward (vs. downward) counterfactuals heightened intentions to perform success-facilitating behaviors. Both direction and structure influenced performance on an anagram task such that upward and additive (vs. downward and subtractive) counterfactuals engendered greater improvement. These findings suggest that people can strategically use downward counterfactuals to make themselves feel better and upward and additive counterfactuals to improve performance.
CR ANDERSON CA, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P293, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.45.2.293
   ANDERSON CA, 1987, SOC COGNITION, V5, P238, DOI 10.1521/soco.1987.5.3.238
   Blascovich J., 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY, P115
   SCHWARZ N, 1992, CONSTRUCTION OF SOCIAL JUDGMENTS, P217
   Burgess A.W., 1979, RAPE CRISIS RECOVERY
   BUUNK BP, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P1238, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.6.1238
   CAMPBELL JD, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1097
   CROCKER J, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P907, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.5.907
   CRONBACH LJ, 1970, PSYCHOL BULL, V74, P68, DOI 10.1037/h0029382
   DAVIS CG, IN PRESS PERSONALITY
   FOLGER R, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P268, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.45.2.268
   Folger R, 1984, REPRESENTATIVE RES S, V14, P88
   GAVANSKI I, 1989, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P314, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(89)90025-5
   GILHOOLY KJ, 1978, Q J EXP PSYCHOL, V30, P57, DOI 10.1080/14640747808400654
   GLEICHER F, 1990, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V16, P284, DOI 10.1177/0146167290162009
   GLEICHER F, 1993, 101ST ANN CONV AM PS
   GREGORY WL, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P425
   HELMREIC.R, 1974, B PSYCHONOMIC SOC, V4, P473
   HELSON H, 1964, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE
   HEMPHILL KJ, 1991, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V10, P372, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1991.10.4.372
   Higgins E. T., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P482
   HIGGINS ET, 1985, SOC COGNITION, V3, P51, DOI 10.1521/soco.1985.3.1.51
   JELLISON JM, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P643, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.40.4.643
   JOHNSON JT, 1986, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V12, P51, DOI 10.1177/0146167286121006
   KAHNEMAN D, 1986, PSYCHOL REV, V93, P136, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.93.2.136
   Kahneman Daniel, 1982, JUDGMENT UNCERTAINTY, P201
   KLEINBECK V, 1990, WORK MOTIV, P27
   KOEHLER DJ, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V110, P499, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.110.3.499
   LANDMAN J, 1987, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V13, P524, DOI 10.1177/0146167287134009
   LANGER EJ, 1975, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P311, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.32.2.311
   Locke E. A., 1990, THEORY GOAL SETTING
   MARKMAN KD, 1993, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P87, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1993.1005
   MILLER DT, 1975, PSYCHOL BULL, V82, P213, DOI 10.1037/h0076486
   MILLER DT, 1990, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V23, P305, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60322-6
   MILLER DT, 1986, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V12, P513, DOI 10.1177/0146167286124014
   OLSON JM, IN PRESS SOCIAL PSYC
   PARDUCCI A, 1968, SCI AM, V219, P84
   REIS TJ, 1993, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V19, P13, DOI 10.1177/0146167293191002
   ROESE NJ, IN PRESS PERSONALITY
   ROESE NJ, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P199
   ROESE NJ, 1993, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V19, P312, DOI 10.1177/0146167293193008
   RUVOLO AP, 1992, SOC COGNITION, V10, P95, DOI 10.1521/soco.1992.10.1.95
   Sherif M, 1961, SOCIAL JUDGMENT
   SHERMAN RT, 1987, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V5, P298, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1987.5.3.298
   SHERMAN SJ, 1981, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V17, P142, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(81)90011-1
   Steiner G., 1975, AFTER BABEL
   STRACK F, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P1460, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.49.6.1460
   TAYLOR SE, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P569, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.4.569
   TAYLOR SE, 1989, SOC COGNITION, V7, P174, DOI 10.1521/soco.1989.7.2.174
   TAYLOR SE, 1983, J SOC ISSUES, V39, P19
   TAYLOR SE, 1990, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V16, P74, DOI 10.1177/0146167290161006
   TAYLOR SE, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V110, P67, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.110.1.67
   TESTA M, 1990, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V11, P205, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp1102_7
   Thibaut JW, 1959, SOCIAL PSYCHOL GROUP
   WEINSTEIN ND, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P806, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.39.5.806
   WELLS GL, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P161, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.56.2.161
   WILLS TA, 1981, PSYCHOL BULL, V90, P245, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.90.2.245
   WOOD JV, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P1169, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.49.5.1169
   WOOD JV, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P1027, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.58.6.1027
NR 59
TC 254
BP 805
EP 818
PY 1994
PD MAY
VL 66
IS 5
DI 10.1037//0022-3514.66.5.805
GA NL832
UT WOS:A1994NL83200001
ER

PT J
AU NADEAU, M
AF NADEAU, M
TI 2000 YEARS OF HAPPINESS - FRENCH - MACCIOCCHI,MA
SO QUINZAINE LITTERAIRE
J9 QUINZAINE LITTERAIRE
LA French
DT Book Review
CR MACCIOCCHI MA, 2000 ANS BONHEUR
NR 1
TC 0
BP 5
EP 6
PY 1983
IS 395
GA QU266
UT WOS:A1983QU26600001
ER

PT J
AU SLOPER, P
   TURNER, S
AF SLOPER, P
   TURNER, S
TI RISK AND RESISTANCE FACTORS IN THE ADAPTATION OF PARENTS OF CHILDREN
   WITH SEVERE PHYSICAL-DISABILITY
SO JOURNAL OF CHILD PSYCHOLOGY AND PSYCHIATRY AND ALLIED DISCIPLINES
J9 J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC
LA English
DT Article
RP SLOPER, P, UNIV MANCHESTER,HESTER ADRIAN RES CTR,OXFORD RD,MANCHESTER M13 9PL,LANCS,ENGLAND.
DE PHYSICAL DISABILITY; FAMILY FUNCTIONING; STRESS; COPING
ID MENTALLY-RETARDED CHILDREN; HANDICAPPED-CHILDREN; DOWNS-SYNDROME;
   PSYCHIATRIC-DISORDER; COPING RESOURCES; SOCIAL SUPPORT; STRESS;
   FAMILIES; SATISFACTION; PERSONALITY
AB Associations between descriptor variables of child characteristics, life events, parental resources and coping strategies and outcome measures of psychological distress, satisfaction with life and adaptation to the child were investigated for both mothers and fathers in a sample of families of children with severe physical disability. Results indicated high levels of psychological distress, particularly for mothers. Personality factors, coping strategies, life events and socio-economic disadvantage were related to outcome for both parents. For mothers, greater physical disability and communication problems in the child were risk factors; for fathers, child gender and feeding problems showed significant associations with outcome.
CR BALDWIN S, 1981, DISABILITY BRITAIN, P119
   BAXTER C, 1987, J DEV DISABILITES, V13, P243, DOI 10.3109/13668258709049927
   BLACKARD MK, 1982, TASH J, V7, P62
   BOLGER N, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P525, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.3.525
   BOLGER N, 1991, J PERS, V59, P355, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1991.tb00253.x
   BRADSHAW JR, 1978, BRIT J SOC WORK, V8, P182
   BRESLAU N, 1985, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V24, P87, DOI 10.1016/S0002-7138(09)60415-5
   BURDEN RL, 1981, THESIS U EXETER
   Byrne E., 1988, FAMILIES THEIR CHILD
   BYRNE EA, 1985, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V26, P847, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1985.tb00602.x
   Cantor Marjorie H., 1979, RES AGING, V1, P434, DOI 10.1177/016402757914002
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   CARR J, 1988, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V29, P407, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1988.tb00734.x
   CHEANG A, 1984, STRESS MEDICINE, V1, P61
   Cohen J., 1983, APPLIED MULTIPLE REG
   COOKE K, 1984, CHILD CARE HLTH DEV, V10, P67, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2214.1984.tb00168.x
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   COTTRELL DJ, 1990, CHILD CARE HLTH DEV, V16, P211, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2214.1990.tb00655.x
   Cronbach LJ., 1951, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V6, P297, DOI DOI 10.1007/BF02310555
   CUMMINGS ST, 1976, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V46, P246
   Cunningham C., 1986, EFFECTS EARLY INTERV
   CUNNINGHAM CC, 1984, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V26, P33
   *DEP HLTH SOC SEG, 1976, FIT FOR COURT COMM R
   Department of Education and Science, 1978, SPEC ED NEEDS REP CO
   DONOVAN AM, 1988, AM J MENT RETARD, V92, P502
   Eysenck H, 1964, MANUAL EYSENCK PERSO
   FLETCHER J, 1974, HASTINGS CENT STUD, V2, P21, DOI 10.2307/3527498
   Folkman S., 1979, HUMAN STRESS COGNITI, P265
   FOLKMAN S, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P571, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.3.571
   FOLKMAN S, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P150, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.1.150
   FREY KS, 1989, AM J MENT RETARD, V94, P240
   FRIEDRICH WN, 1985, AM J MENT DEF, V90, P130
   GOETTING A, 1986, J FAM ISSUES, V7, P83, DOI 10.1177/019251386007001006
   GOLDBERG D, 1976, PSYCHOL MED, V6, P565
   GOLDBERG S, 1986, AM J MENT RETARD, V90, P610
   GOTTLIEB BH, 1985, HEALTH EDUC QUART, V12, P5, DOI 10.1177/109019818501200102
   GOURASH N, 1978, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V6, P413, DOI 10.1007/BF00941418
   HOLAHAN CJ, 1983, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V22, P157
   JUDSON SL, 1980, CHILD CARE HLTH DEV, V6, P47, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2214.1980.tb00796.x
   KAZAK AE, 1984, FAM RELAT, V33, P66
   KELSO J, 1984, CHILD PSYCHIAT HUM D, V15, P86, DOI 10.1007/BF00706166
   KNUSSEN C, IN PRESS PSYCHOL MED
   KORN SJ, 1978, CHILD INFLUENCES MAR, P229
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Lazarus R. S., 1990, PSYCHOL INQ, V1, P3, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0101_1
   LUMPKIN JR, 1983, PSYCHOL REP, V57, P655
   LYNCH EC, 1988, MENT RETARD, V26, P77
   MARTIN P, 1975, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V17, P757
   McCubbin H. L., 1983, SOCIAL STRESS FAMILY, P7
   MCKINNEY B, 1987, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V12, P133
   MCRAE RR, 1986, J PERS, V54, P385
   MINNES PM, 1988, AM J MENT RETARD, V93, P184
   OHAGAN FJ, 1984, CHILD CARE HLTH DEV, V10, P31, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2214.1984.tb00164.x
   *OPCS, 1989, PREV DIS AM CHILDR
   *OPCS, 1990, GEN HOUS SURV 1988
   Osborn A. F., 1984, SOCIAL LIFE BRITAINS
   PEDERSENFA, 1980, FATHER INFANT RELATI
   Philip M, 1982, CHILDREN DISABILITIE
   PLESS IB, 1991, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V32, P347, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1991.tb00312.x
   QUINE L, 1985, BRIT J SOC WORK, V15, P501
   QUINE L, 1989, STRESS COPING FAMILI
   RICHMAN N, 1982, PRESCHOOL SCH BEHAVI
   RIM Y, 1986, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V7, P113, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(86)90115-7
   RODGERS B, 1990, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V31, P393, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1990.tb01577.x
   ROMANSCLARKSON SE, 1986, BRIT MED J, V293, P1395
   RUTTER M, 1970, ED HLTH BEHAVIOR
   SLOPER P, 1991, COUNS PSYCHOL, V4, P323, DOI 10.1080/09515079108254440
   SLOPER P, 1991, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V32, P655, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1991.tb00342.x
   SLOPER P, 1988, DHSS U MANCHESTER
   STRAHAN R, 1972, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V28, P191, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(197204)28:2<191::AID-JCLP2270280220>3.0.CO;2-G
   TAVORMINA JB, 1981, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V9, P121, DOI 10.1007/BF00917862
   TURNER S, 1991, J MENT DEFIC RES, V35, P13
   VAUX A, 1985, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V13, P245, DOI 10.1007/BF00914932
   VITALIANO PP, 1987, J BEHAV MED, V10, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00845124
   Voysey Margaret, 1975, CONSTANT BURDEN RECO
   WALKER LS, 1989, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V14, P357, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/14.3.357
   WALLANDER JL, 1990, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V58, P818, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.58.6.818
   WALLANDER JL, 1989, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V14, P371, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/14.3.371
   WIKLER L, 1981, FAM RELAT, V30, P281, DOI 10.2307/584142
   WILKIN D, 1979, CARING MENTALLY HAND
   ZIMMERMAN M, 1983, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V3, P339, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(83)90019-3
NR 81
TC 81
BP 167
EP 188
PY 1993
PD FEB
VL 34
IS 2
DI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1993.tb00978.x
GA KL258
UT WOS:A1993KL25800005
ER

PT J
AU Fillingim, RB
   Hastie, BA
   Ness, TJ
   Glover, TL
   Campbell, CM
   Staud, R
AF Fillingim, RB
   Hastie, BA
   Ness, TJ
   Glover, TL
   Campbell, CM
   Staud, R
TI Sex-related psychological predictors of baseline pain perception and
   analgesic responses to pentazocine
SO BIOLOGICAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 BIOL PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Florida, Coll Dent, Publ Hlth Serv & Res, Gainesville, FL 32610 USA.
   Gainesville VA Med Ctr, Gainesville, FL USA.
   Univ Alabama Birmingham, Dept Anesthesiol, Birmingham, AL USA.
   Univ Florida, Dept Clin & Hlth Psychol, Gainesville, FL USA.
   Univ Florida, Dept Med, Gainesville, FL USA.
RP Fillingim, RB, Univ Florida, Coll Dent, Publ Hlth Serv & Res, 1600 SW Archer Rd,Room D8-44A,POB 100404, Gainesville, FL 32610 USA.
EM rfillingim@dental.ufl.edu
DE pain; pain threshold; analgesia; gender differences; catastrophizing;
   positive affect; negative affect
ID POSTOPERATIVE PAIN; OPIOID ANALGESIA; NOCICEPTIVE RESPONSES; MORPHINE
   ANALGESIA; GENDER-DIFFERENCES; COPING STRATEGIES; NOXIOUS STIMULI;
   NEGATIVE AFFECT; BREAST-CANCER; LOW RATES
AB Sex differences in pain perception and analgesic responses have garnered increasing attention in recent years. We examined the association of psychological factors to baseline pain perception and pentazocine analgesia among 49 healthy women and 39 men. Subjects completed psychological questionnaires measuring positive and negative affect as well as catastrophizing. Subsequently, responses to experimental pain were assessed before and after double-blind administration of intravenous pentazocine (0.5 mg/kg). In correlational analyses, positive affect predicted lower pain sensitivity among men but not women. Negative affect predicted lower baseline pain tolerances among both sexes but predicted poorer analgesia only among men. Catastrophizing was associated with greater pain sensitivity and less analgesia more consistently in men than women. Regression models revealed that positive affect predicted lower overall pain sensitivity and catastrophizing predicted poorer overall analgesic responses among men, while no significant predictors of overall pain or analgesia emerged for women. Moreover, positive affect and catastrophizing were negatively and positively correlated, respectively, with side effects from the medication, but only among men. These findings indicate sex-dependent associations of psychological factors with baseline pain perception, analgesic responses, and medication side effects. (c) 2004 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Bates JJ, 2004, ANESTH ANALG, V98, P116, DOI 10.1213/01.ANE.0000090147.97636.77
   Benedetti F, 1997, PAIN, V71, P135, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(97)03346-0
   Berkley KJ, 1997, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V20, P371
   Caumo W, 2002, ACTA ANAESTH SCAND, V46, P1265, DOI 10.1034/j.1399-6576.2002.461015.x
   Cepeda MS, 2003, ANESTH ANALG, V97, P1464, DOI 10.1213/01.ANE.0000080153.36643.83
   Chia YY, 2002, CAN J ANAESTH, V49, P249
   Craft RM, 2003, CLIN J PAIN, V19, P175, DOI 10.1097/00002508-200305000-00005
   Edwards R, 2003, CLIN J PAIN, V19, P208, DOI 10.1097/00002508-200307000-00003
   Edwards R, 2000, CLIN J PAIN, V16, P46, DOI 10.1097/00002508-200003000-00008
   Fillingim RB, 2004, ANESTHESIOLOGY, V100, P1263, DOI 10.1097/00000542-200405000-00031
   Fillingim RB, 1999, CLIN J PAIN, V15, P85, DOI 10.1097/00002508-199906000-00004
   Fillingim RB, 1998, PAIN, V75, P121, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(97)00214-5
   Fillingim RB, 1995, PAIN FORUM, V4, P209
   Fillingim RB, 2004, EUR J PAIN, V8, P413, DOI 10.1016/j.ejpain.2004.01.007
   Fillingim RB, 1996, J GENDER CULTURE HLT, V1, P21
   Gear RW, 1996, NEUROSCI LETT, V205, P207, DOI 10.1016/0304-3940(96)12402-2
   Gear RW, 1996, NAT MED, V2, P1248, DOI 10.1038/nm1196-1248
   GEISSER ME, 1992, BEHAV THER, V23, P31, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(05)80306-5
   GIL KM, 1990, CLIN J PAIN, V6, P137
   Gilron I, 2003, CAN J ANAESTH, V50, P42
   Gilron Ian, 2002, Pain Res Manag, V7, P199
   GORDON NC, 1995, NEUROSCIENCE, V69, P345, DOI 10.1016/0306-4522(95)00335-G
   GRAFFENRIED BV, 1978, PAIN, V4, P253
   Hirakawa N, 2000, NEUROSCIENCE, V100, P861, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4522(00)00329-8
   Jacobsen PB, 1996, J BEHAV MED, V19, P17, DOI 10.1007/BF01858172
   Jones A, 2003, EUR J PAIN, V7, P387, DOI 10.1016/S1090-3801(02)00139-8
   Keefe FJ, 2000, PAIN, V87, P325, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(00)00296-7
   Kest B, 2000, ANESTHESIOLOGY, V93, P539, DOI 10.1097/00000542-200008000-00034
   KOBAL G, 1990, AGENTS ACTIONS, V29, P342, DOI 10.1007/BF01966467
   Koob GF, 1997, SCIENCE, V278, P52, DOI 10.1126/science.278.5335.52
   MAIXNER W, 1990, AM J PHYSIOL, V259, pR1156
   Meagher MW, 2001, PSYCHOSOM MED, V63, P79
   Miaskowski C, 1999, PAIN FORUM, V8, P34
   MICEVYCH P, 1992, DEV NEUROSCI-BASEL, V14, P11, DOI 10.1159/000111643
   Mogil JS, 2003, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V100, P4762
   MOORE PA, 1979, PAIN, V6, P375, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(79)90055-1
   Narayanan S, 2004, NEUROSCIENCE, V124, P241, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroscience.2003.11.011
   Nicholson B, 2003, DRUGS, V63, P17, DOI 10.2165/00003495-200363010-00002
   Osman A, 2000, J BEHAV MED, V23, P351, DOI 10.1023/A:1005548801037
   Ozalp G, 2003, ACTA ANAESTH SCAND, V47, P26, DOI 10.1034/j.1399-6576.2003.470105.x
   Pinerua-Shuhaibar L, 1999, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V56, P119, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(99)00051-8
   Polston EK, 2003, J COMP NEUROL, V465, P551, DOI 10.1002/cne.10841
   PRICE DD, 1977, PAIN, V3, P57, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(77)90035-5
   Rhudy JL, 2000, PAIN, V84, P65, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(99)00183-9
   Riley JL, 1998, PAIN, V74, P181, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(97)00199-1
   ROSENSTIEL AK, 1983, PAIN, V17, P33, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(83)90125-2
   Sarton E, 2000, ANESTHESIOLOGY, V93, P1245, DOI 10.1097/00000542-200011000-00018
   Staats PS, 2001, PAIN MED, V2, P267, DOI 10.1046/j.1526-4637.2001.01046.x
   Sternberg WF, 1998, PAIN, V76, P231, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(98)00050-5
   Sullivan MJL, 2001, CLIN J PAIN, V17, P52, DOI 10.1097/00002508-200103000-00008
   Sullivan MJL, 2004, CLIN J PAIN, V20, P164, DOI 10.1097/00002508-200405000-00006
   Tershner SA, 2000, PAIN, V85, P153, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(99)00257-2
   Thorn BE, 2003, PAIN, V106, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(03)00228-8
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P128, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.1.128
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WEAVER J, 1994, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V78, P632
   Willoughby SG, 2002, BEHAV MED, V28, P23
   Yeomans DC, 1996, PAIN, V68, P141, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(96)03177-6
   Yeomans DC, 1996, PAIN, V68, P133, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(96)03176-4
   Zacny J.P., 2002, NIDA RES MONOGR, V182, P22
   Zillmann D, 1996, PSYCHOSOM MED, V58, P333
   Zubieta JK, 2003, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V60, P1145, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.60.11.1145
NR 62
TC 42
BP 97
EP 112
PY 2005
PD APR
VL 69
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2004.11.008
GA 911YE
UT WOS:000228042000008
ER

PT J
AU KLOSA, W
   WILHELM, C
   SCHILLINGER, H
   HILLEMANNS, HG
AF KLOSA, W
   WILHELM, C
   SCHILLINGER, H
   HILLEMANNS, HG
TI TREATMENT OF HYPOTENSION IN PREGNANCY WITH NORFENEFRINEHYDROCHLORIDE
   SPECIALLY UNDER MONITORING THE FETAL CIRCULATION - PRELIMINARY-RESULTS
SO ZEITSCHRIFT FUR GEBURTSHILFE UND PERINATOLOGIE
J9 Z GEBURTSH PERINATOL
LA German
DT Article
RP KLOSA, W, UNIV FREIBURG,FRAUENKLIN,FRAUENEILKUNDE & GEBURTSHILFE MIT HEBAMMENLEHRANSTALT 2,W-7800 FREIBURG,GERMANY.
ID BLOOD-FLOW; CONSEQUENCES
AB Hypotension in pregnancy represents an often underestimated danger for mother and fetus. Several investigators have described an increased incidence of miscarriages, premature delivery and small for date babies. In a first study 10 pregnant women with hypotension and severe orthostatic dysregulation were treated with norfenefrinehydrochloride (3 x 45 mg p. os/day). To investigate the effects of this therapy we monitored maternal blood pressure, subjective well being, CTG and furthermore fetal circulation by using pulsed doppler sonography. An average 4.2 days of treatment were required for complete alleviation of symptoms. Blood flow volume and resistance-index were determined for the fetal aorta descendens, and were found to be the same as in normal pregnancies. In addition no difference in fetal Outcome was seen and there was no occurrence of premature contractions.
CR BOBIK A, 1981, CLIN PHARMACOL THER, V30, P673
   CHRIST WH, 1956, GYNAECOLOGIA, V141, P224
   Friedberg V, 1973, Dtsch Med Wochenschr, V98, P2425
   Gill R. W., 1982, Australasian Physical & Engineering Sciences in Medicine, V5
   GOESCHEN K, 1982, GEBURTSH FRAUENHEILK, V42, P84, DOI 10.1055/s-2008-1036642
   GOESCHEN K, 1983, GEBURTSH FRAUENHEILK, V43, P417, DOI 10.1055/s-2008-1036549
   KIRCHHOFF H, 1976, MED KLIN, V71, P1926
   KLOSA W, 1983, ULTRASCHALLDIAGNOSTI, V82
   KLOSA W, IN PRESS BLUTFLUSSME
   KURZ CS, 1985, ULTRASCHALL MED, V6, P90, DOI 10.1055/s-2007-1006032
   LIPPERT TH, 1982, GEBURTSH FRAUENHEILK, V42, P866, DOI 10.1055/s-2008-1037174
   SCHILLINGER H, 1975, GEBURTSH FRAUENHEILK, V35, P866
   SIEKMANN U, 1986, J PERINAT MED, V14, P59, DOI 10.1515/jpme.1986.14.1.59
   WERNICKE K, 1978, PERINATALE MED
NR 14
TC 4
BP 21
EP 25
PY 1992
PD JAN-FEB
VL 196
IS 1
GA HF852
UT WOS:A1992HF85200005
ER

PT J
AU Hanley, GE
   Brain, U
   Oberlander, TF
AF Hanley, Gillian E.
   Brain, Ursula
   Oberlander, Tim F.
TI Infant developmental outcomes following prenatal exposure to
   antidepressants, and maternal depressed mood and positive affect
SO EARLY HUMAN DEVELOPMENT
J9 EARLY HUM DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Brain, Ursula; Oberlander, Tim F.] Univ British Columbia, Dept Pediat, Vancouver, BC V6T 1W5, Canada.
   [Hanley, Gillian E.; Brain, Ursula; Oberlander, Tim F.] Univ British Columbia, Child & Family Res Inst, Vancouver, BC V5Z 1M9, Canada.
   [Hanley, Gillian E.; Oberlander, Tim F.] Univ British Columbia, Sch Populat & Publ Hlth, Vancouver, BC V5Z 1M9, Canada.
RP Hanley, GE, Child & Family Res Inst, 948 West 28th Ave, Vancouver, BC V5Z 4H4, Canada.
EM Gillian.Hanley@cw.bc.ca; toberlander@cw.bc.ca
DE Serotonin reuptake inhibitors; Neurodevelopment; Infant outcomes
ID SEROTONIN REUPTAKE INHIBITOR; FETAL HEART-RATE; IN-UTERO; PSYCHOMOTOR
   DEVELOPMENT; SSRI ANTIDEPRESSANTS; MEDICATION EXPOSURE; NEONATAL
   EXPOSURE; CHILD-DEVELOPMENT; PREGNANCY; FLUOXETINE
AB Background: Prenatal exposure to serotonin reuptake inhibitor (SRI) antidepressants has been associated with delays in early developmental milestones, but there remains uncertainty. Even among a subset of studies examining the Bayley Scales of Infant Development (BSID), some have reported normal mental and psychomotor development while others have suggested a delay in motor development Given an increasing number of infants exposed to SRls, furthering our understanding of the possible developmental implications of SRI exposure in utero is critical.
   Aims: To examine the effects of prenatal serotonin reuptake inhibitor exposure and maternal mood on infant developmental outcomes at 10 months of age.
   Study design: Prospective study of mothers and their 10-month-old infants.
   Subjects: We examined 31 mother-child pairs exposed prenatally to SRIs and 52 mother-child pairs who were nonexposed.
   Outcome measure: The Bayley Scales of Infant Development (third edition) scores.
   Results: Infants exposed prenatally to SRIs scored significantly lower than nonexposed infants on gross motor (P = 0.03), social-emotional (P = 0.04) and adaptive behavior (P = 0.05) subscales of the BSID-III, controlling for pre- and postnatal maternal depressed mood, smoking and alcohol use during pregnancy. No significant differences in any of the BSID-III subscales were observed between infants exposed and infants nonexposed to pre and postnatal maternal depressed mood (P>0.05). Increased levels of maternal positive affect at 10 months predicted increased social-emotional scores (P = 0.03).
   Conclusions: Infants prenatally exposed to SRIs score significantly lower on the gross motor, social-emotional and adaptive behavior subscales of the BSID-III, and this was not explained by underlying maternal depression. (C) 2013 Elsevier Ireland Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Allister L, 2001, DEV NEUROPSYCHOL, V20, P639, DOI 10.1207/875656401753549843
   Ansorge MS, 2008, J NEUROSCI, V28, P199, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.3973-07.2008
   Ansorge MS, 2004, SCIENCE, V306, P879, DOI 10.1126/science.1101678
   Bairy KL, 2007, PHARMACOLOGY, V79, P1, DOI 10.1159/000096645
   Bayley N., 2006, BAYLEY SCALES INFANT
   Berard A, 2007, BIRTH DEFECTS RES B, V80, P18, DOI 10.1002/bdrb.20099
   Bernier A, 2010, CHILD DEV, V81, P326, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2009.01397.x
   Bernier A, 2012, DEVELOPMENTAL SCI, V15, P12, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-7687.2011.01093.x
   Bood S. A., 2004, INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENC, V2, P26
   Casper RC, 2011, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V217, P211, DOI 10.1007/s00213-011-2270-z
   Casper RC, 2003, J PEDIATR, V142, P402, DOI 10.1067/mpd.203.139
   Chambers CD, 2006, NEW ENGL J MED, V354, P579, DOI 10.1056/NEJMoa052744
   CLARK LA, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P316, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.3.316
   CLARK LA, 1989, MOTIV EMOTION, V13, P205, DOI 10.1007/BF00995536
   Cooper WO, 2007, AM J OBSTET GYNECOL, V196, P544, DOI 10.1016/j.ajog.2007.01.033
   COX JL, 1987, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V150, P782, DOI 10.1192/bjp.150.6.782
   DiPietro JA, 2006, CHILD DEV, V77, P573, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2006.00891.x
   DiPietro JA, 2003, EARLY HUM DEV, V74, P125, DOI 10.1016/j.earlhumdev.2003.07.001
   Feldman R, 2007, DEV PSYCHOBIOL, V49, P290, DOI 10.1002/dev.20220
   Galbally M, 2011, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V45, P393, DOI 10.3109/00048674.2010.549995
   Gaspar P, 2003, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V4, P1002, DOI 10.1038/nrn1256
   Glover V, 2011, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V52, P356, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2011.02371.x
   Gobbi G, 2001, J PHARMACOL EXP THER, V296, P987
   HAMILTON M, 1960, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V23, P56, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.23.1.56
   Hansen HH, 1998, EUR J PHARMACOL, V352, P307, DOI 10.1016/S0014-2999(98)00349-5
   Hemels MEH, 2005, ANN PHARMACOTHER, V39, P803, DOI 10.1345/aph.1E547
   Hensler JG, 2006, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V30, P203, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2005.06.007
   Homberg JR, 2010, TRENDS PHARMACOL SCI, V31, P60, DOI 10.1016/j.tips.2009.11.003
   Jacobs BL, 1999, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V21, pS9, DOI 10.1038/sj.npp.1395336
   Kalueff AV, 2010, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V34, P373, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2009.08.003
   Klinger G, 2011, J PERINATOL, V31, P615, DOI 10.1038/jp.2010.211
   Kraybill JH, 2013, DEV PSYCHOBIOL, V55, P530, DOI 10.1002/dev.21057
   Laine K, 2003, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V60, P720
   Lisboa SFS, 2007, PHARMACOLOGY, V80, P49, DOI 10.1159/000103097
   MACDONALD K, 1992, CHILD DEV, V63, P753, DOI 10.2307/1131231
   Maciag D, 2006, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V31, P47, DOI 10.1038/sj.npp.1300823
   Misri S, 2006, AM J PSYCHIAT, V163, P1026, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.163.6.1026
   Monk C, 2000, DEV PSYCHOBIOL, V36, P67, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-2302(200001)36:1<67::AID-DEV7>3.0.CO;2-C
   Mortensen JT, 2003, EUR J EPIDEMIOL, V18, P769
   Nakhai-Pour HR, 2010, CAN MED ASSOC J, V182, P1031, DOI 10.1503/cmaj.091208
   Norlander T, 2002, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V30, P495, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2002.30.5.495
   Nulman I, 1997, NEW ENGL J MED, V336, P258, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199701233360404
   Nulman I, 2002, AM J PSYCHIAT, V159, P1889, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.159.11.1889
   Oberlander TF, 2005, PEDIATRICS, V115, P411, DOI 10.1542/peds.2004-0420
   Oberlander TF, 2002, PEDIATR RES, V51, P443, DOI 10.1203/00006450-200204000-00008
   Oberlander TF, 2009, CLIN PHARMACOL THER, V86, P672, DOI 10.1038/clpt.2009.201
   Oberlander TF, 2006, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V63, P898, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.63.8.898
   Pedersen LH, 2009, BRIT MED J, V339, DOI 10.1136/bmj.b3569
   Pedersen LH, 2010, PEDIATRICS, V125, pE600, DOI 10.1542/peds.2008-3655
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Simpson KL, 2011, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V108, P18465, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1109353108
   Steptoe Andrew, 2005, Neurobiol Aging, V26 Suppl 1, P108, DOI 10.1016/j.neurobiolaging.2005.08.016
   Talge NM, 2007, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V48, P245, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2007.01714.x
   Treyvaud K, 2009, PEDIATRICS, V123, P555, DOI 10.1542/peds.2008-0477
   Tronick E. Z., 1997, P54
   Warburton W, 2010, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V121, P471, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2009.01490.x
   Watson D, 1999, 1999 U IOW
   Wurst KE, 2010, BIRTH DEFECTS RES A, V88, P159, DOI 10.1002/bdra.20627
   Yonkers KA, 2011, EPIDEMIOLOGY, V22, P848, DOI 10.1097/EDE.0b013e3182306847
   Zheng J, 2011, INT J CLIN EXP PATHO, V4, P162
NR 60
TC 1
BP 519
EP 524
PY 2013
PD AUG
VL 89
IS 8
DI 10.1016/Learlhumdev.2012.12.012
GA 168EM
UT WOS:000320688500001
ER

PT J
AU Moller, V
   Saris, WE
AF Moller, V
   Saris, WE
TI The relationship between subjective well-being and domain satisfactions
   in South Africa
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Rhodes Univ, Inst Social & Econ Res, ZA-6400 Grahamstown, South Africa.
   Univ Amsterdam, Fac PSCW, Stat & Methodol Dept, NL-1012 DL Amsterdam, Netherlands.
RP Moller, V, Rhodes Univ, Inst Social & Econ Res, POB 94, ZA-6400 Grahamstown, South Africa.
ID LIFE
AB This paper examines the relationship between subjective well-being and domain satisfactions. In the past different models have been specified. The most commonly applied model is the bottom-up model in which domain satisfactions affect subjective well-being. The more recent top-down model suggests a reversed relationship. Finally there is the supposition that the correlations between these variables can be spurious due to the effect of personality characteristics. Empirical research has shown that different models are found for different domains and in different countries. Focussing on the effects of the domain satisfactions of finances, housing and social contacts it has been found that subjective well-being is mainly affected by satisfaction with social contacts in Western developed countries and by satisfaction with finances in East European countries. The question we should like to answer in this study is whether a similar pattern obtains for the factors which influence subjective well-being among the different race groups in South Africa. Interestingly, coloured people and Asians did indeed show the expected effects but the groups with the most extreme living conditions did not. Evaluation of life circumstances by black and white South Africans was determined by expectations for the future rather than by current living conditions. This surprising result is discussed in the light of the political situation in South Africa.
CR ANDERSON TW, 1988, ANN STAT, V16, P759, DOI 10.1214/aos/1176350834
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Argyle M, 1987, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   COSTA PT, 1984, AFFECTIVE PROCESSES
   DICKOW H, 2000, 3 C INT SOC QUAL LIF
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   HEADEY B, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V17, P211, DOI 10.1007/BF00319311
   HEADEY B, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P81, DOI 10.1007/BF00292652
   INGLEHART R, 1990, CULTURE SHIFT ADV IN
   Johnson Paul, 1996, MODERN TIMES HIST WO
   LANCE CE, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P69, DOI 10.1007/BF01078968
   Maslow A., 1970, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   May J., 1998, POVERTY INEQUALITY S
   Moller V., 1999, SOC TRANSITION, V30, P93
   Moller V, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V43, P27, DOI 10.1023/A:1006828608870
   *S AFR I RAC REL, 1999, S AFR SURV 1999 2000
   SARIS WE, 2000, IN PRESS STRENGTH CA
   SARIS WE, 1996, COMP STUDY LIFE SATI
   SATORRA A, 1990, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, V24, P345
   Scherpenzeel A, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V38, P161, DOI 10.1007/BF00300457
   VEENHOVEN R, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P33, DOI 10.1007/BF01078967
   VEENHOVEN R, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00292648
NR 24
TC 17
BP 97
EP 114
PY 2001
VL 55
IS 1
DI 10.1023/A:1010851412273
GA 441FQ
UT WOS:000169220700002
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Weiss, LA
   Westerhof, GJ
   Bohlmeijer, ET
AF Weiss, Laura A.
   Westerhof, Gerben J.
   Bohlmeijer, Ernst T.
TI Nudging socially isolated people towards well-being with the 'Happiness
   Route': design of a randomized controlled trial for the evaluation of a
   happiness-based intervention
SO HEALTH AND QUALITY OF LIFE OUTCOMES
J9 HEALTH QUAL LIFE OUT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Weiss, Laura A.; Westerhof, Gerben J.; Bohlmeijer, Ernst T.] Univ Twente, Fac Behav Sci Psychol Hlth & Technol, NL-7500 AE Enschede, Netherlands.
RP Weiss, LA, Univ Twente, Fac Behav Sci Psychol Hlth & Technol, POB 217, NL-7500 AE Enschede, Netherlands.
EM l.weiss@utwente.nl
DE Positive psychology; RCT; Happiness based approach; Nudging; Low SES;
   Health problems; Well being; Loneliness; Purpose in life; Resilience
ID MENTAL-HEALTH CONTINUUM; POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY INTERVENTIONS; FORM MHC-SF;
   LONELINESS; SATISFACTION; POPULATION; METAANALYSIS; INCOME; LIFE
AB Background: The Happiness Route is an innovative intervention that uses a happiness-based approach for people with an accumulation of risk factors for low well-being: socially isolated people with health impairments and a low socioeconomic status. The goal of this intervention is to improve well-being by engaging participants in intrinsically motivated activities with methods from positive psychology. We hypothesize that the primary outcome measure, emotional, social and psychological well-being of participants of the Happiness Route, will increase in comparison to the traditional and commonly-used problem-based approach. Secondary outcome measures are health-related quality of life, psychosocial functioning and health care consumption.
   Methods and design: Participants will be socially isolated people with health problems and a low socioeconomic status. Participants will be recruited in ten Dutch communities and candidates will be signed up by intermediaries, professionals from the health and social sector. Randomly assigned, half of the participants will follow the Happiness Route and half of the participants will follow the active, problem-focused control group 'Customized Care'. In total, 256 participants will be included. In both conditions, participants will receive counseling sessions from trained counselors. In the control group, participants will talk about their problems and the care they get and counselors help to optimize their care. In the Happiness Route, the counselor ask questions such as "How do you want to live your life?". The intervention helps people to find their 'passion', i.e., a positive goal-engaged and intrinsically motivated activity. It enables them to follow their passion through by a once-only personal happiness budget (maximal (sic)500). We use well-validated and reliable questionnaires to measure primary and secondary outcome measures at baseline, directly after the intervention and at a nine-month follow-up.
   Discussion: Shortcomings of earlier intervention studies in positive psychology will be tackled with this study, such as having a target group who is especially vulnerable for low well-being. The practice-based setting is especially interesting, as it can give valuable insights in how positive psychology interventions work in practice, but can also give rise to several challenges.
   Trial registration: Dutch Trial Register, trial registration number TC=3377NTR. http://www.trialregister.nl/trialreg/admin/rctview.asp?TC=3377.
CR Abraham C, 2004, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V9, P269, DOI 10.1348/135910704773891096
   Bakker A. B., 2004, GEDRAG ORGAN, V17, P89
   Bode C, 2007, GERONTOLOGIST, V47, P42
   Bohlmeijer ET, 2010, VERHAAL KOMEN HERINN
   Bolier L, 2013, BMC PUBLIC HEALTH, V13, DOI 10.1186/1471-2458-13-119
   Bonache J, 2005, PERS REV, V34, P110, DOI 10.1108/00483480510571905
   Bouma J., 1995, METEN SYMPTOMEN DEPR
   Brooks R, 1996, HEALTH POLICY, V37, P53, DOI 10.1016/0168-8510(96)00822-6
   Centraal Bureau voor de Statistiek, 2011, ARM 2011
   Chida Y, 2008, PSYCHOSOM MED, V70, P741, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e31818105ba
   Cohen S, 2006, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P122, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2006.00420.x
   De Jong GJ, 1999, MANUAL LONELINESS SC
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener E, 2009, S AFR J PSYCHOL, V39, P391
   Fledderus M, 2010, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V100, P2372, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.2010.196196
   Francissen AA, 2010, GEVOLGEN GELUK
   Hakkaart-van Rooijen L, 2002, TRIMBOS IMTA QUESTIO
   Hawkley LC, 2006, PSYCHOL AGING, V21, P152, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.21.1.152
   Hermans D, 2004, COGNITIEVE GEDRAGSTH
   Howell R. T., 2007, HLTH PSYCHOL REV, V1, P83, DOI DOI 10.1080/17437190701492486
   Kaplan GA, 2008, ANN EPIDEMIOL, V18, P531, DOI [10.1016/j.annepidem.2008.03.006, 10.1016/j.annepidem.2008.03]
   Kedzia S, 2009, THESIS U TWENTE PSYC
   Keyes CLM, 2007, AM PSYCHOL, V62, P95, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.62.2.95
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V43, P207, DOI 10.2307/3090197
   Knottnerus JA, 2001, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V54, P109, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(00)00276-6
   Korte J, 2012, PSYCHOL MED, V42, P1163, DOI 10.1017/S0033291711002042
   Kraemer HC, 2002, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V59, P877, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.59.10.877
   Lamers S. M. A., 2011, J BEHAV MED, V35, P538
   Lamers SMA, 2011, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V67, P99, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20741
   Lamers SMA, 2012, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V28, P290, DOI 10.1027/1015-5759/a000109
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Machielse A, 2006, GERON, V2006, P1
   Ministry of Health, 2010, WELF SPORT VWS
   Pressman SD, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P925, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.925
   Raad voor de Volksgezondheid en Zorg, 2010, ZORG GEZ GEDR GEZ
   Radloff L. S., 1977, J APPL PSYCHOL MEASU, V1, P385, DOI [10.1177/014662167700100306, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306]
   Rijken M, 2008, J COMMUNITY APPL SOC, V18, P39, DOI 10.1002/casp.910
   Rokach A, 2006, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V34, P681, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2006.34.6.681
   Routasalo PE, 2006, GERONTOLOGY, V52, P181, DOI 10.1159/000091828
   Ryan MR, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.68
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   SANE, 2005, 1 SANE
   Savikko N, 2005, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V41, P223, DOI 10.1016/j.archger.2005.03.002
   Sin NL, 2009, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V65, P467, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20593
   Singer JA, 2005, MEMORIES MATTER USIN
   Smith BW, 2008, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V5, P166
   Thaler R., 2008, NUDGE IMPROVING DECI
   Tiemeijer WL, 2009, MENSELIJKE BESLISSER
   Valtorta NK, 2013, MATURITAS, V74, P313, DOI 10.1016/j.maturitas.2013.01.015
   Van der Plaats JJ, 2007, EINDRAPPORTAGE ONDER
   Van der Plaats JJ, 1994, GERIATRIE SPEL EVENW
   Van Veldhoven M, 2002, HANDLEIDING VBBA
   Veenhoven R, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V37, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00300268
   Vereniging van Nederlandse Gemeenten (VNG), 2010, KANT WMO
   Walburg J, 2008, MENTAAL VERMOGEN INV
   Westerhof GJ, 2013, MENTAL WELL BEING IN, P51
   Westerhof GJ, 2010, J ADULT DEV, V17, P110, DOI 10.1007/s10804-009-9082-y
   Wilkinson RG, 2006, SOC SCI MED, V62, P1768, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2005.08-036
   World Health Organization, 2005, PROM MENT HLTH
NR 61
TC 0
AR 159
PY 2013
PD SEP 20
VL 11
DI 10.1186/1477-7525-11-159
GA 223IL
UT WOS:000324797800001
ER

PT J
AU Cholbi, M
AF Cholbi, Michael
TI A Kantian Defense of Prudential Suicide
SO JOURNAL OF MORAL PHILOSOPHY
J9 J MORAL PHILOS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Calif State Univ, Dept Philosophy, Pomona, CA 91768 USA.
RP Cholbi, M, Calif State Univ, Dept Philosophy, 3801 W Temple Ave, Pomona, CA 91768 USA.
EM mjcholbi@csupomona.edu
DE Dignity; humanity; Kant; prudence; suicide
ID PERSONAL IDENTITY; HEDONISM; AGENCY
AB Kant's claim that the rational will has absolute value or dignity appears to render any prudential suicide morally impermissible. Although the previous appeals of Kantians (e.g., David Velleman) to the notion that pain or mental anguish can compromise dignity and justify prudential suicide are unsuccessful, these appeals suggest three constraints that an adequate Kantian defense of prudential suicide must meet. Here I off er an account that meets these constraints. Central to this account is the contention that some suicidal agents, because they are unable to fashion a rational conception of their own happiness, are diminished with respect to their dignity of humanity, and as a result, lack the pricelessness that makes prudential suicide wrong on a Kantian view.
CR BRANDT R, 1979, MORAL PROBLEMS, P466
   BRASSINGTON I, 2006, J MED ETHICS, V32, P572
   COOLEY D, 2007, AM J BIOETHICS
   COOLEY D, 2006, ETHICAL THEORY MORAL, V9, P256
   Damasio A. R., 1999, FEELING WHAT HAPPENS
   Gentzler J, 2003, J MED PHILOS, V28, P461, DOI 10.1076/jmep.28.4.461.15968
   GREENE T, 1960, RELIG LIMITS REASON, V6, P24
   GREGOR M, 1996, KANTS PRACTICAL PHIL, V4, P422
   GUNDERSON M, 2004, J SOCIAL PHILOS, V35, P278
   HAYRY M, 2005, J MED ETHICS, V31, P646
   HERMAN, 1999, ETHICS, V109, P715
   Herman B., 2005, PHILOS ASPECTS EMOTI
   Hill T. E., 1991, AUTONOMY SELF RESPEC, P85
   Jaworska A, 1999, PHILOS PUBLIC AFF, V28, P105, DOI 10.1111/j.1088-4963.1999.00105.x
   Johnson AB, 2005, PAC PHILOS QUART, V86, P50, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0114.2005.00214.x
   Johnson R., 1998, HIST PHILOS Q, V15, P349
   KAMM F, 1997, APA NEWSLETTER PHILO, P97
   Kant I., 1900, KANTS GESAMMELTE SCH
   Kind A, 2004, METAPHILOSOPHY, V35, P536, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9973.2004.00335.x
   KORSGAARD C, 1996, CREATING KINGDOM END, P17
   KORSGAARD C, 1986, PHILOS PUBLIC AFF AI, V15, P349
   KORSGAARD CM, 1989, PHILOS PUBLIC AFF, V18, P101
   LANGTON R, 1992, PHILOSOPHY, V67, P481
   Leenaars A. A., 1988, SUICIDE NOTES PREDIC
   MALTSBERGER JT, 1980, INT REV PSYCHOANALYS, V7, P63
   MCMAHAN J, 2002, ETHICS KILLING, P479
   NELSON HL, 1996, J CLIN ETHIC, V7, P218
   RAWLS J, 1996, POLITICAL LIBERALISM, P19
   REATH A, 1989, PAC PHILOS QUART, V70, P42
   ROCHA J, 2007, THESIS UCLA
   SCHNEEWIND JB, 1998, INVENTION AUTONOMY, P508
   Shoemaker DW, 1996, PHILOS PUBLIC AFF, V25, P318, DOI 10.1111/j.1088-4963.1996.tb00045.x
   SOLOMON A, 2002, NOONDAY DEMON ATLAS, P15
   VELLEMAN D, 2008, ETHICS, V118, P192
   VELLEMAN D, 1999, ETHICS, V109, P614
   WOOD A, 2008, KANTIAN ETHICS, P172
   WOOD A, 1999, KANTS ETHICAL TH OUG, P85
   YOUNG R, STANFORD ENCY PHILOS
   Zweig Arnulf, 1967, KANT PHILOS CORRES 1
   1997, LECT ETHICS, V27, P372
   2000, HIST PHILOS Q, V17, P159
   1969, PHILOS SCI METHOD ES, P440
   2002, J APPL PHILOS, V19, P245
   2004, HARVARD MENTAL H SEP
NR 44
TC 0
BP 489
EP 515
PY 2010
VL 7
IS 4
DI 10.1163/174552410X511455
GA 768KX
UT WOS:000290934600004
ER

PT J
AU Trilling, J
AF Trilling, James
TI The Architecture of Happiness
SO COMMON KNOWLEDGE
J9 COMMON KNOWL
LA English
DT Book Review
CR BOTTON AD, 2006, ARCHITECTURE HAPPINE
NR 1
TC 0
BP 516
EP 516
PY 2009
PD FAL
VL 15
IS 3
DI 10.1215/0961754x-2009-046
GA 488EA
UT WOS:000269330700034
ER

PT J
AU Salter, JE
   Smith, SD
   Ethans, KD
AF Salter, J. E.
   Smith, S. D.
   Ethans, K. D.
TI Positive and negative affect in individuals with spinal cord injuries
SO SPINAL CORD
J9 SPINAL CORD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Salter, J. E.; Ethans, K. D.] Univ Manitoba, Dept Phys Med & Rehabil, Winnipeg, MB R3A 1M4, Canada.
   [Smith, S. D.] Univ Winnipeg, Dept Psychol, Winnipeg, MB R3B 2E9, Canada.
RP Salter, JE, Univ Manitoba, Dept Phys Med & Rehabil, R 134 800 Sherbrook St, Winnipeg, MB R3A 1M4, Canada.
EM umsalte2@cc.umanitoba.ca
DE emotion; spinal cord injury; positive affect; negative affect;
   depression
ID DEPRESSION; EMOTION
AB Study design: Participants with spinal cord injuries (SCIs) and healthy controls completed standardized questionnaires assessing depression level, positive and negative affect, and personality traits.
   Objectives: To identify the specific characteristics of emotional experiences affected by spinal cord injury.
   Setting: A Canadian rehabilitation center. Individuals with SCIs were recruited from a list of patients who had volunteered to participate in studies being conducted by the SCI clinic. Healthy controls were recruited from the community, but tested in the SCI clinic.
   Methods: Thirty-six individuals with complete (ASIA A) SCIs and 36 age-, gender- and education-matched controls participated in this study. SCI participants were classified as cervical (C1-C7), upper thoracic (T1-T5) or lower thoracic/upper lumbar (T6-L2). All participants completed the Beck Depression Inventory, the Positive and Negative Affect Schedules, the NEO Neuroticism Questionnaire, and the harm avoidance scale of the Tridimensional Personality Questionnaire. Data were analyzed using independent-samples t-tests (when contrasting SCI and controls) and analysis of variance (when comparing across SCI groups).
   Results: Participants with SCIs experienced significantly less positive affect than controls. The two groups did not differ in their experience of negative affect. Participants with SCIs also reported greater levels of depression. Depression scores improved with an increasing number of years post injury.
   Conclusion: Individuals with SCIs are characterized by specific emotional dysfunction related to the experience of positive emotions, rather than a tendency to ruminate on negative emotions. The results suggest that these individuals would benefit from rehabilitation programs that include training in positive psychology. Spinal Cord (2013) 51, 252-256; doi:10.1038/sc.2012.105; published online 11 September 2012
CR Alexander MS, 2009, SPINAL CORD, V47, P36, DOI 10.1038/sc.2008.121
   Beck AT, 1996, MANUAL BECK DEPRESSI
   Bombardier CH, 2004, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V85, P1749, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2004.07.348
   Canli T, 2004, J PERS, V72, P1105, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2004.00292.x
   CLONINGER CR, 1991, PSYCHOL REP, V69, P1047, DOI 10.2466/PR0.69.7.1047-1057
   Cobos P, 2002, BIOL PSYCHOL, V61, P251, DOI 10.1016/S0301-0511(02)00061-3
   Craig A, 2009, SPINAL CORD, V47, P108, DOI 10.1038/sc.2008.115
   Damasio A., 1994, DESCARTES ERROR
   Deady DK, 2010, PSYCHOL HEALTH MED, V15, P406, DOI 10.1080/13548506.2010.482138
   Fann JR, 2011, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V92, P352, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2010.05.016
   Hoffman JM, 2011, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V92, P411, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2010.10.036
   HOHMANN GW, 1966, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V3, P143
   Kortte KB, 2010, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V55, P40, DOI 10.1037/a0018624
   McCrae R. R., 2010, NEO INVENTORIES PROF
   North NT, 2001, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V39, P521, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(00)00107-X
   North NT, 1999, SPINAL CORD, V37, P671, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100913
   Pollard C, 2007, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V12, P347, DOI 10.1348/135910707X197046
   Quale AJ, 2010, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V55, P12, DOI 10.1037/a0018415
   Saunders LL, 2012, SPINAL CORD, V50, P72, DOI 10.1038/sc.2011.83
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 20
TC 0
BP 252
EP 256
PY 2013
PD MAR
VL 51
IS 3
DI 10.1038/sc.2012.105
GA 114DO
UT WOS:000316721300017
ER

PT J
AU Levine, LJ
   Burgess, SL
AF Levine, LJ
   Burgess, SL
TI Beyond general arousal: Effects of specific emotions on memory
SO SOCIAL COGNITION
J9 SOC COGNITION
LA English
DT Article
RP Levine, LJ, UNIV CALIF IRVINE, DEPT PSYCHOL & SOCIAL BEHAV, 3340 SOCIAL ECOL 2, IRVINE, CA 92697 USA.
ID MOOD DEPENDENT MEMORY; FLASHBULB MEMORIES; POSITIVE AFFECT; EVENTS;
   ANGER; APPRAISAL; SADNESS; RECALL; EXPRESSIONS; STATES
AB This research examined the effects of happiness, anger, and sadness on participants' memory for different types of information in a narrative. Happiness and negative emotions were evoked in undergraduates(N = 263) by randomly assigning grades of ''A'' or ''D'' on a surprise quiz. Immediately afterwards, subjects participated in what they believed to be an unrelated study during which they heard and recalled a narrative and described their emotional state. Participants in the positive emotion condition recalled more of the narrative as a whole than did participants in the negative emotion condition. Analyses based on self-reported emotions indicated that happiness had a general facilitative effect on recall, whereas anger and sadness were associated with enhanced recall of information concerning goals and outcomes respectively. These findings indicate that specific emotions differ in their effects on memory and that negative emotions may facilitate selective encoding of functional information.
CR Averill J. R., 1982, ANGER AGGRESSION ESS
   BLANEY PH, 1986, PSYCHOL BULL, V99, P229, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.99.2.229
   Bless H, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P665, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.4.665
   BOHANNON JN, 1992, EMORY S COG, V4, P65, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511664069.005
   BOWER GH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P129, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.129
   BOWER GH, 1989, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V4, P121
   BRADLEY MM, 1994, EMOTIONS: ESSAYS ON EMOTION THEORY, P97
   BROWN R, 1977, COGNITION, V5, P73, DOI 10.1016/0010-0277(77)90018-X
   BURKE A, 1992, MEM COGNITION, V20, P277, DOI 10.3758/BF03199665
   CAHILL L, 1994, NATURE, V371, P702, DOI 10.1038/371702a0
   CHRISTIANSON SA, 1991, COGNITION EMOTION, V5, P81, DOI 10.1080/02699939108411027
   CHRISTIANSON SA, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P284, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.112.2.284
   Deffenbacher K. A., 1983, EVALUATING WITNESS E, P235
   DEFFENBACHER KA, 1991, APPL COGNITIVE PSYCH, V5, P377, DOI 10.1002/acp.2350050502
   EASTERBROOK JA, 1959, PSYCHOL REV, V66, P183, DOI 10.1037/h0047707
   EICH E, 1989, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V15, P443, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.15.3.443
   EICH E, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P67, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00309.x
   Ellis H. C., 1988, AFFECT COGNITION SOC, P25
   ELLSWORTH PC, 1988, MOTIV EMOTION, V12, P271, DOI 10.1007/BF00993115
   FORGAS JP, 1987, AFFECT COGNITION SOC, P184
   Frijda N. H., 1987, COGNITION EMOTION, V1, P115, DOI DOI 10.1080/02699938708408043
   GOODMAN GS, 1991, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V37, P109
   HEUER F, 1990, MEM COGNITION, V18, P496, DOI 10.3758/BF03198482
   Heuer F., 1992, HDB EMOTION MEMORY R, P151
   HOWE ML, 1995, PSYCHON B REV, V2, P130, DOI 10.3758/BF03214419
   ISEN AM, 1985, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V114, P388, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.114.3.388
   Isen A. M., 1984, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, V3, P179
   ISEN AM, 1983, SOC COGNITION, V2, P18, DOI 10.1521/soco.1983.2.1.18
   Izard C. E., 1991, PSYCHOL EMOTIONS
   KELTNER D, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P740, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.5.740
   LAIRD JD, 1989, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V4, P87
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   Levine LJ, 1996, COGNITION EMOTION, V10, P337, DOI 10.1080/026999396380178
   LEVINE LJ, 1995, CHILD DEV, V66, P697, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1995.tb00899.x
   Levine LJ, 1997, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V126, P165, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.126.2.165
   Lewis M, 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P261
   LEWIS M, 1990, DEV PSYCHOL, V26, P745, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.26.5.745
   LOFTUS EF, 1982, MEM COGNITION, V10, P318, DOI 10.3758/BF03202423
   Mackie Diane M., 1991, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGM, P201
   MACKIE DM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P27, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.1.27
   Mandler G., 1984, MIND BODY PSYCHOL EM
   Matlin M. W., 1978, POLLYANNA PRINCIPLE
   MATT GE, 1992, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V12, P227, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(92)90116-P
   MAYER JD, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P736, DOI 10.1177/0146167295217008
   NEISS R, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P345, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.3.345
   Neisser U, 1996, MEMORY, V4, P337, DOI 10.1080/096582196388898
   Oatley K., 1987, COGNITION EMOTION, V1, P29, DOI DOI 10.1080/02699938708408362
   Oatley K., 1992, BEST LAID SCHEMES PS
   PARROTT WG, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P321, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.2.321
   Peters D. P., 1997, MEMORY EVERYDAY EMOT, P351
   PILLEMER DB, 1984, COGNITION, V16, P63, DOI 10.1016/0010-0277(84)90036-2
   ROSEMAN IJ, 1991, COGNITION EMOTION, V5, P161, DOI 10.1080/02699939108411034
   Scherer K. R., 1984, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V5, P37
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   SINGER JA, 1988, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V8, P211, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(88)90060-8
   SMITH CA, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P813, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.4.813
   SMITH CA, 1993, COGNITION EMOTION, V52, P475
   Stein N. L., 1990, PSYCHOL BIOL APPROAC, P45
   Stein N. L., 1987, APTITUDE LEARNING IN, V3, P165
   STEIN NL, 1996, DEV SPANS EVENT COMP, P199
   Stein N.L, 1989, COGNITION EMOTION, V3, P343, DOI 10.1080/02699938908412712
   THOMPSON CP, 1996, AUTOBIOGRAPHICAL MEM, P67
   Ucros C. G., 1989, COGNITION EMOTION, V3, P139, DOI 10.1080/02699938908408077
   WEINER B, 1982, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V8, P226, DOI 10.1177/0146167282082007
   WEINER B, 1985, PSYCHOL REV, V92, P548, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.92.4.548
   WYER RS, 1989, MEMORY COGNITION ITS, P351
NR 66
TC 34
BP 157
EP 181
PY 1997
PD FAL
VL 15
IS 3
DI 10.1521/soco.1997.15.3.157
GA YE496
UT WOS:A1997YE49600001
ER

PT J
AU PALEY, G
AF PALEY, G
TI 'MIDRASH ON HAPPINESS'
SO INDEX ON CENSORSHIP
J9 INDEX CENSORSHIP
LA English
DT Fiction, Creative Prose
NR 0
TC 0
BP 19
EP 19
PY 1990
PD MAR
VL 19
IS 3
DI 10.1080/03064229008534811
GA CU338
UT WOS:A1990CU33800019
ER

PT J
AU FLOYD, FJ
   HAYNES, SN
   DOLL, ER
   WINEMILLER, D
   LEMSKY, C
   BURGY, TM
   WERLE, M
   HEILMAN, N
AF FLOYD, FJ
   HAYNES, SN
   DOLL, ER
   WINEMILLER, D
   LEMSKY, C
   BURGY, TM
   WERLE, M
   HEILMAN, N
TI ASSESSING RETIREMENT SATISFACTION AND PERCEPTIONS OF RETIREMENT
   EXPERIENCES
SO PSYCHOLOGY AND AGING
J9 PSYCHOL AGING
LA English
DT Article
C1 IIT,CHICAGO,IL 60616.
   UNIV HAWAII,HONOLULU,HI 96822.
RP FLOYD, FJ, MICHIGAN STATE UNIV,DEPT PSYCHOL,129 PSYCHOL RES BLDG,E LANSING,MI 48824, USA.
ID ADJUSTMENT; ADAPTATION; RESOURCES; WORKERS; SUICIDE; WOMEN
AB A 2-part investigation developed a measure of retirement as a life transition. Study 1 generated items from interviews with retirees (n = 40) and service providers. Item analysis with recent retirees (n = 86) produced a 51-item Retirement Satisfaction Inventory assessing 6 areas: preretirement work functioning, adjustment and change, reasons for retirement, satisfaction with life in retirement, current sources of enjoyment, and leisure and physical activities. Study 2 examined a heterogeneous sample of men (n = 159) and women (n = 243) retirees. Factor analyses produced internally consistent subscales. Moderate, but acceptable, test-retest reliability was demonstrated. Satisfaction scores correlated with concurrent measures and, together with pre- and postretirement experiences, discriminated 4 groups of voluntary and involuntary retirees. Few effects related to gender, socioeconomic status, length of retirement, and part-time employment were found.
CR Atchley RC, 1976, SOCIOLOGY RETIREMENT
   BALTES PB, 1987, DEV PSYCHOL, V23, P611, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.23.5.611
   BECK SH, 1982, J GERONTOL, V37, P616
   BOAZ RF, 1989, MED CARE, V27, P1, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198901000-00001
   BOSSE R, 1987, PSYCHOL AGING, V2, P383
   BOSSE R, 1990, PSYCHOL AGING, V5, P41, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.5.1.41
   BRANDTSTADTER J, 1990, PSYCHOL AGING, V5, P58, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.5.1.58
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   CROWLEY JE, 1986, J BUSINESS PSYCHOL, V0001
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DORFMAN LT, 1987, GERONTOLOGIST, V27, P215
   ELWELL F, 1981, J GERONTOL, V36, P223
   Fiske M., 1990, CHANGE CONTINUITY AD
   FRIEDMAN EA, 1974, AM HDB PSYCHIATRY, V1, P609
   Frisch M. B., 1992, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V4, P92, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.4.1.92
   GRATTON B, 1983, RES AGING, V5, P59, DOI 10.1177/0164027583005001004
   HARRIS L, 1979, 1979 STUDY AM ATTITU
   HATCH LR, 1990, RES AGING, V12, P311, DOI 10.1177/0164027590123003
   Haynes S. N., 1992, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V4, P473, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.4.4.473, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.4.4.473]
   HENRY WE, 1971, HUM DEV, V14, P125
   HOLMES TH, 1967, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V11, P213, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(67)90010-4
   HOWARD JH, 1982, J AM GERIATR SOC, V30, P488
   KIRSLING RA, 1986, PSYCHOL REP, V59, P359
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   LAZARUS RS, 1983, AM PSYCHOL, V38, P245, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.38.3.245
   LEVY SM, 1981, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V12, P93
   MATTHEWS AM, 1987, RES AGING, V9, P548, DOI 10.1177/0164027587094004
   McCubbin H. I., 1983, FAMILY STUDIES REV Y, V1, P87
   MCDANIELS C, 1989, CHANGING WORKPLACE C
   MORSE DW, 1983, LIFE EARLY RETIREMEN
   Parnes H. S., 1985, RETIREMENT AM MEN
   Rosow I, 1985, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI, P62
   ROTHBERG JM, 1987, PSYCHIAT ANN, V17, P545
   RUHM CJ, 1989, GERONTOLOGIST, V29, P294
   SECCOMBE K, 1986, RES AGING, V8, P426, DOI 10.1177/0164027586008003005
   STEVENS G, 1981, SOC SCI RES, V10, P364, DOI 10.1016/0049-089X(81)90011-9
   Streib G.F., 1971, RETIREMENT AM SOC
   TAYLOR SE, 1983, AM PSYCHOL, V38, P1161, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.38.11.1161
   WALKER JW, 1981, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V12, P267
NR 40
TC 46
BP 609
EP 621
PY 1992
PD DEC
VL 7
IS 4
DI 10.1037//0882-7974.7.4.609
GA KD017
UT WOS:A1992KD01700013
ER

PT J
AU Balconi, M
   Pozzoli, U
AF Balconi, Michela
   Pozzoli, Uberto
TI Event-related oscillations (EROs) and event-related potentials (ERPs)
   comparison in facial expression recognition
SO JOURNAL OF NEUROPSYCHOLOGY
J9 J NEUROPSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Balconi, Michela] Catholic Univ Milan, Lab Cognit Psychol, Dept Psychol, I-20123 Milan, Italy.
   [Pozzoli, Uberto] IRRCS Medea, Bioengn Lab, Lecce, Italy.
RP Balconi, M, Catholic Univ Milan, Lab Cognit Psychol, Dept Psychol, Largo Gemelli 1, I-20123 Milan, Italy.
EM michela.balconi@unicatt.it
AB The study aims to explore the significance of event-related potentials (ERPs) and event-related brain oscillations (EROs) (delta, theta, alpha, beta, gamma power) in response to emotional (fear, happiness, sadness) when compared with neutral faces during 180-250 post-stimulus time interval. The ERP results demonstrated that the emotional face elicited a negative peak at approximately 230 ms (N2). Moreover, EEG measures showed that motivational significance of face (emotional vs. neutral) could modulate the amplitude of EROs, but only for some frequency bands (i.e. theta and gamma bands). In a second phase, we considered the resemblance of the two EEG measures by a regression analysis. It revealed that theta and gamma oscillations mainly effect as oscillation activity at the N2 latency. Finally, a posterior increased power of theta was found for emotional faces.
CR Aftanas LI, 1996, INT J NEUROSCI, V87, P151, DOI 10.3109/00207459609070834
   Aftanas LI, 2002, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V44, P67, DOI 10.1016/S0167-8760(01)00194-5
   Aftanas LI, 2001, NEUROSCI LETT, V303, P115, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3940(01)01703-7
   Andreassi J., 2000, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY
   Balconi M, 2006, NEUROSCI LETT, V392, P118, DOI 10.1016/j.neulet.2005.09.004
   Balconi M, 2003, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V49, P67, DOI 10.1016/S0167-8760(03)00081-3
   Basar E, 2000, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V35, P95, DOI 10.1016/S0167-8760(99)00047-1
   Basar E., 1999, BRAIN FUNCTION OSCIL
   Bernat E, 2001, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V42, P11, DOI 10.1016/S0167-8760(01)00133-7
   Davidson RJ, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P307, DOI 10.1080/026999398379628
   Dimberg U, 2000, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V37, P693, DOI 10.1017/S0048577200990759
   Ekman P., 1976, PICTURES FACIAL AFFE
   Karakas S, 2000, NEUROSCI LETT, V285, P45, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3940(00)01022-3
   Keil A, 2001, CLIN NEUROPHYSIOL, V112, P2057, DOI 10.1016/S1388-2457(01)00654-X
   Klimesch W, 1998, NEUROSCI LETT, V244, P73, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3940(98)00122-0
   Krause CM, 2000, NEUROSCI LETT, V286, P9, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3940(00)01092-2
   Krolak-Salmon P, 2001, EUR J NEUROSCI, V13, P987, DOI 10.1046/j.0953-816x.2001.01454.x
   Lang PJ, 1998, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V35, P199, DOI 10.1017/S0048577298001991
   LANG SF, 1990, J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC, V12, P946, DOI 10.1080/01688639008401033
   Lucchiari C., 2005, CONSCIOUSNESS EMOTIO, P121
   Muller MM, 1999, CLIN NEUROPHYSIOL, V110, P1913, DOI 10.1016/S1388-2457(99)00151-0
   Sato W, 2001, NEUROREPORT, V12, P709, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200103260-00019
   Streit M, 2000, NEUROSCI LETT, V278, P13, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3940(99)00884-8
   Ward LM, 2003, TRENDS COGN SCI, V7, P553, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2003.10.012
NR 24
TC 23
BP 283
EP 294
PY 2007
PD SEP
VL 1
DI 10.1348/174866407X184789
GA V06HD
UT WOS:000207183800008
ER

PT S
AU BAKER, SM
   KENNEDY, PF
AF BAKER, SM
   KENNEDY, PF
TI DEATH BY NOSTALGIA - A DIAGNOSIS OF CONTEXT-SPECIFIC CASES
SO ADVANCES IN CONSUMER RESEARCH, VOL XXI
J9 ADV CONSUM RES
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
RP BAKER, SM, UNIV NEBRASKA,LINCOLN,NE, USA.
ID POSSESSIONS; MUSIC
AB Nostalgia has been a popular subject in a recent stream of research, but the research has not, as of yet, delineated between the different levels of nostalgia and the levels of emotional intensity associated with each. We suggest that there are three types of nostalgia-real, simulated, and collective-and that each has an inherent value to add to marketing. Propositions are presented which may give a more complete understanding of the use of nostalgia as a promotional tool and its role in marketing.
   In addition, we suggest a new scale which may be useful in determining the difference between the positive affect associated with the ad and the nostalgic feeling evoked by the ad.
CR ALBA JW, 1987, J CONSUM RES, V13, P411, DOI 10.1086/209080
   BATRA R, 1986, J CONSUM RES, V13, P234, DOI 10.1086/209063
   BAUMGARTNER H, 1992, ADV CONSUM RES, V19, P613
   BELK RW, 1990, ADV CONSUM RES, V17, P669
   BELK RW, 1988, J CONSUM RES, V15, P139, DOI 10.1086/209154
   BELK RW, 1989, J CONSUM RES, V16, P1, DOI 10.1086/209191
   BELK RW, 1987, MARKETING SEMIOTICS
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1981, MEANING THINGS DOMES
   DANIELS EB, 1985, AM IMAGO, V42, P371
   Davis Fred, 1979, YEARNING YESTERDAY S
   DECI EL, 1991, PERSPECTIVE MOTIVATI, V58, P237
   Dichter E, 1964, HDB CONSUMER MOTIVAT
   FELLEMAN H, 1936, BEST LOVED POEMS AM, P540
   HAVLENA WJ, 1991, 7TH J LAB MARK RES S
   HIRSCH AR, 1992, ADV CONSUM RES, V19, P390
   HIRSCHMAN EC, 1980, SYMBOLIC CONSUMPTION, P29
   Hofer Johannes, 1934, B HIST MED, V2, P376
   HOLAK SL, 1992, ADV CONSUM RES, V19, P380
   HOLBROOK MB, 1991, ADV CONSUM RES, V18, P330
   HOLBROOK MB, 1989, J CONSUM RES, V16, P119, DOI 10.1086/209200
   KLEINE RE, 1991, J CONSUM RES, V18, P311
   LEVY SL, 1959, HARV BUS REV     JUL, P117
   Maccoby E. E., 1974, PSYCHOL SEX DIFFEREN
   MACINNIS DJ, 1987, J CONSUM RES, V13, P473, DOI 10.1086/209082
   MACINNIS DJ, 1991, J CONSUM RES, V18, P161, DOI 10.1086/209249
   Ross M., 1986, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, P122
   RUDMIN FW, 1991, GENDER CONSUMER BEHA, P292
   Sherman E, 1977, J AGING HUMAN DEV, V8, P181
   STAYMAN DM, 1988, J CONSUM RES, V15, P368, DOI 10.1086/209173
   STERN BB, 1992, ADV CONSUM RES, V19, P388
NR 30
TC 30
BP 169
EP 174
PY 1994
VL 21
GA BA10V
UT WOS:A1994BA10V00044
ER

PT J
AU Vosburg, SK
AF Vosburg, SK
TI Mood and the quantity and quality of ideas
SO CREATIVITY RESEARCH JOURNAL
J9 CREATIVITY RES J
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Bergen, N-5020 Bergen, Norway.
RP Vosburg, SK, New York State Psychiat Inst, Dept Psychol, Box 80,10510 Riverside Dr, New York, NY 10032 USA.
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; IMAGERY QUESTIONNAIRES; PERFORMANCE; CREATIVITY;
   CATEGORIZATION; ORIGINALITY; PERCEPTIONS; HYPOTHESIS
AB Two positions concerning positive mood and its relation to creative problem solving have been taken. The general position (GP) postulates that there is a consistent positive relation between positive mood and creative problem solving. The qualified position (QP) states that the relation is a contingent one. This study explores one possible limitation to the GP, by testing Weisberg's (1994) suggestion that positive mood facilitates productivity but not quality of ideas. Self-reported mood was measured by positive, negative, and arousal scales. Divergent thinking tasks scored for fluency, flexibility, originality, and usefulness were used as criterion variables. A perfect theoretically predicted rank order between positive mood and degree of solution constraint measured by the divergent thinking indices emerged. Positive mood was significantly related to an idea quantity factor but not to an idea quality factor. Although this evidence is not conclusive, it supports the QP and indicates that the GP should be modified to include task type and degree of solution constraint.
CR Abele A., 1992, POLISH PSYCHOL B, V23, P187
   Abele-Brehm A., 1992, POLISH PSYCHOL B, V23, P203
   Boden M., 1991, CREATIVE MIND MYTHS
   Clore G. L., 1994, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, V1, P323
   Cohen J., 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Cronbach LJ., 1951, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V6, P297, DOI DOI 10.1007/BF02310555
   Duncker K., 1945, PSYCHOL MONOGR, V58, P270
   DUNNETTE MD, 1963, J APPL PSYCHOL, V47, P10
   FEIST G, IN PRESS HDB CREATIV, V2
   GREENE TR, 1988, PSYCHOL REP, V63, P895
   Gruber H. E., 1995, NATURE INSIGHT, P397
   HOCEVAR D, 1979, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V71, P191, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.71.2.191
   Isen A. M., 1984, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, V3, P179
   ISEN AM, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1413, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.6.1413
   ISEN AM, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1206, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.6.1206
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   Jausovec N., 1989, CREATIVITY RES J, V2, P255
   KAUFMANN G, 1983, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V24, P247, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.1983.tb00497.x
   KAUFMANN G, 1981, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V22, P59, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.1981.tb00379.x
   KAUFMANN G, 1998, UNPUB MOOD EFFECTS E
   KAUFMANN G, 1993, UNDERSTANDING RECOGN, P141
   KAUFMANN G, 1995, J MENTAL IMAGERY, V19, P146
   Kaufmann G, 1997, COGNITION EMOTION, V11, P151
   Lewis M, 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P261
   Martin LL, 1996, STRIVING AND FEELING, P279
   MARTIN LL, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P317, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.3.317
   Mayer R., 1991, THINKING PROBLEM SOL
   MEDNICK SA, 1962, PSYCHOL REV, V69, P220, DOI 10.1037/h0048850
   MELTON RJ, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P788, DOI 10.1177/0146167295218001
   MURRAY N, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P411, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.3.411
   OKUDA SM, 1991, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V9, P45
   Osborn Alex F., 1963, APPL IMAGINATION
   PAULUS PB, 1995, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V17, P249, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp1701&2_15
   PAULUS PB, 1993, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V19, P78
   Repp BH, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P121, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00341.x
   Robbins S., 1993, ORG BEHAV
   Rowatt WC, 1997, J CREATIVE BEHAV, V31, P131
   RUNCO MA, 1993, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V15, P537, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(93)90337-3
   Runco M. A., 1991, DIVERGENT THINKING
   RUSSELL JA, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P345, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.37.3.345
   SIMON H. A., 1976, ADM BEHAV STUDY DECI
   TAYLOR DW, 1958, ADMIN SCI QUART, V3, P23, DOI 10.2307/2390603
   Torrance E. P, 1974, NORMS TECHNICAL MANU
   VELTEN E, 1968, BEHAV RES THER, V6, P473, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(68)90028-4
   Vosburg S. K., 1999, AFFECT CREATIVE EXPE, P19
   Vosburg SK, 1998, CREATIVITY RES J, V11, P165, DOI 10.1207/s15326934crj1102_6
   Wallach M. A., 1965, MODES THINKING YOUNG
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Weisberg R. W., 1986, CREATIVITY GENIUS OT
   WEISBERG RW, 1994, PSYCHOL SCI, V5, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1994.tb00286.x
   WEISSKOPFJOELSON E, 1961, J APPL PSYCHOL, V45, P45, DOI 10.1037/h0042157
NR 51
TC 36
BP 315
EP 324
PY 1998
VL 11
IS 4
DI 10.1207/s15326934crj1104_5
GA 172DZ
UT WOS:000078909100005
ER

PT B
AU Fei, XZ
   Ning, CH
   Fang, HW
AF Fei, Xianzheng
   Ning, Changhui
   Fang, Huawei
TI Personal values and mobile phone consumption: A study of Chinese
   university students
SO SIXTH WUHAN INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON E-BUSINESS, VOLS 1-4: MANAGEMENT CHALLENGES IN A GLOBAL WORLD
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 Zhongnan Univ Econ & Law, Sch Business Adm, Wuhan 430074, Peoples R China.
DE personal values; Chinese university students consumers; mobile phone
   consumption
AB Based on the survey of university students in Wuhan China, this paper extracts three personal values factors: esteem, achievement, happiness & belonging, and classifies the university students into four clusters, which are named as cluster of esteem, cluster of golden mean, cluster of struggling and cluster of enjoyment respectively. This study testifies that Chinese university students' personal values have significant impact on their consumption preference of mobile phone. It also suggests that most of the university students care about the total using cost of mobile phone, no matter which cluster they belong to.
CR Agle B. R., 1999, BUS SOC, V38, P326, DOI 10.1177/000765039903800305
   BEATTY SE, 1991, J BUS RES, V22, P149, DOI 10.1016/0148-2963(91)90049-4
   BEATTY SE, 1985, PSYCHOL MARKET, V2, P181, DOI DOI 10.1002/MAR.4220020305
   Dibley A., 2001, J CONSUMER BEHAV, V1, P77, DOI 10.1002/cb.55
   Feather N. T., 1975, VALUES ED SOC
   GUTMAN J, 1982, J MARKETING, V46, P60, DOI 10.2307/3203341
   KAHLE L. R., 1983, SOCIAL VALUES SOCIAL
   KAHLE LR, 1986, J CONSUM RES, V13, P405, DOI 10.1086/209079
   Keng K. A., 1993, J INT CONSUMER MARKE, V6, P27, DOI 10.1300/J046v06n01_03
   MARANDI E, 2006, IMPACT PERSONAL VALU, V5, P339
   Maslow A. H., 1954, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   Mitchell A., 1983, 9 AM LIFE STYLES
   REYNOLDS TJ, 1980, J MARKETING RES, V17, P531, DOI 10.2307/3150506
   Rokeach M., 1973, NATURE HUMAN VALUES
   Veroff J., 1981, INNER AM
   WEEKS WA, 1990, J BUS RES, V20, P183, DOI 10.1016/0148-2963(90)90062-I
   WU SH, 2005, REPORT CHINESE CONSU
NR 17
TC 0
BP 2279
EP 2286
PY 2007
GA BGO56
UT WOS:000249025702054
ER

PT J
AU Aaker, JL
   Lee, AY
AF Aaker, JL
   Lee, AY
TI Understanding regulatory fit
SO JOURNAL OF MARKETING RESEARCH
J9 J MARKETING RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Stanford Univ, Grad Sch Business, Stanford, CA 94305 USA.
   Northwestern Univ, Kellogg Sch Management, Evanston, IL 60208 USA.
RP Aaker, JL, Stanford Univ, Grad Sch Business, Stanford, CA 94305 USA.
EM aaker@gsb.stanford.edu; aylee@kellogg.northwestern.edu
ID FOCUS; PERSUASION; PROMOTION; PLEASURES; DECISION; PAINS
AB The authors focus on three critical areas of future research on regulatory fit. First, they focus on how regulatory orientation is sustained. The authors argue that there are two distinct approaches that bring about the "just-right feeling": (1) a process-based approach that involves the interaction between regulatory orientation and decision-making processes and (2) an outcome-based approach that involves the interaction between regulatory orientation and the framed outcomes offered. Second, the authors discuss possible boundary conditions of regulatory fit effects, highlighting the apparent paradoxical role of involvement. They suggest that the antecedents that give rise to regulatory fit (e.g., lowered motivation) can differ from its consequences (e.g., increased motivation). Third, the authors discuss broader implications of regulatory fit, proposing three possible mechanisms by which regulatory fit can lead to improved physical health and discussing the degree to which the just-right feeling plays a role in goal-sustaining experiences related to subjective well-being (e.g., flow).
CR Aaker JL, 2001, J CONSUM RES, V28, P33, DOI 10.1086/321946
   AGRAWAL N, 2005, SHOULD AD BE ME ROLE
   Avnet T, 2003, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P525, DOI 10.1016/S0022-1031(03)00027-1
   Avnet T, 2006, J MARKETING RES, V43, P1, DOI 10.1509/jmkr.43.1.1
   BRILEY D, IN PRESS J MARKETING
   Cesario J, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P388, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.3.388
   CSIKSZENTHMIHAL.M, 1990, FLOW PSYCHOL OPTIMAL
   DIENER E, IN PRESS PSYCHOL INQ, V16
   Freitas AL, 2002, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P291, DOI 10.1006/jesp.2001.1504
   Friedman RS, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P1001, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.6.1001
   Higgins ET, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P1217, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.11.1217
   Higgins ET, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P1140, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.6.1140
   Higgins ET, 1997, AM PSYCHOL, V52, P1280, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.52.12.1280
   HONG JW, 2005, FLEXING SELF REGULAT
   Idson LC, 2000, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P252, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1999.1402
   Kahn BE, 2003, MARKET SCI, V22, P393, DOI 10.1287/mksc.22.3.393.17737
   KELLER P, 2004, CONSTRUING FIT JUDGM
   Lee AY, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P205, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.2.205
   Lee AY, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.6.1122
   Liberman N, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P1135, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.77.6.1135
   Pennington GL, 2003, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P563, DOI 10.1016/S0022-1031(03)00058-1
   PENNINGTON GL, 2005, DOES NOT SO BAD SEEN
   PERLOFF LS, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P502, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.3.502
   Pham MT, 2004, J CONSUM RES, V30, P503, DOI 10.1086/380285
   Roese NJ, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P1109, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.77.6.1109
   Shiv B, 1999, J CONSUM RES, V26, P278, DOI 10.1086/209563
   Wang J, 2006, J MARKETING RES, V43, P28, DOI 10.1509/jmkr.43.1.28
NR 27
TC 54
BP 15
EP 19
PY 2006
PD FEB
VL 43
IS 1
DI 10.1509/jmkr.43.1.15
GA 014FJ
UT WOS:000235464300003
ER

PT J
AU Ringdal, GI
AF Ringdal, GI
TI Religiosity, quality of life, and survival in cancer patients
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
DE religiosity; quality of life; survival; cancer patients
ID MALIGNANT-MELANOMA; QUESTIONNAIRE; DEPRESSION; DIAGNOSIS; ONCOLOGY;
   SCALE
AB This study is based on a sample of 253 hospitalised cancer patients who filled out a 108 item-questionnaire, including indicators of quality of life and a two-item religiosity scale. A majority of the patients reported that their religious belief had been of support to them after they became ill from cancer. Religiosity was found to be significantly related to general satisfaction with life and feelings of hopelessness. A Cox regression analysis, where religiosity was entered among other relevant covariates, showed a negative relationship between religiosity and the hazard rate that came very close to attain statistical significance. Thus, the effect of religiosity on the survival of patients with severe diseases such as cancer seems worth following up in future studies.
CR AARONSON NK, 1993, J NATL CANCER I, V85, P365, DOI 10.1093/jnci/85.5.365
   Aaronson N K, 1988, Recent Results Cancer Res, V111, P231
   Abrams R D, 1969, Ann N Y Acad Sci, V164, P881, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1969.tb14102.x
   BAUM M, 1990, ACTA ONCOL, V29, P391
   BECK AT, 1974, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V42, P861, DOI 10.1037/h0037562
   BIERMANN W, 1995, QUAL LIFE RES, V4, P399
   BIGWOOD GF, 1977, MED TIMES, V107, pD23
   BJORDAL K, 1992, ACTA ONCOL, V31, P311
   BLAZEBY JM, 1995, QUAL LIFE RES, V4, P399
   Blossfeld H. P., 1995, TECHNIQUES EVENT HIS
   Brandt B T, 1987, Oncol Nurs Forum, V14, P35
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   CARSON J, 1971, AM J NURS, V71, P23
   CASSILETH BR, 1988, J CLIN ONCOL, V6, P1753
   CELLA DF, 1995, SEMIN ONCOL, V22, P73
   Cella D F, 1990, Oncology (Williston Park), V4, P29
   COSH R, 1989, ONCOLOGY NURSES HLTH, P102
   DANOFF B, 1983, AM J CLIN ONCOL-CANC, V6, P339, DOI 10.1097/00000421-198306000-00015
   DICLEMENTE RJ, 1985, PSYCHOSOM MED, V47, P81
   Eysenck H. J., 1988, SCANDINAVIAN J BEHAV, V17, P171
   FEIFEL H, 1973, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V17, P161, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(73)90019-6
   FERRANS CE, 1985, ADV NURS SCI, V8, P15
   Friedman B D, 1980, Cancer Nurs, V3, P105
   Glock C. Y., 1959, RELIG FACE AM, P25
   GLOCK CY, 1962, RELIG EDUC, V62, P98
   GREER S, 1991, PSYCHOL MED, V21, P43
   HADAWAY CK, 1978, SOC FORCES, V57, P636, DOI 10.2307/2577686
   Harding S., 1986, CONTRASTING VALUES W
   HINTON J, 1991, DYING
   IDLER EL, 1992, AM J SOCIOL, V97, P1052, DOI 10.1086/229861
   IRWIN PH, 1982, SOC INDIC RES, V10, P187, DOI 10.1007/BF00302510
   LINDLEY C, 1992, PHARMACOTHERAPY, V12, P346
   MARTIN LR, 1982, PSYCHOSOCIAL ASPECTS, P1
   MOOREY S, 1989, ONCOLOGY NURSES HLTH, P14
   Norusis MJ, 1993, SPSS WINDOWS ADV STA
   PATRICK DL, 1993, QUALITY OF LIFE ASSESSMENT : KEY ISSUES IN THE 1990S, P11
   RINGDAL GI, 1996, IN PRESS BRIT J  MAY
   RINGDAL GI, 1993, QUAL LIFE RES, V2, P129, DOI 10.1007/BF00435732
   Ringdal GI, 1995, J PSYCHOSOC ONCOL, V13, P47, DOI 10.1300/J077V13N03_03
   Shumaker S, 1995, INT ASSESSMENT HLTH, P3
   SIGURDARDOTTIR V, 1993, QUAL LIFE RES, V2, P193, DOI 10.1007/BF00435223
   SPIEGEL D, 1989, LANCET, V2, P888
   SPRANGERS MAG, 1995, QUAL LIFE RES, V4, P487
   SPRANGERS MAG, 1993, QUAL LIFE RES, V2, P287, DOI 10.1007/BF00434800
   ZIGMOND AS, 1983, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V67, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1983.tb09716.x
NR 45
TC 24
BP 193
EP 211
PY 1996
PD JUN
VL 38
IS 2
DI 10.1007/BF00300459
GA VR862
UT WOS:A1996VR86200006
ER

PT J
AU MANNE, SL
   SABBIONI, M
   BOVBJERG, DH
   JACOBSEN, PB
   TAYLOR, KL
   REDD, WH
AF MANNE, SL
   SABBIONI, M
   BOVBJERG, DH
   JACOBSEN, PB
   TAYLOR, KL
   REDD, WH
TI COPING WITH CHEMOTHERAPY FOR BREAST-CANCER
SO JOURNAL OF BEHAVIORAL MEDICINE
J9 J BEHAV MED
LA English
DT Article
RP MANNE, SL, MEM SLOAN KETTERING CANC CTR,DEPT NEUROL,NEW YORK,NY 10021, USA.
DE COPING; CANCER; AFFECT; CHEMOTHERAPY; PHYSICAL SYMPTOMS
ID PSYCHOLOGICAL DISTRESS; HEALTH COMPLAINTS; NEGATIVE AFFECT; STRESS;
   ADJUSTMENT; APPRAISAL; SYMPTOMS
AB Relations among coping, physical symptoms, and affect were investigated in 43 women undergoing adjuvant chemotherapy for breast cancer. Patients were assessed at the same point in their treatment so that the time for which coping was reported would be equivalent across individuals. Patients were asked how they coped specifically with chemotherapy, rather than how they coped with cancer in general, to make the domain specific. Positive and negative affect were assessed separately, using a scale free of somatic content. Relations between coping and affect were consistent with prior studies that have employed a general approach to assessing coping. Coping correlates of positive and negative mood differed. When the relations between physical symptoms and affect were examined, physical symptoms were related to negative affect but not to positive affect. Findings are discussed in terms of their implications for coping with cancer as well as their implications for the general coping literature.
CR Cohen F., 1979, HLTH PSYCHOL HDB, P217
   Collins D.L., 1983, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V2, P149, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.2.2.149
   CRAIG T, 1974, PSYCHOSOM MED, V131, P1323
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   DOHRENWEND BP, 1980, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V37, P1229
   DUNKELSCHETTER C, 1992, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V11, P79, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.11.2.79
   EVANS DL, 1986, AM J PSYCHIAT, V143, P447
   FELTON BJ, 1984, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V52, P343, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.52.3.343
   FELTON BJ, 1984, SOC SCI MED, V18, P889, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(84)90158-8
   FOLKMAN S, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P571, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.3.571
   FOLKMAN S, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P992, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.5.992
   GUAGAGNOLI E, 1989, PSYCHOL ASSESS, V1, P150
   Holland J, 1989, HDB PSYCHOONCOLOGY
   IRVINE D, 1991, CANCER, V67, P1097, DOI 10.1002/1097-0142(19910215)67:4<1097::AID-CNCR2820670438>3.0.CO;2-Z
   LANSKY SB, 1985, J CLIN ONCOL, V3, P1552
   Lazarus R. S., 1966, PSYCHOL STRESS COPIN
   Lazarus RS, 1984, HDB BEHAV MED, P282
   McNair D. M., 1971, MANUAL PROFILE MOOD
   Meyerowitz B. E., 1983, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V2, P117, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.2.2.117
   PLUMB M, 1981, PSYCHOSOM MED, V43, P243
   SABBIONI MEE, 1992, ANN ONCOL, V3, P393
   STONE AA, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P648, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.4.648
   TEMOSHOK L, 1984, IMPACT PSYCHOENDOCRI
   VEIT CT, 1983, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V51, P730, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.51.5.730
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P234, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.2.234
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1020, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1020
   WATSON M, 1983, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V27, P299, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(83)90052-1
   WEINBERGER D, 1974, J ABRNOM PSYCHOL, V88, P369
   WEISMAN AD, 1976, INT J PSYCHIAT MED, V7, P1
   ZAUTRA AJ, 1983, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V11, P121, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(198304)11:2<121::AID-JCOP2290110206>3.0.CO;2-V
NR 31
TC 45
BP 41
EP 55
PY 1994
PD FEB
VL 17
IS 1
DI 10.1007/BF01856881
GA NC768
UT WOS:A1994NC76800003
ER

PT J
AU Winkelmann, R
AF Winkelmann, Rainer
TI Conspicuous consumption and satisfaction
SO JOURNAL OF ECONOMIC PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J ECON PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Winkelmann, Rainer] Univ Zurich, CESifo, CH-8032 Zurich, Switzerland.
   [Winkelmann, Rainer] IZA, Dept Econ, CH-8032 Zurich, Switzerland.
RP Winkelmann, R, Univ Zurich, CESifo, Zuerichbergstr 14, CH-8032 Zurich, Switzerland.
EM rainer.winkelmann@econ.uzh.ch
DE Ferrari; Porsche; Status; Consumption externality; Swiss Household Panel
ID HAPPINESS; INCOME; INEQUALITY; NEIGHBORS; HEALTH; POLICY
AB Traditional tools of welfare economics identify the envy-related welfare loss from conspicuous consumption only under very strong assumptions. Measured income and life satisfaction offers an alternative for estimating such consumption externalities. The approach is developed in the context of luxury car consumption (Ferraris and Porsches) in Switzerland. Results from household panel data and fixed effects panel regressions suggest that the prevalence of luxury cars in the municipality of residence has a negative impact on own income satisfaction. (C) 2011 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Alesina A, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P2009, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2003.07.006
   Arrow KJ, 2009, ECON J, V119, pF497, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2009.02318.x
   Budowski M., 2001, ZUMA NACHRICHTEN, V50, P100
   Charles KK, 2009, Q J ECON, V124, P425
   Clark AE, 1996, J PUBLIC ECON, V61, P359, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(95)01564-7
   Di Tella R., 2007, NBER WORKING PAPERS
   Dupor B, 2003, AM ECON REV, V93, P423, DOI 10.1257/000282803321455395
   Dynan KE, 2007, AM ECON REV, V97, P226, DOI 10.1257/aer.97.2.226
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   Feld LP, 2010, ECON INQ, V48, P817, DOI 10.1111/j.1465-7295.2008.00174.x
   Frank RH, 2004, DAEDALUS-US, V133, P69, DOI 10.1162/001152604323049415
   Frank R. H., 1999, LUXURY FEVER WHY MON
   Frank Robert H., 1991, STRATEGY CHOICE, P25
   Frey BS, 2009, PUBLIC CHOICE, V138, P317, DOI 10.1007/s11127-008-9361-3
   Heffetz O., REV EC STAT IN PRESS
   Hsee CK, 2008, J LEGAL STUD, V37, pS115
   Jeitziner B., 2007, VOLKSWIRTSCHAFT
   KAHNEMAN D, 1991, AM ECON REV, V81, P341
   Krueger AB, 2008, J PUBLIC ECON, V92, P1833, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2007.12.015
   Kuhn P, 2011, AM ECON REV, V101, P2226, DOI 10.1257/aer.101.5.2226
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   LAYARD R, 1980, ECON J, V90, P737, DOI 10.2307/2231740
   Luechinger S, 2009, ECON J, V119, P482, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2008.02241.x
   Luttmer EFP, 2005, Q J ECON, V120, P963, DOI 10.1093/qje/120.3.963
   Marmot MG, 2003, PERSPECT BIOL MED, V46, pS9, DOI 10.1353/pbm.2003.0056
   Johansson-Stenman O, 2006, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V60, P129, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2004.08.006
   Marx K., 1987, WAGE LABOUR CAPITAL
   Neumark D, 1998, J PUBLIC ECON, V70, P157, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(98)00065-6
   Oswald A. J., 2008, J HLTH EC, V27, P1462
   Solnick SJ, 1998, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V37, P373
   Stutzer A, 2008, SCAND J ECON, V110, P339, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9442.2008.00542.x
   van Praag B., 2004, HAPPINESS QUANTIFIED
   van Praag BMS, 2005, ECON J, V115, P224, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00967.x
   Veblen T., 1925, THEORY LEISURE CLASS
   Veenhoven R, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P449, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9042-1
   Wilkinson R., 2000, MIND GAP HIERARCHIES
   Winkelmann L, 2010, KYKLOS, V63, P301
NR 37
TC 2
BP 183
EP 191
PY 2012
PD FEB
VL 33
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.joep.2011.08.013
GA 886LT
UT WOS:000299856600016
ER

PT J
AU Larson, S
AF Larson, Silva
TI Understanding barriers to social adaptation: are we targeting the right
   concerns?
SO ARCHITECTURAL SCIENCE REVIEW
J9 ARCHIT SCI REV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Larson, Silva] James Cook Univ, Sch Business, Townsville, Qld 4811, Australia.
   [Larson, Silva] CSIRO Sustainable Ecosyst, Davies Lab, Pmb Aitkenvale, Qld 4814, Australia.
RP Larson, S, James Cook Univ, Sch Business, Townsville, Qld 4811, Australia.
EM silva.larson@csiro.au
DE Adaptation; Great Barrier Reef; subjective well-being; vulnerability
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; ART. NO. 14; ADAPTIVE CAPACITY; CLIMATE-CHANGE;
   SUBJECTIVE INDICATORS; RESILIENCE; POLICY; VULNERABILITY; VARIABILITY;
   SATISFACTION
AB This article proposes that improved 'translation' of policy goals and actions into issues relevant to local stakeholders on the ground, may play an important role in stakeholders' understanding and consequent acceptance of the principles of sustainability and adaptation. In turn, the relevance of national or other higher level goals to on-the-ground stakeholders could be improved through communication of the concerns of stakeholders to policymakers. The subjective well-being concept is proposed as having the potential to improve such a communication. The article first provides an overview of key concepts in vulnerability and adaptation literature. Human well-being concept is then introduced and the results of an empirical study conducted in the Great Barrier Reef region of Australia are presented, providing evidence of factors perceived by respondents as most important to their well-being.
CR Adger W. N., 2007, CLIMATE CHANGE 2007, P717
   Adger WN, 2005, CR GEOSCI, V337, P399, DOI 10.1016/jcrte.2004.11.004
   Adger WN, 2005, GLOBAL ENVIRON CHANG, V15, P77, DOI [10.1016/j.gloenvcha.2004.12.005, 10.1016/j.gloenvcha.2005.03.001]
   Alkire S, 2002, WORLD DEV, V30, P191
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Lloyd KM, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V57, P43, DOI 10.1023/A:1013879518210
   Bell D, 2006, REV RES SUBJECTIVE W
   Bellamy J, 2007, ANZSOG MONOGR, P95
   Berger-Schmitt R, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V58, P403, DOI 10.1023/A:1015752320935
   Berkes F, 2002, NAVIGATING SOCIAL EC
   BOHENSKY E, ADAPTIVE CA IN PRESS
   Bryant CR, 2000, CLIMATIC CHANGE, V45, P181, DOI 10.1023/A:1005653320241
   BURTON I, 1992, ADAPT THRIVE C UNPUB
   Burton I, 2002, CLIM POLICY, V2, P145, DOI 10.1016/S1469-3062(02)00038-4
   Carter TR, 2007, CLIMATE CHANGE 2007, P133
   Cummins RA, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V64, P159, DOI 10.1023/A:1024704320683
   Cummins RA, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V64, P225, DOI 10.1023/A:1024712527648
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener E, 1997, SOC INDIC RES, V40, P189, DOI 10.1023/A:1006859511756
   Dillman D. A., 2000, MAIL INTERNET SURVEY
   Easterlin RA, 2003, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V100, P11176, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1633144100
   Eckersley R, 1999, FUTURES, V31, P73, DOI 10.1016/S0016-3287(98)00111-6
   Eckersley R, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V52, P3, DOI 10.1023/A:1007071621613
   Feldman A. M., 1980, WELFARE EC SOCIAL CH
   Folke C, 2002, AMBIO, V31, P437, DOI 10.1639/0044-7447(2002)031[0437:RASDBA]2.0.CO;2
   Gallopin GC, 2006, GLOBAL ENVIRON CHANG, V16, P293, DOI 10.1016/j.gloenvcha.2006.02.004
   Ge J, 2006, LANDSCAPE URBAN PLAN, V78, P165, DOI 10.1016/j.landurbplan.2005.07.004
   *GIAB, 2004, RES GROWTH INN
   Giannias DA, 1998, URBAN STUD, V35, P2241, DOI 10.1080/0042098983863
   Grayson L., 1994, QUALITY LIFE CITIES
   Grothmann T, 2005, GLOBAL ENVIRON CHANG, V15, P199, DOI 10.1016/j.gloenvcha.2005.01.002
   Hagerty MR, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V55, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1010811312332
   Hassan R., 2005, ECOSYSTEMS HUMAN WEL, V1
   Hertin J, 2003, BUILD RES INF, V31, P278, DOI 10.1080/0961321032000097683
   HULME M, 2007, 20 U E ANGL TYND CTR
   IPCC, 2001, CLIM CHANG 2001 IMP
   Irwin A., 2001, SOCIOLOGY ENV CRITIC
   Jacobs M., 1991, GREEN EC ENV SUSTAIN
   Kane S, 2000, CLIMATIC CHANGE, V45, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1005699828901
   Koch I. C., 2007, Mitigation and Adaptation Strategies for Global Change, V12, P1323, DOI 10.1007/s11027-006-9054-5
   Larson S, 2009, SOC NATUR RESOUR, V22, P650, DOI 10.1080/08941920801992102
   LARSON S, 2008, P 13 INT WAT RES ASS
   LARSON S, 2006, P 10 INT C DIFF POLL, P122
   van Kamp Irene, 2003, Landscape and Urban Planning, V65, P5, DOI 10.1016/S0169-2046(02)00232-3
   Lemos MC, 2004, WORLD DEV, V32, P2121, DOI 10.1016/j.worlddev.2004.08.002
   Lemos MC, 2007, ECOL SOC, V12
   Lorenzoni I, 2007, GLOBAL ENVIRON CHANG, V17, P445, DOI 10.1016/j.gloenvcha.2007.01.004
   Marx SM, 2007, GLOBAL ENVIRON CHANG, V17, P47, DOI 10.1016/j.gloenvcha.2006.10.004
   McAllister F, 2005, WELLBEING CONCEPTS C
   Millennium Ecosystem Assessment, 2005, MILL EC ASS EC HUM W
   NAESS LO, 2007, GLOBAL ENVIRON CHANG, V16, P221
   Narayan D., 2000, VOICES POOR CRYING O
   Nelson R., 2007, POTENTIAL MAP ADAPTI
   Nussbaum M, 1993, QUALITY LIFE
   *NZ MIN SOC DEV, 2004, SOC REP
   Ostrom E, 2007, SUSTAINABLE RESOURCE, P23
   Pacione Michael, 2003, Landscape and Urban Planning, V65, P19, DOI 10.1016/S0169-2046(02)00234-7
   Pelling M, 2005, GLOBAL ENVIRON CHANG, V15, P308, DOI 10.1016/j.gloenvcha.2005.02.001
   Prescott-Allen R., 2001, WELLBEING NATIONS CO
   Preston B., 2008, MAPPING CLIMATE CHAN
   Preston BL, 2009, 2 CSIRO
   Redman CL, 2003, CONSERV ECOL, V7
   *RES ALL, 2009, AD CAP
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   Scheffer M, 2000, ECOSYSTEMS, V3, P451, DOI 10.1007/s100210000040
   Smit B, 2006, GLOBAL ENVIRON CHANG, V16, P282, DOI 10.1016/j.gloenvcha.2006.03.008
   Smith B, 2000, CLIMATIC CHANGE, V45, P223, DOI 10.1023/A:1005661622966
   Smit B, 1996, CLIMATIC CHANGE, V33, P7, DOI 10.1007/BF00140511
   SMITH B, 1993, ADAPTATION CLIMATIC
   Urwin K, 2008, GLOBAL ENVIRON CHANG, V18, P180, DOI 10.1016/j.gloenvcha.2007.08.002
   Veenhoven R, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V39, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00300831
   Veenhoven R, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V58, P33, DOI 10.1023/A:1015723614574
   Vogel C, 2007, GLOBAL ENVIRON CHANG, V17, P349, DOI 10.1016/j.gloenvcha.2007.05.002
   Walker B, 2002, CONSERV ECOL, V6
   Yohe G, 2002, GLOBAL ENVIRON CHANG, V12, P25, DOI 10.1016/S0959-3780(01)00026-7
NR 75
TC 1
BP 51
EP 58
PY 2010
PD FEB
VL 53
IS 1
DI 10.3763/asre.2009.0103
GA 684OZ
UT WOS:000284560500006
ER

PT J
AU BECH, P
AF BECH, P
TI QUALITY-OF-LIFE MEASUREMENTS FOR PATIENTS TAKING WHICH DRUGS - THE
   CLINICAL PCASEE PERSPECTIVE
SO PHARMACOECONOMICS
J9 PHARMACOECONOMICS
LA English
DT Review
RP BECH, P, FREDERIKSBORG CENT CTY HOSP,INST PSYCHIAT,DYREHAVEVEJ 48,DK-3400 HILLEROD,DENMARK.
AB Of the many publications on quality of life in medicine over the last 2 decades, only a minor fraction have been devoted to drug trials.  The most frequently investigated are classes of drugs within cancer disorders, hypertension and depressive illness.
   Health-related quality-of-life (QOL) measurements are typically applied in chronic or subchronic disorders where the balance between effectiveness (disease-modifying drug effects) and safety (adverse drug reactions) are assessed by patients in terms of subjective well-being.  In this context, quality of life is an attempt to help the doctor to listen to his or her patient.
   The components of QOL measurements are to be found within the PCASEE model where:  P = physical indicators; C = cognitive indicators; A = affective indicators; S = social indicators; E = economic-social stressors or negative life events; and E = ego function or personality problems.
   Most variance in QOL measurements arises through operating in the cognitive (e.g. lack of control, concentration difficulties) or affective (e.g. depressed mood or anxiety) components.  The most specific component is, of course, adverse drug reactions, which are typically gastrointestinal symptoms in cancer therapies, and circulatory symptoms and sexual function with antihypertensive drugs.  However, the affective and cognitive components also have different weights withines subclasses of drugs, such as antihypertensive agents.  Thus, angiotensin converting enzyme inhibitors act on the affective component (depression and anxiety) and calcium channel blockers on the cognitive component (neurasthenia).
   In general, patients with cancer or hypertension give more reliable assessments of their cognitive and affective symptoms than their doctors do, while patients with primary depression are less reliable than their doctors or relatives in measuring changes in the affective components of their illness when they are ill.
   Health-related QOL measurements have not only an impact on the doctor-patient relationship but also involve a holistic approach to drug treatment, by checking all the PCASEE components.
NR 0
TC 12
BP 141
EP 151
PY 1995
PD FEB
VL 7
IS 2
GA QE070
UT WOS:A1995QE07000006
ER

PT J
AU Epstein, WM
AF Epstein, William M.
TI Authentic happiness: Using the new positive psychology to realize your
   potential for lasting fulfillment.
SO RESEARCH ON SOCIAL WORK PRACTICE
J9 RES SOCIAL WORK PRAC
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 Univ Nevada, Reno, NV 89557 USA.
RP Epstein, WM, Univ Nevada, Reno, NV 89557 USA.
CR Seligman Martin, 2004, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
NR 1
TC 0
BP 151
EP 156
PY 2007
PD JAN
VL 17
IS 1
DI 10.1177/1049731506293327
GA 120GB
UT WOS:000243071400015
ER

PT J
AU Swanson, V
   Power, K
AF Swanson, V
   Power, K
TI Employees' perceptions of organizational restructuring: the role of
   social support
SO WORK AND STRESS
J9 WORK STRESS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Stirling, Dept Psychol, Stirling FK9 4LA, Scotland.
RP Swanson, V, Univ Stirling, Dept Psychol, Stirling FK9 4LA, Scotland.
DE organizational restructuring; role stress; social support; positive and
   negative affect; occupational groups
ID OCCUPATIONAL STRESS; JOB-SATISFACTION; NEGATIVE AFFECTIVITY; HEALTH;
   FEEDBACK; IMPACT; ENVIRONMENT; PERFORMANCE; PERSONALITY; INSECURITY
AB Organizational change impacting negatively on the psychological well-being of employees. This pragmatic studs investigates the role of social support and dispositional affect as moderators of role stress post-restructuring for employees in a public utility company. A total of 176 employees, including 37 managers, 60 graded staff and 78 industrial staff completed a self-report questionnaire, approximately 1 year post-restructuring, retrospectively assessing role conflict, ambiguity, overload and positive and negative feedback pre- and post-restructuring. Results suggested that overall role stress increased for managers/ senior officer, and graded staff, but not for industrial staff. Social support was linked with lower role stress, more positive feedback and less negative feedback at pot-restructuring. For certain role stressors this impact was moderated by dispositional affect, but the effect was not consistent across occupational groups. Positive affect enhanced the effect of manager support in reducing role conflict for graded staff, and the effect of co-worker support in increasing positive feedback and reducing negative feedback for industrial staff. Findings suggest that managers should pay particular attention to support and feedback Cor employees during periods of chronic occupational stress following organizational restructuring.
CR AGHO AO, 1992, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V65, P185
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BECKER TE, 1989, PERS PSYCHOL, V42, P343, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1989.tb00662.x
   BRADLEY BP, 1994, BEHAV RES THER, V32, P137, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(94)90095-7
   BROWN NR, 1985, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V17, P139, DOI 10.1016/0010-0285(85)90006-4
   BURKE MJ, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P402, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.78.3.402
   Burke R J, 1999, J Occup Health Psychol, V4, P327, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.4.4.327
   CALLAN VJ, 1993, WORK STRESS, V7, P63, DOI 10.1080/02678379308257050
   Cascio W.F., 1993, ACADEMY MANAGEMENT E, V7, P95
   Cohen J., 1983, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   COX T, 1987, WORK STRESS, V1, P5, DOI 10.1080/02678378708258476
   DEKKER SWA, 1995, AUST PSYCHOL, V30, P57, DOI 10.1080/00050069508259607
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1015
   ETTLIE JE, 1988, MANAGING TECHNOLOGIC
   FENLASON KJ, 1994, J ORGAN BEHAV, V15, P157, DOI 10.1002/job.4030150205
   FERGUSON E, 1995, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V68, P101
   FERRIE JE, 1995, BRIT MED J, V311, P1264
   Fisher CD, 2000, J ORGAN BEHAV, V21, P185, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(200003)21:2<185::AID-JOB34>3.0.CO;2-M
   GERPOTT T, 1990, PREVENTION HUMAN SER, V8, P139
   HOUSE JS, 1978, REDUCING OCCUPATIONA
   IVANCEVICH JM, 1982, ACAD MANAGE J, V25, P373, DOI 10.2307/255998
   Iverson RD, 1998, J VOCAT BEHAV, V52, P1, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1996.1556
   JACKSON SE, 1985, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V36, P16, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(85)90020-2
   KRAMER MW, 1993, HUM COMMUN RES, V20, P147, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2958.1993.tb00319.x
   LAROCCO JM, 1980, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V21, P202, DOI 10.2307/2136616
   London M, 1999, GROUP ORGAN MANAGE, V24, P5, DOI 10.1177/1059601199241002
   Luthans BC, 1999, GROUP ORGAN MANAGE, V24, P46, DOI 10.1177/1059601199241004
   Marks M.L., 1994, TURMOIL TRIUMPH
   MARMOT MG, 1991, LANCET, V337, P1387
   Moyle P, 1999, J ORGAN BEHAV, V20, P625, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199909)20:5<625::AID-JOB898>3.0.CO;2-7
   NELSON A, 1995, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V68, P57
   PAVETT CM, 1983, HUM RELAT, V36, P641, DOI 10.1177/001872678303600704
   PEARLIN LI, 1981, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V22, P337, DOI 10.2307/2136676
   ROSKIES E, 1993, J ORGAN BEHAV, V14, P617, DOI 10.1002/job.4030140702
   SCHAUBROECK J, 1992, J APPL PSYCHOL, V77, P322, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.77.3.322
   SCHFIER MF, 1987, J PERS, V55, P169
   Shiffman S, 1997, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V65, P292, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.65.2.292.a
   SIANSFIELD SA, 1998, PSYCHOSOM MED, V60, P247
   SIAW B, 1994, ORG SCI, V5, P51
   Smith D, 1998, PSYCHOL REP, V82, P963, DOI 10.2466/PR0.82.3.963-983
   Srivastava S., 1994, SOCIAL SCI INT, V10, P25
   TOMBAUGH JR, 1990, ORG DEV J        SUM, P32
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Yoon J, 1999, HUM RELAT, V52, P923, DOI 10.1177/001872679905200704
NR 44
TC 34
BP 161
EP 178
PY 2001
PD APR-JUN
VL 15
IS 2
DI 10.1080/02678370110066995
GA 487MB
UT WOS:000171878000005
ER

PT J
AU Pfafferott, I
   Brown, R
AF Pfafferott, Inga
   Brown, Rupert
TI Acculturation preferences of majority and minority adolescents in
   Germany in the context of society and family
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF INTERCULTURAL RELATIONS
J9 INT J INTERCULT REL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Free Univ Berlin, Fach Erziehungswissenschaft & Psychol, D-14195 Berlin, Germany.
RP Pfafferott, I, Free Univ Berlin, Fach Erziehungswissenschaft & Psychol, Habelschwedter Allee 45, D-14195 Berlin, Germany.
EM pfafferott@fu-berlin.ewi-psy.de
DE acculturation preferences; acculturation discrepancies; adolescents;
   majority-minority relations; multiculturalism
ID ATTITUDES; IMMIGRANTS; PSYCHOLOGY; STRESS
AB Four hundred and fifteen adolescents (134 German majority and 281 minority members) completed a questionnaire which measured attitudes towards acculturation, life satisfaction and intergroup relation variables. German majority members preferred integration followed by assimilation (according to Berry's taxonomy), while minority members had a clear preference for integration. Integration was more strongly associated with favourable intergroup relations and, in the case of minority members, life satisfaction, than the other acculturation orientations. Furthermore the study showed that discrepancies between own acculturation attitudes and perceived attitudes of the other group may influence life satisfaction and intergroup attitudes. Perceived acculturation preferences of the respondents' parents were also examined. German majority adolescents perceived their parents' attitudes as more favourable to exclusion than their own, and minority members perceived their parents' attitudes as leaning more towards separation than their own. In the majority sample, these discrepancies were not related to any of the outcome variables, but in the minority sample they influenced life satisfaction, perceived quality of intergroup relations, and tolerance. (c) 2006 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Allport G. W., 1954, NATURE PREJUDICE
   Berry J. W., 1997, HDB CROSS CULTURAL P, V3, P291
   Berry JW, 2003, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V44, P65, DOI 10.1111/1467-9450.00322
   Berry JW, 2001, J SOC ISSUES, V57, P615, DOI 10.1111/0022-4537.00231
   Bourhis RY, 1997, INT J PSYCHOL, V32, P369
   Bronfenbrenner U., 1979, ECOLOGY HUMAN DEV
   Brown R. J., 1995, PREJUDICE ITS SOCIAL
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DONA G, 1994, INT J PSYCHOL, V29, P57, DOI 10.1080/00207599408246532
   Farver JAM, 2002, J FAM PSYCHOL, V16, P338, DOI 10.1037//0893-3200.16.3.338
   Horenczyk G, 1997, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V46, P34, DOI 10.1080/026999497378476
   Jasinskaja-Lahti I, 2003, INT J INTERCULT REL, V27, P79, DOI 10.1016/S0147-1767(02)00061-5
   Lau AS, 2005, J FAM PSYCHOL, V19, P367, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.19.3.367
   LERNER RM, 1986, THEORIES CONCEPTS HU
   Pawliuk N, 1996, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V66, P111, DOI 10.1037/h0080161
   Piontkowski U., 2002, GROUP PROCESS INTERG, V5, P221, DOI DOI 10.1177/1368430202005003003
   Redfield R., 1936, AM ANTHROPOL, V38, P149, DOI DOI 10.1525/AA.1936.38.1.02A00330
   Rudmin FW, 2001, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V42, P41, DOI 10.1111/1467-9450.00213
   Sam D. L., 2002, ONLINE READINGS PSYC
   SANTISTEBAN D, 2002, ADV THEORY MEASUREME, P121
   Van Oudenhoven JP, 1998, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V28, P995, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(1998110)28:6<995::AID-EJSP908>3.0.CO;2-8
   Ward C., 2001, PSYCHOL CULTURE SHOC
   Zagefka H, 2002, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P171, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.73
   ZAGEFKA H, 2006, UNPUB ANTECEDENTS CO
   Zick A, 2001, J SOC ISSUES, V57, P541, DOI 10.1111/0022-4537.00228
NR 25
TC 26
BP 703
EP 717
PY 2006
PD NOV
VL 30
IS 6
DI 10.1016/j.ijintrel.2006.03.005
GA 109LY
UT WOS:000242310800005
ER

PT J
AU COLE, RR
AF COLE, RR
TI MONEY AND HAPPINESS IN THE NOVELS OF MARQUAND,JOHN,P.
SO BOOK FORUM
J9 BOOK FORUM
LA English
DT Article
CR MARQUAND JP, LATE GEORGE APLEY
   MARQUAND JP, MELVILLE GOODWIN USA
   MARQUAND JP, SINCERELY YOURS WILL
   MARQUAND JP, WICKFORD POINT
   MARQUAND JP, BFS DAUGHTER
   MARQUAND JP, POINT NO RETURN
   MARQUAND JP, REPENT IN HASTE
   MARQUAND JP, HM PULHAM ESQUIRE
   MARQUAND JP, SO LITTLE TIME
   MARQUAND JP, THIRTY YEARS
   MARQUAND JP, WOMEN AND THOMAS HAR
NR 11
TC 0
BP 37
EP 43
PY 1982
VL 6
IS 1
GA NY343
UT WOS:A1982NY34300005
ER

PT J
AU Abe, Y
   Fujise, N
   Fukunaga, R
   Nakagawa, Y
   Ikeda, M
AF Abe, Y.
   Fujise, N.
   Fukunaga, R.
   Nakagawa, Y.
   Ikeda, M.
TI Comparisons of the prevalence of and risk factors for elderly depression
   between urban and rural populations in Japan
SO INTERNATIONAL PSYCHOGERIATRICS
J9 INT PSYCHOGERIATR
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Fujise, N.; Fukunaga, R.; Ikeda, M.] Kumamoto Univ, Dept Psychiat & Neuropathobiol, Fac Life Sci, Kumamoto 8608556, Japan.
   [Abe, Y.] Yatsushiro Kousei Hosp, Yatsushiro, Kumamoto, Japan.
   [Nakagawa, Y.] Kumamoto Prefectural Govt, Kumamoto, Japan.
RP Ikeda, M, Kumamoto Univ, Dept Psychiat & Neuropathobiol, Fac Life Sci, 1-1-1 Honjo, Kumamoto 8608556, Japan.
EM mikeda@kumamoto-u.ac.jp
DE social support; sleep; suicide
ID CENTER MORALE SCALE; SYMPTOMS
AB Background: The aim of the present study was to investigate the differences in the prevalence of and risk factors for elderly depression between urban and rural areas in Japan and to further understanding of the features of elderly depression.
   Methods: A multistage, random sampling procedure and mailing method were used in urban and rural areas in Kumamoto Prefecture. A total of 2,152 participants aged 65 years and older were evaluated for depression using the Geriatric Depression Scale (GDS). Factors associated with depression were also examined. In order to assess the relationship between risk factors and subjective happiness, the Philadelphia Geriatric Center Morale Scale (PGC-MS) was used.
   Results: Depressive symptoms were associated with living alone, being unemployed, chronic illness, sleep disturbance, suicidal ideation, financial strain, and poor social support; the risk factors for elderly depression were almost the same in the two areas. Although three factors (financial strain, work status, and PGC-MS) were significantly associated with depression in both areas on logistic regression analysis, sleep disturbance was significant only for the urban area, and poor social support was significant only for the rural area.
   Conclusions: Although factors related to depression did not differ markedly between urban and rural elderly people, some risk factors differed between the two areas. Effective intervention programs for elderly depression should pay more attention to regional differences.
CR Barua Ankur, 2010, Indian J Psychol Med, V32, P87, DOI 10.4103/0253-7176.78503
   Blay SL, 2007, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V15, P790, DOI 10.1097/JGP.0b013e3180654179
   Blazer DG, 2005, PSYCHOL MED, V35, P1
   Burke W J, 1991, J Geriatr Psychiatry Neurol, V4, P173, DOI 10.1177/089198879100400310
   Chiu HC, 2005, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V20, P635, DOI 10.1002/gps.1292
   Evans Ronnie J, 2009, J Gerontol Soc Work, V52, P423, DOI 10.1080/01634370802609197
   FORD DE, 1989, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V262, P1479, DOI 10.1001/jama.262.11.1479
   Fukunaga R., PSYCHOGERIA IN PRESS
   Kawachi I, 2001, J URBAN HEALTH, V78, P458, DOI 10.1093/jurban/78.3.458
   Koizumi Y, 2005, PSYCHIAT CLIN NEUROS, V59, P563, DOI 10.1111/j.1440-1819.2005.01415.x
   LAWTON MP, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P85
   Lee J., 2008, J AGR MED COMMUNITY, V33, P204
   Lehtinen V, 2003, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V38, P283, DOI 10.1007/s00127-003-0631-6
   LIANG J, 1987, J GERONTOL, V42, P37
   Loke SC, 2011, PLOS ONE, V6, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0016490
   Mechakra-Tahiri S, 2009, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V24, P1226, DOI 10.1002/gps.2250
   DELEON CFM, 1994, J AGING HEALTH, V0006
   Muraoka Y., 1996, JPN J GERIATR PSYCHI, V7, P397
   Okwumabua J. O., 1997, J GERONTOL, V52, P241
   Pan A, 2008, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V105, P167, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2007.05.003
   Sarai K., 1983, HIROSHIMA MED, V36, P1578
   St John PD, 2006, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V21, P1175, DOI 10.1002/gps.1637
   Watanabe N, 1995, Int Psychogeriatr, V7, P253, DOI 10.1017/S1041610295002018
   YESAVAGE JA, 1983, J PSYCHIAT RES, V17, P37, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(82)90033-4
NR 24
TC 1
BP 1235
EP 1241
PY 2012
PD AUG
VL 24
IS 8
DI 10.1017/S1041610212000099
GA 971LZ
UT WOS:000306206700005
ER

PT J
AU Lee, P
   Zhang, MY
   Hong, JP
   Chua, HC
   Chen, KP
   Tang, SW
   Chan, BTM
   Lee, MS
   Lee, B
   Gallagher, GL
   Dossenbach, M
AF Lee, Phil
   Zhang, Mingyuan
   Hong, Jin Pyo
   Chua, Hong-Choon
   Chen, Kuang-Peng
   Tang, Siu Wa
   Chan, Benjamin T. M.
   Lee, Min Soo
   Lee, Bobbie
   Gallagher, Gabrielle L.
   Dossenbach, Martin
TI Frequency of Painful Physical Symptoms With Major Depressive Disorder in
   Asia: Relationship With Disease Severity and Quality of Life
SO JOURNAL OF CLINICAL PSYCHIATRY
J9 J CLIN PSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lee, Phil] Eli Lilly & Co, Taiwan Med Affiliate, Taipei, Taiwan.
   [Lee, Phil] Natl Cheng Kung Univ, Coll Med, Dept Psychiat, Tainan 70101, Taiwan.
   [Zhang, Mingyuan] Shanghai Inst Mental Hlth, Shanghai, Peoples R China.
   [Hong, Jin Pyo] Univ Ulsan, Asan Med Ctr, Dept Psychiat, Seoul, South Korea.
   [Chua, Hong-Choon] Inst Mental Hlth, Dept Gen Psychiat, Singapore, Singapore.
   [Chen, Kuang-Peng] Natl Taiwan Univ Hosp, Dept Psychiat, Yunlin, Taiwan.
   [Tang, Siu Wa] Univ Hong Kong, Fac Med, Dept Psychiat, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
   [Lee, Min Soo] Univ Korea Hosp, Seoul, South Korea.
   [Chan, Benjamin T. M.] Hosp Permai, Johor Baharu, Malaysia.
   [Lee, Bobbie] Eli Lilly Canada Inc, Intercontinental Informat Sci, Toronto, ON, Canada.
   [Gallagher, Gabrielle L.] Eli Lilly Australia Pty Ltd, Sydney, NSW, Australia.
   [Dossenbach, Martin] Eli Lilly & Co, Asian Operat, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
RP Gallagher, GL, Eli Lilly Australia Pty Ltd, Intercontinental Informat Sci, Level 1,16 Giffnock Ave, Macquarie Pk, NSW 2113, Australia.
EM gallagherga@lilly.com
ID SOMATIC SYMPTOMS; PSYCHIATRIC-DISORDERS; GENERAL-POPULATION;
   HELP-SEEKING; PRIMARY-CARE; HEALTH-CARE; WORK LOSS; PREVALENCE;
   SOMATIZATION; DISABILITY
AB Objective: Patients with major depressive disorder (MDD) frequently report concomitant painful physical symptoms, which may negatively impact diagnosis and treatment. The purpose of this study was to estimate the frequency of painful physical symptoms in Asian patients treated for an acute episode of MDD and to describe the associated demographics, clinical status, treatment patterns, and socioeconomic burden.
   Method: This multicountry, observational study enrolled 909 patients with MDD (DSM-IV-TR or ICD-10 criteria) in the psychiatric care setting from June 14, 2006, to February 15, 2007. Patients were classified as positive for painful physical symptoms (PPS+) if they achieved a mean score >= 2 on the modified Somatic Symptom Inventory. The Clinical Global Impressions-Severity of Illness scale (CGI-S) and 17-item Hamilton Rating Scale for Depression (HAM-D(17)) determined depression severity, and the EuroQoL Questionnaire-5 dimensions (EQ-5D) assessed subjective well-being.
   Results: Overall, 51.8% of patients were classified as PPS+. PPS+ patients were more likely to be female (72.2% vs. 65.1 %, p = .022), had relatively more medical comorbidity (29.7% vs. 21.0% with >= 1 comorbidity, p = .003), were more significantly depressed (CGI-S mean ISE] score = 4.84 [0.03] vs. 4.63 [0.04], p <.001; HAM-D,, mean ISE] score = 24.80 [0.26] vs. 22.39 [0.27], p <.001), and reported a lower quality of life (EQ-5D health state mean ISE] score = 42.96 [0.92] vs. 52.92 [0.95], p <.001) than PPS- patients. PPS+ and PPS- patients did not differ markedly, however, in terms of MDD medications prescribed or MDD-related disability at work.
   Conclusion: Painful physical symptoms are experienced by approximately half of patients with MDD in Asia and are associated with poor clinical status and perceived quality of life.
CR ALONSO J, 2004, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V420, P28
   American Psychiatric Association, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Bair MJ, 2004, PSYCHOSOM MED, V66, P17, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000106883.94059.C5
   Bair MJ, 2003, ARCH INTERN MED, V163, P2433, DOI 10.1001/archinte.163.20.2433
   Bao YH, 2003, PSYCHIAT SERV, V54, P693, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.54.5.693
   BARSKY AJ, 1992, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V33, P28
   CHEN CN, 1993, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V50, P125
   Demyttenaere K, 2008, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V109, P264, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2007.12.231
   Demyttenaere K, 2006, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V92, P185, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2006.01.007
   Druss BG, 2000, AM J PSYCHIAT, V157, P1485, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.157.9.1485
   EuroQol Group, 1990, EUROQOL GROUP HLTH P, V16, P199
   Fava M, 2004, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V65, P521
   Fava M, 2002, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V63, P305
   Garcia-Cebrian A, 2006, EUR PSYCHIAT, V21, P379, DOI 10.1016/j.eurpsy.2005.12.003
   Greden JF, 2003, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V64, P5
   Guy W, 1976, US DHEW PUBLICATION, V76-338, P218
   HAMILTON M, 1960, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V23, P56, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.23.1.56
   Hasin DS, 2005, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V62, P1097, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.62.10.1097
   HELLER F, 1995, 9508 CAHRS CORNELL U
   Husain MM, 2007, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V63, P113, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2007.02.009
   HWU HG, 1989, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V79, P136, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1989.tb08581.x
   Iwata N, 2002, SOC SCI MED, V55, P2243, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(02)00003-5
   KATON W, 1990, Journal of Clinical Psychiatry, V51, P3
   Katon W, 1990, J CLIN PSYCHIAT S, V51, P12
   Kawakami N, 2004, PSYCHIAT RES, V121, P293, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(03)00239-7
   KIRMAYER LJ, 1993, AM J PSYCHIAT, V150, P734
   Kroenke K, 1994, Arch Fam Med, V3, P774, DOI 10.1001/archfami.3.9.774
   Munoz RA, 2005, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V86, P93, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2004.12.012
   Ohayon MM, 2006, J PSYCHIAT RES, V40, P30, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychires.2005.02.003
   Ohayon MM, 2003, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V60, P39
   Parker G, 2001, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V36, P287, DOI 10.1007/s001270170046
   Simon GE, 1999, NEW ENGL J MED, V341, P1329, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199910283411801
   VONKORFF M, 1992, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V49, P91
   World Health Organization, 2007, INT CLASS DIS REL WO
NR 34
TC 25
BP 83
EP 91
PY 2009
PD JAN
VL 70
IS 1
GA 399SO
UT WOS:000262819800011
ER

PT J
AU Rivilis, I
   Hay, J
   Cairney, J
   Klentrou, P
   Liu, JA
   Faught, BE
AF Rivilis, Irina
   Hay, John
   Cairney, John
   Klentrou, Panagiota
   Liu, Jian
   Faught, Brent E.
TI Physical activity and fitness in children with developmental
   coordination disorder: A systematic review
SO RESEARCH IN DEVELOPMENTAL DISABILITIES
J9 RES DEV DISABIL
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Rivilis, Irina; Hay, John; Cairney, John; Klentrou, Panagiota; Liu, Jian; Faught, Brent E.] Brock Univ, Fac Appl Hlth Sci, St Catharines, ON L2S 3A1, Canada.
   [Cairney, John] McMaster Univ, Ctr Childhood Disabil Res, Dept Psychiat & Behav Neurosci, Hamilton, ON, Canada.
   [Cairney, John] McMaster Univ, Dept Family Med, Ctr Childhood Disabil Res, Hamilton, ON L8S 4L8, Canada.
   [Cairney, John] McMaster Univ, Ctr Childhood Disabil Res, Dept Kinesiol, Hamilton, ON L8S 4L8, Canada.
   [Cairney, John] McMaster Univ, Ctr Childhood Disabil Res, Dept CanChild, Hamilton, ON L8S 4L8, Canada.
   [Cairney, John] Ctr Addict & Mental Hlth, Hlth Syst Res & Consulting Unit, Toronto, ON, Canada.
RP Rivilis, I, Brock Univ, Fac Appl Hlth Sci, St Catharines, ON L2S 3A1, Canada.
EM irina.rivilis@utoronto.ca
DE Developmental coordination disorder; Systematic review; Fitness;
   Physical activity
ID FUNDAMENTAL MOVEMENT SKILLS; HEALTH-RELATED FITNESS; LOW MOTOR
   COMPETENCE; LOW-BIRTH-WEIGHT; LIFE SATISFACTION; ANAEROBIC PERFORMANCE;
   PERCEIVED FREEDOM; ACTIVITY-DEFICIT; AEROBIC FITNESS; GREEK CHILDREN
AB Developmental coordination disorder (DCD) is a neurodevelopmental condition characterized by poor motor proficiency that interferes with a child's activities of daily living. Activities that most young children engage in such as running, walking, and jumping are important for the proper development of fitness and overall health. However, children with DCD usually find these activities challenging. A systematic review of the literature was conducted to synthesize the recent available data on fitness and physical activity in children with DCD, and to understand the extent of the differences between children with DCD and their typically developing peers. Systematic searches of electronic databases and reference lists identified 40 peer-reviewed studies meeting the inclusion criteria. These studies were reviewed in terms of: (a) study design, (b) population, (c) assessment tools, (d) measures, and (e) fitness and physical activity outcomes. It has been demonstrated that body composition, cardiorespiratory fitness, muscle strength and endurance, anaerobic capacity, power, and physical activity have all been negatively associated, to various degrees, with poor motor proficiency. However, differences in flexibility were not conclusive as the results on this parameter are mixed. Studies' limitations and the impact of results on future work are discussed. (C) 2011 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Angilley H, 2009, PHYSIOTHERAPY, V95, P144, DOI 10.1016/j.physio.2008.12.002
   APA, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Barnett LM, 2009, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V44, P252, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2008.07.004
   Barnhart RC, 2003, PHYS THER, V83, P722
   Berenson GS, 2002, AM J CARDIOL, V90, p3L, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9149(02)02953-3
   Booth ML, 2002, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V34, P1986, DOI 10.1249/01.MSS.0000038981.35052.D3
   BOUCHARD C., 1997, GENETICS FITNESS PHY
   Bouffard M, 1996, ADAPT PHYS ACT Q, V13, P61
   Bouziotas C, 2001, PEDIATR EXERC SCI, V13, P173
   BRUININKS RH, 1978, BRUININKSOSERETSKY T
   Burns YR, 2009, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V51, P136, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8749.2008.03118.x
   Cairney J, 2006, AM J HUM BIOL, V18, P66, DOI 10.1002/ajhb.20470
   Cairney J, 2005, INT J OBESITY, V29, P369, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijo.0802893
   Cairney J, 2007, PEDIATR EXERC SCI, V19, P20
   Cairney J, 2006, ADAPT PHYS ACT Q, V23, P261
   Cairney John, 2005, J Pediatr, V147, P515, DOI 10.1016/j.jpeds.2005.05.013
   Cairney J, 2010, CAN MED ASSOC J, V182, P1167, DOI 10.1503/cmaj.091454
   Cairney J, 2010, RES DEV DISABIL, V31, P1332, DOI 10.1016/j.ridd.2010.07.008
   Caitney J., 2010, BRIT J SPORTS M 0611
   Cantell M, 2008, HUM MOVEMENT SCI, V27, P344, DOI 10.1016/j.humov.2008.02.007
   CANTELL MH, 1994, ADAPT PHYS ACT Q, V11, P115
   Cantell MH, 2003, HUM MOVEMENT SCI, V22, P413, DOI 10.1016/j.humov.2003.09.002
   Castelli D, 2007, J TEACH PHYS EDUC, V26, P3
   Chia L. C., 2009, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V52, P251
   Christiansen AS, 2000, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V42, P4, DOI 10.1017/S0012162200000025
   Crawford Susan G., 2001, Physical and Occupational Therapy in Pediatrics, V20, P29, DOI 10.1300/J006v20n02_03
   Dunn JC, 2006, ADAPT PHYS ACT Q, V23, P293
   Faught BE, 2005, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V37, P376, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2004.09.021
   Fisher A, 2005, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V37, P684, DOI 10.1249/01.MSS.0000159138.48107.7D
   GILLBERG C, 2003, NEURAL PLAST, V10, P1
   GODIN G, 1985, Canadian Journal of Applied Sport Sciences, V10, P141
   Gubbay S. A., 1975, CLUMSY CHILD STUDY D
   Haga M, 2008, CHILD CARE HLTH DEV, V34, P329, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2214.2008.00814.x
   Haga M, 2009, PHYS THER, V89, P1089, DOI 10.2522/ptj.20090052
   Haga M, 2008, PHYSIOTHERAPY, V94, P253, DOI 10.1016/j.physio.2007.04.011
   Hands B., 2002, DEV COORDINATION DIS
   HANDS B, 2006, EUROPEAN J SPECIAL N, V21, P417
   Hands B, 2008, J SCI MED SPORT, V11, P155, DOI 10.1016/j.jsams.2007.02.012
   Hands B, 2009, SCAND J MED SCI SPOR, V19, P655, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0838.2008.00847.x
   Hay J., 2007, ACTA KINESIOLOGIAE S, V12, P99
   Hay J, 1998, CAN J OCCUP THER, V65, P64
   HAY J, 1999, PEDIATR EXERC SCI, V11, P273
   HAY J, 1999, CLIN J SPORT MED, V2, P192
   HENDERSON, 1982, NEUROLOGY, V24, P448
   Henderson S, 1992, MOVEMENT ASSESSMENT
   Hoare D., 1991, OUT STEP COORDINATIN
   Kanioglou A., 2006, STUDIES PHYS CULTURE, V13, P25
   Kaufman LB, 2007, PHYS THER, V87, P455, DOI 10.2522/ptj.20060170
   Keller H, 2000, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V32, P278, DOI 10.1097/00005768-200002000-00005
   Larkin D., 2002, DEV COORDINATION DIS
   LEGER LA, 1982, EUR J APPL PHYSIOL O, V49, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00428958
   Lichtenstein P, 2010, AM J PSYCHIAT, V167, P1357, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.2010.10020223
   Mandich AD, 2003, HUM MOVEMENT SCI, V22, P583, DOI 10.1016/j.humov.2003.09.011
   Mast M, 2002, EUR J NUTR, V41, P61, DOI 10.1007/s003940200009
   Mata E., 2007, ACTA KINESIOLOGIAE S, V12, P89
   McCarron L. T., 1997, MAND MCCARRON ASSESS
   O'Beirne C., 1991, 8 IFAPA INT S MIAM F
   OBEIRNE C, 1994, ADAPT PHYS ACT Q, V11, P141
   Okely AD, 2001, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V33, P1899, DOI 10.1097/00005768-200111000-00015
   Pearsall-Jones JG, 2009, TWIN RES HUM GENET, V12, P381, DOI 10.1375/twin.12.4.381
   Peters Judith M., 1999, Physiotherapy Theory and Practice, V15, P203, DOI 10.1080/095939899307621
   Poulsen AA, 2008, OTJR-OCCUP PART HEAL, V28, P30, DOI 10.3928/15394492-20080101-05
   Poulsen AA, 2006, HUM MOVEMENT SCI, V25, P839, DOI 10.1016/j.humov.2006.05.003
   Poulsen AA, 2007, CHILD CARE HLTH DEV, V33, P432, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2214.2007.00730.x
   Poulsen AA, 2008, HUM MOVEMENT SCI, V27, P325, DOI 10.1016/j.humov.2008.02.004
   Poulsen AA, 2007, AM J OCCUP THER, V61, P451
   Raynor AJ, 2001, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V43, P676, DOI 10.1017/S0012162201001220
   Reeves L, 1999, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V89, P739, DOI 10.2466/PMS.89.7.739-747
   Rose B., 1994, ACHPER HLTH LIFESTYL, V41, P18
   ROWLAND TW, 1993, J SPORT MED PHYS FIT, V33, P184
   SALLIS JF, 1993, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V25, P99, DOI 10.1249/00005768-199301000-00014
   SCHOEMAKER MM, 1994, ADAPT PHYS ACT Q, V11, P130
   Schott N, 2007, RES Q EXERCISE SPORT, V78, P438
   SILMAN A, HUMAN MOVEM IN PRESS
   Smyth MM, 2000, BRIT J DEV PSYCHOL, V18, P389, DOI 10.1348/026151000165760
   Smyth MM, 2001, BRIT J DEV PSYCHOL, V19, P369, DOI 10.1348/026151001166155
   Sothern MS, 1999, EUR J PEDIATR, V158, P271, DOI 10.1007/s004310051070
   Strong WB, 2005, J PEDIATR-US, V146, P732, DOI 10.1016/j.jpeds.2005.01.055
   Sugden D. A, 2006, ESRC SEMINAR SERIES, V2004-2005
   Tan SK, 2001, ADAPT PHYS ACT Q, V18, P168
   Tsiotra GD, 2006, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V39, P125, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2005.07.011
   Tsiotra GD, 2009, PEDIATR EXERC SCI, V21, P186
   ULRICH BD, 1987, RES Q EXERCISE SPORT, V58, P57
   Visser J, 1998, HUM MOVEMENT SCI, V17, P573, DOI 10.1016/S0167-9457(98)00014-1
   Wall AET, 2004, ADAPT PHYS ACT Q, V21, P197
   Ward DS, 2005, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V37, pS582, DOI 10.1249/01.mss.0000185292.71933.91
   Williams HG, 2008, OBESITY, V16, P1421, DOI 10.1038/oby.2008.214
   Wilson PH, 2005, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V46, P806, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2005.01409
   Wrotniak BH, 2006, PEDIATRICS, V118, pE1758, DOI 10.1542/peds.2006-0742
   Wu SK, 2009, RES DEV DISABIL, V31, P345
NR 90
TC 22
BP 894
EP 910
PY 2011
PD MAY-JUN
VL 32
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.ridd.2011.01.017
GA 738HO
UT WOS:000288631100004
ER

PT J
AU Blackson, T
AF Blackson, Thomas
TI On Feldman's Theory of Happiness
SO UTILITAS
J9 UTILITAS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Arizona State Univ, Tempe, AZ 85287 USA.
RP Blackson, T, Arizona State Univ, Tempe, AZ 85287 USA.
EM blackson@asu.edu
AB Fred Feldman conceives of happiness in terms of the aggregation of attitudinal pleasure and displeasure, but he distinguishes intrinsic from extrinsic attitudinal pleasure and displeasure and excludes extrinsic attitudinal pleasure and displeasure from the aggregation that constitutes happiness. I argue that Feldman has not provided a strong reason for this exclusion
CR DUMMETT M, 1964, PHILOS REV, V73, P341
   FELDMAN F, 2004, PLEASURE GOOD LIFE C, P16
   PRITCHARD HA, 1949, MOR OBL ESS LECT, P100
NR 3
TC 0
BP 393
EP 400
PY 2009
PD SEP
VL 21
IS 3
DI 10.1017/S0953820809990124
GA 499YB
UT WOS:000270261600010
ER

PT J
AU Dobson, RL
   Bray, MA
   Kehle, TJ
   Theodore, LA
   Peck, HL
AF Dobson, RL
   Bray, MA
   Kehle, TJ
   Theodore, LA
   Peck, HL
TI Relaxation and guided imagery as an intervention for children with
   asthma: A replication
SO PSYCHOLOGY IN THE SCHOOLS
J9 PSYCHOL SCHOOLS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Connecticut, Dept Educ Psychol, Storrs, CT 06269 USA.
   Univ Connecticut, Storrs, CT 06269 USA.
RP Kehle, TJ, Univ Connecticut, Dept Educ Psychol, Storrs, CT 06269 USA.
EM Thomas.Kehle@uconn.edu
AB Asthma is a pervasive inflammatory disorder of the bronchial airways that causes the normal functioning of the airways to become overreactive. This disorder affects approximately 8 million children in schools per year and accounts for a significant amount of absences. Researchers have speculated that pharmacological interventions are alone insufficient or overaggressive in treating asthma, and numerous studies have demonstrated a connection between emotions and asthma. It has therefore been suggested that psychological interventions may be appropriate for this population. One such intervention, relaxation and guided imagery (RGI), that incorporates mental representations as well as the senses in a process of relaxing all the parts of the body has been shown to be effective with children with asthma. The current study served as a replication and extension of this previous research. The purpose of the investigation was to examine the effectiveness of RGI with an elementary school sample as well as determine the overall improvement in happiness, anxiety, and quality of life of the participants. Results demonstrated that RGI significantly improved the lung functioning of 3 out of 4 participants in the study. Furthermore, overall happiness improved for I participant in the study, state anxiety decreased for 2 of the 4 participants, and trait anxiety decreased for all 4 participants. (c) 2005 Wiley Periodicals, Inc.
CR *AM LUNG ASS, 2002, ASTHM CHILDR FACT SH
   *AM LUNG ASS, 1999, CHILDH ASTHM OV
   American Thoracic Society, 1995, AM J RESP CRIT CARE, V152, P1107
   American Thoracic Society, 1991, AM REV RESPIR DIS, V144, P1202
   Bray MA, 2003, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V40, P193, DOI 10.1002/pits.10078
   Bray MA, 2004, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V41, P95, DOI 10.1002/pits.10141
   BRAY MA, 1996, SCH PSYCHOL REV, V25, P359
   BRIGHAM DD, 1994, IMAGERY GETTING WELL
   BROWN D, 1987, ADVANCES, V5, P15
   Brown RT, 1999, SCHOOL PSYCHOL REV, V28, P175
   Busk P. L., 1992, SINGLE CASE RES DESI, P187
   CREER TL, 1980, BEHAV MED, V7, P14
   Forero R, 1996, J ASTHMA, V33, P157, DOI 10.3109/02770909609054547
   Jeanne Achterberg, 1994, RITUALS HEALING USIN
   JUNIPER E, 1999, PEDIAT ASTHMA QUALIT
   Kehle TJ, 2004, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V41, P43, DOI 10.1002/pits.10137
   KOHEN DP, 1995, HYPNOSIS, V22, P132
   Kohen DP, 1997, AM J CLIN HYPN, V39, P169
   KOTSES H, 1991, BIOFEEDBACK SELF-REG, V16, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF01000442
   Lehrer P, 2002, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V70, P691, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.70.3.691
   Peck HL, 2003, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V40, P657, DOI 10.1002/pits.10127
   PHILIPP RL, 1972, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V16, P193, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(72)90044-X
   PIERS EV, 2002, PIERSHARRIS CHILDREN
   Ritz T, 2000, PSYCHOSOM MED, V62, P401
   Ritz T, 2002, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V39, P546, DOI 10.1017/S0048577202010715
   Smyth JM, 1999, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V281, P1304, DOI 10.1001/jama.281.14.1304
   Spielberger CD, 1983, STATE TRAIT ANXIETY
   ZAHOUREK RP, 1988, RELAXATION IMAGERY T, P3
NR 28
TC 2
BP 707
EP 720
PY 2005
PD SEP
VL 42
IS 7
DI 10.1002/pits.20119
GA 960YE
UT WOS:000231628300003
ER

PT J
AU Heath, C
   Jourden, FJ
AF Heath, C
   Jourden, FJ
TI Illusion, disillusion, and the buffering effect of groups
SO ORGANIZATIONAL BEHAVIOR AND HUMAN DECISION PROCESSES
J9 ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 UNIV ILLINOIS,COLL COMMERCE & BUSINESS ADM,URBANA,IL 61801.
RP Heath, C, UNIV CHICAGO,GRAD SCH BUSINESS,CTR DECIS RES,1101 E 58TH ST,CHICAGO,IL 60637, USA.
ID POSITIVE ILLUSIONS; MENTAL-HEALTH; CONFIDENCE; PERSPECTIVE; JUDGMENTS;
   DECISION; SYSTEMS
AB After performing a task, groups typically hold positive illusions about their performance while individuals hold negative illusions (Jourden & Heath, 1996). This paper reconciles negative illusions with previous research on positive illusions by showing that individuals hold positive illusions before a task but become disillusioned during task performance. Post-performance disillusionment is stronger when people experience a larger contrast between the targets they set before a task and their actual performance. Group members also experience disillusionment but manage to maintain their positive illusions. Group activity produces higher mean levels of positive affect (the enthusiasm effect), and severs the relationship between negative affect and performance evaluations (the buffering effect). An analysis shows that these two effects hold across six studies. Although previous literature has highlighted the enthusiasm effect of group activity, the buffering effect increases performance evaluations three times more. (C) 1997 Academic Press.
CR BANDURA A, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P1017, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.5.1017
   BANDURA A, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P1175, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.44.9.1175
   Blake Roger R., 1961, J CONFLICT RESOLUT, V5, P304, DOI 10.1177/002200276100500307
   BREWER MB, 1979, PSYCHOL BULL, V86, P307, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.86.2.307
   CAMPION MA, 1982, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V30, P265, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(82)90221-5
   Carver C. S., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P3
   CERVONE D, 1995, COGNITIVE THERAP OCT, P519
   COLVIN CR, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V116, P3, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.116.1.3
   Crandall VJ, 1955, J PERS, V24, P192, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1955.tb01184.x
   ASHFORD SJ, 1989, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V11, P133
   DIEHL M, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P392, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.3.392
   DIENER E, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P492, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.3.492
   DUNNING D, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P341, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.63.3.341
   FERGUSON CK, 1964, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V69, P223, DOI 10.1037/h0046572
   GALLUPE RB, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P137, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.76.1.137
   GILOVICH T, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P552, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.552
   GOLLWITZER PM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P531, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.56.4.531
   GREENWALD AG, 1980, AM PSYCHOL, V35, P603, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.35.7.603
   Irwin FW, 1944, PSYCHOL REV, V51, P120, DOI 10.1037/h0061743
   Janis I. L., 1972, VICTIMS GROUPTHINK
   JANNSSENS L, 1976, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P830
   Jourden FJ, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P369, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.81.4.369
   JOURDEN FJ, 1991, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V13, P213
   KAHNEMAN D, 1984, AM PSYCHOL, V39, P341, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.39.4.341
   KAHNEMAN D, 1979, ECONOMETRICA, V47, P263, DOI 10.2307/1914185
   Locke E. A., 1990, THEORY GOAL SETTING
   MOSSHOLDER KW, 1980, J APPL PSYCHOL, V65, P202, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.65.2.202
   PERLOFF LS, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P502, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.3.502
   Radhakrishnan P, 1996, HUM PERFORM, V9, P23, DOI 10.1207/s15327043hup0901_2
   Russo J. E., 1989, DECISION TRAPS 10 BA
   SCHWARZ N, 1987, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V17, P69, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420170107
   Shepperd JA, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P844, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.4.844
   SNIEZEK JA, 1992, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V52, P124, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(92)90048-C
   SNIEZEK JA, 1990, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V46, P264, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(90)90032-5
   STROEBE W, 1992, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V18, P643, DOI 10.1177/0146167292185015
   SUTTON R, 1995, ORG CONTEXT BRAINSTO
   TAJFEL H, 1982, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V33, P1, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.33.020182.000245
   TAYLOR SE, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V116, P21, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.116.1.21
   TAYLOR SE, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P193, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.2.193
   WANOUS JP, 1992, J APPL PSYCHOL, V77, P288, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.77.3.288
NR 40
TC 17
BP 103
EP 116
PY 1997
PD FEB
VL 69
IS 2
DI 10.1006/obhd.1997.2676
GA WT240
UT WOS:A1997WT24000002
ER

PT J
AU Stark, O
   Rendl, F
   Jakubek, M
AF Stark, Oded
   Rendl, Franz
   Jakubek, Marcin
TI The merger of populations, the incidence of marriages, and aggregate
   unhappiness
SO JOURNAL OF EVOLUTIONARY ECONOMICS
J9 J EVOL ECON
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Stark, Oded] Univ Bonn, D-53113 Bonn, Germany.
   [Stark, Oded] Univ Vienna, Vienna, Austria.
   [Stark, Oded] Warsaw Univ, Warsaw, Poland.
   [Stark, Oded] Warsaw Sch Econ, Warsaw, Poland.
   [Stark, Oded; Rendl, Franz; Jakubek, Marcin] Univ Klagenfurt, A-9020 Klagenfurt, Austria.
RP Stark, O, Univ Bonn, Walter Flex Str 3, D-53113 Bonn, Germany.
EM ostark@uni-bonn.de; Franz.Rendl@uni-klu.ac.at;
   MarcinKacper.Jakubek@uni-klu.ac.at
DE Merger of populations; Integration of societies; Unhappiness; Marriages;
   Relative deprivation
ID RELATIVE DEPRIVATION; INDIVIDUAL DEPRIVATION; ECONOMIC-INTEGRATION;
   MIGRATION; WELFARE; GROWTH; EXPLANATION; INCENTIVES; HAPPINESS; INCOME
AB Let a society's unhappiness be measured by the aggregate of the levels of relative deprivation of its members. When two societies of equal size, F and M, merge, unhappiness in the merged society is shown to be higher than the sum of the levels of unhappiness in the constituent societies when apart; merger alone increases unhappiness. But when societies F and M merge and marriages are formed such that the number of households in the merged society is equal to the number of individuals in one of the constituent societies, unhappiness in the merged society is shown to be lower than the aggregate unhappiness in the two constituent societies when apart. This result obtains regardless of which individuals from one society form households with which individuals from the other, and even when the marriages have not (or not yet) led to income gains to the married couples from increased efficiency, scale economies, and the like. While there are various psychological reasons for people to become happier when they get married as opposed to staying single, the very formation of households reduces social distress even before any other happiness-generating factors kick in.
CR Beckfield J, 2009, INT J COMP SOCIOL, V50, P486, DOI 10.1177/0020715209339282
   Behrens K, 2007, EUR ECON REV, V51, P1277, DOI 10.1016/j.euroecorev.2006.08.005
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   Bossert W, 2006, ECON LETT, V90, P421, DOI 10.1016/j.econlet.2005.10.003
   Browning M., 2006, 588 BOST COLL
   Clark AE, 2002, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V31, P1139, DOI 10.1093/ije/31.6.1139
   Clark AE, 2008, J ECON LIT, V46, P95, DOI 10.1257/jel.46.1.95
   Ebert U, 2000, ECON LETT, V68, P263, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1765(00)00248-2
   Fan CS, 2007, KYKLOS, V60, P55, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6435.2007.00358.x
   Fan CS, 2011, INT ECON REV, V52, P549, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2354.2011.00638.x
   Fischer P, 2007, J COMMUNITY APPL SOC, V17, P203, DOI 10.1002/casp.874
   Fleurbaey M, 2009, J ECON LIT, V47, P1029, DOI 10.1257/jel.47.4.1029
   Fleurbaey M, 2009, SCAND J ECON, V111, P597, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9442.2009.01578.x
   Greenaway D, 2008, J INT ECON, V74, P264, DOI 10.1016/j.jinteco.2007.08.005
   Henrekson M, 1997, EUR ECON REV, V41, P1537, DOI 10.1016/S0014-2921(97)00063-9
   Qiu LD, 2006, J INT ECON, V68, P38, DOI 10.1016/j.jinteco.2004.12.005
   Quinn MA, 2006, REV DEV ECON, V10, P135, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9361.2005.00306.x
   RIVERABATIZ LA, 1993, REG SCI URBAN ECON, V23, P337, DOI 10.1016/0166-0462(93)90051-F
   RIVERABATIZ LA, 1991, Q J ECON, V106, P531, DOI 10.2307/2937946
   Runciman W, 1966, RELATIVE DEPRIVATION
   Stark O, 2011, J LABOR ECON, V29, P349, DOI 10.1086/659104
   STARK O, 1989, DEMOGRAPHY, V26, P1, DOI 10.2307/2061490
   STARK O, 1991, ECON J, V101, P1163, DOI 10.2307/2234433
   STARK O, 1984, ECON DEV CULT CHANGE, V32, P475, DOI 10.1086/451401
   Stark O, 2009, ECON LETT, V103, P119, DOI 10.1016/j.econlet.2009.02.006
   Stark O, 2007, EC HAPPINESS FRAMING, P223
   Stark O, 1988, J Popul Econ, V1, P57
   Starka O, 2011, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V77, P241, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2010.10.006
   Tajfel H., 1979, SOCIAL PSYCHOL INTER, P33
   Terry D. J., 2001, GROUP PROCESS INTERG, V4, P271, DOI 10.1177/1368430201004003007
   Terry DJ, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P267, DOI 10.1177/0146167201273001
   vanElkan R, 1996, J INT ECON, V41, P95, DOI 10.1016/S0022-1996(96)01433-X
   Veenhoven R, 1989, HARMFUL HAPINESS CON, P44
   YITZHAKI S, 1979, Q J ECON, V93, P321, DOI 10.2307/1883197
   Zeng DZ, 2010, J URBAN ECON, V67, P352, DOI 10.1016/j.jue.2009.11.002
NR 35
TC 1
BP 331
EP 344
PY 2012
PD APR
VL 22
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s00191-011-0234-4
GA 929JS
UT WOS:000303058200006
ER

PT J
AU Soderberg, EI
   Carlsson, JY
   Stener-Victorin, E
   Dahlof, C
AF Soderberg, Elisabeth I.
   Carlsson, Jane Y.
   Stener-Victorin, Elisabet
   Dahlof, Carl
TI Subjective Well-being in Patients With Chronic Tension-type Headache:
   Effect of Acupuncture, Physical Training, and Relaxation Training
SO CLINICAL JOURNAL OF PAIN
J9 CLIN J PAIN
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Soderberg, Elisabeth I.; Carlsson, Jane Y.] Univ Gothenburg, Sahlgrenska Acad, Inst Neurosci & Physiol, Dept Clin Neurosci & Rehabil Physiotherapy, SE-40530 Gothenburg, Sweden.
   [Stener-Victorin, Elisabet] Univ Gothenburg, Sahlgrenska Acad, Inst Neurosci & Physiol, Dept Physiol Endocrinol, SE-40530 Gothenburg, Sweden.
   [Dahlof, Carl] Univ Gothenburg, Sahlgrenska Acad, Inst Neurosci & Physiol, Dept Clin Neurosci & Rehabil, SE-40530 Gothenburg, Sweden.
   [Dahlof, Carl] Gothenburg Migraine Clin, Gothenburg, Sweden.
RP Soderberg, EI, Univ Gothenburg, Sahlgrenska Acad, Inst Neurosci & Physiol, Dept Clin Neurosci & Rehabil Physiotherapy, Box 455, SE-40530 Gothenburg, Sweden.
EM elisabeth.soderberg@neuro.gu.se
DE chronic tension-type headache; CNS-related symptoms; acupuncture;
   physical training; relaxation training
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; MECHANISMS; SYMPTOMS; MIGRAINE; UPDATE; TRIAL
AB Background: Episodic tension-type headache is a common problem affecting approximately 2 of 3 of the population. The origin of tension-type headache is multifactorial, but the pathogenesis is still unclear. In some individuals episodic tension-type headache transforms into chronic tension-type headache (CTTH). Subjective symptoms related to the central nervous system might affect patients subjective well-being and quality of life.
   Objective: This study compared 3 nonpharmacologic treatments; acupuncture, relaxation training, and physical training on subjective well-being in patients with CTTH.
   Methods: Ninety consecutive patients with CTTH were randomly allocated to acupuncture, relaxation training, or physical training. At baseline 88 age-matched and sex-matched healthy controls were compared with the patients with CTTH. Subjective, central nervous system-related symptoms that might affect patients' subjective well-being and quality of life were assessed with the Minor Symptom Evaluation Profile, which contains 24 self-administered standardized items with visual analog scale responses. Fifteen items are categorized into 3 dimensions: contentment, vitality, and sleep. Assessments were made before treatment, immediately after, and 3 and 6 months after the last treatment.
   Results: Baseline values of the total score of the 24 items and the 3 dimensions were generally lower in patients with tension-type headache compared with the reference group. No significant differences were found among the 3 treatment groups during the baseline period. All treatments proportionally improved the subjective, central nervous system-related symptoms in patients with CTTH. The 3-month follow-up, the total score of the Minor Symptom Evaluation Profile was significantly improved in the physical training group compared with the acupuncture group (P = 0.036). Total mean over period was also highest in the physical training group compared with the acupuncture group (P = 0.025). The vitality and sleep dimension was significantly improved at the 6-month follow-up in the relaxation training group compared with the acupuncture group (P = 0.04).
   Conclusions: Physical training and relaxation training seem to be preferable nonpharmacologic treatments for improvement of central nervous system-related symptoms and subjective well-being for patients with CTTH.
CR ANDERSSON S, 2003, AKUPUNKTUR PUNKTHAND
   BENDTSEN L, 2010, EUR NEUROL, V11, P1318
   CARLSSON AM, 1983, PAIN, V16, P87, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(83)90088-X
   CARLSSON J, 1990, HEADACHE, V30, P593, DOI 10.1111/j.1526-4610.1990.hed3009593.x
   DAHLOF C, 1989, CARDIOVASC DRUG THER, V3, P919, DOI 10.1007/BF01869582
   Dahlf C, 1990, Scand J Prim Health Care Suppl, V1, P19
   Jensen Rigmor, 2003, Curr Pain Headache Rep, V7, P455, DOI 10.1007/s11916-003-0061-x
   DIMENAS ES, 1989, J HYPERTENS, V7, P885, DOI 10.1097/00004872-198911000-00006
   Guitera V, 2002, NEUROLOGY, V58, P1062
   Holroyd KA, 2000, HEADACHE, V40, P3, DOI 10.1046/j.1526-4610.2000.00001.x
   Holroyd KA, 2001, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V285, P2208, DOI 10.1001/jama.285.17.2208
   HOLTEN O, 1967, KOMPENDIUM MED TRANI
   International Headache Society, 2004, CEPHALALGIA S1, V24, P9, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1468-2982.2003.00824.X
   JACOBSEN E, 1938, PROGR RELAXATION, P418
   Jensen R, 1999, CEPHALALGIA, V19, P602, DOI 10.1046/j.1468-2982.1999.019006602.x
   Jensen R, 2000, CURR OPIN NEUROL, V13, P285, DOI 10.1097/00019052-200006000-00009
   Jensen R, 2003, CEPHALALGIA, V23, P49, DOI 10.1046/j.1468-2982.2003.00574.x
   Jensen R, 1998, HEADACHE, V38, P10, DOI 10.1046/j.1526-4610.1998.3801010.x
   Linde K, 2009, COCHRANE DB SYST REV, V1
   Mannix LK, 1999, HEADACHE, V39, P326, DOI 10.1046/j.1526-4610.1999.3905326.x
   Mongini F, 2005, NEUROL SCI, V26, P203, DOI 10.1007/s10072-005-0462-1
   Nodari E, 2002, HEADACHE, V42, P268, DOI 10.1046/j.1526-4610.2002.02079.x
   Rollnik JD, 2003, EUR NEUROL, V50, P73, DOI 10.1159/000072502
   SCHOENEN J, 1995, CEPHALALGIA, V15, P165, DOI 10.1046/j.1468-2982.1995.015003165.x
   Schultz J. H., 1959, AUTOGENIC TRAINING P
   Soderberg E, 2006, CEPHALALGIA, V26, P1320, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2982.2006.01209.x
   SORGE F, 1988, CEPHALALGIA, V8, P1, DOI 10.1046/j.1468-2982.1988.0801001.x
   Vickers AJ, 2004, BRIT MED J, V328, P744, DOI 10.1136/bmj.38029.421863.EB
   Wiklund I, 1990, Lakartidningen, V87, P1575
NR 29
TC 5
BP 448
EP 456
PY 2011
PD JUN
VL 27
IS 5
DI 10.1097/AJP.0b013e318208c8fe
GA 761XC
UT WOS:000290434100010
ER

PT J
AU Mendes-da-Silva, W
   Onusic, LM
   Norvilitis, JM
   Moura, GL
AF Mendes-da-Silva, Wesley
   Onusic, Luciana Massaro
   Norvilitis, Jill M.
   Moura, Gilnei L.
TI FOCUSING ILLUSION IN SATISFACTION WITH LIFE AMONG COLLEGE STUDENTS
   LIVING IN BRAZIL
SO RAE-REVISTA DE ADMINISTRACAO DE EMPRESAS
J9 RAE-REV ADMIN EMPRES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Mendes-da-Silva, Wesley] Fundacao Getulio Vargas, Escola Adm Empresas Sao Paulo, Sao Paulo, Brazil.
   [Onusic, Luciana Massaro] Univ Fed Sao Paulo, Escola Paulista Polit Econ & Negocios, Sao Paulo, Brazil.
   [Norvilitis, Jill M.] SUNY Coll Buffalo, Dept Psychol, Buffalo, NY 14222 USA.
   [Moura, Gilnei L.] Univ Fed Santa Maria, Adm Sci Dept, BR-97119900 Santa Maria, RS, Brazil.
RP Mendes-da-Silva, W, Fundacao Getulio Vargas, Escola Adm Empresas Sao Paulo, Sao Paulo, Brazil.
EM mr.mendesdasilva@gmail.com; lucianaonusic@gmail.com;
   norviljm@buffalostate.edu; mr.gmoura.ufsm@gmail.com
DE Happiness; satisfaction with life; well-being; focusing illusion;
   college students
ID PUBLIC-POLICY; HAPPINESS; HEALTH; PEOPLE; HAPPY; PERSPECTIVE
AB Literature shows that there are significant associations between health and happiness. Various countries are considering, contemplating or formally incorporating the happiness variable into their public health policies. Moreover, the private sector has shown interest in the topic. Based on that This article examines the biases in the perception of satisfaction with life among young adults in two Brazilian cities. The study explores the associations between aspects of life and perception of happiness because public policies associated with happiness require an improved understanding of the subjectivity of the sense of well-being. A survey conducted among 368 college students enabled analysis through Multivariate Analysis of Covariance (MANCOVA) and linear regression. The results suggest that, although there were no significant differences in general satisfaction with life between the two cities, there were indications of focusing illusion in the perception of happiness caused by expectations arising from the feeling of personal insecurity in a metropolis.
CR AHUVIA A. C, 1998, J MACROMARKETING, V18, P153, DOI 10.1177/027614679801800207
   Anderson TW, 1984, INTRO MULTIVARIATE S
   [Anonymous], 2013, WALL STREET J
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BRASIL, 2010, PARECER A PROPOSTA D
   BRASIL, 2010, PROPOSTA DE EMENDA A
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   Brockmann H, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P387, DOI 10.1007/s10902-008-9095-4
   BRUNI L., 2008, RECIPROCITY ALTRUISM
   Bruni L, 2007, ELGAR ORIG REF, P1
   Burr A, 2011, J HAPPINESS STUD, V12, P17, DOI 10.1007/s10902-009-9173-2
   CAMPBELL A, 1976, PERCEPTIONS EVALUATI
   CAVALCANTI T. V. V, 2009, BRAZILIAN REVIEW OF, V29, P17
   Corbi Raphael Bottura, 2006, Rev. Econ. Polit., V26, P518, DOI 10.1590/S0101-31572006000400003
   DAILY M. C, 2010, FEDERAL RESERVE BANK
   Diener E, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P181, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00354.x
   Diener E, 2011, APPL PSYCHOL-HLTH WE, V3, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1758-0854.2010.01045.x
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Dolan P, 2007, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V2, P71, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2007.00030.x
   Duesenberry J. S., 1949, INCOME SAVING THEORY
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   EDGERTON R. B., 1992, SICK SOCIETIES CHALL
   Gandelman N, 2012, J HAPPINESS STUD, V13, P547, DOI 10.1007/s10902-011-9278-2
   Gilbert D. T., 2000, FEELING THINKING ROL, P178
   Graham C, 2008, HEALTH AFFAIR, V27, P72, DOI 10.1377/hlthaff.27.1.72
   GRAHAM C, 2002, HAPPINESS AND HARDSH
   Inglehart R, 2008, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P264, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6924.2008.00078.x
   Islam G, 2009, J SOC PSYCHOL, V149, P267, DOI 10.3200/SOCP.149.2.267-272
   John DR, 1999, J CONSUM RES, V26, P183, DOI 10.1086/209559
   Kahneman D, 2006, SCIENCE, V312, P1908, DOI 10.1126/science.1129688
   KAHNEMAN D, 1984, AM PSYCHOL, V39, P341, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.39.4.341
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P3
   KAHNEMAN D, 1979, ECONOMETRICA, V47, P263, DOI 10.2307/1914185
   Krug E. G., 2002, WORLD REPORT VIOLENC
   Lam KCH, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V31, P1296, DOI 10.1177/0146167205274691
   Layard P. R. G., 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   Lichtenstein S, 2006, CONSTRUCTION OF PREFERENCE, P1, DOI 10.2277/ 0521542200
   Loewenstein G. F., 2003, TIME DECISION EC PSY
   LUZ T. C. B, 2011, CAD SAUDE PUBLICA, V27, P390
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   Oishi S, 2010, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V5, P463, DOI 10.1177/1745691610375561
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   PLATT S, 1992, SOC SCI MED, V34, P1191, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(92)90312-E
   Rasciute S, 2010, KYKLOS, V63, P256
   Schkade DA, 1998, PSYCHOL SCI, V9, P340, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00066
   Stimson R. J., 2011, INVESTIGATING QUALIT
   Tabachnick B. G., 2007, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   TAYLOR SE, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P193, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.2.193
   Thaler R., 2008, NUDGE IMPROVING DECI
   Ubel PA, 2005, J EXP PSYCHOL-APPL, V11, P111, DOI 10.1037/1076-898X.11.2.111
   Veenhoven R, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P449, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9042-1
   WAISELFISZ J. J., 2010, MAPA DA VIOLENCIA 20
   WAISELFISZ J. J., 2012, MAPA DA VIOLENCIA 20
NR 53
TC 0
BP 430
EP 441
PY 2013
PD SEP-OCT
VL 53
IS 5
GA 215KC
UT WOS:000324207700002
ER

PT J
AU Wyller, TB
AF Wyller, TB
TI Disability models in geriatrics: comprehensive rather than competing
   models should be promoted
SO DISABILITY AND REHABILITATION
J9 DISABIL REHABIL
LA English
DT Article
C1 ULLEVAL HOSP,DEPT GERIATR MED,N-0407 OSLO,NORWAY.
DE disability models; handicap; subjective well-being; quality of life
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; DISABLEMENT
AB The usefulness of different models of disability is discussed. There is no clear-cut demarcation between ability and disability, and a person's functional abilities are highly dependent on societal as well as individual factors. One should not, however, promote models of disability that cover only the social aspects, but rather try to build comprehensive models including medical, psychological and social aspects of disability. The World Health Organization's International Classification of Impairments, Disabilities and Handicaps (ICIDH) provides a useful basis for such model building. The main weakness of the ICIDH is that it fails to take the subjective perceptions of the individual fully into account. Accordingly, it should be supplemented by some model of subjective wellbeing. Possible relationships between subjective well-being and the ICIDH concepts are discussed.
CR Badley E M, 1993, Disabil Rehabil, V15, P161
   BRANDSMA JW, 1995, J REHABILITATION SCI, V8, P2
   DEHAAN R, 1993, STROKE, V24, P320
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   FLETCHER AE, 1992, AGE AGEING, V21, P142, DOI 10.1093/ageing/21.2.142
   FOWLIE M, 1987, FAM PRACT, V4, P226, DOI 10.1093/fampra/4.3.226
   FUHRER MJ, 1994, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P358, DOI 10.1097/00002060-199409000-00010
   GUCCIONE AA, 1991, PHYS THER, V71, P499
   HORAN MA, 1992, TXB GERIATRIC MED GE, P145
   JETTE AM, 1994, PHYS THER, V74, P380
   Marks D, 1997, DISABIL REHABIL, V19, P85
   ORGOGOZO JM, 1994, CEREBROVASC DIS, V4, P2, DOI 10.1159/000108531
   van Bennekom CAM, 1996, CLIN REHABIL, V10, P288, DOI 10.1177/026921559601000405
   VANGIJN J, 1992, CEREBROVASC DIS, V2, P23, DOI 10.1159/000109059
   VERBRUGGE LM, 1994, SOC SCI MED, V38, P1, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)90294-1
   Wade DT, 1996, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V61, P242, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.61.3.242
   WHO, 1980, INT CLASS IMP DIS HA
   Wyller TB, 1997, CLIN REHABIL, V11, P139, DOI 10.1177/026921559701100207
   WYLLER TB, 1996, GERONTOLOGIA S1, V10, P110
NR 19
TC 10
BP 480
EP 483
PY 1997
PD NOV
VL 19
IS 11
GA YF772
UT WOS:A1997YF77200005
TG GROUP5
ER

PT S
AU Grant, JS
   Clay, OJ
   Keltner, NL
   Haley, WE
   Wadley, VG
   Perkins, MM
   Roth, DL
AF Grant, Joan S.
   Clay, Olivio J.
   Keltner, Norman L.
   Haley, William E.
   Wadley, Virginia G.
   Perkins, Martinique M.
   Roth, David L.
TI Does Caregiver Well-Being Predict Stroke Survivor Depressive Symptoms? A
   Mediation Analysis
SO NATURAL RESOURCES AND SUSTAINABLE DEVELOPMENT II, PTS 1-4
J9 ADV MATER RES-SWITZ
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Grant, Joan S.; Clay, Olivio J.; Keltner, Norman L.; Wadley, Virginia G.; Perkins, Martinique M.] Univ Alabama Birmingham, Birmingham, AL 35294 USA.
RP Grant, JS, Univ Alabama Birmingham, Birmingham, AL 35294 USA.
DE caregiver depressive symptoms; caregiver well-being; stroke depressive
   symptoms
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; SPOUSES; IMPACT; REHABILITATION; RECOVERY; SUPPORT;
   HEALTH; FAMILY; INJURY; SCALE
AB Background and Purpose: Studies suggest that family caregiver well-being (ie, depressive symptoms and life satisfaction) may affect stroke survivor depressive symptoms. We used mediation analysis to assess whether caregiver well-being might be a factor explaining stroke survivor depressive symptoms, after controlling for demographic factors and stroke survivor impairments and problems. Methods: Caregiver/stroke participant dyads (N = 146) completed measures of stroke survivor impairments and problems and depressive symptoms and caregiver depressive symptoms and life satisfaction. Mediation analysis was used to examine whether caregiver well-being mediated the relationship between stroke survivor impairments and problems and stroke survivor depressive symptoms. Results: As expected, more stroke survivor problems and impairments were associated with higher levels of stroke survivor depressive symptoms (P < .0001). After controlling for demographic factors, we found that this relationship was partially mediated by caregiver life satisfaction (29.29%) and caregiver depressive symptoms (32.95%). Although these measures combined to account for 40.50% of the relationship between survivor problems and impairments and depressive symptoms, the direct effect remained significant. Conclusions: Findings indicate that stroke survivor impairments and problems may affect family caregivers and stroke survivors and a high level of caregiver distress may result in poorer outcomes for stroke survivors. Results highlight the likely importance of intervening with both stroke survivors and family caregivers to optimize recovery after stroke.
CR Bakas T, 2009, TOP STROKE REHABIL, V16, P105, DOI 10.1310/tsr1602-105
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Barskova T, 2007, DISABIL REHABIL, V29, P1481, DOI 10.1080/09638280601029399
   Burton Allison M, 2008, Palliat Support Care, V6, P149, DOI 10.1017/S1478951508000230
   Carod-Artal FJ, 2009, CEREBROVASC DIS, V27, P204, DOI 10.1159/000200461
   Carod-Artal FJ, 2009, J NEUROL SCI, V284, P63, DOI 10.1016/j.jns.2009.04.008
   Carrete P, 2001, J GEN INTERN MED, V16, P446, DOI 10.1046/j.1525-1497.2001.016007446.x
   Centers for Disease Control and Prevention, 2008, HLTH US 2008 SPEC FU
   Centers for Disease Control and Prevention, 2010, STROK FACTS
   Clay OJ, 2008, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V23, P857, DOI 10.1002/gps.1996
   Duncan PW, 2002, STROKE, V33, P2593, DOI 10.1161/01.STR.0000034395.06874.3E
   Eisenkraft N, 2010, PSYCHOL SCI, V21, P505, DOI 10.1177/0956797610364117
   Haley WE, 2009, STROKE, V40, P2129, DOI 10.1161/STROKEAHA.108.545269
   Haley WE, QUAL LIFE RES
   Hartmann M, 2010, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V79, P136, DOI 10.1159/000286958
   Hayes J, 2009, TOP STROKE REHABIL, V16, P300, DOI 10.1310/tsr1604-300
   Howard VJ, 2005, NEUROEPIDEMIOLOGY, V25, P135, DOI 10.1159/000086678
   Howard VJ, ANN NEUROL
   Kenny D. A., 2009, MEDIATION
   Klinedinst NJ, 2009, RES NURS HEALTH, V32, P592, DOI 10.1002/nur.20348
   Krause MR, 2010, NURS RES, V59, P288, DOI 10.1097/NNR.0b013e3181dd26b3
   Perrin PB, 2008, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V53, P54, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.53.1.54
   Pinquart M, 2004, AGING MENT HEALTH, V8, P438, DOI 10.1080/13607860410001725036
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Roth DL, 2011, STROKE, V42, P626, DOI 10.1161/STROKEAHA.110.595322
   Sneeuw KCA, 2002, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V55, P1130, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(02)00479-1
   Suh M, 2005, INT J NURS STUD, V42, P611, DOI 10.1016/j.ijnurstu.2004.10.002
   Teoh V, 2009, TOP STROKE REHABIL, V16, P157, DOI 10.1310/tsr1602-157
   Visser-Meily A, 2005, CEREBROVASC DIS, V20, P443, DOI 10.1159/000088983
   Visser-Meily A, 2009, STROKE, V40, P1399, DOI 10.1161/STROKEAHA.108.516682
   Weitzenkamp DA, 1997, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V78, P822, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(97)90194-5
   WOOD V, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P465
NR 32
TC 0
BP 44
EP 51
PY 2012
VL 524-527
DI 10.1310/tsr2001-44
GA BDJ51
UT WOS:000313544101370
ER

PT J
AU Nezlek, JB
   Kuppens, P
AF Nezlek, John B.
   Kuppens, Peter
TI Regulating positive and negative emotions in daily life
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY
J9 J PERS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Nezlek, John B.] Coll William & Mary, Dept Psychol, Williamsburg, VA 23187 USA.
   [Kuppens, Peter] Katholieke Univ Leuven, Louvain, Belgium.
RP Nezlek, JB, Coll William & Mary, Dept Psychol, POB 8795, Williamsburg, VA 23187 USA.
EM jbnezl@wm.edu
ID EVENTS; PSYCHOLOGY; CONTINGENT
AB The present study examined how people regulate their emotions in daily life and how such regulation is related to their daily affective experience and psychological adjustment. Each day for an average of 3 weeks, participants described how they had regulated their emotions in terms of the reappraisal and suppression (inhibiting the expression) of positive and negative emotions, and they described their emotional experience, self-esteem, and psychological adjustment in terms of Beck's triadic model of depression. Reappraisal was used more often than suppression, and suppressing positive emotions was used less than the other three strategies. In general, regulation through reappraisal was found to be beneficial, whereas regulation by suppression was not. Reappraisal of positive emotions was associated with increases in positive affect, self-esteem, and psychological adjustment, whereas suppressing positive emotions was associated with decreased positive emotion, self-esteem, and psychological adjustment, and increased negative emotions. Moreover, relationships between reappraisal and psychological adjustment and self-esteem were mediated by experienced positive affect, whereas relationships between suppression of positive emotions and self-esteem adjustment were mediated by negative affect.
CR Bauer DJ, 2006, PSYCHOL METHODS, V11, P142, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.11.2.142
   Beck A. T., 1972, DEPRESSION CAUSES TR
   Cacioppo JT, 1999, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V50, P191, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.50.1.191
   Davidson RJ, 2002, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V53, P545, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.53.100901.135148
   Davidson RJ, 2000, SCIENCE, V289, P591, DOI 10.1126/science.289.5479.591
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   DODGE KA, 1989, DEV PSYCHOL, V25, P339, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.25.3.339
   Eisenberg N, 2000, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V51, P665, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.51.1.665
   Feldman-Barrett L., 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P967, DOI [10.1037/0022-3514.74.4.967, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.4.967]
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   GROSS J J, 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P271, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.271
   Gross JJ, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P348, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.2.348
   Gross JJ, 1997, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V106, P95, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.106.1.95
   Gross JJ, 2002, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V39, P281, DOI 10.1017/S0048577201393198
   Hatfield E, 1993, CURRENT DIRECTIONS P, V2, P96, DOI DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.EP10770953
   IZARD CE, 1993, PSYCHOL REV, V100, P68, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.100.1.68
   Kashdan TB, 2006, PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P120, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2006.01674.x
   LaFrance M, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P305, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.2.305
   Lerner JS, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P146, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.1.146
   Nezlek J. B., 2007, HDB RES METHODS PERS, P502
   Nezlek JB, 2005, J PERS, V73, P1539, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2005.00358.x
   Nezlek JB, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P771, DOI 10.1177/0146167201277001
   Panksepp J., 1998, AFFECTIVE NEUROSCIEN
   Raudenbush S., 2002, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   Raudenbush S. W., 2000, HLM6
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Russell JA, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P329, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145102
   TAYLOR SE, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V110, P67, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.110.1.67
   Tennen H, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P626, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.6.626
NR 29
TC 37
BP 561
EP 579
PY 2008
PD JUN
VL 76
IS 3
DI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2008.00496.x
GA 295HB
UT WOS:000255464500007
ER

PT J
AU Compton, WC
AF Compton, WC
TI Meaningfulness as a mediator of subjective well-being
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL REPORTS
J9 PSYCHOL REP
LA English
DT Article
C1 Middle Tennessee State Univ, Dept Psychol, Murfreesboro, TN 37132 USA.
RP Compton, WC, Middle Tennessee State Univ, Dept Psychol, POB 87, Murfreesboro, TN 37132 USA.
ID MENTAL-HEALTH; PERSONALITY; HAPPINESS
AB In a sample of 347 university students and community residents, measures of meaningfulness, self-esteem, internal locus of control, positive social relationships and optimism were given to predict subjective well-being, i.e., measures of happiness, life satisfaction, and affect balance. Correlations, canonical correlations, and structural equation modeling supported the hypothesis that meaningfulness is a significant mediator between personality variables and subjective well-being.
CR Antonovsky A, 1987, UNRAVELING MYSTERY H
   ARBUCKLE JL, 1997, AMOS VERSION 3 6 MAN
   Argyle M, 1987, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   Baumeister R. F., 1991, MEANINGS LIFE
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Campbell A, 1981, SENSE WELL BEING AM
   Compton WC, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P406, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.2.406
   Compton WC, 1998, PSYCHOL REP, V83, P371, DOI 10.2466/PR0.83.5.371-381
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   FORDYCE MW, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P355, DOI 10.1007/BF00302333
   FRANKL V, 1974, MANS SEARCH MEANING
   KOBASA SC, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P1, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.37.1.1
   Myers D. G., 1992, PURSUIT HAPPINESS
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.219
NR 18
TC 11
BP 156
EP 160
PY 2000
PD AUG
VL 87
IS 1
DI 10.2466/PR0.87.5.156-160
GA 356HX
UT WOS:000089438800023
ER

PT J
AU Huppert, F
AF Huppert, Felicia
TI The Politics of Happiness: What Government Can Learn from the New
   Research on Well-Being
SO NATURE
J9 NATURE
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 [Huppert, Felicia] Univ Cambridge, Dept Psychiat, Cambridge CB2 2QQ, England.
   [Huppert, Felicia] Univ Cambridge, Well Being Inst, Cambridge CB2 2QQ, England.
RP Huppert, F, Univ Cambridge, Dept Psychiat, Cambridge CB2 2QQ, England.
EM fah2@cam.ac.uk
CR Bok D, 2010, POLITICS OF HAPPINESS: WHAT GOVERNMENT CAN LEARN FROM THE NEW RESEARCH ON WELL-BEING, P1
NR 1
TC 3
BP 1275
EP 1276
PY 2010
PD APR 29
VL 464
IS 7293
DI 10.1038/4641275a
GA 589LI
UT WOS:000277149000021
ER

PT J
AU BERGMANN, JF
   HAMELIN, B
   BARBIER, JP
AF BERGMANN, JF
   HAMELIN, B
   BARBIER, JP
TI COST-EFFECTIVENESS COMPARISON BETWEEN OMEPRAZOLE AND RANITIDINE FOR
   TREATMENT OF REFLUX ESOPHAGITIS
SO GASTROENTEROLOGIE CLINIQUE ET BIOLOGIQUE
J9 GASTROEN CLIN BIOL
LA French
DT Article
C1 LABS ASTRA FRANCE,GRP ETUD OMEGA,F-92000 NANTERRE,FRANCE.
   HOP LAENNEC,SERV HEPATOGASTROENTEROL,F-75007 PARIS,FRANCE.
RP BERGMANN, JF, HOP LARIBOISIERE,SERV MED A,2 RUE AMBROISE PARE,F-75475 PARIS 10,FRANCE.
DE REFLUX ESOPHAGITIS; COST-EFFECTIVENESS; OMEPRAZOLE; RANITIDINE
ID GASTRODUODENAL ULCER DISEASE; UPPER GI ENDOSCOPY; ESOPHAGITIS; GUIDE
AB Objective. - The objective of this study was to compare the cost of achieving a unit of clinical success for treatment of reflux oesophagitis with either ranitidine or omeprazole.
   Methods. - After randomisation 430 patients with reflux oesophagitis (grade 2 or 3) were assigned to receive omeprazole 20 mg or ranitidine 150 b. i. d. for 8 weeks. Patients were given diary cards to assess their symptoms every day, and record every two weeks a life satisfaction index. Patients were seen after 4 and 8 weeks for symptoms assessment and repeat endoscopy at 8 weeks. The perspective of the analysis was that of the payer. The costs of medical care were based in French drug costs currently advertised, payment for physician and actual mean payment for upper GI endoscopy.
   Results. - The healing rates at 8 weeks in the omeprazole group and the ranitidine group were 93 and 67.5 % respectively. After 8 weeks of treatment, life satisfaction was good in 81 and 53.6 % and the relief of pain was 86,6 and 69,5 % respectively. For each effectiveness criteria, omeprazole was more cost effective than ranitidine: cost per healed patient (2 338 F vs 2 744 F), cost per asymptomatic patient (2 510 F vs 2 964 F), cost per patient with a good or very good life satisfaction index (2 687 F vs 3 456 F). This advantage remained independant of the oesophagitis initial severity. The sensitivity analysis showed that the results were unsensitive to the variations of the efficacy variables in their confidence interval.
   Conclusions. - This cost-effectiveness analysis suggests that in the treatment of reflux oesophagitis, the strategy with the more effective treatment is more cost-effective.
CR ANDRE JM, 1993, GASTROEN CLIN BIOL, V17, P505
   ANDREWS FM, 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE, P376
   BARBIER JP, 1993, ANN GASTROENT HEPATO, V29, P213
   BARDHAN KD, 1992, FRONT GASTROINTEST R, V20, P246
   BATE CM, 1991, BR J MED EC, V1, P53
   BATE CM, 1992, BR J MED EC, V2, P37
   BATE CM, 1992, BR J MED EC, V2, P5
   DETSKY AS, 1990, ANN INTERN MED, V113, P147
   EISENBERG JM, 1989, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V262, P2879, DOI 10.1001/jama.262.20.2879
   HILMAN A, 1992, ARCH INTERN MED, V152, P1467
   HOUGH N, 1992, BR J MED EC, V3, P43
   LEBRUN T, 1993, GASTROEN CLIN BIOL, V17, P510
   LEBRUN T, 1992, REFLET PERSPECTIVE V, V31
   Lindberg G, 1992, Lakartidningen, V89, P2530
   LUNDELL L, 1991, SCAND J GASTROENTERO, V26, P248, DOI 10.3109/00365529109025038
   MARTIN D, 1993, GASTROEN CLIN BIOL, V17, P508
   PAPAZIAN A, 1993, GASTROEN CLIN BIOL, V17, P507
   RUSZNIEWSKI P, 1992, GASTROEN CLIN BIOL, V16, P837
NR 18
TC 7
BP 482
EP 486
PY 1995
PD MAY
VL 19
IS 5
GA RF972
UT WOS:A1995RF97200004
ER

PT J
AU Mountain, DA
   Muir, WJ
AF Mountain, DA
   Muir, WJ
TI Spiritual well-being in psychiatric patients
SO IRISH JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGICAL MEDICINE
J9 IRISH J PSYCHOL MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 Royal Edinburgh Hosp, Edinburgh, Midlothian, Scotland.
   Univ Edinburgh, Edinburgh EH8 9YL, Midlothian, Scotland.
RP Mountain, DA, Royal Edinburgh Hosp, Edinburgh, Midlothian, Scotland.
DE spiritual well-being; religious well-being; existential well-being;
   beliefs; religion
ID RELIGIOSITY; HEALTH
AB Objectives: Some patients with mental illness have said that religion (whether institutional or private) provides them with resources to cope with their illness. The aim of the study was to examine the spiritual well-being and religious practices, beliefs and psychological morbidity of psychiatric patients (n = 41) compared to control groups of patients with chronic medical conditions (n = 40) and community controls attending their GP (n = 39).
   Method: The study was a cross sectional survey. The study group were identified in psychiatric rehabilitation and day unit settings, the medical controls from a physical rehabilitation hospital and rheumatology outpatient department and the community controls from a GPs surgery. General Health Questionnaire-28 (GHQ-28), the Spiritual Well-Being Scale (consisting of religious and existential well-being subscales) and an open-ended Religious Survey Questionnaire were personally administered to the groups and information supplemented by casenote data.
   Results: Although there were no differences between the groups on the measure of overall Spiritual Well-Being or on the subscale of Religious Well-Being, the psychiatric group scored lower on the Existential Well-Being subscale (p < 0.001) and had higher scores on the GHQ-28 (p < 0.001). The psychiatric group had increased frequency of private religious behaviour (p < 0.05) (praying and reading the Bible) which were thought to be coping strategies. Existential Well-Being of the whole sample was positively correlated to religious beliefs (feeling close to God (F = 6,337, p < 0.001); believing everything is according to God's plan (F = 2,709, p < 0.05) and having a mission in life (F = 3,563, p < 0.05)) and to religious practice (attending church) (F = 3,489, p < 0.05). Regression analysis of the whole sample showed that 49.5% of the variance in Existential Well-Being could be predicted by the severe depression subscale of the GHQ, but an additional 9.6% of the variance in Existential Well-Being could be predicted by religious beliefs.
   Conclusions: The psychiatric group expressed lower life satisfaction and purpose, and were more likely to be single and unemployed. Religious belief does impact on life satisfaction and could be considered as an adjunct in the management of some psychiatric patients.
CR BERGIN AE, 1983, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V14, P170, DOI 10.1037//0735-7028.14.2.170
   BUFFORD RK, 1991, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V19, P56
   COX J, 1994, PSYCHIAT B, V18, P673, DOI 10.1192/pb.18.11.673
   GOLDBERG PA, 1983, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V11, P330
   HALL TW, 1994, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V22, P395
   JARVIS GK, 1987, SOC SCI MED, V25, P813, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(87)90039-6
   KROLL J, 1989, AM J PSYCHIAT, V146, P67
   LARSON DB, 1986, AM J PSYCHIAT, V143, P329
   LINDENTHAL JJ, 1970, J SCI STUD RELIG, V9, P143, DOI 10.2307/1384980
   McGuire Meredith B, 1981, RELIG SOCIAL CONTEXT
   MILLER JF, 1985, J PROFESSIONAL N MAR, P79
   Neeleman J, 1994, Int J Soc Psychiatry, V40, P124, DOI 10.1177/002076409404000204
   OLECKNO WA, 1991, PSYCHOL REP, V68, P819, DOI 10.2466/PR0.68.3.819-826
   PETERSEN LR, 1985, REV RELIG RES, V27, P49, DOI 10.2307/3511937
   REGIER DA, 1988, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V45, P977
   SCARNATI R, 1991, FORENSIC REPORTS, V4, P1
   SIMMS A, 1993, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V5, P441
   VANDERPOOL, 1977, J RELIG HLTH, V16, P255
   WITTER RA, 1985, REV RELIG RES, V26, P332, DOI 10.2307/3511048
NR 19
TC 1
BP 123
EP 127
PY 2000
PD DEC
VL 17
IS 4
GA 385TM
UT WOS:000166019800003
ER

PT J
AU HAKFOORT, C
AF HAKFOORT, C
TI SCIENCE DEIFIED - OSTWALD,WILHELM ENERGETICIST WORLD-VIEW AND THE
   HISTORY OF SCIENTISM
SO ANNALS OF SCIENCE
J9 ANN SCI
LA English
DT Article
RP HAKFOORT, C, TWENTE UNIV TECHNOL,DEPT HIST,POB 217,7500 AE ENSCHEDE,NETHERLANDS.
AB The life and work of the German chemist and philosopher Wilhelm Ostwald (1853-1932) is studied from the angle of scientism. In Ostwald's case scientism amounted to: (i) the construction of a unified science of nature (energetics); (ii) its use as the 'scientific' basis for an all-embracing philosophy or world-view (energeticism); (iii) the programme to realize this philosophy in practice, as a secular religion to replace Christianity. Energetics, a generalized thermodynamics, was proposed by Ostwald and others to replace mechanics as the fundamental theory in physical science. Its contents and fortunes are briefly discussed. Ostwald's energeticist philosophy is illustrated by his classification of the pure sciences, his theory of happiness and his science-based ethics. Ostwald cherished a metaphysics in which energy and energy transformations were fundamental to all phenomena and processes. As a result, he transferred his optimism about science and technology to energeticism: philosophical, psychological and ethical questions were regarded as capable of solution by his scientistic philosophy. The practice of Ostwald's energeticism is illustrated by two of his 'Sunday sermons' (on prayer and on Christmas), as well as by a public lecture on science. He considered science the modem and legitimate substitute for God and claimed that science was, or would soon be, omnipresent, eternal, almighty, omniscient and perfectly good. Ostwald's substitute religion of science suggests the question, discussed in the last section of this paper, to what extent and in what sense historians might fruitfully interpret scientism as a secular religion.
CR Ackerknecht E H, 1984, Schweiz Arch Neurol Neurochir Psychiatr, V135, P181
   BOLLE F, 1981, MEDIZINHISTORISCHES, V16, P292
   BOLTZMANN L, 1895, VERHANDLUNGEN GESELL, P31
   BOLTZMANN L, 1905, POPULARE SCHRIFTEN, P105
   Boltzmann Ludwig, 1896, ANN PHYS, V57, P39
   BREITENBACH W, 1913, GRUNDUNG ERSTE ENTWI, P20
   Cameron Ian, 1979, SCI IMAGES THEIR SOC
   DAPRA F, 1982, TURNING POINT SCI SO, P82
   DASER E, 1980, OSTWALDS ENERGETISCH
   DELTETE RJ, 1983, THESIS YALE U
   Dolby R. G. A, 1979, CLASSIFICATIONS THEI, P167
   DOMSCHKE JP, 1982, W OSTWALD CHEM WISSE, P60
   GASMAN D, 1971, SCI ORIGINS NATIONAL
   Hayek von FA, 1952, COUNTER REVOLUTION S, VIII
   HELM G, 1898, ENERGETIK IHRER GESC
   HIEBERT EN, 1972, PERSPECTIVES HIST SC, P67
   HIEBERT EN, 1978, DICT SCI BIOGRAPHY, V15, P455
   JUNGNICKEL C, 1986, INTELLECTUAL MASTERY, V2, pCH24
   KNIGHT D, 1986, AGE SCI SCI WORLD VI
   MATTERN W, 1983, THESIS BERLIN
   MIJNHARDT WW, 1988, TWEE CULTUREN EENHEI, P3
   Olson R., 1982, SCI DEIFIED SCI DEFI
   OSTWALD W, 1927, LEBENSLINIEN SELBSTB, V2, P149
   OSTWALD W, 1913, PHILOS WERTE, P111
   OSTWALD W, 1892, Z PHYS CHEM, V10, P363
   OSTWALD W, 1911, ANN NATURPHILOSOPHIE, V10, P113
   OSTWALD W, 1912, ENERGETISCHE IMPERAT, P7
   OSTWALD W, 1904, ABHANDLUNGEN VORTRAG, P185
   OSTWALD W, 1914, RELIG MONISMUS, P70
   OSTWALD W, 1912, ENERGETISCHE IMPERAT, P70
   OSTWALD W, 1911, MONISTISCHE SONNTAGS
   OSTWALD W, 1914, A COMTE MANN SEIN WE
   OSTWALD W, 1911, FORDERUNG TAGES, P93
   OSTWALD W, 1912, 1 INT MON K HAMB, P109
   OSTWALD W, 1905, ANN NATURPHILOSOPHIE, V4, P459
   Ostwald Wilhelm, 1910, FORDERUNG TAGES
   Ostwald Wilhelm, 1902, VORLESUNGEN NATURPHI
   RODNYJ NI, 1977, W OSTWALD
   Snow C.P., 1964, 2 CULTURES
   Sorell Tom, 1991, SCIENTISM PHILOS INF
   THIEME F, 1910, LIEDERBUCH MONISTISC
   WEBER M, 1909, ENERGETISCHE GRUNDLA
   WEBER M, 1968, GESAMMELTE SCHRIFTEN, P400
NR 43
TC 13
BP 525
EP 544
PY 1992
PD NOV
VL 49
IS 6
DI 10.1080/00033799200200441
GA JX792
UT WOS:A1992JX79200002
ER

PT J
AU RALPH, A
   MERRALLS, L
   HART, L
   PORTER, JS
   SUNEO, AT
AF RALPH, A
   MERRALLS, L
   HART, L
   PORTER, JS
   SUNEO, AT
TI PEER INTERACTIONS, SELF-CONCEPT, LOCUS OF CONTROL, AND AVOIDANCE OF
   SOCIAL SITUATIONS OF EARLY ADOLESCENTS
SO AUSTRALIAN JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 AUST J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
RP RALPH, A, MURDOCH UNIV, DEPT PSYCHOL, MURDOCH, WA 6150, AUSTRALIA.
ID ESTEEM; CHILDREN; SCHOOL; TRANSITION; STABILITY; CHILDHOOD; SCALE; LIFE
AB Peer relationships of early adolescents have been examined from a number of perspectives, but no coherent picture has yet emerged. This study presents data obtained from 328 first-year students from four high schools in three different socioeconomic areas. The use of a week-long diary record to gather information to supplement the more traditional self-report questionnaires provided valuable additional data. The major findings were that scores from the three self-report questionnaires clustered on a single factor, with the diary data loading on three other factors, labelled Scale, Scope, and Enjoyment with respect to social interactions. Canonical correlation analysis revealed two dimensions of peer interaction associated with measures of self-concept. Although the overlap between peer interactions and self-concept was moderately high, the amount of variance explained in either direction was moderately low. Boys and girls who scored high on measures of self-concept had low external locus of control scores as predicted, although a similar relationship between self-concept and social avoidance was weaker for boys. The predicted relationship between duration of peer contacts and self-concept did not occur, although girls reported stronger, moderate relationships between ratings of enjoyment of interactions and measures of self-concept than boys. In addition, girls were again found to be more anxious and have lower external locus of control, and reported interactions with more peers. Adolescents from the Higher-SES suburbs reported higher self-concept, and had lower external locus of control acid less social avoidance, but reported less interaction with peers. Interaction effects between sex and SES were only observed for happiness and satisfaction, and enjoyment ratings of social interactions.
CR Asher S. R., 1981, SOCIAL COMPETENCE, P125
   *AUSTR BUR STAT, 1994, 27225 COMM AUSTR CAT
   PATTERSON GR, 1991, DEVELOPMENT AND TREATMENT OF CHILDHOOD AGGRESSION, P139
   Berndt T. J., 1989, CHILDRENS SOCIAL NET, P308
   BERNDT TJ, 1985, DEV PSYCHOL, V21, P1007, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.21.6.1007
   BRYANT B, 1974, BRIT J EDUC PSYCHOL, V44, P13
   Bukowski W. M., 1989, PEER RELATIONSHIPS C, P15
   CELLINI JV, 1982, PSYCHOL REP, V51, P231
   CHIAM H, 1987, ADOLESCENCE, V12, P17
   CLARK BM, 1971, J RES DEV EDUC, V4, P87
   COATES DL, 1985, J EARLY ADOLESC, V5, P319, DOI 10.1177/0272431685053006
   COIE JD, 1983, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V29, P261
   COLLINS LC, 1985, AUST PSYCHOL, V20, P177, DOI 10.1080/00050068508256164
   EPSTEIN R, 1971, DEV PSYCHOL, V4, P2, DOI 10.1037/h0030371
   FURNHAM A, 1987, CURR PSYCHOL RES REV, V6, P244, DOI 10.1007/BF02686651
   GRESHAM FM, 1987, J SPEC EDUC, V21, P167
   Harter S, 1990, CHILDHOOD ADOLESCENC, P205
   HIRSCH BJ, 1987, CHILD DEV, V58, P1235, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1987.tb01454.x
   JENSEN L, 1990, PSYCHOL REP, V67, P199, DOI 10.2466/PR0.67.5.199-205
   JOESTING J, 1975, ADOLESCENCE, V37, P59
   KELTIKANGASJARVINEN L, 1990, J GEN PSYCHOL, V117, P361
   LADD GW, 1985, HDB SOCIAL SKILL TRA
   LEFCOURT HM, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P755, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.3.755
   LONG BH, 1968, J GENET PSYCHOL, V113, P49
   LONG BH, 1968, SCHOOL REV, V76, P210, DOI 10.1086/442842
   MADONNA S, 1990, PSYCHOL REP, V66, P1152, DOI 10.2466/PR0.66.4.1152-1154
   MARSH HW, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1224, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.6.1224
   MATTICK RP, 1988, UNPUB DEV VALIDATION
   MCCARTHY JD, 1982, DEV PSYCHOL, V18, P327
   MOYAL BR, 1977, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V45, P951, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.45.5.951
   NOTTELMANN ED, 1987, DEV PSYCHOL, V23, P441, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.23.3.441
   NOWICKI S, 1973, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V40, P148, DOI 10.1037/h0033978
   NOWICKI S, 1971, DEV PSYCHOL, V4, P477, DOI 10.1037/h0030989
   PIERS EV, 1964, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V55, P91, DOI 10.1037/h0044453
   PIERS EV, 1969, MANUAL PIERSHARRIS C
   PIERS EV, 1977, J GENET PSYCHOL, V130, P295
   RALPH A, 1991, BEHAVIOUR CHANGE, V8, P183
   RIGGIO RE, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P799, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90188-W
   ROSENBERG M, 1986, PSYCHOL PERSPECTIVE
   Rotter Julian, 1966, PSYCHOL MONOGRAPHS, V80
   SAVINWILLIAMS RC, 1984, DEV PSYCHOL, V20, P1100, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.20.6.1100
   SIMMONS RG, 1973, AM SOCIOL REV, V38, P553, DOI 10.2307/2094407
   SIMMONS RG, 1979, AM SOCIOL REV, V44, P948, DOI 10.2307/2094719
   Strickland B. R., 1977, PERSONALITY VARIABLE, P219
   STYVES A, 1989, PSYCHOL REP, V65, P855
   TROWBRID.N, 1972, AM EDUC RES J, V9, P525
   Turner S. M., 1989, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT J, V1, P35, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.1.1.35
   WALTERS LH, 1980, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V40, P1059, DOI 10.1177/001316448004000433
   WARD S, 1986, AUSTR DISABILITY REV, V1, P7
NR 49
TC 6
BP 110
EP 118
PY 1995
PD AUG
VL 47
IS 2
DI 10.1080/00049539508257509
GA TG080
UT WOS:A1995TG08000009
ER

PT J
AU Binnewies, C
   Wornlein, SC
AF Binnewies, Carmen
   Woernlein, Sarah C.
TI What makes a creative day? A diary study on the interplay between
   affect, job stressors, and job control
SO JOURNAL OF ORGANIZATIONAL BEHAVIOR
J9 J ORGAN BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Binnewies, Carmen] Johannes Gutenberg Univ Mainz, Inst Psychol, D-55099 Mainz, Germany.
   [Woernlein, Sarah C.] Univ Konstanz, Dept Psychol, D-7750 Constance, Germany.
RP Binnewies, C, Johannes Gutenberg Univ Mainz, Inst Psychol, Wallstr 3, D-55099 Mainz, Germany.
EM carmen.binnewies@uni-mainz.de
DE creativity; dynamic performance; affective states; job
   stressors/demands; job control; diary study
ID EMPLOYEE CREATIVITY; POSITIVE AFFECT; DAY-LEVEL; WORK CHARACTERISTICS;
   PROBING INTERACTIONS; PROACTIVE BEHAVIOR; EMOTIONAL LABOR; NEGATIVE
   AFFECT; HEDONIC TONE; MOOD
AB Applying a within-person perspective to research on creativity at work, this diary study examined daily positive and negative affect (NA) in the morning as well as daily job stressors (time pressure and situational constraints) as predictors of daily creativity. In addition, the general level of job control was investigated as a cross-level moderator in these relationships. Hypotheses were tested in a sample of 90 interior architects (N = 326 days) who completed a general survey and two daily surveys over the course of one work week. Hierarchical linear modeling showed that a higher level of positive affect (PA) in the morning as well as an intermediate level of daily time pressure was related to higher daily creativity. Job control moderated relations between daily NA, daily situational constraints and daily time pressure (curvilinear effect) with daily creativity. Our results stress the importance of daily affect and daily job stressors as well as the moderating role of job control for daily creativity at work. Copyright (C) 2010 John Wiley & Sons, Ltd.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   AMABILE TM, 1988, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V10, P123
   Amabile T. M., 1996, CREATIVITY CONTEXT U
   Amabile Teresa M., 2002, TIME PRESSURE CREATI
   Amabile TM, 2005, ADMIN SCI QUART, V50, P367
   Ashby FG, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P529, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.3.529
   Baas M, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P779, DOI 10.1037/a0012815
   Baer M, 2006, J APPL PSYCHOL, V91, P963, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.91.4.963
   BARRICK MR, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P111, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.78.1.111
   Bauer DJ, 2005, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V40, P373, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr4003_5
   Beal DJ, 2006, J APPL PSYCHOL, V91, P1053, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.91.5.1053
   Beal DJ, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P1054, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.6.1054
   Binnewies C, 2009, J ORGAN BEHAV, V30, P67, DOI 10.1002/job.541
   Brief AP, 2002, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V53, P279, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.53.100901.135156
   BRYK A. S., 1992, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   Byron K, 2010, J APPL PSYCHOL, V95, P201, DOI 10.1037/a0017868
   Cervone D, 2005, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V56, P423, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.56.091103.070133
   Dalal RS, 2009, ACAD MANAGE J, V52, P1051
   Davis MA, 2009, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V108, P25, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2008.04.001
   De Dreu CKW, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V94, P739, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.94.5.739
   Elfenbein HA, 2007, ACAD MANAG ANN, V1, P315, DOI 10.1080/078559812
   Fisher CD, 2000, J ORGAN BEHAV, V21, P185, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(200003)21:2<185::AID-JOB34>3.0.CO;2-M
   Fisher CD, 2002, MOTIV EMOTION, V26, P3, DOI 10.1023/A:1015190007468
   FORGAS JP, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P39, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.117.1.39
   Frese M., 1994, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL, V4, P271
   Frese M, 1999, J ORGAN BEHAV, V20, P1139, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199912)20:7<1139::AID-JOB946>3.0.CO;2-I
   Fritz C, 2009, J MANAGE, V35, P94, DOI 10.1177/0149206307308911
   Fuller JA, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P1019, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.88.6.1019
   GARDNER DG, 1990, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V45, P209, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(90)90012-X
   George JM, 2007, ACAD MANAGE J, V50, P605
   George JM, 2008, ACAD MANAGEMENT ANN, V1, P439
   George JM, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P687, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.4.687
   Greiner BA, 2004, SOC SCI MED, V59, P1081, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2003.12.006
   HACKMAN JR, 1976, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V16, P250, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(76)90016-7
   HAMMOND MM, PSYCHOL AES IN PRESS
   ILIES R, J ORG BEHAV IN PRESS
   Ilies R, 2006, ACAD MANAGE J, V49, P561
   Ilies R, 2010, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V15, P120, DOI 10.1037/a0018350
   Ilies R, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P1368, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.5.1368
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   JACKSON PR, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P753, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.78.5.753
   Janssen O, 2000, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V73, P287, DOI 10.1348/096317900167038
   Judge TA, 2009, PERS PSYCHOL, V62, P57, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2008.01129.x
   Judge TA, 2006, J APPL PSYCHOL, V91, P126, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.91.1.126
   Kane JS, 1997, HUM PERFORM, V10, P193, DOI 10.1207/s15327043hup1003_1
   KINICKI AJ, 1994, ORG COMMITMENT LOCUS, V15, P75
   Krohne HW, 1996, DIAGNOSTICA, V42, P139
   Lange A, 1998, COGNITIVE THER RES, V22, P225, DOI 10.1023/A:1018740725281
   Langfred CW, 2004, J APPL PSYCHOL, V89, P934, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.89.6.934
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Lepine JA, 2005, ACAD MANAGE J, V48, P764
   Madjar N, 2002, ACAD MANAGE J, V45, P757, DOI 10.2307/3069309
   Martin LL, 1996, STRIVING AND FEELING, P279
   MARTIN LL, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P317, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.3.317
   Mischel W., 1977, PERSONALITY CROSSROA, P333
   Motowidlo SJ, 1997, HUM PERFORM, V10, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327043hup1002_1
   Ohly S, 2006, J ORGAN BEHAV, V27, P257, DOI 10.1002/job.376
   Ohly S, 2010, J ORGAN BEHAV, V31, P543, DOI 10.1002/job.633
   Oldham G. R., 2003, MANAGING KNOWLEDGE S
   PARKER SK, 2002, DESIGNING JOBS ENHAN
   Parker SK, 1998, JOB WORK DESIGN ORG
   Parker SK, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P835, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.83.6.835
   Peterson C., 1993, LEARNED HELPLESSNESS
   Podsakoff PM, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P879, DOI 10.1037/0021-9101.88.5.879
   Preacher KJ, 2006, J EDUC BEHAV STAT, V31, P437, DOI 10.3102/10769986031004437
   Raudenbush S. W., 2004, HLM 6 WINDOWS COMPUT
   ROTHBARD NP, 2006, 21 ANN C SOC IND ORG
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   Russell JA, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P805, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.5.805
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   Semmer N., 1984, STRESSBEZOGENE TATIG
   Shalley CE, 2004, J MANAGE, V30, P933, DOI 10.1016/j.jm.2004.06.007
   Shin SJ, 2003, ACAD MANAGE J, V46, P703
   Sonnentag S, 2008, J APPL PSYCHOL, V93, P674, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.93.3.674
   Tierney P, 1999, PERS PSYCHOL, V52, P591, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1999.tb00173.x
   Unsworth K, 2001, ACAD MANAGE REV, V26, P289, DOI 10.2307/259123
   Unsworth KL, 2005, GROUP ORGAN MANAGE, V30, P541, DOI 10.1177/1059601104267607
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   West MA, 2002, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V51, P355, DOI 10.1111/1464-0597.00951
   Zapf D., 1993, EUROPEAN WORK ORG PS, V3, P85, DOI 10.1080/09602009308408580
NR 80
TC 7
BP 589
EP 607
PY 2011
PD MAY
VL 32
IS 4
DI 10.1002/job.731
GA 764JJ
UT WOS:000290625500005
ER

PT J
AU Ostir, GV
   Goodwin, JS
   Markides, KS
   Ottenbacher, KJ
   Balfour, J
   Guralnik, JM
AF Ostir, GV
   Goodwin, JS
   Markides, KS
   Ottenbacher, KJ
   Balfour, J
   Guralnik, JM
TI Differential effects of premorbid physical and emotional health on
   recovery from acute events
SO JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN GERIATRICS SOCIETY
J9 J AM GERIATR SOC
LA English
DT Article
C1 UTMB, Sealy Ctr Aging, Galveston, TX 77555 USA.
   UTMB, Dept Prevent Med & Community Hlth, Galveston, TX 77555 USA.
   UTMB, Dept Internal Med, Galveston, TX 77555 USA.
   Natl Inst Hlth, Natl Inst Aging, Epidemiol Demog & Biometry Program, Bethesda, MD USA.
RP Ostir, GV, UTMB, Sealy Ctr Aging, 301 Univ Blvd, Galveston, TX 77555 USA.
DE depression; positive affect; older; heart attack; stroke; hip fracture
ID NEW-HAVEN EPESE; HIP FRACTURE; STROKE REHABILITATION; SOCIAL NETWORKS;
   RISK-FACTORS; DEPRESSION; MORTALITY; DISABILITY; PREVALENCE; PREDICTORS
AB OBJECTIVES: Emotional health may have an important effect on disease onset, but there has been little work evaluating premorbid emotional health on recovery from disability that results from acute medical events. The aim of this study is to determine whether premorbid emotional health is predictive of recovery in functional ability I year after reporting a stroke, heart attack, or hip fracture (event).
   DESIGN: A prospective cohort study of an older population-based sample from 1986 to 1992.
   SETTING: Data are from baseline and six annual follow-ups of the North Carolina Established Population for Epidemiological Study of the Elderly.
   PARTICIPANTS: Two hundred forty whites and blacks aged 65 and older who reported a stroke, heart attack, or hip fracture during one of the first five follow-up interviews and had an increased level of disability at that follow-up.
   MEASUREMENT: Improvement in disability in activities of daily living (ADLs) 1 year postevent.
   RESULTS: High depressive symptoms at baseline showed a significant association with poorer recovery in functional ability 1-year postevent after adjustments were made for sociodemographic characteristics, smoking status, ADLs at time of event, cognitive status, and prior history of disease. Compared with nondepresscd subjects, depressed subjects had an odds ratio (OR) of 0.38 (95% confidence interval (CI) = 0.16-0.94) for recovery I year after reporting a stroke, heart attack, or hip fracture. Additionally, among subjects who reported low depressive symptoms, high positive affect was significantly associated with increased odds of recovery (OR = 2.70, 95% CI 1.10-6.68), adjusting for the same variables.
   CONCLUSIONS: Emotional health, independent of other baseline measures, is associated with recovery in functional ability I year after a major health event. Our findings suggest that reducing premorbid levels of depressive symptoms or increasing positive affect may help the recovery process.
CR American Heart Association, 2000, HEART STROK STAT UPD
   Barefoot JC, 1996, AM J CARDIOL, V78, P613, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9149(96)00380-3
   Beekman ATF, 1995, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V36, P65, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(95)00061-5
   Bergmann MM, 1998, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V147, P969
   Blazer D, 1991, J GERONTOL, V46, P210
   BRANCH LG, 1984, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V74, P266, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.74.3.266
   Con A H, 1999, J Cardiopulm Rehabil, V19, P152, DOI 10.1097/00008483-199905000-00002
   Cornoni-Huntley JC, 1990, NIA PUBLICATION
   DEAN A, 1990, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V31, P148, DOI 10.2307/2137169
   de Leon CFM, 1999, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V54, pS162
   Engstad T, 2000, STROKE, V31, P1602
   ETTINGER WH, 1994, J AM GERIATR SOC, V42, P1035
   Flick CL, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, pS21, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90098-9
   Frasure-Smith N, 2000, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V48, P471, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(99)00088-4
   Gill TM, 1997, J GEN INTERN MED, V12, P757, DOI 10.1046/j.1525-1497.1997.07161.x
   GREEN BH, 1992, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V86, P213, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1992.tb03254.x
   HOUSE A, 1987, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V2, P211, DOI 10.1002/gps.930020403
   KATZ S, 1963, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V185, P914
   KENNEDY GA, 1998, J COMMUNITY HLTH, V15, P93
   Lyketsos CG, 1998, J NEUROPSYCH CLIN N, V10, P103
   MAGAZINER J, 1989, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V79, P274, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.79.3.274
   Manninen P, 1997, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V26, P1063, DOI 10.1093/ije/26.5.1063
   MAROTTOLI RA, 1994, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V84, P1807, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.84.11.1807
   Miser W F, 2000, J Fam Pract, V49, P109
   MORRIS PLP, 1990, INT J PSYCHIAT MED, V20, P349
   MOSSEY JM, 1989, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V79, P279, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.79.3.279
   MULTRAN EJ, 1995, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V50, pS354
   Ostir GV, 2000, J AM GERIATR SOC, V48, P473
   PALINKAS LA, 1990, SOC SCI MED, V30, P441, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(90)90346-T
   PARIKH RM, 1990, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V47, P785
   Penninx BWJH, 1998, AM J CARDIOL, V81, P988, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9149(98)00077-0
   Penninx BWJH, 1998, J AM GERIATR SOC, V46, P807
   Pfiefer E, 1975, J AM GERIATR SOC, V23, P433
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Reddy MP, 1997, AM FAM PHYSICIAN, V55, P1742
   Robinson R G, 1999, Int Psychogeriatr, V11, P375, DOI 10.1017/S1041610299005992
   Ryff CD, 1996, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V65, P14
   SCHOR EL, 1995, ARCH INTERN MED, V155, P309, DOI 10.1001/archinte.155.3.309
   SEEMAN TE, 1994, J GERONTOL, V49, pM97
   SHEEHAN TJ, 1995, J PERS ASSESS, V64, P507, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6403_9
   Shimoda K, 1998, PSYCHIATRY, V61, P101
   US Congress Office of Technology Assessment, 1994, HIP FRACT OUTC PEOPL
   *US PHS, 1988, SURG GEN WORKSH HLTH
   Williams GR, 1999, STROKE, V30, P2523
   WOOD DJ, 1992, J BONE JOINT SURG BR, V74, P199
   1995, CLIN PRACTICE GUIDEL, V16
NR 46
TC 43
BP 713
EP 718
PY 2002
PD APR
VL 50
IS 4
DI 10.1046/j.1532-5415.2002.50167.x
GA 541AT
UT WOS:000174963600016
ER

PT J
AU Borges, A
   de Matos, MG
   Diniz, JA
AF Borges, Antonio
   de Matos, Margarida Gaspar
   Diniz, Jose Alves
TI Body Image and Subjective Well-Being in Portuguese Adolescents
SO SPANISH JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 SPAN J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Borges, Antonio; de Matos, Margarida Gaspar; Diniz, Jose Alves] Univ Lisbon, P-1699 Lisbon, Portugal.
RP Borges, A, Projecto Aventura Social, Estr Costa, P-1499 Lisbon, Portugal.
EM aventurasocial@gmail.com
DE adolescence; look; self-perceived body; body dissatisfaction; subjective
   well-being
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; ASSOCIATIONS
AB The study examines the impact of body image in adolescents' well-being. Well-being was assessed with the scale Kidscreen10, with the Cantril ladder for satisfaction with life and with an ad hoc happiness scale. The study presents data on adolescent health from the Health Behavior in School-aged Children (HBSC)/World Health Organization study in Portugal (2006), with a sample of 4,877 adolescents, average age of 14 years old and gender distribution at 49,6% males. Portuguese adolescents showed differences between gender and age group regarding their body image-related satisfaction/dissatisfaction and self-perceived body image, being that both components have a direct impact on the levels of well-being. The male gender has better results in the perception of body image and, consequently, well-being. The largest inter-gender differences for well-being is at 15 years of age. The main predictors of well-being are the look and body satisfaction/dissatisfaction, with greater importance on the affective component. This research highlights the importance of body image for adolescents' well-being, as well as to prepare educational strategies adapted to adolescents' age and gender, by helping them to develop skills concerning self-knowledge and caring for their look.
CR Bergeron D, 2007, BODY IMAGE, V4, P288, DOI 10.1016/j.bodyim.2007.05.002
   Bisegger C, 2005, SOZ PRAVENTIV MED, V50, P281, DOI 10.1007/s00038-005-4094-2
   Borges A., 2011, PSICOL-REFLEX CRIT, V24, P1
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   Currie C., 2001, HBSC WHO CROSS NATL
   Currie C, 2008, INEQUALITIES YOUNG P
   De la Serna I., 2004, MONOGRAFIAS PSIQUIAT, V2, P32
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   Eisenberg ME, 2003, ARCH PEDIAT ADOL MED, V157, P733, DOI 10.1001/archpedi.157.8.733
   Esnaola I., 2009, AUTOCONCEPTO FISICO, P193
   Fuentetaja A. M. L., 2007, ADOLESCENCIA LIMITES
   King R. A., 2002, CHILD ADOL PSYCH CL, P332
   Maroco J, 2007, ANALISE ESTATISTICA
   Matos M., 2007, SAUDE ADOLESCENTES P
   Rajmil L, 2006, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V38, P511, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2005.05.022
   Richardson LP, 2006, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V28, P313, DOI 10.1016/j.genhosppsych.2006.03.007
   Roberts C, 2007, J PUBLIC HLTH, V15, P179, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10389-007-0100-X
   Rodriguez A., 2009, ATOCONCEPTO FISICO P, P193
   Trallero J., 2010, ADOLESCENTE MUNDO RI
NR 19
TC 0
AR e17
PY 2013
VL 16
DI 10.1017/sjp.2013.24
GA 185FQ
UT WOS:000321952000017
ER

PT J
AU [Anonymous]
AF [Anonymous]
TI Racial identity linked to happiness
SO PERSPECTIVES IN PUBLIC HEALTH
J9 PERSPECT PUBLIC HEAL
LA English
DT News Item
NR 0
TC 0
BP 99
EP 99
PY 2011
PD MAY
VL 131
IS 3
GA 763DH
UT WOS:000290533900005
ER

PT J
AU Isen, AM
AF Isen, AM
TI Some perspectives on positive affect and self-regulation
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL INQUIRY
J9 PSYCHOL INQ
LA English
DT Editorial Material
C1 Cornell Univ, Dept Psychol, Johnson Grad Sch Management, Ithaca, NY 14853 USA.
RP Isen, AM, Cornell Univ, Dept Psychol, Johnson Grad Sch Management, 359 Sage Hall, Ithaca, NY 14853 USA.
ID RISK; CATEGORIZATION; ACCESSIBILITY; SATISFACTION; EXPERIENCES; SEEKING;
   MOTIVES; MEMORY; MOOD
CR Ashby FG, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P529, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.3.529
   Aspinwall LG, 1997, PSYCHOL BULL, V121, P417, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.121.3.417
   ASPINWALL LG, 1996, PERSONALITY SOCIAL P, V22, P99
   ASPINWALL LG, 1998, MOTIV EMOTION, V23, P1
   CAMEVALE PJ, 1986, ORG BEHAV HUMAN DEV, V37, P1
   CIALDINI RB, 1973, J EXP PSYCHOL, V9, P502, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(73)90031-0
   ESTRADA CA, 1994, MOTIV EMOTION, V18, P285, DOI 10.1007/BF02856470
   Fredrickson B. L., 2000, PREVENTION TREATMENT, V3
   GREENE TR, 1988, PSYCHOL REP, V63, P895
   Hirt ER, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P245, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.2.245
   ISEN AM, 1982, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V45, P58, DOI 10.2307/3033676
   Isen A. M., 1999, AFFECT CREATIVE EXPE, P3
   Isen A. M., 1978, SOCIAL PSYCHOL Q, V41, P345, DOI DOI 10.2307/3033588
   Isen A. M., 2000, HDB EMOTIONS
   ISEN AM, 1987, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V39, P145, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(87)90034-3
   ISEN AM, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1413, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.6.1413
   ISEN AM, 1992, UNPUB INFLUENCE POSI
   ISEN AM, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P1, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.1.1
   ISEN AM, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P710, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.5.710
   ISEN AM, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1206, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.6.1206
   Isen AM, 1999, HDB COGNITION EMOTIO, P521
   ISEN AM, 1991, MED DECIS MAKING, V11, P221, DOI 10.1177/0272989X9101100313
   ISEN AM, 1983, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V31, P194, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(83)90120-4
   ISEN AM, 1983, SOC COGNITION, V2, P18, DOI 10.1521/soco.1983.2.1.18
   ISEN AM, 1992, MOTIV EMOTION, V16, P65, DOI 10.1007/BF00996487
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   KAHN BE, 1993, J CONSUM RES, V20, P257, DOI 10.1086/209347
   KRAIGER K, 1989, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V44, P12, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(89)90032-0
   Lee K, 1999, J CHILD LANG, V26, P1, DOI 10.1017/S0305000998003626
   Nygren TE, 1996, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V66, P59, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1996.0038
   SYNDER M, 1982, J PERS, V50, P149
   TEASDALE JD, 1979, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V88, P248, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.88.3.248
   TEASDALE JD, 1980, BEHAV RES THER, V18, P339, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(80)90093-5
   TROPE Y, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P646, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.4.646
   Trope Y, 1998, MOTIV EMOTION, V22, P53, DOI 10.1023/A:1023044625309
NR 35
TC 49
BP 184
EP 187
PY 2000
VL 11
IS 3
GA 370PW
UT WOS:000165132300010
ER

PT J
AU Veenhoven, R
AF Veenhoven, R
TI Happiness
SO PSYCHOLOGIST
J9 PSYCHOLOGIST
LA English
DT Article
C1 Erasmus Univ, Rotterdam, Netherlands.
RP Veenhoven, R, Erasmus Univ, Rotterdam, Netherlands.
CR Argyle M., 2002, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   BENTHAM J, 1996, COLLECTED WORKS JERE
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   DIENER E, 1995, NEW DIMENSIONS MARKE, P27
   *EUR COMM, 2000, EUROPEANS SEE THEMSE
   Smart J. J. C., 1973, UTILITARIANISM AGAIN
   VEENHOVEN R, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V32, P101, DOI 10.1007/BF01078732
   VEENHOVEN R, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00292648
   VEENHOVEN R, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P333, DOI 10.1007/BF00302332
   Veenhoven R., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1010072010360
   Veenhoven R, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V39, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00300831
   Veenhoven R, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V58, P33, DOI 10.1023/A:1015723614574
NR 12
TC 5
BP 128
EP 129
PY 2003
PD MAR
VL 16
IS 3
GA 656XP
UT WOS:000181636600019
ER

PT J
AU Briones, RJ
   De Alba, MBPC
AF Jimenez Briones, Rocio
   Cabello De Alba, M. Beatriz Perez
TI LEXICAL REPRESENTATION WITHIN THE LEXICAL CONSTRUCTIONAL MODEL: AN
   ANALYSIS OF VERBS OF HAPPINESS AND HAPPENING
SO REVISTA ESPANOLA DE LINGUISTICA APLICADA
J9 REV ESP LINGUIST APL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Cabello De Alba, M. Beatriz Perez] Univ Nacl Educ Distancia, Dpto Filologias Extranjeras & Linguist, E-28040 Madrid, Spain.
   [Jimenez Briones, Rocio] Univ Autonoma Madrid, E-28049 Madrid, Spain.
RP De Alba, MBPC, Univ Nacl Educ Distancia, Dpto Filologias Extranjeras & Linguist, Paseo Senda Rey 7, E-28040 Madrid, Spain.
EM bperez-cabello@flog.uned.ed
DE Lexical template; the Lexical Constructional Model; verbs of happiness;
   verbs of happening
AB This paper will look at how lexical templates can be designed for the representation of the lexico-semantic, syntactic and pragmatic properties of the English verbs of happiness and happening within the Lexical Constructional Model (Mairal Uson & Ruiz de Mendoza 2006; Ruiz de Mendoza & Mairal Uson 2007, 2008). A lexical template is a formal meta-entry which in just one formal unifies all the grammatically, semantically and pragmatically salient features relevant to a particular verbal class. In this work, we will illustrate how, by combining a number of semantic primitives (Wierzbicka 1996), lexical Junctions (Mel' cuk 1989) and Aktionsart distinctions (Van Valin 2005), a fine-grained description of the rich semantic and syntactic subtleties of these two sub-domains can be provided.
CR Alonso Ramos Margarita, 2002, LINGUISTICA ESPANOLA, VXXIV/1, P63
   [Anonymous], 1955, CAMBRIDGE INT DICT E
   APRESJAN JD, 1997, PROBLEMAS LEXICOLOGI, P89
   BRIONES RJ, 2004, THESIS UNED
   DEMENDOZA FJR, 2007, INTERLINGUISTICA, P26
   DEMENDOZA FJR, 2008, FOLIA LINGU IN PRESS
   Dowty D. R., 1979, WORD MEANING MONTAGU
   Faber PB, 1999, CONSTRUCTING LEXICON
   GODDARD C, 2005, 4 INT CONTR LING C U
   GODDARD C, 2007, STUD LANG, V31, P761
   Goddard CG, 2002, MEANING UNIVERSAL GR
   LAPOLLA RANDY J., 1997, SYNTAX STRUCTURE MEA
   Levin B., 1993, ENGLISH VERB CLASSES
   MAIRAL R, 2006, ESTUDIOS FILOLOGLA I
   MAIRAL R, 2007, ANN REV COGNITIVE LI, P137
   Mel'cuk Igor A., 1989, QUADERNI SEMANTICA, V10, P65
   MINGORANCE LM, 1998, MODELO LEXEMATICOFUN
   VAN VALIN JR ROBERT D., 2005, EXPLORING SYNTAX SEM
   Vendler Zeno, 1967, LINGUISTICS PHILOS
   Wierzbicka A., 1996, SEMANTICS PRIMES UNI
   WIERZBICKA A, 1999, LANGUAGE DESIGN 2 J, P23
   2008, BRIT NATL CORPUS
   2008, M WEBSTER DICT
   1992, LONGMAN DICT CONT EN
NR 24
TC 1
BP 129
EP 146
PY 2008
VL 21
GA 418DW
UT WOS:000264128400007
ER

PT J
AU Minton, ME
   Hertzog, M
   Barron, CR
   French, JA
   Reiter-Palmon, R
AF Minton, Mary E.
   Hertzog, Melody
   Barron, Cecilia R.
   French, Jeffrey A.
   Reiter-Palmon, Roni
TI The First Anniversary: Stress,Well-Being, and Optimism in Older Widows
SO WESTERN JOURNAL OF NURSING RESEARCH
J9 WESTERN J NURS RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Minton, Mary E.] S Dakota State Univ, Brookings, SD 57007 USA.
   [Hertzog, Melody; Barron, Cecilia R.] Univ Nebraska Med Ctr, Omaha, NE USA.
   [French, Jeffrey A.; Reiter-Palmon, Roni] Univ Nebraska Omaha, Omaha, NE USA.
RP Minton, ME, S Dakota State Univ, Brookings, SD 57007 USA.
EM Mary.Minton@sdstate.edu
DE anxiety; stress; health behavior; symptom focus; community; location of
   care; descriptive quantitative; methods; gerontology; population focus
ID LIFE SATISFACTION INDEX; SALIVARY CORTISOL; EVENT SCALE; PSYCHOMETRIC
   PROPERTIES; DISPOSITIONAL OPTIMISM; SPOUSE CAREGIVERS; CANCER-PATIENTS;
   STRESS; BEREAVEMENT; HEALTH
AB The first anniversary for older widows (n = 47) has been explored during Months 11, 12, and 13. Concurrent correlations show that optimism inversely correlates with psychological (intrusion and avoidance) stress as measured with the Impact of Event Scale (r = -.52 to -.66, p < .005) and positively correlates with well-being (physical: r = .36 to .46, p < .025; psychosocial: r = .58 to .72, p < .005; spiritual: r = .50 to .69, p < .005). Lagged correlation patterns suggest that higher levels of optimism at a given time are associated with higher life satisfaction and spiritual well-being at later times. Psychological stress is higher at Month 12 when compared to Month 13, t(43) = 2.54, p = .01, but not when compared to Month 11, t(43) = 1.49, p > .10. There are no significant differences in physiologic stress (salivary cortisol) or well-being during the first anniversary of spousal bereavement.
CR Aardal-Eriksson E, 1999, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V46, P850, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(98)00381-3
   ALDWIN CM, 2004, PHYS HLTH CONSEQUENC, P99
   ANDERSON KL, 1995, J ADV NURS, V22, P308, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1995.22020308.x
   Biondi M, 1999, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V68, P114, DOI 10.1159/000012323
   Bisconti TL, 2004, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V59, pP158
   Brown SL, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P1165, DOI 10.1177/0146167204263752
   BUFORD RK, 1991, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V19, P56
   Burke HM, 2005, PSYCHOSOM MED, V67, P211, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000156939.89050.28
   Burton AM, 2006, AGING MENT HEALTH, V10, P319, DOI 10.1080/13607860500410045
   Carr D, 2004, J MARRIAGE FAM, V66, P220, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-2445.2004.00016.x
   CARR D, 2006, SPOUSAL BEREAVEMENT, P3
   Cassidy T, 2005, BRIT J GUID COUNS, V33, P51, DOI 10.1080/03069880412331335830
   Chang EC, 2002, COGNITIVE THER RES, V26, P675, DOI 10.1023/A:1020313427884
   Costello J, 2000, J ADV NURS, V32, P1374, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.2000.01625.x
   Crofford LJ, 1999, J WOMENS HEALTH, V8, P203, DOI 10.1089/jwh.1999.8.203
   ELLISON CW, 1983, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V11, P330
   FEHRING RJ, 1991, NURSING DIAGNOSIS IN, P598
   Fields J. M., 2001, CURRENT POPULATION R, VP70-68
   Fritz MS, 2007, PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P233, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2007.01882.x
   Fry PS, 2001, GERONTOLOGIST, V41, P69
   Genevro Janice L, 2004, Death Stud, V28, P491
   Hirsch JK, 2007, COGNITIVE THER RES, V31, P533, DOI 10.1007/s10608-007-9151-0
   HOFER MA, 1972, PSYCHOSOM MED, V34, P481
   Hooker K, 1998, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V53, pP73
   HOROWITZ M, 1979, PSYCHOSOM MED, V41, P209
   HOROWITZ MJ, 1986, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V37, P241
   HOYT DR, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P111
   JACOBS SC, 1987, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V22, P148, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(87)90225-3
   KANNER A D, 1981, Journal of Behavioral Medicine, V4, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00844845
   Kaunonen M, 1999, J ADV NURS, V30, P1304, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1999.01220.x
   KHIN NA, 2000, PSYCHIAT TIMES, V17
   KIRSCHBAUM C, 1994, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V19, P313, DOI 10.1016/0306-4530(94)90013-2
   KIRSCHBAUM C, 1989, NEUROPSYCHOBIOLOGY, V22, P150, DOI 10.1159/000118611
   Kubzansky LD, 2002, ANN BEHAV MED, V24, P345, DOI 10.1207/S15324796ABM2404_11
   Kurtz ME, 1997, SUPPORT CARE CANCER, V5, P53, DOI 10.1007/BF01681962
   LAWLER KA, 1999, PERSONALITY CONT THE, P489
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   LEVY LH, 1992, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V20, P649
   LIANG J, 1984, J GERONTOL, V39, P613
   Lundberg U, 2005, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V30, P1017, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2005.03.014
   Lyon BL, 2000, HANDBOOK OF STRESS, COPING AND HEALTH: IMPLICATIONS FOR NURSING RESEARCH, THEORY, AND PRACTICE, P3
   Maxwell SE, 2007, PSYCHOL METHODS, V12, P23, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.12.1.23
   McCleery JM, 2000, PSYCHOL MED, V30, P219, DOI 10.1017/S0033291799001361
   Morgan CA, 1998, J TRAUMA STRESS, V11, P165, DOI 10.1023/A:1024473519720
   MOSSEY JM, 1982, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V22, P800
   Nes LS, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V31, P111, DOI 10.1177/0146167204271319
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   NIEBOER AP, 1997, OMEGA, V32, P113
   Pienta A. M., 2006, SPOUSAL BEREAVEMENT, P117
   Pruessner JC, 2003, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V28, P916, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4530(02)00108-7
   Raphael B, 1983, ANATOMY BEREAVEMENT
   RIJKEN M, 1995, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V34, P289
   Rosengard C, 1997, AIDS CARE, V9, P373
   ROY A, 1988, PSYCHIAT RES, V25, P145, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(88)90045-5
   Sapolsky R. M., 1998, WHY ZEBRAS DONT GET
   Schaeffer J. A., 2001, HDB BEREAVEMENT RES, P145, DOI 10.1037/10436-006
   SCHEIER MF, 1987, J PERS, V55, P169, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1987.tb00434.x
   SCHEIER MF, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.6.1063
   Smith TE, 1997, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V62, P225, DOI 10.1016/S0031-9384(97)00103-0
   Stroebe M. S., 2001, HDB BEREAVEMENT RES, P3, DOI 10.1037/10436-031
   Sundin EC, 2002, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V180, P205, DOI 10.1192/bjp.180.3.205
   Thewes B, 2001, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V10, P459, DOI 10.1002/pon.533
   Thomas S P, 1995, Issues Ment Health Nurs, V16, P285, DOI 10.3109/01612849509072526
   WARE JE, 1976, HEALTH SERV RES, V11, P396
   Wells YD, 1997, GERONTOLOGIST, V37, P666
NR 65
TC 1
BP 1035
EP 1056
PY 2009
PD DEC
VL 31
IS 8
DI 10.1177/0193945909339497
GA 524ZV
UT WOS:000272183800005
ER

PT J
AU Burke, M
AF Burke, Marion
TI The pursuit of happiness: a review of 'Buddha's Brain' Buddha's brain:
   the practical neuroscience of happiness, love and wisdom
SO JOURNAL OF POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J POSIT PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 [Burke, Marion] Univ Rockies Colorado, Sch Profess Psychol, Springs, CO USA.
RP Burke, M, Univ Rockies Colorado, Sch Profess Psychol, Springs, CO USA.
EM Marion.Burke@faculty.rockies.edu
ID THERAPY
CR Foley E, 2010, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V78, P72, DOI 10.1037/a0017566
   GOLDIN PR, 2010, EMOTION, V10, P3
   HANSON R, 2009, PURSUIT HAPPINESS RE
   Hanson R., 2009, BUDDHAS BRAIN PRACTI
   Hofmann SG, 2010, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V78, P169, DOI 10.1037/a0018555
NR 5
TC 0
BP 474
EP 478
PY 2010
VL 5
IS 6
DI 10.1080/17439760.2010.533904
GA 778YI
UT WOS:000291744900006
ER

PT J
AU Berges, IM
   Ostir, GV
AF Berges, Ivonne-Marie
   Ostir, Glenn V.
TI POSITIVE AFFECT AND SOCIAL ENGAGEMENT AFTER STROKE
SO ANNALS OF BEHAVIORAL MEDICINE
J9 ANN BEHAV MED
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Berges, Ivonne-Marie; Ostir, Glenn V.] Univ Texas Med Branch, Sch Hlth Profess, Div Rehabil Sci, Galveston, TX 77555 USA.
EM imberges@utmb.edu
NR 0
TC 0
BP 183
EP 183
PY 2010
PD APR
VL 39
GA 572OF
UT WOS:000275841700713
ER

PT J
AU Suh, E
   Diener, E
   Oishi, S
   Triandis, HC
AF Suh, E
   Diener, E
   Oishi, S
   Triandis, HC
TI The shifting basis of life satisfaction judgments across cultures:
   Emotions versus norms
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Illinois, Dept Psychol, Champaign, IL 61820 USA.
RP Suh, E, Univ Illinois, Dept Psychol, 603 E Daniel St, Champaign, IL 61820 USA.
EM msuh@s.psych.uiuc.edu; ediener@s.psych.uiuc.edu
ID SOCIAL INFERENCE; BEHAVIORAL-DATA; SELF-KNOWLEDGE; COMMUNICATION;
   PERSONALITY; PREDICTORS; PSYCHOLOGY; EXPRESSION; COGNITION; STATES
AB The relative importance of emotions versus normative beliefs for life satisfaction judgments was compared among individualist and collectivist nations in 2 large sets of international data (in total, 61 nations, N = 62,446). Among nations, emotions and life satisfaction correlated significantly more strongly in more individualistic nations (r = .52 in Study 1; r = .48 in Study 2). At the individual level, emotions were far superior predictors of life satisfaction to norms (social approval of life satisfaction) in individualist cultures, whereas norms and emotions were equally strong predictors of Life satisfaction in collectivist cultures. The present findings have implications for future studies on cultural notions of well-being, the functional value of emotional experiences, and individual differences in life satisfaction profiles.
CR ANDERSEN SM, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P294, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.2.294
   ANDERSEN SM, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P280, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.2.280
   BALATSKY G, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P225, DOI 10.1007/BF01079019
   BATSON CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P300, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.2.300
   Berkowitz L., 1977, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, P173, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60357-3
   BOND MH, 1983, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V14, P153, DOI 10.1177/0022002183014002002
   Bontempo R., 1992, M AM AC MAN LAS VEG
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BUDESCU DV, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V114, P542, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.114.3.542
   Campbell JD, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P141, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.6.1114
   CANTOR N, 1990, AM PSYCHOL, V45, P735, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.45.6.735
   Clore G. L., 1994, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, V1, P323
   CLORE GL, 1994, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P101, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420240108
   Costa Jr P. T, 1985, NEO PERSONALITY INVE
   COUSINS SD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P124, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.56.1.124
   DAVIDSON AR, 1976, INT J PSYCHOL, V11, P1, DOI 10.1080/00207597608247343
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P7, DOI 10.1007/BF01078966
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   DIENER E, IN PRESS ANN REV GER
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P851, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.851
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1997, SOC INDIC RES, V40, P189, DOI 10.1023/A:1006859511756
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   DIENER E, IN PRESS UNDERSTANDI
   ENKER MS, 1987, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V18, P315, DOI 10.1177/0022002187018003003
   Fishbein M., 1975, BELIEF ATTITUDE INTE
   FISKE AP, IN PRESS HDB SOCIAL
   FOX CR, 1992, SOC INDIC RES, V27, P221
   Fujita F., 1991, THESIS U ILLINOIS UR
   Geertz C., 1984, CULTURE THEORY ESSAY, P123
   Hofstede G, 1980, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE
   KASHIMA Y, 1992, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V31, P111
   KATZ IM, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P513, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.3.513
   Kim U., 1994, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC
   KING LA, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P864, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.58.5.864
   Kitayama S., 1995, CULTURE PSYCHOL READ, P366
   Kitayama S., 1994, EMOTION CULTURE EMPI
   Kitayama S., 1992, PSYCHOL INQ, V3, P41, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0301_9
   MARKUS HR, 1994, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V20, P568, DOI 10.1177/0146167294205013
   Kwan VSY, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1038, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.5.1038
   LEVENSON RW, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P972, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.6.972
   Lewis M., 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P404
   LUCAS R, 1997, UNPUB EXTRAVERSION P
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   MARKUS HR, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P224, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.98.2.224
   MAURO R, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P301, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.2.301
   MAYER JD, 1993, INTELLIGENCE, V17, P433, DOI 10.1016/0160-2896(93)90010-3
   MESQUITA B, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P179, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.112.2.179
   MILLER JG, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P961, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.5.961
   MILLER LE, 1986, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V22, P190, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(86)90023-5
   MORRIS MW, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P949, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.6.949
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   PEPITONE A, 1987, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V18, P471, DOI 10.1177/0022002187018004003
   POTTER SH, 1988, ETHOS, V16, P181, DOI 10.1525/eth.1988.16.2.02a00050
   RHEE E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P142, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.142
   ROSEMAN IJ, 1995, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V26, P23, DOI 10.1177/0022022195261003
   RUSSELL JA, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V110, P426, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.110.3.426
   Russell James A., 1995, EVERYDAY CONCEPTIONS
   SCHERER KR, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P310, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.2.310
   Schwarz N., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P27
   Schwarz N., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P527
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   Schwarz N., 1988, AFFECT COGNITION SOC, P44
   SENN DJ, 1988, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V3, P45
   SHAO L, 1993, THESIS U ILLINOIS UR
   STRACK F, 1988, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V18, P429, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420180505
   STRACK F, 1990, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P303
   SUH E, 1997, 9 ANN M AM PSYCH SOC
   Suh E, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P1091, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.5.842
   SUH E, 1994, THESIS U ILLINOIS UR
   Trafimow D, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P820, DOI 10.1177/0146167296228005
   Triandis H. C., 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P269
   Triandis H. C., 1995, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC
   Triandis Harry C., 1994, CULTURE SOCIAL BEHAV
   TRIANDIS HC, 1985, J RES PERS, V19, P395, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(85)90008-X
   World Values Study Group, 1994, WORLD VAL SURV 1981
   YBARRA C, 1996, UNPUB PRIMING PRIVAT
NR 79
TC 322
BP 482
EP 493
PY 1998
PD FEB
VL 74
IS 2
DI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.482
GA YX722
UT WOS:000072070700015
ER

PT J
AU Rossen, EK
   Gruber, KJ
AF Rossen, Eileen K.
   Gruber, Kenneth J.
TI Development and psychometric testing of the relocation self-efficacy
   scale
SO NURSING RESEARCH
J9 NURS RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ N Carolina, Sch Nursing, Greensboro, NC 27402 USA.
   Univ N Carolina, Sch Human Environm Sci, Greensboro, NC USA.
RP Rossen, EK, Univ N Carolina, Sch Nursing, Greensboro, NC 27402 USA.
EM eileen_rossen@uncg.edu
DE instrument development; older adults; relocation; self-efficacy
ID LIFE; DEPRESSION
AB Background. With greater numbers of older adults relocating to independent living communities (ILCs), there is an increasing need to determine whether factors such as self-efficacy can facilitate relocation adjustment. However, no relocation self-efficacy instrument is available.
   Objectives: To develop and test an instrument measuring older adults' self-efficacy to relocate to an ILC.
   Method. A 101-item initial instrument representing facets of relocation self-efficacy was developed based on the literature on self-efficacy and relocation and on qualitative interviews with a sample of women who had relocated to ILCs. The instrument was content validated by a panel of experts, reduced to 65 items, and then evaluated by a convenience sample of 166 community-dwelling older adults who planned to move to an ILC. The sample ranged in age from 65 to 91 years (M = 76.59 years, SD = 6.02 years); most were female (63%), Caucasian (96%), college educated (59%), and married (62%). Assessment of the scale included calculation of internal consistency reliability, test-retest reliability, item and scale correlation coefficients, and principal components factor analysis with varimax rotation to evaluate construct validity, scale structure, and item response range. In addition, convergent validity of the Self-Efficacy Relocation Scale (SERS) was evaluated by assessing correlations with measures of positive relationships (Positive Relations With Others Scale) and environmental mastery (Environmental Mastery Scale).
   Results: The final SERS consists of 32 items in three factors: Engagement Efficacy, Daily Living Efficacy, and Transition Management Efficacy. These three factors explained 68% of the sample variance. Cronbach's alpha for the total scale was.97; alpha. for the three factors was.96,.96, and .91, respectively. As anticipated, convergent validity was supported by moderate positive correlations between the three SERS factors and the Positive Relations With Others Scale and Environmental Mastery Scale.
   Discussion: Identifying older adults at risk for difficulty in adjusting to relocation prior to moving to an ILC by using a measure of relocation self-efficacy has important implications for their health and life satisfaction. This study suggests that the SERS may be useful in identifying such individuals and alerting healthcare professionals to initiate early interventions to facilitate positive relocation adjustment. Further testing of the SERS with heterogeneous socioeconomic, marital, ethnic, and racial samples is needed.
CR Acock A. C., 1997, FAMILY SCI REV, V10, P76
   Armer J M, 1993, Issues Ment Health Nurs, V14, P157, DOI 10.3109/01612849309031614
   Badger TA, 1998, PUBLIC HEALTH NURS, V15, P136, DOI 10.1111/j.1525-1446.1998.tb00332.x
   BANDURA A, 1998, SELFEFFICACY EXERCIS
   BANDURA A, 2002, GUIDE CONSTRUCTION S
   BANDURA A, 1986, SOCIAL FDN THOUGHT
   Bryant F. B., 1995, READING UNDERSTANDIN, P99
   CALLAHAN CM, 1994, J AM GERIATR SOC, V42, P833
   CARMINES EG, 1979, U PAPER SERIES QUANT
   Davis L, 1992, APPL NURS RES, V5, P194, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0897-1897(05)80008-4
   Dillman D. A., 2000, MAIL INTERNET SURVEY
   Ekstrom M., 1990, J SOCIOLOGY SOCIAL W, V17, P25
   GEORGE LK, 1990, GENERATIONS SAN FRAN, V0014
   Grant JS, 1997, RES NURS HEALTH, V20, P269, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-240X(199706)20:3<269::AID-NUR9>3.3.CO;2-3
   Heisler E., 2004, J HOUSING ELDERLY, V18, P5, DOI 10.1300/J081v18n01_02
   Kling KC, 1997, PSYCHOL AGING, V12, P288, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.12.2.288
   LYNN MR, 1986, NURS RES, V35, P382
   Maddux J, 1995, SELF EFFICACY ADAPTA, P37
   Miller D. C., 2002, HDB RES DESIGN SOCIA
   Mishel MH, 1998, ADV DESIGN NURSING R, P235
   Nunnally J. C., 1994, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   Ong AD, 2005, PSYCHOL AGING, V20, P476, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.20.3.476
   PIVEN ML, 2001, NURSIN CARE OLDER AD, P521
   Raymond J, 2000, Am Demogr, V22, P58
   REMER D, 1990, CONTINUING CARE, V9, P42
   Rokach A, 1997, J PSYCHOL, V131, P284
   Rossen EK, 2003, QUAL HEALTH RES, V13, P20, DOI 10.1177/1049732302239409
   Rossen EK, 2007, WESTERN J NURS RES, V29, P183, DOI 10.1177/0193945906292539
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   RYFF CD, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P507, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.7.4.507
   Schmutte PS, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P549, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.3.549
   Schumacher K L, 1994, Image J Nurs Sch, V26, P119
   Smider NA, 1996, PSYCHOL AGING, V11, P362
   Thompson B., 2004, EXPLORATORY CONFIRMA
   *US DEP HHS ADM AG, 2005, PROF OLD AM 2005
   2006, MULTIHOUSE NEWS, V41, P10
NR 36
TC 8
BP 244
EP 251
PY 2007
PD JUL-AUG
VL 56
IS 4
DI 10.1097/01.NNR.0000280609.16244.de
GA 194FQ
UT WOS:000248330200004
ER

PT J
AU Surguladze, SA
   Young, AW
   Senior, C
   Brebion, G
   Travis, MJ
   Phillips, ML
AF Surguladze, SA
   Young, AW
   Senior, C
   Brebion, G
   Travis, MJ
   Phillips, ML
TI Recognition accuracy and response bias to happy and sad facial
   expressions in patients with major depression
SO NEUROPSYCHOLOGY
J9 NEUROPSYCHOLOGY
LA English
DT Article
C1 Kings Coll London, Div Psychol Med, Inst Psychiat, Sect Neurosci & Emot, London SE5 8AF, England.
   Univ York, Dept Psychol, York YO10 5DD, N Yorkshire, England.
   Aston Univ, Neurosci Res Inst, Birmingham, W Midlands, England.
RP Surguladze, SA, Kings Coll London, Div Psychol Med, Inst Psychiat, Sect Neurosci & Emot, POB 63,Crespigny Pk, London SE5 8AF, England.
EM sphasis@iop.kcl.ac.uk
ID EMOTION DISCRIMINATION; SCHIZOPHRENIA; PERCEPTION; INVENTORY; DEFICIT;
   FACE; DISORDERS; STIMULI
AB Impaired facial expression recognition has been associated with features of major depression. which could underlie some of the difficulties in social interactions in these patients. Patients with major depressive disorder and age- and gender-matched healthy volunteers judged the emotion of 100 facial stimuli displaying different intensities of sadness and happiness and neutral expressions presented for short (100 ms) and long (2,000 ms) durations. Compared with healthy volunteers. depressed patients demonstrated subtle impairments in discrimination accuracy and a predominant bias away from the identification as happy of mildly happy expressions. The authors suggest that, in depressed patients, the inability to accurately identify subtle changes in facial expression displayed by others in social situations may underlie the impaired interpersonal functioning.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Asthana HS, 1998, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V48, P57, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(97)00140-7
   Beck A. T., 1976, COGNITIVE THERAPY EM
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   Blair RJR, 2001, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V29, P491, DOI 10.1023/A:1012225108281
   BOROD JC, 1989, INTEGRATING THEORY P, P175
   Bouhuys AL, 1999, J NERV MENT DIS, V187, P595, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199910000-00002
   Calder AJ, 1997, P ROY SOC B-BIOL SCI, V264, P919
   COOLEY EL, 1989, GENET SOC GEN PSYCH, V115, P449
   Corwin J., 1994, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V8, P110, DOI 10.1037/0894-4105.8.1.110
   Edwards J, 2001, SCHIZOPHR RES, V48, P235, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(00)00099-2
   EKMAN P, 1971, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V17, P124, DOI 10.1037/h0030377
   Ekman P., 1976, PICTURES FACIAL AFFE
   FEINBERG TE, 1986, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V43, P276
   FISHERBECKFIELD D, 1982, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V50, P697, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.50.5.697
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   GOTLIB IH, 1979, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V47, P86, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.47.1.86
   GOTLIB IH, 1989, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V98, P23, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.98.1.23
   GUR RC, 1992, PSYCHIAT RES, V42, P241, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(92)90116-K
   Gur RE, 2002, AM J PSYCHIAT, V159, P1992, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.159.12.1992
   Hale WW, 1998, PSYCHIAT RES, V80, P265, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(98)00070-5
   HAMILTON M, 1960, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V23, P56, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.23.1.56
   Horley K, 2001, INT J NEUROSCI, V107, P113, DOI 10.3109/00207450109149761
   JAEGER J, 1987, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V96, P321, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.96.4.321
   Junghofer M, 2001, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V38, P175, DOI 10.1017/S0048577201000762
   KERR SL, 1993, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V102, P312, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.102.2.312
   MATTHEWS GR, 1992, COGNITIVE THER RES, V16, P359, DOI 10.1007/BF01183287
   Mikhailova ES, 1996, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V40, P697, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(96)00032-7
   Murphy FC, 1999, PSYCHOL MED, V29, P1307, DOI 10.1017/S0033291799001233
   OLDFIELD RC, 1971, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V9, P97, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(71)90067-4
   PERSAD SM, 1993, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V102, P358, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.102.3.358
   Phillips ML, 2003, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V54, P515, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(03)00171-9
   RUBINOW DR, 1992, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V31, P947, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(92)90120-O
   SACKEIM HA, 2001, J CLIN PSYCHIAT S16, V62, P1
   Sato W, 2001, NEUROREPORT, V12, P709, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200103260-00019
   Sloan DM, 2001, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V110, P488, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.110.3.488
   Sloan DM, 1997, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V46, P135, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(97)00097-9
   Stanislaw H, 1999, BEHAV RES METH INS C, V31, P137, DOI 10.3758/BF03207704
   Suslow T, 2001, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V92, P857, DOI 10.2466/PMS.92.3.857-868
   Warrington E. K., 1984, RECOGNITION MEMORY T
   WEXLER BE, 1994, PSYCHIAT RES, V51, P127, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(94)90032-9
   Whittaker JF, 2001, PSYCHOL MED, V31, P499
   Young AW, 2002, FACIAL EXPRESSIONS E
NR 43
TC 174
BP 212
EP 218
PY 2004
PD APR
VL 18
IS 2
DI 10.1037/0894-4105.18.2.212
GA 810SX
UT WOS:000220725100002
ER

PT J
AU WREDLING, RAM
   THEORELL, PGT
   ROLL, HM
   LINS, PES
   ADAMSON, UKC
AF WREDLING, RAM
   THEORELL, PGT
   ROLL, HM
   LINS, PES
   ADAMSON, UKC
TI PSYCHOSOCIAL STATE OF PATIENTS WITH IDDM PRONE TO RECURRENT EPISODES OF
   SEVERE HYPOGLYCEMIA
SO DIABETES CARE
J9 DIABETES CARE
LA English
DT Note
C1 NATL INST PSYCHOSOCIAL FACTORS & HLTH,STOCKHOLM,SWEDEN.
RP WREDLING, RAM, DANDERYD HOSP,DEPT MED,S-18288 DANDERYD,SWEDEN.
ID DEPENDENT DIABETES-MELLITUS; VALIDATION
AB OBJECTIVE- The aim of this study was to investigate the psychosocial situation in patients with insulin-dependent diabetes mellitus (IDDM) with recurrent attacks of severe hypoglycemia (SH).
   RESEARCH DESIGN AND METHODS- The study group consisted of 17 adult patients with SH and 17 patients matched to the study group with regard to sex, age, and duration of diabetes without severe attacks.  The psychosocial situation was measured by means of self-rated questionnaires and an observer's rating scale.
   RESULTS- Parameters such as social support, life events, type A behavior, neuroticism, and vital exhaustion were not different, although a higher anxiety rating (P < 0.05) and a lower rating of happiness (P < 0.01) were found in the SH group.
   CONCLUSIONS- We conclude that the anxiety level is increased and that experienced happiness is decreased in patients prone to recurrent severe hypoglycemia.
CR AKERSTEDT T, 1982, SLEEP, V5, P95
   APPELS A, 1981, MYOCARDIAL INFARCTIO
   COX DJ, 1990, DIABETES CARE, V13, P458
   FLODERUS B, 1974, NORD HYG TIDSKR S, V7, P64
   FROESE A, 1974, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V18, P137, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(74)90013-0
   GOLDBERG D, 1981, WHAT IS CASE
   GONDERFREDERICK LA, 1989, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V8, P45, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.8.1.45
   HAGGMARK C, 1988, SCAND J CARING SCI, V2, P129
   JENKINS CD, 1971, PSYCHOSOM MED, V33, P193
   LANGAN SJ, 1991, DIABETOLOGIA, V34, P337, DOI 10.1007/BF00405006
   LUNDBERG U, 1976, J HUM STRESS, V3, P7
   ROLL M, 1987, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V31, P215, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(87)90078-X
   SANDERS K, 1975, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V19, P241, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(75)90020-3
   THEORELL T, 1988, SCAND J WORK ENV HEA, V14, P189
   THEORELL T, 1991, J INTERN MED, V230, P501
   WILKINSON G, 1987, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V31, P277, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(87)90047-X
   WREDLING R, 1990, DIABETOLOGIA, V33, P152, DOI 10.1007/BF00404042
   1980, PSYCHOL MED, V10, P723
NR 18
TC 33
BP 518
EP 521
PY 1992
PD APR
VL 15
IS 4
DI 10.2337/diacare.15.4.518
GA HK689
UT WOS:A1992HK68900009
ER

PT J
AU Jensen, E
   Dehlin, O
   Erfurth, EM
   Hagberg, B
   Samuelsson, G
   Svensson, T
   Hultberg, B
AF Jensen, E
   Dehlin, O
   Erfurth, EM
   Hagberg, B
   Samuelsson, G
   Svensson, T
   Hultberg, B
TI Plasma homocysteine in 80-year-olds - Relationships to medical,
   psychological and social variables
SO ARCHIVES OF GERONTOLOGY AND GERIATRICS
J9 ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Lund Hosp, Dept Internal Med, Geriatr Sect, S-22185 Lund, Sweden.
   Univ Lund Hosp, Dept Internal Med, Endocrinol Sect, S-22185 Lund, Sweden.
   Gerontol Centrum, S-22220 Lund, Sweden.
   Univ Lund Hosp, Dept Clin Chem, S-22185 Lund, Sweden.
RP Jensen, E, Univ Lund Hosp, Dept Internal Med, Geriatr Sect, S-22185 Lund, Sweden.
DE elderly; homocysteine; symptoms; quality of life; psychology
ID CHROMATOGRAPHY MASS-SPECTROMETRY; SERUM METHYLMALONIC ACID; COBALAMIN
   DEFICIENCY; FOLATE-DEFICIENCY; RISK FACTOR; POPULATION; DIAGNOSIS;
   SYMPTOMS; DISEASE; GENDER
AB Plasma homocysteine concentrations in a group of 80-year-old persons were related to symptoms and signs. Plasma homocysteine concentrations higher than 15 mu umol/l were associated with lower total life satisfaction (P < 0.01), mood (P < 0.05), zest for life (P < 0.05), lower scores for reasoning (P < 0.05), spatial ability (P < 0.05), memory recognition (P < 0.05), and subjective health (P < 0.01). In an instrument comprising of 30 symptoms, plasma homocysteine concentrations higher than 15 mu mol/l were associated with impaired concentration (P<0.05), restlessness (P<0.05), feeling cold (P<0.05), loss of weight (P < 0.05), and feeling depressed (P < 0.OI). The above data indicate that plasma homocysteine values over 15 mu mol/l could be relevant markers for clinical intervention. (C) 1998 Elsevier Science Ireland-Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR ALLEN RH, 1990, AM J HEMATOL, V34, P90, DOI 10.1002/ajh.2830340204
   ANDERSSON A, 1992, EUR J CLIN INVEST, V22, P79, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2362.1992.tb01940.x
   ANDERSSON A, 1993, CLIN CHEM, V39, P1590
   BERGER EY, 1980, J AM GERIATR SOC, V28, P234
   BRATTSTROM L, 1988, METABOLISM, V37, P175, DOI 10.1016/S0026-0495(98)90014-2
   BRATTSTROM L, 1990, ATHEROSCLEROSIS, V81, P51, DOI 10.1016/0021-9150(90)90058-Q
   BRATTSTROM LE, 1984, STROKE, V15, P1012
   COHEN RL, 1981, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V22, P267, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.1981.tb00402.x
   Eysenck H. J., 1984, MANUAL EYSENCK PERSO
   FLEMING JS, 1985, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V41, P512, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198507)41:4<512::AID-JCLP2270410410>3.0.CO;2-R
   Hultberg B, 1997, EUR J CLIN CHEM CLIN, V35, P25
   JACQUE PJ, 1995, NUTR ASSESSMENT ELDE
   JENSEN E, 1994, Z GERONTOL, V27, P140
   JENSEN E, 1994, NORD J PSYCHIAT, V48, P349, DOI 10.3109/08039489409081374
   Jensen E, 1996, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V22, P71, DOI 10.1016/0167-4943(95)00679-6
   JENSEN E, 1995, FACTS RES GERONTOL S
   KANG SS, 1987, METABOLISM, V36, P458, DOI 10.1016/0026-0495(87)90043-6
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   LEE ET, 1990, STAT METHODS SURVIVA, P221
   LIANG J, 1988, J GERONTOL SOCIAL SC, V43, P51
   LINDENBAUM J, 1988, NEW ENGL J MED, V318, P1720, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198806303182604
   LINDENBAUM J, 1990, AM J HEMATOL, V34, P99, DOI 10.1002/ajh.2830340205
   MALINOW MR, 1995, CLIN CHEM, V41, P173
   MOELBY L, 1988, J CLIN INVEST, V81, P466
   Mudd S. H., 1989, METABOLIC BASIS INHE, P693
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   Nilsson K, 1996, EUR J CLIN INVEST, V26, P853, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2362.1996.tb02129.x
   NORMAN EJ, 1984, GC MS NEWS, V12, P120
   PENNYPACKER LC, 1992, J AM GERONTOL SOC, V40, P1112
   Rasmussen K, 1996, CLIN CHEM, V42, P630
   Riggs KM, 1996, AM J CLIN NUTR, V63, P306
   Salde H., 1959, PSYKOMETRISKA EXPT P
   SAVAGE DG, 1994, AM J MED, V96, P239, DOI 10.1016/0002-9343(94)90149-X
   STABLER SP, 1988, J CLIN INVEST, V81, P466, DOI 10.1172/JCI113343
   STABLER SP, 1990, BLOOD, V76, P871
   STABLER SP, 1986, J CLIN INVEST, V77, P1606, DOI 10.1172/JCI112476
   SVENSSON T, 1992, AGING HLTH COMPETENC, P345
   SVENSSON T, 1989, PSYCHOL RES-PSYCH FO, V51, P194, DOI 10.1007/BF00309148
   Tibblin G, 1990, Scand J Prim Health Care Suppl, V1, P33
   UBBINK JB, 1994, NUTR REV, V52, P383
NR 40
TC 22
BP 215
EP 226
PY 1998
PD MAY-JUN
VL 26
IS 3
DI 10.1016/S0167-4943(98)00004-1
GA ZY644
UT WOS:000074644400002
ER

PT J
AU NIKONENKO, S
AF NIKONENKO, S
TI MY HEART IS IN THE COUNTRYSIDE + 'GYPSYS HAPPINESS' FILM PREVIEW
SO SOVIET FILM
J9 SOV FILM
LA English
DT Note
CR NIKONENKO S, DUSK AND DAWN MEET
   NIKONENKO S, BIRDS OVER CITY
   NIKONENKO S, GYPSYS HAPPINESS
   NIKONENKO S, I DONT CARE
NR 4
TC 0
BP 14
EP 14
PY 1980
VL 80
IS 10
GA KT771
UT WOS:A1980KT77100005
ER

PT J
AU ZIEGLER, UE
AF ZIEGLER, UE
TI OLDENBURG,CLAES AND FAHLSTROM,OYVIND - POP-ART AND HAPPINESS
SO MERKUR-DEUTSCHE ZEITSCHRIFT FUR EUROPAISCHES DENKEN
J9 MERKUR-DEUT Z EUR D
LA German
DT Article
CR KOZLOFF M, 1962, ART INT          FEB
   Lippard Lucy R., 1966, POP ART
NR 2
TC 0
BP 710
EP 714
PY 1996
PD AUG
VL 50
IS 8
GA VD538
UT WOS:A1996VD53800010
ER

PT J
AU VLASTOS, G
AF VLASTOS, G
TI HAPPINESS AND VIRTUE IN SOCRATES MORAL THEORY
SO PROCEEDINGS OF THE CAMBRIDGE PHILOLOGICAL SOCIETY
J9 P CAMB PHILOL SOC
LA English
DT Article
RP VLASTOS, G, UNIV CALIF BERKELEY,DEPT PHILOSOPHY,BERKELEY,CA 94720, USA.
CR Ackrill J., 1974, P BRIT ACAD, V60, P339
   Ackrill J. L., 1973, ARISTOTLES ETHICS
   Aristotle, NICOMACHEAN ETHICS
   ARNIM IV, 1914, PLATOS JUGENDDIALOGE
   BAYNES N, 1955, BYZANTINE STUDIES
   BLUNDELL MW, 1983, UNPUB ETHICAL PROBLE
   Burnet J., 1924, PLATOS EUTHYPHRO APO
   Burnet J., 1911, PLATOS PHAEDO
   COOPER J, 1975, ARISTOTLE HUMAN GOOD
   COOPER J, 1973, AJP, P327
   Dodds E.R., 1959, PLATO GORGIAS
   DOVER KJ, 1983, JHS, P35
   DYBIKOWSKI J, 1981, DIALOGUE, P185
   Frankena William K., 1963, ETHICS
   Gosling Justin, 1982, GREEKS PLEASURE
   GREENWOOD LHG, 1909, ARISTOTLES NICOMACHE
   GROTE G, 1865, PLATO OTHER COMPANIO, V1
   Gulley Norman, 1968, PHILOS SOCRATES
   Guthrie W.K.C., 1969, HIST GREEK PHILOS, VIII
   HUME D, 1977, ENQUIRY PRINCIPLES M
   IRWIN T, 1974, PLATOS MORAL THEORY, V1
   Irwin T., 1979, PLATOS GORGIAS
   KRAUT R, 1979, PHILOS REV, P167
   MAIER H, 1913, SOKRATES
   MERIDIER L, 1956, PLATON OEUVRES COMPL, V5, P1
   NUSSBAUM M, 1976, PHILOS LIT       FAL, P25
   Plato, PHAEDO
   Plato, GORGIAS
   PLATO, EUTHYDEMUS
   PLATO, CRITO
   Plato, EUTHYPHRO
   Plato, APOLOGY
   Prichard H. A., 1949, MORAL OBLIGATION
   PRICHARD HA, 1928, DUTY INTEREST
   RIDDELL J, 1967, DIGEST PLATONIC IDIO
   ROBIN L, 1956, PLATON OEUVRES COMPL, V1
   ROSS WD, 1952, WORKS ARISTOTLE TRAN
   ROSS WD, 1923, ARISTOTLE, V1
   Santas G., 1979, SOCRATES
   SIDGWICK H, 1907, METHODS ETHICS, V7
   STEWART JA, 1892, NOTES NICOMACHEAN ET
   TAYLOR AE, 1949, PLATO MAN HIS WORK, V6
   VLASTOS G, 1978, TLS-TIMES LIT SUPPL, P230
   VLASTOS G, 1969, PHOENIX, P71
   VLASTOS G, 1981, PLATONIC STUDIES, V2
   VLASTOS G, 1980, ARCHAIOGNOSIA, V1, P301
   ZELLER E, 1922, SOKRATES SOKRATIKER
   ZEYL D, 1982, ARCH GESCH PHILOS, V64, P225, DOI 10.1515/agph.1982.64.3.225
   ZEYL DJ, 1980, PHRONESIS, P250
NR 49
TC 2
BP 181
EP 213
PY 1984
IS 210
GA ADT72
UT WOS:A1984ADT7200010
ER

PT B
AU Lai, CM
   Chen, CC
   Wu, WT
   Jeng, YT
   Wu, JF
AF Lai, Chun-Mei
   Chen, Cheng-Che
   Wu, Wang-Ting
   Jeng, Yi-Ting
   Wu, Jia-Fang
TI The Effects of Organic Products and Cause-Related Marketing on Purchase
   Intentions
SO 2013 3RD INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON APPLIED SOCIAL SCIENCE (ICASS 2013), VOL 3
LA Chinese
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Lai, Chun-Mei; Chen, Cheng-Che; Wu, Wang-Ting; Jeng, Yi-Ting; Wu, Jia-Fang] Far East Univ, Dept Mkt & Logist Management, Tainan, Taiwan.
EM chunmei@cc.feu.edu.tw; chengche@cc.feu.edu.tw; tahk0210@yahoo.com.tw;
   tona5201219@yahoo.com.tw; checkxx666@yahoo.com.tw
DE Cause-Related Marketing; Organic products; Purchasing intention; Factor
   analysis
AB In order to help vulnerable students be educated without interruption, the education caring foundation was established in Far East University. Besides charitable donations, one of the funding sources comes from "happiness tomato farm" in Far East University. To inspire student's creativity and to increase income to help students, students sell tomato by integrating school's innovation learning environment. For the sustainable management of happiness tomato farm, this study is to investigate the effects of organic products and cause-related market on continuing purchase intentions. Based on the framework of cause-related marketing and planting condition, a questionnaire survey to consumers is conducted. Factor analysis is applied to analyze the effect factors. The results can be a recommendation or reference for decision makers when making decision.
CR Andreasen AR, 1996, HARVARD BUS REV, V74, P47
   Bei L. T., 2002, J ADVERTISING PUBLIC, V18
   Chen K. S., 2000, THESIS NATL CHIAO TU
   Chien C. L., 2007, THESIS CHINESE CULTU
   Huang Z.R., 1998, CHINESE J AGRIBUSINE, V4, P75
   Hung C. Y., 2009, THESIS PROVIDENCE U
   Kotler P., 2002, MARKETING MANAGEMENT
   Larcker D. F., 1981, J MARKETING RES, V18, P39
   Liao C. W., 2007, RES NPO BENEVOLENT M
   Wu M. F., 2005, THESIS NATL PINGTUNG
   Yu J., 2001, THESIS NATL CHENGCHI
NR 11
TC 0
BP 189
EP 193
PY 2013
GA BEY79
UT WOS:000318742500034
ER

PT J
AU Mancini, AD
   Bonanno, GA
   Clark, AE
AF Mancini, Anthony D.
   Bonanno, George A.
   Clark, Andrew E.
TI Stepping Off the Hedonic Treadmill Individual Differences in Response to
   Major Life Events
SO JOURNAL OF INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 J INDIVID DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Mancini, Anthony D.] Pace Univ, Dept Psychol, Pleasantville, NY 11211 USA.
   [Bonanno, George A.] Columbia Univ, Teachers Coll, New York, NY 10027 USA.
   [Clark, Andrew E.] Paris Sch Econ, Paris, France.
RP Mancini, AD, Pace Univ, Dept Psychol, 861 Bedford Rd,Marks Hall,Rm 33, Pleasantville, NY 11211 USA.
EM amancini@pace.edu
DE bereavement; divorce; marriage; individual differences; latent growth
   mixture modeling
ID LATENT-CLASS APPROACH; DEVELOPMENTAL TRAJECTORIES; ELEMENTARY-SCHOOL;
   BREAST-CANCER; SET-POINT; RESILIENCE; MIXTURE; GROWTH; ADAPTATION;
   SATISFACTION
AB Theorists have long maintained that people react to major life events but then eventually return to a setpoint of subjective well-being. Yet prior research is inconclusive regarding the extent of interindividual variability. Recent theoretical models suggest that there should be heterogeneity in long-term stress responding (Bonanno, 2004; Muthen & Muthen, 2000). To test this idea, we used latent growth mixture modeling to identify specific patterns of individual variation in response to three major life events (bereavement, divorce, and marriage). A four-class trajectory solution provided the best fit for bereavement and marriage, while a three-class solution provided the best fit for divorce. Relevant covariates predicted trajectory class membership. The modal response across events was a relatively flat trajectory (i.e., no change). Nevertheless, some trajectories diverged sharply from the modal response. Despite the tendency to maintain preevent levels of SWB, there are multiple and often divergent trajectories in response to bereavement, divorce, and marriage, underscoring the essential role of individual differences.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Bonanno GA, 2007, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V116, P342, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.116.2.342
   Bonanno GA, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P984, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.6.984
   Bonanno GA, 2004, AM PSYCHOL, V59, P20, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.59.1.20
   Bonanno GA, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P1150, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.5.1150
   Bonanno GA, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P827, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.5.827
   Bonanno GA, 2008, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V27, P659, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.27.5.659
   BONANNO GA, ANN REV CLI IN PRESS
   Boscardin CK, 2008, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V100, P192, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.100.1.192
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   Brickman PD, 1971, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE, P287
   Burke CT, 2007, INT J BEHAV DEV, V31, P405, DOI 10.1177/0165025407077758
   Curran PJ, 2003, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V112, P526, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.112.4.526
   Currier JM, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P648, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.134.5.648
   Deshields T, 2006, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V15, P398, DOI 10.1002/pon.962
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P305, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.4.305
   Enders CK, 2001, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V61, P713, DOI 10.1177/0013164401615001
   GALATZERLEVY I, J NEUROSCIE IN PRESS
   Gilbert DT, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P617, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.3.617
   GRAHAM JW, ANN REV PSY IN PRESS
   Greenbaum PE, 2005, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V73, P229, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.73.2.229
   Haisken-De New J. P., 2003, DESKTOP COMPANION GE
   HOBFOLL SE, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P513, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.44.3.513
   Lam WWT, 2010, PSYCHO-ONCOLOGY, V19, P1044, DOI 10.1002/pon.1658
   Lichtenstein P., 1996, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V51, P279
   Lo YT, 2001, BIOMETRIKA, V88, P767, DOI 10.1093/biomet/88.3.767
   Lucas RE, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P527, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.527
   Lucas RE, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P945, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2005.01642.x
   Lucas RE, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P8, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2004.01501002.x
   MANCINI AD, 2006, SPOUSAL BEREAVEMENT, P255
   Muthen B, 2000, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V24, P882, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.2000.tb02070.x
   Muthen B, 2003, PSYCHOL METHODS, V8, P369, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.8.3.369
   Nagin DS, 1999, PSYCHOL METHODS, V4, P139, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.4.2.139
   Nylund KL, 2007, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V14, P535
   *OECD, 2008, CONS PRIC IND
   Pinquart M, 2007, PSYCHOL AGING, V22, P442, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.22.3.442
   Schaeffer CM, 2003, DEV PSYCHOL, V39, P1020, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.39.6.1020
   Schaeffer CM, 2006, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V74, P500, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.74.3.500
   Schulz R, 2001, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V285, P3123, DOI 10.1001/jama.285.24.3123
   Suh E, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P1091, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.5.842
NR 41
TC 15
BP 144
EP 152
PY 2011
VL 32
IS 3
DI 10.1027/1614-0001/a000047
GA 791HR
UT WOS:000292656300004
ER

PT J
AU McDonough, MH
   Sabiston, CM
   Wrosch, C
AF McDonough, Meghan H.
   Sabiston, Catherine M.
   Wrosch, Carsten
TI Predicting changes in posttraumatic growth and subjective well-being
   among breast cancer survivors: the role of social support and stress
SO PSYCHO-ONCOLOGY
AB ObjectiveSocial support is theoretically expected to be positively associated with posttraumatic growth (PTG) and subjective well-being, and stress is expected to be positively associated with PTG and negatively associated with subjective well-being among breast cancer (BC) survivors. However, empirical evidence is mixed, predominantly cross-sectional, and few studies have examined the unique effects of these predictors on positive changes in psychological experiences post cancer diagnosis and systemic treatment. This study examined both general and BC-specific social support and stress as predictors of change in PTG and subjective well-being among BC survivors.
   MethodsWomen (N=173, M-age=55.40, SD=10.99) who had recently finished treatment completed demographic and treatment measures at baseline (T1); general and cancer-specific social support and stress, PTG and subjective well-being at 3months (T2); and PTG and subjective well-being again at 6months (T3). Longitudinal predictors of change in PTG and subjective well-being were examined using hierarchical multiple regression.
   ResultsThe BC-specific social support (=.12) and stress (cancer worry; =.10) predicted increasing levels of PTG. Improvements in subjective well-being were predicted by higher levels of general social support (=.21) and lower levels of general stress (=-.59).
   ConclusionsThere are distinct predictors of change in PTG and subjective well-being among BC survivors, supporting the distinction between the trauma-specific process of PTG and well-being. Copyright (c) 2013 John Wiley & Sons, Ltd.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 114
EP 120
PY 2014
PD JAN
VL 23
IS 1
DI 10.1002/pon.3380
UT WOS:000329140800014
ER

PT J
AU Wood, T
AF Wood, T
TI Dreamworld and catastrophe: The passing of mass Utopia in East and West
SO NEW LEFT REVIEW
J9 NEW LEFT REV
LA English
DT Book Review
AB TONY WOOD on Susan Buck-Morss, Dreamworld and Catastrophe: the Passing of Mass Utopia in East and West. USSR and USA as alternative models of mechanized happiness in the inter-war world-and their outcome at the end of the Cold War.
CR Buck-Morss Susan, 2000, DREAMWORLD CATASTROP
NR 1
TC 0
BP 158
EP +
PY 2001
PD MAR-APR
IS 8
GA 469MP
UT WOS:000170819700009
ER

PT J
AU Oztop, H
   Sener, A
   Guven, S
   Dogan, N
AF Oztop, Hulya
   Sener, Arzu
   Guven, Seval
   Dogan, Nuri
TI INFLUENCES OF INTERGENERATIONAL SUPPORT ON LIFE SATISFACTION OF THE
   ELDERLY: A TURKISH SAMPLE
SO SOCIAL BEHAVIOR AND PERSONALITY
J9 SOC BEHAV PERSONAL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Oztop, Hulya; Sener, Arzu; Guven, Seval] Hacettepe Univ, Dept Family & Consumer Sci, Ankara, Turkey.
   [Dogan, Nuri] Hacettepe Univ, Dept Educ Sci, Fac Educ, Ankara, Turkey.
RP Oztop, H, Hacettepe Univ, Dept Family & Consumer Sci, Ankara, Turkey.
EM hoztop@hacettepe.edu.tr
DE aging; elderly; life satisfaction; intergenerational support; help
   received from children; help provided for children
ID SOCIAL SUPPORT; OLDER PARENTS; FAMILY; HEALTH; NETWORKS; RECIPROCITY;
   EXCHANGE; STRESS; PEOPLE; HELP
AB Influences of intergenerational support on life satisfaction levels of older persons were investigated. Participants were 200 persons aged over 60. Hierarchical regression was used for data analysis. Variables relating to help received from children were entered into regression equations, then variables relating to help provided for children were added to the equation. Results indicated a negative relationship between older men's and women's life satisfaction and the amount of help they received from their children. In other words, the more help provided by the children, the larger the decrease in the older persons' life satisfaction levels.
CR Antonucci T.C., 1990, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI
   ARLING G, 1976, J MARRIAGE FAM, V38, P757, DOI 10.2307/350695
   ATALAY Y, 1992, TURK AILE YAPISI ARA
   BANKOFF EA, 1983, RES INTERWEAVE ROLES
   BARAN AG, 2005, 127 TC BASB AIL SOS
   BERKMAN LF, 1979, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V109, P186
   Blau P. M., 1964, EXCHANGE POWER SOCIA
   BLOOM JR, 1990, SOC SCI MED, V30, P635, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(90)90162-L
   BOVBJERG VE, 1995, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V141, P451
   Chen X, 2000, RES AGING, V22, P43, DOI 10.1177/0164027500221003
   COBB S, 1976, PSYCHOSOM MED, V38, P300
   COWD JJ, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P584
   EMERSON RM, 1962, AM SOCIOL REV, V27, P31, DOI 10.2307/2089716
   HO SC, 1995, J AM GERIATR SOC, V43, P252
   Homans C G, 1961, SOCIAL BEHAV ITS ELE
   Imamoglu E. O., 1992, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V47, P102, DOI 10.1093/geronj/47.2.P102
   KAGITCIBASI C, 1996, INSAN KULTUR
   Kahn JH, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P5, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00135-6
   KALAYCIOGLU S, 2001, YASLI SORUNLARI ARAS, V1, P65
   Kalaycioglu S, 2000, AGEING SOC, V20, P523, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X99007916
   KALAYCIOGLU S, 2003, YASLILAR YASLI YAKIN
   KARATAS SC, 1988, THESIS HACETTEPE U S
   KIM CS, 1999, HALLYM INT J AGING, V1, P94
   Kim IK, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V62-3, P437, DOI 10.1023/A:1022617822399
   Kim JY, 2000, J FAM VIOLENCE, V15, P331, DOI 10.1023/A:1007502212754
   Krause N., 1992, J GERONTOL, V47, P300
   KRAUSE N, 1986, J GERONTOL, V41, P512
   LEE GR, 1995, J MARRIAGE FAM, V57, P823, DOI 10.2307/353935
   LIANG J, 1980, J GERONTOL, V35, P746
   Litwin H, 1997, RES AGING, V19, P274, DOI 10.1177/0164027597193002
   Litwin H, 2006, AGEING SOC, V26, P225, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X05004538
   Lum TY, 2005, RES AGING, V27, P31, DOI 10.1177/0164027504271349
   MUTRAN E, 1984, AM SOCIOL REV, V49, P117, DOI 10.2307/2095561
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   NG ACY, 1999, THESIS HONG KONG
   OFSTEDAL MB, 1999, ASIA RES REPORT, V99, P54
   OZTOP H, 2000, EV EKONOMISI DERGISI, V6, P17
   Pedhazur E. J., 1997, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   POWERS EA, 1976, J MARRIAGE FAM, V38, P739, DOI 10.2307/350693
   Pyke KD, 1996, J MARRIAGE FAM, V58, P379, DOI 10.2307/353503
   SAUER W, 1985, SOCIAL SUPPORT NETWO
   Shenk D, 2001, AGEING SOC, V21, P591, DOI 10.1047/S0144686X01008455
   SHUMAKER SA, 1984, J SOC ISSUES, V40, P11
   Silverstein M, 1996, J MARRIAGE FAM, V58, P970, DOI 10.2307/353984
   SILVERSTEIN M, 1994, SOC SCI MED, V38, P943, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)90427-8
   SIU OL, 2000, WORKING PAPER SERIES
   STEVENS ES, 1992, FAM SOC-J CONTEMP H, V73, P533
   Thoits P. A., 1995, J HLTH SOCIAL BEHAV, V35, P53, DOI DOI 10.2307/2626957
   UMBERSON D, 1992, J MARRIAGE FAM, V54, P664, DOI 10.2307/353252
   Veiel HOF, 1992, MEANING MEASUREMENT
   Verbrugge LM, 2008, AGEING SOC, V28, P5, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X07006447
   Walster E., 1978, EQUITY THEORY RES
   WARD RA, 1984, J GERONTOL, V39, P93
   WENGER GC, 1993, J AGING STUD, V7, P25, DOI 10.1016/0890-4065(93)90021-B
   Wolff J. L, 2004, J GERONTOL, V59B, P173
NR 55
TC 2
BP 957
EP 969
PY 2009
VL 37
IS 7
DI 10.2224/sbp.2009.37.7.957
GA 513QW
UT WOS:000271339300011
ER

PT J
AU Reis, ACRD
   Guerra, MNP
   Lencastre, LMDQE
AF Rodrigues da Silva Reis, Ana Catarina
   Prista Guerra, Marina Natalia
   de Freitas Queiros e Lencastre, Leonor Mendes
TI Treatment adherence and subjective well-being in HIV/AIDS infection
SO AIDS CARE-PSYCHOLOGICAL AND SOCIO-MEDICAL ASPECTS OF AIDS/HIV
J9 AIDS CARE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Rodrigues da Silva Reis, Ana Catarina; Prista Guerra, Marina Natalia; de Freitas Queiros e Lencastre, Leonor Mendes] Univ Porto, Fac Psychol & Educ Sci, P-4100 Oporto, Portugal.
RP Reis, ACRD, Univ Porto, Fac Psychol & Educ Sci, Rua Campo Alegre 823, P-4100 Oporto, Portugal.
EM anacatarinareis@outlook.com
DE adherence; subjective well-being; positive and negative affects;
   satisfaction with life; HIV/AIDS
ID HEALTH; PROGRESS
AB The aim of this study was to analyze the relationship between treatment adherence and subjective well-being (positive and negative affects and satisfaction with life) in HIV/AIDS infection. The empirical study was conducted at two Portuguese hospitals (Porto and Lisbon) with a sample of 197 outpatients diagnosed with HIV/AIDS attending the Infectology service and on antiretroviral medication, during a 6-month period (February-July 2009). All patients were asked for voluntary fulfillment of the questionnaire which recorded information on different socio-demographic variables. Clinical records were inspected in order to collect additional clinical information from the patients. The Questionnaire to Assess Adherence to Antiretroviral Treatment-HIV was used in order to assess the adherence degree in Portuguese version of Reis et al. The Portuguese versions of Positive and Negative Affect Schedule (PANAS) and the Satisfaction with Life Scale were used to measure subjective well-being. The study collected evidence on the positive correlation between therapeutic adherence (assessed by CEAT-VIH) and positive affect, as well as between adherence and satisfaction with life. Differences in therapeutic adherence and positive affect according to some clinical variables were also found. The multiplicity and the interaction of several determinants are being considered in the adjustment process during treatment for HIV/AIDS. The results may have implications for the psychological intervention directed at improving adherence to antiretroviral therapy.
CR Al-Dakkak I., 2012, AIDS CARE
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Cerqueira Ana Teresa de Abreu Ramos, 2002, Psicol. USP, V13, P133, DOI 10.1590/S0103-65642002000100007
   Costa L., 2007, ARQUIVOS BRASILEIROS, V59, P72
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P130, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.1.130
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   Galinha Iolanda, 2005, Psic., Sade & Doenas, V6, P203
   Galinha IC, 2005, ANAL PSICOL, V23, P219
   Gao X, 2000, AIDS CARE, V12, P387, DOI 10.1080/09540120050123783
   Gao X., 1999, THESIS W VIRGINIA U
   Guerra M., 1998, SIDA IMPLICACOES PSI
   Heleno Maria Geralda Viana, 2004, Psic., Sade & Doenas, V5, P87
   Joseph S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P262, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.3.262
   Lopes A., 2008, COORDENACAO NACL INF
   NETO F, 1993, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V22, P125, DOI 10.1007/BF01536648
   Reis A., 2007, THESIS U PORTO PORTO
   Reis Ana Catarina, 2009, Psic., Sade & Doenas, V10, P175
   Remor E., 2008, PSICOLOGIA POSITIVA, P191
   Remor E., 2009, MANUAL CUESTIONARIO
   Remor E, 2002, PSICOTHEMA, V14, P262
   Schilling OK, 2006, PSYCHOL AGING, V21, P703, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.21.4.703
   Taylor SE, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P99, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.99
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 24
TC 0
BP 1604
EP 1611
PY 2013
PD MAY 7
VL 25
IS 12
DI 10.1080/09540121.2013.793276
GA 250QT
UT WOS:000326868700019
ER

PT B
AU Menou, MJ
AF Menou, MJ
TI From data to wisdom: Does IT contribute to the gross national happiness?
SO BEYOND COMPETITION: THE FUTURE OF TELECOMMUNICATIONS
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 CIDEGI,F-94250 GENTILLY,FRANCE.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 71
EP 94
PY 1995
GA BE32E
UT WOS:A1995BE32E00006
ER

PT J
AU Heuser, UJ
AF Heuser, UJ
TI Economy columns - Happiness - an economic grandeur?
SO MERKUR-DEUTSCHE ZEITSCHRIFT FUR EUROPAISCHES DENKEN
J9 MERKUR-DEUT Z EUR D
LA German
DT Article
CR Frey B. S., 2004, 190 U ZUR I EMP RES
   HEUSER UJ, 2000, UNBEHAGEN KAPITALISM
   KAHNEMAN D, 1994, J INST THEOR ECON, V150, P18
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
NR 5
TC 0
BP 527
EP 533
PY 2006
PD JUN
VL 60
IS 6
GA 049KQ
UT WOS:000238015500006
ER

PT J
AU Charlson, ME
   Boutin-Foster, C
   Mancuso, CA
   Peterson, JC
   Ogedegbe, G
   Briggs, WM
   Robbins, L
   Isen, AM
   Allegrante, JP
AF Charlson, Mary E.
   Boutin-Foster, Carla
   Mancuso, Carol A.
   Peterson, Janey C.
   Ogedegbe, Gbenga
   Briggs, William M.
   Robbins, Laura
   Isen, Alice M.
   Allegrante, John P.
TI Randomized controlled trials of positive affect and self-affirmation to
   facilitate healthy behaviors in patients with cardiopulmonary diseases:
   Rationale, trial design, and methods
SO CONTEMPORARY CLINICAL TRIALS
J9 CONTEMP CLIN TRIALS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Cornell Univ, Joan & Sanford Weill Med Coll 1, Ctr Complementary & Intergrat Med, New York, NY 10021 USA.
   Cornell Univ, Joan & Sanford Weill Med Coll 1, Div Gen Internal Med, New York, NY 10021 USA.
   Hosp Special Surg, Dept Med, New York, NY 10021 USA.
   Columbia Univ Coll Phys & Surg, Behav Cardiovasc Hlth & Hypertens Program, New York, NY 10032 USA.
   Hosp Special Surg, Educ Div, New York, NY 10021 USA.
   Cornell Univ, Dept Psychol, Ithaca, NY 14853 USA.
   Cornell Univ, Johnson Grad Sch Management, Ithaca, NY 14853 USA.
   Columbia Univ, Teachers Coll, Dept Hlth & Behav Studies, New York, NY 10027 USA.
   Columbia Univ, Mailman Sch Publ Hlth, Dept Sociomed Sci, New York, NY 10027 USA.
RP Charlson, ME, Cornell Univ, Joan & Sanford Weill Med Coll 1, Ctr Complementary & Intergrat Med, 525 E 68th St, New York, NY 10021 USA.
EM mecharl@med.cornell.edu
DE adherence; angioplasty; asthma; behavior change; cardiopulmonary
   diseases; coronary artery disease; hypertension; physical activity;
   positive affect; randomized clinical trial; research methodology
ID CITY MINORITY POPULATION; PHYSICAL-ACTIVITY; MEDICATION ADHERENCE;
   UNCONTROLLED HYPERTENSION; AFRICAN-AMERICANS; NEGATIVE AFFECT;
   RISK-FACTORS; VALIDATION; ARTHRITIS; BARRIERS
AB Secondary prevention of adverse outcomes in patients with cardiopulmonary disease requires that patients become actively engaged in self-management efforts such as participation in physical activity or medication adherence. However, despite assiduous efforts to find strategies that help cardiovascular patients to adopt and maintain such behaviors, many studies of interventions designed to improve physical activity and adherence to medication have shown disappointing results. To this end, the Translational Behavioral Science Research Consortium was created by the National Heart, Lung, and Blood Institute to identify promising, but underutilized findings from basic behavioral science that might have potential application for translation to clinical populations where behavioral change has been refractory to standard intervention approaches.
   This paper describes the rationale and methods of a novel research project designed to test the efficacy of a behavioral intervention that combines constructs from two behavioral science theories (positive affect and self-affirmation) in order to help patients with coronary artery disease, asthma, and hypertension successfully change behaviors. The project consists of an intervention framed upon positive affect and self-affirmation and tested in three concurrent randomized controlled trials among three distinct populations. Each trial had a qualitative phase that served as a formative stage to inform the intervention; a pilot phase during which the feasibility of the intervention was tested and refined; and a randomized controlled phase conducted to investigate the effects of the interventions in these three patient groups. (c) 2007 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Aspinwall LG, 1998, MOTIV EMOTION, V22, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1023080224401
   BANDURA A, 1986, SOCIAL FDN THOUGHT
   Bandura A., 1977, SOCIAL LEARNING THEO
   Becker Gary S., 1976, EC APPROACH HUMAN BE
   BECKER GS, 1988, J POLIT ECON, V96, P675, DOI 10.1086/261558
   Becker M, 1974, HLTH ED MONOGRAPHS, V2, P236
   Becker M H, 1980, J Community Health, V6, P113, DOI 10.1007/BF01318980
   Boutin-Foster C, 2007, ETHNIC DIS, V17, P29
   CHARLSON ME, 1987, J CHRON DIS, V40, P373, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(87)90171-8
   COHEN S, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P385, DOI 10.2307/2136404
   Erez A, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P1055, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.6.1055
   Estrada CA, 1997, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V72, P117, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1997.2734
   Ibrahim SA, 2003, J NATL MED ASSOC, V95, P28
   Isen A. M., 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P417
   ISEN AM, 1987, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V39, P145, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(87)90034-3
   ISEN AM, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P710, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.5.710
   ISEN AM, 2007, HDB METHODS POSITIVE
   Isen AM, 1999, HDB COGNITION EMOTIO, P521
   ISEN AM, 1983, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V31, P194, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(83)90120-4
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   Januzzi JL, 2002, CARDIOVASC MED, V4, P77, DOI 10.1007/s11936-002-0028-y
   King AC, 2002, AM J PREV MED, V23, P15, DOI 10.1016/S0749-3797(02)00470-1
   Krousel-Wood M, 2005, CURR OPIN CARDIOL, V20, P296, DOI 10.1097/01.hco.0000166597.52335.23
   Lawton J, 2006, HEALTH EDUC RES, V21, P43, DOI 10.1093/her/cyh042
   LEVENTHA.H, 1973, AM J CARDIOL, V31, P571, DOI 10.1016/0002-9149(73)90324-X
   LEVENTHA.H, 1965, B NEW YORK ACAD MED, V41, P1144
   LEVENTHAL H, 1983, HEALTH EDUC QUART, V10, P3, DOI 10.1177/109019818301000101
   LORIG K, 1985, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V28, P680, DOI 10.1002/art.1780280612
   Lorig K, 2005, ARTHRIT RHEUM-ARTHR, V53, P950, DOI 10.1002/art.21604
   Lorig K, 1995, HMO Pract, V9, P60
   MANCUSO C, IN PRESS NOVEL USE P
   Mancuso CA, 2006, J ASTHMA, V43, P137, DOI 10.1080/02770900500498584
   MARIN G, 1987, HISPANIC J BEHAV SCI, V9, P183, DOI 10.1177/07399863870092005
   Markovitz JH, 1997, ARCH INTERN MED, V157, P1953, DOI 10.1001/archinte.157.17.1953
   Moffatt S, 2006, BMC PUBLIC HEALTH, V6, DOI 10.1186/1471-2458-6-163
   MORISKY DE, 1986, MED CARE, V24, P67, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198601000-00007
   Nigg CR, 2002, HEALTH EDUC RES, V17, P670, DOI 10.1093/her/17.5.670
   Ory MG, 2002, HEALTH EDUC RES, V17, P500, DOI 10.1093/her/17.5.500
   PAFFENBARGER RS, 1978, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V108, P161
   PETERSON J, IN PRESS LIVING HEAR
   Poston WSC, 1998, SOUTH MED J, V91, P710
   Rousseau N, 2003, BRIT MED J, V326, P314, DOI 10.1136/bmj.326.7384.314
   SHEA S, 1992, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V82, P1607, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.82.12.1607
   SHEA S, 1992, NEW ENGL J MED, V327, P776, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199209103271107
   SHERBOURNE CD, 1991, SOC SCI MED, V32, P705, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(91)90150-B
   Snyder LB, 2004, J HEALTH COMMUN, V9, P71, DOI 10.1080/10810730490271548
   Steele CM, 1997, AM PSYCHOL, V52, P613, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.52.6.613
   STEELE CM, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P5, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.45.1.5
   STEWART AL, 1988, MED CARE, V26, P724, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198807000-00007
   Strauss A., 1998, BASICS QUALITATIVE R, P55
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WEISSMAN MM, 1977, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V106, P203
NR 52
TC 24
BP 748
EP 762
PY 2007
PD NOV
VL 28
IS 6
DI 10.1016/j.cct.2007.03.002
GA 227OE
UT WOS:000250666000009
ER

PT J
AU Ho, JS
   Moore, RC
   Davine, T
   Abel, S
   Cardenas, V
   Patterson, TL
   Mausbach, B
AF Ho, J. S.
   Moore, R. C.
   Davine, T.
   Abel, S.
   Cardenas, V.
   Patterson, T. L.
   Mausbach, B.
TI PREDICTORS OF GENERAL LIFE SATISFACTION AND MENTAL WELLBEING IN
   MIDDLE-AGED TO OLDER PERSONS WITH SCHIZOPHRENIA
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Ho, J. S.] San Diego State Univ Univ Calif San Diego Joint D, San Diego, CA USA.
   [Ho, J. S.; Moore, R. C.; Abel, S.; Cardenas, V.; Patterson, T. L.; Mausbach, B.] Univ Calif San Diego, Dept Psychiat, La Jolla, CA 92093 USA.
   [Davine, T.] San Diego State Univ, San Diego, CA 92182 USA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 352
EP 353
PY 2012
PD NOV
VL 52
GA 061ZG
UT WOS:000312888202784
ER

PT J
AU Conche, M
AF Conche, Marcel
TI Natural Law and Positive Law according to Epicurus
SO REVUE PHILOSOPHIQUE DE LA FRANCE ET DE L ETRANGER
J9 REV PHILOS FR ETRANG
LA French
DT Article
C1 Univ Paris 01, F-75231 Paris 05, France.
RP Conche, M, Univ Paris 01, F-75231 Paris 05, France.
EM conche.marguet@gmail.com
AB A commentary of Capital Maxims XXXI to XXXVIII. The Epicurean theory of law is best conceived through the distinction between natural desires, the satisfaction of which provides happiness, and non natural or "vain" desires, which subject us to the indefinite pursuit of an unreachable happiness. If humans content themselves with satisfying their natural desires, they form a society without conflicts, where peace and justice according to nature prevail. If they are driven by "vain desires", they create a society of indefinite progress, of "bigger and better", and they invent positive law. However, complex society, created by the "unwise", has a natural foundation, for the unwise do have natural desires, so that positive law partly agrees with natural law.
CR [Anonymous], 1995, LETT MAXIMES
   Brun Jean, 1961, EPICURE EPICURIENS, P145
   Conche Voir Marcel, 2013, PLAISIR          AVR, P9
   Goldschmidt Victor, 1977, DOCTRINE EPICURE DRO, P19
NR 4
TC 0
BP 549
EP +
PY 2013
PD OCT-DEC
VL 138
IS 4
GA 255FK
UT WOS:000327224600005
ER

PT J
AU Willey, AR
   Spear, LP
AF Willey, Amanda R.
   Spear, Linda P.
TI The effects of pre-test social deprivation on a natural reward incentive
   test and concomitant 50 kHz ultrasonic vocalization production in
   adolescent and adult male Sprague-Dawley rats
SO BEHAVIOURAL BRAIN RESEARCH
J9 BEHAV BRAIN RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Willey, Amanda R.; Spear, Linda P.] SUNY Binghamton, Dept Psychol, Ctr Dev & Behav Neurosci, Binghamton, NY 13902 USA.
RP Willey, AR, SUNY Binghamton, Dept Psychol, Binghamton, NY 13902 USA.
EM arwilley@gmail.com; lspear@binghamton.edu
DE Adolescent; Ontogeny; Ultrasonic vocalization; Reward; Social; Rat
ID CONDITIONED PLACE PREFERENCE; RATTUS-NORVEGICUS; JUVENILE RATS;
   APPETITIVE BEHAVIOR; NUCLEUS-ACCUMBENS; LABORATORY RATS; AMPHETAMINE;
   CALLS; CONTEXT; NEUROBIOLOGY
AB In rats, ultrasonic vocalizations (USVs) are often used as a measure of affect, with 22 kHz USVs reflecting negative affect and 50 kHz USVs reflecting positive affect. This study used a modified reward approach task to assess behavioral approach and concomitant USV production toward either a food or social stimulus following varied amounts of pre-test social deprivation in both adolescent and adult rats. Adolescents spent significantly more time investigating the social stimulus than adults, although in the presence of the social stimulus isolate housed adults emitted more 50 kHz USVs than isolate housed adolescents. Isolate housed adults emitted more USVs to a social stimulus than adults that received less pre-test social isolation, a social deprivation effect not evident in the social approach data or any measure when animals were tested with a food stimulus. When tested with a food stimulus, adults emitted more 50 kHz USVs than adolescents, although they spent the same (or even less) time investigating that stimulus than did adolescents. Together, these data demonstrate that 50 kHz USV production and time spent investigating a rewarding stimulus are clearly dissociable and hence seemingly measure different states. (C) 2013 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Ahrens AM, 2009, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V197, P205, DOI 10.1016/j.bbr.2008.08.037
   BLANCHARD RJ, 1993, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V44, P313, DOI 10.1016/0091-3057(93)90467-8
   BLANCHARD RJ, 1991, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V50, P967, DOI 10.1016/0031-9384(91)90423-L
   Brudzynski SM, 2009, ILAR J, V50, P43
   Brudzynski SM, 2002, J COMP PSYCHOL, V116, P73, DOI 10.1037//0735-7036.116.1.73
   Brudzynski SM, 1999, DEV PSYCHOBIOL, V34, P195, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-2302(199904)34:3<195::AID-DEV4>3.0.CO;2-S
   Burgdorf J, 2000, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V114, P320, DOI 10.1037//0735-7044.114.2.320
   Burgdorf J, 2005, BEHAV GENET, V35, P67, DOI 10.1007/s10519-004-0856-5
   Burgdorf J, 2008, J COMP PSYCHOL, V122, P357, DOI 10.1037/a0012889
   Burgdorf J, 2009, DEV PSYCHOBIOL, V51, P34, DOI 10.1002/dev.20343
   Burgdorf J, 2011, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V35, P1831, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2010.11.011
   Burgdorf J, 2007, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V182, P274, DOI 10.1016/j.bbr.2007.03.010
   Burgdorf J, 2001, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V115, P940, DOI 10.1037//0735-7044.115.4.940
   Burgdorf J, 2006, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V30, P173, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2005.06.001
   CALCAGNETTI DJ, 1992, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V51, P667, DOI 10.1016/0031-9384(92)90101-7
   Carmer SG, 1973, J AM STAT ASSOC, V68, P67
   Doremus-Fitzwater TL, 2009, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V97, P484, DOI 10.1016/j.physbeh.2009.03.025
   Douglas LA, 2004, DEV PSYCHOBIOL, V45, P153, DOI 10.1002/dev.20025
   Figlewicz DP, 2001, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V73, P229, DOI 10.1016/S0031-9384(01)00486-3
   Hamed A, 2012, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V229, P447, DOI 10.1016/j.bbr.2012.01.053
   HOLSON RR, 1992, NEUROTOXICOL TERATOL, V14, P221, DOI 10.1016/0892-0362(92)90020-B
   Knutson B, 1998, J COMP PSYCHOL, V112, P65, DOI 10.1037/0735-7036.112.1.65
   Knutson B, 1999, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V66, P639, DOI 10.1016/S0031-9384(98)00337-0
   Knutson B, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P961, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.6.961
   Knutson B, 1997, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V807, P475, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1997.tb51942.x
   Natusch C, 2010, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V96, P251, DOI [10.1016/j.pbb.2010.05.013, 10.1016/j.pbb.2010.05013]
   Nocjar C, 2002, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V128, P189, DOI 10.1016/S0166-4328(01)00321-7
   Nocjar C, 2007, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V181, P191, DOI 10.1016/j.bbr.2007.04.004
   Panksepp J, 2002, ADDICTION, V97, P459, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.2002.00025.x
   Panksepp JB, 2007, PLOS ONE, V2, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0000351
   Rubinow MJ, 2009, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V198, P263, DOI 10.1016/j.bbr.2008.11.024
   Sadananda M, 2012, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V101, P258, DOI 10.1016/j.pbb.2012.01.012
   SALES GD, 1979, AM ZOOL, V19, P513
   Simola N, 2012, NEUROPHARMACOLOGY, V63, P224, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropharm.2012.03.013
   Thiel KJ, 2008, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V96, P202, DOI 10.1016/j.drugalcdep.2008.02.013
   THOMAS DA, 1983, J COMP PSYCHOL, V97, P201, DOI 10.1037/0735-7036.97.3.201
   Thompson B, 2006, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V168, P64, DOI 10.1016/j.bbr.2005.10.012
   TONOUE T, 1986, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V11, P177, DOI 10.1016/0306-4530(86)90052-1
   Van den Berg CL, 1999, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V106, P133, DOI 10.1016/S0166-4328(99)00099-6
   VANDERSCHUREN LJMJ, 1995, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V58, P119, DOI 10.1016/0031-9384(94)00385-I
   Vanderschuren LJMJ, 1997, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V21, P309, DOI 10.1016/S0149-7634(96)00020-6
   Varlinskaya EI, 2008, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V188, P398, DOI 10.1016/j.bbr.2007.11.024
   Varlinskaya EI, 2002, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V26, P1502, DOI 10.1097/01.ALC.0000034033.95701.E3
   Willey AR, 2009, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V202, P122, DOI 10.1016/j.bbr.2009.03.025
   Willey AR, EFFECTS ETHANO UNPUB
   Willey AR, 2012, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V226, P613, DOI 10.1016/j.bbr.2011.10.001
   Willey AR, 2012, ALCOHOL, V46, P29, DOI 10.1016/j.alcohol.2011.08.005
   Wintink AJ, 2001, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V70, P317, DOI 10.1016/S0091-3057(01)00615-3
   Wright JM, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY B
   Wright JM, 2012, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY
   Wright JM, 2010, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V211, P1, DOI 10.1007/s00213-010-1859-y
NR 51
TC 0
BP 107
EP 112
PY 2013
PD MAY 15
VL 245
DI 10.1016/j.bbr.2013.02.020
GA 127ND
UT WOS:000317704800016
ER

PT J
AU Carel, H
AF Carel, Havi
TI Can I be ill and happy? (M. Merleau-Ponty)
SO PHILOSOPHIA
J9 PHILOSOPHIA
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ W England, Fac HLSS, Bristol BS16 2JP, Avon, England.
RP Carel, H, Univ W England, Fac HLSS, St Matthias Campus,Oldbury Court Rd, Bristol BS16 2JP, Avon, England.
EM havi.carel@uwe.ac.uk
DE happiness; illness; well-being; phenomenology; naturalism; disease;
   Boorse; Fulford; health within illness; chronic illness; medicine
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; CHRONIC ILLNESS; HEALTH; EXPERIENCE; DISABILITY
AB Can one be ill and happy? I use a phenomenological approach to provide an answer to this question, using Merleau-Ponty's distinction between the biological and the lived body. I begin by discussing the rift between the biological body and the ill person's lived experience, which occurs in illness. The transparent and taken for granted biological body is problematised by illness, which exposes it as different from the lived experience of this body. I argue that because of this rift, the experience of illness cannot be captured within a naturalistic view and propose to supplant this view with a phenomenological approach. The latter approach accounts for changes in the ill person's relationship to her social and physical world. These changes, I argue, cannot be captured by a naturalistic perspective. I then propose the notion of health within illness as a useful concept for capturing the experience of wellbeing reported by some ill people. I present empirical evidence for this phenomenon and assess its philosophical significance. Finally, I suggest that adaptability and creativity are two common positive responses to illness, demonstrating that health within illness is possible. The three elements combined - the transformed body, health within illness and adaptability and creativity - serve as the basis for a positive answer to the question posed above.
CR Amundson Ron, 1992, J Soc Philos, V23, P105, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9833.1992.tb00489.x
   BENNER P, 1990, KNOWLEDGE CARE CARIN
   Boorse C., 1997, WHAT IS DIS, P3
   BURY M, 1982, SOCIOLOGY HLTH ILLNE, V4, P125
   Charmaz K, 1983, Sociol Health Illn, V5, P168, DOI 10.1111/1467-9566.ep10491512
   Cooper Rachel, 2002, STUD HIST PHILOS M P, V33, P263, DOI 10.1016/S0039-3681(02)00018-3
   Cornwell J, 1984, HARD EARNED LIVES AC
   FREUD S, 1985, ART LIT, V14, P287
   FULFORD KWM, 1993, THEOR MED, V14, P305, DOI 10.1007/BF00996338
   Goffman E., 1963, STIGMA NOTES MANAGEM
   Gunderman R, 2000, HASTINGS CENT REP, V30, P7, DOI 10.2307/3527639
   Heidegger M, 1962, BEING TIME
   Kempen GIJM, 1997, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V87, P38, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.87.1.38
   Lindsey E, 1996, J ADV NURS, V24, P465, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1996.02135.x
   MATSON RR, 1977, SOC SCI MED, V11, P245, DOI 10.1016/0037-7856(77)90071-3
   Merleau-Ponty M., 1962, PHENOMENOLOGY PERCEP
   MOCH SD, 1989, ADV NURS SCI, V11, P23
   Nordeson A, 1998, QUAL LIFE RES, V7, P257, DOI 10.1023/A:1008882132084
   Ohman M, 2003, QUAL HEALTH RES, V13, P528, DOI 10.1177/1049732302250720
   Parse R R, 1990, Nurs Sci Q, V3, P136, DOI 10.1177/089431849000300309
   Michael S R, 1996, J Holist Nurs, V14, P251, DOI 10.1177/089801019601400307
   Sartre J. P., 1956, BEING NOTHINGNESS
   Scarry Elaine, 1985, BODY PAIN
   Sherbourne C D, 1992, Qual Life Res, V1, P235, DOI 10.1007/BF00435632
   Stuifenbergen A. K., 1990, HEALTH VALUES, V14, P18
   Svenaeus F, 2000, Med Health Care Philos, V3, P3, DOI 10.1023/A:1009943524301
   Svenaeus F, 2000, Med Health Care Philos, V3, P125, DOI 10.1023/A:1009920011164
   Thorne S, 2002, QUAL HEALTH RES, V12, P437, DOI 10.1177/104973202129120007
   Toombs S. K., 2001, HDB PHENOMENOLOGY ME
   TOOMBS SK, 1990, THEOR MED, V11, P227, DOI 10.1007/BF00489832
   Toombs S K, 1988, Theor Med, V9, P201, DOI 10.1007/BF00489413
   TOOMBS SK, 1995, HUM STUD, V18, P9, DOI 10.1007/BF01322837
   West-Eberhard M. J., 1992, KEYWORDS EVOLUTIONAR, P12
   Williams SJ, 1999, SOCIOL HEALTH ILL, V21, P797, DOI 10.1111/1467-9566.00184
   WILLIAMS SJ, 2003, MED BODY, P95
   Young IM, 1990, THROWING GIRL OTHER
NR 36
TC 7
BP 95
EP 110
PY 2007
PD JUN
VL 35
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s11406-007-9085-5
GA 325BY
UT WOS:000257564400001
ER

PT J
AU Corrigan, P
   Thompson, V
   Lambert, D
   Sangster, Y
   Noel, JG
   Campbell, J
AF Corrigan, P
   Thompson, V
   Lambert, D
   Sangster, Y
   Noel, JG
   Campbell, J
TI Perceptions of discrimination among persons with serious mental illness
SO PSYCHIATRIC SERVICES
J9 PSYCHIAT SERV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Chicago, Ctr Psychiat Rehabil, Tinley Pk, IL 60477 USA.
   Univ Missouri, Dept Psychol, St Louis, MO 63121 USA.
   Univ So Maine, Edmund S Muskie Sch Publ Affairs, Portland, ME 04103 USA.
   Advocacy Unltd, Hartford, CT USA.
   Missouri Inst Mental Hlth, St Louis, MO USA.
RP Corrigan, P, Univ Chicago, Ctr Psychiat Rehabil, 7230 Arbor Dr, Tinley Pk, IL 60477 USA.
EM p-corrigan@uchicago.edu
ID PERCEIVED STIGMA; LIFE SATISFACTION; SELF-ESTEEM; PREJUDICE;
   CONSEQUENCES; REJECTION; DISORDERS; SYMPTOMS
AB Objectives: The authors sought to gain further perspective on discrimination experienced by persons with mental illness by comparing selfreports of discrimination due to mental illness to self-reports of discrimination due to other group characteristics, such as race, gender, and sexual orientation. Methods: A total of 1,824 persons with serious mental illness who participated in a baseline interview for a multistate study on consumer-operated services completed a two-part discrimination questionnaire. The first part of the questionnaire assessed participants' perceptions about discrimination due to mental illness as well as more than half a dozen other group characteristics. The second part of the questionnaire asked participants who reported some experience with discrimination to identify areas in which this discrimination occurred, such as employment, education, and housing. Results: More than half of the study participants (949 participants, or 53 percent) reported some experience with discrimination. The most frequent. sources of this discrimination were mental disability, race, sexual orientation, and physical disability. Areas in which discrimination frequently occurred included employment, housing, and interactions with law enforcement. Areas in which discrimination was experienced did not significantly differ among groups of study participants characterized by mental disability, race, gender, sexual orientation, or physical disability. Conclusions: Discrimination based on group characteristics other than mental illness does not diminish the impact of stigma associated with mental illness. Antistigma programs need to target not only discrimination related to mental illness but also that associated with other group characteristics, such as race, gender, sexual orientation, and physical disability.
CR BREWER MB, 2000, CLAR S APPL SOC PSYC
   Campbell J, 1989, WELL BEING PROJECT M
   Corrigan PW, 2001, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V27, P219
   Hegarty P, 2001, J HOMOSEXUAL, V41, P121, DOI 10.1300/J082v41n01_04
   Herek GM, 2000, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V9, P19, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00051
   HERMAN NJ, 1993, J CONTEMP ETHNOGR, V22, P295, DOI 10.1177/089124193022003002
   KEOUGH KA, 2000, SOCIAL PSYCHOL GENDE
   Klonoff E. A., 1999, J BLACK PSYCHOL, V25, P231, DOI [10.1177/0095798499025002006, DOI 10.1177/0095798499025002006]
   Klonoff EA, 1999, CULTURAL DIVERSITY E, V5, P329, DOI 10.1037/1099-9809.5.4.329
   Landrine H., 1996, J BLACK PSYCHOL, V22, P144, DOI 10.1177/00957984960222002
   LINK BG, 1987, AM SOCIOL REV, V52, P96, DOI 10.2307/2095395
   Link BG, 2001, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V27, P363, DOI 10.1146/annurev.soc.27.1.363
   Link BG, 2001, PSYCHIATR SERV, V52, P1621, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.52.12.1621
   Link BG, 1997, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V38, P177, DOI 10.2307/2955424
   LINK BG, 1989, AM SOCIOL REV, V54, P400, DOI 10.2307/2095613
   Lowery BS, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P842, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.5.842
   Mansouri L, 1989, PSYCHOSOC REHABIL, V13, P79
   Markowitz FE, 2001, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V42, P64, DOI 10.2307/3090227
   Michalos AC, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V53, P189, DOI 10.1023/A:1026596132069
   *OFF US SURG GEN, 1999, MENT HLTH REP SURG G
   Penn DL, 2000, SCHIZOPHR RES, V45, P37, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(99)00213-3
   Perlick DA, 2001, PSYCHIATR SERV, V52, P1627, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.52.12.1627
   Pescosolido BA, 1999, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V89, P1339, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.89.9.1339
   Rosenfield S, 1997, AM SOCIOL REV, V62, P660, DOI 10.2307/2657432
   Thompson VLS, 1996, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V32, P223
   Sirey JA, 2001, PSYCHIATR SERV, V52, P1615, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.52.12.1615
   STRUENING EL, 2001, PSYCHIAT SERIVES, V52, P1663
   Wahl OF, 1999, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V25, P467
   Wright ER, 2000, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V41, P68, DOI 10.2307/2676361
NR 29
TC 61
BP 1105
EP 1110
PY 2003
PD AUG
VL 54
IS 8
DI 10.1176/appi.ps.54.8.1105
GA 839BO
UT WOS:000222758500009
ER

PT J
AU Zinn, JO
AF Zinn, Jens O.
TI Heading into the unknown: Everyday strategies for managing risk and
   uncertainty
SO HEALTH RISK & SOCIETY
J9 HEALTH RISK SOC
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Kent, Canterbury, Kent, England.
RP Zinn, JO, Univ Kent, Canterbury, Kent, England.
EM j.zinn@kent.ac.uk
DE risk; uncertainty; trust; emotion; intuition
ID KNOWLEDGE; TRUST
AB Within interdisciplinary risk research, strategies for managing risk and uncertainty based on cognitive rationality are seen as more effective than non-rational strategies, such as hope, belief, or avoidance. However this dichotomy between rational and irrational strategies neglects a whole range of everyday approaches to risk that are neither completely rational nor irrational as they may involve the use of prior knowledge and experience. These in between strategies include the use of emotion, trust, and intuition to make decisions, and they can be seen as complementing and overcoming some of the limitations of instrumental and calculative forms of risk and uncertainty management and therefore in combination they facilitate more effective control over the future. In late modern societies, individuals' decision-making has become increasingly important and problematic because the rising complexity and volatility of decision-making situations. Individuals have to make important or 'fateful' decisions in an almost reflex-like manner, without enough time or knowledge available. Such decision-making requires increased trust, for example in the experts with appropriate knowledge and skills. The important aspect of trust is less its implicit or unconscious aspect but the underlying experience-based knowledge. Similar to intuition, trust refers to tacit knowledge and pre-conscious awareness of reality. Intuition seems close to the kind of embodied (or even innate) knowledge high risk takers use. Trust and intuition both involve feelings and emotion. Positive affect is associated with trust while intuition can be expressed in emotional terms, e.g. when individuals use the sense that 'it feels right to me' as a basis for action. While experts may prescribe cognitive-rational strategies as the most effective response to risk, if they do not acknowledge and recognise the importance and capacity of non-rational and in between approaches then it is likely that individuals will disregard expert advice or absorb and transform it within their own experiences about and responses to risk. The potential benefits of strategies combining different elements and approaches will be lost.
CR ACHTERNBUSCH H, 1986, HAST KEINE CHANCE AB, V3
   Alaszewski Andy, 2002, J Interprof Care, V16, P371, DOI 10.1080/1356182021000008319
   Alaszewski A, 2007, HEALTH RISK SOC, V9, P1, DOI 10.1080/13698570601183033
   ALHAKAMI AS, 1994, RISK ANAL, V14, P1085, DOI 10.1111/j.1539-6924.1994.tb00080.x
   BARBALET J, 2008, CHARACTERIZATI UNPUB
   Barbalet J. M., 2002, EMOTIONS SOCIOLOGY
   Beck U., 2001, INDIVIDUALIZATION
   Benner P., 2001, NOVICE EXPERT EXCELL
   BERNSTEIN PL, 1997, GODS
   BONSS W, 2005, SOZ WELT, V56, P79
   Borges B., 2001, SIMPLE HEURISTICS MA, P59
   Calnan Michael, 2006, J Health Organ Manag, V20, P349, DOI 10.1108/14777260610701759
   Coleman J. S., 1990, FDN SOCIAL THEORY
   CRANDALL B, 1993, ADV NURS SCI, V16, P42
   Damasio Antonio R., 1996, DESCARTES ERROR EMOT
   Douglas M, 1982, RISK CULTURE ESSAY S
   Douglas Mary, 1966, PURITY DANGER ANAL C
   EVERY A, 1987, UMGANG UNSICHERHEIT
   Finucane ML, 2000, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V13, P1, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0771(200001/03)13:1<1::AID-BDM333>3.0.CO;2-S
   Gehlen A., 1980, MAN AGE TECHNOLOGY
   Gehlen A., 1988, MAN HIS NATURE PLACE
   Giddens A., 1990, CONSEQUENCES MODERNI
   Giddens A., 1994, LEFT RIGHT FUTURE RA
   Gigerenzer G, 2006, RISK ANAL, V26, P347, DOI 10.1111/j.1539-6924.2006.00753.x
   Gigerenzer G., 2007, GUT FEELINGS
   Keynes J. M., 1936, GEN THEORY EMPLOYMEN
   Klein G.A., 1998, SOURCES POWER PEOPLE
   Knorr-Cetina K., 1999, EPISTEMIC CULTURES S
   KROHN W, 1993, RISKANTE TECHNOLOGIE
   Lam A, 2000, ORGAN STUD, V21, P487, DOI 10.1177/0170840600213001
   Lash S., 2001, INDIVIDUALIZATION
   Lash S., 2000, RISK SOC CRITICAL IS, P47
   Livingstone Arthur, 1935, MIND SOC TREATISE GE
   Luhmann N., 1988, TRUST MAKING BREAKIN, P94
   Luhmann N., 1995, SOCIAL SYSTEMS
   Luhmann N., 1979, TRUST POWER
   Luhmann Niklas, 1989, ECOLOGICAL COMMUNICA
   Lupton D, 2002, HEALTH RISK SOC, V4, P113, DOI 10.1080/13698570220137015
   Lyng S., 2005, EDGEWORK SOCIOLOGY R
   MISHRA AK, 1996, TRUST ORG
   MOELLERING G, 2006, TRUST REASON ROUTINE
   Natalier K, 2008, HEALTH RISK SOC, V10, P399, DOI 10.1080/13698570802167413
   Pareto V., 1916, TRATTATO SOCIOLOGIA
   Parker J, 2005, HEALTH RISK SOC, V7, P319, DOI 10.1080/13698570500390853
   Pidgeon N. F., 1992, RISK ANAL PERCEPTION, P89
   Pixley J., 2004, EMOTIONS FINANCE DIS
   Reber A., 1995, IMPLICIT LEARNING TA
   Rohrmann Bernd, 2000, CROSS CULTURAL RISK, p[11, 17]
   Ruston A, 2002, HEALTH RISK SOC, V4, P125, DOI 10.1080/13698570220137024
   Seligman H., 2000, PROBLEM TRUST
   Slovic P, 1999, RISK ANAL, V19, P689, DOI 10.1111/j.1539-6924.1999.tb00439.x
   TAYLORGOOBY P, 2006, SOCIAL CONTEXTS RESP
   Taylor-Gooby P., 2000, RISK TRUST WELFARE
   Tversky Amos, 1974, SCIENCE, V185, P1127
   Vickerstaff S, 2008, ENCOURAGING LABOUR M
   WEBER M, 1948, WEBER MAX ESSAYS SOC, P129
   Weber M., 1965, POLITICS VOCATION
   WYNNE B, 1996, ENV MODERNITY, P19
   Wynne B., 1982, RISK ANAL CONTROVERS, P127
   Wynne B., 1989, ENV THREATS PERCEPTI, P33
   Wynne B., 1992, SOCIAL THEORIES RISK
   Zinn Jens O., 2008, SOCIAL THEORIES RISK, P106, DOI 10.1002/9781444301489.ch5
   ZINN JO, 2006, RISK AFFECT EMOTION, V7, DOI UNSP 29
   Zinn JO, 2004, SOCIAL THEORY HLTH, V2, P199, DOI DOI 10.1057/PALGRAVE.STH.8700033
NR 64
TC 45
BP 439
EP 450
PY 2008
VL 10
IS 5
DI 10.1080/13698570802380891
GA 362WY
UT WOS:000260229100003
ER

PT J
AU Westman, AS
   Lynch, TJ
   Lewandowski, L
   Hunt-Carter, E
AF Westman, AS
   Lynch, TJ
   Lewandowski, L
   Hunt-Carter, E
TI Students' use of mass media for ideas about romantic relationships was
   influenced by perceived realism of presentations and parental happiness
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL REPORTS
J9 PSYCHOL REP
LA English
DT Article
C1 Eastern Michigan Univ, Dept Psychol, Ypsilanti, MI 48197 USA.
   Univ Michigan, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
   Univ Missouri, Columbia, MO 65211 USA.
RP Westman, AS, Eastern Michigan Univ, Dept Psychol, Ypsilanti, MI 48197 USA.
AB 52 undergraduates between 18 and 24 years of age (34 women) answered a questionnaire about their use of mass media for ideas about romantic relationships and indicated how happy their parents' relationship seemed during the students' formative years. If sitcoms, dramas, magazine articles, or books were seen as realistic or presenting an ideal for which to strive in real life, students used ideas about romantic relationships presented more frequently, and they also more frequently explored sitcoms and dramas for ideas, but not magazines or books. If the parental relationship was seen as happy, students were more likely to use TV and magazines but not books for ideas; they evaluated sitcoms as more and books as less realistic.
CR Busselle RW, 2001, MEDIA PSYCHOL, V3, P43, DOI 10.1207/S1532785XMEP0301_03
   Granello DH, 1997, YOUTH SOC, V29, P24, DOI 10.1177/0044118X97029001002
   Harrison K, 1997, J COMMUN, V47, P40, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-2466.1997.tb02692.x
   Morrison C, 2001, PSYCHOL REP, V89, P252, DOI 10.2466/PR0.89.6.252-254
   ROBINSON JD, 2001, TELEVISION AM FAMILY, P139
   Stack S, 2000, SOC SCI QUART, V81, P957
   WARD LM, 2002, SEXUAL TEENS SEXUAL, P95
NR 7
TC 0
BP 1116
EP 1118
PY 2003
PD JUN
VL 92
IS 3
GA 703CE
UT WOS:000184261800016
ER

PT J
AU Mitterschiffthaler, MT
   Kumari, V
   Malhi, GS
   Brown, RG
   Giampietro, VP
   Brammer, MJ
   Suckling, J
   Poon, L
   Simmons, A
   Andrew, C
   Sharma, T
AF Mitterschiffthaler, MT
   Kumari, V
   Malhi, GS
   Brown, RG
   Giampietro, VP
   Brammer, MJ
   Suckling, J
   Poon, L
   Simmons, A
   Andrew, C
   Sharma, T
TI Neural response to pleasant stimuli in anhedonia: an fMRI study
SO NEUROREPORT
J9 NEUROREPORT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Clin Neurosci Res Ctr, Dartford DA1 2EN, Kent, England.
   Univ London Kings Coll, Dept Neurol, London WC2R 2LS, England.
   Univ London Kings Coll, Sect Cognit Psychopharmacol, London WC2R 2LS, England.
   Univ London Kings Coll, Dept Psychol, London WC2R 2LS, England.
   Univ London Kings Coll, Brain Image Anal Unit, Inst Psychiat, London WC2R 2LS, England.
   Univ New S Wales, Sch Psychiat, Sydney, NSW, Australia.
   Univ Cambridge, Addenbrookes Hosp, Brain Mapping Unit, Dept Psychiat, Cambridge CB2 2QQ, England.
   S London & Maudsley NHS Trust, London, England.
RP Sharma, T, Clin Neurosci Res Ctr, 7 Twisleton Court,Priory Hill, Dartford DA1 2EN, Kent, England.
DE affect processing; anhedonia; anterior cingulate; depression; fMRI;
   medial frontal gyrus; thalamus
ID CEREBRAL BLOOD-FLOW; MAJOR DEPRESSION; ORBITOFRONTAL CORTEX; BRAIN;
   HAPPINESS; EMOTION; SADNESS; REWARD
AB The aim of this study was to investigate the neural correlates of affect processing in depressed anhedonic patients and healthy controls. Whole brain functional magnetic resonance imaging scans were obtained from seven females with a diagnosis of chronic unipolar major depression and high levels of anhedonia, and seven healthy females, while they were presented with positive valence and neutral images. Patients, compared to controls, showed decreased activation in medial frontal cortex, and increased activation in inferior frontal cortex, anterior cingulate, thalamus, putamen and insula. Reduced activation in medial frontal cortex may underlie abnormal positive affect processing in patients. Increases in neural activation in putamen and thalamus, previously found in transient sadness, and anterior cingulate could point to an involvement of these structures in anhedonia.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Beck A. T., 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V41, P53, DOI 10.1001/arch-psyc.1961.01710120031004
   BENCH CJ, 1992, PSYCHOL MED, V22, P607
   Berthoz S, 2000, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V47, p110S, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(00)00629-6
   Brammer MJ, 1997, MAGN RESON IMAGING, V15, P763, DOI 10.1016/S0730-725X(97)00135-5
   Brody AL, 2001, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V58, P631, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.58.7.631
   Bullmore ET, 1999, IEEE T MED IMAGING, V18, P32, DOI 10.1109/42.750253
   Bush G, 2000, TRENDS COGN SCI, V4, P215, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(00)01483-2
   Drevets WC, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P353
   FAWCETT J, 1983, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V40, P79
   GEORGE MS, 1995, AM J PSYCHIAT, V152, P341
   HAMILTON M, 1960, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V23, P56, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.23.1.56
   Heinz A, 1999, NERVENARZT, V70, P391, DOI 10.1007/s001150050454
   Koob GF, 1996, MOL PSYCHIATR, V1, P186
   Lane RD, 1997, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V35, P1437, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(97)00070-5
   Lane RD, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P926
   Lang P. J., 1995, INT AFFECTIVE PICTUR
   LANGPJ, 1997, INT AFFECTIVE PICTUR
   Mattis S, 1988, DEMENTIA RATING SCAL
   Mayberg HS, 1997, J NEUROPSYCH CLIN N, V9, P471
   MORECRAFT RJ, 1992, J COMP NEUROL, V323, P341, DOI 10.1002/cne.903230304
   Northoff G, 2000, CEREB CORTEX, V10, P93, DOI 10.1093/cercor/10.1.93
   O'Doherty J, 2001, NAT NEUROSCI, V4, P95
   OGAWA S, 1990, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V87, P9868, DOI 10.1073/pnas.87.24.9868
   Pizzagalli D, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P405, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.3.405
   SNAITH P, 1993, PSYCHOL MED, V23, P957
   Talairach J., 1988, COPLANAR STEREOTAXIC
   Teasdale JD, 1999, AM J PSYCHIAT, V156, P209
NR 28
TC 59
BP 177
EP 182
PY 2003
PD FEB 10
VL 14
IS 2
DI 10.1097/01.wnr.0000053758.76853.cc
GA 653TE
UT WOS:000181452500003
ER

PT J
AU Poujol, C
AF Poujol, Catherine
TI To the happiness of others, Anthropology of humanitarian aid
SO REVUE D ETUDES COMPARATIVES EST-OUEST
J9 REV ETUD COMP EST-O
LA French
DT Book Review
CR ATLANIDUAULT L, 2005, BONHEUR AUTRES ANTHR
NR 1
TC 0
BP 201
EP 203
PY 2007
PD MAR
VL 38
IS 1
GA 162QS
UT WOS:000246104200009
ER

PT J
AU Dzhidaryan, IA
AF Dzhidaryan, IA
TI Representations of the happiness in Russian mentality
SO PSIKHOLOGICHESKII ZHURNAL
J9 PSIKHOL ZH
LA Russian
DT Article
RP Dzhidaryan, IA, RUSSIAN ACAD SCI,INST PSYCHOL,MOSCOW 129366,RUSSIA.
DE happiness/unhappiness; mentality; national self-consciousness;
   satisfaction/dissatisfaction of life; optimism; the sense of life
AB The problem of happiness in Russian culture and some peculiarities of happiness/unhappiness perception in the mentality of Russians are analyzed. The experiences of the gladness and suffering, happiness and unhappiness represent the important feature of national self-consciousness, significantly defining the distinctive quality of the mental culture and national-psychological features of Russian people. The moral and mental aspect of happiness as well as the complex, multiple relations between the optimism and the satisfaction of the life are emphasized.
CR ARGAIL M, 1990, PSIKHOLOGIYA SCHASTY
   BALMONT K, 1980, IZBRANNOE
   BERDYAEV N, 1990, SUDBA ROSSII
   BERDYAEV NA, 1990, SAMOPOZNANIE
   BERESTOV V, 1989, LESTNITSA CHUVSTV SO
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DOSTOEVSKII F, 1974, PRESTUPLENIE NAKAZAN
   DZHIDARYAN IA, 1995, SOZNANIE LICHNOSTI K, P76
   GOGOL NV, 1986, SOBRANIE SOCHINENII, V6
   KARAMZIN NM, 1988, ZAPISKI STAROGO MOSK
   KUCHER S, 1990, KOMSOMOLSKAYA P 0915
   LERMONTOV MY, 1970, IZBRANNYE SOCHINENIY, V1
   LOSSKII NO, 1991, USLOVAYA ABSOLYUTNOG
   MICHALOS AC, 1988, OPTIMISM 30 COUNTRIE, V20, P177
   PUSHKIN AS, 1977, POLNOE SOBRANIE SOCH, V5
   PUSHKIN AS, 1977, POLNOE SOBRANIE SOCH, V3
   PUSHKIN AS, 1977, POLNOE SOBRANIE SOCH, V2
   PUSHKIN AS, 1977, POLNOE SOBRANIE SOCH, V1
   RANEVSKAYA F, 1993, MNE NUZHEN 19 VEK KU
   *ROSS EVR, 1992, OP SOB AN
   *ROSS MENT, 1996, PSIKH LICHN SOZN SOT
   TATARKEVICH V, 1981, SCHASTE SOVERSHENSTV
   TRUBETSKOI EN, 1994, SMYSL ZHIZNI
   TURGENEV IS, 1986, SOCHINENIYA, V12
   TURGENEV IS, 1982, SOCHINENIYA, V9
   TURGENEV IS, 1980, SOCHINENIYA, V4
   VATSLAVIK P, 1990, STAT NESCHASTNYM POS
   WILSON W, 1967, PSYCHOL BULL, V67, P294, DOI 10.1037/h0024431
   1988, BUDET VECHEN VOLNYI
   1995, SOTSIOLOGICHESKIE IS
NR 30
TC 3
BP 13
EP &
PY 1997
PD MAY-JUN
VL 18
IS 3
GA XL188
UT WOS:A1997XL18800002
ER

PT J
AU Walker, DM
AF Walker, Dawn-Marie
TI The Happiness Trap - Based on ACT: A Revolutionary Mindfulness-based
   Programme for Overcoming Stress, Anxiety and Depression
SO PSYCHOLOGIST
J9 PSYCHOLOGIST
LA English
DT Book Review
CR HARRIS R, 2008, HAPPINESS TRAP  BASE
NR 1
TC 0
BP 1038
EP 1038
PY 2008
PD DEC
VL 21
IS 12
GA 384GD
UT WOS:000261732400025
ER

PT J
AU Vlachopoulos, S
   Biddle, S
   Fox, K
AF Vlachopoulos, S
   Biddle, S
   Fox, K
TI Determinants of emotion in children's physical activity: A test of goal
   perspectives and attribution theories
SO PEDIATRIC EXERCISE SCIENCE
J9 PEDIATR EXERC SCI
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
RP Vlachopoulos, S, UNIV EXETER,SCH EDUC,HEAVITREE RD,EXETER EX1 2LU,DEVON,ENGLAND.
ID ACHIEVEMENT-MOTIVATION; CAUSAL ATTRIBUTIONS; SPORT; ORIENTATIONS;
   APPRAISAL; SUCCESS; PERFORMANCE; DIMENSIONS; COGNITION; OUTCOMES
AB The present study examined the relationships between achievement goal orientations, perceived sport competence, situational goal involvement, attributions for achievement outcomes, and achievement-related affect after participation in aerobic activity in children. School students age 11-14 years (N = 211) participated in either a 400-m track-and-field event or a health-related fitness test during regular physical education lessons. Participants were assessed on goal orientations and perceived sport competence prior to participation. After completing the activities, participants indicated their goals adopted during the activities, perceptions of success, attributions for success and failure, and emotions. Task involvement and perceptions of success emerged as significant predictors of positive affect, whereas perceived success inversely influenced negative affect. In addition, internal attributions for success emerged as significantly predicting positive emotion, but with a weak effect. Adoption a task goal appears to enhance children's positive affect after physical activity participation.
CR AMES C, 1984, RES MOTIVATION ED ST, P177
   AMES C, 1992, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V84, P261, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.84.3.261
   Arnold M. B., 1960, EMOTION PERSONALITY
   ARNOLD MB, 1970, PHYSL CORRELATES EMO, P261
   Bentler P. M., 1995, EQS STRUCTURAL EQUAT
   BIDDLE S, IN PRESS PSYCH HLTH
   Biddle S, 1993, HDB RES SPORT PSYCHO, P437
   BIDDLE SJH, 1992, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V31, P215
   Brewer J., 1988, MULTISTAGE FITNESS T
   Chou C. P., 1995, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, P37
   Duda J. L., 1993, HDB RES SPORT PSYCHO, P421
   DUDA JL, 1992, SPORT PSYCHOL, V6, P334
   DUDA JL, 1992, BRIT J EDUC PSYCHOL, V62, P313
   DUDA JL, 1994, INT J SPORT PSYCHOL, V22, P1
   DUDA JL, 1992, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V84, P290, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.84.3.290
   DWECK CS, 1986, AM PSYCHOL, V41, P1040, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.41.10.1040
   ELLIOTT ES, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P5, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.1.5
   FOX KR, 1989, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V11, P408
   GOUDAS M, 1994, PEDIATR EXERC SCI, V6, P159
   HAYWOOD KM, 1991, RES Q EXERCISE SPORT, V60, P48
   HOM HL, 1993, PEDIATR EXERC SCI, V5, P168
   LAZARUS RS, 1991, AM PSYCHOL, V46, P352, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.46.4.352
   LOCHBAUM MR, 1993, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V15, P160
   MARDIA KV, 1970, BIOMETRIKA, V57, P519, DOI 10.2307/2334770
   MCAULEY E, 1992, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V18, P566, DOI 10.1177/0146167292185006
   MCAULEY E, 1990, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V12, P415
   MCAULEY E, 1989, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V11, P187
   Newton M., 1993, Journal of Sport Behavior, V16, P209
   NEWTON M, 1993, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V15, P437
   NICHOLLS JG, 1989, COMPETITIVE ETHOS DE
   PAFFENBARGER RS, 1994, PHYSICAL ACTIVITY FI, P119
   ROBERTS GC, 1979, J FAM THER, V1, P203
   ROBINSON DW, 1989, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V11, P431
   Robinson D.W., 1987, J SPORT BEHAVIOR, V10, P137
   RUSSELL DW, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1248, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1248
   SALLIS JF, 1992, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V24, pS248
   Silva J.M., 1984, COGNITIVE SPORT PSYC, P79
   SOLMON MA, 1993, RES Q EXERCISE SPORT, V64, P418
   TREASURE DC, 1994, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V16, P15
   VALLERAND RJ, 1987, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V9, P161
   VALLERAND RJ, 1984, COGNITIVE SPORT PSYC, P65
   Vlachopoulos S, 1996, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V18, P174
   WEINER B, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P1211, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.37.7.1211
   WEINER B, 1982, PERS SOC PSYCH B, V8, P278
   Weiner B., 1986, ATTRIBUTIONAL THEORY
   WEINER B, 1985, PSYCHOL REV, V92, P548, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.92.4.548
   White S.A., 1993, ADAPTED PHYSICAL ACT, V10, P125
NR 47
TC 13
BP 65
EP 79
PY 1997
PD FEB
VL 9
IS 1
GA WG423
UT WOS:A1997WG42300006
ER

PT J
AU Brown, TN
AF Brown, TN
TI Critical race theory speaks to the sociology of mental health: Mental
   health problems produced by racial stratification
SO JOURNAL OF HEALTH AND SOCIAL BEHAVIOR
J9 J HEALTH SOC BEHAV
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Vanderbilt Univ, Dept Sociol, Nashville, TN 37235 USA.
RP Brown, TN, Vanderbilt Univ, Dept Sociol, 2301 Vanderbilt Pl,VU Stn B Box 351811, Nashville, TN 37235 USA.
EM tony.n.brown@vanderbilt.edu
ID AFRICAN-AMERICANS; BLOOD-PRESSURE; DISORDERS; DISCRIMINATION
AB The sociology of mental health focuses on the epidemiology, etiology, correlates, and consequences of mental health (i.e., psychiatric disorder and symptoms, psychological distress, and subjective well-being) in an attempt to describe and explain how social structure influences an individual psychological health. Critical race theory describes and explains iterative ways in which race is socially constructed across micro- and macro-levels, and how it determines life chances implicating the mundane and extraordinary in the continuance of racial stratification (i.e., racism). This paper invoked critical race theory to inform the sociology of mental health approach to studying race and mental health by conceptualizing five hypothetical mental health problems that could exist because of racial stratification. These problems were: (1) nihilistic tendencies, (2) anti-self issues, (3) suppressed anger expression, (4) delusional denial tendencies, and (5) extreme racial paranoia. Mental health problems such as these and undocumented others can only be recognized given awareness of the social and personal implications of racial stratification.
CR ADEBIMPE VR, 1979, AM J PSYCHIAT, V36, P85
   Akbar N., 1991, BLACK PSYCHOL, P339
   Aneshensel C. S., 1999, HDB SOCIOLOGY MENTAL
   Avison WR, 1994, STRESS MENTAL HLTH C
   BALDWIN JA, 1984, J BLACK STUD, V15, P177, DOI 10.1177/002193478401500203
   Bell C C, 1980, J Natl Med Assoc, V72, P661
   Bell CC, 1996, PSYCHIAT ANN, V26, P33
   BROWN TN, 2002, SOCIOL FOCUS, V35, P55
   Busfield J, 2000, SOCIOL HEALTH ILL, V22, P543, DOI 10.1111/1467-9566.00219
   Clark KB, 1939, J SOC PSYCHOL, V10, P591
   Clark R, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P805, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.54.10.805
   COCKERHAM WC, 1989, SOCIOLOGY MENTAL DIS
   Cose Ellis, 1993, RAGE PRIVILEGED CLAS
   Crenshaw K., 1995, CRITICAL RACE THEORY
   DELGADO AK, 1982, EFFECTIVE PSYCHOTHER, P109
   Delgado R., 2001, CRITICAL RACE THEORY
   Essed P., 1991, UNDERSTANDING EVERYD
   GRIER W, 1969, BLACK RAGE
   HARBURG E, 1973, PSYCHOSOM MED, V35, P276
   Henderson S, 2000, EPIDEMIOL REV, V22, P24
   Horwitz A. V., 1999, HDB STUDY MENTAL HLT
   Horwitz AV, 2002, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V43, P143, DOI 10.2307/3090193
   Hughes M, 1998, AM SOCIOL REV, V63, P785, DOI 10.2307/2657501
   JOHNSON EH, 1987, J BEHAV MED, V10, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF00846419
   KESSLER RC, 1994, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V51, P8
   Krieger N, 1999, INT J HEALTH SERV, V29, P295, DOI 10.2190/M11W-VWXE-KQM9-G97Q
   KRIEGER N, 1990, SOC SCI MED, V30, P1273, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(90)90307-E
   LANDRUMBROWN J, 1990, HDB MENTAL HLTH MENT, P113
   LAZARUS RS, 1981, STRESSFUL LIFE EVENT, P131
   Link B. G., 1995, J HLTH SOCIAL BEHAV, V35, P80, DOI DOI 10.2307/2626958
   McIntosh P., 1992, RACE CLASS GENDER AN, P70
   Merritt Marcellus. M., 1998, AFRICAN AM MENTAL HL, P247
   Mirowsky J., 1989, SOCIAL CAUSES PSYCHO
   Moodley R., 2000, COUNS PSYCHOL, V13, P159, DOI 10.1080/713658486
   Outlaw F H, 1993, Issues Ment Health Nurs, V14, P399, DOI 10.3109/01612849309006902
   Ovesey Lionel, 1951, MARK OPPRESSION
   POUSSAINT AF, 2000, LAY MY BURDENS DOWN
   Regier DA, 1998, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V55, P109, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.55.2.109
   ROBINS LN, 1991, PSYCHIAT DISORDERS A
   Rogler LH, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P424, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.54.6.424
   Stefancic J., 2000, CRITICAL RACE THEORY
   Sue D. W., 1990, COUNSELING CULTURALL
   Taylor J., 1996, HDB TESTS MEASUREMEN, P217
   Taylor J., 1990, J BLACK PSYCHOL, V16, P45, DOI 10.1177/00957984900162004
   TAYLOR J, 1991, J BLACK PSYCHOL, V18, P19, DOI 10.1177/00957984910181003
   TAYLOR SE, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P193, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.2.193
   Thomas A., 1972, RACISM PSYCHIAT
   Thompson CE, 1999, COUNS PSYCHOL, V27, P155, DOI 10.1177/0011000099272001
   United States Department of Health and Human Services, 2001, MENT HLTH CULT RAC E
   VEGA WA, 1991, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V17, P351
   Vera Hernan, 1995, WHITE RACISM BASICS
   WAKEFIELD JC, 1992, AM PSYCHOL, V47, P373, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.47.3.373
   West C., 1993, RACE MATTERS
   Wheaton B, 2001, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V42, P221, DOI 10.2307/3090212
   Williams DR, 2000, ETHNIC HEALTH, V5, P243, DOI 10.1080/713667453
NR 55
TC 35
BP 292
EP 301
PY 2003
PD SEP
VL 44
IS 3
DI 10.2307/1519780
GA 829JK
UT WOS:000222044100005
ER

PT J
AU McConville, C
   Cooper, C
AF McConville, C
   Cooper, C
TI Mood variability and the intensity of depressive states
SO CURRENT PSYCHOLOGY
J9 CURR PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 QUEENS UNIV BELFAST,BELFAST,ANTRIM,NORTH IRELAND.
RP McConville, C, UNIV ULSTER,DEPT PSYCHOL,COLERAINE BT52 1SA,LONDONDERRY,NORTH IRELAND.
ID NEGATIVE AFFECT; SELF-COMPLEXITY; PERSONALITY; IDENTIFICATION;
   EXTRAVERSION; VARIANCE; STRESS
AB Little is known about the relationship between the variability of moods and the tendency to experience depressed mood. The moods of twenty-five student subjects were measured over a period of some 30 days using scales assessing positive affect and negative affect. An index of mood variability was computed. This was correlated with two measures of average level of depression. The results showed a strong correlation between variability of moods and level of depression. High levels of mood variability accompanied high levels of depressive state in this nonclinical sample.
CR Beck A., 1967, DEPRESSION CLIN EXPT
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   BLATT SJ, 1976, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V85, P383, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.85.4.383
   COOPER C, 1990, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V63, P215
   COOPER C, 1989, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V10, P919, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(89)90027-5
   COOPER C, 1993, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V14, P135, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(93)90183-4
   COSTELLO EJ, 1991, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V23, P199, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(91)90101-W
   COWDRY RW, 1992, AM J PSYCHIAT, V149, P1121
   COWDRY RW, 1991, AM J PSYCHIAT, V148, P1505
   CURRAN JP, 1976, MANUAL 8 STATE QUEST
   EMMONS RA, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P478, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.56.3.478
   FREUD S, 1917, WORKS S FREUD, V11
   GOODSTEIN LD, 1972, 7 MENTAL MEASUREMENT
   GOTLIB IH, 1984, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V93, P19, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.93.1.19
   HALL DP, 1991, AM J PSYCHIAT, V148, P1341
   HALL DP, 1992, AM J PSYCHIAT, V149, P1121
   HAUG HJ, 1990, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V19, P37, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(90)90007-U
   HEPBURN L, 1989, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V10, P975, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(89)90062-7
   HOWARTH E, 1989, J RES PERS, V23, P343, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(89)90006-8
   HOWARTH E, 1988, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V9, P173, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(88)90044-X
   HOWELL DC, 1987, STATISTICAL METHODS
   HUBA GJ, 1976, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V128, P146, DOI 10.1192/bjp.128.2.146
   Izard C, 1974, DIFFERENTIAL EMOTION
   LARSEN RJ, 1987, J RES PERS, V21, P1, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(87)90023-7
   LARSON RW, 1990, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V99, P92, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.99.1.92
   LINVILLE PW, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P663, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.4.663
   LINVILLE PW, 1985, SOC COGNITION, V3, P94, DOI 10.1521/soco.1985.3.1.94
   Lubin B, 1981, DEPRESSION ADJECTIVE
   MCCONVILLE C, 1992, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V13, P1213, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(92)90257-P
   MCCONVILLE C, 1992, THESIS U ULSTER
   Mendels J., 1970, CONCEPTS DEPRESSION
   Morris W. N., 1989, MOOD FRAME MIND
   MORRIS WN, 1987, MOTIV EMOTION, V11, P215, DOI 10.1007/BF01001412
   PINEL JPJ, 1993, BIOPSYCHOLOGY
   Shaver P. R., 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY, V1, P195
   Suen HK, 1989, ANAL QUANTITATIVE BE
   TOBACYK J, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P348, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.41.2.348
   UNDERWOOD B, 1980, J PERS ASSESS, V44, P404, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4404_11
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1020, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1020
   Wessman A. E., 1966, MOOD PERSONALITY
   WILLIAMS DG, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P615, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90045-S
   ZEVON MA, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P111, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.43.1.111
NR 44
TC 14
BP 329
EP 338
PY 1996
PD WIN
VL 14
IS 4
DI 10.1007/BF02686921
GA UG317
UT WOS:A1996UG31700004
ER

PT J
AU Borge, L
   Martinsen, EW
   Ruud, T
   Watne, O
   Friis, S
AF Borge, L
   Martinsen, EW
   Ruud, T
   Watne, O
   Friis, S
TI Quality of life, loneliness, and social contact among long-term
   psychiatric patients
SO PSYCHIATRIC SERVICES
J9 PSYCHIATR SERV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Coll Sogn & Fjordane, Fac Hlth Sci, N-6800 Forde, Norway.
   Cent Hosp, Dept Psychiat, Forde, Norway.
   Nordfjord Psychiat Ctr, Nordfjordeid, Norway.
   Ulleval Univ Hosp, Dept Psychiat, Oslo, Norway.
RP Borge, L, Coll Sogn & Fjordane, Fac Hlth Sci, N-6800 Forde, Norway.
ID OF-LIFE; PERSPECTIVES; SUPPORT
AB Objective: Long-term patients who resided in county-operated psychiatric nursing homes in a county in Norway as of November 15, 1989, were visited by researchers in 1996 to assess how they perceived their living situations and how they had adjusted to a large reduction in county psychiatric beds during the six-year period. Methods: Of 107 patients identified in 1989, a total of 75 were still alive in 1995. Seventy-four took part in the study and were visited at their place of residence. Thirty patients were living in general nursing homes, 23 patients remained in the psychiatric nursing homes, and 21 patients lived outside of institutions, in a personal residence. The quality of the patients' contact with others was rated by health care providers who were familiar with the patients. Forty-two patients, with a mean age of 56.9 years, responded to personal questions about their life situation, loneliness, and quality of life. Results: Health care providers constituted the patients' most important network. Patients outside of institutions were the most socially active and had the most satisfying contact with their families. Patients reported a satisfactory quality of life, and those who lived outside institutions tended to be most satisfied. The variables of loneliness, satisfaction with neighborhood, and leisure time activities explained 63 percent of the variance in patients' subjective well-being. Conclusions: Most long-term patients who had moved out of psychiatric institutions were satisfied with their living situation and reported a relatively high quality of life.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Baker R, 1986, USERS MANUAL REHABIL
   CANTRIL II, 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   CRESSWELL CM, 1992, PSYCHOL MED, V22, P1019
   Davidson L, 1996, PSYCHIATR REHABIL J, V19, P49
   GRAWE RW, 1994, NORD J PSYCHIAT, V48, P147, DOI 10.3109/08039489409081351
   LEHMAN AF, 1986, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V37, P901
   LEHMAN AF, 1982, AM J PSYCHIAT, V139, P1271
   LEHMAN AF, 1983, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V40, P369
   LUKOFF D, 1992, BRIEF PSYCHIAT RATIN
   MACGILP D, 1991, J ADV NURS, V16, P1206, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.1991.tb01530.x
   Martinsen EW, 1998, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V98, P360, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1998.tb10099.x
   NEELEMAN J, 1994, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V29, P46
   OKIN RL, 1993, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V44, P236
   PINKNEY AA, 1991, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V83, P86, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1991.tb07371.x
   Ruud T, 1998, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V97, P55, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1998.tb09963.x
   Sainfort F, 1996, AM J PSYCHIAT, V153, P497
   SHROUT PE, 1979, PSYCHOL BULL, V86, P420, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.86.2.420
   SKANTZE K, 1990, NORDISK PSYKIATRISK, V44, P71, DOI 10.3109/08039489009096547
   SORENSEN T, 1996, NORD J PSYCHIAT, V37, P29
   WEST DA, 1986, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V27, P351, DOI 10.1016/0010-440X(86)90011-8
NR 21
TC 41
BP 81
EP 84
PY 1999
PD JAN
VL 50
IS 1
GA 153QB
UT WOS:000077842800011
ER

PT J
AU Arndt, M
AF Arndt, Martin
TI Happily Unhappy. Melancholy of European and American Happiness
SO ZEITSCHRIFT FUR RELIGIONS-UND GEISTESGESCHICHTE
J9 Z RELIG GEISTESGESCH
LA German
DT Book Review
C1 [Arndt, Martin] Gymnasium Paulinum Munster, Munster, Germany.
RP Arndt, M, Gymnasium Paulinum Munster, Munster, Germany.
CR WILSON EG, 2009, UNGLUECKLICH GLUECKL
NR 1
TC 0
BP 395
EP 395
PY 2011
VL 63
IS 4
GA 872FZ
UT WOS:000298795700007
ER

PT J
AU LEWINSOHN, S
   MANO, H
AF LEWINSOHN, S
   MANO, H
TI MULTIATTRIBUTE CHOICE AND AFFECT - THE INFLUENCE OF NATURALLY-OCCURRING
   AND MANIPULATED MOODS ON CHOICE PROCESSES
SO JOURNAL OF BEHAVIORAL DECISION MAKING
J9 J BEHAV DECIS MAKING
LA English
DT Article
RP LEWINSOHN, S, WASHINGTON UNIV,JOHN M OLIN SCH BUSINESS,CAMPUS BOX 1133,1 BROOKINGS DR,ST LOUIS,MO 63130, USA.
DE AFFECT AND EMOTION; MULTIATTRIBUTE CHOICE; DECISION PROCESSES
ID DECISION-MAKING; POSITIVE AFFECT; CATEGORIZATION; INDUCTION; BEHAVIOR;
   EMOTIONS; MEMORY; STATES; RISK
AB Based on a two-dimensional model of affect that views Pleasantness and Arousal as affect's two primary dimensions, this study investigates the effects of emotions on choice processes and outcomes. In Study 1, subjects first described their naturally occurring emotional state and then performed two multi-attribute product choice tasks. Subjects in more pleasant mood deliberated longer, used more decision-related information, re-examined more previously examined information, and made more interdimensional moves. Subjects in more aroused mood spent less time deliberating, revealed less information, ignored more product-describing attributes, and re-examined less of previously examined information. Study 2 replicated many of these effects with experimentally manipulated emotions and using a managerial decision-making task. The results are interpreted in terms of (1) a congruency between one's hedonic state and selected decision strategy and (2) a restriction in attentional capacity induced by increased Arousal.
CR Abelson R. P., 1985, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, P231
   BOWER GH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P129, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.129
   BOWER GH, 1982, AFFECT COGNITION
   Carver C. S., 1981, ATTENTION SELF REGUL
   Clark M. S., 1982, AFFECT COGNITION
   Cohen P., 1983, APPLIED MULTIPLE REG
   EASTERBROOK JA, 1959, PSYCHOL REV, V66, P183, DOI 10.1037/h0047707
   EINHORN HJ, 1981, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V32, P53, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.32.020181.000413
   ETZIONI A, 1988, J ECON PSYCHOL, V9, P125, DOI 10.1016/0167-4870(88)90048-7
   Eysenck MW, 1982, ATTENTION AROUSAL CO
   Fiske ST, 1984, SOCIAL COGNITION
   FORGAS LA, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P53
   FROST RO, 1982, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V8, P341, DOI 10.1177/0146167282082024
   ISEN AM, 1987, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60415-3
   ISEN AM, 1987, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V39, P145, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(87)90034-3
   ISEN AM, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P1, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.1.1
   ISEN AM, 1982, AFFECT COGNITION
   ISEN AM, 1991, MED DECIS MAKING, V11, P221, DOI 10.1177/0272989X9101100313
   ISEN AM, 1983, SOC COGNITION, V2, P18, DOI 10.1521/soco.1983.2.1.18
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   Janis I. L., 1977, DECISION MAKING
   JOHNSON EJ, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P20, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.45.1.20
   Kahneman D., 1973, ATTENTION EFFORT
   LEWINSOHN S, 1991, THESIS WASHINGTON U
   MANO H, 1991, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V26, P389, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr2603_1
   MANO H, 1992, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V52, P216, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(92)90036-7
   MANO H, 1990, ADV CONSUM RES, V17, P577
   MANO H, 1993, IN PRESS ORG BEHAVIO
   NOWLIS V, 1965, AFFECT COGNITION PER
   OSGOOD CE, 1966, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V7, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.1966.tb01334.x
   PAYNE JW, 1976, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V16, P366, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(76)90022-2
   POLIVY J, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P803, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.41.4.803
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P1152
   RUSSELL JA, 1977, J RES PERS, V11, P273, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(77)90037-X
   RUSSELL JA, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V110, P426, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.110.3.426
   Seligman M. E. P., 1975, HELPLESSNESS
   Simon H. A., 1982, AFFECT COGNITION
   SINCLAIR RC, 1988, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V42, P22, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(88)90018-0
   TAYLOR SE, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P193, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.2.193
   TODA M, 1980, ACTA PSYCHOL, V45, P133, DOI 10.1016/0001-6918(80)90026-8
   VELTEN E, 1968, BEHAV RES THER, V6, P473, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(68)90028-4
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wicklund R., 1975, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V8, P233, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60252-X
   ZAJONC RB, 1980, AM PSYCHOL, V35, P151, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.35.2.151
NR 45
TC 36
BP 33
EP 51
PY 1993
PD MAR
VL 6
IS 1
DI 10.1002/bdm.3960060103
GA KR885
UT WOS:A1993KR88500002
ER

PT J
AU Bonsang, E
   Klein, TJ
AF Bonsang, Eric
   Klein, Tobias J.
TI Retirement and subjective well-being
SO JOURNAL OF ECONOMIC BEHAVIOR & ORGANIZATION
J9 J ECON BEHAV ORGAN
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Bonsang, Eric] Maastricht Univ, Res Ctr Educ & Labour Market ROA, NL-6200 MD Maastricht, Netherlands.
   [Bonsang, Eric; Klein, Tobias J.] Netspar, NL-5000 MB Tilburg, Netherlands.
   [Klein, Tobias J.] Tilburg Univ, Dept Econometr & OR, NL-5000 LE Tilburg, Netherlands.
RP Bonsang, E, Maastricht Univ, Res Ctr Educ & Labour Market ROA, POB 616, NL-6200 MD Maastricht, Netherlands.
EM e.bonsang@maastrichtuniversity.nl
DE Retirement; Subjective well-being; Satisfaction measurement
ID MENTAL-HEALTH; LIFE SATISFACTION; CROSS-SECTION; HAPPINESS;
   UNEMPLOYMENT; CONSUMPTION; INCOME; INDIVIDUALS; INSTRUMENTS; GERMANY
AB The life cycle model predicts that individuals substitute leisure for consumption when they retire. We show that the effect of retirement on various well-being measures available in the German Socio-Economic Panel (GSOEP) are compatible with this prediction: the overall effect on life satisfaction is negligible, while satisfaction with the free time increases and satisfaction with household income decreases. The life cycle model also predicts that involuntary retirement is likely to have adverse effects because individuals would actually prefer to work in order to consume more, but are prevented from doing so. We find that indeed, involuntary retirement results in an overall negative effect that can partly be explained by a bigger drop in income satisfaction and a smaller increase in satisfaction with the free time. (C) 2012 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Aguiar M, 2005, J POLIT ECON, V113, P919, DOI 10.1086/491590
   Baltes MM, 1996, AGEING SOC, V16, P397, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X00003603
   Baltes MM, 1997, PSYCHOL AGING, V12, P433, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.12.3.433
   Baltes P. B., 1990, SUCCESSFUL AGING PER, P1, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511665684.003
   Bender K. A., 2012, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V41, P424
   Bernheim BD, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P832, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.4.832
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   Blau DM, 2008, J LABOR ECON, V26, P35, DOI 10.1086/522066
   Bonsang E, 2012, J HEALTH ECON, V31, P490, DOI 10.1016/j.jhealeco.2012.03.005
   Borsch-Supan A, 2009, DEV EC AGING, P173
   BOSSE R, 1987, PSYCHOL AGING, V2, P383
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   Campbell A, 1981, SENSE WELL BEING AM
   Charles KK, 2004, RES LABOR ECON, V23, P269, DOI 10.1016/S0147-9121(04)23008-4
   Clark A. E., 2008, ECON J, V118, P222, DOI DOI 10.1111/J/1468-0297.2008.02150.X
   Clark AE, 2001, ECONOMICA, V68, P221, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00243
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   Clark A.E., 2009, NATL I ECON REV, V209, P88
   Coe N., 2008, 200893 CENTER TILB U
   Coe NB, 2011, J HEALTH ECON, V30, P77, DOI 10.1016/j.jhealeco.2010.11.002
   Di Tella R, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P335, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.1.335
   Easterlin RA, 2006, J ECON PSYCHOL, V27, P463, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2006.05.002
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   Easterlin R.A., 2007, 2584 IZA
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2005, J PUBLIC ECON, V89, P997, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2004.06.003
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2004, ECON J, V114, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00235.x
   Finkelstein A, 2009, AM ECON REV, V99, P116, DOI 10.1257/aer.99.2.116
   French E, 2005, REV ECON STUD, V72, P395, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-937X.2005.00337.x
   Freund AM, 2000, CONTROL OF HUMAN BEHAVIOR, MENTAL PROCESSES, AND CONSCIOUSNESS, P35
   Freund Alexandra M, 1999, ACTION SELF DEV THEO, P401
   Frey BS, 2000, ECON J, V110, P918, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00570
   Frijters P, 2000, J ECON PSYCHOL, V21, P281, DOI 10.1016/S0167-4870(00)00005-2
   GROSSMAN M, 1972, J POLIT ECON, V80, P223, DOI 10.1086/259880
   Haider SJ, 2007, REV ECON STAT, V89, P247, DOI 10.1162/rest.89.2.247
   Hullegie P, 2010, HEALTH ECON, V19, P1048, DOI 10.1002/hec.1642
   Hurd M., 2003, 9586 NBER
   Imbens G.W., 1994, ECONOMETRICA, V62, P452
   Jurges H., 2003, Labour, V17, DOI 10.1111/j.1121-7081.2003.00250.x
   Kahneman D, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P3, DOI 10.1257/089533006776526030
   Kim J. E., 2002, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V57, P212
   Laitner J., 11163 NBER
   Layard R, 2008, J PUBLIC ECON, V92, P1846, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2008.01.007
   Lazear EP, 1986, HDB LABOR EC, V1, P305, DOI 10.1016/S1573-4463(86)01008-8
   Lindeboom M, 2002, HEALTH ECON, V11, P505, DOI 10.1002/hec.746
   Loewenstein G., 1999, BEHAV DIMENSIONS RET, P215
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   Lucas RE, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P8, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2004.01501002.x
   Marsiske M, 1995, COMPENSATING PSYCHOL, P35
   Mazzonna F, 2012, EUR ECON REV, V56, P691, DOI 10.1016/j.euroecorev.2012.03.004
   McBride M, 2001, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V45, P251, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(01)00145-7
   MIDANIK LT, 1995, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V50, pS59
   MUNDLAK Y, 1978, ECONOMETRICA, V46, P69, DOI 10.2307/1913646
   Neuman K, 2008, J LABOR RES, V29, P177, DOI 10.1007/s12122-007-9036-8
   Ouwehand C, 2007, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V27, P873, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2006.11.003
   Pinquart M, 2007, PSYCHOL AGING, V22, P442, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.22.3.442
   Portnoi V A, 1983, Compr Ther, V9, P31
   Ravallion M, 2001, ECONOMICA, V68, P335, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00250
   Rohwedder S, 2010, J ECON PERSPECT, V24, P119, DOI 10.1257/jep.24.1.119
   Rojas M, 2007, WELLBEING IN DEVELOPING COUNTRIES: FROM THEORY TO RESEARCH, P259
   Salm M, 2009, HEALTH ECON, V18, P1075, DOI 10.1002/hec.1537
   Schimmack U, 2006, HAPPINESS AND PUBLIC POLICY: THEORY, CASE STUDIES AND IMPLICATIONS, P67
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   Schwerdt G, 2005, ECON LETT, V89, P300, DOI 10.1016/j.econlet.2005.06.014
   Skinner J, 2007, J ECON PERSPECT, V21, P59, DOI 10.1257/jep.21.3.59
   Staiger D, 1997, ECONOMETRICA, V65, P557, DOI 10.2307/2171753
   Stock J.H., 2002, 0284 NBER
   van Praag BMS, 2007, CESIFO ECON STUD, V53, P42, DOI 10.1093/cesifo/ifm002
   Van Praag B.M.S., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P413
   Van Praag B.M.S., 2002, TINBERGEN I DISCUSSI
   van Praag BMS, 2003, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V51, P29, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(02)00140-3
   WAGNER GG, 1993, J HUM RESOUR, V28, P429
   Winkelmann L, 1998, ECONOMICA, V65, P1, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00111
NR 72
TC 1
BP 311
EP 329
PY 2012
PD AUG
VL 83
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.jebo.2012.06.002
GA 076AA
UT WOS:000313927700003
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Mock, SE
   Eibach, RP
AF Mock, Steven E.
   Eibach, Richard P.
TI Aging Attitudes Moderate the Effect of Subjective Age on Psychological
   Well-Being: Evidence From a 10-Year Longitudinal Study
SO PSYCHOLOGY AND AGING
J9 PSYCHOL AGING
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Mock, Steven E.] Univ Waterloo, Dept Recreat & Leisure Studies, Dept Hlth Studies & Gerontol, Waterloo, ON N2L 3G1, Canada.
   [Eibach, Richard P.] Univ Waterloo, Dept Psychol, Waterloo, ON N2L 3G1, Canada.
RP Mock, SE, Univ Waterloo, Dept Recreat & Leisure Studies, Dept Hlth Studies & Gerontol, 200 Univ Ave W, Waterloo, ON N2L 3G1, Canada.
EM smock@uwaterloo.ca
DE subjective age; self-perception; well-being; aging attitudes; ageism
ID LIFE-SPAN; OLD-AGE; LINEAR-REGRESSION; SELF-PERCEPTIONS; NEGATIVE
   AFFECT; IDENTITY; SATISFACTION; STEREOTYPES; BEHAVIOR; EVENTS
AB Older subjective age is often associated with lower psychological well-being among middle-aged and older adults. We hypothesize that attitudes toward aging moderate this relationship; specifically, feeling older will predict lower well-being among those with less favorable attitudes toward aging but not those with more favorable aging attitudes. We tested this with longitudinal data from the National Survey of Midlife Development in the United States-II assessing subjective age and psychological well-being over 10 years. As hypothesized older subjective age predicted lower life satisfaction and higher negative affect when aging attitudes were less favorable but not when aging attitudes were more favorable. Implications and future research directions are discussed.
CR BARAK B, 1986, GERONTOLOGIST, V26, P571
   Bargh JA, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P230, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.2.230
   Barnes-Farrell JL, 2002, EXP AGING RES, V28, P87, DOI 10.1080/036107302753365577
   Baumeister R. F., 2001, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V5, P323, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.5.4.323
   Boehmer S, 2007, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V12, P895, DOI 10.1177/1359105307082453
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Brim OG, 1996, NATL SURVEY MIDLIFE
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   CRONBACH LJ, 1970, PSYCHOL BULL, V74, P68, DOI 10.1037/h0029382
   Cuddy AJC, 2005, J SOC ISSUES, V61, P267, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-4560.2005.00405.x
   de Beauvoir Simone, 1972, COMING AGE
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Levy B, 1999, OMEGA-J DEATH DYING, V40, P409
   Dunlap WP, 1996, PSYCHOL METHODS, V1, P170, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.1.2.170
   Eibach RP, 2010, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P643, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2010.03.002
   Folkman S, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P647, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.6.647
   Gill T., 2006, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V61, P82
   Hausdorff JM, 1999, J AM GERIATR SOC, V47, P1346
   HOLAHAN CJ, 1981, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V90, P365, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.90.4.365
   Hummert ML, 2002, PSYCHOL AGING, V17, P482, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.17.3.482
   JONES RA, 1977, SELF FULFILLING PROP
   Kaufman G, 2002, J AGING STUD, V16, P169, DOI 10.1016/S0890-4065(02)00042-7
   Levy B., 2000, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V55B, P205, DOI [10.1093/geronb/55.4.P205, DOI 10.1093/GER0NB/55.4.P205]
   Levy B, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P1092, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.6.1092
   Levy B. R., 2003, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V58B, P203, DOI [DOI 10.1093/GERONB/58.4.P203, 10.1093/geronb/58.4.P203]
   Levy B. R., 2002, AGEISM STEREOTYPING, P49
   Levy BC, 2002, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V57, P409, DOI [DOI 10.1093/GERONB/57.5.P409, 10.1093/geronb/57.5.P409]
   Levy BR, 2009, PSYCHOL SCI, V20, P296, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2009.02298.x
   Levy BR, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P935, DOI DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.6.989
   Levy BR, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P261, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.2.261
   Merton R. K., 1948, ANTIOCH REV, V8, P193, DOI DOI 10.2307/4609267
   MILLER RL, 1975, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V31, P430, DOI 10.1037/h0076539
   Montepare JM, 2009, INT J BEHAV DEV, V33, P42, DOI 10.1177/0165025408095551
   MONTEPARE JM, 1989, PSYCHOL AGING, V4, P73, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.4.1.73
   Montepare JM, 1996, J ADULT DEV, V3, P171, DOI 10.1007/BF02285777
   Mroczek DK, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1333, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.5.1333
   Preacher KJ, 2006, J EDUC BEHAV STAT, V31, P437, DOI 10.3102/10769986031004437
   Richeson J. A., 2006, IM 64, V64, P174
   Rubin DC, 2006, PSYCHON B REV, V13, P776, DOI 10.3758/BF03193996
   Ryff C., 2006, MIDLIFE DEV US MIDUS
   Schafer MH, 2010, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V65, P91, DOI 10.1093/geronb/gbp046
   TAYLOR SE, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V110, P67, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.110.1.67
   Teuscher U, 2009, INT J BEHAV DEV, V33, P22, DOI 10.1177/0165025408099487
   Thomas DR, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V45, P253, DOI 10.1023/A:1006954016433
   Uotinen V, 2005, AGE AGEING, V34, P368, DOI 10.1093/ageing/afi091
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Westerhof G. J., 2005, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V60, P129, DOI DOI 10.1093/GER0NB/60.3.S129
   Westerhof GJ, 2003, RES AGING, V25, P366, DOI 10.1177/0164027503252840
   Whitbourne SK, 1998, PSYCHOTHERAPY, V35, P519, DOI 10.1037/h0087666
NR 49
TC 5
BP 979
EP 986
PY 2011
PD DEC
VL 26
IS 4
DI 10.1037/a0023877
GA 853YE
UT WOS:000297460800021
ER

PT J
AU Nieminen, S
   Istok, E
   Brattico, E
   Tervaniemi, M
AF Nieminen, Sirke
   Istok, Eva
   Brattico, Elvira
   Tervaniemi, Mari
TI The development of the aesthetic experience of music: Preference,
   emotions, and beauty
SO MUSICAE SCIENTIAE
J9 MUSIC SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Istok, Eva] Univ Helsinki, Cognit Brain Res Unit, Inst Behav Sci, FIN-00014 Helsinki, Finland.
   Univ Jyvaskyla, SF-40351 Jyvaskyla, Finland.
RP Istok, E, Univ Helsinki, Cognit Brain Res Unit, Inst Behav Sci, POB 9,Siltavuorenpenger 1 B, FIN-00014 Helsinki, Finland.
EM eva.istok@helsinki.fi
DE aesthetic experience; beauty; development; emotions; music; preference;
   tonality
ID SECONDARY-SCHOOL STUDENTS; AFFECTIVE RESPONSES; INFANTS PERCEPTION;
   MIXED EMOTIONS; MINOR MODES; CHILDREN; DISSONANCE; CONSONANCE; TEMPO;
   AGE
AB From an early age, children are attracted to the aesthetics of music. Employing a cross-sectional design including school-aged children, the present exploratory study aimed to investigate the effects of age, gender, and music education on three important aspects of the aesthetic experience of music: musical preference, musical emotion recognition, and the use of the aesthetic categories for music. To this aim. we developed an experimental procedure suitable to quantify children's musical preferences and their judgment of musical emotions and aesthetics. The musical material consisted of three short piano pieces: a piece in major mode, a piece in minor mode, and a free tonal piece. The responses of 78 children were analyzed, whereby the children were assigned to two age groups: 6-7-year-olds (n = 38) and 8-9-yearolds (n = 40). Children preferred the piece in major mode to the one in minor. Except for 6-7-year-olds without music education, children gave the highest happiness ratings for the major piece. Only 8-9-yearolds found the minor piece sadder than the major piece, and the major piece more beautiful than the piece in minor. The ratings of the free tonal piece were mostly indifferent and probably reflect children's difficulty in judging music that does not yet belong to their short musical history. Taken together, the current data imply that school-aged children are able to make emotional and aesthetic judgments about unfamiliar musical pieces.
CR Barrett M. S., 2006, CHILD MUSICIAN HDB M, P173
   Brattico E, 2009, MUSIC SCI, P15
   Brittin RV, 2000, J RES MUSIC EDUC, V48, P237, DOI 10.2307/3345396
   COHEN AJ, 1987, CAN J PSYCHOL, V41, P33, DOI 10.1037/h0084148
   Costa-Giomi E., 1996, PSYCHOL MUSIC, V24, P184, DOI 10.1177/0305735696242010
   CROWTHER RD, 1982, EDUC STUD, V8, P131, DOI 10.1080/0305569820080206
   CUNNINGHAM JG, 1988, MOTIV EMOTION, V12, P399, DOI 10.1007/BF00992362
   Dalla Bella S, 2001, COGNITION, V80, pB1, DOI 10.1016/S0010-0277(00)00136-0
   DECASPER AJ, 1980, SCIENCE, V208, P1174, DOI 10.1126/science.7375928
   Dolgin K. J., 1990, PSYCHOL MUSIC, V18, P87, DOI 10.1177/0305735690181007
   Everhart DE, 2001, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V15, P329, DOI 10.1037//0894-4105.15.2.329
   GERARDI GM, 1995, MUSIC PERCEPT, V12, P279
   GREER RD, 1974, J RES MUSIC EDUC, V22, P284, DOI 10.2307/3344766
   Hargreaves D. J., 1982, PSYCHOL MUSIC, P51
   HARGREAVES DJ, 1995, J RES MUSIC EDUC, V43, P242, DOI 10.2307/3345639
   Heinlein CP, 1928, J COMP PSYCHOL, V8, P101, DOI 10.1037/h0070573
   Hevner K, 1935, AM J PSYCHOL, V47, P103, DOI 10.2307/1416710
   Hunter PG, 2010, PSYCHOL AESTHET CREA, V4, P47, DOI 10.1037/a0016873
   Hunter PG, 2011, EMOTION, V11, P1068, DOI 10.1037/a0023749
   Hunter PG, 2008, COGNITION EMOTION, V22, P327, DOI 10.1080/02699930701438145
   Hunter PG, 2010, SPRINGER HANDB AUDIT, V36, P129, DOI 10.1007/978-1-4419-6114-3_5
   Istok E, 2009, MUSIC SCI, V13, P183, DOI 10.1177/102986490901300201
   Jacobsen T, 2004, PSYCHOL REP, V94, P1253, DOI 10.2466/pr0.94.3c.1253-1260
   Juslin PN, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P770, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.5.770
   KASTNER MP, 1990, MUSIC PERCEPT, V8, P189
   KESTENBAUM R, 1995, COGNITIVE DEV, V10, P443, DOI 10.1016/0885-2014(95)90006-3
   Kopiez R., 2008, BRIT J MUSIC EDUC, V25, P121
   Kratus J., 1993, PSYCHOL MUSIC, V21, P3, DOI 10.1177/030573569302100101
   KRUMHANSL CL, 1982, MEM COGNITION, V10, P243, DOI 10.3758/BF03197636
   Lamont A, 2003, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V999, P518, DOI 10.1196/annals.1284.063
   Lartillot O., 2007, INT C DIG AUD EFF BO
   LeBlanc A., 1998, J RES MUSIC EDUC, V46, P425, DOI 10.2307/3345554
   MADSEN CK, 1993, J MUSIC THER, V30, P174
   Morrongiello B. A., 1992, PSYCHOL MUSIC, V20, P29, DOI 10.1177/0305735692201003
   Morrongiello B. A., 1990, DEV PSYCHOL, V12, P295
   Mote J, 2011, EMOTION, V11, P618, DOI 10.1037/a0022573
   Nater UM, 2006, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V62, P300, DOI 10.1016/j.ijpsycho.2006.05.011
   North A.C., 2008, SOCIAL APPL PSYCHOL
   O'Neill S. A., 1996, PSYCHOL MUSIC, V24, P171, DOI 10.1177/0305735696242009
   Parncutt R, 2006, CHILD MUSICIAN, P1
   Peretz I, 1998, COGNITION, V68, P111, DOI 10.1016/S0010-0277(98)00043-2
   Peretz I, 2001, BRAIN, V124, P928, DOI 10.1093/brain/124.5.928
   Reber R, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V8, P364, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr0804_3
   ROBAZZA C, 1994, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V79, P939
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   Schubert E., 1996, PSYCHOL MUSIC, V24, P18, DOI 10.1177/0305735696241003
   Simonton DK, 1984, PSYCHOL MUSIC, V12, P3, DOI 10.1177/0305735684121001
   Sloboda J. A., 1985, MUSICAL MIND COGNITI
   Terwogt Mark Meerum, 1991, PSYCHOL MUSIC, V19, P99, DOI 10.1177/0305735691192001
   Thompson WF, 2001, PSYCHOL SCI, V12, P248, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00345
   Trainor LJ, 1997, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V20, P383, DOI 10.1016/S0163-6383(97)90009-6
   Trainor LJ, 2002, MUSIC PERCEPT, V20, P187, DOI 10.1525/mp.2002.20.2.187
   Trainor LJ, 1998, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V21, P77, DOI 10.1016/S0163-6383(98)90055-8
   WINTRE MG, 1994, DEV PSYCHOL, V30, P509, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.30.4.509
   Zeman J, 2006, J DEV BEHAV PEDIATR, V27, P155, DOI 10.1097/00004703-200604000-00014
   Zenatti A., 1991, PSYCHOL MUSIC, V19, P65, DOI 10.1177/0305735691191005
   Zentner MR, 1998, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V21, P483, DOI 10.1016/S0163-6383(98)90021-2
NR 57
TC 0
BP 372
EP 391
PY 2012
PD FAL
VL 16
IS 3
DI 10.1177/1029864912450454
GA 039OS
UT WOS:000311256900008
ER

PT J
AU Zautra, AJ
   Reich, JW
   Davis, MC
   Potter, PT
   Nicolson, NA
AF Zautra, AJ
   Reich, JW
   Davis, MC
   Potter, PT
   Nicolson, NA
TI The role of stressful events in the relationship between positive and
   negative affects: Evidence from field and experimental studies
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY
J9 J PERS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Arizona State Univ, Dept Psychol, Tempe, AZ 85287 USA.
   Maastricht Univ, Maastricht, Netherlands.
RP Zautra, AJ, Arizona State Univ, Dept Psychol, Tempe, AZ 85287 USA.
ID MEASUREMENT ERROR; SELF-COMPLEXITY; BIPOLARITY; MOOD; EXTREMITY; STATES;
   ISSUES; TESTS
AB Three studies are presented that examine the effects of stress on the relationship between positive and negative affective states. In the first study, recently bereaved and disabled older adults were compared to matched control groups without these recent stressors. Negative affect was inversely correlated with positive affect to a significantly greater extent for the highly stressed groups compared with controls. In a second study, older adults were exposed to a laboratory stressor, and their positive and negative affective reactions recorded. Immediately following a speech stressor task, the inverse correlation between positive and negative affect was significantly greater than in pre- and postassessments of affects. The third study was an attempt to replicate and extend the findings from Study 2 with a mid-aged sample of women. The speech stressor had the same effects as in Study 2. A second stressor, which induced pain through immersion of an arm into cold water, had no effects on the correlation between affective states. Alternative explanations for these effects and the implications for cognitive interventions are discussed.
CR Affleck G, 1999, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V67, P746, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.67.5.746
   BORGATTA EF, 1961, J GEN PSYCHOL, V64, P105
   Bradburn N.M., 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Cacioppo JT, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P839, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.839
   COHEN S, 1983, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V13, P99, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1983.tb02325.x
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1983, EMOTIONS HLTH ILLNES, P123
   DIENER E, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P1031, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.50.5.1031
   Dienner E., 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105
   EASTERBROOK JA, 1959, PSYCHOL REV, V66, P183, DOI 10.1037/h0047707
   Everitt BS., 1984, INTRO LATENT VARIABL
   EYSENCK HJ, 1958, J APPL PSYCHOL, V42, P12
   Feldman-Barrett L., 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P967, DOI [10.1037/0022-3514.74.4.967, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.4.967]
   Folkman S, 1997, SOC SCI MED, V45, P1207, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(97)00040-3
   GREEN DP, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P1029, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.6.1029
   GUARNACCIA CA, 1998, J MENTAL HLTH AGING, V4, P307
   Gurland B., 1983, MIND MOOD AGING
   HILGARD ER, 1974, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V11, P692, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1974.tb01138.x
   Joreskog K.G., 1993, NEW FEATURES LISREL, V8
   KETELAAR T, 1997, COGNITIVE SCI PERSPE, P355
   LINVILLE PW, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P663, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.4.663
   LINVILLE PW, 1985, SOC COGNITION, V3, P94, DOI 10.1521/soco.1985.3.1.94
   Littell R, 1996, SAS SYSTEM MIXED MOD
   Miller G. A., 1960, PLANS STRUCTURE BEHA
   NELSON G, 1990, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V18, P239, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(199007)18:3<239::AID-JCOP2290180307>3.0.CO;2-N
   Nicolson N, 1997, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V52, pM68
   Nowlis V., 1965, AFFECT COGNITION PER, P352
   Osgood C., 1957, MEASUREMENT MEANING
   PARKES CM, 1970, PSYCHIATR, V33, P444
   PAULHUS DL, 1994, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P89, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420240107
   POTTER PT, IN PRESS ANN BEHAV M
   PRIBRAM KH, 1967, AM PSYCHOL, V22, P830, DOI 10.1037/h0025031
   REICH JW, IN PRESS J SOCIAL CL
   REICH JW, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P1002, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.41.5.1002
   REICH JW, 1989, PSYCHOL AGING, V4, P415, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.4.4.415
   Russell JA, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.125.1.3
   Russell JA, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P611, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.125.5.611
   SCHACHTER S, 1962, PSYCHOL REV, V69, P379, DOI 10.1037/h0046234
   STEIGER JH, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V87, P245, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.87.2.245
   TERESI JA, 1983, UNPUB CONSTRUCT VALI
   URSIN H, 1993, STRESS SYNAPSE SYNDR, P4
   van Eck M, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1572, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.6.1572
   vanEck MMM, 1996, BIOL PSYCHOL, V43, P69, DOI 10.1016/0301-0511(95)05159-7
   Watson D, 1997, J PERS ASSESS, V68, P267, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6802_4
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson D, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P601, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.5.601
   Zautra A. J., 1997, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V17, P75
NR 47
TC 43
BP 927
EP 951
PY 2000
PD OCT
VL 68
IS 5
DI 10.1111/1467-6494.00121
GA 356PP
UT WOS:000089451900005
ER

PT J
AU Staats, S
   Sears, K
   Pierfelice, L
AF Staats, Sara
   Sears, Kelli
   Pierfelice, Loretta
TI Teachers' pets and why they have them: An investigation of the human
   animal bond
SO JOURNAL OF APPLIED SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J APPL SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Ohio State Univ, Newark, OH 43055 USA.
   Ctr Human Resource Res, Newark, OH 43055 USA.
RP Staats, S, Ohio State Univ, 2044 Founders Hall,1179 Univ Dr, Newark, OH 43055 USA.
EM staats.1@osu.edu
ID HUMAN HEALTH; OWNERSHIP; PEOPLE
AB The present study queried a random, university faculty sample as to their reasons for owning pets. Mere pet ownership was not correlated with self-reported health, happiness, or quality of work life in this sample. Five dominant reasons were given for pet ownership. Women were more likely than men to self-report reasons related to social support for pet ownership, including that a pet helped them get through hard times and that they would be lonely without a pet. Men were more likely to report pragmatic reasons, such as the pet facilitating exercise or serving a useful function. Beliefs in the positive effects of pets on health were typical. Those beliefs in the health promoting aspects of pets are suggested as a link to human health and a promising area for future research.
CR AKIYAMA H, 1986, OMEGA-J DEATH DYING, V17, P187
   Allen K, 2002, PSYCHOSOM MED, V64, P727, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000024236.11538.41
   *AVMA, 1997, US PET OWN DEM SOURC
   Brasic JR, 1998, PSYCHOL REP, V83, P1011, DOI 10.2466/PR0.83.7.1011-1024
   Cohen SP, 2002, WESTERN J NURS RES, V24, P621, DOI 10.1177/019394502236636
   ENDENBURGH N, 1991, ANTHROZOOS, V4, P120
   Feldmann B. M., 1977, Animal Regulation Studies, V1, P87
   FRIEDMANN E, 1980, PUBLIC HEALTH REP, V95, P307
   Friedmann E, 2003, AM J CARDIOL, V91, P718, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9149(02)03412-4
   Garrity T. F., 1989, ANTHROZOOS, V3, P35
   LAWTON MP, 1984, GERONTOLOGIST, V24, P208
   MILLER D, 1992, SOC INDIC RES, V27, P363, DOI 10.1007/BF00303855
   *NIH WORK GROUP, 1987, HLTH BEN PETS SUMM W
   Ory M. G., 1983, NEW PERSPECTIVES OUR
   PATRONEK GJ, 1993, MED HYPOTHESES, V40, P245, DOI 10.1016/0306-9877(93)90049-V
   ROBB SS, 1983, GERONTOLOGIST, V23, P277
   ROBINSON I, 1995, WALTHAM BOOK HUMAN A
   SABLE P, 1995, SOC WORK, V40, P334
   SCHAEFER C, 1981, Journal of Behavioral Medicine, V4, P381, DOI 10.1007/BF00846149
   SERPELL J, 1991, J ROY SOC MED, V84, P717
   SIEGEL JM, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P1081, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.58.6.1081
   Staats S, 1996, ANTHROZOOS, V9, P88
   Staats S, 1999, J AM VET MED ASSOC, V214, P483
   STAATS S, 2002, ANN M GER SOC AM NOV
   Staats S, 1999, J PSYCHOL, V133, P541
   TUCKER JS, 1995, PSYCHOL AGING, V10, P3
   Uvnas-Moberg K, 1998, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V23, P819, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4530(98)00056-0
   VROMBROCK J, 1988, J BEHAV MED, V11, P509
   ZAJONC RB, 1968, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V9, P1, DOI 10.1037/h0025848
NR 29
TC 9
BP 1881
EP 1891
PY 2006
PD AUG
VL 36
IS 8
GA 066VD
UT WOS:000239257400004
ER

PT J
AU BREZNITZ, Z
AF BREZNITZ, Z
TI VERBAL INDICATORS OF DEPRESSION
SO JOURNAL OF GENERAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J GEN PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
RP BREZNITZ, Z, UNIV HAIFA,SCH EDUC,IL-39000 HAIFA,ISRAEL.
AB Speech content, voice quality, and temporal pacing of speech were evaluated for 11 well and 11 depressed women. Sadness was the dominant mood of the depressed women's speech, whereas happiness and mood neutrality characterized the well women's speech. The well women's tone of voice changed with the content of their speech. The well women spoke with a wide range of fundamental frequency, and the average fundamental frequency of their voices changed according to speech content. In contrast, the depressed women spoke with a narrow range of fundamental frequency, and the average fundamental frequency of their speech was unaffected by speech content. The depressed women spoke with longer pauses than the well women did. The results of this study contribute to the understanding of measures for assessing depression.
CR ALPERT M, 1963, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V8, P362
   ALPERT M, 1982, TREATMENT DEPRESSION, P217
   ALPERT M, 1977, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V34, P208
   ARONSON H, 1972, STUDIES DYADIC COMMU, P265
   Beck AT, 1967, DEPRESSION CLIN EXPT
   BREZNITZ Z, 1988, CHILD DEV, V58, P395
   FELDSTEIN S, 1978, NONVERBAL BEHAV COMM, P329
   Feldstein S., 1970, RHYTHMS DIALOGUE
   FRIEDHOFF AJ, 1964, J NEUROPSYCHIATRY, V5, P266
   Hollingshead A., 1975, 4 FACTOR INDEX SOCIA
   KANFER FH, 1960, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V61, P341, DOI 10.1037/h0038933
   LIBERMAN P, 1975, ORIGINS LANGUAGE INT
   POPE B, 1970, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V35, P128, DOI 10.1037/h0029659
   REID WH, 1983, CHILDREN DEPRESSED P, P33
   Rosenman R.H., 1978, CORONARY PRONE BEHAV
   SCHERE KR, 1986, ADV STUDY BEHAVIOR, V14
   Scherer K. R., 1981, SPEECH EVALUATION PS, P171
   Scherer KR, 1981, SPEECH EVALUATION PS, P189
   SIGEMAN A, 1986, NAT I MENTAL HLTH WO
   SIGEMAN A, 1985, UNPUB EXPRESSIVE COR
   Spitzer R, 1977, SCHEDULE AFFECTIVE D
   SPITZER RL, 1978, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V35, P773
NR 22
TC 12
BP 351
EP 363
PY 1992
PD OCT
VL 119
IS 4
GA KH418
UT WOS:A1992KH41800004
ER

PT J
AU Hess, U
   Adams, RB
   Kleck, RE
AF Hess, U
   Adams, RB
   Kleck, RE
TI Facial appearance, gender, and emotion expression
SO EMOTION
J9 EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Quebec, Dept Psychol, Montreal, PQ H3C 3P8, Canada.
   Harvard Univ, Dept Psychol, Cambridge, MA 02138 USA.
   Dartmouth Coll, Dept Psychol & Brain Sci, Hanover, NH 03755 USA.
RP Hess, U, Univ Quebec, Dept Psychol, CP 8888,Stn A, Montreal, PQ H3C 3P8, Canada.
EM hess.ursula@uqam.ca
ID SEX-DIFFERENCES; STEREOTYPES; PERCEPTION; FACES; DOMINANCE; WOMEN
AB Western gender stereotypes describe women as affiliative and more likely to show happiness and men as dominant and more likely to show anger. The authors assessed the hypothesis that the gender-stereotypic effects on perceptions of anger and happiness are partially mediated by facial appearance markers of dominance and affiliation by equating men's and women's faces for these cues. In 2 studies, women were rated as more angry and men as more happy-a reversal of the stereotype. Ratings of sadness, however, were not systematically affected. It is posited that markers of affiliation and dominance, themselves confounded with gender, interact with the expressive cues for anger and happiness to produce emotional perceptions that have been viewed as simple gender stereotypes.
CR ADAMS RB, 2004, UNPUB EMOTION NEUTRA
   BERRY DS, 1989, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V15, P266, DOI 10.1177/0146167289152013
   BERRY DS, 1986, PSYCHOL BULL, V100, P3, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.100.1.3
   BIERNAT M, 1995, STEREOTYPE ACCURACY, P82
   BIERNAT M, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P5, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.1.5
   Brody L. R., 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P447
   DEAUX K, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P991, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.5.991
   Eagly AH, 1987, SEX DIFFERENCES SOCI
   EAGLY AH, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P735, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.46.4.735
   Ekman P, 1978, FACIAL ACTION CODING
   ETCOFF NL, 1992, COGNITION, V44, P227, DOI 10.1016/0010-0277(92)90002-Y
   FISCHER AH, 1993, FEM PSYCHOL, V3, P303, DOI 10.1177/0959353593033002
   FRIEDMAN H, 1992, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V18, P430, DOI 10.1177/0146167292184006
   GAELICK L, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P1246, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.49.5.1246
   HALL JA, 1994, SEX ROLES, V31, P149, DOI 10.1007/BF01547712
   HAUGH SS, 1980, CHILD DEV, V51, P598, DOI 10.2307/1129302
   Henley N., 1977, BODY POLITICS POWER
   Henley N. M., 1995, GENDER POWER COMMUNI, P27
   Hess U, 1997, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V21, P241, DOI 10.1023/A:1024952730333
   HESS U, IN PRESS COGNITION E
   Keating C., 1985, POWER DOMINANCE NONV, P89
   KEATING CF, 1981, ETHOL SOCIOBIOL, V2, P41, DOI 10.1016/0162-3095(81)90021-2
   LaFrance M, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P305, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.2.305
   LaFrance Marianne, 2000, GENDER EMOTION SOCIA, P118, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511628191.007
   LaFrance Marianne, 1999, SOCIAL CONTEXT NONVE, P45
   Lewis KM, 2000, J ORGAN BEHAV, V21, P221, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(200003)21:2<221::AID-JOB36>3.0.CO;2-0
   Matsumoto D., 1988, JAPANESE CAUCASIAN F
   Preuschoft S., 1997, NONVERBAL COMMUNICAT
   ROSENTHAL R, 1991, ESSENTIALS BEHAV RES
   Senior C, 1999, BEHAV RES METH INS C, V31, P341, DOI 10.3758/BF03207730
   Shields S.A., 2000, GENDER EMOTION SOCIA, P3, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511628191.002
   Young AW, 1997, COGNITION, V63, P271, DOI 10.1016/S0010-0277(97)00003-6
   Zebrowitz L, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P569
   ZEBROWITZMCARTHUR L, 1989, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V13, P189, DOI 10.1007/BF00987049
NR 34
TC 46
BP 378
EP 388
PY 2004
PD DEC
VL 4
IS 4
DI 10.1037/1528-3542.4.4.378
GA 874XM
UT WOS:000225383900005
ER

PT J
AU RICE, RW
   FRONE, MR
   MCFARLIN, DB
AF RICE, RW
   FRONE, MR
   MCFARLIN, DB
TI WORK NONWORK CONFLICT AND THE PERCEIVED QUALITY-OF-LIFE
SO JOURNAL OF ORGANIZATIONAL BEHAVIOR
J9 J ORGAN BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 MARQUETTE UNIV,MILWAUKEE,WI 53223.
RP RICE, RW, SUNY BUFFALO,DEPT PSYCHOL,PK HALL,BUFFALO,NY 14260, USA.
ID FAMILY ROLES; MODEL; JOB; SATISFACTION; STRESS
AB From additive models of overall quality of life, two hypotheses were derived about the relationships among work-family conflict, work-leisure conflict, job satisfaction, family satisfaction, leisure satisfaction and global life satisfaction.  In supporting these two hypotheses, path analyses of survey data from a national probability sample of United States workers (n = 823) showed:  (1) the direct paths between work-nonwork conflict and global life satisfaction were nonsignificant; and (2) the indirect paths between work-nonwork conflict and global life satisfaction, which are mediated by job satisfaction and nonwork satisfaction, were all significant.  Further analyses indicated that, in general, the magnitude of these path coefficients was not significantly moderated by sociodemographic variables.  Discussion considered the role of additive models as conceptual frameworks for studies concerned with the effects of work experiences on the overall quality of life.
CR ALWIN DF, 1975, AM SOCIOL REV, V40, P37, DOI 10.2307/2094445
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Argyle M, 1987, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   BAMUNDO PJ, 1980, J VOCAT BEHAV, V17, P106, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(80)90020-2
   BEDEIAN AG, 1988, J MANAGE, V14, P475, DOI 10.1177/014920638801400310
   BHAGAT RS, 1983, ACAD MANAGE REV, V8, P660, DOI 10.2307/258267
   BHAGAT RS, 1985, HUMAN STRESS COGNITI, P205
   Bielby W. T, 1977, SOCIOL METHODOL, P283
   BRIEF AP, 1985, INT J PSYCHOL, V20, P199, DOI 10.1080/00207598508247732
   BRIEF AP, 1987, J OCCUP BEHAV, V8, P115, DOI 10.1002/job.4030080203
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   CAMPBELL A, 1976, AM PSYCHOL, V31, P117, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.31.2.117
   Cohen J., 1983, APPLIED MULTIPLE REG
   COOKE RA, 1984, J APPL PSYCHOL, V69, P252, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.69.2.252
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Greenhaus J. H., 1987, J ORGAN BEHAV MANAGE, V8, P37, DOI 10.1300/J075v08n02_04
   GREENHAUS JH, 1985, ACAD MANAGE REV, V10, P76, DOI 10.2307/258214
   Gurin G., 1960, AM VIEW THEIR MENTAL
   HALL DT, 1972, ADMIN SCI QUART, V17, P471, DOI 10.2307/2393827
   KABANOFF B, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V88, P60, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.88.1.60
   KIM J, 1975, STAT PACKAGE SOCIAL, P368
   KOPELMAN RE, 1983, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V32, P198, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(83)90147-2
   LONDON M, 1977, J APPL PSYCHOL, V62, P328, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.62.3.328
   MICHALOS AC, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P347, DOI 10.1007/BF00333288
   Near J. P., 1980, ACAD MANAGE REV, V5, P415, DOI 10.2307/257117
   Pleck J. H., 1985, WORKING WIVES WORKIN
   PLECK JH, 1980, MON LABOR REV, V103, P29
   QUINN RP, 1979, QUALITY EMPLOYMENT S
   RICE RM, 1984, APPLIED SOCIAL PSYCH, V5, P155
   RICE RW, 1985, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V6, P297, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp0604_2
   RICE RW, 1985, ACAD MANAGE REV, V10, P296
   SEKARAN U, 1985, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V58, P129
   Staines G. L., 1983, IMPACT WORK SCHEDULE
   STAINES GL, 1984, J APPL PSYCHOL, V69, P515, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.69.3.515
   STEVENS G, 1981, SOC SCI RES, V10, P364, DOI 10.1016/0049-089X(81)90011-9
   TAIT M, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P502, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.74.3.502
   Veenhoven R, 1984, CONDITIONS HAPPINESS
NR 37
TC 98
BP 155
EP 168
PY 1992
PD MAR
VL 13
IS 2
DI 10.1002/job.4030130205
GA HM685
UT WOS:A1992HM68500004
ER

PT J
AU ADAIR, SR
   MOWSESIAN, R
AF ADAIR, SR
   MOWSESIAN, R
TI THE MEANINGS AND MOTIVATIONS OF LEARNING DURING THE RETIREMENT
   TRANSITION
SO EDUCATIONAL GERONTOLOGY
J9 EDUC GERONTOL
LA English
DT Article
RP ADAIR, SR, UNIV TEXAS,AUSTIN,TX 78712, USA.
AB This study investigated learning as a strategy used in negotiating the retirement transition.  Learning was defined broadly to include both formal and informal social contexts.  The research was guided by How? and Why? questions as a way of determining the personal meanings attached to learning.  The study was based upon a phenomenological paradigm and used a grounded theory methodology informed by the philosophical tenets of hermeneutics delineated by Hans Gadamer.
   Analysis focused upon the meanings attached to learning by examining the needs and goals stated by, or inferred from, the participants' stories. The motivations for learning were found to be instrumentally or expressively oriented. Instrumental learning enabled the participants to manage basic survival needs and maintain a sense of personal effectiveness. Expressive learning was meaningful in that it satisfied needs and goals related to identity, affiliation, competence, and involvement in meaningful and purposeful activities. Furthermore, these needs and goals were found to be related to the adult development themes of identity, intimacy and/or attachment, autonomy and life satisfaction, generativity, competence, and belonging vs. marginality.
   The findings of this study are interpreted in light of McClusky's theory of margin. As a strategy, learning proved to be essential for increasing individual power by meeting needs and goals associated with managing and controlling individual load. Learning served as a vehicle for the achievement or maintenance of a margin of power. Learning was determined to be a primary strategy used in retirement adjustment.
CR ADAIR SR, 1990, THESIS U TEXAS
   ATCHLEY RC, 1989, GERONTOLOGIST, V29, P183
   Bogdan R. C., 1982, QUALITATIVE RES ED I
   ECKERDT DJ, 1987, ENCY AGING, P577
   GUBRIUM JF, 1973, MYTH GOLDEN YEARS
   GUILLEMARD A, 1982, AGING LIFE COURSE TR, P221
   HAVIGHURST RJ, 1964, SOCIOLOGICAL BACKGRO
   KIMMEL DC, 1980, ADULTHOOD AGING INTE
   Kirk J., 1986, SAGE U PAPER SERIES, V01
   Lincoln Y. S., 1985, NATURALISTIC INQUIRY
   Lindeman E. C., 1926, MEANING ADULT ED
   Londoner C. A., 1985, INTRO ED GERONTOLOGY, P93
   MCCLUSKY HY, 1973, LEARNING AGING, P324
   Miles MB, 1984, QUALITATIVE DATA ANA
   PARSONS T, 1951, GENERAL THEORY ACTIO
   Peck R. C., 1968, MIDDLE AGE AGING, P88
   Rosow I, 1985, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI, P62
   Schlossberg NK, 1984, COUNSELING ADULTS TR
   STEVENSON JS, 1982, NURS RES, V31, P222
   Strauss A. L., 1987, QUALITATIVE ANAL SOC
   WAN TTH, 1984, RES AGING, V6, P469, DOI 10.1177/0164027584006004002
   Warnke G, 1987, GADAMER HERMENEUTICS
NR 22
TC 9
BP 317
EP 330
PY 1993
PD JUN
VL 19
IS 4
DI 10.1080/0360127930190404
GA LK825
UT WOS:A1993LK82500004
ER

PT J
AU COYLE, CP
   ROBERGE, JJ
AF COYLE, CP
   ROBERGE, JJ
TI THE PSYCHOMETRIC PROPERTIES OF THE CENTER FOR EPIDEMIOLOGIC
   STUDIES-DEPRESSION SCALE (CES-D) WHEN USED WITH ADULTS WITH
   PHYSICAL-DISABILITIES
SO PSYCHOLOGY & HEALTH
J9 PSYCHOL HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 TEMPLE UNIV,DEPT RECREAT & LEISURE STUDIES,PHILADELPHIA,PA 19122.
   TEMPLE UNIV,DEPT PSYCHOL STUDIES EDUC,PHILADELPHIA,PA 19122.
DE DEPRESSION; MEASUREMENT SCALES; PSYCHOMETRIC PROPERTIES; ADULTS WITH
   PHYSICAL DISABILITIES
ID HAPPINESS; SYMPTOMS
AB Psychometric properties of the Center for Epidemiological Studies Depression Scale (CES-D) were examined in a sample of 790 adults with physical disabilities and compared to the responses obtained from non-disabled samples (Craig and Van Natta, 1976; Radloff, 1977). Findings suggested the CES-D is a valid measure of depressive symptoms among adults with physical disabilities. Scores on the CES-D scale were not elevated by somatic issues related to physical disability as evidenced by the lack of statistically significant differences in the persistence percentages reported by adults with physical disabilities and non-disabled adults for four of the seven items composing the somatic dimension of the CES-D. Moreover, the factor structure obtained via principal components analysis was highly similar to that obtained with non-disabled adults. Likewise, the Cronbach alpha value for the total score was within acceptable ranges and scores on the CES-D scale were moderately correlated with scores on a number of related but putatively distinct constructs.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   ANESHENSEL CS, 1984, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V25, P350, DOI 10.2307/2136376
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   COMSTOCK GW, 1976, PSYCHOL MED, V6, P551
   COSTELLO CG, 1985, CAN PSYCHOL, V26, P187, DOI 10.1037/h0080033
   CRAIG TJ, 1976, AM J PSYCHIAT, V133, P1426
   DAHLSTROM WG, 1960, MMPI HDB
   DEAN A, 1985, DEPRESSION MULTIDISC
   Devins G. M., 1988, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V2, P139, DOI 10.1080/08870448808400349
   DEVINS GM, 1986, INT J PSYCHIAT MED, V16, P151
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   EATON WW, 1981, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V114, P528
   Ensel WM, 1986, SOCIAL SUPPORT LIFE
   FERGUSON GA, 1971, STATISTICAL ANAL PSY
   GARDNER EA, 1968, UNPUB DEV SYMPTOM CH
   Harman H., 1967, MODERN FACTOR ANAL
   Harris L., 1986, ICD SURVEY DISABLED
   KAMMANN R, 1983, AUST J PSYCHOL, V35, P259, DOI 10.1080/00049538308255070
   KAMMANN R, 1979, NEW ZEAL PSYCHOL, V8, P1
   KINNEY W, 1989, PREDICTORS QUALITY L
   MERRIFIELD P, 1974, REV RES ED, V2
   NESSELRO.JR, 1970, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V30, P935, DOI 10.1177/001316447003000413
   PEARLIN LI, 1978, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V19, P2, DOI 10.2307/2136319
   PEARLIN LI, 1981, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V22, P337, DOI 10.2307/2136676
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   RASKIN A, 1969, J NERV MENT DIS, V148, P87, DOI 10.1097/00005053-196901000-00010
   Rosenberg M., 1979, CONCEIVING SELF
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   STEELE RE, 1978, J SOC PSYCHOL, V104, P37
   TURNER R, 1985, DEPRESSION MULTIDISC
   TURNER RJ, 1981, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V22, P357, DOI 10.2307/2136677
   Turner R. J., 1985, RES COMMUNITY MENTAL, V5, P77
   WATSON D, 1983, COPING CHRONIC DISEA
   ZUNG WWK, 1965, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V12, P63
NR 34
TC 27
BP 69
EP 81
PY 1992
VL 7
IS 1
DI 10.1080/08870449208404296
GA KB937
UT WOS:A1992KB93700006
ER

PT J
AU Pusswald, G
   Fleck, M
   Lehrner, J
   Haubenberger, D
   Weber, G
   Auff, E
AF Pusswald, Gisela
   Fleck, Martina
   Lehrner, Johann
   Haubenberger, Dietrich
   Weber, Germain
   Auff, Eduard
TI The "Sense of Coherence" and the coping capacity of patients with
   Parkinson disease
SO INTERNATIONAL PSYCHOGERIATRICS
J9 INT PSYCHOGERIATR
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Pusswald, Gisela; Lehrner, Johann; Haubenberger, Dietrich; Auff, Eduard] Med Univ Vienna, Dept Neurol, A-1090 Vienna, Austria.
   [Fleck, Martina; Weber, Germain] Univ Vienna, Dept Psychol, Vienna, Austria.
RP Pusswald, G, Med Univ Vienna, Dept Neurol, Wahringer Gurtel 18-20, A-1090 Vienna, Austria.
EM Gisela.pusswald@meduniwien.ac.at
DE sense of coherence; quality of life; depression; Parkinson disease;
   well-being; coping
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; ANTONOVSKYS SENSE; OLDER PERSONS; SCALE; DEPRESSION;
   VALIDATION; SYMPTOMS; DEMENTIA; HEALTH
AB Background: Antonovsky's salutogenic model of the "Sense of Coherence" (SOC) is an important resource in dealing with chronic diseases. The aim of this study was to investigate SOC as a psychological factor and its correlation with illness, subjective well- being, and health-related quality of life (QoL) in patients with Parkinson disease (PD) compared to patients with other chronic diseases.
   Methods: Fifty-one patients suffering from PD and 59 participants with other chronic non-neurological diseases took part in this study. The PD patients were assessed through medical routine examinations and all participants were asked to complete several questionnaires for psychological assessment. In order to compare controls with the PD group, t-tests, U-tests, and multivariate analysis were conducted. Multiple regression analysis was calculated to identify predictor variables.
   Results: Patients with PD were characterized by lower SOC and higher scores concerning depression compared to the control group (CG). Furthermore, the PD group showed fewer active coping strategies and lower scores concerning well-being. There were correlations between depression, coping, well-being and QoL, and SOC. The SOC had a particular predictive value with regards to the outcome "quality of life" and coping strategies.
   Conclusions: There are a number of differences regarding psychological characteristics of coping mechanisms in neurological and non-neurological patients. The SOC correlated with several psychological factors; however, there was no correlation with medical data. The SOC predicts scores pertaining coping mechanism and health-related QoL.
CR Aarsland D, 2009, MOVEMENT DISORD, V24, P2175, DOI 10.1002/mds.22589
   Antonovsky A, 1987, UNRAVELING MYSTERY H
   Antonovsky A., 1979, HLTH STRESS COPING
   ANTONOVSKY A, 1993, SOC SCI MED, V36, P725, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(93)90033-Z
   Antonovsky A, 1997, SALUTOGENESE ENTMYST
   Auff E., 2010, KLIN NEUROPSYCHOLOGI, P295
   BACH M, 1995, Z GERONTOL GERIATR, V28, P42
   Bengel J., 1999, WHAT KEEPS PEOPLE HL
   Bengtsson-Tops A, 2005, SCAND J CARING SCI, V19, P280, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6712.2005.00342.x
   Berger K, 1999, AKTUEL NEUROL, V26, P180, DOI 10.1055/s-2007-1017628
   Caap-Ahlgren M, 2004, SCAND J CARING SCI, V18, P154, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6712.2004.00248.x
   Declerck CH, 2006, BRAIN COGNITION, V62, P143, DOI 10.1016/j.bandc.2006.04.004
   Goetz CG, 2004, MOVEMENT DISORD, V19, P1020, DOI 10.1002/mds.20213
   Gunzelmann T, 2000, Z KLIN PSYCHOL PSYCH, V48, P245
   Hardt J, 2003, Z KL PSYCH PSYCHOTH, V32, P41, DOI 10.1026//1616-3443.32.1.41
   Herschbach P, 2002, PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED, V52, P141, DOI 10.1055/s-2002-24953
   Kessler J., 2000, MMST MINIMENTAL STAT
   Mancuso CA, 2000, J GEN INTERN MED, V15, P301, DOI 10.1046/j.1525-1497.2000.07006.x
   Mellqvist M., 2011, INT PSYCHOGERIATR, V23, P1
   Muthny F, 1989, FREIBURGER FRAGEBOGE
   Nilsson I, 2001, SCAND J CARING SCI, V15, P203, DOI 10.1046/j.1471-6712.2001.00008.x
   PETO V, 1995, QUAL LIFE RES, V4, P241, DOI 10.1007/BF02260863
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Schadler S., 2006, PARKINSON SYNDROM UN
   Schumacher J, 2000, PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED, V50, P472, DOI 10.1055/s-2000-9207
   Timmermann L, 2010, FORTSCHR NEUROL PSYC, V78, P513, DOI 10.1055/s-0029-1245644
   Wiesmann U., 2004, Z GERONTOPSYCHOLOGIE, V17, P179, DOI 10.1024/1011-6877.17.3.179
   Williams-Gray CH, 2009, BRAIN, V132, P2958, DOI 10.1093/brain/awp245
   Wright SL, 2007, J GERIATR PSYCH NEUR, V20, P189, DOI 10.1177/0891988707308801
NR 30
TC 1
BP 1972
EP 1979
PY 2012
PD DEC
VL 24
IS 12
DI 10.1017/S1041610212001330
GA 026WL
UT WOS:000310313700010
ER

PT J
AU Keyes, CLM
   Eisenberg, D
   Perry, GS
   Dube, SR
   Kroenke, K
   Dhingra, SS
AF Keyes, Corey L. M.
   Eisenberg, Daniel
   Perry, Geraldine S.
   Dube, Shanta R.
   Kroenke, Kurt
   Dhingra, Satvinder S.
TI The Relationship of Level of Positive Mental Health With Current Mental
   Disorders in Predicting Suicidal Behavior and Academic Impairment in
   College Students
SO JOURNAL OF AMERICAN COLLEGE HEALTH
J9 J AM COLL HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Keyes, Corey L. M.] Emory Univ, Dept Sociol, Atlanta, GA 30322 USA.
   [Eisenberg, Daniel] Univ Michigan, Dept Hlth Management & Policy, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
   [Perry, Geraldine S.; Dhingra, Satvinder S.] Ctr Dis Control & Prevent, Div Adult & Community Hlth, Atlanta, GA USA.
   [Dube, Shanta R.] Ctr Dis Control & Prevent, Off Smoking & Hlth, Atlanta, GA USA.
   [Kroenke, Kurt] Indiana Univ Sch Med, Regenstrief Inst, Indianapolis, IN USA.
   [Kroenke, Kurt] Richard Roudebush VA HSR&D Ctr Excellence, Indianapolis, IN USA.
RP Keyes, CLM, Emory Univ, Dept Sociol, Room 225,Tarbutton Hall,1555 Dickey Dr, Atlanta, GA 30322 USA.
EM ckeyes@emory.edu
DE flourishing; happiness; Mental Health Continuum-Short Form (MHC-SF);
   mental illness; Patient Health Questionnaire (PHQ); positive mental
   health; subjective well-being
ID NATIONAL-COMORBIDITY-SURVEY; PRIMARY-CARE; PSYCHIATRIC-DISORDERS;
   PRIME-MD; QUESTIONNAIRE; DEPRESSION; VALIDITY; PREVALENCE; VALIDATION;
   UTILITY
AB Objective: To investigate whether level of positive mental health complements mental illness in predicting students at risk for suicidal behavior and impaired academic performance. Participants: A sample of 5,689 college students participated in the 2007 Healthy Minds Study and completed an Internet survey that included the Mental Health Continuum-Short Form and the Patient Health Questionnaire screening scales for depression and anxiety disorders, questions about suicide ideation, plans, and attempts, and academic impairment. Results: Just under half (49.3%) of students were flourishing and did not screen positive for a mental disorder. Among students who did, and those who did not, screen for a mental disorder, suicidal behavior and impaired academic performance were lowest in those with flourishing, higher among those with moderate, and highest in those with languishing mental health. Conclusions: Positive mental health complements mental disorder screening in mental health surveillance and prediction of suicidal behavior and impairment of academic performance.
CR American College Health Association, 2008, AM COLL HLTH ASS NAT
   ANGOLD A, 1993, AM J PSYCHIAT, V150, P1779
   Berndt ER, 2000, AM J PSYCHIAT, V157, P940, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.157.6.940
   Blanco C, 2008, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V65, P1429, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.65.12.1429
   Diez-Quevedo C, 2001, PSYCHOSOM MED, V63, P679
   Eisenberg D, 2009, MED CARE RES REV, V66, P522, DOI 10.1177/1077558709335173
   Galea S, 2007, ANN EPIDEMIOL, V17, P643, DOI 10.1016/j.annepidem.2007.03.013
   Gallagher R., 2008, NATL SURVEY COUNSELI
   Gilbody S, 2007, J GEN INTERN MED, V22, P1596, DOI 10.1007/s11606-007-0333-y
   Groves RM, 2006, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V70, P646, DOI 10.1093/poq/nfl033
   Henkel V, 2004, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V26, P190, DOI 10.1016/j.genhosppsych.2004.02.003
   Kessler RC, 2005, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V62, P593, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.62.6.593
   KESSLER RC, 1994, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V51, P8
   KESSLER RC, 1995, AM J PSYCHIAT, V152, P1026
   Keyes C. L. M., 2009, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P9
   Keyes CLM, 2005, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V73, P539, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.73.3.539
   Keyes CLM, 2007, AM PSYCHOL, V62, P95, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.62.2.95
   Keyes CLM, 1998, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V61, P121, DOI 10.2307/2787065
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V43, P207, DOI 10.2307/3090197
   Keyes C.L.M., 2005, ADOLESCENT FAMILY HL, V4, P3, DOI DOI 10.1007/S11205-005-5550-3
   Keyes CLM, 2006, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V76, P395, DOI 10.1037/0002-9432.76.3.395
   Kroenke K, 2007, ANN INTERN MED, V146, P317
   Kroenke K, 2001, J GEN INTERN MED, V16, P606, DOI 10.1046/j.1525-1497.2001.016009606.x
   Lowe B, 2003, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V55, P515, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(03)00072-2
   Lowe B, 2004, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V73, P386, DOI 10.1159/000080393
   Martin A, 2006, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V28, P71, DOI 10.1016/j.genhosppsych.2005.07.003
   National Center for Education Statistics, INT POSTS ED DAT
   Porter SR, 2006, RES HIGH EDUC, V47, P229, DOI 10.1007/s11162-005-8887-1
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Settersten Jr R. A., 2005, FRONTIER ADULTHOOD T
   Spitzer RL, 2000, AM J OBSTET GYNECOL, V183, P759, DOI 10.1067/mob.2000.106580
   Spitzer RL, 1999, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V282, P1737, DOI 10.1001/jama.282.18.1737
   Twenge JM, 2010, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V30, P145, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2009.10.005
   Westerhof GJ, 2010, J ADULT DEV, V17, P110, DOI 10.1007/s10804-009-9082-y
   Wittkampf KA, 2007, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V29, P388, DOI 10.1016/j.genhosppsych.2007.06.004
NR 36
TC 4
BP 126
EP 133
PY 2012
VL 60
IS 2
DI 10.1080/07448481.2011.608393
GA 917XK
UT WOS:000302211700004
ER

PT J
AU Padis, MO
AF Padis, Marc-Olivier
TI The century of happiness?
SO ESPRIT
J9 ESPRIT
LA French
DT Article
CR BACZKO B, 1997, JOB MON PROMESSES A
   DELON M, 1984, ROBERT MAUZI SYLVAIN, P121
   DESTAEL G, 1968, GARNIERFLAMMARION CH, P306
   DESTAEL G, 1991, LITUFRATURE 6DITION, P271
   MAUZI R, 1979, BORDIEUR LIT PENSEEF, P9
NR 5
TC 0
BP 102
EP 108
PY 2009
PD AUG-SEP
IS 8-9
GA 482UD
UT WOS:000268913400011
ER

PT B
AU Chemers, MM
AF Chemers, MM
TI Efficacy and effectiveness: Integrating models of leadership and
   intelligence
SO MULTIPLE INTELLIGENCES AND LEADERSHIP
J9 LEAS ORG MAN SERIES
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 Univ Calif Santa Cruz, Santa Cruz, CA 95064 USA.
ID COMPLEX DECISION-MAKING; SELF-EFFICACY; CONTINGENCY-MODEL; POSITIVE
   AFFECT; PERFORMANCE; ORIENTATION; PERCEPTIONS; OPTIMISM; GENDER
CR BANDURA A, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P941, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.6.941
   Bandura A, 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   BANDURA A, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P1017, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.5.1017
   BANDURA A, 1982, AM PSYCHOL, V37, P122, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.37.2.122
   BANDURA A, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P805, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.56.5.805
   Bass B. M., 1990, BASS STOGDILLS HDB L
   Bass B. M., 1998, TRANSFORMATIONAL LEA
   BASS BM, 1985, LEADERSHIP PREFORMAN
   BENNIS WG, 1985, LEADERS STRATEGIES
   Boyatzis R.E., 1982, COMPETENT MANAGER
   Brockner J, 1988, SELF ESTEEM WORK RES
   Burns J., 1978, LEADERSHIP
   Cantor N., 1979, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V12
   Cantor N., 1987, PERSONALITY SOCIAL I
   CARNEVALE PJD, 1986, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V37, P1, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(86)90041-5
   CARVER CS, 1983, COGNITIVE THER RES, V7, P333, DOI 10.1007/BF01177556
   Chemers M. M., 1997, INTEGRATIVE THEORY L
   Chemers MM, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P267, DOI 10.1177/0146167200265001
   CHEMERS MM, 1985, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V11, P359, DOI 10.1177/0146167285114002
   CHEMERS MM, 1991, INT C PSYCH BRUSS
   CHEMERS MM, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P628, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.49.3.628
   Conger J. A., 1989, CHARISMATIC LEADER
   CONGER JA, 1987, ACAD MANAGE REV, V12, P637, DOI 10.2307/258069
   DECI E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   EAGLY AH, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V108, P233, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.108.2.233
   Fiedler F. E., 1974, LEADERSHIP EFFECTIVE
   Fiedler F.E., 1984, IMPROVING LEADERSHIP
   FIEDLER FE, 1993, LEADERSHIP THEORY RE
   FIEDLER FE, 1977, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V20, P1, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(77)90040-X
   Fielder F. E., 1987, NEW APPROACHES EFFEC
   FIELDER FE, 1978, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V11
   Fielder F.E., 1967, THEORY LEADERSHIP EF
   GIST ME, 1992, ACAD MANAGE REV, V17, P183, DOI 10.2307/258770
   GRAEN G, 1977, ADMIN SCI QUART, V22, P491, DOI 10.2307/2392185
   GRAEN G, 1977, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V19, P1, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(77)90051-4
   GRAEN G, 1978, J APPL PSYCHOL, V63, P206, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.63.2.206
   Graen G. B., 1976, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL, P1201
   GRAEN GB, 1987, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V9, P175
   Graen G.B., 1975, LEADERSHIP FRONTIERS
   GREEN SG, 1979, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V23, P429, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(79)90008-4
   GRIFFIN RN, 1981, ACAD MANAGE J, V23, P665
   HACKMAN JR, 1976, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V16, P250, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(76)90016-7
   Hollander E. P., 1964, LEADERS GROUPS INFLU
   HOLLANDER EP, 1970, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V5
   HOLLANDER EP, 1958, PSYCHOL REV, V65, P117, DOI 10.1037/h0042501
   House R. J., 1977, LEADERSHIP CUTTING E
   House R. J., 1974, CONTINGENCY APPROACH
   HOUSE RJ, 1971, ADMIN SCI QUART, V16, P321, DOI 10.2307/2391905
   House R.J., 1993, LEADERSHIP THEORY RE
   ISEN AM, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P710, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.5.710
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   Jones E. E., 1971, ACTOR OBSERVER DIVER
   Jones E. E., 1965, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V2
   Kelley H. H., 1967, NEBRASKA S MOTIVATIO
   KIPNIS D, 1962, J APPL PSYCHOL, V46, P291, DOI 10.1037/h0044720
   KORMAN AK, 1968, PERS PSYCHOL, V21, P295, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1968.tb02032.x
   Kouzes J.M., 1987, LEADERSHIP CHALLENGE
   LINIMON D, 1984, SEX ROLES, V11, P1075, DOI 10.1007/BF00288135
   LOCKE EA, 1984, J APPL PSYCHOL, V69, P241, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.69.2.241
   LORD RG, 1984, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V34, P343, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(84)90043-6
   LORD RG, 1985, RES ORG BEHAV, V7
   LORD RG, 1991, LEADERSHIP INFORMATI
   MAYER JD, 1993, INTELLIGENCE, V17, P433, DOI 10.1016/0160-2896(93)90010-3
   MEINDL JR, 1990, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V12, P159
   MITCHELL TR, 1977, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V18, P254, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(77)90030-7
   MITCHELL TR, 1980, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V25, P123, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(80)90029-X
   Murphy S. E., 1992, THESIS U WASHINGTON
   PETERS LH, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V97, P274, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.97.2.274
   RIGGIO RE, 2001, MULTIPLE INTELLIGENC
   Rosch E., 1978, COGNITION CATEGORIZA
   Salovey P., 1990, IMAGINATION COGNITIO, V9, P185, DOI DOI 10.2190/DUGG-P24E-52WK-6CDG
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.219
   Senge P., 1990, 5 DISCIPLINE ART PRA
   SHAMIR B, 1993, ORGAN SCI, V4, P577, DOI 10.1287/orsc.4.4.577
   SNYDER CR, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P570, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.4.570
   SOLOMON Z, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1269, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.6.1269
   STAW BM, 1993, ADMIN SCI QUART, V38, P304, DOI 10.2307/2393415
   Sternberg R. J., 1988, TRIARCHIC MIND NEW T
   Stogdill RM, 1948, J PSYCHOL, V25, P35
   STRUBE MJ, 1981, PSYCHOL BULL, V90, P307, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.90.2.307
   Vroom V. H., 1973, LEADERSHIP DECISION
   WATSON CB, 1996, ANN M AM PSYCH SOC S
   Weber M., 1947, THEORY SOCIAL EC ORG
   Yukl G. A., 1994, LEADERSHIP ORG
NR 84
TC 6
BP 139
EP 160
PY 2002
GA BT96K
UT WOS:000174598000009
ER

PT J
AU CVETANOVSKI, J
   JEX, SM
AF CVETANOVSKI, J
   JEX, SM
TI LOCUS OF CONTROL OF UNEMPLOYED PEOPLE AND ITS RELATIONSHIP TO
   PSYCHOLOGICAL AND PHYSICAL WELL-BEING
SO WORK AND STRESS
J9 WORK STRESS
LA English
DT Article
RP CVETANOVSKI, J, CENT MICHIGAN UNIV,DEPT PSYCHOL,MT PLEASANT,MI 48859, USA.
DE LOCUS OF CONTROL; UNEMPLOYMENT; ANXIETY; DEPRESSION; SELF-ESTEEM
ID WORK; COMPLAINTS; STRESS; HEALTH; SCALE
AB This study examines the relationship between locus of control (general and work) and the psychological and physical well-being of 190 unemployed people. Results indicate that an internal locus of control was associated with lower levels of anxiety and depression, and higher levels of self-esteem and life satisfaction than externals. Internals also tended to report fewer physical symptoms not requiring medical attention. There was no relationship between either measure of locus of control and physical symptoms requiring medical attention. Future research on unemployment is suggested.
CR AMUNDSON NE, 1987, J EMPLOYMENT COUNS, V24, P97
   COSTA PT, 1987, J PERS, V55, P299, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1987.tb00438.x
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   FRESE M, 1985, J APPL PSYCHOL, V70, P314, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.70.2.314
   HURST JB, 1986, J COUNS DEV, V64, P401
   Jahoda M., 1982, EMPLOYMENT UNEMPLOYM
   JEX SM, 1992, J APPL PSYCHOL, V77, P623, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.77.5.623
   JEX SM, 1991, RES PERSONNEL HUMAN, P331
   LEANA CR, 1987, ACAD MANAGE REV, V12, P301, DOI 10.2307/258537
   LEFCOURT HM, 1982, LOCUS CONTROL
   LINDELL KM, 1991, 6TH ANN C SOC IND OR
   Marsden D., 1975, WORKLESS
   OBRIEN GE, 1979, AUST PSYCHOL, V14, P143, DOI 10.1080/00050067908260434
   PETERSON C, 1987, J PERS, V55, P237, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1987.tb00436.x
   PRATT GK, 1933, MORALE MENTAL HYGIEN
   Quinn R. P., 1974, QUALITY EMPLOYMENT S
   Reid D., 1984, RES LOCUS CONTROL CO, V3, P361
   ROSENBEG M, 1979, CONCEIVING SELF
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Rotter Julian, 1966, PSYCHOL MONOGRAPHS, V80
   Spector P. E., 1992, INT REV IND ORG PSYC, P123
   SPECTOR PE, 1988, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V61, P335
   SPECTOR PE, 1988, J APPL PSYCHOL, V73, P11, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.73.1.11
   SPIELBERGER CD, 1979, UNPUB PRELIMINARY MA
   STRICKLAND BR, 1979, CHOICE PERCEIVED CON, P172
   TENNEN H, 1987, J PERS, V55, P378
   Weiten W., 1989, PSYCHOL THEMES VARIA
   ZUNG WWK, 1965, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V12, P63
NR 28
TC 21
BP 60
EP 67
PY 1994
PD JAN-MAR
VL 8
IS 1
DI 10.1080/02678379408259976
GA NQ091
UT WOS:A1994NQ09100006
ER

PT J
AU van Nimwegen, LJ
   de Haan, L
   van Beveren, NJM
   van der Helm, M
   van den Brink, W
   Linszen, D
AF van Nimwegen, Lonneke J.
   de Haan, Lieuwe
   van Beveren, Nico J. M.
   van der Helm, Mischa
   van den Brink, Wim
   Linszen, Don
TI Effect of olanzapine and risperidone on subjective well-being and
   craving for cannabis in patients with schizophrenia or related
   disorders: A double-blind randomized controlled trial
SO CANADIAN JOURNAL OF PSYCHIATRY-REVUE CANADIENNE DE PSYCHIATRIE
J9 CAN J PSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [van Nimwegen, Lonneke J.; van Beveren, Nico J. M.] Erasmus MC, NL-3000 CA Rotterdam, Netherlands.
   [de Haan, Lieuwe; Linszen, Don] Univ Amsterdam, Acad Med Ctr, Adolescent Clin, NL-1012 WX Amsterdam, Netherlands.
   [van der Helm, Mischa] Parnassia Psycho Med Ctr, The Hague, Netherlands.
   [van den Brink, Wim] Univ Amsterdam, Acad Med Ctr, Amsterdam Inst Addict Res, NL-1105 AZ Amsterdam, Netherlands.
RP van Nimwegen, LJ, Erasmus MC, POB 2040, NL-3000 CA Rotterdam, Netherlands.
EM l.vannimwegen@erasmusmc.nl
DE schizophrenia; olanzapine; risperidone; subjective well-being; cannabis
ID ANTIPSYCHOTIC-DRUGS; COCAINE DEPENDENCE; SUBSTANCE-ABUSE; RECEPTOR
   OCCUPANCY; ALCOHOL; INDIVIDUALS; HALOPERIDOL; ONSET; PSYCHOPATHOLOGY;
   PREVALENCE
AB Objective: To examine whether subjective well-being and craving for cannabis were different in patients with schizophrenia or related disorders treated with either olanzapine or risperidone.
   Method: A 6-week, double-blind, randomized trial of olanzapine and risperidone was carried out in 128 young adults with recent onset schizophrenia or related disorders. Primary efficacy measures were the mean baseline-to-endpoint change in total scores on the Subjective Well-Being under Neuroleptics scale, the Obsessive-Compulsive Drug Use Scale, the Drug Desire Questionnaire, and the cannabis use self-report. An analysis of covariance was used to test between-group differences.
   Results: Estimated D-2 receptor occupancy did not differ between olanzapine (n = 63) and risperidone (n = 65). Similar improvements in subjective well-being were found in both groups. In the comorbid cannabis-using group (n = 41, 32%), a similar decrease in craving for cannabis was found in both treatment conditions.
   Conclusions: Both olanzapine and risperidone were associated with improved subjective well-being. No evidence was found for a differential effect of olanzapine or risperidone on subjective experience or on craving for cannabis in dosages leading to comparable dopamine D2 occupancy.
CR Brown ES, 2003, J CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V23, P384, DOI 10.1097/01.jcp.0000085412.08426.08
   Buhler B, 2002, SCHIZOPHR RES, V54, P243, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(01)00249-3
   CLEGHORN JM, 1991, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V52, P26
   Coldham EL, 2002, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V106, P286, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2002.02437.x
   de Haan L, 2006, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V183, P500, DOI 10.1007/s00213-005-0218-x
   de Haan L, 2003, AM J PSYCHIAT, V160, P303, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.160.2.303
   de Haan L, 2002, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V162, P24, DOI 10.1007/s00213-002-1054-x
   de Haan L, 2000, AM J PSYCHIAT, V157, P1019, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.157.6.1019
   De La Garza R, 2005, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V178, P347, DOI 10.1007/s00213-004-2010-8
   DIXON L, 1990, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V16, P69
   Fenton WS, 1997, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V23, P637
   Fowler IL, 1998, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V24, P443
   Franken IHA, 2002, ADDICT BEHAV, V27, P675, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4603(01)00201-5
   Green AI, 1999, HARVARD REV PSYCHIAT, V6, P287
   Hutchison KE, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V28, P1882, DOI 10.1038/sj.npp.1300264
   Hutchison KE, 2001, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V155, P27, DOI 10.1007/s002130000629
   Hutchison KE, 2004, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V175, P407, DOI 10.1007/s00213-004-1837-3
   Kampman KM, 2003, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V70, P265, DOI 10.1016/S0376-8716(03)00009-7
   Kapur S, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P360, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.3.360
   Lambert M, 2005, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V112, P141, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2005.00554.x
   Lambert M, 2003, PHARMACOPSYCHIATR S3, V36, P181
   LINSZEN DH, 1994, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V51, P273
   MCEVOY J, 1995, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V37, P550, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(94)00365-A
   MCEVOY JP, 1995, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V119, P124, DOI 10.1007/BF02246063
   MUESER KT, 1990, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V16, P31
   Naber D, 2005, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V427, P29
   Naber D, 1995, INT CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V10, P133, DOI 10.1097/00004850-199509000-00017
   Naber D, 2001, SCHIZOPHR RES, V50, P79, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(00)00166-3
   NEGRETE JC, 1986, PSYCHOL MED, V16, P515
   PERALTA V, 1992, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V85, P127, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1992.tb01456.x
   REGIER D A, 1990, Journal of the American Medical Association, V264, P2511, DOI 10.1001/jama.264.19.2511
   Sayers SL, 2005, J NERV MENT DIS, V193, P379, DOI 10.1097/01.nmd.0000165089.14736.bf
   Smelson DA, 2004, J SUBST ABUSE TREAT, V27, P45, DOI 10.1016/j.jsat.2004.03.009
   Smelson DA, 2002, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V47, P671
   Smelson DA, 2006, J CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V26, P9, DOI 10.1097/01.jcp.0000194624.07611.5e
   SOYKA M, 1993, EUR ARCH PSY CLIN N, V242, P362, DOI 10.1007/BF02190250
   VANPUTTEN T, 1981, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V38, P187
NR 37
TC 19
BP 400
EP 405
PY 2008
PD JUN
VL 53
IS 6
GA 318ZG
UT WOS:000257130700010
ER

PT J
AU Stallings, AE
AF Stallings, A. E.
TI Fear of Happiness
SO POETRY
J9 POETRY
LA English
DT Poetry
NR 0
TC 0
BP 442
EP 442
PY 2010
PD MAR
VL 195
IS 6
GA 557AB
UT WOS:000274638300022
ER

PT J
AU Sato, W
   Toichi, M
   Uono, S
   Kochiyama, T
AF Sato, Wataru
   Toichi, Motomi
   Uono, Shota
   Kochiyama, Takanori
TI Impaired social brain network for processing dynamic facial expressions
   in autism spectrum disorders
SO BMC NEUROSCIENCE
J9 BMC NEUROSCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Sato, Wataru; Kochiyama, Takanori] Kyoto Univ, Primate Res Inst, Hakubi Project, Inuyama, Aichi 4848506, Japan.
   [Sato, Wataru; Toichi, Motomi] Org Promoting Dev Disorder Res, Sakyo Ku, Kyoto 6068392, Japan.
   [Toichi, Motomi; Uono, Shota] Kyoto Univ, Grad Sch Med, Fac Human Hlth Sci, Sakyo Ku, Kyoto 6068507, Japan.
RP Sato, W, Kyoto Univ, Primate Res Inst, Hakubi Project, Inuyama, Aichi 4848506, Japan.
EM sato@pri.kyoto-u.ac.jp
DE Amygdala; Autism spectrum disorders (ASD); Dynamic facial expression;
   Fusiform gyrus; Inferior frontal gyrus; Medial prefrontal cortex; Middle
   temporal gyrus/superior temporal sulcus; Mirror neuron system
ID HIGH-FUNCTIONING AUTISM; VOXEL-BASED MORPHOMETRY; MIRROR NEURON SYSTEM;
   MEDIAL TEMPORAL-LOBE; ASPERGER-SYNDROME; BIOLOGICAL MOTION; ATYPICAL
   DEVELOPMENT; FACE PERCEPTION; CORTICAL ACTIVATION; PREFRONTAL CORTEX
AB Background: Impairment of social interaction via facial expressions represents a core clinical feature of autism spectrum disorders (ASD). However, the neural correlates of this dysfunction remain unidentified. Because this dysfunction is manifested in real-life situations, we hypothesized that the observation of dynamic, compared with static, facial expressions would reveal abnormal brain functioning in individuals with ASD. We presented dynamic and static facial expressions of fear and happiness to individuals with high-functioning ASD and to age- and sex-matched typically developing controls and recorded their brain activities using functional magnetic resonance imaging (fMRI).
   Result: Regional analysis revealed reduced activation of several brain regions in the ASD group compared with controls in response to dynamic versus static facial expressions, including the middle temporal gyrus (MTG), fusiform gyrus, amygdala, medial prefrontal cortex, and inferior frontal gyrus (IFG). Dynamic causal modeling analyses revealed that bi-directional effective connectivity involving the primary visual cortex-MTG-IFG circuit was enhanced in response to dynamic as compared with static facial expressions in the control group. Group comparisons revealed that all these modulatory effects were weaker in the ASD group than in the control group.
   Conclusions: These results suggest that weak activity and connectivity of the social brain network underlie the impairment in social interaction involving dynamic facial expressions in individuals with ASD.
CR Adolphs R, 2003, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V4, P165, DOI 10.1038/nrn1056
   Allison T, 2000, TRENDS COGN SCI, V4, P267, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(00)01501-1
   American Psychiatric Association, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Ashburner J, 1999, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V7, P254, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0193(1999)7:4<254::AID-HBM4>3.0.CO;2-G
   Ashwin C, 2007, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V45, P2, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2006.04.014
   Atkinson AP, 2009, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V47, P3023, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2009.05.019
   Bachevalier J, 1996, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V26, P217, DOI 10.1007/BF02172015
   Baron-Cohen S, 1999, EUR J NEUROSCI, V11, P1891, DOI 10.1046/j.1460-9568.1999.00621.x
   BARONCOHEN S, 1985, COGNITION, V21, P37, DOI 10.1016/0010-0277(85)90022-8
   Barton RA, 2000, AMYGDALA FUNCTIONAL, P479
   Behrmann M, 2006, TRENDS COGN SCI, V10, P258, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2006.05.001
   Belmonte MK, 2004, J NEUROSCI, V24, P9228, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.3340-04.2004
   Bird G, 2006, NEUROIMAGE, V31, P1614, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2006.02.037
   Blake R, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P151, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.01434
   Blakemore SJ, 2008, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V9, P267, DOI 10.1038/nrn2353
   Boddaert N, 2004, NEUROIMAGE, V23, P364, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2004.06.016
   Brock J, 2002, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V14, P209
   Brothers L., 1990, CONCEPTS NEUROSCIENC, V1, P27
   Buccino G, 2004, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V16, P114, DOI 10.1162/089892904322755601
   Buccino G, 2001, EUR J NEUROSCI, V13, P400, DOI 10.1046/j.1460-9568.2001.01385.x
   Calder AJ, 2001, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V2, P352, DOI 10.1038/35072584
   Castelli F, 2002, BRAIN, V125, P1839, DOI 10.1093/brain/awf189
   Catani M, 2002, NEUROIMAGE, V17, P77, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2002.1136
   Corona R, 1998, CHILD DEV, V69, P1494
   Critchley HD, 2000, BRAIN, V123, P2203, DOI 10.1093/brain/123.11.2203
   Dakin S, 2005, NEURON, V48, P497, DOI 10.1016/j.neuron.2005.10.018
   Dalton KM, 2005, NAT NEUROSCI, V8, P519, DOI 10.1038/nn1421
   Dapretto M, 2006, NAT NEUROSCI, V9, P28, DOI 10.1038/nn1611
   Darwin C., 1872, EXPRESSION EMOTIONS
   DEACON TW, 1992, BRAIN RES, V573, P8, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(92)90109-M
   Deeley Q, 2007, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V62, P207, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2006.09.037
   Dejerine J., 1895, ANATOMIE CTR NERVEUX
   Eickhoff SB, 2005, NEUROIMAGE, V25, P1325, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2004.12.034
   Ekman P., 1975, UNMASKING FACE GUIDE
   Ekman P., 1976, PICTURES FACIAL AFFE
   Emery NJ, 2001, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V115, P515, DOI 10.1037//0735-7044.115.3.515
   Emery NJ, 2000, UNDERSTANDING OTHER, P274
   Freitag CM, 2008, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V46, P1480, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2007.12.025
   FRISTON KJ, 1991, J CEREBR BLOOD F MET, V11, P690
   Friston KJ, 1995, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V3, P165, DOI 10.1002/hbm.460030303
   Friston KJ, 2003, NEUROIMAGE, V19, P1273, DOI 10.1016/S1053-8119(03)00202-7
   FRISTON KJ, 1995, NEUROIMAGE, V2, P45, DOI 10.1006/nimg.1995.1007
   Friston KJ, 2002, NEUROIMAGE, V16, P484, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2002.1091
   Frith CD, 2007, PHILOS T R SOC B, V362, P671, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2006.2003
   Frith U, 2003, PHILOS T R SOC B, V358, P459, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2002.1218
   Gallagher HL, 2000, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V38, P11, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(99)00053-6
   Gallese V, 2004, TRENDS COGN SCI, V8, P396, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2004.07.002
   Hadjikhani N, 2006, CEREB CORTEX, V16, P1276, DOI 10.1093/cercor/bh069
   Hadjikhani N, 2004, NEUROIMAGE, V22, P1141, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2004.03.025
   Hadjikhani N, 2007, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V28, P441, DOI 10.1002/hbm.20283
   Hall GBC, 2003, AM J PSYCHIAT, V160, P1439, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.160.8.1439
   Hamilton AFDC, 2008, Q J EXP PSYCHOL, V61, P101, DOI 10.1080/17470210701508798
   Happe F, 1996, NEUROREPORT, V8, P197, DOI 10.1097/00001756-199612200-00040
   Haxby JV, 2000, TRENDS COGN SCI, V4, P223, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(00)01482-0
   Hazlett EA, 2004, NEUROPSYCHOBIOLOGY, V49, P115, DOI 10.1159/000076719
   Herrington JD, 2007, RES AUTISM SPECT DIS, V1, P14, DOI 10.1016/j.rasd.2006.07.002
   Hietanen JK, 2003, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V29, P1228, DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.29.6.1228
   Hobson RP, 1999, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V40, P649, DOI 10.1111/1469-7610.00481
   Hobson R. P., 1993, AUTISM DEV MIND
   Hoffman EA, 2000, NAT NEUROSCI, V3, P80, DOI 10.1038/71152
   Holmes AP, 1998, NEUROIMAGE 2, V7, pS754
   Hubert B, 2007, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V37, P1386, DOI 10.1007/s10803-006-0275-y
   Hubl D, 2003, NEUROLOGY, V61, P1232
   Hyde KL, 2010, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V31, P556, DOI 10.1002/hbm.20887
   Iacoboni M, 2005, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V15, P632, DOI 10.1016/j.conb.2005.10.010
   Iacoboni M, 2006, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V7, P942, DOI 10.1038/nrn2024
   Johnson MH, 2005, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V17, P599, DOI 10.1017/S0954579405050297
   Just MA, 2004, BRAIN, V127, P1811, DOI 10.1093/brain/awh199
   Just MA, 2007, CEREB CORTEX, V17, P951, DOI 10.1093/cercor/bhl006
   Kaiser MD, 2010, AUTISM RES, V3, P191, DOI 10.1002/aur.137
   Kana RK, 2011, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V35, P894, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2010.10.007
   Kilts CD, 2003, NEUROIMAGE, V18, P156, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2002.1323
   Kleinhans NM, 2008, BRAIN, V131, P1000, DOI 10.1093/brain/awm334
   Kosaka H, 2010, NEUROIMAGE, V50, P1357, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2010.01.085
   Koshino H, 2005, NEUROIMAGE, V24, P810, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2004.09.028
   Koshino H, 2008, CEREB CORTEX, V18, P289, DOI 10.1093/cercor/bhm054
   Koyama T, 2007, PSYCHIAT CLIN NEUROS, V61, P99, DOI 10.1111/j.1440-1819.2007.01617.x
   Kwon H, 2004, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V46, P760, DOI 10.1017/S0012162204001306
   LaBar KS, 2003, CEREB CORTEX, V13, P1023, DOI 10.1093/cercor/13.10.1023
   Lancaster JL, 2000, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V10, P120, DOI 10.1002/1097-0193(200007)10:3<120::AID-HBM30>3.0.CO;2-8
   Lee Thomas E. Jr., 2006, Mammalian Species, P1
   Leslie KR, 2004, NEUROIMAGE, V21, P601, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2003.09.038
   Levitt JG, 2003, CEREB CORTEX, V13, P728, DOI 10.1093/cercor/13.7.728
   Liu L, 2010, PLOS ONE, V5, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0013492
   Ludwig E, 1956, ATLAS CEREBRI HUMANI
   McIntosh DN, 2006, DEVELOPMENTAL SCI, V9, P295, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-7687.2006.00492.x
   Moore DG, 1997, BRIT J DEV PSYCHOL, V15, P401
   Mukaida S, 2000, FOOLPROOF UTIL UNPUB
   Nacewicz BM, 2006, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V63, P1417, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.63.12.1417
   Niedenthal PM, 2001, COGNITION EMOTION, V15, P853
   Nishitani N, 2004, ANN NEUROL, V55, P558, DOI 10.1002/ana.20031
   Oberman LM, 2009, DEVELOPMENTAL SCI, V12, P510, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-7687.2008.00796.x
   Ogai Masahiro, 2003, Neuroreport, V14, P559, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200303240-00006
   OLDFIELD RC, 1971, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V9, P97, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(71)90067-4
   Pelphrey KA, 2008, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V20, P1081, DOI 10.1017/S0954579408000515
   Pelphrey KA, 2007, SOC COGN AFFECT NEUR, V2, P140, DOI 10.1093/scan/nsm010
   Penny WD, 2010, PLOS COMPUT BIOL, V6, DOI 10.1371/journal.pcbi.1000709
   Petrides M, 2002, EUR J NEUROSCI, V16, P291, DOI 10.1046/j.1460-9568.2001.02090.x
   Phillips ML, 1997, NATURE, V389, P495, DOI 10.1038/39051
   Pierce K, 2001, BRAIN, V124, P2059, DOI 10.1093/brain/124.10.2059
   Pierce K, 2004, BRAIN, V127, P2703, DOI 10.1093/brain/awh289
   Piggot J, 2004, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V43, P473, DOI 10.1097/01.chi.0000111363.94169.37
   Puce A, 1998, J NEUROSCI, V18, P2188
   Ramachandran VS, 2006, SCI AM, V295, P62
   Rilling JK, 2008, NAT NEUROSCI, V11, P426, DOI 10.1038/nn2072
   Rizzolatti G, 2001, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V2, P661, DOI 10.1038/35090060
   Sato W, 2007, COGNITION, V104, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.cognition.2006.05.001
   Sato W, 2004, COGNITION EMOTION, V18, P701, DOI 10.1080/02699930341000176
   Sato W, 2010, BRAIN RES, V1315, P92, DOI 10.1016/j.brainres.2009.12.003
   Sato W, 2004, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V20, P81, DOI 10.1016/j.cogbrainres.2004.01.008
   Sato W, 2007, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V31, P119, DOI 10.1007/s10919-007-0025-7
   Schopler E, 1986, CHILDHOOD AUTISM RAT
   Schultz J, 2009, EXP BRAIN RES, V194, P465, DOI 10.1007/s00221-009-1721-9
   Schultz RT, 2000, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V57, P331, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.57.4.331
   Schumann CM, 2006, J NEUROSCI, V26, P7674, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.1285-06.2006
   Seghier ML, 2011, CEREB CORTEX, V21, P1519, DOI 10.1093/cercor/bhq203
   SIGMAN MD, 1992, CHILD DEV, V63, P796, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1992.tb01662.x
   Sokal R. R., 1995, BIOMETRY PRINCIPLES
   Stephan KE, 2010, NEUROIMAGE, V49, P3099, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2009.11.015
   Stephan KE, 2009, NEUROIMAGE, V46, P1004, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2009.03.025
   Tardif C, 2007, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V37, P1469, DOI 10.1007/s10803-006-0223-x
   Thiebaut de Schotten M, 2011, NEUROIMAGE, V54, P49, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2010.07.055
   Tomasello M, 2005, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V28, P675, DOI 10.1017/S0140525X05000129
   Tong F, 1998, NEURON, V21, P753, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(00)80592-9
   TOOBY J, 1990, ETHOL SOCIOBIOL, V11, P375, DOI 10.1016/0162-3095(90)90017-Z
   Trautmann SA, 2009, BRAIN RES, V1284, P100, DOI 10.1016/j.brainres.2009.05.075
   Uono S, 2009, BRAIN COGNITION, V71, P229, DOI 10.1016/j.bandc.2009.08.015
   Uono S, 2011, SOC NEUROSCI-UK, V6, P452, DOI 10.1080/17470919.2011.605593
   van der Gaag C, 2007, SOC COGN AFFECT NEUR, V2, P93, DOI 10.1093/scan/nsm002
   van der Gaag C, 2007, SOC NEUROSCI, V2, P179, DOI 10.1080/17470910701376878
   van Kooten IAJ, 2008, BRAIN, V131, P987, DOI 10.1093/brain/awn033
   Villalobos ME, 2005, NEUROIMAGE, V25, P916, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2004.12.022
   VINTER A, 1986, CHILD DEV, V57, P66, DOI 10.2307/1130638
   Wang AT, 2004, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V43, P481, DOI 10.1097/01.chi.0000111481.76722.66
   Wang AT, 2007, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V64, P698, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.64.6.698
   Welchew DE, 2005, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V57, P991, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2005.01.028
   Wheaton KJ, 2004, NEUROIMAGE, V22, P277, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2003.12.043
   Wicker B, 2003, NEURON, V40, P655, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(03)00679-2
   Wicker B, 2008, SOC COGN AFFECT NEUR, V3, P135, DOI 10.1093/scan/nsn007
   Williams JHG, 2001, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V25, P287, DOI 10.1016/S0149-7634(01)00014-8
   WORSLEY KJ, 1995, NEUROIMAGE, V2, P173, DOI 10.1006/nimg.1995.1023
   Worsley KJ, 1996, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V4, P58, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0193(1996)4:1&lt;58::AID-HBM4&gt;3.0.CO;2-O
   YIRMIYA N, 1989, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V30, P725, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1989.tb00785.x
   Yoshikawa S, 2008, COGN AFFECT BEHAV NE, V8, P25, DOI 10.3758/CABN.8.1.25
NR 144
TC 9
AR 99
PY 2012
PD AUG 13
VL 13
DI 10.1186/1471-2202-13-99
GA 014TA
UT WOS:000309397400001
ER

PT J
AU Deichert, NT
   Flack, WF
   Craig, FW
AF Deichert, NT
   Flack, WF
   Craig, FW
TI Patterns of cardiovascular responses during angry, sad, and happy
   emotional recall tasks
SO COGNITION & EMOTION
J9 COGNITION EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 Bucknell Univ, Dept Psychol, Lewisburg, PA 17837 USA.
   Kent State Univ, Kent, OH 44242 USA.
   Mansfield Univ, Mansfield, PA 16933 USA.
RP Flack, WF, Bucknell Univ, Dept Psychol, Lewisburg, PA 17837 USA.
EM wflack@bucknell.edu
ID FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; BLOOD-PRESSURE; NEGATIVE EMOTIONS; POSITIVE
   EMOTIONS; HEART-RATE; EXPERIENCE; POSTURES; FEELINGS; IMAGERY; LIFE
AB Research on emotions and cardiovascular (CV) functioning has focused mainly on reactivity, and suggests that different emotions result in different patterns of reactivity. The purpose of this study was to determine whether different emotions are also associated with different patterns of CV recovery. A total of 32 participants wrote about angry, happy, and sad emotional experiences while having their systolic blood pressure (SBP), diastolic blood pressure (DBP), and heart rate (HR) measured. Consistent with prior research, our results suggest that patterns of CV reactivity and recovery differ between positive and negative emotions. Specifically, we found that sadness elicited significant differences in patterns of CV reactivity and recovery compared to happiness, whereas anger did not.
CR Adler PSJ, 1998, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V28, P263, DOI 10.1016/S0167-8760(97)00078-0
   Brosschot JF, 2003, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V50, P181, DOI 10.1016/S0167-8760(03)00146-6
   Cacioppo J. T., 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P173
   CACIOPPO JT, 1998, ANNU REV GERONTOL, V17, P27
   Carels RA, 2000, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V36, P25, DOI 10.1016/S0167-8760(99)00101-4
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P330, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.2.330
   DUCLOS SE, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P100, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.1.100
   Flack WF, 1999, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P203, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(199903/05)29:2/3<203::AID-EJSP924>3.0.CO;2-8
   Fredrickson BL, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P191
   Friedman B, 1997, LANCET, V350, P217, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(05)62383-5
   HOCKINGSCHULER JI, 1997, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V34, P649, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1997.tb02141.x
   James William, 1890, PRINCIPLES PSYCHOL
   Kirk R.E., 1982, EXPT DESIGN PROCEDUR
   LEVENSON RW, 1992, PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P23, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1992.tb00251.x
   LYNCH J J, 1992, Integrative Physiological and Behavioral Science, V27, P151, DOI 10.1007/BF02698504
   NIEUWENHUYSE B, 1987, MOTIV EMOTION, V11, P169, DOI 10.1007/BF00992342
   PARATI G, 1989, NEUR CONT B, V3, P100
   Pennebaker J. W., 1990, OPENING HEALING POWE
   Pennebaker JW, 1997, PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P162, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1997.tb00403.x
   Prkachin KM, 1999, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V47, P255, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(99)00036-7
   RUSSELL JA, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1290, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.5.1290
   Schnall S, 2003, COGNITION EMOTION, V17, P787, DOI 10.1080/02699930244000183
   Shapiro D, 2001, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V38, P197
   Vrana SR, 2002, COGNITION EMOTION, V16, P165, DOI 10.1080/02699930143000185
   WARNER RM, 1995, J BEHAV MED, V18, P141, DOI 10.1007/BF01857866
   Wiens S, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P417
NR 26
TC 2
BP 941
EP 951
PY 2005
PD SEP
VL 19
IS 6
DI 10.1080/02699930541000075
GA 969ZT
UT WOS:000232275700008
ER

PT J
AU Kuo, C
AF Kuo, Cheng
TI A study of the consumption of Chinese online fortune telling services
SO CHINESE JOURNAL OF COMMUNICATION
J9 CHIN J COMMUN
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kuo, Cheng] Natl Chengchi Univ, Dept Advertising, Taipei, Taiwan.
   [Kuo, Cheng] Natl Chengchi Univ, Int Masters Program Int Commun Studies, Taipei, Taiwan.
RP Kuo, C, Natl Chengchi Univ, Dept Advertising, Taipei, Taiwan.
EM kuoch@nccu.edu.tw
DE online fortune telling; Internet horoscope readings; sensation seeking;
   external control; subjective well-being; self-esteem; fortune telling
   motivations
AB This study examines consumer behavior in the online fortune telling market. Both quantitative and qualitative data were collected and analyzed through a content analysis of websites, in-depth interviews with website owners, and online consumer surveys. Focus group discussions were conducted to uncover a general profile of and the motives for users who visited fortune telling websites in Taiwan, Hong Kong, and mainland China. In addition, a survey of 6,088 members of major fortune telling websites was conducted in order to identify a dynamic psychological model to explain online fortune telling behavior and attitudes. Three types of explanatory variables were used as predictors - demographics, psychological orientations, and motivations. Results from the analyses indicate that the majority of users were attracted to the fortune telling websites by free trial services. Personal relationship fortunes were the most popular service item consumed by both male and female users. Some consistent patterns regarding the effects of the predictor variables on online fortune telling behavior and attitudes were reported and discussed. The three types of predictors in question all contributed to different online fortune telling behavior and attitudes. Results and implications are reported and discussed.
CR ANDREWS FM, 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY, P90
   Andrews F.M., 1981, SOCIAL ACCOUNTING SY, P377
   ARNETT J, 1991, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V20, P573, DOI 10.1007/BF01537363
   Arnett JJ, 1996, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V20, P693, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(96)00027-X
   BLASCOVICH J, 1997, MEASURES PERSONALITY, P157
   Breen RB, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V27, P1097, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00052-5
   DAVIS JA, 1984, SOCIAL INDICTORS RES, V15, P3149
   Dolezal C., 1997, AIDS BEHAV, V1, P19, DOI 10.1023/A:1026209704125
   Fazio A. F., 1977, DHEW PUBLICATION, V(BRA) 78-1347
   JACKSON M, 1980, J PSYCHOL, V105, P155
   KUO C, 2003, MANAGE REV, V22, P81
   KUO C, 2004, INT C INT COMM INT S
   KUO C, 2004, MANAGE REV, V23, P23
   Levenson H, 1981, RES LOCUS CONTROL CO, V1, P15
   LIANG XR, 1982, DICT FORTUNE TELLING
   LU LZ, 1990, HEAVEN HUMAN SOC STU
   MICHALOS AC, 1980, SOC INDIC RES, V8, P385, DOI 10.1007/BF00461152
   MICHALOS AC, 1983, SOC INDIC RES, V13, P225, DOI 10.1007/BF00318099
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   QU HY, 1999, J TAIWAN SOCIOLOGY, V22, P1
   QU HY, 1997, ANAL SOC POLITICS RE
   REASONER R, 2004, TRUE MEANING SELF ES
   Robins RW, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P151, DOI 10.1177/0146167201272002
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Rotter J. B., 1966, PSYCHOL MONOGR, V80, P609, DOI DOI 10.1037/H0092976
   SOSIS RH, 1980, J SOC PSYCHOL, V110, P65
   Suh E. M., 2002, ONLINE READINGS PSYC
   TENNEN H, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P72, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.1.72
   Tomaka J., 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY, V1, P115
   WEN HY, 2005, PEOPLES DAILY   0410, P11
   Wolfgang A. K., 1988, J GAMBLING BEHAV, V4, P71, DOI 10.1007/BF01020103
   WOOD PB, 1995, J DRUG ISSUES, V25, P173
   YANG H, 2004, CHINAS FINANCE, P1
   YU DH, 1987, HAPPINESS CHINESE PE
   Zuckerman M., 1994, BEHAV EXPRESSIONS BI
   2003, CHINA TIMES     1001
NR 36
TC 0
BP 288
EP 306
PY 2009
VL 2
IS 3
DI 10.1080/17544750903209010
GA V18NZ
UT WOS:000208012800003
ER

PT J
AU Williams, GS
AF Williams, Gerhild Scholz
TI A NOVEL FORM OF NEWS Facts and Fiction in Happel's Geschicht-Romane
SO DAPHNIS-ZEITSCHRIFT FUR MITTLERE DEUTSCHE LITERATUR
J9 DAPHNIS
LA English
DT Article
AB Throughout his relatively short life time, Eberhard Werner Happel wrote both prodigiously and in a number of genres: histories, newspapers, and novels of amazing variety and length. My paper addresses the specific type of novel he favored most later in life, the historical novel or Geschicht-Roman. Happel's novels in this vein deserve special attention. The novel was rapidly evolving during the later seventeenth century, and Happel's illustrate well certain aspects of this evolution. They ingeniously mix a new media, newsprint, into the standard "romance". The result are novels that provide detailed, up-to-date, and historically correct information braided into fascinating romances where love and passion, cross-dressing and gender bending, sex, violence. The eventual happiness of the deserving couples provide the patient reader both entertainment and instruction.
CR BAKER M, 2006, TRANSLATION CONFLICT, P52
   Behringer Wolfgang, 2003, ZEICHEN MERKUR REICH
   BRANCAFORTE EC, 2003, VISIONS PERSIA MAPPI, P8
   BREUER D, 2003, GRIMMELSHAUSENS TRAC, P239
   CENNERWIHELMB G, 1983, OSMANISCHEN REICH EU, P54
   HAPPEL EW, 1690, TEUTSCHE CARL ODER G
   HAPPEL EW, 1692, HIST MODERNA EUROPAE
   HAPPEL EW, 1691, BAYERISCHE MAX ODER
   HAPPEL EW, 1690, ENGELLANDISCHE EDUAR
   HUET PD, 1966, TRAITE ORIGINE ROMAN, P589
   NEWMAN J, 2000, INVERVENTION PHILOLO, P4
   Poe Marshall, 2000, PEOPLE BORN SLAVERY
   RIEMER R, 2007, C REPORT KULTURELLER
   SCHILLING M, 2004, SPRACHEN POLITISCHEN, P128
   SHAPIRO B, 2000, CULTURE FACT ENGLAND, P65
   THOMASIUS C, 1689, FREIMUTIGE IUSTIGE E, P703
NR 16
TC 0
BP 523
EP 545
PY 2008
VL 37
IS 3-4
GA V10KQ
UT WOS:000207463300006
ER

PT J
AU JESKE, D
AF JESKE, D
TI PERFECTION, HAPPINESS, AND DUTIES TO SELF
SO AMERICAN PHILOSOPHICAL QUARTERLY
J9 AM PHILOS QUART
LA English
DT Article
RP JESKE, D, UNIV IOWA,IOWA CITY,IA 52242, USA.
CR Aristotle, NICOMACHEAN ETHICS
   BRINK DO, 1989, MORAL REALISM F ETHI
   BUTLER J, 1975, PERSONAL IDENTITY
   Dworkin Ronald, 1985, MATTER PRINCIPLE
   FALK WD, 1965, MORALITY LANGUAGE CO
   Foot P., 1978, VIRTUES VICES
   JESKE D, IN PRESS PHILOS PHEN
   KANT I, METAPHYSIC MORALS
   KANT I, LECTURES ETHICS
   KANT I, METAPHYSICAL PRINCIP
   KRAUT R, 1979, PHILOS REV, V88, P181
   Mill JS, LIBERTY
   Nagel T., 1986, VIEW NOWHERE
   Nagel T., 1978, POSSIBILITY ALTRUISM
   Parfit D., 1984, REASONS PERSONS
   RAPHAEL DD, 1991, BRIT MORALISTS
   RAWLS J, THEORY JUSTICE
   SCANLON TM, 1975, J PHILOS, V72, P658
   SINGER MG, 1959, ETHICS, V69, P202, DOI 10.1086/291210
   Slote M, 1985, COMMON SENSE MORALIT
   STOCKER M, 1995, 20TH-CENTURY ETHICAL
   WHITING J, 1986, PHILOS REV, V95, P547, DOI 10.2307/2185050
NR 22
TC 2
BP 263
EP 276
PY 1996
PD JUL
VL 33
IS 3
GA VK880
UT WOS:A1996VK88000002
ER

PT J
AU Dahiya, R
   Kumar, R
AF Dahiya, RosHan
   Kumar, R.
TI Happiness, health, religiosity and gender differences among the elderly
SO INTERNATIONAL PSYCHOGERIATRICS
J9 INT PSYCHOGERIATR
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Dahiya, RosHan; Kumar, R.] Post Grad Govt Coll, Chandigarh, India.
NR 0
TC 0
BP S376
EP S376
PY 2011
PD SEP
VL 23
GA 889UX
UT WOS:000300101100502
ER

PT J
AU Wood, RLL
   Rutterford, NA
AF Wood, RLL
   Rutterford, NA
TI Demographic and cognitive predictors of long-term psychosocial outcome
   following traumatic brain injury
SO JOURNAL OF THE INTERNATIONAL NEUROPSYCHOLOGICAL SOCIETY
J9 J INT NEUROPSYCH SOC
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Coll Swansea, Sch Human Sci, Dept Psychol, Swansea SA2 8PP, W Glam, Wales.
RP Wood, RLL, Univ Coll Swansea, Sch Human Sci, Dept Psychol, Singleton Pk, Swansea SA2 8PP, W Glam, Wales.
EM r.l.wood@swansea.ac.uk
DE brain injuries; outcome studies; demographic factors; neuropsychological
   tests; injury severity; social adjustment
ID COMMUNITY INTEGRATION QUESTIONNAIRE; CLOSED-HEAD INJURY;
   QUALITY-OF-LIFE; COMA-DATA-BANK; DEPRESSION SCALE; HOSPITAL ANXIETY;
   DISABILITY; SATISFACTION; IMPAIRMENT; HANDICAP
AB Demographic factors and cognitive impairment have been found previously to have associations with outcome after brain injury. Kendall and Terry (1996) suggest that preinjury psychosocial functioning, neurological factors, and cognitive impairment have a direct relationship with multidimensional psychosocial adjustment, but that cognitive impairment also has an indirect relationship by means of the mediation of appraisal and coping variables. The aim of this study was to explore these theoretical relationships at very late stages of recovery after brain injury. A total of 131 participants who were more than 10 years after injury (mean = 15.31 yr) completed a neuropsychological assessment, plus outcome measures that included employment status, community integration, life satisfaction, quality of life (QoL), and emotion. Results indicated that injury severity was predictive of life satisfaction; gender and relationship status predicted community integration; and age at injury predicted employment status. Impairment in working memory directly predicted all outcomes except QoL and anxiety. An indirect relationship was also evident between working memory, life satisfaction, and depression. Results partially support Kendall and Terry's model but the variables that significantly influence outcome seem to be determined by the outcome dimensions selected.
CR ABACHNICK BG, 2001, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   ADDELEY A, 1992, SPEED CAPACITY LANGU
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BARTLETT MS, 1954, J ROY STAT SOC B, V16, P296
   Boake C, 2001, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V82, P761, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2001.23753
   BROOKS N, 1986, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V49, P764, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.49.7.764
   Carver CS, 1997, INT J BEHAV MED, V4, P92, DOI 10.1207/s15327558ijbm0401_6
   Colantonio A, 2004, DISABIL REHABIL, V26, P253, DOI 10.1080/09638280310001639722
   Corrigan JD, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P298, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90010-7
   CORRIGAN JD, 1995, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V10, P41, DOI 10.1097/00001199-199508000-00005
   Dawson DR, 2000, BRAIN COGNITION, V44, P35
   Deb S, 1999, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V174, P360, DOI 10.1192/bjp.174.4.360
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dijkers M, 1997, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V12, P74, DOI 10.1097/00001199-199712000-00007
   Groswasser Z, 1999, NEUROPSYCHOL REHABIL, V9, P493, DOI 10.1080/096020199389545
   HEINEMANN AW, 1995, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V10, P54, DOI 10.1097/00001199-199508000-00006
   Hoofien D, 2001, BRAIN INJURY, V15, P189
   JENNETT B, 1981, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V44, P285, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.44.4.285
   JOHNSTONE B, 1995, BRAIN INJURY, V9, P377, DOI 10.3109/02699059509005777
   KAISER HF, 1974, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V39, P31, DOI 10.1007/BF02291575
   KAISER HF, 1970, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V35, P401, DOI 10.1007/BF02291817
   Kendall E, 1996, NEUROPSYCHOL REHABIL, V6, P101, DOI 10.1080/713755502
   KLONOFF PS, 1986, J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC, V8, P469, DOI 10.1080/01688638608405171
   LEVIN HS, 1990, J NEUROSURG, V73, P699, DOI 10.3171/jns.1990.73.5.0699
   LEWIN W, 1979, BRIT MED J, V2, P1533
   MCAULEY E, 1992, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V18, P566, DOI 10.1177/0146167292185006
   McMillan TM, 1996, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V60, P422, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.60.4.422
   MOOREY S, 1991, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V158, P255, DOI 10.1192/bjp.158.2.255
   Novack TA, 2001, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V82, P300, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2001.18222
   Rapoport MJ, 2005, J NEUROPSYCH CLIN N, V17, P61, DOI 10.1176/appi.neuropsych.17.1.61
   Reitan RM, 1985, HALSTEAD REITAN NEUR
   Ross S R, 1997, Appl Neuropsychol, V4, P165, DOI 10.1207/s15324826an0403_4
   RUFF RM, 1993, BRAIN INJURY, V7, P101, DOI 10.3109/02699059309008164
   RUTTERFORD AN, 2006, J INT NEUROPSYCH SOC, V12, P359
   Schwarzer R., 1993, MEASUREMENT PERCEIVE
   Seibert PS, 2002, BRAIN INJURY, V16, P837, DOI 10.1080/02699050210131939
   Shallice T., 1997, HAYLING BRIXTON TEST
   Sherer M, 2002, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V83, P183, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2002.28802
   Sherer M, 2002, CLIN NEUROPSYCHOL, V16, P157, DOI 10.1076/clin.16.2.157.13238
   THOMSEN IV, 1984, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V47, P260, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.47.3.260
   Wagner AK, 2002, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V83, P107, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2002.27470
   Wechsler D., 1997, WECHSLER ADULT INTEL
   Wechsler D., 1997, WECHSLER MEMORY SCAL
   WILLER B, 1994, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P103
   Willer B, 1993, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V8, P75
   Willer BS, 1993, BRAIN INJURY REHABIL, P355
   WOOD RL, IN PRESS J NEUROLOGY
   WOOD RL, IN PRESS ARCH CLIN N
   Wood RL, 2006, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V77, P71, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.2005.065540
   WOODDAUPHINEE SL, 1988, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V69, P583
   ZIGMOND AS, 1983, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V67, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1983.tb09716.x
NR 51
TC 59
BP 350
EP 358
PY 2006
PD MAY
VL 12
IS 3
DI 10.1017/S1355617706060498
GA 046PP
UT WOS:000237823800005
ER

PT J
AU COHEN, B
AF COHEN, B
TI HAPPINESS - TELFER,E
SO PHILOSOPHICAL QUARTERLY
J9 PHILOS QUART
LA English
DT Book Review
CR Telfer E., 1980, HAPPINESS
NR 1
TC 0
BP 381
EP 381
PY 1981
VL 31
IS 125
DI 10.2307/2219416
GA MJ028
UT WOS:A1981MJ02800017
ER

PT J
AU Elgar, FJ
   Trites, SJ
   Boyce, W
AF Elgar, Frank J.
   Trites, Stephen J.
   Boyce, William
TI Social Capital Reduces Socio-economic Differences in Child Health:
   Evidence From the Canadian Health Behaviour in School-Aged Children
   Study
SO CANADIAN JOURNAL OF PUBLIC HEALTH-REVUE CANADIENNE DE SANTE PUBLIQUE
J9 CAN J PUBLIC HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Elgar, Frank J.; Trites, Stephen J.] Carleton Univ, Dept Psychol, Ottawa, ON K1S 5B6, Canada.
   [Boyce, William] Queens Univ, Dept Community Hlth & Epidemiol, Kingston, ON, Canada.
RP Elgar, FJ, Carleton Univ, Dept Psychol, 1125 Colonel Dr, Ottawa, ON K1S 5B6, Canada.
EM frank_elgar@carleton.ca
DE Socioeconomic status; social class; child; adolescent; injuries; health
ID MENTAL-HEALTH; COMMUNITY; ADOLESCENTS; MULTILEVEL; LEVEL; HBSC
AB Objective: To examine whether adolescents' exposure to neighbourhood social capital, which is defined as levels of trust, cohesion and cooperation, reduces socio-economic differences in physical and psychological health outcomes.
   Methods: Survey data were collected from the 9,717 Canadian youths in grades 6 to 10 participating in the 2006 Health Behaviour of School-aged Children study. Data analyses tested interaction effects of socio-economic status (SES) and social capital on five outcomes: psychological symptoms, somatic symptoms, injuries, fighting and life satisfaction.
   Results: SES effects on the five health outcomes varied depending on the level of exposure to neighbourhood social capital. High levels of social capital reduced or eliminated SES differences in health. However, in areas of high social capital, more affluent children reported slightly more somatic symptoms, injuries and fighting than less affluent children.
   Conclusion: Reduction of health inequalities in children and youth is a priority for public policy. Our results suggest that building social capital in neighbourhoods is one avenue for reducing socio-economic disparities in children's physical and psychological health. However, the findings suggest that there might be a downside to social capital in that it appears to reverse socio-economic differences in some outcomes.
CR Baum FE, 2003, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V57, P320, DOI 10.1136/jech.57.5.320
   Boyce WF, 2008, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V43, P246, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2008.01.014
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   Caughy MO, 2003, SOC SCI MED, V57, P227, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(02)00342-8
   Chen E, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P295, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.128.2.295
   Currie C, 2008, SOC SCI MED, V66, P1429, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2007.11.024
   CURRIE C, 2001, HLTH BEHAV SCH AGED, P175
   Fujiwara T, 2008, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V62, P627, DOI 10.1136/jech.2007.064261
   Gupta RS, 2009, J ALLERGY CLIN IMMUN, V123, P1297, DOI 10.1016/j.jaci.2009.03.039
   Harpham T, 2006, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V60, P865, DOI 10.1136/jech.2005.044883
   Hume C, 2009, J SCI MED SPORT, V12, P637, DOI 10.1016/j.jsams.2008.07.006
   Ifedi F., 2008, SPORT PARTICIPATION
   Janssen Ian, 2007, Pediatrics, V119, pe672, DOI 10.1542/peds.2006-0339
   Kawachi I, 2006, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V35, P989, DOI 10.1093/ije/dyl117
   KAWACHI I, 2000, SOCIAL EPIDEMIOLOGY, P1740
   Kim D, 2006, SOC SCI MED, V63, P1045, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2006.02.017
   Labonte R, 1999, AUST NZ J PUBL HEAL, V23, P430, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-842X.1999.tb01289.x
   Lofors J, 2007, SOC SCI MED, V64, P21, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2006.08.024
   Lynch J, 2000, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V54, P404, DOI 10.1136/jech.54.6.404
   Marmot M, 2006, SOCIAL DETERMINANTS
   Meltzer H, 2007, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V48, P1208, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2007.01800.x
   MORGAN A, 2008, MENTAL WELL BEING SC
   Morgan A, 2009, HEALTH PROMOT INT, V24, P363, DOI 10.1093/heapro/dap028
   Nobles J, 2009, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V50, P16
   Pronyk PM, 2008, SOC SCI MED, V67, P1559, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2008.07.022
   Putnam R, 2000, BOWLING ALONE COLLAP
   Runyan DK, 1998, PEDIATRICS, V101, P12, DOI 10.1542/peds.101.1.12
   Schultz J, 2008, SOC SCI MED, V67, P606, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2008.05.002
   Torsheim T, 2001, J ADOLESCENCE, V24, P701, DOI 10.1006/jado.2001.0440
   van der Linden J, 2003, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V38, P507, DOI 10.1007/s00127-003-0665-9
NR 30
TC 3
BP S23
EP S27
PY 2010
PD NOV-DEC
VL 101
GA 716JM
UT WOS:000286964900006
ER

PT J
AU Elibero, A
   Van Rensburg, KJ
   Drobes, DJ
AF Elibero, Andrea
   Van Rensburg, Kate Janse
   Drobes, David J.
TI Acute Effects of Aerobic Exercise and Hatha Yoga on Craving to Smoke
SO NICOTINE & TOBACCO RESEARCH
J9 NICOTINE TOB RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Elibero, Andrea; Van Rensburg, Kate Janse; Drobes, David J.] Univ S Florida, Moffitt Canc Ctr, Tobacco Res & Intervent Program, Tampa, FL 33617 USA.
RP Drobes, DJ, Univ S Florida, Moffitt Canc Ctr, Tobacco Res & Intervent Program, 4115 E Fowler Ave, Tampa, FL 33617 USA.
EM david.drobes@moffitt.org
ID TOBACCO WITHDRAWAL SYMPTOMS; CIGARETTE CRAVINGS; PHYSICAL-ACTIVITY;
   NEGATIVE AFFECT; NICOTINE DEPENDENCE; ISOMETRIC-EXERCISE;
   CUE-REACTIVITY; MOOD; DESIRE; QUESTIONNAIRE
AB Introduction: Recent studies have examined the effects of physical activity on craving to smoke and smoking withdrawal. The current study was designed to compare and contrast the effects of 2 different forms of physical activity on general and cue-elicited craving to smoke.
   Methods: Following 1-hr nicotine abstinence, 76 daily smokers were randomly assigned to engage in a 30-min bout of cardiovascular exercise (CE; brisk walk on a treadmill), Hatha yoga (HY), or a nonactivity control condition. Participants completed measures of craving and mood, and a smoking cue reactivity assessment, before, immediately following, and approximately 20 min after the physical activity or control conditions.
   Results: Compared with the control condition, participants in each of the physical activity groups reported a decrease in craving to smoke, an increase in positive affect, and a decrease in negative affect. In addition, craving in response to smoking cues was specifically reduced among those who engaged in CE, whereas those who engaged in HY reported a general decrease in cravings. Conclusions: This study provides further support for the use of exercise bouts for attenuating cigarette cravings during temporary nicotine abstinence. Results also suggest that CE can attenuate cravings in response to smoking cues. There are several areas for further research that may improve integration of exercise within smoking cessation treatment.
CR Baker TB, 2004, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V55, P463, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.55.090902.142054
   BERGER BG, 1992, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V75, P1331, DOI 10.2466/PMS.75.8.1331-1343
   Bock BC, 1999, ADDICT BEHAV, V24, P399, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4603(98)00088-4
   Borg G., 1998, BORGS PERCEIVED EXER
   Boyle RG, 2000, PREV MED, V31, P177, DOI 10.1006/pmed.2000.0699
   BRANDON TH, 1994, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P33, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep10769919
   BYRNE A, 1993, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V37, P565, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(93)90050-P
   Carter BL, 2006, NICOTINE TOB RES, V8, P361, DOI 10.1080/14622200600670215
   Carter BL, 1999, ADDICTION, V94, P327, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.1999.9433273.x
   Centers for Disease Control and Prevention, 2009, SUMM HLTH STAT US AD
   Cox L S, 2001, Nicotine Tob Res, V3, P7, DOI 10.1080/14622200020032051
   Cropley M, 2007, ADDICTION, V102, P989, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.2007.01832.x
   Daniel J, 2004, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V174, P320, DOI 10.1007/s00213-003-1762-x
   Daniel J. Z., 1991, BRIT J ADDICT, V86, P1119, DOI [10.1111/j.1360-0443.1991.tb01879.x, DOI 10.1111/J.1360-0443.1991.TB01879.X]
   Daniel JZ, 2006, ADDICTION, V101, P1187, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.2006.01457.x
   Daniel JZ, 2007, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V195, P125, DOI 10.1007/s00213-007-0889-6
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   Drobes DJ, 1997, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V106, P15, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.106.1.15
   Efron B, 1993, INTRO BOOTSTRAP
   Everson ES, 2006, ADDICT BEHAV, V31, P1547, DOI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2005.11.007
   Bock BC, 2010, BMC COMPLEM ALTERN M, V10, DOI 10.1186/1472-6882-10-14
   Gilbert DG, 1998, INT SMOKING IMAGE SE
   Godin G, 1985, CAN J APPL SPORT SCI, V10, P141, DOI DOI 10.1234/12345678
   HEATHERTON TF, 1991, BRIT J ADDICT, V86, P1119
   Hendricks PS, 2006, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V187, P385, DOI 10.1007/s00213-006-0429-9
   Henningfield JE, 2005, CA-CANCER J CLIN, V55, P281
   KING AC, 1993, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V12, P292, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.12.4.292
   Lang P. J., 1996, INT AFFECTIVE PICTUR
   McIver S, 2004, ALTERN THER HEALTH M, V10, P22
   Morgan W. P., 1994, PHYS ACTIVITY FITNES
   Ouchi Y, 2002, J CEREBR BLOOD F MET, V22, P746
   Piper ME, 2004, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V72, P139, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.72.2.139
   Preacher KJ, 2004, BEHAV RES METH INS C, V36, P717, DOI 10.3758/BF03206553
   Raub J.A, 2002, J ALTERN COMPLEM MED, V8, P767, DOI DOI 10.1089/10755530260511810
   SALLIS JF, 1985, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V121, P91
   Sayette MA, 2000, ADDICTION, V95, pS189
   Scerbo F, 2010, J SPORT SCI, V28, P11, DOI 10.1080/02640410903390089
   Takemura Y, 2000, TOHOKU J EXP MED, V192, P227, DOI 10.1620/tjem.192.227
   Taylor A, 2007, NICOTINE TOB RES, V9, P1183, DOI 10.1080/14622200701648896
   Taylor A, 2006, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V28, P18
   Taylor AH, 2005, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V181, P1, DOI 10.1007/s00213-005-2216-4
   Taylor AH, 2007, ADDICTION, V102, P534, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.2006.01739.x
   THAYER RE, 1993, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V14, P97, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(93)90178-6
   THOMAS S, 1992, CAN J SPORT SCI, V17, P338
   TIFFANY ST, 1991, BRIT J ADDICT, V86, P1467
   Ussher M, 2008, BMC PUBLIC HEALTH, V8, DOI 10.1186/1471-2458-8-328
   Ussher M, 2006, HUM PSYCHOPHARM CLIN, V21, P39, DOI 10.1002/hup.744
   Ussher M, 2009, ADDICTION, V104, P1251, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.2009.02605.x
   Ussher M. H., 2008, COCHRANE DATABASE SY
   Van Rensburg KJ, 2008, HUM PSYCHOPHARM CLIN, V23, P193, DOI 10.1002/hup.925
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 51
TC 8
BP 1140
EP 1148
PY 2011
PD NOV
VL 13
IS 11
DI 10.1093/ntr/ntr163
GA 839GA
UT WOS:000296352300017
ER

PT J
AU Wong, TKY
   Hsiao, HHM
   Wan, PS
AF Wong, Timothy Ka-Ying
   Hsiao, Hsin-Huang Michael
   Wan, Po-San
TI Comparing Political Trust in Hong Kong and Taiwan: Levels, Determinants,
   and Implications
SO JAPANESE JOURNAL OF POLITICAL SCIENCE
J9 JPN J POLIT SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Wong, Timothy Ka-Ying; Wan, Po-San] Chinese Univ Hong Kong, Hong Kong Inst Asia Pacific Studies, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
   [Hsiao, Hsin-Huang Michael] Acad Sinica, Ctr Asia Pacific Area Studies, Taipei, Taiwan.
   [Hsiao, Hsin-Huang Michael] Natl Taiwan Univ, Taipei, Taiwan.
RP Wong, TKY, Chinese Univ Hong Kong, Hong Kong Inst Asia Pacific Studies, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
EM kayingwong@cuhk.edu.hk
ID GOVERNMENT
AB Political trust is a cornerstone of political survival and development. This paper makes use of data from the 2006 AsiaBarometer Survey to examine the level of political trust in Hong Kong and Taiwan. It finds that the people of Hong Kong have a high level of trust in their government and judiciary, but a relatively low level of trust in their legislature. In contrast, the Taiwan people have a lower level of trust in all of their executive, judicial, and legislative branches, reflecting a serious problem with political confidence in Taiwan. A further analysis shows that institutional factors such as ratings of government performance, life satisfaction, and satisfaction with democratic rights and freedoms, and cultural factors such as interpersonal trust, post-materialism, and traditionalism have varying degrees of effect on the different domains of political trust in Hong Kong and Taiwan, but institutional factors appear to be more powerful than cultural factors in explaining the experiences of both societies.
CR Almond Gabriel, 1965, CIVIC CULTURE POLITI
   Badie B., 1983, SOCIOLOGY STATE
   Chanley VA, 2002, POLIT PSYCHOL, V23, P469, DOI 10.1111/0162-895X.00294
   Przeworski A, 1996, J DEMOCR, V7, P39
   Christensen T, 2005, PUBLIC PERFORM MANAG, V28, P487
   EASTON D, 1975, BRIT J POLIT SCI, V5, P435
   Gamson William, 1968, POWER AND DISCONTENT
   Gibson JL, 2005, POLIT RES QUART, V58, P187, DOI 10.2307/3595622
   Hetherington M., 2005, WHY TRUST MATTERS
   Hetherington MJ, 1998, AM POLIT SCI REV, V92, P791, DOI 10.2307/2586304
   Hibbing JR, 2001, AM POLIT SCI REV, V95, P145
   HSIAO HHM, 2004, SOC POLITICS HONG KO, P243
   Inglehart R., 1997, MODERNIZATION POSTMO
   INGLEHART R, 1994, AM POLIT SCI REV, V88, P336, DOI 10.2307/2944708
   KUAN HC, 1995, CHINA J, V34, P239
   LAU SK, 2003, INDICATORS SOCIAL DE, P29
   Ma D., 2007, COMP EC SOCIAL SYSTE, V5, P79
   March James G., 1988, DECISIONS ORG
   MILLER AH, 1974, AM POLIT SCI REV, V68, P951, DOI 10.2307/1959140
   Mishler W, 2001, COMP POLIT STUD, V34, P30, DOI 10.1177/0010414001034001002
   NEWTON K, 2006, 0607 U CAL CTR STUD
   NEWTON K, 2002, RUSEL PAPERS CIVIC S, V3, P70
   Norris P, 1999, CRITICAL CITIZENS GL, P1
   North D., 1990, I I CHANGE EC PERFOR
   O'Connor James, 1973, FISCAL CRISIS STATE
   PUTNAM RD, 1995, PS, V28, P664, DOI 10.2307/420517
   Rodee Carlton Clymer, 1983, INTRO POLITICAL SCI
   Rudolph TJ, 2005, AM J POLIT SCI, V49, P660, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-5907.2005.00148.x
   Shi TJ, 2001, COMP POLIT, V33, P401, DOI 10.2307/422441
   Stokes Donald E., 1962, ETHICS BIGNESS SCI A, P61
   Wang Z., 2006, CITIZENS DEMOCRACY M, P135
   WANG Z, 2005, INT REV SOCIOLOGY RE, V0015
   WONG TKY, 2007, ASIAN PERSPECT, V31, P127
   WONG TKY, 2004, SOC POLITICS HONG KO, P193
   WONG TKY, 2008, NEW EVIDENCE POSTMAT
   WONG TKY, 2008, HONG KONG SOC POLITI
   Yang Zhong, 1997, J CONTEMP CHINA, V6, P551, DOI 10.1080/10670569708724295
NR 37
TC 1
BP 147
EP 174
PY 2009
PD AUG
VL 10
DI 10.1017/S146810990900351X
GA 475GE
UT WOS:000268345800001
ER

PT J
AU Mengert, WF
AF Mengert, William F.
TI SEX HAPPINESS IN MARRIAGE
SO MENTAL HYGIENE
J9 MENT HYG
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 Univ Hosp, Iowa City, IA USA.
CR Davis Katharine Bement, 1929, FACTORS SEX LIFE 220
   HART H, 1926, J SOCIAL HYGIENE, V12, P403
   THORNTON H, 1939, SEX HAPPINESS MARRIA
NR 3
TC 0
BP 301
EP 302
PY 1941
PD APR
VL 25
IS 2
GA V80XQ
UT WOS:000205469400018
ER

PT J
AU Das, J
   Do, QT
   Friedman, J
   McKenzie, D
AF Das, Jishnu
   Do, Quy-Toan
   Friedman, Jed
   McKenzie, David
TI Mental Health Patterns and Consequences: Results from Survey Data in
   Five Developing Countries
SO WORLD BANK ECONOMIC REVIEW
J9 WORLD BANK ECON REV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Das, Jishnu; Do, Quy-Toan; Friedman, Jed; McKenzie, David] World Bank, Dev Res Grp, Washington, DC 20433 USA.
RP McKenzie, D, World Bank, Dev Res Grp, 1818 H St NW, Washington, DC 20433 USA.
EM jdas@worldbank.org; qdo@worldbank.org; jfriedman@worldbank.org;
   dmckenzie@worldbank.org
ID NATIONAL-COMORBIDITY-SURVEY; PSYCHIATRIC-DISORDERS; MAJOR DEPRESSION;
   PREVALENCE; POVERTY; UNEMPLOYMENT; DISABILITY; SEVERITY; MODELS; IMPACT
AB The social and economic consequences of poor mental health in the developing world are presumed to be significant, yet remain underresearched. This study uses data from nationally representative surveys in Bosnia and Herzegovina, Indonesia, and Mexico and from special surveys in India and Tonga to show similar patterns of association between mental health and socioeconomic characteristics. Individuals who are older, female, widowed, and report poor physical health are more likely to report worse mental health. Individuals living with others with poor mental health are also significantly more likely to report worse mental health themselves. In contrast, there is little observed relation between mental health and consumption poverty or education, two common measures of socioeconomic status. Indeed, the results here suggest instead that economic and multidimensional shocks, such as illness or crisis, can have a greater impact on mental health than poverty. This may have important implications for social protection policy. Also significant, the associations between poor mental health and lower labor force participation (especially for women) and more frequent visits to health centers suggest that poor mental health can have economic consequences for households and the health system. Mental health modules could usefully be added to multipurpose household surveys in developing countries. Finally, measures of mental health appear distinct from general subjective measures of welfare such as happiness.
CR Aidoo M, 2001, HEALTH POLICY PLANN, V16, P206, DOI 10.1093/heapol/16.2.206
   Andrade L, 2002, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V37, P316, DOI 10.1007/s00127-002-0551-x
   Andrews G, 2001, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V178, P145, DOI 10.1192/bjp.178.2.145
   Awas M, 1999, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V100, P56, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1999.tb10695.x
   BERWICK DM, 1991, MED CARE, V29, P169, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199102000-00008
   Bijl RV, 2003, HEALTH AFFAIR, V22, P122, DOI 10.1377/hlthaff.22.3.122
   BJORKLUND A, 1985, J HUM RESOUR, V20, P469, DOI 10.2307/145679
   Cardozo BL, 2004, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V292, P575, DOI 10.1001/jama.292.5.575
   Ciechanowski PS, 2000, ARCH INTERN MED, V160, P3278, DOI 10.1001/archinte.160.21.3278
   DAS J, 2006, MENTAL HLTH URBAN IN
   Das J, 2005, J DEV ECON, V78, P348, DOI 10.1016/j.jdeveco.2004.11.004
   Das J., 2003, 2971 WORLD BANK DEV
   Das J, 2007, SOC SCI MED, V65, P467, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2007.02.037
   de Mel S, 2008, SOC SCI MED, V66, P582, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2007.10.006
   Demyttenaere K, 2004, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V291, P2581
   Dooley D, 2000, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V41, P421, DOI 10.2307/2676295
   Ettner SL, 1997, IND LABOR RELAT REV, V51, P64, DOI 10.2307/2525035
   Freeman MC, 2005, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V187, P1, DOI 10.1192/bjp.187.1.1
   FRIEDMAN J, 2008, 4386 WORLD BANK DEV
   Goldberg D, 1972, DETECTION PSYCHIAT I
   GOVE WR, 1977, AM J SOCIOL, V82, P1289, DOI 10.1086/226466
   Harpham T, 2005, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V59, P1060, DOI 10.1136/jech.2005.039180
   Hunt M, 2003, J PERS ASSESS, V80, P26, DOI 10.1207/S15327752JPA8001_10
   Kahneman D, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P3, DOI 10.1257/089533006776526030
   KAPETANOVIC A, 2001, VALIDATION DEPRESSIO
   KESSLER RC, 1989, AM SOCIOL REV, V54, P648, DOI 10.2307/2095885
   Kessler RC, 2005, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V62, P617, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.62.6.617
   KESSLER RC, 1994, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V51, P8
   KESSLER RC, 1995, AM J PSYCHIAT, V152, P1026
   Lasser K, 2000, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V284, P2606, DOI 10.1001/jama.284.20.2606
   LAYARD H, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   LOKSHIN M, 2005, 3698 WORLD BANK DEV
   McCabe C J, 1996, Br J Psychiatry, V169, P516, DOI 10.1192/bjp.169.4.516
   Patel V, 2004, BRIT MED J, V328, P820, DOI 10.1136/bmj.328.7443.820
   Patel V, 2003, B WORLD HEALTH ORGAN, V81, P609
   Patel V, 1998, PSYCHOL MED, V28, P135, DOI 10.1017/S0033291797005941
   Patel V, 1999, SOC SCI MED, V49, P1461, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(99)00208-7
   PAYKEL ES, 1992, BRIT MED J, V305, P1198
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   STILLMAN S, 2006, 123 BUR RES EC AN DE
   Strauss J, 1998, J ECON LIT, V36, P766
   *UNHCR, 2005, REF NUMB
   Ustun TB, 2004, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V184, P386, DOI 10.1192/bjp.184.5.386
   VEIT CT, 1983, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V51, P730, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.51.5.730
   VERNON SW, 1982, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V116, P482
   WEISSMAN MM, 1992, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V268, P3098
   Weissman MM, 1996, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V276, P293, DOI 10.1001/jama.276.4.293
   WHO, 2001, WORLD HLTH REP MENT
   Andrade L, 2000, B WORLD HEALTH ORGAN, V78, P413
NR 49
TC 9
BP 31
EP 55
PY 2009
VL 23
IS 1
DI 10.1093/wber/lhn010
GA 414AI
UT WOS:000263835900002
ER

PT J
AU HESSE, FW
   SPIES, K
AF HESSE, FW
   SPIES, K
TI PERSPECTIVES FOR INTEGRATING EMOTIONS INTO THEORETICAL APPROACHES OF
   COGNITIVE-PSYCHOLOGY
SO ZEITSCHRIFT FUR PSYCHOLOGIE
J9 Z PSYCHOL
LA German
DT Article
C1 UNIV TUBINGEN,DEUTSCH INST FERNSTUDIENFORSCH,D-72072 TUBINGEN,GERMANY.
   UNIV GOTTINGEN,INST PSYCHOL,W-3400 GOTTINGEN,GERMANY.
DE EMOTION; COGNITION; MEMORY; PROCESSING STRATEGIES; PROCESSING CAPACITY
ID SELF-FOCUSED ATTENTION; MOOD STATES; DEPENDENT RETRIEVAL; POSITIVE
   AFFECT; MEMORY; DEPRESSION; INFORMATION; RECALL; ACCESSIBILITY;
   CONGRUENT
AB Different approaches to integrate emotion and cognition can be differentiated. On the one hand emotions can be part of an associative network of long-term memory (Bower, 1981; Bower & Cohen, 1982; Lang, 1979, 1984). On the other hand emotions are said to function as mediators that instigate different processing strategies (Fiedler, 1988; Isen, 1984, 1987; Kuhl, 1983 b). Both approaches can be integrated within the framework of ACT* (Anderson, 1983) assuming emotion nodes as parts of the declarative memory and emotion related productions as parts of the procedural memory (Spies & Hesse, 1986). A third approach claims that emotions change the amount of processing capacity available for task related processes (Ellis & Ashbrook, 1988; Kuhl, 1983 b; Spies & Hesse, 1986). The theoretical positions as well as related empirical results are discussed by refering to the literature as well as to some of our own data.
CR Anderson J. R., 1983, ARCHITECTURE COGNITI
   Arnold M. B., 1960, EMOTION PERSONALITY, VII
   BLANEY PH, 1986, PSYCHOL BULL, V99, P229, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.99.2.229
   BOWER GH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P129, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.129
   BOWER GH, 1991, MOOD MEMORY THEORY R
   BOWER GH, 1978, J VERB LEARN VERB BE, V17, P573, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5371(78)90348-1
   BOWER GH, 1985, B PSYCHONOMIC SOC, V23, P39
   BOWER GH, 1982, AFFECT COGNITION
   BOWER GH, 1981, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V110, P451, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.110.4.451
   CLARK MS, 1983, J VERB LEARN VERB BE, V22, P633, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5371(83)90375-4
   CLARK DM, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1595, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.6.1595
   Clark M. S., 1982, AFFECT COGNITION
   COLLINS AM, 1975, PSYCHOL REV, V82, P407, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.82.6.407
   CRAIK FIM, 1972, J VERB LEARN VERB BE, V11, P671, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5371(72)80001-X
   DORNER D, 1983, LOHHAUSEN VOMUMGANG
   Ellis H. C., 1988, AFFECT COGNITION SOC
   ELLIS HC, 1990, B PSYCHONOMIC SOC, V28, P147
   ELLIS HC, 1984, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V10, P470, DOI 10.1037//0278-7393.10.3.470
   ELLIS HC, 1991, MOOD MEMORY THEORY R
   FIEDLER K, 1986, MEM COGNITION, V14, P181, DOI 10.3758/BF03198378
   FIEDLER K, 1986, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V16, P149, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420160204
   FIEDLER K, 1984, CONVERGING EVIDENCE
   FIEDLER K, 1985, PSYCHOL RUNDSCH, V36, P125
   FIEDLER K, 1985, ENCODING MOOD RETRIE
   FIEDLER K, 1986, MOOD COGRUENCE PRODU
   FIEDLER K, 1985, AFFECTIVE FACTORS DI
   Forgas J., 1988, AFFECT COGNITION SOC
   GILLIGAN SG, 1983, B PSYCHONOMIC SOC, V21, P431
   GILLIGAN SG, 1984, EMOTIONS COGNITION B
   HANZE M, 1993, EMOTION COGNITION, V7, P195
   HASHER L, 1979, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V108, P356, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.108.3.356
   HERTEL PT, 1990, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V119, P45, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.119.1.45
   HERTEL PT, 1991, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V120, P301, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.120.3.301
   HESSE FW, 1991, Z PSYCHOL S, V11, P155
   HESSE FW, 1991, INFERENZ INTERPRETAT
   HESSE FW, 1991, J EXPT PSYCHOL GENER, V120, P301
   HETTENA CM, 1981, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V73, P505, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.73.4.505
   INGRAM RE, 1984, COGNITIVE THER RES, V8, P443, DOI 10.1007/BF01173284
   INGRAM RE, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P156, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.107.2.156
   INGRAM RE, 1984, COGNITIVE THER RES, V8, P139, DOI 10.1007/BF01173040
   INGRAM RE, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P412, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.2.412
   Isen A. M., 1982, COGNITIVE SOCIAL PSY, P73
   ISEN AM, 1987, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60415-3
   Isen Alice M., 1984, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, V3
   ISEN AM, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P1, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.1.1
   ISEN AM, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1206, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.6.1206
   ISEN AM, 1982, AFFECT COGNITION
   ISEN AM, 1987, APTITUDE LEARNING IN
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   Kahneman D., 1973, ATTENTION EFFORT
   KNAPP A, 1988, INTERACTION TASK DIF
   KNAPP A, 1986, Z SOZIALPSYCHOL, V17, P160
   KUHL J, 1983, SPRACHE KOGNIT, V2, P1
   Kuhl J., 1983, SPRACHE KOGNIT, V4, P228
   LAIRD JD, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P646, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.42.4.646
   LANG P, 1984, EMOTIONS COGNITION B
   LANG PJ, 1979, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V16, P495, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1979.tb01511.x
   LAZARUS RS, 1982, AM PSYCHOL, V37, P1019, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.37.9.1019
   LEIGHT KA, 1981, J VERB LEARN VERB BE, V20, P251, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5371(81)90406-0
   MECKLENBRAUKER S, 1984, PSYCHOL RES-PSYCH FO, V46, P355, DOI 10.1007/BF00309069
   NATALE M, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P927, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.42.5.927
   Potts R., 1989, COGNITION EMOTION, V3, P197, DOI 10.1080/02699938908415241
   PYSZCZYNSKI T, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P351, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.2.351
   RINCK M, 1992, MEM COGNITION, V20, P29, DOI 10.3758/BF03208251
   Scherer K.R., 1984, APPROACHES EMOTION
   SIEBERT PS, 1991, MEM COGNITION, V19, P507
   SINGER JA, 1988, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V8, P211, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(88)90060-8
   SNYDER M, 1982, J PERS, V50, P149, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1982.tb01020.x
   SPIES K, 1986, PSYCHOL RUNDSCH, V37, P75
   SPIES K, 1988, Z EXP ANGEW PSYCHOL, V35, P317
   TEASDALE JD, 1979, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V88, P248, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.88.3.248
   TEASDALE JD, 1983, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V22, P163
   TEASDALE JD, 1980, BEHAV RES THER, V18, P339, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(80)90093-5
   Tulving E., 1972, ORG MEMORY
   Ucros C. G., 1989, COGNITION EMOTION, V3, P139, DOI 10.1080/02699938908408077
   ULICH D, 1982, GEFUHL
   VOLLMEYER R, 1989, WIRKUNG STIMMUNG PRO
   WEINER B, 1982, EMOTIONAL CONSEQUENC
   WENZLAFF RM, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P500, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.4.500
NR 79
TC 7
BP 351
EP 373
PY 1993
VL 201
IS 4
GA MP784
UT WOS:A1993MP78400001
ER

PT J
AU PARKER, MG
   THORSLUND, M
   NORDSTROM, ML
AF PARKER, MG
   THORSLUND, M
   NORDSTROM, ML
TI PREDICTORS OF MORTALITY FOR THE OLDEST OLD - A 4-YEAR FOLLOW-UP OF
   COMMUNITY-BASED ELDERLY IN SWEDEN
SO ARCHIVES OF GERONTOLOGY AND GERIATRICS
J9 ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT
LA English
DT Article
RP PARKER, MG, UNIV HOSP UPPSALA,DEPT SOCIAL MED,S-75185 UPPSALA,SWEDEN.
DE ACTIVITIES FOR DAILY LIVING; LIFE SATISFACTION; MOBILITY
ID MEDICAL-CARE; HEALTH
AB The aim of this study is to investigate predictors for mortality in two age groups, 75-84 years old and 85 years and older. Interviews were carried out on 161 community-based persons aged 75-84 and 260 persons aged 85 and over. Predictors for mortality 4 years later were analyzed using logistic regression. Different models to predict mortality were found for the two age groups. Gender and IADL (Instrumental Activities of Daily Living) were found to be significant for the older group while ADL (Primary Activities of Daily Living), mobility and life satisfaction were significant for the younger group. Eliminating variables based on the nurse's evaluations did not change the model for the 85+ age group; in the 75-84 age group the nurse's assessment of ADL was replaced by a self -reported IADL index. Results confirm the heterogeneity of the elderly population and the importance of ADL and subjective measures for predicting mortality.
CR Berkman LF, 1983, HLTH WAYS LIVING ALA
   BLAZER DG, 1982, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V115, P684
   FOZARD JL, 1990, J GERONTOL, V45, P116
   HALBERT BP, 1986, SOC SCI MED, V22, P893
   HOKENSTAD MC, 1991, PERSEPCT AGING   JUL, P17
   IDLER EL, 1991, J GERONTOL, V46, pS55
   JOHNSON RE, 1990, HEALTH SERV RES, V25, P639
   KAPLAN G, 1988, J GERONTOL, V43, pS114
   KOVAR MG, 1988, ADVANCEDATA, V146
   KOYANO W, 1986, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V5, P197, DOI 10.1016/0167-4943(86)90022-1
   MANTON KG, 1988, J GERONTOL, V43, pS153
   MOSSEY JM, 1982, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V72, P800, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.72.8.800
   NORSTROM T, 1991, AGE AGEING, V20, P23, DOI 10.1093/ageing/20.1.23
   PALMORE EB, 1985, J GERONTOL, V40, P244
   PIPPEL D, 1988, COMP GERONTOL B, V2, P110
   SALTHOUSE TA, 1990, J GERONTOL PSYCHOL S, V45, P146
   SEEMAN TE, 1987, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V126, P714
   SMEDBY B, 1987, PRESENTATION CTR PRI
   THORSLUND M, 1990, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V11, P161, DOI 10.1016/0167-4943(90)90009-U
   THORSLUND M, 1991, SOC SCI MED, V32, P455, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(91)90348-G
   VERBRUGGE LM, 1983, AGING SOC SELECTED R, P139
NR 21
TC 46
BP 227
EP 237
PY 1992
PD MAY-JUN
VL 14
IS 3
DI 10.1016/0167-4943(92)90023-W
GA JB803
UT WOS:A1992JB80300003
ER

PT B
AU Ito, A
   Ooi, K
   Kasahara, H
   Ohta, T
   Mahlstedt, M
   Hedayati, A
   Fischmann, M
AF Ito, Atsushi
   Ooi, Kenji
   Kasahara, Hiroshi
   Ohta, Tomoyuki
   Mahlstedt, Michael
   Hedayati, Ariane
   Fischmann, Markus
TI A Study of Citizen's Participation Art as Autonomous and Decentralized
   System
SO ISADS 2009: 2009 INTERNATIONAL SYMPOSIUM ON AUTONOMOUS DECENTRALIZED SYSTEMS, PROCEEDINGS
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Ito, Atsushi] KDDI R&D Labs, Tokyo, Japan.
RP Ito, A, KDDI R&D Labs, Tokyo, Japan.
DE Art; Autonomous and Decentralized system
AB We present our trial of citizen's participation art as autonomous and decentralized System. Our purposes are to provide an environment to encourage people to join an event through ICT tools, and feel happiness and unity in a community.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 247
EP 247
PY 2009
GA BMO79
UT WOS:000273167000038
ER

PT J
AU Keller, BU
   Teske, I
   Szagun, B
AF Keller, B. U.
   Teske, I.
   Szagun, B.
TI "Are You ok?" Self-Rated Health of Boys and Girls with Externalising
   Behavior Problems A secondary data analysis of the German Health Survey
   for Children and Adolescents KiGGS (Robert Koch-Institut, 2008)
SO GESUNDHEITSWESEN
J9 GESUNDHEITSWESEN
LA German
DT Article
C1 [Keller, B. U.; Teske, I.; Szagun, B.] Hsch Ravensburg Weingarten, Fak Soziale Arbeit Gesundheit & Pflege, D-88241 Weingarten, Germany.
RP Keller, BU, Hsch Ravensburg Weingarten, Fak Soziale Arbeit Gesundheit & Pflege, Postfach 1261, D-88241 Weingarten, Germany.
EM birgit.keller@hs-weingarten.de
DE self-rated health; subjective well-being; ostracism; exclusion;
   rejection; social mobility; behaviour disorder; externalizing; boys
   health
ID SOCIAL EXCLUSION; SEX-DIFFERENCES; INTERVIEW; FRIENDSHIPS; REJECTION;
   OSTRACISM; CONDUCT; ANXIETY; BELONG; GENDER
AB Background: Externalising behavior problems involve a huge developmental risk potential as they can substantially interface with the parallel process of establishing and forming identity in peer groups during adolescence while simultaneously coping with expectations regarding academic achievement and behaviour. Therefore adolescents with externalising behavior constitute a potential target audience for health promotion.
   Aim of the Study: The purpose of this paper is to clarify in what kind of social contexts externalising behavior problems are associated with decreased subjective health in adolescence.
   Method: An analysis of secondary data from the KiGGS study (Robert Koch-Institute, 2009) was undertaken. Calculations of logistic regression models for boys and girls were performed on the basis of preceding stratifications using the indicator subjective health and including relevant social demographic factors.
   Outcome: Externalising adolescents face a higher risk of decreased subjective health than inconspicuous adolescents of the same age group, while there is a gender-specific difference (boys OR 2.76; girls OR 1.48). The gender-specific differences in subjective health appraisal found in inconspicuous adolescents cannot be verified in adolescents with externalising behaviour. Related to social demographic predictors a classic social gradient for girls is verified whereas externalising behaviour in boys is predominantly associated from high social class and decreased subjective health. In multivariate procedures a higher odds ratio for decreased subjective health becomes apparent for adolescents who ascend or descend in relation to their education level as well as for adolescents from higher social classes who had to repeat a school year.
   Conclusion: Adolescents with externalising behavior frequently rate their health situation as being bad. The fact that it is primarily boys with behavior problems and boys who are inter-generational mobile educationwise who exhibit decreased psychosocial well-being, indicates that an increased context related exclusion risk (ostracism) is an essential health risk factor. Micro-groups of adolescents facing risk of being ostracised appear to be an essential target group for prevention and health promotion which so far is not being taken into consideration on the basis of school type related recommendations.
CR [Anonymous], 1997, GESCHLECHT GESUNDHEI
   [Anonymous], 2002, Z GESUNDHEITSPSYCHOL, V10, P121, DOI 10.1026//0943-8149.10.3.121
   [Anonymous], 2009, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V39, P495
   [Anonymous], 1998, BEITRAGE BILDUNGSFOR, V5
   [Anonymous], 2003, JUGENDGESUNDHEITSSUR
   Mikolajczyk RT, 2008, BMC PUBLIC HEALTH, V8, DOI 10.1186/1471-2458-8-215
   [Anonymous], 1999, KINDH ENTWICKL, V8, P49, DOI 10.1026//0942-5403.8.1.49
   [Anonymous], 1995, PSYCHOSOZIALE DIAGNO
   [Anonymous], 2005, GESUNDHEIT GESUNDHEI
   [Anonymous], 2008, REGRESSIONSANALYSE S
   [Anonymous], 2009, GESUNDHEITSWESEN, V72, P293
   [Anonymous], 1998, ELTERN FREUNDE SOZIA, V5
   [Anonymous], 2009, ARCH PEDIAT ADOLESC, V163, P54
   [Anonymous], 2003, THESIS
   [Anonymous], 2004, MULTIVARIATE VERFAHR
   [Anonymous], 2006, GRUNDWISSEN SOZIALIS
   Lentze MJ, 2004, MONATSSCHR KINDERH, V152, P1285, DOI 10.1007/s00112-004-1063-4
   [Anonymous], 2008, ENTWICKLUNGSPSYCHOLO
   [Anonymous], 2005, BINARE LOGISTISCHE R, P11
   [Anonymous], 2007, AGGRESSIV DISSOZIALE
   [Anonymous], 2003, JUGENDGESUNDHEITSSUR
   [Anonymous], 2008, FORENSISCHE PSYCHIAT, V2, P180, DOI 10.1007/s11757-008-0084-6
   [Anonymous], 2009, MONATSSCHRIFT KINDER, V158, P22
   [Anonymous], 2002, BUNDESGESUNDHEITSBLA, V45, P984, DOI 10.1007/s00103-002-0513-1
   Backhaus K., 2006, MULTIVARIATE ANALYSE
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P497, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.3.497
   Benenson JF, 1997, DEV PSYCHOL, V33, P538, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.33.3.538
   Bourdieu P., 1983, SOZIALE UNGLEICHHEIT, V2, P183
   Braig S, 2011, BMC PUBLIC HEALTH, V11, DOI 10.1186/1471-2458-11-104
   BURKS VS, 1995, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V7, P683
   Cacioppo JT, 2003, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V12, P71, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.01232
   Cohen S, 2004, AM PSYCHOL, V59, P676, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.59.8.676
   Donald G M, 2011, SOCIAL PAIN NEUROPSY, P193, DOI 10.1037/12351-009
   Dopfner M, 2002, MONATSSCHR KINDERH, V150, P179, DOI 10.1007/s00112-001-0402-y
   Due P, 2009, EUR J PUBLIC HEALTH, V19, P464, DOI 10.1093/eurpub/ckp099
   EDER D, 1978, AM SOCIOL REV, V43, P237, DOI 10.2307/2094701
   Eisenberger NI, 2004, TRENDS COGN SCI, V8, P294, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2004.05.010
   Faust V, 2009, SEELISCH KRANKE UNTE
   Flammer A, 2002, PSYCHOTHERAPIE DIALO, V4, P318
   Goodacre R, 2010, BEHAV RES METHODS, V42, P768, DOI 10.3758/BRM.42.3.768
   Goodman A, 2010, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V38, P1179, DOI 10.1007/s10802-010-9434-x
   Goodman R, 2001, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V40, P1337, DOI 10.1097/00004583-200111000-00015
   Greco LA, 2005, BEHAV THER, V36, P197, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(05)80068-1
   Hackauf H, 2010, ARMUT GESUNDHEIT JUG
   Hackauf H, 2010, UNGLEICHE GESUNDHEIT
   Hackauf H, 2010, JUGEND GESUNDHEIT EU
   Hackauf H, 2010, JUGEND GESUNDHEIT FO
   Haugland S, 2001, EUR J PUBLIC HEALTH, V11, P4, DOI 10.1093/eurpub/11.1.4
   Hoffmann J, 2009, ZIELGERICHTETE SCHWE, V4
   Holling H, 2008, BUNDESGESUNDHEITSBLA, V51, P606, DOI 10.1007/s00103-008-0537-2
   Holling H, 2007, BUNDESGESUNDHEITSBLA, V50, P784, DOI 10.1007/s00103-007-0241-7
   Holling H, 2007, BUNDESGESUNDHEITSBLA, V50, P557, DOI 10.1007/s00103-007-0216-8
   Kamtsiuris P, 2007, BUNDESGESUNDHEITSBLA, V50, P547, DOI 10.1007/s00103-007-0215-9
   Kierfeld F, 2006, Z KINDER JUG-PSYCH, V34, P377, DOI 10.1024/1422-4917.34.5.377
   Klaus Hurrelmann, 2006, GESUNDHEITSSOZIOLOGI
   Kross E, 2011, PNAS, V108, P15
   Kurzban R, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P187, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.2.187
   La Greca AM, 1998, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V26, P83, DOI 10.1023/A:1022684520514
   Lange M, 2007, BUNDESGESUNDHEITSBLA, V50, P578, DOI 10.1007/s00103-007-0219-5
   Lau G, 2009, EMOTION, V9, P430, DOI 10.1037/a0015350
   Leaper C, 2004, NEW DIRECTIONS CHILD, V65, P67
   Maccoby EE, 2002, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V11, P54, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00167
   MACCOBY EE, 1990, AM PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.45.4.513
   MacDonald G, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P202, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.2.202
   Muche R, 2008, REHABILITATION, V47, P56, DOI 10.1055/s-2007-992790
   Newman J E, 2001, NEW DIR CHILD ADOLES, V91, P5
   Oberle E, 2010, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V39, P1330, DOI 10.1007/s10964-009-9486-9
   Piko BF, 2007, EUR J PEDIATR, V166, P701, DOI 10.1007/s00431-006-0311-0
   Ravensberg-Sieberer U, 2003, JUGENDGESUNDHEITSSUR, P2432
   Richter M, 2009, GESUNDHETLICHE UNGLE
   RKI, 2008, LEB GES KIND JUG BER
   RKI, KIND JUG 2003 2006 D
   Robert Koch-Institut, 2008, 2008 ERK BEW HAND
   Romero-Canyas R, 2010, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V99, P802, DOI 10.1037/a0020013
   Scheithauer H, 2007, Z SOZIALPSYCHOL, V38, P141, DOI 10.1024/0044-3514.38.3.141
   Schenk L, 2007, BUNDESGESUNDHEITSBLA, V50, P590, DOI 10.1007/s00103-007-0220-z
   Statistisches Bundesamt Statistiken der Kinder- und Jugendhilfe, 2011, STAT BUNDESAMT STAT
   Stecher L., 2001, WIRKUNG SOZIALER BEZ
   Twyman KA, 2010, J DEV BEHAV PEDIATR, V31, P1, DOI 10.1097/DBP.0b013e3181c828c8
   Williams K. D., 2007, SOCIAL PERSONALITY P, V1, P236, DOI [10.1111/j.1751-9004.2007.00004.x, DOI 10.1111/J.1751-9004.2007.00004.X]
   Williams KD, 2005, SOCIAL OUTCAST OSTRA, P19
NR 81
TC 0
BP 340
EP 350
PY 2013
PD JUN
VL 75
IS 6
DI 10.1055/s-0032-1321749
GA 191EB
UT WOS:000322394500007
ER

PT J
AU Newman, JD
   Davidson, KW
   Shaffer, JA
   Schwartz, JE
   Chaplin, W
   Kirkland, S
   Shimbo, D
AF Newman, Jonathan D.
   Davidson, Karina W.
   Shaffer, Jonathan A.
   Schwartz, Joseph E.
   Chaplin, William
   Kirkland, Susan
   Shimbo, Daichi
TI Observed Hostility and the Risk of Incident Ischemic Heart Disease A
   Prospective Population Study From the 1995 Canadian Nova Scotia Health
   Survey
SO JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN COLLEGE OF CARDIOLOGY
J9 J AM COLL CARDIOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Newman, Jonathan D.; Davidson, Karina W.; Shaffer, Jonathan A.; Schwartz, Joseph E.; Shimbo, Daichi] Columbia Univ, Dept Med, Med Ctr, New York, NY USA.
   [Chaplin, William] St Johns Univ, Dept Psychol, New York, NY USA.
   [Schwartz, Joseph E.] SUNY Stony Brook, Dept Psychiat, Stony Brook, NY 11794 USA.
   [Kirkland, Susan] Dalhousie Univ, Dept Community Hlth & Epidemiol, Halifax, NS, Canada.
RP Davidson, KW, Columbia Univ Coll Phys & Surg, 622 W 168 St,PH 9-948, New York, NY 10032 USA.
EM kd2124@columbia.edu
DE depression; ischemic heart disease; observed hostility; patient-reported
   hostility; positive affect
ID WESTERN COLLABORATIVE GROUP; FACTOR INTERVENTION TRIAL; COOK-MEDLEY
   HOSTILITY; FOLLOW-UP; CARDIOVASCULAR-DISEASE; MYOCARDIAL-INFARCTION;
   DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS; CARDIAC PATIENTS; YOUNG-ADULTS; A-BEHAVIOR
AB Objectives The aim of this study was to examine the relation between hostility and incident ischemic heart disease (IHD) and to determine whether observed hostility is superior to patient-reported hostility for the prediction of IHD in a large, prospective observational study.
   Background Some studies have found that hostile patients have an increased risk of incident IHD. However, no studies have compared methods of hostility assessment or considered important psychosocial and cardiovascular risk factors as confounders. Furthermore, it is unknown whether all expressions of hostility carry equal risk or whether certain manifestations are more cardiotoxic.
   Methods We assessed the independent relationship between baseline observed hostility and 10-year incident IHD in 1,749 adults of the population-based Canadian Nova Scotia Health Survey.
   Results There were 149 (8.5%) incident IHD events (140 nonfatal, 9 fatal) during the 15,295 person-years of observation (9.74 events/1,000 person-years). Participants with any observed hostility had a greater risk of incident IHD than those without (p = 0.02); no such relation was found for patient-reported hostility. Those with any observed hostility had a significantly greater risk of incident IHD (hazard ratio: 2.06, 95% confidence interval: 1.04 to 4.08, p = 0.04), after adjusting for cardiovascular (age, sex, Framingham Risk Score) and psychosocial (depression, positive affect, patient-reported hostility, and anger) risk factors.
   Conclusions The presence of any observed hostility at baseline was associated with a 2-fold increased risk of incident IHD over 10 years of follow-up. Compared with patient-reported measures, observed hostility is a superior predictor of IHD. (J Am Coll Cardiol 2011;58:1222-8) (C) 2011 by the American College of Cardiology Foundation
CR Barefoot J, 1992, DEV MEASUREMENT HOST
   BAREFOOT JC, 1995, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V142, P477
   BAREFOOT JC, 1989, PSYCHOSOM MED, V51, P46
   BAREFOOT JC, 1983, PSYCHOSOM MED, V45, P59
   Barefoot JC, 1994, ANGER HOSTILITY HEAR, P43
   Boyle SH, 2006, PSYCHOSOM MED, V68, P844, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000240779.55022.ff
   Carmelli D, 1996, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V40, P475, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(95)00637-0
   Chida Y, 2009, J AM COLL CARDIOL, V53, P936, DOI 10.1016/j.jacc.2008.11.044
   CONLEY JJ, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P1266, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.49.5.1266
   CONNELLY PW, 1992, CAN MED ASSOC J, V146, P1977
   Cook W, 1954, J APPL PSYCHOL, V386, P414
   Davidson K, 2000, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V19, P55, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.19.1.55
   Davidson K, 1997, J BEHAV MED, V20, P47, DOI 10.1023/A:1025587113192
   Davidson KW, 2010, AM HEART J, V159, DOI 10.1016/j.ahj.2009.11.007
   Davidson KW, 2010, EUR HEART J, V31, P1065, DOI 10.1093/eurheartj/ehp603
   Davidson KW, 2010, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V67, P480, DOI 10.1001/archgenpsychiatry.2010.36
   DEMBROSKI TM, 1989, PSYCHOSOM MED, V51, P514
   DEMBROSKI TM, 1987, J PERS, V55, P211, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1987.tb00435.x
   Denollet J, 2009, J AM COLL CARDIOL, V53, P947, DOI 10.1016/j.jacc.2008.12.006
   GREENGLASS ER, 1989, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V10, P209, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(89)90206-7
   Iribarren C, 2000, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V283, P2546, DOI 10.1001/jama.283.19.2546
   Lichtman JH, 2008, CIRCULATION, V118, P1768, DOI 10.1161/CIRCULATIONAHA.108.190769
   Linden W, 2007, EUR HEART J, V28, P2972, DOI 10.1093/eurheartj/ehm504
   MacLean D, 1996, 1995 NOVA SCOTIA HLT
   Matthews KA, 2004, CIRCULATION, V109, P66, DOI 10.1161/01.CIR.0000105766.33142.13
   Nunnally J. C., 1978, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   ROSENMAN RH, 1975, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V233, P872, DOI 10.1001/jama.233.8.872
   Rosenman RH, 1978, CORONARY PRONE BEHAV, P55
   Rowan PJ, 2005, ANN EPIDEMIOL, V15, P316, DOI 10.1016/j.annepidem.2004.08.006
   Rowan PJ, 2002, PSYCHOL MED, V32, P903, DOI 10.1017/S0033291702005767
   Rozanski A, 2005, J AM COLL CARDIOL, V45, P637, DOI 10.1016/j.jac.2004.12.005
   Schafer J, 1997, ANAL INCOMPLETE MULT, P333
   Sturmer T, 2006, BRIT MED J, V332, P1359, DOI 10.1136/bmj.38833.479560.80
   Surtees PG, 2005, INT J CARDIOL, V100, P155, DOI 10.1016/j.ijcard.2005.01.014
   Whiteman MC, 1997, LANCET, V350, P541, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(96)03141-8
   World Health Organization, 1977, INT CLASS DIS
   WILLIAMS RB, 1980, PSYCHOSOM MED, V42, P539
   Wilson PWF, 1998, CIRCULATION, V97, P1837
   World Health Organization, 1992, INT STAT CLASS DIS R
   Yan LJL, 2003, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V290, P2138, DOI 10.1001/jama.290.16.2138
NR 41
TC 3
BP 1222
EP 1228
PY 2011
PD SEP 13
VL 58
IS 12
DI 10.1016/j.jacc.2011.04.044
GA 816NP
UT WOS:000294609400006
ER

PT B
AU Wang, ZH
AF Wang, Zhihua
TI A BRIEF TALK ON THE COOPERATIVE LEARNING STRATEGY IN AN ENGLISH
   CLASSROOM
SO PROCEEDINGS OF THE FIRST SINO-USA FORUM ON ENGLISH, THE WEB AND EDUCATION 2009
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Wang, Zhihua] Zhejiang Business Technol Inst, Hangzhou, Zhejiang, Peoples R China.
DE cooperative learning; strategy; English classroom
AB This paper studies the cooperative learning strategy in an English classroom. It improves upon traditional teaching methods which are short of enthusiasm and activities. Students classroom time can be full of energy and happiness. Meanwhile it points out how to improve teaching technology in English teaching practice.
CR CHEN Y, 2003, ELEMENTARY ENGLISH T, V3
   CHENG L, 2006, J SUZHOU ED I, V6
   HU CD, 2001, METHODS TECHNIQUES T
   LI Q, COOPERATIVE LEARNING
   NIE H, 2003, J SE GUIZHOU NATL C, V4
   SAPONSHEVIN M, COOPERATIVE LEARNING
   WANG T, 2002, J CHINESE SOC ED, V1
NR 7
TC 0
BP 219
EP 223
PY 2010
GA BQS70
UT WOS:000281743500031
ER

PT J
AU Pinquart, M
   Silbereisen, RK
   Juang, LP
AF Pinquart, M
   Silbereisen, RK
   Juang, LP
TI Moderating effects of adolescents' self-efficacy beliefs on
   psychological responses to social change
SO JOURNAL OF ADOLESCENT RESEARCH
J9 J ADOLESCENT RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Jena, Dept Dev Psychol, D-07743 Jena, Germany.
   San Francisco State Univ, San Francisco, CA 94132 USA.
RP Pinquart, M, Univ Jena, Dept Dev Psychol, Steiger 3 Haus 1, D-07743 Jena, Germany.
EM Martin.Pinquart@rz.uni-jena.de; Rainer.Silbereisen@rz.uni-jena.de
DE social change; German unification; coping; self-efficacy; psychological
   adaptation
ID WEST-GERMANY; FAMILY; EAST; PATTERNS; PARENTS; STRESS; HEALTH; LIFE
AB This study investigated whether self-efficacy beliefs measured before the onset of social change would moderate effects of social change on adolescents' life satisfaction, optimism regarding their future, and educational success. Self-efficacy beliefs of 593 German adolescents were measured between 1985 and 1988 before German unification. In 1992, perceived social change due to unification and outcome variables was assessed. Higher levels of perceived negative social change and lower levels of prior self-efficacy predicted lower levels of life satisfaction and less optimism regarding one's future after German unification in 1992. In addition, we found that higher self-efficacy buffers negative effects of unification-based change on both psychological outcome variables. However no interaction effect between perceived social change and self-efficacy was found on the probability, of attending the highest school track in 1992.
CR Abrams D, 1999, INT J INTERCULT REL, V23, P319, DOI 10.1016/S0147-1767(98)00041-8
   ALLEN JP, 1994, CHILD DEV, V65, P179, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1994.tb00743.x
   Bandura A., 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   Bandura A., 1995, SELF EFFICACY CHANGI, P1, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511527692.003
   BANDURA A, 1986, SOCIAL FDN THOUGHT
   Buschoff KS, 1997, Z SOZIOL, V26, P352
   COCKERHAM WC, 1986, SOC SCI MED, V22, P1263, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(86)90193-0
   COLES B, 2000, ADVERSITY CHALLENGE, P268
   Conger RD, 1999, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V27, P519, DOI 10.1023/A:1022133228206
   Crockett L. J., 2000, NEGOTIATING ADOLESCE, P1
   CRONBACH LJ, 1987, PSYCHOL BULL, V102, P414, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.102.3.414
   DIEWALD M, 2000, ADVERSITIES CHALLENG, P239
   Eccles J.S., 1998, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V3, P1017
   ELDER GH, 1994, PSYCHOL AGING, V9, P5, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.9.1.5
   Elder Jr G.H., 1974, CHILDREN GREAT DEPRE
   Forkel I, 2001, AM BEHAV SCI, V44, P1955, DOI 10.1177/00027640121958131
   Havighurst R., 1972, DEV TASKS ED
   Ihle W, 2001, AM BEHAV SCI, V44, P1918, DOI 10.1177/00027640121958221
   JERUSALEM M, 1995, SELF EFFICACY STRESS, P175
   Juang L, 2001, J VOCAT BEHAV, V59, P34, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2000.1782
   KORNADT HJ, 1996, INDIVIDUELLE ENTWICK, P201
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   MCLANAHAN SS, 1983, J MARRIAGE FAM, V45, P347, DOI 10.2307/351513
   Noack P, 2001, AM BEHAV SCI, V44, P1798, DOI 10.1177/00027640121958168
   Oettingen G., 1995, SELF EFFICACY CHANGI, P149, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511527692.007
   PEARLIN LI, 1981, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V22, P337, DOI 10.2307/2136676
   PINQUART M, 1998, SELBSTKONZEPT SENIOR
   SCHONPFLUG U, 1995, INT J BEHAV DEV, V18, P385
   Schwarzer R, 1995, NATO ADV SCI INST SE, V80, P159
   Silbereisen R. K., 1999, ENTWICKLUNG SOZIALEN
   TROMMSDORFF G, 2000, ADVERSITY CHALLENGE, P87
   WAGNER C, 1996, INDIVIDUELLE ENTWICK, P79
NR 32
TC 14
BP 340
EP 359
PY 2004
PD MAY
VL 19
IS 3
DI 10.1177/0743558403258851
GA 810RF
UT WOS:000220720700005
ER

PT J
AU Kingsnorth, S
   Blain, S
   McKeever, P
AF Kingsnorth, Shauna
   Blain, Stefanie
   McKeever, Patricia
TI Physiological and Emotional Responses of Disabled Children to
   Therapeutic Clowns: A Pilot Study
SO EVIDENCE-BASED COMPLEMENTARY AND ALTERNATIVE MEDICINE
J9 EVID-BASED COMPL ALT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kingsnorth, Shauna; Blain, Stefanie; McKeever, Patricia] Bloorview Kids Rehab, Bloorview Res Inst, Toronto, ON, Canada.
   [Kingsnorth, Shauna; McKeever, Patricia] Lawrence S Bloomberg Fac Nursing, Toronto, ON, Canada.
   [Kingsnorth, Shauna] Univ Toronto, Fac Med, Dept Paediat, Toronto, ON, Canada.
   [Blain, Stefanie] Univ Toronto, Inst Biomat & Biomed Engn, Toronto, ON, Canada.
   [McKeever, Patricia] Hosp Sick Children, SickKids Res Inst, Toronto, ON M5G 1X8, Canada.
RP Kingsnorth, S, Bloorview Kids Rehab, Bloorview Res Inst, Toronto, ON, Canada.
EM skingsnorth@bloorview.ca
ID PROFOUND MULTIPLE DISABILITIES; INFLUENCE HEALTH; PREOPERATIVE ANXIETY;
   MIRTHFUL LAUGHTER; HUMOR; HAPPINESS; INDIVIDUALS; UNHAPPINESS;
   SPECIFICITY; INDEXES
AB This pilot study examined the effects of Therapeutic Clowning on inpatients in a pediatric rehabilitation hospital. Ten disabled children with varied physical and verbal expressive abilities participated in all or portions of the data collection protocol. Employing a mixed-method, single-subject ABAB study design, measures of physiological arousal, emotion and behavior were obtained from eight children under two conditions-television exposure and therapeutic clown interventions. Four peripheral autonomic nervous system (ANS) signals were recorded as measures of physiological arousal; these signals were analyzed with respect to measures of emotion (verbal self reports of mood) and behavior (facial expressions and vocalizations). Semistructured interviews were completed with verbally expressive children (n = 7) and nurses of participating children (n = 13). Significant differences among children were found in response to the clown intervention relative to television exposure. Physiologically, changes in ANS signals occurred either more frequently or in different patterns. Emotionally, children's (self) and nurses' (observed) reports of mood were elevated positively. Behaviorally, children exhibited more positive and fewer negative facial expressions and vocalizations of emotion during the clown intervention. Content and themes extracted from the interviews corroborated these findings. The results suggest that this popular psychosocial intervention has a direct and positive impact on hospitalized children. This pilot study contributes to the current understanding of the importance of alternative approaches in promoting well-being within healthcare settings.
CR Battrick C, 2007, J CHILDRENS YOUNG PE, V1, P174
   Bauer RM, 1998, J CLIN NEUROPHYSIOL, V15, P388, DOI 10.1097/00004691-199809000-00003
   BEDER J, 2009, IDENTIFY EMOTIONS US
   Bennett MP, 2003, ALTERN THER HEALTH M, V9, P38
   Bennett MP, 2008, EVID-BASED COMPL ALT, V5, P37, DOI 10.1093/ecam/nem041
   Bennett MP, 2009, EVID-BASED COMPL ALT, V6, P159, DOI 10.1093/ecam/nem149
   Bennett MP, 2006, EVID-BASED COMPL ALT, V3, P61, DOI 10.1093/ecam/nek015
   Bennett MP, 2006, EVID-BASED COMPL ALT, V3, P187, DOI 10.1093/ecam/ne1014
   BERK LS, 1989, AM J MED SCI, V298, P390, DOI 10.1097/00000441-198912000-00006
   *BIG APPL CIRC, 2009, HOSP PROGR
   Blain S., 2008, OPEN REHABIL J, V1, P27, DOI [10.2174/1874943700801010027, DOI 10.2174/1874943700801010027]
   Bossert E, 1994, Child Health Care, V23, P33, DOI 10.1207/s15326888chc2301_3
   Boucsein W., 1992, ELECTRODERMAL ACTIVI
   Cant M A Gutirrez, 2008, Cir Pediatr, V21, P195
   Christie IC, 2004, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V51, P143, DOI 10.1016/j.ijpsycho.2003.08.002
   Collet C, 1997, J AUTONOM NERV SYST, V62, P45, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1838(96)00108-7
   de Lima Regina Aparecida Garcia, 2009, Rev Esc Enferm USP, V43, P186, DOI 10.1590/S0080-62342009000100024
   Dillon CM, 2007, BEHAV INTERVENT, V22, P229, DOI 10.1002/bin.240
   *DOUT AL, 2009, CLOWNS HOSP
   EKMAN P, 1983, SCIENCE, V221, P1208, DOI 10.1126/science.6612338
   Gilissen R, 2007, DEV PSYCHOBIOL, V49, P187, DOI 10.1002/dev.20188
   Golan G, 2009, PEDIATR ANESTH, V19, P262, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-9592.2008.02903.x
   GORFINKLE KS, 1998, PEDIATR RES, V43, P12, DOI 10.1203/00006450-199804001-00076
   Green CW, 1999, BEHAV MODIF, V23, P280, DOI 10.1177/0145445599232006
   Green CW, 1996, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V29, P67, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1996.29-67
   HALES JRS, 1985, A BENZON S, V21, P433
   Hart D, 1994, J Pediatr Nurs, V9, P83
   Hergenroder H, 2009, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V51, P389, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8749.2008.03169.x
   Higueras A, 2006, INT J CLIN HLTH PSYC, V6, P53
   Hot P, 1999, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V33, P223, DOI 10.1016/S0167-8760(99)00060-4
   Katsis CD, 2006, DIAGN PATHOL, V1, DOI 10.1186/1746-1596-1-16
   Koller D, 2008, EVID-BASED COMPL ALT, V5, P17, DOI 10.1093/ecam/nem033
   Linge L, 2008, INT J QUALITATIVE ST, V3, P27, DOI 10.1080/17482620701794147
   LISETTI CL, 2004, EURASIP J APPL SIG P, V11, P1672
   Logan LR, 2008, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V50, P99, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8749.2007.02005.x
   Lohaus A, 2001, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V6, P197, DOI 10.1348/135910701169151
   MASETTI M, 1997, SOLUCOES PALHACOOS T
   MASETTI M, 2003, GOOD MIXTURES ETHICS
   McManis MH, 2001, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V38, P222, DOI 10.1017/S0048577201991140
   Murphy J, 2005, HEALTH SOC CARE COMM, V13, P95, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2524.2005.00528.x
   Nagengast S L, 1997, J Pediatr Nurs, V12, P323, DOI 10.1016/S0882-5963(97)80058-9
   *NO HOSP, 2009, HUM GOOD HLTH ED CAH
   Oppenheim D, 1997, LANCET, V350, P1838, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(97)07296-6
   Picard RW, 2001, IEEE T PATTERN ANAL, V23, P1175, DOI 10.1109/34.954607
   QSR International, 2009, NVIVO8
   Rabiee P., 2005, CHILDREN SOC, V19, P385, DOI 10.1002/chi.841
   *RAMB HLTH CAR CAM, 2009, NOV ID MED CLOWNS PR
   SCHWEKBE S, 2003, HUMOR CHILDRENS LIVE, P49
   Stuber M, 2009, EVID-BASED COMPL ALT, V6, P271, DOI 10.1093/ecam/nem097
   Vagnoli L, 2005, PEDIATRICS, V116, pE563, DOI 10.1542/peds.2005-0466
   Vetrugno R, 2003, CLIN AUTON RES, V13, P256, DOI 10.1007/s10286-003-0107-5
   WEAVER K, 2008, INT J QUALITATIVE ST, V1, P359
   Wild B, 2007, NERVENARZT, V78, P571, DOI 10.1007/s00115-006-2076-0
   *WORLD CLOWN, 2009, HIST CAR CLOWN CAN
NR 54
TC 2
BP 1
EP 10
PY 2011
DI 10.1093/ecam/neq008
GA 802TN
UT WOS:000293534000001
ER

PT J
AU Vianello, A
   Arcaro, G
   Palmieri, A
   Ermani, M
   Braccioni, F
   Gallan, F
   Soraru, G
   Pegoraro, E
AF Vianello, Andrea
   Arcaro, Giovanna
   Palmieri, Arianna
   Ermani, Mario
   Braccioni, Fausto
   Gallan, Federico
   Soraru, Gianni
   Pegoraro, Elena
TI Survival and quality of life after tracheostomy for acute respiratory
   failure in patients with amyotrophic lateral sclerosis
SO JOURNAL OF CRITICAL CARE
J9 J CRIT CARE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Vianello, Andrea; Arcaro, Giovanna; Braccioni, Fausto; Gallan, Federico] City Hosp Padova, Resp Intens Care Unit, I-35128 Padua, Italy.
   [Palmieri, Arianna; Ermani, Mario; Soraru, Gianni; Pegoraro, Elena] Univ Padua, Dept Neurosci, I-35128 Padua, Italy.
RP Vianello, A, Azienda Osped Padova, UO Fisiopatol Resp, I-35128 Padua, Italy.
EM avianello@qubisoft.it
DE Amyotrophic lateral sclerosis; Tracheostomy; Quality of life; Acute
   respiratory failure
ID MOTOR-NEURON DISEASE; FUNCTIONAL RATING-SCALE; ENDOTRACHEAL INTUBATION;
   MECHANICAL VENTILATION; ALS; CAREGIVERS; DEPRESSION; OUTCOMES; CARE;
   SATISFACTION
AB Background: Acute respiratory failure (ARF) is a common event in the advanced stage of amyotrophic lateral sclerosis (ALS) and may be rarely a presenting symptom. Frequently, such patients require intubation and mechanical ventilation (MV) and, in a large proportion, receive tracheostomy, as a consequence of weaning failure. In our study, we investigated postdischarge survival and quality of life (QoL) after tracheostomy for ARF in patients with ALS.
   Methods: Design: This study is a retrospective chart review combined with prospective evaluation of QoL and degree of depression. Setting: The study was conducted in an adult, respiratory intensive care unit in a university hospital. Patients: Amyotrophic lateral sclerosis patients with tracheostomy for ARF between January 1, 1995 and April 30, 2008 were investigated. Intervention and measurements: (a) A retrospective chart review was used and (b) prospective administration of the 11-item short-form Life Satisfaction Index (LSI-11) and Beck Depression Inventory (BDI) questionnaires to survivors, at least 1 month after discharge from hospital, was performed.
   Results: Sixty patients were studied retrospectively. None of the patients died in the hospital after tracheostomy. Forty-two patients (70%) were discharged completely MV dependent, and 17 patients (28.3%) were partially MV dependent. One patient (1.6%) was liberated from MV.
   The median survival after tracheostomy was 21 months (range, 0-155 months). The survival rate was 65% by 1 year and 45% by 2 years after tracheostomy. Survival was significantly shorter in patients older than 60 years at tracheostomy, with a hazard ratio of dying of 2.1 (95% confidence interval, 1.1-3.9). All 13 survivors completed the LSI-11 and BDI. The mean (SD) cumulative score on the LSI-11 was 9.3 (3.6; range, 0-22; higher values indicating better QoL), similar to that obtained from a control group consisting of individuals with ALS who had not received tracheostomy (9.3 +/- 4.3) and to that reported for persons in the general population. Only 15% of the tracheostomized patients (2/13) were severely depressed, according to BDI; 11 of 13 patients reported a positive view of tracheostomy and said that they would want to undergo this procedure if they could make the decision again.
   Conclusions: Patients with ALS have a high chance of long-term survival after tracheostomy for ARF. Although administered at the time of a respiratory crisis without being discussed in advance, tracheostomy shows good acceptance and results in acceptable QoL. (C) 2011 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR ALSHAIKH B, 1986, BRIT MED J, V292, P1325
   Bach JR, 2010, CHEST, V137, P1033, DOI 10.1378/chest.09-2144
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   Bradley MD, 2002, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V72, P752, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.72.6.752
   Bromberg Mark B, 2007, J Clin Neuromuscul Dis, V9, P318
   BROOKS BR, 1994, J NEUROL SCI, V124, P96, DOI 10.1016/0022-510X(94)90191-0
   Bruno M, 2008, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V79, P2, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.2007.125294
   Cedarbaum JM, 1999, J NEUROL SCI, V169, P13, DOI 10.1016/S0022-510X(99)00210-5
   Chen R, 1996, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V60, P455, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.60.4.455
   Chio A, 2004, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V75, P1597, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.2003.033100
   Chio A, 2005, NEUROLOGY, V64, P1780, DOI 10.1212/01.WNL.0000162034.06268.37
   deCarvalho M, 1996, J NEUROL SCI, V139, P117, DOI 10.1016/0022-510X(96)00089-5
   de Groot IJM, 2007, AMYOTROPH LATERAL SC, V8, P356, DOI 10.1080/17482960701553949
   Franchignoni F, 1999, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V78, P509, DOI 10.1097/00002060-199911000-00003
   FUHRER MJ, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P552
   FUHRER MJ, 1994, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P358, DOI 10.1097/00002060-199409000-00010
   Ganzini L, 1998, NEW ENGL J MED, V339, P967, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199810013391406
   Goldstein LH, 2002, AMYOTROPH LATERAL SC, V3, P123, DOI 10.1080/146608202760834120
   Hadjikoutis S, 2001, ACTA NEUROL SCAND, V103, P207, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0404.2001.103004207.x
   Hayashi H, 2003, NEUROLOGY, V61, P135
   Kaub-Wittemer D, 2003, J PAIN SYMPTOM MANAG, V26, P890, DOI 10.1016/S0885-3924(03)00323-3
   Kleopa KA, 1999, J NEUROL SCI, V164, P82, DOI 10.1016/S0022-510X(99)00045-3
   LAWLESS JF, 1982, STAT MODELS METHODS, P343
   Lo Coco D, 2007, CHEST, V132, P64, DOI 10.1378/chest.06-2712
   Lo Coco D, 2006, NEUROLOGY, V67, P761, DOI 10.1212/01.wnl.0000227785.73714.64
   Moss AH, 1996, CHEST, V110, P249, DOI 10.1378/chest.110.1.249
   OPPENHEIMER EA, 1995, HOME MECH VENTILATIO, P249
   Phukan J, 2007, LANCET NEUROL, V6, P994, DOI 10.1016/S1474-4422(07)70265-X
   Rabkin JG, 2000, PSYCHOSOM MED, V62, P271
   Robbins RA, 2001, NEUROLOGY, V56, P442
   Servera E, 2005, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V84, P851, DOI 10.1097/01.phm.0000184097.17189.93
   Stoller JK, 2003, CHEST, V124, P1892, DOI 10.1378/chest.124.5.1892
   Strong M, 2003, AMYOTROPH LATERAL SC, V4, P136, DOI 10.1080/14660820310011250
   Trail M, 2003, J NEUROL SCI, V209, P79, DOI 10.1016/S0022-510X(03)00003-0
   Tulsky DS, 2003, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V84, pS1, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2003.50203
   Van Der Steen I, 2009, AMYOTROPH LATERAL SC, V10, P27, DOI 10.1080/17482960802103131
   Vianello A, 2005, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V84, P83, DOI 10.1097/01.PHM.0000151941.97266.96
   Vianello A, 2000, INTENS CARE MED, V26, P384, DOI 10.1007/s001340051171
   Wicks P, 2007, EUR J NEUROL, V14, P993, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-1331.2007.01843.x
   WILLIG TN, 1996, PULMONARY REHABILITA, P353
NR 40
TC 1
AR 329.e7
PY 2011
PD JUN
VL 26
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.jcrc.2010.06.003
GA 774MH
UT WOS:000291390200023
ER

PT J
AU Lu, H
   Barriball, KL
   Zhang, X
   While, AE
AF Lu, Hong
   Barriball, K. Louise
   Zhang, Xian
   While, Alison E.
TI Job satisfaction among hospital nurses revisited: A systematic review
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF NURSING STUDIES
J9 INT J NURS STUD
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Barriball, K. Louise; While, Alison E.] Kings Coll London, Florence Nightingale Sch Nursing & Midwifery, London SE1 8WA, England.
   [Lu, Hong; Zhang, Xian] Peking Univ, Sch Nursing, Beijing 100191, Peoples R China.
RP While, AE, Kings Coll London, Florence Nightingale Sch Nursing & Midwifery, James Clerk Maxwell Bldg,57 Waterloo Rd, London SE1 8WA, England.
EM luhong@bjmu.edu.cn; louise.barriball@kcl.ac.uk; zhangxian0621@yahoo.cn;
   alison.while@kcl.ac.uk
DE Job satisfaction; Job stress; Professional identification; Role
   perception; Career
ID NURSING WORK INDEX; ORGANIZATIONAL COMMITMENT; QUESTIONNAIRE SURVEY;
   LIFE SATISFACTION; REGISTERED NURSES; MAINLAND CHINA; PROFESSIONAL
   COMMITMENT; EMOTIONAL INTELLIGENCE; PRACTICE ENVIRONMENT; COMPREHENSIVE
   MODEL
AB Background: The current nursing shortage and high turnover is of great concern in many countries because of its impact upon the efficiency and effectiveness of any healthcare delivery system. Recruitment and retention of nurses are persistent problems associated with job satisfaction.
   Objective: To update review paper published in 2005.
   Design: This paper analyses 100 papers relating to job satisfaction among hospital nurses derived from systematic searches of seven databases covering English and Chinese language publications 1966-2011 (updating the original paper with 46 additional studies published 2004-2011).
   Findings: Despite varying levels of job satisfaction across studies, sources and effects of job satisfaction were similar. Hospital nurse job satisfaction is closely related to working conditions and the organizational environment, job stress, role conflict and ambiguity, role perception and role content, organizational and professional commitment.
   Conclusions: More research is required to understand the relative importance of the many identified factors relating to job satisfaction of hospital nurses. It is argued that the absence of a robust causal model reflecting moderators or moderator is undermining the development of interventions to improve nurse retention. (C) 2011 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR AbuAlRub RF, 2009, INT NURS REV, V56, P326, DOI 10.1111/j.1466-7657.2009.00718.x
   Adams A, 2000, J ADV NURS, V32, P536, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.2000.01513.x
   Adams A, 1995, INT J NURS STUD, V32, P612, DOI 10.1016/0020-7489(95)00041-1
   ADAMSON BJ, 1995, J ADV NURS, V21, P172, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1995.21010172.x
   Kanai-Pak M, 2008, J CLIN NURS, V17, P3324, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2702.2008.02639.x
   Aiken LH, 2001, HEALTH AFFAIR, V20, P43, DOI 10.1377/hlthaff.20.3.43
   Aiken LH, 2000, NURS RES, V49, P146, DOI 10.1097/00006199-200005000-00006
   Aiken LH, 2002, NURS OUTLOOK, V50, P187, DOI 10.1067/mno.2002.126696
   Al-Aameri AS, 2000, SAUDI MED J, V21, P531
   Altman D.G., 2007, STROBE CHECKLIST CRO
   Arrindel W.A., 1986, J NURS MANAGE
   Barrett-Lennard G.T., 1978, JSAS CATALOG SELECTE, V8, P1
   BECK AT, 1974, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V42, P861, DOI 10.1037/h0037562
   BEEHR TA, 1976, J APPL PSYCHOL, V61, P41, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.61.1.41
   Benner P., 1984, NOVICE EXPERT
   Bjrk Ida Torunn, 2007, Int J Nurs Stud, V44, P747, DOI 10.1016/j.ijnurstu.2006.01.002
   Blau G, 1998, J VOCAT BEHAV, V52, P260, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1997.1601
   BLAU G, 1993, J VOCAT BEHAV, V42, P298, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1993.1021
   BLAU GJ, 1987, ACAD MANAGE REV, V12, P288, DOI 10.2307/258536
   BLEGEN MA, 1993, NURS RES, V42, P36
   Bluedorn A.C., 1976, THESIS U IOWA
   Borda RG, 1997, INT J NURS STUD, V34, P375, DOI 10.1016/S0020-7489(97)00030-8
   Borda RG, 1997, INT J NURS STUD, V34, P385, DOI 10.1016/S0020-7489(97)00031-X
   Brady-Schwartz DC, 2005, J NURS ADMIN, V35, P397
   BREAUGH JA, 1985, HUM RELAT, V38, P551, DOI 10.1177/001872678503800604
   BROWN R, 1986, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V59, P273
   Buchan J, 2001, Nurs Inq, V8, P203, DOI 10.1046/j.1440-1800.2001.00112.x
   Burnard P, 1999, Aust N Z J Ment Health Nurs, V8, P9, DOI 10.1046/j.1440-0979.1999.00125.x
   Burtson PL, 2010, J ADV NURS, V66, P1819, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.2010.05336.x
   Cai CF, 2009, NURS HEALTH SCI, V11, P397, DOI 10.1111/j.1442-2018.2009.00470.x
   CAVANAGH SJ, 1990, J ADV NURS, V15, P373, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.1990.tb01825.x
   CAVANAGH SJ, 1992, J ADV NURS, V17, P1369, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.1992.tb01861.x
   Chan MF, 2009, J CLIN NURS, V18, P893, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2702.2008.02463.x
   Chang CS, 2011, NURS RES, V60, P40, DOI 10.1097/NNR.0b013e3181e507dd
   Chang Pao-Long, 2007, J Nurs Manag, V15, P801, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2934.2007.00772.x
   Chen YM, 2010, INT J NURS STUD, V47, P1001, DOI 10.1016/j.ijnurstu.2009.12.016
   Chu C-I, 2003, Int Nurs Rev, V50, P176, DOI 10.1046/j.1466-7657.2003.00165.x
   Cohen A., 1998, SCAND J MANAG, V14, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0956-5221(97)00033-X
   Cohen A, 1999, J ORGAN BEHAV, V20, P285, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199905)20:3<285::AID-JOB887>3.0.CO;2-R
   Cyphert S.T., 1990, THESIS U IOWA IOWA
   Dailey R C, 1990, Nursingconnections, V3, P33
   De Geiter S., 2008, REWARD MANAGEMENT FA, P97
   De Gieter S, 2010, J ADV NURS, V66, P911, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.2009.05199.x
   De Gieter S, 2008, REWARD MANAGEMENT - FACTS AND TRENDS IN EUROPE, P97
   Edwards A. L., 1959, EDWARDS PERSONAL PRE
   FANG YQ, 1993, INT J COMP SOCIOL, V34, P24, DOI 10.1177/002071529303400102
   Fang YQ, 2001, INT J HUM RESOUR MAN, V12, P859, DOI 10.1080/09585190110047875
   Fitzpatrick JM, 1997, INT J NURS STUD, V34, P222, DOI 10.1016/S0020-7489(97)00009-6
   Gelsema Tanya I, 2006, J Nurs Manag, V14, P289, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2934.2006.00635.x
   Golbasi Z, 2008, INT J NURS STUD, V45, P1800, DOI 10.1016/j.ijnurstu.2008.06.009
   Goldman A, 2010, NURS ETHICS, V17, P233, DOI 10.1177/0969733009352048
   Guleryuz G, 2008, INT J NURS STUD, V45, P1625, DOI 10.1016/j.ijnurstu.2008.02.004
   HACKMAN JR, 1975, J APPL PSYCHOL, V60, P159, DOI 10.1037/h0076546
   Hasselhom H. M., 2005, NEXT SCI REPORT
   Hasselhorn H., 2003, 20037 SALTSA EUR COM
   Hatcher S, 1996, Can J Nurs Adm, V9, P74
   Henderson Betkus Mary, 2004, Can J Public Health, V95, P54
   Hingley P., 1986, STRESS NURSE MANAGER
   Hinshaw A.S., 1985, WESTERN J NURS RES
   Ho WH, 2009, BMC HEALTH SERV RES, V9, DOI 10.1186/1472-6963-9-8
   House J.S., 1981, INT J NURS STUD
   IRIS B, 1972, J APPL PSYCHOL, V56, P301, DOI 10.1037/h0033095
   Irvine DM, 1995, NURS RES, V44, P246
   Jones J.M.S., 2000, THESIS STATE U NEWYO
   Kahn R. L., 1964, ORG STRESS STUDIES R
   Kanungo Rabindra N., 1982, WORK ALIENATION INTE
   Karanikola Maria N, 2007, J Nurs Manag, V15, P78, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2934.2006.00673.x
   Kingma M, 2007, HEALTH SERV RES, V42, P1281, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6773.2007.00711.x
   Knoop R, 1995, J PSYCHOL, V129, P643
   Kristensen T.S., 2000, INT J NURS STUD
   Kuhar Peggy A, 2004, J Nurs Adm, V34, P10, DOI 10.1097/00005110-200401000-00005
   Kwak C, 2010, INT J NURS STUD, V47, P1292, DOI 10.1016/j.ijnurstu.2010.02.014
   Lake ET, 2002, RES NURS HEALTH, V25, P176, DOI 10.1002/nur.10032
   LANDEWEERD JA, 1988, INT J NURS STUD, V25, P225, DOI 10.1016/0020-7489(88)90049-1
   Larrabee JH, 2010, WESTERN J NURS RES, V32, P81, DOI 10.1177/0193945909343293
   Laschinger HKS, 2008, J NURS CARE QUAL, V23, P322
   Laschinger HKS, 2004, J NURS ADMIN, V34, P354
   Laschinger HKS, 2001, NURS ECON, V19, P42
   Laschinger HKS, 2011, NURS RES, V60, P124, DOI 10.1097/NNR.0b013e318209782e
   Lee FK, 1998, J ADV NURS, V27, P355
   Lee H, 2004, J ADV NURS, V48, P632, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.2004.03251.x
   Lee H, 2003, J ADV NURS, V44, P534, DOI 10.1046/j.0309-2402.2003.02837.x
   Lu K Y, 2000, Kaohsiung J Med Sci, V16, P39
   Lu H, 2008, J CLIN NURS, V17, P1011, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2702.2007.01950.x
   Lu H, 2007, INT J NURS STUD, V44, P574, DOI 10.1016/j.ijnurstu.2006.07.007
   Lu H, 2007, J ADV NURS, V58, P468, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.2007.04233.x
   Lu H., 2008, CHINESE NURSING MANA, V8, P22
   Lu H, 2005, INT J NURS STUD, V42, P211, DOI 10.1016/j.ijnurstu.2004.09.003
   Lu KY, 2002, J PROF NURS, V18, P214, DOI 10.1053/jpnu.2002.127573
   Lundh U, 1999, Br J Nurs, V8, P948
   Lynn MR, 2005, J NURS ADMIN, V35, P264
   LYONS TF, 1971, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V6, P99, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(71)90007-9
   Maes S., 1999, J NURS MANAGE
   Maslach C., 1986, HEALTH AFFAIR
   MASLACH C, 1981, J OCCUP BEHAV, V2, P99, DOI 10.1002/job.4030020205
   Matrunola P, 1996, J ADV NURS, V23, P827, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.1996.tb00057.x
   McCloskey J C, 1987, Image J Nurs Sch, V19, P20
   MCNEESESMITH D, 1995, J NURS ADMIN, V25, P17, DOI 10.1097/00005110-199509000-00006
   McNeese-Smith DK, 1999, J ADV NURS, V29, P1332, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1999.01018.x
   Mehrabian A., 1994, MANUAL EMOTIONAL EMP
   Meyer J., 1993, COMMITMENT ORG OCCUP
   MITCHELL MB, 1994, J ADV NURS, V20, P958, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1994.20050958.x
   Mitchell M.B., 1994, THESIS HACETTEPE U A, V20, P958
   MOBLEY WH, 1978, J APPL PSYCHOL, V63, P408, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.63.4.408
   Morrow P.C., 1989, J OCCUPATIONAL BEHAV, V34, P57
   Motowidlo S., 1986, J APPL PSYCHOL, V4, P618
   MOWDAY RT, 1979, J VOCAT BEHAV, V14, P224, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(79)90072-1
   MUELLER CW, 1990, NURS RES, V39, P113
   Nolan M., 1995, BRIT J NURSING, V4, P1148
   Nolan M, 1998, Br J Nurs, V7, P1044
   OLDHAM GR, 1986, ACAD MANAGE J, V29, P599, DOI 10.2307/256226
   PACKARD JS, 1987, RES NURS HEALTH, V10, P253, DOI 10.1002/nur.4770100408
   PARKER DF, 1983, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V32, P160, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(83)90145-9
   Peng G.Y., 2008, CHINESE NURSING MANA, V9, P11
   Penz K, 2008, WESTERN J NURS RES, V30, P785, DOI 10.1177/0193945908319248
   Price J. L., 1981, PROFESSIONAL TURNOVE
   Price J.L., 1990, INT J NURS STUD
   Price J.L., 1986, INT NURS REV
   Price J.L., 1986, INT J NURS STUD
   Price JL, 2001, INT J MANPOWER, V22, P600, DOI 10.1108/EUM0000000006233
   Price Martine, 2002, Br J Nurs, V11, P275
   Rafferty AM, 2007, INT J NURS STUD, V44, P175, DOI 10.1016/j.ijnurstu.2006.08.003
   Redfern S.J., 1981, HOSP SISTERS THEIR J
   RIZZO JR, 1970, ADMIN SCI QUART, V15, P150, DOI 10.2307/2391486
   Rose R.M., 1978, AIR TRAFFIC CONTROLL
   Rosse J G, 1981, Eval Health Prof, V4, P385, DOI 10.1177/016327878100400403
   Sargent LD, 2000, WORK STRESS, V14, P245, DOI 10.1080/02678370010025568
   Schaufeli W., 1994, TIJDSCHRIFT PSYCHOL, V22, P153
   Seo YJ, 2004, INT J NURS STUD, V41, P437, DOI 10.1016/j.ijnurstu.2003.11.003
   Siu OL, 2002, J ADV NURS, V40, P218, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.2002.02364.x
   Siu OL, 1998, STRESS MEDICINE, V14, P55, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1700(199801)14:1<55::AID-SMI764>3.0.CO;2-X
   Sjogren K, 2005, INT J NURS STUD, V42, P751, DOI 10.1016/j.ijnurstu.2004.11.001
   Sourdif Jacynthe, 2004, Nurs Health Sci, V6, P59, DOI 10.1111/j.1442-2018.2003.00174.x
   Spector P. E., 1997, JOB SATISFACTION APP
   Spreitzer GM, 1995, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V23, P601, DOI 10.1007/BF02506984
   STAMPS PL, 1978, MED CARE, V16, P337, DOI 10.1097/00005650-197804000-00006
   Stamps P.L., 1986, NURSES WORK SATISFAC
   Stamps PL, 1997, NURSES WORK SATISFAC
   Stewart Norma J, 2005, Can J Nurs Res, V37, P122
   Takase M, 2006, J CLIN NURS, V15, P1071, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2702.2005.01508.x
   Taunton RL, 1997, WESTERN J NURS RES, V19, P205, DOI 10.1177/019394599701900206
   Thomas G. F., 1994, J BUS COMMUN, V31, P311, DOI 10.1177/002194369403100405
   Tourangeau AE, 2006, J ADV NURS, V55, P497, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.2006.03934.x
   Tourangeau AE, 2010, J ADV NURS, V66, P22, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.2009.05190.x
   Tovey EJ, 1999, J ADV NURS, V30, P150, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1999.01059.x
   Tzeng HM, 2002, INT J NURS STUD, V39, P867, DOI 10.1016/S0020-7489(02)00027-5
   Tzeng HM, 2002, J NURS ADMIN, V32, P306, DOI 10.1097/00005110-200206000-00005
   Van Bogaert P, 2010, J CLIN NURS, V19, P1664, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2702.2009.03128.x
   van der Heijden BIJM, 2010, INT J NURS STUD, V47, P434, DOI 10.1016/j.ijnurstu.2009.10.004
   Vlerick P, 1996, WORK STRESS, V10, P257, DOI 10.1080/02678379608256805
   Wang Y., 2002, CHINESE J NURSING, V37, P593
   WARR P, 1979, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V52, P129
   Watson D, 1986, J ORGAN BEHAV MANAGE, V8, P141, DOI 10.1300/J075v08n02_09
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   Kim SW, 1996, HUM RELAT, V49, P947, DOI 10.1177/001872679604900704
   Weiss D., 1994, J ADV NURS, V20, P958
   Weiss D J, 1967, MANUAL MINNESOTA SAT
   Whitley M P, 1994, J Nurs Care Qual, V8, P43
   Wong CS, 2002, LEADERSHIP QUART, V13, P243, DOI 10.1016/S1048-9843(02)00099-1
   Wong T.W.S., 2003, RES REPORT MACAU NUR
   WOOD V, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P465
   Wu X.J., 2000, CHINESE J NURSING, V35, P197
   Yin JCT, 2002, INT J NURS STUD, V39, P573, DOI 10.1016/S0020-7489(01)00018-9
   Zangaro GA, 2007, RES NURS HEALTH, V30, P445, DOI 10.1002/nur.20202
   Zhang Y.C., 2005, CHINESE J MANAGEMENT, V5, P576
   Zheng X.J., 2010, J NURS ADMIN, V10, P184
   [??? ZHENG Xu-juan], 2010, [??????, Chinese Journal of Nursing], V45, P256
NR 167
TC 10
BP 1017
EP 1038
PY 2012
PD AUG
VL 49
IS 8
DI 10.1016/j.ijnurstu.2011.11.009
GA 994BO
UT WOS:000307906100011
ER

PT J
AU Cawley, J
AF Cawley, J
TI An economic framework for understanding physical activity and eating
   behaviors
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF PREVENTIVE MEDICINE
J9 AM J PREV MED
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Partnership Promote Hlth Eating & Act Living, Boston, MA 02108 USA.
   Cornell Univ, Dept Policy Anal & Management, Ithaca, NY 14853 USA.
RP Cawley, J, Partnership Promote Hlth Eating & Act Living, 44 Sch St,Suite 325, Boston, MA 02108 USA.
EM jhc@cornell.edu
ID OBESITY; ENVIRONMENT; CHOICES; MARKET; HEALTH
AB This paper offers an economic framework of human behavior with respect to physical activity and nutrition. Economics offers useful insights into these behaviors because it is the study of how people allocate their scarce resources of time and money to maximize their lifetime happiness. This paper outlines the criteria for policy interventions from an economic perspective and also considers arguments for policy intervention that are not based on economic considerations. The implications of the economic framework are summarized and its limitations are described. (C) 2004 American Journal of Preventive Medicine.
CR Cawley J., 1999, THESIS U CHICAGO
   CHOU SY, 2002, 9247 NAT BUR EC RES
   Cleland RL, 2002, WEIGHT LOSS ADVERTIS
   CUTLER DM, 2003, 9446 NAT BUR EC RES
   Drewnowski A, 2004, AM J PREV MED, V27, P154, DOI 10.1016/j.amepre.2004.06.011
   Farley DO, 2002, HEALTH SERV RES, V37, P985, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0560.2002.62.x
   Farrigan C, 2002, NAT REV DRUG DISCOV, V1, P257, DOI 10.1038/nrd781
   FINKELSTEIN E, 2003, HEALTH AFFAIR, V3, P29
   Finkelstein E, 2004, AM J PREV MED, V27, P163, DOI 10.1016/j.amepre.2004.06.017
   Flegal KM, 2002, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V288, P1723, DOI 10.1001/jama.288.14.1723
   Fontaine KR, 2000, OBES RES, V8, P403, DOI 10.1038/oby.2000.49
   French SA, 2001, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V91, P112
   French SA, 2001, ANNU REV PUBL HEALTH, V22, P309, DOI 10.1146/annurev.publhealth.22.1.309
   Graber J., 2002, 8872 NAT BUR EC RES
   GROSSMAN M, 1972, J POLIT ECON, V80, P223, DOI 10.1086/259880
   Hill JO, 2003, SCIENCE, V299, P853, DOI 10.1126/science.1079857
   Hill JO, 1998, SCIENCE, V280, P1371, DOI 10.1126/science.280.5368.1371
   IYENGAR SS, 2004, IN PRESS DEV DECISIO
   KEELER EB, 1989, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V79, P975, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.79.8.975
   Kersh R, 2002, HEALTH AFFAIR, V21, P142, DOI 10.1377/hlthaff.21.6.142
   Lakdawalla D., 2002, 8946 NAT BUR EC RES
   Manning W. G., 1991, COSTS POOR HLTH HABI
   Mathios AD, 2000, J LAW ECON, V43, P651, DOI 10.1086/467468
   Nestle M., 2002, FOOD POLITICS FOOD I
   Nielsen Samara Joy, 2003, JAMA (Journal of the American Medical Association), V289, P450, DOI 10.1001/jama.289.4.450
   POWELL AD, 1995, INT J EAT DISORDER, V17, P191, DOI 10.1002/1098-108X(199503)17:2<191::AID-EAT2260170213>3.0.CO;2-Z
   Pratt M, 2004, AM J PREV MED, V27, P136, DOI 10.1016/j.amepre.2004.06.015
   RASHAD I, 2003, E EC ASS M NEW YORK
   Rolls BJ, 2002, AM J CLIN NUTR, V76, P1207
   Schlosser E., 2001, FAST FOOD NATION DAR
   Sloane DC, 2003, J GEN INTERN MED, V18, P568, DOI 10.1046/j.1525-1497.2003.21022.x
   Smith A., 1976, INQUIRY NATURE CAUSE
   SOBAL J, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V105, P260, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.105.2.260
   Stearns P. N., 1997, FAT HIST BODIES BEAU
   Sturm R, 2004, AM J PREV MED, V27, P126, DOI 10.1016/j.amepre.2004.06.013
   Troiano RP, 1998, PEDIATRICS, V101, P497
   Vanchieri C, 1998, J NATL CANCER I, V90, P420, DOI 10.1093/jnci/90.6.420
   YOUNG LR, 2000, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V92, P248
NR 38
TC 67
BP 117
EP 125
PY 2004
PD OCT
VL 27
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.amepre.2004.06.012
GA 858ES
UT WOS:000224173800002
ER

PT J
AU Ashby, FG
   Isen, AM
   Turken, U
AF Ashby, FG
   Isen, AM
   Turken, U
TI A neuropsychological theory of positive affect and its influence on
   cognition
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL REVIEW
J9 PSYCHOL REV
LA English
DT Review
C1 Univ Calif Santa Barbara, Dept Psychol, Santa Barbara, CA 93106 USA.
   Cornell Univ, Johnson Grad Sch Management, Ithaca, NY 14853 USA.
RP Ashby, FG, Univ Calif Santa Barbara, Dept Psychol, Santa Barbara, CA 93106 USA.
EM ashby@psych.ucsb.edu
ID POSITRON EMISSION TOMOGRAPHY; ANTERIOR CINGULATE CORTEX; DORSOLATERAL
   PREFRONTAL CORTEX; GLUTAMATE AGONIST AMPA; MEDIAL FRONTAL-CORTEX; RAT
   NUCLEUS-ACCUMBENS; CAT CAUDATE-NUCLEUS; PARKINSONS-DISEASE;
   WORKING-MEMORY; CHRONIC-SCHIZOPHRENIA
AB Positive affect systematically influences performance on many cognitive tasks. A new neuropsychological theory is proposed that accounts for many of these effects by assuming that positive affect is associated with increased brain dopamine levels. The theory predicts or accounts for influences of positive affect on olfaction, the consolidation of long-term (i.e., episodic) memories, working memory, and creative problem solving. For example, the theory assumes that creative problem solving is improved, in part, because increased dopamine release in the anterior cingulate improves cognitive flexibility and facilitates the selection of cognitive perspective.
CR ABERCROMBIE ED, 1989, J NEUROCHEM, V52, P1655, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-4159.1989.tb09224.x
   ALEXANDER GE, 1986, ANNU REV NEUROSCI, V9, P357, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ne.09.030186.002041
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   ASHBY FG, 1996, 37 ANN M PSYCH SOC C
   Ashby FG, 1998, PSYCHOL REV, V105, P442, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.105.3.442
   Aspinwall LG, 1997, PSYCHOL BULL, V121, P417, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.121.3.417
   Aspinwall LG, 1998, MOTIV EMOTION, V22, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1023080224401
   Baker SC, 1997, PSYCHOL MED, V27, P565, DOI 10.1017/S0033291797004856
   BARON RA, 1990, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P368, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1990.tb00417.x
   BARON RA, 1994, ENVIRON BEHAV, V26, P766, DOI 10.1177/0013916594266003
   BARON RA, 1994, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P1179, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1994.tb01550.x
   Beatty J, 1995, PRINCIPLES BEHAV NEU
   Beck A. T., 1993, COGNITIVE THERAPY SU
   BENCH CJ, 1993, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V31, P907, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(93)90147-R
   BENINGER RJ, 1991, MESOLIMBIC DOPAMINE SYSTEM : FROM MOTIVATION TO ACTION, P273
   BENINGER RJ, 1983, BRAIN RES REV, V6, P173, DOI 10.1016/0165-0173(83)90038-3
   BERGER HJC, 1989, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V27, P629, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(89)90109-7
   Berlyne D. E., 1967, NEBRASKA S MOTIVATIO, V15, P1
   Berns GS, 1996, RES PER NEUROSCI, P101
   Berridge KC, 1996, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V20, P1, DOI 10.1016/0149-7634(95)00033-B
   BLANEY PH, 1986, PSYCHOL BULL, V99, P229, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.99.2.229
   BLESS H, 1990, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V16, P331, DOI 10.1177/0146167290162013
   BODENHAUSEN GV, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P621, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.4.621
   BOZARTH MA, 1991, MESOLIMBIC DOPAMINE SYSTEM : FROM MOTIVATION TO ACTION, P301
   BROWN RG, 1988, BRAIN, V111, P323, DOI 10.1093/brain/111.2.323
   BROZOSKI TJ, 1979, SCIENCE, V205, P929, DOI 10.1126/science.112679
   Cahill L, 1998, TRENDS NEUROSCI, V21, P294, DOI 10.1016/S0166-2236(97)01214-9
   CAHILL L, 1995, NATURE, V377, P295, DOI 10.1038/377295a0
   CARNEVALE PJD, 1986, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V37, P1, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(86)90041-5
   CENCI MA, 1992, BRAIN RES, V581, P217, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(92)90711-H
   CEPEDA C, 1992, SYNAPSE, V11, P300
   COHEN JD, 1992, PSYCHOL REV, V99, P45, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.99.1.45
   COLLINS B, 1994, CAN J AGING, V13, P368, DOI 10.1017/S0714980800006188
   COOLS AR, 1984, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V47, P443, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.47.5.443
   CORBETTA M, 1991, J NEUROSCI, V11, P2383
   CROW TJ, 1982, TRENDS NEUROSCI, V5, P351, DOI 10.1016/0166-2236(82)90202-8
   CROW TJ, 1980, BRIT MED J, V280, P66
   Curran T, 1995, PSYCHE, V2
   Damasio A., 1994, DESCARTES ERROR
   DAMASIO AR, 1991, FRONTAL LOBE FUNCTION AND DYSFUNCTION, P217
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1992, PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P39, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1992.tb00254.x
   DEHAENE S, 1994, PSYCHOL SCI, V5, P303, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1994.tb00630.x
   DEPUE RA, 1989, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V40, P457, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.40.020189.002325
   DEPUE RA, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P485, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.3.485
   DERRYBERRY D, 1992, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V60, P329
   DEVINSKY O, 1995, BRAIN, V118, P279, DOI 10.1093/brain/118.1.279
   DIENSTBIER RA, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P84, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.1.84
   DOVIDIO JF, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P856, DOI 10.1177/0146167295218009
   Drevets Wayne C., 1995, P1153
   DREWNOWSKI A, 1992, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V51, P371, DOI 10.1016/0031-9384(92)90155-U
   Duffy E, 1934, PSYCHOL REV, V41, P184, DOI 10.1037/h0074603
   DUFFY E, 1941, J GEN SPYCHOL, V25, P282
   Duncker K., 1945, PSYCHOL MONOGR, V58, P270
   EASTERBROOK JA, 1959, PSYCHOL REV, V66, P183, DOI 10.1037/h0047707
   Ehrlichman H., 1992, SCI OLFACTION, P410, DOI 10.1007/978-1-4612-2836-3_15
   ESTRADA CA, 1994, MOTIV EMOTION, V18, P285, DOI 10.1007/BF02856470
   Estrada CA, 1997, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V72, P117, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1997.2734
   FANTINO M, 1986, AM J PHYSIOL, V251, P91
   FARKAS T, 1984, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V41, P293
   Feldman RS, 1997, PRINCIPLES NEUROPSYC
   Fiske S. T., 1991, SOCIAL COGNITION
   Floresco SB, 1998, EUR J NEUROSCI, V10, P1241, DOI 10.1046/j.1460-9568.1998.00133.x
   FRISTON KJ, 1991, P ROY SOC B-BIOL SCI, V244, P101, DOI 10.1098/rspb.1991.0057
   Frith C. D., 1992, COGNITIVE NEUROPSYCH
   FRITH CD, 1991, P ROY SOC B-BIOL SCI, V244, P241, DOI 10.1098/rspb.1991.0077
   FRITH CD, 1991, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V29, P1137, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(91)90029-8
   Fuster J., 1989, PREFRONTAL CORTEX
   Gabrieli J., 1995, MODELS INFORMATION P, P277
   GAFFAN D, 1992, P471
   GEHRING WJ, 1993, PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P385, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1993.tb00586.x
   George JM, 1996, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V18, P75
   GEORGE MS, 1995, AM J PSYCHIAT, V152, P341
   Gloor P., 1997, TEMPORAL LOBE LIMBIC
   Gluck MA, 1997, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V48, P481, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.48.1.481
   GOLDMANRAKIC PS, 1987, HDB PHYSL 1, V5, P373
   GOLDMANRAKIC PS, 1995, NEURON, V14, P77
   GOLDMANRAKIC PS, 1991, AM PSYCHOP, P1
   GOTHAM AM, 1988, BRAIN, V111, P299, DOI 10.1093/brain/111.2.299
   GRACE AA, 1991, NEUROSCIENCE, V41, P1, DOI 10.1016/0306-4522(91)90196-U
   Gracy KN, 1996, BRAIN RES, V739, P169, DOI 10.1016/S0006-8993(96)00822-0
   GRECKSCH G, 1981, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V75, P165, DOI 10.1007/BF00432180
   GREENE TR, 1988, PSYCHOL REP, V63, P895
   HALE WD, 1976, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V44, P155
   HARRIS PJ, 1981, NEUROPHARMACOLOGY, V20, P1337
   Harte J. L, 1995, BIOL PSYCHOL, V40, P215
   Heimer L., 1995, HUMAN BRAIN SPINAL C
   HEMMINGS HC, 1987, TRENDS NEUROSCI, V10, P377, DOI 10.1016/0166-2236(87)90075-0
   HENRIQUES JB, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P535, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.4.535
   HETHERINGTON MM, 1991, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V40, P185, DOI 10.1016/0091-3057(91)90343-Z
   Hirt ER, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P245, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.2.245
   Horvitz JC, 1997, BRAIN RES, V759, P251, DOI 10.1016/S0006-8993(97)00265-5
   HUFF BB, 1988, PHYSICIANS DESK REFE
   Hyman SE, 1993, MOL FDN PSYCHIAT
   IMPERATO A, 1991, BRAIN RES, V538, P111, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(91)90384-8
   IMPERATO A, 1993, BRAIN RES, V618, P341, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(93)91288-4
   IMPERATO A, 1990, EUROPEAN J PHARM, V53, P103
   INGVAR DH, 1974, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V50, P425, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1974.tb09707.x
   ISEN AM, 1982, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V45, P58, DOI 10.2307/3033676
   Isen A. M., 1990, PSYCHOL BIOL APPROAC, P75
   ISEN AM, 1987, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60415-3
   Isen Alice M., 1984, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, V3, P174
   ISEN AM, 1987, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V39, P145, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(87)90034-3
   ISEN AM, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1413, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.6.1413
   ISEN AM, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P1, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.1.1
   ISEN AM, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P710, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.5.710
   ISEN AM, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1206, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.6.1206
   ISEN AM, 1991, RES ORGAN BEHAV, P1
   Isen AM, 1999, HDB COGNITION EMOTIO, P521
   ISEN AM, 1991, MED DECIS MAKING, V11, P221, DOI 10.1177/0272989X9101100313
   ISEN AM, 1983, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V9, P136, DOI 10.1177/0146167283091019
   ISEN AM, 1978, SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P346, DOI 10.2307/3033588
   ISEN AM, 1983, SOC COGNITION, V2, P18, DOI 10.1521/soco.1983.2.1.18
   ISEN AM, 1992, MOTIV EMOTION, V16, P65, DOI 10.1007/BF00996487
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   JAEGER D, 1994, J NEUROPHYSIOL, V72, P2555
   JASPERS RMA, 1990, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V37, P247, DOI 10.1016/0166-4328(90)90136-3
   JASPERS RMA, 1990, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V37, P237, DOI 10.1016/0166-4328(90)90135-2
   JAVOYAGID F, 1980, NEUROLOGY, V30, P1326
   JOHNSON EJ, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P20, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.45.1.20
   JOHNSON LR, 1994, NEUROSCIENCE, V61, P851, DOI 10.1016/0306-4522(94)90408-1
   KAHN BE, 1993, J CONSUM RES, V20, P257, DOI 10.1086/209347
   KAROUM F, 1987, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V44, P604
   KELLY PH, 1975, BRAIN RES, V94, P507, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(75)90233-4
   Kim JS, 1996, BRAIN RES, V725, P231
   Kluver H, 1939, ARCH NEURO PSYCHIATR, V42, P979
   Koestler A., 1964, ACT CREATION
   Kolb B, 1990, FUNDAMENTALS HUMAN N
   KRAIGER K, 1989, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V44, P12, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(89)90032-0
   Lacey J. I., 1967, PSYCHOL STRESS ISSUE, P14
   LACEY JI, 1975, MASTER LECT PHYSL PS
   LANGE KW, 1992, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V107, P394, DOI 10.1007/BF02245167
   LeDoux J. E., 1996, EMOTIONAL BRAIN MYST
   LEDOUX JE, 1993, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V58, P69, DOI 10.1016/0166-4328(93)90091-4
   LEVIN BE, 1989, NEUROLOGY, V39, P557
   LEWINSOHN S, 1993, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V6, P33, DOI 10.1002/bdm.3960060103
   Lewis M, 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P261
   Lidow MS, 1998, TRENDS PHARMACOL SCI, V19, P136, DOI 10.1016/S0165-6147(98)01186-9
   LIDOW MS, 1991, NEUROSCIENCE, V40, P657, DOI 10.1016/0306-4522(91)90003-7
   LIEBEMAN JM, 1989, NEUROPHARMACOLOGICAL
   LUCIANA M, 1992, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V4, P58, DOI 10.1162/jocn.1992.4.1.58
   LYNESS WH, 1979, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V11, P553, DOI 10.1016/0091-3057(79)90040-6
   MACKIE DM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P27, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.1.27
   Mandler G., 1975, MIND EMOTION
   MANDLER G, 1984, MIND BOYD PSYCHOL EM
   Mano H, 1997, PSYCHOL MARKET, V14, P315
   MARTUL P, 1993, J PEDIATR ENDOCRINOL, V6, P317
   MCCLELLAND JL, 1995, PSYCHOL REV, V102, P419, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.102.3.419
   MCRAEDEGUEURCE A, 1983, BRAIN RES, V263, P344, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(83)90327-X
   MEDNICK SA, 1962, PSYCHOL REV, V69, P220, DOI 10.1037/h0048850
   MEDNICK MT, 1964, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V69, P84, DOI 10.1037/h0045994
   Meyer G, 1973, SURG APPROACHES PSYC, P39
   Miller R, 1981, MEANING PURPOSE INTA
   MIRENOWICZ J, 1994, J NEUROPHYSIOL, V72, P1024
   MITCHELL JB, 1992, NEUROSCI LETT, V140, P81, DOI 10.1016/0304-3940(92)90687-3
   MONACO AP, 1980, NEUROBIOLOGY NUCLEUS, P338
   Montague PR, 1996, J NEUROSCI, V16, P1936
   Muller U, 1998, J NEUROSCI, V18, P2720
   MURRAY N, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P411, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.3.411
   Murtha S, 1996, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V4, P103, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0193(1996)4:2&lt;103::AID-HBM2&gt;3.0.CO;2-7
   NASBY W, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P1244, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.43.6.1244
   NEISS R, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P1010
   NEWMAN R, 1980, J COMP NEUROL, V191, P193, DOI 10.1002/cne.901910204
   Niedenthal P. M., 1994, HEARTS EYE EMOTIONAL
   OADES RD, 1987, BRAIN RES REV, V12, P117, DOI 10.1016/0165-0173(87)90011-7
   OADES RD, 1985, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V9, P261, DOI 10.1016/0149-7634(85)90050-8
   OWEN AM, 1993, BRAIN, V116, P1159, DOI 10.1093/brain/116.5.1159
   Palermo D. S., 1964, WORD ASS NORMS GRADE
   PANKSEPP J, 1986, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V37, P77
   Panksepp J., 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P87
   Papez JW, 1937, ARCH NEURO PSYCHIATR, V38, P725
   PAUS T, 1993, J NEUROPHYSIOL, V70, P453
   PESSIN MS, 1994, WENN GR INT, V62, P43
   PETERSEN SE, 1988, NATURE, V331, P585, DOI 10.1038/331585a0
   PETTY RE, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P5, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.1.5
   Phillips A. G., 1992, INT REV STUDIES EMOT, V2, P31
   PHILLIPS AG, 1991, MESOLIMBIC DOPAMINE SYSTEM : FROM MOTIVATION TO ACTION, P199
   PHILLIPS AG, 1984, BRAIN RES BULL, V12, P195, DOI 10.1016/0361-9230(84)90189-8
   PHILLIPSON OT, 1984, Q J EXP PSYCHOL-A, V36, P291
   POLSTER MR, 1991, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V3, P95, DOI 10.1162/jocn.1991.3.2.95
   POSNER MI, 1990, ANNU REV NEUROSCI, V13, P25, DOI 10.1146/annurev.neuro.13.1.25
   Posner M.I., 1994, IMAGES MIND
   PROTAIS P, 1983, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V81, P126, DOI 10.1007/BF00429006
   PRUITT DG, 1983, AM BEHAV SCI, V27, P167, DOI 10.1177/000276483027002005
   RIDLEY RM, 1988, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V95, P560
   Robbins Trevor W., 1995, P703
   ROBBINS TW, 1992, AMYGDALA NEUROBIOLOG, P401
   Robbins TW, 1996, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V6, P228, DOI 10.1016/S0959-4388(96)80077-8
   ROBERTS AC, 1994, J NEUROSCI, V14, P2531
   Rolls Edmund T., 1995, P1091
   ROSCH E, 1975, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V104, P192, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.104.3.192
   SAWAGUCHI T, 1994, J NEUROPHYSIOL, V71, P515
   SAWAGUCHI T, 1991, SCIENCE, V251, P947, DOI 10.1126/science.1825731
   SCATTON B, 1982, NEUROLOGY, V32, P1039
   SCHIFFENBAUER A, 1977, REPRESENTATIVE RES S, V5, P47
   SCHIFFEN.A, 1974, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P31, DOI 10.1037/h0036643
   SCHILDKRAUT JJ, 1965, AM J PSYCHIAT, V122, P509
   SCHULTZ W, 1992, SEMIN NEUROSCI, V4, P129, DOI 10.1016/1044-5765(92)90011-P
   SEEMAN P, 1994, TRENDS PHARMACOL SCI, V15, P264, DOI 10.1016/0165-6147(94)90323-9
   Shepherd G. M., 1994, NEUROBIOLOGY
   SHOWERS C, 1985, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V36, P275
   SIBLEY DR, 1993, INT REV NEUROBIOL, V35, P391
   SIMON H, 1977, EXPERIENTIA, V33, P614, DOI 10.1007/BF01946532
   SMITH SM, 1991, MOTIV EMOTION, V15, P243, DOI 10.1007/BF00995645
   SORG BA, 1993, NEUROSCIENCE, V53, P695, DOI 10.1016/0306-4522(93)90617-O
   SQUIRE LR, 1995, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V5, P169, DOI 10.1016/0959-4388(95)80023-9
   STANKOV L, 1988, PSYCHOL AGING, V3, P59, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.3.1.59
   STAW BM, 1994, ORGAN SCI, V5, P51, DOI 10.1287/orsc.5.1.51
   STAW BM, 1993, ADMIN SCI QUART, V38, P304, DOI 10.2307/2393415
   STRANGE PG, 1992, BRAIN BIOCH BRAIN DI
   STRICKLAND BR, 1975, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V43, P587, DOI 10.1037/h0076880
   STUSS DT, 1983, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V21, P235, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(83)90040-4
   SWERDLOW NR, 1987, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V10, P197
   TALAIRAC.J, 1973, ELECTROEN CLIN NEURO, V34, P45, DOI 10.1016/0013-4694(73)90149-1
   Taylor SE, 1996, PSYCHOSOCIAL STRESS, P71
   TEASDALE JD, 1979, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V88, P248, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.88.3.248
   TROPE Y, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P646, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.4.646
   Trope Y, 1998, MOTIV EMOTION, V22, P53, DOI 10.1023/A:1023044625309
   TUCKER DM, 1984, PSYCHOL REV, V91, P185, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.91.2.185
   TURKEN A, 1998, 5 ANN M COGN NEUR SO
   Tversky Amos, 1978, COGNITION CATEGORIZA, P79
   VANDOMBURG PHM, 1991, HUMAN SUBSTANTIA NIG
   VENABLES PH, 1984, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGICAL, P134
   Vogt Brent A., 1992, Cerebral Cortex, V2, P435, DOI 10.1093/cercor/2.6.435
   WALLESCH CW, 1983, ARCH PSYCHIAT NERVEN, V233, P279, DOI 10.1007/BF00345798
   WEINBERGER DR, 1988, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V45, P609
   WEINBERGER DR, 1986, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V43, P114
   Wertheimer M., 1945, PRODUCTIVE THINKING
   WEST CHK, 1990, BRAIN RES, V532, P307, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(90)91773-A
   WHITE NM, 1989, LIFE SCI, V45, P1943, DOI 10.1016/0024-3205(89)90569-9
   Wickelgren I, 1997, SCIENCE, V278, P35, DOI 10.1126/science.278.5335.35
   Wickens J, 1993, THEORY STRIATUM
   WICKENS J, 1990, J NEURAL TRANSM-GEN, V80, P9, DOI 10.1007/BF01245020
   Wilkinson LS, 1997, J PSYCHOPHARMACOL, V11, P143, DOI 10.1177/026988119701100207
   WILLIAMS GV, 1995, NATURE, V376, P572, DOI 10.1038/376572a0
   WISE RA, 1982, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V5, P39
   WISE RA, 1989, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V13, P129, DOI 10.1016/S0149-7634(89)80021-1
   WISE RA, 1989, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V40, P191, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.40.020189.001203
   WRIGHT RH, 1964, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V116, P535, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1964.tb45083.x
   Yerkes RM, 1908, J COMP NEUROL PSYCHO, V18, P459, DOI 10.1002/cne.920180503
   YOSHIDA M, 1979, PREFERENCE BEHAV CHE, P145
   ZACHARKO RM, 1991, MESOLIMBIC DOPAMINE SYSTEM : FROM MOTIVATION TO ACTION, P411
   Zillmann D., 1979, HOSTILITY AGGRESSION
   ZUCCO GM, 1991, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V73, P895, DOI 10.2466/PMS.73.7.895-898
NR 243
TC 563
BP 529
EP 550
PY 1999
PD JUL
VL 106
IS 3
DI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.3.529
GA 228JH
UT WOS:000082133000004
ER

PT J
AU WORMSER, B
AF WORMSER, B
TI 'SOME HAPPINESS'
SO POETRY
J9 POETRY
LA English
DT Poetry
NR 0
TC 0
BP 236
EP 236
PY 1983
VL 141
IS 4
GA PZ592
UT WOS:A1983PZ59200033
ER

PT J
AU Gui, B
AF Gui, Benedetto
TI Happiness: A Revolution in Economics.
SO ECONOMICA
J9 ECONOMICA
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 [Gui, Benedetto] Univ Padua, I-35100 Padua, Italy.
RP Gui, B, Univ Padua, I-35100 Padua, Italy.
CR FREY BS, 2007, HAPPINESS REVOLUTION
NR 1
TC 0
BP 397
EP 399
PY 2011
PD APR
VL 78
IS 310
GA 734YY
UT WOS:000288381200015
ER

PT B
AU Keyes, CLM
   Waterman, MB
AF Keyes, CLM
   Waterman, MB
TI Dimensions of well-being and mental health in adulthood
SO WELL-BEING: POSITIVE DEVELOPMENT ACROSS THE LIFE COURSE
J9 CROSS CONT
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 Emory Univ, Atlanta, GA 30322 USA.
RP Keyes, CLM, Emory Univ, Atlanta, GA 30322 USA.
ID NEGATIVE AFFECT; LIFE SATISFACTION; POSITIVE AFFECT; HAPPINESS;
   DEPRESSION; EVENTS; HAPPY; INDEPENDENCE; PERSONALITY; BIPOLARITY
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1987, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Andrews F. M., 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY, V1, P61
   Argyle M, 1997, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V12, P769, DOI 10.1080/08870449708406738
   Argyle M., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P353
   BECKER LC, 1992, SOC PHILOS POLICY, V9, P15
   Bradburn N.M., 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BRYANT FB, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P653, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.43.4.653
   Cantor N., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P230
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   Clary EG, 1999, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P156, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00037
   Converse P.E., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1990, FLOW PSYCHOL OPTIMAL
   DIENER E, 1992, J RES PERS, V26, P205, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(92)90039-7
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1253, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.5.1253
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   DIENER E, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P195, DOI 10.1007/BF01079018
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   Fava GA, 1999, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V56, P479
   Fava GA, 1999, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V68, P171, DOI 10.1159/000012329
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Frisch MB, 1992, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V4, P92, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.4.1.92
   GLENN ND, 1979, SOC FORCES, V57, P960, DOI 10.2307/2577364
   GREEN DP, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P1029, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.6.1029
   HARING MJ, 1984, HUM RELAT, V37, P645, DOI 10.1177/001872678403700805
   HARTER JK, 2000, VALIDATION PERFORMAN
   HARTER JK, IN PRESS FLOURISHING
   HEADEY B, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V29, P63, DOI 10.1007/BF01136197
   HEADEY B, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P731, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.731
   ISEN AM, 1987, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60415-3
   Jahoda M., 1958, CURRENT CONCEPTS POS
   KERNIS MH, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P80, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.1.80
   KESSLER RC, 1999, HDB STUDY MENTAL HLT, P58
   Keyes CLM, 1998, GENERATIVITY AND ADULT DEVELOPMENT, P227, DOI 10.1037/10288-007
   Keyes C. L. M., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P45
   KEYES CLM, 1999, MIDDLE AGING DEV 3 Q, P161
   KEYES CLM, IN PRESS PORTRAIT MI
   KEYES CLM, 1996, DISS ABSTR INT B, V56
   KEYES CLM, IN PRESS FLOURISHING
   Keyes CLM, 2000, MOTIV EMOTION, V24, P67, DOI 10.1023/A:1005659114155
   Keyes CLM, 1998, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V61, P121, DOI 10.2307/2787065
   KEYES CLM, 2001, ENCY CRIMINOLOGY DEV, P373
   KEYES CLM, 2001, UNPUB SOMATIZATION M
   KEYES CLM, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P1007
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P433, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.3.433
   Lewinsohn P., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P141
   McGregor I, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P494, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.494
   MECHANIC D, 1999, HDB STUDY MENTAL HLT, P12
   Mirowsky J., 1989, SOCIAL CAUSES PSYCHO
   Mroczek DK, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1333, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.5.1333
   Myers D. G., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P374
   Myers DG, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P56, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.56
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   ORNISH D, 1998, LOVE SURVIVAL
   Ostir GV, 2000, J AM GERIATR SOC, V48, P473
   Pervin L. A., 1996, SCI PERSONALITY
   Peterson C., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P288
   RAMANA R, 1995, PSYCHOL MED, V25, P1161
   REBELLON C, 2001, ENCY CRIMINOLOGY DEV, V4, P426
   Reed MB, 1998, MOTIV EMOTION, V22, P99, DOI 10.1023/A:1021463221281
   Rietschlin J, 1998, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V39, P348, DOI 10.2307/2676343
   Russell JA, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.125.1.3
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Salovey P, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P110, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.110
   SEEMAN M, 1959, AM SOCIOL REV, V24, P783, DOI 10.2307/2088565
   SMITH MB, 1959, AM PSYCHOL, V14, P673, DOI 10.1037/h0040030
   Spector P. E., 1997, JOB SATISFACTION APP
   Suh E, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P1091, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.5.842
   TELLEGEN A, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1031, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1031
   THOITS PA, 1983, AM SOCIOL REV, V48, P174, DOI 10.2307/2095103
   U. S. Department of Health and Human Services Mental Health Services Administration CfMHS National Institutes of Health National Institute of Mental Health, 1999, MENT HLTH REP SURG G
   Veenhoven R, 1994, WORLD DATABASE HAPPI, V1-3
   VEENHOVEN R, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P333, DOI 10.1007/BF00302332
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WEERASINGHE J, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V32, P199, DOI 10.1007/BF01078685
   Wright T A, 2000, J Occup Health Psychol, V5, P84, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.5.1.84
   Wright T A, 1997, J Occup Health Psychol, V2, P212, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.2.3.212
   Wright TA, 1999, J ORGAN BEHAV, V20, P1, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199901)20:1<1::AID-JOB885>3.0.CO;2-W
   YARDLEY JK, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P101, DOI 10.1007/BF00292653
   Zautra AJ, 2000, J PERS, V68, P927, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00121
NR 84
TC 29
BP 477
EP 497
PY 2003
GA BW36S
UT WOS:000181753000033
ER

PT J
AU Furnham, A
   Bergland, J
   Gunter, B
AF Furnham, A
   Bergland, J
   Gunter, B
TI Memory for television advertisements as a function of
   advertisement-programme congruity
SO APPLIED COGNITIVE PSYCHOLOGY
J9 APPL COGNITIVE PSYCH
LA English
DT Article
C1 UCL, Dept Psychol, London WC1 0AP, England.
   Univ Sheffield, Sheffield, S Yorkshire, England.
RP Furnham, A, UCL, Dept Psychol, 26 Bedford Way, London WC1 0AP, England.
EM ucjtsaf@ucl.ac.uk
ID ALCOHOL PORTRAYAL; CONTEXT; COMMERCIALS; DRINKING; RECALL
AB An experiment tested memory for a beer advertisement (placed either at the beginning or the end of the centre advertisement break) within four programme contexts featuring beer drinking either before and after, before or after the centre break, or not at all. The relationship between subjective audience evaluation of the programme and memory for advertisements was also investigated. The sample consisted of students (N=79) aged 17 to 26 years. Brand recognition of the beer advertisement was significantly related to programme content, showing memory for the advertisement being enhanced when relevant programme material followed the break. Congruent material shown before the centre break had the reverse effect of impairing memory for the advertisement. Increased levels of programme involvement were found to be associated with improved recall and recognition of embedded advertisements but higher rated 'happiness' of the programme was associated with poorer memory for advertisement content. Copyright (C) 2002 John Wiley Sons, Ltd.
CR Bryant J., 1994, MEDIA EFFECTS ADV TH
   CHRISTIANSON S, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P284
   DUFFY M, 1981, BRIT J ALCOHOL ALCOH, V16, P200
   EISLER DA, 1983, MCLEANS TORONTO  OCT, P45
   Furnham A, 1997, HEALTH EDUC RES, V12, P519, DOI 10.1093/her/12.4.519
   Furnham A, 1998, APPL COGNITIVE PSYCH, V12, P555
   FURNHAM AF, IN PRESS J APPL SOCI
   GOLDBERG ME, 1987, J CONSUM RES, V14, P387, DOI 10.1086/209122
   GUNTER B, 1980, J EXP PSYCHOL-HUM L, V6, P216, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.6.2.216
   Gunter B, 1997, J PSYCHOL, V131, P541
   HIGGINS ET, 1969, PERSONALITY SOCIAL I
   HOFFMAN DL, 1991, J ADVERTISING RES, V31, P46
   Howard J., 1977, CONSUMER BEHAV APPL
   KAMINS MA, 1991, J ADVERTISING, V20, P1
   KENNEDY JR, 1971, J ADVERTISING RES, V11, P33
   KOHN PM, 1984, J STUD ALCOHOL, V45, P295
   LLOYD DW, 1991, J ADVERTISING RES, V31, P34
   Murphy J. H., 1979, J ADVERTISING, V8, P17
   NORRIS CE, 1993, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V21, P279
   NORRIS CE, 1992, J ADVERTISING, V21, P37
   Norris Claire E., 1994, ADMAP, V29, P39
   PENDLETON LL, 1991, BRIT J ADDICT, V86, P769
   POULOS CX, 1981, ADDICT BEHAV, V6, P205, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(81)90018-6
   Reed S. K., 1988, COGNITION THEORY APP
   Sanbonmatsu D. M., 1991, RESPONDING SCREEN RE, P45
   SCHACTER DL, 1990, PSYCHOL LEARN MOTIV, V26, P83, DOI 10.1016/S0079-7421(08)60052-3
   Schumann D. W., 1990, CURRENT ISSUES RES A, V12, P1
   THORSON EM, 1986, ADV CONSUMER RES, V13
   WALLACK L, 1987, J STUD ALCOHOL, V48, P33
   WOBER JM, 1993, ADMAP, V28, P41
   YI YJ, 1990, J ADVERTISING, V19, P40
NR 31
TC 11
BP 525
EP 545
PY 2002
PD JUL
VL 16
IS 5
DI 10.1002/acp.812
GA 577JJ
UT WOS:000177057500004
ER

PT J
AU Windsor, TD
   Anstey, KJ
   Rodgers, B
AF Windsor, Timothy D.
   Anstey, Kaarin J.
   Rodgers, Bryan
TI Volunteering and psychological well-being among young-old adults: How
   much is too much?
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Windsor, Timothy D.; Anstey, Kaarin J.] Australian Natl Univ, Mental Hlth Res Ctr, Canberra, ACT 0200, Australia.
   [Rodgers, Bryan] Australian Natl Univ, Natl Ctr Epidemiol & Populat Hlth, Canberra, ACT 0200, Australia.
RP Windsor, TD, Australian Natl Univ, Mental Hlth Res Ctr, GPO Box 4, Canberra, ACT 0200, Australia.
EM Tim.Windsor@anu.edu.au
DE positive affect; negative affect; life satisfaction; voluntary workers;
   socioemotional selectivity theory
ID NEGATIVE AFFECT; LATER LIFE; SOCIOEMOTIONAL SELECTIVITY; AGE; HEALTH;
   MORTALITY; PANAS; DEPRESSION; BENEFIT; SAMPLE
AB Purpose: Research concerned with the relationship between volunteer activity and psychological wellbeing has typically reported higher levels of wellbeing among older adult volunteers relative to non-volunteers. However, few studies have examined nonlinear associations between frequency of volunteer activity and well-being. We examined nonlinear associations between hours spent volunteering and psychological well-being, controlling for employment status, partner status, physical health, and education. We also investigated associations between different domains of volunteer activity and well-being, along with the possible moderating effects of gender on these relationships. Design and Methods: We used data from the PATH Through Life Project, a population-based study of Australian adults. Participants consisted of 2,136 older adults aged 64 to 68. Results: Nonlinear associations between hours spent volunteering and psychological well-being were evident, with these associations characterized by inverted U shapes, with nonvolunteers and those volunteering at high levels producing lower well-being scores relative to those volunteering at moderate levels. Few associations between specific domains of volunteer activity and well-being were evident, and no notable gender interactions emerged. Implications: The results point toward optimal frequency of engagement in volunteer activity for psychological well-being as being bounded by upper and lower levels, outside of which benefits to well-being diminish.
CR ANTONUCCI TC, 1994, GENDER ROLES LIFE SP, P259
   *AUSTR BUR STAT, 2001, VOL WORK AUSTR
   Baker LA, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V73, P431, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-0805-6
   Carstensen LL, 2006, SCIENCE, V312, P1913, DOI 10.1126/science.1127488
   Carstensen LL, 2003, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V1000, P152, DOI 10.1196/annals.1280.008
   CHAMBRE SM, 1993, GERONTOLOGIST, V33, P221
   Cohen J., 2003, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   Crawford JR, 2004, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V43, P245, DOI 10.1348/0144665031752934
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Fung HH, 2001, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V52, P185
   Greenfield EA, 2004, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V59, pS258
   Harris AHS, 2005, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V10, P739, DOI 10.1177/1359105305057310
   HARWAY M, 2005, HDB GIRLS WOMENS PSY, P200
   Hays RD, 1998, RAND36 HLTH STATUS I
   Hendricks J, 2004, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V59, pS251
   Hendricks J, 2001, GERONTOLOGIST, V41, P250
   Jorm AF, 2005, PSYCHOL MED, V35, P1253, DOI 10.1017/S0033291705004976
   KERCHER K, 1992, RES AGING, V14, P131, DOI 10.1177/0164027592142001
   Li YQ, 2006, SOC FORCES, V85, P497, DOI 10.1353/sof.2006.0132
   Li YQ, 2005, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V46, P68
   Luoh MC, 2002, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V43, P490, DOI 10.2307/3090239
   MacDonald M, 2005, FEM ECON, V11, P63, DOI 10.1080/1354570042000332597
   Martinson M, 2006, GERONTOLOGIST, V46, P318
   Musick MA, 1999, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V54, pS173
   Musick MA, 2003, SOC SCI MED, V56, P259, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(02)00025-4
   Oman D, 1999, J Health Psychol, V4, P301, DOI 10.1177/135910539900400301
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164
   Post SG, 2005, INT J BEHAV MED, V12, P66, DOI 10.1207/s15327558ijbm1202_4
   Rodgers B, 2005, ADDICTION, V100, P1280, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.2005.01158.x
   Rook KS, 2003, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V57, P313, DOI 10.2190/NBBN-EU3H-4Q1N-UXHR
   Schwartz C, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P778, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000079378.39062.D4
   Shmotkin D, 2003, PSYCHOL AGING, V18, P602, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.18.3.602
   Tabachnick B. G., 2001, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Van Willigen M, 2000, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V55, pS308
   Warburton J, 2001, RES AGING, V23, P586, DOI 10.1177/0164027501235004
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 36
TC 33
BP 59
EP 70
PY 2008
PD FEB
VL 48
IS 1
GA 306ZM
UT WOS:000256287200007
ER

PT J
AU Abbott, GR
   Byrne, LK
AF Abbott, Gavin R.
   Byrne, Linda K.
TI Schizotypy and subjective well-being in university students
SO PSYCHIATRY RESEARCH
J9 PSYCHIAT RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Abbott, Gavin R.; Byrne, Linda K.] Deakin Univ, Sch Psychol, Burwood, NSW 3125, Australia.
RP Abbott, GR, Deakin Univ, Sch Psychol, 221 Burwood Highway, Burwood, NSW 3125, Australia.
EM abbottga@deakin.edu.au
DE Psychosis-proneness; Schizophrenia; Quality of life; Life satisfaction
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; PERSONALITY-DISORDERS; SCHIZOPHRENIA; DEPRESSION;
   RELIABILITY; CREATIVITY; VALIDITY; HEALTH; SPQ
AB One hundred and thirty-nine university students completed measures of schizotypy and subjective wellbeing (SWB). Inverse associations were found between schizotypy and SWB scores. These results provide evidence that diminished SWB is characteristic along the schizophrenia continuum. Further research is required to determine the mechanisms by which schizotypal individuals experience reduced life satisfaction. (C) 2011 Elsevier Ireland Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Aguirre F, 2008, SCHIZOPHR RES, V104, P255, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2008.05.007
   Awadalla AW, 2005, QUAL LIFE RES, V14, P1855, DOI 10.1007/s11136-005-4328-z
   Batey M, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V45, P816, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.08.014
   Busseri MA, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V83, P413, DOI 10.1007/s11205-006-9028-8
   Chen HN, 2006, J PERS DISORD, V20, P510, DOI 10.1521/pedi.2006.20.5.510
   CLARIDGE G, 1994, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V20, P151
   Cohen AS, 2009, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V50, P408, DOI 10.1016/j.comppsych.2008.11.002
   Cramer V, 2006, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V47, P178, DOI 10.1016/j.comppsych.2005.06.002
   CROW TJ, 1990, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V81, P401, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1990.tb05471.x
   Cummins RA, 2010, J HAPPINESS STUD, V11, P1, DOI 10.1007/s10902-009-9167-0
   Cummins R.A., 2009, AUSTR UNITY WELLBE A
   Horan WP, 2007, PSYCHIAT RES, V149, P147, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2006.06.002
   International Well-being Group, 2006, PERS WELLB IND
   Kasckow JW, 2001, PSYCHIAT RES, V103, P69, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(01)00260-8
   Kurs R, 2005, QUAL LIFE RES, V14, P433, DOI 10.1007/s11136-004-0799-6
   Lewandowski KE, 2006, SCHIZOPHR RES, V83, P225, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2005.11.024
   LIDDLE PF, 1987, PSYCHOL MED, V17, P49
   Nettle D, 2006, J RES PERS, V40, P876, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2005.09.004
   Nettle D, 2006, P ROY SOC B-BIOL SCI, V273, P611, DOI 10.1098/rspb.2005.3349
   Park S, 1997, SCHIZOPHR RES, V26, P213, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(97)00051-0
   Pinikahana Jaya, 2002, Int J Ment Health Nurs, V11, P103, DOI 10.1046/j.1440-0979.2002.00233.x
   Pukrop R, 2003, PSYCHIAT RES, V119, P63, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(03)00110-0
   RAINE A, 1994, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V20, P191
   RAINE A, 1991, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V17, P555
   Uzenoff SR, 2010, EARLY INTERV PSYCHIA, V4, P174, DOI 10.1111/j.1751-7893.2010.00178.x
   Wuthrich V, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V38, P1543, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.09.017
   Yen CF, 2008, BIPOLAR DISORD, V10, P617, DOI 10.1111/j.1399-5618.2007.00577.x
NR 27
TC 1
BP 154
EP 156
PY 2012
PD MAR 30
VL 196
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.psychres.2011.08.013
GA 955SL
UT WOS:000305041100026
ER

PT J
AU GREEN, TD
   BAILEY, RC
   ZINSER, O
   WILLIAMS, DE
AF GREEN, TD
   BAILEY, RC
   ZINSER, O
   WILLIAMS, DE
TI CAUSAL ATTRIBUTION AND AFFECTIVE RESPONSE AS MEDIATED BY
   TASK-PERFORMANCE AND SELF-ACCEPTANCE
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL REPORTS
J9 PSYCHOL REP
LA English
DT Article
C1 E TENNESSEE STATE UNIV,JOHNSON CITY,TN 37614.
   JOHN CARROLL UNIV,CLEVELAND,OH 44118.
RP GREEN, TD, ELON COLL,DEPT PSYCHOL,ELON,NC 27244, USA.
ID CHOICE; ACTORS
AB Predictions derived from cognitive consistency theories, self-esteem theories, and ego-serving-bias theory concerning how students would make attributional and affective responses to their academic performance were investigated.  202 university students completed a measure of self-acceptance of their college ability and made attributional and affective responses to an hypothetical examination performance.  Analyses showed that students receiving positive feedback perceived greater internal causality and responded with greater positive affect than students receiving negative feedback.  Self-acceptance did not moderate the attributions or affective reactions.  The results supported the ego-serving-bias theory and provided partial support for self-esteem theory.  Findings did not support predictions from cognitive-consistency theory.
CR ARKIN RM, 1976, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V12, P151, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(76)90066-4
   BAILEY RC, 1974, J GENET PSYCHOL, V124, P197
   BAUMGARDNER AH, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P636, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.50.3.636
   DITTES JE, 1959, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V59, P77, DOI 10.1037/h0041812
   Festinger L., 1957, THEORY COGNITIVE DIS
   FITCH G, 1970, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V16, P311, DOI 10.1037/h0029847
   Heider F., 1958, PSYCHOL INTERPERSONA
   JONES SC, 1973, PSYCHOL BULL, V79, P185, DOI 10.1037/h0033957
   MILLER DT, 1975, PSYCHOL BULL, V82, P213, DOI 10.1037/h0076486
   SHRAUGER JS, 1975, PSYCHOL BULL, V82, P581, DOI 10.1037/h0076791
   VANDERPLIGT J, 1983, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V13, P95, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420130107
   Weiner B., 1972, THEORIES MOTIVATION
   WONG PTP, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P650, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.40.4.650
NR 13
TC 9
BP 1555
EP 1562
PY 1994
PD DEC
VL 75
IS 3
GA QD213
UT WOS:A1994QD21300024
ER

PT J
AU Pinquart, M
   Sorensen, S
AF Pinquart, Martin
   Soerensen, Silvia
TI Helping caregivers of persons with dementia: which interventions work
   and how large are their effects?
SO INTERNATIONAL PSYCHOGERIATRICS
J9 INT PSYCHOGERIATR
LA English
DT Review
C1 Univ Jena, Dept Dev Psychol, D-07743 Jena, Germany.
   Univ Jena, Ctr Appl Dev Sci, D-07743 Jena, Germany.
   Univ Rochester, Dept Psychiat, Rochester, NY 14627 USA.
RP Pinquart, M, Univ Jena, Dept Dev Psychol, Steiger 3-1, D-07743 Jena, Germany.
EM martin.pinquart@uni-jena.de
DE family caregivers; dementia; interventions; outcomes; meta-analysis
ID PSYCHOSOCIAL INTERVENTIONS; ALZHEIMERS-DISEASE; UPDATED METAANALYSIS;
   PEOPLE; RELATIVES; CARERS; BURDEN; HEALTH
AB Background: In recent years, many different forms of interventions for caregivers of people with dementia have been developed. However, their results have been, in part, inconclusive.
   Methods: Meta-Analysis was used to integrate the results of 127 intervention studies with dementia caregivers published or presented between 1982 and 2005.
   Results: Interventions had, on average, significant but small effects on burden, depression, subjective well-being, ability/knowledge and symptoms of care recipient. Only multicomponent interventions reduced the risk for institutionalization. Psychoeducational interventions that require active participation of caregivers had the broadest effects. Effects of cognitive-behavioral therapy, support, counseling, daycare, training of care recipient, and multicomponent interventions were domain specific. The effect sizes varied by study characteristics, such as caregiver gender and year of publication.
   Conclusions: Because most interventions have domain-specific outcomes, clinicians must tailor interventions according to the specific needs of the individual caregivers. Although more recent interventions showed stronger effects, there is room for further improvements in interventions.
CR Acton GJ, 2001, RES NURS HEALTH, V24, P349, DOI 10.1002/nur.1036
   Bourgeois M, 2002, J CLIN GEROPSYCHOLOG, V8, P53, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1013098124765
   Brodaty H, 2003, J AM GERIATR SOC, V51, P657, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0579.2003.00210.x
   CALLAHAN JJ, 1989, GERONTOLOGIST, V29, P5
   COHEN J, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P155, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.1.155
   Cooke DD, 2001, AGING MENT HEALTH, V5, P120
   DZIEGIELEWSKI SF, 1989, RES SOCIAL WORK PRAC, V1, P358
   GONYEA JG, 1991, J GERONTOL SOC WORK, V16, P43, DOI 10.1300/J083v16n03_05
   Gottlieb BH, 2000, AGING MENT HEALTH, V4, P119
   Graham C, 1997, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V12, P931, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1166(199709)12:9<931::AID-GPS666>3.0.CO;2-8
   HALEY WE, 1987, GERONTOLOGIST, V27, P376
   Kennet J., 2000, HDB DEMENTIA CAREGIV, P61
   Kinosian BP, 2000, J AM GERIATR SOC, V48, P631
   KNIGHT BG, 1993, GERONTOLOGIST, V33, P240
   Lipsey M. W., 2001, PRACTICAL META ANAL
   Mausbach BT, 2004, J AM GERIATR SOC, V52, P1077, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2004.52306.x
   McCurry SM, 1998, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V53, pP122
   Newcomer R, 1999, HEALTH SERV RES, V34, P669
   PEACOCK CS, 2003, CANADIAN J NURSING R, V35, P88
   PERKINS RE, 1990, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V29, P287
   Pinquart M, 2003, PSYCHOL AGING, V18, P250, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.18.2.250
   Pinquart M, 2006, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V61, pP33
   Pusey H, 2001, AGING MENT HEALTH, V5, P107
   Roberts J, 1999, NURS RES, V48, P162, DOI 10.1097/00006199-199905000-00006
   Rosenthal R, 1991, META ANAL PROCEDURES
   Schulz R, 2002, GERONTOLOGIST, V42, P589
   Sorensen S, 2002, GERONTOLOGIST, V42, P356
   STOLLER EP, 1990, GERONTOLOGIST, V30, P228
   THOMPSON C, 2004, COCHRANE LIB
NR 29
TC 140
BP 577
EP 595
PY 2006
PD DEC
VL 18
IS 4
DI 10.1017/S1041610506003462
GA 108TZ
UT WOS:000242263400001
ER

PT J
AU Simpson, G
   Jones, K
AF Simpson, Grahame
   Jones, Kate
TI How important is resilience among family members supporting relatives
   with traumatic brain injury or spinal cord injury?
SO CLINICAL REHABILITATION
J9 CLIN REHABIL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Simpson, Grahame; Jones, Kate] Liverpool Hosp, Sydney, NSW, Australia.
RP Simpson, G, Liverpool Hlth Serv, Brain Injury Rehabil Unit, Locked Bag 7103, Liverpool Bc, NSW 1871, Australia.
EM grahame.simpson@sswahs.nsw.gov.au
DE Traumatic brain injury; spinal cord injury; family adaptation;
   caregiver; resilience
ID PSYCHOLOGICAL DISTRESS; LIFE SATISFACTION; HEAD-INJURY; REHABILITATION;
   SPOUSES; PEOPLE; IMPACT; ADJUSTMENT; ADAPTATION; STRESS
AB Objective: To investigate the relationship between resilience and affective state, caregiver burden and caregiving strategies among family members of people with traumatic brain or spinal cord injury.
   Design: An observational prospective cross-sectional study.
   Setting: Inpatient and community rehabilitation services.
   Subjects: Convenience sample of 61 family respondents aged 18 years or older at the time of the study and supporting a relative with severe traumatic brain injury (n = 30) or spinal cord injury (n = 31).
   Main measures: Resilience Scale, Positive And Negative Affect Schedule, Caregiver Burden Scale, Functional Independence Measure, Carer's Assessment of Managing Index.
   Results: Correlational analyses found a significant positive association between family resilience scores and positive affect (r(s) = 0.67), and a significant negative association with negative affect (r(s) = -0.47) and caregiver burden scores (r(s) = -0.47). No association was found between family resilience scores and their relative's severity of functional impairment. Family members with high resilience scores rated four carer strategies as significantly more helpful than family members with low resilience scores. Between-groups analyses (families supporting relative with traumatic brain injury vs. spinal cord injury) found no significant differences in ratings of the perceived helpfulness of carer strategies once Bonferroni correction for multiple tests was applied.
   Conclusions: Self-rated resilience correlated positively with positive affect, and negatively with negative affect and caregiver burden. These results are consistent with resilience theories which propose that people with high resilience are more likely to display positive adaptation when faced by significant adversity.
CR Alfano D P, 1994, Appl Neuropsychol, V1, P57, DOI 10.1207/s15324826an0101&2_10
   Anderson MI, 2009, BRAIN INJURY, V23, P931, DOI 10.3109/02699050903302336
   Campbell-Sills L, 2006, BEHAV RES THER, V44, P585, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2005.05.001
   Chan RCK, 2000, CLIN REHABIL, V14, P137, DOI 10.1191/026921500675826560
   White B, 2008, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V53, P9, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.53.1.9
   Earvolino-Ramirez Marie, 2007, Nurs Forum, V42, P73, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6198.2007.00070.x
   Elmstahl S, 1996, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V77, P177, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(96)90164-1
   Ergh TC, 2003, J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC, V25, P1090, DOI 10.1076/jcen.25.8.1090.16735
   Friborg O, 2003, INT J METH PSYCH RES, V12, P65, DOI 10.1002/mpr.143
   Godfrey HPD, 1996, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V11, P29, DOI 10.1097/00001199-199612000-00006
   Perlesz A, 1999, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V44, P6, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.44.1.6
   Kolakowsky-Hayner SA, 1999, NEUROREHABILITATION, V13, P27
   KOSCIULEK JF, 1994, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V39, P215, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.39.4.215
   KOSCIULEK JF, 1993, J REHABIL, V59, P40
   KREUTZER JS, 1994, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V9, P104, DOI 10.1097/00001199-199409000-00009
   Livingston LA, 2010, NEUROREHABILITATION, V27, P73, DOI 10.3233/NRE-2010-0582
   Lopez J, 2005, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V41, P81, DOI 10.1016/j.archger.2004.12.001
   Luthar SS, 2000, CHILD DEV, V71, P543, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00164
   Mancini AD, 2006, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V62, P971, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20283
   Mckee K, 2009, AGING MENT HEALTH, V13, P255, DOI 10.1080/13607860802342219
   Meade MA, 2004, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V49, P150, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.49.2.150
   Newman R, 2005, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V36, P227, DOI 10.1037/0735-7028.36.3.227
   Nolan M., 1996, UNDERSTANDING FAMILY
   Nolan M, 1998, ASSESSING NEEDS FAMI
   PETERS L C, 1992, Brain Injury, V6, P461, DOI 10.3109/02699059209008141
   Ponsford J, 2002, TRAUMATIC BRAIN INJU
   Post MWM, 2005, SPINAL CORD, V43, P311, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101704
   Richardson GE, 2002, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V58, P307, DOI 10.1002/jclp.10020
   Russell W.R., 1961, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V5, P16
   Sander AM, 2002, BRAIN INJURY, V16, P649, DOI 10.1080/02699050210128889
   Spina S, 2005, BRAIN IMPAIR, V6, P33, DOI 10.1375/brim.6.1.33.65478
   *UN DAT SYST MED R, 1997, GUID UN DAT SET MED
   Wagnild G M, 1993, J Nurs Meas, V1, P165
   Watson D, 1994, PANAS 10 MAN POS NEG
   Weitzenkamp DA, 1997, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V78, P822, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(97)90194-5
   Winstanley J, 2006, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V21, P453, DOI 10.1097/00001199-200611000-00001
NR 36
TC 0
BP 367
EP 377
PY 2013
PD APR
VL 27
IS 4
DI 10.1177/0269215512457961
GA 140FN
UT WOS:000318639900010
ER

PT J
AU RICE, RW
   MCFARLIN, DB
   HUNT, RG
   NEAR, JP
AF RICE, RW
   MCFARLIN, DB
   HUNT, RG
   NEAR, JP
TI JOB IMPORTANCE AS A MODERATOR OF THE RELATIONSHIP BETWEEN
   JOB-SATISFACTION AND LIFE SATISFACTION
SO BASIC AND APPLIED SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH
LA English
DT Article
C1 SUNY ALBANY,ALBANY,NY 12222.
   INDIANA UNIV,BLOOMINGTON,IN 47401.
RP RICE, RW, SUNY BUFFALO,DEPT PSYCHOL,4230 RIDGE LEA RD,AMHERST,NY 14226, USA.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   BAILYN L, 1976, MEASURING WORK QUALI, P151
   BAMUNDO PJ, 1980, J VOCAT BEHAV, V17, P106, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(80)90020-2
   BRAYFIELD AH, 1957, J APPL PSYCHOL, V41, P201, DOI 10.1037/h0048095
   CHACKO TI, 1983, ACAD MANAGE J, V26, P163, DOI 10.2307/256143
   COHEN J, 1975, APPLIED MULTIPLE REG
   James L. R., 1982, CAUSAL ANAL ASSUMPTI
   KAVANAGH MJ, 1977, ACAD MANAGE J, V20, P66, DOI 10.2307/255462
   Locke E. A., 1983, REV HIGH EDUC, V6, P343
   Locke E. A., 1976, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL, P1297
   LOCKE EA, 1969, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V4, P309, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(69)90013-0
   LOCKE EA, 1984, SOCIAL PSYCHOL ORG B, P93
   LONDON M, 1977, J APPL PSYCHOL, V62, P328, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.62.3.328
   MASTEKAASA A, 1984, SOC INDIC RES, V14, P141, DOI 10.1007/BF00293407
   PAYTONMIYAZAKI M, 1976, MEASURING WORK QUALI, P125
   Quinn R. P., 1974, 1972 1973 QUALITY EM
   Quinn R.P., 1979, 1977 QUALITY EMPLOYM
   QUINN RP, 1973, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V10, P1, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(73)90002-0
   Rice R., 1980, BASIC APPLIED SOCIAL, V1, P37, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp0101_4
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   SCHMITT N, 1982, J APPL PSYCHOL, V67, P806, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.67.6.806
   SCHMITT N, 1980, J VOCAT BEHAV, V16, P51, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(80)90037-8
   ZEDECK S, 1971, PSYCHOL BULL, V76, P295, DOI 10.1037/h0031543
NR 23
TC 16
BP 297
EP 316
PY 1985
PD DEC
VL 6
IS 4
DI 10.1207/s15324834basp0604_2
GA A2755
UT WOS:A1985A275500002
ER

PT J
AU McCreery, C
   Claridge, G
AF McCreery, C
   Claridge, G
TI A study of hallucination in normal subjects .1. Self-report
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 DEPT EXPT PSYCHOL,OXFORD,ENGLAND.
ID VISUAL HALLUCINATIONS; HAPPINESS
AB A group of 20 subjects who reported previously experiencing at least one 'out-of-the-body' experience (OBE) and a group of 20 matched controls attempted to induce OBEs in the laboratory under conditions of mild sensory limitation and physical relaxation. As predicted, the OBErs were more prone than controls to report hallucinations and involuntary imagery in this situation. The reporting of anomalous perceptual experiences was also positively correlated with scores on schizotypy scales, which measure the incidence of 'positive' symptomatology at a sub-clinical level. The results are interpreted in terms of a model of the 'happy schizotype'-a relatively well-adjusted person who is functional despite, and in some cases even because of, his or her anomalous perceptual experiences. Copyright (C) 1996 Elsevier Science Ltd.
CR ARGYLE M, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P1255, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90152-H
   ARGYLE M, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P1011, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90128-E
   BENTALL RP, 1989, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V28, P363
   Blackmore S. J., 1984, J SOC PSYCHICAL RES, V52, P225
   BULLEN JG, 1987, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V8, P687, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(87)90067-5
   CHAPMAN LJ, 1978, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V87, P399, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.87.4.399
   Claridge G., 1990, SOUNDS BELL JAR 10 P
   CLARIDGE G, 1987, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V151, P735, DOI 10.1192/bjp.151.6.735
   CLARIDGE G, 1984, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V5, P633, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(84)90111-9
   Claridge GS, 1985, ORIGINS MENTAL ILLNE
   CLARIDGE GS, 1972, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V112, P1
   Eysenck H. J., 1975, MANUAL EYSENCK PERSO
   FEELGOOD SR, 1994, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V17, P293, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(94)90034-5
   GREEN C, 1975, APPARITIONS, P8309
   GREEN C, 1968, OUT BODY EXPERIENCES
   Jacobson E., 1929, PROGR RELAXATION PHY
   JAKES S, 1986, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V7, P121, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(86)90118-2
   Kluver H, 1942, STUDIES PERSONALITY
   LAUNAY G, 1981, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V2, P221, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(81)90027-1
   McCreery C., 1995, J SOC PSYCHICAL RES, V60, P129
   McCreery C, 1996, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V21, P749, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(96)00116-X
   MCCREERY CAS, 1993, THESIS U OXFORD
   PALMER J, 1974, J AM SOC PSYCHICAL R, V68, P257
   PALMER J, 1975, J AM SOC PSYCHICAL R, V69, P163
   PALMER J, 1976, RES PARAPSYCHOLOGY, P102
   Posey TB, 1983, IMAGINATION COGNITIO, V3, P99
   Sacks O., 1970, MIGRAINE
   Sidgwick H, 1894, P SOC PSYCHICAL RES, V10, P25
   Slade P. D., 1988, SENSORY DECEPTION
   Solomon P., 1961, SENSORY DEPRIVATION
   YOUNG HF, 1987, J NERV MENT DIS, V175, P41, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198701000-00007
   1980, OFFICE POPULATION CE
NR 32
TC 14
BP 739
EP 747
PY 1996
PD NOV
VL 21
IS 5
DI 10.1016/0191-8869(96)00115-8
GA VU296
UT WOS:A1996VU29600011
ER

PT J
AU Leahey, TM
   Crowther, JH
AF Leahey, Tricia M.
   Crowther, Janis H.
TI An ecological momentary assessment of comparison target as a moderator
   of the effects of appearance-focused social comparisons
SO BODY IMAGE
J9 BODY IMAGE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Leahey, Tricia M.; Crowther, Janis H.] Kent State Univ, Dept Psychol, Kent, OH 44242 USA.
RP Leahey, TM, Kent State Univ, Dept Psychol, Kent, OH 44242 USA.
EM tleahey@kent.edu
DE social comparison target; naturalistic; media; body-dissatisfaction;
   affect; dietary restraint
ID THIN MEDIA IMAGES; AFFECTIVE CONSEQUENCES; SELF; EXPOSURE;
   SYMPTOMATOLOGY; QUESTIONNAIRE; VALIDATION; IMPACT; IDEAL
AB This research examined whether comparison target moderates the effects of naturally occurring appearance-focused social comparisons on women's affect, appearance esteem, and dieting thoughts. During daily activities, body-satisfied (BS) women and body-dissatisfied (BD) women recorded their comparison targets and reactions to comparison information. For BS women, upward comparisons with peers were associated with more positive affect (PA) and appearance esteem and less guilt than upward comparisons with media images and downward comparisons with peers were associated with less PA than downward comparisons with media images. For BD women, upward comparisons with peers were associated with more appearance esteem and diet thoughts than upward comparisons with media images and downward comparisons with peers were associated with less PA, appearance esteem, and diet thoughts and more guilt than downward comparisons with media images. (C) 2008 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR BUUNK BP, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P1238, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.6.1238
   COOPER PJ, 1987, INT J EAT DISORDER, V6, P485, DOI 10.1002/1098-108X(198707)6:4<485::AID-EAT2260060405>3.0.CO;2-O
   COOPER PJ, 1993, INT J EAT DISORDER, V13, P385, DOI 10.1002/1098-108X(199305)13:4<385::AID-EAT2260130406>3.0.CO;2-W
   FAIRBURN CG, 1994, INT J EAT DISORDER, V16, P363
   Festinger L, 1954, HUM RELAT, V7, P117, DOI 10.1177/001872675400700202
   GIBBONS FX, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P140, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.1.140
   Groesz LM, 2002, INT J EAT DISORDER, V31, P1, DOI 10.1002/eat.10005
   HEATHERTON TF, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P895, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.60.6.895
   Joshi R, 2004, INT J EAT DISORDER, V35, P333, DOI 10.1002/eat.10253
   Krones PG, 2005, INT J EAT DISORDER, V38, P134, DOI 10.1002/eat.20171
   Leahey TM, 2007, BEHAV THER, V38, P132, DOI 10.1016/j.beth.2006.06.004
   Lockwood P, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P91, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.1.91
   Mills JS, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P1687, DOI 10.1177/014616702237650
   Rodin J, 1984, Nebr Symp Motiv, V32, P267
   ROSEN JC, 1992, S AP PSYC S, P157
   Smyth J, 2001, INT J EAT DISORDER, V30, P83, DOI 10.1002/eat.1057
   STICE E, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P836, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.103.4.836
   STICE E, 1994, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V13, P288, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1994.13.3.288
   TAYLOR SE, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P569, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.4.569
   TESSER A, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P49, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.1.49
   TESTA M, 1990, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V11, P205, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp1102_7
   Watson D., 1994, PANAS X MANUAL UNPUB
   WILLS TA, 1981, PSYCHOL BULL, V90, P245, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.90.2.245
   WOOD JV, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V106, P231, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.106.2.231
NR 24
TC 14
BP 307
EP 311
PY 2008
PD SEP
VL 5
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.bodyim.2008.03.002
GA 347XH
UT WOS:000259174400009
ER

PT J
AU Rato, R
   Davey, G
AF Rato, Ricardo
   Davey, Gareth
TI Quality of Life in Macau, China
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Rato, Ricardo] Univ St Joseph, Sch Management Leadership & Govt, Macao, Peoples R China.
   [Davey, Gareth] Hong Kong Shue Yan Univ, Counselling & Psychol Dept, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
RP Rato, R, Univ St Joseph, Sch Management Leadership & Govt, Macao, Peoples R China.
EM ricardorato@usj.edu.mo; davey@hksyu.edu
DE China; International Wellbeing index; Macau; Quality of life
ID WELL-BEING INDEX; HAPPINESS; PEOPLE
AB We report the initial findings of an ongoing, long-term investigation into subjective quality of life in Macau, a Special Administrative Region of China. Data were collected via quarterly public surveys (2007 to 2009; n = 8,230), as part of the Macau Quality of Life Report. The main aims of the study were to: (a) ascertain the public's satisfaction with life and with the regional situation in Macau; (b) confirm the utility of the International Wellbeing Index (IWI) as a measure of subjective life quality; and (c) contribute to ongoing discussion in the literature on quality of life in China. The data indicated moderate levels of personal (PWI = 64.4; range 63-66.7) and national (NWI = 59.7; 57.4-63.7) wellbeing across the study period, which implies that residents in Macau are generally satisfied with life. The lowest scores were reported in the first quarter of 2009, a period of great economic uncertainty in Macau and the world, but were positioned within the normative range. The IWI demonstrated good psychometric performance, consistent with previous studies in China and the West, which confirmed its utility. These findings are discussed in relation to the IWI's theoretical underpinnings and the literature.
CR Asian Development Bank, 2007, PURCH POW PAR REAL E
   BARTLETT MS, 1954, J ROY STAT SOC B, V16, P296
   Chen ZH, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V91, P243, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9280-1
   Chen ZH, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P589, DOI 10.1007/s10902-008-9092-7
   Chen ZH, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V89, P557, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9250-7
   Cummins R. A., 2003, AUSTR UNITY WELLBEIN
   Cummins RA, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V64, P159, DOI 10.1023/A:1024704320683
   CUMMINS RA, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V35, P179, DOI 10.1007/BF01079026
   Davey G, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P239, DOI 10.1007/s10902-007-9078-x
   Diener E., 2000, INDIAN J CLIN PSYCHO, V27, P21
   Diener E, 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P397, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9000-y
   Diener E, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P181, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00354.x
   Diener E., 2004, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V5, P1, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.0963-7214.2004.00501001.X
   GLATZER W, 2004, LIFE SATISFACTION CA
   Huang I, 2005, CHINESE J BEHAV MED, V114, P464
   International Wellbeing Group, 2006, PERS WELLB IND
   JINKS B, 2008, VEGAS SANDS PLUNGES
   KAISER HF, 1974, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V39, P31, DOI 10.1007/BF02291575
   KAISER HF, 1970, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V35, P401, DOI 10.1007/BF02291817
   Lau A., TEST RETEST RE UNPUB
   LAU A, 2005, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V75, P403, DOI DOI 10.1007/S11205-004-0561-Z
   Lau ALD, 2008, AGING MENT HEALTH, V12, P746, DOI 10.1080/13607860802380607
   MARQUEZ J, 2008, VEGAS SANDS FIRE 110
   McGillivray JA, 2009, J APPL RES INTELLECT, V22, P276, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-3148.2008.00460.x
   Nielsen I, 2010, J HAPPINESS STUD, V11, P315, DOI 10.1007/s10902-009-9142-9
   Nielsen I, 2010, J HAPPINESS STUD, V11, P721, DOI 10.1007/s10902-009-9170-5
   Sirgy MJ, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V76, P343, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-2877-8
   Smyth R, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V95, P231, DOI 10.1007/s11205-009-9457-2
   Thurstone Louis L., 1947, MULTIPLE FACTOR ANAL
   Tiliouine H, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V75, P1, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-2012-2
   Webb D, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P753, DOI 10.1007/s10902-008-9120-7
   WU JL, 2010, J MACAU STUDIES, V2, P53
NR 32
TC 1
BP 93
EP 108
PY 2012
PD JAN
VL 105
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s11205-010-9766-5
GA 857GZ
UT WOS:000297707500005
ER

PT J
AU Adamatzky, A
AF Adamatzky, A
TI Non-linear dynamics in affective solutions: analysis of massive
   collectives of emotional agents
SO KYBERNETES
J9 KYBERNETES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ W England, Fac Comp Engn & Math Sci, Bristol BS16 1QY, Avon, England.
RP Adamatzky, A, Univ W England, Fac Comp Engn & Math Sci, Bristol BS16 1QY, Avon, England.
DE cybernetics; modelling; psychology
ID AUTOMATA MODELS
AB Purpose - Aims to take an atomistic view on emotions, where emotions are seen as discrete entities inter-acting with one another.
   Design/methodology/approach - Takes an unconventional route in simulation of mental processes - studying emotions in terms of artificial, abstract, chemical systems, where emotions are seen as chemical species and chemical reactions correspond to rules of emotional interactions.
   Findings - An affective solution is a theoretical construct which represents emotions spreading and interacting in massive pools of locally interacting entities. Molecules in the affective solution stand for basic emotions: happiness, anger, fear, confusion and sadness, which diffuse and react with each other by quasi-chemical laws. In computational experiments with affective solutions, in well-stirred and thin-layer reactors, uncovers varieties of behavioural modes of emotion interactions.
   Originality/value - Tests applicability of affective solutions in an example of emotional abuse therapy.
CR Abraham F. D., 1992, PSYCHOSCIENCE, V1, P85
   Adamatzky A, 2001, KYBERNETES, V30, P1199, DOI 10.1108/EUM0000000006550
   Adamatzky A, 2001, APPL MATH COMPUT, V122, P195, DOI 10.1016/S0096-3003(00)00025-4
   Adamatzky A, 2003, APPL MATH COMPUT, V146, P579, DOI 10.1016/S0096-3003(02)00596-9
   Adamatzky A, 2003, INT J MOD PHYS C, V14, P673, DOI 10.1142/S0129183103004851
   Adamatzky A, 2001, CHAOS SOLITON FRACT, V12, P1629, DOI 10.1016/S0960-0779(00)00134-X
   ADAMATZKY A, 2002, DYNAMICAL PSYCHOL, V1
   ALCOTT LM, 1996, LITTLE WOMEN
   Axelrod R, 1997, COMPLEXITY COOPERATI
   Barbalet J. M., 2000, EMOTION SOCIAL THEOR
   Barr A. E., 1995, REMEMBER ALAMO
   Butz Michael R., 1997, CHAOS COMPLEXITY IMP
   Chua L.O., 1998, CNN PARADIGM COMPLEX
   Collins W., 1999, NEW MAGDALEN
   de Balzak H., 1972, CHOUANS
   de Balzak H., 1998, LILY VALLEY
   DETOQUEVILLE A, 1997, DEMOCRACY AMERICA
   Epstein JM, 1996, GROWING ARTIFICIAL S
   Gilbert N., 1995, ARTIFICIAL SOC COMPU
   Granic Isabela, 2000, EMOTION DEV SELF ORG, P15, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511527883.003
   Hatfield E., 1994, EMOTIONAL CONTAGION
   Heise D. R., 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P489
   HELBING D, 1998, COMPUTER SIMULATION
   Helbing D., 1992, Complex Systems, V6
   Kacperski K, 1999, PHYSICA A, V269, P511, DOI 10.1016/S0378-4371(99)00174-0
   Lettvin Jerome Y., 1943, BULL MATH BIOPHYS, V5, P139, DOI 10.1007/BF02478261
   Lewis M. D., 2000, EMOTION DEV SELF ORG
   Loring M., 1994, EMOTIONAL ABUSE
   Mayne TJ, 2001, EMO SOC BEH, P1
   Mcphail C., 1991, MYTH MADDING CROWD
   Milton J., 1999, POETICAL WORKS
   Molloy J. F., 1999, ROYALTY RESTORED
   MORGAN RL, 1988, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V51, P19, DOI 10.2307/2786981
   MORLEY C, 2001, HAUNTED BOOKSHOP
   MOSCOVICI S, 1986, CHANGING COMPTIONS C, P5
   PALNALP S, 1999, COMMUNICATING EMOTIO
   Plewczynski D, 1998, PHYSICA A, V261, P608, DOI 10.1016/S0378-4371(98)00349-5
   Plutchik R., 2000, EMOTIONS PRACTICE PS
   Press W H, 1993, NUMERICAL RECIPES C
   Shakespeare W., 1997, TAMING SHREW
   Spezzano Charles, 1993, AFFECT PSYCHOANALYSI
   Sulis W., 1996, NONLINEAR DYNAMICS H
NR 42
TC 0
BP 652
EP 665
PY 2005
VL 34
IS 5-6
DI 10.1108/03684920510595346
GA 949FX
UT WOS:000230771600006
ER

PT J
AU Hedeker, D
   Mermelstein, RJ
   Berbaum, ML
   Campbell, RT
AF Hedeker, Donald
   Mermelstein, Robin J.
   Berbaum, Michael L.
   Campbell, Richard T.
TI Modeling mood variation associated with smoking: an application of a
   heterogeneous mixed-effects model for analysis of ecological momentary
   assessment (EMA) data
SO ADDICTION
J9 ADDICTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hedeker, Donald] Univ Illinois, Sch Publ Hlth, Div Epidemiol & Biostat, Chicago, IL 60612 USA.
RP Hedeker, D, Univ Illinois, Sch Publ Hlth, Div Epidemiol & Biostat, M-C 923,1603 W Taylor St,Room 955, Chicago, IL 60612 USA.
EM hedeker@uic.edu
DE Adolescent smoking; complex variation; diary methods; EMA; experience
   sampling; heteroscedasticity; log-linear variance; multi-level; variance
   modeling
ID INTRAINDIVIDUAL VARIABILITY; SUBJECTIVE ACTIVATION; DIURNAL-VARIATIONS;
   REGRESSION; ISSUES; PERSONALITY; DEPENDENCE
AB Mixed models are used increasingly for analysis of ecological momentary assessment (EMA) data. The variance parameters of the random effects, which indicate the degree of heterogeneity in the population of subjects, are considered usually to be homogeneous across subjects. Modeling these variances can shed light on interesting hypotheses in substance abuse research.
   We describe how these variances can be modeled in terms of covariates to examine the covariate effects on between-subjects variation, focusing on positive and negative mood and the degree to which these moods change as a function of smoking.
   The data are drawn from an EMA study of adolescent smoking.
   Participants were 234 adolescents, either in 9th or 10th grades, who provided EMA mood reports from both random prompts and following smoking events.
   We focused on two mood outcomes: measures of the subject's negative and positive affect and several covariates: gender, grade, negative mood regulation and smoking level.
   Following smoking, adolescents experienced higher positive affect and lower negative affect than they did at random, non-smoking times. Our analyses also indicated an increased consistency of subjective mood responses as smoking experience increased and a diminishing of mood change.
CR Adan A, 2000, HUM PSYCHOPHARM CLIN, V15, P287, DOI 10.1002/1099-1077(200006)15:4<287::AID-HUP175>3.3.CO;2-C
   Adan A, 2004, ADDICTION, V99, P1599, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.2004.00908.x
   AITKIN M, 1987, APPL STAT-J ROY ST C, V36, P332, DOI 10.2307/2347792
   Begg MD, 2003, STAT MED, V22, P2591, DOI 10.1002/sim.1524
   Bolger N, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P579, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145030
   CATANZARO SJ, 1990, J PERS ASSESS, V54, P546, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5403&4_11
   Chassin L, 2007, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V87, P30, DOI 10.1016/j.drugalcdep.2006.07.006
   Feldman Barrett L., 2001, Social Science Computer Review, V19
   Fleeson W, 2004, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P83, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2004.00280.x
   HARVEY AC, 1976, ECONOMETRICA, V44, P461, DOI 10.2307/1913974
   Hedeker D., 2006, J PROBABILITY STAT S, V4, P1
   HEDEKER D, 2006, LONGITUDINAL DATA AN
   Hedeker D., 2007, MODELING CONTEXTUAL, P183
   Hertzog C, 2003, PSYCHOL AGING, V18, P639, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.18.4.639
   Kassel J. D., 2006, DEPRESSION PHYS ILLN, P321, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511544293.016
   Kassel JD, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P270, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.2.270
   Khantzian EJ, 1997, HARVARD REV PSYCHIAT, V4, P231, DOI 10.3109/10673229709030550
   Langford IH, 1998, J ROY STAT SOC A STA, V161, P121, DOI 10.1111/1467-985X.00094
   Longford NT, 2001, J ROY STAT SOC A STA, V164, P259, DOI 10.1111/1467-985X.00201
   Martin M, 2004, GERONTOLOGY, V50, P7, DOI 10.1159/000074382
   Moghaddam NG, 2007, J PERS, V75, P451, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2007.00445.x
   NESSELROADE JR, 1991, VISIONS OF AESTHETICS, THE ENVIRONMENT & DEVELOPMENT : THE LEGACY OF JOACHIM F WOHLWILL, P213
   Nesselroade JR, 2000, INT J BEHAV DEV, V24, P295
   Nesselroade JR, 2004, GERONTOLOGY, V50, P44, DOI 10.1159/000074389
   Parrott AC, 2006, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V184, P567, DOI 10.1007/s00213-005-0294-y
   PENNER LA, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P712, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.66.4.712
   Schwartz J. E., 2007, SCI REAL TIME DATA C, P76
   Scollon C. N., 2003, J HAPPINESS STUD, V4, P5, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1023605205115
   Shi L, 2004, J MULTIVARIATE ANAL, V91, P282, DOI 10.1016/j.jmva.2003.08.007
   Smyth J. M., 2003, J HAPPINESS STUD, V4, P35, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1023657221954
   Stone Arthur S., 1994, Annals of Behavioral Medicine, V16, P199
   Tiffany ST, 2004, ADDICTION, V99, P78, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.2004.00734.x
   Verbeke G, 2000, LINEAR MIXED MODELS
   Walls T. A., 2006, MODELS INTENSIVE LON
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   Watson D, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P820, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.820
   WEINSTEIN S, 2009, PSYCHOL ADD IN PRESS
NR 37
TC 21
BP 297
EP 307
PY 2009
PD FEB
VL 104
IS 2
DI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.2008.02435.x
GA 394MK
UT WOS:000262450600023
ER

PT J
AU Subramanian, U
   Filn, SD
   Weinberger, M
   Plue, L
   Smith, FE
   Udris, EM
   McDonell, MB
   Eckert, GJ
   Temkit, M
   Zhou, XH
   Chen, LW
   Tierney, WM
AF Subramanian, U
   Filn, SD
   Weinberger, M
   Plue, L
   Smith, FE
   Udris, EM
   McDonell, MB
   Eckert, GJ
   Temkit, M
   Zhou, XH
   Chen, LW
   Tierney, WM
TI A controlled trial of including symptom data in computer-based care
   suggestions for managing patients with chronic heart failure
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF MEDICINE
J9 AM J MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 Richard L Roudebush Vet Adm Med Ctr, Indianapolis, IN 46202 USA.
   Indiana Univ, Sch Med, Div Gen Internal Med, Indianapolis, IN USA.
   Indiana Univ, Sch Med, Div Biostat, Indianapolis, IN USA.
   Indiana Univ, Sch Med, Dept Med, Indianapolis, IN USA.
   Regenstrief Inst Healthcare, Indianapolis, IN USA.
   NW Hlth Serv, Res & Dev Ctr Excellence, Seattle, WA USA.
   VA Puget Sound Hlth Care Syst, Seattle, WA USA.
   Univ Washington, Div Gen Internal Med, Seattle, WA USA.
   Univ Washington, Dept Med, Seattle, WA USA.
   Univ Rochester, Div Cardiol, Rochester, NY USA.
   Univ Rochester, Dept Med, Rochester, NY USA.
RP Tierney, WM, Wishard Mem Hosp, Div Gen Internal Med & Geriatr, 1001 W 10th St,M200-OPW, Indianapolis, IN 46202 USA.
EM wtierney@iupui.edu
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; CLINICAL-PRACTICE GUIDELINES; CONTINUING
   MEDICAL-EDUCATION; ACUTE MYOCARDIAL-INFARCTION; PREVENTIVE CARE;
   HOSPITALIZED-PATIENTS; ELDERLY PATIENTS; HEALTH-STATUS; PHYSICIAN
   PERFORMANCE; CRITICAL-APPRAISAL
AB BACKGROUND; Heart failure is common and associated with considerable morbidity and cost, yet physician adherence to treatment guidelines is suboptimal. We conducted a randomized controlled study to determine if adding symptom information to evidence-based, computer-generated care suggestions would affect treatment decisions among primary care physicians caring for outpatients with heart failure at two Veterans Affairs medical centers.
   METHODS: Physicians were randomly assigned to receive either care suggestions generated with electronic medical record data and symptom data obtained from questionnaires mailed to patients within 2 weeks of scheduled outpatient visits (intervention group) or suggestions generated with electronic medical record data alone (control group). Patients had to have a diagnosis of heart failure and objective evidence of left ventricular systolic dysfunction. We assessed physician adherence to heart failure guidelines, as well as patients' New York Heart Association (NYHA) class, quality of life, satisfaction with care, hospitalizations, and outpatient visits, at 6 and 12-months after enrollment.
   RESULTS: Patients in the intervention (n = 355) and control (n = 365) groups were similar at baseline. At 12 months, there were no significant differences in adherence to care suggestions between physicians in the intervention and control groups (33% vs. 30%, P = 0.4). There were also no significant changes in NYHA class (P = 0.1) and quality-of-life measures (P > 0.1), as well as no differences in the number of outpatient visits between intervention and control patients (6.7 vs. 7.1 visits, P = 0.48). Intervention patients were more satisfied with their physicians (P = 0.02) and primary care visit (P = 0.02), but had more all-cause hospitalizations at 6 months (1.5 vs. 0.7 hospitalizations, P = 0.0002) and 12 months (2.3 vs. 1.7 hospitalizations, P = 0.05).
   CONCLUSION: Adding symptom information to computer-generated care suggestions for patients with heart failure did not affect physician treatment decisions or improve patient outcomes. (C) 2004 by Excerpta. Medica Inc.
CR Ashton CM, 1999, AM J MED QUAL, V14, P55, DOI 10.1177/106286069901400108
   AUDET A, 1990, ANN INTERN MED, V30, P709
   Ayanian JZ, 2002, NEW ENGL J MED, V347, P1678, DOI 10.1056/NEJMsa020080
   Cabana MD, 1999, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V282, P1458, DOI 10.1001/jama.282.15.1458
   COHEN SJ, 1985, SOC SCI MED, V21, P909, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(85)90147-9
   *CRIT COMM NEW YOR, 1994, NOM CRIT DIAGN DIS
   DAVIS DA, 1995, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V274, P700
   DELBANCO TL, 1992, ANN INTERN MED, V116, P414
   Detmar SB, 2002, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V288, P3027, DOI 10.1001/jama.288.23.3027
   Dexter PR, 2001, NEW ENGL J MED, V345, P965, DOI 10.1056/NEJMsa010181
   Ferguson JA, 1998, J GEN INTERN MED, V13, P123, DOI 10.1046/j.1525-1497.1998.00029.x
   Fihn SD, 2004, AM J MED, V116, P241, DOI 10.1016/j.amjmed.2003.10.026
   FLEMING C, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P377, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199205000-00001
   GLASSMAN P, 1997, PUBLICATION VETERANS, P1
   Gordon HS, 2000, AM J MED QUAL, V15, P207, DOI 10.1177/106286060001500505
   Green CP, 2000, J AM COLL CARDIOL, V35, P1245, DOI 10.1016/S0735-1097(00)00531-3
   Greenfield S, 1992, MED CARE S5, V30, P23
   GRIMSHAW JM, 1993, LANCET, V342, P1317, DOI 10.1016/0140-6736(93)92244-N
   Guyatt GH, 1993, J AM COLL CARDIOL  S, V22, P185
   GUYATT GH, 1989, J GEN INTERN MED, V4, P101, DOI 10.1007/BF02602348
   Harris LE, 1998, AM J MED, V105, P464, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9343(98)00329-5
   Haynes RB, 2002, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V288, P2880, DOI 10.1001/jama.288.22.2880
   HAYNES RB, 1987, ARCH INTERN MED, V147, P1297, DOI 10.1001/archinte.147.7.1297
   HAYNES RB, 1984, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V251, P61, DOI 10.1001/jama.251.1.61
   Hayward RSA, 1997, CAN MED ASSOC J, V156, P1725
   Hedrick SC, 2003, J GEN INTERN MED, V18, P9, DOI 10.1046/j.1525-1497.2003.11109.x
   Institute of Medicine, 1991, COMP BAS PAT REC ESS
   Institute of Medicine, 1992, GUID CLIN PRACT DEV
   Institute of Medicine, 2001, CROSS QUAL CHASM NEW
   Jacobs JE, 2001, FAM PRACT, V18, P574, DOI 10.1093/fampra/18.6.574
   KONSTAM M, CLIN PRACTICE GUIDEL, V11
   KORNOWSKI R, 1995, AM HEART J, V129, P762, DOI 10.1016/0002-8703(95)90327-5
   KOSECOFF J, 1987, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V258, P2708, DOI 10.1001/jama.258.19.2708
   Lewis EF, 2001, J HEART LUNG TRANSPL, V20, P1016, DOI 10.1016/S1053-2498(01)00298-4
   Litzelman DK, 1996, J GEN INTERN MED, V11, P497, DOI 10.1007/BF02599049
   LOMAS J, 1989, NEW ENGL J MED, V321, P1306, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198911093211906
   MARTIN DK, 1992, M D COMPUT, V9, P91
   MCDONALD CJ, 1980, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V244, P1579, DOI 10.1001/jama.244.14.1579
   MCDONALD CJ, 1992, M D COMPUT, V9, P304
   MCDONALD CJ, 1984, ANN INTERN MED, V100, P130
   MCDONALD CJ, 1976, NEW ENGL J MED, V295, P1351, DOI 10.1056/NEJM197612092952405
   MCLELAN SA, 2001, J CLIN ONCOL, V19, P4117
   Murray MD, 2001, AM J MED, V111, P513, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9343(01)00903-2
   Overhage JM, 1996, ARCH INTERN MED, V156, P1551, DOI 10.1001/archinte.156.14.1551
   Lynch M, 2001, Adv Nurse Pract, V9, P28
   Petersen LA, 2003, NEW ENGL J MED, V348, P2209, DOI 10.1056/NEJMsa021725
   Phillips LS, 2001, ANN INTERN MED, V135, P825
   REIBER GE, 1995, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V26, P337, DOI 10.1016/0738-3991(95)00741-H
   RICH MW, 1995, NEW ENGL J MED, V333, P1190, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199511023331806
   RIND DM, 1994, ARCH INTERN MED, V154, P1511, DOI 10.1001/archinte.154.13.1511
   ROSENTHAL GE, 1994, J GEN INTERN MED, V9, P455, DOI 10.1007/BF02599064
   RUBENSTEIN LV, 1995, J GEN INTERN MED, V10, P607, DOI 10.1007/BF02602744
   RUBENSTEIN LV, 1989, ANN INTERN MED, V111, P836
   SAFRAN C, 1995, LANCET, V346, P341, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(95)92226-1
   Shea S, 1996, J AM MED INFORM ASSN, V3, P399
   SMITH DM, 1995, J GEN INTERN MED, V10, P495, DOI 10.1007/BF02602400
   STAFFORD RS, 1997, J AM COLL CARDIOL, V29, P140
   Stafford RS, 1996, ARCH INTERN MED, V156, P2537, DOI 10.1001/archinte.156.22.2537
   KNAUS WA, 1995, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V274, P1591
   TIERNEY WM, 1988, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V259, P1194, DOI 10.1001/jama.259.8.1194
   Tierney WM, 2001, INT J MED INFORM, V62, P1, DOI 10.1016/S1386-5056(01)00127-7
   Tierney WM, 2003, J GEN INTERN MED, V18, P967, DOI 10.1111/j.1525-1497.2003.30635.x
   TIERNEY WM, 1991, MED CARE, V29, pJS57
   TIERNEY WM, 1987, ANN INTERN MED, V107, P569
   TIERNEY WM, 1990, NEW ENGL J MED, V322, P1499, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199005243222105
   TIERNEY WM, 1986, MED CARE, V24, P659, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198608000-00001
   Tu Karen, 2002, J Contin Educ Health Prof, V22, P11, DOI 10.1002/chp.1340220103
   Tu SP, 1997, CHEST, V112, P614, DOI 10.1378/chest.112.3.614
   TUNIS SR, 1994, ANN INTERN MED, V120, P956
   U.S. Preventive Services Task Force, 1996, GUID CLIN PREV SERV
   VARGO DL, 1995, CLIN PHARMACOL THER, V57, P601, DOI 10.1016/0009-9236(95)90222-8
   Wagner E H, 2001, Jt Comm J Qual Improv, V27, P63
   Ware JE, 1994, SF36 PHYS MENTAL HLT
   WARE JE, 1988, MED CARE, V26, P393, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198804000-00008
   WEBSTER GD, 1988, FINAL REPORT ABIM PA
   Weinberger M, 1996, NEW ENGL J MED, V334, P1441, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199605303342206
   WEINGARTEN S, 1994, MED CARE, V32, P1232, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199412000-00006
   Willison DJ, 1998, ARCH INTERN MED, V158, P1778, DOI 10.1001/archinte.158.16.1778
   Wyrwich KW, 1999, MED CARE, V37, P469, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199905000-00006
   Wyrwich KW, 2003, J GEN INTERN MED, V18, P196, DOI 10.1046/j.1525-1497.2003.20203.x
NR 80
TC 24
BP 375
EP 384
PY 2004
PD MAR 15
VL 116
IS 6
DI 10.1016/j.amjmed.2003.11.021
GA 802MC
UT WOS:000220166600003
ER

PT J
AU MOSS, MS
   LAWTON, MP
   GLICKSMAN, A
AF MOSS, MS
   LAWTON, MP
   GLICKSMAN, A
TI THE ROLE OF PAIN IN THE LAST YEAR OF LIFE OF OLDER PERSONS
SO JOURNALS OF GERONTOLOGY
J9 J GERONTOL
LA English
DT Article
RP MOSS, MS, PHILADELPHIA GERIATR CTR,5301 OLD YORK RD,PHILADELPHIA,PA 19141, USA.
ID CANCER-PATIENTS; DEPRESSION; QUALITY
AB A random sample of 200 deceased older community residents was studied with a focus on the role of pain in the last year of life.  Interviews with a surviving close person elicited retrospective reports.  Pain increased over the final year; one month before death 66% felt pain frequently or all of the time, substantially higher than a matched comparison group of living persons (24%).  For both groups across the year, pain was associated with most measures of behavioral competence, perceived quality of life, and psychological well-being.  Hierarchical multiple regressions indicated that background and health variables explained 28% to 32% of the variance of pain over the year.  Controlling for background variables and health, pain contributed significantly to lowered happiness and to depression, but had no independent impact on hope and interest in the world.  After controlling for physical health, the older old were judged to have less pain than the younger old.
CR BASSETT SS, 1988, GERONTOLOGIST S, V28, pA170
   BLAZER D, 1990, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V10, P197
   Cartwright A, 1973, LIFE DEATH
   CROOK J, 1984, PAIN, V18, P299, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(84)90824-8
   GARRON DC, 1979, PSYCHOSOM MED, V41, P525
   GURLAND BJ, 1976, J GERONTOL, V31, P283
   HARKINS SW, 1977, PAIN TRIGEMINAL REGI, P435
   HARKINS SW, 1988, PAIN RES CLIN MANAGE, V3
   KWENTUS JA, 1985, GERIATRICS, V40, P48
   LAWTON MP, 1982, J GERONTOL, V37, P91
   LAWTON MP, 1990, MILBANK Q, V68, P1, DOI 10.2307/3350075
   LAWTON MP, 1969, GERONTOLOGIST, V9, P179
   LAWTON MP, 1984, RES AGING, V6, P67, DOI 10.1177/0164027584006001004
   LINDSAY PG, 1981, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V22, P571
   MARSLAND DW, 1976, CONTENT FAMILY PRACT
   MOR V, 1987, HOSPICE CARE SYSTEMS
   MORRIS JN, 1986, J CHRON DIS, V39, P27, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(86)90104-9
   MORRIS JN, 1986, J CHRON DIS, V39, P47, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(86)90106-2
   PARMELEE PA, 1991, J GERONTOL, V46, pP15
   RODGERS WL, 1988, GERONTOLOGIST, V28, pA170
   ROMANO JM, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V97, P18, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.97.1.18
   ROY R, 1984, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V25, P96, DOI 10.1016/0010-440X(84)90027-0
   STERNBACH RA, 1975, PAIN, V1, P177, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(75)90101-3
   1985, NUPRIN PAIN REPORT
NR 24
TC 12
BP P51
EP P57
PY 1991
PD MAR
VL 46
IS 2
GA GQ139
UT WOS:A1991GQ13900014
ER

PT J
AU LABORDE, JM
   POWERS, MJ
AF LABORDE, JM
   POWERS, MJ
TI LIFE SATISFACTION, HEALTH CONTROL ORIENTATION, AND ILLNESS-RELATED
   FACTORS IN PERSONS WITH OSTEO-ARTHRITIS
SO RESEARCH IN NURSING & HEALTH
J9 RES NURS HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV ILLINOIS,COLL NURSING,CHICAGO,IL 60680.
RP LABORDE, JM, UNIV N DAKOTA,COLL NURSING,GRAND FORKS,ND 58202, USA.
CR Arakelian M, 1980, ANS Adv Nurs Sci, V3, P25
   BELL BD, 1978, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V9, P31, DOI 10.2190/WK6A-6WXQ-6EWF-TWEG
   BRENA SF, 1979, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V60, P387
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   CAMPBELL A, 1976, AM PSYCHOL, V31, P117, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.31.2.117
   CANTRIL H, 1963, SCI AM, V208, P41
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   CHANG BL, 1979, INT J NURS STUD, V16, P169, DOI 10.1016/0020-7489(79)90050-6
   COHEN J, 1975, APPLIED MULTIPLE LIN
   Dalkey N. C., 1972, STUDIES QUALITY LIFE
   FELTON B, 1974, J GERONTOL, V29, P295
   GOULD R, 1978, AUST NZ J MED, V8, P172, DOI 10.1111/j.1445-5994.1978.tb04818.x
   HATZ P, 1980, J AM ASS NEPHROLOGY, V7, P109
   Hunter K. I., 1980, RES AGING, V2, P49, DOI 10.1177/016402758021003
   HUSKISSON EC, 1979, POSTGRAD MED, V65, P97
   LABORDE JM, 1983, MULTIPLE LINEAR REGR, V12, P12
   LABORDE JM, 1980, RES NURS HEALTH, V3, P19
   LOWERY BJ, 1981, NURS RES, V30, P294
   MADDOX GL, 1964, J CHRONIC DISEASES, V17, P440
   MARKIDES KS, 1979, J GERONTOL, V34, P86
   MELZACK R, 1975, PAIN, V1, P277, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(75)90044-5
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   PALMORE E, 1972, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V13, P68, DOI 10.2307/2136974
   PALMORE E, 1977, J GERONTOL, V32, P311
   ROTTER JB, 1966, PSYCHOL MONOGR, V80, P1
   SALTZER EB, 1978, HEALTH EDUC QUART, V6, P118
   SMITH TW, 1979, SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P18, DOI 10.2307/3033870
   SPREITZER E, 1979, International Journal of Aging and Human Development, V10, P283, DOI 10.2190/G97G-RCQ9-70TQ-0UP8
   *US DHEW, 1976, DHHS79155210124 PUBL
   WALLSTON BS, 1976, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V44, P580, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.44.4.580
   WALLSTON KA, 1976, J RES PERS, V10, P215, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(76)90074-X
   WATTS W, 1981, PSYCHOL TODAY, V15, P36
NR 32
TC 26
BP 183
EP 190
PY 1985
VL 8
IS 2
DI 10.1002/nur.4770080212
GA APB64
UT WOS:A1985APB6400010
ER

PT J
AU Xie, N
   Dugan, E
AF Xie, N.
   Dugan, E.
TI THE IMPACT OF GEOGRAPHIC PROXIMITY OF CHILDREN ON LIFE SATISFACTION
   AMONG AGING PARENTS
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Xie, N.; Dugan, E.] UMASS Boston, Billerica, MA USA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 73
EP 73
PY 2012
PD NOV
VL 52
GA 061ZG
UT WOS:000312888201345
ER

PT J
AU Huebner, ES
   Brantley, A
   Nagle, RJ
   Valois, RF
AF Huebner, ES
   Brantley, A
   Nagle, RJ
   Valois, RF
TI Correspondence between parent and adolescent ratings of life
   satisfaction for adolescents with and without mental disabilities
SO JOURNAL OF PSYCHOEDUCATIONAL ASSESSMENT
J9 J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ S Carolina, Dept Psychol, Columbia, SC 29208 USA.
   Richland Sch Dist One, Columbia, SC USA.
RP Huebner, ES, Univ S Carolina, Dept Psychol, Columbia, SC 29208 USA.
ID VALIDITY; RELIABILITY; PROGRESS; CHILDREN; SCALE
AB Using a self-report measure of multidimensional life satisfaction reports, the Multidimensional Students' Life Satisfaction Scale (MSLSS: Huebner, 1994), the correspondence between parent and adolescent ratings of life satisfaction was investigated with 80 high school students with mild mental disability (MMD) and a matched sample of 80 normally achieving students. The results revealed acceptable levels of correspondence between parent and normally achieving adolescent ratings, but not for adolescents with MMD. The lack of correspondence between parents and adolescents with MMD suggests possible differences with respect to rater accuracy or differences in the meaning of life satisfaction reports of adolescents with MMD and their parents. Potential users of life satisfaction measures, Such as the MSLSS, should be cautious in interpreting the meaning of reports Of Students with special needs. The comparability of subjective well-being reports of adolescents with and without disabilities should not be assumed; the meaning of reports of normally achieving students may not generalize to particular groups of students with special needs (e.g,, Students with learning and/or behavioral disabilities).
CR ACHENBACH TM, 1987, PSYCHOL BULL, V101, P213, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.101.2.213
   Andrews F. M., 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY, V1, P61
   Bender T. A., 1997, HDB CLASSROOM ASSESS, P199
   BRANTLEY A, 2001, UNPUB MULTIDIMENSION
   CAMPBELL DT, 1959, PSYCHOL BULL, V56, P81, DOI 10.1037/h0046016
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   Dube L, 1998, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V30, P1, DOI 10.1037/h0087053
   EMMONS RA, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P157, DOI 10.1007/BF00574615
   Evans D. W, 1998, HDB MENTAL RETARDATI, P462
   Frisch M. B., 1992, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V4, P92, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.4.1.92
   Gilman R, 2000, BEHAV CHANGE, V17, P178, DOI 10.1375/bech.17.3.178
   Greenspoon PJ, 1997, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V15, P138, DOI 10.1177/073428299701500204
   Harter S., 1990, EYES CHILD OBTAINING, P292
   HAWKINS BA, 1995, MENT RETARD, V33, P295
   Huebner E., 1994, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V6, P149, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.6.2.149
   Huebner E. S., 1991, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V6, P103, DOI 10.1037/h0088805
   Huebner ES, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1006821510832
   Huebner ES, 1998, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V16, P118, DOI 10.1177/073428299801600202
   LAGRECA AM, 1990, EYES CHILD
   MICHALOS AC, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P347, DOI 10.1007/BF00333288
   Simonoff E, 1996, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V37, P259, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1996.tb01404.x
   WALTERS AS, 1995, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V32, P186, DOI 10.1002/1520-6807(199507)32:3<186::AID-PITS2310320305>3.0.CO;2-W
   ZETLIN AG, 1985, APPL RES MENT RETARD, V6, P113, DOI 10.1016/S0270-3092(85)80065-5
NR 24
TC 7
BP 20
EP 29
PY 2002
PD MAR
VL 20
IS 1
DI 10.1177/073428290202000102
GA 544YT
UT WOS:000175190000002
ER

PT J
AU Ventegodt, S
   Andersen, NJ
   Kandel, I
   Enevoldsen, L
   Merrick, J
AF Ventegodt, Soren
   Andersen, Niels Jorgen
   Kandel, Isack
   Enevoldsen, Lars
   Merrick, Joav
TI Scientific research in the quality of working-life (QWL): Generic
   measuring of the global working life quality with the SEQWL
   questionnaire
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL ON DISABILITY AND HUMAN DEVELOPMENT
J9 INT J DISABIL HUM DE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ventegodt, Soren] Qual ofLife Res Ctr, DK-2100 Copenhagen O, Denmark.
   [Ventegodt, Soren] Res Clin Holist Med, Copenhagen, Denmark.
   [Ventegodt, Soren; Enevoldsen, Lars] Nord Sch Holist Med, Copenhagen, Denmark.
   [Ventegodt, Soren; Andersen, Niels Jorgen] Scandinavian Fdn Holist Med, Sandvika, Norway.
   [Ventegodt, Soren; Enevoldsen, Lars] Interuniv Coll, Graz, Austria.
   [Merrick, Joav] NICHHD, Jerusalem, Israel.
   [Merrick, Joav] Minist Social Affairs, Div Mental Retardat, Jerusalem, Israel.
   [Merrick, Joav] Univ Kentucky, Kentucky Childrens Hosp, Lexington, KY USA.
RP Ventegodt, S, Qual ofLife Res Ctr, Classensgade 11C,1 Sal, DK-2100 Copenhagen O, Denmark.
DE quality of life; QOL; quality of working life; QWL; philosophy; human
   development; public health
AB We have constructed a "self evaluation of working life quality" questionnaire (SEQWL). It was developed on the basis of the philosophy and theory of quality of working life (QWL), strongly inspired by recent quality of life theories, especially the integrated quality of life theory (the IQOL theory) with a focus on the quality of human relations. The QWL-theory considers four fundamental domains of working life: quality of life, mastery, fellowship and creation of real value. These dimensions arise from four fundamental relations at work: the relations to one self (quality of life), to the job function (mastery), to other members of the working team (fellowship), and to what extend the individual contributes to the surrounding world (creation of real value). Thus good quality of working life is about much more than job-satisfaction, stress, the working environment, personal functioning, performance, health and immediate subjective well-being at work, although these factors are also covered by the QWL-concept, and measured by the SEQWL questionnaire. The SEQOL measure is an objective and valid measure, which together with good leadership will determine companies of value.
CR FRANK IV, 1985, MANS SEARCH MEANING
   Lindholt JS, 2002, EUR J SURG, V168, P107, DOI 10.1080/11024150252884331
   Maslow A., 1962, PSYCHOL BEING
   OMISH D, 1990, LANCET, V336, P129
   SPIEGEL D, 1989, LANCET, V2, P888
   VENTEGODT S, 1996, WORKING LIFE QUALITY
   VENTEGODT S, 1996, MEASURING QUALITY LI
   VENTEGODT S, 2000, QUALITY LIFE MAJOR E
   Ventegodt Sren, 2003, ScientificWorldJournal, V3, P1030
   VENTEGODT S, 1995, QUALITY LIFE DENMARK
   VENTEGODT S, 1995, QUALITY LIFE FACTORS
   Ventegodt S, 1996, QUALITY LIFE 4500 31
   Ventegodt Soren, 2003, ScientificWorldJournal, V3, P707
NR 13
TC 0
BP 201
EP 217
PY 2008
PD APR-JUN
VL 7
IS 2
GA 338BM
UT WOS:000258479900010
ER

PT J
AU Cohen, D
   Greene, JA
   Toyinbo, PA
   Siskowski, CT
AF Cohen, Donna
   Greene, Jennifer A.
   Toyinbo, Peter A.
   Siskowski, Constance T.
TI Impact of Family Caregiving by Youth on Their Psychological Well-Being:
   A Latent Trait Analysis
SO JOURNAL OF BEHAVIORAL HEALTH SERVICES & RESEARCH
J9 J BEHAV HEALTH SER R
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Greene, Jennifer A.] Univ S Florida, Dept Mental Hlth Law & Policy, Tampa, FL 33612 USA.
   [Siskowski, Constance T.] Amer Assoc Caregiving Youth, Boca Raton, FL 33432 USA.
   [Toyinbo, Peter A.] James A Haley VA Med Ctr, HSR&D RR&D Ctr Excellence, Tampa, FL 33637 USA.
RP Cohen, D, Univ S Florida, Dept Child & Family Studies, MHC 2516,13301 Bruce B Downs Blvd, Tampa, FL 33612 USA.
EM cohen@fmhi.usf.edu
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; BEHAVIOR PROBLEMS; ADOLESCENTS; DEPRESSION; SYMPTOMS;
   HEALTH; SCALE
AB Secondary data analyses were conducted on a survey dataset from 1,281 middle school students to analyze the impact of family caregiving on self-reports of psychological well-being using the Multiple Indicators, Multiple Causes (MIMIC) model. Factor analysis resulted in four latent factors underlying psychological functioning, and the MIMIC model revealed significant caregiver effects on three factors: anxiety/depression, engaged coping, and disengaged coping, but not life satisfaction. Youth caregivers, especially those living with the care recipient, reported significantly higher anxiety/depression and a greater use of both coping styles compared to non-caregivers. Caregiving has a negative influence on the emotional well-being of youth with dual student-caregiver roles. The utilization of more coping strategies may reflect needing to try many approaches to school/family stressors because supports and experience are limited. Research to clarify how caregiving mediates the behavioral health and academic success of youth and also impacts care recipients and the family is warranted.
CR Antaramian SP, 2008, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V57, P112, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2008.00357.x
   Becker F., 2008, YOUNG ADULT CARERS U
   Becker S., 2007, GLOBAL SOCIAL POLICY, V7, P23, DOI DOI 10.1177/1468018107073892
   Blanco C, 2007, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V91, P91, DOI 10.1016/j.drugalcdep.2007.04.003
   Burton I, 2007, FAM RELAT, V56, P329
   Byrd RS, 1997, PEDIATRICS, V100, P654, DOI 10.1542/peds.100.4.654
   Carers Australia, 2009, FIN REP BRING IT YOU
   Chappell N, 2005, CAMBRIDGE HDB AGE AG, P455
   COHEN D, 2011, INTEGRATED TXB GERIA
   Connor-Smith JK, 2000, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V68, P976, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.68.6.976
   Gallagher-Thompson D, 2007, PSYCHOL AGING, V22, P37, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.22.1.37
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V97, P143, DOI 10.1007/s11205-009-9493-y
   Doran T, 2003, BRIT MED J, V327, P1388, DOI 10.1136/bmj.327.7428.1388
   Dumenci L, 2008, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V20, P55, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.20.1.55
   East PL, 2010, CHILD DEV PERSPECT, V4, P55
   GALLO JJ, 1994, J GERONTOL, V49, pP251
   Gilman R, 2003, J EARLY ADOLESCENCE, V23, P218, DOI 10.1177/S0272431602250942
   Ireland MJ, 2010, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V25, P713, DOI 10.1080/08870440902893724
   Kuperminc GP, 2009, J FAM PSYCHOL, V23, P14, DOI 10.1037/a0014064
   Lawrence Jeanette A., 2001, FAMILY OBLIGATION AS, P5
   Mazza J. J., 2008, TRANSFORMING SCH MEN, P213
   Mazza JJ, 2009, J EARLY ADOLESCENCE, V29, P664, DOI 10.1177/0272431608324193
   MUTHEN BO, 1989, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V54, P557, DOI 10.1007/BF02296397
   Muthen L. K., 2007, MPLUS STAT ANAL LATE
   National Alliance for Caregiving & American Association for Retired Persons, 2009, CAR US 2009
   [National Alliance for Caregiving United Hospital Fund], 2005, YOUNG CAR US REP FIN
   National Alliance for Caregiving and The American Association of Retired Persons, 2004, CAR US
   PETERSON JL, 1986, J MARRIAGE FAM, V48, P295, DOI 10.2307/352397
   Pollard J, 2009, INT YOUNG CARER PROG
   Proitsi P, 2011, NEUROBIOL AGING, V32, P434, DOI 10.1016/j.neurobiolaging.2009.03.005
   Ryan A, 2003, WORKING YOUNG CAREER
   Schulz R, 2005, PSYCHIAT CLIN N AM, V28, P1007, DOI 10.1016/j.psc.2005.09.003
   Shifren K, 2008, CAREGIVING AFFECTS D
   Siskowski C., 2006, J SCH NURS, V3, P163
   Talley RC, 2007, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V97, P224, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.2004.059337
   Young H., 2006, CARE PROVIDERS CARE
NR 37
TC 0
BP 245
EP 256
PY 2012
PD JUL
VL 39
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s11414-011-9264-9
GA 974MJ
UT WOS:000306439300004
ER

PT J
AU Bowling, A
   Farquhar, M
   Grundy, E
AF Bowling, A
   Farquhar, M
   Grundy, E
TI Associations with changes in life satisfaction among three samples of
   elderly people living at home
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF GERIATRIC PSYCHIATRY
J9 INT J GERIATR PSYCH
LA English
DT Article
C1 ST BARTHOLOMEWS HOSP,COLL MED,DEPT GEN PRACTICE & PRIMARY CARE,HLTH NEEDS ASSESSMENT UNIT,LONDON,ENGLAND.
   UNIV LONDON KINGS COLL,AGE CONCERN INST GERONTOL,LONDON WC2R 2LS,ENGLAND.
DE old age; elderly; housebound; functional disability; life satisfaction
ID SOCIAL SUPPORT; PSYCHIATRIC MORBIDITY; SEX-DIFFERENCES; MENTAL-HEALTH; 3
   SAMPLES; NETWORK; LONDON; MORALE; OLD
AB Life satisfaction, measured using Neugarten's Life Satisfaction Scale, was examined in three samples of elderly people in London and Essex at baseline and at follow-up 2 1/2-3 years later. The analyses reported here relate to changes in life satisfaction. The previously reported baseline analyses showed that poor health and functional ability were the strongest predictors of baseline life satisfaction. The results from the follow-up data presented here show that the most significant predictor of changes in life satisfaction at follow-up was baseline life satisfaction. While follow-up health and functional status, social network structure and activities explained the remainder of the explained variance, this was very little. The results are consistent with previous analyses of associations with changes in psychiatric morbidity (mainly depression) and highlight the importance of initiating early rehabilitation programmes.
CR ABRAMS M, MEASURING WELL BEING
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   ANDREWS FM, 1976, SOC INDIC RES, V3, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00286161
   Baltes P. B., 1990, SUCCESSFUL AGING PER
   BOWLING A, 1991, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V26, P115, DOI 10.1007/BF00782950
   BOWLING A, 1993, SOC SCI MED, V36, P641, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(93)90061-8
   BOWLING A, 1992, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V7, P307, DOI 10.1002/gps.930070503
   BOWLING A, 1991, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V6, P549, DOI 10.1002/gps.930060803
   BOWLING A, 1990, SOC SCI MED, V31, P1003, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(90)90112-6
   BOWLING A, 1991, J GERONTOL, V46, pS20
   Bowling A, 1996, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V11, P119, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1166(199602)11:2<119::AID-GPS291>3.0.CO;2-T
   Bowling A, 1991, MEASURING HLTH REV Q
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BROWNE JP, 1994, QUAL LIFE RES, V3, P235, DOI 10.1007/BF00434897
   CONNER KA, 1979, J GERONTOL, V34, P116
   COSTA PT, 1987, J GERONTOL, V42, P50
   Cumming E., 1961, GROWING OLD PROCESS
   DAY AT, 1991, REMARKABLE SURVIVORS
   DEJONG G, 1983, SCI AM, V248, P40
   DOHRENWEND BP, 1976, AM J SOCIOL, V81, P1447, DOI 10.1086/226229
   Dupuy H.J., 1978, AM PUBL HLTH ASS M L
   FIORE J, 1986, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V14, P93, DOI 10.1007/BF00923252
   Goldberg D., 1988, USERS GUIDE GEN HLTH
   Gurin G., 1960, AM VIEW THEIR MENTAL
   HAVIGHURST R, 1968, MIDDLE AGE AGEING
   HIRSCH BJ, 1980, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V8, P159, DOI 10.1007/BF00912658
   HOYT DR, 1980, J GERONTOL, V35, P935
   KUSHMAN J, 1980, SOC SCI QUART, V61, P264
   KUTNER B, 1962, GERONTOLOGIST, V2, P5
   LARSON JS, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P285, DOI 10.1007/BF01079022
   Lawton M., 1972, RES PLANNING ACTION
   LAWTON MP, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P85
   Lee G., 1985, AGEING SOC, V5, P19, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X00011272
   LIANG J, 1982, J GERONTOL, V37, P100
   MARKIDES KS, 1979, J GERONTOL, V34, P86
   MICHAEL RT, 1980, DEMOGRAPHY, V17, P127
   MORGAN K, 1987, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V150, P801, DOI 10.1192/bjp.150.6.801
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   OREILLY P, 1988, SOC SCI MED, V26, P863, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(88)90179-7
   ORTHGOMER K, 1987, SOC SCI MED, V24, P83, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(87)90142-0
   Payne R., 1987, STRESS HLTH ISSUES R
   REVICKI DA, 1990, J GERONTOL, V45, pS267
   ROBINSON JP, 1976, MEASURES SOCIAL PSYC
   SCHEIDT RJ, 1985, ELDERLY RURAL SOC EV
   STOKES JP, 1983, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V11, P141, DOI 10.1007/BF00894363
   TOWNSEND P, 1979, POVERTY UNITED KINGD
   USUI WM, 1985, J GERONTOL, V40, P110
   VAILANT GE, 1990, SUCCESSFUL AGEING PE
   WARD RA, 1984, J GERONTOL, V39, P93
   WATERS WE, 1989, HLTH LIFESTYLES SERV
   Wenger G. C., 1984, SUPPORTIVE NETWORK C
   Wenger G. C., 1989, GROWING OLD 20 CENTU
   WENGER GC, 1990, AIDING AGINE COMING
   WENGER GC, 1992, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V7, P699, DOI 10.1002/gps.930071003
   WENGER GC, 1984, INT J AGEING HUM DEV, V19, P289
NR 55
TC 22
BP 1077
EP 1087
PY 1996
PD DEC
VL 11
IS 12
DI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1166(199612)11:12<1077::AID-GPS466>3.0.CO;2-D
GA WA302
UT WOS:A1996WA30200010
ER

PT J
AU Wilson, KCM
   Mottram, PG
   Vassilas, CA
AF Wilson, K. C. M.
   Mottram, P. G.
   Vassilas, C. A.
TI Psychotherapeutic treatments for older depressed people
SO COCHRANE DATABASE OF SYSTEMATIC REVIEWS
J9 COCHRANE DB SYST REV
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Wilson, K. C. M.; Mottram, P. G.; Vassilas, C. A.] Univ Liverpool, St Catherines Hosp, EMI Acad Unit, Wirral L42 0LQ, Merseyside, England.
RP Wilson, KCM, Univ Liverpool, St Catherines Hosp, EMI Acad Unit, Church Rd, Wirral L42 0LQ, Merseyside, England.
EM kw500505@liverpool.ac.uk
ID PRIMARY-CARE PATIENTS; LATE-LIFE DEPRESSION; RANDOMIZED
   CONTROLLED-TRIAL; RECURRENT MAJOR DEPRESSION; INDIVIDUAL COGNITIVE
   THERAPY; PROBLEM-SOLVING TREATMENT; NURSING-HOME RESIDENTS; 2-YEAR
   FOLLOW-UP; MINOR DEPRESSION; ELDERLY-PATIENTS
AB Background
   Despite a number of reviews advocating psychotherapy for the treatment of depression, there is relatively little evidence based on randomised controlled trials that specifically examines its efficacy in older people.
   Objectives
   To examine the efficacy of psychotherapeutic treatments for depression in older people.
   Search strategy
   CCDANCTR-Studies and CCDANCTR-References were searched on 11/9/2006. The International journal of Geriatric Psychiatry and Irish journal of Psychiatry were handsearched. Reference lists of previous published systematic reviews, included/excluded trial articles and bibliographies were scrutinised. Experts in the field were contacted.
   Selection criteria
   All randomised controlled trials that included older adults diagnosed as suffering from depression (ICD or DSM criteria) were included. All types of psychotherapeutic treatments were included, categorised into cognitive behavioural therapies (CBT), psychodynamic therapy, interpersonal therapy and supportive therapies.
   Data collection and analysis
   Meta-analysis was performed, using odds ratios for dichotomous outcomes and weighted mean differences (WMD) for continuous outcomes, with 95% confidence intervals. Primary outcomes were a reduction in severity of depression, usually measured by clinician rated rating scales. Secondary outcomes, including dropout and life satisfaction, were also analysed.
   Main results
   The search identified nine trials of cognitive behavioural and psychodynamic therapy approaches, together with a small group of 'active control' interventions. No trials relating to other psychotherapeutic approaches and techniques were found. A total of seven trials provided sufficient data for inclusion in the comparison between CBT and controls. No trials compared psychodynamic psychotherapy with controls. Based on five trials (153 participants), cognitive behavioural therapy was more effective than waiting list controls (WMD -9.85, 95% CI -11.97 to -7.73). Only three small trials compared psychodynamic therapy with CBT, with no significant difference in treatment effect indicated between the two types of psychotherapeutic treatment. Based on three trials with usable data, CBT was superior to active control interventions when using the Hamilton Depression Rating Scale (WMD -5.69, 95% CI -11.04 to -0-35), but equivalent when using the Geriatric Depression Scale (WMD -2.00, 95% CI -5.31 to 1.32).
   Authors' conclusions
   Only a small number of studies and patients were included in the meta-analysis. If taken on their own merit, the findings do not provide strong support for psychotherapeutic treatments in the management of depression in older people. However, the findings do reflect those of a larger meta-analysis that included patients with broader age ranges, suggesting that CBT may be of potential benefit.
CR ABRAHAM IL, 1992, NURS RES, V41, P196
   ALEXOPOULOS GS, 2001, POSTGRAD MED, V110, P1
   Semla TP, 1998, AM J HEALTH-SYST PH, V55, P2514
   Arean PA, 2005, PSYCHOL AGING, V20, P601, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.20.4.601
   AREAN PA, 1993, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V61, P1003, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.61.6.1003
   Arean PA, 2003, GERONTOLOGIST, V43, P36
   AZHAR MZ, 1995, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V63, P165
   Baldwin RC, 2003, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V18, P829, DOI 10.1002/gps.940
   Bandura A, 1994, COGNITIVE THERAPY RE, V1, P287, DOI DOI 10.1007/BF01663995
   Banerjee S, 1996, BRIT MED J, V313, P1058
   Barr CL, 2000, MOL PSYCHIATR, V5, P405, DOI 10.1038/sj.mp.4000733
   Barrett JE, 1999, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V21, P260, DOI 10.1016/S0163-8343(99)00023-7
   BARTELS SJ, 2002, PSYCHIAT SERV, V53, P419
   Bass BA, 1996, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V82, P973
   BECK AT, 1979, COGNITIVE THERAPY DE
   BECK JT, 1982, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V29, P551, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.29.6.551
   Beekman ATF, 1999, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V174, P307, DOI 10.1192/bjp.174.4.307
   BELLACK AS, 1983, BEHAV RES THER, V21, P101, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(83)90153-5
   BELLACK L, 1965, EMERGENCY PSYCHOTHER
   BEUTLER LE, 1987, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V55, P550, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.55.4.550
   Boyle K, 1995, J MILITARY NURSING R, V1, P28
   BRECKENRIDGE JS, 1985, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V53, P552, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.53.4.552
   BULLER R, 1992, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V27, P135
   Burns D., 1980, FEELING GOOD
   BUTLER RN, 1974, J AM GERIATR SOC, V22, P529
   Buysse DJ, 1996, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V14, P243, DOI 10.1016/0893-133X(95)00114-S
   Christensen H, 1999, PSYCHOL MED, V29, P325, DOI 10.1017/S0033291798008150
   Churchill R., 2001, HLTH TECHNOLOGY ASSE, V5, P35
   Cognola G., 2005, JCAP, V0502, P010
   Collins E, 1997, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V36, P445
   Cook AJ, 1998, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V53, P51
   Copeland JRM, 1999, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V175, P340, DOI 10.1192/bjp.175.4.340
   Cuijpers P, 1998, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V13, P41, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1166(199801)13:1<41::AID-GPS729>3.0.CO;2-B
   DAVIDSON KA, 2002, RANDOMISED CONTROLLE
   DEBERRY S, 1982, PSYCHOTHER-THEOR RES, V19, P512, DOI 10.1037/h0088465
   Deberry S, 1989, J Geriatr Psychiatry, V22, P231
   DERUBEIS RJ, 1990, COGNITIVE THER RES, V14, P469, DOI 10.1007/BF01172968
   DOBSON KS, 1989, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V57, P414, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.57.3.414
   Drozdek B, 1997, J NERV MENT DIS, V185, P690, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199711000-00007
   ELDER JP, 1981, COGNITIVE THER RES, V5, P203, DOI 10.1007/BF01172528
   ELKIN I, 1985, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V42, P305
   Engels G.I., 1997, J CLIN GEROPSYCHOLOG, V3, P17
   FLEMING BM, 1980, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V48, P652, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.48.5.652
   Floyd M, 2006, BEHAV MODIF, V30, P281, DOI 10.1177/0145445503261176
   Floyd M, 2004, BEHAV MODIF, V28, P297, DOI 10.1177/0145445503259284
   FLOYD MR, 1999, DISS ABSTR INT, V58, P5081
   Frank E, 2002, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V24, P12, DOI 10.1016/S0163-8343(01)00173-6
   FRANK E, 2000, 153 ANN M AM PSYCH A
   Fry P. S., 1983, CLIN GERONTOLOGIST, V1, P15, DOI 10.1300/J018v01n03 _06
   Gallagher D., 1981, DEPRESSION ELDERLY B
   GALLAGHER D, 1982, PSYCHOTHERAPY THEORY, V19, P187
   GALLAGHER DE, 1982, PSYCHOTHER-THEOR RES, V19, P482, DOI 10.1037/h0088461
   GALLAGHER DE, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P707
   GALLAGHERTHOMPSON D, 1994, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V62, P543, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.62.3.543
   GALLAGHERTHOMPSON D, 1990, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V58, P371, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.58.3.371
   GASTON L, 1989, PSYCHOTHER, V26, P296, DOI 10.1037/h0085439
   Gatz M., 1998, J MENTAL HLTH AGING, V4, P9
   Gerson S, 1999, HARVARD REV PSYCHIAT, V7, P1, DOI 10.1093/hrp/7.1.1
   GILL D, 2003, COCHRANE DATABASE SY
   Grant R W, 1995, Int Psychogeriatr, V7, P561, DOI 10.1017/S1041610295002298
   Haight B. K., 1988, J GERONTOL, V43, P40, DOI 10.1093/geronj/43.2.P40
   SCATES SKH, 1986, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V22, P141, DOI 10.2190/2V33-6HDJ-XMPD-568F
   HEBL JH, 1993, PSYCHOTHER, V30, P658, DOI 10.1037/0033-3204.30.4.658
   Hegel MT, 2002, BEHAV THER, V33, P511, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(02)80014-4
   Horowitz M.J., 1979, PSYCHIATRIC CLIN N A, V2, P365
   HUSSIAN RA, 1981, COGNITIVE THER RES, V5, P57, DOI 10.1007/BF01172326
   INGERSOLL B, 1978, GERONTOLOGIST, V18, P201
   Jacobson NS, 1996, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V64, P74, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.64.1.74
   JACOBSON NS, 1991, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V59, P547, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.59.4.547
   JARVIK LF, 1982, J AM GERIATR SOC, V30, P713
   Katon W, 2002, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V24, P20, DOI 10.1016/S0163-8343(01)00171-2
   Katon WJ, 2003, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V60, P897, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.60.9.897
   KATON WJ, 2000, 153 ANN M AM PSYCH A
   KATON WJ, 2002, 155 ANN M AM PSYCH A
   Klausner EJ, 1998, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V13, P707, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1166(1998100)13:10<707::AID-GPS856>3.3.CO;2-H
   KLAUSNER EJ, 1997, 150 ANN M AM PSYCH A
   Koder DA, 1996, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V11, P97, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1166(199602)11:2<97::AID-GPS310>3.0.CO;2-W
   LAIDLAW K, UNPUB INT J GERIATRI
   LAIDLAW K, 2002, RANDOMISED CONTROLLE
   Laidlaw K, 2001, CLIN PSYCHOL PSYCHOT, V8, P1
   Landreville Philippe, 1997, Clinical Gerontologist, V17, P35, DOI 10.1300/J018v17n04_05
   Lavretsky H, 2003, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V18, P183, DOI 10.1002/gps.706
   LEBOWITZ BD, 1997, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V14, P11186
   LEWINSOHN P, 1976, BEHAV MANAGEMENT ANX
   LEWINSOHN P, 1974, BEHAV APPROACH DEPRE, P157
   Lewinsohn P.M., 1986, CONTROL YOUR DEPRESS
   Licht-Strunk E, 2005, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V20, P1013, DOI 10.1002/gps.1391
   LINCOLN N, 1996, PILOT EVALUATION COG
   Lincoln NB, 2003, CLIN REHABIL, V17, P840, DOI 10.1191/0269215503cr687oa
   Lincoln NB, 2003, STROKE, V34, P111, DOI 10.1161/01.STR.0000044167.44670.55
   MANN A, 1999, EVALUATION GROUP DEP
   MARMAR CR, 1989, J NERV MENT DIS, V177, P464, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198908000-00003
   MATTESON MA, 1984, COGNITIVE THERAPY RE, V5, P57
   McCusker J, 1998, ARCH INTERN MED, V158, P705, DOI 10.1001/archinte.158.7.705
   MEEKS S, 2003, BEHAV INTERVENTION D
   Moncrieff J, 2001, INT J METH PSYCH RES, V10, P126, DOI 10.1002/mpr.108
   Mossey JM, 1996, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V51, pM172
   MynorsWallis L, 1996, INT J PSYCHIAT MED, V26, P249, DOI 10.2190/0HVY-CD2F-0KC7-FVTB
   National Institute for Clinical Excellence [NICE], 2004, DEPR MAN DEPR PRIM S
   NAZU AM, 1989, PROBLEM SOLVING THER
   Nierenberg AA, 2001, AM J MANAG CARE, V7, pS353
   *NIH, 1992, NIH CONS DEV C STAT, V278, P1186
   Osborn DPJ, 2002, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V17, P375, DOI 10.1002/gps.613
   Oxman TE, 2001, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V23, P301, DOI 10.1016/S0163-8343(01)00166-9
   Oxman TE, 2001, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V56, pP35
   Pearson SD, 1999, J GEN INTERN MED, V14, P461, DOI 10.1046/j.1525-1497.1999.06278.x
   Penninx BWJH, 2000, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V61, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(00)00152-X
   PERROTTA P, 1981, International Journal of Aging and Human Development, V14, P23, DOI 10.2190/GEY5-F684-70R3-P1A0
   Pinquart M., 2001, J MENTAL HLTH AGING, V7, P207
   Prince MJ, 1997, PSYCHOL MED, V27, P323, DOI 10.1017/S0033291796004485
   Reynolds CF, 1996, AM J PSYCHIAT, V153, P1418
   Reynolds CF, 1999, AM J PSYCHIAT, V156, P202
   Reynolds CF, 1996, AM J PSYCHIAT, V153, P1288
   Reynolds CF, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P958
   Reynolds CF, 1999, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V281, P39, DOI 10.1001/jama.281.1.39
   REYNOLDS CF, 1994, AM J PSYCHIAT, V151, P1740
   ROBINSON LA, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V108, P30, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.108.1.30
   ROHDE P, 1994, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V62, P851, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.62.4.851
   Rokke PD, 2000, COGNITIVE THER RES, V24, P99, DOI 10.1023/A:1005407125992
   ROSE JM, 1990, GERONTOLOGIST, V30, P693
   ROTHBLUM ED, 1982, J AM GERIATR SOC, V30, P694
   Rush A. J., 1977, COGNITIVE THERAPY RE, V1, P17, DOI 10.1007/BF01173502
   RUSH AJ, 1981, COGNITIVE THER RES, V5, P95, DOI 10.1007/BF01172329
   RUSSELL GFM, 1987, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V44, P1047
   RYBARCZYK BD, 1990, GERONTOLOGIST, V30, P522
   Sallis J. F., 1983, INT J BEHAVIORAL GER, V1, P3
   Schmaling KB, 2002, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V111, P350, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.111.2.350
   SCHNEIDER LS, 1986, J CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V6, P172
   SCHNEIDER LS, 1986, PSYCHIAT RES, V19, P257, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(86)90119-8
   SCOGIN F, 1989, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V57, P403, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.57.3.403
   Scogin F, 1998, COGNITIVE THER RES, V22, P475, DOI 10.1023/A:1018773632550
   SCOGIN F, 1987, GERONTOLOGIST, V27, P383
   SCOGIN F, 1990, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V58, P665, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.58.5.665
   SCOGIN F, J CONSULTING CLIN PS, V1, P69
   Segal D. L., 1999, J MENTAL HLTH AGING, V5, P297
   Seivewright H, 1998, PSYCHOL MED, V28, P1149, DOI 10.1017/S0033291798007119
   SHAW BF, 1977, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V45, P543, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.45.4.543
   SHEFLER G, 1995, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V63, P585, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.63.4.585
   Sherrill JT, 1997, PSYCHIATR SERV, V48, P76
   SHILLER A, 1992, PSYCHOSOMATICS MED P, V38, P371
   SIMONS AD, 1986, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V43, P43
   Stanley MA, 1996, BEHAV THER, V27, P565, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(96)80044-X
   STEINBRUECK SM, 1983, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V51, P856, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.51.6.856
   Stek ML, 2004, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V78, P193, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(02)00310-5
   STEUER JL, 1983, COGNITIVE THERAPY RE, V7, P297
   STEUER JL, 1984, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V52, P180, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.52.2.180
   STEVENSRATCHFORD RG, 1993, AM J OCCUP THER, V47, P413
   Sullivan MD, 2003, J AM BOARD FAM PRACT, V16, P22
   Tanco S, 1998, INT J EAT DISORDER, V23, P325, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-108X(199804)23:3<325::AID-EAT10>3.0.CO;2-X
   Taylor MP, 1999, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V10, P55
   Thase ME, 1997, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V54, P1009
   THOMAS SA, 2004, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V18, P589
   Thomas SA, 2006, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V45, P49, DOI 10.1348/014466505X34183
   THOMPSON LW, 1987, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V55, P385, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.55.3.385
   Thorpe L, 2001, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V46, p63S
   Treadwell KRH, 1996, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V64, P941, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.64.5.941
   TURNER RW, 1979, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V35, P167
   TYRER P, 1988, LANCET, V2, P235
   van Schaik A, 2006, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V14, P777, DOI 10.1097/01.JGP.0000199341.25431.4b
   WALSH J, 2004, PST GERIATRIC DEPRES
   Wang JJ, 2005, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V20, P57, DOI 10.1002/gps.1248
   *WHO, HLTH EV NETW EV DEC
   Williams JW, 2000, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V284, P1519, DOI 10.1001/jama.284.12.1519
   WILLIAMSON GM, 1992, J GERONTOL, V47, P367
   Wilson K, 2001, COCHRANE DB SYST REV, DOI DOI 10.1002/14651858.CD000561
   WILSON KCM, 1995, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V167, P653, DOI 10.1192/bjp.167.5.653
   WOLK RL, 1967, AM J PSYCHIAT, V123, P1251
   Yost E.B, 1986, GROUP COGNITIVE THER
   Youssef F A, 1990, Nurse Pract, V15, P35
   ZEISS AM, 1986, CLIN PSYCHOL, V39, P98
NR 170
TC 25
AR CD004853
PY 2008
IS 1
DI 10.1002/14651858.CD004853.pub2
GA 259GC
UT WOS:000252926800037
ER

PT J
AU Demir, I
AF Demir, Ibrahim
TI Effects of educational resources on mathematical achievements of Turkish
   students: Findings from PISA 2006
SO ENERGY EDUCATION SCIENCE AND TECHNOLOGY PART B-SOCIAL AND EDUCATIONAL STUDIES
J9 ENER EDUC SCI TECH-B
LA English
DT Article
C1 Yildiz Tekn Univ, Fac Arts & Sci, TR-34220 Istanbul, Turkey.
RP Demir, I, Yildiz Tekn Univ, Fac Arts & Sci, TR-34220 Istanbul, Turkey.
EM idemir@gmail.com
DE Hierarchical linear model; Educational resources at home and school;
   School types; Mathematics achievement; PISA
AB Interaction among teacher, student and educational sources are the cornerstones of learning concept. Therefore, our purpose was to investigate relationship between students' mathematics achievement and educational resources. The data consisted of 4942 15 year-old Turkish students who participated in PISA in Turkey. Analysis was done with hierarchical linear model. These clustered data set with a two level hierarchical structure examined students nested within different schools. Two-level model was used to estimate coefficients and modeled differences across schools. Results from this study indicated that higher economic social and cultural status and the students who have more educational material at home had significantly positive effects on mathematics achievement. The sufficiency of educational resources at school also has positive affect on mathematics achievement. When reference group was taken general high school, students from Science High School or Anatolian High School had significant differences.
CR Altinkurt Y, 2012, ENER EDUC SCI TECH-B, V4, P933
   Bozkurt A, 2012, ENER EDUC SCI TECH-B, V4, P889
   Brunner M.KraussS.KunterM, 2008, INTELLIGENCE, V36, P401
   Ceyhun I, 2011, ENER EDUC SCI TECH-B, V3, P469
   Demir I.KilicS, 2009, P SOC BEHAV SCI, V1, P1782
   Dursun S., 2004, GU GAZI EGITIM FAKUL, V24, P217
   EARGED, 2004, OGR BAS BEL PROGR PI
   EARGED, 2007, OGR BAS BEL PROGR PI
   Erdogan A, 2012, ENER EDUC SCI TECH-B, V4, P21
   Franke ML, 2001, THEOR PRACT, V40, P102, DOI 10.1207/s15430421tip4002_4
   Kalender I., 2005, EGITIM BILIMLERI UYG, V4, P21
   Kiray SA, 2012, ENER EDUC SCI TECH-B, V4, P1181
   Koray O, 2011, ENER EDUC SCI TECH-B, V3, P293
   Kurt S, 2012, ENER EDUC SCI TECH-B, V4, P979
   Ozyurt H, 2012, ENER EDUC SCI TECH-B, V4, P1167
   Papanastasiou C., 2002, STUDIES ED EVALUATIO, V28, P71, DOI 10.1016/S0191-491X(02)00013-5
   PISKIN TM, 2012, ENER EDUC SCI TECH-B, V4, P131
   Ramirez M.-J., 2006, INT J ED RES, V45, P102, DOI 10.1016/j.ijer.2006.11.005
   Saka AZ, 2011, ENER EDUC SCI TECH-B, V3, P725
   Simsek U, 2012, ENER EDUC SCI TECH-B, V4, P901
   Tas E, 2012, ENER EDUC SCI TECH-B, V4, P241
   Tas E, 2011, ENER EDUC SCI TECH-B, V3, P455
   Tatar E, 2012, ENER EDUC SCI TECH-B, V4, P459
   Unal H.DemirI, 2009, P SOC BEHAV SCI, V1, P1782
   Wilkins JLM, 2004, J EXP EDUC, V72, P331, DOI 10.3200/JEXE.72.4.331-346
   Yesilyurt M, 2011, ENER EDUC SCI TECH-B, V3, P173
NR 26
TC 0
BP 2439
EP 2444
PY 2012
PD OCT
VL 4
IS 4
GA 948LN
UT WOS:000304504800054
ER

PT J
AU Smith, D
   Hale, B
AF Smith, D
   Hale, B
TI Exercise-dependence in bodybuilders: antecedents and reliability of
   measurement
SO JOURNAL OF SPORTS MEDICINE AND PHYSICAL FITNESS
J9 J SPORT MED PHYS FIT
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Univ Coll Chester, Dept Exercise & Sport Sci, Chester CH1 4BJ, Cheshire, England.
   Univ Liverpool, Liverpool L69 3BX, Merseyside, England.
   Penn State Univ, Reading, PA USA.
RP Smith, D, Univ Coll Chester, Dept Exercise & Sport Sci, Parkgate Rd, Chester CH1 4BJ, Cheshire, England.
EM d.smith@chester.ac.uk
DE bodybuilding; exercise-dependence; physical fitness
ID SOCIAL PHYSIQUE ANXIETY; STATISTICAL-METHODS; HAPPINESS; SUPPORT; SCALE
AB Aim. The purposes of this study were: a) to examine social and psychological antecedents of bodybuilding dependence (life satisfaction, socio-economic status, marital status and parental status) and b) to examine the test-retest reliability of the Bodybuilding Dependence Scale (BDS).
   Methods. One hundred and eighty-one male bodybuilders agreed to participate in the study. Nineteen of these failed to complete the questionnaire on the second occasion, resulting in a sample size of 162. Each participant completed the BDS on two occasions 3 weeks apart, together with the Satisfaction with Life Scale (SWLS) and items relating to occupation, marital status and parental status.
   Results. Pearson correlations revealed high test-retest reliability for all three subscales; (r=0.94, 0.96 and 0.94 for social-dependence, training-dependence and mastery-dependence, respectively). Pearson correlations also revealed significant negative correlations between all three BDS subscales and SWLS scores (r=-0.66 in all cases). A MANOVA revealed that working class participants scored significantly higher on all three BDS subscales than intermediate class participants who, in turn, scored significantly higher than professional class participants. Participants who were not currently involved in a romantic relationship scored significantly higher on all BDS subscales than those who were romantically involved. Parents scored significantly higher than non-parents on social and mastery-dependence, but not on training-dependence.
   Conclusion. These results show acceptable test-retest reliability for all three BDS subscales. They also demonstrate that life satisfaction, socio-economic status, marital status and parental status can successfully predict BDS scores.
CR BLAND JM, 1986, LANCET, V1, P307
   Atkinson G, 1998, SPORTS MED, V26, P217, DOI 10.2165/00007256-199826040-00002
   BREWER BW, 1993, INT J SPORT PSYCHOL, V24, P237
   Darden E, 1972, Res Q, V43, P142
   De Coverley Veale DMW, 1995, EXERCISE ADDICTION M
   Diener E., 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P325
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Emler N., 2001, SELF ESTEEM COSTS CA
   FISHER LA, 2001, P ASS ADV APPL SPORT, P8
   FOX KR, 1989, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V11, P408
   Fussell Sam, 1991, MUSCLE CONFESSIONS U
   HART EA, 1989, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V11, P94
   Hurst R, 2000, BRIT J SPORT MED, V34, P431, DOI 10.1136/bjsm.34.6.431
   Klein A.M., 1993, LITTLE BIG MEN
   Lamb K.L., 1998, EUR PHYS EDUC REV, V4, P145, DOI 10.1177/1356336X9800400205
   Lantz CD, 2001, INT SPORTS J, V5, P71
   LEE GR, 1991, J MARRIAGE FAM, V53, P839, DOI 10.2307/352991
   Lynch JW, 1997, NEW ENGL J MED, V337, P1889, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199712253372606
   MELTZER H, 1991, PREVALENCE PSYCHIAT
   Montgomery SM, 1999, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V28, P95, DOI 10.1093/ije/28.1.95
   Morgan W. P., 1979, PHYSICIAN SPORTSMED, V7, P57
   *OFF NAT STAT, 2001, ESRC REV GOVT SOCIAL, V5, P164
   PIERCE EF, 1994, SPORTS MED, V18, P149, DOI 10.2165/00007256-199418030-00001
   SARASON IG, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P127, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.44.1.127
   Smith D, 2004, BRIT J SPORT MED, V38, P177, DOI 10.1136/bjsm.2002.003269
   Smith D., 1998, J SPORTS MED PHYS FI, V38, P1
   THOMPSON H, 1993, IRON MAIDENS, V4
   WILSON W, 1967, PSYCHOL BULL, V67, P294, DOI 10.1037/h0024431
   YATES A, 1983, NEW ENGL J MED, V308, P251, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198302033080504
NR 29
TC 11
BP 401
EP 408
PY 2005
PD SEP
VL 45
IS 3
GA 991DV
UT WOS:000233793400022
ER

PT J
AU Brodsky, AE
AF Brodsky, Anne E.
TI Multiple Psychological Senses of Community in Afghan Context: Exploring
   Commitment and Sacrifice in an Underground Resistance Community
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF COMMUNITY PSYCHOLOGY
J9 AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 UMBC, Dept Psychol, Baltimore, MD 21250 USA.
RP Brodsky, AE, UMBC, Dept Psychol, 1000 Hilltop Circle, Baltimore, MD 21250 USA.
EM brodsky@umbc.edu
DE Psychological sense of community (PSOC); Community; Qualitative
   research; Women; Afghanistan
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; URBAN-ENVIRONMENT; ADOLESCENTS SENSE; SINGLE MOTHERS;
   NEIGHBORHOODS; LONELINESS; LEVEL; TOWN
AB The study of positive outcomes associated with strong psychological sense of community (PSOC) has grown worldwide. Yet most research explores PSOC as a uni-dimensional (positive) variable operating in a single referent community. Theoretical and empirical literature has suggested, however, that PSOC can be positive, neutral or negative (Brodsky in J Commun Psychol 24(4):347-363, 1996; Brodsky et al. in Psychological sense of community: Research, applications and implications. Kluwer, New York 2002) and since people live in multiple physical and relational communities, there may be multiple PSOCs (M-PSOC) operating simultaneously and interactively (Brodsky and Marx in J Commun Psychol 29(2):1-18, 2001). This paper explores the operation of M-PSOC in the lives of Afghan women, and male supporters, who belonged to a resistance organization before, during and after the Taliban regime. Decisions to join and stay in this community can be explained, in part, through the differentiation of positive, organizational-level PSOC from negative, macro-community-level PSOC. In addition, M-PSOC suggests unique cultural meanings of the terms "community" and "choice." Findings have implications for cross-cultural community work and for fostering resilient sub-communities in the face of macro and societal-level risks and oppression.
CR ABIRAFEH L, 2005, LESSONS GENDER FOCUS, V7
   Agar M., 1986, SPEAKING ETHNOGRAPHY
   Brodsky A. E., 2003, ALL OUR STRENGTH REV
   Brodsky AE, 1999, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V69, P148, DOI 10.1037/h0080417
   BRODSKY AE, 2002, PSYCHOL SENSE COMMUN
   BRODSKY AE, 2006, COUNTERPUNCH
   Brodsky AE, 2006, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V37, P311, DOI 10.1007/s10464-006-9015-x
   Brodsky AE, 1999, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V27, P659, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6629(199911)27:6<659::AID-JCOP3>3.0.CO;2-#
   Brodsky AE, 1996, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V24, P347, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6629(199610)24:4<347::AID-JCOP5>3.3.CO;2-9
   BRODSKY AE, 2001, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V29, P1
   CATONO VM, 1993, PSYCHOL REP, V72, P333
   CHAVIS DM, 1990, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V18, P55, DOI 10.1007/BF00922689
   COMPAS BE, 1981, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V11, P151, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1981.tb00735.x
   Crabtree Benjamin F., 1992, DOING QUALITATIVE RE, V3
   DAVIDSON WB, 1991, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V19, P246, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(199107)19:3<246::AID-JCOP2290190308>3.0.CO;2-L
   Deneui D., 2003, COLL STUDENT J, V37, P224
   Dupree L., 1997, AFGHANISTAN
   Ellis Deborah, 2000, WOMEN AFGHAN WAR
   EWANS M, 2001, AFGHANISTAN NEW HIST
   HUNTER A, 1986, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V14, P55, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(198601)14:1<55::AID-JCOP2290140106>3.0.CO;2-D
   LAUTZE S., 2002, QAHT E POOL CASH FAM
   Lochner K, 1999, HEALTH PLACE, V5, P259, DOI 10.1016/S1353-8292(99)00016-7
   LOOMIS C, 2001, THESIS U MARYLAND BA
   MCMILLAN DW, 1986, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V14, P6, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(198601)14:1<6::AID-JCOP2290140103>3.0.CO;2-I
   Obst PL, 2007, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V35, P77, DOI 10.1002/jcop.20135
   Omoto AM, 2005, CLAR SYMP, P83
   Pretty GH, 2003, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V23, P273, DOI 10.1016/S0272-4944(02)00079-8
   PRETTY GMH, 1994, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V22, P346, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(199410)22:4<346::AID-JCOP2290220407>3.0.CO;2-J
   Pretty GMH, 1996, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V24, P365, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6629(199610)24:4<365::AID-JCOP6>3.0.CO;2-T
   Prezza M, 2007, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V35, P151, DOI 10.1002/jcop.20140
   Prezza M, 1998, J COMMUNITY APPL SOC, V8, P181, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1298(199805/06)8:3<181::AID-CASP436>3.0.CO;2-4
   Prezza M, 2001, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V29, P29, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(200101)29:1<29::AID-JCOP3>3.0.CO;2-C
   Rashid A., 2000, TALIBAN MILITANT ISL
   REGIS H, 1988, J BLACK PSYCHOL, V15, P57, DOI 10.1177/00957984880151008
   ROBINSON D, 1995, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V23, P137, DOI 10.1007/BF02506926
   Roussi P, 2006, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V19, P161, DOI 10.1080/10615800600593304
   Royal MA, 1996, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V24, P395, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6629(199610)24:4<395::AID-JCOP8>3.0.CO;2-T
   Sagy S, 1996, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V24, P657, DOI 10.1007/BF02509719
   Sarason S. B., 1972, CREATION SETTINGS FU
   SARBIN TR, 1970, COMMUNITY PSYCHOL ME
   SONN CC, 1999, COMMUNITY WORK FAMIL, V2, P205, DOI 10.1080/13668809908413941
   Sonn CC, 1996, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V24, P417, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6629(199610)24:4<417::AID-JCOP9>3.0.CO;2-Q
   Strauss A. L., 1967, DISCOVERY GROUNDED T
   WEISENFELD E, 1996, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V24, P337
   WEISS RS, 1994, LEARNING STRANGERS
   Zani B, 2001, J COMMUNITY APPL SOC, V11, P475, DOI 10.1002/casp.647
NR 46
TC 5
BP 176
EP 187
PY 2009
PD DEC
VL 44
IS 3-4
DI 10.1007/s10464-009-9274-4
GA 527EQ
UT WOS:000272350300001
ER

PT J
AU Stadelmann-Steffen, I
   Vatter, A
AF Stadelmann-Steffen, Isabelle
   Vatter, Adrian
TI Does Satisfaction with Democracy Really Increase Happiness? Direct
   Democracy and Individual Satisfaction in Switzerland
SO POLITICAL BEHAVIOR
J9 POLIT BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Stadelmann-Steffen, Isabelle; Vatter, Adrian] Univ Bern, Inst Polit Sci, CH-3000 Bern 9, Switzerland.
RP Stadelmann-Steffen, I, Univ Bern, Inst Polit Sci, CH-3000 Bern 9, Switzerland.
EM isabelle.stadelmann@ipw.unibe.ch; adrian.vatter@ipw.unibe.ch
DE Direct democracy; Satisfaction with democracy; Happiness; Multilevel
   analysis
ID BALLOT INITIATIVES; LIFE SATISFACTION; AMERICAN STATES; GOVERNMENT;
   INSTITUTIONS; CITIZEN; INFORMATION; ELECTIONS; ATTITUDES; CONSENSUS
AB This paper takes the influential "direct democracy makes people happy"-research as a starting point and asks whether direct democracy impacts individual satisfaction. Unlike former studies we distinguish two aspects of individual satisfaction, namely satisfaction with life ("happiness") and with how democracy works. Based on multilevel analysis of the 26 Swiss cantons we show that the theoretical assumption on which the happiness hypothesis is based has to be questioned, as there is very little evidence for a robust relationship between satisfaction with democracy and life satisfaction. Furthermore, we do not find a substantive positive effect of direct democracy on happiness. However, with respect to satisfaction with democracy, our analysis shows some evidence for a procedural effect of direct democracy, i.e. positive effects related to using direct democratic rights, rather than these rights per se.
CR Anderson CJ, 1997, AM POLIT SCI REV, V91, P66, DOI 10.2307/2952259
   Annee politique suisse, ANN POL SUISS
   Auer A., 1990, SCHWEIZERISCHES ZENT, V91, P51
   Barber B., 1984, STRONG DEMOCRACY PAR
   Benz M., 2004, PUBLIC CHOICE, V119, P21
   Bohnet I, 1999, AM ECON REV, V89, P335, DOI 10.1257/aer.89.1.335
   Bowler S, 2002, BRIT J POLIT SCI, V32, P371
   Browne WJ, 2006, BAYESIAN ANAL, V1, P473
   Canache D, 2001, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V65, P506, DOI 10.1086/323576
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   Dorn D, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P227, DOI 10.1007/s10902-007-9050-9
   Dyck JJ, 2010, SOC SCI QUART, V91, P188
   Dyck JJ, 2009, POLIT BEHAV, V31, P401, DOI 10.1007/s11109-008-9081-x
   Dyck JJ, 2009, AM POLIT RES, V37, P539, DOI 10.1177/1532673X08330635
   Easterlin RA, 2003, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V100, P11176, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1633144100
   Feld Lars P., 2000, EUROPEAN J POLITICAL, V16, P287, DOI 10.1016/S0176-2680(00)00003-3
   Feld LP, 1997, KYKLOS, V50, P507, DOI 10.1111/1467-6435.00028
   Filippow M., 2003, DESIGNING FEDERALISM
   Freitag M, 2010, ELECT STUD, V29, P472, DOI 10.1016/j.electstud.2010.04.009
   Freitag M., 2004, SCHWEIZERISCHE Z POL, V10, P87, DOI <IT>Swiss Political Science Review</IT>
   FREITAG M, 2000, SWISS J EC STAT, V136, P579
   Freitag M., 2009, SOZIALBERICHT 2008, P170
   Frey B. S., 2000, GER ECON REV, V1, P145, DOI DOI 10.1111/1468-0475.00009
   FREY BS, 1994, AM ECON REV, V84, P338
   Frey B. S., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P79, DOI 10.1023/A:1010028211269
   Frey BS, 2001, PUBLIC CHOICE, V107, P271, DOI 10.1023/A:1010335530271
   Frey BS, 2000, ECON J, V110, P918, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00570
   FSO (Federal Statistical Office), 2000, POP CENS 2000
   Germann R. E., 2004, HDB SWISS POLITICS
   Graham C., 2001, J HAPPINESS STUD, V2, P237, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1011860027447
   Habermas J., 1992, FAKTIZITAT GELTUNG B
   Hero RE, 2004, BRIT J POLIT SCI, V34, P109, DOI 10.1017/S0007123403000371
   Hibbing JR, 2004, AM J POLIT SCI, V48, P62, DOI 10.1111/j.0092-5853.2004.00056.x
   Hibbing JR, 2001, AM POLIT SCI REV, V95, P145
   Hox J, 2004, MATH MODELL, V19, P135
   Inglehart R, 2008, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P264, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6924.2008.00078.x
   Kriesi Hanspeter, 2009, DEMOKRATIE ALS LEIDE, P83
   Ladner A., 1991, SCHWEIZERISCHES JB P, P63
   Lassen D.D., 2005, AM J POLIT SCI, V49, P102
   Linder W., 2005, SCHWEIZERISCHE DEMOK
   Mendelsohn M, 2000, BRIT J POLIT SCI, V30, P685
   Pateman C., 1970, PARTICIPATION DEMOCR
   Radcliff B, 2001, AM POLIT SCI REV, V95, P939
   Rothstein Bo, 1996, NEW HDB POLITICAL SC, P133
   Rousseau J.-J., 1762, CONTRAT SOCIAL PRINC
   Schlozman D, 2008, POLIT BEHAV, V30, P469, DOI 10.1007/s11109-008-9062-0
   Smith Daniel A., 2004, ED INITIATIVE EFFECT
   Smith MA, 2002, J POLIT, V64, P892
   Steiner J., 2004, DELIBERATIVE POLITIC
   Stutzer A., 2003, EC WELFARE INT BUSIN, P81
   Stutzer A., 2000, SWISS POLITICAL SCI, V6, P1, DOI 10.1002/j.1662-6370.2000.tb00295.x
   Stutzer A., 1999, 23 I EMP RES EC
   Subramanian SV, 2005, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V59, P664, DOI 10.1136/jech.2004.025742
   Theiss-Morse E., 2002, STEALTH DEMOCRACY AM
   Tolbert C., 2008, DEMOCRACY STATES EXP
   Tolbert C. J., 2003, STATE POLIT POLICY Q, V3, P23, DOI 10.1177/153244000300300102
   Tyler T. R., 1990, WHY PEOPLE OBEY LAW
   Vatter A., 2002, KANTONALE DEMOKARTIE
   Vatter A, 2007, BRIT J POLIT SCI, V37, P359, DOI 10.1017/S0007123407000178
   Vatter A., 2009, CANTONAL POLITICAL D
   Veenhoven R., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1010072010360
   Veenhoven R., 2004, 20047 WIDER
NR 62
TC 0
BP 535
EP 559
PY 2012
PD SEP
VL 34
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s11109-011-9164-y
GA 985MH
UT WOS:000307270300007
ER

PT J
AU Wirth, JH
   Lynam, DR
   Williams, KD
AF Wirth, James H.
   Lynam, Donald R.
   Williams, Kipling D.
TI When social pain is not automatic: Personality disorder traits buffer
   ostracism's immediate negative impact
SO JOURNAL OF RESEARCH IN PERSONALITY
J9 J RES PERS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Wirth, James H.; Lynam, Donald R.; Williams, Kipling D.] Purdue Univ, Dept Psychol Sci, W Lafayette, IN 47907 USA.
RP Wirth, JH, Purdue Univ, Dept Psychol Sci, 703 3rd St, W Lafayette, IN 47907 USA.
EM jwirth@psych.purdue.edu
DE Ostracism; Social pain; Personality disorders; Exclusion;
   Psychopathology; Personality; Individual differences
ID 5-FACTOR MODEL; PHYSICAL PAIN; PROTOTYPES; VALIDITY; HURT
AB The immediate impact of ostracism is painful. Thus far, no published studies find evidence for the moderation of ostracism's immediate impact by individual difference variables. We explore meaningful configurations of personality traits, specifically personality disorders, as potential moderators of ostracism's immediate impact. We focused on traits descriptive of Cluster A personality disorders, characterized by severe interpersonal distrust, detachment, and/or discomfort. We assessed personality disorder scores using individuals' Five Factor Model profiles. Participants were ostracized during a virtual ball-toss game, Cyberball, and immediately after, completed measures of social pain, basic need satisfaction, and affect. Only traits characteristic of Cluster A personality disorders, not Cluster B or C disorders, buffered ostracism's impact on social pain, basic need satisfaction, and positive affect. (C) 2010 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Chen ZS, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P789, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02158.x
   Costa P. T., 1992, REVISED NEO PERSONAL
   Costa P. T., 2002, PERSONALITY DISORDER
   Dyce JA, 1998, J PERS DISORD, V12, P31
   Hare R. D., 2003, HARE PSYCHOPATHY CHE
   Kwapil TR, 2009, J RES PERS, V43, P103, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2008.10.008
   Lynam DR, 2001, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V110, P401, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.110.3.401
   MacDonald G, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P202, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.2.202
   Miller JD, 2004, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V16, P310, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.16.3.310
   Miller JD, 2005, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V17, P497, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.17.4.497
   Mullins-Sweatt SN, 2006, ASSESSMENT, V13, P119, DOI 10.1177/1073191106286748
   Widiger T. A., 1994, PERSONALITY DISORDER, P41, DOI 10.1037/10140-003
   Williams K. D., 2009, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V41, P279
   Williams KD, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P748, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.79.5.748
   Zadro L, 2006, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P692, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2005.10.007
NR 16
TC 10
BP 397
EP 401
PY 2010
PD JUN
VL 44
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.jrp.2010.03.001
GA 615RG
UT WOS:000279153000012
ER

PT J
AU Lancioni, GE
   Singh, NN
   O'Reilly, MF
   Oliva, D
   Smaldone, A
   Tota, A
   Martielli, G
   Stasolla, F
   Pontiggia, G
   Groeneweg, J
AF Lancioni, G. E.
   Singh, N. N.
   O'Reilly, M. F.
   Oliva, D.
   Smaldone, A.
   Tota, A.
   Martielli, G.
   Stasolla, F.
   Pontiggia, G.
   Groeneweg, J.
TI Assessing the effects of stimulation versus microswitch-based programmes
   on indices of happiness of students with multiple disabilities
SO JOURNAL OF INTELLECTUAL DISABILITY RESEARCH
J9 J INTELL DISABIL RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Bari, Dept Psychol, I-70100 Bari, Italy.
   ONE Res Inst, Midlothian, VA USA.
   Univ Texas, Austin, TX 78712 USA.
   Lega F DOro Res Ctr, Osimo, Italy.
   Leiden Univ, NL-2300 RA Leiden, Netherlands.
RP Lancioni, GE, Univ Bari, Dept Psychol, Via Quintino Sella 268, I-70100 Bari, Italy.
EM g.lancioni@psico.uniba.it
DE indices of happiness; microswitch-based programme; multiple
   disabilities; stimulation programme
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; PROFOUND MENTAL-RETARDATION; INCREASING INDEXES;
   INTELLECTUAL DISABILITIES; SELF-DETERMINATION; ADULTS; PEOPLE;
   INDIVIDUALS; RESPONSES; CHILDREN
AB Background: Stimulation and microswitch-based programmes are considered main strategies to promote indices of happiness in students with multiple disabilities. However, only limited attempts have been made to assess the relative effects of the two programmes. This study conducted such an assessment with seven students with multiple disabilities.
   Methods: The first four phases of the study served to: (1) provide the students with a systematic exposure to each of the programmes; and (2) measure the programmes' effects on indices of happiness by comparing them with baseline levels. The fifth phase served to compare the programmes with each other.
   Results: The first four phases of the study showed that the microswitch-based programme produced a significant increase in indices of happiness for all seven students, and the stimulation programme produced a significant increase for six students. During the fifth phase of the study (i.e. when the two programmes were alternated), the microswitch-based programme promoted significantly higher indices of happiness than the stimulation programme for four of the seven students.
   Conclusion: Microswitch-based programmes might be deemed preferable to stimulation programmes because they can promote higher or comparable indices of happiness while promoting the acquisition of adaptive responses and self-determination.
CR Browder DM, 1998, EDUC TRAIN MENT RET, V33, P228
   Campo SF, 1997, MENT RETARD, V35, P329, DOI 10.1352/0047-6765(1997)035<0329:COTQOL>2.0.CO;2
   Carver CS, 2000, AM J MENT RETARD, V105, P336, DOI 10.1352/0895-8017(2000)105<0336:OTCCOH>2.0.CO;2
   Crawford M. R., 1993, J DEV PHYS DISABIL, V5, P349, DOI 10.1007/BF01046391
   FAVELL JE, 1996, BEHAV INTERVENT, V11, P47, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-078X(199601)11:1<47::AID-BRT146>3.0.CO;2-P
   FELCE D, 1995, RES DEV DISABIL, V16, P51, DOI 10.1016/0891-4222(94)00028-8
   Glickman L, 1996, AM J OCCUP THER, V50, P545
   Green CW, 1999, BEHAV MODIF, V23, P280, DOI 10.1177/0145445599232006
   Green CW, 1997, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V30, P217, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1997.30-217
   Green CW, 1996, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V29, P67, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1996.29-67
   Gutowski SJ, 1996, J DEV PHYS DISABIL, V8, P221, DOI 10.1007/BF02578391
   Helm DT, 2000, AM J MENT RETARD, V105, P326, DOI 10.1352/0895-8017(2000)105<0326:TMOH>2.0.CO;2
   Holburn S, 2004, BEHAV INTERVENT, V19, P25, DOI 10.1002/bin.147
   KINSLEY TC, 1995, J SPECIAL ED TECHNOL, V12, P312
   LANCIONI GE, 2004, COGNITIVE PROCESSING, V5, P232, DOI 10.1007/s10339-004-0030-2
   Lancioni GE, 2004, DISABIL REHABIL, V26, P1291, DOI 10.1080/09638280412331280316
   Lancioni GE, 2001, RES DEV DISABIL, V22, P21, DOI 10.1016/S0891-4222(00)00064-0
   Lancioni GE, 2001, DISABIL REHABIL, V23, P745
   Lancioni GE, 2003, BEHAV INTERVENT, V18, P53, DOI 10.1002/bin.119
   Lancioni GE, 2002, RES DEV DISABIL, V23, P149, DOI 10.1016/S0891-4222(02)00092-6
   Lancioni GE, 2005, DISABIL REHABIL, V27, P83, DOI 10.1080/09638280400007406
   McManis MH, 2001, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V38, P222, DOI 10.1017/S0048577201991140
   Morse AR, 2004, J VISUAL IMPAIR BLIN, V98, P560
   Murphy KM, 2004, RES DEV DISABIL, V25, P355, DOI 10.1016/j.ridd.2003.10.003
   OBRIEN Y, 1994, INT J DISABIL DEV ED, V41, P231, DOI 10.1080/0156655940410307
   Realon RE, 2002, BEHAV INTERVENT, V17, P1, DOI 10.1002/bin.102
   RICHARDS SB, 1999, SINGLE SUBJECT RES A
   Ritz T, 2002, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V39, P86, DOI 10.1017/S0048577201020066
   Ross E, 2003, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V23, P225, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7358(02)00202-7
   Sakai S, 2002, J CHILD NEUROL, V17, P731, DOI 10.1177/08830738020170101201
   Schalock RL, 2002, MENT RETARD, V40, P457, DOI 10.1352/0047-6765(2002)040<0457:CMAAOQ>2.0.CO;2
   Siegel S., 1988, NONPARAMETRIC STAT
   Singh NN, 2003, J POSIT BEHAV INTERV, V5, P209, DOI 10.1177/10983007030050040401
   SULLIVAN MW, 1995, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V25, P215, DOI 10.1007/BF02178506
   SullivanK M. W., 1993, INFANTS YOUNG CHILDR, V5, P58
   Szymanski LS, 2000, AM J MENT RETARD, V105, P352, DOI 10.1352/0895-8017(2000)105<0352:HAATG>2.0.CO;2
   Wehmeyer M, 1998, EDUC TRAIN MENT RET, V33, P3
   Wehmeyer M. L., 1999, FOCUS AUTISM OTHER D, V14, P53, DOI 10.1177/108835769901400107
   Zekovic B, 2003, DISABIL SOC, V18, P19, DOI 10.1080/0968759032000044210
NR 39
TC 6
BP 739
EP 747
PY 2006
PD OCT
VL 50
DI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.2006.00839.x
GA 081WY
UT WOS:000240349500005
ER

PT J
AU Lambert, M
   Naber, D
AF Lambert, M
   Naber, D
TI Current issues in schizophrenia: Overview of patient acceptability,
   functioning capacity and quality of life
SO CNS DRUGS
J9 CNS DRUGS
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Univ Hamburg, Dept Psychiat & Psychotherapy, Ctr Psychosocial Med, D-20246 Hamburg, Germany.
RP Lambert, M, Univ Hamburg, Dept Psychiat & Psychotherapy, Ctr Psychosocial Med, Martinistr 52, D-20246 Hamburg, Germany.
EM lambert@uke.uni-hamburg.de
ID DEFICIT SYNDROME SCALE; SUBJECTIVE RESPONSE; ANTIPSYCHOTIC-DRUGS;
   PSYCHIATRIC-PATIENTS; OUT-PATIENTS; NEUROCOGNITIVE DEFICITS; NEUROLEPTIC
   DYSPHORIA; DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS; SELF; SYMPTOMATOLOGY
AB The increasing interest in the subjective wellbeing and quality of life (QoL) of patients with schizophrenia represents a conceptual extension of therapeutic outcome criteria. For a long time, the reduction of positive symptoms alone was the most important outcome parameter, but the development of atypical antipsychotic drugs in the early 1990s resulted in the adoption of more wide-reaching measures of therapeutic outcome. Patient satisfaction appears to be strongly related to their willingness to be or stay engaged in psychosocial and pharmacological treatment, and therefore to the symptomatic and functional outcome. Existing studies that deal with QoL and subjective wellbeing differ in their methodology and are difficult to compare because of varying underlying concepts of QoL or subjective wellbeing, different assessment scales or small sample sizes. Although QoL is a heterogeneous concept, it is clearly correlated with a number of factors, including illness, medication and stress process-related variables. Various protective factors have been identified; among these are personality traits, the degree of social support and treatment interventions. In clinical studies, atypical antipsychotic agents are associated with greater improvements in QoL and subjective wellbeing than are conventional agents. The reason for this is probably the ability of atypical agents to have a positive impact on factors most associated with QoL, such as negative and affective symptoms and drug tolerability. The most appropriate clinical approach to maximize QoL and subjective wellbeing for patients with schizophrenia is to use atypical antipsychotic drugs as a first-line treatment approach. Ideally, an atypical drug which is known not to have a negative effect on attention, affect or motivation should be chosen.
CR ADDINGTON D, 1993, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V163, P39
   Aksaray G, 2002, PROG NEURO-PSYCHOPH, V26, P1217, DOI 10.1016/S0278-5846(02)00217-8
   ALBRECHT GL, 1994, ADV MED SOCIOLOGY QU
   Allison DB, 2003, PSYCHIAT SERV, V54, P565, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.54.4.565
   Angermeyer MC, 2001, INT J SOC PSYCHIATR, V47, P34, DOI 10.1177/002076400104700203
   AWAD AG, 1999, CLEAR PERSPECTIVES, V2, P1
   Awad AG, 1995, INT CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V10, P123, DOI 10.1097/00004850-199509000-00016
   AWAD AG, 1992, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V43, P262
   AWAD AG, 1993, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V19, P609
   BEEHDOLF A, 2003, EUR ARCH PSY CLIN N, V253, P228
   Bengtsson-Tops A, 2001, INT J SOC PSYCHIATR, V47, P67, DOI 10.1177/002076400104700307
   BERGNER M, 1981, MED CARE, V19, P787, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198108000-00001
   Borge L, 1999, PSYCHIATR SERV, V50, P81
   Bow-Thomas CC, 1999, PSYCHIAT RES, V86, P131, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(99)00023-2
   Brekke JS, 2001, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V27, P697
   Browne S, 2000, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V176, P173, DOI 10.1192/bjp.176.2.173
   Browne S, 1996, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V94, P118, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1996.tb09835.x
   Browne S, 1998, J NERV MENT DIS, V186, P74, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199802000-00002
   BULLINGER M, 1991, CONTROL CLIN TRIALS, V12, pS91, DOI 10.1016/S0197-2456(05)80015-7
   Cabeza IG, 2000, SCHIZOPHR RES, V41, P349
   Carpiniello B, 1997, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V96, P235, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1997.tb10157.x
   Casey DE, 1995, INT CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V10, P105, DOI 10.1097/00004850-199509000-00014
   Day JC, 1998, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V97, P93, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1998.tb09969.x
   de Haan L, 2002, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V28, P431
   DEHAAN L, 2001, PATIENTS PERSPECTIVE
   de Haan L, 2002, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V162, P24, DOI 10.1007/s00213-002-1054-x
   Diamond R, 1999, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V60, P29
   Dollfus S, 2000, PSYCHOPATHOLOGY, V33, P125, DOI 10.1159/000029133
   Doyle M, 1999, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V99, P466, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1999.tb00994.x
   Eklund M, 2003, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V108, P134, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2003.00103.x
   EMERICH DF, 1991, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V29, P201, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(91)91281-U
   Fakhoury WKH, 2001, INT CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V16, P153, DOI 10.1097/00004850-200105000-00004
   Gervin M, 1999, EUR PSYCHIAT, V14, P405, DOI 10.1016/S0924-9338(99)00228-X
   Giner J, 2001, ACTAS ESP PSIQUIATRI, V29, P233
   Hansson L, 2001, QUAL LIFE RES, V10, P133, DOI 10.1023/A:1016790230228
   Hansson L, 1999, INT J SOC PSYCHIATR, V45, P247, DOI 10.1177/002076409904500403
   HEINRICHS DW, 1984, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V10, P388
   Heslegrave RJ, 1997, J PSYCHIATR NEUROSCI, V22, P235
   Ho BC, 1998, AM J PSYCHIAT, V155, P1196
   Hofer A, 2002, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V63, P49
   HOGAN TP, 1983, PSYCHOL MED, V13, P177
   Huppert JD, 2001, J NERV MENT DIS, V189, P669, DOI 10.1097/00005053-200110000-00003
   JAEGER J, 1990, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V31, P216, DOI 10.1016/0010-440X(90)90005-D
   Jarema M, 2001, Psychiatr Pol, V35, P5
   Kaiser W, 2000, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V176, P92, DOI 10.1192/bjp.176.1.92-a
   Karow A, 2002, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V162, P3, DOI 10.1007/s00213-002-1052-z
   KNUDSTORP TB, 1999, P 11 WORLD C PSYCH H
   LAMBERT M, UNPUB EUROPEAN PSYCH
   Lambert M, 2003, PHARMACOPSYCHIATR S3, V36, P181
   Lasalvia A, 2002, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V71, P275, DOI 10.1159/000064809
   LEHMAN AF, 1988, EVAL PROGRAM PLANN, V11, P51, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(88)90033-X
   Lehman A F, 1983, Eval Program Plann, V6, P143, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(83)90028-9
   LEHMAN AF, 1993, QUAL LIFE RES, V2, P327, DOI 10.1007/BF00449427
   Lewander T, 1994, Acta Psychiatr Scand Suppl, V380, P8
   Lysaker PH, 1998, J NERV MENT DIS, V186, P432, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199807000-00008
   MALM U, 1981, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V7, P477
   Moritz S, 2000, PSYCHOPATHOLOGY, V33, P48, DOI 10.1159/000029119
   Naber D, 1995, INT CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V10, P133, DOI 10.1097/00004850-199509000-00017
   Naber D, 2001, SCHIZOPHR RES, V50, P79, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(00)00166-3
   Noll R L, 1991, Ned Tijdschr Geneeskd, V135, P2113
   Norman RMG, 2000, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V102, P303, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2000.102004303.x
   Oliveira RM, 2002, BRAZ J PHYS, V32, P76, DOI 10.1590/S0103-97332002000100014
   Pukrop R, 1999, NERVENARZT, V70, P41, DOI 10.1007/s001150050399
   Ritsner M, 2000, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V61, P880
   Ritsner M, 2002, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V43, P229, DOI 10.1053/comp.2002.30800
   Ritsner M, 2003, QUAL LIFE RES, V12, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1022049111822
   Ritsner M, 2003, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V64, P308
   Ritsner M, 2002, EUR NEUROPSYCHOPHARM, V12, P31, DOI 10.1016/S0924-977X(01)00128-6
   Ritsner M, 2003, J NERV MENT DIS, V191, P287, DOI 10.1097/00005053-200305000-00003
   RITSNER M, 2003, EXPERT REV PHARMACOE, V3, P89
   Rosenheck R, 2003, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V290, P2693, DOI 10.1001/jama.290.20.2693
   SINGH MM, 1976, DIS NERV SYST, V37, P191
   SKANTZE K, 1992, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V161, P797, DOI 10.1192/bjp.161.6.797
   Tollefson GD, 1999, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V46, P365, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(99)00049-9
   VANPUTTEN T, 1978, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V35, P1101
   VANPUTTEN T, 1984, AM J PSYCHIAT, V141, P16
   VANPUTTEN T, 1987, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V48, P13
   Voruganti L, 2002, SCHIZOPHR RES, V57, P201, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(01)00309-7
   Voruganti L, 2000, SCHIZOPHR RES, V43, P135, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(99)00154-1
   Voruganti L, 1998, PSYCHOL MED, V28, P165, DOI 10.1017/S0033291797005874
   Voruganti LNP, 1997, J NERV MENT DIS, V185, P463, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199707000-00008
   Voruganti LNP, 2002, SCHIZOPHR RES, V56, P37, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(01)00161-X
   WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199206000-00002
   WISE RA, 1991, ADV NEUROPSYCHIATRY, V1, P323
   Zissi A, 1998, PSYCHOL MED, V28, P1221, DOI 10.1017/S0033291798007338
NR 85
TC 65
BP 5
EP 17
PY 2004
VL 18
DI 10.2165/00023210-200418002-00002
GA 838YA
UT WOS:000222748200002
ER

PT J
AU BURTON, RPD
   ARMSTRONG, DA
   RUSHING, B
AF BURTON, RPD
   ARMSTRONG, DA
   RUSHING, B
TI SOCIAL ROLES AND SUBJECTIVE WELL-BEING - A DECOMPOSITION OF RACE
   DIFFERENCES
SO SOCIOLOGICAL SPECTRUM
J9 SOCIOL SPECTRUM
LA English
DT Article
RP BURTON, RPD, KENT STATE UNIV,DEPT SOCIOL,KENT,OH 44242, USA.
ID FAMILY ROLES; HEALTH; HYPOTHESIS; GENDER; WORK; SEX
AB This paper examines the relative importance of exposure and response to social roles for explaining race differences in subjective well-being. Data pooled from several years of General Social Survey interviews are used to demonstrate substantial race and gender differences in the effects of particular combinations of social roles on subjective well-being. Further examination of these differences suggests that in addition to race differences in access to role configurations that are beneficial for subjective well-being, there are race and gender differences in the response to those configurations.
CR Amott Teresa, 1991, RACE GENDER WORK MUL
   BECKETT JO, 1981, SOC SERV REV, V55, P314
   BRACY JH, 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   BROMAN CL, 1991, J MARRIAGE FAM, V53, P509, DOI 10.2307/352916
   BURTON RPD, 1992, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V28, P137
   CLEMENTE F, 1976, SOC FORCES, V54, P621, DOI 10.2307/2576286
   DAVIS JA, 1990, GENERAL SOCIAL SURVE
   DAVIS JA, 1984, SOC INDIC RES, V15, P319, DOI 10.1007/BF00351443
   GOVE WR, 1987, MULTIPLE ROLES HAPPI
   HERZOG AR, 1982, SUBJECTIVE WELLBEING
   IAMS HM, 1975, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V3, P341, DOI 10.1177/004912417500300306
   KESSLER RC, 1984, AM SOCIOL REV, V49, P620, DOI 10.2307/2095420
   MARET E, 1984, ANN REV SOCIOLOGY, V13, P237
   MCKENZIE B, 1987, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V25, P43, DOI 10.2190/K35G-MAWE-MNBR-AH48
   MENAGHAN EG, 1989, SOC FORCES, V67, P693, DOI 10.2307/2579538
   RESKIN BF, 1985, SOC FORCES, V63, P1038, DOI 10.2307/2578606
   RUSHING B, 1992, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V33, P126, DOI 10.2307/2137251
   Sidel Ruth, 1986, WOMEN CHILDREN LAST
   Statham A., 1985, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V1, P311
   THOITS PA, 1983, AM SOCIOL REV, V48, P174, DOI 10.2307/2095103
   THOITS PA, 1986, AM SOCIOL REV, V51, P258
   THOMAS ME, 1986, AM SOCIOL REV, V51, P830, DOI 10.2307/2095370
   UMBERSON D, 1987, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V28, P306, DOI 10.2307/2136848
   VEGA WA, 1991, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V17, P351
   Wallace Phyllis A., 1980, BLACK WOMEN LABOR FO
   Wilson W. J., 1987, TRULY DISADVANTAGED
NR 26
TC 6
BP 415
EP 431
PY 1993
PD OCT-DEC
VL 13
IS 4
GA MC946
UT WOS:A1993MC94600003
ER

PT J
AU Knoll, N
   Kienle, R
   Bauer, K
   Pffueller, B
   Luszczynska, A
AF Knoll, Nina
   Kienle, Rolf
   Bauer, Katharina
   Pffueller, Bettina
   Luszczynska, Aleksandra
TI Affect and enacted support in couples undergoing in-vitro fertilization:
   When providing is better than receiving
SO SOCIAL SCIENCE & MEDICINE
J9 SOC SCI MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 Charite Univ Med Berlin, Inst Med Psychol, Berlin, Germany.
   Charite Univ Med Berlin, Dept Reprod Med, Berlin, Germany.
   Gynakologikum, Ctr Reprod Med, Hamburg, Germany.
   Univ Sussex, Dept Psychol, Brighton BN1 9RH, E Sussex, England.
RP Knoll, N, Charite Univ Med Berlin, Inst Med Psychol, Berlin, Germany.
EM nina.knoll@charite.de
DE social support; couples; affect; in vitro fertilization (IVF); intra
   cytoplasmatic sperm injection (ICSI); Germany
ID SOCIAL SUPPORT; CLOSE RELATIONSHIPS; NEGATIVE AFFECT;
   INTIMATE-RELATIONSHIP; ONE PARTNER; STRESS; GENDER; EQUITY; CANCER;
   ADJUSTMENT
AB Although the term social support has positive connotations, research has shown that receiving help may be a double-edged sword. Received support may have no effects or may even be detrimental to recipients' well-being. However, providing support may have beneficial effects for the helper. This paper reports a study of competing and interactive effects of enacted support on affect in couples undergoing assisted reproduction treatments. Sixty-six male/female couples from two German fertility clinics participated in this study. Affect and support were assessed at 3 time points: upon oocyte and sperm collection, after embryo transfer, and following the first pregnancy test (3 weeks after the treatment outcomes were known). Results indicated that depending on the providers' gender, different forms of support provision predicted better affect developments. While women seemed to benefit from providing emotional support, higher positive affect among men was related to their provision of instrumental support. Neither support receipt nor reciprocal support, however, were reliably associated with affect changes. Results partially coincide with predictions from esteem-enhancement theory of supportive exchanges. (c) 2007 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Batson C. D., 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V2, P282
   Batson C. D., 1991, PSYCHOL INQ, V2, P107, DOI [10.1207/s15327965pli0202_1, DOI 10.1207/S15327965P1I0202_1]
   Bolger N, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P953, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.6.953
   Brown SL, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P320, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.14461
   BURKERT S, 2006, STRESS ANXIETY APPL, P36
   Burleson BR, 2003, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V10, P1, DOI 10.1111/1475-6811.00033
   Campbell L, 2002, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V9, P327, DOI 10.1111/1475-6811.00023
   CIALDINI RB, 1973, J EXP PSYCHOL, V9, P502, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(73)90031-0
   CLARK MS, 1988, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V39, P609, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.39.1.609
   Cook WL, 2005, INT J BEHAV DEV, V29, P101, DOI 10.1080/01650250444000405
   Coyne JC, 1988, MARSHALING SOCIAL SU, P305
   CUTRONA CE, 1990, SOCIAL SUPPORT INT V, P97
   Dunbar M, 1998, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V13, P527, DOI 10.1080/08870449808407308
   Egloff B, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P1101, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00105-6
   Eugster A, 1999, SOC SCI MED, V48, P575, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(98)00386-4
   *GERM IVF REG, 2004, DTSCH IVF REG JB 200
   Gleason MEJ, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P1036, DOI 10.1177/0146167203253473
   Harlow CR, 1996, HUM REPROD, V11, P274
   Hsu Yi-Ling, 2002, J Nurs Res, V10, P291
   HYNES GJ, 1992, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V65, P269
   KANIASTY K, 1995, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P94, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep10772341
   Klauer T, 2002, NATO SCI SER I LIFE, V327, P223
   Krohne HW, 1996, DIAGNOSTICA, V42, P139
   Kuijer RG, 2001, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V64, P267, DOI 10.2307/3090116
   Kuijer RG, 2001, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V8, P75, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.2001.tb00029.x
   Laurenceau JP, 2005, J FAM PSYCHOL, V19, P86, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.19.1.86
   Liang J, 2001, PSYCHOL AGING, V16, P511, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.16.3.511
   Maltz D., 1982, LANGUAGE SOCIAL IDEN, P196
   MCCLELLAND GH, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V114, P376, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.114.2.376
   McMahon C., 1995, J REPROD INFANT PSYC, V13, P1
   McNaughton-Cassill ME, 2002, MAYO CLIN PROC, V77, P1060
   Mosher CE, 2004, SEX ROLES, V51, P589, DOI 10.1007/s11199-004-5468-2
   PREACHER KJ, IN PRESS J ED BEHAV
   RAUDENBUSH S, 2004, HLM 6 0 HIERARCHICAL
   REVENSON TA, 1991, SOC SCI MED, V33, P807, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(91)90385-P
   Rubin DB, 1987, MULTIPLE IMPUTATION
   SCHAFER JL, 1999, SOFTWARE WINDOWD 95
   Schulz U, 2004, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V23, P716, DOI 10.1521/jscp.23.5.716.50746
   Smeenk JMJ, 2005, HUM REPROD, V20, P991, DOI 10.1093/humrep/deh739
   Sprecher S, 1994, ENTITLEMENT AFFECTIO, P11
   Terry DJ, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1078, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.4.1078
   Vaananen A, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P176, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.2.176
   VANYPEREN NW, 1990, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P287
   Verhaak CM, 2005, J BEHAV MED, V28, P181, DOI 10.1007/s10865-005-3667-0
   Walster E, 1978, EQUITY THEORY RES
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WILLIAMSON GM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P722, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.56.5.722
   Wilson DK, 1999, ANN BEHAV MED, V21, P235, DOI 10.1007/BF02884840
   Wood J. T., 1993, J APPLIED COMMUNICAT, V21, P279, DOI 10.1080/00909889309365372
NR 50
TC 12
BP 1789
EP 1801
PY 2007
PD MAY
VL 64
IS 9
DI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2007.01.004
GA 172EG
UT WOS:000246786300001
ER

PT J
AU Brieger, P
   Sommer, S
   Bloink, R
   Marneros, A
AF Brieger, P
   Sommer, S
   Bloink, R
   Marneros, A
TI What becomes of children hospitalized for enuresis? Results of a
   catch-up study
SO EUROPEAN PSYCHIATRY
J9 EUR PSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Halle Wittenberg, Hosp Psychiat & Psychotherapy, D-06097 Halle, Germany.
RP Brieger, P, Univ Halle Wittenberg, Hosp Psychiat & Psychotherapy, D-06097 Halle, Germany.
DE childhood; enuresis; follow-up study; mental disorders
ID NOCTURNAL ENURESIS; DISORDERS; SEVERITY; SCALE
AB Background. The purpose of this study was to reassess former child and adolescent psychiatric patients with nocturnal enuresis as young adults and to compare them with former patients without enuretic symptoms and with a comparison group from the general population. Method. We used a 'catch-up' design. From a former child and adolescent psychiatric patient cohort we identified all subjects with documented enuretic symptoms in childhood and compared them with two groups matched for gender and age - non-enuretic patients and a comparison group from the general population. Subjects were assessed as adults with standardized instruments according to the criteria of ICD-10 (SCAN, IPDE) and dimensional values for depression, satisfaction with life, global functioning and personality (NEO-FFI). Results. We assessed 55 former patients with nocturnal enuresis (recruitment rate 68%) after a mean interval of 13.1 years. At catch-up the former enuretic patients had a lower frequency of personality disorders (ICD-10), lower mean depression values, higher global functioning and a lower rate of psychiatric treatment after the age of 18 years than did former non-enuretic patients. Former enuretic patients did not differ significantly from the comparison group from the general population concerning any of the outcome variables, although there was a non-significant trend for former enuretic patients to more often fulfill criteria for a psychiatric ICD-IO diagnosis at catch-up. There were no differences concerning personality among the three groups at catch-up. Conclusion. Although it may constitute a mild vulnerability factor for further development, nocturnal enuresis had a good long-term outcome in a cohort of treated subjects. (C) 2001 Editions scientifiques et medicales Elsevier SAS.
CR BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   BORKENAU P, 1994, NEO FUNF FAKTOREN IN
   BRIEGER P, 2000, IN PRESS PSYCHOPATHO
   COHEN J, 1960, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V20, P37, DOI 10.1177/001316446002000104
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Eggers C, 1997, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V23, P105
   ENDICOTT J, 1976, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V33, P766
   FERGUSSON DM, 1994, PEDIATRICS, V94, P662
   Fleiss J. L., 1981, STAT METHODS RATES P
   HAMILTON M, 1960, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V23, P56, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.23.1.56
   HARRINGTON R, 1990, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V47, P465
   HECHTMAN L, 1996, DO THEY GROW OUT IT, P39
   Heinicke M, 2000, GESUNDHEITSWESEN, V62, P442, DOI 10.1055/s-2000-12609
   JANCA A, 1994, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V90, P73, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1994.tb01559.x
   LORANGER AW, 1994, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V51, P215
   MASON BJ, 1993, PSYCHIAT ANN, V23, P625
   McCrae R. R., 1989, NEO PI FFI MANUAL S
   Schulpen TWJ, 1997, ACTA PAEDIATR, V86, P981, DOI 10.1111/j.1651-2227.1997.tb15183.x
   SHAFFER D, 1994, CHILD ADOL PSYCH CL, P505
   WEISS G, 1996, DO THEY GROW OUT IT, P1
NR 20
TC 0
BP 27
EP 32
PY 2001
PD FEB
VL 16
IS 1
DI 10.1016/S0924-9338(00)00532-0
GA 408HN
UT WOS:000167320900004
ER

PT J
AU Lawrence, AD
   Goerendt, IK
   Brooks, DJ
AF Lawrence, Andrew D.
   Goerendt, Ines K.
   Brooks, David J.
TI Impaired recognition of facial expressions of anger in Parkinson's
   disease patients acutely withdrawn from dopamine replacement therapy
SO NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA
J9 NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA
LA English
DT Review
C1 MRC, Brain & Cognit Sci Univ, Cambridge CB2 2EF, England.
   MRC, Ctr Clin Sci, London, England.
RP Lawrence, AD, MRC, Brain & Cognit Sci Univ, 15 Chaucer Rd, Cambridge CB2 2EF, England.
EM andrew.lawrence@mrc-cbu.cam.ac.uk
DE anger; dopamine; emotion; novelty seeking; reward; simulation theory
ID TRIDIMENSIONAL PERSONALITY QUESTIONNAIRE; BEHAVIORAL-APPROACH SYSTEM;
   EMOTION RECOGNITION; AGGRESSIVE-BEHAVIOR; HUNTINGTONS-DISEASE; HUMAN
   AMYGDALA; INTERMALE AGGRESSION; NUCLEUS-ACCUMBENS; SENSATION SEEKING;
   MALE-MICE
AB We have previously reported that acute dopaminergic blockade in healthy volunteers results in a transient disruption of the recognition of facial expressions of anger, whilst leaving intact the recognition of other facial expressions (including fear and disgust) and facial identity processing. Parkinson's disease (PD) is characterised by cell loss in dopaminergic neuronal populations, and hence we predicted that PD would be associated with impaired anger recognition. We reasoned that treatment with dopamine replacement therapy (DRT) could mask any deficit present in PD, and therefore studied facial expression recognition in a group of PD patients transiently withdrawn from DRT. Seventeen PD patients were compared to 21 age- and IQ-matched controls on the Ekman 60 task, which required the forced-choice labelling of 10 exemplars of each of six facial expressions (anger, disgust, fear, sadness, happiness, surprise). In line with our predictions, PD patients showed a selective impairment in the recognition of facial expressions of anger. This deficit was not related to the PD patients' performance on the Benton unfamiliar-face matching task, which was normal, nor was the deficit related to overall disease severity, or to depression symptoms. However, as predicted by simulation theories, impaired anger recognition in PD was related to reduced levels of the anger-linked temperament trait, exploratory excitability. The results extend our previous findings of a role for dopamine in the processing of facial expressions of anger, and demonstrate the power of adopting a phylogenetic, comparative perspective on emotions. (c) 2006 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR ADAMS DB, 1981, AGGRESSIVE BEHAV, V7, P5, DOI 10.1002/1098-2337(1981)7:1<5::AID-AB2480070104>3.0.CO;2-7
   Adolphs R, 2003, BRAIN COGNITION, V52, P61, DOI 10.1016/S0278-2626(03)00009-5
   Adolphs R, 1999, PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P167, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00126
   Adolphs R, 1998, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V12, P253, DOI 10.1037/0894-4105.12.2.253
   Adolphs R, 2000, J NEUROSCI, V20, P2683
   ADOLPHS R, 1994, NATURE, V372, P669, DOI 10.1038/372669a0
   AGUILAR MA, 1994, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V47, P753, DOI 10.1016/0091-3057(94)90185-6
   AVERILL JR, 1982, ANGER AGGRESSSION ES
   BARR GA, 1979, BRAIN RES, V166, P211, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(79)90667-X
   BEATTY WW, 1989, B PSYCHONOMIC SOC, V27, P361
   Beck AT, 1987, BECK DEPRESSION INVE
   Benton AL, 1983, CONTRIBUTIONS NEUROP
   Berridge K. C., 1998, BRAIN RES REV, V28, P308
   Blair C, 2004, DEV PSYCHOBIOL, V45, P113, DOI 10.1002/dev.20022
   Blair RJR, 1999, BRAIN, V122, P883, DOI 10.1093/brain/122.5.883
   Blanchard D. C., 1984, ADV STUDY AGGRESSION, V1, P1
   Blanchard DC, 2003, HORM BEHAV, V44, P171, DOI 10.1016/S0018-506X(03)00133-8
   BLANCHARD DC, 1989, HUMAN AGGRESSION NAT, P94
   Blanchard DC, 2001, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V25, P761
   BLANCHARD DC, 1988, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V39, P43, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.39.1.43
   BLANCHARD DC, 1988, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V42, P613, DOI 10.1016/0031-9384(88)90165-5
   Breitenstein C, 1998, BEHAV NEUROL, V11, P29
   Buhmann C, 2003, BRAIN, V126, P451, DOI 10.1093/brain/awg033
   Calder AJ, 2000, COGN NEUROPSYCHOL, V17, P73, DOI 10.1080/026432900380490
   Calder AJ, 2000, NAT NEUROSCI, V3, P1077, DOI 10.1038/80586
   Calder AJ, 2004, BRAIN, V127, P1958, DOI 10.1093/brain/awh214
   Calder AJ, 2001, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V2, P352, DOI 10.1038/35072584
   Calder AJ, 1996, COGNITIVE NEUROPSYCH, V13, P699, DOI 10.1080/026432996381890
   Carver CS, 2004, EMOTION, V4, P3, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.4.1.3
   CARVER CS, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P319, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.2.319
   Chevalier-Skolnikoff S., 1973, DARWIN FACIAL EXPRES, P11
   Cloninger C. R., 1987, TRIDIMENSIONAL PERSO
   CLONINGER CR, 1987, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V44, P573
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Daffner KR, 2000, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V68, P18, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.68.1.18
   Dahlen ER, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V37, P1615, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.02.016
   Darwin C., 1965, EXPRESSION EMOTIONS
   Davis ES, 2004, NEUROSCIENCE, V127, P611, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroscience.2004.05.034
   Davis M, 2000, AMYGDALA, V2, P213
   DEWICK HC, 1991, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V29, P785, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(91)90072-G
   Dimberg U, 2000, PSYCHOL SCI, V11, P86, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00221
   Dujardin K, 2004, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V42, P239, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(03)00154-4
   Dujardin K, 2004, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V75, P202
   Ekman P., 1997, INNOVATIONS SOCIAL S, V10, P333
   Ekman P., 1976, PICTURES FACIAL AFFE
   EKMAN P, 1983, SCIENCE, V221, P1208, DOI 10.1126/science.6612338
   Ekman Paul, 1972, NEBRASKA S MOTIVATIO, P207
   Fahn S, 1987, RECENT DEV PARKINSON, P153
   Felip CM, 2001, AGGRESSIVE BEHAV, V27, P382
   Ferrari PF, 2003, EUR J NEUROSCI, V17, P371, DOI 10.1046/j.1460-9568.2003.02447.x
   Fish EW, 2002, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V163, P459, DOI 10.1007/s00213-002-1211-2
   Frank MG, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P75, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.1.75
   Frank MJ, 2004, SCIENCE, V306, P1940, DOI 10.1126/science.1102941
   Fujii C, 2000, AM J MED GENET, V96, P1
   GANCHER ST, 1987, NEUROLOGY, V37, P940
   GIANCOLA PR, 1994, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V17, P627, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(94)90135-X
   Goerendt IK, 2004, CEREB CORTEX, V14, P73, DOI 10.1093/cercor/bhg105
   Goldman AI, 2005, COGNITION, V94, P193, DOI 10.1016/j.cognition.2004.01.005
   GOODWIN F K, 1970, Biological Psychiatry, V2, P341
   GORDON R. M., 1987, STRUCTURE EMOTIONS
   Gordon R. M., 1992, MIND LANG, V7, P11, DOI [10.1111/j.1468-0017.1992.tb00195.x, DOI 10.1111/J.1468-0017.1992.TB00195.X]
   GRIFFITH PE, 2001, CONCEPTUAL CHALLENGE, P309
   Harmer CJ, 2001, NAT NEUROSCI, V4, P17, DOI 10.1038/82854
   Harmon-Jones E, 2003, COGNITION EMOTION, V17, P1, DOI 10.1080/02699930143000635
   Harmon-Jones E, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P995, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00313-6
   HENENLOTTER A, 2004, BRAIN, V127, P1446
   HEWEG J, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P926
   Hornykiewies O, 1986, ADV NEUROL, V45, P19
   HUGHES AJ, 1992, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V55, P181, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.55.3.181
   Ikemoto S, 1999, BRAIN RES REV, V31, P6, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0173(99)00023-5
   JACOBS DH, 1995, NEUROLOGY, V45, P1696
   Joireman J, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P1287, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.6.1287
   Kan Y, 2002, CORTEX, V38, P623, DOI 10.1016/S0010-9452(08)70026-1
   Kazlauckas V, 2005, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V162, P272, DOI 10.1016/j.bbr.2005.03.021
   Kelly RM, 2004, PROG BRAIN RES, V143, P449, DOI 10.1016/S0079-6123(03)43042-2
   Kikuchi A, 2001, J NEUROL SCI, V193, P29, DOI 10.1016/S0022-510X(01)00641-4
   Krolak-Salmon P, 2003, ANN NEUROL, V53, P446, DOI 10.1002/ana.10502
   Kudryavtseva NN, 2000, AGGRESSIVE BEHAV, V26, P241, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-2337(2000)26:3<241::AID-AB4>3.0.CO;2-J
   Kudryavtseva NN, 1999, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V63, P229, DOI 10.1016/S0091-3057(98)00227-5
   Lawrence AD, 2003, LANCET NEUROL, V2, P595, DOI 10.1016/S1474-4422(03)00529-5
   LAWRENCE AD, 2004, EMOTION EVOLUTION RA, P15
   Lawrence AD, 2002, NEUROREPORT, V13, P881, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200205070-00029
   Leentjens AFG, 2000, MOVEMENT DISORD, V15, P1221, DOI 10.1002/1531-8257(200011)15:6<1221::AID-MDS1024>3.0.CO;2-H
   LEWIS DA, 1997, HAND CHEM N, V13, P263
   Leyton M, 2002, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V27, P1027, DOI 10.1016/S0893-133X(02)00366-4
   LOUILOT A, 1986, BRAIN RES, V397, P395, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(86)90646-3
   MADELEY P, 1995, BEHAV NEUROL, V8, P115
   MARTINEZ M, 1995, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V58, P323, DOI 10.1016/0031-9384(95)00061-M
   MASUR J, 1975, BEHAV BIOL, V14, P21, DOI 10.1016/S0091-6773(75)90278-3
   Meunier M, 2002, EMOTION, V2, P147, DOI 10.1037//1528-3542.2.2.147
   MICZEK KA, 2002, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V163, P435
   Mitchell IJ, 2005, J NEUROPSYCH CLIN N, V17, P119, DOI 10.1176/appi.neuropsych.17.1.119
   Morris JS, 1998, NATURE, V393, P467, DOI 10.1038/30976
   Murphy CA, 2003, NEUROPHARMACOLOGY, V44, P926, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3908(03)00074-1
   Murphy Fionnuala C., 2003, Cognitive Affective & Behavioral Neuroscience, V3, P207, DOI 10.3758/CABN.3.3.207
   Mutschler NH, 1998, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V135, P161, DOI 10.1007/s002130050497
   Nelson HE, 1991, NATL ADULT READING T
   Oakes ME, 1997, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V61, P45, DOI 10.1016/S0031-9384(96)00348-4
   OHMAN A, 1986, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V23, P123, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1986.tb00608.x
   OTTER C, 1995, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V18, P471, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(94)00199-3
   Pell MD, 2005, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V23, P327, DOI 10.1016/j.cogbrainres.2004.11.004
   Phillips ML, 1999, PSYCHIAT RES-NEUROIM, V92, P11, DOI 10.1016/S0925-4927(99)00031-1
   Pine DS, 2005, AM J PSYCHIAT, V162, P291, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.162.2.291
   Price K S, 1978, Adv Biochem Psychopharmacol, V19, P293
   PUTNAM P, 2004, EMOTION, V4, P305
   REDOLAT R, 1991, NEUROPHARMACOLOGY, V30, P41, DOI 10.1016/0028-3908(91)90040-I
   Remy P, 2005, BRAIN, V128, P1314, DOI 10.1093/brain/awh445
   ROSENTHAL R., 2000, CONTRASTS EFFECT SIZ
   Rub U, 2002, NEUROBIOL AGING, V23, P245, DOI 10.1016/S0197-4580(01)00269-X
   SAKU M, 1992, J ETHOL, V10, P47, DOI 10.1007/BF02350186
   SCATTON B, 1983, BRAIN RES, V275, P321, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(83)90993-9
   Schaefer A, 2003, NEUROIMAGE, V18, P938, DOI 10.1016/S1053-8119(03)00009-0
   SCOTT S, 1984, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V47, P840, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.47.8.840
   Shipley B., 2000, CAUSE CORRELATION BI
   Sienkiewicz-Jarosz H, 2005, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V76, P40, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.2003.033373
   SIMON V, 1989, NATO ADV SCI I D-BEH, V48, P474
   Smits DJM, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V39, P783, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.02.023
   Sprengelmeyer R, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V41, P1047, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(02)00295-6
   Sprengelmeyer R, 1996, BRAIN, V119, P1647, DOI 10.1093/brain/119.5.1647
   Sprengelmeyer R, 1999, P ROY SOC B-BIOL SCI, V266, P2451
   St Clair John, 1998, Journal of Clinical and Experimental Neuropsychology, V20, P320, DOI 10.1076/jcen.20.3.320.820
   Stein MB, 2002, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V59, P1027, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.59.11.1027
   SVRAKIC DM, 1999, PERSONALITY PSYCHOPA, P245
   Thieben MJ, 2002, BRAIN, V125, P1815, DOI 10.1093/brain/awf179
   TODES CJ, 1985, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V48, P97, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.48.2.97
   TRAVERS JB, 1993, CHEM SENSES, V18, P47, DOI 10.1093/chemse/18.1.47
   TSANG WK, 1984, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V32, P795
   VANCOLLANI G, 2005, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU, V38, P1631
   van Erp AMM, 2000, J NEUROSCI, V20, P9320
   Whalen PJ, 2001, EMOTION, V1, P70, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.1.1.70
   Williams A, 1994, NUTR FOOD SCI, V1, P20
   Williams LM, 2005, NEUROREPORT, V16, P49, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200501190-00012
   WILSON GD, 1989, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V80, P509
   Wingrove J, 1998, AGGRESSIVE BEHAV, V24, P27, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-2337(1998)24:1<27::AID-AB3>3.0.CO;2-P
   BLONDER LX, 1989, BRAIN LANG, V36, P193, DOI 10.1016/0093-934X(89)90061-8
   Yip JTH, 2003, MOVEMENT DISORD, V18, P1115, DOI 10.1002/mds.10497
   Zuckerman M, 1999, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V22, P539, DOI 10.1017/S0140525X99452045
NR 137
TC 59
BP 65
EP 74
PY 2007
VL 45
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2006.04.016
GA 125KD
UT WOS:000243439900007
ER

PT J
AU van Dolen, WM
   de Ruyter, K
   Streukens, S
AF van Dolen, Willemijn M.
   de Ruyter, Ko
   Streukens, Sandra
TI The effect of humor in electronic service encounters
SO JOURNAL OF ECONOMIC PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J ECON PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [van Dolen, Willemijn M.] Univ Amsterdam, Dept Mkt, NL-1018 WB Amsterdam, Netherlands.
   [de Ruyter, Ko; Streukens, Sandra] Maastricht Univ, Dept Mkt & Mkt Res, NL-6200 MD Maastricht, Netherlands.
RP van Dolen, WM, Univ Amsterdam, Dept Mkt, Roetersstraat 11, NL-1018 WB Amsterdam, Netherlands.
EM w.m.vandolen@uva.nl; k.deruyter@mw.unimaas.nl; s.streukens@mw.unimaas.nl
DE humor; service encounters; e-service
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; CUSTOMER SATISFACTION; CONSUMER PERCEPTIONS; QUALITY;
   MEMORY; MOOD; PERSUASION; EXTENSION; IMPACT; MATTER
AB By means of an experimental design, we investigate the moderating effect of humor on the interplay between process and outcome in terms of customer evaluations of the electronic service encounter. We conclude that a favorable process mitigates an unfavorable outcome in terms of enjoyment, satisfaction, and behavioral intentions when related humor is included on the website. Contrary, on a non-humorous website, the functional process has no effect when outcome is negative. However, in addition to the positive, compensatory effect, we find that for websites that are unfavorable in terms of process and outcome, the use of related humor causes more negative customer evaluations compared to a non-humorous website. (C) 2007 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Barone MJ, 2000, J CONSUM RES, V26, P386, DOI 10.1086/209570
   Baym Nancy K., 1995, J COMPUTER MEDIATED, V1
   Beatty SE, 1996, J RETAILING, V72, P223, DOI 10.1016/S0022-4359(96)90028-7
   Brady MK, 2001, J MARKETING, V65, P34, DOI 10.1509/jmkg.65.3.34.18334
   CHATTOPADHYAY A, 1990, J MARKETING RES, V27, P466, DOI 10.2307/3172631
   Childers TL, 2001, J RETAILING, V77, P511, DOI 10.1016/S0022-4359(01)00056-2
   COSTLEY C, 2002, ADV CONSUM RES, V28, P12
   COURTURIER L, 1981, J GENET PSYCHOL, V39, P221
   DECREMER D, 2005, PSYCHOL MOOD
   DOLEN W, 2001, J ECON PSYCHOL, V22, P359
   Erevelles S, 1998, J BUS RES, V42, P199, DOI 10.1016/S0148-2963(97)00118-5
   FUGATE DL, 1998, J SERV MARK, V12, P453, DOI 10.1108/08876049810242731
   Gremler D., 2000, J SERV RES-US, V3, P82, DOI 10.1177/109467050031006
   Hui MK, 2004, J CONSUM RES, V31, P465, DOI 10.1086/422123
   Isen AM, 2001, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V11, P75, DOI 10.1207/S15327663JCP1102_01
   ISEN AM, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P710, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.5.710
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   Janda S, 2002, INT J SERV IND MANAG, V13, P412, DOI 10.1108/09564230210447913
   Johnson R A, 1998, APPL MULTIVARIATE ST
   JOHNSTON R, 1995, INT J SERV IND MANAG, V6, P53, DOI 10.1108/09564239510101536
   KAHN BE, 1993, J CONSUM RES, V20, P257, DOI 10.1086/209347
   KAYE K, 1999, COSMIC RELIEF SPIKES
   Keppel G., 1991, DESIGN ANAL RES HDB
   Klein J, 2002, INTERACT COMPUT, V14, P119
   KRAIGER K, 1989, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V44, P12, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(89)90032-0
   Krehbiel P. J., 2000, SOCIAL JUSTICE RES, V13, P339, DOI 10.1023/A:1007670909889
   Krishnan HS, 2003, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V13, P230, DOI 10.1207/S15327663JCP1303_05
   Kwong JYY, 2002, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V87, P278, DOI 10.1006/obhd.2001.2966
   LAFOLLETTE H, 1993, AM PHILOS QUART, V30, P329
   Lee AY, 1999, J CONSUM RES, V26, P115, DOI 10.1086/209554
   Lyttle J, 2001, J GEN PSYCHOL, V128, P206
   MADDOX RN, 1981, J CONSUM RES, V8, P97, DOI 10.1086/208845
   Mano H, 1997, PSYCHOL MARKET, V14, P315
   MANO H, 2004, MOTIV EMOTION, V28, DOI UNSP 107120
   Mathwick C, 2001, J RETAILING, V77, P39, DOI 10.1016/S0022-4359(00)00045-2
   MCKEOWN M, 2002, WHY THEY DONT BUY MA
   Meuter ML, 2000, J MARKETING, V64, P50, DOI 10.1509/jmkg.64.3.50.18024
   MONTOYAWEISS MM, 2003, J ACAD MARKET SCI, V31, P458
   Moran CC, 1999, BEHAV MED, V25, P36
   Morkes J, 1999, HUM-COMPUT INTERACT, V14, P395, DOI 10.1207/S15327051HCI1404_2
   NELSON JE, 1985, J MARKETING, V49, P60, DOI 10.2307/1251176
   *NIELS NETR, 2005, ESPENDING REP
   Oliver R. L., 1997, SATISFACTION BEHAV P
   OLIVER RL, 1989, J RETAILING, V64, P517
   Olsen L. L., 2003, J SERV RES-US, V5, P184, DOI 10.1177/1094670502238914
   PARASURAMAN A, 1988, J RETAILING, V64, P12
   Reichheld FF, 2000, HARVARD BUS REV, V78, P105
   Rozell EJ, 2000, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V16, P199, DOI 10.1016/S0747-5632(99)00054-0
   SCHMIDT SR, 1994, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V20, P953, DOI 10.1037//0278-7393.20.4.953
   Schwarz N., 1991, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGM, P55
   SCOTT C, 1990, J CONSUM RES, V16, P498, DOI 10.1086/209235
   Smith AK, 1999, J MARKETING RES, V36, P356, DOI 10.2307/3152082
   Solomon JC, 1996, AM BEHAV SCI, V39, P249, DOI 10.1177/0002764296039003004
   Spotts HE, 1997, J ADVERTISING, V26, P17
   Szymanski DM, 2000, J RETAILING, V76, P309, DOI 10.1016/S0022-4359(00)00035-X
   Tabachnick B. G., 1996, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   WEINBERGER MG, 1992, J ADVERTISING, V21, P35
   WHISONANT R, 1998, THESIS VIRGINIA POLY
   ZILLMANN D, 1980, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V72, P170, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.72.2.170
NR 59
TC 2
BP 160
EP 179
PY 2008
PD APR
VL 29
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.joep.2007.05.001
GA 289HA
UT WOS:000255044400003
ER

PT J
AU Steverink, N
   Schuurmans, H
   Slaets, J
   Lindenberg, S
   Frieswijk, N
AF Steverink, N
   Schuurmans, H
   Slaets, J
   Lindenberg, S
   Frieswijk, N
TI Can self-management ability help to maintain subjective wellbeing in
   frail elderly people?
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 Univ Groningen Hosp, Dept Internal Med, NL-9713 EZ Groningen, Netherlands.
   Univ Groningen Hosp, Dept Geriatr, NL-9713 EZ Groningen, Netherlands.
   Univ Groningen, ICS, Groningen, Netherlands.
NR 0
TC 2
BP 551
EP 551
PY 2003
PD OCT
VL 43
GA 734VF
UT WOS:000186078101501
TG GROUP3
ER

PT J
AU Mahoney, A
   Pargament, KI
   Jewell, T
   Swank, AB
   Scott, E
   Emery, E
   Rye, M
AF Mahoney, A
   Pargament, KI
   Jewell, T
   Swank, AB
   Scott, E
   Emery, E
   Rye, M
TI Marriage and the spiritual realm: The role of proximal and distal
   religious constructs in marital functioning
SO JOURNAL OF FAMILY PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J FAM PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Bowling Green State Univ, Dept Psychol, Bowling Green, OH 43403 USA.
RP Mahoney, A, Bowling Green State Univ, Dept Psychol, Bowling Green, OH 43403 USA.
ID UNITED-STATES; ADJUSTMENT; FAMILY; DIVORCE; SATISFACTION; HAPPINESS;
   CONVENTIONALIZATION; COLLABORATION; PSYCHOLOGISTS; COMMITMENT
AB Ninety-seven couples completed questionnaires about their involvement in joint religious activities and their perceptions regarding the sanctification of marriage, including perceived sacred qualities of marriage and beliefs about the manifestation of God in marriage. In contrast to individual religiousness and religious homogamy (distal religious constructs), these proximal religious variables directly reflect an integration of religion and marriage, and they were associated with greater global marital adjustment, more perceived benefits from marriage, less marital conflict, more verbal collaboration, and less use of verbal aggression and stalemate to discuss disagreements for both wives and husbands. The proximal measures also added substantial unique variance (adjusted R-2 change ranged from .06 to .48) to specific aspects of marital functioning after controlling demographic factors and distal religious variables in hierarchical regression analyses.
CR ALBRECHT SL, 1979, J MARRIAGE FAM, V41, P857, DOI 10.2307/351485
   ALSTON JP, 1976, SOCIOL ANAL, V37, P261, DOI 10.2307/3710568
   BAHR HM, 1985, J MARRIAGE FAM, V47, P407, DOI 10.2307/352140
   Blood R. O., 1960, HUSBANDS WIVES DYNAM
   BLUMEL SR, 1992, FAMILY RES 60 YEAR R, V2, P1
   BOCK EW, 1988, REV RELIG RES, V29, P228, DOI 10.2307/3511221
   BREAULT KD, 1987, J MARRIAGE FAM, V49, P549, DOI 10.2307/352200
   Burgess E. W., 1939, PREDICTING SUCCESS F
   CHRISTENSEN HT, 1967, J MARRIAGE FAM, V29, P461, DOI 10.2307/349583
   DUDLEY MG, 1990, REV RELIG RES, V32, P78, DOI 10.2307/3511329
   EDMONDS VH, 1972, J MARRIAGE FAM, V34, P96, DOI 10.2307/349634
   FILSINGER EE, 1984, J MARRIAGE FAM, V46, P663, DOI 10.2307/352607
   *GALL ORG, 1995, DISC CHILDR AM SURV
   Gallup G, 1989, PEOPLES RELIG AM FAI
   GIBLIN R, 1993, CLIN HDB PASTORAL CO, V2, P313
   GLENN ND, 1982, J MARRIAGE FAM, V44, P555, DOI 10.2307/351579
   GLENN ND, 1984, J MARRIAGE FAM, V46, P563, DOI 10.2307/352598
   GLENN ND, 1978, J MARRIAGE FAM, V40, P269, DOI 10.2307/350758
   GRUNER L, 1985, J COMP FAM STUD, V16, P47
   HANSEN GL, 1987, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V50, P264, DOI 10.2307/2786827
   HEATON TB, 1984, J MARRIAGE FAM, V46, P729, DOI 10.2307/352615
   HEATON TB, 1985, REV RELIG RES, V26, P343, DOI 10.2307/3511049
   Hoge D. R., 1996, RELIG CLIN PRACTICE, P21, DOI 10.1037/10199-001
   HUNT RA, 1987, J PASTORAL CARE, V41, P119
   HUNT RA, 1978, J SCI STUD RELIG, V17, P399, DOI 10.2307/1385403
   JENKINS KW, 1992, FAMILY RES 60 YEAR R, V1, P235
   Kerig PK, 1996, J FAM PSYCHOL, V10, P454, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.10.4.454
   Kloos B, 1995, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V23, P275, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(199510)23:4<275::AID-JCOP2290230402>3.0.CO;2-U
   KUNZ PR, 1977, INT J SOCIOL FAM, V7, P227
   Landis JT, 1946, AM SOCIOL REV, V11, P666, DOI 10.2307/2087062
   LARSON LE, 1989, REV RELIG RES, V30, P387, DOI 10.2307/3511299
   LAUER EF, 1985, J ONGOING FORMATION, V6, P215
   LEHRER EL, 1993, DEMOGRAPHY, V30, P385, DOI 10.2307/2061647
   Locke H. J., 1951, PREDICTING ADJUSTMEN
   LOCKE HJ, 1959, J MARRIAGE FAMILY LI, V21, P251
   Meylink W. D., 1986, J PSYCHOL CHRISTIANI, V5, P62
   OLEARY KD, 1978, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V46, P747, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.46.4.747
   ORTEGA ST, 1988, J FAM ISSUES, V9, P224, DOI 10.1177/019251388009002005
   Pargament K. I., 1997, PSYCHOL RELIG COPING
   Ross H, 1975, TIME TRANSITION GROW
   ROTH PD, 1988, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V16, P153
   SABATELLI RM, 1988, J MARRIAGE FAM, V50, P891, DOI 10.2307/352102
   SCANZONI J, 1987, J FAM ISSUES, V8, P136, DOI 10.1177/019251387008001007
   SCHUMM WR, 1982, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V10, P236
   Shafranske E. P., 1996, RELIG CLIN PRACTICE, P149, DOI 10.1037/10199-005
   SHAFRANSKE EP, 1990, PSYCHOTHER, V27, P72, DOI 10.1037/0033-3204.27.1.72
   SHRUM W, 1980, REV RELIG RES, V21, P135, DOI 10.2307/3509879
   SPANIER GB, 1976, J MARRIAGE FAM, V38, P15, DOI 10.2307/350547
   STANLEY SM, 1995, FAM RELAT, V44, P392, DOI 10.2307/584995
   Sweet J. A., 1972, AM SOCIOL REV, V37, P754, DOI 10.2307/2093585
   THOMAS DL, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P983, DOI 10.2307/353314
   Weaver AJ, 1997, J MARITAL FAM THER, V23, P13, DOI 10.1111/j.1752-0606.1997.tb00228.x
   WILSON J, 1996, J SCI STUD RELIG, V35, P30, DOI 10.2307/1386393
   WILSON MR, 1986, J MARRIAGE FAM, V48, P147, DOI 10.2307/352238
NR 54
TC 112
BP 321
EP 338
PY 1999
PD SEP
VL 13
IS 3
DI 10.1037/0893-3200.13.3.321
GA 237CW
UT WOS:000082638600002
ER

PT J
AU Ditzfeld, CP
   Showers, CJ
AF Ditzfeld, Christopher P.
   Showers, Carolin J.
TI EMOTIONAL PROCESSING IN CATEGORIZATION: UNDERSTANDING THE COGNITIVE
   STRUCTURE OF THE SELF
SO SOCIAL COGNITION
J9 SOC COGNITION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ditzfeld, Christopher P.] Univ Oklahoma, Dept Psychol, Norman, OK 73019 USA.
RP Ditzfeld, CP, Univ Oklahoma, Dept Psychol, 455 W Lindsey St,Room 705, Norman, OK 73019 USA.
EM cditzfeld@ou.edu; cshowers@ou.edu
ID RESPONSE CATEGORIZATION; MOOD; COMPARTMENTALIZATION; EXPERIENCE;
   COMPLEXITY; KNOWLEDGE; JUDGMENT; STRESS; ESTEEM
AB The present study examines the cognitive-affective processes underlying compartmentalized and integrative self-structures by assessing the tendency to use emotional qualities of stimuli as a basis for categorization in a concept triad task (Niedenthal, Halberstadt, Innes-Ker, 1999). As predicted, individuals with evaluatively compartmentalized self-structures judged concepts sharing the same emotional quality (i.e., sadness, happiness, or fear) as more similar than did individuals with evaluatively integrative selves, suggesting that compartmentalization is associated with heightened emotional responses to affective stimuli. Compartmentalized self-structures may reflect underlying differences in emotional responses (or attention to them), not only to information that is explicitly self-relevant, but to a broad range of affective stimuli.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Barrett LF, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V10, P20, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr1001_2
   Cohen J., 2003, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   COHEN S, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P385, DOI 10.2307/2136404
   Cramer H., 1974, MATH METHODS STAT
   DITZFELD CP, 2010, SELF STRUCTURE UNPUB
   Everitt B.S., 1977, ANAL CONTINGENCY TAB
   GENTNER D, 1988, CHILD DEV, V59, P47, DOI 10.2307/1130388
   Halberstadt JB, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P1017
   Innes-Ker A, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P804, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.4.804
   Keltner D, 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P236
   LARSEN RJ, 1987, J RES PERS, V21, P1, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(87)90023-7
   LINVILLE PW, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P663, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.4.663
   LINVILLE PW, 1985, SOC COGNITION, V3, P94, DOI 10.1521/soco.1985.3.1.94
   MAYER JD, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P102, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.1.102
   Niedenthal PM, 2001, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V31, P737, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.66
   Niedenthal PM, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P337, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.2.337
   OSGOOD CE, 1969, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V12, P194, DOI 10.1037/h0027715
   PELHAM BW, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P672, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.57.4.672
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Russell JA, 2003, PSYCHOL REV, V110, P145, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.110.1.145
   SHOWERS C, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P1036, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.6.1036
   Showers CJ, 2002, ADVANCES IN PERSONALITY SCIENCE, P271
   Showers C. J., 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P1
   Showers C. J., 2000, FEELING THINKING ROL, P283
   Showers C. J., 1995, EFFICACY AGENCY SELF, P101
   Showers CJ, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P478, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.2.478
   Showers CJ, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P578, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.3.578
   THOMAS JS, 2010, M MIDW PSYCH ASS CHI
   ZAJONC RB, 1980, AM PSYCHOL, V35, P151, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.35.2.151
   ZAJONC RB, 1984, AM PSYCHOL, V39, P117, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.39.2.117
   Zeigler-Hill V, 2007, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V33, P143, DOI 10.1177/0146167206294872
NR 32
TC 3
BP 111
EP 124
PY 2011
VL 29
IS 2
GA 747AF
UT WOS:000289291800001
ER

PT J
AU STAATS, S
AF STAATS, S
TI HOPE - EXPECTED POSITIVE AFFECT IN AN ADULT SAMPLE
SO JOURNAL OF GENETIC PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J GENET PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
RP STAATS, S, OHIO STATE UNIV,DEPT PSYCHOL,NEWARK CAMPUS,NEWARK,OH 43055, USA.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Bradburn N.M., 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BRYANT FB, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P653, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.43.4.653
   CAMERON P, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P216
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   CHERLIN A, 1975, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V4, P189, DOI 10.1177/004912417500400203
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1985, DEV PSYCHOL, V21, P542, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.21.3.542
   EDWARDS NJ, 1973, J GERONTOLOGY, V16, P134
   English H. B., 1958, COMPREHENSIVE DICT P
   FORDYCE MW, 1983, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V30, P483, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.30.4.483
   George L. K., 1980, QUALITY LIFE OLDER P
   GOTTSCHALK LA, 1985, AM J PSYCHOTHER, V39, P515
   Herzog A. R., 1982, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN
   KAMMANN R, 1983, NZ PSYCHOL, V12, P1
   KUTNER B, 1956, 500 60 COMMUNITY AGI
   MALATESTA CZ, 1984, J GERONTOL, V39, P301
   MICHALOS AC, 1980, SOC INDIC RES, V8, P385, DOI 10.1007/BF00461152
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   PALMORE E, 1977, J GERONTOL, V32, P311
   STAATS S, IN PRESS INT J ADULT
   STAATS S, IN PRESS HOPE INDEX
   STRACK F, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P1460, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.49.6.1460
   Thorndike E. L., 1944, TEACHERS WORDBOOK 30
   WARR P, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P644, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.44.3.644
   WEINSTEIN ND, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P806, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.39.5.806
NR 26
TC 9
BP 357
EP 364
PY 1987
PD SEP
VL 148
IS 3
GA K3873
UT WOS:A1987K387300010
ER

PT J
AU Westerhof, GJ
   Dittmann-Kohli, F
   Thissen, T
AF Westerhof, GJ
   Dittmann-Kohli, F
   Thissen, T
TI Beyond life satisfaction: Lay conceptions of well-being among
   middle-aged and elderly adults
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Nijmegen, Dept Psychogerontol, NL-6500 HE Nijmegen, Netherlands.
RP Westerhof, GJ, Univ Nijmegen, Dept Psychogerontol, POB 9104, NL-6500 HE Nijmegen, Netherlands.
ID OLD-OLD; SELF; PROGRESS; YOUNG
AB The present study examines lay conceptions of well-being in a representative sample of Germans in the second half of life. Respondents filled out a sentence completion questionnaire as well as the Satisfaction With Life Scale (SWLS). In their sentence completions, respondents gave spontaneous descriptions of their lives as a whole in terms of satisfaction, quality (good/bad), achievement, retrospection, and other global dimensions. They also referred to the intrapersonal and interpersonal domain, health and functioning, and other specific life domains in these sentence completions. Systematic differences were found in the dimensions referred to in positive and negative judgments and across age groups. Hardly any of the negative judgments were couched in terms of life satisfaction. The sentence completions and the SWLS resulted in similar evaluations, but the personally meaningful dimensions of judgment which emerged from the sentence completions were only partly covered by the dimensions inherent in the SWLS items. These findings are discussed in relation to existing studies on subjective well-being and successful aging, which appear to focus too narrowly on life satisfaction at the expense of other personally meaningful dimensions of life judgments.
CR Baltes MM, 1996, AGEING SOC, V16, P397, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X00003603
   Baumeister R. F., 1991, MEANINGS LIFE
   BODE C, IN PRESS Z GERONTOLO
   BRANDTSTADTER J, 1994, DEV REV, V14, P52, DOI 10.1006/drev.1994.1003
   Bruner J.S., 1990, ACTS MEANING
   CHAMBERLAIN K, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P581
   Chiasson N, 1996, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V27, P673, DOI 10.1177/0022022196276002
   DANN HD, 1991, WOHLBEFINDEN THEORIE, P97
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E., 1998, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V17, P304
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   Dittmann-Kohli E, 1995, PERSONLICHE SINNSYST
   Dittmann-Kohli F., 1997, ANUARIO PSICOLOGIA, V73, P7
   DITTMANNKOHLI F, 2001, ZWEITE LEBENSHALFTE
   GARFEIN AJ, 1995, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V50, pS77
   Hazelrigg LE, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V49, P147, DOI 10.1023/A:1006937713249
   HECKHAUSEN J, 1995, PSYCHOL REV, V102, P284, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.102.2.284
   KERCHER K, 1992, RES AGING, V14, P131, DOI 10.1177/0164027592142001
   KOHLI M, 2000, ZWEITE LEBENSHALFTE
   Larsen RJ, 1992, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V13, P25
   LAWTON MP, 1993, PSYCHOL AGING, V8, P165, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.8.2.165
   MARKUS H, 1987, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V38, P299, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.38.1.299
   MARKUS HR, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P224, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.98.2.224
   Mishler E., 1986, RES INTERVIEWING CON
   Neisser U, 1994, REMEMBERING SELF CON
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   Park C. L., 1997, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V1, P115, DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.1.2.115, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.1.2.115]
   PAULUS P, 1994, SELBSTVERWIRKLICHUNG
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Pinquart M, 2000, PSYCHOL AGING, V15, P187, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.15.2.187
   Reker G. T., 1988, EMERGENT THEORIES AG, P214
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   Rowe JW, 1997, GERONTOLOGIST, V37, P433
   RYFF CD, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P286, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.6.2.286
   RYFF CD, 1991, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V11, P144
   SAMPSON EE, 1988, AM PSYCHOL, V43, P15, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.43.1.15
   Sastre MTM, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V47, P203, DOI 10.1023/A:1006989319411
   Shweder R. A., 1990, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P399
   Staudinger UM, 2000, PSYCHOL RUNDSCH, V51, P185, DOI 10.1026//0033-3042.51.4.185
   Steverink N, 1998, AGEING SOC, V18, P441
   STONES MJ, 1990, COGNITIVE BEHAV PERF, P181
   Taylor S., 1991, SOCIAL COGNITION
   THOMAS LE, 1989, PSYCHOL AGING, V4, P284, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.4.3.284
   van Selm M, 1998, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V47, P81, DOI 10.2190/W2XN-BBJM-MF4Y-ADEC
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   Westerhof G., 1994, THESIS AMSTERDAM
   WESTERHOF GJ, 2001, ZWEITE LEBENSHALFTE, P67
   Westerhof GJ, 1998, Z KLIN PSYCHOL-FORSC, V27, P136
   Westerhof GJ, 2000, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V31, P649, DOI 10.1177/0022022100031006001
NR 50
TC 13
BP 179
EP 203
PY 2001
VL 56
IS 2
DI 10.1023/A:1012455124295
GA 484BB
UT WOS:000171669400003
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Poppleton, S
   Briner, RB
   Kiefer, T
AF Poppleton, Sarah
   Briner, Rob B.
   Kiefer, Tina
TI The roles of context and everyday experience in understanding
   work-non-work relationships: A qualitative diary study of white- and
   blue-collar workers
SO JOURNAL OF OCCUPATIONAL AND ORGANIZATIONAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Poppleton, Sarah; Briner, Rob B.; Kiefer, Tina] Univ London Birkbeck Coll, Dept Org Psychol, London WC1E 7HX, England.
RP Briner, RB, Univ London Birkbeck Coll, Dept Org Psychol, London WC1E 7HX, England.
EM r.briner@bbk.ac.uk
ID INTERPRETATIVE PHENOMENOLOGICAL ANALYSIS; FAMILY CONFLICT;
   ORGANIZATIONAL-BEHAVIOR; GENDER-DIFFERENCES; LIFE SATISFACTION; LINKING
   WORK; SPILLOVER; JOB; FACILITATION; MODEL
AB The purpose of the study was to address several of the limitations of work-non-work research by adopting a qualitative diary methodology which explored insiders' accounts of both the positive and negative aspects of work-non-work relationships and examined the role of context in shaping such relationships. Daily diary data on work-non-work events and post-diary interview data were collected from participants in two contrasting organizational contexts: Flexorg (N = 20), a progressive local government organization and The Factory (N = 18), a traditional manufacturing organization. Work-non-work relationships were found to be simultaneously enriching and depleting in both organizations. For Flexorg workers, work-non-work relationships were characterized by facilitation and time-based conflicts. At The Factory, high spillover from work to nonwork and vice versa challenged the assumption that blue-collar work is typified by segmentation (Nippert-Eng, 1995). The experience of work-non-work events was shaped by the nature of the work, the work-non-work culture and working patterns in both organizations. The study also identified negative spillover as a qualitatively more important problem than work-non-work conflict in this study, and identified a social dimension of work-non-work conflict which was found across organizational contexts.
CR ALLEN TD, 2000, J OCCUP HEALTH, V90, P132
   Barnett RC, 1998, GENET SOC GEN PSYCH, V124, P125
   Brief A., 1990, MEANINGS OCCUPATIONA, P171
   Brotheridge C. M., 2005, INT J STRESS MANAGE, V12, P203, DOI [10.1037/1072-5245.12.3.203, DOI 10.1037/1072-5245.12.3.203]
   Burke R. J., 1987, INT REV IND ORG PSYC, P273
   Butler AB, 2005, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V78, P155, DOI 10.1348/096317905X40097
   BUXTON J, 1998, ENDING MOTHER WAR
   Byron K, 2005, J VOCAT BEHAV, V67, P169, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2004.08.009
   Casper WJ, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P28, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.1.28
   Cinamon RG, 2002, SEX ROLES, V47, P531, DOI 10.1023/A:1022021804846
   Clark SC, 2000, HUM RELAT, V53, P747
   COHEN A, 1995, J VOCAT BEHAV, V46, P189, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1995.1012
   Dex S., 2002, NATURE PATTERN FAMIL
   Eagle BW, 1997, J VOCAT BEHAV, V50, P168, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1996.1569
   Eby LT, 2005, J VOCAT BEHAV, V66, P124, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2003.11.003
   Edwards JR, 2000, ACAD MANAGE REV, V25, P178, DOI 10.2307/259269
   EVANS P, 1986, INT REV APPL PSYCHOL, V35, P371
   FRONE MR, 1992, J APPL PSYCHOL, V77, P65, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.77.1.65
   FRONE MR, 1992, J ORGAN BEHAV, V13, P723, DOI 10.1002/job.4030130708
   Frone MR, 1997, J VOCAT BEHAV, V50, P145, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1996.1577
   Greenhaus JH, 2006, ACAD MANAGE REV, V31, P72
   GREENHAUS JH, 1985, ACAD MANAGE REV, V10, P76, DOI 10.2307/258214
   Hammer LB, 1997, J VOCAT BEHAV, V50, P185, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1996.1557
   Hanson GC, 2006, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V11, P249, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.11.3.249
   Hochschild A., 1997, TIME BIND
   Hochschild Arlie R., 1989, 2 SHIFT
   Johns G, 2006, ACAD MANAGE REV, V31, P386
   Johns G, 2001, J ORGAN BEHAV, V22, P31, DOI 10.1002/job.80
   Jones F, 1996, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V69, P89
   Jones S, 1985, APPL QUALITATIVE RES, P45
   Kahn R. L., 1964, ORG STRESS STUDIES R
   Kanter R. M., 1977, WORK FAMILY US CRITI
   Katz D, 1966, SOCIAL PSYCHOL ORG
   Adams GA, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P411, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.81.4.411
   King N., 1998, QUALITATIVE METHODS, P118
   KIRCHMEYER C, 1993, SEX ROLES, V28, P531, DOI 10.1007/BF00289679
   KIRCHMEYER C, 1992, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V13, P231, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp1302_7
   Kossek EE, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P139
   LAMBERT SJ, 1990, HUM RELAT, V43, P239, DOI 10.1177/001872679004300303
   Leiter M. P., 1996, J APPL BEHAV SCI, V32, P29, DOI DOI 10.1177/0021886396321002
   Macdonald J, 2001, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V74, P1, DOI 10.1348/000711201160731
   Miles M.B., 1994, QUALITATIVE DATA ANA
   Millward LJ, 2006, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V79, P315, DOI 10.1348/096317906X110322
   Nippert-Eng C. E., 1995, HOME WORK
   ODRISCOLL MP, 1992, J APPL PSYCHOL, V77, P272, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.77.3.272
   Parasuraman S, 2002, HUMAN RESOURCE MANAG, V12, P299, DOI DOI 10.1016/S1053-4822(02)00062-1
   Perlow LA, 1998, ADMIN SCI QUART, V43, P328, DOI 10.2307/2393855
   PIOTRKOWSKI CS, 1978, WORK FAMILY SYSTEM
   PLECK JH, 1977, SOC PROBL, V24, P417, DOI 10.1525/sp.1977.24.4.03a00040
   Ruderman MN, 2002, ACAD MANAGE J, V45, P369, DOI 10.2307/3069352
   Sennett R., 1999, CORROSION CHARACTER
   Silverman D., 1993, INTERPRETING QUALITA
   Smith JA, 1996, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V11, P261, DOI 10.1080/08870449608400256
   Smith JA, 1999, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P409, DOI 10.1348/014466699164248
   Symon G., 1998, QUALITATIVE METHODS, P94
   van Eerde W, 2005, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V78, P151, DOI 10.1348/096317905X40826
   Voydanoff P, 2004, J MARRIAGE FAM, V66, P398, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2004.00028.x
   Wallace JE, 1999, J ORGAN BEHAV, V20, P797, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199911)20:6<797::AID-JOB942>3.0.CO;2-D
   Wayne JH, 2004, J VOCAT BEHAV, V64, P108, DOI 10.1016/S0001-8791(03)00035-6
   WILLIAMS KJ, 1994, ACAD MANAGE J, V37, P837, DOI 10.2307/256602
   ZEDECK S, 1990, AM PSYCHOL, V45, P240, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.45.2.240
   Zedeck S., 1992, WORK FAMILIES ORG, P1
   Zerubavel Eviatar, 1981, HIDDEN RHYTHMS
NR 63
TC 10
BP 481
EP 502
PY 2008
PD SEP
VL 81
DI 10.1348/096317908X295182
GA 343QW
UT WOS:000258869800008
ER

PT J
AU Lyubomirsky, S
   Sheldon, KM
   Schkade, D
AF Lyubomirsky, S
   Sheldon, KM
   Schkade, D
TI Pursuing happiness: The architecture of sustainable change
SO REVIEW OF GENERAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 REV GEN PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Univ Calif Riverside, Dept Psychol, Riverside, CA 92521 USA.
   Univ Missouri, Dept Psychol Sci, Columbia, MO 65211 USA.
   Univ Calif San Diego, Rady Sch Management, San Diego, CA 92103 USA.
RP Lyubomirsky, S, Univ Calif Riverside, Dept Psychol, Riverside, CA 92521 USA.
EM sonja@citrus.ucr.edu; sheldonk@missouri.edu
ID PERSONAL GOALS; POSITIVE AFFECT; MARITAL-STATUS; NEED SATISFACTION;
   SELF-CONCORDANCE; NEGATIVE AFFECT; LIFE EVENTS; WELL; HAPPY; PEOPLE
AB The pursuit of happiness is an important goal for many people. However, surprisingly little scientific research has focused on the question of how happiness can be increased and then sustained, probably because of pessimism engendered by the concepts of genetic determinism and hedonic adaptation. Nevertheless, emerging sources of optimism exist regarding the possibility of permanent increases in happiness. Drawing on the past well-being literature, the authors propose that a person's chronic happiness level is governed by 3 major factors: a genetically determined set point for happiness, happiness-relevant circumstantial factors, and happiness-relevant activities and practices. The authors then consider adaptation and dynamic processes to show why the activity category offers the best opportunities for sustainably increasing happiness. Finally, existing research is discussed in support of the model, including 2 preliminary happiness-increasing interventions.
CR Argyle M., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P353
   ARISTOTLE, 1974, NICHOMACHEAN ETHICS
   Ashby FG, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P529, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.3.529
   Aspinwall LG, 1998, MOTIV EMOTION, V22, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1023080224401
   Bandura A, 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P497, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.3.497
   BERLYNE DE, 1970, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V8, P279, DOI 10.3758/BF03212593
   BRAUNGART JM, 1992, DEV PSYCHOL, V28, P40, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.28.1.40
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   Brickman P., 1971, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE, P287
   BROWN DR, 1953, AM J PSYCHOL, V66, P199, DOI 10.2307/1418726
   Brunstein JC, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P494, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.2.494
   BRUNSTEIN JC, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P1061, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.5.1061
   CARLSON R, 1997, YOU CAN BE HAPPY NO
   CARSTENSEN LL, 1995, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P151, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep11512261
   CARVER CS, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P19, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.97.1.19
   Charles ST, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P136, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.80.1.136
   COSTA PT, 1987, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V78, P299
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1990, FLOW PSYCHOL OPTIMAL, P193
   Danner DD, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P804, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.5.804
   DAR R, 1995, PAIN, V60, P189, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(94)00108-Q
   Davidson R.J., 1999, HDB COGNITION EMOTIO, P103
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   Depue RA, 1999, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V22, P491
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P926, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.5.926
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P213
   DIENER E, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P7, DOI 10.1007/BF01078966
   DIENER E, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P195, DOI 10.1007/BF01079018
   Diener E, 2000, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V31, P419, DOI 10.1177/0022022100031004001
   Diener E., 1998, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V17, P304
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   DILLON KM, 1985, INT J PSYCHIAT MED, V15, P13
   EMMONS RA, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1040, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1040
   Emmons RA, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P377, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.377
   ESTRADA CA, 1994, MOTIV EMOTION, V18, P285, DOI 10.1007/BF02856470
   Fava GA, 1999, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V68, P171, DOI 10.1159/000012329
   FORDYCE MW, 1977, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V24, P511, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.24.6.511
   FORDYCE MW, 1983, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V30, P483, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.30.4.483
   Frederick S., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P302
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   Fredrickson BL, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P172, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00431
   Freedman J., 1978, HAPPY PEOPLE WHAT HA
   Frijda N. H., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P190
   GALLUP G, 1984, RELIG AM
   Gaskins RW, 1999, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V91, P204, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.91.2.204
   Gloaguen V, 1998, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V49, P59, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(97)00199-7
   GRAY JA, 1990, COGNITION EMOTION, V4, P269, DOI 10.1080/02699939008410799
   Griffin D., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P101
   Harackiewicz J. M., 1991, ADV MOTIVATION ACHIE, V7, P21
   Harker LA, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P112, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.1.112
   HEADEY B, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P731, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.731
   ISEN AM, 1970, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V15, P294, DOI 10.1037/h0029610
   Jacobson NS, 1996, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V64, P295, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.64.2.295
   Jahoda M., 1958, CURRENT CONCEPTS POS
   Kagan J, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P1, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145240
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P3
   Kalat J.W., 2001, BIOL PSYCHOL
   Kasser T, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P280, DOI 10.1177/0146167296223006
   Keltner D, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P687, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.4.687
   King LA, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P798, DOI 10.1177/0146167201277003
   Larsen R. J., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P40
   LERNER JS, 2002, UNPUB EMOTION PHYSL
   LICHTER S, 1980, NEW ZEAL PSYCHOL, V9, P57
   Lucas RE, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P527, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.527
   LYKKEN D, 2000, HAPPINESS NATURE NUR
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1006824100041
   LYUBOMIRSKY S, 2004, UNPUB PURSUING SUSTA
   Lyubomirsky S, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1141, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.6.1141
   LYUBOMIRSKY S, 2004, UNPUB MEDIUM MESSAGE
   LYUBOMIRSKY S, 2004, HAPPINESS STRENGTH E
   Lyubomirsky S, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P239, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.239
   MAGEN Z, 1991, J HUMANIST PSYCHOL, V31, P126, DOI 10.1177/0022167891312015
   Marks GN, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P301
   Markus H. R., 1994, EMOTION CULTURE EMPI, P339, DOI 10.1037/10152-020
   MASTEKAASA A, 1994, J COMP FAM STUD, V25, P183
   MCALISTER L, 1982, J CONSUM RES, V9, P141, DOI 10.1086/208907
   McCrae R. R., 1990, PERSONALITY ADULTHOO
   MCCRAE RR, 1994, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P173, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep10770693
   MCCRAE RR, 1986, J PERS, V54, P385, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1986.tb00401.x
   McCullough M. E., 2000, FORGIVENESS THEORY R
   McGregor I, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P494, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.494
   Muraven M, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P247, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.126.2.247
   Myers DG, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P56, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.56
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   NORCROSS JC, 2000, AUTHORITATIVE GUIDE
   OKUN MA, 1984, RES AGING, V6, P45, DOI 10.1177/0164027584006001003
   Ostir GV, 2000, J AM GERIATR SOC, V48, P473
   Parducci A., 1995, HAPPINESS PLEASURE J
   Ransford HE, 1996, SOC SCI MED, V42, P1555, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(95)00252-9
   Ratner RK, 1999, J CONSUM RES, V26, P1, DOI 10.1086/209547
   Reis HT, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P419, DOI 10.1177/0146167200266002
   Roberts BW, 2000, J RES PERS, V34, P26, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1999.2259
   Robinson J. L., 2001, INFANCY EARLY CHILDH, P163
   ROLLS BJ, 1981, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V26, P215, DOI 10.1016/0031-9384(81)90014-7
   SANDVIK E, 1993, J PERS, V61, P317, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1993.tb00283.x
   Scheier M. F., 1993, CURRENT DIRECTIONS P, V2, P26, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep10770572
   Schkade DA, 1998, PSYCHOL SCI, V9, P340, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00066
   SCHOOLER JW, IN PRESS PSYCHOL EC
   Schwartz B, 2000, LAWS LIF SYMP SER, V2, P399
   SCHWARZ N, 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P61
   Seidlitz L, 1997, J RES PERS, V31, P240, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1997.2184
   Seligman M. E. P., 1991, LEARNED OPTIMISM
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Sheldon K., 2003, SELF DETERMINATION T
   Sheldon K. M., 2002, HDB SELF DETERMINATI, P65
   Sheldon KA, 2001, DEV PSYCHOL, V37, P491, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.37.4.491
   Sheldon KM, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P546, DOI 10.1177/0146167298245010
   SHELDON KM, 2004, UNPUB ACHIEVING SUST
   Sheldon KM, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P1270, DOI 10.1177/01461672962212007
   Sheldon KM, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P421, DOI 10.1037/0023-2909.130.3.421
   Sheldon KM, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P482, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.3.482
   SHELDON KM, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P531, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.3.531
   Sheldon KM, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P152, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.1.152
   Sheldon KM, 2002, J PERS, V70, P5, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00176
   Sheldon KM, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P1319, DOI 10.1177/01461672982412006
   Snyder C. R., 2000, HDB PSYCHOL CHANGE P, P128
   SNYDER M, 2001, PRACTICE SOCIAL INFL, P287
   STAW BM, 1994, ORGAN SCI, V5, P51, DOI 10.1287/orsc.5.1.51
   Stewart AL, 1997, ANN BEHAV MED, V19, P353, DOI 10.1007/BF02895154
   STONE AA, 1994, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V13, P440, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.13.5.440
   Suh E, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P1091, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.5.842
   TAYLOR SE, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P193, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.2.193
   TELLEGEN A, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1031, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1031
   TRIANDIS HC, 1990, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V21, P302, DOI 10.1177/0022022190213003
   TRIVERS RL, 1971, Q REV BIOL, V46, P35, DOI 10.1086/406755
   WARR P, 1982, SOC SCI MED, V16, P1691, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(82)90094-6
   Williams S, 1999, J PSYCHOL, V133, P656
NR 131
TC 371
BP 111
EP 131
PY 2005
PD JUN
VL 9
IS 2
DI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
GA 941LN
UT WOS:000230216400003
ER

PT J
AU Cheng, ST
   Chan, ACM
   Fung, HH
AF Cheng, ST
   Chan, ACM
   Fung, HH
TI Factorial structure of a short version of the center for epidemiologic
   studies depression scale
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF GERIATRIC PSYCHIATRY
J9 INT J GERIATR PSYCH
LA English
DT Article
C1 City Univ Hong Kong, Dept Appl Social Studies, Kowloon, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
   Lingnan Univ, Asia Pacific Inst Ageing Studies, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
   Chinese Univ Hong Kong, Dept Psychol, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
RP Cheng, ST, City Univ Hong Kong, Dept Appl Social Studies, 83 Tat Chee Ave, Kowloon, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
EM tak.cheng@cityu.edu.hk
DE CES-D; Chinese; elderly; depression
ID CES-D; SHORT-FORM; CHINESE
AB Objective: To investigate the factor structure of a ten-item version of the Center for Epidemiologic Studies Depression Scale (CESD-10).
   Method: Two hundred and thirty-one Chinese persons aged 60-92 were individually interviewed with the CESD-10. The data were subject to confirmatory factor analysis testing several competing models. The one-factor model hypothesizes that all ten items arc loaded on a single factor. In the two-factor model, positive affect items arc loaded on one factor, and the remaining items on the other. The three-factor model distinguishes between positive affect, depressed affect, and somatic symptoms.
   Results: The three-factor model was the best fitting model, with a comparative fit index of 0.95 and a standardized root mean square residual of 0.06. Depressed affect and somatic symptoms were highly correlated, and both were moderately correlated with positive affect. Nonetheless, all three factors appeared to tap a common underlying construct of depression-when a higher-order construct of depression was allowed to explain the intercorrelations of the three factors, depressed affect loaded at 0.88, somatic symptoms loaded at 0.92, and positive affect loaded at 0.51, on the higher-order construct.
   Conclusion: The data provided support for the factorial validity of the CESD-10. Copyright (c) 2006 John Wiley& Sons, Ltd.
CR ANDRESEN EM, 1994, AM J PREV MED, V10, P77
   Boey KW, 1999, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V14, P608, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1166(199908)14:8<608::AID-GPS991>3.0.CO;2-Z
   Bollen K. A., 1989, STRUCTURAL EQUATIONS
   Cheng ST, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V37, P905, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2003.10.013
   Cheng ST, 2005, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V20, P465, DOI 10.1002/gps.1314
   Cheng ST, 2004, PSYCHOL AGING, V19, P409, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.19.3.409
   Cheng ST, 2004, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V16, P182, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.16.2.182
   Chiu HFK, 1994, J HONG KONG COLL PSY, V4, P25
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   Hertzog C, 1990, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V2, P64, DOI [10.1037/ 1040-3590.2.1.64, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.2.1.64]
   Hu LT, 1998, PSYCHOL METHODS, V3, P424, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.3.4.424
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Knight RG, 1997, BEHAV RES THER, V35, P373, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(96)00107-6
   MacKinnon A., 1998, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V53, P343
   Olsson UH, 2000, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V7, P557, DOI 10.1207/S15328007SEM0704_3
   RADLOFF LS, 1977, APPL PSYCH MEAS, V3, P385
   Schroevers MJ, 2000, QUAL LIFE RES, V9, P1015, DOI 10.1023/A:1016673003237
   SHROUT PE, 1989, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V42, P69, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(89)90027-9
   Turvey C L, 1999, Int Psychogeriatr, V11, P139, DOI 10.1017/S1041610299005694
   Watson D, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P820, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.820
NR 20
TC 15
BP 333
EP 336
PY 2006
PD APR
VL 21
IS 4
DI 10.1002/gps.1467
GA 035CG
UT WOS:000236977000005
ER

PT J
AU Birinci, F
   Dirik, G
AF Birinci, Fatih
   Dirik, Guelay
TI Depressive Realism: Happiness or Objectivity
SO TURK PSIKIYATRI DERGISI
J9 TURK PSIKIYATR DERG
LA Turkish
DT Article
EM fatihbirinci@gmail.com
DE Depression; Cognitive Therapy; Mental Health
ID SELF-SERVING BIASES; INTERTRIAL INTERVAL; SOCIAL COMPETENCE; LIFE
   EVENTS; ILLUSION; COGNITION; SYMPTOMS; ATTRIBUTION; PREDICTIONS;
   PERSPECTIVE
AB Realism is described as objective evaluations and judgments about the world, however some research indicates that judgments made by "normal" people include a self-favored, positive bias in the perception of reality. Additionally, some studies report that compared to normal people, such cognitive distortions are less likely among depressive people. These findings gave rise to the depressive realism hypothesis. While results of several studies verify the notion that depressive people evaluate reality more objectively, other studies fail to support this hypothesis.
   Several causes for these inconsistent findings hove been proposed, which can be characterized under 3 headings. One proposed explanation suggests that what is accepted as "realistic" in these studies is not quite objective and is in fact ambiguous. According to another perspective, the term "depressive" used in these studies is inconsistent with the criteria of scientific diagnostic methods. Another suggests that the research results con only be obtained under the specific experimental conditions.
   General negativity and limited processing ore popular approaches used for explaining the depressive realism hypothesis. Nowadays, the debate over this hypothesis continues. The present review focuses on frequently cited research related to depressive realism and discusses the findings.
CR ACKERMANN R, 1991, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V11, P565, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(91)90004-E
   ADELSON R, 2005, MONITOR PSYCHOL, V36, P30
   Allan LG, 2007, Q J EXP PSYCHOL, V60, P482, DOI 10.1080/17470210601002686
   ALLOY LB, 1979, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V108, P441, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.108.4.441
   ALLOY LB, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P1114, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.42.6.1114
   BECK AT, 1979, COGNITIVE THEORY DEP, P61
   Berkowitz L., 1977, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, P173, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60357-3
   Boyd-Wilson BM, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V33, P691, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00183-0
   BROWN RW, 1986, SOCIAL PSCHOLOGY, P162
   CHAU PM, 2006, CLIN PSYCHOL, V10, P99, DOI 10.1080/13284200600939900
   CLARK DA, 1999, SCI FDN COGNITIVE TH, P50
   CONN S, 2007, CRITIQUING FINDINGS
   DOBSON K, 1989, Canadian Journal of Behavioural Science, V21, P419, DOI 10.1037/h0079839
   DOBSON KS, 1995, COGNITIVE THER RES, V19, P179, DOI 10.1007/BF02229693
   DUNN BD, 2006, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V116, P1
   DUNNING D, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P521, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.4.521
   DYKMAN BM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P431, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.56.3.431
   EBERT D, 1998, NEW MODELS DEPRESSIO, P13
   FIELD A, 2000, DEPRESSION HANDOUTS
   Fu T, 2005, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V27, P243, DOI 10.1007/s10862-005-2404-x
   Ghaemi SN, 2007, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V33, P122, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sbl061
   GOLIN S, 1977, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V86, P440, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.86.4.440
   Kapci EG, 1998, J PSYCHOL, V132, P659
   LANGER EJ, 1975, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P311, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.32.2.311
   LANGER EJ, 1975, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P951, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.32.6.951
   LARWOOD L, 1978, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V8, P283, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1978.tb00783.x
   LEWINSOHN PM, 1980, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V89, P203, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.89.2.203
   LOVEJOY MC, 1991, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V19, P693, DOI 10.1007/BF00918907
   MARGO GM, 1993, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V34, P65, DOI 10.1016/0010-440X(93)90038-6
   McKendree-Smith N, 2000, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V56, P1601, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(200012)56:12<1601::AID-10>3.0.CO;2-K
   MILLER DT, 1975, PSYCHOL BULL, V82, P213, DOI 10.1037/h0076486
   MISCHEL W, 1979, AM PSYCHOL, V34, P740, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.34.9.740
   MOORE MT, 2007, DEPRESSIVE REALISM M, V41
   Moore MT, 2007, BEHAV THER, V38, P144, DOI 10.1016/j.beth.2006.06.003
   Msetfi RM, 2007, Q J EXP PSYCHOL, V60, P461, DOI 10.1080/17470210601002595
   Msetfi RM, 2005, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V134, P10, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.134.1.10
   NADELHOFFER T, 2008, POSITIVE ILLUSIONS P
   Pacini R, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1056, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.4.1056
   POWER M, 1997, COGNITION EMOTION OR, P296
   Presson PK, 2003, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V31, P483
   Stone ER, 2001, J PSYCHOL, V135, P583
   Strunk DR, 2006, BEHAV RES THER, V44, P861, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2005.07.001
   TABACHNIK N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P688, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.45.3.688
   TAYLOR SE, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P193, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.2.193
   UGWUEGBU DC, 1974, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V2, P76
   Walker WR, 2003, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V7, P203, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.7.2.203
   WALTER TJ, 1993, BILD 101 ST AM PSYCH
   Watson LA, 2008, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V99, P143, DOI 10.1348/000712607X248689
   Whitton SW, 2008, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V64, P791, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20488
   Yeh ZT, 2007, PSYCHIAT CLIN NEUROS, V61, P135, DOI 10.1111/j.1440-1819.2007.01628.x
NR 50
TC 0
BP 60
EP 67
PY 2010
PD SPR
VL 21
IS 1
GA 571DS
UT WOS:000275732100007
ER

PT J
AU Schmaus, M
AF Schmaus, M
TI Conceptions of happiness in the German novel from Wieland's 'Agathon' to
   Goethe's 'Wahlverwandtschaften'.
SO GOETHE JAHRBUCH
J9 GOETHE JAHRB
LA German
DT Book Review
C1 Univ Frankfurt, Inst Deutsch Sprache & Literatur 2, D-60629 Frankfurt, Germany.
RP Schmaus, M, Univ Frankfurt, Inst Deutsch Sprache & Literatur 2, Gruneburgpl 1, D-60629 Frankfurt, Germany.
CR CORKHILL A, 2003, GLUCKSKONZEPTIONEN D
NR 1
TC 0
BP 341
EP 342
PY 2004
VL 121
GA 947ZT
UT WOS:000230686500034
ER

PT J
AU Mohammed, ENF
   Unher, M
   Sugawara, M
AF Mohammed, El-nabgha Fathy
   Unher, Mike
   Sugawara, Masakazu
TI PSYCHOLOGICAL WELL-BEING: A COMPARATIVE STUDY BETWEEN JAPANESE AND
   EGYPTIAN STUDENTS
SO PSYCHOLOGIA
J9 PSYCHOLOGIA
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Sugawara, Masakazu] Shokei Gakuin Univ, Dept Psychol, Natori, Miyagi 9811295, Japan.
   [Unher, Mike] Iwate Univ, Morioka, Iwate, Japan.
RP Sugawara, M, Shokei Gakuin Univ, Dept Psychol, Yurigaoka 4-10-1, Natori, Miyagi 9811295, Japan.
EM sugawara@shokei.ac.jp
DE psychological well-being; culture; college students
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; SELF-DETERMINATION; HAPPINESS; HEALTH; CULTURE;
   DIMENSIONS; EUDAIMONIA; MOTIVATION; DISTRESS; EMOTIONS
AB The present study aimed to identify the differences between Japanese and Egyptian university students in psychological well-being (PWB). Japanese students (n = 138; 87 females and 51 males) and Egyptian students (n = 150; 84 females and 66 males) responded to a psychological well-being inventory. The results indicated that there are significant differences between Japanese and Egyptian students, with Japanese students scoring higher levels in autonomy and personal growth, and Egyptian students scoring higher levels in environmental control, self-acceptance, purpose in life, and positive relationships with others. No significant differences were observed for total psychological well-being score. We conclude that sex has a significant effect on self-acceptance only among the Egyptian samples, but has no significant effect in the Japanese student group. The findings are discussed in relation to psycho-social perspective and other cross-cultural studies.
CR ABDELKHALEK A, 2001, DERASAT NAFSEYAH, V11, P337
   ABURAYYA H, 2008, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V39, P745
   ABURAYYA H, 2005, INT J INTERCULTURAL, V30, P545
   ABURAYYA MH, 2009, MENTAL HLTH RELIG CU, V12, P147, DOI 10.1080/13674670802387330
   ALI A, 1998, DERASAT NAFSEYAH, V8, P13
   ALLAH HK, 2006, THESIS ELMINIA U EGY
   Argyle M, 1987, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   Argyle M., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P353
   ARISTOTLE, 1991, WORLDS GREATEST CLAS
   Arrindell WA, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V23, P37, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(97)00023-8
   Asakawa K, 2010, J HAPPINESS STUD, V11, P205, DOI 10.1007/s10902-008-9132-3
   BECKER LC, 1992, SOC PHILOS POLICY, V9, P15
   Bluck S., 2001, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V5, P135, DOI 10.1037//1089-2680.5.2.135
   DARWESH A, 2002, J PSYCHOL, V62, P152
   DECI EL, 2003, HDB SELF IDENTITY, P253
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   Deci EL, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P1, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9018-1
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V57, P119, DOI 10.1023/A:1014411319119
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   Diener E., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P41, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1010076127199
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   Diener E. M., 2000, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN
   ELANZY F, 2001, DERASAT NAFSEYAH, V11, P351
   Gilman R, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V39, P155, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.12.014
   HAREDY A, 2002, J PSYCHOL, V61, P46
   Hofstede G., 2001, CULTURAL CONSEQUENCE
   Hofstede G., 2009, GEERT HOFSTEDE CULTU
   INGLEHART R, 1997, MODERNIZATION POST M
   Irwin T. H., 1985, OXFORD STUDIES ANCIE, V3, P89
   KIMPRIETO C, 2004, J HAPPINESS STUD, V5, P224
   Kitamura T, 2004, PSYCHOL REP, V94, P83
   Kitayama S, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P93
   Kitayama Shinobu, 1995, P439
   Kuppens P, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V95, P66, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.95.1.66
   KWON S, 2008, J PASTORAL PSYCHOL, V65, P573
   LIU SMQ, 2009, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V26, P244
   LU L, 2004, J HAPPINESS STUD, V5, P250
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   MARKUS HR, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P224, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.98.2.224
   Masse R, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V45, P475, DOI 10.1023/A:1006992032387
   McAdams D. P., 2001, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V5, P100, DOI [10.1037//1089-2680.5.2.100, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.5.2.100]
   McGregor I, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P494, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.494
   MOHAMMED EF, 2002, THESIS EL MINIA U EG
   MOHAMMED EF, 2009, J CLIN RES CTR CHILD, V8, P135
   MOHAMMED EF, 2009, 6 C PSYCH QUAL LIF P
   MOHAMMED EF, 1999, THESIS EL MINIA U EG
   MOHAMMED EF, 2005, FACULTY ARTS J BANI, V8, P209
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   NYDEGGER R, 2004, PRAEGER GUIDE PSYCHO, P93
   Okun M. A., 1987, J APPLIED GERONTOLOG, V6, P95, DOI 10.1177/073346488700600108
   Park N, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V66, P61, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000007494.48207.dd
   PARMENTER TR, 1994, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V33, P346
   *PEW RES CTR, 2007, GLOB VIEWS LIF SAT N
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Ryff CD, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P13, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9019-0
   Ryff CD, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_1
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Ryff CD, 2005, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V60, P12
   Ryff CD, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V4, P30, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0401_4
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   SHALABY M, 2003, J CHILDREN STUDIES, V20, P112
   Sheldon K. M., 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P55, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-0868-8
   Sheldon K. M., 2007, J HAPPINESS STUD, V8, P565, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-006-9031-4
   SHMOTKIN D, 1990, SOC INDIC RES, V23, P201, DOI 10.1007/BF00293643
   SIMSEK F, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P13
   Smith Nicholas D., 2001, J ETHICS, V5, P3, DOI 10.1023/A:1011460723395
   Spangler WD, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V37, P1193, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2003.12.002
   Staudinger U., 2001, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V5, P148, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.5.2.148
   Suh E, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P482, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.482
   Suh E. M., 2004, J HAPPINESS STUD, V5, P219, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-004-8783-Y
   Tesch-Romer C, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V85, P329, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9133-3
   TRIANDIS HC, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P323, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.2.323
   VALERY IC, 2009, THEORY RES ED, V7, P253
   van Dierendonck D, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V87, P473, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9174-7
   VEENHOVEN R, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V32, P101, DOI 10.1007/BF01078732
   VEENHOVEN R, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P33, DOI 10.1007/BF01078967
   Veenhoven R, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V43, P211, DOI 10.1023/A:1006867109976
   Veenhoven R, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V48, P157
   VEIT CT, 1983, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V51, P730, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.51.5.730
   VELLABRODRICK DA, 1995, PSYCHOL REP, V77, P659
   WATERMAN AS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P678, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.678
   World Health Organization, 1948, OFF REC WHO, V2, P100
   Yamamoto-Mitani N, 2002, CULT MED PSYCHIAT, V26, P399, DOI 10.1023/A:1021747419204
   Yoshida Y, 1997, INT J INTERCULT REL, V21, P57, DOI 10.1016/S0147-1767(96)00006-5
NR 89
TC 0
BP 68
EP 85
PY 2010
PD JUN
VL 53
IS 2
GA 645ZO
UT WOS:000281504900003
ER

PT J
AU Kurdek, LA
AF Kurdek, LA
TI Relation between neuroticism and dimensions of relationship commitment:
   Evidence from gay, lesbian, and heterosexual couples
SO JOURNAL OF FAMILY PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J FAM PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
RP Kurdek, LA, WRIGHT STATE UNIV,DEPT PSYCHOL,DAYTON,OH 45435, USA.
ID MARITAL SATISFACTION; PERSONALITY; CONFLICT; STABILITY; PREDICTORS
AB The link between one's own and one's partner's neuroticism and components of one's own relationship commitment (perceived rewards, costs, match to ideal standard, alternatives, investments, and barriers) was examined for both partners from 61 gay, 42 lesbian, and 155 heterosexual couples. With controls for the other Big Five traits, one's own neuroticism and one's partner's neuroticism independently predicted costs, match to ideal standard, and alternatives. The link between one's neuroticism and these dimensions of one's commitment was mediated by one's life satisfaction, whereas the link between one's partner's neuroticism and these same dimensions was mediated by the partner's conflict resolution styles. It is concluded that neuroticism affects personal dedication to a relationship through both intrapersonal and interpersonal pathways.
CR BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Bryant S., 1994, J GAY LESBIAN SOCIAL, V1, P101
   BUSS DM, 1991, J PERS, V59, P663, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1991.tb00926.x
   COHAN CL, 1994, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V6, P191
   COHEN S, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P159, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.68.1.159
   COOK J, 1995, J FAM PSYCHOL, V9, P110, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.9.2.110
   Costa P. T., 1992, NEO PERSONALITY INVE
   COSTA PT, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P216, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.117.2.216
   Eysenck H. J., 1985, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU
   GOTTMAN JM, 1994, PREDICTS DIVORCE REL
   GRIFFIN D, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V118, P430, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.118.3.430
   HEAVEY CL, 1993, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V61, P16, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.61.1.16
   HEDEKER D, 1994, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V62, P757, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.62.4.757
   KARNEY BR, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V118, P3, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.118.1.3
   KARNEY BR, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P413, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.2.413
   KELLY EL, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P27, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.1.27
   KENNY DA, 1995, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V2, P67, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.1995.tb00078.x
   Kenny DA, 1996, J SOC PERS RELAT, V13, P279, DOI 10.1177/0265407596132007
   KURDEK LA, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P221, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.2.221
   Kurdek L. A., 1995, LESBIAN GAY BISEXUAL, P243
   KURDEK LA, 1995, FAM RELAT, V44, P561
   KURDEK LA, 1994, J MARRIAGE FAM, V56, P705, DOI 10.2307/352880
   McCrae R. R., 1989, NEO PI FFI MANUAL S
   MCCRAE RR, 1994, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P173, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep10770693
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   RUSBULT CE, 1993, J SOC PERS RELAT, V10, P175, DOI 10.1177/026540759301000202
   RUSBULT CE, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P101, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.45.1.101
   SNYDER DK, 1990, J SEX MARITAL THER, V16, P34
   STANLEY SM, 1992, J MARRIAGE FAM, V54, P595, DOI 10.2307/353245
   Tuma A. H., 1985, ANXIETY ANXIETY DISO, P681
NR 30
TC 32
BP 109
EP 124
PY 1997
PD MAR
VL 11
IS 1
DI 10.1037/0893-3200.11.1.109
GA WM847
UT WOS:A1997WM84700009
ER

PT J
AU KERCHER, K
   KOSLOSKI, KD
   NORMOYLE, JB
AF KERCHER, K
   KOSLOSKI, KD
   NORMOYLE, JB
TI RECONSIDERATION OF FEAR OF PERSONAL AGING AND SUBJECTIVE WELL-BEING IN
   LATER LIFE
SO JOURNALS OF GERONTOLOGY
J9 J GERONTOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV NOTRE DAME,DEPT PSYCHOL,NOTRE DAME,IN 46556.
   WAYNE STATE UNIV,DETROIT,MI 48202.
   CASE WESTERN RESERVE UNIV,CLEVELAND,OH 44106.
CR ADAMS DL, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P470
   Bigot A, 1974, Age Ageing, V3, P113, DOI 10.1093/ageing/3.2.113
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   CARP FM, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P572
   DOBSON C, 1979, J GERONTOL, V34, P569
   KLEMMACK DL, 1984, J GERONTOL, V39, P756
   LARSON R, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P109
   LAWTON MP, 1984, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V19, P157, DOI 10.2190/5U4A-AXUK-0T0M-261Q
   LAWTON MP, 1982, REV HUMAN DEV, P614
   LIANG J, 1985, J GERONTOL, V40, P552
   LIANG J, 1984, J GERONTOL, V39, P613
NR 11
TC 1
BP P170
EP P172
PY 1988
PD NOV
VL 43
IS 6
GA Q8647
UT WOS:A1988Q864700006
ER

PT J
AU Gray, RS
   Chamratrithirong, A
   Pattaravanich, U
   Prasartkul, P
AF Gray, Rossarin Soottipong
   Chamratrithirong, Aphichat
   Pattaravanich, Umaporn
   Prasartkul, Pramote
TI Happiness Among Adolescent Students in Thailand: Family and Non-Family
   Factors
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Gray, Rossarin Soottipong; Chamratrithirong, Aphichat; Pattaravanich, Umaporn; Prasartkul, Pramote] Mahidol Univ, Inst Populat & Social Res, Phutthamonthon 73170, Nakhon Pathom, Thailand.
RP Gray, RS, Mahidol Univ, Inst Populat & Social Res, Phutthamonthon 73170, Nakhon Pathom, Thailand.
EM prrgr@mahidol.ac.th; pracr@mahidol.ac.th; prupt@mahidol.ac.th;
   prpps@mahidol.ac.th
DE Adolescent student happiness; Family cohesion; Family relationships;
   Family structure; Non-family factors
ID LIFE SATISFACTION REPORTS; SELF-ESTEEM; DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS; ADJUSTMENT;
   CHILDREN; INVESTMENT; IDENTITY; OUTCOMES; DIVORCE; PARENTS
AB This paper explores family and non-family factors contributing to happiness among students aged 15-18 in Thailand. Data come from the Social and Cultural Situation and Mental Health Survey (n = 905). Based on regression analysis, family factors are more important than non-family factors in explaining the variations in adolescents' happiness. Regarding the family domain, those who reported sufficient time spent with family members and highest level of love and connectedness were happiest. Those living in a two-parent family were happiest, followed by those living with a married father or a married mother (in a single parent family). Those living in an unmarried mother family were unhappiest, controlling for household economic status. These findings highlight the important role of a father in a country with a matrilocal family system. Regarding non-family factors, adolescents with the highest school attendance, highest self-esteem, and highest economic status who also regularly participated in extracurricular activities were happiest. Adolescents who were older and who had to do chores regularly tended to be less happy than their peers.
CR Amato PR, 2001, J FAM PSYCHOL, V15, P355, DOI 10.1037//0893-3200.15.3.355
   Aseltine RH, 1998, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V10, P549, DOI 10.1017/S0954579498001746
   Bengtson VL, 2001, J MARRIAGE FAM, V63, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2001.00001.x
   Bryceson D. F., 2002, TRANSNATIONAL FAMILY, P3
   Cavanagh SE, 2008, J FAM ISSUES, V29, P944, DOI 10.1177/0192513X07311232
   Chan Y. K., 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P87, DOI [10.1007/s10902-005-1915-1, DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-1915-1]
   CROCKETT LJ, 1993, J FAM ISSUES, V14, P355, DOI 10.1177/019251393014003002
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 2003, J HAPPINESS STUD, V4, P185, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1024409732742
   Curran SR, 2005, SOC FORCES, V84, P225, DOI 10.1353/sof.2005.0094
   Dalgas-Pelish Peggy, 2006, Pediatr Nurs, V32, P341
   DeLeire T, 2002, DEMOGRAPHY, V39, P393, DOI 10.1353/dem.2002.0016
   Demo DH, 1996, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V6, P457
   Department of Local Administration, 2007, COMP REG STAT 2007
   Easterlin RA, 2006, J ECON PSYCHOL, V27, P463, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2006.05.002
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   Eshbaugh EM, 2008, J CHILD FAM STUD, V17, P127, DOI 10.1007/s10826-007-9143-4
   Feldman S. S., 1988, J EARLY ADOLESC, V8, P279, DOI 10.1177/0272431688083005
   Frey B. S., 2002, HAPPINESS EC
   Gilman R, 2001, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V30, P749, DOI 10.1023/A:1012285729701
   Ginther DK, 2004, DEMOGRAPHY, V41, P671, DOI 10.1353/dem.2004.0031
   Gray R., 2010, J MENTAL HLTH THAILA, V18, P71
   Gray Rossarin Soottipong, 2008, J Cross Cult Gerontol, V23, P211, DOI 10.1007/s10823-008-9065-7
   Gray R. S., 2009, INT HDB AGING, P563
   Gray R. S., 2008, THAMMASAT EC J, V26, P72
   Hair EC, 2008, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V18, P187, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-7795.2008.00556.x
   HARRY J, 1976, J MARRIAGE FAM, V38, P289, DOI 10.2307/350388
   Hofferth SL, 2003, J MARRIAGE FAM, V65, P213, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2003.00213.x
   Huebner E., 1994, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V6, P149, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.6.2.149
   Huebner ES, 2000, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V21, P281, DOI 10.1177/0143034300213005
   Ingersoll-Dayton B, 2004, GERONTOLOGIST, V44, P596
   Jampaklay Aree, 2006, ASIAN POPULATION STU, V2, P93, DOI 10.1080/17441730600700598
   Jongudomkarn D, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V78, P489, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-1947-2
   KANDEL DB, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P183, DOI 10.2307/352849
   KEMP J, 1991, J SOUTHE ASIAN STUD, V22, P312
   Kemp J. H., 1982, J SIAM SOC, V70, P101
   KENNEDY JF, 1988, CHILD PSYCHIAT HUM D, V19, P26, DOI 10.1007/BF00713733
   Kinsella K., 2005, POPULATION B, V60, P5
   Knodel J., 2007, MIGRATION INTERGENER
   Knodel John, 1987, THAILANDS REPROD REV
   Kohler HP, 2005, POPUL DEV REV, V31, P407, DOI 10.1111/j.1728-4457.2005.00078.x
   Kreider R. M., 2008, LIVING ARRANGEMENT C
   Kwan YK, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V86, P59, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9092-8
   Kwan YK, 2010, J HAPPINESS STUD, V11, P383, DOI 10.1007/s10902-009-9146-5
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   Lu L, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P195, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00009-9
   Mason K O, 1992, Asia Pac Popul J, V7, P13
   McKeown RE, 1997, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V7, P267, DOI 10.1207/s15327795jra0703_2
   McLanahan S., 1994, LIVING SINGLE PARENT
   McLoyd VC, 1998, AM PSYCHOL, V53, P185, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.53.2.185
   Nagar S., 2008, ANTHROPOLOGIST, V10, P151
   Noller P., 1994, ADVANCES ADOLESCENT, P37
   Park N, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V66, P61, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000007494.48207.dd
   Pattaravanich U, 2005, RURAL SOCIOL, V70, P561, DOI 10.1526/003601105775012705
   Potter S. H., 1992, FAMILY LIFE NO THAI
   Proctor CL, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P583, DOI 10.1007/s10902-008-9110-9
   Putthisri S., 2006, J PSYCHIAT ASS THAIL, V51, P21
   Raphael D, 1996, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V19, P6, DOI 10.1016/1054-139X(95)00233-I
   Rujiradarporn N, 2009, J PSYCHIAT ASS THAIL, V54, P337
   Sastre MTM, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V49, P69, DOI 10.1023/A:1006935129243
   Seligson JL, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V61, P121, DOI 10.1023/A:1021326822957
   Siyez DM, 2008, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V36, P973, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2008.36.7.973
   Steinberg L, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P83, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.83
   Storksen I, 2006, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V47, P75, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.2006.00494.x
   Suldo SM, 2004, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V19, P93, DOI 10.1521/scpq.19.2.93.33313
   Sun YM, 2002, J MARRIAGE FAM, V64, P472, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2002.00472.x
   Swenson RR, 2005, J ADOLESCENCE, V28, P465, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2004.09.005
   Uchida Yukiko, 2004, J HAPPINESS STUD, V5, P223, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-004-8785-9
   VEENHOVEN R, 1997, REV QUEBECOISE PSYCH, V0018
   Veenhoven R., 2009, WORLD DATABASE HAPPI
   Whitesell NR, 2009, CULT DIVERS ETHN MIN, V15, P38, DOI 10.1037/a0013456
   World Bank Group, 2010, THAIL SOC MON 2009 C
   Yeoh B. S. A., 2009, ASIAN POPULATION STU, V5, P1
   Zimmer Zachary, 2003, J Cross Cult Gerontol, V18, P247, DOI 10.1023/B:JCCG.0000003092.80353.fb
   Zullig K. J., 2005, J CHILD FAM STUD, V14, P195, DOI 10.1007/s10826-005-5047-3
NR 74
TC 1
BP 703
EP 719
PY 2013
PD JAN
VL 110
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s11205-011-9954-y
GA 081QM
UT WOS:000314337100018
ER

PT J
AU Walkiewicz, M
   Tartas, M
   Majkowicz, M
   Budzinski, W
AF Walkiewicz, Maciej
   Tartas, Malgorzata
   Majkowicz, Mikolaj
   Budzinski, Waldemar
TI Academic achievement, depression and anxiety during medical education
   predict the styles of success in a medical career: A 10-year
   longitudinal study
SO MEDICAL TEACHER
J9 MED TEACH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Walkiewicz, Maciej; Majkowicz, Mikolaj] Med Univ Gdansk, Dept Psychol, PL-80210 Gdansk, Poland.
RP Walkiewicz, M, Med Univ Gdansk, Dept Psychol, Tuwima 15, PL-80210 Gdansk, Poland.
EM walkiewicz@gumed.edu.pl
ID PSYCHOLOGICAL STRESS; LEARNING STYLE; STUDENTS; PERSONALITY; SCHOOL;
   PERFORMANCE; BURNOUT; ADMISSION; SELECTION; DOCTORS
AB Aim: Our study investigated the styles of success in the medical career in young physicians, in comparison with the same subjects examined 4-10 years earlier.
   Methods: The participants were first studied when they applied to the medical university (1999). Questionnaires were sent to all students each year (2000-2005). Fifty-four medical doctors participated in the first phase of the study completed a questionnaire four years after graduation. The current questionnaire included measures of burnout, satisfaction with medicine as a career, quality of life (QOL) and postgraduate examination results. Previous questionnaires had included measures of academic achievement, depression and anxiety.
   Results: We can describe three different styles of success, which can be predicted during medical education. Physicians with the best professional competence have the lowest income. However, physicians with the lowest professional competence gain the highest income. Those with the highest QOL (general well-being and life satisfaction) have the lowest professional stress and vulnerability to burnout. Anxiety and academic achievement (during the second and fourth year of study) are the significant predictors of specific style belonging.
   Conclusions: Our results may be useful to medical school admissions and resident selection committees to identify candidates at risk for less satisfaction or less competence.
CR Bore M, 2009, MED TEACH, V31, P1066, DOI 10.3109/01421590903095510
   Brennan N, 2010, MED EDUC, V44, P449, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2923.2009.03604.x
   Cave J, 2007, MED TEACH, V29, P317, DOI 10.1080/01421590701509654
   Compton MT, 2008, J NERV MENT DIS, V196, P891, DOI 10.1097/NMD.0b013e3181924d03
   Czapinski J, 2000, DIAGNOZA SPOLECZNA 2
   Czapinski J, 2009, DIAGNOZA SPOLECZNA 2
   Czapinski J., 2011, DIAGNOZA SPOLECZNA 2
   Czapinski Janusz, 2003, DIAGNOZA SPOLECZNA 2
   Czapinski Janusz, 2005, DIAGNOZA SPOLECZNA 2
   Dahlin M, 2005, MED EDUC, V39, P594, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2929.2005.02176.x
   Dyrbye LN, 2008, ANN INTERN MED, V149, P334
   Dyrbye LN, 2006, ACAD MED, V81, P354, DOI 10.1097/00001888-200604000-00009
   Ferguson E, 2003, BRIT MED J, V326, P429, DOI 10.1136/bmj.326.7386.429
   Ferguson E, 2002, BRIT MED J, V324, P952, DOI 10.1136/bmj.324.7343.952
   Fernando N, 2009, MED TEACH, V31, P1018, DOI 10.3109/01421590802520923
   Gattiker U. E., 1986, J BUSINESS PSYCHOL, V1, P78, DOI 10.1007/BF01018805
   Goho J, 2006, MED TEACH, V28, P335, DOI 10.1080/01421590600603418
   Guthrie E, 1998, J ROY SOC MED, V91, P237
   Hathaway S. R., 1943, MINNESOTA MULTIPHASI
   Hathaway SR, 1951, MINNESOTA MULTIPHASI
   Hughes P, 2002, J ROY SOC MED, V95, P18, DOI 10.1258/jrsm.95.1.18
   Inam S N B, 2003, J Pak Med Assoc, V53, P44
   Kiessling C, 2004, MED EDUC, V38, P504, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2929.2004.01816.x
   Maslach C., 1986, MASLACH BURNOUT INVE
   Matkowski M, 1992, MMPI BADANIE OPRACOW
   MCCRANIE EW, 1988, BEHAV MED, V14, P30
   McManus IC, 1998, BRIT MED J, V316, P345
   McManus IC, 2004, BMC MED, V2, DOI 10.1186/1741-7015-2-29
   McManus IC, 2005, BRIT MED J, V331, P555, DOI 10.1136/bmj.331.7516.555
   McManus IC, 2003, BRIT MED J, V327, P139, DOI 10.1136/bmj.327.7407.139
   MILLER PM, 1991, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V159, P199, DOI 10.1192/bjp.159.2.199
   Newbury-Birch D, 2001, POSTGRAD MED J, V77, P109, DOI 10.1136/pmj.77.904.109
   Niemi PM, 2006, MED TEACH, V28, P136, DOI 10.1080/01421590600607088
   O'Neill LD, 2009, MED EDUC, V43, P58, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2923.2008.03247.x
   PAMPHLETT R, 1995, MED EDUC, V29, P297
   Paro HBMS, 2010, MED EDUC, V44, P227, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2923.2009.03587.x
   Pasikowski T, 2000, WYPALENIE ZAWODOWE P, P135
   Peskun C, 2007, MED EDUC, V41, P57, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2929.2006.02647.x
   Pickard M, 2000, MED EDUC, V34, P148, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2923.2000.00491.x
   Powis D, 2009, MED TEACH, V31, P1045, DOI 10.3109/01421590903390601
   Radcliffe C, 2003, MED EDUC, V37, P32, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2923.2003.01405.x
   RIPPEY RM, 1981, MED EDUC, V15, P298
   Roh MS, 2009, MED EDUC, V43, P133, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2923.2008.03255.x
   Spielberger C. D., 1970, MANUAL STATE TRAIT A
   Spielberger CD, 1996, ANXIETY BEHAV, P3
   Stewart SM, 1997, MED EDUC, V31, P163
   Stewart SM, 1999, MED EDUC, V33, P243
   Tartas M, 2011, MED TEACH, V33, pe163, DOI 10.3109/0142159X.2011.544795
   White CB, 2009, ADV HEALTH SCI EDUC, V14, P455, DOI 10.1007/s10459-007-9088-9
   Wrzesniewski K, 1996, INWENTARZ STANU CECH
NR 50
TC 0
BP E611
EP E619
PY 2012
VL 34
IS 9
DI 10.3109/0142159X.2012.687478
GA 995HX
UT WOS:000308000000002
ER

PT J
AU Ryan, RM
   Huta, V
AF Ryan, Richard M.
   Huta, Veronika
TI Wellness as healthy functioning or wellness as happiness: the importance
   of eudaimonic thinking (response to the Kashdan et al. and Waterman
   discussion)
SO JOURNAL OF POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J POSIT PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ryan, Richard M.] Univ Rochester, Dept Psychol, Rochester, NY 14627 USA.
   [Huta, Veronika] Univ Ottawa, Ottawa, ON K1N 6N5, Canada.
RP Ryan, RM, Univ Rochester, Dept Psychol, Meliora Hall, Rochester, NY 14627 USA.
EM ryan@psych.rochester.edu
DE eudaimonia; well-being; self-determination theory; happiness
AB Kashdan, Biswas-Diener and King (2008) debated with Waterman (2008) the value of eudaimonic perspectives in well-being research. In this invited response we discuss problems associated with reducing the conceptualization of well-being to subjective well-being (SWB). Although we like and use SWB ourselves as an indicator of wellbeing, the value of eudaimonic thinking, both in the generation of hypotheses concerning how goals and lifestyles link with wellness, and in broadening and differentiating the outcomes considered to be reflective of wellness. We agree that eudaimonic research in psychology is young and varied, but suggest that preemptively constraining the field to a "big one'' (SWB) conceptualization of wellness would be less generative.
CR Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   Fromm E., 1976, HAVE BE
   Kashdan TB, 2008, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V3, P219, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760802303044
   KASSER T, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P410, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.2.410
   Ryan RM, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P139, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9023-4
   Sen Amartya, 1999, DEV FREEDOM
   Waterman A. S., 2008, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V3, P234, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760802303002
NR 7
TC 14
BP 202
EP 204
PY 2009
VL 4
IS 3
DI 10.1080/17439760902844285
GA V17RC
UT WOS:000207953300002
ER

PT J
AU Tritt, SM
   Inzlicht, M
   Peterson, JB
AF Tritt, Shona M.
   Inzlicht, Michael
   Peterson, Jordan B.
TI Preliminary Support for a Generalized Arousal Model of Political
   Conservatism
SO PLOS ONE
J9 PLOS ONE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Tritt, Shona M.; Peterson, Jordan B.] Univ Toronto, Dept Psychol, Toronto, ON M5S 1A1, Canada.
   [Inzlicht, Michael] Univ Toronto Scarborough, Dept Psychol, Toronto, ON, Canada.
RP Tritt, SM, Univ Toronto, Dept Psychol, Toronto, ON M5S 1A1, Canada.
EM shona.tritt@utoronto.ca
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; MECHANICAL TURK; EMOTION; DISGUST; COGNITION; ANXIETY;
   UNCERTAINTY; ORIENTATION; PERFORMANCE; ATTENTION
AB It is widely held that negative emotions such as threat, anxiety, and disgust represent the core psychological factors that enhance conservative political beliefs. We put forward an alternative hypothesis: that conservatism is fundamentally motivated by arousal, and that, in this context, the effect of negative emotion is due to engaging intensely arousing states. Here we show that study participants agreed more with right but not left-wing political speeches after being exposed to positive as well as negative emotion-inducing film-clips. No such effect emerged for neutral-content videos. A follow-up study replicated and extended this effect. These results are consistent with the idea that emotional arousal, in general, and not negative valence, specifically, may underlie political conservatism.
CR Allen JB, 2007, HDB EMOTION ELICITAT
   Ashby FG, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P529, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.3.529
   Baumeister R. F., 2001, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V5, P323, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.5.4.323
   Berinsky AJ, 2012, POLIT ANAL, V20, P351, DOI 10.1093/pan/mpr057
   Bolte A, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P416, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.01456
   Bonanno GA, 2006, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V28, P311, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp2804_4
   Bouchard TJ, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V34, P959, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00080-6
   Dolcos Florin, 2002, Cognitive Affective & Behavioral Neuroscience, V2, P252, DOI 10.3758/CABN.2.3.252
   Cacioppo JT, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P839, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.839
   Cararro L, 2011, PLOS ONE, V6
   Carroll J, 2007, MOST AM VERY SATISFI
   Carver CS, 2009, COGNITIVE THER RES, V33, P552, DOI 10.1007/s10608-008-9213-y
   COHEN D, 1980, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V15, P699
   CONOVER PJ, 1981, AM J POLIT SCI, V25, P617, DOI 10.2307/2110756
   Dodd MD, 2012, PHILOS T R SOC B, V367, P640, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2011.0268
   Dombrink J, 2006, CONTEMP SOCIOL, V35, P346
   Dreisbach G, 2004, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V30, P343, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.30.2.343
   Eidelman S, 2012, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V38, P808, DOI 10.1177/0146167212439213
   Eysenck HJ, 1981, POLITICAL PSYCHOL, V3, P234, DOI 10.2307/3791293
   GEEN RG, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P1303, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.6.1303
   Giuliani NR, 2008, EMOTION, V8, P714, DOI 10.1037/a0013236
   Gosling SD, 2004, AM PSYCHOL, V59, P93, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.59.2.93
   Greenberg J, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P376, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909-129.3.376
   GROSS JJ, 1995, COGNITION EMOTION, V9, P87, DOI 10.1080/02699939508408966
   Gross JJ, 1997, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V106, P95, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.106.1.95
   HANSEN CH, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.917
   Hibbing JR, 2013, BRAIN BEHAV IN PRESS
   Hirsh JB, 2010, EMOTION, V10, P717, DOI 10.1037/a0019466
   Hodson G, 2007, PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P691, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2007.01962.x
   Horberg EJ, 2009, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V97, P963, DOI 10.1037/a0017423
   Inbar Y, 2009, COGNITION EMOTION, V23, P714, DOI 10.1080/02699930802110007
   Inbar Y, 2009, EMOTION, V9, P435, DOI 10.1037/a0015960
   Inzlicht M, 2012, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P450, DOI 10.1177/1745691612454134
   ISEN AM, 1983, SOC COGNITION, V2, P18, DOI 10.1521/soco.1983.2.1.18
   Ito T, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P855, DOI 10.1177/0146167298248006
   Johnson SD, 2001, J SOC PSYCHOL, V141, P233
   Jost JT, 2007, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V33, P989, DOI 10.1177/0146167207301028
   Jost JT, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P339, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.3.339
   Jost JT, 2009, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V60, P307, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.60.110707.163600
   Kerlinger FN, 1984, LIBERALISM CONSERVAT
   Krantz J. H., 2000, PSYCHOL EXPT INTERNE, P35, DOI 10.1016/B978-012099980-4/50003-4
   LARUE A, 1985, EXP AGING RES, V11, P215
   Leone L, 2008, J RES PERS, V42, P755, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2007.08.001
   Lodge M., 2013, RATIONALIZING VOTER
   McGregor I, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P978, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.6.978
   McGregor I, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P472, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.3.472
   McLean SP, 2013, POLIT PSYCH IN PRESS
   MCPHAIL C, 1983, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V9, P579, DOI 10.1146/annurev.so.09.080183.003051
   Nail PR, 2009, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P901, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2009.04.013
   Napier JL, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P565, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02124.x
   Olatunji B. O., 2008, J RES PERS, V42, P1364, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2008.04.001
   Paolacci G, 2010, JUDGM DECIS MAK, V5, P411
   Peterson BE, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P1202, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.5.1202
   RANKIN EJ, 1994, PSYCHOL REP, V75, P1176
   Schaefer A, 2010, COGNITION EMOTION, V24, P1153, DOI 10.1080/02699930903274322
   Schlenker BR, 2013, J RES PERS IN PRESS
   Schnall S, 2008, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V34, P1096, DOI 10.1177/0146167208317771
   Smith NK, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V41, P171, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(02)00147-1
   Taylor P, 2006, ARE WE HAPPY YET
   Thorisdottir H, 2007, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V71, P175, DOI 10.1093/poq/nfm008
   Tritt SM, 2013, J EXP PSYCH IN PRESS
   Tritt SM, 2013, BRAIN BEHAV IN PRESS
   Tritt SM, 2013, WHAT REALLY IN PRESS
   Vettehen PH, 2008, COMMUN RES, V35, P319, DOI 10.1177/0093650208315960
   Weinberg A, 2010, EMOTION, V10, P767, DOI 10.1037/a0020242
   WEST RL, 1984, EXP AGING RES, V10, P197
   Yoon K, 1998, J MARK COMMUN, V4, P101, DOI 10.1080/13527269800000003
NR 67
TC 0
AR e83333
PY 2013
PD DEC 20
VL 8
IS 12
DI 10.1371/journal.pone.0083333
GA 276IX
UT WOS:000328745100112
ER

PT J
AU SULLIVAN, WP
   FISHER, BJ
AF SULLIVAN, WP
   FISHER, BJ
TI INTERVENING FOR SUCCESS - STRENGTHS-BASED CASE-MANAGEMENT AND SUCCESSFUL
   AGING
SO JOURNAL OF GERONTOLOGICAL SOCIAL WORK
J9 J GERONTOL SOC WORK
LA English
DT Article
C1 SW MISSOURI STATE UNIV,DEPT SOCIOL & ANTHROPOL,SPRINGFIELD,MO 65802.
RP SULLIVAN, WP, INDIANA UNIV,SCH SOCIAL WORK,BLOOMINGTON,IN 47401, USA.
ID SOCIAL-WORK-PRACTICE; LIFE SATISFACTION
AB The changing demographics of our time has heightened public awareness and interest in the process of aging.  Recently, a focus on successful aging has emerged in professional literature.  This concept, while still vague, embodies the hope that more people will be afforded the opportunity to maximize their potential throughout their lifespan.
   It is argued here that if successful aging can be promoted, then helping professionals must employ appropriate technology to assist this process.  This paper describes a strengths-based model of case management that can be used in a variety of human service organizations.
CR AUSTIN CD, 1990, FAM SOC-J CONTEMP H, V71, P398
   AZZARTO J, 1992, CASE MANAGEMENT SOCI, P189
   Baltes P. B., 1990, SUCCESSFUL AGING PER, P1, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511665684.003
   BERKOWITZ MW, 1988, GERONTOLOGIST, V28, P620
   BURBACKWEISS A, 1988, GENERATIONS, V12, P23
   Butler R. N., 1985, PRODUCTIVE AGING ENH, P1
   COLLOPY B, 1992, CASE MANAGEMENT SOCI, P56
   DEITCHMAN WS, 1980, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V31, P788
   FEATHERMAN DL, 1990, SUCCESSFUL AGING PER, P50, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511665684.005
   FISHER BJ, 1992, J AGING STUD, V6, P191, DOI 10.1016/0890-4065(92)90012-U
   FISHER BJ, 1990, J AGING STUD, V4, P47, DOI 10.1016/0890-4065(90)90019-5
   GWYTHER LP, 1988, GENERATIONS, V12, P11
   Hepworth D. H., 1990, DIRECT SOCIAL WORK P
   KANE R, 1988, GENERATIONS, V12, P5
   Lawton M.P., 1990, AGING PLACE, P287
   LAZARUS M, 1985, PRODUCTIVE AGING ENH, P47
   Mosher L., 1992, PSYCHOSOC REHABIL, V15, P11
   PRAY JE, 1991, SOC WORK, V36, P80
   Rapp C. A., 1992, STRENGTHS PERSPECTIV, P45
   RAPP CA, 1985, SOC WORK, V30, P417
   Rapp CA, 1989, PSYCHOSOC REHABIL, V13, P23
   ROFF LL, 1989, PROMOTING SUCCESSFUL
   ROSE S, 1992, CASE MANAGEMENT SOCI, P271
   RYFF CD, 1989, INT J BEHAV DEV, V12, P35
   RYFF CD, 1986, NOV GER SOC AM M CHI
   Saleebey D., 1992, STRENGTHS PERSPECTIV
   SCHNEIDER B, 1988, GENERATIONS, V12, P16
   SULLIVAN WP, IN PRESS HLTH SOCIAL
   SULLIVAN WP, 1992, FAM SOC-J CONTEMP H, V73, P195
   SULLIVAN WP, 1992, STRENGTHS PERSPECTIV, P148
   WEICK A, 1989, SOC WORK, V34, P350
   WEICK A, 1988, SOC CASEWORK-JCSW, V69, P10
   WINE JD, 1981, SOCIAL COMPETENCE, P3
NR 33
TC 16
BP 61
EP 74
PY 1994
VL 22
IS 1-2
GA QA123
UT WOS:A1994QA12300005
ER

PT J
AU Moser, J
   Egger, S
AF Moser, Johannes
   Egger, Simone
TI From Happiness, being a beautiful city
SO SCHWEIZERISCHES ARCHIV FUR VOLKSKUNDE
J9 SCHWEIZ ARCH VOLKSKU
LA German
DT Article
C1 [Moser, Johannes; Egger, Simone] Univ Munich, Inst Volkskunde Europa Ethnol, D-80539 Munich, Germany.
RP Moser, J, Univ Munich, Inst Volkskunde Europa Ethnol, Ludwigstr 25-0, D-80539 Munich, Germany.
EM j.moser@vkde.fak12.uni-muenchen.de; s.egger@vkde.fak12.uni-muenchen.de
CR ALEIDA A, 2007, GESCH GEDACHTNIS IND, P111
   ECO U, 2004, GESCH SCHONHEIT, P8
   ERNST P, 1993, AKTUALITAT ASTHETISC, P227
   FRITZ L, 1955, DRESDEN
   GERNOT B, 2006, ARCHITEKTUR ATMOSPHA, P132
   GERNOT B, 2001, AISTHETIK VORLESUNGE, P177
   INAMARIA G, 2008, MULTIPLE CITY, P139
   KASTNER E, 2003, ICH KLEINER JUNGE WA, P25
   Katz D, 1933, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V28, P280, DOI 10.1037/h0074049
   MARTYN L, 1997, CULTURAL METHODOLOGI, P126
   MAX W, 1980, DERSELBE WIRTSCHAFT, P729
   OLAF BR, 2001, DTSCH ERINNERUNGSORT, V3, P451
   PIERRE B, 1982, FEINEN UNTERSCHIEDE
   RENATUS D, 2005, WUSTE STADT SIEBEN D, P189
   RICHARD B, 2005, GESCH MUNCHENS MITTE, P38
   ROLF L, 2003, PETERMANNS GEOGRAPHI, P46
   ROLF L, 2008, EIGENLOGIK STADTE, P83
   SOMBART W, LIEBE LUXUS KAPITALI, P150
   TILL W, 2008, TYPISCH MUNCHEN JUBI, P112
   WEISS ZN, 2001, DICHTER DENKER STADT
   WELSH W, 1996, GRENZGANGE ASTHETIK, P162
NR 21
TC 0
BP 91
EP 104
PY 2010
VL 106
IS 1
GA 604QU
UT WOS:000278294400008
ER

PT J
AU Dethier, M
   Blairy, S
   Rosenberg, H
   McDonald, S
AF Dethier, Marie
   Blairy, Sylvie
   Rosenberg, Hannah
   McDonald, Skye
TI Emotional Regulation Impairments Following Severe Traumatic Brain
   Injury: An Investigation of the Body and Facial Feedback Effects
SO JOURNAL OF THE INTERNATIONAL NEUROPSYCHOLOGICAL SOCIETY
J9 J INT NEUROPSYCH SOC
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Dethier, Marie; Blairy, Sylvie] Univ Liege, Dept Psychol Cognit & Behav, B-4000 Liege, Belgium.
   [Rosenberg, Hannah; McDonald, Skye] Univ New S Wales, Sch Psychol, Sydney, NSW, Australia.
RP Dethier, M, Univ Liege, Dept Psychol Cognit & Behav, Unit Cognit & Behav Clin Psychol, Blvd Rectorat 3,B33, B-4000 Liege, Belgium.
EM marie.dethier@ulg.ac.be
DE Affective symptoms; Anger; Brain injuries; Emotion; Facial expression;
   Posture
ID CLOSED-HEAD-INJURY; INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; ORGANIC ALEXITHYMIA; BODILY
   POSTURES; EXPRESSIONS; PERCEPTION; EXPERIENCE; RECOGNITION; DEFICITS;
   SEQUELAE
AB The object of this study was to evaluate the combined effect of body and facial feedback in adults who had suffered from a severe traumatic brain injury (TBI) to gain some understanding of their difficulties in the regulation of negative emotions. Twenty-four participants with TBI and 28 control participants adopted facial expressions and body postures according to specific instructions and maintained these positions for 10s. Expressions and postures entailed anger, sadness, and happiness as well as a neutral (baseline) condition. After each expression/posture manipulation, participants evaluated their subjective emotional state (including cheerfulness, sadness, and irritation). TBI participants were globally less responsive to the effects of body and facial feedback than control participants, F(1,50) = 55.89, p = .02, eta(2) = .11. More interestingly, the TBI group differed from the Control group across emotions, F(8,400) = 2.51, p = .01, eta(2) = .05. Specifically, participants with TBI were responsive to happy but not to negative expression/posture manipulations whereas control participants were responsive to happy, angry, and sad expression/posture manipulations. In conclusion, TBI appears to impair the ability to recognize both the physical configuration of a negative emotion and its associated subjective feeling. (JINS, 2013, 19, 367-379)
CR Adolphs R, 2003, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V4, P165, DOI 10.1038/nrn1056
   Adolphs Ralph, 2002, Behav Cogn Neurosci Rev, V1, P21, DOI 10.1177/1534582302001001003
   Alderman N, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOL REHABIL, V13, P211, DOI 10.1080/09602010244000327
   Allerdings MD, 2001, BRAIN COGNITION, V47, P304
   Andreasson P, 2008, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V32, P215, DOI 10.1007/s10919-008-0052-z
   Angrilli A, 1999, NEUROREPORT, V10, P1741, DOI 10.1097/00001756-199906030-00021
   [Anonymous], 2011, STATISTICA DAT AN SO
   Baguley IJ, 2006, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V21, P45
   Becerra R, 2002, BRAIN INJURY, V16, P633, DOI 10.1080/02699050110119817
   BEM DJ, 1967, PSYCHOL REV, V74, P183, DOI 10.1037/h0024835
   Berthoz S, 2002, AM J PSYCHIAT, V159, P961, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.159.6.961
   Blair RJR, 2000, BRAIN, V123, P1122, DOI 10.1093/brain/123.6.1122
   Bornhofen C, 2008, J INT NEUROPSYCH SOC, V14, P511, DOI 10.1017/S1355617708080703
   Croker V, 2005, BRAIN INJURY, V19, P787, DOI 10.1080/02699050500110033
   DAMASIO AR, 1994, SCI AM, V271, P144
   Darwin C., 1872, EXPRESSION EMOTIONS
   Davis JI, 2009, J RES PERS, V43, P822, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2009.06.005
   de Sousa A, 2010, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V48, P3585, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2010.08.008
   de Sousa A, 2011, CORTEX, V47, P526, DOI 10.1016/j.cortex.2010.02.004
   Dethier M, 2012, J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC, V34, P936, DOI 10.1080/13803395.2012.702734
   Doherty RW, 1997, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V21, P131, DOI 10.1023/A:1024956003661
   Doherty RW, 1998, MOTIV EMOTION, V22, P187, DOI 10.1023/A:1022368805803
   Draper K, 2007, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V22, P278
   Draper K, 2008, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V22, P618, DOI 10.1037/0894-4105.22.5.618
   Duclos SE, 2001, COGNITION EMOTION, V15, P27, DOI 10.1080/0269993004200088
   DUCLOS SE, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P100, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.1.100
   EKMAN P, 1992, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V335, P63, DOI 10.1098/rstb.1992.0008
   ELSASS L, 1987, PSYCHOL MED, V17, P67
   Engberg AW, 2004, BRAIN INJURY, V18, P533, DOI 10.1080/02699050310001645829
   Esch Tobias, 2003, Med Sci Monit, V9, pRA23
   Flack WF, 1999, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V55, P1
   Flack WF, 1999, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P203, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(199903/05)29:2/3<203::AID-EJSP924>3.0.CO;2-8
   Flack WF, 2006, COGNITION EMOTION, V20, P177, DOI 10.1080/02699930500359617
   GELLHORN E, 1964, PSYCHOL REV, V71, P457, DOI 10.1037/h0039834
   Gosling J, 1999, BRAIN INJURY, V13, P785
   Grattan L. M., 1989, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V3, P175, DOI 10.1037/h0091764
   Green REA, 2004, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V42, P133, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2003.07.005
   Gundel H, 2004, PSYCHOSOM MED, V66, P132, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000097348.45087.96
   Hatfield E., 1994, EMOTIONAL CONTAGION
   Hatfield E., 1992, EMOTION SOCIAL BEHAV, V14, P151
   Herwig U, 2010, NEUROIMAGE, V50, P734, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2009.12.089
   Hopkins MJ, 2002, BRAIN INJURY, V16, P245, DOI 10.1080/02699050110103346
   Houtveen JH, 1997, J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V11, P147
   JACKSON HF, 1987, CORTEX, V23, P293
   James William, 1890, PRINCIPLES PSYCHOL
   Kano M, 2003, BRAIN, V126, P1474, DOI 10.1093/brain/awg131
   Kim E, 2007, J NEUROPSYCH CLIN N, V19, P106, DOI 10.1176/appi.neuropsych.19.2.106
   Kinnunen KM, 2011, BRAIN, V134, P449, DOI 10.1093/brain/awq347
   Koole S, 2009, COGNITION EMOTION, V23, P4, DOI 10.1080/02699930802619031
   Koponen S, 2005, PSYCHOSOM MED, V67, P807, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000181278.92249.e5
   LAIRD JD, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P909, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.4.909
   Laird J. D., 1974, THINKING FEELING COG, P239
   Laird J. D., 1992, EMOTION, V13, P213
   LAIRD JD, 1994, MOTIV EMOTION, V18, P231, DOI 10.1007/BF02254830
   Lane RD, 1997, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V42, P834, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(97)00050-4
   Lane RD, 2000, PSYCHOSOM MED, V62, P492
   LEVENSON RW, 1990, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V27, P363, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1990.tb02330.x
   Lovibond PF, 1995, MANUAL DEPRESSION AN
   McDonald S, 2003, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V18, P219, DOI 10.1097/00001199-200305000-00001
   McDonald S, 2011, BRAIN IMPAIR, V12, P165
   McDonald S, 2011, J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC, V33, P17, DOI 10.1080/13803391003761967
   McIntosh DN, 1996, MOTIV EMOTION, V20, P121, DOI 10.1007/BF02253868
   Medd J, 2000, NEUROPSYCHOL REHABIL, V10, P185
   MORTON MV, 1995, BRAIN INJURY, V9, P81, DOI 10.3109/02699059509004574
   NEWTON A, 1985, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V24, P225
   Ownsworth T, 2005, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V20, P315
   Phillips ML, 2003, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V54, P504, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(03)00168-9
   Reitan R M, 1992, TRAIL MAKING TEST
   Sanchez-Navarro JP, 2005, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V119, P87, DOI 10.1037/0735-7044.119.1.87
   Saunders JC, 2006, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V20, P224, DOI 10.1037/0894-4105.20.2.224
   Scheid R, 2006, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V63, P418, DOI 10.1001/archneur.63.3.418
   Schnall S, 2003, COGNITION EMOTION, V17, P787, DOI 10.1080/02699930244000183
   Shallice T., 1997, HAYLING BRIXTON TEST
   SIFNEOS PE, 1973, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V22, P255
   Soussignan R, 2002, EMOTION, V2, P52, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.2.1.52
   Soussignan R, 2005, NEUROCASE, V11, P114, DOI 10.1080/13554790590922513
   Spreen O, 1991, COMPENDIUM NEUROPSYC
   Stel M, 2008, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V38, P1250, DOI 10.1007/s10803-007-0505-y
   STEPPER S, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P211, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.2.211
   STRACK F, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P768, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.5.768
   Subic-Wrana C, 2005, PSYCHOSOM MED, V67, P483, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000160461.19239.13
   Tomaiuolo F, 2004, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V75, P1314, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.2003.017046
   Tomkins Silvan S., 1963, AFFECT IMAGERY CONSC, V2
   Wechsler D., 1997, WECHSLER ADULT INTEL
   Wechsler D., 1997, WECHSLER MEMORY SCAL
   Wechsler D, 2001, WECHSLER TEST ADULT
   Williams C, 2010, J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC, V32, P113, DOI 10.1080/13803390902806543
   Williams C, 2010, J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC, V32, P259, DOI 10.1080/13803390902976940
   Wood RL, 1997, BRAIN INJURY, V11, P491, DOI 10.1080/713802183
   Wood RL, 2007, J INT NEUROPSYCH SOC, V13, P471, DOI 10.1017/S1355617707070518
   Wood RL, 2005, BRAIN INJURY, V19, P845, DOI 10.1080/02699050500058778
   Wood RL, 2008, J INT NEUROPSYCH SOC, V14, P289, DOI 10.1017/S1355617708080326
   Yount R, 2002, J NEUROPSYCH CLIN N, V14, P416, DOI 10.1176/appi.neuropsych.14.4.416
NR 93
TC 0
BP 367
EP 379
PY 2013
PD APR
VL 19
IS 4
DI 10.1017/S1355617712001555
GA 127DI
UT WOS:000317675500001
ER

PT J
AU Luo, L
AF Luo Lu
TI 'I or we': Family socialization values in a national probability sample
   in Taiwan
SO ASIAN JOURNAL OF SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 ASIAN J SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Natl Taiwan Univ, Dept Business Adm, Taipei 106, Taiwan.
RP Luo, L, Natl Taiwan Univ, Dept Business Adm, 1 Sec 4,Roosevelt Rd, Taipei 106, Taiwan.
EM luolu@ntu.edu.tw
DE Chinese; family socialization values; independence; interdependence;
   national survey
ID SELF; DISCREPANCIES; INDIVIDUALISM; COLLECTIVISM; BELIEFS
AB The aim of the present secondary data analysis was to explore antecedents and consequences of family socialization values emphasizing independence or interdependence, using a Taiwanese national probability sample. Analysis of variance revealed that those who were male, older and less educated emphasized greater interdependence values. In contrast, those who were younger, with higher social status and urban residents emphasized greater independence values. Multiple regression analysis further revealed that valuing interdependence was related to preferring a greater number of offspring, a higher endorsement of filial piety, greater marital and life satisfaction. Finally, in this national sample, endorsement on independence and interdependence values was equivalent.
CR Crowne D., 1964, APPROVAL MOTIVE STUD
   Hofstede G, 1980, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE
   HUI CH, 1986, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V17, P225, DOI 10.1177/0022002186017002006
   HUI HC, 1988, J RES PERS, V22, P17
   Kagitcibasi C, 1996, EUR PSYCHOL, V1, P180, DOI 10.1027/1016-9040.1.3.180
   Kagitcibasi C., 1988, COMPREHENSIVE PRESCH
   Kagitcibasi C., 1990, NEBRASKA S MOTIVATIO, P135
   Kao S. F., 2006, INDIGENOUS PSYCHOL R, V25, P47
   Kim U., 1994, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC
   Lu L, 2002, J SOC PSYCHOL, V142, P45
   Lu L, 2001, J SOC PSYCHOL, V141, P477
   Lu L., 2004, J PSYCHOL CHINESE SO, V5, P51
   Lu L, 2006, J SOC PSYCHOL, V146, P203, DOI 10.3200/SOCP.146.2.203-221
   Lu L, 2006, ASIAN J SOC PSYCHOL, V9, P167, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-839X.2006.00195.x
   Lu L, 2007, J RES PERS, V41, P249, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2006.09.005
   MARKUS HR, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P224, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.98.2.224
   MILLER SA, 1988, CHILD DEV, V59, P259, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1988.tb01467.x
   Oyserman D, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.1.3
   SINGELIS TM, 1994, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V20, P580, DOI 10.1177/0146167294205014
   Sinha D., 1994, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC, P123
   SMITH TW, 2005, ZUMA NACHRICHTEN, V56, P68
   TU WM, 1991, IHI B Q PUBLICATION, V11, P1
   Yang K. -S., 1988, CROSS CULTURAL CHALL, P67
   YANG KS, 1981, J SOC PSYCHOL, V113, P159
   Yeh KH, 2003, ASIAN J SOC PSYCHOL, V6, P215, DOI 10.1046/j.1467-839X.2003.00122.x
NR 25
TC 0
BP 145
EP 150
PY 2009
PD JUN
VL 12
IS 2
DI 10.1111/j.1467-839X.2009.01276.x
GA 445RV
UT WOS:000266070100007
ER

PT J
AU Leung, K
   Ip, OK
   Leung, KK
AF Leung, Kwok
   Ip, Olivia K. M.
   Leung, Kwan-Kwok
TI Social Cynicism and Job Satisfaction: A Longitudinal Analysis
SO APPLIED PSYCHOLOGY-AN INTERNATIONAL REVIEW-PSYCHOLOGIE APPLIQUEE-REVUE INTERNATIONALE
J9 APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Leung, Kwok; Ip, Olivia K. M.; Leung, Kwan-Kwok] City Univ Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
RP Leung, K, City Univ Hong Kong, Dept Management, Kowloon, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
EM mkkleung@cityu.edu.hk
ID ORGANIZATIONAL CYNICISM; BUFFERING HYPOTHESIS; INFLUENCE STRATEGIES;
   LIFE SATISFACTION; INDIVIDUAL-LEVEL; WORK OUTCOMES; AXIOMS; BELIEFS;
   VALUES; PERFORMANCE
AB Social cynicism, a negative view about people and social institutions, was found to show a negative correlation with job satisfaction across societies. A preliminary study in Hong Kong showed that social cynicism and job satisfaction correlated negatively across individuals as well. To confirm the causal effect of social cynicism on job satisfaction, a longitudinal study in Shanghai, China, with three waves of surveys, was conducted. Results showed that social cynicism correlated negatively with job satisfaction measured concurrently, and was predictive of job satisfaction measured subsequently. Consistent with the buffering hypothesis, perceived well-being was a significant moderator in that the negative relationship between social cynicism and job satisfaction was significant only when perceived well-being was low.
CR Arbuckle JL., 2003, AMOS 5 0 UPDATE AMOS
   BATEMAN TS, 1992, J APPL PSYCHOL, V77, P768, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.77.5.768
   Beck A. T., 1987, J COGNITIVE PSYCHOTH, V1, P5
   Beck A. T., 1976, COGNITIVE THERAPY EM
   BIES RJ, 1992, EXPLAINING ONES SELF TO OTHERS : REASON-GIVING IN A SOCIAL CONTEXT, P183
   Bliese PD, 2002, LEADERSHIP QUART, V13, P53, DOI 10.1016/S1048-9843(01)00104-7
   LEUNG K, 1989, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V20, P133, DOI 10.1177/0022022189202002
   Bond MH, 2004, EUR J PERSONALITY, V18, P177, DOI 10.1002/per.509
   Byrne B. M., 2002, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   Carr JZ, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P605, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.88.4.605
   Chen SXH, 2006, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V41, P201, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.01.009
   COHEN S, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P310, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.98.2.310
   Cole DA, 2003, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V112, P558, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.112.4.558
   CROPANZANO R, 1993, J ORGAN BEHAV, V14, P595, DOI 10.1002/job.4030140609
   Cummins RA, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V38, P303, DOI 10.1007/BF00292050
   Dean JW, 1998, ACAD MANAGE REV, V23, P341, DOI 10.2307/259378
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Eisenberg N, 2005, CHILD DEV, V76, P1055, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2005.00897.x
   EMMONS RA, 1991, J PERS, V59, P453, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1991.tb00256.x
   EVANS MG, 1985, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V36, P305, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(85)90002-0
   Folkes VS, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P79, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.88.1.79
   Fu PP, 2004, J INT BUS STUD, V35, P284, DOI 10.1057/palgrave.jibs.8400090
   George L. K., 1980, QUALITY LIFE OLDER P
   Hsieh CM, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V61, P227, DOI 10.1023/A:1021354132664
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Johnson JL, 2003, J ORGAN BEHAV, V24, P627, DOI 10.1002/job.207
   Judge TA, 1997, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V19, P151
   Judge TA, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P530, DOI 10.1037//0021.9010.87.3.530
   Judge TA, 2001, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V86, P67, DOI 10.1006/obhd.2001.2973
   JUDGE TA, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P475, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.78.3.475
   KENNY DA, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P201, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.96.1.201
   Kuo B. C. H., 2006, CANADIAN J COUNSELLI, V40, P224
   Lai J. H., 2007, J HAPPINESS STUD, V8, P517, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-006-9029-Y
   Lambert AJ, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P643, DOI 10.1177/0146167299025006001
   Leung K, 2007, EUR J PERSONALITY, V21, P91, DOI 10.1002/per.615
   Leung K, 2002, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V33, P286, DOI 10.1177/0022022102033003005
   Leung K, 2004, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P119, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(04)36003-X
   LI F, J BUSINESS IN PRESS
   Liao H, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P242, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010-90.2.242
   Lofquist L. H., 1967, MANUAL MINNESOTA SAT
   Mossholder KW, 1998, J ORGAN BEHAV, V19, P131, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199803)19:2<131::AID-JOB878>3.0.CO;2-P
   Neto F., 2006, INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENC, V4, P340
   Osterhuis TL, 1997, J MARKETING, V61, P16, DOI 10.2307/1252084
   OSTROFF C, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P569, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.78.4.569
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Podsakoff PM, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P879, DOI 10.1037/0021-9101.88.5.879
   RAFFALOVICH LE, 1987, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V15, P385, DOI 10.1177/0049124187015004003
   REMUS I, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P750
   Schumacker R. E., 1996, BEGINNERS GUIDE STRU
   Shaw JD, 2004, PERS PSYCHOL, V57, P847, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2004.00008.x
   Singelis TM, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V34, P269, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00043-0
   Smith DM, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P663, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2005.01592.x
   Smith P, 1969, MEASUREMENT SATISFAC
   Stroebe W., 1995, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HLTH
   Teachman BA, 2003, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V112, P100, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.112.1.100
   Wanberg CR, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P411, DOI 10.1037/0021-9101.90.3.411
   Wiesner M, 2003, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V112, P633, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.112.4.633
   Wright TA, 2007, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V12, P93, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.12.2.93
   Zapf D, 1996, J Occup Health Psychol, V1, P145, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.1.2.145
NR 60
TC 7
BP 318
EP 338
PY 2010
PD APR
VL 59
IS 2
DI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2009.00392.x
GA 556VN
UT WOS:000274621500007
ER

PT J
AU Mitrut, A
   Wolff, FC
AF Mitrut, Andreea
   Wolff, Francois-Charles
TI Do private and public transfers received affect life satisfaction?
   Evidence from Romania
SO JOURNAL OF ECONOMIC PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J ECON PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Mitrut, Andreea] Gothenburg Univ, Dept Econ, Uppsala Univ, UCLS, S-41124 Gothenburg, Sweden.
   [Wolff, Francois-Charles] Univ Nantes, LEMNA, F-44035 Nantes, France.
   [Wolff, Francois-Charles] CNAV, Paris, France.
   [Wolff, Francois-Charles] INED, Paris, France.
RP Mitrut, A, Box 513, SE-75120 Uppsala, Sweden.
EM Andreea.Mitrut@nek.uu.se; francois.wolff@univ-nantes.fr
DE Happiness; Financial satisfaction; Private transfers; Public transfers;
   Romania
ID SOUTH-AFRICA; HAPPINESS; INEQUALITY; ALTRUISM; POVERTY; FAMILY
AB This paper uses Romanian survey data to investigate the determinants of individual life and financial satisfaction, with an emphasis on the role of public and private transfers received. A possible concern is that these transfers are unlikely to be exogenous to satisfaction. We use recursive simultaneous equations models to account both for this potential problem and for the fact that public transfers are themselves endogenous in the private transfer equation. We find that public transfers received have a positive influence on both life and financial satisfaction, while private transfers do not matter. People receive private transfers irrespective of their economic and demographic characteristics in Romania, which could be explained by some social norm motives. (C) 2011 Published by Elsevier B.V.
CR Adams R., 2006, 3838 WORLD BANK
   Alesina A, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P2009, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2003.07.006
   AMELINA M, 2004, MAPPED MAPPED OUT RO
   Andren D, 2006, REV DEV ECON, V10, P59, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9361.2005.00300.x
   BARRO RJ, 1974, J POLIT ECON, V82, P1095, DOI 10.1086/260266
   BECKER GS, 1974, J POLIT ECON, V82, P1063, DOI 10.1086/260265
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   Bruhin A, 2009, J POPUL ECON, V22, P1063, DOI 10.1007/s00148-008-0198-3
   COX D, 1990, Q J ECON, V105, P187, DOI 10.2307/2937825
   COX D, 1995, J PUBLIC ECON, V57, P129, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(94)01438-T
   COX D, 1987, J POLIT ECON, V95, P508, DOI 10.1086/261470
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Dimova R, 2008, J COMP ECON, V36, P584, DOI 10.1016/j.jce.2008.05.002
   Dolan P, 2008, J ECON PSYCHOL, V29, P94, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2007.09.001
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Fafchamps M, 2003, J DEV ECON, V71, P261, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3878(03)00029-4
   Foster AD, 2001, REV ECON STAT, V83, P389, DOI 10.1162/00346530152480054
   Jensen RT, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P89, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00085-3
   Kligman Gail, 1988, WEDDING DEAD RITUAL
   Laferrere A, 2006, HDB EC GIVING RECIPR
   Maitra P, 2003, J DEV ECON, V71, P23, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3878(02)00132-3
   MARGINEAN I, 2004, CALITATEAVIETII, P1
   Meier S, 2008, ECONOMICA, V75, P39, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0335.2007.00597.x
   Mitrut A, 2010, EUR ECON REV, V54, P998, DOI 10.1016/j.euroecorev.2010.03.002
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   Portes A, 1998, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V24, P1, DOI 10.1146/annurev.soc.24.1.1
   Ravallion M, 2001, ECONOMICA, V68, P335, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00250
   Reder M. W, 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E
   Stutzer A., 2004, J EUR ECON ASSOC, V2, P696, DOI 10.1162/1542476041423331
   Stutzer A., 2002, HAPPINESS EC EC I AF
   Van Praag B. M. S., 2008, HAPPINESS QUANTIFIED
   Van Praag BMS, 1971, EUROPEAN EC REV, V2, P337, DOI 10.1016/0014-2921(71)90045-6
   Wilde J, 2000, ECON LETT, V69, P309, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1765(00)00320-7
   WOLFF F, 2006, ECON APPL, V59, P5
   World Bank, 2003, ROM POV ASS
NR 35
TC 1
BP 969
EP 979
PY 2011
PD DEC
VL 32
IS 6
DI 10.1016/j.joep.2011.03.007
GA 848XI
UT WOS:000297088000007
ER

PT J
AU JUDGE, TA
   WATANABE, S
AF JUDGE, TA
   WATANABE, S
TI ANOTHER LOOK AT THE JOB-SATISFACTION LIFE SATISFACTION RELATIONSHIP
SO JOURNAL OF APPLIED PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J APPL PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 CORNELL UNIV,NEW YORK STATE SCH IND & LABOR RELAT,DEPT ORG BEHAV,ITHACA,NY 14853.
RP JUDGE, TA, CORNELL UNIV,NEW YORK STATE SCH IND & LABOR RELAT,CTR ADV HUMAN RESOURCE STUDIES,ITHACA,NY 14853, USA.
ID DISPOSITIONAL APPROACH; NON-WORK; ATTITUDES; GOODNESS; MODELS; FIT
AB The relationship between job satisfaction and life satisfaction has been heavily researched over the years. In spite of this research interest, results have not proved conclusive in demonstrating the causal nature of the relationship. In the present study, a causal model was hypothesized and tested that involved simultaneous consideration of cross-sectional and longitudinal effects between job and life satisfaction. This type of analysis has not previously been conducted and allows the strongest conclusions to date regarding the causality between these constructs. Results based on a national probability sample of workers indicated that job and life satisfaction were significantly and reciprocally related. The cross-sectional results suggested a relatively strong relationship between job and life satisfaction, but the longitudinal results suggested a weaker relationship over a 5-year period, particularly with respect to the effect of job satisfaction on life satisfaction. The meaning of these results in the context of past research on the job satisfaction-life satisfaction relationship is discussed.
CR ARVEY RD, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P187, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.74.2.187
   BENTLER PM, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V88, P588, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.88.3.588
   BOWER GH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P129, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.129
   BRIEF AP, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P646, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.646
   BROOKE PP, 1988, J APPL PSYCHOL, V73, P139, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.73.2.139
   BULTENA GL, 1971, AGING HUM DEVELOP, V2, P142
   CAMPBELL DT, 1959, PSYCHOL BULL, V56, P81, DOI 10.1037/h0046016
   CHACKO TI, 1983, ACAD MANAGE J, V26, P163, DOI 10.2307/256143
   CUDECK R, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V105, P317, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.105.2.317
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1990, UNPUB CHALLENGES MEA
   DUBIN R, 1973, WORK NONWORK YEAR 20
   GOLLOB HF, 1987, CHILD DEV, V58, P80, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1987.tb03492.x
   GUPTA N, 1981, J OCCUP BEHAV, V2, P203, DOI 10.1002/job.4030020305
   HACKMAN JR, 1975, J APPL PSYCHOL, V60, P159, DOI 10.1037/h0076546
   HANNAN MT, 1977, SOCIOLOGICAL METHODO
   Hayduk L. A., 1987, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   Hulin C. L., 1991, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL, V2, P445
   HULIN CL, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V97, P233, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.97.2.233
   James L. R., 1991, HUMAN RESOURCE MANAG, V1, P273, DOI 10.1016/1053-4822(91)90003-U
   James L. R., 1982, CAUSAL ANAL ASSUMPTI
   James L.R., 1989, INT REV IND ORG PSYC, P371
   Joreskog K. G., 1989, LISREL 7 GUIDE PROGR
   Judge T. A., 1992, RES PERSONNEL HUMAN, V10, P31
   JUDGE TA, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P475, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.78.3.475
   JUDGE TA, IN PRESS ORG BEHAVIO
   KENNY DA, 1975, PSYCHOL BULL, V82, P887, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.82.6.887
   KEON TL, 1982, HUM RELAT, V35, P167, DOI 10.1177/001872678203500301
   Kornhauser A., 1965, MENTAL HLTH IND WORK
   March JG, 1958, ORGANIZATIONS
   Markus G., 1979, ANAL PANEL DATA
   MARSH HW, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P391, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.3.391
   MULAIK SA, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V105, P430, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.105.3.430
   NEAR JP, 1978, ACAD MANAGE J, V21, P248, DOI 10.2307/255758
   ORPEN C, 1978, J APPL PSYCHOL, V63, P530, DOI 10.1037/h0078042
   PORAC JF, 1987, RES PERSONNEL HUMAN, V5, P51
   PULAKOS ED, 1983, J APPL PSYCHOL, V68, P307, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.68.2.307
   QUINN RP, 1979, QUALITY EMPLOYMENT S
   RAIN JS, 1991, HUM RELAT, V44, P287, DOI 10.1177/001872679104400305
   ROGOSA D, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V88, P245, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.88.2.245
   ROUSSEAU DM, 1978, J APPL PSYCHOL, V63, P513, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.63.4.513
   SCHMITT N, 1982, J APPL PSYCHOL, V67, P806, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.67.6.806
   SCHMITT N, 1980, J VOCAT BEHAV, V16, P51, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(80)90037-8
   Schwab D. P., 1980, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V2, P3
   STAW BM, 1985, J APPL PSYCHOL, V70, P469, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.70.3.469
   STAW BM, 1986, ADMIN SCI QUART, V31, P56, DOI 10.2307/2392766
   SUCHMAN E, 1978, SOC FORCES, V36, P223
   TAIT M, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P502, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.74.3.502
   VROOM VH, 1966, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V1, P55, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(66)90005-5
   WATSON D, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P465, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.96.3.465
   WILSON W, 1967, PSYCHOL BULL, V67, P294, DOI 10.1037/h0024431
NR 51
TC 144
BP 939
EP 948
PY 1993
PD DEC
VL 78
IS 6
DI 10.1037//0021-9010.78.6.939
GA MP086
UT WOS:A1993MP08600007
ER

PT J
AU DAVIS, W
AF DAVIS, W
TI PLEASURE AND HAPPINESS
SO PHILOSOPHICAL STUDIES
J9 PHILOS STUD
LA English
DT Article
RP DAVIS, W, GEORGETOWN UNIV,WASHINGTON,DC 20057, USA.
CR ALSTON W, 1967, ENCYCL PHILOS, V6, P341
   ANSCOMBE GEM, 1967, J PHILOS, V64, P607, DOI 10.2307/2024537
   BEDFORD E, 1959, P ARISTOTELIAN SOC S, V33, P73
   Beebe-Center J.G, 1932, PSYCHOL PLEASANTNESS
   BENDITT T, 1974, PHILOS STUD, V25, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00364711
   BRANDT RB, 1969, THEORY GOOD RIGHT
   COWAN JL, 1968, PLEASURE PAIN
   DAVIS WS, UNPUBLISHED
   Dretske F., 1969, SEEING KNOWING
   EDWARDS RB, 1975, J VALUE INQUIRY, V9, P270, DOI 10.1007/BF00141991
   GALLIE WB, 1954, P ARISTOTELIAN SOC, V28, P147
   GOLDSTEI.I, 1973, INT PHILOS QUART, V13, P523
   GORDON RM, 1969, J PHILOS, V66, P408, DOI 10.2307/2024422
   GOSLING JCB, 1969, PLEASURE DESIRE
   HALL JC, 1966, P ARISTOTELIAN SOC, V67, P35
   Kenny A., 1963, ACTION EMOTION WILL
   MANSER AR, 1960, P ARISTOTELIAN SOC, V61, P223
   MCCLOSKEY MA, 1971, MIND, V80, P542
   MCDOUGALL W, 1923, SOCIAL PSYCHOL
   MOMEYER RW, 1975, PHILOS PHENOMEN RES, V36, P113, DOI 10.2307/2107117
   PENELHUM T, 1957, PHILOS PHENOMEN RES, V17, P488, DOI 10.2307/2104577
   PENELHUM T, 1964, AM PHILOS QUART, V1, P81
   Perry D.L, 1967, CONCEPT PLEASURE
   PITCHER G, 1965, MIND, V74, P326
   PUCCETTI R, 1969, BRIT J PHILOS SCI, V20, P239, DOI 10.1093/bjps/20.3.239
   QUINN WS, 1968, PHILOS PHENOMEN RES, V28, P578, DOI 10.2307/2105693
   Ryle G., 1954, DILEMMAS
   Ryle G., 1949, CONCEPT MIND
   Ryle Gilbert, 1954, P ARISTOTELIAN SOC, V28, P135
   Tatarkiewicz W., 1976, ANAL HAPPINESS
   TAYLOR CCW, 1963, ANALYSIS, V23, P2
   Thomas D. A. L., 1968, PHILOS Q, V18, P97, DOI 10.2307/2217508
   Titchener EB, 1909, TXB PSYCHOL
   Von Wright G. H., 1963, VARIETIES GOODNESS
   Zink Sidney, 1962, CONCEPTS ETHICS
NR 35
TC 20
BP 305
EP 317
PY 1981
VL 39
IS 3
DI 10.1007/BF00354361
GA LJ024
UT WOS:A1981LJ02400008
ER

PT J
AU Shiv, B
   Fedorikhin, A
AF Shiv, B
   Fedorikhin, A
TI Heart and mind in conflict: The interplay of affect and cognition in
   consumer decision making
SO JOURNAL OF CONSUMER RESEARCH
J9 J CONSUM RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Iowa, Iowa City, IA 52242 USA.
   Washington State Univ, Richland, WA 99352 USA.
RP Shiv, B, Univ Iowa, Iowa City, IA 52242 USA.
ID ADVERTISING EFFECTIVENESS; CONSUMPTION; SATISFACTION; BEHAVIOR; EMOTION;
   DIMENSIONALITY; PREFERENCES; ATTENTION; FEELINGS; SEARCH
AB This article examines how consumer decision making is influenced by automatically evoked task-induced affect and by cognitions that are generated in a more controlled manner on exposure to alternatives in a choice task. Across two experiments respondents chose between two alternatives: one (chocolate cake) associated with more intense positive affect but less favorable cognitions, compared to a second (fruit salad) associated with less favorable affect but more favorable cognitions. Findings from the two experiments suggest that if processing resources are limited, spontaneously evoked affective reactions rather than cognitions tend to have a greater impact on choice. As a result, the consumer is more likely to choose the alternative that Is superior on the affective dimension but inferior on the cognitive dimension (e.g., chocolate cake), in contrast, when the availability of processing resources is high, cognitions related to the consequences of choosing the alternatives tend to have a bigger impact on choice compared to when the availability of these resources is low. As a result. the consumer is more likely to choose the alternative that is inferior on the affective dimension but superior on the cognitive dimension (e.g., fruit salad). The moderating roles of the mode of presentation of the alternatives and of a personality variable related to impulsivity are also reported.
CR Anand-Keller Punam, 1997, J CONUMER RES, V24, P295
   BATRA R, 1990, J CONSUM RES, V17, P203, DOI 10.1086/208550
   Berkowitz L., 1993, ADV SOCIAL COGNITION, V6, P1
   BETTMAN JR, 1993, ADV CONSUM RES, V20, P7
   Cacioppo John T., 1986, COMMUNICATION PERSUA
   CHAIKEN S, 1989, P212
   CRITES SL, 1994, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V20, P619, DOI 10.1177/0146167294206001
   DHAR R, IN PRESS CONSUMER CH
   DICKSON PR, 1990, J MARKETING, V54, P42, DOI 10.2307/1251815
   Dube L, 1996, J CONSUM RES, V23, P156, DOI 10.1086/209474
   Dub L, 1996, J Health Care Mark, V16, P45
   EDELL JA, 1989, J MARKETING RES, V26, P149, DOI 10.2307/3172602
   EDELL JA, 1987, J CONSUM RES, V14, P421, DOI 10.1086/209124
   EDWARDS AL, 1966, STAT METHODS BEHAV S
   Epstein S, 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P313
   Fiske S. T., 1991, SOCIAL COGNITION
   FREUD S, 1959, COLLECT PAPERS, V4, P13
   Garbarino EC, 1997, J CONSUM RES, V24, P147, DOI 10.1086/209500
   GARDNER MP, 1985, J CONSUM RES, V12, P281, DOI 10.1086/208516
   GILBERT DT, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P227, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.2.227
   GILBERT DT, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P733, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.5.733
   HOCH SJ, 1991, J CONSUM RES, V17, P492, DOI 10.1086/208573
   HOLBROOK MB, 1982, J CONSUM RES, V9, P132, DOI 10.1086/208906
   Isen A. M., 1990, PSYCHOL BIOL APPROAC, P75
   Isen A. M., 1997, RES JUDGMENT DECISIO, P509
   KISIELIUS J, 1986, J CONSUM RES, V12, P418, DOI 10.1086/208527
   LANG PJ, 1993, ADV SOCIAL COGNITION, V6, P109
   LeDoux J. E., 1996, EMOTIONAL BRAIN
   LeDoux J.E., 1987, HDB PHYSL NERVOUS SY, V5, P419
   LEDOUX JE, 1995, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V46, P209, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.46.1.209
   LEVENTHAL H, 1993, ADV SOCIAL COGNITION, V6, P135
   LEVENTHAL H, 1984, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V17, P118
   Loewenstein G, 1996, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V65, P272, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1996.0028
   Logan GD, 1997, PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P60, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1997.tb00545.x
   Luce MF, 1997, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V23, P384, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.23.2.384
   Luce MF, 1998, J CONSUM RES, V24, P409, DOI 10.1086/209518
   MACKENZIE SB, 1986, J MARKETING RES, V23, P130, DOI 10.2307/3151660
   MCGILL AL, 1989, J CONSUM RES, V16, P188, DOI 10.1086/209207
   MISCHEL W, 1973, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V28, P172, DOI 10.1037/h0035716
   Mischel W., 1992, CHOICE TIME, P147
   MISCHEL W., 1974, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V7, P249, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60039-8
   NISBETT RE, 1977, PSYCHOL REV, V84, P231, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.84.3.231
   MANO H, 1993, J CONSUM RES, V20, P451, DOI 10.1086/209361
   OLIVER RL, 1993, J CONSUM RES, V20, P418, DOI 10.1086/209358
   Puri R., 1996, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V5, P87, DOI 10.1207/s15327663jcp0502_01
   ROOK DW, 1987, J CONSUM RES, V14, P189, DOI 10.1086/209105
   Rook DW, 1995, J CONSUM RES, V22, P305, DOI 10.1086/209452
   SCHNEIDER W, 1977, PSYCHOL REV, V84, P1, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.84.1.1
   Shiv B, 1997, J CONSUM RES, V24, P285, DOI 10.1086/209510
   SWANN WB, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P17, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.1.17
   Trope Y, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P662
   ULLMAN S, 1984, HDB COGNITIVE NEUROS
   Wertenbroch K, 1998, MARKET SCI, V17, P317, DOI 10.1287/mksc.17.4.317
   WESTBROOK RA, 1991, J CONSUM RES, V18, P84, DOI 10.1086/209243
   Yates F. J., 1990, JUDGMENT DECISION MA
   ZAJONC RB, 1980, AM PSYCHOL, V35, P151, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.35.2.151
NR 56
TC 406
BP 278
EP 292
PY 1999
PD DEC
VL 26
IS 3
DI 10.1086/209563
GA 270YG
UT WOS:000084564300005
ER

PT J
AU Levine, L
   Bluck, S
AF Levine, L
   Bluck, S
TI Painting with broad strokes: Happiness and the malleability of event
   memory
SO COGNITION & EMOTION
J9 COGNITION EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Calif Irvine, Dept Psychol & Social Behav, Irvine, CA 92697 USA.
   Univ Florida, Gainesville, FL USA.
RP Levine, L, Univ Calif Irvine, Dept Psychol & Social Behav, Irvine, CA 92697 USA.
EM llevine@uci.edu
ID AUTOBIOGRAPHICAL MEMORY; SOCIAL JUDGMENT; POSITIVE AFFECT; MOOD;
   ACCURACY; EMOTIONS; HAPPY; PSYCHOLOGY; PERSUASION; INTENSITY
AB Individuals often feel that they remember positive events better than negative ones, but do they? To investigate the relation between emotional valence and the malleability of memory for real-world events, we assessed participants' emotions and memories concerning the televised announcement of the verdict in the murder trial of O. J. Simpson. Memory was assessed for actual events and plausible foils. Participants who were happy about the verdict reported recalling events with greater clarity after two months, and recognised more events after a year, than participants whose reaction to the verdict was negative, irrespective of whether the events had occurred or not. Signal detection analyses confirmed that the threshold for judging events as having occurred was lower for participants who were happy about the verdict. These findings demonstrate that the association between happiness and reconstructive memory errors, previously shown in laboratory studies, extends to memory for real-world events and over prolonged time periods.
CR BANAJI MR, 1994, AUTOBIOGRAPHICAL MEMORY AND THE VALIDITY OF RETROSPECTIVE REPORTS, P71
   BLESS H, 1990, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V16, P331, DOI 10.1177/0146167290162013
   Bless H, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P665, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.4.665
   Bluck S, 2001, APPL COGNITIVE PSYCH, V15, P145
   Bluck S, 2003, MEMORY, V11, P113, DOI 10.1080/09658210244000306
   BLUCK S, 2003, CRITICAL ADV REMINIS, P61
   BODENHAUSEN GV, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P621, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.4.621
   FIEDLER K, 1991, COGNITION EMOTION, V5, P363, DOI 10.1080/02699939108411048
   Forgas JP, 2002, PSYCHOL INQ, V13, P1, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1301_01
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   Gasper K, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P698, DOI 10.1177/0146167200268005
   HOLMES DS, 1970, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V15, P234, DOI 10.1037/h0029394
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   Koriat A, 2000, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V51, P481, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.51.1.481
   KREITLER H, 1968, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V59, P157
   Levine LJ, 2001, COGNITION EMOTION, V15, P393, DOI 10.1080/0269993004200240
   LEVINE LJ, IN PRESS ADV PSYCHOL
   Levine LJ, 2002, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V11, P169, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00193
   MACKIE DM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P27, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.1.27
   MASTER D, 1983, PSYCHOL MED, V13, P325
   Matlin M. W., 1978, POLLYANNA PRINCIPLE
   Park J, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P1005, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.6.1005
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   Bless H, 1999, DUAL-PROCESS THEORIES IN SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY, P423
   SNODGRASS JG, 1988, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V117, P34, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.117.1.34
   Thompson C., 1996, AUTOBIOGRAPHICAL MEM
   Walker WR, 2003, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V7, P203, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.7.2.203
   Walker WR, 1997, APPL COGNITIVE PSYCH, V11, P399, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0720(199710)11:5<399::AID-ACP462>3.3.CO;2-5
   YUILLE JC, 1992, HDB EMOTION MEMORY R, P201
   Zakay D, 1998, EUR J COGN PSYCHOL, V10, P291, DOI 10.1080/713752278
NR 30
TC 36
BP 559
EP 574
PY 2004
PD JUN
VL 18
IS 4
DI 10.1080/02699930341000446
GA 826XT
UT WOS:000221863500007
ER

PT J
AU Garcia, JL
   Kosberg, JI
   Mangum, WP
   Henderson, JN
   Henderson, CC
AF Garcia, JL
   Kosberg, JI
   Mangum, WP
   Henderson, JN
   Henderson, CC
TI Caregiving for and by Hispanic elders: Perceptions of four generations
   of women
SO JOURNAL OF SOCIOLOGY AND SOCIAL WELFARE
J9 J SOCIOL SOC WELFARE
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ S Florida, Coll Arts & Sci, Dept Gerontol, Tampa, FL 33620 USA.
   Florida Int Univ, Coll Urban & Publ Affairs, N Miami, FL 33181 USA.
   Maternal Child Hlth Coalit, Tampa, FL USA.
RP Garcia, JL, Univ S Florida, Coll Arts & Sci, Dept Gerontol, Tampa, FL 33620 USA.
AB So as to learn about the experiences of acculturation among older Hispanic women, four generations were interviewed about their ethnic identity, perceptions of gender equity in the home, life satisfaction, and beliefs regarding family caregiving responsibilities. Findings reveal general differences between hopes for, and experiences with, gender equity and in their self-identification as a member of a minority group and their perceptions of others toward them. Differences were also found among the Jour age groups of Hispanic women.
CR ALLINGER RL, 1993, HOME HEALTH CARE SER, V14, P85
   BRODY EM, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P597
   BURNETTE D, 1998, SOCIAL WORK RES MINO, P71
   Cox C, 1996, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V43, P93, DOI 10.2190/DYQ1-TPRP-VHTC-38VU
   Cox C, 1993, Health Soc Work, V18, P92
   Crandall R. C., 1991, GERONTOLOGY BEHAV SC
   CRAWFORD L, 1989, PSYCHOL AGING, V3, P321
   ESCOBAR JI, 1987, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V44, P713
   GARCIA J, 1985, Journal of Psychosomatic Obstetrics and Gynecology, V4, P1, DOI 10.3109/01674828509016715
   GARCIA JL, 1991, 44 ANN SCI M GER SOC
   HARWOOD DG, IN PRESS DEPRESSIVE
   KEMP BJ, 1987, J AM GERIATR SOC, V35, P920
   KRAUSE N, 1992, J GERONTOL, V47, pS279
   LACAYO C, 1982, GENERATIONS, V6, P58
   LACAYO C, 1982, GENERATIONS, V6, P25
   MALDONADO D, 1975, SOC WORK, V20, P213
   MANGUM WP, 1994, EDUC GERONTOL, V20, P715, DOI 10.1080/0360127940200708
   MARKIDES KS, 1987, ENCY AGING, P322
   SHEPPARD H, 1985, EPIDEMIOLOGY AGING L
   SHERMYEN AH, 1990, FLORIDA STAT ABSTRAC
   *SOC SEC ADM, 1992, NEW AG POL CHANG AM
   Torres-Gil F, 1980, Aging, P2
   US Bureau of Census, 1990, STAT ABSTR US
   Valle R., 1978, ELDER LATINO
   VAZQUEZNUTTALL E, 1987, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V11, P409, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1987.tb00915.x
   YANCEA W, 1987, HISPANIC POPULATION
NR 26
TC 1
BP 169
EP 187
PY 1999
PD MAR
VL 26
IS 1
GA 184KA
UT WOS:000079610000011
ER

PT J
AU Montpetit, M
   Schmelter, S
   Ledvort, EM
   Dinkle, M
   Roessler, KM
   Abbasi, JM
AF Montpetit, M.
   Schmelter, S.
   Ledvort, E. M.
   Dinkle, M.
   Roessler, K. M.
   Abbasi, J. M.
TI RELIGIOSITY, SPIRITUALITY, AND SUBJECTIVE WELL-BEING: THE ROLES OF HOPE
   AND CONTROL
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Montpetit, M.; Schmelter, S.; Ledvort, E. M.; Dinkle, M.; Roessler, K. M.; Abbasi, J. M.] Illinois Wesleyan Univ, Bloomington, IL 61701 USA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 79
EP 79
PY 2012
PD NOV
VL 52
GA 061ZG
UT WOS:000312888201371
TG GROUP3
ER

PT J
AU Leffel, GM
AF Leffel, G. Michael
TI WHO CARES? GENERATIVITY AND THE MORAL EMOTIONS, PART 1. ADVANCING THE
   "PSYCHOLOGY OF ULTIMATE CONCERNS"
SO JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY AND THEOLOGY
J9 J PSYCHOL THEOL
LA English
DT Review
C1 Point Loma Nazarene Univ, Dept Psychol, San Diego, CA 92106 USA.
RP Leffel, GM, Point Loma Nazarene Univ, Dept Psychol, 3900 Lomaland Dr, San Diego, CA 92106 USA.
EM michaelleffel@pointloma.edu
ID POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY; GOOD LIFE; SELF; TRANSFORMATION; VIRTUES; GROWTH;
   HYPOCRISY; HAPPINESS; MATURE; LIVES
AB Contemporary thinking in generativity theory and research (de St. Aubin, McAdams, & Kim, 2004) and in the "psychology of ultimate concerns" (Emmons, 1999) posits that Erik Erikson's notion of generativity is a multi-faceted construct concerned with the moral telos of positive psychological growth, but one that has yet to be satisfactorily explored. The current article draws on some of Erikson's (2000) less-cited descriptions of generativity to propose a new domain for generativity theory and research, termed relational generativity. Relational generativity is conceptualized as the motive and capacity to take care of the strengths-development of cared for others, and is delineated as (a) a moral telos (to be pursued), (b) a motive (to be activated), (c) a psychological capacity (to be developed), and (d) an investment (to be given). Christian ethicist Don Browning (2006) suggests that these features substantively outline Erikson's relational ethic of "generative mutuality" and provide a view of relational wellbeing that potentially enriches the Christian understanding of neighbor-love. Suggestions for continued theoretical and empirical development of relational generativity, and its relevance to the relational spirituality paradigm are offered. Collectively this three-article series extends the author's recent proposal for a moral motive approach to emotion and transformation (Leffel, 2007a, 2007b, 2007c).
CR Aubin de St, 2004, GENERATIVE SOC
   Balswick Jack O., 2005, RECIPROCATING SELF H
   Batson CD, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P1335, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.6.1335
   Batson CD, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P330, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.2.330
   Bauer JJ, 2004, DEV PSYCHOL, V40, P114, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.40.1.114
   Bauer JJ, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P203, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.1.203
   Bauer JJ, 2004, J PERS, V72, P573, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3506.2004.00273.x
   BAUMEISTER RE, 2005, JUDEOCHRISTIAN PERSP, P57, DOI 10.1037/10859-003
   Becker E., 1973, DENIAL DEATH
   Benjamin J., 1995, LIKE SUBJECTS LOVE O
   Benner D. G., 1988, PSYCHOTHERAPY SPIRIT
   Berscheid E., 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V2, P193
   Blasi A., 1984, MORALITY MORAL BEHAV, P128
   Brandtstadter J., 1999, ACTION SELF DEV THEO, P37
   Browning D., 2004, GENERATIVE SOC, P241, DOI 10.1037/10622-015
   BROWNING D, 1973, GENERATIVE MAN
   Browning D. S, 2006, CHRISTIAN ETHICS MOR
   Browning Don, 2002, ALTRUISM ALTRIUISTIC, P335
   Browning Donald S., 1987, RELIG THOUGHT MODERN
   Caprara GV, 2007, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V26, P218, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2007.26.2.218
   Churchland PM, 1998, TOPOI-INT REV PHILOS, V17, P83
   Clark M. S., 2006, NEW PSYCHOL LOVE, P200
   COLBY A, 1995, MORALITY EVERYDAY LI, P343
   Cozolino L., 2006, NEUROSCIENCE HUMAN R
   de St Aubin E, 1998, GENERATIVITY AND ADULT DEVELOPMENT, P391, DOI 10.1037/10288-012
   DEVINE PG, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P5, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.56.1.5
   Dueck A., 2005, WHY PSYCHOL NEEDS TH
   Emmons R., 1999, PSYCHOL ULTIMATE MOT
   Emmons R. A., 2004, PSYCHOL GRATITUDE
   Emmons RA, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P377, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145024
   Erikson E., 1964, INSIGHT RESPONSIBILI
   Erikson E. H., 1982, LIFE CYCLE COMPLETED
   Erikson E. H., 1986, VITAL INVOLVEMENTS O
   Erikson E. H., 1950, CHILDHOOD SOC
   ERIKSON EH, 1980, INT J PSYCHOANAL, V61, P212
   ERIKSON EH, 2000, ERIK ERIKSON READER, P445
   Flanagan Owen, 2007, REALLY HARD PROBLEM
   Flescher Andrew Michael, 2007, ALTRUISTIC SPECIES S
   FOSHA D, 2000, TRANSFORMING POWER A
   Fredrickson B. L, 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL, P449
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.3.218
   Friedman M., 1992, RELIG PSYCHOL DIALOG
   Fromm E., 1956, ART LOVING
   Gottman J. M., 1994, WHAT PREDICTS DIVORC
   Haidt J, 2001, PSYCHOL REV, V108, P814, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.108.4.814
   Haidt J., 2004, DAEDALUS         FAL, P55, DOI DOI 10.1162/0011526042365555
   HAIDT J, 2003, HDB AFFECTIVE SCI, P852
   HAIDT J, 2007, SCIENCE          MAY, P998
   HAIDT J, INNATE MIND IN PRESS, V3
   Hall T. W., 2004, J PSYCHOL CHRISTIANI, V23, P66
   Hartmann H., 1958, EGO PSYCHOL PROBLEM
   HARVEY JH, 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P423
   Held B. S., 1995, BACK REALITY CRITIQU
   Hill P. C., 2002, RES SOCIAL SCI STUDY, V13, P87
   Hill P. C, 1995, HDB RELIG EXPERIENCE, P353
   *I AM VALU, 2003, HARDW CONN NEW SCI C
   JANSSENS L, 1977, LOUVAIN STUDIES, V6, P216
   Keyes C.L.M., 2003, FLOURISHING POSITIVE
   King LA, 2001, J HUMANIST PSYCHOL, V41, P51, DOI 10.1177/0022167801411005
   King LA, 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL, P431
   Klein E. B., 1978, SEASONS MANS LIFE
   Klein G. S., 1976, PSYCHOANALYTIC THEOR
   Kotre J., 1984, OUTLIVING SELF GENER
   Kraut Richard, 2007, WHAT IS GOOD WHY ETH
   Lapsley D., 2005, CHARACTER PSYCHOL CH
   Larsen R. J., 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL
   Lear Jonathan, 2003, THERAPEUTIC ACTION E
   Leffel GM, 2007, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V35, P281
   LEFFEL GM, 2006, W PSYCH ASS PALM SPR
   LEFFEL GM, 2007, ROCK MOUNT PSYCH ASS
   Leffel GM, 2007, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V35, P263
   Leffel GM, 2007, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V35, P298
   Lewis M., 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P623
   Loevinger J., 1976, EGO DEV
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   MacDermid SM, 1998, GENERATIVITY AND ADULT DEVELOPMENT, P181, DOI 10.1037/10288-006
   MACINTYRE A, 1999, DEPENDENT RATIONAL A
   McAdams D, 1996, PSYCHOL INQ, V7, P295, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0704_1
   McAdams D. P., 2004, GENERATIVE SOC CARIN, P15, DOI DOI 10.1037/10622-017
   McAdams DP, 1998, GENERATIVITY AND ADULT DEVELOPMENT, P7, DOI 10.1037/10288-001
   McAdams D. P., 1998, GENERATIVITY ADULT D
   MCADAMS DP, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P1003, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.6.1003
   MCADAMS DP, 2001, PERSON INTEGRATED IN
   Mitchell S. A., 1993, HOPE DREAD PSYCHOANA
   NISBETT RE, 1977, PSYCHOL REV, V84, P231, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.84.3.231
   Paloutzian R., 2005, HDB PSYCHOL RELIG SP, P331
   PALOUTZIAN R. F., 2005, HDB PSYCHOL RELIG SP
   Park C. L., 2005, HDB PSYCHOL RELIG SP, P235
   Peterson BE, 1998, GENERATIVITY AND ADULT DEVELOPMENT, P101, DOI 10.1037/10288-004
   Peterson BE, 1996, PSYCHOL AGING, V11, P21, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.11.1.21
   POPE SJ, 2008, HUMAN EVOLUTION CHRI
   Post S.G., 2002, ALTRUISM ALTRUISTIC
   Punzo VA, 1996, PHILOS PSYCHOL, V9, P7, DOI 10.1080/09515089608573170
   REIMER KS, 2005, WHY PSYCHOL OGY NEED, P119
   Reis HT, 2003, FLOURISHING: POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY AND THE LIFE WELL-LIVED, P129, DOI 10.1037/10594-006
   RUBENSTEIN RL, 1994, AGING RELIG DIMENSIO, P169
   RUBIN JB, 2004, GOOD LIFE PSYCHOANAL
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Ryff CD, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_1
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Sandage SJ, 2001, J THEOR SOC BEHAV, V31, P241, DOI 10.1111/1468-5914.00157
   Sheldon K. M., 2004, POSITIVE PSYCHOL PRA, P127
   SHELTON CM, 2004, PSYCHOL GRATITUDE, P257
   Sherman N, 2000, UNDERSTANDING WISDOM, P319
   Shulman M, 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P499
   Shults F. LeRon, 2006, TRANSFORMING SPIRITU
   SHULTS FL, 2005, REFORMING THEOLOGICA
   SLOTE M., 2001, MORALS MOTIVES
   SLOTE M, 2000, BLACKWELL GUIDE ETHI, P325
   Snyder M., 2004, GENERATIVE SOC CARIN, P221, DOI 10.1037/10622-014
   Sollod R. S., 2009, BENEATH MASK INTRO T
   Solomon R. C., 2002, SPIRITUALITY SKEPTIC
   SPEZZANO C, 1997, SOUL COUCH SPIRITUAL
   Stark M., 1999, MODES THERAPEUTIC AC
   Stern D., 2004, PRESENT MOMENT PSYCH
   Sternberg R., 2006, NEW PSYCHOL LOVE
   Stewart AJ, 1998, GENERATIVITY AND ADULT DEVELOPMENT, P75, DOI 10.1037/10288-003
   STEWART AJ, 1988, J PERS, V56, P41, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1988.tb00462.x
   TANGNEY JP, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P598, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.4.598
   Tillich Paul, 1963, CHRISTIANITY ENCOUNT
   Tjeltveit AC, 2003, AM BEHAV SCI, V47, P395, DOI 10.1177/002764203256946
   Tracy J. L., 2007, SELF CONSCIOUS EMOTI
   Vaillant G. E., 2002, AGING WELL SURPRISIN
   Wakefield JC, 1998, GENERATIVITY AND ADULT DEVELOPMENT, P133, DOI 10.1037/10288-005
   Walker L. J., 2002, BRINGING NEW ERA CHA, P65
   WAUGH CE, 2006, J POSITIVE PSYCHOL, V2, P93
   WEINBERGER J, 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P562
   Wink P., 2007, ALTRUISM HLTH PERSPE, P43
   Winnicott D., 1965, MATURATIONAL PROCESS
   Worthington Jr. E. L., 2005, JUDEO CHRISTIAN PERS, P145, DOI 10.1037/10859-008
NR 130
TC 1
BP 161
EP 181
PY 2008
PD FAL
VL 36
IS 3
GA 361KG
UT WOS:000260125900002
ER

PT J
AU Forbes, EE
   Shaw, DS
   Dahl, RE
AF Forbes, Erika E.
   Shaw, Daniel S.
   Dahl, Ronald E.
TI Alterations in reward-related decision making in boys with recent and
   future depression
SO BIOLOGICAL PSYCHIATRY
J9 BIOL PSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Pittsburgh, Western Psychiat Inst & Clin E719, Dept Psychiat, Pittsburgh, PA 15213 USA.
   Univ Pittsburgh, Dept Psychol, Pittsburgh, PA 15213 USA.
RP Forbes, EE, Univ Pittsburgh, Western Psychiat Inst & Clin E719, Dept Psychiat, 3811 Ohara St,Room E731, Pittsburgh, PA 15213 USA.
EM forbese@upmc.edu
DE depression; decision making; positive affect; reward
ID DEFICIT HYPERACTIVITY DISORDER; ADOLESCENT DEPRESSION; ANXIETY;
   CHILDREN; COGNITION; SYSTEMS; RISK; PSYCHOPATHOLOGY; CONSEQUENCES;
   SENSITIVITY
AB Background: Altered reward processing is postulated to be a feature of depression. Reward processing may be valuable to understanding early-onset depressive disorders, which tend to be chronic and recurrent.
   Methods: Reward-related decision making was examined within a longitudinal study of 221 11-year-old boys, 25 of whom had a depressive disorder at age 10 or 11. Participants completed a behavioral decision-making task involving varying probability and magnitude of obtaining reward.
   Results: Under conditions involving a high probability of winning, boys with depression failed to distinguish between options involving small or large possible reward. Boys with anxiety or externalizing disorders at age 10 or I I did not differ from others in their reward-related decisions. Low frequency of choosing the high-probability, large reward option at age 11 predicted depressive disorders, anxiety disorders, and depressive symptoms 1 year later. Furthermore, reward-related decisions predicted later depressive or anxiety disorders even when adjusting for the continuity of such disorders and the presence of concurrent externalizing disorders.
   Conclusions: Findings are consistent with affective neuroscience models of altered reward processing and diminished positive affect in depression. This study represents a step toward elucidating the motivational and emotional aspects of early-onset depression.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1987, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Beauchaine T, 2001, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V13, P183, DOI 10.1017/S0954579401002012
   CLARK LA, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P316, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.3.316
   Costello EJ, 1999, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V38, P121, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199902000-00010
   Dahl RE, 2004, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V1021, P1, DOI 10.1196/annals.1308.001
   DEPUE RA, 1989, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V40, P457, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.40.020189.002325
   Drevets WC, 2001, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V11, P240, DOI 10.1016/S0959-4388(00)00203-8
   Elliott D. S., 1985, EXPLAINING DELINQUEN
   Forbes EE, 2005, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V17, P827, DOI 10.1017/S095457940505039X
   FORBES EE, IN PRESS J CHILD PSY
   FOWLES DC, 1988, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V25, P373, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1988.tb01873.x
   Glied S, 2002, ARCH PEDIAT ADOL MED, V156, P1009
   GRAY JA, 1990, COGNITION EMOTION, V4, P269, DOI 10.1080/02699939008410799
   HENRIQUES JB, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P460, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.103.3.460
   Henriques JB, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P711
   Hollingshead A. B., 1975, 4 FACTOR INDEX SOCIA
   Joiner TE, 1996, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V105, P401, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.105.3.401
   Kasch KL, 2002, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V111, P589, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.111.4.589
   Kaufman J, 1997, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V36, P980, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199707000-00021
   KOVACS M, 1985, PSYCHOPHARMACOL BULL, V21, P995
   KOVACS M, 1991, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V30, P388, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199105000-00006
   KOVACS M, 1989, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V46, P776
   LEWINSOH.PM, 1973, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V41, P261, DOI 10.1037/h0035142
   LEWINSOHN PM, 1985, THEORETICAL ISSUES B, P313
   Lewinsohn PM, 1999, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V38, P56, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199901000-00020
   Lewinsohn PM, 2003, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V112, P353, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.112.3.353
   Lonigan CJ, 2003, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V71, P465, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.71.3.465
   March J, 1997, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V36, P1646
   Pine DS, 1999, AM J PSYCHIAT, V156, P133
   Pine DS, 1998, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V55, P56, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.55.1.56
   Pizzagalli DA, 2005, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V57, P319, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2004.11.026
   Rogers RD, 2004, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V55, P594, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2003.11.012
   Rogers RD, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V28, P153, DOI 10.1038/sj.npp.1300001
   Rolls E. T., 1999, BRAIN EMOTION
   Shaw DS, 2003, DEV PSYCHOL, V39, P189, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.39.2.189
   Steinberg L, 2004, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V1021, P51, DOI 10.1196/annals.1308.005
   Tripp G, 1999, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V28, P366, DOI 10.1207/S15374424jccp280309
   Tripp G, 2001, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V42, P691, DOI 10.1017/S0021963001007430
   VANPRAAG HM, 1987, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V13, P1, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(87)90067-X
   Von Frijtag JC, 2000, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V117, P137, DOI 10.1016/S0166-4328(00)00300-4
   Weissman MM, 1999, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V56, P794, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.56.9.794
NR 42
TC 55
BP 633
EP 639
PY 2007
PD MAR 1
VL 61
IS 5
DI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2006.05.026
GA 140BI
UT WOS:000244476800008
ER

PT J
AU Chan, R
   Brooks, R
   Erlich, J
   Chow, J
   Suranyi, M
AF Chan, R.
   Brooks, R.
   Erlich, J.
   Chow, J.
   Suranyi, M.
TI THE ROLE OF KIDNEY DISEASE RELATED LOSS IN DIALYSIS PATIENTS' QUALITY OF
   LIFE: DEPRESSION AND POSITIVE AFFECT AS MEDIATING FACTORS
SO NEPHROLOGY
J9 NEPHROLOGY
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Chan, R.; Chow, J.; Suranyi, M.] Liverpool Hosp, Renal Unit, Liverpool, NSW, Australia.
   [Brooks, R.] Liverpool Hosp, Mental Hlth Ctr, Ctr Populat Mental Hlth Res, Liverpool, NSW, Australia.
   [Erlich, J.] Prince Wales Hosp, Dept Nephrol, Sydney, NSW, Australia.
NR 0
TC 0
BP A6
EP A6
PY 2007
PD SEP
VL 12
GA V28AA
UT WOS:000208652500022
ER

PT J
AU Cheng, ST
   Chan, ACM
AF Cheng, ST
   Chan, ACM
TI Measuring psychological well-being in the Chinese
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 City Univ Hong Kong, Dept Appl Social Studies, Kowloon, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
   Lingnan Univ, Dept Polit & Sociol, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
RP Cheng, ST, City Univ Hong Kong, Dept Appl Social Studies, Tat Chee Ave, Kowloon, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
EM tak.cheng@cityu.edu.hk
DE psychological well-being; Chinese
ID OLD-AGE; PERSONALITY; TRADITIONS; HAPPINESS; HEALTH; SELF
AB A 4-item-per-construct version of the Scales of Psychological Well-being (Ryff, 1989) was constructed and administered to a sample of adults in Hong Kong (ages 18-86). Three competing models were evaluated using confirmatory factor analysis. Results suggested that a simple 6-factor model without any higher-order factor provided the best fit to the data, though only moderatly fitting. Furthermore, an examination of the factor loadings suggests that individual items might need further refinement or replacement. While the original 3-item scales suffered from poor internal consistencies, the new 4-item scales had relatively more acceptable internal consistency coefficients. (C) 2004 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR ANTONELLI E, 1998, RICERCHE PSICOL, V22, P27
   Burnham KP, 2002, MODEL SELECTION MULT
   Byrne BM, 2003, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V34, P155, DOI 10.1177/0022022102250225
   CASULLO MM, 2001, REV IBEROAMERICANA D, V12, P57
   *CENS STAT DEP, 2002, HONG KONG 2001 POP C, V2
   Census and Statistics Department, 2002, HONG KONG 2001 POP C, VI
   Cheng ST, 2004, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V32, P309, DOI 10.1002/jcop.20003
   Cheung FM, 2001, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V32, P407, DOI 10.1177/0022022101032004003
   Clarke PJ, 2001, INT PSYCHOGERIATR, V13, P79, DOI 10.1017/S1041610202008013
   Ho DYF, 2001, J PERS, V69, P925, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.696170
   Hu L., 1995, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, P76
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Joreskog K. G., 1996, PRELIS 2 USERS REFER
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P1007, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.1007
   Lu L., 2004, J PSYCHOL CHINESE SO, V5, P51
   Lu L, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V30, P1161, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00100-8
   MARKUS HR, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P224, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.98.2.224
   Morris MW, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V5, P169, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0502_7
   Nunally J. C., 1994, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   Ryff CD, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_1
   RYFF CD, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P286, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.6.2.286
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   RYFF CD, 1994, PSYCHOL AGING, V9, P195, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.9.2.195
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Tedeschi RG, 1996, J TRAUMA STRESS, V9, P455, DOI 10.1007/BF02103658
   van Dierendonck D, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V36, P629, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(03)00122-3
NR 26
TC 29
BP 1307
EP 1316
PY 2005
PD APR
VL 38
IS 6
DI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.08.013
GA 904QG
UT WOS:000227512200006
ER

PT J
AU Philipp, MC
   Vanman, EJ
   Owren, MJ
AF Philipp, Michael C.
   Vanman, Eric J.
   Owren, Michael J.
TI Voiced laughter elicits more positive affect in listeners than unvoiced
   laughter
SO PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY
J9 PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 Georgia State Univ, Atlanta, GA 30303 USA.
DE laughter; electromyography; emotion
NR 0
TC 0
BP S69
EP S69
PY 2007
VL 44
GA 203VK
UT WOS:000249001900313
ER

PT J
AU Schnettler, B
   Miranda, H
   Sepulveda, J
   Denegri, M
   Mora, M
   Lobos, G
   Grunert, KG
AF Schnettler, Berta
   Miranda, Horacio
   Sepulveda, Jose
   Denegri, Marianela
   Mora, Marcos
   Lobos, German
   Grunert, Klaus G.
TI Psychometric Properties of the Satisfaction With Food-Related Life
   Scale: Application in Southern Chile
SO JOURNAL OF NUTRITION EDUCATION AND BEHAVIOR
J9 J NUTR EDUC BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Schnettler, Berta; Miranda, Horacio] Univ La Frontera, Fac Farming Livestock & Forestry Sci, Dept Agr & Livestock Prod, Temuco, Chile.
   [Sepulveda, Jose; Denegri, Marianela] Univ La Frontera, Fac Educ & Humanities, Dept Psychol, Temuco, Chile.
   [Mora, Marcos] Univ Chile, Fac Agron Sci, Dept Agrarian Econ, Santiago, Chile.
   [Lobos, German] Univ Talca, Sch Commercial Engn, Fac Enterprise Sci, Talca, Chile.
   [Grunert, Klaus G.] Aarhus Univ, Dept Business Adm, Aarhus, Denmark.
   [Grunert, Klaus G.] Aarhus Univ, MAPP Ctr Res Customer Relat Food Sect, Aarhus, Denmark.
RP Schnettler, B, Univ La Frontera, Fac Farming Livestock & Forestry Sci, Dept Agr & Livestock Prod, POB 54-D, Temuco, Chile.
EM berta.schnettler@ufrontera.cl
DE Satisfaction with Food-related Life; factor analysis; food; well-being
ID HEALTH-CARE
AB Objective: To evaluate the psychometric properties of the Satisfaction with Food-related Life (SWFL) scale and its relation to the Satisfaction with Life Scale (SWLS) in southern Chile.
   Methods: A survey was applied to a sample of 316 persons in the principal cities of southern Chile distributed with proportional attachment per city.
   Results: The results of the confirmatory factor analysis showed an adequate level of internal consistency and a good fit (root mean square error of approximation = 0.071, goodness-of-fit index = 0.95, adjusted goodness-of-fit index = 0.92) to the SWFL data (1-dimensional). The evaluation of a causal covariance structure analysis model composed of the SWFL as antecedent construct and the SWLS as consequent construct indicates a medium level of relation between the 2 constructs.
   Conclusions and Implications: A medium level of relation between the SWFL and SWLS was found. In future studies, the SWFL may serve as a useful dependent variable in the analysis of objective indicators that may predict this variable.
CR Adimark, 2004, MAP SOC CHIL
   American Dietetic Association, 2005, J AM DIET ASSOC, V105, P1955
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Araneda J, 2010, ARCH LATINOAM NUTR, V60, P30
   Arita B., 2005, PSICOLOGIA SALUD, V15, P121
   Bai XW, 2011, J HAPPINESS STUD, V12, P183, DOI 10.1007/s10902-010-9186-x
   Buchwald H, 2004, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V292, P1724, DOI 10.1001/jama.292.14.1724
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   Casotti L., 2005, LATIN AM BUSINESS RE, V6, P69
   Censo, 2002, RES, VI
   Clench-Aas J, 2011, QUAL LIFE RES, V20, P1307, DOI 10.1007/s11136-011-9859-x
   Dean M, 2008, APPETITE, V50, P308, DOI 10.1016/j.appet.2007.08.007
   Diener E., 2000, INDIAN J CLIN PSYCHO, V27, P21
   Diener E., 1994, INTERVENCION PSICOSO, V3, P67
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Frisancho AR, 2003, AM J HUM BIOL, V15, P522, DOI 10.1002/ajhb.10191
   Grunert KG, 2007, APPETITE, V49, P486, DOI 10.1016/j.appet.2007.03.010
   Hargreaves MK, 2002, ETHNIC HEALTH, V7, P133, DOI 10.1080/1355785022000041980
   Hausman A, 2005, ADV CONSUM RES, V32, P404
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Kniazeva K, 2007, J CONSUM BEHAV, V6, P419
   Levy J-P, 2006, MODELIZACION CON EST
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Rozin P, 1996, CURRENT DIRECTIONS P, V5, P1
   Selvanathan S, 2006, APPL ECON, V38, P1567, DOI 10.1080/00036840500392664
   Sousa VD, 2011, J EVAL CLIN PRACT, V17, P268, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2753.2010.01434.x
   Veenhoven R., 1994, INTERVENCION PSICOSO, V9, P87
   Veenhoven R, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P449, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9042-1
NR 29
TC 0
BP 443
EP 449
PY 2013
PD SEP-OCT
VL 45
IS 5
DI 10.1016/j.jneb.2012.08.003
GA 222SM
UT WOS:000324751400010
ER

PT J
AU Lapidus, A
AF Lapidus, Andre
TI The valuation of decision and individual welfare: a Humean approach
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF THE HISTORY OF ECONOMIC THOUGHT
J9 EUR J HIST ECON THOU
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Paris 01, PHARE, F-75647 Paris 13, France.
RP Lapidus, A, Univ Paris 01, PHARE, 106-112 Bd Hop, F-75647 Paris 13, France.
EM lapidus@univ-paris1.fr
DE Hume; decision; welfare; desire; pleasure; belief; passion;
   intertemporal choice; utility; interest; happiness
ID RATIONALITY; CONSEQUENCE; CHOICE; SMITH,ADAM
AB Drawing on passages in Book II of the Treatise of Human Nature (1739/40), in the Enquiry Concerning the Principles of Morals (1751), in the Dissertation on the Passions (1757), and in some of the Essays (1777), this paper is built upon Hume's distinction between three alternative valuations of an individual position: desire (which leads to action), interest, and happiness. The difficulty comes from the fact that desire does not depend on pleasure as an impression, but on the force of an idea of pleasure, based upon a belief in the realisation of the correlative impression. Typically, this belief is linked to the underlying emotional state, expressed in the degree of violence of the passions, which governs both the individual's reactivity to pleasure, and his preference for present (compared with future) pleasures. On the contrary, interest and happiness do not depend on the distortion introduced by beliefs, and are directly linked to pleasure. It is shown that the decisional valuation only coincides with interest in the case of what Hume called a 'calm passion', which gives birth to the greatest happiness.
CR Ardal P. S., 1966, PASSION VALUE HUMES
   Bentham J., 1948, INTRO PRINCIPLES MOR
   CLERO JP, 1985, PHILOS PASSIONS CHEZ
   Dauer Francis W., 1999, HUME STUDIES, V25, P83
   Davis GF, 2003, HIST POLIT ECON, V35, P269, DOI 10.1215/00182702-35-2-269
   Demeulenaere Pierre, 1996, HOMO OECONOMICUS ENQ
   Diaye MA, 2005, EUR J HIST ECON THOU, V12, P119, DOI 10.1080/0967256042000338078
   Diaye MA, 2005, EUR J HIST ECON THOU, V12, P89, DOI 10.1080/0967256042000338050
   DIAYE MA, 2009, 36 M HIST EC SOC U C
   Fieser James, 1992, HUME STUDIES, V18, P1
   FOGELIN R, 1985, HUMES SCEPTICISM TRE
   Hume D, 1975, ENQUIRIES CONCERNING
   Hume D., 1978, TREATISE HUMAN NATUR
   Hume David, 1987, ESSAYS POLITICAL MOR
   Hume David, 1964, PHILOS WORKS D HUME, VIV
   Immerwahr J., 1992, HUME STUDIES, V18, P293
   Immerwahr J., 1989, HUME STUDIES, V15, P307
   Lapidus Andre, 2000, ANNEE SOCIOLOGIQUE, V50, P9
   Noonan H., 1999, HUME KNOWLEDGE
   Palacios-Huerta I, 2003, HIST POLIT ECON, V35, P241, DOI 10.1215/00182702-35-2-241
   SMITH N, 1966, PHILOS D HUME CRITIC
   Sugden R, 2005, EUR J HIST ECON THOU, V12, P113, DOI 10.1080/0967256042000338069
   Weller Cass, 2004, HUME STUDIES, V30, P51
NR 23
TC 2
BP 1
EP 28
PY 2010
VL 17
IS 1
DI 10.1080/09672560903204502
GA 551NG
UT WOS:000274215700001
ER

PT J
AU Castillo-Carniglia, A
   Albala, C
   Dangour, AD
   Uauy, R
AF Castillo-Carniglia, Alvaro
   Albala, Cecilia
   Dangour, Alan D.
   Uauy, Ricardo
TI Factors associated with life satisfaction in a cohort of older people in
   Santiago, Chile
SO GACETA SANITARIA
J9 GAC SANIT
LA Spanish
DT Article
C1 [Albala, Cecilia; Uauy, Ricardo] Univ Chile, Inst Nutr & Tecnol Alimentos, Lab Epidemiol Nutr & Genet, Santiago 11, Chile.
   [Castillo-Carniglia, Alvaro] Univ Chile, Programa Doctorado Salud Publ, Santiago, Chile.
   [Dangour, Alan D.; Uauy, Ricardo] London Sch Hyg & Trop Med, Dept Nutr & Publ Hlth Intervent Res, London WC1, England.
RP Albala, C, Univ Chile, Inst Nutr & Tecnol Alimentos, Lab Epidemiol Nutr & Genet, Santiago 11, Chile.
EM calbala@uchile.cl
DE Aged; Satisfaction; Gender; Socioeconomic status; Health status
ID SELF-RATED HEALTH; LATIN-AMERICA; ADULTS; MORTALITY; GENDER;
   INEQUALITIES; PREDICTORS; PNEUMONIA; COUNTRIES; SYMPTOMS
AB Objective: To evaluate the association between life satisfaction and socioeconomic status and self-reported health in a cohort of older people in Santiago, Chile, in 2005 and 2006.
   Methods: We interviewed 2002 individuals aged 65 to 67.9 years registered in 20 primary care centers in the city of Santiago. Participants were living independently with no cognitive impairment, suspected cancer or terminal diseases. We assessed life satisfaction using an abbreviated adaptation of a life satisfaction scale (scored from 0 to 11), and collected self-reported information on income, education, social support, and self-reported health and memory. We used a log-binomial model to analyze the association between life satisfaction scores (fourth quartile compared with the first) and socioeconomic and health variables.
   Results: There was a significant association (bivariate and multivariate analyses) between life satisfaction and income in men and with social support, self-reported health, memory, and diagnosis of joint problems, diabetes and hypertension in both sexes.
   Conclusion: Social support, income and health status were independently associated with life satisfaction in older people aged 65-67.9 years in Santiago. Further studies are required to assess the temporal direction of the effect and the implications of these findings for public health policies in this population. (C) 2011 SESPAS. Published by Elsevier Espana, S.L. All rights reserved.
CR Alvarado BE, 2007, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V62, pS226
   Alvarado BE, 2007, J AGING HEALTH, V19, P1004, DOI 10.1177/0898264307308618
   Barrett AJ, 2006, MIDW RES TO PRACT C
   Borg C, 2008, GERIATR NURS, V29, P48, DOI 10.1016/j.gerinurse.2007.05.002
   Chen JX, 2010, BIOSCI TRENDS, V4, P61
   Chiang KJ, 2008, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V23, P7, DOI 10.1002/gps.1824
   Dangour AD, 2007, NUTR J, V6, DOI 10.1186/1475-2891-6-14
   Dangour AD, 2011, PLOS MED, V8, DOI 10.1371/journal.pmed.1001023
   Degenholtz HB, 2008, GERONTOLOGIST, V48, P584
   Departamento de Estadisticas e Informacion de Salud, 2009, EST NAT MORT CHIL
   Departamento de Estadisticas e Informacion de Salud, 2011, ESP VID NAC AN PER S
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Elgar FJ, 2011, HEALTH PLACE, V17, P1044, DOI 10.1016/j.healthplace.2011.06.010
   Enkvist A, 2012, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V54, P146, DOI 10.1016/j.archger.2011.05.001
   Enkvist A, 2012, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V54, P140, DOI 10.1016/j.archger.2011.03.013
   Espelt A, 2010, J WOMENS HEALTH, V19, P927, DOI 10.1089/jwh.2009.1608
   Gautam R, 2008, BIOSCI TRENDS, V2, P187
   Hajat A, 2011, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V173, P192, DOI 10.1093/aje/kwq348
   INGA ARANDA JULIO, 2006, Univ. Psychol., V5, P475
   Kirch W, 2008, ENCY PUBLIC HLTH, P1223
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2000, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V152, P983, DOI 10.1093/aje/152.10.983
   KoivumaaHonkanen HT, 1996, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V94, P372, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1996.tb09875.x
   Korkeila M, 1998, INT J OBESITY, V22, P949, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijo.0800694
   Lacruz ME, 2011, BMC PUBLIC HEALTH, V11, DOI 10.1186/1471-2458-11-579
   Marmot M, 2010, MARMOT REV FAIR SOC
   Ministerio de Planificacion, 2006, ENC CAR SOC NAC CASE
   Ministerio de Salud, 2003, ENC NAC SAL
   MOSSEY JM, 1982, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V72, P800, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.72.8.800
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   Rees S, 2011, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V306, P513, DOI 10.1001/jama.2011.1098
   Rueda S, 2008, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V62, P492, DOI 10.1136/jech.2006.059279
   Sanchez H, 2009, REV MED CHILE, V137, P1575, DOI [/S0034-98872009001200005, 10.4067/S0034-98872009001200005]
   Sener A, 2007, AGING MENT HEALTH, V11, P30, DOI 10.1080/13607860600736349
   Subasi F, 2005, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V41, P23, DOI 10.1016/j.archger.2004.10.005
   van Leeuwen CM, 2011, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V92, P207, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2010.10.011
   Waldinger RJ, 2011, COGN AFFECT BEHAV NE, V11, P426, DOI 10.3758/s13415-011-0039-9
   Wallace SP, 2005, REV PANAM SALUD PUBL, V17, P394, DOI 10.1590/S1020-49892005000500012
   Williams RL, 2000, BIOMETRICS, V56, P645, DOI 10.1111/j.0006-341X.2000.00645.x
   Wong R, 2005, REV PANAM SALUD PUBL, V17, P323
   Zegers Prado Beatriz, 2009, Ter Psicol, V27, P15
NR 40
TC 1
BP 414
EP 420
PY 2012
PD SEP-OCT
VL 26
IS 5
DI 10.1016/j.gaceta.2011.11.021
GA 013JU
UT WOS:000309302500005
ER

PT J
AU Mercadillo, RE
   Diaz, JL
   Barrios, FA
AF Mercadillo, Roberto E.
   Luis Diaz, Jose
   Barrios, Fernando A.
TI Neurobiology of moral emotions
SO SALUD MENTAL
J9 SALUD MENT
LA Spanish
DT Article
C1 Univ Nacl Autonoma Mexico, Juriquilla 76230, Qra, Mexico.
   Univ Nacl Autonoma Mexico, Fac Med, Dept Historia & Filosofia Med, Mexico City, DF, Mexico.
RP Mercadillo, RE, Univ Nacl Autonoma Mexico, Km 15 Carretera San Luis Potosi, Juriquilla 76230, Qra, Mexico.
EM barrios@inb.unam.mx
DE moral emotions; moral judgments; psychopathic disorder; neuroimaging
ID FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; PREFRONTAL CORTEX; NEURAL RESPONSES; LOBE DAMAGE;
   HUMAN BRAIN; PSYCHOPATHY; JUDGMENT; DISGUST; FACES; FMRI
AB This work presents a critical review of the historical, theoretical, and neurobiological bases of the theory of moral emotions. Neuroimaging methods and protocols used to study the neural correlates of moral emotions and the analysis of the brain functions involved in their processing, permit the formulation of hypotheses that attempt to understand some emotional and cognitive processes related to moral emotions. One such hypothesis refers to a neuro-matrix involving sensory systems, brainstem-mediated physiological reactions and frontal brain regions processing the interaction between moral and emotional stimuli.
   Cross-cultural research on human facial expression has identified universal patterns to express basic emotions such as fear, anger, or happiness. Nevertheless, the experience of some emotions and their facial expressions are regulated by social and cultural mechanisms. This type of regulation is observed in moral emotions since they are linked to the interests or welfare either of society as a whole, or of persons other than the judge or agent.
   Two typical features that identify moral emotions are their typical elicitors and tendencies towards specific actions. The release of a moral emotion is the perception of implicit and explicit violations of social norms and stereotypes included in personal codes, attitudes, and beliefs. In turn, the actions ensuing from moral emotions are communal or prosocial, because they promote a benefit in others and/or in the social order. Although there is not a definitive taxonomy of moral emotions, four families of prosocial feelings are suggested: a) other-condem ning emotions (contempt, anger, disgust); b) self-conscious emotions (shame, embarrassment, guilt); c) other-suffering emotions (compassion); d) other-praising emotions (gratitude, awe, elevation).
   Such emotions are relevant to the concept of morality because this is a complex representation that includes models of prohibited actions, notions of good and bad, concepts of fairness, ideals of justice, or justifications of punitive actions. Moreover, the cognitive processes and behaviors involved in moral emotions are related to the theory of mind that refers the ability to represent the mental and emotional states of others, such as their thoughts, desires, beliefs, intentions, and knowledge. The neurobiological substrate of this capacity involves cerebral regions related to the experience of basic emotions, such as the amygdala and the cingulated cortex, and regions related to complex cognition and emotional-social contexts, such as the prefrontal cortex and the superior temporal sulcus.
   Neurobiological approaches to moral emotions have become relevant to study psychopathologies linked to antisocial behaviors, particularly the psychopathic or Antisocial Personality Disorder. Psychopaths show decreased emotional and physiological reactions to emotional stimuli and deficiencies to identify emotional expressions. However, they do not fail to represent or to infer others mental states or theory of mind. Therefore, the psychopathic disorder is not only linked to distortions in interpreting socially-learned moral values, but also to alterations of cognitive processes required to link the affective system to moral values. This assumption is supported by brain-imaging,studies demonstrating the involvement of areas associated to the processing of complex social stimulus and language, such as prefrontal cortex, orbitofrontal cortex, polar frontal cortex, and anterior temporal lobe in psychopathic patients. The affected-areas also include regions such as the amygdala, ventromedial hypothalamus, thalamus, and caudate nucleus involved in the experience or expression of emotions.
   Scientific publications directly referring to the neurobiological research of moral emotions and the evaluation of moral judgments occupy a period between 2001 and 2005. The neurobiology of moral emotions has evolved rapidly by the use neuro-imaging techniques such as Functional Magnetic Resonance Imaging (fMRI) and Positron Emission Tomography (PET). Brain images related to moral emotions are obtained by the use of moral stimuli in three types of situations: (a) while subjects resolve cognitive tasks, for example, reading moral emotional statements, (b) during passive or instructed viewing of affective pictures, or (c) during the resolution of moral dilemmas.
   The brain areas that become significantly active during these tasks provide a neurobiological interpretation of the mental operations involved in moral emotions. Thus, the medial frontal gyrus is activated during the elaborate personal and impersonal moral judgments produced by viewing moral pictures, attributing intentionality of movement, processing of facial expressions, and during the attribution of mental states (theory of mind). The posterior cingulated, restrosplenial, and precuneus cortex are associated with the elaboration of moral judgments elicited by viewing moral pictures and theory of mind. The superior temporal sulcus and the parietal lobe are related with moral judgments while viewing moral and emotional pictures and films, and attributing intentional movements. The superior temporal sulcus is also associated with the processing of social contexts. Orbitofronal and ventromedial frontal cortex is associated with the processing of simple moral judgments while viewing moral pictures, the evaluation of emotionally-charged social events, during empathy and attribution. The temporal pole is also associated with theory of mind, the elaboration of simple moral judgments and with the recalling of emotional situations. The amygdala is activated during the processing of moral pictures and social events based on facial expressions. Other empirical investigations involving a moral interpretation of data such as studies of general emotions, empathy, theory of mind, neurological disorders, and antisocial behavior, are also relevant to understand the brain activation patterns associated to cognitive and emotional social functions. Working models of psychopathologies that manifest antisocial behaviors are also required to interpret neuroimaging data. Meta-analyses of human behavior and proto-moral behavior in non-human species related to the elaboration of moral judgments and emotions are also relevant for the same purpose. Finally, moral emotion research requires the elaboration of accurate protocols based on psychological approaches directed to elicit particular moral emotions which enable the definition and neural substrates of its specific qualities.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1995, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Anderson SW, 1999, NAT NEUROSCI, V2, P1032
   Arsenio WF, 2004, CHILD DEV, V75, P987, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2004.00720.x
   Bartels A, 2004, NEUROIMAGE, V21, P1155, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2003.11.003
   Beer JS, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P594, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.4.594
   Bennett M, 2000, SOC DEV, V9, P126, DOI 10.1111/1467-9507.t01-1-00115
   BERGSON H, 1996, FUENTES MORAL RELIGI
   Berthoz S, 2002, BRAIN, V125, P1696, DOI 10.1093/brain/awf190
   Blair RJR, 1999, BRAIN, V122, P883, DOI 10.1093/brain/122.5.883
   Botvinick M, 2005, NEUROIMAGE, V25, P312, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2004.11.043
   Buchanan TW, 2004, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V118, P429, DOI 10.1177/0735-7044.118.2.429
   Carruthers P, 2004, PHILOS STUD, V121, P99, DOI 10.1007/s11098-004-3635-5
   Casebeer WD, 2003, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V4, P840, DOI 10.1038/nrn1223
   Coulson M, 2004, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V28, P117, DOI 10.1023/B:JONB.0000023655.25550.be
   Critchley HD, 2001, NAT NEUROSCI, V4, P207, DOI 10.1038/84048
   Critchley HD, 2005, NEUROIMAGE, V24, P751, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2004.10.013
   DAMASIO A, 1995, ERROE DESCARTES RAZO
   Damasio AR, 2000, NAT NEUROSCI, V3, P1049, DOI 10.1038/79871
   de Quervain DJF, 2004, SCIENCE, V305, P1254, DOI 10.1126/science.1100735
   EKMAN P, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P384, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.48.4.384
   Farrow TFD, 2001, NEUROREPORT, V12, P2433, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200108080-00029
   FRIDJAN, 1996, EMOTION INTERDISCIPL
   Fu CHY, 2004, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V61, P877, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.61.9.877
   GOULD SJ, 2000, SCIENCE, V287, P261
   GOULD SJ, 2000, SCIENCE, V287, P257
   Gould SJ, 2000, SCIENCE, V287, P253, DOI 10.1126/science.287.5451.253
   Greene J, 2002, TRENDS COGN SCI, V6, P517, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(02)02011-9
   Greene JD, 2001, SCIENCE, V293, P2105, DOI 10.1126/science.1062872
   Greene JD, 2004, NEURON, V44, P389, DOI 10.1016/j.neuron.2004.09.027
   Habel U, 2005, NEUROIMAGE, V26, P206, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2005.01.014
   HAIDT J, 2003, HDB AFFECTIVE SCI, P852
   Hale LR, 2004, BEHAV RES THER, V42, P697, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(03)00192-X
   Haxby JV, 2000, TRENDS COGN SCI, V4, P223, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(00)01482-0
   Kagan J, 2005, NEBR SYM MOTIV, V51, P1
   Katz L. D., 2000, EVOLUTIONARY ORIGINS
   Kosson DS, 2002, EMOTION, V2, P398, DOI 10.1037//1528-3542.2.4.398
   Lane RD, 1997, NEUROREPORT, V8, P3969, DOI 10.1097/00001756-199712220-00024
   Levesque J, 2004, NEUROSCIENCE, V129, P361, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroscience.2004.07.032
   Lorber MF, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P531, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.130.4.531
   Markowitsch HJ, 2003, CORTEX, V39, P643, DOI 10.1016/S0010-9452(08)70858-X
   Mayberg HS, 1999, AM J PSYCHIAT, V156, P675
   Meston CM, 1999, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V67, P139, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.67.1.139
   Milne E, 2001, J NEUROSCI, V21, part. no.
   Moll J, 2002, J NEUROSCI, V22, P2730
   Moll J, 2005, COGN BEHAV NEUROL, V18, P68, DOI 10.1097/01.wnn.0000152236.46475.a7
   Moll J, 2003, NEUROREPORT, V14, P299, DOI 10.1097/01.wnr.0000057866.05120.28
   Moll J, 2002, NEUROIMAGE, V16, P696, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2002.1118
   MONTEIRO J. P. G., 2003, NOVOS ESTUDOS HUMEAN
   Morgan M, 2002, QUALITATIVE RES, V2, P5, DOI DOI 10.1177/
   Nichols S, 2002, COGNITION, V84, P221, DOI 10.1016/S0010-0277(02)00048-3
   Orrison WW, 1995, ATLAS BRAIN FUNCTION
   Phan KL, 2005, ACAD RADIOL, V12, P164, DOI 10.1016/j.acra.2004.11.023
   Posner MI, 2006, NEURAL NETWORKS, V19, P1422, DOI 10.1016/j.neunet.2006.08.004
   PREMACK D, 1978, SCIENCE, V202, P532, DOI 10.1126/science.705342
   Richell RA, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V38, P1735, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.11.017
   ROLLS ET, 1994, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V57, P1518, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.57.12.1518
   Rolls E.T., 2005, EMOTION EXPLAINED
   Singer T, 2004, NEURON, V41, P653, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(04)00014-5
   Singer T, 2006, NATURE, V439, P466, DOI 10.1038/nature04271
   SMITH A, 1941, TEORIA SENTIMENTOS M
   SPINOZA B, 1990, ETICA DEMOSTRADA SEG
   Stark R, 2005, BIOL PSYCHOL, V70, P19, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2004.11.014
   Sternglanz RW, 2004, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V28, P245, DOI 10.1007/s10919-004-4158-7
   Sturmer S, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P532, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.3.532
   Takahashi H, 2004, NEUROIMAGE, V23, P967, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2004.07.054
   Taylor JG, 2005, NEURAL NETWORKS, V18, P353, DOI 10.1016/j.neunet.2005.03.005
   TILLEY J, 2004, PHILOS STUD, P1
   Verona E, 2004, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V113, P99, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.113.1.99
   Volavka J, 1999, J NEUROPSYCH CLIN N, V11, P307
NR 69
TC 5
BP 1
EP 11
PY 2007
PD MAY-JUN
VL 30
IS 3
GA 194KA
UT WOS:000248342100001
ER

PT J
AU Gauggel, S
   Niemann, T
AF Gauggel, S
   Niemann, T
TI Evaluation of a short-term computer-assisted training programme for the
   remediation of attentional deficits after brain injury: A preliminary
   study
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF REHABILITATION RESEARCH
J9 INT J REHABIL RES
LA English
DT Article
RP Gauggel, S, UNIV MARBURG,DEPT PSYCHOL,GUTENBERGSTR 18,D-35032 MARBURG,GERMANY.
DE attention; remediation; brain injury; computer; evaluation
ID HEAD-INJURY
AB In this study the efficiency of a computer-assisted training programme designed to remedy attention deficits caused by cerebrovascular accident and closed head injury was evaluated. Four patients, aged between 40 and 53 years of age at a neurological rehabilitation hospital, received 2 to 4 weeks of training in alertness, vigilance, divided attention and selective attention after they had undergone a 2-week waiting period. Their performance in several tests of attention, verbal and visual memory, and intelligence was measured at three points in time; before and after the waiting period and after the training was completed. Furthermore, their general life satisfaction and mood were measured across time. The patients demonstrated improvements in training tasks, tests of attention and a visual memory test, despite there having been no improvements in two verbal memory tests and a general intelligence test. However, it is not possible to relate these gains in performance solely to the training itself. Spontaneous recovery and positive transfer between the assessments have added to the increase in performance.
CR Anastasi A., 1988, PSYCHOL TESTING
   Baumler G., 1985, FARBE WORT INTERFERE
   BEMYISHAY Y, 1987, NEUROPSYCHOLOGICAL R, P155
   Bracy O. L., 1983, COGNITIVE REHABILITA, V1, P7
   BRICKENKAMP R, 1975, TEST D2 AUFMERKSAMKE
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Gray J M, 1989, Brain Inj, V3, P163, DOI 10.3109/02699058909004548
   Horn W., 1983, LEISTUNGSPRUFSYSTEM
   KEWMAN DG, 1985, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V9, P297
   KLAUER KJ, 1993, KOGNITIVES TRAINING, P15
   Lienert G, 1969, TESTAUFBAU TESTANALY
   Malec J., 1984, COGNITIVE REHABILITA, V2, P18
   NIEMANN H, 1990, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V58, P811, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.58.6.811
   Osterrieth P.A., 1944, ARCH PSYCHOL, V30, P286
   Oswald WD, 1978, ZAHLEN VERBINDUNGS T
   PONSFORD JL, 1988, J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC, V10, P693, DOI 10.1080/01688638808402808
   Poser U., 1992, Z NEUROPSYCHOLOGIE, V1, P3
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   ROBERTSON I, 1990, APHASIOLOGY, V4, P381, DOI 10.1080/02687039008249090
   RUFF RM, 1989, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V4, P20
   SCHUHFRIED G, 1977, HDB WIENER DETERMINA
   SIVAK M, 1984, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V65, P163
   SOHLBERG MM, 1987, J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC, V9, P117, DOI 10.1080/01688638708405352
   STRACHE W, 1987, International Journal of Rehabilitation Research, V10, P141, DOI 10.1097/00004356-198700105-00028
   Sturm W, 1983, DIAGNOSTICA, V29, P346
   STURM W, 1994, Z NEUROPSYCHOLOGIE, V5, P15
   STURM W, 1983, ARCH PSYCHIAT NERVEN, V233, P9, DOI 10.1007/BF00540034
   VANZOMEREN AH, 1994, CLIN NEUROPSYCHOL AT
   VANZOMEREN AH, 1978, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V41, P452, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.41.5.452
   VANZOMEREN AH, 1985, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V48, P21, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.48.1.21
   WEBER AM, 1990, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V5, P73, DOI 10.1097/00001199-199003000-00012
   Webster JS, 1983, CLIN NEUROPSYCHOL, V5, P69
   WECHSLER D, 1945, J PSYCHOL, V19, P21
   Wood R L, 1987, Int Disabil Stud, V9, P149
   Wood R. L., 1986, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V1, P43, DOI 10.1097/00001199-198609000-00008
NR 35
TC 7
BP 229
EP 239
PY 1996
PD SEP
VL 19
IS 3
DI 10.1097/00004356-199609000-00004
GA VP115
UT WOS:A1996VP11500004
ER

PT J
AU Kabakian-Khasholian, T
AF Kabakian-Khasholian, Tamar
TI 'My pain was stronger than my happiness': Experiences of caesarean
   births from Lebanon
SO MIDWIFERY
J9 MIDWIFERY
LA English
DT Article
C1 Amer Univ Beirut, Fac Hlth Sci, Hlth Promot & Community Hlth Dept, Riad El Solh 11072020, Lebanon.
RP Kabakian-Khasholian, T, Amer Univ Beirut, Fac Hlth Sci, Hlth Promot & Community Hlth Dept, POB 11-0236, Riad El Solh 11072020, Lebanon.
EM tk00@aub.edu.lb
DE Childbirth; Caesarean birth; Caesarean on demand; Postpartum health
ID WOMENS PREFERENCE; SECTION; DELIVERY; CHILDBIRTH; REQUEST; DEMAND;
   ASSOCIATION; PREDICTORS; DECISION; HEALTH
AB Objective: the rising trends in caesarean section have been partially attributed to women's requests. Many studies in developed and very few in developing countries have attempted to understand this phenomenon. This qualitative study explores experiences of women having caesarean section on demand in a middle-income country with a private health-care system.
   Design: an inductive qualitative design, using face-to-face semi-structured interviews.
   Setting: women were identified and recruited through a perinatal database and selected obstetricians' clinics in the Greater Beirut area in Lebanon.
   Participants: a purposive sample of women who had a caesarean childbirth within the four months preceding the interview, were visited for an interview at home using a semi-structured interview guide. Thematic content analysis was conducted on a sub-sample of 22 women who requested a caesarean birth. findings: lack of information about caesarean sections fosters women's fear from labour pain and acts as the main impetus for women to consider caesareans as the pain free alternative.
   Findings reveal health-care providers role in reinforcing beliefs about caesarean sections being the way for pain free deliveries by overestimating the safety of the procedure and disregarding postpartum health issues.
   Key conclusion and implications for practice: caesarean birth is presented to women as a safe option for 'pain free' childbirth. This needs to be considered within the cultural context of understanding safety and pain as well as the dynamics of power in maternity care. Health-care professionals need to explore these dimensions and promote women's informed choice as well as encouraging the normality of birth. (c) 2012 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Abdulrahim S., INT J EQUIT IN PRESS
   Alexander S, 2001, PAEDIATR PERINAT EP, V15, P241, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-3016.2001.00346.x
   Armson BA, 2007, CAN MED ASSOC J, V176, P475, DOI 10.1503/cmaj.061724
   Behague DP, 2002, BRIT MED J, V324, P942, DOI 10.1136/bmj.324.7343.942
   Belizan JM, 2007, EPIDEMIOLOGY, V18, P485, DOI 10.1097/EDE.0b013e318068646a
   Blyman Alan, 2008, SOCIAL RES METHODS
   Danso Ka, 2009, Ghana Med J, V43, P29
   DeJong J, 2010, MIDWIFERY, V26, P549, DOI 10.1016/j.midw.2010.06.012
   Dursun P, 2011, J MATERN-FETAL NEO M, V24, P1133, DOI 10.3109/14767058.2010.531327
   Edwards G J, 2001, J Obstet Gynaecol, V21, P128
   Gamble JA, 2000, BIRTH-ISS PERINAT C, V27, P256, DOI 10.1046/j.1523-536x.2000.00256.x
   Green J, 2007, AUST NZ J PUBL HEAL, V31, P545, DOI 10.1111/j.1753-6405.2007.00141.x
   Handelzalts JE, 2012, ACTA OBSTET GYN SCAN, V91, P16, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0412.2011.01287.x
   Hewer N, 2009, J ADV NURS, V65, P1762, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.2009.05021.x
   Hopkins K, 2000, SOC SCI MED, V51, P725, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(99)00480-3
   Johanson R, 2002, BRIT MED J, V324, P892, DOI 10.1136/bmj.324.7342.892
   Kabakian-Khasholian T., 2007, HLTH POLICY, V83, P31
   Kabakian-Khasholian T, 2000, SOC SCI MED, V51, P103, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(99)00443-8
   Kealy MA, 2010, BMC PREGNANCY CHILDB, V10, DOI 10.1186/1471-2393-10-47
   Khayat R, 2000, HEALTH POLICY PLANN, V15, P270, DOI 10.1093/heapol/15.3.270
   Kingdon C, 2009, BJOG-INT J OBSTET GY, V116, P886, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-0528.2009.02119.x
   Koroukian S., 2004, MED CARE RES REV, V6, P203
   Kuklina E., 2009, OBSTET GYNECOLOGY, V113, P292
   Lee ASM, 2008, HEALTH CARE WOMEN IN, V29, P448, DOI 10.1080/07399330801949574
   Lobel M, 2007, SOC SCI MED, V64, P2272, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2007.02.028
   Lydon-Rochelle M, 2000, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V283, P2411, DOI 10.1001/jama.283.18.2411
   Mazzoni A, 2011, BJOG-INT J OBSTET GY, V118, P391, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-0528.2010.02793.x
   McCourt C, 2007, BIRTH-ISS PERINAT C, V34, P65, DOI 10.1111/j.1523-536X.2006.00147.x
   McFarlin BL, 2004, J MIDWIFERY WOM HEAL, V49, P421, DOI 10.1016/j.jmwh.2004.05.010
   Ministry of Public Health, 1996, PAN AR PROJ CHILD DE
   Pakenham Susan, 2006, J Obstet Gynaecol Can, V28, P1089
   Pang MW, 2008, BIRTH-ISS PERINAT C, V35, P121, DOI 10.1111/j.1523-536X.2008.00225.x
   Pang Selina M. W., 2007, Hong Kong Medical Journal, V13, P100
   Tamim H, 2007, BIRTH-ISS PERINAT C, V34, P14, DOI 10.1111/j.1523-536X.2006.00141.x
   Tamim H, 2007, J PERINAT MED, V35, P282, DOI 10.1515/JPM.2007.079
   Tracy SK, 2003, BJOG-INT J OBSTET GY, V110, P717, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-0528.2003.02045.x
   Tschudin S, 2009, J PSYCHOSOM OBST GYN, V30, P175, DOI 10.1080/01674820902789233
   UNICEF-Ministry of Public Health, 2000, NAT PER SURV
   Waldenstrom U, 2006, BJOG-INT J OBSTET GY, V113, P638, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-0528.2006.00950.x
   Weaver JJ, 2007, BIRTH-ISS PERINAT C, V34, P32, DOI 10.1111/j.1523-536X.2006.00144.x
   World Health Organisation, 1985, LANCET, V2, P436, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(85)92750-3
NR 41
TC 0
BP 1251
EP 1256
PY 2013
PD NOV
VL 29
IS 11
DI 10.1016/j.midw.2012.09.001
GA 227GH
UT WOS:000325098900008
ER

PT J
AU Grandey, AA
   Cordeiro, BL
   Crouter, AC
AF Grandey, AA
   Cordeiro, BL
   Crouter, AC
TI A longitudinal and multi-source test of the work-family conflict and job
   satisfaction relationship
SO JOURNAL OF OCCUPATIONAL AND ORGANIZATIONAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH
LA English
DT Article
C1 Penn State Univ, Dept Psychol, University Pk, PA 16802 USA.
RP Grandey, AA, Penn State Univ, Dept Psychol, 520 Moore, University Pk, PA 16802 USA.
EM aag6@psu.edu
ID SOCIAL SUPPORT; LIFE SATISFACTION; CAREER SUCCESS; ROLE STRESSORS; MOOD;
   STRAIN; IMPACT; MODEL; ANTECEDENTS; INVOLVEMENT
AB Job satisfaction is one of the most frequently studied outcomes in the work- family conflict literature. This study extends the previous research examining the unique effects of work interfering with family (WIF) and family interfering with work (FIW) on job satisfaction by (1) controlling for family, personal, and job characteristics of dual-earner couples, (2) employing cross-sectional and longitudinal methods, and (3) predicting job satisfaction with a spousal rating of the target's WIF. Consistent with previous research, WIF was related to job satisfaction cross-sectionally for men and women, and this effect existed beyond negative mood, job autonomy and monotony, and FIW, When predicting a change in job satisfaction a year later, and when using spouse rating of the target's WIF, WIF was predictive of women's job satisfaction but not men's, which is consistent with gender role theory. The fact that WIF predicted job satisfaction for women beyond affective and job characteristic variables, over time, and with non-self reported measures, provides more confidence in this directional relationship than could previously be assumed. Societal and managerial implications are discussed.
CR Allen T D, 2000, J Occup Health Psychol, V5, P278, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.5.2.278
   ARVEY RD, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P187, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.74.2.187
   ARYEE S, 1992, HUM RELAT, V45, P813, DOI 10.1177/001872679204500804
   Bem S. L., 1993, LENSES GENDER
   BOND JT, 1997, 1997 NATL STUDY CHAN, V2
   BOROVSKY DM, 1999, SCI ENG, V59, P6507
   BOWER GH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P129, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.129
   Brief A.P., 1998, ATTITUDES ORG
   Bruck CS, 2002, J VOCAT BEHAV, V60, P336, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2001.1836
   BURKE MJ, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1091, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1091
   Carlson DS, 2000, J MANAGE, V26, P1031, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(00)00067-2
   Carlson DS, 2000, J VOCAT BEHAV, V56, P249, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1999.1713
   Cohen J., 1983, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   CRITES SL, 1994, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V20, P619, DOI 10.1177/0146167294206001
   CROUTER AC, 1999, DEV PSYCHOL, V35, P1
   Dormann C, 2001, J ORGAN BEHAV, V22, P483, DOI 10.1002/job.98
   Eagle BW, 1997, J VOCAT BEHAV, V50, P168, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1996.1569
   Fisher CD, 2000, J ORGAN BEHAV, V21, P185, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(200003)21:2<185::AID-JOB34>3.0.CO;2-M
   Frone M.R., 2003, HDB OCCUPATIONAL HLT
   FRONE MR, 1992, J APPL PSYCHOL, V77, P65, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.77.1.65
   FRONE MR, 1992, J ORGAN BEHAV, V13, P723, DOI 10.1002/job.4030130708
   Frone MR, 1997, J VOCAT BEHAV, V50, P145, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1996.1577
   GEORGE JM, 1990, J APPL PSYCHOL, V75, P698, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.75.6.698
   GOFF SJ, 1990, PERS PSYCHOL, V43, P793, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1990.tb00683.x
   Grandey AA, 2002, MOTIV EMOTION, V26, P31, DOI 10.1023/A:1015142124306
   Grandey AA, 1999, J VOCAT BEHAV, V54, P350, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1998.1666
   GREENGLASS ER, 1988, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V3, P317
   GREENHAUS JH, 1985, ACAD MANAGE REV, V10, P76, DOI 10.2307/258214
   GUTEK BA, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P560, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.76.4.560
   HACKETT RD, 1985, ORG BEHAV HUMAN DECI, V16, P250
   HACKMAN JR, 1976, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V16, P250, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(76)90016-7
   Hammer LB, 2003, J BUS PSYCHOL, V17, P419, DOI 10.1023/A:1022820609967
   HOCHSCHILD AR, 1999, 2 SHIFT
   Judiesch MK, 1999, ACAD MANAGE J, V42, P641, DOI 10.2307/256985
   KARASEK RA, 1979, ADMIN SCI QUART, V24, P285, DOI 10.2307/2392498
   Adams GA, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P411, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.81.4.411
   Kossek EE, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P139
   LAZARUS RS, 1991, AM PSYCHOL, V46, P819, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.46.8.819
   LENNON MC, 1994, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V35, P235, DOI 10.2307/2137278
   MACCOBY EE, 1998, PARADOX GENDER
   Major VS, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P427, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.3.427
   March JG, 1958, ORGANIZATIONS
   Mortimer J. T., 1986, WORK FAMILY PERSONAL
   NECOWITZ LB, 1994, J VOCAT BEHAV, V45, P270, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1994.1036
   Netemeyer RG, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P400, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.81.4.400
   ODRISCOLL MP, 1992, J APPL PSYCHOL, V77, P272, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.77.3.272
   PARASURAMAN S, 1992, J ORGAN BEHAV, V13, P339, DOI 10.1002/job.4030130403
   Parasuraman S, 1996, J VOCAT BEHAV, V48, P275, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1996.0025
   PLECK JH, 1977, SOC PROBL, V24, P417, DOI 10.1525/sp.1977.24.4.03a00040
   Podsakoff PM, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P879, DOI 10.1037/0021-9101.88.5.879
   RADLOFF LS, 1977, APPL PSYCH MEAS, V3, P385
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   Rothbard NP, 2001, ADMIN SCI QUART, V46, P655, DOI 10.2307/3094827
   Sax L. J., 1999, AM FRESHMAN NATL NOR
   Schor Juliet, 1991, OVERWORKED AM UNEXPE
   SMALL SA, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P51, DOI 10.2307/352837
   SPECTOR P, 1986, HUM RELAT, V11, P1005
   SPECTOR PE, 1994, J ORGAN BEHAV, V15, P385, DOI 10.1002/job.4030150503
   Spector P. E., 1997, JOB SATISFACTION APP
   THOMAS LT, 1995, J APPL PSYCHOL, V80, P6, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.80.1.6
   THOMPSON CA, 1993, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V8, P635
   *UK NAT STAT, 2002, EST PROJ LAB FORC GR
   *US BUR LAB STAT, 2002, LAB FORC STAT CURR P
   WEINER B, 1985, PSYCHOL REV, V92, P548, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.92.4.548
   WILLIAMS KJ, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P664, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.76.5.664
   WILLIAMS KJ, 1994, ACAD MANAGE J, V37, P837, DOI 10.2307/256602
NR 66
TC 55
BP 305
EP 323
PY 2005
PD SEP
VL 78
DI 10.1348/096317905X26769
GA 966XM
UT WOS:000232056100001
ER

PT B
AU Fourie, CJ
AF Fourie, CJ
TI Improving system reliability using a neural network model with
   reinforcement learning
SO QUALITY, RELIABILITY, AND MAINTENANCE
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 Univ Stellenbosch, Ctr Adv Mfg, ZA-7600 Stellenbosch, South Africa.
RP Fourie, CJ, Univ Stellenbosch, Ctr Adv Mfg, ZA-7600 Stellenbosch, South Africa.
AB This paper describes the use of an artificial neural network in conjunction with reinforcement learning techniques to develop a remote decision-making system that is capable of learning from experience and thereby improving overall system reliability. In a simulated environment a model is used to control a mobile robot that transports material to machines. States of 'happiness' are defined for each machine, which are the inputs to the neural network. The output of the neural network is a decision of which machine to service next. After every decision, a critic evaluates the decision and a teacher 'rewards' the network to encourage good decisions and discourage bad ones. These actions are carried out in a remote fashion.
CR ALBUS J, 1991, IEEE T SYSTEMS MAN C
   Serra R., 1990, COMPLEX SYSTEMS COGN
   STACEY D, 1994, ARTIFICIAL NEURAL NE
   Sutton R, 1998, REINFORCEMENT LEARNI
NR 4
TC 0
BP 239
EP 242
PY 2004
GA BAC38
UT WOS:000221524300056
ER

PT J
AU EDER, R
AF EDER, R
TI 'MR HAPPINESS'
SO NEW YORK THEATRE CRITICS REVIEWS
J9 NEW YORK THEAT CRIT
LA English
DT Theater Review
CR SCHACTER D, 1978, MR HAPPINESS    0306
NR 1
TC 0
BP 335
EP 335
PY 1978
VL 39
IS 6
GA EX410
UT WOS:A1978EX41000021
ER

PT J
AU Vuorenmaa, J
   Nordling, E
   Riihikangas, R
   Hintikka, J
   Viinamaki, H
AF Vuorenmaa, J
   Nordling, E
   Riihikangas, R
   Hintikka, J
   Viinamaki, H
TI Depression and partial remission after short-term treatment
SO NORDIC JOURNAL OF PSYCHIATRY
J9 NORD J PSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Seinajoki Hosp, Dept Psychiat, Seinajoki, Finland.
   Kuopio Univ Hosp, Dept Psychiat, Res & Dev Unit, SF-70210 Kuopio, Finland.
ID DISORDERS; RECOVERY; SYMPTOMS; ILLNESS; RELAPSE; LIFE
AB Residual symptoms of depression after psychiatric treatment are strong predictors of early relapses. The initial treatment process should therefore be effective enough to prevent such symptoms. We conducted a S-month follow-up study to determine what factors prevented clear alleviation of depressive symptoms (Beck Depression Inventory (BDI) score of < 10 at follow-up and a BDI score decrease of at least 30%) in 45 patients treated in specialized psychiatric outpatient care. All of the patients had a DSM-III-R depressive disorder. Fifty-six per cent showed signs of partial remission after 12 weeks of treatment. Those showing signs of partial remission did not differ from those having recovered in terms of sociodemographic or clinical (including BDI score) variables at base line. Certain life events occurring during treatment were associated with partial remission. Those who recovered were more satisfied with their therapy process than those experiencing partial remission, and their life satisfaction was greater, but this could have been a result of alleviation of their depression. Patients who do not respond to treatment should be carefully re-evaluated to discover possible new stressful life events.
CR AKISKAL HS, 1982, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V43, P266
   American Psychiatric Association, 1987, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Atkinson M, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P99
   BECK AT, 1972, POSTGRAD MED, V52, P81
   Cornwall PL, 1997, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V95, P265, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1997.tb09630.x
   DEROGATIS L R, 1973, Psychopharmacology Bulletin, V9, P13
   ENDICOTT J, 1976, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V33, P766
   FAWCETT J, 1994, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V165, P37
   FRANK E, 1991, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V48, P851
   HOLMES TH, 1967, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V11, P213, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(67)90010-4
   Judd LL, 1998, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V55, P694, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.55.8.694
   KLERMAN GL, 1992, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V49, P831
   KOIVUMAAHONKANE.HT, 1998, LIFE SATISFACTION HL
   Kraemer HC, 1997, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V54, P337
   KUPFER DJ, 1981, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V42, P307
   MOOS RH, 1990, J NERV MENT DIS, V178, P105, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199002000-00005
   OVERALL JE, 1962, PSYCHOL REP, V10, P799
   PAYKEL ES, 1995, PSYCHOL MED, V25, P1171
   RAMANA R, 1995, PSYCHOL MED, V25, P1161
   VUORENMAA J, 1997, NORD J PSYCHIAT, V51, P113, DOI 10.3109/08039489709090707
NR 20
TC 4
BP 117
EP 120
PY 1999
VL 53
IS 2
DI 10.1080/080394899426800
GA 205VR
UT WOS:000080841700052
ER

PT J
AU Uziel, L
AF Uziel, Liad
TI Individual differences in the social facilitation effect: A review and
   meta-analysis
SO JOURNAL OF RESEARCH IN PERSONALITY
J9 J RES PERS
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Hebrew Univ Jerusalem, Sch Business Adm, IL-91905 Jerusalem, Israel.
RP Uziel, L, Hebrew Univ Jerusalem, Sch Business Adm, Mt Scopus, IL-91905 Jerusalem, Israel.
EM msliadu@mscc.huji.ac.il
DE audience; co-action; extraversion; individual differences;
   meta-analysis; neuroticism; personality; self-esteem; social
   facilitation; social presence
ID REPETITIVE MOTOR TASK; LOW SELF-ESTEEM; MERE PRESENCE; TEST ANXIETY;
   DOMINANT RESPONSES; AUDIENCE PRESENCE; ANTICIPATED EVALUATION; NEGATIVE
   AFFECTIVITY; BOYS PERFORMANCE; POSITIVE AFFECT
AB The present study reviews the social facilitation literature and identifies two overarching responses to social presence: negative-apprehensive and positive-self-assured. These responses correspond to two general orientations toward the social environment described in current personality literature: a negative orientation, comprised of neuroticism and low self-esteem; and a positive orientation, comprised of extraversion and high self-esteem. A meta-analysis reveals that social presence is associated with performance impairment for negatively oriented individuals, and with performance improvement for positively oriented individuals. Additional analysis reveals that personality is a more substantial moderator of the effect of social presence than is task complexity. The results of this study open a new avenue in the research on social facilitation, encouraging a closer inspection of the meaning that various individuals attribute to social presence. (C) 2006 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Abe JAA, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P523
   ABRAMS D, 1981, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P271
   Aiello JR, 2001, GROUP DYN-THEOR RES, V5, P163, DOI 10.1037//1089-2699.5.3.163
   Allport F. H, 1924, SOCIAL PSYCHOL, P260
   Allport F.H., 1920, SMALL GROUPS STUDIES, P31
   Aronson E., 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, P99
   Ashton MC, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P245, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.1.245
   BARGH JA, 1978, MOTIV EMOTION, V2, P243, DOI 10.1007/BF00992589
   Baron R. S., 1986, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V19, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60211-7
   BARON RS, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P816, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.36.8.816
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P497, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.3.497
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1999, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P367
   BERGER SM, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P479
   BERKEY AS, 1972, PSYCHON SCI, V29, P351
   BLASCOVICH J, 1975, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V31, P422, DOI 10.1037/h0076479
   BOND CF, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P1042, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.42.6.1042
   Borden R. I., 1980, PSYCHOL GROUP INFLUE, P99
   BROCKNER J, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P447, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.37.3.447
   BROCKNER J, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P1732, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.37.10.1732
   BROCKNER J, 1978, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V14, P564, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(78)90050-1
   BUSS AH, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P1378, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.44.11.1378
   Carver C. S., 1981, ATTENTION SELF REGUL
   Carver CS, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P741, DOI 10.1177/0146167200268008
   CARVER CS, 1981, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V17, P545, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(81)90039-1
   Chang EC, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V22, P929, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(96)00266-8
   Cheng H, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V34, P921, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00078-8
   COLQUHOUN WP, 1964, BRIT J SOC CLIN PSYC, V3, P226
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   COTTRELL NB, 1968, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V9, P245, DOI 10.1037/h0025902
   Cottrell N. B., 1972, EXPT SOCIAL PSYCHOL, P185
   COTTRELL NB, 1968, SOCIAL FACILITATION
   COX FN, 1968, J EXP CHILD PSYCHOL, V6, P1, DOI 10.1016/0022-0965(68)90066-0
   COX FN, 1966, J EXP CHILD PSYCHOL, V3, P100, DOI 10.1016/0022-0965(66)90065-8
   CRONBACH LJ, 1957, AM PSYCHOL, V12, P671, DOI 10.1037/h0043943
   CUTICK RA, 1962, THESIS U PENNSYLVANI
   Dashiell J. F., 1935, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, P1097
   Duval S, 1972, THEORY OBJECTIVE SEL
   Eysenck H. J., 1985, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU
   Eysenck HJ, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1224, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.6.1224
   Fiedler K, 2001, HANDBOOK OF AFFECT AND SOCIAL COGNITION, P163
   FOUTS GT, 1969, PSYCHOL REP, V44, P1065
   GANZER VJ, 1968, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V8, P194, DOI 10.1037/h0025276
   GEEN RG, 1977, PSYCHOL BULL, V84, P1267, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.84.6.1267
   GEEN RG, 1977, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V45, P715, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.45.4.715
   GEEN RG, 1976, BRIT J SOC CLIN PSYC, V15, P253
   Geen R. G., 1989, PSYCHOL GROUP INFLUE, P15
   GEEN RG, 1995, BLACKWELL ENCY SOCIA, P551
   Geisler G. W. W., 1997, Journal of Sport Behavior, V20, P322
   Gomez-Perez A, 2002, IEEE INTELL SYST, V17, P54, DOI 10.1109/5254.988453
   GOOD KJ, 1973, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V28, P270, DOI 10.1037/h0035790
   Grant T, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P633, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00241-6
   GRAYDON J, 1995, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V19, P265, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(95)00052-8
   GREEN RG, 1980, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU, P61
   GROFF BD, 1983, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V19, P359, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(83)90028-8
   GUERIN B, 1982, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V21, P7
   GUERIN B, 1983, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V22, P203
   Guerin B., 1993, SOCIAL FACILITATION, DOI 10.2277/052133358X
   HALL EG, 1979, J SPORT PSYCHOL, V1, P332
   HEDGES LV, 1985, STAT METHODS META
   HENCHY T, 1968, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V10, P446, DOI 10.1037/h0026814
   Higgins ET, 1998, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P1
   HOLLINGSWORTH HL, 1935, PSYCHOL AUDIENCE
   Hunter J. E., 1990, METHODS METAANALYSIS
   HUTCHINS.VQ, 1973, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V36, P1103
   Ickes W., 1985, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V2, P883
   ISEN AM, 1987, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60415-3
   Jones E. E., 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V1, P3
   Judge TA, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P693, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.3.693
   KIEFFER LF, 1977, RES QUART, V48, P550
   KUSHNIR T, 1981, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V9, P185, DOI 10.2224/sbp.1981.9.2.185
   Lambert AJ, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P277, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.277
   Leary MR, 2003, HANDBOOK OF SELF AND IDENTITY, P401
   Leary MR, 1999, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P32, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00008
   LEARY MR, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P518, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.68.3.518
   Leary MR, 2000, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(00)80003-9
   LEVIN H, 1960, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V61, P469, DOI 10.1037/h0048372
   Lipsey M. W., 2001, PRACTICAL META ANAL
   Lucas RE, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P473, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.3.473
   MARKUS H, 1978, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V14, P389, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(78)90034-3
   MARTENS R, 1969, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V12, P252, DOI 10.1037/h0027710
   Mischel W., 1968, PERSONALITY ASSESSME
   MUELLER JH, 1992, FACTORS AFFECTING HU, V3, P127
   NEISS R, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P345, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.3.345
   OWENS TJ, 1993, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V56, P288, DOI 10.2307/2786665
   Paivio A, 1965, Prog Exp Pers Res, V2, P127
   Paulus P. B., 1983, BASIC GROUP PROCESSE, P97
   PAULUS PB, 1971, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V7, P280, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(71)90028-X
   PEDERSON AM, 1970, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V30, P55
   PELHAM BW, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P672, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.57.4.672
   QUARTER J, 1971, J SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P99
   Robins RW, 2001, J RES PERS, V35, P463, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.2001.2324
   ROBINSONSTAVELEY K, 1990, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P168, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(90)90074-V
   Rusting CL, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P1073, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.77.5.1073
   Rusting CL, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P165, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.124.2.165
   Rusting CL, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V22, P607, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(96)00246-2
   SANDERS GS, 1981, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V17, P227, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(81)90024-X
   SANDERS GS, 1975, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P956, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.32.6.956
   SANNA LJ, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P774, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.5.774
   SANNA LJ, 1990, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P82, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(90)90063-R
   SETA CE, 1995, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V16, P95, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp1601&2_6
   SHRAUGER JS, 1972, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V23, P192, DOI 10.1037/h0033046
   SMITH SM, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P1092, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.68.6.1092
   Spence K. W., 1956, BEHAV THEORY CONDITI
   Swickert R, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V36, P207, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(03)00080-1
   Tellegen A., 1985, ANXIETY ANXIETY DISO, P681
   TERRY DJ, 1993, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V15, P137, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(93)90020-4
   BOND CF, 1983, PSYCHOL BULL, V94, P265, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.94.2.265
   Triplett N., 1898, AM J PSYCHOL, V9, P507, DOI 10.2307/1412188
   Uziel L, 2006, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V41, P745, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.03.011
   Wallace HM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P819, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.5.819
   WANKEL LM, 1977, RES QUART, V48, P181
   WATSON D, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P465, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.96.3.465
   Watson D, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P820, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.820
   WEISS RF, 1971, PSYCHOL REV, V78, P44, DOI 10.1037/h0030386
   WICKLUND RA, 1971, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V7, P319, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(71)90032-1
   Wilson K, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V27, P1141, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00058-6
   Wood JV, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P566, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.3.566
   Zajonc R. B., 1980, PSYCHOL GROUP INFLUE, P35
   ZAJONC RB, 1965, SCIENCE, V149, P269, DOI 10.1126/science.149.3681.269
   Zelenski JM, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P1000, DOI 10.1177/01467202028007012
NR 120
TC 13
BP 579
EP 601
PY 2007
PD JUN
VL 41
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.jrp.2006.06.008
GA 177BP
UT WOS:000247128900005
ER

PT J
AU Leichsenring, F
   Masuhr, O
   Jaeger, U
   Dally, A
   Streeck, U
AF Leichsenring, Falk
   Masuhr, Oliver
   Jaeger, Ulrich
   Dally, Andreas
   Streeck, Ulrich
TI The effectiveness of psychoanalytic-interactional therapy in borderline
   personality disorder - A study of clinical data
SO ZEITSCHRIFT FUR PSYCHOSOMATISCHE MEDIZIN UND PSYCHOTHERAPIE
J9 Z PSYCHOSOM MED PSYC
LA German
DT Article
C1 Niedersach Landeskrankenhaus Tiefenbrunn, Krankenhaus Psychotherapie Psychiat & Psychosomat, D-37124 Rosdorf, Germany.
   Univ Gottingen, Abt Psychosomat Med & Psychotherapie, Gottingen, Germany.
RP Leichsenring, F, Niedersach Landeskrankenhaus Tiefenbrunn, Krankenhaus Psychotherapie Psychiat & Psychosomat, D-37124 Rosdorf, Germany.
EM Falk.Leichsenring@NLKH-Tiefenbrunn.Niedersachsen.de
DE effectiveness; psychoanalytic-interactional therapy; borderline
   personality disorder
ID PSYCHODYNAMIC INPATIENT PSYCHOTHERAPY; CONTROLLED-TRIALS; DIAGNOSIS;
   GOALS; TERM
AB Objectives: Different methods are available for the psychotherapeutic treatment of patients with severe structural mental disorders. Psychoanalytic-interactional therapy is among those methods which have been clinically proven to be effective for many years. Psychoanalytic- interactional therapy was derived from analytic psychotherapy specifically to allow for the treatment of severely disturbed patients, e.g. patients with borderline personality disorders, prepsychotic disorders, addictions and perversions.
   Methods: In a naturalistic study, the effectiveness of psychoanalytic-interactional therapy was tested in a sample of patients with borderline personality disorders (N = 132). The patients were treated at the Clinic Tiefenbrunn near Goettingen, Germany. Standardized, reliable and valid diagnostic instruments were used to study the treatment effects.
   Results:Psychoanatytic- interactional therapy was found to significantly improve target symptoms, general symptoms, interpersonal problems and life satisfaction. Discussion: The results are discussed with regard to the treatment of severely disturbed patients.
CR Bateman A, 1999, AM J PSYCHIAT, V156, P1563
   Bateman A, 2004, PSYCHOTHERAPY BORDER
   Bauer C, 2005, Z PSYCHOSOM MED PSYC, V51, P128
   BECK AT, 1993, KOGNITIVE THERAPIE P
   BECKER H, 1988, PRAXIS STATIONAREN P, P36
   Benson K, 2000, NEW ENGL J MED, V342, P1878, DOI 10.1056/NEJM200006223422506
   Beutel MF, 2005, Z PSYCHOSOM MED PSYC, V51, P145
   BINKS CA, 2006, COCHRANE COLLABORATI
   CLARKIN JF, 2001, PSYCHODYNAMISCHE THE
   Clarkin JF, 2004, J PERS DISORD, V18, P52, DOI 10.1521/pedi.18.1.52.32769
   CLARKIN JF, 2004, ANN M SOC PSYCH RES
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Concato J, 2000, NEW ENGL J MED, V342, P1887, DOI 10.1056/NEJM200006223422507
   Dilling H, 2001, TASCHENFUHRER KLASSI
   DILLING H, 1993, INT KLASSIFICATION P
   FAHRENBERG J, 1986, PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED, V36, P347
   Franke GH, 2005, Z PSYCHOSOM MED PSYC, V51, P360
   Franke GH, 1995, SCL90R
   Franz M, 2000, Z PSYCHOSOM MED PSYC, V46, P242
   Gediman HK, 2006, PSYCHOANAL DIALOGUES, V16, P241
   Geiser F, 2004, Z PSYCHOSOM MED PSYC, V50, P53
   GUNDERSON JG, 2004, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V65, P49
   HEIGLEVERS A, 1997, LEHRBUCH PSYCHOTHERA, P3
   HEIGLEVERS A, 1985, PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED, V35, P176
   HEIGLEVERS A, 1983, Z PSYCHOSOM MED PSYC, V29, P1
   HEIGLEVERS A, 1990, PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED, V40, P39
   HEIGLEVERS A, 2003, PSYCHOANALYTISCH INT
   Heuft G, 2002, Z PSYCHOSOM MED PSYC, V48, P90
   Horowitz L, 1994, INVENTAR ERFASSUNG I
   KAPFHAMMER HP, 2006, THERAPIE PSYCHISCHER, P1071
   Kernberg Otto F., 1995, Psychotherapie Psychosomatik Medizinische Psychologie, V45, P73
   KIRESUK T, 1979, PROGRAM EVALUATION H, V2, P72
   Leichsenring Falk, 2004, Z Psychosom Med Psychother, V50, P203
   LEICHSENRING F, 2006, PSYCHOTHER RES, V16, P604, DOI 10.1080/10503300600805217
   Leichsenring F, 2005, Z PSYCHOSOM MED PSYC, V51, P23
   LINEHAN MM, 1987, B MENNINGER CLIN, V51, P261
   LUBORSKY L, 1995, EINFUHRUNG ANALYTISC
   Lutz W, 1995, PSYCHOTHERAPEUT, V40, P1
   OTT J, 2001, PSYCHOTHERAPIE DIALO, V1, P51
   Racker H, 1978, UBERTRAGUNG GEGENUBE
   RAD M, 1998, PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED, V48, P88
   ROTH A, 2005, CRITICAL REV PSYCHOT
   Rudolf G, 2002, Z PSYCHOSOM MED PSYC, V48, P163
   Rudolf G, 2004, Z PSYCHOSOM MED PSYC, V50, P37
   Rudolf G., 2004, STRUKTURBEZOGENE PSY
   RUGER U, 1981, STATIONAR AMBULANTE
   Sack M, 2003, Z PSYCHOSOM MED PSYC, V49, P63
   Schepank H, 1995, INSTRUMENT BESTIMMUN
   Schepank H., 1988, STATIONARE PSYCHOTHE, P13
   Shadish WR, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P512, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.126.4.512
   STREECK U, 1991, Z PSYCHOSOM MED PSYC, V37, P3
   STREECK U, 2002, PERSONLICHKEITSSTORU, V6, P109
   STREECK U, 2006, PSYCHODYNAMISCHE PSY, P108
   Task Force on Promotion & Dissemination of Psychological Procedures, 1995, CLIN PSYCHOL, V48, P3
   WOODY G, 1990, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V47, P788
   WOODY GE, 1995, AM J PSYCHIAT, V152, P1302
   WOODY GE, 1983, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V40, P639
   WUCHNER M, 1993, GRUPPENPSYCHOTHER GR, V29, P198
   ZIELKE M, 1993, WIRKSAMKEIT STATIONA
   ZIELKE M, 1978, VEV VERANDERUNGSFRAG
NR 60
TC 5
BP 129
EP 143
PY 2007
VL 53
IS 2
GA 197HW
UT WOS:000248546200004
ER

PT J
AU Philipp, SF
AF Philipp, SF
TI Race, gender, and leisure benefits
SO LEISURE SCIENCES
J9 LEISURE SCI
LA English
DT Article
RP Philipp, SF, UNIV W FLORIDA,11000 UNIV PKWY,PENSACOLA,FL 32514, USA.
DE African American; attitudes; benefits; gender; leisure; middle-class;
   preferences; race
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; PARTICIPATION; CONSEQUENCES; PREFERENCES; ETHNICITY;
   WOMENS; TIME
AB This study investigated the relationship between race, gender, and 7 leisure benefits that cue based on a Benefits Approach to Leisure (BAL)framework. A random sample of 47 blocks from a southern metropolitan census tract composed of racially integrated middle-class neighborhoods yielded 99 African American and 107 European American households who rated statements representing 7 leisure benefits on a Likert-type scale. Using 2-tailed t tests, with an F (folded) statistic to test for equality of the 2 variances, significant differences (p <.05) between middle-class African Americans and middle-class European Americans were found on 4 of 7 leisure benefit scales (57%): relaxation, diversion, self-expression, and social interaction. When gender was considered, African American and European American middle-class melt differed significantly (p < .05) on relaxation and self-expression scales, whereas middle-class women differed significantly (p <.05) on social interaction and self-esteem scales. The 7 leisure benefit areas were ranked according to perceived importance; a strong association (R =.86, p <.05) was shown between the racial groups. Gender showed considerable effect on the ranking of preferred leisure benefits among middle-class African Americans but was of limited value when comparing middle-class European American rankings.
CR Ajzen I., 1991, BENEFITS LEISURE, P411
   ALLEN LR, 1990, J LEISURE RES, V22, P183
   Banner-Haley C. T., 1994, FRUITS INTEGRATION B
   Bell D. A., 1992, FACES BOTTOM WELL
   BLAHNA D, 1992, MANAGING URBAN HIGH, P99
   Bobo L., 1987, RACIAL ATTITUDES STA
   BRUNS D, 1997, INT S HUM DIM NAT RE
   Cose Ellis, 1993, RAGE PRIVILEGED CLAS
   CUTLERRIDDICK C, 1994, J LEISURE RES, V26, P75
   CUTLERRIDDICK C, 1985, LEISURE SCI, V7, P47
   DRIVER B. L., 1991, BENEFITS LEISURE, P3
   DRIVER BL, 1990, J LEISURE RES, V22, P93
   Driver BL, 1996, NAT AREA J, V16, P94
   DRIVER BL, 1987, PRESIDENTS COMMISSIO, P63
   Driver BL, 1987, P NAT WILD RES C ISS, P294
   Dwyer J. F., 1990, Social science and natural resource recreation management., P49
   FIRESTONE J, 1994, LEISURE SCI, V16, P45
   FLOYD MF, 1994, J LEISURE RES, V26, P158
   FROELICHER VF, 1991, BENEFITS LEISURE, P59
   Gates H. L., 1996, FUTURE RACE
   Green E., 1990, WOMENS LEISURE WHAT
   Hacker Andrew, 1995, 2 NATIONS BLACK WHIT
   Henderson K. A., 1989, LEISURE ONES OWN FEM
   HENDERSON KA, 1994, J LEISURE RES, V26
   HENDERSON KA, 1994, J LEISURE RES, V26, P1
   HENDERSON KA, 1990, J LEISURE RES, V22, P228
   Hochschild J. L., 1995, FACING AM DREAM RACE
   HULL RB, 1990, J LEISURE RES, V22, P99
   HUTCHISON R, 1988, J LEISURE RES, V20, P10
   JANSON P, 1983, RES AGING, V5, P353, DOI 10.1177/0164027583005003005
   Jaynes G. D., 1989, COMMON DESTINY BLACK
   Johnson R. L., 1991, BENEFITS LEISURE, P385
   KINDER DR, 1996, DIVIDED BY COLOR RAC
   Kochman T., 1981, BLACK WHITE STYLES C
   Lee R. G., 1972, SOCIAL BEHAV NATURAL, P68
   Maranell G. M., 1974, SCALING SOURCEBOOK B
   McDonald BL, 1991, BENEFITS LEISURE, P179
   ORTHNER DK, 1990, J LEISURE RES, V22, P125
   PHILIPP SF, 1993, J LEISURE RES, V25, P290
   PHILIPP SF, 1994, ANN TOURISM RES, V21, P479, DOI 10.1016/0160-7383(94)90115-5
   PHILIPP SF, 1995, LEISURE SCI, V17, P109
   RAGHEB MG, 1982, J LEISURE RES, V14, P295
   ROLSTON H, 1991, BENEFITS LEISURE, P393
   SCHREYER R, 1984, RECREATION BENEFIT S
   SCHREYER R, 1989, UNDERSTANDING LEISUR, P385
   Schuman H., 1985, RACIAL ATTITUDES AM
   SCHUMAN H, 1974, BLACK RACIAL ATTITUD
   Searle M. S., 1985, Leisure Sciences, V7, P227
   SHAW SM, 1988, FAM RELAT, V37, P333, DOI 10.2307/584572
   SHAW SM, 1985, J LEISURE RES, V17, P266
   SHAW SM, 1994, J LEISURE RES, V26, P8
   SHINEW KJ, 1995, LEISURE SCI, V17, P75
   Small S, 1994, RACIALISED BARRIERS
   SMITH R, 1992, RACE CLASS CULTURE
   SNEEGAS JJ, 1986, J LEISURE RES, V18, P248
   STAMPS SM, 1985, J LEISURE RES, V17, P40
   THOMAS ME, 1986, AM SOCIOL REV, V51, P830, DOI 10.2307/2095370
   ULRICH RS, 1990, J LEISURE RES, V22, P154
   *US CENS BUR, 1990, US CENS POP
   Washburne R. F., 1978, Leisure Sciences, V1, P175
   West P. C., 1989, Leisure Sciences, V11, P11
   Wimbush E., 1988, RELATIVE FREEDOMS WO
NR 62
TC 26
BP 191
EP 207
PY 1997
PD JUL-SEP
VL 19
IS 3
GA YK295
UT WOS:A1997YK29500003
ER

PT J
AU Jo, KH
   Lee, HJ
AF Jo, Kae-Hwa
   Lee, Hyun Ji
TI Relationship between self-efficacy, depression, level of satisfaction
   and death attitude of college students
SO JOURNAL OF KOREAN ACADEMY OF NURSING
J9 J KOREAN ACAD NURS
LA Korean
DT Article
C1 [Jo, Kae-Hwa] Catholic Univ, Sch Med, Dept Nursing, Taegu 705718, South Korea.
   [Lee, Hyun Ji] Catholic Univ, Dept Social Welf, Taegu 705718, South Korea.
RP Jo, KH, Catholic Univ, Sch Med, Dept Nursing, 3056-6 Daerriyung 4-Dong, Taegu 705718, South Korea.
EM jokw@cu.ac.kr
DE students; life; satisfaction; death; attitude
AB Purpose: The purpose of this study was to identify the relationship among self-efficacy, depression, life satisfaction and death attitude of college students. Methods: The subjects consisted of 232 college students. Data were collected by self-reported questionnaires, which were constructed to include self-efficacy, depression, satisfaction with life, and death attitude. Data were analyzed by the SPSS/PC WIN. 12.0 program. Results: Death attitude and life satisfaction of college students were significantly different according to frequency of death ideation. Death attitude for college students correlated with self-efficacy, depression, and life satisfaction. The most significant predictor of death attitude for college students was life satisfaction. Conclusion: The above findings indicate that death attitude for college students is influenced by self-efficacy, depression, and life satisfaction. These findings suggest that a death education program to improve life satisfaction and to give a positive attitude toward death is needed for college students.
CR *AM PSYCHIAT ASS, 1994, DIAGN STAT MENT DIS
   BANDURA A, 1977, PSYCHOL REV, V84, P191, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.84.2.191
   Cooper Jan, 2005, Int J Palliat Nurs, V11, P423
   BOHRNSTEDT G, 1994, STAT SOCIAL DAT ANAL
   Burns JM, 2002, MED J AUSTRALIA, V177, pS93
   CERVONE D, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P499, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.3.499
   Chan Ko Ling, 2007, Violence Vict, V22, P290, DOI 10.1891/088667007780842766
   CHUNG SK, 1992, THESIS EWHA WOMENS U
   COLLETT LJ, 1969, J PSYCHOL, V72, P179
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   Donald M, 2006, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V40, P87, DOI 10.1080/j.1440-1614.2006.01747.x
   HAHN DW, 1992, STUDY LIFE MALADJUST
   Hegel MT, 2004, FAM MED, V36, P204
   HONG HY, 1995, THESIS EWHA WOMENS U
   HONG YL, 2000, J KOREAN ACAD COMMUN, V11, P333
   JACOBS D, 1991, SUICIDE UNDERSTANDIN
   Jo KH, 2005, J KOREAN ACAD NURSIN, V35, P829
   Kao SF, 1997, INT J NURS STUD, V34, P438, DOI 10.1016/S0020-7489(97)00038-2
   KIM KH, 2004, KOREAN J PSYCHOL SOC, V10, P55
   KIM MA, 2002, KEIMYUNG J NURSING S, V6, P43
   KIM MS, 2003, KOREAN J WOMAN PSYCH, V8, P83
   Lee H. J., 2007, KOREA J YOUTH STUDIE, V14, P243
   LEE JH, 1994, THESIS CHUNG ANG U S
   LEE KH, 1983, OFFICIAL J RES I MED, V15, P174
   Makaremi A, 2000, PSYCHOL REP, V86, P386, DOI 10.2466/PR0.86.2.386-388
   PARK HS, 2006, J KOREAN ACAD PSYCHI, V15, P48
   PYON BK, 2002, KOREAN J YOUTH STUDI, V9, P269
   SON MJ, 1984, THESIS KOREA U SEOUL
   VEALEY RS, 1986, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V8, P221
   ZUNG WWK, 1965, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V13, P508
NR 30
TC 1
BP 229
EP 237
PY 2008
PD APR
VL 38
IS 2
GA 321NL
UT WOS:000257312300005
ER

PT B
AU Ciuluvica, C
   Mitrofan, N
   Marchetti, D
   Verrocchio, C
   Fulcheri, M
AF Ciuluvica, Cristna
   Mitrofan, Nicolae
   Marchetti, Danela
   Verrocchio, Cristina
   Fulcheri, Mario
TI EMOTION REGULATION STRATEGIES AS INDICATORS OF IMPULSES CONTROL,
   ENGAGING GOALS - DIRECTED AND WELL BEING IN YOUNG PEOPLE
SO PROSPECTING ADVANCED RESEARCH IN HEALTH, EDUCATION AND SOCIAL SCIENCES
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Ciuluvica, Cristna; Mitrofan, Nicolae] Univ Bucharest, Fac Psychol & Sci Educ, Bucharest, Romania.
EM cristina.ciuluvica@gmail.com; nicolaemitrofan@yahoo.com;
   dmarchetti@hotmail.it; mc.verrocchio@unich.it; m.fulcheri@unich.it
DE emotion regulation; life satisfaction; well being; impulse control;
   strategies; goals
ID SUPPRESSION
AB The aim of this study is to identify the correlations between the emotion regulation strategies, difficulties in emotion regulation and well being in young people. The aspects of emotions regulation difficulties that were investigated in this study are: Control of impulses difficulties (IMPULSE), Nonacceptance of Emotional Responses (NONACCEPTANCE), Difficulties Engaging in Goal Directed (GOALS), Lack of Emotional Awareness (AWARENESS), Limited Access to Emotion Regulation Strategies (STRAIEGIES), Lack of Emotional Clarity (CLARITY). Subjective life satisfaction values were used to asses the well being of the person. The considered emotion regulation strategies are expressive suppression and cognitive reappraisal that the literature demonstrated the important impact of the use of these two mechanisms for physical and mental health. The research was developed on a sample of 160 young people with ages between 15 23 years. The results demonstrated for the reappraisal group a decreasing of the control of impulses difficulties, difficulties in engaging goal directed and limited access to emotion regulation strategies and increasing of life satisfaction.
CR GROSS J J, 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P271, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.271
   Gross James, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P345
   GROSS JJ, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P970, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.6.970
   Gross JJ, 1997, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V106, P95, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.106.1.95
   Rottenberg Jonathan, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P970
   Srivastava S, 2009, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V96, P883, DOI 10.1037/a0014755
NR 6
TC 0
BP 176
EP 184
PY 2011
GA BEB25
UT WOS:000315972900027
ER

PT J
AU Moore, J
AF Moore, J
TI Happiness: A history.
SO LIBRARY JOURNAL
J9 LIBR J
LA English
DT Book Review
CR McMahon D. M., 2006, HAPPINESS HIST
NR 1
TC 0
BP 121
EP 121
PY 2006
PD JAN
VL 131
IS 1
GA 003GW
UT WOS:000234670800219
ER

PT B
AU Khan, MM
   Ward, RD
   Ingleby, M
AF Khan, MM
   Ward, RD
   Ingleby, M
TI Automated classification and recognition of facial expressions using
   infrared thermal imaging
SO 2004 IEEE CONFERENCE ON CYBERNETICS AND INTELLIGENT SYSTEMS, VOLS 1 AND 2
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 American Univ Sharjah, Multimedia Grp, SA&D, Sharjah, U Arab Emirates.
RP Khan, MM, American Univ Sharjah, Multimedia Grp, SA&D, Sharjah, U Arab Emirates.
DE infrared thermal imaging; facial expression; classification; facial
   thermal; feature points; image processing; machine vision
ID TECHNOLOGY
AB Facial expressions classification (FEC) software has usually been based upon the analysis of visible-spectruin images. Little work has been done on the use of Infrared Thermal Imaging (IRTI) in this area. We report ongoing work on the use of IRTI for FEC. We have identified thermally significant points on human faces, termed Facial Thermal Feature Points (FTFPs) and have discovered that variances in Thermal Intensity Values (TIVs) recorded at these FTFPs can help classify common intentional facial expressions. Using multivariate tests and linear discritninant analysis, we examined whether it is possible to distinguish between faces on the basis of TIVs for FEC. Results show that TIVs provide a viable set of thermal data that can be used to classify intentional facial expressions of happiness, sadness and disgust. IRTI may provide an alternative, or be complementary, to visible-spectrum based FEC techniques. IRTI also promises non-intrusive facial feature extraction and FEC in low illumination and image quality conditions.
CR Adini Y., 1997, IEEE T PATTERN ANAL, V19
   BARTLETT MS, 1999, J PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V36
   BASSILI JN, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P2049, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.37.11.2049
   *CANTRONIX SYST IN, 2001, IR 8610 US MAN VERS
   COHEN I, 2003, COMPUTER VISION IMAG, V91
   DABROWSKI M, 2002, INFRARED PHYS TECHN, P265
   Diakides NA, 1998, IEEE ENG MED BIOL, V17, P17, DOI 10.1109/MEMB.1998.687958
   Donato G., 1999, IEEE T PATTERN ANAL, V21
   Du YZ, 2003, PATTERN RECOGN LETT, V24, P2923, DOI 10.1016/S0167-8655(03)00153-3
   DUBUISSON S, 2002, SIGNAL PROCESSING IM, V17
   EKMAN P, 1980, CHIL DEV, V51
   EVELAND C, 2003, IMAGE VISION COMPUTI, V21
   Everitt BS, 1991, APPL MULTIVARIATE DA
   FASEL B, 2003, PATTERN RECOGNITION, V36
   Field A.P., 2000, DISCOVERING STAT USI
   GAO Y, 2003, IEEE T SYSTEMS MAN C, V33
   George D., 1995, SPSS PC STEP STEP SI
   HARIRI AH, 2002, J NEUROLMAGING, V17
   HEAD M, 2001, VET J, P166
   HUANG CL, 1997, VISUAL COMMUNICATION, V8
   IWASE M, 2002, J NEUROLMAGING, V17
   KOYAMA N, 2000, PAIN J INT ASS STUDY, V84
   LISETTI CL, 2000, J PRAGMATICS COGNITI, V8
   Manly B.F.J., 1994, MULTIVARIATE STAT ME
   MCGIMPSEY JG, 2000, BRIT J ORAL MAXILLOF, V38
   OGASAWARA T, 2001, J ORAL SURGERY ORAL, V92
   Pantic M., 2000, IEEE T PATTERN ANAL, V22
   PAVLIDIS I, 2002, THERMAL FACIAL SCREE
   Phillips TJ, 2002, III-VS REV, V15, P32, DOI 10.1016/S0961-1290(02)85198-5
   PIZZAGALLI D, 1998, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V36
   POSAMENTIER MT, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY REV, V13
   SAYETTE MA, 2001, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V25
   Sharma S., 1996, APPL MULTIVARIATE TE
   SOCOLINSKY D, 2003, COMPUTER VISION IMAG, V91
   SRIVASTA A, 2003, IMAGE VISION COMPUTI, V21
   SUGIMOTO Y, 2000, ROBOTICS AUTONOMOUS, V31
   TIAN Y, 2001, IEEE T PATTERN ANAL, V23
   TURNER JR, 2001, INTRO VARIANCE ANAL
   Yoshitomi Y., 2000, Proceedings 9th IEEE International Workshop on Robot and Human Interactive Communication. IEEE RO-MAN 2000 (Cat. No.00TH8499), DOI 10.1109/ROMAN.2000.892491
NR 39
TC 1
BP 202
EP 206
PY 2004
GA BBR10
UT WOS:000227335800036
ER

PT J
AU Lovaglia, MJ
   Houser, JA
AF Lovaglia, MJ
   Houser, JA
TI Emotional reactions and status in groups
SO AMERICAN SOCIOLOGICAL REVIEW
J9 AM SOCIOL REV
LA English
DT Article
RP Lovaglia, MJ, UNIV IOWA,DEPT SOCIOL,IOWA CITY,IA 52242, USA.
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; TASK GROUPS; PERSUASION; BEHAVIOR; MEDIATION
AB Individuals' emotional reactions may play a role in the development and maintenance of status hierarchies in groups. We propose that emotional reactions compatible with status characteristics reduce status differences among group members, while incompatible emotional reactions increase status differences. We rest our theory in four experiments using a variety of techniques. Results from all experiments support the theory. In Study I, members of face-to-face groups were randomly assigned the position of leader and they reported more positive emotion after group interaction than did other group members. Studies 2, 3, and 4 used a more controlled laboratory setting to show that participants' negative emotion increased their resistance to a partner's influence. Positive emotion decreased resistance. Also, effects of emotions combined with effects of status information as predicted; this result suggests the possibility of beneficial interventions in work groups.
CR BALKWELL JW, 1991, AM SOCIOL REV, V56, P355, DOI 10.2307/2096109
   BARON RA, 1987, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V17, P911, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1987.tb00298.x
   BERGER J, 1972, AM SOCIOL REV, V37, P241, DOI 10.2307/2093465
   Berger J., 1980, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V6, P470, DOI 10.1146/annurev.so.06.080180.002403
   BERGER J, 1992, AM SOCIOL REV, V57, P843, DOI 10.2307/2096127
   Berger J., 1985, STATUS REWARDS INFLU
   Berger J., 1989, SOCIOLOGICAL THEORIE, P100
   Berger J., 1977, STATUS CHARACTERISTI
   Bower G. H., 1991, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGM, P31
   Bromley D. A., 1994, PRESIDENTS SCI REMIN
   Collins R, 1984, APPROACHES EMOTION, P385
   FOSCHI M, 1990, W COAST C SMALL GROU
   HEGTVEDT KA, 1990, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V53, P214, DOI 10.2307/2786960
   HEISE DR, 1969, PSYCHOL BULL, V72, P406, DOI 10.1037/h0028448
   HEISS JS, 1962, SOCIOMETRY, V25, P197, DOI 10.2307/2785950
   ISEN AM, 1987, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60415-3
   Kemper T., 1984, APPROACHES EMOTION, P369
   Kemper T., 1990, RES AGENDAS SOCIOLOG, P207
   KEMPER TD, 1991, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V54, P330, DOI 10.2307/2786845
   KEMPER TD, 1978, SOCIAL INTERACTIONIS
   LAWLER EJ, 1992, AM SOCIOL REV, V57, P327, DOI 10.2307/2096239
   LEIK RK, 1963, SOCIOMETRY, V26, P131, DOI 10.2307/2785903
   LUCAS J, 1995, ANN M AM SOC ASS AUG
   Mackie Diane M., 1991, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGM, P201
   MACKIE DM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P27, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.1.27
   MOOK DG, 1983, AM PSYCHOL, V38, P379, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.38.4.379
   Moore B. S., 1990, AFFECT SOCIAL BEHAV, P1
   Moore J. C., 1985, STATUS REWARDS INFLU, P262
   RIDGEWAY C, 1989, AM SOCIOL REV, V54, P79, DOI 10.2307/2095663
   RIDGEWAY C, 1990, AM J SOCIOL, V95, P1189, DOI 10.1086/229426
   RIDGEWAY CL, 1982, AM SOCIOL REV, V47, P76, DOI 10.2307/2095043
   SCHWARZ N, 1991, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P161, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60329-9
   SHELLY RK, 1993, ADV GROUP PROCESSES, V10, P113
   SHUMAKER SA, 1979, SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P148, DOI 10.2307/3033695
   Smith-Lovin L., 1995, SOCIOL PERSPECT, P118
   Webster Jr Murray, 1988, STATUS GEN
   WEBSTER M, 1971, REV CANADIAN SOCIOLO, V8, P263
   WIGGINS B, 1988, ANAL SOCIAL INTERACT, P153
   WORTH LT, 1987, SOC COGNITION, V5, P76, DOI 10.1521/soco.1987.5.1.76
NR 39
TC 69
BP 867
EP 883
PY 1996
PD OCT
VL 61
IS 5
DI 10.2307/2096458
GA VL940
UT WOS:A1996VL94000009
ER

PT J
AU Lichtenstein, P
   Gatz, M
   Pedersen, NL
   Berg, S
   McClearn, GE
AF Lichtenstein, P
   Gatz, M
   Pedersen, NL
   Berg, S
   McClearn, GE
TI A co-twin-control study of response to widowhood
SO JOURNALS OF GERONTOLOGY SERIES B-PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCES AND SOCIAL SCIENCES
J9 J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV SO CALIF,DEPT PSYCHOL,LOS ANGELES,CA 90089.
   PENN STATE UNIV,COLL HLTH & HUMAN DEV,CTR DEV & HLTH GENET,UNIVERSITY PK,PA 16802.
   UNIV COLL HLTH SCI,INST GERONTOL,JONKOPING,SWEDEN.
RP Lichtenstein, P, KAROLINSKA INST,INST ENVIRONM MED,BOX 210,S-17177 STOCKHOLM,SWEDEN.
ID SWEDISH ADOPTION TWIN; OLDER ADULTS; HEALTH-STATUS; BEREAVEMENT
AB The effects of long-term and recent conjugal bereavement were investigated in a sample of 2,104 Swedish twins followed between 1984 and 1993. In co-twin-control analyses, the bereaved twin experienced significantly more depressive symptoms, more loneliness, and less life satisfaction than the married co-twin. This association existed for recently widowed (<3 years) of both sexes. Long-term widowed (>5 years) reported more loneliness than married individuals, and for women there was also a difference in life satisfaction. There were no effects of bereavement on perceived physical health. Individual analyses, which included all respondents regardless of the co-twin's bereavement status, showed the same pattern of results. There was also evidence for an anticipation effect of widowhood indicated by elevated depressive symptoms prior to the spouse's death. Finally, longitudinal analyses showed that it is more stressful to be bereaved when young-old than old-old, but revealed no age differences in adaptation.
CR DELEON CFM, 1994, PSYCHOL MED, V24, P613
   Duke University Center for the Study of Aging and Human Development, 1978, MULT FUNCT ASS OARS
   Gallagher-Thompson Dolores, 1993, P227, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511664076.016
   GATZ M, 1993, 6 C INT PSYCH ASS BE
   HARLOW SD, 1991, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V48, P1065
   HARRIS JR, 1992, J GERONTOL, V47, pP213
   IDLER EL, 1991, J GERONTOL, V46, pS55
   KAPRIO J, 1994, ANN MED, V26, P135, DOI 10.3109/07853899409147880
   KENDLER KS, IN PRESS PSYCHOL MED
   LEHMAN DR, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P218, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.1.218
   Lorich U., 1978, TWIN RES BIOL EPIDEM, P189
   Lund Dale A., 1993, P240, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511664076.017
   McCrae Robert R., 1993, P196, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511664076.014
   MURRELL SA, 1988, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V27, P89, DOI 10.2190/FHJW-D447-Y5WL-2M98
   MURRELL SA, 1989, PSYCHOL AGING, V4, P166
   PEDERSEN NL, 1991, ACTA GENET MED GEMEL, V40, P7
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Sanders Catherine M., 1993, P255, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511664076.018
   SANDERS CM, 1980, OMEGA, V11, P1980
   TAIT R, 1989, P351
   Stroebe M. S., 1993, HDB BEREAVEMENT THEO
   Stroebe W, 1987, BEREAVEMENT HLTH PSY
   Stroebe Wolfgang, 1993, P208, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511664076.015
   THOMPSON LW, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P434, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.6.3.434
   WOLINSKY FD, 1992, J GERONTOL, V47, pS8
   WOOD V, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P465
   Wortman Camille B., 1993, P349, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511664076.024
   WORTMAN CB, 1989, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V57, P349, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.57.3.349
   WORTMAN CB, 1990, SUCCESSFUL AGING PER, P225, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511665684.010
   ZISOOK S, 1986, PSYCHIAT ANN, V16, P288
NR 30
TC 11
BP P279
EP P289
PY 1996
PD SEP
VL 51
IS 5
GA WC501
UT WOS:A1996WC50100005
ER

PT J
AU Adolphs, R
   Tranel, D
AF Adolphs, R
   Tranel, D
TI Impaired judgments of sadness but not happiness following bilateral
   amygdala damage
SO JOURNAL OF COGNITIVE NEUROSCIENCE
J9 J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Iowa, Iowa City, IA 52242 USA.
RP Adolphs, R, CALTECH, Div Humanities & Social Sci 228 77, Pasadena, CA 91125 USA.
EM radolphs@hss.caltech.edu
ID FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; EMOTION RECOGNITION; FEAR; ACTIVATION; VALENCE;
   FACES
AB Although the amygdala's role in processing facial expressions of fear has been well established, its role in the processing of other emotions is unclear. In particular, evidence for the amygdala's involvement in processing expressions of happiness and sadness remains controversial. To clarify this issue, we constructed a series of morphed stimuli whose emotional expression varied gradually from very faint to more pronounced. five morphs each of sadness and happiness, as well as neutral faces, were shown to 27 subjects with unilateral amygdala damage and 5 with complete bilateral amygdala damage, whose data were compared to those from 12 brain-damaged and 26 normal controls. Subjects were asked to rate the intensity and to label the stimuli. Subjects with unilateral amygdala damage performed very comparably to controls. By contrast, subjects with bilateral amygdala damage showed a specific impairment in rating sad faces, but performed normally in rating happy faces. Furthermore, subjects with right unilateral amygdala damage performed somewhat worse than subjects with left unilateral amygdala damage. The findings suggest that the amygdala's multiple negatively valenced emotions, including fear and sadness.
CR Adolphs R, 2001, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V15, P396, DOI 10.1037//0894-4105.15.3.396
   Adolphs R, 1999, PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P167, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00126
   ADOLPHS R, 1995, J NEUROSCI, V15, P5879
   Adolphs R, 1999, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V37, P1111, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(99)00039-1
   ADOLPHS R, 1994, NATURE, V372, P669, DOI 10.1038/372669a0
   Adolphs Ralph, 2002, Behav Cogn Neurosci Rev, V1, P21, DOI 10.1177/1534582302001001003
   Anderson AK, 2003, NAT NEUROSCI, V6, P196, DOI 10.1038/nn1001
   Anderson AK, 2000, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V14, P526, DOI 10.1037//0894-4105.14.4.526
   Blair RJR, 1999, BRAIN, V122, P883, DOI 10.1093/brain/122.5.883
   Breiter HC, 1996, NEURON, V17, P875, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(00)80219-6
   Broks P, 1998, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V36, P59, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(97)00105-X
   Calder AJ, 1996, COGNITIVE NEUROPSYCH, V13, P699, DOI 10.1080/026432996381890
   Dailey MN, 2002, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V14, P1158, DOI 10.1162/089892902760807177
   DREVETS WC, 1992, J NEUROSCI, V12, P3628
   Horstmann G, 2002, EMOTION, V2, P297, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.2.3.297
   Jansari A, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P341
   Morris JS, 1996, NATURE, V383, P812, DOI 10.1038/383812a0
   Rapcsak SZ, 2000, NEUROLOGY, V54, P575
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   Sato W, 2002, CORTEX, V38, P727, DOI 10.1016/S0010-9452(08)70040-6
   Schmolck H, 2001, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V15, P30, DOI 10.1037/0894-4105.15.1.30
   Schneider F, 1997, PSYCHIAT RES-NEUROIM, V76, P75, DOI 10.1016/S0925-4927(97)00063-2
   Whalen PJ, 2001, EMOTION, V1, P70, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.1.1.70
   Yang TT, 2002, NEUROREPORT, V13, P1737, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200210070-00009
NR 24
TC 76
BP 453
EP 462
PY 2004
PD APR
VL 16
IS 3
DI 10.1162/089892904322926782
GA 807GT
UT WOS:000220490700010
ER

PT J
AU Berg, N
   Gigerenzer, G
AF Berg, Nathan
   Gigerenzer, Gerd
TI AS-IF BEHAVIORAL ECONOMICS: NEOCLASSICAL ECONOMICS IN DISGUISE?
SO HISTORY OF ECONOMIC IDEAS
J9 HIST ECON IDEAS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Berg, Nathan] Univ Texas Dallas, Sch Econ Polit & Policy Sci, Richardson, TX 75083 USA.
RP Berg, N, Univ Texas Dallas, Sch Econ Polit & Policy Sci, 800 W Campbell Rd,GR31, Richardson, TX 75083 USA.
EM gigerenzer@mpib-berlin.mpg.de
ID BOUNDED RATIONALITY; SIMILARITY JUDGMENTS; PROSPECT-THEORY; RISKY
   CHOICE; PSYCHOLOGY; PREFERENCES; DECISION; UNCERTAINTY; CHIMPANZEES;
   ANOMALIES
AB For a research program that counts improved empirical realism among its primary goals, it is surprising that behavioral economics appears indistinguishable from neoclassical economics in its reliance on 'as-if' arguments. As-if arguments are frequently put forward in behavioral economics to justify 'psychological' models that add new parameters to fit decision outcome data rather than specifying more realistic or empirically supported psychological processes that genuinely explain these data. Another striking similarity is that both behavioral and neoclassical research programs refer to a common set of axiomatic norms without subjecting them to empirical investigation. Notably missing is investigation of whether people who deviate from axiomatic rationality face economically significant losses. Despite producing prolific documentation of deviations from neoclassical norms, behavioral economics has produced almost no evidence that deviations are correlated with lower earnings, lower happiness, impaired health, inaccurate beliefs, or shorter lives. We argue for an alternative non-axiomatic approach to normative analysis focused on veridical descriptions of decision process and a matching principle - between behavioral strategies and the environments in which they are used - referred to as ecological rationality. To make behavioral economics, or psychology and economics, a more rigorously empirical science will require less effort spent extending 'as-if' utility theory to account for biases and deviations, and substantially more careful observation of successful decision makers in their respective domains.
CR Amir O, 2005, MARKET LETT, V16, P443, DOI 10.1007/s11002-005-5904-2
   Ashraf N, 2005, J ECON PERSPECT, V19, P131, DOI 10.1257/089533005774357897
   BERG N, 2009, INCONSISTENCY PAYS T
   Berg N, 2007, SOC CHOICE WELFARE, V28, P337, DOI 10.1007/s00355-006-0169-0
   BERG N, 2008, CONSISTENCY VERSUS A
   Berg N, 2005, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V58, P95, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2003.10.011
   Berg N, 2008, J ECON PSYCHOL, V29, P792, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2008.03.003
   Berg Nathan, 2003, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V32, P411, DOI 10.1016/S1053-5357(03)00049-0
   Bernheim BD, 2005, 11518 NBER
   Beshears J, 2008, J PUBLIC ECON, V92, P1787, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2008.04.010
   BINMORE KG, 1992, J ECON THEORY, V57, P278, DOI 10.1016/0022-0531(92)90037-I
   BINMORE K, 2007, 263 ELSE
   BLUME L, 1991, ECONOMETRICA, V59, P61, DOI 10.2307/2938240
   Brandstatter E, 2008, PSYCHOL REV, V115, P281, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.115.1.281
   Brandstatter E, 2006, PSYCHOL REV, V113, P409, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.113.2.409
   Bruni L, 2007, ECON J, V117, P146, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2007.02005.x
   Bruni L, 2007, ELGAR ORIG REF, P1
   Camerer C, 1999, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V96, P10575, DOI 10.1073/pnas.96.19.10575
   Camerer C.F., 2003, BEHAV GAME THEORY EX
   Carpenter J, 2006, CONTRIBUTIONS EC ANA, V5, P2
   Cohen JL, 2002, AM ECON REV, V92, P335, DOI 10.1257/000282802320191561
   Compte O, 2004, AM ECON REV, V94, P1536, DOI 10.1257/0002828043052204
   Conlisk J, 1996, J ECON LIT, V34, P669
   Dekel E, 1999, J ECON THEORY, V87, P125, DOI 10.1006/jeth.1999.2537
   DeMiguel V, 2009, REV FINANC STUD, V22, P1915, DOI 10.1093/rfs/hhm075
   Diamond P, 2008, J PUBLIC ECON, V92, P1858, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2008.03.003
   Erev I, 2002, COMBINING THEORETICA
   Fehr E, 1999, Q J ECON, V114, P817, DOI 10.1162/003355399556151
   FORD JK, 1989, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V43, P75, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(89)90059-9
   FRANK R, 2008, CHALLENGE, V51, P80, DOI 10.2753/0577-5132510305
   Frank R. H., 1991, MICROECONOMICS BEHAV
   Friedman M., 1953, ESSAYS POSITIVE EC
   GALBRAITH JK, 1938, ECON J, V48, P336, DOI 10.2307/2224960
   Gigerenzer G, 2001, BOUNDED RATIONALITY
   Gigerenzer G., 2008, RATIONALITY MORTALS
   Gigerenzer G, 2009, TOP COGN SCI, V1, P107, DOI 10.1111/j.1756-8765.2008.01006.x
   Gigerenzer G., 1999, SIMPLE HEURISTICS MA
   Gigerenzer G, 1996, PSYCHOL REV, V103, P650, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.103.4.650
   GILBOA I, 2004, COWLES FDN DISCUSSIO, V1484
   Goldstein D. G., 1999, SIMPLE HEURISTICS MA, P97
   GUTH W, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P329, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(94)00071-L
   GUTH W, 2008, J PSYCHOL, V216, P244
   Hammond K. R., 1996, HUMAN JUDGMENT SOCIA
   Hastie R., 1988, SOCIAL PSYCHOL KNOWL, P193
   Hayek FA, 1945, AM ECON REV, V35, P519
   Heilbronner SR, 2008, BIOL LETTERS, V4, P246, DOI 10.1098/rsbl.2008.0081
   Heinrich Joseph, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P73
   HEUKELOM F, 2007, TINBERGEN I DISCUSSI
   Jolls C, 1998, STANFORD LAW REV, V50, P1471, DOI 10.2307/1229304
   Jorland G., 1987, PROBABILISTIC REVOLU, V1, P157
   KAHNEMAN D, 1979, ECONOMETRICA, V47, P263, DOI 10.2307/1914185
   Keynes J. M., 1974, GEN THEORY EMPLOYMEN
   Knight F. H., 1921, RISK UNCERTAINTY PRO
   LAIBSON D, 2002, BOUNDED RATIONALITY
   Laibson D, 1997, Q J ECON, V112, P443, DOI 10.1162/003355397555253
   LELAND JW, 1994, J RISK UNCERTAINTY, V9, P151, DOI 10.1007/BF01064183
   Leland JW, 2002, ECON INQ, V40, P574, DOI 10.1093/ei/40.4.574
   Lipman BL, 1999, REV ECON STUD, V66, P339, DOI 10.1111/1467-937X.00090
   O'Donoghue T, 2006, J PUBLIC ECON, V90, P1825, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2006.03.001
   Pantaleoni M., 1898, PURE EC
   PAYNE JW, 1978, MEM COGNITION, V6, P554, DOI 10.3758/BF03198244
   Rabin M, 1998, J ECON LIT, V36, P11
   Rabin M, 2002, EUR ECON REV, V46, P657, DOI 10.1016/S0014-2921(01)00207-0
   Roberts S, 2000, PSYCHOL REV, V107, P358, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.107.2.358
   Rosati AG, 2007, CURR BIOL, V17, P1663, DOI 10.1016/j.cub.2007.08.033
   Rubinstein A, 2003, INT ECON REV, V44, P1207, DOI 10.1111/1468-2354.t01-1-00106
   RUBINSTEIN A, 1988, J ECON THEORY, V46, P145, DOI 10.1016/0022-0531(88)90154-8
   RUSSO JE, 1983, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V9, P676
   Sargent T., 1993, BOUNDED RATIONALITY
   Smith A., 1997, THEORY MORAL SENTIME
   Starmer C., 2005, J EC METHODOLOGY, V12, P277, DOI [10.1080/13501780500086206, DOI 10.1080/13501780500086206]
   STARMER C, 2004, FRIEDMANS RISKY METH
   Thaler R., 2008, NUDGE IMPROVING DECI
   Thaler R. H., 1991, QUASI RATIONAL EC
   Tversky A., 1986, J BUS, V59, P251
   TVERSKY A, 1992, J RISK UNCERTAINTY, V5, P297, DOI 10.1007/BF00122574
   Veblen T, 1994, THEORY LEISURE CLASS
   WANSINK B, 2006, MINDLESS EATING WHY
   WINTER SG, 1964, YALE ECON ESSAYS, V4, P225
   Yee M, 2007, MARKET SCI, V26, P532, DOI 10.1287/mksc.1060.0213
NR 80
TC 14
BP 133
EP 165
PY 2010
VL 18
IS 1
GA 607PH
UT WOS:000278517500007
ER

PT J
AU Call, VRA
   Heaton, TB
AF Call, VRA
   Heaton, TB
TI Religious influence on marital stability
SO JOURNAL FOR THE SCIENTIFIC STUDY OF RELIGION
J9 J SCI STUD RELIG
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 BRIGHAM YOUNG UNIV,DEPT SOCIOL,PROVO,UT 84602.
RP Call, VRA, BRIGHAM YOUNG UNIV,CTR STUDIES FAMILY,PROVO,UT 84602, USA.
ID LOGISTIC-REGRESSION; FAMILY; DIVORCE; PARTICIPATION; HOMOGAMY;
   ORIENTATIONS; SATISFACTION; ATTITUDES; HAPPINESS; BEHAVIOR
AB Researchers frequently postulate a strong relationship between religiosity and marital stability. We incorporate a multidimensional specification of religiosity into event-history models of the religion-marital stability relationship. Results are based on panel data from the National Survey of Families and Households (N = 4,587 married couples), While no single dimension of religiosity adequately describes the effect of religious experience on marital stability, the frequency of religious attendance has the greatest positive impact on marital stability. When both spouses attend church regularly, the couple has the lowest risk of divorce. Spouse differences in church attendance increase the risk of dissolution. All significant religious affiliation influences disappear once demographic characteristics are controlled. The wife's religious beliefs concerning marital commitment and nonmarital sex are more important to the stability of tbe marriage than the husband's beliefs.
CR ALWIN DF, 1986, AM J SOCIOL, V92, P412, DOI 10.1086/228506
   BECK SH, 1991, J SCI STUD RELIG, V30, P173, DOI 10.2307/1387211
   BUMPASS LL, 1991, J FAM ISSUES, V12, P22, DOI 10.1177/019251391012001003
   COCHRAN JK, 1991, J SCI STUD RELIG, V30, P45, DOI 10.2307/1387148
   Cornwall M, 1988, RELIG FAMILY CONNECT
   DeMaris A, 1995, J MARRIAGE FAM, V57, P956, DOI 10.2307/353415
   GLENN ND, 1984, J MARRIAGE FAM, V46, P563, DOI 10.2307/352598
   Goldscheider F., 1993, LEAVING HOME MARRIAG
   HEATON TB, 1984, J MARRIAGE FAM, V46, P729, DOI 10.2307/352615
   HEATON TB, 1986, J SCI STUD RELIG, V25, P248, DOI 10.2307/1385480
   Heaton TB, 1995, J MARRIAGE FAM, V57, P1078, DOI 10.2307/353424
   HEATON TB, 1989, J SCI STUD RELIG, V28, P283, DOI 10.2307/1386740
   HEATON TB, 1990, J FAM ISSUES, V11, P191, DOI 10.1177/019251390011002005
   KITSON GC, 1985, J FAM ISSUES, V6, P255, DOI 10.1177/019251385006003002
   LARSON LE, 1989, REV RELIG RES, V30, P387, DOI 10.2307/3511299
   LEHRER EL, 1993, DEMOGRAPHY, V30, P385, DOI 10.2307/2061647
   MORGAN MY, 1987, J MARRIAGE FAM, V49, P367, DOI 10.2307/352306
   MORGAN SP, 1988, J MARRIAGE FAM, V50, P929, DOI 10.2307/352104
   ORTEGA ST, 1988, J FAM ISSUES, V9, P224, DOI 10.1177/019251388009002005
   PRICEBONHAM S, 1980, J MARRIAGE FAM, V42, P959, DOI 10.2307/351835
   ROBINSON LC, 1994, REV RELIG RES, V35, P207, DOI 10.2307/3511889
   Roof Wade Clark, 1987, AM MAINLINE RELIG
   SCHUMM WR, 1985, FAMILY PERSPECTIVE, V19, P1
   STOLZENBERG RM, 1995, AM SOCIOL REV, V60, P84, DOI 10.2307/2096347
   Sweet J. A., 1972, AM SOCIOL REV, V37, P754, DOI 10.2307/2093585
   SWEET JA, 1988, 2 NSFH U WISC CTR DE
   THORNTON A, 1992, AM J SOCIOL, V98, P628, DOI 10.1086/230051
   THORNTON A, 1985, J MARRIAGE FAM, V47, P381, DOI 10.2307/352138
   THORNTON A, 1989, J MARRIAGE FAM, V51, P641, DOI 10.2307/352164
   WHITE LK, 1991, J FAM ISSUES, V12, P5, DOI 10.1177/019251391012001002
   WHITE LK, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P904, DOI 10.2307/353309
   Wuthnow Robert, 1994, GOD MAMMON AM
NR 32
TC 116
BP 382
EP 392
PY 1997
PD SEP
VL 36
IS 3
DI 10.2307/1387856
GA YC149
UT WOS:A1997YC14900005
ER

PT J
AU Augner, C
   Gnambs, T
   Winker, R
   Barth, A
AF Augner, Christoph
   Gnambs, Timo
   Winker, Robert
   Barth, Alfred
TI Acute effects of electromagnetic fields emitted by GSM mobile phones on
   subjective well-being and physiological reactions: A meta-analysis
SO SCIENCE OF THE TOTAL ENVIRONMENT
J9 SCI TOTAL ENVIRON
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Barth, Alfred] UMIT Univ Hlth Sci Med Informat & Technol, Inst Working & Organisat Psychol, A-4020 Linz, Austria.
   [Gnambs, Timo] Paracelsus Med Univ, Univ Clin, Hlth Res Inst, IGGMB Res Inst Basic & Frontier Quest Med & Biote, Salzburg, Austria.
   [Gnambs, Timo] Univ Osnabruck, Inst Psychol, D-4500 Osnabruck, Germany.
   [Winker, Robert] Med Univ Vienna, Div Occupat Med, Vienna, Austria.
RP Barth, A, UMIT Univ Hlth Sci Med Informat & Technol, Inst Working & Organisat Psychol, Museumsstr 31A, A-4020 Linz, Austria.
EM alfred.barth@umit.at
DE Electromagnetic fields; Mobile phones; Well-being; Symptoms; Short-term
   exposure
ID HEART-RATE-VARIABILITY; DOUBLE-BLIND; SYMPTOMS; EXPOSURE; PROVOCATION;
   HYPERSENSITIVITY; HEADACHE; HUMANS; SLEEP; CALL
AB The potential effects of radiofrequency electromagnetic fields (RF-EMF) emitted by GSM mobile phones on subjective symptoms, well-being and physiological parameters have been investigated in many studies. However, the results have been ambiguous. The current meta-analysis aims to clarify whether RF-EMF have an influence on well-being in self-reported sensitive persons, as well as in non-sensitive people. A literature search revealed 17 studies including 1174 participants. The single effects for various subjective and objective outcomes were meta-analytically combined to yield a single population parameter. Dependant variables were subjective (e.g. headaches) and objective parameters (e.g. heart rate variability) of wellbeing. The results show no significant impact of short-term RF-EMF exposure on any parameter. Future research should focus on the possible effects of long-term exposure. (c) 2012 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Ahamed VIT, 2008, COMPUT BIOL MED, V38, P709, DOI 10.1016/j.compbiomed.2008.03.004
   Andrzejak R, 2008, IND HEALTH, V46, P409, DOI 10.2486/indhealth.46.409
   Atlasz T, 2006, J BIOCHEM BIOPH METH, V69, P233, DOI 10.1016/j.jbbm.2006.03.017
   Bamiou DE, 2008, BIOELECTROMAGNETICS, V29, P108, DOI 10.1002/bem.20369
   Borenstein M., 2009, HDB RES SYNTHESIS ME, P279
   Cinel C, 2008, PSYCHOSOM MED, V70, P345, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e31816521f1
   Curcio G, 2005, NEUROSCI RES, V53, P265, DOI 10.1016/j.neures.2005.07.003
   Esen F, 2005, INT J NEUROSCI, V116, P321
   Gleser L. J., 2009, HDB RES SYNTHESIS ME, P357
   Hedges L. V., 1981, J EDUC STATIST, V6, P107, DOI DOI 10.2307/1164588
   Heinrich S, 2011, ENVIRON INT, V37, P26, DOI 10.1016/j.envint.2010.06.008
   Hietanen M, 2002, BIOELECTROMAGNETICS, V23, P264, DOI 10.1002/bem.10016
   Hillert L, 2008, BIOELECTROMAGNETICS, V29, P185, DOI 10.1002/bem.20379
   Keetley V, 2006, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V44, P1843, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2006.03.002
   Kim DW, 2008, 30 ANN INT IEEE EMBS
   Koivisto M, 2001, BIOELECTROMAGNETICS, V22, P212, DOI 10.1002/bem.41
   Kwon MS, 2011, BIOELECTROMAGNETICS, V32, P253, DOI 10.1002/bem.20635
   Kwon MS, 2008, BIOELECTROMAGNETICS, V29, P154, DOI 10.1002/bem.20375
   Lai H, 2007, BIOINITIATIVE REPORT
   Loughran SP, 2005, NEUROREPORT, V16, P1973, DOI 10.1097/01.wnr.0000186593.79705.3c
   Lowden A, 2011, BIOELECTROMAGNETICS, V32, P4, DOI 10.1002/bem.20609
   Nam KC, 2009, BIOELECTROMAGNETICS, V30, P641, DOI 10.1002/bem.20518
   Oftedal G, 2007, CEPHALALGIA, V27, P447, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2982.2007.01336.x
   Parazzini M, 2007, BIOELECTROMAGNETICS, V28, P122, DOI 10.1002/bem.20275
   Roosli M, 2008, ENVIRON RES, V107, P277, DOI 10.1016/j.envres.2008.02.003
   Rubin GJ, 2006, BRIT MED J, V332, P886, DOI 10.1136/bmj.38765.519850.55
   Rubin GJ, 2010, BIOELECTROMAGNETICS, V31, P1, DOI 10.1002/bem.20536
   Scientific Committee on Emerging and Newly-Identified Health Risks (SCENIHR), 2009, HLTH EFF EXP EMF
   Spegel H, 2006, UMWELTMED FORSCH PRA, V11, P80
   Stovner L J, 2008, Acta Neurol Scand Suppl, V188, P67, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0404.2008.01035.x
   Szemerszky R, 2010, INT J HYG ENVIR HEAL, V213, P387, DOI 10.1016/j.ijheh.2010.05.001
   Tahvanainen K, 2004, BIOELECTROMAGNETICS, V25, P73, DOI 10.1002/bem.10165
   Tamer A, 2009, ANADOLU KARDIYOL DER, V9, P380
   Wilen J, 2006, BIOELECTROMAGNETICS, V27, P204, DOI 10.1002/bem.20195
   Yuasa K, 2006, CLIN NEUROPHYSIOL, V117, P900, DOI 10.1016/j.clinph.2005.12.005
NR 35
TC 2
BP 11
EP 15
PY 2012
PD MAY 1
VL 424
DI 10.1016/j.scitotenv.2012.02.034
GA 941IM
UT WOS:000303956900002
ER

PT J
AU Elavsky, S
   McAuley, E
   Motl, RW
   Konopack, JF
   Marquez, DX
   Hu, L
   Jerome, GJ
   Diener, E
AF Elavsky, S
   McAuley, E
   Motl, RW
   Konopack, JF
   Marquez, DX
   Hu, L
   Jerome, GJ
   Diener, E
TI Physical activity enhances long-term quality of life in older adults:
   Efficacy, esteem, and affective influences
SO ANNALS OF BEHAVIORAL MEDICINE
J9 ANN BEHAV MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Illinois, Dept Kinesiol, Urbana, IL 61801 USA.
   Univ Massachusetts, Urbana, IL 61801 USA.
   Johns Hopkins Univ, Coll Med, Baltimore, MD 21218 USA.
RP McAuley, E, Univ Illinois, Dept Kinesiol, 336 Freer Hall, Urbana, IL 61801 USA.
EM emcauley@uiuc.edu
ID ACTIVITY SCALE; SELF-EFFICACY; ELDERLY PASE; EXERCISE; HEALTH;
   VALIDATION; HAPPINESS; VALIDITY; SATISFACTION; DISABILITY
AB Background: Physical activity has been effective in enhancing quality of life (QOL) of older adults over relatively short Periods of time. However little is known about the long-term effects of physical activity and even less about the possible mediators of this relationship. Purpose: We examined the mediating effects of psychological variables on the relationship between physical activity and global QOL (satisfaction with life) in older adults over a 4-year period. Methods: Participants (N = 174, M age = 66.7 years) completed a battery of psychosocial measures at I and 5 years following enrollment in a 6-month randomized controlled exercise trial. Results: Panel analysis conducted within a covariance modeling framework indicated that physical activity was related to self-efficacy, physical self-esteem, and positive affect at I year and in turn, greater levels of self-efficacy and positive affect were associated with higher levels of QOL. Analyses indicated that changes in physical activity over the 4-year period were related to increases in physical self-esteem and positive affect, but only positive affect directly influenced improvements in QOL. Conclusions: The findings lend support to the position that physical activity effects on QOL are in part mediated by intermediate psychological outcomes and that physical activity can have long-term effects on well-being.
CR Arbuckle J. L., 1996, AMOS 4 0 USERS GUIDE
   Arbuckle JL., 1996, ADV STRUCTURAL EQUAT
   Bandura A, 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   BANDURA A, 1986, SOCIAL FDN THOUGHT
   Beckie TM, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V65, P279, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000003800.31366.73
   BENTLER PM, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P238, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.107.2.238
   BENTLER PM, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V88, P588, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.88.3.588
   Biddle S. J. H., 2000, PHYS ACTIVITY PSYCHO, P63
   Boileau RA, 1999, J AGING PHYS ACTIV, V7, P374
   Browne M. W., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, P136, DOI DOI 10.1177/0049124192021002001
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DIENER E, 2003, ADV CELL AGING GERON, P187
   Emery CF, 2003, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V22, P598, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.22.6.598
   Enders CK, 2001, PSYCHOL METHODS, V6, P352, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.6.4.352
   Enders CK, 2001, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V8, P430, DOI 10.1207/S15328007SEM0803_5
   FOX KR, 1989, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V11, P408
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Joreskog KG, 1996, LISREL 8 USERS REFER
   Kessler R. C., 1981, LINEAR PANEL ANAL MO
   Keysor JJ, 2003, AM J PREV MED, V25, P129, DOI 10.1016/S0749-3797(03)00176-4
   KOZMA A, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P626
   KOZMA A, 1980, J GERONTOL, V35, P906
   Kramer AF, 1999, NATURE, V400, P418, DOI 10.1038/22682
   Lachman ME, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P763, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.3.763
   Martin KA, 1999, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V31, P627, DOI 10.1097/00005768-199905000-00001
   McAuley E, 2000, Exerc Sport Sci Rev, V28, P85
   MCAULEY E, 1993, J BEHAV MED, V16, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF00844757
   McAuley E, 2000, PREV MED, V31, P608, DOI 10.1006/pmed.2000.0740
   McAuley E, 2000, ANN BEHAV MED, V22, P131, DOI 10.1007/BF02895777
   MCAULEY E, 1999, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V54, P283
   MCAULEY E, 2004, MEASUREMENT ISSUES C
   Miller ME, 2000, J AM GERIATR SOC, V48, P1264
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   Rejeski W J, 1996, Exerc Sport Sci Rev, V24, P71
   Rejeski WJ, 2001, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V56, P23
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Salmon J, 2003, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V22, P178, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.22.2.178
   Schechtman KB, 2001, ANN BEHAV MED, V23, P186, DOI 10.1207/S15324796ABM2303_6
   SONSTROEM RJ, 1994, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V16, P29
   Speight J, 2002, DIABETES CARE, V25, P1893, DOI 10.2337/diacare.25.10.1893
   STEWART A L, 1991, Annals of Behavioral Medicine, V13, P108
   Stewart AL, 1997, ANN BEHAV MED, V19, P353, DOI 10.1007/BF02895154
   *US CENS BUR, POP PROF US 2000 INT
   WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199206000-00002
   Ware JE, 1994, SF36 PHYS MENTAL HLT
   WASHBURN RA, 1993, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V46, P153, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(93)90053-4
   Washburn RA, 1999, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V52, P643, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(99)00049-9
   Webster JD, 1998, J AGING STUD, V12, P315, DOI 10.1016/S0890-4065(98)90006-8
NR 50
TC 60
BP 138
EP 145
PY 2005
PD OCT
VL 30
IS 2
DI 10.1207/s15324796abm3002_6
GA 972CM
UT WOS:000232431600006
ER

PT J
AU Chang, CC
   Hitchon, JCB
AF Chang, CC
   Hitchon, JCB
TI When does gender count? Further insights into gender schematic
   processing of female candidates' political advertisements
SO SEX ROLES
J9 SEX ROLES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Natl Chengchi Univ, Dept Advertising, Taipei 11623, Taiwan.
   Univ Wisconsin, Dept Agr Journalism, Madison, WI USA.
   Univ Wisconsin, Dept Family & Consumer Commun, Madison, WI USA.
RP Chang, CC, Natl Chengchi Univ, Dept Advertising, 64 Chihnan Rd,Sec 2, Taipei 11623, Taiwan.
EM shenc@nccu.edu.tw; jhitchon@facstaff.wisc.edu
DE political advertising; gender schema; schematic processing
ID WOMEN CANDIDATES; POSITIVE AFFECT; PRESS COVERAGE; INFORMATION;
   PERSUASION; IMPACT; ELECTIONS; SENATE; MOOD; ATTRIBUTION
AB In this study we explored viewers' responses to advertising by female political candidates. Gender schema theory provided the basis for developing a better understanding of the circumstances when voters evaluate female candidates and how cognitive representations of what women are like influence viewer responses. Results showed general support for the predictions derived from gender schema theory. That is, participants did seem to rely on gender schema in making judgments, a form of inference making known as "default processing,"when information was absent. Results also indicated that participants relied more on gender schematic processing when the advertisement elicited positive emotions and less on gender schematic processing when exposed to an attack ad. For comparison, viewers' responses to male candidates' political advertising were also examined. We conclude with a discussion of the implications of these findings for political campaigns.
CR BEM SL, 1983, SIGNS, V8, P598, DOI 10.1086/493998
   BENZE JG, 1985, SOC SCI QUART, V66, P954
   BLESS H, 1990, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V16, P331, DOI 10.1177/0146167290162013
   Bless H, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P665, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.4.665
   Bless H, 1996, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P935, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(199611)26:6<935::AID-EJSP798>3.0.CO;2-N
   BODENHAUSEN GV, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P621, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.4.621
   BOWER GH, 1979, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V11, P177, DOI 10.1016/0010-0285(79)90009-4
   CANTOR N, 1977, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P38, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.35.1.38
   CHAIKEN S, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P752, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.39.5.752
   Chang CC, 1997, COMMUN THEOR, V7, P29, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2885.1997.tb00141.x
   Conover Pamela Johnson, 1989, AM J POLIT SCI, V33, P917
   Dean Norma, 1989, PSYCHOL WOMEN Q, V13, P77, DOI DOI 10.111/J.1471-6402.1989.TB00986.X
   EDWARDS JA, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P636, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.4.636
   Fiske S. T., 1984, POLITICAL COGNITION, P41
   Fiske S. T., 1991, SOCIAL COGNITION
   HASTIE R, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P44, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.46.1.44
   Hitchon JC, 1997, POLIT COMMUN, V14, P49
   HITCHON JC, 1995, COMMUN RES, V22, P430, DOI 10.1177/009365095022004003
   HUDDY L, 1993, AM J POLIT SCI, V37, P119, DOI 10.2307/2111526
   JOHNSTON A, 1994, JOURNALISM QUART, V71, P321
   KAHN KF, 1995, LEGIS STUD QUART, V20, P23, DOI 10.2307/440147
   KAHN KF, 1994, J POLIT, V56, P154, DOI 10.2307/2132350
   Kahn Kim Fridkin, 1996, POLITICAL CONSEQUENC
   KAHN KF, 1991, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V55, P180, DOI 10.1086/269251
   KAID LL, 1991, J COMMUN, V41, P53, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-2466.1991.tb02323.x
   KOLBE RH, 1991, J CONSUM RES, V18, P243, DOI 10.1086/209256
   Krippendorff K., 1980, CONTENT ANAL INTRO I
   Kuykendall D., 1990, PSYCHOL MARKET, V7, P1, DOI 10.1002/mar.4220070102
   LAU RR, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P1017, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.46.5.1017
   LEEPER MS, 1991, AM POLIT QUART, V19, P248, DOI 10.1177/1532673X9101900206
   LODGE M, 1986, AM POLIT SCI REV, V80, P505, DOI 10.2307/1958271
   MACKIE DM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P27, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.1.27
   Markus H., 1982, PSYCHOL PERSPECTIVES, V1, P41
   MARKUS H, 1985, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V3, P137
   MARKUS H, 1987, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V38, P299, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.38.1.299
   MARTIN CL, 1981, CHILD DEV, V52, P1119, DOI 10.2307/1129498
   Minsky M., 1975, PSYCHOL COMPUTER VIS, P211
   NEISSER V, 1976, COGNITION REALITY PR
   Newhagen J. E., 1991, TELEVISION POLITICAL, V1, P197
   PETTY RE, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P1915, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.37.10.1915
   RAHN WM, 1993, AM J POLIT SCI, V37, P472, DOI 10.2307/2111381
   Riggle E. D., 1992, POLITICAL BEHAVIOR, V14, P67, DOI 10.1007/BF00993509
   ROSCH EH, 1973, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V4, P328, DOI 10.1016/0010-0285(73)90017-0
   ROSENWASSER SM, 1988, POLIT PSYCHOL, V9, P591, DOI 10.2307/3791529
   ROSENWASSER SM, 1987, POLIT PSYCHOL, V8, P191, DOI 10.2307/3791299
   Ross L., 1980, HUMAN INFERENCE STRA
   SAPIRO V, 1993, POLIT COMMUN, V10, P141
   Sapiro Virginia, 1981, POLITICAL PSYCHOL, V2, P61
   SCHWARZ N, 1991, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P161, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60329-9
   Schwarz N., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P527
   Schwarz N., 1991, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGM, P55
   SHAPIRO MA, 1992, JOURNALISM QUART, V69, P135
   Spiro R. J., 1977, SCH ACQUISITION KNOW, P137
   STANGOR C, 1988, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V14, P694, DOI 10.1177/0146167288144005
   Taylor S. E., 1981, SOCIAL COGNITION ONT, V1, P89
   TAYLOR SE, 1982, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V8, P426, DOI 10.1177/0146167282083006
   TINKHAM SF, 1993, J BROADCAST ELECTRON, V37, P377
   WORTH LT, 1987, SOC COGNITION, V5, P76, DOI 10.1521/soco.1987.5.1.76
NR 58
TC 5
BP 197
EP 208
PY 2004
PD AUG
VL 51
IS 3-4
DI 10.1023/B:SERS.0000037763.47986.c2
GA 845TZ
UT WOS:000223269500007
ER

PT J
AU FORDYCE, MW
AF FORDYCE, MW
TI THE PSYCHAP INVENTORY - A MULTISCALE TEST TO MEASURE HAPPINESS AND ITS
   CONCOMITANTS
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
RP FORDYCE, MW, EDISON COMMUNITY COLL,DEPT PSYCHOL,16000 COLL PKWY,FT MYERS,FL 33907, USA.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Bradburn N. M., 1965, REPORTS HAPPINESS
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Briggs Myers I., 1962, MYERSBRIGGS TYPE IND
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   CAMPBELL A, 1976, AM PSYCHOL, V31, P117, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.31.2.117
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   CATTELL RB, 1957, 16 PERSONALITY FACTO
   COMREY AL, 1970, COMREY PERSONALITY S
   CORWIN R, 1985, UNPUB COMP RELIABILI
   CROWNE DP, 1960, J CONSULT PSYCHOL, V24, P349, DOI 10.1037/h0047358
   CULLINGTON M, 1985, UNPUB TESTING 5TH 7T
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1983, UNPUB GRIFFIN SCALE
   DIENER E, 1982, UNPUB SUBJECTIVE WEL
   DILLMAN B, 1985, UNPUB MARITAL STATUS
   Edwards A. L., 1959, EDWARDS PERSONAL PRE
   Eysenck HJ, 1975, EYSENCK PERSONALITY
   FELLOWS EW, 1956, J HUMANISTIC PSYCHOL, V6, P17
   FORDYCE M, 1985, PSYCHAP INVENTORY SO
   FORDYCE M, 1981, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS AU
   FORDYCE M, 1978, UNPUB PSYCHOL HAPPIN
   FORDYCE MW, 1985, RES TABULAR SUPPLEME
   FORDYCE MW, 1980, UNPUB MATERIALS PACK
   FORDYCE MW, 1977, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V24, P511, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.24.6.511
   FORDYCE MW, 1985, UNPUB PROGRAM INCREA
   FORDYCE MW, 1983, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V30, P483, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.30.4.483
   FORDYCE MW, 1972, DISS ABSTR INT B, V33, P1266
   FORDYCE MW, 1974, HUMAN HAPPINESS FIND
   FORDYCE MW, 1983, UNPUB HAPPINESS MEAS
   FORDYCE MW, 1981, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS BR
   FRASER S, 1985, APR W PSYCH ASS ANN
   FRIEDMAN HL, 1983, J TRANSPERSONAL PSY, V15, P37
   Gurin G., 1960, AM VIEW THEIR MENTAL
   HALL R, 1984, UNPUB PSYCHAP INVENT
   HARRY J, 1976, J MARRIAGE FAM, V38, P289, DOI 10.2307/350388
   Hathaway SR, 1951, MINNESOTA MULTIPHASI
   HEADEY B, 1984, SOC INDIC RES, V14, P115, DOI 10.1007/BF00293406
   HODGES R, 1985, UNPUB PSYCHAP INVENT
   Jackson D. N., 1967, PERSONALITY RES FORM
   KAMMANN R, 1977, UNPUB PSYCHOL WELL B
   KAMMANN R, 1983, SOURCEBOOK MEASURING
   KAMMANN R, 1979, NEW ZEAL PSYCHOL, V8, P1
   KAMMANN R, 1981, UNPUB MEASUREMENT CO
   KRUG S, 1970, IPAT DEPRESSION CHEC
   LICHTER S, 1980, NEW ZEAL PSYCHOL, V9, P57
   LINDEN K, 1984, UNPUB TESTING CLIENT
   LUBIN B, 1967, DEPRESSION ADJECTIVE
   McNair D., 1971, PROFILE MOOD STATES
   MICHALOS AC, 1980, SOC INDIC RES, V8, P385, DOI 10.1007/BF00461152
   MICHALOS AC, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P347, DOI 10.1007/BF00333288
   MICHALOS AC, 1985, RES QUALITY LIFE
   ROBINSON JP, 1968, MEASURES SOCIAL PSYC
   SALAZAR C, 1985, UNPUB COMP HAPPINESS
   SCHINKA JA, 1984, PERSONAL PROBLEMS CH
   SCHINKA JA, 1984, HLTH PROBLEMS CHECKL
   Shostrom E. L, 1970, PAIR ATTRACTION INVE
   Shostrom E. L., 1963, PERSONAL ORIENTATION
   TEIGUE I, 1984, INTERCORRELATIONS HA
   Veenhoven R, 1984, CONDITIONS HAPPINESS
   WESSMAN AE, 1956, THESIS PRINCETON U
   Wessman AE, 1966, MOOD PERSONALITY
   WILSON W, 1967, PSYCHOL BULL, V67, P294, DOI 10.1037/h0024431
   Zuckerman M., 1965, MULTIPLE AFFECT ADJE
NR 64
TC 11
BP 1
EP 33
PY 1986
PD FEB
VL 18
IS 1
DI 10.1007/BF00302530
GA A3249
UT WOS:A1986A324900001
ER

PT J
AU Stewart-Knox, BJ
   Rae, G
   Simpson, EEA
   McConville, C
   O'Connor, J
   Polito, A
   Andriollo-Sanchez, M
   Coudray, C
   Strain, JJ
AF Stewart-Knox, Barbara J.
   Rae, Gordon
   Simpson, Ellen E. A.
   McConville, Chris
   O'Connor, Jacqueline
   Polito, Angela
   Andriollo-Sanchez, Maud
   Coudray, Charles
   Strain, J. J.
TI Supplemented zinc does not alter mood in healthy older European adults -
   a randomised placebo-controlled trial: the Zenith study
SO PUBLIC HEALTH NUTRITION
J9 PUBLIC HEALTH NUTR
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Stewart-Knox, Barbara J.; O'Connor, Jacqueline; Strain, J. J.] Univ Ulster, No Ireland Ctr Food & Hlth, Coleraine BT52 1SA, Londonderry, North Ireland.
   [Rae, Gordon; Simpson, Ellen E. A.; McConville, Chris] Univ Ulster, Psychol Res Inst, Coleraine BT52 1SA, Londonderry, North Ireland.
   [Polito, Angela] Natl Res Inst Food & Nutr, Dept Nutr Sci, Rome, Italy.
   [Andriollo-Sanchez, Maud] Univ Grenoble 1, Fac Pharm, Lab Biol Stress Oxydant Nutr Vieillisseme & Malad, Grenoble, France.
   [Coudray, Charles] Ctr Rech Nutr Humaine Auvergne, Unite Malad Metab & Micronutr, INRA, Clermont Ferrand, France.
RP Stewart-Knox, BJ, Univ Ulster, No Ireland Ctr Food & Hlth, Coleraine BT52 1SA, Londonderry, North Ireland.
EM b.knox@ulster.ac.uk
DE Zinc; Intervention; Mood; Affect; PANAS; Elderly; Zenith
ID WHOLE-BLOOD SEROTONIN; LOWER SERUM ZINC; FORCED SWIM TEST; MAJOR
   DEPRESSION; SUBJECTIVE MOOD; POSITIVE AFFECT; WOMEN; ANTIDEPRESSANT;
   POPULATION; VALIDATION
AB Objective: Older people are vulnerable to zinc deficiency, which may impact upon their mood. This randomised, placebo-controlled, double-blind intervention study aimed to investigate the effect of oral zinc gluconate supplementation (15 mg/d; 30 mg/d; and placebo) on subjective mood (affect) in older Europeans.
   Subjects: Healthy volunteers (n 387) aged 55-87 years were recruited.
   Setting: Volunteers in Rome (Italy; n 108) and Grenoble (France; n 91) were aged 70-87 years and those in Coleraine (Northern Ireland; n 93) and Clermont-Ferrand (France; n 95) were aged 55-70 years.
   Design: Mood was measured using the Positive and Negative Affect Scale on four occasions per day over 4 d at baseline, 3 and 6 months post-intervention.
   Results: Mixed ANOVA indicated that neither positive nor negative affect altered in response to zinc (15mg/d or 30mg/d) compared to placebo in either the 55-70 years or the >= 70 years age group.
   Conclusions: These results suggest that zinc does not benefit mood in healthy older people.
CR Almeida OP, 1999, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V14, P858, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1166(199910)14:10<858::AID-GPS35>3.0.CO;2-8
   ANRIOLLOSANCHEZ M, 2005, EUR J CLIN NUTR, V59, pS31
   Barrondo S, 2009, NEUROPHARMACOLOGY, V56, P455, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropharm.2008.09.018
   Bodnar LM, 2005, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V58, P679, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2005.05.009
   Cichy A, 2009, PHARMACOL REP, V61, P1184
   CIDRUZAFA J, 1999, J AM DIET ASSOC, V99, P546
   Cole MG, 2003, AM J PSYCHIAT, V160, P1147, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.160.6.1147
   Colvin RA, 2000, J NUTR, V130, p1484S
   Drewnowski A, 2001, J Nutr Health Aging, V5, P75
   Duffy ME, 2006, BIOL PSYCHOL, V73, P165, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2006.01.014
   Erdfelder E, 1996, BEHAV RES METH INSTR, V28, P1, DOI 10.3758/BF03203630
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   Frederickson CJ, 2000, J NUTR, V130, p1471S
   Gibson RS, 2005, PRINCIPLES NUTR ASSE
   Goh LY, 2009, BMC COMPLEM ALTERN M, V9, DOI 10.1186/1472-6882-9-42
   Haase H, 2006, BIOGERONTOLOGY, V7, P421, DOI 10.1007/s10522-006-9057-3
   Hambidge M, 2000, J NUTR, V130, p1344S
   HANSON CR, 1982, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V18, P395
   Hill RD, 2005, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V20, P429, DOI 10.1002/gps.1300
   Hwang JY, 2010, J AM DIET ASSOC, V110, P779, DOI 10.1016/j.jada.2010.02.004
   Kant AK, 1999, J AM COLL NUTR, V18, P69
   Kaplan BJ, 2007, PSYCHOL BULL, V133, P747, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.133.5.747
   Levenson CW, 2006, NUTR REV, V64, P39, DOI 10.1301/nr.2006.jan.39-42
   LITTLE KY, 1989, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V26, P646, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(89)90093-0
   Maes M, 1999, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V56, P189, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(99)00011-7
   Maes M, 1997, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V42, P349, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(96)00365-4
   Maes M, 1999, J PSYCHIAT RES, V33, P397, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3956(99)00016-3
   Marcellini F, 2006, BIOGERONTOLOGY, V7, P339, DOI 10.1007/s10522-006-9048-4
   Matias CM, 2010, BRAIN RES, V1320, P22, DOI 10.1016/j.brainres.2010.01.021
   Maylor EA, 2006, BRIT J NUTR, V96, P752, DOI 10.1079/BJN20061911
   McConville C, 2005, EUR J CLIN NUTR, V59, pS22, DOI 10.1038/sj.ejcn.1602293
   Michel TM, 2007, PSYCHIAT RES, V151, P145, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2006.04.013
   Miller LV, 2000, AM J PHYSIOL-REG I, V279, pR1671
   Ostir GV, 2004, PSYCHOL AGING, V19, P402, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.19.3.402
   Polito A, 2005, EUR J CLIN NUTR, V59, pS8, DOI 10.1038/sj.ejcn.1602287
   Polito A, 2005, EUR J CLIN NUTR, V59, pS42, DOI 10.1038/sj.ejcn.1602297
   REICHIES FM, 1998, J NEURAL TRANSM, V54, P69
   Rybka J, 2009, CENT EUR J IMMUNOL, V34, P271
   Sawada T, 2010, EUR J CLIN NUTR, V64, P331, DOI 10.1038/ejcn.2009.158
   Seiler WO, 1999, Z GERONTOL GERIATR, V32, P7
   Seiler WO, 2002, ERNAHRUNGS-UMSCHAU, V49, P260
   Simpson EEA, 2005, EUR J CLIN NUTR, V59, pS13, DOI 10.1038/sj.ejcn.1602292
   Simpson EEA, 2008, BIOL PSYCHOL, V78, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2007.12.001
   Siwek M, 2009, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V118, P187, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2009.02.014
   Siwek Marcin S, 2005, Psychiatr Pol, V39, P899
   Sowa-Kucma M, 2008, J NEURAL TRANSM, V115, P1621, DOI 10.1007/s00702-008-0115-7
   Szewczyk B, 2009, PROG NEURO-PSYCHOPH, V33, P323, DOI 10.1016/j.pnpbp.2008.12.011
   Takeda A, 2009, BRAIN RES REV, V62, P33, DOI 10.1016/j.brainresrev.2009.09.003
   Tamano H, 2009, NEUROCHEM INT, V55, P536, DOI 10.1016/j.neuint.2009.05.011
   Walsh WJ, 1997, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V62, P327, DOI 10.1016/S0031-9384(97)88988-3
   Wanless D, 2004, SECURING GOOD HLTH W
   Watanabe M, 2010, NEUROCHEM INT, V56, P410, DOI 10.1016/j.neuint.2009.11.014
   Watson D, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P567, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.3.567
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WATSON D, 1992, J PERS, V60, P441, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1992.tb00980.x
   Webb KL, 1999, AUST NZ J PUBL HEAL, V23, P578, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-842X.1999.tb01540.x
   Williams E, 2006, BIOL PSYCHOL, V71, P171, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2005.03.002
   World Health Organization (WHO), 1995, WHO TECHN REP SER, V854
   YESAVAGE JA, 1983, J PSYCHIAT RES, V17, P37, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(82)90033-4
NR 60
TC 0
BP 882
EP 888
PY 2011
PD MAY
VL 14
IS 5
DI 10.1017/S1368980010002764
GA 757SB
UT WOS:000290106900017
ER

PT J
AU Oishi, S
   Koo, M
   Akimoto, S
AF Oishi, Shigehiro
   Koo, Minkyung
   Akimoto, Sharon
TI Culture, interpersonal perceptions, and happiness in social interactions
SO PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY BULLETIN
J9 PERS SOC PSYCHOL B
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Oishi, Shigehiro; Koo, Minkyung] Univ Virginia, Dept Psychol, Charlottesville, VA 22904 USA.
   [Akimoto, Sharon] Carleton Coll, Northfield, MN 55057 USA.
RP Oishi, S, Univ Virginia, Dept Psychol, POB 400400, Charlottesville, VA 22904 USA.
EM soishi@virginia.edu
DE culture; happiness; positive affect; self
ID SELF-ESTEEM; LIFE SATISFACTION; UNITED-STATES; WELL; INDIVIDUALISM;
   METAANALYSES; COLLECTIVISM; AFFORDANCES; MOTIVATION; EXPERIENCE
AB The authors examined cultural differences in interpersonal processes associated with happiness felt in social interactions. In a false feedback experiment (Study 1a), they found that European Americans felt happier when their interaction partner perceived their personal self accurately, whereas Asian Americans felt happier when their interaction partner perceived their collective self accurately. In Study 1b, the authors further demonstrated that the results from Study la were not because of cultural differences in desirability of the traits used in Study la. In Studies 2 and 3, they used a 2-week event sampling method and replicated Study 1. Unlike Asian Americans, African Americans were not significantly different from European Americans in the predictors of happiness in social interactions. Together, this research shows that interpersonal affirmation of important aspects of the self leads to happiness and that cultural differences are likely to emerge from the emphasis placed on different aspects of the self.
CR Adams G, 2003, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V10, P333, DOI 10.1111/1475-6811.00053
   CANTOR N, 1994, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V20, P235, DOI 10.1177/0146167294203001
   Chen S, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P77, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.1.77
   Choi I, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P1508, DOI 10.1177/014616702237578
   COUSINS SD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P124, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.56.1.124
   CROCKER J, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P608, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.4.608
   CROCKER J, 1994, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V20, P503, DOI 10.1177/0146167294205007
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   ELLIOTT R, 1989, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V9, P443, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(89)90003-2
   Heine SJ, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P578, DOI 10.1177/0146167202288002
   Hoshino-Browne E, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P294, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.3.294
   Kanagawa C, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P90, DOI 10.1177/0146167201271008
   Kitayama S, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P890, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.91.5.890
   Kwan VSY, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1038, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.5.1038
   LEVINE R, 1995, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V26, P554, DOI 10.1177/0022022195265007
   MARKUS HR, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P224, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.98.2.224
   Mesquita B, 2002, COGNITION EMOTION, V16, P127, DOI 10.1080/0269993014000176
   Murray SL, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P563, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.4.563
   Myers D. G., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P374
   Norenzayan A, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P763, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.5.763
   Ogbu J. U., 1978, MINORITY ED CASTE AM
   Oishi S, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P460, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.3.460
   Oishi S, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V93, P131, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.93.1.131
   Oishi S, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P434, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.3.434
   Oishi S, 2003, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P232, DOI 10.1016/S0022-1031(03)00016-7
   Oyserman D, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.1.3
   RAUDENBUSH S, 2001, HLM5 HIERARCHICAL LI
   Reis HT, 2004, HANDBOOK OF CLOSENESS AND INTIMACY, P201
   Reis H. T., 2000, HDB RES METHODS SOCI, P190
   Reis H. T., 1996, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, P523
   Roberts J. K., 2006, ANN M AM ED RES ASS
   Rosenthal R., 2000, CONTRASTS EFFECT SIZ
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   Ryff CD, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_1
   Sorrentino R. M., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P408
   STEELE CM, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P797, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.5.797
   SUH E, 1999, THESIS U ILLINOIS UR
   Suh EM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P1378, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.6.1378
   Takaki Ronald, 1989, STRANGERS DIFFERENT
   Taylor SE, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P354, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.3.354
   TRIANDIS HC, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P506, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.96.3.506
   Tsai JL, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P288, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.90.2.288
   Twenge JM, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P371, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.3.371
   WHEELER L, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P79, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.1.79
   ZUCKERMAN M, 1979, J PERS, V47, P245, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1979.tb00202.x
NR 45
TC 16
BP 307
EP 320
PY 2008
PD MAR
VL 34
IS 3
DI 10.1177/0146167207311198
GA 265RA
UT WOS:000253377400001
ER

PT J
AU Dimberg, U
   Petterson, M
AF Dimberg, U
   Petterson, M
TI Facial reactions to happy and angry facial expressions: Evidence for
   right hemisphere dominance
SO PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY
J9 PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY
LA English
DT Article
C1 Uppsala Univ, Dept Psychol, S-75142 Uppsala, Sweden.
RP Dimberg, U, Uppsala Univ, Dept Psychol, Box 1225, S-75142 Uppsala, Sweden.
DE facial expression; emotional reactions; EMG; hemispheric asymmetry;
   asymmetric expression; positive affect; negative affect
ID EMG; LATERALIZATION; ASYMMETRY; STIMULI; BRAIN; FACE
AB Previous research on asymmetric effects of emotional expression and brain-hemispheric asymmetry has supported opposing theories of hemispheric dominance in the control of emotional reactions. In the present study, 32 subjects were exposed to pictures of happy and angry facial stimuli while facial electromyographic (EMG) activity from the zygomatic major and the corrugator supercilii muscle regions was detected from the left and right sides of the face. The subjects reacted spontaneously and rapidly with larger zygomatic EMG activity to happy facial stimuli and larger corrugator EMG activity to angry stimuli. These distinct reactions were significantly larger on the left side of the face. It is concluded that the present results support the hypothesis that the right brain hemisphere is predominantly involved in the control of spontaneously evoked emotional reactions.
CR BOROD JC, 1990, INT J PSYCHOL, V25, P157, DOI 10.1080/00207599008247855
   Camras L. A., 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P199
   Davidson R. J., 1995, BRAIN ASYMMETRY
   Davidson R. J., 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P143
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P330, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.2.330
   DIMBERG U, 1990, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V27, P481, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1990.tb01962.x
   Dimberg U, 1996, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V33, pS34
   DIMBERG U, 1982, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V19, P643, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1982.tb02516.x
   Dimberg U., 1997, NONVERBAL COMMUNICAT, P47
   Dimberg U, 1997, J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V11, P115
   Dimberg U, 1998, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V39, P39, DOI 10.1111/1467-9450.00054
   Dimberg U, 2000, PSYCHOL SCI, V11, P86, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00221
   EKMAN P, 1981, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V18, P101, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1981.tb02919.x
   FRIDLUND AJ, 1988, INT J NEUROSCI, V39, P53, DOI 10.3109/00207458808985693
   Fridlund A. J., 1994, HUMAN FACIAL EXPRESS
   FRIDLUND AJ, 1986, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V23, P567, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1986.tb00676.x
   Friesen W. V, 1976, PICTURES FACIAL AFFE
   Heller W., 1993, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V7, P1
   Hjortsjo C.H., 1970, MANS FACE MIMIC LANG
   JANCKE L, 1994, J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V8, P1
   Kirk R. E., 1968, EXPT DESIGN PROCEDUR
   SACKEIM HA, 1978, SCIENCE, V202, P434, DOI 10.1126/science.705335
   SCHWARTZ GE, 1979, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V16, P561, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1979.tb01521.x
   SIROTA AD, 1982, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V91, P25, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.91.1.25
NR 24
TC 89
BP 693
EP 696
PY 2000
PD SEP
VL 37
IS 5
DI 10.1017/S0048577200990759
GA 360QC
UT WOS:000089677900012
ER

PT J
AU Whiteley, P
   Clarke, HD
   Sanders, D
   Stewart, MC
AF Whiteley, Paul
   Clarke, Harold D.
   Sanders, David
   Stewart, Marianne C.
TI Government Performance and Life Satisfaction in Contemporary Britain
SO JOURNAL OF POLITICS
J9 J POLIT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Whiteley, Paul; Clarke, Harold D.; Sanders, David] Univ Essex, Colchester CO4 3SQ, Essex, England.
   [Clarke, Harold D.; Stewart, Marianne C.] Univ Texas Dallas, Richardson, TX 75083 USA.
RP Whiteley, P, Univ Essex, Colchester CO4 3SQ, Essex, England.
ID PUBLIC-POLICY; HAPPINESS; POLITICS; ECONOMY; PREDICTORS
AB This paper investigates relationships between public policy outcomes and life satisfaction in contemporary Britain. Monthly national surveys gathered between April 2004 and December 2008 are used to analyze the impact of policy delivery both at the micro and macro levels, the former relating to citizens' personal experiences, and the latter to cognitive evaluations of and affective reactions to the effectiveness of policies across the country as a whole. The impact of salient political events and changes in economic context involving the onset of a major financial crisis also are considered. Analyses reveal that policy outcomes, especially microlevel ones, significantly influence life satisfaction. The effects of both micro- and macrolevel outcomes involve both affective reactions to policy delivery and cognitive judgments about government performance. Controlling for these and other factors, the broader economic context in which policy judgments are made also influences life satisfaction.
CR Argyle M, 1987, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   Bjornskov C, 2007, PUBLIC CHOICE, V130, P267, DOI 10.1007/s11127-006-9081-5
   Bosker R., 1999, MULTILEVEL ANAL INTR
   BRENNAN G, 1984, AM BEHAV SCI, V28, P185, DOI 10.1177/000276484028002003
   BRICKMAN P, 1971, AD LEV THEOR S
   Bruni L., 2005, EC HAPPINESS FRAMING
   Bruni L, 2007, ELGAR ORIG REF, P1
   Bryk A. S., 2002, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   Clarke H. D., 2009, PERFORMANCE POLITICS
   Clarke H.D., 2004, POLITICAL CHOICE BRI
   CONOVER PJ, 1986, AM J POLIT SCI, V30, P50, DOI 10.2307/2111294
   Dahl Robert, 1972, POLYARCHY PARTICIPAT
   Diener E, 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W
   Diener E., 2009, CULTURE WELL BEING C
   Di Tella R, 2003, REV ECON STAT, V85, P809
   Duch R., 2008, EC VOTE POLITICAL EC
   Easterlin RA, 2003, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V100, P11176, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1633144100
   Easterlin RA, 2002, HAPPINESS EC
   Enders W., 2003, APPL ECONOMETRIC TIM
   Frey B. S., 2002, HAPPINESS EC
   Frey B.S., 2005, REV SOC ECON, V63, P208, DOI DOI 10.1080/00346760500130366
   Frey BS, 2008, HAPPINESS REVOLUTION
   Frey BS, 2000, ECON J, V110, P918, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00570
   Gigerenzer G., 2008, RATIONALITY MORTALS
   Gigerenzer G., 1999, SIMPLE HEURISTICS MA
   HANSSON A, 2009, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN
   Helliwell JF, 2008, BRIT J POLIT SCI, V38, P595, DOI 10.1017/S0007123408000306
   Helliwell JF, 2006, ECON J, V116, pC34, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2006.01074.x
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Kaufmann D., 2006, GOVERNANCE MATTERS
   Kenny C, 1999, KYKLOS, V52, P3, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6435.1999.tb00576.x
   KINDER DR, 1981, BRIT J POLIT SCI, V11, P129
   Kuklinski James H., 2000, ELEMENTS REASON COGN, P153
   Lane RE, 2000, LOSS HAPPINESS MARKE
   Lavine H., 2006, BRIT J POLIT SCI, V37, P139
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   Layard R, 2006, ECON J, V116, pC24, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2006.01073.x
   Lewis-Beck M. S., 1988, EC ELECTIONS MAJOR W
   LUPIA A, 1994, AM POLIT SCI REV, V88, P63, DOI 10.2307/2944882
   MacPherson C. B., 1977, LIFE TIMES LIBERAL D
   Marcus GE, 2000, AFFECTIVE INTELLIGEN
   MUELLER GP, 2008, QUALITY LIFE MILLENN, P161
   MULLIS RJ, 1992, SOC INDIC RES, V26, P119, DOI 10.1007/BF00304395
   Mutz D. C., 1998, IMPERSONAL INFLUENCE
   NEAR JP, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V29, P109, DOI 10.1007/BF01136199
   Nettle D., 2005, HAPPINESS SCI YOUR S
   Neuman W. R., 2007, AFFECT EFFECT DYNAMI
   Nussbaum M, 2001, UPHEAVALS THOUGHT IN
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   Pacek A, 2008, PERSPECT POLIT, V6, P267, DOI 10.1017/S1537592708080602
   PACEK A, 2009, POLITICS VS MA UNPUB
   Pateman C., 1970, PARTICIPATION DEMOCR
   Peterson C., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P288
   Popkin Samuel, 1991, REASONING VOTER COMM
   Putnam R, 2000, BOWLING ALONE COLLAP
   Radcliff B, 2001, AM POLIT SCI REV, V95, P939
   Raudenbush S.W., 2004, HLM 6 HIERARCHICAL L
   SANDERS D, 2001, BRITAIN VOTES 2001, P225
   STOKES DE, 1963, AM POLIT SCI REV, V57, P368, DOI 10.2307/1952828
   Tetlock Philip E., 1991, REASONING CHOICE EXP
   Veenhoven R, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V37, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00300268
   Veenhoven R, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V48, P157
   WHITELEY P, 1986, POLITICAL CONTROL MA
   Whitley P., 2004, CITIZENSHIP BRITAIN
NR 64
TC 3
BP 733
EP 746
PY 2010
PD JUL
VL 72
IS 3
DI 10.1017/S0022381610000137
GA 630BG
UT WOS:000280245500010
ER

PT J
AU Tomori, K
   Saito, Y
   Nagayama, H
   Seshita, Y
   Ogahara, K
   Nagatani, R
   Higashi, T
AF Tomori, Kounosuke
   Saito, Yuki
   Nagayama, Hirofumi
   Seshita, Yoshimasa
   Ogahara, Kakuya
   Nagatani, Ryutaro
   Higashi, Toshio
TI Reliability and validity of individualized satisfaction score in aid for
   decision-making in occupation choice
SO DISABILITY AND REHABILITATION
J9 DISABIL REHABIL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Tomori, Kounosuke; Ogahara, Kakuya; Nagatani, Ryutaro] Kanagawa Univ Human Serv, Dept Occupat Therapy, Yokosuka, Kanagawa 2388522, Japan.
   [Saito, Yuki] Univ Ohta Atami Hosp, Ohta Gen Hosp Fdn, Fukushima, Japan.
   [Nagayama, Hirofumi] Kitasato Univ, Minami Ku, Sagamihara, Kanagawa 228, Japan.
   [Seshita, Yoshimasa] Day Care Ctr Sakura, Sapporo, Hokkaido, Japan.
   [Higashi, Toshio] Nagasaki Univ, Grad Sch Hlth Sci, Div Phys Therapy & Occupat Therapy Sci, Nagasaki 852, Japan.
RP Tomori, K, Kanagawa Univ Human Serv, Dept Occupat Therapy, 1-10-1 Heiseicho, Yokosuka, Kanagawa 2388522, Japan.
EM adoc.project@gmail.com
DE Occupational therapy; ADOC; iPad; satisfaction; measurement; shared
   decision making; ICF
ID PERFORMANCE-MEASURE
AB Purpose: The iPad application aid for decision-making in occupation choice (ADOC) was developed to measure the client's satisfaction with individualized occupational performance of meaningful and purposeful activities. The present study examined the reliability and validity of individualized satisfaction measurement using the ADOC. Method: The Japanese version of the ADOC was used by 36 occupational therapists on 92 of their clients (44 males, 48 females, mean age 66.4 +/- 17.8 years). Convergent and discriminant validity were examined using Pearson's correlation between ADOC satisfaction score and the Life Satisfaction Index K (LSIK) factors: Factor 1 (satisfaction with life), Factor 2 (optimistic and positive disposition) and Factor 3 (evaluation of own aging). Test-retest reliability was assessed using the intraclass correlation coefficient (ICC). Results: Ninety-two clients completed the validation study. Satisfaction with ADOC significantly correlated with LSIK Factor 1 (r = 0.297, p < 0.01), but not with Factors 2 or 3 (r = -0.045 and -0.089, respectively). Of the 92 clients, 78 participated in the test-retest reliability study. Good to moderate correlation was revealed (ICC = 0.712, p < 0.001). Conclusions: The Japanese version of the ADOC is a valid and reliable instrument for measuring client satisfaction with individualized occupational performance.
CR Baum C, 2008, ACTIVITY CARD SORT
   Clark F, 2011, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUNIT
   Clark F, 1997, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V278, P1321, DOI 10.1001/jama.278.16.1321
   Cup EHC, 2003, CLIN REHABIL, V17, P402, DOI 10.1191/0269215503cr635oa
   Fisher TF, 2010, OCCUPATIONAL THERAPY ESSENTIALS FOR CLINICAL COMPETENCE, P485
   Koyano W, 1989, JPN J GERONTOL, V11, P99
   Law M, 2005, CANADIAN OCCUPATIONA
   Law M., 2005, MEASURING OCCUPATION
   McColl Mary Ann, 2005, Can J Occup Ther, V72, P298
   Packer TL, 2008, AUST OCCUP THER J, V55, P199, DOI 10.1111/j.1440-1630.2007.00686.x
   Pan Ay-Woan, 2003, Occup Ther Int, V10, P269, DOI 10.1002/oti.190
   Portney LG, 2000, FDN CLIN RES APPL PR
   Rogers JC, 2008, WILLARD SPACKMANS OC, P478
   Saito Y, 2012, JPN J OCCUP THER, V31, P22
   SHROUT PE, 1979, PSYCHOL BULL, V86, P420, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.86.2.420
   Spadaro A, 2010, CLIN EXP RHEUMATOL, V28, P215
   Tomori K, 2011, OCCUP THER INT
   World Federation of Occupational Therapists, WHAT IS OCC THER
   World Health Organization, 2001, INT CLASS FUNCT DIS
   Wressle E, 2002, J REHABIL MED, V34, P5, DOI 10.1080/165019702317242640
NR 20
TC 0
BP 113
EP 117
PY 2013
VL 35
IS 2
DI 10.3109/09638288.2012.689919
GA 067JX
UT WOS:000313291200003
ER

PT S
AU Wang, HB
   Li, AJ
   Fang, Q
AF Wang, HB
   Li, AJ
   Fang, Q
TI F0 contour of prosodic word in happy speech of mandarin
SO AFFECTIVE COMPUTING AND INTELLIGENT INTERACTION, PROCEEDINGS
J9 LECT NOTES COMPUT SC
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Chinese Acad Social Sci, Phonet Lab, Inst Linguist, Beijing, Peoples R China.
RP Wang, HB, Chinese Acad Social Sci, Phonet Lab, Inst Linguist, Beijing, Peoples R China.
AB This paper focuses on analyzing the F0 contour of happy speech. We designed some declarative sentences and recorded them in happy and neutral expressive states. All of our speakers were asked to express these sentences in the same imaginary scene. It is known that emotion can be expressed through modifying acoustic features of speech in various ways, such as pitch, intensity, voice quality and so on. In this study, we compared the difference of F0 contour between happy and neutral speech through which we found that: (1) F0 contour plays an important role when happiness is expressed. (2) The F0 contour of happy speech displays a kind of declination pattern, but the degree of declination is less than that of neutral speech. (3) Contrasting to neutral speech, the pitch register of happy speech is higher, and the slope of F0 contour of the final syllable of each prosodic word is bigger, especially for the syllable at the end of the sentence.
CR ABELIN A, 2000, CROSS LINGUISTIC INT
   BANZIGER T, 2003, EUROSPEECH 2003
   PAESCHKE A, 1999, 14 INT C PHOEN SCI S
   WANG HM, 2004, THESIS
   WU ZJ, 1994, P INT S PROS YOK JAP
   WU ZJ, 1990, BASIC CONTOUR PATTER
   WU ZJ, 1997, NEW METHOD STANDARD
   YUAN JH, 2002, ICSLP 2002
NR 8
TC 2
BP 433
EP 440
PY 2005
VL 3784
GA BDM83
UT WOS:000234342700056
ER

PT J
AU Yu, GM
   Li, B
AF Yu, Guo-Ming
   Li, Biao
TI HOW SUBJECTIVE WELL-BEING AFFECTS EMOTIONAL PROCESSING: THE ROLE OF
   EVENT-RELATED POTENTIALS
SO SOCIAL BEHAVIOR AND PERSONALITY
J9 SOC BEHAV PERSONAL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Yu, Guo-Ming; Li, Biao] Renmin Univ China, Sch Journalism & Commun, Beijing 100872, Peoples R China.
RP Li, B, Renmin Univ China, Sch Journalism & Commun, 59 Zhongguancun St, Beijing 100872, Peoples R China.
EM libiao2012@yahoo.com.cn
DE subjective well-being; emotion processing; event-related potential
ID VISUAL-CORTEX; ERP ANALYSIS; PERSONALITY; EXTROVERSION; NEUROTICISM;
   AROUSAL; P300; FMRI
AB Using the emotion-priming paradigm, we examined the neural mechanisms underlying the relationship between subjective well-being (SWB) and the processing of emotional stimuli by recording event-related potentials relevant to emotion probe words. The positive words were classified faster and more accurately by both low- and high-level SWB (very happy and not very happy) groups. Late positive potential (LPP) amplitudes elicited by emotional words were compared with words elicited in the neutral priming condition, and we found LPPs significantly reduced under the fear-inducing priming condition. This priming effect was more prominent in the group of participants who were not very happy, showing that, compared to the very happy group, these participants were more sensitive and subject to the influence of external stimuli (particularly negative emotional stimuli). The findings provide electrophysiological evidence for the relationship between SWB and emotion processing.
CR Canli T, 2001, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V115, P33, DOI 10.1037//0735-7044.115.1.33
   Cuthbert BN, 2000, BIOL PSYCHOL, V52, P95, DOI 10.1016/S0301-0511(99)00044-7
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DITRAGLIA GM, 1991, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V28, P177, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1991.tb00410.x
   Ducci L., 1981, ITALIAN J PSYCHOL, V8, P183
   Eysenck H. J., 1985, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU
   Eysenck H. J., 1967, BIOL BASIS PERSONALI
   Gratton G, 1998, BEHAV RES METH INS C, V30, P44, DOI 10.3758/BF03209415
   Hamann S, 2004, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V14, P233, DOI 10.1016/j.conb.2004.03.010
   Hofer A, 2006, NEUROIMAGE, V32, P854, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2006.03.053
   KOZMA A, 1980, J GERONTOL, V35, P906
   Lang P.J., 1997, INT AFFECTIVE PICTUR
   Lang PJ, 1998, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V35, P199, DOI 10.1017/S0048577298001991
   Olofsson JK, 2008, BIOL PSYCHOL, V77, P247, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2007.11.006
   Polich J, 2007, CLIN NEUROPHYSIOL, V118, P2128, DOI 10.1016/j.clinph.2007.04.019
   Rusting CL, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V22, P607, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(96)00246-2
   Schmidtke JI, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V36, P717, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(03)00129-6
   Schupp HT, 2004, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V41, P441, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2004.00174.x
   Schupp HT, 2003, NEUROREPORT, V14, P1107, DOI 10.1097/01.wnr.0000075416.59944.49
   Schupp HT, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P7, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.01411
   Stelmack R. M., 1995, INT HDB PERSONALITY, P349
   STRAYER DL, 1990, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V16, P67, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.16.1.67
   WATSON D, 1992, J PERS, V60, P441, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1992.tb00980.x
   WICKENS C, 1983, SCIENCE, V221, P1080, DOI 10.1126/science.6879207
   WICKENS CD, 1984, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V425, P295, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1984.tb23550.x
NR 25
TC 0
BP 1285
EP 1292
PY 2012
VL 40
IS 8
DI 10.2224/sbp.2012.40.8.1285
GA 029JD
UT WOS:000310490500007
ER

PT J
AU Hughes, AA
   Kendall, PC
AF Hughes, Alicia A.
   Kendall, Philip C.
TI Psychometric Properties of the Positive and Negative Affect Scale for
   Children (PANAS-C) in Children with Anxiety Disorders
SO CHILD PSYCHIATRY & HUMAN DEVELOPMENT
J9 CHILD PSYCHIAT HUM D
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hughes, Alicia A.; Kendall, Philip C.] Temple Univ, Philadelphia, PA 19122 USA.
RP Hughes, AA, Temple Univ, Philadelphia, PA 19122 USA.
EM ahughe01@temple.edu
DE Positive affect; Negative affect; Tripartite model; Anxiety; Children
ID SELF-REPORTED ANXIETY; TRIPARTITE MODEL; MOOD DISORDERS; DEPRESSION
   INVENTORY; CLINICAL-SAMPLE; DSM-IV; DIMENSIONS; COMORBIDITY;
   RELIABILITY; ADOLESCENTS
AB This study investigated the psychometric properties of the Positive and Negative Affect Scale for Children (PANAS-C) (Laurent et al. Psychol Asses 1: 326-338, 1999) in a sample of 139 children (ages 7-14 years) diagnosed with a principal anxiety disorder. Results from this study provided support for the convergent validity of the PANAS-C with established measures of childhood anxiety and depression. As predicted, negative affect was significantly associated with measures of anxiety and depression whereas positive affect was associated with depression. However, weaknesses in discriminant validity were found, most notably with regard to social anxiety. Consistent with previous research, social anxiety was significantly associated with low levels of positive affect (PA). Furthermore, results from regression analyses indicated that PA made a significant unique contribution to the prediction of social anxiety as well as depression scores. Findings are discussed with regard to the usefulness of the PANAS-C to differentiate anxiety and depression in children with anxiety disorders.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   BRADY EU, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V111, P244, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.111.2.244
   Brown TA, 1998, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V107, P179, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.107.2.179
   Chorpita BF, 1998, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V107, P74, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.107.1.74
   Chorpita BF, 2002, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V70, P1150, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.70.5.1150
   Chorpita BF, 2000, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V28, P299, DOI 10.1023/A:1005152505888
   CLARK DA, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P645, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.103.4.645
   Clark L. A., 1991, PANAS X PRELIM UNPUB
   CLARK LA, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P103, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.103.1.103
   CLARK LA, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P316, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.3.316
   FINCH AJ, 1985, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V53, P424, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.53.3.424
   Hughes AA, 2006, BEHAV RES THER, V44, P1629, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2005.10.015
   Joiner TE, 1996, COGNITIVE THER RES, V20, P521, DOI 10.1007/BF02227911
   Joiner TE, 1996, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V105, P401, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.105.3.401
   Kazdin AE, 1998, RES DESIGN CLIN PSYC
   Kendall PC, 1989, ANXIETY DEPRESSION D
   KOVACS M., 1992, CHILDRENS DEPRESSION
   Laurent J, 1999, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V11, P326, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.11.3.326
   Lonigan CJ, 2003, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V71, P465, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.71.3.465
   Lonigan CJ, 1999, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V67, P374, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.67.3.374
   March JS, 1997, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V36, P554, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199704000-00019
   MENG XL, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V111, P172, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.111.1.172
   Mineka S, 1998, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V49, P377, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.49.1.377
   Reynolds CR, 1985, REVISED CHILDRENS MA
   REYNOLDS CR, 1978, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V6, P271, DOI 10.1007/BF00919131
   SAYLOR CF, 1984, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V52, P955, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.52.6.955
   SILVERMAN WK, 1996, ANXIETY DISORDERS IN
   Silverman WK, 2001, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V40, P937, DOI 10.1097/00004583-200108000-00016
   STEER RA, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P542, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.104.3.542
   WATSON D, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P15, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.104.1.15
   WATSON D, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P346, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.97.3.346
   WATSON D, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P3, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.104.1.3
NR 32
TC 15
BP 343
EP 352
PY 2009
PD SEP
VL 40
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s10578-009-0130-4
GA 451UG
UT WOS:000266495700002
ER

PT J
AU DECKER, SD
   SCHULZ, R
AF DECKER, SD
   SCHULZ, R
TI CORRELATES OF LIFE SATISFACTION AND DEPRESSION IN MIDDLE-AGED AND
   ELDERLY SPINAL-CORD INJURED PERSONS
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF OCCUPATIONAL THERAPY
J9 AM J OCCUP THER
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV PORTLAND,SCH NURSING,PORTLAND,OR 97203.
   UNIV PITTSBURGH,PSYCHIAT,PITTSBURGH,PA 15260.
CR ABRAMSON LY, 1978, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V87, P49, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.87.1.49
   ADAMS DL, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P470
   BRANDT PA, 1981, NURS RES, V30, P277
   Caplan G., 1974, SUPPORT SYSTEMS COMM
   COBB S, 1976, PSYCHOSOM MED, V38, P300
   CRONENWETT LR, 1981, NURS RES, V30, P196
   DeLoach C., 1981, ADJUSTMENT SEVERE PH
   FRIELICH M, 1977, DISS ABSTR INT A, V37, P7682
   GUTTMAN L, 1976, SPINAL CORD INJURIES
   HARRIS L, 1975, MYTH REALITY AGING A
   HIRSCH BJ, 1980, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V8, P153
   HULL CH, 1979, SPSS UPDATE
   KEMP BJ, 1971, J CHRON DIS, V24, P259, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(71)90078-6
   LOHMANN N, 1977, J GERONTOL, V32, P73
   NIE NH, 1975, STATISTICAL PACKAGE
   NORBECK JS, 1981, NURS RES, V30, P264
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Roessler R., 1978, PSYCHOSOCIAL ADJUSTM
   ROGERS JC, 1979, AM J OCCUP THER, V33, P432
   Seligman M., 1975, HELPLESSNESS DEPRESS
   TRIESCHMANN R, 1980, SPINAL CORD INJURIES
   VARGO JW, 1978, AM J OCCUP THER, V32, P31
NR 22
TC 76
BP 740
EP 745
PY 1985
PD NOV
VL 39
IS 11
GA AYN31
UT WOS:A1985AYN3100007
ER

PT J
AU EDWARDS, P
AF EDWARDS, P
TI NEW-AGE POLITICS AND A SOCIALIST CRITIQUE - HOEING BACK TO HAPPINESS
SO NEW STATESMAN & SOCIETY
J9 NEW STATESMAN SOC
LA English
DT Article
CR BLACKWELL T, REVOLT CHANGE CONSER
   HARVEY D, SOCIALIST REGISTER 1
   SEABROOK J, PIONEERS CHANGE EXPT
NR 3
TC 0
BP 38
EP 38
PY 1993
PD JUL 9
VL 6
IS 260
GA LL877
UT WOS:A1993LL87700032
ER

PT J
AU Beutel, ME
   Hinz, A
   Albani, C
   Brahler, E
AF Beutel, M. E.
   Hinz, A.
   Albani, C.
   Braehler, E.
TI Fatigue Assessment Questionnaire: Standardization of a cancer-specific
   instrument based on the general population
SO ONCOLOGY
J9 ONCOLOGY-BASEL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Mainz, Klin & Poliklin Psychosomat Med & Psychotherapie, D-55131 Mainz, Germany.
   Univ Leipzig, Klin & Poliklin Psychotherapie & Psychosomat Med, D-7010 Leipzig, Germany.
   Univ Leipzig, Abt Med Psychol, D-7010 Leipzig, Germany.
RP Beutel, ME, Univ Mainz, Klin & Poliklin Psychosomat Med & Psychotherapie, Untere Zahlbacher Str 8, D-55131 Mainz, Germany.
EM beutel@psychosomatik.klinik.uni-mainz.de
DE depression; fatigue; Fatigue Assessment Questionnaire; quality of life;
   questionnaires
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; BREAST-CANCER; INVENTORY; SEVERITY; WOMEN
AB Objectives: Fatigue has become a major issue of concern in the care of cancer patients, as it has been shown to compromise their quality of life in a significant and lasting way. However, there is a lack of economic and specific measures. The Fatigue Assessment Questionnaire (FAQ) has been developed based on thorough interviews and tested on a large mixed sample of cancer patients. The purposes of this paper are to test the psychometric properties of the FAQ and to provide norms for the German population. Methods: The FAQ was administered to a representative sample of the German population ( 1,340 female and 1,101 male participants) along with standardized scales of depression, mood and life satisfaction. Results: We could confirm that fatigue is multidimensional and can be measured by the scales of physical, affective and cognitive fatigue with good reliability and validity. The dependency of fatigue on sex and age makes it useful to have standard fatigue scores for oncological research as provided in this paper. Conclusion: The FAQ is a promising, differentiated, yet economic instrument for further use in oncological research. Copyright (c) 2006 S. Karger AG, Basel.
CR AARONSON NK, 1993, J NATL CANCER I, V85, P365, DOI 10.1093/jnci/85.5.365
   Arndt V, 2005, J CLIN ONCOL, V23, P4945, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2005.03.475
   Beutel ME, 2002, EUR UROL, V41, P85, DOI 10.1016/S0302-2838(01)00003-3
   Dittner AJ, 2004, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V56, P157, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(03)00371-4
   Glaus A, 2001, Pflege, V14, P161, DOI 10.1024/1012-5302.14.3.161
   GLAUS A, 2000, SUPPORT CARE CANCER, V9, P1
   Grande G, 2004, PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED, V54, P413, DOI 10.1088/s-2004-828376
   Henrich G, 2000, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V16, P150, DOI 10.1027//1015-5759.16.3.150
   Hickok JT, 2005, CANCER, V104, P1772, DOI 10.1002/cncr.21364
   KOCH A, 2000, STICHPROBEN UMFRAGEP, P99
   Loge JH, 1998, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V45, P53, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(97)00291-2
   Lowe B, 2004, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V73, P386, DOI 10.1159/000080393
   McNair D, 1971, MANUAL PROFILE MOOD
   Mendoza TR, 1999, CANCER, V85, P1186, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0142(19990301)85:5<1186::AID-CNCR24>3.0.CO;2-N
   REUTER K, 2004, FATIGUE DEPRESSION B, V5
   Schwarz R, 2003, ONKOLOGIE, V26, P140, DOI 10.1159/000069834
   SMETS EMA, 1995, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V39, P315, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(94)00125-O
   Stein KD, 1998, CANCER PRACT, V6, P143, DOI 10.1046/j.1523-5394.1998.006003143.x
   Yates P, 2005, J CLIN ONCOL, V23, P6027, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2005.01.271
   Yellen SB, 1997, J PAIN SYMPTOM MANAG, V13, P63, DOI 10.1016/S0885-3924(96)00274-6
NR 20
TC 14
BP 351
EP 357
PY 2006
VL 70
IS 5
DI 10.1159/000098108
GA 120EC
UT WOS:000243065500006
ER

PT J
AU Murrell, SA
   Salsman, NL
   Meeks, S
AF Murrell, SA
   Salsman, NL
   Meeks, S
TI Positive and negative psychological states and economic status as
   mediators of the relationship of education to fatigue among older adults
SO RESEARCH ON AGING
J9 RES AGING
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Louisville, Dept Psychol & Brain Sci, Clin Psychol Program, Louisville, KY 40292 USA.
RP Murrell, SA, Univ Louisville, Dept Psychol & Brain Sci, Clin Psychol Program, Louisville, KY 40292 USA.
EM samurr01@gwise.louisville.edu
DE fatigue; older adults; positive affect
ID PRIMARY-CARE; SOCIOECONOMIC-STATUS; PHYSICAL HEALTH; AGE; PREVALENCE;
   EPIDEMIOLOGY; DEPRESSION; DISABILITY; FREQUENCY; MORTALITY
AB The objective was to examine psychological and economic variables as differential mediators of the relationship of education to fatigue-related aspects of health. A probability sample of 1,175 older adults (aged 55+) were interviewed three times at 6-month intervals. Multiple regression was used to estimate mediation effects. The psychological measures had relatively stronger mediating effects on high fatigue symptoms than on low fatigue symptoms and had stronger effects on high fatigue than did economic mediators. Education contributions to fatigue appear to operate through both economic and psychological resources. Calmness ("peace of mind") showed particular promise as a mediator. Positive psychological states appeared to have mediating effects independent of the effects of negative states. Findings suggest that different types of mediators may have differential effects for different aspects of health.
CR ARBUCKLE JL, 1999, AMOS ANAL MOMENT STR
   AVLUND K, 1995, J AGING HEALTH, V7, P254, DOI 10.1177/089826439500700205
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BELLOC N, 1971, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V93, P105
   Berkman LF, 1983, HLTH WAYS LIVING ALA
   BOOTHKEWLEY S, 1987, PSYCHOL BULL, V101, P343, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.101.3.343
   BRUCE ML, 1994, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V84, P1796, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.84.11.1796
   BUCHWALD D, 1987, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V257, P2303, DOI 10.1001/jama.257.17.2303
   CATHEBRAS PJ, 1992, J GEN INTERN MED, V7, P276, DOI 10.1007/BF02598083
   CLARK VA, 1981, PSYCHIAT RES, V5, P171, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(81)90047-0
   Cohen J., 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Cummings JL, 1998, NEUROLOGY S1, V51, P2
   CUNNINGHAM AJ, 1984, ADVANCES, V1, P8
   Ensel WM, 1986, SOCIAL SUPPORT LIFE, P51
   Fazio A. F., 1977, US PUBLIC HLTH SERVI, V2
   Forbes W. F., 1993, J AGING HEALTH, V5, P101, DOI 10.1177/089826439300500105
   FUHRER R, 1995, PSYCHOL MED, V25, P895
   GATZ M, 2001, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V56, P292
   HAYES D, 1986, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V27, P387, DOI 10.2307/2136952
   HERBERT TB, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V113, P472, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.113.3.472
   Hertzog C, 1990, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V2, P64, DOI [10.1037/ 1040-3590.2.1.64, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.2.1.64]
   Hilleras PK, 1998, RES AGING, V20, P593, DOI 10.1177/0164027598205003
   HIMMELFARB S, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P333
   HIMMELFARB S, 1987, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V13, P188, DOI 10.1177/0146167287132005
   Hobfoll SE, 1998, STRESS CULTURE COMMU
   Holmbeck GN, 1997, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V65, P599, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.65.4.599
   HOUSE JS, 1990, MILBANK Q, V68, P383, DOI 10.2307/3350111
   KROENKE K, 1988, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V260, P929, DOI 10.1001/jama.260.7.929
   KURSTAK E, 1987, VIRUSES IMMUNITY MEN
   LEWIS G, 1992, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V46, P92, DOI 10.1136/jech.46.2.92
   Liao YL, 1999, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V89, P569, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.89.4.569
   Meeks S, 2001, J AGING HEALTH, V13, P92, DOI 10.1177/089826430101300105
   Melzer D, 2001, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V56, pS294
   MOR V, 1989, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V42, P895, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(89)90103-0
   MORTIMER J, 1998, NEUROBIOL AGING, V19, pS215
   MOSSEY JM, 1982, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V72, P800, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.72.8.800
   MULCAHY R, 1984, IRISH MED J, V77, P316
   Murrell SA, 2002, J AGING HEALTH, V14, P527, DOI 10.1177/089826402237182
   Murrell SA, 2003, J AGING HEALTH, V15, P591, DOI 10.1177/08982643025198
   Nelson E, 1987, Fam Pract Res J, V6, P175
   NORRIS FH, 1987, J GERONTOL, V42, P597
   NORRIS FH, 1985, J GERONTOL, V40, P627
   Ostir GV, 2000, J AM GERIATR SOC, V48, P473
   PARMELEE PA, 1992, J GERONTOL, V47, P3
   PEDERSEN NL, 1996, J GENRONTOL PSYCHO B, V51, P55
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Salovey P, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P110, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.110
   SALOVEY P, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P539, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.57.3.539
   Sheskin D. J., 1997, HDB PARAMETRIC NONPA
   Spiegel D, 1996, HARVARD REV PSYCHIAT, V4, P10, DOI 10.3109/10673229609030518
   Spielberger CD, 1970, STAI MANUAL STATE TR
   STONE AA, 1987, J HUM STRESS, V13, P70
   Waldron I, 1997, SOC SCI MED, V45, P1387, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(97)00065-8
NR 53
TC 2
BP 673
EP 700
PY 2004
PD NOV
VL 26
IS 6
DI 10.1177/0164027504268490
GA 860WV
UT WOS:000224375400004
ER

PT J
AU Gloger-Tippelt, GS
   Huerkamp, M
AF Gloger-Tippelt, GS
   Huerkamp, M
TI Relationship change at the transition to parenthood and security of
   infant-mother attachment
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF BEHAVIORAL DEVELOPMENT
J9 INT J BEHAV DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Heidelberg, D-6900 Heidelberg, Germany.
RP Gloger-Tippelt, GS, Univ Dusseldorf, Erziehungswissensch Inst, Abt Entwicklungspsychol & Padagog Psychol, Univ Str 1, D-40225 Dusseldorf, Germany.
ID MATERNAL INTERACTIVE BEHAVIOR; MARITAL QUALITY; CHILD; ORIGINS;
   REPRESENTATIONS; RESPONSIVENESS; SATISFACTION; METAANALYSIS;
   PARTNERSHIP; PATTERNS
AB Attachment research has so far favoured maternal and child characteristics as determinants of secure or insecure attachment relationships between infant and mother. Several recent findings now suggest that the broader context of the family and the couple's relationship should receive more attention as possible determinants.
   The quality of parental relationships was assessed in a prospective longitudinal study using 28 women and 23 of their partners. A Partnership Questionnaire was administered at four points of measurement from the beginning of pregnancy to one year after the birth of the first child. At 13 months of age the infants and their mothers were observed in the Strange Situation Procedure. Statistical analysis revealed two systematic results. (1) Both wives and husbands from families with a secure infant-mother attachment judged the quality of their partnership as more satisfying than parents with insecurely attached infants: lower decrease in "tenderness", relative absence of "quarrelling" as perceived by the wives, and husbands' "general happiness" across the transition to parenthood were related to secure mother-child relationships. (2) After becoming parents, both parents perceived a decline in the quality of their marital relationship. The results also suggest that parental partnership and mother-child relationship are systematically interdependent and support the idea that early parenthood is a critical time for establishing different attachment qualities.
CR Ainsworth M, 1978, PATTERNS ATTACHMENT
   Ainsworth M. D. S., 1969, DETERMINANTS INFANT, P111
   Belsky J., 1989, CHILD MALTREATMENT T, P153, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511665707.007
   BELSKY J, 1991, DEV PSYCHOL, V27, P421, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.27.3.421
   BELSKY J, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P5, DOI 10.2307/352833
   BELSKY J, 1988, CLIN IMPLICATIONS AT, P45
   Belsky J, 1995, ATTACHMENT THEORY, P153
   Belsky J., 1988, RELATIONSHIPS FAMILI, P193
   Belsky J., 1989, SYSTEMS DEV MINNESOT, V22, P119
   Bowlby J., 1980, ATTACHMENT LOSS, V3
   Bowlby J., 1982, ATTACHMENT LOSS
   Bowlby J., 1973, ATTACHMENT LOSS
   BRUDERL L, 1989, ENTWICKLUNGSPSYCHOLO
   Carlson E., 1995, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V1, P581
   COWAN CP, 1985, J FAM ISSUES, V6, P451, DOI 10.1177/019251385006004004
   COWAN CP, 1992, COUPLES PARENTS
   COX MJ, 1989, CHILD DEV, V60, P1015, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1989.tb03532.x
   CRITTENDEN PM, 1985, CHILD DEV, V56, P1299, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1985.tb00198.x
   CROCKENBERG SB, 1981, CHILD DEV, V52, P857, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1981.tb03124.x
   Easterbrooks M. A., 1988, RELATIONSHIPS FAMILI, P83
   EMDE RN, 1991, INF MENTAL HLTH J, V12, P164, DOI 10.1002/1097-0355(199123)12:3<164::AID-IMHJ2280120304>3.0.CO;2-4
   Engfer A, 1988, RELATIONSHIPS FAMILI, P104
   ENGFER A, 1988, VERHALTENSMODIFIKATI, V9, P297
   Fahrenberg J, 1984, FREIBURGER PERSONLIC
   GEORGE C, 1996, UNPUB ADULT ATTACHME
   GLOGERTIPPELT G, 1996, 26 INT C PSYCH MONTR
   GLOGERTIPPELT G, 1995, PSYCHOL ERZ UNTERR, V42, P255
   GLOGERTIPPELT G, 1991, Z ENTWICKLUNGSPSYCHO, V23, P93
   GOLDBERG WA, 1984, DEV PSYCHOL, V20, P504, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.20.3.504
   GRANT HB, 1992, UBERGANG ELTERNSCHAF
   GROSSMANN K, 1985, MONOGR SOC RES CHILD, V50, P233, DOI 10.2307/3333836
   Hahlweg K, 1984, MARITAL INTERACTION, P3
   Hahlweg K., 1996, FRAGEBOGEN PARTNERSC
   HAHLWEG K, 1979, Z KLIN PSYCHOL-FORSC, V8, P17
   Hank G., 1990, DIAGNOSTISCHE VERFAH
   HOWES P, 1989, CHILD DEV, V60, P1044, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1989.tb03535.x
   ISABELLA RA, 1994, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V17, P381, DOI 10.1016/0163-6383(94)90030-2
   ISABELLA RA, 1993, CHILD DEV, V64, P605, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1993.tb02931.x
   ISABELLA RA, 1991, CHILD DEV, V62, P373, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1991.tb01538.x
   MAIN M, 1994, UNPUB ADULT ATTACHME
   MINUCHIN P, 1985, CHILD DEV, V56, P289, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1985.tb00106.x
   Minuchin P., 1988, RELATIONSHIPS FAMILI, P7
   PARKE RD, 1987, HDB INFANT DEV, P579
   PETZOLD M, 1990, PSYCHOL ERZ UNTERR, V37, P101
   SCHNEEWIND KA, 1992, SCHRIFTENREIHE BUNDE, V9
   SPIKER SJ, 1988, CLIN IMPLICATIONS AT, P95
   Sroufe L. A., 1988, RELATIONSHIPS FAMILI, P27
   STROUFE LA, 1986, RELATIONSHIPS DEV, P51
   TETI DM, 1995, DEV PSYCHOL, V31, P364, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.31.3.364
   VAN IJZENDOORN MH, 1988, CHILD DEV, V59, P147, DOI 10.2307/1130396
   VAN IJZENDOORN MH, 1992, CHILD DEV, V63, P840, DOI 10.2307/1131237
   VAN IJZENDOORN MH, 1990, HUM DEV, V33, P3
   VAN IJZENDOORN MH, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P387, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.3.387
   ZEANAH CH, 1993, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V32, P278, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199303000-00007
NR 54
TC 14
BP 633
EP 655
PY 1998
PD SEP
VL 22
IS 3
GA 121GB
UT WOS:000076004000010
ER

PT J
AU MCCRAE, RR
   COSTA, PT
AF MCCRAE, RR
   COSTA, PT
TI PSYCHOLOGICAL MATURITY AND SUBJECTIVE WELL-BEING - TOWARD A NEW
   SYNTHESIS
SO DEVELOPMENTAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 DEV PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 NIA,GERONTOL RES CTR,BETHESDA,MD 20205.
CR ALKER HA, 1978, J PERS, V46, P311, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1978.tb00182.x
   ALLPORT GW, 1967, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V5, P432, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.5.4.432
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   ARONOFF J, 1970, HUM RELAT, V23, P123, DOI 10.1177/001872677002300204
   BECK AT, 1974, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V42, P861, DOI 10.1037/h0037562
   BELL B, 1972, AGING HUM DEVELOP, V3, P5
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   Buss A. H., 1975, TEMPERAMENT THEORY P
   COSTA PT, 1981, J GERONTOL, V36, P78
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   COSTA PT, 1980, LIFE SPAN DEV BEHAVI, V3
   KNUTSON A, 1952, PSYCHOL MONOGRAPHS, V66
   Loevinger J., 1976, EGO DEV CONCEPTIONS
   Loevinger J., 1970, MEASURING EGO DEV, V1
   MARTIN J, 1978, DEV PSYCHOL, V14, P189
   Maslow A., 1965, EUPSYCHIAN MANAGEMEN
   MCCRAE RR, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1179, DOI 10.1037/h0077727
   WILSON W, 1967, PSYCHOL BULL, V67, P294, DOI 10.1037/h0024431
NR 19
TC 18
BP 243
EP 248
PY 1983
VL 19
IS 2
DI 10.1037/0012-1649.19.2.243
GA QE337
UT WOS:A1983QE33700012
ER

PT J
AU Howell, RT
   Chenot, D
   Hill, G
   Howell, CJ
AF Howell, Ryan T.
   Chenot, David
   Hill, Graham
   Howell, Colleen J.
TI Momentary Happiness: The Role of Psychological Need Satisfaction
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Howell, Ryan T.; Hill, Graham] San Francisco State Univ, Dept Psychol, San Francisco, CA 94132 USA.
   [Chenot, David] Calif State Univ Fullerton, Dept Social Work, Fullerton, CA 92634 USA.
   [Howell, Colleen J.] Univ Calif Riverside, Dept Environm Sci, Riverside, CA 92521 USA.
RP Howell, RT, San Francisco State Univ, Dept Psychol, 1600 Holloway Ave, San Francisco, CA 94132 USA.
EM rhowell@sfsu.edu
DE Subjective well-being; Happiness; Self-determination theory;
   Psychological needs
ID INTRINSIC MOTIVATION; AUTONOMY; RELATEDNESS; PERSONALITY; FACILITATION;
   COMPETENCE; PROGRESS; GOALS
AB Psychological well-being correlates positively with psychological need satisfaction-primarily the needs of autonomy, competence, and relatedness. The current study explores momentary happiness (defined as experienced enjoyment minus experienced stress over the course of an hour) as a function of momentary psychological need satisfaction. Results demonstrate that hour-by-hour ratings of psychological need satisfaction were correlated with momentary happiness, with individual differences in life satisfaction moderating this relationship. Ratings of autonomy and relatedness correlated positively with momentary happiness, while competence was negatively correlated with momentary happiness. Thus, engagement in competence-promoting behaviors may come at an affective cost, at least in the moment. When autonomy and relatedness needs were met, individuals with high levels of life satisfaction experienced greater increases in happiness than individuals with low levels of life satisfaction. This finding supports a sensitization model of well-being. Results are discussed with respect to their implications for self-determination theory (SDT).
CR Argyle M., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P353
   Arthaud-Day ML, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V74, P511, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-6397-8
   Bandura A., 1977, SOCIAL LEARNING THEO
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P497, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.3.497
   BEM DJ, 1978, PSYCHOL REV, V85, P485, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.85.6.485
   BERSCHEID E, 1998, INTERPERSONAL ATTRAC
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Bryk A. S., 2002, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   CARVER CS, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P19, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.97.1.19
   Deci E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   DECI EL, 1991, NEBR SYM MOTIV, V38, P237
   Deci EL, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P627, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.6.627
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Hahn J, 2006, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V40, P689, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.09.001
   HERSHEY JW, 1999, THESIS U CALIFORNIA
   HOWELL RT, 2009, EXPLORATION PE UNPUB
   Kahneman D, 2004, SCIENCE, V306, P1776, DOI 10.1126/science.1103572
   Kashdan TB, 2006, BEHAV RES THER, V44, P561, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2005.03.010
   Kasser T, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P280, DOI 10.1177/0146167296223006
   Kasser VG, 1999, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P935, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1999.tb00133.x
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1006824100041
   Maslow A. H., 1954, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   Nezlek JB, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P771, DOI 10.1177/0146167201277001
   Raudenbush S., 2005, HLM6 HIERARCHICAL LI
   Reis H. T., 2000, HDB RES METHODS SOCI, P190
   Reis HT, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P419, DOI 10.1177/0146167200266002
   Rosenthal R., 1984, METAANALYTIC PROCEDU
   RYAN RM, 1995, J PERS, V63, P397, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1995.tb00501.x
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Schimmack U, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P582, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.4.582
   Sheldon KM, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P1270, DOI 10.1177/01461672962212007
   Sheldon KM, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P331, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.91.2.331
   Sheldon KM, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P1319, DOI 10.1177/01461672982412006
   Stone A. A., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P26
   Vansteenkiste M, 2006, MOTIV EMOTION, V30, P273, DOI 10.1007/s11031-006-9041-x
   Vitterso J, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V57, P89, DOI 10.1023/A:1013831602280
   Watson D., 1994, MANUAL POSITIV UNPUB
NR 40
TC 6
BP 1
EP 15
PY 2011
PD MAR
VL 12
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s10902-009-9166-1
GA 714TU
UT WOS:000286832700001
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Ylostalo, P
   Sakki, T
   Jarvelin, MR
   Knuuttila, M
AF Ylostalo, P
   Sakki, T
   Jarvelin, MR
   Knuuttila, M
TI Dental check-ups in 31-year-olds in relation to optimism and life
   satisfaction
SO COMMUNITY DENTAL HEALTH
J9 COMMUNITY DENT HLTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Oulu, Inst Dent, Dept Periodontol & Geriatr Dent, Oulu 90014, Finland.
   Univ Oulu, Fac Med, Dept Publ Hlth & Gen Practice, Oulu, Finland.
   Oulu Univ Hosp, Oral & Maxillofacial Dept, Oulu, Finland.
RP Ylostalo, P, Univ Oulu, Inst Dent, Dept Periodontol & Geriatr Dent, PL 5281, Oulu 90014, Finland.
EM Pekka.Ylostalo@oulu.fi
DE dental check-ups; life satisfaction; optimism; young adults
ID ORAL-HEALTH BEHAVIOR; SELF-EFFICACY; ORIENTATION TEST; SERVICES;
   PREDICTORS; ATTENDANCE; BELIEFS; EXPECTANCIES; NEUROTICISM; DEPRESSION
AB Objective To analyse the impact of optimism and life satisfaction on dental check-ups. Basic research design A cross-sectional study. Participants The data used in this study consists of a postal questionnaire sent to the members of the 1966 Birth Cohort in Northern Finland. The number of replies totalled 8,690, giving a response rate of 75.3%. Main outcome measures The subjects were classified into two categories according to frequency of dental check-ups: those who went for check-ups at least once in two years and those who went more rarely. A Life Orientation Test was used to measure optimism. Life satisfaction was measured using a single question. The other explanatory variables were gender, marital status, education, incomes and employment status. Multivariate analyses were performed using log-binomial regression models. Results Independent of other factors, life satisfaction among women and optimism among men was associated with dental check-ups. Links between socioeconomic factors and dental check-ups were weaker than anticipated. Conclusions The results suggest that not only socioeconomic factors but also psychosocial aspects need to be taken into account in planning successful dental health policy.
CR Achat H, 2000, ANN BEHAV MED, V22, P127, DOI 10.1007/BF02895776
   ANTONOVSKY A, 1993, SOC SCI MED, V36, P725, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(93)90033-Z
   ARINEN S, 1998, OFFICIAL STAT FINLAN, V5, P44
   Catanzaro SJ, 2000, J PERS, V68, P757, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00115
   CHEN MS, 1983, COMMUNITY DENT ORAL, V11, P325, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0528.1983.tb01386.x
   Davies HTO, 1998, BRIT MED J, V316, P989
   EDDIE S, 1984, BRIT DENT J, V157, P267, DOI 10.1038/sj.bdj.4805469
   EDDIE S, 1985, BRIT DENT J, V159, P370, DOI 10.1038/sj.bdj.4805730
   Freire MDM, 2001, COMMUNITY DENT ORAL, V29, P204
   FRIEDMAN LC, 1994, AM J PREV MED, V10, P130
   GREEN BH, 1992, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V86, P213, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1992.tb03254.x
   HAYWARD RA, 1989, J PUBLIC HEALTH DENT, V49, P147, DOI 10.1111/j.1752-7325.1989.tb02051.x
   HELAKORPI S, 1998, SUOMALAISEN AIKUISVA
   HOLTZMAN JM, 1990, J PUBLIC HEALTH DENT, V50, P164, DOI 10.1111/j.1752-7325.1990.tb02110.x
   Kneckt MC, 1999, ACTA ODONTOL SCAND, V57, P127
   Kneckt MC, 1999, EUR J ORAL SCI, V107, P89, DOI 10.1046/j.0909-8836.1999.eos107203.x
   KOIVUMAAHONKANE.HT, 1998, LIFE SATISFACTION HL
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2000, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V152, P983, DOI 10.1093/aje/152.10.983
   Martuzzi M, 1998, ANN EPIDEMIOL, V8, P52
   MCCAUL KD, 1985, J AM DENT ASSOC, V111, P601
   NORDBLAD A, 1993, 115 NAT AG SOC WELF
   Osterberg T, 1998, ACTA ODONTOL SCAND, V56, P41, DOI 10.1080/000163598423054
   PAVOT W, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF01086714
   PETERSEN PE, 1984, COMMUNITY DENT ORAL, V12, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0528.1984.tb01472.x
   Rantakallio P, 1988, Paediatr Perinat Epidemiol, V2, P59, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-3016.1988.tb00180.x
   REISINE S, 1987, COMMUNITY DENT ORAL, V15, P119, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0528.1987.tb00497.x
   SCHEIER MF, 1992, COGNITIVE THER RES, V16, P201, DOI 10.1007/BF01173489
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.219
   SCHEIER MF, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.6.1063
   SCHWARZER R, 1994, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V9, P161, DOI 10.1080/08870449408407475
   SHEIHAM A, 1985, COMMUNITY DENT ORAL, V13, P304, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0528.1985.tb00461.x
   Skov T, 1998, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V27, P91, DOI 10.1093/ije/27.1.91
   SMITH TW, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P640, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.56.4.640
   Syrjala AMH, 1999, J CLIN PERIODONTOL, V26, P616, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-051X.1999.260909.x
   ter Horst G, 1993, Int Dent J, V43, P265
NR 35
TC 3
BP 106
EP 112
PY 2005
PD JUN
VL 22
IS 2
GA 982MR
UT WOS:000233163100007
ER

PT J
AU Boyd-Swan, C
   Herbst, CM
AF Boyd-Swan, Casey
   Herbst, Chris M.
TI Pain at the pump: Gasoline prices and subjective well-being
SO JOURNAL OF URBAN ECONOMICS
J9 J URBAN ECON
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Boyd-Swan, Casey; Herbst, Chris M.] Arizona State Univ, Sch Publ Affairs, Tempe, AZ 85287 USA.
RP Herbst, CM, Arizona State Univ, Sch Publ Affairs, Tempe, AZ 85287 USA.
EM casey.cossey@asu.edu; chris.herbst@asu.edu
DE Gasoline prices; Subjective well-being; Happiness; Health
ID HEALTH; HAPPINESS; DEMAND; METAANALYSIS
AB In recent years, there has been growing interest in the health implications of rising gasoline prices. This paper considers the impact of gasoline prices on subjective well-being, as captured by survey questions on happiness and life satisfaction. Using rich data from the DDB Worldwide Communications Life Style (TM) survey, we document a negative relationship between gasoline prices and self-reported life satisfaction over the period 1985-2005. The estimated reduction in well-being, moreover, is found to be nearly twice as large among groups of likely car owners. Interestingly, although rising gasoline prices lead to an immediate deterioration in subjective well-being, analyses of lagged prices suggest that well-being almost fully rebounds 1 year later and changes very little each year thereafter. Our contemporaneous estimates imply that rising gasoline prices generate well-being losses comparable to faltering labor market conditions, and likely offset some of the physical health benefits found in previous research. (C) 2012 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Bertrand M, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P67, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.2.67
   Brons M, 2008, ENERG ECON, V30, P2105, DOI 10.1016/j.eneco.2007.08.004
   CATALANO R, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P46, DOI 10.2307/2136302
   Charles KK, 2008, J HEALTH ECON, V27, P1532, DOI 10.1016/j.jhealeco.2008.06.004
   Cooper M., 2011, GASOLINE PRICES EXPE
   Courtemanche C, 2011, ECON INQ, V49, P935, DOI 10.1111/j.1465-7295.2009.00266.x
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P305, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.4.305
   Diener E., 2004, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V5, P1, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.0963-7214.2004.00501001.X
   Dillman D., 1996, NEW DIRECTIONS EVALU, V70, P45
   Di Tella R, 2003, REV ECON STAT, V85, P809
   EHRHARDT JJ, 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P177, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1010084410679
   Energy Information Administration, 2005, HOUS VEH EN US LAT D
   Espey M, 1998, ENERG ECON, V20, P273, DOI 10.1016/S0140-9883(97)00013-3
   Federal Highway Administration, 2008, HIGHW STAT 2008
   Fischer J, 2009, 16619 MUN PERS REPEC
   FORDYCE MW, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P355, DOI 10.1007/BF00302333
   Frank L.D., 2004, AM J PREV MED, P1
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Gallup, 2011, HIGH GAS PRIC CAUS L
   Graham C., 2010, UNHAPPINESS GASOLINE
   Groeneman S, 1994, ANN M AM ASS PUBL OP
   GROSSMAN M, 1972, J POLIT ECON, V80, P223, DOI 10.1086/259880
   Gruber J. H., 2005, ADV EC ANAL POLICY, V5
   HEBERLEIN TA, 1978, AM SOCIOL REV, V43, P447, DOI 10.2307/2094771
   Helliwell J, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V81, P455
   Herbst CM, 2011, J ECON PSYCHOL, V32, P773, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2011.07.001
   Herbst C.M., 2011, I GUESS WHY THEY CAL
   Hilleras PK, 1998, RES AGING, V20, P593, DOI 10.1177/0164027598205003
   Hou NQ, 2011, PREV MED, V52, P365, DOI 10.1016/j.ypmed.2011.02.007
   Kahneman D, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P3, DOI 10.1257/089533006776526030
   Kahneman D., 2010, P NATL ACAD SCI US
   Krueger AB, 2008, J PUBLIC ECON, V92, P1833, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2007.12.015
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   Li S., 2009, 933 RES FUT, P9
   Ostir GV, 2000, J AM GERIATR SOC, V48, P473
   Pucher J, 2005, TRANSPORTATION, V32, P165, DOI 10.1007/s11116-004-5508-3
   Putnam R., 1999, IMPORTANCE RESPONSE
   Raphael S, 2002, J URBAN ECON, V52, P109, DOI 10.1016/S0094-1190(02)00017-7
   Rashad I., 2005, W11584 NBER
   Ruhm CJ, 2000, Q J ECON, V115, P617, DOI 10.1162/003355300554872
   Ruhm CJ, 2003, J HEALTH ECON, V22, P637, DOI 10.1016/S0167-6296(03)00041-9
   Schimek P., 1996, TRANSPORT RES REC, V1552, P120, DOI 10.3141/1552-17
   Sen B., 2011, IS THERE ASS GASOLIN
   Stevenson B, 2008, J LEGAL STUD, V37, pS33
   U.S. Department of Transportation, 2001, NAT HOUS TRAV SURV
   Visser PS, 1996, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V60, P181, DOI 10.1086/297748
   Wen LM, 2006, INT J OBESITY, V30, P782, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijo.0803199
NR 48
TC 1
BP 160
EP 175
PY 2012
PD SEP-NOV
VL 72
IS 2-3
DI 10.1016/j.jue.2012.05.002
GA 993LQ
UT WOS:000307861600007
ER

PT J
AU Wong, SS
   Oei, TPS
   Ang, RP
   Lee, BO
   Ng, AK
   Leng, V
AF Wong, Shyh Shin
   Oei, Tian P. S.
   Ang, Rebecca P.
   Lee, Boon Ooi
   Ng, Aik Kwang
   Leng, Veronica
TI Personality, meta-mood experience, life satisfaction, and anxiety in
   Australian versus Singaporean students
SO CURRENT PSYCHOLOGY
J9 CURR PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Nanyang Technol Univ, Natl Inst Educ, Psychol Studies Acad Grp, Singapore 637616, Singapore.
   Univ Queensland, Brisbane, Qld, Australia.
   Singapore Management Univ, Singapore, Singapore.
   Ngee Ann Polytech, Clementi, Singapore.
RP Wong, SS, Nanyang Technol Univ, Natl Inst Educ, Psychol Studies Acad Grp, 1 Nanyang Walk, Singapore 637616, Singapore.
EM shyhshin.wong@nie.edu.sg
DE personality; meta-mood experience; life satisfaction; anxiety
ID EMOTIONAL INTELLIGENCE; 5-FACTOR MODEL; SELF-ESTEEM; CONSTRUCT;
   NEUROTICISM; VALIDATION; SCALE; EXTROVERSION
AB This study explores two issues concerning the relationships between personality, meta-mood experience, life satisfaction, and anxiety. First, it explored the incremental value of Extraversion, Agreeableness, Conscientiousness, Neuroticism, and Openness to Experience in predicting the three components of meta-mood experience (that is, attention to feelings, emotional clarity, clarity of feelings and mood repair), after controlling for demographic variables across Australia and Singapore. Second, it explored the incremental value of the three meta-mood experience components in predicting life satisfaction and anxiety, after controlling for demographic variables and personality variables across the two countries. One hundred and eighty nine tertiary students from Australia and 243 tertiary students from Singapore participated in this study. First, hierarchical regression analyses for both samples suggested that Agreeableness and Neuroticism are the two most important personality predictors of meta-mood experience, emotional attention, and emotional repair. Second, hierarchical regression analyses for both samples suggested that emotional repair was a significant predictor for life satisfaction and anxiety, even after controlling for demographic variables and personality variables. These results have implications for therapeutic interventions with life satisfaction versus anxiety.
CR Ciarrochi J, 2006, BRIT J GUID COUNS, V34, P231, DOI 10.1080/03069880600583287
   CLARK LA, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P103, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.103.1.103
   Costa PT, 1994, PERSONALITY DISORDER
   Davies M, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P989, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.4.989
   delBarrio V, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V23, P327, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(97)00030-5
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DIGMAN JM, 1990, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V41, P417, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.41.020190.002221
   Eisenberg N, 2004, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V50, P236, DOI 10.1353/mpq.2004.0016
   Eysenck H. J., 1985, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU
   Ghorbani N, 2002, INT J PSYCHOL, V37, P297, DOI 10.1080/00207590244000098
   Gohm CL, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P594, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.594
   Goldberg L. R., 1992, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT J, V4, P26, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.4.1.26, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.4.1.26]
   GROSS J J, 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P271, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.271
   John O. P., 1990, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P66
   Judge TA, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P693, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.3.693
   Law KS, 2004, J APPL PSYCHOL, V89, P483, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.89.3.483
   Martinez-Pons M., 1997, IMAGINATION COGNITIO, V17, P3, DOI DOI 10.2190/68VD-DFXB-K5AW-PQAY
   MCCRAE RR, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P81, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.1.81
   McCrae RR, 1997, AM PSYCHOL, V52, P509, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.52.5.509
   MCFATTER RM, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P570, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.66.3.570
   MISCHEL W, 1995, PSYCHOL REV, V102, P246, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.102.2.246
   NETO F, 1993, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V22, P125, DOI 10.1007/BF01536648
   ONG CH, 2000, RELATION EMOTIONAL I
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   Rusting CL, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P165, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.124.2.165
   SALOVEY P, 1993, HDB MENTAL CONTROL
   Salovey P., 1995, EMOTION DISCLOSURE H, P125, DOI DOI 10.1037/10182-006
   SAUCIER G, 1994, J PERS ASSESS, V63, P506, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6303_8
   SCHEIER MF, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.6.1063
   Schutte NS, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P167, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00001-4
   SPIELBERGER CD, 1983, MANUAL STATE TRAIT A
   VIKEN RJ, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P722, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.4.722
   WESTEN D, 1994, J PERS, V62, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1994.tb00312.x
NR 33
TC 8
BP 109
EP 120
PY 2007
PD JUN
VL 26
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s12144-007-9005-7
GA 221AO
UT WOS:000250199000004
ER

PT J
AU Lan, G
   Okechuku, C
   Zhang, H
   Cao, JA
AF Lan, George
   Okechuku, Chike
   Zhang, He
   Cao, Jianan
TI Impact of Job Satisfaction and Personal Values on the Work Orientation
   of Chinese Accounting Practitioners
SO JOURNAL OF BUSINESS ETHICS
J9 J BUS ETHICS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lan, George; Okechuku, Chike] Univ Windsor, Odette Sch Business, Windsor, ON N9B 3P4, Canada.
   [Zhang, He; Cao, Jianan] Xi An Jiao Tong Univ, Sch Management, Dept Accounting & Finance, Xian 710049, Shaanxi, Peoples R China.
RP Lan, G, Univ Windsor, Odette Sch Business, 401 Sunset Ave, Windsor, ON N9B 3P4, Canada.
EM glan@uwindsor.ca; chike@uwindsor.ca; zhanghe@mail.xjtu.edu.cn;
   caojian@mail.xjtu.edu.cn
DE Work orientation; Job; Career; Calling; Job satisfaction; Personal
   values; Chinese accountants
ID CONFIRMATORY FACTOR-ANALYSIS; LIFE SATISFACTION; VALUE PRIORITIES;
   ATTITUDES; WORKPLACE; BEHAVIOR; CAREERS
AB This study investigates the impact of job satisfaction and personal values on the work orientation of accounting practitioners in China. Satisfaction with work varies across individuals and how individuals view work (i.e., work orientation) may depend not only on satisfaction with various facets of their work but also on their beliefs and values. We used the questionnaire from Wrzesniewski et al. (J Res Pers 31, 21-33, 1997) to measure work orientation. Job satisfaction was measured by the Job Descriptive Index (JDI) developed by Smith et al. (The Measurement of Satisfaction in Work and Retirement. Rand McNally, Skokie, IL, 1969) and personal values were measured by the Schwartz Value Questionnaire Survey (Schwartz, Adv Exp Social Psychol 25, 1-65, 1992). Our sample consisted of 370 accounting practitioners from six major cities in China; 268 were females and 102 were males. We found that 41.9 % of the respondents viewed their work as a career, 37.6 % as a calling and 20.5 % as a job and that job satisfaction to be the highest among the "calling" group and lowest among the "job" group. There were no significant gender differences in the work orientation of the respondents. Our study showed that the value types achievement and hedonism and satisfaction with promotion were significant predictors of the career orientation, while the value type benevolence and satisfaction with the present job were predictors of the calling orientation. Dissatisfaction with work was the major predictor of the job orientation. Furthermore, length of employment was positively associated with both the calling and job orientation, but negatively associated with the career orientation.
CR Alderfer C. P., 1972, EXISTENCE RELATEDNES
   [Anonymous], 2007, JOB SAT DECL ESP NEW, V84, P8
   BORG I, 1990, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V39, P401, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.1990.tb01063.x
   Brief AP, 2002, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V53, P279, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.53.100901.135156
   Brierley J. A., 1999, ACCOUNTING BUSINESS, V6, P59
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   Cao J., 2002, FRIEND ACCOUNTING, V1, P16
   CHEN J, 2008, LEADERSHIP ORG DEV J, V29, P572, DOI 10.1108/01437730810906326
   Chen X. C., 2000, HUM RELAT, V53, P869
   Crites J. O., 1961, J APPL PSYCHOL, V43, P330
   ELIASON BC, 1995, J FAM PRACTICE, V41, P251
   Feather N., 1988, J PSYCHOL, V40, P105
   FINEGAN J, 1994, J BUS ETHICS, V13, P747, DOI 10.1007/BF00881335
   Fritzsche DJ, 2007, J BUS ETHICS, V75, P335, DOI 10.1007/s10551-006-9256-5
   Gandal N, 2005, HUM RELAT, V58, P1227, DOI 10.1177/0018726705058911
   George J., 2008, UNDERSTANDING MANAGI
   Ghazzawi I., 2008, BUSINESS REV CAMBRID, V11, P1
   Greenberg J., 2008, BEHAV ORG
   Jones T., 1991, ACAD MANAGE REV, V79, P97
   Judge T. A., 2007, ORG BEHAV
   Judge TA, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P376, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.3.376
   Judge TA, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P530, DOI 10.1037//0021.9010.87.3.530
   Judge TA, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P17, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.83.1.17
   Judge TA, 2001, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V86, P67, DOI 10.1006/obhd.2001.2973
   JUDGE TA, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P939, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.78.6.939
   Kovach K. A., 1995, EMPLOYMENT RELATIONS, V22, P93, DOI 10.1002/ert.3910220209
   Kreitner R., 2007, ORG BEHAV
   Lan G, 2009, J BUS ETHICS, V88, P59, DOI 10.1007/s10551-008-9829-6
   Locke E. A., 1976, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL, P1297
   Lu J., 2001, HUMAN RESOURCE DEV, V1, P15
   Lui S. S., 2001, J MANAGERIAL PSYCHOL, V16, P469, DOI DOI 10.1108/EUM0000000005775
   Ma S., 2008, CHINESE EC, V41, P34, DOI 10.2753/CES1097-1475410303
   Madsen Richard, 1985, HABITS OF THE HEART
   Maslow AH, 1943, PSYCHOL REV, V50, P370, DOI 10.1037/h0054346
   Mortaz C. J., 1985, SOCIOLOGY Q, V26, P365
   Newburry W., 2007, J INT BUS STUD, V39, P814
   Page N. R., 1993, J BUS COMMUN, V30, P161, DOI 10.1177/002194369303000203
   Podsakoff PM, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P879, DOI 10.1037/0021-9101.88.5.879
   PRYOR RGL, 1987, J APPL PSYCHOL, V72, P426, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.72.3.426
   Randolph DS, 2005, J HEALTHC MANAG, V50, P49
   Renqing J., 2005, ACCOUNTING RES, V5, P2
   Rokeach M., 1973, NATURE HUMAN VALUES
   Rokeach M., 1979, UNDERSTANDING HUMAN
   Rokeach M., 1968, BELIEFS ATTITUDES VA
   Ros M, 1999, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V48, P49, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.1999.tb00048.x
   Rue L. W., 2005, MANAGEMENT SKILLS AP
   Saari LM, 2004, HUM RESOURCE MANAGE, V43, P395, DOI 10.1002/hrm.20032
   SCHNEIDER B, 1975, J APPL PSYCHOL, V60, P318, DOI 10.1037/h0076756
   Schwartz SH, 2004, J RES PERS, V38, P230, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(03)00069-2
   Schwartz S. H., 2006, REV FRANCAISE SOCIOL, V47, P249
   Schwartz SH, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P1010, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.6.1010
   SCHWARTZ SH, 1994, J SOC ISSUES, V50, P19
   SCHWARTZ SH, 1992, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60281-6
   SCHWARTZ SH, 1995, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V26, P92, DOI 10.1177/0022022195261007
   Schwartz SH, 2001, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V32, P268, DOI 10.1177/0022022101032003002
   Smith P, 1969, MEASUREMENT SATISFAC
   Smith PC, 1998, HUM RESOUR MANAGE R, V8, P367, DOI 10.1016/S1053-4822(99)00005-4
   SPOKANE AR, 1985, J VOCAT BEHAV, V26, P306, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(85)90009-0
   Stanton J. M., 2000, ELECT RESOURCES JDI
   Staw B. M., 2005, J ORGAN BEHAV, V26, P57
   STAW BM, 1986, ADMIN SCI QUART, V31, P56, DOI 10.2307/2392766
   Struch N, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P16, DOI 10.1177/0146167202281002
   Tanriverdi H., 2008, J AM ACAD BUSINESS, V14, P152
   Wang M, 2005, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V65, P709, DOI 10.1177/0013164404272494
   Wasti S. A., 2002, INT J INTERCULTURAL, V25, P535
   Weiss D J, 1967, MANUAL MINNESOTA SAT
   Weiss HM, 1996, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V18, P1
   WRZESNIEWSKI A, 2001, ACAD MANAGE REV, V26, P179, DOI DOI 10.2307/259118
   Wrzesniewski A, 1997, J RES PERS, V31, P21, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1997.2162
   Yamamura J. H., 2004, International Journal of Accounting, Auditing and Performance Evaluation, V1, DOI 10.1504/IJAAPE.2004.004144
   Zhang M., 2001, STAT RES, V8, P33
   Zhu M, 2001, FINANCE EC
NR 72
TC 0
BP 627
EP 640
PY 2013
PD FEB
VL 112
IS 4
DI 10.1007/s10551-012-1562-5
GA 105JK
UT WOS:000316063900007
ER

PT J
AU MOLLER, V
AF MOLLER, V
TI INTERGENERATIONAL RELATIONS IN A SOCIETY IN TRANSITION - A SOUTH-AFRICAN
   CASE-STUDY
SO AGEING AND SOCIETY
J9 AGEING SOC
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
RP MOLLER, V, UNIV NATAL,CTR SOCIAL & DEV STUDIES,KING GEORGE V AVE,DURBAN 4001,SOUTH AFRICA.
DE INTERGENERATIONAL RELATIONS; FAMILY SOLIDARITY; SUBJECTIVE WELL-BEING;
   SOUTH AFRICAN ELDERLY
ID TIME USE; SOLIDARITY; AMERICANS; FAMILIES; YOUTH
AB In South Africa the generation gap is seen as the problem of disaffected youth. This paper discusses intergenerational relations from the perspective of the elderly whose social security and happiness in old age is dependent on the mutual family support system. Family solidarity in 300 three-generation urban households was assessed using measures based on ones developed by Mangen, Bengtson, and Landry (1988) and a single item measuring satisfaction with family life used in earlier South African quality-of-life studies. Results confirmed that harmonious family living was associated with the subjective well-being of elders. The South African measure of family harmony was most closely related to the affective dimension of the Mangen et al. (1988) family solidarity construct. Good affective and consensual relationships between the middle and top generations made the most significant contributions to satisfactory family life from the viewpoint of elders. Contrary to expectations there was little evidence of strained relationships between the oldest and youngest generation. Findings intimated that the middle generation plays an important role in closing the generation gap in the more cohesive families by promoting mutual respect and understanding between old and young. Although three-generation households may, by definition, represent special cases of family solidarity during the current unrest in South African townships, it is concluded that the findings augur well for family care of the aged.
CR ATKINSON MP, 1986, J GERONTOL, V41, P408
   CATTELL M G, 1990, Journal of Cross-Cultural Gerontology, V5, P375, DOI 10.1007/BF00057646
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DRAPER TW, 1990, FAMILY VARIABLES CON
   DUBB AA, 1972, BANTUSPEAKING PEOPLE, P441
   ELCHARDUS M, 1992, JUN INT ASS TIM US R
   EVERATT D, 1992, BLACK YOUTH CRISIS F
   FERREIRA M, 1992, MULTIDDIMENSIONAL SU
   GLASS J, 1986, AM SOCIOL REV, V51, P685, DOI 10.2307/2095493
   HAMMONDTOOKE WD, 1972, BANTU SPEAKING PEOPL, P344
   HARVEY AS, 1990, SOC INDIC RES, V23, P309, DOI 10.1007/BF00572527
   HEADEY B, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P81, DOI 10.1007/BF00292652
   KIVETT VR, 1991, J GERONTOL, V46, pS250
   LARSON R, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P109
   LEE GR, 1982, J MARRIAGE FAM, V44, P217, DOI 10.2307/351275
   Mangen D.J., 1988, MEASUREMENT INTERGEN
   MARKIDES KS, 1985, J GERONTOL, V40, P390
   MCCALLUM K, 1991, THESIS U NATAL PIETE
   MOLLER V, 1992, SOC INDIC RES, V26, P309, DOI 10.1007/BF00347894
   Moller V., 1989, INDICATOR S AFRICA, V7, P43
   MOLLER V, 1989, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V20, P621
   MOLLER V, 1988, SOCIAL WORK PRACTITI, V1, P34
   ROBERTS REL, 1991, MARRIAGE FAM REV, V16, P11, DOI 10.1300/J002v16n01_02
   Rossi A. S., 1990, HUMAN BONDING PARENT
   SCHUSTER TL, 1990, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V18, P423, DOI 10.1007/BF00938116
   SLAUGHTER DT, 1987, J NEGRO EDUC, V56, P3, DOI 10.2307/2295379
   STEYN AF, 1993, S AFRICAN J SOCIOLOG, V24, P17
   UJIMOTO KV, 1990, SOC INDIC RES, V23, P381, DOI 10.1007/BF00572531
   Young M., 1973, SYMMETRICAL FAMILY
NR 29
TC 4
BP 155
EP 189
PY 1994
PD JUN
VL 14
DI 10.1017/S0144686X00000301
GA NV291
UT WOS:A1994NV29100001
ER

PT J
AU LEFFEL, C
   REINERT, M
AF LEFFEL, C
   REINERT, M
TI CORRELATES OF MARITAL HAPPINESS AMONG THE REMARRIED - COMMENT
SO JOURNAL OF MARRIAGE AND THE FAMILY
J9 J MARRIAGE FAM
LA English
DT Letter
C1 BELLEVUE PSYCHIAT HOSP,NEW YORK,NY.
CR ALBRECHT SL, 1979, J MARRIAGE FAM, V41, P857, DOI 10.2307/351485
   Minuchin S., 1974, FAMILIES FAMILY THER
   WHITE H, 1978, YOUR FAMILY GOOD YOU
NR 3
TC 1
BP 241
EP 243
PY 1981
VL 43
IS 2
DI 10.2307/351373
GA LR981
UT WOS:A1981LR98100001
ER

PT J
AU Reijntjes, A
   Stegge, H
   Terwogt, MM
   Kamphuis, JH
   Telch, MJ
AF Reijntjes, Albert
   Stegge, Hedy
   Terwogt, Mark Meerum
   Kamphuis, Jan H.
   Telch, Michael J.
TI Emotion regulation and its effects on mood improvement in response to an
   in vivo peer rejection challenge
SO EMOTION
J9 EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 Free Univ Amsterdam, Dept Dev Psychol, Amsterdam, Netherlands.
   Paedolog Inst, Duivendrecht, Netherlands.
   Univ Amsterdam, Fac Social & Behav Sci, Dept Clin Psychol, Amsterdam, Netherlands.
   Univ Texas, Dept Psychol, Lab Study Anxiety Disorders, Austin, TX 78712 USA.
RP Reijntjes, A, Univ Utrecht, Res Ctr Psychosocial Dev Context, POB 80140, NL-3508 TC Utrecht, Netherlands.
EM A.reijntjes@planet.nl
DE emotion regulation; in vivo assessment; preadolescent children; peer
   rejection; mood improvement
ID COGNITIVE CONSEQUENCES; DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS; CONCEALING FEELINGS; YOUNG
   ADOLESCENTS; ANGER REGULATION; SELF-REPORT; CHILDREN; BEHAVIOR;
   STRATEGIES; EXPERIENCES
AB This study examined children's spontaneous use of behavioral emotion regulation (ER) strategies and their effects on subsequent mood change in response to an in vivo peer rejection manipulation. Participants (N = 186), ranging between 10 and 13 years of age, played a computer game based on the television show Survivor and were randomized to either peer rejection (being voted out of the game) or nonrejection control. In response to rejection, more than one third of the participants (38%) displayed a marked worsening (i.e., reliable change) in state mood. After receiving feedback, time spent on several behavioral ER strategies during a 5-minute postfeedback period was assessed. At the end of the postfeedback period, children's cognitive activity was also assessed. More time spent on behavioral distraction was positively linked to subsequent increases in positive affect, whereas the reverse pattern was found for disengagement/passive behavior. Moreover, higher endorsement ratings for the strategy of "cognitive analysis" were associated with stronger increases in negative affect.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Ayers TS, 1998, ADV CLIN CHILD PSYCH, V20, P243
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1990, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V9, P165, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1990.9.2.165
   BRYANT FB, 1989, J PERS, V57, P773, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1989.tb00494.x
   Bush ES, 2001, DEV PSYCHOL, V37, P550
   Buss KA, 1998, CHILD DEV, V69, P359, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1998.tb06195.x
   Carpendale JI, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P1686, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01821.x
   CHRISTENSEN L, 1986, BEHAV THER, V17, P305, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(86)80060-0
   Coie J. D., 1990, PEER REJECTION CHILD, P365
   Cole P., 1994, MONOGRAPHS SOC RES C, V59
   Cole PM, 2004, CHILD DEV, V75, P317, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2004.00673.x
   Compas BE, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P87, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.1.87
   Damon W, 1998, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V3, P105, DOI DOI 10.1002/9780470147658.CHPSY0303
   DERRYBERRY D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P958, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.6.958
   Diener ML, 1999, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V22, P569, DOI 10.1016/S0163-6383(00)00012-6
   Dodge KA, 2003, CHILD DEV, V74, P374, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.7402004
   Ebata A. T., 1991, J APPLIED DEV PSYCHO, V12, P33, DOI 10.1016/0193-3973(91)90029-4
   FREUD S, 1959, INHIBITIONS SYPTOMS
   Frijda N. H., 1986, EMOTIONS
   FRIJDA NH, 1988, AM PSYCHOL, V43, P349, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.43.5.349
   GARBER J, 1995, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V7, P93
   Gilliom M, 2002, DEV PSYCHOL, V38, P222, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.38.2.222
   GROSS J J, 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P271, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.271
   GROSS JJ, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P970, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.6.970
   Gross J.J., 1999, HDB PERSONALITY THEO
   Gross JJ, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P348, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.2.348
   Gross JJ, 1997, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V106, P95, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.106.1.95
   GROSS JJ, 1995, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V2, P151
   Grusec J. E., 1988, SOCIAL DEV
   HARMAN C, 1997, MOTIV EMOTION, V21, P87
   Harris Paul L., 1989, CHILDREN EMOTION DEV
   JACOBSON NS, 1991, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V59, P12, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.59.1.12
   James W., 1884, MIND, V9, P188, DOI [10.1093/mind/os-IX.34.188, DOI 10.1093/MIND/OS-IX.34.188]
   Kring AM, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P575
   Larsen RJ, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P129, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1103_01
   Leary M. R., 1995, EFFICACY AGENCY SELF, P123
   MORROW J, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P519, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.58.3.519
   Nolan SA, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P745, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.4.745
   NOLENHOEKSEMA S, 1987, PSYCHOL BULL, V101, P259, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.101.2.259
   NOLENHOEKSEMA S, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P569, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.4.569
   Nolen-Hoeksema S., 1990, SEX DIFFERENCES DEPR
   NOLENHOEKSEMA S, 1993, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V102, P20, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.102.1.20
   Parkinson B, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P277
   Reijntjes A, 2006, INFANT CHILD DEV, V15, P89, DOI 10.1002/icd.435
   Richards JM, 2000, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V109, P156, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.109.1.156
   Richards JM, 2003, J SOC PERS RELAT, V20, P599, DOI 10.1177/02654075030205002
   Richards JM, 2004, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P131, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2004.00291.x
   Robinson MD, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P934, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.6.934
   Rottenberg J, 2003, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V10, P227, DOI 10.1093/clipsy/bpg012
   Saarni C., 1999, DEV EMOTIONAL COMPET
   SANDLER IN, 1994, CHILD DEV, V65, P1744, DOI 10.2307/1131291
   Sandstrom MJ, 2004, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V32, P67, DOI 10.1023/B:JACP.0000007581.95080.8b
   Sandstrom MJ, 2003, SOC DEV, V12, P530, DOI 10.1111/1467-9507.00247
   Silk JS, 2003, CHILD DEV, V74, P1869, DOI 10.1046/j.1467-8624.2003.00643.x
   SPIRITO A, 1995, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V34, P283, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199503000-00011
   STEGGE H, 2004, 6 VOLUME SERIES BIOB
   STIFTER CA, 1995, INFANCY, V3, P129
   Stone AA, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1670, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.6.1670
   Thompson R A, 1994, Monogr Soc Res Child Dev, V59, P25, DOI 10.2307/1166137
   TOOBY J, 1990, ETHOL SOCIOBIOL, V11, P375, DOI 10.1016/0162-3095(90)90017-Z
   Underwood MK, 1997, MOTIV EMOTION, V21, P127, DOI 10.1023/A:1024482516226
   von Salisch M, 2001, INT J BEHAV DEV, V25, P310
   von Salisch M, 2001, INT J BEHAV DEV, V25, P289
   WATSON D, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P489, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.3.489
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WELLS A, 1995, BEHAV THER, V26, P153, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(05)80088-7
NR 66
TC 15
BP 543
EP 552
PY 2006
PD NOV
VL 6
IS 4
DI 10.1037/1528-3542.6.4.543
GA 111LO
UT WOS:000242453400001
ER

PT J
AU Feather, NT
   Oberdan, D
AF Feather, NT
   Oberdan, D
TI Reactions to penalties for an offence in relation to ethnic identity,
   responsibility, and authoritarianism
SO AUSTRALIAN JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 AUST J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Flinders Univ S Australia, Sch Psychol, Adelaide, SA 5001, Australia.
RP Feather, NT, Flinders Univ S Australia, Sch Psychol, GPO Box 2100, Adelaide, SA 5001, Australia.
ID SOCIAL IDENTITY; IN-GROUP; VALUES; DESERVINGNESS; JUSTICE
AB This study investigated the reactions of 170 student participants to a hypothetical scenario in which either an Angle-Australian or an Asian who either acted intentionally thigh responsibility) or was duped by another (low responsibility), carried drugs into Australia and was apprehended by customs officers. Results showed that the responsibility information had strong effects on participants' judgements. Participants classified as high in right-wing authoritarianism judged the offence as more serious than low authoritarians. High authoritarians reported more positive affect about the penalty that was imposed and less justification for the offence when the perpetrator was Asian rather than Angle-Australian. Low authoritarians showed the reverse pattern. High authoritarians also showed less discrimination between the high and low responsibility conditions when judging deservingness. Correlations between dependent variables replicated previous results and also provided new information about relations between judgements of justification, excusability, and blame.
CR Adorno T. W., 1950, AUTHORITARIAN PERSON
   Altemeyer B., 1981, RIGHT WING AUTHORITA
   Altemeyer B., 1988, ENEMIES FREEDOM UNDE
   Altemeyer B., 1992, INT J PSYCHOL RELIG, V2, P113, DOI [10.1207/s15327582ijpr0202_5, DOI 10.1207/S15327582IJPR0202_5, 10.1207/s15327582qpr02025]
   AMATO PR, 1979, AUST J PSYCHOL, V31, P79, DOI 10.1080/00049537908254652
   BREWER MB, 1993, SOC COGNITION, V11, P150, DOI 10.1521/soco.1993.11.1.150
   CHRISTIE R, 1993, STRENGTH WEAKNESS AU, P99
   Fairchild HH, 1997, J SOC ISSUES, V53, P583, DOI 10.1111/0022-4537.00036
   Feather N. T., 1999, VALUES ACHIEVEMENT J
   FEATHER NT, 1994, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P467
   Feather NT, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P528
   FEATHER NT, 1996, PSYCHOL VAL ONT S, V8
   Feather NT, 1996, SEX ROLES, V35, P507, DOI 10.1007/BF01544134
   FEATHER NT, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P1135, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.68.6.1135
   Feather NT, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P571, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.571
   FEATHER NT, 1992, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V31, P125
   HAMILTON VL, 1978, SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P316, DOI 10.2307/3033584
   Hamilton V. Lee, 1992, EVERYDAY JUSTICE RES
   Hinkel S., 1990, SOCIAL IDENTITY THEO, P48
   Jaspars J., 1980, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V13, P81
   Jetten J, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P1222, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.6.1222
   KERR NL, 1995, LAW HUMAN BEHAV, V19, P545, DOI 10.1007/BF01499374
   Lewin K., 1951, FIELD THEORY SOCIAL
   Marques J. M., 1990, SOCIAL IDENTITY THEO, P131
   MARQUES JM, 1988, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V18, P287, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420180308
   MCCONAHAY JB, 1981, J CONFLICT RESOLUT, V25, P563
   MITCHELL HE, 1973, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P123, DOI 10.1037/h0034263
   Oakes P. J., 1994, STEREOTYPING SOCIAL
   PETTIGREW TF, 1995, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P57, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420250106
   Rector NA, 1997, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P69
   Robinson Paul H., 1995, JUSTICE LIABILITY BL
   Rokeach M., 1960, OPEN CLOSED MIND
   Shaver K. G., 1985, ATTRIBUTION BLAME CA
   Shultz T. R., 1991, HDB MORAL BEHAV DEV, P247
   Tajfel H., 1986, PSYCHOL INTERGROUP R, P7, DOI DOI 10.1089/CPB.2008.0150
   Weiner B, 1995, JUDGMENTS RESPONSIBI
   Wrightsman L. S., 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY, P501
NR 37
TC 12
BP 9
EP 16
PY 2000
PD APR
VL 52
IS 1
DI 10.1080/00049530008255361
GA 312XM
UT WOS:000086969300002
ER

PT J
AU Krause, JS
   Coker, JL
AF Krause, James S.
   Coker, Jennifer L.
TI Aging after spinal cord injury: A 30-year longitudinal study
SO JOURNAL OF SPINAL CORD MEDICINE
J9 J SPINAL CORD MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 Med Univ S Carolina, Dept Rehabil Sci, Charleston, SC USA.
RP Coker, JL, Med Univ S Carolina, Dept Rehabil Sci, Charleston, SC USA.
EM cokerj@musc.edu
DE spinal cord injuries; rehabilitation; aging; quality of life; life
   satisfaction
ID ADJUSTMENT; DISABILITY; GENDER; TIME
AB Background/Objective: This longitudinal study investigated changes in life satisfaction, general health, activities, and adjustment over 3 decades among individuals with spinal cord injury (SCI).
   Participants: The cohort of participants was identified from outpatient records of a large Midwestern United States university hospital. In 1973, 256 individuals completed an initial survey. There were 5 subsequent follow-up surveys, with the most recent being in 2002. Seventy-eight participants completed materials on all 6 occasions.
   Methods: The Life Situation Questionnaire was used to identify changes over the 30-year period in 6 areas of life satisfaction, self-rated adjustment (current and predicted), employment status, activities, and medical treatments.
   Analyses: These analyses used data from 3 points in time, separated by approximately 15-year intervals. One-way analysis of variance with repeated measures was used to identify changes in outcomes between 1973, 1988, and 2002 for all continuous variables.
   Results: We found a mixed pattern of changes over the 30 years, with increases noted during the first 15-year period in sitting tolerance, educational and employment outcomes, satisfaction with employment, and adjustment. Although these changes tended to remain stable during the last 15 years, subtle declines were suggested in some areas, with clear declines noted in terms of diminished sitting tolerance, an increase in the number of physician visits, and decreased satisfaction with social life and sex life.
   Conclusions: The results suggest that many positive changes occur within the first 2 decades after SCI, followed by a period of stability in some life areas, but decline with aging in some participation and health-related aspects of life.
CR Ballinger DA, 2000, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V81, P1575, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2000.18216
   CARDENAS DD, 1995, PARAPLEGIA, V33, P326
   CREWE NM, 1990, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V35, P205, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.35.4.205
   DEVIVO MJ, 1990, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V47, P687
   KRAUSE JS, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P564
   Krause JS, 1997, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V78, P815, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(97)90193-3
   Krause JS, 1998, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V43, P41, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.43.1.41
   Krause JS, 2004, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V85, P355, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(03)00615-4
   MCCOLL MA, 1995, PHYSIOTHERAPY CARE T, P325
   McColl MA, 2003, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V84, P1137, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(03)00138-2
   McColl MA, 2004, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V85, P363, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2003.06.022
   MENTER RR, 1991, PARAPLEGIA, V29, P613
   MENTER RR, 1995, SPINAL CORD INJURY C, P277
   Thompson L, 1999, ASSIST TECHNOL, V11, P123
   Vogel Lawrence C, 2002, J Spinal Cord Med, V25, P106
   Weitzenkamp DA, 2001, SPINAL CORD, V39, P301, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101146
NR 16
TC 19
BP 371
EP 376
PY 2006
VL 29
IS 4
GA 092ZV
UT WOS:000241137800003
ER

PT J
AU Paradiso, S
   Robinson, RG
   Ponto, LLB
   Watkins, GL
   Hichwa, RD
AF Paradiso, S
   Robinson, RG
   Ponto, LLB
   Watkins, GL
   Hichwa, RD
TI Regional cerebral blood flow changes during visually induced subjective
   sadness in healthy elderly persons
SO JOURNAL OF NEUROPSYCHIATRY AND CLINICAL NEUROSCIENCES
J9 J NEUROPSYCH CLIN N
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Iowa, Coll Med, MEB, Dept Psychiat, Iowa City, IA 52242 USA.
   Univ Iowa, Coll Med, Dept Radiol, Iowa City, IA 52242 USA.
   Univ Iowa, Coll Med, PET Ctr, Iowa City, IA 52242 USA.
RP Paradiso, S, Univ Iowa, Coll Med, MEB, Dept Psychiat, Iowa City, IA 52242 USA.
ID HUMAN AMYGDALA; PREFRONTAL CORTEX; FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; NEURAL
   ACTIVATION; FUNCTIONAL MRI; BRAIN ACTIVITY; PET; EMOTION; LOBE;
   DISORDERS
AB This study examined regional cerebral blood flow KBF) changes associated with visually induced sad affect in healthy elderly persons. Subjects viewed sadness-laden, happiness-laden, and emotionally neutral image sets while rCBF was recorded using [O-15] water PET The sad image set included human faces and scenery/objects ("scenes"). To control for secondary sensory processing, the neutral and happy comparison sets included exclusively either human faces or scenes. During the sad condition, the ventral prefrontal and temporal cortices were more active compared with happy and neutral scenes conditions and the thalamus was more active compared with happy and neutral faces conditions. Ventral prefrontal cortex and thalamus were associated with processing of sad visual stimuli, whether compared with neutral or happy stimuli. The specific findings associated with sad affect were contingent on the comparison stimuli content (scenes or human faces), not affect (i.e., comparison with neutral or happy conditions).
CR Arndt S, 1996, J CEREBR BLOOD F MET, V16, P1271
   Benton AL, 1994, CONTRIBUTIONS NEUROP
   Breiter HC, 1996, NEURON, V17, P875, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(00)80219-6
   Damasio AR, 2000, NAT NEUROSCI, V3, P1049, DOI 10.1038/79871
   Damasio AR, 1995, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V769, P241, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1995.tb38142.x
   Dolan RJ, 1996, NEUROIMAGE, V4, P194, DOI 10.1006/nimg.1996.0070
   Drevets WC, 1997, NATURE, V386, P824, DOI 10.1038/386824a0
   Epstein R, 1999, NEURON, V23, P115, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(00)80758-8
   First MB, 1997, STRUCTURED CLIN INTE
   GEORGE MS, 1995, AM J PSYCHIAT, V152, P341
   GEORGE MS, 1993, J NEUROPSYCH CLIN N, V5, P384
   Goodwin F, 1990, MANIC DEPRESSIVE ILL
   HERSCOVITCH P, 1983, J NUCL MED, V24, P782
   HICHWA RD, 1995, CHEMISTS' VIEWS OF IMAGING CENTERS, P401
   Hornak J, 1996, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V34, P247, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(95)00106-9
   HURTIG RR, 1994, J CEREBR BLOOD F MET, V14, P423
   Irwin W, 1996, NEUROREPORT, V7, P1765, DOI 10.1097/00001756-199607290-00014
   Kawashima R, 1999, BRAIN, V122, P779, DOI 10.1093/brain/122.4.779
   Lane RD, 1997, NEUROREPORT, V8, P3969, DOI 10.1097/00001756-199712220-00024
   Lang P.J., 1995, TECHNICAL MANUAL AFF
   Lang PJ, 1998, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V35, P199, DOI 10.1017/S0048577298001991
   Liotti M, 2000, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V48, P30, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(00)00874-X
   Mayberg HS, 1999, AM J PSYCHIAT, V156, P675
   Morris JS, 1996, NATURE, V383, P812, DOI 10.1038/383812a0
   Paradiso S, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P384
   Paradiso S, 1999, AM J PSYCHIAT, V156, P1618
   Paradiso S, 1999, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V67, P664, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.67.5.664
   POWERS RE, 1994, TXB GERIATRIC NEUROP, P35
   PUCE A, 1995, J NEUROPHYSIOL, V74, P1192
   Reiman EM, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P918
   ROLLS ET, 1984, HUM NEUROBIOL, V3, P209
   Rolls ET, 1996, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V351, P1433, DOI 10.1098/rstb.1996.0128
   Talairach J, 1988, COPLANAR STEREOTAXIC
   Teasdale JD, 1999, AM J PSYCHIAT, V156, P209
   WILSON FAW, 1993, SCIENCE, V260, P1955, DOI 10.1126/science.8316836
   Wing JK, 1974, MEASUREMENT CLASSIFI
   WOODS RP, 1993, J COMPUT ASSIST TOMO, V17, P536
   WORSLEY KJ, 1992, J CEREBR BLOOD F MET, V12, P900
   Zald DH, 1997, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V94, P4119, DOI 10.1073/pnas.94.8.4119
NR 39
TC 14
BP 35
EP 44
PY 2003
PD WIN
VL 15
IS 1
DI 10.1176/appi.neuropsych.15.1.35
GA 641RH
UT WOS:000180759300005
ER

PT J
AU Gandini, L
AF Gandini, L
TI 'Happiness'
SO CINEFORUM
J9 CINEFORUM
LA Italian
DT Film Review
CR SOLONDZ T, HAPPINESS
NR 1
TC 0
BP 63
EP 63
PY 1998
PD JUN
VL 38
IS 5
GA 133QU
UT WOS:000076697900030
ER

PT J
AU Johnson, RE
   Rosen, CC
   Chang, CH
   Djurdjevic, E
   Taing, MU
AF Johnson, Russell E.
   Rosen, Christopher C.
   Chang, Chu-Hsiang (Daisy)
   Djurdjevic, Emilija
   Taing, Meng U.
TI Recommendations for improving the construct clarity of higher-order
   multidimensional constructs
SO HUMAN RESOURCE MANAGEMENT REVIEW
J9 HUM RESOUR MANAGE R
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Johnson, Russell E.] Michigan State Univ, Dept Management, E Lansing, MI 48824 USA.
   [Rosen, Christopher C.; Djurdjevic, Emilija] Univ Arkansas, Dept Management, Fayetteville, AR 72701 USA.
   [Chang, Chu-Hsiang (Daisy)] Michigan State Univ, Dept Psychol, E Lansing, MI 48824 USA.
   [Taing, Meng U.] Univ S Florida, Dept Psychol, Tampa, FL 33620 USA.
RP Johnson, RE, Michigan State Univ, Dept Management, E Lansing, MI 48824 USA.
EM johnsonr@bus.msu.edu; crosen@walton.uark.edu; cchang@msu.edu;
   edjurdjevic@walton.uark.edu; mtaing@mail.usf.edu
DE Multidimensional constructs; Construct validity; Criterion-related
   validity; Core self-evaluation
ID CORE SELF-EVALUATIONS; COMMON METHOD VARIANCE; JOB-SATISFACTION;
   ORGANIZATIONAL RESEARCH; PSYCHOLOGICAL-RESEARCH; MULTIPLE-REGRESSION;
   EMOTIONAL STABILITY; LIFE SATISFACTION; FUTURE-RESEARCH; PERFORMANCE
AB In recent decades, there has been a proliferation of higher-order multidimensional constructs in the management and psychology literatures. Unfortunately, few guidelines have been presented for assessing the appropriateness of these constructs. In the current paper, the authors present seven recommendations for evaluating the construct clarity of multidimensional constructs. As an example, these guidelines are applied to existing multidimensional constructs, such as core self-evaluation and work engagement. The guidelines presented in this paper provide a roadmap for researchers interested in developing multidimensional constructs and identifying aspects of existing multidimensional constructs that are in need of improvement. (C) 2011 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Ajzen I., 1977, PSYCHOL BULL, V84, P888
   Ajzen I, 1980, UNDERSTANDING ATTITU
   Ambrose ML, 2009, J APPL PSYCHOL, V94, P491, DOI 10.1037/a0013203
   AUSTIN JT, 1992, J APPL PSYCHOL, V77, P836, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.77.6.836
   Babbie Earl, 1999, BASICS SOCIAL RES
   BINNING JF, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P478, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.74.3.478
   Bollen K., 1989, STRUCTURAL EQUATIONS
   BOLLEN K, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V110, P305, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.110.2.305
   Bono J. E., 2003, EUROPEAN J PERSONALI, V17, P5
   Bono JE, 2004, J APPL PSYCHOL, V89, P901, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.89.5.901
   Borman WC, 2001, INT J SELECT ASSESS, V9, P52, DOI 10.1111/1468-2389.00163
   CAMPBELL DT, 1959, PSYCHOL BULL, V56, P81, DOI 10.1037/h0046016
   Cattell R. B., 1965, SCI ANAL PERSONALITY
   COTE JA, 1987, J MARKETING RES, V24, P315, DOI 10.2307/3151642
   CRONBACH LJ, 1955, PSYCHOL BULL, V52, P281, DOI 10.1037/h0040957
   DARLINGT.RB, 1968, PSYCHOL BULL, V69, P161, DOI 10.1037/h0025471
   Djurdjevic E., 2010, ENHANCING PRED UNPUB
   Dormann C, 2006, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V55, P27, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2006.00227.x
   Doty W. H., 1998, ORGAN RES METHODS, V1, P374
   DUNNETTE MD, 1963, J APPL PSYCHOL, V47, P317, DOI 10.1037/h0047635
   Edwards JR, 2001, ORGAN RES METHODS, V4, P144, DOI 10.1177/109442810142004
   EPSTEIN S, 1980, AM PSYCHOL, V35, P790, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.35.9.790
   Erez A, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P1270, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.6.1270
   FELDMAN JM, 1981, J APPL PSYCHOL, V66, P127, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.66.2.127
   Ferris DL, 2011, PERS PSYCHOL, V64, P137, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2010.01204.x
   Gerbring D. W., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, P40
   GRAEN GB, 1995, LEADERSHIP QUART, V6, P219, DOI 10.1016/1048-9843(95)90036-5
   Hair Jr J. F., 1998, MULTIVARIATE DATA AN
   Harrison DA, 2006, ACAD MANAGE J, V49, P305
   Hogan J, 1996, J ORGAN BEHAV, V17, P627, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199611)17:6<627::AID-JOB2828>3.0.CO;2-F
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Jenkins M, 2004, J BUS PSYCHOL, V19, P255, DOI 10.1007/s10869-004-0551-9
   Johnson JW, 2000, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V35, P1, DOI 10.1207/S15327906MBR3501_1
   Johnson R. E., 2010, 25 ANN SOC IND ORG P
   Johnson RE, 2011, J APPL PSYCHOL, V96, P744, DOI 10.1037/a0021504
   Johnson RE, 2008, J ORGAN BEHAV, V29, P391, DOI 10.1002/job.514
   Judge TA, 1997, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V19, P151
   Judge TA, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P17, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.83.1.17
   Judge TA, 2003, PERS PSYCHOL, V56, P303, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2003.tb00152.x
   Judge TA, 2004, HUM PERFORM, V17, P325, DOI 10.1207/s15327043hup1703_4
   Judge TA, 2009, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P58, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2009.01606.x
   Judge TA, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P257, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.2.257
   Judge TA, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P80, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.1.80
   Kline R. B., 2005, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   Kline TJB, 2000, J PSYCHOL, V134, P401
   LANDY FJ, 1986, AM PSYCHOL, V41, P1183, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.41.11.1183
   Law KS, 1999, J MANAGE, V25, P143, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(99)80007-5
   LAW KS, 1998, ACAD MANAGE REV, V23, P741, DOI DOI 10.2307/259060
   LeBreton JM, 2007, PERS PSYCHOL, V60, P475, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2007.00080.x
   Lind E. A., 2001, ADV ORG JUSTICE, P56
   Luthans F, 2007, PERS PSYCHOL, V60, P541, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2007.00083.x
   MACCALLUM RC, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V114, P533, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.114.3.533
   Macey WH, 2008, IND ORGAN PSYCHOL-US, V1, P3, DOI 10.1111/j.1754-9434.2007.0002.x
   MacKenzie SB, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P710, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.4.710
   MESSICK S, 1975, AM PSYCHOL, V30, P955, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.30.10.955
   Newman DA, 2008, IND ORGAN PSYCHOL-US, V1, P31, DOI 10.1111/j.1754-9434.2007.00003.x
   Ones DS, 1996, J ORGAN BEHAV, V17, P609
   Packer E., 1985, OBJECTIVIST FORUM, V6, p[1, 1]
   Packer E., 1985, OBJECTIVIST FORUM, V6, P8
   Podsakoff PM, 2000, J MANAGE, V26, P513, DOI 10.1177/014920630002600307
   Podsakoff PM, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P879, DOI 10.1037/0021-9101.88.5.879
   RICHARDSON HA, 2009, ORGAN RES METHODS, V12, P762, DOI DOI 10.1177/1094428109332834
   Riketta M, 2005, J VOCAT BEHAV, V67, P490, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2004.06.001
   Rokeach M., 1972, BELIEFS ATTITUDES VA
   Rosen CC, 2006, J APPL PSYCHOL, V91, P211, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.91.1.211
   Rosen CC, 2009, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V108, P202, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2008.07.003
   Organ DW, 1995, PERS PSYCHOL, V48, P775, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1995.tb01781.x
   SCHMIT MJ, 1995, J APPL PSYCHOL, V80, P607, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.80.5.607
   Schneider RJ, 1996, J ORGAN BEHAV, V17, P639, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199611)17:6<639::AID-JOB3828>3.0.CO;2-9
   Schwab D. P., 1980, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V2, P3
   Spector P. E., 1992, SUMMATED RATING SCAL
   Strauss A. L., 1967, DISCOVERY GROUNDED T
   Taing M. U., 2010, NATURE CORE SE UNPUB
   Thompson B, 1984, CANONICAL CORRELATIO
   Tourangeau R., 2000, PSYCHOL SURVEY RESPO
   Trochim W. M. K., 2005, RES METHODS CONCISE
   Vandenberghe C, 2004, J VOCAT BEHAV, V64, P47, DOI 10.1016/S0001-8791(03)00029-0
   Williams LJ, 2008, HUM RESOUR MANAGE R, V18, P233, DOI 10.1016/j.hrmr.2008.07.002
   WILLIAMS LJ, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P462, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.74.3.462
NR 79
TC 3
BP 62
EP 72
PY 2012
PD JUN
VL 22
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.hrmr.2011.11.006
GA 944XM
UT WOS:000304237100002
ER

PT J
AU Burke, KL
   Joyner, AB
   Czech, DR
   Wilson, MJ
AF Burke, KL
   Joyner, AB
   Czech, DR
   Wilson, MJ
TI An investigation of concurrent validity between two optimism/pessimism
   questionnaires: The Life Orientation Test-Revised and the
   Optimism/Pessimism Scale
SO CURRENT PSYCHOLOGY
J9 CURR PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Georgia So Univ, Dept Hlth & Kinesiol, Statesboro, GA 30460 USA.
RP Burke, KL, Georgia So Univ, Dept Hlth & Kinesiol, POB 8076, Statesboro, GA 30460 USA.
ID GENERALIZED OUTCOME EXPECTANCIES; OPTIMISM; PESSIMISM; HEALTH;
   DEPRESSION; HAPPINESS
AB The purpose of this investigation was to investigate the concurrent validity of the Life Orientation Test-Revised (LOT-R) (Scheier et al., 1994) and Optimism/Pessimism Scale (OPS) (Dember et al., 1989) by administering each questionnaire to the same group of participants. The 154 participants (84 men and 70 women) were volunteer university Students enrolled in physical activity classes at a southeastern university. The questionnaires were counterbalanced to reduce possible bias due to taking one questionnaire before taking the other. Due to recent suggestions concerning scoring mechanisms for the LOT-R (Dember et al., 1989; Hummer, Dember, Melton & Schefft, 1992; Lightsey, 1996; Marshall and Lang, 1990) the instrument was scored to produce a unidimensional score and two subscale scores. The analysis suggested that the LOT-R and OPS may not be measuring similar constructs. The results revealed that the LOT-R may be measuring "trait" optimism and pessimism, while the OPS may be measuring "state" optimism and pessimism. It was also suggested that future research investigate racial differences on these constructs.
CR CARVER CS, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P1186
   CHANG EC, 1994, COGNITIVE THER RES, V18, P143, DOI 10.1007/BF02357221
   Chang L, 1996, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V56, P325, DOI 10.1177/0013164496056002013
   DEMBER WN, 1989, B PSYCHONOMIC SOC, V27, P365
   DEMBER WN, 1989, CURR PSYCHOL RES REV, V8, P102, DOI 10.1007/BF02686675
   DEMBER WN, 1980, B PSYCHONOMIC SOC, V15, P321
   HUMMER MK, 1992, CURR PSYCHOL RES REV, V11, P37, DOI 10.1007/BF02686826
   KAVUSSANU M, 1995, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V17, P246
   LEWIS LM, 1995, CURR PSYCHOL, V14, P29, DOI 10.1007/BF02686871
   Lightsey OR, 1996, COUNS PSYCHOL, V24, P589, DOI 10.1177/0011000096244002
   MARSHALL GN, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P132, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.1.132
   Martens R., 1990, COMPETITIVE ANXIETY
   Matlin M. W., 1978, POLLYANNA PRINCIPLE
   NATALIALEMANY RM, 1991, THESIS U CINCINNATI
   Peterson C., 1991, HLTH OPTIMISM
   Scheier M. R., 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V5, P1063
   SCHEIER MF, 1992, COGNITIVE THER RES, V16, P201, DOI 10.1007/BF01173489
   SCHEIER MF, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1257, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1257
   SCHEIER MF, 1987, J PERS, V55, P169, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1987.tb00434.x
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.219
   Seligman M., 1975, HELPLESSNESS DEPRESS
   TAYLOR SE, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P193, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.2.193
NR 22
TC 14
BP 129
EP 136
PY 2000
PD SUM
VL 19
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s12144-000-1009-5
GA 335QH
UT WOS:000088255300004
ER

PT J
AU von der Lippe, AL
AF von der Lippe, AL
TI The impact of maternal schooling and occupation on child-rearing
   attitudes and behaviours in low income neighbourhoods in Cairo, Egypt
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF BEHAVIORAL DEVELOPMENT
J9 INT J BEHAV DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Oslo, Dept Psychol, N-0316 Oslo, Norway.
RP von der Lippe, AL, Univ Oslo, Dept Psychol, POB 1039, N-0316 Oslo, Norway.
ID HOME INVENTORY; PATTERNS; FAMILIES; CULTURE
AB As a developing country, Egypt and especially Cairo, is in a transitional phase between a traditional and a modern, education-based society and between traditional child-rearing values of passivity and obedience and new demands for academic competence. Education is seen by present day parents as the major vehicle for the future success and happiness of children and much effort is expended toward this goal. Thirty Cairene mothers from low income neighbourhoods with similar housing standards and crowding, but with different levels of education and occupational status were interviewed (1994-95) about socialisation values and practices and observed with their children in order to evaluate how mothers prepare preschoolers for the cognitive demands of school. It was anticipated that educated working mothers would be less traditional and engage their children in more active competence training (mediation of learning experience, MLE, and authoritative child-raising style, AC-R) as a mediator to children's cognitive competence. These expectations were supported.
   The 30 mothers were generally found to emphasise a controlling, restricting, and protecting style of child rearing, with moral education, compliance, agreeableness, passivity, and loyalty as ideals. Observation revealed little verbal interaction or stimulation of children. Educated working mothers, however, expressed belief in earlier developmental timetables and endorsed the less traditional values of stimulating and interacting rather than controlling and expecting obedience of the child more than the remaining mothers. Educated working mothers were also more positively verbally interacting with their children during the interview than nonworking low-educated mothers. They scored higher on AC-R and on the MLE categories guiding and expanding in interactive play and these variables were related to the children's cognitive competence (intelligence scores), also when the mothers' intelligence was accounted for. Mothers' educational and occupational levels did not predict children's cognitive competence directly, suggesting that mothers' child-rearing behaviours acted as mediators. Fathers' educational level was not related to the children's cognitive competence. The results point to the potential benefit of investing in girls' land future mothers') education for the future of their children.
CR ABDELKHALEK AM, 1988, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V9, P193, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(88)90051-7
   Bakan D., 1966, DUALITY HUMAN EXISTE
   BARRY H, 1959, AM ANTHROPOL, V61, P51
   BAUMRIND D, 1971, DEV PSYCHOL, V4, P1, DOI 10.1037/h0030372
   Baumrind D., 1991, ADV FAMILY RES, V2, P111
   BAUMRIND D, 1967, GENET PSYCHOL MONOGR, V75, P43
   BECKER WC, 1964, REV CHILD DEV RES, V1, P169
   BEM SL, 1974, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V42, P155, DOI 10.1037/h0036215
   Bradley RH, 1994, ADV CHILD DEV BEHAV, V25, P241, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2407(08)60054-3
   Bruner J. S., 1989, INTERACTION HUMAN DE, P1
   CALDWELL BM, 1970, INSTRUCTION MANUAL I
   COCHRAN J, 1990, RURAL ED, V1, P3
   DYBDAHL R, 1994, THESIS U OSLO NORWAY
   ELBEBLAWI VF, 1988, UNPUB PERSPECTIVES E
   ELSAFTY M, 1979, INT J SOCIOL FAM, V9, P177
   ERIKSON EH, 1959, IDENTITY LIFE CYCLE, P122
   Feiring C., 1981, CULTURE EARLY INTERA, P63
   HANSON EM, 1988, UNPUB ADM REFORM EGY
   HARTMANN E, 1995, UNPUB LONG TERM EFFE
   HARTWICK B, 1981, VELIGER, V24, P129
   HATEM M, 1987, INT J MIDDLE E STUD, V19, P287
   HESS RD, 1968, EARLY ED, P91
   HESS RD, 1970, CARMICHAELS MANUAL C, V2
   HOODFAR H, 1995, CHILDHOOD MUSLIM MID
   HUNDEIDE K, 1995, TIDSSKRIFT NORSK PSY, V32, P745
   KAGITCIBASI C, 1989, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V40, P493
   KLEIN PS, 1992, ADV COGNITION ED P A, V1, P169
   KLEIN PS, 1991, MEDIATED LEARNING EX
   KLEIN PS, 1985, RISK INFANT PSYCHO S
   KLEIN PS, 1992, J COGNITIVE ED MEDIA, V2, P105
   Kohn M. L., 1983, WORK PERSONALITY INQ
   Kohn Melvin L., 1963, AM J SOCIOL, V68, P471, DOI 10.1086/223403
   LAOSA LM, 1982, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V74, P791, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.74.6.791
   LAOSA LM, 1981, PARENT CHILD INTERAC
   LAOSA LM, 1980, CHILD DEV, V51, P759, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1980.tb02611.x
   LAOSA LM, 1982, FAMILIES LEARNING EN, P1
   LeVine R., 1988, NEW DIRECTION CHILD
   LeVine R. A., 1994, CHILD CARE CULTURE L
   MARCOS WS, 1974, MOTHER CHILD WELFARE
   Raven J. C., 1992, STANDARD PROGR MATRI
   RAVEN JC, 1990, RAVEN MANUAL RES S, V3
   RICHMAN AL, 1992, DEV PSYCHOL, V28, P614, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.28.4.614
   Rogoff B., 1990, APPRENTICESHIP LEARN
   SCALES AM, 1988, NEGRO ED REV, V39, P4
   STROM R, 1992, J INSTRUCTIONAL PSYC, V19, P291
   SUGLAND BW, 1995, J FAM ISSUES, V16, P632, DOI 10.1177/019251395016005007
   VONDERLIPPE AL, 1998, PERSONALITY DEV ADOL
   Vygotsky L. S., 1978, MIND SOC DEV HIGHER
   Whiting B. B., 1988, CHILDREN DIFFERENT W
   Wikan Unni, 1996, TOMORROW GOD WILLING
   Wikan Unni, 1980, LIFE POOR CAIRO
   Willemsen ME, 1997, INT J BEHAV DEV, V21, P837
NR 52
TC 7
BP 703
EP 729
PY 1999
PD SEP
VL 23
IS 3
GA 235LR
UT WOS:000082543600009
ER

PT J
AU SInger, MG
AF SInger, MG
TI Mill's stoic conception of happiness and pragmatic conception of utility
SO PHILOSOPHY
J9 PHILOSOPHY
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Wisconsin, Madison, WI 53706 USA.
RP SInger, MG, Univ Wisconsin, Madison, WI 53706 USA.
CR Aristotle, ETHICS
   BRINK DO, 1992, PHILOS PUBLIC AFF, V21, P67
   COHEN MR, 1923, CHANCE LOVE LOGIC
   Dewey John, 1922, HUMAN NATURE CONDUCT
   Edwards R. B., 1979, PLEASURES PAINS THEO
   James W, 1907, PRAGMATISM
   James W., 1920, COLLECTED ESSAYS REV
   JAMES W, 1898, U CHRONICLE      SEP
   MARTIN R, 1972, PHILOSOPHY, V47, P104
   Mill John Stuart, UTILITARIANISM
   MILL JS, SUBJECTIONS WOMEN
   Mill JS, LIBERTY
   Moore G. E., 1903, PRINCIPIA ETHICA
   PEIRCE CS, 1877, POPULAR SCI MONTHLY
   Spencer H., 1851, SOCIAL STATICS
   WALTER E, 1982, J VALUE INQUIRY, V16, P303, DOI 10.1007/BF00137168
   WALTER E, 1981, J SOCIAL PHILOS, V12, P5, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9833.1981.tb00625.x
   WALTER E, 1987, PHILOS RES ARCH, V13, P137
   WEST HR, 1976, PHILOSOPHY, V51, P97
NR 19
TC 0
BP 25
EP 47
PY 2000
PD JAN
VL 75
IS 291
DI 10.1017/S0031819100000048
GA 289YB
UT WOS:000085648600003
ER

PT J
AU Sakurai, S
   Komatsu, M
   Kinoshita, K
   Miyata, S
   Shigematsu, R
   Tanaka, Y
AF Sakurai, S
   Komatsu, M
   Kinoshita, K
   Miyata, S
   Shigematsu, R
   Tanaka, Y
TI Factors influencing the life satisfaction of community-dwelling older
   adults
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 Mir Univ, Fac Med, Sch Nursing, Tsu, Mie, Japan.
   Mie Univ, Tsu, Mie 514, Japan.
   Kobe Univ, Kobe, Hyogo 657, Japan.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 399
EP 399
PY 2005
PD OCT
VL 45
GA 988QF
UT WOS:000233615001147
ER

PT J
AU Levy, D
   Benbenishty, R
   Refaeli, T
AF Levy, Drorit
   Benbenishty, Rami
   Refaeli, Tehila
TI Life satisfaction and positive perceptions of the future among youth
   at-risk participating in Civic-National Service in Israel
SO CHILDREN AND YOUTH SERVICES REVIEW
J9 CHILD YOUTH SERV REV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Levy, Drorit; Benbenishty, Rami; Refaeli, Tehila] Bar Ilan Univ, Louis & Gabi Weisfeld Sch Social Work, IL-52100 Ramat Gan, Israel.
RP Benbenishty, R, Bar Ilan Univ, Louis & Gabi Weisfeld Sch Social Work, IL-52100 Ramat Gan, Israel.
EM ramibenben@gmail.com
DE Youth at-risk; Transition to adulthood; National Service; Life
   satisfaction; Perceptions of the future
ID CARE; ADOLESCENTS; ALUMNI; HEALTH
AB In Israel, the 'Civic-National Volunteer Service for Youth At-risk' was developed to help support their transition to adulthood, while making a contribution to society. The present paper examines life satisfaction and perceptions of the future among youth at-risk completing their volunteer service. Further, the paper explores how socio-demographic background, personal strengths (sense of mastery and self-esteem), and their experiences during service predict these outcomes.
   The participants were selected from a convenience sample, which included most of the participants in a cohort of national service for a project designed specifically for youth at-risk in a nonprofit organization that operates national service projects. The sample included 161 at-risk youth (93.2% females) who responded to structured questionnaires. Stepwise hierarchical regressions were conducted to examine predictor of each of the dependent variables. The findings revealed that experiences during volunteer service contributed significantly to prediction of their life satisfaction. Positive perceptions of the future, on the other hand, were predicted mainly by their personal assets of having a high school matriculation diploma and high self-esteem. In the discussion section, the paper addresses the theoretical and practical implications of these findings, with a strong emphasis on expanding this important support for normative transition to adulthood of at-risk youth. (C) 2012 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Arnett J. J., 2007, NEW DIRECTIONS YOUTH, V113, P151
   Benbenishty R., 2008, MIFGASH LEAVODA CHIN, V28, P45
   Benbenishty R., 2011, EVALUATION NATL SERV
   Campbell A, 1981, SENSE WELL BEING AM
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   Frumkin P, 2008, SOCIETY, V45, P436, DOI 10.1007/s12115-008-9119-z
   Gal R., 2003, NATL SERVICE VOLUNTE
   HOBFOLL SE, 1984, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V12, P87, DOI 10.1007/BF00896930
   Huebner E. S., 1991, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V12, P234
   Kahan-Strabtzinsky P., 2005, YOUNG PEOPLE AGES 18
   Kahan-Strabtzinsky P., 2008, MAIN FINDINGS INSIGH
   Kerpelman J. L., 2004, IDENTITY INT J THEOR, V4, P187, DOI 10.1207/s1532706xid0402_5
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Li YQ, 2006, SOC FORCES, V85, P497, DOI 10.1353/sof.2006.0132
   Lum TY, 2005, RES AGING, V27, P31, DOI 10.1177/0164027504271349
   McWhirter EH, 2008, YOUTH SOC, V40, P182, DOI 10.1177/0044118X08314257
   Pearlin L. I., 1991, STRESS COPING
   PEARLIN LI, 1978, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V19, P2, DOI 10.2307/2136319
   Pecora P. J., 2006, CHILD FAMILY SOCIAL, V11, P220, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1365-2206.2006.00429.X
   Pecora PJ, 2006, CHILD YOUTH SERV REV, V28, P1459, DOI 10.1016/j.childyouth.2006.04.003
   Pinquart M, 2004, J ADOLESCENT RES, V19, P340, DOI 10.1177/0743558403258851
   Proctor CL, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P583, DOI 10.1007/s10902-008-9110-9
   Rhodes JE, 2006, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V34, P691, DOI 10.1002/jcop.20124
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   ROTTER JB, 1966, PSYCHOL MONOGR, V80, P1
   Rotter J. B., 1954, SOCIAL LEARNING CLIN
   Schiff M, 2006, CHILD YOUTH SERV REV, V28, P133, DOI 10.1016/j.jchildyouth.2005.02.010
   Schiff M, 2006, BRIT J SOC WORK, V36, P1325, DOI 10.1093/bjsw/bch274
   Schmid H, 2007, CHILD YOUTH SERV REV, V29, P1114, DOI 10.1016/j.childyouth.2007.03.001
   Seginer R., 2001, MEGAMOT, V41, P113
   Sherer M, 2004, NONPROF VOLUNT SEC Q, V33, P94, DOI 10.1177/0899764003260659
   SHERRADEN MW, 1986, CHILD YOUTH SERV REV, V8, P283, DOI 10.1016/0190-7409(86)90001-0
   Shimoni E., 2011, FOLLOW COHORT MALTRE
   Sulimani-Aidan Y., MIFGASH LEA IN PRESS
   Tschirhart M, 2001, NONPROF VOLUNT SEC Q, V30, P422, DOI 10.1177/0899764001303002
   Wyman P. A., 1993, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V5, P645, DOI DOI 10.1017/50954579400006210
   Yamaguchi R., 2008, STILL SERVING MEASUR
   Zeira A, 2005, INT SOC WORK, V48, P177, DOI 10.1177/0020872805050208
   Zeira A., 2008, MIFGASH LEAVODA CHIN, V28, P95
NR 40
TC 1
BP 2012
EP 2017
PY 2012
PD OCT
VL 34
IS 10
DI 10.1016/j.childyouth.2012.06.014
GA 005XG
UT WOS:000308782800004
ER

PT J
AU Waite, LJ
   Luo, Y
   Lewin, AC
AF Waite, Linda J.
   Luo, Ye
   Lewin, Alisa C.
TI Marital happiness and marital stability: Consequences for psychological
   well-being
SO SOCIAL SCIENCE RESEARCH
J9 SOC SCI RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lewin, Alisa C.] Univ Haifa, Dept Sociol & Anthropol, IL-31905 Haifa, Israel.
   [Waite, Linda J.] Univ Chicago, Dept Sociol, Chicago, IL 60637 USA.
   [Luo, Ye] Clemson Univ, Dept Sociol & Anthropol, Clemson, SC 29634 USA.
RP Lewin, AC, Univ Haifa, Dept Sociol & Anthropol, IL-31905 Haifa, Israel.
EM alewin@soc.haifa.ac.il
DE Marriage; Divorce; Marital happiness; Emotional well-being; Depression;
   NSFH; Marital quality
ID MENTAL-HEALTH; EX-SPOUSES; DIVORCE; QUALITY; GENDER; PANEL; DISRUPTION;
   ATTACHMENT; DISTRESS; ADULTS
AB This study examines the consequences for psychological well-being of marital stability and change over the five-year period between the two waves of the National Survey of Families and Households. We develop and test the following hypotheses: (1) those who divorce or separate experience declines in psychological well-being compared to those who remain married; (2) among those unhappy with their marriage, those who divorce or separate see improvements in psychological well-being, especially if they remarry, compared to those who remain married to the same person; (3) psychological well-being declines in the first year or two following the end of the marriage and then improves to previous levels: (4) women experience greater improvements in psychological well-being from leaving an unhappy marriage than do men. We find strong and consistent support only for the first of these. (C) 2008 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Allison PD, 1990, SOCIOL METHODOL, V20, P93, DOI DOI 10.2307/271083
   Amato P. R., 1997, GENERATION RISK GROW
   Amato PR, 2007, J MARRIAGE FAM, V69, P621, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2007.00396.x
   Amato PR, 2000, J MARRIAGE FAM, V62, P1269, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2000.01269.x
   AMATO PR, 1995, AM SOCIOL REV, V60, P58, DOI 10.2307/2096345
   ASELTINE RH, 1993, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V34, P237, DOI 10.2307/2137205
   BERK RA, 1983, AM SOCIOL REV, V48, P386, DOI 10.2307/2095230
   BOOTH A, 1991, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V32, P396, DOI 10.2307/2137106
   Cherlin AJ, 1998, AM SOCIOL REV, V63, P239, DOI 10.2307/2657325
   GLENN ND, 1996, PROMISES KEEP DECLIN, P15
   Gottman J. M., 1993, J FAMILY PSYCHOL, V7, P57, DOI 10.1037//0893-3200.7.1.57
   Gottman J. M., 1994, WHAT PREDICTS DIVORC
   Hawkins DN, 2005, SOC FORCES, V84, P451, DOI 10.1353/sof.2005.0103
   HOPPER J, 1993, J MARRIAGE FAM, V55, P801, DOI 10.2307/352763
   Hopper J, 2001, J MARRIAGE FAM, V63, P430, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2001.00430.x
   Horwitz AV, 1996, J MARRIAGE FAM, V58, P895, DOI 10.2307/353978
   Johnson D, 2005, J MARRIAGE FAM, V67, P1061, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2005.00194.x
   Johnson DR, 2002, J MARRIAGE FAM, V64, P211, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2002.00211.x
   Kalmijn M, 2006, J MARRIAGE FAM, V68, P1197, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2006.00323.x
   KIECOLTGLASER JK, 1987, PSYCHOSOM MED, V49, P13
   KITSON GC, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P913, DOI 10.2307/353310
   Little RJA, 1987, STAT ANAL MISSING DA
   Marks NF, 1998, J FAM ISSUES, V19, P652, DOI 10.1177/019251398019006001
   Masheter C, 1997, J MARRIAGE FAM, V59, P463, DOI 10.2307/353483
   MASHETER C, 1991, J MARRIAGE FAM, V53, P103, DOI 10.2307/353136
   MASTEKAASA A, 1995, EUR SOCIOL REV, V11, P173
   MCLANAHAN SS, 1983, J MARRIAGE FAM, V45, P347, DOI 10.2307/351513
   MENAGHAN EG, 1986, J MARRIAGE FAM, V48, P319, DOI 10.2307/352399
   MENAGHAN EG, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P1079, DOI 10.2307/353320
   Mirowsky J., 1989, SOCIAL CAUSES PSYCHO
   Peterson RR, 1996, AM SOCIOL REV, V61, P528, DOI 10.2307/2096363
   Prigerson HG, 1999, MED CARE, V37, P858, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199909000-00003
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Ross C., 2003, SOCIAL CAUSES PSYCHO
   ROSS CE, 1995, J MARRIAGE FAM, V57, P129, DOI 10.2307/353822
   Ryff C.D., 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V6, P1069
   Simon RW, 2002, AM J SOCIOL, V107, P1065, DOI 10.1086/339225
   Sweet J, 1988, 1 NSFH U WISC MAD CT
   TSCHANN JM, 1989, J MARRIAGE FAM, V51, P1033, DOI 10.2307/353214
   Waite L, 2000, CASE MARRIAGE WHY MA
   Wallerstein J, 1989, 2 CHANCES MEN WOMEN
   WALLERSTEIN JS, 2000, UNEXPECTED LEGACY DI
   WHEATON B, 1990, AM SOCIOL REV, V55, P209, DOI 10.2307/2095627
   Williams K, 2003, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V44, P470, DOI 10.2307/1519794
   Williams K, 2006, J MARRIAGE FAM, V68, P1178, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2006.00322.x
NR 46
TC 19
BP 201
EP 212
PY 2009
PD MAR
VL 38
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.ssresearch.2008.07.001
GA 399YN
UT WOS:000262835300015
ER

PT J
AU Saboonchi, F
   Lundh, LG
AF Saboonchi, F
   Lundh, LG
TI Perfectionism, anger, somatic health, and positive affect
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 HM Queen Sophia Univ, Coll Nursing, S-111486 Stockholm, Sweden.
   Mid Sweden Univ, Dept Social Sci, S-83125 Ostersund, Sweden.
RP Saboonchi, F, HM Queen Sophia Univ, Coll Nursing, Box 5605, S-111486 Stockholm, Sweden.
DE perfectionism; anger; somatic complaints; positive affect
ID VULNERABILITY HYPOTHESIS; SELF-CONSCIOUSNESS; SOCIAL PHOBIA; DEPRESSION;
   DIMENSIONS; ANXIETY; DISORDER; COMPLAINTS; DISTRESS; EMOTION
AB The associations between perfectionism, anger, somatic health, and positive affect were examined in 184 Swedish adults from a randomly selected population sample. Somewhat unexpectedly, trait anger was found to be associated with self-oriented perfectionism rather than with socially prescribed perfectionism. Both socially prescribed perfectionism and self-oriented perfectionism showed weak positive correlations with self-reported somatic complaints, particularly symptoms of tension and fatigue, and more clearly in women than in men, whereas other-oriented perfectionism appeared as a predictor of whether the participants were undergoing medical treatment or not. Finally, the results did not support the notion of self-oriented perfectionism representing a positive, adaptive dimension of perfectionism; on the contrary, this dimension was found to be negatively associated with positive affect. (C) 2003 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Adkins KK, 1996, J PERS, V64, P529, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1996.tb00520.x
   Antony MM, 1998, BEHAV RES THER, V36, P1143, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(98)00083-7
   AVERILL JR, 1983, AM PSYCHOL, V38, P1145, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.38.11.1145
   Beck A. T., 1976, COGNITIVE THERAPY EM
   BECK AT, 1999, PRISSONERS HATE COGN
   Dunkley DM, 2000, COGNITIVE THER RES, V24, P713, DOI 10.1023/A:1005543529245
   Enns MW, 1999, BEHAV RES THER, V37, P783, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(98)00188-0
   Feldman PJ, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P370, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.77.2.370
   Flett GL, 1996, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V20, P143, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(95)00170-0
   FLETT GL, 1989, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V10, P731, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(89)90119-0
   FLETT GL, 1991, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V12, P61, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(91)90132-U
   FROST RO, 1993, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V14, P119, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(93)90181-2
   Frost RO, 1997, BEHAV RES THER, V35, P291, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(96)00108-8
   FROST RO, 1990, COGNITIVE THER RES, V14, P449, DOI 10.1007/BF01172967
   FRY PS, 1995, GENET SOC GEN PSYCH, V121, P211
   HAMACHEK DE, 1978, PSYCHOLOGY, V15, P27
   HEWITT PL, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P456, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.3.456
   HEWITT PL, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P98, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.100.1.98
   HEWITT PL, 1993, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V102, P58, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.102.1.58
   Hewitt PL, 1996, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V105, P276, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.105.2.276
   Juster HR, 1996, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V21, P403, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(96)00075-X
   Lundh LG, 2001, J PERS, V69, P483, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00153
   Lundh Lars-Gunnar, 1994, Scandinavian Journal of Behaviour Therapy, V23, P3
   Lundh LG, 1996, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V20, P725, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(96)00008-6
   Lynd-Stevenson RM, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V26, P549, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00170-6
   Marten TR, 1996, J RES PERS, V31, P264
   MOR S, 1995, COGNITIVE THER RES, V19, P207, DOI 10.1007/BF02229695
   Ortony A, 1988, COGNITIVE STRUCTURE
   Rice KG, 1998, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V45, P304, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.45.3.304
   Saboonchi F, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V22, P921, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(96)00274-7
   Saboonchi F, 1999, BEHAV RES THER, V37, P799, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(98)00183-1
   Slade PD, 1998, BEHAV MODIF, V22, P372, DOI 10.1177/01454455980223010
   SPIELBERGER C, 1983, ADV PERSONALITY ASSE, P16
   STEER RA, 1987, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V9, P327, DOI 10.1007/BF00964561
   Stein N. L., 1990, PSYCHOL BIOL APPROAC, P45
   TERRYSHORT LA, 1995, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V18, P663, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(94)00192-U
   Vincent NK, 2000, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V49, P349, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(00)00175-6
   WATSON D, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P234, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.2.234
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WOLPE J, 1964, BEHAV RES THER, V2, P27, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(64)90051-8
   Wyatt R, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V24, P71, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(97)00146-3
NR 41
TC 25
BP 1585
EP 1599
PY 2003
PD NOV
VL 35
IS 7
DI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00382-3
GA 729KK
UT WOS:000185772200009
ER

PT J
AU Benson, PJ
AF Benson, PJ
TI A means of measuring facial expressions and a method for predicting
   emotion categories in clinical disorders of affect
SO JOURNAL OF AFFECTIVE DISORDERS
J9 J AFFECT DISORDERS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Oxford, Physiol Lab, Oxford OX1 3PT, England.
RP Benson, PJ, Univ Oxford, Physiol Lab, Parks Rd, Oxford OX1 3PT, England.
EM philip.benson@physiol.ox.ac.uk
DE affective disorders; expression measurement; emotion categories;
   Parkinson's disease
ID PARKINSONS-DISEASE; DEPRESSION; RECOGNITION; PERCEPTION; PERSISTENCE;
   FACES
AB In a radical departure from traditional approaches, it was found that only seven measures of facial expression are required to accurately distinguish between normal displays of happiness, sadness, fear, disgust, surprise and anger. Using these prototypical emotion categories it has been shown that particular facial areas in Parkinson's disease (PD) are responsible for communication of blended, rather than the intended expressions. We consider how assessment of facial expressions made in this way can be used to quantify progress of therapeutic intervention in PD. We also show that in gaining a better understanding of the structure of emotion categories, advances in understanding need not be overshadowed by methodological complexity. The simplicity of the approach presented here leads us to propose that the perceptual and behavioural aspects of affective disorders can now be tackled in a unified manner. (C) 1999 Elsevier Science B.V. All rights reserved.
CR BENSON PJ, 1995, EUR SOC PHIL PSYCH S
   Benson PJ, 1998, PERCEPTION, V27, P126
   Benson P J, 1994, J Audiov Media Med, V17, P27, DOI 10.3109/17453059409018375
   Bouhuys AL, 1997, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V43, P213, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(97)01432-8
   Bouhuys AL, 1996, PSYCHIAT RES, V64, P193, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(96)02930-7
   Box GEP, 1973, BAYESIAN INFERENCE S
   Campbell R, 1998, PERCEPTION, V27, P158
   Cheeseman P., 1996, ADV KNOWLEDGE DISCOV, p61
   Cheeseman P, 1995, SFI S SCI C, V20, P315
   deGelder B, 1997, COGNITION EMOTION, V11, P1, DOI 10.1080/026999397380005
   Edgington ES, 1980, RANDOMIZATION TESTS
   Ekman P, 1978, FACIAL ACTION CODING
   EKMAN P, 1969, SCIENCE, V218, P179
   FEINBERG TE, 1986, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V43, P276
   George MS, 1998, BEHAV MODIF, V22, P192, DOI 10.1177/01454455980222007
   GOWER JC, 1975, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V40, P33, DOI 10.1007/BF02291478
   JACOBS DH, 1995, NEUROLOGY, V45, P1696
   Katsikitis M, 1996, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V40, P387, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(95)00611-7
   KATSIKITIS M, 1991, J NERV MENT DIS, V179, P683, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199111000-00006
   KATSIKITIS M, 1990, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V14, P3, DOI 10.1007/BF01006576
   KATSIKITIS M, 1988, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V51, P362, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.51.3.362
   LARUSSO L, 1978, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V87, P463, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.87.5.463
   LISTER I, 1995, FACE FACE PARKINSONS
   MALETTA GJ, 1988, NEUROBIOL AGING, V9, P122, DOI 10.1016/S0197-4580(88)80037-X
   MANDAL MK, 1985, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V61, P13
   Matsumoto D., 1988, JAPANESE CAUCASIAN F
   Mikhailova ES, 1996, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V40, P697, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(96)00032-7
   PALMER H, 1998, THESIS U COLL LONDON
   Paramei GV, 1998, PERCEPTION, V27, P132
   PENTLAND B, 1988, BRIT J DISORD COMMUN, V23, P31
   PENTLAND B, 1987, CLIN REHABIL, V1, P307, DOI 10.1177/026921558700100410
   PILOWSKY I, 1969, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V115, P937, DOI 10.1192/bjp.115.525.937
   PILOWSKY I, 1985, Australasian Physical and Engineering Sciences in Medicine, V8, P70
   PILOWSKY I, 1994, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V30, P61, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(94)90152-X
   RINN WE, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P52, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.95.1.52
   ROY R, 1982, INT J PSYCHIAT MED, V12, P109, DOI 10.2190/5P1J-DB0U-QF1D-0Y64
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   THORNTON M, 1982, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V140, P61, DOI 10.1192/bjp.140.1.61
   WALKER E, 1984, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V23, P37
   WALLACE CS, 1987, J ROY STAT SOC B MET, V49, P240
   WALLACE CS, 1968, COMPUT J, V11, P185
NR 41
TC 4
BP 179
EP 185
PY 1999
PD OCT
VL 55
IS 2-3
DI 10.1016/S0165-0327(99)00005-1
GA 270EE
UT WOS:000084521800011
ER

PT J
AU Elizur, D
   Sagie, A
AF Elizur, D
   Sagie, A
TI Facets of personal values: A structural analysis of life and work values
SO APPLIED PSYCHOLOGY-AN INTERNATIONAL REVIEW-PSYCHOLOGIE APPLIQUEE-REVUE INTERNATIONALE
J9 APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Bar Ilan Univ, Sch Business Adm, IL-52900 Ramat Gan, Israel.
RP Elizur, D, Bar Ilan Univ, Sch Business Adm, IL-52900 Ramat Gan, Israel.
ID ROKEACH VALUE SURVEY; ACHIEVEMENT-MOTIVATION; DIMENSIONS; OUTCOMES
AB General life values and work values have traditionally been investigated independently. The objective of the present study was to suggest a multifaceted definition of personal values incorporating both life and work values, and to test it empirically. Data obtained from a sample of 165 Israeli managers and workers supported the structural hypotheses of the study. An empirical three-dimensional conical structure was revealed by means of Smallest Space Analysis. Life and work values were found to occupy two distinct regions, and both could be partitioned further according to the modality (material, affective, and cognitive) and focus (focused and diffuse) facets of personal values. Health, happiness, and love were the most important life values for the present sample, while job interest, responsibility, and fair supervisor had the highest rank order in the work values hierarchy. The results are discussed in the context of the spillover or compensation hypotheses regarding the issue of work and nonwork relationships.
CR BOND MH, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P1009, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.6.1009
   BORG I, 1986, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V21, P401, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr2104_2
   BRAITHWAITE VA, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P250, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.49.1.250
   DYER L, 1975, J APPL PSYCHOL, V60, P455, DOI 10.1037/h0076914
   ELIZUR D, 1991, J ORGAN BEHAV, V12, P313, DOI 10.1002/job.4030120406
   ELIZUR D, 1986, INT REV APPL PSYCHOL, V35, P209
   ELIZUR D, 1991, J ORGAN BEHAV, V12, P21, DOI 10.1002/job.4030120103
   ELIZUR D, 1990, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V39, P275, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.1990.tb01054.x
   ELIZUR D, 1984, J APPL PSYCHOL, V69, P379, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.69.3.379
   England G. W., 1991, EUROPEAN WORK ORG PS, V1, P111, DOI 10.1080/09602009108408516
   ENGLAND GW, 1990, J ORGAN BEHAV, V11, P253, DOI 10.1002/job.4030110402
   FURNHAM A, 1984, J OCCUP BEHAV, V5, P281, DOI 10.1002/job.4030050405
   Guttman L., 1982, SOCIAL STRUCTURE BEH, P331
   GUTTMAN L, 1968, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V33, P469, DOI 10.1007/BF02290164
   HOFSTEDE G, 1984, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V15, P417, DOI 10.1177/0022002184015004003
   Hofstede G, 1980, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE
   LEVY S, 1990, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V39, P379, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.1990.tb01062.x
   LEVYLEBOYER C, 1986, INT REV APPL PSYCHOL, V35, P53
   MOW International Research Team, 1987, MEAN WORK
   Rokeach M., 1973, NATURE HUMAN VALUES
   Rokeach M., 1979, UNDERSTANDING HUMAN
   SAGIE A, 1993, J SOC PSYCHOL, V133, P529
   Sagie A, 1996, J ORGAN BEHAV, V17, P431, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199609)17:5<431::AID-JOB771>3.3.CO;2-O
   SAGIE A, 1994, J PSYCHOL, V128, P51
   Schwartz S. H., 1994, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC, P85
   SCHWARTZ SH, 1992, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60281-6
   Shye S., 1994, INTRO FACET THEORY C
   Triandis H. C., 1995, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC
NR 28
TC 36
BP 73
EP 87
PY 1999
PD JAN
VL 48
IS 1
DI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.1999.tb00049.x
GA 158TX
UT WOS:000078133900004
ER

PT J
AU Loy, DP
   Dattilo, J
   Kleiber, DA
AF Loy, DP
   Dattilo, J
   Kleiber, DA
TI Exploring the influence of leisure on adjustment: Development of the
   leisure and spinal cord injury adjustment model
SO LEISURE SCIENCES
J9 LEISURE SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 E Carolina Univ, Dept Recreat & Leisure Studies, Greenville, NC 27858 USA.
   Univ Georgia, Dept Recreat & Leisure Studies, Athens, GA 30602 USA.
   Univ Georgia, Sch Hlth & Human Performance, Athens, GA 30602 USA.
RP Loy, DP, E Carolina Univ, Dept Recreat & Leisure Studies, A-19 Minges, Greenville, NC 27858 USA.
DE spinal cord injury; adjustment; rehabilitation; therapeutic recreation;
   structural equation modeling
ID PREDICTING LIFE SATISFACTION; SOCIAL SUPPORT; PHYSICAL-DISABILITY;
   HEALTH; SELF; ADULTS; DEPRESSION; DIMENSIONS; SUICIDE; STRESS
AB While recent studies have demonstrated the significance of leisure in the initial phases of spinal cord injury (SCI) rehabilitation, the impact of leisure experience on adjustment and the dynamics of that influence have yet to be adequately clarified. Development of skills to effectively manage leisure becomes critical in the community reintegration process, especially for those who are at risk for poor social and psychological adjustment after injury. Although leisure activities may contribute to well-being among individuals with SCI, the lack of understanding of the dynamics of that influence offers little direction for selection of activity alternatives and design of leisure interventions. This study attempted to answer the following research questions: ( 1) Does leisure engagement influence the adjustment of individuals with SCI? ( 2) If leisure engagement does influence adjustment, what influence do variations in leisure activity have on the adjustment of individuals with SCI? ( 3) Does social support mediate the influence of leisure on adjustment of individuals with SCI? The leisure and SCI adjustment model was constructed to provide one possible explanation of the influence of leisure on the adjustment of individuals with SCI. The model proposed that: ( a) leisure engagement has a direct influence on the adjustment of individuals with SCI and (b) leisure engagement has an indirect influence on adjustment to SCI through the promotion of social support. Results from structural equation modeling confirmed that the leisure and SCI adjustment model was an "acceptable" fit to data but left a sufficiently large amount of unexplained variance to suggest the need for further examination of alternative models of SCI adjustment. The use of multiple regression and bivariate correlations suggested that diversity, frequency, and intensity of leisure engagement were associated with the adjustment of individuals with SCI.
CR Ainsworth BE, 2000, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V32, pS498, DOI 10.1097/00005768-200009001-00009
   Ainsworth BE, 2000, RES Q EXERCISE SPORT, V71, P37
   ANSON C, 1990, TRENDS RES NEWS SHEP
   BENSON H, 1983, TRENDS NEUROSCI, V6, P281, DOI 10.1016/0166-2236(83)90120-0
   BENTLER PM, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P400, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.3.400
   Berkman Lisa F., 2000, SOCIAL EPIDEMIOLOGY, P137
   Bollen K., 1989, STRUCTURAL EQUATIONS
   Browne M. W., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, P136, DOI DOI 10.1177/0049124192021002001
   BRUNSON MW, 1993, LEISURE SCI, V15, P67
   Byrne B. M., 1998, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   CALDWELL LL, 1994, ANN THERAPEUTIC RECR, V5, P13
   CALHOUN LG, 1976, DEALING CRISIS GUIDE
   CHARLIFUE SW, 1991, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V72, P488
   COHEN S, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P310, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.98.2.310
   COLEMAN D, 1993, J LEISURE RES, V25, P350
   COLEMAN D, 1993, J LEISURE RES, V25, P111
   COYLE C, 1992, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V17, P69
   COYLE CP, 1994, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V39, P95, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.39.2.95
   COYLE CP, 1990, THERAPEUTIC RECREATI, V24, P64
   Cutrona C. E., 1987, ADV PERSONAL RELATIO, V1, P37
   DATTILO J, 1998, THEREPEUTIC RECREATI, V30, P13
   DILLON WR, 1987, PSYCHOL BULL, V101, P126, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.101.1.126
   DUPUIS SL, 1995, LOISIR SOC SOC LEISU, V18, P226
   ELLIOTT TR, 1995, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V16, P471, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp1604_5
   Everly G. S., 1989, CLIN GUIDE TREATMENT
   Greenwood CM, 1990, ADAPTED PHYSICAL ACT, V7, P12
   Groff D. G., 2001, Therapeutic Recreation Journal, V35, P318
   HAGGARD LM, 1992, J LEISURE RES, V24, P1
   HENDERSON KA, 1995, RES Q EXERCISE SPORT, V66, P151
   Heywood HB, 1931, P R SOC LOND A-CONTA, V134, P486, DOI 10.1098/rspa.1931.0209
   HOUSE JS, 1988, SCIENCE, V241, P540, DOI 10.1126/science.3399889
   HU L, 1995, CONCEPTS ISSUES APPL, P76
   ISO-AHOLA S. E., 1980, SOCIAL PSYCHOL LEISU
   Iwasaki Y., 2000, LEISURE LOISIR J CAN, V24, P3
   Iwasaki Y, 2000, LEISURE SCI, V22, P163, DOI 10.1080/01490409950121843
   Iwasaki Y, 1998, LEISURE SCI, V20, P25
   JACOBS DR, 2000, RES Q EXERCISE SPORT, V71, P43
   Joreskog K. G., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, P294
   Kelly J. R., 1990, LEISURE
   Kemp BJ, 1999, DISABIL REHABIL, V21, P241
   Kewman DG, 1998, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V43, P143, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.43.2.143
   KINNEY WB, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P863
   Kleiber DA, 2002, LEISURE SCI, V24, P219, DOI 10.1080/01490400252900167
   Kleiber DA, 2000, J LEISURE RES, V32, P82
   KLEIBER DA, 1995, J LEISURE RES, V27, P283
   Kline R. B., 1998, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   Krause JS, 1996, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V77, P737
   Krause JS, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P900, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90085-5
   KRISKA A, 2000, RES Q, V0071
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Lazarus RS., 1966, PSYCHOL STRESS COPIN
   Lee B, 1999, J PROD ANAL, V12, P21, DOI 10.1023/A:1007898906629
   Lee Y, 1996, LEISURE SCI, V18, P209
   Levi R, 1996, PARAPLEGIA, V34, P152
   Livneh H., 1997, PSYCHOSOCIAL ADAPTAT
   MacCallum RC, 1996, PSYCHOL METHODS, V1, P130, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.1.2.130
   Mannell R., 1997, SOCIAL PSYCHOL LEISU
   Miller J. F., 1992, COPING CHRONIC ILLNE
   MOOS RH, 1990, STRESS MEDICINE, V6, P171, DOI 10.1002/smi.2460060302
   MORGAN CC, 1992, LEISURE INTEREST SUR
   MORGAN W, 1997, PHYSICAL ACTIVITY ME
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   SAPOLSKY RM, 1994, WHY DONT ZEBRAS GET
   SCHULZ R, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1162, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.5.1162
   SHAMIR B, 1992, J LEISURE RES, V24, P301
   Shontz F.C., 1975, PSYCHOL ASPECTS PHYS
   Stebbins R. A., 1992, AMATEURS PROFESSIONA
   STOTTS KM, 1986, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V67, P109, DOI 10.1016/0003-9993(86)90116-4
   THIBOUTOT A, 1992, ADAPTED PHYSICAL ACT, V9, P283
   Tinsley H. E. A., 1986, Leisure Sciences, V8, P1
   Washburn RA, 1998, TOPICS SPINAL CORD I, V3, P16
   Weiss RS, 1974, DOING UNTO OTHERS, P17
   WELLS C.L., 1990, ADAPTED PHYSICAL ACT, V7, P265
   YERXA EJ, 1990, AM J OCCUP THER, V44, P318
NR 74
TC 14
BP 231
EP 255
PY 2003
PD APR
VL 25
IS 2-3
DI 10.1080/01490400390211844
GA 672VG
UT WOS:000182543200007
ER

PT J
AU Abdel-Khalek, AM
AF Abdel-Khalek, Ahmed M.
TI Love of life as a new construct in the well-being domain
SO SOCIAL BEHAVIOR AND PERSONALITY
J9 SOC BEHAV PERSONAL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Kuwait Univ, Dept Psychol, Coll Social Sci, Kuwait 71962, Kuwait.
RP Abdel-Khalek, AM, Kuwait Univ, Dept Psychol, Coll Social Sci, POB 68168, Kuwait 71962, Kuwait.
EM ahmedkuniv@hotmail.com
DE love of life; happiness; satisfaction with life; well-being; optimism;
   self-esteem; hope
AB Love of life is defined as a generally positive attitude towards one's own life, a liking for it, and pleasurable attachment to it. The Love of Life Scale (LLS) was constructed by the author. It consists of 16 short statements with high internal consistency (alpha =.9 1) and temporal reliability (.81). Factor analysis yielded three high-loaded factors labeled Positive attitude towards life, Happy consequences of love of life, and Meaningfulness of life, with moderate interfactor correlations. The LLS had significant and positive correlations with the Oxford Happiness Inventory (Argyle, Martin, & Lu, 1995), optimism, self-esteem, hope, satisfaction with life, and extraversion. Therefore, the LLS received strong concurrent validational support in terms of these correlations. A factor analysis of the total scores on the LLS and the six other questionnaires yielded a general factor of well-being onto which the LLS loaded.78. The simultaneous multiple regression revealed that the best predictors of love of life were tapped by happiness, optimism, self-esteem, and hope. It was found that there was no gender difference on the LLS.
CR Abdel-Khalek A. M., 2006, MENTAL HLTH RELIG CU, V<IT>9</IT>, P85, DOI 10.1080/13694670500040625
   ABDEL-KHALEK A. M., 1983, RES BEHAVIOUR PERSON, V3, P215
   Abdel-Khalek A. M., 2004, J HAPPINESS STUDIES, V5, P93, DOI 10.1023/B:JOHS.0000021715.45981.40
   ABDEL-KHALEK A. M., 1996, MANUAL ARABIC SCALE
   ABDELKHALEK AM, 2006, INT J SOC PSYCHIAT, V53, P110
   Argyle M., 1995, STRESS EMOTION, P173
   Argyle M., 2002, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   ASPINWALL LG, 2003, PSYCHOL HUMAN STRENT
   CAMPBELL RJ, 1996, PSYCHIAT DICT
   Carver C. S., 2000, PERSPECTIVES PERSONA
   Chang E. C., 2001, OPTIMISM PESSIMISM I
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Eysenck H. J., 1975, MANUAL EYSENCK PERSO
   Gorsuch R. L., 1983, FACTOR ANAL
   Lopez S. J., 2003, POSITIVE PSYCHOL ASS
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   SCHRIESHEIM CA, 1981, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V41, P1101
   Snyder C. R., 2000, HDB HOPE
   SNYDER CR, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P570, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.4.570
   Snyder C. R., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL
   *SPSS INC, 1990, SPSS STAT DAT AN
   VEENHOVEN R, 2002, WORLD DATABASE HAPPI
   Veenhoven R., 2001, DIAL GROSS NAT HAPP
NR 24
TC 7
BP 125
EP 134
PY 2007
VL 35
IS 1
DI 10.2224/sbp.2007.35.1.125
GA 142AG
UT WOS:000244620100012
ER

PT S
AU Chaffar, S
   Inkpen, D
AF Chaffar, Soumaya
   Inkpen, Diana
TI Using a Heterogeneous Dataset for Emotion Analysis in Text
SO ADVANCES IN ARTIFICIAL INTELLIGENCE
J9 LECT NOTES ARTIF INT
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Chaffar, Soumaya; Inkpen, Diana] Univ Ottawa, Sch Informat Technol & Engn, Ottawa, ON, Canada.
RP Chaffar, S, Univ Ottawa, Sch Informat Technol & Engn, Ottawa, ON, Canada.
EM schaffar@site.uottawa.ca; diana@site.uottawa.ca
DE Affective Computing; Emotion Analysis in Text; Natural Language
   Processing; Text Mining
AB In this paper, we adopt a supervised machine learning approach to recognize six basic emotions (anger, disgust, fear, happiness, sadness and surprise) using a heterogeneous emotion-annotated dataset which combines news headlines, fairy tales and blogs. For this purpose, different features sets, such as bags of words, and N-grams, were used. The Support Vector Machines classifier (SVM) performed significantly better than other classifiers, and it generalized well on unseen examples.
CR Alm C.O., 2008, THESIS U ILLINOIS UR
   Aman S., 2007, THESIS U OTTAWA OTTA
   Aman S, 2007, LECT NOTES ARTIF INT, V4629, P196
   Arora S., 2010, P NAACL HLT 2010 WOR
   Ekman P, 1978, FACIAL ACTION CODING
   Izard C. E., 1971, FACE EMOTION
   Melville P, 2009, KDD-09: 15TH ACM SIGKDD CONFERENCE ON KNOWLEDGE DISCOVERY AND DATA MINING, P1275
   Neviarouskaya A., 2010, P NAACL HLT 2010 WOR
   Neviarouskaya A., 2009, P INT C WEBL SOC MED
   Paulmann S, 2010, J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC, V32, P822, DOI 10.1080/13803391003596371
   Picard R., 1997, AFFECTIVE COMPUTING
   Strapparava C., 2006, P 5 INT C LANG RES E
   Strapparava C., 2007, P 4 INT WORKSH SEMEV
   Witten I., 2005, DATA MINING PRACTICA
NR 14
TC 0
BP 62
EP 67
PY 2011
VL 6657
GA BCX79
UT WOS:000311897300008
ER

PT J
AU GOLDSAMT, MR
AF GOLDSAMT, MR
TI LIFE SATISFACTION AND OLDER DISABLED WORKER
SO JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN GERIATRICS SOCIETY
J9 J AM GERIATR SOC
LA English
DT Article
CR NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   Rusalem H, 1966, Rehabil Rec, V7, P28
   TINCHER DH, 1961, J REHABIL, V27, P24
   ZWAN M, THESIS NEW YORK U
   VOCATIONAL REHABILIT
   3 FED EMPL GUID SERV
NR 6
TC 0
BP 394
EP &
PY 1967
VL 15
IS 4
GA 91373
UT WOS:A19679137300012
ER

PT J
AU NATHAWAT, SS
   MATHUR, A
AF NATHAWAT, SS
   MATHUR, A
TI MARITAL ADJUSTMENT AND SUBJECTIVE WELL-BEING IN INDIAN-EDUCATED
   HOUSEWIVES AND WORKING WOMEN
SO JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
RP NATHAWAT, SS, UNIV RAJASTHAN,DEPT PSYCHOL,JAIPUR 302004,RAJASTHAN,INDIA.
ID MARRIAGE
AB We compared marital adjustment and subjective well-being in Indian-educated housewives (N = 200) and working women (N = 200) who were administered a Marital Adjustment Questionnaire (Kumar & Rastogi, 1976) and 10 measures of subjective well-being (Warr, 1984). Results indicated significantly better marital adjustment and subjective well-being for the working women than for the housewives. Specifically, working women reported higher scores on general health, life satisfaction, and self-esteem measures and lower scores on hopelessness, insecurity, and anxiety, compared with the housewives, although the housewives had lower scores on negative affect than the working women. Findings were insignificant on positive affect and depression.
CR ANDREWS FM, 1973, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V1, P1
   BECK AT, 1974, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V42, P861, DOI 10.1037/h0037562
   BENIN MH, 1985, J MARRIAGE FAM, V47, P975, DOI 10.2307/352341
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   CONKLIN GH, 1973, J MARRIAGE FAM, V35, P742, DOI 10.2307/350888
   COOKE RA, 1984, J APPL PSYCHOL, V69, P252, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.69.2.252
   EPSTEIN CF, 1983, WORKING WOMAN    APR, P100
   GOLDBERG DP, 1972, DETECTION PSYCHIATRI
   HOUSEKNECHT SK, 1981, J MARRIAGE FAM, V43, P651, DOI 10.2307/351766
   JAMUAR KK, 1973, PSYCHOL STUD, V18, P5
   KAPUR P, 1972, MARRIAGE WORKING WOM
   KUMAR P, 1976, MARITAL ADJUSTMENT Q
   MEISS M, 1980, INDIAN WOMEN PATRIAR
   PESTONJEE DM, 1992, STRESS COPING INDIAN
   RAMU GN, 1987, J MARRIAGE FAM, V49, P903, DOI 10.2307/351983
   Rani Kala, 1976, ROLE CONFLICT WORKIN
   RICHARDSON JG, 1979, J MARRIAGE FAM, V41, P63, DOI 10.2307/351732
   ROSS CE, 1983, AM SOCIOL REV, V48, P809, DOI 10.2307/2095327
   SCHOOLER C, 1984, AM J SOCIOL, V90, P97, DOI 10.1086/228049
   SHUKLA A, 1987, J MARRIAGE FAM, V49, P621, DOI 10.2307/352207
   SMITH DS, 1985, FAM RELAT, V34, P483, DOI 10.2307/584008
   Warr P., 1984, ROLE TRANSITIONS, P263
   WARR P, 1979, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V52, P129
   WARR P, 1982, SOC PSYCHIATR, V17, P161, DOI 10.1007/BF00583510
   YADAV A, 1990, THESIS U RAJASTHAN I
   ZUNG WWK, 1965, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V12, P63
NR 26
TC 10
BP 353
EP 358
PY 1993
PD MAY
VL 127
IS 3
GA LT191
UT WOS:A1993LT19100011
ER

PT J
AU Zhang, Y
   Tian, J
   von Deneen, KM
   Liu, YJ
   Gold, MS
AF Zhang, Yi
   Tian, Jie
   von Deneen, Karen M.
   Liu, Yijun
   Gold, Mark S.
TI Process addictions in 2012: food, internet and gambling
SO NEUROPSYCHIATRY
J9 NEUROPSYCHIATRY-LOND
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Zhang, Yi; Tian, Jie; von Deneen, Karen M.] Xidian Univ, Sch Life Sci &Technol, Life Sci Res Ctr, Xian 710071, Shaanxi, Peoples R China.
   [Zhang, Yi; von Deneen, Karen M.; Liu, Yijun; Gold, Mark S.] Univ Florida, Coll Med, Dept Psychiat, Gainesville, FL 32610 USA.
   [Tian, Jie] Chinese Acad Sci, Inst Automat, Beijing 100190, Peoples R China.
RP Gold, MS, Univ Florida, Coll Med, Dept Psychiat, Box 100183, Gainesville, FL 32610 USA.
EM msgold@ufl.edu
ID PRADER-WILLI-SYNDROME; BRAIN DOPAMINE; PATHOLOGICAL GAMBLERS;
   SUGAR-ADDICTION; DORSAL STRIATUM; OBESITY; REWARD; ACTIVATION;
   ADOLESCENTS; BEHAVIOR
AB Traditional addiction studies have focused specifically on the use of chemical substances, while more recent studies have begun to focus on behavioral processes. Process addiction is an addiction to a natural and in many cases essential behavior such as eating and sex. Acquired continued and compulsive overeating is one process addiction similar to other activities or behaviors, such as excessive video gaming, pathological gambling, hyper-sexuality or excessive internet use where the addict shows loss of control, an inability to stop or modify the activity, and a range of signs and symptoms that can be as debilitating as those associated with substance abuse or addiction. Individuals with process addiction would meet criteria for addiction if their substance of abuse was considered a drug. They present characteristics like other addicts, have a chronic and relapsing course and often the addiction leaves them with loss of health, happiness and a difficulty treating the disease. Gambling has been the least contentious process addiction and will appear in the Diagnostic and Statistical Manual of Mental Disorders. Food and sex have been the most difficult for the field to consider as addictions. However, food may have the clearest, long-standing scientific research behind it. In this review, we provide a summary of the literature on process (behavior) addictions and a discussion of food addiction, as well as pathological gambling and internet addiction disorder.
CR Abizaid A, 2006, J CLIN INVEST, V116, P3229, DOI 10.1172/JCI29867
   Almeida OP, 2008, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V16, P92, DOI 10.1097/JGP.0b013e318157cad2
   American Psychiatric Association, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Anthony K, 2006, DIABETES, V55, P2986, DOI 10.2337/db06-0376
   Avena NM, 2006, NEUROSCIENCE, V139, P813, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroscience.2005.12.037
   Avena NM, 2008, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V32, P20, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2007.04.019
   Avena NM, 2007, EXP CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V15, P481, DOI 10.1037/1064-1297.15.5.481
   Avena NM, 2010, APPETITE, V55, P734, DOI 10.1016/j.appet.2010.09.010
   Avena NM, 2011, AM J CLIN NUTR, V94, P367, DOI 10.3945/ajcn.111.020164
   Avena NM, 2011, ADDICTION, V106, P1214, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.2011.03373.x
   Avena NM, 2011, ADDICTION, V106, P1219
   Avena Nicole M, 2011, Curr Drug Abuse Rev, V4, P133
   Bassareo V, 1999, EUR J NEUROSCI, V11, P4389, DOI 10.1046/j.1460-9568.1999.00843.x
   Beck A, 2009, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V66, P734, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2009.04.035
   Benarroch F, 2007, CHILD ADOL PSYCH CL, V16, P695, DOI 10.1016/j.chc.2007.03.007
   Block JJ, 2008, AM J PSYCHIAT, V165, P306, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.2007.07101556
   Cao FL, 2007, EUR PSYCHIAT, V22, P466, DOI 10.1016/j.eurpsy.2007.05.004
   Crockford DN, 2005, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V58, P787, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2005.04.037
   DeFalco J, 2001, SCIENCE, V291, P2608, DOI 10.1126/science.1056602
   Dong GH, 2010, NEUROSCI LETT, V485, P138, DOI 10.1016/j.neulet.2010.09.002
   Du CW, 2006, J NEUROSCI, V26, P11522, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.3612-06.2006
   Edge PJ, 2011, CURR PHARM DESIGN, V17, P1173
   Farooqi IS, 2007, SCIENCE, V317, P1355, DOI 10.1126/science.1144599
   Gearhardt Ashley N, 2011, Curr Drug Abuse Rev, V4, P201
   Gearhardt AN, 2009, APPETITE, V52, P430, DOI 10.1016/j.appet.2008.12.003
   Gearhardt AN, 2011, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V68, P808, DOI 10.1001/archgenpsychiatry.2011.32
   Gold MS, 2011, MENTAL HLTH PUBLIC H, P118
   Gold MS, 2009, J ADDICT MED, V3, P42, DOI 10.1097/ADM.0b013e318199cd20
   Gold MS, 2011, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V104, P157, DOI 10.1016/j.physbeh.2011.04.027
   Goudriaan AE, 2010, ADDICT BIOL, V15, P491, DOI 10.1111/j.1369-1600.2010.00242.x
   Grant JE, 2010, AM J DRUG ALCOHOL AB, V36, P233, DOI 10.3109/00952990.2010.491884
   Grant JE, 2011, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V52, P247, DOI 10.1016/j.comppsych.2010.06.006
   Grinols E, 2004, GAMBLING AM COSTS BE, P131, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511510915.007
   Heinz A, 2005, AM J PSYCHIAT, V162, P1515, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.162.8.1515
   Hewig J, 2010, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V67, P781, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2009.11.009
   Hoebel BG, 2009, J ADDICT MED, V3, P33, DOI 10.1097/ADM.0b013e31819aa621
   Holder J. M., 2000, J PSYCHOACTIVE DRUGS, V32, P1
   Huttunen J, 2003, NEUROREPORT, V14, P1609, DOI 10.1097/01.wnr.0000085689.46774.53
   James GA, 2004, J ADDICT DIS, V23, P23, DOI 10.1300/J069v23n03_03
   Kalra SP, 2003, REGUL PEPTIDES, V111, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0167-0115(02)00305-1
   Ko CH, 2009, J PSYCHIATR RES, V43, P739, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychires.2008.09.012
   Ko CH, 2005, J NERV MENT DIS, V193, P728, DOI 10.1097/01.nmd.0000185891.13719.54
   Liu J, 2010, CHINESE MED J-PEKING, V123, P1904, DOI 10.3760/cma.j.issn.0366-6999.2010.14.014
   Liu YJ, 2010, J PSYCHOACTIVE DRUGS, V42, P133
   Malik S, 2008, CELL METAB, V7, P400, DOI 10.1016/j.cmet.2008.03.007
   Miedl SF, 2010, PSYCHIAT RES-NEUROIM, V181, P165, DOI 10.1016/j.pscychresns.2009.11.008
   Miller JL, 2007, AM J MED GENET A, V143A, P476, DOI 10.1002/ajmg.a.31508
   Miner MH, 2009, PSYCHIAT RES-NEUROIM, V174, P146, DOI 10.1016/j.pscychresns.2009.04.008
   Myers MG, 2008, ANNU REV PHYSIOL, V70, P537, DOI 10.1146/annurev.physiol.70.113006.100707
   Nielsen SJ, 2002, PREV MED, V35, P107, DOI 10.1006/pmed.2002.1037
   Petrovich GD, 2001, BRAIN RES REV, V38, P247, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0173(01)00080-7
   Potenza MN, 2003, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V60, P828, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.60.8.828
   Potenza MN, 2003, AM J PSYCHIAT, V160, P1990, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.160.11.1990
   Reuter J, 2005, NAT NEUROSCI, V8, P147, DOI 10.1038/nn1378
   Small DM, 2003, NEUROIMAGE, V19, P1709, DOI 10.1016/S1053-8119(03)00253-2
   Smeets PAM, 2006, AM J CLIN NUTR, V83, P1297
   SPYRAKI C, 1983, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V79, P278, DOI 10.1007/BF00427827
   Stice E, 2008, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V117, P924, DOI 10.1037/a0013600
   Stice E, 2008, SCIENCE, V322, P449, DOI 10.1126/science.1161550
   Tanabe J, 2007, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V28, P1276, DOI 10.1002/hbm.20344
   Tataranni P A, 2003, Obes Rev, V4, P229, DOI 10.1046/j.1467-789X.2003.00111.x
   van Holst RJ, 2010, CURR PSYCHIAT REP, V12, P418, DOI 10.1007/s11920-010-0141-7
   Volkow ND, 2005, NAT NEUROSCI, V8, P555, DOI 10.1038/nn1452
   Volkow ND, 2008, PHILOS T R SOC B, V363, P3191, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2008.0107
   Volkow ND, 2002, SYNAPSE, V44, P175, DOI 10.1002/syn.10075
   von Deneen KM, 2009, J ADDICT MED, V3, P19, DOI 10.1097/ADM.0b013e31819a6e5f
   Wang GJ, 2002, NEUROREPORT, V13, P1151, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200207020-00016
   Wang GJ, 2009, J ADDICT MED, V3, P8, DOI 10.1097/ADM.0b013e31819a86f7
   Wang GJ, 2001, LANCET, V357, P354, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(00)03643-6
   Wareham JD, 2010, AM J DRUG ALCOHOL AB, V36, P242, DOI 10.3109/00952991003721118
   Warren MW, 2007, AM J PSYCHIAT, V164, P1268, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.200707030388
   Welte John W, 2002, J Gambl Stud, V18, P313, DOI 10.1023/A:1021019915591
   Wise RA, 2006, PHILOS T R SOC B, V361, P1149, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2006.1854
   WISE RA, 1984, BRAIN RES BULL, V12, P203, DOI 10.1016/0361-9230(84)90190-4
   Yuan K, 2011, PLOS ONE, V6, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0020708
   Zhang Y, 2011, BRAIN RES, V1402, P46, DOI 10.1016/j.brainres.2011.05.054
   Zhang Y, 2011, CURR PHARM DESIGN, V17, P1149
   Zhou Y, 2011, EUR J RADIOL, V79, P92, DOI 10.1016/j.ejrad.2009.10.025
NR 78
TC 0
BP 155
EP 161
PY 2012
PD APR
VL 2
IS 2
DI 10.2217/NPY.12.14
GA 120DU
UT WOS:000317151800014
ER

PT J
AU Lozoff, B
   De Andraca, I
   Castillo, M
   Smith, JB
   Walter, T
   Pino, P
AF Lozoff, B
   De Andraca, I
   Castillo, M
   Smith, JB
   Walter, T
   Pino, P
TI Behavioral and developmental effects of preventing iron-deficiency
   anemia in healthy full-term infants
SO PEDIATRICS
J9 PEDIATRICS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Michigan, Ctr Human Growth & Dev, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
   Univ Michigan, Dept Pediat & Communicable Dis, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
   Univ Chile, Inst Nutr & Food Technol, Psychol Unit, Santiago, Chile.
   Oakland Univ, Dept Curriculum Instruct & Leadership, Rochester, MI 48063 USA.
   Univ Chile, Fac Med, Sch Publ Hlth, Dept Environm & Occupat Hlth, Santiago 7, Chile.
RP Lozoff, B, Univ Michigan, Ctr Human Growth & Dev, 300 N Ingalls, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
DE iron deficiency; nutritional anemia; behavior; development; infant
ID PSYCHOMOTOR DECLINE; EVOKED POTENTIALS; BRAIN; FORMULA; SUPPLEMENTATION;
   NUTRITION; TRIAL
AB Objective. To determine the behavioral and developmental effects of preventing iron-deficiency anemia in infancy.
   Methods. Healthy full-term Chilean infants who were free of iron-deficiency anemia at 6 months were assigned to high- or low-iron groups or to high- or no-added-iron groups. Behavioral/developmental outcomes at 12 months of age included overall mental and motor test scores and specific measures of motor functioning, cognitive processing, and behavior. There were no differences between high- and low-iron groups in the prevalence of iron-deficiency anemia or behavioral/developmental outcome, and they were combined to form an iron-supplemented group (n = 1123) for comparison with the no-added-iron group (n = 534).
   Results. At 12 months, iron-deficiency anemia was present in 3.1% and 22.6% of the supplemented and unsupplemented groups, respectively. The groups differed in specific behavioral/developmental outcomes but not on global test scores. Infants who did not receive supplemental iron processed information slower. They were less likely to show positive affect, interact socially, or check their caregivers' reactions. A smaller proportion of them resisted giving up toys and test materials, and more could not be soothed by words or objects when upset. They crawled somewhat later and were more likely to be tremulous.
   Conclusions. The results suggest that unsupplemented infants responded less positively to the physical and social environment. The observed differences seem to be congruent with current understanding of the effects of iron deficiency on the developing brain. The study shows that healthy full-term infants may receive developmental and behavioral benefits from iron supplementation in the first year of life.
CR Algarin C, 2003, PEDIATR RES, V53, P217, DOI 10.1203/01.PDR.0000047657.23156.55
   ALVAREZ MD, 1985, REV MED CHILE, V113, P243
   BATES JE, 1979, CHILD DEV, V50, P794, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1979.tb02428.x
   Bayley N, 1969, BAYLEY SCALES INFANT
   Bayley N., 1993, BAYLEY SCALES INFANT
   Beard JL, 2001, J NUTR, V131, p568S
   BEARD JL, 1993, NUTR REV, V51, P157
   BLACK JE, 1998, HDB CHILD ADOLESCENT, V6, P31
   Caldwell B., 1984, HOME OBSERVATION MEA
   Colombo J., 1990, INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENC, P193
   DALLMAN PR, 1989, J NUTR, V119, P1852
   DeMaeyer E, 1985, World Health Stat Q, V38, P302
   Depue RA, 1999, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V22, P491
   Detterman D. K., 1987, SPEED INFORMATION PR, P177
   Fagan J. F., 1983, ADV INFANCY RES, V2, P31
   Felt BT, 1996, J NUTR, V126, P693
   FLORENTINO RF, 1984, IRON NUTR INFANCY CH, P61
   Grantham-McGregor S, 2001, J NUTR, V131, p649S
   GREENOUGH WT, 1992, MINN SYM CHILD PSYCH, V24, P155
   IDJRADINATA P, 1993, LANCET, V341, P1, DOI 10.1016/0140-6736(93)92477-B
   Jacobson S. W., 1996, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V19, P524, DOI 10.1016/S0163-6383(96)90578-0
   KAIL R, 1992, DEV PSYCHOL, V28, P899, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.28.5.899
   LI YY, 1994, NATL MED J CHINA, V74, P367
   Logan S, 1999, BRIT MED J, V318, P697
   LONNERDAL B, 1989, ANNU REV NUTR, V9, P109
   Lozoff B, 1998, CHILD DEV, V69, P24, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1998.tb06130.x
   Lozoff B., 1996, Pediatric Research, V39, p136A
   MARTINS SL, 2003, COCHRANE LIB
   MOFFATT MEK, 1994, J PEDIATR, V125, P527, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3476(94)70003-6
   Morley R, 1999, ARCH DIS CHILD, V81, P247
   MUNDY P, 2000, INT REV RES MENT RET, P139
   Pollitt E, 2000, J NUTR, V130, p350S
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Roncagliolo M, 1998, AM J CLIN NUTR, V68, P683
   Sarici SU, 2001, PEDIATR NEUROL, V24, P205, DOI 10.1016/S0887-8994(00)00270-8
   Sarici SU, 2001, J TROP PEDIATRICS, V47, P132, DOI 10.1093/tropej/47.3.132
   Shadish WR, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P3, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.1.3
   Shonkoff Jack, 2000, NEURONS NEIGHBORHOOD
   Stoltzfus RJ, 2001, J NUTR, V131, p565S
   STRUPP BJ, 1995, J NUTR, V125, pS2221
   Walter T, 1998, J PEDIATR, V132, P635, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3476(98)70352-X
   Wechsler D., 1955, MANUAL WECHSLER ADUL
   WEINRAUB M, 1987, RES SUPPORT PARENTS, P114
   Williams J, 1999, BRIT MED J, V318, P693
   WOLF AW, 1985, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V10, P199, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/10.2.199
   YIP R, 1985, AM J CLIN NUTR, V42, P683
NR 46
TC 147
BP 846
EP 854
PY 2003
PD OCT 1
VL 112
IS 4
GA 727NV
UT WOS:000185665700027
ER

PT J
AU Kackar, HZ
   Shumow, L
   Schmidt, JA
   Grzetich, J
AF Kackar, Hayal Z.
   Shumow, Lee
   Schmidt, Jennifer A.
   Grzetich, Janet
TI Age and gender differences in adolescents' homework experiences
SO JOURNAL OF APPLIED DEVELOPMENTAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J APPL DEV PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kackar, Hayal Z.] Univ Notre Dame, Dept Psychol, Notre Dame, IN 46556 USA.
   [Shumow, Lee; Schmidt, Jennifer A.; Grzetich, Janet] No Illinois Univ, Dept Leadership Educ Psychol & Fdn, De Kalb, IL 60115 USA.
RP Kackar, HZ, 5517 Osage Lake Dr,Apt 3A, Mishawaka, IN 46545 USA.
EM hkackar@nd.edu; lshumow@gmail.com; jaschmidt@niu.edu;
   jtburchett@yahoo.com
DE Homework; Adolescents; Subjective experience; Experience sampling
   method; Age; Gender
ID HIGH-SCHOOL; SAMPLING METHOD; ACHIEVEMENT; PERSPECTIVE; MIDDLE
AB Extant data collected through the Experience Sampling Method were analyzed to describe adolescents' subjective experiences of homework. Analyses explored age and gender differences in the time adolescents spend doing homework, and the situational variations (location and companions) in adolescents' reported concentration, effort, interest, positive affect and stress while doing homework. Regarding age differences, middle school students reported more positive experiences when homework was done with companions and in locations other than home, whereas high school students reported more positive experiences when homework was done alone and at home. Regarding gender differences, girls, regardless of age, reported greater stress than boys when doing homework alone, and lower stress when doing homework with friends. High school girls reported lower interest than middle school boys when doing homework alone. Findings provide an understanding of age and gender differences in adolescents' perceptions of homework, which might help educators and parents structure engaging homework environments. (C) 2011 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Bempechat J, 2004, THEOR PRACT, V43, P189, DOI 10.1207/s15430421tip4303_4
   Bronfenbrenner U., 1992, 6 THEORIES CHILD DEV, P187
   Buell J., 2000, END HOMEWORK HOMEWOR
   CATSAMBIS S, 1994, SOCIOL EDUC, V67, P199, DOI 10.2307/2112791
   Cooper H, 2006, REV EDUC RES, V76, P1, DOI 10.3102/00346543076001001
   Xu J. Z., 2006, Journal of Research in Rural Education, V21, P1
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1997, FINDING FLOW PSYCHOL
   CSIKSZENTMIHALYI M, 1987, J NERV MENT DIS, V175, P526, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198709000-00004
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 2000, BECOMING ADULT TEENA, DOI Basic Books
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1984, BEING ADOLESCENT CON
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1990, FLOW PSYCHOL OPTIMAL
   Duckworth AL, 2006, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V98, P198, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.98.1.198
   Eccles J. S., 1983, ACHIEVEMENT ACHIEVEM, P75
   Gill BP, 2003, EDUC EVAL POLICY AN, V25, P319, DOI 10.3102/01623737025003319
   Hektner J., 2007, EXPERIENCE SAMPLING
   KANTROWITZ B, 2001, NEWSWEEK        0129, V137, P49
   King K, 2006, EDUC LEADERSHIP, V64, P56
   KING K, 2006, EDUC LEADERSHIP, V64, P60
   Kubey R, 1996, J COMMUN, V46, P99, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-2466.1996.tb01476.x
   Larson R., 1994, DIVERGENT REALITIES
   Larson RW, 1996, DEV PSYCHOL, V32, P744, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.32.4.744
   LEONE CM, 1989, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V18, P531, DOI 10.1007/BF02139072
   Loveless T., 2003, 2003 BROWN CTR REPOR
   Mau W., 2000, PSYCHOL EVOLUTION GE, V2, P119, DOI 10.1080/14616660050200904
   Patrikakou E., 2004, ADOLESCENCE ARE PARE
   Pintrich P.R., 2002, MOTIVATION ED THEORY
   Raudenbush S., 2002, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   RIDEOUT V. J., 2010, GENERATION M2 MEDIA
   Rogers L, 2006, EDUC STUD, V32, P59, DOI 10.1080/03055690500415985
   Sax L. J., 2002, AM FRESHMAN NATL NOR
   Schneider Barbara, 2005, BEING TOGETHER WORKI
   Shernoff DJ, 2003, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V18, P158, DOI 10.1521/scpq.18.2.158.21860
   SHUMOW L, COMMUNITY J IN PRESS
   Shumow L., 2008, SCH COMMUNITY J, V18, P9
   Simon B. S., 2001, NASSP B, V85, P8, DOI 10.1177/019263650108562702
   SNYDER T, 1998, PRINCIPAL, V78, P40
   SNYDER T, 1998, PRINCIPAL, V78, P46
   SNYDER T, 1998, PRINCIPAL, V78, P42
   SNYDER T, 1998, PRINCIPAL, V78, P44
   THIBERT G, 1995, ANN C AM ED RES ASS
   Timmer Susan Goff, 1985, TIME GOODS WELL BEIN, P353
   Ver Ploeg M., 2000, TIME USE MEASUREMENT
   Warton PM, 2001, EDUC PSYCHOL, V36, P155, DOI 10.1207/S15326985EP3603_2
   XU J, 2006, ED PSYCHOL, V26, P73, DOI DOI 10.1080/01443410500341073
   Xu JZ, 2004, TEACH COLL REC, V106, P1786, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9620.2004.00405.x
   Xu JZ, 2005, J EDUC RES, V99, P46, DOI 10.3200/JOER.99.1.46-55
   ZUZANEK J, 1999, WORKSH MEAS RES TIM
NR 47
TC 1
BP 70
EP 77
PY 2011
PD MAR-APR
VL 32
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.appdev.2010.12.005
GA 747NM
UT WOS:000289326700003
ER

PT J
AU Llorca, PM
AF Llorca, P. -M.
TI Subjective feeling of patient on his illness and his treatment
SO ENCEPHALE-REVUE DE PSYCHIATRIE CLINIQUE BIOLOGIQUE ET THERAPEUTIQUE
J9 ENCEPHALE
LA French
DT Article
C1 Univ Auvergne, CHU Clermont Ferrand, EA 7230, Clermont Ferrand, France.
RP Llorca, PM, Univ Auvergne, CHU Clermont Ferrand, EA 7230, Clermont Ferrand, France.
EM pmllorca@chu-clermontferrand.fr
DE Subjective feeling; Phenomenology; Quality of life; Subjective
   well-being
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; SELF-EXPERIENCE; SCHIZOPHRENIA; EMBODIMENT;
   PSYCHOPATHOLOGY; PHENOMENOLOGY; OUTCOMES
AB Subjective feeling of schizophrenic patients has been underestimated in the study of this illness.
   Subjective experience associated with the onset of the disease is of interest in a clinical point of view but also in the study of the underlying mechanisms.
   The fields of cognitive psychology, but also neuroscientific inputs, provide new paradigms to understand schizophrenia.
   In a more global perspective, subjective experience has an important impact on quality of life and is highly related to symptomatology and treatments.
   Identification of these subjective dimensions is needed to develop more efficacious strategies. (C) L'Encephale, Paris, 2013.
CR Aghababian V, 2011, ENCEPHALE, V37, P162, DOI 10.1016/j.encep.2010.08.011
   Arzy S, 2006, J NEUROSCI, V26, P8074, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.0745-06.2006
   Arzy Shahar, 2013, Front Psychol, V4, P303, DOI 10.3389/fpsyg.2013.00303
   Bennouna-Greene M, 2012, CONSCIOUS COGN, V21, P247, DOI 10.1016/j.concog.2011.10.006
   Berna F., 2010, THESIS U STRASBOURG
   Cattell JP, 1974, AM HDB PSYCHIAT, VIII, P766
   Cramer JA, 2000, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V26, P659
   Daumerie N, 2012, ENCEPHALE, V38, P224, DOI 10.1016/j.encep.2011.06.007
   de Millas Walter, 2006, Dialogues Clin Neurosci, V8, P131
   Fuchs T, 2009, CURR OPIN PSYCHIATR, V22, P570, DOI 10.1097/YCO.0b013e3283318e5c
   Hamann J, 2011, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V72, P1636, DOI 10.4088/JCP.10m06119yel
   Hellewell JSE, 2002, CNS DRUGS, V16, P457, DOI 10.2165/00023210-200216070-00003
   Hemsley DR, 1998, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V71, P115
   Kim Y, 1997, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V38, P49, DOI 10.1016/S0010-440X(97)90053-5
   Klein SB, 2010, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V1191, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.2010.05441.x
   Lambert M, 2003, PHARMACOPSYCHIATRY, V36, P1
   Maj M, 1998, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V172, P458, DOI 10.1192/bjp.172.6.458
   Minkowski E., 1997, AU DELA RATIONALISME
   Mutsatsa SH, 2003, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V108, P439, DOI 10.1046/j.0001-690X.2003.00193.x
   Naber D, 1995, INT CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V10, P133, DOI 10.1097/00004850-199509000-00017
   Parnas J, 2011, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V37, P1121, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sbr081
   Parnas J, 2003, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V44, P121, DOI 10.1053/comp.2003.50017
   Parnas J, 2011, WORLD PSYCHIATRY, V10, P200
   PERALTA V, 1994, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V35, P198, DOI 10.1016/0010-440X(94)90192-9
   Spencer KM, 2003, J NEUROSCI, V23, P7407
   Stanghellini G, 2009, WORLD PSYCHIATRY, V8, P56
   Thornicroft G, 2009, LANCET, V373, P408, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(08)61817-6
   Tomotake Masahito, 2011, J Med Invest, V58, P167
   Uhlhaas PJ, 2006, J NEUROSCI, V26, P8168, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.2002-06.2006
   Uhlhaas PJ, 2007, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V33, P142, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sbl047
   Vieta A, 2012, PERSPECT PSYCHIATR C, V48, P198, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6163.2011.00325.x
   Voruganti LP, 2004, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V49, P285
   Yon V, 2005, PSYCHIAT RES, V137, P93, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2004.11.010
NR 33
TC 0
BP S99
EP S104
PY 2013
PD SEP
VL 39
GA 241BZ
UT WOS:000326142700006
ER

PT J
AU Starr, MJ
   Lin, J
   Winkielman, P
AF Starr, Mark J.
   Lin, Johnny
   Winkielman, Piotr
TI The impact of unconscious facial expressions on consumption behavior
   involves changes in positive affect: Evidence from EMG and appetitive
   reflex-modulation
SO PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY
J9 PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 Univ Calif San Diego, San Diego, CA 92103 USA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP S80
EP S80
PY 2007
VL 44
GA 203VK
UT WOS:000249001900366
ER

PT J
AU MOOK, J
   VANDERPLOEG, HM
   KLEIJN, WC
AF MOOK, J
   VANDERPLOEG, HM
   KLEIJN, WC
TI SYMPTOM-POSITIVE AND SYMPTOM-NEGATIVE ITEMS IN THE STATE-TRAIT ANXIETY
   INVENTORY - A COMPARISON AND REPLICATION
SO ANXIETY STRESS AND COPING
J9 ANXIETY STRESS COPIN
LA English
DT Article
RP MOOK, J, FREE UNIV AMSTERDAM,DEPT MED PSYCHOL,VAN DER BOECHORSTSTR 7 D-556,1081 BT AMSTERDAM,NETHERLANDS.
DE STATE ANXIETY; TRAIT ANXIETY; POSITIVE AFFECT; NEGATIVE AFFECT
ID AFFECTIVITY; DEPRESSION; MOOD
AB Substantially higher mean scores on symptom-negatively versus symptom-positively worded items have consistently been reported in the literature for the balanced Stait-Trait Anxiety Inventory. In this study we aimed at replicating and comparing these findings for the Dutch adaptation of the inventory. Results indicated significantly higher mean subscale scores for symptom-negative as opposed to symptom-positive items of both the Trait and State version, across sexes and age groups as well as across different levels of distress in students, policemen and psychiatric out-patients. Positive-negative mean difference scores were consistently larger for the State than for the Trait version. State and Trait mean difference scores were found to be mainly confined to symptom-positive subscales. Scale intercorrelations were lowest between symptom-positive and symptom-negative subscales both within and across measures. Factor analyzing the combined versions identified separate symptom-negative and symptom-positive factors, tentatively labeled "absence of positive affect" and "presence of negative affect". Several explanations of the findings among which item-intensity specificity, the response style of social desirability and the model of positive and negative affectivity are discussed.
CR BERNSTEIN IH, 1982, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V3, P361, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(82)90002-2
   BONKE B, 1987, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V8, P185, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(87)90173-5
   CROWNE DP, 1960, J CONSULT PSYCHOL, V24, P349, DOI 10.1037/h0047358
   DEVITO AJ, 1983, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V43, P729, DOI 10.1177/001316448304300306
   Edwards A. L., 1957, SOCIAL DESIRABILITY
   ENDLER NS, 1976, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V17, P81, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.1976.tb00215.x
   ENDLER NS, 1976, CROSS CULTURAL ANXIE, V1, P143
   LANGEVIN R, 1979, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V59, P70, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1979.tb06948.x
   LINDEN W, 1986, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V54, P309, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.54.3.309
   MAGNUSSON D, 1980, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V1, P215, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(80)90053-7
   MOOK J, 1990, ANXIETY RES, V3, P17, DOI 10.1080/08917779008248738
   MOOK J, 1991, PSYCHOL REP, V69, P551, DOI 10.2466/PR0.69.6.551-560
   PAULHUS DL, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P307, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.2.307
   Spielberger C. D., 1980, STRESS ANXIETY, V7, P95
   Spielberger CD, 1970, STAI MANUAL STATE TR
   SPIELBERGER CD, 1983, MANUAL STATE TRAIT A
   Spielberger CD, 1985, SO PSYCHOL, V2, P6
   TANAKAMATSUMI J, 1986, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V54, P328, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.54.3.328
   Tellegen A., 1985, ANXIETY ANXIETY DISO, P681
   VAGG PR, 1980, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V1, P207, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(80)90052-5
   van der Ploeg H. M., 1980, HANDLEIDING BIJ ZELF
   VANDERPLOEG HM, 1989, ADV TEST ANXIETY RES, V6, P195
   WATSON D, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P465, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.96.3.465
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P346, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.97.3.346
   Watson D, 1989, ANXIETY DEPRESSION D, P3
   ZEVON MA, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P111, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.43.1.111
   Zung W.W.K., 1986, ASSESSMENT DEPRESSIO, P221
NR 28
TC 16
BP 113
EP 123
PY 1992
VL 5
IS 2
DI 10.1080/10615809208250491
GA JG162
UT WOS:A1992JG16200001
ER

PT J
AU Hintsa, T
   Kivimaki, M
   Elovainio, M
   Keskivaara, P
   Hintsanen, M
   Pulkki-Raback, L
   Keltikangas-Jarvinen, L
AF Hintsa, Taina
   Kivimaki, Mika
   Elovainio, Marko
   Keskivaara, Pertti
   Hintsanen, Mirka
   Pulkki-Raback, Laura
   Keltikangas-Jarvinen, Liisa
TI Parental socioeconomic position and parental life satisfaction as
   predictors of job strain in adulthood: 18-year follow-up of the
   Cardiovascular Risk in Young Finns Study
SO JOURNAL OF PSYCHOSOMATIC RESEARCH
J9 J PSYCHOSOM RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Helsinki, Dept Psychol, FIN-00014 Helsinki, Finland.
RP Keltikangas-Jarvinen, L, Univ Helsinki, Dept Psychol, POB 9, FIN-00014 Helsinki, Finland.
EM liisa.keltikangas-jarvinen@helsinki.fi
DE family size; job control; job demands; job strain; parental life
   satisfaction; socioeconomic position
ID CHILD-REARING ATTITUDES; FAMILY ENVIRONMENT; DECISION LATITUDE; WORK
   STRESS; MORTALITY; DISEASE; TEMPERAMENT; OUTCOMES; DEMANDS
AB Objective: The objective of this study was to prospectively examine whether parental socioeconomic position (SEP) and parental life satisfaction predict job strain in adulthood. Methods: The cohort comprised 755 participants from the ongoing Cardiovascular Risk in Young Finns Study. The parents reported their SEP and life satisfaction when the participants were aged 6-21 years. Eighteen years later at ages 24-39 years, the participants responded to a survey on job strain and its components, job control and job demands. Results: According to structural equation modeling, lower parental SEP and higher parental life dissatisfaction independently predicted increased adulthood job strain. Lower parental SEP also predicted lower educational attainment, which in turn was linked with higher job strain and lower job control. We found no gender differences in these predictive relationships. Conclusion: Parental SEP and parental life satisfaction are associated with job strain in adulthood, and the effect is partly mediated by education. These prospective data suggest that preemployment factors should be taken into account as potential confounders in future research on job strain-health associations. (c) 2006 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR AKERBLOM HK, 1991, ANN MED, V23, P35, DOI 10.3109/07853899109147928
   ANDERSON JC, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P411, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.3.411
   Andres L., 2003, J YOUTH STUD, V6, P181, DOI 10.1080/1367626032000110309
   Belkic KL, 2004, SCAND J WORK ENV HEA, V30, P85
   Bereczkei T, 2001, INT J BEHAV DEV, V25, P501
   BLAKE J, 1981, DEMOGRAPHY, V18, P421, DOI 10.2307/2060941
   Brunner EJ, 2004, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V58, P1019, DOI 10.1136/jech.2003.016881
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Elo A., 1992, OCCUPATIONAL STRESS
   ELO AL, 1990, MITEN KAYTAT TYOSTRE
   FLINN MV, 1995, CURR ANTHROPOL, V36, P854, DOI 10.1086/204444
   Flouri E, 2004, BRIT J EDUC PSYCHOL, V74, P141, DOI 10.1348/000709904773839806
   Keltikangas-Jarvinen L, 2003, CHILD DEV, V74, P1751, DOI 10.1046/j.1467-8624.2003.00636.x
   Hintsanen M, 2005, PSYCHOSOM MED, V67, P740, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000181271.04169.93
   Joreskog K. G., 1993, LISREL 8 STRUCTURAL
   KARASEK R., 1985, JOB CONTENT QUESTION
   KARASEK R, 1981, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V71, P694, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.71.7.694
   KARASEK RA, 1979, ADMIN SCI QUART, V24, P285, DOI 10.2307/2392498
   Katainen S, 1998, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V8, P485, DOI 10.1207/s15327795jra0804_4
   Katainen S, 1999, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V28, P139, DOI 10.1023/A:1021645213549
   KELTIKANGASJARV.L, 2002, PSYCHOL TURN MILLENI, V1, P335
   Kivimaki M, 2002, BRIT MED J, V325, P857, DOI 10.1136/bmj.325.7369.857
   Kline R. B., 2005, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   LANDSBERGIS PA, 1994, SCAND J WORK ENV HEA, V20, P349
   Lange AH, 2003, J OCCUP HEALTH, V8, P282
   MAKKONEN T, 1981, OPERATION FAMILY STU
   Marmot MG, 1997, LANCET, V350, P235, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(97)04244-X
   Power C, 2002, LANCET, V360, P1619, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(02)11651-5
   POWER C, 2002, SOC SCI MED, V55, P1900
   Raitakari OT, 2003, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V290, P2277, DOI 10.1001/jama.290.17.2277
   Theorell T, 1996, J Occup Health Psychol, V1, P9, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.1.1.9
   Van der Doef M, 1999, WORK STRESS, V13, P87, DOI 10.1080/026783799296084
NR 32
TC 7
BP 243
EP 249
PY 2006
PD AUG
VL 61
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2006.05.014
GA 074GJ
UT WOS:000239800400013
ER

PT J
AU Seery, MD
   Holman, EA
   Silver, RC
AF Seery, Mark D.
   Holman, E. Alison
   Silver, Roxane Cohen
TI Whatever Does Not Kill Us: Cumulative Lifetime Adversity, Vulnerability,
   and Resilience
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Seery, Mark D.] SUNY Buffalo, Dept Psychol, Buffalo, NY 14260 USA.
   [Holman, E. Alison] Univ Calif Irvine, Dept Med, Irvine, CA 92717 USA.
   [Silver, Roxane Cohen] Univ Calif Irvine, Program Nursing Sci, Irvine, CA 92717 USA.
   [Silver, Roxane Cohen] Univ Calif Irvine, Dept Psychol & Social Behav, Irvine, CA 92717 USA.
RP Seery, MD, SUNY Buffalo, Dept Psychol, Pk Hall, Buffalo, NY 14260 USA.
EM mdseery@buffalo.edu
DE cumulative lifetime adversity; resilience; stress inoculation;
   toughening; mental health and well-being
ID POSTTRAUMATIC-STRESS-DISORDER; NATIONAL COMORBIDITY SURVEY; ADULT
   MENTAL-HEALTH; HOUSEHOLD DYSFUNCTION; CHILDHOOD EXPERIENCES;
   PSYCHIATRIC-DISORDER; SOCIOECONOMIC-STATUS; RESERVE CAPACITY; MULTIPLE
   FORMS; YOUNG-ADULTS
AB Exposure to adverse life events typically predicts subsequent negative effects on mental health and well-being, such that more adversity predicts worse outcomes. However, adverse experiences may also foster subsequent resilience, with resulting advantages for mental health and well-being. In a multiyear longitudinal study of a national sample, people with a history of some lifetime adversity reported better mental health and well-being outcomes than not only people with a high history of adversity but also than people with no history of adversity. Specifically, U-shaped quadratic relationships indicated that a history of some but nonzero lifetime adversity predicted relatively lower global distress, lower self-rated functional impairment, fewer posttraumatic stress symptoms, and higher life satisfaction over time. Furthermore, people with some prior lifetime adversity were the least affected by recent adverse events. These results suggest that, in moderation, whatever does not kill us may indeed make us stronger.
CR Affleck G, 1996, J PERS, V64, P899, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1996.tb00948.x
   Aldwin CM, 1996, J PERS, V64, P837, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1996.tb00946.x
   Aldwin CM, 2004, PSYCHOL INQ, V15, P19
   Basoglu M, 1997, PSYCHOL MED, V27, P1421, DOI 10.1017/S0033291797005679
   Bonanno GA, 2004, AM PSYCHOL, V59, P20, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.59.1.20
   Bonanno GA, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P1150, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.5.1150
   Bonanno GA, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P827, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.5.827
   Bonanno GA, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P184, DOI 10.1177/0146167202282005
   Bonanno GA, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P265, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.3.265b
   Breslau N, 1998, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V55, P626, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.55.7.626
   Breslau N, 1999, AM J PSYCHIAT, V156, P902
   Cabrera OA, 2007, AM J PREV MED, V33, P77, DOI 10.1016/j.amepre.2007.03.019
   Carver CS, 1998, J SOC ISSUES, V54, P245, DOI 10.1111/0022-4537.641998064
   Chorpita BF, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.124.1.3
   Classen C, 2002, J INTERPERS VIOLENCE, V17, P1274, DOI 10.1177/088626002237856
   Coifman KG, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V92, P745, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.92.4.745
   Dennis JM, 2001, MARK RES, V13, P34
   Derogatis L. R., 2001, BRIEF SYMPTOM INVENT
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DIENSTBIER RA, 1992, LIFE CRISES AND EXPERIENCES OF LOSS IN ADULTHOOD, P367
   DIENSTBIER RA, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P84, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.1.84
   Dohrenwend BP, 2006, PSYCHOL BULL, V132, P477, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.132.3.477
   Dong MX, 2004, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V28, P771, DOI 10.1016/j.chiabu.2004.01.008
   Edwards VJ, 2003, AM J PSYCHIAT, V160, P1453, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.160.8.1453
   EGELAND B, 1993, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V5, P517
   Emery RE, 1998, AM PSYCHOL, V53, P121, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.53.2.121
   Felitti VJ, 1998, AM J PREV MED, V14, P245, DOI 10.1016/S0749-3797(98)00017-8
   Folkman S, 2000, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V9, P115, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00073
   Fontana A, 1998, J TRAUMA STRESS, V11, P485, DOI 10.1023/A:1024452612412
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.3.218
   Galea S, 2008, EPIDEMIOLOGY, V19, P47, DOI 10.1097/EDE.0b013e31815cIdbf
   Gallo LC, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P386, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.2.386
   Gallo LC, 2009, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P269
   Gilbert DT, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P617, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.3.617
   Golding JM, 1999, J FAM VIOLENCE, V14, P99, DOI 10.1023/A:1022079418229
   Gosling SD, 2003, J RES PERS, V37, P504, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(03)00046-1
   Green JG, 2010, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V67, P113, DOI 10.1001/archgenpsychiatry.2009.186
   Gunnar MR, 2009, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V34, P62, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2008.08.013
   HAMBURG DA, 1967, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V17, P277
   Holman EA, 2000, ARCH FAM MED, V9, P802, DOI 10.1001/archfami.9.9.802
   Holman EA, 2008, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V65, P73, DOI 10.1001/archgenpsychiatry.2007.6
   Holman EA, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1146, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.5.1146
   KENDALLTACKETT KA, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V113, P164, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.113.1.164
   Kessler RC, 1997, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V48, P191, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.48.1.191
   KESSLER RC, 1995, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V52, P1048
   Knight BG, 2000, PSYCHOL AGING, V15, P627, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.15.4.627
   KOOPMAN C, 1994, AM J PSYCHIAT, V151, P888
   Linley PA, 2004, J TRAUMA STRESS, V17, P11, DOI 10.1023/B:JOTS.0000014671.27856.7e
   Lloyd DA, 2003, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V73, P381, DOI 10.1037/0002-9432.73.4.381
   Lucas RE, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P8, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2004.01501002.x
   Lucas RE, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V92, P717, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.92.4.717
   Luhmann M, 2009, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V97, P363, DOI 10.1037/a0015809
   Lyons DM, 2007, J TRAUMA STRESS, V20, P423, DOI 10.1002/jts.20265
   Masten AS, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P227, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.3.227
   May Susanne, 2005, Dose-Response, V3, P474, DOI 10.2203/dose-response.003.04.004
   McCrae R. R., 1999, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P139
   McMahon SD, 2003, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V44, P107, DOI 10.1111/1469-7610.00105
   Meichenbaum D., 1993, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE, P373
   Mineka S, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P10, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.1.10
   MINEKA S, 1986, CHILD DEV, V57, P1241, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1986.tb00452.x
   Mortimer JT, 2004, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V16, P1047, DOI 10.1017/S0954579404040131
   NORRIS FH, 1988, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V16, P665, DOI 10.1007/BF00930020
   Parker KJ, 2004, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V61, P933, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.61.9.933
   Parker KJ, 2006, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V103, P3000, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0506571103
   Poulin M, 2008, PSYCHOL AGING, V23, P13, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.23.1.13
   Robins L.N., 1981, DIAGNOSTIC INTERVIEW
   Rutter M, 2006, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V1094, P1, DOI 10.1196/annals.1376.002
   Rutter M, 2007, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V31, P205, DOI 10.1016/j.chiabu.2007.02.001
   RUTTER M, 1985, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V147, P598, DOI 10.1192/bjp.147.6.598
   Schilling EA, 2008, SOC SCI MED, V66, P1140, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2007.11.023
   Schlenger WE, 2006, J TRAUMA STRESS, V19, P185, DOI 10.1002/jts.20110
   SCHNURR PP, 1993, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V102, P288, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.102.2.288
   Silver R. C., 2006, 9 11 MENTAL HLTH WAK, P45, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511544132.006
   Silver R. L., 1980, HUMAN HELPLESSNESS T, P279
   Silver RC, 2002, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V288, P1235, DOI 10.1001/jama.288.10.1235
   SILVER RC, 2009, OXFORD COMPANION EMO, P343
   Sledjeski EM, 2008, J BEHAV MED, V31, P341, DOI 10.1007/s10865-008-9158-3
   Tabachnick B. G., 1996, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Tedeschi RG, 2004, PSYCHOL INQ, V15, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli1501_01
   Turner RJ, 2004, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V61, P481, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.61.5.481
   Turner RJ, 1995, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V36, P360, DOI 10.2307/2137325
   Updegraff J. A., 2000, LOSS TRAUMA GEN CLOS, P3
   Updegraff JA, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P382, DOI 10.1177/0146167202286009
   WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199206000-00002
   WATSON D, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P234, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.96.2.234
   Weathers F. W., 1993, M INT SOC TRAUM STRE
   Werner E. E., 1992, OVERCOMING ODDS HIGH
   WORTMAN CB, 1989, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V57, P349, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.57.3.349
NR 88
TC 41
BP 1025
EP 1041
PY 2010
PD DEC
VL 99
IS 6
DI 10.1037/a0021344
GA 687YI
UT WOS:000284814000010
ER

PT J
AU Gibbons, A
AF Gibbons, Andrew
TI In the Pursuit of Unhappiness: The 'measuring up' of early childhood
   education in a seamless system
SO EDUCATIONAL PHILOSOPHY AND THEORY
J9 EDUC PHILOS THEORY
LA English
DT Article
C1 New Zealand Tertiary Coll, Bandra, India.
RP Gibbons, A, New Zealand Tertiary Coll, Bandra, India.
DE aims; curriculum; Early Childhood Education; measuring; New Zealand;
   seamless; Te Whariki
AB Recent government attention to the coherence between early childhood and compulsory school curricula in Aotearoa/New Zealand has led to debates regarding the educational aims of different education sectors. Concerns regarding a 'push-down' of compulsory school aims are highlighted in this article, with reference to Nel Noddings's Happiness and Education and the problem of an increased 'measuring' of early childhood education aims and outcomes. It is argued that removal of seams between early childhood and primary education may lead to unhappiness in early childhood education characterised by increasing standardisation and regulation and decreasing engagement with the aims of education-with, in Noddings's words, 'aims-talk'.
CR Ailwood J., 2003, CONT ISSUES EARLY CH, V4, P286, DOI 10.2304/ciec.2003.4.3.5
   Duncan J., 2004, CONT ISSUES EARLY CH, V5, P160, DOI 10.2304/ciec.2004.5.2.4
   Foucault M., 1989, FOUCAULT LIVE INTERV, P193
   Gibbons A., 2007, MATRIX ATE MY BABY
   Grieshaber S., 2000, AUSTR J EARLY CHILDH, V25, P1
   Macfarlane K., 2004, AUSTR J EARLY CHILDH, V29, P38
   Mawson B., 2006, NZ RES EARLY CHILDHO, V9, P67
   Ministry of Education, 1996, TE WHAR HE WHAR MAT
   Ministry of Education Te Tahuhu o te Matauranga, 2006, NZ CURR FRAM DRAFT C
   Ministry of Education Te Tahuhu o te Matauranga, 1993, NZ CURR FRAM TE ANG
   Ministry of Education Te Tahuhu o te Matauranga, 2007, NZ CURR WELL LEARN M
   Noddings N., 2003, CARING FEMININE APPR
   Noddings N., 2003, HAPPINESS ED
   Novinger S., 2003, CONT ISSUES EARLY CH, V4, P3, DOI 10.2304/ciec.2003.4.1.4
   Peters M.A., 1998, ACCESS, V17, P65
   Smith A. B., 2000, STRATEGIC RES INITIA
   Te One S., 2003, WEAVING WHARIKI AOTE, P17
NR 17
TC 0
BP 502
EP 508
PY 2013
VL 45
IS 5
DI 10.1111/j.1469-5812.2012.00855.x
GA 141XX
UT WOS:000318761000006
ER

PT J
AU TRAFTON, RS
   TINSLEY, HEA
AF TRAFTON, RS
   TINSLEY, HEA
TI AN INVESTIGATION OF THE CONSTRUCT-VALIDITY OF MEASURES OF JOB, LEISURE,
   DYADIC AND GENERAL LIFE SATISFACTION
SO JOURNAL OF LEISURE RESEARCH
J9 J LEISURE RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 SO ILLINOIS UNIV,DEPT ADM SCI,CARBONDALE,IL 62901.
CR ANDREWS FM, 1974, SOC INDIC RES, V1, P279, DOI 10.1007/BF00303860
   ANDREWS FM, 1976, SOC INDIC RES, V3, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00286161
   CAMPBELL DT, 1959, PSYCHOL BULL, V56, P81, DOI 10.1037/h0046016
   CRITES JO, 1969, VOCATIONAL PSYCHOLOG
   Dawis R., 1969, ADJUSTMENT WORK
   DRIVER BL, 1978, INTEGRATED INVENTORI
   HELMSTADTER GC, 1964, PRINCIPLES PSYCHOLOG
   HULIN CL, 1969, J APPL PSYCHOL, V53, P279, DOI 10.1037/h0027853
   IRIS B, 1972, J APPL PSYCHOL, V56, P301, DOI 10.1037/h0033095
   KAVANAGH MJ, 1971, PSYCHOL BULL, V75, P34, DOI 10.1037/h0030412
   DRIVER BL, 1977, ENVIRON BEHAV, V9, P169, DOI 10.1177/001391657792002
   Kornhauser A., 1965, MENTAL HLTH IND WORK
   LOCKE HJ, 1959, MARRIAGE FAM LIVING, V21, P251, DOI 10.2307/348022
   LONDON M, 1977, J APPL PSYCHOL, V62, P328, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.62.3.328
   MILLER PJ, 1973, J APPL BEHAV SCI, V9, P144, DOI 10.1177/002188637300900204
   Nunnally J. C., 1978, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   OVERS RP, 1974, MAY CUR WORKSH MILW
   OVERS R.P., 1977, AVOCATIONAL COUNSELI
   SEARS RR, 1977, AM PSYCHOL, V32, P119, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.32.2.119
   Smith P, 1969, MEASUREMENT SATISFAC
   SPANIER G, 1976, J MARRIAGE FAMILY, V39, P15
   TINSLEY HEA, 1978, J LEISURE RES, V10, P191
   TINSLEY HEA, 1977, J LEISURE RES, V9, P110
   TINSLEY HEA, J LEISURE RES
   TINSLEY HEA, 1978, NEW THOUGHTS LEISURE
   Vroom V., 1964, WORK MOTIVATION
   WILSON W, 1967, PSYCHOL BULL, V67, P294, DOI 10.1037/h0024431
NR 27
TC 6
BP 34
EP 44
PY 1980
VL 12
IS 1
GA KC473
UT WOS:A1980KC47300003
ER

PT J
AU Jokisaari, M
AF Jokisaari, M
TI Regrets and subjective well-being: A life course approach
SO JOURNAL OF ADULT DEVELOPMENT
J9 J ADULT DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Jyvaskyla, Finnish Inst Occupat Hlth, Dept Psychol, FIN-00250 Helsinki, Finland.
RP Jokisaari, M, Univ Jyvaskyla, Finnish Inst Occupat Hlth, Dept Psychol, Topeliuksenkatu 41 A A, FIN-00250 Helsinki, Finland.
EM markku.jokisaari@ttl.fi
DE regrets; unattained goals; life course; subjective well-being
ID PERSONAL STRIVINGS; POSSIBLE SELVES; AGE; GOALS; SELF; SPAN;
   SATISFACTION; DEPRESSION; STRATEGIES; ADJUSTMENT
AB The aim of the study was to examine age and gender differences in the contents of regrets, and the association between regrets and subjective well-being. The sample consisted of 176 participants ranging in age from 19 to 82 years. The results showed that young adults ( 19 - 29 years) named regrets related to relationships and leisure more often than middle-aged ( 30 - 54 years) and older adults ( 55 - 82 years), whereas regrets related to work and family were more salient among middle-aged and older adults. Furthermore, gender comparison revealed that regrets concerning relationships and family were more frequent among women than among men. Related to subjective well-being, results showed that regrets concerning education and work were negatively associated with life satisfaction, and depressive symptoms associated with self-related regrets.
CR Agresti A, 1990, CATEGORICAL DATA ANA
   Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Baltes P. B., 1979, LONGITUDINAL RES STU, P61
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   BRANDTSTADTER J, 1990, PSYCHOL AGING, V5, P58, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.5.1.58
   CANTOR N, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P1178, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.6.1178
   Cantor N., 1990, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P135
   CROSS S, 1991, HUM DEV, V34, P230
   Cross SE, 1997, PSYCHOL BULL, V122, P5, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.122.1.5
   DEMARIS A, 1992, SAGE U PAPER SERIES
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668
   EMMONS RA, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1040, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1040
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1058, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.5.1058
   Fleeson W, 1998, J RES PERS, V32, P411, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1998.2229
   Gilligan C., 1982, DIFFERENT VOICE PSYC
   GILOVICH T, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P357, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.67.3.357
   HAVIGHURST RJ, 1973, DEV TASKS ED
   Jokisaari M, 2003, J RES PERS, V37, P487, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(03)00033-3
   Karniol R, 1996, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V47, P593, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.47.1.593
   Kinnier R. T., 1989, COUNSELING VALUES, V33, P182, DOI [10.1002/j.2161-007X.1989.tb00761.x, DOI 10.1002/J.2161-007X.1989.TB00761.X]
   KLINGER E, 1975, PSYCHOL REV, V82, P1, DOI 10.1037/h0076171
   KOHLI M, 1985, KOLNER Z SOZIOL SOZ, V37, P1
   KUHL J, 1986, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V95, P247, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.95.3.247
   Kuhl J., 1985, GOAL DIRECTED BEHAV, P134
   Landman J., 1993, REGRET PERSISTENCE P
   LANDMAN J, 1995, J ADULT DEV, V2, P87, DOI 10.1007/BF02251257
   LECCI L, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P731, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.66.4.731
   MARKUS H, 1986, AM PSYCHOL, V41, P954, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.41.9.954
   MARTIN L L, 1989, P306
   MAYER KU, 1986, HUM DEV, V29, P163
   McIntosh W. D., 1992, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V14, P222
   NOLENHOEKSEMA S, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P92, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.1.92
   NURMI JE, 1992, INT J BEHAV DEV, V15, P487
   Nurmi J.-E., 1997, HLTH RISKS DEV TRANS, P395
   PALYS TS, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P1221, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.44.6.1221
   Pervin L. A., 1989, GOAL CONCEPTS PERSON
   SALMELAARO K, 1992, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V33, P330, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.1992.tb00922.x
   Schulz R, 1996, AM PSYCHOL, V51, P702, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.51.7.702
   Settersten RA, 1997, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V23, P233, DOI 10.1146/annurev.soc.23.1.233
   Strough J, 1996, DEV PSYCHOL, V32, P1106, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.32.6.1106
   Tabachnick B. G., 1996, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Trapnell PD, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P284, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.2.284
   Wrosch C, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P415, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.77.2.415
NR 44
TC 10
BP 281
EP 288
PY 2004
PD OCT
VL 11
IS 4
DI 10.1023/B:JADE.0000044531.11605.d5
GA 861PJ
UT WOS:000224429200005
ER

PT J
AU Extremera, N
   Salguero, JM
   Fernandez-Berrocal, P
AF Extremera, Natalio
   Martin Salguero, Jose
   Fernandez-Berrocal, Pablo
TI Trait Meta-Mood and Subjective Happiness: A 7-week Prospective Study
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Extremera, Natalio; Martin Salguero, Jose; Fernandez-Berrocal, Pablo] Fac Psicol, Malaga 29071, Spain.
RP Extremera, N, Fac Psicol, Campus Teatinos, Malaga 29071, Spain.
EM nextremera@uma.es
DE Trait meta-mood; Perceived emotional intelligence; Subjective happiness;
   Prospective study
ID PERCEIVED EMOTIONAL INTELLIGENCE; LIFE SATISFACTION; DEPRESSIVE
   SYMPTOMS; PERSONALITY; SCALE; EXPERIENCE; VALIDITY; METAANALYSIS;
   RELIABILITY; ADJUSTMENT
AB The primary aim of the current study was to replicate and extend previous findings by examining the relationship between trait meta-mood and levels of subjective happiness in a 7-week follow-up study. Participants were 192 undergraduate students (155 females) who completed self-report measures of trait meta-mood and subjective happiness. After 7 weeks, 155 students completed the subjective happiness scale again. Focusing first on cross-sectional analysis, meta-mood dimensions were found to be moderately related to levels of subjective happiness. Next, along with initial levels of subjective happiness, we found that meta-mood dimensions independently predicted prospective levels of subjective happiness over a 7-week follow-up. These findings provide some preliminary evidence on the prospective value of meta-mood dimensions as relevant individual differences involved in the maintenance of emotional well-being indicators.
CR Argyle M., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P353
   Augusto-Landa J. M., J HAPPINESS IN PRESS
   Berking M, 2008, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V55, P485, DOI [10.1037/a0013589, 10.1037/0013589]
   Brody R. L., 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P338
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   DeVellis RF, 1998, ARTHRIT CARE RES, V11, P234, DOI 10.1002/art.1790110404
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P213
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   Extremera N., EUROPEAN J IN PRESS
   Extremera N, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V42, P1069, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.09.014
   Extremera N, 2006, SPAN J PSYCHOL, V9, P45
   Extremera N, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V39, P937, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.03.012
   Extremera N, 2009, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V47, P116, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2009.02.007
   Fernandez-Berrocal P, 2004, PSYCHOL REP, V94, P751
   Gohm CL, 2002, COGNITION EMOTION, V16, P495, DOI 10.1080/02699930143000374
   Goldman SL, 1996, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V41, P115, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(96)00119-5
   Hemenover SH, 2008, EMOTION, V8, P468, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.8.4.468
   Kashdan TB, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V36, P1225, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(03)00213-7
   Leible TL, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V37, P393, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2003.09.011
   Lucas R. E., 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W, P291
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1006824100041
   Lyubomirsky S, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P239, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.239
   Martinez-Pons M., 1997, IMAGINATION COGNITIO, V17, P3, DOI DOI 10.2190/68VD-DFXB-K5AW-PQAY
   MAYER J. D., 2000, HDB INTELLIGENCE, P396
   MAYER JD, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P102, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.1.102
   MAYER JD, 1994, J RES PERS, V28, P351, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1994.1025
   MAYER JD, 1995, APPL PREV PSYCHOL, V4, P197, DOI 10.1016/S0962-1849(05)80058-7
   Nolen-Hoeksema S., 2003, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P330
   Palmer B, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V33, P1091, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00215-X
   Palmer B, 2003, AUST J PSYCHOL, V55, P154, DOI 10.1080/0004953042000298612
   Ramos NS, 2007, COGNITION EMOTION, V21, P758, DOI 10.1080/02699930600845846
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Salovey P, 2002, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V17, P611, DOI 10.1080/08870440290025812
   Salovey P., 1995, EMOTION DISCLOSURE H, P125, DOI DOI 10.1037/10182-006
   Shulman TE, 2006, SELF IDENTITY, V5, P147, DOI 10.1080/15298860600586206
   Sin NL, 2009, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V65, P467, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20593
   Snyder C. R., 1999, COPING PSYCHOL WHAT, P141
   Thayer JF, 2003, COGNITIVE THER RES, V27, P349, DOI 10.1023/A:1023922618287
   Thompson BL, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V43, P1786, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2007.05.017
   Wong SS, 2007, CURR PSYCHOL, V26, P109, DOI 10.1007/s12144-007-9005-7
NR 43
TC 8
BP 509
EP 517
PY 2011
PD JUN
VL 12
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s10902-010-9233-7
GA 752JT
UT WOS:000289688100010
ER

PT J
AU CARSON, TL
AF CARSON, TL
TI HAPPINESS AND THE GOOD LIFE - REJOINDER TO MELE
SO SOUTHWESTERN JOURNAL OF PHILOSOPHY
J9 SOUTHWEST J PHILOS
LA English
DT Article
RP CARSON, TL, VIRGINIA POLYTECH INST & STATE UNIV,BLACKSBURG,VA 24061, USA.
CR Aristotle, NICHOMACHEAN ETHICS
   AUSTIN JL, ARISTOTLE, P273
   CARSON TL, 1978, PERSONALIST      JAN
   DEWEY J, 1908, ETHICS, P384
   ERICSON D, 1976, THESIS SYRACUSE U
   MELE AR, 1978, SW J PHILOSOPHY, V9
   PRICHARD HA, 1968, ARISTOTLE, P257
NR 7
TC 1
BP 189
EP 192
PY 1979
VL 10
IS 2
GA JG421
UT WOS:A1979JG42100014
ER

PT J
AU MOUDOUES, RM
AF MOUDOUES, RM
TI THEATRE-DE-SOLEIL OR SEARCH FOR HAPPINESS - FRENCH - BABLET,ML, BABLET,D
SO REVUE D HISTOIRE DU THEATRE
J9 REV HIST THEATRE
LA French
DT Book Review
CR BABLET ML, 1979, THEATRE SOLEIL QUETE
NR 1
TC 0
BP 326
EP 327
PY 1979
VL 31
IS 3
GA JD635
UT WOS:A1979JD63500012
ER

PT J
AU Yawson, AE
   Baddoo, A
   Hagan-Seneadza, NA
   Calys-Tagoe, B
   Hewlett, S
   Dako-Gyeke, P
   Mensah, G
   Minicuci, N
   Naidoo, N
   Chatterji, S
   Kowal, P
   Biritwum, R
AF Yawson, Alfred E.
   Baddoo, Akosua
   Hagan-Seneadza, Nana Ayegua
   Calys-Tagoe, Benedict
   Hewlett, Sandra
   Dako-Gyeke, Phyllis
   Mensah, George
   Minicuci, Nadia
   Naidoo, Nirmala
   Chatterji, Somnath
   Kowal, Paul
   Biritwum, Richard
TI Tobacco use in older adults in Ghana: sociodemographic characteristics,
   health risks and subjective wellbeing
SO BMC PUBLIC HEALTH
J9 BMC PUBLIC HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Yawson, Alfred E.; Baddoo, Akosua; Hagan-Seneadza, Nana Ayegua; Calys-Tagoe, Benedict; Mensah, George; Minicuci, Nadia; Biritwum, Richard] Univ Ghana, Sch Med, Coll Hlth Sci, Dept Community Hlth, Korle Bu, Accra, Ghana.
   [Yawson, Alfred E.; Baddoo, Akosua; Hagan-Seneadza, Nana Ayegua; Calys-Tagoe, Benedict] Korle Bu Teaching Hosp, Publ Hlth Unit, Korle Bu, Accra, Ghana.
   [Hewlett, Sandra] Univ Ghana, Coll Hlth Sci, Sch Dent, Korle Bu, Accra, Ghana.
   [Dako-Gyeke, Phyllis] Univ Ghana, Coll Hlth Sci, Sch Publ Hlth, Dept Social & Behav Sci, Legon, Accra, Ghana.
   [Minicuci, Nadia] CNR, Inst Neurosci, Padua, Italy.
   [Naidoo, Nirmala; Chatterji, Somnath; Kowal, Paul] WHO, Multi Country Studies Unit, CH-1211 Geneva, Switzerland.
   [Kowal, Paul] Univ Newcastle, Res Ctr Gender Hlth & Aging, Newcastle, NSW 2300, Australia.
RP Yawson, AE, Univ Ghana, Sch Med, Coll Hlth Sci, Dept Community Hlth, Room 46,PoB 4236, Korle Bu, Accra, Ghana.
EM aeyawson@yahoo.com
DE Older adults; Tobacco use; Subjective wellbeing; Ghana; Middle income
   countries
ID SMOKING CESSATION; MORTALITY; DISEASE; AFRICA
AB Background: Tobacco use over the life-course threatens to increase disease burden in older adulthood, including lower income countries like Ghana. This paper describes demographic, socioeconomic, health risks and life satisfaction indices related to tobacco use among older adults in Ghana.
   Methods: This work was based on the World Health Organization's multi-country Study on global AGEing and adult health (SAGE), conducted in six countries including Ghana. Wave one of SAGE in Ghana was conducted in 2007-2008 as collaboration between WHO and the University of Ghana Medical School through the Department of Community Health. A nationally representative sample of 4305 older adults aged 50 years and above were interviewed. Associations between tobacco consumption and sociodemographic, socioeconomic, health risk and life satisfaction were evaluated using chi-square and odds ratio (OR). Logistic regression analyses, adjusted for age, sex and other variables, were conducted to determine predictors of tobacco consumption in older persons.
   Results: Overall prevalence of current daily smokers among older adults in Ghana was 7.6%. Tobacco use (i.e. ever used tobacco) was associated with older males, (AOR = 1.10, CI 1.05-1.15), older adults residing in rural locations (AOR = 1.37, CI 1.083-1.724), and older adults who used alcohol (AOR = 1.13, CI 0.230-2.418). Tobacco use was also associated (although not statistically significant per p-values) with increased self-reporting of angina, arthritis, asthma, chronic lung disease, depression, diabetes, hypertension, and stroke. Older adults who used tobacco and with increased health risks, tended to be without health insurance (AOR = 1.41, CI 1.111-1.787). Satisfaction with life and daily living was much lower for those who use tobacco. Regional differences existed in tobacco use; the three northern regions (Upper East, Northern and Upper West) had higher proportions of tobacco use among older adults in the country. Quitting tobacco use was higher in the 70+ years age group, in women, among urban residents and in those with at least secondary education. Quitting tobacco use also increased with increasing income levels.
   Conclusions: Tobacco use among older adults in Ghana was associated with older men living in rural locations, chronic ill-health and reduced life satisfaction. A high proportion of older adults have stopped using tobacco, demonstrating the possibilities for effective public health interventions. Health risk reduction strategies through targeted anti-smoking health campaigns, improvement in access to health and social protection (such as health insurance) will reduce health risks among older persons who use tobacco.
CR [Anonymous], 2012, GLOBAL BURDEN DIS ST
   Biritwum Richard B, 2013, Glob Health Action, V6, P20096, DOI 10.3402/gha.v6i0.20096
   Blazer DG, 2012, MENT HLTH MENT HLTH, V16, P296
   Bloom DE, 2011, GLOBAL EC BURDEN NON
   Department of Community Health University of Ghana Medical School, 2003, GHAN NAT REP WORLD H
   Doku D, 2012, BMC PUBLIC HEALTH, V12, DOI 10.1186/1471-2458-12-662
   Ghana Statistical Service, 2008, GHA LIV STAND SURV R
   Gibson PG, 2010, LANCET, V376, P803, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(10)61087-2
   Gooneratne NS, 2010, J AM GERIATR SOC, V58, P1153, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2010.02875.x
   Henley SJ, 2004, J NATL CANCER I, V96, P853, DOI 10.1093/jnci/djh144
   John RM, 2012, NICOTINE TOB RES, V14, P1205, DOI 10.1093/ntr/nts013
   Kowal P, 2012, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V41, P1639, DOI 10.1093/ije/dys210
   LaCroix A Z, 1992, Clin Geriatr Med, V8, P69
   National Cancer Institute ( NCI), 2011, CIG SMOK CANC
   National Cancer Institute (NCI), 2013, SMOK TOB CANC
   National Health Insurance Authority of Ghana, 2011, ANN REP NAT HLTH INS
   Owusu-Dabo E, 2009, TOB CONTROL, V18, P365, DOI 10.1136/tc.2009.030635
   Peltzer K, 2012, GLOBAL HEALTH ACTION, V5, P1, DOI [10.3402/gha.v5i0.18668, 10.3402/gha.v5i0.18545]
   POLE D, 1979, B WORLD HEALTH ORGAN, V57, P81
   SALIVE ME, 1992, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V82, P1268, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.82.9.1268
   Tice JA, 2006, ARCH INTERN MED, V166, P2469, DOI 10.1001/archinte.166.22.2469
   United Nations Population Division DESA, 2011, WORLD POP PROSP
   Wannamethee S. Goya, 1995, JAMA (Journal of the American Medical Association), V274, P155, DOI 10.1001/jama.274.2.155
   Wipfli H, 2009, CLIN PHARMACOL THER, V86, P263, DOI 10.1038/clpt.2009.93
   World Health Organization, 2002, WORLD HLTH REP RED R
NR 25
TC 0
AR 979
PY 2013
PD OCT 20
VL 13
DI 10.1186/1471-2458-13-979
GA 284AP
UT WOS:000329288700002
ER

PT J
AU Murray, G
   Allen, NB
   Trinder, J
   Burgess, H
AF Murray, G
   Allen, NB
   Trinder, J
   Burgess, H
TI Is weakened circadian rhythmicity a characteristic of neuroticism?
SO JOURNAL OF AFFECTIVE DISORDERS
J9 J AFFECT DISORDERS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Melbourne, Dept Psychol, Parkville, Vic 3052, Australia.
RP Murray, G, Univ Melbourne, Dept Psychol, Parkville, Vic 3052, Australia.
DE neuroticism; circadian rhythmicity; depression; positive affect
ID AFFECTIVE-DISORDER; CONSTANT ROUTINES; BODY-TEMPERATURE; PERSONALITY;
   DEPRESSION; MOOD; HYPOTHESIS; GABA
AB The aim of this study was to undertake a preliminary investigation of the novel hypothesis that weakened circadian rhythmicity is an aspect of the psychobiology of neuroticism (N). Two groups of subjects [young healthy females categorised as High N (N = 8) or Low N (N = 6)] were compared in terms of a classical circadian variable (the unmasked rhythm in core body temperature), and a validated psychological variable (diurnal rhythm in Positive Affect), under two experimental protocols (constant routine and ambulatory). As predicted, model-fitting analyses found that the High N group was characterised by attenuated circadian amplitudes in unmasked body temperature under both protocols. Also as hypothesised Positive Affect exhibited a circadian rhythm that was only significant in the Low N group. A stronger synchronisation between the biological and psychological rhythms was also observed in the Low N group. Results are discussed in terms of the implications of a possible circadian diathesis for disorders and complaints across the neurotic spectrum. (C) 2002 Elsevier Science B.V. All rights reserved.
CR AKISKAL HS, 1991, PSYCHOSOCIAL ASPECTS, P215
   Aschoff J., 1981, HDB BEHAV NEUROBIOLO, P311
   AVERY DH, 1982, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V4, P61, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(82)90020-9
   Beck A. T., 1993, BECK DEPRESSION INVE
   BOIVIN DB, 1994, J BIOL RHYTHM, V9, P315, DOI 10.1177/074873049400900311
   BORBELY AA, 1988, BIOL RHYTHMS MENTAL, P55
   CLARK LA, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P103, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.103.1.103
   CLARK LA, 1989, MOTIV EMOTION, V13, P205, DOI 10.1007/BF00995536
   Costa P. T., 1992, REVISED NEO PERSONAL
   CZEISLER CA, 1987, PSYCHIAT CLIN N AM, V10, P687
   DAIMON K, 1992, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V26, P191, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(92)90015-X
   Depue R. A., 1987, PSYCHOPATHOLOGY INTE, P95
   DEPUE RA, 1989, SEASONAL AFFECTIVE D
   DEPUE RA, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P485, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.3.485
   Eysenck H. J., 1985, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU
   Eysenck HJ, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1224, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.6.1224
   HEALY D, 1995, PHARMACOL THERAPEUT, V65, P241, DOI 10.1016/0163-7258(94)00077-G
   HEALY D, 1991, PSYCHOL MED, V21, P557
   HORNE J A, 1976, International Journal of Chronobiology, V4, P97
   KENDALL PC, 1987, COGNITIVE THER RES, V11, P289, DOI 10.1007/BF01186280
   LEIBENLUFT E, 1994, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V51, P761
   LUND R, 1974, PSYCHOSOM MED, V36, P224
   Minors D, 1996, BIOL RHYTHM RES, V27, P166, DOI 10.1076/brhm.27.2.166.12949
   MINORS D S, 1984, Chronobiology International, V1, P205, DOI 10.3109/07420528409063897
   MINORS DS, 1992, CHRONOBIOL INT, V9, P55, DOI 10.3109/07420529209064516
   MONK T.H., 1989, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE, P163
   Monk TH, 1991, J GERONTOL PSYCH SCI, V47, P221
   MONK TH, 1993, BIOL DEPRESSIVE DI A, P109
   PETTY F, 1992, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V32, P354, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(92)90039-3
   PETTY F, 1995, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V37, P806, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(94)00226-S
   REDFERN PH, 1991, PHARMACOL THERAPEUT, V49, P311, DOI 10.1016/0163-7258(91)90061-P
   SATLIN A, 1991, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V5, P115
   SIEVER LJ, 1985, AM J PSYCHIAT, V142, P1017
   SMALLWOOD RG, 1983, SLEEP RES, V12, P215
   SOUETRE E, 1991, European Psychiatry, V6, P21
   Szuba MP, 1997, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V42, P1130, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(97)00046-2
   TEICHER MH, 1990, COMPUT BIOMED RES, V23, P283, DOI 10.1016/0010-4809(90)90022-5
   Teicher MH, 1997, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V54, P124
   Tellegen A., 1985, ANXIETY ANXIETY DISO
   von Zerssen D, 1985, Acta Psychiatr Belg, V85, P624
   VONZERSSEN D, 1985, PSYCHIAT RES, V16, P51, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(85)90028-9
   Wagner S, 1997, NATURE, V387, P598, DOI 10.1038/42468
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson D, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P820, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.820
   Zuckerman M, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P325, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00521.x
   ZUCKERMAN M, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P757, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.4.757
   Zuckerman M, 1991, PSYCHOBIOLOGY PERSON
NR 48
TC 15
BP 281
EP 289
PY 2002
PD DEC
VL 72
IS 3
DI 10.1016/S0165-0327(01)00465-7
GA 636RT
UT WOS:000180471100009
ER

PT J
AU BAIGENT, M
   HOLME, G
   HAFNER, RJ
AF BAIGENT, M
   HOLME, G
   HAFNER, RJ
TI SELF-REPORTS OF THE INTERACTION BETWEEN SUBSTANCE-ABUSE AND
   SCHIZOPHRENIA
SO AUSTRALIAN AND NEW ZEALAND JOURNAL OF PSYCHIATRY
J9 AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 GLENSIDE HOSP,DIBDEN RES UNIT,GPO BOX 17,EASTWOOD,SA,AUSTRALIA.
ID DRUG-ABUSE; COCAINE; PREVALENCE; MEDICATION; DISORDERS; PATTERNS;
   CANNABIS; SYMPTOMS
AB Fifty-three psychiatric hospital inpatients with a dual diagnosis of substance abuse and schizophrenia were given the Brief Symptom Inventory and the Schizophrenia/Substance Abuse Interview Schedule.  Mean age was 29; 49 were men.  Only 11% were employed.  Forty percent abused mainly alcohol, 40% cannabis and 8% amphetamines; 20% abused more than one substance.  Mean onset age of drug abuse was 16 years; schizophrenia was diagnosed a mean of 5 years later, and subjects had been admitted to hospital an average of 7 times since then.  Most believed that drug abuse initiated or exacerbated their schizophrenia; 80% took drugs primarily to relieve dysphoria and anxiety.  Amphetamines improved subjective well-being significantly more than alcohol, but choice of drugs was determined mainly by price and availability.  Only cannabis increased positive symptoms of schizophrenia and only amphetamines reduced negative ones.  Effectively treating this population requires an integration of psychiatric and drug treatment services, ideally in a community context.
CR CLEGHORN JM, 1991, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V52, P26
   CUFFEL BJ, 1993, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V44, P247
   Derogatis L. R., 1982, BRIEF SYMPTOM INVENT
   DIXON L, 1991, AM J PSYCHIAT, V148, P224
   DIXON L, 1990, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V16, P69
   HANCOCK L, 1992, MED J AUSTRALIA, V156, P759
   KHANTZIAN EJ, 1985, AM J PSYCHIAT, V142, P1259
   MATHERS DC, 1992, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V161, P648, DOI 10.1192/bjp.161.5.648
   MUESER KT, 1990, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V16, P31
   REGIER DA, 1990, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V246, P2511
   Rosenthal Richard N., 1992, Psychiatric Quarterly (New York), V63, P3, DOI 10.1007/BF01064679
   SCHNEIER FR, 1987, J NERV MENT DIS, V175, P641, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198711000-00001
   SEVY S, 1990, J NERV MENT DIS, V178, P642, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199010000-00005
   STONE AM, 1993, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V44, P176
   STRANG J, 1993, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V162, P1, DOI 10.1192/bjp.162.1.1
   TEST MA, 1989, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V15, P465
   THORNICROFT G, 1990, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V157, P25, DOI 10.1192/bjp.157.1.25
   VANKAMMEN DP, 1988, INT CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V3, P111, DOI 10.1097/00004850-198804000-00002
   ZISOOK S, 1992, AM J PSYCHIAT, V149, P552
NR 19
TC 56
BP 69
EP 74
PY 1995
PD MAR
VL 29
IS 1
DI 10.3109/00048679509075894
GA QT067
UT WOS:A1995QT06700010
ER

PT J
AU Golz, C
AF Goelz, Christine
TI Transpositions to Happiness? Jachym Topol's Short novel "Andel"
SO ZEITSCHRIFT FUR SLAWISTIK
J9 Z SLAWISTIK
LA German
DT Article
C1 Univ Leipzig, Geisteswissensch Zentrum Geschichte & Kultur Ostm, D-04109 Leipzig, Germany.
RP Golz, C, Univ Leipzig, Geisteswissensch Zentrum Geschichte & Kultur Ostm, Reichsstr 4-6, D-04109 Leipzig, Germany.
EM christine.goelz@uni-leipzig.de
CR BREITENSTEIN A, 1996, NEUE ZURICHER ZEITUN, P50
   Burkhart D, 2005, ARCADIA, V40, P30, DOI 10.1515/arca.2005.40.1.30
   GAUSS KM, 1998, NEUE ZURICHER ZEITUN, P33
   HORTON AJ, 2009, CENTRAL EUROPE REV, V3
   JUNGMANN M, 1996, LIT NOVINY, V7, P7
   KLIEMS A, 2009, IMAGINATIONEN URBANE, P173
   KOVTUN C, 2001, CENTRAL EUROPE REV, V3
   MULLER HH, 1997, FRANKFURTER RUNDSCHA, V135, pZB4
   PENAS J, 1995, LIDOVE NOVINY, V9, pR15
   PROFOUSOVA E, 2003, NEUE ZURICHER ZEITUN, P36
   RAABE K, 2000, ZENSUR MARKTDIKTAT O, P69
   RIESE HP, 1997, FRANFURTER ALLGEMEIN, P30
   RUDY NJ, 1996, ROCK ELEKT ALBUM SPO
   SCHMIDTHAUER C, 1997, DIE Z, V27, P43
   Schubert PZ, 1997, WORLD LITERATURE TOD, V71, P827, DOI 10.2307/40153430
   SETZWEIN B, 2000, SUDETENLAND, P68
   TOPOL J, 2000, ANDEL
   TOPOL J, 1997, ENGEL EXIT
   TOPOL J, 2007, ZIRKUSZONE
   TOPOL J, 2009, CHLADNOU ZEMI
   Topol J., 1994, SESTRA
   TOPOL J, 2005, KLOKTAT DEHET
   TOPOL J, 1998, SCHWESTER
   WEISS T, 2000, JACHYM TOPOL NEMUZU
   WINTER B, 2000, GRABEN WORT LIT ESSA, P71
NR 25
TC 0
BP 183
EP 196
PY 2011
VL 56
IS 2
GA 783YW
UT WOS:000292121800005
ER

PT J
AU Kim, E
AF Kim, E.
TI PUBLIC SUPPORT, FAMILY SUPPORT, AND ELDERS' LIFE SATISFACTION: EVIDENCE
   FROM A NATURAL EXPERIMENT
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Kim, E.] Duke Univ, Durham, NC USA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 83
EP 84
PY 2011
PD NOV
VL 51
GA 936PH
UT WOS:000303602000372
ER

PT J
AU Keefer, KV
   Parker, JDA
   Wood, LM
AF Keefer, Kateryna V.
   Parker, James D. A.
   Wood, Laura M.
TI Trait Emotional Intelligence and University Graduation Outcomes: Using
   Latent Profile Analysis to Identify Students at Risk for Degree
   Noncompletion
SO JOURNAL OF PSYCHOEDUCATIONAL ASSESSMENT
J9 J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Keefer, Kateryna V.] Trent Univ, Dept Psychol, Peterborough, ON K9J 7B8, Canada.
   [Keefer, Kateryna V.] Queens Univ, Kingston, ON, Canada.
RP Keefer, KV, Trent Univ, Dept Psychol, Peterborough, ON K9J 7B8, Canada.
EM katerynakeefer@trentu.ca
DE emotional intelligence; post-secondary; graduation; latent profile
   analysis
ID INVENTORY-SHORT-FORM; LIFE SATISFACTION; HIGH-SCHOOL; PREDICTORS;
   TRANSITION; SUCCESS; MODELS; HEALTH
AB This study explored the utility of trait emotional intelligence (EI) for predicting students' university graduation outcomes six years after enrolment in university. At the start of the program, 1,015 newly registered students completed a brief multidimensional self-report EI assessment and provided consent to track their subsequent degree progress via official university records. Using latent profile analysis (LPA), participants were sorted into five classes that differed in the overall EI level and in the relative strengths and weaknesses on individual EI dimensions. Greater likelihood of degree noncompletion at the 6-year follow-up was uniquely associated with having a low-EI profile with particularly pronounced weaknesses in the interpersonal and stress management domains, after controlling for high school grades and gender. Comparative levels of predictive utility could not be achieved by examining scores on each EI dimension independently. Authors discuss practical advantages of LPA over traditional variable-centered approaches for identifying and assisting students at risk for degree noncompletion.
CR Austin EJ, 2010, AUST J PSYCHOL, V62, P42, DOI 10.1080/00049530903312899
   Bar-On R., 2002, BARON EMOTIONAL QUOT
   Berger JB, 1999, RES HIGH EDUC, V40, P641, DOI 10.1023/A:1018708813711
   Brown RF, 2006, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V60, P585, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2006.05.001
   Christie H, 2004, STUD HIGH EDUC, V29, P617, DOI 10.1080/0307507042000261580
   Extremera N, 2006, SPAN J PSYCHOL, V9, P45
   Extremera N, 2009, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V47, P116, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2009.02.007
   Fiori M, 2009, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V13, P21, DOI 10.1177/1088868308326909
   Gohm CL, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P679, DOI 10.1177/0146167200268004
   Grubb WL, 2007, HUM PERFORM, V20, P43, DOI 10.1207/s15327043hup2001_3
   Knapp L. G., 2010, 2010152 NCES
   Lubke GH, 2005, PSYCHOL METHODS, V10, P21, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.10.1.21
   Marsh HW, 2009, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V16, P191, DOI 10.1080/10705510902751010
   Mayer JD, 2008, AM PSYCHOL, V63, P503, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.63.6.503
   Muthen L. K., 2009, MPLUS USERS GUIDE
   Nylund KL, 2007, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V14, P535
   Palmer B, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V33, P1091, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00215-X
   Parker J. D. A., 2005, J 1 YEAR EXPERIENCE, V17, P67
   Parker J. D. A., 2005, J INDIVID DIFFER, V26, P100, DOI 10.1027/1614-0001.26.2.100
   Parker J. D. A., 2000, HDB EMOTIONAL INTELL
   Parker JDA, 2006, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V41, P1329, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.04.022
   Parker JDA, 2011, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V23, P762, DOI 10.1037/a0023289
   Parker JDA, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V36, P163, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(03)00076-X
   Pascarella E. T., 2005, COLL AFFECTS STUDENT
   Pau Allan K H, 2003, J Dent Educ, V67, P1023
   Petrides KV, 2007, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V98, P273, DOI 10.1348/00712606X120618
   Pritchard ME, 2003, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V44, P18, DOI 10.1353/csd.2003.0008
   Qualtera P., 2009, RES POSTCOMPULSORY E, V14, P219
   Robbins SB, 2006, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V98, P598, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.98.3.598
   Roberts R. D., 2010, SOCIAL PERSONALITY P, V4, P821, DOI [DOI 10.1111/J.1751-9004.2010.00277.X, 10.1111/j.1751-9004.2010.00277.x]
   Saklofske DH, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V42, P491, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.08.006
   Schutte N.S, 2002, J 1 YEAR EXPERIENCE, V14, P7
   Summerfeldt LJ, 2006, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V28, P57, DOI 10.1007/s10862-006-4542-1
   Thompson BL, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V43, P1786, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2007.05.017
   Tinto V., 1993, LEAVING COLL RETHINK
   Wintre MG, 2006, J ADOLESCENT RES, V21, P111, DOI 10.1177/0743558405285658
   Yorke M., 1999, LEAVING EARLY UNDERG
NR 37
TC 1
BP 402
EP 413
PY 2012
PD AUG
VL 30
IS 4
DI 10.1177/0734282912449446
GA 987TE
UT WOS:000307439800007
ER

PT J
AU Moberly, NJ
   Watkins, ER
AF Moberly, Nicholas J.
   Watkins, Edward R.
TI Processing mode influences the relationship between trait rumination and
   emotional vulnerability
SO BEHAVIOR THERAPY
J9 BEHAV THER
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Univ Exeter, Sch Psychol, Mood Disorders Ctr, Exeter EX4 4QG, Devon, England.
RP Watkins, ER, Univ Exeter, Sch Psychol, Mood Disorders Ctr, Exeter EX4 4QG, Devon, England.
EM e.r.watkins@exeter.ac.uk
ID SELF-FOCUSED RUMINATION; RESPONSE STYLES THEORY; NEGATIVE AFFECT;
   DEPRESSION; ANXIETY; ATTENTION; WORRY; CONCRETENESS; PERFORMANCE;
   DISORDERS
AB Watkins (2004) found that the mode of processing adopted during expressive writing following a failure influenced emotional recovery from the failure as a function of level of trait rumination. At higher levels of trait rumination, negative mood 12 hours after the failure was greater, but only in an abstract, evaluative writing condition and not in a concrete, process-focused condition. The current study examined whether this interaction of trait rumination with processing mode would generalize to emotional vulnerability to a subsequent negative stressor. Participants repeatedly focused on both positive and negative scenarios in either a concrete, process-focused or an abstract, evaluative mode, before a failure experience. As predicted, after the failure experience, higher levels of trait rumination were associated with lower levels of positive affect, but only for participants in the abstract, evaluative condition and not for participants in the concrete, process-focused condition. This finding is consistent with processing mode influencing the relationship between trait rumination and emotional vulnerability.
CR AIKEN LS, 1991, MULTIPLE REGR TESTIN
   BECK AT, 1996, MANUAL BECK DEPR INV
   BROWN JD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P712, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.4.712
   Brunstein JC, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P395, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.2.395
   CLARK LA, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P316, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.3.316
   CLARK LF, 1993, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V19, P399, DOI 10.1177/0146167293194005
   Diefendorff JM, 2000, J APPL PSYCHOL, V85, P250, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.85.2.250
   Egloff B, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P528, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.3.528
   FOA EB, 1986, PSYCHOL BULL, V99, P20, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.99.1.20
   GANELLEN RJ, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P83, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.97.1.83
   Harvey A., 2004, COGNITIVE BEHAV PROC
   Hunt MG, 1998, BEHAV RES THER, V36, P361, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(98)00017-5
   INGRAM RE, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P156, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.107.2.156
   Just N, 1997, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V106, P221, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.106.2.221
   Koole SL, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P111, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.77.1.111
   Kuehner C, 1999, PSYCHOL MED, V29, P1323, DOI 10.1017/S0033291799001282
   Kuhl J., 1994, VOLITION PERSONALITY, P47
   LYUBOMIRSKY S, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P176, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.1.176
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P1041, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.77.5.1041
   MacLeod C, 2002, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V111, P107, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.111.1.107
   MARTIN LL, 1996, ADV SOC COG, V9, P1
   Mathews A, 2002, COGNITION EMOTION, V16, P331, DOI 10.1080/02699930143000518
   McFarland C, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1424, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.6.1424
   MCFARLIN DB, 1984, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V5, P223, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp0503_5
   MEDNICK SA, 1962, PSYCHOL REV, V69, P220, DOI 10.1037/h0048850
   NOLENHOEKSEMA S, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P569, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.4.569
   Nolen-Hoeksema S, 2000, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V109, P504, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.109.3.504
   NOLENHOEKSEMA S, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P115, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.1.115
   Paivio A., 1991, IMAGES MIND EVOLUTIO, P134
   PENNEBAKER JW, 1993, BEHAV RES THER, V31, P539, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(93)90105-4
   Pennebaker JW, 1997, PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P162, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1997.tb00403.x
   PYSZCZYNSKI T, 1987, PSYCHOL BULL, V102, P122, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.102.1.122
   Borkovec TD, 1998, COGNITIVE THER RES, V22, P561, DOI 10.1023/A:1018790003416
   Rimes KA, 2005, BEHAV RES THER, V43, P1673, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2004.12.002
   Rubin D. C., 1996, REMEMBERING OUR PAST, P244, DOI DOI 10.1017/CB09780511527913.010
   Segerstrom SC, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P909, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.5.909
   Spasojevic J, 2001, EMOTION, V1, P25, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.1.1.25
   Stober J, 1998, BEHAV RES THER, V36, P751, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(98)00027-8
   Stober J, 2002, COGNITIVE THER RES, V26, P89, DOI 10.1023/A:1013845821848
   Teasdale J. D., 1999, BEHAV RES THER, V37, P53
   Trapnell PD, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P284, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.2.284
   Treynor W, 2003, COGNITIVE THER RES, V27, P247, DOI 10.1023/A:1023910315561
   Watkins E, 2004, BEHAV RES THER, V42, P1037, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2004.01.009
   Watkins E, 2004, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V82, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2003.10.006
   Watkins E, 2001, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V110, P353, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.110.2.353
   Watkins E, 2002, BEHAV RES THER, V40, P1179, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(01)00098-5
   Watkins E, 2005, EMOTION, V5, P319, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.5.3.319
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wicklund R. A., 1982, SYMBOLIC SELF COMPLE
NR 49
TC 43
BP 281
EP 291
PY 2006
PD SEP
VL 37
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.beth.2006.02.003
GA 194XU
UT WOS:000248377900008
ER

PT J
AU Kaspereen, D
AF Kaspereen, Dana
TI Relaxation Intervention for Stress Reduction Among Teachers and Staff
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF STRESS MANAGEMENT
J9 INT J STRESS MANAGE
LA English
DT Article
C1 Fairleigh Dickinson Univ, Coll Florham, Dept Psychol & Counseling, Madison, NJ 07940 USA.
RP Kaspereen, D, Fairleigh Dickinson Univ, Coll Florham, Dept Psychol & Counseling, 285 Madison Ave M-AB2-01, Madison, NJ 07940 USA.
EM dana_kaspereen@fdu.edu
DE stress; stress management; relaxation therapy; teachers; school health
ID LIFE SCALE; BURNOUT; SATISFACTION; THERAPY
AB The present study examined how relaxation therapy (RT) can be effective in helping high school teachers and staff members reduce stress. Specifically, I examined the effectiveness of RT on overall perceived stress, perceived work stress, and life satisfaction. This quantitative, experimental study randomly assigned 54 teachers and staff members from a selected high school to an intervention relaxation group and a control group. RT was conducted once a week for 30-45 mm per session for 4 consecutive weeks for the intervention group, and both groups were evaluated before and after the intervention. A mixed analysis of variance demonstrated that the intervention was effective. Overall stress and perceived work stress decreased and life satisfaction scores increased for the intervention group. No changes occurred on these three measures in the control group. Relaxation training programs could be one method to improve employee satisfaction.
CR Anderson VL, 1999, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V14, P3, DOI 10.1037/h0088995
   Cohen S., 1988, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HLTH, V13, P31
   Creswell J. W., 2003, RES DESIGN QUALITATI
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Fontana D., 1989, MANAGING STRESS
   FONTANA D, 1993, BRIT J EDUC PSYCHOL, V63, P261
   Friedman IA, 2000, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V56, P595, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-4679(200005)56:5<595::AID-JCLP2>3.0.CO;2-Q
   Goddard R, 2006, BRIT EDUC RES J, V32, P857, DOI 10.1080/01411920600989511
   Herndon RM, 2006, HDB NEUROLOGIC RATIN
   Kyriacou C, 2001, EDUC REV, V53, P27, DOI 10.1080/00131910124115
   Napoli M., 2004, COMPLEMENTARY HLTH P, V9, P31, DOI 10.1177/1076167503253435
   Quick J. C., 1997, PREVENTIVE STRESS MA, DOI [10.1037/10238-000, DOI 10.1037/10238-000]
   Roth R. R., 2007, TEACHERS MANAGING ST
   Sandahl C., 2006, GROUP ANAL, V39, P400, DOI [10.1177/0533316406066607, DOI 10.1177/0533316406066607]
   Schindelheim F.D., 2004, RELIEVING CLASSROOM
   Street E, 1996, J FAM THER, V18, P303, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6427.1996.tb00053.x
   Sultanoff B., 2000, CLIN COMPLETE REFERE, P114
   van Dixhoorn J, 2005, EUR J CARDIOV PREV R, V12, P193, DOI 10.1097/00149831-200506000-00002
   Vassar M, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V86, P47, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9113-7
   Wiley C., 2000, J INSTRUCTIONAL PSYC, V27
   Woo H. J., 2002, J KOREAN ACAD ADULT, V14, P44
NR 21
TC 1
BP 238
EP 250
PY 2012
PD AUG
VL 19
IS 3
DI 10.1037/a0029195
GA 991FV
UT WOS:000307687800004
ER

PT J
AU KOJIMA, N
AF KOJIMA, N
TI HAPPINESS
SO JAPAN QUARTERLY
J9 JPN QUART
LA English
DT Article
NR 0
TC 0
BP 533
EP 548
PY 1981
VL 28
IS 4
GA MM588
UT WOS:A1981MM58800012
ER

PT J
AU Finsterwald, M
   Ziegler, A
   Dresel, M
AF Finsterwald, Monika
   Ziegler, Albert
   Dresel, Markus
TI Individual goal orientation and perceived classroom goal structure in
   primary education
SO ZEITSCHRIFT FUR ENTWICKLUNGSPSYCHOLOGIE UND PADAGOGISCHE PSYCHOLOGIE
J9 Z ENTWICKL PADAGOGIS
LA German
DT Article
C1 [Finsterwald, Monika] Univ Vienna, Abt Bildungspsychol & Evaluat, A-1010 Vienna, Austria.
   [Ziegler, Albert] Univ Ulm, D-89069 Ulm, Germany.
   [Dresel, Markus] Univ Augsburg, D-8900 Augsburg, Germany.
RP Finsterwald, M, Univ Vienna, Abt Bildungspsychol & Evaluat, Univ Str 7, A-1010 Vienna, Austria.
EM monika.finsterwald@univie.ac.at
DE goal orientation; classroom goal structure; test anxiety; helplessness;
   subjective wellbeing
ID ACHIEVEMENT; MOTIVATION; MATHEMATICS; PERCEPTIONS; PERFORMANCE;
   BEHAVIOR; ABILITY; SCHOOL; TASK
AB The present article focuses on differences between classrooms in elementary school concerning pupils' individual goal orientation and their perceived classroom goal structure. Furthermore, the interaction between individual goal orientation, perceived goal structure, and test anxiety, helplessness, and subjective well-being was examined. Participants were 501 fourth graders from 27 classes. Multilevel analyses showed significant differences between classes for all constructs except for helplessness. Corresponding interdependencies for goal orientation on perceived classroom goal structures were found. Furthermore, test anxiety, helplessness, and well-being were not only associated with individual goal orientation; test anxiety and well-being were also associated with classroom goal structure. An individual approach goal orientation and a perceived approach classroom goal structure emerged as detrimental; an individual learning goal orientation as beneficial.
CR Ames C., 1992, STUDENT PERCEPTIONS, P327
   Anderman E. M., 1999, J RES DEV EDUC, V32, P131
   Bosker R., 1999, MULTILEVEL ANAL INTR
   Butler R, 2006, BRIT J EDUC PSYCHOL, V76, P595, DOI 10.1348/00070990SX52319
   CORTINA K, 2008, HDB PSYCHOL PADAGOGI, P50
   Elliot A. J., 2005, HDB COMPETENCE MOTIV, P52
   Elliot A. J., 2005, BUILDING DEFENDING R, P171
   Elliot AJ, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P501, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.3.501
   ELLIOTT ES, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P5, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.1.5
   FINSTERWALD M, 2006, MOTIVATION SCHULUBER
   Fischer N, 2007, Z PADAGOG PSYCHOL, V21, P135, DOI 10.1024/1010-0652.21.2.135
   KAPLAN A, 1995, ANN M AM ED RES ASS
   Kaplan A, 1999, CONTEMP EDUC PSYCHOL, V24, P330, DOI 10.1006/ceps.1999.0993
   Kaplan A, 2002, BRIT J EDUC PSYCHOL, V72, P191, DOI 10.1348/000709902158847
   KAPLAN A, 1999, ANN M AM ED RES ASS
   Karabenick SA, 2004, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V96, P569, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.96.3.569
   Lau S, 2008, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V100, P15, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.100.1.15
   Maehr M. L., 1996, TRANSFORMING SCH CUL
   Meece JL, 2006, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V57, P487, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.56.091103.070258
   Middleton MJ, 1997, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V89, P710, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.89.4.710
   Midgley C., 2000, MANUAL PATTERNS ADAP
   Midgley C, 2001, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V93, P77, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.93.1.77
   Nicholls J. G., 1990, COMPETENCE CONSIDERE, P11
   Patrick H, 2001, ELEM SCHOOL J, V102, P35, DOI 10.1086/499692
   RAUDENBUSH SW, 2001, HLM 5 COMPUTER SOFTW
   Schone C, 2004, Z PADAGOG PSYCHOL, V18, P93, DOI 10.1024/1010-0652.18.2.93
   SCHUNK DH, 2008, MOTIVATION ED THEORY, P168
   Schwinger M, 2006, Z PADAGOG PSYCHOL, V20, P269, DOI 10.1024/1010-0652.20.4.269
   Skaalvik EM, 1997, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V89, P71, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.89.1.71
   Spinath B, 2005, LEARN INSTR, V15, P87, DOI 10.1016/j.learninstrue.2005.04.008
   Tiedemann J, 2004, Z PADAGOG PSYCHOL, V18, P113, DOI 10.1024/1010-0652.18.2.113
   Turner JC, 2002, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V94, P88, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.94.1.88
   Urdan T, 2004, EUR PSYCHOL, V9, P222, DOI 10.1027/1016-9040.9.4.222
   Urdan T, 2003, CONTEMP EDUC PSYCHOL, V28, P524, DOI 10.1016/S0361-476X(02)00060-7
   Wieczerkowski W., 1981, ANGSTFRAGEBOGEN SCHU
   Wolters CA, 2004, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V96, P236, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.96.2.236
NR 36
TC 2
BP 143
EP 152
PY 2009
VL 41
IS 3
DI 10.1026/0049-8637.41.3.143
GA 476JU
UT WOS:000268437100005
ER

PT B
AU O'Connor, D
AF O'Connor, Doireann
TI PEDAGOGY OF FREEDOM: WHY PRIMARY SCHOOL TEACHERS SHOULD EMBRACE
   EDUCATIONAL EMANCIPATION
SO 5TH INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE OF EDUCATION, RESEARCH AND INNOVATION (ICERI 2012)
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [O'Connor, Doireann] IT Slig, Sligo, Ireland.
EM oconnor.doireann@itsligo.ie
DE Pedagogy; Freedom; Primary School; Teachers; Creativity; Holistic
   Education; Student Empowerment; Life History; Learning Stories
AB Rich stories of learning journeys that arose from a Life History Research Project resulted in the development of a growing awareness on the part of the author in the role that freedom can productively play within the primary school classroom. The stories that adults told of their most memorable learning experiences almost exclusively occurred outside of the classroom within play and social situations where they were free to engage in a meaningful and personalised learning experience. Learning stories involving risk and even danger, conflict and resolution, freedom from supervision and responsibility as a self-regulated mantle of growing maturity were common themes within the stories. The learning, when scrutinised, revealed deep learning within the domains of problem solving, inventiveness, innovation, creativity, coping skills, processing skills, emotional intelligence, personal happiness, belonging, identity, confidence, political ideology, ethical formation, interpersonal communication and many others. These domains are highly valued within the adult population. However, social change within modern childhood has resulted in many societies espousing social norms that result in children growing up within highly controlled environments with high levels of adult input, supervision, watchfulness, involvement and interference. The level of time spent indoors as opposed to outdoors has also increased dramatically between the last two generations (O'Connor, McCormack, Angus & MacLaughlin 2012). The consequences of this social change are largely unknown as of yet, however, it is surmissable that the impact on the development of skills that require freedom within childhood to flourish is at least a strong possibility. What will this mean for future generations? Who will lead? Who will innovate? Who will be happy?
   The role of primary school is more than the development of academic skills such as numeracy and literacy; it is also preparation for life. The broader skillset that can be developed within child led activities has a role within the primary classroom. Educators who embrace a pedagogy of freedom will be well rewarded in many ways. They will enjoy rich integrated teaching experiences and will also experience the joy of seeing children reach their true potential in a supportive learning environment which the children and their teacher have created together within a partnership approach to childhood education that is based on mutual respect for the innate wisdom of all learners.
CR Balke E., 1997, CHILDHOOD ED, V73, P353
   Beetlestone F., 1998, CREATIVE CHILDREN IM
   Boden M. A., 2001, CREATIVITY ED
   Bohm D., 1989, SCI ORDER CREATIVITY
   Boix-Mansilla V., 2004, SERIES
   Brittain W., 1979, CREATIVITY ART YOUNG
   Craft A., 2005, CREATIVITY SCH TENSI
   Craft A., 2000, CREATIVITY PRIMARY C
   Craft A., 2003, CREATIVITY ED PEDAGO
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1999, HDB CREATIVITY
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1994, CHANGING WORLD FRAME
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1990, THEORIES CREATIVITY
   Edwards C.P., 1995, ERIC CLEARING HOUSE
   Epstein AS., 2009, ME YOU US SOCIAL EMO
   Fryer M., 1996, CREATIVE TEACHING LE
   Gallagher M, 2004, QUEST QUAL CECDE INT, V9, P102
   Gardner H., 1990, ART ED HUMAN DEV
   Halliwell R.S., 1993, DEV TEACHERS PROFESS
   Hubbard R.S, 1996, WORKSH POSS NURT CHI
   Kessler R., 2000, SOUL ED HELPING STUD
   Larkin D., 1981, ART LEARNING TEACHIN
   Liebling M, 2001, CREATIVITY ED
   Lowenfeld V., 1987, CREATIVE MENTAL GROW
   Luquet G.H., 2001, CHILDRENS DRAWINGS T
   Matthews J., 1999, ART CHILDHOOD ADOLES
   National Advisory Committee on Creative and Cultural Education (NACCCE), 1999, ALL OUR FUT CREAT CU
   Nichol L., 1998, CREATIVITY D BOHM
   Nikitina S, 2003, 3 STRATEGIES INTERDI
   O'Connor D., 2012, NEIGHBOURHOOD PLAY P
   Piers M.W., 1980, GIFT PLAY WHY CHILDR
   QCA, 2005, CREAT FIND IT PROM I
   QCA, 2005, CREAT FIND ITI PROM
   Read H., 1949, MEANING ART
   Sawyer R. K., 2004, ED RES, V33, P12, DOI DOI 10.3102/0013189X033002012
   Shallcross D. J., 1981, TEACHING CREATIVE BE
   Sheaffer D.R., 2005, SOCIAL PERSONALITY D
   Smolucha L, 1986, P 9 ANN CONV AM PSYC
   Steiner R., 1981, ED CHILD LIGHT ANTHR
   Torrance E. P., 1970, ENCOURAGING CREATIVI
   Wilson A., 2009, CREATIVITY PRIMARY E
   Wood E., 2009, CREATIVITY PRIMARY E
   Wood E., 2005, PLAY LARNING EARLY C
NR 42
TC 0
BP 1100
EP 1106
PY 2012
GA BEW64
UT WOS:000318422201020
ER

PT J
AU Henderson, SJ
   Chan, A
AF Henderson, SJ
   Chan, A
TI Career happiness among Asian Americans: The interplay between
   individualism and interdependence
SO JOURNAL OF MULTICULTURAL COUNSELING AND DEVELOPMENT
J9 J MULTICULT COUNS D
LA English
DT Article
C1 Stanford Univ, Sch Educ, Stanford, CA 94305 USA.
RP Henderson, SJ, POB 1063, Palo Alto, CA 94302 USA.
EM sheilah@stanfordalumni.org
ID MULTICULTURAL COUNSELING COMPETENCE; JOB-SATISFACTION; CULTURE; VALUES;
   SCALE; SELF
AB Career happiness is reexamined for relevance to non-Western cultures. Joseph Campbell's (11968, 1972, 1988) interpretations of myth are reviewed for individualistic vs. interdependent themes and critiqued in light of Asian American vocational concerns, with examples from Chinese culture. Counselors are encouraged to reflect cultural sensitivity and understanding through collectivist interpretations of mythological archetypes and metaphors.
CR *AM PSYCH ASS, 2002, GUID MULT ED RES TRA
   Atkinson D. R., 1998, COUNSELING AM MINORI
   Campbell J., 1972, MYTHS LIVE
   Campbell J., 1988, POWER MYTH
   Campbell J., 1968, HERO 1000 FACES
   CHENG SKK, 1990, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V24, P510, DOI 10.3109/00048679009062907
   Chung RCY, 2002, J COUNS DEV, V80, P154
   CLARK J, 2000, MONEY YOUR LIFE REUN
   Constantine MG, 2002, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V49, P255, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.49.2.255
   DIENER E, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P7, DOI 10.1007/BF01078966
   Eng Phoebe, 1999, WARRIOR LESSONS ASIA
   Fang SRS, 1998, CONTEMP FAM THER, V20, P59, DOI 10.1023/A:1025040701612
   HENDERSON SJ, 1999, CAREER PLANNING ADUL, V15, P6
   Henderson SJ, 2000, J COUNS DEV, V78, P305
   HUI CH, 1986, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V17, P225, DOI 10.1177/0022002186017002006
   *J CAMPB FDN, 2002, J CAMPB
   Kim BSK, 1999, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V46, P342, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.46.3.342
   Kitayama S, 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W, P113
   KOEPP S, 1999, TIME MAGAZINE   0614
   LEE CC, 1997, MULTICULTURAL ISSUES, P3
   LEONG FTL, 1993, CAREER DEV Q, V42, P26
   LEONG FTL, 1990, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V37, P208, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.37.2.208
   LEONG FTL, 1995, CAREER DEV VOCATIONA, P67
   LEUNG SA, 1993, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V40, P188, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.40.2.188
   LI C, 1998, INT J REALITY THERAP, V17, P7
   Liu RW, 1998, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V39, P577
   LUHTANEN R, 1992, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V18, P302, DOI 10.1177/0146167292183006
   MARKUS HR, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P224, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.98.2.224
   NAM V, 2001, YELL OH GIRLS EMERGI
   Oishi S., 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W, P87
   Pham Andrew, 1999, CATFISH MANDALA 2 WH
   Pope M, 1998, J CAREER DEV, V25, P53, DOI 10.1023/A:1022949929870
   Pope-Davis DB, 2002, COUNS PSYCHOL, V30, P355, DOI 10.1177/0011000002303001
   POTTER B, 1994, FINDING PATH HEART G
   Sue D. W., 2003, COUNSELING CULTURALL
   Suh E. M, 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W, P63
   TZU T, 1963, BASIC WRITINGS MO TZ
   WATERMAN RH, 1994, HARVARD BUS REV, V72, P87
   Weaver CN, 2001, PSYCHOL REP, V89, P191, DOI 10.2466/PR0.89.5.191-198
   Weaver CN, 2000, PSYCHOL REP, V86, P586, DOI 10.2466/PR0.86.2.586-594
   White W., 1983, J NONWHITE CONCERNS, V11, P138
   YANG J, 1991, CAREER DEV Q, V39, P350
NR 42
TC 4
BP 180
EP 192
PY 2005
PD JUL
VL 33
IS 3
GA 955LZ
UT WOS:000231228700005
ER

PT J
AU Fasianos, E
   Angelini, P
   Artesano, L
   Payota, G
   Berloco, P
   Colagiacomo, R
   Tucci, R
   Sacchetti, A
   Cataldi, G
AF Fasianos, E.
   Angelini, P.
   Artesano, L.
   Payota, G.
   Berloco, P.
   Colagiacomo, R.
   Tucci, R.
   Sacchetti, A.
   Cataldi, G.
TI Recurrent peritonitis in peritoneal dialysis patients during antibiotic
   therapy: Is catheter removal always reasonable?
SO DIALYSIS & TRANSPLANTATION
J9 DIALYSIS TRANSPLANT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Fasianos, E.; Angelini, P.; Artesano, L.; Payota, G.; Berloco, P.; Colagiacomo, R.; Tucci, R.; Sacchetti, A.; Cataldi, G.] Hosp Umberto 1, Dept Nephrol & Dialysis, Bari, Italy.
RP Fasianos, E, Hosp Umberto 1, Dept Nephrol & Dialysis, Bari, Italy.
ID RESIDUAL RENAL-FUNCTION; TREATMENT RECOMMENDATIONS; CEFTAZIDIME; UPDATE
AB International Society of Peritoneal Dialysis (ISPD) guidelines suggest that in case of bacterial peritonitis in peritoneal dialysis patients, antibiotic therapy failure, and/or the absence of clinical improvement after 4-7 days should induce catheter removal. We present an atypical case of recurrent bacterial peritonitis, 2 episodes, during a 35-day treatment. The second episode occurred after therapy modification. In addition to having constant abnormal laboratory (increased C-reactive protein values, leukocyte cell count, serum ferritin, etc.) and clinical (fever) findings, patients' subjective well-being and fulfilled dialysis efficiency remained unchanged during the treatment period; these data induced further therapy modification without catheter removal. One month later laboratory parameters returned to normal, whereas echotomography control revealed the absence of the previously observed inflammatory signs. In conclusion, our case provides evidence that patients' clinical conditions may be more predictive than laboratory findings of outcome following bacterial peritonitis.
CR Baczynski Daniel, 2002, Pol Merkur Lekarski, V13, P396
   Baker RJ, 2003, AM J KIDNEY DIS, V41, P670, DOI 10.1053/ajkd.2003.50129
   Grabe DW, 1999, AM J KIDNEY DIS, V33, P111, DOI 10.1016/S0272-6386(99)70265-9
   Keane WF, 1996, PERITON DIALYSIS INT, V16, P557
   Keane WF, 2000, PERITON DIALYSIS INT, V20, P396
   Krishnan M, 2002, PERITON DIALYSIS INT, V22, P573
   PORT FK, 1992, KIDNEY INT, V42, P967, DOI 10.1038/ki.1992.375
   Rusthoven E, 2001, PERITON DIALYSIS INT, V21, P386
   Shemin D, 1999, AM J KIDNEY DIS, V34, P14, DOI 10.1016/S0272-6386(99)70102-2
   Silva Margarete M, 2004, Adv Perit Dial, V20, P74
   2003, IT J NEPHROL, V20, pS109
NR 11
TC 0
BP 328
EP +
PY 2008
PD AUG
VL 37
IS 8
DI 10.1002/dat.20232
GA 335NE
UT WOS:000258296500007
ER

PT J
AU Richardson, GE
AF Richardson, GE
TI The metatheory of resilience and resiliency
SO JOURNAL OF CLINICAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J CLIN PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Utah, Dept Hlth Promot & Educ, Salt Lake City, UT 84112 USA.
RP Richardson, GE, Univ Utah, Dept Hlth Promot & Educ, Salt Lake City, UT 84112 USA.
DE resilience theory; resiliency theory; resiliency process; resilient
   qualities; resiliency applications; resilience applications
ID HUMAN STRENGTH; POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY; SELF-DETERMINATION; EXCELLENCE;
   HAPPINESS; FUTURE
AB Resiliency and resilience theory is presented as three waves of resiliency inquiry. The identification of resilient qualities was the first wave characterized through phenomenological identification of developmental assets and protective factors. The second wave described resilience as a disruptive and reintegrative process for accessing resilient qualities, The third wave exemplified the postmodern and multidisciplinary view of resilience, which is the force that drives a person to grow through adversity and disruptions. Application of resilience using an educational and practical framework provides a means for connecting with and nurturing a client's resilience. Practical paradigms of resiliency that empower client control and choice are suggested. (C) 2002 Wiley Periodicals,
CR Ader R., 1991, PSYCHONEUROIMMUNOLOG
   Ader R, 2000, Adv Mind Body Med, V16, P7
   Baltes PB, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P122, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.122
   Baumeister RF, 2000, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V19, P29, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2000.19.1.29
   Benard B., 1997, TURNING IT ALL YOUTH
   Benson P., 1997, ALL KIDS ARE OUR KID
   BOHR N, 1987, ESSAYS 1933 1957 ATO, V2
   Brodwater BK, 2000, PEDIATR SURG INT, V16, P216, DOI 10.1007/s003830050728
   Buss DM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P15, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.15
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   DUNN D, 1994, THESIS U UTAH
   Emmons RA, 2000, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V19, P56, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2000.19.1.56
   Flach F. F., 1988, RESILIENCE DISCOVERI
   Flach F. F., 1997, RESILIENCE BOUNCE BA
   Foss L, 1999, Adv Mind Body Med, V15, P122
   GARMEZY N, 1984, CHILD DEV, V55, P97, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1984.tb00276.x
   GARMEZY N, 1991, AM BEHAV SCI, V34, P416, DOI 10.1177/0002764291034004003
   Gerber R., 2000, VIBRATIONAL MED 21 C
   Hawking Stephen, 1998, BRIEF HIST TIME
   HEISENBERG W, 1958, PHYSICISTS CONCEPTIO
   Kornfield J., 1993, PATH HEART
   LAOTZU, 1990, TAO TE CHING
   LIFTON R, 1994, PROTEAN SELF HUMAN R
   Lubinski D, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P137
   Maslow A. H., 1971, FARTHER REACHES HUMA
   McCullough ME, 2000, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V19, P1, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2000.19.1.1
   McCullough ME, 2000, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V19, P43, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2000.19.1.43
   Moore Thomas, 1994, CARE SOUL
   Myers DG, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P56, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.56
   NEIGER B, 1991, THESIS U UTAH
   Pelletier K. R., 1992, MIND HEALER MIND SLA
   PELLETIER KR, 2000, BEST ALTERNATIVE MED
   Pert C. B., 1997, MOL EMOTION
   Peterson C, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P44, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.44
   RICHARDSON G, 1998, HIGH SCH RESILIENT Y
   Richardson G. E., 1990, HLTH ED, V21, P33
   RICHARDSON GE, 1999, RESILIENT RELATIONSH
   RICHARDSON GE, 1999, CORPORATE PERSONAL R
   Rutter M., 1979, PRIMARY PREVENTION P, V3, P49
   RUTTER M, 1985, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V147, P598, DOI 10.1192/bjp.147.6.598
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   Schwartz B, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P79, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.79
   Seaward BL, 1999, MANAGING STRESS PRIN
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Simonton DK, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P151, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.151
   Snyder CR, 2000, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V19, P11, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2000.19.1.11
   Snyder CR, 2000, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V19, P151, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2000.19.1.151
   Tangney JP, 2000, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V19, P70, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2000.19.1.70
   Walker R. J., 1996, THESIS U UTAH
   Werner E, 1982, VULNERABLE INVINCIBL
   Werner E. E., 1992, OVERCOMING ODDS HIGH
   Wickramasekera I, 2000, Adv Mind Body Med, V16, P211
   Wilber K., 1996, BRIEF HIST EVERYTHIN
   WILBER K, 1996, EYE EYE QUEST NEW PA
   Wilber K., 1998, MARRIAGE SENSE SOUL
NR 55
TC 159
BP 307
EP 321
PY 2002
PD MAR
VL 58
IS 3
DI 10.1002/jclp.10020
GA 525YW
UT WOS:000174102500008
ER

PT J
AU Baeken, C
   Van Schuerbeek, P
   De Raedt, R
   Ramsey, NF
   Bossuyt, A
   De Mey, J
   Vanderhasselt, MA
   Leyman, L
   Luypaert, R
AF Baeken, C.
   Van Schuerbeek, P.
   De Raedt, R.
   Ramsey, N. F.
   Bossuyt, A.
   De Mey, J.
   Vanderhasselt, M. A.
   Leyman, L.
   Luypaert, R.
TI Reduced left subgenual anterior cingulate cortical activity during
   withdrawal-related emotions in melancholic depressed female patients
SO JOURNAL OF AFFECTIVE DISORDERS
J9 J AFFECT DISORDERS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Baeken, C.] Vrije Univ Brussel UZBrussel, Univ Hosp, Dept Psychiat, Brussels, Belgium.
   [Van Schuerbeek, P.; De Mey, J.; Luypaert, R.] Vrije Univ Brussel UZBrussel, Univ Hosp, Dept Radiol & Med Imaging, Brussels, Belgium.
   [De Raedt, R.; Vanderhasselt, M. A.; Leyman, L.] Univ Ghent, Dept Psychol, B-9000 Ghent, Belgium.
   [Ramsey, N. F.] Rudolf Magnus Inst Neurosci, Umc Utrecht, Netherlands.
   [Bossuyt, A.] Vrije Univ Brussel UZBrussel, Univ Hosp, Dept Nucl Med, Brussels, Belgium.
RP Baeken, C, Free Univ Brussels VUB, Univ Hosp UZBrussel, Dept Psychiat, Laarbeeklaan 101, B-1090 Brussels, Belgium.
EM chris.baeken@uzbrussel.be
DE Melancholic depression; Subgenual cingulate cortex; Emotion
ID TREATMENT-RESISTANT DEPRESSION; MAJOR DEPRESSION; PREFRONTAL CORTEX;
   MOOD DISORDERS; NEURAL SYSTEMS; FUNCTIONAL MRI; VISUAL-CORTEX;
   ACTIVATION; VALENCE; AROUSAL
AB Background: Research regarding the neurocircuitry in mood disorders suggests an important role for affective information processing of the subgenual part of the anterior cingulate cortex (Cg25: Brodmann area 25).
   Objective: In this study, we focused on Cg25 neuronal responses in depressed females using a paradigm in which emotions are elicited without explicit cognitive control, relying on the salient nature of the mood inducing stimuli eliciting approach-related emotions (like happiness) or withdrawal-related emotions (like disgust).
   Methods: Twelve treatment-resistant melancholic depressed women and 12 healthy female control subjects were asked to passively view blocks of emotionally valenced baby faces while undergoing functional magnetic resonance imaging (fMRI).
   Results: Compared to the healthy females, the depressed patients displayed significantly higher bilateral Cg25 neuronal activities in both emotional conditions. In melancholically depressed women, we found significantly less left-sided than right-sided Cg25 neuronal activity during the withdrawal-related emotions, while right-sided Cg25 activity was comparable for both emotional responses.
   Conclusions: Our results indicate that in depressed women the left Cg25 modulates intense visceral emotional responses to aversive visual stimuli. This could help explain why the left Cg25 provides a valid target region for antidepressant treatment strategies in unipolar melancholic depression. (C) 2010 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Adolphs R, 2002, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V12, P169, DOI 10.1016/S0959-4388(02)00301-X
   ALLEN BA, 1999, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V4, P542
   Pizzagalli D A, 2004, Mol Psychiatry, V9, P393, DOI 10.1038/sj.mp.4001501
   Baeken C, 2010, NEUROSCI LETT, V478, P97, DOI 10.1016/j.neulet.2010.04.073
   BECK AT, 1984, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V40, P1365, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198411)40:6<1365::AID-JCLP2270400615>3.0.CO;2-D
   BEST CT, 1994, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V20, P751, DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.20.4.751
   Bradley MA, 2003, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V117, P369, DOI 10.1037/0735-7044.117.2.369
   Brett M., 2002, 8 INT C FUNCT MAPP H, V16
   Compton Rebecca J, 2003, Behav Cogn Neurosci Rev, V2, P115, DOI 10.1177/1534582303255278
   Davidson RJ, 2003, AM J PSYCHIAT, V160, P64, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.160.1.64
   Dougherty DD, 2003, J NEUROSURG, V99, P1010, DOI 10.3171/jns.2003.99.6.1010
   Drevets WC, 1997, NATURE, V386, P824, DOI 10.1038/386824a0
   Drevets WC, 2000, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V48, P813, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(00)01020-9
   Fernandez G, 2001, NEUROIMAGE, V14, P585, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2001.0854
   Friston KJ, 2003, NEUROIMAGE, V19, P1273, DOI 10.1016/S1053-8119(03)00202-7
   Garavan H, 2001, NEUROREPORT, V12, P2779, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200108280-00036
   Gerber AJ, 2008, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V46, P2129, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2008.02.032
   Goeleven E, 2006, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V93, P149, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2006.03.007
   Gotlib IH, 2005, NEUROREPORT, V16, P1731, DOI 10.1097/01.wnr.0000183901.70030.82
   Greicius MD, 2007, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V62, P429, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2006.09.020
   Jansen A, 2006, NEUROIMAGE, V33, P204, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2006.06.019
   JOHANSENBERG H, 2008, J NERV MENT DIS, V196, P405
   Knecht S, 2003, NEUROIMAGE, V18, P917, DOI 10.1016/S1053-8119(03)00039-9
   Kumari V, 2003, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V54, P777, DOI 10.1016/S0002-3223(02)01785-7
   Lang PJ, 1998, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V35, P199, DOI 10.1017/S0048577298001991
   Lee BT, 2007, PROG NEURO-PSYCHOPH, V31, P1487, DOI 10.1016/j.pnpbp.2007.06.030
   Leyman L, 2007, PSYCHOL MED, V37, P393, DOI 10.1017/S003329170600910X
   Maldjian JA, 2003, NEUROIMAGE, V19, P1233, DOI 10.1016/S1053-8119(03)00169-1
   Matthews S, 2009, PSYCHIAT RES-NEUROIM, V172, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.pscychresns.2008.08.006
   Mayberg HS, 2005, NEURON, V45, P651, DOI 10.1016/j.neuron.2005.02.014
   Mourao-Miranda J, 2003, NEUROIMAGE, V20, P1955, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimaging.2003.08.011
   Ongur D, 1998, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V95, P13290, DOI 10.1073/pnas.95.22.13290
   Phan KL, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V28, P1344, DOI 10.1038/sj.npp.1300186
   Rottenberg J, 2002, EMOTION, V2, P135, DOI 10.1037//1528-3542.2.2.135
   Rush AJ, 2003, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V53, P743, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(03)00088-X
   Serra M, 2006, CLIN NEUROPHARMACOL, V29, P170, DOI 10.1097/01.WNF.0000214799.25044.EA
   Sheehan DV, 1998, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V59, P22
   Steele JD, 2008, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V63, P670, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2007.07.019
   Sullivan RM, 1999, J NEUROSCI, V19, P2834
   Surguladze S, 2005, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V57, P201, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsysch.2004.10.028
   Wager TD, 2003, NEUROIMAGE, V19, P513, DOI 10.1016/S1053-8199(03)00078-8
   Zobel A, 2005, PSYCHIAT RES-NEUROIM, V139, P165, DOI 10.1016/j.pscychresns.2005.02.010
NR 42
TC 6
BP 326
EP 331
PY 2010
PD DEC
VL 127
IS 1-3
DI 10.1016/j.jad.2010.05.013
GA 692AJ
UT WOS:000285123600045
ER

PT J
AU Hollander, H
AF Hollander, H
TI On the validity of utility statements: standard theory versus
   Duesenberry's
SO JOURNAL OF ECONOMIC BEHAVIOR & ORGANIZATION
J9 J ECON BEHAV ORGAN
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Dortmund, Wirtschafts & Sozialwissensch Fak, D-44221 Dortmund, Germany.
RP Hollander, H, Univ Dortmund, Wirtschafts & Sozialwissensch Fak, D-44221 Dortmund, Germany.
DE revealed preference; subjective well-being; Duesenberry hypothesis
ID PREFERENCE; HAPPINESS; WELFARE
AB The two theories are evaluated relatively with respect to empirical adequacy. It is shown that utility statements derived within the standard approach cannot be related to experience. Contrary to what seems generally believed, revealed preference theory fails to make the widely accepted behavioristic utility concept ordinally measurable. It is argued that the concept of utility as subjective well-being (happiness or satisfaction) is not only theoretically superior, but also measurable from survey information with sufficient precision. If utility is understood as subjective wellbeing, the available data discredit the standard theory and fully support Duesenbeny's approach. (C) 2001 Elsevier Science B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Allen RGD, 1934, ECONOMICA-NEW SER, V1, P196
   Argyle M, 1987, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   Auerbach A. J., 1987, DYNAMIC FISCAL POLIC
   BREYER F, 1993, J PUBLIC ECON, V50, P77, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(93)90061-W
   Campbell A, 1981, SENSE WELL BEING AM
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DITELLA R, 1999, MACROECONOMICS HAPPI
   Duesenberry J. S., 1949, INCOME SAVING THEORY
   DUNCAN OD, 1975, SOC INDIC RES, V2, P267, DOI 10.1007/BF00293248
   EASTERLIN RA, 1999, LIFE CYCLE WELFARE E
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P1, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00002-A
   FELDSTEI.M, 1974, J POLIT ECON, V82, P905, DOI 10.1086/260246
   Frank R., 1985, CHOOSING RIGHT POND
   FRANK RH, 1985, AM ECON REV, V75, P101
   Frank RH, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1832, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00261
   Gallup G., 1976, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V40, P459, DOI 10.1086/268332
   GURIN G, 1960, AM VIEW THEIR MENTHA
   HAUSMAN D, 1994, AM ECON REV, V84, P396
   Hicks JR, 1934, ECONOMICA-NEW SER, V1, P52, DOI 10.2307/2548574
   Hirsch F., 1976, SOCIAL LIMITS GROWTH
   HORNBURG S, 1990, J INST THEOR ECON, V146, P640
   HOUTHAKKER HS, 1961, ECONOMETRICA, V29, P704, DOI 10.2307/1911816
   Houthakker HS, 1950, ECONOMICA-NEW SER, V17, P159, DOI 10.2307/2549382
   HU SC, 1979, AM ECON REV, V69, P274
   HURD MD, 1984, Q J ECON, V99, P767, DOI 10.2307/1883125
   Izard CE, 1984, EMOTIONS COGNITION B
   KAHNEMANN D, 1997, Q J ECON, V43, P375
   Kenny C, 1999, KYKLOS, V52, P3, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6435.1999.tb00576.x
   LAYARD R, 1980, ECON J, V90, P737, DOI 10.2307/2231740
   Little IMD, 1949, OXFORD ECON PAP, V1, P90
   MARX K, 1976, WAGE LABOUR CAPITAL, P5
   MASCOLELL A, 1977, ECONOMETRICA, V45, P1409, DOI 10.2307/1912308
   MICHALOS AC, 1991, LIFE SATISFACTION HA, V1
   MISHAN EJ, 1960, ECON J, V70, P197, DOI 10.2307/2228726
   MORAWETZ D, 1977, ECON J, V87, P511, DOI 10.2307/2231556
   Myers David, 1992, PURSUIT HAPPINESS WH
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   RAINWATER L, 1990, 505 LUX INC STUD
   Samuelson P. A., 1973, ECONOMICS
   Samuelson P.A., 1947, FDN EC ANAL
   Samuelson PA, 1938, ECONOMICA-NEW SER, V5, P61, DOI 10.2307/2548836
   Schwarz N., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P27
   Sen A., 1987, NEW PALGRAVE DICT EC, V4, P68
   SEN A, 1973, ECONOMICA, V40, P241, DOI 10.2307/2552796
   SHESHINSKI E, 1978, J PUBLIC ECON, V10, P337, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(78)90051-8
   SILVER M, 1980, KYKLOS, V33, P157, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6435.1980.tb02627.x
   SMITH A, 1776, INQUIRY NATURE CAUSE, V2, P1904
   SMOLENSKY E, 1965, TASK FORCE EC GROWTH
   SUMNER LW, 1996, WELFARE HAPPINESS ET
   UZAWA H, 1960, MATH METHODS SOCIAL, pCH9
   Van Praag B. M. S., 1993, QUALITY LIFE, P362
   van Praag Bernard M. S., 1994, MEASUREMENT HOUSEHOL, P86, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511598968.004
   Varian H., 1987, INTERMEDIATE MICROEC
   VEENHOVEN R, 1993, BIBLIOGRAPHY HAPPINE
   Veenhoven R., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P7
NR 57
TC 33
BP 227
EP 249
PY 2001
PD JUL
VL 45
IS 3
DI 10.1016/S0167-2681(01)00144-5
GA 441UQ
UT WOS:000169248300002
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Hu, F
AF Hu, Feng
TI Homeownership and Subjective Wellbeing in Urban China: Does Owning a
   House Make You Happier?
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Sci & Technol Beijing, Dongling Sch Econ & Management, Beijing 100083, Peoples R China.
RP Hu, F, Univ Sci & Technol Beijing, Dongling Sch Econ & Management, 30 Xueyuan Rd, Beijing 100083, Peoples R China.
EM feng3hu@gmail.com
DE Happiness; Housing; Ordered probit model; China
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; HAPPINESS; DETERMINANTS
AB This paper examines the effect of homeownership status on individual subjective wellbeing indicators in urban China using a large nationally representative dataset. It is the first to gauge the relationship between homeownership and individual subjective wellbeing in the setting of China and is also among the few empirical studies concerning developing countries. The results show that the homeownership status does have a strong positive effect on both one's housing satisfaction and overall happiness in urban China. Even after controlling for housing satisfaction in the equation, the homeownership status still positively affects one's overall happiness, suggesting that the homeownership status might also contribute to other possible aspects of life satisfaction except for housing satisfaction. In addition, in terms of housing satisfaction, females seem to value much more on owning a house than males, while the subjective benefits of owing a house in large cities seem to be much smaller than in small cities.
CR Appleton S, 2008, WORLD DEV, V36, P2325, DOI 10.1016/j.worlddev.2008.04.009
   Cai F, 2010, J COMP ECON, V38, P71, DOI 10.1016/j.jce.2009.10.006
   Chung JH, 2004, CHINA QUART, P945
   Chyi H, 2012, J HAPPINESS STUD, V13, P167, DOI 10.1007/s10902-011-9256-8
   Cunado J, 2012, SOC INDIC RES, V108, P185, DOI 10.1007/s11205-011-9874-x
   Davey G, 2012, J HAPPINESS STUD, V13, P333, DOI 10.1007/s10902-011-9266-6
   Diaz-Serrano L, 2009, J ECON PSYCHOL, V30, P745, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2009.06.006
   Dietz RD, 2003, J URBAN ECON, V54, P401, DOI 10.1016/S0094-1190(03)00080-9
   DiPasquale D, 1999, J URBAN ECON, V45, P354, DOI 10.1006/juec.1998.2098
   Di Tella R, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P25
   Dolan P, 2008, J ECON PSYCHOL, V29, P94, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2007.09.001
   Elsinga M, 2005, J HOUS BUILT ENVIRON, V20, P401, DOI 10.1007/s10901-005-9023-4
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2004, ECON J, V114, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00235.x
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Guven C, 2012, SOC INDIC RES, V109, P439, DOI 10.1007/s11205-011-9910-x
   Huang YQ, 2002, URBAN STUD, V39, P7, DOI 10.1080/00420980220099041
   Knight J, 2009, CHINA ECON REV, V20, P635, DOI 10.1016/j.chieco.2008.09.003
   Li SM, 2006, HOUSING STUD, V21, P613, DOI 10.1080/02673030600807043
   National Bureau of Statistics of China, 2011, 9 NAT BUR STAT CHIN
   Nielsen I, 2010, J HAPPINESS STUD, V11, P315, DOI 10.1007/s10902-009-9142-9
   Oreopoulos P., 2011, J ECON PERSPECT, V25, P59
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   Parker L., 2011, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V40, P259, DOI 10.1016/j.socec.2011.01.009
   ROHE WM, 1994, J AM PLANN ASSOC, V60, P173, DOI 10.1080/01944369408975571
   Rohe WM, 1997, ENVIRON BEHAV, V29, P793, DOI 10.1177/0013916597296004
   Rossi PH, 1996, HOUS POLICY DEBATE, V7, P1
   Shek DTL, 2011, SOC INDIC RES, V100, P371, DOI 10.1007/s11205-010-9628-1
   Shek DTL, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V95, P357, DOI 10.1007/s11205-009-9534-6
   Shlay AB, 2006, URBAN STUD, V43, P511, DOI 10.1080/00420980500452433
   Teck-Hong T, 2012, HABITAT INT, V36, P108, DOI 10.1016/j.habitatint.2011.06.003
   van Praag BMS, 2003, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V51, P29, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(02)00140-3
   Vera-Toscano E, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V86, P257, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9107-5
   Wang PG, 2011, SOC INDIC RES, V101, P447, DOI 10.1007/s11205-010-9663-y
   Wang SY, 2011, AM ECON REV, V101, P2081, DOI 10.1257/aer.101.5.2081
   Wei S.-J., 2011, 13 NBER CCER ANN C
   Wooldridge J., 2002, ECONOMETRIC ANAL CRO
   Wu J, 2012, REG SCI URBAN ECON, V42, P531, DOI 10.1016/j.regsciurbeco.2011.03.003
NR 37
TC 1
BP 951
EP 971
PY 2013
PD FEB
VL 110
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s11205-011-9967-6
GA 081QW
UT WOS:000314338300008
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Rand, KL
   Martin, AD
   Shea, AM
AF Rand, Kevin L.
   Martin, Allison D.
   Shea, Amanda M.
TI Hope, but not optimism, predicts academic performance of law students
   beyond previous academic achievement
SO JOURNAL OF RESEARCH IN PERSONALITY
J9 J RES PERS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Rand, Kevin L.; Shea, Amanda M.] Indiana Univ Purdue Univ, Dept Psychol, LD 124, Indianapolis, IN 46202 USA.
   [Martin, Allison D.] Indiana Univ, Sch Law, Indianapolis, IN 46202 USA.
RP Rand, KL, Indiana Univ Purdue Univ, Dept Psychol, LD 124, 402 N Blackford St, Indianapolis, IN 46202 USA.
EM klrand@iupui.edu; martinad@iupui.edu; amshea@iupui.edu
DE Hope; Optimism; Academic performance; Life satisfaction; Law students
ID SELF-ESTEEM; ANXIETY; SCHOOL
AB This longitudinal study examined the relative associations of initial levels of hope and optimism with subsequent academic performance and life satisfaction among first-year law students (N = 86). Path analysis showed that hope, but not optimism, predicted better academic performance, while controlling for Law School Admission Test scores and undergraduate grades. Both hope and optimism uniquely predicted greater life satisfaction at the end of the first semester. (C) 2011 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Aspinwall L.G., 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P755, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.63.6.989
   Benjamin G. A. H., 1986, American Bar Foundation Research Journal, V11, P225
   Bryan FB, 2004, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V23, P273, DOI 10.1521/jscp.23.2.273.31018
   Carver C. S., 2001, OPTIMISM PESSIMISM I, P31, DOI 10.1037/10385-002
   Chemers MM, 2001, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V93, P55, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.93.1.55
   Ciarrochi J, 2007, J RES PERS, V41, P1161, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2007.02.001
   Dammeyer MM, 1999, LAW HUMAN BEHAV, V23, P55, DOI 10.1023/A:1022374723371
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Joreskog K. G., 2006, LISREL VERSION 8 8
   Kuncel NR, 2005, REV EDUC RES, V75, P63, DOI 10.3102/00346543075001063
   Rand KL, 2009, J PERS, V77, P231, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2008.00544.x
   SCHEIER MF, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.6.1063
   Segerstrom SC, 2007, J RES PERS, V41, P772, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2006.09.004
   Segerstrom SC, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1646, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.6.1646
   Segerstrom SC, 2006, J RES PERS, V40, P675, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2005.08.001
   Siddique HI, 2006, COGNITIVE THER RES, V30, P667, DOI 10.1007/s10608-006-9080-3
   SNYDER CR, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P570, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.4.570
NR 18
TC 0
BP 683
EP 686
PY 2011
PD DEC
VL 45
IS 6
DI 10.1016/j.jrp.2011.08.004
GA 867JV
UT WOS:000298451600020
ER

PT J
AU Chipperfield, JG
   Perry, RP
   Weiner, B
   Newall, NE
AF Chipperfield, Judith G.
   Perry, Raymond P.
   Weiner, Bernard
   Newall, Nancy E.
TI REPORTED CAUSAL ANTECEDENTS OF DISCRETE EMOTIONS IN LATE LIFE
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF AGING & HUMAN DEVELOPMENT
J9 INT J AGING HUM DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Chipperfield, Judith G.] Univ Manitoba, Dept Psychol, Winnipeg, MB R3T 2N2, Canada.
   [Weiner, Bernard] Univ Calif Los Angeles, Los Angeles, CA USA.
RP Chipperfield, JG, Univ Manitoba, Dept Psychol, P435 G Duff Roblin Bldg, Winnipeg, MB R3T 2N2, Canada.
EM chipper@ms.umanitoba.ca
ID SOCIOEMOTIONAL SELECTIVITY; PERCEIVED CONTROL; SECONDARY-CONTROL;
   NEGATIVE AFFECT; SPAN; AGE; ADULTS; EXPERIENCE; EXPRESSION; SUPPORT
AB Valuable insights about emotional well-being can be learned from studying older adults who have wrestled with differentiating and regulating their emotions while they navigate through the many joys and traumas of a lifetime. Our objective was to document the underlying reasons for older adults' (n = 353, ages 72 -99) emotional experiences. Using a phenomenological approach, we identified participants' reported reasons (i.e., antecedents) for a broad variety of positive and negative emotions, classifying them into thematic categories through a content analysis. The array of thematic categories that emerged for some emotions was more differentiated than for others. For example, 14 antecedent categories were required to account for the emotion of happiness; whereas, only 4 categories were needed to capture all antecedents for anger. Our analysis provided a rich description of what older adults report as the causes of their emotions, showing that later life is characterized as a time when the loss of love ones elicits sadness, self-limitations elicit frustration, and others' transgressions elicit anger. Yet, our data show that old age can be portrayed even more so as a time when a variety of positive emotions are elicited by social factors (interactions and relationships), achievements, and personal attributes. Finally, in an analysis of the most common antecedents for pride (accomplishments) and anger (other's transgression), we suggest that pride over accomplishments is most likely elicited by internal attributions to skill and effort; whereas, anger over others' transgressions is most likely elicited by controllable attributions to the transgressor's inconsiderate or offensive behavior. Overall, this shows the utility of applying Weiner's attributional framework (Weiner, 1985) to an analysis of emotion antecedents in late life.
CR Bailis DS, 2005, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V24, P393, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.24.4.393
   CARSTENSEN LL, 1995, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P151, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep11512261
   CARSTENSEN LL, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P331, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.7.3.331
   Carstensen L. L., 1998, MOTIVATION SELF REGU, P341, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511527869.015
   Carstensen LL, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P644, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.4.644
   CARSTENSEN LL, 1994, PSYCHOL AGING, V9, P259, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.9.2.259
   Carstensen LL, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P165, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.54.3.165
   Charles ST, 2007, PSYCHOL AGING, V22, P300, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.22.2.300
   Charles ST, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P136, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.80.1.136
   Charles ST, 2005, PSYCHOL AGING, V20, P159, DOI 10.1037/0882.7974.20.1.159
   Chipperfield J. G., 2003, HLHPRI103 U MAN
   Chipperfield JG, 2006, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V25, P226, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.25.2.226
   Chipperfield JG, 2003, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V58, pP23
   Chipperfield JG, 2004, J AGING HEALTH, V16, P116, DOI 10.1177/0898264303260447
   Chipperfield JG, 1997, CAN J AGING, V16, P606, DOI 10.1017/S0714980800010990
   Consedine NS, 2004, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V58, P49, DOI 10.2190/2M9F-7GN5-P4KA-WXED
   GRAHAM S, 1991, SOC COGNITION, V9, P254, DOI 10.1521/soco.1991.9.3.254
   Gross JJ, 1997, PSYCHOL AGING, V12, P590, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.12.4.590
   Heckhausen J, 1997, DEV PSYCHOL, V33, P176, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.33.1.176
   Hsieh HF, 2005, QUAL HEALTH RES, V15, P1277, DOI 10.1177/1049732305276687
   IZARD CE, 1993, PSYCHOL REV, V100, P68, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.100.1.68
   Kliegel M, 2007, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V64, P217, DOI 10.2190/U48Q-0063-3318-1175
   Krause N, 2005, J AGING HEALTH, V17, P28, DOI 10.1177/0898264304272782
   LECCI L, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P731, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.66.4.731
   Magai C., 2001, HDB MIDLIFE DEV, P310
   Magai C, 2006, PSYCHOL AGING, V21, P303, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.21.2.303
   MOSSEY JM, 1981, GERONTOLOGIST, V21, P551
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   Neuendorf K. A., 2002, CONTENT ANAL GUIDEBO
   Newall NE, 2009, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V68, P261, DOI 10.2190/AG.68.4.a
   Ong AD, 2004, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V59, pP117
   Pekrun R., 2002, COPING M GOALS VISIO, P149
   PEKRUN R, 2009, BOREDOM ACHIEV UNPUB
   Roese NJ, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V31, P1273, DOI 10.1177/0146167205274693
   Roseman I. J, 1984, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V5, P11
   Roseman IJ, 1996, COGNITION EMOTION, V10, P241, DOI 10.1080/026999396380240
   Siebert DC, 1999, SOC WORK, V44, P522
   SMITH CA, 1993, COGNITION EMOTION, V7, P233, DOI 10.1080/02699939308409189
   Smith C.A., 1990, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P609
   *STAT CAN, 1996, NAT TABL POP SEL AG
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Weiner B., 1986, ATTRIBUTIONAL THEORY
   WEINER B, 1985, PSYCHOL REV, V92, P548, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.92.4.548
   Weiner B., 1995, JUDGEMENTS RESPONSIB
   Wrosch C, 2002, PSYCHOL AGING, V17, P340, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.17.2.340
NR 45
TC 1
BP 215
EP 241
PY 2009
VL 68
IS 3
DI 10.2190/AG.68.3.c
GA 446RT
UT WOS:000266139500003
ER

PT J
AU CHEN, CC
AF CHEN, CC
TI 'DOUBLE HAPPINESS'
SO CHINESE LITERATURE
J9 CHINESE LITERATURE
LA English
DT Fiction, Creative Prose
NR 0
TC 0
BP 18
EP 33
PY 1978
IS 3
GA GB372
UT WOS:A1978GB37200002
ER

PT J
AU Tonn, B
   MacGregor, D
AF Tonn, Bruce
   MacGregor, Donald
TI Individual approaches to futures thinking and decision making
SO FUTURES
J9 FUTURES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Tonn, Bruce] Univ Tennessee, Dept Polit Sci, Knoxville, TN 37996 USA.
   [MacGregor, Donald] MacGregor Bates Inc, Eugene, OR USA.
RP Tonn, B, Univ Tennessee, Dept Polit Sci, McClung Tower,Room 1018, Knoxville, TN 37996 USA.
EM btonn@utk.edu
ID TIME PERSPECTIVE
AB This paper presents results of a second international web-based survey designed to gather data about how individuals approach thinking about their futures and making decisions regarding their futures. Five hundred and five respondents from 38 countries participated in the survey. Similar to the first survey, the sample has gender, age and religious diversity but is not representative with respect to education, income and race/ethnicity. The results suggest that the external environment provides a great deal of stimuli for people to think about the future (e.g., special occasions like New Years day, birthdays, and funerals). Individuals tend to think about the future more in the morning, and just before bed. Overall, most respondents experience happiness. confidence, and lightness when thinking about the future. Respondents employ many different approaches to thinking about the future, such as relying on personal past experiences, imagining future situations, and relying on their personal intuitions. Most respondents do not pattern their futures decision making on decisions made by others or on tradition. Most respondents believe that their thinking about the future is very worthwhile: most develop plans and take decisive action as a result of their efforts. About three quarters of the respondents report that they are able to predict their personal futures at least one-half of the time. Most respondents face few barriers to thinking about the future, although many reported it would be nice to have more energy, be able to concentrate better, and be able to better organize their thoughts. Females report that thinking about the future is a more emotional experience than it is for males. Males, on the other hand, have more confidence in their futures-oriented decision making abilities. Age plays a big part in how individuals relate to and think about the future. Younger respondents think more about the future more times during the day and find thinking about the future more fearful and anxious. They also pattern their decisions more on those made by others and older individuals. Older respondents tend to rely a great deal upon their lifetime of experiences and worry less about the future. Middle-aged respondents report worrying more about financial and career issues and report that thinking about the future can be emotionally draining. (C) 2008 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Brandtstadter J, 1997, Z PSYCHOL, V205, P377
   Conway M, 2003, SEX ROLES, V49, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1023901417591
   FINGERMAN KL, 1995, J GEN PSYCHOL, V122, P95
   *GEORG TU, GVUS WWW US SURV
   Gidley JM, 1998, FUTURES, V30, P395, DOI 10.1016/S0016-3287(98)00044-5
   Hicks D, 1996, FUTURES, V28, P1, DOI 10.1016/0016-3287(95)00078-X
   Kahneman D., 1982, JUDGMENT UNCERTAINTY
   Keeney RL, 1976, DECISIONS MULTIPLE O
   Lang FR, 2002, PSYCHOL AGING, V17, P125, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.17.1.125
   Ono R, 2003, FUTURES, V35, P737, DOI 10.1016/S0016-3287(03)00025-9
   RUBIN A, 1998, IMAGES FUTURE YOU D2
   SETH U, 1986, INDIAN J CURRENT PSY, V1, P107
   SUNBERG N, 1983, INT J PSYCHOL, V18, P415
   TONN B, 2004, SOCIAL SCI COMPUTER, V22
   Tonn B, 2006, FUTURES, V38, P810, DOI 10.1016/j.futures.2005.12.005
   Tonn BE, 2007, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V35, P889
NR 16
TC 1
BP 117
EP 125
PY 2009
PD APR
VL 41
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.futures.2008.09.010
GA 435KS
UT WOS:000265343400001
ER

PT J
AU TOMASI, G
AF TOMASI, G
TI THE CONCEPT OF THE FORMATION OF THE STATE BETWEEN HAPPINESS AND FREEDOM,
   NOTES ON THE RELATIONSHIP BETWEEN POLITICS AND PRACTICAL PHILOSOPHY IN
   KANT
SO VERIFICHE
J9 VERIFICHE
LA Italian
DT Article
CR ACHENWALL G, JURIS NATURALIS PARS
   ACHENWALL G, STAATSKLUGHEIT IHREN
   ARNOLDS DH, 1846, HIST KONIGSBERGISCHE
   ARNOLDT E, 1908, GESAMMELTE SCHRIFTEN, V5
   BARTUSCHAT W, 1987, PHILOS JB, V94, P22
   BATSCHA Z, 1976, MATERIALEN KANTS REC
   BAUMEISTER F, ELEMENTA PHILOS RECE
   BLESENKEMPER K, 1987, PUBLIC AGE STUDIEN O
   BOBBIO N, 1969, DIRITTO STATO PENSIE
   BRANDT R, 1982, RECHTSPHILOS AUFKLAR
   BREHMER K, 1980, RAWLS ORIGINAL POSIT
   BRUNNER O, 1970, NUOVA STORIA COSTITU
   Brunner Otto, 1972, GESCH GRUNDBEGRIFFE
   BUCHDA G, 1929, THESIS U JENA
   BUSCH W, 1979, ENTSTEHUNG KRITISCHE
   CRUSIUS CA, ANWEISUNG VERNUNFTIG
   Deggau Hans-Georg, 1983, APORIEN RECHTSLEHRE
   DITHMAN JC, EINLEITUNG OKONOMISC
   DREIER R, 1981, RECHT MORAL PHILOS K
   GEISMANN G, 1982, STAAT, V2, P161
   GOYARDFABRE S, 1975, KANT PROBLEME DROIT
   HABERMAS J, 1976, MATERIALEN KANTS REC, P175
   HENNIS W, 1977, POLITIK PRAKTISCHE P
   HINSKE N, 1986, RIV FILOS NEO-SCOLAS, V78, P198
   HOBBES T, LEVIATANO
   HOFFE O, 1988, STAAT BRAUCHT SELBST
   Hoffe O., 1979, ETHIK POLITIK GRUNDM
   HOFFE O, 1979, NEUE HEFTE PHILOS, V17, P1
   HOFFE O, 1987, POLITISCHE GERECHTIG
   ILTING KH, 1983, NATURRECHT SITTLICHK
   KAMBARTEL F, 1978, MATERIALEN NORMENDIS, V2, P11
   KANT I, UBER GEMEINSPRUCH DA
   KANT I, EWIGEN FRIEDEN PHILO
   KANT I, REFLEXION 7955
   KANT I, MORALPHILOS COLLINS
   KANT I, LOGIK
   KANT I., KRITIK PRAKTISCHEN V
   KANT I, REFLEXION 7187
   KANT I, METAPHYSIK SITTEN
   KANT I, REFLEXION 7682
   KANT I, VIGILANTIUS
   KANT I, REFLEXION 7734
   KANT I, ERSTE EINLEITUNG KRI
   KANT I, REFLEXION 2204
   KANT I, REFLEXION 7737
   KANT I, REFLEXION 7687
   KANT I, STATO DIRITTO SOC CI
   KANT I, BRIEF H JUNGSTILLING
   KANT I, REFLEXION 7738
   KANT I, RELIG GRENZEN BLOSSE
   KANT I, REFLEXION 7956
   KANT I, VORLESUNGEN ETHIK
   KANT I, REFLEXION 7083
   Kant Immanuel, KRITIK URTEILSKRAFT
   KANT Immanuel, KRITIK REINEN VERNUN
   Kant Immanuel, GRUNDLEGUNG METAPHYS, V4, p[66f, 428f]
   KAULBACH F, 1982, STUDIEN SPATEN RECHT
   Kersting Wolfgang, 1984, WOHLGEORDNETE FREIHE
   KNEMEYER FL, 1972, GESCHICHTLICHE GRUND, P873
   KOSELLECK R, 1972, CRITICA ILLUMINISTA
   KRAUSS W, 1926, UNTERSUCHUNGEN KANTS
   KUSTER GW, 1988, KANTS RECHTSPHILOSOP
   Locke John, 2 TREATISE GOVT
   LUDWIG B, 1988, KANT FORSCHUNGEN, V2, P84
   MAIER H, 1966, WISSENSCHAFTLICHE PO
   Menegoni Francesca, 1988, FINALITA DESTINAZION
   MILKOWSKI F, 1968, CJ KRAUS LEHRE STAAT
   OELMULLER W, 1978, MATERIALEN NORMENDIS
   POGGE TW, 1988, KANT-STUD, V79, P407
   PUFENDORF S, DE CONCORDIA VERAE P
   PUFENDORF SFV, JURE NATURAE GENTIUM
   PUFENDORF SV, DE OFFICIO HOMINIS E
   RIEDEL M, 1981, SOC RES, V48, P588
   RIEDEL M, 1972, GESCHICHTLICHE GRUND, P719
   RIEDEL M, 1976, MATERIALIEN KANTS RE, P125
   RITTER J, 1970, RECHT ETHIK
   ROUSSEAU JJ, CONTRATTO SOCIALE
   ROUSSEAU JJ, DISCOURS INEGALITE
   RUDIGER A, PHILOS PRAGMATICA
   SCHIERA P, 1968, CAMERALISMO ASSOLUTI
   Schild W., 1981, MENSCHENRECHTE DEMOK, P135
   SCHNEIDERS W, 1977, NATURRECHT LIEBESETH
   SCHULZE R, 1988, FILOSOFIA POLITICA, V2, P69
   SCHWARTLANDER J, 1981, MENSCHENRECHTE DEMOK
   Selle Gotz Von, 1944, GESCH ALBERTUS U KON
   SELLIN V, 1972, GESCHICHTLICHE GRUND, P789
   STARK W, 1987, KANT FORSCHUNGEN HAM, V1, P165
   STARK W, 1988, ZENTREN AUFKLARUNG 2, V16, P45
   TENBRUCK F, 1949, ARCH PHILOS, V3, P216
   THOMASIUS C, FUNDAMENTA JURIS NAT
   TONELLI G, 1975, RIV CRITICA ST FILOS, V3, P243
   TREUE W, 1951, DEUTSCHLAND EUROPA H, P101
   TUSCHLING B, 1988, KANT ANALYSEN PROBLE, P273
   VIERECK G, 1940, CJ KRAUS MORALPHILOS
   WALCH J. G., 1726, PHILOS LEXICON
   WOLFF C, PHILOS RATIONALIS SI
   WOLFF C, VERNUNFTIGE GEDANKEN
NR 97
TC 1
BP 435
EP 488
PY 1990
PD OCT-DEC
VL 19
IS 4
GA FQ692
UT WOS:A1990FQ69200003
ER

PT J
AU Geisler, A
AF Geisler, Anne
TI Guy de Maupassant, "This mist from the sea caresses me like happiness",
   Mediterranean Chronicles
SO ROMANTISME
J9 ROMANTISME
LA French
DT Book Review
CR MITTERAND H, 2011, GUY DE MAUPASSANT BR
NR 1
TC 0
BP 145
EP 146
PY 2012
IS 157
GA 047WF
UT WOS:000311871500021
ER

PT J
AU Bigelow, D
AF Bigelow, Deborah
TI Choosing Glee: 10 Rules to Finding Inspiration, Happiness, and the Real
   You
SO LIBRARY JOURNAL
J9 LIBR J
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 [Bigelow, Deborah] Leonia Publ Lib, Leonia, NJ USA.
RP Bigelow, D, Leonia Publ Lib, Leonia, NJ USA.
CR USHKOWITZ J, 2013, CHOOSING GLEE 10 RUL
NR 1
TC 0
BP 91
EP 91
PY 2013
PD JUN 1
VL 138
IS 10
GA 156XC
UT WOS:000319856200042
ER

PT B
AU Veenhoven, R
AF Veenhoven, Ruut
TI Can We Get Happier Than We Are?
SO HUMAN PURSUIT OF WELL-BEING: A CULTURAL APPROACH
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Veenhoven, Ruut] Erasmus Univ, Fac Social Sci, Rotterdam, Netherlands.
EM veenhoven@fsw.eur.nl
ID HAPPINESS; LIFE
CR BENTHAM J., 1970, INTRO PRINCIPLES MOR
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Frankl V. E, 1946, ZIN BESTAAN INLEIDIN
   Fredrickson BL, 2004, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V359, P1367, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1512
   Frey B., 2004, EC CONSEQUENCES MISP
   Headey B., 1992, UNDERSTANDING HAPPIN
   Holahan CK, 1999, PSYCHOL AGING, V14, P238, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.14.2.238
   Huxley A., 1932, BRAVE NEW WORLD
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   Lykken D., 1999, HAPPINESS WHAT STUDI
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Maslow A. H., 1954, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   Ouweneel P, 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P167, DOI 10.1023/A:1019619324661
   Sheldon K. M., 2004, POSITIVE PSYCHOL PRA, P127
   Veenhoven R., 2007, WORLD DATABASE HAPPI
   VEENHOVEN R, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P33, DOI 10.1007/BF01078967
   VEENHOVEN R, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00292648
   Veenhoven R, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V71, P61, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-8014-2
   Veenhoven R, 2009, HAPPINESS, ECONOMICS AND POLITICS: TOWARDS A MULTI-DISCIPLINARY APPROACH, P45
   VEENHOVEN R, 2000, J COMP POLICY ANAL, V0002
   Veenhoven R, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P449, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9042-1
   Veenhoven R., 2006, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V77, P1
   Veenhoven R., 2003, J HAPPINESS STUD, V4, P373, DOI 10.1023/B:JOHS.0000005773.08898.ae
NR 23
TC 0
BP 3
EP 14
PY 2011
DI 10.1007/978-94-007-1375-8_1
GA BYQ51
UT WOS:000299766400002
ER

PT J
AU Morack, J
   Infurna, FJ
   Ram, N
   Gerstorf, D
AF Morack, Jennifer
   Infurna, Frank J.
   Ram, Nilam
   Gerstorf, Denis
TI Trajectories and personality correlates of change in perceptions of
   physical and mental health across adulthood and old age
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF BEHAVIORAL DEVELOPMENT
J9 INT J BEHAV DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Morack, Jennifer; Ram, Nilam; Gerstorf, Denis] Penn State Univ, University Pk, PA 16802 USA.
   [Infurna, Frank J.; Gerstorf, Denis] Humboldt Univ, D-10099 Berlin, Germany.
   [Infurna, Frank J.; Gerstorf, Denis] German Inst Econ Res, Berlin, Germany.
   [Ram, Nilam] Max Planck Inst Human Dev, Berlin, Germany.
RP Morack, J, Penn State Univ, Dept Human Dev & Family Studies, 315A Hlth & Human Dev East, University Pk, PA 16802 USA.
EM jhm191@psu.edu
DE adulthood and old age; growth curve model; longitudinal; self-rated
   health; well-being
ID SELF-RATED HEALTH; NEGATIVE AFFECT; LONGITUDINAL FINDINGS; LIFE
   SATISFACTION; EVERYDAY LIFE; YOUNG OLD; MORTALITY; NEUROTICISM; SF-36;
   POPULATION
AB Subjective health is known to predict later outcomes, including survival. However, less is known about subjective health changes across adulthood, how personality moderates those changes, and whether such associations differ with age. We applied growth models to 10 waves of data from the Household, Income and Labour Dynamics in Australia Survey (HILDA, N = 7,172; median ages 20-93) to examine age-related differences in trajectories of subjective physical and mental health. On average, perceptions of physical health declined with increasing steepness in old age, whereas self-rated mental health remained relatively stable across all ages. Higher neuroticism and lower extraversion and conscientiousness were each related to less successful aging. The health implications of personality did not differ by age for physical health, but were weaker for mental health in old age. We discuss implications of our results for accelerated longitudinal designs and consider avenues for future more mechanism-oriented research.
CR ADLER NE, 1994, AM PSYCHOL, V49, P15, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.49.1.15
   Aldwin C. M., 2006, HDB PSYCHOL AGING, P85, DOI 10.1016/B978-012101264-9/50008-2
   Aldwin CM, 2001, PSYCHOL AGING, V16, P450, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.16.3.450
   ALDWIN CM, 1989, PSYCHOL AGING, V4, P295, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.4.3.295
   Baltes P. B., 1990, SUCCESSFUL AGING PER, P1, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511665684.003
   Baltes PB, 2003, GERONTOLOGY, V49, P123, DOI 10.1159/000067946
   Berkman LF, 2000, SOC SCI MED, V51, P843, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(00)00065-4
   Bogg T, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P887, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909-130.6.887
   Bolger N., 1991, J PERS, V59, P356
   BOOTHKEWLEY S, 1994, J PERS, V62, P282
   Butterworth P, 2004, BMC PUBLIC HEALTH, V4, DOI 10.1186/1471-2458-4-44
   Carstensen LL, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P644, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.4.644
   Case A, 2005, DEMOGRAPHY, V42, P189, DOI 10.1353/dem.2005.0011
   Chandola T, 2007, BRIT MED J, V334, P990, DOI 10.1136/bmj.39167.439792.55
   Charles ST, 2008, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V27, P369, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.27.3.369
   Charles ST, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P136, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.80.1.136
   COHEN S, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P131, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.1.131
   Cohen S, 2004, AM PSYCHOL, V59, P676, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.59.8.676
   COSTA PT, 1987, J PERS, V55, P299, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1987.tb00438.x
   Crimmins E. M., 2010, EUROPEAN J PUBLIC HL, V20, P1
   Diener E., 1998, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V17, P304
   Duberstein PR, 2003, PSYCHOL AGING, V18, P25, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.18.1.25
   Dyrenforth PS, 2010, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V99, P690, DOI 10.1037/a0020385
   Friedman H. S., 2012, DEV PSYCHOL
   Gatz M., 1999, THEORIES GERONTOLOGY, P396
   Gerstorf D, 2010, PSYCHOL AGING, V25, P477, DOI 10.1037/a0017543
   Gerstorf D, 2008, DEV PSYCHOL, V44, P1148, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.44.4.1148
   Hampson S. E., 2008, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P770
   Hemingway H, 1997, BMJ-BRIT MED J, V315, P1273
   HOLMES TH, 1967, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V11, P213, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(67)90010-4
   Hopman WM, 2006, QUAL LIFE RES, V15, P527, DOI 10.1007/s11136-005-2096-4
   Idler EL, 1997, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V38, P21, DOI 10.2307/2955359
   Infurna F. J., DEV PSYCHOL IN PRESS
   Jerram KL, 1999, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V4, P181, DOI 10.1348/135910799168560
   Johnson P. O., 1936, STATISTICAL RES MEMO, V1, P57
   Keyes CLM, 2005, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V73, P539, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.73.3.539
   Lahey BB, 2009, AM PSYCHOL, V64, P241, DOI 10.1037/a0015309
   Lawton M. P., 1994, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, P23
   Littell RC, 2006, SAS MIXED MODELS
   Little RJA, 1987, STAT ANAL MISSING DA
   Lockenhoff CE, 2008, J RES PERS, V42, P1334, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2008.05.006
   Lucas RE, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V92, P717, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.92.4.717
   Lucas RE, 2009, DEV PSYCHOL, V45, P1353, DOI 10.1037/a0013914
   McArdle J. J., 2003, COMPREHENSIVE HDB PS, VII
   McCullough ME, 2004, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V23, P651, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.23.6.651
   Mishra GD, 2004, SOC SCI MED, V58, P1585, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(03)00368-X
   Moen P., 1996, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI, P230
   Mroczek D. K., 2004, J PERS, V72, P354, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.0022-3506.2004.00265.X
   Mroczek DK, 2007, PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P371, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2007.01907.x
   Mroczek DK, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1333, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.5.1333
   Neeleman J, 2004, PSYCHOL MED, V34, P521, DOI 10.1017/S0033291703001193
   Nolen-Hoeksema S, 2001, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P173, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00142
   Preacher KJ, 2006, J EDUC BEHAV STAT, V31, P437, DOI 10.3102/10769986031004437
   Quinn M E, 1999, Issues Ment Health Nurs, V20, P151
   Ram N, 2007, INT J BEHAV DEV, V31, P303, DOI 10.1177/0165025407077751
   Rook K. S., 2007, FDN HLTH PSYCHOL, P234
   Rowe JW, 1997, GERONTOLOGIST, V37, P433
   Ryff CD, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_1
   Sacker A, 2009, PSYCHOSOM MED, V71, P763, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e3181b1e45e
   Sargent-Cox KA, 2010, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V29, P143, DOI 10.1037/a0017652
   SAUCIER G, 1994, J PERS ASSESS, V63, P506, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6303_8
   Singer JDWJ, 2003, APPL LONGITUDINAL DA
   Sliwinski M, 2010, RES HUM DEV, V7, P45, DOI 10.1080/15427600903578169
   Smith J, 1998, PSYCHOL AGING, V13, P676, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.13.4.676
   Smith J, 2002, J SOC ISSUES, V58, P715, DOI 10.1111/1540-4560.00286
   Spiro III A., 2007, HDB HLTH PSYCHOL AGI, P75
   Staudinger UM, 2005, EUR PSYCHOL, V10, P320, DOI 10.1027/1016-9040.10.4.320
   Steel P, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P138, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.134.1.138
   Steinhagen-Thiessen E., 1999, BERLIN AGING STUDY A, P131
   Stone A. A., 2011, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V107, P9885
   Suzman R. M., 1992, OLDEST OLD
   Turiano NA, 2012, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V67, P4, DOI 10.1093/geronb/gbr072
   Ware JE, 1994, SF 36 PHYS MENTAL HL
   WARE JE, 1995, MED CARE, V33, pAS264
   Ware JE, 1993, SF 36 HLTH SURVEY MA
   Watson D, 1996, J PERS, V64, P737, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1996.tb00943.x
   WATSON D, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P234, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.96.2.234
   Watson N., 2010, HILDA USER MANUAL RE
   Wilson R. S., 2004, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V59, P110, DOI [10.1093/geronb/59.3.P110, DOI 10.1093/GERONB/59.3.P110]
   Wilson RS, 2005, PSYCHOSOM MED, V67, P841, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000190615.20656.83
   Zarit S. H., 1993, J AGING HEALTH, V5, P291, DOI DOI 10.1177/089826439300500301
   Zarit S. H., 2010, HDB THEORIES AGING, P675
NR 82
TC 0
BP 475
EP 484
PY 2013
PD NOV
VL 37
IS 6
DI 10.1177/0165025413492605
GA 246KS
UT WOS:000326537400001
ER

PT J
AU HO, SC
   WOO, J
   CHAN, SG
   YUEN, YK
   CHAN, YK
   CHI, I
AF HO, SC
   WOO, J
   CHAN, SG
   YUEN, YK
   CHAN, YK
   CHI, I
TI LIFE SATISFACTION AND ASSOCIATED FACTORS IN OLDER HONG-KONG CHINESE
SO JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN GERIATRICS SOCIETY
J9 J AM GERIATR SOC
LA English
DT Article
C1 CHINESE UNIV HONG KONG,DEPT COMMUNITY & FAMILY MED,HONG KONG,HONG KONG.
   CHINESE UNIV HONG KONG,DEPT MED,HONG KONG,HONG KONG.
   CHINESE UNIV HONG KONG,CTR CLIN TRIALS & EPIDEMIOL RES,HONG KONG,HONG KONG.
   CHINESE UNIV HONG KONG,DEPT SOCIAL WORK,HONG KONG,HONG KONG.
   UNIV HONG KONG,DEPT SOCIAL WORK,HONG KONG,HONG KONG.
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; ELDERLY PATIENTS; VALIDATION
AB OBJECTIVE: To determine life satisfaction and its association with physical, functional, socioeconomic, psychological, and social support characteristics in Hong Kong Chinese aged 70 years and older.
   DESIGN: Cross-sectional study.
   SETTING: Territory-wide random sample of persons aged 70 years and older.
   SUBJECTS: A total of 843 men and 714 women were selected by random sampling, stratified by age and sex, from the Old age and Disability Allowance Register, after exclusion of subjects with cognitive impairment.
   MEASUREMENTS: Life satisfaction was assessed by the subjects' response to the question ''Are you satisfied with life'', using a 0 to 10-point linear scale. They were also asked to name the most important factor contributing to life satisfaction. Information was also obtained regarding physical health, functional ability, depressive symptoms, and socioeconomic factors.
   RESULTS: There was a weak association between score and age. Health, adequate income to meet living expenses, and caring relatives were rated the most important factors (>65%). Some of these factors were also those associated with a high life satisfaction score. Factors associated with a life satisfaction score greater than 6 points were higher social class and educational attainment, adequate income to meet living expenses, satisfactory living arrangement, Christianity, good social support, participation in social activities, functional independence, good self-perceived health, good hearing and vision, daily exercise, absence of recurrent falls, and low depressive symptom score. Multiple logistic regression identified having two or more relatives and tertiary education as positive associated factors, whereas inadequate income to meet expenses, dissatisfaction with living arrangement, nonparticipation in religious group activities, and a high depressive symptom score were negative associated factors.
   CONCLUSION: In older Chinese, social factors such as the support provided by family members, as well as adequate income to meet living expenses, play a role equal to that of physical factors in contributing to life satisfaction.
CR BAIYEWU O, 1992, AGE AGEING, V21, P256, DOI 10.1093/ageing/21.4.256
   Bradburn N. M., 1965, REPORTS HAPPINESS
   COKE MM, 1992, J GERONTOL, V47, pP316
   DEEG DJH, 1993, 15TH C INT ASS GER B
   EBRAHIM S, 1991, AGE AGEING, V20, P37, DOI 10.1093/ageing/20.1.37
   FLANAGAN JC, 1982, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V63, P56
   FLETCHER AE, 1992, AGE AGEING, V21, P142, DOI 10.1093/ageing/21.2.142
   HANLEY JA, 1982, RADIOLOGY, V143, P29
   Lee HCB, 1993, CLIN GERONTOLOGIST, V14, P37
   MAHONEY F I, 1965, Md State Med J, V14, P61
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   PATTIE AH, 1976, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V129, P68, DOI 10.1192/bjp.129.1.68
   PEARLMAN RA, 1991, J GERONTOL, V46, pM31
   PEARLMAN RA, 1985, J AM GERIATR SOC, V33, P344
   POWELLLAWTON M, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P85
   *ROYAL COLL PHYS L, 1992, JUN JOINT WORKSH RES
   UHLMANN RF, 1988, J GERONTOL, V43, pM115
   VICTOR CR, 1991, HLTH HLTH CARE LATER, P76
   WEISS KM, 1985, AGEING 2000 OUR HLTH, V1, P29
   WOO J, 1994, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V89, P8, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1994.tb01478.x
   YESAVAGE JA, 1983, J PSYCHIAT RES, V17, P37, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(82)90033-4
NR 21
TC 45
BP 252
EP 255
PY 1995
PD MAR
VL 43
IS 3
GA QK439
UT WOS:A1995QK43900008
ER

PT J
AU Stapelbroek, K
AF Stapelbroek, Koen
TI Luxury and public happiness: Political economy in the Italian
   enlightenment
SO EUROPEAN HISTORY QUARTERLY
J9 EUR HIST Q
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 Erasmus Univ, Rotterdam, Netherlands.
RP Stapelbroek, K, Erasmus Univ, Rotterdam, Netherlands.
CR Wahnbaeck T., 2004, LUXURY PUBLIC HAPPIN
NR 1
TC 0
BP 657
EP 659
PY 2006
PD OCT
VL 36
IS 4
DI 10.1177/0265691406068206
GA 099SJ
UT WOS:000241615600040
ER

PT J
AU Westaway, MS
AF Westaway, Margaret S.
TI Life and neighborhood satisfaction of black and white residents in a
   middle-class suburb of Johannesburg'
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL REPORTS
J9 PSYCHOL REP
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Pretoria, Hlth & Dev Res Grp, MRC, Sch Hlth Syst & Publ Hlth,Fac Hlth Sci, ZA-0001 Pretoria, South Africa.
RP Westaway, MS, Univ Pretoria, Hlth & Dev Res Grp, MRC, Sch Hlth Syst & Publ Hlth,Fac Hlth Sci, Private Bag X385, ZA-0001 Pretoria, South Africa.
EM westaway@mrc.ac.za
ID HAPPINESS; QUALITY
AB Prior research indicates that Black South Africans are generally less satisfied with their lives and neighborhoods than White South Africans. 375 Black and 358 White adult residents of a multiracial, middle-class suburb of Johannesburg rated, from 0 to 10, their satisfaction with 9 personal and 9 environmental quality of life domains. Two items, also rated from 0 to 10, assessed satisfaction with life and the neighborhood. Although there were no differences between Black and White suburbanites on life satisfaction scores, the Black group reported being more satisfied with the neighborhood than the White group, Stepwise multiple regression indicated that health and personal safety explained the highest variance in life (29% for the Black group and 43% for the White group) and neighborhood (26% for the Black group and 18% for the White group) satisfaction.
CR ADAMS RE, 1992, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V20, P353, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(199210)20:4<353::AID-JCOP2290200409>3.0.CO;2-Z
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   Campbell A, 1981, SENSE WELL BEING AM
   HEMSON D, 2005, STATE NATION S AFRIC, P11
   JEFFRES LW, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P181, DOI 10.1007/BF01079196
   MICHALOS AC, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P347, DOI 10.1007/BF00333288
   Moller V., 2001, J HAPPINESS STUD, V2, P33, DOI 10.1023/A:1011557404822
   Moller V, 2001, DEV SO AFRICA, V18, P217, DOI 10.1080/03768350124208
   Moller V, 1997, DEV SO AFR, V14, P169, DOI 10.1080/03768359708439958
   WARREN D, 1986, URBAN NEIGHBORHOODS, P310
   Westaway MS, 2006, HABITAT INT, V30, P175, DOI 10.1016/j.habitatint.2004.09.003
   Westaway M S, 2001, Curationis, V24, P28
NR 12
TC 5
BP 489
EP 494
PY 2007
PD APR
VL 100
IS 2
DI 10.2466/PR0.100.1.489-494
GA 173IN
UT WOS:000246866800019
ER

PT J
AU Xiao, JJ
   Tang, CY
   Shim, SY
AF Xiao, Jing Jian
   Tang, Chuanyi
   Shim, Soyeon
TI Acting for Happiness: Financial Behavior and Life Satisfaction of
   College Students
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Xiao, Jing Jian] Univ Rhode Isl, Kingston, RI 02881 USA.
   [Tang, Chuanyi; Shim, Soyeon] Univ Arizona, Tucson, AZ USA.
RP Xiao, JJ, Univ Rhode Isl, Kingston, RI 02881 USA.
EM xiao@uri.edu; tang@email.arizona.edu; shim@Ag.arizona.edu
DE Life satisfaction; Financial satisfaction; Academic satisfaction;
   Financial behavior
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; UNIVERSITY-STUDENTS; MODEL; PERFORMANCE; STRESS;
   WEALTH; INCOME; MONEY; QCL
AB Recent research on well-being suggests that domain-specific behaviors contribute to domain-specific satisfactions, which in turn contribute to an individual's overall satisfaction with life. Our study is an attempt to add to the literature by observing these phenomena from a financial perspective. Using data collected from a sample of undergraduate students at a major state university in the U.S. and employing structural equation modeling, we have found evidence suggesting that positive financial behaviors contribute to financial satisfaction and financial satisfaction in turn contributes to life satisfaction. In addition, positive financial behaviors contribute to life satisfaction through two more mediating variables: academic performance and academic satisfaction.
CR AITKEN ND, 1982, J HIGH EDUC, V53, P32, DOI 10.2307/1981537
   ANDERSON JC, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P411, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.3.411
   Andrews B, 2004, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V95, P509, DOI 10.1348/0007126042369802
   Arnett JJ, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P469, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.5.469
   Arthaud-Day ML, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V74, P511, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-6397-8
   Baum Sandy, 2003, COLL CREDIT BORROWER
   BENJAMIN M, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P205, DOI 10.1007/BF01078209
   Benjamin M, 1997, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V38, P213
   Bowling A., 2001, J HAPPINESS STUD, V2, P55, DOI 10.1023/A:1011564713657
   Cha KH, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V62-3, P455, DOI 10.1023/A:1022669906470
   Chow HPH, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V70, P139, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-7526-0
   Cummins RA, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V52, P55, DOI 10.1023/A:1007027822521
   Cummins R.A., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P133, DOI 10.1023/A:1010079728426
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V57, P119, DOI 10.1023/A:1014411319119
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   *GAO, 2001, CONS FIN COLL STUD C
   Hayhoe CR, 2000, J CONSUM AFF, V34, P113
   Headey B, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V87, P65, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9146-y
   Hilgert M. A., 2003, FEDERAL RESERVE B, V89, P309
   Hsieh CM, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V66, P249, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000003585.94742.aa
   JOO H, 2008, HDB CONSUMER FINANCE, P21
   Joo So-Hyun, 2006, COLL STUDENT J, V40, P400
   Lounsbury JW, 2005, RES HIGH EDUC, V46, P707, DOI 10.1007/11162-004-4140-6
   LYNBOMIRSKY S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   Lyons A., 2008, HDB CONSUMER FINANCE, P185, DOI DOI 10.1007/978-0-387-75734-6_11
   Maddux EM, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V60, P155, DOI 10.1023/A:1021261014699
   Manning R. D., 2000, CREDIT CARD NATION C
   Michalos A. C., 1991, GLOBAL REPORT STUDEN, VI
   Michalos AC, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V79, P51, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-2404-y
   Mugenda O. M., 1990, LIFESTYLES, V11, P343, DOI 10.1007/BF00987345
   *NOEL LEV, 2007, NAT STUD SAT PRIOR R
   ONEILL B, 2000, FINANCIAL COUNSELING, V11, P1
   Otake Keiko, 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P361, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-3650-Z
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Pilcher JJ, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V43, P291, DOI 10.1023/A:1006883231707
   Ross S, 2006, MED EDUC, V40, P584, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2929.2006.02448.x
   Schmuck P, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V50, P225, DOI 10.1023/A:1007084005278
   Schyns P., 2001, J HAPPINESS STUD, V2, P173, DOI 10.1023/A:1011564631319
   SIGHIERI C, 2006, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V79, P455
   Sirgy MJ, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V80, P343, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-5921-9
   Sirgy MJ, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V76, P343, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-2877-8
   Swanson V., 2006, COMMUNITY WORK FAMIL, V9, P159, DOI [10.1080/13668800600586878, DOI 10.1080/13668800600586878]
   Vaez M, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V68, P221, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000025594.76886.56
   Vera-Toscano E, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V77, P211, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-2614-3
   Xiao J. J., 2008, HDB CONSUMER FINANCE, P69, DOI DOI 10.1007/978-0-387-75734-6_5
   Xiao J. J., 2004, INT J CONSUMER STUDI, V28, P55, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1470-6431.2004.00334.X
   Xiao Jing Jian, 2006, INT J CONSUM STUD, V30, P108, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1470-6431.2005.00455.X
   Xiao J.J., 2007, ACAD SUCCESS WELL BE
   YESTIM U, 2003, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V61, P297
   Yu G, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V87, P269, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9172-9
NR 51
TC 13
BP 53
EP 68
PY 2009
PD MAY
VL 92
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s11205-008-9288-6
GA 428JB
UT WOS:000264842700005
ER

PT J
AU Brand, S
   Opwis, K
AF Brand, Serge
   Opwis, Klaus
TI Effects of mood and problem solving in dyads on transfer
SO SWISS JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 SWISS J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Basel, Dept Psychol, CH-4055 Basel, Switzerland.
RP Brand, S, Univ Basel, Dept Psychol, Missions Str 60-62, CH-4055 Basel, Switzerland.
EM serge.brand@upkbs.ch
DE dyads; mood; transfer; Tower of Hanoi; mastery level; problem solving
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; GROUP EXPERIENCE; INDIVIDUAL TRANSFER;
   GROUP-PERFORMANCE; SOCIAL JUDGMENT; IMPACT; INFORMATION; MEMORY;
   ACQUISITION; THINKING
AB Various studies have shown that problem solving which requires some kind of transfer can be improved subsequent to knowledge acquisition in pairs (cf. Olivera & Straus, 2004). It has been observed that positive mood may also lead to increased cognitive performance (e.g., Isen, Daubman, & Gorgoglione, 1987). These two approaches were combined in two studies. Results of Experiment I show that after learning in dyads and after individual mood induction, individuals in a positive mood were more able to solve transfer tasks than those in a negative mood. In Experiment 2, participants underwent the learning phase alone or in dyads; after mood induction all transfer tasks were solved in pairs. Results indicate that mood induction was the main factor influencing better transfer achievement, whereas learning in dyads only facilitated performance of proximal transfer tasks. Hence, positive mood was the main factor for good transfer performance; whether learning occurred alone or in pairs and whether transfer was performed individually or in dyads is not as important as the mood of a person.
CR Anderson J. R., 1995, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL IT
   ANDRADE H, 1998, INTELLIGENCE INSTRUC, P67
   Argote L., 2000, GROUPS WORK ADV THEO, P369
   Bless H., 2001, THEORIES MOOD COGNIT, P9
   BODENHAUSEN GV, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P871, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.5.871
   BODENHAUSEN GV, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P621, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.4.621
   BODENHAUSEN GV, 1994, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P45, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420240104
   BOHNER G, 1988, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V18, P335, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420180404
   BOWER GH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P129, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.129
   Brand S, 2003, SWISS J PSYCHOL, V62, P251, DOI 10.1021/1421-0185.62.4.251
   BRAND S, IN PRESS LEARNING IN
   Brodbeck FC, 2000, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P621, DOI 10.1006/jesp.2000.1423
   Brown A. L., 1989, KNOWING LEARNING INS, P393
   BURNSTEIN E, 1983, POLITICAL PSYCHOL, V10, P531
   Cacioppo John T., 1986, COMMUNICATION PERSUA
   Campione J. C., 1982, HDB HUMAN INTELLIGEN, P392
   CANNONBOWERS JA, 1993, INDIVIDUAL AND GROUP DECISION MAKING, P221
   Cannon-Bowers JA, 1998, MAKING DECISIONS STR, P17, DOI 10.1037/10278-001
   CHAIKEN S, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P752, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.39.5.752
   Clore G. L., 1994, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, V1, P323
   Davidson J. E., 1994, METACOGNITION KNOWIN, P207
   Derryberry D., 1994, HEARTS EYE EMOTIONAL, P167
   Detterman D. K., 1993, TRANSFER TRIAL INTEL, P1
   Diener E, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P181, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00354.x
   DUNNETTE MD, 1963, J APPL PSYCHOL, V47, P30, DOI 10.1037/h0049218
   Ellis H. C., 1988, AFFECT COGNITION SOC, P25
   Estrada CA, 1997, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V72, P117, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1997.2734
   Fogarty R., 1992, TEACH TRANSFER
   FORMAN EA, 1995, COGNITION INSTRUCT, V13, P549, DOI 10.1207/s1532690xci1304_6
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P313, DOI 10.1080/02699930441000238
   Gasper K, 2003, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P248, DOI 10.1016/S0022-1031(03)00023-4
   GOODMAN PS, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P578, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.76.4.578
   GRAY WD, 1987, TRANSFER LEARNING CO, P183
   GREENE TR, 1988, PSYCHOL REP, V63, P895
   Hollingshead AB, 1998, SMALL GR RES, V29, P254, DOI 10.1177/1046496498292006
   HUDGINS BB, 1960, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V51, P37, DOI 10.1037/h0038574
   ISBELL L, 2003, J EXPT SOCIAL PSYCH, V40, P341
   Isen A., 1987, APTITUDE LEARNING IN, V3, P143
   Isen A. M., 1984, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, V3, P179
   ISEN AM, 1987, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60415-3
   Isen AM, 2003, EMERGING PERSPECTIVE, P365
   ISEN AM, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1206, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.6.1206
   ISEN AM, 1991, MED DECIS MAKING, V11, P221, DOI 10.1177/0272989X9101100313
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   JOHNSONLAIRD PN, 1992, PSYCHOL REV, V99, P418, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.99.3.418
   Katona G., 1940, ORG MEMORIZING
   KOTOVSKY K, 1985, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V17, P248, DOI 10.1016/0010-0285(85)90009-X
   Kotovsky K., 1989, COMPLEX INFORMATION, P69
   LARKIN JH, 1989, KNOWING LEARNING INS, P283
   LAUGHLIN PR, 1977, J EXP PSYCHOL-HUM L, V3, P246, DOI 10.1037//0278-7393.3.2.246
   LAUGHLIN PR, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P1087, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.41.6.1087
   LAUGHLIN PR, 1986, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V22, P177, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(86)90022-3
   Lee AY, 1999, J CONSUM RES, V26, P115, DOI 10.1086/209554
   Littlepage G, 1997, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V69, P133, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1997.2677
   MACKIE DM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P27, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.1.27
   MCGLYNN RP, 1973, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V65, P335, DOI 10.1037/h0035473
   Morris W. N., 1989, MOOD FRAME MIND
   NOWLIS V, 1956, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V65, P345, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1956.tb49644.x
   Oaksford M, 1996, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V22, P476, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.22.2.476
   Olivera F, 2004, SMALL GR RES, V35, P440, DOI 10.1177/1046496404263765
   OPWIS K, 1996, ENZYKLOPADIE PSYCHOL, P269
   PERLMUTTER HV, 1952, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V47, P762, DOI 10.1037/h0059790
   Petty Richard E, 1986, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V19, P124
   Reimer T., 2001, GROUP PROCESS INTERG, V4, P31, DOI 10.1177/1368430201041003
   Roehm ML, 2001, J CONSUM RES, V28, P257, DOI 10.1086/322901
   SCHMID U, 1998, P 10 EUR C MACH LEAR, P214
   Schwartz DL, 1995, J LEARN SCI, V4, P321, DOI 10.1207/s15327809jls0403_3
   Schwarz N., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P527
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   SINCLAIR, 1992, CONSTRUCTION SOCIAL, P165
   SINCLAIR RC, 1988, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V42, P22, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(88)90018-0
   Singley M. K., 1989, TRANSFER COGNITIVE S
   STEINER G, 1996, PSYCHOL LERNENS INST, V2, P279
   TAYLOR DW, 1952, J EXP PSYCHOL, V44, P360, DOI 10.1037/h0054376
   VanLehn K, 1996, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V47, P513, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.47.1.513
   Weary G., 1993, CONTROL MOTIVATION S, P255
   WEARY G, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V98, P150
   Webb N. M., 1996, HDB ED PSYCHOL, P841
   WEGENER DT, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P5, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.5
   WEGNER DM, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P923, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.6.923
   Westermann R, 1996, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P557, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(199607)26:4<557::AID-EJSP769>3.0.CO;2-4
   Zanna M. P., 1987, SOCIAL INFLUENCE ONT, V5, P3
NR 82
TC 3
BP 51
EP 65
PY 2007
PD MAR
VL 66
IS 1
DI 10.1024/1421-0185.66.1.51
GA 147CL
UT WOS:000244980900005
ER

PT J
AU Whaples, R
AF Whaples, Robert
TI The Policy Views of American Economic Association Members: The Results
   of a New Survey
SO ECON JOURNAL WATCH
J9 ECON J WATCH
LA English
DT Article
C1 Wake Forest Univ, Dept Econ, Winston Salem, NC 27106 USA.
RP Whaples, R, Wake Forest Univ, Dept Econ, Winston Salem, NC 27106 USA.
EM whaples@wfu.edu
ID CONSENSUS
AB This article presents the results of a 2007 policy-views survey of a random sample of members of the American Economic Association. The new survey contains questions about many policy issues not treated by previous surveys. The questions treat issues such as trade restrictions, social insurance for those put out of work by international competition, genetically modified foods, curbside recycling, health insurance (several questions), medical malpractice, barriers to entering the medical profession, organ donations, unhealthy foods, mortgage deductions, taxing internet sales, Wal-Mart, casinos, ethanol subsidies, and inflation targeting. Additional questions treat the relationship between economic growth, happiness, and well-being, whether the typical American consumes too much, works too much, saves too little, and live in a house that is too large.
   The results show disagreement on many issues but evidence of considerable agreement on others, including a consensus that the benefits of Wal-Mart stores typically outweigh their costs, that Americans save too little and that economic growth in developed countries increases well being. The survey finds a consensus in favor of eliminating trade barriers, eliminating or cutting ethanol subsidies, allowing payments to organ donors, and against requiring employers to provide health insurance.
   The article opens with some reflections about why we care whether economists reach a conclusion, and methods for determining whether a consensus has been reached.
CR ALSTON RM, 1992, AM ECON REV, V82, P203
   CAPLAN B, 2006, ECONLOG
   Caplan B, 2007, MYTH OF THE RATIONAL VOTER: WHY DEMOCRACIES CHOOSE BAD POLICIES, P1
   Davis WL, 2009, ECON J WATCH, V6, P195
   Fuller D, 2003, J ECON EDUC, V34, P369
   HENDERSON DR, 2008, CONCISE ENCY EC
   Klein DB, 2007, AM J ECON SOCIOL, V66, P309, DOI 10.1111/j.1536-7150.2007.00513.x
   Klein DB, 2007, ECON J WATCH, V4, P125
   Klein DB, 2005, CRIT REV, V17, P257
   MACEY J, 2007, WALL STREET J   0407
   *PEW RES CTR, AR WE HAPP YET
   Walker DM, 2008, ECON J WATCH, V5, P4
   Whaples R., 2006, EC VOICE, V3, P1
   WHAPLES R, 2005, AM ECON, V49, P66
   Whaples R, 1996, J LABOR RES, V17, P725, DOI 10.1007/BF02685810
NR 15
TC 11
BP 337
EP 348
PY 2009
PD SEP
VL 6
IS 3
GA 502KS
UT WOS:000270458900002
ER

PT J
AU VALIUNAS, A
AF VALIUNAS, A
TI TOLSTOY AND THE PURSUIT OF HAPPINESS
SO COMMENTARY
J9 COMMENTARY
LA English
DT Article
CR DECOURCEL M, TOLSTOY ULTIMATE REC
   Rousseau J-. J., EMILE
   TOLSTOI LN, 1865, WAR AND PEACE
   TOLSTOI LN, CHILDHOOD BOYHOOD YO
   TOLSTOY, 1875, ANNA KARENINA
   TOLSTOY, 1884, WHAT I BELIEVE
   TOLSTOY, FATHER SERGIUS
   WILSON AN, TOLSTOY
NR 8
TC 0
BP 33
EP 41
PY 1989
PD JUN
VL 87
IS 6
GA U7783
UT WOS:A1989U778300016
ER

PT S
AU Ergun-Basak, B
   Can, G
AF Ergun-Basak, B.
   Can, G.
TI DO SOCIAL CONNECTEDNESS AND INTERNAL LOCUS OF CONTROL FOSTER LIFE
   SATISFACTION? A STUDY AMONG TURKISH COLLEGE STUDENT
SO EDULEARN11: 3RD INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON EDUCATION AND NEW LEARNING TECHNOLOGIES
J9 EDULEARN PROC
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Ergun-Basak, B.; Can, G.] Anadolu Univ, Eskisehir, Turkey.
EM bebasak@anadolu.edu.tr
DE College student; life satisfaction; locus of control; social
   connectedness
AB College students are in a transition period in which there are dynamic developmental changes occured between the late adolescence and the young adulthood. During college years students are expected to complete the developmental tasks belonging to adolescence and achieve the roles belonging to young adulthood at same time. For most students college life provides a lot of new experiences such as living away from family, manage a budget, build up trustful social relations and engagement in a mature romantic relationship. On the other hand every students attending to the college, have a great career goals for the future. This overall characteristics of college, not only provides freedom but also require responsibility. Therefore college students spend a great effort to fill up both developmental and academical needs together. Hovewer, adjustment to college life can be hard for some students. Every year, many college student suffer from adjustment problems attending to counseling centre for psychological support. In this context this study is aiming to investigate the role of social connectedness and locus of control on the college students' life satisfaction. 400 college student were participated to this study and spss packet program was used for data analysis. The findings were discussed in terms of the importance of college students' psychological and academic development. After all the suggestions were revealed for facilitate the all aspects of college students development.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 5863
EP 5863
PY 2011
GA BHQ18
UT WOS:000326292905132
ER

PT J
AU LeMoyne, T
   Buchanan, T
AF LeMoyne, Terri
   Buchanan, Tom
TI DOES "HOVERING" MATTER? HELICOPTER PARENTING AND ITS EFFECT ON
   WELL-BEING
SO SOCIOLOGICAL SPECTRUM
J9 SOCIOL SPECTRUM
LA English
DT Article
C1 [LeMoyne, Terri; Buchanan, Tom] Univ Tennessee, Dept Sociol, Chattanooga, TN 37403 USA.
RP LeMoyne, T, Univ Tennessee, Dept Sociol, 615 McCallie Ave, Chattanooga, TN 37403 USA.
EM terri-lemoyne@utc.edu
ID DIFFERENTIATION; ADOLESCENTS; CHALLENGES; HAPPINESS; BEHAVIOR; WOMEN
AB The phenomenon popularly referred to as helicopter parenting refers to an overinvolvement of parents in their children's lives. This concept has typically been used to describe parents of college-aged young adults. Despite much anecdotal evidence, little is known about its existence and consequences from an empirical perspective. Using a sample of college students at a university in the United States (N=317), the exploration and measurement of this concept is examined. Results of factor analysis of helicopter parenting items constructed for this study support the use of the scale. Results suggest helicopter parenting is negatively related to psychological well-being and positively related to prescription medication use for anxiety/depression and the recreational consumption of pain pills.
CR Abbott RA, 2006, HEALTH QUAL LIFE OUT, V4, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-4-76
   *ABC NEWS, 2007, HEL PAR HOV KIDS LIV
   ANDERSON SA, 1990, AM J FAM THER, V18, P32, DOI 10.1080/01926189008250790
   ANDERSON SA, 1992, AM J FAM THER, V20, P77, DOI 10.1080/01926189208250878
   Baumrind D., 1991, ENCY ADOLESCENCE, P746
   Baumrind D., 1991, J EARLY ADOLESC, V11, P56, DOI DOI 10.1177/0272431691111004
   BAUMRIND D, 1966, CHILD DEV, V37, P887, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1966.tb05416.x
   BAUMRIND D, 1967, GENET PSYCHOL MONOGR, V75, P43
   BOOHER B, 2007, DUKE MAGAZINE, V97, P1
   CARROLL F, 2007, ALBANY TIMES UNION
   CRONBACH LJ, 1951, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V16, P297
   ESPOSITO G, 2006, ROANOKE TIMES
   GAVAZZI SM, 1993, FAM RELAT, V42, P463, DOI 10.2307/585349
   GRAVES L, 2007, US NEWS WORLD REPORT
   Howe N, 2000, MILLENNIALS RISING N
   KANTROWITZ B, 2006, NEWSWEEK MAGAZINE
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P1007, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.1007
   MERRIMAN L, 2007, CHRONICLE HIGHER ED
   Nunnally J. C., 1978, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   RANDALL K, 2007, U TEXAS FEATURE STOR
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Ryff CD, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V4, P30, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0401_4
   Ryff CD, 2003, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V44, P275, DOI 10.2307/1519779
   SCHWEITZER S, 2005, BOSTON GLOBE
   STRAUSS V, 2006, WASHINGTON POST
   Twenge JM, 1997, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V21, P35, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1997.tb00099.x
   Weiss LH, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P2101, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01846.x
NR 29
TC 4
BP 399
EP 418
PY 2011
VL 31
IS 4
DI 10.1080/02732173.2011.574038
GA 776JK
UT WOS:000291530200001
ER

PT J
AU Nekhorosheva, IV
AF Nekhorosheva, I. V.
TI Happiness level in people with different moral orientations
SO VOPROSY PSIKHOLOGII
J9 VOP PSIKHOL+
LA Russian
DT Article
RP Nekhorosheva, IV, Sch 5 Klimovskaya, Moscow, Russia.
EM inna_nehorosheva@list.ru
DE happiness; moral orientation of personality; selfishness; moral
   convictions; moral level of society
AB The differences in happiness levels in people with positive and negative moral characteristics are looked at. It has been discovered that people with positive moral characteristics are less happy than others, while people with negative moral characteristics are happier. In people with the highest possible moral characteristics happiness levels are still lower. The author discusses possible causes of this phenomenon.
CR Bratus BS, 1997, VOP PSIKHOL+, P3
   ARGAYL M, 2003, PSIKHOLOGIYA SCHASTY
   BARANOVA AV, 2005, DIS KAND PSIKHOL NAU
   BONDAREVA OV, 2009, VESTN TOMSKOGO GOS P, P120
   BOZHOVICH LI, 1997, PROBLEMY FORMIROVANI
   FETISKIN NP, 2006, PSIKHODIAGNOSTIKA KA
   LAVERYCHEVA IG, 2002, DIALOG V OBRAZOVANII, P207
   MALYUGIN DV, 2007, DIS KAND PSIKHOL NAU
   MASLOU A, 2011, NOVYE RUBEZHI CHELOV
   Muzdybaev K, 2000, PSIKHOL ZH, V21, P27
   NEKHOROSHEVA IV, 2011, INNOVATSIONNYE TEKHN, P260
   RUBINSHTEYN SL, 2006, OSNOVY OBSHCHEY PSIK
   SAGEYEVA ER, 2009, AVTOREF DIS KAND PSI
   Shustova NE, 2007, PSIKHOL ZH, V28, P46
   UGLANOVA EA, 2003, SOTSIALNO PSIKHOLOGI
   YUREVICH AV, 2010, PSIKHOLOGIYA NRAVSTV, P177
   ZALESSKY GY, 1994, PSIKHOLOGIYA MIROVOZ
   ZALESSKY GY, 1982, PSIKHOLOGICHESKIYE V
   ZHURAVLEV AL, 2009, MAKROPSIKHOLOGIYA SO
   ZHURAVLEV AL, 2010, PSIKHOLOGIYA NRAVSTV, P209
NR 20
TC 0
BP 22
EP +
PY 2013
PD MAY-JUN
IS 3
GA 197OK
UT WOS:000322860300002
ER

PT J
AU Texeira, K
AF Texeira, K
TI Marital status, personality, and subjective well-being
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 Fordham Univ, Bronx, NY 10458 USA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 47
EP 47
PY 2004
PD OCT
VL 44
GA 875YJ
UT WOS:000225458800143
TG GROUP3
ER

PT J
AU CANZIANI, G
AF CANZIANI, G
TI SEARCHING FOR HAPPINESS - ESSAYS ON THE HISTORY OF IDEAS - ITALIAN -
   ROSSO,C
SO RIVISTA DI STORIA DELLA FILOSOFIA
J9 RIV STOR FILOS
LA Italian
DT Book Review
CR ROSSO C, 1993, FELICITA VO CERCANDO
NR 1
TC 0
BP 198
EP 204
PY 1994
VL 49
IS 1
GA NP494
UT WOS:A1994NP49400014
ER

PT J
AU Cusick, CP
   Gerhart, KA
   Mellick, D
   Breese, P
   Towle, V
   Whiteneck, GG
AF Cusick, CP
   Gerhart, KA
   Mellick, D
   Breese, P
   Towle, V
   Whiteneck, GG
TI Evaluation of the home and community-based services brain injury
   MEDICAID WAIVER PROGRAMME in Colorado
SO BRAIN INJURY
J9 BRAIN INJURY
LA English
DT Article
C1 Craig Hosp Res Dept, Englewood, CO 80110 USA.
RP Gerhart, KA, Craig Hosp Res Dept, 3425 S Clarkson St, Englewood, CO 80110 USA.
ID SICKNESS IMPACT PROFILE; CARE
AB Primary objectives: To evaluate Colorado's Traumatic Brain Injury (TBI) Waiver programme in terms of functional, community integration and other key psychosocial outcomes.
   Research design: Results of telephone surveys of 66 TBI survivors who had received services through the Colorado Medicaid programme were compared with those of a matched sample not receiving such services.
   Methods and procedures: Participants were identified by Colorado's Medicaid programme and a control group was randomly selected from the population-based Colorado Traumatic Brain Injury Registry and Follow-up System. Groups were matched on Glasgow Coma Scale score at injury, age, gender, whether inpatient rehabilitation had been received and the number of years post-injury when the follow-up interview was conducted. All participants completed an extensive follow-up interview, which included CHART, the Sickness Impact Profile, the Satisfaction with Life Scale, the SF-12 and questions on symptoms and service use.
   Main outcomes and results: For four of the evaluated outcomes - relating to mental health problems (SF-12) and alcohol use - the Medicaid Waiver group had significantly fewer problems than the control group. In eight areas, the Waiver group demonstrated poorer outcomes than the control group. The Waiver group scored significantly lower on most measures of societal participation ( measured by CHART), needed more help with IADLS ( instrumental activities of daily living) and were less likely to be competitively employed. Additionally, Waiver recipients had significantly more case management, physical therapy and group home services and more second rehabilitation admissions than the control group. No significant differences were found for the remaining 62 outcomes that were evaluated.
   Conclusions: Although there were significant differences between the two groups in a few important areas, it is impossible to conclude that any outcome differences - or lack of differences - are attributable to the Waiver programme alone, since many important potential group differences could not be adequately controlled for by the design. Recommendations are offered for future research to address these limitations.
CR BAKER SP, 1976, J TRAUMA, V16, P882, DOI 10.1097/00005373-197611000-00006
   BOWYLOW JE, 1989, HOME HEALTH CARE SER, V10, P149
   Brooks CA, 1997, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V78, pS26, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(97)90152-0
   Brooks CA, 1999, J REHABIL OUTCOMES, V3, P12
   BROOKS WB, 1990, MED CARE, V28, P793, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199009000-00009
   *CO TRAUM BRAIN IN, 2001, DAT FIL DOC COL TRAU
   DAMIANO AM, 1996, SICKNESS IMPACT PROF
   Deiner E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI DOI 10.1207/S15327752JPA4901_
   DELEW N, 1995, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V274, P262
   DEYO RA, 1986, SPINE, V11, P951, DOI 10.1097/00007632-198611000-00017
   DEYO RA, 1983, SPINE, V8, P636
   Dijkers M., 1991, J AM PARAPLEGIA SOC, V14, P85
   HARRINGTON C, 2001, 16 DEP ED NAT I DIS
   Jenkinson C, 1997, J Health Serv Res Policy, V2, P14
   Leutz W, 1999, GERONTOLOGIST, V39, P86
   MCHORNEY CA, 1994, MED CARE, V32, P551, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199406000-00002
   Pickard AS, 1999, STROKE, V30, P1213
   Shugarman L R, 1999, Home Health Care Serv Q, V18, P25
   Smith G, 1996, MENT RETARD, V34, P262
   Spearman RC, 2001, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V16, P47, DOI 10.1097/00001199-200102000-00007
   TEASDALE G, 1974, LANCET, V2, P81
   TEMKIN N, 1988, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V41, P47, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(88)90008-X
   United States Department of Health and Human Services Public Health Service Health Care Financing Administration, 1989, INT CLASS DIS 9 REV
   Vertrees J C, 1989, Health Care Financ Rev, V10, P65
   WARE J, 1998, SF12 SCORE SF12 PHYS
   Ware J. E., 1993, SF36 HLTH SURVEY MAN
   WARE JE, 1994, SF36 PHYSICAL MENTAL
   Whiteneck G, 2001, COLORADO TRAUMATIC B
   WHITENECK GG, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P519
   World Health Organization, 2001, INT CLASS FUNCT DIS
   YEATTS DE, 1987, GERONTOLOGIST, V27, P652
NR 31
TC 8
BP 931
EP 945
PY 2003
PD NOV
VL 17
IS 11
DI 10.1080/0269905031000110391
GA 725GE
UT WOS:000185534800002
ER

PT J
AU Delgado, AR
AF Delgado, Ana R.
TI Spanish basic emotion words are consistently ordered
SO QUALITY & QUANTITY
J9 QUAL QUANT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Salamanca, Dept Psicol Basica Psicobiol & Metodol, Salamanca 37005, Spain.
RP Delgado, AR, Univ Salamanca, Dept Psicol Basica Psicobiol & Metodol, Avda Merced 109-131, Salamanca 37005, Spain.
EM adelgado@usal.es
DE Basic emotion terms; Facial expressions; Social cognition; Ordinal
   methods; Computerized data-based research
ID FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; COLOR WORDS; PSYCHOLOGY; UNIVERSALS; LANGUAGE
AB The hypothesis that there would be a consistently ordered sequence of basic emotion words in Spanish-a phenomenal claim-has been strongly corroborated on 103,184 emotion terms from a representative corpus of 188,975,000. The observed sequence of miedo, pena, sorpresa, alegria, rabia, desprecio and asco-linguistic exemplars of emotion "families" corresponding to fear, sadness, surprise, happiness, anger, contempt and disgust-is highly consistent diachronically (through current and modern Spanish), and synchronically (through various countries, among them-Colombia, Cuba, Chile, Mexico, Nicaragua, Peru, Puerto Rico, Spain, USA and Venezuela). These results converge with evidence of emotion universals from cognitive psychology and neuroscience, as well as with predictions from functional approaches. By analogy with the colour-perception domain, it is proposed that this sequence be hypothesized as a ranking of psychological salience.
CR Averill J. R., 1982, ANGER AGRESSION ESSA
   Behrens J. T., 2003, HDB PSYCHOL, V2, P33
   Berlin B, 1969, BASIC COLOR TERMS TH
   BOGEN J, 1988, PHILOS REV, V97, P303, DOI 10.2307/2185445
   Buss D. M., 1999, EVOLUTIONARY PSYCHOL
   Cliff N., 1996, ORDINAL METHODS BEHA
   Darwin C., 1859, ORIGIN SPECIES
   Delgado AR, 2004, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V95, P81, DOI 10.1348/000712604322779479
   Duchaine B, 2001, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V11, P225, DOI 10.1016/S0959-4388(00)00201-4
   EKMAN P, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P268, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.115.2.268
   EKMAN P, 1986, MOTIV EMOTION, V10, P159, DOI 10.1007/BF00992253
   ETCOFF NL, 1992, COGNITION, V44, P227, DOI 10.1016/0010-0277(92)90002-Y
   Frijda N., 1995, EVERYDAY CONCEPTIONS, P121
   Guest S, 2000, VISION RES, V40, P723, DOI 10.1016/S0042-6989(99)00221-7
   Haig BD, 2005, PSYCHOL METHODS, V10, P371, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.10.4.371
   HAYS DG, 1972, AM ANTHROPOL, V74, P1107, DOI 10.1525/aa.1972.74.5.02a00050
   Hupka RB, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P247, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.77.2.247
   JOHNSONLAIRD PN, 1992, COGNITION EMOTION, V6, P201, DOI 10.1080/02699939208411069
   Kay P, 2006, TRENDS COGN SCI, V10, P51, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2005.12.007
   Kay P, 1999, AM ANTHROPOL, V101, P743, DOI 10.1525/aa.1999.101.4.743
   Keltner D, 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P236
   Keltner D, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P467
   LeDoux J. E., 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P157
   MacLaury Robert E., 1997, COLOR COGNITION MESO
   Matsumoto D, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P529, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.4.529
   McManus IC, 1997, PERCEPTION, V26, P367, DOI 10.1068/p260367
   MEEHL PE, 1990, PSYCHOL REP, V66, P195, DOI 10.2466/PR0.66.1.195-244
   MEHL MR, 2005, HDB MULTIMETHOD MEAS, P141
   Niedenthal P, 2004, COGNITION EMOTION, V18, P289, DOI 10.1080/02699930341000086
   OATLEY K, 1994, COGNITION EMOTION, V8, P369, DOI 10.1080/02699939408408947
   *REAL AC ESP, 2000, CORP REF ESP ACT CRE
   Romney AK, 1997, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V94, P5489, DOI 10.1073/pnas.94.10.5489
   RUSSELL JA, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P102, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.115.1.102
   Sapir Edward, 1921, LANGUAGE
   Saunders BAC, 1997, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V20, P167
   WEBB E, 1981, NONREACTIVE MEASURES
   Whorf BL, 1956, LANGUAGE THOUGHT REA
   Wilkinson L, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P594, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.54.8.594
   Wilson E, 1998, CONSILIENCE UNITY KN
   WOODWARD J., 2000, PHILOS SCI S, V67, P163
NR 40
TC 5
BP 509
EP 517
PY 2009
PD MAY
VL 43
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s11135-007-9121-3
GA 431FC
UT WOS:000265045700014
ER

PT J
AU BURGIO, MR
AF BURGIO, MR
TI COGNITIVE ASSESSMENT OF FRIENDS AND LIFE SATISFACTION AMONG THE ELDERLY
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 NYU,DEPT EDUC PSYCHOL,NEW YORK,NY 10003.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 120
EP 121
PY 1985
VL 25
GA ASJ88
UT WOS:A1985ASJ8800419
ER

PT J
AU HIRSCH, AM
AF HIRSCH, AM
TI CAN UNIVERSITY FORGET PAST AND FIND HAPPINESS IN PRESENT
SO SCIENCE AND PUBLIC AFFAIRS-BULLETIN OF THE ATOMIC SCIENTISTS
J9 SCI PUBLIC AFF
LA English
DT Article
C1 DEPT STATE,TECH ASSIST BUR AGCY INT DEV,METHODOL DIV,WASHINGTON,DC 20520.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 11
EP 15
PY 1972
VL 28
IS 9
GA N9436
UT WOS:A1972N943600007
ER

PT J
AU Mausbach, BT
   Harmell, AL
   Moore, RC
   Chattillion, EA
AF Mausbach, Brent T.
   Harmell, Alexandrea L.
   Moore, Raeanne C.
   Chattillion, Elizabeth A.
TI Influence of caregiver burden on the association between daily
   fluctuations in pleasant activities and mood: A daily diary analysis
SO BEHAVIOUR RESEARCH AND THERAPY
J9 BEHAV RES THER
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Mausbach, Brent T.; Harmell, Alexandrea L.; Chattillion, Elizabeth A.] Univ Calif San Diego, Dept Psychiat, La Jolla, CA 92093 USA.
   [Moore, Raeanne C.] Alliant Int Univ, Calif Sch Profess Psychol, San Diego, CA USA.
   [Chattillion, Elizabeth A.] Univ Calif San Diego, San Diego State Univ, Joint Doctoral Program Clin Psychol, San Diego, CA 92103 USA.
RP Mausbach, BT, Univ Calif San Diego, Dept Psychiat, 9500 Gilman Dr, La Jolla, CA 92093 USA.
EM bmausbach@ucsd.edu
DE Stress; Mood; Behavior therapy; Behavioral activation; Depression
ID BEHAVIORAL ACTIVATION TREATMENTS; TRIPARTITE MODEL; ALZHEIMERS
   CAREGIVERS; ACTIVITY RESTRICTION; FAMILY CAREGIVERS; NEGATIVE AFFECT;
   OLDER-ADULTS; DEPRESSION; DEMENTIA; ANXIETY
AB Much research has focused on behavioral activation and its effect on depression, but less is known about the effects of leisure activities on the two distinct affective domains of depression: positive affect (PA) and negative affect (NA). Furthermore, individual factors (i.e., stress level) may moderate the impact of behavioral activation on affect. The present study utilized a daily diary approach to examine the moderating effect of stress on the relationship between leisure satisfaction and both PA and NA. Twenty-five dementia caregivers completed activity and affect measures four times daily for 14 days. Results were analyzed using multilevel modeling, an approach that considers intra-individual differences in activity and affect over time. Results supported the hypothesis that caregivers with higher burden display a stronger association between leisure satisfaction and affect than caregivers with lower burden. Specifically, caregivers with higher burden had a stronger positive relationship between leisure satisfaction and PA and a stronger negative relationship between leisure satisfaction and NA. These findings suggest that screening caregivers for level of burden may help identify those most likely to benefit from behavioral interventions. (C) 2010 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Adams KB, 2008, INT PSYCHOGERIATR, V20, P508, DOI 10.1017/S1041610207006278
   American Psychiatric Association, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   BARNETT PA, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V104, P97, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.104.1.97
   BAUMGARTEN M, 1992, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V45, P61, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(92)90189-T
   Brown TA, 1998, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V107, P179, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.107.2.179
   Carstensen LL, 2003, MOTIV EMOTION, V27, P103, DOI 10.1023/A:1024569803230
   Carstensen LL, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P644, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.4.644
   CLARK LA, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P316, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.3.316
   Cook JM, 2004, PSYCHOL AGING, V19, P444, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.19.3.444
   Coon DW, 2003, GERONTOLOGIST, V43, P678
   Gallagher-Thompson D, 2007, PSYCHOL AGING, V22, P37, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.22.1.37
   Hopko DR, 2003, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V23, P699, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7358(03)00070-9
   Jacobson NS, 1996, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V64, P295, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.64.2.295
   KATZ S, 1963, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V185, P914
   Kleiber DA, 2002, LEISURE SCI, V24, P219, DOI 10.1080/01490400252900167
   Knight B. G., 2000, J CLIN GEROPSYCHOLOG, V6, P249, DOI 10.1023/A:1009530711710
   LAWTON MP, 1969, GERONTOLOGIST, V9, P9
   Lewinsohn P. M., 1985, THEORETICAL ISSUES B, P331
   Lewinsohn PM, 1979, PSYCHOBIOLOGY DEPRES, P291
   LEWINSOHN PM, 1975, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V84, P729, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.84.6.729
   Logsdon RG, 1997, GERONTOLOGIST, V37, P40
   Mausbach BT, 2008, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V39, P459, DOI 10.1016/j.jbtep.2007.12.001
   Mausbach BT, 2008, BEHAV THER, V39, P366, DOI 10.1016/j.beth.2007.10.002
   Mazzucchelli T, 2009, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V16, P383
   Meeks S, 2007, AGING MENT HEALTH, V11, P751, DOI 10.1080/13607860701546910
   MIRANDA J, 1994, PSYCHOSOM MED, V56, P136
   Rabinowitz YG, 2006, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V14, P642, DOI 10.1097/01.JGP.0000192496.73673.e5
   SCHULZ R, 1995, GERONTOLOGIST, V35, P771
   Shiffman S, 2008, ANNU REV CLIN PSYCHO, V4, P1, DOI 10.1146/annurev.clinpsy.3.022806.091415
   Sturmey P, 2009, BEHAV MODIF, V33, P818, DOI 10.1177/0145445509350094
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson D, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P820, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.820
   WATSON D, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P3, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.104.1.3
   Wenze SJ, 2007, BEHAV RES THER, V45, P915, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2006.08.010
   Williamson GM, 1998, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V17, P152, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.17.2.152
   Zarit SH, 1985, FAMILIES STRESS CARI
   ZARIT SH, 1980, GERONTOLOGIST, V20, P649
NR 37
TC 2
BP 74
EP 79
PY 2011
PD JAN
VL 49
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.brat.2010.11.004
GA 717QC
UT WOS:000287061500011
ER

PT J
AU WATSON, JA
   KIVETT, VR
AF WATSON, JA
   KIVETT, VR
TI INFLUENCES ON LIFE SATISFACTION OF OLDER FATHERS
SO FAMILY COORDINATOR
J9 FAM COORD
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV N CAROLINA,SCH HOME ECON,DEPT CHILD DEV & FAMILY RELATIONS,GREENSBORO,NC 27412.
   N CAROLINA STATE UNIV,N CAROLINA AGR EXPT STN,RALEIGH,NC 27607.
CR BERNARDO FM, 1967, 9 WASH AGR EXP STAT
   BERNARDO FM, 1967, 6 WASH AGR EXP STAT
   BOCK EW, 1972, FAM COORD, V21, P71, DOI 10.2307/581788
   EISDORFER C, 1975, EPIDEMIOLOGY AGING
   HARRIS L, 1965, WASHINGTON POST 1129
   HAVIGHURST RJ, 1973, PSYCHOLOGY ADULT DEV
   HILL R, 1970, FAMILY DEVELOPMENT 3
   Hollingshead AB, 1965, 2 FACTOR INDEX SOCIA
   KERCKHOFF AC, 1966, SOCIAL ASPECTS AGING
   KIVETT VR, 1976, 237 AGR EXP STAT TEC
   LANGFORD M, 1962, 5 CORN U CTR HOUS EN, V14
   LITWAK E, 1968, SOURCEBOOK MARRIAGE, P82
   Neugarten Bernice, 1968, MIDDLE AGE AGING
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1975, MIDDLE AGE AGING, P280
   PALMORE E, IN PRESS
   PALMORE EB, 1974, NORMAL AGING
   RILEY MW, 1968, AGING SOC, V1
   SHANAS E, 1966, M AM SOCIOLOGICAL AS
   SIEGEL JS, 1973, EPIDEMIOLOGY AGING, P17
   STEHOUWER J, 1965, SOCIAL STRUCTURE FAM, P147
   STREIB G, 1965, J MARRIAGE FAMILY, V27, P472
   SUSSMAN MB, 1975, MIDDLE AGE AGING, P247
   Sussman MB, 1953, AM SOCIOL REV, V18, P22, DOI 10.2307/2087844
   TREAS J, 1975, AGING SCI PERSPECTIV, P92
   *US BUR CENS, 1971, CURR POP REP
   YOUMANS EG, 1967, J GERONTOL, V22, P209
   1975, STATISTICAL B, V56, P8
NR 27
TC 14
BP 482
EP 488
PY 1976
VL 25
IS 4
DI 10.2307/582864
GA CK146
UT WOS:A1976CK14600021
ER

PT J
AU Cameron, LD
   Young, MJ
   Wiebe, DJ
AF Cameron, Linda D.
   Young, Marie J.
   Wiebe, Deborah J.
TI Maternal trait anxiety and diabetes control in adolescents with type 1
   diabetes
SO JOURNAL OF PEDIATRIC PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PEDIATR PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Auckland, Dept Psychol Tamaki Campus, Auckland, New Zealand.
   Univ Utah, Salt Lake City, UT 84112 USA.
RP Cameron, LD, Univ Auckland, Dept Psychol Tamaki Campus, Private Bag 92019, Auckland, New Zealand.
EM L.cameron@auckland.ac.nz
DE adolescence; anxiety; diabetes; metabolic control; self-regulation
ID METABOLIC-CONTROL; NEGATIVE AFFECTIVITY; SELF-REGULATION; AUTONOMY;
   INVOLVEMENT; CHILDREN; PERCEPTION; MOTIVATION; ADHERENCE; MELLITUS
AB Objective To examine the relationship of maternal trait anxiety with diabetes regulation among adolescents with type I diabetes. Methods Adolescents and their mothers completed surveys assessing trait anxiety, maternal involvement in diabetes care, adolescent management skills, autonomous motivations, mood state, and absenteeism due to diabetes. HbA(1c) readings, used to assess metabolic control, were obtained from medical records. Results Trait-anxious mothers reported taking more responsibility for diabetes management tasks and perceived their adolescents as having poorer management skills. Adolescents with high-anxious mothers reported stronger beliefs that their mothers had high control over their diabetes and their parents were over-protective. For younger adolescents, maternal trait anxiety was associated with higher HbA(1c), levels and greater absenteeism. For older adolescents, matenal trait anxiety was associated with lower autonomous motivations for diabetes care and lower positive affect. Conclusions Interventions for adolescents with diabetes may benefit from addressing these matenal anxiety dynamics in ways that improve diabetes control.
CR Anderson B, 1997, J PEDIATR, V130, P257, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3476(97)70352-4
   Anderson B. J., 1993, DEV ASPECTS HLTH COM, P77
   ANDERSON BJ, 1990, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V15, P477, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/15.4.477
   Cameron LD, 1998, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V17, P459, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.17.5.459
   Cameron L.D., 2003, SELF REGULATION HLTH, P157
   Carver CS, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P741, DOI 10.1177/0146167200268008
   Contrada R.J., 2003, SELF REGULATION HLTH, P66
   Dix T, 2004, DEV PSYCHOL, V40, P1212, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.40.6.1212
   DIX T, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V110, P3, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.110.1.3
   DREXLER AJ, 1987, PRINCIPLES DIABETES, P1
   Eysenck M. W., 1997, ANXIETY COGNITION UN
   FREEMAN C, 1990, DIABETES S1, V39, pA165
   Gonder-Frederick LA, 2002, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V70, P611, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.70.3.611
   GOWERS SG, 1995, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V36, P993, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1995.tb01345.x
   Holmbeck GN, 2002, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V70, P96, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.70.1.96
   Ingersoll G M, 1991, Diabetes Educ, V17, P114, DOI 10.1177/014572179101700219
   La Greca AM, 1990, CHILDRENS HLTH CARE, V19, P132, DOI 10.1207/s15326888chc1903_1
   Liakopoulou M, 2001, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V70, P78, DOI 10.1159/000056230
   Marrero DG, 1997, DIABETES EDUCATOR, V23, P281, DOI 10.1177/014572179702300306
   Melvin GA, 2000, PSYCHOL REP, V86, P1209, DOI 10.2466/PR0.86.3.1209-1212
   Moss-Morris R, 2002, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V17, P1, DOI 10.1080/08870440290001494
   Palmer DL, 2004, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V29, P35, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/jsh005
   Pomerantz EM, 2000, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V46, P140
   Pomerantz EM, 2001, DEV PSYCHOL, V37, P174, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.37.2.174
   Power TG, 2003, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V28, P213, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/js009
   Rubin R, 1989, DIABETES S2, V38, P28
   RYAN RM, 1995, ADDICT BEHAV, V20, P278
   Senecal C, 2000, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V19, P452, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.19.5.452
   SPIELBERGER CD, 1974, MANUAL STAT TRAIT AN
   The Diabetes Control and Complications Trial Research Group, 1988, DIABETES CARE, V11, P725, DOI DOI 10.2337/DIACARE.11.9.725
   WATSON D, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P465, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.96.3.465
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WIEBE DJ, 2006, ANN M SOC BEH MED SA
   Wiebe DJ, 2005, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V30, P167, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/jsi004
   WIEBE DJ, 2004, ANN M SOC BEH MED SA
   WIEBE DJ, 1994, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V62, P1204, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.62.6.1204
   Williams GC, 1999, ARCH PEDIAT ADOL MED, V153, P959
   Williams GC, 1998, DIABETES CARE, V21, P1644, DOI 10.2337/diacare.21.10.1644
NR 38
TC 17
BP 733
EP 744
PY 2007
PD AUG
VL 32
IS 7
DI 10.1093/jpepsy/jslo53
GA 193JT
UT WOS:000248271000001
ER

PT S
AU Mirkia, H
   Sangari, A
   Nelson, M
   Assadi, AH
AF Mirkia, Hasti
   Sangari, Arash
   Nelson, Mark
   Assadi, Amir H.
TI Quantifying Patterns of Dynamics in Eye Movement to Measure Goodness in
   Organization of Design Elements in Interior Architecture
SO HUMAN VISION AND ELECTRONIC IMAGING XVIII
J9 PROC SPIE
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Mirkia, Hasti; Nelson, Mark] UW Madison, Dept Design Studies, Madison, WI 53706 USA.
RP Mirkia, H, UW Madison, Dept Design Studies, Madison, WI 53706 USA.
DE Eye movement; Architecture; Visual Perception; Anthropocentric Interior
   Design; Harmony of Design; Visual Attention
ID FEATURES
AB Architecture brings together diverse elements to enhance the observer's measure of esthetics and the convenience of functionality. Architects often conceptualize synthesis of design elements to invoke the observer's sense of harmony and positive affect. How does an observer's brain respond to harmony of design in interior spaces? One implicit consideration by architects is the role of guided visual attention by observers while navigating indoors. Prior visual experience of natural scenes provides the perceptual basis for Gestalt of design elements. In contrast, Gestalt of organization in design varies according to the architect's decision. We outline a quantitative theory to measure the success in utilizing the observer's psychological factors to achieve the desired positive affect. We outline a unified framework for perception of geometry and motion in interior spaces, which integrates affective and cognitive aspects of human vision in the context of anthropocentric interior design. The affective criteria are derived from contemporary theories of interior design. Our contribution is to demonstrate that the neural computations in an observer's eye movement could be used to elucidate harmony in perception of form, space and motion, thus a measure of goodness of interior design. Through mathematical modeling, we argue the plausibility of the relevant hypotheses.
CR Andrienko G, 2012, IEEE T VIS COMPUT GR, V18, P2889, DOI 10.1109/TVCG.2012.276
   Brainard DH, 1997, SPATIAL VISION, V10, P433, DOI 10.1163/156856897X00357
   Chen B., NIPS WORKSH DEEP LEA
   DAUGMAN JG, 1993, IEEE T PATTERN ANAL, V15, P1148, DOI 10.1109/34.244676
   Findlay J. M., 2003, ACTIVE VISION PSYCHO
   Goldberg J. H., 2002, Proceedings ETRA 2002. Eye Tracking Research and Applications Symposium
   Guilford J. P., 1967, NATURE HUMAN INTELLI
   Guilford JP, 1950, AM PSYCHOL, V5, P444, DOI 10.1037/h0063487
   Hayhoe M, 2005, TRENDS COGN SCI, V9, P188, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2005.02.009
   Hinton GE, 2007, TRENDS COGN SCI, V11, P428, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2007.09.004
   Ilya Sutskever G. E. H., 2008, ADV NEURAL INFORM PR, V21, P1601
   KINSLER V, 1995, VISION RES, V35, P1447, DOI 10.1016/0042-6989(95)98724-N
   Krauzlis RJ, 2005, NEUROSCIENTIST, V11, P124, DOI 10.1177/1073858404271196
   Lee H, 2009, P 26 ANN INT C MACH, P609
   LI X, 2010, GEOGRAPHIC INFORM SC, V6292, P295, DOI 10.1007/978-3-642-15300-6_21
   Martinez-Conde S, 2004, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V5, P229, DOI 10.1038/nrn1348
   PALMER Stephen, 1999, VISION SCI PHOTONS P
   Ramdane-Cherif Z, 2008, IEEE T INSTRUM MEAS, V57, P716, DOI 10.1109/TIM.2007.913590
   Rayner K, 2008, APPL COGNITIVE PSYCH, V22, P697, DOI 10.1002/acp.1389
   Schumann F, 2008, J VISION, V8, DOI 10.1167/8.14.12
   Schutz A. C., 2011, J VIS, V11
   Sutskever I., 2007, J ML RES P TRACK, V2, P548
   Torralba A, 2006, PSYCHOL REV, V113, P766, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.113.4.766
   Viola P., 2001, INT J COMPUTER VISIO
   Yarbus A. L., 1967, EYE MOVEMENTS VISION
   Yu K., 2012, ADV NEUR INF PROC SY, V25
NR 26
TC 0
AR 86511D
PY 2013
VL 8651
DI 10.1117/12.2008580
GA BFX86
UT WOS:000321825100044
ER

PT J
AU Dzuka, J
AF Dzuka, J
TI Factor analysis of modificated version of Bern questionnaire of
   subjective well-being
SO CESKOSLOVENSKA PSYCHOLOGIE
J9 CESK PSYCHOL
LA Slovak
DT Article
RP Dzuka, J, UPJS,FF,KATEDRA PSYCHOL,MOYZESOVA 50,KOSICE 04001,SLOVAKIA.
DE subjective well-being; adolescents; Bern questionnaire of subjective
   well-being
ID EXTRAVERSION; NEUROTICISM
AB The factor structure of partly modificated Bern questionnaire of subjective well-being was tested in sample of 655 adolescents from East Slovakia, fifteen to eighteen years old. The results support the five factors structure found out by the authors of the original questionnaire. The realized modifications concerning the formulation of the introduction statements to the scales measuring the topical parameter of the subjective well-being didnot influence the content aspect of these scales. On the contrary, according to the assumption of the author, they form the precondition for the more explicit interpretation of the topical and habitual aspect of the subjective well-being and simultaneously they make possible the more explicit attaching of particular scales of the questionnaire to such constructs like the correlates, moderators and indicators of subjective well-being are. On the basis of this differentiation, the scale ''self-estimation'' is not considered to be an indicator of the subjective well-being, contrary to the other four scales, but to be one of its correlates.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Becker P., 1991, WOHLBEFINDEN THEORIE, P13
   BORTZ J, 1985, LEHRBUCH STATISTIK S
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BRANDSTATTER H, 1991, WOHLBEFINDEN THEORIE, P191
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   CARP FM, 1984, HUMAN BEHAVIOR ENV, V7, P279
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   Costa Jr. P. T., 1984, EMOTION ADULT DEV, P141
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P871, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.4.871
   DZUKA J, 1994, CESK PSYCHOL, V3, P193
   DZUKA J, 1993, PSYCHOL PATOPSYCHOLO, V4, P309
   EMMONS RA, 1985, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V11, P89, DOI 10.1177/0146167285111008
   FRANK R, 1991, WOHLBEFINDEN, P71
   FURNTRATT E, 1969, DIAGNOSTICA, V15, P18
   Gorsuch R. L., 1974, FACTOR ANAL
   GROB A, 1995, SWISS J PSYCHOL, V1, P3
   Grob A, 1991, DIAGNOSTICA, V37, P66
   HEADEY B, 1984, SOC INDIC RES, V14, P115, DOI 10.1007/BF00293406
   HOTARD SR, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P321
   KAMMANN R, 1983, AUST J PSYCHOL, V35, P259, DOI 10.1080/00049538308255070
   MAYRING P, 1991, WOHLBEFINDEN THEORIE, P51
   Myers D. G., 1993, PURSUIT HAPPINESS WH
   NOLLER P, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P775, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.4.775
   PALMORE E, 1977, J GERONTOL, V53, P311
   SCHWENKMEZGER P, 1991, WOHLBEFINDEN, P119
NR 26
TC 2
BP 512
EP 522
PY 1995
VL 39
IS 6
GA UB829
UT WOS:A1995UB82900004
ER

PT J
AU de la Jara, PL
   Erickson, D
   Erickson, P
   Stapleton, F
AF de la Jara, P. Lazon
   Erickson, D.
   Erickson, P.
   Stapleton, F.
TI Visual and non-visual factors associated with patient satisfaction and
   quality of life in LASIK
SO EYE
J9 EYE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [de la Jara, P. Lazon; Stapleton, F.] UNSW, Vis Cooperat Res Ctr, Sydney, NSW 1466, Australia.
   [de la Jara, P. Lazon; Stapleton, F.] Brien Holden Vis Inst, Sydney, NSW, Australia.
   [de la Jara, P. Lazon; Stapleton, F.] Univ New S Wales, Sch Optometry & Vis Sci, Sydney, NSW 1466, Australia.
   [Erickson, D.] Lock Haven Univ, Dept Acad Affairs, Loch Haven, PA USA.
   [Erickson, P.] Adventus Technol, Irvine, CA USA.
RP de la Jara, PL, UNSW, Vis Cooperat Res Ctr, POB 6327, Sydney, NSW 1466, Australia.
EM p.lazon@visioncrc.org
DE quality of life; vision performance; LASIK; psychological
   characteristics; satisfaction
ID IN-SITU KERATOMILEUSIS; REFRACTIVE ERROR; PHOTOREFRACTIVE KERATECTOMY;
   CLINICAL-TRIALS; EXCIMER-LASER; HIGH MYOPIA; QUESTIONNAIRE; VALIDATION;
   OUTCOMES; ASTIGMATISM
AB Purpose The aim of this study was to determine how laser in situ keratomileusis (LASIK) affects quality of life (QOL) and to identify factors that may affect satisfaction after LASIK.
   Methods A total of 104 patients with a mean age of 29 +/- 6, treated with LASIK for myopia and astigmatism, were enrolled in a prospective study. High (90%) and low (10%) contrast visual acuity (CVA) were measured under photopic and scotopic conditions before surgery and at 3 months later. A multidimensional QOL scale (Institute for Eye Research multidimensional QOL scale), which assesses psychological characteristics, personality traits, cosmesis, frequency, and tolerance to disturbing visual and ocular symptoms, and overall satisfaction with vision correction, was also used. Paired rank tests were used to compare preoperative and postoperative vision and QOL scores. Correlations and a multiple linear regression were used to describe the relationship between CVA, QOL, and satisfaction after LASIK.
   Results Significant postoperative changes included increased satisfaction following LASIK (P < 0.001), reduced frequency of visual and ocular symptoms (P < 0.001), and change in psychological characteristics (P=0.033). The change in satisfaction with LASIK can be predicted by a combination of preoperative satisfaction, postoperative frequency of disturbing visual and ocular symptoms, postoperative mean spherical equivalent, and postoperative scotopic high CVA (R(2) = 0.725, P < 0.05).
   Conclusions Satisfaction with LASIK is related to visual function, preoperative expectations, psychological characteristics, and uncorrected CVA achieved. An increased sense of subjective well-being, adaptability, and self-efficacy was evident after LASIK. Patients reported a more optimistic attitude to life and increase perceived QOL after surgery. Eye (2011) 25, 1194-1201; doi:10.1038/eye.2011.151; published online 1 July 2011
CR Bailey MD, 2003, OPHTHALMOLOGY, V110, P1371, DOI 10.1016/S0161-6420(03)00455-X
   Bailey MD, 2004, J CATARACT REFR SURG, V30, P1861, DOI 10.1016/j.jcrs.2004.01.024
   Balazsi G, 2001, J CATARACT REFR SURG, V27, P1942, DOI 10.1016/S0886-3350(01)01017-3
   Berry S, 2003, OPHTHALMOLOGY, V110, P2285, DOI 10.1016/j.ophtha.2003.08.021
   Brunette I, 2000, OPHTHALMOLOGY, V107, P1783, DOI 10.1016/S0161-6420(00)00268-2
   Brunette I, 2000, OPHTHALMOLOGY, V107, P1790, DOI 10.1016/S0161-6420(00)00267-0
   de la Jara PL, 2010, EYE, V24, P270, DOI 10.1038/eye.2009.115
   Erickson D, 2006, J CLIN PSYCH MED S, V13, P411, DOI 10.1007/s10880-006-9040-9
   Erickson DB, 2004, OPTOMETRY VISION SCI, V81, P70, DOI 10.1097/00006324-200402000-00004
   GUYATT G, 1991, CONTROL CLIN TRIALS, V12, pS81, DOI 10.1016/S0197-2456(05)80014-5
   Hill JC, 2002, J REFRACT SURG, V18, P454
   Homer JJ, 2000, CLIN OTOLARYNGOL, V25, P195, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2273.2000.00359.x
   Jackowski D, 2003, CLIN ORTHOP RELAT R, P80, DOI 10.1097/01.blo.0000079771.06654.13
   Jaycock PD, 2005, OPHTHALMOLOGY, V112, P191, DOI 10.1016/j.ophtha.2004.09.017
   Knorz MC, 1998, OPHTHALMOLOGY, V105, P932, DOI 10.1016/S0161-6420(98)95040-0
   Levinson BA, 2008, J CATARACT REFR SURG, V34, P32, DOI [10.1016/j.jcrs.2007.08.028, 10.1016/j.1crs.2007.08.028]
   McDonald MB, 2001, OPHTHALMOLOGY, V108, P309, DOI 10.1016/S0161-6420(00)00528-5
   McGhee CNJ, 2000, J CATARACT REFR SURG, V26, P497, DOI 10.1016/S0886-3350(00)00312-6
   Miller Anne E., 2001, CLAO Journal, V27, P84
   Muldoon MF, 1998, BRIT MED J, V316, P542
   Naughton MJ, 2003, QUAL LIFE RES, V12, P73, DOI 10.1023/A:1023585707046
   Nichols JJ, 2005, J CATARACT REFR SURG, V31, P2313, DOI 10.1016/j.jcrs.2005.04.033
   Nichols JJ, 2003, ARCH OPHTHALMOL-CHIC, V121, P1289, DOI 10.1001/archopht.121.9.1289
   Patrick DL, 2000, MED CARE, V38, P14
   Pesudovs K, 2006, INVEST OPHTH VIS SCI, V47, P2789, DOI 10.1167/iovs.05-0933
   Pesudovs K, 2004, OPTOMETRY VISION SCI, V81, P769, DOI 10.1097/00006324-200410000-00009
   Schmidt GW, 2007, ARCH OPHTHALMOL-CHIC, V125, P1037, DOI 10.1001/archopht.125.8.1037
   Twa MD, 2005, AM J OPHTHALMOL, V140, P173, DOI 10.1016/j.ajo.2005.03.036
   Vitale S, 2000, OPHTHALMOLOGY, V107, P1529, DOI 10.1016/S0161-6420(00)00171-8
   WIKLUND I, 1990, CONTROL CLIN TRIALS, V11, P169, DOI 10.1016/0197-2456(90)90011-P
   Wood W, 2000, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V51, P539, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.51.1.539
   Wrosch C, 2003, QUAL LIFE RES, V12, P59, DOI 10.1023/A:1023529606137
NR 32
TC 1
BP 1194
EP 1201
PY 2011
PD SEP
VL 25
IS 9
DI 10.1038/eye.2011.151
GA 818NW
UT WOS:000294760300014
ER

PT J
AU Stavrova, O
   Schlosser, T
   Fetchenhauer, D
AF Stavrova, Olga
   Schloesser, Thomas
   Fetchenhauer, Detlef
TI Are the unemployed equally unhappy all around the world? The role of the
   social norms to work and welfare state provision in 28 OECD countries
SO JOURNAL OF ECONOMIC PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J ECON PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Stavrova, Olga] Univ Cologne, GK SOCLIFE, D-50931 Cologne, Germany.
   [Schloesser, Thomas; Fetchenhauer, Detlef] Univ Cologne, Dept Social & Econ Psychol, D-50931 Cologne, Germany.
RP Stavrova, O, Univ Cologne, GK SOCLIFE, Richard Str St 2, D-50931 Cologne, Germany.
EM stavrova@wiso.uni-koeln.de; t.schloesser@uni-koeln.de;
   detlef.fetchenhauer@uni-koeln.de
DE Descriptive norms; Injunctive norms; Unemployment; Survey; Life
   satisfaction; Conformity; Welfare state
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; MENTAL-HEALTH; SELF-ESTEEM; PANEL-DATA; HAPPINESS;
   EMPLOYMENT; SYMPTOMS; BEHAVIOR; GERMANY; CONTEXT
AB This paper examines cross-national and temporal variations in the effect of personal unemployment on life satisfaction. To account for these variations we consider the social norm to work and national systems of unemployment benefits. Following the social psychological approach to social norms (Cialdini, Reno, & Kallgren, 1990) we differentiate between descriptive, societal injunctive and personal injunctive norms. We use the national unemployment rates as a proxy of the descriptive norm to work. The societal injunctive norm and the personal injunctive norm to work are conceptualized as society's vs. personal attitudes towards working for a living versus living off public funds, respectively.
   The results of the multilevel regression analysis of the data from 28 OECD countries (European and World Values Survey, 1999-2009) suggest that the single country characteristic that could explain contextual variations in the unemployment effect is the societal injunctive norm to work: unemployment hurts less in societies with more tolerant attitudes towards being out of work. This effect holds even after controlling for the national level of unemployment benefits and the personal injunctive norm to work. We conclude that the negative effect of personal unemployment in societies with a strong societal injunctive norm to work is so much higher due to social pressure and disapproval and not to the perception that one does not live up to their own standards. (C) 2010 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Argyle M., 1989, SOCIAL PSYCHOL WORK
   Axelsson L, 2002, INT J SOC WELF, V11, P111, DOI 10.1111/1468-2397.00205
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   CAMPBELL EQ, 1964, SOCIOMETRY, V27, P391, DOI 10.2307/2785655
   Carroll N, 2007, ECON REC, V83, P287, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-4932.2007.00415.x
   Christensen PN, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P1295, DOI 10.1177/0146167204264480
   CIALDINI RB, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P1015, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.6.1015
   Cialdini RB, 2004, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V55, P591, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.55.090902.142015
   Clark A. E., 2009, SCHMOLLERS JB, V129, P251
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   Clark AE, 2003, J LABOR ECON, V21, P323, DOI 10.1086/345560
   COHN RM, 1978, SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P81, DOI 10.2307/3033568
   Coleman J. S., 1990, FDN SOCIAL THEORY
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P434
   Di Tella R, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P335, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.1.335
   Di Tella R, 2003, REV ECON STAT, V85, P809
   Di Tella R, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P25
   DOOLEY D, 1988, J SOC ISSUES, V44, P107
   Duncan C, 1996, SOC SCI MED, V42, P817, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(95)00181-6
   Eisenberg N, 2000, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V51, P665, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.51.1.665
   EVANS P, 1994, ECON J, V104, P633, DOI 10.2307/2234638
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Frijters P, 2004, AM ECON REV, V94, P730, DOI 10.1257/0002828041464551
   Gallo WT, 2006, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V61, pS221
   Gerdtham U. G., 2001, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V30, P553, DOI 10.1016/S1053-5357(01)00118-4
   Gerlach K, 1996, ECON LETT, V52, P325, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1765(96)00858-0
   Goldsmith AH, 1996, J ECON PSYCHOL, V17, P183, DOI 10.1016/0167-4870(96)00003-7
   Gordo LR, 2006, APPL ECON, V38, P2335, DOI 10.1080/00036840500427692
   Hagerty MR, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V64, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1024790530822
   Hox J., 2002, MULTILEVEL ANAL TECH
   JACKSON PR, 1987, BRIT MED J, V295, P525
   Jahoda M., 1982, EMPLOYMENT UNEMPLOYM
   JAHODA M, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P184, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.184
   JAHODA M, 1988, J SOC ISSUES, V44, P13
   Kahneman D, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P3, DOI 10.1257/089533006776526030
   Kassenboehmer SC, 2009, ECON J, V119, P448, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2008.02246.x
   Kerr NL, 1997, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V23, P1300, DOI 10.1177/01461672972312007
   KESSLER RC, 1987, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V28, P51, DOI 10.2307/2137140
   KESSLER RC, 1988, J SOC ISSUES, V44, P69
   Korpi T., 1997, LABOUR ECON, V4, P125, DOI 10.1016/S0927-5371(97)00002-X
   Layard R., 2005, UNEMPLOYMENT MACROEC
   Marks GN, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P301
   McKee-Ryan FM, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P53, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.1.53
   MEDRANO JD, MANAGING WEIGHTS POP
   MOULTON BR, 1990, REV ECON STAT, V72, P334, DOI 10.2307/2109724
   Murphy GC, 1999, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V72, P83, DOI 10.1348/096317999166518
   Nickell S, 2005, ECON J, V115, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00958.x
   Noh YH, 2009, J ECON PSYCHOL, V30, P575, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2009.04.003
   Nordhaus WD, 1998, J ECON PERSPECT, V12, P59
   Nugier A, 2007, COGNITION EMOTION, V21, P1699, DOI 10.1080/02699930601124738
   OCHSEN K, 2007, WHO BENEFITS LABOR M
   *OECD, 2009, EC OUTL N 87 ANN TAB
   OECD, 2007, BEN WAG
   Osipow S.H., 1993, APPL PREVENTIVE PSYC, V2, P59, DOI 10.1016/S0962-1849(05)80112-X
   Powdthavee N, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V80, P629, DOI 10.1007/s11205-006-0013-z
   RENO RR, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P104, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.1.104
   SCHAUFELI WB, 1993, J ORGAN BEHAV, V14, P559, DOI 10.1002/job.4030140605
   Schwartz S. H., 1977, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, P222
   SHIELDS M, 2003, MELBOURNE I WORKING
   SHIELDS M, 2001, EXPLORING EC SOCIAL
   Shields MA, 2009, J POPUL ECON, V22, P421, DOI 10.1007/s00148-007-0146-7
   Stillman TF, 2009, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P686, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2009.03.007
   Stutzer A., 2004, J EUR ECON ASSOC, V2, P696, DOI 10.1162/1542476041423331
   Stutzer A., 2002, HAPPINESS EC EC I AF
   Theodossiou I, 1998, J HEALTH ECON, V17, P85, DOI 10.1016/S0167-6296(97)00018-0
   TURNER JB, 1995, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V36, P213, DOI 10.2307/2137339
   United Nations Statistics Division, 2009, NAT ACC MAIN AGGR DA
   Winkelmann L, 1998, ECONOMICA, V65, P1, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00111
NR 68
TC 3
BP 159
EP 171
PY 2011
PD FEB
VL 32
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.joep.2010.11.002
GA 717OZ
UT WOS:000287058600014
ER

PT B
AU Sun, LJ
AF Sun, LongJie
TI Autobiographical Surrealism Arts Built by Louise Bourgeois
SO 2011 INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SOCIAL SCIENCES AND SOCIETY (ICSSS 2011), VOL 1
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Sun, LongJie] Shandong Jiaotong Univ, Jinan, Peoples R China.
EM sunlongjie@163.com
DE Surrealism; Sculpture; Ardor
AB Louise Bourgeois' artistic exploration, surmounting the time, age and sex, has been tracking among abstract and concretes without any trips, along with such pioneer arts actions as surrealism, abstract expressionism, and post-minimalism. Louise Bourgeois's art themes possess a connotation of privacy and ardor, showing a mapping of self-experience and a brave confrontation with human nature. Confrontations of showing forms almost spread all over her works. The intentional use of dualism construction split the completely opposing factors of man and woman, order and chaos, and happiness and distress.
CR Bemadac Marie-Laure, 1998, L BOURGEOIS DESTRUCT
   Keller Eva, 2004, L BOURGEOIS EMOTIONS
NR 2
TC 0
BP 335
EP 338
PY 2011
GA BYQ72
UT WOS:000299796800062
ER

PT J
AU Schanz, S
   Baeckert-Sifeddine, IT
   Braeunlich, C
   Collins, SE
   Batra, A
   Gebert, S
   Hautzinger, M
   Fierlbeck, G
AF Schanz, S
   Baeckert-Sifeddine, IT
   Braeunlich, C
   Collins, SE
   Batra, A
   Gebert, S
   Hautzinger, M
   Fierlbeck, G
TI A new quality-of-life measure for men experiencing involuntary
   childlessness
SO HUMAN REPRODUCTION
J9 HUM REPROD
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Tubingen, Dept Dermatol, D-72076 Tubingen, Germany.
   Univ Tubingen, Dept Psychiat & Psychotherapy, D-72076 Tubingen, Germany.
   Univ Tubingen, Dept Gynaecol, D-72076 Tubingen, Germany.
   Univ Tubingen, Dept Clin & Physiol Psychol, D-72072 Tubingen, Germany.
   Fertil Ctr Aalen, D-73430 Aalen, Germany.
RP Schanz, S, Univ Tubingen, Dept Dermatol, D-72076 Tubingen, Germany.
EM stefan.schanz@med.uni-tuebingen.de
DE male infertility; quality-of-life; questionnaire development
ID MALE-INFERTILITY; COUPLES; STRESS; ADJUSTMENT; QUESTIONNAIRE;
   DEPRESSION; DISTRESS; ANXIETY; SCALE; ICSI
AB BACKGROUND: Infertility may considerably reduce quality-of-life. Many of the existing generic quality-of-life measures, which often focus on physical impairments, do not represent the specific complaints of infertile patients. In this article, we report on the development and validation of the TLMK (Tubinger Lebensqualitatsfragebogen fur Manner mit Kinderwunsch), an instrument for measuring quality-of-life in male patients with involuntary childlessness.
   METHODS: The first version of the questionnaire, which consisted of 91 items, was administered to 275 men who attended andrology and gynaecology clinics for fertility evaluations. After the questionnaires were scored, item analysis and reduction, principal component analysis and internal consistency analyses were conducted.
   RESULTS: The final version of the TLMK consists of 35 items in four scales and provides an internally consistent quality-of-life profile for men experiencing involuntary childlessness. Convergent and discriminant validity was supported through the correlation of the TLMK scales with established questionnaires on life satisfaction (FLZ) and partnership (PFB).
   CONCLUSION: The TLMK provides information about the quality-of-life in men experiencing involuntary childlessness and was found to be easy to administer and acceptable to patients. It may be used to assess patients' baseline and ongoing quality-of-life during fertility treatment and as an outcome variable in the evaluation of integrated psychological counselling.
CR Aaronson N K, 1988, Oncology (Williston Park), V2, P69
   ANDREWS FM, 1991, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V32, P238, DOI 10.2307/2136806
   BERG BJ, 1994, J PSYCHOSOM OBST GYN, V15, P147, DOI 10.3109/01674829409025640
   Bernstein J, 1985, J Obstet Gynecol Neonatal Nurs, V14, p63s, DOI 10.1111/j.1552-6909.1985.tb02803.x
   Beutel M, 1999, ANDROLOGIA, V31, P27, DOI 10.1046/j.1439-0272.1999.00231.x
   BOIVIN J, 1995, FERTIL STERIL, V63, P801
   Boivin J, 2001, HUM REPROD, V16, P1301, DOI 10.1093/humrep/16.6.1301
   Bortz J., 2002, FORSCHUNGSMETHODEN E
   Brahler E, 2001, DIAGNOSTICA, V47, P96, DOI 10.1026//0012-1924.47.2.96
   Chen TH, 2004, HUM REPROD, V19, P2313, DOI 10.1093/humrep/deh414
   Clarke RN, 1999, HUM REPROD, V14, P753, DOI 10.1093/humrep/14.3.753
   CONNOLLY KJ, 1992, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V36, P459, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(92)90006-N
   COOK R, 1993, J PSYCHOSOM OBST GYN, V14, P31, DOI 10.3109/01674829309084428
   Cronbach LJ., 1951, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V6, P297, DOI DOI 10.1007/BF02310555
   Daniluk J.C, 1997, INFERTILITY PSYCHOL, P103
   Dhillon R, 2000, FERTIL STERIL, V74, P702, DOI 10.1016/S0015-0282(00)01511-9
   FAHRENBERG J, 2000, FRAGENBOGEN LEBENSZU
   Fassino S, 2002, HUM REPROD, V17, P2986, DOI 10.1093/humrep/17.11.2986
   Glover L, 1999, FERTIL STERIL, V72, P623, DOI 10.1016/S0015-0282(99)00304-0
   GOLDSCHMIDT S, 2003, REPRODUKTIONSMEDIZIN, V19, P30, DOI 10.1007/s00444-002-0377-8
   Greenfeld DA, 1997, INFERTILITY PSYCHOL, P83
   HAHLWEG K, 1982, PARTNERSCHAFTSPROBLE, P12
   Hjelmstedt A, 1999, ACTA OBSTET GYN SCAN, V78, P42, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0412.1999.780110.x
   Hjollund NHI, 2004, EPIDEMIOLOGY, V15, P21, DOI 10.1097/01.edu.0000100289.82156.8b
   HOLZLE C, 2001, FRAGEBOGEN KINDERWUN
   Irvine SCE, 1996, SEXUAL MARITAL THER, V11, P273, DOI 10.1080/02674659608404440
   JENKINSON C, 1993, BRIT MED J, V306, P1437
   KEDEM P, 1990, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V63, P73
   Lee TY, 2000, ARCH ANDROLOGY, V45, P149
   Mikulincer M, 1998, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V71, P265
   Muller MJ, 1999, ARCH ANDROLOGY, V42, P137
   NACHTIGALL RD, 1992, FERTIL STERIL, V57, P113
   Newton CR, 1999, FERTIL STERIL, V72, P54, DOI 10.1016/S0015-0282(99)00164-8
   Nie N.H., 1970, STAT PACKAGE SOCIAL
   POOK M, 2002, REPRODUKTIONSMED, V18, P327, DOI 10.1007/s00444-002-0373-z
   Pook M, 1999, HUM REPROD, V14, P1487, DOI 10.1093/humrep/14.6.1487
   Power M, 1999, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V18, P495, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.18.5.495
   Price P, 1996, J Wound Care, V5, P139
   Schilling G, 1999, PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED, V49, P256
   Schilling G, 2000, HAUTARZT, V51, P412, DOI 10.1007/s001050051142
   STANTON AL, 1991, WOMEN HEALTH, V17, P1, DOI 10.1300/J013v17n03_01
   TAKBACHNICK BG, 2001, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Wischmann T, 2001, HUM REPROD, V16, P1753, DOI 10.1093/humrep/16.8.1753
   Wischmann TH, 2003, J ASSIST REPROD GEN, V20, P485, DOI 10.1023/B:JARG.0000013648.74404.9d
   WRIGHT J, 1991, FERTIL STERIL, V55, P100
NR 45
TC 13
BP 2858
EP 2865
PY 2005
PD OCT
VL 20
IS 10
DI 10.1093/humrep/dei127
GA 972BA
UT WOS:000232427600028
ER

PT J
AU Henderson, MD
AF Henderson, Marlone D.
TI When seeing the forest reduces the need for trees: the role of construal
   level in attraction to choice
SO JOURNAL OF EXPERIMENTAL SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J EXP SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Texas Austin, Austin, TX 78712 USA.
RP Henderson, MD, Univ Texas Austin, Austin, TX 78712 USA.
EM marlone.henderson@gmail.com
DE Choice overload; Choice paradox; Construal; Similarity; Representation;
   Options
ID PSYCHOLOGICAL DISTANCE; ACTION IDENTIFICATION; IMPRESSION-FORMATION;
   REPRESENTATION; ABSTRACTION; GLOMO(SYS); CATEGORIES; HAPPINESS;
   OVERLOAD; BEHAVIOR
AB Research has shown that more abstract, higher-level thinking induces a greater focus on similarities when comparing things. Using this framework, I posited that individuals' attraction to choice-sets that included a larger number of options would be reduced when they engaged in more abstract thinking, because a greater focus on similarities would lead people to expect options to be more redundant, thereby lowering the expected benefit of having more of them. As predicted, I found that a more abstract (vs. more concrete) mindset reduced (and sometimes even eliminated) individuals' general tendency to prefer larger choice-sets across various hypothetical situations (e.g., purchases; Experiment 1) as well as two real-world helping situations (Experiments 2-4). Further, this effect appeared to be at least partially mediated by the degree to which people expected the options within a choice-set to be similar to one another (Experiment 4). Implications for choice are discussed. (C) 2013 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR ANDERSON JR, 1983, J VERB LEARN VERB BE, V22, P261, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5371(83)90201-3
   ANDERSON JR, 1974, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V6, P451, DOI 10.1016/0010-0285(74)90021-8
   Ayduk O, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P229, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02073.x
   Brown CL, 2000, J CONSUM RES, V26, P372, DOI 10.1086/209569
   BROWN R, 1958, PSYCHOL REV, V65, P14, DOI 10.1037/h0041727
   Burgoon E. M., PERSPECTIVE IN PRESS
   Chernev A, 2009, J MARKETING RES, V46, P410
   Dar R, 2005, COGNITIVE THER RES, V29, P333, DOI 10.1007/s10608-005-4266-5
   Ehring T, 2009, BEHAV RES THER, V47, P285, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2008.12.011
   Forster J, 2009, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V138, P88, DOI 10.1037/a0014484
   Forster J, 2012, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V21, P15, DOI 10.1177/0963721411429454
   Forster J, 2010, PSYCHOL INQ, V21, P175, DOI 10.1080/1047840X.2010.487849
   Freitas AL, 2004, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P739, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2004.04.003
   Fujita K, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P351, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.90.3.351
   Fujita K, 2010, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P1049, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2010.05.013
   Gilbert DT, 2009, SCIENCE, V323, P1617, DOI 10.1126/science.1166632
   Goodman J. K., J BEHAV DEC IN PRESS
   Henderson MD, 2009, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V35, P1330, DOI 10.1177/0146167209340905
   Iyengar SS, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P995, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.6.995
   KAY P, 1971, LANGUAGE, V47, P866, DOI 10.2307/412161
   Kim HS, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P373, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.2.373
   Kruglanski AW, 2002, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P331, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(02)80008-9
   Ledgerwood A, 2012, PSYCHOL SCI, V23, P907, DOI 10.1177/0956797611435920
   Ledgerwood A, 2010, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P257, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(10)43006-3
   Levy SR, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P1224, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.5.1224
   Liberman N, 2002, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P523, DOI 10.1016/S0022-1031(02)00535-8
   Liberman N, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P5, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.1.5
   McCarthy RJ, 2011, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1304, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2011.05.017
   Medin D., 1989, PSYCHOL ESSENTIALISM, P179
   Mullen B, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P1333, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.6.1333
   Polman E, 2012, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V102, P980, DOI 10.1037/a0026966
   Preacher KJ, 2008, BEHAV RES METHODS, V40, P879, DOI 10.3758/BRM.40.3.879
   ROSCH E, 1975, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V104, P192, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.104.3.192
   ROSCH E, 1976, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V8, P382, DOI 10.1016/0010-0285(76)90013-X
   Schank RC, 1977, SCRIPTS PLANS GOALS
   Scheibehenne B, 2010, J CONSUM RES, V37, P409, DOI 10.1086/651235
   Schmeichel B. J., 2011, SOCIAL PSYCHOL PERSO, V2, P182, DOI [10.1177/1948550610385955, DOI 10.1177/1948550610385955]
   SCHUL Y, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P45
   Schwartz B., 2004, PARADOX CHOICE WHY M
   Schwartz B, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P1178, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.5.1178
   SEMIN GR, 1989, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V19, P491, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420190602
   Semin GR, 2003, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P142, DOI 10.1016/S0022-1031(02)00523-1
   Shrout PE, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P422, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.4.422
   STRACK F, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P1460, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.49.6.1460
   Trope Y, 2007, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V17, P83, DOI 10.1016/S1057-7408(07)70013-X
   Trope Y, 2010, PSYCHOL REV, V117, P440, DOI 10.1037/a0018963
   VALLACHER RR, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P660, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.660
   VALLACHER RR, 1987, PSYCHOL REV, V94, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.94.1.3
   Wakslak CJ, 2012, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1361, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2012.05.011
   Woltin KA, 2011, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P418, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2010.11.006
   WORCHEL S, 1974, J PERS, V42, P300, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1974.tb00676.x
NR 51
TC 1
BP 676
EP 683
PY 2013
PD JUL
VL 49
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.jesp.2013.03.001
GA 156VS
UT WOS:000319852600009
ER

PT J
AU Kane, C
   Blank, M
   Hundley, P
AF Kane, C
   Blank, M
   Hundley, P
TI Care provision and community adjustment of rural consumers with serious
   mental illness
SO ARCHIVES OF PSYCHIATRIC NURSING
J9 ARCH PSYCHIAT NURS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Virginia, Sch Nursing, SE Rural Mental Hlth Res Ctr, Charlottesville, VA 22903 USA.
RP Kane, C, Univ Virginia, Sch Nursing, SE Rural Mental Hlth Res Ctr, McLeod Hall, Charlottesville, VA 22903 USA.
ID SUPPORT PROGRAMS; SOCIAL NETWORKS; LIFE EVENTS; ADULT HOMES;
   SCHIZOPHRENIA; ILL; HEALTH; RELAPSE; STRESS; REFORM
AB The purpose of this study was to examine the predictors of successful community living in a sample of rural individuals with severe and persistent mental illness (N = 40). Multimeasure/multisource indicators of consumer status, care provider attitudes, and care provider support provision were employed to predict community adjustment as measured by satisfaction with quality of life. Separate semistructured interviews were conducted with consumers, their case manager, and a family member or adult home provider. Reliability of the measures was established within acceptable limits. The multiple regression analyses showed that life stress and informal care-provider attitudes satisfied the inclusion criteria. R-2 was .61 (F[2, 37] = 29.10, p < .001). Quality-of-life satisfaction was predicted primarily by consumer status characteristics. Copyright (C) 1999 by W.B. Saunders Company.
CR Barker R, 1968, ECOLOGICAL PSYCHOL C
   BREKKE JS, 1988, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V39, P946
   BROWN GW, 1966, HUM RELAT, V19, P241, DOI 10.1177/001872676601900301
   BROWN GW, 1972, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V121, P241, DOI 10.1192/bjp.121.3.241
   CHARLESWORTH B, 1993, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V29, P261, DOI 10.1007/BF00778811
   COHEN CI, 1978, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V4, P546
   COHEN S, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P310, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.98.2.310
   DAVIES MA, 1989, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V40, P824
   DOHRENWEND BP, 1981, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V7, P12
   DOWNS MW, 1993, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V29, P15, DOI 10.1007/BF00760627
   Fox J. C., 1994, APPL PREVENTIVE PSYC, V3, P121, DOI 10.1016/S0962-1849(05)80143-X
   GRUSKY O, 1987, INT J MENT HEALTH, V15, P26
   HADLEY TR, 1993, PSYCHOSOC REHABIL, V16, P41
   HAMMER M, 1981, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V7, P45
   HOOLEY JM, 1987, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V96, P27, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.96.1.27
   House James S., 1987, SOCIOLOGICAL FORUM, V2, P135, DOI 10.1007/BF01107897
   HOYLE RH, 1992, PSYCHOSOC REHABIL, V16, P77
   HUMAN J, 1991, AM PSYCHOL, V46, P232, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.46.3.232
   Kane CF, 1996, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V32, P445, DOI 10.1007/BF02251045
   KANNER A D, 1981, Journal of Behavioral Medicine, V4, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00844845
   KANTER J, 1989, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V40, P361
   KAY SR, 1987, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V13, P261
   KREISMAN D E, 1979, Schizophrenia Bulletin, V5, P220
   KREISMAN DE, 1990, UNPUB MEASURING EMOT
   LEFLEY HP, 1987, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V38, P1063
   LEHMAN A F, 1991, Psychiatric Quarterly (New York), V62, P35, DOI 10.1007/BF01958837
   LEHMAN AF, 1988, EVAL PROGRAM PLANN, V11, P52
   LEIGHTON AH, 1990, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V26, P49, DOI 10.1007/BF00752676
   LIBERMAN RP, 1986, AM J PSYCHIAT, V143, P523
   LIEBERMAN HJ, 1992, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V43, P486
   Litwak E., 1985, HELPING ELDERLY COMP
   LUKOFF D, 1984, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V10, P258
   MCGLASHAN TH, 1988, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V14, P515
   MEDVENE LJ, 1989, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V19, P1413, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1989.tb01456.x
   Melton GB, 1983, RURAL PSYCHOL
   MILLER S, 1991, PSYCHOSOC REHABIL, V14, P39
   *NAT I MENT HLTH, 1991, 911762 ADM DHHS
   OKIN RL, 1993, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V44, P236
   PERRUCCI R, 1982, MENTAL PATIENTS SOCI
   SCHOENFELD P, 1989, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V13, P281
   SEGAL SP, 1993, PSYCHOSOC REHABIL, V16, P27
   SHERN DL, 1991, CLIN SERVICES SOCIAL, P145
   SOMMERS I, 1987, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V23, P159, DOI 10.1007/BF00754428
   SOMMERS I, 1989, ADM POLICY MENTAL HL, V16, P25
   TAUSIG M, 1992, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V28, P413, DOI 10.1007/BF00761059
   TESSLER RC, 1992, FAMILY BURDEN INTERV
   THOITS PA, 1982, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V23, P145, DOI 10.2307/2136511
   TURNER JC, 1978, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V4, P319
   WALLACE CJ, 1986, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V12, P604
   ZUBIN J, 1977, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V86, P103, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.86.2.103
NR 50
TC 1
BP 19
EP 29
PY 1999
PD FEB
VL 13
IS 1
DI 10.1016/S0883-9417(99)80014-4
GA 166QU
UT WOS:000078589200004
ER

PT J
AU Keyes, CLM
AF Keyes, CLM
TI The exchange of emotional support with age and its relationship with
   emotional well-being by age
SO JOURNALS OF GERONTOLOGY SERIES B-PSYCHOLOGICAL SCIENCES AND SOCIAL SCIENCES
J9 J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Emory Univ, Rollins Sch Publ Hlth, Dept Sociol, Atlanta, GA 30322 USA.
   Emory Univ, Rollins Sch Publ Hlth, Dept Behav Sci & Hlth Educ, Atlanta, GA 30322 USA.
RP Keyes, CLM, Emory Univ, Rollins Sch Publ Hlth, Dept Sociol, Room 225,Tarbutton Hall,1555 Pierce Dr, Atlanta, GA 30322 USA.
EM ckeyes@emory.edu
ID SOCIOEMOTIONAL SELECTIVITY THEORY; RECEIVED SUPPORT; SOCIAL NETWORKS;
   OLDER-ADULTS; LIFE-SPAN; SATISFACTION; HAPPINESS; SUICIDE
AB This study tested three hypotheses derived from the application of socioemotional selectivity theory and exchange theory to the exchange of emotional support with age and its relationship with positive and negative affect by age. Data are from the Midlife in the United States study of 3,032 U.S. adults between the ages of 25 and 74. The social contact hypothesis predicts that hours of emotional support given and received should decrease with age. The exchange hypothesis predicts that the discrepancy between the hours of emotional support given and received should decrease with age to reflect more balanced exchanges with age. The goal hypothesis predicts that unequal exchanges of support should predict higher negative and lower positive affect with age. Findings supported each hypothesis. Hours of emotional support given and received decreased as chronological age increased. Although adults of all ages gave more support than they received, the discrepancy between hours of emotional support given and received became more balanced with age. Compared with equal exchanges, unequal exchanges predicted worse emotional well-being profiles only among the oldest adults in this study (i.e., those, aged 55-64 and 65-74). Findings contribute to the growing literature on the changing nature of the quantity and quality of interpersonal exchanges with age.
CR Antonucci T. C., 1990, SOCIAL SUPPORT INTER, P173
   ANTONUCCI TC, 1987, J GERONTOL, V42, P519
   Baltes M. M., 1990, J GERONTOL, V45, P173
   Bradburn N.M., 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   CARSTENSEN LL, 1995, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P151, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep11512261
   Carstensen L. L., 1997, ANN REV GERIATRICS G, P325
   Carstensen LL, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P644, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.4.644
   CARSTENSEN LL, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P331, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.7.3.331
   CARSTENSEN LL, 1995, PSYCHOL AGING, V10, P140, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.10.1.140
   Carstensen LL, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P165, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.54.3.165
   CARSTENSEN LL, 1993, NEBR SYM MOTIV, V40, P209
   Charlier C, 2001, THER DRUG MONIT, V23, P1, DOI 10.1097/00007691-200102000-00001
   Cumming E., 1961, GROWING OLD PROCESS
   Cutrona C. E., 1987, ADV PERSONAL RELATIO, V1, P37
   Danner DD, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P804, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.5.804
   Deutsch M., 1985, DISTRIBUTIVE JUSTICE
   Diener E., 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P405
   DIENER E, 1997, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, P304
   FREDRICKSON BL, 1990, PSYCHOL AGING, V5, P335, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.5.3.335
   Homans G. C., 1974, SOCIAL BEHAV ITS ELE
   Keyes CLM, 1998, GENERATIVITY AND ADULT DEVELOPMENT, P227, DOI 10.1037/10288-007
   Keyes CLM, 2003, CROSS CONT, P477
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P433, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.3.433
   Krause N, 1992, J GERONTOL, V47, P300
   Krause N, 1997, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V52, pP284
   LANG FR, 1994, PSYCHOL AGING, V9, P315, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.9.2.315
   Lang FR, 2001, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V56, pP321
   Lansford JE, 1998, PSYCHOL AGING, V13, P544, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.13.4.544
   Magai C, 2001, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V56, pS28
   Mancini J. A., 1992, J GERONTOL, V47, P14
   MICHALOS AC, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P347, DOI 10.1007/BF00333288
   Mroczek DK, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1333, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.5.1333
   Musselman DL, 1998, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V55, P580, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.55.7.580
   Ostir GV, 2000, J AM GERIATR SOC, V48, P473
   Palmore E., 1981, SOCIAL PATTERNS NORM
   ROOK KS, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P1097, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.5.1097
   ROOK KS, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P145, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.1.145
   Rook KS, 1999, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V6, P199, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.1999.tb00187.x
   SHMOTKIN D, 1990, SOC INDIC RES, V23, P201, DOI 10.1007/BF00293643
   Sprecher S, 1994, ENTITLEMENT AFFECTIO, P11
   Stroebe W., 1995, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HLTH
   Stroebe W., 1996, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, P597
   TRAUPMANN J, 1983, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V17, P89, DOI 10.2190/1P5Y-0269-J277-KP9T
   Walster E, 1978, EQUITY THEORY RES
   WEERASINGHE J, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V32, P199, DOI 10.1007/BF01078685
   WEISS RS, 1969, TRANS-ACT-SOC SCI MO, V6, P36
   WETHINGTON E, 1986, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V27, P78, DOI 10.2307/2136504
   WINSHIP C, 1994, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V23, P230, DOI 10.1177/0049124194023002004
NR 49
TC 5
BP P518
EP P525
PY 2002
PD NOV
VL 57
IS 6
GA 613BW
UT WOS:000179112000007
ER

PT J
AU SINGH, R
   SIDANA, UR
   SALUJA, SK
AF SINGH, R
   SIDANA, UR
   SALUJA, SK
TI INTEGRATION-THEORY APPLIED TO JUDGMENTS OF PERSONAL HAPPINESS BY
   CHILDREN
SO JOURNAL OF SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 TATA INST SOCIAL SCI,BOMBAY,INDIA.
   ACHARYA NARENDRA COLL,KANPUR,INDIA.
RP SINGH, R, INDIAN INST TECHNOL,DEPT HUMAN & SOCIAL SCI,KANPUR 208016,UTTAR PRADESH,INDIA.
CR ANDERSON NH, 1977, CHIP69 U CAL CTR HUM
   Anderson Norman H., 1974, CONT DEV MATH PSYCHO, V2
   BUTZIN CA, 1973, CHILD DEV, V44, P529
   LEON M, 1977, CHIP72 U CAL CTR HUM
   SINGH R, J EXPT CHILD PSYCHOL
   SINGH R, 1978, J SOC PSYCHOL, V104, P123
   SINGH R, 1975, J APPL PSYCHOL, V60, P621
   SINGH R, 1978, 65TH ANN M IND SCI C
   SINGH R, 1978, J SOC PSYCHOL, V104, P197
NR 9
TC 6
BP 27
EP 31
PY 1978
VL 105
IS 1
GA FE132
UT WOS:A1978FE13200003
ER

PT J
AU Park, JH
   Yoo, MS
   Bae, SH
AF Park, Jin-Hee
   Yoo, Moon-Sook
   Bae, Sun Hyoung
TI Prevalence and predictors of poor sleep quality in Korean older adults
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF NURSING PRACTICE
J9 INT J NURS PRACT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Park, Jin-Hee; Yoo, Moon-Sook] Ajou Univ, Coll Nursing, Suwon 443721, South Korea.
   [Bae, Sun Hyoung] Yonsei Univ, Coll Nursing, Seoul 120749, South Korea.
RP Bae, SH, Ajou Univ, Coll Nursing, San 5, Suwon 443721, South Korea.
EM baega7695@hotmail.com
DE aged; depression; prevalence; risk factors; sleep disorders
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; CLINICAL-TRIALS; HEALTH; DEPRESSION; INSOMNIA; WOMEN;
   PAIN; DISTURBANCES; DISORDERS; DURATION
AB The purposes of this study were to evaluate the levels of sleep quality and to examine its related factors in the elderly Korean adults. A cross-sectional research design was used, and 157 adults, aged from 65 to 89, were recruited from five community health centres in Gyeonggi province and Seoul, Korea. All participants were informed about the purpose of the study and were asked to provide demographic characteristics, chronic conditions, self-rated health, pain, depression, life satisfaction and sleep quality. More than 60% of the participants reported having poor sleep quality. Hierarchical multiple regression analysis showed that age, self-rated health, pain and depression were related to poor sleep quality. The findings suggest that it is important to screen regularly for sleep quality, and attention to depression, poor self-rated health and perceived pain were needed to improve sleep quality of older adults.
CR An JY, 2008, J TRANSCULT NURS, V19, P151, DOI 10.1177/1043659607313070
   Ancoli-Israel S, 2008, HARVARD REV PSYCHIAT, V16, P279, DOI 10.1080/10673220802432210
   Bae Jae Nam, 2004, Journal of Psychosomatic Research, V57, P297, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2004.01.004
   Blackwell T, 2006, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V61, P405
   BUYSSE DJ, 1989, PSYCHIAT RES, V28, P193, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(89)90047-4
   Buysse DJ, 2004, GERIATRICS, V59, P47
   Cho HJ, 2008, AM J PSYCHIAT, V165, P1543, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.2008.07121882
   Foley D, 2004, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V56, P497, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2004.02.010
   Gangwisch JE, 2008, SLEEP, V31, P1087
   Goldman SE, 2008, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V63, P1069
   Han J, 2004, J WELFARE AGED, V26, P92
   Kamel NS, 2006, AM J MED, V119, P463, DOI 10.1016/j.amjmed.2005.10.051
   Kim KD, 2000, INT J WELFARE AGED, V7, P173
   Kim KH, 2007, J KOREAN GERIATRICS, V27, P943
   Korean National Statistical Office, 2009, POP PROJ AG POP SEX
   Krishnan P, 2007, J AM ACAD NURSE PRAC, V20, P590
   Lee S, 2010, KOREAN J FAMILY MED, V31, P837, DOI 10.4082/kjfm.2010.31.11.837
   Magee CA, 2011, SLEEP MED, V12, P346, DOI 10.1016/j.sleep.2010.09.013
   McHugh JE, 2011, AGING MENT HEALTH, V1, P1
   Mitchell JM, 2010, TOP SPINAL CORD INJ, V15, P21
   Park S, 2010, J SLEEP RES, V19, P567, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2869.2010.00841.x
   Power JD, 2005, ARTHRIT RHEUM-ARTHR, V53, P911, DOI 10.1002/art.21584
   Reid KJ, 2006, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V14, P860, DOI 10.1097/01.JGP.0000206164.56404.ba
   Rigler SK, 2002, CLIN REHABIL, V16, P420, DOI 10.1191/0269215502cr515oa
   Roehrs T, 2006, SLEEP, V29, P145
   SHEIKH J I, 1986, Clinical Gerontologist, V5, P165
   Shin KR, 2009, ARCH PSYCHIAT NURS, V23, P50, DOI 10.1016/j.apnu.2008.03.001
   Smith MT, 2004, SLEEP MED REV, V8, P119, DOI 10.1016/S1087-0792(03)00044-3
   Sohn SI, 2012, SLEEP BREATH, V16, P803, DOI 10.1007/s11325-011-0579-9
   Sok SR, 2010, J KOREAN ACAD NURS, V40, P119, DOI 10.4040/jkan.2010.40.1.119
   Sok SR, 2008, J CLIN NURS, V17, P135, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2702.2006.01869.x
   Spielman AJ, 2000, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE, P1239
   Stinson JN, 2006, PAIN, V125, P143, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2006.05.006
   Strine TW, 2008, J COMMUN HEALTH, V33, P40, DOI 10.1007/s10900-007-9066-4
   Vaz Fragoso Carlos A, 2007, J Am Geriatr Soc, V55, P1853, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2007.01399.x
   Yao Ke-Wu, 2008, J Nurs Res, V16, P131
   Yokoyama E, 2008, SLEEP MED, V9, P157, DOI 10.1016/j.sleep.2007.02.007
   Yu MK, 2007, WOMEN HLTH, V8, P23
   Yun J, 1982, P BOOK KOR PSYCH AC, P26
NR 39
TC 0
BP 116
EP 123
PY 2013
PD APR
VL 19
IS 2
DI 10.1111/ijn.12047
GA 127DK
UT WOS:000317675800002
ER

PT J
AU Johnson, D
   Wiles, J
AF Johnson, D
   Wiles, J
TI Effective affective user interface design in games
SO ERGONOMICS
J9 ERGONOMICS
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Univ Queensland, Sch Informat Technol & Elect Engn, St Lucia, Qld 4067, Australia.
   Univ Queensland, Sch Psychol, St Lucia, Qld 4067, Australia.
RP Johnson, D, Univ Queensland, Sch Informat Technol & Elect Engn, St Lucia, Qld 4067, Australia.
DE games; flow; affect; user-interface design
AB It is proposed that games, which are designed to generate positive affect, are most successful when they facilitate flow (Csikszentmihalyi 1992). Flow is a state of concentration, deep enjoyment, and total absorption in an activity. The study of games, and a resulting understanding of flow in games can inform the design of non-leisure software for positive affect. The paper considers the ways in which computer games contravene Nielsen's guidelines for heuristic evaluation ( Nielsen and Molich 1990) and how these contraventions impact on flow. The paper also explores the implications for research that stem from the differences between games played on a personal computer and games played on a dedicated console. This research takes important initial steps towards de. ning how flow in computer games can inform affective design.
CR BATEMAN S, 2001, PCS VS CONSOLES
   BERGMAN E, 2000, INFORMATION APPL
   Chen H, 1999, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V15, P585, DOI 10.1016/S0747-5632(99)00038-2
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1992, FLOW PSYCHOL HAPPINE
   Dix A., 1998, HUMAN COMPUTER INTER
   Draper S. W., 2000, ANAL FUN CANDIDATE S
   HELANDER M, 1997, HDB HUMAN COMPUTER I
   HENRY K, 1999, VIDEOGAME CONSUMER S
   JOHNSON J, 1998, P COMP HUM INT C
   Jones M. G., 1998, CREATING ENGAGEMENT
   KUBOVY M, 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Lamming M., 1995, INTERACTIVE SYSTEM D
   NIELSEN J, 1990, P COMP HUM INT C
   NIELSEN J, 1994, P ACM COMP HUM INT C
   Nielsen J., 1994, USABILITY INSPECTION
   PAUSCH R, 1994, P ACM COMP HUM INT C
   PICARD R, 1997, AFFECTIVE COMPUTING
   Rasmussen J., 1986, SYSTEM SCI ENG, V12
   Shneiderman B., 1992, DESIGNING USER INTER
NR 19
TC 31
BP 1332
EP 1345
PY 2003
PD OCT 20
VL 46
IS 13-14
DI 10.1080/00140130310001610865
GA 740MC
UT WOS:000186405300006
ER

PT J
AU Krohne, HW
   Egloff, B
   Kohlmann, CW
   Tausch, A
AF Krohne, HW
   Egloff, B
   Kohlmann, CW
   Tausch, A
TI Investigations with a German version of the positive and negative affect
   schedule (PANAS)
SO DIAGNOSTICA
J9 DIAGNOSTICA
LA German
DT Article
RP Krohne, HW, UNIV MAINZ,INST PSYCHOL,ABT PERSONLICHKEITSPSYCHOL,D-55099 MAINZ,GERMANY.
DE emotions; positive affect; negative affect; PANAS Inventory
ID MOOD; EMOTIONS; INDEPENDENCE; EXPERIENCE; RATINGS; SCALES; TRAITS; MODEL
AB A German adaptation of the Positive and Negative Affect Schedule (PANAS) is presented, the factorial structure as well as the internal consistency are analyzed and external associations are described. A principal component analysis of state aff ect (N=349; instruction: ''How do you feel at the moment'') and trait affect (N=480; instruction:''...in general'') resulted in a distinct two-factor solution labeled ''Positive Affectivity'' (PA) and ''Negative Affectivity'' (NA).
   Applying four additional time-oriented instructions (''How did you feel today during the past few days - weeks - the past year''), an internal validation study indicated that as time intervals increase, the influence of the state affect decreases, whereas that of the trait affect increases. Trait PA and NA furthermore yielded differential associations with global personality traits and variables within the areas of anxiety, reporting of symptoms, and emotions, as well as stress management.
CR Abele A, 1986, DIAGNOSTICA, V32, P209
   BAGOZZI RP, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P836, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.4.836
   BECKER P, 1988, Z EXPT ANGEWANDTE PS, V35, P346
   Bohner G, 1991, DIAGNOSTICA, V37, P135
   BORKENAU P, 1993, NEO FUNF FAKTOREN IN
   COSTA PT, 1989, NEO PIFFI MANUAL S
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   EGLOFF B, IN PRESS REPRESSIVE
   EGLOFF B, 1995, MOTIV EMOTION, V19, P99, DOI 10.1007/BF02250565
   Ekman P., 1982, EMOTION HUMAN FACE
   Friedman H.S., 1990, PERSONALITY DIS, P178
   GOLDSTEIN MD, 1994, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V20, P57, DOI 10.1177/0146167294201005
   GRASER H, 1979, DIAGNOSTICA, V25, P49
   GREEN DP, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P1029, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.6.1029
   GRIFFIN KW, 1993, J BEHAV MED, V16, P643, DOI 10.1007/BF00844724
   Hampel R., 1977, DIAGNOSTICA, V23, P43
   Izard C. E., 1991, PSYCHOL EMOTIONS
   Janke W., 1978, EIGENSCHAFTSWORTERLI
   KENNEDYMOORE E, 1992, MOTIV EMOTION, V16, P143, DOI 10.1007/BF00995516
   Krohne H., 1993, ATTENTION AVOIDANCE, P19
   Krohne HW, 1993, ATTENTION AVOIDANCE
   KROHNE HW, 1992, INT REV STUDIES EMOT, V2, P73
   KROHNE HW, 1992, ANGSTBEWALTIGUNGS IN
   KROHNE HW, 1989, Z KLINISCHE PSYCHOL, V18, P230
   Larsen R. J., 1992, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V13, P25
   Laux L., 1981, STATE TRAIT ANGSTINV
   LAUX L, 1993, EMOTIONSBEWALTIGUNG
   MEES U, 1991, STRUKTUR EMOTIONEN
   ORTONY A, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P315, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.97.3.315
   Ortony A, 1988, COGNITIVE STRUCTURE
   PENNEBAKER JW, 1982, PSYCHOL PHYSICAL SYM
   ROST DH, 1986, Z DIFFERENTIELLE DIA, V7, P127
   RUSSELL JA, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P345, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.37.3.345
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   RUSSELL JA, 1977, J RES PERS, V11, P273, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(77)90037-X
   SCHWARZ N, 1988, PSYCHOL RUNDSCH, V39, P148
   Schwarzer R., 1993, STRESS ANGST HANDLUN
   STEIN N, 1992, COGNITION EMOTION, V6
   STEYER R, 1994, DIAGNOSTICA, V40, P320
   Tellegen A., 1985, ANXIETY ANXIETY DISO, P681
   WARR P, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P644, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.44.3.644
   WATSON D, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P927, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.60.6.927
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P128, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.1.128
   WATSON D, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P465, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.96.3.465
   WATSON D, 1991, MENTAL REPRESENTATIO, P60
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P234, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.2.234
   WATSON D, 1994, PANASX MANUAL POSITI
   WATSON D, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P489, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.3.489
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WATSON D, 1992, J PERS, V60, P441, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1992.tb00980.x
   ZEVON MA, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P111, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.43.1.111
NR 52
TC 317
BP 139
EP 156
PY 1996
VL 42
IS 2
GA UU167
UT WOS:A1996UU16700003
ER

PT J
AU Koivumaa-Honkanen, H
   Honkanen, R
   Koskenvuo, M
   Viinamaki, H
   Kaprio, J
AF Koivumaa-Honkanen, H
   Honkanen, R
   Koskenvuo, M
   Viinamaki, H
   Kaprio, J
TI Life dissatisfaction as a predictor of fatal injury in a 20-year
   follow-up
SO ACTA PSYCHIATRICA SCANDINAVICA
J9 ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Kuopio, Kuopio Univ Hosp, Dept Psychiat, FIN-70211 Kuopio, Finland.
   Univ Kuopio, Publ Hlth Res Inst, FIN-70211 Kuopio, Finland.
   Univ Turku, Dept Publ Hlth, SF-20500 Turku, Finland.
   Univ Helsinki, Dept Publ Hlth, Finnish Twin Cohort Study, FIN-00014 Helsinki, Finland.
   Natl Publ Hlth Inst, Dept Mental Hlth & Alcohol Res, Helsinki, Finland.
   Univ Oulu, Dept Publ Hlth & Gen Practice, Oulu, Finland.
RP Koivumaa-Honkanen, H, Univ Kuopio, Kuopio Univ Hosp, Dept Psychiat, 4975,PO 1777, FIN-70211 Kuopio, Finland.
DE personal satisfaction; happiness; depression; health; injury; mortality;
   cohort studies
ID PSYCHIATRIC-PATIENTS; HIGH-RISK; SATISFACTION; MORTALITY; DEPRESSION;
   DISORDER; FINLAND; ADULTS; WORK; TIME
AB Objective: To investigate the role of life satisfaction (LS) in fatal injuries with special references to unintentional injuries and whether health status modifies this relationship.
   Method: A sample of adult Finns unselected for health status (n =29 173) responded in 1975 to a LS scale. Nationwide registry for deaths was used. The dissatisfied were compared with the satisfied by Cox regression.
   Results: During 1976-1995, 469 fatal injuries occurred, of which 235 were unintentional. Dissatisfaction predicted fatal unintentional [hazard ratio (HR)=2.83; 95% confidence interval (CI) 1.77-4.51] and intentional injury (HR=3.26; 2.01-5.30). The risk of fatal unintentional injury was 7.8-fold (women) and 4.0-fold (men) increased in the sick and dissatisfied compared with the healthy and satisfied. A repeatedly reported dissatisfaction (1975, 1981) provided a HR of 5.17 (1.48-18.0) for unintentional injury death during 1981-1995. The found effect was partly mediated through health behavior and social situation.
   Conclusion: Life dissatisfaction predicts both unintentional and intentional injury death.
CR Allardt E, 1973, DIMENSION WELFARE EX, P1
   APPELBERG K, 1991, SOC SCI MED, V32, P1051, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(91)90162-6
   Barkley RA, 1996, PEDIATRICS, V98, P1089
   Cronbach LJ., 1951, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V6, P297, DOI DOI 10.1007/BF02310555
   Eronen M, 1996, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V53, P497
   HADDON W, 1968, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH N, V58, P1431, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.58.8.1431
   Harris EC, 1998, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V173, P11, DOI 10.1192/bjp.173.1.11
   Honkalampi K, 1999, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V68, P270, DOI 10.1159/000012343
   HONKANEN R, 1990, J TRAUMA, V30, P155, DOI 10.1097/00005373-199002000-00004
   HORLEY J, 1984, GERONTOLOGIST, V24, P124
   Hougen HP, 1999, AM J FOREN MED PATH, V20, P293, DOI 10.1097/00000433-199909000-00015
   Hoyer EH, 2000, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V176, P76, DOI 10.1192/bjp.176.1.76
   Jelalian E, 1997, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V22, P513, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/22.4.513
   Kaprio J, 1978, Prog Clin Biol Res, V24 Pt B, P179
   Keskimaki I, 1991, INT J HLTH SCI, V2, P15
   KOIVUMAAHONKANE.HT, 1998, LIFE SATISFACTION HL, P143
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P433, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.3.433
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2001, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V103, P38, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2001.00046.x
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2000, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V152, P983, DOI 10.1093/aje/152.10.983
   Koivumaa-Honkanen HT, 1999, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V99, P377, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1999.tb07244.x
   KoivumaaHonkanen HT, 1996, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V94, P372, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1996.tb09875.x
   Korkeila M, 1998, INT J OBESITY, V22, P949, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijo.0800694
   KOSKENVUO M, 1979, SOC SCI MED-MED SOC, V13, P691, DOI 10.1016/0271-7123(79)90114-7
   KUJALA UM, 1994, METABOLISM, V43, P1255, DOI 10.1016/0026-0495(94)90219-4
   LEHTINEN V, 1991, MENT HLTH MENT DISOR
   MacKenzie EJ, 2000, EPIDEMIOL REV, V22, P112
   MEYER HE, 1993, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V137, P1203
   OLKKONEN S, 1993, J TRAFFIC MED, V21, P29
   Robertson L. S., 1992, INJURY EPIDEMIOLOGY
   ROMANOV K, 1994, PSYCHOSOM MED, V56, P328
   Sohlman B, 1999, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V99, P102, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1999.tb07207.x
   Teppo L, 1975, Acta Pathol Microbiol Scand Suppl, VSUPPL 252, P1
   THOMPSON NJ, 1994, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V19, P415, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/19.4.415
   WALLER J, 1985, INJURY CONTROL GUIDE
   WEBB GR, 1994, J STUD ALCOHOL, V55, P434
   Williams JM, 1997, BEHAV MED, V22, P160
   WILLIAMS JM, 1993, PSYCHOSOM MED, V55, P468
   1997, CAUSES DEATH 1997 ST, P3
NR 38
TC 33
BP 444
EP 450
PY 2002
PD JUN
VL 105
IS 6
DI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2002.01287.x
GA 567EB
UT WOS:000176471500008
ER

PT J
AU Tadic, M
AF Tadic, Maja
TI What Do We Measure When We Measure Happiness? Methodological Challenges
   in Happiness Research
SO DRUSTVENA ISTRAZIVANJA
J9 DRUS ISTRAZ
LA Croatian
DT Article
C1 Inst Drustvenih Znanosti Ivo Pilar, Zagreb 10001, Croatia.
RP Tadic, M, Inst Drustvenih Znanosti Ivo Pilar, Marulicev Trg 19-1,Pp 277, Zagreb 10001, Croatia.
EM Maja.Tadic@pilar.hr
DE happiness; life satisfaction; happiness measurement
ID IMPLICIT ASSOCIATION TEST; DAY RECONSTRUCTION METHOD; AFFECT SCHEDULE
   PANAS; WELL-BEING INDEX; NEGATIVE AFFECT; LIFE-SATISFACTION; POSITIVE
   AFFECT; SCALE; MOOD; PERSONALITY
AB In the contemporary psychological literature, the importance of happiness has been recognized for most aspects of life, and, as a consequence, the topic has attracted interest from many fields of psychology, so there is an increasing number of papers devoted to examining what makes a good life, as well as examining the characteristics of happy people and the determinants of life satisfaction and quality of life. Papers typically consider various issues related to the conceptual definition of happiness, the relationship between happiness and various psychological processes and the effects of happiness in different areas of functioning of the individual. Given that happiness is a complex construct, it is often defined, measured and interpreted in different ways, so sometimes we can find vague terminology, and various methodological difficulties in the literature on happiness. In this paper first we give a clear definition of the concept of happiness, and then take on a detailed critical look at the different methodological approaches to happiness, in which we consider global, direct and alternative measures of happiness.
CR Arrindell WA, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V26, P815, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00180-9
   AVNET T, 2004, METACOGNITION AFFECT
   Barrington-Leigh Christopher P., 2008, WEATHER TRANSIENT IN
   Bradburn N.M., 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   COSTA PT, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P853, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.5.853
   Crawford JR, 2004, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V43, P245, DOI 10.1348/0144665031752934
   Csiksentmihalyi M., 2003, J HAPPINESS STUD, P185, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1024409732742
   Cummins RA, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V64, P159, DOI 10.1023/A:1024704320683
   Deci EL, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P1, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9018-1
   DIENER E, 2009, NEW FINDINGS HAPPINE
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P130, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.1.130
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   Egloff B, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P528, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.3.528
   EGLOFF B, 1995, MOTIV EMOTION, V19, P99, DOI 10.1007/BF02250565
   Eid M, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V65, P245, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000003801.89195.bc
   Fredrickson B. L., 2005, SCI WELL BEING, P217, DOI DOI 10.1093/ACPR0F:0S0/9780198567523.003.0008
   Ganglmair-Wooliscroft A., 2008, KOTUITUI NZ J SOCIAL, V3, P57, DOI DOI 10.1080/1177083X.2008.9522432
   Gibbons FX, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P129, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.1.129
   Greenwald AG, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P197, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.2.197
   Higgins E. T., 1996, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, P133
   Schwarz N, 2007, SCOPE OF SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY: THEORY AND APPLICATIONS, P121
   Kahneman D, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P3, DOI 10.1257/089533006776526030
   Kahneman D, 2004, SCIENCE, V306, P1776, DOI 10.1126/science.1103572
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P1007, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.1007
   Krueger A.B., 2008, NATL TIME ACCOUNTING
   LARSEN RJ, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V17, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00354108
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1006824100041
   Maitland S.B., 2001, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V56, P69
   MICHALOS AC, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P347, DOI 10.1007/BF00333288
   Mitchell TR, 1997, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P421, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1997.1333
   OATLEY K, 1994, COGNITION EMOTION, V8, P369, DOI 10.1080/02699939408408947
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164
   Renn D, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V90, P243, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9255-2
   Robinson MD, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P934, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.6.934
   RUSSELL JA, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P493, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.3.493
   Russell JA, 2003, PSYCHOL REV, V110, P145, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.110.1.145
   Ryff CD, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P13, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9019-0
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   SANDVIK E, 1993, J PERS, V61, P317, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1993.tb00283.x
   Schimmack U, 2002, J PERS, V70, P345
   Schimmack U., 2003, J HAPPINESS STUD, V4, P79, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1023661322862
   SCHWARTZ N, 1999, WELLBEING FDN HEDONI
   SCHWARZ N, 2007, USING CALENDAR DIARY
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   SCHWARZ N, 1987, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V17, P69, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420170107
   Scollon C. N., 2003, J HAPPINESS STUD, V4, P5, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1023605205115
   SIEGRIST J, 2003, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN
   Smith DM, 2008, DISABIL REHABIL, V30, P418, DOI 10.1080/09638280701625237
   SMITH SM, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P1092, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.68.6.1092
   Snijders TAB, 1999, MULTILEVEL ANAL INTR
   Steptoe A, 2005, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V102, P6508, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0409174102
   Stone AA, 2006, EMOTION, V6, P139, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.6.1.139
   STRACK F, 1988, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V18, P429, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420180505
   VEENHOVEN R, 2001, ITEM BANK INTRO TEXT
   Veenhoven R., 2009, WORLD DATABASE HAPPI
   Walker SS, 2008, J RES PERS, V42, P490, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2007.07.005
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson D, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P820, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.820
   Wilhelm P, 2007, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V23, P258, DOI 10.1027/1015-5759.23.4.258
   Wirtz D, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P520, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.03455
NR 61
TC 0
BP 317
EP 336
PY 2011
PD APR-JUN
VL 20
IS 2
DI 10.5559/di.20.2.02
GA 787GE
UT WOS:000292363800002
ER

PT J
AU GOLDINGS, HJ
AF GOLDINGS, HJ
TI ON THE AVOWAL AND PROJECTION OF HAPPINESS
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY
J9 J PERS
LA English
DT Article
CR Benedict Ruth, 1946, PATTERNS CULTURE
   Burgess E. W., 1939, PREDICTING SUCCESS F
   DODGE R, 1930, HIST PSYCHOL AUTOBIO
   Flugel J., 1925, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V15, P318, DOI 10.1111/j.2044-8295.1925.tb00187.x
   FROMM E, 1949, CULTURE PERSONALITY
   Hart H., 1940, CHART HAPPINESS
   Hartmann GW, 1934, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V29, P202, DOI 10.1037/h0073108
   Hersey R.B., 1932, WORKERS EMOTIONS SHO
   IISAGER H, J SOC PSYCHOL, V28, P237
   JAMES W, 1902, VARIETIES RELIGIOUS
   Johnson WB, 1937, CHARACT PERSON, V6, P79
   JOHNSON WJ, 1937, CHARACT PERS, V6, P188
   Jung C. G., 1923, PSYCHOL TYPES PSYCHO
   Kardiner A., 1945, PSYCHOL FRONTIERS SO
   Kendall M., 1948, RANK CORRELATION MET
   LANDIS C, 1934, HDB EXPT PSYCHOL
   McFarland RA, 1938, J APPL PSYCHOL, V22, P327, DOI 10.1037/h0063481
   MURRAY HA, 1945, GENET PSYCHOL MONOGR, V32, P3
   MURRAY HA, 1951, TOWARD GENERAL THEOR
   MYERSON A, 1918, J ABNORM SOC PSYCHOL, V12, P343
   SAILER R, 1931, COLUMBIA U CONTRIBUT, V467
   SEARS R, 1943, EXPT STUDIES PROJECT, V1
   Symonds PM, 1937, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V28, P290, DOI 10.1037/h0061067
   Terman L. W., 1938, PSYCHOL FACTORS MARI
   Watson G, 1930, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V21, P79, DOI 10.1037/h0070539
   Worringer Wilhelm, 1911, ABSTRAKTION EINFUHLU
NR 26
TC 46
BP 30
EP 47
PY 1954
VL 23
IS 1
DI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1954.tb02336.x
GA YA857
UT WOS:A1954YA85700003
ER

PT J
AU Fiori, K
   Consedine, N
   Magai, C
AF Fiori, Katherine
   Consedine, Nathan
   Magai, Carol
TI The adaptive and maladaptive faces of dependency in later life: Links to
   physical and psychological health outcomes
SO AGING & MENTAL HEALTH
J9 AGING MENT HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Fiori, Katherine] New York City Coll Technol, New York, NY USA.
   [Consedine, Nathan; Magai, Carol] Long Isl Univ, Brookville, NY USA.
RP Fiori, K, New York City Coll Technol, New York, NY USA.
EM kfiori@citytech.cuny.edu
DE detachment; interpersonal dependency; emotional reliance; neediness;
   connectedness
ID RELATIONSHIP PROFILE TEST; EVALUATION INTERVIEW SCHEDULE; INTERPERSONAL
   DEPENDENCY; CONSTRUCT-VALIDITY; COMPREHENSIVE ASSESSMENT; EMOTIONAL
   RELIANCE; INDICATOR-SCALES; OLDER-ADULTS; SOCIAL SUPPORT; SELF
AB Objectives: Negotiating the balance between reliance on others and desires for autonomy is a fundamental task of successful aging. The purpose of the present study was to replicate and extend a three-factor model of interpersonal dependency in a sample of older adults, and to examine the physical and psychological health correlates of this multifaceted construct. Methods: Data come from the third wave of a population-based study of older Americans (n = 166; mean age 80 years). We conducted an exploratory factor analysis of selected dependency items from two scales, and then conducted logistic and hierarchical linear regressions to analyze the association of dependency factors with self-reported health, use of hypertension medication, depressed affect and positive affect. Results: We found three factors closely paralleling those of Bornstein and Languirand's (Psychological Bulletin, 112(1), 3-23, 2004) measure: destructive overdependence, healthy dependency and dysfunctional detachment, as well as a fourth factor we labeled 'healthy independence'. Healthy dependency was associated with better self-reported health. Dysfunctional detachment was related to a greater likelihood and healthy independence a lesser likelihood of taking hypertension medication. Whereas both healthy independence and healthy dependency were positively related to positive affect and negatively related to depressed affect, destructive overdependence was positively related to depressed affect. Conclusion: Understanding the complex nature of interpersonal dependency and autonomy in old age, as well as their implications for health and wellbeing, may enable practitioners to assist older adults in negotiating the task of balancing these needs.
CR Alea N, 2003, EXP AGING RES, V29, P437, DOI 10.1080/03610730390228259
   Alonso-Arbiol I, 2002, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V9, P479, DOI 10.1111/1475-6811.00030
   Baltes M., 1996, MANY FACES DEPENDENC
   BALTES PB, 1987, DEV PSYCHOL, V23, P611, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.23.5.611
   Besser A, 2005, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V33, P351, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2005.33.4.351
   BIRTCHNELL J, 1988, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V61, P111
   BLUMBERG SH, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P852, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.4.852
   BORNSTEIN RF, 1995, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V14, P225, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1995.14.3.225
   BORNSTEIN RF, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P3, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.1.3
   Bornstein RF, 1998, J RES PERS, V32, P480, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1998.2230
   Bornstein RF, 2002, ASSESSMENT, V9, P373, DOI 10.1177/1073191102238195
   Bornstein RF, 1998, J NERV MENT DIS, V186, P67, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199802000-00001
   Bornstein RF, 2004, J AM PSYCHOANAL ASS, V52, P470
   BORNSTEIN RF, 1994, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V64, P622, DOI 10.1037/h0079563
   Bornstein RF, 1996, J PERS, V64, P637, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1996.tb00525.x
   BORNSTEIN RF, 1993, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V12, P262, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1993.12.3.262
   Bornstein RF, 2000, J PERS ASSESS, V74, P324, DOI 10.1207/S15327752JPA7402_11
   Bornstein RF, 2003, J PERS ASSESS, V80, P64, DOI 10.1207/S15327752JPA8001_15
   Bornstein RF, 2004, J PERS ASSESS, V82, P104, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa8201_15
   CARSTENSEN LL, 1993, NEBR SYM MOTIV, V40, P209
   Consedine N. S., 2008, HDB EMOTIONS, P676
   Consedine NS, 2002, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V6, P204, DOI 10.1037//1089-2680.6.2.204
   Consedine NS, 2007, APPL PREV PSYCHOL, V12, P59, DOI 10.1016/j.appsy.2007.09.001
   Consedine N.S., 2002, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V57B, P396
   Gardner D, 2007, AUSTRALAS J AGEING, V26, P40, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-6612.2007.00204.x
   Gardner DK, 2006, AGING MENT HEALTH, V10, P63, DOI 10.1080/13607860500307522
   GOLDEN RR, 1984, J GERONTOL, V39, P138
   GREENBERG RP, 1981, PSYCHOSOM MED, V43, P35
   GRIFFIN D, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P430, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.3.430
   HIRSCHFELD RMA, 1977, J PERS ASSESS, V41, P610, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4106_6
   HUPRICH SK, 2004, INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENC, V2, P2
   Izard C. E., 1972, PATTERNS EMOTIONS NE
   BLUMBERG SH, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P194, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.49.1.194
   JACKSON JS, 2002, APA MONITOR PSYCHOL, V33, P46
   Nagurney AJ, 2004, PSYCHOL AGING, V19, P215, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.19.1.215
   OVERHOLSER JC, 1990, J PERS ASSESS, V55, P618, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5503&4_18
   OVERHOLSER JC, 1992, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V13, P17, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(92)90212-8
   Pennebaker JW, 1997, PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P162, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1997.tb00403.x
   PINCUS AL, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P744, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.744
   RUDE SS, 1995, COGNITIVE THER RES, V19, P323, DOI 10.1007/BF02230403
   Ryan RM, 2005, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V12, P145, DOI 10.1111/j.1350-4126.2005.00106.x
   TERESI JA, 1984, J GERONTOL, V39, P147
   TERESI JA, 1984, J GERONTOL, V39, P158
   Turner HA, 1999, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V40, P360, DOI 10.2307/2676331
   Whiffen VE, 2000, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V19, P184, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2000.19.2.184
NR 45
TC 13
BP 700
EP 712
PY 2008
VL 12
IS 6
DI 10.1080/13607860802148863
GA 375DO
UT WOS:000261094000003
ER

PT J
AU Nezlek, JB
   Richardson, DS
   Green, LR
   Schatten-Jones, EC
AF Nezlek, JB
   Richardson, DS
   Green, LR
   Schatten-Jones, EC
TI Psychological well-being and day-to-day social interaction among older
   adults
SO PERSONAL RELATIONSHIPS
J9 PERS RELATIONSHIP
LA English
DT Article
C1 Coll William & Mary, Dept Psychol, Williamsburg, VA 23187 USA.
   Augusta State Univ, Dept Psychiat, Augusta, GA 30904 USA.
   Georgia Dept Educ, Atlanta, GA 30334 USA.
RP Nezlek, JB, Coll William & Mary, Dept Psychol, POB 8795, Williamsburg, VA 23187 USA.
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; DEPRESSION; LONELINESS; PARTICIPATION; CONSTRUCTION;
   FAMILY; SCALE
AB A sample of 113 healthy older adults used a variant of the Rochester Interaction Record to describe the social interactions they had each day for two weeks. They also completed various measures of psychological well-being including life satisfaction and loneliness. A series of multilevel random coefficient analyses found that life satisfaction scores were positively related to how enjoyable interactions were, how self-assured people felt when interacting, how much control they felt they had over interactions, how responsive others were to their needs, and how socially active they were. Analyses that took participants' marital status into account suggested, however, that interaction outcomes and life satisfaction were related only for married participants, and that these relationships were primarily due to interaction outcomes with spouses.
CR Bales RF., 1950, INTERACTION PROCESS
   BECKMAN LJ, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P1075, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.41.6.1075
   BRYK A, 1998, HLM
   Bryk A., 1992, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   CARSTENSEN LL, 1995, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P151, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep11512261
   Cummings E., 1961, GROWING OLD
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Fox MT, 1998, CAN J AGING, V17, P372, DOI 10.1017/S0714980800012654
   GOVE WR, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P122, DOI 10.2307/2136639
   GRANEY MJ, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P701
   Green LR, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P281, DOI 10.1177/0146167201273002
   Harlow RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P1235
   HEADEY B, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V29, P63, DOI 10.1007/BF01136197
   ISHIIKUNTZ M, 1990, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V30, P15, DOI 10.2190/0WTY-XBXJ-GVV9-XWM9
   Kreft I. G. G., 1998, INTRO MULTILEVEL MOD
   LARSON R, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P109
   LEARY MR, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P664, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.67.4.664
   LEE GR, 1987, RES AGING, V9, P459, DOI 10.1177/0164027587094001
   MARANGONI C, 1989, J SOC PERS RELAT, V6, P93, DOI 10.1177/026540758900600107
   MCDONOUGH EM, 1994, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V9, P743
   MULLINS LC, 1990, GERONTOLOGIST, V30, P377
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   Nezlek J. B., 2001, J SOCIAL PERSONAL RE, V18, P387
   NEZLEK JB, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1101, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.6.1101
   Nezlek JB, 2000, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V109, P11, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.109.1.11
   Nezlek JB, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P771, DOI 10.1177/0146167201277001
   NEZLEK JB, 1999, INT NETW PERS REL C
   NEZLEK JB, 1984, PSYCHOL DOCUMENTS, V14, P6
   Nezlek JB, 1999, J PERS, V67, P793, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00073
   NEZLEK JB, 1995, J SOC PERS RELAT, V12, P503
   OCONNOR BP, 1995, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V40, P9, DOI 10.2190/B37N-K317-KY8Q-0TNW
   ROSS M, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P341, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.2.341
   RUSSELL D, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P472, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.39.3.472
   *US BUR CENS, 1994, CURR POP REP P20, V476
   *US BUR CENS, 1998, 1998 STAT ABSTR US
   WARD RA, 1984, J GERONTOL, V39, P93
   WHEELER L, 1977, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P742, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.35.10.742
   WHEELER L, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P943, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.4.943
   WHEELER L, 1991, J PERS, V59, P339, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1991.tb00252.x
   Wittenberg MT, 1986, THESIS U ROCHESTER
   ZUROFF DC, 1995, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V34, P543
NR 42
TC 25
BP 57
EP 71
PY 2002
PD MAR
VL 9
IS 1
DI 10.1111/1475-6811.00004
GA 524BB
UT WOS:000173991100004
ER

PT J
AU Wright, K
AF Wright, Katie
TI Constructing human wellbeing across spatial boundaries: negotiating
   meanings in transnational migration
SO GLOBAL NETWORKS-A JOURNAL OF TRANSNATIONAL AFFAIRS
J9 GLOBAL NETW
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ E London, Sch Law & Social Sci, London E16 2RD, England.
RP Wright, K, Univ E London, Sch Law & Social Sci, London E16 2RD, England.
EM k.e.wright@uel.ac.uk
DE INTERNATIONAL MIGRATION; SOCIAL REMITTANCES; HUMAN WELLBEING; PERU
ID MIGRANT TRANSNATIONALISM; HAPPINESS; REMITTANCES; FRAMEWORK
AB In this article, I examine how human wellbeing is constructed transnationally. Whereas much attention has been paid to migrants based in the North, how the out-migration of kin affects the construction of human wellbeing of those living back home remains little understood. Existing literature has tended to focus on the impact of financial remittances but the broader psychosocial impacts affecting human wellbeing outcomes have received less attention. In this article I suggest that this gap might be filled by adopting a human wellbeing approach to deepen understanding of what Peru-based immediate relatives and close friends regard as the benefits and challenges of this migration. By examining how human wellbeing is constructed across material, perceptual and relational domains, this approach offers greater holism in analysis. I also extend work on social remittances by offering insights into the meanings that ensure that migration continues to be regarded in Peru as a livelihood improvement strategy worth pursuing.
CR Carling J, 2008, ETHNIC RACIAL STUD, V31, P1452, DOI 10.1080/01419870701719097
   CASTLES S, 2008, INT MIGRATION PERSPE, P255
   Cummins R. A., 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P37, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1015678915305
   de Haas H, 2006, GEOFORUM, V37, P565, DOI 10.1016/j.geoforum.2005.11.007
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Di Tella R, 2003, REV ECON STAT, V85, P809
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Gardner Katy, 1995, GLOBAL MIGRANTS LOCA
   Ginieniewicz J., 2009, ROYAL GEOGR SOC IBG
   Ginieniewicz Jorge, 2009, 2 U MANCH GLOB URB R
   Giralt RM, 2010, GLOBAL NETW, V10, P383
   Glick Schiller N., 2009, J ETHN MIGR STUD, V35, P177
   Gough I, 2007, WELLBEING IN DEVELOPING COUNTRIES: FROM THEORY TO RESEARCH, P3, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511488986.002
   Guarnizo LE, 1998, COMP URB C, V6, P3
   Hage G., 2002, ARAB AUSTR TODAY CIT, P192
   Hawthorn G., 1987, STANDARD LIVING, p[1, 20], DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511570742.002
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   Levitt P, 1998, INT MIGR REV, V32, P926, DOI 10.2307/2547666
   McGregor J. A., 2010, IDS B, V41, P104
   McGregor JA, 2007, WELLBEING IN DEVELOPING COUNTRIES: FROM THEORY TO RESEARCH, P316
   Moser C, 2008, NEW FRONT SOC POLICY, P43
   Moser CON, 1998, WORLD DEV, V26, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0305-750X(97)10015-8
   Nussbaum M., 1988, OXFORD STUDIES ANCIE, P145
   Nussbaum Ma., 2000, WOMEN HUMAN DEV CAPA
   NUSSBAUM MC, 1992, POLIT THEORY, V20, P202, DOI 10.1177/0090591792020002002
   Parrenas R, 2005, GLOBAL NETW, V5, P317, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-0374.2005.00122.x
   Portes A, 2003, INT MIGR REV, V37, P874
   Putnam R. D., 1993, MAKING DEMOCRACY WOR
   Rojas M, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V74, P261, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-4643-8
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Schiller Glick, 1992, TRANSNATIONAL PERSPE
   Sen A., 1987, STANDARD LIVING, P20, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511570742.003
   Sen A, 1985, COMMODITIES CAPABILI
   Skevington SM, 2004, QUAL LIFE RES, V13, P299, DOI 10.1023/B:QURE.0000018486.91360.00
   Tamagno C., 2002, WORK MIGRATION LIFE, P105
   Taylor SE, 1996, J PERS, V64, P873, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1996.tb00947.x
   Vertovec S., 1999, MIGRATION DIASPORAS, pxiii
   Vertovec S, 2004, INT MIGR REV, V38, P970
   White Sarah C., 2008, WELLBEING DEV COUNTR
   Wright K, 2010, B LAT AM RES, V29, P367
   Wright K., 2011, LATIN AM MIGRATION B
   Yeoh B.S.A., 2003, APPROACHING TRANSNAT
NR 42
TC 0
BP 467
EP 484
PY 2012
PD OCT
VL 12
IS 4
DI 10.1111/j.1471-0374.2011.00341.x
GA 004WZ
UT WOS:000308713500003
ER

PT J
AU Sharma, A
AF Sharma, A
TI The scientific study of religion: Its contribution to the study of the
   Bhagavadgita
SO ZYGON
J9 ZYGON
LA English
DT Article
C1 McGill Univ, Fac Religious Studies, Montreal, PQ H3A 2A7, Canada.
RP Sharma, A, McGill Univ, Fac Religious Studies, 3520 Univ St, Montreal, PQ H3A 2A7, Canada.
DE Arjuna; Bhagavadgita Krishna; negative affect; neutral affect; positive
   affect; primary sensory state; Weltschmerz
AB The Bhagavadgita Is a popular Hindu text containing eighteen chapters. It begins with the hero, Arjuna, showing a marked unwillingness to engage in combat on the eve of battle. He is finally persuaded to do so by Krishna, who is an incarnation of God. Krishna actually reveals himself as such to an amazed Arjuna in the eleventh chapter. The fact that Arjuna does not immediately heed Krishna's advice to engage in battle after Krishnas sensational self-disclosure has long puzzled students of the text. It is only at the end of the eighteenth chapter that Arjuna finally shows his readiness to fight. In this essay I argue that the discussion of the nine primary sensory states by Eugene d'Aquili may help resolve this issue and thus provide an instance of a case in which modern scientific study of religion enhances our understanding of a religious phenomenon, as a corrective to the usual charge that it must invariably diminish it.
CR DAQUILI EG, 1982, ZYGON, V17, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9744.1982.tb00491.x
   MINOR R, 1991, BHAGAVAD GITA EXEGET
   ZACHNER RC, 1969, BHAGAVAD GITA COMMEN
NR 3
TC 1
BP 707
EP 712
PY 2004
PD SEP
VL 39
IS 3
DI 10.1111/j.1467-9744.2004.t01-1-00609.x
GA 848UI
UT WOS:000223493000012
ER

PT J
AU PANKEY, E
AF PANKEY, E
TI INTO HAPPINESS
SO NEW REPUBLIC
J9 NEW REPUBLIC
LA English
DT Article
NR 0
TC 0
BP 41
EP 41
PY 1987
PD FEB 16
VL 196
IS 7
GA F8058
UT WOS:A1987F805800023
ER

PT J
AU CROHAN, SE
AF CROHAN, SE
TI MARITAL HAPPINESS AND SPOUSAL CONSENSUS ON BELIEFS ABOUT MARITAL
   CONFLICT - A LONGITUDINAL INVESTIGATION
SO JOURNAL OF SOCIAL AND PERSONAL RELATIONSHIPS
J9 J SOC PERS RELAT
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
RP CROHAN, SE, UNIV WISCONSIN,DEPT CHILD & FAMILY STUDIES,MADISON,WI 53706, USA.
ID COGNITIVE-PROCESSES; INTIMATE CONFLICT; SATISFACTION; ATTRIBUTIONS
AB The relationship between marital happiness and spousal consensus on beliefs about marital conflict was assessed for 133 black and 149 white couples who were randomly selected from among all couples applying for marriage licenses in Wayne County, MI in the spring of 1986. The relationship between happiness and beliefs about conflict was examined in the first year of marriage (Time 1) and 2 years later (Time 2). Results showed that, first, there was little agreement between spouses on beliefs about conflict at either Time 1 or Time 2. Second, spousal consensus was not highly associated with marital happiness concurrently or longitudinally. However, the content of the beliefs that partners hold about marital conflict was more important to their marital happiness than spousal consensus. For example, those husbands and wives who both believe that conflicts should be avoided at Time 1 reported lower marital happiness in the first year of marriage as well as 2 years later than those spouses who both believe that conflicts should not be avoided. The results were similar for black and white couples. Discussion focuses on the importance of assessing spouses' cognitions about conflict in order to understand the relationship between marital conflict and marital happiness more fully.
CR ARIAS I, 1985, COGNITIVE THER RES, V9, P51, DOI 10.1007/BF01178750
   BOOTH A, 1978, J MARRIAGE FAM, V40, P23, DOI 10.2307/350605
   BRAIKER H, 1979, SOCIAL EXCHANGE DEV
   CROHAN SE, 1988, THESIS U MICHIGAN
   CROHAN SE, 1989, J MARRIAGE FAM, V51, P373, DOI 10.2307/352500
   DOHERTY WJ, 1981, AM J FAM THER, V9, P35, DOI 10.1080/01926188108250395
   DOHERTY WJ, 1981, AM J FAM THER, V9, P3, DOI 10.1080/01926188108250380
   EIDELSON RJ, 1982, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V50, P715, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.50.5.715
   Fincham F. D., 1990, PSYCHOL MARRIAGE
   FINCHAM FD, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P510, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.3.510
   FITZPATRICK MA, 1984, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V18
   GOTTMAN JM, 1989, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V57, P47, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.57.1.47
   GOTTMAN JM, 1979, EXPT INVESTIGATION M
   HATCHETT S, 1990, UNPUB MARITAL INSTAB
   HOLTZWORTHMUNROE A, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1398, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.6.1398
   Huston T. L, 1986, EMERGING FIELD PERSO
   LEVINGER G, 1966, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V3, P367, DOI 10.1037/h0023029
   LEWIS RA, 1979, CONT THEORIES FAMILY, V1
   MILLER PC, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P161, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.1.161
   RANDS M, 1981, J FAM ISSUES, V2, P297
   RAUSH HL, 1974, COMMUNICATION CONFLI
   SILLARS AL, 1983, HUM COMMUN RES, V10, P153, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2958.1983.tb00009.x
   WILLS TA, 1974, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V42, P802, DOI 10.1037/h0037524
NR 23
TC 21
BP 89
EP 102
PY 1992
PD FEB
VL 9
IS 1
DI 10.1177/0265407592091005
GA HA159
UT WOS:A1992HA15900005
ER

PT J
AU Lascano, MP
AF Lascano, Marcy P.
TI DAMARIS MASHAM AND "THE LAW OF REASON OR NATURE"
SO MODERN SCHOOLMAN
J9 MOD SCHOOLMAN
LA English
DT Article
C1 Calif State Univ Long Beach, Dept Philosophy, Long Beach, CA 90803 USA.
RP Lascano, MP, Calif State Univ Long Beach, Dept Philosophy, 1250 Bellflower Blvd,MHB 901, Long Beach, CA 90803 USA.
EM marcy.lascano@csulb.edu
AB Emphasis on reason is pervasive in Damaris Masham's writings. However, her various assertions regarding the use and importance of reason sometimes seem in tension with her emphasis on its limitations and weaknesses. In this paper, I examine Masham's views concerning the role of reason in knowledge of the existence and nature of God, moral duty, and human happiness. First, I show one way in which Masham uses reason in her works-in her argument for the existence of God. Here, we see that Masham's proof makes use of the notion of the "law of reason or nature." After discussing Masham's general account of reason, I turn to the role that reason plays in our knowledge more generally, in morality, and in providing for human happiness. Finally, I address Masham's contention that human reason is weak by looking at the ways our reason is limited and perverted.
CR Broad J, 2006, J HIST IDEAS, V67, P489, DOI 10.1353/jhi.2006.0022
   Broad Jacqueline, 2002, WOMEN PHILOS 17 CENT
   Broad Jaqueline, 2003, 18 CENTURY THOUGHT, V1, P123
   Broad Jaqueline, 2012, FEMINIST HIST PHILOS
   Buickerood James, 2005, LOCKE STUDIES ANN J, V5, P179
   Buickerood James G., 2004, PHILOS WORKS DAMARIS
   CUDWORTH R., 1996, TREATISE ETERNAL IMM
   Fletcher Kate, 2002, BRIT PHILOS 1500 179, V252
   Frankel Lois, 1991, HIST WOMEN PHILOS, VIII, P73
   Frankel Lois, 1989, HYPATIA, V4, P80
   Hutton Sarah, 1993, BRIT J HIST PHILOS, V1, P29
   Leibniz Gottfried Wilhelm, 1875, PHILOS SCHRIFTEN GW
   Locke John, 1976, CORRES J LOCKE, VII
   Locke John, 1975, ESSAY HUMAN UNDERSTA
   Masham Darmaris, 1705, OCCASIONAL THOUGHTS
   Masham Darmaris, 2004, PHILOS WORKS DAMARIS
   Masham Darmaris, 1696, DISCOURSE LOVE GOD
   McAlister Linda, 1996, HYPATIAS DAUGHTERS 1
   Myers JE, 2013, HYPATIA, V28, P533, DOI 10.1111/j.1527-2001.2012.01294.x
   O'Donnell Sheryl, 1984, MOTHERING MIND, P26
   PENALUNA R, 2007, VIRTUE LIBERTY TOLER, V63, P111, DOI 10.1007/978-1-4020-5895-0_7
   Sleigh Robert C., 2005, EARLY MODEM PHILOS M, P119
   Sowaal Alice, 2007, PHILOS COMPASS, V2, P227, DOI 10.1111/j.1747-9991.2007.00071.x
   Springborg Patricia, 1998, WOMEN WRITERS EARLY, P105, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511558580.009
   Weinberg Sue, 1998, NORMS VALUES ESSAYS, P233
   Wilson Catherine, 2004, HIST PHILOS Q, V21, P281
   Woolhouse Roger, 2003, LOCKE STUDIES, V3, P167
NR 27
TC 0
BP 245
EP 265
PY 2011
PD JUL-OCT
VL 88
IS 3-4
GA 024PO
UT WOS:000310121300005
ER

PT J
AU Zhang, H
   Chan, DKS
   Teng, F
AF Zhang, Hong
   Chan, Darius K-S
   Teng, Fei
TI Transfer of Attachment Functions and Adjustment Among Young Adults in
   China
SO JOURNAL OF SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Zhang, Hong] Nanjing Univ, Dept Psychol, Nanjing 210053, Jiangsu, Peoples R China.
   [Chan, Darius K-S] Chinese Univ Hong Kong, Dept Psychol, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
   [Teng, Fei] Univ Hong Kong, Dept Psychol, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
RP Zhang, H, Nanjing Univ, Dept Psychol, Nanjing 210053, Jiangsu, Peoples R China.
EM vivianzh@nju.edu.cn
DE adjustment; attachment transfer; attachment style; attachment support
ID LONELINESS; CULTURE; SELF; ADOLESCENCE; PARENTS; SAMPLES; PEERS
AB This study was designed to examine the process of attachment transfer from parents to peers, as well as factors related to this transfer process among Mainland Chinese. A total of 147 Chinese college students (with a mean age of 21.44) completed questionnaires that measured attachment style, attachment transfer, attachment support from various figures, loneliness, positive/negative affects, and self-esteem. Major findings of the current study include the following: (a) Hazan and Shaver's sequential model of attachment transfer was generalized to the Chinese sample; (b) the extent of attachment transfer was found to be associated with participants' emotional states (loneliness and positive affect) and was a significant predictor of these emotional states beyond the effects of attachment style and attachment support. As one of the first studies exploring the phenomenon of attachment transfer among young Chinese adults, conceptual and applied implications of these findings are discussed.
CR AINSWORTH MDS, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P709, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.44.4.709
   Bowlby J, 1965, ATTACHMENT
   BRISLIN RW, 1970, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V1, P185, DOI 10.1177/135910457000100301
   Buhrmester D., 1996, CO THEY KEEP FRIENDS, P158
   Doherty NA, 2004, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V11, P469, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.2004.00093.x
   ENRICO D, 2003, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU, V35, P303
   Feeney J, 2004, J FAMILY STUDIES, V10, P220
   Fraley RC, 1997, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V4, P131, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.1997.tb00135.x
   Freeman H, 2001, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V30, P653, DOI 10.1023/A:1012200511045
   Friedlmeier W, 2006, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V13, P261, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.2006.00117.x
   Green LR, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P281, DOI 10.1177/0146167201273002
   Hazan C., 1994, ADV PERSONAL RELATIO, V5, P151
   Hofstede G., 1980, CULTURE CONSEQUENCES
   Kassel JD, 2007, ADDICT BEHAV, V32, P1164, DOI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2006.08.005
   Kerns KA, 1996, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V25, P323, DOI 10.1007/BF01537388
   Laible DJ, 2000, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V29, P45, DOI 10.1023/A:1005169004882
   Larose S, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P684, DOI 10.1177/0146167202288012
   Leondari A, 2000, J SOC PSYCHOL, V140, P451
   Li HZ, 2002, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P93, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.63
   Li HZ, 2006, J SOC PSYCHOL, V146, P591, DOI 10.3200/SOCP.146.5.591-610
   [??? Li Tonggui], 2006, [????, Acta Psychological Sinica], V38, P399
   Markiewicz D, 2006, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V35, P127, DOI 10.1007/s10964-005-9014-5
   MARKUS HR, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P224, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.98.2.224
   Mayseless O, 2004, J ADOLESCENT RES, V19, P533, DOI 10.1177/0743558403260000
   MEIFEN W, 2005, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V52, P591
   Moore S, 2002, J ADOLESCENCE, V25, P243, DOI 10.1006/jado.2002.0464
   Papini DR, 1992, J EARLY ADOLESC, V12, P420, DOI 10.1177/0272431692012004005
   RUSSELL D, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P472, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.39.3.472
   Ruvolo AP, 2001, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V8, P265, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.2001.tb00040.x
   SEIFFGEKRENKE I, 1993, J ADOLESCENCE, V16, P285, DOI 10.1006/jado.1993.1026
   Trinke SJ, 1997, J SOC PERS RELAT, V14, P603, DOI 10.1177/0265407597145002
   Trzesniewski KH, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P205, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.84.1.205
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wei MF, 2005, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V52, P14, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167-52.1.14
   Weiss R. S., 1982, PLACE ATTACHMENT HUM, P171
   WEL F, 2000, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V29, P307
NR 36
TC 4
BP 257
EP 273
PY 2011
VL 151
IS 3
GA 780LG
UT WOS:000291857100006
ER

PT J
AU Hershiser, A
AF Hershiser, A
TI The childhood roots of adult happiness: Five steps to help kids create
   and sustain lifelong joy.
SO LIBRARY JOURNAL
J9 LIBR J
LA English
DT Book Review
CR HALLOWELL EM, 2002, CHILDHOOD ROOTS ADUL
NR 1
TC 0
BP 132
EP +
PY 2002
PD AUG
VL 127
IS 13
GA 584WF
UT WOS:000177491200296
ER

PT J
AU Merz, EL
   Roesch, SC
AF Merz, Erin L.
   Roesch, Scott C.
TI Modeling trait and state variation using multilevel factor analysis with
   PANAS daily diary data
SO JOURNAL OF RESEARCH IN PERSONALITY
J9 J RES PERS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Merz, Erin L.; Roesch, Scott C.] UCSD, Joint Doctoral Program Clin Psychol, SDSU, San Diego, CA 92120 USA.
   [Roesch, Scott C.] San Diego State Univ, Dept Psychol, San Diego, CA 92182 USA.
RP Merz, EL, UCSD, Joint Doctoral Program Clin Psychol, SDSU, 6363 Alvarado Court,Suite 103, San Diego, CA 92120 USA.
EM emerz@ucsd.edu
DE Positive Affect; Negative Affect; Trait variability; State variability;
   Daily diary; Multilevel factor analysis
ID NEGATIVE AFFECT SCHEDULE; CONFIRMATORY FACTOR-ANALYSIS; SELF-ESTEEM;
   INTRAINDIVIDUAL VARIABILITY; INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; CONSTRUCT-VALIDITY;
   TRIPARTITE MODEL; POSITIVE AFFECT; ALCOHOL-USE; PERSONALITY
AB This study used daily diary data to model trait and state Positive Affect (PA) and Negative Affect (NA) using the Positive and Negative Affect Schedule (PANAS; Watson, Clark, & Tellegen, 1988). Data were collected from 364 college students over five days. Intraclass correlation coefficients suggested approximately equal amounts of variability at the trait and state levels. Multilevel factor analysis revealed that the model specifying two correlated factors (PA, NA) and correlated uniqueness terms among redundant items provided the best fit. Trait and state PA and NA were generally associated with stress, anxiety, depression, and three types of self-esteem (performance, academic, social). The coefficients describing these relationships differed somewhat, suggesting that trait and state measurement may have different predictive utility. (C) 2010 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Armeli S, 2005, J PERS, V73, P1657, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2005.00362.x
   Barrett LF, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P967
   BENTLER PM, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P238, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.107.2.238
   BRENNER B, 1975, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V3, P346, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(197510)3:4<346::AID-JCOP2290030404>3.0.CO;2-T
   Brondolo E, 2008, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V27, P150, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2008.27.2.150
   Brown JD, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P575, DOI 10.1177/0146167201275006
   Byrne BM, 2005, J PERS ASSESS, V85, P17, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa8501_02
   CACIOPPO JT, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P401, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.115.3.401
   Carroll J. M., 1999, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V3, P14, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.3.1.14
   Cheng H, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V34, P921, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00078-8
   CLARK LA, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P103, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.103.1.103
   Clark LA, 2003, J PERS DISORD, V17, P152, DOI 10.1521/pedi.17.2.152.23990
   CLARK LA, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P316, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.3.316
   Crawford JR, 2004, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V43, P245, DOI 10.1348/0144665031752934
   Crocker PRE, 1997, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V19, P91
   Derogatis L. R., 1982, BRIEF SYMPTOM INVENT
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   Dua J K, 1993, Genet Soc Gen Psychol Monogr, V119, P515
   DYCK MJ, 1994, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V17, P637, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(94)90136-8
   Eid M, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P662, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.4.662
   Engelen U., 2006, GEDRAG GEZONDHEID, V34, P89
   Folkman S, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P647, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.6.647
   Goldstein H, 2005, MULTIVAR APPL SER, P453
   GREEN DP, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P1029, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.6.1029
   Grilli L, 2007, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V14, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15328007sem1401_1
   HEATHERTON TF, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P895, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.60.6.895
   Heck R, 2009, INTRO MULTILEVEL MOD
   HEDGES SM, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P428, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.2.428
   Hoffman L, 2007, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V42, P609, DOI 10.1080/00273170701710072
   Hofmann BU, 2006, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V45, P105, DOI 10.1348/014466505X35317
   Hu L., 1999, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, V6, P1
   [?? HUANG Fei], 2010, [????????, Chinese Mental Health Journal], V24, P149
   Hufford M. R., 2007, SCI REAL TIME DATA C, P54
   Joiner TE, 2000, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V29, P372, DOI 10.1207/S15374424JCCP2903_8
   Juth V, 2008, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V13, P884, DOI 10.1177/1359105308095062
   KAMMANN R, 1979, NEW ZEAL PSYCHOL, V8, P1
   Kaplan D., 2009, SAGE HDB QUANTITATIV, P592, DOI 10.4135/9780857020994.n24
   KAPLAN D, 2000, J ED POLICY RES PRAC, V1, P217
   Kashdan TB, 2004, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V23, P792, DOI 10.1521/jscp.23.6.792.54800
   Larsen JT, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P684, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.4.684
   Lonigan CJ, 1999, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V67, P374, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.67.3.374
   LONIGAN CJ, 1994, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V62, P1000, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.62.5.1000
   LORR M, 1988, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V44, P36, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198801)44:1<36::AID-JCLP2270440107>3.0.CO;2-B
   MacCallum R., 2009, SAGE HDB QUANTITATIV, P123
   Mccrae CS, 2008, J SLEEP RES, V17, P42, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2869.2008.00621.x
   MCCRAE RR, 1988, J GERONTOL, V43, pS177
   Millsap RE, 2004, PSYCHOL METHODS, V9, P93, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.9.1.93
   MUTHEN BO, 1991, J EDUC MEAS, V28, P338, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-3984.1991.tb00363.x
   MUTHEN BO, 1989, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V54, P557, DOI 10.1007/BF02296397
   Muthen L. K., 2006, MPLUS USERS GUIDE
   Nezlek JB, 2005, J PERS, V73, P1539, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2005.00358.x
   Park CL, 2004, J STUD ALCOHOL, V65, P126
   Park CL, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P558, DOI 10.1177/0146167203262855
   Polk DE, 2005, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V30, P261, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2004.08.004
   Reise SP, 2005, J PERS ASSESS, V84, P126, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa8402_02
   Richardson CG, 2009, CURR PSYCHOL, V28, P98, DOI 10.1007/s12144-009-9052-3
   Russell JA, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.125.1.3
   Schmukle SC, 2002, J RES PERS, V36, P463, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(02)00007-7
   Shiffman S, 2008, ANNU REV CLIN PSYCHO, V4, P1, DOI 10.1146/annurev.clinpsy.3.022806.091415
   STEIGER JH, 1990, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V25, P173, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr2502_4
   Stone A. A., 2007, SCI REAL TIME DATA C
   Tanaka J. S., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, P10
   Tellegen A, 1999, PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P297, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00157
   Terracciano A, 2003, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V19, P131, DOI 10.1027//1015-5759.19.2.131
   Tuccitto DE, 2010, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V70, P125, DOI 10.1177/0013164409344522
   TURK DC, 2007, SCI REAL TIME DATA C, P204
   Vaidya JG, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P1469, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.6.1469
   VANSCHUUR WH, 1994, APPL PSYCH MEAS, V18, P97, DOI 10.1177/014662169401800201
   Watson D, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P567, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.3.567
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P128, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.1.128
   WATSON D, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P465, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.96.3.465
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson D, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P820, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.820
   Watson D, 1994, PANAS X MANUAL POSIT
   Yasuda T, 2004, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V64, P514, DOI 10.1177/0013164403258445
   Zautra AJ, 2005, J PERS, V73, P1511, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2005.00357.x
   ZEVON MA, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P111, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.43.1.111
   Zimprich D., 2009, AGING COGNITION RES, P53, DOI 10.1037/11882-003
NR 78
TC 10
BP 2
EP 9
PY 2011
PD FEB
VL 45
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.jrp.2010.11.003
GA 736XL
UT WOS:000288528200001
ER

PT J
AU Kim, BS
   Bae, JN
   Cho, MJ
AF Kim, Byung-Soo
   Bae, Jae Nam
   Cho, Maeng Je
TI Depressive symptoms in elderly adults with hypotension: Different
   associations with positive and negative affect
SO JOURNAL OF AFFECTIVE DISORDERS
J9 J AFFECT DISORDERS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Cho, Maeng Je] Seoul Natl Univ, Coll Med, Dept Psychiat & Behav Sci, Seoul 110744, South Korea.
   [Kim, Byung-Soo] Natl Canc Ctr, Mental Hlth Clin, Goyang Si, South Korea.
   [Bae, Jae Nam] Inha Univ, Coll Med, Dept Psychiat, Inchon, South Korea.
RP Cho, MJ, Seoul Natl Univ, Coll Med, Dept Psychiat & Behav Sci, 28 Yeongeon Dong, Seoul 110744, South Korea.
EM mjcho@snu.ac.kr
DE Affective disorders; Epidemiology; Old age psychiatry; Risk assessment
   and management; Hypotension; Positive affect
ID LOW BLOOD-PRESSURE; OLDER-PEOPLE; POPULATION; MOOD; DISEASE; ANXIETY;
   HYPERTENSION; VALIDATION; RISK; MEN
AB Background: The association of hypotension with depression in the elderly is controversial. The aim of this study was to examine the relationship between hypotension and depression in the elderly, focusing on symptom manifestations of depression in the hypotensive group.
   Methods: This study was a community-based, cross-sectional study that included 962 elderly adults aged 65 years or older without cognitive impairment: analysis focused on subjects who were not taking antihypertensive drugs (n = 480). The Korean version of the Geriatric Depression Scale-Short Form (SGDS-K) was used for the evaluation of depression. Participants were classified into 10th percentile groups by blood pressure level. The risks of depression were evaluated by logistic regression in the various blood pressure groups and were compared using a reference group whose blood pressure was within the 40-59th percentile range. To explore symptomatology, logistic regression analyses were performed between the lowest 10th percentile blood pressure group and the reference group to obtain the odds ratio for each item on the SGDS-K.
   Results: Participants with systolic blood pressure in the lowest 10th percentile range were at increased odds of depression when compared with the reference group after adjustment for possible confounders (adjusted odds ratio 3.33, 95% confidence interval 1.47-7.84). Of the depressive symptoms, significant differences were found between the systolic hypotension group and the reference group for the depression items of 'satisfied with life', 'feel life is empty', 'in good spirits', 'wonderful to be alive' and 'full of energy'.
   Conclusions: Hypotension was related to depression, specifically to low positive affect in the elderly. Aged people with hypotension and depressed mood should be monitored carefully. (C) 2010 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Bae Jae Nam, 2004, Journal of Psychosomatic Research, V57, P297, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2004.01.004
   BARRETTCONNOR E, 1994, BRIT MED J, V308, P446
   Bengtsson C, 1987, Scand J Prim Health Care, V5, P155, DOI 10.3109/02813438709013997
   Chang SM, 2008, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V106, P159, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2007.07.023
   Chen RL, 2005, ARCH INTERN MED, V165, P2019, DOI 10.1001/archinte.165.17.2019
   CLARK LA, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P103, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.103.1.103
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   DIMSDALE JE, 1992, ARCH INTERN MED, V152, P35, DOI 10.1001/archinte.152.1.35
   Grippo AJ, 2009, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V33, P171, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2008.07.004
   Hildrum B, 2008, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V193, P108, DOI 10.1192/bjp.bp.107.045013
   Jorm AF, 2001, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V178, P553, DOI 10.1192/bjp.178.6.553
   KEHOE R, 1994, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V139, P813
   Kirmayer LJ, 2001, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V62, P22
   LINDHOLM L, 1985, ACTA MED SCAND, V218, P473
   Messerli FH, 2006, ANN INTERN MED, V144, P884
   Musselman DL, 1998, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V55, P580, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.55.7.580
   Niu K, 2008, HYPERTENS RES, V31, P409, DOI 10.1291/hypres.31.409
   Okura Y, 2004, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V57, P1096, DOI 10.1016/j.jclinepi.2004.04.005
   Omboni S, 2007, BLOOD PRESS MONIT, V12, P233, DOI 10.1097/MBP.0b013e32813fa386
   Paterniti S, 2000, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V176, P464, DOI 10.1192/bjp.176.5.464
   PAYKEL ES, 1982, J CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V2, P14, DOI 10.1097/00004714-198202000-00004
   PEMBERTON J, 1989, BRIT MED J, V298, P660
   PILGRIM JA, 1992, BRIT MED J, V304, P75
   ROBBINS JM, 1982, SOC SCI MED, V16, P27, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(82)90420-8
   Robinson SC, 1940, NEW ENGL J MED, V223, P407, DOI 10.1056/NEJM194009122231103
   ROSENGREN A, 1993, BRIT MED J, V306, P243
   Scalco Andria Zavaloni, 2005, Clinics (Sao Paulo), V60, P241, DOI 10.1590/S1807-59322005000300010
   Sheikh VI, 1986, CLIN GERONTOLOGY GUI, P165
   Stroup-Benham CA, 2000, J AM GERIATR SOC, V48, P250
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WESSELY S, 1990, BRIT MED J, V301, P362
NR 31
TC 4
BP 359
EP 364
PY 2010
PD DEC
VL 127
IS 1-3
DI 10.1016/j.jad.2010.06.024
GA 692AJ
UT WOS:000285123600050
ER

PT J
AU STONE, AA
   KENNEDYMOORE, E
   NEALE, JM
AF STONE, AA
   KENNEDYMOORE, E
   NEALE, JM
TI ASSOCIATION BETWEEN DAILY COPING AND END-OF-DAY MOOD
SO HEALTH PSYCHOLOGY
J9 HEALTH PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 SUNY STONY BROOK,DEPT PSYCHOL,STONY BROOK,NY 11794.
RP STONE, AA, SUNY STONY BROOK,DEPT PSYCHIAT,STONY BROOK,NY 11794, USA.
DE COPING BEHAVIOR; MOOD; POSITIVE AFFECT; NEGATIVE AFFECT; DAILY COPING
   ASSESSMENT; SELF-REPORTED OBSERVER-REPORTED MOOD
ID SOCIAL SUPPORT; STRESS; STRATEGIES; BEHAVIOR; DISEASE; WORK
AB Research indicates that self-reports of coping with stressful occurrences are associated with psychological and health outcomes. However, measures of coping may be biased by retrospective distortion as they assess coping over relatively long periods. In this study, a sample of 79 men completed a coping assessment daily for several weeks about the day's most ''bothersome'' problem. Repeated daily measurement of coping allowed analysis of within-subject effects of coping efforts. Same-day mood reported by the men (targets) and reports of the men's mood by their spouses (observers) were outcome variables. Within-subject analyses indicated that catharsis and social supports were associated with increased negative affect, whereas use of acceptance was associated with less negative affect. Use of distraction, acceptance, and relaxation were associated with increased positive affect. These findings held for both target- and observer-reported mood.
CR AGREN B, 1993, SCAND J REHABIL MED, V25, P83
   Benson H., 1975, RELAXATION RESPONSE
   BLAKELY AA, 1991, PSYCHOL MED, V21, P347
   BOLGER N, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P808, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.5.808
   Cohen P., 1983, APPLIED MULTIPLE REG
   COHEN S, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P310, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.98.2.310
   COYNE JC, 1991, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V42, P401, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.42.1.401
   DEENEN TAM, 1993, RESP MED, V87, P67, DOI 10.1016/S0954-6111(06)80359-8
   DENOLLET J, 1992, PSYCHOL MED, V22, P667
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   Elliott GR, 1982, STRESS HUMAN HLTH
   ETTINGER RS, 1993, CANCER, V71, P3276, DOI 10.1002/1097-0142(19930515)71:10+<3276::AID-CNCR2820711722>3.0.CO;2-D
   FOLKMAN S, 1980, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V21, P219, DOI 10.2307/2136617
   HERBERT TB, IN PRESS PERSPECTIVE
   JASPERS JPC, 1993, CLIN J PAIN, V9, P94, DOI 10.1097/00002508-199306000-00004
   JOSEPHS RA, 1990, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V99, P115, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.99.2.115
   KELLER ML, 1991, RES NURS HEALTH, V14, P421, DOI 10.1002/nur.4770140606
   Kinash R G, 1993, Rehabil Nurs, V18, P12
   KVAM SH, 1991, PSYCHOL REP, V68, P623, DOI 10.2466/PR0.68.2.623-632
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   LESERMAN J, 1992, AM J PSYCHIAT, V149, P1514
   MANNE SL, 1990, J BEHAV MED, V13, P327, DOI 10.1007/BF00844882
   Michela J. L., 1990, RES METHODS PERSONAL, P279
   Nowlis V., 1965, AFFECT COGNITION PER, P352
   PARK C, IN PRESS J PERSONALI
   PENNEBAKER JW, 1986, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V95, P274, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.95.3.274
   Pirie M, 1992, Can Nurse, V88, P24
   PORTER LS, 1993, SEX DIFFERENCES COPI
   Ptacek J. T., 1994, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V6, P41, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.6.1.41
   REPETTI RL, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P651, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.651
   SCHWARTZ JE, 1993, WORK STRESS, V7, P47, DOI 10.1080/02678379308257049
   Snyder M, 1990, Int Disabil Stud, V12, P100
   Stone Arthur A., 1993, Annals of Behavioral Medicine, V15, P8
   Stone Arthur S., 1994, Annals of Behavioral Medicine, V16, P199
   STONE AA, 1991, HOSTILITY COPING HLT, P203
   STONE AA, 1992, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V7, P115, DOI 10.1080/08870449208520014
   STONE AA, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P648, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.4.648
   Stone A.A., 1992, PERSONAL COPING THEO, P15
   STONE AA, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P892, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.46.4.892
   STONE AA, 1981, J RES PERS, V15, P510, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(81)90047-7
   URSIN H, 1993, NEUROPSYCHOBIOLOGY, V28, P66, DOI 10.1159/000119002
   Voepel-Lewis T, 1990, ANNA J, V17, P427
   Wikblad K F, 1992, Diabetes Educ, V18, P316, DOI 10.1177/014572179201800410
NR 43
TC 65
BP 341
EP 349
PY 1995
PD JUL
VL 14
IS 4
DI 10.1037//0278-6133.14.4.341
GA RH908
UT WOS:A1995RH90800007
ER

PT J
AU Duckworth, AL
   Quinn, PD
   Seligman, MEP
AF Duckworth, Angela Lee
   Quinn, Patrick D.
   Seligman, Martin E. P.
TI Positive predictors of teacher effectiveness
SO JOURNAL OF POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J POSIT PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Duckworth, Angela Lee; Seligman, Martin E. P.] Univ Penn, Dept Psychol, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
   [Quinn, Patrick D.] Univ Texas Austin, Dept Psychol, Austin, TX 78712 USA.
RP Duckworth, AL, Univ Penn, Dept Psychol, 3815 Walnut St, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
EM duckworth@psych.upenn.edu
DE learned helplessness; explanatory style; grit; life satisfaction;
   teacher performance
AB Some teachers are dramatically more effective than others, but traditional indicators of competence (e.g., certification) explain minimal variance in performance. The rigors of teaching suggest that positive traits that buffer against adversity might contribute to teacher effectiveness. In this prospective longitudinal study, novice teachers (N = 390) placed in under-resourced public schools completed measures of optimistic explanatory style, grit, and life satisfaction prior to the school year. At the conclusion of the school year, teacher effectiveness was measured in terms of the academic gains of students. All three positive traits individually predicted teacher performance. When entered simultaneously, however, only grit and life satisfaction remained significant predictors. These findings suggest that positive traits should be considered in the selection and training of teachers.
CR ABRAMSON LY, 1978, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V87, P49, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.87.1.49
   ABRAMSON LY, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P358, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.96.2.358
   AUSTAD CA, 1972, J EXP EDUC, V40, P1
   Bloom B. S, 1985, DEV TALENT YOUNG PEO
   Borman GD, 2003, REV EDUC RES, V73, P125, DOI 10.3102/00346543073002125
   Boser U., 2000, ED WEEK QUALITY COUN, V19, P16
   CHARLES AS, 1991, 1 YEAR TEACHING REAL, P63
   Cherniss C., 1980, PROFESSIONAL BURNOUT
   Clayson D. E., 2006, J MARKETING ED, V28, P149, DOI [10.1177/0273475306288402, DOI 10.1177/0273475306288402]
   Cole DA, 2003, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V112, P558, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.112.4.558
   Darling-Hammond L., 2000, ED POLICY ANAL ARCH, V8
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Duckworth AL, 2009, J PERS ASSESS, V91, P166, DOI 10.1080/00223890802634290
   Duckworth AL, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V92, P1087, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.92.6.1087
   Emmerich W, 2006, J RES PERS, V40, P501, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2005.04.001
   ERICSSON KA, 2002, PURSUIT EXCELLENCE E, P22
   FLINK C, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P916, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.5.916
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.3.218
   Gillham JE, 2007, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V75, P9, DOI 10.1037/0022-006x.75.1.9
   Graham C, 2004, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V55, P319, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2003.09.002
   Henke R. R., 2000, PROGR TEACHER PIPELI
   Hunter J. E., 1990, METHODS METAANALYSIS
   Isaacowitz DM, 2005, J RES PERS, V39, P224, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2004.02.003
   KANE TJ, 2006, WHAT DOES CERTIFICAT
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   MAIER SF, 1976, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V105, P3, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.105.1.3
   MURRAY HG, 1990, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V82, P250, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.82.2.250
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   PAVOT W, 2008, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V3, P137, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760701756946
   PETERSON C, 1982, COGNITIVE THER RES, V6, P287, DOI 10.1007/BF01173577
   PETERSON C, 1984, PSYCHOL REV, V91, P347, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.91.3.347
   *PUBL AG, 2000, SENS CALL WHO TEACH
   Reivich K., 2005, HDB RESILIENCE CHILD, P223, DOI 10.1007/0-306-48572-9_14
   Rice JK, 2003, TEACHER QUALITY UNDE
   Rivkin SG, 2005, ECONOMETRICA, V73, P417, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0262.2005.00584.x
   Rosenthal JA, 1996, J SOC SERV RES, V21, P37, DOI 10.1300/J079v21n04_02
   RUSHTON JP, 1987, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V8, P59, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(87)90011-0
   Sanders W. L., 1996, CUMULATIVE RESIDUAL
   Seligman M., 1975, HELPLESSNESS DEPRESS
   Seligman M. E. P., 1999, PREV TREAT, V2, P1
   Seligman MEP, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P410, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.5.410
   SNYDER CR, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P570, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.4.570
   Snyder C. R., 2007, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V2, P168, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760701409546
   Stanford B. H., 2001, TEACHER ED Q, V28, P75
   THOMPSON AS, 1991, 1 YEAR TEACHING REAL, P103
   Wayne AJ, 2003, REV EDUC RES, V73, P89, DOI 10.3102/00346543073001089
NR 46
TC 9
BP 540
EP 547
PY 2009
VL 4
IS 6
DI 10.1080/17439760903157232
GA V17RF
UT WOS:000207953600010
ER

PT J
AU THOMING, JC
AF THOMING, JC
TI THE AESTHETIC REPRESENTATION OF CONCEPTS OF HAPPINESS BY MEANS OF MARINE
   LANDSCAPES IN LITERATURE
SO LILI-ZEITSCHRIFT FUR LITERATURWISSENSCHAFT UND LINGUISTIK
J9 LILI
LA German
DT Article
RP THOMING, JC, UNIV OLDENBURG,W-2900 OLDENBURG,GERMANY.
CR ADORNO TW, MINIMA MORALIA
   ALBERTI R, ZU LANDE ZU WASSER
   BLOCH E, PRINZIP HOFFNUNG GES
   CAMUS A, EXIL ET LE ROYAUME
   CAMUS A, 1961, KLEINE PROSA
   DEQUINCEY T, BEKENNTNISSE ENGLISC
   FALLADA H, WIR HATTEN MAL EIN K
   FLAUBERT G, MADAME BOVARY
   FONTANE T, EFFI BRIEST
   GROTH K, HEISTERKROG
   HOLDERLIN F, HYMNE AN DIE MENSCHH
   HOLDERLIN F, ARCHIPELAGUS
   HOLDERLIN F, WANDERER
   HOLDERLIN F, 1953, SAMTLICHE WERKE KLEI, V2
   HOLDERLIN F, GRIECHENLAND
   HOLDERLIN F, 1975, SAMTLICHE WERKE FRAN, V1
   HOLDERLIN F, HYPERION
   JACOBSEN JP, NIELS LYHNE DOKTOR F
   JAHNN HH, 1974, WERKE TAGEBUCHER SIE, V1
   JEAN P, 1960, WERKE, V1
   LAMARTINE AD, MEDITATIONS
   LEONOW A, SPAZIERGANGER IM ALL
   MANN H, JUGEND DES KONIGS HE
   Mann Thomas, 1984, BUDDENBROOKS
   MUSIL R, VOLLENDUNG DER LIEBE
   Musil Robert, 1978, GESAMMELTE WERKE
   PROUST M, A LA RECHERCHE DU TE
   REAVIS E, 1967, RAUSCHGIFTESSER ERZA
   ROTH J, 1976, WERKE DREI BANDEN, V1
   SAINTJOHN PERSE, PREISLIEDER
   SARTRE JP, SEIN UND NICHTS
   THOMAS D, POEM IN OCTOBER
   THOMAS D, 1966, COLLECTED POEMS 1934
   *TOP, 1982, SCHLAGERTEXT 106
   UHLAND L, HEIMKEHR
   UHLAND L, 1977, GESAMMELTE WERKE, V1
   VERGIL, 1972, SAMTLICHE WERKE
NR 37
TC 0
BP 70
EP 98
PY 1983
VL 13
IS 50
GA SB687
UT WOS:A1983SB68700006
ER

PT J
AU Flouri, E
   Buchanan, A
AF Flouri, E
   Buchanan, A
TI The role of father involvement and mother involvement in adolescents'
   psychological well-being
SO BRITISH JOURNAL OF SOCIAL WORK
J9 BRIT J SOC WORK
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Oxford, Dept Social Policy & Social Work, Oxford OX1 2ER, England.
RP Flouri, E, Univ Oxford, Dept Social Policy & Social Work, Barnett House,Wellington Sq, Oxford OX1 2ER, England.
ID SUPPORT; PERSONALITY; HAPPY
AB This study of 2,722 British adolescents aged 14-18 years explored whether paternal involvement can protect against low levels of well-being even when maternal involvement and risk and protective factors are controlled for. Results showed that although both father and mother involvement contributed significantly and independently to offspring happiness, father involvement had a stronger effect. Furthermore, the association between father involvement and happiness was not stronger for sons than for daughters. There was no evidence suggesting that family disruption weakens the association between father involvement and happiness, or that father involvement is more strongly related to offspring happiness when mother involvement is low rather than high.
CR AMATO PR, 1993, J MARRIAGE FAM, V55, P23, DOI 10.2307/352954
   AMATO PR, 1994, J MARRIAGE FAM, V56, P1031, DOI 10.2307/353611
   Cabrera NJ, 2000, CHILD DEV, V71, P127, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00126
   CHRISTOPHERS U, 1993, MEASURE GUIDANCE IMP
   de Goede M, 1999, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V25, P14, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(98)00136-0
   DeNeve KM, 1999, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P141, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00033
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   Flouri E, 2002, AGGRESSIVE BEHAV, V28, P126, DOI 10.1002/ab.90014
   GROSSMAN M, 1995, RES NURS HEALTH, V18, P249, DOI 10.1002/nur.4770180308
   HAIR JF, 1995, MULTIVARIATE DATA AN
   Hwang CP, 1997, INT J BEHAV DEV, V21, P621
   Pennebaker James W, 1990, OPENING UP HEALING P
   Rigby K, 2000, J ADOLESCENCE, V23, P57, DOI 10.1006/jado.1999.0289
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   *STAT ED, 1998, SCH ENGL
   1998, RESULTS 1998 GEN HOU
NR 16
TC 26
BP 399
EP 406
PY 2003
PD APR
VL 33
IS 3
DI 10.1093/bjsw/33.3.399
GA 666CN
UT WOS:000182159000008
ER

PT J
AU Jellesma, FC
   Rieffe, C
   Terwogt, MM
   Kneepkens, CMF
AF Jellesma, Francine C.
   Rieffe, Carolien
   Terwogt, Mark Meeruin
   Kneepkens, C. M. Frank
TI Somatic complaints and health care use in children: Mood, emotion
   awareness and sense of coherence
SO SOCIAL SCIENCE & MEDICINE
J9 SOC SCI MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 Leiden Univ, Leiden, Netherlands.
   VU Univ, Amsterdam, Netherlands.
   VU Univ, Med Ctr, Amsterdam, Netherlands.
RP Jellesma, FC, Leiden Univ, Leiden, Netherlands.
EM FJellesma@fsw.leidenuniv.nl; CRieffe@FSW.leidenuniv.nl;
   M.Meerum.Terwogt@psy.vu.ni; cmf.kneepkens@vumc.nl
DE somatic complaints; mood; emotion awareness; sense of coherence;
   children; The Netherlands
ID RECURRENT ABDOMINAL-PAIN; STRESS; ADOLESCENTS; ALEXITHYMIA;
   PSYCHOPATHOLOGY; PERSONALITY; ADJUSTMENT; DEPRESSION; PREVALENCE;
   ANXIETY
AB In this study, we compared several aspects of the emotional functioning of schoolchildren reporting very few somatic complaints (n = 59), schoolchildren reporting many somatic complaints (n = 61), and a clinical group of children with functional abdominal complaints who visited the outpatient clinical of the VU University Medical Centre in Amsterdam (n = 33). The children had an average age of 10.6 years. We studied whether general moods (happiness, anger, fear, and sadness), symptoms of depressiveness, emotion awareness, and sense of coherence contributed to group classification. Eighty-three percent of the schoolchildren reporting very few somatic complaints were identified correctly on the basis of better emotional functioning. However, there was little difference in the emotional functioning of schoolchildren with many somatic complaints and that of the clinical group. We concluded that the variables studied are valuable for differentiating children who are troubled by somatic complaints from children experiencing few somatic complaints. The results stress the existence of emotional problems in children reporting many somatic complaints. (c) 2006 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR ANTONOVSKY A, 1993, SOC SCI MED, V36, P725, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(93)90033-Z
   Bhatia V, 2005, J GASTROEN HEPATOL, V20, P332, DOI 10.1111/j.1400-1746.2004.03508.x
   Campo JV, 2004, PEDIATRICS, V113, P817, DOI 10.1542/peds.113.4.817
   CARRASCO GA, 2003, EUROPEAN J PHARM, V46, P235
   Catto-Smith AG, 2005, MED J AUSTRALIA, V182, P242
   Cohen O, 2003, EUR J PERSONALITY, V17, P309, DOI 10.1002/per.493
   Croffie JM, 2000, CLIN PEDIATR, V39, P267, DOI 10.1177/000992280003900502
   Damasio AR, 1998, BRAIN RES REV, V26, P83, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0173(97)00064-7
   De Gucht V, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V36, P1655, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2003.06.012
   Dorn LD, 2003, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V42, P66, DOI 10.1097/01.CHI.0000024897.60748.43
   Egger HL, 1999, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V38, P852, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199907000-00015
   Fields L, 1997, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V17, P937, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7358(97)00033-0
   Geyer S, 1997, SOC SCI MED, V44, P1771, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(96)00286-9
   Grabe HJ, 2004, AM J PSYCHIAT, V161, P1299, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.161.7.1299
   JELLESMA FC, 2006, GEDRAG GEZONDHEID, V34, P18
   KOVACS M, 1985, PSYCHOPHARMACOL BULL, V21, P995
   Pallant JF, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V33, P39, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00134-9
   PENNEBAKER JW, 2000, SCI SELF REPORT IMPL, P301
   Perquin CW, 2000, PAIN, V87, P51, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(00)00269-4
   Petersen S, 2003, SCAND J PUBLIC HEALT, V31, P367, DOI 10.1080/14034940210165064
   Rafter JA, 2002, SIAM REV, V44, P259, DOI 10.1137/S0036144501357233
   RAMCHANDANI PG, 2006, PEDIATRICS, V116, P46
   RIEFFE C, IN PRESS EMOTION REG
   Rieffe C, 2004, EUR J DEV PSYCHOL, V1, P31, DOI 10.1080/17405620344000013
   Rieffe C, 2006, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V40, P123, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.05.013
   RIEFFE C, UNPUB PSYCHOMETRIC P
   Roth-Isigkeit A, 2004, ACTA PAEDIATR, V93, P258, DOI 10.1080/08035250310022577
   Segerstrom SC, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P601, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.130.4.601
   SIFNEOS PE, 1973, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V22, P255
   Timbremont B, 2001, GEDRAGSTHERAPIE, V34, P229
   Torsheim T, 2001, SOC SCI MED, V53, P603, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(00)00370-1
   Tsigos C, 2002, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V53, P865, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(02)00429-4
NR 32
TC 27
BP 2640
EP 2648
PY 2006
PD NOV
VL 63
IS 10
DI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2006.07.004
GA 100FN
UT WOS:000241653600009
ER

PT J
AU van Wouwe, NC
   Band, GPH
   Ridderinkhof, KR
AF van Wouwe, Nelleke C.
   Band, Guido P. H.
   Ridderinkhof, K. Richard
TI Positive Affect Modulates Flexibility and Evaluative Control
SO JOURNAL OF COGNITIVE NEUROSCIENCE
J9 J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 [van Wouwe, Nelleke C.] TNO Def Secur & Safety, Dept Human Performance, NL-3769 ZG Soesterberg, Netherlands.
   [van Wouwe, Nelleke C.; Band, Guido P. H.] Leiden Univ, NL-2300 RA Leiden, Netherlands.
   [Ridderinkhof, K. Richard] Univ Amsterdam, NL-1012 WX Amsterdam, Netherlands.
RP van Wouwe, NC, TNO Def Secur & Safety, Dept Human Performance, POB 23, NL-3769 ZG Soesterberg, Netherlands.
EM nelleke.vanwouwe@tno.nl
ID ERROR-RELATED NEGATIVITY; ANTERIOR CINGULATE CORTEX; CONTINUOUS
   PERFORMANCE-TEST; EVENT-RELATED FMRI; COGNITIVE CONTROL;
   PARKINSONS-DISEASE; PREFRONTAL CORTEX; WORKING-MEMORY;
   FUNCTIONAL-SIGNIFICANCE; STIMULUS PROBABILITY
AB The ability to interact with a constantly changing environment requires a balance between maintaining the currently relevant working memory content and being sensitive to potentially relevant new information that should be given priority access to working memory. Mesocortical dopamine projections to frontal brain areas modulate working memory maintenance and flexibility. Recent neurocognitive and neurocomputational work suggests that dopamine release is transiently enhanced by induced positive affect. This ERP study investigated the role of positive affect in different aspects of information processing: in proactive control context maintenance and updating), reactive control (flexible adaptation to incoming task-relevant information), and evaluative control in an AX-CPT task. Subjects responded to a target probe if it was preceded by a specific cue. Induced positive affect influenced the reactive and evaluative components of control (indexed by the N2 elicited by the target and by the error-related negativity elicited after incorrect responses, respectively), whereas cue-induced proactive preparation and maintenance processes remained largely unaffected (as reflected in the P3b and the contingent negative variation components of the ERP).
CR Acquas E, 2002, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V27, P182, DOI 10.1016/S0893-133X(02)00290-7
   ALEXANDER GE, 1986, ANNU REV NEUROSCI, V9, P357, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ne.09.030186.002041
   Ashby F. G., 2002, EMOTIONAL COGNITION, P245
   Ashby FG, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P529, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.3.529
   Barch DM, 2004, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V174, P126, DOI 10.1007/s00213-003-1732-3
   Bates AT, 2004, J PSYCHIAT RES, V38, P347, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychires.2003.11.002
   Beatty J, 1995, PRINCIPLES BEHAV NEU
   BERLYNE DE, 1967, NEBRASKA S MOTIVATIO, V15
   Berridge KC, 2007, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V191, P391, DOI 10.1007/s00213-006-0578-x
   Boettiger CA, 2005, J NEUROSCI, V25, P2723, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.3697-04.2005
   Botvinick MM, 2001, PSYCHOL REV, V108, P624, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.108.3.624
   Braver T., 2000, ATTENTION PERFORM, P713
   Braver T. S., 2007, VARIATION WORKING ME, P76
   Braver TS, 2001, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V130, P746, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.130.4.746
   Braver TS, 1999, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V46, P312, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(99)00116-X
   BURGESS GC, 2004, COGN NEUR SOC 11 ANN
   BURLE B, ELECTROPHYSIOL UNPUB
   Cohen J, 2002, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V12, P223, DOI 10.1016/S0959-4388(02)00314-8
   Coles M. G. H., 1988, BEHAVIORAL BRAIN SCI, V11, P355
   Cools R, 2007, J NEUROSCI, V27, P5506, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.0601-07.2007
   Cools R, 2006, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V30, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2005.03.024
   Cools R, 2001, CEREB CORTEX, V11, P1136, DOI 10.1093/cercor/11.12.1136
   de Bruijn ERA, 2004, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V177, P151, DOI 10.1007/s00213-004-1915-6
   DEPISAPIA N, 2004, SOC NEUR 32 ANN M SA
   DESIMONE R, 1995, ANNU REV NEUROSCI, V18, P193, DOI 10.1146/annurev.neuro.18.1.193
   Dias EC, 2003, CEREB CORTEX, V13, P701, DOI 10.1093/cercor/13.7.701
   Donkers FCL, 2005, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V25, P777, DOI 10.1016/j.cogbrainres.2005.09.007
   Donkers FCL, 2004, BRAIN COGNITION, V56, P165, DOI 10.1016/j.bandc.2004.04.005
   Dove A, 2000, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V9, P103, DOI 10.1016/S0926-6410(99)00029-4
   Dreisbach G, 2004, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V30, P343, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.30.2.343
   Dreisbach G, 2005, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V119, P483, DOI 10.1037/0735-7044.119.2.483
   Dreisbach G, 2006, BRAIN COGNITION, V60, P11, DOI 10.1016/j.bandc.2005.08.003
   Durstewitz D, 2000, J NEUROPHYSIOL, V83, P1733
   Durston S, 2003, NEUROIMAGE, V20, P2135, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2003.08.004
   EASTERBROOK JA, 1959, PSYCHOL REV, V66, P183, DOI 10.1037/h0047707
   EIMER M, 1993, BIOL PSYCHOL, V35, P123, DOI 10.1016/0301-0511(93)90009-W
   Esch T, 2004, NEUROENDOCRINOL LETT, V25, P235
   Falkenstein M, 2000, BIOL PSYCHOL, V51, P87, DOI 10.1016/S0301-0511(99)00031-9
   FALKENSTEIN M, 1991, ELECTROEN CLIN NEURO, V78, P447, DOI 10.1016/0013-4694(91)90062-9
   Floresco SB, 1998, EUR J NEUROSCI, V10, P1241, DOI 10.1046/j.1460-9568.1998.00133.x
   Folstein JR, 2008, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V45, P152, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2007.00602.x
   FORGAS JP, 1987, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V13, P467, DOI 10.1177/0146167287134004
   Frank MJ, 2004, SCIENCE, V306, P1940, DOI 10.1126/science.1102941
   Frank MJ, 2005, NEURON, V47, P495, DOI 10.1016/j.neuron.2005.06.020
   Frank MJ, 2006, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V120, P497, DOI 10.1037/0735-7044.120.3.497
   Gable PA, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P476, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02112.x
   GEHRING WJ, 1993, PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P385, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1993.tb00586.x
   GRATTON G, 1983, ELECTROEN CLIN NEURO, V55, P468, DOI 10.1016/0013-4694(83)90135-9
   GROSS JJ, 1995, COGNITION EMOTION, V9, P87, DOI 10.1080/02699939508408966
   Gruber O, 2006, NEUROIMAGE, V31, P887, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2005.12.043
   Hagemann D, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V26, P627, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00159-7
   Hajcak G, 2004, BRAIN COGNITION, V56, P189, DOI 10.1016/j.bandc.2003.11.001
   Harle KM, 2007, EMOTION, V7, P876, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.7.4.876
   Harmon-Jones E, 2006, PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P434, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2006.01724.x
   Holroyd CB, 2002, PSYCHOL REV, V109, P679, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.109.4.679
   Holroyd CB, 2002, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V40, P2116, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(02)00052-0
   Hyman SE, 1993, MOL FDN PSYCHIAT
   ISEN AM, 1997, RES JUDGMENT DECISIO
   Ito J, 2006, J GERIATR PSYCH NEUR, V19, P46, DOI 10.1177/0891988705284716
   JODO E, 1992, ELECTROEN CLIN NEURO, V82, P477, DOI 10.1016/0013-4694(92)90054-L
   Jonkman LM, 2003, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V40, P752, DOI 10.1111/1469-8986.00075
   Kerns JG, 2004, SCIENCE, V303, P1023, DOI 10.1126/science.1089910
   Kimberg DY, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V41, P1020, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(02)00317-2
   Kuhl J, 1999, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V128, P382, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.128.3.382
   LeDoux J. E., 1996, EMOTIONAL BRAIN
   Luu P, 2000, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V129, P43, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.129.1.43
   MacDonald AW, 2000, SCIENCE, V288, P1835, DOI 10.1126/science.288.5472.1835
   Nieuwenhuis S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P510, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.4.510
   Nieuwenhuis Sander, 2003, Cognitive Affective & Behavioral Neuroscience, V3, P17, DOI 10.3758/CABN.3.1.17
   O'Reilly RC, 2006, SCIENCE, V314, P91, DOI 10.1126/science.1127242
   Overbeek TJM, 2005, J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V19, P319, DOI 10.1027/0269-8803.19.4.319
   Phillips LH, 2002, EMOTION, V2, P12, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.2.1.12
   Polich J., 2003, DETECTION CHANGE EVE, P83
   Riccio CA, 2001, J NEUROPSYCH CLIN N, V13, P326, DOI 10.1176/appi.neuropsych.13.3.326
   Ridderinkhof KR, 2004, SCIENCE, V306, P443, DOI 10.1126/science.1100301
   ROSVOLD HE, 1956, J CONSULT PSYCHOL, V20, P343, DOI 10.1037/h0043220
   Rowe G, 2007, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V104, P383, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0605198104
   RUCHKIN DS, 1975, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V12, P591, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1975.tb00052.x
   RUCHKIN DS, 1995, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V32, P399, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1995.tb01223.x
   Schultz W, 2002, NEURON, V36, P241, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(02)00967-4
   Seamans JK, 2004, PROG NEUROBIOL, V74, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.pneurobio.2004.05.006
   SINCLAIR RC, 1994, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V15, P389, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp1504_1
   Speer Nicole K., 2003, Cognitive Affective & Behavioral Neuroscience, V3, P155, DOI 10.3758/CABN.3.3.155
   Tieges Z, 2004, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V21, P87, DOI 10.1016/j.cogbraines.2004.06.001
   Turner DC, 2003, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V168, P455, DOI 10.1007/s00213-003-1457-3
   van Boxtel GJM, 2004, J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V18, P61, DOI 10.1027/0269-8803.18.23.61
   van Veen V, 2002, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V77, P477, DOI 10.1016/S0031-9384(02)00930-7
   van Veen V, 2004, BRAIN COGNITION, V56, P267, DOI 10.1016/j.bandc.2004.06.007
   van Veen V, 2002, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V14, P593
   Vollenweider FX, 1998, PSYCHIAT RES-NEUROIM, V83, P149, DOI 10.1016/S0925-4927(98)00033-X
   WISE R, 1980, TRENDS NEUROSCI, V3, P91, DOI 10.1016/0166-2236(80)90035-1
   Wiswede D, 2009, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V47, P83, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2008.08.016
   Wiswede D, 2009, SOC COGN AFFECT NEUR, V4, P227, DOI 10.1093/scan/nsp015
   Wiswede D, 2009, PLOS ONE, V4, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0005754
   Yeung N, 2006, PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P164, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2006.01680.x
   Zirnheld PJ, 2004, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V16, P1098, DOI 10.1162/0898929041502779
NR 96
TC 10
BP 524
EP 539
PY 2011
PD MAR
VL 23
IS 3
DI 10.1162/jocn.2009.21380
GA 692NY
UT WOS:000285160700003
ER

PT J
AU Shirom, A
   Toker, S
   Melamed, S
   Berliner, S
   Shapira, I
AF Shirom, Arie
   Toker, Sharon
   Melamed, Samuel
   Berliner, Shlomo
   Shapira, Itzhak
TI Burnout and Vigor as Predictors of the Incidence of Hyperlipidemia among
   Healthy Employees
SO APPLIED PSYCHOLOGY-HEALTH AND WELL BEING
J9 APPL PSYCHOL-HLTH WE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Shirom, Arie; Toker, Sharon] Tel Aviv Univ, IL-69978 Tel Aviv, Israel.
   [Melamed, Samuel] Tel Aviv Yaffo Acad Coll, Tel Aviv, Israel.
   [Berliner, Shlomo; Shapira, Itzhak] Tel Aviv Sourasky Med Ctr, Tel Aviv, Israel.
RP Toker, S, Tel Aviv Univ, Fac Management, POB 39010, IL-69978 Tel Aviv, Israel.
EM tokersha@post.tau.ac.il
DE blood lipids; burnout; hyperlipidemia; vigor
ID REPORTED MEDICAL HISTORY; CORONARY-HEART-DISEASE; C-REACTIVE PROTEIN;
   POSITIVE AFFECT; CARDIOVASCULAR-DISEASE; VITAL EXHAUSTION; LIPID
   REACTIVITY; BLOOD-LIPIDS; RISK-FACTORS; JOB BURNOUT
AB We examined the effects of burnout and vigor on the incidence of hyperlipidemia. Based on the bivariate theoretical approach to negative and positive affects and on past studies on the prediction of blood lipids by burnout and vigor, we expected increases from Time 1 (T1) to Time 2 (T2) in burnout levels to be associated with an increase in the risk for hyperlipidemia and T1T2 increases in vigor levels to be associated with a decrease in the risk of hyperlipidemia. Our sample consisted of 3,337 healthy employees (2,214 men and 1,123 women) who were followed up for about 27 months on average. Burnout and vigor were assessed by well-validated multiple-item instruments. We used logistic regressions and controlled for variables associated with blood lipids as well as with vigor and burnout. We cross-validated all self-reported hyperlipidemia by their T2 lipids levels. As expected, we found that T1T2 increases in vigor levels were associated with a decreased risk of hyperlipidemia. However, the T1T2 change in burnout levels was marginally significant (p=.06) in predicting hyperlipidemia. We consider our finding that vigor and burnout are independently associated with the risk of hyperlipidemia as providing support for the bivariate approach to affective states. In addition, our major finding suggests a possible mechanism via which vigor influences physical health outcomes.
CR Ahola K, 2010, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V69, P51, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2010.01.002
   Alarcon G, 2009, WORK STRESS, V23, P244, DOI 10.1080/02678370903282600
   Bauer ME, 2010, NEUROIMMUNOMODULAT, V17, P192, DOI 10.1159/000258721
   Baumeister R. F., 2001, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V5, P323, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.5.4.323
   Bergmann MM, 2004, EUR J EPIDEMIOL, V19, P411
   Bertolotti M, 2005, ALIMENT PHARM THERAP, V22, P28, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2036.2005.02591.x
   Bhatnagar D., 2008, BRIT MED J, V337, P503
   Cacioppo JT, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P839, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.839
   Chida Y, 2008, PSYCHOSOM MED, V70, P741, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e31818105ba
   Christenfeld NJS, 2004, PSYCHOSOM MED, V66, P868, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000140008.70959.41
   COLDITZ GA, 1986, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V123, P894
   CORTINA JM, 1993, J MANAGE, V19, P915, DOI 10.1177/014920639301900411
   Crawford AG, 2010, POPUL HEALTH MANAG, V13, P151, DOI 10.1089/pop.2009.0039
   Daniels K, 2000, HUM RELAT, V53, P275
   Davidson RJ, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P1196, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.11.1196
   Davis MC, 2004, J PERS, V72, P1133, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2004.00293.x
   Feldman B. L., 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P967, DOI [DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.4.967, 10.1037/0022-3514.74.4.967]
   Fletcher B, 2005, CIRCULATION, V112, P3184, DOI 10.1161/CIRCULATIONAHA.105.169180
   Fredrickson BL, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V95, P1045, DOI 10.1037/a0013262
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P678, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.7.678
   Froom P, 1999, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V52, P731, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(99)00070-0
   Gendolla G. H. E., 2000, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V4, P378, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.4.4.378
   Giordano R, 2009, J ENDOCRINOL INVEST, V32, P917, DOI 10.3275/6437
   Glassbergi H, 2008, ANNU REV MED, V59, P79, DOI 10.1146/annurev.med.59.121206.112237
   Halbesleben JRB, 2006, J APPL PSYCHOL, V91, P1134, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.91.5.1134
   Hansen CJ, 2001, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V20, P267, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.20.4.267
   Hobfoll S. E., 2000, HDB ORG BEHAV, P57
   Hobfoll SE, 2002, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V6, P307, DOI 10.1037//1089-2680.6.4.307
   HOBFOLL SE, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P513, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.44.3.513
   Ingelsson E, 2007, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V298, P776, DOI 10.1001/jama.298.7.776
   Izawa S, 1997, J MED PHARM SCI, V37, P1385
   Kiecolt-Glaser JK, 2002, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V53, P83, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.53.100901.135217
   Koertge JC, 2003, INT J BEHAV MED, V10, P44, DOI 10.1207/S15327558IJBM1001_04
   Kudielka BM, 2008, STRESS, V11, P250, DOI 10.1080/10253890701714831
   Larsen JT, 2011, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V100, P1095, DOI 10.1037/a0021846
   Libby P, 2002, CIRCULATION, V105, P1135, DOI 10.1161/hc0902.104353
   Maslach C, 1996, MASLACH BURNOUT INVE
   Maslach C, 2008, J APPL PSYCHOL, V93, P498, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.93.3.498
   McNair D. M., 1971, MANUAL PROFILE MOOD
   McNaughton SA, 2009, BRIT J NUTR, V102, P619, DOI 10.1017/S0007114509243030
   Melamed S, 2006, PSYCHOL BULL, V132, P327, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.132.3.327
   Middeldorp CM, 2005, PSYCHOL MED, V35, P113, DOI 10.1017/S0033291704002983
   PEARLIN LI, 1981, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V22, P337, DOI 10.2307/2136676
   Pettit JW, 2001, J RES PERS, V35, P521, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.2001.2327
   Pressman SD, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P925, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.925
   Puetz TW, 2006, PSYCHOL BULL, V132, P866, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.132.6.866
   Puetz TW, 2006, SPORTS MED, V36, P767, DOI 10.2165/00007256-200636090-00004
   Reed J, 2006, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V7, P477, DOI 10.1016/j.psychsport.2005.11.003
   Reich JW, 2003, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V7, P66, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.7.1.66
   Ridker P. A., 2006, C REACTIVE PROTEIN C
   Rizzo M, 2009, ACTA DIABETOL, V46, P1, DOI 10.1007/s00592-008-0057-4
   RUSSELL JA, 1982, J RES PERS, V16, P447, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(82)90005-8
   Ryff CD, 2006, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V75, P85, DOI 10.1159/000090892
   Shirom A, 2010, APPL PSYCHOL-HLTH WE, V2, P251, DOI 10.1111/j.1758-0854.2010.01033.x
   Shirom A, 2011, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V15, P50, DOI 10.1037/a0021853
   Shirom A., 2006, INT J STRESS MANAGE, V13, P176, DOI 10.1037/1072-5245.13.2.176
   Shirom A, 2010, PSYCHOSOM MED, V72, P727, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e3181eeb643
   Shirom A, 2008, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V27, P567, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.27.5.567
   Shirom A, 2004, R OCC ST W, V3, P135
   Shirom A, 1997, J Occup Health Psychol, V2, P275, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.2.4.275
   Shojania KG, 2010, CAN MED ASSOC J, V182, pE216, DOI 10.1503/cmaj.090578
   Shraga O, 2009, HUM RELAT, V62, P271, DOI 10.1177/0018726708100360
   Steptoe A, 2002, EUR HEART J, V23, P13, DOI 10.1053/euhj.2001.2611
   Stoney CM, 1999, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V18, P241, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.18.3.241
   Stoney CM, 1999, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V18, P251, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.18.3.251
   Terry PC, 1999, J SPORT SCI, V17, P861, DOI 10.1080/026404199365425
   Thayer R. E., 1989, BIOPSYCHOLOGY MOOD A
   Toker S, 2005, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V10, P344, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.10.4.344
   Twisk J. W. R., 2003, APPL LONGITUDINAL DA
   Vinokur AD, 2009, STRESS HEALTH, V25, P355, DOI 10.1002/smi.1264
   von Kanel R, 2008, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V65, P51, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2008.02.007
   Wada K, 2009, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V62, P306, DOI 10.1016/j.jclinepi.2008.04.006
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson D, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P820, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.820
   Watson D., 2000, MOOD TEMPERAMENT
   Watson D., 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P548
NR 76
TC 0
BP 79
EP 98
PY 2013
PD MAR
VL 5
IS 1
DI 10.1111/j.1758-0854.2012.01071.x
GA 101NT
UT WOS:000315782400004
ER

PT J
AU Hawkins, B
   Foose, A
AF Hawkins, B
   Foose, A
TI Leisure and life satisfaction of older adults: A five country comparison
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 Indiana Univ, Bloomington, IN USA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 53
EP 53
PY 2004
PD OCT
VL 44
GA 875YJ
UT WOS:000225458800160
ER

PT J
AU Chen, TJ
   Li, HJ
   Li, J
AF Chen, Ting-ji
   Li, Hui-jie
   Li, Juan
TI The effects of reminiscence therapy on depressive symptoms of Chinese
   elderly: study protocol of a randomized controlled trial
SO BMC PSYCHIATRY
J9 BMC PSYCHIATRY
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Chen, Ting-ji; Li, Hui-jie; Li, Juan] Chinese Acad Sci, Inst Psychol, Ctr Aging Psychol, Key Lab Mental Hlth, Beijing 100101, Peoples R China.
RP Li, J, Chinese Acad Sci, Inst Psychol, Ctr Aging Psychol, Key Lab Mental Hlth, Beijing 100101, Peoples R China.
EM lijuan@psych.ac.cn
ID UCLA LONELINESS SCALE; OLDER-ADULTS; SELF-ESTEEM; LIFE SATISFACTION;
   COGNITIVE THERAPY; META-ANALYSIS; PSYCHOTHERAPY; INTERVENTION;
   METAANALYSIS; EFFICACY
AB Background: Depression is one of the most common mental disorders with a high prevalence among the older adults. In recent years, after realizing some side effects of the antidepressants, non-pharmacological psychological treatments begin to attract accruing attention. Reminiscence therapy is one of the psychological treatments that specially designed for the elderly to improve their mental health status by recalling and assessing their existing memory. Though some studies indicate reminiscence therapy can be effective and beneficial for the mental health of elderly, the conclusions are not consistent yet. The aim of this research is to assess the effectiveness of reminiscence therapy for Chinese elderly.
   Methods: Sixty older adults (>= 60 years of age) with mild to moderate depression will be randomly assigned to an experimental or a control condition. The participants in the experiment group will receive the reminiscence therapy under the Watt's protocol with adaptation to Chinese Culture which consists of six weekly sessions of 90 minutes each. The control group will be treated as before. An assessor who is blind to intervention will conduct the measures before treatment, after treatment immediately, and three months after treatment.
   Discussion: This study will provide the evidence whether the reminiscence therapy is effective to treat depressive symptoms of Chinese elderly. This research has been registered in the clinicaltrials.gov (NCT01553669).
CR [Anonymous], 2010, WORLD POPULATION PRO
   [Anonymous], 2010, 6 NATL POPULATION CE
   AREAN PA, 1993, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V61, P1003, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.61.6.1003
   ATCHLEY RC, 1989, GERONTOLOGIST, V29, P183
   Bell AC, 2009, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V29, P348, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2009.02.003
   Bohlmeijer E, 2007, AGING MENT HEALTH, V11, P291, DOI 10.1080/13607860600963547
   Bohlmeijer E, 2009, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V45, P476, DOI 10.1007/s10597-009-9246-z
   Bohlmeijer E, 2005, AGING MENT HEALTH, V9, P302, DOI 10.1080/13607860500089567
   Bohlmeijer E, 2003, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V18, P1088, DOI 10.1002/gps.1018
   [??? Shen Zili], 2008, [????????, Chinese Mental Health Journal], V22, P661
   Capps HE, 1998, THESIS WAYNE STATE U
   Cascade Elisa, 2009, Psychiatry (Edgmont), V6, P16
   Chao Shu-Yuan, 2006, J Nurs Res, V14, P36
   Chiang KJ, 2010, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V25, P380, DOI 10.1002/gps.2350
   Clancy CM, 2000, WOMEN HEALTH ISS, V10, P178, DOI 10.1016/S1049-3867(00)00050-5
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   de Mello MF, 2005, EUR ARCH PSY CLIN N, V255, P75, DOI 10.1007/s00406-004-0542-x
   DOBSON KS, 1989, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V57, P414, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.57.3.414
   Feng CY, 2012, WORLDV EVID-BASED NU, V9, P2, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-6787.2011.00229.x
   FLEMING JS, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P404, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.2.404
   Fry P. S., 1983, CLIN GERONTOLOGIST, V1, P15, DOI 10.1300/J018v01n03 _06
   GOLDWASSER AN, 1987, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V25, P209, DOI 10.2190/8UX8-68VC-RDYF-VK4F
   GREENBERG PE, 1993, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V54, P405
   Haight B K, 1992, Int Psychogeriatr, V4 Suppl 2, P279
   Hsieh C-J, 2010, JECM, V2, P72
   Hsieh HF, 2003, INT J NURS STUD, V40, P335, DOI 10.1016/S0020-7489(02)00101-3
   Jones Ellen Davis, 2003, J Gerontol Nurs, V29, P26
   Jones Ellen Davis, 2002, Issues Ment Health Nurs, V23, P279, DOI 10.1080/016128402753543018
   Jones ED, 2003, J GERONTOL NURS, V29, P56
   Kikuchi T, 2011, EUR ARCH PSY CLIN N, V261, P103, DOI 10.1007/s00406-010-0124-z
   Koder DA, 1996, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V11, P97, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1166(199602)11:2<97::AID-GPS310>3.0.CO;2-W
   Kovach C R, 1989, J Gerontol Nurs, V15, P11
   Liu S, 2007, MID TAIWAN J MED, V12, P133
   Lopez MN, 2010, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V26, P55, DOI 10.1027/1015-5759/a000008
   Luppa M, 2007, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V98, P29, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2006.07.017
   Mufson L, 1999, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V56, P573, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.56.6.573
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   Pearson L, 2006, THESIS ALLIANT INT U
   Richard G, 2009, PSYCHOL LIFE
   ROBINSON LA, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V108, P30, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.108.1.30
   RUSSELL D, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P472, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.39.3.472
   Russell DW, 1996, J PERS ASSESS, V66, P20, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6601_2
   Shi L, 2007, J NURS CARE, V22, P9
   Steffens DC, 2000, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V57, P601, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.57.6.601
   STEINBRUECK SM, 1983, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V51, P856, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.51.6.856
   Stinson CK, 2006, J CLIN NURS, V15, P208, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2702.2006.01292.x
   Tian L, 2006, PSYCHOL EXPLOR, V26, P88
   Van Puyenbroeck J, 2009, J APPL RES INTELLECT, V22, P23, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-3148.2008.00434.x
   Watt L. M., 1996, THESIS U OTTAWA OTTA
   WATT LM, 1991, J GERONTOL SOC WORK, V16, P37, DOI 10.1300/J083v16n01_04
   Watt LM, 2000, AGING MENT HEALTH, V4, P166
   YESAVAGE JA, 1983, J PSYCHIAT RES, V17, P37, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(82)90033-4
   Youssef FA, 1990, NURSE PRACT, V15
   Yu J, 2012, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V27, P305, DOI 10.1002/gps.2721
   Zhou WJ, 2012, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V54, pE440, DOI 10.1016/j.archger.2011.12.003
NR 55
TC 0
AR 189
PY 2012
PD NOV 5
VL 12
DI 10.1186/1471-244X-12-189
GA 044RN
UT WOS:000311640900001
ER

PT J
AU Saucier, G
AF Saucier, Gerard
TI Isms Dimensions: Toward a More Comprehensive and Integrative Model of
   Belief-System Components
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Saucier, Gerard] Univ Oregon, Eugene, OR 97403 USA.
RP Saucier, G, 1227 Univ Oregon, Dept Psychol, Eugene, OR 97403 USA.
EM gsaucier@darkwing.uoregon.edu
DE attitude measurement; individual differences; factor structure;
   conservatism; spirituality
ID SOCIAL-DOMINANCE ORIENTATION; RIGHT-WING AUTHORITARIANISM; PROCESS
   MOTIVATIONAL MODEL; POLITICAL-ATTITUDES; PERSONALITY; VALUES; IDEOLOGY;
   VALIDITY; CONSERVATISM; PREJUDICE
AB Psychological research on beliefs, values, worldview, and ideology has been limited by inadequate structural models to organize the plethora of constructs. The present studies investigate the potential of a dimensional model based on lexical, dictionary-represented -ism concepts to form an organizing structural model. Four isms factors found previously in college samples are shown to replicate in community-sample data with better controls for acquiescent responding. But analyses also reveal a 5th factor involving egalitarianism and inequality-aversion, increasing the comprehensiveness of the structural model. Relations of frequently used constructs (values, authoritarianism, social dominance orientation) to the isms dimensions are detailed, demonstrating both the integrative and value-adding potentials of the model. The possibility of potential additional nonlexical factors (Trust in Government, Ethnocentrism, Xenophobia, and Nativism) is evaluated. Factors identified in these studies are demonstrated to show interesting relations with political-party preference, subjective well-being, and change over time in the Big Five personality dimensions.
CR Adorno T. W., 1950, AUTHORITARIAN PERSON
   Altemeyer B., 1996, AUTHORITARIAN SPECTE
   Altemeyer B, 1981, RIGHT WING AUTHORITA
   Ashton MC, 1995, J RES PERS, V29, P432, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1995.1025
   BASS BERNARD M., 1955, JOUR ABNORMAL AND SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V51-31, P616, DOI 10.1037/h0042890
   Bell Daniel, 1962, END IDEOLOGY EXHAUST
   BILLINGS SW, 1993, J RES PERS, V27, P328, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1993.1023
   Burroughs JE, 2002, J CONSUM RES, V29, P348, DOI 10.1086/344429
   Choma BL, 2010, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V42, P24, DOI 10.1037/a0015650
   Choma BL, 2009, J RES PERS, V43, P502, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2008.12.016
   Cohrs JC, 2007, POLIT PSYCHOL, V28, P441, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9221.2007.00581.x
   Cohrs JC, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V31, P1425, DOI 10.1177/0146167205275614
   COMREY AL, 1988, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V56, P754, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.56.5.754
   Correia I, 2009, AUST J PSYCHOL, V61, P220, DOI 10.1080/00049530802579515
   Cottam M, 2004, INTRO POLITICAL PSYC
   Diener E, 2011, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V101, P1278, DOI 10.1037/a0024402
   Duckitt J, 2009, PSYCHOL INQ, V20, P98, DOI 10.1080/10478400903028540
   Duckitt J, 2010, J PERS, V78, P1861, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2010.00672.x
   Duriez B, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V32, P1199, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00086-1
   Feather NT, 2012, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P2479, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2012.00950.x
   Fehr E, 1999, Q J ECON, V114, P817, DOI 10.1162/003355399556151
   Geertz C, 1957, ANTIOCH REV, V17, P421, DOI DOI 10.2307/4609997
   Geertz C., 1964, IDEOLOGY DISCONTENT, P47
   Goldberg L. R., 1992, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT J, V4, P26, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.4.1.26, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.4.1.26]
   Grucza RA, 2007, J PERS ASSESS, V89, P167
   Ho AK, 2012, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V38, P583, DOI 10.1177/0146167211432765
   HOGAN R, 1995, HOGAN PERSONALITY IN
   HORN JL, 1965, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V30, P179, DOI 10.1007/BF02289447
   Janda K., 1980, POLITICAL PARTIES CR
   KLINE P, 1984, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V75, P171
   Krauss S, 2006, J PERS, V74, P1219, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2006.00408.x
   LEAK GK, 1995, J SCI STUD RELIG, V34, P245, DOI 10.2307/1386769
   MCCRAE RR, 1990, EUR J PERSONALITY, V4, P119, DOI 10.1002/per.2410040205
   Mckee IR, 2008, SOC JUSTICE RES, V21, P138, DOI 10.1007/s11211-008-0066-z
   Napier JL, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P565, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02124.x
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   PEABODY D, 1961, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V63, P1, DOI 10.1037/h0046990
   PRATTO F, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P741, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.4.741
   Robinson J. P., 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY
   Robinson J. P., 1999, MEASURES POLITICAL A
   Rubinstein G, 1996, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V27, P216, DOI 10.1177/0022022196272005
   Saucier G, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P366, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.78.2.366
   SAUCIER G, 1994, J PERS ASSESS, V63, P506, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6303_8
   Saucier G, 2006, J PERS, V74, P1257, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2006.00409.x
   Schwartz SH, 2004, J RES PERS, V38, P230, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(03)00069-2
   SCHWARTZ SH, 1992, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60281-6
   Sibley CG, 2010, J SOC PSYCHOL, V150, P540, DOI 10.1080/00224540903365364
   Sidanius J., 1999, SOCIAL DOMINANCE INT
   Sidanius J, 1996, INT J INTERCULT REL, V20, P385, DOI 10.1016/0147-1767(96)00025-9
   SIDANIUS J, 1994, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V25, P194, DOI 10.1177/0022022194252003
   Stone W. F., 1980, POLIT PSYCHOL, V2, P3, DOI 10.2307/3790998
   SWIDLER A, 1986, AM SOCIOL REV, V51, P273, DOI 10.2307/2095521
   TARR H, 1991, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V12, P307, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(91)90117-T
NR 53
TC 1
BP 921
EP 939
PY 2013
PD MAY
VL 104
IS 5
DI 10.1037/a0031968
GA 129QL
UT WOS:000317856700010
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Bromage, DI
   McLauchlan, DJ
   Nightingale, AK
AF Bromage, D. I.
   McLauchlan, D. J.
   Nightingale, A. K.
TI Do cardiologists and cardiac surgeons need ethics? Achieving happiness
   for a drug user with endocarditis
SO HEART
J9 HEART
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Nightingale, A. K.] Bristol Heart Inst, Dept Cardiol, Bristol BS2 8HW, Avon, England.
   [Bromage, D. I.; McLauchlan, D. J.] Royal United Hosp, Bath BA1 3NG, Avon, England.
RP Nightingale, AK, Bristol Heart Inst, Dept Cardiol, Marlborough St, Bristol BS2 8HW, Avon, England.
EM angus.nightingale@uhbristol.nhs.uk
AB Ethical dilemmas are commonplace in clinical cardiology. There has been a recent focus on ethical behaviour of cardiologists and debate about resource allocation and cost-effectiveness of new technologies. The case of an intravenous drug addict, with native aortic valve endocarditis complicated by a cerebral abscess and severe aortic regurgitation, is presented to illustrate some common ethical and moral dilemmas. The predominant theories in medical ethics, including the "Four-Principles Approach,'' is discussed, and a model to translate these ethical theories into a clinical decision-making tool is presented.
CR Beauchamp T., 2001, PRINCIPLES BIOMEDICA
   COROZZA A, 2006, J HEART VALVE DIS, V15, P125
   Draper H, 2002, BIOETHICS, V16, P335, DOI 10.1111/1467-8519.00292
   General Medical Council, 2006, GOOD MED PRACT
   NEDWICK C, 1995, SHOULD WE TREAT, P278
   Ruotsalainen E, 2006, BMC INFECT DIS, V6, DOI 10.1186/1471-2334-6-137
   Sherwin S, 1999, BIOETHICS, V13, P198, DOI 10.1111/1467-8519.00147
   STIRRAT GM, 2003, OBSTET GYNAECOL LOND, V5, P214, DOI 10.1576/toag.5.4.214.26927
   Thomas M, 2007, HEART, V93, P1351, DOI 10.1136/hrt.2007.123133
NR 9
TC 0
BP 885
EP 887
PY 2009
PD JUN
VL 95
IS 11
DI 10.1136/hrt.2008.163782
GA 446FH
UT WOS:000266105600006
ER

PT J
AU Jaeger, D
   Schulze, I
AF Jaeger, Dagmar
   Schulze, Ingo
TI "Only in the 1990s did I become east German": A conversation with Ingo
   Schulze about remembering the GDR, 'Simple Storys', and '33 Moments of
   Happiness'; with an introduction to his work (An interview)
SO NEW GERMAN CRITIQUE
J9 NEW GER CRIT
LA English
DT Editorial Material
C1 MIT, Dept Foreign Languages & Literatures, Cambridge, MA 02139 USA.
RP Jaeger, D, MIT, Dept Foreign Languages & Literatures, Cambridge, MA 02139 USA.
CR COOKE P, 2003, FORUM MODERN LANGUAG, V39, P295
   Cosentino C, 2000, GER NOTES REV, V31, P134
   COSENTINO C, 2000, GLOSSEN, V10
   Graves P, 2000, GERMAN-LANGUAGE LITERATURE TODAY: INTERNATIONAL AND POPULAR?, P197
   Marx F, 2005, Z DEUT PHILOL, V124, P595
   SCHULZE I, 2005, SPRACHE TECHNISCHEN, P251
   SCHULZE I, 2000, SCHRAFFUR WELT JUNGE, P17
   Symmank Markus, 2002, Karnevaleske Konfigurationen in der deutschen Gegenwartsliteratur
   URUPIN I, 2003, GERMANISTISCHE MITTE, V57, P32
NR 9
TC 0
BP 143
EP 155
PY 2007
PD SUM
IS 101
GA 207IE
UT WOS:000249244000006
ER

PT J
AU Kozarek, RA
AF Kozarek, RA
TI Can a fifty-year-old medication find happiness treating a 63-year-old
   disease process? Methotrexate for refractory Crohn's disease
SO INFLAMMATORY BOWEL DISEASES
J9 INFLAMM BOWEL DIS
LA English
DT Article
RP Kozarek, RA, UNIV WASHINGTON,SCH MED,VIRGINIA MASON MED CTR,SEATTLE,WA 98101, USA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 69
EP 70
PY 1996
PD SPR
VL 2
IS 1
GA UL033
UT WOS:A1996UL03300011
ER

PT J
AU Moncada, I
   Micheltorena, CF
   Martinez-Sanchez, EM
   Gutierrez, JR
AF Moncada, Ignacio
   Fernandez Micheltorena, Cristina
   Martinez-Sanchez, Eva M.
   Gutierrez, Javier Rejas
TI Evaluation of the psychometric properties of the life satisfaction
   checklist as a screening tool for erectile dysfunction
SO JOURNAL OF SEXUAL MEDICINE
J9 J SEX MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Moncada, Ignacio] Hosp Gen Gregorio Maranon, Dept Urol, E-28007 Madrid, Spain.
   [Fernandez Micheltorena, Cristina] Primary Care Hlth Ctr, Madrid, Spain.
   [Martinez-Sanchez, Eva M.; Gutierrez, Javier Rejas] Pfizer Espana, Med Unit Alcobendas, Madrid, Spain.
RP Moncada, I, Hosp Gen Gregorio Maranon, Dept Urol, Doctor Esquerdo 46, E-28007 Madrid, Spain.
EM ignacio@moncada.name
ID INTERNATIONAL INDEX; MULTIDIMENSIONAL SCALE; SEXUAL DYSFUNCTION;
   FUNCTION IIEF; PREVALENCE; QUESTIONNAIRE; MEN; RELIABILITY; SILDENAFIL;
   EXPERIENCE
AB Introduction. There is a need for a more feasible and acceptable screening tool for erectile dysfunction (ED) in our health context. The Fugl-Meyer's Life Satisfaction Checklist (LISAT-8) has been shown to be a simple and good instrument for assessing the satisfaction of ED patients in different aspects of their lives and has also shown acceptable psychometric properties to be used in the Spanish population with ED. Furthermore, this checklist has been used as a screening tool in patients with and without ED, showing valid and reliable properties for detection of ED.
   Aim. To evaluate the validity and feasibility of LISAT-8 checklist as a screening tool to detect ED.
   Methods and Main Outcome Measures. A cross-sectional, multicenter, and observational study was conducted including 6,986 Spanish men aged over 18 years. Patients completed the International Index of Erectile Function (IIEF), Sexual Health Inventory for Men (SHIM) and LISAT-8 checklists. Questions about the simplicity of SHIM and LISAT-8 and time to complete them were used for feasibility evaluation. We used logistic regression analysis to select the best predictors for ED among the different items of LISAT-8 and the receiver operating characteristic (ROC) curve analysis to select the best cutoff value discriminating ED vs. non-ED subjects. Sensitivity, specificity, positive predictive value (PPV), and negative predictive value (NPV), along with kappa agreement coefficient, were also estimated.
   Results. A total of 6,986 patients were included. Among the patients, 71.2% preferred LISAT-8 to SHIM. Time to completion of checklist was 0.5 minute less with LISAT-8 than with SHIM (P < 00001). Items 2 (sexual life), 5 (contacts with friends and acquaintances), and 3 (partner relationship) of LISAT-8 were selected as predictors for ED. ROC curve analysis showed a cutoff point >= 15 with a sensitivity of 81.7% (95% confidence intervals: 80.5-82.9), a specificity of 79.2% (77.5-80.8), and PPV of 88.7% (87.6-89.8%) and NPV of 72.0% (70.0-73.0%). Kappa agreement coefficients were 0.57 (LISAT-8 vs. SHIM) and 0.60 (LISAT-8 vs. IIEF).
   Conclusions. LISAT-8 and its composite variable (formed by items 2 + 3 + 5) showed acceptable psychometric properties, and it could be a valid screening tool for ED in daily clinical practice.
CR ANDERSEN BL, 1988, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V17, P509, DOI 10.1007/BF01542339
   Araujo AB, 1998, PSYCHOSOM MED, V60, P458
   Cappelleri JC, 2005, INT J IMPOT RES, V17, P307, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijir.3901327
   Clayton AH, 1997, PSYCHOPHARMACOL BULL, V33, P731
   CONTE HR, 1983, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V12, P555, DOI 10.1007/BF01542217
   CONWAY K, 2000, QUAL LIFE RES, V9, pA319
   Fava M, 1998, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V67, P328, DOI 10.1159/000012299
   Fugl-Meyer A., 1991, CLIN REHABIL, V5, P25, DOI 10.1177/026921559100500105
   FUGLMEYER AR, 1991, SCAND J REHABIL MED, V23, P83
   FuglMeyer AR, 1997, INT J IMPOT RES, V9, P141, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijir.3900269
   Gil A, 2001, INT J IMPOT RES, V13, P338, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijir.3900782
   Laumann EO, 2007, J SEX MED, V4, P57, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2006.00340.x
   Martin-Morales A, 2001, J UROLOGY, V166, P569, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5347(05)65986-1
   McGahuey CA, 2000, J SEX MARITAL THER, V26, P25, DOI 10.1080/009262300278623
   Montejo AL, 2000, ACTAS ESP PSIQUIATRI, V28, P141
   MORALES A, 1997, ANN M SEPT 3 6 1997
   Moreira ED, 2006, J SEX MED, V3, P201, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2006.00210.x
   DROLLER MJ, 1993, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V270, P83
   Prins J, 2002, INT J IMPOT RES, V14, P422, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijir.3900905
   REJAS J, 2005, SEMERGEN, V31, P462
   Rejas J, 2005, MED CLIN-BARCELONA, V124, P165, DOI 10.1157/13071490
   REJAS J, 2004, PHARMACOECONOMICS SP, V1, P87
   ROSEN RC, 1998, INT J IMPOT RES S2, V10, P521
   Rosen RC, 1999, INT J IMPOT RES, V11, P319
   Rosen RC, 1997, UROLOGY, V49, P822, DOI 10.1016/S0090-4295(97)00238-0
   Rosen RC, 2002, INT J IMPOT RES, V14, P226, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijir.3900857
   Sanchez-Cruz JJ, 2003, EUR UROL, V44, P245, DOI 10.1016/S0302-2838(03)00215-X
   Toledano R, 2006, J SEX MED, V3, P853, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2006.00293.x
NR 28
TC 7
BP 83
EP 91
PY 2008
PD JAN
VL 5
IS 1
GA 243QU
UT WOS:000251813200010
ER

PT J
AU Ouweneel, E
   Le Blanc, PM
   Schaufeli, WB
AF Ouweneel, Else
   Le Blanc, Pascale M.
   Schaufeli, Wilmar B.
TI Don't leave your heart at home Gain cycles of positive emotions,
   resources, and engagement at work
SO CAREER DEVELOPMENT INTERNATIONAL
J9 CAREER DEV INT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ouweneel, Else; Schaufeli, Wilmar B.] Univ Utrecht, Utrecht, Netherlands.
   [Le Blanc, Pascale M.] Eindhoven Univ Technol, Human Performance Management Grp, NL-5600 MB Eindhoven, Netherlands.
RP Ouweneel, E, Univ Utrecht, Utrecht, Netherlands.
EM e.ouweneel@uu.nl
DE Positive emotions; Personal resources; Job resources; Work engagement;
   Gain cycles; Broaden-and-build theory; Quality of life; Workplace
ID CORE SELF-EVALUATIONS; JOB DEMANDS; PERSONAL RESOURCES; MENTAL-HEALTH;
   LIFE SATISFACTION; EFFICACY BELIEFS; FIT INDEXES; BURNOUT; STABILITY;
   SPIRALS
AB Purpose - The main objective of this study is to apply broaden-and-build theory to occupational wellbeing. More specifically, it seeks to test whether positive emotions "build" resources and to what extent they contribute to work engagement through an increase in personal or job resources. Additionally, it aims to hypothesize that positive emotions, resources, and work engagement are reciprocally related to each other in a way akin to a gain cycle.
   Design/methodology/approach - In order to test whether positive emotions, personal and job resources, and work engagement are related over time, a structural equation model was constructed. The model was based on two waves of data, with a time lag of six months.
   Findings - Results show a reciprocal relationship between positive emotions and personal resources. Furthermore, there is a causal effect of personal resources on work engagement and a reversed causal effect of work engagement on positive emotions. Most surprising is the fact that no relationships with job resources are found to be significant.
   Research limitations/implications - Because the authors exclusively used self-report measures to assess positive emotions, resources, and work engagement, the cross-paths might have been inflated.
   Practical implications - The results underline the importance of increasing both positive emotions and the level of personal resources in order to create an engaged workforce.
   Originality/value - The study adds to the existing literature in the sense that the research model entailed positive emotions as a "novel" variable in the context of resources and work engagement. The model recognized the building capacity of positive emotions as well as the potential of personal resources in predicting work engagement.
CR Arbuckle J. L., 2005, AMOS 6 0 USERS GUIDE
   Avey JB, 2010, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V15, P17, DOI 10.1037/a0016998
   Avey JB, 2008, J APPL BEHAV SCI, V44, P48, DOI 10.1177/0021886307311470
   Bakker A.B., 2008, CAREER DEV INT, V13, P209, DOI DOI 10.1108/13620430810870476
   Bakker AB, 2007, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V99, P274, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.99.2.274
   Bakker A.B., 2007, J MANAGERIAL PSYCHOL, V22, P309, DOI DOI 10.1108/02683940710733115
   Bandura A., 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   Bandura A., 2012, INFORM SELF EFFICACY
   BENTLER PM, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P238, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.107.2.238
   Browne M.W., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, P1
   Cifre E, 2011, HUM FACTOR ERGON MAN, V21, P269, DOI 10.1002/hfm.20232
   Cohn MA, 2009, EMOTION, V9, P361, DOI 10.1037/a0015952
   Demerouti E, 2011, CAREER DEV INT, V16, P60, DOI 10.1108/13620431111107810
   Demerouti E, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P499, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.3.499
   ESTRADA CA, 1994, MOTIV EMOTION, V18, P285, DOI 10.1007/BF02856470
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Fredrickson BL, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P365, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.365
   Fredrickson BL, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V95, P1045, DOI 10.1037/a0013262
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.3.218
   Fredrickson BL, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P172, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00431
   Gable SL, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P228, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.2.228
   Gallagher MW, 2009, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V4, P548, DOI 10.1080/17439760903157166
   Gorgievski M., 2008, HDB STRESS BURNOUT H, P7
   Graen G. B., 1991, J MANAGEMENT SYSTEMS, V3, P25
   Gray E., 2001, EMOTIONS WORK THEORY, P21
   Hakanen JJ, 2008, J VOCAT BEHAV, V73, P78, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2008.01.003
   Hakanen JJ, 2006, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V43, P495, DOI 10.1016/j.jsp.2005.11.001
   Halbesleben JRB, 2010, WORK ENGAGEMENT: A HANDBOOK OF ESSENTIAL THEORY AND RESEARCH, P102
   Hobfoll SE, 2002, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V6, P307, DOI 10.1037//1089-2680.6.4.307
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Ilies R, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P453, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.3.453
   Iwanaga M, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V36, P11, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(03)00047-3
   Joreskog K. G., 1993, LISREL 8 STRUCTURAL
   Judge TA, 2004, HUM PERFORM, V17, P325, DOI 10.1207/s15327043hup1703_4
   Judge TA, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P257, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.2.257
   Judge TA, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P80, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.1.80
   KANFER R, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P657, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.74.4.657
   Karasek R, 1985, JOB CONTENT INSTRUME
   Koivisto P, 2007, J VOCAT BEHAV, V70, P277, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2006.12.001
   Le Blanc P.M., 1994, STEUN LEIDING ONDERZ
   Llorens S, 2007, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V23, P825, DOI 10.1016/j.chb.2004.11.012
   Luthans F, 2006, J ORGAN BEHAV, V27, P387, DOI 10.1002/job.373
   Luthans F, 2007, J MANAGE, V33, P321, DOI 10.1177/0149206307300814
   Luthans F, 2007, PERS PSYCHOL, V60, P541, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2007.00083.x
   Mauno S, 2007, J VOCAT BEHAV, V70, P149, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2006.09.002
   McArdle JJ, 2000, MODELING LONGITUDINAL AND MULTILEVEL DATA, P69
   Meijman T. F., 1998, HDB WORK ORG PSYCHOL, P5
   MUTHEN B, 1985, BRIT J MATH STAT PSY, V38, P171
   Nunnally J. C., 1994, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   Ouweneel E., HUMAN RELAT IN PRESS
   Ouweneel E, 2011, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V6, P142, DOI 10.1080/17439760.2011.558847
   Pitts SC, 1996, EVAL PROGRAM PLANN, V19, P333, DOI 10.1016/S0149-7189(96)00027-4
   Ryan RM, 1997, J PERS, V65, P529, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1997.tb00326.x
   Saks A. M., 2006, J MANAGERIAL PSYCHOL, V21, P600, DOI DOI 10.1108/02683940610690169
   Salanova M, 2010, WORK ENGAGEMENT: A HANDBOOK OF ESSENTIAL THEORY AND RESEARCH, P118
   Salanova M, 2011, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V60, P255, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2010.00435.x
   Salanova M, 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P1, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-8854-8
   Schaufeli W. B., 2006, GEDRAG ORGAN, V19, P323
   Schaufeli WB, 2009, J ORGAN BEHAV, V30, P893, DOI 10.1002/job.595
   Schaufeli WB, 2004, J ORGAN BEHAV, V25, P293, DOI 10.1002/job.248
   Schaufeli W.B., 2007, RES SOCIAL ISSUES MA, V5, P135
   Schaufeli W.B., 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P71, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1015630930326
   Schaufeli WB, 2006, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V66, P701, DOI 10.1177/0013164405282471
   Scheier M. F., 2001, OPTIMISM PESSIMISM I, p189 , DOI DOI 10.1037/10385-009
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.219
   Sheldon K. M, 2006, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V1, P73, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760500510676
   Snyder CR, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P321, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.70.2.321
   Sonnentag S, 2008, WORK STRESS, V22, P257, DOI 10.1080/02678370802379440
   Stajkovic AD, 1998, ORGAN DYN, V26, P62, DOI 10.1016/S0090-2616(98)90006-7
   Sweetman D, 2010, WORK ENGAGEMENT: A HANDBOOK OF ESSENTIAL THEORY AND RESEARCH, P54
   Ulrich D., 1997, HUMAN RESOURCE CHAMP
   Van Katwyk P T, 2000, J Occup Health Psychol, V5, P219, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.5.2.219
   van Veldhoven M, 1994, METEN PSYCHOSOCIALE
   Van den Broeck A, 2008, WORK STRESS, V22, P277, DOI 10.1080/02678370802393672
   Vuori J, 2012, J APPL PSYCHOL, V97, P273, DOI 10.1037/a0025584
   WARR P, 1990, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V63, P193
   Weigl M, 2010, J VOCAT BEHAV, V77, P140, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2010.03.002
   Xanthopoulou D., 2007, INT J STRESS MANAGE, V14, P121, DOI DOI 10.1037/1072-5245.14.2.121
   Xanthopoulou D, 2009, J VOCAT BEHAV, V74, P235, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2008.11.003
NR 79
TC 0
BP 537
EP 556
PY 2012
VL 17
IS 6-7
DI 10.1108/13620431211280123
GA 058GP
UT WOS:000312622400003
ER

PT J
AU Acuna, J
   Schiattino, I
   Horwitz, N
   Bascunan, ML
   Jimenez, JP
AF Acuna, Julia
   Schiattino, Irene
   Horwitz, Nina
   Luz Bascunan, M.
   Jimenez, Juan P.
TI Characteristics of employment and wellbeing among physicians working in
   Santiago, Chile
SO REVISTA MEDICA DE CHILE
J9 REV MED CHILE
LA Spanish
DT Article
C1 [Acuna, Julia; Horwitz, Nina; Luz Bascunan, M.; Jimenez, Juan P.] Univ Chile, Fac Med, Dept Psiquiatria Oriente, Santiago, Chile.
   [Schiattino, Irene] Univ Chile, Fac Med, Escuela Salud Publ, Santiago, Chile.
RP Acuna, J, Univ Chile, Fac Med, Dept Psiquiatria Oriente, Santiago, Chile.
EM jacuna@med.uchile.cl
DE Employment; Physicians; Wellbeing
ID JOB-SATISFACTION; PSYCHOSOCIAL CHALLENGES; CAREER SATISFACTION;
   MEDICAL-PRACTICE; HEALTH-CARE; CONSEQUENCES; PROFESSION; DOCTORS; SYSTEM
AB Characteristics of employment and wellbeing among physicians working in Santiago, Chile Background: Profound changes have been observed in medical practice during the last thirty years. This may be understood as a result of the influence of economic variables in health services management, among other probable causes. At the same time, doctors' work has been diversified, and a tendency to work in several paid jobs simultaneously has been observed. Aim: To describe the characteristics of employment in a representative sample of Chilean physicians. Material and Methods: A probabilistic sample of 414 physicians residing in Metropolitan Santiago answered a survey about their number and type of jobs and completed the BISUMED questionnaire that measures the subjective wellbeing of physicians. Results: Forty percent of surveyed physicians had three or more jobs (36.3% of men and 47.5% of women). There was a significant inverse association between the number of jobs, general wellbeing and facing medicine from a new perspective. Conclusions: The number of jobs is inversely related to the general wellbeing of physicians. (Rev Med Chile 2013; 141: 187-193).
CR [Anonymous], 2000, BMJ, V320, P1417
   Arnetz BB, 2001, SOC SCI MED, V52, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(00)00220-3
   Bascunan ML, 2005, REV MED CHILE, V133, P11
   Bascunan ML, 2011, REV MED CHILE, V139, P1305, DOI /S0034-98872011001000009
   Caniano DA, 2004, J PEDIATR SURG, V39, P984, DOI 10.1016/j.jpedsurg.2004.02.039
   Departamento de Economia Universidad de Chile. Centro MICRO DATOS, 2007, INF FIN ENC BIEN SUB
   Edwards N, 2002, BRIT MED J, V324, P835, DOI 10.1136/bmj.324.7341.835
   Encuesta Nacional de Empleo, ENC NAC EMPL TRAB SA
   Forsberg E, 2002, EUR J PUBLIC HEALTH, V12, P44, DOI 10.1093/eurpub/12.1.44
   Fuss I, 2008, BMC PUBLIC HEALTH, V8, DOI 10.1186/1471-2458-8-353
   Ham C, 2002, BRIT MED J, V324, P838, DOI 10.1136/bmj.324.7341.838
   Horwitz N, 2004, REV MED CHILE, V132, P768
   Horwitz N, 2010, REV MED CHILE, V138, P1084, DOI /S0034-98872010000900002
   Jimnez de la Jara Jorge, 2004, Rev Med Chil, V132, P637
   Jimenez JP, 2004, REV MED CHILE, V132, P635
   Kalble K, 2005, GMS PSYCHOSOC MED
   Kim Y, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V32, P1377, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00128-3
   Landon BE, 2003, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V289, P442, DOI 10.1001/jama.289.4.442
   Lzaro J, 2006, An Sist Sanit Navar, V29 Suppl 3, P7
   Lee HY, 2008, HEALTH POLICY, V87, P249, DOI 10.1016/j.healthpol.2007.12.011
   Levine RB, 2008, J GEN INTERN MED, V23, P1218, DOI 10.1007/s11606-008-0635-8
   Magee M, J COMMUNITY HLTH, V26, P357
   OLSSON U, 1982, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V47, P337, DOI 10.1007/BF02294164
   Santander S, 2010, CUAD MED SOC, V50, P24
   Santander S, 2010, CUAD MED SOC CHILE, V50, P296
   Scheurer D, 2009, J HOSP MED, V4, P560, DOI 10.1002/jhm.496
   Stoddard JJ, 2001, J GEN INTERN MED, V16, P675, DOI 10.1111/j.1525-1497.2001.01206.x
   Wada K, 2009, J OCCUP HEALTH, V51, P261
   Wallance J, 2009, LANCET, V374, P1715
NR 29
TC 0
BP 187
EP 193
PY 2013
PD FEB
VL 141
IS 2
GA 126QG
UT WOS:000317635600007
ER

PT J
AU MATIAS, R
   COHN, JF
AF MATIAS, R
   COHN, JF
TI ARE MAX-SPECIFIED INFANT FACIAL EXPRESSIONS DURING FACE-TO-FACE
   INTERACTION CONSISTENT WITH DIFFERENTIAL EMOTIONS THEORY
SO DEVELOPMENTAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 DEV PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV PITTSBURGH,DEPT PSYCHOL,PITTSBURGH,PA 15260.
RP MATIAS, R, DE PAUL UNIV,DEPT PSYCHOL,2219 N KENMORE,CHICAGO,IL 60614, USA.
ID 3-MONTH-OLD INFANTS; YOUNG INFANTS; ACUTE PAIN; SOCIALIZATION; MOTHERS;
   ANGER
AB Differential emotions theory (DET) proposes that infant facial expressions of emotions are differentiated. To test this hypothesis, we examined infant facial expressions longitudinally at 2, 4, and 6 months of age during face-to-face play and a ''still-face'' interaction with their mothers. Infant expressions were coded using the Maximally Discriminative Facial Movement Coding System (Max). Consistent with DET, discrete positive expressions occurred more of the time and were of longer duration than blended expressions of positive affect. Contrary to DET at no age did the proportions or durations of discrete and blended negative expressions differ, and they showed different patterns of developmental change. One is led to either reject or revise DET or else question the adequacy of the Max system.
CR Brazelton T. B., 1974, EFFECT INFANT ITS CA, P49
   CAMRAS LA, 1990, CROSS CULTURAL PERSP
   CAMRAS LA, 1988, APR S COND INT C INF
   Cohen P., 1983, APPLIED MULTIPLE REG
   COHN JF, 1987, DEV PSYCHOL, V23, P68, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.23.1.68
   COHN JF, 1983, CHILD DEV, V54, P185, DOI 10.2307/1129876
   COHN JF, 1990, DEV PSYCHOL, V26, P15, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.26.1.15
   COHN JF, 1988, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V11, P493, DOI 10.1016/0163-6383(88)90008-2
   Darwin C., 1965, EXPRESSION EMOTIONS
   EKMAN P, 1984, APPROACHES EMOTION, P329
   Ekman P., 1972, NEBRASKA S MOTIVATIO, V19, P207
   Emde RN, 1976, EMOTIONAL EXPRESSION
   Friesen W. V., 1975, UNMASKING FACE GUIDE
   Friesen W. V., 1978, FACIAL ACTION CODING
   HAITT SW, 1979, CHILD DEV, V50, P1020
   HYSON MC, 1985, DEV PSYCHOL, V21, P1165, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.21.6.1165
   Izard C. E., 1977, HUMAN EMOTIONS
   Izard C. E., 1971, FACE EMOTION
   Izard C. E., 1987, HDB INFANT DEV, P494
   Izard C. E., 1972, PATTERNS EMOTIONS
   IZARD CE, 1983, UNPUB MAXIMALLY DISC
   IZARD CE, 1983, UNPUB SYSTEM IDENTIF
   IZARD CE, 1983, DEV PSYCHOL, V19, P418, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.19.3.418
   IZARD CE, 1980, DEV PSYCHOL, V16, P132, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.16.2.132
   IZARD CE, 1987, DEV PSYCHOL, V23, P105, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.23.1.105
   KAYE K, 1980, DEV PSYCHOL, V16, P454, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.16.5.454
   LEWIS M, 1990, DEV PSYCHOL, V26, P745, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.26.5.745
   MALATESTA CZ, 1982, CHILD DEV, V53, P991, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1982.tb01363.x
   MALATESTA CZ, IN PRESS INT REV STU
   Malatesta C.Z., 1989, MONOGRAPHS SOC RES C, V54
   MALATESTA CZ, 1986, CHILD DEV, V57, P316, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1986.tb00031.x
   MATIAS R, 1989, DEV PSYCHOL, V25, P483, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.25.4.483
   OSTER H, 1992, DEV PSYCHOL, V28, P1115, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.28.6.1115
   Plutchik R., 1980, EMOTION PSYCHOEVOLUT
   ROSENSTEIN D, 1988, CHILD DEV, V59, P1555, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1988.tb03683.x
   SCHWARTZ G, 1985, UNPUB EMOTION EXPRES
   Spitz RA, 1946, PSYCHOANAL STUD CHIL, V2, P313
   Sroufe L. A., 1979, HDB INFANT DEV, P462
   STENBERG CR, 1983, CHILD DEV, V54, P178, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1983.tb00347.x
   Stern D., 1985, INTERPERSONAL WORLD
   TODA S, 1988, 6TH BIENN INT C INF
   Tomkins S. S., 1963, AFFECT IMAGERY CONSC, V2
   Tomkins S. S, 1962, AFFECT IMAGERY CONSC, V1
   TOMKINS SS, 1964, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V18, P119
   TRONICK ED, 1977, J COMMUN, V27, P74, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-2466.1977.tb01829.x
   TRONICK E, 1978, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V17, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0002-7138(09)62273-1
NR 46
TC 33
BP 524
EP 531
PY 1993
PD MAY
VL 29
IS 3
DI 10.1037/0012-1649.29.3.524
GA LA041
UT WOS:A1993LA04100010
ER

PT J
AU Powdthavee, N
AF Powdthavee, Nattavudh
TI Happiness Quantified: A Satisfaction Calculus Approach
SO JOURNAL OF ECONOMIC LITERATURE
J9 J ECON LIT
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 [Powdthavee, Nattavudh] Univ York, York YO10 5DD, N Yorkshire, England.
RP Powdthavee, N, Univ York, York YO10 5DD, N Yorkshire, England.
CR Clark AE, 2008, ECON J, V118, pF222, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2008.02150.x
   Dolan P, 2008, ECON J, V118, P215
   JOHNS H, 2008, REAL WORLD EC REV, V46, P139
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   Oswald AJ, 2008, J PUBLIC ECON, V92, P1061
   PRAAG BV, 2008, HAPPINESS QUANTIFIED
   Stutzer A., 2002, HAPPINESS EC EC I AF
NR 7
TC 0
BP 204
EP 207
PY 2009
PD MAR
VL 47
IS 1
GA 427VM
UT WOS:000264807200021
ER

PT J
AU de Jesus, AI
AF de Jesus, AI
TI Affective neuroscience. Current views in the psychophysiology of emotion
SO REVISTA MEXICANA DE PSICOLOGIA
J9 REV MEX PSICOL
LA Spanish
DT Article
C1 Univ Nacl Autonoma Mexico, Mexico City 04510, DF, Mexico.
   Univ Complutense Madrid, E-28040 Madrid, Spain.
RP de Jesus, AI, Univ Nacl Autonoma Mexico, Mexico City 04510, DF, Mexico.
DE emotion; psychophysiology; brain; motivation; affective
ID AFFECTIVE STYLE; BRAIN ASYMMETRY; MANIFESTATIONS; RECOGNITION;
   ATTITUDES; HAPPINESS; PLEASANT; AMYGDALA; ANXIETY; SADNESS
AB The considerable increase of interest on the psychophysiological processes related with emotional behavior has produced an emerging discipline: Affective Neuroscience. Even though emotional processes can hardly be separated from other cognitive processes, some related brain structures are in fact independent. The present work reviews recent findings on emotional brain processes as well as appetitive and aversive emotional systems. The analysis includes psychophysiological responses built during the processing of emotional stimuli and individual differences on affective style. It is proposed that, although the study of emotion and subjective emotional feelings should be done separately, these components, however, remain related and influence human behavior.
CR ADOLPHS R, 1994, NATURE, V372, P669, DOI 10.1038/372669a0
   AMARAL D G, 1992, P1
   BECHARA A, 1995, SCIENCE, V269, P115
   Bradley M., 2000, HDB PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY
   BREITER HC, 1996, NEURON, V17, P857
   Cacioppo JT, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P1205, DOI 10.1177/01461672962212002
   CACIOPPO JT, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P401, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.115.3.401
   CARRETIE L, IN PRESS J COGNITIVE
   CASTILLOPARRA G, 2002, REV MEX PSICOL, V19, P1
   CUTHBERT B, 1995, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V32, pS26
   Damasio A. R., 1999, FEELING WHAT HAPPENS
   Damasio A. R., 1994, DESCARTES ERROR EMOT
   Damasio A.R., 2000, COGNITIVE NEUROSCIEN
   Davidson R. J., 1989, HDB NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, P419
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1995, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V5, P217, DOI 10.1016/0959-4388(95)80029-8
   Davidson RJ, 2002, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V51, P68, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(01)01328-2
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1992, PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P39, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1992.tb00254.x
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1994, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V6, P741, DOI 10.1017/S0954579400004764
   DAVIDSON RJ, 2000, NEW COGNITIVE NEUROS
   Francis S, 1999, NEUROREPORT, V10, P453, DOI 10.1097/00001756-199902250-00003
   GEORGE MS, 1995, AM J PSYCHIAT, V152, P341
   GOLD PW, 1988, NEW ENGL J MED, V319, P348, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198808113190606
   Goleman D., 1995, EMOTIONAL INTELLIGEN
   Greenwald M. K., 1989, J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V3, P51
   Johnson-Laird P. N., 1987, COGNITION EMOTION, V1, P29, DOI DOI 10.1080/02699938708408362
   JOHNSONLAIRD PN, 2000, HDB EMOTIONS
   Kalin NH, 1998, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V112, P286, DOI 10.1037/0735-7044.112.2.286
   Lane R D, 2000, COGNITIVE NEUROSCIEN
   Lane RD, 1997, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V35, P1437, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(97)00070-5
   Lane RD, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P926
   Lane RD, 1997, NEUROREPORT, V8, P3969, DOI 10.1097/00001756-199712220-00024
   Lang PJ, 1997, ATTENTION AND ORIENTING: SENSORY AND MOTIVATIONAL PROCESSES, P97
   LANG PJ, 1998, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V34, P97
   LANG PJ, 1993, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V30, P261, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1993.tb03352.x
   LANG PJ, 1979, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V16, P495, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1979.tb01511.x
   LAZARUS RS, 1991, AM PSYCHOL, V46, P352, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.46.4.352
   LeDoux J., 1987, HDB PHYSL NERVOUS SY, V5, P419
   LeDoux J., 1996, EMOTIONAL BRAIN MYST
   LEVENTHAL H, 1986, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V37, P565, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.37.020186.003025
   OHMAN A, 2000, COGNITIVE NEUROSCIEN, P296
   ONO T, 1992, P167
   Ortony Andrew, 2000, COGNITIVE NEUROSCIEN
   Osgood C. E., 1957, MEASUREMENT MEANING
   Panksepp J., 1998, AFFECTIVE NEUROSCIEN
   PARDO JV, 1993, AM J PSYCHIAT, V150, P713
   Reiman EM, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P918
   REIMAN EM, 1989, SCIENCE, V243, P1071, DOI 10.1126/science.2784226
   ROLLS ET, 1997, NEUROIMAGE, V5, pS17
   Rolls Edmund T., 1995, P1091
   Salovey P., 1990, IMAGINATION COGNITIO, V9, P185, DOI DOI 10.2190/DUGG-P24E-52WK-6CDG
   Schultz W., 1995, MODELS INFORMATION P, P11
   Schupp HT, 2000, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V37, P257, DOI 10.1017/S0048577200001530
   SHANGERA MK, 1979, EXPT NEUROLOGY, V63, P610
   TOMARKEN AJ, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P676, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.4.676
   TRANEL D, 1995, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V7, P425, DOI 10.1162/jocn.1995.7.4.425
   Vogt BA, 1993, NEUROBIOLOGY CINGULA
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WHEELER RE, 1993, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V30, P82
   WINTON WM, 1984, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P195, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(84)90047-7
NR 59
TC 0
BP 29
EP 41
PY 2003
PD JUN
VL 20
IS 1
GA 691DQ
UT WOS:000183589900003
ER

PT J
AU Pazvantoglu, O
   Simsek, OF
   Aydemir, O
   Sarisoy, G
   Korkmaz, IZ
   Mor, S
   Boke, O
   Ucok, A
AF Pazvantoglu, Ozan
   Simsek, Omer Faruk
   Aydemir, Omer
   Sarisoy, Gokhan
   Korkmaz, Isil Zabun
   Mor, Sema
   Boke, Omer
   Ucok, Alp
TI Reliability and Validity of Subjective Well-Being Under Neuroleptics
   Scale-Short Form-Turkish Version
SO KLINIK PSIKOFARMAKOLOJI BULTENI-BULLETIN OF CLINICAL PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY
J9 KLIN PSIKOFARMAKOL B
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Pazvantoglu, Ozan; Sarisoy, Gokhan; Korkmaz, Isil Zabun; Mor, Sema; Boke, Omer] Ondokuz Mayis Univ, Sch Med, Dept Psychiat, TR-55139 Kurupelit, Samsun, Turkey.
   [Simsek, Omer Faruk] Arel Univ, Dept Psychol, Istanbul, Turkey.
   [Aydemir, Omer] Celal Bayar Univ, Sch Med, Dept Psychiat, Manisa, Turkey.
   [Ucok, Alp] Istanbul Univ, Sch Med, Dept Psychiat, Istanbul, Turkey.
RP Pazvantoglu, O, Ondokuz Mayis Univ, Sch Med, Dept Psychiat, Ataturk St, TR-55139 Kurupelit, Samsun, Turkey.
EM ozanpazvantoglu@gmail.com
DE Schizophrenia; The SWNS; subjective well-being
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; SCHIZOPHRENIC-PATIENTS; COGNITIVE DEFICITS; REMISSION;
   ANTIPSYCHOTICS; VALIDATION; DRUGS
AB Reliability and validity of "subjective well-being under neuroleptics scale-short form", Turkish version
   Objective:The Subjective Well-Being Under Neuroleptics Scale (SWNS) is a self-reported measure that evaluates the state of well-being of schizophrenis patients using antipsychotic drugs independently of psychotic symptoms. This study was intended to establish the validity and reliability of the Turkish version of the scale.
   Methods: The Cronbach alpha coefficient was calculated for reliability analysis of the scale, which was translated into Turkish and applied to 103 schizophrenia patients. The criterion validity was examined by correlation with reference scales (Turkish Version of the Functional Remission of General Schizophrenia, The Short Form of the World Health Organization Quality of Life) concurrently in use. The construct validity of the scale was assured using both exploratory and confirmatory factor analyses.
   Findings: The Turkish version of the scale was found to have a high reliability co-efficient (0.881). In terms of total scores, the correlation with other scales is medium-good. However, the results of the Turkish version factor analysis were incompatible with the sub-dimensions of the original scale.
   Conclusions: Our findings show that the Turkish version of this scale is a valid and reliable tool in the evaluation of states of subjective well-being of schizophrenic patients using antipsychotic drugs. On the other hand, we recommend that studies to be conducted in Turkey use only the scale total score.
CR [Anonymous], 1997, WHOMNHPSF974
   Balestrieri M, 2006, PHARMACOPSYCHIATRY, V39, P81, DOI 10.1055/s-2006-941480
   Camfield L, 2008, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V13, P764, DOI 10.1177/1359105308093860
   Chino B, 2009, PSYCHIAT CLIN NEUROS, V63, P521, DOI 10.1111/j.1440-1819.2009.01995.x
   Dickinson D, 2004, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V55, P826, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2003.12.010
   Emiroglu B, 2009, ARCH NEUROPSYCHIAT S, V46, pS15
   Eser E, 1999, 3P DERGISI, V7, P23
   Fioravanti M, 2005, NEUROPSYCHOL REV, V15, P73, DOI 10.1007/s11065-005-6254-9
   Guo J, 2003, MED J CHINESE PEOPLE, V15, P1
   Joreskog KG, 2005, LISREL 8 72
   Karow A, 2007, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V68, P75
   KAY SR, 1987, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V13, P261
   Kostakoglu AE, 1999, TURK PSIKOL DERG, V14, P23
   Lambert M, 2007, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V115, P106, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2006.00862.x
   Llorca PM, 2009, SCHIZOPHR RES, V113, P218, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2009.04.029
   Naber D, 2005, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V111, P29, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2005.00542.x
   Naber D, 2005, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V111, P81, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2004.00478.x
   Naber D, 1995, INT CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V10, P133, DOI 10.1097/00004850-199509000-00017
   Naber D, 2001, SCHIZOPHR RES, V50, P79, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(00)00166-3
   Putzhammer A, 2005, PHARMACOPSYCHIATRY, V38, P132, DOI 10.1055/s-2005-864125
   Sanjuan J, 2012, MED CLIN-BARCELONA, V138, P151, DOI 10.1016/j.medcli.2011.02.031
   Schennach-Wolff R, 2010, WORLD J BIOL PSYCHIA, V11, P729, DOI 10.3109/15622971003690289
   Siamouli M, 2009, ANN GEN PSYCHIAT, V21, P1
   Takeuchi H, 2008, J CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V28, P540, DOI 10.1097/JCP.0b013e3181842586
   Wehmeier PM, 2007, PROG NEURO-PSYCHOPH, V31, P703, DOI 10.1016/j.pnpbp.2007.01.004
   Wolters HA, 2009, SCHIZOPHR RES, V112, P114, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2009.03.026
   Yoon JS, 2000, J KOREAN NEUROPSYCHI, V39, P987
   Zeppegno P, 2010, EUR PSYCHIAT, V25, pS764
NR 28
TC 0
BP 235
EP 243
PY 2012
PD SEP
VL 22
IS 3
DI 10.5455/bcp.20120731082335
GA 044CW
UT WOS:000311598000005
ER

PT J
AU RIESER, M
AF RIESER, M
TI ANALYSIS OF HAPPINESS - TATARKIEWICZ,W
SO PHILOSOPHY AND PHENOMENOLOGICAL RESEARCH
J9 PHILOS PHENOMEN RES
LA English
DT Book Review
CR TATARKIEWICZ W, ANALYSIS HAPPINESS
NR 1
TC 0
BP 139
EP 140
PY 1977
VL 38
IS 1
DI 10.2307/2106529
GA DW024
UT WOS:A1977DW02400019
ER

PT J
AU ISHIIKUNTZ, M
   IHINGERTALLMAN, M
AF ISHIIKUNTZ, M
   IHINGERTALLMAN, M
TI THE SUBJECTIVE WELL-BEING OF PARENTS
SO JOURNAL OF FAMILY ISSUES
J9 J FAM ISSUES
LA English
DT Article
C1 WASHINGTON STATE UNIV,PULLMAN,WA 99164.
RP ISHIIKUNTZ, M, UNIV CALIF RIVERSIDE,RIVERSIDE,CA 92521, USA.
ID STEPCHILDREN; SATISFACTION; REMARRIAGE; FAMILIES; QUALITY
CR ABBOTT DA, 1985, J MARRIAGE FAM, V47, P77, DOI 10.2307/352070
   Ahrons C. R., 1987, REMARRIAGE STEPPAREN, P225
   BUMPASS L, 1984, AM J SOCIOL, V90, P608, DOI 10.1086/228119
   CAMPBELL A, 1980, QUALITY AM LIFE
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   GLENN ND, 1981, J FAM ISSUES, V2, P61
   GLICK PC, 1989, FAM RELAT, V38, P24, DOI 10.2307/583605
   GOETTING A, 1986, J FAM ISSUES, V7, P83, DOI 10.1177/019251386007001006
   GOODMANLEZIN SE, 1985, DISS ABSTR INT, V46, pB3593
   PITTMAN JF, 1988, J MARRIAGE FAM, V50, P53, DOI 10.2307/352427
   VEMER E, 1989, J MARRIAGE FAM, V51, P713, DOI 10.2307/352170
   WHITE LK, 1979, J MARRIAGE FAM, V41, P869, DOI 10.2307/351486
   WHITE LK, 1985, AM SOCIOL REV, V50, P689, DOI 10.2307/2095382
NR 13
TC 10
BP 58
EP 68
PY 1991
PD MAR
VL 12
IS 1
DI 10.1177/019251391012001005
GA EX378
UT WOS:A1991EX37800004
ER

PT J
AU Parkinson, KN
   Dickinson, HO
   Arnaud, C
   Lyons, A
   Colver, A
AF Parkinson, Kathryn N.
   Dickinson, Heather O.
   Arnaud, Catherine
   Lyons, Alan
   Colver, Allan
TI Pain in young people aged 13 to 17 years with cerebral palsy:
   cross-sectional, multicentre European study
SO ARCHIVES OF DISEASE IN CHILDHOOD
J9 ARCH DIS CHILD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Parkinson, Kathryn N.; Dickinson, Heather O.; Colver, Allan] Newcastle Univ, Inst Hlth & Soc, Newcastle Upon Tyne NE2 4AX, Tyne & Wear, England.
   [Arnaud, Catherine] Univ Toulouse 3, Serv Epidemiol Clin, CHU Purpan, INSERM,UMR1027, F-31062 Toulouse, France.
   [Lyons, Alan] Lavanagh Ctr, Enable Ireland, Cork, Ireland.
RP Colver, A, Newcastle Univ, Inst Hlth & Soc, Newcastle Upon Tyne NE2 4AX, Tyne & Wear, England.
EM allan.colver@ncl.ac.uk
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; CHILD HEALTH QUESTIONNAIRE; DIFFICULTIES QUESTIONNAIRE;
   PHYSICAL-THERAPY; PARTICIPATION; ADOLESCENTS; RELIABILITY; PREVALENCE;
   VALIDITY; PREDICTORS
AB Objective To determine the prevalence and associations of self- and parent-reported pain in young people with cerebral palsy (CP).
   Design and setting Cross-sectional questionnaire survey conducted at home visits in nine regions in seven European countries. Participants were 13 to 17-year-olds (n=667) drawn from population CP registers in eight regions and from multiple sources in one region. 429 could self-report; parent-reports were obtained for 657. Data were collected on: severity, frequency, site and circumstances of pain in previous week; severity of pain associated with therapy in previous year.
   Results The estimated population prevalence of any pain in previous week was 74% (95% CI 69% to 79%) for self-reported pain and 77% (95% CI 73% to 81%) for parent-reported pain. 40% experienced leg pains, 34% reported headaches and 45% of those who received physiotherapy experienced pain during therapy. Girls reported more pain than boys (OR=2.1, 95% CI 1.5 to 3.0) and young people reported more pain if they had emotional difficulties (comparing highest and lowest quartiles: OR=3.1, 95% CI 1.7 to 5.6). Parents reported more pain in children with emotional difficulties (OR=4.2, 95% CI 2.7 to 6.6), or with more impaired walking ability.
   Conclusions Pain in young people with CP is highly prevalent. Because pain causes immediate distress and is associated with lower subjective well-being and reduced participation, clinicians should routinely assess pain. Clinical interventions to reduce pain should be implemented and evaluated. The efficacy of medical and therapeutic interventions causing pain should be re-examined to establish if their benefit justifies the pain and fear of pain that accompany them.
CR Abidin RR, 1995, PARENTING STRESS IND
   Beckung E, 2002, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V44, P309
   Colver A, 2006, BMC PUBLIC HEALTH, V6, DOI 10.1186/1471-2458-6-105
   Colver AF, 2010, BMC PUBLIC HEALTH, V10, DOI 10.1186/1471-2458-10-280
   Dickinson H, 2006, BMC PUBLIC HEALTH, V6, DOI 10.1186/1471-2458-6-273
   Dickinson HO, 2007, LANCET, V369, P2171, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(07)61013-7
   Dickinson Heather O, 2012, BMC Res Notes, V5, P300, DOI 10.1186/1756-0500-5-300
   Doralp S, 2010, PEDIATR PHYS THER, V22, P26, DOI 10.1097/PEP.0b013e3181ccbabb
   Eccleston C, 2004, PAIN, V108, P221, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2003.11.008
   Fauconnier J, 2009, BRIT MED J, V338, DOI 10.1136/bmj.b1458
   Franki I, 2012, J REHABIL MED, V44, P385, DOI 10.2340/16501977-0983
   Goodman R, 2001, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V40, P1337, DOI 10.1097/00004583-200111000-00015
   Gough M, 2009, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V51, P105, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8749.2008.03160.x
   Groholt EK, 2003, EUR J EPIDEMIOL, V18, P965
   Hadden KL, 2002, PAIN, V99, P281, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(02)00123-9
   Katalinic OM, 2010, COCHRANE DB SYST REV, V9
   KORN EL, 1995, J ROY STAT SOC A STA, V158, P263, DOI 10.2307/2983292
   Landgraf J, 1999, CHQ USERS MANUAL
   Lundy CT, 2009, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V51, P705, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8749.2009.03315.x
   Muris P, 2003, EUR CHILD ADOLES PSY, V12, P1, DOI 10.1007/s00787-003-0298-2
   Norrby U, 2003, SCAND J RHEUMATOL, V32, P101, DOI 10.1080/03009740310000111
   Palisano R, 1997, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V39, P214
   Parkinson KN, 2010, ACTA PAEDIATR, V99, P446, DOI 10.1111/j.1651-2227.2009.01626.x
   Pin T, 2006, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V48, P855, DOI 10.1017/S0012162206001836
   Raat H, 2005, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V59, P75, DOI 10.1136/jech.2003.012614
   Ramstad K, 2010, ACTA PAEDIATR, V99, P1661, DOI 10.1111/j.1651-2227.2009.01596.x
   Ramstad K, 2011, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V53, P1013, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8749.2011.04070.x
   Roth-Isigkeit A, 2004, ACTA PAEDIATR, V93, P258, DOI 10.1080/08035250310022577
   Skrondal A., 2004, GEN LATENT VARIABLE
   Sundblad GMB, 2007, EUR J PAIN, V11, P171, DOI 10.1016/j.ejpain.2006.02.006
   Cans C, 2002, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V44, P633
   Swiggum M, 2010, PEDIATR PHYS THER, V22, P86, DOI 10.1097/PEP.0b013e3181cd18a7
   Tupper SM, 2010, PHYSIOTHER CAN, V62, P327, DOI 10.3138/physio.62.4.327
   White-Koning M, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V47, P281
   Wilson JF, 2006, ANN INTERN MED, V144, P461
NR 35
TC 0
BP 434
EP 440
PY 2013
PD JUN
VL 98
IS 6
DI 10.1136/archdischild-2012-303482
GA 146RV
UT WOS:000319109400013
ER

PT J
AU Realo, A
AF Realo, A
TI Comparison of public and academic discourses: Estonian individualism and
   collectivism revisited
SO CULTURE & PSYCHOLOGY
J9 CULT PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Univ Tartu, Dept Psychol, EE-50410 Tartu, Estonia.
RP Realo, A, Univ Tartu, Dept Psychol, Tiigi 78, EE-50410 Tartu, Estonia.
DE academic discourse in cross-cultural psychology; collectivism; Estonian
   public discourse; individualism
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; TRAIT PSYCHOLOGY; UNITED-STATES; CULTURE;
   PERSONALITY; SELF; ADOLESCENTS; STRATEGIES; COUNTRIES; PATTERNS
AB The article studies the meaning of individualism and collectivism from two different perspectives-from the viewpoints of the academic discipline of cross-cultural psychology and of Estonian public discourse. More specifically, the aim of this study is to explore and understand the difference between Estonians' autostereotype of their extreme individualism and the opposing opinion held by the cross-cultural research community that sees Estonia as a collectivistic country The findings show that the definitions and conceptualizations of individualism and collectivism by cross-cultural psychologists and Estonian lay-people are indeed only partially overlapping. If Estonians speak about their individualism or collectivism, they seem to emphasize their being/acting alone versus being/working in groups, whereas for cross-cultural researchers the defining attributes of individualism are striving for affective and intellectual autonomy and egalitarian values versus conservatism. Moreover, the findings clearly suggest that the concepts of individualism and collectivism are conceptualized differently not only in Estonian public discourse and academic discourse, but also within academic discourse in cross-cultural psychology. It seems that behind the solid and broad facade of individualism-collectivism, multiple concepts co-habit with rather diverse meanings. Future research should redirect its focus on the core elements of individualism and collectivism in order to clean the concepts of the deposited layers of meanings and implications and to help them to win back their status of principal cultural dimensions.
CR ALANEN I, 2001, DECOLLECTIVISATION D
   Allik J, 1996, CULT PSYCHOL, V2, P109, DOI 10.1177/1354067X9621006
   ALLIK J, IN PRESS J CROSS CUL
   Bellah RN, 1985, HABITS HEART INDIVID
   Berry JW, 1992, CROSS CULTURAL PSYCH
   Beteille A., 1977, INEQUALITY MEN
   Bond MH, 1996, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V47, P205, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.47.1.205
   Brandt H, 1998, BER LANDWIRTSCH, V76, P649
   Chinese Culture Connection, 1987, J CROSS CULTURAL PSY, V18, P143, DOI DOI 10.1177/0022002187018002002
   De Tocqueville Alexis, 1945, DEMOCRACY AM
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P851, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.851
   Durkheim E., 1893, DIVISION LABOR SOC
   Eisenstadt SN, 2000, DAEDALUS, V129, P1
   Fijneman YA, 1996, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V27, P381
   Gelfand MJ, 1999, J APPL PSYCHOL, V84, P721, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.84.5.721
   Gelfand MJ, 1996, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P397, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(199605)26:3<397::AID-EJSP763>3.3.CO;2-A
   Glaser BG, 1978, THEORETICAL SENSITIV
   Gross J. J., 1999, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P525
   Hofstede G, 1994, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC, pix
   Hofstede G., 2001, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE
   Hofstede G, 1980, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE
   Hofstede GH, 1991, CULTURES ORG SOFTWAR
   HUI CH, 1988, J RES PERS, V22, P17, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(88)90022-0
   HUI CH, 1985, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V16, P131, DOI 10.1177/0022002185016002001
   Inglehart R, 2000, AM SOCIOL REV, V65, P19, DOI 10.2307/2657288
   Inglehart R., 1997, MODERNIZATION POSTMO
   Kagitcibasi C., 1994, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC, P52
   Kagitcibasi C., 1997, HDB CROSS CULTURAL P, V3, P1
   Kallasmaa T, 2000, EUR J PERSONALITY, V14, P265, DOI 10.1002/1099-0984(200005/06)14:3<265::AID-PER376>3.3.CO;2-2
   Kants L., 1999, TRAMES-J HUMANIT SOC, V3, P3
   KeltikangasJarvinen L, 1996, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V27, P714, DOI 10.1177/0022022196276005
   Kim U., 1994, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC, P1
   LAAMAN E, 1936, TANAPAEV, V10, P317
   LAAR M, 1998, EESTI EKSPRESS  0109
   LAURENTIUS G, INDIVIDUALISM RAHWUS
   Lauristin M., 1997, RETURN W WORLD CULTU
   Lauristin M., 1997, RETURN W WORLD CULTU, P25
   Levine RV, 1999, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V30, P178, DOI 10.1177/0022022199030002003
   Lucas RE, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P452, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.79.3.452
   LUKES S, 1971, J HIST IDEAS, V32, P45, DOI 10.2307/2708324
   MARKUS HR, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P224, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.98.2.224
   Matsumoto D, 1996, CULT PSYCHOL, V2, P77, DOI 10.1177/1354067X9621005
   McCrae RR, 2001, J PERS, V69, P819, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.696166
   McCrae RR, 2000, AM BEHAV SCI, V44, P10, DOI 10.1177/00027640021956062
   NARUSK A, 1994, EUR J PSYCHOL EDUC, V9, P203
   Oyserman D, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.1.3
   Peabody D, 1996, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P507, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(199605)26:3<507::AID-EJSP762>3.0.CO;2-A
   Putnam R, 2000, BOWLING ALONE COLLAP
   RAAGMA G, 1999, POSTIMEES
   Realo A, 2002, EUR J PERSONALITY, V16, P163, DOI 10.1002/per.437
   Realo A, 1999, J SOC PSYCHOL, V139, P133
   REALO A, 2001, UNPUB ALLOCENTRISM H
   Realo A, 1997, J RES PERS, V31, P93, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1997.2170
   Realo A., 1998, TRAMES-J HUMANIT SOC, V2, P19
   Rhee E, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P1037, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.5.1037
   Riesman David, 1961, LONELY CROWD
   SCHWARTZ SH, 1990, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V21, P139, DOI 10.1177/0022022190212001
   Schwartz S. H., 1994, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC, P85
   SCHWARTZ SH, 1992, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60281-6
   SCHWARTZ SH, 2001, INT C COMP CULT DIM
   Segall MH, 1996, CONTEMP PSYCHOL, V41, P540
   Smith K, 1997, Dermatol Online J, V3, P2
   Strauss A. L., 1987, QUALITATIVE ANAL SOC
   Suh E, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P482, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.482
   SUNI R, 1998, POSTIMEES       0918
   TALBOTT S, 2002, AGE TERROR AM WORLD
   Triandis H. C., 1995, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC
   Triandis H. C., 1990, CROSS CULTURAL PERSP, P41
   Triandis H. C., 1993, CROSS-CULT RES, V27, P155, DOI DOI 10.1177/1069397
   TRIANDIS HC, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P323, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.2.323
   Triandis HC, 2001, J PERS, V69, P907, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.696169
   TRIANDIS HC, 1988, PERSONALITY ATTITUDE, P60
   TRIANDIS HC, 1985, J RES PERS, V19, P395, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(85)90008-X
   TRIANDIS HC, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P1006, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.5.1006
   TRIANDIS HC, 1986, AUST J PSYCHOL, V38, P257, DOI 10.1080/00049538608259013
   Triandis HC, 2002, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V53, P133, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.53.100901.135200
   TROSKA G, 1987, EESTI KULAD 19 SAJAN
   Vandello JA, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P279, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.77.2.279
   Vygotsky L. S., 1987, COLLECTED WORKS LS V, V1
NR 80
TC 18
BP 47
EP 77
PY 2003
PD MAR
VL 9
IS 1
DI 10.1177/1354067X03009001004
GA 680WT
UT WOS:000183003100004
ER

PT J
AU Schimmer, AD
   Elliott, ME
   Abbey, SE
   Raiz, L
   Keating, A
   Beanlands, HJ
   McCay, E
   Messner, HA
   Lipton, JH
   Devins, GM
AF Schimmer, AD
   Elliott, ME
   Abbey, SE
   Raiz, L
   Keating, A
   Beanlands, HJ
   McCay, E
   Messner, HA
   Lipton, JH
   Devins, GM
TI Illness intrusiveness among survivors of autologous blood and marrow
   transplantation
SO CANCER
J9 CANCER
LA English
DT Article
C1 Princess Margaret Hosp, Psychosocial Oncol Program, Univ Hlth Network, Autologous Blood & Marrow Transplantat Long Term, Toronto, ON M5G 2M9, Canada.
   Univ Toronto, Dept Psychiat, Toronto, ON, Canada.
   Ohio State Univ, Coll Social Work, Columbus, OH 43210 USA.
   Ryerson Univ, Sch Nursing, Toronto, ON, Canada.
   Clarke Inst, Culture Community & Hlth Studies Program, Ctr Addict & Mental Hlth, Toronto, ON, Canada.
RP Devins, GM, Princess Margaret Hosp, Psychosocial Oncol Program, Univ Hlth Network, Autologous Blood & Marrow Transplantat Long Term, 610 Univ Ave,Room 5-633, Toronto, ON M5G 2M9, Canada.
DE subjective well-being; quality of life; illness intrusiveness;
   autotransplant
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; STAGE RENAL-DISEASE; PSYCHOSOCIAL IMPACT;
   MULTIPLE-SCLEROSIS; BREAST-CANCER; STABILITY; HOPELESSNESS; DISORDER;
   WOMEN
AB BACKGROUND. Illness-induced disruptions to lifestyles, activities, and interests (i.e., illness intrusiveness) compromise subjective well-being. The authors measured illness intrusiveness in autologous blood and bone marrow transplantation (ABMT) survivors and compared the results with survivors of solid organ transplants.
   METHODS. Forty,four of 64 consecutive ABMT survivors referred to the University of Toronto ABMT long-term follow-up clinic completed the Illness Intrusiveness Ratings Scale (IIRS), the Affect Balance Scale (ABS), the Atkinson Life Happiness Rating (ATKLH), the Beck Hopelessness Scale (BHS), and the Center for Epidemiologic Studies Depression (CES-D) Scale. Mean time from ABMT to evaluation was 4.6 +/- 2.8 years. All patients were in remission or had stable disease at the time of evaluation. Autologous blood and bone marrow transplantation patients' IIRS scores were compared with scores reported by recipients of kidney (n = 357), liver (n = 150), lung (n = 77), and heart (n = 60) transplants.
   RESULTS. Mean IIRS score for the 44 ABMT patients was 37.2 +/- 17 (maximum possible score, 91; minimum possible score, 13). Higher IIRS scores correlated with lower scores on the ABS (r = -0.54; P < 0.0001), and ATKLH (r = -0.44; P = 0.004), and with higher scores on the BHS (r = 0.58; P < 0.0001) and CES-D (r = 0.48; P < 0.0001). The authors compared IIRS scores from the ABMT survivors with scores from recipients of solid organ transplants. Scores were corrected for age, gender, and time from transplant to evaluation. Corrected mean IIRS scores for the marrow (37.5), kidney (38.9), heart (40.0), lung (30.1), and liver (32.3) transplant recipients differed significantly (P < 0.0001 by analysis of covariance). Higher scores among marrow, kidney, and heart transplant survivors were caused by increased scores in the instrumental domain of the IIRS that measures disruptions in health, work, financial situation, and active recreation.
   CONCLUSIONS. Despite achieving a remission after ABMT, patients continue to experience illness intrusiveness compromising subjective well-being. (C) 2001.American Cancer Society.
CR Andrykowski MA, 1997, BONE MARROW TRANSPL, V20, P669, DOI 10.1038/sj.bmt.1700949
   ANDRYKOWSKI MA, 1995, BRIT J CANCER, V71, P1322, DOI 10.1038/bjc.1995.257
   Antony MM, 1998, J NERV MENT DIS, V186, P311, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199805000-00008
   ATKINSON T, 1982, SOC INDIC RES, V10, P113, DOI 10.1007/BF00302506
   BECK AT, 1985, AM J PSYCHIAT, V142, P559
   BECK AT, 1974, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V42, P861, DOI 10.1037/h0037562
   BINIK YM, 1986, INT J PSYCHIAT MED, V16, P281
   Bloom JR, 1998, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V7, P89, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1611(199803/04)7:2<89::AID-PON293>3.0.CO;2-E
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Devins G, 1985, TEST CRITIQUES, V2, P144
   Devins G M, 1994, Adv Ren Replace Ther, V1, P251
   Devins G. M., 1996, PSYCHOL HEALTH MED, V1, P179, DOI 10.1080/13548509608400017
   Devins G. M., 1988, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V2, P139, DOI 10.1080/08870448808400349
   DEVINS GM, 1994, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V39, P608
   DEVINS GM, 1993, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V38, P11, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.38.1.11
   DEVINS GM, 1992, J RHEUMATOL, V19, P709
   Devins GM, 1997, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V16, P529
   Devins GM, 1995, EUR PSYCHIAT, V10, pS153, DOI 10.1016/0924-9338(96)80097-6
   Devins G M, 1983, Int J Psychiatry Med, V13, P327
   DEVINS GM, 1990, PAIN, V42, P279, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(90)91140-E
   Devins GM, 2001, MED CARE, V39, P1097, DOI 10.1097/00005650-200110000-00007
   DEVINS GM, 1987, PSYCHOL BULL, V101, P363, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.101.3.363
   DEVINS GM, 1990, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V9, P117, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.9.2.117
   Devins GM, 2000, LUPUS, V9, P534, DOI 10.1177/096120330000900710
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Edworthy SM, 1998, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V41, pS221
   KEATING A, 1989, AUTOLOGOUS BONE MARR
   LEIGH S, 1995, BONE MARROW TRANSPL, V16, P635
   Littlefield C, 1996, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V18, pS36
   MCCLELLAND GH, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V114, P376, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.114.2.376
   McDowell INC, 1996, MEASURING HLTH GUIDE
   McQuellon RP, 1996, BONE MARROW TRANSPL, V18, P579
   RADLOFF LS, 1977, APPL PSYCH MEAS, V3, P385
   Robb JC, 1997, J PSYCHIAT RES, V31, P509, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3956(97)00030-7
   Schimmer AD, 2000, BONE MARROW TRANSPL, V26, P859, DOI 10.1038/sj.bmt.1702625
   Sprangers MAG, 1999, SOC SCI MED, V48, P1507, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(99)00045-3
   TUNNELL GB, 1977, PSYCHOL BULL, V84, P426, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.84.3.426
   Whedon M, 1995, Oncol Nurs Forum, V22, P1527
   Zittoun R, 1997, BONE MARROW TRANSPL, V20, P307, DOI 10.1038/sj.bmt.1700888
NR 39
TC 21
BP 3147
EP 3154
PY 2001
PD DEC 15
VL 92
IS 12
DI 10.1002/1097-0142(20011215)92:12<3147::AID-CNCR10168>3.0.CO;2-C
GA 502RY
UT WOS:000172757600022
ER

PT J
AU Van Biervliet, S
   De Waele, K
   Van Winckel, M
   Robberecht, E
AF Van Biervliet, S
   De Waele, K
   Van Winckel, M
   Robberecht, E
TI Percutaneous endoscopic gastrostomy in cystic fibrosis: patient
   acceptance and effect of overnight tube feeding on nutritional status
SO ACTA GASTRO-ENTEROLOGICA BELGICA
J9 ACTA GASTRO-ENT BELG
LA English
DT Article
C1 State Univ Ghent Hosp, Cyst Fibrosis Ctr, B-9000 Ghent, Belgium.
RP Van Biervliet, S, State Univ Ghent Hosp, Cyst Fibrosis Ctr, Pintelaan 185, B-9000 Ghent, Belgium.
EM Stephanie.vanbiervliet@ugent.be
DE nutritional status; growth; cystic fibrosis; gastrostomy tube feeding
ID NASOGASTRIC TUBE; CHILDREN; REHABILITATION; ADOLESCENTS; WEIGHT
AB Background: Malnutrition remains a common problem in cystic fibrosis (CF) patients, despite pancreatic enzymes and hypercaloric diet advice. When oral supplementation fails, additional overnight gastrostomy tube-feeding is a therapeutic option.
   Methods : In our centre gastrostomy tube feeding is proposed when weight for height drops below 85% despite intensive dietetic counselling. All the CF patients at our centre (n = 11) receiving gastrostomy tube feeding were evaluated for changes in nutritional status and pulmonary function. Complications of percutaneous endoscopic gastrostomy were inventarised and patients older than 7 years and all the parents were asked to fill in a questionnaire concerning subjective well-being with gastrostomy supplemental feeding.
   Results : The patients received 40% of the recommended daily allowances (RDA) for energy by tube feeding. Total daily energy intake increased by 30%. Within 3 months this resulted in a significant improvement in nutritional status expressed as percentage of ideal weight for height or body mass index z-score. After 6 months a significant catch-up growth was detectable. Pulmonary function remained stable. The complications were local irritation (n = 4), night sweating (n = 1) and bed-wetting (n = 1). The gastrostomy was well accepted.
   Conclusion : Gastrostomy appears to be a good and safe way to improve nutritional status, growth and mood of the CF child. As decreased pulmonary function plays a crucial role in the growth of the CF child, full normalisation of growth pattern is not achieved despite catch-up. Gastrostomy tube feeding should perhaps be used earlier to optimalise growth.
CR Akobeng A K, 1999, J Pediatr Gastroenterol Nutr, V29, P485, DOI 10.1097/00005176-199910000-00023
   Anthony H, 1998, ARCH DIS CHILD, V78, P443
   BAETEN C, 1992, SCAND J GASTROENTERO, V27, P95, DOI 10.3109/00365529209096035
   Behrens R, 1997, J PEDIATR GASTR NUTR, V25, P487, DOI 10.1097/00005176-199711000-00001
   COLE TJ, 1995, ARCH DIS CHILD, V73, P25
   CONWAY SP, 2000, COCHRANE DB SYST REV, P1198
   DALZELL AM, 1992, J PEDIATR GASTR NUTR, V15, P141, DOI 10.1097/00005176-199208000-00007
   Erskine JM, 1998, J PEDIATR, V132, P265, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3476(98)70443-3
   FOMON SJ, 1986, ENERGY PROTEIN NEEDS
   GERVER WJM, 1993, PAEDIAT MORPHOMETRIC
   JELALIAN E, 1998, J PAEDIAT, P132
   KRAEMER R, 1978, ACTA PAEDIATR SCAND, V67, P33, DOI 10.1111/j.1651-2227.1978.tb16273.x
   LEVY LD, 1985, J PEDIATR, V107, P225, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3476(85)80130-X
   MARIN OE, 1994, AM J GASTROENTEROL, V89, P357
   Morison S, 1997, ARCH DIS CHILD, V77, P497
   Norton B, 1996, BRIT MED J, V312, P13
   ROULET M, 1994, ACTA PAEDIATR, V83, P43, DOI 10.1111/j.1651-2227.1994.tb13228.x
   Sinaasappel M, 2002, J Cyst Fibros, V1, P51, DOI 10.1016/S1569-1993(02)00032-2
   Stark LJ, 2000, J PEDIATR, V136, P195, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3476(00)70101-6
   STEINKAMP G, 1994, J PEDIATR, V124, P244, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3476(94)70312-4
   Walker SA, 1998, J PEDIATR GASTR NUTR, V27, P53, DOI 10.1097/00005176-199807000-00009
   WILIAMS SGJ, 1999, GUT, V44, P87
NR 22
TC 13
BP 241
EP 244
PY 2004
PD JUL-SEP
VL 67
IS 3
GA 874IW
UT WOS:000225345100001
ER

PT J
AU Delon, M
AF Delon, M
TI Prud'hon, or the dream of happiness
SO EUROPE-REVUE LITTERAIRE MENSUELLE
J9 EUROPE-REV LIT MENS
LA French
DT Art Exhibit Review
CR PRUDHON PP, UNION DE LAMOUR ET D
   PRUDHON PP, 1997, PRUDHON REVE BONHEUR
   PRUDHON PP, REVE DU BONHEUR
   PRUDHON PP, AME BRISANT LES LIEN
NR 4
TC 0
BP 219
EP 222
PY 1997
PD NOV-DEC
VL 75
IS 823-24
GA YG744
UT WOS:000060509700054
ER

PT J
AU BEATTIE, MC
   LONGABAUGH, R
   ELLIOTT, G
   STOUT, RL
   FAVA, J
   NOEL, NE
AF BEATTIE, MC
   LONGABAUGH, R
   ELLIOTT, G
   STOUT, RL
   FAVA, J
   NOEL, NE
TI EFFECT OF THE SOCIAL-ENVIRONMENT ON ALCOHOL INVOLVEMENT AND SUBJECTIVE
   WELL-BEING PRIOR TO ALCOHOLISM-TREATMENT
SO JOURNAL OF STUDIES ON ALCOHOL
J9 J STUD ALCOHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 BROWN UNIV,CTR ALCOHOL & ADDICT STUDIES,PROVIDENCE,RI 02912.
   BROWN UNIV,DEPT SOCIOL,PROVIDENCE,RI 02912.
RP BEATTIE, MC, DEPT VET AFFAIRS MED CTR,CTR HLTH CARE EVALUAT,PALO ALTO,CA 94304, USA.
ID SUBSTANCE ABUSE; LIFE STRESS; SUPPORT; PERSONALITY; FAMILY;
   PSYCHOPATHOLOGY; COVARIANCE; HYPOTHESIS; RESOURCES; DISORDERS
AB This article describes a conceptual model developed to explain abusive use of alcohol and reports results of an initial test of that conceptualization. General social support is hypothesized to affect the level of subjective well-being, while alcohol-relevant social support affects the degree of alcohol involvement. A cross-sectional test of two models derived from this formulation was made using data from 148 alcoholic clients entering treatment at a private non-profit psychiatric facility. Results indicate that a model in which no direct relationship between alcohol involvement and subjective well-being is specified provides a more parsimonious explanation of interrelationships at the time of treatment entry. Alcohol involvement is explained by alcohol-relevant affiliative and instrumental support (albeit weakly), and subjective well-being is explained by general affiliative and instrumental social support. There is virtually no interrelationship between alcohol involvement and subjective well-being once the support variables are taken into account. The findings indicate that treatment should more often incorporate others from a client's social network, using significant others first to provide general social support and later alcohol-relevant support as well. Further analyses involving samples with more heterogeneity in levels of social investment and exploring the utility of these variables for treatment matching categorization decisions are warranted.
CR Abrams D. B., 1987, PSYCHOL THEORIES DRI, P131
   ABRAMS DB, 1991, J STUD ALCOHOL, V52, P409
   AKERS RL, 1979, AM SOCIOL REV, V44, P636, DOI 10.2307/2094592
   ALTERMAN AI, 1985, SUBSTANCE ABUSE PSYC, P1
   Barker R., 1978, HABITATS ENV HUMAN B
   BARNES GE, 1979, J STUD ALCOHOL, V40, P571
   BEATTIE MC, 1992, J STUD ALCOHOL, V53, P469
   BENTLER PM, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V88, P588, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.88.3.588
   BILLINGS AG, 1982, J OCCUP BEHAV, V3, P215, DOI 10.1002/job.4030030303
   Blau P. M., 1964, EXCHANGE POWER SOCIA
   BROMET E, 1977, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V18, P326, DOI 10.2307/2136358
   BROONER RK, 1990, J STUD ALCOHOL, V51, P77
   CAETANO R, 1987, BRIT J ADDICT, V82, P601
   CLIFFORD P, 1992, ALCSM CLIN EXP RES, V16, P406
   COBB S, 1976, PSYCHOSOM MED, V38, P300
   Cohen S., 1985, SOCIAL SUPPORT THEOR, P73
   COHEN S, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P310, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.98.2.310
   CRONKITE RC, 1980, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V48, P305, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.48.3.305
   DONOVAN JM, 1986, AM J PSYCHIAT, V143, P1
   EMRICK CD, 1983, AM PSYCHOL, V38, P1078, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.38.10.1078
   Feragne M A, 1983, Eval Health Prof, V6, P25, DOI 10.1177/016327878300600102
   FINNEY JW, 1986, J STUD ALCOHOL, V47, P122
   GIBBS L, 1978, INT J ADDICT, V12, P1097
   GIBBS LE, 1981, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V8, P287, DOI 10.1016/0376-8716(81)90038-7
   GRAHAM JR, 1988, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V56, P197, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.56.2.197
   Hall A., 1985, SOCIAL SUPPORT HLTH, P23
   HARGRAEVES W, GAS SUBSTANCE ABUSE
   Hauser R.M., 1971, SOCIOL METHODOL, P81
   HELLER K, 1986, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V54, P466, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.54.4.466
   HELZER JE, 1987, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V55, P284
   HESSELBROCK MN, 1985, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V42, P1050
   HODGSON R, 1987, BRIT J ADDICT, V82, P1059
   Homans George C., 1961, SOCIAL BEHAVIOR ITS
   House J, 1985, SOCIAL SUPPORT HLTH, P83
   Huba G. M., 1984, LONGITUDINAL RES ALC, P73
   Jessor S. L., 1968, SOC PERSONALITY DEVI
   Joreskog K., 1986, LISREL 6 ANAL LINEAR
   Joreskog K. G., 1979, ADV FACTOR ANAL STRU, P105
   Joreskog K. G., 1979, ADV FACTOR ANAL STRU
   JORESKOG KG, 1978, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V43, P443, DOI 10.1007/BF02293808
   Kelley H. H., 1978, INTERPERSONAL RELATI
   KUSHNER MG, 1990, AM J PSYCHIAT, V147, P685
   LAVEE Y, 1988, J MARRIAGE FAM, V50, P937, DOI 10.2307/352105
   Lewin K., 1936, PRINCIPLES TOPOLOGIC
   LIN N, 1981, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V7, P73
   Loehlin J. C., 1987, LATENT VARIABLE MODE
   LONGABAUGH R, 1985, NIAAA RES MONOGRAPH, V15, P104
   LONGABAUGH R, 1986, ALCOHOL HEALTH RES W, V10, P64
   LONGABAUGH R, IN PRESS J STUD ALCO
   LONGABAUGH RL, 1986, AUG S AM PSYCH ASS M
   LONGABAUGH RM, 1989, NIAAA AA05827 ENV TR
   Marlatt G. A., 1985, RELAPSE PREVENTION
   MARSH HW, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P391, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.3.391
   MCLELLAN AT, 1983, J NERV MENT DIS, V171, P597, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198310000-00002
   MCLELLAN AT, 1981, J NERV MENT DIS, V169, P232, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198104000-00005
   MILLER WR, 1985, TREATING ADDICTIVE B, P175
   Monti P.M., 1989, TREATING ALCOHOL DEP
   Moos R. H., 1990, ALCOHOLISM TREATMENT
   MOOS RH, 1983, AM PSYCHOL, V38, P1036, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.38.10.1036
   NATHAN PE, 1988, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V56, P183, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.56.2.183
   NATHAN P E, 1986, Annals of Behavioral Medicine, V8, P40
   ORFORD J, 1976, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V128, P319
   Parsons T., 1951, SOCIAL SYSTEM
   PROCIDANO ME, 1983, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V11, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00898416
   REPETTI RL, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P710, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.4.710
   ROBINS LN, 1981, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V38, P381
   ROSS HE, 1988, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V45, P1023
   ROSSI A, 1989, INVITED REMARKS COMM
   ROUNSAVILLE BJ, 1987, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V44, P505
   SAXE L, 1983, OTAHCS22 PUBL
   SCHUCKIT MA, 1990, J STUD ALCOHOL, V51, P34
   SOBELL MB, 1976, ADDICT BEHAV, V1, P127, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(76)90005-8
   SUTKER PB, 1988, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V56, P172, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.56.2.172
   Swindle R, 1992, PERSON ENV PSYCHOL M, P1
   TARTER RE, 1988, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V56, P189, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.56.2.189
   Thibaut J. W., 1959, SOCIAL PSYCHOL GROUP
   THOITS PA, 1983, AM SOCIOL REV, V48, P174, DOI 10.2307/2095103
   THOITS PA, 1986, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V54, P416, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.54.4.416
   THOITS PA, 1982, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V23, P145, DOI 10.2307/2136511
   Wiley D. E., 1973, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, P69
   ZIETTER RE, UNPUB DRINKING PATTE
NR 81
TC 64
BP 283
EP 296
PY 1993
PD MAY
VL 54
IS 3
GA KY470
UT WOS:A1993KY47000004
ER

PT J
AU Nemec, F
   Ryba, L
   Repko, M
   Chaloupka, R
AF Nemec, F.
   Ryba, L.
   Repko, M.
   Chaloupka, R.
TI Quality of Life in the Patients Treated for Degenerative Lumbar Spinal
   Stenosis: A Three-Year Follow-up Study
SO ACTA CHIRURGIAE ORTHOPAEDICAE ET TRAUMATOLOGIAE CECHOSLOVACA
J9 ACTA CHIR ORTHOP TR
LA Czech
DT Article
C1 [Nemec, F.; Ryba, L.; Repko, M.; Chaloupka, R.] Ortoped Klin FN Brno Bohunice, Brno 63900, Czech Republic.
RP Nemec, F, Ortoped Klin FN Brno Bohunice, Jihlavska 20, Brno 63900, Czech Republic.
DE spinal stenosis; spinal surgery; Oswestry disability index; SF-36 health
   survey; VAS
ID SURGICAL-TREATMENT; DECOMPRESSION; INSTRUMENTATION; LAMINECTOMY; SURGERY
AB PURPOSE OF THE STUDY
   The aim of the study was to evaluate the quality of life in patients treated for degenerative lumbar spinal stenosis at 3 years of follow-up.
   MATERIAL AND METHODS
   Between October 2005 and 2008, answers to Oswestry, quality-of-life (SF-36) and VAS questionnaires were obtained from 117 patients indicated for lumbar spine surgery due to spinal stenosis. There were 52 men and 65 women, with an average age of 62 years. For future evaluation, the patients were placed into three groups according to the surgical treatment used: simple decompression with posterolateral fusion using autograft (69 patients); decompression and instrumented posterior fusion completed with autograft (21 patients); decompression and posterior dynamic stabilisation using the Dynesys system (27 patients). The patients were asked to respond to the three questionnaires again at 6, 12, 24 and 36 months of follow-up and to rate their willingness to undergo the surgery again on a 1-to-5 scale (from definitely yes to definitely no).
   RESULTS
   In all three groups, the Oswestry disability index (ODI) significantly improved from the average pre-operative value of 53 to 39 post-operatively. This remained constant at 12 months (ODI 38), 24 months (ODI 38) and 36 months (ODI 37) after surgery. The SF-36 questionnaire also showed significant improvements in both categories covering components of physical and mental health. The VAS-based assessment of satisfaction with life and back and leg pain, however, did not provide such convincing results. The marking of satisfaction with surgery outcome was 1-2 in 71 % of the patients, and "only" 9.5 % of them would have never undergone the surgery again (marked 5). The L4-L5 segment was the most frequently treated region, and monosegmental decompression with fusion was the technique used most often.
   DISCUSSION
   Our results are in agreement with the data reported in the national and international literature, including the number of patients studied and the results obtained from the Oswestry and SF-36 questionnaires. The assessment of life satisfaction using the VAS score has not been found in the literature. Our VAS back pain and leg pain scores slightly differed from the literature data, since no significant improvement in them was recorded. In assessing the patient's quality of life after lumbar spinal surgery, it is necessary to take into consideration also co-morbidities and external factors.
   CONCLUSIONS
   The results presented here show that lumbar spine surgery results in a significant improvement of life quality and has an irreplaceable role in the treatment of patients with degenerative spinal disease. However, three-year results do not provide enough evidence of the real stabilisation of patients' health state and thus the follow-up study is to be continued.
CR Anjarwalla NK, 2007, EUR SPINE J, V16, P1842, DOI 10.1007/s00586-007-0393-z
   DUNGL P, 2005, ORTOPEDIE, P626
   Fousek J, 2007, ACTA CHIR ORTHOP TR, V74, P47
   Ghogawala Z, 2004, J NEUROSURG-SPINE, V1, P267, DOI 10.3171/spi.2004.1.3.0267
   Grivas TB, 2006, ST HEAL T, V123, P456
   Hrabalek L, 2009, ACTA CHIR ORTHOP TR, V76, P417
   Korovessis P, 2004, SPINE, V29, P735, DOI 10.1097/01.BRS.0000112072.83196.0F
   Matejka J, 2009, ACTA CHIR ORTHOP TR, V76, P388
   Nemec F, 2009, ACTA CHIR ORTHOP TR, V76, P20
   Padua L, 2007, ACTA NEUROCHIR, V149, P275, DOI 10.1007/s00701-006-1099-4
   Repko M, 2008, ACTA CHIR ORTHOP TR, V75, P117
   Slover J, 2006, SPINE, V31, P1974, DOI 10.1097/01.brs.0000229252.30903.b9
   Stromqvist B, 2009, EUR SPINE J, V18, pS294, DOI 10.1007/s00586-009-1043-4
   Stulk J, 2006, Acta Chir Orthop Traumatol Cech, V73, P313
   Thomas NWM, 1997, NEUROSURGERY, V41, P567, DOI 10.1097/00006123-199709000-00011
   Vcelak J, 2008, ACTA CHIR ORTHOP TR, V75, P110
   Wilby MJ, 2006, BRIT J NEUROSURG, V20, P391, DOI 10.1080/02688690601048195
NR 17
TC 4
BP 484
EP 488
PY 2010
PD DEC
VL 77
IS 6
GA 704US
UT WOS:000286081700007
ER

PT J
AU Stempsey, WE
AF Stempsey, WE
TI A new Stoic: The wise patient
SO JOURNAL OF MEDICINE AND PHILOSOPHY
J9 J MED PHILOS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Coll Holy Cross, Dept Philosophy, Worcester, MA 01610 USA.
RP Stempsey, WE, Coll Holy Cross, Dept Philosophy, 1 Coll St, Worcester, MA 01610 USA.
EM wstempsey@holycross.edu
DE fate; patient; stoicism; suffering; wisdom
AB It is common to talk of wise physicians, but not so common to talk of wise patients. "Patient'' is a word derived from the Latin patior-"to suffer,'' but also "to let be.'' Suffering has been the universal lot of humanity, and medicine rightly tries to relieve suffering. Medical progress, like all technological progress, leads us more and more to hope that we can control our fate. However, we do well to ask whether our attempts to control our fate are wise. Wisdom played a major role in the philosophy of the ancient Stoics, and so I propose putting these questions into the context of a new stoicism. For the Stoic, happiness consists in living in accord with nature. Stoics are sometimes portrayed as apathetic fatalists, silently accepting whatever misfortune might come their way, but this is a misunderstanding. The Stoic sage, like the common person, wants to preserve life and health. The difference is that the sage's wisdom brings knowledge about what actions are appropriate in the face of suffering. The sage sees suffering not as something that demands immediate control, but as something that might reasonably direct actions. Suffering brings turmoil to the common patient, who will take any possible steps to end the suffering. The wise patient possesses the knowledge that enables a correct assessment of the options in the face of the reality that we ultimately do not control our own fate.
CR Annas Julia, 1993, MORALITY HAPPINESS
   Aristotle, 1984, COMPLETE WORKS ARIST, VI
   Becker Lawrence C., 1998, NEW STOICISM
   Callahan D, 1987, SETTING LIMITS MED G
   CHRISTENSEN J, 1962, ESSAY UNITY STOIC PH
   Edelstein L, 1966, MEANING STOICISM
   Engberg-Pedersen Troels, 1986, NORMS NATURE STUDIES, P145
   EPIC, 1925, EPICTETUS DISCOURSES
   Illich I., 1976, MED NEMESIS EXPROPRI
   INWOOD B, 1986, J PHILOS, V83, P547, DOI 10.2307/2026429
   Rist J. M, 1969, STOIC PHILOS
   Rorty AO, 1996, J HIST PHILOS, V34, P335
   Sedley D., 1987, HELLENISTIC PHILOS T, V1
NR 13
TC 5
BP 451
EP 472
PY 2004
PD AUG
VL 29
IS 4
DI 10.1080/03605310490503542
GA 869KQ
UT WOS:000224982300005
ER

PT J
AU Howells, G
AF Howells, Glenn
TI PURSUIT OF HAPPINESS
SO ARCHITECTURAL REVIEW
J9 ARCHIT REV
LA English
DT Article
NR 0
TC 0
BP 34
EP 41
PY 2012
PD JAN
VL 231
IS 1379
GA 873GZ
UT WOS:000298870400008
ER

PT J
AU Chatman, JA
   O'Reilly, CA
AF Chatman, JA
   O'Reilly, CA
TI Asymmetric reactions to work group sex diversity among men and women
SO ACADEMY OF MANAGEMENT JOURNAL
J9 ACAD MANAGE J
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Calif Berkeley, Haas Sch Business, Berkeley, CA 94720 USA.
   Stanford Univ, Grad Sch Business, Stanford, CA 94305 USA.
RP Chatman, JA, Univ Calif Berkeley, Haas Sch Business, Berkeley, CA 94720 USA.
EM chatman@haas.berkely.edu
ID RELATIONAL DEMOGRAPHY; ORGANIZATIONAL COMMITMENT; TOKEN WOMEN; GENDER;
   PERFORMANCE; BEHAVIOR; HETEROGENEITY; SATISFACTION; EXPERIENCES;
   PERSONALITY
AB Attitudes among 178 professional men and women working for a clothing manufacturer and retailer depended on their work groups' sex composition. Findings were consistent with status considerations: women expressed a greater likelihood of leaving homogeneous groups than did men, even though women expressed greater commitment, positive affect, and perceptions of cooperation when they worked in all-female groups. These results suggest that similarity-attraction may be inadequate as the primary theoretical foundation for understanding how work group sex composition influences men and women.
CR Allmendinger J, 1995, SOC FORCES, V74, P423, DOI 10.2307/2580487
   Barsade SG, 2000, ADMIN SCI QUART, V45, P802, DOI 10.2307/2667020
   BERGER J, 1980, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V6, P479, DOI 10.1146/annurev.so.06.080180.002403
   BREWER MB, 1979, PSYCHOL BULL, V86, P307, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.86.2.307
   Byrne D, 1971, ATTRACTION PARADIGM
   CALDWELL DF, 1990, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V63, P245
   Carli L. L., 1999, HDB GENDER WORK, P203
   Carli LL, 1999, J SOC ISSUES, V55, P81, DOI 10.1111/0022-4537.00106
   Cassirer N, 2000, WORK OCCUPATION, V27, P438, DOI 10.1177/0730888400027004002
   Chatman JA, 2001, ACAD MANAGE J, V44, P956, DOI 10.2307/3069440
   Chatman JA, 1998, ADMIN SCI QUART, V43, P749, DOI 10.2307/2393615
   CONDON JW, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P789, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.5.789
   DIMITROVSKY L, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P839, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.5.839
   DRISKELL JE, 1990, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V16, P541, DOI 10.1177/0146167290163012
   EAGLY A, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P3
   ELY RJ, 1994, ADMIN SCI QUART, V39, P203, DOI 10.2307/2393234
   FAIRHURST GT, 1983, ACAD MANAGE J, V26, P353, DOI 10.2307/255983
   FEINGOLD A, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V116, P429, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.116.3.429
   Flynn FJ, 2001, ADMIN SCI QUART, V46, P414, DOI 10.2307/3094870
   Fong CT, 2002, MOTIV EMOTION, V26, P105, DOI 10.1023/A:1015198209285
   Glaman JM, 1996, GROUP ORGAN MANAGE, V21, P192, DOI 10.1177/1059601196212005
   GNEEZY U, 2001, PERFORMANCE COMPETIT
   Harrison DA, 1998, ACAD MANAGE J, V41, P96, DOI 10.2307/256901
   HEIKES EJ, 1991, SOCIOL QUART, V32, P389, DOI 10.1111/j.1533-8525.1991.tb00165.x
   IBARRA H, 1992, ADM SCI Q, V37, P442
   JACKSON SE, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P675, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.76.5.675
   Jehn KA, 1999, ADMIN SCI QUART, V44, P741, DOI 10.2307/2667054
   KANTER RM, 1977, AM J SOCIOL, V82, P965, DOI 10.1086/226425
   Karakowsky L, 1999, J APPL PSYCHOL, V84, P620, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.84.4.620
   KENNY DA, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P339, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.2.339
   Konrad A. M., 1992, RES SOCIOLOGY ORG, V10, P115
   Konrad AM, 1997, HUM RELAT, V50, P1305, DOI 10.1177/001872679705001006
   Lau DC, 1998, ACAD MANAGE REV, V23, P325, DOI 10.2307/259377
   MARTINS L, 1999, CONTEXT MATTERS EXAM
   MESCH D, 1988, J SOC PSYCHOL, V128, P345
   OFARRELL B, 1982, SOC PROBL, V29, P252, DOI 10.1525/sp.1982.29.3.03a00040
   OREILLY C, 1986, J APPL PSYCHOL, V71, P492, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.71.3.492
   OREILLY CA, 1991, ACAD MANAGE J, V34, P487
   OREILLY CA, 1989, ADMIN SCI QUART, V34, P21
   OTT EM, 1989, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V13, P41, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1989.tb00984.x
   Pichevin MF, 1996, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P513, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(199607)26:4<513::AID-EJSP774>3.0.CO;2-Y
   PUGH MD, 1983, AM J SOCIOL, V88, P746, DOI 10.1086/227731
   Ridgeway CL, 1999, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V25, P191, DOI 10.1146/annurev.soc.25.1.191
   RIORDAN C, 1999, P SO ACAD MANAGEMENT
   Riordan CM, 1997, J APPL PSYCHOL, V82, P342, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.82.3.342
   Rudman LA, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P1004, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.77.5.1004
   SPANGLER E, 1978, AM J SOCIOL, V84, P160, DOI 10.1086/226745
   SPATARO S, 1999, THESIS CALTECH BERKE
   STANGOR C, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P207, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.2.207
   Staw B. M., 1983, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V5, P299, DOI DOI 10.2307/2392635
   Steele CM, 1997, AM PSYCHOL, V52, P613, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.52.6.613
   TAYLOR SE, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P778, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.36.7.778
   TSUI AS, 1989, ACAD MANAGE J, V32, P402, DOI 10.2307/256368
   TSUI AS, 1992, ADMIN SCI QUART, V37, P549, DOI 10.2307/2393472
   Walker HA, 1996, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V59, P255, DOI 10.2307/2787022
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WHARTON AS, 1987, AM SOCIOL REV, V52, P574, DOI 10.2307/2095595
   Wharton AS, 2000, SOCIOL FORUM, V15, P65, DOI 10.1023/A:1007546120560
   Williams KY, 1998, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V20, P77
   ZENGER TR, 1989, ACAD MANAGE J, V32, P353, DOI 10.2307/256366
NR 60
TC 64
BP 193
EP 208
PY 2004
PD APR
VL 47
IS 2
GA 825QI
UT WOS:000221772600002
ER

PT J
AU Darrault-Harris, I
AF Darrault-Harris, Ivan
TI Adolescence or the Eclipses of the Body
SO LITTERATURE
J9 LITTERATURE
LA French
DT Article
C1 Univ Limoges, F-87065 Limoges, France.
RP Darrault-Harris, I, Univ Limoges, F-87065 Limoges, France.
AB This analysis, based on a corpus of texts by teenagers posted on www.filsantejeunes.com, tries to take the measure of the issue of the impossibility of expressing in language the experience of sensing the world - since most of these texts are content to limit themselves to elaborating discourses about the body, its difficulties at being a source of happiness, at conforming to norms of beauty, and do not deal with the phenomenon, namely the experience of perceiving the world. The theory of instances, or of the grounding of utterance, elaborated by Jean-Claude Coquet, can explain this impossibility of expressing in language the experience of sensing the world: it is due to a conflict between the two instances, the grounding in the subject or in the non-subject. This conflict, which has no solution, can lead to bulimic or anorexic behaviour, whose consequences are dangerous to the health, or even to the life of the subject. Psychotherapy, in such cases, should aim at conciliating the instances. Furthermore, these texts produced by teenagers are examples of autobiographical writing, a genre teenagers like a great deal, and thus also enable a contribution to the genesis of the genre, where the adult subject has differed taking up again past experiences of a grounding in the non-subject - that is, physical experiences of direct encounter with the world.
CR *AFAT, 1994, AD RENC ECR, P65
   Compagnon Antoine, 1980, NOUS M DEMONTAIGNE
   Coquet J.-C., 2007, PHUSIS LOGOS PHENOME
   HENAULT A, 2002, QUESTIONS SEMIOTIQUE, P389
   KLEIN JP, 2010, PSYCHIAT ELLIPSE
   SARRAUTE N, 1983, ENFANCE, P66
   2004, FIGURES PSYCHANALYSE, V9, P127
   2009, ENFANCE PSY, V42, P40
NR 8
TC 0
BP 93
EP +
PY 2011
PD SEP
IS 163
GA 837RS
UT WOS:000296221500009
ER

PT J
AU Kogan, A
   Sasaki, J
   Zou, C
   Kim, H
   Cheng, C
AF Kogan, Aleksandr
   Sasaki, Joni
   Zou, Christopher
   Kim, Heejung
   Cheng, Cecilia
TI Uncertainty avoidance moderates the link between faith and subjective
   well-being around the world
SO JOURNAL OF POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J POSIT PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kogan, Aleksandr] Univ Cambridge, Dept Psychol, Cambridge CB2 3EB, England.
   [Sasaki, Joni] York Univ, Dept Psychol, Toronto, ON M3J 2R7, Canada.
   [Zou, Christopher] Univ Toronto, Dept Psychol, Toronto, ON M5S 1A1, Canada.
   [Kim, Heejung] Univ Calif Santa Barbara, Dept Psychol, Santa Barbara, CA 93106 USA.
   [Cheng, Cecilia] Univ Hong Kong, Dept Psychol, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
RP Kogan, A, Univ Cambridge, Dept Psychol, Free Sch Lane,Downing St, Cambridge CB2 3EB, England.
EM ak823@cam.ac.uk
DE religion; well-being; uncertainty avoidance
ID RELIGION; HEALTH; LIFE; ORIENTATION; CULTURE; SUPPORT; PEOPLE; OXTR;
   GENE
AB Theorists have suggested that faith in God can play an important role in the relief of anxiety associated with uncertainty. Yet little is known about the impact of national differences in uncertainty avoidance the degree to which uncertainty is threatening to members of a culture on the relationship between faith and subjective well-being. In the present study, we investigated faith's relationships with psychological well-being in the World and European Values Surveys for nearly 240,000 people in 92 countries, and the role national uncertainty avoidance plays in modifying these relationships. We found that faith was positively related to subjective well-being around the world overall, but this relationship was moderated by uncertainty avoidance. In particular, the relationship between faith and well-being was strongest in nations characterized by the highest levels of uncertainty avoidance. Our results suggest that cultural norms of uncertainty avoidance play a role in determining faith's role in psychological functioning.
CR Baayen RH, 2008, ANAL LINGUISTIC DATA
   Banthia R, 2007, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V12, P249, DOI 10.1177/1359105307074251
   Barkan SE, 2003, REV RELIG RES, V45, P116, DOI 10.2307/3512578
   Bates D. M., 2009, ME4 LINEAR MIXED EFF
   Bryk A. S., 2002, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   Clark A., 2009, PSE WORKING PAPERS H
   Diener E, 2011, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V101, P1278, DOI 10.1037/a0024402
   Diener E, 2010, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V99, P52, DOI 10.1037/a0018066
   Efferson C, 2008, SCIENCE, V321, P1844, DOI 10.1126/science.1155805
   ELLISON CG, 1989, SOC FORCES, V68, P100, DOI 10.2307/2579222
   Ellison CG, 2001, SOC FORCES, V80, P215, DOI 10.1353/sof.2001.0063
   European Values Study Group and World Values Survey Association, 2006, EUR WORLD VAL SURV 4
   Ginges J, 2009, PSYCHOL SCI, V20, P224, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2009.02270.x
   Gray J.A., 2000, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY ANXI
   Green M, 2010, J RELIG HEALTH, V49, P149, DOI 10.1007/s10943-009-9242-1
   Henrich J, 2010, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V33, P61, DOI 10.1017/S0140525X0999152X
   Hofstede G., 2010, CULTURES ORG SOFTWAR
   Hofstede G., 2001, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE
   Kay AC, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V95, P18, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.95.1.18
   KOENIG HG, 1994, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V45, P586
   Larson DB, 2003, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V31, P37
   Lavric M, 2008, J RELIG HEALTH, V47, P164, DOI 10.1007/s10943-008-9168-z
   Le B. M., 2012, J SOCIAL PERSONAL RE, DOI 10.1177/0265407512466227
   Lewis C. A., 2006, MENTAL HLTH RELIG CU, V9, P213, DOI 10.1080/13694670600615276
   Norris Pippa, 2004, SACRED SECULAR RELIG
   Okulicz-Kozaryn Adam, 2010, MENTAL HLTH RELIG CU, V13, P155
   Pressman P., 1992, RELIG MENTAL HLTH, P98
   Saphire-Bernstein S, 2011, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V108, P15118, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1113137108
   Sasaki JY, 2011, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V101, P401, DOI 10.1037/a0021849
   Sasaki JY, 2011, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V42, P1394, DOI 10.1177/0022022111412526
   Saslow L. R., PSYCHOL RELIG SPIRIT
   Shuper PA, 2004, J SOC PSYCHOL, V144, P127
   Sorrentino RM, 2008, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V39, P129, DOI 10.1177/0022022107312586
   Steger MF, 2006, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V53, P80, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.53.1.80
   van den Bos K, 2005, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P91, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2004.06.001
   van den Bos K, 2006, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V28, P333
   Wink P, 2005, RES AGING, V27, P197, DOI 10.1177/0164027504270483
   WITTER RA, 1985, REV RELIG RES, V26, P332, DOI 10.2307/3511048
NR 38
TC 0
BP 242
EP 248
PY 2013
PD MAY 1
VL 8
IS 3
DI 10.1080/17439760.2013.781207
GA 135MA
UT WOS:000318291000006
ER

PT J
AU Kokko, K
   Tolvanen, A
   Pulkkinen, L
AF Kokko, Katja
   Tolvanen, Asko
   Pulkkinen, Lea
TI Associations between personality traits and psychological well-being
   across time in middle adulthood
SO JOURNAL OF RESEARCH IN PERSONALITY
J9 J RES PERS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kokko, Katja; Tolvanen, Asko; Pulkkinen, Lea] Univ Jyvaskyla, SF-40351 Jyvaskyla, Finland.
RP Kokko, K, Univ Jyvaskyla, Dept Psychol, POB 35, Jyvaskyla 40014, Finland.
EM katja.kokko@psyka.jyu.fi
DE Agreeableness; Conscientiousness; Emotional well-being; Extraversion;
   Latent growth curve analysis; Longitudinal study; Middle adulthood;
   Neuroticism; Openness; Psychological well-being
ID MENTAL-HEALTH; LIFE-COURSE; NEUROTICISM; STABILITY; HAPPINESS;
   CONSCIENTIOUSNESS; METAANALYSIS; GROWTH; MODEL
AB Associations of personality traits with psychological well-being (PWB) were analyzed across ages 33-50 as part of an ongoing Finnish longitudinal study (initial N = 369). Bivariate latent growth curve analyses indicated that a low initial level of neuroticism (.75) and high extraversion (.55) correlated strongly with a high level of PWB. Moreover, a high level of conscientiousness, openness, and agreeableness also correlated significantly with PWB. The change factor was significant only for openness: the higher the initial level of PWB, the higher the increase in openness from age 33-50. In comparison with emotional well-being, indicated by general life satisfaction, the associations of the personality traits with PWB were significantly stronger for neuroticism, extraversion, and openness. (C) 2013 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Butkovic A, 2012, J HAPPINESS STUD, V13, P455, DOI 10.1007/s10902-011-9273-7
   Caspi A, 1998, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V3, P311
   Charles ST, 2008, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V27, P369, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.27.3.369
   Costa Jr P. T, 1985, NEO PERSONALITY INVE
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P213
   Friedman H. S., 2012, DEV PSYCHOL
   Fujita F, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P158, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.1.158
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Keyes CLM, 2005, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V73, P539, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.73.3.539
   Kinnunen ML, 2012, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V53, P512, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.2012.00969.x
   Kokko K, 2013, J HAPPINESS STUD, V14, P99, DOI 10.1007/s10902-011-9318-y
   Kokko K., 2010, PSYKOLOGIAN LAITOKSE
   Lahey BB, 2009, AM PSYCHOL, V64, P241, DOI 10.1037/a0015309
   Lamers S. M. A., 2012, J RES PERSONALITY
   Lockenhoff CE, 2012, J PERS, V80, P375, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2011.00724.x
   McCrae R. R., 1989, NEO NEO FFI MANUAL S
   McCrae Robert R., 2003, PERSONALITY ADULTHOO
   Muthen BO., 1998, MPLUS TECHNICAL APPE
   Muthen K., 1998, MPLUS USERS GUIDE
   Pulkkinen L, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P1288, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.6.1288
   Pulkkinen L., 2005, MIDDLE ADULTHOOD LIF, P99
   Pulkkinen L, 2009, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V50, P602, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.2009.00774.x
   Pulkkinen L., 2006, SOCIOEMOTIONAL DEV H, P29, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511499784.004
   PULVER A, 1995, EUR J PERSONALITY, V9, P109, DOI 10.1002/per.2410090205
   Rantanen J, 2007, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V48, P511, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.2007.00609.x
   Roberts BW, 2006, PSYCHOL BULL, V132, P1, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.132.1.1
   Roberts BW, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P156, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.156
   Robitschek C, 2009, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V56, P321, DOI 10.1037/a0013954
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Samuel DB, 2012, J PERS, V80, P1669, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2012.00770.x
   Satorra A, 2001, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V66, P507, DOI 10.1007/BF02296192
   Scollon CN, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P1152, DOI 10.1037/0022.3514.91.6.1152
   Srivastava S, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P1041, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.5.1041
   Staudinger UM, 2005, EUR PSYCHOL, V10, P320, DOI 10.1027/1016-9040.10.4.320
   Steel P, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P138, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.134.1.138
   Stone AA, 2010, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V107, P9985, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1003744107
   Weiss A, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P205, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02068.x
   Wortman J, 2012, PSYCHOL AGING, V27, P867, DOI 10.1037/a0029322
NR 42
TC 0
BP 748
EP 756
PY 2013
PD DEC
VL 47
IS 6
DI 10.1016/j.jrp.2013.07.002
GA 267LI
UT WOS:000328098800008
ER

PT J
AU Kinjerski, VM
   Skrypnek, BJ
AF Kinjerski, VM
   Skrypnek, BJ
TI Defining spirit at work: finding common ground
SO JOURNAL OF ORGANIZATIONAL CHANGE MANAGEMENT
J9 J ORGAN CHANGE MANAG
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Alberta, Dept Human Ecol, Edmonton, AB, Canada.
RP Kinjerski, VM, Univ Alberta, Dept Human Ecol, Edmonton, AB, Canada.
DE workplace; working practices; working conditions; surveys
AB Debate over the definition of "spirit at work" continues in both the popular and academic literatures. The lack of a clear, accepted definition has hindered the development of useful measures and has delayed research that would advance our understanding of the conditions/characteristics that influence the experience of spirit at work and the individual and organizational outcomes that result from spirit at work. To obtain a clearer understanding of an individual level construct of spirit at work, an exploratory, qualitative study was conducted, A total of 14 professionals, who not only experienced spirit at work, but whose work also involved researching or promoting spirit at work, participated through face-to-face interviews, telephone interviews, or written surveys. Participants were asked about what is spirit at work and then they were asked to describe a personal experience of spirit at work. Although most people had difficulty providing a comprehensive definition for spirit at work, they found it very easy to recall and describe such an experience. These rich descriptions of their personal experiences of spirit at work revealed much consistency in experiences among individuals. Participants' descriptions revealed that spirit at work is a distinct state that has physical, affective, cognitive, interpersonal, spiritual, and mystical dimensions. This state involves physiological arousal, positive affect, a belief that one's work makes a contribution, a sense of connection to others and common purpose, a sense of connection to something larger than self and a sense of perfection and transcendence. The usefulness of a clear, comprehensive definition of spirit at work to advancing theory, research, and practice is discussed.
CR Ashmos DP, 2000, J MANAGE INQUIRY, V9, P134, DOI 10.1177/105649260092008
   BRANDT E, 1996, HR MAGAZINE      APR
   Caudron S, 1997, TRAINING DEV, V51, P24
   DREHER M, 1994, CRITICAL ISSUES IN QUALITATIVE RESEARCH METHODS, P281
   DUXBURY L, 2002, WORK LIFE BALANCE NE
   Fairholm G., 1997, CAPTURING HEART LEAD
   FRANKL VE, 1966, J HUMANIST PSYCHOL, V6, P97, DOI 10.1177/002216786600600201
   Frankl V., 1969, WILL MEANING
   GIBBONS P, 1999, SPIRITUALITY WORK DE
   Guillory W. A., 2000, LIVING ORG SPIRITUAL
   IZZO J, 1998, AWAKENING CORPORATE
   JACOBSON S, 1994, THESIS SEATTLE U SEA
   Krishnakumar S, 2002, J MANAGERIAL PSYCHOL, V17, P153, DOI 10.1108/02683940210423060
   Lee C., 1993, TRAINING
   Leigh P, 1997, TRAINING DEV, V51, P26
   Lincoln Y. S., 1985, NATURALISTIC INQUIRY
   Lowe Graham, 2000, QUALITY WORK PEOPLE
   Maslow A., 1968, PSYCHOL BEING
   MCKNIGHT R, 1984, TRANSFORMING WORK
   Miles M. B., 1994, QUALITATIVE DATA ANA
   Milliman J, 1999, J ORGAN CHANGE MANAG, V12, P221, DOI 10.1108/09534819910273928
   Mitroff II, 1999, SLOAN MANAGE REV, V40, P83
   Moxley R.S., 2000, LEADERSHIP SPIRIT BR
   MYERS JE, 1990, GUIDEPOST        MAY
   Neal JA, 1999, J ORGAN CHANGE MANAG, V12, P175, DOI 10.1108/09534819910273757
   Neck C., 1994, J MANAGERIAL PSYCHOL, V9, P9, DOI 10.1108/02683949410070151
   PALOUTZIAN RF, 1997, AGING SPIRITUALITY, V9, P1
   Perry-Jenkins M, 2000, J MARRIAGE FAM, V62, P981, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2000.00981.x
   Tischler L., 2002, J MANAGERIAL PSYCHOL, V17, P203, DOI 10.1108/02683940210423114
   TWIGG N, 2001, INSIGHTS CHANGING WO
   WITMER JM, 1989, ALDERIAN COUNSELING
   Wong P., 1998, HUMAN QUEST MEANING
NR 32
TC 20
BP 26
EP 42
PY 2004
VL 17
IS 1
DI 10.1108/09534810410511288
GA 802GV
UT WOS:000220152900003
ER

PT J
AU Morea, JM
   Friend, R
   Bennett, RM
AF Morea, Jessica M.
   Friend, Ronald
   Bennett, Robert M.
TI Conceptualizing and Measuring Illness Self-Concept: A Comparison With
   Self-Esteem and Optimism in Predicting Fibromyalgia Adjustment
SO RESEARCH IN NURSING & HEALTH
J9 RES NURS HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Morea, Jessica M.; Friend, Ronald; Bennett, Robert M.] Oregon Hlth & Sci Univ, Sch Nursing, Portland, OR 97201 USA.
   [Friend, Ronald] SUNY Stony Brook, Dept Psychol, Stony Brook, NY 11794 USA.
RP Morea, JM, 2544 NW Savier St,B, Portland, OR 97210 USA.
DE illness self-concept; chronic illness; fibromyalgia; illness adiustment;
   optimism; self-esteem
ID RHEUMATOID-ARTHRITIS; SOCIAL SUPPORT; BREAST-CANCER; CHRONIC PAIN;
   DISEASE; IMPACT; WOMEN; INTRUSIVENESS; INDIVIDUALS; DEPRESSION
AB Illness self-concept (ISC), or the extent to which individuals are consumed by their illness, was theoretically described and evaluated with the Illness Self-Concept Scale (ISCS), a new 23-item scale, to predict adjustment in fibromyalgia. To establish convergent and discriminant validity, illness self-concept was compared to self-esteem and optimism in predicting health status, illness intrusiveness, depression, and life satisfaction. The ISCS demonstrated good reliability (alpha=.94; test-retest r=.80) and was a strong predictor of outcomes, even after controlling for optimism or self-esteem. The ISCS predicted unique variance in health-related outcomes; optimism and self-esteem did not, providing construct validation. Illness self-concept may play a significant role in coping with fibromyalgia and may prove useful in the evaluation of other chronic illnesses. (C) 2008 Wiley Periodicals, Inc. Res Nurs Health 31:563-575, 2008
CR Asch S. E., 1952, SOCIAL PSYCHOL
   Asch SE, 1956, PSYCHOL MONOGR, V70, P416
   Beanlands HJ, 2003, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V55, P419, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(03)00509-9
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   Bennett R, 2006, NAT CLIN PRACT RHEUM, V2, P416, DOI 10.1038/ncprheum0245
   Bennett Robert, 2004, Curr Pain Headache Rep, V8, P379, DOI 10.1007/s11916-996-0011-5
   Bennett RM, 1999, MAYO CLIN PROC, V74, P385
   Bennett RM, 2002, RHEUM DIS CLIN N AM, V28, P181, DOI 10.1016/S0889-857X(02)00002-9
   Bennett RM, 2005, CLIN EXPT RHEUMATOLO, V39, P154
   Broderick JE, 2005, PSYCHOSOM MED, V67, P326, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000156933.04566.bd
   BURCKHARDT CS, 1991, J RHEUMATOL, V18, P728
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   Carver CS, 2005, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V24, P508, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.24.5.508
   CARVER CS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P375, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.2.375
   Charmaz K, 1999, RUTG SELF SOC ID, V2, P209
   Charmaz K, 1983, Sociol Health Illn, V5, P168, DOI 10.1111/1467-9566.ep10491512
   Charmaz K., 1991, GOOD DAYS BAD DAYS S
   Chiaramonte GR, 2006, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V25, P255, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.25.3.255
   Contrada R. J., 1999, SELF SOCIAL IDENTITY
   Cotrell V, 2005, PSYCHOL AGING, V20, P285, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.20.2.285
   Damasio A. R., 1999, FEELING WHAT HAPPENS
   Devins GM, 1997, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V16, P529
   Devins G M, 1983, Int J Psychiatry Med, V13, P327
   Druley JA, 1998, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V17, P255
   Eitel P, 1999, ANN BEHAV MED, V21, P12, DOI 10.1007/BF02895028
   EPSTEIN S, 1973, AM PSYCHOL, V28, P404, DOI 10.1037/h0034679
   FIFE BL, 1994, SOC SCI MED, V38, P309, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)90400-6
   Fontaine KR, 1997, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V53, P243, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-4679(199704)53:3<243::AID-JCLP7>3.0.CO;2-S
   Giltay EJ, 2004, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V61, P1126, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.61.11.1126
   Hamilton NA, 2005, J BEHAV MED, V28, P455, DOI 10.1007/s10865-005-9013-8
   Imbierowicz K, 2003, EUR J PAIN, V7, P113, DOI 10.1016/S1090-3801(02)00072-1
   James William, 1890, PRINCIPLES PSYCHOL
   Katz MR, 1995, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V40, P608
   Leake R, 1999, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V18, P54, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.18.1.54
   LEVENTHAL H, 1999, SELF SOCIAL IDENTITY, P2185
   Lewin K, 1951, FIELD THEORY SOCIAL
   Madden S, 2006, SOC SCI MED, V63, P2962, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2006.06.020
   McCay EA, 1998, ARCH PSYCHIAT NURS, V12, P41, DOI 10.1016/S0883-9417(98)80007-1
   MOREA JM, 2006, THESIS PORTLAND STAT
   Nagyova I, 2005, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V58, P55, DOI 10.1016/j.pec.2004.06.011
   Oyserman D., 2004, SELF SOCIAL IDENTITY, P5
   Paterson BL, 2001, J NURS SCHOLARSHIP, V33, P21, DOI 10.1111/j.1547-5069.2001.00021.x
   Pennebaker JW, 1989, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V22, P211, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60309-3
   Redondo JR, 2004, ARTHRIT RHEUM-ARTHR, V51, P184, DOI 10.1002/art.20252
   REYNOLDS WM, 1982, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V38, P119, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198201)38:1<119::AID-JCLP2270380118>3.0.CO;2-I
   Rosenberg M., 1979, CONCEIVING SELF
   SANDELOWSKI M, 2007, RES NURSING HLTH, V20, P99
   SCHEIER MF, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.6.1063
   Stein K F, 1995, Image J Nurs Sch, V27, P187
   Swann WB, 2007, AM PSYCHOL, V62, P84, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.62.2.84
   Symister P, 2003, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V22, P123, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.22.2.123
   Tam SF, 1998, J PSYCHOL, V132, P78
   Thorne S., 1998, J NURS SCHOLARSHIP, V30, P173, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1547-5069.1998.TB01275.X
   Treharne GJ, 2005, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V10, P457, DOI 10.1177/1359105305051416
   WATSON D, 1969, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V33, P448, DOI 10.1037/h0027806
   Wilson DK, 2002, ANN BEHAV MED, V24, P310, DOI 10.1207/S15324796ABM2404_07
   WOLFE F, 1990, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V33, P160, DOI 10.1002/art.1780330203
   YOSHIDA KK, 1993, SOCIOL HEALTH ILL, V15, P217, DOI 10.1111/1467-9566.ep11346888
   Zautra AJ, 2005, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V73, P212, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.73.2.212
NR 59
TC 3
BP 563
EP 575
PY 2008
PD DEC
VL 31
IS 6
DI 10.1002/nur.20294
GA 376RU
UT WOS:000261201500004
ER

PT J
AU Kratz, AL
   Davis, MC
   Zautra, AJ
AF Kratz, Anna L.
   Davis, Mary C.
   Zautra, Alex J.
TI Pain acceptance moderates the relation between pain and negative affect
   in female osteoarthritis and fibromyalgia patients
SO ANNALS OF BEHAVIORAL MEDICINE
J9 ANN BEHAV MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 Arizona State Univ, Dept Psychol, Tempe, AZ 85287 USA.
RP Kratz, AL, Arizona State Univ, Dept Psychol, POB 871104, Tempe, AZ 85287 USA.
EM anna.kratz@asu.edu
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; RHEUMATOID-ARTHRITIS; COMMITMENT THERAPY; PSYCHOLOGICAL
   DISTRESS; EMPIRICAL-EVIDENCE; GOAL ADJUSTMENT; POSITIVE AFFECT;
   MENTAL-HEALTH; HELPLESSNESS; UNCERTAINTY
AB Background; Chronic pain is often intractable despite advanced medical and psychotherapeutic treatments. Pain acceptance is emerging as a promising complement to control-based pain management strategies and a likely approach to maintaining quality of life for chronic pain patients. Purpose: This theoretically based analysis of an existing database examined the extent to which pain acceptance predicted weekly reports of positive affect (PA) and negative affect (NA), and the relations of pain severity to both PA and NA. Methods: Participants were women, 36 with osteoarthritis and 86 with fibromylagia, who completed an initial assessment for demographics, pain catastrophizing, and pain acceptance, and 2 to 12 weekly assessments of pain severity, PA, and NA. Results: Multilevel modeling analyses indicated that pain acceptance was related to higher levels of PA but was unrelated to NA. Furthermore, pain acceptance moderated the relation of NA and pain severity, such that expected increases in NA during pain exacerbations were buffered by higher levels of pain acceptance. Conclusions: These findings suggest that pain patients with greater capacity to accept pain may be emotionally resilient in managing their condition.
CR Affleck G, 1999, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V67, P746, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.67.5.746
   Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Blyth FM, 2001, PAIN, V89, P127, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(00)00355-9
   BUYSSE DJ, 1989, PSYCHIAT RES, V28, P193, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(89)90047-4
   CIOFFI D, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P274, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.2.274
   Cohen J, 1987, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Dahl J, 2004, BEHAV THER, V35, P785, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(04)80020-0
   DIGGLE PJ, 1994, ANN LONGITUDINAL DAT
   Elliott AM, 1999, LANCET, V354, P1248, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(99)03057-3
   Fredrickson BL, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P172, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00431
   Geiser DS, 1992, THESIS U NEVADA
   Goubert L, 2004, PAIN, V110, P220, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2004.03.034
   Harstall C, 2003, PAIN CLIN UPDATES, V11, P1
   Hayes S. C., 1994, ACCEPTANCE CHANGE CO
   HAYES SC, 1994, BEHAV ANALYST, V17, P289
   Hayes SC, 2004, BEHAV THER, V35, P639, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(04)80013-3
   Hayes SC, 1999, PSYCHOL REC, V49, P33
   Huber P. J., 1967, P 5 BERK S MATH STAT, V1, P221
   JENSEN MP, 1986, PAIN, V27, P117, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(86)90228-9
   Johnson LM, 2006, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V25, P696, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.25.6.696
   Kabat-Zinn J., 1990, FULL CATASTROPHE LIV
   KABATZINN J, 1985, J BEHAV MED, V8, P163, DOI 10.1007/BF00845519
   KREFT IGG, 1995, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V30, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr3001_1
   LITTELL RC, 1996, SAS SYSTEM LINEAR MI
   McCracken LA, 2003, PAIN, V105, P197, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(03)00202-1
   McCracken LM, 2004, PAIN, V107, P159, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2003.10.012
   McCracken LM, 2006, EUR J PAIN, V10, P23, DOI 10.1016/j.ejpain.2005.01.004
   McCracken LM, 1999, PAIN, V80, P283, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(98)00219-X
   McCracken LM, 2005, BEHAV RES THER, V43, P1335, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2004.10.003
   McCracken LM, 2004, PAIN, V109, P4, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2004.02.006
   McCracken LM, 1998, PAIN, V74, P21, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(97)00146-2
   Redelmeier DA, 1996, PAIN, V66, P3, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(96)02994-6
   Reich JW, 2006, J BEHAV MED, V29, P307, DOI 10.1007/s10865-006-9054-7
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Schafer JL, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P147, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.2.147
   Schmitz U, 1996, PAIN, V67, P41, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(96)03108-9
   Singer JD, 1998, J EDUC BEHAV STAT, V23, P323
   Smith CA, 1997, ANN BEHAV MED, V19, P11, DOI 10.1007/BF02883422
   SMITH TW, 1994, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V13, P213, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.13.3.213
   SMITH TW, 1990, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V9, P377, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.9.4.377
   Stone AA, 2000, J PAIN, V1, P212, DOI 10.1054/jpai.2000.7568
   Stone AA, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V31, P1340, DOI 10.1177/0146167205275615
   Stone AA, 2004, PAIN, V107, P61, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2003.09.020
   Sullivan MJL, 1997, COGNITIVE THER RES, V21, P555, DOI 10.1023/A:1021809519002
   SWARTZMAN LC, 1994, PAIN, V57, P311, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(94)90006-X
   Teasdale JD, 2002, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V70, P275, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.70.2.275
   Turk DC, 2002, CLIN J PAIN, V18, P355, DOI 10.1097/00002508-200211000-00003
   Turner JA, 2001, CLIN J PAIN, V17, P65, DOI 10.1097/00002508-200103000-00009
   Turner JA, 2004, PAIN, V110, P103, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2004.03.014
   Turner JA, 2002, PAIN, V98, P127, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(02)00045-3
   VEIT CT, 1983, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V51, P730, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.51.5.730
   Verhaak PFM, 1998, PAIN, V77, P231, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(98)00117-1
   Viane I, 2003, PAIN, V106, P65, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(03)00291-4
   Viane I, 2004, PAIN, V112, P282, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2004.09.008
   WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199206000-00002
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WHITE H, 1980, ECONOMETRICA, V48, P817, DOI 10.2307/1912934
   Wrosch C, 2003, QUAL LIFE RES, V12, P59, DOI 10.1023/A:1023529606137
   Zautra A, 2001, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V69, P786, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.69.5.786
   Zautra A., 2003, EMOTIONS STRESS HLTH
   ZAUTRA AJ, 1995, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V14, P399, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.14.5.399
   Zautra AJ, 2005, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V73, P212, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.73.2.212
   ZAUTRA AJ, 1988, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V56, P514, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.56.4.514
   Zautra AJ, 2005, PSYCHOSOM MED, V67, P147, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000146328.52009.23
NR 64
TC 34
BP 291
EP 301
PY 2007
VL 33
IS 3
DI 10.1007/BF02879911
GA 186CQ
UT WOS:000247757100008
ER

PT J
AU Ben-Zur, H
AF Ben-Zur, H
TI Coping, affect and aging: The roles of mastery and self-esteem
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Haifa, Sch Social Work, IL-31905 Haifa, Israel.
RP Ben-Zur, H, Univ Haifa, Sch Social Work, Mt Carmel, IL-31905 Haifa, Israel.
DE affect; aging; coping; mastery; self-esteem
ID AGE-DIFFERENCES; NEGATIVE AFFECT; LIFE; STRATEGIES; OPTIMISM; SAMPLE;
   STYLE; MODEL
AB The relationships between coping, affect and aging were examined using mastery and self-esteem as mediators of the aging-coping-affect associations. The sample included;168 young and old community residents who completed the dispositional coping strategies questionnaire [COPE scale; Carver, C.S., Scheier, M., & Weintraub, J.K. (1989). Assessing coping strategies: a theoretically based approach. Journal of Personality and Social Psychology, 56, 267-283], as well as mastery, self-esteem and affect inventories. The results showed high levels of mastery, self-esteem and problem/accommodation meta-strategy of coping to contribute independently to positive affect, while low levels of mastery and self-esteem contributed to negative affect. Older people reported low levels of negative affect as well as lower levels of mastery than the younger ones, but no age-related differences were observed for positive affect, self-esteem, or coping strategies. Furthermore, mastery mediated the effects of aging on coping strategies. Unexpectedly, perceived health status, independently of age, was related to low levels of mastery and self-esteem while perceived economical situation or education level were not related to these variables. The study results imply that the use of efficient coping strategies in certain groups such as old people may be enhanced by elevating feelings of mastery. (C) 2001 Elsevier Science Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Aldwin C. M., 1991, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V46, P174, DOI 10.1093/geronj/46.4.P174
   AMIRKHAN JH, 1994, J PERS ASSESS, V62, P242, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6202_6
   Ben-Zur H, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V26, P923, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00198-6
   Bjorck JP, 1997, J TRAUMA STRESS, V10, P481, DOI 10.1002/jts.2490100312
   BLANCHARDFIELDS F, 1995, PSYCHOL AGING, V10, P173, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.10.2.173
   Bryant FB, 1996, J RES PERS, V30, P223, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1996.0015
   BURGER JM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P246, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.56.2.246
   CARVER CS, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P184, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.1.184
   CARVER CS, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P267, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.56.2.267
   Costa Jr. P. T., 1993, HDB STRESS THEORETIC, P403
   Costa Jr. P. T., 1984, EMOTION ADULT DEV, P141
   Crowne D.P., 1964, APPROVAL MOTIVE STUD
   ENDLER NS, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P844, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.58.5.844
   FITZGERALD TE, 1993, J BEHAV MED, V16, P25, DOI 10.1007/BF00844753
   FOLKMAN S, 1980, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V21, P219, DOI 10.2307/2136617
   FOLKMAN S, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P150, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.1.150
   FOLKMAN S, 1987, PSYCHOL AGING, V2, P171, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.2.2.171
   FOLKMAN S, 1993, PERSONAL COPING, P31
   Harter S., 1993, SELF ESTEEM PUZZLE L, P87
   HOBFOLL SE, 1984, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V12, P87, DOI 10.1007/BF00896930
   Holahan CJ, 1996, HDB COPING THEORY RE, P24
   Kling KC, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P470, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.125.4.470
   Lawton P, 1984, EMOTION ADULT DEV, P67
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Li LW, 1999, PSYCHOL AGING, V14, P206, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.14.2.206
   McCrae R. R., 1989, J GERONTOL, V44, P161
   MCCRAE RR, 1986, J PERS, V54, P385, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1986.tb00401.x
   Moos R. H., 1993, HDB STRESS THEORETIC, P234
   Moos R. H., 1982, HDB STRESS THEORETIC, P212
   Ntoumanis N, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V24, P773, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(97)00240-7
   PEARLIN LI, 1978, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V19, P2, DOI 10.2307/2136319
   PEDUT A, 1990, THESIS U HAIFA
   RODIN J, 1986, SCIENCE, V233, P1271, DOI 10.1126/science.3749877
   SCHEIER MF, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.6.1063
   Schwarzer R, 1996, HDB COPING THEORY RE, P107
   Spielberger CD, 1979, PRELIMINARY MANUAL S
   Tellegen A., 1985, ANXIETY ANXIETY DISO, P681
   TERRY DJ, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P895, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.5.895
   Watson D, 1996, J PERS, V64, P737, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1996.tb00943.x
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson D., 1992, J PERS, V60, P442
   WEIDNER G, 1993, ATTENTION AVOIDANCE, P241
   WESTMAN M, 1995, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V8, P87, DOI 10.1080/10615809508249366
NR 43
TC 43
BP 357
EP 372
PY 2002
PD JAN 19
VL 32
IS 2
DI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00031-9
GA 508AV
UT WOS:000173065700012
ER

PT J
AU Chang, EC
   Lin, NJ
   Herringshaw, AJ
   Sanna, LJ
   Perera, MJ
   Marchenko, VV
AF Chang, Edward C.
   Lin, Natalie J.
   Herringshaw, Abbey J.
   Sanna, Lawrence J.
   Perera, Marisa J.
   Marchenko, Victoria V.
TI Understanding the link between perfectionism and adjustment in college
   students: Examining the role of maximizing
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Chang, Edward C.; Lin, Natalie J.; Herringshaw, Abbey J.; Perera, Marisa J.; Marchenko, Victoria V.] Univ Michigan, Dept Psychol, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
   [Sanna, Lawrence J.] Univ N Carolina, Dept Psychol, Chapel Hill, NC 27599 USA.
RP Chang, EC, Univ Michigan, Dept Psychol, 530 Church St, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
EM changec@umich.edu
DE Perfectionism; Motivation; Personality; Adjustment
ID SOCIALLY PRESCRIBED PERFECTIONISM; STRESS-MEDIATION MODEL; CLINICAL
   PERFECTIONISM; UNIVERSITY-STUDENTS; DIMENSIONS; SELF; PSYCHOPATHOLOGY;
   SATISFACTION; PERFORMANCE; INVENTORY
AB The present study examined the relations between perfectionism, maximizing, and psychosocial adjustment in a sample of 331 college students. Consistent with past research, perfectionism was found to be associated with adjustment (viz., life satisfaction, emotional exhaustion, depersonalization, & low personal accomplishment). Results of regression analyses indicated that even after controlling for maximizing, perfectionism continued to account for a significant amount of additional unique variance in each adjustment measure. Implications of the present findings for future research are discussed. (C) 2011 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Burns D.D., 1980, PSYCHOL TODAY    NOV, P34
   Chang EC, 2001, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V48, P490, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.48.4.490
   Chang EC, 2002, COGNITIVE THER RES, V26, P581, DOI 10.1023/A:1020329625158
   Chang EC, 2004, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V51, P93, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.51.1.93
   Chang EC, 2006, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V25, P1001, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2006.25.9.1001
   Cohen J, 1977, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dunkley DM, 2000, COGNITIVE THER RES, V24, P713, DOI 10.1023/A:1005543529245
   Flett G. L., 2009, CANADIAN J SCH PSYCH, V24, P4, DOI DOI 10.1177/0829573509332457
   FROST RO, 1990, COGNITIVE THER RES, V14, P449, DOI 10.1007/BF01172967
   GOLD Y, 1989, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V49, P549, DOI 10.1177/001316448904900305
   HAMACHEK DE, 1978, PSYCHOLOGY, V15, P27
   HEWITT PL, 1994, COGNITIVE THER RES, V18, P439, DOI 10.1007/BF02357753
   HEWITT PL, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P456, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.3.456
   Iyengar SS, 2006, PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P143, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2006.01677.x
   Rice KG, 2006, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V40, P463, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.05.011
   Sanna LJ, 2000, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V9, P168, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00086
   Schwartz B, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P1178, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.5.1178
   Shafran R, 2003, BEHAV RES THER, V41, P1217, DOI 10.1016/S0005k-7967(03)00020-2
   Shafran R, 2002, BEHAV RES THER, V40, P773, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(01)00059-6
   Shafran R, 2001, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V21, P879, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7358(00)00072-6
   Sherry SB, 2003, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V50, P373, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.50.3.373
   Sherry SB, 2004, INT J EAT DISORDER, V35, P69, DOI 10.1002/eat.10237
   Simon HA, 1955, Q J ECON, V69, P99, DOI 10.2307/1884852
   STOEBER J, 2004, SKALENDOKUMENTATION, P4
   Stoeber J, 2009, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V46, P530, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.12.006
   Stoeber J, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V10, P295, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr1004_2
   Stoeber J, 2008, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V9, P102, DOI 10.1016/j.psychsport.2007.02.002
   Stoeber J, 2009, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V47, P423, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2009.04.014
   Stoeber J, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V42, P1093, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.09.012
NR 30
TC 2
BP 1074
EP 1078
PY 2011
PD MAY
VL 50
IS 7
DI 10.1016/j.paid.2011.01.027
GA 749VU
UT WOS:000289500100028
ER

PT J
AU Gilman, R
   Meyers, J
   Perez, L
AF Gilman, R
   Meyers, J
   Perez, L
TI Structured extracurricular activities among adolescents: Findings and
   implications for school psychologists
SO PSYCHOLOGY IN THE SCHOOLS
J9 PSYCHOL SCHOOLS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Kentucky, Coll Educ, Dept Educ & Counseling Psychol, Lexington, KY 40503 USA.
   Georgia State Univ, Atlanta, GA 30303 USA.
RP Gilman, R, Univ Kentucky, Coll Educ, Dept Educ & Counseling Psychol, 245 Dickey Hall, Lexington, KY 40503 USA.
ID ACADEMIC-ACHIEVEMENT; MIDDLE SCHOOL; ATHLETIC PARTICIPATION; ACTIVITY
   INVOLVEMENT; CHILDREN; LEISURE; YOUTH; RISK; IDENTIFICATION;
   21ST-CENTURY
AB One factor that contributes to adolescent positive mental health is active engagement. Engagement is defined as any activity that is initiated to attain an outcome. In general, two forms of activities exist that correspond with engagement: solitary, non-structured, and non-cooperative pursuits, often without adult supervision (e.g., playing video games, watching television) and highly structured, collaborative activities that are under the guidance of a competent set of adults (i.e., structured extracurricular activities, or SEAs). Although large amounts of time spent in unstructured activities is related to negative psychosocial outcomes, participation in SEAs has been related to a variety of positive outcomes for students. This paper reviews current research regarding adolescent participation in SEAs and its effects on academic and personal-social variables (i.e., self-concept, life satisfaction), as well as potential preventive effects for youths considered to be "at-risk" for negative developmental outcomes. The paper also examines research investigating the potential benefits and shortcomings of different types of SEAs. Finally, suggestions for future research and school-based preventive intervention are presented. (C) 2004 Wiley Periodicals, Inc.
CR Antshel K., 2000, J RES DEV EDUC, V33, P85
   Barber BK, 2001, J ADOLESCENT RES, V16, P326, DOI 10.1177/0743558401164003
   Barber BL, 2001, J ADOLESCENT RES, V16, P429, DOI 10.1177/0743558401165002
   Broh BA, 2002, SOCIOL EDUC, V75, P69, DOI 10.2307/3090254
   Bronfenbrenner U., 1979, ECOLOGY HUMAN DEV
   Bronfenbrenner U, 2000, SOC DEV, V9, P115, DOI 10.1111/1467-9507.00114
   Bronfenbrenner U., 1998, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V1, P993
   BROWN BB, 1988, REV EDUC RES, V58, P107, DOI 10.3102/00346543058001107
   BURNETT MA, 2000, HIGH SCH J, V84, P1
   CAMP WG, 1990, J EDUC RES, V83, P272
   CHADWICK BA, 1996, STAT HDB ADOLESCENTS
   COMPAS BE, 1993, PROMOTING HLTH ADOLE
   Conduct Problems Prevention Research Group, 2002, J ABNORMAL CHILD PSY, V30, P19
   COOLEY VE, 1995, J ALCOHOL DRUG EDUC, V40, P71
   Cooper H, 1999, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V91, P369, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.91.2.369
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1984, BEING ADOLESCENT CON
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1990, FLOW PSYCHOL OPTIMAL
   Davalos DB, 1999, HISPANIC J BEHAV SCI, V21, P61, DOI 10.1177/0739986399211005
   Donnermeyer Joseph F., 2001, ADOLESC FAM HLTH, V2, P12
   Dreyfoos J., 1990, ADOLESCENTS RISK PRE
   Eccles J. S., 1996, ROCH S DEV PSYCH, V7, P47
   Eccles JS, 1999, J ADOLESCENT RES, V14, P10, DOI 10.1177/0743558499141003
   EDER D, 1995, YOUTH SOC, V26, P298, DOI 10.1177/0044118X95026003002
   EGGERT LL, 1993, J DRUG EDUC, V23, P31, DOI 10.2190/9RCJ-DTYE-KL5L-HDRA
   FINN JD, 1989, REV EDUC RES, V59, P117, DOI 10.3102/00346543059002117
   Fletcher AC, 2000, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V10, P29, DOI 10.1207/SJRA1001_2
   FORNESS SR, 1992, SCHOOL PSYCHOL REV, V21, P29
   Gerber S., 1996, J RES DEV EDUC, V30, P42
   Gilman R, 2001, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V30, P749, DOI 10.1023/A:1012285729701
   HAENSLEY PA, 1986, HIGH SCH J, V68, P110
   Hirsch BJ, 2002, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V30, P289, DOI 10.1023/A:1014689129369
   HOLLAND A, 1987, REV EDUC RES, V57, P437, DOI 10.3102/00346543057004437
   HOLLAND A, 1994, YOUTH SOC, V25, P388, DOI 10.1177/0044118X94025003005
   Kiesner J, 2002, CHILD DEV, V73, P196, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00400
   KINNEY DA, 1993, SOCIOL EDUC, V66, P21, DOI 10.2307/2112783
   KLEIBER D, 1986, J LEISURE RES, V18, P169
   Larson R., 1994, DIVERGENT REALITIES
   Larson RW, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P701, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.6.701
   Larson RW, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P170, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.170
   LISELLA LC, 1996, URBAN REV, V0028
   Mahoney JL, 1997, DEV PSYCHOL, V33, P241, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.33.2.241
   Mahoney JL, 2000, J ADOLESCENCE, V23, P113, DOI 10.1006/jado.2000.0302
   Mahoney J L, 2000, Child Dev, V71, P502, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00160
   MARSH HW, 1992, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V84, P553, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.84.4.553
   MATON KI, 1990, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V18, P297, DOI 10.1007/BF00931306
   Mazza JJ, 2001, SUICIDE LIFE-THREAT, V31, P265, DOI 10.1521/suli.31.3.265.24251
   MCNEAL RB, 1995, SOCIOL EDUC, V68, P62, DOI 10.2307/2112764
   McNeal RB, 1998, J EDUC RES, V91, P183
   MELNICK MJ, 1992, ADOLESCENCE, V27, P295
   Meyers J., 1999, HDB SCH PSYCHOL, P764
   MICHAELSON M, 2001, SUPPORTIVE FRAMEWORK
   Miserandino M, 1996, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V88, P203, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.88.2.203
   OLIVER H, 1995, J INSTRUCTIONAL PSYC, V22, P45
   PARKER JG, 1987, PSYCHOL BULL, V102, P357, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.102.3.357
   PATTERSON GR, 1998, HUMAN EMOTIONS READE, P220
   Raymore LA, 1999, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V28, P79, DOI 10.1023/A:1021624609006
   Roeser RW, 1996, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V88, P408, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.88.3.408
   Ryan AM, 2000, EDUC PSYCHOL, V35, P101, DOI 10.1207/S15326985EP3502_4
   Shann M. H., 2001, URBAN REV, V33, P339, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1012248414119
   Sheridan SM, 2000, SCHOOL PSYCHOL REV, V29, P485
   Sillikler S. A., 1997, SCH COUNSELOR, V44, P288
   Singh K, 1998, J EDUC RES, V91, P131
   SREBNIK DS, 1993, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V63, P526, DOI 10.1037/h0079484
   Van Matre JC, 2000, CONTEMP EDUC PSYCHOL, V25, P167, DOI 10.1006/ceps.1998.0999
   Warren JR, 2002, YOUTH SOC, V33, P366, DOI 10.1177/0044118X02033003002
   Wentzel KR, 1998, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V90, P202, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.90.2.202
   YARWORTH JS, 1978, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V70, P335, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.70.3.335
   Youniss J, 2001, J ADOLESCENT RES, V16, P456, DOI 10.1177/0743558401165003
   ZILL N, 1995, ED386502
NR 69
TC 26
BP 31
EP 41
PY 2004
PD JAN
VL 41
IS 1
DI 10.1002/pits.10136
GA 757HJ
UT WOS:000187556700004
ER

PT J
AU Blumenthal, JA
   Babyak, MA
   Moore, KA
   Craighead, E
   Herman, S
   Khatri, P
   Waugh, R
   Napolitano, MA
   Forman, LM
   Appelbaum, M
   Doraiswamy, PM
   Krishnan, KR
AF Blumenthal, JA
   Babyak, MA
   Moore, KA
   Craighead, E
   Herman, S
   Khatri, P
   Waugh, R
   Napolitano, MA
   Forman, LM
   Appelbaum, M
   Doraiswamy, PM
   Krishnan, KR
TI Effects of exercise training on older patients with major depression
SO ARCHIVES OF INTERNAL MEDICINE
J9 ARCH INTERN MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 Duke Univ, Med Ctr, Dept Psychiat & Behav Sci, Durham, NC 27710 USA.
   Duke Univ, Med Ctr, Dept Med, Durham, NC 27710 USA.
   Univ Colorado, Dept Psychol, Boulder, CO 80309 USA.
   Univ Calif San Diego, Dept Psychol, San Diego, CA 92103 USA.
RP Blumenthal, JA, Duke Univ, Med Ctr, Dept Psychiat & Behav Sci, Box 3119, Durham, NC 27710 USA.
ID MENTAL-HEALTH-TREATMENT; AEROBIC EXERCISE; GROUP-PSYCHOTHERAPY;
   RANDOMIZED TRIAL; UNITED-STATES; DOUBLE-BLIND; PROGRAM; ADULTS;
   AMITRIPTYLINE; FIBROMYALGIA
AB Background: Previous observational and interventional studies have suggested that regular physical exercise may be associated with reduced symptoms of depression. However, the extent to which exercise training may reduce depressive symptoms in older patients with major depressive disorder (MDD) has not been systematically evaluated.
   Objective: To assess the effectiveness of an aerobic exercise program compared with standard medication (ie, antidepressants) for treatment of MDD in older patients, we conducted a 16-week randomized controlled trial.
   Methods: One hundred fifty-six men and women with MDD (age, greater than or equal to 50 years) were assigned randomly to a program of aerobic exercise, antidepressants (sertraline hydrochloride), or combined exercise and medication. Subjects underwent comprehensive evaluations of depression, including the presence and severity of MDD using Diagnostic and Statistical Manual of Mental Disorders, Fourth Edition criteria and Hamilton Rating Scale for Depression (HAM-D) and Beck Depression Inventory (BDI) scores before and after treatment. Secondary out-come measures included aerobic capacity, life satisfaction, self-esteem, anxiety, and dysfunctional cognitions.
   Results: After 16 weeks of treatment, the groups did not differ statistically on HAM-D or BDI scores (P = .67); adjustment for baseline levels of depression yielded an essentially identical result. Growth curve models revealed that all groups exhibited statistically and clinically significant reductions on HAM-D and BDI scores. However, patients receiving medication alone exhibited the fastest initial response; among patients receiving combination therapy, those with less severe depressive symptoms initially showed a more rapid response than those with initially more severe depressive symptoms.
   Conclusions: An exercise training program may be considered an alternative to antidepressants for treatment of depression in older persons. Although antidepressants may facilitate a more rapid initial therapeutic response than exercise, after 16 weeks of treatment exercise was equally effective in reducing depression among patients with MDD.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Baldessarini RJ, 1985, CHEMOTHERAPY PSYCHIA, P130
   BALDESSARINI RJ, 1989, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V50, P117
   BECK AT, 1988, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V8, P77, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(88)90050-5
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   BELSHER G, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V104, P84, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.104.1.84
   Blumenthal J.A., 1989, J GERONTOL, V44, P147
   BLUMENTHAL JA, 1988, AM J CARDIOL, V61, P26, DOI 10.1016/0002-9149(88)91298-2
   Blumenthal JA, 1991, J GERONTOL, V46, P352
   BLUMENTHAL JA, 1988, J CARDIOPULMONARY RE, V8, P183, DOI 10.1097/00008483-198805000-00003
   BORSON S, 1986, J AM GERIATR SOC, V34, P341
   BURCKHARDT CS, 1994, J RHEUMATOL, V21, P714
   COHN CK, 1990, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V51, P28
   DAVIS JM, 1985, COMPREHENSIVE TXB PS, P765
   DOYNE EJ, 1983, BEHAV THER, V14, P434, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(83)80106-3
   DOYNE EJ, 1987, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V55, P748
   DUSTMAN RE, 1984, NEUROBIOL AGING, V5, P35, DOI 10.1016/0197-4580(84)90083-6
   ELKIN I, 1989, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V46, P971
   EMERY CF, 1990, GERONTOLOGIST, V30, P184
   ERDMAN RAM, 1986, J CARDIOPULM REHABIL, V6, P206, DOI 10.1097/00008483-198606000-00001
   Ettinger WH, 1997, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V277, P25, DOI 10.1001/jama.277.1.25
   FREEMONT J, 1987, COGNITIVE THER RES, V2, P241
   GALBO H, 1990, EXERCISE FITNESS HLT, P259
   GITLIN LN, 1992, J AGING HEALTH, V4, P174, DOI 10.1177/089826439200400202
   Gorman J. M., 1998, GUIDE TREATMENTS WOR, P226
   GREIST JH, 1987, EXERCISE MENTAL HLTH, P117
   HAMILTON M, 1960, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V23, P56, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.23.1.56
   Jacobson NS, 1996, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V64, P74, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.64.1.74
   KARVONEN MJ, 1957, ANN MED EXP BIOL FEN, V35, P307
   KELLER MB, 1985, CHRONIC TREATMENTS N, P111
   KELLER MB, 1988, AM PSYCHIATRIC PRESS, V7, P188
   KLERMAN GL, 1978, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY G, P1303
   KLEIN MH, 1985, INT J MENT HEALTH, V13, P148
   Littell RC, 1996, SAS SYSTEM MIXED MOD
   LONG BC, 1983, HUM MOVEMENT SCI, V2, P171, DOI 10.1016/0167-9457(83)90015-5
   MARTINSEN EW, 1985, BRIT MED J, V291, P109
   MARTINSEN EW, 1989, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V30, P324, DOI 10.1016/0010-440X(89)90057-6
   MCCAIN GA, 1988, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V31, P1135, DOI 10.1002/art.1780310908
   MCCANN IL, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P1142, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.5.1142
   MCMURDO MET, 1992, GERONTOLOGY, V38, P292
   MCNEIL JK, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P487, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.6.3.487
   Moore KA, 1998, ALTERN THER HEALTH M, V4, P48
   MURRELL SA, 1983, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V117, P173
   NERNEROFF CB, 1998, GUIDE TREATMENTS THA, P212
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P141
   PERRI S, 1985, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V20, P167
   RANSFORD CP, 1982, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V14, P1, DOI 10.1249/00005768-198201000-00001
   REIMHERR FW, 1990, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V51, P18
   ROBINS LN, 1981, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V38, P381
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   ROVNER BW, 1991, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V265, P993, DOI 10.1001/jama.265.8.993
   RUBIN RT, 1989, EUR ARCH PSY CLIN N, V238, P259, DOI 10.1007/BF00449807
   SCHWAB JJ, 1978, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V19, P458
   SHEA MT, 1992, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V49, P782
   SILVER JM, 1988, TXB PSYCHIATRY, P767
   SOTHMANN MS, 1984, PSYCHOSOM MED, V46, P523
   SOTHMANN MS, 1985, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V20, P570
   Spielberger C. D., 1970, MANUAL STATE TRAIT
   STEPHENS T, 1988, PREV MED, V17, P35, DOI 10.1016/0091-7435(88)90070-9
   STEUER JL, 1984, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V52, P180, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.52.2.180
   THOMPSON LW, 1984, ADV BEHAV RES THER, V6, P127, DOI 10.1016/0146-6402(84)90007-9
   THOMPSON LW, 1987, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V55, P385, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.55.3.385
   *US DEP HHS PHS, 1983, DEPR PRIM CAR TREATM, V2
   WEISSMAN A, 1979, DISS ABSTR INT B, V60, P1389
   WEISSMAN MM, 1978, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V35, P1304
NR 65
TC 410
BP 2349
EP 2356
PY 1999
PD OCT 25
VL 159
IS 19
DI 10.1001/archinte.159.19.2349
GA 249WN
UT WOS:000083356400014
ER

PT J
AU FOOKEN, I
AF FOOKEN, I
TI PATTERNS OF HEALTH BEHAVIOR, LIFE SATISFACTION, AND FUTURE TIME
   PERSPECTIVE IN A GROUP OF OLD AGED WOMEN - DATA OF SURVIVORS FROM A
   LONGITUDINAL-STUDY ON AGING
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF BEHAVIORAL DEVELOPMENT
J9 INT J BEHAV DEV
LA English
DT Article
RP FOOKEN, I, UNIV BONN,INST PSYCHOL,D-5300 BONN 1,FED REP GER.
CR Berger P., 1970, RECENT SOCIOL, P50
   BORNSTEI.PE, 1973, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V122, P561, DOI 10.1192/bjp.122.5.561
   BYRNE D, 1961, J PERS, V29, P334, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1961.tb01666.x
   CARLSON R, 1972, J SOC ISSUES, V28, P17
   CUTLER NE, 1979, J GERONTOL, V34, P573
   DANNHAUSER A, 1928, TRAGODIE FRAU PROBLE
   DOOGHE G, 1979, FAMILY LIFE OLD AGE, P99
   FOOKEN I, 1980, FRAUEN ALTER ANAL IN
   HEYMAN DK, 1973, J GERONTOL, V28, P359
   LEHR U, 1979, PSYCHOL ALTERNS
   LEVY SM, 1981, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V12, P93
   Lopata H., 1973, WIDOWHOOD AM CITY
   MADDISON D, 1968, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V12, P297, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(68)90084-6
   MADDOX GL, 1973, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V14, P87, DOI 10.2307/2136940
   MAY R, 1966, J PROJ TECH PERS ASS, V30, P576
   MOBIUS PJ, 1905, PHYSL SCHWACHSINN WE
   Morgan J N, 1973, THAID SEQUENTIAL ANA
   OSIRIS III, 1973, SYSTEM PROGRAM DESCR, V1
   PALMORE E, 1977, J GERONTOL, V32, P311
   PAYNE BP, 1976, SOCIAL PROBLEMS, V3, P488
   PEACE SM, 1981, INT PERSPECTIVE STAT
   PECK JH, 1961, ALLES FRAUEN
   PECK R, 1956, PSYCHOL ASPECTS AGIN, P42, DOI 10.1037/10032-005
   RENNE KS, 1971, J MARRIAGE FAM, V33, P338, DOI 10.2307/349420
   RUDINGER G, 1979, GESCHLECHTSUNTERSCHI, P211
   RUDINGER G, 1978, ENTWICKLUNG ALS LEBE, P178
   SCHAEFER H, 1978, SENIORINNEN ZUR SITU, P54
   SCHREINER M, 1969, THESIS BONN
   SPREITZE.E, 1974, J GERONTOL, V29, P454
   SPREITZER E, 1979, International Journal of Aging and Human Development, V10, P283, DOI 10.2190/G97G-RCQ9-70TQ-0UP8
   THEISSEN C, 1970, THESIS BONN
   THOMAE H, 1976, PATTERNS AGING FINDI
   THOMAE H, 1955, PERSONLICHKEIT DYNAM
   THOMAE H, 1981, 12TH INT C GER HAMB
   THOMAE H, 1970, HUM DEV, V13, P1
   THOMAE H, 1981, MAR S WERN REIM STIF
   TISMER KG, 1969, THESIS BONN
   TISSUE T, 1972, J GERONTOL, V26, P46
   TOSELAND R, 1979, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V10, P203, DOI 10.2190/N4HA-LQY4-RR3U-J800
   UHLENBERG P, 1979, GERONTOLOGIST, V19, P236
   Vaillant G. E., 1977, ADAPTATION LIFE
   VERBRUGGE LM, 1979, J MARRIAGE FAM, V41, P267, DOI 10.2307/351696
   VISCHER AL, 1966, ABC ALTE MENSCHEN
   WEINREICH H, 1977, HUM RELAT, V30, P535, DOI 10.1177/001872677703000604
NR 44
TC 5
BP 367
EP 390
PY 1982
VL 5
IS 3
GA PP364
UT WOS:A1982PP36400006
ER

PT J
AU SCHWARTZ, IM
AF SCHWARTZ, IM
TI AFFECTIVE REACTIONS OF AMERICAN AND SWEDISH WOMEN TO THEIR 1ST
   PREMARITAL COITUS - A CROSS-CULTURAL-COMPARISON
SO JOURNAL OF SEX RESEARCH
J9 J SEX RES
LA English
DT Article
RP SCHWARTZ, IM, CUNY BROOKLYN COLL,DEPT HLTH & NUTR SCI,BROOKLYN,NY 11210, USA.
ID SEXUAL-BEHAVIOR; ADOLESCENTS; EXPERIENCE; PREGNANCY; ATTITUDES;
   REVISION; TRENDS; SCALE
AB Based on Christensen's (1969) theory of relative consequences, I tested the hypothesis that female college students in the more sexually restrictive American culture would report greater negative affective reactions to their first premarital coitus than would their counterparts in the more sexually permissive Swedish culture. American (N = 21 7) and Swedish (N = 186) female undergraduates completed measures of affective reactions to their first premarital coitus, prior noncoital sexual experience, attitudes toward premarital coitus, and the circumstances surrounding their coital initiation. As predicted, the American woman expressed significantly more negative affective reactions to initial coitus. On the positive-affect items there were no significant differences between the groups. Although Swedish women held significantly more permissive attitudes regarding premarital coitus, the Americans reported significantly more experience with kissing and fellatio prior to coital initiation. Many situational similarities between the two groups were found, as well as a perceived norm-behavior discrepancy among the American women that was virtually non-existent among their Swedish counterparts. Theoretical and practical implications are discussed.
CR *AL GUTTM I, 1991, TEEN SEX REPR BEH FA
   BELL RR, 1980, FAM RELAT, V29, P353, DOI 10.2307/583856
   BRICK P, 1989, SIECUS REPORT, V17, P1
   BROWN P, 1983, FAM PLANN PERSPECT, V15, P90, DOI 10.2307/2134859
   CHRISTENSEN HT, 1969, J MARRIAGE FAM, V31, P209, DOI 10.2307/349935
   CHRISTENSEN HT, 1962, AM SOCIOL REV, V27, P66, DOI 10.2307/2089719
   CHRISTENSEN HT, 1962, J MARRIAGE FAM, V24, P30
   CHRISTENSEN HT, 1970, J MARRIAGE FAM, V32, P616, DOI 10.2307/350255
   DAVIS JA, 1990, GENERAL SOCIAL SURVE
   DEBUONO BA, 1990, NEW ENGL J MED, V322, P821, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199003223221206
   DeLamater J., 1979, PREMARITAL SEXUALITY
   FLEMING K, 1975, 1ST TIME
   HEIN K, 1987, NEW YORK STATE J MED, V87, P290
   KATCHADOURIAN H, 1989, FUNDAMENTALS HUMAN S
   KEGELES SM, 1988, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V78, P460, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.78.4.460
   KINSEY AC, 1953, SEXUAL BEHAVIOR HUMA
   *L HARR ASS, 1986, AM TEENS SPEAK SEX M
   LEWIN B, 1982, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V11, P417, DOI 10.1007/BF01541574
   LINNER B, 1971, SOC SEX SWEDEN
   OREILLY KR, 1985, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V6, P262, DOI 10.1016/S0197-0070(85)80063-2
   ORR DP, 1989, AM J DIS CHILD, V143, P86
   PERLMAN D, 1978, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V7, P545, DOI 10.1007/BF01541921
   Reiss IL, 1967, SOCIAL CONTEXT PREMA
   REISS IL, 1989, J MARRIAGE FAM, V51, P1079, DOI 10.2307/353218
   REISS IL, 1980, RES INTERWEAVE SOCIA, P191
   SINGH BK, 1980, J MARRIAGE FAM, V42, P387, DOI 10.2307/351236
   Sorensen R, 1973, ADOLESCENT SEXUALITY
   SPRECHER S, 1989, J SEX RES, V26, P232
   SPRECHER S, 1988, J MARRIAGE FAM, V50, P821, DOI 10.2307/352650
   SUNDSTROM K, 1976, CURRENT SWEDEN, V125, P1
   *SWED NAT BOARD ED, 1986, SEX ED SWED SCH
   THOMPSON S, 1990, J SEX RES, V27, P341
   WEIS DL, 1983, J SEX RES, V19, P209
   WYATT GE, 1989, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V18, P271, DOI 10.1007/BF01541949
   ZELNIK M, 1977, FAM PLANN PERSPECT, V9, P55, DOI 10.2307/2134443
   ZELNIK M, 1980, FAM PLANN PERSPECT, V12, P230, DOI 10.2307/2134865
   ZELNIK M, 1972, SOC SCI RES, V1, P335, DOI 10.1016/0049-089X(72)90081-6
   ZETTERBERG HL, 1969, SEXUALLIVET SVERIGE
NR 38
TC 24
BP 18
EP 26
PY 1993
PD FEB
VL 30
IS 1
GA KR030
UT WOS:A1993KR03000003
ER

PT J
AU Gaspar, T
   Ribeiro, JLP
   Matos, MG
   Leal, I
   Ferreira, A
AF Gaspar, Tania
   Pais Ribeiro, Jose Luis
   Matos, Margarida Gaspar
   Leal, Isabel
   Ferreira, Aristides
TI Optimism in Children and Adolescents: LOT-R Adaptation and Validation
SO PSICOLOGIA-REFLEXAO E CRITICA
J9 PSICOL-REFLEX CRIT
LA Portuguese
DT Article
C1 [Gaspar, Tania; Matos, Margarida Gaspar] Univ Tecn Lisboa, P-1100 Lisbon, Portugal.
   [Gaspar, Tania; Matos, Margarida Gaspar] Univ Nova Lisboa, P-1200 Lisbon, Portugal.
   [Gaspar, Tania; Ferreira, Aristides] Univ Lusiada Lisboa, Lisbon, Portugal.
   [Gaspar, Tania; Pais Ribeiro, Jose Luis] Univ Porto, P-4100 Oporto, Portugal.
   [Leal, Isabel] Inst Super Psicol Aplicada, Lisbon, Portugal.
   [Ferreira, Aristides] Univ Minho, Lisbon, Portugal.
RP Gaspar, T, Univ Tecn Lisboa, Fac Motricidade Humana, P-1495688 Estrada De Costa, Cruz Quebrada, Portugal.
EM taniagaspar@fmh.utl.pt
DE Life orientation; Optimism; Children and adolescents; Subjective
   well-being
ID LIFE ORIENTATION TEST; QUALITY-OF-LIFE; PSYCHOMETRIC PROPERTIES;
   POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY; HEALTH; ADJUSTMENT; STUDENTS
AB The aim of this study was to adapt and validate the Life Orientation Test, reviewed for children and adolescents. This study included a sample of 3195 participants from the 5(th) and 7(th) grades. Through Principal Component Analyses we found two dimensions, one related to optimism and another linked to pessimism. Results in the confirmatory factor analysis showed a good fit model. Additionally, items discriminating validity and concurrent validity were inspected with measures related to optimism, such as, social support satisfaction, self-worth and quality of life. This instrument seems to be adequate for the measurement of life orientation in children and in teenagers, and may be useful in other contexts, such as health psychology.
CR Albery IP, 2005, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V24, P316, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.24.3.316
   ANASTASI A, 2000, TESTAGEM PSICOLOGICA
   Arbuckle J. L., 2005, AMOS 6 0 USERS GUIDE
   Bandeira Marina, 2002, Estud. psicol. (Natal), V7, P251, DOI 10.1590/S1413-294X2002000200006
   Bentler PM, 1996, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V47, P563, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.47.1.563
   Bisegger C, 2005, SOZ PRAVENTIV MED, V50, P281, DOI 10.1007/s00038-005-4094-2
   Bollen K., 1989, STRUCTURAL EQUATIONS
   Carroll P, 2006, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V10, P56, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.10.1.56
   Carver C., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P3
   Carver CS, 2003, POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGICAL ASSESSMENT: HANDBOOK OF MODELS AND MEASURES, P75, DOI 10.1037/10612-005
   Chang L, 1996, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V56, P325, DOI 10.1177/0013164496056002013
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 2001, APPL DEV SCI, V5, P122, DOI 10.1207/S1532480XADS0503_1
   Currie C., 2001, HBSC WHO CROSS NATL
   FARIA L, 1995, 3 C INT AV PSIC FORM, P323
   GASPAR T, 2008, VERSAO PORTUGUESA IN
   Gaspar T, 2009, SPAN J PSYCHOL, V12, P360
   GASPAR T, 2009, ADAPTACAO ESCA UNPUB
   GASPAR T, 2005, COMUNICACAO GESTAO C, P61
   Harter S., 1985, MANUAL SELF PERCEPTI
   Jackson LM, 2005, SOC DEV, V14, P273, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9507.2005.00302.x
   Jenson WR, 2004, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V41, P67, DOI 10.1002/pits.10139
   Joreskog K. G., 1996, LISREL 8 USERS REFER
   Lai JCL, 1998, INT J PSYCHOL, V33, P45
   LOCKHART K, 2002, CHILD DEV, V73, P1405
   Martins M., 1995, PROVAS PSICOLOGICAS, P79
   Matos M., 2003, SAUDE ADOLESCENTES P
   Matos M. G., 2006, SAUDE ADOLESCENTES P
   Nakano K, 2004, PSYCHOL REP, V94, P849
   Ravens-Sieberer U, 2001, SOZ PRAVENTIV MED, V46, P294, DOI 10.1007/BF01321080
   Reilley SP, 2005, CURR PSYCHOL, V24, P43, DOI 10.1007/s12144-005-1003-z
   RIBEIRO J, 2006, M 6 C NAC PSIC SAUD
   Ribeiro J. L. P., 1999, ANALISE PSICOLOGICA, V3, P547
   SCHEIER MF, 1992, COGNITIVE THER RES, V16, P201, DOI 10.1007/BF01173489
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.219
   SCHEIER MF, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.6.1063
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Taylor SE, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P99, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.99
   Wrosch C, 2003, QUAL LIFE RES, V12, P59, DOI 10.1023/A:1023529606137
NR 38
TC 1
BP 439
EP 446
PY 2009
VL 22
IS 3
GA 558FN
UT WOS:000274726600015
ER

PT J
AU CHIRA, S
AF CHIRA, S
TI BARREN IN THE PROMISED-LAND - CHILDLESS AMERICANS AND THE PURSUIT OF
   HAPPINESS - MAY,ET
SO NEW YORK TIMES BOOK REVIEW
J9 NEW YORK TIMES BK R
LA English
DT Book Review
RP CHIRA, S, NEW YORK TIMES CO,NEW YORK,NY 10036, USA.
CR MAY ET, BARREN PROMISED LAND
NR 1
TC 0
BP 16
EP 16
PY 1995
PD JUL 23
GA RJ346
UT WOS:A1995RJ34600023
ER

PT J
AU Petruzzello, SJ
   Hall, EE
   Ekkekakis, P
AF Petruzzello, SJ
   Hall, EE
   Ekkekakis, P
TI Regional brain activation as a biological marker of affective
   responsivity to acute exercise: Influence of fitness
SO PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY
J9 PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Illinois, Dept Kinesiol, Urbana, IL 61801 USA.
RP Petruzzello, SJ, Univ Illinois, Dept Kinesiol, 906 S Goodwin Ave, Urbana, IL 61801 USA.
DE brain activation; aerobic exercise; affect; fitness
ID AFFECTIVE STYLE; QUANTITATIVE-ANALYSIS; SPECTRAL PARAMETERS; CEREBRAL
   ASYMMETRY; EEG; HEALTH
AB Previous research has shown that regional brain activation, assessed via frontal electroencephalographic (EEG) asymmetry, predicts affective responsivity to aerobic exercise. To replicate and extend this work, in the present study we examined whether resting brain activation was associated with affective responses to an acute bout of aerobic exercise and the extent to which aerobic fitness mediated this relationship. Participants (high-fit, n = 22; low/moderate-fit, n = 45) ran on a treadmill for 30 min at 75% VO(2)max. EEG and affect were assessed pre- and 0-, 10-, 20-, and 30-min postexercise. Resting EEG asymmetry predicted positive affect (as measured by the energetic arousal subscale of the Activation Deactivation Adjective Check List) postexercise. Furthermore, resting frontal EEG asymmetry predicted affect only in the high-fit group, suggesting the effect might be mediated by some factor related to fitness. It was also shown that subjects with relatively greater left frontal activation had significantly more energy (i.e., activated pleasant affect) following exercise than subjects with relatively greater right frontal activation. In conclusion, aerobic fitness influenced the relationship between resting frontal asymmetry and exercise-related affective responsivity.
CR BLOM JL, 1982, ELECTROEN CLIN NEURO, V54, P591, DOI 10.1016/0013-4694(82)90046-3
   Borg G., 1998, BORGS PERCEIVED EXER
   Brooks GA, 1995, EXERCISE PHYSL HUMAN
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1988, INT J NEUROSCI, V39, P71, DOI 10.3109/00207458808985694
   Davidson RJ, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P307, DOI 10.1080/026999398379628
   Davidson R. J., 1993, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V7, P464, DOI DOI 10.1037/0894-4105.7.4.464
   Davidson R. J., 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P143
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1992, BRAIN COGNITION, V20, P125, DOI 10.1016/0278-2626(92)90065-T
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1994, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V6, P741, DOI 10.1017/S0954579400004764
   GASSER T, 1985, ELECTROEN CLIN NEURO, V60, P312, DOI 10.1016/0013-4694(85)90005-7
   GASSER T, 1982, ELECTROEN CLIN NEURO, V53, P119, DOI 10.1016/0013-4694(82)90112-2
   Hall EE, 1999, J AGING PHYS ACTIV, V7, P76
   PETRUZZELLO SJ, 1994, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V26, P1028
   Landers D.M., 1994, PHYSICAL ACTIVITY FI, P868
   MARTINSEN EW, 1990, SPORTS MED, V9, P380, DOI 10.2165/00007256-199009060-00006
   McAuley E, 1994, PHYSICAL ACTIVITY FI, P551
   MOCKS J, 1984, ELECTROEN CLIN NEURO, V58, P89, DOI 10.1016/0013-4694(84)90205-0
   NOBLE B. J., 1996, PERCEIVED EXERTION
   North T C, 1990, Exerc Sport Sci Rev, V18, P379
   Pedhazur E.J., 1997, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   PETRUZZELLO SJ, 1991, SPORTS MED, V11, P143, DOI 10.2165/00007256-199111030-00002
   Petruzzello SJ, 1997, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V34, P527, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1997.tb01739.x
   PIVIK RT, 1993, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V30, P547, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1993.tb02081.x
   PLANTE TG, 1990, CURR PSYCHOL RES REV, V9, P3, DOI 10.1007/BF02686764
   RAGLIN JS, 1990, SPORTS MED, V9, P323, DOI 10.2165/00007256-199009060-00001
   REJESKI W. J., 1981, J SPORT PSYCHOL, V4, P305
   SPIELBERGER CD, 1983, MANUAL STATE TRAIT A
   THAYER RE, 1989, BIOPSYCHOLOGY MOOD
   THAYER RE, 1986, PSYCHOL REP, V58, P607
   TOMARKEN AJ, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P791, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.4.791
   TOMARKEN AJ, 1992, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V29, P576, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1992.tb02034.x
   TOMARKEN AJ, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P339
   Watson D, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P820, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.820
   WHEELER RE, 1993, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V30, P82
NR 34
TC 30
BP 99
EP 106
PY 2001
PD JAN
VL 38
IS 1
DI 10.1017/S004857720198206X
GA 392JU
UT WOS:000166408600009
ER

PT J
AU Summers, JK
   Smith, LM
   Case, JL
   Linthurst, RA
AF Summers, J. K.
   Smith, L. M.
   Case, J. L.
   Linthurst, R. A.
TI A Review of the Elements of Human Well-Being with an Emphasis on the
   Contribution of Ecosystem Services
SO AMBIO
J9 AMBIO
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Summers, J. K.; Smith, L. M.; Case, J. L.] US EPA, Gulf Ecol Div, Natl Hlth & Environm Effects Res Lab, Gulf Breeze, FL 32561 USA.
   [Linthurst, R. A.] US EPA, Off Res & Dev, Ecosyst Serv Res Program, Res Triangle Pk, NC 27711 USA.
RP Summers, JK, US EPA, Gulf Ecol Div, Natl Hlth & Environm Effects Res Lab, 1 Sabine Isl Dr, Gulf Breeze, FL 32561 USA.
EM summers.kevin@epa.gov
DE Ecosystem services; Human well-being; Sustainability; Ecological
   economics; Subjective happiness
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; UNITED-STATES; NATURAL-RESOURCES; LIGHT POLLUTION;
   HUMAN HEALTH; INNER-CITY; BIODIVERSITY; ENVIRONMENT; VALUATION; POLICY
AB Natural ecosystems perform fundamental life-support services upon which human civilization depends. However, many people believe that nature provides these services for free and therefore, they are of little or no value. While we do not pay for them, we pay significantly for their loss in terms of wastewater treatment facilities, moratoriums on greenhouse gases, increased illnesses, reduced soil fertility and losses in those images of nature that contribute to our basic happiness. Little is understood about the well-being benefits of the natural environment and its ecosystem services. The interwoven relationship of ecosystems and human well-being is insufficiently acknowledged in the wider philosophical, social, and economic well-being literature. In this article, we discuss an approach to examine human well-being and the interactions of its four primary elements-basic human needs, economic needs, environmental needs, and subjective well-being-and ecosystem services.
CR Ackerman F., 2007, FRONTIERS ECOLOGICAL, P7
   Akpalu W, 2009, ECOL ECON, V68, P2729, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2009.05.014
   Albrecht GA, 2005, PAN, V3, P41
   [Anonymous], 2005, EC HUM WELL BEING SY
   Arana JE, 2009, ECOL ECON, V68, P2316, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2009.03.003
   Aristotle, 1984, COMPLETE WORKS ARIST
   Aronson J., 2007, RESTORING NATURAL CA, P384
   Balvanera P, 2006, ECOL LETT, V9, P1146, DOI 10.1111/j.1461-0248.2006.00963.x
   Bellenger MJ, 2009, ECOL ECON, V68, P2216, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2009.04.004
   Bentham Jeremy, 1995, PANOPTICON WRITINGS
   Berleant A., 1992, AESTHETICS ENV
   Bond CA, 2009, ECOL ECON, V68, P2751, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2009.06.006
   Boomhower Judson P., 2007, CONSERV BIOL, V21, P1165
   Boyd J., 2008, 9742 RFF DP
   Boyd J, 2007, ECOL ECON, V63, P616, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2007.01.002
   Boyd J., 2001, STANFORD ENV LAW J, V20, P393
   Campbell DE, 2000, ECOSYST HEALTH, V6, P181, DOI 10.1046/j.1526-0992.2000.006003181.x
   Carroll N., 2008, CONSERVATION BIODIVE, P298
   Chambers CM, 2003, ENVIRON RESOUR ECON, V26, P249, DOI 10.1023/A:1026356020521
   Chavas JP, 2009, ENVIRON RESOUR ECON, V42, P109, DOI 10.1007/s10640-008-9206-z
   Chepesiuk R, 2009, ENVIRON HEALTH PERSP, V117, pA20
   Chichilnisky G, 1998, NATURE, V391, P629, DOI 10.1038/35481
   Clark D., 2007, MEASURING HUMAN WELL
   Cloninger C.R., 2004, FEELING GOOD SCI WEL, P374
   Cohn S., 1993, ENVIRON BEHAV, V25, P103
   Collard D, 2006, PHILOS SOC SCI, V36, P330, DOI 10.1177/0048393106289795
   Colombo S, 2009, ECOL ECON, V68, P2834, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2009.06.001
   Costanza R., 1991, ECOLOGICAL EC SCI MA, P525
   Costanza R, 2008, AMBIO, V37, P241, DOI 10.1579/0044-7447(2008)37[241:TVOCWF]2.0.CO;2
   Costanza R, 2007, ECOL ECON, V61, P267, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2006.02.023
   Cropper ML, 2000, J ENVIRON ECON MANAG, V39, P328, DOI 10.1006/jeem.2000.1128
   Daily G, 1998, SCIENCE, V281, P1291, DOI 10.1126/science.281.5381.1291
   Daily G.C., 1997, BIODIVERSITY HUMAN H
   Daily G.C., 1997, NATURES SERVICES SOC, P391
   Daily GC, 2000, ENVIRON SCI POLICY, V3, P333, DOI DOI 10.1016/S1462-9011(00)00102-7
   Dasgupta P., 2001, HUMAN WELL BEING NAT, P351
   Daskon C.D., 2008, P 3 INT C GROSS NAT, P167
   de Groot RBA, 2009, ECOL ECON, V68, P2760, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2009.06.008
   de Groot RS, 2002, ECOL ECON, V41, P393, DOI 10.1016/S0921-8009(02)00089-7
   Dekkers JEC, 2009, ECOL ECON, V68, P2850, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2009.06.002
   Descartes R., 1650, GREAT BOOKS W WORLD, P223
   Diener E., 2004, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V5, P1, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.0963-7214.2004.00501001.X
   Diette GB, 2003, CHEST, V123, P941, DOI 10.1378/chest.123.3.941
   Englin J, 1997, J ENVIRON ECON MANAG, V33, P33, DOI 10.1006/jeem.1996.0976
   Faber S., 2006, BIOSCIENCE, V56, P121
   Faber Taylor A.F., 2001, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V21, P1
   Fisher B.P., 2007, FRONTIERS ECOLOGICAL, P53
   Freeman M.A., 2003, MEASUREMENT ENV RESO
   Frey B.S., 2009, 4478 IZA I STUD LAB
   Gigliotti CM, 2004, DEMENTIA, V3, P161, DOI 10.1177/1471301204042335
   Gowdy J., 2007, FRONTIERS ECOLOGICAL, P36
   Guo ZW, 2000, ECOL APPL, V10, P925, DOI 10.2307/2641057
   GUYATT GH, 1993, ANN INTERN MED, V118, P622
   Heerwagen JH, 2002, CHILDREN AND NATURE, P29
   Holmlund CM, 1999, ECOL ECON, V29, P253, DOI 10.1016/S0921-8009(99)00015-4
   Hoyos D, 2009, ECOL ECON, V68, P2372, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2009.03.015
   Jackson LE, 2006, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V35, P315, DOI 10.1093/ije/dyi284
   Jackson LE, 2003, LANDSCAPE URBAN PLAN, V64, P191, DOI 10.1016/S0169-2046(02)00230-X
   Jordan SJ, 2010, ENVIRON SCI TECHNOL, V44, P1530, DOI 10.1021/es902597u
   Jorgensen S.E., 1995, ECOLOGICAL MODELLING, V77, P109
   Jorgenson AK, 2003, SOC PROBL, V50, P374, DOI 10.1525/sp.2003.50.3.374
   Kahn Jr P.H., 2002, CHILDREN NATURE PSYC, P348
   Kahn Jr P.H., 1999, HUMAN RELATIONSHIP N, P281
   Kahnemann D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P593
   *KAIS FAM FDN, 2005, GEN M MED US LIV 8 1
   KAPLAN S, 1995, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V15, P169, DOI 10.1016/0272-4944(95)90001-2
   Kaval P., 2007, INT J ECOLOGICAL EC, V7, P29
   Kellert S.R., 1993, BIOLPHILA HYPOTHESIS, P484
   Kirby M.A., 1989, CHILDRENS ENV Q, V6, P3
   Kumar M, 2007, ECOLOGICAL EC, V64, P808
   Kuo FE, 2001, ENVIRON BEHAV, V33, P543, DOI 10.1177/00139160121973124
   Kuo FE, 2001, ENVIRON BEHAV, V33, P5, DOI 10.1177/00139160121972846
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   Lieberman G. A., 1998, CLOSING ACHIEVEMENT
   Lindahl J.C., 2005, MY SWEDISH ISLAND DI, P301
   Longcore T, 2004, FRONT ECOL ENVIRON, V2, P191, DOI 10.1890/1540-9295(2004)002[0191:ELP]2.0.CO;2
   Losey JE, 2006, BIOSCIENCE, V56, P311, DOI 10.1641/0006-3568(2006)56[311:TEVOES]2.0.CO;2
   Louv R., 2008, RIGHT WALK WOODS
   Louv R., 2005, LAST CHILD WOODS SAV, P390
   Lubchenco J, 1998, SCIENCE, V279, P491, DOI 10.1126/science.279.5350.491
   Malone K., 2007, ENVIRON EDUC RES, V13, P513, DOI 10.1080/13504620701581612
   Maslow A., 1954, MOTIV PERS, P236
   Maslow Abraham, 1998, MASLOW MANAGEMENT
   Maslow AH, 1943, PSYCHOL REV, V50, P370, DOI 10.1037/h0054346
   McGillivray Mark, 2006, UNDERSTANDING HUMAN
   MENDELSOHN R, 1995, ECON BOT, V49, P223, DOI 10.1007/BF02862929
   Millennium Ecosystem Assessment, 2003, EC WELLB FRAM ASS
   Moore KA, 2004, ANN AM ACAD POLIT SS, V591, P125, DOI 10.1177/0002716203260103
   Naess A., 1989, ECOLOGY COMMUNITY LI
   Naiman R.R., 2006, HEALING NIGHT SCI SP, P227
   New Economics Foundation (nef), 2005, WELL BEING ENV, P11
   New Economics Foundation (nef), 2009, UNH PLAN IND 2 0
   Nicholls S., 2005, J LEISURE RES, V37, P241
   NUSSBAUM MC, 1992, POLIT THEORY, V20, P202, DOI 10.1177/0090591792020002002
   Paine Thomas, 1996, RIGHTS MAN
   Park PJ, 1994, MARINE RESOURCE EC, V9, P1
   Parris TM, 2003, ANNU REV ENV RESOUR, V28, P559, DOI 10.1146/annurev.energy.28.050302.105551
   Perry AL, 2005, SCIENCE, V308, P1912, DOI 10.1126/science.1111322
   Peterson C. H., 1997, Nature's services: societal dependence on natural ecosystems., P177
   Pimentel D, 2005, ECOL ECON, V52, P273, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2004.10.002
   Plato, 1956, PROTAGORAS
   Postel S., 1997, Nature's services: societal dependence on natural ecosystems., P195
   Poudyal N.C., 2003, ECOLOGICAL EC, V68, P253
   Pretty J, 2007, J ENVIRON PLANN MAN, V50, P211, DOI 10.1080/09640560601156466
   Raffestin C., 1990, J SOCIOLOGY SOCIAL W, V17, P143
   Rapport DJ, 1998, TRENDS ECOL EVOL, V13, P397, DOI 10.1016/S0169-5347(98)01449-9
   ROCKEL ML, 1991, LAND ECON, V67, P422, DOI 10.2307/3146549
   Sandhu HS, 2010, ENVIRON SCI POLICY, V13, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.envsci.2009.11.002
   Sandhu H.S., 2007, ECOLOGICAL EC, V64, P835
   Schneider B., 2009, NATURE DEFICIT DISOR
   Sen A, 1985, COMMODITIES CAPABILI
   Snelgrove PVR, 1999, BIOSCIENCE, V49, P129, DOI 10.2307/1313538
   Soares WL, 2009, ECOL ECON, V68, P2721, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2009.05.008
   Southwick Associates, 2007, SPORTF AM EC ENG CON, P11
   Spinoza B., 1955, WORKS SPINOZA
   Srinivasan JT, 2009, ECOL ECON, V68, P2800, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2009.04.019
   Stoll John R., 2006, Human Dimensions of Wildlife, V11, P241, DOI 10.1080/10871200600802939
   Sutton-Smith Brian, 1990, CHILDRENS ENV Q, V7, P3
   Talberth J., 2006, GENIUNE PROGR INDICA, P31
   Taylor AF, 2001, ENVIRON BEHAV, V33, P54, DOI 10.1177/00139160121972864
   Taylor P.W., 1986, RESPECT NATURE THEOR
   Theodoropoulou S., 2009, 59 EPC
   Tuan Y.-F., 1961, LANDSCAPE, V11, P29
   Ulrich Roger S., 1999, HEALING GARDENS THER, P27
   US Government Accountability Office (GAO), 2007, GAO08127SP
   VanNoy R, 2008, NATURAL SENSE OF WONDER: CONNECTING KIDS WITH NATURE THROUGH THE SEASONS, P1
   Veenhoven R., 2004, POSITIVE PSYCHOL PRA, P658
   Vemuri AW, 2006, ECOL ECON, V58, P119, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2005.02.008
   Verbeek P, 2002, CHILDREN AND NATURE, P1
   Vitousek PM, 1997, SCIENCE, V277, P494, DOI 10.1126/science.277.5325.494
   Wackernagel M, 2002, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V99, P9266, DOI 10.1073/pnas.142033699
   WATERMAN AS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P678, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.678
   Welsch H, 2009, ECOL ECON, V68, P2735, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2009.06.003
   Wilson MA, 1999, ECOL APPL, V9, P772, DOI 10.2307/2641328
   World Economic Forum, 2002, ENV SUST IND MAIN RE
   World Wildlife Fund, 2008, LIV PLAN REP 2008
   Worm B, 2006, SCIENCE, V314, P787, DOI 10.1126/science.1132294
   Wunscher T., 2006, Q J INT AGR, V45, P317
NR 138
TC 3
BP 327
EP 340
PY 2012
PD JUN
VL 41
IS 4
DI 10.1007/s13280-012-0256-7
GA 949ZM
UT WOS:000304617700002
ER

PT J
AU Afifi, RA
   Nakkash, RT
   Khawaja, M
AF Afifi, Rema A.
   Nakkash, Rima T.
   Khawaja, Marwan
TI SOCIAL CAPITAL, WOMEN'S AUTONOMY AND SMOKING AMONG MARRIED WOMEN IN
   LOW-INCOME URBAN NEIGHBORHOODS OF BEIRUT, LEBANON
SO WOMENS HEALTH ISSUES
J9 WOMEN HEALTH ISS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Afifi, Rema A.; Nakkash, Rima T.; Khawaja, Marwan] Amer Univ Beirut, Fac Hlth Sci, Beirut 11072020, Lebanon.
RP Afifi, RA, Amer Univ Beirut, Fac Hlth Sci, POB 11-0236, Beirut 11072020, Lebanon.
EM ra15@aub.edu.lb
ID CIGARETTE-SMOKING; BLACK-WOMEN; HEALTH; ASSOCIATION; DETERMINANTS;
   POPULATION; PREVALENCE; COMMUNITY; EDUCATION; BEHAVIOR
AB Purpose. We sought to examine the associations between social capital, women's empowerment, and smoking behavior among married women in three low-income neighborhoods in Beirut, Lebanon.
   Methods. Data from currently married women aged 15 to 59 years in the 2003 Urban Health Study were used. The dependent variable was cigarette smoking. The main independent variables were five social capital items and three women's empowerment indices. Other socioeconomic variables as well as mental distress, happiness, and community of residence were included as covariates. Bivariate associations were conducted on all variables using chi-square tests. Adjusted odds ratios from binary logistic regression models were then modeled on smoking behavior separately for younger and older women.
   Results. More than one third (35.9%) of married women reported smoking cigarettes. At the bivariate level, a variety of socioeconomic and demographic variables predicted smoking. With respect to social capital, women who lacked trust and were dissatisfied with the number friends or relatives living nearby were more likely to smoke. As for women's autonomy, high decision making and high mobility were associated with smoking. When analyzed multivariately, social capital items were statistically significant for younger women but not for older women. And the mobility variables were significant for older women but not younger women.
   Conclusion. Our results support the conclusion that determinants of women's tobacco use are multilayered, and include social capital and women's autonomy. Our results also suggest that younger and older married women may be influenced by differential determinants. Reasons for these differences are explored. Interventions may need to be tailored to each age group separately.
CR Amos A, 2000, TOB CONTROL, V9, P3, DOI 10.1136/tc.9.1.3
   [Anonymous], 2001, 2001 SURG GEN REP WO
   Bachir R, 2008, MATERN CHILD HLTH J, V12, P298, DOI 10.1007/s10995-007-0242-z
   *BANK WORLD, 2002, TOB HLTH IMP EC MIDD
   Barakat H., 1993, ARAB WORLD
   Blake SM, 2007, PERSPECT SEX REPRO H, V39, P194, DOI 10.1363/3919407
   Buckshee K, 1997, INT J GYNECOL OBSTET, V58, P35, DOI 10.1016/S0020-7292(97)02887-7
   *CAMP TOB FREE KID, INT RES CTR FACT SHE
   Chaaya Monique, 2003, Matern Child Health J, V7, P179, DOI 10.1023/A:1025136421230
   Commission on Social Determinants of Health, 2008, CLOS GAP GEN HLTH EQ
   Curtin F, 1997, PREV MED, V26, P658, DOI 10.1006/pmed.1997.0187
   Datta GD, 2006, SOC SCI MED, V63, P1034, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2006.03.010
   Delva J, 2006, ETHNIC DIS, V16, P527
   Youssef R M, 2002, East Mediterr Health J, V8, P626
   Graham H, 2006, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V60, P7, DOI 10.1136/jech.2005.045583
   Hamadeh R R, 2000, Nicotine Tob Res, V2, P65
   Herz B, 2004, SCIENCE, V305, P1910, DOI 10.1126/science.305.5692.1910
   Hunt K, 2004, HEALTH EDUC RES, V19, P239, DOI 10.1093/her/cyg061
   Jarallah JS, 1999, TOB CONTROL, V8, P53
   Joseph S, 1996, Gend Dev, V4, P14, DOI 10.1080/741922010
   Kassim S, 2006, INT DENT J, V56, P97
   KHAN IA, 2002, PAK ARMED FORCES MED, V52, P208
   Khatib L, 2008, BRIT MIDDLE E STUD, V35, P437, DOI 10.1080/13530190802525189
   Lau EMC, 2003, PREV MED, V37, P383, DOI 10.1016/S0091-7435(03)00148-8
   Lindstrom M, 2003, PREV MED, V36, P177, DOI 10.1016/S0091-7435(02)00049-X
   Lochner KA, 2003, SOC SCI MED, V56, P1797, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(02)00177-6
   Makhoul J, 2003, PHYS SOCIAL CO UNPUB
   Mann JR, 2007, SOUTH MED J, V100, P867
   Marinho V, 2008, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V43, P490, DOI 10.1007/s00127-008-0338-9
   Maziak W, 2002, INT J TUBERC LUNG D, V6, P183
   NAKKASH R, 2007, THESIS LONDON SCH HY
   Nisar Nighat, 2005, JPMA Journal of the Pakistan Medical Association, V55, P111
   Pampel FC, 2006, INT J COMP SOCIOL, V47, P466, DOI [10.1177/0020715206070267, DOI 10.1177/0020715206070267]
   Poortinga W, 2006, PREV MED, V43, P488, DOI 10.1016/j.ypmed.2006.06.004
   Schaap MM, 2009, SOC SCI MED, V68, P1271, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2009.01.007
   Siahpush M, 2006, SOC SCI MED, V63, P2801, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2006.07.015
   Simpson David, 2004, Tob Control, V13, P9
   Soweid RA, 2005, TOB CONTROL, V14, P363
   van Lenthe FJ, 2006, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V60, P699, DOI 10.1136/jech.2005.043851
   Virtanen M, 2007, SOC SCI MED, V64, P1904, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2007.01.005
   *WHO, 2008, GEND TOB CONTR POL B
   World Health Organization, 2008, WHO REP GLOB TOB EP
NR 42
TC 6
BP 156
EP 167
PY 2010
PD MAR-APR
VL 20
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.whi.2009.12.005
GA 610TQ
UT WOS:000278760400010
ER

PT J
AU PEKRUN, R
AF PEKRUN, R
TI THE IMPACT OF EMOTIONS ON LEARNING AND ACHIEVEMENT - TOWARDS A THEORY OF
   COGNITIVE MOTIVATIONAL MEDIATORS
SO APPLIED PSYCHOLOGY-AN INTERNATIONAL REVIEW-PSYCHOLOGIE APPLIQUEE-REVUE INTERNATIONALE
J9 APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV
LA English
DT Article
RP PEKRUN, R, UNIV REGENSBURG,INST PSYCHOL,UNIV STR 31,W-8400 REGENSBURG,GERMANY.
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; TEST ANXIETY; MOOD; MEMORY; EFFICACY
AB This paper outlines assumptions of a model on how emotions influence students' learning and achievement. Such effects have been studied empirically for test anxiety, and for positive vs. negative mood. It may be assumed, however, that many other emotions exert effects on performance as well. Assumptions on such influences imply that they may be mediated: (1) by cognitive mechanisms of storage and retrieval of information, of processing information, and of emotion's attentional demands; and (2) by motivational mechanisms of intrinsic and extrinsic academic task motivation. The overall effects of emotions are hypothesised to depend on the interplay of different mechanisms. The net effects of positive emotions are assumed to be positive in most cases, whereas overall effects of negative emotions may be ambivalent. General implications for applied psychological research are described.
CR ABELE A, 1990, 37TH P C GERM PSYCH, V2, P118
   BANDURA A, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P1017, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.5.1017
   BLANEY PH, 1986, PSYCHOL BULL, V99, P229, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.99.2.229
   BOWER GH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P129, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.129
   CIALDINI RB, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P210, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.107.2.210
   CORNO L, 1986, CONTEMP EDUC PSYCHOL, V11, P333, DOI 10.1016/0361-476X(86)90029-9
   Covington M. V., 1985, ADV TEST ANXIETY RES, V4, P55
   COVINGTON MV, 1987, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V79, P393, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.79.4.393
   Dweck C., 1982, ACHIEVEMENT STRESS A, P93
   Eccles J., 1983, ACHIEVEMENT ACHIEVEM
   Ellis H. C., 1988, AFFECT COGNITION SOC
   Eysenck M. W., 1988, ANXIETY RES, V1, P9, DOI 10.1080/10615808808248216
   FIEDLER K, 1985, PSYCHOL RUNDSCH, V36, P125
   Forgas J., 1988, AFFECT COGNITION SOC
   Heckhausen H, 1989, MOTIVATION ACTION
   HEMBREE R, 1988, REV EDUC RES, V58, P47, DOI 10.3102/00346543058001047
   ISEN AM, 1987, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60415-3
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   JOHNSON MH, 1987, PSYCHOL BULL, V101, P28
   LEVENTHAL H, 1986, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V37, P565, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.37.020186.003025
   MACKIE DM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P27, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.1.27
   MILLER N, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P215, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.107.2.215
   PARROTT WG, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P321, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.2.321
   PEKRUN R, 1991, 37TH P C GERM PSYCH, V2, P375
   PEKRUN R, IN PRESS ADV MOTIVAT, V8
   Pekrun R., 1988, INT J ED RES, V12, P307, DOI 10.1016/0883-0355(88)90008-0
   PEKRUN R, IN PRESS ANXIETY REC
   Pekrun R., 1992, INT REV IND ORG PSYC, V7, P153
   Plutchik R., 1980, EMOTION PSYCHOEVOLUT
   Ramirez O. M., 1987, ADV TEST ANXIETY RES, V5, P157
   SCHONPFLUG W, IN PRESS ANXIETY REC
   SCHUNK DH, 1990, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V82, P3
   Schwarz N., 1991, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGM, P55
   SCHWARZER R, 1989, ADV TEST ANXIETY RES, V6, P105
   Seligman M. E. P., 1975, HELPLESSNESS
   SPIES K, 1990, Z EXP ANGEW PSYCHOL, V37, P124
   Warr P., 1987, WORK UNEMPLOYMENT ME
   WEINER B, 1985, PSYCHOL REV, V92, P548, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.92.4.548
   WINE J, 1971, PSYCHOL BULL, V76, P92, DOI 10.1037/h0031332
NR 39
TC 92
BP 359
EP 376
PY 1992
PD OCT
VL 41
IS 4
DI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.1992.tb00712.x
GA JV825
UT WOS:A1992JV82500005
ER

PT J
AU Juth, V
   Smyth, JM
   Santuzzi, AM
AF Juth, Vanessa
   Smyth, Joshua M.
   Santuzzi, Alecia M.
TI How do you feel? - Self-esteem predicts affect, stress, social
   interaction, and symptom severity during daily life in patients with
   chronic illness
SO JOURNAL OF HEALTH PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J HEALTH PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Smyth, Joshua M.] Syracuse Univ, Dept Psychol, Syracuse, NY 13244 USA.
RP Smyth, JM, Syracuse Univ, Dept Psychol, Syracuse, NY 13244 USA.
EM jmsmyth@syr.edu
DE chronic illness; daily life; Ecological Momentary Assessment (EMA);
   self-esteem
ID OBSTRUCTIVE PULMONARY-DISEASE; QUALITY-OF-LIFE; RHEUMATOID-ARTHRITIS;
   FUNCTIONAL STATUS; PERCEIVED STRESS; YOUNG-ADULTS; DEPRESSION;
   ADOLESCENTS; SUPPORT; HEALTH
AB Self-esteem has been demonstrated to predict health and well-being in a number of samples and domains using retrospective reports, but little is known about the effect of self-esteem in daily life. A community sample with asthma (n = 97) or rheumatoid arthritis (n = 31) completed a selfesteem measure and collected Ecological Momentary Assessment (EMA) data 5x/day for one week using a palmtop computer. Low self-esteem predicted more negative affect, less positive affect, greater stress severity, and greater symptom severity in daily life. Naturalistic exploration of mechanisms relating self-esteem to physiological and/or psychological components in illness may clarify causal relationships and inform theoretical models of self-care, wellbeing, and disease management.
CR ADAMS JA, 1986, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V7, P173, DOI 10.1016/S0197-0070(86)80034-1
   Baumeister R. F., 2003, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V4, P1, DOI [10.1111/1529-1006.01431, DOI 10.1111/1529-1006.01431]
   Bisschop MI, 2004, SOC SCI MED, V59, P721, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2003.11.038
   Blake R L Jr, 1991, Fam Pract Res J, V11, P65
   Brook U, 1997, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V30, P187, DOI 10.1016/S0738-3991(96)00945-7
   BROWN GW, 1986, PSYCHOL MED, V16, P813
   CANTOR R, 1986, BODY IMAGE SELF ESTE, P338
   CARVER CS, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P267, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.56.2.267
   COHEN S, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P385, DOI 10.2307/2136404
   Crocker J, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P392, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.130.3.392
   CURBOW B, 1990, SOC SCI MED, V31, P115, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(90)90053-U
   Dreifuss-Kattan E., 1990, CANC STORIES CREATIV
   Endler N. S., 2000, COPING HLTH INJURIES
   Foltz A T, 1987, Semin Oncol Nurs, V3, P303, DOI 10.1016/S0749-2081(87)80023-2
   Gergen K. J., 1971, CONCEPT SELF
   GODAERT G, 2001, PROGR AMBULATORY ASS, P123
   GOODENOW C, 1990, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V9, P266, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.9.3.266
   GREER S, 1987, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V1, P327, DOI 10.1080/08870448708400335
   Hesselink AE, 2004, QUAL LIFE RES, V13, P509, DOI 10.1023/B:QURE.0000018474.14094.2f
   IREYS HT, 1994, J DEV BEHAV PEDIATR, V15, P409
   Katz MR, 1995, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V40, P608
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   LEOPOLD C, 2001, PROGR AMBULATORY ASS, P505
   MAGES NL, 1979, HLTH PSYCHOL HDB, P255
   MAKI ML, 2004, DISS ABSTR INT B, V65
   Malcarne VL, 1999, COGNITIVE THER RES, V23, P197, DOI 10.1023/A:1018783329341
   MCANARNEY ER, 1985, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V6, P90, DOI 10.1016/S0197-0070(85)80033-4
   MCCRAE RR, 1988, J GERONTOLOGY SOCIAL, V43, P177
   MOISE JR, 1987, J DEV BEHAV PEDIATR, V8, P141
   Nagyova I, 2005, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V58, P55, DOI 10.1016/j.pec.2004.06.011
   Nazarian Deborah, 2006, Chronic Illn, V2, P51, DOI 10.1179/174592006X93879
   Nicolson P, 2003, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V8, P251, DOI 10.1348/135910703322370842
   PANIDES WC, 1981, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V25, P51, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(81)90083-0
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Riis J, 2005, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V134, P3, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.134.1.3
   Robinson MD, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P934, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.6.934
   Robinson MD, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P198, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.1.198
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   SCHAIN WS, 1986, BODY IMAGE SELF ESTE
   Schneiderman N, 2005, ANNU REV CLIN PSYCHO, V1, P607, DOI 10.1146/annurev.clinpsy.1.102803.144141
   SCHWARTZ JE, 1994, ANN BEHAV MED, V16, P228
   SKEVINGTON SM, 1993, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V8, P51, DOI 10.1080/08870449308403166
   Smyth J. M., 2003, J HAPPINESS STUD, V4, P35, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1023657221954
   Snijders TAB, 1999, MULTILEVEL ANAL INTR
   Stone Arthur S., 1994, Annals of Behavioral Medicine, V16, P199
   Stone AA, 1996, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P1286, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1996.tb01781.x
   STONE JB, 1984, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V29, P85
   Valentine A S, 1978, Cancer Nurs, V1, P385
   VAUX A, 1986, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V14, P195, DOI 10.1007/BF00911821
   WALLSTON BS, 1976, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V44, P580, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.44.4.580
   WALSH A, 1989, SOC SCI MED, V29, P793, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(89)90078-6
   WALSH P, 2001, J SOC PSYCHOL, V127, P669
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WEAVER TE, 1992, NURS RES, V41, P286
   Weaver TE, 1997, NURS RES, V46, P26, DOI 10.1097/00006199-199701000-00005
   WESTBROOK LE, 1992, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V17, P633, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/17.5.633
NR 56
TC 4
BP 884
EP 894
PY 2008
PD OCT
VL 13
IS 7
DI 10.1177/1359105308095062
GA 350ZK
UT WOS:000259392300006
ER

PT J
AU Agudelo, D
   Buela-Casal, G
   Spielberger, CD
AF Agudelo, Diana
   Buela-Casal, Gualberto
   Spielberger, Charles Donald
TI Anxiety and depression: the problem of the differentiation through the
   symptoms
SO SALUD MENTAL
J9 SALUD MENT
LA Spanish
DT Article
C1 Univ Granada, E-18071 Granada, Spain.
   Univ S Florida, Tampa, FL USA.
RP Agudelo, D, Univ Granada, E-18071 Granada, Spain.
DE depression; anxiety; evaluation; diagnosis; comorbility; tripartite
   model
ID NATIONAL-COMORBIDITY-SURVEY; DSM-IV ANXIETY; TRIPARTITE MODEL; NEGATIVE
   AFFECT; GENERALIZED ANXIETY; MOOD DISORDERS; MAJOR DEPRESSION;
   CONSTRUCT-VALIDITY; SELF-REPORT; SCALES
AB The differentiation between the symptoms of anxiety and depression is one of the most important problems in psychology as the dilemma profoundly affects the diagnosis and clinical intervention.
   According to the epidemiological data there is a strong comorbility between the two types of disorder. Nevertheless, it is not known which one of them precedes or predisposes to the other. The comorbility could be also caused by the confusion between the two. There are many common symptoms and some of them traditionally attributed to the anxiety are also present in depression and vice versa. Additionally, in some cases the symptoms themselves could constitute complete clinical charts.
   Taking into account the above description, one of the most important current preoccupations in psychology and psychopathology is the identification of the symptoms which would be characteristic for each disorder. Although there is clinical evidence on an overlap between the symptoms, the current manuals describe two disorders and the clinical differences are crucial.
   One of the possible explanations of the overlap between the symptoms of anxiety and depression has been classically attributed to comorbility which means the presence of both charts in many clinical cases. Different sources indicate that the presence of anxiety in early ages can generate certain vulnerability to develop later-age major depression. On the other hand, other studies indicate that the cases in which both, depression and anxiety are present, tend to chronify and are more resistant to treatment. In this case both disorders are present but there is no sufficient evidence to determinate which one of them would be the principal diagnosis and which one would be secondary. For this reason, the explanations are confused and neither the researchers nor clinicians are satisfied.
   On the other hand, the concurrence of symptoms has been attributed to the instruments utilized for the evaluation. The disorders also depend on the tools for their measure which follow a theoretical model to explain the aetiology; course, prognosis and associated symptomatology. This way, the implicit bias of the instruments is to privilege a specific aspect which depends on the definition of disorders without taking into account the other aspects.
   According the description above, the evaluation, especially in case of depression, is characterized by multiplicity of instruments and diversity of contents which are evaluated. Thus, it is difficult to establish the characteristic symptoms as in many cases only some of them coincide when utilizing different tools. Moreover, many symptoms which are detected by scales of depression are also present in anxiety disorders. This difficulty is one of the most important problems in clinics as it affects the validity and reliability of the tools which assess the disorders.
   The importance of the instructions given to the subjects should also be emphasized. In many cases they lead to the confusion of the measures of frequency and severity which is related to the classical discussion about the dimensional or categorical character of depression. Some authors state that the consideration of depression as a dimensional disorder makes possible to understand that some charts, as for example the anxiety disorders, can appear as a consequence of certain vulnerability generated by the depression.
   One of the alternatives to explain the presence of symptoms shared by the anxiety and depression is to consider the existence of a factor of negative affect which would be present in both types of disorder. This point of view is derived from the correspondence between some common symptoms in depression and anxiety observed in clinics. Additionally, some items included in the self-report questionnaires and scales are the same for the two disorders. The group of symptoms includes sadness, crying, psychomotor restlessness and irritability among others. The factor which includes these symptoms is called negative affect and would be common for the anxiety and depression.
   Although the negative affect factor is the same for anxiety and depression, some elements are characteristic for one disorder but not for the other. In case of anxiety, according to the tripartite model the characteristic factor refers to high physiological activation related to the vegetative symptoms. On the other hand, in depression, the negative affect is also accompanied by low positive affect which can be seen in the lost of interest in things which were enjoyed before (anhedony). Thus, the anxiety would be defined as high negative affect together with high physiological arousal whereas depression is characterized by high negative affect and low positive affect.
   For all the reasons described above, the importance of applying adequate and reliable instruments to evaluate the disorders should be emphasized. These instruments would help to clarify the features of each disorder and would support more effective interventions to decrease the rate and incidence of mental disorders in the population. In relation to this, Spielberger et al. offer an instrument which differentiates the aspects characteristic for depression utilizing two different scales: depression as a trait and as a state. The instrument allows the differentiation between the trait and the state which provides the information about the aspects which are more stable and lasting in time related to the mood which probably refer to the personality traits (the trait scale). The aspects which depend more on the punctual moments are measured by the state scale. This is possible thanks to the instructions which evaluate in a different manner the frequency and the severity which are usually confused in most of the scales.
   The component of negative affect (Dysthymia) which is common for the anxiety and depression is evaluated together with positive affect (Euthymia) and offers the valuation of low affectation levels which are not considered in most of the self-report questionnaires, although they are crucial for the clinical practice and investigation.
CR Agudelo D, 2005, SALUD MENT, V28, P32
   AGUDELO D, 2005, ACT ESP PSIQUIAT, V33, P374
   Alansari BM, 2005, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V33, P503, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2005.33.5.503
   ALONSO J, 2004, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V420, P28
   *AM PSYCH ASS, 1988, MAN DIAGN EST TRAST
   American Psychiatric Association, 2002, MAN DIAGN EST TRAST
   ARCO TJL, 2005, INT J CLIN HLTH PSYC, V5, P589
   Axelson DA, 2001, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V14, P67, DOI 10.1002/da.1048
   Beuke CJ, 2003, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V23, P831, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7358(03)00074-6
   Bittner A, 2004, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V65, P618
   Borges G, 2005, SALUD MENT, V28, P40
   BRESLAU N, 1995, PSYCHIATRY, V37, P906
   Brown TA, 2001, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V110, P585, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.110.4.585
   Brown TA, 1998, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V107, P179, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.107.2.179
   Burns DD, 1998, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V66, P461
   Chambers JA, 2004, J ANXIETY DISORD, V18, P587, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2003.09.001
   CHAVEZ HAM, 2004, SALUD MENT, V27, P15
   CLARK DA, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P645, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.103.4.645
   CLARK LA, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P296, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.2.296
   CLARK LA, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P316, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.3.316
   Crawford JR, 2004, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V43, P245, DOI 10.1348/0144665031752934
   DAVID A, 2001, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V14, P67
   DOWN ET, 2003, INT J CLIN HLTH PSYC, V4, P413
   ECHEBURUA E, 2000, ANALISIS MODIFICACIO, V26, P509
   FRANCES A, 1990, COMORBIDITY OF MOOD AND ANXIETY DISORDERS, P41
   FRIEDMAN ES, 1995, MANUAL PSICOPATOLOGI
   Gonzalez M, 2004, REV LAT AM PSICOL, V36, P289
   Gonzalez M, 2006, INT J CLIN HLTH PSYC, V6, P23
   Gorwood P, 2004, EUR PSYCHIAT, V19, P27, DOI 10.1016/j.eurpsy.2003.10.002
   JIMENEZ TJA, 2005, SALUD MENT, V28, P70
   Joiner TE, 1999, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V108, P290, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.108.2.290
   Karagozoglu C, 2005, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V33, P579
   Katon W, 2001, ANN INTERN MED, V134, P917
   KATON W, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P337, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.3.337
   Levine J, 2001, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V14, P94, DOI 10.1002/da.1051
   Marshall GN, 2003, J PERS ASSESS, V80, P139, DOI 10.1207/S15327752JPA8002_03
   Maser JD, 1990, COMORBIDITY MOOD ANX
   Matud MP, 2006, INT J CLIN HLTH PSYC, V6, P7
   McWilliams LA, 2001, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V23, P125, DOI 10.1023/A:1010919909919
   MEREDITH E, 2001, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V14, P145
   Mineka S, 1998, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V49, P377, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.49.1.377
   Munoz RA, 2005, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V86, P93, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2004.12.012
   NEZU AM, 2001, CLIN ASSESSMENT SERI, V1
   Ninan PT, 2001, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V14, P79, DOI 10.1002/da.1049
   PENATE W, 2001, ANAL MODIFICACION CO, V27, P671
   PENATE W, 2004, INT J CLIN HLTH PSYC, V4, P27
   REINHERZ HZ, 1993, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V32, P1155, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199311000-00007
   REISS S, 1991, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V11, P141, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(91)90092-9
   Rivera CL, 2005, INT J CLIN HLTH PSYC, V5, P485
   Shankman SA, 2003, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V23, P605, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7358(03)00038-2
   SNAITH P, 1993, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V163, P293, DOI 10.1192/bjp.163.3.293
   Spielberger C. D., 2002, REV INT PSICOLOGIA C, V2, P71
   Spielberger C. D., 2002, REV INT PSICOLOGIA C, V2, P51
   SPIELBERGER CD, 2003, REV INT PSICOL CLIN, V3, P209
   SPIELBERGER CD, 2004, ANAL MODIF COND, V30, P495
   ten Have M, 2004, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V80, P239, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(03)00132-0
   van Lang NDJ, 2005, BEHAV RES THER, V43, P1485, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2004.11.005
   Voogt E, 2005, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V14, P262, DOI 10.1002/pon.842
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P15, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.104.1.15
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WATSON D, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P346, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.97.3.346
   WATSON D, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P3, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.104.1.3
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1020, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1020
   WITTCHEN HU, 1994, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V51, P355
NR 65
TC 4
BP 33
EP 41
PY 2007
PD MAR-APR
VL 30
IS 2
GA 175OA
UT WOS:000247021700005
ER

PT J
AU Kortte, KB
   Stevenson, JE
   Hosey, MM
   Castillo, R
   Wegener, ST
AF Kortte, Kathleen B.
   Stevenson, Jennifer E.
   Hosey, Megan M.
   Castillo, Renan
   Wegener, Stephen T.
TI Hope Predicts Positive Functional Role Outcomes in Acute Rehabilitation
   Populations
SO REHABILITATION PSYCHOLOGY
J9 REHABIL PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kortte, Kathleen B.; Stevenson, Jennifer E.; Wegener, Stephen T.] Johns Hopkins Univ, Sch Med, Dept Phys Med & Rehabil, Baltimore, MD 21287 USA.
   [Hosey, Megan M.] Univ Maryland Baltimore Cty, Dept Psychol, Baltimore, MD 21228 USA.
   [Castillo, Renan] Johns Hopkins Univ, Sch Publ Hlth, Dept Hlth Policy & Management, Baltimore, MD 21287 USA.
RP Kortte, KB, Johns Hopkins Univ, Sch Med, Dept Phys Med & Rehabil, 600 N Wolfe St,Phipps 174, Baltimore, MD 21287 USA.
EM kortte@jhmi.edu
DE hope; positive psychological variables; medical rehabilitation; outcomes
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; TRAUMATIC BRAIN-INJURY; SPINAL-CORD-INJURY;
   INDEPENDENCE MEASURE; MEDICAL REHABILITATION; REPLACEMENT SURGERY;
   STRESS-MANAGEMENT; NEGATIVE AFFECT; BREAST-CANCER; RESILIENCE
AB Purpose/Objective: The purpose of this study was to examine the association between facilitating psychological variables and functional rehabilitation outcomes following acute medical rehabilitation. Research Method/Design: Using a longitudinal design and correlational and regression analyses, we studied 174 adults who were participating in inpatient rehabilitation for acute spinal cord dysfunction, stroke, amputation, or orthopedic surgery recovery. All participants completed the Hope Scale, Positive and Negative Affect Schedule, and Functional Independence Measure (FIM) during the first days of their inpatient stay, and then were contacted 3 months after discharge to complete the Craig Hospital Assessment and Reporting Technique (CHART) and FIM. Results: Hope accounted for a statistically significant amount of the variance in the prediction of functional role participation at 3 months postdischarge (as measured by the CHART) above and beyond the variance accounted for by demographic and severity variables. In contrast, positive affect was not found to contribute to the prediction of functional role participation, and neither hope nor positive affect contributed to the prediction of functional skill level (FIM). Conclusions/Implications: The results indicate that positive psychological variables present during the rehabilitation stay, such as hopefulness, may contribute to the prediction of functional outcomes after discharge in rehabilitation populations. These findings suggest that incorporating interventions that enhance hope and build on the individual's psychological strengths may be useful to improve participation outcomes following acute medical rehabilitation.
CR ABRAMSON LY, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P358, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.96.2.358
   Antoni MH, 2006, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V74, P1143, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.74.6.1152
   Aprile I, 2006, NEUROL SCI, V27, P40, DOI 10.1007/s10072-006-0563-5
   BABYAK MA, 1993, J RES PERS, V27, P154, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1993.1011
   Bonanno GA, 2004, AM PSYCHOL, V59, P20, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.59.1.20
   BRADLEY JV, 1982, B PSYCHONOMIC SOC, V20, P85
   Bright FAS, 2011, TOP STROKE REHABIL, V18, P490, DOI 10.1310/tsr1805-490
   Cheavens JS, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V77, P61, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-5553-0
   COLLINS AB, 2004, REHABILITATION ED, V18, P175
   Cook JA, 2009, PSYCHIAT SERV, V60, P246, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.60.2.246
   Dissanayake RK, 2010, INT J RHEUM DIS, V13, P324, DOI 10.1111/j.1756-185X.2010.01563.x
   Doering B, 2011, CURR OPIN PSYCHIATR, V24, P156, DOI 10.1097/YCO.0b013e328343804e
   White B, 2008, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V53, P9, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.53.1.9
   Dunn DS, 2008, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V53, P413, DOI 10.1037/a0013749
   Dunn DS, 2005, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V50, P305, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.50.3.305
   Dunn SL, 2009, J CARDIOPULM REHABIL, V29, P32, DOI 10.1097/HCR.0b013e31819276ba
   Elliott TR, 1996, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V77, P816, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(96)90263-4
   Elwood D, 2009, PM&R, V1, P147, DOI 10.1016/j.pmrj.2008.10.010
   Folstein M, 2001, MINIMENTAL STATE EXA
   Grindley EJ, 2008, PHYS THER, V88, P1529, DOI 10.2522/ptj.20070076
   HAMILTON BB, 1994, SCAND J REHABIL MED, V26, P115
   Hartley SM, 2008, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V53, P521, DOI 10.1037/a0013121
   Kortte KB, 2009, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V54, P91, DOI 10.1037/a0014703
   Kortte KB, 2010, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V55, P40, DOI 10.1037/a0018624
   LINACRE JM, 1994, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V75, P127
   Malec JF, 2004, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V49, P55, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.49.1.55
   Man DWK, 2004, BRAIN INJURY, V18, P577, DOI 10.1080/02699050310001646143
   Manos D, 2009, EUR J CANCER CARE, V18, P295, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2354.2008.00978.x
   McCullough M. E, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P377, DOI [10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.377, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.377]
   Ostir GV, 2000, J AM GERIATR SOC, V48, P473
   Ostir GV, 2008, PSYCHOSOM MED, V70, P404, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e31816fd7d0
   Ostir GV, 2005, CLIN REHABIL, V19, P767, DOI 10.1191/0269215505cr894oa
   Ottenbacher KJ, 1996, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V77, P1226, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(96)90184-7
   Peleg G, 2009, BRAIN INJURY, V23, P800, DOI 10.1080/02699050903196696
   Penedo FJ, 2006, ANN BEHAV MED, V31, P261, DOI 10.1207/s15324796abm3103_8
   Powell R, 2009, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V54, P83, DOI 10.1037/a0014864
   Quale AJ, 2010, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V55, P12, DOI 10.1037/a0018415
   Rosner B, 2000, FUNDAMENTALS BIOSTAT, P448
   Seligman M. E, 2005, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P63
   Snyder CR, 2006, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V51, P89, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.51.2.89
   SNYDER CR, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P570, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.4.570
   Snyder CR, 2000, COGNITIVE THER RES, V24, P747, DOI 10.1023/A:1005547730153
   Spikman JM, 2010, J NEUROTRAUM, V27, P1195, DOI 10.1089/neu.2010.1277
   Stein N, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P872, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.4.872
   Tariah H., 2006, PHYS OCCUPATIONAL TH, V25, P33, DOI [10.1080/J148v25n02_03, DOI 10.1080/J148V25N02_03]
   Toniolo Silvia, 2011, G Ital Med Lav Ergon, V33, pA29
   Unwin J, 2009, CLIN REHABIL, V23, P1044, DOI 10.1177/0269215509339001
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wegener ST, 2009, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V90, P373, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2008.08.222
   White B, 2010, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V55, P23, DOI 10.1037/a0018451
   Whiteneck G. C., 1992, GUIDE USE CRAIG HAND
NR 51
TC 1
BP 248
EP 255
PY 2012
PD AUG
VL 57
IS 3
DI 10.1037/a0029004
GA 999AM
UT WOS:000308281500007
ER

PT J
AU Vicente, S
   Biseul, I
   Peron, J
   Philippot, P
   Drapier, S
   Drapier, D
   Sauleau, P
   Haegelen, C
   Verin, M
AF Vicente, Siobhan
   Biseul, Isabelle
   Peron, Julie
   Philippot, Pierre
   Drapier, Sophie
   Drapier, Dominique
   Sauleau, Paul
   Haegelen, Claire
   Verin, Marc
TI Subthalamic nucleus stimulation affects subjective emotional experience
   in Parkinson's disease patients
SO NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA
J9 NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Vicente, Siobhan; Biseul, Isabelle; Peron, Julie; Drapier, Sophie; Drapier, Dominique; Sauleau, Paul; Haegelen, Claire; Verin, Marc] Univ Rennes 1, Serv Neurol, CHU Rennes, Unite Rech Univ Comportement & Noyaux Gris Centra, F-35014 Rennes, France.
   [Philippot, Pierre] Univ Louvain La Neuve, Dept Psychol, Louvain, Belgium.
RP Vicente, S, Univ Poitiers, Ctr Rech Cognit & Apprentissage CeRCA, CNRS, UMR 6234,MSHS, 99 Ave Recteur Pineau, F-86000 Poitiers, France.
EM siobhan.vicente@univ-poitiers.fr
DE Subjective emotional experience; Subthalamic nucleus stimulation;
   Parkinson's disease
ID DEEP BRAIN-STIMULATION; FUNCTIONAL-ANATOMY; BASAL GANGLIA; FOLLOW-UP;
   ELECTRICAL-STIMULATION; BILATERAL STIMULATION; COGNITIVE FUNCTION; ANGER
   PROSODY; PET; METAANALYSIS
AB A number of studies have reported impaired facial emotion recognition following subthalamic nucleus (STN) stimulation in Parkinson's disease (PD), and have related these changes to a limbic dysfunction induced by STN stimulation. The present study examined the effect of STN stimulation in PD patients on a specific component of emotion, namely the subjective experience of emotion. Thirteen post-operative PD patients, 13 pre-operative PD patients matched on clinical and neuro psychological characteristics, and 16 controls matched on age and education, were administered a validated battery of film excerpts known to primarily induce specific emotional feelings (anger, happiness, sadness, fear, disgust, and neutral), and self-rated the intensity of their emotional feelings on a discrete emotions questionnaire. The post-operative group showed a significant lower level of differentiation between the target feeling (i.e., the more likely to be reported) and non-target feelings for the film excerpts intended to induce "sadness" and "fear" respectively, as compared with the pre-operative and healthy control groups. Moreover, the post-operative group reported significantly less intense feelings of fear, anxiety and disgust for the excerpt intended to induce "fear" as compared with the pre-operative and the control groups, while no significant difference was observed between the pre-operative and control groups. Finally, the post-operative group reported significantly less intense feelings of sadness and anxiety during the excerpt intended to induce "sadness" as compared to the control group, although the differences between the pre- and post-operative groups and between the pre-operative and the control groups did not reach significance. Our study suggests that STN stimulation affects the subjective experience of emotion, thus providing a preliminary account of the modulation induced by STN stimulation of a distributed neuronal network underlying the subjective experience of emotion, although the exact contribution of the STN within such network remains to be specified. (C) 2009 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Adolphs Ralph, 2002, Behav Cogn Neurosci Rev, V1, P21, DOI 10.1177/1534582302001001003
   ALEXANDER GE, 1986, ANNU REV NEUROSCI, V9, P57
   ALEXANDER GE, 1990, PROG BRAIN RES, V85, P119
   Benabid AL, 2000, NEUROLOGY, V55, pS40
   Biseul I, 2005, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V43, P1054, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2004.10.006
   BLIN J, 1991, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V54, P780, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.54.9.780
   Broggi G, 2001, SURG NEUROL, V56, P89, DOI 10.1016/S0090-3019(01)00533-X
   Decety J, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V41, P127, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(02)00143-4
   Drapier D, 2008, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V46, P2796, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2008.05.006
   Drapier D, 2006, J NEUROL, V253, P1083, DOI 10.1007/s00415-006-0177-0
   Dujardin K, 2001, J NEUROL, V248, P603, DOI 10.1007/s004150170139
   Dujardin K, 2004, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V75, P202
   Fahn S, 1987, RECENT DEV PARKINSON, V2, p[153, 293]
   Folstein MF, 1975, J PSYCHIATR RES, V189, P198
   Funkiewiez A, 2004, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V75, P834, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.2002.009803
   Geday J, 2006, NEUROIMAGE, V33, P706, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2006.06.056
   Ghashghaei H, 2007, NEUROIMAGE, V34, P905, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2006.09.046
   GIBB WRG, 1988, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V51, P745, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.51.6.745
   Grandjean D, 2008, CONSCIOUS COGN, V17, P484, DOI 10.1016/j.concog.2008.03.019
   GROSS JJ, 1995, COGNITION EMOTION, V9, P87, DOI 10.1080/02699939508408966
   Hilker R, 2004, J CEREBR BLOOD F MET, V24, P7, DOI 10.1097/01.WCB.0000092831.44769.09
   HOEHN MM, 1967, NEUROLOGY, V17, P427
   Hornak J, 2003, BRAIN, V126, P1691, DOI 10.1093/brain/awg168
   Houeto JL, 2002, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V72, P701, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.72.6.701
   Izard C, 1974, DIFFERENTIAL EMOTION
   Joel D, 1997, BRAIN RES REV, V23, P62, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0173(96)00018-5
   Kleiner-Fisman G, 2006, MOVEMENT DISORD, V21, pS290, DOI 10.1002/mds.20962
   Krack P, 2003, NEW ENGL J MED, V349, P1925, DOI 10.1056/NEJMoa035275
   Kuhn AA, 2005, NEUROLOGY, V65, P707, DOI 10.1212/01.wnl.0000174438.78399.bc
   Kulisevsky J, 2002, NEUROLOGY, V59, P1421
   Kumar R, 1998, NEUROLOGY, V51, P850
   Le Jeune F, 2008, BRAIN, V131, P1599, DOI 10.1093/brain/awn084
   Limousin P, 1998, NEW ENGL J MED, V339, P1105, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199810153391603
   Luo Q, 2007, NEUROIMAGE, V34, P839, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2006.09.023
   Mallet L, 2007, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V104, P10661, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0610849104
   Mattis S, 1988, DEMENTIA RATING SCAL
   NELSON HE, 1976, CORTEX, V12, P313
   Okun MS, 2004, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V75, P921, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.2003.016485
   PARENT A, 1995, BRAIN RES REV, V20, P91, DOI 10.1016/0165-0173(94)00007-C
   PARENT A, 1995, BRAIN RES REV, V20, P128, DOI 10.1016/0165-0173(94)00008-D
   Parsons TD, 2006, LANCET NEUROL, V5, P578, DOI 10.1016/S1474-4422(06)70475-6
   Perozzo P, 2001, NEUROL SCI, V22, P81, DOI 10.1007/s100720170057
   Phan KL, 2002, NEUROIMAGE, V16, P331, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2002.1087
   PHILIPPOT P, 1993, COGNITION EMOTION, V7, P171, DOI 10.1080/02699939308409183
   Quadflieg S, 2008, BIOL PSYCHOL, V78, P129, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2008.01.014
   REITAN R. M., 1958, PERCEPT MOT SKILLS, V8, P271
   Rolls ET, 2008, PROG NEUROBIOL, V86, P216, DOI 10.1016/j.pneurobio.2008.09.001
   Rottenberg J., 2007, HDB EMOTION ELICITAT, P9
   Salgado-Pineda P, 2005, CLIN NEUROPHARMACOL, V28, P228, DOI 10.1097/01.wnf.0000185824.57690.f0
   Sander D, 2005, NEUROIMAGE, V28, P848, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2005.06.023
   Sander D, 2005, NEURAL NETWORKS, V18, P317, DOI 10.1016/j.neunet.2005.03.001
   Sauleau P, 2005, J NEUROL, V252, P457, DOI 10.1007/s00415-005-0675-5
   SCHAEFER A, MULTICRITER IN PRESS
   Schaefer A, 2003, NEUROIMAGE, V18, P938, DOI 10.1016/S1053-8119(03)00009-0
   Scherer K.R., 2004, FEELINGS EMOTIONS AM, P136
   Schneider F, 2003, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V60, P296, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.60.3.296
   Schroeder U, 2004, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V75, P648, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.2003.019794
   Schroeder U, 2003, ANN NEUROL, V54, P445, DOI 10.1002/ana.10683
   Schroeder U, 2002, BRAIN, V125, P1995, DOI 10.1093/brain/awf199
   Sensi M, 2004, PARKINSONISM RELAT D, V10, P247, DOI 10.1016/j.parkreldis.2004.01.007
   Smeding HMM, 2006, NEUROLOGY, V66, P1830, DOI 10.1212/01.wnl.0000234881.77830.66
   SPIELBERGER CD, 1993, MANUEL INVENTAIRE AN
   Stroop JR, 1935, J EXP PSYCHOL, V18, P643, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.121.1.15
   Takahashi H, 2004, NEUROIMAGE, V22, P1247, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2004.03.028
   Taylor SF, 2003, NEUROIMAGE, V18, P650, DOI 10.1016/S1053-8119(02)00051-4
   Temel Y, 2005, PROG NEUROBIOL, V76, P393, DOI 10.1016/j.pneurobio.2005.09.005
   Temel Y, 2006, PARKINSONISM RELAT D, V12, P265, DOI 10.1016/j.parkreldis.2006.01.004
   Vingerhoets FJG, 2002, NEUROLOGY, V58, P396
   Visser-Vandewalle V, 2005, PARKINSONISM RELAT D, V11, P157, DOI 10.1016/j.parkreldis.2004.10.011
   Voon V, 2006, MOVEMENT DISORD, V21, pS305, DOI 10.1002/mds.20963
   Westermann R, 1996, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P557, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(199607)26:4<557::AID-EJSP769>3.0.CO;2-4
   Wildgruber D, 2006, PROG BRAIN RES, V156, P249, DOI 10.1016/S0079-6123(06)56013-3
NR 72
TC 12
BP 1928
EP 1937
PY 2009
PD JUL
VL 47
IS 8-9
DI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2009.03.003
GA 454SA
UT WOS:000266701600017
ER

PT J
AU Curran, B
AF Curran, Mary Bernard
TI WHAT IS PURE, WHAT IS GOOD? DISINTERESTEDNESS IN FENELON AND KANT
SO HEYTHROP JOURNAL-A QUARTERLY REVIEW OF PHILOSOPHY AND THEOLOGY
J9 HEYTHROP J
LA English
DT Article
C1 St Paul Convent, Memphis, TN USA.
RP Curran, B, St Paul Convent, Memphis, TN USA.
AB Two philosophers, Robert Spaemann and Henri Gouhier, have identified a similarity between Fenelon and Kant in the prominence of motive in their thought: disinterestedness in Fenelon's pure love and in Kant's good will. Spaemann emphasizes their common detaching of the ethical in terms of motivation from the context of happiness. In this article I explore further similarities and differences under the topics of perfectionism, pure love, good will, happiness, and disinterestedness, as these are pertinent to their thought. On perfectionism there appears a stark contrast; on pure love over against good will, on happiness, and on disinterestedness, however, there seems a balance between likenesses and differences. Finally I point out a qualification set on pure love by Fenelon and on the good will by Kant.
CR Aquinas St. Thomas, 1981, SUMMA THEOLOGICA
   DESALES S, 1949, TREATISE LOVE GOD, P551
   ELDERS LJ, 2005, ETHICS ST THOMAS AQU, P35
   GLASGOW J, 2007, J HIST PHILOS, V45, P293
   HUME D, 1978, TREATISE HUMAN NAT 4
   HUME D, 1978, TREATISE HUMAN NAT 3
   HURKA, 1993, PERFECTIONISM, P17
   KANT I, 1997, GROUNDWORK METAPHYSI, P46
   Knox R. A., 1950, ENTHUSIASM
   MARION JL, 1998, CAMBRIDGE HIST 17 CE, V1, P272
   RAWLS J, 2000, LECT HIST MODERN PHI, P228
   RILEY P, 1978, REV FENELON PHILOS
   RILEY P, 1981, PHILOS REV, V90, P288
   SPAEMANN R, 2000, HAPPINESS BENEVOLENC, P78
   TIMMONS M, 2002, KANTS METAPHYSICS MO, P265
   1991, PHILOS WRITINGS DESC, V3, P257
   2006, FENELON SELECTED WRI, P234
   1961, ST BERNARD LOVE GOD, P39
NR 18
TC 0
BP 195
EP 205
PY 2009
PD MAR
VL 50
IS 2
GA 408SL
UT WOS:000263455200003
ER

PT J
AU Chin, AMH
AF Chin, Annie M. H.
TI Clinical effects of reminiscence therapy in older adults: A
   meta-analysis of controlled trials
SO HONG KONG JOURNAL OF OCCUPATIONAL THERAPY
J9 HONG KONG J OCCUP TH
LA English
DT Article
C1 Kowloon Hosp, Occupat Therapy Dept, Kowloon, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
RP Chin, AMH, Kowloon Hosp, Occupat Therapy Dept, 5-F W Wing,147A Argyle St, Kowloon, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
EM cmhannie@netvigator.com
DE life satisfaction; older adults; reminiscence therapy
ID PUBLICATION BIAS; DEPRESSION
AB Objective: Reminiscence therapy, through involving participants in recalling and sharing past events to enhance psychological wellbeing, is a popular psychosocial intervention for older adults. This paper aimed to examine the clinical effects of reminiscence therapy on the life satisfaction, happiness, depression and self-esteem of older adults aged 50 or above.
   Methods: Potential studies were mainly identified through the keywords: "reminiscence", "life review", "reminiscing" and "milestoning" from 12 electronic databases; and by manual search from the references and bibliographies of related papers and 14 journals. In addition, 11 mental health, ageing and geriatrics related websites were visited to capture additional studies. All pre-post test design controlled trials before 2001 comparing the life satisfaction, happiness, depression and self-esteem of older adults receiving reminiscence therapy and no treatment were included. The kind of intervention should be aligned with that defined by Haight & Burnside (1993). Data regarding study identification, study design, characteristics of subjects, and intervention and outcomes were extracted independently by two extractors, who were also responsible for quality assessment of the studies. For each outcome, the pooled standardized mean difference (SMD) in post-test between the two comparison groups was calculated. Sensitivity analysis was done to assess the robustness of the overall effects with and without including studies with non-normally distributed data. File-drawer method was used to detect possible publication bias.
   Results: A total of 15 studies were included for analysis. Reminiscence therapy showed significant beneficial effects on happiness (pooled SMD = 1.09; 95% CI, 0.26 to 1.92) and depression (pooled SMD=-0.90; 95% CI, -1.49 to -0.32).
   Conclusion: Owing to the problems of the limited number of included studies, the small sample size of the trials, the possible play of publication bias, language bias and Hawthorne effect, no convincing conclusion regarding the effects of reminiscence therapy can be drawn.
CR Altman DG, 1996, BRIT MED J, V313, P1200
   Andrews F. M., 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY, P61
   BAINES S, 1987, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V151, P222, DOI 10.1192/bjp.151.2.222
   Blascovich J., 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY, P115
   Burnside I.M, 1990, THESIS U TEXAS AUSTI
   BUTLER RN, 1963, PSYCHIATR, V26, P65
   Butler R.N., 1995, ART SCI REMINISCING, pxvii
   CAMPBELL A, 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC, P8
   CHALMERS I, 1990, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V263, P1401, DOI 10.1001/jama.263.10.1401
   COOK E, 1988, THESIS U TEXAS AUSTI
   Cook E A, 1991, Arch Psychiatr Nurs, V5, P292, DOI 10.1016/0883-9417(91)90027-3
   Cooper F.W, 1982, THESIS KENT STATE U
   COOPER FW, 1983, J REALITY THERAPY, V3, P32
   Cooper H., 1994, HDB RES SYNTHESIS, P399
   Deeks JJ, 2001, SYSTEMATIC REV HLTH, P285, DOI 10.1002/9780470693926.ch15
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   FERGUSON JD, 1980, THESIS U S CAROLINA
   FISCHER SM, 1989, THESIS MEMPHIS STATE
   Gurm B.K, 1990, THESIS U BRIT COLUMB
   HAIGHT BK, 1991, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V33, P1, DOI 10.2190/F8YP-D4X5-MV9M-CGMH
   HOSENFELD CA, 1989, THESIS OHIO U DISSER
   LaTour F.W, 1987, THESIS CALIFORNIA SC
   MCMAHON AW, 1964, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V10, P292
   Mitchell L.A, 1989, THESIS OKLAHOMA STAT
   RATTENBURY C, 1989, GERONTOLOGIST, V29, P768
   RATTENBURY CR, 1991, THESIS MEMORIAL U NE
   Rosenthal R, 1991, METAANALYTIC PROCEDU
   Rosenthal R, 1994, HDB RES SYNTHESIS, P231
   ROSENTHAL R, 1979, PSYCHOL BULL, V86, P638, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.86.3.638
   SCOGIN F, 1994, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V62, P69, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.62.1.69
   SHADISH WR, 1994, HDB RES SYNTHESIS, V1, P261
   Soeken KL, 2003, NURS RES, V52, P57, DOI 10.1097/00006199-200301000-00009
   SPECTOR A, 2003, COCHRANE LIB
   STEVENSRATCHFORD RG, 1993, AM J OCCUP THER, V47, P413
   Sutton AJ, 2000, STAT METHODS MED RES, V9, P421, DOI 10.1191/096228000701555244
   Taylor-Price C, 1995, THESIS MISSISSIPPI S
   THORNTON S, 1987, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V26, P93
   Tourangeau A, 1988, AARN News Lett, V44, P29
   Tourangeau A, 1988, AARN News Lett, V44, P17
NR 40
TC 5
BP 10
EP 22
PY 2007
PD JAN
VL 17
IS 1
DI 10.1016/S1569-1861(07)70003-7
GA 274QU
UT WOS:000254016700003
ER

PT J
AU van Rossum, I
   Boomsma, M
   Tenback, D
   Reed, C
   van Os, J
AF van Rossum, Inge
   Boomsma, Maarten
   Tenback, Diederik
   Reed, Catherine
   van Os, Jim
TI Does Cannabis Use Affect Treatment Outcome in Bipolar Disorder? A
   Longitudinal Analysis
SO JOURNAL OF NERVOUS AND MENTAL DISEASE
J9 J NERV MENT DIS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [van Rossum, Inge; Boomsma, Maarten] Eli Lilly Nederland, Dept Med, Houten, Netherlands.
   [Tenback, Diederik] Symfora Grp Psychiat Ctr, Utrechtseweg, Amersfoort, Netherlands.
   [Tenback, Diederik] Univ Med Ctr Utrecht, Dept Psychiat, Utrecht, Netherlands.
   [Reed, Catherine] Eli Lilly & Co, Hlth Outcomes Res, Windlesham, Surrey, England.
   [van Os, Jim] Maastricht Univ, Dept Psychiat & Neuropsychol, Maastricht, Netherlands.
   [van Os, Jim] Inst Psychiat, Div Psychol Med, London, England.
RP van Rossum, I, Grootslag 1-5, NL-3990 GD Houten, Netherlands.
EM van_rossum_inge@lilly.com
DE Bipolar disorder; cannabis use; psychopathological outcome; social
   outcome
ID PSYCHOTIC SYMPTOMS; SUBSTANCE-ABUSE; ACUTE MANIA; FOLLOW-UP; POPULATION;
   SCHIZOPHRENIA; ILLNESS; EMBLEM
AB Research suggests that cannabis use affects negatively on onset and outcome of schizophrenia, but less is known about possible effects in mood disorders. Bipolar in- and outpatients (N = 3459) were enrolled in an observational study. The influence of cannabis exposure on clinical and social treatment outcome measures was examined over the course of I year, as well as the effects on these associations of third mediating variables. Over 12 months of treatment, cannabis users exhibited less compliance and higher levels of overall illness severity, mania, and psychosis compared with nonusers. Additionally, cannabis users experienced less satisfaction with life and had a lower probability of having a relationship compared with nonusers. There was little evidence that cannabis-outcome associations were mediated by third variables. An independent impact of cannabis use on psychopathologic outcomes in patients with bipolar disorder was apparent, whereas the impact on social outcomes was modest.
CR Brown ES, 2001, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V65, P105
   Carey KB, 2000, J SUBST ABUSE, V11, P139, DOI 10.1016/S0899-3289(00)00016-X
   Caspari D, 1999, EUR ARCH PSY CLIN N, V249, P45, DOI 10.1007/s004060050064
   Cassidy F, 2001, BIPOLAR DISORD, V3, P181, DOI 10.1034/j.1399-5618.2001.030403.x
   Degenhardt L, 2003, ADDICTION, V98, P1493, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.2003.00437.x
   Degenhardt L, 2006, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V51, P556
   Ferdinand RF, 2005, ADDICTION, V100, P612, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.2005.01070.x
   Fergusson DM, 2006, ADDICTION, V101, P556, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.2005.01322.x
   Fergusson DM, 2003, PSYCHOL MED, V33, P15, DOI 10.1017/S0033291702006402
   Fergusson DM, 2005, ADDICTION, V100, P354, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.2005.001001.x
   Fowler IL, 1998, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V24, P443
   Goetz I, 2007, BIPOLAR DISORD, V9, P45, DOI 10.1111/j.1399-5618.2007.00325.x
   Goldberg JF, 1999, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V60, P733
   Goldstein H, 1987, MULTILEVEL MODELS ED
   Grech A, 2005, EUR PSYCHIAT, V20, P349, DOI 10.1016/j.eurpsy.2004.09.013
   Haro JM, 2006, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V113, P112, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2005.00692.x
   Henquet C, 2006, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V95, P103, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2006.05.002
   LINSZEN DH, 1994, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V51, P273
   Rey JM, 2002, BRIT MED J, V325, P1183, DOI 10.1136/bmj.325.7374.1183
   Spearing MK, 1997, PSYCHIAT RES, V73, P159, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(97)00123-6
   StataCorp, 2005, STAT STAT SOFTW REL
   Strakowski SM, 2007, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V64, P57, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.64.1.57
   Strakowski SM, 2000, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V48, P477, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(00)00900-8
   van Os J, 2007, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V42, P631, DOI 10.1007/s00127-007-0215-y
   Van Os J, 2005, ADDICTION, V100, P874, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.2005.01083.x
   van Os J, 2002, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V156, P319, DOI 10.1093/aje/kwf043
   Verdoux H, 2001, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V103, P347, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2001.00202.x
   Verdoux H, 2003, SCHIZOPHR RES, V59, P77, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(01)00401-7
   WILKINS JN, 1991, PSYCHOPHARMACOL BULL, V27, P149
NR 29
TC 21
BP 35
EP 40
PY 2009
PD JAN
VL 197
IS 1
DI 10.1097/NMD.0b013e31819292a6
GA 394KS
UT WOS:000262446200006
ER

PT J
AU Carvalho, D
   Neto, F
   Mavroveli, S
AF Carvalho, Daniela
   Neto, Felix
   Mavroveli, Stella
TI TRAIT EMOTIONAL INTELLIGENCE AND DISPOSITION FOR FORGIVENESS
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL REPORTS
J9 PSYCHOL REP
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Carvalho, Daniela] Univ Portucalense, Dept Psychol, P-4200072 Oporto, Portugal.
   [Neto, Felix] Univ Porto, Fac Psychol, Oporto, Portugal.
   [Mavroveli, Stella] Univ London, Inst Educ, London WC1E 7HU, England.
RP Carvalho, D, Univ Portucalense, Dept Psychol, Rua Antonio Bernardino Almeida, P-4200072 Oporto, Portugal.
EM damflask@upt.pt
ID PERSONALITY; MANAGEMENT; HEALTH; ROLES; SELF
AB The association of trait emotional intelligence with a disposition for forgiveness was explored. In addition, the relationship between emotional intelligence and affect was also examined. A sample of 268 Portuguese students completed measures of trait emotional intelligence, disposition to forgive, and affect. Results demonstrated that trait emotional intelligence scores were negatively associated with lasting resentment and negative affect and positively associated with positive affect.
CR Enright R. D., 1998, EXPLORING FORGIVENES, P46
   Hodgson LK, 2007, J SOC PERS RELAT, V24, P931, DOI 10.1177/0265407507084191
   Koutsos P, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V44, P337, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2007.08.011
   Mavroveli S, 2007, BRIT J DEV PSYCHOL, V25, P263, DOI 10.1348/026151006X118577
   Mayer J.D., 1997, EMOTIONAL DEV EMOTIO, P3
   Mikolajczak M, 2009, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V100, P699, DOI 10.1348/000712608X395522
   Mullet E, 2003, J PERS, V71, P1, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.t01-1-00003
   Petrides KV, 2006, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P552
   Petrides KV, 2004, J SOC PSYCHOL, V144, P149
   Petrides KV, 2001, EUR J PERSONALITY, V15, P425, DOI 10.1002/per.416
   Quoidbach J, 2009, J PROF NURS, V25, P23, DOI 10.1016/j.profnurs.2007.12.002
   Rizkalla L, 2008, J RES PERS, V42, P1594, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2008.07.014
   Saklofske DH, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V42, P491, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.08.006
   Schutte NS, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V42, P921, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.09.003
   SIMOES A, 1993, REV PORTUGUESA PEDAG, V3, P387
   Smith L, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V44, P1314, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2007.11.024
   Strelan P, 2006, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V25, P1059, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2006.25.10.1059
   Van Dyke CJ, 2008, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V78, P481, DOI 10.1037/a0014451
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 19
TC 2
BP 526
EP 534
PY 2010
PD OCT
VL 107
IS 2
DI 10.2466/02.09.20.21.PR0.107.5.526-534
GA 670ZF
UT WOS:000283468000021
ER

PT J
AU Meurisse, M
   Hamoir, E
   Defechereux, T
   Gollogly, L
   Derry, O
   Postal, A
   Joris, J
   Faymonville, ME
AF Meurisse, M
   Hamoir, E
   Defechereux, T
   Gollogly, L
   Derry, O
   Postal, A
   Joris, J
   Faymonville, ME
TI Bilateral neck exploration under hypnosedation - A new standard of care
   in primary hyperparathyroidism?
SO ANNALS OF SURGERY
J9 ANN SURG
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Liege, Dept Surg, Div Endocrine Surg, Liege, Belgium.
   Univ Liege, Dept Anaesthesiol & Intens Care, Liege, Belgium.
RP Meurisse, M, Domaine Univ Sart Tilman, Ctr Hosp Univ, Serv Chirurg Glandes Endocrines, B35, B-4000 Liege, Belgium.
ID SURGERY; HYPNOSIS; PARATHYROIDECTOMY; INTERVENTION; ANESTHESIA;
   SUGGESTION; RECOVERY; DISEASE; ADENOMA; 1990S
AB Objective The authors review their experience with initial bilateral neck exploration under local anesthesia and hypnosedation for primary hyperparathyroidism. Efficacy, safety, and cost effectiveness of this new approach are examined.
   Background
   Standard bilateral parathyroid exploration under general anesthesia is associated with significant risk, especially in an elderly population. Image-guided unilateral approaches, although theoretically less invasive, expose patients to the potential risk of missing multiple adenomas or asymmetric hyperplasia. Initial bilateral neck exploration under hypnosedation may maximize the strengths of both approaches while minimizing their weaknesses.
   Methods
   In a consecutive series of 121 initial cervicotomies for primary hyperparathyroidism performed between 1995 and 1997, 31 patients were selected on the basis of their own request to undergo a conventional bilateral neck exploration under local anesthesia and hypnosedation. Neither preoperative testing of hypnotic susceptibility nor expensive localization studies were done. A hypnotic state (immobility, subjective well-being, and increased pain thresholds) was induced within 10 minutes; restoration of a fully conscious state was obtained within several seconds. Patient comfort and quiet surgical conditions were ensured by local anesthesia of the collar incision and minimal intravenous sedation titrated throughout surgery. Both peri- and postoperative records were examined to assess the safety and efficacy of this new approach.
   Results
   No conversion to general anesthesia was needed. No complications were observed. All the patients were cured with a mean follow-up of 18 +/- 12 months. Mean operating time was <1 hour. Four glands were identified in 84% of cases, three glands in 9.7%, Adenomas were found in 26 cases; among these, 6 were ectopic. Hyperplasia, requiring subtotal parathyroidectomy and transcervical thymectomy, was found in five cases (16.1%), all of which had gone undetected by localization studies when requested by the referring physicians. Concomitant thyroid lobectomy was performed in four cases. Patient comfort and recovery and surgical conditions were evaluated on visual analog scales as excellent. Postoperative analgesic consumption was minimal, Mean length of hospital stay was 1.5 +/- 0.5 days.
   Conclusions
   Initial bilateral neck exploration for primary hyperparathyroidism can be performed safely, efficiently, and cost-effectively under hypnosedation, which may therefore be proposed as a new standard of care.
CR ANSSEAU M, 1984, FEUILLETS PSYCH LIEG, V17, P14
   Ashton C, 1997, J CARDIOVASC SURG, V38, P69
   BENNET HL, 1993, ADV J MIND BODY HLTH, V9, P5
   BENNETT HL, 1986, ANESTHESIOLOGY, V65, pA245
   BERGENFELZ A, 1992, BRIT J SURG, V79, P931, DOI 10.1002/bjs.1800790926
   BLANKFIELD RP, 1991, AM J CLIN HYPN, V33, P172
   BOND A, 1974, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V47, P211
   Carty SE, 1997, SURGERY, V122, P1107, DOI 10.1016/S0039-6060(97)90215-4
   CHAPUIS Y, 1996, WORLD J SURG, V172, P311
   CHAPUIS Y, 1996, LYON CHIR, V92, P375
   DISBROW EA, 1993, WESTERN J MED, V158, P488
   Ditkoff BA, 1996, AM J SURG, V172, P698
   DOHERTY GM, 1994, SURGERY, V116, P954
   DUH QY, 1992, WORLD J SURG, V16, P654
   EGBERT LD, 1964, NEW ENGL J MED, V270, P825, DOI 10.1056/NEJM196404162701606
   Erickson M H, 1970, Am J Clin Hypn, V13, P71
   ERICKSON MH, 1966, AM J CLIN HYPN, V8, P46
   Faymonville ME, 1997, PAIN, V73, P361, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(97)00122-X
   FAYMONVILLE ME, 1994, REV MED LIEGE, V44, P13
   FAYMONVILLE ME, 1995, REGION ANESTH, V20, P145
   HARNESS JK, 1979, ARCH SURG-CHICAGO, V114, P468
   HEDBACK G, 1990, WORLD J SURG, V14, P829
   Johnston Marie, 1993, Annals of Behavioral Medicine, V15, P245
   KAPLAN EL, 1992, ANN SURG, V215, P300, DOI 10.1097/00000658-199204000-00002
   Kulkarni RS, 1996, J ENDOCRINOL INVEST, V19, P714
   LESERMAN J, 1989, BEHAV MED, V15, P111
   LOGERFO P, 1998, SURG ENDOSC, V12, P202
   LUCAS RJ, 1990, ARCH SURG-CHICAGO, V125, P982
   MAQUET P, IN PRESS BIOL PSYCHI
   Meurisse M, 1996, ANN ENDOCRINOL-PARIS, V57, P494
   MUMFORD E, 1982, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V72, P141, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.72.2.141
   Naitoh T, 1998, SURG ENDOSC-ULTRAS, V12, P202, DOI 10.1007/s004649900634
   Norman J, 1997, SURGERY, V122, P998, DOI 10.1016/S0039-6060(97)90201-4
   PALMER M, 1987, SURGERY, V102, P1
   PROYE CAG, 1992, SURGERY, V112, P1118
   PYRTEK LJ, 1988, ARCH SURG-CHICAGO, V123, P614
   RAPKIN DA, 1991, INT J CLIN EXP HYP, V39, P215, DOI 10.1080/00207149108409637
   RUSSELL CFJ, 1990, WORLD J SURG, V14, P406
   Shen W, 1997, ARCH SURG-CHICAGO, V132, P969
   SURMAN OS, 1974, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V30, P830
   TIBBLIN S, 1982, ANN SURG, V195, P245, DOI 10.1097/00000658-198203000-00001
   van Heerden JA, 1997, SURGERY, V122, P979, DOI 10.1016/S0039-6060(97)90199-9
   Wei JP, 1997, AM SURGEON, V63, P1097
NR 43
TC 32
BP 401
EP 408
PY 1999
PD MAR
VL 229
IS 3
DI 10.1097/00000658-199903000-00014
GA 174ER
UT WOS:000079021600015
ER

PT J
AU Mahadea, D
AF Mahadea, Darma
TI ON THE ECONOMICS OF HAPPINESS: THE INFLUENCE OF INCOME AND NON-INCOME
   FACTORS ON HAPPINESS
SO SOUTH AFRICAN JOURNAL OF ECONOMIC AND MANAGEMENT SCIENCES
J9 S AFR J ECON MANAG S
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Kwazulu Natal, Sch Accounting Econ & Finance, Durban, South Africa.
RP Mahadea, D, Univ Kwazulu Natal, Sch Accounting Econ & Finance, Durban, South Africa.
DE subjective well-being; economic growth; income; debt; happiness; debt;
   relationships
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; SOUTH-AFRICA
AB The quest for individual happiness and a better life for all is an important economic objective in countries as different as South Africa and France or Zimbabwe and Bhutan. Economists have focused attention on the effects of consumption, income and economic growth or development on well-being and whether economic growth can be the sole basis for delivering prosperity (Dutt & Radcliff, 2009; Jackson, 2010). The search for happiness is an important individual and national economic goal. In the Benthamite utilitarian tradition, happiness is the sum of all pleasures and pains. People often obtain or perceive their happiness from what they have in comparison with others. At the macroeconomic level, more happiness may come from a sustained growth in GDP that enables households to enjoy an improved quality of life, with rising income, consumption and employment opportunities. At the microeconomic or individual level, more income may also enable people to live happier and fuller lives relative to those who are poor. But this accounts for only a small contribution to happiness. Life circumstances, such as marital status, health, having children and the nature of the working environment statistically make a greater contribution to happiness than income.
CR AHUVIA A, 2012, PSYCHOLOGY AND ECONO, P199
   [Anonymous], 2011, ECONOMIST, P11
   Becker G. S., 1993, TREATISE FAMILY
   BISWAS-DIENER R.M, 2007, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL, P307
   BLACK P.A, 2003, PUBLIC ECONOMICS FOR
   COAKES S, 2003, SPSS WITHOUT ANGUISH
   Diener E, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P81, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00415
   Dixon HD, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1812, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00259
   DUESENBERRY J.S, 1949, INCOME SAVINGS AND T
   DUTT A.K, 2008, REV POLITICAL EC, V20, P527, DOI 10.1080/09538250802308919
   DUTT A.K, 2009, HAPPINESS ECONOMICS
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   Field A, 2009, DISCOVERING STAT USI
   Frank R. H., 1999, LUXURY FEVER
   Frey BS, 2000, ECON J, V110, P918, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00570
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   FRIEDMAN B, 2006, THE MORAL CONSEQUENC
   HAMILTON C, 2004, THE GROWTH FETISH
   HDR, 2011, HUMAN DEVELOPMENT RE
   Heukamp FH, 2011, SOC INDIC RES, V100, P155, DOI 10.1007/s11205-010-9610-y
   Hinks T, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V82, P311, DOI 10.1007/s11205-006-9036-8
   Hsieh CM, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V66, P249, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000003585.94742.aa
   Inglehart R, 2009, HAPPINESS, ECONOMICS AND POLITICS: TOWARDS A MULTI-DISCIPLINARY APPROACH, P256
   JACKSON T, 2010, PROSPERITY WITHOUT G
   James O., 2007, AFFLUENZA
   KONOW J, 1999, THE HEDONISTIC PARAD
   LANE E, 2000, THE LOSS OF HAPPINES
   LAYARD R, 2007, EC PSYCHOL PROMISING, P155
   Layard R, 2006, ECON J, V116, pC24, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2006.01073.x
   Layard R, 2011, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   Mahadea D, 2008, S AFR J ECON, V76, P276, DOI 10.1111/j.1813-6982.2008.00181.x
   MALTHUS T.R, 1966, ESSAY PRINCIPLE POPU
   Marshall A., 1890, PRINCIPLES EC
   Ng YK, 2006, HAPPINESS AND PUBLIC POLICY: THEORY, CASE STUDIES AND IMPLICATIONS, P1, DOI 10.1057/9780230288027
   Ng YK, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1848, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00262
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   PERKINS HW, 1991, REV RELIG RES, V32, P244, DOI 10.2307/3511209
   PORTER E, 2011, THE PRICE OF EVERYTH
   POWDTHAVEE N, 2011, THE HAPPINESS EQUATI
   Powdthavee N, 2007, ELGAR ORIG REF, P447
   PUTMAN R.D, 2001, CANADIAN J POLICY RE, V2, P41
   Rule S, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V81, P417, DOI 10.1007/s11205-006-9005-2
   SARB, 2010, THE SOUTH AFRICAN RE
   SARB, 2011, THE SOUTH AFRICAN RE
   SARIS W, 2001, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V43, P3
   Scitovsky T., 1992, THE JOYLESS ECONOMY
   Sen A., 2010, IDEA JUSTICE
   Sheldon KM, 2009, HAPPINESS, ECONOMICS AND POLITICS: TOWARDS A MULTI-DISCIPLINARY APPROACH, P324
   SMITH A, 1980, THEORY MORAL SENTIME
   Stutzer A, 2001, INSPIRING EC HUMAN M, P135
   VAVI Z, 2011, SUNDAY TIMES
   VEENHOVEN R, 2012, HAPPINESS IN SOUTH A
   VEENHOVEN R, 1993, HAPPINESS IN NATIONS
   Veenhoven R, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V79, P421, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-5074-x
   VEENHOVEN R, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P333, DOI 10.1007/BF00302332
   Wilkinson R. G., 2010, THE SPIRIT LEVEL WHY
NR 56
TC 0
BP 39
EP 51
PY 2013
VL 16
IS 1
GA 101WG
UT WOS:000315804500004
ER

PT J
AU McIntosh, CN
AF McIntosh, CN
TI Report on the construct validity of the temporal satisfaction with life
   scale
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Saskatchewan, Dept Psychol, Saskatoon, SK S7N 5A5, Canada.
RP McIntosh, CN, Univ Saskatchewan, Dept Psychol, Saskatoon, SK S7N 5A5, Canada.
ID COVARIANCE STRUCTURE-ANALYSIS; CONFIRMATORY FACTOR-ANALYSIS; MASLACH
   BURNOUT INVENTORY; WELL-BEING MEASURES; INTERMEDIATE; INVARIANCE;
   APPRAISAL; SECONDARY; PESSIMISM; OPTIMISM
AB This study evaluated the factorial and convergent validity of the Temporal Satisfaction With Life Scale (TSWLS; Pavot, Diener and Suh, 1998), which was designed to measure past, present, and future life satisfaction. A sample of psychology undergraduates (N = 223) was administered a questionnaire containing the TSWLS and a global measure of past, present, and future subjective well-being (SWB), the Self-Anchoring Striving Scale (SASS; Kilpatrick and Cantril, 1960). Results of covariance structure analyses supported a 3-factor model (past, present, and future life satisfaction as distinct, yet correlated, factors) for the TSWLS, demonstrated that item responding was only slightly contaminated by an acquiescence bias, and showed that each of the past, present, and future dimensions of the TSWLS was most strongly related to its corresponding global SWB rating on the SASS. Theoretical and practical implications are discussed.
CR ANDERSON AB, 1983, HDB SURVEY RES, P231
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Arrindell WA, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V26, P815, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00180-9
   Beckie TM, 1997, SOC INDIC RES, V42, P21, DOI 10.1023/A:1006881931793
   BENTLER PM, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P238, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.107.2.238
   Bentler P. M, 1998, EQS STRUCTURAL EQUAT
   Bentler PM, 1996, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V47, P563, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.47.1.563
   BIEKE DR, 1998, HUMAN QUEST MEANING, P71
   Bollen K, 1998, SOC FORCES, V77, P587, DOI 10.2307/3005540
   Bollen KA, 2000, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V7, P74, DOI 10.1207/S15328007SEM0701_03
   Braungart RG, 1996, YOUTH SOC, V27, P259, DOI 10.1177/0044118X96027003001
   BYRNE BM, 1991, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V26, P583, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr2604_2
   Byrne B. M., 1988, APPLIED MEASUREMENT, V1, P171, DOI 10.1207/s15324818ame0102_5
   Byrne B. M., 1994, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   BYRNE BM, 1993, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V66, P197
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   CHAMBERLAIN K, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P581
   Chang EC, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V23, P433, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(97)80009-8
   Chou C. P., 1995, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, P37
   Comrey AL, 1992, 1 COURSE FACTOR ANAL, Vsecond
   COSTNER HL, 1973, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, P167
   Cottle T. J., 1974, PRESENT THINGS FUTUR
   Curran PJ, 1996, PSYCHOL METHODS, V1, P16, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.1.1.16
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P213
   Diener E, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P181, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00354.x
   Diener E, 1996, J RES PERS, V30, P389, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1996.0027
   DIENER E, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P35, DOI 10.1007/BF00292649
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Doob L. W., 1971, PATTERNING TIME
   Erikson E. H., 1982, LIFE CYCLE COMPLETED
   ERIKSON EW, 1968, IDENTIRY YOUTH CRISI
   Fan XT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P56, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540119
   Fraisse P, 1963, PSYCHOL TIME
   Helmes E, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V45, P371, DOI 10.1023/A:1006966419159
   Joreskog K. G., 1974, CONT DEV MATH PSYCHO, V2, P1
   JORSKOG K, 1996, LISREL 8 USERS REFER
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   KILPATRICK FP, 1960, J INDIV PSYCHOL, V16, P158
   LARSEN RJ, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V17, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00354108
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   MARDIA KV, 1970, BIOMETRIKA, V57, P519, DOI 10.2307/2334770
   MARSHALL GN, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P1067, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.6.1067
   MICCERI T, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V105, P156, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.105.1.156
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1979, AM J PSYCHIAT, V136, P887
   OPPENHEIMER AN, 1992, QUESTIONNAIRE DESIGN
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Pavot W, 1998, J PERS ASSESS, V70, P340, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa7002_11
   PENCKOFER SH, 1984, NURS RES, V33, P60
   ROESSLER RT, 1978, J APPL REHABILITATIO, V9, P103
   ROESSLER RT, 1978, PSYCHOSOC REHABIL, V2, P8
   Satorra A., 1994, LATENT VARIABLES ANA, P399
   SATORRA A, 1985, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V50, P83, DOI 10.1007/BF02294150
   Shmotkin D., 1991, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V46, P243
   SHMOTKIN D, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P484, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.7.3.484
   Tabachnick B. G., 1996, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Tanaka J. S., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, P10
   Ullman J. B., 1996, USING MULTIVARIATE S, P709
   VEENHOVEN R, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V32, P101, DOI 10.1007/BF01078732
   West S. G., 1995, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, P56
NR 61
TC 21
BP 37
EP 56
PY 2001
PD APR
VL 54
IS 1
DI 10.1023/A:1007264829700
GA 408FQ
UT WOS:000167316200003
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Hughes, JS
   Rice, S
   Trafimow, D
   Clayton, K
AF Hughes, Jamie S.
   Rice, Stephen
   Trafimow, David
   Clayton, Krisstal
TI The automated cockpit: A comparison of attitudes towards human and
   automated pilots
SO TRANSPORTATION RESEARCH PART F-TRAFFIC PSYCHOLOGY AND BEHAVIOUR
J9 TRANSPORT RES F-TRAF
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hughes, Jamie S.] New Mexico State Univ, Dept Psychol, Las Cruces, NM 88003 USA.
RP Hughes, JS, New Mexico State Univ, Dept Psychol, POB 30001,MSC 3452, Las Cruces, NM 88003 USA.
EM jshughes@nmsu.edu
DE Consumer perceptions; Automation; Affect heuristic; Airline industry;
   Consumer attitudes
ID TRUST; THINKING; STRATEGIES; HAPPINESS; WORKLOAD; RELIANCE; RISKS; MODEL
AB Automation is being used extensively in aviation, particularly in the aircrafts themselves. The airline industry benefits from automation because it often increases efficiency and performance. To date, automation research has focused largely on operator trust and reliance, while largely ignoring the role of affect and trust in shaping the attitudes of the novice consumer. In two studies, we found that participants rated a human pilot more favorably than an auto-pilot. However, attitudes toward the automated pilot were more favorable in a high priced compared to a low priced ticket condition, indicating that participants used price to infer quality. In Study 2, inducing positive affect increased ratings of an automated pilot. Path analyses provided additional evidence that perceptions of automation are largely influenced by feelings. (C) 2009 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR ALHAKAMI AS, 1994, RISK ANAL, V14, P1085, DOI 10.1111/j.1539-6924.1994.tb00080.x
   BODENHAUSEN GV, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P621, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.4.621
   BRONIARCZYK SM, 1994, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V57, P117, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1994.1007
   Cialdini R. B., 1993, INFLUENCE PSYCHOL PE
   Damasio A., 1996, DESCARTES ERROR
   DIXON S, 2007, HUMAN FACTORS UAVS
   Dixon SR, 2006, HUM FACTORS, V48, P474, DOI 10.1518/001872006778606822
   Dixon SR, 2005, HUM FACTORS, V47, P479, DOI 10.1518/001872005774860005
   Finucane ML, 2000, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V13, P1, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0771(200001/03)13:1<1::AID-BDM333>3.0.CO;2-S
   FOGG BJ, 2001, CHI C HUM FACT COMP, V293, P294
   Gorn G, 2001, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V11, P43, DOI 10.1207/S15327663JCP1101_4
   Hsee CK, 1998, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V11, P107, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0771(199806)11:2<107::AID-BDM292>3.0.CO;2-Y
   Hsee C. K., 1996, ORG BEHAV HUMAN DECI, V67, P242
   HUANG J, 2004, INT MARKET REV, V21, P589
   Johns JL, 1996, J ADV NURS, V24, P76, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1996.16310.x
   Kardes F. R., 2008, HDB CONSUMER PSYCHOL, P165
   Keppel G., 1982, DESIGN ANAL RES HDB
   KLEIN WM, 1994, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V59, P410, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1994.1067
   LEE J, 1992, ERGONOMICS, V35, P1243, DOI 10.1080/00140139208967392
   Lee JD, 2004, HUM FACTORS, V46, P50, DOI 10.1518/hfes.46.1.50.30392
   Loewenstein GF, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P267, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.2.267
   Meyer J, 2001, HUM FACTORS, V43, P563, DOI 10.1518/001872001775870395
   MILLER CA, 2005, P 1 INT C AUGM COGN
   Muir BM, 1996, ERGONOMICS, V39, P429, DOI 10.1080/00140139608964474
   Parasuraman R, 2000, IEEE T SYST MAN CY A, V30, P286, DOI 10.1109/3468.844354
   Parasuraman R, 1997, HUM FACTORS, V39, P230, DOI 10.1518/001872097778543886
   REMPEL JK, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P95, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.49.1.95
   RICE S, 2008, INT C PSYCHOL
   RILEY V, 1996, AUTOMATION HUMAN PER, P19
   Sheridan T. B., 2002, HUMANS AUTOMATION
   Slovic P., 2002, INTUITIVE JUDGMENT H, P397
   STRACK F, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P1460, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.49.6.1460
   TSANG P, 2003, PRINCIPLES PRACTICES
   Tseng S, 1999, COMMUN ACM, V42, P39, DOI 10.1145/301353.301402
   Wahlers A, 1999, J MARKETING THEORY P, V7, P53
   WICKENS CD, 2002, AHFD0214MAAD022 U IL
   WRIGHT P, 1975, J MARKETING RES, V12, P60, DOI 10.2307/3150659
   ZAJONC RB, 1980, AM PSYCHOL, V35, P151, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.35.2.151
NR 38
TC 0
BP 428
EP 439
PY 2009
PD SEP
VL 12
IS 5
DI 10.1016/j.trf.2009.08.004
GA 558ES
UT WOS:000274724200009
ER

PT J
AU Jenkins, AL
   Schmitz, MF
AF Jenkins, Abigail L.
   Schmitz, Mark F.
TI The Roles of Affect Dysregulation and Positive Affect in Non-Suicidal
   Self-Injury
SO ARCHIVES OF SUICIDE RESEARCH
J9 ARCH SUICIDE RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Jenkins, Abigail L.] Temple Univ, Dept Psychol, Philadelphia, PA 19122 USA.
   [Schmitz, Mark F.] Temple Univ, Sch Social Work, Philadelphia, PA 19122 USA.
RP Jenkins, AL, Temple Univ, Dept Psychol, 1701 N 13th St, Philadelphia, PA 19122 USA.
EM abby.jenkins@temple.edu
DE negative affect; non-suicidal self-injury; positive affect; suicide
ID NEGATIVE AFFECT; FIT INDEXES; ADOLESCENTS; HARM; POPULATION; MUTILATION;
   BEHAVIORS; PREVALENCE; VALIDATION; THOUGHTS
AB Non-suicidal self-injury (NSSI) is a prevalent behavior, yet little is known about associated affective mechanisms. Research has focused on the role of negative affect in NSSI, with positive affect receiving relatively less attention. This study examined affect dysregulation, emotional reactivity, and the experience of positive and negative affect in NSSI. Path analyses revealed that emotional reactivity predicted positive and negative affect after NSSI. Positive affect, in turn, predicted more lifetime acts of NSSI. The results demonstrate the importance of examining multiple facets of affect regulation, as well as the roles of both negative and positive affect in NSSI.
CR BENTLER PM, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P238, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.107.2.238
   Briere J, 1998, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V68, P609, DOI 10.1037/h0080369
   Calkins S D, 1994, Monogr Soc Res Child Dev, V59, P53, DOI 10.2307/1166138
   Chapman AL, 2006, BEHAV RES THER, V44, P371, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2005.03.005
   Claes L, 2010, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V51, P386, DOI 10.1016/j.comppsych.2009.09.001
   Crawford JR, 2004, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V43, P245, DOI 10.1348/0144665031752934
   FAVAZZA AR, 1989, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V79, P283, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1989.tb10259.x
   Gratz KL, 2002, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V72, P128, DOI 10.1037//0002-9432.72.1.128
   Gratz KL, 2001, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V23, P253, DOI 10.1023/A:1012779403943
   Gratz KL, 2004, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V26, P41, DOI 10.1023/B:JOBA.0000007455.08539.94
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Jenkins A. L., 2011, ANN M AM PSYCH ASS W
   JONES IH, 1979, J NERV MENT DIS, V167, P74, DOI 10.1097/00005053-197902000-00002
   Kemperman I, 1997, J PERS DISORD, V11, P146
   Klonsky ED, 2007, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V63, P1045, DOI 10.1002/iclp.20412
   Klonsky ED, 2003, AM J PSYCHIAT, V160, P1501, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.160.8.1501
   Klonsky ED, 2007, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V63, P1039, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20411
   Klonsky ED, 2009, PSYCHIAT RES, V166, P260, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2008.02.008
   Laye-Gindhu A, 2005, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V34, P447, DOI 10.1007/s10964-005-7262-z
   Linehan MM, 1993, SKILLS TRAINING MANU
   Lloyd-Richardson EE, 2007, PSYCHOL MED, V37, P1183, DOI 10.1017/S003329170700027X
   Muehlenkamp JJ, 2009, BEHAV RES THER, V47, P83, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2008.10.011
   Muthen BO, 2010, MPLUS USERS GUIDE
   Nock M. K., 2009, UNDERSTANDING NONSUI
   Nock MK, 2007, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V63, P1081, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20415
   Nock MK, 2006, PSYCHIAT RES, V144, P65, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2006.05.010
   Nock MK, 2008, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V76, P28, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.76.1.28
   Nock MK, 2009, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V118, P816, DOI 10.1037/a0016948
   Nock MK, 2008, BEHAV THER, V39, P107, DOI 10.1016/j.beth.2007.05.005
   SIMEON D, 1992, AM J PSYCHIAT, V149, P221
   SPSS Inc., 2011, BAS 19 0 WIND US GUI
   Suyemoto KL, 1998, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V18, P531, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7358(97)00105-0
   VANDERKOLK B, 1985, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V20, P314, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(85)90061-7
   VANDERKOLK BA, 1991, AM J PSYCHIAT, V148, P1665
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Whitlock J, 2006, PEDIATRICS, V117, P1939, DOI 10.1542/peds.2005-2543
   Wilkins J, 1991, CRIMINAL BEHAVIOUR M, V1, P247
NR 38
TC 1
BP 212
EP 225
PY 2012
VL 16
IS 3
DI 10.1080/13811118.2012.695270
GA 982QE
UT WOS:000307059700003
ER

PT J
AU Raghunathan, R
   Trope, Y
AF Raghunathan, R
   Trope, Y
TI Walking the tightrope between feeling good and being accurate: Mood as a
   resource in processing persuasive messages
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Texas, McCombs Sch Business, Dept Mkt, Austin, TX 78712 USA.
   NYU, Dept Psychol, New York, NY 10003 USA.
RP Raghunathan, R, Univ Texas, McCombs Sch Business, Dept Mkt, CBA 7-232, Austin, TX 78712 USA.
ID AFFECTIVE STATES; SELF-REGULATION; POSITIVE AFFECT; INFORMATION;
   MOTIVES; INTEGRATION; AFFIRMATION; HYPOTHESIS; DISSONANCE; SEEKING
AB Three studies investigated the influence of mood states on the processing of positive and negative information regarding caffeine consumption and on the impact of this information on one's mood, attitudes, and intentions. The results were consistent with the predictions of the mood-as-a-resource hypothesis: First, the induction of positive mood in high (compared with low) caffeine consumers enhanced recall of negative information about caffeine consumption. Second, processing information about caffeine consumption undermined the positive mood of high (but not low) caffeine consumers. Third, the induction of positive mood enhanced the impact of negative information about caffeine on high (compared with low) caffeine consumers' attitudes and intentions toward caffeine consumption.
CR ASPINWALL LG, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P708, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.5.708
   Aspinwall LG, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P993, DOI 10.1177/01461672962210002
   Aspinwall LG, 1998, MOTIV EMOTION, V22, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1023080224401
   Baumeister RF, 1996, PSYCHOL INQ, V7, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0701_1
   BLESS H, 1990, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V16, P331, DOI 10.1177/0146167290162013
   Bodenhausen G. V., 1993, AFFECT COGNITION STE, P13
   BROWN JD, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P149
   Clore G. L., 1994, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, V1, P323
   Clore G. L, 1996, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, P433
   CROCKER J, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P608, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.4.608
   DUNNING D, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P1297, DOI 10.1177/01461672952112007
   Estrada CA, 1997, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V72, P117, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1997.2734
   Frijda N. H., 1986, EMOTIONS
   Gollwitzer P. M., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P53
   Gorn G. J., 1993, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V2, P237, DOI 10.1016/S1057-7408(08)80016-2
   HILL RP, 1989, J MARKETING RES, V26, P97, DOI 10.2307/3172672
   Isen A. M., 1982, COGNITIVE SOCIAL PSY, P73
   Isen A. M., 1984, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, V3, P179
   ISEN AM, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P111
   ISEN AM, 1983, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V9, P136, DOI 10.1177/0146167283091019
   ISEN AM, 1978, SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P346, DOI 10.2307/3033588
   Kenny D. A., 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V1, P233
   Kuhl J, 1984, Prog Exp Pers Res, V13, P99
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   LIBERMAN A, 1992, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V18, P669, DOI 10.1177/0146167292186002
   Liberman N, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P5, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.1.5
   Lowenstein G., 1989, J ECON PERSPECT, V3, P181
   MANUCIA GK, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P357, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.2.357
   MARTIN LL, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P317, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.3.317
   Metcalfe J, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P3, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.1.3
   MISCHEL W, 1973, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V27, P129, DOI 10.1037/h0034490
   MISCHEL W, 1968, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V10, P381, DOI 10.1037/h0026800
   MISCHEL W, 1984, AM PSYCHOL, V39, P351, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.39.4.351
   MISCHEL W., 1974, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V7, P249, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60039-8
   MORRIS WN, 1987, MOTIV EMOTION, V11, P215, DOI 10.1007/BF01001412
   NOWLIS V, 1965, AFFECT COGNITION PER, P325
   Pham MT, 1998, J CONSUM RES, V25, P144, DOI 10.1086/209532
   PYSZCZYNSKI T, 1987, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P297, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60417-7
   Reed MB, 1998, MOTIV EMOTION, V22, P99, DOI 10.1023/A:1021463221281
   Schaller M., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P265
   SCHELLING TC, 1984, AM ECON REV, V74, P1
   SCHWARZ N, 1991, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P161, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60329-9
   Schwarz N., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P527
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   Schwarz N., 1988, AFFECT COGNITION SOC, P44
   SHERMAN DAK, 2001, PERSONALITY SOCIAL P, V26, P1046
   Sobel ME, 1982, SOCIOL METHODOL, P290
   STEELE CM, 1975, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V31, P361, DOI 10.1037/h0076291
   STEELE CM, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P885, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.6.885
   STEELE CM, 1988, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V21, P249
   STEELE CM, 1981, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V7, P393, DOI 10.1177/014616728173004
   STEELE CM, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P5, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.45.1.5
   Taylor S. E., 1996, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V3, P3
   Tesser A., 1988, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V21, P181, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60227-0
   Tesser A, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V4, P290, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0404_1
   Tesser A., 1996, PSYCHOL ACTION LINKI, P48
   Trope Y., 1986, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V1, P350
   Trope Y., 2000, P256
   TROPE Y, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P646, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.4.646
   Trope Y, 1998, MOTIV EMOTION, V22, P53, DOI 10.1023/A:1023044625309
   TROPE Y, 2001, TRENDS PROSPECTS MOT, P123
   TROPE Y, 1975, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P1004, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.32.6.1004
   Trope Y, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P493, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.79.4.493
   WEGENER DT, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P1034, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.6.1034
   WEGENER DT, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P5, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.5
   Zillmann D, 1985, SELECTIVE EXPOSURE C, P157
   Zillmann D., 1988, COMMUNICATION SOCIAL, P147
NR 68
TC 72
BP 510
EP 525
PY 2002
PD SEP
VL 83
IS 3
DI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.3.510
GA 587PR
UT WOS:000177651200002
ER

PT J
AU Contrada, RJ
   Boulifard, DA
   Idler, EL
   Krause, TJ
   Labouvie, EW
AF Contrada, Richard J.
   Boulifard, David A.
   Idler, Ellen L.
   Krause, Tyrone J.
   Labouvie, Erich W.
TI Course of depressive symptoms in patients undergoing heart surgery:
   Confirmatory analysis of the factor pattern and latent mean structure of
   the Center for Epidemiologic Studies Depression Scale
SO PSYCHOSOMATIC MEDICINE
J9 PSYCHOSOM MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 Rutgers State Univ, Dept Psychol, Piscataway, NJ 08854 USA.
   Rutgers State Univ, Dept Sociol, Piscataway, NJ 08854 USA.
   Univ Med & Dent New Jersey, Robert Wood Johnson Med Sch, Dept Surg, New Brunswick, NJ 08903 USA.
   Rutgers State Univ, Ctr Alcohol Studies, Piscataway, NJ 08854 USA.
RP Contrada, RJ, Rutgers State Univ, Dept Psychol, 53 Ave E, Piscataway, NJ 08854 USA.
EM contrada@rci.rutgers.edu
DE Center for Epidemiologic Studies Depression Scale; depressive symptoms;
   coronary artery bypass graft surgery; valve surgery; confirmatory factor
   analysis; latent mean structure analysis
ID ARTERY-BYPASS SURGERY; MISSING-DATA; OUTCOMES; IMPACT; RISK
AB Objective: The purpose of this study was to examine the dimensionality, stability, and course of depressive symptoms over the 12-month period beginning approximately I week before heart surgery. Methods: The Center for Epidemiological Studies Depression Scale (CES-D) was administered to 570 patients before heart surgery and 1, 3.5, 6.5, and 12.5 months later. Results: Confirmatory factor analysis rejected a four-factor model as a result of small variances for two interpersonal items. With their elimination, a three-factor solution (negative affect, low positive affect, somatic/vegetative symptoms) showed good psychometric properties. Except for the somatic/vegetative factor at the I-month follow up, there was a high degree of stability in the factor pattern over a 12-month period beginning approximately I week before heart surgery. Latent mean structure analysis indicated that, apart from elevations in several somatic/vegetative symptoms during the month after surgery, means for all three depressive symptoms declined over time. The recovery of positive affect showed a steeper trajectory toward the end of the follow-up period by comparison with the rates of decline for depressed affect and somatic/vegetative symptoms. Conclusions: These findings support using 18 CES-D items to measure three depressive symptom dimensions in heart patients and may reflect a non-native pattern of adjustment to heart surgery.
CR Blumenthal JA, 2003, LANCET, V362, P604, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(03)14190-6
   Contrada RJ, 2004, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V23, P227, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.23.3.227
   Contrada RJ, 1994, INT REV HLTH PSYCHOL, V3, P219
   Cornoni-Huntley J, 1986, ESTABLISHED POPULATI
   Enders CK, 2006, PSYCHOSOM MED, V68, P427, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000221275.75056.d8
   FRASURESMITH N, 2003, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, P3171
   Goyal TM, 2005, PSYCHOSOM MED, V67, P759, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000174046.40566.80
   Helmes E, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P735, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00110-X
   Little R. J. A., 1987, STAT ANAL MISSING DA
   MacCallum RC, 1995, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, P16
   Muthen L. K., 1998, MPLUS USERS GUIDE
   Pignay-Demaria V, 2003, ANN THORAC SURG, V75, P314, DOI 10.1016/S0003-4975(02)04391-6
   RADLOFF LS, 1977, APPL PSYCH MEAS, V3, P385
   Rhee SH, 1999, ARTHRIT CARE RES, V12, P392, DOI 10.1002/1529-0131(199912)12:6<392::AID-ART7>3.0.CO;2-9
   Rozanski A, 2005, PSYCHOSOM MED, V67, pS47, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000164253.69550.49
   RUBIN DB, 1976, BIOMETRIKA, V63, P581, DOI 10.1093/biomet/63.3.581
   Schaeffer NC, 2000, SCIENCE OF SELF-REPORT, P105
   Schafer JL, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P147, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.2.147
   Wulsin LR, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P201, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000058371.50240.E3
NR 19
TC 7
BP 922
EP 930
PY 2006
PD NOV-DEC
VL 68
IS 6
DI 10.1097/01.psy.0000244391.56598.10
GA 108SK
UT WOS:000242259300016
ER

PT J
AU Nishizawa, S
AF Nishizawa, S
TI The religiousness and subjective well-being of Japanese students
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 HOKKAIGAKUEN UNIV,SAPPORO,HOKKAIDO,JAPAN.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 12493
EP 12493
PY 1996
VL 31
IS 3-4
GA VE857
UT WOS:A1996VE85700239
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Lancioni, GE
   Singh, NN
   O'Reilly, MF
   Sigafoos, J
   Pangrazio, MT
   Megna, M
   Zonno, N
   La Martire, ML
   Pinto, K
   Minervini, MG
AF Lancioni, Giulio E.
   Singh, Nirbhay N.
   O'Reilly, Mark F.
   Sigafoos, Jeff
   Pangrazio, Maria Teresa
   Megna, Marisa
   Zonno, Nadia
   La Martire, Maria L.
   Pinto, Katia
   Minervini, Mauro G.
TI Persons With Moderate Alzheimer's Disease Improve Activities and Mood
   via Instruction Technology
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ALZHEIMERS DISEASE AND OTHER DEMENTIAS
J9 AM J ALZHEIMERS DIS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lancioni, Giulio E.] Univ Bari, Dept Psychol, I-70100 Bari, Italy.
   [Singh, Nirbhay N.] ONE Res Inst, Midlothian, VA USA.
   [O'Reilly, Mark F.] Univ Texas Austin, Austin, TX 78712 USA.
   [Sigafoos, Jeff] Victoria Univ Wellington, Wellington, New Zealand.
   [Pinto, Katia; Minervini, Mauro G.] Alzheimer Rehabil Ctr, Bisceglie, Italy.
RP Lancioni, GE, Univ Bari, Dept Psychol, Via Quintino Sella 268, I-70100 Bari, Italy.
EM g.lancioni@psico.uniba.it
DE Alzheimer's disease; daily activities; verbal instructions; instruction
   technology; indices of happiness
ID NURSING-HOME RESIDENTS; SEVERE DISABILITIES; COGNITIVE REHABILITATION;
   MULTIPLE DISABILITIES; DEMENTIA; INDIVIDUALS; HAPPINESS; PROGRAMS;
   INDEXES; PEOPLE
AB Background: Three studies assessed the (a) effectiveness of verbal instructions presented via technology in helping persons with moderate Alzheimer's disease perform daily activities and (b) impact of activity engagement on mood. Methods: The 3 studies targeted coffee preparation with 2 women, use of make-up with 2 women, and use of make-up and tea preparation with 3 women. Intervention effects on activity performance were assessed through nonconcurrent multiple baseline designs across participants or multiple baseline designs across activities. The impact of activity on mood was assessed by recording indices of happiness during activity trials and parallel nonactivity periods. Results: Verbal instructions presented via technology were effective in helping all participants perform the target activities. The participants also showed mood improvement (ie, increases in indices of happiness) during the activity. Conclusion: These results suggest that the approach reported may be a useful strategy for helping persons with Alzheimer's disease.
CR Appleby BS, 2007, PANMINERVA MED, V49, P139
   Arkin Sharon, 2007, Am J Alzheimers Dis Other Demen, V22, P62, DOI 10.1177/1533317506295377
   Bagby RM, 2004, AM J PSYCHIAT, V161, P2163, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.161.12.2163
   BARLOW DH, 2008, SINGLE CASE EXPT DES
   Bayles KA, 2003, J COMMUN DISORD, V36, P327, DOI 10.1016/S0021-9924(03)00047-9
   Boger J, 2006, IEEE T INF TECHNOL B, V10, P323, DOI 10.1109/TITB.2005.864480
   Bottino CMC, 2005, CLIN REHABIL, V19, P861, DOI 10.1191/0269215505cr911oa
   Clare L, 2003, AGING MENT HEALTH, V7, P15, DOI 10.1080/1360786021000045854
   Cohen-Mansfield J, 2006, GERONTOLOGIST, V46, P89
   Doody R, 2004, DEMENT GERIATR COGN, V18, P227, DOI 10.1159/000079833
   Engelman Kimberly K, 2002, Am J Alzheimers Dis Other Demen, V17, P37, DOI 10.1177/153331750201700102
   Engelman KK, 2003, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V36, P129, DOI 10.1901/jaba.2003.36-129
   Farina E, 2002, ACTA NEUROL SCAND, V105, P365, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0404.2002.01086.x
   Farlow MR, 2007, AM J MED, V120, P388, DOI 10.1016/j.amjmed.2006.08.036
   Fernandez AL, 2006, NEUROPSYCHOL REHABIL, V16, P96, DOI 10.1080/09602010443000164
   Folstein MF, 1975, J PSYCHIATR RES, V189, P198
   Gitlin LN, 2001, GERONTOLOGIST, V41, P4
   Grandmaison E, 2003, J NEUROPSYCH CLIN N, V15, P130, DOI 10.1176/appi.neuropsych.15.2.130
   HOCHHALTER AK, 2007, AM J ALZHEIMERS DIS, V21, P424, DOI 10.1177/1533317506292328
   Kurz A, 2004, ALZ DIS ASSOC DIS, V18, P123, DOI 10.1097/01.wad.0000127445.00442.a1
   Labelle KL, 2006, AM J OCCUP THER, V60, P442
   Lancioni G, 2009, DISABIL REHABIL, V31, P211, DOI 10.1080/09638280801906438
   Lancioni GE, 2006, J DEV PHYS DISABIL, V18, P383, DOI 10.1007/s10882-006-9024-6
   Lancioni GE, 2008, AM J ALZHEIMERS DIS, V23, P552, DOI 10.1177/1533317508328181
   Lancioni GE, 2001, RES DEV DISABIL, V22, P41, DOI 10.1016/S0891-4222(00)00063-9
   Lancioni GE, 2005, DISABIL REHABIL, V27, P83, DOI 10.1080/09638280400007406
   Mihailidis A., 2007, ACM INTERACTIONS, V14, P34
   Missotten P, 2007, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V22, P1201, DOI 10.1002/gps.1814
   Molinuevo Jos L, 2005, Am J Alzheimers Dis Other Demen, V20, P77, DOI 10.1177/153331750502000206
   Moore K, 2007, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V40, P541, DOI 10.1901/jaba.2007.40-541
   Moretti R, 2008, AM J ALZHEIMERS DIS, V23, P167, DOI 10.1177/1533317507312558
   Onor Maria Luisa, 2007, Am J Alzheimers Dis Other Demen, V22, P261, DOI 10.1177/1533317507302071
   Post M, 2002, EDUC TRAIN MENT RET, V37, P317
   Raggi A, 2007, BEHAV NEUROL, V18, P1
   Reid DH, 1998, J ASSOC PERS SEVERE, V23, P69, DOI 10.2511/rpsd.23.1.69
   Rogers JC, 1999, J AM GERIATR SOC, V47, P1049
   Rozzini Luca, 2007, Am J Alzheimers Dis Other Demen, V22, P42, DOI 10.1177/1533317506297517
   Saddichha S, 2008, AM J ALZHEIMERS DIS, V23, P150, DOI 10.1177/1533317507312957
   Siegel S., 1988, NONPARAMETRIC STAT
   Singh NN, 2006, BEHAV MODIF, V30, P739, DOI 10.1177/0145445506286700
   Sitzer DI, 2006, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V114, P75, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2006.00789.x
   Swanberg MM, 2004, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V61, P556, DOI 10.1001/archneur.61.4.556
   Welland RJ, 2002, J SPEECH LANG HEAR R, V45, P1175, DOI 10.1044/1092-4388(2002/095)
   Williams Christine L, 2007, Am J Alzheimers Dis Other Demen, V22, P389, DOI 10.1177/1533317507305588
   Williams CL, 2008, AGING MENT HEALTH, V12, P72, DOI 10.1080/13607860701529932
   Wood Wendy, 2005, Am J Alzheimers Dis Other Demen, V20, P105, DOI 10.1177/153331750502000210
   Yu DCT, 2002, EDUC TRAIN MENT RET, V37, P421
NR 47
TC 15
BP 246
EP 257
PY 2009
PD JUN-JUL
VL 24
IS 3
DI 10.1177/1533317509332627
GA 464NL
UT WOS:000267511700008
ER

PT J
AU Pao, TL
   Chen, YT
   Yeh, JH
AF Pao, Tsanglong
   Chen, Yute
   Yeh, Junheng
TI Emotion recognition and evaluation from Mandarin speech signals
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF INNOVATIVE COMPUTING INFORMATION AND CONTROL
J9 INT J INNOV COMPUT I
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Pao, Tsanglong; Chen, Yute; Yeh, Junheng] Tatung Univ, Dept Comp Sci & Engn, Taipei 104, Taiwan.
RP Pao, TL, Tatung Univ, Dept Comp Sci & Engn, Taipei 104, Taiwan.
EM tlpao@ttu.edu.tw; d8906005@ms2.ttu.edu.tw; d9306002@ms2.ttu.edu.tw
DE emotional speech recognition and evaluation; radar chart; weighted D-KNN
   classifier; McNemar's test
AB The exploration of how human beings react to the world and interact with it and each other remains one of the greatest scientific challenges. The ability to recognize affective states of a person we face is the core of emotional intelligence. In the past, several classifiers were adopted independently and tested on several emotional speech corpora with different language, size, number of emotional states and recording method. This makes it difficult to compare and evaluate the performance of those classifiers. In this paper, we implemented a weighted discrete k-nearest neighbor (weighted D-KNN) classification algorithm and compared it with KNN, M-KNN and SVM classification methods by applying them to a Mandarin speech corpus. This speech corpus contains of five basic emotions: anger, happiness, boredom, sadness and neutral. The results of experiments and McNemar's test revealed that the implemented weighted D-KNN method performed best among these classifiers and achieved an accuracy of 81.4%. Besides, we implemented an emotion radar chart which is based on weighted D-KNN and can present the intensity of each emotion component in the speech in our emotion evaluation system. Such system can be further used in speech training, especially for hearing-impaired to learn how to express emotions in speech more naturally.
CR AMIR N, 2001, P EUROSPEECH, P127
   Bosch L, 2003, SPEECH COMMUN, V40, P213
   Burges C. J. C., 1998, DATA MIN KNOWL DISC, V2, P955
   CICCA AH, 2003, ASHA LEADER, V34, P4
   Ekman P, 1997, WHAT FACE REVEALS
   Engberg IS, 1996, DOCUMENTATION DANISH
   Horio K, 2007, INT J INNOV COMPUT I, V3, P789
   JEFFERY F, 1998, 6 ACM INT MULT C BRI, P41
   Lee CM, 2005, IEEE T SPEECH AUDI P, V13, P293, DOI 10.1109/TSA.2004.838534
   LIN MT, 2003, THESIS TATUNG U TAIP
   LIN YL, 2005, P 4 INT C MACH LEARN, P18
   LU JJ, 2004, THESIS TATUNG U TAIP
   McGilloway S., 2000, P ISCA WORKSH SPEECH, P200
   Mitsuyoshi S, 2006, INT J INNOV COMPUT I, V2, P819
   MOZZICONACCI SJL, 1999, P 14 INT C PHON SCI, P2001
   MURRAY IR, 1993, J ACOUST SOC AM, V93, P1097, DOI 10.1121/1.405558
   Nelwamondo FV, 2006, INT J INNOV COMPUT I, V2, P1281
   Osgood C. E., 1957, MEASUREMENT MEANING
   PAO TL, 2007, P INT C INT COMP CHI, P977
   Petrushin V., 1999, P ART NEUR NETW ENG, P7
   PICARD R, 1997, AFFECTIVE COMPUTNG
   POLZIN TS, 1999, THESIS C MELLON U
   Roggo Y, 2003, ANAL CHIM ACTA, V477, P187, DOI 10.1016/S0003-2670(02)01422-8
   Scherer KR, 2001, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V32, P76, DOI 10.1177/0022022101032001009
   THIEL C, 2004, MULTIPLE CLASSIFIER
   WILLIAMS CE, 1972, J ACOUST SOC AM, V52, P1238, DOI 10.1121/1.1913238
NR 26
TC 9
BP 1695
EP 1709
PY 2008
PD JUL
VL 4
IS 7
GA 326XS
UT WOS:000257693500015
ER

PT J
AU Wessendorf, TE
   Wang, YM
   Thilmann, AF
   Sorgenfrei, U
   Konietzko, N
   Teschler, H
AF Wessendorf, TE
   Wang, YM
   Thilmann, AF
   Sorgenfrei, U
   Konietzko, N
   Teschler, H
TI Treatment of obstructive sleep apnoea with nasal continuous positive
   airway pressure in stroke
SO EUROPEAN RESPIRATORY JOURNAL
J9 EUR RESPIR J
LA English
DT Article
C1 Rhurlandklin, Dept Resp & Sleep Med, D-45239 Essen, Germany.
   Fachklin Rhein Ruhr, Dept Neurol, Essen, Germany.
RP Wessendorf, TE, Rhurlandklin, Dept Resp & Sleep Med, Tueschener Weg 40, D-45239 Essen, Germany.
DE compliance; nasal continuous positive airway; pressure; obstructive
   sleep apnoea; stroke treatment
ID LONG-TERM COMPLIANCE; FIRST-EVER STROKE; APNEA SYNDROME; APNEA/HYPOPNEA
   SYNDROME; RESISTANT HYPERTENSION; ISCHEMIC ATTACK; MOUTH LEAK;
   ACCEPTANCE; DISORDERS; THERAPY
AB The prevalence of obstructive sleep apnoea (OSA) following stroke is high and OSA is associated with increased morbidity, mortality and poor functional outcome. Nasal continuous positive airway pressure (nCPAP) is the treatment of choice for OSA, but its effects in stroke patients are unknown.
   The effectiveness and acceptance of treatment with nCPAP in 105 stroke patients with OSA, admitted to rehabilitation was prospectively investigated. Subjective wellbeing was measured with a visual analogue scale in 41 patients and 24-b blood pressure was determined in 16 patients before and after 10 days of treatment. Differences were compared between patients who did and did not accept treatment.
   There was an 80% reduction of respiratory events with concomitant increase in oxygen saturation and improvement in sleep architecture. No serious side-effects were noticed. Seventy-four patients (70.5%) continued treatment at home. Nonacceptance was associated with a lower functional status, as measured by the Barthel Index, and the presence of aphasia. Ten days after initiation of nCPAP, compliant users showed a clear improvement in wellbeing (differences in visual analogue scale (Delta VAS) mean +/- SD 26 +/- 26 mm) versus noncompliant patients (Delta VAS 2 +/- 25 mm, p=0.021). Only the compliant group had a reduction in mean nocturnal blood pressure (Delta BP; -8 +/-7.3 mmHg versus 0.8 +/-8.4 mmHg, p=0.037).
   Stroke patients with obstructive sleep apnoea can be treated effectively with nasal continuous positive airway pressure and show a similar improvement and primary acceptance to obstructive sleep apnoea patients without stroke. Continuous positive airway pressure acceptance is associated with improved wellbeing and decreased nocturnal blood pressure.
CR American Sleep Disorders Association, 1992, SLEEP, V15, P174
   SMITH PL, 1994, AM J RESP CRIT CARE, V150, P1738
   Bassetti C, 1996, NEUROLOGY, V47, P1167
   Brooks D, 1997, J CLIN INVEST, V99, P106, DOI 10.1172/JCI119120
   Chervin RD, 1999, NEUROLOGY, V52, P125
   Collard P, 1997, Sleep Med Rev, V1, P33, DOI 10.1016/S1087-0792(97)90004-6
   Dyken ME, 1996, STROKE, V27, P401
   Engleman HM, 1999, AM J RESP CRIT CARE, V159, P461
   ENGLEMAN HM, 1994, LANCET, V343, P572, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(94)91522-9
   Gagnadoux F, 1999, SLEEP, V22, P1095
   Good DC, 1996, STROKE, V27, P252
   HLA KM, 2000, AM J RESP CRIT CARE, V161, pA213
   Hoy CJ, 1999, AM J RESP CRIT CARE, V159, P1096
   ISAKSSON H, 1994, J INTERN MED, V236, P643
   ISSA FG, 1986, ELECTROEN CLIN NEURO, V63, P10, DOI 10.1016/0013-4694(86)90056-8
   Janson C, 2000, RESP MED, V94, P145, DOI 10.1053/rmed.1999.0703
   MACMAHON S, 1990, LANCET, V335, P765, DOI 10.1016/0140-6736(90)90878-9
   MEURICE JC, 1994, CHEST, V105, P429, DOI 10.1378/chest.105.2.429
   MONK TH, 1989, PSYCHIAT RES, V27, P89, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(89)90013-9
   PARISH JM, 1990, CHEST, V97, P1220, DOI 10.1378/chest.97.5.1220
   Parra O, 2000, AM J RESP CRIT CARE, V161, P375
   Pieters T, 1996, EUR RESPIR J, V9, P939, DOI 10.1183/09031936.96.09050939
   RAUSCHER H, 1991, CHEST, V100, P1019, DOI 10.1378/chest.100.4.1019
   Rechtschaffen A, 1968, MANUAL STANDARDIZED
   Richards GN, 1996, AM J RESP CRIT CARE, V154, P182
   SULLIVAN CE, 1981, LANCET, V1, P862
   Teschler H, 1999, EUR RESPIR J, V14, P1251, DOI 10.1183/09031936.99.14612519
   Teschler H, 1996, AM J RESP CRIT CARE, V154, P734
   Wessendorf TE, 1999, NERVENARZT, V70, P927, DOI 10.1007/s001150050599
   Wessendorf TE, 2000, J NEUROL, V247, P41, DOI 10.1007/PL00007787
   Young T, 1997, ARCH INTERN MED, V157, P1746, DOI 10.1001/archinte.157.15.1746
NR 31
TC 64
BP 623
EP 629
PY 2001
PD OCT
VL 18
IS 4
DI 10.1183/09031936.01.00057201
GA 495EM
UT WOS:000172327300003
ER

PT J
AU Windle, G
   Woods, RT
   Markland, DA
AF Windle, Gill
   Woods, Robert T.
   Markland, David A.
TI Living with Ill-Health in Older Age: The Role of a Resilient Personality
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Windle, Gill; Woods, Robert T.] Bangor Univ, Inst Med & Social Care Res, Bangor LL57 2PX, Gwynedd, Wales.
   [Markland, David A.] Bangor Univ, Sch Sport Hlth & Exercise Sci, Bangor LL57 2PX, Gwynedd, Wales.
RP Windle, G, Bangor Univ, Inst Med & Social Care Res, Holyhead Rd, Bangor LL57 2PX, Gwynedd, Wales.
EM g.windle@bangor.ac.uk; b.woods@bangor.ac.uk; d.a.markland@bangor.ac.uk
DE Psychological resources; Resilience; Ill-health; Subjective well-being;
   Moderator
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; PSYCHOLOGICAL RESILIENCE
AB This paper tests the hypothesis that a resilient personality moderates the impact of ill-health on subjective well-being. A cross-sectional survey drew a random sample of 1,847 people from England, Wales and Scotland aged between 50 and 90. Participants were interviewed face-to-face in their own homes. This paper examines demographic data, life satisfaction, psychological resources and ill-health. The direct and moderating effects were analysed using the method of multiple regression. Significant main effects of resilience and ill-health on life satisfaction were found in all of the age-groups. In three of these (60-69, 70-79 and 80-90) the addition of the interaction term was associated with a significant increase in the size of the effect, indicating a resilient self moderated the negative effect of ill-health on subjective well-being. Resilient resources can be a valuable mechanism for maintaining well-being and understanding differential resistance to, and recovery from ill-health in later life.
CR Atchley R. C., 1999, CONTINUITY ADAPTATIO
   ATCHLEY RC, 1989, GERONTOLOGIST, V29, P183
   BALTES MM, 1999, BERLIN AGING STUDY A
   Baltes P. B., 1999, BERLIN AGING STUDY A
   BALTES PB, 1993, GERONTOLOGIST, V33, P580
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BEARDSLEE WR, 1989, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V59, P266
   Bonanno GA, 2006, PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P181, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2006.01682.x
   BOWLING A, 1993, SOC SCI MED, V36, P641, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(93)90061-8
   BOWLING A, 1997, LIVING WELL OLD AGE
   BOWLING A, 2004, MODELS QUALITY LIFE
   Bowling A, 1996, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V11, P1077, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1166(199612)11:12<1077::AID-GPS466>3.0.CO;2-D
   CAPARA GV, 2003, EUROPEAN PSYCHOL, V8, P131
   Cohen J., 2003, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   COLEMAN PG, 1999, PSYCHOL PROBLEMS AGE
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E., 1998, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V17, P304
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Judge TA, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P693, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.3.693
   Kempen GIJM, 1999, SOC SCI MED, V48, P1161, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(98)00427-4
   LUTHAR SS, 1993, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V34, P441, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1993.tb01030.x
   Masten A. S., 1999, RESILIENCE DEV POSIT, P281
   McLelland G. H., 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V114, P376
   Navarro A. B., 2006, REV ESPANOLA GERIATR, V41, P222
   *OFF NAT STAT, 1999, SOC FOC OLD PEOPL
   Office for National Statistics, 2005, FOC OLD PEOPL
   PEARLIN LI, 1981, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V22, P337, DOI 10.2307/2136676
   PHILLPENS M, 2006, MONITORING EVALUATIN
   Pinquart M, 2001, PSYCHOL AGING, V16, P414, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.16.3.414
   Rutter M, 1995, SO AFRICAN J CHILD A, V7, P75
   RUTTER M, 1987, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V57, P316
   SCHAIE KW, 2001, HDB PSYCHOL AGING, V5, P53
   *SCOTT EX, 2006, STRAT SCOTL AG POP O
   *SCOTT EX, 2005, WELL BEING QUAL LIF
   SMITH J, 2002, VAL FOR
   Staudinger UM, 2000, PSYCHOL RUNDSCH, V51, P185, DOI 10.1026//0033-3042.51.4.185
   TOWNSEND P, 2001, TARGETING POOR HLTH
   Wagnild G M, 1993, J Nurs Meas, V1, P165
   Windle G, 2008, AGING MENT HEALTH, V12, P285, DOI 10.1080/13607860802120763
   WOOD V, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P465
   World Health Organization, 2002, ACT AG POL FRAM
NR 41
TC 5
BP 763
EP 777
PY 2010
PD DEC
VL 11
IS 6
DI 10.1007/s10902-009-9172-3
GA 694MW
UT WOS:000285303300006
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Land, KC
   Lamb, VL
   Zheng, H
AF Land, Kenneth C.
   Lamb, Vicki L.
   Zheng, Hui
TI How are the Kids Doing? How do We Know? Recent Trends in Child and Youth
   Well-Being in the United States and Some International Comparisons
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Land, Kenneth C.; Lamb, Vicki L.; Zheng, Hui] Duke Univ, Ctr Populat Hlth & Aging, Durham, NC 27708 USA.
   [Land, Kenneth C.; Lamb, Vicki L.; Zheng, Hui] Duke Univ, Dept Sociol, Durham, NC 27708 USA.
   [Lamb, Vicki L.] N Carolina Cent Univ, Durham, NC USA.
RP Land, KC, Duke Univ, Ctr Populat Hlth & Aging, Durham, NC 27708 USA.
EM kland@soc.duke.edu
DE Social indicators; Quality of life; Child well-being index
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; SATISFACTION; DOMAINS
AB With a focus on the United States, this paper addresses the basic social indicators question: How are we doing? More specifically, with respect to children, how are our kids (including adolescents and youths) doing? These questions can be addressed by comparisons: (1) to past historical values, (2) to other contemporaneous units (e. g., comparisons among subpopulations, states, regions, countries), or (3) to goals or other externally established standards. The Child and Youth Well-Being Index (CWI), which we have developed over the past decade, uses all three of these points of comparison. The CWI is a composite index based on 28 social indicator time series of various aspects of the wellbeing of children and youth in American society that date back to 1975, which is used as a base year for measuring changes (improvements or deterioration) in subsequent years. The CWI is evidence-based not only in the sense that it uses time series of empirical data for its construction, but also because the 28 indicators are grouped into seven domains of wellbeing or areas of social life that have been found to define the conceptual space of the quality of life in numerous studies of subjective well-being. Findings from research using the CWI reported in the paper include: (1) trends in child and youth well-being in the United States over time, (2) international comparisons, and (3) best-practice analyses.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Bauer R. A., 1966, SOCIAL INDICATORS
   Ben-Arieh A, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V52, P235, DOI 10.1023/A:1007009414348
   Ben-Arieh A., 2009, INDICATORS CHILDRENS
   Brown B, 2008, KEY INDICATORS CHILD
   BROWN BV, 1997, INDICATORS CHILDRENS
   Cummins RA, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V38, P303, DOI 10.1007/BF00292050
   Cummins R.A., 2002, UNIVERSALITY SUBJECT, P7
   CUMMINS RA, 1997, QUALITY LIFE HANDICA
   Epsing-Andersen Gosta, 1990, 3 WORLDS WELFARE CAP
   Hagerty MR, 2007, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V35, P455, DOI 10.1177/0049124106292354
   HERNANDEZ DJ, 2008, CHILD WELL BEING 198
   Huebner ES, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V66, P3, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000007497.57754.e3
   Huebner E. S., 1991, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V6, P103, DOI 10.1037/h0088805
   JANICEK M, 2003, FDN EVIDENCE BASED M
   JOHNSTON LD, 2003, MONITORING FUTURE CO
   Land KC, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V80, P105, DOI 10.1007/s11205-006-9023-0
   LAND KC, 2000, ENCY SOCIOLOGY, P2682
   Land KC, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V56, P241, DOI 10.1023/A:1012485315266
   LAND KC, 1983, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V9, P1, DOI 10.1146/annurev.so.09.080183.000245
   LAND KC, 2004, CHALLENGES QUALITY L, P107
   Meadows SO, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V70, P1, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-1073-6
   Moore K., 1999, INDICATORS CHILD FAM
   NOLL H, 1994, TRENDS PERSPECTIVES
   O'Hare W. P., 2004, RANKING STATES BASED
   O'Hare W.P., 2009, RANKING STATES BASED
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   Veenhoven R, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V71, P61, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-8014-2
NR 28
TC 4
BP 463
EP 477
PY 2011
PD FEB
VL 100
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s11205-010-9624-5
GA 714VX
UT WOS:000286838200007
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Charles, ST
   Reynolds, CA
   Gatz, M
AF Charles, ST
   Reynolds, CA
   Gatz, M
TI Age-related differences and change in positive and negative affect over
   23 years
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Calif Irvine, Dept Psychol & Social Behav, Irvine, CA 92697 USA.
   Univ So Calif, Dept Psychol, Los Angeles, CA 90089 USA.
RP Charles, ST, Univ Calif Irvine, Dept Psychol & Social Behav, 3340 Social Ecol 2, Irvine, CA 92697 USA.
ID SOCIOEMOTIONAL SELECTIVITY; EMOTIONAL EXPERIENCE; 2-FACTOR THEORY;
   LIFE-SPAN; HAPPINESS; PERSONALITY; DEPRESSION; STABILITY; TRAITS; HAPPY
AB Positive and negative affect, measured by the Bradburn Affect Balance Scale, were studied in a longitudinal sample spanning from 1971 to 1994. The sample (N = 2.804) represented 4 generations of families. Linear trend analyses compared generations over time for positive and negative affect and also examined the possible influences of neuroticism and extraversion on initial levels of affect and patterns of change in affect. Negative affect decreased with age for all generations, although the rate was attenuated among the oldest adults. Higher neuroticism scores also attenuated the decrease in negative affect across time. For positive affect, the younger and middle-aged adults showed marked stability, but the older group evidenced a small decrease over time. Higher levels of extraversion were related to more stability in positive affect.
CR Alwin DF, 1996, J MARRIAGE FAM, V58, P393, DOI 10.2307/353504
   ANDRES FM, 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   BAKER LA, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P158, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.7.1.158
   BANHAM KM, 1951, J GENET PSYCHOL, V78, P175
   BARRICK AL, 1989, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V4, P421
   BENGTSON VL, 1991, J MARRIAGE FAM, V53, P856, DOI 10.2307/352993
   BLAZER DG, 1996, TXB GERIATRIC PSYCHI, P235
   Bradburn N.M., 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BRANDTSTADTER J, 1999, SOCIAL COGNITION AGI, P123, DOI DOI 10.1016/B978-012345260-3/50007-0
   BRANDTSTADTER J, 1994, DEV REV, V14, P52, DOI 10.1006/drev.1994.1003
   BRYK A. S., 1992, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   BUHLER C, 1935, J APPL PSYCHOL, V1, P184
   CARSTENSEN LL, 1995, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P151, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep11512261
   Carstensen L. L, 1996, HDB EMOTION ADULT DE, P227, DOI 10.1016/B978-012464995-8/50014-5
   Carstensen L. L., 1998, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V17, P325
   Carstensen LL, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P644, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.4.644
   CARSTENSEN LL, 1993, NEBR SYM MOTIV, V40, P209
   Carstensen LL, 1998, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P144, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep10836825
   CHWALISZ K, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P820, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.5.820
   Costa Jr P. T., 1990, J PERSONALITY DISORD, V4, P362
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P793, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.38.5.793
   COSTA PT, 1987, J GERONTOL, V42, P50
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   DIENER E, 1985, DEV PSYCHOL, V21, P542, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.21.3.542
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P871, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.4.871
   Diener E, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P181, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00354.x
   Diener E, 1996, J RES PERS, V30, P389, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1996.0027
   Diener E., 1998, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V17, P304
   Elder Jr Glen H., 1999, CHILDREN GREAT DEPRE
   Eysenck H. J., 1964, MANUAL EYSENCK PERSO
   FELTON BJ, 1987, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V25, P27, DOI 10.2190/5LC0-LFA2-30VW-UGBV
   FLODERUSMYRHED B, 1980, BEHAV GENET, V10, P153, DOI 10.1007/BF01066265
   FREDRICKSON BL, 1990, PSYCHOL AGING, V8, P301
   Frenkel-Brunswik E., 1968, MIDDLE AGE AGING, P77
   Gatz M, 1993, Int Psychogeriatr, V5, P147, DOI 10.1017/S1041610293001486
   GATZ M, 1995, PSYCHOL WOMENS HLTH, P491, DOI 10.1037/10178-012
   Gross JJ, 1997, PSYCHOL AGING, V12, P590, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.12.4.590
   HALPERT S, 1998, CLIN GERONTOLOGIST, V0020
   Heckhausen J, 1997, DEV PSYCHOL, V33, P176, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.33.1.176
   KESSLER RC, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P119, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.7.1.119
   KLERMAN GL, 1989, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V261, P2229, DOI 10.1001/jama.261.15.2229
   LAWTON MP, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P171, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.7.2.171
   LAWTON MP, 1993, PSYCHOL AGING, V8, P165, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.8.2.165
   Levenson R. W., 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V4, P425
   LEVENSON RW, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P56, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.67.1.56
   Levinson D. J., 1978, SEASONS MANS LIFE
   LUCAS RE, 2000, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P291
   MALATESTA CZ, 1984, J GERONTOL, V39, P301
   McArdle JJ, 1996, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V5, P11, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep10772681
   McArdle JJ, 1998, DEV NEUROPSYCHOL, V14, P69
   McArdle JJ, 1997, PSYCHOL METHODS, V2, P403, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.2.4.403
   MCARDLE JJ, 1992, EXP AGING RES, V18, P145
   McCrae R. R., 1990, PERSONALITY ADULTHOO
   Mroczek DK, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1333, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.5.1333
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   Peck R. C., 1968, MIDDLE AGE AGING, P88
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   SMITH J, 1993, AGEING SOC, V13, P551, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X00001367
   Stacey C. A., 1991, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V46, P76, DOI [10.1093/geronj/46.2.P76, DOI 10.1093/GERONJ/46.2.P76]
   Stallings MC, 1997, J APPL GERONTOL, V16, P104, DOI 10.1177/073346489701600106
   VAUX A, 1987, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V15, P447, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(198710)15:4<447::AID-JCOP2290150403>3.0.CO;2-9
   VEENHOVEN E, 1993, HAPPINESS NATIONS
   WATSON D, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P234, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.2.234
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WETHINGTON E., 1997, STRESS ADVERSITY LIF, P215, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511527623.011
   WITTCHEN HU, 1994, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V165, P16
NR 66
TC 282
BP 136
EP 151
PY 2001
PD JAN
VL 80
IS 1
DI 10.1037/0022-3514.80.1.136
GA 391NP
UT WOS:000166362300011
ER

PT J
AU Jou, YH
   Fukada, H
AF Jou, YH
   Fukada, H
TI The causes and influence of transitional stress among Chinese students
   in Japan
SO JOURNAL OF SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 HIROSHIMA UNIV,DEPT PSYCHOL,HIROSHIMA,JAPAN.
RP Jou, YH, ACAD SINICA,SUN YAT SEN INST SOCIAL SCI & PHILOSOPHY,TAIPEI 11529,TAIWAN.
AB The structure, characteristics, and influence of stressors among Chinese students in Japan were examined. One hundred seventy-five Chinese students completed questionnaires that included stressor items from Holmes and Rahe (1967) and Yo and Matsubara (1990) and mental-physical health items that assessed depression, somatic complaints, and happiness. Stressors among Chinese students in Japan were classified as 5 factors: Interpersonal Problems, Academic Problems, Health/Living Problems, Financial Anxiety, and Environmental Problems. These 5 factors accounted for 36%, 18%, and 4%, respectively, of the variance in depression, somatic complaints, and happiness. Thus, the factors were clearly detrimental to mental health but had a limited influence on physical health and happiness.
CR HOLMES TH, 1967, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V11, P213, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(67)90010-4
   INAMURA H, 1980, NIHONOJIN NO KAIGAI
   IWAO S, 1988, NIHON MANABU RYUUGAK
   *JAP MIN ED SCI CU, 1993, WAG NO RYUUG SEID NO
   MATSUOKA Y, 1990, SHINSHINIGAKU NO TAM, P45
   MOYER Y, 1987, INTERCULTURAL ED, V1, P81
   SYKES IJ, 1985, J OCCUP BEHAV, V6, P293, DOI 10.1002/job.4030060406
   TAKAI J, 1989, B FAC ED NAGOYA U, V36, P139
   TANAKA T, 1992, RES SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V7, P92
   UEDA S, 1992, B FACULTY ED HIROSHI, V41, P35
   YAMAMOTO T, 1986, 1985 JAP MIN ED SCI
   YO HL, 1990, STUDENT COUNSELING J, V11, P1
NR 12
TC 9
BP 501
EP 509
PY 1996
PD AUG
VL 136
IS 4
GA VK694
UT WOS:A1996VK69400009
ER

PT J
AU Karreman, A
   van Tuijl, C
   van Aken, MAG
   Dekovic, M
AF Karreman, Annemiek
   van Tuijl, Cathy
   van Aken, Marcel A. G.
   Dekovic, Maja
TI Parenting and self-regulation in preschoolers: A meta-analysis
SO INFANT AND CHILD DEVELOPMENT
J9 INFANT CHILD DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Utrecht, Fac Social Sci, Dept Child & Adolescent Studies, NL-3508 TC Utrecht, Netherlands.
RP Karreman, A, Univ Utrecht, Fac Social Sci, Dept Child & Adolescent Studies, POB 80140, NL-3508 TC Utrecht, Netherlands.
EM A.Karreman@fss.uu.nl
DE parenting; self-regulation; compliance; inhibition; emotion regulation;
   meta-analysis
ID MOTHER-CHILD INTERACTION; EFFORTFUL CONTROL; EMOTION REGULATION;
   EXTERNALIZING PROBLEMS; BEHAVIOR PROBLEMS; MATERNAL CONTROL; COMMITTED
   COMPLIANCE; DYADIC INTERACTIONS; POSITIVE AFFECT; SOCIALIZATION
AB A meta-analysis of 41 studies was conducted to examine the strength of the relation between parenting (positive control, negative control and responsiveness) and self-regulation in preschoolers. Results revealed significant associations between both types of parental control and self-regulation, with effect sizes being small in magnitude. There was no significant association between self-regulation and responsiveness. The strength of the association between parenting and self-regulation varied with different conceptualizations of self-regulation; positive and negative control were associated with child compliance, but not with inhibition and emotion regulation. Copyright (c) 2006 John Wiley & Sons, Ltd.
CR Abe JAA, 1999, SOC DEV, V8, P1, DOI 10.1111/1467-9507.00077
   Amato PR, 2002, J MARRIAGE FAM, V64, P703, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2002.00703.x
   Barkley RA, 1997, PSYCHOL BULL, V121, P65, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.121.1.65
   Baumeister Roy F., 2004, HDB SELF REGULATION, P259
   Baumrind D., 1989, CHILD DEV TODAY TOMO, P349
   BELL RQ, 1986, DEV PSYCHOL, V22, P595, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.22.5.595
   Belsky J, 2000, INT J BEHAV DEV, V24, P338
   BraungartRieker U, 1997, J APPL DEV PSYCHOL, V18, P411
   Brophy M, 2002, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V30, P103, DOI 10.1023/A:1014705314406
   Calkins SD, 1998, SOC DEV, V7, P350, DOI 10.1111/1467-9507.00072
   Campbell S. B., 1991, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V3, P175, DOI 10.1017/S0954579400000067
   CASEY RJ, 1994, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V18, P57, DOI 10.1007/BF02169079
   Chen XY, 1998, DEV PSYCHOL, V34, P677, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.34.4.677
   CROCKENBERG S, 1990, DEV PSYCHOL, V26, P961, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.26.6.961
   Damon W, 1998, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V3, P105, DOI DOI 10.1002/9780470147658.CHPSY0303
   DIX T, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V110, P3, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.110.1.3
   Donovan WL, 2000, DEV PSYCHOL, V36, P402, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.36.3.402
   DURLAK JA, 1991, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V19, P291
   Eiden R. D., 2001, ALCOHOLISM CLIN EXPT, V25, P1621
   Eiden RD, 2004, J STUD ALCOHOL, V65, P309
   Eisenberg N, 2000, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V51, P665, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.51.1.665
   Eisenberg N., 1998, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V3, P701
   Eisenberg N, 2005, CHILD DEV, V76, P1055, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2005.00897.x
   Feldman R, 2003, DEV PSYCHOL, V39, P680, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.39.4.680
   FELDMAN SS, 1986, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V32, P365
   Friedlmeier W, 1999, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V30, P684, DOI 10.1177/0022022199030006002
   Garner PW, 2000, SOC DEV, V9, P246, DOI 10.1111/1467-9507.00122
   Gartstein MA, 2003, J APPL DEV PSYCHOL, V24, P143, DOI 10.1016/S0193-3973(03)00043-1
   GOTTMAN JM, 1989, DEV PSYCHOL, V25, P373, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.25.3.373
   GROLNICK WS, 2002, HDB PARENTING, V5, P88
   Grolnick WS, 1999, EDUC PSYCHOL, V34, P3, DOI 10.1207/s15326985ep3401_1
   GRUSEC JE, 1980, DEV PSYCHOL, V16, P1
   HIMMELFARB S, 1985, GENET SOC GEN PSYCH, V111, P7
   HOLDEN GW, 1989, CHILD DEV, V60, P64, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1989.tb02695.x
   Joiner TE, 1995, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V15, P777, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(95)00046-1
   KAGAN J, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P668, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.44.4.668
   Kagan Jerome, 1984, NATURE CHILD
   Kalpidou MD, 1998, J GENET PSYCHOL, V159, P103
   Kienbaum J, 2001, INT J BEHAV DEV, V25, P302
   Kochanska G, 1997, DEV PSYCHOL, V33, P228, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.33.2.228
   Kochanska G, 1995, CHILD DEV, V66, P1752, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1995.tb00963.x
   KOCHANSKA G, 1995, CHILD DEV, V66, P236, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1995.tb00868.x
   Kochanska G, 2000, DEV PSYCHOL, V36, P220, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.36.2.220
   Kochanska G, 2003, J PERS, V71, P1087, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.7106008
   KOCHANSKA G, 1991, CHILD DEV, V62, P1449, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1991.tb01617.x
   Kochanska G, 2001, CHILD DEV, V72, P1091, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00336
   KOCHANSKA G, 1991, CHILD DEV, V62, P1379, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1991.tb01612.x
   Kochanska G, 2002, DEV PSYCHOL, V38, P339, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.38.3.399
   Koenig AL, 2000, CHILD DEV, V71, P1018, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00206
   KOPP CB, 1982, DEV PSYCHOL, V18, P199, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.18.2.199
   Krueger RF, 1996, J PERS, V64, P107, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1996.tb00816.x
   KUCZYNSKI L, 1995, CHILD DEV, V66, P616, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1995.tb00893.x
   KUCZYNSKI L, 1984, DEV PSYCHOL, V20, P1061, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.20.6.1061
   Laible DJ, 2000, CHILD DEV, V71, P1424, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00237
   Lecuyer-Maus Elizabeth A, 2002, J Pediatr Nurs, V17, P184, DOI 10.1053/jpdn.2002.124112
   Lindsey EW, 1997, J SOC PERS RELAT, V14, P523, DOI 10.1177/0265407597144007
   LIPSEY MW, 1997, PRACTICAL META ANAL, V49
   Loukas A, 2001, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V29, P91, DOI 10.1023/A:1005281011838
   Lovejoy MC, 2000, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V20, P561, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7358(98)00100-7
   LYTTON H, 1990, DEV PSYCHOL, V26, P683, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.26.5.683
   Maccoby E. E., 1983, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, VIV, P1
   Mauro C. F., 2000, J GENET PSYCHOL, V161, P293
   MCCABE LA, 2004, RES THEORP APPL, P340
   MISCHEL W., 1974, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V7, P249, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60039-8
   Park SY, 1997, DEV PSYCHOL, V33, P218, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.33.2.218
   PARPAL M, 1985, CHILD DEV, V56, P1326, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1985.tb00200.x
   Patterson G. R., 1989, SYSTEMS DEV MINNESOT, P167
   POWER TG, 1994, DEV PSYCHOL, V30, P980, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.30.6.980
   Putnam SP, 2002, INFANCY, V3, P209, DOI 10.1207/S15327078IN0302_6
   Raver CC, 1996, DEV PSYCHOL, V32, P850, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.32.5.850
   Rescorla L, 1996, J SPEECH HEAR RES, V39, P200
   ROSENTHAL R, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V118, P183, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.118.2.183
   Rothbart M. K., 1981, ADV DEV PSYCHOL, V1, P37
   ROTHBART MK, 1988, CHILD DEV, V59, P1241, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1988.tb01493.x
   ROTHBAUM F, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V116, P55, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.116.1.55
   ROTHBAUM F, 1995, INT J BEHAV DEV, V18, P193
   Rubin KH, 2002, CHILD DEV, V73, P483, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00419
   Scaramella LV, 2004, CLIN CHILD FAM PSYCH, V7, P89, DOI 10.1023/B:CCFP.0000030287.13160.a3
   Shamir-Essakow G, 2004, DEV PSYCHOL, V40, P899, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.40.6.899
   Shaw DS, 1998, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V26, P95, DOI 10.1023/A:1022665704584
   SILVERMAN I W, 1990, Genetic Social and General Psychology Monographs, V116, P437
   Smith CL, 2004, DEV PSYCHOL, V40, P29, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.40.1.29
   Smith M., 2001, CHILD STUDY J, V31, P13
   Stansbury K, 2000, J GENET PSYCHOL, V161, P182
   Stansbury K, 1999, CHILD PSYCHIAT HUM D, V30, P121, DOI 10.1023/A:1021954402840
   STEVENSONHINDE J, 1989, MAC FDN MEN, P125
   STIFTER CA, 1995, DEV PSYCHOL, V31, P448, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.31.3.448
   Strand PS, 2002, J CLIN CHILD ADOLESC, V31, P6, DOI 10.1207/153744202753441620
   *NICHD EARL CHILD, 1998, CHILD DEV, V0069
   Thompson RA, 1991, EDUC PSYCHOL REV, V3, P269, DOI 10.1007/BF01319934
   WESTERMAN MA, 1990, DEV PSYCHOL, V26, P621, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.26.4.621
   WHITE JL, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P192, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.103.2.192
NR 92
TC 42
BP 561
EP 579
PY 2006
PD NOV-DEC
VL 15
IS 6
DI 10.1002/icd.478
GA 125BT
UT WOS:000243417200001
ER

PT J
AU Ganglmair-Wooliscroft, A
   Lawson, R
AF Ganglmair-Wooliscroft, Alexandra
   Lawson, Rob
TI Subjective Wellbeing and its Influence on Consumer Sentiment Towards
   Marketing: A New Zealand Example
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ganglmair-Wooliscroft, Alexandra; Lawson, Rob] Univ Otago, Dept Mkt, Dunedin, New Zealand.
RP Ganglmair-Wooliscroft, A, Univ Otago, Dept Mkt, POB 56, Dunedin, New Zealand.
EM alexandra.ganglmair@otago.ac.nz
DE Subjective wellbeing; International wellbeing index; Spill-over effect;
   Consumer sentiment towards marketing
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; CUSTOMER SATISFACTION; BOTTOM-UP; TOP-DOWN; INDEX;
   DETERMINANTS; PERFORMANCE; QUALITY
AB Consumption is a central component of many peoples' lives. Providing satisfaction and happiness with the products and services we buy and with the institutions that supply them is a fundamental part of marketing (Wilkie and Moore in J Macromark 26(2):224-232, 2006). Many studies investigate the influence of various microaspects of products/services-or of specific situational customer characteristics-on satisfaction evaluations. This study examines how a macro-variable, Subjective Wellbeing (SWB), relates to consumer satisfaction and illustrates the importance of SWB in studies examining determinants of the concept. Using the idea of spill-over effects, a well established concept in psychology and marketing that has received little attention in the area of consumer satisfaction research, it investigates whether attitudes towards marketing activities, measured by the Index of Consumer Sentiment Towards Marketing, are influenced by SWB. The research finds that Subjective Wellbeing, as determined by the International Wellbeing Index, contributes significantly to the explanation of consumer sentiment and makes a case for its inclusion in more consumer satisfaction studies.
CR Andrews M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Argyle M., 1999, FDN HEDONIC PSYCHOL, P353
   Australian Center on Quality of Life, 2010, INT WELLB GROUP
   Babin BJ, 1998, J BUS RES, V41, P127, DOI 10.1016/S0148-2963(97)00001-5
   Baker J., 2000, J SERV MARK, V14, P411, DOI 10.1108/08876040010340946
   Beckwith N., 1978, ADV CONSUM, V5, P465
   Boshoff C., 1995, S AFR J BUS MANAG, V26, P49
   BRIEF AP, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P646, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.646
   Burroughs JE, 2002, J CONSUM RES, V29, P348, DOI 10.1086/344429
   Buttle F., 1996, EUR J MARKETING, V30, P8, DOI 10.1108/03090569610105762
   CADOTTE ER, 1987, J MARKETING RES, V24, P305, DOI 10.2307/3151641
   Chan E, 1990, EUR J MARKETING, V24, P44, DOI 10.1108/03090569010137745
   CHEBAT JC, 1995, J BUS RES, V34, P191, DOI 10.1016/0148-2963(95)98346-4
   CHURCHILL GA, 1979, J MARKETING RES, V16, P64, DOI 10.2307/3150876
   CHURCHILL GA, 1982, J MARKETING RES, V19, P491, DOI 10.2307/3151722
   Cote S, 1999, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P65, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00016
   Cummins R. A., 1997, COMPREHENSIVE QUALIT
   Cummins R. A., 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P37, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1015678915305
   Cummins R. A., 2003, AUSTR UNITY WELLBEIN
   Cummins RA, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V64, P159, DOI 10.1023/A:1024704320683
   Cummins RA, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V64, P225, DOI 10.1023/A:1024712527648
   Danaher PJ, 1997, J RETAILING, V73, P235, DOI 10.1016/S0022-4359(97)90005-1
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P213
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Faris F., 1996, NZ LIFESTYLE STUDY N
   Floyd MF, 1997, LEISURE SCI, V19, P83
   Fujita F, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P158, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.1.158
   Furnham A, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V27, P1113, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00053-7
   Ganglmair-Wooliscroft A., 2006, 31 ANN MACR SEM, P349
   Ganglmair-Wooliscroft A. G. W., 2008, KOTUITUI NZ J SOCIAL, V3, P57, DOI DOI 10.1080/1177083X.2008.9522432
   GASKI JF, 1986, J MARKETING, V50, P71, DOI 10.2307/1251586
   Gaski JF, 2005, J CONSUM RES, V31, P859, DOI 10.1086/426623
   Gomez R, 2002, EUR J PERSONALITY, V16, P333, DOI 10.1002/per.459
   Hair Jr J. F., 2006, MULTIVARIATE DATA AN
   Headey B., 1992, UNDERSTANDING HAPPIN
   HEADEY B, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P81, DOI 10.1007/BF00292652
   Heller D, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P574, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.130.4.574
   Hunt Shelby, 1981, J MACROMARKETING, V1, P7, DOI 10.1177/027614678100100102
   International Wellbeing Group, 2005, PERS WELLBE CTR QUAL
   International Wellbeing Group, 2006, PERS WELLBE CTR QUAL
   Kim-Prieto C., 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P261, DOI 10.1007/s10902-005-7226-8
   LANCE CE, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P69, DOI 10.1007/BF01078968
   Lau ALD, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V72, P403, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-0561-z
   Lawson R, 2001, AUSTRALASIAN MARKETI, V9, P7
   Lawson R., 2006, NZ 21 CENTURY REPORT
   Lee D. J., 2004, J MACROMARKETING, V24, P44, DOI 10.1177/0276146704263922
   Lee Dong-Jin, 2002, J MACROMARKETING, V22, P158, DOI 10.1177/0276146702238219
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   MICHALOS AC, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P347, DOI 10.1007/BF00333288
   Neal J. D., 2007, Journal of Travel Research, V46, P154, DOI 10.1177/0047287507303977
   NISBETT RE, 1977, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P250, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.35.4.250
   Oliver R. L., 1997, SATISFACTION BEHAV P
   Pan Yue, 2007, J MACROMARKETING, V27, P360
   Parker C., 2001, MARKETING INTELLIGEN, V19, P38, DOI 10.1108/02634500110363790
   PETERSON M, 2007, J MACROMARKETING, V27, P350, DOI 10.1177/0276146707307125
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   Rojas M., 2007, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P467, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-006-9009-2
   Sirgy M. J., 2007, J MACROMARKETING, V27, P341, DOI 10.1177/0276146707307212
   Sirgy MJ, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V79, P337, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-4920-1
   Sirgy MJ, 2006, J MACROMARKETING, V26, P27, DOI 10.1177/0276146705285669
   Sirgy MJ, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V76, P343, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-2877-8
   Tabachnik B. G., 2001, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   TAIT M, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P502, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.74.3.502
   Tiliouine H, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V75, P1, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-2012-2
   Todd S., 2000, NZ LIFESTYLE STUDY N
   Veenhoven R., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1010072010360
   Vowles J., 2002, NZ ELECTION STUDY
   Wee CH, 1989, EUR J MARKETING, V23, P25, DOI 10.1108/EUM0000000000563
   WESTBROOK RA, 1991, J CONSUM RES, V18, P84, DOI 10.1086/209243
   WESTBROOK RA, 1987, J MARKETING RES, V24, P258, DOI 10.2307/3151636
   Wilkie William L., 2006, J MACROMARKETING, V26, P224, DOI 10.1177/0276146706291067
   Wilkie WL, 1999, J MARKETING, V63, P198, DOI 10.2307/1252112
   Yi Y., 1990, REV MARKETING, V4, P68
   Zboja J. J., 2006, J SERV MARK, V20, P381, DOI 10.1108/08876040610691275
NR 75
TC 0
BP 149
EP 166
PY 2012
PD MAR
VL 13
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s10902-011-9255-9
GA 909NJ
UT WOS:000301571100009
TG GROUP1
ER

PT S
AU Broekens, J
   Kosters, WA
   Verbeek, FJ
AF Broekens, Joost
   Kosters, Walter A.
   Verbeek, Fons J.
TI On affect and self-adaptation: Potential benefits of valence-controlled
   action-selection
SO BIO-INSPIRED MODELING OF COGNITIVE TASKS, PT 1, PROCEEDINGS
J9 LECT NOTES COMPUT SC
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 Leiden Univ, Leiden Inst Adv Comp Sci, NL-2300 RA Leiden, Netherlands.
RP Broekens, J, Leiden Univ, Leiden Inst Adv Comp Sci, POB 9500, NL-2300 RA Leiden, Netherlands.
ID POSITIVE AFFECT
AB Psychological studies have shown that emotion and affect influence learning. We employ these findings in a machine-learning metaparameter context, and dynamically couple an adaptive agent's artificial affect to its action-selection mechanism (Boltzmann beta). The agent's performance on two important learning problems is measured. The first consists of learning to cope with two alternating goals. The second consists of learning to prefer a later larger reward (global optimum) for an earlier smaller one (local optimum). Results show that, compared to several control conditions, coupling positive affect to exploitation and negative affect to exploration has several important benefits. In the alternating-goal task, it significantly reduces the agent's goal-switch search peak. The agent finds its new goal faster. In the second task, artificial affect facilitates convergence to a global instead of a local optimum, while permitting to exploit that local optimum. We conclude that affect-controlled action-selection has adaptation benefits.
CR Ashby FG, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P529, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.3.529
   Avila-Gracia O., 2004, P 8 INT C SIM AD BEH, P243
   BELAVKIN RV, 2004, P AISB04 S EM COGN A, P1
   BOTELHO LM, 1998, P 4 INT WORKSH ART I
   CRAIG S. D., 2004, J ED MEDIA, V29, P241, DOI DOI 10.1080/1358165042000283101
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1990, PSYCHOL OPTIMAL EXPE
   Custers R, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P129, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.2.129
   Damasio A. R., 1994, DESCARTES ERROR EMOT
   Doya K, 2002, NEURAL NETWORKS, V15, P495, DOI 10.1016/S0893-6080(02)00044-8
   Dreisbach G, 2004, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V30, P343, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.30.2.343
   Forgas J. P., 2000, EMOTIONS BELIEFS FEE, P108, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511659904.005
   HOGEWONING E, 2007, UNPUB IWINAC 2007
   PHAF RH, 2005, EMOTION, V15, P309
   Rose SA, 1999, CHILD DEV, V70, P549, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00040
   Russell JA, 2003, PSYCHOL REV, V110, P145, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.110.1.145
   Schweighofer N, 2003, NEURAL NETWORKS, V16, P5, DOI 10.1016/S0893-6080(02)00228-9
   Sutton R. S., 1998, REINFORCEMENT LEARNI
   Tyrrell T., 1993, THESIS U EDINBURGH
NR 18
TC 2
BP 357
EP 366
PY 2007
VL 4527
GA BGJ81
UT WOS:000247802100036
ER

PT J
AU Haybron, DM
AF Haybron, Daniel M.
TI Do we know how happy we are? On some limits of affective introspection
   and recall
SO NOUS
J9 NOUS
LA English
DT Review
C1 St Louis Univ, St Louis, MO 63103 USA.
RP Haybron, DM, St Louis Univ, St Louis, MO 63103 USA.
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; MENTAL-HEALTH; UNCONSCIOUS EMOTION; CONSCIOUSNESS;
   HAPPINESS; EVENTS; EXPERIENCE; JUDGMENTS; MEMORIES; ILLUSION
AB This paper aims to show that widespread, serious errors in the selfassessment of affect are a genuine possibilily-one worth taking very seriously. For we are subject to a variety of errors concerning the character of our present andpast affective states, or "affective ignorance. " For example, some affects, particularly moods, can greatly affect the quality of our experience even when we are unable to discern them. I note several implications of these arguments. First, we may be less competent pursuers of happiness than is commonly believe difficult questionsfor political thought. Second, some of the errors disraising discussed ramify for our understanding of consciousness, including Ned Block's controversial distinction between access consciousness and phenomenal consciousness. Third, empirical results based on self-reports about affect may be systematically misleading in certain ways.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Argyle M., 1996, PURSUIT QUALITY LIFE, P18
   Argyle M., 2002, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   ARMONJONES C, 1991, VARIETIES EFFECTS
   ARNTZ A, 1993, BEHAV RES THER, V31, P403, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(93)90097-E
   Bargh JA, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P462, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.54.7.462
   Berridge K., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P525
   Berridge KC, 2003, COGNITION EMOTION, V17, P181, DOI 10.1080/02699930244000273
   BISWASDIENER R, 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P205, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-5683-8
   BLOCK N, 2001, COGNITION, V79
   Block N, 2005, TRENDS COGN SCI, V9, P46, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2004.12.006
   Block N., 2003, ENCY COGNITIVE SCI
   BLOCK N, 1995, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V18, P227
   BRANDSTATTER H, 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P173
   BURGE T, 1991, NATURE CONSCIOUSNESS, P427
   CHALMERS D, 1997, NATURE CONSCIOUSNESS, P421
   CHURCH J, 1995, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V18, P227
   Csikszentmihalyi M, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P821, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.54.10.821
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1990, PSYCHOL OPTMIMUM EXP
   CUMMINS RA, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V35, P179, DOI 10.1007/BF01079026
   DENNETT D, 1995, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V18, P252
   Dennett Daniel C., 1991, CONSCIOUSNESS EXPLAI
   Diener E., 1997, INDIAN J CLIN PSYCHO, V24, P25
   Diener E, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V57, P119, DOI 10.1023/A:1014411319119
   Diener E, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P181, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00354.x
   Diener E, 2005, PSYCHOL INQ, V16, P162, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli1604_04
   DIENER E, 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE B
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   Diener E., 2004, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V5, P1, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.0963-7214.2004.00501001.X
   Ekman P, 1994, NATURE EMOTION
   Ekman P., 1994, NATURE EMOTION FUNDA, P15
   Evans GW, 2000, J APPL PSYCHOL, V85, P779, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.85.5.779
   Feldman F., 2004, PLEASURE GOOD LIFE
   FORDYCE MW, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P355, DOI 10.1007/BF00302333
   Frey B. S., 2002, HAPPINESS EC
   Frijda N. H., 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P381
   Gilbert D., 2006, STUMBLING HAPPINESS
   Gilbert D. T., 2002, HEURISTICS BIASES PS, P292
   Gilbert DT, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P617, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.3.617
   Glass D. C., 1972, URBAN STRESS EXPT NO
   GLASS DC, 1977, PERSPECTIVES ENV BEH
   Griffin D., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P101
   GRIFFITHS PE, 1997, EMOTIONS REALLY
   GURIN G, 1960, AM VIEW MENTAL HLTH
   Haybron Daniel M., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P207, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1010075527517
   HAYBRON DM, INPRESS PHILOSOPHY S
   HAYBRON DM, 2001, THESIS RUTGERS U
   Haybron DM, 2003, METAPHILOSOPHY, V34, P305, DOI 10.1111/1467-9973.00275
   HAYBRON DM, INPRESS LIFE SATISFA
   HAYBRON DM, INPRESS HAPPINESS SE
   Haybron DM, 2005, PHILOS PHENOMEN RES, V71, P287, DOI 10.1111/j.1933-1592.2005.tb00450.x
   Haybron DM, 2001, PHILOS PHENOMEN RES, V62, P501, DOI 10.2307/2653534
   HEADEY B, 1992, J PERSONALITY WELL B
   Inglehart R., 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W, P165, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1745-6924.2008.00078.X
   Jack A., 2004, TRUSTING SUBJECT, V2
   Jack A., 2003, TRUSTING SUBJECT, V1
   Jack AI, 2002, TRENDS COGN SCI, V6, P333, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(02)01941-1
   Jack AI, 2001, COGNITION, V79, P161, DOI 10.1016/S0010-0277(00)00128-1
   Kahneman D, 2002, HEURISTICS BIASES PS, P49, DOI DOI 10.1017/CB09780511808098.004
   Kahneman D., 2000, CHOICES VALUES FRAME, P673
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P3
   Kahneman D., 2000, CHOICES VALUES FRAME, P693
   KAHNEMAN D, 1993, PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P401, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1993.tb00589.x
   Lambie JA, 2002, PSYCHOL REV, V109, P219, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.109.2.219
   Larsen R. J., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P40
   LARSEN RJ, INPRESS HDB PSYCHOL
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   Lazarus R., 1994, NATURE EMOTION FUNDA, P79
   LEVENSON RW, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P972, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.6.972
   Loewenstein G., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P85
   Loewenstein G., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P302
   LORMAND E, 1996, NOUS, V30, P242, DOI 10.2307/2216295
   LORMAND E, 1985, PHILOS STUD, V47, P385, DOI 10.1007/BF00355211
   Lucas RE, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P8, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2004.01501002.x
   Lykken D, 1999, HAPPINESS
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   MILL JS, 1991, LIBERTY ESSAYS
   Millgram E, 2000, PHILOS PUBLIC AFF, V29, P113, DOI 10.1111/j.1088-4963.2000.00113.x
   Morris W.N., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P169
   Myers DG, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P56, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.56
   MYERS DG, 1992, PURSUIT HAPPINESS HA
   NAGEL T, 1974, PHILOS REV, V83, P435, DOI 10.2307/2183914
   *NAT I MENT HLTH, 1999, NUMB COUNT MENT ILLN
   *NAT I OCC SAF HLT, 1999, PUBL
   National Advisory Mental Health Council, 1993, AM J PSYCHIAT, V150, P1447
   NISBETT RW, 1978, PSYCHOL REV, V84, P231
   NOZICK R, 1989, EXAMINED LIFE
   PARKINSON R, 1996, CHANGING MOODS PSYCH
   Pilcher JJ, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V43, P291, DOI 10.1023/A:1006883231707
   Prinz J., 2004, GUT REACTIONS
   Redelmeier DA, 1996, PAIN, V66, P3, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(96)02994-6
   Redelmeier DA, 2003, PAIN, V104, P187, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(03)00003-4
   Rosenthal D., 2002, PHILOS MIND CLASSICA, P406
   ROSENTHAL DM, 2005, CONSCIOUSNESS COGNIT
   Rosenthal DM, 2002, CONSCIOUS COGN, V11, P653, DOI 10.1016/S1053-8100(02)00017-X
   ROSENTHAL DM, 2005, ENCY PHILOSOPHY
   Satcher D, 1999, MENTAL HLTH REPORT S
   SCHOOLER JW, 2003, PSYCHOL EC DECISION
   Schwarz N., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P27
   Schwarz N., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P61
   SCHWITZGEBEL E, 2004, TRUSTING SUBJECT, V2, P58
   SCHWITZGEBEL E, 2002, UNRELIABILITY NAIVE
   SEARLE JR, 1990, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V13, P632
   SEIDILITZ L, 1993, THESIS U ILLINOIS UR
   SHEDLER J, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P1117, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.48.11.1117
   Sher G., 1997, NEUTRALITY PERFECTIO
   Simons DJ, 1999, PERCEPTION, V28, P1059, DOI 10.1068/p2952
   Sizer L, 2000, BRIT J PHILOS SCI, V51, P743, DOI 10.1093/bjps/51.4.743
   Stone A. A., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P26
   STRACK F, 1990, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P303
   Suh E, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P482, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.482
   Suh E, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P1091, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.5.842
   SUMNER LW, 1996, WELFARE HAPPINESS ET
   Sunstein CR, 2003, U CHICAGO LAW REV, V70, P1159, DOI 10.2307/1600573
   TAYLOR SE, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P193, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.2.193
   HEADEY B, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P731, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.731
   Wilson T. D., 2002, STRANGERS OURSELVES
   Wilson TD, 2003, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P345, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(03)01006-2
   Winkielman P, 2004, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P120, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2004.00288.x
   Hsee CK, 2003, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V16, P257, DOI 10.1002/bdm.445
   Zajonc R. B, 1994, NATURE EMOTION FUNDA, P293
   ZAJONC RB, 1980, AM PSYCHOL, V35, P151, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.35.2.151
NR 123
TC 11
BP 394
EP 428
PY 2007
PD SEP
VL 41
IS 3
DI 10.1111/j.1468-0068.2007.00653.x
GA 205HE
UT WOS:000249103800002
ER

PT J
AU Peterson, C
AF Peterson, Christopher
TI Important Papers on Well-Being: Assessment, Science, and Culture
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Michigan, Dept Psychol, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
RP Peterson, C, Univ Michigan, Dept Psychol, 530 Church St, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
EM chrispet@umich.edu
DE Happiness; Book review; Ed Diener
ID PEOPLE; HAPPY
CR Diener E, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P81, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00415
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   Diener E, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P181, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00354.x
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E., 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL, P493
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
NR 6
TC 0
BP 443
EP 445
PY 2012
PD FEB
VL 105
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s11205-010-9779-0
GA 871RL
UT WOS:000298755300009
ER

PT J
AU KEANE, M
AF KEANE, M
TI THE AUTHORITY OF CONNECTION IN CAVELL,STANLEY 'PURSUITS OF HAPPINESS'
SO JOURNAL OF POPULAR FILM AND TELEVISION
J9 J POP FILM TV
LA English
DT Article
RP KEANE, M, UNIV COLORADO,BOULDER,CO 80309, USA.
CR CAVELL J, 1984, THEMES OUT SCHOOL
   CAVELL S, 1985, HUMANITIES, V6, P3
   CAVELL S, FACT TELEVISION
   CAVELL S, 1985, RARITAN, V4, P1
   CAVELL S, THOUGHT MOVIES
   CAVELL S, NORTH BY NORTHWEST
   Cavell Stanley, 1979, WORLD VIEWED REFLECT
   Cavell Stanley, 1981, PURSUITS HAPPINESS H
NR 8
TC 0
BP 139
EP 150
PY 1985
VL 13
IS 3
GA AVN41
UT WOS:A1985AVN4100003
ER

PT J
AU Berg, CJ
   Cox, LS
   Choi, WS
   Mayo, MS
   Krebill, R
   Bronars, CA
   Ahluwalia, JS
AF Berg, Carla J.
   Cox, Lisa Sanderson
   Choi, Won S.
   Mayo, Matthew S.
   Krebill, Ron
   Bronars, Carrie A.
   Ahluwalia, Jasjit S.
TI Assessment of Depression among African American Light Smokers
SO JOURNAL OF HEALTH PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J HEALTH PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Berg, Carla J.] Emory Univ, Sch Publ Hlth, Dept Behav Sci & Hlth Educ, Atlanta, GA 30322 USA.
   [Cox, Lisa Sanderson; Choi, Won S.; Mayo, Matthew S.; Krebill, Ron; Bronars, Carrie A.] Univ Kansas, Sch Med, Lawrence, KS 66045 USA.
   [Ahluwalia, Jasjit S.] Univ Minnesota, Sch Med, Minneapolis, MN 55455 USA.
   [Ahluwalia, Jasjit S.] Univ Minnesota, Ctr Hlth Equ, Minneapolis, MN 55455 USA.
RP Berg, CJ, Emory Univ, Sch Publ Hlth, Dept Behav Sci & Hlth Educ, 1518 Clifton Rd NE,5th Floor, Atlanta, GA 30322 USA.
EM cjberg@emory.edu
DE depression; nicotine dependence; psychological distress; race; smoking;
   smoking cessation
ID SMOKING-CESSATION; MAJOR DEPRESSION; NICOTINE DEPENDENCE; SELF-REPORT;
   PERCEIVED STRESS; RANDOMIZED-TRIAL; NEGATIVE AFFECT; SOCIAL SUPPORT;
   YOUNG-ADULTS; SYMPTOMS
AB Given the relationship between depression and smoking, we compared the two-item Patient Health Questionnaire (PHQ-2) and 10-item Center for Epidemiological Studies Depression Scale (CESD-10) in assessing depressive symptoms among African American light smokers in a clinical trial of bupropion. Of 539 participants, 21.3 percent reported significant depressive symptoms on the PHQ-2, 31.0 percent screened positive per CESD-10, 36.8 percent reported symptoms on either, and 15.6 percent screened positive on both (r = 0.47, p < .001). Having depressive symptoms was associated with less education, decreased positive affect and social support, and greater levels of negative affect and perceived stress. Cessation treatment should assess depression and address these symptoms.
CR Alvidrez J, 1999, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V35, P515, DOI 10.1023/A:1018759201290
   Baker T. B., 2007, NICOTINE TOBACCO S4, V9, pS555, DOI [10.1080/14622200701673480, DOI 10.1080/14622200701673480]
   BERKMAN LF, 1986, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V124, P372
   BRESLAU N, 1991, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V48, P1069
   BRESLAU N, 1992, AM J PSYCHIAT, V149, P464
   Brown RA, 2001, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V69, P471, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.69.3.471
   BURNAM MA, 1988, MED CARE, V26, P775, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198808000-00004
   CARMODY TP, 1989, J PSYCHOACTIVE DRUGS, V21, P331
   Caspi A, 2003, SCIENCE, V301, P386, DOI 10.1126/science.1083968
   Catley D, 2005, NICOTINE TOB RES, V7, P859, DOI 10.1080/14622200500330118
   Catley D, 2003, NICOTINE TOB RES, V5, P61, DOI 10.1080/1462220021000060464
   Centers for Disease Control and Prevention, 2009, MMWR-MORBID MORTAL W, V58, P1227
   COHEN S, 1990, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V9, P466, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.9.4.466
   Cohen S, 1988, MARSHALLING SOCIAL S, P211
   COHEN S, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P385, DOI 10.2307/2136404
   Cole MG, 2004, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V19, P1019, DOI 10.1002/gps.1200
   Cook J, 2010, NICOTINE TOB RES, V12, P978, DOI 10.1093/ntr/ntq118
   Cooper-Patrick L, 1999, MED CARE, V37, P1034, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199910000-00007
   CooperPatrick L, 1997, J GEN INTERN MED, V12, P431, DOI 10.1046/j.1525-1497.1997.00075.x
   COVEY LS, 1990, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V31, P350, DOI 10.1016/0010-440X(90)90042-Q
   Cox LS, 2011, TRIALS, V12, DOI 10.1186/1745-6215-12-22
   Denollet J, 2006, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V91, P171, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2005.12.044
   DEROGATI.LR, 1974, BEHAV SCI, V19, P1, DOI 10.1002/bs.3830190102
   Dua J K, 1993, Genet Soc Gen Psychol Monogr, V119, P515
   Fitzgerald S, 2009, KANS PUBL HLTH ASS F
   GEORGE LK, 1989, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V154, P478, DOI 10.1192/bjp.154.4.478
   GLASSMAN AH, 1990, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V264, P1546, DOI 10.1001/jama.264.12.1546
   Gonzalez HM, 2009, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V67, P37
   HEATHERTON TF, 1991, BRIT J ADDICT, V86, P1119
   JONESWEBB RJ, 1993, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V83, P240, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.83.2.240
   Klonoff EA, 2001, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V6, P645, DOI 10.1177/135910530100600603
   Kroenke K, 2003, MED CARE, V41, P1284, DOI 10.1097/01.MLR.0000093487.78664.3C
   Leaf P., 1991, PSYCHIAT DISORDERS A, P53
   Lerman C, 1996, ADDICT BEHAV, V21, P9, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(95)00032-1
   Li CY, 2007, J AM GERIATR SOC, V55, P596, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2007.01103.x
   Lorant V, 2003, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V157, P98, DOI 10.1093/aje/kwf182
   Lowe B, 2005, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V58, P163, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2004.09.006
   Lowe B, 2004, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V81, P61, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(03)00198-8
   Magnus JH, 2010, J NATL MED ASSOC, V102, P389
   McBarnette LS, 1996, RACE GENDER HLTH, P43
   Moghaddam NG, 2007, J PERS, V75, P451, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2007.00445.x
   Munoz RF, 1997, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V25, P325, DOI 10.1023/A:1024676626955
   MURRELL SA, 1983, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V117, P173
   Nguyen HT, 2004, PSYCHIAT RES, V126, P177, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2004.02.004
   Office of the Surgeon General, 1999, MENT HLTH REP SURG G
   Pratt LA, 2010, DEPRESSION SMOKING U
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Stice E, 2004, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V72, P62, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.72.1.62
   Stice E, 2004, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V113, P155, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.113.1.155
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WEISSMAN MM, 1977, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V106, P203
   Xu JS, 2008, NICOTINE TOB RES, V10, P1653, DOI 10.1080/14622200802412929
NR 52
TC 2
BP 197
EP 206
PY 2012
PD MAR
VL 17
IS 2
DI 10.1177/1359105311414953
GA 899PX
UT WOS:000300829400005
ER

PT J
AU Ishida, A
AF Ishida, Atsushi
TI Application Potentialities of the Fuzzy Set Qualitative Comparative
   Analysis: Reconstruction of the Human Development Index by fsQCA
SO SOCIOLOGICAL THEORY AND METHODS
J9 SOCIOL THEOR METHOD
LA Japanese
DT Article
C1 Kwansei Gakuin Univ, Sch Sociol, Nishinomiya, Hyogo 6628501, Japan.
RP Ishida, A, Kwansei Gakuin Univ, Sch Sociol, 1-1-155 Uegahara, Nishinomiya, Hyogo 6628501, Japan.
EM aishida@kwansei.ac.jp
DE fuzzy set; qualitative comparative analysis; human development index
AB The first purpose of this article is to introduce the method of fuzzy-set Qualitative Comparative Analysis (fsQCA) proposed by C. Ragin. This article especially focuses on the method of fuzzy-set truth-table approach and introduces it using a virtual data.
   The second purpose is to propose a way of application of fsQCA to reconstruction of an index constructed by several sub-indices. An example is the Human Development Index (HDI), which is a national level index of well-being published by UNDP every year. We try to reconstruct HDI by fsQCA in order to reflect people's subjective evaluation such as subjective well-being and evaluation of freedom of choice. First, we construct fuzzy-set truth tables with sub-indices of HDI as conditions and subjective evaluation indices as an outcome using the dataset from Human Development Report and the World Values Surveys. Then, we propose two ways of reconstruction of HDI for reflecting a subjective evaluation index. One way is to use membership score of a sufficient condition equation derived from the truth table by fsQCA. Another way is to create a complex index factoring in sufficiency and necessity (consistency and coverage) of each combination of conditions to the outcome. The performances of each reconstructed index are discussed at the end of the article.
CR Baliamoune-Lutz M., 2004, 200416 WIDER
   Cheli B., 1995, EC NOTES MONTE PASCH, V24, P115
   CHIAPPEROMARTIN.E, 1996, NOTIZIE POLOTEIA, V12, P115
   Chiappero-Martinetti Enrica, 2000, RIVISTA INTERNAZIONA, V2, P207
   LEMMI A, 2006, MULTIDIMENSIONAL POV
   Longest KC, 2008, STATA J, V8, P79
   Nussbaum M, 1993, QUALITY LIFE
   Qizilbash M., 2002, J INT DEV, V14, P757, DOI 10.1002/jid.922
   Ragin, 2008, CONFIGURATIONAL COMP, P87
   Ragin C., 2007, FUZZY SET QUALITATIV
   RAGIN CC, 2007, USERS GUIDE FUZZY SE
   Ragin C.C., 2006, INNOVATIVE COMP METH, P13, DOI 10.1007/0-387-28829-5_2
   RAGIN CC, 1993, COMP METHOD MOVING Q
   Ragin C.C., 2008, REDESIGNING SOCIAL I
   Ragin Charles C., 2000, FUZZY SET SOCIAL SCI
   Sanchez E., 1979, Fuzzy Sets and Systems, V2, DOI 10.1016/0165-0114(79)90017-4
   Sen A., 1999, INEQUALITY REEXAMINE
   SEN AK, 1988, COMMODITIES CAPABILI
   Smithson M., 2006, FUZZY SET THEORY APP
   UNDP (United Nations Development Programme), 2002, HUM DEV REP 2002 DEE
   ZADEH LA, 1965, INFORM CONTROL, V8, P338, DOI 10.1016/S0019-9958(65)90241-X
NR 21
TC 0
BP 203
EP 218
PY 2009
PD SEP
VL 24
IS 2
GA 510KM
UT WOS:000271087400004
ER

PT J
AU Hanslmaier, M
AF Hanslmaier, Michael
TI Crime, fear and subjective well-being: How victimization and street
   crime affect fear and life satisfaction
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF CRIMINOLOGY
J9 EUR J CRIMINOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Criminol Res Inst Lower Saxony, D-30161 Hannover, Germany.
RP Hanslmaier, M, Criminol Res Inst Lower Saxony, Lutzerodestr 9, D-30161 Hannover, Germany.
EM Michael.Hanslmaier@kfn.de
DE Fear of crime; life satisfaction; media use; social disorganization;
   victimization
ID SOCIAL-DISORGANIZATION THEORY; QUALITY-OF-LIFE; CRIMINAL VICTIMIZATION;
   MULTILEVEL ANALYSIS; SOUTH-AFRICA; NEIGHBORHOODS; VULNERABILITY;
   UNHAPPINESS; HAPPINESS; DISORDER
AB The paper assesses the consequences of victimization experience and the crime rate on fear of crime and life satisfaction. It extends the classical fear of crime model by incorporating media use in the link between the crime rate and fear of crime. Based on a nationwide German survey conducted in 2010 it is shown that fear of crime and victimization experiences lower respondents' life satisfaction. The county crime rate has no significant impact. However, the local crime rate increases fear of crime. This relationship is mediated by the consumption of local newspapers. Readers of such newspapers are more affected by the crime rate, because they have more information on crime trends within their county.
CR Argyle M., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P353
   Bilsky W, 1997, PSYCHOL CRIME LAW, V3, P309, DOI 10.1080/10683169708410826
   Britt C. L, 2001, INT REV VICTIMOLOGY, V8, P63
   Brunton-Smith I, 2011, CRIMINOLOGY, V49, P331, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-9125.2011.00228.x
   Bursik R. J., 1993, NEIGHBORHOODS CRIME
   Clark AE, 1996, J PUBLIC ECON, V61, P359, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(95)01564-7
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   Cohen MA, 2008, J LEGAL STUD, V37, pS325
   Davies S, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V11, P457
   Diekmann A, 2003, EMPIRISCHE SOZIALFOR
   DIENER E, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P195, DOI 10.1007/BF01079018
   Di Tella R, 2008, J DEV ECON, V86, P22, DOI 10.1016/j.jdeveco.2007.06.008
   Ditton J, 2004, BRIT J CRIMINOL, V44, P595, DOI 10.1093/bjc/azh028
   Eschholz S, 1997, U FLORIDA J LAW PUBL, V9, P37
   Franklin TW, 2008, SOC JUSTICE RES, V21, P204, DOI 10.1007/s11211-008-0069-9
   Frey BS, 2008, HAPPINESS REVOLUTION
   Gabriel U, 2003, BRIT J CRIMINOL, V43, P600
   GAROFALO J, 1979, J RES CRIME DELINQ, V16, P80, DOI 10.1177/002242787901600107
   Hale C, 1996, INT REV VICTIMOLOGY, V4, P79
   Hough M., 1998, ATTITUDES PUNISHMENT, V179
   Jost JT, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P339, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.3.339
   Kahneman D, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P3, DOI 10.1257/089533006776526030
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P3
   Kreuter F, 2002, KRIMINALITATSFURCHT
   Kubrin CE, 2003, J RES CRIME DELINQ, V40, P374, DOI 10.1177/0022427803256238
   LISKA AE, 1991, AM J SOCIOL, V96, P1441, DOI 10.1086/229692
   Long J. S., 2003, REGRESSION MODELS CA
   Ludemann C, 2006, KOLNER Z SOZIOL SOZ, V58, P285, DOI 10.1007/s11575-006-0056-z
   Markowitz FE, 2001, CRIMINOLOGY, V39, P293, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-9125.2001.tb00924.x
   Medina C, 2011, BORRADORES EC, V640
   Michalos AC, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V50, P245, DOI 10.1023/A:1006930019814
   Moller V, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V72, P263
   Moore SC, 2006, APPL ECON, V38, P115, DOI 10.1080/00036840500368094
   Naplava T, 2008, MONATS KRIMINOL, V91, P56
   NORRIS FH, 1994, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V62, P111, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.62.1.111
   Pantazis C, 2000, BRIT J CRIMINOL, V40, P414, DOI 10.1093/bjc/40.3.414
   Pedersen PJ, 2009, IZA DISCUSSION PAPER
   Pfeiffer C, 2005, EUROPEAN J CRIMINOLO, V2, P259, DOI 10.1177/1477370805054099
   Powdthavee N, 2005, ECONOMICA, V72, P531, DOI 10.1111/j.0013-0427.2005.00429.x
   Reuband K, 2009, CRIME MEDIA FEAR CRI, P163
   Ross C., 1993, J QUANTITATIVE CRIMI, V9, P159, DOI 10.1007/BF01071166
   Rountree PW, 1998, J RES CRIME DELINQ, V35, P341, DOI 10.1177/0022427898035003005
   Rountree PW, 1996, SOC FORCES, V74, P1353, DOI 10.2307/2580354
   SAMPSON RJ, 1989, AM J SOCIOL, V94, P774, DOI 10.1086/229068
   Sampson RJ, 1997, J ADOLESCENT RES, V12, P227, DOI 10.1177/0743554897122005
   Shaw C. R., 1969, JUVENILE DELINQUENCY
   SKOGAN W, 1986, CRIME JUSTICE, V8, P203, DOI 10.1086/449123
   SKOGAN WG, 1987, CRIME DELINQUENCY, V33, P135, DOI 10.1177/0011128787033001008
   Snijders T. A. B., 2005, ENCY STAT BEHAV SCI, V3, P1570, DOI DOI 10.1002/0470013192.BSA492
   Snijders TAB, 2012, MULTILEVEL ANAL INTR
   SORENSON SB, 1990, J TRAUMATIC STRESS, V0003
   Stutzer A., 2002, HAPPINESS EC EC I AF
   van Praag BMS, 2005, ECON J, V115, P224, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00967.x
   WARD RA, 1986, SOCIOL QUART, V27, P327, DOI 10.1111/j.1533-8525.1986.tb00264.x
   Windzio M, 2006, SOZ WELT, V57, P193
   Windzio M, 2007, 103 CRIM RES I LOW S
   Windzio M, 2008, ROMANIAN J POPULATIO, V2, P113
   Winkelmann L, 1998, ECONOMICA, V65, P1, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00111
   Wittebrood K, 2002, CRIME VICTIMIZATION, P285
   YIN P, 1982, SOC PROBL, V30, P240, DOI 10.1525/sp.1982.30.2.03a00090
NR 60
TC 0
BP 515
EP 533
PY 2013
PD SEP
VL 10
IS 5
DI 10.1177/1477370812474545
GA 213EK
UT WOS:000324037200001
ER

PT J
AU Angel, E
   Bampis, E
   Blin, L
   Gourves, L
AF Angel, Eric
   Bampis, Evripidis
   Blin, Lelia
   Gourves, Laurent
TI Fair cost-sharing methods for the minimum spanning tree game
SO INFORMATION PROCESSING LETTERS
J9 INFORM PROCESS LETT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Evry, CNRS, FRE 2873, IBISC, F-91000 Evry, France.
RP Angel, E, Univ Evry, CNRS, FRE 2873, IBISC, Tour Evry 2,523 Pl Terr Agora, F-91000 Evry, France.
EM angel@lami.univ-evry.fr; bampis@lami.univ-evry.fr;
   lblin@lami.univ-evry.fr; lgourves@lami.univ-evry.fr
DE cost sharing; fairness; minimum cost spanning tree game; bird rule;
   graph algorithms
AB We study the problem of sharing in a fair manner the cost of a service provided to a set of players in the context of Cooperative Game Theory. We introduce a new fairness measure capturing the dissatisfaction (or happiness) of each player and we propose two cost sharing methods minimizing the maximum or average dissatisfaction of the clients for the classical minimum spanning tree game. (c) 2006 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR BERGANTINOS G, 2005, FAIR RULE MINIMUM CO
   BIRD CG, 1976, NETWORKS, V6, P335, DOI 10.1002/net.3230060404
   Claus A., 1973, NETWORKS, P289, DOI 10.1002/net.3230030402
   CURIEL I, 1997, COOPERATIVE GAME THE
   EDMONDS J, 1967, J RES NBS B MATH SCI, VB 71, P233, DOI 10.6028/jres.071B.032
   FELTKAMP V, 1994, 9435 CENTER TILB U
   Gabow H. N., 1977, SIAM Journal on Computing, V6, DOI 10.1137/0206011
   GRANOT D, 1981, MATH PROGRAM, V21, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF01584227
   Kleinberg J., 1999, P 40 ANN IEEE S FDN, P568
   Osborne M. J., 1994, COURSE GAME THEORY
NR 10
TC 0
BP 29
EP 35
PY 2006
PD OCT 16
VL 100
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.ipl.2006.05.007
GA 067FQ
UT WOS:000239287600006
ER

PT J
AU Guillen-Royo, M
   Camfield, L
   Velazco, J
AF Guillen-Royo, Monica
   Camfield, Laura
   Velazco, Jackeline
TI Universal and Local Reconciled: Exploring Satisfaction with Universal
   and Local Goals in Thailand and Bangladesh
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Guillen-Royo, Monica] Univ Oslo, Ctr Dev & Environm, N-0317 Oslo, Norway.
   [Camfield, Laura] Univ E Anglia, Dept Int Dev, Norwich NR4 7TJ, Norfolk, England.
   [Velazco, Jackeline] Pontificia Univ Catolica Peru, Dept Econ, Lima 32, Peru.
RP Guillen-Royo, M, Univ Oslo, Ctr Dev & Environm, Postboks 1116, N-0317 Oslo, Norway.
EM monica.guillen-royo@sum.uio.no; l.camfield@uea.ac.uk;
   jvelazc@pucp.edu.pe
DE Local; Universal; Needs; Bangladesh; Thailand; Wellbeing; MDGs
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; US HAPPY; HAPPINESS; INCOME; NEEDS; VALIDATION; WORLD
AB This paper explores factors affecting individual goal satisfaction in Bangladesh and Thailand. Analysing the determinants of goal satisfaction in two countries at different levels of development enables the paper to address the broader question of whether the common practice of classifying goals as 'universal' (e.g. health) or 'local' (e.g. community relationships) has any empirical support. The study uses data from communities in Thailand and Bangladesh that were researched from 2002 to 2007 by the Economic and Social Research Council's Wellbeing in Developing Countries Research Group at the University of Bath. Results from the study based on regression analysis show that universal and local goals have the same determinants, supporting the view that they are interdependent. The implications of this finding are that both types of goals should be given equal priority and need to be taken into account to better understand people's wellbeing. This finding is, however, moderated by the second finding of the paper, which is that socio-economic variables and the extent of need satisfaction play different roles in explaining goal satisfaction in countries at different stages of development. For example, whilst in Bangladesh wealth only contributes to goal satisfaction if it increases needs satisfaction, in Thailand it has an independent effect. The implications of both findings for global frameworks such as the Millennium Development Goals are addressed in the conclusions.
CR Ahuvia A, 2008, J ECON PSYCHOL, V29, P491, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2007.11.005
   Aknin L. B., 2010, 11038 HARV BUS SCH
   Alkire S., 2010, ACUTE MULTIDIMENSION
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Brinkerhoff MB, 1997, SOC INDIC RES, V42, P245, DOI 10.1023/A:1006834830518
   Bulloch H., 2011, J INT DEV IN PRESS, DOI [10.1002/jid.1818, DOI 10.1002/JID.1818]
   Camfield L, 2012, DEV WORKING PAPER SE
   Camfield L, 2010, J HAPPINESS STUD, V11, P497, DOI 10.1007/s10902-009-9154-5
   Camfield L., 2006, 26 WELL BEING DEV CO
   Caporale GM, 2009, J ECON PSYCHOL, V30, P42, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2008.06.004
   Clark D. A., 2000, VISIONS DEV STUDY HU
   Copestake J, 2011, EUR J DEV RES, V23, P94, DOI 10.1057/ejdr.2010.45
   Diener E, 2010, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V99, P52, DOI 10.1037/a0018066
   Di Tella R, 2010, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V76, P834, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2010.09.016
   Dolan P, 2008, J ECON PSYCHOL, V29, P94, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2007.09.001
   Dorward A., 2012, SOCIAL INDI IN PRESS
   Gough I, 1991, THEORY HUMAN NEED
   Gough I., 2004, INSECURITY WELFARE R
   Gough I, 2007, WELLBEING IN DEVELOPING COUNTRIES: FROM THEORY TO RESEARCH, P3, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511488986.002
   Gough I., 2004, GLOBAL SOCIAL POLICY, V4, P289, DOI 10.1177/1468018104047489
   Greene W., 2000, ECONOMETRIC ANAL
   Guillen-Royo M., 2008, THESIS U BATH
   Guillen-Royo M, 2011, J ECON PSYCHOL, V32, P259, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2009.12.001
   Guillen-Royo M., 2005, CAP HAPP C 16 18 JUN
   Heissler K, 2011, EUR J DEV RES, V23, P729, DOI 10.1057/ejdr.2011.40
   Hinks T., 2008, J INT DEV, V20, P888, DOI 10.1002/jid.1470
   JACKSON M, 2011, LIFE LIMITS WELL BEI
   Knight J, 2010, J DEV STUD, V46, P506, DOI 10.1080/00220380903012763
   Langer S., 2012, ANTHR ACTION, V18, P1
   Lavers T, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V86, P129, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9110-x
   Lo Bue M. C., 2012, SOCIAL INDI IN PRESS
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Mathews G., 2009, PURSUITS HAPPINESS W
   McGregor JA, 2007, WELLBEING IN DEVELOPING COUNTRIES: FROM THEORY TO RESEARCH, P316
   Mee-Udon F., 2009, THESIS U BATH UK
   Melamed C., 2012, VALUING DEV COULD AP
   Moller V, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V55, P97, DOI 10.1023/A:1010851412273
   Morrison M, 2011, PSYCHOL SCI, V22, P166, DOI 10.1177/0956797610396224
   OKAFOR FC, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V17, P115, DOI 10.1007/BF00302417
   Sumner A, 2009, J INT DEV, V21, P834, DOI 10.1002/jid.1621
   Tay L, 2011, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V101, P354, DOI 10.1037/a0023779
   Tiwari M., 2011, EADI DSA C YORK SEPT
   Veenhoven R., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1010072010360
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Woodcock A, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V94, P135, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9357-x
   Woodcock A., 2007, VALIDATION WEDQOL GO
   World Bank, 2012, WORLD DEV IND
NR 47
TC 0
BP 627
EP 645
PY 2013
PD SEP
VL 113
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s11205-013-0293-z
GA 195KZ
UT WOS:000322702500003
ER

PT J
AU Leveau, N
   Jhean-Larose, S
   Denhiere, G
AF Leveau, N.
   Jhean-Larose, S.
   Denhiere, G.
TI EMOVAL: Automatic evaluation of the emotional valence and arousal of
   texts using a 5656 root-words meta norm
SO PSYCHOLOGIE FRANCAISE
J9 PSYCHOL FR
LA French
DT Article
C1 [Leveau, N.; Jhean-Larose, S.; Denhiere, G.] Lab CHArt Cognit Humaine & Artificielle, F-75005 Paris, France.
   [Jhean-Larose, S.] Univ Orleans, Composante IUFM CVL, F-45067 Orleans, France.
RP Leveau, N, Lab CHArt Cognit Humaine & Artificielle, 41 Rue Gay Lussac, F-75005 Paris, France.
EM nicolas.leveau@ephe.sorbonne.fr; sandra.jhean-larose@ephe.sorbonne.fr;
   guy.denhiere@ephe.sorbonne.fr
DE Emotions; Emotional process; Language; Emotional norms
ID ASSOCIATION NORMS; IMAGE VARIABILITY; VISUAL COMPLEXITY; NAME AGREEMENT;
   FRENCH; ACQUISITION; VALUES; NOUNS; FAMILIARITY; PICTURES
AB EMOVAL: automatic evaluation the emotional valence and arousal of texts using a 5656 root-words metanorm. EMOVAL is an emotional valence and arousal analysis model of texts. EMOVAL draws from linguistic tradition the hypothesis that every word has a denotative aspect ("meaning") and a connotative aspect ("affective halo"). It uses a meta-analysis of seven French norms and one English norm with the objective to characterize the emotional valence of texts, paragraphs, or sentences in a pleasant or unpleasant way. The meta-analysis indicates that the seven French norms data are highly correlated in between (0.82 to 0.99), and highly correlated with the Affectiv Norm for English Words (Bradley et Lang, 1999) (0.81 to 0.97). Arousal values taken from Affective Norm for English Words (ANEW) (Bradley et Lang, 1999) and the Leleu (1987) norm are significately correlated (0.55). The metanorm has 5656 words (nouns, verbs, adjectives, adverbs) characterized in valence (-1 to +1), and 3265 words characterized in arousal. These items are used by EMOVAL for valence judgments of texts. Two types of texts are proposed: the evaluation of the whole (702) or of extracts (110) of a corpus of sentences judged in a seven-point scale (-3 very unpleasant to +3 very pleasant) (Bestgen et al., 2004), and of 12 texts positively valenced (happiness and good surprise) and negatively valenced (fear, anger, disgust, sadness, and bad surprise). These two types of tests confirm the psychological pertinence of EMOVAL. Limits regarding the arousal dimension are discussed. The metanorm presented in this article can be obtained from the authors. (C) 2011 Societe francaise de psychologie. Publie par Elsevier Masson SAS. Tous droits reserves.
CR Alario FX, 1999, BEHAV RES METH INS C, V31, P531, DOI 10.3758/BF03200732
   BELLEZZA FS, 1986, BEHAV RES METH INSTR, V18, P299, DOI 10.3758/BF03204403
   BESTGEN Y, 1994, COGNITION EMOTION, V7, P21
   Bestgen Y., 2002, ACT C INT FOUILL TEX, P81
   Bestgen Y., 2006, P179
   Bonin P., 2003, ANN PSYCHOL, V104, P655, DOI DOI 10.3406/PSY.2003.29658
   Bonin P, 2003, BEHAV RES METH INS C, V35, P158, DOI 10.3758/BF03195507
   Bradley MM, 1999, AFFECTIVE NORMS ENGL
   Brunot Ferdinand, 1965, PENSEE LANGUE METHOD
   Channouf A., 2006, Les emotions, une memoire individuelle et collective
   Cognet B., 1966, Les sensations
   Dubois Jean, 1973, DICT LINGUISTIQUE
   Ekman P., 1999, HDB COGNITION EMOTIO
   EKMAN P, 1992, PSYCHOL REV, V99, P550, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.99.3.550
   Ferrand L, 1998, ANN PSYCHOL, V98, P659
   Ferrand L, 2001, ANN PSYCHOL, V101, P683
   Fontaine JRJ, 2007, PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P1050, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2007.02024.x
   HOGENRAAD R, 1981, PSYCHOL BELG, V21, P21
   Jhean-Larose S., 2010, Apprentissage, memoire, analyse de la semantique latente - LSA
   Kevers L., 2004, ACT SEPT JOURN INT A, P182
   Landauer TK, 1997, PSYCHOL REV, V104, P211, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.104.2.211
   Lang P. J., 1980, TECHNOLOGY MENTAL HL, P119
   LE NY J. F., 2005, COMMENT ESPRIT PRODU
   Leleu S., 1987, Memoire de Licence
   Marouzeau J., 1950, PRECIS STYLISTIQUE F
   MEHRABIA.A, 1974, ENVIRON BEHAV, V6, P233
   MESSINA D, 1989, CAH PSYCHOL COGN, V9, P165
   Niedenthal P, 2004, COGNITION EMOTION, V18, P289, DOI 10.1080/02699930341000086
   Niedenthal PM, 2007, SCIENCE, V316, P1002, DOI 10.1126/science.1136930
   Niedenthal P.M., 2009, Comprendre les emotions: perspectives cognitives psycho-sociales
   Niedenthal PM, 2009, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V96, P1120, DOI 10.1037/a0015574
   Painchaud L, 2005, HALO AFFECTIF MOTS L
   PAIVIO A, 1968, J EXP PSYCHOL, V76, P1, DOI 10.1037/h0025327
   Rime B., 2005, PARTAGE SOCIAL EMOTI
   Russell JA, 2003, PSYCHOL REV, V110, P145, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.110.1.145
   Sapir E., 1953, Le langage. Introduction a l'etude de la parole
   Scherer KR, 2005, SOC SCI INFORM, V44, P695, DOI 10.1177/0539018405058216
   Stevenson C.L., 1962, Ethics and language, VXI
   Syssau A., 2005, B PSYCHOL, V58, P361
   VIKISFREIBERGS V, 1976, CAN J PSYCHOL, V30, P22, DOI 10.1037/h0082041
NR 40
TC 1
BP 209
EP 221
PY 2011
PD DEC
VL 56
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.psfr.2011.10.001
GA 863EI
UT WOS:000298145200002
ER

PT J
AU Koestenbaum, W
AF Koestenbaum, W
TI 'Happiness'
SO ARTFORUM
J9 ARTFORUM
LA English
DT Film Review
CR Solondz Todd, 1998, HAPPINESS
NR 1
TC 0
BP 17
EP 18
PY 1998
PD OCT
VL 37
IS 2
GA 125JR
UT WOS:000076234900006
ER

PT J
AU Lopez, PM
   Fernandez-Ballesteros, R
   Zamarron, MD
   Lopez, SR
AF Montero Lopez, Pilar
   Fernandez-Ballesteros, Rocio
   Dolores Zamarron, Maria
   Rodriguez Lopez, Santiago
TI ANTHROPOMETRIC, BODY COMPOSITION AND HEALTH DETERMINANTS OF ACTIVE
   AGEING: A GENDER APPROACH
SO JOURNAL OF BIOSOCIAL SCIENCE
J9 J BIOSOC SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Montero Lopez, Pilar; Rodriguez Lopez, Santiago] Autonomous Univ Madrid, Dept Biol, Madrid, Spain.
   [Fernandez-Ballesteros, Rocio; Dolores Zamarron, Maria] Autonomous Univ Madrid, Dept Psychobiol & Hlth, Madrid, Spain.
RP Lopez, PM, Autonomous Univ Madrid, Dept Biol, Madrid, Spain.
ID WAIST CIRCUMFERENCE; RISK; OBESITY; WOMEN; MEN; AGE
AB This study applied a gender perspective to establish some of the anthropometric, body composition, health and socio-cultural determinants of active ageing. The variable 'active ageing' (presence/absence) was created based on cognitive and disability/illness/physical functioning, subjective health, satisfaction with life and productive activity performed, and used in predictive models to establish its relationship with anthropometric variables, physical health indicators and educational level. The sample consisted of 456 home-living individuals (169 men and 287 women; age range 54-75 years) from Madrid and Toledo in Spain. The women had a higher prevalence of obesity than the men (37.6% vs 29.0%), significantly greater fat accumulation in the abdominal area and worst perceived health (p=0.003). The frequency of active agers is higher in men than in women (38.4% vs 21.9%; p<0.001). Men and women were found to have distinctive ageing patterns. Health factors condition the presence of active ageing in women, while education factors are also relevant in men.
CR ABRAMS AS, 2003, HORM RES, V60, P71
   Adams JM, 2004, EUR J PUBLIC HEALTH, V14, P331, DOI 10.1093/eurpub/14.3.331
   Andrews G R, 2006, Adv Gerontol, V18, P7
   Arbons G, 2003, Nutr Hosp, V18, P109
   Arking R., 1998, BIOL AGING
   Arsenault BJ, 2010, INT J OBESITY, V34, P340, DOI 10.1038/ijo.2009.229
   Atlantis E, 2008, AM J CLIN NUTR, V88, P95
   Baumgartner RN, 2000, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V904, P437
   Bigaard J, 2004, AM J CLIN NUTR, V80, P790
   Bray G., 1998, HDB OBESITY, P31
   Cereda E, 2010, J NUTR HEALTH AGING, V14, P16, DOI 10.1007/s12603-010-0004-2
   DeAngelis CD, 2001, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V285, P1508, DOI 10.1001/jama.285.11.1508
   de Menezes TN, 2005, REV SAUDE PUBL, V39, P169, DOI 10.1590/S0034-89102005000200005
   Depp CA, 2006, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V14, P6, DOI 10.1097/01.JGP.0000192501.03069.bc
   Fernndez-Ballesteros Garca Roco, 2010, Psicothema, V22, P641
   Fernandez-Ballesteros R., 2008, ACTIVE AGING CONTRIB
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   HARPER GJ, 2000, HUMAN BIOL EVOLUTION, P465
   Janssen I, 2004, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V159, P413, DOI 10.1093/aje/kwh058
   Janssen I, 2004, AM J CLIN NUTR, V79, P379
   LAVERY D, 2009, TODAYS RES AGING, V16, P1
   LHER U, 1982, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V3, P102
   Lopez-Jimenez F, 2009, LANCET, V373, P1055, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(09)60628-0
   MUTSERT R, 2009, KIDNEY INT, V75, P677
   Cleeman JI, 2001, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V285, P2486, DOI 10.1001/jama.285.19.2486
   National Statistics Institute (INE), 1999, ENC DISC DEF EST SAL
   Peel NM, 2005, AM J PREV MED, V28, P298, DOI 10.1016/j.amepre.2004.12.002
   Perissinotto E, 2002, BRIT J NUTR, V87, P177, DOI 10.1079/BJN2001487
   REBATO E, 2007, ESSENTIALS BIOL ANTH, P260
   Rosenberg IH, 1997, J NUTR, V127, P990
   ROSS R, 2009, OBESITY, V3, pS1
   ROWE JW, 1987, SCIENCE, V237, P143, DOI 10.1126/science.3299702
   Rowe JW, 1997, GERONTOLOGIST, V37, P433
   Schroots J. J. F., 1999, AGING EUROPE, P1
   Siegrist J, 2004, SOCIAL THEORY HLTH, V2, P243
   SKRZYPCZAK M, 2008, AGEING RELATED PROBL, P143
   TELLER C, 1979, ECOL FOOD NUTR, V8, P95
   VERBRUGGE LM, 1985, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V26, P156, DOI 10.2307/2136750
   VERCAUTEREN M, 2005, ESSENTIALS BIOL ANTH, P547
   World Health Organization, 2002, ACT AG POL FRAM
   World Health Organization, 2006, GLOB DAT BOD MASS IN
NR 41
TC 0
BP 597
EP 610
PY 2011
PD SEP
VL 43
IS 5
DI 10.1017/S0021932011000228
GA 815JS
UT WOS:000294522500006
ER

PT J
AU PERRY, LC
   PERRY, DG
   ENGLISH, D
AF PERRY, LC
   PERRY, DG
   ENGLISH, D
TI HAPPINESS - WHEN DOES IT LEAD TO SELF-INDULGENCE AND WHEN DOES IT LEAD
   TO SELF-DENIAL
SO JOURNAL OF EXPERIMENTAL CHILD PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J EXP CHILD PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV QUEENSLAND,ST LUCIA,QLD 4067,AUSTRALIA.
RP PERRY, LC, FLORIDA ATLANTIC UNIV,DEPT PSYCHOL,BOCA RATON,FL 33431, USA.
CR ADERMAN D, 1972, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P91, DOI 10.1037/h0033366
   Bandura A., 1977, SOCIAL LEARNING THEO
   BARNETT MA, 1974, DEV PSYCHOL, V10, P838, DOI 10.1037/h0037255
   CIALDINI RB, 1982, DEV PROSOCIAL BEHAVI
   FEATHER NT, 1966, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V3, P287, DOI 10.1037/h0022965
   FRY PS, 1975, DEV PSYCHOL, V11, P466, DOI 10.1037/h0076678
   Hoffman M., 1977, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V10
   ISEN AM, 1972, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V21, P354
   ISEN AM, 1973, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V27, P239, DOI 10.1037/h0034777
   KAZDIN AE, 1971, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V7, P87, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(71)90058-8
   Kohlberg L, 1969, HDB SOCIALIZATION TH
   MASTERS JC, 1972, DEV PSYCHOL, V7, P110, DOI 10.1037/h0033015
   MASTERS JC, 1972, DEV PSYCHOL, V7, P139, DOI 10.1037/h0033014
   MISCHEL W, 1976, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V44, P92, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.44.1.92
   MISCHEL W, 1973, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V27, P129, DOI 10.1037/h0034490
   Mischel W., 1974, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V7
   MISCHEL W, 1968, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V10, P381, DOI 10.1037/h0026800
   MOORE BS, 1973, DEV PSYCHOL, V8, P99, DOI 10.1037/h0033847
   MOORE BS, 1976, CHILD DEV, V47, P273, DOI 10.2307/1128312
   PERRY DG, 1980, CHILD DEV, V51, P545
   ROSENHAN DL, 1974, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P546, DOI 10.1037/h0037038
   UNDERWOO.B, 1973, DEV PSYCHOL, V8, P209, DOI 10.1037/h0034158
NR 22
TC 0
BP 203
EP 211
PY 1985
VL 39
IS 2
DI 10.1016/0022-0965(85)90037-2
GA ADQ28
UT WOS:A1985ADQ2800001
ER

PT J
AU Lee, HK
AF Lee, Hye-Kyung
TI Employment and Life Satisfaction among Female Marriage Migrants in South
   Korea
SO ASIAN AND PACIFIC MIGRATION JOURNAL
J9 ASIAN PAC MIGR J
LA English
DT Article
C1 Pai Chai Univ, Taejon, South Korea.
RP Lee, HK, Pai Chai Univ, Taejon, South Korea.
ID ECONOMIC ASSIMILATION; IMMIGRANT; INTERMARRIAGE; MIGRATION; EARNINGS;
   WOMEN; INTEGRATION; AUSTRALIA; REFUGEES; GENDER
AB Using the 2009 national survey for marriage migrants, this paper examines the factors which influence the labor market participation and life satisfaction of female marriage migrants in South Korea. Comparisons are made among marriage migrants by ethnicity or source country and vis-a-vis local Korean women. The results indicate that the ability to engage in employment is hindered by lack of fluency in the Korean language and a demanding care regime for children and/or parent(s)-in-law. The socioeconomic adjustment of marriage migrants vary by ethnicity. Findings indicate that it is not employment per se, but the quality of work that contributes to life satisfaction. Having no children, a good spousal relationship, social networks and wealth also influence life satisfaction.
CR Allen R, 2009, INT MIGR REV, V43, P332, DOI 10.1111/j.1747-7379.2009.00767.x
   Barrett A, 2008, INT MIGR REV, V42, P597, DOI 10.1111/j.1747-7379.2008.00139.x
   Blau Francine D., 2011, 17275 NBER
   Charsley K, 2012, INT MIGR REV, V46, P861, DOI 10.1111/imre.12003
   CHISWICK BR, 1978, J POLIT ECON, V86, P897, DOI 10.1086/260717
   CHISWICK BR, 1983, J LABOR ECON, V1, P197, DOI 10.1086/298010
   Chiswick BR, 2005, INT MIGR REV, V39, P332
   Chiswick BR, 2010, INT MIGR REV, V44, P869, DOI 10.1111/j.1747-7379.2010.00829.x
   Chung Ki-Seon, 2008, HONAM U HUMANITIES S, V2008, P70
   Das Man Singh, 1995, SOCIAL STATUS WOMEN
   Dribe M, 2008, ACTA SOCIOL, V51, P329, DOI 10.1177/0001699308097377
   England P, 2004, GENDER SOC, V18, P494, DOI 10.1177/0891243204265632
   Erman T, 2002, WOMEN STUD INT FORUM, V25, P395
   Foroutan Y, 2008, INT MIGR REV, V42, P675, DOI 10.1111/j.1747-7379.2008.00142.x
   Fozdar F, 2008, INT MIGR REV, V42, P30, DOI 10.1111/j.1747-7379.2007.00113.x
   Gelatt J, 2013, INT MIGR REV, V47, P39, DOI 10.1111/imre.12013
   Gordon April A., 1996, TRANSFORMING CAPITAL
   Hugo G., 2002, ASIAN PAC MIGR J, V11, P13
   Jeon Ki-Taek, 2013, STUDY NATL SURVEY MU
   Kang Hyun, 2012, THESIS KOREA U SEJON
   Kim Chang-Gi, 2013, J KOREA CONTENTS, V13, P296
   Kim Hye-Soon, 2008, KOREAN J SOCIOLOGY, V42, P36
   Kim Hyun Mee, 2007, KOREA J          WIN, P100
   Kim Hyun-Suk, 2011, KOREA J POPULATIION, V34, P27
   Kim Jungsun, 2008, THESIS EWHA WOMENS U
   Kim Kyung-Ah, 2012, KOREAN ASS LOCAL GOV, V16, P381
   Kim Seung-Kwon, 2009, REPORT NATL SURVEY M
   Kim Soon-Gyu, 2010, KOREAN J FAMILY WELF, V15, P5
   Kim Yi-Seon, 2011, POLICY PARADIGM TRAN
   Kim Yoen-Soo, 2012, KOREAN J FAMILY SOCI, V38, P229
   Ko Hye Won, 2010, EMPLOYMENT ASS MEASU
   Kofman E, 2004, J ETHN MIGR STUD, V30, P243, DOI 10.1080/1369183042000200687
   Kofman E, 1999, INT MIGR REV, V33, P269, DOI 10.2307/2547698
   Korea National Statistical Office (KNSO), 1999, ANN REP MARR DIV STA
   Lee Deok-Goo, 2009, J CULTURE TOURISM, V11, P23
   Lee Eun Hee, 2012, J FAMILY RELATIONS, V17, P197
   Lee Hye-Kyung, 2009, CROSS BORDER MARRIAG
   Lee Hye-Kyung, 2013, ENCY GLOBAL HUMAN MI
   Lee Hye-Kyung, 2008, CITIZENSHIP STUD, V12, P107, DOI 10.1080/13621020701794240
   Lee Hye-Kyung, 2010, FAMILY MIGRATION ISS
   Lee Hye-kyung, 2006, KOREAN J SOCIOLOGY, V40, P258
   Lee Jung Hee, 2013, KOREAN ACAD HUMAN RE, V20, P141
   Lee Jung-Hee, 2012, JAPANESE MODERN STUD, V35, P233
   Lee Mi-jeong, 1999, KOREAN SOCIAL SCI RE, V21, P75
   Maxwell R, 2010, INT MIGR REV, V44, P25, DOI 10.1111/j.1747-7379.2009.00797.x
   Maxwell Rahsaan, 2008, THESIS U CALIFORNIA
   Meng X, 2005, J LABOR ECON, V23, P135, DOI 10.1086/425436
   Meng X, 2009, INT J MANPOWER, V30, P127, DOI 10.1108/01437720910948447
   Min Moo-Suk, 2009, CURR STAT TRAIN MULT
   Ministry of Health and Welfare Korea (MHWF), 2005, NAT CHILDB TRENDS SU
   Ministry of Public Administration and Security Korea (MOPAS), 2011, STAT FOR RES KOR
   Moon Kyung Yun, 2011, KOREAN CULTURAL ANTH, V44, P71
   Nam Ki-Min, 2012, KOREAN J FAMILY SOCI, V37, P41
   Oppenheimer Valerie Kincade, 1970, FEMALE LABOR FORCE U
   Park Byung-Kum, 2013, J KOREA CONTENTS, V13, P296
   Park Mi Jeong, 2009, J FAMILY RELATIONS, V14, P1
   Pichler F, 2011, INT MIGR REV, V45, P938, DOI 10.1111/j.1747-7379.2011.00873.x
   Piper N., 1997, GENDER PLACE CULT, V4, P321
   Piper Nicola, 2003, WIFE WORKERS ASIAN W
   REIMERS CW, 1985, AM ECON REV, V75, P251
   Seol Dorig-Hoon, 2006, MARRIAGE BASED IMMIG
   Stevens G, 2012, INT MIGR REV, V46, P740, DOI 10.1111/j.1747-7379.2012.00903.x
   Suh Woon Seok, 2009, HANJUNG SAWHEGUAHAK, V14, P175
   Uchida Yukiko, 2004, J HAPPINESS STUD, V5, P223, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-004-8785-9
   Yang Insook, 2010, EC ACTIVITIES WOMEN
   Yang Kyurtg-Eun, 2011, THESIS SEOUL NATL U
   Yang Soon Mi, 2009, KOREA SOC AGR EXTENS, V16, P713
   Zimmermann Klaus F., 2005, EUROPEAN MIGRATION W
NR 68
TC 0
BP 199
EP 230
PY 2013
VL 22
IS 2
GA 201KD
UT WOS:000323139600003
ER

PT J
AU Fulmer, IS
   Barry, B
AF Fulmer, Ingrid Smithey
   Barry, Bruce
TI Managed Hearts and Wallets: Ethical Issues in Emotional Influence By and
   Within Organizations
SO BUSINESS ETHICS QUARTERLY
J9 BUS ETHICS Q
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Fulmer, Ingrid Smithey] Georgia Inst Technol, Atlanta, GA 30332 USA.
   [Barry, Bruce] Vanderbilt Univ, Nashville, TN USA.
RP Fulmer, IS, Georgia Inst Technol, Atlanta, GA 30332 USA.
EM ingrid.fulmer@mgt.gatech.edu; bruce.barry@vanderbilt.edu
ID INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; DECISION-MAKING; POSITIVE AFFECT; CHARISMATIC
   LEADERSHIP; SOCIAL-INTERACTION; MORAL JUDGMENT/; ECONOMIC-THEORY; MOOD
   CONTAGION; MERE EXPOSURE; FEAR APPEALS
AB Increasing research attention to the ways that firms seek to influence the emotions of employees, consumers, and other stakeholders has not been accompanied by systematic attention to the ethical dimensions of emotion management. In this article we review and discuss research that informs the morality Of influencing and regulating the emotions of others. What are the moral limits of the Use of emotion as a management tool for shaping workplace behavior and influencing the thoughts and actions of consumers? Do the ethics of emotional labor and emotional appeals (e.g., in consumer advertising) depart from moral rules that apply in "non-emotional" contexts'? TO explore these questions we examine research on the means by which individuals' emotions are shaped and on the or organizationally relevant consequences of individual emotional experience. We then discuss a number of potential ethical issues that are implicit or explicit in the organizationally sanctioned Use of emotion Management, incorporating existing literature in management and business ethics that has addressed the moral obligations of organizations in this context. and highlighting areas where there is yet work to he done. We conclude by discussing the implications of our analysis.
CR Aristotle, 2004, RHETORIC
   ASHFORTH BE, 1993, ACAD MANAGE REV, V18, P88, DOI 10.2307/258824
   Avolio BJ, 2009, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V60, P421, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.60.110707.163621
   Bagozzi RP, 1999, J ACAD MARKET SCI, V27, P184, DOI 10.1177/0092070399272005
   Bandura A, 1999, Pers Soc Psychol Rev, V3, P193, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr0303_3
   Barger PB, 2006, ACAD MANAGE J, V49, P1229
   Bargh JA, 2002, J CONSUM RES, V29, P280, DOI 10.1086/341577
   BARON RA, 1990, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P368, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1990.tb00417.x
   Barry B., 2006, NEGOTIATION THEORY R, P99
   Barry B, 1999, RES NEGOT O, V7, P93
   Bass BM, 1999, LEADERSHIP QUART, V10, P181, DOI 10.1016/S1048-9843(99)00016-8
   Baumeister R. F., 2006, AFFECT SOCIAL THINKI, P143
   Bazerman M. H., 2009, JUDGMENT MANAGERIAL
   Beyer JM, 1999, LEADERSHIP QUART, V10, P307, DOI 10.1016/S1048-9843(99)00019-3
   Bishop J. D., 2000, BUSINESS ETHICS Q, V10, P371, DOI DOI 10.2307/3857882
   Bless H., 2001, MOOD SOCIAL COGNITIO, P9
   Bono JE, 2006, LEADERSHIP QUART, V17, P317, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2006.04.008
   BOWER GH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P129, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.129
   Brader T, 2005, AM J POLIT SCI, V49, P388, DOI 10.1111/j.0092-5853.2005.00130.x
   Brader Ted, 2006, CAMPAIGNING HEARTS M
   Brenkert G. G., 1998, BUSINESS ETHICS Q, V8, P1, DOI 10.2307/3857519
   Brotheridge CM, 2002, J VOCAT BEHAV, V60, P17, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2001.1815
   Broyles SJ, 2006, J CONSUM AFF, V40, P392, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6606.2006.00063.x
   Budd J., 2004, EMPLOYMENT HUMAN FAC
   BUSS S, 2005, ETHICS, V115, P192
   CARNEVALE PJD, 1986, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V37, P1, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(86)90041-5
   CARR AZ, 1968, HARVARD BUS REV, V46, P143
   Chang CC, 2006, J COMMUN, V56, P198, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-2466.2006.00010.x
   Cherulnik PD, 2001, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V31, P2149, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2001.tb00167.x
   Connelly S, 2004, J BUS ETHICS, V51, P245, DOI 10.1023/B:BUSI.0000032494.51162.d3
   Cote S, 2005, ACAD MANAGE REV, V30, P509
   CRISP R, 1987, J BUS ETHICS, V6, P413, DOI 10.1007/BF00382898
   Cryder CE, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P525, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02118.x
   Curtis MB, 2006, J BUS ETHICS, V68, P191, DOI 10.1007/s10551-006-9066-9
   Damasio A. R., 1994, DESCARTES ERROR EMOT
   de Sousa Ronald, 1987, RATIONALITY EMOTIONS
   DeCelles Katherine A., 2004, J LEADERSHIP ORG STU, V11, P67, DOI 10.1177/107179190401100108
   De Dreu CKW, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V94, P739, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.94.5.739
   de Raeve L, 2002, NURS ETHICS, V9, P465, DOI 10.1191/0969733002ne536oa
   DeSteno D, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P397, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.78.3.397
   Detert JR, 2008, J APPL PSYCHOL, V93, P374, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.93.2.374
   Dillard JP, 2000, COMMUN RES, V27, P461, DOI 10.1177/009365000027004003
   Dillard JP, 2006, J COMMUN, V56, pS123, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-2466.2006.00286.x
   Dillard JP, 1996, COMMUN RES, V23, P44, DOI 10.1177/009365096023001002
   Doherty RW, 1997, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V21, P131, DOI 10.1023/A:1024956003661
   Drumwright ME, 2004, J ADVERTISING, V33, P7
   Eagly A., 1993, PSYCHOL ATTITUDES
   EDELL JA, 1987, J CONSUM RES, V14, P421, DOI 10.1086/209124
   Edmans A, 2007, J FINANC, V62, P1967, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-6261.2007.01262.x
   Eisenberg N, 2000, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V51, P665, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.51.1.665
   Ekman P., 1971, NEBRASKA S MOTIVATIO, P207
   Elfenbein HA, 2007, ACAD MANAG ANN, V1, P315, DOI 10.1080/078559812
   ELLSWORTH PC, 1988, MOTIV EMOTION, V12, P271, DOI 10.1007/BF00993115
   Elster J, 1998, J ECON LIT, V36, P47
   Erez A, 2008, J APPL PSYCHOL, V93, P602, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.93.3.602
   Escalas JE, 2004, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V14, P105
   Escalas JE, 2003, J CONSUM RES, V29, P566, DOI 10.1086/346251
   Escalas JE, 2004, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V14, P168
   Finucane ML, 2000, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V13, P1, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0771(200001/03)13:1<1::AID-BDM333>3.0.CO;2-S
   Fiske S. T., 1991, SOCIAL COGNITION
   Forgas JP, 2001, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V86, P3, DOI 10.1006/obhd.2001.2971
   FOWLER JH, BRIT MED J IN PRESS
   Fridlund A. J., 1994, HUMAN FACIAL EXPRESS
   Fulmer IS, 2003, PERS PSYCHOL, V56, P965, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2003.tb00246.x
   FULMER IS, J BUSINESS IN PRESS
   Fulmer IS, 2004, INT J CONFL MANAGE, V15, P245, DOI 10.1108/eb022914
   Gasper K, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P698, DOI 10.1177/0146167200268005
   Gaudine A, 2001, J BUS ETHICS, V31, P175, DOI 10.1023/A:1010711413444
   Gilovich T., 2002, HEURISTICS BIASES PS, P185
   Gilovich T., 2002, HEURISTICS BIASES PS
   Glaser J, 1998, Pers Soc Psychol Rev, V2, P156, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr0203_1
   Glomb TM, 2004, J APPL PSYCHOL, V89, P700, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.89.4.700
   Goffman E., 1959, PRESENTATION SELF EV
   Gohm CL, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P679, DOI 10.1177/0146167200268004
   Grandey AA, 2003, ACAD MANAGE J, V46, P86
   Grandey A. A, 2002, EMOTIONS WORKPLACE U, P260
   Grandey AA, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P893, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.5.893
   Grandey AA, 2005, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V96, P38, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2004.08.002
   GRATZ JE, 1984, J BUS ETHICS, V3, P181, DOI 10.1007/BF00382916
   Greene JD, 2001, SCIENCE, V293, P2105, DOI 10.1126/science.1062872
   Griner LA, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P727, DOI 10.1177/0146167200268007
   Gross JJ, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P224, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.1.224
   Gross JJ, 1997, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V106, P95, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.106.1.95
   Gross K, 2008, POLIT PSYCHOL, V29, P169, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9221.2008.00622.x
   Haidt J, 2001, PSYCHOL REV, V108, P814, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.108.4.814
   Harmon-Jones E, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P589, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.4.589
   Harris LC, 2002, J MANAGE STUD, V39, P553, DOI 10.1111/1467-6486.t01-1-00303
   Hartman EM, 2008, BUS ETHICS Q, V18, P253
   Hatfield E., 1994, EMOTIONAL CONTAGION
   Hochschild A., 1983, MANAGED HEART COMMER
   HOCHSCHILD AR, 1979, AM J SOCIOL, V85, P551, DOI 10.1086/227049
   Hochschild A.R., 2003, MANAGED HEART COMMER
   HOLBROOK MB, 1987, J CONSUM RES, V14, P404, DOI 10.1086/209123
   Howard DJ, 2001, J CONSUM RES, V28, P189, DOI 10.1086/322897
   Howell J. M., 1992, ACAD MANAGEMENT EXEC, V6, P43
   Howell JM, 2005, ACAD MANAGE REV, V30, P96
   Hullett CR, 2005, COMMUN RES, V32, P423, DOI 10.1177/0093650205277317
   HYMAN MR, 1990, J BUS ETHICS, V9, P105, DOI 10.1007/BF00382660
   HYMAN MR, 1994, J ADVERTISING, V23, P5
   Ilies R, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P1140, DOI 10.1037/0021-901092.4.1140
   ISEN AM, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1206, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.6.1206
   ISEN AM, 1983, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V9, P136, DOI 10.1177/0146167283091019
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   JANISZEWSKI C, 1993, J CONSUM RES, V20, P376, DOI 10.1086/209356
   JOHNSON C, 2006, LOSANGELES TIME 0424, pC2
   JOHNSON EJ, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P20, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.45.1.20
   Johnson SK, 2008, LEADERSHIP QUART, V19, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2007.12.001
   Kahneman D., 1982, JUDGMENT UNCERTAINTY
   Kelly JR, 2001, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V86, P99, DOI 10.1006/obhd.2001.2974
   Kenning P., 2007, QUALITATIVE MARKET R, V10, P135, DOI 10.1108/13522750710740817
   Klein S, 2002, J BUS ETHICS, V39, P347, DOI 10.1023/A:1019762707218
   KROSNICK JA, 1992, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V18, P152, DOI 10.1177/0146167292182006
   LAZARUS RS, 1984, AM PSYCHOL, V39, P124, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.39.2.124
   Leith KP, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P1250, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.6.1250
   Lerner JS, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P337, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.00679.x
   Lerner JS, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P146, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.1.146
   Loewenstein G, 2000, AM ECON REV, V90, P426, DOI 10.1257/aer.90.2.426
   Loewenstein GF, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P267, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.2.267
   Lurie Y, 2004, J BUS ETHICS, V49, P1, DOI 10.1023/B:BUSI.0000013851.16825.51
   Marci CD, 2008, INT J ADVERT, V27, P473
   Marcus GE, 2000, ANNU REV POLIT SCI, V3, P221, DOI 10.1146/annurev.polisci.3.1.221
   Martin KD, 2008, J PUBLIC POLICY MARK, V27, P45, DOI 10.1509/jppm.27.1.45
   MELILLO W, 2006, ADWEEK, V47, P12
   Meloy MG, 2000, J CONSUM RES, V27, P345, DOI 10.1086/317589
   Monahan JL, 2000, PSYCHOL SCI, V11, P462, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00289
   Morris J. A., 1997, J MANAGERIAL ISSUES, V9, P257
   Morris JA, 1996, ACAD MANAGE REV, V21, P986, DOI 10.2307/259161
   MUJTABA B, 2005, J APPL MANAGEMENT EN, V10, P59
   Muraven M, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P774, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.3.774
   MURPHY ST, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P723, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.5.723
   NARAING G, 2007, RES EMOTION ORG, V3, P221
   Nelson MR, 2008, J ADVERTISING, V37, P113, DOI 10.2753/JOA0091-3367370109
   Neumann R, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P211, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.2.211
   Nofsinger JR, 2005, J BEHAV FINANC, V6, P144, DOI 10.1207/s15427579jpfm0603_4
   OPOTOW S, 1990, J SOC ISSUES, V56, P1
   Parrott W. Gerrod, 2001, EMOTIONS SOCIAL PSYC, P1
   Petty RE, 2001, HANDBOOK OF AFFECT AND SOCIAL COGNITION, P212
   Phelps EA, 2006, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V57, P27, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.56.091103.070234
   Phillips BJ, 1997, J BUS ETHICS, V16, P109, DOI 10.1023/A:1017948331820
   Plato, 1987, REPUBLIC
   Pratt MG, 2000, ADMIN SCI QUART, V45, P456, DOI 10.2307/2667106
   Pugh SD, 2001, ACAD MANAGE J, V44, P1018, DOI 10.2307/3069445
   Richards JM, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P1033, DOI 10.1177/01461672992511010
   Rottenstreich Y, 2001, PSYCHOL SCI, V12, P185, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00334
   Ruby P, 2004, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V16, P988, DOI 10.1162/0898929041502661
   Rupp DE, 2006, J APPL PSYCHOL, V91, P971, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.91.4.971
   Ruys KI, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V94, P777, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.94.5.777
   Ruys KI, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P593, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02128.x
   Ruys KI, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P385, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02097.x
   SANTILLI PC, 1983, J BUS ETHICS, V2, P27, DOI 10.1007/BF00382710
   Scherer K. R., 2001, APPRAISAL PROCESSES
   Schwarz N., 2003, PSYCHOL INQ, V14, P294
   Schwarz N, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P433, DOI 10.1080/026999300402745
   Seo MG, 2007, ACAD MANAGE J, V50, P923
   SHAPIRO S, 2005, PSYCHOL MARKET, V2, P225
   SINGER AE, 1991, J BUS ETHICS, V10, P29, DOI 10.1007/BF00383690
   Sluss M. D., 2008, ORGAN SCI, V19, P807
   SMITH CA, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P813, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.4.813
   Smith P, 2005, NURS ETHICS, V12, P638, DOI 10.1191/096733005ne833xx
   Stapel DA, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P878, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.4.878
   SUTTON RI, 1988, ACAD MANAGE J, V31, P461, DOI 10.2307/256456
   Tangney JP, 2007, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V58, P345, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.56.091103.070145
   Taylor C., 1991, ETHICS AUTHENTICITY
   Theus K., 1994, PSYCHOL MARKET, V11, P271, DOI 10.1002/mar.4220110306
   Tomkins S. S, 1962, AFFECT IMAGERY CONSC, V1
   Trappey C, 1996, PSYCHOL MARKET, V13, P517, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6793(199608)13:5<517::AID-MAR5>3.0.CO;2-C
   Verbeke W, 1997, PSYCHOL MARKET, V14, P617, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6793(199709)14:6<617::AID-MAR6>3.0.CO;2-A
   Vetlesen AJ, 1994, PERCEPTION EMPATHY J
   Virkki T, 2007, RES EMOTION ORGAN, V3, P265, DOI 10.1016/S1746-9791(07)03011-8
   WEGENER DT, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P36, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.68.1.36
   WEGENER DT, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P1034, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.6.1034
   WEGENER DT, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P5, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.5
   Weiss HM, 1996, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V18, P1
   Westen D., 2007, POLITICAL BRAIN ROLE
   Wilk SL, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P917, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.5.917
   WILSON TD, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V116, P117, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.116.1.117
   Winkielman P, 2004, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P120, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2004.00288.x
   Witte K, 2000, HEALTH EDUC BEHAV, V27, P591, DOI 10.1177/109019810002700506
   WOIKE BA, 1994, MOTIV EMOTION, V18, P335, DOI 10.1007/BF02856473
   ZAJONC RB, 1980, AM PSYCHOL, V35, P151, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.35.2.151
   ZAJONC RB, 1984, AM PSYCHOL, V39, P117, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.39.2.117
   ZINKHAN GM, 1994, J ADVERTISING, V23, P1
NR 182
TC 3
BP 155
EP 191
PY 2009
PD APR
VL 19
IS 2
GA 430QJ
UT WOS:000265003300002
ER

PT J
AU Marsh, PJ
   Luckett, G
   Russell, T
   Coltheart, M
   Green, MJ
AF Marsh, Pamela J.
   Luckett, Gemma
   Russell, Tamara
   Coltheart, Max
   Green, Melissa J.
TI Effects of facial emotion recognition remediation on visual scanning of
   novel face stimuli
SO SCHIZOPHRENIA RESEARCH
J9 SCHIZOPHR RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Marsh, Pamela J.; Luckett, Gemma; Coltheart, Max; Green, Melissa J.] Macquarie Univ, ARC Ctr Excellence Cognit & Its Disorders, Dept Cognit Sci, N Ryde, NSW 2109, Australia.
   [Green, Melissa J.] Univ New S Wales, Sch Psychiat, Res Unit Schizophrenia Epidemiol, Sydney, NSW, Australia.
   [Russell, Tamara] Kings Coll London, Inst Psychiat, Dept Psychosis Studies, Affect Neurosci Grp, London, England.
RP Marsh, PJ, Macquarie Univ, ARC Ctr Excellence Cognit & Its Disorders CCD, Dept Cognit Sci, Waterloo Rd, Sydney, NSW 2109, Australia.
EM pamela.marsh@mq.edu.au
DE Schizophrenia; Emotion recognition; Remediation; Visual scanpath (VSP);
   Social function; Gender
ID NEUTRAL FACES; SCHIZOPHRENIA; PERCEPTION; SCANPATHS; EXPRESSIONS;
   ATTENTION
AB Previous research shows that emotion recognition in schizophrenia can be improved with targeted remediation that draws attention to important facial features (eyes, nose, mouth). Moreover, the effects of training have been shown to last for up to one month after training. The aim of this study was to investigate whether improved emotion recognition of novel faces is associated with concomitant changes in visual scanning of these same novel facial expressions. Thirty-nine participants with schizophrenia received emotion recognition training using Ekman's Micro-Expression Training Tool (METT), with emotion recognition and visual scanpath (VSP) recordings to face stimuli collected simultaneously. Baseline ratings of interpersonal and cognitive functioning were also collected from all participants. Post-METT training, participants showed changes in foveal attention to the features of facial expressions of emotion not used in METT training, which were generally consistent with the information about important features from the METT. In particular, there were changes in how participants looked at the features of facial expressions of emotion surprise, disgust, fear, happiness, and neutral, demonstrating that improved emotion recognition is paralleled by changes in the way participants with schizophrenia viewed novel facial expressions of emotion. However, there were overall decreases in foveal attention to sad and neutral faces that indicate more intensive instruction might be needed for these faces during training. Most importantly, the evidence shows that participant gender may affect training outcomes. (C) 2012 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Andreasen N., 1984, SCALE ASSESSMENT POS
   Andreasen N.C., 1984, SCALE ASSESSMENT NEG
   Combs DR, 2008, SCHIZOPHR RES, V105, P68, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2008.05.018
   Combs DR, 2011, SCHIZOPHR RES, V127, P151, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2010.05.011
   Eisenbarth H, 2011, EMOTION, V11, P860, DOI 10.1037/a0022758
   Ekman P., 1976, PICTURES FACIAL AFFE
   Green MJ, 2004, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V28, P333, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2004.03.006
   Green MJ, 2003, PSYCHIAT RES, V119, P271, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(03)00129-X
   Hall J, 2008, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V64, P70, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2007.12.014
   Horan W.P., 2008, AM J PSYCHIAT REHABI, V11, P205, DOI DOI 10.1080/15487760801963652
   Kohler CG, 2010, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V36, P1009, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sbn192
   Kurtz M.M., 2011, SCHIZOPHR B
   Lee JH, 2011, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V37, P1001, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sbq006
   Loughland CM, 2002, SCHIZOPHR RES, V55, P159, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(01)00186-4
   Marsh PJ, 2006, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V30, P651, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2005.11.004
   Marsh PJ, 2010, AM J PSYCHIAT REHABI, V13, P143, DOI DOI 10.1080/15487761003757066
   Morris RW, 2009, CURR OPIN PSYCHIATR, V22, P140, DOI 10.1097/YCO.0b013e328324f895
   Nelson HE, 1991, NATL ADULT READING T
   Palermo R, 2007, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V45, P75, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2006.04.025
   Penn DL, 2009, SCHIZOPHR RES, V115, P17, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2009.08.016
   Russell TA, 2006, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V45, P579, DOI 10.1348/014466505X90866
   Russell TA, 2008, SCHIZOPHR RES, V103, P248, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2008.04.033
   Seiferth NY, 2008, NEUROIMAGE, V40, P289, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2007.11.020
   Smith ML, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P184, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2005.00801.x
   Streit M, 1997, SCHIZOPHR RES, V24, P311, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(96)00126-0
   Surguladze S, 2006, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V60, P423, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2005.11.021
   Tabachnick B. G., 1996, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Wechsler D., 1997, WECHSLER ADULT INTEL
   Weiss EM, 2007, EUR PSYCHIAT, V22, P116, DOI 10.1016/j.eurpsy.2006.05.003
   Wolwer W, 2011, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V37, pS63, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sbr071
NR 30
TC 4
BP 234
EP 240
PY 2012
PD NOV
VL 141
IS 2-3
DI 10.1016/j.schres.2012.08.006
GA 016IN
UT WOS:000309511300019
ER

PT J
AU O'Rourke, N
   Caspar, S
   Gutman, GM
   Theurer, K
   Cook, M
   Kasprow, P
   Bachner, YG
AF O'Rourke, Norm
   Caspar, Sienna
   Gutman, Gloria M.
   Theurer, Kristine
   Cook, Michele
   Kasprow, Pat
   Bachner, Yaacov G.
TI Cognitive status and the psychological well-being of long-term care
   residents over time
SO AGING & MENTAL HEALTH
J9 AGING MENT HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [O'Rourke, Norm; Caspar, Sienna; Gutman, Gloria M.] Simon Fraser Univ, Vancouver, BC, Canada.
   [Theurer, Kristine; Cook, Michele; Kasprow, Pat] New Vista Soc, Burnaby, BC, Canada.
   [Bachner, Yaacov G.] Ben Gurion Univ Negev, IL-84105 Beer Sheva, Israel.
RP O'Rourke, N, Simon Fraser Univ, Vancouver, BC, Canada.
EM ORourke@sfu.ca
DE cognitive status; depression; life satisfaction; long-term care;
   longitudinal measurement
ID NURSING-HOME RESIDENTS; SELF-RATED HEALTH; DEPRESSION; SCALE; MORTALITY;
   DEMENTIA; CHOICE; ISSUES; LIFE; 3MS
AB The majority of research within long-term care (LTC) has emphasized the physical health of residents, has been cross-sectional in design and has focused almost exclusively on residents with dementia. Few longitudinal studies have followed participants over intervals longer than 1 year. In contrast, the current study set out to examine the experience of LTC residents with and without significant cognitive loss over a 2-year period comparing the psychological well-being of groups over time. Significant Group Time interaction effects were observed between residents with and without significant cognitive loss in life satisfaction and depressive symptomatology. Results of this study underscore the need for longitudinal measurement in LTC research, the use of multivariate statistical procedures and the need to identify and meet the distinct needs of residents with and without significant cognitive loss.
CR ANDREA S, 2003, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V18, P498
   Bergland A, 2006, INT J NURS STUD, V43, P681, DOI 10.1016/j.ijnurstu.2005.09.006
   Cacioppo JT, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P839, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.839
   Canadian Study of Health and Aging Working Group, 1994, CMAJ, V150, P899
   CRAIN M, 2001, CARE MANAGEMENT J, V1, P42
   DEVEER AJ, 2001, J ADV NURS, V3, P427
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Fillenbaum G. G., 1988, MULTIDIMENSIONAL FUN
   Fisher SE, 2006, GERONTOLOGIST, V46, P81
   Folstein MF, 1975, J PSYCHIATR RES, V189, P198
   Gubrium J, 1975, LIVING DYING MURRAY
   Guse L W, 1999, Issues Ment Health Nurs, V20, P527
   GUTMAN GM, 1982, CANADIAN J AGING, V1, P3, DOI 10.1017/S071498080001357X
   HECK RH, 2000, INTRO MULTILEVEL TEC
   HENDERSON LN, 1995, CULTURE LONG TERM CA
   HIRDES JP, 1997, CANADIAN J AGING, V17, P53
   HJALTADOTTIR I, 2007, SCANDINAVIAN J CARIN, V1, P48
   HOOK WF, 1982, GERONTOLOGIST, V22, P424
   KANE RA, 1990, EVERYDAY ETHICS SOLV
   Kane RA, 1997, J AM GERIATR SOC, V45, P1086
   PARMELEE PA, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P504, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.6.4.504
   Kim SYH, 2002, PSYCHIATR SERV, V53, P1322, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.53.10.1322
   Kitwood T, 1997, DEMENTIA RECONSIDERE
   LANGER EJ, 1976, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P191, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.34.2.191
   Lidz CW, 1992, EROSION AUTONOMY LON
   MORLEY JE, 1995, ANN INTERN MED, V123, P850
   MOSSEY JM, 1982, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V72, P800, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.72.8.800
   Oh J, 2006, INT J NURS STUD, V43, P839, DOI 10.1016/j.ijnurstu.2006.03.009
   ORIORDAN TG, 1990, AGE AGEING, V19, P57, DOI 10.1093/ageing/19.1.57
   OROURKE N, 2005, STEP BY STEP APPROAC
   OROURKE N, 2005, WORLD C INT ASS GER
   Pruchno RA, 2000, GERONTOLOGIST, V40, P422
   SCHOENFELD DE, 1994, J GERONTOL, V49, pM109
   Scocco P, 2006, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V21, P281, DOI 10.1002/gps.1453
   SHIELD RR, 1988, UNEASY ENDINGS
   Stevens J. P., 2002, APPL MULTIVARIATE ST
   STOLLER EP, 1989, J GERONTOL, V44, pS231
   STONE RI, 2002, COMMONWEALTH FUND PU, V550
   STULL DE, 1994, FAM RELAT, V43, P319, DOI 10.2307/585424
   Sutcliffe C, 2007, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V15, P708, DOI 10.1097/JGP.0b013e3180381537
   TAKEUCHI J, 1986, IMPROVING QUALITY CA
   TENG EL, 1987, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V48, P314
   Thomas W. H., 2003, J SOCIAL WORK LONG T, V2, P147, DOI [10.1300/J181v02n01_10, DOI 10.1300/J181V02N01_10]
   TOBIN S, 1991, PERSONHOOD ADV OLD A
   Tombaugh TN, 1996, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V8, P48, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.8.1.48
   Tseng SZ, 2001, PUBLIC HEALTH NURS, V18, P304, DOI 10.1046/j.1525-1446.2001.00304.x
   Wunderlich Gooloo S., 2001, IMPROVING QUALITY LO
   Yang CH, 2000, INT J PSYCHIAT MED, V30, P277
   YESAVAGE JA, 1983, J PSYCHIAT RES, V17, P37, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(82)90033-4
NR 50
TC 2
BP 280
EP 287
PY 2009
VL 13
IS 2
DI 10.1080/13607860802154549
GA 434QX
UT WOS:000265290300015
ER

PT J
AU Maynard, DC
   Joseph, TA
   Maynard, AM
AF Maynard, DC
   Joseph, TA
   Maynard, AM
TI Underemployment, job attitudes, and turnover intentions
SO JOURNAL OF ORGANIZATIONAL BEHAVIOR
J9 J ORGAN BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 SUNY Albany, Dept Psychol, New Paltz, NY 12561 USA.
   Univ S Florida, Tampa, FL 33620 USA.
RP Maynard, DC, SUNY Albany, Dept Psychol, 75 S Manheim Blvd,Suite 6, New Paltz, NY 12561 USA.
EM maynardd@newpaltz.edu
ID PERSON-ORGANIZATION FIT; PERCEIVED OVERQUALIFICATION; LONGITUDINAL
   ANALYSIS; TEMPORARY EMPLOYEES; LIFE-SATISFACTION; FULL-TIME; WORK;
   CONSEQUENCES; PERCEPTIONS; CONTINGENT
AB We surveyed three distinct samples of employees (Ns of 238, 102, and 98 1) in order to examine relations among various types of underemployment, job satisfaction, organizational commitment, and turnover intentions. Each dimension of underemployment is explored as a case of poor person-job fit, and the fit literature is used to produce hypotheses about these relations. We also developed and validated the 9-item Scale of Perceived Overqualification (SPOQ) to tap employee perceptions of surplus education, experience, and KSAs (knowledge, skills, and abilities). In general, perceptions of underemployment were associated with poor job satisfaction, particularly for facets with a direct causal relationship with the specific dimension of underemployment, such as overqualification and satisfaction with work. Perceived overqualification was also related to lower affective commitment, and higher intentions to turnover. For part-time work, negative attitudes were only found when employees expressed a preference for full-time work; a similar trend was not found for temporary workers, however. Implications for theory, research, and practice are delineated. Copyright (c) 2006 John Wiley & Sons, Ltd.
CR Adams GA, 1998, PERS PSYCHOL, V51, P643, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1998.tb00255.x
   [Anonymous], 1988, WEBSTERS 9 NEW COLLE
   ATHEY TR, 1994, J SOC PSYCHOL, V134, P439
   BALZER WK, 1997, USERS MANUAL JOB DES
   Barker K., 1995, CHANGING EMPLOYMENT, P31, DOI 10.1037/10185-002
   BARLING J, 1996, INT REV IND ORG PSYC, V11, P244
   Bolino MC, 2000, J ORGAN BEHAV, V21, P889, DOI 10.1002/1099-1379(200012)21:8<889::AID-JOB60>3.3.CO;2-7
   BORGEN WA, 1988, J EMPLOYMENT COUNS, V25, P149
   BRETZ RD, 1994, J VOCAT BEHAV, V44, P32
   Brkich M, 2002, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V18, P43, DOI 10.1027//1015-5759.18.1.43
   Bryant F. B., 1995, READING UNDERSTANDIN, P99
   Burris B., 1983, NO ROOM TOP UNDEREMP
   BURRIS BH, 1983, SOC PROBL, V31, P96, DOI 10.1525/sp.1983.31.1.03a00070
   CAPLAN RD, 1987, J VOCAT BEHAV, V31, P248, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(87)90042-X
   CHATMAN JA, 1989, ACAD MANAGE REV, V14, P333
   Christensen Kathleen, 1998, CONTINGENT WORK AM E
   Currall SC, 2005, PERS PSYCHOL, V58, P613, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2005.00245.x
   DEWITTE H, 1990, PSYCHOL BELG, V30, P1
   Dooley D, 2003, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V32, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1025677520670
   DOOLEY D, 2004, SOCIAL COSTS UNDERRE
   EDWARDS JR, 1994, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V58, P51, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1994.1029
   Edwards Jeffrey R., 1995, TRENDS ORG BEHAV, V2, P109
   Edwards J.R., 1991, INT REV IND ORG PSYC, V6, P283
   Ellingson JE, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P913, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.83.6.913
   FELDMAN DC, 1990, ACAD MANAGE REV, V15, P103, DOI 10.2307/258108
   Feldman DC, 2000, ORGAN DYN, V29, P64, DOI 10.1016/S0090-2616(00)00013-9
   FELDMAN DC, 1995, J ORGAN BEHAV, V16, P691, DOI 10.1002/job.4030160708
   Feldman DC, 2002, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V75, P453, DOI 10.1348/096317902321119682
   Feldman DC, 1996, J MANAGE, V22, P385, DOI 10.1177/014920639602200302
   FLYNN RJ, 1993, DEPRESSION SOCIAL EN, P195
   French Jr J. R. P., 1974, COPING ADAPTATION
   French Jr J.R.P., 1982, MECH JOB STRESS STRA
   Gallagher D. G., 2002, NEW WORLD WORK CHALL, P115
   Holland J. L., 1985, MAKING VOCATIONAL CH
   Jensen L, 2003, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V32, P21, DOI 10.1023/A:1025686621578
   Johnson G. J., 2000, J SOCIAL BEHAV PERSO, V15, P157
   Johnson GJ, 1996, J SOC PSYCHOL, V136, P435
   Johnson GJ, 2000, J PSYCHOL, V134, P537
   Johnson GJ, 1999, J SOC PSYCHOL, V139, P14
   Johnson GJ, 1997, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V27, P1906, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1997.tb01631.x
   Johnson WR, 2002, J PSYCHOL, V136, P425
   Joreskog K.G., 1992, LISREL 8 ANAL LINEAR
   KALLEBER.AL, 1973, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V2, P215, DOI 10.1177/004912417300200203
   Kasl SV, 1998, ADVERSITY, STRESS AND PSYCHOPATHOLOGY, P111
   Kelloway E. K., 1998, USING LISREL STRUCTU
   KHAN LJ, 1991, J BUS RES, V22, P211, DOI 10.1016/0148-2963(91)90002-F
   KING WL, 1987, J SOC PSYCHOL, V127, P421
   KLEIN H, 1988, J VOCAT BEHAV, V32, P255, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(88)90018-8
   Krausz M, 2000, J VOCAT BEHAV, V56, P1, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1999.1688
   Kristof AL, 1996, PERS PSYCHOL, V49, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1996.tb01790.x
   Kristof-Brown A, 2002, J MANAGE, V28, P27, DOI 10.1177/014920630202800103
   Kristof-Brown AL, 2000, PERS PSYCHOL, V53, P643, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2000.tb00217.x
   Kristof-Brown AL, 2005, PERS PSYCHOL, V58, P281, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2005.00672.x
   Lauver KJ, 2001, J VOCAT BEHAV, V59, P454, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2001.1807
   LEE MD, 2002, NEW WORLD WORK, P137
   Marler JH, 2002, J ORGAN BEHAV, V23, P425, DOI 10.1002/job.148
   Maynard D. C., 2006, CAREER DEV INT, V11, P145, DOI 10.1108/13620430610651895
   MAYNARD DC, 1998, THESIS BOWLING GREEN
   MCGINNIS SK, 1990, J VOCAT BEHAV, V36, P82, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(90)90016-U
   MEYER JP, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P538, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.78.4.538
   Moorman RH, 2002, J BUS PSYCHOL, V17, P171, DOI 10.1023/A:1019629330766
   MUCHINSKY PM, 1987, J VOCAT BEHAV, V31, P268, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(87)90043-1
   Nabi G. R., 2003, ED TRAINING, V45, P371, DOI DOI 10.1108/00400910310499947
   O'Brien G.E., 1986, PSYCHOL WORK UNEMPLO
   Palmer D. K., 1999, EMPLOYMENT INTERVIEW, P337
   Petersen E., 1998, WIND ENERGY, V1, P2, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1824(199809)1:1<2::AID-WE15>3.0.CO;2-Y
   Polivka AE, 1996, MON LABOR REV, V119, P55
   POLIVKA AE, 1989, MON LABOR REV, V112, P9
   Polivka AE, 1996, MON LABOR REV, V119, P3
   Saks AM, 1997, PERS PSYCHOL, V50, P395, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1997.tb00913.x
   Sheets R. G., 1987, IMPACT SERVICE IND U
   Singh R, 2004, J VOCAT BEHAV, V64, P198, DOI 10.1016/S0001-8791(03)00034-4
   SOLMON LC, 1981, UNDEREMPLOYED PH DS
   Somers MJ, 1999, J ORGAN BEHAV, V20, P273, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199903)20:2<273::AID-JOB959>3.0.CO;2-X
   Spector P, 1997, JOB SATISFACTION
   Standing G., 1981, LABOUR FORCE PARTICI
   Stanton JM, 2002, PERS PSYCHOL, V55, P167, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2002.tb00108.x
   Thorsteinson TJ, 2003, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V76, P151, DOI 10.1348/096317903765913687
   TILLY C, 1991, MON LABOR REV, V114, P10
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Werbel JD, 1999, RES PERS H, V17, P209
   Wilk SL, 1996, PERS PSYCHOL, V49, P937, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1996.tb02455.x
   ZALESNY MD, 1990, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V47, P205, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(90)90037-A
   Zvonkovic A.M, 1988, LIFESTYLES FAMILY EC, V9, P161, DOI 10.1007/BF00986937
NR 84
TC 38
BP 509
EP 536
PY 2006
PD JUN
VL 27
IS 4
DI 10.1002/job.389
GA 046OO
UT WOS:000237821100006
ER

PT J
AU Armezzani, M
   Paduanello, M
AF Armezzani, Maria
   Paduanello, Matteo
TI Subjective Well-Being Among Youth: A Study Employing the Pyramid
   Procedure
SO JOURNAL OF CONSTRUCTIVIST PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J CONSTR PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Armezzani, Maria; Paduanello, Matteo] Univ Padua, Dept Appl Psychol, Padua, Italy.
RP Armezzani, M, Via Venezia 8, I-35131 Padua, Italy.
EM matteo.paduanello@unipd.it
ID LIFE; SATISFACTION; ADOLESCENTS; DYNAMICS; JUDGMENTS; HEALTH
AB This research investigated the subjective meanings given to well-being by young people. It involved 300 participants ages 16 to 21 years, using Landfield's pyramid procedure. Analysis highlighted seven different "styles" of well-being perception, demonstrating that styles rely on the personal meaning attributions one gives to events and experiences. The results are used to offer suggestions for ameliorating the awkwardness of youth. However, these sorts of interventions should be measured against the meanings young people freely convey. The pyramid procedure has turned out to be an instrument particularly suitable for such an aim.
CR Armezzani M., 1999, SALUTE BENESSERE SOG, P9
   Armezzani M., 2004, PRIMA PERSONA PROSPE
   Benz M, 2008, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V68, P445, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2006.10.014
   Bruner J.S., 1990, ACTS MEANING
   Chin M. H., 2008, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU, V<IT>44</IT>, P501
   Diener E., 1997, INDIAN J CLIN PSYCHO, V24, P25
   Diener E, 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P397, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9000-y
   Diener E, 2009, SOC INDIC RES SER, V37, P11, DOI 10.1007/978-90-481-2350-6_2
   Diener E, 2007, J SOC ISSUES, V63, P421, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-4560.2007.00517.x
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   Dolan P, 2007, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V2, P71, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2007.00030.x
   Dush CMK, 2005, J SOC PERS RELAT, V22, P607, DOI 10.1177/0265407505056438
   Eid M, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V65, P245, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000003801.89195.bc
   Frey Bruno S., 2004, SCHMOLLERS JB Z WIRT, V124, P191
   Gallagher EN, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V44, P1551, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.01.011
   Gergen K. J, 1999, PSYCHOL POSTMODERNIS, P17
   Gilman R, 2003, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V18, P192, DOI 10.1521/scpq.18.2.192.21858
   Gilman R, 2000, BEHAV CHANGE, V17, P178, DOI 10.1375/bech.17.3.178
   Harre H. R., 2006, KEY THINKERS PSYCHOL
   Helliwell JF, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V81, P455, DOI 10.1007/s11205-006-0022-y
   Hendry LB, 2000, J ADOLESCENCE, V23, P705, DOI 10.1006/jado.2000.0354
   Hicks JA, 2010, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V36, P1305, DOI 10.1177/0146167210381650
   Kahneman D, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P3, DOI 10.1257/089533006776526030
   Katja R, 2002, J SCHOOL HEALTH, V72, P243
   Kelly GA, 1955, PSYCHOL PERSONAL CON
   Kvale S., 1996, INTERVIEWS INTRO QUA
   Landfield A, 1971, PERSONAL CONSTRUCT S
   Landfield A. W., 1987, PERSONAL CONSTRUCT P
   Landfield A. W., 1977, NEBRASKA S MOTIVATIO, P127
   Lowe EJ, 2003, PHILOSOPHY, V78, P321
   Luszcz M., 2000, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V<IT>50</IT>, P19
   Pudney S, 2008, J ROY STAT SOC A STA, V171, P21
   Rask K, 2003, SCAND J CARING SCI, V17, P129, DOI 10.1046/j.1471-6712.2003.00118.x
   Seale C., 1998, QUALITY QUALITATIVE
   Strack F., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN
   von Glasersfeld E., 1995, RADICAL CONSTRUCTIVI
   Watzlawick P., 1967, PRAGMATICS HUMAN COM
   World Health Organization (WHO), 1993, MEAS QUAL LIF, V2
NR 39
TC 0
BP 37
EP 49
PY 2013
VL 26
IS 1
DI 10.1080/10720537.2013.732533
GA 035PC
UT WOS:000310958500007
ER

PT J
AU Appelros, P
   Nydevik, I
   Terent, A
AF Appelros, P
   Nydevik, I
   Terent, A
TI Living setting and utilisation of ADL assistance one year after a stroke
   with special reference to gender differences
SO DISABILITY AND REHABILITATION
J9 DISABIL REHABIL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Orebro Univ Hosp, Dept Neurol, SE-70185 Orebro, Sweden.
   Sodertalje Hosp, Dept Geriatr, Sodertalje, Sweden.
   Karolinska Inst, Neurotec Dept, Stockholm, Sweden.
   Univ Uppsala Hosp, Dept Med Sci Internal Med, Uppsala, Sweden.
RP Appelros, P, Orebro Univ Hosp, Dept Neurol, SE-70185 Orebro, Sweden.
EM peter.appelros@orebroll.se
DE stroke; ADL; gender
ID OF-THE-LITERATURE; LIFE SATISFACTION; CAREGIVER STRAIN; SUBACUTE PHASE;
   FOLLOW-UP; POPULATION; SURVIVORS; CONSEQUENCES; PATIENT; SWEDEN
AB Purpose. To examine living setting and need for ADL assistance before and one year after a first-ever stroke with special focus on gender differences.
   Methods. One-year survivors from a population-based stroke study (n = 377) were studied with regard to place of living, need for ADL assistance and who provided the help. Stroke severity, cognitive impairment, post-stroke depression as well as risk factors were evaluated.
   Results. Before the stroke 48 patients (13%) lived in special housing ( service flats or nursing homes), and one year after the stroke, 50 of the survivors (20%) lived in such accommodations. Before the stroke, 80 (21%) of the patients needed help with their personal ADL, while 90 (36%) needed help after one year. The increased need was fulfilled by relatives. Female spouses more often helped their male counterparts, and they tended to accept a heavier burden. Age, living alone, stroke severity, cognitive impairment, pre-stroke ADL dependency and depression were predictors for special housing.
   Conclusions. In a time when more and more stroke survivors are cared for at home, it is important to pay attention to the situation of the caregivers. Female caregivers seem to be in an especially exposed position by accepting a heavier burden.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   ANDERSON CS, 1995, STROKE, V26, P843
   Appelros P, 2002, CEREBROVASC DIS, V14, P161, DOI 10.1159/000065680
   Appelros P, 2003, STROKE, V34, P122, DOI 10.1161/01.STR.0000047852.05842.3C
   ASTROM M, 1992, CEREBROVASC DIS, V2, P28, DOI 10.1159/000108984
   Beekman ATF, 1998, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V33, P463, DOI 10.1007/s001270050080
   Blake H, 2003, CLIN REHABIL, V17, P312, DOI 10.1191/0269215503cr613oa
   Bugge C, 1999, STROKE, V30, P1517
   Dennis M, 1998, STROKE, V29, P1867
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   Forsberg-Warleby G, 2004, J REHABIL MED, V36, P4, DOI 10.1080/16501970310015191
   Glader E L, 2001, Lakartidningen, V98, P4462
   GOTTFRIES CG, 1997, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V12, P10290
   GRESHAM GE, 1979, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V60, P487
   Hunt D, 2004, DISABIL REHABIL, V26, P1000, DOI 10.1080/09638280410001702423
   Indredavik B, 1999, STROKE, V30, P1524
   Johansson B B, 1992, Scand J Rehabil Med Suppl, V26, P105
   Kotila M, 1999, EUR J NEUROL, V6, P309, DOI 10.1046/j.1468-1331.1999.630309.x
   LYDEN P, 1994, STROKE, V25, P2220
   MAHONEY F I, 1965, Md State Med J, V14, P61
   Meijer R, 2003, CLIN REHABIL, V17, P512, DOI 10.1191/0269215503cr644oa
   Meijer R, 2004, DISABIL REHABIL, V26, P191, DOI 10.1080/09638280310001636437
   Kalra L, 2004, BMJ-BRIT MED J, V328, P1099, DOI 10.1136/bmj.328.7448.1099
   *NAT BOARD HLTH WE, 2000, SERV CAR ELD PERS 19
   *NAT BOARD HLTH WE, 2003, SOC SERV SWED OV 200
   Pohjasvaara T, 1998, CEREBROVASC DIS, V8, P259, DOI 10.1159/000015863
   Pound P, 1998, CLIN REHABIL, V12, P338, DOI 10.1191/026921598677661555
   Scholte O. P., 1998, STROKE, V29, P1605
   Smith PM, 2002, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V83, P764, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2002.32736
   *STAT SWED, 2001, POP STAT 1999 STAT D
   Stegmayr B, 1996, J INTERN MED, V240, P143, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2796.1996.519857000.x
   STEPHENSON C, 1995, DISABIL REHABIL, V17, P252
   TERENT A, 1994, STROKE, V25, P2363
   TERENT A, 1983, SCAND J REHABIL MED, V15, P165
   VANSWIETEN JC, 1988, STROKE, V19, P604
   Wade D T, 1985, Int Rehabil Med, V7, P176
   Wyller T B, 1999, J Gend Specif Med, V2, P41
NR 37
TC 8
BP 43
EP 49
PY 2006
VL 28
IS 1
DI 10.1080/09638280500165278
GA 997SI
UT WOS:000234267600005
ER

PT J
AU Moller, K
   Hwang, CP
   Wickberg, B
AF Moller, Kristiina
   Hwang, C. Philip
   Wickberg, Birgitta
TI Couple relationship and transition to parenthood: Does workload at home
   matter?
SO JOURNAL OF REPRODUCTIVE AND INFANT PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J REPROD INFANT PSYC
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Moller, Kristiina] Vaxjo Univ, Sch Social Sci, Vaxjo, Sweden.
   [Hwang, C. Philip] Gothenburg Univ, Dept Psychol, Gothenburg, Sweden.
   [Wickberg, Birgitta] Res & Dev Unit, Molndal, Sweden.
RP Moller, K, Vaxjo Univ, Sch Social Sci, Vaxjo, Sweden.
EM Kristiina.Moller@vxu.se
ID MARITAL QUALITY; PSYCHOLOGICAL DISTRESS; SOCIAL SUPPORT; CHILD-CARE;
   MARRIAGE; DIVISION; PERCEPTIONS; CONFLICT; STRESS; LABOR
AB In this paper the association between the quality of couple relationships and household workload after the transition to parenthood is investigated. The sample consists of 251 men and women recruited through 21 child health-care centres in South Bohusln, Sweden. The results reveal a significant correlation between experiences of household workload and the quality of couple relationship for women when they have had both their first and their second child. The association clearly remains for first-time mothers even when other characteristics, which may affect the couple's relationship, are included, such as stress, child's temperament, and social support. Stress also appears to have a significant connection with the satisfaction with the couple relationship, specifically for men. These results indicate that in a society with a high level of equality between men and women, household work and stress appear to be indicators of relationship happiness for persons who have recently become parents.
CR BELSKY J, 1983, J MARRIAGE FAM, V45, P567, DOI 10.2307/351661
   BELSKY J, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P517, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.50.3.517
   BELSKY J, 1985, J MARRIAGE FAM, V47, P855, DOI 10.2307/352329
   BELSKY J, 1990, PSYCHOL MARRIAGE
   BIANCHI S, 2000, SOC FORCES, V1, P191
   Bird CE, 1997, J MARRIAGE FAM, V59, P809, DOI 10.2307/353784
   Bradley RH, 1997, J MARRIAGE FAM, V59, P77, DOI 10.2307/353663
   BROUSSARD ER, 1970, CHILD PSYCHIAT HUM D, V1, P16, DOI 10.1007/BF01434585
   Bryant CM, 1999, J MARRIAGE FAM, V61, P437, DOI 10.2307/353760
   Bryant CM, 2001, J MARRIAGE FAM, V63, P614, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2001.00614.x
   COWAN CP, 1995, FAM RELAT, V44, P412, DOI 10.2307/584997
   Crohan SE, 1996, J MARRIAGE FAM, V58, P933, DOI 10.2307/353981
   Graham CW, 2000, J FAM ISSUES, V21, P888, DOI 10.1177/019251300021007004
   Haas L., 1992, EQUAL PARENTHOOD SOC
   Haas L. L., 2000, ORG CHANGE GENDER EQ
   HOWES P, 1989, CHILD DEV, V60, P1044, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1989.tb03535.x
   KALLEBERG AL, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P331, DOI 10.2307/353030
   Kluwer ES, 1996, J MARRIAGE FAM, V58, P958, DOI 10.2307/353983
   Kurdek L. A, 1993, J FAMILY PSYCHOL, V3, P255, DOI 10.1037//0893-3200.6.3.255
   LINDAHL K, 1998, DEV COURSE MARITAL D
   MAROTZBADEN R, 1987, FAM RELAT, V36, P385, DOI 10.2307/584488
   MCHALE SM, 1985, J FAM ISSUES, V6, P409, DOI 10.1177/019251385006004002
   MENAGHAN EG, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P1079, DOI 10.2307/353320
   Ostberg M, 1998, ACTA PAEDIATR, V87, P69, DOI 10.1080/08035259850157903
   Pedersen FA, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P2541
   *SCB SWED NAT AG S, 1999, DEMOGRAFISKA RAPPORT, V2000, P2
   SPANIER GB, 1976, J MARRIAGE FAM, V38, P15, DOI 10.2307/350547
   Stanley SM, 2000, J MARRIAGE FAM, V62, P256, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2000.00256.x
   STEFFENSMEIER RH, 1982, J MARRIAGE FAM, V44, P319, DOI 10.2307/351542
   VanDijk L, 1996, J MARRIAGE FAM, V58, P1018
   VOLLING BL, 1991, J MARRIAGE FAM, V53, P461, DOI 10.2307/352912
   Voydanoff P, 1999, J MARRIAGE FAM, V61, P739, DOI 10.2307/353574
   YOGEV S, 1985, J MARRIAGE FAM, V47, P609, DOI 10.2307/352262
   YOGEV S, 1983, AM J FAM THER, V11, P38, DOI 10.1080/01926188308250120
   Zelkowitz P, 1997, INF MENTAL HLTH J, V18, P424
NR 35
TC 4
BP 57
EP 68
PY 2008
VL 26
IS 1
DI 10.1080/02646830701355782
GA 264CI
UT WOS:000253262500006
ER

PT J
AU Davis, NC
   Friedrich, D
AF Davis, Neil Carter
   Friedrich, Douglas
TI AGE STEREOTYPES IN MIDDLE-AGED THROUGH OLD-OLD ADULTS
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF AGING & HUMAN DEVELOPMENT
J9 INT J AGING HUM DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Davis, Neil Carter] Univ W Florida, Dept Psychol, Pensacola, FL 32514 USA.
RP Davis, NC, Univ W Florida, Dept Psychol, Bldg 41,11000 Univ Pkwy, Pensacola, FL 32514 USA.
EM ndavis@uwf.edu
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; SELF-PERCEPTIONS; AGING QUIZ; TELEVISION; REVISION;
   FACTS
AB The primary goal of the study was to compare adult age groups on aging bias, with measures of knowledge of aging in the physical, psychological, and social domains and life satisfaction. The study sample, consisting of 752 men and women, 40 to 95 years of age, was tested using Neugarten, Havighurst, and Tobin's (1961) Life Satisfaction Index (LSI) and Palmore's Facts on Aging Quiz (1998) modified to extract bias toward older adults and categorized into 3 domains: physical, psychological, and social. Independent variables were 3 levels of LSI from the Neugarten et al. quiz. Aging bias was measured among the age groups, gender, life satisfaction, and knowledge of aging domains. Significant bias differences were found in age group, life satisfaction, and knowledge of aging domain variables. Financial, health, and volunteer status interacted with these effects. Among other significant findings, the data indicate that middle-aged adults 40-59 have the most negative bias in the psychological and social domains and the least negative bias in the physical domain compared to the older participants. Both middle aged and old-old adults have the most negative aging biases. These differential aging stereotypes (positive and negative) among the physical, psychological, and social perceptions of aging over adult age groups are interpreted within aging stereotyping and aging self-stereotyping.
CR BELL J, 1992, GERONTOLOGIST, V32, P305
   BRANDTSTADTER J, 1990, PSYCHOL AGING, V5, P58, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.5.1.58
   BUTLER RN, 1980, J SOC ISSUES, V36, P8
   CHEN YP, 1996, ECON SOC, V2, P431
   Collins AL, 2008, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V63, pP321
   DAIL PW, 1988, GERONTOLOGIST, V28, P700
   Davis NC, 2004, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V59, P43, DOI 10.2190/U9WD-M79K-9HB8-G9JY
   FRIEDRICH D, 2004, 50 ANN M SE PSYCH AS
   GERBNER G, 1980, J COMMUN, V30, P37, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-2466.1980.tb01766.x
   HARRIS DK, 1994, EDUC GERONTOL, V20, P741, DOI 10.1080/0360127940200802
   HUMMERT ML, 2003, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V588, pP212
   Kleinspehn-Ammerlahn A, 2008, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V63, pP377
   Laner M R, 1981, Gerontol Geriatr Educ, V2, P3, DOI 10.1300/J021v02n01_02
   Levy BC, 2002, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V57, P409, DOI [DOI 10.1093/GERONB/57.5.P409, 10.1093/geronb/57.5.P409]
   Levy BR, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P261, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.2.261
   Levy BR, 2003, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V58, pP203
   MILLER RB, 1980, GERONTOLOGIST, V20, P673
   Mroczek DK, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1333, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.5.1333
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   NORRIS JE, 1987, GERONTOLOGIST, V27, P73
   NORTHCOTT HC, 1975, GERONTOLOGIST, V15, P184
   Palmore E. B., 1998, FACTS AGING QUIZ
   PETERSON M, 1973, JOURNALISM QUART, V50, P568
   Richeson J. A., 2006, IM 64, V64, P174
   ROSENKRANTZ HA, 1968, GERONTOLOGIST, V8, P55
   Wallace KA, 2002, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V62, P674, DOI 10.1177/001316402128775085
   WOOLF LM, 1988, THESIS SAINT LOUIS U
   Wurm S, 2007, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V62, pP156
   Zebrowitz LA, 2003, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V58, pP214
NR 29
TC 2
BP 199
EP 212
PY 2010
VL 70
IS 3
DI 10.2190/AG.70.3.b
GA 602OZ
UT WOS:000278150000002
ER

PT J
AU Bendayan, R
   Blanca, MJ
   Fernandez-Baena, JF
   Escobar, M
   Trianes, MV
AF Bendayan, Rebecca
   Blanca, Maria J.
   Fernandez-Baena, Javier F.
   Escobar, Milagros
   Victoria Trianes, Maria
TI New Empirical Evidence on the Validity of the Satisfaction with Life
   Scale in Early Adolescents
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGICAL ASSESSMENT
J9 EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Bendayan, Rebecca; Blanca, Maria J.; Fernandez-Baena, Javier F.; Escobar, Milagros; Victoria Trianes, Maria] Univ Malaga, Fac Psychol, E-29071 Malaga, Spain.
RP Bendayan, R, Univ Malaga, Dept Psychobiol & Methodol Behav Sci, Fac Psychol, Campus Teatinos S-N, E-29071 Malaga, Spain.
EM bendayan@uma.es
DE life satisfaction; Satisfaction with Life Scale; validity; early
   adolescence; stress
ID FACTORIAL INVARIANCE; FIT INDEXES; PERCEIVED STRESS; STUDENTS; SAMPLE;
   CHILDREN; BEHAVIOR; QUESTIONNAIRE; AGGRESSION; PARENTS
AB This paper presents new empirical evidence regarding the validity of the Satisfaction with Life Scale (SWLS) in a large sample of early adolescents. A group of 903 Spanish adolescents aged 12 to 14 years completed a battery of questionnaires in order to assess life satisfaction, emotional and behavioral problems, trait aggressiveness, peer aggression, stress, and parental style. A moderately high level of life satisfaction was reported and no differences were found according to sex or school year. Confirmatory factor analysis supported a one-factor structure for the SWLS. Correlation analysis showed that life satisfaction had a moderate positive correlation with parental affect, and negative correlations with externalizing and internalizing behaviors, aggression, stress, and parental criticism. Regression analysis revealed that early adolescents report greater life satisfaction when they perceive high levels of maternal affect and low levels of internalizing problems, hostility, stress, and parental criticism. These results show that the inclusion of intrapersonal and environmental variables can further our understanding of life satisfaction in early adolescents and suggest that intervention programs designed to promote this should consider these variables.
CR Abad J, 2000, PSICOTHEMA, V12, P49
   Abolghasemi A, 2010, PROCD SOC BEHV, V5, P748, DOI 10.1016/j.sbspro.2010.07.178
   Achenbach T. M., 2001, MANUAL ASEBA SCH AGE
   Anataramian S. P., 2008, APPL PSYCHOL, V57, P112
   Andreu-Rodriguez JM, 2002, PSICOTHEMA, V14, P476
   ARRINDELL WA, 1991, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V12, P117, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(91)90094-R
   Atienza F. L., 2000, PSICOTHEMA, V12, P331
   Atienza FL, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P1255, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00332-X
   Ben-Arieh A, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V80, P1, DOI 10.1007/s11205-006-9069-z
   BENTLER PM, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P238, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.107.2.238
   BENTLER PM, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V88, P588, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.88.3.588
   Bentler PM, 2006, EQS 6 STRUCTURAL EQU
   Bersabe R, 2001, PSICOTHEMA, V13, P678
   BLAIS MR, 1989, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V21, P210, DOI 10.1037/h0079854
   BUSS AH, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P452, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.3.452
   Byrne DG, 2007, J ADOLESCENCE, V30, P393, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2006.04.004
   Casas-Aznar F., 2004, APUNTES PSICOLOGIA, V22, P3
   CICCHETTI D, 1984, CHILD DEV, V55, P1, DOI 10.2307/1129830
   Civitci N, 2009, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V47, P954, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2009.07.022
   Cohen L. C., 1992, STRESS COPING CHILD, P25
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Erdley CA, 1998, SOC DEV, V7, P321, DOI 10.1111/1467-9507.00070
   Escobar Espejo Milagros, 2011, Psicothema, V23, P475
   Gadermann AM, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V96, P229, DOI 10.1007/s11205-009-9474-1
   Gilman R., 2006, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V35, P293, DOI 10.1007/s10964-006-9036-7
   Gilman R, 2003, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V18, P192, DOI 10.1521/scpq.18.2.192.21858
   Hoo M. Y., 2008, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V89, P457
   Hu LT, 1998, PSYCHOL METHODS, V3, P424, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.3.4.424
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Huebner E., 1994, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V6, P149, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.6.2.149
   Huebner ES, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V66, P3, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000007497.57754.e3
   Hultell D, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V44, P1070, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2007.10.030
   Jovanovic V, 2011, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V50, P631, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2010.12.008
   Kline R. B., 2005, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   Leung J. P., 2000, INT PERSPECTIVES CHI, V1
   LEUNG JP, 1992, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V21, P653, DOI 10.1007/BF01538737
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   Ma CQ, 2008, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V45, P177, DOI 10.1002/pits.20288
   Martin K, 2008, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V45, P705, DOI 10.1002/pits.20336
   Martinez-Anton M., 2007, ANUARIO PSICOLOGIA, V38, P293
   Matheny KB, 2008, AN PSICOL, V24, P49
   McKnight CG, 2002, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V39, P677, DOI 10.1002/pits.10062
   NETO F, 1993, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V22, P125, DOI 10.1007/BF01536648
   Nickerson AB, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V66, P35, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000007496.42095.2c
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   PAVOT W, 2008, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V3, P137, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760701756946
   Piko BF, 2010, CHILD YOUTH SERV REV, V32, P1479, DOI 10.1016/j.childyouth.2010.07.007
   Proctor CL, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P583, DOI 10.1007/s10902-008-9110-9
   Schraml K., J ADOLESCEN IN PRESS
   Shek DTL, 2007, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V63, P1, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20331
   Shevlin M, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P911, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00088-9
   Steel P, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P138, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.134.1.138
   Suldo SM, 2009, ADOLESCENCE, V44, P925
   Suldo SM, 2004, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V19, P93, DOI 10.1521/scpq.19.2.93.33313
   Valois RF, 2001, AM J HEALTH BEHAV, V25, P353
   VALOIS RF, 2006, J CHILD FAM STUD, V15, P695, DOI 10.1007/s10826-006-9043-z
   Wong SS, 2009, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V46, P648, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2009.01.009
   Wu CH, 2006, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V40, P1259, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.11.012
   Wu CH, 2009, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V46, P396, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.11.002
   Zullig KJ, 2001, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V29, P279, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(01)00269-5
NR 60
TC 0
BP 36
EP 43
PY 2013
VL 29
IS 1
DI 10.1027/1015-5759/a000118
GA 080JD
UT WOS:000314237000006
ER

PT J
AU Bergsma, A
AF Bergsma, Ad
TI The How of Happiness; A New Approach to Getting the Life You Want
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 [Bergsma, Ad] Erasmus Univ, Rotterdam, Netherlands.
RP Bergsma, A, Erasmus Univ, Rotterdam, Netherlands.
ID HELP; PROGRAM; ADVICE
CR Berg MC, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P361, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9038-x
   Bergsma A, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P341, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9041-2
   Bergsma A, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P331, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9040-3
   BERGSMA A, PSYCHOL GEZ IN PRESS
   FORDYCE MW, 1977, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V24, P511, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.24.6.511
   FORDYCE MW, 1983, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V30, P483, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.30.4.483
   Haidt J., 2006, HAPPINESS HYPOTHESIS
   HUBBLE MA, 2004, POSITIVE PSYCHOL PRA
   Lilienfeld SO, 2007, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V2, P53, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2007.00029.x
   LUBORSKY L, 1975, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V32, P995
   Lyubomirsky S, 2008, HAPPINESS NEW APPROA
   Martinez R, 2008, BEHAV COGN PSYCHOTH, V36, P89, DOI 10.1017/S1352465807004067
   Rosen GM, 2004, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V60, P111, DOI 10.1002/jclp.10230
   Rosen G.M., 2003, SCI PSEUDOSCIENCE CL, P399
NR 14
TC 0
BP 649
EP 654
PY 2010
PD OCT
VL 11
IS 5
DI 10.1007/s10902-010-9200-3
GA 694MV
UT WOS:000285303200007
ER

PT J
AU RENO, CM
AF RENO, CM
TI IDEA OF HAPPINESS - MCGILL,VG
SO REVIEW OF METAPHYSICS
J9 REV METAPHYS
LA English
DT Book Review
CR McGill V. J., 1967, IDEA HAPPINESS
NR 1
TC 0
BP 134
EP 135
PY 1969
VL 23
IS 1
GA Y4924
UT WOS:A1969Y492400032
ER

PT J
AU Lichtenfeld, S
   Elliot, AJ
   Maier, MA
   Pekrun, R
AF Lichtenfeld, Stephanie
   Elliot, Andrew J.
   Maier, Markus A.
   Pekrun, Reinhard
TI Fertile Green: Green Facilitates Creative Performance
SO PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY BULLETIN
J9 PERS SOC PSYCHOL B
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lichtenfeld, Stephanie; Elliot, Andrew J.; Maier, Markus A.; Pekrun, Reinhard] Univ Munich, D-80802 Munich, Germany.
   [Elliot, Andrew J.] Univ Rochester, Rochester, NY 14627 USA.
RP Lichtenfeld, S, Univ Munich, Leopoldstr 13, D-80802 Munich, Germany.
EM lichtenfeld@psy.lmu.de
DE green; creativity; performance; color; hue
ID AVOIDANCE MOTOR ACTIONS; MEDIATIONAL ANALYSIS; ACHIEVEMENT GOALS;
   INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; BIOLOGICAL COMPONENTS; EMPLOYEE CREATIVITY;
   MOTIVATIONAL CUES; COLOR PREFERENCE; POSITIVE AFFECT; HEDONIC TONE
AB The present research sought to extend the nascent literature on color and psychological functioning by examining whether perception of the color green facilitates creativity. In four experiments, we demonstrated that a brief glimpse of green prior to a creativity task enhances creative performance. This green effect was observed using both achromatic (white, gray) and chromatic (red, blue) contrast colors that were carefully matched on nonhue properties, and using both picture-based and word-based assessments of creativity. Participants were not aware of the purpose of the experiment, and null effects were obtained on participants' self-reported mood and positive activation. These findings indicate that green has implications beyond aesthetics and suggest the need for sustained empirical work on the functional meaning of green.
CR ADAMS FM, 1973, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V4, P135, DOI 10.1177/002202217300400201
   Allan K, 2009, J PRAGMATICS, V41, P626, DOI 10.1016/j.pragma.2008.06.004
   Allen D. C, 1936, PHILOLOGICAL Q, V25, P81
   AMABILE TM, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P357, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.2.357
   [Anonymous], 1989, OXFORD ENGLISH DICT
   Ashby FG, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P529, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.3.529
   Baas M, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P779, DOI 10.1037/a0012815
   Baas M, 2011, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V100, P794, DOI 10.1037/a0022981
   Baer J., 2008, J CREATIVE BEHAV, V42, P78
   Basford Kathleen, 1978, GREEN MAN
   Bechtoldt MN, 2010, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V99, P622, DOI 10.1037/a0019386
   Becker U, 2000, CONTINUUM ENCY SYMBO
   Berman MG, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P1207, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02225.x
   Bijleveld E, 2009, PSYCHOL SCI, V20, P1313, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2009.02443.x
   Bringslimark T, 2009, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V29, P422, DOI 10.1016/j.jenvp.2009.05.001
   Cameron D, 1936, PHILOLOGICAL Q, V15, P81
   Carson SH, 2005, CREATIVITY RES J, V17, P37, DOI 10.1207/s15326934crj1701_4
   Chamberlin V. A, 1968, HISPANIA, V51, P29, DOI 10.2307/338019
   CICCHETTI DV, 1981, AM J MENT DEF, V86, P127
   Clarke T, 2008, COLOR RES APPL, V33, P406, DOI 10.1002/col.20435
   Cretenet J, 2009, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V138, P201, DOI 10.1037/a0015379
   D'Andrade R., 1974, AM ETHNOL, V1, P49, DOI 10.1525/ae.1974.1.1.02a00030
   Davidoff J., 2008, J COGNITION CULTURE, V8, P189, DOI DOI 10.1163/156853708X358146
   De Dreu CKW, 2010, PSYCHOL INQ, V21, P203, DOI 10.1080/1047840X.2010.498781
   De Dreu CKW, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V94, P739, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.94.5.739
   De Dreu CKW, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V95, P648, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.95.3.648
   Dreu C.K.W. De, 2011, SOCIAL PSYCHOL PERSO, V2, P72, DOI DOI 10.1177/1948550610381789
   DWECK CS, 1986, AM PSYCHOL, V41, P1040, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.41.10.1040
   Elliot A. J., 2011, IMPLICIT GREEN UNPUB
   Elliot AJ, 2010, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V139, P399, DOI 10.1037/a0019689
   Elliot AJ, 2007, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P250, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2007.00514.x
   Elliot AJ, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P501, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.3.501
   Elliot AJ, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V95, P1150, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.95.5.1150
   Elliot AJ, 2007, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V136, P154, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.136.1.154
   Elliot AJ, 1999, EDUC PSYCHOL, V34, P169, DOI 10.1207/s15326985ep3403_3
   Elliot AJ, 2009, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V35, P365, DOI 10.1177/0146167208328330
   Elliot AJ, 2011, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V48, P1340, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2011.01216.x
   Elliot AJ, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P461, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.3.461
   Elliot AJ, 1999, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V91, P549, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.91.3.549
   Fairchild M. D., 2005, COLOR APPEARANCE MOD
   Fehrman K. R., 2004, COLOR SECRET INFLUEN
   Feist G J, 1998, Pers Soc Psychol Rev, V2, P290, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr0204_5
   Franklin A, 2010, DEVELOPMENTAL SCI, V13, P346, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-7687.2009.00884.x
   Friedman RS, 2002, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P41, DOI 10.1006/jesp.2001.1488
   Friedman RS, 2010, PSYCHOL BULL, V136, P875, DOI 10.1037/a0020495
   Friedman RS, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P477, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.4.477
   Friedman RS, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P263, DOI 10.1067/0022-3514.88.2.263
   Friedman RS, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P1001, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.6.1001
   Furnham A, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V45, P613, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.06.023
   Gage John, 1999, COLOR MEANING ART SC
   Gong YP, 2009, ACAD MANAGE J, V52, P765
   GRIEVE KW, 1991, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V72, P1319, DOI 10.2466/PMS.72.4.1319-1323
   Guilford J. P., 1967, NATURE HUMAN INTELLI
   Hartmann P, 2010, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V30, P119, DOI 10.1016/j.jenvp.2009.10.001
   HATTIE J, 1980, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V72, P87, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.72.1.87
   Heller E, 2004, WIE FARBEN WIRKEN FA
   HEMBREE R, 1988, REV EDUC RES, V58, P47, DOI 10.3102/00346543058001047
   Hennessey BA, 2010, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V61, P569, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.093008.100416
   Hirst G, 2009, ACAD MANAGE J, V52, P280
   Hirt ER, 1997, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P602, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1997.1335
   Hirt ER, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P245, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.2.245
   Hulleman CS, 2010, PSYCHOL BULL, V136, P422, DOI 10.1037/a0018947
   Hurlbert AC, 2007, CURR BIOL, V17, pR623, DOI 10.1016/j.cub.2007.06.022
   Hutchings J, 2004, COLOR RES APPL, V29, P57, DOI 10.1002/col.10212
   Hutchings J, 1997, FOLKLORE, V108, P55
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   Jacobs W., 1958, AM SPEECH, V33, P29
   Jager A. O., 1997, BERLINER INTELLIGENZ
   Janssen O, 2004, ACAD MANAGE J, V47, P368
   JUDD CM, 1981, EVALUATION REV, V5, P602, DOI 10.1177/0193841X8100500502
   Kaplan R., 1989, EXPERIENCE NATURE PS
   Kayser DN, 2010, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P901, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.757
   Kellert S. A., 1993, BIOPHILIA HYPOTHESIS, P74
   Kohn NW, 2011, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P554, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2011.01.004
   Lichtenfeld S, 2009, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P1273, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2009.06.003
   Ma HH, 2009, CREATIVITY RES J, V21, P30, DOI 10.1080/10400410802633400
   Mahnke F., 1996, COLOR ENV HUMAN RESP
   Maier MA, 2009, EMOTION, V9, P734, DOI 10.1037/a0016818
   Maier MA, 2008, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V34, P1530, DOI 10.1177/0146167208323104
   Matthews C, 2001, SOPHIA GODDESS WISDO
   McCrea SM, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P1378, DOI 10.1177/01461672012710013
   MEDNICK SA, 1962, PSYCHOL REV, V69, P220, DOI 10.1037/h0048850
   Mehta R, 2009, SCIENCE, V323, P1226, DOI 10.1126/science.1169144
   Moller AC, 2006, FOCUS ON EDUCATIONAL PSYCHOLOGY, P307
   Moller AC, 2009, EMOTION, V9, P898, DOI 10.1037/a0017811
   Mumford MD, 2003, CREATIVITY RES J, V15, P107, DOI 10.1207/S15326934CRJ152&3_01
   NICHOLLS JG, 1984, PSYCHOL REV, V91, P328, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.91.3.328
   Nijstad BA, 2010, EUR REV SOC PSYCHOL, V21, P34, DOI 10.1080/10463281003765323
   Orians G. H., 1992, ADAPTED MIND EVOLUTI, P555
   Pastoureau Michel, 2001, BLUE HIST COLOR
   Peterson L. K., 2000, GLOBAL GRAPHICS COLO
   Reuter M, 2005, EUR J PERSONALITY, V19, P83, DOI 10.1002/per.534
   Robinson MD, 2008, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P65, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2007.02.008
   Roskes M., 2011, OVERCOMING COG UNPUB
   RUNCO MA, 1993, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V15, P537, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(93)90337-3
   Runco M. A, 2005, CREATIVITY THEORIES
   Runco MA, 2004, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V55, P657, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.55.090902.141502
   Ryan RM, 2010, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V30, P159, DOI 10.1016/j.jenvp.2009.10.009
   Schwarz N., 1991, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGM, P55
   Senko C, 2011, EDUC PSYCHOL-US, V46, P26, DOI 10.1080/00461520.2011.538646
   Shalley CE, 2009, ACAD MANAGE J, V52, P489
   Shibata S, 2004, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V45, P373, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.2004.00419.x
   Simonton DK, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P475, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.4.475
   Soldat AS, 2001, SOC COGNITION, V19, P469, DOI 10.1521/soco.19.4.469.20756
   Sternberg R. J., 1999, HDB CREATIVITY, P3
   STOKES M, 1992, ACM T GRAPHIC, V11, P406, DOI 10.1145/146443.146482
   THAYER RE, 1986, PSYCHOL REP, V58, P607
   Tracy JL, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V94, P516, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.94.3.516
   ULRICH RS, 1984, SCIENCE, V224, P420, DOI 10.1126/science.6143402
   Urdan T, 2001, EDUC PSYCHOL REV, V13, P115, DOI 10.1023/A:1009061303214
   VALDEZ P, 1994, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V123, P394, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.123.4.394
   Vries Ad Dc, 2004, ELSEVIERS DICT SYMBO
   Wallach M. A., 1965, MODES THINKING YOUNG
   Wasserfall Rahel R., 1999, WOMEN WATER MENSTRUA
   Weis S, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V42, P3, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.04.027
   WHITFIELD TWA, 1990, GENET SOC GEN PSYCH, V116, P385
   Wierzbicka A., 1990, Cognitive Linguistics, V1, DOI 10.1515/cogl.1990.1.1.99
   Williams KJH, 2002, ENVIRON BEHAV, V34, P257, DOI 10.1177/0013916502034002006
   Wilson E. O., 1984, BIOPHILIA
   WILSON RC, 1953, PSYCHOL BULL, V50, P362, DOI 10.1037/h0060857
   Winkielman P, 2003, PSYCHOLOGY OF EVALUATION, P189
   Wolf K, 2007, SCRIPTA ISLANDICA, P55
   Zanna M. P., 1982, CONSISTENCY SOCIAL B, V2, P283
NR 123
TC 1
BP 784
EP 797
PY 2012
PD JUN
VL 38
IS 6
DI 10.1177/0146167212436611
GA 951FJ
UT WOS:000304705900007
ER

PT J
AU HEARNE, V
AF HEARNE, V
TI 'ON RLS AND HAPPINESS'
SO POETRY
J9 POETRY
LA English
DT Poetry
NR 0
TC 0
BP 255
EP 256
PY 1981
VL 138
IS 5
GA MB635
UT WOS:A1981MB63500007
ER

PT J
AU Quoidbach, J
   Berry, EV
   Hansenne, M
   Mikolajczak, M
AF Quoidbach, Jordi
   Berry, Elizabeth V.
   Hansenne, Michel
   Mikolajczak, Moira
TI Positive emotion regulation and well-being: Comparing the impact of
   eight savoring and dampening strategies
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Quoidbach, Jordi] Univ Liege, Personal & Individual Differences Unit, B-4000 Liege, Belgium.
   [Berry, Elizabeth V.] Univ British Columbia, Vancouver, BC V5Z 1M9, Canada.
   [Mikolajczak, Moira] Catholic Univ Louvain, Louvain, Belgium.
RP Quoidbach, J, Univ Liege, Personal & Individual Differences Unit, 5 Bd Rectorat, B-4000 Liege, Belgium.
EM jquoidbach@ulg.ac.be
DE Savoring; Dampening; Positive emotion; Well-being; Happiness; Emotion
   regulation
ID DAILY-LIFE; HAPPINESS; EXPERIENCE; BENEFITS; MINDFULNESS; RELIABILITY;
   VALIDATION; EXPRESSION; DEPRESSION; PSYCHOLOGY
AB Although previous research has uncovered various ways people can savor or dampen their positive emotional experiences, the unique impact of each of these strategies on well-being remains unknown. The present study examines the relative impact of the main positive emotion regulation strategies on two components of well-being: positive affect (PA) and life satisfaction (LS). A total of 282 participants completed measures of PA. LS, overall happiness, and the savoring and dampening strategies they typically used. Results show that when experiencing positive events, focusing attention on the present moment and engaging in positive rumination promoted PA, whereas telling others promoted LS. In contrast, being distracted diminished PA, while focusing on negative details and engaging in negative rumination reduced LS. As the strategies targeted different components of well-being, our results further show that regulatory diversity (i.e., typically using various strategies rather than a few specific ones), was beneficial to overall happiness. Our findings suggest that there are several independent ways to make the best (or the worst) out of our positive emotions, and that the cultivation of multiple savoring strategies might be required to achieve lasting happiness. (C) 2010 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR ADELMANN PK, 1989, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V40, P249, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.40.020189.001341
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P497, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.3.497
   Bonanno GA, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P482, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.00705.x
   Brown KW, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P822, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.4.822
   Bryant F. B., 2003, J MENTAL HLTH, V12, P175, DOI DOI 10.1080/0963823031000103489
   Bryant F. B., 2007, SAVORING NEW MODEL P
   Bryant F. B., 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V<IT>6</IT>, P227, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-3889-4]
   BRYANT FB, 1989, J PERS, V57, P773, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1989.tb00494.x
   Carriere JSA, 2008, CONSCIOUS COGN, V17, P835, DOI 10.1016/j.concog.2007.04.008
   CSIKSZENTMIHALYI M, 1987, J NERV MENT DIS, V175, P526, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198709000-00004
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P851, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.851
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener E, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P305, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.4.305
   Eisner LR, 2009, J ANXIETY DISORD, V23, P645, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2009.02.001
   Erisman SM, 2010, EMOTION, V10, P72, DOI 10.1037/a0017162
   Feldman GC, 2008, COGNITIVE THER RES, V32, P507, DOI 10.1007/s10608-006-9083-0
   Finzi E, 2006, DERMATOL SURG, V32, P645, DOI 10.1111/j.1524-4725.2006.32136.x
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P313, DOI 10.1080/02699930441000238
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Fredrickson BL, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V95, P1045, DOI 10.1037/a0013262
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   Gable SL, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P228, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.2.228
   Gross J. J., 2006, EMOTION REGULATION C, P13, DOI [10.1037/11468-001, DOI 10.1037/11468-001]
   Gross JJ, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P348, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.2.348
   Gross JJ, 1997, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V106, P95, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.106.1.95
   HAVIGHUR.RJ, 1972, J GERONTOL, V27, P245
   Kahneman D, 2004, SCIENCE, V306, P1776, DOI 10.1126/science.1103572
   LABOTT SM, 1990, BEHAV MED, V16, P182
   LANGSTON CA, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1112, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.67.6.1112
   Larsen JT, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P371, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02095.x
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1006824100041
   Lyubomirsky S, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P692, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.90.4.692
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   MacLeod AK, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P357, DOI 10.1080/02699930441000247
   McIntosh DN, 1996, MOTIV EMOTION, V20, P121, DOI 10.1007/BF02253868
   Mikolajczak M., PSYCHONEURO IN PRESS
   Mikolajczak M., 2009, COMPETENCES EMOTIONN, P153
   NELIS D, PSYCHOL BEL IN PRESS
   Nezlek JB, 2008, J PERS, V76, P561, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2008.00496.x
   Parrot W. G., 1993, HDB MENTAL CONTROL, P278
   Polman E, 2010, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V23, P179, DOI 10.1002/bdm.647
   QUOIDBACH J, PSYCHOL SCI IN PRESS
   Quoidbach J, 2009, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V4, P349, DOI 10.1080/17439760902992365
   Rime B., 2007, HDB EMOTION REGULATI, P466
   Schwartz B, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P1178, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.5.1178
   Sin NL, 2009, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V65, P467, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20593
   STRACK F, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P768, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.5.768
   Suddendorf T, 2007, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V30, P299, DOI 10.1017/S0140525X07001975
   SWEENEY PD, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P974, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.50.5.974
   Tugade M. M., 2007, J HAPPINESS STUD, V8, P311, DOI [10.1007/s10902-006-9015-4, DOI 10.1007/S10902-006-9015-4]
   Tugade MM, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P320, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.2.320
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wood JV, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P566, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.3.566
NR 54
TC 18
BP 368
EP 373
PY 2010
PD OCT
VL 49
IS 5
DI 10.1016/j.paid.2010.03.048
GA 632IK
UT WOS:000280415700003
ER

PT J
AU Petersen, M
   Berg, S
   Midgren, B
   Kristensen, E
AF Petersen, M.
   Berg, S.
   Midgren, B.
   Kristensen, E.
TI Life satisfaction and close relationships in male and female sleep
   apnoea patients before and after 1 year on CPAP treatment
SO JOURNAL OF SLEEP RESEARCH
J9 J SLEEP RES
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Petersen, M.; Berg, S.] Lund Univ, Lund, Sweden.
   [Midgren, B.; Kristensen, E.] Univ Copenhagen, Copenhagen, Denmark.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 340
EP 340
PY 2012
PD SEP
VL 21
GA 994VV
UT WOS:000307963201392
ER

PT J
AU Thomas, Y
   Gray, MA
   McGinty, S
AF Thomas, Yvonne
   Gray, Marion A.
   McGinty, Sue
TI An Exploration of Subjective Wellbeing Among People Experiencing
   Homelessness: A Strengths-Based Approach
SO SOCIAL WORK IN HEALTH CARE
J9 SOC WORK HEALTH CARE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Thomas, Yvonne] James Cook Univ, Sch Publ Hlth Trop Med & Rehabil Sci, Townsville, Qld 4811, Australia.
   [Gray, Marion A.] Univ Sunshine Coast, Sch Hlth & Sport Sci, Brisbane, Qld, Australia.
   [McGinty, Sue] James Cook Univ, Sch Indigenous Australian Studies, Townsville, Qld 4811, Australia.
RP Thomas, Y, James Cook Univ, Sch Publ Hlth Trop Med & Rehabil Sci, Douglas Campus, Townsville, Qld 4811, Australia.
EM Yvonne.thomas@jcu.edu.au
DE homeless persons; marginalization; wellbeing
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; SATISFACTION; OPPORTUNITIES; HAPPINESS; CULTURE;
   HEALTH; CITY
AB Negative perceptions of homelessness contribute to deficit models of practice, false notions of homogeneity, and marginalization. Wellbeing is a state of satisfaction with material, social, and human aspects of life and can be measured both objectively and subjectively. The study explored the meaning and experience of wellbeing in the everyday lives of 20 homeless participants through fieldwork and interviews. This study revealed that health contributed little to their overall perception of wellbeing. Keeping safe, being positive and feeling good, connecting with others, and the ability to participate in "normal" life were the key contributors of subjective wellbeing. The authors demonstrate that social exclusion experienced in homelessness has a negative effect on subjective wellbeing. Services that provide opportunities to experience social inclusion and develop community and cultural connections will improve the wellbeing of homeless persons.
CR Anderson I, 2003, J COMMUNITY APPL SOC, V13, P105, DOI 10.1002/casp.714
   Bhui K, 2006, INT J SOC PSYCHIATR, V52, P152, DOI 10.1177/0020764006062096
   Biswas-Diener R, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V76, P185, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-8671-9
   Cantrill H., 1965, PATTERNS HUMAN CONCE
   Christensen RC, 2009, J HEALTH CARE POOR U, V20, P1036, DOI 10.1353/hpu.0.0216
   Coffey A., 1996, MAKING SENSE QUALITA
   Commonwealth of Australia, 2008, WHICH WAY HOM NEW AP
   Cosgrove L., 2005, ANAL SOCIAL ISSUES P, V5, P127, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-2415.2005.00059.x
   Costanza R, 2007, ECOL ECON, V61, P267, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2006.02.023
   Crotty M., 1998, FDN SOCIAL RES MEANI
   Cummins RA, 2010, J HAPPINESS STUD, V11, P1, DOI 10.1007/s10902-009-9167-0
   DeVerteuil G, 2009, PROG HUM GEOG, V33, P646, DOI 10.1177/0309132508104995
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   Tov W, 2009, SOC INDIC RES SER, V38, P9, DOI 10.1007/978-90-481-2352-0_2
   Dockery A.M., 2009, CULTURE WELLBEING CA
   Fawcett B, 2010, BRIT J SOC WORK, V40, P1488, DOI 10.1093/bjsw/bcp042
   Fontana A., 2005, SAGE HDB QUALITATIVE, P1
   Fredericks B., 2010, Rural Society, V20, P10, DOI 10.5172/rsj.20.1.10
   Ganesharajah C., 2009, 12009 AIATSIS
   Gibson L, 2010, OCEANIA, V80, P143
   Harnett H., 2008, J SOCIAL DISTRESS HO, V17, P171
   Healy K., 2005, SOCIAL WORK THEORIES
   Helliwell JF, 2004, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V359, P1435, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1522
   Hicks D., 2004, UNU WIDER C IN POV H
   Hodgetts D, 2008, SOC CULT GEOGR, V9, P933, DOI 10.1080/14649360802441432
   Kidd SA, 2007, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V35, P219, DOI 10.1002/jcop.20144
   Kielhofner G., 2006, RES METHODS OCCUPATI
   LEFCOWIT.MJ, 1973, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V1, P387, DOI 10.1177/004912417300100307
   Maslow AH, 1943, PSYCHOL REV, V50, P370, DOI 10.1037/h0054346
   Max-Neef M., 1991, HUMAN SCALE DEV
   McAllister F, 2005, WELLBEING CONCEPTS C
   McGillivray M., 2007, UNDERSTANDING HUMAN, P3
   Melnitzer S., 2007, J SOCIAL DISTRESS HO, V16, P191
   Morris PM, 2002, FAM SOC-J CONTEMP H, V83, P365
   Munford R., 2005, SOCIAL WORK THEORIES
   Parsell C, 2010, URBAN POLICY RES, V28, P181, DOI 10.1080/08111141003793966
   Parsell C, 2011, AUST SOC WORK, V64, P330, DOI 10.1080/0312407X.2010.538705
   Patton M. Q., 2002, QUALITATIVE RES EVAL
   Reid P, 1999, HEALTH SOC CARE COMM, V7, P17, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2524.1999.00152.x
   Roulston K, 2010, QUAL RES, V10, P199, DOI 10.1177/1468794109356739
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Ryff CD, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P13, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9019-0
   Saleebey D., 2009, STRENGTHS PERSPECTIV
   Schiffer K., 2008, MARGINALISATION SOCI
   Schmotkin D., 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P291, DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.9.4.291, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.4.291]
   Sen A., 1993, QUALITY LIFE, P30
   Sen A., 2009, IDEA JUSTICE
   Silverman D, 2006, INTERPRETING QUALITA
   Snow David, 1996, HOMELESSNESS AM, P86
   Solberg EC, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P725, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.3.725
   White J., 2011, QUALITATIVE RES J, V11, P3
   Wu CH, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V91, P269, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9282-z
   Wu CH, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V88, P423, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9200-9
   Zikmund V, 2003, NEUROENDOCRINOL LETT, V24, P401
   Zufferey C., 2008, AUSTR SOCIAL WORK, V61, P356
   Zufferey C, 2004, AUSTR SOCIAL WORK, V57, P343, DOI [10.1111/j.0312-407X.2004.00164, DOI 10.1111/J.0312-407X.2004.00164.X]
   Zufferey C., 2006, JUST POLICY, V42, P32
NR 57
TC 0
BP 780
EP 797
PY 2012
VL 51
IS 9
DI 10.1080/00981389.2012.686475
GA 024TC
UT WOS:000310130500002
ER

PT J
AU Flack, WF
   Cavallaro, LA
   Laird, JD
   Miller, DR
AF Flack, WF
   Cavallaro, LA
   Laird, JD
   Miller, DR
TI Accurate encoding and decoding of emotional facial expressions in
   schizophrenia
SO PSYCHIATRY-INTERPERSONAL AND BIOLOGICAL PROCESSES
J9 PSYCHIATRY
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 TUFTS UNIV,SCH MED,DEPT PSYCHIAT,BOSTON,MA 02111.
   HARVARD UNIV,SCH MED,DEPT PSYCHIAT,BOSTON,MA 02115.
   WORCESTER DEPT VET AFFAIRS,OUTPATIENT CLIN,WORCESTER,MA.
   CLARK UNIV,FRANCES L HIATT SCH PSYCHOL,DEPT PSYCHOL,WORCESTER,MA 01610.
   WESLEYAN UNIV,DEPT PSYCHOL,MIDDLETOWN,CT.
ID RECOGNITION; PERCEPTION; DISCRIMINATION; COMMUNICATION; DISORDER;
   DEFICIT; STATES; JUDGE; CUES
AB THIS is a study of the encoding and decoding of emotional facial expressions by people diagnosed as schizophrenic, The results of most previous investigations have shown that schizophrenics are worse than other psychiatric and normal comparison groups at adopting and recognizing facial expressions of emotion. This study is the first in which both abilities were tested within the same group of outpatient subjects. In contrast to earlier findings, the results of this study indicate that this group of schizophrenics was equally proficient, as compared with unipolar depressive and normal medical control subjects, in the encoding and decoding of facial expressions of anger, sadness, fear, happiness, disgust, and surprise, Encoding and decoding responses in all three groups were largely unrelated, Some of the potential explanatory factors for these unusual findings include the older age of this sample and the use of a rating procedure in the decoding task that is more similar to the nature of decoding decisions made in social situations than those typically used by other investigators, The general conclusion that schizophrenics are deficient relative to comparison groups in the encoding and decoding of emotional facial expressions is not supported by these results.
CR American psychiatric association, 1984, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   ARCHER J, 1992, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V31, P45
   BELLACK AS, 1993, SCHIZOPHR RES, V9, P93, DOI 10.1016/0920-9964(93)90092-W
   BELLACK AS, 1992, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V160, P473, DOI 10.1192/bjp.160.4.473
   BEZCHLIBNYKBUTL.KZ, 1990, CLIN HDB PSYCHOTROPI
   Bleuler E., 1950, DEMENTIA PRAECOX
   BLEULER M, 1991, WHAT SCHIZOPHRENIA, P1
   Bleuler M., 1978, SCHIZOPHRENIC DISORD
   BOROD JC, 1989, J COMMUN DISORD, V22, P93, DOI 10.1016/0021-9924(89)90026-9
   BRAUN C, 1991, COGNITION EMOTION, V5, P147, DOI 10.1080/02699939108411031
   CIOMPI L, 1980, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V136, P413, DOI 10.1192/bjp.136.5.413
   CRAMER P, 1992, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V160, P481, DOI 10.1192/bjp.160.4.481
   CRAMER P, 1989, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V155, P225, DOI 10.1192/bjp.155.2.225
   CROMWELL RL, 1983, NEBR S MOT THEOR SCH, P1
   DUCLOS SE, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P100, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.1.100
   Ekman P., 1972, EMOTION HUMAN FACE
   Ekman P, 1978, FACIAL ACTION CODING
   Ekman P., 1976, PICTURES FACIAL AFFE
   FEINBERG TE, 1986, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V43, P276
   FLACK WF, 1996, UNPUB COMBINATIONS M
   GAEBEL W, 1992, EUR ARCH PSY CLIN N, V242, P46, DOI 10.1007/BF02190342
   GESSLER S, 1989, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V28, P19
   GOTTHEIL E, 1970, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V22, P439
   GOTTHEIL E, 1976, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V33, P565
   HARDING CM, 1994, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V90, P140, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1994.tb05903.x
   HEIMBERG C, 1992, PSYCHIAT RES, V42, P253, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(92)90117-L
   Hollingshead AB, 1958, SOCIAL CLASS MENTAL
   KANE J, 1988, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V45, P789
   KERR SL, 1993, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V102, P312, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.102.2.312
   Kirk R.E., 1982, EXPT DESIGN PROCEDUR
   MANDAL MK, 1987, PSYCHIATRY, V50, P371
   MORRISON RL, 1988, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V10, P319, DOI 10.1007/BF00960625
   MORRISON RL, 1988, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V14, P67
   POLYAKOV YU F, 1990, Soviet Psychology, V28, P66
   RAKFELDT J, 1989, J NERV MENT DIS, V177, P32, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198901000-00005
   RUSSELL JA, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1290, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.5.1290
   SIMPSON GM, 1985, COMPREHENSIVE TXB PS, P173
   SRIVASTAVA P, 1990, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V31, P119, DOI 10.1016/0010-440X(90)90015-K
   STRAUSS JS, 1985, AM J PSYCHIAT, V142, P289
   WALKER E, 1980, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V89, P428, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.89.3.428
   WINKELMAYER R, 1978, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V34, P600, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(197807)34:3<600::AID-JCLP2270340304>3.0.CO;2-A
   ZUBIN J, 1991, WHAT SCHIZOPHRENIA, P17
   ZUCKERMAN M, 1975, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P1068, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.32.6.1068
   ZUCKERMAN M, 1979, J PERS, V47, P712, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1979.tb00217.x
NR 44
TC 21
BP 197
EP 210
PY 1997
PD FAL
VL 60
IS 3
GA YA802
UT WOS:A1997YA80200001
ER

PT J
AU Bal, E
   Harden, E
   Lamb, D
   Van Hecke, AV
   Denver, JW
   Porges, SW
AF Bal, Elgiz
   Harden, Emily
   Lamb, Damon
   Van Hecke, Amy Vaughan
   Denver, John W.
   Porges, Stephen W.
TI Emotion Recognition in Children with Autism Spectrum Disorders:
   Relations to Eye Gaze and Autonomic State
SO JOURNAL OF AUTISM AND DEVELOPMENTAL DISORDERS
J9 J AUTISM DEV DISORD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Bal, Elgiz; Harden, Emily; Lamb, Damon; Van Hecke, Amy Vaughan; Denver, John W.; Porges, Stephen W.] Univ Illinois, Dept Psychiat MC 912, Brain Body Ctr, Chicago, IL 60612 USA.
RP Porges, SW, Univ Illinois, Dept Psychiat MC 912, Brain Body Ctr, 1601 W Taylor St, Chicago, IL 60612 USA.
EM sporges@psych.uic.edu
DE Autism; Emotion recognition; Eye gaze; RSA; Social engagement; Polyvagal
   Theory
ID HIGH-FUNCTIONING CHILDREN; FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; DIAGNOSTIC INTERVIEW;
   CARDIAC RESPONSES; POLYVAGAL THEORY; SOCIAL-BEHAVIOR; NERVOUS-SYSTEM;
   YOUNG-CHILDREN; FACES; ADOLESCENTS
AB Respiratory Sinus Arrhythmia (RSA), heart rate, and accuracy and latency of emotion recognition were evaluated in children with autism spectrum disorders (ASD) and typically developing children while viewing videos of faces slowly transitioning from a neutral expression to one of six basic emotions (e.g., anger, disgust, fear, happiness, sadness, and surprise). Children with ASD were slower in emotion recognition and selectively made more errors in detecting anger. ASD children had lower amplitude RSA and faster heart rate. Within the ASD group, children with higher amplitude RSA recognized emotions faster. Less severe ASD symptoms and increased gaze to the eye region in children with ASD were related to more accurate emotion recognition.
CR Achenbach TM, 2000, MANUAL ASEBA PRESCHO
   Adolphs R, 2001, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V13, P232, DOI 10.1162/089892901564289
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Back E, 2007, CHILD DEV, V78, P397, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2007.01005.x
   Bar-Haim Y, 2006, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V36, P131, DOI 10.1007/s10803-005-0046-1
   BARONCOHEN S, 1993, COGNITION EMOTION, V7, P507, DOI 10.1080/02699939308409202
   Bazhenova OV, 2001, CHILD DEV, V72, P1314, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00350
   Begeer S, 2008, DEV REV, V28, P342, DOI 10.1016/j.dr.2007.09.001
   Blair RJR, 2000, COGNITIVE DEV, V15, P421, DOI 10.1016/S0885-2014(01)00039-9
   Blair RJR, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V26, P477, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00154-8
   Blair RJR, 2003, PHILOS T R SOC B, V358, P561, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2002.1220
   CAPPS L, 1992, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V33, P1169, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1992.tb00936.x
   Castelli F, 2005, AUTISM, V9, P428, DOI 10.1177/1362361305056082
   Celani G, 1999, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V29, P57, DOI 10.1023/A:1025970600181
   Cohn JF, 1999, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V36, P35, DOI 10.1017/S0048577299971184
   Constantino J. N., 2002, SOCIAL RESPONSIVENES
   Constantino JN, 2003, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V33, P427, DOI 10.1023/A:1025014929212
   Corona R, 1998, CHILD DEV, V69, P1494, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1998.tb06172.x
   Dalton KM, 2005, NAT NEUROSCI, V8, P519, DOI 10.1038/nn1421
   Denver JW, 2007, BIOL PSYCHOL, V74, P286, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2005.09.005
   DENVER JW, 2004, DISS ABSTR INT DAI B, P1591
   Dimberg U, 2000, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V37, P693, DOI 10.1017/S0048577200990759
   Golan O, 2008, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V38, P1534, DOI 10.1007/s10803-007-0533-7
   Guyer AE, 2007, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V48, P863, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2007.01758.x
   Hirstein W, 2001, P ROY SOC B-BIOL SCI, V268, P1883, DOI 10.1098/rspb.2001.1724
   HOBSON RP, 1989, AM J MENT RETARD, V93, P434
   HOBSON RP, 1986, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V27, P671, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1986.tb00191.x
   HOBSON RP, 1986, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V27, P321, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1986.tb01836.x
   Howard MA, 2000, NEUROREPORT, V11, P2931, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200009110-00020
   HUMPHREYS GW, 1993, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V31, P173, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(93)90045-2
   Izard C, 2001, PSYCHOL SCI, V12, P18, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00304
   Kaufman A., 1990, KAUFMAN BRIEF INTELL
   Klin A, 2002, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V59, P809, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.59.9.809
   Kuusikko S, 2008, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V38, P1697, DOI 10.1007/s10803-008-0555-9
   LANGDELL T, 1982, P 1981 INT C AUT BOS, P89
   Lord C, 2000, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V30, P205, DOI 10.1023/A:1005592401947
   LORD C, 1994, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V24, P659, DOI 10.1007/BF02172145
   Loveland KA, 1997, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V9, P579
   MacNeil BM, 2009, RES AUTISM SPECT DIS, V3, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.rasd.2008.06.001
   MAZEFSKY CA, 2008, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V37, P1086
   Ming X, 2005, BRAIN DEV-JPN, V27, P509, DOI 10.1016/j.braindev.2005.01.003
   MORRISON RL, 1981, BEHAV THER, V12, P69, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(81)80107-4
   Mostow AJ, 2002, CHILD DEV, V73, P1775, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00505
   Owley T, 2005, CLINICAL CHILD PSYCHIATRY, 2ND EDITION, P371
   OZONOFF S, 1990, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V31, P343, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1990.tb01574.x
   Pelphrey KA, 2002, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V32, P249, DOI 10.1023/A:1016374617369
   Pelphrey KA, 2007, SOC COGN AFFECT NEUR, V2, P140, DOI 10.1093/scan/nsm010
   Pichon S, 2009, NEUROIMAGE, V47, P1873, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2009.03.084
   Porges S. W., 1985, US patent, Patent No. [4,510,944, 4510944]
   Porges S. W., 2007, DYNAMIC AFFECT RECOG
   Porges SW, 1996, DEV PSYCHOBIOL, V29, P697, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-2302(199612)29:8<697::AID-DEV5>3.0.CO;2-O
   PORGES SW, 1995, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V32, P301, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1995.tb01213.x
   PORGES SW, 1992, BIOL PSYCHOL, V34, P93, DOI 10.1016/0301-0511(92)90012-J
   Porges SW, 2003, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V1008, P31, DOI 10.1196/annals.1301.004
   Porges SW, 2007, BIOL PSYCHOL, V74, P116, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2006.06.009
   Porges SW, 1997, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V807, P62, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1997.tb51913.x
   Porges SW, 2001, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V42, P123, DOI 10.1016/S0167-8760(01)00162-3
   Richards A, 2007, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V19, P481, DOI 10.1017/S095457940707023X
   Sigman M, 2003, AUTISM, V7, P205, DOI 10.1177/1362361303007002007
   SIGMAN MD, 1992, CHILD DEV, V63, P796, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1992.tb01662.x
   Speer LL, 2007, AUTISM, V11, P265, DOI 10.1177/1362361307076925
   SUESS PE, 1994, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V31, P17, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1994.tb01020.x
   Tardif C, 2007, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V37, P1469, DOI 10.1007/s10803-006-0223-x
   Van Hecke A. V., 2009, CHILD DEV, V80, P1118, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1467-8624.2009.01320.X
   van der Geest JN, 2002, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V43, P669, DOI 10.1111/1469-7610.00055
   WEEKS SJ, 1987, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V28, P137, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1987.tb00658.x
   Zwaigenbaum L, 2005, INT J DEV NEUROSCI, V23, P143, DOI 10.1016/j.ijdevneu.2004.05.001
NR 67
TC 49
BP 358
EP 370
PY 2010
PD MAR
VL 40
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s10803-009-0884-3
GA 553XZ
UT WOS:000274401400010
ER

PT J
AU Ivancic, MT
   Barrett, GT
   Simonow, A
   Kimberly, A
AF Ivancic, MT
   Barrett, GT
   Simonow, A
   Kimberly, A
TI A replication to increase happiness indices among some people with
   profound multiple disabilities
SO RESEARCH IN DEVELOPMENTAL DISABILITIES
J9 RES DEV DISABIL
LA English
DT Article
C1 WESTERN MICHIGAN UNIV,KALAMAZOO,MI 49008.
RP Ivancic, MT, WCC,300 ENOLA RD,CEDAR BUBBLE 8,MORGANTON,NC 28655, USA.
ID HANDICAPS; INDIVIDUALS; ALERTNESS
AB A replication of Green and Reid was made for four people with profound multiple disabilities by systematically increasing their happiness indices in a Fun;rime activity during which their preferred stimuli were provided. In ABAB reversal designs, 3 of the 4 participants replicated the demonstration of the the happiness indices, while the fourth individual showed reduced unhappiness indices when his preferred stimulation was presented. These effects were obtained despite the selection of preferred stimuli without formal assessment procedures and the use of brief training procedures for staff providing the stimulation. A subgroup of three individuals with profound multiple disabilities and minimal (almost no) movement failed to show any indices of happiness or unhappiness with this procedure. Uses for happiness indices were discussed. Alternative programming was suggested for individuals who failed to show any indices of happiness. Copyright (C) 1997 Elsevier Science Ltd.
CR BAILEY JS, 1979, RES METHODS APPLIED
   BELFIORE PJ, 1993, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V26, P401, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1993.26-401
   FAVELL JE, 1996, BEHAV INTERVENT, V11, P47, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-078X(199601)11:1<47::AID-BRT146>3.0.CO;2-P
   GREEN CW, 1988, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V21, P31, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1988.21-31
   GREEN CW, 1991, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V24, P537, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1991.24-537
   Green CW, 1996, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V29, P67, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1996.29-67
   GREEN CW, 1994, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V27, P519, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1994.27-519
   GUESS D, 1995, AM J MENT RETARD, V99, P642
   Ivancic MT, 1996, RES DEV DISABIL, V17, P77, DOI 10.1016/0891-4222(95)00038-0
   JENKS SF, 1995, HLTH CARE FINANCING, V16, P39
   JONES R, 1994, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V75, P164
   MASON SA, 1989, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V22, P171, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1989.22-171
   PACE GM, 1985, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V18, P249, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1985.18-249
   REID DH, 1991, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V24, P319, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1991.24-319
   SKINNER BF, 1953, SCI HUMAN BEHAVIOR
NR 15
TC 30
BP 79
EP 89
PY 1997
PD JAN-FEB
VL 18
IS 1
DI 10.1016/S0891-4222(96)00039-X
GA WP641
UT WOS:A1997WP64100006
ER

PT S
AU Wang, YF
   Xu, F
AF Wang, Yifan
   Xu, Feng
TI Wujiaqu Residents of the Happiness Index Survey
SO PROCEEDINGS OF THE TENTH INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON INFORMATION AND MANAGEMENT SCIENCES
J9 SER INF MANAGE SCI
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Wang, Yifan; Xu, Feng] Shihezi Univ, Sch Business, Wujiaqu, Peoples R China.
EM yifan8051@sohu.com
DE happiness; index; Subjective; Well Being; Factors
AB Happiness index determines whether a society is harmonious or not,is the final aim of building socialist new countryside and an inevitable requirement of the carrying out scientific development concept and building a harmonious society in Xinhang.In this paper,Wujiaqu residents happiness index as the research object, through field survey questionnaires released to obtain first-hand survey data, the author has studied systematically on the current situation of well being of rural residents, using statistical methods of descriptive analysis, etc.And with psychologists universal emotion (positive affection, low negative emotional) and cognitive (life satisfaction) two levels, and find out the influence the happiness index of key factors to Wujiaqu residents.
CR Alesina A, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P2009, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2003.07.006
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Cummins RA, 2000, OBJECTIVE SUBJECTIVE, V56, p58~66
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   Glenn ND, 1975, J MARRIAGE FAMILY RE
   Havighurst R J, 1961, J GERONTOLOGY
   Kozma A., 1980, J GERONTOLGY, V35, p913~916
   Lee H, OUTLIERS BUSINESS SU
   Luo L., 1998, P NATL SCI COUNCIL C, V8, p113~121
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   Rapley Mark, 2003, QUALITY LIFE RES CRI, P20
   Rose Richard, 2003, HLTH MONEY WELLBEING
   Sen Amartya K., 1993, QUALITY LIFE, p36~47
   Sen Amartya K, 1992, INEQUALITY REEXAMINE, P7
NR 15
TC 0
BP 74
EP 80
PY 2011
VL 10
GA BFO42
UT WOS:000320736100013
ER

PT J
AU Driver, JL
   Gottman, JM
AF Driver, JL
   Gottman, JM
TI Daily marital interactions and positive affect during marital conflict
   among newlywed couples
SO FAMILY PROCESS
J9 FAM PROCESS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Washington, Dept Psychol, Seattle, WA 98195 USA.
RP Gottman, JM, Univ Washington, Dept Psychol, Box 351525, Seattle, WA 98195 USA.
EM jgottman@gottman.com
ID SATISFACTION; PSYCHOLOGY; PHYSICIANS
AB The mundane and often fleeting moments that a couple experiences in their everyday lives may contribute to the health or deterioration of a relationship by serving as a foundation to major couple events such as conflict discussions and caring days. This study examines the role of playfulness and enthusiasm in everyday life to the use of humor and affection during conflict. Using observational methods, we studied 49 newlywed couples in a 10-minute dinnertime interaction and in a 15-minute conflict discussion. The conflict discussion was coded using the Specific Affect Coding System (SPAFF; Gottman, Coan, & McCoy, 1996), and a new observational system was developed to capture dinnertime interactions in a seminatural setting. We analyzed the data using path analysis and found a stronger path model when the direction of correlation moved from daily moments to the conflict discussion. These findings provide preliminary support for the importance of daily moments in couple relationships, but this research was strictly observational and therefore correlational, so further research is necessary to determine direction of causation.
CR BENTLER PM, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V88, P588, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.88.3.588
   Bentler PM, 1992, EQS STRUCTURAL EQUAT
   CARNEVALE PJD, 1986, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V37, P1, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(86)90041-5
   CARSTENSEN LL, 1995, PSYCHOL AGING, V10, P140, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.10.1.140
   Christensen A, 1999, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V50, P165, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.50.1.165
   Cronbach L. J., 1972, DEPENDABILITY BEHAV
   ESTRADA CA, 1994, MOTIV EMOTION, V18, P285, DOI 10.1007/BF02856470
   Estrada CA, 1997, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V72, P117, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1997.2734
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   Gottman J., 1996, SPECIFIC AFFECT CODI
   Gottman J.M., 2001, RELATIONSHIP CURE
   Gottman JM, 1998, J MARRIAGE FAM, V60, P5, DOI 10.2307/353438
   Gurman A. S., 2002, CLIN HDB COUPLE THER
   Heyman RE, 2001, BEHAV THER, V32, P107, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(01)80047-2
   ISEN AM, 1983, SOC COGNITION, V2, P18, DOI 10.1521/soco.1983.2.1.18
   Jain A, 1996, J FAM PSYCHOL, V10, P431, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.10.4.431
   Kline R. B., 1998, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   KROKOFF LJ, 1991, BEHAV ASSESS, V13, P51
   LOCKE HJ, 1959, J MARRIAGE FAMILY LI, V21, P251
   PARKE RD, 1999, FATHERHOOD
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Stuart R. B., 1980, HELPING COUPLES CHAN
   VINCENT JP, 1979, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V47, P557, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.47.3.557
   WIGGINS J, 1977, PERSONALITY PREDICTI
   Wile D. B., 1993, FIGHT
NR 25
TC 28
BP 301
EP 314
PY 2004
PD SEP
VL 43
IS 3
DI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.2004.00024.x
GA 847ZH
UT WOS:000223436100003
ER

PT J
AU Hayward, RD
   Elliott, M
AF Hayward, R. David
   Elliott, Marta
TI Subjective and objective fit in religious congregations: Implications
   for well-being
SO GROUP PROCESSES & INTERGROUP RELATIONS
J9 GROUP PROCESS INTERG
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hayward, R. David] Duke Univ, Med Ctr, Neuropsychiat Imaging Res Lab, Durham, NC 27705 USA.
   [Elliott, Marta] Univ Nevada, Reno, NV 89557 USA.
RP Hayward, RD, Duke Univ, Med Ctr, Neuropsychiat Imaging Res Lab, 2200 W Main St,Suite B210, Durham, NC 27705 USA.
EM david.hayward@duke.edu
DE individual-group fit; religion; social attraction; well-being
ID DEPERSONALIZED ATTRACTION; SELF-CATEGORIZATION; MENTAL-HEALTH;
   SPIRITUALITY; ATTENDANCE; STRESS; GENDER; INVOLVEMENT; SCALE; FIELD
AB For most religiously affiliated people, the context of the religious group is a central element of the religious experience, but it is also one that has been relatively neglected in the study of the impact of religion on well-being. This study used social attraction as a framework to examine the role of individual-group fit in three congregations, with respect to four outcomes with implications for overall well-being. Structural equation modeling of survey data indicated that subjective fit with the congregation's prototype was associated with greater life satisfaction and better self-reported health. Objective fit with observed congregational norms was associated only with greater life satisfaction. These effects were not mediated by existential certainty or by social support.
CR Amos Development Corporation, 2007, AMOS 16 0 COMP SOFTW
   Argue A, 1999, J SCI STUD RELIG, V38, P423, DOI 10.2307/1387762
   Berger P, 1967, SACRED CANOPY
   Berges IM, 2007, EXP AGING RES, V33, P1, DOI 10.1080/03610730601005893
   Bond J, 2006, EUR J AGEING, V3, P193, DOI 10.1007/s10433-006-0039-8
   BYRD K. R, 2007, INT J PSYCHOL RELIG, V17, P141
   BYRD KR, 2000, INT J PSYCHOL RELIG, V10, P259, DOI 10.1207/S15327582IJPR1004_04
   Cheung GW, 2002, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V9, P233, DOI 10.1207/S15328007SEM0902_5
   Cohen A. B., 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P287, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1020656823365
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dillman D. A., 2000, MAIL INTERNET SURVEY
   ELLIOTT M, 2007, MENTAL HLTH RELIG CU, V10, P109, DOI 10.1080/13694670500386069
   ELLISON CG, 1991, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V32, P80, DOI 10.2307/2136801
   Fabricatore AN, 2000, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V28, P221
   Fielding K. S., 1997, GROUP DYN-THEOR RES, V1, P39, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2699.1.1.39
   George LK, 2002, PSYCHOL INQ, V13, P190, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1303_04
   GLAESER E, 2008, J HUMAN CAPITAL, V0002
   Goldstein ED, 2007, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V63, P1001, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20402
   Graham JW, 2007, PREV SCI, V8, P206, DOI 10.1007/s11121-007-0070-9
   GREENBERG J, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P308, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.58.2.308
   Hayward RD, 2009, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P592, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.552
   Hogg M. A., 1993, EUROPEAN REV SOCIAL, V4, P85, DOI DOI 10.1080/14792779343000031
   Hogg MA, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P295, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.2.295
   HOGG MA, 1995, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P159, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420250204
   HOGG MA, 1991, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V17, P175, DOI 10.1177/014616729101700209
   HUNSBERGER B, 1989, J SCI STUD RELIG, V28, P359
   Idler E. L., 2006, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI, P277, DOI 10.1016/B978-012088388-2/50019-5
   Francis LJ, 2002, J SCI STUD RELIG, V41, P179, DOI 10.1111/1468-5906.00109
   Koenig H. G., 2002, LINK RELIG HLTH, P11
   Koenig HG, 2004, J AM GERIATR SOC, V52, P554, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2004.52161.x
   Koenig HG, 2001, INT REV PSYCHIATR, V13, P67
   Krause N, 2002, SOCIOL RELIG, V63, P21, DOI 10.2307/3712538
   Krause N. M., 2005, INT J PSYCHOL RELIG, V15, P73, DOI 10.1207/s15327582ijpr1501_6
   Levine J. M., 1994, EUROPEAN REV SOCIAL, V5, P305, DOI 10.1080/14792779543000093
   Maltby J, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V34, P1209, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00110-1
   Marks N. F., 2007, INT J PSYCHOL RELIG, V17, P245, DOI 10.1080/10508610701402309
   Miller AS, 2002, AM J SOCIOL, V107, P1399, DOI 10.1086/342557
   Miller WR, 2003, AM PSYCHOL, V58, P24, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.58.1.24
   *NAT I AG, 1999, MULT MEAS RELIG SPIR
   Oman D, 2002, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V7, P365, DOI 10.1177/1359105302007004326
   Pargament KI, 2005, J SOC ISSUES, V61, P665, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-4560.2005.00426.x
   Postmes T., 2005, EUROPEAN REV SOCIAL, V16, P1, DOI DOI 10.1080/10463280440000062
   Presser S, 2007, J SCI STUD RELIG, V46, P417, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-5906.2007.00367.x
   Royston P., 2005, STATA J, V5, P527
   Royston P., 2004, STATA J, V4, P227, DOI DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.2.147
   Sherkat DE, 1999, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V25, P363, DOI 10.1146/annurev.soc.25.1.363
   Stark Rodney, 1992, CHURCHING AM 1776 19
   StataCorp, 2007, STAT STAT SOFTW REL
   Strawbridge WJ, 2001, ANN BEHAV MED, V23, P68, DOI 10.1207/S15324796ABM2301_10
   Suhail K, 2004, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V23, P359, DOI 10.1521/jscp.23.3.359.35451
   Tartaro J, 2005, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V10, P753, DOI 10.1177/1359105305057311
   Turner J. C., 1987, REDISCOVERING SOCIAL
   Underwood LG, 2002, ANN BEHAV MED, V24, P22, DOI 10.1207/S15324796ABM2401_04
NR 53
TC 5
BP 127
EP 139
PY 2011
PD JAN
VL 14
IS 1
DI 10.1177/1368430210370041
GA 700NX
UT WOS:000285751900009
ER

PT B
AU Xie, ZT
   Tian, XM
   Zhu, JL
AF Xie Zhitao
   Tian Xinmin
   Zhu Jinlong
TI A Cross-level Perspective on Employee Creativity: Positive Affect, Team
   Creative Climate, and Employee Creativity
SO PROCEEDINGS OF THE 6TH INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON INNOVATION AND MANAGEMENT, VOLS I AND II
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Xie Zhitao; Tian Xinmin; Zhu Jinlong] Shanghai Jiao Tong Univ, Antai Coll Econ & Management, Shanghai 200052, Peoples R China.
EM xzt@sjtu.edu.cn; xmtian@sjtu.edu.cn
DE Creativity; Positive affect; Team creative climate; Employee
ID BEHAVIOR
AB The present study formulated and tested a cross-level model of employee creativity, integrating positive affect and team creative climate research. Supervisor-subordinate Dyads data from 84 work teams including 84 team leaders and 408 team members in China were used. Using hierarchical linear modeling (HLM), we found that positive affect was significant, positively relate to employee creativity. Further, we found cross-level interactions between individual's positive affect and team creative climate: the positive relationship between positive affect and employee creativity was stronger in team higher, rather than lower in creative climate. Finally, these results were discussed in terms of their implications for theories and management of the work force.
CR Amabile TM, 1996, ACAD MANAGE J, V39, P1154, DOI 10.2307/256995
   Amabile T.M., 1996, CREATIVITY CONTEXT
   Farmer SM, 2003, ACAD MANAGE J, V46, P618
   George JM, 2007, ACAD MANAG ANN, V1, P439, DOI 10.1080/078559814
   George JM, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P513, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.3.513
   Hirst G, 2009, ACAD MANAGE J, V52, P280
   Hirt ER, 1997, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P602, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1997.1335
   Isen A., 1999, HDB COGNITION EMOTIO
   JAMES LR, 1984, J APPL PSYCHOL, V69, P85, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.69.1.85
   NONAKA I, 1991, HARVARD BUS REV, V69, P96
   SCOTT SG, 1994, ACAD MANAGE J, V37, P580, DOI 10.2307/256701
   Shalley CE, 2004, J MANAGE, V30, P933, DOI 10.1016/j.jm.2004.06.007
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 13
TC 0
BP 1785
EP 1789
PY 2009
GA BOS63
UT WOS:000277474501066
ER

PT J
AU Dara, C
   Monetta, L
   Pell, MD
AF Dara, Chinar
   Monetta, Laura
   Pell, Marc D.
TI Vocal emotion processing in Parkinson's disease: Reduced sensitivity to
   negative emotions
SO BRAIN RESEARCH
J9 BRAIN RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Dara, Chinar; Monetta, Laura; Pell, Marc D.] McGill Univ, Fac Med, Sch Commun Sci & Disorders, Montreal, PQ H3G 1A8, Canada.
RP Pell, MD, McGill Univ, Fac Med, Sch Commun Sci & Disorders, 1266 Ave Pins Quest, Montreal, PQ H3G 1A8, Canada.
EM marc.pell@mcgill.ca
DE prosody; basal ganglia; affect; pragmatic; speech perception
ID VERBAL WORKING-MEMORY; FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; IMPAIRED RECOGNITION;
   HUNTINGTONS-DISEASE; BASAL GANGLIA; INTACT RECOGNITION; HUMAN AMYGDALA;
   PROSODIC LOSS; COMPREHENSION; DISGUST
AB To document the impact of Parkinson's disease (PD) on communication and to further clarify the role of the basal ganglia in the processing of emotional speech prosody, this investigation compared how PD patients identify basic emotions from prosody and judge specific affective properties of the same vocal stimuli, such as valence or intensity. Sixteen non-demented adults with PD and 17 healthy control (HC) participants listened to semantically-anomalous pseudo-utterances spoken in seven emotional intonations (anger, disgust, fear, sadness, happiness, pleasant surprise, neutral) and two distinct levels of perceived emotional intensity (high, low). on three separate occasions, participants classified the emotional meaning of the prosody for each utterance (identification task), rated how positive or negative the stimulus sounded (valence rating task), or rated how intense the emotion was expressed by the speaker (intensity rating task). Results indicated that the PD group was significantly impaired relative to the HC group for categorizing emotional prosody and showed a reduced sensitivity to valence, but not intensity, attributes of emotional expressions conveying anger, disgust, and fear. The findings are discussed in light of the possible role of the basal ganglia in the processing of discrete emotions, particularly those associated with negative vigilance, and of how PD may impact on the sequential processing of prosodic expressions. (c) 2007 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Adolphs R, 2002, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V12, P169, DOI 10.1016/S0959-4388(02)00301-X
   Adolphs R, 1998, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V12, P253, DOI 10.1037/0894-4105.12.2.253
   Adolphs R, 2002, EMOTION, V2, P23, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.2.1.23
   ADOLPHS R, 1994, NATURE, V372, P669, DOI 10.1038/372669a0
   ALEXANDER GE, 1986, ANNU REV NEUROSCI, V9, P357, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ne.09.030186.002041
   Anderson AK, 1998, NEUROREPORT, V9, P3607
   Banse R, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P614, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.3.614
   Beaucousin V, 2007, CEREB CORTEX, V17, P339, DOI 10.1093/cercor/bhj151
   Benke T, 1998, BRAIN COGNITION, V38, P36, DOI 10.1006/brcg.1998.1013
   Bowers D, 2006, BRAIN, V129, P3356, DOI 10.1093/brain/awl301
   BRAAK H, 1994, ACTA NEUROPATHOL, V88, P493
   Braak H, 1996, J NEURAL TRANSM, V103, P455, DOI 10.1007/BF01276421
   Breitenstein C, 2001, BRAIN COGNITION, V45, P277, DOI 10.1006/breg.2000.1246
   Breitenstein C, 1998, BEHAV NEUROL, V11, P29
   CAEKEBEKE JFV, 1991, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V54, P145, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.54.2.145
   Caldecott JO, 1996, BIODIVERS CONSERV, V5, P699, DOI 10.1007/BF00051782
   Calder AJ, 2000, NAT NEUROSCI, V3, P1077, DOI 10.1038/80586
   Calder AJ, 2004, BRAIN, V127, P1958, DOI 10.1093/brain/awh214
   Calder AJ, 2001, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V2, P352, DOI 10.1038/35072584
   CANCELLIERE AEB, 1990, BRAIN COGNITION, V13, P133, DOI 10.1016/0278-2626(90)90046-Q
   Cheung CCY, 2006, BRAIN COGNITION, V61, P262, DOI 10.1016/j.bandc.2006.01.008
   DARKINS AW, 1988, BRAIN LANG, V34, P315, DOI 10.1016/0093-934X(88)90142-3
   DEWICK HC, 1991, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V29, P785, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(91)90072-G
   Dujardin K, 2004, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V42, P239, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(03)00154-4
   Gray JM, 1997, BRAIN, V120, P2029, DOI 10.1093/brain/120.11.2029
   Harding AJ, 2002, BRAIN, V125, P2431, DOI 10.1093/brain/awf251
   Harrington DL, 2004, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V21, P193, DOI 10.1016/j.cogbrainres.2004.01.010
   Hochstadt J, 2006, BRAIN LANG, V97, P243, DOI 10.1016/j.bandl.2005.10.011
   HOEHN MM, 1967, NEUROLOGY, V17, P427
   Juslin PN, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P770, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.5.770
   Kan Y, 2004, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V75, P1667, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.2004.036079
   Kan Y, 2002, CORTEX, V38, P623, DOI 10.1016/S0010-9452(08)70026-1
   Kotz SA, 2003, BRAIN LANG, V86, P366, DOI 10.1016/S0093-934X(02)00532-1
   Lawerence AD, 2007, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V45, P65
   Lieberman MD, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P109, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.126.1.109
   MARSDEN CD, 1994, BRAIN, V117, P877, DOI 10.1093/brain/117.4.877
   Mattis S, 1988, DEMENTIA RATING SCAL
   Meyer M, 2004, BRAIN LANG, V89, P277, DOI 10.1016/S0093-934X(03)00350-X
   Monetta L, 2007, BRAIN LANG, V101, P80, DOI 10.1016/j.bandl.2006.06.007
   MONETTA L, IN PRESS J NEUROPSYC
   Pell ID, 1996, CORTEX, V32, P693
   Pell Marc D., 2003, Cognitive Affective & Behavioral Neuroscience, V3, P275, DOI 10.3758/CABN.3.4.275
   Pell MD, 2006, BRAIN LANG, V97, P123, DOI 10.1016/j.bandl.2005.08.010
   Pell MD, 2005, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V23, P327, DOI 10.1016/j.cogbrainres.2004.11.004
   Pell MD, 2002, BRAIN COGNITION, V48, P499, DOI 10.1006/brxg.2001.1406
   PELL MD, IN PRESS FACTORS REC
   Pell MD, 2006, BRAIN LANG, V96, P221, DOI 10.1016/j.bandl.2005.04.007
   Pell MD, 2001, J ACOUST SOC AM, V109, P1668, DOI 10.1121/1.1352088
   Phillips ML, 1997, NATURE, V389, P495, DOI 10.1038/39051
   Phillips ML, 1998, P ROY SOC B-BIOL SCI, V265, P1809
   Rosnow RL, 2003, CAN J EXP PSYCHOL, V57, P221, DOI 10.1037/h0087427
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   Sander D, 2005, NEUROIMAGE, V28, P848, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2005.06.023
   SCHERER KR, 1986, PSYCHOL BULL, V99, P143, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.99.2.143
   SCHERER KR, 1991, MOTIV EMOTION, V15, P123, DOI 10.1007/BF00995674
   Scherer KR, 2003, SPEECH COMMUN, V40, P227, DOI 10.1016/S0167-6393(02)00084-5
   Schirmer A, 2006, TRENDS COGN SCI, V10, P24, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2005.11.009
   Schroder C, 2006, MOVEMENT DISORD, V21, P1774, DOI 10.1002/mds.21038
   SCOTT S, 1984, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V47, P840, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.47.8.840
   Scott SK, 1997, NATURE, V385, P254, DOI 10.1038/385254a0
   Sidtis DV, 2006, BRAIN LANG, V97, P135
   SPEEDIE LJ, 1990, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V53, P607, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.53.7.607
   Sprengelmeyer R, 1996, BRAIN, V119, P1647, DOI 10.1093/brain/119.5.1647
   Sprengelmeyer R, 1998, P ROY SOC B-BIOL SCI, V265, P1927
   Sprengelmeyer R, 1997, COGNITIVE NEUROPSYCH, V14, P839, DOI 10.1080/026432997381376
   STARKSTEIN SE, 1994, NEUROLOGY, V44, P515
   Suzuki A, 2006, BRAIN, V129, P707, DOI 10.1093/brain/awl011
   TOMPKINS CA, 1994, J SPEECH HEAR RES, V37, P896
   Warrington E. K., 1984, RECOGNITION MEMORY T
   WEDDELL RA, 1994, BRAIN COGNITION, V25, P161, DOI 10.1006/brcg.1994.1029
   Wieser MJ, 2006, CLIN NEUROPHYSIOL, V117, P94, DOI 10.1016/j.clinph.2005.09.009
   Wildgruber D, 2005, NEUROIMAGE, V24, P1233, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2004.10.034
   BLONDER LX, 1989, BRAIN LANG, V36, P193, DOI 10.1016/0093-934X(89)90061-8
   Yip JTH, 2003, MOVEMENT DISORD, V18, P1115, DOI 10.1002/mds.10497
   Yip JTH, 2004, BRAIN INJURY, V18, P1209, DOI 10.1080/02699050410001719916
NR 75
TC 35
BP 100
EP 111
PY 2008
PD JAN 10
VL 1188
DI 10.1016/j.brainres.2007.10.034
GA 259LL
UT WOS:000252940700012
ER

PT J
AU Michel, JS
   Kotrba, LM
   Mitchelson, JK
   Clark, MA
   Baltes, BB
AF Michel, Jesse S.
   Kotrba, Lindsey M.
   Mitchelson, Jacqueline K.
   Clark, Malissa A.
   Baltes, Boris B.
TI Antecedents of work-family conflict: A meta-analytic review
SO JOURNAL OF ORGANIZATIONAL BEHAVIOR
J9 J ORGAN BEHAV
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Michel, Jesse S.] Florida Int Univ, Dept Psychol, Miami, FL 33199 USA.
   [Kotrba, Lindsey M.] Denison Consulting, Ann Arbor, MI USA.
   [Mitchelson, Jacqueline K.] Auburn Univ, Dept Psychol, Auburn, MI USA.
   [Clark, Malissa A.; Baltes, Boris B.] Wayne State Univ, Dept Psychol, Detroit, MI 48202 USA.
RP Michel, JS, Florida Int Univ, Dept Psychol, Univ Pk,DM 256,11200 SW 8th St, Miami, FL 33199 USA.
EM jmichel@fiu.edu
ID DUAL-EARNER COUPLES; PERCEIVED ORGANIZATIONAL SUPPORT; CORE
   SELF-EVALUATIONS; JOB-RELATED OUTCOMES; CROSS-CULTURAL TEST;
   OF-THE-LITERATURE; EMPLOYED PARENTS; SOCIAL SUPPORT; LIFE SATISFACTION;
   TO-FAMILY
AB This study provides and meta-analytically examines an organizing framework and theoretical model of work-family conflict. Results, based on 1080 correlations from 178 samples, indicate that work role stressors (job stressors, role conflict, role ambiguity, role overload, time demands), work role involvement (job involvement, work interest/centrality), work social support (organizational support, supervisor support, coworker support), work characteristics (task variety, job autonomy, family friendly organization), and personality (internal locus of control, negative affect/neuroticism) are antecedents of work-to-family conflict (WFC); while family role stressors (family stressors, role conflict, role ambiguity, role overload, time demands, parental demands, number of children/dependents), family social support (family support, spousal support), family characteristics (family climate), and personality (internal locus of control, negative affect/neuroticism) are antecedents of family-to-work conflict (FWC). In addition to hypothesized results, a revised model based on study findings indicates that work role stressors (job stressors, role conflict, role ambiguity, role overload) and work social support (organizational support, supervisor support, coworker support) are predictors of FWC; while family role stressors (family stressors, role conflict, role ambiguity, role overload), family involvement (family interest/centrality), family social support (family support, spousal support), and family characteristics (family climate) are predictors of WFC. Copyright (C) 2010 John Wiley & Sons, Ltd.
CR Adams G A, 1999, J Occup Health Psychol, V4, P72, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.4.1.72
   Allen T D, 2000, J Occup Health Psychol, V5, P278, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.5.2.278
   Allport G. W., 1937, PERSONALITY PSYCHOL
   Anderson SE, 2002, J MANAGE, V28, P787, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(02)00190-3
   Andreassi J. K., 2007, J MANAGERIAL PSYCHOL, V22, P722, DOI DOI 10.1108/02683940710837697
   ARCHBOLD PG, 1983, FAM RELAT, V32, P39, DOI 10.2307/583977
   ARYEE S, 1992, HUM RELAT, V45, P813, DOI 10.1177/001872679204500804
   Aryee S, 1999, J MANAGE, V25, P491, DOI 10.1177/014920639902500402
   Aryee S, 1999, J VOCAT BEHAV, V54, P259, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1998.1667
   Aycan Z, 2005, SEX ROLES, V53, P453, DOI 10.1007/s11199-005-7134-8
   BACHARACH SB, 1990, WORK OCCUPATION, V17, P199, DOI 10.1177/0730888490017002004
   Baltes BB, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P1005, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.88.6.1005
   Baltes BB, 1999, J APPL PSYCHOL, V84, P496, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.84.4.496
   BEDEIAN AG, 1988, J MANAGE, V14, P475, DOI 10.1177/014920638801400310
   BEEHR T. A., 1995, PSYCHOL STRESS WORKP
   Beehr T. A., 2005, HDB WORK STRESS, P7
   Behson Scott J, 2002, J Occup Health Psychol, V7, P324, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.7.4.324
   Behson SJ, 2002, J VOCAT BEHAV, V61, P53, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2001.1845
   Bernas KH, 2000, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V24, P170, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.2000.tb00198.x
   Beutell NJ, 1999, PSYCHOL REP, V85, P893, DOI 10.2466/PR0.85.7.893-903
   Bing MN, 2007, ORGAN RES METHODS, V10, P346, DOI 10.1177/1094428107301148
   Bing MN, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P722, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.3.722
   BLAU G, 1995, ACAD MANAGE J, V38, P1483, DOI 10.2307/256867
   Boles J.S., 1997, J PERSONAL SELLING S, V17, P17
   Boles JS, 1996, J BUS RES, V37, P41, DOI 10.1016/0148-2963(96)00025-2
   Bolino MC, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P740, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.4.740
   Bond James T., 1998, 1997 NATL STUDY CHAN
   Boyar S. L., 2003, J MANAGERIAL ISSUES, V15, P175
   Boyar SL, 2007, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V67, P100, DOI 10.1177/0013164406288173
   Boyar SL, 2007, J VOCAT BEHAV, V71, P265, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2007.06.001
   Britt TW, 2005, MIL PSYCHOL, V17, P203, DOI 10.1207/s15327876mp1703_5
   Brough P, 2005, STRESS HEALTH, V21, P223, DOI 10.1002/smi.1059
   Brough P, 2002, NEW ZEAL J PSYCHOL, V31, P29
   Brough P, 2005, NEW ZEAL J PSYCHOL, V34, P127
   BROWN G, 2007, J COGNITIVE PSYCHOTH, V21, P308
   BRUCK CS, 2003, THESIS U S FLORIDA T
   Bruck CS, 2003, J VOCAT BEHAV, V63, P457, DOI 10.1016/S0001-8791(02)00040-4
   Bruck CS, 2002, J VOCAT BEHAV, V60, P336, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2001.1836
   BURKE RJ, 1988, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V3, P287
   Burke R J, 1999, J Occup Health Psychol, V4, P327, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.4.4.327
   BURKE RJ, 1986, INT REV APPL PSYCHOL, V35, P347
   Burke R.J., 2001, COMMUNITY WORK FAMIL, V4, P49
   BURKE RJ, 2003, VALIDITY GEN CRITICA, P287
   BURKE RJ, 1979, J APPL PSYCHOL, V64, P57, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.64.1.57
   Burke RJ, 1998, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V11, P345, DOI 10.1080/10615809808248319
   BUSS AH, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P452, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.3.452
   Butler AB, 2005, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V78, P155, DOI 10.1348/096317905X40097
   Byron K, 2005, J VOCAT BEHAV, V67, P169, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2004.08.009
   CAPLAN RD, 1975, J APPL PSYCHOL, V60, P211, DOI 10.1037/h0076471
   CARBONE DJ, 1992, THESIS CORNELL U ITH
   Carlson DS, 1999, J MANAGE, V25, P513, DOI 10.1177/014920639902500403
   Carlson DS, 2000, J MANAGE, V26, P1031, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(00)00067-2
   Carlson DS, 1999, J VOCAT BEHAV, V55, P236, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1999.1680
   Casper Wendy J, 2002, J Occup Health Psychol, V7, P99, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.7.2.99
   Cavanaugh MA, 2000, J APPL PSYCHOL, V85, P65, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.85.1.65
   Cinamon RG, 2007, J CAREER DEV, V34, P79, DOI 10.1177/0894845307304066
   Cinamon RG, 2005, TEACH TEACH EDUC, V21, P365, DOI 10.1016/j.tate.2004.06.009
   Cinamon RG, 2007, CAREER DEV Q, V55, P249
   Cinamon RG, 2002, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V49, P212, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.49.2.212
   Clark SC, 2002, J VOCAT BEHAV, V61, P92, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2001.1846
   Cohen A, 2007, PERS REV, V36, P6, DOI 10.1108/00483480710716696
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Cooper CL, 1988, LIVING STRESS
   COSTA PT, 1992, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V13, P653, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(92)90236-I
   Cullen JC, 2007, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V12, P266, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.12.3.266
   Demerouti E, 2005, J VOCAT BEHAV, V67, P266, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2004.07.001
   DIXON TM, 1991, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V17, P363, DOI 10.1177/0146167291174002
   DUXBURY L, 1994, J FAM ISSUES, V15, P449, DOI 10.1177/019251394015003006
   DUXBURY LE, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P60, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.76.1.60
   Eagle BW, 1998, J SOC PSYCHOL, V138, P690
   Eagle BW, 1996, THESIS GEORGIA STATE
   Eagle BW, 1997, J VOCAT BEHAV, V50, P168, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1996.1569
   Eby LT, 2005, J VOCAT BEHAV, V66, P124, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2003.11.003
   Edwards JR, 2000, ACAD MANAGE REV, V25, P178, DOI 10.2307/259269
   EVANS P, 1984, J OCCUP BEHAV, V5, P9, DOI 10.1002/job.4030050103
   Field AP, 2001, PSYCHOL METHODS, V6, P161, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.6.2.161
   FILIPPO CL, 2003, THESIS U OKLAHOMA NO
   Ford MT, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P57, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.1.57
   Fox M L, 1999, J Occup Health Psychol, V4, P164, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.4.2.164
   Friede Alyssa, 2005, WORK LIFE INTEGRATIO, P193
   Frone M R, 1996, J Occup Health Psychol, V1, P57, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.1.1.57
   Frone M.R., 2003, HDB OCCUPATIONAL HLT
   FRONE MR, 1994, J MARRIAGE FAM, V56, P1019, DOI 10.2307/353610
   FRONE MR, 1992, J APPL PSYCHOL, V77, P65, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.77.1.65
   Frone MR, 1996, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V69, P351
   Frone MR, 1997, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V70, P325
   Frone MR, 1997, J VOCAT BEHAV, V50, P145, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1996.1577
   Frone MR, 2000, J APPL PSYCHOL, V85, P888, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.85.6.888
   Frye NK, 2004, J BUS PSYCHOL, V19, P197, DOI 10.1007/s10869-004-0548-4
   Fu CK, 2001, PERS REV, V30, P502, DOI 10.1108/EUM0000000005936
   GAITLEY NJ, 1996, THESIS DREXEL U PHIL
   GALINSKY E, 1994, PUTTING FAMILIES 1 A
   Geyskens I, 2009, J MANAGE, V35, P393, DOI 10.1177/0149206308328501
   Gignac MAM, 1996, CAN J AGING, V15, P525, DOI 10.1017/S0714980800009405
   Glass JL, 1997, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V23, P289, DOI 10.1146/annurev.soc.23.1.289
   Golden TD, 2002, THESIS U CONNECTICUT
   Golden TD, 2006, J APPL PSYCHOL, V91, P1340, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.91.6.1340
   Golden TD, 2006, J ORGAN BEHAV, V27, P319, DOI 10.1002/job.369
   GOOD LK, 1988, J RETAILING, V64, P295
   Gooler L. E, 1996, THESIS CITY U NEW YO
   Gordon JR, 2007, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V12, P350, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.12.4.350
   Grandey AA, 2007, J VOCAT BEHAV, V71, P460, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2007.08.001
   Grandey AA, 1999, J VOCAT BEHAV, V54, P350, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1998.1666
   Grandey AA, 2005, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V78, P305, DOI 10.1348/096317905X26769
   Greenhaus J H, 2001, J Occup Health Psychol, V6, P91, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.6.2.91
   Greenhaus J. H., 2000, CAREER MANAGEMENT
   GREENHAUS JH, 1989, J VOCAT BEHAV, V34, P133, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(89)90010-9
   GREENHAUS JH, 1985, ACAD MANAGE REV, V10, P76, DOI 10.2307/258214
   Greenhaus JH, 1997, J VOCAT BEHAV, V50, P249, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1996.1578
   GREENHAUS JH, 1987, J VOCAT BEHAV, V31, P200, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(87)90057-1
   Grzywacz J G, 2000, J Occup Health Psychol, V5, P111, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.5.1.111
   Grzywacz JG, 2003, J MARRIAGE FAM, V65, P248, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2003.00248.x
   Grzywacz JG, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P1119, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.4.1119
   GUTEK BA, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P560, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.76.4.560
   Haar JM, 2004, NEW ZEAL J PSYCHOL, V33, P35
   HACKMAN JR, 1976, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V16, P250, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(76)90016-7
   Hammer LB, 2003, J BUS PSYCHOL, V17, P419, DOI 10.1023/A:1022820609967
   Hammer LB, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P799, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.4.799
   Hammer LB, 1997, J VOCAT BEHAV, V50, P185, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1996.1557
   Hammer TH, 2004, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V9, P83, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.9.1.83
   Hart MS, 2006, J FAM ISSUES, V27, P252, DOI 10.1177/012513X05280992
   HIGGINS C, 1994, FAM RELAT, V43, P144, DOI 10.2307/585316
   Hill EJ, 2004, J MARRIAGE FAM, V66, P1300
   Hirschfeld RR, 2000, J ORGAN BEHAV, V21, P789, DOI 10.1002/1099-1379(200011)21:7<789::AID-JOB59>3.0.CO;2-W
   Hogan N, 2006, J CONT CRIMINAL JUST, V22, P44, DOI 10.1177/1043986205285084
   HOGAN R, 1991, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL, V2
   House G. S., 1981, WORK STRESS SOCIAL S
   Huang YE, 2001, THESIS PORTLAND STAT
   Huffman AH, 2008, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V68, P515, DOI 10.1177/0013164407308472
   Hughes EL, 2007, WORK STRESS, V21, P264, DOI 10.1080/02678370701667242
   Hunter JE, 2004, METHODS METAANALYSIS
   James L. R., 2002, PERSONALITY WORK ORG
   Jex SM, 1999, WORK STRESS, V13, P182, DOI 10.1080/026783799296138
   JOHNSON AF, 2003, THESIS U KANSAS LAWR
   Judge TA, 2004, J APPL PSYCHOL, V89, P395, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.89.3.395
   Judge TA, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P797, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.4.797
   Judge TA, 2006, PERS PSYCHOL, V59, P779, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2006.00054.x
   JUDGE TA, 1994, J APPL PSYCHOL, V79, P767, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.79.5.767
   Judge TA, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P257, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.2.257
   Judge TA, 1999, PERS PSYCHOL, V52, P621, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1999.tb00174.x
   KAHN R, 1980, STUDY ORG
   Kahn R. L., 1964, ORG STRESS
   KANUNGO RN, 1982, J APPL PSYCHOL, V67, P341, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.67.3.341
   Keene JR, 2004, SOCIOL PERSPECT, V47, P1, DOI 10.1525/sop.2004.47.1.1
   KELLY RF, 1985, FAM RELAT, V34, P367, DOI 10.2307/583575
   Kim J. L. S., 2001, WOMEN MANAGEMENT REV, V16, P204, DOI 10.1108/09649420110395692
   Adams GA, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P411, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.81.4.411
   Kinnunen U, 1998, HUM RELAT, V51, P157, DOI 10.1177/001872679805100203
   Kinnunen U, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P1669, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00389-6
   Kisamore JL, 2008, ORGAN RES METHODS, V11, P35, DOI 10.1177/1094428106287393
   KLITZMAN S, 1990, J BEHAV MED, V13, P221, DOI 10.1007/BF00846832
   Koch EJ, 2004, J PERS, V72, P727, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-3506.2004.00278.x
   KOPELMAN RE, 1983, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V32, P198, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(83)90147-2
   Kopelman R.E., 2006, J MANAGERIAL ISSUES, V18, P232
   Kossek EE, 2001, ACAD MANAGE J, V44, P29, DOI 10.2307/3069335
   Kossek EE, 2006, J VOCAT BEHAV, V68, P347, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2005.07.002
   Kossek EE, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P139
   KOWALSKI KB, 1998, THESIS U RHODE ISLAN
   Kreiner GE, 2006, J ORGAN BEHAV, V27, P485, DOI 10.1002/job.386
   Lambert E., 2004, CRIMINAL JUSTICE REV, V29, P145, DOI 10.1177/073401680402900109
   Lambert E. G., 2002, AM J CRIMINAL JUSTIC, V27, P35, DOI 10.1007/BF02898969
   Lapierre LM, 2006, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V11, P169, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.11.2.169
   LEPINE JA, 2005, METAANALYTIC TEST CH
   LePine JA, 2004, J APPL PSYCHOL, V89, P883, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.89.5.883
   LePine JA, 2007, RES OCCUP STRESS WEL, V6, P35, DOI 10.1016/S1479-3555(06)06002-1
   LINVILLE PW, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P663, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.4.663
   LINVILLE PW, 1985, SOC COGNITION, V3, P94, DOI 10.1521/soco.1985.3.1.94
   Little LM, 2007, J MANAGE STUD, V44, P243, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6486.2007.00687.x
   Livingston BA, 2008, J APPL PSYCHOL, V93, P207, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.93.1.207
   Lu L, 2008, INT J STRESS MANAGE, V15, P1, DOI [10. 1037/1072-5245. 15. 1. 1, DOI 10.1037/1072-5245.15.1.1]
   Luk DM, 2005, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V78, P489, DOI 10.1348/096317905X26741
   Lyness KS, 1997, J APPL PSYCHOL, V82, P359, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.82.3.359
   Major VS, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P427, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.3.427
   Martins LL, 2002, ACAD MANAGE J, V45, P399, DOI 10.2307/3069354
   MATSUI T, 1995, J VOCAT BEHAV, V47, P178, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1995.1034
   Mauno S, 2005, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V78, P509, DOI 10.1348/096317905X37082
   McElwain AK, 2005, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V37, P283, DOI 10.1037/h0087263
   Mesmer-Magnus JR, 2005, J VOCAT BEHAV, V67, P215, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2004.05.004
   Michel JS, 2008, J VOCAT BEHAV, V73, P509, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2008.09.005
   Michel JS, 2009, J VOCAT BEHAV, V74, P199, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2008.12.005
   Michel JS, 2010, J VOCAT BEHAV, V76, P91, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2009.05.007
   Michel JS, 2009, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V47, P163, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2009.02.015
   MILLER TA, 2000, THESIS OLD DOMINION
   Millon T., 1990, NEW PERSONOLOGY EVOL
   Montgomery AJ, 2006, STRESS HEALTH, V22, P203, DOI 10.1002/smi.1104
   MORF M, 1989, WORK LIFE DICHOTOMY
   Morgeson F. P., 2003, HDB PSYCHOL IND ORG, V12, P423
   Netemeyer RG, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P400, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.81.4.400
   Ng TWH, 2005, PERS PSYCHOL, V58, P367, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2005.00515.x
   Ng TWH, 2008, J ORGAN BEHAV, V29, P853, DOI 10.1002/job.536
   Nielson TR, 2001, J VOCAT BEHAV, V59, P364, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2201.1806
   Noor NA, 2004, J SOC PSYCHOL, V144, P389, DOI 10.3200/SOCP.144.4.389-406
   Noor NM, 2002, J SOC PSYCHOL, V142, P645
   O'Driscoll MP, 2003, INT J STRESS MANAGE, V10, P326, DOI DOI 10.1037/1072-5245.10.4.326
   ODRISCOLL MP, 1992, J APPL PSYCHOL, V77, P272, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.77.3.272
   Pal S., 2008, INT J STRESS MANAGE, V15, P22, DOI 10.1037/1072-5245.15.1.22
   PARASURAMAN S, 1992, J ORGAN BEHAV, V13, P339, DOI 10.1002/job.4030130403
   Parasuraman S, 1996, J VOCAT BEHAV, V48, P275, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1996.0025
   Parasuraman S, 2001, J ORGAN BEHAV, V22, P551, DOI 10.1002/job.102
   Parker Sharon K, 2002, J Occup Health Psychol, V7, P195, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.7.3.195
   Paulhus DL, 2002, J RES PERS, V36, P556, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(02)00505-6
   PAULLAY IM, 1994, J APPL PSYCHOL, V79, P224, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.79.2.224
   Perrewe P. L., 2002, GENDER WORK STRESS H, P101
   Powell G. N., 1999, HDB GENDER WORK
   Premeaux SF, 2007, J ORGAN BEHAV, V28, P705, DOI 10.1002/job.439
   Rantanen J., 2005, J INDIVID DIFFER, V26, P155, DOI 10.1027/1614-0001.26.3.155
   Rau BL, 2002, PERS PSYCHOL, V55, P111, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2002.tb00105.x
   Rhoades L, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P698, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.4.698
   RICE RW, 1992, J ORGAN BEHAV, V13, P155, DOI 10.1002/job.4030130205
   ROGERS NE, 1998, THESIS U CINCINNATI
   Rothermund K., 2004, SELF IDENTITY, V3, P263, DOI 10.1080/13576500444000056
   ROTTER JB, 1966, PSYCHOL MONOGR, V80, P1
   SCHMIDT FL, 2008, BRIT J MATH STAT PSY, V62, P97
   SCHULER RS, 1980, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V25, P184, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(80)90063-X
   Shaffer MA, 2001, J MANAGE, V27, P99, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(00)00088-X
   Shockley KM, 2007, J VOCAT BEHAV, V71, P479, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2007.08.006
   SMALL SA, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P51, DOI 10.2307/352837
   Smith J, 2007, NEW ZEAL J PSYCHOL, V36, P3
   Sparks K, 1997, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V70, P391
   Spector PE, 2007, PERS PSYCHOL, V60, P805, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2007.00092.x
   STAINES GL, 1980, HUM RELAT, V33, P111, DOI 10.1177/001872678003300203
   Steel PD, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P96, DOI 10.1037//00210-9010.87.1.96
   STEPANSKI KM, 2002, THESIS WAYNE STATE U
   Stephens GK, 1996, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V56, P475, DOI 10.1177/0013164496056003009
   Stoeva AZ, 2002, J VOCAT BEHAV, V60, P1, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2001.1812
   STONEROMERO EF, 1994, J APPL PSYCHOL, V79, P354, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.79.3.354
   TENBRUNSEL AE, 1995, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V63, P233, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1995.1076
   Tepper BJ, 2000, ACAD MANAGE J, V43, P178, DOI 10.2307/1556375
   Tett RP, 2003, J ORGAN BEHAV, V24, P335, DOI 10.1002/job.191
   Tett RP, 2007, PERS PSYCHOL, V60, P967, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2007.00098.x
   THOMPSON CA, 1993, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V8, P635
   Thompson CA, 1999, J VOCAT BEHAV, V54, P392, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1998.1681
   van Daalen G, 2006, J VOCAT BEHAV, V69, P462, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2006.07.005
   van Rijswijk K, 2004, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V9, P286, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.9.4.286
   VANSELL M, 1981, HUM RELAT, V34, P43, DOI 10.1177/001872678103400104
   van Steenbergen EF, 2007, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V12, P279, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.12.3.279
   Vinokur AD, 1999, J ORGAN BEHAV, V20, P865
   Voydanoff P, 2004, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V9, P275, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.9.4.275
   Voydanoff P, 2005, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V10, P491, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.10.4.491
   Voydanoff P, 2004, J MARRIAGE FAM, V66, P398, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2004.00028.x
   Voydanoff P, 2002, J FAM ISSUES, V23, P138, DOI 10.1177/0192513X02023001007
   WADSWORTH LL, 2003, THESIS U UTAH SALT L
   Wallace JE, 1999, J ORGAN BEHAV, V20, P797, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199911)20:6<797::AID-JOB942>3.0.CO;2-D
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wayne JH, 2004, J VOCAT BEHAV, V64, P108, DOI 10.1016/S0001-8791(03)00035-6
   WILEY DL, 1987, J MANAGE, V13, P467, DOI 10.1177/014920638701300303
   WILLIAMS KJ, 1994, ACAD MANAGE J, V37, P837, DOI 10.2307/256602
   Witt LA, 2006, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V11, P343, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.11.4.343
   YOGEV S, 1985, J APPL PSYCHOL, V70, P754, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.70.4.754
   Young LM, 2007, J BUS PSYCHOL, V21, P511, DOI 10.1007/s10869-007-9039-8
   Zedeck S., 1992, WORK FAMILIES ORG
NR 251
TC 32
BP 689
EP 725
PY 2011
PD JUL
VL 32
IS 5
DI 10.1002/job.695
GA 789FH
UT WOS:000292499400001
ER

PT J
AU [Anonymous]
AF [Anonymous]
TI BANKS 6 HAPPINESS PILLS
SO PERSONNEL JOURNAL
J9 PERS J
LA English
DT Editorial Material
NR 0
TC 0
BP 267
EP 267
PY 1957
VL 36
IS 7
GA CEQ86
UT WOS:A1957CEQ8600009
ER

PT J
AU ISEN, AM
AF ISEN, AM
TI ASYMMETRY OF HAPPINESS AND SADNESS IN EFFECTS ON MEMORY IN NORMAL
   COLLEGE-STUDENTS - COMMENT
SO JOURNAL OF EXPERIMENTAL PSYCHOLOGY-GENERAL
J9 J EXP PSYCHOL GEN
LA English
DT Article
RP ISEN, AM, UNIV MARYLAND,DEPT PSYCHOL,CATONSVILLE,MD 21228, USA.
CR BARTLETT JC, 1979, CHILD DEV, V50, P513, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1979.tb04136.x
   BARTLETT JC, 1982, J EXP CHILD PSYCHOL, V34, P59, DOI 10.1016/0022-0965(82)90031-5
   BOWER GH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P129, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.129
   BOWER GH, 1978, J VERB LEARN VERB BE, V17, P573, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5371(78)90348-1
   BOWER GH, B PSYCHONOMIC SOC
   BOWER GH, 1981, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V110, P451, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.110.4.451
   Cramer P., 1968, WORD ASS
   EICH E, 1982, MEM COGNITION, V10, P103, DOI 10.3758/BF03209211
   HASHER L, 1985, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V114, P104, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.114.1.104
   ISEN AM, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P1, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.1.1
   LAIRD JD, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P646, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.42.4.646
   NASBY W, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P1244, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.43.6.1244
   NATALE M, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P927, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.42.5.927
   POLLIO HR, 1964, AM J PSYCHOL, V77, P249, DOI 10.2307/1420131
   RISKIND JH, 1983, SOC COGNITION, V2, P62, DOI 10.1521/soco.1983.2.1.62
   Srull T., 1984, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION
   TEASDALE JD, 1983, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V22, P163
   TEASDALE JD, 1979, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V88, P248, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.88.3.248
   TEASDALE JD, 1980, BEHAV RES THER, V18, P339, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(80)90093-5
NR 19
TC 109
BP 388
EP 391
PY 1985
VL 114
IS 3
DI 10.1037/0096-3445.114.3.388
GA APJ22
UT WOS:A1985APJ2200007
ER

PT J
AU Sable, P
AF Sable, Pat
TI Accentuating the positive in adult attachments
SO ATTACHMENT & HUMAN DEVELOPMENT
J9 ATTACH HUM DEV
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 [Sable, Pat] Univ So Calif, Los Angeles, CA 90089 USA.
RP Sable, P, 877 Teakwood Rd, Los Angeles, CA 90049 USA.
EM esable@aya.yale.edu
DE attachment; positive affect; adult psychotherapy
ID ANIMAL-ASSISTED THERAPY; CARE UNIT; PSYCHOTHERAPY; EMOTIONS; PAPER
AB This paper proposes that attachment theory, with its emphasis on stability and security, accentuates the positive aspects of affectional relationships and suggests a way to look at the process of adult psychotherapy. Attachment-based research has shown that positive attachment experiences are related to feelings of joy, comfort, and contentment throughout life. In contrast, experiences that are hurtful or traumatic, and especially if they are chronic or repeated, can have negative effects on thoughts and emotions as well as the body. In applying these findings to psychotherapy, the role of the therapist can be seen as providing a positive emotional experience within which to examine and gain a new perspective on the origins and development of distress. Through therapy, the opportunity to experience a relationship of secure attachment enhances psychological and physical well-being and the capacity to make and maintain lasting affectional bonds with others.
CR AINSWORT.MD, 1970, CHILD DEV, V41, P49, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1970.tb00975.x
   Amini F, 1996, PSYCHIATRY, V59, P213
   APPLEGATE JS, 2006, NEUROBIOLOGY CLIN SO
   Barker SB, 1998, PSYCHIATR SERV, V49, P797
   Baylis PJ, 2006, CLIN SOC WORK J, V34, P61, DOI 10.1007/s10615-005-0002-8
   Belsky J., 2005, ATTACHMENT INFANCY A, P71
   Bowlby J., 1981, INT REV PSYCHOANAL, V8, P243
   BOWLBY J, 1991, C DARWIN
   Bowlby J., 1980, ATTACHMENT LOSS, V3
   BOWLBY J, 1979, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V24, P403
   BOWLBY J, 1977, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V130, P201, DOI 10.1192/bjp.130.3.201
   Bowlby J., 1985, COGNITION PSYCHOTHER, P181
   Bowlby J., 1988, SECURE BASE
   Bowlby J., 1973, ATTACHMENT LOSS, V2
   Bowlby J., 1969, ATTACHMENT LOSS, V1
   Brisch K. H, 2002, TREATING ATTACHMENT
   Cole K M, 2000, AACN Clin Issues, V11, P139, DOI 10.1097/00044067-200002000-00015
   COLE K, 1999, NURSING INTERVENTION, P508
   COLE KM, 1995, NURS CLIN N AM, V30, P529
   Bonas S, 2000, COMPANION ANIMALS AND US, P209
   COREN S, 2004, HOW DOGS THINK
   CUSAK O, 1988, PETS MENTAL HLTH
   DIAMOND N, 2004, ADULT ATTACHMENT THE, P240
   DIAMOND N, 2003, ATTACHMENT THEORY PS, P409
   Eagle M, 2003, PSYCHOANAL INQ, V23, P27, DOI 10.1080/07351692309349025
   Eagle M, 1997, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V70, P217
   Ekman P., 2004, EMOTIONS REVEALED
   Emde RN, 2007, ATTACH HUM DEV, V9, P295, DOI 10.1080/14616730701455460
   Fairbairn W. R. D, 1940, PSYCHOANALYTIC STUDI, P3
   Farman EIR, 2005, PROF ENG, V18, P20
   Field T., 1985, PSYCHOBIOLOGY ATTACH, P415
   Fonagy P, 1999, PSYCHOANAL INQ, V19, P448
   Fonagy P, 1995, ATTACHMENT THEORY, P233
   FOSHA D, 2000, TRANSFORMING POWER A
   Fosha D., 2002, COMPREHENSIVE HDB PS, V1, P309
   FOSHA D, 2002, UNPUB TRUE SELF TRUE
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   FRIEDMANN E, 1980, PUBLIC HEALTH REP, V95, P307
   Garrity T. F., 1989, ANTHROZOOS, V3, P35
   Harris T, 2004, ATTACH HUM DEV, V6, P191, DOI 10.1080/14616730410001708768
   Hazan C., 1994, PSYCHOL INQ, V5, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0501_1
   HINDE RA, 2005, ATTACHMENT INFANCY A, P1
   Holmes J, 2004, ATTACH HUM DEV, V6, P181, DOI 10.1080/14616730410001688202
   Holmes J., 2001, SEARCH SECURE BASE
   HUNTER V, 1991, PSYCHOANAL REV, V78, P159
   Karen R., 1994, BECOMING ATTACHED
   Katcher A H, 1982, Aging, P2
   Main M., 1999, HDB ATTACHMENT THEOR, P845
   Main M., 1991, ATTACHMENT LIFE CYCL, P127
   Miklosi A, 2004, ANIM BEHAV, V67, P995, DOI 10.1016/j.anbehav.2003.10.008
   Ogden P., 2006, TRAUMA BODY SENSORIM
   Orbach S, 2004, ATTACH HUM DEV, V6, P141, DOI 10.1080/14616730410001695349
   Panksepp J., 1998, AFFECTIVE NEUROSCIEN
   Raina P, 1999, J AM GERIATR SOC, V47, P323
   ROTHCHILD B, 2003, BODY REMEMBERS CASEB
   Sable P, 2004, ATTACH HUM DEV, V6, P3, DOI 10.1080/14616730410001663498
   Sable P., 2005, ANICARE CHILD MANUAL, P1
   Sable P., 2000, ATTACHMENT ADULT PSY
   Sapolsky R. M., 1998, WHY ZEBRAS DONT GET
   Schore A, 1994, AFFECT REGULATION
   Schore A. N., 2003, AFFECT REGULATION RE
   Schore A. N., 2003, AFFECT DYSREGULATION
   Schore AN, 2005, PSYCHOANAL DIALOGUES, V15, P829
   Schore AN, 2005, PEDIATR REV, V26, P204, DOI 10.1542/pir.26-6-204
   SCHORE AN, 2000, ATTACHMENT LOSS, V1
   Siegel D., 2003, HEALING TRAUMA ATTAC, P1
   SIEGEL JM, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P1081, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.58.6.1081
   Slade A., 1999, HDB ATTACHMENT THEOR, P575
   Sroufe L. A., 2005, ATTACHMENT INFANCY A, P48
   Sroufe L. A., 1996, EMOTIONAL DEV ORG EM
   STERN D, 2004, PRESENT MOMENT
   STERN DN, 2000, ATTACHMENT HUMAN DEV, V2, P3, DOI 10.1080/146167300361273
   Tronick EZ, 2001, PSYCHOANAL DIALOGUES, V11, P187, DOI 10.1080/10481881109348606
   TRONICK EZ, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P112, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.44.2.112
NR 74
TC 4
BP 361
EP 374
PY 2007
PD DEC
VL 9
IS 4
DI 10.1080/14616730701711573
GA 248JP
UT WOS:000252149900007
ER

PT J
AU Mees, U
   Schmitt, A
AF Mees, Ulrich
   Schmitt, Annette
TI Goals of action and emotional reasons for action. A modern version of
   the theory of ultimate psychological hedonism
SO JOURNAL FOR THE THEORY OF SOCIAL BEHAVIOUR
J9 J THEOR SOC BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Mees, Ulrich; Schmitt, Annette] Carl von Ossietzky Univ Oldenburg, D-2900 Oldenburg, Germany.
RP Mees, U, Carl von Ossietzky Univ Oldenburg, D-2900 Oldenburg, Germany.
EM ulrich.mees@uni-oldenburg.de
DE ultimate psychological hedonism; metatelic orientations; goals of
   action; emotional reasons for action
ID PLEASURE; HAPPINESS; MOODS; MOTIVATION
AB In this paper we present a modern version of the classic theory of "ultimate psychological hedonism" (UPH). As does the UPH, our two-dimensional model of metatelic orientations also postulates a fundamentally hedonistic motivation for any human action. However, it makes a distinction between "telic" or content-based goals of actions and "metatelic" or emotional reasons for actions. In our view, only the emotional reasons for action, but not the goals of action, conform to the UPH. After outlining our model, we will elucidate the similarities and differences between our model and classic UPH. In this context we will clarify several basic misconceptions regarding classic UPH. In a next step, two major criticisms of the theory of ultimate psychological hedonism will be discussed, that is (1) the statement that the hedonistic principle has no motivating effect at all and (2) the argument that the hedonistic motivation is only one of many motivations of human actions. We believe that both of these arguments can be refuted. Finally, we will discuss the compatibility of our model with evolutionary theory.
CR Ainslie G, 2005, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V28, P635
   AVERILL JR, 1983, AM PSYCHOL, V38, P1145, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.38.11.1145
   Balcombe Jonathan, 2006, PLEASURABLE KINGDOM
   Batson C. D., 1991, ALTRUISM QUESTION SO
   BATSON CD, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P52, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.1.52
   Bentham J., 1789, INTRO PRINCIPLES MOR
   CABANAC M, 1992, J THEOR BIOL, V155, P173, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5193(05)80594-6
   Cofer C. N., 1964, MOTIVATION THEORY RE
   Darwin C, 1871, DESCENT MAN SELECTIO
   deCharms R., 1968, PERSONAL CAUSATION
   Elliot AJ, 2001, EDUC PSYCHOL REV, V13, P73, DOI 10.1023/A:1009009018235
   Erber R, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P142, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1103_02
   EURINGER M, 2003, EPIKUR ANTIKE LEBENS
   Freitas A, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P178
   Frijda N. H., 1986, EMOTIONS
   Frijda NH, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P473, DOI 10.1080/02699930441000346
   GEYER CF, 2000, EPIKUR EINFIHRUNG
   Harris M, 1989, OUR KIND
   Higgins ET, 1997, AM PSYCHOL, V52, P1280, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.52.12.1280
   HOSSENFELDER M, 1991, EPIKUR
   James W., 1890, PRINCIPLES PSYCHOL, V2
   Johnston VS, 2003, COGNITION EMOTION, V17, P167, DOI 10.1080/02699930244000264
   Jones M. R., 1963, NEBRASKA S MOTIVATIO, V11, P1
   KAHNEMANN D, 1999, WELLBEING FDN HEDONI
   Klinger E., 2004, HDB MOTIVATIONAL COU, P3, DOI DOI 10.1002/9780470713129.CH1
   KLUSMANN V, IN PRESS METATELISCH
   Larsen RJ, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P129, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1103_01
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   MARCUSE H, 1970, KULTUR GESELLSCHAFT, V1, P129
   Martin LL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P191
   MCDOUGALL W, 1935, ENERGIES MEN
   McDougall W., 1923, OUTLINE PSYCHOL
   MESS U, 2003, EMOTIONSPSYCHOLOGIE, P13
   MESS U, 2005, P S AG WANT LIK MOT, P84
   MESS U, 1991, STRUKTUR EMOTIONEN
   MEYER WU, 2002, EINIGE BEGRIFFE POST
   Moore G. E., 1903, PRINCIPIA ETHICA
   NYKAMP S, IN PRESS GESHLECHTSU
   Ortony A., 1988, COGNITIVE STRUCTURE
   Pinkerton SD, 2003, COGNITION EMOTION, V17, P341, DOI 10.1080/02699930244000345
   REISENZEIN R, 2001, BER 42 K DTSCH GESS, P649
   Rozin P., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P109
   Russell J, 2003, COGNITION EMOTION, V17, P161, DOI 10.1080/02699930244000255
   Russell JA, 2003, PSYCHOL REV, V110, P145, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.110.1.145
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Ryle G., 1949, CONCEPT MIND
   SCHMITT A, 2005, EMOTIONEN MARKT MORA, V7, P263
   Smedslund J., 1997, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL CO
   Tice DM, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P149, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1103_03
   ULSMANN D, IN PRESS METATELISCH
   WATERMAN AS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P678, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.678
   Wilson David Sloan, 1998, UNTO OTHERS EVOLUTIO
   Wilson TD, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P5, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.1.5
   Wilson TD, 2003, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P345, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(03)01006-2
NR 55
TC 4
BP 157
EP +
PY 2008
PD JUN
VL 38
IS 2
DI 10.1111/j.1468-5914.2008.00364.x
GA 298WD
UT WOS:000255716900003
ER

PT J
AU FLETT, R
   BIGGS, H
   ALPASS, F
AF FLETT, R
   BIGGS, H
   ALPASS, F
TI THE EFFECTS OF PROFESSIONAL-TRAINING ON OCCUPATIONAL STRESS AND PERSONAL
   AFFECT IN REHABILITATION PRACTITIONERS
SO JOURNAL OF REHABILITATION
J9 J REHABIL
LA English
DT Article
RP FLETT, R, MASSEY UNIV,DEPT PSYCHOL,PALMERSTON NORTH,NEW ZEALAND.
ID PERFORMANCE
AB An exploratory analysis was conducted to determine whether a professional training program for rehabilitation practitioners that focused on core skills and competencies, might have some beneficial effects on perceived levels of job related stress and tension, and feelings of positive and negative affect.  Results of the analysis indicated that training participants showed significant improvements in perceptions of job stress, tension, and positive affect compared with a group of control respondents who did not take part in the training.  There were no differences between the groups in terms of changes in negative affect.  Problems and limitations of the study are addressed and the importance of further understanding of the complex dynamics of job stress in rehabilitation professionals is emphasized.
CR ABRAMS JM, 1989, REHABILITATION ED, V3, P193
   CAMPBELL A, 1980, SENSE WELLBEING AM
   COOK D, 1990, REHABIL COUNS BULL, V34, P149
   COOK DW, 1992, REHABIL COUNS BULL, V36, P37
   DEWE P, 1991, WORK STRESS, V5, P77, DOI 10.1080/02678379108257006
   DUNN DJ, 1990, REHABIL COUNS BULL, V34, P170
   FLETT RA, 1992, B AUSTR SOC REHABILI, V3, P11
   Flett R, 1992, Int J Rehabil Res, V15, P187, DOI 10.1097/00004356-199209000-00001
   FLETT RA, IN PRESS DISABILITY
   HOUSE JS, 1979, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V20, P139, DOI 10.2307/2136435
   KAMMANN R, 1983, AUSTR J PSYCHOL, V35, P257
   KRAEMER HC, 1987, MANY SUBJECTS STATIS
   LANDY FJ, 1985, PSYCHOL WORK BEHAVIO
   LEUNG P, 1987, REHABILITATION ED, V1, P29
   MAXWELL GM, 1990, COMMUNITY MENTAL HLT, V5, P11
   MAXWELL GM, 1989, SOCIAL APPL ISSUES P, P349
   PARKER RM, 1990, REHABIL COUNS BULL, V34, P165
   ROESSLER RT, 1992, CASE MANAGEMENT REHA
   STUBBINS J, 1982, REHABIL COUNS BULL, V25, P242
   SYZMANSKI EM, 1989, REHABILITATION COUNS, V32, P292
   SYZMANSKI EM, 1989, J REHABILITATION   T, V55, P32
   SYZMANSKI EM, 1992, J REHABIL, V58, P49
   SYZMANSKI EM, 1991, REHABILITATION COUNS, V35, P23
   THOMAS KR, 1990, REHABIL COUNS BULL, V34, P155
   WALLIS D, 1987, WORK STRESS, V1, P113, DOI 10.1080/02678378708258493
   WRIGHT GN, 1987, REHABIL COUNS BULL, V31, P107
NR 26
TC 4
BP 39
EP 43
PY 1994
PD JUL-SEP
VL 60
IS 3
GA PN307
UT WOS:A1994PN30700008
ER

PT J
AU Perren, S
   Keller, R
   Passardi, M
   Scholz, U
AF Perren, Sonja
   Keller, Roger
   Passardi, Marco
   Scholz, Urte
TI Well-Being Curves Across Transitions The Development of a Retrospective
   Measure
SO SWISS JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 SWISS J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Perren, Sonja; Keller, Roger; Passardi, Marco; Scholz, Urte] Univ Zurich, CH-8006 Zurich, Switzerland.
RP Perren, S, Jacobs Ctr Prod Youth Dev, Culmannstr 1, CH-8006 Zurich, Switzerland.
EM perren@jacobscenter.uzh.ch
DE transitions; critical life events; well-being; retrospective assessment
ID RESPONSE SHIFT; LEAVING-HOME; NEGATIVE AFFECT; LIFE; WORK; QUALITY;
   CONSEQUENCES; SATISFACTION; PERSPECTIVE; PREDICTORS
AB A newly developed instrument ( retrospective well-being curves: WBC) was applied in two studies. In Study 1, a sample of 145 adults (M = 26.6 years) completed the WBC twice for different normative transitions. In Study 2, 151 university freshmen (M = 21.5 years) reported on their subjective well-being at 9 consecutive measurement points during their transition to university and completed the WBC at T10. In both studies, personality factors were assessed. Retest reliability of the individual growth parameters ( intercept, linear, and quadratic change) was moderate to high ( Study 1), whereas convergent validity of the growth parameters was moderate ( Study 2). The results demonstrated distinct well-being trajectories for different transitions. Situational factors ( e. g., timing) and personality factors ( neuroticism and extraversion) were significantly associated with well-being. The results indicate that, although the use of the WBC may be limited by its retrospective design, the instrument provides a time-efficient way of measuring hedonic adaptation processes.
CR ANDERSON SA, 1990, J SOC PERS RELAT, V7, P47, DOI 10.1177/0265407590071003
   Arnett JJ, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P469, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.5.469
   Arnold J, 2000, SWISS J PSYCHOL, V59, P221, DOI 10.1024//1421-0185.59.4.221
   BACHMANN N, 1999, MACHT STUDIEREN KRAN
   BALTES PB, 1980, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V31, P65, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.31.020180.000433
   Barber C. E., 1989, AGING FAMILY, P15
   Beyers W, 2007, INT J BEHAV DEV, V31, P559, DOI 10.1177/0165025407080583
   Biesanz JC, 2004, PSYCHOL METHODS, V9, P30, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.9.1.30
   Birmaher B, 2007, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V46, P1503, DOI 10.1097/chi.0b013e318145ae1c
   Borkenau P., 1991, DIAGNOSTICA, V37, P29
   BRAMMER LM, 1981, COUNS PSYCHOL, V9, P19, DOI 10.1177/001100008100900203
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   Buhl HM, 2007, J ADOLESCENT RES, V22, P550, DOI 10.1177/0743558407305415
   Costa PT, 1985, MANUAL NEO PERSONALI
   COWAN PA, 1991, FAMILY TRANSITIONS, P4
   Creed PA, 2003, J ADOLESCENCE, V26, P295, DOI 10.1016/S0140-1971(03)00015-0
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener E, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P305, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.4.305
   Elfering A, 2000, SWISS J PSYCHOL, V59, P256, DOI 10.1024//1421-0185.59.4.256
   Filipp S.-H., 1990, KRITISCHE LEBENSEREI, P3
   Goldscheider F., 1999, CHANGING TRANSITION, V17
   GRABER JA, 1996, NEW DIRECTIONS CHILD, V71
   Grob A, 2001, HUM DEV, V44, P171, DOI 10.1159/000057057
   Heckhausen J., 1999, DEV REGULATION ADULT
   HOLMES TH, 1967, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V11, P213, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(67)90010-4
   HOPSON B, 1981, COUNS PSYCHOL, V9, P36, DOI 10.1177/001100008100900204
   HOPSON B, 1976, UNDERSTANDING MANAGI
   Juang LP, 1999, J MARRIAGE FAM, V61, P505, DOI 10.2307/353765
   Kalin W, 2000, SWISS J PSYCHOL, V59, P272, DOI 10.1024//1421-0185.59.4.272
   Kim-Prieto C., 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P261, DOI 10.1007/s10902-005-7226-8
   Krohne HW, 1996, DIAGNOSTICA, V42, P139
   Lettner K., 1995, Z GESUNDHEITSPSYCHOL, V3, P292, DOI 10.1024/1421-0185/a000003
   Loewenstein G., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P302
   Masten AS, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P227, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.3.227
   MOSIMANN E, 2006, THESIS U ZURICH
   Neuenschwander MP, 2008, J SOC ISSUES, V64, P41, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-4560.2008.00547.x
   Nolen-Hoeksema S., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P330
   Nurmi JE, 2002, J PERS, V70, P385
   PAPASTEFANOU C, 1997, AUSZUG ELTERNHAUS AU
   PARKES CM, 1971, SOC SCI MED, V5, P101
   Perrig-Chiello P, 2005, J ADULT DEV, V12, P169, DOI 10.1007/s10804-005-7085-x
   PERRIGCHIELLO P, 2008, J GENERATIONENGERECH, V8, P18
   PERRIGCHIELLO P, 2005, MIDDLE ADULTHOOD LIF
   PERRIGCHIELLO P, 2007, ALTERNSFORSCHUNG BEG, P43
   Pohl RF, 2004, COGNITIVE ILLUSIONS: A HANDBOOK ON FALLACIES AND BIASES IN THINKING, JUDGEMENT AND MEMORY, P1
   Reicherts M, 2000, SWISS J PSYCHOL, V59, P303, DOI 10.1024//1421-0185.59.4.303
   Schlossberg N. K., 1995, COUNSELING ADULTS TR
   Schulenberg J. E., 2000, NEGOTIATING ADOLESCE, P224
   Schulenberg JE, 2005, FRONTIER ADULTHOOD T, P417
   Schwartz Carolyn E, 2004, Health Qual Life Outcomes, V2, P16, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-2-16
   Schwartz CE, 2004, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V19, P51, DOI 10.1080/0887044031000118456
   Scollon C. N., 2003, J HAPPINESS STUD, V4, P5, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1023605205115
   Seiffge-Krenke I, 2006, DEV PSYCHOL, V42, P864, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.42.5.864
   Sprangers M. A. G., 2000, ADAPTATION CHANGING, P11, DOI 10.1037/10382-001
   Sprangers MAG, 1999, SOC SCI MED, V48, P1507, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(99)00045-3
   Staudinger UM, 2000, PSYCHOL RUNDSCH, V51, P185, DOI 10.1026//0033-3042.51.4.185
   Sugarman L., 2001, LIFE SPAN DEV FRAMEW
   Suh E, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P1091, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.5.842
   VanTilburg MAL, 1996, PSYCHOL MED, V26, P899
   Visser MRM, 2005, QUAL LIFE RES, V14, P629, DOI 10.1007/s11136-004-2577-x
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wilson A, 2004, COGNITIVE ILLUSIONS: A HANDBOOK ON FALLACIES AND BIASES IN THINKING, JUDGEMENT AND MEMORY, P379
   Wrosch C, 2001, HUM DEV, V44, P264, DOI 10.1159/000057066
NR 65
TC 1
BP 15
EP 29
PY 2010
VL 69
IS 1
DI 10.1024/1421-0185.a000003
GA 559KI
UT WOS:000274822700004
ER

PT J
AU Li, LJ
   Young, D
   Wei, H
   Zhang, YL
AF Li, LJ
   Young, D
   Wei, H
   Zhang, YL
TI Study on the relationship between objective life status and subjective
   life satisfaction of quality of life
SO QUALITY OF LIFE RESEARCH
J9 QUAL LIFE RES
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 HUNAN MED UNIV,MENTAL HLTH INST,CHANGSHA 410011,PEOPLES R CHINA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 19
EP 19
PY 1997
PD JUL
VL 6
IS 5
GA XQ858
UT WOS:A1997XQ85800023
ER

PT J
AU Koivumaa-Honkanen, H
   Rissanen, T
   Hintikka, J
   Honkalampi, K
   Haatainen, K
   Tarja, S
   Viinamaki, H
AF Koivumaa-Honkanen, H.
   Rissanen, T.
   Hintikka, J.
   Honkalampi, K.
   Haatainen, K.
   Tarja, Saharinen
   Viinamaki, H.
TI Factors associated with life satisfaction in a 6-year follow-up of
   depressive out-patients
SO SOCIAL PSYCHIATRY AND PSYCHIATRIC EPIDEMIOLOGY
J9 SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Koivumaa-Honkanen, H.; Rissanen, T.; Hintikka, J.; Honkalampi, K.; Haatainen, K.; Tarja, Saharinen; Viinamaki, H.] Kuopio Univ Hosp, Dept Psychiat, Kuopio 70211, Finland.
   [Koivumaa-Honkanen, H.] Univ Oulu, Dept Psychiat, Oulu, Finland.
   [Koivumaa-Honkanen, H.] Lapland Hosp Dist, Dept Psychiat, Muurola, Finland.
   [Hintikka, J.; Viinamaki, H.] Univ Kuopio, Dept Psychiat, FIN-70211 Kuopio, Finland.
   [Hintikka, J.] Paijat Hame Cent Hosp, Lahti, Finland.
RP Koivumaa-Honkanen, H, Kuopio Univ Hosp, Dept Psychiat, POB 1777, Kuopio 70211, Finland.
EM heli.koivumaa@kuh.fi
DE Depression; Life satisfaction; Correlate; Predictor; Mental health
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; TORONTO-ALEXITHYMIA-SCALE; MENTAL-HEALTH; MAJOR
   DEPRESSION; OUTPATIENTS; PREDICTORS; DISORDERS; DISSATISFACTION;
   POPULATION; VALIDATION
AB The major goal of mental health services is to improve mental health and thus also life satisfaction. However, studies assessing factors associated with life satisfaction during recovery from depression are lacking.
   A 6-year natural follow-up of 121 depressive out-patients was carried out with questionnaires at baseline, 1/2, 1, 2 and 6 years completed. A structured diagnostic interview was conducted. Throughout the follow-up, clinical status was assessed with several psychometric scales for life satisfaction (LS), depression (BDI, HDRS), hopelessness (HS), functional ability (GAF, SOFAS) and general psychopathology (SCL).
   Men and women did not differ in their improvement in life satisfaction. Altogether, 77% of the patients at baseline and 22% at the end were dissatisfied. Life satisfaction on 6-year follow-up was associated with baseline lower interpersonal sensitivity (SCL subscale) and concurrently being loved by someone as well as with baseline and concurrent good self-rated health and wealth. The satisfied were better off in terms of all clinical variables, regardless of the measurement time. Depressive symptoms and hopelessness were the strongest concurrent clinical correlates of LS after 6 years.
   Mental health was strongly related to life satisfaction throughout the follow-up, while most of the non-clinical factors were not. Alleviating depression and interpersonal sensitivity and supporting social networks should be focused on in psychiatric treatment in order to improve life satisfaction among depressive patients.
CR ALLARDT E, 1973, U HELSINKI RES REPOR, V1
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   APPELBERG K, 1991, SOC SCI MED, V32, P1051, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(91)90162-6
   BAGBY RM, 1994, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V38, P23, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(94)90005-1
   BAGBY RM, 1994, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V38, P33, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(94)90006-X
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   BECK AT, 1974, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V42, P861, DOI 10.1037/h0037562
   Bernheim SM, 2007, AM HEART J, V153, P313, DOI 10.1016/j.ahj.2006.10.037
   Bray I, 2006, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V41, P333, DOI 10.1007/s00127-006-0049-z
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   DEAR K, 2002, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V37, P501
   DEROGATIS L R, 1973, Psychopharmacology Bulletin, V9, P13
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   Everson-Rose SA, 2004, PSYCHOSOM MED, V66, P823, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000145903.75432.1f
   HAMILTON M, 1960, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V23, P56, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.23.1.56
   HEADEY B, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V29, P63, DOI 10.1007/BF01136197
   Heiskanen TH, 2006, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V67, P1422
   Holi MM, 1998, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V97, P42, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1998.tb09961.x
   Honkalampi K, 1999, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V68, P270, DOI 10.1159/000012343
   HORLEY J, 1984, GERONTOLOGIST, V24, P124
   Jormfeldt H, 2010, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V45, P225, DOI 10.1007/s00127-009-0059-8
   Joukamaa M, 2001, NORD J PSYCHIAT, V55, P123, DOI 10.1080/08039480151108561
   KAPRIO J, 1978, PUBLIC HLTH PUBLIC M, V37
   KATSCHNIG H, QUALITY LIFE MENTAL
   KOIVUMAAHONKANE.HT, 1998, KUOPIO U PUBLICATION, V143
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2002, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V105, P444, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2002.01287.x
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2004, PSYCHOL MED, V34, P221, DOI 10.1017/S0033291703001089
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P433, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.3.433
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2004, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V39, P994, DOI 10.1007/s00127-004-0833-6
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2008, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V43, P688, DOI 10.1007/s00127-008-0353-x
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2001, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V103, P38, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2001.00046.x
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2000, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V152, P983, DOI 10.1093/aje/152.10.983
   Koivumaa-Honkanen HT, 1999, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V99, P377, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1999.tb07244.x
   KoivumaaHonkanen HT, 1996, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V94, P372, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1996.tb09875.x
   Korkeila M, 1998, INT J OBESITY, V22, P949, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijo.0800694
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2005, BMC PSYCHIATRY, V5, DOI 10.1186/1471-244X-5-4
   Meyer C, 2004, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V39, P435, DOI 10.1007/s00127-004-0755-3
   Michaud CM, 2001, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V285, P535, DOI 10.1001/jama.285.5.535
   Pedersen G, 2004, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V110, P215, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2004.00321.x
   Ravindran AV, 2002, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V71, P121, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(01)00389-5
   ROMANOV K, 1996, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V56, P328
   Rutz W, 2006, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V113, P95, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2005.00725.x
   Spitzer R., 1987, STRUCTURED CLIN INTE
   Spitzer R. L., 1966, OUTCOME ASSESSMENT C
   Sung SC, 2007, PSYCHIAT CLIN NEUROS, V61, P610, DOI 10.1111/j.1440-1819.2007.01726.x
   Swami V, 2007, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V42, P161, DOI 10.1007/s00127-006-0140-5
   Terracciano A, 2008, PSYCHOSOM MED, V70, P621, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e31817b9371
   Trivedi MH, 2006, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V67, P185
   Ustun TB, 2004, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V184, P386, DOI 10.1192/bjp.184.5.386
   Vaillant GE, 2003, AM J PSYCHIAT, V160, P1373, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.160.8.1373
   Viinamaki H, 2006, NORD J PSYCHIAT, V60, P410, DOI 10.1080/08039480600937801
   World Health Organization, 1947, WHO CHRONICLE, V1, P29
   Zimmerman M, 2006, AM J PSYCHIAT, V163, P148, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.163.1.148
   Zimmerman M, 2006, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V67, P1536
   Zimmerman M, 2008, J PSYCHIATR RES, V42, P797, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychires.2007.09.004
NR 56
TC 3
BP 595
EP 605
PY 2011
PD JUL
VL 46
IS 7
DI 10.1007/s00127-010-0225-z
GA 775TT
UT WOS:000291487000008
ER

PT J
AU Jundt, DK
   Hinsz, VB
AF Jundt, DK
   Hinsz, VB
TI Influences of positive and negative affect on decisions involving
   judgmental biases
SO SOCIAL BEHAVIOR AND PERSONALITY
J9 SOC BEHAV PERSONAL
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 N Dakota State Univ, Dept Psychol, Fargo, ND 58105 USA.
RP Hinsz, VB, N Dakota State Univ, Dept Psychol, Fargo, ND 58105 USA.
ID MOOD; PSYCHOLOGY; ANCHORS; CHOICE; GOALS
AB Tiffs study examines the influences of positive and negative affect on decisions involving seven judgmental biases. For nonpersonally relevant biases, it was hypothesized that negative affect would lead to more in-depth thinking and less biased decisions while positive affect would lead to shallower thinking and more biased responses. For the personally relevant self-serving bias, it was hypothesized that negative affect would lead to more shallow processing and more biased responses, while positive affect would lead to more in-depth processing and less biased responses. Significantly biased responses were found for all of the judgmental biases. Results supported the hypotheses for the self-serving biases, but not for the nonpersonally relevant biases, suggesting that affect may have differential influences on personally relevant and nonpersonally relevant judgments.
CR FORGAS JP, 1989, AUST J PSYCHOL, V41, P197, DOI 10.1080/00049538908260083
   FORGAS JP, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P39, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.117.1.39
   FORGAS JP, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P708, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.5.708
   HIGGINS ET, 1987, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V38, P369, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.38.1.369
   Hinsz VB, 1997, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V71, P287, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1997.2723
   HINSZ VB, 1995, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P991, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1995.tb02386.x
   Kahneman D., 1982, JUDGMENT UNCERTAINTY
   Lewis M, 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P261
   Martin L. L., 2001, THEORIES MOOD COGNIT
   MYERS DG, 1980, INFLATED SELF
   Plous S., 1993, PSYCHOL JUDGMENT DEC
   Sanna LJ, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P323, DOI 10.1177/0146167296224001
   Schwarz N, 1998, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V24, P239, DOI 10.1146/annurev.soc.24.1.239
   STAW BM, 1989, SCIENCE, V246, P216, DOI 10.1126/science.246.4927.216
   TVERSKY A, 1983, PSYCHOL REV, V90, P293, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.90.4.293
   TVERSKY A, 1981, SCIENCE, V211, P453, DOI 10.1126/science.7455683
   TVERSKY A, 1974, SCIENCE, V185, P1124, DOI 10.1126/science.185.4157.1124
   Wason P. C., 1972, PSYCHOL REASONING ST
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   ZEVON MA, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P111, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.43.1.111
NR 20
TC 5
BP 45
EP 52
PY 2002
VL 30
IS 1
GA 518CM
UT WOS:000173649100006
ER

PT J
AU Rojas-Barahona, CA
   Zegers, B
   Forster, CE
AF Rojas-Barahona, Cristian A.
   Zegers P, Beatriz
   Foerster M, Carla E.
TI Rosenberg self-esteem scale: Validation in a representative sample of
   Chilean adults
SO REVISTA MEDICA DE CHILE
J9 REV MED CHILE
LA Spanish
DT Article
C1 [Rojas-Barahona, Cristian A.; Zegers P, Beatriz] Univ Los Andes, Escuela Psicol, Santiago, Chile.
   [Foerster M, Carla E.] Pontificia Univ Catolica Chile, Fac Educ, Santiago, Chile.
RP Rojas-Barahona, CA, Univ Los Andes, Escuela Psicol, Av San Carlos de Apoquindo 2200, Santiago, Chile.
EM crojas@uandes.cl
DE Mental health; Self assessment (Psychology); Self concept
ID BODY DYSMORPHIC DISORDER; TRANSLATION; SYMPTOMS; EFFICACY
AB Background: Self-esteem is positively associated to the well being of people and could be a good mental health indicator. Aim: To determine the realiability and validity of the Rosenberg Self-esteem Scale in a Chilean adult sample. Material and methods: The instrument was applied to 473 subjects living in the Metropolitan Region of Santiago, evenly distributed according to gender age, educational level and income. The Neugarten Life Satisfaction Index (LSI-A) was also applied to the sample. Results: Cronbach's alpha for reliability of the scale was 0.754, There was no gender bias and factor analysis grouped items into two factors (5 positive and 5 negative). The instrument had a correlation of 0.455 with the LSI-A. conclusions: The Rosenberg Self-esteem Scale meets the criteria for validity and reliability of a quality instrument to measure self-esteem in Chile (Rev Med Chile 2009; 137: 791-800).
CR Biby EL, 1998, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V54, P489, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-4679(199806)54:4<489::AID-JCLP10>3.0.CO;2-B
   Bohne A, 2002, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V43, P486, DOI 10.1176/appi.psy.43.6.486
   BURNS DD, AUTOESTIMA 10 DIAS
   Byrne B. M., 1996, MEASURING SELF CONCE
   *CASEN, MOD INGR CUADR INGR
   Chen G, 2004, J ORGAN BEHAV, V25, P375, DOI 10.1002/job.251
   Coopersmith S, 1967, ANTECEDENTS SELF EST
   Fan F., 2001, CHINESE MENTAL HLTH, V15, P76
   Fickova E, 1999, STUD PSYCHOL, V41, P323
   FRANCIS LJ, 1995, PSYCHOL REP, V76, P1050
   Garaigordobil M, 2008, PSICOTHEMA, V20, P114
   Kim YH, 2003, INT J NURS STUD, V40, P115, DOI 10.1016/S0020-7489(02)00037-8
   Klein E. B., 1978, SEASONS MANS LIFE
   Levinson D. J., 1996, SEASONS WOMANS LIFE
   Lightsey OR, 2006, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V38, P72, DOI 10.1037/h0087272
   Martin-Albo J, 2007, SPAN J PSYCHOL, V10, P458
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   Neugarten B.L., 1996, MEANINGS AGE SELECTE, P296
   Newbegin I, 1996, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V11, P521
   OKADA T, 1990, JPN J PSYCHOL, V60, P386
   Robins RW, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P151, DOI 10.1177/0146167201272002
   ROSENBERG M, 1995, AM SOCIOL REV, V60, P141, DOI 10.2307/2096350
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Roth M, 2008, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V24, P190, DOI 10.1027/1015-5759.24.3.190
   Santos P. J., 2003, PSICOLOGIA TEORIA IN, V2, P253
   Schmitt DP, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P623, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.4.623
   Thompson AH, 2004, EDUC RES-UK, V46, P313, DOI 10.1080/0013188042000277368
   Tomas J. M., 2004, REV INTERAMERICANA P, V38, P285
   VALLIERES EF, 1990, INT J PSYCHOL, V25, P305, DOI 10.1080/00207599008247865
   Vazquez AJ, 2004, APUNTES PSICOLOGIA, V22, P247
   ZAVALA G MERCEDES, 2006, Cienc. enferm., V12, P53
   ZEGERS B, 2009, TER PSICOL IN PRESS
NR 32
TC 4
BP 791
EP 800
PY 2009
PD JUN
VL 137
IS 6
GA 477EM
UT WOS:000268501400009
ER

PT J
AU Oswald, AJ
   Powdthavee, N
AF Oswald, Andrew J.
   Powdthavee, Nattavudh
TI DAUGHTERS AND LEFT-WING VOTING
SO REVIEW OF ECONOMICS AND STATISTICS
J9 REV ECON STAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Oswald, Andrew J.] Univ Warwick, Coventry CV4 7AL, W Midlands, England.
   [Powdthavee, Nattavudh] Univ York, York YO10 5DD, N Yorkshire, England.
RP Oswald, AJ, Univ Warwick, Coventry CV4 7AL, W Midlands, England.
ID GENDER-GAP; SEX; HAPPINESS; SONS; PREFERENCES; CHILDREN; MATTER; WOMEN;
   EXTENSION; ATTITUDES
AB What determines human beings' political preferences? Using nationally representative longitudinal data, we show that having daughters makes people more likely to vote for left-wing political parties. Having sons leads people to favor right-wing parties. The paper checks that our result is not an artifact of family stopping rules, discusses the predictions from a simple economic model, and tests for possible reverse causality.
CR Alesina A, 2005, J PUBLIC ECON, V89, P897, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2004.05.009
   Angrist JD, 1998, AM ECON REV, V88, P450
   BATEMAN AJ, 1948, HEREDITY, V2, P349, DOI 10.1038/hdy.1948.21
   Benabou R, 2003, REV ECON STUD, V70, P489, DOI 10.1111/1467-937X.00253
   BENPORATH Y, 1976, Q J ECON, V90, P285, DOI 10.2307/1884631
   BIRD K, 2005, DOES IT REALLY MATTE
   Bowles S, 1998, J ECON LIT, V36, P75
   Box-Steffensmeier JM, 2004, AM POLIT SCI REV, V98, P515
   BUTCHER KF, 1994, Q J ECON, V109, P531, DOI 10.2307/2118413
   Campbell R., 2004, BRIT J POLIT INT REL, V6, P20, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-856X.2004.00125.x
   Chattopadhyay R, 2004, ECONOMETRICA, V72, P1409, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0262.2004.00539.x
   DAHL GB, 2005, DEMAND SONS UNPUB
   Di Tella R, 2005, REV ECON STUD, V72, P367, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-937X.2005.00336.x
   Edlund L, 2002, Q J ECON, V117, P917, DOI 10.1162/003355302760193922
   Edlund L, 1999, J POLIT ECON, V107, P1275, DOI 10.1086/250097
   GREENBERG A, 1998, MIDW POL SCI ASS ANN
   INGLEHART R, 1999, DEV THEORY GENDER GA
   Johnston R, 2005, ELECT STUD, V24, P201, DOI 10.1016/j.electstud.2004.04.002
   JOHNSTON R, 2005, J ELECTIONS PUBLIC O, V15, P129, DOI 10.1080/13689880500064692
   Johnston RJ, 2000, BRIT J POLIT SCI, V30, P361, DOI 10.1017/S0007123400220152
   Kamo Y, 1997, J COMP FAM STUD, V28, P204
   Kanazawa S, 2005, J THEOR BIOL, V233, P589, DOI 10.1016/j.jtbi.2004.11.009
   Kohler HP, 2005, POPUL DEV REV, V31, P407, DOI 10.1111/j.1728-4457.2005.00078.x
   LEIGH A, 2008, DO DAUGHTERS MAKE YO
   Lundberg S, 2005, OXFORD REV ECON POL, V21, P340, DOI 10.1093/oxrep/gri020
   Lundberg S, 2002, REV ECON STAT, V84, P251, DOI 10.1162/003465302317411514
   MORGAN SP, 1988, AM J SOCIOL, V94, P110, DOI 10.1086/228953
   NORRIS P, 2002, BRIT POLITICS TODAY, P38
   Norris P, 2004, ELECTRONIC VOTING AND DEMOCRACY: A COMPARATIVE ANALYSIS, P193
   Oswald AJ, 2008, J LEGAL STUD, V37, pS217
   OSWALD AJ, 2005, FURTHER RESULTS DAUG
   Oswald AJ, 2008, J PUBLIC ECON, V92, P1061
   OSWALD AJ, 2006, 2103 IZA
   OSWALD AJ, 2005, DAUGHTERS LEFT WING
   Peresie JL, 2005, YALE LAW J, V114, P1759
   Sanders D, 1999, POLIT STUD-LONDON, V47, P219, DOI 10.1111/1467-9248.00197
   Taylor M. F., 2002, BRIT HOUSEHOLD PANEL
   TRIVERS RL, 1973, SCIENCE, V179, P90, DOI 10.1126/science.179.4068.90
   Warner RL, 1999, GENDER SOC, V13, P503, DOI 10.1177/089124399013004005
   WARNER RL, 1991, J MARRIAGE FAM, V53, P1051, DOI 10.2307/353008
   Washington E., 2004, FAMILY MATTERS DAUGH
   WASHINGTON E, 2005, FAMILY MATTERS DAUGH
   Washington EL, 2008, AM ECON REV, V98, P311, DOI 10.1257/aer.98.1.311
NR 43
TC 13
BP 213
EP 227
PY 2010
PD MAY
VL 92
IS 2
DI 10.1162/rest.2010.11436
GA 589OL
UT WOS:000277160600001
ER

PT J
AU Adolfsson, B
   Elofsson, S
   Rossner, S
   Unden, AL
AF Adolfsson, B
   Elofsson, S
   Rossner, S
   Unden, AL
TI Are sexual dissatisfaction and sexual abuse associated with obesity? A
   population-based study
SO OBESITY RESEARCH
J9 OBES RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Huddinge Univ Hosp, Karolinska Inst, Dept Med, Obes Unit, Stockholm, Sweden.
   Stockholm Univ, Dept Social Work, S-10691 Stockholm, Sweden.
   Karolinska Univ Hosp, Karolinska Inst, Dept Med, Stockholm, Sweden.
RP Adolfsson, B, Radmansgatan 6, S-11425 Stockholm, Sweden.
EM birgitta.adolfsson@chello.se
DE population sex survey; sexual abuse; sexual satisfaction; BMI group
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; BODY-MASS INDEX; CHILDHOOD VICTIMIZATION;
   PERSONALITY-DISORDERS; WOMEN; HISTORY; IMPACT; WEIGHT; HEALTH;
   MALTREATMENT
AB ADOLFSSON, BIRGITTA, STIG ELOFSSON, STEPHAN ROSSNER, AND ANNA-LENA UNDEN. Are sexual dissatisfaction and sexual abuse associated with obesity? A population-based study. Obes Res. 2004;12:1702-1709.
   Objective: To investigate whether there is any association between obesity and sexual satisfaction and sexual abuse in a normal population.
   Research Methods and Procedures: A representative sample of 2810 subjects from a population study was interviewed about sexual satisfaction, sexual abuse, and life satisfaction. The answers from normal weight, overweight, and obese participants were compared. Univariate and multivariate analyses were performed.
   Results: Data were presented separately for two age groups, 18 to 49 and 50 to 74 years, and gender. The older group of obese men reported a greater decrease of sexual desire compared with 5 years prior than normal weight men [odds ratios (OR), 2.44; 95% confidence interval (CI), 1.4 to 4.3]. The older group of overweight men reported involuntary participation in sexual activities more often than normal weight men (OR, 2.06; 95% CI, 1.1 to 3.8). Although older overweight and obese women were diagnosed with a lingering disease (defined as >1 month) more often than normal weight women (overweight: OR, 2.41; 95% CI, 1.3 to 4.4; obese: OR, 4.45; 95% CI, 1.7 to 11.5), there was no difference between BMI groups in satisfaction with physical health.
   Discussion: Overweight and obese groups seem to be heterogeneous with respect to sexual satisfaction and experiences of sexual abuse. No significant differences were detected between BMI groups, which does not exclude the possibility of significant differences between BMI groups among patients seeking medical attention.
CR Bacon JG, 2001, INT J OBESITY, V25, P252, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijo.0801537
   Bartoi MG, 1998, J SEX MARITAL THER, V24, P75, DOI 10.1080/00926239808404921
   Bortz WM, 1999, WESTERN J MED, V170, P167
   Brown CD, 2000, OBES RES, V8, P605, DOI 10.1038/oby.2000.79
   BRUCH H, 1987, EATING DISORDERS OBE
   CARMICHAEL MS, 1987, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V64, P27
   COOPER PJ, 1986, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V25, P155
   DiLillo D, 2001, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V21, P553, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7358(99)00072-0
   FELITTI VJ, 1993, SOUTHERN MED J, V86, P732, DOI 10.1097/00007611-199307000-00002
   FELITTI VJ, 1991, SOUTHERN MED J, V84, P328
   FOLSOM V, 1993, INT J EAT DISORDER, V13, P249, DOI 10.1002/1098-108X(199304)13:3<249::AID-EAT2260130302>3.0.CO;2-N
   FRANKEL HM, 1992, SOUTHERN MED J, V85, P671
   FuglMeyer AR, 1997, INT J IMPOT RES, V9, P141, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijir.3900269
   Grilo CM, 2001, OBES RES, V9, P320, DOI 10.1038/oby.2001.40
   HAFNER RJ, 1991, INT J OBESITY, V15, P555
   HARRIS MB, 1990, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P1209, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1990.tb01469.x
   Helmius G, 1998, SCAND J SEXOL, V1, P63
   Johnson JG, 1999, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V56, P600, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.56.7.600
   King TK, 1996, ADDICT BEHAV, V21, P283, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(95)00058-5
   King T K, 1997, Med Health R I, V80, P364
   Kolotkin RL, 2001, OBES RES, V9, P102, DOI 10.1038/oby.2001.13
   KONTULA O, 1971, SEXUAL PLEASURES ENH
   KOPP W, 1994, PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED, V44, P159
   KUSKOWSKAWOLK A, 1989, INT J OBESITY, V13, P441
   Larsson U, 2002, INT J OBESITY, V26, P417, DOI 10.1038/sj/ijo/0801919
   Laumann E. O., 1994, SOCIAL ORG SEXUALITY
   Lewin Bo, 1998, SEX SVERIGE SEXUALLI
   LISSAU I, 1994, LANCET, V343, P324, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(94)91163-0
   MARSHALL JR, 1977, FAM PROCESS, V16, P273, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.1977.00273.x
   McDougall JT, 1989, THEATRES BODY
   Minozzi M., 1996, Clinical and Experimental Obstetrics and Gynecology, V23, P209
   *NATL BOARD HLTH W, 1999, YB HLTH MED CAR
   Puhl R, 2001, OBES RES, V9, P788, DOI 10.1038/oby.2001.108
   Regan PC, 1996, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P1803, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1996.tb00099.x
   Rippe JM, 1998, J AM DIET ASSOC, V98, P9
   Roberts S J, 1996, Nurse Pract, V21, P49
   Russell DEH, 1986, SECRET TRAUMA INCEST
   RYDEN O, 2003, DEFENSE MECH THEORET, P557
   Schiel R, 1999, DIABETES RES CLIN PR, V44, P115, DOI 10.1016/S0168-8227(99)00012-1
   Stein MB, 2000, PSYCHOSOM MED, V62, P838
   Stevenson FT, 2001, OBES RES, V9, P492, DOI 10.1038/oby.2001.64
   Uvnas-Moberg K, 1999, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V142, P95, DOI 10.1007/s002130050867
   Ventegodt S, 1998, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V27, P295, DOI 10.1023/A:1018655219133
   Walker EA, 1999, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V56, P609, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.56.7.609
   Wellings K, 1994, SEXUAL BEHAV BRITAIN
   Werlinger K, 1997, J SEX MARITAL THER, V23, P74
   Widom CS, 1999, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V67, P867, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.67.6.867
   Widom CS, 1999, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V56, P607, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.56.7.607
   Wiederman MW, 1999, WOMEN HEALTH, V29, P89, DOI 10.1300/J013v29n01_07
   World Health Organization, 1998, OB PREV MAN GLOB EP
   WYSS C, 1995, OBES SURG, V5, P387, DOI 10.1381/096089295765557467
NR 51
TC 27
BP 1702
EP 1709
PY 2004
PD OCT
VL 12
IS 10
DI 10.1038/oby.2004.211
GA 870XD
UT WOS:000225091200021
ER

PT J
AU Hinnen, C
   Sanderman, R
   Sprangers, MAG
AF Hinnen, Chris
   Sanderman, Robbert
   Sprangers, Mirjam A. G.
TI Adult Attachment as Mediator between Recollections of Childhood and
   Satisfaction with Life
SO CLINICAL PSYCHOLOGY & PSYCHOTHERAPY
J9 CLIN PSYCHOL PSYCHOT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hinnen, Chris] Slotervaart Hosp, Dept Med Psychol, NL-1066 EC Amsterdam, Netherlands.
   [Hinnen, Chris; Sanderman, Robbert] Univ Groningen, Univ Med Ctr Groningen, Grad Sch Hlth Res, NL-9700 AB Groningen, Netherlands.
   [Sprangers, Mirjam A. G.] Univ Amsterdam, Dept Med Psychol, Acad Med Ctr, NL-1012 WX Amsterdam, Netherlands.
RP Hinnen, C, Slotervaart Hosp, Dept Med Psychol, Louwesweg 6, NL-1066 EC Amsterdam, Netherlands.
EM s.c.h.hinnen@med.umcg.nl
ID SOCIAL SUPPORT; REVISED EXPERIENCES; FAMILY CONTEXT; STYLE; SELF;
   DEPRESSION; STABILITY; INFANCY; MODELS; MEMORY
AB In accordance with attachment theory, the present study investigates whether internal working models of attachment mediated the association between childhood memories and satisfaction about life in adulthood. A convenient sample of 437 participants completed questionnaires assessing a broad range of childhood memories, working models of attachment and life satisfaction. After controlling for demographics, relational status and living condition, Baron and Kenny's mediation criteria were met for the association between memories about childhood, adult attachment and life satisfaction. That is, family warmth and harmony and parental support were associated with attachment security while parental rejection and adverse childhood events (e.g., abuse, parental psychopathology) were associated with an insecure attachment style. More securely attached individuals were in turn more satisfied about their current life than insecurely attached individuals. Sobel test confirmed these findings. These finding are in accordance with attachment theory and highlight the importance of this theory for understanding how early childhood experiences may impact adult life. Copyright (c) 2008 John Wiley & Sons, Ltd.
CR BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BARTHOLOMEW K, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P226, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.2.226
   BECK AT, 1970, BEHAV THER, V1, P184, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(70)80030-2
   Bifulco A, 2006, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V41, P796, DOI 10.1007/s00127-006-0101-z
   Bifulco A, 2002, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V37, P50, DOI 10.1007/s127-002-8215-0
   Bifulco A, 2002, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V37, P60, DOI 10.1007/s127-002-8216-x
   Bowlby J, 1988, SECURE BASE CLIN APP
   Bowlby J., 1969, ATTACHMENT
   BOWLBY J, 1985, LOSS SADNESS DEPRESS
   BOWLBY J, 1973, SEPARATION ANXIETY A
   BRADLEY SJ, 2000, AFFECT REGULATION DE
   CATLIN G, 1992, SOC COGNITION, V10, P189, DOI 10.1521/soco.1992.10.2.189
   Ciechanowski P, 2003, PAIN, V104, P627, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(03)00120-9
   Collins N. L., 2004, ADULT ATTACHMENT THE, P196
   Collins NL, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P1053, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.6.1053
   Crowell J. A., 1999, HDB ATTACHMENT THEOR, P434
   Davis PJ, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P498, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.3.498
   Diehl M, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1656, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.6.1656
   Edelstein RS, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V31, P1537, DOI 10.1177/0146167205277095
   Feeney B. C., 2004, ADULT ATTACHMENT THE, P300
   FOX NA, 1999, HDB ATTACHMENT THEOR, P226
   Fraley RC, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P350, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.78.2.350
   Fraley RC, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V6, P123, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0602_03
   Fraley RC, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P816, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.79.5.816
   Gallo LC, 2003, J PERS, V71, P141
   GRIFFIN D, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P430, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.3.430
   Heinonen K, 2004, EUR J PERSONALITY, V18, P193, DOI 10.1002/per.508
   HILL EM, 1994, ETHOL SOCIOBIOL, V15, P323, DOI 10.1016/0162-3095(94)90006-X
   Holmes J., 2001, SEARCH SECURE BASE
   Hunter JJ, 2001, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V23, P177, DOI 10.1016/S0163-8343(01)00141-4
   Janoff-Bulman R., 1992, SHATTERED ASSUMPTION
   LANGE A, 2004, DIRECTIEVE THERAPIE, V23, P352
   LANGE A, 2003, SYSTEEMTHERAPIE, V15, P103
   Luecken LJ, 2000, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V49, P85, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(00)00151-3
   Magai C, 2004, ATTACH HUM DEV, V6, P389, DOI 10.1080/1461673042000303118
   Mickelson KD, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1092, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.5.1092
   Shaver PR, 2005, J RES PERS, V39, P22, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2004.09.002
   Mikulincer M, 2003, MOTIV EMOTION, V27, P77, DOI 10.1023/A:1024515519160
   Mikulincer M, 2000, MOTIV EMOTION, V24, P149, DOI 10.1023/A:1005606611412
   Mikulincer M., 1998, ATTACHMENT THEORY CL, P143
   MIKULINCER M, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P917, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.5.917
   MOHNENE EC, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P211
   MULHERN RK, 1989, PEDIATRICS, V83, P18
   Neal James G., 2001, PORTAL-LIBR ACAD, V1, P1, DOI 10.1353/pla.2001.0006
   Park LE, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P1243, DOI 10.1177/0146167204264000
   Perris C, 2000, CLIN PSYCHOL PSYCHOT, V7, P279, DOI 10.1002/1099-0879(200010)7:4<279::AID-CPP260>3.0.CO;2-7
   Platts H, 2002, CLIN PSYCHOL PSYCHOT, V9, P332, DOI 10.1002/cpp.345
   Runkewitz K, 2006, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V60, P445, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2005.09.003
   SARASON IG, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P845, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.50.4.845
   SARASON BR, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P273, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.2.273
   Sibley CG, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V31, P1524, DOI 10.1177/0146167205276865
   Sibley CG, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V36, P969, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(03)00165-X
   Slade A., 1999, HDB ATTACHMENT THEOR, P575
   SOBEL ME, 1990, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V55, P495, DOI 10.1007/BF02294763
   Styron T, 1997, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V21, P1015, DOI 10.1016/S0145-2134(97)00062-8
   Tan A, 2005, PALLIATIVE MED, V19, P143, DOI 10.1191/0269216305pm994oa
   Thompson D, 2003, J AM BOARD FAM PRACT, V16, P219
   VONDERKOLK BA, 1996, TRAUMATIC STRESS EFF, P182
   Vygotsky L. S., 1978, MIND SOC
   Waters E, 2000, CHILD DEV, V71, P684, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00176
   Weinfield NS, 2004, ATTACH HUM DEV, V6, P73, DOI 10.1080/14616730310001659566
   West M., 1994, PATTERNS RELATING AD
   WINEFIELD HR, 1994, PARENTING PSYCHOPATH
   Yalom I. D., 1980, EXISTENTIAL PSYCHOTH
NR 64
TC 2
BP 10
EP 21
PY 2009
PD JAN-FEB
VL 16
IS 1
DI 10.1002/cpp.600
GA 414FH
UT WOS:000263848800002
ER

PT J
AU BUIJS, P
AF BUIJS, P
TI MAN IS BORN TO BE HAPPY - TOWARD A HISTORY OF HAPPINESS IN THE
   DUTCH-REPUBLIC AT THE TIME OF THE ENLIGHTENMENT
SO TIJDSCHRIFT VOOR GESCHIEDENIS
J9 TIJDSCHR GESCHIEDEN
LA Dutch
DT Article
RP BUIJS, P, JOODS HIST MUSEUM,AMSTERDAM,NETHERLANDS.
ID BEGRIFFSGESCHICHTE
CR BAHR, 1976, STUDIES VOLTAIRE 18T, V151, P167
   BLAAS PBM, 1980, THEORETISCHE GESCHIE, V7, P161
   BRANDS MC, 1987, THEORETISCHE GESCHIE, V14, P195
   Brunner Otto, 1972, GESCH GRUNDBEGRIFFE
   BUIJNSTERS PJ, 1984, WOLFF DEKEN BIOGRAFI
   Cahn Edmond N., 1952, NEW YORK U LAW REV, V27, P265
   Carre Jean R., 1932, PHILOS FONTENELLE SO
   CLEMENS CHC, 1841, HANDLEIDING OM OP AA
   Crocker Lester G., 1959, AGE CRISIS MAN WORLD
   CROCKER LG, 1963, NATURE CULTURE ETHIC
   DARNTON R, 1988, MESMERISME EINDE VER
   DARNTON R, 1985, LIT ONDERWERELD TIJD
   Darnton Robert, 1984, GREAT CAT MASSACRE
   DEFONTENELLE BL, 1763, VADERLANDSCHE LETTER, V2
   DEJONGE GB, 1685, 22 PREDIKATIEN VERSC
   DEMOS R, 1960, J HIST IDEAS, V21, P481
   DENBOER P, HEMD IS NADER DAN RO, P47
   DERATHE R, 1952, REV THEOLOGIE PHILOS, V2
   DESLANDES AFB, 1740, KONST OM ZONDER VERD
   EHRAD J, 1961, ANN ESC, V16, P575, DOI 10.3406/ahess.1961.420750
   EHRAD J, 1963, IDEE NATURE FRANCE P, V2
   EHRAD J, 1961, ANN ESC, P575
   FALVEY J, 1975, STUDIES VOLTAIRE 18T, V134
   FISCHLER A, 1968, SENSATION RAISON PLA
   GAETANASALVATOR.M, 1980, STUDIES VOLTAIRE 18T, V191, P1004
   GAGNEBIN B, 1975, REV HIST PHILOS RELI, V1
   Gay P., 1977, ENLIGHTENMENT INTERP
   Gay Peter, 1967, ENLIGHTENMENT INTERP
   Gilroy James P., 1979, STUDIES VOLTAIRE 18, V176, P169
   Goyard-Fabre Simone, 1972, PHILOS LUMIERES FRAN
   GRAVE SA, 1966, STUDIES 18TH CENTURY
   GREEN JP, 1988, PURSUIT HAPPINESS SO
   GYENIS V, 1976, STUDIES VOLTAIRE 18T, V153, P1019
   HANOU AJ, 1988, SLUIERS ISIS J KINKE
   Hazard Paul, 1946, PENSEE EUROPEENNE 18
   Hazard Paul, 1935, CRISE CONSCIENCE EUR
   HEILBRON J, 1990, ONTSTAAN SOC
   JONARD N, 1984, STUDI SETTENCENTESCH, V5, P109
   JONES JF, 1982, FR-AM REV, V6, P283
   Lewis Jan, 1983, PURSUIT HAPPINESS FA
   MANGEOT G, 1922, MELANGES OFFERTS SES
   MARCUSE L, 1972, PHILOS GLUCKS HIOB F
   MAUZI R, 1961, CAHIERS ASS INT ETUD, V13, P255, DOI 10.3406/caief.1961.2202
   MAUZI R, 1961, MME DUCHATELET DISCO
   Mauzi Robert, 1960, IDEE BONHEUR LIT PEN
   MIJNHARDT WW, 1987, TOT HEIL VANT MENSCH
   MUMFORDJONES H, 1966, PURSUIT HAPPINESS
   Paasman A. N., 1984, REINHART NEDERLANDSE
   PELLISSON M, 1906, GRANDE REV, V10, P473
   PFAFF P, 1965, GLUCKSMOTIV JUGENDWE
   PHILONENKO A, 1984, JJ ROUSSEAU PENSEE M
   Plongeron Bernard, 1976, STUDIES VOLTAIRE 18, V154, P1637
   PLUMB J, 1980, GEORGIAN DELIGHTS
   PORTER R, 1981, ENLIGHTENMENT NATION
   QUENELL P, 1990, PURSUIT HAPPINESS
   REICHARDT R, 1985, HDB POLITSCH SOZIALE
   RICHTER M, 1987, J HIST IDEAS, V48, P247, DOI 10.2307/2709557
   RICHTER M, 1986, POLIT THEORY, V14, P604, DOI 10.1177/0090591786014004004
   ROSSO C, 1971, MONTESQUIEU MORALIST
   ROSSO C, 1977, MORALISTI BONHEUR
   Rostvig Maren-Sofie, 1962, HAPPY MAN STUDIES ME
   ROUMBOUT MW, 1958, CONCEPTION STOICIENN
   SCHMIDTNEUBAUER J, 1982, BEDEUTUNG GLUCKSELIG
   Shackleton R., 1972, STUDIES VOLTAIRE 18, V90, P1461
   Singeling C.B.F., 1991, GEZELLIGE SCHRIJVERS
   SINGERMAN AJ, 1984, STUDIES VOLTAIRE 18T, V228, P195
   SKINNER Q, 1969, HIST THEORY, V8, P3, DOI 10.2307/2504188
   SPADAFORA D, 1990, IDEA PROGRESS 18TH C
   TENHAVE H, 1986, J BENTHAM QUANTUMTHE
   TRENARD L, 1963, ANN HIST REVOLUTION, V35, P171
   Tully James, 1988, MEANING CONTEXT Q SK
   VELEMA W, 1993, B GESCHIEDENIS KUNST, V2, P27
   Velema Wyger, 1993, ENLIGHTENMENT CONSER
   WILES RM, 1967, STUDIES VOLTAIRE 18T, V58, P1857
   WOLFF E, 1763, BESPIEGELINGEN GENOE
   1981, ALGEMENE GESCHIEDENI, V10, P104
   1760, HOLLANDSCHE WIJSGEER, V3, P76
NR 77
TC 0
BP 188
EP 208
PY 1995
VL 108
IS 2
GA RD973
UT WOS:A1995RD97300002
ER

PT J
AU Zimmermann, AC
   Easterlin, RA
AF Zimmermann, Anke C.
   Easterlin, Richard A.
TI Happily ever after? Cohabitation, marriage, divorce, and happiness in
   Germany
SO POPULATION AND DEVELOPMENT REVIEW
J9 POPUL DEV REV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ So Calif, Los Angeles, CA 90089 USA.
RP Zimmermann, AC, Univ So Calif, Los Angeles, CA 90089 USA.
ID MARITAL-STATUS; MENTAL-HEALTH; TIME; SATISFACTION; DISTRESS; ADULTS;
   YOUNG
AB In Germany the life satisfaction of those in first marriages traces the following average course. Starting from a baseline of life satisfaction in noncohabiting years one or more years prior to marriage, those who cohabit before marriage have an increase in life satisfaction significantly above the baseline. In the year of marriage and that immediately following, the life satisfaction of those in first marriages, prior cohabitors and noncohabitors combined, increases to a value even further above the baseline, significantly higher than for premarital cohabitors. Thereafter, life satisfaction of those in first marriages drops, but remains significantly above the baseline, at the same level as for premarital cohabitors. Those whose first marriage ends in separation or divorce have a life satisfaction trajectory not significantly different from that described above, but separation or divorce reduces this group's life satisfaction to the original baseline value. The roots of prospective dissolution apparently lie in this group's distinctive socioeconomic and personality traits. These findings are from an analysis of 21 waves of the German SocioEconomic Panel.
CR Argyle M., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P353
   BERNHARDT E, 2005, INT UN SCI STUD POP
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, SCAND J ECON, V106, P393, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9442.2004.00369.x
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   Bryk A. S., 2002, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   COOMBS RH, 1991, FAM RELAT, V40, P97, DOI 10.2307/585665
   DIENER E, 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P227
   Diener E., 2004, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V5, P1, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.0963-7214.2004.00501001.X
   Easterlin RA, 2003, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V100, P11176, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1633144100
   Frey B. S., 2002, HAPPINESS EC
   Haisken-DeNew J., 2005, DESKTOP COMPANION GE
   Horwitz AV, 1996, J MARRIAGE FAM, V58, P895, DOI 10.2307/353978
   Johnson DR, 2002, J MARRIAGE FAM, V64, P211, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2002.00211.x
   KAMMANN R, 1983, NEW ZEAL J PSYCHOL, V12, P14
   Kohler HP, 2005, POPUL DEV REV, V31, P407, DOI 10.1111/j.1728-4457.2005.00078.x
   Laumann E. O., 1994, SOCIAL ORG SEXUALITY
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   Lucas R, 2003, INT J PSYCHOANAL, V84, P3
   LUCAS RE, 2006, IN PRESS J HAPPINESS
   Lucas RE, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P945, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2005.01642.x
   Lucas RE, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P8, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2004.01501002.x
   Luke D. A., 2004, MULTILEVEL MODELING
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   Marks NF, 1998, J FAM ISSUES, V19, P652, DOI 10.1177/019251398019006001
   MASTEKAASA A, 1995, EUR SOCIOL REV, V11, P173
   Myers D. G., 1992, PURSUIT HAPPINESS
   Myers DG, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P56, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.56
   POWDTHAVEE N, 2005, UNPUB DIRECT TEST IN
   RAUDENBUSH S, 2000, HLM 6 STAT SOFTWARE
   Simon RW, 2002, AM J SOCIOL, V107, P1065, DOI 10.1086/339225
   Stack S, 1998, J MARRIAGE FAM, V60, P527, DOI 10.2307/353867
   Stutzer A, 2006, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V35, P326, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.S0CEC.2005.11.043
   Van der Leeden R, 1998, QUAL QUANT, V32, P15, DOI 10.1023/A:1004233225855
   Waite L. J., 2002, DOES DIVORCE MAKE PE
   Waite LJ, 2001, J MARRIAGE FAM, V63, P247, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2001.00247.x
   Waite LJ, 2003, POPUL DEV REV, V29, P255, DOI 10.1111/j.1728-4457.2003.00255.x
   WAITE LJ, 2003, 97 M AM SOC ASS CHIC
   Waite LJ, 1995, DEMOGRAPHY, V32, P483, DOI 10.2307/2061670
NR 38
TC 49
BP 511
EP +
PY 2006
PD SEP
VL 32
IS 3
DI 10.1111/j.1728-4457.2006.00135.x
GA 082RQ
UT WOS:000240405300005
ER

PT J
AU Rayo, L
   Becker, GS
AF Rayo, Luis
   Becker, Gary S.
TI Evolutionary efficiency and happiness
SO JOURNAL OF POLITICAL ECONOMY
J9 J POLIT ECON
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Chicago, Chicago, IL 60637 USA.
RP Rayo, L, Univ Chicago, Chicago, IL 60637 USA.
ID CONTRACTS; TOURNAMENTS; BEHAVIOR; REWARD
AB We model happiness as a measurement tool used to rank alternative actions. Evolution favors a happiness function that measures the individual's success in relative terms. The optimal function is based on a time- varying reference point-or performance benchmark-that is updated over time in a statistically optimal way in order to match the individual's potential. Habits and peer comparisons arise as special cases of such an updating process. This updating also results in a volatile level of happiness that continuously reverts to its long-term mean. Throughout, we draw a parallel with a problem of optimal incentives, which allows us to apply statistical insights from agency theory to the study of happiness.
CR Binmore K, 1994, GAME THEORY SOCIAL C, V1
   BURNHAM T, 2001, MEAN GENES SEX MONEY
   Clark AE, 1996, J PUBLIC ECON, V61, P359, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(95)01564-7
   COLE HL, 1992, J POLIT ECON, V100, P1092, DOI 10.1086/261855
   CONSTANTINIDES GM, 1990, J POLIT ECON, V98, P519, DOI 10.1086/261693
   Damasio A. R., 1994, DESCARTES ERROR EMOT
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Frank R., 1985, CHOOSING RIGHT POND
   Frederick S, 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Frey Bruno S., 2004, 218 U ZUR I EMP RES
   GALLISTEL CR, 1991, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V105, P901, DOI 10.1037//0735-7044.105.6.901
   Gilbert DT, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P617, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.3.617
   GREEN JR, 1983, J POLIT ECON, V91, P349, DOI 10.1086/261153
   HOLMSTROM B, 1979, BELL J ECON, V10, P74, DOI 10.2307/3003320
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Kandel E.R., 2000, PRINCIPLES NEURAL SC
   LAZEAR EP, 1981, J POLIT ECON, V89, P841, DOI 10.1086/261010
   Levin J, 2003, AM ECON REV, V93, P835, DOI 10.1257/000282803322157115
   Markowitz H, 1952, J POLIT ECON, V60, P151, DOI 10.1086/257177
   McMahon DM, 2004, DAEDALUS-US, V133, P5, DOI 10.1162/001152604323049343
   RAYO L, 2007, A E R PAPERS P
   Robson A, 2001, J POLIT ECON, V109, P900, DOI 10.1086/322083
   Robson AJ, 2001, J ECON LIT, V39, P11, DOI 10.1257/jel.39.1.11
   ROGERSON WP, 1985, ECONOMETRICA, V53, P1357, DOI 10.2307/1913212
   Samuelson L, 2006, THEORETICAL EC, V1, P119
   Samuelson L, 2004, ECONOMETRICA, V72, P93, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0262.2004.00479.x
   Schwartz N., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   SIMMONS JM, 1994, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V108, P151, DOI 10.1037/0735-7044.108.1.151
   STIGLER GJ, 1977, AM ECON REV, V67, P76
NR 29
TC 53
BP 302
EP 337
PY 2007
PD APR
VL 115
IS 2
DI 10.1086/516737
GA 156WO
UT WOS:000245680800004
ER

PT J
AU KOSOVA, LB
AF KOSOVA, LB
TI LIFE SATISFACTION AND THE INTENSITY OF REFORMS
SO SOTSIOLOGICHESKIE ISSLEDOVANIYA
J9 SOTSIOL ISSLED+
LA Russian
DT Article
RP KOSOVA, LB, RUSSIAN PUBL OPIN RES CTR,MOSCOW,RUSSIA.
CR ANDREWS FM, 1974, SOC INDIC RES, V1, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00286419
   Bell D., 1973, COMING POST IND SOC
   TUFTE ER, 1970, QUANTITAVE ANAL SOCI
   ZUBOVA L, 1994, INFORM B, V2, P41
NR 4
TC 1
BP 161
EP 164
PY 1994
IS 10
GA PP943
UT WOS:A1994PP94300025
ER

PT J
AU Sam, DL
AF Sam, DL
TI Satisfaction with life among international students: An exploratory
   study
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Bergen, Dept Psychosocial Sci, N-5015 Bergen, Norway.
RP Sam, DL, Univ Bergen, Dept Psychosocial Sci, Christiesgate 12, N-5015 Bergen, Norway.
DE foreign; international students; adaptation; life satisfaction;
   well-being
ID FOREIGN-STUDENTS; UNITED-STATES; SOJOURNER ADJUSTMENT; VARIABLES; MODEL;
   PREDICTORS; STRESS; HEALTH; IMPACT
AB The study examines self-reported satisfaction with life and the factors predicting it among 304 international students (159 males and 145 females) at the University of Bergen, Norway. The students had on the average lived 2.34 years (SD = 2.31) in Norway. The students reported on the whole good satisfaction with life. However, students from Europe and North America were on the whole more satisfied than their peers from Africa and Asia. It was also found that factors such as the number of friends, satisfaction with finances, perceived discrimination and information received prior to the foreign sojourn significantly affected the student's life satisfaction. The importance of these factors differed for students from developing and developed countries where some paradoxical findings came out. These paradoxical findings may be the result of the Norwegian context of the study. Language proficiency (with respect to host and English languages), and having a host national friend did not show significant effect on life satisfaction.
CR AAMODT PO, 1998, UNDERSOKELSE STUDENT
   AICH P, 1963, MINERVA REV SCI, P429
   AMIR Y, 1969, PSYCHOL BULL, V71, P319, DOI 10.1037/h0027352
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   ANUMONYE A, 1970, AFRICAN STUDENTS ALI
   ARUBAYI E, 1980, IDENTIFICATION PROBL
   BARKER M, 1991, AUST J PSYCHOL, V43, P79, DOI 10.1080/00049539108259104
   BARON B, 1987, EUROPEAN J ED, V22, P5
   Barratt M.F., 1994, COLL STUDENT J, V28, P422
   Berry J. W, 1997, HDB CROSS CULTURAL P, V3, P413
   BERRY JW, 1999, QUESTIONNAIRE INT CO
   BOCHNER S, 1980, J SOC PSYCHOL, V110, P265
   CHURCH AT, 1982, PSYCHOL BULL, V91, P540, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.91.3.540
   CORMACH M, 1968, INT ED CULTURAL EXCH, V3, P45
   CRANO SL, 1993, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V24, P267, DOI 10.1177/0022022193243001
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DIERNER E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276
   DIERNNER E, 1994, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V31, P103
   DOVIDIO J, 1986, PREJUDICE DISCRIMATI
   Eide I., 1970, STUDENTS LINKS CULTU
   FITTERLIG D, 1981, W EUROPEAN ED, V3, P38
   FONG SLM, 1969, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V74, P563, DOI 10.1037/h0028068
   FULBRIGHT IW, 1976, ANN AM ACAD POLIT SS, V424, P1
   Furnham A., 1986, CULTURE SHOCK PSYCHO
   FURNHAM A, 1982, CULTURES CONTACT STU
   FURNHAM A, 1985, INT J PSYCHOL, V20, P709, DOI 10.1080/00207598508247565
   FURNHAM A, 1991, INT J SOC PSYCHIAT, V39, P23
   GULLOY E, 1998, LEVERKAR FORBRUK BAL
   HOCOY D, 1997, THESIS QUEENS U KING
   Hull W. F., 1978, FOREIGN STUDENTS US
   *I INT ED, 1996, OP DOORS REP INT ED
   IMMAN M, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P727
   INGLEHART R, 1986, RES QUALITY LIFE
   Jou YH, 1997, PSYCHOL REP, V81, P1303
   JOU YH, 1995, J SOC PSYCHOL, V135, P39
   KAGAN H, 1990, PSYCHOL SCI, V1, P133, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1990.tb00082.x
   KLINEBERG I, 1980, UPROOTING DEV DILEMM
   Klineberg O., 1979, FOREIGN U INT STUDY
   Klineberg O., 1970, STUDENTS LINKS CULTU
   Lewthwaite M., 1996, INT J ADV COUNS, V19, P167
   MARVILLE A, 1981, COLL BOARD REV, V120, P23
   Mastenhauser A. J., 1983, HDB INTERCULUTRAL LE, V2, P153
   Morris R., 1960, 2 WAY MIRROR NATL ST
   NETO F, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V35, P93, DOI 10.1007/BF01079240
   Oei T P, 1990, Int J Soc Psychiatry, V36, P121, DOI 10.1177/002076409003600205
   Phinney JS, 1998, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V28, P937, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1998.tb01661.x
   PIAGE MR, 1990, APPL CROSS CULTURAL, P161
   Sam D L, 1998, Ethn Health, V3, P5
   SAM DL, 1991, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V32, P22, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.1991.tb00849.x
   SAM DL, 1994, MIGRATION, V23, P219
   SAM DL, 1989, UNPUB MENTAL HLTH FO
   SANCHEZ JI, 1993, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V23, P654, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1993.tb01107.x
   SCHUMANN JH, 1986, J MULTILING MULTICUL, V7, P379
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   SELLTIZ C, 1962, J SOC ISSUES, V18, P7
   Sewell W. H., 1961, SCANDINAVIAN STUDENT
   Shin D., 1978, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V5, P474
   SPAULING S, 1976, WORLDS STUDENTS US R
   *UGC, 1968, ENQUIRY STUDENTPROGR
   WALTON B, 1968, INT ED CULTURAL EXCH, V3, P55
   WARD C, 1993, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V24, P221, DOI 10.1177/0022022193242006
   WARD L, 1967, J AM COLL HLTH ASS, V15, P430
   Yamazaki M, 1997, JPN J EDUC PSYCHOL, V45, P119
   YING YW, 1994, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V25, P466
   YING YW, 1991, INT J INTERCULT REL, V15, P345, DOI 10.1016/0147-1767(91)90007-4
   YING YW, 1990, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V18, P825, DOI 10.1007/BF00938066
   ZURIN LM, 1967, J AM COLL HLTH ASS, V15, P220
NR 67
TC 35
BP 315
EP 337
PY 2001
PD MAR
VL 53
IS 3
DI 10.1023/A:1007108614571
GA 394CD
UT WOS:000166505700004
ER

PT J
AU Selby, A
   Smith-Osborne, A
AF Selby, Alison
   Smith-Osborne, Alexa
TI A Systematic Review of Effectiveness of Complementary and Adjunct
   Therapies and Interventions Involving Equines
SO HEALTH PSYCHOLOGY
J9 HEALTH PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Selby, Alison] Child Guidance Ctr, Plano, TX USA.
   [Selby, Alison] Family Guidance Ctr, Plano, TX USA.
   [Smith-Osborne, Alexa] Univ Texas Arlington, Sch Social Work, Arlington, TX 76019 USA.
RP Smith-Osborne, A, Univ Texas Arlington, Sch Social Work, Box 19129,211 South Cooper, Arlington, TX 76019 USA.
EM alexaso@uta.edu
DE chronic illness; complementary and adjunct therapies; animal-assisted
   interventions; therapeutic horseback riding; equine-facilitated
   psychotherapy
ID CEREBRAL-PALSY; CHILDREN; HIPPOTHERAPY; HEALTH; HAPPINESS; MEDICINE;
   RECOVERY; BALANCE; HORSES
AB Objective: This systematic review examines the empirical literature in an emerging body of evidence for the effectiveness of biopsychosocial interventions involving equines across populations with chronic illness or health challenges. Method: Selected quantitative studies published in peer-reviewed journals were reviewed for inclusion; the gray literature and white papers were also explored. Population, Intervention, Comparison, and Outcome (PICO) criteria and Grades of Recommendation, Assessment, Development, and Evaluation (GRADE) were applied to all studies. Fourteen full reports meeting a priori inclusion criteria were extracted from 103 studies accessed through 16 electronic databases and a hand search. Data were synthesized in relation to three research questions informing evidence-based practice. Results: No randomized clinical trials were located. Two studies provided a moderate level of evidence for effectiveness. Nine studies demonstrated statistically significant positive effects. Three studies did not find significant psychosocial effects for the target group, although one found significant positive effects for the comparison group. Conclusion: In the aggregate, the evidence is promising in support of the effectiveness of complementary and adjunct interventions employing equines in the treatment of health challenges. Future studies are needed that utilize rigorous and creative designs, especially longitudinal studies and comparisons with established effective treatments.
CR All AC, 1999, J REHABIL, V65, P49
   Basile R. B., 1996, THESIS SE LOUISIANA
   Bausell RB, 2002, AM J MED QUAL, V17, P28, DOI 10.1177/106286060201700106
   Beck AM, 2003, AM BEHAV SCI, V47, P79, DOI 10.1177/0002764203255214
   Beckman-Devik L., 2008, LATHAM LETT      WIN, P12
   Bowers M., 2001, THESIS WASHBURN U TO
   Bowers M. J., 2001, J PSYCHOL BEHAV SCI, V15, P63
   Boysen T., 1985, 5 INT C THER RID MIL
   Bray B., 2002, THESIS WHITMAN COLL
   Broesma T., 2009, EQUINE FACILITATED P, P5
   BUSTAD LK, 1984, CAN VET J, V25, P369
   Chandler C. K., 2005, ANIMAL ASSISTED THER
   Chitnavis JP, 1996, INJURY, V27, P103, DOI 10.1016/0020-1383(95)00176-X
   Christian J. E., 2005, J PSYCHOL CHRISTIANI, V24, P65
   Colclasure D., 2004, GREENER PASTURES WOM
   Cole D. L., 2005, J EXTENSION, V43
   Cooper H., 1994, HDB RES SYNTHESIS
   Cornelius S., 2002, THESIS SMITH COLL SC
   Cumella Edward J, 2003, Eat Disord, V11, P143, DOI 10.1080/10640260390199325
   Cushing J., 1995, J OFFENDER REHABILIT, V22, P95, DOI 10.1300/J076v22n03_08
   Dell C. A., 2008, Pimatisiwin - A Journal of Aboriginal and Indigenous Community Health, V6, P81
   Druss BG, 1999, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V282, P651, DOI 10.1001/jama.282.7.651
   Eggiman J., 2006, TOPICS ADV PRACTICE, V6
   Ewing CA, 2007, CHILD YOUTH CARE FOR, V36, P59, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10566-006-9031-X
   Frame D. L., 2006, THESIS NEW YORK U NE
   Fredrickson M., 1992, THERAPEUTIC RIDING P, P30
   Gamache J., 2004, EQUINE ASSISTE UNPUB
   Gambrill E., 2006, SOCIAL WORK PRACTICE
   Gil KM, 2004, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V23, P267, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.23.3.267
   GRADE working group, 2004, BMJ-BRIT MED J, V328, P1490, DOI DOI 10.1136/BMJ.328.7454.1490
   Graham J. R., 2007, THESIS U UTAH SALT L
   Greenwald A. J., 2001, THESIS
   Guyatt G., 2002, USERS GUIDE MED LIT
   Hayden A. J., 2005, THESIS
   Haylock PJ, 2006, EXPLORE-NY, V2, P264, DOI 10.1016/j.explore.2006.03.013
   Iannone V. N., 2003, THESIS
   Kaiser L, 2004, ANTHROZOOS, V17, P63
   Kaiser L, 2006, JAVMA-J AM VET MED A, V228, P46, DOI 10.2460/javma.228.1.46
   Karol Jane, 2007, Clin Child Psychol Psychiatry, V12, P77, DOI 10.1177/1359104507071057
   Kersten G., 2004, EQUINE ASSISTED PSYC
   Kersten G. W., 1997, DEEPLY ROOTED BRANCH, P179
   Klontz BT, 2007, SOC ANIM, V15, P257, DOI 10.1163/156853007X217195
   Kohanov L., 2001, TAO EQUUS WOMANS JOU
   Lambert M. J., 1994, HDB PSYCHOTHERAPY BE, P143
   LEVINSON BM, 1962, MENT HYG, V46, P59
   Littell J. H., 2008, CHILD WELFARE RES AD, DOI [10.1093/acprof:oso/9780195304961.003.0004, DOI 10.1093/ACPROF:OSO/9780195304961.003.0004]
   Lutter C. A., 2011, BEST PRACTICES MENTA, V7, P42
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   MacDonald P. M., 2004, CAN AN HELP HUM HEAL
   MAYBERRY RP, 1978, REHABIL LIT, V39, P192
   Moher D, 2007, PLOS MED, V4, P447, DOI 10.1371/journal.pmed.0040078
   Moher D, 2009, PLOS MED, V6, DOI 10.1371/journal.pmed.1000097
   Moreau L. M., 2000, EQUINE FACILITATED M
   Myers B., US ARMY CAISSON PLAT
   Oxman Andrew D, 2006, Health Res Policy Syst, V4, P20, DOI 10.1186/1478-4505-4-20
   Professional Association of Therapeutic Horsemanship International (PATH Intl.), LEARN EAAT
   Pyle A. A., 2006, THESIS TEXAS TU LUBB
   Roysamb E, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P1136, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.6.1136
   Russell-Martin L. A., 2006, THESIS NORTHCENTRAL
   Sapir L., 2007, EQUINE ASSISTED CLIN
   Schultz PN, 2007, HEALTH SOC CARE COMM, V15, P265, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2524.2006.00684.x
   Shambo L., 2008, EQUINE FACILITATED P
   Shultz B., 2005, THESIS DENVER SEMINA
   Shurtleff TL, 2009, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V90, P1185, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2009.01.026
   Silkwood-Sherer Debbie, 2007, J Neurol Phys Ther, V31, P77
   Smith-Osborne A., 2009, REFLECTIONS NARRATIV, V15, P15
   Smith-Osborne A., 2010, CHILD ADOLESCENT SOC, V27, P291, DOI [10.1007/s10560-010-0201-1, DOI 10.1007/S10560-010-0201-1]
   Snider Laurie, 2007, Phys Occup Ther Pediatr, V27, P5
   Sterba JA, 2007, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V49, P68, DOI 10.1017/S0012162207000175
   Suthers-McCabe H. M., 2004, JAVMA NEWS      0915
   Taylor S. M., 2001, THESIS SAINTMICHAELS
   Tetreault A., 2006, THESIS GOVERNORS STA
   Thomas L, 2002, WOODBURY REPORTS, V100, P69
   Torgerson CJ, 2006, BRIT J EDUC STUD, V54, P89, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8527.2006.00332.x
   Tramutt J, 2003, THESIS NAROPA U BOUL
   Trotter K, 2008, J CREATIVITY MEN HLT, V3, P254, DOI DOI 10.1080/15401380802356880
   Ungermann CM, 2011, J ALTERN COMPLEM MED, V17, P1191, DOI 10.1089/acm.2009.0708
   Vidrine Maureen, 2002, Issues Ment Health Nurs, V23, P587, DOI 10.1080/01612840290052730
   Wilson DB, 2009, J EXP CRIMINOL, V5, P429, DOI 10.1007/s11292-009-9085-5
   Yorke J, 1997, THESIS W LAURIER U O
   Yorke J, 2010, EARLY CHILD DEV CARE, V180, P559, DOI [10.1080/03004430802181189, DOI 10.1080/03004430802181189]
   Yorke J, 2008, ANTHROZOOS, V21, P17, DOI 10.2752/089279308X274038
   Zadnikar M, 2011, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V53, P684, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8749.2011.03951.x
   Zanin C, 1997, NARHA STRIDES, V3, P3
NR 84
TC 0
BP 418
EP 432
PY 2013
PD APR
VL 32
IS 4
DI 10.1037/a0029188
GA 115TT
UT WOS:000316835500008
ER

PT J
AU Levesque, M
   Blais, MR
   Hess, U
AF Levesque, M
   Blais, MR
   Hess, U
TI Motivation, discretionary organisational attitudes and well-being in an
   African environment: when does duty call?
SO CANADIAN JOURNAL OF BEHAVIOURAL SCIENCE-REVUE CANADIENNE DES SCIENCES DU COMPORTEMENT
J9 CAN J BEHAV SCI
LA French
DT Article
C1 Univ Quebec, Dept Psychol, Ctr Interuniv Rech & Anal Org, Montreal, PQ H3C 3P8, Canada.
RP Blais, MR, Univ Quebec, Dept Psychol, Ctr Interuniv Rech & Anal Org, CP 8888,Succursale Ctr Ville, Montreal, PQ H3C 3P8, Canada.
EM marc.blais@cirano.qc.ca
ID CITIZENSHIP BEHAVIOR; JOB-SATISFACTION; IMPRESSION MANAGEMENT; EMPLOYEE
   CITIZENSHIP; LIFE-SCALE; PERFORMANCE; PREDICTORS; INTERNALIZATION;
   DETERMINANTS; ANTECEDENTS
AB This study tested an organizational citizenship behaviour (OCB) model based on the motivational model of job burnout (MMJB) with Gabonese employees (N = 146). It was hypothesized that to the degree that employees perceive their supervisors as promoting their autonomy, competence and relatedness, their motivation at work will be more self-determined. Supervisory style and motivation would then predict job satisfaction, which in turn influences life satisfaction. Work motivation and job satisfaction should also determine OCB and the latter should then influence life satisfaction. Structural equation modeling analyses overall support the model. However, altruism OCB was negatively related to self-determined motivations, which then negatively predicted life satisfaction. These results support SDT's prediction that a behaviour regulated by non-self-determined motivations will negatively affect well-being.
CR ADEGBIDI FV, 1994, THESIS U QUEBEC MONT
   *BANQ MOND, 1997, REP GAB PAUVR EC REN, V2
   BARON K, 1998, 59 C ANN SOC CAN PSY
   BATEMAN TS, 1983, ACAD MANAGE J, V26, P587, DOI 10.2307/255908
   BENTLER PM, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V88, P588, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.88.3.588
   BETLER PM, 1998, EQS WINDOWS 5 7B
   Blais M. R., 1993, REV QUEBECOISE PSYCH, V14, P185
   Blais M. R., 1991, 14 C ANN SOC QUEB RE
   BLAIS MR, 1989, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V21, P210, DOI 10.1037/h0079854
   BLAIS MR, 1991, UNPUB VALIDATION VER
   BLAIS MR, 1992, 2 C AM PSYCH ASS NAT
   Blau P. M., 1964, EXCHANGE POWER SOCIA
   BLUNT P, 1982, J CONT AFRICAN STUDI, V2, P59, DOI 10.1080/02589008208729398
   Blunt P., 1992, MANAGING ORG AFRICA
   Blunt P., 1983, ORG THEORY BEHAV AFR
   Bolino MC, 1999, ACAD MANAGE REV, V24, P82, DOI 10.2307/259038
   Bollinger D., 1987, DIFFERENCES CULTUREL
   Bourgoin H., 1984, AFRIQUE MALADE MANAG
   BRISLIN RW, 1970, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V1, P185, DOI 10.1177/135910457000100301
   CROWNE DP, 1960, J CONSULT PSYCHOL, V24, P349, DOI 10.1037/h0047358
   Daley DM, 1997, PUBLIC PERS MANAGE, V26, P301
   DANSEREAU F, 1975, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V13, P46, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(75)90005-7
   Deci E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   DECI EL, 1991, NEBR SYM MOTIV, V38, P237
   DECI EL, IN PRESS PERSONALITY
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   FARH JL, 1990, J MANAGE, V16, P705, DOI 10.1177/014920639001600404
   GANSTER DC, 1983, ACAD MANAGE J, V26, P321, DOI 10.2307/255979
   GEORGE JM, 1990, J APPL PSYCHOL, V75, P698, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.75.6.698
   HACKMAN JR, 1975, J APPL PSYCHOL, V60, P159, DOI 10.1037/h0076546
   HARTMAN SJ, 1997, J TRANSNATIONAL MANA, V2, P33
   Hayamizu T, 1997, JPN PSYCHOL RES, V39, P98, DOI 10.1111/1468-5884.00043
   HOFSTEDE G, 1987, REV FRANCAISE GESTIO, V64, P10
   JONES M, 1988, J MANAGE STUD, V25, P481, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6486.1988.tb00711.x
   KIGGNDU MN, 1989, MANAGING ORG DEV COU
   KIGGUNDU MN, 1988, COMP MANAGEMENT REGI, P169
   Kline R. B., 1998, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   LEVEILLE C, 2000, MOTIVATIONAL MODEL O
   LEVESQUE M, 2004, REV CANADIENNE SCI C, V36, P190
   MONTGOMERY JD, 1986, J DEV AREAS, V21, P15
   MOORMAN RH, 1995, J ORGAN BEHAV, V16, P127, DOI 10.1002/job.4030160204
   MUNENE JC, 1995, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V44, P111, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.1995.tb01069.x
   SMITH CA, 1983, J APPL PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.68.4.653
   NEAR JP, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V29, P109, DOI 10.1007/BF01136199
   ORGAN DW, 1988, J MANAGE, V14, P547, DOI 10.1177/014920638801400405
   Organ D. W., 1999, INT REV IND ORG PSYC, V14, P337
   ORGAN DW, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P157, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.74.1.157
   ORGAN DW, 1995, J SOC PSYCHOL, V135, P339
   ORGAN DW, 1990, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V12, P43
   ORPEN C, 1979, HUM RELAT, V32, P189, DOI 10.1177/001872677903200301
   PAULHUS DL, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P598, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.46.3.598
   RIDDLE AS, 1996, 9 C ASS INT PSYCH TR
   RIDDLE AS, 1996, 26 C INT PSYCH MONTR
   Rioux SM, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P1306, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.86.6.1306
   Organ DW, 1995, PERS PSYCHOL, V48, P775, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1995.tb01781.x
   Ryan RM, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P1509, DOI 10.1177/01461672992510007
   RYAN RM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P749, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.5.749
   Schappe SP, 1998, J PSYCHOL, V132, P277
   Schmuck P, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V50, P225, DOI 10.1023/A:1007084005278
   SCHNAKE M, 1991, HUM RELAT, V44, P735, DOI 10.1177/001872679104400706
   Sheldon KM, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P325, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.2.325
   STRAHAN R, 1972, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V28, P191, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(197204)28:2<191::AID-JCLP2270280220>3.0.CO;2-G
   Tang TLP, 1998, PUBLIC PERS MANAGE, V27, P529
   WAYNE SJ, 1993, HUM RELAT, V46, P1431, DOI 10.1177/001872679304601204
   WILLIAMS LJ, 1991, J MANAGE, V17, P601, DOI 10.1177/014920639101700305
   YODER RA, 1990, PUBLIC ADMIN DEVELOP, V10, P153, DOI 10.1002/pad.4230100204
NR 66
TC 4
BP 321
EP 332
PY 2004
PD OCT
VL 36
IS 4
DI 10.1037/h0087240
GA 908DW
UT WOS:000227768600006
ER

PT J
AU Sullivan, JL
   Transue, JE
AF Sullivan, JL
   Transue, JE
TI The psychologicaL underpinnings of democracy: A selective review of
   research on political tolerance, interpersonal trust, and social capital
SO ANNUAL REVIEW OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 ANNU REV PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Review
C1 Univ Minnesota, Dept Polit Sci, Minneapolis, MN 55455 USA.
RP Sullivan, JL, Univ Minnesota, Dept Polit Sci, 1414 Social Sci, Minneapolis, MN 55455 USA.
DE political psychology; democracy; political attitudes; political
   tolerance; threat; interpersonal trust; postmaterialism; social capital;
   political culture
ID UNITED-STATES; SOVIET-UNION; CONSEQUENCES; INTOLERANCE; ISRAEL; VALUES
AB This chapter explores two psychological orientations that support democratic governance. First, robust democracies require citizens to tolerate others' efforts to participate in politics, even if they promote unpopular views. Research shows that citizens' political tolerance is influenced strongly by the depth of their commitment to democratic values, by their personality, and by the degree to which they perceive others as threatening. Cross-national research generalizes many of these findings to other countries. Second, robust democracies need citizens who will participate in politics. Almond and Verba's cross-national research shows that interpersonal trust and other features of political culture enhance citizen involvement in politics. Inglehart expanded the political culture framework in his work on post-materialism, interpersonal trust, life satisfaction, and cognitive mobilization. Recent theories of social capital also emphasize the role of generalized interpersonal trust, membership in voluntary associations, and norms of reciprocity in enhancing political participation and democracy.
CR Almond G. A., 1989, CIVIC CULTURE REVISI
   Altemeyer B., 1996, AUTHORITARIAN SPECTE
   Altemeyer B., 1988, ENEMIES FREEDOM
   Brehm J, 1997, AM J POLIT SCI, V41, P999, DOI 10.2307/2111684
   CASPI D, 1983, COMP POLIT STUD, V15, P385, DOI 10.1177/0010414083015004001
   Przeworski A, 1996, J DEMOCR, V7, P39
   Costa Jr P. T, 1985, NEO PERSONALITY INVE
   Costa P. T., 1992, REVISED NEO PERSONAL
   Crockett H. J., 1978, TOLERANCE NONCONFORM
   Dahl Robert A., 1971, POLYARCHY PARTICIPAT
   DETOCQUEVILLE A, 1945, DEMOCRACY AM, V1, P298
   GIBSON JL, 1989, BRIT J POLIT SCI, V19, P562
   GIBSON JL, 1992, J POLIT, V54, P329, DOI 10.2307/2132030
   GIBSON JL, 1993, COMP POLIT STUD, V26, P286, DOI 10.1177/0010414093026003002
   GIBSON JL, 1994, POLIT RES QUART, V47, P5, DOI 10.2307/448900
   GIBSON JL, 1983, AM POLIT Q, V40, P403
   Gibson JL, 1997, AM POLIT SCI REV, V91, P671, DOI 10.2307/2952082
   GIBSON JL, 1987, WESTERN POLIT QUART, V40, P427, DOI 10.2307/448384
   GIBSON JL, 1992, AM POLIT SCI REV, V86, P338, DOI 10.2307/1964224
   GIBSON JL, 1995, POLITICAL CULTURE CI
   Golebiowska EA, 1996, J POLIT, V58, P1010, DOI 10.2307/2960147
   GRIFFITH ES, 1956, AM POLIT SCI REV, V50, P101, DOI 10.2307/1951601
   HUNTINGTON SP, 1984, POLIT SCI QUART, V99, P193, DOI 10.2307/2150402
   INGLEHART R, 1990, CULTURE SHIFT ADV IN
   Inglehart R., 1977, SILENT REVOLUTION CH
   Inglehart R., 1997, MODERNIZATION POSTMO
   Lawrence D. G., 1976, AM POLIT SCI REV, V70, P70
   Marcus George E., 1995, MALICE SOME PEOPLE M
   Maslow A. H., 1954, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   MCCLOSKY H, 1964, AM POLIT SCI REV, V58, P361, DOI 10.2307/1952868
   McClosky H., 1984, AM ETHOS
   McClosky H., 1983, DIMENSIONS TOLERANCE
   MULLER EN, 1994, AM POLIT SCI REV, V88, P635, DOI 10.2307/2944800
   Nelson TE, 1997, AM POLIT SCI REV, V91, P567, DOI 10.2307/2952075
   NEUBAUER DE, 1967, AM POLIT SCI REV, V61, P1002, DOI 10.2307/1953402
   Nie N. H., 1996, ED DEMOCRATIC CITIZE
   ORBELL J, 1991, AM POLIT SCI REV, V85, P515, DOI 10.2307/1963172
   PROTHRO JW, 1960, J POLIT, V22, P276, DOI 10.2307/2127359
   Putnam R. D., 1993, MAKING DEMOCRACY WOR
   SNIDERMAN PM, 1996, CLASH RIGHTS
   Staub E., 1989, ROOTS EVIL
   Stolle D, 1998, POLIT PSYCHOL, V19, P497, DOI 10.1111/0162-895X.00115
   Stouffer Samuel A., 1955, COMMUNISM CONFORMITY
   Sullivan J. L., 1985, POLITICAL TOLERANCE
   SULLIVAN JL, 1993, BRIT J POLIT SCI, V23, P51
   Sullivan John L., 1982, POLITICAL TOLERANCE
   Taylor S., 1991, SOCIAL COGNITION
   Verba S., 1963, CIVIC CULTURE
   Verba S., 1995, VOICE EQUALITY CIVIC
NR 49
TC 104
BP 625
EP 650
PY 1999
VL 50
DI 10.1146/annurev.psych.50.1.625
GA 168PL
UT WOS:000078701400024
ER

PT B
AU Yu, SC
   Chou, C
   Lin, YH
AF Yu, Sen-Chi
   Chou, Chien
   Lin, Yuan-Horng
TI Pleasant Life Online and Offline: Implications for Understanding College
   Students' Virtual Lives
SO WCECS 2009: WORLD CONGRESS ON ENGINEERING AND COMPUTER SCIENCE, VOLS I AND II
J9 LECT NOTES ENG COMP
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Yu, Sen-Chi] Natl Taichung Univ, Dept Counseling & Appl Psychol, Taichung, Taiwan.
RP Yu, SC, Natl Taichung Univ, Dept Counseling & Appl Psychol, Taichung, Taiwan.
EM fuzzyirt@yahoo.com; cchou@mail.nctu.edu.tw; lyh@mail.ntcu.edu.tw
DE positive psychology; internet psychology; structural equation modeling
ID POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY
AB This study compares the online and offline pleasant life of college students in Taiwan. To achieve this goal, this study develops a Positive Psychology Scale (PPS) and Cyberspace Positive Psychology Scale(C-PPS) and administers them to a sample of 411 college students in Taiwan. Confirmatory factor analysis (CFA) was utilized to test the construct validity of the PPS and C-PPS, and the paired t-test was used to investigate the difference between the PPS and C-PPS scores
   The results of CFA show that the PLS and C-PLS measurement tools in this study show good reliability and validity. Analytical results also show that life satisfaction (pleasant life about the past) online is higher than that offline. However, the offline scores for positive emotion (pleasant life about the present) and optimism (pleasant life about the future) are higher than the online scores. The analytical results verify that virtual life is not only part of, but even the better part of, daily life for college students. Albeit, college students experience more positive emotion and more optimistic offline than online.
CR Duckworth AL, 2005, ANNU REV CLIN PSYCHO, V1, P629, DOI 10.1146/annurev.clinpsy.1.102803.144154
   Dutton W., 2007, OXFORD INTERNET SURV
   PRENSKY M, 2001, HORIZON, V9, P1, DOI DOI 10.1108/10748120110424816
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   SELIGMAN MEP, 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS, P3
   Yu SC, 2007, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V10, P501, DOI 10.1089/cpb.2007.9998
   YU SC, 2009, ED DEV C 2009 MAR 5
   YU SC, BRIT J ED T IN PRESS
NR 8
TC 0
BP 658
EP 661
PY 2009
GA BPZ34
UT WOS:000280421400124
ER

PT J
AU DENOLLET, J
   DEPOTTER, B
AF DENOLLET, J
   DEPOTTER, B
TI COPING SUBTYPES FOR MEN WITH CORONARY HEART-DISEASE - RELATIONSHIP TO
   WELL-BEING, STRESS AND TYPE-A BEHAVIOR
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL MEDICINE
J9 PSYCHOL MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 STATE UNIV GHENT HOSP,HEYMANS INST PHARMACOL,B-9000 GENT,BELGIUM.
RP DENOLLET, J, UNIV HOSP ANTWERP,CTR CARDIAC REHABIL,WILRIJKSTR 10,B-2650 EDEGEM,BELGIUM.
ID MYOCARDIAL-INFARCTION; NEGATIVE AFFECTIVITY; PHYSIOLOGICAL-RESPONSES;
   ANGIOGRAPHIC FINDINGS; HEALTH COMPLAINTS; CLUSTER-ANALYSIS;
   SELF-REPORTS; ANGER-IN; PERSONALITY; HOSTILITY
AB We used cluster analysis to delineate coping subtypes in a sample of 166 men with coronary heart disease who completed the Antwerp out-patient rehabilitation programme. These subtypes were identified on the basis of three well-defined superordinate traits that were selected from a comprehensive taxonomy: negative affectivity, social inhibition, and self-deception. Using Ward's minimum variance method and the cubic clustering criterion, we identified four coping subtypes; low-negative affectivity (N = 48), high-negative affectivity (N = 30), inhibited (N = 62), and repressive (N = 26) individuals. The accuracy of the resulting classification was demonstrated across parallel data sets and was further validated against external, health-related correlates that were not included in the clustering. The identified coping subtypes were significantly related to self-reports of subjective distress/perceived stress, ratings of Type A behaviour and anger-in, return to work, prevalence of chest-pain complaints, and use of minor tranquillizers and sleeping pills. The major findings of this study suggest that (a) male coronary patients represent a heterogeneous population with distinctly different coping subtypes, and that (b) a relatively small number of homogeneous subtypes can account for a substantial amount of variance in subjective well-being, coronary-prone behaviour, and return to work. These findings indicate that psychosomatic research should focus on how superordinate traits interact within individuals and corroborate the appropriateness of a class model to describe coping styles of male coronary patients. It is argued that discrepant findings across studies of Type-A behaviour and hostility may be related to the coping subtypes of the subject sample. Further attempts to cross-validate this classification scheme and to examine its health-related correlates are needed.
CR ALLRED KD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P257, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.56.2.257
   ASENDORPF JB, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P1334, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.45.6.1334
   BAREFOOT JC, 1983, PSYCHOSOM MED, V45, P59
   BARSKY AJ, 1988, PSYCHOSOM MED, V50, P510
   BARSKY AJ, 1990, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V264, P1132, DOI 10.1001/jama.264.9.1132
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   BLASHFIELD RK, 1976, PSYCHOL BULL, V83, P377, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.83.3.377
   BLASHFIELD RK, 1980, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V48, P456
   BLUMENTHAL JA, 1982, PSYCHOSOM MED, V44, P519
   BOOR M, 1967, J CONSULT PSYCHOL, V31, P600, DOI 10.1037/h0025147
   BRUTSAERT DL, 1989, PHYSIOL REV, V69, P1228
   CARNEY RM, 1990, PSYCHOSOM MED, V52, P603
   CASE RB, 1985, NEW ENGL J MED, V312, P737, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198503213121201
   CASPI A, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P1203, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.6.1203
   CAY E L, 1988, European Heart Journal, V9, P74
   CHEEK JM, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P330, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.41.2.330
   COSTA PT, 1987, J PERS, V55, P299, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1987.tb00438.x
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   COSTA PT, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P853, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.5.853
   COSTELLO RM, 1987, PAIN, V30, P199, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(87)91075-X
   CROWNE DP, 1960, J CONSULT PSYCHOL, V24, P349, DOI 10.1037/h0047358
   DEMBROSKI TM, 1989, PSYCHOSOM MED, V51, P514
   DEMBROSKI TM, 1985, PSYCHOSOM MED, V47, P219
   DENOLLET J, 1989, 1ST INT S BRAIN HEAR
   DENOLLET J, 1991, PSYCHOSOM MED, V53, P538
   DENOLLET J, 1987, 10TH INT C PERS ASS
   DEPOTTER B, 1989, THESIS STATE U GHENT
   DEPUE RA, 1986, PSYCHOL BULL, V99, P36, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.99.1.36
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   DIGMAN JM, 1989, J PERS, V57, P195, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1989.tb00480.x
   ERDMAN RAM, 1986, J CARDIOPULM REHABIL, V6, P206, DOI 10.1097/00008483-198606000-00001
   Eysenck H. J., 1985, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU
   FRIEDMAN HS, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V104, P381, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.104.3.381
   FRIEDMAN M, 1984, INTEGRATIVE PSYC JUL, P123
   FUNDER DC, 1980, J PERS, V48, P473, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1980.tb02380.x
   FUNDER DC, 1991, PSYCHOL SCI, V2, P31, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1991.tb00093.x
   GANGESTAD S, 1985, PSYCHOL REV, V92, P317, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.92.3.317
   GOLDEN RR, 1979, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V88, P217, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.88.3.217
   GORMLY J, 1984, J PERS, V52, P220, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1984.tb00878.x
   GOTLIB IH, 1984, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V93, P19, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.93.1.19
   GUR RC, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P147
   HAMPSON SE, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P37, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.1.37
   HAYNES SG, 1980, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V111, P37
   JAMNER LD, 1988, PSYCHOSOM MED, V50, P567
   JENSEN MR, 1987, J PERS, V55, P317, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1987.tb00439.x
   KIECOLT J, 1979, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V47, P640
   KLINE RB, 1985, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V53, P70, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.53.1.70
   KRANTZ DS, 1987, J PERS, V55, P351, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1987.tb00441.x
   KRIPKE DF, 1979, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V36, P103
   LANE RD, 1990, AM J PSYCHIAT, V147, P573
   LEON GR, 1988, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V56, P597
   LORR M, 1982, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V17, P287, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr1703_1
   Lorr M., 1983, CLUSTER ANAL SOCIAL
   MACDOUGALL JM, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P137, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.2.137
   MATTHEWS KA, 1988, PSYCHOSOM MED, V50, P46
   MCCRAE RR, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P293, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.43.2.293
   MCCRAE RR, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P81, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.1.81
   MCCRAE RR, 1983, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V51, P882, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.51.6.882
   MCCRAE RR, 1989, PSYCHOSOM MED, V51, P58
   MCCRAE RR, 1986, J PERS, V54, P385, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1986.tb00401.x
   MEYER GJ, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P691, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.691
   MILLON T, 1982, MILLON BEHAVIORAL HL
   MISCHEL W, 1982, PSYCHOL REV, V89, P730, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.89.6.730
   Mischel W., 1968, PERSONALITY ASSESSME
   PAULHUS DL, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P245, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.2.245
   RAGLAND DR, 1988, NEW ENGL J MED, V318, P65, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198801143180201
   ROSENMAN RH, 1975, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V233, P872, DOI 10.1001/jama.233.8.872
   SCHWARTZ GE, 1983, INT REV APPL PSYCHOL, V32, P95
   SHAW RE, 1986, PSYCHOSOM MED, V48, P582
   SHEKELLE RB, 1985, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V122, P559
   SHEKELLE RB, 1991, PSYCHOSOM MED, V53, P176
   SMITH GR, 1988, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V259, P1673, DOI 10.1001/jama.259.11.1673
   Spielberger CD, 1970, STAI MANUAL
   STRUBE MJ, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P972, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.56.6.972
   TAYLOR SE, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P193, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.2.193
   Tuma A. H., 1985, ANXIETY ANXIETY DISO, P681
   VANDERPLOEG HM, 1980, ZBV EEN NEDERLANDSTA
   VANDERPLOEG HM, 1982, ZAV EEN NEDERLANDSTA
   WARR P, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P644, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.44.3.644
   WATSON D, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P465, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.96.3.465
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P234, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.96.2.234
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1020, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1020
   WEINBERGER DA, 1979, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V88, P369, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.88.4.369
   WEINBERGER DA, 1990, J PERS, V58, P381, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1990.tb00235.x
   WILLIAMS RB, 1986, PSYCHOSOM MED, V48, P200
   WILLIAMS RB, 1980, PSYCHOSOM MED, V42, P539
   WINGARD DL, 1983, SLEEP, V6, P102
   ZUCKERMAN M, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P96, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.1.96
   1984, EUROPEAN HEART J, V5, P440
NR 90
TC 35
BP 667
EP 684
PY 1992
PD AUG
VL 22
IS 3
GA JN349
UT WOS:A1992JN34900013
ER

PT J
AU Delahanty, J
   Ram, R
   Postrado, L
   Balis, T
   Green-Paden, L
   Dixon, L
AF Delahanty, J
   Ram, R
   Postrado, L
   Balis, T
   Green-Paden, L
   Dixon, L
TI Differences in rates of depression in schizophrenia by race
SO SCHIZOPHRENIA BULLETIN
J9 SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Maryland, Sch Med, Dept Psychiat, Baltimore, MD 21201 USA.
   SUNY Buffalo, Buffalo, NY 14260 USA.
   Univ Maryland, Sch Med, Ctr Mental Hlth ServRes, Baltimore, MD 21201 USA.
RP Dixon, L, Univ Maryland, Sch Med, Dept Psychiat, 701 W Pratt St,Room 476, Baltimore, MD 21201 USA.
EM ldixon@umaryland.edu
DE depression; schizophrenia; racial differences; quality of life;
   diagnosis; SCID-P
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; MENTALLY-ILL; PSYCHIATRIC-DIAGNOSIS;
   AFFECTIVE-DISORDER; MAJOR DEPRESSION; UNITED-STATES; SYMPTOMATOLOGY;
   COMORBIDITY; PREVALENCE; SYMPTOMS
AB The purpose of this study was to determine whether demographic and clinical factors are associated with a diagnosis of depression among persons with schizophrenia and to determine the association of depression with subjective quality of life. A consecutively admitted sample of psychiatric inpatients diagnosed with schizophrenia (n = 123) were assessed for depression and quality of life, Logistic regression was used to determine factors associated with a diagnosis of depression. Multiple regression analyses were used to determine the relationship between depression and quality of life. The odds of being diagnosed with depression were seven times greater in Caucasians than in African-Americans, and three times greater in persons who were ever married. Depression was significantly associated with reduced life satisfaction in Caucasians but not African-Americans, This suggests the importance of race as a predictor of a diagnosis of depression in schizophrenia and the possibility of underdiagnosis of depression among African-Americans. The absence of the expected association between depression and quality of life in African-Americans casts doubt on the validity of the depression diagnosis using conventional diagnostic tools.
CR ADDINGTON DE, 1992, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V85, P288, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1992.tb01471.x
   ADEBIMPE VR, 1994, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V45, P27
   ADEBIMPE VR, 1981, AM J PSYCHIAT, V138, P279
   BECKER RE, 1985, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V46, P26
   BECKER RE, 1988, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V39, P1269
   Bell C C, 1980, J Natl Med Assoc, V72, P141
   Bell C C, 1981, J Natl Med Assoc, V73, P101
   Bleuler E, 1950, DEMENTIA PRAECOX GRO
   Callan AF, 1996, J ROY SOC MED, V89, P253
   COLE J, 1976, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V46, P510
   CORRIGAN PW, 1995, J NERV MENT DIS, V183, P281, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199505000-00001
   CROWLEY JJ, 1992, J ADV NURS, V17, P1078, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.1992.tb02042.x
   CUFFE SP, 1995, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V34, P1536, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199511000-00021
   DEHOYOS A, 1965, INT J SOC PSYCHIATR, V11, P245, DOI 10.1177/002076406501100401
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DRAKE RE, 1986, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V148, P554, DOI 10.1192/bjp.148.5.554
   EATON WW, 1975, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V52, P320, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1975.tb00048.x
   ENDICOTT J, 1993, PSYCHOPHARMACOL BULL, V29, P321
   GLAZER W, 1981, J NERV MENT DIS, V169, P712
   Grier W. H., 1968, BLACK RAGE
   HAIMO SF, 1979, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V47, P963, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.47.5.963
   HERRMAN H, 1987, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V21, P424, DOI 10.3109/00048678709158909
   HERZ MI, 1980, AM J PSYCHIAT, V137, P801
   Hirsh S.R., 1990, DEPRESSION SCHIZOPHR, P27
   Jeste DV, 1996, AM J PSYCHIAT, V153, P490
   JONES BE, 1986, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V37, P61
   KAY SR, 1987, J NERV MENT DIS, V175, P152, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198703000-00005
   Keith S. J., 1991, PSYCHIAT DISORDERS A, P33
   KENDLER KS, 1983, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V40, P951
   KESSLER RC, 1994, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V51, P8
   KILGUS MD, 1995, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V34, P67, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199501000-00016
   Kirkpatrick B, 1996, SCHIZOPHR RES, V20, P79, DOI 10.1016/0920-9964(95)00101-8
   Kirkpatrick B, 1997, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V807, P455, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1997.tb51939.x
   Klinkenberg WD, 1997, PSYCHIATR SERV, V48, P942
   Kraepelin E., 1919, DEMENTIA PRAECOX PAR
   LEDA C, 1995, J NERV MENT DIS, V183, P529, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199508000-00006
   LEFF J, 1990, PROG PSYCH, P3
   LEHMAN AF, 1988, EVAL PROGRAM PLANN, V11, P51, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(88)90033-X
   LEHMAN AF, 1995, EVAL PROGRAM PLANN, V18, P155, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(95)00006-W
   LEHMAN AF, 1993, J NERV MENT DIS, V181, P365, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199306000-00005
   LIDDLE PF, 1993, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V88, P243, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1993.tb03450.x
   McGrath E, 1990, WOMEN DEPRESSION RIS
   MECHANIC D, 1994, SOC SCI MED, V39, P155, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)90324-7
   NEIGHBORS HW, 1989, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V25, P301, DOI 10.1007/BF00755677
   Nolen-Hoeksema S, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P1061, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.77.5.1061
   Rayburn TM, 1996, PSYCHOL REP, V79, P881
   REDMOND SP, 1988, J SOCIOLOGY SOCIAL W, V15, P57
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   ROGERS KL, 1990, PROG PSYCH, P61
   ROTHMAN M, 1982, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V43, P90
   SCHOOLER N R, 1974, Psychopharmacology Bulletin, V10, P67
   Siris Samuel G., 1995, P155
   SKANTZE K, 1992, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V161, P797, DOI 10.1192/bjp.161.6.797
   SOMERVELL PD, 1989, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V130, P725
   SPITZER RL, 1987, STRUCTURAL CLIN INTE
   STRAKOWSKI SM, 1993, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V54, P96
   SULLIVAN G, 1992, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V43, P794
   TAYLOR MA, 1992, AM J PSYCHIAT, V149, P22
   Thara R, 1997, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V32, P416
   TSOI WF, 1992, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V26, P257, DOI 10.3109/00048679209072035
   VAILLANT GE, 1964, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V11, P509
   WEISSMAN MM, 1987, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V77, P445, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.77.4.445
NR 62
TC 18
BP 29
EP 37
PY 2001
VL 27
IS 1
GA 398TH
UT WOS:000166772100003
ER

PT J
AU Sortheix, FM
   Lonnqvist, JE
AF Sortheix, Florencia M.
   Lonnqvist, Jan-Erik
TI Personal Value Priorities and Life Satisfaction in Europe: The
   Moderating Role of Socioeconomic Development
SO JOURNAL OF CROSS-CULTURAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Sortheix, Florencia M.] Univ Helsinki, Dept Social Res, FIN-00014 Helsinki, Finland.
   [Lonnqvist, Jan-Erik] Univ Helsinki, Swedish Sch Social Sci, FIN-00014 Helsinki, Finland.
RP Sortheix, FM, Univ Helsinki, Dept Social Res, POB 54, FIN-00014 Helsinki, Finland.
EM florencia.sortheix@helsinki.fi
DE well-being; life satisfaction; values; socioeconomic development;
   value-environment fit; multilevel analyses
ID HAPPINESS; BEHAVIOR; PREDICTORS; COUNTRIES; NATIONS
AB The present study examined the relations of personal values to life satisfaction (LS) across 25 European nations. Multilevel statistics with country-level Human Development Index (HDI) as a contextual moderator tested its effect on the individual-level relations between personal values and LS. HDI moderated the relations between LS and 8 of the 10 basic values identified by Schwartz's values theory. Across countries, high benevolence and hedonism values were associated with heightened LS, whereas high power and security values were related to lower LS. Achievement was positively related to LS in low HDI countries, but negatively in high HDI countries, whereas the opposite pattern occurred for universalism values and LS. Our results emphasize the importance of considering the broader context in which personal values are pursued when examining their implications for LS.
CR Bardi A, 2009, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V97, P913, DOI 10.1037/a0016617
   Bardi A, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P1207, DOI 10.1177/0146167203254602
   Basabe N., 2005, REV INT PSYCHOL SOC, V18, P189
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P497, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.3.497
   BILSKY W, 1994, EUR J PERSONALITY, V8, P163, DOI 10.1002/per.2410080303
   Biswas-Diener R, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V97, P229, DOI 10.1007/s11205-009-9499-5
   Biswas-Diener R, 2009, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V4, P208, DOI 10.1080/17439760902844400
   Bobowik M, 2011, J HAPPINESS STUD, V12, P401, DOI 10.1007/s10902-010-9202-1
   Boer D., 2013, PSYCHOL B, DOI 10.1037/a0031347
   Davidov E., 2011, CROSS CULTURAL ANAL
   Deci E. L., 1995, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   Diener E., 2012, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, DOI 10.1007/s11205-012-0076-y
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   Diener E, 2010, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V99, P52, DOI 10.1037/a0018066
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   Diener E., 2004, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V5, P1, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.0963-7214.2004.00501001.X
   Dittmar H., 2008, EUROPEAN MONOGRAPHS
   Fischer R, 2011, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V42, P1127, DOI 10.1177/0022022110381429
   Fischer R, 2011, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V101, P164, DOI 10.1037/a0023663
   Gelfand MJ, 2011, SCIENCE, V332, P1100, DOI 10.1126/science.1197754
   Gibson J. L., 1977, PERCEIVING ACTING KN, P67
   Helliwell J., 2012, WORLD HAPPINESS REPO
   Helliwell JF, 2004, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V359, P1435, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1522
   Hogan R., 1983, NEBRASKA S MOTIVATIO, P336
   Hox J., 2010, MULTILEVEL ANAL TECH
   Inglehart R, 2008, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P264, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6924.2008.00078.x
   Joshanloo M, 2009, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V47, P294, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2009.03.016
   Jowell R., 2007, EUROPEAN SOCIAL SURV
   Kasser T., 2004, PSYCHOL CONSUMER CUL, P11, DOI DOI 10.1037/10658-002
   Kuppens P, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V95, P66, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.95.1.66
   Lindeman M, 2005, J PERS ASSESS, V85, P170, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa8502_09
   Lonnqvist J.-E., 2011, SOCIAL PSYCHOL PERSO, V2, P584, DOI DOI 10.1177/1948550611402362
   Lonnqvist J.-E., 2013, J CROSS CULTURAL PSY, DOI 10.1177/0022022113480040
   Lonnqvist JE, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V32, P1469, DOI 10.1177/0146167206291672
   Morselli D, 2012, SURV RES METHODS-GER, V6, P49
   Muthen L. K., 2004, MPLUS USERS GUIDE
   Nave CS, 2008, J RES PERS, V42, P643, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2007.09.001
   Oishi S, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P980, DOI 10.1177/01461672992511006
   Oishi S, 2012, PSYCHOL SCI, V23, P86, DOI 10.1177/0956797611420882
   Preacher KJ, 2006, J EDUC BEHAV STAT, V31, P437, DOI 10.3102/10769986031004437
   Puohiniemi M., 2002, ARVOT ASENTEET JA AJ
   Realo A, 2011, J RES PERS, V45, P297, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2011.03.004
   Richard FD, 2003, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V7, P331, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.7.4.331
   Rokeach M., 1973, NATURE HUMAN VALUES
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Sagiv L., 2004, POSITIVE PSYCHOL PRA
   Sagiv L., 2010, SOCIAL PERSONALITY P, V4, P30, DOI [10.1111/j.1751-9004.2009.00234.x, DOI 10.1111/J.1751-9004.2009.00234.X]
   Sagiv L, 2000, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P177, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(200003/04)30:2<177::AID-EJSP982>3.0.CO;2-Z
   Schwartz S. H., 2003, QUESTIONNAIRE DEV PA
   Schwartz S. H., 2007, MEASURING ATTITUDES, P169
   Schwartz S. H., 2006, REV FRANCAISE SOCIOL, V47, P249
   Schwartz S. H., 2011, PROM LECT OCC REC HO
   Schwartz SH, 2012, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V103, P663, DOI 10.1037/a0029393
   Schwartz SH, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P1010, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.6.1010
   SCHWARTZ SH, 1992, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60281-6
   Singer JD, 1998, J EDUC BEHAV STAT, V23, P323
   United Nations Development Program, 2007, HUMAN DEV REPORT 200
   Verkasalo M, 2006, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P144
NR 60
TC 0
BP 282
EP 299
PY 2014
PD FEB
VL 45
IS 2
DI 10.1177/0022022113504621
GA 281ZH
UT WOS:000329139300006
ER

PT J
AU Perreau-Linck, E
   Beauregard, M
   Gravel, P
   Soucy, JP
   Diksic, M
   Benkelfat, C
AF Perreau-Linck, E
   Beauregard, M
   Gravel, P
   Soucy, JP
   Diksic, M
   Benkelfat, C
TI Serotonin metabolism during self-induced sadness and happiness in
   professional actors
SO NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY
J9 NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 McGill Univ, Montreal, PQ, Canada.
   Montreal Neurol Inst, Brain Imaging Ctr, Montreal, PQ, Canada.
NR 0
TC 0
BP S90
EP S90
PY 2004
PD DEC
VL 29
GA 877RO
UT WOS:000225588000264
ER

PT J
AU Lyonette, C
   Yardley, L
AF Lyonette, C
   Yardley, L
TI Predicting mental health outcomes in female working carers: A
   longitudinal analysis
SO AGING & MENTAL HEALTH
J9 AGING MENT HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 City Univ London, Dept Sociol, London EC1V OHB, England.
   Univ Southampton, Southampton, Hants, England.
RP Lyonette, C, City Univ London, Dept Sociol, Northampton Sq, London EC1V OHB, England.
EM C.Lyonette@city.ac.uk
ID ROLE STRAIN; ROLE INVOLVEMENT; MULTIPLE ROLES; MIDLIFE WOMEN; PAID WORK;
   GENDER; CAREGIVERS; EMPLOYMENT; PARENT; RECIPIENTS
AB This study investigated the factors contributing to psychological distress and positive affect over time in female working carers of older people. Questionnaires ( including measures of work-related, care-related, interpersonal and psychological aspects of working and caring) were distributed to 275 female working carers in the UK, the majority of whom were working as nurses in the National Health Service. In cross-sectional analyses, higher work stress and work demands predicted higher psychological distress among respondents. Better carer health, lower external pressures to care and higher work satisfaction predicted greater positive affect. The combined effects of greater work stress and work demands also predicted higher levels of psychological distress at follow-up ( after one year), whereas younger age and lower work stress predicted greater positive affect over time. We conclude that more stressful and demanding work roles appear detrimental to carers' mental health, while lower stress occupational roles may be beneficial, providing satisfaction and fulfilment outside of the caring role. Older female carers may be especially at risk of psychological distress, possibly due in part to increasing health problems of their own.
CR BARNES CL, 1995, SOC WORK, V40, P375
   BARUCH GK, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P578, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.3.578
   BARUCH GK, 1987, AM PSYCHOL, V42, P130
   Baumeister RF, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1252, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.5.1252
   Fredriksen KI, 1997, J GERONTOL SOC WORK, V28, P3
   GERSTEL N, 1993, J MARRIAGE FAM, V55, P598, DOI 10.2307/353341
   Goldberg D., 1992, GEN HLTH QUESTIONNAI
   Goldberg DP, 1988, USERS GUIDE GEN HLTH
   GOLDSMITH EB, 1997, J SOCIAL BEHAV PERSO, V10, P719
   GOODE WJ, 1960, AM SOCIOL REV, V25, P483, DOI 10.2307/2092933
   Guberman N, 1999, CAN J AGING, V18, P84, DOI 10.1017/S0714980800009648
   Haynes CE, 1999, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V4, P257, DOI 10.1348/135910799168614
   HENWOOD M, 1992, LOOKING GLASS DARKLY
   Huppert FA, 2003, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V8, P107, DOI 10.1348/135910703762879246
   HUTTON S, 1999, EMPLOYMENT THOSE UND
   JUTRAS S, 1991, SEX ROLES, V25, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00289312
   KRAMER BJ, 1995, GERONTOLOGIST, V35, P340
   Lawton MP, 1989, J GERONTOL, V44, P61
   Lechner VM, 1996, J APPL GERONTOL, V15, P102, DOI 10.1177/073346489601500107
   Lyonette C, 2003, AGEING SOC, V23, P487, DOI 10.1007/S0144686X03001284
   MADDOX GL, 1973, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V14, P87, DOI 10.2307/2136940
   MARKS SR, 1977, AM SOCIOL REV, V42, P921, DOI 10.2307/2094577
   MARSHALL NL, 1990, CIRCLES CARE WORK ID
   Martire LM, 1997, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V52, pS279
   MATTHEWS SH, 1989, J GERONTOLOGY SOCIAL, V44, P536
   MCKINLAY JB, 1995, J AGING HEALTH, V7, P497, DOI 10.1177/089826439500700403
   Merton R. K., 1957, SOCIAL THEORY SOCIAL
   Murphy B, 1997, AGEING SOC, V17, P277, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X97006429
   NEAL MB, 1993, FAMILY CARER APPL SE, V3
   NEAL MB, 1990, AGING CARING THEORY
   Office for National Statistics, 2002, CENS 2001
   Pavalko EK, 1997, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V52, pS170
   PHILLIPS J, 1994, HLTH SOCIAL CARE COM, V2, P143
   SCHAEFER JA, 1993, J COMMUNITY APPL SOC, V3, P285, DOI 10.1002/casp.2450030406
   SIEBER SD, 1974, AM SOCIOL REV, V39, P567, DOI 10.2307/2094422
   Spiess CK, 2003, AGEING SOC, V23, P41, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X02001010
   Starrels ME, 1997, J MARRIAGE FAM, V59, P860, DOI 10.2307/353788
   Stephens MAP, 1997, PSYCHOL AGING, V12, P30, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.12.1.30
   STUEVE A, 1989, RES AGING, V11, P351
   TENNSTEDT SL, 1994, RES AGING, V16, P85, DOI 10.1177/0164027594161006
   THOITS PA, 1983, AM SOCIOL REV, V48, P174, DOI 10.2307/2095103
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 42
TC 5
BP 368
EP 377
PY 2006
PD JUL
VL 10
IS 4
DI 10.1080/13607860600638313
GA 056YY
UT WOS:000238562200006
ER

PT J
AU Rehse, B
   Pukrop, R
AF Rehse, B
   Pukrop, R
TI Effects of psychosocial interventions on quality of life in adult cancer
   patients: meta analysis of 37 published controlled outcome studies
SO PATIENT EDUCATION AND COUNSELING
J9 PATIENT EDUC COUNS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Cologne, Dept Psychiat & Psychotherapy, D-50924 Cologne, Germany.
RP Pukrop, R, Univ Cologne, Dept Psychiat & Psychotherapy, Joseph Stelzmann Str 9, D-50924 Cologne, Germany.
DE cancer; quality of life; subjective well-being; psychological
   intervention; meta analysis; psychotherapy; psychooncology
ID RANDOMIZED CLINICAL-TRIAL; BREAST-CANCER; PSYCHOLOGICAL INTERVENTIONS;
   GUIDED IMAGERY; GROUP-THERAPY; SUPPORT GROUP; RELAXATION; PSYCHOTHERAPY;
   CHEMOTHERAPY; REHABILITATION
AB The present meta analysis summarized the results of 37 published, controlled studies that investigated the effectiveness of psychosocial interventions on quality of life (QoL) in adult cancer patients. The overall effect size of psychosocial interventions and the effect of potential moderating variables such as type and duration of intervention, sociodemographic and clinical parameters, characteristics of QoL measurement. and methodological quality of the selected studies were calculated using a meta analysis model suggested by Hunter and Schmidt. The overall effect size was 0.31 (correlation equivalent delta) which corresponds to a standardized mean difference of d = 0.65 (N = 3120 cancer patients). The most important moderating variable was duration of psychosocial intervention with durations of more than 12 weeks being significantly more effective than interventions of shorter duration. The meta analytical findings support the usefulness of psychosocial interventions for improving QoL in adult cancer patients. (C) 2002 Elsevier Science Ireland Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR AARONSON NK, 1988, CANC CLIN TRIALS CRI, P231
   ANDERSEN BL, 1992, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V60, P552, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.60.4.552
   ARATHUZIK D, 1994, CANCER NURS, V17, P207
   BERGLUND G, 1993, ACTA ONCOL, V32, P15
   BINDEMANN S, 1991, EUR J CANCER, V27, P170, DOI 10.1016/0277-5379(91)90480-2
   Bottomley A, 1997, J Psychiatr Ment Health Nurs, V4, P251, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2850.1997.00060.x
   Bottomley A, 1996, J PSYCHOSOC ONCOL, V14, P65
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BRIDGE LR, 1988, BRIT MED J, V297, P1169
   BULLINGER M, 1991, THEOR SURG, V6, P143
   BURISH TG, 1991, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V59, P518, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.59.4.518
   CAIN EN, 1986, CANCER, V57, P183, DOI 10.1002/1097-0142(19860101)57:1<183::AID-CNCR2820570135>3.0.CO;2-3
   CAPONE MA, 1980, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V61, P128
   Cohen J, 1977, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   COOK TD, 1979, QUASI EXPT DESIGN AN
   CUNNINGHAM AJ, 1995, SUPPORT CARE CANCER, V3, P244
   CUNNINGHAM AJ, 1988, STRESS BREAST CANC, P135
   CUNNINGHAM AJ, 1989, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V14, P101, DOI 10.1016/0738-3991(89)90046-3
   DECKER TW, 1992, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V48, P388, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(199205)48:3<388::AID-JCLP2270480318>3.0.CO;2-O
   DEHAES JCJM, 1985, SOC SCI MED, V20, P809, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(85)90335-1
   DEROGATIS LR, 1977, ADM MANUAL PSYCHOSOC
   DIXON J, 1984, NURS RES, V33, P330
   Dupuy H, 1984, ASSESSMENT QUALITY L, P170
   Edmonds CVI, 1999, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V8, P74, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1611(199901/02)8:1<74::AID-PON339>3.3.CO;2-B
   ELSESSER K, 1994, BEHAV COGN PSYCHOTH, V22, P13
   EVANS RL, 1995, PUBLIC HEALTH REP, V110, P306
   FAWZY FI, 1990, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V47, P720
   FERLIC M, 1979, CANCER, V43, P760, DOI 10.1002/1097-0142(197902)43:2<760::AID-CNCR2820430253>3.0.CO;2-K
   FORESTER B, 1985, AM J PSYCHIAT, V142, P22
   FRISCHENSCHLAGER O, 1992, PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED, V42, P206
   GOLDBERG RJ, 1985, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V43, P141
   GRAWE K, 1994, KONFESSION PROFESSIO
   GREER S, 1992, BRIT MED J, V304, P675
   GREER S, 1982, PSYCHOL MED, V12, P563
   GRUBER BL, 1993, BIOFEEDBACK SELF-REG, V18, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00999510
   Gustafavsson U.L., 1994, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V3, P109, DOI 10.1002/pon.2960030205
   HEDGES LV, 1985, STAT METHODS META
   HILZINGER U, 1988, PSYCHOSOZIALE INTERV
   Hunter J. E., 1990, METHODS META ANAL CO
   HUNTER JH, 1982, META ANAL CUMULATING
   JACOBS C, 1983, AM J CLIN ONCOL-CANC, V6, P347, DOI 10.1097/00000421-198306000-00016
   JOHNSON JE, 1988, CANCER, V61, P46, DOI 10.1002/1097-0142(19880101)61:1<46::AID-CNCR2820610109>3.0.CO;2-2
   Karnofsky DA, 1949, EVALUATION CHEMOTHER, P191
   KELLER M, 1995, ETHIK ONKOLOGIE, P132
   KUCHLER T, 1996, ARZT KRANKENHAUS, V11, P339
   LINN MW, 1982, CANCER, V49, P1048, DOI 10.1002/1097-0142(19820301)49:5<1048::AID-CNCR2820490534>3.0.CO;2-G
   LYLES JN, 1982, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V50, P509, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.50.4.509
   MAGUIRE P, 1980, BRIT MED J, V281, P1454
   Mantovani G, 1996, SUPPORT CARE CANCER, V4, P129, DOI 10.1007/BF01845762
   Marchioro G, 1996, EUR J CANCER, V32A, P1612, DOI 10.1016/0959-8049(96)00134-7
   MATT GE, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V105, P106, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.105.1.106
   MCCORKLE R, 1989, CANCER, V64, P1375, DOI 10.1002/1097-0142(19890915)64:6<1375::AID-CNCR2820640634>3.0.CO;2-6
   McNair D, 1971, MANUAL PROFILE MOOD
   MEYER TJ, 1995, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V14, P101, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.14.2.101
   Muthny FA, 1998, PSYCHOONKOLOGIE BEDA
   PLATH I, 1992, UNDERSTANDING META A
   Pruitt B. T., 1993, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V2, P55, DOI 10.1002/pon.2960020108
   Pukrop R, 2000, EUR ARCH PSY CLIN N, V250, P120, DOI 10.1007/s004060070028
   REHSE B, 2001, THESIS U KOLN AACHEN
   Richardson M A, 1997, Altern Ther Health Med, V3, P62
   ROSENTHAL R, 1979, PSYCHOL BULL, V86, P638, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.86.3.638
   SCHAG CAC, 1983, J PSYCHOSOC ONCOL, P1
   SCHIPPER H, 1984, J CLIN ONCOL, V2, P472
   SEIPP B, 1989, THESIS U DUSSELDORF
   Sheard T, 1999, BRIT J CANCER, V80, P1770, DOI 10.1038/sj.bjc.6690596
   SPIEGEL D, 1981, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V38, P527
   STOFFELMAYR BE, 1983, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V51, P338, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.51.3.338
   STUMP S, 1994, THESIS A LUDWIGS U F
   TELCH CF, 1986, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V54, P802, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.54.6.802
   Till J E, 1994, Can J Oncol, V4, P243
   TIMMS M W H, 1990, Irish Journal of Psychological Medicine, V7, P176
   TRIJSBURG RW, 1992, PSYCHOSOM MED, V54, P489
   Vachon M L, 1981, Int J Psychiatry Med, V11, P365
   vantSpijker A, 1997, PSYCHOSOM MED, V59, P280
   Walker LG, 1999, BRIT J CANCER, V80, P262, DOI 10.1038/sj.bjc.6690349
   Watson M., 1988, COUNSEL PSYCHOL Q, V1, P25, DOI 10.1080/09515078808251418
NR 76
TC 168
BP 179
EP 186
PY 2003
PD JUN
VL 50
IS 2
GA 691FZ
UT WOS:000183596500009
ER

PT J
AU Law, BMF
AF Law, Ben M. F.
TI Psychometric Properties of the Existence Subscale of the Purpose in Life
   Questionnaire for Chinese Adolescents in Hong Kong
SO SCIENTIFIC WORLD JOURNAL
J9 SCI WORLD J
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Hong Kong, Dept Social Work & Social Adm, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
RP Law, BMF, Univ Hong Kong, Dept Social Work & Social Adm, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
EM blaw@hku.hk
ID POSITIVE YOUTH DEVELOPMENT; PROJECT PATHS; VERSION; SCALE;
   IMPLEMENTATION; PROGRAM
AB The current study aims to test the psychometric properties of the Existence Subscale of the Purpose in Life Questionnaire (EPIL) for early adolescence. The Purpose in Life Questionnaire (PIL), originally created by Craumbaugh and Maholick, is a 20-item scale measuring different dimensions of life purposes. The current study selected seven items representative of the existence dimension to form another scale, the EPIL. The analysis was based on 2842 early adolescents, ranging from 11 to 14 years old. Principal axis factoring found one factor, with 60% variance being explained. Cronbach's alpha for the EPIL was 0.89, which was high. The factor structure was stable across genders. Criterion-related validity was determined when the scale was used to differentiate volunteers and nonvolunteers. Construct validity was found when the scale was associated with life satisfaction. The results give support to the fact that the EPIL could be used alone to measure the psychological well-being of early adolescents and the appropriateness of the EPIL in adolescent research.
CR [Anonymous], 2011, CHINA POST
   Bering JM, 2004, DEV PSYCHOL, V40, P217, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.40.20.217
   CHAMBERLAIN K, 1988, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V9, P589, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(88)90157-2
   Craumbaugh J. C., 1964, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V20, P200
   CRUMBAUG.JC, 1968, J INDIV PSYCHOL, V24, P74
   Damon W., 2003, APPL DEV SCI, V7, P119, DOI DOI 10.1207/S1532480XAD50703_2
   Damon W, 1997, J MORAL EDUC, V26, P117, DOI 10.1080/0305724970260201
   Debats DL, 1999, J HUMANIST PSYCHOL, V39, P30, DOI 10.1177/0022167899394003
   DEBATS DL, 1995, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V86, P359
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dryfoos J., 1990, ADOLESCENTS RISK PRE
   FRANKL VE, 1966, AM J PSYCHOTHER, V20, P252
   Hart D., 1988, EARLY CHILD DEV CARE, V40, P5, DOI 10.1080/0300443880400102
   Huan VS, 2008, EDUC REV, V60, P169, DOI 10.1080/00131910801934045
   Jonsen E, 2010, SCAND J CARING SCI, V24, P41, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6712.2008.00682.x
   Kinnier R., 1994, J ALCOHOL DRUG EDUC, V30, P101
   Kish G., 1989, INT FORUM LOGOTHERAP, V12, P40
   Lerner RM, 2005, J EARLY ADOLESCENCE, V25, P17, DOI 10.1177/0272431604272461
   Marsh A, 2003, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V63, P859, DOI 10.1177/0013164402251040
   McCrae Robert R., 2003, PERSONALITY ADULTHOO
   Molcar C. C., 2001, J PSYCHOL, V122, P365
   NEWCOMB MD, 1987, INT J ADDICT, V22, P1167
   PALOUTZIAN RF, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P1153, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.41.6.1153
   Plahuta JM, 2002, SOC SCI MED, V55, P2131, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(01)00356-2
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   SHEK DTL, 1992, J GENET PSYCHOL, V153, P185
   Shek Daniel T L, 2010, Int J Adolesc Med Health, V22, P425
   Shek DTL, 2009, INT J DISABIL HUM DE, V8, P107, DOI 10.1515/IJDHD.2009.8.2.107
   SHEK DTL, 1988, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V44, P384, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198805)44:3<384::AID-JCLP2270440312>3.0.CO;2-1
   Shek DTL, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V95, P475, DOI 10.1007/s11205-009-9532-8
   Shek DTL, 2010, INT J DISABIL HUM DE, V9, P307, DOI 10.1515/IJDHD.2010.046
   Shek DTL, 2010, THESCIENTIFICWORLDJO, V10, P1509, DOI 10.1100/tsw.2010.122
   Wells Jo Nell Burgess, 2002, J Holist Nurs, V20, P232, DOI 10.1177/089801010202000304
   Yalom I. D., 1980, EXISTENTIAL PSYCHOTH
NR 34
TC 0
AR 685741
PY 2012
DI 10.1100/2012/685741
GA 999OO
UT WOS:000308323700001
ER

PT J
AU Berkovski, S
AF Berkovski, Sandy
TI Prichard's Heresy
SO PHILOSOPHY
J9 PHILOSOPHY
LA English
DT Article
C1 Bilkent Univ, Ankara, Turkey.
RP Berkovski, S, Bilkent Univ, Ankara, Turkey.
EM sandy.berkovski@gmail.com
AB H. A. Prichard ascribed to Aristotle a form of closeted hedonism. Aristotle allegedly misunderstood his own task: while his avowed goal in Nicomachean Ethics is to give an account of the nature of happiness, his real goal must be to offer an account of the factors most efficiently generating happiness. The reason is that the nature of happiness is enjoyment, and this fact is supposed to have been recognised by Aristotle and his audience. While later writers judged Prichard's view obviously mistaken, I argue that the issue is more complex. In the process of reconstructing the logical skeleton of Prichard's argument I show that Aristotle may have had to endorse the identification of the subject's good with that subject's psychological satisfaction. But I also argue that, while making prior assumptions about the meaning of 'eudaimonia', Aristotle made no such assumptions about the nature of eudaimonia.
CR ANNAS J, 1980, ESSAYS ARISTOTLES ET
   Austin J. L., 1979, PHILOS PAPERS
   Broadie S., 1991, ETHICS ARISTOTLE
   Burge T., 2007, FDN MIND
   CARNAP RUDOLF, 1950, LOGICAL FDN PROBABIL
   Friedman M., 1974, J PHILOS, V71, P5, DOI 10.2307/2024924
   Hurka T, 2010, SOC PHILOS POLICY, V27, P111
   Kraut R., 2006, BLACKWELL GUIDE ARIS
   Kraut Richard, 1989, ARISTOTLE HUMAN GOOD
   Nussbaum MC, 2004, DAEDALUS-US, V133, P60, DOI 10.1162/001152604323049406
   Prichard H. A., 2002, MORAL WRITINGS
   TAYLOR CCW, 1969, PHILOS REV, V78, P402, DOI 10.2307/2183840
   Unger Peter, 1990, IDENTITY CONSCIOUSNE
   1935, PHILOSOPHY, V37, P27
NR 14
TC 1
BP 503
EP 524
PY 2011
PD OCT
VL 86
IS 338
DI 10.1017/S0031819111000350
GA 835TM
UT WOS:000296058900003
ER

PT J
AU Pakenham, KI
   Cox, S
AF Pakenham, Kenneth I.
   Cox, Stephen
TI The dimensional structure of benefit finding in multiple sclerosis and
   relations with positive and negative adjustment: A longitudinal study
SO PSYCHOLOGY & HEALTH
J9 PSYCHOL HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Pakenham, Kenneth I.] Univ Queensland, Sch Psychol, Brisbane, Qld, Australia.
   [Cox, Stephen] Queensland Univ Technol, Fac Business, Brisbane, Qld 4001, Australia.
RP Pakenham, KI, Univ Queensland, Sch Psychol, Brisbane, Qld, Australia.
EM k.pakenham@psy.uq.edu.au
DE benefit finding; quality of life; meaning; multiple sclerosis; chronic
   illness
ID STRESS-RELATED GROWTH; BREAST-CANCER SURVIVORS; POSTTRAUMATIC GROWTH;
   PERCEIVED BENEFITS; CONTROLLED-TRIAL; WOMEN; SCALE; VALIDATION; EVENTS;
   INTERVENTION
AB Benefit finding is a meaning making construct that has been shown to be related to adjustment in people with MS and their carers. This study investigated the dimensions, stability and potency of benefit finding in predicting adjustment over a 12 month interval using a newly developed Benefit Finding in Multiple Sclerosis Scale (BFiMSS). Usable data from 388 persons with MS and 232 carers was obtained from questionnaires completed at Time 1 and 12 months later (Time 2). Factor analysis of the BFiMSS revealed seven psychometrically sound factors: Compassion/Empathy, Spiritual Growth, Mindfulness, Family Relations Growth, Lifestyle Gains, Personal Growth, New Opportunities. BFiMSS total and factors showed satisfactory internal and retest reliability coefficients, and convergent, criterion and external validity. Results of regression analyses indicated that the Time 1 BFiMSS factors accounted for significant amounts of variance in each of the Time 2 adjustment outcomes (positive states of mind, positive affect, anxiety, depression) after controlling for Time 1 adjustment, and relevant demographic and illness variables. Findings delineate the dimensional structure of benefit finding in MS, the differential links between benefit finding dimensions and adjustment and the temporal unfolding of benefit finding in chronic illness.
CR Adler NE, 1998, PSYCHOSOM MED, V60, P26
   AFFLECK G, 1987, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V55, P29, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.55.1.29
   Antoni MH, 2001, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V20, P20, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.20.1.20
   Antonovsky A, 1987, UNRAVELING MYSTERY H
   Bellizzi KM, 2006, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V25, P47, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.25.1.47
   Bower JE, 2004, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V56, P9, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(03)00120-X
   Bower JE, 2005, ANN BEHAV MED, V29, P236, DOI 10.1207/s15324796abm2903_10
   Bradburn N.M., 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Cadell Susan, 2003, Am J Orthopsychiatry, V73, P279, DOI 10.1037/0002-9432.73.3.279
   CAMPBELL DT, 1959, PSYCHOL BULL, V56, P81, DOI 10.1037/h0046016
   Carver CS, 2004, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V23, P595, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.23.6.595
   CHATTERJU S, 1999, REGRESSION ANAL EXAM
   Chwastiak L, 2002, AM J PSYCHIAT, V159, P1862, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.159.11.1862
   Cordova MJ, 2001, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V20, P176, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.20.3.176
   CROWNE DP, 1960, J CONSULT PSYCHOL, V24, P349, DOI 10.1037/h0047358
   Davis CG, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P561, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.2.561
   DEROGATIS LR, 1977, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V33, P981, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(197710)33:4<981::AID-JCLP2270330412>3.0.CO;2-0
   Evers AWM, 2001, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V69, P1026, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.69.6.1026
   Folkman S, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P647, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.6.647
   Gillies J, 2006, J CONSTR PSYCHOL, V19, P31, DOI 10.1080/10720530500311182
   GULICK EE, 1987, NURS RES, V36, P278
   HOROWITZ M, 1988, PSYCHOSOM MED, V50, P477
   Janoff-Bulman R., 2004, HDB EXPT EXISTENTIAL, P122
   Janoff-Bulman R., 1997, TRANSFORMATION MEANI, P91
   KABATZINN J, 1990, FULL CATASTROPHE LIV
   King LA, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P220, DOI 10.1177/0146167200264008
   Kissane DW, 2003, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V12, P532, DOI 10.1002/pon.683
   Lazarus R.S., 1999, STRESS EMOTION NEW S
   Lee V, 2006, SOC SCI MED, V62, P3133, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2005.11.041
   Malec J. F., 1994, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V9, P1, DOI 10.1097/00001199-199412000-00003
   McCabe MP, 2002, J CLIN PSYCHOL MED S, V9, P287, DOI 10.1023/A:1020734901150
   McMillen JC, 2003, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V48, P77, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.48.2.77
   McMillen JC, 1998, SOC WORK RES, V22, P173
   Mills N, 2000, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V22, P425, DOI 10.1016/S0163-8343(00)00100-6
   Mohr DC, 1999, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V18, P376, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.18.4.376
   Nicholl CR, 2001, CLIN REHABIL, V15, P657, DOI 10.1191/0269215501cr427oa
   Pakenham Kenneth I, 2007, Psychol Health Med, V12, P190, DOI 10.1080/13548500500465878
   Pakenham KI, 2006, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V21, P633, DOI 10.1080/14768320500422618
   Pakenham KI, 2005, DISABIL REHABIL, V27, P985, DOI 10.1080/09638280800052583
   Pakenham KI, 2005, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V24, P123, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.24.1.123
   Park C. L., 1997, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V1, P115, DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.1.2.115, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.1.2.115]
   Park CL, 2006, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V74, P791, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.74.5.791
   Park CL, 1996, J PERS, V64, P71, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1996.tb00815.x
   Park C.L., 1998, POSTTRAUMATIC GROWTH, P153
   Patten SB, 2003, NEUROLOGY, V61, P1524
   Powell T, 2007, BRAIN INJURY, V21, P31, DOI 10.1080/02699050601106245
   RAO SM, 1992, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V60, P369, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.60.3.369
   Reker GT, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P977, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00312-4
   REYNOLDS WM, 1982, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V38, P119, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198201)38:1<119::AID-JCLP2270380118>3.0.CO;2-I
   Schiaffino KM, 1998, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V17, P262
   Sears SR, 2003, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V22, P487, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.22.5.487
   Siegel K, 2000, SOC SCI MED, V51, P1543, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(00)00144-1
   Stanton AL, 2002, J CLIN ONCOL, V20, P4160, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2002.08.521
   TAYLOR SE, 1983, AM PSYCHOL, V38, P1161, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.38.11.1161
   Tedeschi RG, 1996, J TRAUMA STRESS, V9, P455, DOI 10.1007/BF02103658
   Tedeschi RG, 2004, PSYCHOL INQ, V15, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli1501_01
   Tennen H., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P584
   THOMPSON SC, 1991, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V12, P81, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp1201_6
   Tomich PL, 2004, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V23, P16, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.23.1.16
   Weinrib AZ, 2006, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V74, P851, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.74.5.851
   Weiss T, 2002, J PSYCHOSOC ONCOL, V20, P65, DOI 10.1300/J077v20n02_04
NR 61
TC 10
BP 373
EP 393
PY 2009
VL 24
IS 4
DI 10.1080/08870440701832592
GA 435CZ
UT WOS:000265322500002
ER

PT J
AU Ku, BHB
AF Ku, Benjamin Hok-Bun
TI 'Happiness being like a blooming flower': An action research of rural
   social work in an ethnic minority community of Yunnan Province, PRC
SO ACTION RESEARCH
J9 ACTION RES-LONDON
LA English
DT Article
C1 Hong Kong Polytech Univ, China Res & Dev Network, Dept Appl Social Sci, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
RP Ku, BHB, Hong Kong Polytech Univ, China Res & Dev Network, Dept Appl Social Sci, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
EM ssbenku@polyu.edu.hk
DE capacity building; interdisciplinary collaboration; rural social work;
   strength perspective; women community development
ID CAPACITY
AB The effects of rural reform and China's integration into the global capitalist market have increased the vulnerability of the rural poor to financial hardship, loss of cultural identity, and other deprivations. In response to this situation, we initiated a pilot action research project in 2005 in an ethnic minority community in the Yunnan province of China. It encouraged local women to form a handicraft group to preserve and develop indigenous cultural artefacts and crafts which are available for market consumption. It aims, through capacity building, enhance the women's income, promote a new form of collectivism, protect the Zhuang ethnic minority traditional culture, and strengthen local cultural identity and confidence. This article first describes the dilemma of China's rural development and introduces our theoretical perspective. Then it demonstrates how we invigorated the community participation and facilitated the rural social work step by step.
CR Collier K., 2006, Social work with rural peoples
   Croll E., 2006, CHINAS NEW CONSUMERS
   Davis D S, 2000, CONSUMER REVOLUTION
   Eade D., 1997, CAPACITY BUILDING AP
   Ginsberg L, 2005, SOCIAL WORK RURAL CO
   Grele R., 1991, ENVELOPES SOUND ART
   International Labour Organization, 2006, Facts on promoting gender equality in the world of work
   Ku H. B., 2002, Hong Kong Journal of Sociology, V3, P181
   Ku H. B., 2003, MORAL POLITICS S CHI
   Ku H. B., 2007, Taiwan: A Radical Quarterly in Social Studies, V66, P195
   Li VC, 2001, SOC SCI MED, V52, P279, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(00)00132-5
   Lohmann N., 2005, RURAL SOCIAL WORK PR
   Moyer A, 1999, PUBLIC HEALTH NURS, V16, P205, DOI 10.1046/j.1525-1446.1999.00205.x
   Perks Robert, 1998, ORAL HIST READER
   Plummer J., 2000, MUNICIPALITIES COMMU
   Portelli A., 1998, Narrative and genre
   Pun N., 2003, CULTURAL ANTHR, V18, P469
   Saleebey D., 1997, STRENGTHS PERSPECTIV
   Scales T. L., 2003, Rural social work: Building and sustaining community assets
   Sherraden M., 1991, ASSETS POOR NEW AM W
   Slim H, 1995, LISTENING CHANGE ORA
   Templeman S. B., 2005, Social work in rural communities
   Tice C. J., 2005, Social work in rural communities
   Wilson R., 1996, GLOBAL LOCAL CULTURA
   Yan H., 2008, NEW MASTERS NEW SERV
   Yow Valerie, 1994, RECORDING ORAL HIST
NR 26
TC 0
BP 344
EP 369
PY 2011
PD DEC
VL 9
IS 4
DI 10.1177/1476750311402227
GA 854EJ
UT WOS:000297477400002
ER

PT J
AU Allendorf, K
AF Allendorf, Keera
TI To Love and Look After: Exploring the Pathways Linking Family
   Relationship Quality to Maternal Health in India
SO JOURNAL OF FAMILY ISSUES
J9 J FAM ISSUES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Allendorf, Keera] Univ Illinois, Champaign, IL 61820 USA.
RP Allendorf, K, Univ Illinois, Dept Sociol, 605 E Springfield Ave, Champaign, IL 61820 USA.
EM kallendo@illinois.edu
DE family; relationship quality; maternal health; India
ID INTIMATE PARTNER VIOLENCE; MARITAL QUALITY; DOMESTIC VIOLENCE;
   REPRODUCTIVE HEALTH; WOMENS HEALTH; CARE SERVICES; NORTH-INDIA;
   PREGNANCY; MULTICOUNTRY; MORTALITY
AB Domestic violence, which is one aspect of family relationship quality, is now well established as a determinant of maternal health in non-Western contexts. However, the potential health benefits of positive aspects of relationship quality remain neglected. Thus, this study uses qualitative data to explore the pathways linking high-quality family relationships to maternal health in one non-Western context, namely, one Indian village. The exploration suggests that high-quality family relationships may benefit maternal health in a variety of ways. Potential mechanisms include improving women's subjective happiness, increasing nutritional intake, facilitating communication about sensitive health matters, and increasing the use of health care and attention inside and outside the home. High-quality family relationships can also act as a barrier to hospital delivery however. More broadly, high-quality relationships appear to motivate family members to do their best for women, but their best may not always be beneficial.
CR Abou-Zhar C. L., 2003, ANTENATAL CARE DEV C
   Ahmed S, 2006, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V96, P1423, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.2005.066316
   ALBRECHT SL, 1994, J MARRIAGE FAM, V56, P987, DOI 10.2307/353608
   Allendorf K., 2009, THESIS U WISCONSIN M
   Allendorf K, 2010, STUD FAMILY PLANN, V41, P263, DOI 10.1111/j.1728-4465.2010.00252.x
   Allendorf K, 2012, J COMP FAM STUD, V43, P527
   AMATO PR, 1995, AM SOCIOL REV, V60, P58, DOI 10.2307/2096345
   Basu AM, 2006, POPUL DEV REV, V32, P107, DOI 10.1111/j.1728-4457.2006.00107.x
   Carter MW, 2002, CULT HEALTH SEX, V4, P259, DOI 10.1080/13691050110112784
   Dasgupta S, 1999, J COMP FAM STUD, V30, P561
   D'Cruz P, 2001, J COMP FAM STUD, V32, P167
   Ellsberg M, 2008, LANCET, V371, P1165, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(08)60522-X
   Garcia-Moreno C, 2006, LANCET, V368, P1260, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(06)69523-8
   HEISE LL, 1994, SOC SCI MED, V39, P1165, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)90349-2
   Hoelter LF, 2004, J MARRIAGE FAM, V66, P1131, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-2445.2004.00083.x
   International Institute for Population Sciences & Macro International, 2007, NAT FAM HLTH SURF NF
   Jeffery P, 1989, LABOUR PAINS LABOUR
   Jeffery P, 2010, SOC SCI MED, V71, P1711, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2010.05.002
   Jeyaseelan L, 2007, J BIOSOC SCI, V39, P657, DOI 10.1017/S0021932007001836
   JOHNSON DR, 1986, J FAM ISSUES, V7, P31, DOI 10.1177/019251386007001003
   Khashan AS, 2009, HUM REPROD, V24, P429, DOI 10.1093/humrep/den418
   Kiernan K, 2006, SOC SCI MED, V63, P335, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2006.01.006
   Kimbro RT, 2008, J MARRIAGE FAM, V70, P745, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2008.00518.x
   Kishor S, 2006, DEMOGRAPHY, V43, P293, DOI 10.1353/dem.2006.0014
   Knodel J, 1997, POPUL DEV REV, V23, P847, DOI 10.2307/2137386
   Kolenda P., 1987, REGIONAL DIFFERENCES
   Ladipo OA, 2000, AM J CLIN NUTR, V72, p280S
   MACDONALD LD, 1992, J PUBLIC HEALTH MED, V14, P26
   MCCARTHY J, 1992, STUD FAMILY PLANN, V23, P23, DOI 10.2307/1966825
   Ministry of Health and Family Welfare, 2005, JAN SUR YOJ GUID IMP
   Ministry of Health and Family Welfare India, 2008, ANN REP 2007 08
   Mumtaz Z, 2007, SOCIOL HEALTH ILL, V29, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9566.2007.00519.x
   Niranjan S, 2005, J COMP FAM STUD, V36, P623
   RINDFUSS RR, 1983, POPUL DEV REV, V9, P259, DOI 10.2307/1973052
   ROSS CE, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P1059, DOI 10.2307/353319
   Umberson D, 2006, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V47, P1
   Waite LJ, 2009, SOC SCI RES, V38, P201, DOI 10.1016/j.ssresearch.2008.07.001
   Wickrama KAS, 1997, J MARRIAGE FAM, V59, P143, DOI 10.2307/353668
   World Health Organization, 2010, TRENDS MAT MORT 1990
NR 39
TC 0
BP 607
EP 630
PY 2013
PD MAY
VL 34
IS 5
DI 10.1177/0192513X12440952
GA 136LV
UT WOS:000318364300002
ER

PT J
AU Welsch, H
AF Welsch, Heinz
TI The magic triangle of macroeconomics: how do European countries score?
SO OXFORD ECONOMIC PAPERS-NEW SERIES
J9 OXFORD ECON PAP
LA English
DT Article
C1 Carl von Ossietzky Univ Oldenburg, Dept Econ, D-26111 Oldenburg, Germany.
RP Welsch, H, Carl von Ossietzky Univ Oldenburg, Dept Econ, D-26111 Oldenburg, Germany.
EM welsch@uni-oldenburg.de
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; HAPPINESS; UNEMPLOYMENT; INCOME
AB This paper studies the macroeconomic performance of the EU-12 member countries over 1990-2002 from the point of view of the subjective well-being (life satisfaction) of the citizens. The paper uses data for over 50,000 individuals and controls for personal characteristics (especially income and employment status). Life satisfaction is found to be negatively associated with the unemployment rate and inflation, but positively associated with the growth rate. In contrast to earlier findings, the weights placed on inflation and unemployment are of a similar magnitude. The life satisfaction regression is used to determine the weights to be attached to growth, employment, and price stability in a macroeconomic performance index. It is found that the overall macroeconomic performance ranking of the countries is robust across alternative specifications of the index.
CR Akerlof GA, 2000, BROOKINGS PAP ECO AC, P1
   BARRO RJ, 1983, J POLIT ECON, V91, P589, DOI 10.1086/261167
   Bjornskov C, 2003, KYKLOS, V56, P3, DOI 10.1111/1467-6435.00207
   Blanchard O., 1989, LECT MACROECONOMICS
   BURDA M, 1993, MACROECONOMICS EUROP
   Clark AE, 2008, J ECON LIT, V46, P95, DOI 10.1257/jel.46.1.95
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Di Tella R, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P335, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.1.335
   Di Tella R, 2003, REV ECON STAT, V85, P809
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2005, J PUBLIC ECON, V89, P997, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2004.06.003
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2004, ECON J, V114, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00235.x
   Frey B. S., 2000, GER ECON REV, V1, P145, DOI DOI 10.1111/1468-0475.00009
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Friedman B. M., 2005, MORAL CONSEQUENCES E
   GRAHAM L, 2002, 646 IZA I STUD LAB
   Greene W.H., 2003, ECONOMETRIC ANAL
   Hall R., 1997, MACROECONOMICS
   Helliwell JF, 2004, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V359, P1435, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1522
   Helliwell JF, 2003, ECON MODEL, V20, P331, DOI 10.1016/S0264-9993(02)00057-3
   Lucas R. E., 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P405, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-006-9001-X
   Lucas RE, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P945, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2005.01642.x
   Lucas RE, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P8, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2004.01501002.x
   Luttmer EFP, 2005, Q J ECON, V120, P963, DOI 10.1093/qje/120.3.963
   Powdthavee N, 2009, SOC SCI MED, V69, P1834, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2009.09.023
   Reder M. W, 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E
   SNEATH PHA, 1969, NUMERICAL TAXONOMY P
   Winkelmann L, 1998, ECONOMICA, V65, P1, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00111
NR 28
TC 1
BP 71
EP 93
PY 2011
PD JAN
VL 63
IS 1
DI 10.1093/oep/gpq020
GA 692ZM
UT WOS:000285194400004
ER

PT J
AU Kimweli, DMS
   Stilwell, WE
AF Kimweli, DMS
   Stilwell, WE
TI Community subjective well-being, personality traits and Quality of life
   therapy
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Kentucky, Dept Educ & Counseling Psychol, Lexington, KY 40506 USA.
RP Kimweli, DMS, Univ Kentucky, Dept Educ & Counseling Psychol, 249 Dickey Hall, Lexington, KY 40506 USA.
DE Appalachia; anxiety; clinical; cognitive-restructuring; community
   well-being; coping; counseling; cross-cultural; culture; depression;
   disasters; enmasse; inoculation; intervention; treatment; happiness;
   healthy psychology; Kentucky; mental health; optimism; other;
   personality traits; positive affect; power; prevention; psychiatrist;
   psychodynamic; psychotherapy; quality of life; relationships; religion;
   resilience; satisfaction; self; subjective well-being; technology;
   therapy; trauma; thriving
ID OF-LIFE; SATISFACTION; POPULATION; DEPRESSION; HAPPINESS; ANXIETY;
   SCALE; WOMEN; SELF
AB In this study, factors that are instrumental in improving individuals' as well as communities' subjective well-being (SWB) and Quality of Life (QOL) such as positive and negative relationships, personality characteristics or traits as defined by family members or spouse, perceptions of the future as looking good, and psychological factors (such as congruency, thriving/ resilience personality, belongingness, external and internal power and psychoallostasis), demographic variables, and religion were examined. The findings indicate that congruency with one's community values and expectations, belongingness, thriving personality, psychoallostasis and positive relationships or closeness to people in one's community, and the perception of the future both for the individual and for the community as bright, are important indicators of Quality of life and increased Subjective well-being. Additionally, family or spousal ratings of personality characteristics as desirable affected SWB only if the ratings corresponded to the individuals' rating. Path analysis indicate that the high levels of happiness experienced by people living in Individualistic-sub-collectivistic cultures such as Appalachia is strongly linked to communal homeostasis and psychoallostasis lifestyles prevalent in these communities. Implications of these findings to Quality of life therapy (QOLT) and healthy psychology at both the individual level and community level are discussed.
CR ABBOTT A, 1979, ETHOS, V7, P161
   ALDERFER CP, 1969, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V4, P142, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(69)90004-X
   Alderfer C. P., 1972, EXISTENCE RELATEDNES
   BARUFFOL E, 1995, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V92, P56, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1995.tb09543.x
   BEM SL, 1975, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V31, P634, DOI 10.1037/h0077098
   BEM SL, 1984, BEM SEX ROLES INVENT
   BROWNER CH, 1996, GENDER HLTH INT PERS
   CHAMBERLAIN K, 1992, SOC INDIC RES, V26, P101, DOI 10.1007/BF00304394
   DEINER E, 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P405
   Diener E, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V36, P107, DOI 10.1007/BF01079721
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   DIENER E, 1997, HLTH COPING SOCIAL C
   EVANS DR, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V33, P47, DOI 10.1007/BF01078958
   Frisch M. B., 1994, QUALITY LIFE INVENTO
   Frisch MB, 1998, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V5, P19, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2850.1998.tb00132.x
   GEORGE MS, 1995, AM J PSYCHIAT, V152, P341
   Glass L., 1988, CLOCKS CHAOS RHYTHMS
   JORESKOG KG, 1993, LISTREL 8 STRUCTURAL
   KAMMANN R, 1983, AUST J PSYCHOL, V35, P259, DOI 10.1080/00049538308255070
   KIMWELI DMS, 1997, INT SOC QUAL LIF STU
   KIMWELL DMS, 2002, THESIS U KENTUCKY LE
   Kitayama S, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P1245, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.6.1245
   MARKUS HR, 1994, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V20, P568, DOI 10.1177/0146167294205013
   MARKUS HR, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P224, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.98.2.224
   Maslow A, 1987, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   McAdams D. P., 1994, CAN PERSONALITY CHAN, P299, DOI 10.1037/10143-027
   MILLER DT, 1997, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B
   MITCHELL S, 1987, SOC SCI MED, V24, P303, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(87)90149-3
   Moreland K. L., 1994, USE PSYCHOL TESTING, P581
   MURPHY JM, 1986, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V73, P113, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1986.tb10576.x
   OBERMILLER PJ, 1978, PERSPECTIVES URBAN A
   OGLES BM, 1996, ASSESSING OUTCOME CL
   Seligman M. E. P., 1991, LEARNED OPTIMISM
   SIRGY MJ, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P237, DOI 10.1007/BF01079198
   Strupp HH, 1996, AM PSYCHOL, V51, P1017, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.51.10.1017
   Triandis H. C., 1995, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC
   Triandis Harry C., 1994, CULTURE SOCIAL BEHAV
   TRIANDIS HC, 1988, PERSONALITY ATTITUDE, P60
   TRIANDIS HC, 1985, J RES PERS, V19, P395, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(85)90008-X
   Veenhoven R, 1984, CONDITIONS HAPPINESS
   YANG KS, 1998, HDB CHINESE PSYCHOL, P479
NR 42
TC 7
BP 193
EP 225
PY 2002
PD DEC
VL 60
IS 1-3
DI 10.1023/A:1021265115608
GA 620BJ
UT WOS:000179512900011
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU HOLAHAN, CK
AF HOLAHAN, CK
TI THE RELATIONSHIP BETWEEN LIFE GOALS AT 30 AND PERCEPTIONS OF GOAL
   ATTAINMENT AND LIFE SATISFACTION AT 70 FOR GIFTED MEN AND WOMEN
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF AGING & HUMAN DEVELOPMENT
J9 INT J AGING HUM DEV
LA English
DT Article
RP HOLAHAN, CK, UNIV TEXAS,CTR MEASUREMENT & EVALUAT,AUSTIN,TX 78712, USA.
CR Angrist S, 1975, CAREERS CONTINGENCIE
   BALTES PB, 1980, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V31, P65, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.31.020180.000433
   Baruch G, 1983, LIFEPRINTS NEW PATTE
   BERNARD J, 1980, AM PSYCHOL, V35, P1
   BIRNBAUM JA, 1975, WOMEN ACHIEVEMENT SO
   Buhler C., 1968, COURSE HUMAN LIFE
   BURKES BS, 1930, GENETIC STUDIES GENI, V3
   BUTLER RN, 1963, PSYCHIATR, V26, P65
   Erikson E., 1959, PSYCHOL ISSUES, V1
   Frieze I. H., 1978, WOMEN SEX ROLES SOCI
   GILBERT LA, 1981, FAM RELAT, V30, P419, DOI 10.2307/584037
   GOULD R, 1978, TRANSFORMATIONS
   Havighurst R.J., 1953, HUMAN DEV ED
   HELSON R, 1972, J SOC ISSUES, V28, P33
   HOLAHAN CK, 1979, HUM RELAT, V32, P451, DOI 10.1177/001872677903200602
   HOLAHAN CK, 1981, J GERONTOL, V36, P741
   HOLAHAN CK, 1979, J APPL PSYCHOL, V64, P86, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.64.1.86
   HOLAHAN CK, 1983, J GERONTOLOGY
   Klein E. B., 1978, SEASONS MANS LIFE
   KUHLEN RG, 1952, J CONSULT PSYCHOL, V16, P1
   LAZARUS RS, 1983, AM PSYCHOL
   LOWENTHAL MF, 1977, 4 STAGES LIFE
   LOWENTHAL MF, 1977, HDB PSYCHOL AGING
   LOWENTHAL MF, 1971, AGING HUM DEVELOP, V2, P79
   Lynd Robert S., 1937, MIDDLETOWN TRANSITIO
   MILLER WE, 1977, CPS 1976 AM NATIONAL
   ODEN MH, 1968, GENET PSYCHOL MONOGR, V77, P3
   PLECK JH, 1979, FAM COORD, V28, P481, DOI 10.2307/583508
   Reichard S, 1962, AGING PERSONALITY ST
   Reiss Jr Albert J., 1961, OCCUPATIONS SOCIAL S
   SEARS PS, 1977, GIFTED CREATIVE 50 Y
   SEARS PS, 1979, GIFTED TALENTED THEI
   SEARS RR, 1977, AM PSYCHOL, V32, P119, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.32.2.119
   Terman L. M., 1947, GENETIC STUDIES GENI, V4
   Terman L. M., 1925, GENETIC STUDIES GENI, V1-5
   TERMAN LM, 1959, GENETIC STUDIES GENI, V5
   WESTERVE.EM, 1973, COUNS PSYCHOL, V4, P3, DOI 10.1177/001100007300400102
NR 37
TC 1
BP 21
EP 31
PY 1985
VL 20
IS 1
GA TX893
UT WOS:A1985TX89300003
ER

PT J
AU Aranda, MP
   Ray, LA
   Al Snih, S
   Ottenbacher, KJ
   Markides, KS
AF Aranda, Maria P.
   Ray, Laura A.
   Al Snih, Soham
   Ottenbacher, Kenneth J.
   Markides, Kyriakos S.
TI The Protective Effect of Neighborhood Composition on Increasing Frailty
   Among Older Mexican Americans: A Barrio Advantage?
SO JOURNAL OF AGING AND HEALTH
J9 J AGING HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Aranda, Maria P.] Univ So Calif, Sch Social Work, Los Angeles, CA 90089 USA.
   [Ray, Laura A.; Al Snih, Soham; Ottenbacher, Kenneth J.] Univ Texas Med Branch, Sealy Ctr Aging Prevent Med & Community Hlth, Galveston, TX USA.
RP Aranda, MP, Univ So Calif, Sch Social Work, Montgomery Ross Fisher 214, Los Angeles, CA 90089 USA.
EM aranda@usc.edu
DE neighborhood context; frailty; disability; cognitive; positive affect;
   Mexican Americans
ID HISPANIC ESTABLISHED POPULATIONS; QUALITY-OF-LIFE; BUILT ENVIRONMENT;
   UNITED-STATES; CARDIOVASCULAR HEALTH; DISABLEMENT PROCESS; COGNITIVE
   DECLINE; CONTEXT; MORTALITY; DISABILITY
AB Objective: Little is known about the nature of the frailty syndrome in older Hispanics who are projected to be the largest minority older population by 2050. The authors examine prospectively the relationship between medical, psychosocial, and neighborhood factors and increasing frailty in a community-dwelling sample of Mexican Americans older than 75 years. Method: Based on a modified version of the Cardiovascular Health Study Frailty Index, the authors examine 2-year follow-up data from the Hispanic Established Populations for Epidemiologic Studies of the Elderly (H-EPESE) to ascertain the rates and determinants of increasing frailty among 2,069 Mexican American adults 75+ years of age at baseline. Results: Respondents at risk of increasing frailty live in a less ethnically dense Mexican-American neighborhood, are older, do not have private insurance or Medicare, have higher levels of medical conditions, have lower levels of cognitive functioning, and report less positive affect. Discussion: Personal as well as neighborhood characteristics confer protective effects on individual health in this representative, well-characterized sample of older Mexican Americans. Potential mechanisms that may be implicated in the protective effect of ethnically homogenous communities are discussed.
CR Administration on Aging, 2009, PROF OLD AM 2009
   Ahmed N, 2007, AM J MED, V120, P748, DOI 10.1016/j.amjmed.2006.10.018
   Al Snih S, 2009, J REHABIL MED, V41, P892, DOI 10.2340/16501977-0424
   ALZHEIMERS ASS, 2004, HISPANICAS LATINOS A
   Aneshensel CS, 1996, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V37, P293, DOI 10.2307/2137258
   Angel RJ, 2009, HISPANIC FAMILIES AT RISK, P1, DOI 10.1007/978-1-4419-0474-4_1
   ARANDA M, 2006, HDB SOCIAL WORK HLTH, P283
   BAKER MW, 2007, J AM PSYCHIAT NURSES, V12, P313, DOI 10.1177/1078390306297519
   BANDEENROCHE K, 2006, J GENONTOL A, V61, P260
   Beard HA, 2009, DIABETES CARE, V32, P2212, DOI 10.2337/dc09-0938
   Beard JR, 2009, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V64, P252, DOI 10.1093/geronb/gbn018
   BENEFIELD L, 2007, FRAILTY ITS IMPLICAT
   Berges IM, 2009, J WOMENS HEALTH, V18, P1647, DOI 10.1089/jwh.2008.1083
   Bergman H, 2007, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V62, P731
   Berkman C S, 1998, Ethn Health, V3, P175
   BLACK SA, 1998, J GERONTOL, V53, P198
   BLANK S, 1998, INT MIGR REV, V32, P1
   BLAZER D, 1987, GERONTOLOGIST, V16, P118
   Brown SC, 2008, ENVIRON HEALTH PERSP, V116, P1300, DOI 10.1289/ehp.11160
   Cervero R, 1997, TRANSPORT RES D-TR E, V2, P199, DOI 10.1016/S1361-9209(97)00009-6
   Clarke P, 2005, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V95, P1933, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.2004.054494
   *CONGR BUDG OFF, 1999, PROJ EXP LONGT CAR S
   ENCHAUTEGUI ME, 1997, J URBAN AFF, V19, P1
   Eschbach K, 2004, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V94, P1807, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.94.10.1807
   Eschbach K, 2005, CANCER, V103, P1036, DOI 10.1002/cncr.20885
   Espinoza S, 2007, CLIN GERIATR MED, V15, P37
   Espinoza SE, 2008, J AM GERIATR SOC, V56, P1744, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2008.01845.x
   Espinoza SE, 2010, J AM GERIATR SOC, V58, P2142, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2010.03153.x
   Ferrucci L, 2004, J AM GERIATR SOC, V52, P625, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2004.52174.x
   FIELD MJ, 2007, FUTURE DISABILITY
   Fillit H, 2009, J AM GERIATR SOC, V57, P348, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2008.02104.x
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   Frank LD, 2004, AM J PREV MED, V27, P87, DOI 10.1016/j.amepre.2004.04.011
   Franzini Luisa, 2001, Ethnicity and Disease, V11, P496
   Fried LP, 2004, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V59, P255
   Fried LP, 2001, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V56, P146, DOI DOI 10.1093/GER0NA/56.3.M146
   Giarrusso R, 2001, J FAM ISSUES, V22, P456, DOI 10.1177/019251301022004004
   Gonzalez HM, 2001, J AM GERIATR SOC, V49, P948, DOI 10.1046/j.1532-5415.2001.49186.x
   Gornick ME, 1996, NEW ENGL J MED, V335, P791, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199609123351106
   Graham JE, 2009, GERONTOLOGY, V55, P644, DOI 10.1159/000235653
   Haapanen N, 1997, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V145, P762
   Hamerman D, 1999, ANN INTERN MED, V130, P945
   Hirsch C, 2006, ANN EPIDEMIOL, V16, P545, DOI 10.1016/j.annepidem.2005.10.003
   HOUSE JS, 1988, SCIENCE, V241, P540, DOI 10.1126/science.3399889
   HUGHES SL, 1993, J GERONTOL, V48, P84
   IZRAEL D, 2000, P 25 ANN SAS US GROU, P1350
   IZRAEL D, 2004, RAKE NOT RAKE NOT QU
   Jacobs J., 1961, DEATH LIFE GREAT AM
   Jenny Alisa M., 2001, Ethnicity and Disease, V11, P722
   Jimenez DE, 2010, J AM GERIATR SOC, V58, P256, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2009.02685.x
   Kandel W, 2002, SOC FORCES, V80, P981, DOI 10.1353/sof.2002.0009
   Klein BEK, 2005, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V41, P141, DOI 10.1016/j.archger.2005.01.002
   Kochera A, 2003, GERONTOLOGIST, V43, P445
   Kuh D, 2007, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V62, P717
   LANDY DC, 2011, J SURG RES, P1
   LAWRENCE RH, 1992, J GERONTOL, V47, P55
   Leccese M., 2000, CHARTER NEW URBANISM
   LeClere FB, 1997, SOC FORCES, V76, P169, DOI 10.2307/2580322
   Lee RE, 2002, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V92, P428, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.92.3.428
   Leyden KM, 2003, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V93, P1546, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.93.9.1546
   Markides K. S, 2007, ENCY HLTH AGING
   Markides KS, 1997, RACIAL AND ETHNIC DIFFERENCES IN THE HEALTH OF OLDER AMERICANS, P285
   MARKIDES KS, 1986, PUBLIC HEALTH REP, V101, P253
   Markle-Reid M, 2003, J ADV NURS, V44, P58, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.2003.02767.x
   Masel MC, 2009, HEALTH QUAL LIFE OUT, V7, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-7-70
   Masel MC, 2010, J AM GERIATR SOC, V58, P2149, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2010.03146.x
   Mitnitski Arnold B, 2002, BMC Geriatr, V2, P1, DOI 10.1186/1471-2318-2-1
   Moore J., 1993, BARRIOS LATINOS UNDE
   Moore J., 1993, BARRIOS LATINOS UNDE, P27
   Morales LS, 2002, J HEALTH CARE POOR U, V13, P477, DOI 10.1177/104920802237532
   National Alliance for Caregiving and AARP, 2009, CAR US 2009
   Newman AB, 2001, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V56, pM158
   Nguyen HT, 2002, J GERONTOL BIOL SCI, V2002, P181
   Ostir Glenn V., 2000, Ethnicity and Disease, V10, P31
   Ottenbacher KJ, 2009, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V99, P673, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.2008.143958
   Ottenbacher KJ, 2005, J AM GERIATR SOC, V53, P1524, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2005.53511.x
   Parrado EA, 2010, SOC SCI MED, V70, P1059, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2009.12.017
   Patel KV, 2003, ANN EPIDEMIOL, V13, P620, DOI 10.1016/S1047-2797(03)00060-7
   Pearl M, 2001, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V91, P1808, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.91.11.1808
   Pickett KE, 2001, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V55, P111, DOI 10.1136/jech.55.2.111
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Raji MA, 2010, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V65, P1228, DOI 10.1093/gerona/glq121
   Reuben DB, 1992, J GERONTOL, V47, P106
   Rodriguez Nestor, 1993, BARRIOS LATINOS UNDE, P101
   Samper-Ternent R, 2008, J AM GERIATR SOC, V56, P1845, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2008.01947.x
   SAS Institute, 2010, SAS STAT 9 22 US GUI
   SCHMIDT A, 1983, HISPANIC J BEHAV SCI, V5, P181, DOI 10.1177/07399863830052004
   Sheffield KM, 2009, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V169, P1092, DOI 10.1093/aje/kwp005
   STERN MP, 1990, INT J OBESITY, V14, P623
   Stokes M.E., 2000, CATEGORICAL DATA ANA
   Thompson EE, 1998, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V53B, P354, DOI DOI 10.1093/GERONB/53B.6.S354
   U.S. Census Bureau, 2002, 2000 CENS POP HOUS
   Vega WA, 2011, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V47, P114, DOI 10.1007/s10464-010-9370-5
   Velez-Ibanez Carlos, 1993, BARRIOS LATINOS UNDE, P195
   VERBRUGGE LM, 1994, SOC SCI MED, V38, P1, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)90294-1
   Weiss CO, 2005, J AM GERIATR SOC, V53, P146, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2005.53027.x
   WHITE LR, 1986, ESTABLISHED POPULATI, P129
   WILLIAMS N, 1998, HDB GRANDPARENTING, P86
   Woods NF, 2005, J AM GERIATR SOC, V53, P1321, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2005.53405.x
NR 99
TC 3
BP 1189
EP 1217
PY 2011
PD OCT
VL 23
IS 7
DI 10.1177/0898264311421961
GA 823XZ
UT WOS:000295162600009
ER

PT J
AU Cook, V
AF Cook, V
TI Exploring the integration of Subjective Well-being homeostasis theory
   and Conservation of Resources theory: A case analysis
SO AUSTRALIAN JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 AUST J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 Deakin Univ, Geelong, Vic 3217, Australia.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 83
EP 83
PY 2002
VL 54
GA 626VT
UT WOS:000179895100353
ER

PT J
AU Bradshaw, J
   Keung, A
   Rees, G
   Goswami, H
AF Bradshaw, Jonathan
   Keung, Antonia
   Rees, Gwyther
   Goswami, Haridhan
TI Children's subjective well-being: International comparative perspectives
SO CHILDREN AND YOUTH SERVICES REVIEW
J9 CHILD YOUTH SERV REV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Bradshaw, Jonathan; Keung, Antonia] Univ York, Dept Social Policy & Social Work, York YO10 5DD, N Yorkshire, England.
RP Bradshaw, J, Univ York, Dept Social Policy & Social Work, York YO10 5DD, N Yorkshire, England.
EM jrb1@york.ac.uk
DE Subjective well-being; Personal well-being; Child well-being
ID ADOLESCENTS; INDEX
AB We are enjoined by the United Nations Convention on the Rights of the Child to take account of the views of children. One way this can be done is by asking children about their lives in sample surveys. This paper is a comparison of the results obtained to sample survey questions on subjective well-being of children at two contrasting levels of analysis international macro (European Union 29) and national level micro (England). At both levels, children's well-being is accessed in terms of three subjective domains: (1) personal wellbeing, (2) relational well-being, and (3) well-being at school. At the micro level we also explore neighbourhood well-being.
   The results show that at the macro level personal well-being is associated with the material and housing circumstances but not family relationships or family structure. Well-being at school is not associated with any variable. Subjective health is only associated with family structure. At the micro level, although many of the demographic and socio-economic characteristics of children are found to be associated with their wellbeing in the four domains, these factors explain only a small amount of the variation in these well-being domains. (C) 2010 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Ben-Zur H, 2003, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V32, P67, DOI 10.1023/A:1021864432505
   Bergman MM, 2001, J ADOLESCENCE, V24, P183, DOI 10.1006/jado.2001.0378
   BRADBURN N, 1969, STRUCTURE WELL BEING, P1
   Bradshaw J, 2009, CHILD INDIC RES, V2, P319, DOI 10.1007/s12187-009-9037-7
   Bradshaw J, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V80, P133, DOI 10.1007/s11205-006-9024-z
   CLARKE L, 2000, CHANGING FAMILIES CH, P132
   CURRIE C, 2008, 5 WHO REG OFF EUR
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P851, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.851
   DIENER E, 1998, HEDONIC PSYCHOL SCI
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   European Commission, 2008, CHILD POV WELL BEING
   Heller D, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P574, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.130.4.574
   *I FUT MIND, 2007, TRANSCR KEYN SEM ALL
   Inglehart R., 2000, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN
   KEUNG A, 2006, QUALITY LIFE IMPROVE
   KEUNG A, 2006, IMPACT FINANCIAL SIT
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P1007, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.1007
   QUILGARS D, 2005, WELL BEING CHILDREN
   *REES LEE, 2005, STILL RUNN, V2
   Richardson D, 2008, CHILD INDIC RES, V1, P211, DOI 10.1007/s12187-008-9020-8
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   TELLEGEN A, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1031, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1031
   UNICEF, 2007, CHILD POV PERSP OV C
   WHITE SC, 2008, WHAT IS WELLBEING FR
NR 26
TC 5
BP 548
EP 556
PY 2011
PD APR
VL 33
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.childyouth.2010.05.010
GA 743NG
UT WOS:000289024400011
ER

PT J
AU BOVE, L
AF BOVE, L
TI SPINOZA - A PATH TO HAPPINESS THROUGH JOY - THE SYSTEM OF THE WORLD,
   SELF-REALIZATION AND BLISS - FRENCH - MISRAHI,R
SO REVUE PHILOSOPHIQUE DE LA FRANCE ET DE L ETRANGER
J9 REV PHILOS FR ETRANG
LA French
DT Book Review
CR MISRAHI R, 1992, SPINOZA ITINERAIRE B
NR 1
TC 0
BP 107
EP 109
PY 1994
PD JAN-MAR
VL 119
IS 1
GA NG066
UT WOS:A1994NG06600014
ER

PT J
AU Wu, CH
   Yao, G
AF Wu, Chia-Hue
   Yao, Grace
TI Do we need to weight item satisfaction by item importance? A perspective
   from Locke's range-of-affect hypothesis
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Natl Taiwan Univ, Dept Psychol, Taipei, Taiwan.
RP Wu, CH, Natl Taiwan Univ, Dept Psychol, 1,Sec 4,Roosevelt Rd, Taipei, Taiwan.
EM kaiping@ntu.edu.tw
DE importance; quality of life; satisfaction; weighting
ID CONFIRMATORY FACTOR-ANALYSIS; LIFE SCALE SWLS; JOB-SATISFACTION; FACET
   IMPORTANCE; PSYCHOMETRIC PROPERTIES; FACTORIAL INVARIANCE; QUALITY;
   VALIDATION; MODERATOR; SAMPLE
AB Importance weighting is a common idea in quality of life (QOL) measurement. Based on the common idea that important domains should have more contributions to individuals' QOL total score, the weighting procedure of multiplying item satisfaction by item importance was adopted in many QOL instruments. However, in Locke's [1969, Organizational Behavior and Human Performance 4, pp. 309-336; 1976, in: M.D. Dunnette (edt;.), Handbook of Industrial and Organizational Psychology (Rand McNally, Chicago), pp. 1297-1343] range-of-affect hypothesis, he indicated that the satisfaction evaluation of an item was determined by the have-want discrepancy, importance and their interaction (discrepancy x importance), implying that item satisfaction has incorporated the judgment of item importance, therefore, weighting an item satisfaction score with an item importance score is unnecessary. The purpose of this study was to examine the range-of-affect hypothesis in the context of QOL research, Three hundred and thirty two undergraduate students at National Taiwan University (NTU) participated in the study. Item satisfaction, importance and perceived have-want discrepancy were measured for 12 different life-area items. Global life satisfaction was measured as well. Regression analysis results showed that item importance and perceived have-want discrepancy have a significant interaction effect on item satisfaction, supporting Locke's range-of-affect hypothesis. In addition, regression analysis results also showed that item importance and item satisfaction did not have a significant interaction effect on global satisfaction, suggesting that weighting item satisfaction score by item importance value does not have advantages in predicting global satisfaction. In a summary, the findings revealed that item satisfaction has incorporated the judgment of item importance, and, thus, the procedure of importance weighting on item satisfaction is unnecessary.
CR ARRINDELL WA, 1991, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V12, P117, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(91)90094-R
   Arrindell WA, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V26, P815, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00180-9
   Atienza FL, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P1255, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00332-X
   Cummins R. A., 1997, COMPREHENSIVE QUALIT
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dijkers MP, 2003, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V84, pS3, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2003.50241
   EWEN RB, 1967, J APPL PSYCHOL, V51, P68, DOI 10.1037/h0024243
   FERRANS CE, 1985, ADV NURS SCI, V8, P15
   Frisch M. B., 1992, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V4, P92, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.4.1.92
   FRISCH MB, 1992, COMPREHENSIVE CASEBO
   Hsieh CM, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V61, P227, DOI 10.1023/A:1021354132664
   LEWIS CA, 1995, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V80, P304
   Locke E. A., 1976, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL, P1297
   LOCKE EA, 1969, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V4, P309, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(69)90013-0
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   MCFARLIN DB, 1995, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V16, P489, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp1604_6
   MCFARLIN DB, 1992, J ORGAN BEHAV, V13, P41, DOI 10.1002/job.4030130105
   MICHALOS AC, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P347, DOI 10.1007/BF00333288
   MIKES PS, 1968, J APPL PSYCHOL, V52, P394, DOI 10.1037/h0026242
   MOBLEY WH, 1970, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V5, P463, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(70)90035-8
   Oishi S, 1999, J PERS, V67, P157, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00051
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Raphael D, 1996, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V19, P366, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(96)00080-8
   RICE RW, 1991, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V21, P1977, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1991.tb00517.x
   RICE RW, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P31, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.76.1.31
   Sachs J, 2003, PSYCHOLOGIA, V46, P225, DOI 10.2117/psysoc.2003.225
   Sandvik E., 1991, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V28, P1
   Saxena S, 2001, QUAL LIFE RES, V10, P711, DOI 10.1023/A:1013867826835
   Shevlin M, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P911, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00088-9
   SHEVLIN ME, 1994, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V79, P1316
   SHIN DC, 1978, SOC INDIC RES, V5, P475, DOI 10.1007/BF00352944
   Skevington SM, 2004, QUAL LIFE RES, V13, P23, DOI 10.1023/B:QURE.0000015317.71791.be
   Staples DS, 1998, J BUS PSYCHOL, V13, P211, DOI 10.1023/A:1022907023046
   Streiner D, 1995, HLTH MEASUREMENT SCA
   Trauer T, 2001, QUAL LIFE RES, V10, P579, DOI 10.1023/A:1013159414364
   WATERS LK, 1971, PSYCHOL REP, V28, P779
   WATERS LK, 1969, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V29, P519, DOI 10.1177/001316446902900235
   Welham J, 2001, QUAL LIFE RES, V10, P421, DOI 10.1023/A:1012549622363
   Westaway MS, 2003, PSYCHOL REP, V92, P551, DOI 10.2466/PR0.92.2.551-554
   Wrosch C, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P1494, DOI 10.1177/0146167203256921
   WU CH, IN PRESS SOCIAL INDI
   WU CH, IN PRESS ANAL FACTOR
NR 42
TC 20
BP 485
EP 502
PY 2006
PD DEC
VL 79
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s11205-005-5666-5
GA 115YS
UT WOS:000242770300007
ER

PT J
AU READ, R
AF READ, R
TI 'NONSENSE AND HAPPINESS' - HANDKE,P
SO TRANSLATION REVIEW
J9 TRANSLATION REV
LA English
DT Book Review
CR HANDKE P, NONSENSE AND HAPPINE
NR 1
TC 0
BP 36
EP 37
PY 1978
IS 3
GA HJ729
UT WOS:A1978HJ72900010
ER

PT J
AU MCFALL, L
AF MCFALL, L
TI HAPPINESS, RATIONALITY, AND INDIVIDUAL IDEALS
SO REVIEW OF METAPHYSICS
J9 REV METAPHYS
LA English
DT Article
RP MCFALL, L, DARTMOUTH COLL,HANOVER,NH 03755, USA.
CR COOPER N, 1970, DEFINITION MORALITY, P95
   CREELEY R, 1976, AM POETS 1976, P46
   DAVIDSON D, 1973, P AM PHILOS ASS, V17
   Frankfurt H., 1971, J PHILOS, V68, P5, DOI DOI 10.2307/2024717
   GAUTHIER D, UNPUB MORALS AGREEME
   KRAUT R, 1979, PHILOS REV, V88, P167, DOI 10.2307/2184505
   Nozick R., 1981, PHILOS EXPLANATIONS
   STEVENS W, MEN MADE OUT OF WORD
NR 8
TC 1
BP 595
EP 613
PY 1984
VL 37
IS 3
GA SL066
UT WOS:A1984SL06600006
ER

PT J
AU Konstam, V
   Holmes, W
   Wilczenski, F
   Baliga, S
   Lester, J
   Priest, R
AF Konstam, V
   Holmes, W
   Wilczenski, F
   Baliga, S
   Lester, J
   Priest, R
TI Meaning in the lives of caregivers of individuals with Parkinson's
   disease
SO JOURNAL OF CLINICAL PSYCHOLOGY IN MEDICAL SETTINGS
J9 J CLIN PSYCHOL MED S
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Massachusetts, Grad Sch Educ, Boston, MA 02125 USA.
   Visiting Nurse Assoc, Rockland, MA USA.
RP Konstam, V, Univ Massachusetts, Grad Sch Educ, 100 Morrissey Bldg, Boston, MA 02125 USA.
DE caregiving; meaning; Parkinson's disease; well-being
ID ALZHEIMERS-DISEASE; FAMILY CAREGIVERS; SOCIAL SUPPORT; STRESS; HEALTH;
   PERSONALITY; APPRAISAL; MORTALITY
AB This study explores the contribution of finding meaning in general and finding meaning specific to caregiving as potentially important explanatory variables in predicting well-being in caregivers of individuals with Parkinson's disease. Fifty-eight caregivers of individuals diagnosed with Parkinson's disease were provided self-report questionnaires to assess well-being and meaning ( general and specific). Results showed a significant proportion of the variance of positive affect ( PASS) and negative affect (DYS) related to well-being, as assessed by the Multiple Affect Adjective Checklist - Revised. Purpose and Existential Vacuum (two subtests of the Life Attitude Profile - Revised used to assess general meaning) predicted well-being. Purpose predicted 41.8% of the variance related to PASS; Existential Vacuum predicted 30.8% of the variance related to DYS. Meaning related specifically to caregiving ( Finding Meaning Through Caregiving Scale) did not explain any additional variance. Our results suggest that finding meaning, beyond meaning specifically associated with caregiving, is the key to understanding well-being among caregivers of individuals with Parkinson's disease. The positive construct of finding meaning in general can empower researchers and professionals working with caregivers to better understand the variability in caregiver outcomes as well as assess and intervene more effectively.
CR Baumeister R. F., 1991, MEANINGS LIFE
   Schulz R, 1999, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V282, P2215, DOI 10.1001/jama.282.23.2215
   Carter JH, 1998, MOVEMENT DISORD, V13, P20, DOI 10.1002/mds.870130108
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1058, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.5.1058
   FABRY J, 1995, INT FORUM LOGOTHERAP, V18, P7
   FARRAN CJ, 1991, GERONTOLOGIST, V31, P483
   Farran CJ, 1997, J AGING HEALTH, V9, P316, DOI 10.1177/089826439700900303
   Farran C.J., 1998, HUMAN QUEST MEANING, P335
   Farran CJ, 1999, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V55, P1107, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-4679(199909)55:9<1107::AID-JCLP8>3.0.CO;2-V
   Folkman S, 1997, SOC SCI MED, V45, P1207, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(97)00040-3
   Frankl V., 1967, PSYCHOTHERAPY EXISTE
   Frankl V. E., 1978, UNHEARD CRY MEANING
   Frankl VE, 1963, MANS SEARCH MEANING
   Frazier LD, 2000, GERONTOLOGIST, V40, P53
   GIULIANO AJ, 1990, 2 ANN CONV AM PSYCH
   HALEY WE, 1987, PSYCHOL AGING, V2, P323, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.2.4.323
   Haley WE, 1996, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V64, P121, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.64.1.121
   HOOKER K, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P367, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.7.3.367
   KIECOLTGLASER JK, 1991, PSYCHOSOM MED, V53, P345
   Kiecolt-Glaser JK, 1999, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V282, P2259, DOI 10.1001/jama.282.23.2259
   Konstam V, 1999, GROUP, V23, P37, DOI 10.1023/A:1023065129249
   LANTZ J, 1995, CLIN GERONTOLOGIST, V16, P31, DOI 10.1300/J018v16n01_04
   Lawton M. P., 1991, J GERONTOL, V46, P181
   Lazarus R. S., 1980, THEORIES EMOTION, P189
   Lee C, 2001, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V6, P393, DOI 10.1177/135910530100600403
   Lee C, 1999, J Health Psychol, V4, P27, DOI 10.1177/135910539900400104
   Lubin B., 1985, MANUAL MULTIPLE AFFE
   LUBIN B, 1988, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V44, P131, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198803)44:2<131::AID-JCLP2270440207>3.0.CO;2-F
   LUKAS E, 1998, HUMAN QUEST MEANING, P307
   Noonan AE, 1997, GERONTOLOGIST, V37, P785
   PEARLIN LI, 1990, GERONTOLOGIST, V30, P583
   RECKER GT, 1992, LIFE ATTITUDE PROFIL
   RECKER GT, 1997, GERONTOLOGIST, V37, P709
   RECKER GT, 1981, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V13, P264
   RYFF CD, 1998, HUMAN QUEST MEANING, P213
   Ryff CD, 1996, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V65, P14
   Shifren K, 1997, PSYCHOL AGING, V12, P328, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.12.2.328
   SPIRO A, 1995, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V14, P563, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.14.6.563
   STEPHENS MAP, 1988, PSYCHOL AGING, V3, P208, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.3.2.208
   TOSELAND RW, 2001, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V57, P552
   VITALIANO PP, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P582, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.3.582
   Wong P.T.P., 1998, HUMAN QUEST MEANING, P395
   WONG PTP, 1993, PERSONAL MEANING SPI
   Yalom ID, 1980, EXISTENTIAL PSYCHOTH
NR 44
TC 8
BP 17
EP 25
PY 2003
PD MAR
VL 10
IS 1
DI 10.1023/A:1022849628975
GA 656XY
UT WOS:000181637400003
ER

PT J
AU King, LA
AF King, LA
TI The health benefits of writing about life goals
SO PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY BULLETIN
J9 PERS SOC PSYCHOL B
LA English
DT Article
C1 So Methodist Univ, Dallas, TX 75275 USA.
RP King, LA, Univ Missouri, Dept Psychol Sci, McAlester Hall, Columbia, MO 65211 USA.
ID POSSIBLE SELVES; PSYCHOSOMATIC PROCESSES; EMOTIONAL DISCLOSURE;
   SELF-REGULATION; TRAUMAS; EXPRESSION; SATISFACTION; EXPERIENCES;
   PERFORMANCE; THOUGHT
AB In a variation on Pennebaker's writing paradigm, a sample of 81 undergraduates wrote about one of four topics for 20 minutes each day for 4 consecutive days. Participants were randomly assigned to write about their most traumatic life event, their best possible future self both of these topics, or a nonemotional control topic. Mood was measured before and after writing end health center data for illness were obtained with participant consent. Three weeks later, measures of subjective well-being were obtained. Writing about life goals was significantly less upsetting than writing about trauma and was associated with a significant increase in subjective well-being. Five months after writing, a significant interaction emerged such that writing about trauma, one's best possible self, or both were associated with decreased illness compared with controls. Results indicate that writing about self-regulatory topics can be associated with the same health benefits as writing about trauma.
CR Aiken L. S., 1993, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Allport G. W., 1961, PATTERN GROWTH PERSO
   Austin JT, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V120, P338, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.120.3.338
   Cameron LD, 1998, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V17, P84, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.17.1.84
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   EMMONS RA, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1040, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1040
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1058, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.5.1058
   ESTERLING BA, 1994, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V62, P130, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.62.1.130
   GREENBERG MA, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P75, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.63.1.75
   Greenberg MA, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P588
   KING LA, 2000, PERSONALITY SOCIAL P
   KLINGER E, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1222, DOI 10.1037/h0077724
   Little B. R., 1989, PERSONALITY PSYCHOL, P15
   Markus H., 1989, GOAL CONCEPTS PERSON, P211
   MARKUS H, 1986, AM PSYCHOL, V41, P954, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.41.9.954
   NIEDENTHAL PM, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P5, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.1.5
   OMODEI MM, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P762, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.4.762
   OYSERMAN D, 1990, J SOC ISSUES, V46, P141
   PENNEBAKER JW, 1984, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V93, P473, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.93.4.473
   Pennebaker JW, 1997, PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P162, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1997.tb00403.x
   Pennebaker JW, 1989, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V22, P211, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60309-3
   PENNEBAKER JW, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P528, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.58.3.528
   PENNEBAKER JW, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P781, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.4.781
   Pennebaker JW, 1996, COGNITION EMOTION, V10, P601
   PENNEBAKER JW, 1992, HOSTILITY, COPING & HEALTH, P127, DOI 10.1037/10105-009
   PENNEBAKER JW, 1988, SOC SCI MED, V26, P327, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(88)90397-8
   PENNEBAKER JW, 1988, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V56, P239, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.56.2.239
   PENNEBAKER JW, 1989, PSYCHOSOM MED, V51, P577
   PENNEBAKER JW, 1986, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V95, P274, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.95.3.274
   Pennebaker JW, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P219, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0903_6
   PENNEBAKER JW, 1985, CAN PSYCHOL, V26, P82, DOI 10.1037/h0080025
   PENNEBAKER JW, 1993, BEHAV RES THER, V31, P539, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(93)90105-4
   Pennebaker JW, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P863, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.72.4.863
   Pervin L. A., 1989, GOAL CONCEPTS PERSON
   PETRIE KJ, 1995, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V63, P787, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.63.5.787
   Pham LB, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P250, DOI 10.1177/0146167299025002010
   Rivkin ID, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P1451, DOI 10.1177/01461672992510002
   RUVOLO AP, 1992, SOC COGNITION, V10, P95, DOI 10.1521/soco.1992.10.1.95
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.219
   SHERMAN SJ, 1981, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V17, P142, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(81)90011-1
   Smyth JM, 1998, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V66, P174, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.66.1.174
   SPERA SP, 1994, ACAD MANAGE J, V37, P722, DOI 10.2307/256708
NR 42
TC 122
BP 798
EP 807
PY 2001
PD JUL
VL 27
IS 7
DI 10.1177/0146167201277003
GA 444XL
UT WOS:000169425300003
ER

PT J
AU Bramston, P
   Embrey, R
   Jarman, L
AF Bramston, P
   Embrey, R
   Jarman, L
TI Life satisfaction and employment among adults with arthritis
SO AUSTRALIAN JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 AUST J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 Univ So Queensland, Toowoomba, Qld 4350, Australia.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 168
EP 168
PY 2003
VL 55
GA 750GP
UT WOS:000186983200725
ER

PT J
AU Neto, F
   Barros, J
AF Neto, F
   Barros, J
TI Psychosocial concomitants of loneliness among students of Cape Verde and
   Portugal
SO JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Porto, Fac Psicol & Ciencias Educ, Ctr Cognicao & Afectividade, P-4150 Porto, Portugal.
RP Neto, F, Univ Porto, Fac Psicol & Ciencias Educ, Ctr Cognicao & Afectividade, Rua Campo Alegre 1055, P-4150 Porto, Portugal.
ID GENDER DIFFERENCES; SOCIAL NETWORK; LIFE SCALE; SATISFACTION; SAMPLE
AB This research is an examination of the relationship between loneliness and a number of psychosocial variables (e.g., affective state, cultural issues, gender, age) among adolescents and young adults from Cape Verde and Portugal. Two studies are presented. The participants in the first study were 285 adolescents from Cape Verde and 202 from portugal, and in the second study there were 134 college students from Cape Verde and 112 from Portugal. The following instruments were administered to all the participants in both studies: The Revised UCLA Loneliness Scale (D. Russell, L. Peplau, & C. Cutrona, 1980), the Neuroticism Scale (J. Barros, 1999), the Optimism Scale (J. Barros, 1998), the Social Anxiety subscale (A. Fenigstein, M. Scheier, & A. Buss, 1975), and the Satisfaction With Life Scale (E. Diener, R. Emmons, R. Larsen, & S. Griffin, 1985). No ethnic or gender differences were found for loneliness between the two groups. For both groups, the most prominent predictors of loneliness were neuroticism and dissatisfaction with life. However, as expected, the adolescent group recorded higher scores for loneliness than did the college students.
CR BARROS J, 1998, PSICOLOGIA ED CULTUR, V2, P295
   BARROS J, 1999, PSICOLOGIA ED CULTUR, V3, P129
   BORYS S, 1985, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V11, P63, DOI 10.1177/0146167285111006
   BOWLING AP, 1989, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V10, P1189, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(89)90085-8
   Brennan T., 1982, LONELINESS SOURCEBOO, P269
   Cutrona C. E., 1982, LONELINESS SOURCEBOO, P291
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Erikson E. H., 1950, CHILDHOOD SOC
   FENIGSTEIN A, 1975, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V43, P522, DOI 10.1037/h0076760
   FISHER C, 1982, LONELINESS SOURCEBOO, P21
   GOSWICK RA, 1981, J PSYCHOL, V107, P237
   JONES WH, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1503, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.6.1503
   JONES WH, 1985, SOCIAL SUPPORT THEOR, P225
   STOKES J, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.5.1069
   Lowenthal M., 1975, 4 STAGES LIFE
   Lynch James J., 1976, BROKEN HEART MED CON
   NETO F, 1992, SOLIDAO EMBARACO AMO
   NETO F, 1992, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V20, P15, DOI 10.2224/sbp.1992.20.1.15
   Neto F., 1999, LATEST CONTRIBUTIONS, P104
   NETO F, 1993, PSICOLOGIA MIGRACAO
   NETO F, 1989, RECHERCHE INTERCULTU, V1, P78
   NETO F, 1993, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V22, P125, DOI 10.1007/BF01536648
   NETO F, 1989, CAHIERS ANTHR BIOMET, V7, P173
   NETO F, 1997, ESTUDOS PSICOLOGIA I
   OSTROV E, 1981, ANATOMY LONELINESS
   Paloutzian R. F., 1982, LONELINESS SOURCEBOO, P224
   Peplau L. A., 1982, LONELINESS SOURCEBOO
   Perlman D., 1988, FAMILIES SOCIAL NETW, P190
   Perlman D., 1981, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V3, P31
   RODRIGUE.A, 1974, J SOC PSYCHOL, V92, P19
   Rokach A, 1997, J PSYCHOL, V131, P284
   RUSSELL D, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P472, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.39.3.472
   RUSSELL D, 1978, J PERS ASSESS, V42, P290, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4203_11
   SAKLOFSKE DH, 1986, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V7, P899, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(86)90091-7
   SELIGSON AG, 1983, PSYCHOTHERAPY PRIVAT, V1, P33
   Spielberger CD, 1976, CROSS CULTURAL ANXIE
   STOKES JP, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P981, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.4.981
   Weiss R., 1973, LONELINESS EXPERIENC
NR 38
TC 16
BP 503
EP 514
PY 2000
PD SEP
VL 134
IS 5
GA 361CR
UT WOS:000089704800003
ER

PT J
AU Suldo, SM
   Shaffer, EJ
   Riley, KN
AF Suldo, Shannon M.
   Shaffer, Emily J.
   Riley, Kristen N.
TI A social-cognitive-behavioral model of academic predictors of
   adolescents' life satisfaction
SO SCHOOL PSYCHOLOGY QUARTERLY
J9 SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Suldo, Shannon M.; Shaffer, Emily J.; Riley, Kristen N.] Univ S Florida, Dept Psychol & Social Fdn, Sch Psychol Program, Tampa, FL 33620 USA.
RP Suldo, SM, Univ S Florida, Dept Psychol & Social Fdn, Sch Psychol Program, 4202 East Fowler Ave,EDU 162, Tampa, FL 33620 USA.
EM suldo@coedu.usf.edu
DE global life satisfaction; school satisfaction; academic correlates; high
   school students
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; AMERICAN ADOLESCENTS; AFRICAN-AMERICAN; SELF-CONCEPT;
   SCHOOL; CHILDREN; STUDENTS; PERCEPTIONS; PERSPECTIVE; MOTIVATION
AB The current study provided a comprehensive examination of factors related to school that are implicated in students' life satisfaction. A theoretical model is put forth that hypothesizes that behavior experiences (classroom conduct, school grades) and social experiences (perceived school climate) at school influence students' cognitions relative to their global academic beliefs and attitudes toward their cur-rent school. These cognitive contexts of schooling are hypothesized to constitute students' judgments of their satisfaction with school, an important predictor of global life satisfaction. Self-report measures assessing adolescents' perceptions of these constructs were administered to a pilot sample of 321 high school students in a southeastern city. Simultaneous regression and correlational analyses clarified which aspects of school climate and other school-related factors were significantly associated with students' life satisfaction. Results of a revised path model provided preliminary support for the model. Findings support the relevance of considering students' quality of life in addition to the current focus on monitoring academic achievement.
CR Anderman LH, 2003, J EXP EDUC, V72, P5
   Baker JA, 1999, ELEM SCHOOL J, V100, P57, DOI 10.1086/461943
   Bandura A., 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   Borders A, 2004, ADOLESCENCE, V39, P539
   Bouchey HA, 2005, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V97, P673, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.97.4.673
   Bradley RH, 2004, INT J BEHAV DEV, V28, P385, DOI 10.1080/01650250444000072
   Chang L, 2003, INT J BEHAV DEV, V27, P182, DOI 10.1080/01650250244000182
   Cleary TJ, 2004, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V41, P537, DOI 10.1002/pits.10177
   Comer J., 1996, RALLYING WHOLE VILLA
   DEW T, 1994, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V32, P185, DOI 10.1016/0022-4405(94)90010-8
   Diener E., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P463
   Eccles JS, 2002, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V53, P109, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.53.100901.135153
   EVANS DR, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V33, P47, DOI 10.1007/BF01078958
   Gable SL, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P103, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.103
   Gilman R, 2006, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V25, P166, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2006.25.2.166
   Gilman R, 1997, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V18, P229, DOI 10.1177/0143034397183004
   Gilman R, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V52, P135, DOI 10.1023/A:1007059227507
   Gonzalez-DeHass A. R., 2005, EDUC PSYCHOL REV, V17, P99, DOI 10.1007/s10648-005-3949-7
   GOODENOW C, 1993, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V30, P79, DOI 10.1002/1520-6807(199301)30:1<79::AID-PITS2310300113>3.0.CO;2-X
   HATCHER L, 1994, STEP BY STEP APPROAC
   Haynes N. M., 2001, SCH DEV PROGRAM STUD
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Huebner E., 1994, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V6, P149, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.6.2.149
   Huebner E, 2000, CANADIAN J SCH PSYCH, V16, P53, DOI 10.1177/082957350001600104
   Huebner E. S., 1991, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V6, P103, DOI 10.1037/h0088805
   Huebner E. S., 2006, CHILDRENS NEEDS 3, P357
   Huebner E. S., 1991, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V12, P231, DOI DOI 10.1177/0143034391123010
   Huebner ES, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1006821510832
   Huebner ES, 2004, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V41, P81, DOI 10.1002/pits.10140
   Huebner ES, 2000, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V21, P281, DOI 10.1177/0143034300213005
   Lent RW, 2004, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V51, P482, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.51.4.482
   MA X, 2005, J EDUC RES, V96, P340
   Maddox SJ, 2003, CLIN CHILD FAM PSYCH, V6, P31, DOI 10.1023/A:1022214022478
   McCoach DB, 2003, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V63, P414, DOI 10.1177/0013164402251057
   McCullough G, 2000, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V37, P281, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6807(200005)37:3<281::AID-PITS8>3.0.CO;2-2
   Mok M. M. C., 2006, ED PSYCHOL, V26, P157
   MURIS P, 2001, BEHAV ASSESSMENT, V23, P145
   Natvig Gerd Karin, 2003, Int J Nurs Pract, V9, P166, DOI 10.1046/j.1440-172X.2003.00419.x
   NEWBY TJ, 1991, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V83, P195, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.83.2.195
   Nickerson AB, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V66, P35, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000007496.42095.2c
   PARISH TS, 2005, INT J REALITY THERAP, V25, P24
   Park NS, 2005, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V26, P209, DOI 10.1177/0143034305052914
   Phalet K, 2004, EDUC PSYCHOL REV, V16, P59, DOI 10.1023/B:EDPR.0000012345.71645.d4
   Roeser RW, 2000, ELEM SCHOOL J, V100, P443, DOI 10.1086/499650
   Schmidt JA, 2003, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V32, P439, DOI 10.1023/A:1025938402377
   Seligson JL, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V61, P121, DOI 10.1023/A:1021326822957
   SHAUNESSY SE, 2006, J GIFTED SECONDARY E, V17, P76
   Simons-Morton BG, 1999, HEALTH EDUC RES, V14, P99, DOI 10.1093/her/14.1.99
   Suldo SM, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V66, P165, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000007498.62080.1e
   SULDO SM, J PSYCHOEDU IN PRESS
   Suldo SM, 2006, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V27, P567, DOI 10.1177/0143034306073411
   Suldo SM, 2004, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V19, P93, DOI 10.1521/scpq.19.2.93.33313
   Suldo SM, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V78, P179, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-8208-2
   Tabachnick B, 2001, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Valois RF, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V66, P81, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000007499.19430.2f
   Zimmerman MA, 2002, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P86, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2002.tb01421.x
NR 56
TC 15
BP 56
EP 69
PY 2008
PD MAR
VL 23
IS 1
DI 10.1037/1045-3830.23.1.56
GA 327LT
UT WOS:000257731300006
ER

PT J
AU Lim, YJ
   Kim, JH
AF Lim, Young-Jin
   Kim, Ji-Hae
TI Korean Anxiety Sensitivity Index-3: Its Factor Structure, Reliability,
   and Validity in Non-Clinical Samples
SO PSYCHIATRY INVESTIGATION
J9 PSYCHIAT INVEST
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kim, Ji-Hae] Sungkyunkwan Univ, Sch Med, Samsung Med Ctr, Dept Psychiat, Seoul 135710, South Korea.
   [Lim, Young-Jin] Daegu Univ, Dept Psychol, Gyongsan, South Korea.
RP Kim, JH, Sungkyunkwan Univ, Sch Med, Samsung Med Ctr, Dept Psychiat, 88 Olymp Ro,43 Gil, Seoul 135710, South Korea.
EM jihae0931.kim@samsung.com
DE Anxiety sensitivity; Factor structure; Anxiety Sensitivity Index-3;
   Cross-cultural difference; Korean
ID HIERARCHICAL STRUCTURE; WHITE-AMERICANS; ASIAN-AMERICANS; SYMPTOM
   REPORTS; SOCIAL ANXIETY; PANIC DISORDER; DIMENSIONS; DISTRESS; PHOBIA;
   VALIDATION
AB Objective The aim here is to examine the factorial structure, internal consistency, and concurrent validity of the Korean version of the Anxiety Sensitivity Index-3 (K-ASI-3) in student samples in Korea. Also, we investigated the cross-cultural differences in the Social Concerns factor.
   Methods K-ASI-3 was administered to non clinical samples in Korea. Internal consistency, exploratory factor analysis (EFA), and confirmatory factor analysis (CFA) were undertaken to examine the factorial structure and reliability of the K-ASI-3.
   Results Results from CFA comparing our data to factor solutions commonly reported as representative of European-American samples indicated an adequate fit. The K-ASI-3 showed good performance on the indices of internal consistency and concurrent validity In addition, using regression analyses, we found the Social Concerns factor is most strongly related to life satisfaction and worry However, we found no evidence that Korean college students express more Social Concerns than their European Caucasian counterparts.
   Conclusion The authors demonstrate that the K-ASI-3 has highly internally consistent and psychometrically sound items, and that it reliably measures three lower-order domains assessing Physical, Social, and Cognitive Concerns. Psychiatry Investig 2012;9:45-53
CR ASMUNDSON GJG, 1994, J ANXIETY DISORD, V8, P107, DOI 10.1016/0887-6185(94)90009-4
   Asmundson GJG, 2011, J ANXIETY DISORD, V25, P138, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2010.08.013
   BALL SG, 1995, COGNITIVE THER RES, V19, P473, DOI 10.1007/BF02230413
   BENTLER PM, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P238, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.107.2.238
   Blais MA, 2001, J PERS ASSESS, V77, P272, DOI 10.1207/S15327752JPA7702_10
   CATTELL RB, 1966, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V1, P245, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr0102_10
   Cha KH, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V62-3, P455, DOI 10.1023/A:1022669906470
   Cho YR., 2004, KOR J CLIN PSYCHOL, V23, P207
   Deacon B, 2006, J ANXIETY DISORD, V20, P837, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2006.01.003
   Deacon BJ, 2003, BEHAV RES THER, V41, P1427, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(03)00065-2
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Gorsuch R. L., 1983, FACTOR ANAL
   Hinton D., 2001, TRANSCULT PSYCHIATRY, V38, P403, DOI 10.1177/136346150103800401
   Hinton DE, 2006, J ANXIETY DISORD, V20, P281, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2005.02.006
   Hong JJ, 2007, BEHAV RES THER, V45, P1779, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2007.01.011
   Kaiser H., 1961, MULTIVARIATE BEHAVIO, V1, P249
   Kim J.H., 2004, J KOREAN NEUROPSYCHI, V43, P54
   LEARY MR, 1983, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V9, P371, DOI 10.1177/0146167283093007
   Lee J., 1997, KOR J CLIN PSYCHOL, V16, P251
   Lim YJ, 2007, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V24, P331, DOI 10.1002/da.20210
   Lim Young-Jin, 2008, Depress Anxiety, V25, pE97, DOI 10.1002/da.20356
   Maruyama G. M., 1998, BASICS STRUCTURAL EQ
   MEYER TJ, 1990, BEHAV RES THER, V28, P487, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(90)90135-6
   Muthen L. K., 2002, MPLUS USERS GUIDE
   Norton GR, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V22, P655, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(96)00243-7
   Noyes R, 2004, J ANXIETY DISORD, V18, P531, DOI 10.1016/S0887-6185(03)00041-0
   Nunnally J. C., 1994, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   Okazaki S, 2002, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V49, P428, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.49.4.428
   Okazaki S, 2002, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V33, P482, DOI 10.1177/0022022102033005004
   Okazaki S, 2000, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V31, P603, DOI 10.1177/0022022100031005004
   Osman A, 2010, J PERS ASSESS, V92, P45, DOI 10.1080/00223890903379332
   Peterson RA, 1999, LEA SER PER CLIN PSY, P61
   Pina AA, 2004, J CLIN CHILD ADOLESC, V33, P227, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp3302_3
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Ramsawh H., 2005, ISOLATED SLEEP PARAL
   REISS S, 1991, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V11, P141, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(91)90092-9
   Reiss S., 1985, THEORETICAL ISSUES B, P107
   REISS S, 1986, BEHAV RES THER, V24, P1, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(86)90143-9
   STEIGER JH, 1990, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V25, P173, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr2502_4
   Taylor S, 2007, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V19, P176, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.19.2.176.supp
   Taylor S, 1998, BEHAV RES THER, V36, P37, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(97)00071-5
   Taylor S., 1992, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V4, P245, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.4.2.245
   Telch M. J., 1989, J ANXIETY DIORD, V3, P25, DOI 10.1016/0887-6185(89)90026-1
   Thurstone Louis L., 1947, MULTIPLE FACTOR ANAL
   TUCKER LR, 1973, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V38, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF02291170
   Varela RE, 2007, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V36, P429, DOI 10.1007/s10964-007-9168-4
   Weems CF, 2002, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V111, P471, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.111.3.471
   Won HT, 1995, KOR J CLIN PSYCHOL, V14, P95
   Zinbarg RE, 1997, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V9, P277, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.9.3.277
   Zinbarg RE, 2001, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V110, P372, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.110.3.372
NR 50
TC 0
BP 45
EP 53
PY 2012
PD MAR
VL 9
IS 1
DI 10.4306/pi.2012.9.1.45
GA 915QC
UT WOS:000302041500007
ER

PT J
AU Gavreliuc, A
   Ciobota, CI
AF Gavreliuc, Alin
   Ciobota, Cristina Iulia
TI Culture and Self-Construal: Implications for the Social Cognitions of
   Young Cohorts in Romania
SO PSIWORLD 2012
J9 PROCD SOC BEHV
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Gavreliuc, Alin; Ciobota, Cristina Iulia] West Univ Timisoara, Timisoara 300223, Romania.
EM agavreliuc@socio.uvt.ro
DE self-construal; social cognition; young cohorts;
   independent-interdependent
ID LIFE
AB We have examined the manner in which a set of social cognitions such as self-efficacy, authenticity, satisfaction with life and coping style relate to independent-interdependent self-construal on a 435 student sample from Timisoara (Romania). The results describe an ambivalent structure of self-construal, with highest scores for self-reliance and uniqueness (for independent self-construal) and inclusion (for interdependent self-construal). These outcomes are in contradiction with the stereotypical image of Romanian collectivism, on a societal level, and of disengaging social cognitions on an interpersonal level. (C) 2013 The Authors. Published by Elsevier B.V.
CR BANDURA A, 1986, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V4, P359, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1986.4.3.359
   Campbell A, 1981, SENSE WELL BEING AM
   Campeanu P., 2002, CEAUSESCU ANII NUMAR
   Chelcea S., 2000, SOCIOLOGIE ROMANEASC, V1, P125
   Cross SE, 2011, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V15, P142, DOI 10.1177/1088868310373752
   Cummings E. M., 1991, EXPLANATION CH UNPUB
   Frost KM, 2000, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V31, P726, DOI 10.1177/0022022100031006004
   Gavreliuc A., 2011, ROMANIILE DIN ROMANI
   Gavreliuc A., 2011, PSIHOLOGIE INTERCULT
   Kwan VSY, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1038, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.5.1038
   LAZARUS RS, 1993, PSYCHOSOM MED, V55, P234
   MARKUS HR, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P224, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.98.2.224
   Matsumoto D., 1999, ASIAN J SOC PSYCHOL, V2, P289, DOI 10.1111/1467-839x.00042
   Mungiu-Pippidi A, 2002, POLITICA DUP COMUNIS
   Peterson C., 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P25, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-004-1278-Z
   SHIN DC, 1978, SOC INDIC RES, V5, P475, DOI 10.1007/BF00352944
   Voicu B., 2001, SOCIOLOGIE ROMANEASC, V1-4, P36
   Walker GJ, 2005, J LEISURE RES, V37, P77
NR 18
TC 0
BP 270
EP 274
PY 2013
VL 78
DI 10.1016/j.sbspro.2013.04.293
GA BGV33
UT WOS:000324278500054
ER

PT J
AU Parrish, BP
   Cohen, LH
   Gunthert, KC
   Butler, AC
   Laurenceau, JP
   Beck, JS
AF Parrish, Brendt P.
   Cohen, Lawrence H.
   Gunthert, Kathleen C.
   Butler, Andrew C.
   Laurenceau, Jean-Philippe
   Beck, Judith S.
TI Effects of cognitive therapy for depression on daily stress-related
   variables
SO BEHAVIOUR RESEARCH AND THERAPY
J9 BEHAV RES THER
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Cohen, Lawrence H.] Univ Delaware, Dept Psychol, Newark, DE 19716 USA.
   [Gunthert, Kathleen C.] American Univ, Washington, DC 20016 USA.
   [Butler, Andrew C.; Beck, Judith S.] Beck Inst Cognit Therapy & Res, Bala Cynwyd, PA USA.
RP Cohen, LH, Univ Delaware, Dept Psychol, 220 Wolf Hall, Newark, DE 19716 USA.
EM lcohen@udel.edu
DE Cognitive therapy; Depression; Daily stress
ID DAILY EVENTS; PSYCHOTHERAPY; REACTIVITY; DISORDER
AB This study used a daily diary design to evaluate depressed patients' changes on daily stress-related variables during cognitive therapy (CT). Patients completed daily diaries on two week-long occasions: after the intake interview and again after the sixth session of CT. Patients also completed a measure of depressive symptoms before every treatment session. After six sessions of CT, patients reported a significant reduction in: (a) depressive symptoms; (b) daily sad affect (SA); (c) daily negative thoughts associated with the day's most stressful event; and (d) SA reactivity to daily stressors. In addition, patients reported a significant increase in: (e) daily positive affect (PA); and (f) SA reactivity to daily negative thoughts. The results suggest that CT has its intended effects on the daily lives of depressed adults, and highlight the value of a daily diary methodology for research on CT. (C) 2009 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Beck A. T., 1996, BECK DEPRESSION INVE
   BECK AT, 1987, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V96, P179, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.96.3.179
   BECK AT, 1979, COGNITIVE THERAPY DE
   BOLGER N, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P890, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.890
   Bylsma LM, 2008, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V28, P676, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2007.10.001
   Cohen LH, 2008, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V76, P955, DOI 10.1037/a0014131
   Garratt G, 2007, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V14, P224, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2850.2007.00081.x
   Gunthert KC, 2005, BEHAV THER, V36, P77, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(05)80056-5
   HOLLON SD, 1980, COGNITIVE THER RES, V4, P383, DOI 10.1007/BF01178214
   ILARDI SS, 1994, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V1, P138
   Laurenceau JP, 2007, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V27, P682, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2007.01.007
   Peeters F, 2003, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V112, P203, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.112.2.203
   Raudenbush S., 2008, HLM 6 HIERARCHICAL L
   Watson D, 1994, PANAS X MANUAL POSIT
   WEISSMAN A, 1978, ED RES ASS TOR ONT C
NR 16
TC 5
BP 444
EP 448
PY 2009
PD MAY
VL 47
IS 5
DI 10.1016/j.brat.2009.02.005
GA 448WN
UT WOS:000266292800014
ER

PT J
AU Ariyabuddhiphongs, V
   Jaiwong, D
AF Ariyabuddhiphongs, Vanchai
   Jaiwong, Donnapat
TI Observance of the Buddhist Five Precepts, Subjective Wealth, and
   Happiness among Buddhists in Bangkok, Thailand
SO ARCHIVE FOR THE PSYCHOLOGY OF RELIGION-ARCHIV FUR RELIGIONSPSYCHOLOGIE
J9 ARCH PSYCHOL RELIG
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ariyabuddhiphongs, Vanchai] Bangkok Univ, MBA Program, Bangkok, Thailand.
RP Ariyabuddhiphongs, V, Bangkok Univ, MBA Program, Bangkok, Thailand.
EM vanchai.a@bu.ac.th
DE Buddhist Five Precepts; subjective wealth; happiness
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; INDIVIDUAL HAPPINESS; INCOME ASPIRATIONS; BUY
   HAPPINESS; MONEY; METAANALYSIS; MINDFULNESS; RELIGIOSITY; CONSUMPTION;
   MEDITATION
AB This study tests the Buddhist hypothesis that observance of Buddhist Five Precepts leads to subjective wealth, and happiness. Gotama Buddha defined happiness as the result of subjective wealth: having wealth, using wealth, not being in debt, and engaging in a harmless profession. Four hundred residents of Bangkok participated in the study by responding to scales assessing the extent of their observance of the Five Precepts, subjective wealth, and domain satisfactions and life satisfaction. Regression analyses were used to test the hypothesis. The results confirm that subjective wealth mediates the relationship between observance of the Five Precepts and happiness. Happiness begins by not transgressing upon oneself and violating others, and may depend less on what one has than on what one has left after paying off the bills.
CR Ariyabuddhiphongs V., 2007, INT J PSYCHOL RELIG, V17, P37, DOI 10.1207/s15327582ijpr1701_3
   ARIYABUDDHIPHON.V, 2007, MERIT MAKING LIFE SA
   Ariyabuddhiphongs V, 2009, ARCH PSYCHOL RELIG, V31, P191, DOI 10.1163/157361209X424457
   Baron R. M., 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P173
   Binswanger M., 2006, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V35, P366, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.SOCEC.2005.11.040
   Bishop R., 1999, WOMENS STUDIES Q, V27, P32
   Brown KW, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P822, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.4.822
   Bruni L, 2006, KYKLOS, V59, P209, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6435.2006.00325.x
   *CTR ALC STUD, 2008, AD PER CAP ALC CONS
   Cummins R.A., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P133, DOI 10.1023/A:1010079728426
   Dean JW, 2007, J POLICY MODEL, V29, P567, DOI 10.1016/j.jpolmod.2007.05.001
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   EASTERLI.RA, 1973, PUBLIC INTEREST, P3
   Emavardhana T, 1997, J SCI STUD RELIG, V36, P194, DOI 10.2307/1387552
   *FINF IR, 2008, IR TOP ALC SPEND PER
   Fischer CS, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P219, DOI 10.1007/s10902-007-9047-4
   Gardner J, 2007, J HEALTH ECON, V26, P49, DOI 10.1016/j.jhealeco.2006.08.004
   Gerdtham U. G., 2001, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V30, P553, DOI 10.1016/S1053-5357(01)00118-4
   Hackney CH, 2003, J SCI STUD RELIG, V42, P43, DOI 10.1111/1468-5906.t01-1-00160
   Hanenberg R, 1998, AIDS CARE, V10, P69
   Hart PM, 1999, J APPL PSYCHOL, V84, P564, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.84.4.564
   Headey B, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V87, P65, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9146-y
   Howell CJ, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V76, P499, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-3107-0
   Howell RT, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P536, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.134.4.536
   Ivanovski B, 2007, ACTA NEUROPSYCHIATR, V19, P76, DOI 10.1111/j.1601-5215.2007.00175.x
   JASKOLKA G, 1985, J VOCAT BEHAV, V26, P189, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(85)90018-1
   JOH P, 1992, THAI CUSTOMS AUSPICI
   Johnson W, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P680, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.90.4.680
   KASSER T, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P410, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.2.410
   KAUN DE, 2005, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V34, P161, DOI 10.1016/j.socec.2004.09.005
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P1007, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.1007
   KHANTIPALO B, 1989, BUDDHISM EXPLAINED
   KREJCIE RV, 1970, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V30, P607
   Lever JP, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V68, P1, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000025567.04153.46
   *NAT STAT OFF, 2008, TABL 3 POP REG CLASS
   *NAT STAT OFF, 2009, HOUS EC SOC COND 255
   Oishi S, 2001, J PERS, V69, P641, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.694158
   Oishi S, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P980, DOI 10.1177/01461672992511006
   Ostermann J, 2005, SOC SCI MED, V61, P2304, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2005.07.021
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Peiro A., 2006, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V35, P348, DOI 10.1016/j.socec.2005.11.042
   RAMSTEDT M, 2002, CONTEMP DRUG PROBL, V29, P549
   Rojas M, 2007, J ECON PSYCHOL, V28, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2005.10.002
   Snell WE, 2008, J RELIG HEALTH, V47, P188, DOI 10.1007/s10943-007-9145-y
   Sobel ME, 1982, SOCIOL METHODOL, P290
   Solberg EC, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P725, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.3.725
   Stutzer A, 2004, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V54, P89, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2003.04.003
   Van Boven L, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P132, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.132
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wilsnack RW, 2000, ADDICTION, V95, P251, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.2000.95225112.x
NR 50
TC 3
BP 327
EP 344
PY 2010
VL 32
IS 3
DI 10.1163/157361210X533274
GA 752XD
UT WOS:000289727900004
ER

PT J
AU Balconi, M
   Bortolotti, A
   Gonzaga, L
AF Balconi, Michela
   Bortolotti, Adriana
   Gonzaga, Ludovica
TI Emotional face recognition, EMG response, and medial prefrontal activity
   in empathic behaviour
SO NEUROSCIENCE RESEARCH
J9 NEUROSCI RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Balconi, Michela; Bortolotti, Adriana; Gonzaga, Ludovica] Catholic Univ, Dept Psychol, Lab Cognit Psychol & Neurosci, I-20123 Milan, Italy.
RP Balconi, M, Catholic Univ, Dept Psychol, Lab Cognit Psychol & Neurosci, Largo Gemelli 1, I-20123 Milan, Italy.
EM michela.balconi@unicatt.it
DE Affective empathy; Medial prefrontal cortex; Facial feedback; EMG; rTMS
ID COGNITIVE NEUROSCIENCE; PERSPECTIVE-TAKING; CORTEX; EXPRESSIONS;
   GUIDELINES; SYSTEMS; OTHERS
AB One important aspect of empathy is a "resonance mechanism", which includes emotional cue detection, facial mimicry (measured by electromyography. EMG) and a specific cortical response. This study explored the convergence of these three measures of affective empathy. The twenty students who took part in the study were required to empathise with the situation by entering into the other person's situation. The four emotions portrayed were anger, fear, happiness, and neutral, and the subjects were instructed to make a two-alternative response (emotion or no emotion) to each emotion. A repeated transcranial magnetic stimulation was used to produce a temporary inhibition of the medial prefrontal cortex (MPFC). The results support the hypothesis that there is a direct relationship between emotional cue recognition, EMG-measured facial response and prefrontal activity. First, both facial expression detection and autonomic mimicry in reaction to emotional faces were systematically modulated in response to inhibition of the MPFC. Second, the MPFC was implicated in facial cue detection and the subsequent autonomic response because an impaired performance on both measures was observed when this brain area was inhibited. Third, this effect increased when negative-valenced stimuli (angry and fearful faces) were presented to the subjects. These results revealed a significant effect of the MPFC on both cue detection and facial mimicry that was distinctly related to different types of emotions. (C) 2011 Elsevier Ireland Ltd and the Japan Neuroscience Society. All rights reserved.
CR Adolphs R, 2002, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V12, P169, DOI 10.1016/S0959-4388(02)00301-X
   Andreasson P, 2008, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V32, P215, DOI 10.1007/s10919-008-0052-z
   Aron AR, 2005, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V57, P1285, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2004.10.026
   Atkinson AP, 2007, EMPATHY IN MENTAL ILLNESS, P360, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511543753.021
   Balconi M, 2009, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V97, P455, DOI 10.1016/j.physbeh.2009.03.023
   Blair RJR, 2005, CONSCIOUS COGN, V14, P698, DOI 10.1016/j.concog.2005.06.004
   Blumenthal TD, 2005, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V42, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2005.00271.x
   Bradley MM, 2007, HANDBOOK OF PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, 3RD EDITION, P581, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511546396.025
   Bradley MM, 2001, EMOTION, V1, P276, DOI 10.1037//1528-3542.1.3.276
   Brown LM, 2006, BIOL PSYCHOL, V71, P303, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2005.06.003
   Bush G, 2000, TRENDS COGN SCI, V4, P215, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(00)01483-2
   Chauhan B, 2008, AUTON NEUROSCI-BASIC, V140, P96, DOI 10.1016/j.autneu.2008.03.005
   Cunningham WA, 2007, TRENDS COGN SCI, V11, P97, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2006.12.005
   Dapretto M, 2006, NAT NEUROSCI, V9, P28, DOI 10.1038/nn1611
   Decety Jean, 2004, Behav Cogn Neurosci Rev, V3, P71, DOI 10.1177/1534582304267187
   de Gelder B, 2009, PHILOS T R SOC B, V364, P3475, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2009.0190
   de Vignemont F, 2006, TRENDS COGN SCI, V10, P435, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2006.08.008
   EISENBERG N, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P55, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.57.1.55
   Ekman P., 1976, PICTURES FACIAL AFFE
   Enticott PG, 2008, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V46, P2851, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2008.04.022
   Farrow TFD, 2007, EMPATHY IN MENTAL ILLNESS, P201, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511543753.013
   FRIDLUND AJ, 1986, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V23, P567, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1986.tb00676.x
   Gallese V, 2004, TRENDS COGN SCI, V8, P396, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2004.07.002
   Goldman AI, 2005, COGNITION, V94, P193, DOI 10.1016/j.cognition.2004.01.005
   Harmer CJ, 2001, NAT NEUROSCI, V4, P17, DOI 10.1038/82854
   Iacoboni M., 2003, PNAS, V100, P5497
   Iacoboni M, 2009, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V60, P653, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.60.110707.163604
   Lee TW, 2008, CEREB CORTEX, V18, P104, DOI 10.1093/cercor/bhm035
   Nomura Y, 2010, NEUROREPORT, V21, P1100, DOI 10.1097/WNR.0b013e32834065f5
   Preston S. D., 2001, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V25, P1, DOI DOI 10.1017/S0140525X02000018
   Preston SD, 2007, SOC NEUROSCI-UK, V2, P254, DOI 10.1080/17470910701376902
   Preston SD, 2007, EMPATHY IN MENTAL ILLNESS, P428, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511543753.024
   Rameson L. T., 2009, SOCIAL PERSONALITY P, V3, P94, DOI 10.1111/j.1751-9004.2008.00154.x
   Rossi S, 2009, CLIN NEUROPHYSIOL, V120, P2008, DOI 10.1016/j.clinph.2009.08.016
   Ruby P, 2004, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V16, P988, DOI 10.1162/0898929041502661
   Seitz RJ, 2006, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V20, P743, DOI 10.1037/0894-4105.20.6.743
   Shamay-Tsoory SG, 2009, BRAIN, V132, P617, DOI 10.1093/brain/awn279
   Shamay-Tsoory SG, 2007, EMPATHY IN MENTAL ILLNESS, P89, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511543753.007
   Shamay-Tsoory SG, 2005, COGN BEHAV NEUROL, V18, P55, DOI 10.1097/01.wnn.0000152228.90129.99
   Talairach J, 1988, COPLANAR STEREOTAXIC
   Wager TD, 2008, NEURON, V59, P1037, DOI 10.1016/j.neuron.2008.09.006
   Westbury HR, 2008, BIOL PSYCHOL, V78, P66, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2007.12.009
   Wild B, 2001, PSYCHIAT RES, V102, P109, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(01)00225-6
NR 43
TC 9
BP 251
EP 259
PY 2011
PD NOV
VL 71
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.neures.2011.07.1833
GA 834JY
UT WOS:000295956800008
ER

PT J
AU Spector, PE
   Allen, TD
   Poelmans, SAY
   Lapierre, LM
   Cooper, CL
   O'Driscoll, M
   Sanchez, JI
   Abarca, N
   Alexandrova, M
   Beham, B
   Brough, P
   Ferreiro, P
   Fraile, G
   Lu, CQ
   Lu, L
   Moreno-Velazquez, I
   Pagon, M
   Pitariu, H
   Salamatov, V
   Shima, S
   Simoni, AS
   Siu, OL
   Widerszal-Bazyl, M
AF Spector, Paul E.
   Allen, Tammy D.
   Poelmans, Steven A. Y.
   Lapierre, Laurent M.
   Cooper, Cary L.
   O'Driscoll, Michael
   Sanchez, Juan I.
   Abarca, Nureya
   Alexandrova, Matilda
   Beham, Barbara
   Brough, Paula
   Ferreiro, Pablo
   Fraile, Guillermo
   Lu, Chang-Qin
   Lu, Luo
   Moreno-Velazquez, Ivonne
   Pagon, Milan
   Pitariu, Horea
   Salamatov, Volodymyr
   Shima, Satoru
   Simoni, Alejandra Suarez
   Siu, Oi Ling
   Widerszal-Bazyl, Maria
TI Cross-national differences in relationships of work demands, job
   satisfaction, and turnover intentions with work-family conflict
SO PERSONNEL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 PERS PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ S Florida, Dept Psychol, Tampa, FL 33620 USA.
   Univ Navarra, IESE Business Sch, E-31080 Pamplona, Spain.
   Univ Ottawa, Ottawa, ON K1N 6N5, Canada.
   Univ Lancaster, Lancaster LA1 4YW, England.
   Univ Waikato, Hamilton, New Zealand.
   Florida Int Univ, Miami, FL 33199 USA.
   Griffith Univ, Nathan, Qld 4111, Australia.
   Peking Univ, Beijing, Peoples R China.
   Univ Puerto Rico, San Juan, PR 00936 USA.
   Univ Maribor, Maribor, Slovenia.
   Univ Babes Bolyai, R-3400 Cluj Napoca, Romania.
   Tokyo Keizai Univ, Tokyo, Japan.
   Private Univ Santa Cruz Sierra, Santa Cruz, CA USA.
   Lingnan Univ, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
RP Spector, PE, Univ S Florida, Dept Psychol, PCD 4118, Tampa, FL 33620 USA.
EM spector@shell.cas.usf.edu
ID DUAL-EARNER COUPLES; LIFE SATISFACTION; TO-FAMILY; MULTIPLE-REGRESSION;
   HOME INTERFERENCE; EMPLOYED PARENTS; LATIN-AMERICA; HONG-KONG; OUTCOMES;
   SUPPORT
AB A study of work interference with family (WIF) among managers is described, contrasting four clusters of countries, one of which is individualistic (Anglo) and three of which are collectivistic (Asia, East Europe, and Latin America). Country cluster (Anglo vs. each of the others) moderated the relation of work demands with strain-based WIF, with the Anglo country cluster having the strongest relationships. Country cluster moderated some of the relationships of strain-based WIF with both job satisfaction and turnover intentions, with Anglos showing the strongest relationships. Cluster differences in domestic help were ruled out as the possible explanation for these moderator results.
CR Aguinis H, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P94, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.1.94
   Allen T D, 2000, J Occup Health Psychol, V5, P278, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.5.2.278
   Allen TD, 2001, J VOCAT BEHAV, V58, P414, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2000.1774
   Aryee S, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P132, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.1.132
   ARYEE S, 1992, HUM RELAT, V45, P813, DOI 10.1177/001872679204500804
   Aryee S, 1996, J VOCAT BEHAV, V49, P38, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1996.0032
   Aryee S, 1999, J VOCAT BEHAV, V54, P259, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1998.1667
   BARNETT RC, 2006, RES OCCUPATIONAL STR, V6, P99
   Beehr T. A., 2005, HDB WORK STRESS, P7
   Bellavia G., 2005, HDB WORK STRESS, P143
   Brett JM, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P67, DOI 10.1037/0021.9010.88.1.67
   Bruck CS, 2002, J VOCAT BEHAV, V60, P336, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2001.1836
   Bu N., 2000, J MANAGERIAL PSYCHOL, V15, P771, DOI 10.1108/02683940010379341
   Byron K, 2005, J VOCAT BEHAV, V67, P169, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2004.08.009
   Cammann C., 1979, MICHIGAN ORG ASSESSM
   Carl D., 2004, CULTURE LEADERSHIP O, P513
   Carlson DS, 2000, J VOCAT BEHAV, V56, P249, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1999.1713
   Chen X, 2000, RES AGING, V22, P43, DOI 10.1177/0164027500221003
   Chiu RK, 1998, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V26, P409
   Beehr T, 1998, THEORIES OF ORGANIZATIONAL STRESS, P6
   COOPER CL, 1996, OCCUPATIONAL STRESS
   Cousins CR, 2004, WORK EMPLOY SOC, V18, P531, DOI 10.1177/0950017004045549
   EVANS MG, 1985, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V36, P305, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(85)90002-0
   Falicov CJ, 2001, AM BEHAV SCI, V45, P313, DOI 10.1177/00027640121957088
   FRIEDRICH PM, 2006, MANAGEMENT RES, V4, P53
   Frone M. R., 2003, HDB OCCUPATIONAL HLT, P143, DOI DOI 10.1037/10474-007
   FRONE MR, 1992, J ORGAN BEHAV, V13, P723, DOI 10.1002/job.4030130708
   Frone MR, 1997, J VOCAT BEHAV, V50, P145, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1996.1577
   Gelfand M., 2004, CULTURE LEADERSHIP O, P437
   Geurts SAE, 2003, J VOCAT BEHAV, V63, P532, DOI 10.1016/S0001-8791(02)00025-8
   Glaser K, 2006, J AGING HEALTH, V18, P259, DOI 10.1177/0898264305285668
   Grant-Vallone EJ, 2001, WORK STRESS, V15, P214, DOI 10.1080/02678370110066544
   GREENHAUS JH, 1985, ACAD MANAGE REV, V10, P76, DOI 10.2307/258214
   Haar JM, 2004, NEW ZEAL J PSYCHOL, V33, P35
   Hammer LB, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P799, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.4.799
   Hill EJ, 2004, J MARRIAGE FAM, V66, P1300
   HOFSTEDE G, 1984, ACAD MANAGE REV, V9, P389, DOI 10.2307/258280
   Huang X, 2004, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V53, P329, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2004.00174.x
   Huang X, 2003, J ORGAN BEHAV, V24, P159, DOI 10.1002/job.186
   ISHIIKUNTZ M, 1994, J FAM ISSUES, V15, P490, DOI 10.1177/019251394015003008
   Iwata N, 1998, PSYCHOL MED, V28, P153, DOI 10.1017/S0033291797005898
   JACKSON SE, 1985, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V36, P16, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(85)90020-2
   Jamal M, 2005, STRESS HEALTH, V21, P129, DOI 10.1002/smi.1047
   Janssen PPM, 2004, J VOCAT BEHAV, V65, P411, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2003.09.004
   Kagitcibasi C., 1994, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC, P52
   Kagitcibasi C, 2005, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V36, P403, DOI 10.1177/0022022105275959
   Kahn R. L., 1964, ORG STRESS STUDIES R
   Katz D., 1978, SOCIAL PSYCHOL ORG
   Kinnunen U, 2004, WORK STRESS, V18, P1, DOI 10.1080/02678370410001682005
   Korabik Karen, 2003, INT J CROSS CULTURAL, V3, P289, DOI DOI 10.1177/1470595803003003003
   Kossek EE, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P139
   Ling Y, 2001, INT J CROSS CULTURAL, V1, P357, DOI DOI 10.1177/147059580113006
   Lu L, 2006, CAREER DEV INT, V11, P9, DOI DOI 10.1108/13620430610642354
   Luk DM, 2005, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V78, P489, DOI 10.1348/096317905X26741
   Major VS, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P427, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.3.427
   Markus HR, 1998, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V29, P63, DOI 10.1177/0022022198291004
   MATSUI T, 1995, J VOCAT BEHAV, V47, P178, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1995.1034
   Mesmer-Magnus JR, 2005, J VOCAT BEHAV, V67, P215, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2004.05.004
   Oishi S, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P980, DOI 10.1177/01461672992511006
   Oyserman D, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.1.3
   Poelmans S., 2003, INT J CROSS CULTURAL, V3, P267, DOI DOI 10.1177/1470595803003003001
   Poelmans S., 2005, WORK FAMILY INT RES, P3
   Poelmans SAY, 2003, INT J MANPOWER, V24, P128, DOI 10.1108/01437720310475394
   POSTHUMA R, 2005, INT J CROSS CULTURAL, V0005
   RIORDAN CM, 1994, J MANAGE, V20, P643, DOI 10.1177/014920639402000307
   Schaffer BS, 2003, ORGAN RES METHODS, V6, P169, DOI 10.1177/1094428103251542
   SHENKAR O, 1987, ACAD MANAGE J, V30, P564, DOI 10.2307/256015
   Sparks K, 1997, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V70, P391
   Spector P E, 1998, J Occup Health Psychol, V3, P356, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.3.4.356
   Spector PE, 2001, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V50, P269, DOI 10.1111/1464-0597.00058
   Spector P.E., 1991, HUM PERFORM, V4, P221, DOI 10.1207/s15327043hup0403_4
   Spector PE, 2004, PERS PSYCHOL, V57, P119, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2004.tb02486.x
   SPECTOR PE, 1988, J APPL PSYCHOL, V73, P11, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.73.1.11
   Tang N, 2005, GENDER WORK ORGAN, V12, P527, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0432.2005.00287.x
   Triandis H. C., 1995, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC
   Triandis Harry C., 1994, CULTURE SOCIAL BEHAV
   Van de Vijver F. J. R., 1997, METHODS DATA ANAL CR
   Voydanoff P, 2004, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V9, P275, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.9.4.275
   Voydanoff P, 2005, J FAM ISSUES, V26, P707, DOI 10.1177/0192513X05277516
   Wang P., 2004, INT J STRESS MANAGE, V11, P392, DOI DOI 10.1037/1072-5245.11.4.392
   Yang N, 2000, ACAD MANAGE J, V43, P113, DOI 10.2307/1556390
   Yang N., 2005, WORK FAMILY INT RES, P287
NR 82
TC 66
BP 805
EP 835
PY 2007
PD WIN
VL 60
IS 4
DI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2007.00092.x
GA 231KX
UT WOS:000250946800001
ER

PT J
AU Wei-Qun, LV
   Chi, I
AF Wei-Qun, Lou Vivian
   Chi, Iris
TI Measuring grandparenthood stress and reward: Developing a scale based on
   perceptions by grandparents with adolescent grandchildren in Hong Kong
SO GERIATRICS & GERONTOLOGY INTERNATIONAL
J9 GERIATR GERONTOL INT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Wei-Qun, Lou Vivian] Chinese Univ Hong Kong, Dept Social Work, Shatin, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
   [Chi, Iris] Univ So Calif, Sch Social Work, Golden Age Associat Frances Wu Chair Prof Chinese, Los Angeles, CA 90089 USA.
RP Wei-Qun, LV, Chinese Univ Hong Kong, Dept Social Work, Shatin, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
EM wqlou@swk.cuhk.edu.hk
DE Chinese; grandparent; measure; reward; stress
ID SOCIAL SUPPORT; GRANDMOTHERS; SATISFACTION; GRANDFATHERS; SELF
AB To develop a Grandparent Stress and Reward Scale (GSRS) for grandparents with adolescent grandchildren in a Chinese context.
   Twenty-three grandparents with adolescent grandchildren were given in-depth interviews on perceived grandparenthood stress and reward to develop the GSRS. The GSRS was then tested on 107 older adults (mean age, 75.8 years) whose youngest grandchildren were aged 12 or older, living in the community, and were recruited from elderly service agencies. Face-to-face interviews were conducted with a standardized questionnaire which included the GSRS, Life Satisfaction Scale for Chinese Elders (LSS-C), a single-item measure on grandparenthood stress, and demographic measures.
   The GSRS has satisfactory structure validity. It measures three aspects of reward (self-esteem and life satisfaction, life-long learning opportunity, and grandchildren support), and two aspects of stress (relationship-oriented stress and grandchildren-oriented stress). GSRS was correlated with LSS-C and perceived grandparenthood stress as theoretically expected, which supported its criteria-related validity. It also had satisfactory reliability based on the internal consistency coefficient.
   The GSRS was a valid and reliable measure that assesses meaning given to grandparents' perception on reward and stress in relations with adolescent grandchildren in a Chinese context. The underlying construct of the scale suggested that the meaning given to grandparenthood in the Chinese context was still influenced by the Confucian tradition.
CR Bengtson VL, 2001, J MARRIAGE FAM, V63, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2001.00001.x
   Brian J. S., 2001, J SOCIOL, V2, P85
   *CENS STAT DEP, 2006, HONG KONG STAT VIT E
   *CENS STAT DEP, 2004, HONG KONG POP PROJ 2
   CHAPPELL NL, 2001, ELDERLY CHINESE PACI, P67
   Chi I, 2001, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V52, P231
   Chou KL, 2001, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V52, P155
   Chow N., 2004, GERIATR GERONTOL INT, V4, pS21, DOI 10.1111/j.1447-0594.2004.00139.x
   Comrey AL, 1992, 1 COURSE FACTOR ANAL, Vsecond
   CREASEY GL, 1991, J ADOLESCENCE, V14, P373, DOI 10.1016/0140-1971(91)90005-C
   Crosnoe R, 2002, J MARRIAGE FAM, V64, P1089, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2002.01089.x
   Fung H. H., 2005, AGEING INT, V30, P122, DOI 10.1007/s12126-005-1008-9
   Grinstead LN, 2003, J ADV NURS, V44, P318, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.2003.02807.x
   Hermalin A. I., 1998, ELDERLY ASIA RES REP, V98-52
   *HONG KONG GOV, 2007, 2006 07 POL ADDR
   *HONG KONG GOV, 2002, RETH POL REINV AG
   JENDREK MP, 1993, J MARRIAGE FAM, V55, P609, DOI 10.2307/353342
   Kee Youngwha, 2007, J INTERGENERATIONAL, P153
   Kelley S. J., 1993, J NURS SCHOLARSHIP, V25, P331, DOI 10.1111/j.1547-5069.1993.tb00268.x
   KREUGER LW, 2006, SOCIAL WORK RES METH, P438
   Kwan A. Y. H., 2003, REVISIT FILIAL PIETY
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   LI QX, 2001, J PRESCH ED, V3, P16
   LOU VWQ, 2005, WORKSH ALT GEN FAM A
   LOU VWQ, 2005, P WORKSH ALT GEN FAM
   LOU WQ, 1999, STRESS MENTAL HLTH S
   MAEDA D, 2004, GERIATR GERONTOL INT, V4, pS74, DOI 10.1111/j.1447-0594.2004.00156.x
   MARKUS HR, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P224, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.98.2.224
   MEHTA KK, 2004, GERIATR GERONTOL INT, V4, pS77, DOI 10.1111/j.1447-0594.2004.00157.x
   Mjelde-Mossey L, 2004, GERONTOLOGIST, V44, P290
   Mjelde-Mossey L. A., 2005, J HUMAN BEHAV SOCIAL, V11, P41, DOI 10.1300/J137v11n03_03
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1968, MIDDLE AGE AGING A R, P280
   Peterson CC, 1999, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V49, P61, DOI 10.2190/GUDM-6CE3-17WF-7N96
   SPSS, 2002, STAT PACK SOC SCI 11
   STIGLER JW, 1985, CHILD DEV, V56, P1259, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1985.tb00194.x
   STORM RD, 1999, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V49, P279
   Szinovacz Maximiliane, 1998, HDB GRANDPARENTHOOD
   TIMBERLAKE EM, 1980, J GERONTOL SOC WORK, V3, P63
   VanRanst N, 1995, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V41, P311, DOI 10.2190/PPLV-DWG7-HV9R-6LVB
   Wu L. L., 2003, J CHINESE GERONTOL, V23, P803
   Yang K.-S., 1995, CHINESE SOC MENTAL H, P19
   Zhan HJ, 2006, J AGING STUD, V20, P27, DOI 10.1016/j.jaging.2005.01.002
NR 42
TC 0
BP 291
EP 299
PY 2008
PD DEC
VL 8
IS 4
DI 10.1111/j.1447-0594.2008.00484.x
GA 371HU
UT WOS:000260823200012
ER

PT J
AU Erickson, J
   Johnson, GM
AF Erickson, Julie
   Johnson, Genevieve M.
TI Internet Use and Psychological Wellness during Late Adulthood
SO CANADIAN JOURNAL ON AGING-REVUE CANADIENNE DU VIEILLISSEMENT
J9 CAN J AGING
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Erickson, Julie] Univ Manitoba, Dept Psychol, Winnipeg, MB R3T 2N2, Canada.
   Curtin Univ Technol, Perth, WA 6845, Australia.
RP Erickson, J, Univ Manitoba, Dept Psychol, 190 Dysart Rd, Winnipeg, MB R3T 2N2, Canada.
EM umeric27@cc.umanitoba.ca
DE older adults; Internet; psychological wellness; aging; email;
   self-efficacy
ID UCLA LONELINESS SCALE; CONFIRMATORY FACTOR-ANALYSIS; LIFE SATISFACTION
   INDEX; DEPRESSION INVENTORY-II; OLDER-ADULTS; SELF-EFFICACY; SOCIAL
   SUPPORT; UNITED-STATES; COMPUTER USE; PSYCHOMETRIC PROPERTIES
AB An aging population is best served by social, personal, and health support focused on maintaining and maximizing personal independence. The Internet affords numerous opportunities for individuals of all ages to communicate, access information, and engage in recreational activities. A community-based sample of 122 adults over 60 years of age completed a questionnaire which assessed three clusters of characteristics: (a) frequency and patterns of Internet use, (b) well-being (loneliness, life satisfaction, self-efficacy, social support, and depression), and (c) demographics (age, income, education). Significant correlations emerged between the three clusters of measured variables. Controlling for demographic differences, Internet use and self-efficacy remained significantly related. Among the sample of older adults, individuals who used the Internet more had higher perceptions of self-efficacy than those who used the Internet rarely or not at all.
CR Adams N, 2005, MED INFORM INTERNET, V30, P3, DOI 10.1080/14639230500066876
   Agarwal R, 2000, INFORM SYST RES, V11, P418, DOI 10.1287/isre.11.4.418.11876
   Arnaldi S, 2010, EUR REV, V18, P399, DOI 10.1017/S1062798710000098
   BANDURA A, 1982, AM PSYCHOL, V37, P122, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.37.2.122
   Barger SD, 2009, QUAL LIFE RES, V18, P179, DOI 10.1007/s11136-008-9426-2
   Beck AT, 1996, MANUAL BECK DEPRESSI
   Blit - Cohen E., 2005, GEROTECHNOLOGY, V3, P138, DOI 10.4017/gt.2005.03.03.003.00
   Charness N, 2009, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P253
   Chen YW, 2002, EDUC GERONTOL, V28, P731, DOI 10.1080/03601270290099921
   CHEUNG H, 2009, ALBERTA J EDUC RES, V55, P124
   Chow HPH, 2010, ETHNIC HEALTH, V15, P61, DOI 10.1080/13557850903418810
   Chu A, 2009, J MED LIBR ASSOC, V97, P12, DOI 10.3163/1536-5050.97.1.003
   Cody MJ, 1999, COMMUN EDUC, V48, P269
   Coen RF, 1997, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V12, P331, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1166(199703)12:3<331::AID-GPS495>3.3.CO;2-A
   Czaja SJ, 2006, PSYCHOL AGING, V21, P333, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.21.2.333
   Deci EL, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P1, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9018-1
   Dickinson A, 2006, INT J HUM-COMPUT ST, V64, P744, DOI 10.1016/j.ijhcs.2006.03.001
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Flynn KE, 2006, J GEN INTERN MED, V21, P1295, DOI 10.1111/j.1525-1497.2006.00622.x
   Fox S., 2004, OLDER AM INTERNET
   Freyne Aideen, 2005, Irish Journal of Psychological Medicine, V22, P94
   George LK, 2010, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V65, P331, DOI 10.1093/geronb/gbq006
   Gerstorf D, 2008, PSYCHOL AGING, V23, P154, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.23.1.154
   Green LR, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P281, DOI 10.1177/0146167201273002
   Greenfield EA, 2004, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V59, pS258
   HARTSHORNE TS, 1993, J PERS ASSESS, V61, P182, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6101_14
   Helmes E, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V45, P371, DOI 10.1023/A:1006966419159
   Igbaria M, 1995, OMEGA-INT J MANAGE S, V23, P587, DOI 10.1016/0305-0483(95)00035-6
   Jang Y, 2006, J APPL GERONTOL, V25, P343, DOI 10.1177/0733464806291934
   Johnson G., 2008, CANADIAN J LEARNING, V34, P19
   JOHNSON GM, 2007, CANADIAN J LEARNING, V33, P141
   Johnson GM, 2008, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V24, P2094, DOI 10.1016/j.chb.2007.10.001
   Jones S, 2009, GENERATIONS ONLINE 2
   Kaplan GA, 2008, ANN EPIDEMIOL, V18, P531, DOI [10.1016/j.annepidem.2008.03.006, 10.1016/j.annepidem.2008.03]
   Karavidas M, 2005, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V21, P697, DOI 10.1016/j.chb.2004.03.012
   Kaye H. S., 2000, 13 US DEP ED NAT I D
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P1007, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.1007
   Konopack E., 2006, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V61B, P270
   Lampe C., 2007, J COMPUT-MEDIAT COMM, V12, P1143, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1083-6101.2007.00367.X
   Laukka P., 2007, J HAPPINESS STUD, V8, P215, DOI [10.1007/s10902-006-9024-3, DOI 10.1007/S10902-006-9024-3]
   Litwin H, 2011, GERONTOLOGIST, V51, P379, DOI 10.1093/geront/gnq094
   Lyyra T. M., 2006, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V61, P319, DOI 10.1093/geronb/61.6.P319
   MAHON NE, 1995, RES NURS HEALTH, V18, P263, DOI 10.1002/nur.4770180309
   Martini EM, 2007, HEALTH SERV RES, V42, P201, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6773.2006.00607.x
   Menec VH, 2003, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V58, pS74
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   *NIH, 2007, WHY POP AG MATT GLOB
   OREILLY BK, 1995, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V51, P37
   Peacock SE, 2007, EUR J AGEING, V4, P191, DOI 10.1007/s10433-007-0067-z
   Penedo FJ, 2005, CURR OPIN PSYCHIATR, V18, P189, DOI 10.1097/00001504-200503000-00013
   Pinquart M, 2001, J GERONTOL, V56, P195, DOI DOI 10.1093/GER0NB/56.4.P195
   Prohaska T, 2006, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V61, pS267
   Richter P, 1998, PSYCHOPATHOLOGY, V31, P160, DOI 10.1159/000066239
   RUSSELL D, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P472, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.39.3.472
   Ryan AK, 2007, J AGING HEALTH, V19, P907, DOI 10.1177/0898264307308340
   RYFF CD, 1995, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P99, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep10772395
   Ryff CD, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P13, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9019-0
   Schaie K. W., 1996, INTELLECTUAL DEV ADU
   Scogin F, 2005, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V12, P222, DOI 10.1093/clipsy/bpi033
   Seeman T, 1996, PSYCHOL AGING, V11, P538, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.11.3.538
   Seeman TE, 2001, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V20, P243, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.20.4.243
   Segal DL, 2008, BEHAV MODIF, V32, P3, DOI 10.1177/0145445507303833
   Shapira N, 2007, AGING MENT HEALTH, V11, P477, DOI 10.1080/13607860601086546
   SHERER M, 1982, PSYCHOL REP, V51, P663
   Singh NA, 2005, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V60, P768
   Slegers K., 2008, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V63B, P5176
   Slegers K, 2009, AGING CLIN EXP RES, V21, P43
   Slocum-Gori SL, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V92, P489, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9303-y
   Springer KW, 2006, SOC SCI RES, V35, P1120, DOI 10.1016/j.ssresearch.2006.01.003
   *STAT CAN, 2007, EDM ALB CODE4811061
   *STAT CAN, 2009, 11008X STAT CAN
   Steer RA, 2000, BEHAV RES THER, V38, P311, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(99)00068-6
   Sum S, 2009, AUSTRALAS J AGEING, V28, P189, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-6612.2009.00374.x
   Sum S, 2008, J COMPUT-MEDIAT COMM, V14, P202, DOI 10.1111/j.1083-6101.2008.01437.x
   Sum S, 2008, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V11, P208, DOI 10.1089/cpb.2007.0010
   Thayer SE, 2006, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V9, P432, DOI 10.1089/cpb.2006.9.432
   van de Mortel TF, 2008, AUST J ADV NURS, V25, P40
   Van Willigen M, 2000, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V55, pS308
   VAUX A, 1986, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V14, P195, DOI 10.1007/BF00911821
   Wagner N, 2010, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V26, P870, DOI 10.1016/j.chb.2010.03.029
   Wallace KA, 2002, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V62, P674, DOI 10.1177/001316402128775085
   WATERMAN AS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P678, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.678
   Windsor TD, 2008, GERONTOLOGIST, V48, P59
   Wright DW, 2009, J AGING SOC POLICY, V21, P172, DOI 10.1080/08959420902732514
   Wright K, 2000, J COMMUN, V50, P100, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-2466.2000.tb02855.x
   Yang Y, 2008, AM SOCIOL REV, V73, P204
NR 86
TC 4
BP 197
EP 209
PY 2011
VL 30
IS 2
DI 10.1017/S0714980811000109
GA 790TK
UT WOS:000292611900004
ER

PT J
AU Pfister, HR
   Wollstadter, S
   Peter, C
AF Pfister, Hans-Ruediger
   Wollstaedter, Sabine
   Peter, Christian
TI Affective responses to system messages in human-computer-interaction:
   Effects of modality and message type
SO INTERACTING WITH COMPUTERS
J9 INTERACT COMPUT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Pfister, Hans-Ruediger; Wollstaedter, Sabine] Leuphana Univ Luneburg, Inst Expt Ind Psychol, LueneLab, D-21335 Luneburg, Germany.
   [Peter, Christian] Fraunhofer Inst Comp Graph, D-18059 Rostock, Germany.
RP Pfister, HR, Leuphana Univ Luneburg, Inst Expt Ind Psychol, LueneLab, Wilschenbrucher Weg 84, D-21335 Luneburg, Germany.
EM pfister@uni-lueneburg.de
DE System messages; Affect; Physiological responses; Affective computing;
   Usability; Interface design
ID PHYSIOLOGICAL-RESPONSES; MULTIVARIATE APPROACH; FACIAL EXPRESSION;
   TASK-PERFORMANCE; DECISION-MAKING; EMOTION; INFORMATION; EXPERIENCE;
   PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY; COMMUNICATION
AB Affective responses of users to system messages in human-computer interaction are a key to study user satisfaction. However, little is known about the particular affective patterns elicited by various types of system messages. In this experimental study we examined if and how different system messages, presented in different modalities, influence users' affective responses. Three types of messages, input requests, status notifications, and error messages, were presented either as text or speech, and either alone or in combination with icons or sounds, while users worked on several typical computer tasks. Affective responses following system messages were assessed employing a multi-modal approach, using subjective rating scales as well as physiological measures. Results show that affective responses vary systematically depending on the type of message, and that spoken messages generally elicit more positive affect than written messages. Implications on how to enhance user satisfaction by appropriate message design are discussed. (C) 2011 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Agresti A, 2002, CATEGORICAL DATA ANA
   Allanson J, 2004, INTERACT COMPUT, V16, P857, DOI 10.1016/j.intcom.2004.08.001
   Andreassi J.L., 2007, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY HUM
   Bailey BP, 2006, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V22, P685, DOI [10.1016/j.chb.2005.12.009, 10.1016/j.chb.200512.009]
   BAKER SJD, 2010, INT J HUMAN COMPUTER, V68, P223
   Bandura A, 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   BARRETO A, 2007, LECT NOTES COMPUTER, P29
   Barrett LF, 2006, J RES PERS, V40, P35, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2005.08.006
   Bartneck C., 2009, HDB RES SYNTHETIC EM, P33
   Boucsein W., 2000, ENG PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, P289
   Bradley M. M., 2000, COGNITIVE NEUROSCIEN, P242
   BRADLEY MM, 1994, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V25, P49, DOI 10.1016/0005-7916(94)90063-9
   Brave S, 2002, HUMAN COMPUTER INTER, P81
   BRIDSALL WF, 2007, WEBOLOGY
   CABANAC M, 1992, J THEOR BIOL, V155, P173, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5193(05)80594-6
   Cacioppo JT, 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P173
   Carver CS, 2006, MOTIV EMOTION, V30, P105, DOI 10.1007/s11031-006-9044-7
   Christie IC, 2004, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V51, P143, DOI 10.1016/j.ijpsycho.2003.08.002
   Dabbish L, 2008, INFORM SYST RES, V19, P221, DOI 10.1287/isre.1080.0175
   Lang P. J., 2003, HDB PSYCHOL, V3, P405
   Dawson ME, 2007, HANDBOOK OF PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, 3RD EDITION, P159
   Dennis AR, 2008, MIS QUART, V32, P575
   FAHRENBERG J, 2002, ENG PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, P111
   Fairclough SH, 2006, BIOL PSYCHOL, V71, P100, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2005.03.007
   Fairclough SH, 2009, INTERACT COMPUT, V21, P133, DOI 10.1016/j.intcom.2008.10.011
   Fasel B, 2003, PATTERN RECOGN, V36, P259, DOI 10.1016/S0031-3203(02)00052-3
   FERDIG RE, 2004, J ED MULTIMEDIA HYPE, V13, P143
   FORGAS JP, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P39, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.117.1.39
   Frauenberger C, 2009, INT J HUM-COMPUT ST, V67, P907, DOI 10.1016/j.ijhcs.2009.05.008
   GAO Y, 2009, IFMBE P, V24, P255
   Grandhi S, 2010, INT J HUM-COMPUT ST, V68, P288, DOI 10.1016/j.ijhcs.2009.12.005
   Hazlett RL, 2007, INT J HUM-COMPUT ST, V65, P306, DOI 10.1016/j.ijhcs.2006.11.005
   Helander MG, 2003, ERGONOMICS, V46, P1269, DOI 10.1080/00140130310001610810
   Hess T, 2009, J ASSOC INF SYST, V10, P889
   Hudlicka E, 2003, INT J HUM-COMPUT ST, V59, P1, DOI 10.1016/S1071-5819(03)00047-8
   Isen AM, 1999, HDB COGNITION EMOTIO, P521
   Isomursu M, 2007, INT J HUM-COMPUT ST, V65, P404, DOI 10.1016/j.ijhcs.2006.11.007
   James W., 1884, MIND, V9, P188, DOI [10.1093/mind/os-IX.34.188, DOI 10.1093/MIND/OS-IX.34.188]
   Kallinen K, 2005, BEHAV INFORM TECHNOL, V24, P365, DOI 10.1080/01449290512331335609
   Keil A, 2008, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V45, P516, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2008.00667.x
   Keltner D., 2010, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, P317
   Klein J, 2002, INTERACT COMPUT, V14, P119
   Lang PJ, 1998, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V44, P1248, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(98)00275-3
   Larsen JT, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P325, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.00677.x
   Levenson R. W, 2003, HDB AFFECTIVE SCI, P212
   Lin T, 2008, INTERACT COMPUT, V20, P364, DOI 10.1016/j.intcom.2007.12.002
   Maffiolo V, 2003, ERGONOMICS, V46, P1375, DOI 10.1080/00140130300001610892
   Mahlke S, 2007, CONFERENCE ON HUMAN FACTORS IN COMPUTING SYSTEMS, VOLS 1 AND 2, P915
   Mandryk RL, 2006, BEHAV INFORM TECHNOL, V25, P141, DOI 10.1080/01449290500331156
   Mauss IB, 2005, EMOTION, V5, P175, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.5.2.175
   McNeese MD, 2003, INT J HUM-COMPUT ST, V59, P33, DOI 10.1016/S1071-5819(03)00059-4
   Moffat D., 1997, Creating Personalities for Synthetic Actors. Towards Autonomous Personality Agents
   Norman D. A., 2004, EMOTIONAL DESIGN
   Ortony A, 1988, COGNITIVE STRUCTURE
   Osgood C., 1957, MEASUREMENT MEANING
   Paiva A., 2007, AFFECTIVE COMPUTING
   Pantic M, 2006, IEEE T SYST MAN CY B, V36, P433, DOI 10.1109/TSMCB.2005.859075
   Partala T, 2004, INTERACT COMPUT, V16, P295, DOI 10.1016/j.intcom.2003.12.001
   Peter C, 2006, INTERACT COMPUT, V18, P139, DOI 10.1016/j.intcom.2005.10.006
   PETER C, 2008, LNCS
   Peter C., 2005, P 1 INT C AFF COMP I, P691
   Pfister HR, 2003, Z PSYCHOL, V211, P98, DOI 10.1026//0044-3409.211.2.98
   Pfister HR, 2009, J COMPUT ASSIST LEAR, V25, P161, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2729.2008.00287.x
   PICARD R, 1997, AFFECTIVE COMPUTING
   Picard RW, 2002, INTERACT COMPUT, V14, P141, DOI 10.1016/S0953-5438(01)00055-8
   Pinheiro J. C., 2000, MIXED EFFECTS MODELS
   Qiu L., 2005, ACM T COMPUT-HUM INT, V12, P329, DOI 10.1145/1121112.1121113
   Reeves B., 1996, MEDIA EQUATION PEOPL
   Russell JA, 2003, PSYCHOL REV, V110, P145, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.110.1.145
   RUSSELL JA, 1977, J RES PERS, V11, P273, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(77)90037-X
   Scherer K. R., 2003, HDB AFFECTIVE SCI, P433
   Speier C, 1999, DECISION SCI, V30, P337, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-5915.1999.tb01613.x
   Speier C, 2003, DECISION SCI, V34, P771, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-5414.2003.02292.x
   Tabachnick B. G., 2007, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   TAO J, 2009, AFFECTIVE INFORM PRO
   van den Broek EL, 2010, COMM COM INF SC, V52, P21
   van Reekum CM, 2004, COGNITION EMOTION, V18, P663, DOI 10.1080/02699930341000167
   Venables P. H., 1980, TECHNIQUES PSYCHOPHY, P4
   Von Scheve C, 2005, J THEOR SOC BEHAV, V35, P303, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-5914.2005.00274.x
   Ward RD, 2004, INTERACT COMPUT, V16, P707, DOI 10.1016/j.intcom.2004.06.002
   WARD RD, 2002, P HCI 2002, P90
   Ward RD, 2003, INT J HUM-COMPUT ST, V59, P199, DOI 10.1016/S1071-5819(03)00019-3
   Xie B, 2000, WORK STRESS, V14, P74, DOI 10.1080/026783700417249
   Yiend J, 2010, COGNITION EMOTION, V24, P3, DOI 10.1080/02699930903205698
   ZAJONC RB, 1984, AM PSYCHOL, V39, P117, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.39.2.117
   Zeng ZH, 2009, IEEE T PATTERN ANAL, V31, P39, DOI 10.1109/TPAMI.2008.52
   ZHANG T, 2010, INTELLIGENT SERVICE, V3, P73
   Zillman D., 2000, MEDIA ENTERTAINMENT
NR 88
TC 0
BP 372
EP 383
PY 2011
PD JUL
VL 23
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.intcom.2011.05.006
GA 799XP
UT WOS:000293320200010
ER

PT J
AU Tay, L
   Diener, E
AF Tay, Louis
   Diener, Ed
TI Needs and Subjective Well-Being Around the World
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Tay, Louis; Diener, Ed] Univ Illinois, Dept Psychol, Champaign, IL 61820 USA.
   [Diener, Ed] Gallup Org Inc, Omaha, NE USA.
RP Tay, L, Univ Illinois, Dept Psychol, 603 E Daniel St, Champaign, IL 61820 USA.
EM sientay@illinois.edu
DE universal needs; subjective well-being; societal context; ordering of
   needs; income
ID SELF-DETERMINATION THEORY; LIFE; HAPPINESS; SATISFACTION; HIERARCHY;
   OSTRACISM; WEALTH; MASLOW; MODEL
AB Across a sample of 123 countries, we examined the association between the fulfillment of needs and subjective well-being (SWB), including life evaluation, positive feelings, and negative feelings. Need fulfillment was consistently associated with SWB across world regions. Life evaluation was most associated with fulfilling basic needs; positive feelings were most associated with social and respect needs; and negative feelings were most associated with basic, respect, and autonomy needs. Societal need fulfillment predicted SWB, particularly for life evaluation, beyond individuals' fulfillment of their own needs, indicating the desirability of living in a flourishing society. In addition, the associations of SWB with the fulfillment of specific needs were largely independent of whether other needs were fulfilled. These trends persisted when household income was taken into account. The emergent ordering of need fulfillment for psychosocial needs were fairly consistent across country conditions, but the fulfillment of basic and safety needs were contingent on country membership.
CR Biswas-Diener R, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V55, P329, DOI 10.1023/A:1010905029386
   BISWASDIENER R, 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P205, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-5683-8
   Bosker R., 1999, MULTILEVEL ANAL INTR
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1988, OPTIMAL EXPERIENCE
   deCharms R. C., 1968, PERSONAL CAUSATION I
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   Diener E., 2008, APPL RES QUAL LIFE, V3, P277, DOI DOI 10.1007/S11482-009-9062-1
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   Diener E, 2010, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V99, P52, DOI 10.1037/a0018066
   Diener E, 2009, SOC INDIC RES SER, V38, P1, DOI 10.1007/978-90-481-2352-0
   Edgerton Robert B., 1992, SICK SOC
   Fowler J. H., 2009, CONNECTED SURPRISING
   Frisch M. B., 2004, USE PSYCHOL TESTING, V3, P749
   *GALL ORG, 2009, GALL WORLD POLL METH
   Gonsalkorale K, 2007, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P1176, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.392
   Gromping U, 2006, J STAT SOFTW, V17, P1
   Hagerty MR, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P249
   HILL S, 2007, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL, P62
   Howell RT, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P536, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.134.4.536
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P3
   Kenrick DT, 2010, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V5, P292, DOI 10.1177/1745691610369469
   Konner Melvin, 2002, TANGLED WING BIOL CO
   KRUSKAL W, 1987, AM STAT, V41, P6, DOI 10.2307/2684310
   Lucas R. E., 2008, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P795
   Lucas RE, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P452, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.79.3.452
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   MURRAY HA, 1948, PERSONALITY NATURE S, P3
   Oishi S, 2010, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V5, P463, DOI 10.1177/1745691610375561
   Oishi S, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P980, DOI 10.1177/01461672992511006
   Panksepp J., 1998, AFFECTIVE NEUROSCIEN
   RAUSCHENBERGER J, 1980, ADMIN SCI QUART, V25, P654, DOI 10.2307/2392286
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Sheldon KM, 2007, J PERS, V75, P359, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2006.00442.x
   Sirgy MJ, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P183, DOI 10.1007/s10902-007-9074-1
   Smith A, 2004, GROUP DYN-THEOR RES, V8, P291, DOI 10.1037/1089-2699.8.4.291
   Tay L, 2011, ORGAN RES METHODS, V14, P177, DOI 10.1177/1094428110372674
   Triandis HC, 2002, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V53, P133, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.53.100901.135200
   VEENHOVEN R, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P33, DOI 10.1007/BF01078967
   Vermunt J. K., 2005, LATENT GOLD 4 0 USER
   Vermunt J. K., 2008, AUSTRIAN J STAT, V37, P285
   Vermunt J. K., 2005, NEW DEV CATEGORICAL, P41
   WICKER FW, 1993, J RES PERS, V27, P118, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1993.1008
NR 47
TC 19
BP 354
EP 365
PY 2011
PD AUG
VL 101
IS 2
DI 10.1037/a0023779
GA 793TO
UT WOS:000292846600010
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU HARTMAN, LM
AF HARTMAN, LM
TI EFFECTS OF SEX AND MARITAL-THERAPY ON SEXUAL INTERACTION AND MARITAL
   HAPPINESS
SO JOURNAL OF SEX & MARITAL THERAPY
J9 J SEX MARITAL THER
LA English
DT Article
RP HARTMAN, LM, ADDICT RES FDN,33 RUSSELL ST,TORONTO M5S 2S1,ONTARIO,CANADA.
CR AZRIN NH, 1973, BEHAV RES THER, V11, P365, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(73)90095-8
   BERG P, 1981, J SEX MARITAL THER, V7, P290
   CROWE MJ, 1981, BEHAV RES THER, V19, P47, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(81)90111-X
   EVERAERD W, 1981, J SEX MARITAL THER, V7, P278
   FRANK E, 1978, NEW ENGL J MED, V299, P111, DOI 10.1056/NEJM197807202990302
   FRANK E, 1976, AM J PSYCHIAT, V133, P559
   GEBHARD PH, 1966, J SOC ISSUES, V22, P88
   HARTMAN LM, 1980, AM J PSYCHIAT, V137, P576
   HARTMAN LM, 1983, BEHAV RES THER, V21, P153, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(83)90161-4
   HARTMAN LM, 1980, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V25, P560
   HARTMAN LM, UNPUB DYADIC FACTORS
   LEIBLUM SR, 1976, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V5, P313, DOI 10.1007/BF01542083
   LOPICCOLO J, 1974, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V3, P163
   MCGOVERN KB, 1975, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V4, P265, DOI 10.1007/BF01541626
   SCHOVER LR, 1982, J SEX MARITAL THER, V8, P179
NR 15
TC 18
BP 137
EP 151
PY 1983
VL 9
IS 2
GA QV173
UT WOS:A1983QV17300004
ER

PT J
AU Laccetti, M
AF Laccetti, Margaret
TI Expressive writing in women with advanced breast cancer
SO ONCOLOGY NURSING FORUM
J9 ONCOL NURS FORUM
LA English
DT Article
C1 Boston Coll, Connell Sch Nursing, Chestnut Hill, MA 02467 USA.
RP Laccetti, M, Boston Coll, Connell Sch Nursing, Chestnut Hill, MA 02467 USA.
EM laccetti@bc.edu
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; EMOTIONAL EXPRESSION; DISCLOSURE; DEFINITION;
   VARIABLES; STORY
AB Purpose/Objectives: To explore the relationships between patterns of affective word use (words with positive or negative connotations) in expressive writing conducted over four consecutive days and quality of life (COL) three months after the writing exercise in women with metastatic breast cancer.
   Design: Descriptive, correlational.
   Setting: Six clinical sites in New England.
   Sample: 68 women with metastatic breast cancer.
   Main Research Variables: Patterns of positive and negative affective word use and QOL.
   Methods: Usage patterns of affective words in expressive writing were identified through the Linguistic Inquiry and Word Count (LIWC). Relationships between patterns of affective word use and QOL were explored. QOL was measured at baseline and three months after the writing exercise by the Functional Assessment of Cancer Therapy-Breast. Correlations between patterns of word use and COL were investigated using general linear regression.
   Findings: A significant relationship was found between positive-affect word use and emotional well-being. Manual scoring of 10 expressive writing texts to validate LIWC data identified a significant difference between LIWC and manual counts for negative language. Contextual evaluation suggested marked ambivalence in how the women wrote about cancer.
   Conclusions: A positive relationship between affective language in disclosure and COL was demonstrated, illustrating a cognitive process occurring in expressive writing.
   Implications for Nursing: The findings suggest that expressive writing is a positive, helpful intervention for patients with cancer attempting to reintegrate the experience in life. Nurses should gain deeper understanding of underlying cognitive processes of disclosure to identify the most effective manner in which to use such interventions.
CR *AM CANC SOC, 2007, CANC FACTS FIGU 2007
   Brady MJ, 1997, J CLIN ONCOL, V15, P974
   CAMPBEL RS, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P60
   CELLA DF, 1993, CANCER INVEST, V11, P327, DOI 10.3109/07357909309024860
   CELLA DF, 1994, J PAIN SYMPTOM MANAG, V9, P186, DOI 10.1016/0885-3924(94)90129-5
   Ferrell BR, 1997, CANCER NURS, V20, P398, DOI 10.1097/00002820-199712000-00003
   Goodwin PJ, 2004, J CLIN ONCOL, V22, P4184, DOI 10.1200/jco.2004.12.091
   Graves KD, 2005, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V20, P579, DOI 10.1080/0887044042000334742
   Graybeal A, 2002, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V17, P571, DOI 10.1080/08870440290025786
   King C R, 1997, Oncol Nurs Forum, V24, P27
   McGuire KMB, 2005, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V10, P197, DOI 10.1177/1359105305049767
   Mock V, 1997, Oncol Nurs Forum, V24, P991
   Newman ML, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P665, DOI 10.1177/0146167203251529
   PENNEBAKER JW, 1984, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V93, P473, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.93.4.473
   Pennebaker J. W., 1999, LINGUISTIC INQUIRY W
   Pennebaker JW, 1999, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V55, P1243, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-4679(199910)55:10<1243::AID-JCLP6>3.0.CO;2-N
   Pennebaker JW, 1996, COGNITION EMOTION, V10, P601
   PENNEBAKER JW, 1986, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V95, P274, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.95.3.274
   PENNEBAKER JW, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI AGENDA, V15, P8
   Pennebaker JW, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P863, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.4.863
   POLIT DF, 1990, NURSING RES PRINCIPL
   Ransom S, 2005, J PAIN SYMPTOM MANAG, V30, P243, DOI 10.1016/j.jpainsymman.2005.03.013
   Rosenberg HJ, 2002, INT J PSYCHIAT MED, V32, P37
   Rude SS, 2004, COGNITION EMOTION, V18, P1121, DOI 10.1080/02699930441000030
   Sherliker L, 2000, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V40, P11, DOI 10.1016/S0738-3991(99)00047-6
   Smyth JM, 1998, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V66, P174, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.66.1.174
   Vogel V G, 2000, CA Cancer J Clin, V50, P156, DOI 10.3322/canjclin.50.3.156
   Walker B L, 1999, Oncol Nurs Forum, V26, P1025
   Watson J, 1985, NURSING PHILOS SCI C
   WHO, 1947, CONST WHO
NR 30
TC 7
BP 1019
EP 1024
PY 2007
PD SEP
VL 34
IS 5
DI 10.1188/07.ONF.1019-1024
GA 208XE
UT WOS:000249351700013
ER

PT J
AU Kashdan, TB
AF Kashdan, TB
TI The assessment of subjective well-being (issues raised by the Oxford
   Happiness Questionnaire)
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 SUNY Buffalo, Dept Psychol, Buffalo, NY 14260 USA.
RP Kashdan, TB, SUNY Buffalo, Dept Psychol, Pk Hill,POB 604110, Buffalo, NY 14260 USA.
EM kashdan@buffalo.edu
DE subjective well-being; happiness; assessment; self-esteem; purpose in
   life
ID PERSONALITY; PEOPLE; HAPPY; SCALE
AB This commentary raises conceptual issues related to recent efforts to develop measures of subjective wellbeing (SWB). Specifically, Hills' and Argyle's (2002) article on the development of the 29-item Oxford Happiness Questionnaire (OHQ), and its predecessor, the 20-item Oxford Happiness Inventory (Argyle, Martin & Crossland, 1989). Instead of assessing the structure of subjective well-being (SWB), items of the OHQ tap into self-esteem, sense of purpose, social interest and kindness, sense of humor, and aesthetic appreciation. The item content of the OHQ fails to differentiate the assessment of SWB from the predictors, correlates, and consequences of SWB. In contrast to published SWB findings with other measures, data are presented suggesting that the OHQ has artificially inflated correlations with those constructs tapped by the OHQ: self-esteem, sense of purpose, and social interest/extraversion. The operationalization of SWB by the OHQ is not based on relevant definition and theory and appears to invite nonrandom error into the study of SWB. The article concludes with an appeal for the use of more stringent conceptual and analytic approaches. (C) 2003 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Argyle M., 1995, STRESS EMOTION, P173
   ARGYLE M, 1987, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P127
   Argyle M., 1989, RECENT ADV SOCIAL PS, P189
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   Chang R H, 1983, Int J Aging Hum Dev, V18, P207, DOI 10.2190/QKGN-E1HW-CA88-X6K3
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1990, FLOW PSYCHOL OPTIMAL
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   Diener E, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P81, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00415
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Furnham A, 1997, PSYCHOL REP, V80, P761
   Hills P, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V33, P1073, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00213-6
   Hills P, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P523, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00082-8
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P3
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P1007, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.1007
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1006824100041
   LYUBOMIRSKY S, UNPUB WHAT ARE DIFFE
   Lyubomirsky S, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P239, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.239
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Seligman M., 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   Seligman M. E. P., 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55
   Snyder C. R., 2000, HDB HOPE THEORY MEAS
   Tellegen A., 1982, MULTIDIMENSIONAL PER
   VEENHOVEN R, 1997, REV QUEBECOISE PSYCH, V0018
NR 28
TC 26
BP 1225
EP 1232
PY 2004
PD MAR
VL 36
IS 5
DI 10.1016/S0191-8869(03)00213-7
GA 804QV
UT WOS:000220314100019
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Jones, TM
   Felps, W
AF Jones, Thomas M.
   Felps, Will
TI Shareholder Wealth Maximization and Social Welfare: A Utilitarian
   Critique
SO BUSINESS ETHICS QUARTERLY
J9 BUS ETHICS Q
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Jones, Thomas M.] Univ Washington, Foster Sch Business, Seattle, WA 98195 USA.
   [Felps, Will] Univ New S Wales, Australian Sch Business, Sydney, NSW 2052, Australia.
RP Jones, TM, Univ Washington, Foster Sch Business, Seattle, WA 98195 USA.
EM rebozo@u.washington.edu; w.felps@unsw.edu.au
DE shareholder wealth maximization (SWM); corporate objective function;
   normative corporate governance; utilitarianism; social welfare
ID STAKEHOLDER THEORY; CORPORATE GOVERNANCE; FINANCIAL PERFORMANCE;
   ECONOMIC-PERFORMANCE; BUSINESS ETHICS; UNITED-STATES; HAPPINESS;
   RESPONSIBILITY; TRUST; COOPERATION
AB Many scholars and managers endorse the idea that the primary purpose of the firm is to make money for its owners. This shareholder wealth maximization objective is justified on the grounds that it maximizes social welfare.. In this article, the first of a two-part set, we argue that, although this shareholder primacy model may have been appropriate in an earlier era, it no longer is, given our current state of economic and social affairs. To make our case, we employ a utilitarian moral standard and examine the apparent logical sequence behind the link between shareholder wealth maximization and social welfare. Upon close empirical and conceptual scrutiny, we find that utilitarian criteria do not support the shareholder model; that is, shareholder wealth maximization is only weakly linked to social welfare maximization. In view of the dubious validity of this sequential argument, we outline some of the features of a superior corporate objective a variant of normative stakeholder theory. In the second article, we will advance and defend our preferred alternative and then discuss some institutional arrangements under which it could be implemented.
CR Agle BR, 2008, BUS ETHICS Q, V18, P153
   Alexander L., 1999, C BOARD RES REPORTS
   [Anonymous], CAMBRIDGE J EC, V31, P507
   [Anonymous], ACAD MANAGEMENT REV, V20, P404
   Audi R, 2007, BUS ETHICS Q, V17, P593
   Bainbridge S.M., 1993, WASH LEE L REV, V50, P1423
   Bainbridge SM, 2003, NORTHWEST U LAW REV, V97, P547
   BARNEY JB, 1994, STRATEGIC MANAGE J, V15, P175, DOI 10.1002/smj.4250150912
   Baumol W.J., 1982, CONTESTABLE MARKETS
   Beekun RI, 2005, J BUS ETHICS, V60, P131, DOI 10.1007/s10551-004-8204-5
   Berle AA, 1931, HARVARD LAW REV, V44, P1049, DOI 10.2307/1331341
   Blair MM, 1999, VA LAW REV, V85, P247, DOI 10.2307/1073662
   Blanchflower DG, 2011, ACAD MANAGE PERSPECT, V25, P6
   Boatright J., 2006, J PRIVATE ENTERPRISE, V21, P106
   Boatright J. R., 1994, BUSINESS ETHICS Q, V4, P393, DOI 10.2307/3857339
   Bosse DA, 2009, STRATEGIC MANAGE J, V30, P447, DOI 10.1002/smj.743
   Bowen H. R., 1953, SOCIAL RESPONSIBILIT
   Bowie Norman E., 1998, BUSINESS ETHICS Q, V1, P37
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   BROWNING LD, 1995, ACAD MANAGE J, V38, P113, DOI 10.2307/256730
   Carter C. F., 1968, WEALTH ESSAY PURPOSE
   Chandler Alfred D., 1977, VISIBLE HAND MANAGER
   Child J, 2003, ORGAN SCI, V14, P69, DOI 10.1287/orsc.14.1.69.12813
   COMANOR WS, 1967, Q J ECON, V81, P639, DOI 10.2307/1885583
   Cone/Roper Study, 2004, BENCHM SURV CONS AW
   Cullen JB, 2003, J BUS ETHICS, V46, P127, DOI 10.1023/A:1025089819456
   DAVIS K, 1973, ACAD MANAGE J, V16, P312, DOI 10.2307/255331
   de Luque D., 2008, ADM SCI Q, V53, P626, DOI DOI 10.2189/ASQU.53.4.626
   DesJardins J.R., 2000, CONT ISSUES BUSINESS, P92
   Diener E, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V57, P119, DOI 10.1023/A:1014411319119
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener E., 2004, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V5, P1, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.0963-7214.2004.00501001.X
   Dodd EM, 1932, HARVARD LAW REV, V45, P1145, DOI 10.2307/1331697
   Donaldson T., 2006, ANN M AC MAN ATL
   Donaldson T, 1999, ACAD MANAGE REV, V24, P237, DOI 10.2307/259079
   Donaldson T., 2007, Z WIRTSCHAFTSUND UNT, V8, P270
   Donaldson T., 2008, ANN M AC MAN AN
   Donaldson T, 2012, ACAD MANAGE REV, V37, P256, DOI 10.5465/amr.2010.0407
   DONALDSON T, 1995, ACAD MANAGE REV, V20, P65, DOI 10.2307/258887
   DONALDSON T, 1994, ACAD MANAGE REV, V19, P252, DOI 10.2307/258705
   DORE R, 1983, BRIT J SOCIOL, V34, P459, DOI 10.2307/590932
   Doz YL, 1996, STRATEGIC MANAGE J, V17, P55
   Dyer JH, 2003, ORGAN SCI, V14, P57, DOI 10.1287/orsc.14.1.57.12806
   Dyer JH, 2006, STRATEGIC MANAGE J, V27, P701, DOI 10.1002/smj.543
   Easterbrook Gregg, 2003, PROGR PARADOX LIFE G
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   Ehrlich C., 2005, DEPAUL BUSINESS COMM, V4, P55
   Erhard W., 2008, 0611 HARV BUS SCH NO
   Evan W. M., 1993, ETHICAL THEORY BUSIN, P97
   Fannon I. L., 2003, WORKING 2 KINDS CAPI
   Ferraro F, 2005, ACAD MANAGE REV, V30, P8
   Frank B, 2000, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V43, P101, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(00)00111-6
   Frank R. H., 1999, LUXURY FEVER WHY MON
   Frank R. H., 1988, PASSIONS REASON STRA
   FRANK RH, 1993, J ECON PERSPECT, V7, P159
   Freeman R. E., 2010, STAKEHOLDER THEORY S, DOI DOI 10.1017/CB09780511815768
   Freeman RE, 2004, ORGAN SCI, V15, P364, DOI 10.1287/orsc.1040.0066
   Friedman M., 1962, CAPITALISM FREEDOM
   Friedman M. F., 1970, NY TIMES MAGAZINE
   Galbraith John Kenneth, 1958, AFFLUENT SOC
   GALE BT, 1972, REV ECON STAT, V54, P412, DOI 10.2307/1924568
   GHEMAWAT P, 1993, STRATEGIC MANAGE J, V14, P59, DOI 10.1002/smj.4250141007
   Ghoshal S, 1999, SLOAN MANAGE REV, V40, P9
   Ghoshal S, 1996, ACAD MANAGE REV, V21, P13, DOI 10.2307/258627
   Ghoshal S, 2005, ACAD MANAG LEARN EDU, V4, P75
   Goldschmid H., 1975, IND CONCENTRATION NE, P164
   Gordon JN, 2007, STANFORD LAW REV, V59, P1465
   Gould S. J., 1999, ROCKS AGES SCI RELIG
   Graham C., 2002, HAPPINESS HARDSHIP O
   Grant RM, 1996, STRATEGIC MANAGE J, V17, P109
   Green Ronald M., 1993, WASH LEE L REV, V50, P1409
   Hagerty MR, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P764, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.4.764
   HARDIN G, 1968, SCIENCE, V162, P1243
   Harr J., 1996, CIVIL ACTION
   Helliwell JF, 2008, BRIT J POLIT SCI, V38, P595, DOI 10.1017/S0007123408000306
   Helliwell JF, 2003, ECON MODEL, V20, P331, DOI 10.1016/S0264-9993(02)00057-3
   Henderson D., 2001, MISGUIDED VIRTUE FAL
   Hendry J., 2004, ENTERPRISE ETHICS BU, DOI DOI 10.1093/ACPR0F:0S0/9780199268634.001.0001
   Hendry J., 2001, BUSINESS ETHICS EURO, V10, P223, DOI DOI 10.1111/1467-8608.00236
   Hicks JR, 1939, ECON J, V49, P696, DOI 10.2307/2225023
   Hillman AJ, 2004, J MANAGE, V30, P837, DOI 10.1016/j.jm.2004.06.003
   Hosmer L. T., 1994, BUSINESS ETHICS Q, V4, P191, DOI DOI 10.2307/3857491
   Hosmer LRT, 2005, BUS ETHICS Q, V15, P67
   Inkpen AC, 2004, ORGAN SCI, V15, P586, DOI 10.1287/orsc.1040.0079
   JACOBSON R, 1992, ACAD MANAGE REV, V17, P782, DOI 10.2307/258808
   Jayadev A, 2006, J DEV ECON, V79, P328, DOI 10.1016/j.jdeveco.2006.01.009
   Jensen MC, 2002, BUS ETHICS Q, V12, P235, DOI 10.2307/3857812
   JENSEN MC, 1976, J FINANC ECON, V3, P305, DOI 10.1016/0304-405X(76)90026-X
   JONES TM, 1995, ACAD MANAGE REV, V20, P404, DOI 10.2307/258852
   JONES TM, 1980, CALIF MANAGE REV, V22, P59
   Jones TM, 2007, ACAD MANAGE REV, V32, P137
   Kagan S., 1991, LIMITS MORALITY, DOI DOI 10.1093/0198239165.001.0001
   Kaldor N, 1939, ECON J, V49, P549, DOI 10.2307/2224835
   Kaplow L, 2001, HARVARD LAW REV, V114, P961, DOI 10.2307/1342642
   Kasser T., 2004, PSYCHOL CONSUMER CUL, P11, DOI DOI 10.1037/10658-002
   Keay A., 2012, ENGLIGHTENED SHARHOL
   Keynes J. M., 1936, GEN THEORY EMPLOYMEN
   King LA, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P156, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.1.156
   Kogut B, 1996, ORGAN SCI, V7, P502, DOI 10.1287/orsc.7.5.502
   Korn/Ferry International, 2000, 27 ANN BOARD DIR STU
   Krugman P., 2007, CONSCIENCE LIBERAL
   Kuhn T. S., 1962, STRUCTURE SCI REVOLU
   Kuttner Robert, 1999, EVERYTHING SALE VIRT
   Lane RE, 2000, LOSS HAPPINESS MARKE
   Laplume AO, 2008, J MANAGE, V34, P1152, DOI 10.1177/0149206308324322
   Leavitt T., 1958, HARVARD BUS REV, V36, P41
   Lee IB, 2005, AM BUS LAW J, V42, P65, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-1714.2005.00014.x
   Lindblom C. E., 2002, MARKET SYSTEM WHAT I
   LIPSEY RG, 1956, REV ECON STUD, V24, P11, DOI 10.2307/2296233
   Machold S, 2008, J BUS ETHICS, V81, P665, DOI 10.1007/s10551-007-9539-5
   MacKenzie D., 2006, ENGINE NOT CAMERA FI
   Maitland I., 1994, BUSINESS ETHICS Q, V4, P445, DOI 10.2307/3857343
   Margolis JD, 2003, ADMIN SCI QUART, V48, P268, DOI 10.2307/3556659
   Marks N., 2006, HAPPY PLANET INDEX
   Marx Karl, 1867, CAPITAL
   Matheson J. H., 1991, MINN LAW REV, V76, P1313
   McNulty P., 1968, Q J ECON, P637
   Meyer RE, 2010, ACAD MANAGE J, V53, P1241
   Mill J. S., 1863, UTILITARIANISM
   Mohr LA, 2001, J CONSUM AFF, V35, P45
   Moore G, 2012, BUS ETHICS Q, V22, P293, DOI 10.5840/beq201222221
   Nalebuff B., 2003, EC IMPERFECT WORLD E
   Nickerson C, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P531, DOI 10.1046/j.0956-7976.2003.psci_1461.x
   Offer A, 2006, CHALLENGE AFFLUENCE
   Orlitzky M, 2003, ORGAN STUD, V24, P403, DOI 10.1177/0170840603024003910
   Orlitzky M, 2011, BUS ETHICS Q, V21, P409
   Orr DV, 1998, J ECON ISSUES, V32, P669
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   Pareto V., 1971, MANUAL POLITICAL EC
   Payne GT, 2011, BUS ETHICS Q, V21, P257
   Phillips R., 1997, BUSINESS ETHICS Q, V7, P51, DOI DOI 10.2307/3857232
   Phillips RA, 2003, STAKEHOLDER THEORY O
   POSNER RA, 1979, J LEGAL STUD, V8, P103, DOI 10.1086/467603
   Post J. E., 2002, REDEFINING CORPORATI
   Pye A, 2002, J MANAGE STUD, V39, P907, DOI 10.1111/1467-6486.00317
   QUINN DP, 1995, ACAD MANAGE REV, V20, P22, DOI 10.2307/258885
   Rappaport A., 1986, CREATING SHAREHOLDER
   Ratner RK, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P5, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.1.5
   Reberioux A, 2002, J COMMON MARK STUD, V40, P111, DOI 10.1111/1468-5965.00346
   Reberioux A, 2007, CAMBRIDGE J ECON, V31, P507, DOI 10.1093/cje/bem009
   Schwartz MS, 2006, J BUS ETHICS, V66, P291, DOI 10.1007/s10551-005-5599-6
   Schyns P., 2003, INCOME LIFE SATISFAC
   Scott W. R., 1995, I ORG
   Sheehy B., 2005, U MIAMI BUSINESS LAW, V14, P193
   Shiller R. J., 2000, IRRATIONAL EXUBERANC
   Sidgwick H., 1879, MIND, V4, P106, DOI 10.1093/mind/os-4.13.106
   Singer P. A. D., 2011, PRACTICAL ETHICS, DOI DOI 10.1017/CB09780511975950
   Smith A., 1776, INQUIRY NATURE CAUSE
   Smith D. Gordon, 1998, J CORP L, V23
   Solomon R. C., 1992, ETHICS EXCELLENCE CO
   Soule E, 2009, BUS ETHICS Q, V19, P529
   Stern N., 2007, EC CLIMATE CHANGE ST
   STIGLER GJ, 1957, J POLIT ECON, V65, P1, DOI 10.1086/257878
   Stout L, 2012, SHAREHOLDER VALUE MY
   Stout LA, 2002, SOUTH CALIF LAW REV, V75, P1189
   Stutzer A., 2002, HAPPINESS EC EC I AF
   Sundaram AK, 2004, ORGAN SCI, V15, P350, DOI 10.1287/orsc.1040.0068
   Tinsley CH, 2002, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V88, P621, DOI 10.1016/S0749-5978(02)00005-5
   Turban DB, 1997, ACAD MANAGE J, V40, P658, DOI 10.2307/257057
   Uzzi B, 1997, ADMIN SCI QUART, V42, P35, DOI 10.2307/2393808
   Uzzi B, 1996, AM SOCIOL REV, V61, P674, DOI 10.2307/2096399
   van Oosterhout H. J., 2006, ACAD MANAGE REV, V31, P521, DOI DOI 10.5465/AMR.2006.21318915
   Velamuri SR, 2005, J BUS ETHICS, V61, P249, DOI 10.1007/s10551-005-4733-9
   Wallman S. M. H., 1998, J CORP LAW, V24, P807
   Walsh JP, 2003, J MANAGE, V29, P859, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(03)00082-5
   WHITE RE, 1986, STRATEGIC MANAGE J, V7, P217, DOI 10.1002/smj.4250070304
   Wicks Andrew C., 1994, BUSINESS ETHICS Q, V4, P475, DOI DOI 10.2307/3857345
   Zaheer A, 1998, ORGAN SCI, V9, P141, DOI 10.1287/orsc.9.2.141
NR 169
TC 1
BP 207
EP 238
PY 2013
PD APR
VL 23
IS 2
DI 10.5840/beq201323215
GA 148KS
UT WOS:000319244100003
ER

PT J
AU Yamasaki, K
   Uchida, K
AF Yamasaki, Katsuyuki
   Uchida, Kanako
TI Relation of positive affect with emotion-focused coping in Japanese
   undergraduates
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL REPORTS
J9 PSYCHOL REP
LA English
DT Article
C1 Naruto Univ Educ, Dept Human Dev, Naruto, Tokushima 7728502, Japan.
RP Yamasaki, K, Naruto Univ Educ, Dept Human Dev, 748 Nakashima, Naruto, Tokushima 7728502, Japan.
EM ky341349@naruto-u.ac.jp
ID PSYCHOLOGICAL STATES; DEPRESSION SCALE; SEX-DIFFERENCES; BEREAVEMENT;
   DISSOCIATION; STRATEGIES; COMPONENTS; REDUCTION; STRESS; SAMPLE
AB This study examined the relationships between coping and positive affect and sex differences in those relationships, focusing on emotional expression as an emotion-focused coping strategy. Undergraduates (193 men and 225 women) completed the Center for Epidemiologic Studies-Depression to assess positive affect by using the Positive Affect subscale and the General Coping Questionnaire for measurement of coping. Analysis showed a positive relationship between positive affect and both problem-solving and cognitive reinterpretation, but only for men, while a positive relation between positive affect and emotional expression was found only for women. Also there were no interactions of emotional expression and other coping strategies, such as problem-solving, cognitive reinterpretation, and emotional support-seeking, on positive affect. These findings provide evidence to suggest that the relationship between positive affect and coping should be examined by sex.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Aspinwall LG, 1998, MOTIV EMOTION, V22, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1023080224401
   Bekker MHJ, 2001, STRESS HEALTH, V17, P207, DOI 10.1002/smi.900
   BOHART AC, 1977, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V24, P15, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.24.1.15
   BONANNO GA, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P975, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.5.975
   Folkman S, 1997, SOC SCI MED, V45, P1207, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(97)00040-3
   FOLKMAN S, 1980, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V21, P219, DOI 10.2307/2136617
   Folkman S., 1997, COPING CHRONIC STRES, P293
   Fredrickson BL, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P172, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00431
   GREEN RA, 1975, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V43, P375, DOI 10.1037/h0076701
   Isen A. M., 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P417
   Keltner D, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P687, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.4.687
   Kennedy-Moore E, 2001, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V5, P187, DOI 10.1037//1089-2680.5.3.187
   Kitayama S., 1994, EMOTION CULTURE EMPI
   KITAYAMA S, 1995, PSYCHOL INQ, V6, P217, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0603_6
   Lindqvist R, 2000, SCAND J CARING SCI, V14, P147, DOI 10.1080/028393100750018760
   Moskowitz JT, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P620, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000073873.74829.23
   Moskowitz JT, 1996, ANN BEHAV MED, V18, P49
   Moskowitz JT, 2003, DEATH STUD, V27, P471, DOI 10.1080/07481180390197624
   Moskowitz JT, 2001, EMO SOC BEH, P311
   Pettit JW, 2001, J RES PERS, V35, P521, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.2001.2327
   RADLOFF LS, 1977, APPL PSYCH MEAS, V3, P385
   ROSS CE, 1984, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V119, P997
   SASAKI M, 2002, JAPANESE J PUBLIC HL, V49, P399
   SHEEHAN TJ, 1995, J PERS ASSESS, V64, P507, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6403_9
   SHIMA S, 1985, CLIN PSYCHIATR, V27, P717
   SIEGMAN AW, 1987, PSYCHOSOM MED, V49, P127
   Spielberger CD, 1985, ANGER HOSTILITY CARD, P5
   Tamres LK, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V6, P2, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0601_1
   TOBIN DL, 1989, COGNITIVE THER RES, V13, P343, DOI 10.1007/BF01173478
NR 30
TC 1
BP 611
EP 620
PY 2006
PD JUN
VL 98
IS 3
DI 10.2466/PR0.98.3.611-620
GA 072LH
UT WOS:000239674400001
ER

PT J
AU Mikolajczak, M
   Roy, E
   Luminet, O
   De Timary, P
AF Mikolajczak, Moira
   Roy, Emmanuel
   Luminet, Olivier
   De Timary, Philippe
TI Resilience and hypothalamic-pituitary-adrenal axis reactivity under
   acute stress in young men
SO STRESS-THE INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL ON THE BIOLOGY OF STRESS
J9 STRESS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Mikolajczak, Moira] Univ Catholique Louvain, Dept Psychol, Res Unit Emot Cognit & Hlth, B-1348 Louvain, Belgium.
   [De Timary, Philippe] Clin Univ, Dept Adult Psychiat, Unite Integree Hepatol, St Luc, Belgium.
RP Mikolajczak, M, Univ Catholique Louvain, Dept Psychol, Res Unit Emot Cognit & Hlth, Pl Cardinal Mercier 10, B-1348 Louvain, Belgium.
EM moira.mikolajczak@uclouvain.be
DE Hypothalamic-pituitary-adrenal (HPA) axis; negative affect; positive
   affect; resilience; salivary cortisol; trier social stress test
ID ADJUSTMENT; DEPRESSION; RESPONSES; DISORDER; SCALE
AB The present study examined the relationship between resilience (measured using the Resilience Scale for Adults) and hypothalamic-pituitary-adrenal (HPA) axis reactivity. We examined the subjective and cortisol responses of 28 healthy young men to an acute stressor (public speech task). Eight saliva samples were collected in order to obtain the response curve (anticipation, reactivity, recuperation) for each subject. ANOVA indicated that highly resilient individuals tended to display less mood deterioration than less resilient individuals (marginal p(time x group interaction) = 0.075). They also revealed that the former tended to secrete less cortisol overall than the latter during the experiment (marginal p(main group effect) = 0.087) but this effect was not uniform across time (p(time x group interaction) = 0.029). Additional analyses performed to identify the source of this interaction revealed that resilience moderates cortisol secretion in anticipation of the stressor (i.e. highly resilient individuals secreted less cortisol than less resilient ones, p = 0.05) but that it is not conductive to lower HPA reactivity amidst stress (i.e. there was no difference between groups in the increase in cortisol secretion from baseline to peak). The recovery slopes were likewise not statistically different. The implications of these findings regarding health are discussed.
CR Adinoff B, 2003, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V27, P1420, DOI 10.1097/01.ALC.0000087581.13912.64
   Block J, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P349, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.2.349
   Cacioppo J. T., 2000, HDB PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY
   Chrousos GP, 1998, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V851, P311, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1998.tb09006.x
   Connor KM, 2003, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V18, P76, DOI 10.1002/da.10113
   Ehlert U, 2001, BIOL PSYCHOL, V57, P141, DOI 10.1016/S0301-0511(01)00092-8
   EVANS DL, 1983, AM J PSYCHIAT, V140, P615
   Friborg O, 2003, INT J METH PSYCH RES, V12, P65, DOI 10.1002/mpr.143
   Friborg O, 2006, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V61, P213, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2005.12.007
   Gaab J, 2005, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V30, P599, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2005.02.001
   Gillespie CF, 2005, PSYCHOSOM MED, V67, pS26, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000163456.22154.d2
   Heiman T, 2002, J DEV PHYS DISABIL, V14, P159, DOI 10.1023/A:1015219514621
   Hjemdal O, 2006, CLIN PSYCHOL PSYCHOT, V13, P194, DOI 10.1002/cpp.488
   KIRSCHBAUM C, 1993, NEUROPSYCHOBIOLOGY, V28, P76, DOI 10.1159/000119004
   Kirschbaum C, 1999, PSYCHOSOM MED, V61, P154
   Lammers CH, 1995, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V38, P803, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(95)00065-8
   Licinio J, 1996, PSYCHIAT RES, V62, P75, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(96)02991-5
   MCEWEN BS, 1993, ARCH INTERN MED, V153, P2093, DOI 10.1001/archinte.153.18.2093
   McEwen BS, 1998, NEW ENGL J MED, V338, P171
   Pruessner JC, 2003, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V28, P916, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4530(02)00108-7
   Schulkin J, 1998, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V23, P219, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4530(97)00099-1
   SPACCARELLI S, 1995, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V19, P1171, DOI 10.1016/0145-2134(95)00077-L
   Tugade MM, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P320, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.2.320
   VIAU V, 1993, J NEUROSCI, V13, P1097
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WERNER E, 2001, JOURNEY CHILDHOOD MI
NR 26
TC 10
BP 477
EP 482
PY 2008
VL 11
IS 6
DI 10.1080/10253890701850262
GA 389QN
UT WOS:000262109700007
ER

PT J
AU Swinton, M
   Oliver, J
   Carlisle, J
AF Swinton, M
   Oliver, J
   Carlisle, J
TI Measuring quality of life in secure care: Comparison of mentally ill and
   personality disordered patients
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF SOCIAL PSYCHIATRY
J9 INT J SOC PSYCHIATR
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Manchester, Sch Psychiat & Behav Sci, Manchester M13 9PL, Lancs, England.
   Ashworth Hosp Author, Liverpool, Merseyside, England.
RP Oliver, J, Univ Manchester, Sch Psychiat & Behav Sci, Rm 12-06,Math Tower,Oxford Rd, Manchester M13 9PL, Lancs, England.
ID OF-LIFE; CLIENTS; MODEL
AB Improving quality of life for patients is emerging as a legitimate goal for UK inpatient forensic mental health services. The Lancashire Quality of Life Profile (LQOLP), which has been used widely to measure well-being in community settings, was trialed on an inpatient population being cared for under conditions of high security. Two groups of male patients, drawn from within the same institution but with markedly different clinical conditions, i.e, schizophrenia (N = 47) and personality disorder (N = 48), were interviewed using the LQOLP. Although both groups had been cared for under largely similar environmental conditions over similar lengths of time (9.5 years), the subjective global well-being of the two groups differed systematically as did other objective and subjective well-being measures. However, analysis found that the variations in global well-being could not be attributed readily to factors covered by the interview, including either current mood or personality. Possible reasons for these findings and implications for the use of the LQOLP under conditions of high security are discussed.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Baker F, 1982, Eval Program Plann, V5, P69, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(82)90059-3
   BIGELOW DA, 1991, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V27, P43, DOI 10.1007/BF00752714
   BOWLING A, 1995, MEASURING DIS REV DI
   Bowling A, 1991, MEASURING HLTH REV Q
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Bridges K, 1993, Int J Soc Psychiatry, V39, P142, DOI 10.1177/002076409303900207
   BRIDGES K, 1994, J SOCIAL PSYCHIAT, V40, P1
   Browne S, 1996, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V94, P118, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1996.tb09835.x
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   COID JW, 1993, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V162, P611, DOI 10.1192/bjp.162.5.611
   Evenson RC, 1998, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V39, P57, DOI 10.1016/S0010-440X(98)90079-7
   FRANKLIN JL, 1986, EVAL HEALTH PROF, V9, P376, DOI 10.1177/016327878600900308
   Gioiella ME, 1998, CANCER PRACT, V6, P333, DOI 10.1046/j.1523-5394.1998.006006333.x
   LEHMAN AF, 1986, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V37, P901
   Lehman A F, 1983, Eval Program Plann, V6, P143, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(83)90028-9
   Lehman AF, 1996, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V31, P78, DOI 10.1007/BF00801903
   LEHMAN AF, 1982, AM J PSYCHIAT, V139, P1271
   LEHMAN AF, 1983, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V40, P369
   LLOYD MG, 1994, ANN MED-PSYCHOL, V152, P95
   Mohamad H., 1996, QUALITY LIFE MENTAL
   Oliver J., 1991, SOCIAL WORK SOCIAL S, V3, P5
   Oliver JPJ, 1997, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V32, P76, DOI 10.1007/BF00788924
   PILGRIM D, 1997, J MENTAL HLTH, V6, P567, DOI 10.1080/09638239718437
   RoderWanner UU, 1997, INT J SOC PSYCHIATR, V43, P129, DOI 10.1177/002076409704300206
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Tantam D, 1988, Int J Soc Psychiatry, V34, P243, DOI 10.1177/002076408803400401
   VASQUEZBARQUERO JL, 1997, ARCH NEUROBIOL, V60, P125
   Zissi A, 1998, PSYCHOL MED, V28, P1221, DOI 10.1017/S0033291798007338
NR 29
TC 8
BP 284
EP 291
PY 1999
PD WIN
VL 45
IS 4
DI 10.1177/002076409904500407
GA 283FU
UT WOS:000085266400007
ER

PT J
AU Gabriel, AS
   Diefendorff, JM
   Erickson, RJ
AF Gabriel, Allison S.
   Diefendorff, James M.
   Erickson, Rebecca J.
TI The Relations of Daily Task Accomplishment Satisfaction With Changes in
   Affect: A Multilevel Study in Nurses
SO JOURNAL OF APPLIED PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J APPL PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Gabriel, Allison S.; Diefendorff, James M.] Univ Akron, Dept Psychol, Coll Arts & Sci Bldg, Akron, OH 44325 USA.
   [Erickson, Rebecca J.] Univ Akron, Dept Sociol, Akron, OH 44325 USA.
RP Gabriel, AS, Univ Akron, Dept Psychol, Coll Arts & Sci Bldg, Akron, OH 44325 USA.
EM asg19@zips.uakron.edu
DE task accomplishment satisfaction; affect; affective events theory;
   psychological resilience; nurse-physician relations
ID INTENSIVE-CARE UNITS; NURSING WORK INDEX; SOCIAL SUPPORT; POSITIVE
   EMOTIONS; PSYCHOLOGICAL RESILIENCE; NEGATIVE AFFECT; BURNOUT; STRESS;
   HYPOTHESIS; EVENTS
AB Focusing on a sample of nurses, this investigation examined the relationships of daily task accomplishment satisfaction (for direct and indirect care tasks) with changes in positive and negative affect from preshift to postshift. Not accomplishing tasks to one's satisfaction was conceptualized as a daily workplace stressor that should increase daily negative affect and decrease daily positive affect from preshift to postshift. Further, because of the greater centrality of direct care nursing tasks to nursing work role identities (relative to indirect care tasks), we expected that task accomplishment satisfaction (or lack thereof) for these tasks would have stronger effects on changes in affect than would task accomplishment satisfaction for indirect care tasks. We also examined 2 person-level resources, collegial nurse-physician relations and psychological resilience, as moderators of the relationships among these daily variables, with the expectation that these resources would buffer the harmful effects of low task accomplishment satisfaction on nurse affect. Results supported almost all of the proposed effects, though the cross-level interactions were observed only for the effects of indirect care task accomplishment satisfaction on affect and not for direct care task accomplishment satisfaction on affect.
CR Ablett JR, 2007, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V16, P733, DOI 10.1002/pon.1130
   Aiken LH, 2000, NURS RES, V49, P146, DOI 10.1097/00006199-200005000-00006
   Aiken LH, 2001, HEALTH AFFAIR, V20, P43, DOI 10.1377/hlthaff.20.3.43
   Aiken LH, 2002, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V288, P1987, DOI 10.1001/jama.288.16.1987
   Ashforth BE, 2000, ACAD MANAGE REV, V25, P472, DOI 10.2307/259305
   Baggs J G, 1990, Nurs Econ, V8, P386
   Bakker A. B., 2007, J MANAGERIAL PSYCHOL, V22, P309, DOI DOI 10.1108/02683940710733115
   Bakker AB, 2003, J VOCAT BEHAV, V62, P341, DOI 10.1016/S0001-8791(02)00030-1
   Basch J., 2000, EMOTIONS WORKPLACE R, P36
   Bliese PD, 2001, J ORGAN BEHAV, V22, P425, DOI 10.1002/job.95
   Bolton SC, 2000, J ADV NURS, V32, P580, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.2000.01516.x
   Bonanno GA, 2004, AM PSYCHOL, V59, P20, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.59.1.20
   Boyle DK, 2004, J NURS ADMIN, V34, P60, DOI 10.1097/00005110-200402000-00003
   BURKE PJ, 1991, AM SOCIOL REV, V56, P836, DOI 10.2307/2096259
   CARVER CS, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P19, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.97.1.19
   COHEN S, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P310, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.98.2.310
   Connor KM, 2003, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V18, P76, DOI 10.1002/da.10113
   Dalal R., 2008, WORK MOTIVATION PRES, P63
   Enders CK, 2007, PSYCHOL METHODS, V12, P121, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.12.2.121
   Erickson RJ, 2001, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V64, P146, DOI 10.2307/3090130
   Fredrickson BL, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P365, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.365
   HAINES VA, 1991, WORK OCCUPATION, V18, P212, DOI 10.1177/0730888491018002005
   Hamric AB, 2007, CRIT CARE MED, V35, P422, DOI 10.1097/01.CCM.0000254722.50608.2D
   Harris C, 2003, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V76, P401, DOI 10.1348/096317903769647256
   Henkel JM, 2004, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V32, P715
   Ilies R, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P453, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.3.453
   Ito TA, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P887, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.4.887
   JOHNSON JV, 1988, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V78, P1336, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.78.10.1336
   KANTER RM, 1981, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V7, P321, DOI 10.1146/annurev.so.07.080181.001541
   Keenan GM, 1998, RES NURS HEALTH, V21, P59, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-240X(199802)21:1<59::AID-NUR7>3.0.CO;2-S
   Lake ET, 2002, RES NURS HEALTH, V25, P176, DOI 10.1002/nur.10032
   Lee RT, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P123, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.81.2.123
   LOCKE EA, 1990, PSYCHOL SCI, V1, P240, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1990.tb00207.x
   MASLACH C, 1981, J OCCUP BEHAV, V2, P99, DOI 10.1002/job.4030020205
   Miner AG, 2005, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V78, P171, DOI 10.1348/096317905X40105
   Muthen L. K., 1998, MPLUS USERS GUIDE
   Ong AD, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P730, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.91.4.730
   Peplau H E, 1992, Nurs Sci Q, V5, P13, DOI 10.1177/089431849200500106
   Raudenbush S., 2002, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   TAYLOR SE, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V110, P67, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.110.1.67
   Thoits P., 1999, HDB SOCIOLOGY MENTAL, P345, DOI 10.1007/0-387-36223-1_17
   Tugade MM, 2004, J PERS, V72, P1161, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2004.00294.x
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Weiss HM, 1996, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V18, P1
   Woodward VM, 1997, J ADV NURS, V26, P999
   Yang JX, 2009, PERS PSYCHOL, V62, P259, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2009.01138.x
NR 46
TC 4
BP 1095
EP 1104
PY 2011
PD SEP
VL 96
IS 5
DI 10.1037/a0023937
GA 818MO
UT WOS:000294756000016
ER

PT J
AU James, JB
   Zarrett, N
AF James, JB
   Zarrett, N
TI Ego integrity in the lives of older women: A follow-up of mothers from
   the Sears, Maccoby, and Levin (1951) patterns of child rearing study
SO JOURNAL OF ADULT DEVELOPMENT
J9 J ADULT DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Harvard Univ, Cambridge, MA 02138 USA.
   Univ Michigan, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
RP James, JB, Murray Res Ctr, 10 Garden St, Cambridge, MA 02138 USA.
EM j_james@harvard.edu
DE identity; generativity; ego integrity; older mothers' lives;
   psychological well-being
ID PSYCHOSOCIAL DEVELOPMENT; LIFE SATISFACTION; GENERATIVITY; ADULTHOOD;
   SELF; AGE; WISDOM; SELVES; LOCUS; STAGE
AB Ego integrity, Erik Erikson's (E. H. Erikson, 1963) concept of psychological maturity in later life and the pinnacle of 8 stages, has been one of the least studied of all his stage constructs. This paper explores the meaning of ego integrity (as assessed by C. D. Ryff & S. G. Heincke, 1983) in the lives of a sample of older women, by examining the predictors and concomitants of ego integrity (EI), using data from interviews conducted with the same women in 1951 and 1996 and a questionnaire administered in 1996. A 3-step regression model revealed that "identity" assessed in 1951 predicted generativity in 1996; the level of educational attainment and marital status were also significant predictors. In step 2, generativity alone predicted ego integrity, which in turn predicted depression. Ego integrity was associated with higher marital satisfaction in the mothers' lives, both in the past and in the present; it was implicated in better relationships with their adult children, in the mothers' willingness to both give and receive help, and in several dimensions of psychological well-being.
CR BALTES PB, 1999, BERLIN AGING STUDY
   BORCHELT M, 1999, BERLIN AGING STUDY A, P403
   Breines Wini, 1992, YOUNG WHITE MISERABL
   CANTOR DL, 2001, THESIS
   CLAYTON V, 1975, HUM DEV, V18, P119
   DARLINGFISHER CS, 1988, PSYCHOL REP, V62, P747
   EDWARDS C, 1968, SOME DEV ANTECEDENTS
   Erikson E., 1963, CHILDHOOD SOC
   Erikson E. H., 1986, VITAL INVOLVEMENT OL
   Erikson E. H., 1982, LIFE CYCLE COMPLETED
   Erikson E. H., 1950, CHILDHOOD SOC
   Fiske M., 1990, CHANGE CONTINUITY AD
   FRANZ C, 1985, GENDER PERSONALITY
   GRUEN W, 1964, PERSONALITY MIDDLE L
   Hamon RR, 1990, J GERONTOL, V45, P110
   Hannah MT, 1996, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V56, P930, DOI 10.1177/0013164496056006002
   HAREVEN TK, 1994, AGING GENERATIONAL R
   Kohlberg L., 1981, ESSAYS MORAL DEV, VI
   Kotre J., 1984, OUTLIVING SELF GENER
   Loevinger J., 1976, EGO DEV
   Lorr M, 1988, PROFILE MOOD STATES
   MACDERMID S, 1998, COMPETENCE CHARACTER, P203
   Maslow A. H., 1954, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   MCADAMS DP, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P1003, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.6.1003
   McAdams Dan, 1993, STORIES WE LIVE PERS
   MCADAMS DP, 1993, PSYCHOL AGING, V8, P221, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.8.2.221
   McAdams DP, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P117
   MCCLELLAND DC, 1978, FOLLOW UP PATTERNS C
   MCCLELLAND DD, 1988, LIFE PATTERNS PROJEC
   McNair D., 1971, PROFILE MOOD STATES
   NEHRKE MF, 1980, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V11, P25
   NEHRKE MF, 1978, OMEGA-J DEATH DYING, V8, P359
   PETERSON BE, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P186, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.1.186
   Peterson BE, 1999, J ADULT DEV, V6, P105, DOI 10.1023/A:1021620824878
   POST SG, 1990, HYPATIA, V5, P83
   ROBERTS P, 1992, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V34, P91, DOI 10.2190/B9EW-61G8-WHP6-3GDR
   RYFF CD, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P286, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.6.2.286
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   RYFF CD, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P807, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.44.4.807
   RYFF CD, 1991, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V11, P144
   SEARS R, 1951, PATTERNS CHILD REARI
   Sears R. R., 1957, PATTERNS CHILD REARI
   Slater CL, 2003, J ADULT DEV, V10, P53, DOI 10.1023/A:1020790820868
   STEWART AJ, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P30, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.44.1.30
   STEWART AJ, 1988, J PERS, V56, P41, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1988.tb00462.x
   Stewart KL, 2001, LAB ANIMAL, V30, P50
   Suitor J. J., 1995, HDB AGING FAMILY, P223
   TESCH SA, 1985, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V21, P109, DOI 10.2190/VQ4U-MERL-8JH0-HQV8
   VAILLANT GE, 1980, AM J PSYCHIAT, V137, P1348
   Vaillant G. E., 1993, WISDOM EGO
   Vaillant G. E., 2002, AGING WELL SURPRISIN
   VINEY LL, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P311, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4903_18
   WAGNER KD, 1983, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V51, P595, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.51.4.595
   WALKER AJ, 1995, FAM RELAT, V44, P402, DOI 10.2307/584996
   WECKOWICZ TE, 1978, 8 MENTAL MEASUREMENT
   WHITBOURNE SK, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P260, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.63.2.260
   Wink P, 1997, J ADULT DEV, V4, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF02511845
NR 57
TC 5
BP 155
EP 167
PY 2005
PD DEC
VL 12
IS 4
DI 10.1007/s10804-005-7084-y
GA 016QX
UT WOS:000235636100001
ER

PT J
AU Dailey, MN
   Cottrell, GW
   Padgett, C
   Adolphs, R
AF Dailey, MN
   Cottrell, GW
   Padgett, C
   Adolphs, R
TI EMPATH: A neural network that categorizes facial expressions
SO JOURNAL OF COGNITIVE NEUROSCIENCE
J9 J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Calif San Diego, La Jolla, CA 92093 USA.
   Jet Prop Lab, Pasadena, CA USA.
   Univ Iowa, Iowa City, IA 52242 USA.
RP Cottrell, GW, Univ Calif San Diego, 9500 Gilman Dr, La Jolla, CA 92093 USA.
ID OBJECT RECOGNITION; CIRCUMPLEX MODEL; PERCEPTION; EMOTION;
   CLASSIFICATION; FACES; ARCHITECTURE
AB There are two competing theories of facial expression recognition. Some researchers have suggested that it is an example of "categorical perception." In this view, expression categories are considered to be discrete entities with sharp boundaries, and discrimination of nearby pairs of expressive faces is enhanced near those boundaries. Other researchers, however, suggest that facial expression perception is more graded and that facial expressions are best thought of as Points in a continuous, low-dimensional space, where, for instance, "surprise" expressions lie between "happiness" and "fear" expressions due to their perceptual similarity. In this article, we show that a simple yet biologically plausible neural network model, trained to classify facial expressions into six basic emotions, predicts data used to support both of these theories. Without any parameter tuning, the model matches a variety of psychological data on categorization, similarity, reaction times, discrimination, and recognition difficulty, both qualitatively and quantitatively. We thus explain many of the seemingly complex Psychological phenomena related to facial expression perception as natural consequences of the tasks' implementations in the brain.
CR BEALE JM, 1995, COGNITION, V57, P217, DOI 10.1016/0010-0277(95)00669-X
   BELL AJ, 1995, NEURAL COMPUT, V7, P1129, DOI 10.1162/neco.1995.7.6.1129
   Bishop C., 1995, NEURAL NETWORKS PATT
   Borg I, 1987, MULTIDIMENSIONAL SIM
   Calder AJ, 1996, VIS COGN, V3, P81, DOI 10.1080/713756735
   Calder AJ, 2001, VISION RES, V41, P1179, DOI 10.1016/S0042-6989(01)00002-5
   CALDER AJ, 2000, J EXPT PSYCHOL HUMAN, V26, P526
   Carroll JM, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P205, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.2.205
   Cottrell G. W., 1991, ADV NEURAL INFORMATI, P564
   COTTRELL GW, 1989, MODELS COGNITION REV
   COTTRELL GW, 2000, COMP GEOM-THEOR APPL, P347
   Craw I., 1991, P BRIT MACH VIS C, P367
   DAUGMAN JG, 1985, J OPT SOC AM A, V2, P1160, DOI 10.1364/JOSAA.2.001160
   Donato G, 1999, IEEE T PATTERN ANAL, V21, P974, DOI 10.1109/34.799905
   Ekman P., 1999, HDB COGNITION EMOTIO, P45, DOI DOI 10.1002/0470013494.CH3
   Ekman P., 1976, PICTURES FACIAL AFFE
   Ellison JW, 1997, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V23, P213, DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.23.1.213
   ETCOFF NL, 1992, COGNITION, V44, P227, DOI 10.1016/0010-0277(92)90002-Y
   GOLDSTONE RL, 2000, P 22 ANN C COGN SCI
   Goldstone RL, 2001, COGNITION, V78, P27, DOI 10.1016/S0010-0277(00)00099-8
   Hancock PJB, 1998, VISION RES, V38, P2277, DOI 10.1016/S0042-6989(97)00439-2
   Hancock PJB, 1996, MEM COGNITION, V24, P26, DOI 10.3758/BF03197270
   HARNAD S, 1987, CATEGORIAL PERCEPTIO
   Hinton GE, 1986, PARALLEL DISTRIBUTED, VI, P77
   Jansari A, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P341
   Katsikitis M, 1997, PERCEPTION, V26, P613, DOI 10.1068/p260613
   LADES M, 1993, IEEE T COMPUT, V42, P300, DOI 10.1109/12.210173
   Lee DD, 1999, NATURE, V401, P788
   Lee T.-W., 2000, IEEE T PATTERN ANAL, V22, P1
   Lien JJJ, 2000, ROBOT AUTON SYST, V31, P131, DOI 10.1016/S0921-8890(99)00103-7
   Logothetis NK, 1996, ANNU REV NEUROSCI, V19, P577, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ne.19.030196.003045
   Lyons M., 1998, Proceedings Third IEEE International Conference on Automatic Face and Gesture Recognition (Cat. No.98EX107), DOI 10.1109/AFGR.1998.670949
   Lyons MJ, 1999, IEEE T PATTERN ANAL, V21, P1357, DOI 10.1109/34.817413
   Marr D., 1982, VISION COMPUTATIONAL
   MATSUMOTO D, 1992, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V23, P72, DOI 10.1177/0022022192231005
   PADGETT C, 1996, P 18 ANN C COGN SCI
   Padgett C, 1998, PROCEEDINGS OF THE TWENTIETH ANNUAL CONFERENCE OF THE COGNITIVE SCIENCE SOCIETY, P806
   PERRETT DI, 1992, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V335, P23, DOI 10.1098/rstb.1992.0003
   PEVTZOW R, 1997, P SIMC 1997 INT WORK, P189
   Riesenhuber M, 2000, NAT NEUROSCI, V3, P1199, DOI 10.1038/81479
   Rosenblum M, 1996, IEEE T NEURAL NETWOR, V7, P1121, DOI 10.1109/72.536309
   RUSSELL JA, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P848, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.57.5.848
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   RUSSELL JA, 1986, SOC COGNITION, V4, P309, DOI 10.1521/soco.1986.4.3.309
   Sanger T., 1989, ADV NEURAL INFORMATI, V1, P11
   SCHIANO DJ, 2000, 40 ANN M PSYCH SOC
   SCHLOSBERG H, 1952, J EXP PSYCHOL, V44, P229, DOI 10.1037/h0055778
   SEIDENBERG MS, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P523, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.4.523
   TIJSSELING A, 1997, P SIMC 1997 INT WORK, P263
   TURK M, 1991, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V3, P71, DOI 10.1162/jocn.1991.3.1.71
   Vapnik V.N., 1995, NATURE STAT LEARNING
   Woodworth R. S., 1938, EXPT PSYCHOL
   Young AW, 1997, COGNITION, V63, P271, DOI 10.1016/S0010-0277(97)00003-6
NR 53
TC 80
BP 1158
EP 1173
PY 2002
PD NOV 15
VL 14
IS 8
DI 10.1162/089892902760807177
GA 613ZZ
UT WOS:000179163500004
ER

PT J
AU Barry, RA
   Lakey, B
   Orehek, E
AF Barry, Robin A.
   Lakey, Brian
   Orehek, Edward
TI Links among attachment dimensions, affect, the self, and perceived
   support for broadly generalized attachment styles and specific bonds
SO PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY BULLETIN
J9 PERS SOC PSYCHOL B
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Iowa, Iowa City, IA 52242 USA.
   Grand Valley State Univ, Allendale, MI 49401 USA.
   Univ Maryland, College Pk, MD 20742 USA.
RP Barry, RA, Univ Iowa, E11 Seashore Hall, Iowa City, IA 52242 USA.
EM robin-barry@uiowa.edu
DE attachment; multivariate generalizability; affect; perceived social
   support; self
ID SOCIAL SUPPORT; ADULT ATTACHMENT; COGNITIVE STRUCTURES; WORKING MODELS;
   DISCREPANCIES; ACCESSIBILITY; PERCEPTIONS; DEPRESSION; VALIDATION;
   ESTEEM
AB Measures of adult attachment reflect both respondents' broadly generalized styles as well as bonds with specific attachment figures. Using Cronbach, Gleser, Nanda, and Rajaratnam's (1972) Multivariate Generalizability analyses, the authors estimated the extent to which correlations among attachment, affect, the self, and perceived social support occurred for both styles and bonds. In two studies, participants rated attachment, affect, the self, and perceived support when thinking about their mothers, fathers, and romantic partners. In both studies, attachment dimensions reflected specific bonds much more so than generalized styles. When correlations reflected specific bonds, both anxious and avoidant dimensions were strongly linked to high negative affect, low Positive affect, and low perceived support. In contrast, evidence for links between attachment and affect was inconclusive when correlations reflected generalized styles. Links between attachment and the self depended on the type of selfconstruct and whether styles or bonds were analyzed.
CR Ainsworth MDS, 1978, PATTERNS ATTACHMENT
   Andersen SM, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P1108, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.6.1108
   Baldwin MW, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P94, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.1.94
   Bowlby J., 1969, ATTACHMENT LOSS, V1
   Brennan R., 2001, GEN THEORY
   BRENNAN RL, 2001, MANUAL MGENOVA VERSI
   Buist KL, 2004, J ADOLESCENT RES, V19, P826, DOI 10.1177/0743558403240109
   Cassidy J., 1999, HDB ATTACHMENT THEOR
   Collins N. L., 2004, ADULT ATTACHMENT THE, P196
   Collins NL, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P1053, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.6.1053
   Collins NL, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P363, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.3.363
   COOK WL, 1994, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V62, P500, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.62.3.500
   Cook WL, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P285, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.2.285
   Cronbach L. J., 1972, DEPENDABILITY BEHAV
   Davis MH, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P468, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.2.468
   FRALEY CR, 2004, ADULT ATTACHMENT THE, P86
   Fraley R. C., 2000, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V4, P132, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.4.2.132
   Fraley RC, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P350, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.78.2.350
   Gonnerman ME, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P810, DOI 10.1177/0146167200269006
   GRIFFIN D, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P430, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.3.430
   HEATHERTON TF, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P895, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.60.6.895
   Higgins E. T., 1996, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, P133
   HIGGINS ET, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P5, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.1.5
   HIGGINS ET, 1987, PSYCHOL REV, V94, P319, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.94.3.319
   Kenny D. A., 1994, INTERPERSONAL PERCEP
   KENNY DA, 2001, INTERPERSONAL SENSIT, P265
   Kenny DA, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P128, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.1.128
   Kobak R., 1999, HDB ATTACHMENT THEOR, P21
   Lakey B., 2004, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V23, P796
   Lakey B, 2005, J PERS, V73, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2005.00312.x
   MERLO LJ, 2005, THESIS WAYNE STATE U
   MIKULINCER M, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P1203, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.6.1203
   Mikulincer M., 2004, ADULT ATTACHMENT THE, P159
   Mooney C, 1993, BOOTSTRAPPING NONPAR
   Neely LC, 2006, J PERS, V74, P1015, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2006.00401.x
   PIERCE GR, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P1023
   Pietromonaco P. R., 2000, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V4, P155, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.4.2.155
   RHOLES SW, 2004, ADULT ATTACHMENT THE, P408
   RHOLES SW, 2004, ADULT ATTACHMENT THE
   SPSS Inc, 2002, SPSS WIND
   STRAUMAN TJ, 1989, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V98, P14, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.98.1.14
   STRAUMAN TJ, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P1004, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.53.6.1004
   Strodl E, 2003, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V10, P171, DOI 10.1111/1475-6811.00044
   Strube M. J., 2000, READING UNDERSTANDIN, P23
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 45
TC 6
BP 340
EP 353
PY 2007
PD MAR
VL 33
IS 3
DI 10.1177/014616720629102
GA 142JQ
UT WOS:000244646000004
ER

PT J
AU Putzke, JD
   Richards, JS
   Hicken, BL
   DeVivo, MJ
AF Putzke, JD
   Richards, JS
   Hicken, BL
   DeVivo, MJ
TI Interference due to pain following spinal cord injury: important
   predictors and impact on quality of life
SO PAIN
J9 PAIN
LA English
DT Article
C1 Spain Rehabil Ctr, Dept Phys Med & Rehabil, Birmingham, AL USA.
RP Richards, JS, Spain Rehabil Ctr, Dept Phys Med & Rehabil, 1717 6th Ave S,Room 529, Birmingham, AL USA.
DE spinal cord injury; pain; quality of life; life satisfaction
ID UPPER EXTREMITY PAIN; MEDICAL PROBLEMS; HEALTH SURVEY; SF-12;
   SATISFACTION; POPULATION; REHABILITATION; VALIDATION; HANDICAP; ORIGINS
AB Two studies were designed to examine important predictors of pain following spinal cord injury (SCI), and the impact of pain on self-reported quality of life (QOL). Pain was defined as interference in dav-to-day activities secondary to pain. In order to determine risk factors associated with the development of pain interference, Study 1 examined the predictive validity of multiple demographic, medical, and QOL variables at year 1 post-SCI to self-reported pain interference 2 years post-injury. Results showed that middle age (30-59-year-olds), lower self-reported mental health. and pain interference at 1 year post-SCI were the most important unique predictors of pain interference 2 years post-SCI. In Study 2. participants were separated into four groups; (1) those pain-free at years 1 and 2, (2) those pain-free at year 1 and in pain at year 2, (3) those in pain at year 1 and pain-free at year 2, and (4) those in pain at years 1 and 2. Results showed that only those experiencing a change in pain interference status reported a change in QOL. More specifically. those developing pain interference (group 2) from year 1 to year 2 reported decreased life satisfaction. physical health, and mental health, whereas, those with resolving pain interference from year 1 to year 2 reported an increase in these same domains, Unexpectedly, change in pain interference status was unrelated to change in self-reported handicap. Implications and future directions are discussed. (C) 2002 International Association for the Study of Pain. Published by Elsevier Science B.V. All rights reserved.
CR ANKE AGW, 1995, PARAPLEGIA, V33, P555
   Anson CA, 1996, INT J REHABIL RES, V19, P55, DOI 10.1097/00004356-199603000-00006
   *ASIA, 1996, AM SPIN INJ ASS INT
   Botterell E, 1953, P ROY SOC MED, V47, P281
   Burke D C, 1973, Paraplegia, V10, P297
   Cairns DM, 1996, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V77, P329, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(96)90079-9
   CASSILETH BR, 1984, NEW ENGL J MED, V311, P506, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198408233110805
   COHEN MJ, 1988, PAIN, V35, P57, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(88)90276-X
   Curtis KA, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P453, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90285-X
   Dalyan M, 1999, SPINAL CORD, V37, P191, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100802
   DAVIDOFF G, 1987, PAIN, V29, P39, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(87)90176-X
   DAVIS L, 1947, J NEUROSURG, V4, P483, DOI 10.3171/jns.1947.4.6.0483
   DEAL CL, 1985, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V28, P987, DOI 10.1002/art.1780280905
   Demirel G, 1998, SPINAL CORD, V36, P25, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100523
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Elliot TR, 1991, NEUROREHABILITATION, V1, P7
   FENOLLOSA P, 1993, PARAPLEGIA, V31, P722
   FOLEY KM, 1985, NEW ENGL J MED, V313, P84, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198507113130205
   FORDYCE WE, 1988, AM PSYCHOL, V43, P276, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.43.4.276
   Gagliese L, 1997, PAIN, V70, P3, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(96)03266-6
   Gandek B, 1998, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V51, P1171, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(98)00109-7
   GERHART KA, 1992, PARAPLEGIA, V30, P282
   Go Bette K., 1995, P21
   Hall KM, 1998, TOP SPINAL CORD INJ, V4, P16
   Hamilton B. B., 1987, REHABILITATION OUTCO, P137
   Jenkinson C, 1997, J PUBLIC HEALTH MED, V19, P179
   Johnson RL, 1998, SPINAL CORD, V36, P45, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100494
   Kennedy P, 1997, SPINAL CORD, V35, P814, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100569
   Krause JS, 1997, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V42, P287, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.42.4.287
   LEVI R, 1995, PARAPLEGIA, V33, P585
   LEVI R, 1995, PARAPLEGIA, V33, P308
   Lundberg L, 1999, MED DECIS MAKING, V19, P128, DOI 10.1177/0272989X9901900203
   LUNDQVIST C, 1991, SPINE, V16, P78, DOI 10.1097/00007632-199101000-00014
   NEPOMUCENO C, 1979, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V60, P605
   New PW, 1997, SPINAL CORD, V35, P658, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100472
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   Pickard AS, 1999, STROKE, V30, P1213
   PUTZKE JD, 2002, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V85, P555
   Putzke J D, 2001, J Spinal Cord Med, V24, P47
   Putzke JD, 2000, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V45, P386, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.45.4.386
   Rasch G., 1980, PROBABILISTIC MODELS
   RICHARDS JS, 1980, PAIN, V8, P355, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(80)90079-2
   RICHARDS JS, 1992, CLIN J PAIN, V8, P119, DOI 10.1097/00002508-199206000-00009
   Richards JS, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P1501
   Rintala DH, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P604, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90032-6
   ROSE M, 1988, PAIN, V34, P101, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(88)90187-X
   Siddall PJ, 1997, SPINAL CORD, V35, P69, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100365
   Siddall PJ, 1999, PAIN, V81, P187, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(99)00023-8
   SIE IH, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P44
   Stormer S, 1997, SPINAL CORD, V35, P446, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100411
   Stover SL, 1995, SPINAL CORD INJURY C
   Subbarao J V, 1995, J Spinal Cord Med, V18, P9
   SUMMERS JD, 1991, PAIN, V47, P183, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(91)90203-A
   Ware Jr JE, 1995, SF 12 SCORE SF 12 PH
   Whiteneck G, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P1485, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90262-9
   WHITENECK GG, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P519
   *WHO, 1980, CLASS IMP DIS HAND M
   WILLIAMSON GM, 1995, PSYCHOL AGING, V10, P369, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.10.3.369
   Woolsey R M, 1986, J Am Paraplegia Soc, V9, P39
NR 60
TC 48
BP 231
EP 242
PY 2002
PD DEC
VL 100
IS 3
DI 10.1016/S0304-3959(02)00069-6
GA 624UQ
UT WOS:000179780400004
ER

PT J
AU Delprato, DJ
AF Delprato, DJ
TI Comparisons of discrete-trial and normalized behavioral language
   intervention for young children with autism
SO JOURNAL OF AUTISM AND DEVELOPMENTAL DISORDERS
J9 J AUTISM DEV DISORD
LA English
DT Article
C1 Eastern Michigan Univ, Dept Psychol, Ypsilanti, MI 48197 USA.
RP Delprato, DJ, Eastern Michigan Univ, Dept Psychol, Ypsilanti, MI 48197 USA.
DE autism; children; behavioral interventions; discrete-trial treatment;
   normalized treatment; language intervention
ID RESPONSE-REINFORCER RELATIONSHIPS; PRESCHOOL-CHILDREN; SPEECH;
   ACQUISITION; PARADIGM; PARENTS
AB This critical review examined a series of 10 controlled studies in which traditional operant behavioral procedures were compared with more recently developed normalized interventions for teaching language to young children with autism. Main characteristics of the older treatments include highly structured direct teaching sessions of discrete trials, teacher initiation, artificial reinforcers, and response shaping. Normalized interventions consist of loosely structured sessions of indirect teaching with everyday situations, child initiation, natural reinforcers, and liberal criteria for presentation of reinforcers. The main conclusion was that in all eight studies with language criterion responses, normalized language training was more effective than discrete-trial training. Furthermore, in both studies that assessed parental affect, normalized treatment yielded more positive affect than discrete-trial training.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1987, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Anderson S. R., 1987, ED TREATMENT CHILDRE, V10, P352
   Birnbauer JS, 1993, BEHAV CHANGE, V10, P63
   CARR EG, 1983, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V16, P297, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1983.16-297
   Dawson G., 1996, EFFECTIVENESS EARLY, P307
   FENSKE EC, 1985, ANAL INTERVEN DEVEL, V5, P49, DOI 10.1016/S0270-4684(85)80005-7
   FERSTER CB, 1967, PSYCHOL REC, V17, P341
   GOETZ L., 1983, BEHAVIOR THERAPY DEV, P57
   Gorman J. M., 1998, GUIDE TREATMENTS WOR
   HARRIS SL, 1975, PSYCHOL BULL, V82, P565, DOI 10.1037/h0076903
   HARRIS SL, 1991, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V21, P281, DOI 10.1007/BF02207325
   HART B, 1975, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V8, P411, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1975.8-411
   HART BM, 1968, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V1, P109, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1968.1-109
   HART B, 1974, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V7, P243, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1974.7-243
   Hart B. M., 1982, USE INCIDENTAL TEACH
   HOLMES PA, 1999, CHILDHOOD AUTISM NEE
   KENT RD, 1993, ENHANCING CHILDRENS, P223
   KOEGEL RL, 1992, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V22, P141, DOI 10.1007/BF01058147
   Koegel R. L., 1989, TEACH PIVOTAL BEHAV
   KOEGEL RL, 1987, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V17, P187, DOI 10.1007/BF01495055
   Koegel R. L., 1982, ED UNDERSTANDING AUT
   KOEGEL RL, 1977, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V10, P197, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1977.10-197
   Koegel RL, 1996, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V26, P347, DOI 10.1007/BF02172479
   Koegel RL, 1998, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V28, P241, DOI 10.1023/A:1026073522897
   KOEGEL RL, 1980, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V8, P537, DOI 10.1007/BF00916505
   KOEGEL RL, 1988, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V18, P525, DOI 10.1007/BF02211871
   LASKI KE, 1988, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V21, P391, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1988.21-391
   Lonigan CJ, 1998, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V27, P138, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp2702_1
   Lovaas O. I., 1977, AUTISTIC CHILD LANGU
   LOVAAS OI, 1987, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V55, P3, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.55.1.3
   Lovaas OI, 1981, TEACHING DEV DISABLE
   MAURICE C, 1996, BEHAV INTERVENTION Y
   MCEACHIN JJ, 1993, AM J MENT RETARD, V97, P359
   MCGEE GG, 1985, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V18, P17, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1985.18-17
   MCGEE GG, 1983, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V16, P329, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1983.16-329
   NEEF NA, 1984, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V17, P453, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1984.17-453
   RISLEY T, 1967, BEHAV RES THER, V5, P73, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(67)90001-0
   Ritvo E. M., 1978, J AUTISM CHILDHOOD S, V8, P162
   Rogers SJ, 1998, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V27, P168, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp2702_4
   SCHREIBMAN L, 1991, BEHAV THER, V22, P479, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(05)80340-5
   Sheinkopf SJ, 1998, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V28, P15, DOI 10.1023/A:1026054701472
   SIMEONSSON RJ, 1987, EFFECTIVENESS EARLY, P275
   Smith T, 1997, AM J MENT RETARD, V102, P238, DOI 10.1352/0895-8017(1997)102<0238:IBTFPW>2.0.CO;2
   *TASK FORC PROM DI, 1995, CLIN PSYCHOL, V43, P3
   WILLIAMS JA, 1981, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V14, P53, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1981.14-53
   WOLF M, 1964, BEHAV RES THER, V1, P305
NR 47
TC 57
BP 315
EP 325
PY 2001
PD JUN
VL 31
IS 3
DI 10.1023/A:1010747303957
GA 461TF
UT WOS:000170379000006
ER

PT J
AU Mayer, FS
   Frantz, CM
   Bruehlman-Senecal, E
   Dolliver, K
AF Mayer, F. Stephan
   Frantz, Cynthia McPherson
   Bruehlman-Senecal, Emma
   Dolliver, Kyffin
TI Why Is Nature Beneficial? The Role of Connectedness to Nature
SO ENVIRONMENT AND BEHAVIOR
J9 ENVIRON BEHAV
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 [Mayer, F. Stephan; Frantz, Cynthia McPherson] Oberlin Coll, Dept Psychol, Oberlin, OH 44074 USA.
   [Bruehlman-Senecal, Emma] Univ Illinois, Landscape & Human Hlth Lab, Urbana, IL 61801 USA.
RP Mayer, FS, Oberlin Coll, Dept Psychol, Oberlin, OH 44074 USA.
EM stephan.mayer@oberlin.edu; cindy.frantz@oberlin.edu
DE connectedness to nature; attentional capacity; positive affect; ability
   to reflect
ID PSYCHOLOGICAL RESTORATION; PERSPECTIVE-TAKING; FAVORITE PLACES;
   SELF-REGULATION; ENVIRONMENTS; ATTENTION; PREFERENCES; SETTINGS;
   CONTEXT; HEALTH
AB Three studies examine the effects of exposure to nature on positive affect and ability to reflect on a life problem. Participants spent 15 min walking in a natural setting (Studies 1, 2, & 3), an urban setting (Study 1), or watching videos of natural and urban settings (Studies 2 & 3). In all three studies, exposure to nature increased connectedness to nature, attentional capacity, positive emotions, and ability to reflect on a life problem; these effects are more dramatic for actual nature than for virtual nature. Mediational analyses indicate that the positive effects of exposure to nature are partially mediated by increases in connectedness to nature and are not mediated by increases in attentional capacity. The discussion focuses on the mechanisms that underlie the exposure to nature/well-being effects.
CR ANDERSON LM, 1983, ENVIRON BEHAV, V15, P539, DOI 10.1177/0013916583155001
   Arriaga XB, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P927, DOI 10.1177/0146167298249002
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P497, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.3.497
   Berry Wendell, 1997, UNSETTLING AM CULTUR
   Berto R, 2005, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V25, P249, DOI 10.1016/j.jenvp.2005.07.001
   Carver C. S., 1981, ATTENTION SELF REGUL
   DANIEL TC, 1990, AM PSYCHOL, V45, P633, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.45.5.633
   Duval T. S., 2001, SELF AWARENESS CAUSA
   Duval T. S., 1972, THEORY OBJECTIVE SEL
   Fiske S. T., 2004, SOCIAL BEINGS CORE M
   FRANTZ CM, 2007, INTRO PSYCHOL UNPUB
   FRANTZ CM, 2005, INTRO PSYCHOL UNPUB
   FRANTZ CM, 2005, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V25, P425
   FRANTZ CM, 2006, INTRO PSYCHOL UNPUB
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   FREDRICKSON BL, 2005, 6 ANN M SOC PERS SOC
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P678, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.7.678
   Fredrickson BL, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P172, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00431
   Frumkin Howard, 2001, American Journal of Preventive Medicine, V20, P234, DOI 10.1016/S0749-3797(00)00317-2
   GIBBONS FX, 1990, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V23, P249, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60321-4
   Govern JM, 2001, CONSCIOUS COGN, V10, P366, DOI 10.1006/ccog.2001.0506
   Hartig T, 1996, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V37, P378, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.1996.tb00670.x
   Hartig T, 2003, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V23, P109, DOI 10.1016/S0272-4944(02)00109-3
   Herzog TR, 1997, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V17, P165, DOI 10.1006/jevp.1997.0051
   *HLTH COUNC NETH, 2004, PUBL HLTH COUNC NETH
   KAPLAN R, 1993, LANDSCAPE URBAN PLAN, V26, P193, DOI 10.1016/0169-2046(93)90016-7
   Kaplan R, 2001, ENVIRON BEHAV, V33, P507, DOI 10.1177/00139160121973115
   Kaplan R., 1989, EXPERIENCE NATURE PS
   KAPLAN R, 1992, P125
   Kaplan S, 2003, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V93, P1484, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.93.9.1484
   KAPLAN S, 1995, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V15, P169, DOI 10.1016/0272-4944(95)90001-2
   Kellert S. R., 1993, BIOPHILIA HYPOTHESIS
   Kellert S. R., 1997, KINSHIP MASTERY BIOP
   Koole SL, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P1014, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.6.1014
   KORPELA KM, 1992, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V12, P249, DOI 10.1016/S0272-4944(05)80139-2
   Korpela KM, 2001, ENVIRON BEHAV, V33, P572, DOI 10.1177/00139160121973133
   Kuo FE, 2001, ENVIRON BEHAV, V33, P543, DOI 10.1177/00139160121973124
   KUO FE, 2001, ENVIRON BEHAV, V1, P5
   Laumann K, 2003, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V23, P125, DOI 10.1016/S0272-4944(02)00110-X
   Leopold A., 1949, SAND COUNTY ALMANAC
   LEVENTHA.H, 1967, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V6, P313, DOI 10.1037/h0021222
   Levi D, 1999, ENVIRON BEHAV, V31, P203, DOI 10.1177/00139169921972065
   Louv R, 2005, LAST CHILD WOODS SAV
   Maas J, 2006, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V60, P587, DOI 10.1136/jech.2005.043125
   Mason M. G., 1993, J ADOLESCENT RES, V8, P109, DOI 10.1177/074355489381008
   Mayer F. S., 2004, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V24, P504
   MAYER FS, 2005, CONNECTEDNESS UNPUB
   Mor N, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P638, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.4.638
   Muir J., 1894, MOUNTAINS CALIFORNIA
   Myers DG, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P56, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.56
   Orr D., 1994, EARTH MIND ED ENV HU
   Preacher KJ, 2004, BEHAV RES METH INS C, V36, P717, DOI 10.3758/BF03206553
   Pretty Jules, 2002, AGR RECONNECTING PEO
   Roszak T., 1995, ECOPSYCHOLOGY RESTOR
   Schultz PW, 2000, J SOC ISSUES, V56, P391, DOI 10.1111/0022-4537.00174
   SHUTTLEWORTH S, 1980, J ENVIRON MANAGE, V11, P61
   Staats H, 2004, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V24, P199, DOI 10.1016/j.jenvp.2003.12.005
   STERN PC, 1994, J SOC ISSUES, V50, P65
   Thoreau H. D., 1854, WALDEN LIFE WOODS
   Van den Berg A. E., 2005, HLTH IMPACTS HEALING
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERSONALITY INDIVI, V20, P545
   Wicklund R., 1975, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V8, P233, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60252-X
   Wilson E.O., 1984, BIOPHILIA HUMAN BOND
   Zube E. H., 1975, LANDSCAPE ASSESSMENT, P151
NR 65
TC 21
BP 607
EP 643
PY 2009
PD SEP
VL 41
IS 5
DI 10.1177/0013916508319745
GA 475UT
UT WOS:000268388000001
ER

PT J
AU Poulsen, MG
   Poulsen, AA
   Khan, A
   Poulsen, EE
   Khan, SR
AF Poulsen, Michael G.
   Poulsen, Anne A.
   Khan, Asaduzzaman
   Poulsen, Emma E.
   Khan, Shanchita R.
TI Factors associated with subjective well-being in cancer workers in
   Queensland
SO JOURNAL OF MEDICAL IMAGING AND RADIATION ONCOLOGY
J9 J MED IMAG RADIAT ON
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Poulsen, Michael G.] Princess Alexandra Hosp, Div Canc Serv, Woolloongabba, Qld 4102, Australia.
   [Poulsen, Anne A.; Khan, Asaduzzaman; Poulsen, Emma E.; Khan, Shanchita R.] Univ Queensland, Sch Hlth & Rehabil Sci, Brisbane, Qld, Australia.
RP Poulsen, MG, Radiat Oncol Serv Mater Ctr, 31 Raymond Tce, Brisbane, Qld 4101, Australia.
EM michael_poulsen@health.qld.gov.au
DE health professional; oncology; quality of life; subjective well-being
ID BURNOUT; INTERVENTIONS; ENGAGEMENT
AB Introduction: This study aims to describe factors associated with subjective well-being (SWB) in cancer workers in Queensland and compares results to normative data for the Australian population. Method: This study was based on a cross-sectional survey of 544 cancer workers in Queensland with a response rate of 54%. SWB was measured using the Personal Wellbeing Index for Adults. Multiple regression analyses were performed to identify explanatory variables, which were independently associated with SWB. Results were compared with normative Australian data. Results: The overall mean SWB for study participants was 74.63, which was comparable to the mean of 75.02 for the Australian population (P = 0.47). Female cancer workers had significantly lower levels of SWB compared to the normative data of female Australians (74.44 compared to 75.7, P = 0.03). Multiple regression analyses showed that higher levels of SWB were associated with having 1130 h of direct patient care hours per week, being married, no child or elder care commitments, good physical health, low levels of both psychological distress and burnout, and high levels of work engagement. Conclusions: Cancer workers' overall levels of SWB were similar to the national mean scores. Amount of time in direct patient care was linked with SWB, with an optimal time between 11 and 30 h per week associated with high SWB. The majority of the factors significantly associated with SWB were of a personal nature such as marital status and physical and mental health. These data provide a valuable baseline for future research in this area, especially in the area of interventions to promote SWB of workers.
CR Cummins RA, 2003, SOCIAL INDICATORS NE, V76, P1
   Demerouti E, 2010, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V15, P209, DOI 10.1037/a0019408
   Demerouti E., 2004, EUROPEAN J PSYCHOL A, V18, P296
   Dolan P, 2008, J ECON PSYCHOL, V29, P94, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2007.09.001
   Girgis A, 2009, EUR J CANCER, V45, P393, DOI 10.1016/j.ejca.2008.09.029
   International Wellbeing Group, 2006, PERS WELLB IND
   Kessler RC, 2002, PSYCHOL MED, V32, P959, DOI 10.1017/S0033291702006074
   Lyubomirsky S, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P692, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.90.4.692
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   Maslach C., 1986, MASLACH BURNOUT INVE
   Page K, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V90, P441, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9270-3
   Poulsen MG, 2011, J MED IMAG RADIAT ON, V55, P425, DOI 10.1111/j.1754-9485.2011.02281.x
   Schaufeli W.B., 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P71, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1015630930326
   Seligman MEP, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P410, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.5.410
   Sin NL, 2009, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V65, P467, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20593
   GREEN DE, 1991, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V6, P453
   Turner J, 2011, PSYCHO-ONCOLOGIE, V5, P77, DOI 10.1007/s11839-011-0320-8
NR 17
TC 0
BP 347
EP 353
PY 2012
PD JUN
VL 56
IS 3
DI 10.1111/j.1754-9485.2012.02368.x
GA 960KK
UT WOS:000305386300017
ER

PT J
AU Abdel-Khalek, AM
AF Abdel-Khalek, Ahmed M.
TI SUBJECTIVE WELL-BEING AND RELIGIOSITY IN EGYPTIAN COLLEGE STUDENTS
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL REPORTS
J9 PSYCHOL REP
LA English
DT Article
C1 Kuwait Univ, Dept Psychol, Coll Social Sci, Kaifan 71962, Kuwait.
RP Abdel-Khalek, AM, Kuwait Univ, Dept Psychol, Coll Social Sci, POB 68168, Kaifan 71962, Kuwait.
EM aabdel-khalek@hotmail.com
ID HEALTH RESEARCH; MENTAL-HEALTH; HAPPINESS; SCALE; ANXIETY; LIFE
AB A sample of 224 Egyptian college students (101 men, 123 women) was recruited. Their ages ranged from 17 to 29 years (M=18.9, SD=1.5). They responded to the Arabic versions of the Oxford Happiness Inventory, the Love of Life Scale, and the Satisfaction with Life Scale, as well as five separate single-item self-rating scales assessing physical health, mental health, happiness, satisfaction, and religiosity. All correlations between the measures and rating scales of subjective well-being and religiosity were statistically significant and positive, the largest between satisfaction and religiosity. Only one factor was retained in principal components factor analysis of the correlation matrix and labeled "Well-being and religiosity." It was concluded that religious persons in the present sample reported higher subjective well-being.
CR Abdel-Khalek A. M., 2010, MENTAL HLTH RELIG CU, V13, P67
   Abdel-khalek A. M., 2007, MENTAL HLTH RELIG CU, V10, P571, DOI DOI 10.1080/13674670601034547
   Abdel-Khalek A. M., 2006, MENTAL HLTH RELIG CU, V<IT>9</IT>, P85, DOI 10.1080/13694670500040625
   Abdel-Khalek A M, 2007, MENTAL HLTH RELIG CU, V10, P537, DOI DOI 10.1080/13674670601166505
   Abdel-Khalek AM, 2000, PSYCHOL REP, V87, P478, DOI 10.2466/PR0.87.6.478-492
   Abdel-Khalek AM, 2008, PSYCHOL REP, V102, P181, DOI 10.2466/PRO.102.1.181-184
   Abdel-Khalek AM, 2009, PSYCHOL REP, V105, P437, DOI 10.2466/PR0.105.2.437-446
   ABDELKHALEK AM, 2009, INT C WORLD PSYCH AS
   Abdel-Khalek AM, 2007, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V35, P125, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2007.35.1.125
   ABDELKHALEK AM, 2006, COLL STUDENTS MENTAL, P167
   Abdel-Khalek AM, 2009, PSYCHOL REP, V105, P381, DOI 10.2466/PR0.105.2.381-382
   Al-Kandari YY, 2003, J BIOSOC SCI, V35, P463, DOI 10.1017/S0021932003004632
   Argyle M., 1995, STRESS EMOTION, P173
   Baroun KA, 2006, PSYCHOL REP, V99, P717, DOI 10.2466/PR0.99.3.717-722
   Chatters LM, 2000, ANNU REV PUBL HEALTH, V21, P335, DOI 10.1146/annurev.publhealth.21.1.335
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Ferriss AL, 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P199, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1020684404438
   Furnham A, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V27, P395, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00250-5
   Hill PC, 2003, AM PSYCHOL, V58, P64, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.58.1.64
   Husain S. A., 1998, HDB RELIG MENTAL HLT, P279, DOI 10.1016/B978-012417645-4/50087-0
   Koenig HG, 2001, HDB RELIG HLTH
   Levin J. S., 1998, HDB RELIG MENTAL HLT, P33, DOI 10.1016/B978-012417645-4/50070-5
NR 22
TC 2
BP 54
EP 58
PY 2011
PD FEB
VL 108
IS 1
DI 10.2466/07.17.PR0.108.1.54-58
GA 743NO
UT WOS:000289025300007
ER

PT J
AU Gebauer, JE
   Riketta, M
   Broemer, P
   Maio, GR
AF Gebauer, Jochen E.
   Riketta, Michael
   Broemer, Philip
   Maio, Gregory R.
TI Pleasure and pressure based prosocial motivation: Divergent relations to
   subjective well-being
SO JOURNAL OF RESEARCH IN PERSONALITY
J9 J RES PERS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Gebauer, Jochen E.; Maio, Gregory R.] Cardiff Univ, Sch Psychol, Cardiff CF10 3AT, Wales.
   [Riketta, Michael] Aston Univ, Birmingham B4 7ET, W Midlands, England.
   [Broemer, Philip] Univ Tubingen, D-72074 Tubingen, Germany.
RP Gebauer, JE, Cardiff Univ, Sch Psychol, 70 Pk Pl, Cardiff CF10 3AT, Wales.
EM mail@JochenGebauer.info
DE prosocial motivation; prosocial personality; altruism; pleasure;
   pressure; duty
ID SELF-ESTEEM; ATTACHMENT SECURITY; AMERICAN-DREAM; ALTRUISM; PERSONALITY;
   VALIDATION; EMPATHY; MOOD; VOLUNTEERISM; DETERMINANTS
AB We propose two fundamentally different motives for helping: gaining pleasure and fulfilling one's duty ("pressure"). Using the newly developed Pleasure and Pressure based Prosocial Motivation Scale, we demonstrated the distinctiveness of pleasure and pressure based prosocial motivation in three studies. Although the two motives exhibited different relations to a variety of personality characteristics, they were similarly related to trans-situational helping. Of particular interest, pleasure based prosocial motivation was positively related to self-actualization, self-esteem, life satisfaction, and positive affect and negatively related to negative affect. On the contrary, pressure based prosocial motivation was unrelated to self-actualization, self-esteem, life satisfaction, and positive affect but positively related to negative affect. These results qualify research showing that prosocial life goals generally increase subjective well-being. (c) 2007 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR ARCHER RL, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P786, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.40.4.786
   Barbuto JE, 1998, PSYCHOL REP, V82, P1011, DOI 10.2466/PR0.82.3.1011-1022
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BATSON CD, 1987, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P65, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60412-8
   Batson C. D., 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL
   Batson C. D., 1991, ALTRUISM QUESTION
   BAUMANN DJ, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P1039
   Bem D. J., 1972, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V6, P1, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60024-6
   Bern DJ, 1967, PSYCHOL REV, V74, P183, DOI DOI 10.1037/H0024835
   Bernard MM, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V32, P78, DOI 10.1177/0146167205279908
   BIERHOFF HW, 1991, J PERS, V59, P263, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1991.tb00776.x
   Bowlby J., 1982, ATTACHMENT LOSS ATTA, V1
   Brennan K. A., 1998, ATTACHMENT THEORY CL, P46
   BYBEE J, 1998, GUILT CHILDREN, P113, DOI 10.1016/B978-012148610-5/50006-0
   CAMPBELL DT, 1975, AM PSYCHOL, V30, P1103, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.30.12.1103
   Chou KL, 1996, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V21, P297, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(96)00040-2
   Cialdini RB, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P481, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.3.481
   CIALDINI RB, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P318, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.2.318
   CLAAR A, 1984, JUGEND WERTE ASPEKTE, P166
   Clary EG, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1516, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.6.1516
   Cross SE, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P933, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.5.933
   Deci E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   Deci E. L., 1980, PSYCHOL SELF DETERMI
   Deci E. L., 1995, EFFICACY AGENCY SELF, P31
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Eagly AH, 1987, SEX DIFFERENCES SOCI
   EISENBERG N, 1983, PSYCHOL BULL, V94, P100, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.94.1.100
   Eisenberg N, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P993, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.993
   Fletcher G. J. O., 2002, NEW SCI INTIMATE REL
   Freud S., 1920, PLEASURE PRINCIPLE
   Fromm E., 1976, HAVE BE
   GILLATH, 2005, COMPASSION NATURE US, P121
   Gillath O, 2005, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V12, P425, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.2005.00124.x
   HABASHI MM, 2005, BIENN M SOC PSYCH IN
   HARRIS MB, 1977, J SOC PSYCHOL, V102, P197
   Heine SJ, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V10, P88, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr1002_1
   Higgins E. T., 1989, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V22, P93, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60306-8
   HIGGINS ET, 1987, PSYCHOL REV, V94, P319, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.94.3.319
   Higgins ET, 1997, AM PSYCHOL, V52, P1280, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.52.12.1280
   JONES A, 1986, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V12, P63, DOI 10.1177/0146167286121007
   Kasser T, 2000, SOCIAL INDIC RES, V4, P3
   KASSER T, 1995, DEV PSYCHOL, V31, P907, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.31.6.907
   Kasser T, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P280, DOI 10.1177/0146167296223006
   KASSER T, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P410, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.2.410
   Latane B., 1970, UNRESPONSIVE BYSTAND
   Lee AY, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.6.1122
   Lennon R, 1987, EMPATHY ITS DEV, P195
   MARKUS HR, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P224, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.98.2.224
   Marsh HW, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P810, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.70.4.810
   Maslow A., 1962, PSYCHOL BEING
   Maslow A., 1970, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   Maslow A. H., 1954, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   Mikulincer M, 2005, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P34, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2005.00330.x
   Mikulincer M, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P817, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.5.817
   NEUBERG SL, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P113, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.1.113
   Penner L. A., 1995, ADV PERSONALITY ASSE, V10, P147
   Penner LA, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P525, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.525
   Piliavin J. A., 1981, EMERGENCY INTERVENTI
   REES KJ, 2006, UNPUB SOCIAL VALUES
   Robins RW, 2001, J RES PERS, V35, P463, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.2001.2324
   Rogers C. R., 1961, BECOMING PERSON
   Rosenhahn D., 1970, ALTRUISM HELP BEHAV, P251
   Rushton J.P., 1981, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU, V2, P292
   Ryan R. M., 1996, PSYCHOL ACTION LINKI, P7
   Ryan R. M., 1995, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V1, P618
   Ryan R. M., 2001, LIFE GOALS WELL BEIN, P116
   Sagiv L, 2000, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P177, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(200003/04)30:2<177::AID-EJSP982>3.0.CO;2-Z
   SCHALLER M, 1988, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P163, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(88)90019-4
   Schmuck P., 2001, LIFE GOALS WELL BEIN, P132
   SCHWARTZ SH, 1992, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60281-6
   Schwarz N, 2001, AM J EVAL, V22, P127, DOI 10.1177/109821400102200202
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   Shah JY, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P383, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.2.383
   Sheldon KM, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P1319, DOI 10.1177/01461672982412006
   SINGELIS TM, 1994, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V20, P580, DOI 10.1177/0146167294205014
   SMITH KD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P641, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.57.4.641
   Sobel ME, 1982, SOCIOL METHODOL, P290
   Staub E., 1974, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V7, P293, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60040-4
   Tafarodi RW, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V31, P653, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00169-0
   Trafimow D, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P686
   Triandis H. C., 1995, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC
   Verplanken B, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V92, P526, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.92.3.526
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WEISS RF, 1971, SCIENCE, V171, P1262, DOI 10.1126/science.171.3977.1262
   WILLIAMSON GM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P722, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.56.5.722
NR 88
TC 14
BP 399
EP 420
PY 2008
PD APR
VL 42
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.jrp.2007.07.002
GA 300RT
UT WOS:000255843600008
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Fegg, MJ
   Gerl, A
   Vollmer, TC
   Gruber, U
   Jost, C
   Meiler, S
   Hiddemann, W
AF Fegg, MJ
   Gerl, A
   Vollmer, TC
   Gruber, U
   Jost, C
   Meiler, S
   Hiddemann, W
TI Subjective quality of life and sexual functioning after germ-cell tumour
   therapy
SO BRITISH JOURNAL OF CANCER
J9 BRIT J CANCER
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Munich, Dept Internal Med 3, D-81377 Munich, Germany.
   Univ Munich, Interdisciplinary Palliat Care Unit, D-81377 Munich, Germany.
RP Fegg, MJ, Univ Munich, Dept Internal Med 3, Marchioninistr 15, D-81377 Munich, Germany.
DE quality of life; germ-cell tumour; testicular cancer; sexual
   functioning; patient-doctor communication
ID CISPLATIN-BASED CHEMOTHERAPY; TESTICULAR CANCER; SURVIVORS; ORCHIECTOMY;
   RISK
AB Purpose: To evaluate the influence of germ-cell tumour therapy on sexual functioning and subjective quality of life (QL). To investigate the communication about sexual problems between patients, their partners, and doctors. In all, 474 patients treated for germ-cell tumours at the Department of Internal Medicine III, Ludwig-Maximilians-University Munich, from 1979 to 2000 were asked to complete a self-report questionnaire concerning psychosocial dimensions and subjective QL (QLS; Henrich and Herschbach, 2000). In total, 341 patients returned a completed questionnaire (response rate, 71.9%). The median age at survey was 41.9 years and the median follow-up period after therapy was 9.6 years. Persisting sexual sequelae were lower than in the current literature: decreased sexual desire (7.1%), erection (10.0%), orgasm (10.2%), ejaculation (28.8%), sexual activity (8.5%), and sexual satisfaction (4.8%). In QL the satisfaction wih 'friends/acquaintances' (P<0.001) and 'family life/children' (P<0.001), is lower than in the healthy population. Correlations between functional scales and subjective QL were highly significant. There is a strong correlation between sexual satisfaction and global life satisfaction (Spearman's Rho: 0.48; P<0.01). A total of 61.4% of patients were not offered communication about sexual problems by their doctors and 21.2% were unable to talk with their partner about sexual issues. In conclusion, moderating psychosocial variables (e.g. personality factors, cognitive processes) should be investigated to clarify the relationship between life satisfaction (subjective QL) and functional impairments. Communication about sexual problems should be offered as a standard to patients treated for germ-cell tumours.
CR Bauld C, 1998, J PAEDIATR CHILD H, V34, P120, DOI 10.1046/j.1440-1754.1998.00185.x
   Bohlen D, 2001, J UROLOGY, V165, P441, DOI 10.1097/00005392-200102000-00022
   Bokemeyer C, 1999, INT J CANCER, V83, P848, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0215(19991210)83:6<848::AID-IJC29>3.0.CO;2-#
   BOURGEOISLAW G, 1999, CAN J HUM SEX, V8, P231
   CALMAN KC, 1984, J MED ETHICS, V10, P124, DOI 10.1136/jme.10.3.124
   Cella D., 1998, PSYCHO-ONCOLOGY, P1135
   Che MX, 2002, CANCER, V95, P1228, DOI 10.1002/cncr.10804
   Flanagan J, 2000, J ADV NURS, V32, P740, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.2000.01535.x
   Fossa S D, 1999, Curr Opin Urol, V9, P425, DOI 10.1097/00042307-199909000-00010
   Gerl A, 2000, ONKOLOGIE, V23, P106, DOI 10.1159/000027081
   Greenberg DB, 1997, CANCER, V80, P1936, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0142(19971115)80:10<1936::AID-CNCR10>3.0.CO;2-Z
   Hartmann JT, 1999, WORLD J UROL, V17, P324, DOI 10.1007/s003450050155
   Hartmann JT, 2000, CANCER, V88, P2629, DOI 10.1002/1097-0142(20000601)88:11<2629::AID-CNCR27>3.0.CO;2-F
   HARTMANN U, 2002, SEXUOLOGIE, V9, P50
   Hawighorst-Knapstein S, 2002, GEBURTSH FRAUENHEILK, V62, P5, DOI 10.1055/s-2002-29098
   Henrich G, 2000, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V16, P150, DOI 10.1027//1015-5759.16.3.150
   Incrocci L, 2002, INT J RADIAT ONCOL, V53, P1165, DOI 10.1016/S0360-3016(02)02849-3
   Joly F, 2002, J CLIN ONCOL, V20, P73, DOI 10.1200/JCO.20.1.73
   Jonker-Pool G, 2001, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V30, P55, DOI 10.1023/A:1026468707362
   Kunkel E J, 2000, Semin Urol Oncol, V18, P233
   RIEKER PP, 1990, J CLIN ONCOL, V8, P347
   Schmoll H J, 1999, Curr Opin Urol, V9, P431, DOI 10.1097/00042307-199909000-00011
   Strumberg D, 2002, ANN ONCOL, V13, P229, DOI 10.1093/annonc/mdf058
   vanBasten JPA, 1997, J CLIN ONCOL, V15, P2442
NR 24
TC 11
BP 2202
EP 2206
PY 2003
PD DEC 15
VL 89
IS 12
DI 10.1038/sj.bjc.6601421
GA 763PA
UT WOS:000188093600007
ER

PT J
AU McFarland, C
   Buehler, R
AF McFarland, Cathy
   Buehler, Roger
TI Negative Moods and the Motivated Remembering of Past Selves: The Role of
   Implicit Theories of Personal Stability
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [McFarland, Cathy] Simon Fraser Univ, Dept Psychol, Burnaby, BC V5A 1S6, Canada.
   [Buehler, Roger] Wilfrid Laurier Univ, Dept Psychol, Waterloo, ON N2L 3C5, Canada.
RP McFarland, C, Simon Fraser Univ, Dept Psychol, 8888 Univ Dr, Burnaby, BC V5A 1S6, Canada.
EM mcfarlan@sfu.ca
DE mood-congruent and mood-incongruent cognition; coping; mood and memory;
   emotion regulation and motivated cognition; implicit theories of
   personality
ID AUTOBIOGRAPHICAL MEMORY; POSTTRAUMATIC GROWTH; SELF-ESTEEM; CLOSE
   RELATIONSHIPS; TEMPORAL PERSPECTIVE; LIFE SATISFACTION; HAPPY MEMORIES;
   BREAST-CANCER; SAD MOODS; IN-GROUP
AB This research program explored how the positivity of people's memories of their past personal attributes is influenced by their desire to cope with negative mood states. The studies tested the hypothesis that beliefs and motives regarding the stability of personality will determine whether people idealize or derogate their earlier attributes in an attempt to repair distressing feelings. When knowledge structures or motives implying personal change are activated, people should derogate their past selves in response to negative moods; in contrast, when these factors imply personal stability, people should idealize their past selves in response to negative moods. Studies 1-3, which assessed the impact of mood negativity (neutral vs. negative) and theories (or motives) regarding personal change (change vs. stability) on the positivity of people's memories of their past attributes, supported this reasoning. Study 4 extended these findings by examining how an underlying mediating variable-mood-repair motivation-guides the effect of negative moods on recall of past selves. Implications of the results for research on temporal comparison, mood-congruent recall, and posttraumatic growth are discussed.
CR ALBERT S, 1977, PSYCHOL REV, V84, P485, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.84.6.485
   ARON A, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P596, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.4.596
   Avramova YR, 2010, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V99, P203, DOI 10.1037/a0020216
   Baas M, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P779, DOI 10.1037/a0012815
   Bahrick HP, 2008, EMOTION, V8, P13, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.8.1.13
   Beck A. T., 1979, COGNITIVE THERAPY DE
   SCHWARZ N, 1992, CONSTRUCTION OF SOCIAL JUDGMENTS, P217
   Bower GH, 2001, HANDBOOK OF AFFECT AND SOCIAL COGNITION, P95
   Broemer P, 2008, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P697, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.469
   BROWN JD, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P368, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.60.3.368
   Brunot S, 2004, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P627, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.220
   Buehler R, 2007, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V33, P1265, DOI 10.1177/0146167207303014
   Busseri MA, 2009, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V35, P295, DOI 10.1177/0146167208327215
   Calhoun L. G., 2006, HDB POSTTRAUMATIC GR
   Cameron J.J, 2004, SELF MEMORY, P207
   Campbell W. K., 1999, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V3, P23, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.3.1.23
   Carver CS, 2004, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V23, P595, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.23.6.595
   Chen YR, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1490, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.6.1490
   Chiu CY, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P19, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.73.1.19
   Choi I, 2007, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V33, P691, DOI 10.1177/0146167206298568
   CIALDINI RB, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P318, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.2.318
   CONWAY M, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P738, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.4.738
   Conway M. A., 2010, CAMBRIDGE HDB FORENS, P230, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511730290.029
   Conway MA, 2010, ACT REMEMBERING UNDE, P56
   Crocker J., 1993, SELF ESTEEM PUZZLE L, P55
   Davis CG, 2003, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V22, P477, DOI 10.1521/jscp.22.5.477.22928
   Davis Christopher G., 2004, Cognitive Behaviour Therapy, V33, P68, DOI 10.1080/16506070410025832
   Dodgson PG, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P178, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.1.178
   DUNNING D, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P58, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.58
   Dweck C. S., 1999, SELF THEORIES
   DWECK CS, 1995, PSYCHOL INQ, V6, P267, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0604_1
   Eich E, 2000, PSYCHOL SCI, V11, P244, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00249
   El-Alayli A, 2007, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V33, P1572, DOI 10.1177/0146167207305539
   Endo Y, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P1571, DOI 10.1177/01461672002612011
   ERBER R, 1991, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V27, P480, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(91)90005-Q
   Fivush R, 2011, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V62, P559, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.121208.131702
   Fleeson W, 1997, PSYCHOL AGING, V12, P125, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.12.1.125
   Ford J. D., 2008, TRAUMA RECOVERY GROW, P297, DOI 10.1002/9781118269718.ch15
   Forgas J. P., 2001, THEORIES MOOD COGNIT, P99
   Forgas JP, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P336, DOI 10.1177/0146167202286005
   FORGAS JP, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P39, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.117.1.39
   Frazier P, 2009, PSYCHOL SCI, V20, P912, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2009.02381.x
   Frazier PA, 2006, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V74, P859, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.74.5.859
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P313, DOI 10.1080/02699930441000238
   Frye NE, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P1287, DOI 10.1177/01461672022812013
   Gebauer JE, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V95, P470, DOI 10.1037/a0012543
   Gramzow RH, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V32, P1114, DOI 10.1177/0146167206288600
   Green JD, 2005, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P225, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.242
   GREENBERG J, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P273, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.49.1.273
   Haddock G, 2006, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P761, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.317
   Hanko K, 2010, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P160, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.625
   Hardin EE, 2007, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V54, P86, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.54.1.86
   Hastorf A., 1982, COGNITIVE SOCIAL PSY, P73
   HECKHAUSEN J, 1993, DEV PSYCHOL, V29, P539, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.29.3.539
   Heine SJ, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P531, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.4.531
   Heine SJ, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P599, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.4.599
   Helgeson VS, 2006, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V74, P797, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.74.5.797
   Helgeson VS, 2010, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V29, P546
   Ji LJ, 2001, PSYCHOL SCI, V12, P450, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00384
   Joormann J, 2007, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V116, P484, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.116.3.484
   Josephson BR, 1996, COGNITION EMOTION, V10, P437, DOI 10.1080/026999396380222
   Kanten AB, 2008, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P343, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.457
   Karney BR, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P959, DOI 10.1177/01461672002610006
   Keltner D., 2010, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, P317
   KLEIN SB, 1993, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V19, P305, DOI 10.1177/0146167293193007
   KUNDA Z, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V108, P480, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.108.3.480
   Lachman ME, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P889, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02173.x
   Lehman DR, 2004, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V55, P689, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.55.090902.141927
   Levy SR, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1421, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.6.1421
   Libby LK, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P50, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.1.50
   MACKIE DM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P27, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.1.27
   MARTIN M, 1990, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V10, P669, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(90)90075-L
   Mayer J. D., 1997, EMOTIONAL DEV EMOTIO, P3
   MCADAMS DP, 1988, J PERS, V56, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1988.tb00460.x
   McFarland C, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P327, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.3.327
   McFarland C, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1424, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.6.1424
   MCFARLAND C, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P522, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.3.522
   MCFARLAND C, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P837, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.5.837
   McFarland C, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V93, P728, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.93.5.728
   McFarland C, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P200, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.1.200
   Mearns J, 2009, J RES PERS, V43, P910, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2009.05.003
   Molden DC, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P192, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.3.192
   Murray S. L., 2001, BLACKWELL HDB SOCIAL, P107
   Mussweiler T, 2007, ASSIMILATION AND CONTRAST IN SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY, P165
   Neisser Ulric, 1988, REMEMBERING RECONSID, P356, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511664014.015
   Nolen-Hoeksema S, 2008, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P400, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6924.2008.00088.x
   Park CL, 2006, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V74, P791, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.74.5.791
   PARROTT WG, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P321, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.2.321
   Plaks J. E., 2009, SOCIAL PERSONALITY P, V3, P1069, DOI [10.1111/j.1751-9004.2009.00222.x, DOI 10.1111/J.1751-9004.2009.00222.X]
   Ransom S, 2008, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V76, P811, DOI 10.1037/a0013270
   Rathbone CJ, 2009, NEUROCASE, V15, P405, DOI 10.1080/13554790902849164
   RODIN M, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P172, DOI 10.1177/0146167295212007
   Roese NJ, 2007, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V2, P124, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2007.00033.x
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Ross M, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V31, P1175, DOI 10.1177/0146167204274080
   Ross M., 1994, REMEMBERING SELF CON, P205
   Ross M, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P792, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.5.792
   ROSS M, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P341, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.2.341
   Ross M, 2000, MEMORY, BRAIN, AND BELIEF, P231
   Rothermund K, 2005, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P281, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.250
   Rusting CL, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P737, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.4.737
   RYFF CD, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P286, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.6.2.286
   SANITIOSO R, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P229, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.2.229
   Sanitioso RB, 2008, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P566, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.456
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.219
   SCHWARZ N, 1991, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P161, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60329-9
   Schwarz N., 2007, HDB BASIC PRINCIPLES, P385, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1467-9221.2008.00665.X
   SEDIKIDES C, 1994, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P161, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420240112
   Sedikides C, 2008, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P304, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2008.00595.x
   Sedikides C, 2001, HANDBOOK OF AFFECT AND SOCIAL COGNITION, P145
   Sedikides C, 2007, ASIAN J SOC PSYCHOL, V10, P59, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-839X.2007.00212.x
   Sedikides C., 2009, SOCIAL PERSONALITY P, V3, P899, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1751-9004.2009.00231.X
   Smith ER, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P635, DOI 10.1177/0146167296226008
   SMITH SM, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P1092, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.68.6.1092
   Snyder C. R., 1999, COPING PSYCHOL WHAT, P141
   Spencer SJ, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P845, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.6.845
   Stapel DA, 2007, ASSIMILATION AND CONTRAST IN SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY, P143
   Stapel DA, 2007, ASSIMILATION AND CONTRAST IN SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY, P1
   STRACK F, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P1460, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.49.6.1460
   Suls J., 2000, HDB SOCIAL COMPARISO
   SULS J, 1991, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V21, P1125, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1991.tb00462.x
   Sumalla EC, 2009, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V29, P24, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2008.09.006
   TAYLOR SE, 1983, AM PSYCHOL, V38, P1161, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.38.11.1161
   TAYLOR SE, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P193, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.2.193
   Tedeschi RG, 1996, J TRAUMA STRESS, V9, P455, DOI 10.1007/BF02103658
   Tesser A, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P1476, DOI 10.1177/01461672002612003
   THAYER RE, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P910, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.67.5.910
   Verheyen C, 2009, SOC PSYCHOL-GERMANY, V40, P6, DOI 10.1027/1864-9335.40.1.6
   Wegener DT, 1997, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P141, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60017-9
   Westermann R, 1996, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P557, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(199607)26:4<557::AID-EJSP769>3.0.CO;2-4
   Wildschut T, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P975, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.91.5.975
   Williams HL, 2008, MEMORY IN THE REAL WORLD, THIRD EDITION, P21
   Williams JMG, 2007, PSYCHOL BULL, V133, P122, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.133.1.122
   Wilson AE, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P928, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.78.5.928
   Wilson AE, 2003, MEMORY, V11, P137, DOI 10.1080/09658210244000324
   Wilson AE, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P572, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.4.572
   Wood JV, 2009, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V96, P363, DOI 10.1037/a0012881
   Zell E, 2009, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P223, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2008.09.007
   Zoellner T, 2006, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V26, P626, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2006.01.008
NR 139
TC 2
BP 242
EP 263
PY 2012
PD FEB
VL 102
IS 2
DI 10.1037/a0026271
GA 878IP
UT WOS:000299250000003
ER

PT J
AU Livingstone, K
   Harper, S
   Gillanders, D
AF Livingstone, Karen
   Harper, Sean
   Gillanders, David
TI An Exploration of Emotion Regulation in Psychosis
SO CLINICAL PSYCHOLOGY & PSYCHOTHERAPY
J9 CLIN PSYCHOL PSYCHOT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Livingstone, Karen] Natl Hlth Serv Lanarkshire, E Kilbride, South Lanarkshi, Scotland.
   [Harper, Sean] Natl Hlth Serv Lothian, Roslin, Midlothian, Scotland.
   [Gillanders, David] Univ Edinburgh, Edinburgh, Lothian, Scotland.
RP Livingstone, K, Clin & Counselling Psychol Serv, Room 29,Level 2,Strathmore House,E Kilbride, Glasgow G74 1LF, Lanark, Scotland.
EM karen.livingstone@lanarkshire.scot.nhs.uk
DE Psychosis; Emotions; Emotion Regulation; Emotion Regulation Strategies
ID SCHIZOPHRENIA; QUESTIONNAIRE; PREVALENCE; DELUSIONS
AB The emotional experience of individuals who experience psychosis has historically been neglected, possibly due to the divide between the psychoses and neuroses. This study examined emotional experience and regulation in individuals who had experienced psychosis, individuals experiencing anxiety or mood disorders, and non-patient controls. Participants completed validated measures of emotional experience and emotion regulation. Both clinical groups were found to experience similar levels of emotions, and in comparison to the non-patient controls, they experienced greater levels of negatively valenced emotions and lower levels of happiness. Both clinical groups also used similar emotion regulation strategies, and in comparison to non-patient controls, they used significantly more dysfunctional and less functional strategies, suggesting that the emotional experience and emotion regulation strategies of people who have experienced psychosis are more similar to non-psychotic disorders than have previously been thought to be the case. The theoretical and clinical implications of these findings are discussed. Copyright (C) 2009 John Wiley & Sons, Ltd.
CR Bach P, 2002, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V70, P1129, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.70.5.1129
   BANNISTE.D, 1968, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V114, P181, DOI 10.1192/bjp.114.507.181
   BENTALL RP, 1991, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V30, P13
   Birchwood M, 2003, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V182, P373, DOI 10.1192/bjp.182.5.373
   Bowlby J, 1988, SECURE BASE CLIN APP
   Buck R., 1998, EMOTIONS PSYCHOPATHO, P298
   Calkins S D, 1994, Monogr Soc Res Child Dev, V59, P53, DOI 10.2307/1166138
   Chadwick P. D. J., 2006, PERSON BASED COGNITI
   Clark-Carter D., 2004, QUANTITATIVE PSYCHOL
   Cole P M, 1994, Monogr Soc Res Child Dev, V59, P73, DOI 10.2307/1166139
   Cosoff SJ, 1998, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V32, P67, DOI 10.3109/00048679809062708
   COSTELLO CG, 1993, SYMPTOMS DEPRESSION, P1
   DOCHERTY JP, 1978, AM J PSYCHIAT, V135, P420
   Dudley REJ, 1997, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V36, P243
   EISENBERG N, 1995, COGNITION EMOTION, V9, P203, DOI 10.1080/02699939508409009
   ELLRING H, 1998, EMOTIONS PSYCHOPATHO, P323
   Freeman D, 2003, BEHAV RES THER, V41, P923, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(02)00104-3
   Geekie J., 2004, MODELS MADNESS PSYCH, P147, DOI 10.4324/9780203420393_chapter_12
   Gilbert P, 2005, COMPASSION CONCEPTUA
   Gillanders S, 2008, AM J KIDNEY DIS, V51, P651, DOI 10.1053/j.ajkd.2007.12.023
   Goodman R, 1999, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V40, P791, DOI 10.1017/S0021963099004096
   GROSS J J, 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P271, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.271
   GROSS JJ, 1995, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V2, P151
   Gross JJ, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P551, DOI 10.1080/026999399379186
   Gross JJ, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P348, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.2.348
   Gross JJ, 1997, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V106, P95, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.106.1.95
   JOHNSON DAW, 1988, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V152, P320, DOI 10.1192/bjp.152.3.320
   Kabat-Zinn J, 1994, WHEREVER YOU GO THER
   Kendler KS, 1996, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V53, P1022
   Kring AM, 1996, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V105, P249, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.105.2.249
   Linehan M. M., 1993, SKILLS TRAINING MANU
   Morrison A. P., 2002, CASEBOOK COGNITIVE T
   NEALE JM, 1998, EMOTIONS PSYCHOPATHO, P353
   Phillips KEV, 2007, CLIN PSYCHOL PSYCHOT, V14, P145, DOI 10.1002/cpp.523
   Phillips KF, 2005, THESIS U EDINBURGH E
   POWER M, 1997, COGNITION EMOTION
   Power MJ, 2006, COGNITION EMOTION, V20, P694, DOI 10.1080/02699930500367925
   Suslow T, 2003, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V44, P303, DOI 10.1016/S0010-440X(03)00085-3
   Thompson R A, 1994, Monogr Soc Res Child Dev, V59, P25, DOI 10.2307/1166137
   van Os J, 2000, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V35, P305, DOI 10.1007/s001270050243
NR 40
TC 13
BP 418
EP 430
PY 2009
PD SEP-OCT
VL 16
IS 5
DI 10.1002/cpp.635
GA 506IB
UT WOS:000270767400004
ER

PT J
AU Moran, C
   Saliba, A
AF Moran, Carmen
   Saliba, Anthony
TI Comparison of factors affecting happiness levels in Korean and
   Australian cohorts
SO PSYCHOLOGY & HEALTH
J9 PSYCHOL HEALTH
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Moran, Carmen] Charles Sturt Univ, Bathurst, NSW 2795, Australia.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 273
EP 273
PY 2013
PD JUL 1
VL 28
GA 194EM
UT WOS:000322613800664
ER

PT J
AU Tannsjo, T
AF Tannsjo, Torbjorn
TI OUGHT WE TO ENHANCE OUR COGNITIVE CAPACITIES?(1)
SO BIOETHICS
J9 BIOETHICS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Stockholm Univ, Dept Philosophy, S-10691 Stockholm, Sweden.
RP Tannsjo, T, Stockholm Univ, Dept Philosophy, S-10691 Stockholm, Sweden.
EM torbjorn.tannsjo@philosophy.su.se
DE cognitive enhancement; hedonism; preferentialism; perfectionism;
   personal identity; happiness studies
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE
AB Ought we to improve our cognitive capacities beyond the normal human range? It might be a good idea to level out differences between peoples cognitive capacities; and some people's reaching beyond normal capacities may have some good side-effects on society at large (but also bad side-effects, of course). But is there any direct gain to be made from having ones cognitive capacities enhanced? Would this as such make our lives go better? No, I argue; or at least there doesn't seem to be any evidence suggesting that it would. And it doesn't matter whether we consider the question from a narrow hedonistic perspective, from a more refined hedonistic perspective, from a desire-satisfaction view, or from some reasonable objective list view of what makes a life go well. Only an extremely perfectionist - and implausible - view of what makes our lives go well could support any direct value in cognitive enhancement. Finally, our sense of identity gives us no good reasons to enhance even our capacity to remember. So, cognitive enhancement as such would not improve our lives.
CR [Anonymous], STANFORD ENCY PHILOS
   Argyle M., 2001, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   ARISTOTLE, 1953, ETHICS ETHICS ARISTO, P305
   DELAHANTY DL, 1999, JCP, V60, P33
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P926, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.5.926
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P213
   Frederick S, 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Goleman D., 1996, EMOTIONAL INTELLIGEN
   Heylighen F., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P323, DOI 10.1023/A:1010099928894
   Jones SR, 1997, J MED ENTOMOL, V34, P426
   Kahneman D, 1997, Q J ECON, V112, P375, DOI 10.1162/003355397555235
   Kim-Prieto C., 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P261, DOI 10.1007/s10902-005-7226-8
   KLEINSCHMIDT JJ, 1995, J HLTH ED, V26, P26
   MILL JS, 1886, UTILITARIANISM, P260
   PARFIT D, 1984, REASONS PERSONS, P499
   PRAWITZ D, 1994, LOGIC METHODOLOGY PH
   ROBERTS WR, COMPLETE WORKS ARIST, V2, P19
   Seligman M., 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   Sheldon K. M., 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P55, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-0868-8
   Stanovich KE, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V94, P672, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.94.4.672
   SWINBURNE R, 1999, PROVIDENCE PROBLEM E, P58
   TANNSJO T, 1993, THEOR MED, V14, P231, DOI 10.1007/BF00995165
   Tannsjo Torbjorn, 1998, HEDONISTIC UTILITARI
   Tannsjo Torbjorn, 2007, J HAPPINESS STUD, V8, P79, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9005-6
   Veenhoven R, 1984, CONDITIONS HAPPINESS
   Verri A, 1999, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V43, P513, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2788.1999.00241.x
   Werngren-Elgstrom M, 2003, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V37, P13, DOI 10.1016/S0167-4943(03)00003-7
NR 27
TC 1
BP 421
EP 432
PY 2009
PD SEP
VL 23
IS 7
DI 10.1111/j.1467-8519.2008.00721.x
GA 478KN
UT WOS:000268587300006
ER

PT J
AU Christiansen, CH
AF Christiansen, CH
TI Defining lives: Occupation as identity: An essay on competence,
   coherence, and the creation of meaning - The 1999 Eleanor Clarke Slagle
   lecture
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF OCCUPATIONAL THERAPY
J9 AM J OCCUP THER
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Texas, Med Branch, Sch Allied Hlth Sci, Galveston, TX 77555 USA.
RP Christiansen, CH, Univ Texas, Med Branch, Sch Allied Hlth Sci, 301 Univ Blvd, Galveston, TX 77555 USA.
EM cchristi@utmb.edu
DE life satisfaction; motivation; self concept
ID SELF-EFFICACY; LIFE EVENTS; PERSONALITY; EXPERIENCES; PERFORMANCE;
   DEPRESSION; PATTERNS; ESCAPE; HEALTH; SENSE
AB This article presents a view of occupation as the principal means through which people develop and express their personal identities. Based on a review of theory and research, it proposes that identity is instrumental to social life because it provides a context for deriving meaning from daily experiences and interpreting lives over time. The article proposes that identity also provides a framework for goal-setting and motivation. It is asserted that competence in the performance of tasks and occupations contributed to shaping and that the realization of an acceptable identity contributes to coherence and well-being.
   within this framework, it is postulated that performance limitations and disfigurement that sometimes results from illness or injury have identity implications that should be recognized by occupational therapy practitioners. By virtue of their expertise in daily living skills, occupational therapy practitioners are well positioned to help address the identity challenges of whom they serve. In so doing, they make an important contribution to meaning and well being.
CR Antonovsky A., 1979, HLTH STRESS COPING N
   ANTONOVSKY A, 1993, SOC SCI MED, V36, P725, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(93)90033-Z
   BANDURA A, 1977, PSYCHOL REV, V84, P191, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.84.2.191
   BATAVIA A I, 1990, Journal of Rehabilitation Research and Development, V27, P425, DOI 10.1682/JRRD.1990.10.0425
   Bateson M.C., 1996, OCCUPATIONAL SCI EVO, P5
   Baumeister R. F., 1997, HDB PERSONALITY PSYC, P681, DOI 10.1016/B978-012134645-4/50027-5
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1982, J PERS, V50, P29, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1982.tb00743.x
   Baumeister R. F., 1986, IDENTITY CULTURAL CH
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1985, J PERS, V53, P450, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1985.tb00376.x
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P90, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.97.1.90
   BING RK, 1981, AM J OCCUP THER, V35, P499
   BREWER BW, 1993, J PERS, V61, P343, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1993.tb00284.x
   Bruner J.S., 1990, ACTS MEANING
   CHARMAZ K, 1994, SOCIOL QUART, V35, P269, DOI 10.1111/j.1533-8525.1994.tb00410.x
   Christiansen CH, 1999, AM J OCCUP THER, V53, P91
   Christiansen CH, 1998, AM J OCCUP THER, V52, P439
   Cooley C. H., 1902, HUMAN NATURE SOCIAL
   Crowne D. P., 1964, APPROVAL MOTIVE
   DEBATS DL, 1995, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V86, P359
   ENGLEHARDT HT, 1977, AM J OCCUPATIONAL TH, V31, P666
   ENGLEHARDT T, 1986, HLTH OCCUPATION, P139
   Erikson E., 1968, IDENTITY YOUTH CRISI
   ESTROFF SE, 1989, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V15, P189
   FIDLER GS, 1978, AM J OCCUP THER, V32, P305
   FRANKS DD, 1976, SOCIOMETRY, V39, P324, DOI 10.2307/3033498
   GAGE M, 1994, AM J OCCUP THER, V48, P452
   Gergen K. J., 1991, SATURATED SELF DILEM
   Gergen K. J., 1988, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V21, P17, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60223-3
   Goffman E., 1963, STIGMA NOTES MANAGEM
   Goffman E, 1959, PRESENTATION SELF EV
   GREENWALD AG, 1980, AM PSYCHOL, V35, P603, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.35.7.603
   Harre R., 1983, PERSONAL BEING
   Harre R., 1998, SINGULAR SELF
   HEATHERTON TF, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V110, P86, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.110.1.86
   Jackson J, 1998, AM J OCCUP THER, V52, P326
   James W., 1892, PSYCHOL BRIEFER COUR
   Kagan J., 1981, 2 YEAR EMERGENCE SEL
   Kapci EG, 1998, PSYCHOL REP, V82, P355, DOI 10.2466/PR0.82.2.355-363
   Karp D., 1994, QUALITATIVE HLTH RES, V4, P6, DOI 10.1177/104973239400400102
   KELLER A, 1978, DEV PSYCHOL, V14, P483, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.14.5.483
   KOBASA SC, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P1, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.37.1.1
   Kondo D., 1990, CRAFTING SELVES POWE
   KOROTKOV D, 1998, HUMAN QUEST MEANING, P51
   Kris E., 1952, PSYCHOANALYTIC EXPLO
   KUNKEL SR, 1992, J GERONTOLOGY SOCIAL, V475, pS253
   LANGER EJ, 1976, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P192
   Little B. R., 1989, PERSONALITY PSYCHOL, P15
   LOEVENGER J, 1976, EGO DEV
   MARKUS H, 1986, AM PSYCHOL, V41, P954, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.41.9.954
   MARKUS H, 1977, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P63, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.35.2.63
   McAdams D, 1996, PSYCHOL INQ, V7, P295, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0704_1
   McAdams DP, 1997, RUTG SELF SOC ID, V1, P46
   MCCUAIG M, 1991, AM J OCCUP THER, V45, P224
   Mead George Herbert, 1934, MIND SELF SOC
   Meyer A, 1922, ARCH OCCUPATIONAL TH, V1, P1
   Monks J, 1995, CULT MED PSYCHIAT, V19, P453, DOI 10.1007/BF01379398
   Moore SL, 1997, ARCH PSYCHIAT NURS, V11, P29, DOI 10.1016/S0883-9417(97)80047-7
   MUURAY CJL, 1996, GLOBAL BURDEN DIS, P325
   NORTON WW, 1993, 91533E GOV CAN STAT
   OGILVIE DM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P379, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.2.379
   Pavot W, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V22, P183, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(96)00196-1
   Piaget J, 1954, CONSTRUCTION REALITY
   Pippin K., 1997, TECHNOLOGY DISABILIT, V7, P93
   Polkinghorne D. E., 1988, NARRATIVE KNOWING HU
   Reker GT, 1997, GERONTOLOGIST, V37, P709
   RODIN J, 1986, SCIENCE, V233, P1271, DOI 10.1126/science.3749877
   ROGERS J, 1982, AM J OCCUPATIONAL TH, V31, P29
   Ruble D. N., 1983, SOCIAL COGNITION SOC, P134
   Schrauger J. S., 1979, PSYCHOL BULL, V86, P549, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.86.3.549
   SMITH MB, 1974, AM J OCCUP THER, V28, P11
   SOMMER KL, 1998, HUMAN QUEST MEANING, P143
   STACHEY J, 1990, STANDARD EDITION COM
   STEIN RB, 1983, ARCH PHYSICAL MED RE, V73, P1169
   SWANN WB, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P1038, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.6.1038
   SWANN WB, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P59, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.43.1.59
   van Selm M, 1998, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V47, P81, DOI 10.2190/W2XN-BBJM-MF4Y-ADEC
   Ville I, 1992, Disabil Rehabil, V14, P168
   Vygotsky L. S., 1981, CONCEPT ACTIVITY SOV, P134
   WEINBERG N, 1986, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V31, P95, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.31.2.95
   WHITE RW, 1959, PSYCHOL REV, V66, P297, DOI 10.1037/h0040934
   WHITE RW, 1971, AM J OCCUP THER, V25, P271
   Wong P. T. P., 1998, HUMAN QUEST MEANING, P111
NR 82
TC 115
BP 547
EP 558
PY 1999
PD NOV-DEC
VL 53
IS 6
GA 255ZX
UT WOS:000083701000001
ER

PT J
AU Furber, CM
   Thomson, AM
AF Furber, Christine M.
   Thomson, Ann M.
TI The emotions of integrating breastfeeding knowledge into practice for
   English midwives: A qualitative study
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF NURSING STUDIES
J9 INT J NURS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Furber, Christine M.] Univ Manchester, Sch Nursing Midwifery & Social Work, Manchester M60 7LP, Lancs, England.
   [Thomson, Ann M.] Univ Manchester, Sch Nursing Midwifery & Social Work, Manchester M13 9PL, Lancs, England.
RP Furber, CM, Univ Manchester, Sch Nursing Midwifery & Social Work, Gateway House, Manchester M60 7LP, Lancs, England.
EM Christine.Furber@manchester.ac.uk
DE emotion; breastfeeding; professional knowledge; qualitative research
ID HEALTH; DURATION; ENGLAND; SUPPORT; NURSE; WOMEN; WORK
AB Background: Breastfeeding prevalence in the United Kingdom is one of the lowest in Europe. The midwife provides feeding support for new mothers but research suggests that midwives' knowledge of breastfeeding is limited.
   Objective: To discover the views of English midwives in relation to their breastfeeding support role.
   Design: Qualitative design.
   Settings: Two maternity hospitals in Northwest England.
   Participants: Thirty midwives who cared for normal, healthy babies. Midwives were selected for interview using theoretical sampling principles from a pool of midwives who volunteered. Volunteers were accessed using a poster exhibited in relevant clinical areas.
   Methods: Data were collected using audiotaped, in-depth interviews and were analysed using constant comparison techniques.
   Results: The study highlights that differing professional knowledge and beliefs about breastfeeding support created intense, mainly negative, emotions for these midwives. Irritation and despair was experienced with the greater emphasis placed on research, rather than practice knowledge in policy and recommendations for practice. Disappointment was experienced when mothers did not conform to midwives' expectations. Conflict with differing peer-based knowledge generated feelings of intimidation and annoyance for some midwives. Some midwives demonstrated that they can sustain clinical decisions whilst based in a hostile environment, but others conformed to the practice expectations of their peers. Happiness was experienced when midwives described positive relationships with mothers, rather than their professional colleagues.
   Conclusions: The utilisation of professional knowledge in breastfeeding practice was a highly complex issue, and generated significant negative emotional distress, for these midwives. (C) 2006 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Abrandt Dahlgren M, 2004, DEV PRACTICE KNOWLED, P15, DOI 10.1016/B978-0-7506-5429-6.50005-7
   Ahern KJ, 1999, QUAL HEALTH RES, V9, P407, DOI 10.1177/104973299129121947
   Almost J, 2006, J ADV NURS, V53, P444, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.2006.03738.x
   Anderson E, 1991, J Obstet Gynecol Neonatal Nurs, V20, P58, DOI 10.1111/j.1552-6909.1991.tb01677.x
   Antrobus S, 1997, J ADV NURS, V25, P829, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1997.1997025829.x
   Ball L, 2002, WHY DO MIDWIVES LEAV
   BARNETT E, 1995, BIRTH-ISS PERINAT C, V192, P328
   BATTERSBY S, 1996, ICM C P ICM 24 TRIEN, P53
   BEEKEN S, 1992, BRIT MED J, V305, P285
   Bolling K, 2006, INFANT FEEDING SURVE
   Bond L, 2001, BRIT MED J, V323, P480, DOI 10.1136/bmj.323.7311.480
   Brookfield S, 2000, CLINICAL REASONING IN THE HEALTH PROFESSIONS, 2ND EDITION, P62
   Brooks F, 2006, INT J NURS STUD, V43, P83, DOI 10.1016/j.ijnurtsu.2005.02.003
   BRYAR RM, 1985, THEORY MIDWIFERY PRA
   BUCHER R, 1961, AM J SOCIOL, V66, P325, DOI 10.1086/222898
   Callaghan H., 1996, MIDWIFERY TRENDS PRA, P53
   Callen J, 2004, BIRTH-ISS PERINAT C, V31, P285, DOI 10.1111/j.0730-7659.2004.00321.x
   Cantrill RM, 2003, MIDWIFERY, V19, P310, DOI 10.1016/S0266-6138(03)00046-9/midw.2002.0373
   Dennis CL, 2002, JOGNN, V31, P12, DOI 10.1111/j.1552-6909.2002.tb00019.x
   Department of Health, 2000, NHS PLAN
   Department of Health, 1993, CHANG CHILDB 1
   Department of Health, 2004, NAT SERV FRAM CHILDR
   Department of Health, 1999, MAK DIFF STRENGTH NU
   DEWEY KG, 2003, PEDIATRICS, V112, P608
   Dingwall R., 1977, SOCIAL ORG HLTH VISI
   Dopson Sue, 2006, J Nurs Manag, V14, P43, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2934.2005.00612.x
   DYBALL C, 1993, THESIS OPEN U
   Dykes F, 2005, MIDWIFERY, V21, P241, DOI 10.1016/j.midw.2004.12.006
   Ekstrom A, 2005, SCAND J PUBLIC HEALT, V33, P353, DOI 10.1080/14034940510005879
   Eraut M., 1994, DEV PROFESSIONAL KNO
   ERAUT M, 1985, STUD HIGH EDUC, V10, P117, DOI 10.1080/03075078512331378549
   Ezzy D., 2002, QUALITATIVE ANAL PRA
   Ferlie E, 2000, J Health Serv Res Policy, V5, P96
   Fineman S, 2003, UNDERSTANDING EMOTIO
   FURBER CM, 2004, THESIS U MANCHESTER
   FURBER CM, 2006, BREAKING RULES BABY
   GARBUTT R, 2004, DEV PRACTICE KNOWLED, P165, DOI 10.1016/B978-0-7506-5429-6.50013-6
   Garforth S, 1989, Midwifery, V5, P75, DOI 10.1016/S0266-6138(89)80042-7
   Glaser B. G, 2001, GROUNDED THEORY PERS
   Godin IM, 2004, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V58, P258, DOI 10.1136/jech.2003.009456
   Graffy J, 2005, BIRTH-ISS PERINAT C, V32, P179, DOI 10.1111/j.0730-7659.2005.00367.x
   Graneheim UH, 2004, NURS EDUC TODAY, V24, P105, DOI 10.1016/j.nedt.2003.10.001
   Green J. M., 1998, GREAT EXPECTATIONS P
   Hamlyn B, 2002, INFANT FEEDING 2000
   HAWDON JM, 1999, MIDIRS MIDWIFERY DIG, V9, P493
   Hellings P, 2000, J MIDWIFERY WOM HEAL, V45, P264, DOI 10.1016/S1526-9523(00)00010-6
   Henschel D., 1996, BREASTFEEDING GUIDE
   Higgs J., 1995, PHYSIOTHERAPY, V81, P521, DOI 10.1016/S0031-9406(05)66683-7
   HIGGS J, 2004, DEV PRACTICE KNOWLED, P181, DOI 10.1016/B978-0-7506-5429-6.50014-8
   Higgs J, 2001, PRACTICE KNOWLEDGE E, P3
   Higgs J, 2004, DEV PRACTICE KNOWLED, P51, DOI 10.1016/B978-0-7506-5429-6.50007-0
   Hochschild A. R., 1983, MANAGED HEART COMMER
   Hoddinott P, 2000, HLTH EXPECTATIONS, V3, P224, DOI 10.1046/j.1369-6513.2000.00108.x
   Hofvander Y, 2005, ACTA PAEDIATR, V94, P1012, DOI 10.1080/08035250510032781
   HUNTER B, 2002, THESIS U WALES
   Kirkham M., 2003, BIRTH CTR SOCIAL MOD
   KOCH T, 1994, J ADV NURS, V19, P976, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.1994.tb01177.x
   Lavender T, 2004, MIDWIFERY, V20, P324, DOI 10.1016/j.midw.2004.01.005
   LEIVERS G, 2004, MIDIRS MIDWIFERY DIG, V141, P19
   Lincoln Y., 1989, 4 GENERATION EVALUAT
   MACLEAN H, 1990, WOMENS EXPERIENCES B
   McAvoy BR, 2003, BRIT MED J, V326, P776, DOI 10.1136/bmj.326.7393.776
   McCormick F., 2005, EFFECTIVENESS PUBLIC
   McKeown T., 1979, ROLE MED
   Miles M. B., 1994, EXPANDED SOURCE BOOK
   Nicoll Angus, 2002, Journal of Nutritional & Environmental Medicine (Abingdon), V12, P255, DOI 10.1080/1359084021000006902
   *NURS MIDW COUNC, 2004, NMC COD COND PROF ST
   Nursing and Midwifery Council, 2004, MIDW RUL STAND
   Oakeshott M., 1962, RATIONALISM POLITICS
   *OFF NAT STAT, 2005, NAT STAT
   Pope C, 2003, HEALTH, V7, P267, DOI 10.1177/1363459303007003002
   *QUAL RES SOL PTY, 1997, QSR NUD IST US GUID
   Renfrew M., 2000, ENABLING WOMEN BREAS
   RICHARDSON B, 2004, PRACTICE KNOWLEDGE E, P42
   Robinson K, 1992, HLTH VISITING COMMUN, P16
   RYECROFTMALONE J, 2004, J ADV NURS, V47, P81
   Sandelowski M, 2002, QUAL HEALTH RES, V12, P104, DOI 10.1177/1049732302012001008
   SIM J, 2004, DEV PRACTICE KNOWLED, P127, DOI 10.1016/B978-0-7506-5429-6.50011-2
   Smale M., 1998, PSYCHOL PERSPECTIVES, P183
   Stanley R.O., 2001, EMOTIONS WORK THEORY, P3
   Svensson K, 2005, BIRTH-ISS PERINAT C, V32, P99, DOI 10.1111/j.0730-7659.2005.00352.x
   Titchen A, 2001, PRACTICE KNOWLEDGE E, P35
   Tuckett Anthony G, 2005, Nurse Res, V13, P29
   *UN CHILDR FUND UK, 1998, IMPL 10 STEPS SUCC B
   Vallenas C., 1998, EVIDENCE 10 STEPS SU
   Vincent P., 1999, FEEDING OUR BABIES E
   WHO/UNICEF, 1989, PROT PROM SUPP BREAS
   World Health Organization Infant and young child nutrition, 2002, GLOB STRAT INF YOUNG
   Wye L., 2000, GETTING BETTER EVIDE
   Yngve A, 2001, Public Health Nutr, V4, P631
NR 90
TC 5
BP 286
EP 297
PY 2008
PD FEB
VL 45
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.ijnurstu.2006.08.017
GA 262IA
UT WOS:000253141000012
ER

PT J
AU Endrighi, R
   Hamer, M
   Steptoe, A
AF Endrighi, Romano
   Hamer, Mark
   Steptoe, Andrew
TI Associations of Trait Optimism With Diurnal Neuroendocrine Activity,
   Cortisol Responses to Mental Stress, and Subjective Stress Measures in
   Healthy Men and Women
SO PSYCHOSOMATIC MEDICINE
J9 PSYCHOSOM MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Endrighi, Romano; Hamer, Mark; Steptoe, Andrew] UCL, Res Dept Epidemiol & Publ Hlth, Psychobiol Grp, London WC1E 6BT, England.
RP Endrighi, R, UCL, Res Dept Epidemiol & Publ Hlth, Psychobiol Grp, 1-19 Torrington Pl, London WC1E 6BT, England.
EM r.endrighi@ucl.ac.uk
DE optimism; cortisol; well-being; mental stress; HPA axis
ID DISPOSITIONAL OPTIMISM; SALIVARY CORTISOL; DISEASE PROGRESSION; POSITIVE
   AFFECT; WHITEHALL-II; OLDER-PEOPLE; MORTALITY; DEPRESSION; CHALLENGE;
   BEHAVIOR
AB Objective: To examine the associations of dispositional optimism with diurnal salivary cortisol, cortisol responses to standardized laboratory stress, and task-induced subjective stress and control in a sample of individuals 53 years and older. Methods: Five hundred forty-three healthy men and women (mean [standard deviation] age, 62.9 [5.7] years) attended a psychophysiological stress session and provided five salivary cortisol samples during a normal day. During the stress testing session, cortisol responses to two behavioral tasks were assessed. The associations of dispositional optimism with cortisol and subjective appraisal were assessed using hierarchical multiple regression analysis. Results: The cortisol awakening response, but not the diurnal profile, was negatively associated with optimism independently of age, sex, employment grade, body mass index, smoking status, depressive symptoms, and time of awakening (beta = -0.12, p <= .05). No associations were observed between optimism and stress-induced cortisol changes in the laboratory; however, perceived stress was lower (beta = -0.18, p <= .001), and perception of control was higher (beta = 0.18, p <= .001), in more optimistic participants during the psychophysiological testing session. Conclusions: Dispositional optimism may confer benefits to the individual through attenuated hypothalamic-pituitary-adrenal axis response to waking in everyday life. However, no evidence emerged for an association between optimism and cortisol laboratory stress responses, which suggests that other compensatory mechanisms might play a role.
CR Allison PJ, 2003, J CLIN ONCOL, V21, P543, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2003.10.092
   Bhagwagar Z, 2005, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V182, P54, DOI 10.1007/s00213-005-0062-z
   Brydon L, 2009, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V23, P810, DOI 10.1016/j.bbi.2009.02.018
   Carver CS, 2010, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V30, P879, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2010.01.006
   Chida Y, 2008, PSYCHOSOM MED, V70, P741, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e31818105ba
   Chida Y, 2009, BIOL PSYCHOL, V80, P265, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2008.10.004
   Clow A, 2004, STRESS, V7, P29, DOI 10.1080/10253890410001667205
   DeSantis AS, 2010, INT J BEHAV MED, V17, P74, DOI 10.1007/s12529-009-9053-5
   Deuschle M, 1997, LIFE SCI, V61, P2239, DOI 10.1016/S0024-3205(97)00926-0
   Dickerson SS, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P355, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.130.3.355
   Dockray S, 2008, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V33, P77, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2007.10.001
   Evans P, 2007, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V32, P922, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2007.06.017
   Fries E, 2009, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V72, P67, DOI 10.1016/j.ijpsycho.2008.03.014
   Hamer M, 2010, EUR HEART J, V31, P424, DOI 10.1093/eurheartj/ehp386
   HO RTH, 2005, BR J HLTH PSYCHOL, V10, P467
   Howell R. T., 2007, HLTH PSYCHOL REV, V1, P83, DOI DOI 10.1080/17437190701492486
   Ironson G, 2005, INT J BEHAV MED, V12, P86, DOI 10.1207/s15327558ijbm1202_6
   Ironson G, 2008, PSYCHOSOM MED, V70, P546, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e318177216c
   Kudielka BM, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P313, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000058374.50240.BF
   Kudielka BM, 2010, STRESS, V13, P1, DOI 10.3109/10253890902874913
   Kudielka BM, 2009, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V34, P2, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2008.10.004
   Kumari M, 2010, PSYCHOSOM MED, V72, P27, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e3181c85712
   LEEDHAM B, 1995, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V14, P74, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.14.1.74
   Marmot M, 2005, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V34, P251, DOI 10.1093/ije/dyh372
   Nes LS, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V31, P111, DOI 10.1177/0146167204271319
   O'Donnell K, 2008, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V33, P601, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2008.01.015
   Otte C, 2005, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V30, P80, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2004.06.002
   Pressman SD, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P925, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.925
   Pruessner JC, 2003, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V28, P916, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4530(02)00108-7
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Rasmussen HN, 2009, ANN BEHAV MED, V37, P239, DOI 10.1007/s12160-009-9111-x
   Scheier M. F., 1998, SELF REGULATION BEHA
   SCHEIER MF, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.6.1063
   SCHEIER MF, 1992, COGNITIVE THER RES, V16, P201, DOI 10.1007/BF01173489
   Schmidt-Reinwald A, 1999, LIFE SCI, V64, P1653, DOI 10.1016/S0024-3205(99)00103-4
   Schulz R, 1996, PSYCHOL AGING, V11, P304, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.11.2.304
   Segerstrom SC, 2005, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V19, P195, DOI 10.1016/j.bbi.2004.08.003
   Steptoe A, 2002, EUR HEART J, V23, P13, DOI 10.1053/euhj.2001.2611
   Steptoe A, 2009, J PERS, V77, P1747, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2009.00599.x
   Steptoe A, 2006, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V11, P71, DOI 10.1348/135910705X42850
   Tindle HA, 2009, CIRCULATION, V120, P656, DOI 10.1161/CIRCULATIONAHA.108.827642
NR 41
TC 4
BP 672
EP 678
PY 2011
PD OCT
VL 73
IS 8
DI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e31822f9cd7
GA 835QP
UT WOS:000296051200006
ER

PT J
AU Ayyash-Abdo, H
   Alamuddin, R
AF Ayyash-Abdo, Huda
   Alamuddin, Rayane
TI Predictors of subjective well-being among college youth in Lebanon
SO JOURNAL OF SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Lebanese Amer Univ, Beirut, Lebanon.
RP Ayyash-Abdo, H, Lebanese Amer Univ, POB 13-505, Beirut, Lebanon.
EM habdo@lau.edu.lb
DE college youth in Lebanon; personality constructs; well-being
ID SELF-ESTEEM; LIFE; OPTIMISM; SATISFACTION; STUDENTS; CULTURE; SCALE;
   PERSONALITY; ORIENTATION; NATIONS
AB The authors investigated the prevalence and predictors of subjective wellbeing (SWB) in a particular Middle Eastern culture: that of Lebanon. The authors examined personality constructs of self-esteem, optimism, and positive affect in relation to SWB. The authors surveyed a sample of 689 individuals between the ages of 17 and 24 by using four instruments with established cross-cultural validity: (a) the Satisfaction with Life Scale (SWLS; E. Diener, R. Emmons, R. J. Larsen, & S. Griffin, 1985), (b) the Positive and Negative Affect Schedule (PANAS; D. Watson, L. A. Clark, & A. Tellegen, 1988), (c) the Rosenberg Self-Esteem Scale (RSE; M. Rosenberg, 1965), and (d) the revised Life Orientation Test (LOT-R; M. R Scheier, C. S. Carver, & M. W. Bridges, 1994). The results indicated that college youth's SWB was positively correlated with self-esteem, optimism, and positive affect. Examining the demographic variable of gender, the authors found that men had higher scores on positive affect than did women. A trend emerged that suggested that language dominance and socioeconomic status were associated with SWB levels. The results suggest that internal personality constructs are more predictive of satisfaction with life than are demographic variables.
CR Al-Krenawi A, 2002, J SOC PSYCHOL, V142, P446
   ASPINWALL LG, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P989, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.63.6.989
   Ayyash-Abdo H, 2001, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V29, P503, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2001.29.5.503
   AYYASHABDO H, 2003, INT PERSPECTIVES ADO, P173
   BARAKAT H, 1977, LEBANON STRIFE STUDE
   BENZUR H, 2003, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V32, P167
   Biswas-Diener R, 2004, DAEDALUS-US, V133, P18, DOI 10.1162/001152604323049352
   Campbell A, 1981, SENSE WELL BEING AM
   Cha KH, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V62-3, P455, DOI 10.1023/A:1022669906470
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   Diener E., 1994, HLTH COPING WELL BEI, P329
   Diener E, 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W
   DIENER E, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P7, DOI 10.1007/BF01078966
   DIENER E, 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W
   Diener E., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P119
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P851, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.851
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   Fabricatore AN, 2000, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V28, P221
   FAOUR M, 1998, SILENT REVOLUTION LE
   FLEMING JS, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P404, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.2.404
   HARING MJ, 1984, HUM RELAT, V37, P645, DOI 10.1177/001872678403700805
   Harju BL, 1998, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V13, P185
   Hofstede GH, 1991, CULTURES ORG SOFTWAR
   INGLEHART R, 1990, CULTURE SHIFT ADV IN
   Kagitcibasi C, 1996, EUR PSYCHOL, V1, P180, DOI 10.1027/1016-9040.1.3.180
   Kazarian SS, 2005, J SOC PSYCHOL, V145, P141, DOI 10.3200/SOCP.145.2.141-154
   Khalaf Samir, 2002, CIVIL UNCIVIL VIOLEN
   LARSON D, 2003, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V31, P333
   *LEB REP CENTR ADM, 2006, LIV COND HOUS NAT SU
   LOPEZ SJ, 2003, POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGIC
   Lucas R. E., 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W, P291
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   LUHTANEN R, 1992, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V18, P302, DOI 10.1177/0146167292183006
   Markus H. R., 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P244
   Myers DG, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P56, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.56
   Oishi S, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P1674, DOI 10.1177/01461672012712010
   Park N, 2004, ANN AM ACAD POLIT SS, V591, P25, DOI 10.1177/0002716203260078
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   SCHEIER MF, 1992, COGNITIVE THER RES, V16, P201, DOI 10.1007/BF01173489
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.219
   SCHEIER MF, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.6.1063
   Schmitt DP, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P623, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.4.623
   Singelis TM, 1999, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V30, P315, DOI 10.1177/0022022199030003003
   Suh E, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P482, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.482
   TARAFODI RW, 1996, J CROSS CULTURAL PSY, V27, P651
   THOITS PA, 1985, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V23, P53
   TRIANDIS HC, 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W
   TRIANDIS HC, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P506, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.96.3.506
   *UN DEV PROGR LEB, 1998, LIV COND POSTWAR PER
   Veenhoven R, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V37, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00300268
   Warner Stephen, 1993, AM J SOCIOL, V98, P1044
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Whorf BL, 1956, LANGUAGE THOUGHT REA
NR 56
TC 18
BP 265
EP 284
PY 2007
PD JUN
VL 147
IS 3
DI 10.3200/SOCP.147.3.265-284
GA 198PO
UT WOS:000248640200004
ER

PT J
AU PILOWSKY, I
   KATSIKITIS, M
AF PILOWSKY, I
   KATSIKITIS, M
TI THE CLASSIFICATION OF FACIAL EMOTIONS - A COMPUTER-BASED TAXONOMIC
   APPROACH
SO JOURNAL OF AFFECTIVE DISORDERS
J9 J AFFECT DISORDERS
LA English
DT Article
RP PILOWSKY, I, UNIV ADELAIDE,DEPT PSYCHIAT,ADELAIDE,SA 5001,AUSTRALIA.
DE FACIAL EXPRESSION; CLASSIFICATION; TAXONOMY
ID PARKINSONS-DISEASE; PROTOTYPE APPROACH; EXPRESSIONS; COMMUNICATION;
   PERCEPTION
AB This study investigated whether the six 'fundamental' expressions of emotion each have configurational properties which would result in their being grouped into classes by a classification program. Twenty-three actors posed the six 'fundamental' emotions of happiness, surprise, fear, disgust, anger, sadness and a neutral expression. Still images of these videotaped expressions were digitised and distance measures between facial landmark points were obtained. These measures were subjected to a numerical taxonomy procedure which generated five classes. Class 1 contained almost 70% of the happiness expressions. In Class 2 the majority of expressions were of surprise. Each of classes three, four and five consisted of mixtures of emotions. Class 5 however, was distinguished from all other classes by the complete absence of happiness expressions. The typical facial appearance of members of each class is described (based on distance measures). These findings support the salience of happiness among emotional expressions and may have implications for our understanding of the brain's function in the early development of the human infant as a social organism.
CR BOWERS D, 1991, BRAIN, V114, P2593, DOI 10.1093/brain/114.6.2593
   Darwin C., 1872, EXPRESSION EMOTIONS
   DIAMOND H, 1856, APPLICATION PHOTOGRA
   DRAG RM, 1967, PSYCHON SCI, V8, P137
   EKMAN P, 1969, SCIENCE, V164, P86, DOI 10.1126/science.164.3875.86
   Ekman P, 1978, FACIAL ACTION CODING
   EKMAN P, 1978, NONVERBAL BEHAV COMM, P97
   Ekman P., 1975, UNMASKING FACE
   FIELD TM, 1982, SCIENCE, V218, P179, DOI 10.1126/science.7123230
   Gilman S., 1976, FACE MADNESS HW DIAM
   Hunt WA, 1941, PSYCHOL BULL, V38, P249, DOI 10.1037/h0054615
   KATSIKITIS M, 1991, J NERV MENT DIS, V179, P683, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199111000-00006
   KATSIKITIS M, 1990, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V14, P3, DOI 10.1007/BF01006576
   KATSIKITIS M, 1988, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V51, P362, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.51.3.362
   KNUDSEN HR, 1983, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V7, P202, DOI 10.1007/BF00986266
   PILOWSKY I, 1969, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V115, P937, DOI 10.1192/bjp.115.525.937
   PILOWSKY I, 1985, Australasian Physical and Engineering Sciences in Medicine, V8, P70
   PILOWSKY I, 1986, ASPECTS FACE PROCESS, P340
   RUSSELL JA, 1987, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V116, P223, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.116.3.223
   RUSSELL JA, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P37, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.1.37
   RUSSELL JA, 1986, SOC COGNITION, V4, P309, DOI 10.1521/soco.1986.4.3.309
   SHAVER P, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1061, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.6.1061
   THOMPSON DF, 1964, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V68, P129, DOI 10.1037/h0044598
   THORNTON M, 1982, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V140, P61, DOI 10.1192/bjp.140.1.61
   WAGNER HL, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P737, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.50.4.737
   WALLACE CS, 1986, AUSTR COMPUTER SOC C
   WALLACE CS, 1968, COMPUT J, V11, P185
   WALLBOTT HG, 1991, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V21, P89, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420210107
NR 28
TC 15
BP 61
EP 71
PY 1994
PD JAN
VL 30
IS 1
DI 10.1016/0165-0327(94)90152-X
GA NC913
UT WOS:A1994NC91300009
ER

PT J
AU Netz, Y
   Lidor, R
AF Netz, Y
   Lidor, R
TI Mood alterations in mindful versus aerobic exercise modes
SO JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
DE Feldenkrais; middle-aged teachers; mood alterations; physical activity
ID ADJECTIVE CHECK LISTS; MODERATE INTENSITY; ANXIETY REDUCTION; STRESS
   REDUCTION; OLDER-ADULTS; STATE; RELIABILITY; RESPONSES; OUTCOMES;
   VALIDITY
AB The results of most recent studies have generally indicated an improvement in mood after participation in aerobic exercise. However, only a few researchers have compared mindful modes of exercise with aerobic exercise to examine the effect of 1 single session of exercise on mood. In the present study, the authors assessed state anxiety, depressive mood, and subjective well-being prior to and following 1 class of 1 of 4 exercise modes: yoga, Feldenkrais (awareness through movement), aerobic dance, and swimming; a computer class served as a control. Participants were 147 female general curriculum and physical education teachers (mean age = 40.15, SD = 0.2) voluntarily enrolled in a 1-year enrichment program at a physical education college. Analyses of variance for repeated measures revealed mood improvement following Feldenkrais, swimming, and yoga but not following aerobic dance and computer lessons. Mindful low-exertion activities as well as aerobic activities enhanced mood in 1 single session of exercise. The authors suggest that more studies assessing the mood-enhancing benefits of mindful activities such as Feldenkrais and yoga are needed.
CR Berger B. G., 2001, HDB SPORT PSYCHOL, P636
   BERGER BG, 1992, INT J SPORT PSYCHOL, V23, P70
   Berger BG, 2000, J APPL SPORT PSYCHOL, V12, P69, DOI 10.1080/10413200008404214
   BERGER BG, 1986, PSYCHOL SOCIOLOGY SP, P97
   BERGER BG, 1988, RES Q EXERCISE SPORT, V59, P148
   Berger BG, 1998, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V87, P611
   BERGER BG, 1992, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V75, P1331, DOI 10.2466/PMS.75.8.1331-1343
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERNS HUMAN CONCE
   Dishman RK, 2000, INT J SPORT PSYCHOL, V31, P175
   Ekkekakis P, 1999, SPORTS MED, V28, P337, DOI 10.2165/00007256-199928050-00005
   Eysenck H. J., 1968, EYSENCK PERSONALITY
   Feldenkrais M., 1972, AWARENESS MOVEMENT
   FELDENKRAIS M, 1975, BODY MATURE BEHAV
   GAUVIN L, 1996, NUTR REV, V54, P53
   GUTMAN GM, 1977, J GERONTOL, V32, P562
   Hassmen P, 2000, PREV MED, V30, P17, DOI 10.1006/pmed.1999.0597
   Hilton BA, 2001, PUBLIC HEALTH NURS, V18, P327, DOI 10.1046/j.1525-1446.2001.00327.x
   Katula JA, 1999, J BEHAV MED, V22, P233, DOI 10.1023/A:1018768423349
   Kennedy MM, 1997, J SPORT MED PHYS FIT, V37, P200
   Koltyn K. F., 1992, Scandinavian Journal of Medicine and Science in Sports, V2, P249
   Koltyn KF, 1998, INT J SPORT PSYCHOL, V29, P145
   LAFORGE R, 1995, MED EXERCISE NUTR HL, V4, P17
   Landers DM, 1999, BETTER UNDERSTANDING, P137
   Landers D.M., 1994, PHYSICAL ACTIVITY FI, P868
   LAUMER U, 1997, PSYCHOTHERAPIE PSYCH, V5, P170
   LENNOX SS, 1990, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V34, P629, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(90)90106-E
   LIDOR R, 1999, SPORT PSYCHOL LINKIN, P109
   LOMRANZ J, 1981, J PERS ASSESS, V45, P380, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4504_6
   LOMRANZ J, 1991, PSYCHOL REP, V68, P1311, DOI 10.2466/PR0.68.4.1311-1316
   LUBIN B, 1993, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V34, P249
   LUBIN B, 1981, DEPRESSION ADJEVTIVE
   McAuley E, 1994, PHYSICAL ACTIVITY FI, P551
   McDowell I, 1996, MEASURING HLTH
   Morgan WP, 1994, PHYSICAL ACTIVITY FI, P851
   MORGAN W P, 1971, Archives of Physical Medicine and Rehabilitation, V52, P422
   MORRIS M, 1994, J SPORT MED PHYS FIT, V34, P284
   Motl RW, 2000, INT J SPORT PSYCHOL, V31, P347
   NETZ Y, 1994, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V79, P1107
   North T C, 1990, Exerc Sport Sci Rev, V18, P379
   O'Connor PJ, 1993, J AGING PHYS ACTIV, V1, P34
   Oda S, 1999, EUR J APPL PHYSIOL O, V80, P253, DOI 10.1007/s004210050590
   Pangrazi R., 1999, BETTER UNDERSTANDING
   PETRUZZELLO SJ, 1995, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V17, P105
   PETRUZZELLO SJ, 1991, SPORTS MED, V11, P143, DOI 10.2165/00007256-199111030-00002
   Raglin JS, 2001, SPORTS MED, V31, P875, DOI 10.2165/00007256-200131120-00004
   Ransford HE, 1996, SOC SCI MED, V42, P1555, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(95)00252-9
   RAVIV S, 1999, EUROPEAN J PHYSICAL, V4, P191
   Reed J, 1998, J SPORT MED PHYS FIT, V38, P272
   Rejeski W.J., 1994, PHYSICAL ACTIVITY FI, P1040
   Speilberger CD, 1970, STATE TRAIT ANXIETY
   SPEILBERGER CD, 1972, ANXIETY CURRENT TREN, P28
   Szabo A, 1998, INT J SPORT PSYCHOL, V29, P376
   THAYER RE, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P119, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.1.119
   THOMAS JR, 2001, RES METHODS PHYSICAL
   TICHMAN Y, 1980, SHACHMAT MANUAL GUID
   Tuson K. M., 1993, EXERCISE PSYCHOL INF, P80
   Watanabe E, 2000, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V91, P97, DOI 10.2466/PMS.91.5.97-104
   Yeung RR, 1996, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V40, P123, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(95)00554-4
   Youngstedt SD, 1998, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V30, P740, DOI 10.1097/00005768-199805000-00015
   ZIV A, 1985, EYSENCK TEST ADATPAT
NR 60
TC 25
BP 405
EP 419
PY 2003
PD SEP
VL 137
IS 5
GA 740YE
UT WOS:000186430100001
ER

PT J
AU Seibel, K
   Schaffler, K
   Reitmeir, P
AF Seibel, K
   Schaffler, K
   Reitmeir, P
TI A randomised, placebo-controlled study comparing two formulations of
   dimenhydrinate with respect to efficacy in motion sickness and sedation
SO ARZNEIMITTEL-FORSCHUNG-DRUG RESEARCH
J9 ARZNEIMITTEL-FORSCH
LA English
DT Article
C1 Schaffler & Seibel GmbH, HPR, D-81735 Munich, Germany.
RP Seibel, K, Schaffler & Seibel GmbH, HPR, Peschelanger 3, D-81735 Munich, Germany.
DE anti-emetics; CAS 523-87-5; dimenhydrinate, efficacy in motion sickness,
   volunteers; motion sickness, by caloric stimulation; sedation; Superpep
   (R)
ID CALORIC STIMULATION; VESTIBULAR STIMULATION; HISTAMINE-RELEASE; IN-VIVO;
   PERFORMANCE; SCOPOLAMINE; RATS; HYPOTHALAMUS; NYSTAGMUS; MECHANISM
AB It is known that sedation by H-1 antihistaminic drugs can be reduced or avoided if slow release formulations are used for their administration, probably because of a slower increase of the drug concentration in plasma and brain. The aim of this study was to compare two different formulations of dimenhydrinate (CAS 523-87-5), a single fast release tablet with three chewing gums (divided dose principle), with regard to their efficacy in a motion sickness model and their detrimental effect on vigilance and central nervous system (CNS) performance.
   Caloric stimulation of the eardrum (air at 44degreesC) was used to induce the symptoms of motion sickness in 24 symptomatic volunteers in a three-way crossover design comparing three chewing gums (Superpep(R) forte, chewed for 30 min each) containing 20 mg dimenhydrinate each with a 50 mg dimenhydrinate tablet and placebo. During caloric stimulation the following parameters were measured in order to compare efficacy: Quantitative analysis of sodium excretion by sweat (main target parameter), subjective well being (vertigo) by visual analogue scales (VAS) and frequency of binocular nystagmus by computer nystagmography. Unwanted effects on vigilance and CNS performance were measured by means of the N1-P2 peak to peak amplitudes of auditory evoked potentials (AEPs) as an objective, quantitative parameter of vigilance and the latency to correct responses and the number of correct responses (complex choice reaction task) in the oculodynamic test (ODT) as parameters of complex choice reaction ability.
   As a main efficacy result sodium excretion by sweat was markedly reduced by the chewing gums and by the tablet. The differences to placebo were highly significant (chewing gums vs. placebo p < 0.0001, tablet vs. placebo p < 0.0001). There was no relevant and no significant difference between both medications (p = 0.308). The secondary efficacy parameters, frequency of binocular nystagm and the VAS vertigo were markedly reduced by both medications in comparison to placebo, i.e. both medications were markedly effective. In both cases, however, this result failed statistical significance. The unwanted depressing effects on vigilance and CNS performance of the chewing gums were less pronounced than that of tablets. The N1/P2 peak-to-peak amplitudes of the AEPs were significantly reduced by both the chewing gums and the tablets. The effect of the tablets was, however, larger than that of the chewing gums. This highly significant (tablet vs. chewing gums, p 0.0003) difference shows that the tablet had a larger depressing effect on vigilance (greater sedation).
   In line with this result, the number of correct responses in the ODT was markedly and significantly reduced by the tablet (p = 0.0027) but not significantly by the chewing gums (p = 0.8140). The difference between the tablet and the chewing gums was highly significant (p = 0.0052). The complex choice reaction time was markedly and nearly significantly (p = 0,0558) prolonged by the tablet whereas the chewing gums produced only a very small and insignificant prolongation.
   That the objective measurements of vigilance and CNS performance showed significantly larger detrimental effects of the tablet than of the chewing gums is probably a consequence of a faster increase of the dimenhydrinate concentration in the CNS after administration of the tablet in comparison to the divided dose principle of the chewing gums.
CR CLISSOLD SP, 1985, DRUGS, V29, P189, DOI 10.2165/00003495-198529030-00001
   Conraux C, 1993, Ann Otolaryngol Chir Cervicofac, V110, P75
   ELMSTAHL S, 1993, DEMENTIA, V4, P50, DOI 10.1159/000107295
   Englisch W, 1996, ARZNEIMITTEL-FORSCH, V46, P887
   GENTINE A, 1991, ACTA OTO-LARYNGOL, V111, P463, DOI 10.3109/00016489109138370
   GENTINE A, 1990, ACTA OTO-LARYNGOL, V110, P328, DOI 10.3109/00016489009107451
   GENTINE A, 1991, ACTA OTO-LARYNGOL, V111, P633, DOI 10.3109/00016489109138393
   GOLDBERG MJ, 1987, J PHARMACOL EXP THER, V240, P717
   GOLDING JF, 1992, AVIAT SPACE ENVIR MD, V63, P165
   HORAK F, 1993, ARZNEIMITTEL-FORSCH, V43-2, P1193
   HORII A, 1994, J NEUROPHYSIOL, V72, P605
   HORII A, 1993, J NEUROPHYSIOL, V70, P1822
   HORII A, 1996, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V19, P633
   Horii A, 1995, Acta Otolaryngol Suppl, V520 Pt 2, P395
   ISU N, 1987, AVIAT SPACE ENVIR MD, V58, P136
   KENNEDY RS, 1990, AVIAT SPACE ENVIR MD, V61, P615
   KOHL RL, 1987, AVIAT SPACE ENVIR MD, V58, P1171
   KORILINDNER C, 1997, ALLERGO J, V204
   Kvist C, 1999, INT J PHARM, V189, P57, DOI 10.1016/S0378-5173(99)00236-7
   Low P A, 1992, Clin Auton Res, V2, P29, DOI 10.1007/BF01824208
   MCCARTHY BG, 1988, AVIAT SPACE ENVIR MD, V59, P63
   MUTH ER, 1995, AVIAT SPACE ENVIR MD, V66, P1041
   Nishiike S, 1996, BRAIN RES, V712, P84
   NORRE ME, 1988, CLIN OTOLARYNGOL, V13, P247, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2273.1988.tb01127.x
   OFFENLOCH K, 1986, ARZNEIM FORSCH DRUG, V36, P1403
   Pagnini P, 1992, Acta Otorhinolaryngol Ital, V12, P45
   PARROTT AC, 1989, AVIAT SPACE ENVIR MD, V60, P1
   PAU HW, 1989, LARYNGO RHINO OTOL, V68, P342, DOI 10.1055/s-2007-998349
   PETIGO NW, 1985, BRAIN RES B, V14, P169
   PYYKKO I, 1985, ACTA OTO-LARYNGOL, V99, P588
   REIMANN HJ, 1981, THER GEG, V120, P1
   SAADAT D, 1995, OTOLARYNG HEAD NECK, V113, P215, DOI 10.1016/S0194-5998(95)70109-5
   SCAVONE JM, 1989, PHARM DRUG DISPOS, V11, P185
   SCHERER H, 1980, LARYN RHINOL OTOL, V59, P447
   SCHERER H, 1978, LARYNG RHINOL OTOL V, V57, P773
   SCHMEDTJE JF, 1988, AVIAT SPACE ENVIR MD, V59, P407
   SKOFITSCH G, 1983, ARZNEIMITTEL-FORSCH, V33-2, P1674
   Takeda N, 1993, Acta Otolaryngol Suppl, V501, P10
   TAKEDA N, 1986, ACTA OTO-LARYNGOL, V101, P416, DOI 10.3109/00016488609108626
   TAKEDA N, 1989, AM J OTOLARYNG, V10, P351, DOI 10.1016/0196-0709(89)90112-9
   TSUJI J, 1994, EUR ARCH OTO-RHINO-L, V251, P48
   Turuntas S, 1990, Vojnosanit Pregl, V47, P422
   Uno A, 1997, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V61, P883, DOI 10.1016/S0031-9384(96)00613-0
   WANG JJ, 1995, EXP BRAIN RES, V105, P18
   WARWICKEVANS LA, 1987, AVIAT SPACE ENVIR MD, V58, P417
   WATANABE T, 1991, Japanese Journal of Psychopharmacology, V11, P105
   WOOD CD, 1985, AVIAT SPACE ENVIR MD, V56, P310
   YAGI T, 1992, ARCH OTOLARYNGOL, V118, P1077
NR 48
TC 9
BP 529
EP 536
PY 2002
VL 52
IS 7
GA 583UV
UT WOS:000177429300004
ER

PT J
AU Feather, NT
AF Feather, NT
TI Domestic violence, gender, and perceptions of justice
SO SEX ROLES
J9 SEX ROLES
LA English
DT Article
RP Feather, NT, FLINDERS UNIV S AUSTRALIA,SCH PSYCHOL,GPO BOX 2100,ADELAIDE,SA 5001,AUSTRALIA.
ID BEHAVIOR; WOMEN
AB This study investigated reactions to a hypothetical scenario describing a domestic dispute that ended in violence. In the scenario tither the husband or the wife was the perpetrator of the physical violence, the violence either occurred under stress or after deliberation, and the perpetrator was subsequently jailed for 2 years. Results from 220 participants (109 males, 111 females) from metropolitan Adelaide, South Australia, showed significant main effects of stimulus person. Participants were more negative to the husband than to the wife in regard to responsibility for the offense, deservingness of the penalty seriousness of the offense perceived harshness of the penalty, reported positive affect and reported sympathy. These main effects were qualified by interaction effects involving stimulus person (husband, wife) and situation (stress, deliberation), and stimulus person and gender of participant The results suggested that there were different patterns of belief about the dynamics of domestic violence as well as a degree of in-group or same gender favoritism when female participants responded to the scenario involving the wife.
CR Dutton D. G., 1995, DOMESTIC ASSAULT WOM
   DUTTON DG, 1992, AGGRESSION VIOLENCE
   EAGLY AH, 1986, PSYCHOL BULL, V100, P309, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.100.3.309
   FEATHER NT, 1990, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P315
   FEATHER NT, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, P571
   FRIEZE IH, 1979, NEW APPROACHES SOCIA
   GERBER GL, 1991, SEX ROLES, V24, P439, DOI 10.1007/BF00289333
   Greene E., 1989, J FAMILY VIOLENCE, V4, P105, DOI 10.1007/BF01006624
   Ho R, 1995, AUST J PSYCHOL, V47, P153, DOI 10.1080/00049539508257517
   Hogg M. A., 1988, SOCIAL IDENTIFICATIO
   HOGG MA, 1987, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P325
   KRISTIANSEN CM, 1990, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V14, P177, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1990.tb00013.x
   LAGERSPETZ KMJ, 1988, AGGRESSIVE BEHAV, V14, P403, DOI 10.1002/1098-2337(1988)14:6<403::AID-AB2480140602>3.0.CO;2-D
   OAKES PJ, STEREOTYPING SOCIAL
   PIERCE MC, 1993, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V23, P767, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1993.tb01006.x
   PIERCE MC, 1994, SEX ROLES, V30, P553
   Salvia J., 1978, ASSESSMENT SPECIAL R
   SAUNDERS DG, 1988, FEMINIST PERSPECTIVE
   Saunders D G, 1987, Violence Vict, V2, P39
   Shaver K. G., 1985, ATTRIBUTION BLAME CA
   SHAVER KG, 1970, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V14, P101, DOI 10.1037/h0028777
   Summers Gertrude, 1984, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V2, P339, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1984.2.4.339
   Tajfel H., 1986, PSYCHOL INTERGROUP R
   Turner J. C., 1987, REDISCOVERING SOCIAL
   Walker L., 1984, BATTERED WOMAN SYNDR
NR 25
TC 21
BP 507
EP 519
PY 1996
PD OCT
VL 35
IS 7-8
DI 10.1007/BF01544134
GA WA056
UT WOS:A1996WA05600007
ER

PT J
AU Chongpison, Y
   Ramachandran, S
   Craig, BM
   Coons, SJ
AF Chongpison, Y
   Ramachandran, S
   Craig, BM
   Coons, SJ
TI Potential impact of health status on life satisfaction and quality of
   life: A pilot study
SO VALUE IN HEALTH
J9 VALUE HEALTH
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 Univ Arizona, Coll Pharm, Tucson, AZ 85721 USA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 382
EP 382
PY 2005
PD MAY-JUN
VL 8
IS 3
GA 918PE
UT WOS:000228559300464
ER

PT J
AU Sanchez-Lopez, MP
   Diaz-Morales, J
   Cardenal-Harnaiz, V
AF Sanchez-Lopez, MP
   Diaz-Morales, J
   Cardenal-Harnaiz, V
TI Relationships between global health profiles and subjective wellbeing in
   women and men: Comparisons between rural and urban people. Preliminary
   results
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 Univ Complutense Madrid, Madrid, Spain.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 576
EP 576
PY 2004
PD OCT-DEC
VL 39
IS 5-6
GA 884WS
UT WOS:000226118005197
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Imrie, S
   Troop, NA
AF Imrie, Susan
   Troop, Nicholas A.
TI A pilot study on the effects and feasibility of compassion-focused
   expressive writing in Day Hospice patients
SO PALLIATIVE & SUPPORTIVE CARE
J9 PALLIAT SUPPORT CARE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Imrie, Susan; Troop, Nicholas A.] Univ Hertfordshire, Sch Psychol, Hatfield AL10 9AB, Herts, England.
RP Troop, NA, Univ Hertfordshire, Sch Psychol, Coll Lane, Hatfield AL10 9AB, Herts, England.
EM n.a.troop@herts.ac.uk
DE expressive writing; stress; self-compassion
ID WRITTEN EMOTIONAL EXPRESSION; BREAST-CANCER PATIENTS; SELF-COMPASSION;
   HEALTH-BENEFITS; RHEUMATOID-ARTHRITIS; RANDOMIZED-TRIAL; DISCLOSURE;
   EXPERIENCES; ONESELF; EVENTS
AB Objective: Research has found that writing about stress can confer physical and psychological health benefits on participants and that adopting a self-compassionate stance may have additional benefits. This pilot study evaluated a self-compassionate expressive writing intervention in a Day Hospice setting.
   Method: Thirteen patients with life-limiting illnesses wrote on two occasions about recent stressful experiences. Half also received a self-compassion instruction for their writing. Outcome measures were taken at baseline and one week after the second writing session, and text analysis was used to identify changes in the types of words used, reflecting changes in psychological processes.
   Results: Patients given the self-compassion instruction increased in their self-soothing and self-esteem in contrast to patients in the stress-only condition. Happiness broadly increased in both groups although reported levels of stress generally increased in patients given the self-compassion instruction but decreased in patients in the stress-only condition. Those given the self-compassion instruction also increased in their use of causal reasoning words across the two writing sessions compared with those in the stress-only condition.
   Significance of Results: Expressive writing appears to be beneficial in patients at a hospice and was viewed as valuable by participants. The inclusion of a self-compassion instruction may have additional benefits and a discussion of the feasibility of implementing expressive writing sessions in a Day Hospice is offered.
CR Bodor N. Z., 2002, HLTH EFFECTS EMOTION
   Broderick JE, 2005, PSYCHOSOM MED, V67, P326, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000156933.04566.bd
   Burton CM, 2004, J RES PERS, V38, P150, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(03)00058-8
   Chung CK, 2008, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V13, P15, DOI 10.1348/135910707X251171
   COHEN S, 1988, CLAR SYMP, P31
   Cordova M., 2005, INT J STRESS MANAGE, V12, P164, DOI DOI 10.1037/1072-5245.12.2.164
   Danner DD, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P804, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.5.804
   Frattaroli J, 2006, PSYCHOL BULL, V132, P823, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.132.6.823
   Gilbert P, 2005, COMPASSION CONCEPTUA, P9
   Gilbert P, 2004, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V43, P31, DOI 10.1348/014466504772812959
   Gilbert P, 2006, CLIN PSYCHOL PSYCHOT, V13, P353, DOI 10.1002/cpp.507
   Gilbert P., 2005, COMPASSION CONCEPTUA, P263
   Gilbert P, 2009, COMPASSIONATE MIND N
   Gilbert P., 2008, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V3, P1
   Joseph S, 2004, PSYCHOL PSYCHOTHER-T, V77, P463, DOI 10.1348/1476083042555406
   Kelley JE, 1997, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V16, P331, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.16.4.331
   King LA, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P798, DOI 10.1177/0146167201277003
   Leary MR, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V92, P887, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.92.5.887
   Lepore SJ, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1030, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.5.1030
   Lester J., 2005, LOSS CHANGE BEREAVEM, P66
   Low CA, 2006, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V25, P181, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.25.2.181
   McGuire KMB, 2005, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V10, P197, DOI 10.1177/1359105305049767
   National Council for Hospice and Specialist Palliative Care Services, 1997, FEEL BETT PSYCH CAR
   Neff K. D., 2003, SELF IDENTITY, V2, P85, DOI [10.1080/15298860390129863, DOI 10.1080/15298860309032]
   Neff K. D., 2003, SELF IDENTITY, V2, P223, DOI [10.1080/15298860309027, DOI 10.1080/15298860309027]
   Neff KD, 2007, J RES PERS, V41, P139, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2006.03.004
   Neff KD, 2010, SELF IDENTITY, V9, P225, DOI 10.1080/15298860902979307
   Neff KD, 2007, J RES PERS, V41, P908, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2006.08.002
   Norman S., 2002, PSYCHOSOM MED, V66, P174
   Oliviere D., 1998, GOOD PRACTICES PALLI
   Pennebaker J.W., 2001, LINGUISTIC INQUIRY W
   Pennebaker JW, 1996, COGNITION EMOTION, V10, P601
   PENNEBAKER JW, 1986, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V95, P274, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.95.3.274
   Pennebaker JW, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P863, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.72.4.863
   Pennebaker JW, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P547, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145041
   Petrie K. P., 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1264, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.5.1264
   Petrie KJ, 2004, PSYCHOSOM MED, V66, P272, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000116782.49850.d3
   Rivkin ID, 2006, AIDS BEHAV, V10, P13, DOI 10.1007/s10461-005-9051-9
   Robins RW, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P151, DOI 10.1177/0146167201272002
   Sheldon F., 1997, PSYCHOSOCIAL PALLIAT
   Smyth JM, 1999, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V281, P1304, DOI 10.1001/jama.281.14.1304
   Smyth JM, 1998, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V66, P174, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.66.1.174
   Smyth JM, 2008, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V13, P1, DOI 10.1348/135910707X260117
   Stanton AL, 2002, J CLIN ONCOL, V20, P4160, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2002.08.521
   Tausczik YR, 2010, J LANG SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P24, DOI 10.1177/0261927X09351676
   Ullrich PM, 2002, ANN BEHAV MED, V24, P244, DOI 10.1207/S15324796ABM2403_10
   Weinman J, 2008, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V13, P95, DOI 10.1348/135910707X251207
NR 47
TC 1
BP 115
EP 122
PY 2012
PD JUN
VL 10
IS 2
DI 10.1017/S1478951512000181
GA 022WX
UT WOS:000309996000007
ER

PT J
AU HUNSBERGER, B
AF HUNSBERGER, B
TI RELIGION, AGE, LIFE SATISFACTION, AND PERCEIVED SOURCES OF RELIGIOUSNESS
   - A STUDY OF OLDER PERSONS
SO JOURNALS OF GERONTOLOGY
J9 J GERONTOL
LA English
DT Article
RP HUNSBERGER, B, WILFRID LAURIER UNIV,DEPT PSYCHOL,WATERLOO N2L 3C5,ONTARIO,CANADA.
CR Altemeyer B, 1981, RIGHT WING AUTHORITA
   Argyle Michael, 1975, SOCIAL PSYCHOL RELIG
   ATCHLEY RC, 1980, SOCIAL FORCES LATER
   BAHR H, 1970, SOC FORCES, V49, P69
   BAHR HM, 1982, J SCI STUD RELIG, V21, P200, DOI 10.2307/1385886
   BARNETT MA, 1980, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V6, P361, DOI 10.1177/014616728063004
   Batson C. D., 1982, RELIG EXPERIENCE
   BLAZER D, 1976, GERONTOLOGIST, V16, P82
   CRANDALL RC, 1980, GERONTOLOGY BEHAVIOR
   FELDMAN KA, 1969, REV RELIG RES, V11, P40, DOI 10.2307/3510552
   FULLERTON JT, 1982, J SCI STUD RELIG, V21, P317, DOI 10.2307/1385521
   GRAY R, 1977, CHURCH OLDER PERSON
   HADAWAY CK, 1978, SOC FORCES, V57, P636, DOI 10.2307/2577686
   HENDRICKS J, 1981, AGING MASS SOC MYTHS
   HOGE DR, 1978, J SCI STUD RELIG, V17, P359
   HUNSBERGER B, 1980, REV RELIG RES, V21, P158, DOI 10.2307/3509881
   HUNSBERGER B, 1984, J SCI STUD RELIG, V23, P239, DOI 10.2307/1386039
   Kirk RE, 1968, EXPT DESIGN PROCEDUR
   MEADOW MJ, 1984, PSYCHOL RELIG
   NISBETT RE, 1977, PSYCHOL REV, V84, P231, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.84.3.231
   ODOHERTY EF, 1978, RELIG PSYCHOL
   ORBACH HL, 1961, GERIATRICS, V16, P530
   STEINITZ LY, 1980, J SCI STUD RELIG, V19, P60, DOI 10.2307/1386018
   WINGROVE CR, 1974, SOC FORCES, V53, P324, DOI 10.2307/2576026
   Yarrow M. R., 1970, MONOGRAPHS SOC RES C, V35
NR 25
TC 52
BP 615
EP 620
PY 1985
VL 40
IS 5
GA AQL94
UT WOS:A1985AQL9400012
ER

PT J
AU Mikulincer, M
   Shaver, PR
   Rom, E
AF Mikulincer, Mario
   Shaver, Phillip R.
   Rom, Eldad
TI The effects of implicit and explicit security priming on creative
   problem solving
SO COGNITION & EMOTION
J9 COGNITION EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Mikulincer, Mario] Interdisciplinary Ctr IDC, Sch Psychol, IL-46150 Herzliyya, Israel.
   [Shaver, Phillip R.] Univ Calif Davis, Davis, CA 95616 USA.
   [Rom, Eldad] Coll Management, Rishon Leziyyon, Israel.
RP Mikulincer, M, Interdisciplinary Ctr IDC, Sch Psychol, POB 167, IL-46150 Herzliyya, Israel.
EM mario@idc.ac.il
DE Attachment; Attachment anxiety; Security priming; Creative problem
   solving
ID BOOSTING ATTACHMENT SECURITY; ADULT ATTACHMENT; INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES;
   CLOSE RELATIONSHIPS; POSITIVE AFFECT; YOUNG-ADULTS; LIFE EVENTS; BASE
   SCHEMA; STYLE; INFORMATION
AB Attachment theory is a theory of affect regulation as it occurs in the context of close relationships. Early research focused on regulation of emotions through maintenance of proximity to supportive others (attachment figures) in times of need. Recently, emphasis has shifted to the regulation of emotion, and the benefits of such regulation for exploration and learning, via the activation of mental representations of attachment figures (security priming). We conducted two studies on the effects of implicit and explicit security priming on creative problem solving. In Study 1, implicit security priming (subliminal presentation of attachment figures' names) led to more creative problem solving (compared with control conditions) regardless of dispositional attachment anxiety and avoidance. In Study 2, the effects of explicit security priming (recalling experiences of being well cared for) were moderated by anxiety and avoidance. We discuss the link between attachment and exploration and the different effects of implicit and explicit security priming.
CR Ainsworth M., 1991, ATTACHMENT LIFE CYCL, P33
   Ainsworth MDS, 1978, PATTERNS ATTACHMENT
   Baccus JR, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P498, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.00708.x
   Baldwin MW, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P94, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.1.94
   BARTHOLOMEW K, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P226, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.2.226
   Bowden EM, 2003, BEHAV RES METH INS C, V35, P634, DOI 10.3758/BF03195543
   Bowlby J., 1980, ATTACHMENT LOSS, V3
   Bowlby J., 1982, ATTACHMENT LOSS, V1
   Bowlby J., 1973, ATTACHMENT LOSS, V2
   Brennan K. A., 1998, ATTACHMENT THEORY CL, P46
   Carnelley KB, 2000, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V15, P153
   Cassidy J., 2008, HDB ATTACHMENT THEOR
   Collins NL, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P1053, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.6.1053
   Cozzarelli C, 2003, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V22, P315, DOI 10.1521/jscp.22.3.315.22888
   Davila J, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P1383, DOI 10.1177/0146167203256374
   Feeney BC, 2010, J SOC PERS RELAT, V27, P226, DOI 10.1177/0265407509360903
   Feeney BC, 2010, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V98, P57, DOI 10.1037/a0016961
   Feeney BC, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V92, P268, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.92.2.268
   Fraley R. C., 2000, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V4, P132, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.4.2.132
   Fraley RC, 1997, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V4, P131, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.1997.tb00135.x
   Gillath O., 2005, COMPASSION CONCEPTUA, P121
   Green JD, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P452, DOI 10.1177/0146167200266004
   Green-Hennessy S, 1998, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V5, P449, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.1998.tb00182.x
   HAZAN C, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P511, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.3.511
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   Koole S, 2009, COGNITION EMOTION, V23, P4, DOI 10.1080/02699930802619031
   Mallinckrodt B, 2007, PSYCHOL INQ, V18, P168
   Mauss I. B., 2007, SOCIAL PERSONALITY P, V1, P146, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1751-9004.2007.00005.X
   MEDNICK SA, 1962, PSYCHOL REV, V69, P220, DOI 10.1037/h0048850
   Meyer ML, 2011, COGNITION EMOTION, V25, P490, DOI 10.1080/02699931.2010.527494
   Mickelson KD, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1092, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.5.1092
   Mikulincer M., 2006, EMOTION REGULATION F, P77, DOI DOI 10.1037/11468-004
   Mikulincer M, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P1217, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.5.1217
   Mikulincer M, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P940, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.6.940
   Mikulincer M, 2000, MOTIV EMOTION, V24, P149, DOI 10.1023/A:1005606611412
   Mikulincer M, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P305, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.2.305
   Mikulincer M, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P260, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.2.260
   MIKULINCER M, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P817, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.5.817
   Mikulincer M, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P97, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.1.97
   Mikulincer M., 2007, ATTACHMENT ADULTHOOD
   Mikulincer M, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P1205, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.81.6.1205
   Mikulincer M, 2003, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P53, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(03)01002-5
   Mikulincer M, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P817, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.5.817
   Mikulincer M, 2010, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V98, P450, DOI 10.1037/a0017366
   Mikulincer M, 2007, PSYCHOL INQ, V18, P139
   Rowe A, 2003, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V10, P59, DOI 10.1111/1475-6811.00036
   ROWE AC, 2006, 13 EUR C PERS ATH GR
   Shaver Phillip R, 2002, Attach Hum Dev, V4, P133, DOI 10.1080/14616730210154171
   SROUFE LA, 1977, CHILD DEV, V48, P1184, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1977.tb03922.x
   VANVLEET M, 2010, LONG TERM CONSE UNPU
NR 50
TC 7
BP 519
EP 531
PY 2011
VL 25
IS 3
DI 10.1080/02699931.2010.540110
GA 738WG
UT WOS:000288672700011
ER

PT J
AU Wicksell, RK
   Lekander, M
   Sorjonen, K
   Olsson, GL
AF Wicksell, Rikard K.
   Lekander, Mats
   Sorjonen, Kimmo
   Olsson, Gunnar L.
TI The Psychological Inflexibility in Pain Scale (PIPS) - Statistical
   properties and model fit of an instrument to assess change processes in
   pain related disability
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF PAIN
J9 EUR J PAIN
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Wicksell, Rikard K.; Olsson, Gunnar L.] Karolinska Univ Hosp, Astrid Lindgren Childrens Hosp, Pain Treatment Serv, S-17176 Stockholm, Sweden.
   [Wicksell, Rikard K.; Lekander, Mats; Sorjonen, Kimmo] Karolinska Inst, Dept Clin Neurosci, Psychol Sect, S-17176 Stockholm, Sweden.
   [Olsson, Gunnar L.] Karolinska Inst, Dept Physiol & Pharmacol, S-17176 Stockholm, Sweden.
   [Lekander, Mats] Karolinska Inst, Osher Ctr Integrat Med, S-17176 Stockholm, Sweden.
RP Wicksell, RK, Karolinska Univ Hosp, Astrid Lindgren Childrens Hosp, Pain Treatment Serv, S-17176 Stockholm, Sweden.
EM Rikard.Wicksell@karolinska.se
DE Chronic pain; Cognitive behaviour therapy (CBT); Avoidance; Cognitive
   fusion; Acceptance; Acceptance and Commitment Therapy (ACT);
   Psychological flexibility; Assessment; Psychological Inflexibility in
   Pain Scale (PIPS); Mediation analysis
ID LOW-BACK-PAIN; COGNITIVE-BEHAVIORAL THERAPY; RANDOMIZED
   CONTROLLED-TRIALS; CHRONIC MUSCULOSKELETAL PAIN; PSYCHOMETRIC
   PROPERTIES; DEPRESSION SCALE; HOSPITAL ANXIETY; TAMPA SCALE; ACCEPTANCE
   QUESTIONNAIRE; FEAR-AVOIDANCE
AB Recent developments within CBT have emphasized acceptance rather than control of pain and distress in treatments aimed at improving functioning and life quality, but there is still a lack of reliable and valid instruments to assess relevant processes in such interventions. The Psychological Inflexibility in Pain Scale (PIPS) was developed to assess target variables in exposure and acceptance oriented treatments. A preliminary validation study resulted in a two-factor solution with subscales for avoidance and cognitive fusion related to pain, showing satisfactory psychometric properties. This study sought to evaluate the instrument with 611 participants with whiplash associated disorders. Exploratory and confirmatory factor analyses supported a two-factor solution with 12 items which showed an acceptable model fit, adequate internal consistencies, and strong relations with criteria variables (e. g. disability and life satisfaction). The construct validity of the instrument was supported by high correlations with subscales from the Chronic Pain Acceptance Questionnaire (CPAQ) and the Tampa Scale of Kinesiophobia (TSK). Notably, hierarchical regression analyses illustrated that PIPS explained more variance than TSK in pain, disability, life satisfaction and depression. Furthermore, PIPS was found to mediate the relationship between e. g. pain and disability, suggesting the usefulness of PIPS as a process measure in treatments of people with chronic pain. Thus, it is argued that this 12-item version of PIPS may be used to explore the importance of psychological in/ flexibility in chronic pain and to analyse processes of change in exposure based interventions, as well as for clinicians in tailoring interventions for patients with chronic debilitating pain. (C) 2009 European Federation of International Association for the Study of Pain Chapters. Published by Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Andersson G, 2003, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V55, P259, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(02)00575-5
   Baer RA, 2006, ASSESSMENT, V13, P27, DOI 10.1177/1073191105283504
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Crombez G, 1999, PAIN, V80, P329, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(98)00229-2
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Eccleston C, 2002, PAIN, V99, P157, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(02)00072-6
   Elfstrom ML, 2006, J CLIN PSYCHOL MED S, V13, P93, DOI 10.1007/s10880-005-9001-8
   Geiser D. C., 1992, THESIS U NEVADA RENO
   Hayes S. C., 1999, ACCEPTANCE COMMITMEN
   Hayes SC, 2004, PSYCHOL REC, V54, P553
   Hayes SC, 2006, BEHAV RES THER, V44, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2005.06.006
   Hayes SC, 1999, PSYCHOL REC, V49, P33
   Keogh E, 2005, EUR J PAIN, V9, P591, DOI 10.1016/j.ejpain.2004.12.005
   Linton SJ, 1998, CLIN J PAIN, V14, P209, DOI 10.1097/00002508-199809000-00007
   Lisspers J, 1997, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V96, P281, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1997.tb10164.x
   MacKinnon DP, 2007, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V58, P593, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.58.110405.085542
   McCracken LM, 2006, PAIN, V123, P137, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2006.02.021
   McCracken LM, 2004, PAIN, V107, P159, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2003.10.012
   McCracken LM, 2006, EUR J PAIN, V10, P23, DOI 10.1016/j.ejpain.2005.01.004
   McCracken LM, 2005, BEHAV RES THER, V43, P1335, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2004.10.003
   McCracken LM, 2007, J PAIN, V8, P700, DOI 10.1016/j.jpain.2007.04.008
   McCracken LM, 1999, J BACK MUSCULOSKELET, V13, P93
   McCracken LM, 2007, EUR J PAIN, V11, P314, DOI 10.1016/j.ejpain.2006.05.004
   McCracken LM, 2005, PAIN, V118, P164, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2005.08.015
   Morley S, 1999, PAIN, V80, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(98)00255-3
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   Preacher KJ, 2004, BEHAV RES METH INS C, V36, P717, DOI 10.3758/BF03206553
   Roelofs J, 2007, PAIN, V131, P181, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2007.01.008
   Roelofs J, 2004, EUR J PAIN, V8, P495, DOI 10.1016/j.ejpain.2003.11.016
   Soderlund A, 2000, CLIN REHABIL, V14, P457, DOI 10.1191/0269215500cr348oa
   Swinkels-Meewisse EJCM, 2003, MANUAL THER, V8, P29, DOI 10.1054/math.2002.484
   Tabachnick B. G., 2007, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   TAIT RC, 1987, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V68, P438
   TAIT RC, 1990, PAIN, V40, P171, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(90)90068-O
   Turner JA, 2007, PAIN, V127, P276, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2006.09.005
   VLAEYEN JWS, 1995, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V34, P95
   Vlaeyen JWS, 2000, PAIN, V85, P317, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3959(99)00242-0
   Vlaeyen JWS, 1995, J OCCUP REHABIL, V5, P235, DOI 10.1007/BF02109988
   Vowles KE, 2008, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V27, pS136, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.27.2(Suppl.).S136
   Vowles KE, 2008, PAIN, V140, P284, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2008.08.012
   Wicksell RK, 2008, EUR J PAIN, V12, P491, DOI 10.1016/j.ejpain.2007.08.003
   Wicksell RK, 2009, EUR J PAIN, V13, P760, DOI 10.1016/j.ejpain.2008.09.003
   Wicksell RK, 2007, EUR J PAIN, V11, P267, DOI 10.1016/j.ejpain.2006.02.012
   Wicksell Rikard K., 2008, Cognitive Behaviour Therapy, V37, P169, DOI 10.1080/16506070802078970
   Wicksell RK, 2009, PAIN, V141, P248, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2008.11.006
   ZIGMOND AS, 1983, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V67, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1983.tb09716.x
NR 46
TC 1
PY 2010
PD AUG
VL 14
IS 7
DI 10.1016/j.ejpain.2009.11.015
GA 627SO
UT WOS:000280063000017
ER

PT J
AU Teachman, J
AF Teachman, Jay
TI Wives' Economic Resources and Risk of Divorce
SO JOURNAL OF FAMILY ISSUES
J9 J FAM ISSUES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Western Washington Univ, Dept Sociol, Bellingham, WA 98225 USA.
RP Teachman, J, Western Washington Univ, Dept Sociol, Bellingham, WA 98225 USA.
EM Jay.Teachman@wwu.edu
DE divorce; economic resources; NLSY; labor force participation
ID MARITAL DISRUPTION; AFRICAN-AMERICAN; MARRIED-WOMEN; UNITED-STATES;
   EMPLOYMENT; INCOME; DISSOLUTION; HAPPINESS; FAMILY; COHABITATION
AB Using longitudinal data covering 25 years from 1979 to 2004, the author examines the relationship between wives' economic resources and the risk of marital dissolution. The author considers the effects of labor force participation, income, and relative income while accounting for potential endogeneity of wives' economic resources. The extent to which wives' economic resources are differentially related to marital disruption for Whites and Blacks is also ascertained. The author finds that the economic resources of women are tightly linked to the risk of divorce, both negatively and positively, for Whites but not for Blacks.
CR BECKER GS, 1977, J POLIT ECON, V85, P1141, DOI 10.1086/260631
   Bianchi SM, 2000, SOC FORCES, V79, P191, DOI 10.2307/2675569
   Brines J, 1999, AM SOCIOL REV, V64, P333, DOI 10.2307/2657490
   BUMPASS LL, 1991, J FAM ISSUES, V12, P22, DOI 10.1177/019251391012001003
   Buss DM, 2001, J MARRIAGE FAM, V63, P491, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2001.00491.x
   Chadiha LA, 1998, J COMP FAM STUD, V29, P115
   Cooke LP, 2006, AM J SOCIOL, V112, P442, DOI 10.1086/506417
   CONGER RD, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P643, DOI 10.2307/352931
   Furdyna HE, 2008, J MARRIAGE FAM, V70, P332, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2008.00485.x
   Goldscheider F., 1991, NEW FAMILIES NO FAMI
   GREENSTEIN TN, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P657, DOI 10.2307/352932
   GREENSTEIN TN, 1995, J MARRIAGE FAM, V57, P31, DOI 10.2307/353814
   Heckert DA, 1998, J MARRIAGE FAM, V60, P690, DOI 10.2307/353538
   Holley P, 2006, J FAM ISSUES, V27, P1723, DOI 10.1177/0192513X06291887
   Kalmijn M, 2007, DEMOGRAPHY, V44, P159, DOI 10.1353/dem.2007.0005
   Lundberg S, 1996, J ECON PERSPECT, V10, P139
   Nock S. L., 1998, MARRIAGE MENS LIVES
   Ono H, 1998, J MARRIAGE FAM, V60, P674, DOI 10.2307/353537
   OPPENHEIMER V, 1997, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V23, P171
   Phillips JA, 2005, J MARRIAGE FAM, V67, P296, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-2445.2005.00117.x
   Phillips JA, 2006, SOC SCI RES, V35, P409, DOI 10.1016/j.ssresearch.2005.04.002
   Robinson John P., 1997, TIME LIFE SURPRISING
   Rogers SJ, 2001, J MARRIAGE FAM, V63, P458, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2001.00458.x
   Rogers SJ, 1999, J MARRIAGE FAM, V61, P123, DOI 10.2307/353888
   Rogers SJ, 2004, J MARRIAGE FAM, V66, P59, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2004.00005.x
   ROSS CE, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P1059, DOI 10.2307/353319
   Ruggles S, 1997, DEMOGRAPHY, V34, P455, DOI 10.2307/3038300
   Sayer LC, 2000, J FAM ISSUES, V21, P906, DOI 10.1177/019251300021007005
   Schoen R, 2006, J FAM ISSUES, V27, P506, DOI 10.1177/0192513X05283983
   Schoen R, 2002, SOC FORCES, V81, P643, DOI 10.1353/sof.2003.0019
   South SJ, 2001, J MARRIAGE FAM, V63, P743, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2001.00743.x
   South SJ, 2001, AM SOCIOL REV, V66, P226, DOI 10.2307/2657416
   TAYLOR PL, 1999, PSYCHOL WOMEN Q, V23, P759
   Teachman J, 2007, DEMOGRAPHY, V44, P389, DOI 10.1353/dem.2007.0018
   Teachman JD, 2002, DEMOGRAPHY, V39, P331, DOI 10.1353/dem.2002.0019
   VOYDANOFF P, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P1099, DOI 10.2307/353321
   White L, 2000, J MARRIAGE FAM, V62, P1035, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2000.01035.x
   Winkler AE, 2005, DEMOGRAPHY, V42, P523, DOI 10.1353/dem.2005.0028
   Winslow-Bowe S, 2006, J MARRIAGE FAM, V68, P824, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2006.00298.x
NR 39
TC 9
BP 1305
EP 1323
PY 2010
PD OCT
VL 31
IS 10
DI 10.1177/0192513X10370108
GA 648HG
UT WOS:000281681500003
ER

PT J
AU Woltin, KA
   Corneille, O
   Yzerbyt, VY
   Forster, J
AF Woltin, Karl-Andrew
   Corneille, Olivier
   Yzerbyt, Vincent Y.
   Forster, Jens
TI Narrowing down to open up for other people's concerns: Empathic concern
   can be enhanced by inducing detailed processing
SO JOURNAL OF EXPERIMENTAL SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J EXP SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Woltin, Karl-Andrew] Catholic Univ Louvain, IPSY, B-1348 Louvain, Belgium.
   [Woltin, Karl-Andrew] Fonds Rech Sci, Brussels, Belgium.
   [Forster, Jens] Univ Amsterdam, NL-1012 WX Amsterdam, Netherlands.
RP Woltin, KA, Catholic Univ Louvain, IPSY, Pl Cardinal Mercier 10, B-1348 Louvain, Belgium.
EM karl-andrew.woltin@uclouvain.be
DE Empathy; Empathic concern; Power; Regulatory focus; Processing styles
ID EMOTIONAL FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; PSYCHOLOGICAL DISTANCE; REGULATORY FOCUS;
   INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; VISUAL INFORMATION; POSITIVE AFFECT; POWER;
   PERCEPTION; DISTRESS; BEHAVIOR
AB In three experiments inducing a detailed versus abstract processing style using perceptual (Experiment 1), motivational (Experiment 2), and social (Experiment 3) manipulations, we found that empathic concerns are enhanced in contexts associated with a more detailed processing style (i.e., local perceptual scope, prevention motivation, and low power, respectively). Hence, simple contextual changes known to impact on processing styles may influence empathy beyond individual differences. The present findings are discussed in terms of their implications for empathy research and their relation with research on mood and level of construal. (C) 2010 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Allport G., 1968, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL
   Baas M, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P779, DOI 10.1037/a0012815
   Baron-Cohen S, 2004, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V34, P163, DOI 10.1023/B:JADD.0000022607.19833.00
   Batson C. D., 1991, ALTRUISM QUESTION SO
   Batson CD, 2009, SOCIAL NEUROSCIENCE OF EMPATHY, P3
   BATSON CD, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P706, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.706
   Blairy S, 1999, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V23, P5, DOI 10.1023/A:1021370825283
   Davis MH, 1980, JSAS CATALOG SELECTE, V10, P85
   DAVIS MH, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P113, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.44.1.113
   Decety Jean, 2004, Behav Cogn Neurosci Rev, V3, P71, DOI 10.1177/1534582304267187
   Decety Jean, 2007, Biopsychosoc Med, V1, P22, DOI 10.1186/1751-0759-1-22
   Devoldre I, 2010, J PSYCHOL, V144, P259, DOI 10.1080/00223981003648294
   de Waal FBM, 2008, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V59, P279, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.59.103006.093625
   Dimberg U, 2000, PSYCHOL SCI, V11, P86, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00221
   Dovidio J.F., 2010, PROSOCIAL MOTIVES EM, P393, DOI 10.1037/12061-020
   Eisenberg N, 2000, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V51, P665, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.51.1.665
   Farrow TFD, 2007, EMPATHY IN MENTAL ILLNESS, P201, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511543753.013
   FISKE ST, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P621, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.48.6.621
   Forster J, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P631, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2005.01586.x
   Forster J, 2009, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V138, P88, DOI 10.1037/a0014484
   Forster J, 2010, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P237, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2009.08.009
   Forster J, 2010, PSYCHOL INQ, V21, P175, DOI 10.1080/1047840X.2010.487849
   Forster J, 2006, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P133, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2005.02.004
   Forster J, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V94, P579, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.94.4.579
   Francis KJ, 2008, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V32, P1127, DOI 10.1016/j.chiabu.2008.05.007
   Friedman RS, 2010, PSYCHOL BULL, V136, P875, DOI 10.1037/a0020495
   Friedman RS, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P1001, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.6.1001
   Galinsky AD, 2006, PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P1068, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2006.01824.x
   GALLUP GG, 1982, AM J PRIMATOL, V2, P237, DOI 10.1002/ajp.1350020302
   Gasper K, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P34, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00406
   Gasper K, 2004, COGNITION EMOTION, V18, P405, DOI 10.1080/02699930341000068
   Giacomantonio M, 2010, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P824, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2010.05.001
   Gini G, 2007, AGGRESSIVE BEHAV, V33, P467, DOI 10.1002/ab.20204
   Guinote A, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V95, P237, DOI 10.1037/a0012518
   Hatfiled E, 1994, EMOTIONAL CONTAGION
   Higgins ET, 1997, AM PSYCHOL, V52, P1280, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.52.12.1280
   Hodges S. D., 1997, EMPATHIC ACCURACY, P311
   Hoffman M. L., 2000, EMPATHY MORAL DEV IM
   Hoffman M. L., 1981, ALTRUISM HELP BEHAV, P41
   Ickes W, 1997, EMPATHIC ACCURACY
   Isen AM, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P184
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   Jolliffe D, 2004, AGGRESS VIOLENT BEH, V9, P441, DOI 10.1016/j.avb.2003.03.001
   Keltner D., 2003, Power, approach, and inhibition
   Lewis M, 1999, EARLY SOCIAL COGNITION, P81
   Liberman N, 2009, COGNITIVE SCI, V33, P1330, DOI 10.1111/j.1551-6709.2009.01061.x
   Macrae CN, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P194, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00436
   Mast MS, 2009, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V97, P835, DOI 10.1037/a0016234
   MELTZOFF AN, 1992, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V15, P479, DOI 10.1016/0163-6383(92)80015-M
   NAVON D, 1977, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V9, P353, DOI 10.1016/0010-0285(77)90012-3
   Paterson H, 2009, BRIT J GUID COUNS, V37, P459, DOI 10.1080/03069880903161419
   Pennington GL, 2003, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P563, DOI 10.1016/S0022-1031(03)00058-1
   Preston SD, 2002, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V25, P1
   Pulos S, 2004, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V32, P355
   Rankin KP, 2005, COGN BEHAV NEUROL, V18, P28, DOI 10.1097/01.wnn.0000152225.05377.ab
   Rumble AC, 2010, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P856, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.659
   Sanna LJ, 2010, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P1126, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2010.05.018
   Sassenberg K, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V92, P249, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.92.2.249
   Schooler JW, 2002, APPL COGNITIVE PSYCH, V16, P989, DOI 10.1002/acp.930
   Singer T, 2006, NATURE, V439, P466, DOI 10.1038/nature04271
   Smith PK, 2008, SOC COGNITION, V26, P1, DOI 10.1521/soco.2008.26.1.1
   Smith PK, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P578, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.90.4.578
   Smith PK, 2008, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P378, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2006.12.005
   Spreng RN, 2009, J PERS ASSESS, V91, P62, DOI 10.1080/00223890802484381
   Strayer J., 1987, EMPATHY ITS DEV
   Trope Y, 2003, PSYCHOL REV, V110, P403, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.110.3.403
   Trope Y, 2010, PSYCHOL REV, V117, P440, DOI 10.1037/a0018963
   TYLER SK, 1982, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V91, P210, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.91.3.210
   Unger LS, 1997, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V12, P785
   VANDULMEN AM, 2002, PSYCHOL HEALTH MED, V7, P289
   van Kleef GA, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P1315, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02241.x
   ZAHNWAXLER C, 1979, CHILD DEV, V50, P319, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1979.tb04112.x
NR 72
TC 5
BP 418
EP 424
PY 2011
PD MAR
VL 47
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.jesp.2010.11.006
GA 735LH
UT WOS:000288415500018
ER

PT J
AU Murray, G
   Allen, NB
   Trinder, J
AF Murray, G
   Allen, NB
   Trinder, J
TI Longitudinal investigation of mood variability and the ffm: neuroticism
   predicts variability in extended states of positive and negative affect
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 Swinburne Univ Technol, Sch Social & Behav Sci, Hawthorn, Vic 3122, Australia.
   Univ Melbourne, Dept Psychol, Parkville, Vic 3052, Australia.
RP Murray, G, Swinburne Univ Technol, Sch Social & Behav Sci, Hawthorn, Vic 3122, Australia.
DE mood variability; FFM; neuroticism; longitudinal; Positive Affect;
   Negative Affect
ID INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; AFFECTIVE-DISORDERS; AVERAGE MOOD; PERSONALITY;
   DEPRESSION; ANXIETY; FREQUENCY; STABILITY; MODEL
AB Mood variability is an important individual difference tendency that has received insufficient attention. The present study sought to advance understanding of mood variability by longitudinally investigating the personality correlates of variability in Positive Affect (PA) and Negative Affect (NA). In contrast to previous research, extended mood states ("mood over the past four weeks") were the focus of attention. A substantial random community sample (n = 303 adults) gave mood reports twice a year for 2 years. Personality was measured on the NEO Five-Factor Inventory (NEO-FFI), averaged across the four waves. Consistent with extant research, the general vulnerability trait N arose as the sole significant predictor of mood variability. Importantly, this finding applied both to variation in NA (anxiety) and also PA (reward motivation or engagement). It is concluded that mood variability is a robust construct, with descriptive and potentially aetiological importance in affective vulnerability. (C) 2002 Elsevier Science Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR AKISKAL HS, 1983, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V40, P801
   AKISKAL HS, 1995, DEPRESSION MANIA NEU, P99
   Allport G. W., 1937, PERSONALITY
   Allport G. W, 1936, PSYCHOL MONOGR, V47, P211
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Cassano GB, 1999, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V54, P319, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(98)00158-X
   CLARK LA, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P103, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.103.1.103
   COOPER C, 1990, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V63, P215
   Costa P. T., 1992, REVISED NEO PERSONAL
   COSTA PT, 1995, J PERS ASSESS, V64, P21, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6401_2
   COWDRY RW, 1991, AM J PSYCHIAT, V148, P1505
   Depue R. A., 1987, PSYCHOPATHOLOGY INTE, P95
   Depue RA, 1995, EUR J PERSONALITY, V9, P413, DOI 10.1002/per.2410090509
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   Diener E, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P803, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.5.803
   DIGMAN JM, 1990, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V41, P417, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.41.020190.002221
   Dillman D, 1978, MAIL TELEPHONE SURVE
   EASTWOOD MR, 1985, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V42, P295
   EMMONS RA, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P478, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.56.3.478
   Eysenck H. J., 1981, MODEL PERSONALITY
   Eysenck H. J., 1985, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU
   Eysenck H. J., 1975, MANUAL EYSENCK PERSO
   EYSENCK HJ, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P1299, DOI DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.48.12.1299.B
   EYSENEK HJ, 1983, PHYSL CORRELATES HUM, P13
   Frijda N. H., 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P381
   Henderson AS, 1998, PSYCHOL MED, V28, P1321, DOI 10.1017/S0033291798007570
   HEPBURN L, 1989, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V10, P975, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(89)90062-7
   Kardum I, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V26, P33
   LARSEN RJ, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1195, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1195
   McConville C, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V23, P161, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(97)00013-5
   MCCONVILLE C, 1992, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V13, P1213, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(92)90257-P
   McConville C, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V26, P65
   MCCRAE RR, 1992, J PERS, V60, P2
   MEYER GJ, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P691, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.691
   Monk TH, 1998, J BIOL RHYTHM, V13, P113, DOI 10.1177/074873098128999961
   MURRAY G, IN PRESS J AFFECTIVE
   Murray G, 2001, CHRONOBIOL INT, V18, P875, DOI 10.1081/CBI-100107522
   MURRAY GW, 1999, INT C CHRON WASH DC
   PENNER LA, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P712, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.66.4.712
   Piccinelli M, 2000, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V177, P486, DOI 10.1192/bjp.177.6.486
   SPOONT MR, 1991, PSYCHIAT RES, V39, P269, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(91)90093-5
   STONE AA, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P129, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.49.1.129
   Tellegen A, 1999, PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P307, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00159
   Tellegen A., 1985, ANXIETY ANXIETY DISO, P681
   WATSON D, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P465, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.96.3.465
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson D, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P820, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.820
   WATSON D, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P346, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.97.3.346
   Wessman A. E., 1966, MOOD PERSONALITY
   WILLIAMS DG, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P615, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90045-S
   WILLIAMS DG, 1993, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V14, P199, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(93)90190-E
   WILLIAMS RJ, 1993, PSYCHIAT RES, V46, P41, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(93)90006-3
   Woyshville MJ, 1999, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V45, P261, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(98)00152-8
NR 53
TC 23
BP 1217
EP 1228
PY 2002
PD DEC
VL 33
IS 8
DI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00217-3
GA 615QG
UT WOS:000179257400001
ER

PT J
AU Mellander, C
   Florida, R
   Rentfrow, J
AF Mellander, Charlotta
   Florida, Richard
   Rentfrow, Jason
TI The creative class, post-industrialism and the happiness of nations
SO CAMBRIDGE JOURNAL OF REGIONS ECONOMY AND SOCIETY
J9 CAMB J REG ECON SOC
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Mellander, Charlotta] Jonkoping Int Business Sch, Prosper Inst Scandinavia, S-55111 Jonkoping, Sweden.
   [Florida, Richard] Univ Toronto, Joseph L Rotman Sch Management, Toronto, ON M5S 3E6, Canada.
   [Rentfrow, Jason] Univ Cambridge, Fac Polit Psychol Sociol & Int Studies, Cambridge CB2 3RQ, England.
RP Mellander, C, Jonkoping Int Business Sch, Prosper Inst Scandinavia, Box 1026, S-55111 Jonkoping, Sweden.
EM charlotta.mellander@ihh.hj.se; florida@rotman.utoronto.ca;
   pjr39@cam.ac.uk
DE happiness; income; education; occupational structure; openness
ID JOB-SATISFACTION; MARRIAGE; LIFE
AB Our research examines the role of post-industrial structures and values on happiness across the nations of the world. We argue that these structures and values shape happiness in ways that go beyond the previously examined effects of income. Our analysis explores whether income has different effects on countries at different stages of economic development. Our results indicate that post-industrial structures and values have a stronger effect on happiness in higher income countries, where the standard of living has surpassed a certain level. Income, on the other hand, has a stronger impact on happiness in low-income countries.
CR Becker G.S., 1993, HUMAN CAPITAL THEORE
   Bell D., 1973, COMING POSTINDUSTRIA
   Bentham J., 1781, INTRO PRINCIPLES MOR
   Boschma RA, 2009, ECON GEOGR, V85, P391
   Brint S, 2001, CURR SOCIOL, V49, P101, DOI 10.1177/0011392101049004007
   Clifton N, 2008, GEOGR ANN B, V90B, P63, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0467.2008.00276.x
   Deaton A, 2008, J ECON PERSPECT, V22, P53, DOI 10.1257/jep.22.2.53
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P851, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.851
   Diener E., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P41, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1010076127199
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   Diener E., 2004, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V5, P1, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.0963-7214.2004.00501001.X
   Di Tella R, 2003, REV ECON STAT, V85, P809
   Di Tella R, 2008, J DEV ECON, V86, P22, DOI 10.1016/j.jdeveco.2007.06.008
   DIXON RB, 1978, POP STUD-J DEMOG, V32, P449, DOI 10.2307/2173721
   Drucker P. F., 1993, POSTCAPITALIST SOC
   Drucker Peter F, 1967, EFFECTIVE EXECUTIVE
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Florida R., 2002, RISE CREATIVE CLASS
   Florida R, 2004, EUROPE CREATIVE AGE
   Fussell P., 1983, CLASS GUIDE AM STATU
   Gallup, 2009, GALL WORLD POLL
   Gallup Poll, 2010, GALL WORLD POLL METH
   Gallup Poll, 2010, GALL WORLD POLL SAMP
   GLENN ND, 1984, J MARRIAGE FAM, V46, P563, DOI 10.2307/352598
   GLISSON C, 1988, ADMIN SCI QUART, V33, P61, DOI 10.2307/2392855
   Goldstein JR, 2001, AM SOCIOL REV, V66, P506, DOI 10.2307/3088920
   Graham C., 2008, EC HAPPINESS, P41
   Graham C., 2009, HAPPINESS WORLD PARA
   Grebner S, 2005, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V10, P31, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.10.1.31
   Helliwell JF, 2004, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V359, P1435, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1522
   Helliwell JF, 2003, ECON MODEL, V20, P331, DOI 10.1016/S0264-9993(02)00057-3
   Hofstede G., 2001, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE
   Inglehart R, 2000, AM SOCIOL REV, V65, P19, DOI 10.2307/2657288
   Inglehart R., 1990, CULTURE SHIFT ADV IN
   Inglehart R., 1977, SILENT REVOLUTION CH
   Inglehart R., 1997, MODERNIZATION POSTMO
   Inglehart R., 1989, CULTURE SHIFT ADV IN
   Inglehart Ronald, 2000, WORLD VALUES SURVEYS
   Jowett Benjamin, POLITICS
   Judge TA, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P376, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.3.376
   Kahneman D., 1990, INSIGHTS DECISION MA, P295
   KAHNEMAN D, 1991, AM ECON REV, V81, P341
   Lipset Seymour Martin, 1959, SOCIAL MOBILITY IND
   Lyngstad T. H., 2004, DEMOGR RES, V10, P121, DOI [10.4054/demres.2004.10.5, DOI 10.4054/DEMRES.2004.10.5]
   Machlup F., 1962, PRODUCTION DISTRIBUT
   McCrae R., 2009, HDB INDIVIDUAL DIFFE
   McCrae RR, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V120, P323, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.120.3.323
   Mincer J., 1974, SCH EXPERIENCE EARNI
   Mirowsky J., 2003, ED SOCIAL STATUS HLT
   Park N, 2004, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V23, P603, DOI 10.1521/jscp.23.5.603.50748
   REICH ROBERT, 1991, WORK NATIONS PREPARI
   Roberts B. W., 2007, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V2, P315
   Sacks D. W., 2010, 16441 NBER
   Shimai S., 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P311, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-3647-7
   Smith A, 1776, WEALTH NATIONS
   Stevenson B, 2008, 14282 NBER
NR 58
TC 2
BP 31
EP 43
PY 2012
PD MAR
VL 5
IS 1
DI 10.1093/cjres/rsr006
GA 908EA
UT WOS:000301472000003
ER

PT J
AU Huang, C
AF Huang, Chiungjung
TI Internet Use and Psychological Well-being: A Meta-Analysis
SO CYBERPSYCHOLOGY BEHAVIOR AND SOCIAL NETWORKING
J9 CYBERPSYCH BEH SOC N
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Huang, Chiungjung] Natl Changhua Univ Educ, Grad Inst Educ, Changhua, Taiwan.
RP Huang, C, 1 Jin Rd, Changhua 500, Taiwan.
EM cjhuang@cc.ncue.edu.tw
ID OLDER-ADULTS; COMPUTER USE; COLLEGE-STUDENTS; LONELINESS; PARADOX;
   COMMUNICATION; ADOLESCENTS; VALIDATION; FREQUENCY; SCALE
AB This meta-analysis examines the relationship between various Internet uses and measures of psychological wellbeing, including depression, loneliness, self-esteem, and life satisfaction. Forty studies represent a total sample of 21,258 participants and yield a data of 43 independent correlations. The mean correlation was -0.0504 for the fixed-effects model and r=-0.0385 for the random-effects model, indicating a small detrimental effect of Internet use on psychological well-being. According to the random-effects model, the effect of all moderators, including type of Internet use, indicator of well-being, quality of Internet use measure, and participant age and gender were insignificant. Since these moderators failed to explain the variation in the relationship between Internet use and psychological well-being, future investigations should consider the possible sources of these differences.
CR ALTMAN RD, 2000, THESIS KEAN U
   Amichai-Hamburger Y, 2003, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V19, P71, DOI 10.1016/S0747-5632(02)00014-6
   Andrade J. A., 2003, THESIS U HARTFORD CO
   Bonebrake K, 2002, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V5, P551, DOI 10.1089/109493102321018196
   BUTLER EM, 2000, THESIS MICHIGAN STAT
   Campbell AJ, 2006, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V9, P69, DOI 10.1089/cpb.2006.9.69
   Caplan SE, 2003, COMMUN RES, V30, P625, DOI 10.1177/0093650203257842
   Carpenter BD, 2007, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V23, P3012, DOI 10.1016/j.chb.2006.08.015
   Chen YW, 2002, EDUC GERONTOL, V28, P731, DOI 10.1080/03601270290099921
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   COOPER NS, 2003, THESIS CALIFORNIA SC
   Copher J. I., 2002, INTERNET EVERYDAY LI, P263, DOI 10.1002/9780470774298.ch9
   Davis RA, 2002, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V5, P331, DOI 10.1089/109493102760275581
   Dickinson A, 2006, INT J HUM-COMPUT ST, V64, P744, DOI 10.1016/j.ijhcs.2006.03.001
   DITTMANN RA, 2003, THESIS ANDREWS U MIC
   FARRAN B, 2004, THESIS FORDHAM U NEW
   Fortson BL, 2007, J AM COLL HEALTH, V56, P137, DOI 10.3200/JACH.56.2.137-146
   GARDEN R, 2006, PSYCHOL REP, V98, P121, DOI 10.2466/PR0.98.1.121-122
   Gordon CF, 2007, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V48, P674, DOI 10.1353/csd.2007.0065
   GOULET N, 2002, THESIS STATE U NEW Y
   HUANG A, 2004, THESIS SO ILLINOIS U
   HUGHES C, 1999, THESIS BOSTON COLL
   HWANG JM, 2007, THESIS STATE U NEW Y
   KATSAMANIS I, 2006, THESIS C ALBIZU U FL
   Katz J. E., 2002, INTERNET EVERYDAY LI, P114, DOI 10.1002/9780470774298.ch3
   Kraut R, 1996, COMMUN ACM, V39, P55, DOI 10.1145/240483.240493
   Kraut R, 2002, J SOC ISSUES, V58, P49, DOI 10.1111/1540-4560.00248
   Kraut R, 1998, AM PSYCHOL, V53, P1017, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.53.9.1017
   LaRose R., 2001, J ONLINE BEHAV, V1
   Leung L, 2002, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V5, P241, DOI 10.1089/109493102760147240
   Lovibond S, 1995, MANUAL DEPRESSION AN
   Matanda M, 2004, BEHAV CHANGE, V21, P103, DOI 10.1375/bech.21.2.103.55424
   Mesch GS, 2006, J FAMILY COMMUNICATI, V6, P119, DOI DOI 10.1207/S15327698JFC0602_2
   Mitchell WS, 1999, THESIS BOWLING GREEN
   MODDY EJ, 2001, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V4, P393
   Morahan-Martin J, 2003, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V19, P659, DOI 10.1016/S0747-5632(03)00040-2
   Morgan C, 2003, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V6, P133, DOI 10.1089/109493103321640329
   Nie N. H., 2002, INTERNET EVERYDAY LI, P215
   Prezza M, 2004, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V20, P691, DOI 10.1016/j.chb.2003.10.021
   Shapiro JS, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P782, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.54.9.782
   SHELESKY K, 2004, THESIS CALIFORNIA SC
   SHIM YS, 2004, THESIS SO ILLINOIS U
   Shklovski I., 2004, J COMPUTER MEDIATED, V10
   Shklovski I, 2006, COMPUTERS PHONES INT, P251
   SHOTWELL JM, 2002, THESIS U KENTUCKY
   Sum S, 2008, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V11, P208, DOI 10.1089/cpb.2007.0010
   TURKE S, 1995, LIFE SCREEN IDENTITY
   Valkenburg P. W., 2007, J COMPUT-MEDIAT COMM, V12, P1169, DOI [10.1111/j.1083-6101.2007.00368.x, DOI 10.1111/J.1083-6101.2007.00368.X)]
   Valkenburg PM, 2007, MEDIA PSYCHOL, V9, P43
   van den Eijnden RJJM, 2008, DEV PSYCHOL, V44, P655, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.44.3.655
   WANG Y, 2006, THESIS KENT STATE U
   WARD DL, 2001, THESIS FLORIDA STATE
   Wastlund E, 2001, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V4, P385, DOI 10.1089/109493101300210295
   WEISER EB, 2000, THESIS TEXAS TECH U
   White H, 1999, J APPL GERONTOL, V18, P358
   Willoughby T, 2008, DEV PSYCHOL, V44, P195, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.44.1.195
   Wright K, 2000, J COMMUN, V50, P100, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-2466.2000.tb02855.x
   YBARRA M, 2003, THESIS J HOPKINS U M
   YOUNG KS, 1998, 107 ANN M AM PSYCH A
   ZUNG WWK, 1965, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V13, P508
NR 60
TC 17
BP 241
EP 249
PY 2010
PD JUN
VL 13
IS 3
DI 10.1089/cyber.2009.0217
GA 612BX
UT WOS:000278872900002
ER

PT J
AU HOLMBECK, GN
   HILL, JP
AF HOLMBECK, GN
   HILL, JP
TI CONFLICTIVE ENGAGEMENT, POSITIVE AFFECT, AND MENARCHE IN FAMILIES WITH
   7TH-GRADE GIRLS
SO CHILD DEVELOPMENT
J9 CHILD DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 VIRGINIA COMMONWEALTH UNIV,RICHMOND,VA 23284.
RP HOLMBECK, GN, LOYOLA UNIV,DEPT PSYCHOL,6525 N SHERIDAN RD,CHICAGO,IL 60626, USA.
ID PSYCHOLOGICAL IMPACT; SEQUENTIAL-ANALYSIS; CATEGORICAL-DATA; PUBERTAL
   STATUS; ADOLESCENCE; MATURATION
CR ALLISON PD, 1982, PSYCHOL BULL, V91, P393, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.91.2.393
   ANDERSON ER, 1989, J EARLY ADOLESC, V9, P310, DOI 10.1177/0272431689093008
   [Anonymous], 1969, AM HERITAGE DICT
   Apter T., 1990, ALTERED LOVES MOTHER
   Bakeman R., 1986, OBSERVING INTERACTIO
   Bakeman R., 1978, OBSERVING BEHAVIOR, V2, P63
   BLOCK JH, 1980, 14TH MINN S CHILD PS, P39
   BLOCK JH, 1978, PSYCHOL WOMEN FUTURE, P31
   Blos P, 1979, ADOLESCENT PASSAGE
   Blos P, 1962, ADOLESCENCE
   Brooks-Gunn J., 1986, J EARLY ADOLESC, V6, P3, DOI 10.1177/0272431686061001
   BROOKS-GUNN J, 1984, J EARLY ADOLES, V4, P315, DOI 10.1177/0272431684044003
   BROOKSGUNN J, 1983, GIRLS PUBERTY BIOL P, P155
   BROOKSGUNN J, 1987, BIOL PSYCHOSOCIAL IN, P123
   BROOKSGUNN J, 1982, CHILD DEV, V53, P1567, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1982.tb03480.x
   BROOKSGUNN J, 1989, FAMILY SYSTEMS LIFE, P223
   Chodorow Nancy, 1978, REPRODUCTION MOTHERI
   COHEN J, 1968, PSYCHOL BULL, V70, P213, DOI 10.1037/h0026256
   Cohen P., 1983, APPLIED MULTIPLE REG
   Collins W. A, 1990, ADV ADOLESCENT DEV C, V2, P85
   COLLINS WA, IN  PRESS DEV REV
   COOMBS CH, 1987, AM PSYCHOL, V42, P355, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.42.4.355
   COOPER C, 1988, 21 MINN S CHILD PSYC, P181
   Cooper C. R., 1983, NEW DIRECTIONS CHILD, V<IT>22</IT>, P43
   Dalsimer Katherine, 1986, FEMALE ADOLESCENCE P
   Deutsch H, 1944, PSYCHOL WOMEN
   DIAMOND M, 1983, THESIS U MICHIGAN
   DUNCAN OD, 1977, OCCUPATIONS SOCIAL S, P109
   Eccles J. S., 1990, ADV ADOLESCENT DEV C, V2, P134
   FERREIRA A, 1963, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V8, P68
   FREUD A, 1958, PSYCHOANALYTIC STUDY, V13, P231
   GARWOOD SG, 1979, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V35, P528, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(197907)35:3<528::AID-JCLP2270350311>3.0.CO;2-P
   Gilligan C, 1982, DIFFERENT VOICE
   Gilligan C., 1990, MAKING CONNECTIONS R
   Gottman J. M., 1979, MARITAL INTERACTION
   GOTTMAN JM, 1987, FAMILY INTERACTION P, P453
   GOTTMAN JM, 1980, BEHAV ASSESS, V2, P361
   GREIF EB, 1982, CHILD DEV, V53, P1413, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1982.tb03464.x
   HAMMER S, 1982, PASSIONATE ATTACHMEN
   HAMMER S, 1975, DAUGHTERS MOTHERS MO
   HAUSER ST, 1987, PSYCHIATRY, V50, P308
   HAUSER ST, 1985, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V14, P317, DOI 10.1007/BF02089237
   HETHERINGTON EM, 1988, EARLY ADULT TRANSITI, P49
   HETHERINGTON EM, 1971, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V77, P160
   Hill J. P., 1987, BIOL PSYCHOSOCIAL IN, P207
   Hill J. P., 1985, J EARLY ADOLESC, V5, P31, DOI 10.1177/0272431685051004
   Hill J. P., 1986, ANN CHILD DEV, V3, P145
   Hill J.P., 1983, GIRLS PUBERTY BIOL P, P201
   HILL JP, 1988, 21 MINN S CHILD PSYC, P43
   HILL JP, 1985, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V14, P314
   HILL JP, 1978, UNPUB MANUAL CODING
   HOLMBECK GN, 1987, THESIS VIRGINIA COMM
   HOLMBECK GN, 1991, SHARED DIRECTIONS DE, V51, P51
   HUNT RG, 1976, CURRENT PERSPECTIVES, P282
   JACOB T, 1975, PSYCHOL BULL, V82, P33, DOI 10.1037/h0076253
   Kaplan L. J., 1984, ADOLESCENCE FAREWELL
   Kelley H. H., 1983, CLOSE RELATIONSHIPS
   KESTENBERG JS, 1964, ADOLESCENTS PSYCHOAN, P19
   Kidwell J. S., 1983, STRESS FAMILY, V1, P74
   KOFF E, 1981, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V20, P148, DOI 10.1016/S0002-7138(09)60724-X
   KOFF E, 1978, DEV PSYCHOL, V14, P635, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.14.6.635
   Kohlberg L., 1969, HDB SOCIALIZATION TH, P347
   KOMAN SL, 1985, HDB ADOLESCENTS FAMI, P3
   KONOPKA G, 1985, YOUNG GIRLS PORTRAIT
   KONOPKA G, 1966, ADOLESCENT GIRLS CON
   LANDIS JR, 1977, BIOMETRICS, V33, P159, DOI 10.2307/2529310
   LERNER H, 1987, HDB ADOLESCENT PSYCH, P53
   Lerner R. M., 1987, BIOL PSYCHOSOCIAL IN, P9
   Lewin K., 1951, FIELD THEORY SOCIAL
   MAGNUSSON D, 1985, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V14, P267, DOI 10.1007/BF02089234
   MARGOLIN G, 1981, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V49, P554, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.49.4.554
   Minuchin S., 1974, FAMILIES FAMILY THER
   Montemayor R, 1989, J ADOLESCENT RES, V4, P3, DOI 10.1177/074355488941001
   MONTEMAYOR R, 1982, CHILD DEV, V53, P1512, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1982.tb03473.x
   MONTEMAYOR R, 1985, 3RD BIENN C AD RES T
   Montemayor R., 1983, J EARLY ADOLESC, V3, P83, DOI 10.1177/027243168331007
   Newson J., 1968, 4 YEARS OLD URBAN CO
   Paikoff R. L., 1990, ADV ADOLESCENT DEV, V2, P63
   PAIKOFF RL, IN PRESS PSYCHOL B
   PAPINI DR, 1988, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V17, P477, DOI 10.1007/BF01537826
   PAPINI DR, 1987, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V16, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF02141543
   PAPINI DR, 1988, J EARLY ADOLESC, V8, P1, DOI 10.1177/0272431688081001
   Peterson A. C., 1983, MENARCHE TRANSITION, P63
   Peterson D.R., 1983, CLOSE RELATIONSHIPS, P360
   Piaget J., 1970, CARMICHAELS MANUAL C, V1, P703
   RICH S, 1990, RELATIONAL WORLDS AD, P258
   RIERDAN J, 1980, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V9, P49, DOI 10.1007/BF02088379
   RISKIN J, 1972, FAM PROCESS, V11, P365, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.1972.00365.x
   ROBIN AL, 1989, NEGOTIATING PARENT A
   RUBLE DN, 1982, CHILD DEV, V53, P1557, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1982.tb03479.x
   Rummel R. J, 1976, UNDERSTANDING CONFLI, V2
   Sackett G. P., 1979, HDB INFANT DEV, P623
   SHANTZ CU, 1987, CHILD DEV, V58, P283, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1987.tb01378.x
   Silbereisen R., 1989, J EARLY ADOLESC, V9, P247, DOI 10.1177/0272431689093005
   Simmons R. G., 1987, MOVING ADOLESCENCE I
   SMETANA JG, 1988, 21 MINN S CHILD PSYC, P79
   Steinberg L., 1990, THRESHOLD DEV ADOLES, P255
   Steinberg L., 1989, ADV ADOLESCENT DEV, V1, P71
   STEINBERG L, 1987, DEV PSYCHOL, V23, P451, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.23.3.451
   STEINBERG L, 1988, DEV PSYCHOL, V24, P122, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.24.1.122
   STEINBERG LD, 1981, DEV PSYCHOL, V17, P833, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.17.6.833
   STEINBERG LD, 1978, DEV PSYCHOL, V14, P683
   Stone CP, 1939, PEDAGOG SEMIN J GEN, V54, P27
   STRAUS MA, 1979, J MARRIAGE FAM, V41, P75, DOI 10.2307/351733
   Tanner JM, 1962, GROWTH ADOLESCENCE
   VUCHINICH S, 1988, CHILD DEV, V59, P1293, DOI 10.2307/1130492
   WHISNANT L, 1975, AM J PSYCHIAT, V132, P809
   ZAHAYKEVICH M, 1988, UNPUB MOTHER DAUGHTE
NR 108
TC 58
BP 1030
EP 1048
PY 1991
PD OCT
VL 62
IS 5
DI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1991.tb01587.x
GA GR257
UT WOS:A1991GR25700011
ER

PT J
AU Krause, JS
   Broderick, L
AF Krause, JS
   Broderick, L
TI Outcomes after spinal cord injury: Comparisons as a function of gender
   and race and ethnicity
SO ARCHIVES OF PHYSICAL MEDICINE AND REHABILITATION
J9 ARCH PHYS MED REHAB
LA English
DT Article
C1 Med Univ S Carolina, Coll Hlth Profess, Res Off, Charleston, SC 29425 USA.
   Shepherd Ctr, Crawford Res Inst, Atlanta, GA USA.
RP Krause, JS, Med Univ S Carolina, Coll Hlth Profess, Res Off, 19 Hagood Ave,Suite 910,POB 250822, Charleston, SC 29425 USA.
EM krause@musc.edu
DE gender; ethnic groups; race; rehabilitation; spinal cord injuries;
   treatment outcome
ID AMERICAN-INDIANS; AFRICAN-AMERICANS; HEALTH; DEPRESSION; EMPLOYMENT;
   ADJUSTMENT; COMMUNITY; SYSTEMS; LIFE
AB Objective: To identify gender and racial and ethnic differences in subjective well-being (SWB), participation, and general health ratings in participants with spinal cord injury (SCI).
   Design: A multisite, cross-sectional study that used stratified sampling to identify and maximize participation among groups of people traditionally underrepresented in SCI research.
   Setting: Four Model Spinal Cord Injury Systems participated in the data collection. The primary site was a large southeastern specialty hospital; the other 3 were in the western and mountain regions of the United States.
   Participants: A total of 512 participants, 475 of whom were included in the analysis. This group included relatively equal portions of whites, African Americans, American Indians, and Hispanics. Approximately 40% of the sample was women.
   Interventions: Not applicable.
   Main Outcome Measures: The primary outcome measures included 2 measures of SWB (Life Situation Questionnaire-Revised, Older Adult Health and Mood Questionnaire), I measure of participation (Craig Handicap Assessment and Reporting Technique), and several items from the Behavioral Risk Factor Surveillance System.
   Results: The majority of racial and ethnic differences in SWB related to specific life areas (eg, economics, employment), rather than more global outcomes (eg, engagement, health), with whites generally reporting the best outcomes, followed by African Americans. American Indians, and whites generally reported the highest participation scores, whereas limited differences were noted between the racial and ethnic groups on health indicators. Women reported lower satisfaction with health, more poor mental health days, and lower SWB related to home life, but higher SWB related to interpersonal relations.
   Conclusions: There are racial and ethnic differences in outcomes after SCI focused primarily on subjective outcomes in areas in which racial and ethnic minorities have traditionally been disadvantaged. The results of this study direct rehabilitation professionals to the outcomes that need to be targeted for intervention to eliminate inequities in outcomes for all persons with SCI.
CR BELGRAVE FZ, 1991, J REHABIL, V57, P37
   DAVIS M, 1995, SCI PSYCHOSOC PROCES, V8, P9
   Dijkers M., 1991, J AM PARAPLEGIA SOC, V14, P85
   Dunn M, 2000, SPINAL CORD, V38, P84, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100957
   FINE PR, 1982, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V115, P475
   FUHRER MJ, 1993, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V74, P255
   FUHRER MJ, 1996, TOPICS SPINAL CORD I, V1, P56
   Go Bette K., 1995, P21
   JAMES M, 1993, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V38, P151, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.38.3.151
   Kemp B, 1999, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V44, P235, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.44.3.235
   KEMP BJ, 1995, J GERIATR PSYCH NEUR, V8, P162
   KENDALL PC, 1978, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V46, P370, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.46.2.370
   KRAUS JF, 1975, J CHRON DIS, V28, P471, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(75)90057-0
   Krause JS, 2000, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V81, P924, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2000.5618
   Krause JS, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P1435
   Krause JS, 1996, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V77, P737
   Krause JS, 1998, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V43, P282, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.43.4.282
   Krause JS, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P1492
   Krause JS, 1999, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V44, P354, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.44.4.354
   Krause JS, 1998, SPINAL CORD, V36, P320, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100540
   Krause JS, 2000, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V81, P1099, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2000.7167
   Krause JS, 1998, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V43, P41, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.43.1.41
   Krause JS, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P900, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90085-5
   McKinley WO, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P1402, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90251-4
   Powell-Griner Eve, 1997, Morbidity and Mortality Weekly Report, V46, P1
   *NSCISC, 1999, ANN REP MOD SPIN COR
   Putzke JD, 2001, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V82, P949, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2001.23973
   Rintala DH, 1998, TOP SPINAL CORD INJ, V4, P1
   TAYLOR GP, 1967, THESIS U MINNESOTA
   Whiteneck G, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P1485, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90262-9
NR 30
TC 40
BP 355
EP 362
PY 2004
PD MAR
VL 85
IS 3
DI 10.1016/S0003-9993(03)00615-4
GA 801AC
UT WOS:000220067800001
ER

PT J
AU Repacholi, BM
AF Repacholi, BM
TI Infants' use of attentional cues to identify the referent of another
   person's emotional expression
SO DEVELOPMENTAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 DEV PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Univ Calif Berkeley, Dept Psychol, Berkeley, CA 94720 USA.
RP Repacholi, BM, Macquarie Univ, Sch Behav Sci, N Ryde, NSW 2109, Australia.
EM brepacho@bunyip.bhs.mq.edu.au
ID JOINT VISUAL-ATTENTION; BEHAVIOR; ABILITY; OTHERS; ACTS; MIND
AB This study explored 14- and 18-month-old infants' ability to identify the target of an emotional display. In the visual task, infants were presented with 2 boxes. Each box contained an object that could be identified by opening the box lid and looking inside. In the tactile task, the objects had to be pulled our of the boxes before they could be seen. An experimenter expressed happiness as she looked or put her hand inside one box, and disgust as she repeated this action with the other box. Infants were then allowed to explore the boxes. Infants touched both boxes but preferred to search for the happy object. Thus, regardless of age or task, infants identified the target of each emotional display as something inside a box and not the box itself. Infants appeared to use the experimenter's attentional cues (gaze and action) to interpret her emotional signals and behaved as if they understood that she was communicating about the objects.
CR BALDWIN DA, 1993, J CHILD LANG, V20, P395
   Baldwin D.A., 1994, CHILDRENS EARLY UNDE, P133
   BALDWIN DA, 1993, DEV PSYCHOL, V29, P832, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.29.5.832
   BRETHERTON I, 1982, DEV PSYCHOL, V18, P906, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.18.6.906
   BUTTERWORTH G, 1991, BRIT J DEV PSYCHOL, V9, P55
   BUTTERWORTH GE, 1989, ATTENTION PERFORM, V8, P605
   BUTTERWORTH G, 1980, INT J BEHAV DEV, V3, P253
   CARON AJ, 1988, DEV PSYCHOL, V24, P620, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.24.5.620
   DUNN J, 1988, BEGINNINGS SOCIAL UN
   Ekman P., 1975, UNMASKING FACE GUIDE
   Ferguson GA, 1989, STAT ANAL PSYCHOL ED
   HIRSHBERG LM, 1990, CHILD DEV, V61, P1175, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1990.tb02851.x
   HORNIK R, 1987, CHILD DEV, V58, P937, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1987.tb01431.x
   KLINNERT MD, 1984, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V7, P447, DOI 10.1016/S0163-6383(84)80005-3
   LESLIE AM, 1987, PSYCHOL REV, V94, P412, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.94.4.412
   LEUNG EHL, 1981, DEV PSYCHOL, V17, P215, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.17.2.215
   MASUR EF, 1983, J PSYCHOLINGUIST RES, V12, P93, DOI 10.1007/BF01067406
   MELTZOFF AN, 1995, DEV PSYCHOL, V31, P838, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.31.5.838
   MOORE C, 1994, DEV REV, V14, P349, DOI 10.1006/drev.1994.1014
   MORISSETTE P, 1995, BRIT J DEV PSYCHOL, V13, P163
   MUMME DL, 1994, M INT C INF STUD PAR
   NELSON CA, 1985, CHILD DEV, V56, P58, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1985.tb00085.x
   Repacholi BM, 1997, DEV PSYCHOL, V33, P12, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.33.1.12
   ROZIN P, 1986, APPETITE, V7, P141
   ROZIN P, 1987, PSYCHOL REV, V94, P23, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.94.1.23
   SCAIFE M, 1975, NATURE, V253, P265, DOI 10.1038/253265a0
   SORCE JF, 1985, DEV PSYCHOL, V21, P195, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.21.1.195
   WALDEN TA, 1988, CHILD DEV, V59, P1230, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1988.tb01492.x
   Walker-Andrews A. S., 1988, ADV INFANCY RES, V5, P173
   ZAHNWAXLER C, 1992, DEV PSYCHOL, V28, P126, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.28.1.126
NR 30
TC 78
BP 1017
EP 1025
PY 1998
PD SEP
VL 34
IS 5
DI 10.1037/0012-1649.34.5.1017
GA 122FF
UT WOS:000076060700020
ER

PT J
AU Aarts, H
   Custers, R
   Marien, H
AF Aarts, Henk
   Custers, Ruud
   Marien, Hans
TI Priming and Authorship Ascription: When Nonconscious Goals Turn Into
   Conscious Experiences of Self-Agency
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Aarts, Henk; Custers, Ruud; Marien, Hans] Univ Utrecht, Dept Psychol, NL-3508 TC Utrecht, Netherlands.
RP Aarts, H, Univ Utrecht, Dept Psychol, POB 80140, NL-3508 TC Utrecht, Netherlands.
EM h.aarts@uu.nl
DE self-agency; conscious experiences; nonconscious goals; priming
ID TERM IMPLICIT MEMORY; WORKING-MEMORY; BEHAVIORAL GOALS; AWARENESS;
   PURSUIT; INFORMATION; PERFORMANCE; ACTIVATION; MOTIVATION; ATTENTION
AB The conscious experience of self-agency (i.e., the feeling that one causes one's own actions and their outcomes) is fundamental to human self-perception. Four experiments explored how experienced self-agency arises from a match between nonconsciously activated outcome representations and the subsequent production of the outcome and explored specifically how implicit motivation to produce the outcome may impinge on this process. Participants stopped a rapidly presented sequence of colors on a computer screen. Subsequently, they were presented with what could be the color on which they had stopped the sequence or a color that was randomly chosen by the computer. Agency ratings after each trial revealed that priming outcomes (a specific color) just before the outcome was produced enhanced experienced self-agency. Importantly, priming outcomes relatively far in advance also augmented self-agency, but only if the outcome was attached to positive affect and thus operating as a nonconscious goal maintaining the outcome representation active over time. As such, these studies show how the mechanisms underlying nonconscious goal pursuit promote experiences of self-agency, thus integrating 2 lines of research that so far have led separate lives.
CR Aarts H, 2008, SOC COGNITION, V26, P555, DOI 10.1521/soco.2008.26.5.555
   Aarts H, 2008, SCIENCE, V319, P1639, DOI 10.1126/science.1150432
   Aarts H, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P23, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.1.23
   Aarts H, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P53, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.1.53
   Aarts H, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V92, P165, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.92.2.165
   Aarts H, 2005, CONSCIOUS COGN, V14, P439, DOI 10.1016/j.concog.2004.11.001
   Aarts H., 2007, HLTH PSYCHOL REV, V1, P53, DOI DOI 10.1080/17437190701485852
   Aarts H, 2006, BEHAV RES THER, V44, P1621, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2005.12.004
   Aarts H, 2007, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P119, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2005.12.006
   Altmann EM, 2002, COGNITIVE SCI, V26, P39, DOI 10.1016/S0364-0213(01)00058-1
   Anderson J. R., 1983, ARCHITECTURE COGNITI
   Aston-Jones G, 2005, ANNU REV NEUROSCI, V28, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.neuro.28.061604.135709
   Baars BJ, 2003, TRENDS COGN SCI, V7, P166, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(03)00056-1
   Baddeley A. D., 1999, MODELS WORKING MEMOR, P28, DOI 10.1017/CBO9781139174909.005
   Baddeley Alan, 1993, P11
   Badgaiyan RD, 2000, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V9, P38, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0193(2000)9:1<38::AID-HBM4>3.0.CO;2-T
   Bandura A., 1986, SOCIAL FDN THOUGHT A
   Bargh J. A., 2005, NEW UNCONSCIOUS, P37
   Bargh J. A., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P93
   Bargh JA, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P1014, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.6.1014
   Bargh JA, 2006, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P147, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.336
   BARGH JA, GOALS IN PRESS
   Barrouillet P, 2007, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V33, P570, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.33.3.570
   Berridge KC, 2007, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V191, P391, DOI 10.1007/s00213-006-0578-x
   BIJLEVELD E, 2009, UNCONSCIOUS EY UNPUB
   Blakemore SJ, 2003, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V13, P219, DOI 10.1016/S0959-4388(03)00043-6
   Blakemore SJ, 2002, TRENDS COGN SCI, V6, P237, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(02)01907-1
   Campbell W.K., 1999, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V3, P23, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.3.1.23
   Chaminade T, 2002, NEUROREPORT, V13, P1975, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200210280-00029
   Cocchini G, 2002, MEM COGNITION, V30, P1086, DOI 10.3758/BF03194326
   Custers R., 2005, EUROPEAN REV SOCIAL, V16, P257, DOI 10.1080/10463280500435919
   Custers R, 2007, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P312, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2006.02.005
   Custers R, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P129, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.2.129
   Daprati E, 1997, COGNITION, V65, P71, DOI 10.1016/S0010-0277(97)00039-5
   DECI E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   Dickinson A., 1994, ANIMAL LEARNING COGN, P45
   Dijksterhuis A, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P14, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.t01-1-01412
   Dijksterhuis A, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P345, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.2.345
   Dijksterhuis A., 2007, SOCIAL PSYCHOL UNCON, P51
   Eagleman DM, 2002, TRENDS COGN SCI, V6, P323, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(02)01945-9
   Elsner B, 2001, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V27, P229, DOI 10.1037//0096-1523.27.1.229
   Farrer C, 2002, NEUROIMAGE, V15, P596, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2001.1009
   Ferguson MJ, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V92, P596, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.92.4.596
   Fishbach A., 2007, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, P490
   FORSTER K, 1990, B PSYCHONOMIC SOC, V28, P341
   Frith CD, 2000, PHILOS T R SOC B, V355, P1771
   GANDEVIA SC, 1992, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V15, P614
   Georgieff N, 1998, CONSCIOUS COGN, V7, P465, DOI 10.1006/ccog.1998.0367
   Haggard P, 2005, TRENDS COGN SCI, V9, P290, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2005.04.012
   Heider F., 1958, PSYCHOL INTERPERSONA
   HIGGINS ET, 1985, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V11, P59, DOI 10.1037//0278-7393.11.1.59
   Hommel B, 1996, PSYCHOL RES-PSYCH FO, V59, P176, DOI 10.1007/BF00425832
   Jeannerod M, 2003, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V142, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0166-4328(02)00384-4
   Jeannerod M., 1997, COGNITIVE NEUROSCIEN
   Johnson JA, 2007, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V19, P907, DOI 10.1162/jocn.2007.19.6.907
   Jones SR, 2008, CONSCIOUS COGN, V17, P576, DOI 10.1016/j.concog.2007.08.008
   Joordens S, 1997, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V23, P1083, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.23.5.1083
   Knoblich G, 2005, TRENDS COGN SCI, V9, P259, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2005.04.006
   Koch C, 2007, TRENDS COGN SCI, V11, P16, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2006.10.012
   Kruglanski A. W., 1996, PSYCHOL ACTION LINKI, P599
   Libet B., 2004, MIND TIME TEMPORAL F
   Maljkovic V, 2000, VIS COGN, V7, P571
   MCKONE E, 1995, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V21, P1108, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.21.5.1108
   Miles T. R., 1963, PERCEPTION CAUSALITY
   MILLER DT, 1975, PSYCHOL BULL, V82, P213, DOI 10.1037/h0076486
   Miyake A., 1999, MODELS WORKING MEMOR
   Moore J, 2008, CONSCIOUS COGN, V17, P136, DOI 10.1016/j.concog.2006.12.004
   Naccache L, 2005, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V43, P1318, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2004.11.024
   Oikawa M, 2004, PSYCHOL REP, V95, P975, DOI 10.2466/pr0.95.3.975-980
   Pessiglione M, 2007, SCIENCE, V316, P904, DOI 10.1126/science.1140459
   Prinz W, 2003, VOLUNTARY ACTION: BRAINS, MINDS, AND SOCIALITY, P21
   Robbins TW, 1996, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V6, P228, DOI 10.1016/S0959-4388(96)80077-8
   Sato A, 2005, COGNITION, V94, P241, DOI 10.1016/j.cognition.2004.04.003
   Scheier M. F., 1998, SELF REGULATION BEHA
   Shepperd J. A., 2008, SOCIAL PERSONALITY P, V2, P895, DOI [10.1111/j.1751-9004.2008.00078.x, DOI 10.1111/J.1751-9004.2008.00078.X]
   Smith EE, 1999, SCIENCE, V283, P1657, DOI 10.1126/science.283.5408.1657
   Stapel DA, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P60, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.1.60
   Szameitat AJ, 2002, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V14, P1184, DOI 10.1162/089892902760807195
   Thorndike E. L, 1911, ANIMAL INTELLIGENCE
   Toates F., 1986, MOTIVATIONAL SYSTEMS
   VALLACHER RR, 1987, PSYCHOL REV, V94, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.94.1.3
   Veltkamp M, 2008, SOC COGNITION, V26, P720
   Wegner DM, 2002, BRADFORD BOOKS, P1
   Wegner DM, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P480, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.54.7.480
   Wegner DM, 2003, TRENDS COGN SCI, V7, P65, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(03)00002-0
   Wegner DM, 2004, COGNITIVE NEUROSCIENCES III, THIRD EDITION, P1201
NR 86
TC 20
BP 967
EP 979
PY 2009
PD MAY
VL 96
IS 5
DI 10.1037/a0015000
GA 434WP
UT WOS:000265305100003
ER

PT J
AU Demyttenaere, K
AF Demyttenaere, K
TI Quality of life in depression and anxiety: does it matter?
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHIATRY IN CLINICAL PRACTICE
J9 INT J PSYCHIAT CLIN
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Univ Hosp Gasthuisberg, Dept Adult Psychiat, B-3000 Louvain, Belgium.
RP Demyttenaere, K, Univ Hosp Gasthuisberg, Dept Adult Psychiat, Herestr 49, B-3000 Louvain, Belgium.
EM Koen.Demyttenaere@med.kuleuven.be
DE quality of life; depression; anxiety disorders
ID MENTAL-DISORDERS; DOUBLE-BLIND; ESCITALOPRAM; PLACEBO; CITALOPRAM;
   SYMPTOMS; ILLNESS
AB Quality of life (QoL) is an assessment going beyond symptom control that investigates positive effects, life satisfaction, wellbeing, impairment and functioning of a patient. Compared with patients with other common medical disorders, patients with mood (and to a lesser extent) anxiety disorders exhibit an impairment that pervades all dimensions of the QoL scale. There are function- and needs-based approaches to QoL measurement. The availability of numerous QoL scales also prompt careful selection, as different scales stem from varying notions of QoL. Although the effect size of pharmacological treatment on QoL scales is usually smaller than on symptom scales, it is nevertheless clinically significant. Newer antidepressants, such as escitalopram, have been shown to improve QoL in patients with depression and anxiety disorders. Increased assessment of QoL should be encouraged in future trials, to improve the understanding of treatment impact on overall well-being, in patients with depression and anxiety disorders.
CR Atkinson M, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P99
   Bech P, 2004, INT J NEUROPSYCHOPH, V7, P283, DOI 10.1017/s1461145704004365
   Carpiniello B, 1997, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V96, P235, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1997.tb10157.x
   Davidson JRT, 2004, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V19, P234, DOI 10.1002/da.10146
   Demyttenaere K, 2002, CURR OPIN PSYCHIATR, V15, P89, DOI 10.1097/00001504-200201000-00015
   Franchini L, 1999, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V60, P861
   Judd LL, 1998, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V50, P97, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(98)00138-4
   Kennedy BL, 2002, SOUTH MED J, V95, P1424
   Kressin NR, 2000, MED CARE, V38, P858, DOI 10.1097/00005650-200008000-00009
   Lader M, 2004, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V19, P241, DOI 10.1002/da.20014
   MECHANIC D, 1994, SOC SCI MED, V39, P155, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)90324-7
   Sanderson K, 2001, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V35, P668, DOI 10.1046/j.1440-1614.2001.00931.x
   SPITZER RL, 1995, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V274, P1511, DOI 10.1001/jama.274.19.1511
   Stein Dan J, 2005, Ann Clin Psychiatry, V17, P71, DOI 10.1080/10401230590932335
   Teasdale JD, 2001, PSYCHOL MED, V31, P1311
NR 15
TC 5
BP 27
EP 30
PY 2006
PD MAR
VL 10
DI 10.1080/13651500600552511
GA 036KT
UT WOS:000237070700006
ER

PT J
AU Nelson, LE
AF Nelson, LE
TI The buying of the Congress: How special interests have stolen your
   rights to life, liberty, and the pursuit of happiness
SO NEW YORK REVIEW OF BOOKS
J9 NEW YORK REV BOOKS
LA English
DT Book Review
CR LEWIS C, BUYING CONGRESS HOW
NR 1
TC 1
BP 8
EP 10
PY 1998
PD DEC 3
VL 45
IS 19
GA 137YJ
UT WOS:000076944400003
ER

PT J
AU HUEBNER, ES
   ALDERMAN, GL
AF HUEBNER, ES
   ALDERMAN, GL
TI CONVERGENT AND DISCRIMINANT VALIDATION OF A CHILDRENS LIFE SATISFACTION
   SCALE - ITS RELATIONSHIP TO SELF-REPORTED AND TEACHER-REPORTED
   PSYCHOLOGICAL-PROBLEMS AND SCHOOL FUNCTIONING
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
RP HUEBNER, ES, UNIV S CAROLINA,DEPT PSYCHOL,COLUMBIA,SC 29208, USA.
ID HAPPINESS
AB Two studies are reported that provide additional validity evidence for the Students' Life Satisfaction Scale (SLSS: Huebner, 1991a). In the first study, evidence for the convergent validity of the SLSS is provided by significant negative correlations with measures of depression and loneliness and a significant positive correlation with a measure of self-esteem. Additionally, as evidence of discriminant validity, the SLSS failed to differentiate a normally achieving group of students from a group of at risk students. In the second study, the pattern of correlations between the SLSS, selected demographic variables, IQ scores, and a measure of teacher-reported school behavior problems provided evidence of cross-method convergent and discriminant validity. The SLSS was also able to differentiate a group of emotionally handicapped students from non-emotionally handicapped students. The implications of the findings for further study of the subjective well-being of children are discussed briefly.
CR Achenbach T. M., 1986, MANUAL TEACHERS REPO
   ACHENBACH TM, 1987, PSYCHOL BULL, V101, P213, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.101.2.213
   ANDREWS FM, 1980, SOC INDIC RES, V8, P127, DOI 10.1007/BF00286474
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   ASHER SR, 1984, CHILD DEV, V55, P1456, DOI 10.2307/1130015
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   Coopersmith S., 1981, SELF ESTEEM INVENTOR
   DEW T, IN PRESS J SCH PSYCH
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   EPSTEIN JC, 1977, QUALITY SCH LIFE SCA
   Harter S., 1985, PSYCHOL PERSPECTIVES, V3, P137
   HUEBNER ES, 1991, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V9, P363, DOI 10.1177/073428299100900408
   Huebner E. S., 1991, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V6, P103, DOI 10.1037/h0088805
   Huebner E. S., 1991, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V12, P231, DOI DOI 10.1177/0143034391123010
   Marsh H., 1988, SELF DESCRIPTION QUE
   MILLS L, 1991, COMMUNIQUE, V19, P19
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   Reynolds W. M, 1989, REYNOLDS CHILD DEPRE
   SHIN DC, 1978, SOC INDIC RES, V5, P475, DOI 10.1007/BF00352944
   VEENHOVEN R, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00292648
   WITT J, 1988, BEHAV ASSESSMENT SCH, P384
NR 22
TC 60
BP 71
EP 82
PY 1993
PD SEP
VL 30
IS 1
DI 10.1007/BF01080333
GA MG464
UT WOS:A1993MG46400005
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU ABBEY, E
AF ABBEY, E
TI HAPPINESS IMPLOSION
SO HARPERS
J9 HARPERS
LA English
DT Letter
CR WOLFE T, 1976, INTELLIGENT COED JUL
NR 1
TC 0
BP 6
EP 6
PY 1976
VL 253
IS 1516
GA BZ194
UT WOS:A1976BZ19400002
ER

PT J
AU Ntoumanis, N
   Biddle, SJH
AF Ntoumanis, N
   Biddle, SJH
TI The relationship of coping and its perceived effectiveness to positive
   and negative affect in sport
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Exeter, Sch Educ, Exeter EX4 4RJ, Devon, England.
RP Biddle, SJH, Loughborough Univ Technol, Dept PE Sports Sci & Recreat Management, Loughborough LE11 3TU, Leics, England.
DE coping; coping effectiveness; affect; sport
ID SOCIAL SUPPORT; STRESS; STRATEGIES; EMOTION; PERFORMANCE; VALIDATION;
   MEDIATOR; STYLES; STATES
AB This article examined the ability of six different coping strategies and their perceived effectiveness in predicting positive and negative effect in sport. Furthermore, it was investigated whether perceived coping effectiveness moderated the influence of coping strategies on affect. British University athletes (N = 356) were requested to recall a recent important competition in their sport when they had a stressful or challenging experience. They were then asked to rate the extent to which they relied on a number of different coping strategies to deal with the situation and the degree to which they found these effective. In agreement with the theoretical predictions of Folkman (1984), problem-focused coping predicted positive affect whereas emotion-focused coping predicted negative affect. Furthermore, for almost all the coping variables, their perceived effectiveness predicted, in a positive way, positive affect and negatively, negative affect. Moreover, the perceived effectiveness of the coping strategies of seeking social support, venting of emotions, and behavioural disengagement, moderated the influence of those strategies on affect. Lastly, a comparison between high and low effective coping groups showed that the former was associated with more pleasant affective experiences. (C) 1998 Elsevier Science Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Aguinis H, 1997, J APPL PSYCHOL, V82, P192, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.82.1.192
   ALDWIN CM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P337, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.2.337
   Ames C., 1992, STUDENT PERCEPTIONS, P327
   Anshel M, 1996, J SOC PSYCHOL, V136, P311
   ANSHEL MH, 1990, INT J SPORT PSYCHOL, V21, P58
   Anshel MH, 1997, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V88, P263
   Anshel MH, 1997, INT J SPORT PSYCHOL, V28, P141
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Beehr T.A., 1996, HDB COPING THEORY RE, P65
   BOUFFARD M, 1992, RES Q EXERCISE SPORT, V63, P410
   CARPENTER BN, 1992, PERSONAL COPING THEO, P1
   CARVER CS, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P184, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.1.184
   CARVER CS, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P267, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.56.2.267
   CARVER CS, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P19, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.97.1.19
   CLEARY PD, 1982, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V23, P159, DOI 10.2307/2136512
   COHEN J, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P155, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.1.155
   COMPAS BE, 1991, J SOC ISSUES, V47, P23
   CROCKER PRE, 1995, SPORT PSYCHOL, V9, P325
   ENDLER NS, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P844, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.58.5.844
   FINNEY JW, 1984, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V25, P85, DOI 10.2307/2136706
   FOLKMAN S, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P839, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.4.839
   FOLKMAN S, 1993, J NERV MENT DIS, V181, P409, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199307000-00002
   FOLKMAN S, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P150, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.1.150
   FOLKMAN S, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P466, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.3.466
   Folkman S, 1992, PERSONAL COPING THEO, P31, DOI DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.50.5.992
   FOLKMAN S, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P992, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.5.992
   FRIEDRICH RJ, 1982, AM J POLIT SCI, V26, P797, DOI 10.2307/2110973
   GOULD D, 1993, RES Q EXERCISE SPORT, V64, P453
   GOULD D, 1993, RES Q EXERCISE SPORT, V64, P83
   Hardy L., 1996, UNDERSTANDING PSYCHO
   Hewitt PL, 1996, HDB COPING THEORY RE, P410
   JACCARD L, 1990, INTERACTION EFFECTS
   KIRKCALDY BD, 1994, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V17, P681, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(94)90141-4
   KIRKCALDY BD, 1995, EUR REV APPL PSYCHOL, V45, P121
   Krohne H.W., 1988, ANXIETY RES, V1, P225, DOI 10.1080/08917778808248721
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Lazarus R. S., 1966, PSYCHOL STRESS COPIN
   LAZARUS RS, 1993, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V44, P1, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.44.020193.000245
   Lepore S. J., 1996, HDB COPING THEORY RE, P350
   MADDEN C, 1995, SPORT PSYCHOL THEORY, P288
   MADDEN CC, 1989, INT J SPORT PSYCHOL, V20, P287
   NEISS R, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P345, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.3.345
   NTOUMANIS N, UNPUB MEDIATORY ROLE
   Parker J. D. A., 1996, HDB COPING THEORY RE, P3
   Saklofske D., 1996, HDB COPING THEORY RE, P505
   Schmidt FL, 1996, PSYCHOL METHODS, V1, P115, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.1.2.115
   SCHONPFLUG W, 1988, HDB LIFE STRESS COGN
   SMITH RE, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P360, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.2.360
   Smith R.E., 1980, PSYCHOL MOTOR BEHAV, P54
   Spielberger C. D., 1970, MANUAL STATE TRAIT
   VALLERAND RJ, 1983, J SPORT PSYCHOL, V5, P197
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Williams J. M., 1992, J APPLIED SPORT PSYC, V4, P134, DOI 10.1080/10413209208406457
NR 54
TC 48
BP 773
EP 788
PY 1998
PD JUN
VL 24
IS 6
DI 10.1016/S0191-8869(97)00240-7
GA 100XC
UT WOS:000074839800005
ER

PT J
AU Hanson, RF
   Sawyer, GK
   Begle, AM
   Hubel, GS
AF Hanson, Rochelle F.
   Sawyer, Genelle K.
   Begle, Angela M.
   Hubel, Grace S.
TI The Impact of Crime Victimization on Quality of Life
SO JOURNAL OF TRAUMATIC STRESS
J9 J TRAUMA STRESS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hanson, Rochelle F.; Begle, Angela M.] Med Univ S Carolina, Dept Psychiat & Behav Sci, Charleston, SC USA.
   [Hubel, Grace S.] Univ Nebraska, Dept Psychol, Lincoln, NE 68588 USA.
RP Hanson, RF, 67 President St,MSC 861, Charleston, SC 29425 USA.
EM hansonrf@musc.edu
ID INTIMATE-PARTNER VIOLENCE; POSTTRAUMATIC-STRESS-DISORDER; DOMESTIC
   VIOLENCE; SOCIAL SUPPORT; MENTAL-HEALTH; NATIONAL SAMPLE; SEXUAL
   ASSAULT; CRIMINAL VICTIMIZATION; BATTERED WOMEN; HELP-SEEKING
AB The authors review the extant literature examining the functional impact of crime victimization on indices of quality of life. They present findings within a conceptual framework comprised of role functioning, life satisfaction, and well-being, and social material conditions, including crime-related medical, mental health, and employer costs, and health care utilization. The review, indicates that crime victimization impacts multiple domains, including parenting skills, impaired occupational functioning, higher rates of unemployment, and problematic intimate relationships. However data on relationships between crime victimization and overall life satisfaction were mixed, suggesting the need for further investigation. The authors conclude with a brief discussion of directions for further research.
CR Alim TN, 2006, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V62, P801, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20280
   Andrews B, 2003, J TRAUMA STRESS, V16, P421, DOI 10.1023/A:1024478305142
   Arias Ileana, 2005, Violence Vict, V20, P379, DOI 10.1891/vivi.2005.20.4.379
   Barnett O. W., 2001, TRAUMA VIOLENCE ABUS, V2, P3, DOI 10.1177/1524838001002001001
   BECKER JV, 1986, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V15, P37, DOI 10.1007/BF01542303
   Bell MP, 2002, J BUS ETHICS, V37, P65, DOI 10.1023/A:1014730102063
   Bonanno GA, 2004, AM PSYCHOL, V59, P20, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.59.1.20
   BURGESS AW, 1979, AM J PSYCHIAT, V136, P1278
   Carlson EB, 2003, J TRAUMA STRESS, V16, P133, DOI 10.1023/A:1022843122227
   Elliott A N, 2001, Child Maltreat, V6, P314, DOI 10.1177/1077559501006004005
   Casanueva C, 2008, J FAM VIOLENCE, V23, P413, DOI 10.1007/s10896-008-9167-6
   *CDC, 2008, INT PARTN VIOL
   Chenier E, 1998, PUBLIC PERS MANAGE, V27, P557
   Corso PS, 2007, AM J PREV MED, V32, P474, DOI 10.1016/j.amepre.2007.02.010
   CRENSHAW TL, 1978, RAPE HELPING VICTIM
   Demaris A, 2005, J RES CRIME DELINQ, V42, P384, DOI 10.1177/0022427804271922
   Diaz N., 2007, BRIEF TREATMENT CRIS, V7, P194, DOI 10.1093/brief-treatment/mhm010
   DiLillo David, 2003, Child Maltreat, V8, P319, DOI 10.1177/1077559503257104
   Dobash RE, 1998, RETHINKING VIOLENCE, P141
   Dunham K, 2000, J INTERPERS VIOLENCE, V15, P251, DOI 10.1177/088626000015003002
   El-Bassel N, 2001, VIOLENCE AGAINST WOM, V7, P246, DOI 10.1177/10778010122182433
   ELLIS EM, 1980, WOMEN HEALTH, V5, P39
   ELLIS EM, 1981, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V90, P263, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.90.3.263
   Engelhard IM, 2007, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V191, P140, DOI 10.1192/bjp.bp.106.034884
   Falsetti A. S., 1995, TRAUMATIC STRESS THE, P129
   Federal Bureau of Investigation, 2009, UN CRIM REP CRIM US
   FINKELHOR D, 1985, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V55, P553
   Finkelhor David, 1989, J INTERPERS VIOLENCE, V4, P379, DOI 10.1177/088626089004004001
   Fitzgerald MM, 2005, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V29, P661, DOI 10.1016/j.chiabu.2004.10.012
   Gladis MM, 1999, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V67, P320, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.67.3.320
   Golding JM, 2002, J TRAUMA STRESS, V15, P187, DOI 10.1023/A:1015247110020
   Levendosky AA, 1998, J INTERPERS VIOLENCE, V13, P383, DOI 10.1177/088626098013003005
   Green D. L., 2007, J AGGRESSION MALTREA, V15, P97, DOI 10.1300/J146v15n02_06
   Gudmundsdottir B, 2004, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V20, P187, DOI 10.1002/da.20037
   Gutner CA, 2006, J TRAUMA STRESS, V19, P813, DOI 10.1002/jts.20158
   Hanson R F, 2001, Child Maltreat, V6, P250, DOI 10.1177/1077559501006003006
   Hanson RF, 2000, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V28, P607, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(200011)28:6<607::AID-JCOP5>3.0.CO;2-Y
   Herman J. L., 1992, TRAUMA RECOVERY
   HIDALGO RB, 2000, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V6, P15
   HOBFOLL SE, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P513, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.44.3.513
   HOBFOLL SE, 1995, INT HDB HUMAN RESPON, P325
   HOLDEN GW, 1991, CHILD DEV, V62, P311, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1991.tb01533.x
   Johnson PR, 1999, PUBLIC PERS MANAGE, V28, P365
   Kaplan RM, 2003, QUAL LIFE RES, V12, P3, DOI 10.1023/A:1023547632545
   KARSCHNIG H, 2006, QUALITY LIFE MENTAL, P3
   Kessler RC, 2000, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V61, P4
   KILPATRICK DG, 1987, CRIME DELINQUENCY, V33, P479, DOI 10.1177/0011128787033004005
   Kilpatrick DG, 2003, J TRAUMA STRESS, V16, P119, DOI 10.1023/A:1022891005388
   KIMERLING R, 1994, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V62, P333, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.62.2.333
   Lapierre CB, 2007, J TRAUMA STRESS, V20, P933, DOI 10.1002/jts.20278
   Leplege A, 1997, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V278, P47, DOI 10.1001/jama.278.1.47
   Letourneau NL, 2007, J FAM VIOLENCE, V22, P649, DOI 10.1007/s10896-007-9099-6
   Levendosky A. A., 2000, VIOLENCE AGAINST WOM, V6, P247, DOI 10.1177/10778010022181831
   Levendosky AA, 2004, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V34, P95, DOI 10.1023/B:AJCP.0000040149.58847.10
   Levendosky AA, 2001, J FAM VIOLENCE, V16, P171, DOI 10.1023/A:1011111003373
   Levendosky AA, 2003, J FAM PSYCHOL, V17, P275, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.17.3.275
   Lewis SF, 2005, J TRAUMA STRESS, V18, P97, DOI 10.1002/jts.20012
   Lloyd S., 1999, VIOLENCE AGAINST WOM, V5, P370, DOI 10.1177/10778019922181275
   Magruder KM, 2004, J TRAUMA STRESS, V17, P293, DOI 10.1023/B:JOTS.0000038477.47249.c8
   MAX W, 2004, VIOLENCE VICTIMS, V19, P59
   Merrill LL, 1996, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V20, P1049, DOI 10.1016/0145-2134(96)00094-4
   Mezey G, 2002, PSYCHOL PSYCHOTHER-T, V75, P65, DOI 10.1348/147608302169553
   Michalos AC, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V50, P245, DOI 10.1023/A:1006930019814
   MILLER TR, 1993, HEALTH AFFAIR, V12, P186, DOI 10.1377/hlthaff.12.4.186
   MILLER WR, 1982, AM J FAM THER, V10, P51, DOI 10.1080/01926188208250436
   Milner J, 1990, J FAMILY VIOLENCE, V5, P15, DOI 10.1007/BF00979136
   Muldoon MF, 1998, BRIT MED J, V316, P542
   Murphy SA, 1999, J TRAUMA STRESS, V12, P273, DOI 10.1023/A:1024724425597
   NADELSON CC, 1982, AM J PSYCHIAT, V139, P1266
   Nelson BS, 2000, J MARITAL FAM THER, V26, P171, DOI 10.1111/j.1752-0606.2000.tb00287.x
   New M, 2000, J TRAUMA STRESS, V13, P693, DOI 10.1023/A:1007818402277
   Norman SB, 2007, J NERV MENT DIS, V195, P48, DOI 10.1097/01.nmd.0000252135.25114.02
   NORRIS FH, 1992, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V60, P409, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.60.3.409
   NORRIS FH, 1990, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V58, P538, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.58.5.538
   NORRIS FH, 1994, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V62, P11
   O'Connell Maria J, 2008, Psychiatr Serv, V59, P268, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.59.3.268
   Olatunji BO, 2007, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V27, P572, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2007.01.015
   RADOMSKY NA, 1992, J FAM PRACTICE, V35, P54
   Reeves C, 2007, J INTERPERS VIOLENCE, V22, P327, DOI 10.1177/0886260506295382
   RESICK PA, 1981, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V49, P705, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.49.5.705
   Riggs DS, 1998, J TRAUMA STRESS, V11, P87, DOI 10.1023/A:1024409200155
   Rigsby Roberta K., 1994, LOVING SURVIVE SEXUA
   Robinson F, 2000, HEALTH RISK SOC, V2, P253, DOI 10.1080/713670168
   Rona RJ, 2009, J PSYCHIATR RES, V43, P649, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychires.2008.09.006
   Schnurr PP, 2009, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V29, P727, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2009.08.006
   Schuetze P, 2005, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V29, P645, DOI 10.1016/j.chiabu.2004.11.004
   Smith Mark W, 2005, Ment Health Serv Res, V7, P89, DOI 10.1007/s11020-005-3780-2
   Staggs SL, 2005, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V36, P133, DOI 10.1007/s10464-005-6238-1
   Swanberg J, 2007, J INTERPERS VIOLENCE, V22, P292, DOI 10.1177/0886260506295387
   Swanberg JE, 2005, TRAUMA VIOLENCE ABUS, V6, P286, DOI 10.1177/1524838005280506
   Swanberg JE, 2005, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V10, P3, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.10.1.3
   Tolman RM, 2005, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V36, P147, DOI 10.1007/s10464-005-6239-0
   Tolman RM, 2001, VIOLENCE AGAINST WOM, V7, P141, DOI 10.1177/10778010122182361
   WHIFFEN VE, 2004, HDB STRESS TRAUMA FA, P137
   Whisman MA, 2006, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V13, P375, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.2006.00124.x
   YANCEY AH, 1994, J NATL MED ASSOC, V86, P661
   Yap MBH, 2004, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V24, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2003.09.007
   Zlotnick C, 2006, J INTERPERS VIOLENCE, V21, P262, DOI 10.1177/0886260505282564
   Zoellner LA, 1999, J TRAUMA STRESS, V12, P689, DOI 10.1023/A:1024777303848
NR 99
TC 4
BP 189
EP 197
PY 2010
PD APR
VL 23
IS 2
DI 10.1002/jts.20508
GA 589RK
UT WOS:000277170300003
ER

PT J
AU Walker, S
AF Walker, S
TI Better living - In pursuit of happiness from Plato to Prozac
SO DESIGN ISSUES
J9 DES ISSUES
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 Univ Calgary, Dept Environm Design, Calgary, AB T2N 1N4, Canada.
RP Walker, S, Univ Calgary, Dept Environm Design, Calgary, AB T2N 1N4, Canada.
CR Kingwell Mark, 1999, BETTER LIVING PURSUI
NR 1
TC 0
BP 90
EP 90
PY 2000
PD SUM
VL 16
IS 2
DI 10.1162/074793600750235822
GA 325RV
UT WOS:000087690900012
ER

PT J
AU Triado, C
   Villar, F
   Sole, C
   Celdran, M
AF Triado, Carme
   Villar, Feliciano
   Sole, Carme
   Celdran, Montserrat
TI Construct validity of Ryff's Scale of Psychological Well-being in
   Spanish older adults
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL REPORTS
J9 PSYCHOL REP
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Barcelona, Dept Dev & Educ Psychol, Barcelona 08035, Spain.
RP Triado, C, Univ Barcelona, Dept Dev & Educ Psychol, Passeig Vall Hebron 171, Barcelona 08035, Spain.
EM ctriado@ub.edu
ID WHITE-COLLAR WORKERS; LIFE SATISFACTION; HEALTH; HAPPINESS
AB The purpose of this study was to investigate factorial and content validity of the 9-item per dimension Ryff's Scale of Psychological Well-being in a sample of older Spanish adults. The scale is made up of six subscales: Self-acceptance, Environmental mastery, Positive relations with others, Autonomy, Personal growth, and Purpose in life. After translating the scale, it was administered to 422 retired people ages 65 and older. The internal consistency coefficients of the subscales were modest to low, but similar to the ones reported in previous Studies. Although correlation profiles of the subscales replicated previous findings and are consistent with a distinction between two types of well-being (eudaimonic and hedonic), results from a second-order principal factor analysis including alternative well-being measures are rather ambiguous. As for the proposed 6-factor structure of the scale, neither exploratory principal component analysis nor confirmatory factor analysis supported clearly this factor structure, with or without second-order latent constructs.
CR Baltes P. B., 1990, SUCCESSFUL AGING PER, P1, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511665684.003
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BRANDTSTADTER J, 2002, PATHS SUCCESSFUL DEV, P380, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511489761.016
   Cheng ST, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V38, P1307, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.08.013
   Clarke PJ, 2001, INT PSYCHOGERIATR, V13, P79, DOI 10.1017/S1041610202008013
   Compton WC, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P406, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.2.406
   COMPTON WC, 1998, PSYCHOL REP, V83, P572
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   GUINDON S, 2004, J MENTAL HLTH AGING, V10, P301
   Hu L., 1995, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, P76
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   *IMSERSO, 2002, PERS MAY ESP INF 200
   Joreskog K. G., 2001, LISREL
   Kafka GJ, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V57, P171, DOI 10.1023/A:1014451725204
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P1007, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.1007
   LAWTON MP, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P85
   Lindfors P, 2002, PSYCHOL REP, V91, P839, DOI 10.2466/PR0.91.7.839-845
   Lindfors P, 2006, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V40, P1213, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.10.016
   Maddox G. L., 1976, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI, P3
   Marmot M, 1997, SOC SCI MED, V44, P901, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(96)00194-3
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   RYFF CD, 1989, INT J BEHAV DEV, V12, P35
   RYFF CD, 1995, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P99, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep10772395
   Ryff CD, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_1
   RYFF CD, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P286, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.6.2.286
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   RYFF CD, 1998, HDB AGING MENTAL HLT, P69
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   RYFF CD, IN PRESS SOCIAL SCI
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   SHMOTKIN D, 1991, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V33, P131, DOI 10.2190/ND3A-L67H-16J7-DWJT
   SPRINGER KW, IN PRESS SOCIAL SCI
   STOCK WA, 1994, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V38, P221, DOI 10.2190/MGGY-KFN3-M4YR-DFN4
   van Dierendonck D, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V36, P629, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(03)00122-3
   WATERMAN AS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P678, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.678
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 37
TC 5
BP 1151
EP 1164
PY 2007
PD JUN
VL 100
IS 3
DI 10.2466/PR0.100.4.1151-1164
GA 203UH
UT WOS:000248999000015
ER

PT J
AU Haagsma, R
   van Mouche, P
AF Haagsma, Rein
   van Mouche, Pierre
TI Equilibrium Social Hierarchies: A Non-Cooperative Ordinal Status Game
SO B E JOURNAL OF THEORETICAL ECONOMICS
J9 BE J THEOR ECON
LA English
DT Article
DE social status; heterogeneity; Pareto efficiency; game in strategic form;
   discontinuous payoff function; Nash equilibrium
ID RELATIVE INCOME; PREFERENCES; EFFICIENCY; HAPPINESS; BEHAVIOR; DEMAND
AB We analyze a game in strategic form, where each player's payoff depends on his action and his social status, which is given by his rank in the actions distribution. Our focus is on the relation between the degree of heterogeneity among status-seeking players and the distribution of their Nash equilibrium actions. We find that if among players intrinsic concerns are sufficiently important relative to status concerns, individual equilibrium actions diverge, but if status concerns are relatively important, individual equilibrium actions are the same. Another key result of the analysis is that, in contrast to what is usually claimed, status seeking need not always be socially inefficient. If players are sufficiently heterogeneous, there exists a Nash equilibrium that is unique, separating, and Pareto efficient.
CR AKERLOF GA, 1980, Q J ECON, V94, P749, DOI 10.2307/1885667
   Akerlof GA, 1997, ECONOMETRICA, V65, P1005, DOI 10.2307/2171877
   ARROW KJ, 2009, ECON J, V119, P497
   Becker GS, 2005, J POLIT ECON, V113, P282, DOI 10.1086/427463
   BERNHEIM BD, 1994, J POLIT ECON, V102, P841, DOI 10.1086/261957
   Bilancini E, 2008, ECON LETT, V101, P17, DOI 10.1016/j.econlet.2008.03.027
   BOSKIN MJ, 1978, Q J ECON, V92, P589, DOI 10.2307/1883177
   Brown GDA, 2008, IND RELAT, V47, P355, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-232X.2008.00525.x
   CLARK AE, 2006, 2169 IZA I STUD LAB
   Clark AE, 1998, J PUBLIC ECON, V70, P133, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(98)00064-4
   CONGLETON RD, 1989, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V11, P175, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(89)90012-7
   CORCHON L, 2001, LECT NOTES EC MATH S, V442
   Corneo G, 1998, J PUBLIC ECON, V70, P37, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(98)00059-0
   Duesenberry J. S., 1949, INCOME SAVING THEORY
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   Eaton BC, 2009, ECON J, V119, P1088
   Frank R., 1985, CHOOSING RIGHT POND
   FRANK RH, 1985, AM ECON REV, V75, P101
   Friedman D, 2008, GAME ECON BEHAV, V64, P121, DOI 10.1016/j.geb.2007.12.008
   Hirsch F., 1976, SOCIAL LIMITS GROWTH
   Hopkins E, 2004, AM ECON REV, V94, P1085, DOI 10.1257/0002828042002705
   Jones Stephen R. G., 1984, EC CONFORMISM
   KONRAD KA, 1990, KYKLOS, V43, P249, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6435.1990.tb00210.x
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   LAYARD R, 1980, ECON J, V90, P737, DOI 10.2307/2231740
   LAYARD RG, 2009, 918 EP LOND SCH EC
   Leibenstein H, 1950, Q J ECON, V64, P183, DOI 10.2307/1882692
   Mason R., 1998, EC CONSPICUOUS CONSU
   MORGENSTERN O, 1948, Q J ECON, V165, P201
   Neumark D, 1998, J PUBLIC ECON, V70, P157, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(98)00065-6
   Oxoby RJ, 2004, ECON J, V114, P727, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00241.x
   Postlewaite A, 1998, EUR ECON REV, V42, P779, DOI 10.1016/S0014-2921(97)00144-X
   RAY D, 2008, STATUS INTERTEMPORAL
   Rayo L, 2007, J POLIT ECON, V115, P302, DOI 10.1086/516737
   Reny PJ, 1999, ECONOMETRICA, V67, P1029, DOI 10.1111/1468-0262.00069
   Ridgeway C., 1995, SOCIOLOGICAL PERSPEC
   Robert H., 2005, EC VOICE, V2
   ROBSON AJ, 1992, ECONOMETRICA, V60, P837, DOI 10.2307/2951568
   Runciman W, 1966, RELATIVE DEPRIVATION
   VARIAN HR, 1974, J ECON THEORY, V9, P63, DOI 10.1016/0022-0531(74)90075-1
   Veblen T., 1899, THEORY LEISURE CLASS
   Weiss Y, 1998, EUR ECON REV, V42, P801, DOI 10.1016/S0014-2921(97)00137-2
   Ball S, 2001, Q J ECON, V116, P161, DOI 10.1162/003355301556374
NR 43
TC 0
AR 24
PY 2010
VL 10
IS 1
GA 620QQ
UT WOS:000279514800001
ER

PT J
AU Koshino, H
   Hirai, T
   Ishijima, T
   Tsukagoshi, H
   Ishigami, T
   Tanaka, Y
AF Koshino, H
   Hirai, T
   Ishijima, T
   Tsukagoshi, H
   Ishigami, T
   Tanaka, Y
TI Quality of life and masticatory function in denture wearers
SO JOURNAL OF ORAL REHABILITATION
J9 J ORAL REHABIL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Hlth Sci Univ Hokkaido, Sch Dent, Dept Removable Prosthodont, Ishikari, Hokkaido 0610293, Japan.
   Nihon Univ, Sch Dent, Dept Removable Partial Denture, Tokyo 101, Japan.
   Aichi Gakuin Univ, Sch Dent, Dept Removable Partial Denture, Nagoya, Aichi 464, Japan.
RP Koshino, H, Hlth Sci Univ Hokkaido, Sch Dent, Dept Removable Prosthodont, 1757 Kanazawa, Ishikari, Hokkaido 0610293, Japan.
EM koshino@hoku-iryo-u.ac.jp
DE QOL; denture wearers; prosthodontic treatment; elderly person
ID OCCLUSAL SUPPORT; HEALTH; CANCER; PEOPLE
AB Successful prosthodontic treatments for a patient with removable partial dentures including maxillofacial prostheses hopefully brings about psychological wellbeing as well as improved health. The purpose of this study was to investigate the relationship between quality of life (QOL) and the various aspects of denture function. At first, a questionnaire with a visual analog scale with 16 question items concerning denture and/or eating problems, the present state of health, psychological and physical wellbeing, life satisfaction, and QOL was developed. To discuss the validity and reliability of the questionnaire, 48 outpatients who wore a denture were asked to fill it out. Next, to discuss the difference in QOL of the patient with various kinds of dentures and conditions, 103 outpatients were asked to complete the newly developed questionnaire. The questionnaire which contained four factor areas with eight questions for denture patients was developed by factor analysis with Varimax rotation. The reliability of the QOL scale was confirmed by reliability analysis (Cronbach's alpha = 0(.)784). The QOL score of edentulous patients with a complete denture having some trouble chewing was significantly lower than that of other denture patients. It was suggested that the wearing of a denture significantly affected the QOL of elderly persons.
CR ANZAI T, 1987, J JPN PROSTHODONT SO, V31, P1413
   Drake C W, 1990, Spec Care Dentist, V10, P16, DOI 10.1111/j.1754-4505.1990.tb01081.x
   GOODINSON SM, 1989, INT J NURS STUD, V26, P327, DOI 10.1016/0020-7489(89)90019-9
   Hirai T, 1994, Int J Prosthodont, V7, P454
   HIRAI T, 2000, DENT JPN, V36, P1446
   HIRAI T, 1988, J JAPAN PROSTHODONTI, V32, P1261
   ISHIJIMA T, 1909, ADV PROSTHODONTICS W, P530
   Ishijima T, 1998, J ORAL REHABIL, V25, P468
   KAPUR K, 1964, J PROSTHET DENT, V14, P483, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3913(64)80016-0
   KIBANA Y, 2001, J ORAL REHABIL, V28, P1
   LOCKER D, 1994, COMMUNITY DENT ORAL, V22, P425, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0528.1994.tb00791.x
   Makiura T, 2000, RES COMMUN MOL PATH, V107, P269
   Nakanishi N, 1999, COMMUNITY DENT ORAL, V27, P366, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0528.1999.tb02033.x
   OSTERBERG T, 1990, COMMUNITY DENT ORAL, V18, P313, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0528.1990.tb00087.x
   PADILLA GV, 1985, ADV NURS SCI, V8, P45
   PADILLA GV, 1983, RES NURS HEALTH, V6, P117, DOI 10.1002/nur.4770060305
   Presant C A, 1981, Oncol Nurs Forum, V8, P26
   YAMAMOTO N, 1998, SCI HLTH EXERCISE, P168
NR 18
TC 17
BP 323
EP 329
PY 2006
PD MAY
VL 33
IS 5
DI 10.1111/j.1365-2842.2005.01152.x
GA 045YB
UT WOS:000237777500002
ER

PT J
AU Postmes, T
   Branscombe, NR
AF Postmes, T
   Branscombe, NR
TI Influence of long-term racial environmental composition on subjective
   well-being in African Americans
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Exeter, Sch Psychol, Exeter EX4 4QG, Devon, England.
   Univ Amsterdam, Amsterdam Sch Commun Res, Amsterdam, Netherlands.
   Univ Kansas, Dept Psychol, Lawrence, KS 66045 USA.
RP Postmes, T, Univ Exeter, Sch Psychol, Exeter EX4 4QG, Devon, England.
ID SELF-ESTEEM; CONTACT HYPOTHESIS; GROUP IDENTIFICATION; SOCIAL
   COMPARISONS; WOMEN; DISCRIMINATION; COMMUNITY; ATTITUDES; PREJUDICE;
   IDENTITY
AB Two studies (N = 126, N = 114) of African Americans supported a model predicting that more racially segregated life contexts are associated with feelings of acceptance by other in-group members and, to a lesser extent, rejection by out-group members. In-group acceptance and out-group rejection in turn influenced identification with the in-group, which was a strong predictor of psychological well-being. Alternative models were not supported. Results suggest that environments that are segregated offer in-group support and acceptance, thereby protecting self-esteem against possible perils of rejection by a powerful out-group. Findings suggest that the improvement of intergroup relations should not be at the expense of intragroup relations.
CR ALLPORT FH, 1953, MINN LAW REV, V37, P429
   Allport G. W., 1954, NATURE PREJUDICE
   AMIR Y, 1969, PSYCHOL BULL, V71, P319, DOI 10.1037/h0027352
   Ashmore R. D., 1986, SOCIAL PSYCHOL FEMAL, P69
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Bentler P. M., 1995, EQS STRUCTURAL EQUAT
   BENTLER PM, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V88, P588, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.88.3.588
   Berry J. W, 1984, GROUPS CONTACT PSYCH, P11
   Birnbaum MH., 2000, PSYCHOL EXPT INTERNE
   BLUMER H, 1969, SYMBOLC INTERACTIONI
   BRANDSMA R, 1991, ONLINE REV, V15, P115
   Branscombe NR, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P744, DOI 10.1177/0146167202289004
   Branscombe NR, 1998, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P167
   Branscombe NR, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P135, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.77.1.135
   Brewer Marilynn B., 1984, GROUPS CONTACT PSYCH, P281
   COHEN LL, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P876, DOI 10.1177/0146167295219001
   Coleman J. S., 1966, EQUALITY ED OPPORTUN
   Cooley C. H., 1902, HUMAN NATURE SOCIAL
   CROCKER J, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P608, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.4.608
   Crosby F., 1982, RELATIVE DEPRIVATION
   CROSBY F, 1986, SEX ROLES, V14, P637, DOI 10.1007/BF00287694
   Cutrona CE, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P1088, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.6.1088
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Du Bois W. E. B., 1903, SOULS BLACK FOLK
   Ellemers N, 1999, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P371, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(199903/05)29:2/3<371::AID-EJSP932>3.0.CO;2-U
   ELLISON CG, 1994, SOC SCI QUART, V75, P385
   Festinger L., 1950, SOCIAL PRESSURES INF
   Frable DES, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P909, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.4.909
   Gaertner S. L., 1993, EUROPEAN REV SOCIAL, V4, P1, DOI DOI 10.1080/14792779343000004
   Glaeser E. L., 2001, RACIAL SEGREGATION 2
   Gurin P., 1989, HOPE INDEPENDENCE BL
   Hagerty MR, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P764, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.4.764
   HAMILTON DL, 1984, GROUPS CONTACT PSYCH, P97
   Haslam S. A., 1997, SOCIAL PSYCHOL STERE, P119
   Hewstone M., 1986, CONTACT CONFLICT INT, P1
   Hooks B, 1992, BLACK LOOKS RACE REP
   JACKSON JS, 1991, LIFE BLACK AM, P238
   Jetten J, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P1204, DOI 10.1177/0146167201279012
   Kenny DA, 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V1, P233
   Kramer R M, 1998, Pers Soc Psychol Rev, V2, P251, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr0204_3
   Landrine H., 1995, SOCIAL PSYCHOL INTER, P183
   LEWIS DK, 1990, BLACK WOMEN AM, P41
   LUHTANEN R, 1992, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V18, P302, DOI 10.1177/0146167292183006
   MAJOR B, 1994, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P293
   Martin J., 1986, RELATIVE DEPRIVATION, V4, P217
   Merton R, 1957, SOCIAL THEORY SOCIAL
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   Oakes P., 1987, REDISCOVERING SOCIAL, P117
   Oakes P. J., 1994, STEREOTYPING SOCIAL
   Pettigrew TF, 1997, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V23, P173, DOI 10.1177/0146167297232006
   Pettigrew TF, 1998, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V49, P65, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.49.1.65
   Pettigrew Thomas F., 2000, REDUCING PREJUDICE D, P93
   Phinney J. S., 1992, J ADOLESCENT RES, V7, P156, DOI DOI 10.1177/074355489272003
   Postmes T, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P320, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.2.320
   POWERS DA, 1995, SOC FORCES, V74, P205, DOI 10.2307/2580629
   ROSENBERG M, 1979, CONVCEIVING SELF
   Ross CE, 2000, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V41, P177, DOI 10.2307/2676304
   Schmitt M. T., 2002, EUROPEAN REV SOCIAL, V12, P167, DOI [10.1080/14792772143000058, DOI 10.1080/14792772143000058]
   Schmitt MT, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P197, DOI 10.1177/0146167202282006
   Segall M. H., 1999, HUMAN BEHAV GLOBAL P
   Sidanius J., 1999, SOCIAL DOMINANCE INT
   SMITH CB, 1994, SOCIOL INQ, V64, P438, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-682X.1994.tb00401.x
   Stephan W. G., 1984, GROUPS CONTACT PSYCH, P229
   STEPHAN WG, 1978, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V70, P670, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.70.5.670
   STEPHAN WG, 1991, OPENING DOORS, P100
   Tajfel H., 1978, DIFFERENTIATION SOCI, P27
   Tajfel H., 1986, PSYCHOL INTERGROUP R, V2, P7
   TAJFEL H, 1982, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V33, P1, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.33.020182.000245
   TAYLOR SE, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P778, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.36.7.778
   THERNSTROM S, 1997, AM BLACK WHITE ONE N
   Todd JL, 2000, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V24, P119, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.2000.tb00192.x
   Turner J. C., 1987, REDISCOVERING SOCIAL, P42
   Turner J. C., 1991, SOCIAL INFLUENCE
   WAGNER U, 1989, HUM RELAT, V42, P561, DOI 10.1177/001872678904200701
   Welch Susan, 1991, BLACK AM VIEW RACIAL
   Williams KD, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P748, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.79.5.748
   WILSON W, 1967, PSYCHOL BULL, V67, P294, DOI 10.1037/h0024431
   YODER JD, 1989, WOMEN FEMINIST PERSP, P523
NR 79
TC 73
BP 735
EP 751
PY 2002
PD SEP
VL 83
IS 3
DI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.3.735
GA 587PR
UT WOS:000177651200017
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Oswald, WD
   Rupprecht, R
   Gunzelmann, T
   Tritt, K
AF Oswald, WD
   Rupprecht, R
   Gunzelmann, T
   Tritt, K
TI The SIMA-project: Effects of 1 year cognitive and psychomotor training
   on cognitive abilities of the elderly
SO BEHAVIOURAL BRAIN RESEARCH
J9 BEHAV BRAIN RES
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
RP Oswald, WD, UNIV ERLANGEN NURNBERG,INST PSYCHOL 2,NURNBERG,GERMANY.
DE memory training; competence training; memory and psychomotor training;
   dementia
AB In an interdisciplinary project on maintaining and supporting independent living in old age, (a) competence training, (b) memory training add (c) psychomotor training as well as (d) combined competence and psychomotor training and (e) combined memory and psychomotor training was performed with n=309 elderly of 75 to 89 years of age for 9 months. Regardless of treatment conditions, an age-related decline of health and subjective well-being was found 1 year after the end of the training. The specific training measures each led to highly significant specific improvements of the trained functions. A favorable influence of competence training on everyday coping and hence on active strategies for staying independent as well as of memory training on all cognitive functions and especially on memory performance was found. While global psychomotor performance was not significantly improved, effects of psychomotor training on specific functions were detected. In addition, the combined psychomotor and memory training led to an improvement of psychomotor performance and to a reduction of symptoms of dementia, even though neither psychomotor training alone nor memory training alone resulted in such effects. Neurophysiological changes leading to a provision of reserve-capacity of CNS-performance are among other effects assumed as an explanation.
CR ABT K, 1987, METHOD INFORM MED, V26, P77
   BAUMANN H, 1983, ALTER WERDEN FIT BLE
   BAUMANN H, 1995, SIMA PROJEKT PSYCHOM
   CLARKSONSMITH L, 1989, PSYCHOL AGING, V4, P183, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.4.2.183
   FLEISCHMANN UM, 1989, GEDACHTNIS ALTER
   Fleischmann U M, 1985, Rehabilitation (Stuttg), V24, P36
   FLEISCHMANN UM, 1993, KOGNITIVES TRAINING, P343
   GUNZELMANN T, 1995, IN PRESS Z GERONTOPS, V8
   HEBB BO, 1967, EINFUHRUNG MODERNE P
   KLAUER KJ, 1993, KOGNITIVES TRAINING
   OSWALD WD, 1992, Z GERONTOPSYCHOLOGIE, V5, P205
   OSWALD WD, 1995, SIMA PROJEKT KOMPETE
   OSWALD WD, 1995, SIMA PROJEKT ERHEBUN
   OSWALD WD, 1995, IN PRESS Z GERONTOPS, V8
   OSWALD WD, 1995, SIMA PROJEKT GEDACHT
   RAHMANN H, 1988, GEDACHTNIS NEUROBIOL
   RUPPRECHT R, 1993, Z GERONTOPSYCHOLOGIE, V6, P217
   STEINWACHS KC, 1994, IN PRESS Z GERONTOPS, V7
   VERHAEGHEN P, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P242, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.7.2.242
NR 19
TC 38
BP 67
EP 72
PY 1996
PD JUN
VL 78
IS 1
DI 10.1016/0166-4328(95)00219-7
GA UR897
UT WOS:A1996UR89700010
ER

PT J
AU EYSENCK, MW
AF EYSENCK, MW
TI SUBJECTIVE WELL-BEING - STRACK,F, ARGYLE,M, SWARTZ,N
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Book Review
CR STRACK F, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN
NR 1
TC 0
BP 124
EP 124
PY 1992
PD JAN
VL 13
IS 1
DI 10.1016/0191-8869(92)90231-D
GA GU696
UT WOS:A1992GU69600021
TG GROUP1
ER

PT B
AU Leung, ANM
   McBride-Chang, C
AF Leung, Angel Nga-man
   McBride-Chang, Catherine
TI Social Function of Online Game Playing, Life Satisfaction and Academic
   Performance in Hong Kong Chinese Students
SO 2009 THE REGIONAL WORKSHOP OF THE INTERNATIONAL SOCIETY FOR THE STUDY OF BEHAVIOURAL DEVELOPMENT (ISSBD)
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Leung, Angel Nga-man; McBride-Chang, Catherine] Chinese Univ Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
EM anmleung@psy.cuhk.edu.hk
NR 0
TC 0
BP 92
EP 92
PY 2009
GA BKZ92
UT WOS:000269715700017
ER

PT J
AU Hnilica, K
AF Hnilica, K
TI Influences of political orientation, social comparison and personality
   on satisfaction with life
SO CESKOSLOVENSKA PSYCHOLOGIE
J9 CESK PSYCHOL
LA Slovak
DT Article
C1 Katedra Kulturol FF UK, Prague 116 38 1, Czech Republic.
RP Hnilica, K, Katedra Kulturol FF UK, Celetna 20, Prague 116 38 1, Czech Republic.
EM khnilica@hotmail.com
DE evaluation of political change; political orientation; social
   comparison; personality; satisfaction with life
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; EMOTIONAL STABILITY; FACET SATISFACTION; MENTAL-HEALTH;
   UNITED-STATES; HAPPINESS; EXTROVERSION; EVENTS; MODEL; SCALE
AB System of eight hypotheses is tested in the paper. According to the first hypothesis the individuals will be the more satisfied with their lives the more favourable they will evaluate the consequences of changes that took place in the Czech society after the year 1989. However, the evaluation of consequences of social changes itself is influenced not only by objective attributes of these changes, but also by the global attitude to these changes that coheres with political orientation: Right-oriented individuals will evaluate all changes significantly more favourably than left-oriented respondents (2(nd) hypothesis). As a result of this fact the right-oriented individuals Will be more satisfied with their lives than leftoriented respondents (3(rd) hypothesis). The relation of political orientation to satisfaction with life will be withal fully mediated by the evaluation of consequences of these changes (4(th) hypothesis). Social comparison is the further factor entering the play. According additional two hypotheses the social comparison will lead to the fact that the individuals will be the more satisfied with their lives the more favourable consequences the social changes had for them than for the others. Satisfaction with life will be also influenced by two personality traits - extraversion and neuroticism. Extraverted individuals Will evaluate the consequences of social changes more favourably and will be even independently on this evaluation more satisfied with their lives than introverted individuals (7(th) hypothesis). Neuroticism will show just contrary connections with evaluation of these changes and With quality Of life (8(th) hypothesis). For testing this system of hypotheses, the method of structural equation modelling (SEM) was used. The sample of adult Population (N = 1073) participated in the Study.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Arbuckle J. L., 1999, AMOS 4 0 USERS GUIDE
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Bennenbroek FTC, 2000, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V9, pS3
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Braithwaite V, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P575, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00111-1
   Byrne B.M., 2001, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   Cohen J., 2003, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   COSTA PT, 1987, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V78, P299
   de Jonge J, 2000, SOC SCI MED, V50, P1317, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(99)00388-3
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   DIENER E, 1992, J RES PERS, V26, P205, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(92)90039-7
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Eiser C, 2000, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V15, P435, DOI 10.1080/08870440008402004
   Evans G, 1996, BRIT J SOCIOL, V47, P93, DOI 10.2307/591118
   Festinger L, 1954, HUM RELAT, V7, P117, DOI 10.1177/001872675400700202
   Furnham A, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V27, P395, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00250-5
   Gosling SD, 2003, J RES PERS, V37, P504, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(03)00046-1
   Hills P, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V31, P1357, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00229-4
   Hnilica K., 2001, CESK PSYCHOL, V45, P402
   HNILICA K, 2004, PSYCHOL EKONOMICKE P, V39, P97
   HNILICA K, 2002, SUBJEKTIVNI POCIT ZD
   HNILICA K, 1999, KVALITA ZIVOTA STERE, P124
   Holmbeck GN, 1997, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V65, P599, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.65.4.599
   Holmbeck GN, 2002, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V27, P87, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/27.1.87
   HOYLE RH, 1994, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V62, P429, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.62.3.429
   JONES EE, 1979, AM PSYCHOL, V34, P107, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.34.2.107
   KARASEK RA, 1979, ADMIN SCI QUART, V24, P285, DOI 10.2307/2392498
   Kebza V, 2003, CESK PSYCHOL, V47, P333
   LANCE CE, 1989, J PERS, V57, P601, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1989.tb00565.x
   LANCE CE, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P69, DOI 10.1007/BF01078968
   Lewis CA, 1999, STUD PSYCHOL, V41, P239
   LOHSE H, 1982, STAT VERFAHREN PSYCH
   Lu L, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V22, P249, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(96)00187-0
   MAGNUS K, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P1046, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.5.1046
   Mares J, 2001, CESK PSYCHOL, V45, P97
   Mausner B., 1959, MOTIVATION WORK
   MCCRAE RR, 1991, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V17, P227, DOI 10.1177/014616729101700217
   McDonald R. P., 1991, FAKTOROVA ANAL PRIBU
   Near J. P., 1980, ACAD MANAGE REV, V5, P415, DOI 10.2307/257117
   REGAN DT, 1977, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V13, P28, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(77)90011-7
   RICE RW, 1985, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V6, P297, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp0604_2
   RICE RW, 1985, ACAD MANAGE REV, V10, P296
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   Rokeach M., 1973, NATURE HUMAN VALUES
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   Schimmack U, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P1062, DOI 10.1177/0146167204264292
   Solcova I, 2002, CESK PSYCHOL, V46, P219
   SOLCOVA I, 2000, PSYCHOL EKONOMICKE P, V35, P1
   Staudinger UM, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P305, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.2.305
   Suh E, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P1091, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.5.842
   Taylor S. E., 1996, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V3, P3
   TAYLOR SE, 1990, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V16, P74, DOI 10.1177/0146167290161006
   VEENHOVEN R, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P299, DOI 10.1007/BF01078689
   Veenhoven R, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V39, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00300831
   Vitterso J, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V31, P903, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00192-6
   HEADEY B, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P731, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.731
   Wilkinson R.G., 1996, UNHEALTHY SOC AFFLIC
NR 61
TC 5
BP 97
EP 116
PY 2005
VL 49
IS 2
GA 934CS
UT WOS:000229685100001
ER

PT J
AU COOMBS, RH
AF COOMBS, RH
TI MARITAL-STATUS AND PERSONAL WELL-BEING - A LITERATURE-REVIEW
SO FAMILY RELATIONS
J9 FAM RELAT
LA English
DT Review
C1 UNIV CALIF LOS ANGELES,INST NEUROPSYCHIAT,OFF MINATO KU,LOS ANGELES,CA 90024.
RP COOMBS, RH, UNIV CALIF LOS ANGELES,SCH MED,760 WESTWOOD PLAZA,LOS ANGELES,CA 90024, USA.
DE HAPPINESS; HEALTH; MARITAL STATUS; SEX ROLES; SUICIDE
ID SOCIAL SUPPORT; MENTAL-ILLNESS; HELPING-RELATIONSHIPS; HEALTH
   CONSEQUENCES; CANCER INCIDENCE; SEX-DIFFERENCES; UNITED-STATES; SUICIDE;
   MARRIAGE; STRESS
CR Adler LM, 1953, SOC FORCES, V32, P185, DOI 10.2307/2573718
   BACHRACH LL, 1975, DHEW ADM75217 PUBL
   BECKMAN LJ, 1976, ALCOHOLISM PROBLEMS, P65
   BERKSON J, 1962, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH N, V52, P1318, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.52.8.1318
   BRADBURN NM, 1965, REPORTS HAPPINESS PI, P8
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BROMET E, 1976, J STUD ALCOHOL, V37, P1302
   BROWNING CH, 1970, PSYCHIAT MED, V1, P359
   BURKE RJ, 1975, BUSINESS Q       AUT, P62
   BURKE RJ, 1977, PSYCHOL REP, V40, P911
   BURKE RJ, 1977, J PSYCHOL, V95, P121
   BURKE RJ, 1976, PSYCHOL REP, V38, P531
   BUTLER JR, 1977, BRIT J PREV SOC MED, V31, P192
   Cahalan D., 1969, AM DRINKING PRACTICE
   Campbell A, 1981, SENSE WELL BEING AM
   CASHION BG, 1970, SOCIOL SOC RES, V55, P72
   CASSILETH BR, 1988, J CLIN ONCOL, V6, P1753
   CHANDRA V, 1983, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V117, P320
   CHAPMAN LJ, 1961, J NERV MENT DIS, V133, P383, DOI 10.1097/00005053-196111000-00002
   COBB S, 1976, PSYCHOSOM MED, V38, P300
   COCHRANE R, 1981, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V139, P373, DOI 10.1192/bjp.139.5.373
   COOMBS RH, 1982, AM J PSYCHIAT, V139, P1490
   Coombs R H, 1988, J Am Med Womens Assoc, V43, P21
   COOMBS RH, 1982, CALIFORNIA ACADEMY F, V33, P14
   COOPER B, 1966, SOC PSYCHIATR, V1, P7, DOI 10.1007/BF00583823
   Corrigan E, 1980, ALCOHOLIC WOMEN TREA
   COUNTS RM, 1954, J NERV MENT DIS, V120, P364, DOI 10.1097/00005053-195411000-00009
   Dayton NA, 1936, NEW ENGL J MED, V215, P153, DOI 10.1056/NEJM193607232150405
   DUBLIN LI, 1933, TO BE OR NOT TO BE
   Durkheim E., 1897, SUICIDE ETUDE SOCIOL
   ERNSTER VL, 1979, J NATL CANCER I, V63, P567
   FARINA A, 1962, J CONSULT PSYCHOL, V26, P56, DOI 10.1037/h0049346
   FARINA A, 1963, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V67, P624, DOI 10.1037/h0040510
   FENWICK R, 1981, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V22, P106, DOI 10.2307/2136287
   FOORMAN S, 1986, J NERV MENT DIS, V174, P229, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198604000-00006
   FOX JW, 1980, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V21, P260, DOI 10.2307/2136620
   GARFIELD SL, 1966, J CONSULT PSYCHOL, V30, P18, DOI 10.1037/h0022920
   GIBBS JP, 1969, AM J SOCIOL, V74, P521, DOI 10.1086/224685
   GITTELMA.R, 1968, J NERV MENT DIS, V147, P289, DOI 10.1097/00005053-196809000-00006
   GLENN ND, 1975, J MARRIAGE FAM, V37, P594, DOI 10.2307/350523
   GOODWIN JS, 1987, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V258, P3152
   GORE S, 1978, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V19, P157, DOI 10.2307/2136531
   GOVE WR, 1973, AM J SOCIOL, V78, P812, DOI 10.1086/225404
   GOVE WR, 1978, SOC SCI MED-MED ANTH, V12, P187, DOI 10.1016/0160-7987(78)90032-7
   GOVE WR, 1972, SOC FORCES, V51, P34, DOI 10.2307/2576129
   GOVE WR, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P122, DOI 10.2307/2136639
   GOVE WR, 1972, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V13, P204, DOI 10.2307/2136902
   GOVE WR, 1973, AM J SOCIOL, V79, P45, DOI 10.1086/225505
   GREENBLATT M, 1982, AM J PSYCHIAT, V139, P977
   Gurin G, 1960, JOINT COMMISSION MEN, V4
   HELSING KJ, 1981, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V114, P41
   HERR D, 1974, J MARRIAGE FAM, V36, P6
   HSU K, 1987, AM J PSYCHIAT, V144, P1561
   JENKINS RL, 1959, MENT HOSPITALS, V10, P11
   KENNEDY S, 1988, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V61, P77
   KIECOLTGLASER JK, 1987, PSYCHOSOM MED, V49, P13
   KNUPFER G, 1966, AM J PSYCHIAT, V122, P841
   KOBRIN FE, 1977, J MARRIAGE FAM, V39, P737, DOI 10.2307/350478
   KOESTER LS, 1980, 88TH ANN M AM PSYCH
   KORAN LM, 1988, WESTERN J MED, V148, P97
   KOSKENVUO M, 1980, J CHRON DIS, V33, P95, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(80)90033-8
   KRAUS A S, 1959, J Chronic Dis, V10, P207, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(59)90003-7
   KREITMAN N, 1973, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V123, P1, DOI 10.1192/bjp.123.1.1
   KREITMAN N, 1964, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V110, P159, DOI 10.1192/bjp.110.465.159
   LAHORGUE Z, 1960, J Chronic Dis, V12, P476, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(60)90072-2
   LAYNE N, 1985, J STUD ALCOHOL, V46, P538
   LECK I, 1978, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V32, P108, DOI 10.1136/jech.32.2.108
   LESTER D, 1987, PSYCHOL REP, V61, P198
   LEWIS WF, 1984, PUBLIC HEALTH REP, V99, P415
   LILLIENFELD AM, 1972, MORTALITY MORBIDITY, P123
   LINDEMANN JE, 1959, J CONSULT PSYCHOL, V23, P85, DOI 10.1037/h0044764
   LISANSKY ES, 1957, Q J STUD ALCOHOL, V18, P588
   LORCH B, 1983, COLORADO MED, P84
   Lynch H., 1977, BROKEN HEART MED CON
   MALZBERG B, 1968, JNERVOUS MENTAL DISE, V147, P289
   Malzberg B, 1936, PSYCHIAT QUART, V10, P245, DOI 10.1007/BF02065955
   MARKS J, 1963, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V66, P117
   MARSELLI H, 1882, SUICIDE ESSAY COMP M
   MARTIN WT, 1976, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V17, P280, DOI 10.2307/2136549
   MASON AS, 1960, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V2, P1
   MILLER PM, 1976, BEHAVIORAL TREATMENT
   MORGAN M, 1980, SOC SCI MED-MED SOC, V14, P633, DOI 10.1016/0160-7979(80)90068-5
   MUNKJORGENSEN P, 1987, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V76, P210, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1987.tb02886.x
   *NAT CTR HLTH STAT, 1988, DHHS881594 PUBL
   NEALE AV, 1986, SOC SCI MED, V23, P305, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(86)90352-7
   NICCOLINI R, 1985, MICHIGAN MED     AUG, P434
   NICCOLINI R, 1985, MICHIGAN MED     AUG, P422
   NORRIS V, 1956, J MENT SCI, V102, P467
   NUTTALL RL, 1970, BEHAV SCI, V15, P255, DOI 10.1002/bs.3830150306
   ODEGARD O, 1946, J MENT SCI, V92, P35
   ORR WF, 1955, AM J PSYCHIATRY  FEB, P576
   Ortmeyer C. E., 1974, MMWR-MORBID MORTAL W, P159
   PARKES CM, 1969, BRIT MED J, V1, P740
   PEARLIN LI, 1977, AM SOCIOL REV, V42, P704, DOI 10.2307/2094860
   POKORNY AD, 1970, J PSYCHIAT RES, V7, P143, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(70)90002-6
   RADLOFF L, 1975, SEX ROLES, V1, P249
   REES WD, 1967, BRIT MED J, V4, P13
   REICH J, 1985, J NERV MENT DIS, V173, P499, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198508000-00008
   RENNE KS, 1971, J MARRIAGE FAM, V33, P338, DOI 10.2307/349420
   RENNE KS, 1970, J MARRIAGE FAM, V32, P54, DOI 10.2307/349972
   RICOVELA.J, 1973, J MARRIAGE FAM, V35, P239, DOI 10.2307/350652
   RIESSMAN CK, 1985, SOC SCI MED, V20, P627, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(85)90401-0
   ROBERTSO.NC, 1974, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V124, P191, DOI 10.1192/bjp.124.2.191
   ROSEN B, 1971, J NERV MENT DIS, V152, P17, DOI 10.1097/00005053-197101000-00003
   ROSENBLATT SM, 1969, Q J STUD ALCOHOL, V30, P445
   ROSS CE, IN PRESS J MARRIAGE
   Sagan L. A., 1987, HLTH NATIONS TRUE CA
   SCHMOLDT RA, 1989, WOMEN HEALTH, V15, P35, DOI 10.1300/J013v15n01_04
   SHEPHERD M, 1966, PSYCHIATRIC ILLNESS
   SHEPS MC, 1961, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH N, V51, P547, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.51.4.547
   SHERMAN LJ, 1964, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V10, P123
   SMITH JC, 1988, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V78, P78, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.78.1.78
   SMITH K, 1989, PSYCHOL TODAY, P14
   SOMERS AR, 1979, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V241, P1818, DOI 10.1001/jama.241.17.1818
   SROLE L, 1962, MENTAL HLTH METROPOL
   STACK S, 1980, J MARRIAGE FAM, V42, P83, DOI 10.2307/351936
   STACK S, 1981, J FAM ISSUES, V2, P77
   SUSSER MW, 1970, SOC PSYCHIATR, V5, P63, DOI 10.1007/BF00594715
   SWANSON GM, 1985, CANCER RES, V45, P5883
   TCHENGLAROCHE F, 1983, SOC SCI MED, V17, P95, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(83)90360-X
   TROVATO F, 1986, J MARRIAGE FAM, V48, P341, DOI 10.2307/352401
   TURNER RJ, 1981, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V22, P357, DOI 10.2307/2136677
   TURNER RJ, 1970, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V76, P110, DOI 10.1037/h0029656
   VAUGHN CE, 1976, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V129, P125, DOI 10.1192/bjp.129.2.125
   VAUGHN CE, 1982, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V8, P425
   VERBRUGGE LM, 1989, MED CARE, V27, P128
   VERBRUGGE LM, 1979, J MARRIAGE FAM, V41, P267, DOI 10.2307/351696
   VOEGTLIN WL, 1949, ANN INTERN MED, V30, P580
   WALKER E, 1985, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V94, P42
   WALTZ M, 1986, SOC SCI MED, V22, P791, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(86)90233-9
   WARHEIT GJ, 1976, SOC FORCES, V55, P459, DOI 10.2307/2576235
   WASSERMAN IM, 1984, J MARRIAGE FAM, V46, P853, DOI 10.2307/352533
   WENZ FV, 1977, DIS NERV SYST, V38, P891
   WOODRUFF RA, 1972, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V121, P289, DOI 10.1192/bjp.121.3.289
   ZALOKAR J B, 1960, J Chronic Dis, V11, P50, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(60)90139-9
NR 135
TC 92
BP 97
EP 102
PY 1991
PD JAN
VL 40
IS 1
DI 10.2307/585665
GA EU654
UT WOS:A1991EU65400014
ER

PT J
AU Hur, YM
AF Hur, YM
TI Genetic and environmental influences on self-concept in female
   preadolescent twins: Comparison of Minnesota and Seoul data
SO TWIN RESEARCH AND HUMAN GENETICS
J9 TWIN RES HUM GENET
LA English
DT Article
C1 Seoul Natl Univ, Coll Med, Med Res Ctr, Neurosci Res Inst, Seoul, South Korea.
RP Hur, YM, Seoul Natl Univ, Coll Med, Med Res Ctr 205, Neurosci Res Inst, 28 Yeongon Dong, Seoul 110744, South Korea.
EM ymhur@neuroimage.snu.ac.kr
ID ESTEEM; ADOLESCENCE; COMPETENCE; FAMILY; DEPRESSION; WORTH
AB It has been argued that culture significantly influences the developmental basis of self-concept. The goal of the present study is to compare the relative importance of genetic and environmental factors to explain individual differences in various dimensions of self-concept in female preadolescents of Minnesota in the United States and Seoul in South Korea. Two hundred and eighteen monozygotic (MZ) and 137 dizygotic (DZ) twin pairs from the Minnesota Twin Family Study (MTFS) and 74 MZ and 42 DZ twin pairs from the Seoul Twin Family Study (STFS) completed the 6 cluster scales of the Piers-Harris Children's Self-Concept Scale (P-H). The 6 cluster scales of the P-H include Popularity, Physical Appearance and Attributes, Behavior, Intellectual Competence and School Status, Anxiety, and Happiness and Satisfaction. Univariate model-fitting analyses were performed. In both samples, a model incorporating shared and nonshared environmental influences fitted the data best for Popularity, Anxiety, and Intellectual Competence and School Status, whereas a model including additive genetic and nonshared environmental factors provided the best fit for Physical Appearance and Attributes, and Behavior. The univariate model did not yield an adequate fit for Happiness and Satisfaction. For Physical Appearance and Attributes, and Intellectual Competence and School Status, estimates of additive genetic and environmental factors were significantly different between the MTFS and the STFS samples. For Popularity, Anxiety, and Behavior, however, the genetic and environmental estimates were comparable between the two samples.
CR AKAIKE H, 1987, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V52, P317, DOI 10.1007/BF02294359
   BROWN GW, 1990, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V25, P235, DOI 10.1007/BF00788644
   Coopersmith S, 1967, ANTECEDENTS SELF EST
   DAMON W, 1982, CHILD DEV, V53, P841, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1982.tb01347.x
   EDELBROCK C, 1995, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V36, P775, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1995.tb01328.x
   Eley TC, 1999, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V40, P1273, DOI 10.1017/S0021963099004734
   Gray-Little B, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P26, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.126.1.26
   Graziano WG, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P392, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.2.392
   Heine SJ, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P766, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.106.4.766
   Hur YM, 2002, TWIN RES, V5, P389, DOI 10.1375/136905202320906156
   Hur YM, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1069, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.4.1069
   Iacono WG, 2002, TWIN RES, V5, P482, DOI 10.1375/136905202320906327
   INGHAM JG, 1986, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V148, P375, DOI 10.1192/bjp.148.4.375
   JEONG HU, 2003, S KOREAN J YOUTH STU, V10, P443
   KAHLE LR, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P496, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.39.3.496
   Kitayama S, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P1245, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.6.1245
   Kuo PH, 2004, BEHAV GENET, V34, P63, DOI 10.1023/B:BEGE.0000009477.70657.9d
   LYKKEN DT, 1990, ACTA GENET MED GEMEL, V39, P35
   MARKUS HR, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P224, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.98.2.224
   MCGUIRE S, 1994, CHILD DEV, V65, P785, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1994.tb00783.x
   McGuire S, 1999, CHILD DEV, V70, P1283, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00094
   NEALE MC, 1999, MX STAT MODELING
   Ooki Syuichi, 1993, Acta Geneticae Medicae et Gemellologiae, V42, P17
   PIERS EV, 1976, MONOGRAPH COUNSELOR, V1
   Rice F, 2004, BMC PSYCHIATRY, V4, DOI 10.1186/1471-244X-4-43
   SHAVELSON RJ, 1976, REV EDUC RES, V46, P407, DOI 10.3102/00346543046003407
   Walitzer KS, 1996, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V20, P1118, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.1996.tb01956.x
   WYLIE CR, 1989, MEASURES SELF CONCEP
NR 28
TC 4
BP 291
EP 299
PY 2005
PD AUG
VL 8
IS 4
DI 10.1375/1832427054936772
GA 955NU
UT WOS:000231233600002
ER

PT J
AU O'Connor, JC
   Johnson, DR
   Freund, GG
AF O'Connor, Jason C.
   Johnson, Daniel R.
   Freund, Gregory G.
TI Psychoneuroimmune implications of type 2 diabetes
SO NEUROLOGIC CLINICS
J9 NEUROL CLIN
LA English
DT Review
C1 Univ Illinois, Coll Med, Dept Pathol, Urbana, IL 61801 USA.
   Univ Illinois, Div Nutr Sci, Urbana, IL 61801 USA.
   Univ Illinois, Dept Anim Sci, Urbana, IL 61801 USA.
   Univ Illinois, Carle Clin Lab, Dept Cytoathol, Urbana, IL 61801 USA.
RP Freund, GG, Univ Illinois, Coll Med, Dept Pathol, 506 S Mathews Ave, Urbana, IL 61801 USA.
EM freun@uiuc.edu
ID TUMOR-NECROSIS-FACTOR; INDUCED SICKNESS BEHAVIOR; C-REACTIVE PROTEIN;
   INDUCED INSULIN-RESISTANCE; IL-1 RECEPTOR ANTAGONIST; FACTOR-ALPHA;
   INFLAMMATORY MARKERS; ADIPOSE-TISSUE; INNATE IMMUNITY; ZUCKER RATS
AB New experimental data and recently published health-related quality-of-life surveys indicate that individuals afflicted with type 2 diabetes experience a lower quality of life and have diminished happiness and feelings of well-being. These emotional and psychologic consequences of type 2 diabetes finger altered psychoneuroimmunity as a previously unappreciated complication of type 2 diabetes. This review article discusses recent data detailing the impact of type 2 diabetes on the host psychoneuroimmune response.
CR *AM DIAB ASS, 2003, DIAB FACTS FIG
   Arkan MC, 2005, NAT MED, V11, P191, DOI 10.1068/nm1185
   Armbrust T, 1996, J HEPATOL, V25, P518, DOI 10.1016/S0168-8278(96)80212-1
   Aronson D, 2002, CARDIOVASC DIABETOL, V1, DOI 10.1186/1475-2840-1-1
   Aubert A, 1999, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V23, P1029, DOI 10.1016/S0149-7634(99)00034-2
   Banks WA, 2004, EUR J PHARMACOL, V490, P5, DOI 10.1016/j.ejphar.2004.02.040
   Banks WA, 2002, NEUROIMMUNOMODULAT, V10, P319, DOI 10.1159/000071472
   Banks WA, 1997, J NEUROIMMUNOL, V79, P22, DOI 10.1016/S0165-5728(97)00103-3
   BANKS WA, 1991, J PHARMACOL EXP THER, V259, P988
   Barber AJ, 2005, INVEST OPHTH VIS SCI, V46, P2210, DOI 10.1167/iovs.04-1340
   BARON SH, 1982, DIABETES CARE, V5, P64, DOI 10.2337/diacare.5.1.64
   Beckman JA, 2002, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V287, P2570, DOI 10.1001/jama.287.19.2570
   BERCZI I, 1991, J IMMUNOL, V146, P2201
   BERTINI R, 1988, J EXP MED, V167, P1708, DOI 10.1084/jem.167.5.1708
   Bertoni AG, 2001, DIABETES CARE, V24, P1044, DOI 10.2337/diacare.24.6.1044
   BioulacSage P, 1996, HEPATO-GASTROENTEROL, V43, P4
   Bluher M, 2005, EXP CLIN ENDOCR DIAB, V113, P534, DOI 10.1055/s-2005-872851
   Bluthe RM, 2002, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V26, P86, DOI 10.1016/S0893-133X(01)00305-0
   Bluthe RM, 1997, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V22, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4530(96)00042-X
   Bluthe RM, 1999, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V24, P301, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4530(98)00077-8
   Bluthe RM, 1996, NEUROREPORT, V7, P2823, DOI 10.1097/00001756-199611040-00083
   Bluthe RM, 2006, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V20, P57, DOI 10.1016/j.bbi.2005.02.003
   BRAUDE AI, 1955, J CLIN INVEST, V34, P858, DOI 10.1172/JCI103141
   BREDER CD, 1994, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V91, P11393, DOI 10.1073/pnas.91.24.11393
   BROWN R, 1991, CELL IMMUNOL, V132, P84, DOI 10.1016/0008-8749(91)90008-Y
   Burgess W, 1998, AM J PHYSIOL-REG I, V274, pR1829
   BUTLER LD, 1989, J NEUROIMMUNOL, V24, P143, DOI 10.1016/0165-5728(89)90108-2
   Cai DS, 2005, NAT MED, V11, P183, DOI 10.1038/nm1166
   Cartmell T, 2000, J PHYSIOL-LONDON, V526, P653, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7793.2000.00653.x
   Ceolotto G, 1999, DIABETES, V48, P1316, DOI 10.2337/diabetes.48.6.1316
   Cesari M, 2003, CIRCULATION, V108, P2317, DOI 10.1161/01.CIR.0000097109.90783.FC
   Chan O, 2005, ENDOCRINOLOGY, V146, P1382, DOI 10.1210/en.2004-0607
   Chan O, 2003, Minerva Endocrinol, V28, P87
   Chan O, 2002, ENDOCRINOLOGY, V143, P1761, DOI 10.1210/en.143.5.1761
   Ciechanowski PS, 2003, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V25, P246, DOI 10.1016/S0163-8343(03)00055-0
   Cipolletta C, 2005, DIABETES, V54, P2779, DOI 10.2337/diabetes.54.9.2779
   CRAWFORD JM, 1999, ROBBINS PATHOLOGIC B, P915
   Crook M, 2004, DIABETIC MED, V21, P203, DOI 10.1046/j.1464-5491.2003.01030.x
   Dantzer R, 1998, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V856, P132, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1998.tb08321.x
   Dantzer R, 2001, PSYCHONEUROIMMUNOLOG, P703
   Dantzer R, 2004, EUR J PHARMACOL, V500, P399, DOI 10.1016/j.ejphar.2004.07.040
   Dantzer R, 2001, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V15, P7, DOI 10.1006/brbi.2000.0613
   DUCKROW RB, 1987, STROKE, V18, P52
   Duncan BB, 2003, DIABETES, V52, P1799, DOI 10.2337/diabetes.52.7.1799
   Dunn AJ, 1998, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V840, P577, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1998.tb09596.x
   Ebeling P, 1999, DIABETOLOGIA, V42, P1433, DOI 10.1007/s001250051315
   Emanuelli B, 2001, J BIOL CHEM, V276, P47944, DOI 10.1074/jbc.M104602200
   Esposito K, 2002, CIRCULATION, V106, P2067, DOI 10.1161/01.CIR.0000034509.14906.AE
   Festa A, 2002, DIABETES, V51, P1131, DOI 10.2337/diabetes.51.4.1131
   Fogelstrand L, 2004, DIABETOLOGIA, V47, P1948, DOI 10.1007/s00125-004-1553-x
   FOX ES, 1990, LAB INVEST, V63, P733
   Freeman DJ, 2002, DIABETES, V51, P1596, DOI 10.2337/diabetes.51.5.1596
   Gabay C, 1999, BLOOD, V93, P1299
   GAYKEMA RPA, 1995, ENDOCRINOLOGY, V136, P4717, DOI 10.1210/en.136.10.4717
   Geerlings SE, 1999, FEMS IMMUNOL MED MIC, V26, P259, DOI 10.1111/j.1574-695X.1999.tb01397.x
   Glezer I, 2004, NEUROSCIENTIST, V10, P538, DOI 10.1177/1073858404263494
   Godbout JP, 2002, J BIOL CHEM, V277, P2554, DOI 10.1074/jcb.M100385200
   Goujon E, 1996, MOL BRAIN RES, V36, P53, DOI 10.1016/0169-328X(95)00242-K
   HART BL, 1988, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V12, P123, DOI 10.1016/S0149-7634(88)80004-6
   Hartman ME, 2004, J BIOL CHEM, V279, P28045, DOI 10.1074/jbc.M404368200
   Hill JR, 1998, J BIOL CHEM, V273, P3308, DOI 10.1074/jbc.273.6.3308
   Hotamisligil GS, 1996, SCIENCE, V271, P665, DOI 10.1126/science.271.5249.665
   Iida KT, 2002, ARTERIOSCL THROM VAS, V22, P380, DOI 10.1161/hq0302.105272
   Iida KT, 2001, J BIOL CHEM, V276, P32531, DOI 10.1074/jbc.M009894200
   INOUYE K, 2002, DAIBETES NUTR METAB, V15, P355
   Inouye K, 2002, DIABETES NUTR METAB, V15, P348
   Ivanov AI, 2002, AM J PHYSIOL-REG I, V282, pR311
   Ivanov AI, 2001, INT J OBESITY, V25, P586, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijo.0801523
   Johnson DR, 2005, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V102, P15184, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0507191102
   KANETY H, 1995, J BIOL CHEM, V270, P23780
   Kernan WN, 2002, NEUROLOGY, V59, P809
   Kitagawa T, 1998, CLIN PEDIATR, V37, P111, DOI 10.1177/000992289803700208
   Klover PJ, 2003, DIABETES, V52, P2784, DOI 10.2337/diabetes.52.11.2784
   KLUGER MJ, 2001, PSYCHONEUROIMMUNOLOG, P687
   Konsman JP, 2002, TRENDS NEUROSCI, V25, P154, DOI 10.1016/S0166-2236(00)02088-9
   Krein SL, 2002, DIABETES CARE, V25, P965, DOI 10.2337/diacare.25.6.965
   KROGHMADSEN R, 2004, AM J PHYSIOL-ENDOC M, V286, pR234
   Li ZH, 2004, J ENDOTOXIN RES, V10, P39, DOI 10.1179/096805104225003825
   Lin Y, 2001, J BIOL CHEM, V276, P42077, DOI 10.1074/jbc.M107101200
   Llorente L, 2000, IMMUNOL LETT, V74, P239, DOI 10.1016/S0165-2478(00)00255-8
   Luheshi GN, 1997, AM J PHYSIOL-REG I, V272, pR862
   Maddigan SL, 2003, MED DECIS MAKING, V23, P489, DOI 10.1177/0272989X03258438
   Maddigan SL, 2005, QUAL LIFE RES, V14, P1311, DOI 10.1007/s11136-004-6640-4
   Mastropaolo MD, 2005, INFECT IMMUN, V73, P6055, DOI 10.1128/IAI.73.9.6055-6063.2005
   MATHISON JC, 1980, AM J PATHOL, V101, P245
   McKellar JD, 2004, DIABETES EDUCATOR, V30, P485, DOI 10.1177/014572170403000320
   Mooney RA, 2001, J BIOL CHEM, V276, P25889, DOI 10.1074/jbc.M010579200
   Mooradian AD, 2005, DIABETES, V54, P2977, DOI 10.2337/diabetes.54.10.2977
   Muller LMAJ, 2005, CLIN INFECT DIS, V41, P281, DOI 10.1086/431587
   Nadeau S, 2000, J NEUROSCI, V20, P3456
   Naguib G, 2004, J INVEST DERMATOL, V123, P87, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-202X.2004.22711.x
   O'Connor JC, 2005, J IMMUNOL, V174, P4991
   Ohmori Y, 1996, J IMMUNOL, V157, P2058
   O'Rourke L, 2002, J BIOL CHEM, V277, P42557, DOI 10.1074/jbc.M202151200
   Pariante CM, 1999, ENDOCRINOLOGY, V140, P4359, DOI 10.1210/en.140.9.4359
   Penninx BWJH, 2003, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V54, P566, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(03)01811-5
   Peraldi P, 1996, J BIOL CHEM, V271, P13018
   Perry VH, 2004, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V18, P407, DOI 10.1016/j.bbi.2004.01.004
   Pickup JC, 2004, DIABETES CARE, V27, P813, DOI 10.2337/diacare.27.3.813
   PICKUP JC, 1995, LIFE SCI, V57, P1383, DOI 10.1016/0024-3205(95)02096-2
   PlataSalaman CR, 1997, OBES RES, V5, P36
   Plata-Salaman CR, 1998, AM J PHYSIOL-REG I, V275, pR1353
   Pousset F, 2001, J NEUROCHEM, V79, P726, DOI 10.1046/j.1471-4159.2001.00569.x
   Pradhan AD, 2001, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V286, P327, DOI 10.1001/jama.286.3.327
   Romanovsky AA, 2000, AUTON NEUROSCI-BASIC, V85, P133, DOI 10.1016/S1566-0702(00)00232-0
   Schiepers OJG, 2005, PROG NEURO-PSYCHOPH, V29, P201, DOI 10.1016/j.pnpbp.2004.11.003
   Scott CL, 2003, AM J CARDIOL, V92, p35i, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9149(03)00507-1
   Senn JJ, 2003, J BIOL CHEM, V278, P13740, DOI 10.1074/jbc.M210689200
   Senn JJ, 2002, DIABETES, V51, P3391, DOI 10.2337/diabetes.51.12.3391
   Shah BR, 2003, DIABETES CARE, V26, P510, DOI 10.2337/diacare.26.2.510
   SHERWIN RS, 1996, CECIL TXB MED, P1258
   Sluzewska A, 1996, PSYCHIAT RES, V64, P161, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(96)02783-7
   Spranger J, 2003, DIABETES, V52, P812, DOI 10.2337/diabetes.52.3.812
   Starr JM, 2003, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V74, P70, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.74.1.70
   Sternberg EM, 1997, J CLIN INVEST, V100, P2641, DOI 10.1172/JCI119807
   Stoffels K, 2004, J AUTOIMMUN, V23, P9, DOI 10.1016/j.jaut.2004.03.012
   Stratton IM, 2000, BRIT MED J, V321, P405, DOI 10.1136/bmj.321.7258.405
   Swain MG, 1999, AM J PHYSIOL-GASTR L, V276, pG199
   Swiergiel AH, 1999, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V13, P252, DOI 10.1006/brbi.1999.0565
   Taubes G, 2003, SCIENCE, V301, P40, DOI 10.1126/science.301.5629.40
   Taylor SI, 1999, CELL, V97, P9, DOI 10.1016/S0092-8674(00)80709-6
   Turrin NP, 2000, BRAIN RES BULL, V51, P3, DOI 10.1016/S0361-9230(99)00203-8
   UEHARA A, 1987, ENDOCRINOLOGY, V121, P1580
   Ueki K, 2004, MOL CELL BIOL, V24, P5434, DOI 10.1128/MCB.24.12.5434-5446.2004
   Wang JY, 2001, NEUROSCI LETT, V304, P177, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3940(01)01780-3
   WATKINS LR, 1995, LIFE SCI, V57, P1011, DOI 10.1016/0024-3205(95)02047-M
   Weisberg SP, 2003, J CLIN INVEST, V112, P1796, DOI 10.1172/JCI2000319246
   Welham MJ, 1997, J BIOL CHEM, V272, P1377
   Wellen KE, 2003, J CLIN INVEST, V112, P1785, DOI 10.1172/JCI200320514
   White MF, 2002, AM J PHYSIOL-ENDOC M, V283, P413
   Wieczorek M, 2005, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V85, P500, DOI 10.1016/j.physbeh.2005.05.012
   Woiciechowsky C, 1998, NAT MED, V4, P808, DOI 10.1038/nm0798-808
   Wurster AL, 2002, MOL CELL BIOL, V22, P117, DOI 10.1128/MCB.22.1.117-126.2002
   Xu HY, 2003, J CLIN INVEST, V112, P1821, DOI 10.1172/JCI200319451
   Yaffe K, 2003, NEUROLOGY, V61, P76
   Yirmiya R, 2000, WESTERN J MED, V173, P333, DOI 10.1136/ewjm.173.5.333
   Yirmiya R, 2000, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V917, P478
   Zhang LQ, 2004, J CLIN INVEST, V113, P85, DOI 10.1172/JCI200418336
   Zimmet P, 2000, J INTERN MED, V247, P301, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2796.2000.00625.x
   Zimmet P, 2001, NATURE, V414, P782, DOI 10.1038/414782a
   ZIMMET PZ, 1997, LANCET S1, V350, P1
   Zimmet PZ, 1999, DIABETOLOGIA, V42, P499, DOI 10.1007/s001250051188
   Zykova SN, 2000, DIABETES, V49, P1451, DOI 10.2337/diabetes.49.9.1451
NR 143
TC 5
BP 539
EP +
PY 2006
PD AUG
VL 24
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.ncl.2006.03.001
GA 081RZ
UT WOS:000240336000010
ER

PT J
AU Sharma, D
   Silbereisen, RK
AF Sharma, Deepali
   Silbereisen, Rainer K.
TI Revisiting an era in Germany from the perspective of adolescents in
   mother-headed single-parent families
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Jena, Dept Dev Psychol, D-07743 Jena, Germany.
RP Sharma, D, Univ Jena, Dept Dev Psychol, Steiger 3-1, D-07743 Jena, Germany.
EM Deepali.Sharma@uni-jena.de
ID BEHAVIOR PROBLEMS; CHILDREN; DIVORCE; METAANALYSIS; DELINQUENCY;
   DEPRESSION; RESILIENCE; SUPPORT; GENDER; EAST
AB Much of the documented work on families headed by single mothers is based on empirical evidence from North America and a few Anglo-Saxon countries. Many researchers consider single-mother families to be at a disadvantage because of nonsupportive family policies. This paper uses data from a social context that differed hugely in this respect-the German Democratic Republic (GDR). The GDR provided extensive state support to single-mother families and, thus, was vastly different from other countries. Based on a literature review and using Hill's family stress theory, this paper is based on the hypothesis that adolescents living in mother-headed single-parent families and those living with their biological parents would have near-similar social outcomes (display of psychosomatic symptoms, perception of stress, display of delinquent behaviour, life satisfaction, academic self-efficacy, and academic grades) and family-related outcomes (relationship with parents and perception of family environment). Further, it was hypothesized that adolescents from stepfather families would display more negative social and family-related outcomes when compared with respondents from the other two family types. The sample comprised 1302 adolescents (M = 13.82 years, SD = 1.88) who were recruited from the city of Leipzig in the year immediately following German unification, 1991. Respondents reported on measures of psychosomatic symptoms, stress, delinquency, life satisfaction, academic achievement, and family-related variables. ANCOVAs, with a control for income adjusted for household size, indicated adolescents from single-mother families to have very similar experiences to respondents living with their biological parents on all measures except for their assessment of family environment. Adolescents living in stepfather families reported the least favourable experiences. Results are indicative of a social context in Germany that, despite unification and the early hardships for single-mother families, still provided these families with more opportunities than constraints.
CR ADLER M, 1996, SOCIOL FOCUS, V29, P291
   Adler MA, 1997, J MARRIAGE FAM, V59, P37, DOI 10.2307/353660
   Adler MA, 2002, SEX ROLES, V47, P83, DOI 10.1023/A:1020635804707
   AMATO PR, 1993, J MARRIAGE FAM, V55, P23, DOI 10.2307/352954
   AMATO PR, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V110, P26, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.110.1.26
   Amato PR, 1999, J MARRIAGE FAM, V61, P375, DOI 10.2307/353755
   AMATO PR, 1991, J MARRIAGE FAM, V53, P43, DOI 10.2307/353132
   Amato PR, 2000, J MARRIAGE FAM, V62, P1269, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2000.01269.x
   Anderson KG, 2000, HUM NATURE-INT BIOS, V11, P307, DOI 10.1007/s12110-000-1006-2
   Aquilino WS, 1999, J MARRIAGE FAM, V61, P858, DOI 10.2307/354008
   ARNOLD CA, 1998, CHILDREN STEPFAMILIE
   BARBER N, 2005, EVOLUTIONARY PSYCHOL, V3, P142
   BELSKY J, 1990, PSYCHOSOCIAL ISSUES, P37
   BJORKLUND A, 2004, PROVISIONAL WORKING
   Boyle MH, 2001, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V42, P141, DOI 10.1017/S0021963001006606
   Brown GW, 1997, PSYCHOL MED, V27, P21, DOI 10.1017/S0033291796004060
   Cairney J, 2003, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V38, P442, DOI 10.1007/s00127-003-0661-0
   CHERLIN A, 1978, AM J SOCIOL, V84, P634, DOI 10.1086/226830
   CHERLIN AJ, 1991, SCIENCE, V252, P1386, DOI 10.1126/science.2047851
   CLARK R, 1996, J DIVORCE REMARRIAGE, V25, P105, DOI 10.1300/J087v25n03_07
   Demo DH, 1996, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V6, P457
   Demuth S, 2004, J RES CRIME DELINQ, V41, P58, DOI 10.1177/0022427803256236
   DORNBUSCH SM, 1985, CHILD DEV, V56, P326, DOI 10.2307/1129723
   *EUROPA, 2003, REG POL INF
   Gornick Janet C, 2003, FAMILIES WORK POLICI
   Headey B, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V64, P107, DOI 10.1023/A:1024780114892
   McLanahan SS, 1999, COPING WITH DIVORCE, SINGLE PARENTING, AND REMARRIAGE, P117
   Hetherington E. M., 1982, NONTRADITIONAL FAMIL, P233
   HOFFERTH SL, 2001, 01471 PSC
   JENKINS PH, 1995, SOCIOL EDUC, V68, P221, DOI 10.2307/2112686
   KUHNKE R, 1997, JUGEND OSTEN SOZIALW, P125
   Langlois J, 1994, Sante Ment Que, V19, P157
   Marks NF, 1996, J MARRIAGE FAM, V58, P917, DOI 10.2307/353980
   McCubbin H. I., 1983, MARRIAGE FAM REV, V6, P7, DOI [10.1300/J002v06n01_02, DOI 10.1300/J002V06N01_02]
   MCLANAHAN S, 1994, AM PROSPECT     0623, V5
   Patterson J, 1988, FAMILY SYSTEMS MED, V2, P202
   Patterson JM, 2002, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V58, P233, DOI 10.1002/jclp.10019
   PETERSON JL, 1986, J MARRIAGE FAM, V48, P295, DOI 10.2307/352397
   Saul C, 1999, J PUBLIC HEALTH MED, V21, P340, DOI 10.1093/pubmed/21.3.340
   SHANAHAN MJ, 1997, UNPUB DIRECTORY WARI
   Simons R., 1996, UNDERSTANDING DIFFER
   Smith DJ, 2003, BRIT J CRIMINOL, V43, P169, DOI 10.1093/bjc/43.1.169
   Wallerstein J. S., 1980, SURVIVING BREAKUP CH
   WALPER S, 1995, WALL FAMILY ADAPTATI, V70, P3
   Walsh F, 2003, FAM PROCESS, V42, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.2003.00001.x
   WILLIAMS DR, 1990, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V53, P81, DOI 10.2307/2786672
   WILLMS JD, 2003, PUBLICATION HUMAN RE
   WU LL, 1993, AM SOCIOL REV, V58, P210, DOI 10.2307/2095967
NR 48
TC 4
BP 46
EP 58
PY 2007
PD FEB
VL 42
IS 1
DI 10.1080/00207590600663299
GA 144ZK
UT WOS:000244834900006
ER

PT J
AU Robinson, OC
   Demetre, JD
   Corney, R
AF Robinson, Oliver C.
   Demetre, James D.
   Corney, Roslyn
TI Personality and retirement: Exploring the links between the Big Five
   personality traits, reasons for retirement and the experience of being
   retired
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Robinson, Oliver C.; Demetre, James D.; Corney, Roslyn] Univ Greenwich, Dept Psychol & Counselling, London SE9 2UG, England.
RP Robinson, OC, Univ Greenwich, Dept Psychol & Counselling, Avery Hill Campus, London SE9 2UG, England.
EM o.c.robinson@gre.ac.uk; j.d.demetre@gre.ac.uk; r.h.corney@gre.ac.uk
DE Retirement; Five-factor model; Big Five; Life satisfaction; Enjoyment;
   Motivations
ID 5-FACTOR MODEL; SATISFACTION; ADJUSTMENT
AB Despite a range of literature that considers the five-factor model of personality in relation to aging and life transitions, it has not previously been linked to retirement. The current study used an online survey design. 365 individuals responded, 86 of whom were close to retirement, 279 of whom were already retired. Measures included the Ten-Item Personality Inventory, the Satisfaction with Life Scale and questionnaires devised to measure reasons for retirement (RRQ) and the quality of experiences in retirement (REQ). Results showed that Neuroticism related to a negative view of circumstances leading to retirement, while Conscientiousness related to aspirational reasons for retirement. Extraversion and Neuroticism were the only predictors of life satisfaction in pre-retirement individuals, while Agreeableness, Conscientiousness and low Neuroticism were predictors of life satisfaction and positive experiences in those who had already retired. Personality provided incremental prediction of retirement life satisfaction above reasons for retirement. (C) 2010 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Bardi A, 2009, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V47, P219, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2009.03.003
   Bosse R., 1991, J GERONTOL, V46, P9
   Bouchard G, 1999, J MARRIAGE FAM, V61, P651, DOI 10.2307/353567
   Cattell R. B., 1970, HDB 16 PERSONALITY F
   Colquitt JA, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P654, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.83.4.654
   COOK DB, 2004, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU, V38, P519
   De Vaus D, 2007, AGEING SOC, V27, P667, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X07006228
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Gosling SD, 2003, J RES PERS, V37, P504, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(03)00046-1
   Gunthert KC, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P1087, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.77.5.1087
   Kanfer R, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P837, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.5.837
   KELLY E, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P27
   KELLY EL, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P27, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.1.27
   KIERNAN KE, 1986, POP STUD-J DEMOG, V40, P35, DOI 10.1080/0032472031000141826
   Kloep M, 2006, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V79, P569, DOI 10.1348/096317905X68204
   KURDEK LA, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P221, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.2.221
   Lounsbury JW, 2003, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V11, P287, DOI 10.1177/1069072703254501
   MACLEAN MJ, 1983, CANADIAN J AGING, V3, P3
   Mroczek DK, 2003, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V58B, P153
   Muck PM, 2007, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V23, P166, DOI 10.1027/1015-5759.23.3.166
   Nordenmark M, 2009, AGEING SOC, V29, P413, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X08008179
   Page J, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V45, P811, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.08.013
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Reed MB, 2004, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V12, P223, DOI 10.1177/1069072703261524
   REICHARD S, 1962, AGING PERSONALITY
   REIS M, 1993, J APPL GERONTOL, V12, P261, DOI 10.1177/073346489301200209
   ROBBINS SB, 1990, PSYCHOL AGING, V5, P447, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.5.3.447
   Roberts BW, 2006, PSYCHOL BULL, V132, P1, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.132.1.1
   Siren A, 2004, J APPL GERONTOL, V23, P58, DOI 10.1177/0733464804263129
   Srivastava S, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P1041, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.5.1041
NR 30
TC 7
BP 792
EP 797
PY 2010
PD MAY
VL 48
IS 7
DI 10.1016/j.paid.2010.01.014
GA 591JE
UT WOS:000277295700003
ER

PT J
AU RAMMSAYER, T
   GALLHOFER, B
AF RAMMSAYER, T
   GALLHOFER, B
TI REMOXIPRIDE VERSUS HALOPERIDOL IN HEALTHY-VOLUNTEERS - PSYCHOMETRIC
   PERFORMANCE AND SUBJECTIVE TOLERANCE PROFILES
SO INTERNATIONAL CLINICAL PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY
J9 INT CLIN PSYCHOPHARM
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV GIESSEN,SCH MED,CTR PSYCHIAT,INDEPENDENT CLIN PSYCHOPATHOL UNIT,W-6300 GIESSEN,GERMANY.
RP RAMMSAYER, T, UNIV GIESSEN,DEPT PSYCHOL,OTTO BEHAGHEL STR 10F,W-6300 GIESSEN,GERMANY.
DE COGNITIVE PERFORMANCE; HALOPERIDOL; HEALTHY SUBJECTS; PSYCHOMOTOR
   PERFORMANCE; REMOXIPRIDE
ID DOUBLE-BLIND MULTICENTER; CONTROLLED RELEASE FORMULATION; DURATION
   DISCRIMINATION; COMPARING REMOXIPRIDE; FREQUENCY CFF; SCHIZOPHRENIA;
   INFORMATION; PHARMACOKINETICS; EXPERIENCE; CLOZAPINE
AB The aim of the present study was to evaluate the psychometric effects of equivalent clinical doses of remoxipride and haloperidol in comparison with placebo in healthy volunteers. In a double-blind design, either 3 mg haloperidol, 150 mg remoxipride, or placebo were administered to 36 healthy male volunteers ranging in age from 19 to 39 years. Performance was assessed using time estimation, critical flicker fusion, and choice reaction time tasks. In addition, self-ratings on subjective well-being were obtained. In healthy subjects, an acute dose of 3 mg haloperidol caused more severe alteration in cognitive functioning, cortical arousal, and psychomotor performance than a clinic ally equipotent dose of 150 mg remoxipride. Also, self-rating scales showed that subjective tolerance of remoxipride was partly superior to haloperidol. In general, the results of this study strongly suggest a difference between the psychometric profiles of remoxipride and haloperidol. This difference may be essential for maintaining a high level of compliance, especially in the long-term treatment of psychotic patients.
CR BALDESSARINI RJ, 1991, NEW ENGL J MED, V324, P746
   CHOUINARD G, 1985, PROG NEURO-PSYCHOPH, V9, P599, DOI 10.1016/0278-5846(85)90024-7
   Eysenck H. J., 1967, BIOL BASIS PERSONALI
   FAGAN D, 1988, NEUROSCIENCE LETT S, V32, pS45
   FORSMAN AO, 1976, P ROY SOC MED, V69, P9
   FRAISSE P, 1979, ANN PSYCHOL, V79, P495
   Frewer L.J., 1988, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY R, P103
   GOLDSTONE S, 1976, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V50, P7, DOI 10.1007/BF00634147
   GOLDSTONE S, 1979, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V65, P119, DOI 10.1007/BF00433037
   GRUBELMATHYL U, 1986, DRUGS DRIVING, P241
   HINDMARCH I, 1982, PHARMACOPSYCHIATRIA, V15, P44, DOI 10.1055/s-2007-1019549
   HINDMARCH I, 1991, 5TH WORLD C BIOL PSY
   HOLMBERG G, 1982, PHARMACOPSYCHIATRIA, V15, P49, DOI 10.1055/s-2007-1019550
   Janke W., 1983, RESPONSE VARIABILITY
   KING DJ, 1992, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V107, P175, DOI 10.1007/BF02245134
   Kirk R.E., 1982, EXPT DESIGN PROCEDUR
   LAURSEN AL, 1986, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V73, P17, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1986.tb02659.x
   LAUX G, 1990, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V82, P125, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1990.tb05303.x
   LEVANDER SE, 1982, PHARMACOPSYCHIATRIA, V15, P21, DOI 10.1055/s-2007-1019544
   LEVITT H, 1971, J ACOUST SOC AM, V49, P467, DOI 10.1121/1.1912375
   LEWANDER T, 1990, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V82, P92, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1990.tb05297.x
   LINDSTROM LH, 1990, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V82, P130, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1990.tb05304.x
   Mattila M J, 1988, J Psychopharmacol, V2, P138, DOI 10.1177/026988118800200303
   MELTZER HY, 1992, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V160, P22
   MENDLEWICZ J, 1990, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V82, P138, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1990.tb05306.x
   MULLIGAN RM, 1979, B PSYCHONOMIC SOC, V14, P417
   OGREN SO, 1990, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V82, P21, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1990.tb05281.x
   OGREN SO, 1983, EUR J PHARMACOL, V102, P459
   OHMAN R, 1980, CURR THER RES CLIN E, V27, P137
   Ornstein R. E., 1969, EXPERIENCE TIME
   PFLUG B, 1990, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V82, P142, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1990.tb05307.x
   POYNTER WD, 1983, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V33, P548, DOI 10.3758/BF03202936
   RAMMSAYER T, 1989, PHARMACOPSYCHIATRY, V22, P39, DOI 10.1055/s-2007-1014623
   RAMMSAYER T, 1989, NEUROPSYCHOBIOLOGY, V21, P37, DOI 10.1159/000118549
   RAMMSAYER TH, 1991, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V50, P565, DOI 10.3758/BF03207541
   SMITH JM, 1976, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V47, P175, DOI 10.1007/BF00735818
   SONI SD, 1990, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V82, P45, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1990.tb05285.x
   STRAUSS WH, 1990, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V82, P56, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1990.tb05289.x
   VONBAHR C, 1990, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V82, P41
   WALINDER J, 1990, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V82, P158, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1990.tb05310.x
NR 40
TC 20
BP 31
EP 37
PY 1995
PD MAR
VL 10
IS 1
DI 10.1097/00004850-199503000-00004
GA QW452
UT WOS:A1995QW45200004
ER

PT J
AU Wright, JM
   Dobosiewicz, MRS
   Clarke, PBS
AF Wright, Jennifer M.
   Dobosiewicz, May R. S.
   Clarke, Paul B. S.
TI alpha- and beta-Adrenergic Receptors Differentially Modulate the
   Emission of Spontaneous and Amphetamine-Induced 50-kHz Ultrasonic
   Vocalizations in Adult Rats
SO NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY
J9 NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Wright, Jennifer M.; Dobosiewicz, May R. S.; Clarke, Paul B. S.] McGill Univ, Dept Pharmacol & Therapeut, Montreal, PQ, Canada.
   [Clarke, Paul B. S.] Concordia Univ, Ctr Studies Behav Neurobiol, Montreal, PQ H3G 1M8, Canada.
RP Clarke, PBS, McIntyre Med Bldg,Bldg Room 1320,3655 Promenade S, Montreal, PQ H3G 1Y6, Canada.
EM paul.clarke@mcgill.ca
DE ultrasonic vocalizations; rat; amphetamine; cocaine; noradrenaline;
   trills
ID CONDITIONED PLACE PREFERENCE; DISCRIMINATIVE STIMULUS PROPERTIES; MEDIAL
   PREFRONTAL CORTEX; NUCLEUS-ACCUMBENS; PHARMACOLOGICAL CHARACTERIZATION;
   ALPHA-1-ADRENERGIC RECEPTORS; BINDING-SITES; NORADRENERGIC
   NEUROTRANSMISSION; EXTRACELLULAR NORADRENALINE; ADRENOCEPTOR ANTAGONISTS
AB Amphetamine (AMPH) increases adult rat 50-kHz ultrasonic vocalizations, preferentially promoting frequency-modulated (FM) calls that have been proposed to reflect positive affect. The main objective of this study was to investigate a possible noradrenergic contribution to AMPH-induced calling. Adult male Long-Evans rats were tested with AMPH (1 mg/kg intraperitoneal) or saline combined with various systemic pretreatments: clonidine (alpha 2 adrenergic agonist), prazosin (alpha 1 antagonist), atipamezole (alpha 2 antagonist), propranolol, betaxolol, and/or ICI 118,551 (beta 1/beta 2, beta 1, and beta 2 antagonists, respectively), nadolol (beta 1/beta 2 antagonist, peripheral only), or NAD-299 (5HT(1A) antagonist). In addition, effects of cirazoline (alpha 1 adrenergic agonist) and cocaine (0.25-1.5 mg/kg intravenous) were studied alone. AMPH-induced calling was suppressed by low-dose clonidine and prazosin. Cirazoline and atipamezole did not significantly affect calling rate. Propranolol, without affecting the call rate, dose dependently promoted 'flat' calls under AMPH while suppressing 'trills,' thus reversing the effects of AMPH on the 'call subtype profile.' This effect of propranolol seemed to be mediated by simultaneous inhibition of CNS beta 1 and beta 2 rather than by 5HT(1A) receptors. Finally, cocaine elicited fewer calls than did AMPH, but produced the same shift in the call subtype profile. Taken together, these results reveal differential drug effects on flat vs trill vs other FM 50-kHz calls. These findings highlight the value of detailed call subtype analyses, and show that 50-kHz calls are associated with adrenergic alpha 1- and beta-receptor mechanisms. These preclinical findings suggest that noradrenergic contributions to psychostimulant subjective effects may warrant further investigation. Neuropsychopharmacology (2012) 37, 808-821; doi: 10.1038/npp.2011.258; published online 26 October 2011
CR Abi-Dargham A, 2003, EUR NEUROPSYCHOPHARM, V13, P459, DOI 10.1016/j.euroneuro.2003.08.007
   Ahrens AM, 2009, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V197, P205, DOI 10.1016/j.bbr.2008.08.037
   Alsene KM, 2006, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V31, P2150, DOI 10.1038/sj.npp.1300989
   ANDEN NE, 1970, LIFE SCI, V9, P513, DOI 10.1016/0024-3205(70)90207-9
   Angel I, 1995, Ann N Y Acad Sci, V763, P112, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1995.tb32396.x
   Arborelius L, 1999, EUR J PHARMACOL, V382, P133, DOI 10.1016/S0014-2999(99)00592-0
   Arnt J, 1996, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V124, P117, DOI 10.1007/BF02245611
   ASIN KE, 1985, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V85, P383, DOI 10.1007/BF00428206
   Baker JG, 2005, BRIT J PHARMACOL, V144, P317, DOI 10.1038/sj.bjp.0706048
   Balle T, 2003, J MED CHEM, V46, P265, DOI 10.1021/jm020938y
   Barker DJ, 2010, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V211, P435, DOI 10.1007/s00213-010-1913-9
   BENNETT DA, 1982, J PHARMACOL EXP THER, V223, P642
   Berridge KC, 1998, BRAIN RES REV, V28, P309, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0173(98)00019-8
   Blumberg MS, 2005, DEV PSYCHOBIOL, V47, P66, DOI 10.1002/dev.20070
   Bondi CO, 2010, PROG NEURO-PSYCHOPH, V34, P913, DOI 10.1016/j.pnpbp.2010.04.016
   Brauer LH, 1996, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V39, P26, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(95)00110-7
   Brauer Lisa H., 1995, Experimental and Clinical Psychopharmacology, V3, P371, DOI 10.1037//1064-1297.3.4.371
   Brauer LH, 1997, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V56, P265, DOI 10.1016/S0091-3057(96)00240-7
   Browning JR, 2011, NEUROPHARMACOLOGY, V61, P268, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropharm.2011.04.012
   Brudzynski SM, 2005, BEHAV GENET, V35, P85, DOI 10.1007/s10519-004-0858-3
   Burgdorf J, 2009, HDB MAMMALIAN VOCALI, P209
   Burgdorf J, 2008, J COMP PSYCHOL, V122, P357, DOI 10.1037/a0012889
   Burgdorf J, 2008, DEV PSYCHOBIOL, V51, P34
   Burgdorf J, 2007, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V182, P274, DOI 10.1016/j.bbr.2007.03.010
   Burgdorf J, 2001, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V115, P940, DOI 10.1037//0735-7044.115.4.940
   Burgdorf J, 2006, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V30, P173, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2005.06.001
   Burgdorf J, 2010, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V9, P1831
   Carey RJ, 2008, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V89, P54, DOI 10.1016/j.pbb.2007.11.003
   CERVO L, 1993, EUR J PHARMACOL, V238, P201, DOI 10.1016/0014-2999(93)90848-C
   Ciucci MR, 2007, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V182, P284, DOI 10.1016/j.bbr.2007.02.020
   Ciucci Michelle R, 2009, Behav Neurosci, V123, P328, DOI 10.1037/a0014593
   CLINESCHMIDT BV, 1979, ARCH INT PHARMACOD T, V242, P59
   COUCH MW, 1988, J NUCL MED, V29, P356
   Covington HE, 2003, EUR J PHARMACOL, V467, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0014-2999(03)01558-9
   Darracq L, 1998, J NEUROSCI, V18, P2729
   DAVIS WM, 1977, LIFE SCI, V20, P483
   De Luca LA, 1999, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V62, P585, DOI 10.1016/S0091-3057(98)00215-9
   Dlugos A, 2007, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V61, P1296, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2006.09.031
   DOXEY JC, 1984, N-S ARCH PHARMACOL, V325, P136, DOI 10.1007/BF00506193
   DREW GM, 1979, BRIT J PHARMACOL, V67, P133
   Drouin C, 2002, SYNAPSE, V43, P51, DOI 10.1002/syn.10023
   Edwards L, 2001, J NEUROCHEM, V79, P931, DOI 10.1046/j.1471-4159.2001.00632.x
   Ettenberg A, 2004, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V27, P721, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2003.11.009
   FISCHMAN MW, 1976, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V33, P983
   FLORIN SM, 1994, BRAIN RES, V654, P53, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(94)91570-9
   FOLTIN RW, 1991, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V28, P3, DOI 10.1016/0376-8716(91)90052-Z
   Forget B, 2009, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V205, P503, DOI 10.1007/s00213-009-1559-7
   GAWIN FH, 1986, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V90, P142
   Georges F, 2005, EUR J NEUROSCI, V22, P1812, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-9568.2005.04356.x
   Grilly DM, 2001, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V153, P155, DOI 10.1007/s002130000580
   GUNNE LM, 1972, PSYCHIAT NEUROL NEUR, V75, P225
   Harris GC, 1996, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V14, P195, DOI 10.1016/0893-133X(95)00089-V
   Hoffman DC, 1995, DRUG DEVELOP RES, V36, P193, DOI 10.1002/ddr.430360406
   Holt A, 2003, J PSYCHIATR NEUROSCI, V28, P409
   Johansson L, 1997, J PHARMACOL EXP THER, V283, P216
   JONSSON LE, 1972, EUR J CLIN PHARMACOL, V4, P206, DOI 10.1007/BF00635797
   Jonsson LE, 1969, EUR J CLIN PHARMACOL, V2, P27
   JONSSON LE, 1971, CLIN PHARMACOL THER, V12, P889
   KALTWASSER MT, 1990, J COMP PSYCHOL, V104, P227, DOI 10.1037/0735-7036.104.3.227
   Knutson B, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P961, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.6.961
   Leyton M, 2007, J PSYCHIATR NEUROSCI, V32, P129
   Leyton M, 2005, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V119, P1619, DOI 10.1037/0735-7044.119.6.1619
   Litvin Y, 2007, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V182, P166, DOI 10.1016/j.bbr.2006.11.038
   Lott DC, 2005, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V30, P602, DOI 10.1038/sj.npp.1300637
   Ma ST, 2010, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V212, P109, DOI 10.1016/j.bbr.2010.04.001
   Maier EY, 2010, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V214, P75, DOI 10.1016/j.bbr.2010.04.057
   MCINTOSH TK, 1984, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V12, P275, DOI 10.1016/0166-4328(84)90153-0
   McKittrick CR, 2007, J NEUROCHEM, V100, P1247, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-4159.2006.04300.x
   Meyer PJ, 2011, PSYCHOPHARM IN PRESS
   MIACH PJ, 1980, N-S ARCH PHARMACOL, V312, P23, DOI 10.1007/BF00502569
   MICHELETTI G, 1987, EUR J PHARMACOL, V135, P397, DOI 10.1016/0014-2999(87)90690-X
   Middlemiss DN, 1985, BR J PHARM, V85, p251P
   MIDDLEMISS DN, 1992, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V16, P75, DOI 10.1016/S0149-7634(05)80054-5
   Molinari EJ, 1996, EUR J PHARMACOL, V301, P159, DOI 10.1016/0014-2999(95)00870-5
   Mu P, 2009, NEUROSCI LETT, V453, P31, DOI 10.1016/j.neulet.2009.02.007
   NOMIKOS GG, 1988, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V94, P119, DOI 10.1007/BF00735892
   NURNBERGER JI, 1984, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V84, P200, DOI 10.1007/BF00427446
   Pan WHT, 1996, J PHARMACOL EXP THER, V278, P725
   Panksepp J, 2000, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V115, P25, DOI 10.1016/S0166-4328(00)00238-2
   PICKERING DS, 1990, EUR J PHARMACOL, V175, P71, DOI 10.1016/0014-2999(90)90154-X
   Pintor J, 2001, EUR J PHARMACOL, V416, P251, DOI 10.1016/S0014-2999(01)00864-0
   Portfors CV, 2007, J AM ASSOC LAB ANIM, V46, P28
   Roberts DCS, 2007, PROG NEURO-PSYCHOPH, V31, P1614, DOI 10.1016/j.pnpbp.2007.08.028
   Ross Svante B., 1999, CNS Drug Reviews, V5, P213
   Rothman RB, 2001, SYNAPSE, V39, P32, DOI 10.1002/1098-2396(20010101)39:1<32::AID-SYN5>3.0.CO;2-3
   Sacchetti G, 2001, N-S ARCH PHARMACOL, V363, P66, DOI 10.1007/s002100000334
   Sales G, 1974, ULTRASONIC COMMUNICA
   SANGER DJ, 1989, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V99, P117, DOI 10.1007/BF00634464
   SARA SJ, 1995, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V2, P181, DOI 10.1016/0926-6410(95)90007-1
   SCHECHTER MD, 1991, ARCH INT PHARMACOD T, V309, P20
   SCHIFF AA, 1984, XENOBIOTICA, V14, P687
   SCHOFFELMEER ANM, 1984, EUR J PHARMACOL, V105, P129, DOI 10.1016/0014-2999(84)90656-3
   Schwarting RKW, 2007, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V182, P208, DOI 10.1016/j.bbr.2007.01.029
   Sebban C, 1999, BRIT J PHARMACOL, V128, P1045, DOI 10.1038/sj.bjp.0702894
   Segal DS, 1997, J NEUROSCI, V17, P2551
   Selken J, 2007, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V86, P622, DOI 10.1016/j.pbb.2007.02.006
   Sellings LHL, 2006, J PHARMACOL EXP THER, V317, P1178, DOI 10.1124/jpet.105.100339
   SHARP T, 1989, BRIT J PHARMACOL, V98, P989
   Simola N, 2009, INT J NEUROPSYCHOPH, V13, P123
   SIMON P, 1972, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGIA, V23, P357, DOI 10.1007/BF00406738
   SKOLNICK P, 1978, EUR J PHARMACOL, V47, P451, DOI 10.1016/0014-2999(78)90126-7
   SNODDY AM, 1985, EUR J PHARMACOL, V116, P221, DOI 10.1016/0014-2999(85)90156-6
   SNODDY AM, 1983, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V19, P205, DOI 10.1016/0091-3057(83)90040-0
   Sofuoglu M, 2009, AM J DRUG ALCOHOL AB, V35, P412, DOI 10.3109/00952990903383961
   STOLERMAN I, 1992, TRENDS PHARMACOL SCI, V13, P170, DOI 10.1016/0165-6147(92)90059-F
   Swerdlow NR, 2006, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V186, P246, DOI 10.1007/s00213-006-0374-7
   Takahashi N, 2010, PLOS ONE, V5, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0014115
   Tanda G, 1996, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V123, P127, DOI 10.1007/BF02246169
   Thompson B, 2006, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V168, P64, DOI 10.1016/j.bbr.2005.10.012
   TORNATZKY W, 1994, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V116, P346, DOI 10.1007/BF02245339
   Vanderschuren LJMJ, 2003, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V169, P176, DOI 10.1007/s00213-003-1509-8
   VIRTANEN R, 1989, ARCH INT PHARMACOD T, V297, P190
   VIVIAN JA, 1993, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V111, P367, DOI 10.1007/BF02244954
   Weinshenker D, 2007, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V32, P1433, DOI 10.1038/sj.npp.1301263
   WEST WB, 1995, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V51, P69, DOI 10.1016/0091-3057(94)00361-L
   WHITE NR, 1990, J COMP PSYCHOL, V104, P255, DOI 10.1037/0735-7036.104.3.255
   Williams SN, 2010, J PHARMACOL EXP THER, V332, P463, DOI 10.1124/jpet.109.158535
   Wintink AJ, 2001, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V70, P317, DOI 10.1016/S0091-3057(01)00615-3
   Wohr M, 2009, NEUROSCIENCE, V163, P1024, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroscience.2009.07.043
   Wohr M, 2008, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V93, P766, DOI 10.1016/j.physbeh.2007.11.031
   Wohr M, 2009, HDB MAMMALIAN VOCALI, P113
   Wortley KE, 1999, BRIT J PHARMACOL, V128, P659, DOI 10.1038/sj.bjp.0702859
   Wright JM, 2010, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V211, P1, DOI 10.1007/s00213-010-1859-y
   YOKEL RA, 1976, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V48, P311, DOI 10.1007/BF00496868
   Zarrindast MR, 2002, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V73, P941, DOI 10.1016/S0091-3057(02)00951-6
NR 125
TC 6
BP 808
EP 821
PY 2012
PD FEB
VL 37
IS 3
DI 10.1038/npp.2011.258
GA 876OV
UT WOS:000299117900021
ER

PT J
AU Kumfor, F
   Miller, L
   Lah, S
   Hsieh, S
   Savage, S
   Hodges, JR
   Piguet, O
AF Kumfor, Fiona
   Miller, Laurie
   Lah, Suncica
   Hsieh, Sharpley
   Savage, Sharon
   Hodges, John R.
   Piguet, Olivier
TI Are you really angry? The effect of intensity on facial emotion
   recognition in frontotemporal dementia
SO SOCIAL NEUROSCIENCE
J9 SOC NEUROSCI-UK
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kumfor, Fiona; Hsieh, Sharpley; Savage, Sharon; Hodges, John R.; Piguet, Olivier] Neurosci Res Australia, Sydney, NSW, Australia.
   [Kumfor, Fiona; Hsieh, Sharpley; Hodges, John R.; Piguet, Olivier] Univ New S Wales, Sch Med Sci, Sydney, NSW, Australia.
   [Miller, Laurie] Royal Prince Alfred Hosp, Neuropsychol Unit, Sydney, NSW, Australia.
   [Miller, Laurie; Lah, Suncica] Univ Sydney, Sch Psychol, Sydney, NSW 2006, Australia.
RP Piguet, O, Neurosci Res Australia, Barker St, Randwick, NSW 2031, Australia.
EM o.piguet@neura.edu.au
DE Caricatures; Behavioral-variant FTD; Semantic dementia; Progressive
   nonfluent aphasia
ID BEHAVIORAL VARIANT; LOBAR DEGENERATION; SEMANTIC DEMENTIA;
   ALZHEIMER-DISEASE; HUMAN AMYGDALA; NEURODEGENERATIVE DISEASE; IMPAIRED
   RECOGNITION; DIAGNOSTIC-CRITERIA; HUNTINGTONS-DISEASE; NEURAL MECHANISMS
AB Frontotemporal dementia (FTD) is a neurodegenerative brain disorder that affects the frontal and temporal lobes predominantly. Impaired emotion recognition has been reported in two FTD subtypes: behavioral-variant FTD (bvFTD) and semantic dementia (SD), but has not been investigated in the third subtype: progressive nonfluent aphasia (PNFA).
   Methods: Recognition of six basic facial emotions (anger, disgust, fear, sadness, surprise, and happiness) was investigated in 41 FTD patients (bvFTD = 16; SD = 12; PNFA = 13) and 37 age-and education-matched controls, using two tests. In one task, intensity of emotional expression was increased to identify cognitive components contributing to emotion recognition performance.
   Results: All patient groups demonstrated impaired overall facial emotion recognition compared to controls. Performance, however, improved with increased emotion intensity in bvFTD and PNFA groups, the effect of intensity on emotion recognition being particularly pronounced for negative emotions. In contrast, increased intensity of facial emotion did not change performance in SD.
   Conclusions: Patients with SD demonstrate a primary emotion processing impairment, whereas PNFA and bvFTD patients' emotional disturbance is in part mediated by attentional deficits. These findings indicate that a subset of FTD patients may benefit from enhanced emotional intensity that will facilitate facial emotion recognition.
CR Ackermann H, 2004, BRAIN LANG, V89, P320, DOI 10.1016/S0093-934X(03)00347-X
   Adolphs R, 2002, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V12, P169, DOI 10.1016/S0959-4388(02)00301-X
   ADOLPHS R, 1995, J NEUROSCI, V15, P5879
   Adolphs Ralph, 2002, Behav Cogn Neurosci Rev, V1, P21, DOI 10.1177/1534582302001001003
   ALLMAN J, 1994, NATURE, V372, P613, DOI 10.1038/372613a0
   Anderson AK, 2000, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V14, P526, DOI 10.1037//0894-4105.14.4.526
   Barnes J, 2006, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V63, P1434, DOI 10.1001/archneur.63.10.1434
   Bediou B, 2009, J GERIATR PSYCH NEUR, V22, P130, DOI 10.1177/0891988709332939
   Benson PJ, 1999, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V61, P259, DOI 10.3758/BF03206887
   Blair J. R., 1999, BRAIN, V122, P883
   Brambati SM, 2007, NEUROIMAGE, V35, P998, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2007.01.028
   Brothers L., 1990, CONCEPTS NEUROSCIENC, V1, P27
   Calder AJ, 2000, NAT NEUROSCI, V3, P1077, DOI 10.1038/80586
   Calder AJ, 1997, P ROY SOC B-BIOL SCI, V264, P919
   Calder AJ, 2000, COGNITION, V76, P105, DOI 10.1016/S0010-0277(00)00074-3
   Calder AJ, 2004, BRAIN, V127, P1958, DOI 10.1093/brain/awh214
   Calder AJ, 1996, COGNITIVE NEUROPSYCH, V13, P699, DOI 10.1080/026432996381890
   Craig AD, 2009, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V10, P59, DOI 10.1038/nrn2555
   Critchley HD, 2004, NAT NEUROSCI, V7, P189, DOI 10.1038/nn1176
   Damasio AR, 2000, NAT NEUROSCI, V3, P1049, DOI 10.1038/79871
   Darwin C., 1872, EXPRESSION EMOTIONS
   Davies RR, 2006, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V63, P1627, DOI 10.1001/archneur.63.11.1627
   Dolan RJ, 2002, SCIENCE, V298, P1191, DOI 10.1126/science.1076358
   Ekman P., 1972, EMOTION HUMAN FACE G
   Ekman P., 1976, PICTURES FACIAL AFFE
   EKMAN P, 1992, COGNITION EMOTION, V6, P169, DOI 10.1080/02699939208411068
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   Fukui T, 2000, J NEUROL SCI, V174, P111, DOI 10.1016/S0022-510X(00)00261-6
   Gorno-Tempini ML, 2008, NEUROLOGY, V71, P1227, DOI 10.1212/01.wnl.0000320506.79811.da
   Gorno-Tempini ML, 2011, NEUROLOGY, V76, P1006, DOI 10.1212/WNL.0b013e31821103e6
   Hodges JR, 2007, LANCET NEUROL, V6, P1004, DOI 10.1016/S1474-4422(07)70266-1
   HODGES JR, 1992, BRAIN, V115, P1783, DOI 10.1093/brain/115.6.1783
   Hopfinger JB, 2000, NAT NEUROSCI, V3, P284
   Keane J, 2002, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V40, P655, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(01)00156-7
   Kertesz A., 2005, BRAIN, V218, P1996
   Kesler West M. L., 2001, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V11, P213
   Kessels RPC, 2007, BEHAV NEUROL, V18, P31
   Kipps CM, 2006, SOC NEUROSCI, V1, P235, DOI 10.1080/17470910600989847
   Kipps CM, 2009, BRAIN, V132, P592, DOI 10.1093/brain/awn314
   Kipps CM, 2009, NEUROCASE, V15, P182, DOI 10.1080/13554790802632892
   Kril JJ, 2005, J NEUROL SCI, V232, P83, DOI 10.1016/j.jns.2005.02.003
   LaBar KS, 1998, NEURON, V20, P937, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(00)80475-4
   Lavenu I, 1999, ALZ DIS ASSOC DIS, V13, P96, DOI 10.1097/00002093-199904000-00007
   LeDoux J, 1998, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V44, P1229, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(98)00282-0
   Lough S, 2006, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V44, P950, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2005.08.009
   Mack WJ, 1992, J GERONTOL, V47, P154
   Miller B. L., BEHAV NEURO IN PRESS
   Mioshi E, 2006, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V21, P1078, DOI 10.1002/gps.1610
   Morris JS, 1998, BRAIN, V121, P47, DOI 10.1093/brain/121.1.47
   Neary D, 1998, NEUROLOGY, V51, P1546
   Nestor PJ, 2003, BRAIN, V126, P2406, DOI 10.1093/brain/awg240
   Ohman A, 2001, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V130, P466, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.130.3.466
   Palermo R, 2007, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V45, P75, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2006.04.025
   Phan KL, 2002, NEUROIMAGE, V16, P331, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2002.1087
   Phillips ML, 1997, NATURE, V389, P495, DOI 10.1038/39051
   Phillips ML, 1998, P ROY SOC B-BIOL SCI, V265, P1809
   Piguet O, 2011, LANCET NEUROL, V10, P162, DOI 10.1016/S1474-4422(10)70299-4
   Rankin KP, 2006, BRAIN, V129, P2945, DOI 10.1093/brain/awl254
   Rankin KP, 2009, NEUROIMAGE, V47, P2005, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2009.05.077
   Rascovsky K, 2007, ALZ DIS ASSOC DIS, V21, pS14
   Ratnavalli E, 2002, NEUROLOGY, V58, P1615
   Rosen HJ, 2002, NEUROLOGY, V58, P198
   Rosen HJ, 2004, DEMENT GERIATR COGN, V17, P277, DOI 10.1159/000077154
   Rosen HJ, 2002, BRAIN, V125, P2286, DOI 10.1093/brain/awf225
   Schachter S., 1964, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V1
   Schroeter ML, 2008, NEUROBIOL AGING, V29, P418, DOI 10.1016/j.neurobiolaging.2006.10.023
   Seeley WW, 2008, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V65, P249, DOI 10.1001/archneurol.2007.38
   Seeley WW, 2010, BRAIN STRUCT FUNCT, V214, P465, DOI 10.1007/s00429-010-0263-z
   Shallice T., 1997, HAYLING BRIXTON TEST
   Snowden JS, 2008, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V46, P2638, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2008.04.018
   Spreen O, 1998, COMPENDIUM NEUROPSYC
   Sprengelmeyer R, 1996, BRAIN, V119, P1647, DOI 10.1093/brain/119.5.1647
   Tombaugh TN, 2004, ARCH CLIN NEUROPSYCH, V19, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0887-6177(03)00039-8
   Vuilleumier P, 2001, NEURON, V30, P829, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(01)00328-2
   Vuilleumier P, 2005, TRENDS COGN SCI, V9, P585, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2005.10.011
   Wechsler D, 1997, WAIS 3 ADM SCORING M
   Whalen P. J., 1999, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P177
   Whitwell JL, 2010, NEUROLOGY, V74, P1279, DOI 10.1212/WNL.0b013e3181d9edde
   Young AW, 2002, FACIAL EXPRESSIONS E
NR 79
TC 11
BP 502
EP 514
PY 2011
VL 6
IS 5-6
DI 10.1080/17470919.2011.620779
GA 882NL
UT WOS:000299570500007
ER

PT J
AU Ysseldyk, R
   Matheson, K
   Anisman, H
AF Ysseldyk, Renate
   Matheson, Kimberly
   Anisman, Hymie
TI Rumination: Bridging a gap between forgivingness, vengefulness, and
   psychological health
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 Carleton Univ, Dept Psychol, Ottawa, ON K1S 5B6, Canada.
RP Ysseldyk, R, Carleton Univ, Dept Psychol, Ottawa, ON K1S 5B6, Canada.
EM renate_ysseldyk@carleton.ca
DE forgiveness; vengeance; rumination; depression; life satisfaction
ID CONSTRUCT-VALIDITY; FORGIVENESS; DEPRESSION; VENGEANCE; REVENGE;
   TENDENCY; LINKS; PERSONALITY; INVENTORY; STRESS
AB It was argued in the present investigation that dispositional forgiveness and vengeance would be differentially related to components of rumination, and thus the mediating role of rumination in their relations with psychological health would also vary. Male and female undergraduates (N = 183) completed questionnaires assessing predispositions toward forgiveness, vengefulness, rumination, depressive affect, and life satisfaction. Regression analyses revealed that higher forgiveness and lower vengefulness were associated with greater psychological health (lower depressive affect; higher life satisfaction). Moreover, the relations between forgiveness (but not vengefulness) and psychological health were partially mediated by the decreased propensity of high forgivers to endorse ruminative brooding. These findings suggest that, although forgiveness and vengeance may be related, their impacts on psychological health reflect distinct ruminative tendencies. (c) 2006 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Barber L, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V39, P253, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.01.006
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BAURES MM, 1996, J HUMANIST PSYCHOL, V36, P71
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   Berry JW, 2005, J PERS, V73, P183, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2004.00308.x
   Berry JW, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P1277, DOI 10.1177/01461672012710004
   Bradfield M, 1999, J MANAGE, V25, P607, DOI 10.1177/014920639902500501
   Brown RP, 2004, J RES PERS, V38, P576, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2003.10.003
   Brown RP, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P759, DOI 10.1177/0146167203252882
   Brown RP, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V38, P627, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.05.017
   Cardozo BL, 2003, J TRAUMA STRESS, V16, P351, DOI 10.1023/A:1024413918346
   Cota-McKinley AL, 2001, AGGRESSIVE BEHAV, V27, P343, DOI 10.1002/ab.1019
   Crombag H, 2003, PSYCHOL CRIME LAW, V9, P333, DOI 10.1080/1068316031000068647
   Exline JJ, 2002, PSYCHOL INQ, V13, P245, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1303_07
   Fincham FD, 2005, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V24, P860, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2005.24.6.860
   KELLY O, IN PRESS DEPRESSION
   Maltby J, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V30, P881, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00080-5
   Mauger P. A., 1992, J PSYCHOL CHRISTIANI, V11, P170
   McCullough ME, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P1556, DOI 10.1177/014616702237583
   McCullough ME, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1586, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.6.1586
   MCCULLOUGH ME, 2000, 1 ANN M SOC PERS SOC
   McCullough ME, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P601, DOI 10.1177/0146167201275008
   McCullough ME, 2000, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V19, P43, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2000.19.1.43
   NolenHoeksema S, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P855, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.4.855
   NOLENHOEKSEMA S, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P92, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.1.92
   NOLENHOEKSEMA S, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P115, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.1.115
   Ravindran AV, 2002, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V71, P121, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(01)00389-5
   Richter P, 1998, PSYCHOPATHOLOGY, V31, P160, DOI 10.1159/000066239
   ROBERTS RC, 1995, AM PHILOS QUART, V32, P289
   Rye MS, 2000, FORGIVENESS, P17
   STUCKLESS N, 1992, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V7, P25
   Toussaint L., 2005, HDB FORGIVENESS, P349
   Toussaint LL, 2001, J ADULT DEV, V8, P249, DOI 10.1023/A:1011394629736
   Treynor W, 2003, COGNITIVE THER RES, V27, P247, DOI 10.1023/A:1023910315561
   VRBA R, 1964, ESCAPE AUSCHWITZ I C
   Wadsworth M. E., 2004, APPL DEV SCI, V8, P143, DOI [10.1207/s1532480xads0803_4, DOI 10.1207/S1532480XADS0803_4]
   Worthington EL, 1999, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V18, P385, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1999.18.4.385
   Worthington Jr E. L., 2001, FAITH HLTH PSYCHOL P, P107
NR 38
TC 23
BP 1573
EP 1584
PY 2007
PD JUN
VL 42
IS 8
DI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.10.032
GA 174GH
UT WOS:000246929700012
ER

PT J
AU Hsieh, CM
AF Hsieh, CM
TI Counting importance: The case of life satisfaction and relative domain
   importance
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Illinois, Jane Addams Coll Social Work, Chicago, IL 60607 USA.
RP Hsieh, CM, Univ Illinois, Jane Addams Coll Social Work, M-C 309,1040 W Harrison St, Chicago, IL 60607 USA.
ID BOTTOM-UP; TOP-DOWN; INDEX-A; SCALE; MODELS; RACE
AB The purpose of this study was to explore whether the use of relative domain importance as a weighting mechanism at the individual level improved the correlation between the global life satisfaction and domain satisfaction measures. Results from telephone interviews with adults 50 years old or above in Chicago suggest that compared to simple average of domain satisfactions, using discrete domain importance rating as a weighting factor did not improve the correlation between global life satisfaction measure and domain satisfactions. However, the correlation was improved by using domain ranking. The findings suggest that the weighted average of domain satisfactions using domain ranking is a better indicator of global life satisfaction than the simple sum or average of domain satisfactions.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Beatty P, 1997, SOCIOL SPECTRUM, V17, P71
   Cummins RA, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V38, P303, DOI 10.1007/BF00292050
   CUMMINS RA, 1994, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V54, P372, DOI 10.1177/0013164494054002011
   CUMMINS RA, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V35, P179, DOI 10.1007/BF01079026
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   FEIST GJ, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P138, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.68.1.138
   George L. K., 1980, QUALITY LIFE OLDER P
   GEORGE LK, 1985, RES AGING, V7, P209, DOI 10.1177/0164027585007002004
   GEORGE LK, 1981, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V2, P345
   George LK, 1996, GERONTOLOGIST, V36, P248
   HEADEY B, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P81, DOI 10.1007/BF00292652
   Inglehart R., 1978, COMP STUDIES SOCIOLO, V1, P173
   LANCE CE, 1989, J PERS, V57, P601, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1989.tb00565.x
   LARSON R, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P109
   LIANG J, 1985, J GERONTOL, V40, P552
   LIANG J, 1984, J GERONTOL, V39, P613
   LIANG J, 1987, J GERONTOL, V42, P426
   Maddox G. L., 1976, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI, P3
   MOOKHERJEE HN, 1992, J SOC PSYCHOL, V132, P513
   Myers D. G., 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P11
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   RYFF CD, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P507, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.7.4.507
   Scherpenzeel A, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V38, P161, DOI 10.1007/BF00300457
NR 26
TC 36
BP 227
EP 240
PY 2003
PD FEB
VL 61
IS 2
DI 10.1023/A:1021354132664
GA 622JJ
UT WOS:000179643700005
ER

PT S
AU Brown, D
AF Brown, Daniel
TI Mastery of the Mind East and West Excellence in Being and Doing and
   Everyday Happiness
SO LONGEVITY, REGENERATION, AND OPTIMAL HEALTH: INTEGRATING EASTERN AND WESTEN PERSPECTIVES
J9 ANN NY ACAD SCI
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Harvard Univ, Sch Med, Dept Psychiat, Newton, MA 02464 USA.
RP Brown, D, Harvard Univ, Sch Med, Dept Psychiat, 997 Chestnut St, Newton, MA 02464 USA.
EM danbrown1@ren.com
DE peak performance; happiness; flow; vital engagement; meditation;
   positive psychology
ID MENTAL PRACTICE; ELECTRICAL MEASUREMENTS; NEUROMUSCULAR STATES; MOTOR
   SKILL; VISUAL SENSITIVITY; EMOTIONAL IMAGERY; EXTERNAL IMAGERY;
   PERFORMANCE; IMAGINATION; REHEARSAL
AB Western psychological research on positive psychology and Buddhism have recently converged in their emphasis on the development of positive states, like states of excellence and everyday happiness. Yet, these traditions differ in their approaches to positive states, with respect to a state-trait and doing-being distinction. Western scientific research on peak performance emphasizes discontinuous, time-limited peak performance states wherein individuals do things extraordinarily well in sports and in the arts. The Eastern spiritual traditions emphasize continuous excellence of being, in the form of traits or character strengths. In both traditions mental imagery is a key ingredient to excellence training. With respect to everyday happiness, Western psychological research has focused on the role of meaning systems in the transformation of flow states into vital engagement in everyday life, while Buddhism stresses the role of meditation training to gain mastery over all levels of mind that leads to everyday happiness. Rorschach and tachistoscopic research on advanced meditators suggests that advance meditators have gained unusual mastery over states of mind not yet documented in the Western psychological research on positive psychology.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   ANDRE JC, 1986, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V8, P124
   BARBOUR S, 1999, J EXCELLENCE, V2, P16
   BAUM K, 1999, MENTAL EDGE MAXIMIZE
   BIRD EI, 1984, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V59, P899
   BROWN D, 1993, HUMAN FEELINGS EXPLO, P373
   BROWN D, 1984, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V58, P727
   BROWN D, 1984, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V58, P775
   BROWN DP, 1977, INT J CLIN EXP HYP, V25, P236, DOI 10.1080/00207147708415984
   Brown D. P., 1980, J TRANSPERSONAL PSYC, V12, P143
   Brown DanielP., 2006, POINTING OUT GREAT W
   CLARK LV, 1960, RES QUART, V31, P560
   Covey S., 1989, 7 HABITS HIGHLY EFFE
   CZIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1990, FLOW PSYCHOL OPTIMAL
   DALLOWAY M, 1992, VISUALIZATION MASTER
   Emmons R., 1999, PSYCHOL ULTIMATE MOT
   EPSTEIN M L, 1980, Journal of Sport Psychology, V2, P211
   ERIKSEN CW, 1964, PSYCHON SCI, V1, P101
   FELTZ DL, 1983, J SPORT PSYCHOL, V5, P25
   FORTE M, 1984, COGN PERS, V4, P323
   FORTE M, 1987, IMAGINATION COGNITIO, V7, P47
   Freud S., 1930, STANDARD EDITION, V21, P59
   HALE BD, 1982, J SPORT PSYCHOL, V4, P379
   Hanin Y. L., 1980, SPORT PSYCHOL ANAL A, P236
   HARRIS DV, 1986, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V8, P105
   JACKSON SA, 1995, J APPL SPORT PSYCHOL, V7, P138, DOI 10.1080/10413209508406962
   Jacobson E, 1930, AM J PHYSIOL, V95, P703
   Jacobson E, 1930, AM J PHYSIOL, V94, P22
   JACOBSON EDMUND, 1930, AMER JOUR PHYSIOL, V91, P567
   Jacobson E, 1930, AM J PHYSIOL, V95, P694
   JAMES W, 2001, VARIETIES RELIG EXPE
   KAMALASILA, 1986, MINOR BUDDHIST TEXTS
   Keyes C.L.M., 2003, FLOURISHING POSITIVE
   LAMA HHT, 1998, ART HAPPINESS HDB LI
   LAMA HHT, 1981, ACTION PERFORMANCE T
   LANG PJ, 1980, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V17, P179, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1980.tb00133.x
   LANG PJ, 1979, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V16, P495, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1979.tb01511.x
   Lodro Geshe Gedun, 1998, CALM ABIDING SPECIAL
   Mahoney M. J, 1977, COGNITIVE THERAPY RE, V3, P361
   McCullough ME, 2000, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V19, P1, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2000.19.1.1
   MEACCI WG, 1985, RES Q EXERCISE SPORT, V56, P176
   MEYERS AW, 1979, COGNITIVE THER RES, V3, P75, DOI 10.1007/BF01172721
   MINAS SC, 1980, J HUM MOVEMENT STUD, V4, P102
   MINER MJ, 1999, MOVING YOUR POTENTIA
   Murphy S. M, 1992, ADV SPORT PSYCHOL, P221
   Nakamura J, 2003, FLOURISHING: POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY AND THE LIFE WELL-LIVED, P83, DOI 10.1037/10594-004
   NEISSER U, 1967, COGNTIVE PSYCHOL
   Orlick T., 1988, SPORT PSYCHOL, V2, P105
   ORLICK T, 1980, PURSUIT EXCELLENCE
   ORNE MT, 1979, DEV RES NEW PERSPECT
   Pates J, 2000, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V91, P1057, DOI 10.2466/PMS.91.7.1057-1075
   PATES JK, 2002, J EXCELLENCE, V6, P48
   Peterson C, 2004, CHARACTER STRENGTHS
   ROSS SL, 1985, J RES MUSIC EDUC, V33, P221, DOI 10.2307/3345249
   Rotella R. J., 1980, J SPORT PSYCHOL, V2, P350
   SANTIDEVA, 1970, ENTERING PATH ENLIGH
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   SHELTON TO, 1978, COGNITIVE THER RES, V2, P275, DOI 10.1007/BF01185789
   SUINN RM, 1983, IMAGERY CURRENT THEO, P507
   SUINN RM, 1985, BEHAV THERAPIST, V8, P155
   SUINN RM, 1980, PSYCHOL SPORTS METHO, P26
   TALBOTHONECK C, 1998, J EXCELLENCE, V1, P61
   TILLICH P, 1951, CHRISTIANITY PROBLEM
   Unestahl L. E., 1983, INNER MENTAL TRAININ
   Washburn Margaret Floy, 1916, MOVEMENT MENTAL IMAG
   WEHNER T, 1984, PSYCHOL RES-PSYCH FO, V46, P389, DOI 10.1007/BF00309071
   Weinberg R, 1981, QUEST, V33, P195
   WILBUR K, 1986, TRANSFORMATIONS CONS
   WOOLFOLK RL, 1985, J SPORT PSYCHOL, V7, P191
NR 69
TC 1
BP 231
EP 251
PY 2009
VL 1172
DI 10.1196/annals.1393.018
GA BLE67
UT WOS:000270023800021
ER

PT J
AU Detweiler-Bedell, JB
   Salovey, P
AF Detweiler-Bedell, JB
   Salovey, P
TI Striving for happiness or fleeing from sadness? Motivating mood repair
   using differentially framed messages
SO JOURNAL OF SOCIAL AND CLINICAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Lewis & Clark Coll, Portland, OR 97219 USA.
   Yale Univ, New Haven, CT 06520 USA.
RP Detweiler-Bedell, JB, Lewis & Clark Coll, Campus Box 16,0615 SW Palatine Hill Rd, Portland, OR 97219 USA.
ID PRECAUTION ADOPTION PROCESS; HOMEWORK ASSIGNMENTS; COGNITIVE THERAPY;
   HEALTH BEHAVIOR; SELF-CHANGE; DEPRESSION; FUTURE; MODEL; HOPELESSNESS;
   THINKING
AB Recipients of cognitive therapy for depression often have difficulty adhering to treatment recommendations. We hypothesize that individuals may be sensitive to the difference between avoidance-framed ("escape negative moods") and approach-framed ("achieve positive moods") messages advocating suggested mood repair strategies. In Experiment 1, 114 participants were exposed to either approach- or avoidance-framed messages. Regardless of dysphoric symptoms, participants who viewed the advocated strategy as less important were more motivated by an avoidance-framed message. In contrast, participants who viewed the strategy as highly important were more motivated by an approach-framed message. Experiment 2 replicated and extended these findings among 77 individuals. Participants with weak prior mood repair habits who were made to feel sad were more motivated by an avoidance-framed message, whereas those with strong prior habits were more motivated by an approach-framed message.
CR ANDERSEN SM, 1990, SOC COGNITION, V8, P203, DOI 10.1521/soco.1990.8.2.203
   ANDERSEN SM, 1992, SOC COGNITION, V10, P271, DOI 10.1521/soco.1992.10.3.271
   BANDURA A, 1995, ANN M SOC BEHAV MED
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Beck AT, 1967, DEPRESSION CLIN EXPT
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   BECK AT, 1988, COGNITIVE THER RES, V12, P459, DOI 10.1007/BF01173413
   BECK AT, 1979, COGNITIVE THERAPY DE
   Beck J. S., 1995, COGNITIVE THERAPY BA
   Carver C. S., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P3
   COHEN J, 1983, APPL MULTIPLE REGESS
   Cohen J, 1977, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   COYNE JC, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V116, P29, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.116.1.29
   CRAIGHEAD EW, 1998, GUIDE TREATMENTS WOR, P226
   Detweiler JB, 1999, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V18, P189, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.18.2.189
   Detweiler JB, 1999, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V6, P267, DOI 10.1093/clipsy/6.3.267
   DICLEMENTE CC, 1982, ADDICT BEHAV, V7, P133, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(82)90038-7
   Droppleman L, 1971, POMS PROFILE MOOD ST
   Feather Norman T., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P151
   FOWLES DC, 1980, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V17, P87, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1980.tb00117.x
   Gray J. A., 1981, MODEL PERSONALITY, P246, DOI DOI 10.1007/978-3-642-67783-0_8
   Gray J.A., 1975, ELEMENTS 2 PROCESS T
   Higgins ET, 1998, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P1
   HIGGINS ET, 1992, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V18, P527
   HIGGINS ET, 1987, PSYCHOL REV, V94, P319, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.94.3.319
   HIGGINS ET, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P276, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.2.276
   HIGGINS ET, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P1230
   Higgins ET, 1997, AM PSYCHOL, V52, P1280, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.52.12.1280
   Higgins ET, 1999, DUAL-PROCESS THEORIES IN SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY, P503
   HOLLON SD, 1993, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V61, P270, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.61.2.270
   JOHNSON J, 1992, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V267, P1478, DOI 10.1001/jama.267.11.1478
   KAHNEMAN D, 1984, AM PSYCHOL, V39, P341, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.39.4.341
   KAHNEMAN D, 1979, ECONOMETRICA, V47, P263, DOI 10.2307/1914185
   KAHNEMAN D, 1982, SCI AM, V246, P160
   Kazantzis N, 1999, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V30, P581, DOI 10.1037/0735-7028.30.6.581
   KENDALL PC, 1987, COGNITIVE THER RES, V11, P289, DOI 10.1007/BF01186280
   Lewinsohn P. M., 1985, THEORETICAL ISSUES B, P331
   LYUBOMIRSKY S, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P176, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.1.176
   MacLeod AK, 1996, COGNITION EMOTION, V10, P69, DOI 10.1080/026999396380394
   MACLEOD AK, 1995, COGNITIVE THER RES, V19, P35, DOI 10.1007/BF02229675
   MACLEOD AK, 1993, COGNITIVE THER RES, V17, P441, DOI 10.1007/BF01173056
   Palfai T. P., 1993, IMAGINATION COGNITIO, V13, P57
   Pennebaker JW, 1997, PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P162, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1997.tb00403.x
   Pennebaker JW, 1996, COGNITION EMOTION, V10, P601
   PENNEBAKER JW, 1986, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V95, P274, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.95.3.274
   PENNEBAKER JW, 2000, LINGUISTIC INQUIRY W
   Persons JB, 1989, COGNITIVE THERAPY PR
   PETTY RE, 1991, ADV SOCIAL COGNITION, V4, P143
   Prochaska J. O., 1992, PROGR BEHAV MODIFICA, P184
   PROCHASKA JO, 1983, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V51, P390, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.51.3.390
   ROSENTHAL R, 1991, ESSENTIALS BEHAV RES
   Rothman AJ, 1997, PSYCHOL BULL, V121, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.121.1.3
   Satcher D, 1999, MENTAL HLTH REPORT S
   SHACHAM S, 1983, J PERS ASSESS, V47, P305, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4703_14
   STEIGER JH, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V87, P245, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.87.2.245
   TVERSKY A, 1981, SCIENCE, V211, P453, DOI 10.1126/science.7455683
   WEGENER DT, 1994, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P25, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420240103
   WEINSTEIN ND, 1988, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V7, P355, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.7.4.355
   Weinstein ND, 1998, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V17, P445, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.17.5.445
   WEINSTEIN ND, 1992, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V11, P170, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.11.3.170
   Weinstein ND, 1998, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V17, P290, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.17.3.290
   WILSON D K, 1988, Health Education Research, V3, P161, DOI 10.1093/her/3.2.161
NR 62
TC 8
BP 627
EP 664
PY 2003
PD DEC
VL 22
IS 6
DI 10.1521/jscp.22.6.627.22935
GA 758FP
UT WOS:000187623400002
ER

PT J
AU Goldbeck, L
   Schmitz, TG
   Besier, T
   Herschbach, P
   Henrich, G
AF Goldbeck, Lutz
   Schmitz, Tim G.
   Besier, Tanja
   Herschbach, Peter
   Henrich, Gerhard
TI Life satisfaction decreases during adolescence
SO QUALITY OF LIFE RESEARCH
J9 QUAL LIFE RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Hosp Ulm, Dept Child & Adolescent Psychiat Psychotherapy, D-89075 Ulm, Germany.
   Pediat Rehabil Clin Santa Maria, Oberjoch, Germany.
   Tech Univ Munich, Univ Hosp, Dept Psychosomat Med, D-8000 Munich, Germany.
RP Goldbeck, L, Univ Hosp Ulm, Dept Child & Adolescent Psychiat Psychotherapy, Steinhoevelstr 5, D-89075 Ulm, Germany.
EM lutz.goldbeck@uniklinik-ulm.de
DE adolescence; age effects; gender effects; life satisfaction; quality of
   life
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; PSYCHIATRIC-DISORDERS; MENTAL-DISORDERS; SELF-CONCEPT;
   HEALTH; PREVALENCE; CHILDHOOD; CHILDREN; BEHAVIOR; SAMPLE
AB Objective Adolescence is a developmental phase associated with significant somatic and psychosocial changes. So far there are few studies on developmental aspects of life satisfaction. This cross-sectional study examines the effects of age and gender on adolescent's life satisfaction.
   Methods 1,274 German adolescents (aged 11-16 years) participated in a school-based survey study. They completed the adolescent version of the Questions on Life Satisfaction (FLZ(M) - Fragen zur Lebenszufriedenheit), a multidimensional instrument measuring the subjective importance and satisfaction with eight domains of general and eight domains of health-related life satisfaction. Effects of gender and age were analysed using ANOVAs.
   Results Girls reported significantly lower general (F = 5.0; p =.025) and health-related life satisfaction (F = 25.3; p < .001) compared to boys. In both genders and across nearly all life domains, there was a significant decrease in general (F = 14.8; p <.001) and health-related life satisfaction (F = 8.0; p <.001) between 11 and 16 years. Satisfaction with friends remained on a high level, whereas satisfaction with family relations decreased. Only satisfaction with partnership/sexuality increased slightly, however this effect cannot compensate the general loss of satisfaction.
   Conclusions Decreasing life satisfaction has to be considered as a developmental phenomenon. Associations with the increasing prevalence of depression and suicidal ideation during adolescence are discussed. Life satisfaction should be considered a relevant aspect of adolescent's well-being and functioning.
CR Andersen SL, 1997, N-S ARCH PHARMACOL, V356, P173, DOI 10.1007/PL00005038
   Anderson Robert N, 2003, Natl Vital Stat Rep, V52, P1
   *BAY STAATSM UNT K, 2004, SCHRIFT BAY STAATSM
   Bisegger C, 2005, SOZ PRAVENTIV MED, V50, P281, DOI 10.1007/s00038-005-4094-2
   BORTZ J, 2002, FORCHUNGSMETHODEN EV
   Bradford R, 2002, J ADOLESCENCE, V25, P261, DOI 10.1006/yjado.469
   Bray I, 2006, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V41, P333, DOI 10.1007/s00127-006-0049-z
   Costello EJ, 2003, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V60, P837, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.60.8.837
   ERIKSON EH, 1956, IDENTITAT LEBENSZYKL, P123
   Ernst M, 2006, PSYCHOL MED, V36, P299, DOI 10.1017/S0033291705005891
   Essau CA, 1998, Z KLIN PSYCHOL PSYCH, V46, P105
   FLEMING JE, 1990, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V29, P571, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199007000-00010
   Furr RM, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1580, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.6.1580
   Giedd JN, 2004, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V1021, P77, DOI 10.1196/annals.1308.009
   Graue M, 2003, ACTA PAEDIATR, V92, P1190, DOI 10.1080/08035250310005657
   KUYKEN W, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V41, P1403
   Haarasilta L, 2001, PSYCHOL MED, V31, P1169
   HALL GS, 1904, ADOLESCENCE PSYCOL R
   Havighurst R. J., 1966, DEV TASKS ED
   HAWKINS WE, 1992, PSYCHOL REP, V71, P183
   Henrich G, 2000, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V16, P150, DOI 10.1027//1015-5759.16.3.150
   HERSCHBACH P, 2000, LEBENSQUALITAT GESUN, P98
   Huebner ES, 2004, PSYCHOL REP, V94, P351
   Hutchinson G, 2004, INT J SOC PSYCHIATR, V50, P43, DOI 10.1177/0020764004040952
   LEWINSOHN PM, 1993, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V102, P133, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.102.1.133
   Mattejat F, 1998, Z KINDER JUG-PSYCH, V26, P183
   Mazur Joanna, 2004, Med Wieku Rozwoj, V8, P567
   Meuleners LB, 2003, QUAL LIFE RES, V12, P283, DOI 10.1023/A:1023221913292
   MORGANTI JB, 1988, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V26, P45, DOI 10.2190/HDAD-XT0C-W8JB-63DR
   Park Hyun Sook, 2005, Taehan Kanho Hakhoe Chi, V35, P1433
   Ravens-Sieberer Ulrike, 2005, Expert Rev Pharmacoecon Outcomes Res, V5, P353, DOI 10.1586/14737167.5.3.353
   Ravens-Sieberer U, 2000, GESUNDHEITSWESEN, V62, P148, DOI 10.1055/s-2000-10487
   Remschmidt H., 1992, PSYCHIAT ADOLESZENZ
   SCHMITZ TG, 2006, HLTH QUALITY LIFE OU
   Shek DTL, 2005, J GENET PSYCHOL, V166, P171, DOI 10.3200/GNTP.166.2.171-188
   Steinberg L, 2005, TRENDS COGN SCI, V9, P69, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2004.12.005
   Steinberg L., 1993, ADOLESCENCE
   TERRY T, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V35, P39, DOI 10.1007/BF01079237
   Valois Robert F, 2003, Eat Disord, V11, P271, DOI 10.1080/10640260390242506
   Valois RF, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V66, P81, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000007499.19430.2f
   WAGNER JA, 2004, HLTH QUALITY LIFE OU
   Wittchen HU, 1998, PSYCHOL MED, V28, P109, DOI 10.1017/S0033291797005928
   Woynarowska B., 2002, MED WIEKU ROZWOJ, V8, P535
   Zullig KJ, 2005, QUAL LIFE RES, V14, P1573, DOI 10.1007/s11136-004-7707-y
   Zullig KJ, 2001, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V29, P279, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(01)00269-5
NR 45
TC 37
BP 969
EP 979
PY 2007
PD AUG
VL 16
IS 6
DI 10.1007/s11136-007-9205-5
GA 196TP
UT WOS:000248505400006
ER

PT J
AU Whittle, S
   Yap, MBH
   Yucel, M
   Sheeber, L
   Simmons, JG
   Pantelis, C
   Allen, NB
AF Whittle, Sarah
   Yap, Marie B. H.
   Yuecel, Murat
   Sheeber, Lisa
   Simmons, Julian G.
   Pantelis, Christos
   Allen, Nicholas B.
TI Maternal responses to adolescent positive affect are associated with
   adolescents' reward neuroanatomy
SO SOCIAL COGNITIVE AND AFFECTIVE NEUROSCIENCE
J9 SOC COGN AFFECT NEUR
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Whittle, Sarah; Yap, Marie B. H.; Yuecel, Murat; Simmons, Julian G.; Allen, Nicholas B.] Univ Melbourne, Ctr Youth Mental Hlth, Orygen Youth Hlth Res Ctr, Melbourne, Vic, Australia.
   [Whittle, Sarah; Yuecel, Murat; Pantelis, Christos] Univ Melbourne, Dept Psychiat, Melbourne Neuropsychiat Ctr, Melbourne, Vic, Australia.
   [Sheeber, Lisa] Oregon Res Inst, Eugene, OR 97403 USA.
   [Simmons, Julian G.; Allen, Nicholas B.] Univ Melbourne, Dept Psychol, Melbourne, Vic, Australia.
RP Allen, NB, ORYGEN Res Ctr, Locked Bag 10, Parkville, Vic 3052, Australia.
EM nba@unimelb.edu.au
DE reward; neuroimaging; family; parenting; brain structure
ID HUMAN ORBITOFRONTAL CORTEX; ANTERIOR CINGULATE CORTEX; DECISION-MAKING;
   PREFRONTAL CORTEX; CHILDHOOD MALTREATMENT; CHRONIC-SCHIZOPHRENIA;
   DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS; HIPPOCAMPAL VOLUME; FAMILY-INTERACTION; NEGATIVE
   EMOTIONS
AB The development of reward-based learning and decision-making, and the neural circuitry underlying these processes, appears to be influenced negatively by adverse child-rearing environments characterized by abuse and other forms of maltreatment. No research to-date has investigated whether normative variations in the child-rearing environment have effects on adolescent brain structure. We examined whether normative variations in maternal responses to adolescents' positive affective behavior were associated with morphometric measures of the adolescents' affective neural circuitry, namely the amygdala, orbitofrontal cortex (OFC), and anterior cingulate cortex (ACC). Healthy adolescents (N = 113) participated in laboratory-based interaction tasks with their mothers, and underwent high-resolution (3T) structural magnetic resonance imaging (MRI). The mother-adolescent interactions included a pleasant event-planning interaction (EPI) and a conflictual problem-solving interaction (PSI). Adolescents, whose mothers displayed more punishing responses to their positive affective behavior during both tasks, and only during the PSI, had larger left dorsal ACC and bilateral OFC volumes, respectively. In addition, boys whose mothers evidenced this pattern of behavior during the EPI had larger right amygdala volumes. These results suggest that normative variations in maternal responses to affective behavior are associated with the structural characteristics of adolescents' affective neural circuitry, which may have implications for the development of their social, cognitive and affective functioning.
CR Ahsan RL, 2007, NEUROIMAGE, V38, P261, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2007.06.004
   Alia-Klein N, 2007, EMOTION, V7, P649, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.7.3.649
   ALLISON PD, 1982, PSYCHOL BULL, V91, P393, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.91.2.393
   ARNETT J, 1992, DEV REV, V12, P339, DOI 10.1016/0273-2297(92)90013-R
   Baxter MG, 2002, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V3, P563, DOI 10.1038/nrn875
   Berridge KC, 2003, BRAIN COGNITION, V52, P106, DOI 10.1016/S0278-2626(03)00014-9
   Bjork JM, 2004, J NEUROSCI, V24, P1793, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.4862-03.2004
   Bush G, 2002, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V99, P523, DOI 10.1073/pnas.012470999
   CAMERON JL, 2004, NIMH WORKSH PREV DEP
   Chambers R Andrew, 2003, J Gambl Stud, V19, P53, DOI 10.1023/A:1021275130071
   Chugani HT, 1998, PREV MED, V27, P184, DOI 10.1006/pmed.1998.0274
   Contreras D, 2008, INT J CLIN HLTH PSYC, V8, P285
   Davis B, 2000, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V28, P451, DOI 10.1023/A:1005183622729
   De Bellis MD, 2002, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V52, P1066, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(02)01459-2
   Denham SA, 1997, MOTIV EMOTION, V21, P65, DOI 10.1023/A:1024426431247
   EIGSTI IM, 2002, J COGNITIVE NEU B SS, V17, P47
   Eippert F, 2007, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V28, P409, DOI 10.1002/hbm.20291
   Eisenberg N, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P2227, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01854.x
   Eisenberg N, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P241, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0904_1
   Elliott R, 2000, CEREB CORTEX, V10, P308, DOI 10.1093/cercor/10.3.308
   Ernst M, 2005, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V58, P597, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2005.06.004
   Ernst M, 2006, PSYCHOL MED, V36, P299, DOI 10.1017/S0033291705005891
   Ernst M, 2005, NEUROIMAGE, V25, P1279, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2004.12.038
   Eshel N, 2007, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V45, P1270, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2006.10.004
   Fleiss JL, 1981, STAT METHODS RATES P
   Forbes EE, 2007, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V61, P633, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2006.05.026
   Fornito A, 2006, NEUROIMAGE, V33, P843, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2006.06.061
   Fornito A, 2008, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V29, P222, DOI 10.1002/hbm.20381
   Frangou S, 2004, NEUROIMAGE, V23, P800, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2004.05.027
   Galvan A, 2006, J NEUROSCI, V26, P6885, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.1062-06.2006
   Gardner F, 2000, Clin Child Fam Psychol Rev, V3, P185, DOI 10.1023/A:1009503409699
   Garside RB, 2002, SEX ROLES, V47, P115, DOI 10.1023/A:1021090904785
   Giedd JN, 1997, PROG NEURO-PSYCHOPH, V21, P1185, DOI 10.1016/S0278-5846(97)00158-9
   Giedd JN, 1999, NAT NEUROSCI, V2, P861, DOI 10.1038/13158
   Gilboa E., 1994, EMOTIONS ESSAYS EMOT
   Glaser D, 2000, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V41, P97, DOI 10.1017/S0021963099004990
   Guyer AE, 2006, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V45, P1059, DOI 10.1097/01.chi.0000227882.50404.11
   Haber SN, 2006, J NEUROSCI, V26, P8368, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.0271-06.2006
   Holroyd CB, 2008, CORTEX, V44, P548, DOI 10.1016/j.cortex.2007.08.013
   HOPS H, 1995, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V24, P193, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp2402_7
   JACK CR, 1989, RADIOLOGY, V172, P549
   Jenkinson M, 2001, MED IMAGE ANAL, V5, P143, DOI 10.1016/S1361-8415(01)00036-6
   Katz LF, 2007, SOC DEV, V16, P343, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9507.2007.00388.x
   Kilpatrick LA, 2006, NEUROIMAGE, V30, P452, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2005.09.065
   Knutson B., 2001, J NEUROSCI, V21, P1
   Kringelbach ML, 2004, PROG NEUROBIOL, V72, P341, DOI 10.1016/j.pneurobio.2004.03.006
   Kringelbach ML, 2005, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V6, P691, DOI 10.1038/nrn1747
   Loeber R, 2000, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V28, P353, DOI 10.1023/A:1005169026208
   MacPhillamy D. J., 1976, MANUAL PLEASANT EVEN
   McCarley R, 2007, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V33, P345
   Melby JN, 1995, J MARRIAGE FAM, V57, P981, DOI 10.2307/353417
   MESSER SC, 1995, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V24, P77, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp2401_10
   Morris AS, 2007, SOC DEV, V16, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9507.2007.00389.x
   O'Doherty JP, 2007, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V1121, P254, DOI 10.1196/annals.1401.036
   OLDFIELD RC, 1971, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V9, P97, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(71)90067-4
   Omura K, 2005, NEUROREPORT, V16, P1905, DOI 10.1097/01.wnr.0000186596.64458.76
   Orvaschel H, 1994, SCHEDULE AFFEC UNPUB
   PRINZ RJ, 1979, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V12, P691, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1979.12-691
   Richert KA, 2006, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V23, P17, DOI 10.1002/da.20131
   Ridderinkhof KR, 2004, BRAIN COGNITION, V56, P129, DOI 10.1016/j.bandc.2004.09.016
   Riffkin J, 2005, PSYCHIAT RES-NEUROIM, V138, P99, DOI 10.1016/j.pscychresns.2004.11.007
   Rolls ET, 2000, CEREB CORTEX, V10, P284, DOI 10.1093/cercor/10.3.284
   Sabatini MJ, 2007, J NEUROSCI, V27, P3295, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.4765-06.2007
   Sheeber L, 1998, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V27, P268, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp2703_4
   Sheeber L, 1998, BEHAV RES THER, V36, P417, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(97)10030-4
   Sheeber L, 2001, CLIN CHILD FAM PSYCH, V4, P19, DOI 10.1023/A:1009524626436
   Sheeber LB, 2007, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V116, P144, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.116.1.144
   Smith SM, 2002, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V17, P143, DOI 10.1002/hbm.10062
   Spear LP, 2000, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V24, P417, DOI 10.1016/S0149-7634(00)00014-2
   Teicher MH, 1997, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V821, P160, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1997.tb48277.x
   Teicher MH, 2003, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V27, P33, DOI 10.1016/S0149-7634(03)00007-1
   Ullsperger M, 2003, J NEUROSCI, V23, P4308
   Velakoulis D, 2006, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V63, P139, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.63.2.139
   Velakoulis D, 1999, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V56, P133, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.56.2.133
   Wager TD, 2003, NEUROIMAGE, V19, P513, DOI 10.1016/S1053-8199(03)00078-8
   WATSON C, 1992, NEUROLOGY, V42, P1743
   Whittle S, 2008, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V105, P3652, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0709815105
   Whittle S, 2008, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V47, P682, DOI 10.1097/CHI.0b013e31816bffca
   Williams LM, 2005, NEUROIMAGE, V28, P618, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2005.06.035
   Wood JL, 2008, SOC COGN AFFECT NEUR, V3, P168, DOI 10.1093/scan/nsn010
   Yap MBH, 2008, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V65, P1377, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.65.12.1377
   YAP MBH, DEV PSYCHOP IN PRESS
   YAP MBH, 2008, CHILD DEV, V79, P1416
   Zhang YY, 2001, IEEE T MED IMAGING, V20, P45, DOI 10.1109/42.906424
NR 84
TC 8
BP 247
EP 256
PY 2009
PD SEP
VL 4
IS 3
DI 10.1093/scan/nsp012
GA 486PV
UT WOS:000269210400004
ER

PT J
AU van de Wetering, EJ
   van Exel, NJA
   Brouwer, WBF
AF van de Wetering, E. J.
   van Exel, N. J. A.
   Brouwer, W. B. F.
TI Piecing the jigsaw puzzle of adolescent happiness
SO JOURNAL OF ECONOMIC PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J ECON PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [van de Wetering, E. J.; van Exel, N. J. A.; Brouwer, W. B. F.] Erasmus Univ, Dept Hlth Policy & Management, NL-3000 DR Rotterdam, Netherlands.
RP van de Wetering, EJ, Erasmus Univ, Dept Hlth Policy & Management, NL-3000 DR Rotterdam, Netherlands.
DE Happiness; Adolescents; Multidimensional; Subjective well being; Health
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; WELL; PERSONALITY; CHILDREN; HEALTH
AB Happiness is increasingly recognized as a proxy for utility and therefore a valuable maximand for policy decisions As a result many studies have investigated happiness and the associated determinants in both overall and specific life domains Adolescent happiness however remains largely unexplored The aim of this study is to explore the relative importance of happiness of young Dutch adolescents at home school and leisure and their associations with a broad array of personal and context characteristics within each of these domains
   We used data from a study which investigated adolescents health behaviour in relation to their attitudes regarding health and lifestyle as well as their considerations and expectations regarding the future consequences of their behaviour (n = 1436) Variables were selected on the basis of findings in the literature or significant univariate Pearson correlalions between the variable and domain specific or overall happiness The data was ana lysed using multiple hierarchical stepwise regressions
   In line with international findings most adolescents reported high levels of overall happiness with a mean score of 769 (SD = 1 23) on a scale from 0 to 10 Personal and context characteristics were associated with adolescent overall happiness either directly or indirectly via domain specific happiness Happiness at home at school and during leisure hours contributed approximately equally to overall happiness but were associated with different chai acteristics Finally the results demonstrate that adolescents differentiate their happiness levels between life domains which support the relevance of a multidimensional approach in happiness studies
   This study provides additional insight over single dimensional studies of happiness and a more comprehensive explanation of previously published findings (C) 2010 Elsevier B V All rights reserved
CR Bentham J., 1789, INTRO PRINCIPLES MOR
   Brouwer WBF, 2008, J HEALTH ECON, V27, P325, DOI 10.1016/j.jhealeco.2007.07.003
   Bruni L, 2007, ELGAR ORIG REF, P1
   Cheng H, 2002, J ADOLESCENCE, V25, P327, DOI 10.1006/yjado.475
   Cole TJ, 2000, BRIT MED J, V320, P1240, DOI 10.1136/bmj.320.7244.1240
   Crossley A., 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P107, DOI 10.1007/s10902-005-1755-z
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 2003, J HAPPINESS STUD, V4, P185, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1024409732742
   de Bruijn GJ, 2005, HEALTH EDUC RES, V20, P635, DOI 10.1093/her.cyh025
   Demir M., 2007, J HAPPINESS STUD, V8, P243, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-006-9025-2
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Dolan P, 2008, ECON J, V118, P215
   Easterlin RA, 2005, 058 I EC POL
   FERRER I, 2004, ECON J, V114, P641
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell I, 2005, J PUBLIC ECON, V89, P997
   STUTZER A, 2004, SCHMOLLERS JB, V0124
   Frey BS, 2003, TESTING THEORIES HAP
   Frey BS, 2000, ECON J, V110, P918, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00570
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Gilman R, 2003, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V18, P192, DOI 10.1521/scpq.18.2.192.21858
   Goldberg L. R., 1992, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT J, V4, P26, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.4.1.26, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.4.1.26]
   Graham C, 2005, WORLD BANK RES OBSER, V20, P201, DOI 10.1093/wbro/lki010
   Graham C., 2005, WORLD ECON, V6, P41
   Huebner ES, 2000, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V21, P281, DOI 10.1177/0143034300213005
   Kimball M., 2006, UTILITY HAPPINESS
   Layard R, 2006, ECON J, V116, pC24, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2006.01073.x
   Lewis CA, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V22, P119
   Lounsbury JW, 2005, RES HIGH EDUC, V46, P707, DOI 10.1007/11162-004-4140-6
   LU L., 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P325, DOI 10.1007/s10902-005-8628-3
   Mahon Noreen E, 2005, Clin Nurs Res, V14, P175, DOI 10.1177/1054773804271936
   Ng YK, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V38, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00293784
   Park N, 2004, ANN AM ACAD POLIT SS, V591, P25, DOI 10.1177/0002716203260078
   Pindyck R.S., 1998, ECONOMETRIC MODELS E
   Powdthavee N., 2007, CHULALONGKORN J EC, V19, P51
   Robbins M., 1996, RES RELIG ED, P207
   Robinson J, 1962, EC PHILOS
   Schipper J. C., 1998, PARENTS ADOLESCENTS
   SPSSInc, 2008, SPSS 17 0 WIND
   Suldo SM, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V66, P165, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000007498.62080.1e
   uebner ES, 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P15, DOI 10.1007/s10902-004-1170-x
   UNICEF, 2007, OV CHILD WELL BEING
   van Exel NJA, 2006, SOC SCI MED, V63, P2628, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2006.06.028
   Van Exel NJAKoolmanX, 2006, 0578 IMTA
   VEENHOVEN R, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00292648
   VEENHOVEN R, 1989, ADOLESCENCE, V24, P155
NR 44
TC 2
BP 923
EP 935
PY 2010
PD DEC
VL 31
IS 6
DI 10.1016/j.joep.2010.08.004
GA 697CF
UT WOS:000285489500009
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Sahin, NH
   Batigun, AD
   Uzun, C
AF Sahin, Nesrin Hisli
   Batigun, Aysegul Durak
   Uzun, Cemal
TI Anxiety disorder: a study on interpersonal style, self perception, and
   anger
SO ANADOLU PSIKIYATRI DERGISI-ANATOLIAN JOURNAL OF PSYCHIATRY
J9 ANADOLU PSIKIYATR DE
LA Turkish
DT Article
C1 [Batigun, Aysegul Durak] Ankara Univ, Dil & Tarih Cografya Fak, Psikoloji Bolumu, TR-06100 Ankara, Turkey.
   [Sahin, Nesrin Hisli] Baskent Univ, Fen Edebiyat Fak, Psikoloji Bolumu, TR-06490 Ankara, Turkey.
   [Uzun, Cemal] Manisa Ruh Sagligi Hastaliklari Hastanesi, Manisa, Turkey.
RP Batigun, AD, Ankara Univ, Dil & Tarih Cografya Fak, Psikoloji Bolumu, TR-06100 Ankara, Turkey.
EM ayseguldurak@yahoo.com
DE anxiety; self perception; anger; interpersonal style
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; GENERALIZED ANXIETY; SOCIAL ANXIETY; BEHAVIOR
AB Objective: The main purpose of this study is to determine the relationship between interpersonal style, self concept, and anger in the context of anxiety. Methods: The sample consisted of 52 patients (study group) with anxiety disorder, diagnosed according to DSM IV, and 52 individuals (comparison group) without a psychiatric diagnosis. The participants were given a questionnaire with several questions regarding their demographic characteristics and life circumstances, the Interpersonal Style Scale, the Brief Symptom Inventory, the Multidimensional Anger Scale, the Social Comparison Scale and the Beck Anxiety Inventory. Results: The analyses revealed that the patients with anxiety disorder had more negative interpersonal style; their self concept was more negative; they experienced more interpersonal anger and reported more angry behaviors. The regression analyses showed that self concept, satisfaction with life and satisfaction with interpersonal relationships signifycantly predicted the anxiety of different intensities, the latter had a greater role in the prediction of more series anxiety. The analyses also revealed that these predictive variables had strong significant relationships with anger and interpersonal style. Discussion: These results can be interpreted as an indication of a possible deficiency in the treatment of anxiety disorders through traditional methods of symptom reduction. Other interventions, such as training in interpersonal communication skills and anger management skills which might help the patients improve their social relations can be included within the treatment protocols, along with relaxation techniques. (Anatolian Journal of Psychiatry 2011; 12:107-113)
CR ALDEN LE, 1998, BEHAV RES THER, V36, P1
   Balkaya Feza, 2003, Turk Psikiyatri Derg, V14, P192
   BECK AT, 1988, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V56, P893, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.56.6.893
   Bolton R, 1986, PEOPLE SKILLS ASSERT
   Borkovec TD, 2002, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V70, P288, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.70.2.288
   Christensen PN, 2003, BEHAV RES THER, V41, P1355, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(03)00064-0
   CRAGAN MK, 1984, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V31, P123
   DAVILA J, 2002, BEHAV THER, V33, P447
   Eng W, 2006, J ANXIETY DISORD, V20, P380, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2005.02.005
   FAVA M, 1990, AM J PSYCHIAT, V147, P867
   Hansson L, 2002, INT REV PSYCHIATR, V14, P185, DOI 10.1080/09540260220144966
   Heerey EA, 2007, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V116, P125, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.116.1.125
   Kirkcaldy BD, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V24, P677, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(97)00226-2
   LANGSTON CA, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P649, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.56.4.649
   MASSELIS M, 2003, J CAN PSYCHIAT, V48, P72
   NAGATOMO I, 1995, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V10, P541, DOI 10.1002/gps.930100703
   Oakman J, 2003, J PERS, V71, P397
   PAOLINI L, 2006, INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENC, V4, P331
   RUSSELL JA, 1974, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V42, P79, DOI 10.1037/h0035915
   Sabin NH, 1992
   SAHIN NH, KISILERARASI TARZ OL
   Sahin N.H, 1994, TURK PSIKOL DERG, V9, P44
   Tangney JP, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P797, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.4.797
   Ulusoy M, 1998, J COGNITIVE PSYCHOTH, V12, P163
   Wilson JK, 2006, BEHAV RES THER, V44, P113, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2005.01.006
   Yeragani VK, 2000, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V49, P401, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(00)00185-9
   ZWEMER WA, 1984, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V31, P381
NR 27
TC 1
BP 107
EP 113
PY 2011
VL 12
IS 2
GA 772DZ
UT WOS:000291214300004
ER

PT J
AU SCARPA, L
AF SCARPA, L
TI QUANTIFYING PARKLAND - THE STANDARDS OF HAPPINESS IN SOCIAL-DEMOCRATIC
   BERLIN
SO LOTUS INTERNATIONAL
J9 LOTUS INT
LA English
DT Article
CR *BEZ VORST BERL SP, 1929, SOZ DEM KOMM ARB BER
   BOSS G, 1929, BERLINER WIRTSCHAFTS, P154
   BOSS G, 1921, STADTVERORDNETEVER, P491
   Kracauer Siegfried, 1929, ANGESTELLTEN
   MAASS I, 1977, WERKBUND GERMANIA AU, P57
   SCHUBERT W, 1916, BAUMWELT
   SEIFFERT J, 1924, SPIELPLATZE FESTSPIE
   Taut Bruno, 1919, STADTKRONE
   WAGNER M, 1929, NEUE BERLIN, P110
   Wagner Martin, 1915, THESIS BERLIN
   WERNER F, 1978, STADTPLANUNG BERLIN
   WIEGAND H, 1975, GESCH STADTGRUNS, V2
NR 12
TC 0
BP 118
EP 122
PY 1981
VL 30
IS 1
GA MP415
UT WOS:A1981MP41500012
ER

PT J
AU Gardner, IL
   Browning, C
   Kendig, H
AF Gardner, Ian L.
   Browning, Colette
   Kendig, Hal
TI Accommodation options in later life: retirement village or community
   living?
SO AUSTRALASIAN JOURNAL ON AGEING
J9 AUSTRALAS J AGEING
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Gardner, Ian L.] La Trobe Univ, Australian Inst Primary Care, Lincoln Ctr Ageing & Community Care Res, Bundoora, Vic 3086, Australia.
   [Browning, Colette] La Trobe Univ, Sch Publ Hlth, Bundoora, Vic 3086, Australia.
   [Kendig, Hal] Univ Sydney, Fac Hlth Sci, Sydney, NSW 2006, Australia.
RP Gardner, IL, La Trobe Univ, Australian Inst Primary Care, Lincoln Ctr Ageing & Community Care Res, Bundoora, Vic 3086, Australia.
EM i.gardner@latrobe.edu.au
DE housing for the elderly; quality of life
AB Objectives: To assess retirement villages as an accommodation option for older people by examining the impact on quality of life of moving to a village.
   Method: A cross-sectional survey of three groups: residents of independent living units of two retirement villages and a group of older people who considered moving but decided to remain living in the community.
   Results: The quality of life of all groups at interview was high. However, the village group's overall satisfaction with life, and satisfaction with friendships and social life, was better after moving, whereas the community group were more likely to say that their quality of life was the same or worse since looking at moving to a village.
   Conclusions: Retirement villages can be a viable accommodation option in later life and enhance quality of life. The results of this study have implications for government policy, public and private housing providers, and older people.
CR Australian Bureau of Statistics, 1999, OLD PEOPL AUSTR SOC
   Australian Bureau of Statistics, 1993, DIS AG CAR SURV SUMM
   Bridge C, 2001, HOUSING CARE YOUNGER
   BROWN V, 1995, GERONTOLOGIST, V35, P541
   Cadzow J, 1993, GOOD WEEKEND S  1030, P28
   Choice, 2003, CHOICE, P12
   Commonwealth Department of Health and Aged Care, 2002, NAT STRAT AG AUSTR O
   Denton L, 1994, ASSESSING SATISFACTI
   Family and Community Development Committee, 1997, REP INQ PLANN POS AG
   Faulkner D, 2002, LINKAGES HOUSING ASS
   FERRIS C, 1994, AUST J AGEING, V13, P120
   Gardner I, 1998, IMPROVING SOCIAL NET
   Gardner IL, 1994, AUSTR J AGEING, V13, P36, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-6612.1994.tb00632.x
   Harwood E, 1986, HOUSING LIVING ENV R
   HOGUE CC, 1984, J AM GERIATR SOC, V32, P858
   Howe AL, 1992, HOUSING OLDER AUSTR
   Kahana E, 2003, ENVIRON BEHAV, V35, P434, DOI 10.1177/0013916503251447
   Kearney I, 1986, HOUSING LIVING ENV R
   Kendig H, 1997, AGEING SOCIAL POLICY, P174
   Kendig H, 2001, COMMISSIONED PAPER S
   LAWTON MP, 1990, MILBANK Q, V68, P1, DOI 10.2307/3350075
   Lawton M.P., 1973, PSYCHOL ADULT DEV AG
   LAWTON M P, 1989, P57
   LAWTON MP, 1991, CONCEPT AND MEASUREMENT OF QUALITY OF LIFE IN THE FRAIL ELDERLY, P3
   Lawton MP, 1985, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI
   Legge V., 1984, AUSTR J AGEING, V3, P3, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-6612.1984.tb00926.x
   Legge V, 1986, AUSTR J AGEING, V5, P18, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-6612.1986.tb00298.x
   Manicaros M., 1999, LIVING RETIREMENT VI
   McCullough S, 1996, RETIREMENT VILLAGE R
   Montague M, 1982, AGEING AUTONOMY WHO
   MOSS MS, 1991, J GERONTOL, V46, pP51
   Neil CC, 1990, RETIREMENT VILLAGES
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   Parmelee P., 1990, HDB PSYCHOL AGING, P464
   Parr J, 1989, J HOUSING ELDERLY, V5, P7, DOI 10.1300/J081V05N01_03
   Siegel S., 1956, NONPARAMETRIC STAT B
   Stacey B., 1997, HEALTH PROMOT J AUST, V7, P175
   Stein I, 1994, AUSTR J AGEING, V13, P41, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-6612.1994.tb00633.x
   WISTER AV, 1989, RES AGING, V11, P267, DOI 10.1177/0164027589113001
NR 39
TC 5
BP 188
EP 195
PY 2005
PD DEC
VL 24
IS 4
DI 10.1111/j.1741-6612.2005.00121.x
GA V24WY
UT WOS:000208441700001
ER

PT J
AU Hess, U
   Adams, RB
   Grammer, K
   Kleck, RE
AF Hess, Ursula
   Adams, Reginald B., Jr.
   Grammer, Karl
   Kleck, Robert E.
TI Face gender and emotion expression: Are angry women more like men?
SO JOURNAL OF VISION
J9 J VISION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hess, Ursula] Univ Quebec, Dept Psychol, Montreal, PQ H3C 3P8, Canada.
   [Adams, Reginald B., Jr.] Penn State Univ, University Pk, PA 16802 USA.
   [Grammer, Karl] Univ Vienna, A-1010 Vienna, Austria.
   [Kleck, Robert E.] Dartmouth Coll, Hanover, NH 03755 USA.
RP Hess, U, Univ Quebec, Dept Psychol, CP 8888,Stn Ctr Ville, Montreal, PQ H3C 3P8, Canada.
EM Hess.Ursula@uqam.ca
DE categorizaton; face gender recognition; emotion expression; visual
   cognition
ID FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; RECOGNITION; PERCEPTION; DOMINANCE; ANGER; SEX;
   TRUSTWORTHINESS; HAPPINESS; INTERACT; FEAR
AB Certain features of facial appearance perceptually resemble expressive cues related to facial displays of emotion. We hypothesized that because expressive markers of anger (such as lowered eyebrows) overlap with perceptual markers of male sex, perceivers would identify androgynous angry faces as more likely to be a man than a woman (Study 1) and would be slower to classify an angry woman as a woman than an angry man as a man (Study 2). Conversely, we hypothesized that because perceptual features of fear (raised eyebrows) and happiness (a rounded smiling face) overlap with female sex markers, perceivers would be more likely to identify an androgynous face showing these emotions as a woman than as a man (Study 1) and would be slower to identify happy and fearful men as men than happy and fearful women as women (Study 2). The results of the two studies showed that happiness and fear expressions bias sex discrimination toward the female, whereas anger expressions bias sex perception toward the male.
CR Becker DV, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V92, P179, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.92.2.179
   BERRY DS, 1989, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V15, P266, DOI 10.1177/0146167289152013
   BERRY DS, 1986, PSYCHOL BULL, V100, P3, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.100.1.3
   BROWN E, 1993, PERCEPTION, V22, P829, DOI 10.1068/p220829
   BRUCE V, 1986, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V77, P305
   BURTON AM, 1993, PERCEPTION, V22, P153, DOI 10.1068/p220153
   Calder AJ, 2005, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V6, P641, DOI 10.1038/nrn1724
   Campbell R, 1996, VIS COGN, V3, P393, DOI 10.1080/135062896395643
   Ekman P, 1978, FACIAL ACTION CODING
   Ekman P., 1976, PICTURES FACIAL AFFE
   FAGOT BI, 1993, DEV REV, V13, P205, DOI 10.1006/drev.1993.1009
   FISCHER AH, 1993, FEM PSYCHOL, V3, P303, DOI 10.1177/0959353593033002
   GRAMMER K, 2005, FACIAL EXPRESS UNPUB
   Haxby JV, 2000, TRENDS COGN SCI, V4, P223, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(00)01482-0
   Hess U, 2007, STUD EMO SO, P33, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511499838.003
   Hess U, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P515, DOI 10.1080/02699930441000364
   Hess U., 2002, EMPIRICAL REFLECTION, P187
   HESS U, 2009, FROWNING WOMEN UNPUB
   HESS U, 2009, SOC COGNITION, V27, P319, DOI DOI 10.1521/SOC0.2009.27.2.320
   Hess U, 2009, PHILOS T R SOC B, V364, P3497, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2009.0165
   Hess U, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P609
   Keating C., 1985, POWER DOMINANCE NONV, P89
   KEATING CF, 1981, ETHOL SOCIOBIOL, V2, P41, DOI 10.1016/0162-3095(81)90021-2
   KIROUAC G, 1984, INT J PSYCHOL, V17, P1
   Le Gal PM, 2002, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V64, P230
   Marsh AA, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V31, P73, DOI 10.1177/0146167204271306
   Matsumoto D., 1988, JAPANESE CAUCASIAN F
   Neth D, 2009, J VISION, V9, DOI 10.1167/9.1.5
   Oosterhof NN, 2009, EMOTION, V9, P128, DOI 10.1037/a0014520
   Palermo R, 2007, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V45, P75, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2006.04.025
   Plant EA, 2000, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V24, P81, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.2000.tb01024.x
   Sacco DF, 2009, EMOTION, V9, P39, DOI 10.1037/a0014081
   Senior C, 1999, BEHAV RES METH INS C, V31, P341, DOI 10.3758/BF03207730
   Todorov A, 2008, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V1124, P208, DOI 10.1196/annals.1440.012
   Zebrowitz L. A., 1997, READING FACES WINDOW
NR 35
TC 19
AR 19
PY 2009
VL 9
IS 12
DI 10.1167/9.12.19
GA 539TP
UT WOS:000273281300019
ER

PT J
AU Opree, SJ
   Buijzen, M
   Valkenburg, PM
AF Opree, Suzanna J.
   Buijzen, Moniek
   Valkenburg, Patti M.
TI Lower Life Satisfaction Related to Materialism in Children Frequently
   Exposed to Advertising
SO PEDIATRICS
J9 PEDIATRICS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Opree, Suzanna J.; Buijzen, Moniek; Valkenburg, Patti M.] Univ Amsterdam, Amsterdam Sch Commun Res ASCoR, NL-1012 CX Amsterdam, Netherlands.
RP Opree, SJ, Univ Amsterdam, Amsterdam Sch Commun Res, Kloveniersburgwal 48, NL-1012 CX Amsterdam, Netherlands.
EM s.j.opree@uva.nl
DE life satisfaction; materialism; television advertising; children
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; MATERIAL VALUES; MATERIAL WORLD; ADOLESCENTS; STUDENTS;
   MODELS; SCALE
AB OBJECTIVE: Research among adults suggests that materialism and life satisfaction negatively influence each other, causing a downward spiral. So far, cross-sectional research among children has indicated that materialistic children are less happy, but causality remains uncertain. This study adds to the literature by investigating the longitudinal relation between materialism and life satisfaction. We also investigated whether their relation depended on children's level of exposure to advertising.
   METHODS: A sample of 466 children (aged 8-11; 55% girls) participated in a 2-wave online survey with a 1-year interval. We asked children questions about material possessions, life satisfaction, and advertising. We used structural equation modeling to study the relationship between these variables.
   RESULTS: For the children in our sample, no effect of materialism on life satisfaction was observed. However, life satisfaction did have a negative effect on materialism. Exposure to advertising facilitated this effect: We only found an effect of life satisfaction on materialism for children who were frequently exposed to advertising.
   CONCLUSIONS: Among 8- to 11-year-old children, life satisfaction leads to decreased materialism and not the other way around. However, this effect only holds for children who are frequently exposed to television advertising. It is plausible that the material values portrayed in advertising teach children that material possessions are a way to cope with decreased life satisfaction. It is important to reduce this effect, because findings among adults suggest that materialistic children may become less happy later in life. Various intervention strategies are discussed. Pediatrics 2012;130:e486-e491
CR Banerjee R, 2008, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V34, P17, DOI 10.1177/0146167207309196
   BELK RW, 1985, J CONSUM RES, V11, P887, DOI 10.1086/209024
   BELK RW, 1985, J CONSUM RES, V12, P265, DOI 10.1086/208515
   BELK RW, 1984, ADV CONSUM RES, V11, P291
   Buijzen M, 2003, J APPL DEV PSYCHOL, V24, P437, DOI 10.1016/S0193-3973(03)00072-8
   Buijzen M, 2000, J BROADCAST ELECTRON, V44, P456, DOI 10.1207/s15506878jobem4403_7
   Byrne B. M., 2010, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   Calvert SL, 2008, FUTURE CHILD, V18, P205
   Chaplin LN, 2007, J CONSUM RES, V34, P480, DOI 10.1086/518546
   Cole DA, 2003, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V112, P558, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.112.4.558
   Elliott Richard, 2004, J CONSUMER BEHAV, V3, P347, DOI 10.1002/cb.147
   FOURNIER S, 1991, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V6, P403
   Huebner E., 1994, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V6, P149, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.6.2.149
   Huebner ES, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V79, P477, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-5395-9
   John DR, 1999, J CONSUM RES, V26, P183, DOI 10.1086/209559
   Kasser T., 2004, PSYCHOL CONSUMER CUL, P11, DOI DOI 10.1037/10658-002
   Kasser T, 2005, SEARCH INST SER DEV, P357
   Kline R. B., 2005, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   Kunkel D., 2004, REPORT APA TASK FORC
   Moore ES, 2004, J BUS ETHICS, V52, P161, DOI 10.1023/B:BUSI.0000035907.66617.f5
   Nairn A, 2007, WANTING WATCHING WEL
   Nairn A, 2008, INT J ADVERT, V27, P447, DOI 10.2501/S0265048708080062
   Opree SJ, 2011, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V51, P963, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2011.07.029
   Organisation for Economic Co-operation and Development, 2008, AR WE GROW UN NEW EV
   Buijzen M, 2010, COMMUN THEOR, V20, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2885.2010.01370.x
   POLLAY RW, 1986, J MARKETING, V50, P18, DOI 10.2307/1251597
   RICHINS ML, 1995, AM BEHAV SCI, V38, P593, DOI 10.1177/0002764295038004009
   Rindfleisch A, 1999, ADV CONSUM RES, V26, P519
   Rozendaal E, 2009, COMMUNICATIONS-GER, V34, P287, DOI 10.1515/COMM.2009.018
   Schor Juliet B., 2004, BORN BUY COMMERCIALI
   Shrum LJ, 2005, J CONSUM RES, V32, P473, DOI 10.1086/497559
   Shrum LJ, 2009, COMMUN SER, P50
   Sirgy MJ, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V43, P227, DOI 10.1023/A:1006820429653
   Sirgy MJ, 1998, J ADVERTISING, V27, P125
   Slater MD, 2004, J MASS COMMUN Q, V81, P168
   Solberg E. G., 2004, PSYCHOL CONSUMER CUL, P29, DOI 10.1037/10658-003
   Shifrin DL, 2006, PEDIATRICS, V118, P2563, DOI 10.1542/peds.2006-2698
   Wright N. D., 1993, J CONSUMER SATISFACT, V6, P158
   WULFEMEYER KT, 1992, JOURNALISM QUART, V69, P724
NR 39
TC 0
BP E486
EP E491
PY 2012
PD SEP
VL 130
IS 3
DI 10.1542/peds.2011-3148
GA 014XO
UT WOS:000309409300003
ER

PT S
AU Mainemelis, C
   Ronson, S
AF Mainemelis, Charalampos
   Ronson, Sarah
TI IDEAS ARE BORN IN FIELDS OF PLAY: TOWARDS A THEORY OF PLAY AND
   CREATIVITY IN ORGANIZATIONAL SETTINGS
SO RESEARCH IN ORGANIZATIONAL BEHAVIOR, VOL 27
J9 RES ORGAN BEHAV
LA English
DT Article; Book Chapter
C1 [Mainemelis, Charalampos; Ronson, Sarah] London Business Sch, Dept Org Behav, London NW1 4SA, England.
RP Mainemelis, C, London Business Sch, Dept Org Behav, London NW1 4SA, England.
ID PRIMARY PROCESS THINKING; POSITIVE AFFECT; ASSOCIATIVE FLUENCY;
   SELECTIVE RETENTION; WORK-ENVIRONMENT; BLIND VARIATION; SATISFACTION;
   EXPERIENCE; MANAGEMENT; INNOVATION
AB Play is manifested in organizational behavior as a form of engagement with work tasks and as a form of diversion from them. In this paper we examine both manifestations of play as sources of creativity. We argue that when play is a form of engagement with an individual's organizational tasks it facilitates the cognitive, affective, and motivational dimensions of the creative process, while when play is a form of diversion from an individual's organizational tasks it fosters the peripheral social-relational dynamics that encourage creativity in the first place. We explore the personal and contextual conditions that influence the two manifestations of play and the relative balance between them in a work context. Drawing on our analysis and the extant creativity literature, we conceptualize play as the cradle of creativity in organizations. We suggest that by temporarily suspending ordinary conventions, structural obligations, and functional pressures, and by encouraging behaviors whose value may not be immediately evident, play stimulates, facilitates, and even rehearses creativity. We discuss the practical relevance of play for the nature of work in creative industries and its larger intellectual importance for the study of human behavior in social systems.
CR ABRAMIS DJ, 1990, AM BEHAV SCI, V33, P353, DOI 10.1177/0002764290033003010
   AMABILE TM, 1988, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V10, P123
   Amabile TM, 1999, ACAD MANAGE J, V42, P630, DOI 10.2307/256984
   Amabile TM, 1996, ACAD MANAGE J, V39, P1154, DOI 10.2307/256995
   Amabile T.M., 1996, CREATIVITY CONTEXT
   Amabile TM, 2005, ADMIN SCI QUART, V50, P367
   AMABILE TM, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P950, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.5.950
   Anand N, 2004, ACAD MANAGE J, V47, P59
   Asforth B. E., 2000, ACAD MANAGE REV, V25, P472
   Audia PG, 2000, ACAD MANAGE J, V43, P837, DOI 10.2307/1556413
   Bailey J, 1994, J APPL BEHAV SCI, V30, P381, DOI 10.1177/0021886394304001
   Barrett FJ, 1998, ORGAN SCI, V9, P605, DOI 10.1287/orsc.9.5.605
   Barron F., 1997, CREATORS CREATING
   Basadur M., 1990, CREATIVITY RES J, V3, P22
   Basadur M., 1994, PROBLEM FINDING PROB, P237
   Bateson Gregory, 1955, PSYCHIATRIC RES REPO, V2, P39
   BATTELLE J, 2002, BUSINESS 2 0, V6, P134
   Beatty JE, 2003, J MANAGE INQUIRY, V12, P239, DOI 10.1177/1056492603256340
   Benner MJ, 2003, ACAD MANAGE REV, V28, P238
   BLANEY PH, 1986, PSYCHOL BULL, V99, P229, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.99.2.229
   BOLAND RJ, 1983, MONOGRAPHS ORG BEHAV, P187
   BRUNER JS, 1972, AM PSYCHOL, V27, P687, DOI 10.1037/h0033144
   Burt RS, 2004, AM J SOCIOL, V110, P349, DOI 10.1086/421787
   CAMPBELL DJ, 1988, ACAD MANAGE REV, V13, P40, DOI 10.2307/258353
   CAMPBELL DT, 1960, PSYCHOL REV, V67, P380, DOI 10.1037/h0040373
   Collins M. A., 1999, HDB CREATIVITY, P297
   COSTA PT, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P258, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.2.258
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1997, CREATIVITY FLOW PSYC
   CSIKSZENTMIHALYI M, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P815, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.56.5.815
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1990, FLOW PSYCHOL OPTIMAL
   DABATE CP, 2004, ANN M AC MAN NEW ORL
   DANDRIDGE TC, 1986, ORGAN STUD, V7, P159, DOI 10.1177/017084068600700205
   Dansky J. L, 1999, ENCY CREATIVITY, P393
   DANSKY JL, 1973, DEV PSYCHOL, V9, P38, DOI 10.1037/h0035076
   DANSKY JL, 1975, DEV PSYCHOL, V11, P104, DOI 10.1037/h0076108
   Deal T., 1982, CORPORATE CULTURES R
   DECI E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   DEGEUS AP, 1996, ORG LEARN, P92
   Denrell J, 2001, ORGAN SCI, V12, P523, DOI 10.1287/orsc.12.5.523.10092
   Deutschman A, 2004, FAST CO, P54
   DOUGHERTY D, 1994, ORGAN SCI, V5, P200, DOI 10.1287/orsc.5.2.200
   DUDEK S, 1980, ENCY CLIN ASSESSMENT, V1, P520
   DUDEK SZ, 1999, AFFECT CREATIVE EXPE, P109
   DUNCAN WJ, 1990, J MANAGE, V16, P255, DOI 10.1177/014920639001600203
   DUTTON JE, 1987, ACAD MANAGE REV, V12, P76, DOI 10.2307/257995
   DUTTON JE, 1994, ADMIN SCI QUART, V39, P239, DOI 10.2307/2393235
   EDERLYI MH, 1992, AM PSYCHOL, V47, P784
   Edmondson A, 1999, ADMIN SCI QUART, V44, P350, DOI 10.2307/2666999
   ELSBACH KD, 2002, ANN M AC MAN DENV CO
   ESTRADA CA, 1994, MOTIV EMOTION, V18, P285, DOI 10.1007/BF02856470
   Falassi Alesandro, 1987, TIME OUT TIME ESSAYS, P1
   Fein G, 1987, CURIOSITY IMAGINATIO, P281
   Feist G. J., 1999, AFFECT CREATIVE EXPE, P93
   Feist G. J., 1999, HDB CREATIVITY, P273
   Feldman D. H., 1999, HDB CREATIVITY, P169
   FILIPOWICZ A, 2003, ANN M AC MAN SEATTL
   FREUD S, 1926, CREATIVITY, P126
   Gardner H., 1993, CREATING MINDS
   Getz I., 1999, AFFECT CREATIVE EXPE, P41
   GETZELS S, 1976, CREATIVE VISION LONG
   GLYNN M A, 1992, Psychological Reports, V71, P83, DOI 10.2466/PR0.71.5.83-103
   GLYNN MA, 1994, J APPL PSYCHOL, V79, P34, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.79.1.34
   Goffman E., 1959, PRESENTATION SELF EV
   GRANOVET.MS, 1973, AM J SOCIOL, V78, P1360, DOI 10.1086/225469
   Guilford J. P., 1968, INTELLIGENCE CREATIV
   Guilford JP, 1950, AM PSYCHOL, V5, P444, DOI 10.1037/h0063487
   Hackman J. R., 1980, WORK REDESIGN
   Hallowell R, 1996, HUM RESOURCE MANAGE, V35, P513, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-050X(199624)35:4<513::AID-HRM5>3.0.CO;2-Z
   HUIZINGA J, 1955, HOME LUDENS STUDY PL
   HUY QN, 1999, ACAD MANAGE REV, V24, P245
   Ibarra H, 1999, ADMIN SCI QUART, V44, P764, DOI 10.2307/2667055
   IBARRA H, 2003, ANN M AC MAN SEATTL
   Isaksen S.G., 2001, CREATIVITY RES J, V13, P171, DOI 10.1207/S15326934CRJ1302_5
   Isen A. M., 1999, AFFECT CREATIVE EXPE, P3
   ISEN AM, 1987, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V39, P145, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(87)90034-3
   JACAB PL, 1999, ENCY CREATIVITY, V2, P721
   Jackson D.N., 1984, PERSONALITY RES MANU
   Jett QR, 2003, ACAD MANAGE REV, V28, P494
   KAHN BE, 1993, J CONSUM RES, V20, P257, DOI 10.1086/209347
   Kelley T., 2001, ART INNOVATION
   Klinger E., 1971, STRUCTURE FUNCTIONS
   KOLB AY, 2000, THESIS CASE W RESERV
   Kolb DA, 1984, EXPT LEARNING EXPERI
   KOLB DA, 1996, ORG LEARN, P270
   LEDOUX DJ, 1996, EMOTIONAL BRAIN
   LEVINSON DJ, 1981, SEASONS MANS LIFE
   Lieberman J. N., 1977, PLAYFULNESS ITS RELA
   Locke K, 1996, ORGAN SCI, V7, P40, DOI 10.1287/orsc.7.1.40
   LOCKE KD, 1989, THESIS CASE W RESERV
   Luchins AS, 1942, PSYCHOL MONOGR, V54, P1
   Madjar N, 2002, ACAD MANAGE J, V45, P757, DOI 10.2307/3069309
   Mainemelis C, 2001, ACAD MANAGE REV, V26, P548, DOI 10.2307/3560241
   MAINEMELIS C, 2006, INSIDE BLACK BOX TOT
   Mainemelis C, 2002, CREATIVITY RES J, V14, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15326934CRJ1402_9
   March JG, 1991, ORGAN SCI, V2, P71, DOI 10.1287/orsc.2.1.71
   March JG, 1976, AMBIGUITY CHOICE ORG, P69
   MAROTTO M, 2003, ANN M AC MAN SEATTL
   Massimini F, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P24, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.24
   McPherson BD, 1989, SOCIAL SIGNIFICANCE
   MEYER AD, 1982, J MANAGE STUD, V19, P45, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6486.1982.tb00059.x
   MILLER S, 1973, AM ANTHROPOL, V75, P87, DOI 10.1525/aa.1973.75.1.02a00050
   NACHMANOVITCH S., 1990, FREE PLAY
   Nemeth CJ, 1997, CALIF MANAGE REV, V40, P59
   Nicholson N., 2000, MANAGING HUMAN ANIMA
   Nickerson R.S., 1999, HDB CREATIVITY, P392
   Oldham GR, 1996, ACAD MANAGE J, V39, P607, DOI 10.2307/256657
   OReilly B, 1997, FORTUNE, V135, P60
   Ortony A., 1993, METAPHOR THOUGHT
   Perry-Smith JE, 2006, ACAD MANAGE J, V49, P85
   Perry-Smith JE, 2003, ACAD MANAGE REV, V28, P89
   Pfeffer J., 1981, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V3, P1
   PIAGET J, 2001, PLAY DREAMS IMITATIO
   Pinchot G., 1985, INTRAPRENEURING
   PONDY LR, 1983, MONOGRAPHS ORG BEHAV, P81
   ROGERS C, 1954, THEORIES CREATIVITY, P234
   Roy DF, 1953, AM SOCIOL REV, V18, P507, DOI 10.2307/2087434
   ROY DF, 1959, HUM ORGAN, V18, P158
   Runco M.A., 1999, ENCY CREATIVITY, VI, P577
   Russ S. W., 2004, PLAY CHILD DEV PSYCH
   RUSS SW, 1990, J PERS ASSESS, V54, P756, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5403&4_28
   Russ S. W., 1993, AFFECT CREATIVITY RO
   Russ S. W., 1999, AFFECT CREATIVE EXPE, P57
   Russ SW, 1999, CREATIVITY RES J, V12, P129, DOI 10.1207/s15326934crj1202_5
   Russ SW, 2000, CREATIVITY RES J, V13, P211
   SANDELANDS LE, 1988, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V18, P1032, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1988.tb01191.x
   SANDELANDS LE, 1989, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V11, P105
   Schrage Michael, 2000, SERIOUS PLAY
   Scratchley LS, 2000, CREATIVITY RES J, V13, P367
   Shalley CE, 2004, J MANAGE, V30, P933, DOI 10.1016/j.jm.2004.06.007
   SHAW MP, 1999, AFFECT CREATIVE EXPE, P57
   Simon H. A., 1997, ADM BEHAV
   Simonton DK, 1999, PSYCHOL INQ, V10, P309
   Singer D. G., 1990, HOUSE MAKE BELIEVE
   Spariosu Mihai I., 1989, DIONYSUS REBORN PLAY
   Starbuck W. H., 1991, ACCOUNTING MANAGEMEN, V4, P71, DOI 10.1016/0959-8022(91)90013-5
   Staw B. M., 1995, CREATIVE ACTION ORG, P161
   STAW BM, 1981, ADMIN SCI QUART, V26, P501, DOI 10.2307/2392337
   Sternberg R. J., 1999, HDB CREATIVITY, P251
   Sternberg R. J., 1999, HDB CREATIVITY, P62
   SULER JR, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V88, P144, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.88.1.144
   Sutton R.I., 1997, ADM SCI Q, V42, P685
   Sutton-Smith B., 1997, AMBIGUITY PLAY
   TORRANCE EP, 1995, NATURE CREATIVITY, P43
   TURNER V, 1987, TIME OUT TIME ESSAYS, P74
   Turner V. T., 1982, RITUAL THEATRE HUMAN
   van Maanen J., 1978, ORGAN DYN, P18
   VONGOETHE JW, 1987, TIME OUT TIME, P13
   Vosburg S. K., 1999, AFFECT CREATIVE EXPE, P19
   Vygotsky L. L. S., 1978, MIND SOC
   Ward T. B., 1999, HDB CREATIVITY, P189
   WEBSTER J, 1993, J MANAGE, V19, P127, DOI 10.1016/0149-2063(93)90049-S
   WEBSTER J, 1998, WEBSTERS NEW WORLD D
   WEBSTER J, 1992, MIS QUART, V16, P201, DOI 10.2307/249576
   Weick K., 1979, SOCIAL PSYCHOL ORG
   Weick KE, 1998, ORGAN SCI, V9, P543, DOI 10.1287/orsc.9.5.543
   WILKINS AL, 1983, MONOGRAPHS ORG BEHAV, P81
   Winnicott Donald W., 2001, PLAYING REALITY
   WOODMAN RW, 1993, ACAD MANAGE REV, V18, P293, DOI 10.2307/258761
NR 158
TC 14
BP 81
EP 131
PY 2006
VL 27
DI 10.1016/S0191-3085(06)27003-5
GA BIO14
UT WOS:000261327200003
ER

PT S
AU Bhowmick, PK
   Basu, A
   Mitra, P
   Prasad, A
AF Bhowmick, Plaban Kr.
   Basu, Anupam
   Mitra, Pabitra
   Prasad, Abhishek
TI Multi-label Text Classification Approach for Sentence Level News Emotion
   Analysis
SO PATTERN RECOGNITION AND MACHINE INTELLIGENCE, PROCEEDINGS
J9 LECT NOTES COMPUT SC
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Bhowmick, Plaban Kr.; Basu, Anupam; Mitra, Pabitra; Prasad, Abhishek] Indian Inst Technol, Kharagpur 721302, W Bengal, India.
RP Bhowmick, PK, Indian Inst Technol, Kharagpur 721302, W Bengal, India.
AB Multiple emotions are often evoked in readers in response to text stimuli like news article. In this paper, we present a novel method for classifying news sentences into multiple emotion categories using Multi-Label K Nearest Neighbor classification technique. The emotion data consists of 1305 news sentences and the emotion classes considered are disgust, fear, happiness and sadness. Words and polarity of subject, verb and object of the sentences and semantic frames have been used as features. Experiments have been performed on feature comparison and feature selection.
CR Abbasi A, 2008, IEEE T KNOWL DATA EN, V20, P1168, DOI 10.1109/TKDE.2008.51
   Lin Kevin Hsin-Yih, 2008, Wl 2008. 2008 IEEE/WIC/ACM International Conference on Web Intelligence. IAT 2008. 2008 IEEE/WIC/ACM International Conference on Intelligent Agent Technology. Wl-IAT Workshop 2008 2008 IEEE/WIC/ACM International Conferences on Web Intelligence and Intelligent Agent Technology Workshops, DOI 10.1109/WIIAT.2008.197
   Mihalcea R., 2007, P 4 INT WORKSH SEM E
   Tsoumakas G, 2007, LECT NOTES ARTIF INT, V4701, P406
   Zhang ZF, 2007, J SUPERCRIT FLUID, V40, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.supflu.2006.04.011
   ZHENG Z, 2004, EXPLORATIONS NEWSLET, V6, P80
NR 6
TC 1
BP 261
EP 266
PY 2009
VL 5909
GA BPG39
UT WOS:000278806800042
ER

PT J
AU STAW, BM
   BARSADE, SG
AF STAW, BM
   BARSADE, SG
TI AFFECT AND MANAGERIAL PERFORMANCE - A TEST OF THE SADDER-BUT-WISER VS
   HAPPIER-AND-SMARTER HYPOTHESES
SO ADMINISTRATIVE SCIENCE QUARTERLY
J9 ADMIN SCI QUART
LA English
DT Article
RP STAW, BM, UNIV CALIF BERKELEY,HAAS SCH BUSINESS,BERKELEY,CA 94720, USA.
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; DISPOSITIONAL APPROACH; AFFECTIVE STATES; NEGATIVE
   AFFECT; JOB-ATTITUDES; DEPRESSION; ILLUSION; MOOD; BEHAVIOR; OTHERS
AB This study provides a comparative test of two psychological theories concerning the relationship between affect and performance. Managerial simulations are used to test whether people who are positive in disposition perform better or worse on both decisional and interpersonal tasks. Results are consistent in supporting the happier-and-smarter as opposed to the sadder-but-wiser hypothesis, since they show positive relationships between dispositional affect and performance. The results are discussed in terms of their relevance to both the older literature on links between satisfaction and performance and the more recent controversy over the dispositional approach to job attitudes.
CR ADERMAN D, 1972, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P91, DOI 10.1037/h0033366
   Ajzen I., 1975, BELIEF ATTITUDE INTE
   Alloy L., 1988, COGNITIVE PROCESS, P223
   ALLOY LB, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P366, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.2.366
   ALLOY LB, 1979, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V108, P441, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.108.4.441
   ALLOY LB, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P1129, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.41.6.1129
   ALLOY LB, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P1114, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.42.6.1114
   AMABILE TM, 1983, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V19, P146, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(83)90034-3
   ARVEY RD, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P187, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.74.2.187
   BARON RA, 1987, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V17, P911, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1987.tb00298.x
   Beck A., 1967, DEPRESSION CLIN EXPT
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   Bell N. E., 1989, HDB CAREER THEORY, P232, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511625459.014
   BOUCHARD TJ, 1990, J PERS, V58, P263, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1990.tb00916.x
   BRAY DW, 1966, PSYCHOL MONOGR, V80, P1
   BRAYFIELD AH, 1955, PSYCHOL BULL, V52, P396, DOI 10.1037/h0045899
   BRIEF AP, 1989, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V19, P717, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1989.tb01254.x
   Cacioppo John T., 1986, COMMUNICATION PERSUA
   CARDY RL, 1986, J APPL PSYCHOL, V71, P672, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.71.4.672
   CARNEVALE PJD, 1986, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V37, P1, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(86)90041-5
   CHAIKEN S, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P752, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.39.5.752
   CHERRINGTON DJ, 1971, J APPL PSYCHOL, V56, P531
   CIALDINI R, 1984, INFLUENCE HOW WHY PE
   COOPER WH, 1981, PSYCHOL BULL, V90, P218, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.90.2.218
   COOPER WH, 1986, J APPL PSYCHOL, V71, P179, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.71.2.179
   COSTA PT, 1987, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V78, P299
   COYNE JC, 1976, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V85, P186, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.85.2.186
   CUNNINGHAM MR, 1990, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P13, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(90)90059-U
   DAVISBLAKE A, 1989, ACAD MANAGE REV, V14, P385, DOI 10.2307/258174
   *DEV DIM INT, 1983, IND MAN BASK
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   Duncker K., 1945, PSYCHOL MONOGRAPHS, V58
   DUNNING D, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P521, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.4.521
   FREDERIKSEN N, 1966, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V1, P87, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(66)90007-9
   FRIED R, 1979, J APPLIED SOCIAL PSY, V70, P314
   GEORGE JM, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P310, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.2.310
   GOLIN S, 1977, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V86, P440, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.86.4.440
   GOUAUX C, 1971, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P37, DOI 10.1037/h0031697
   HOUSE RJ, 1991, ANN M ACADEMY MANAGE
   Iffaldano M.T., 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V97, P251
   ISEN AM, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1413, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.6.1413
   ISEN AM, 1991, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V13, P1
   ISEN AM, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P710, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.5.710
   ISEN AM, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1206, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.6.1206
   ISEN AM, 1978, SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P346, DOI 10.2307/3033588
   ISEN AM, 1983, SOC COGNITION, V2, P18, DOI 10.1521/soco.1983.2.1.18
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   JOHN OP, 1991, UNPUB ACCURACY BIAS
   Katz D., 1959, PSYCHOL STUDY SCI, V3, P423
   Koch S., 1963, PSYCHOL STUDY SCI, V6, P94
   KRZYSTOFIAK F, 1988, J APPL PSYCHOL, V73, P515, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.73.3.515
   LANGER EJ, 1975, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P311, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.32.2.311
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   Lichtenstein Sarah, 1982, JUDGMENT UNCERTAINTY, P306
   Locke E. A., 1976, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL, P1297
   Mackie Diane M., 1991, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGM, P201
   MARCH JG, 1958, ORGNAIZATIONS
   MARTIN DJ, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P125, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.46.1.125
   Matlin M. W., 1978, POLLYANNA PRINCIPLE
   MEDNICK SA, 1962, PSYCHOL REV, V69, P220, DOI 10.1037/h0048850
   MINER AS, 1987, ADMIN SCI QUART, V32, P327, DOI 10.2307/2392908
   Mintzberg H., 1973, NATURE MANAGERIAL WO
   Mobley W. H., 1982, EMPLOYEE TURNOVER CA
   OREILLY C, 1986, J APPL PSYCHOL, V71, P492, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.71.3.492
   Organ D. W., 1988, ORG CITIZENSHIP BEHA
   RAFAELI A, 1989, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V11, P1
   SCHEIER MF, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1162
   SCHWARZ N, 1991, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P161, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60329-9
   SELIGMAN MEP, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P832, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.50.4.832
   Smith P. C., 1969, MEASUREMENT SATISFAC
   SMITHER JW, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P599, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.74.4.599
   STAW BM, 1986, CALIF MANAGE REV, V28, P40
   STAW BM, 1985, J APPL PSYCHOL, V70, P469, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.70.3.469
   STAW BM, 1986, ADMIN SCI QUART, V31, P56, DOI 10.2307/2392766
   STAW BM, 1993, IN PRESS ORG SCI
   STAW BM, 1990, ACAD MANAGE J, V33, P534, DOI 10.2307/256580
   SUTTON RI, 1991, ADMIN SCI QUART, V36, P245, DOI 10.2307/2393355
   SWEENEY PD, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P974, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.50.5.974
   TABACHNIK N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P688, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.45.3.688
   TAYLOR SE, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P193, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.2.193
   Tellegen A., 1985, ANXIETY ANXIETY DISO, P681
   Tellegen A., 1982, BRIEF MANUAL DIFFERE
   Thornton III G. C., 1982, ASSESSMENT CTR MANAG
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P128, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.1.128
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P346, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.97.3.346
NR 86
TC 212
BP 304
EP 331
PY 1993
PD JUN
VL 38
IS 2
DI 10.2307/2393415
GA LJ031
UT WOS:A1993LJ03100006
ER

PT S
AU Pao, TL
   Chen, YT
   Yeh, JH
   Li, PJ
AF Pao, Tsang-Long
   Chen, Yu-Te
   Yeh, Jun-Heng
   Li, Pei-Jia
TI Mandarin emotional speech recognition based on SVM and NN
SO 18TH INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON PATTERN RECOGNITION, VOL 1, PROCEEDINGS
J9 INT C PATT RECOG
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 Tatung Univ, Dept Comp Sci & Engn, Taipei, Taiwan.
RP Pao, TL, Tatung Univ, Dept Comp Sci & Engn, Taipei, Taiwan.
AB The exploration of how we as human beings react to the world and interact with it and each other remains one of the greatest scientific challenges. The ability to recognize emotional states of a person perhaps the most important for successful inter-personal social interaction. Automatic emotional speech recognition system can be characterized by the used features, the investigated emotional categories, the methods to collect speech utterances, the languages, and the type of classifier used in the experiments. In this paper, we used SVM and NN classifiers and feature selection algorithm to classify five emotions from Mandarin emotional speech and compared their experimental results. The overall experimental results reveal that the SVM classifier (84.2%) outperforms than NN classifier (80.8%) and detects anger perfectly, but confuses happiness with sadness, boredom and neutral. The NN classifier achieves better performance in recognizing sadness and neutral and differentiates happiness and boredom perfectly.
CR ALTER K, 1999, P 14 INT C PHON SCI, P2121
   COLLIER, 1985, EMOTIONAL EXPRESSION
   ELLIS DPW, P INT C ACOUST SPEEC
   KWON OW, 2003, EUROSPEECH 2003
   LIN YL, 2005, P 4 INT C MACH LEARN
   MORRISON D, 2005, IEEE INT C GRAN COMP, V2, P583
   Mozziconacci S. J. L., 1998, SPEECH VARIABILITY E
   NWE TL, 2003, SPEECH COMMUN, P603
   OFUKA E, 1994, P 3 INT C SPOK LANG
   OSTER A, 1986, SPEECH TRANSMISSION, P79
   Pittam J, 1994, VOICE SOCIAL INTERAC
   Yacoub S., 2003, 8 EUR C SPEECH COMM
   YU F, 2001, 2 IEEE PAC RIM C MUL
NR 13
TC 0
BP 1096
EP 1099
PY 2006
GA BFB27
UT WOS:000240678200262
ER

PT J
AU Faulkner, MS
   Clark, FS
AF Faulkner, MS
   Clark, FS
TI Quality of life for parents of children and adolescents with type 1
   diabetes
SO DIABETES EDUCATOR
J9 DIABETES EDUCATOR
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Tennessee, Coll Nursing, Memphis, TN 38163 USA.
RP Faulkner, MS, Univ Tennessee, Coll Nursing, 877 Madison Ave, Memphis, TN 38163 USA.
ID METABOLIC CONTROL; FAMILY; IDDM; ADHERENCE; VARIABLES; MELLITUS;
   ASSOCIATIONS; ADJUSTMENT; PREVENTION; REGIMENS
AB The purpose of this study was to examine the issue of quality of life (QOL) of parents with children and adolescents with type 1 diabetes. Parental QOL was measured by the Parents Diabetes Quality of Life Questionnaire. Parental life satisfaction was most affected by the burden the child's diabetes placed on the family. The event having the most impact on parental QOL was the frequency of telling others about the child's diabetes. The greatest worry was that the child would develop complications from diabetes. Parents of school-aged children experienced significantly greater life satisfaction than parents of adolescents. Married parents had higher life satisfaction than those who were divorced. Metabolic control, reflected by HbA(1c) values, was associated with the life satisfaction of parents.
CR ALMEIDA CM, 1995, DIABETES EDUCATOR, V21, P530, DOI 10.1177/014572179502100606
   ANDERSON BJ, 1981, DIABETES CARE, V4, P586, DOI 10.2337/diacare.4.6.586
   BETSCHART J, 1993, NURS CLIN N AM, V28, P35
   BOBROW ES, 1985, DIABETES CARE, V8, P146, DOI 10.2337/diacare.8.2.146
   BURROUGHS TE, 1993, DIABETES EDUCATOR, V19, P396, DOI 10.1177/014572179301900506
   CALDWELL SM, 1985, FAM SYST MED, V3, P34, DOI 10.1037/h0089643
   CHERRY D B, 1989, Physical and Occupational Therapy in Pediatrics, V9, P11
   Dashiff C J, 1993, J Pediatr Nurs, V8, P361
   Drozda DJ, 1997, DIABETES EDUCATOR, V23, P550, DOI 10.1177/014572179702300506
   Ferrans C E, 1990, Semin Oncol Nurs, V6, P248, DOI 10.1016/0749-2081(90)90026-2
   HANSON CL, 1987, DIABETES CARE, V10, P752, DOI 10.2337/diacare.10.6.752
   HANSON CL, 1995, DIABETES CARE, V18, P1347, DOI 10.2337/diacare.18.10.1347
   HANSON CL, 1992, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V17, P555, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/17.5.555
   HAUENSTEIN EJ, 1989, DIABETES CARE, V12, P18, DOI 10.2337/diacare.12.1.18
   Hodges L C, 1987, Pediatr Nurs, V13, P22
   Ingersoll G M, 1991, Diabetes Educ, V17, P114, DOI 10.1177/014572179101700219
   Jacobson A. M., 1988, DIABETES CARE, V11, P725
   JACOBSON AM, 1994, PSYCHOSOM MED, V56, P401
   KAGER VA, 1992, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V17, P491, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/17.4.491
   KOVACS M, 1989, DIABETES CARE, V12, P409, DOI 10.2337/diacare.12.6.409
   KRALL LP, 1989, JOSLIN DIABETES MANU
   Lawler M K, 1990, Matern Child Nurs J, V19, P331
   Marrero DG, 1997, DIABETES EDUCATOR, V23, P281, DOI 10.1177/014572179702300306
   McCarthy S M, 1992, J Pediatr Nurs, V7, P395
   McKelvey J, 1993, Diabetes Educ, V19, P125, DOI 10.1177/014572179301900206
   PERRIN JM, 1988, PEDIATR CLIN N AM, V35, P1325
   RYDEN O, 1994, ACTA PAEDIATR, V83, P285, DOI 10.1111/j.1651-2227.1994.tb18096.x
   SCHAFER LC, 1983, DIABETES CARE, V6, P493, DOI 10.2337/diacare.6.5.493
   SCHAFER LC, 1986, DIABETES CARE, V9, P179, DOI 10.2337/diacare.9.2.179
   Sperling MA, 1997, PEDIATR CLIN N AM, V44, P269, DOI 10.1016/S0031-3955(05)70476-4
   SWIFT CF, 1967, PSYCHOSOM MED, V41, P127
   Vandagriff J L, 1992, Diabetes Educ, V18, P299, DOI 10.1177/014572179201800407
   Warzak W J, 1993, Diabetes Educ, V19, P121, DOI 10.1177/014572179301900205
   WYSOCKI T, 1992, PRACTICAL DIABETOL, V22, P29
   WYSOCKI T, 1993, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V18, P441, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/18.4.441
   ZHAN L, 1992, J ADV NURS, V17, P795, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.1992.tb02000.x
NR 36
TC 16
BP 721
EP 727
PY 1998
PD NOV-DEC
VL 24
IS 6
GA 151VV
UT WOS:000077742100007
ER

PT J
AU Cooper, RA
   Ferretti, E
   Oyster, M
   Kelleher, A
   Cooper, R
AF Cooper, Rory A.
   Ferretti, Eliana
   Oyster, Michelle
   Kelleher, Annmarie
   Cooper, Rosemarie
TI The Relationship Between Wheelchair Mobility Patterns and Community
   Participation Among Individuals With Spinal Cord Injury
SO ASSISTIVE TECHNOLOGY
J9 ASSIST TECHNOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Cooper, Rory A.; Kelleher, Annmarie; Cooper, Rosemarie] Univ Pittsburgh, VA Pittsburgh Hlth Care Syst, Human Engn Res Labs, Dept Rehabil Sci & Technol,Rehabil Res & Dev Serv, Pittsburgh, PA 15206 USA.
   [Ferretti, Eliana] Dept Vet Affairs, Human Engn Res Labs, Rehabil Res & Dev Serv, Pittsburgh, PA USA.
   [Oyster, Michelle] Univ Pittsburgh, Human Engn Res Labs, Rehabil Res & Dev Serv, Dept Vet Affairs, Pittsburgh, PA 15206 USA.
   [Oyster, Michelle] Univ Pittsburgh, Human Engn Res Labs, Rehabil Res & Dev Serv, Dept Phys Med & Rehabil, Pittsburgh, PA 15206 USA.
RP Cooper, RA, Univ Pittsburgh, VA Pittsburgh Hlth Care Syst, Human Engn Res Labs, Dept Rehabil Sci & Technol,Rehabil Res & Dev Serv, 7180 Highland Dr,151R1-B, Pittsburgh, PA 15206 USA.
EM Rory.Cooper@va.gov
DE activity; community participation; manual wheelchair; powered
   wheelchair; wheelchair
ID POWER-ASSISTED WHEELCHAIR; LIFE SATISFACTION; HEALTH-STATUS; PUSHRIM;
   TETRAPLEGIA; IMPACT; USERS
AB Participation is considered the most meaningful outcome of rehabilitation. The purpose of this study was to investigate whether there were correlations between wheelchair activity recorded with a data logger and community participation as measured by the Participation Survey/Mobility. Data from 16 participants were included in this study. Data collected during a two week period using a data logging device were analyzed to determine the mobility characteristics of participants. Among manual wheelchair users, significant positive correlations were found between average speed traveled and the community participation content areas of transportation (r(s) = .837, p = .019) and socialization (r(s) = .772, p = .042). In addition, for manual wheelchair users there was a trend toward a significant correlation between average speed traveled and total community participation score (r(s) = .714, p = .071). Among power wheelchair users, there was a trend toward a significant negative correlation between average speed traveled and the community participation content area of leisure activity (r(s) = -.635, p = .066). Understanding the relationship between wheelchair speed and community participation can be useful information to enable clinicians to recommend the most appropriate mobility devices designed to enhance community participation.
CR Algood SD, 2004, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V85, P1865, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2004.04.043
   Blessey R. L., 1976, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V56, P1019
   Boninger ML, 2000, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V81, P608, DOI 10.1053/mr.2000.1455
   Buning M., 2000, AM J OCCUPATIONAL TH, V55, P339
   Cicerone KD, 2004, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V19, P494, DOI 10.1097/00001199-200411000-00006
   Cooper RA, 2002, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V83, P250, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2002.28020
   Dijkers M, 1997, SPINAL CORD, V35, P829, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100571
   Dijkers MPJM, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P867, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90076-X
   Ding D, 2008, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V87, P821, DOI 10.1097/PHM.0b013e318186bd1a
   Ferretti EC, 2007, THESIS U PITTSBURGH
   FISHER SV, 1978, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V59, P124
   Fitzgerald SG, 2003, ASSIST TECHNOL, V15, P113
   Gray DB, 2006, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V87, P189, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2005.09.014
   Grindle G. G, 2007, THESIS U PITTSBURGH
   Hubertus J. A, 2010, NEUROREHABILITATION, V23, P343
   Koontz Alicia M, 2003, Rehab Manag, V16, P18
   Miller W. C., 2005, OUTCOME MEASURES SPI
   Noreau Luc, 2005, J Neurol Phys Ther, V29, P147
   Noreau L, 2000, DISABIL REHABIL, V22, P170
   Post MWM, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P395, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90139-3
   Purser JL, 2005, J REHABIL RES DEV, V42, P535, DOI 10.1682/JRRD.2004.07.0087
   Scherer MJ, 2005, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V50, P132, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.50.2.132
   Schmid A, 2007, STROKE, V38, P2096, DOI 10.1161/STROKEAHA.106.475921
   Sonenblum SE, 2008, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V89, P486, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2007.09.029
   Souza A, 2007, THESIS U PITTSBURGH
   Tolerico ML, 2007, J REHABIL RES DEV, V44, P561, DOI 10.1682/JRRD.2006.02.0017
   Tudor-Locke CE, 2001, SPORTS MED, V31, P91, DOI 10.2165/00007256-200131020-00002
   World Health Organization, 2001, ICIDH 2 INT CLASS FU
NR 28
TC 0
BP 177
EP 183
PY 2011
VL 23
IS 3
DI 10.1080/10400435.2011.588991
GA 880SU
UT WOS:000299428300005
ER

PT J
AU Hecht, TD
   McCarthy, JM
AF Hecht, Tracy D.
   McCarthy, Julie M.
TI Coping With Employee, Family, and Student Roles: Evidence of
   Dispositional Conflict and Facilitation Tendencies
SO JOURNAL OF APPLIED PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J APPL PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hecht, Tracy D.] Concordia Univ, Dept Management, John Molson Sch Business, Montreal, PQ H3G 1M8, Canada.
   [McCarthy, Julie M.] Univ Toronto, Dept Management, Joseph L Rotman Sch Management, Toronto, ON M1C 1A4, Canada.
RP Hecht, TD, Concordia Univ, Dept Management, John Molson Sch Business, 1455 Maisonneuve W, Montreal, PQ H3G 1M8, Canada.
EM thecht@jmsb.concordia.ca; julie.mccarthy@rotman.utoronto.ca
DE conflict; facilitation; roles; coping; life satisfaction
ID CONFIRMATORY FACTOR-ANALYSIS; WORK-SCHOOL CONFLICT; JOB CHARACTERISTICS;
   SOCIAL SUPPORT; SELF-CONCEPT; MODEL; OUTCOMES; SATISFACTION;
   PERSONALITY; BEHAVIOR
AB Balancing multiple roles is a challenge for individuals in many sectors of the population. The purpose of this study was to test the hypothesis that individuals have dispositional tendencies to experience interrole conflict and facilitation. We also aimed to show that coping styles and life satisfaction are correlates of dispositional conflict and facilitation tendencies. Two survey studies were conducted with individuals involved in 3 life roles (i.e., employee, student, and family member; Study 1: N = 193; Study 2: N = 284). The hierarchical structure of conflict and facilitation was examined in both studies. Support for the dispositional model was found in both cases through the use of hierarchical confirmatory factor analyses. In Study 2, a longitudinal assessment of the nomological network surrounding conflict and facilitation tendencies was conducted with structural equation modeling analyses; we found that coping styles had synchronous relations with dispositional conflict and facilitation; dispositional conflict had a lagged and negative relation with life satisfaction.
CR AKAIKE H, 1974, IEEE T AUTOMAT CONTR, VAC19, P716, DOI 10.1109/TAC.1974.1100705
   Allen T D, 2000, J Occup Health Psychol, V5, P278, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.5.2.278
   ANDERSON JC, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P411, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.3.411
   Aryee S, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P132, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.1.132
   Aryee S, 1999, J VOCAT BEHAV, V54, P259, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1998.1667
   BAGOZZI RP, 1989, J MARKETING RES, V26, P271, DOI 10.2307/3172900
   Baker E, 1996, SOC SCI MED, V43, P1145, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(96)00064-0
   Baltes BB, 1999, J APPL PSYCHOL, V84, P496, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.84.4.496
   Barnett RC, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P781, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.10.781
   Behson Scott J, 2002, J Occup Health Psychol, V7, P324, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.7.4.324
   Bentler P. M., 1999, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   BHAGAT RS, 1991, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V6, P163
   Boyar SL, 2007, J VOCAT BEHAV, V71, P265, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2007.06.001
   BRIEF AP, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P646, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.646
   Burke RJ, 1998, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V11, P345, DOI 10.1080/10615809808248319
   Butler AB, 2005, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V78, P155, DOI 10.1348/096317905X40097
   Butler AB, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P500, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.2.500
   Byrne B., 2006, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   Byron K, 2005, J VOCAT BEHAV, V67, P169, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2004.08.009
   Carlson DS, 1999, J MANAGE, V25, P513, DOI 10.1177/014920639902500403
   Carlson DS, 2006, J VOCAT BEHAV, V68, P131, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2005.02.002
   CARVER CS, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P267, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.56.2.267
   COSTA PT, 1981, J GERONTOL, V36, P78
   DECI EL, 1985, J RES PERS, V19, P109, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(85)90023-6
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   Dierdorff EC, 2008, J APPL PSYCHOL, V93, P883, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.93.4.883
   Eby LT, 2005, J VOCAT BEHAV, V66, P124, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2003.11.003
   Edwards JR, 2001, ORGAN RES METHODS, V4, P144, DOI 10.1177/109442810142004
   Edwards JR, 2000, ACAD MANAGE REV, V25, P178, DOI 10.2307/259269
   AJZEN I, 1977, PSYCHOL BULL, V84, P888, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.84.5.888
   FOLKMAN S, 1980, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V21, P219, DOI 10.2307/2136617
   FOLKMAN S, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P466, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.3.466
   FOLKMAN S, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P150, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.1.150
   Folkman S, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P647, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.6.647
   FOLKMAN S, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P992, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.5.992
   Ford MT, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P57, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.1.57
   Frese M, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P1084, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.4.1084
   Frone M. R., 2003, HDB OCCUPATIONAL HLT, P143, DOI DOI 10.1037/10474-007
   GANSTER DC, 1986, J APPL PSYCHOL, V71, P102, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.71.1.102
   Gorsuch R. L., 1983, FACTOR ANAL
   Greenhaus JH, 2006, ACAD MANAGE REV, V31, P72
   GREENHAUS JH, 1985, ACAD MANAGE REV, V10, P76, DOI 10.2307/258214
   Grzywacz J G, 2000, J Occup Health Psychol, V5, P111, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.5.1.111
   Grzywacz JG, 2003, J MARRIAGE FAM, V65, P248, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2003.00248.x
   Grzywacz JG, 2007, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V80, P559, DOI 10.1348/096317906X163081
   Harrison DA, 2006, ACAD MANAGE J, V49, P305
   Hecht TD, 2009, J ORGAN BEHAV, V30, P839, DOI 10.1002/job.579
   Higgins C., 2008, REDUCING WORK LIFE C
   Hill EJ, 2005, J FAM ISSUES, V26, P793, DOI 10.1177/0192513X05277542
   Innstrand ST, 2008, WORK STRESS, V22, P1, DOI 10.1080/02678370801975842
   Johnson RE, 2008, J ORGAN BEHAV, V29, P391, DOI 10.1002/job.514
   Kafetsios K, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V44, P712, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2007.10.004
   Kahn R. L., 1964, ORG STRESS STUDIES R
   KAUFMANN GM, 1986, J APPL PSYCHOL, V71, P522, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.71.3.522
   KIRCHMEYER C, 1993, SEX ROLES, V28, P531, DOI 10.1007/BF00289679
   KIRCHMEYER C, 1992, HUM RELAT, V45, P775, DOI 10.1177/001872679204500802
   Kline R. B., 2004, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE, V2
   Kossek EE, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P139
   Lapierre LM, 2006, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V11, P169, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.11.2.169
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   MacCallum RC, 1996, PSYCHOL METHODS, V1, P130, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.1.2.130
   MacKenzie SB, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P710, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.4.710
   Markel KS, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P277, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.83.2.277
   MARSH HW, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V97, P562, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.97.3.562
   Marsh HW, 2002, DEV PSYCHOL, V38, P376, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.38.3.376
   Marsh HW, 2004, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V11, P320, DOI 10.1207/s15328007sem1103_2
   MARSH HW, 1987, J EDUC MEAS, V24, P17, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-3984.1987.tb00259.x
   MCCRAE RR, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P81, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.1.81
   Mesmer-Magnus JR, 2005, J VOCAT BEHAV, V67, P215, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2004.05.004
   Near J. P., 1980, ACAD MANAGE REV, V5, P415, DOI 10.2307/257117
   Netemeyer RG, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P400, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.81.4.400
   Nezlek JB, 2008, J PERS, V76, P561, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2008.00496.x
   Olson-Buchanan JB, 2006, J VOCAT BEHAV, V68, P432, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2005.10.006
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Richards JM, 2002, PSYCHOL INQ, V13, P308
   ROTUNDO DM, 2003, PERS REV, V32, P275
   Rovira T, 2005, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V18, P209, DOI 10.1080/10615800500134654
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   Senecal C, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P176, DOI 10.1177/0146167201272004
   Sonnentag S, 2008, J APPL PSYCHOL, V93, P674, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.93.3.674
   Sternberg RJ, 1985, IQ TRIARCHIC THEORY
   SULS J, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P249, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.4.3.249
   Sumer HC, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P653, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.4.653
   Tamres LK, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V6, P2, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0601_1
   THOMAS LT, 1995, J APPL PSYCHOL, V80, P6, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.80.1.6
   Tompson HB, 1997, J MANAGE, V23, P583, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(97)90049-0
   Trougakos JP, 2008, ACAD MANAGE J, V51, P131
   Valcour M, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P1512, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.6.1512
   van Steenbergen EF, 2007, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V12, P279, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.12.3.279
   Voydanoff P, 2005, J MARRIAGE FAM, V67, P822, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2005.00178.x
   Wayne JH, 2006, J VOCAT BEHAV, V69, P445, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2006.07.002
   Wayne J. H., 2007, Human Resources Management Review, V17, DOI 10.1016/j.hrmr.2007.01.002
   Wayne JH, 2004, J VOCAT BEHAV, V64, P108, DOI 10.1016/S0001-8791(03)00035-6
   HEADEY B, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P731, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.731
   Zapf D, 1996, J Occup Health Psychol, V1, P145, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.1.2.145
   ZEIDNER M, 1995, EDUC PSYCHOL, V30, P123, DOI 10.1207/s15326985ep3003_3
   ZEIDNER M, 1994, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V16, P899, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(94)90234-8
NR 98
TC 5
BP 631
EP 647
PY 2010
PD JUL
VL 95
IS 4
DI 10.1037/a0019065
GA 622ZJ
UT WOS:000279705900003
ER

PT J
AU Moshagen, M
   Musch, J
   Goritz, AS
AF Moshagen, Morten
   Musch, Jochen
   Goeritz, Anja S.
TI A blessing, not a curse: Experimental evidence for beneficial effects of
   visual aesthetics on performance
SO ERGONOMICS
J9 ERGONOMICS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Moshagen, Morten; Musch, Jochen] Univ Dusseldorf, Inst Expt Psychol, D-40225 Dusseldorf, Germany.
   [Goeritz, Anja S.] Univ Wurzburg, Dept Work Ind & Org Psychol, D-97070 Wurzburg, Germany.
RP Moshagen, M, Univ Dusseldorf, Inst Expt Psychol, Univ Str, D-40225 Dusseldorf, Germany.
EM morten.moshagen@uni-duesseldorf.de
DE aesthetics; usability; performance; human-computer interaction; website
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; COLOR; SATISFACTION; PREFERENCE; DESIGN; TEXT;
   DIMENSIONS; USABILITY; LUMINANCE; EMOTIONS
AB The present experiment investigated the effect of visual aesthetics on performance. A total of 257 volunteers completed a series of search tasks on a website providing health-related information. Four versions of the website were created by manipulating visual aesthetics (high vs. low) and usability (good vs. poor) in a 2x2 between-subjects design. Task completion times and error rates were used as performance measures. A main effect of usability on both error rates and completion time was observed. Additionally, a significant interaction of visual aesthetics and usability revealed that high aesthetics enhanced performance under conditions of poor usability. Thus, in contrast to the notion that visual aesthetics may worsen performance, visual aesthetics even compensated for poor usability by speeding up task completion. The practical and theoretical implications of this finding are discussed.
CR Andre AD, 1995, ERGONOMICS DESIGN, P10, DOI DOI 10.1177/106480469500300403
   Ashby FG, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P529, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.3.529
   Ben-Bassat T., 2006, ACM Transactions on Computer-Human Interaction, V13, DOI 10.1145/1165734.1165737
   Bridger R. S., 1995, INTRO ERGONOMICS
   Buchner A, 2009, ERGONOMICS, V52, P882, DOI 10.1080/00140130802641635
   Carroll J. M., 1988, SIGCHI Bulletin, V19
   CARSWELL MC, 1991, P HUM FACT ERG SOC 3, P1532
   Cohen J., 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   DEANGELI A, 2002, PLEASURE PRODUCTS US, P97
   ESTRADA CA, 1994, MOTIV EMOTION, V18, P285, DOI 10.1007/BF02856470
   Flavian C, 2006, INFORM MANAGE-AMSTER, V43, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.im.2005.01.002
   Foley J. D., 1990, COMPUTER GRAPHICS PR
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   FRIJDA NH, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P1546
   Goritz A. S., 2007, OXFORD HDB INTERNET, P473
   Green W. S., 2002, PLEASURE PRODUCTS US
   Green W. S., 1999, HUMAN FACTORS PRODUC
   Hassenzahl M, 2006, BEHAV INFORM TECHNOL, V25, P91, DOI 10.1080/01449290500330331
   Hekkert P, 2003, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V94, P111, DOI 10.1348/000712603762842147
   Hollnagel E, 2003, INT J HUM-COMPUT ST, V59, P65, DOI 10.1016/S1071-5819(03)00053-3
   HOLLNAGEL E, 1999, P 8 INT C HUM COMP I, P676
   Hudlicka E, 2003, INT J HUM-COMPUT ST, V59, P1, DOI 10.1016/S1071-5819(03)00047-8
   Isen A. M., 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P417
   Itten J, 1973, ART COLOR
   JETTER H, 2006, MENSCH COMPUTER 2006
   Jordan PW, 1998, APPL ERGON, V29, P25, DOI 10.1016/S0003-6870(97)00022-7
   KARAT J, 2003, HUM FAC ER, P1152
   Karvonen K., 2000, P ACM C UN US CUU 20, P85, DOI 10.1145/355460.355478
   Kawabata H, 2004, J NEUROPHYSIOL, V91, P1699, DOI 10.1152/jn.00696.2003
   Lavie T, 2004, INT J HUM-COMPUT ST, V60, P269, DOI 10.1016/j.ijhcs.2003.09.002
   Leder H, 2004, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V95, P489, DOI 10.1348/0007126042369811
   Lin CC, 2003, INT J IND ERGONOM, V31, P65, DOI 10.1016/S0169-8141(02)00175-0
   Lindgaard G., 2004, THEORETICAL ISSUES E, V5, P73, DOI 10.1080/1463922031000086726
   Lindgaard G, 2003, INTERACT COMPUT, V15, P429, DOI 10.1016/S0953-5438(03)00063-2
   Liu YL, 2003, ERGONOMICS, V46, P1273, DOI 10.1080/00140130310001610829
   Liu YL, 2003, ERGONOMICS, V46, P1293, DOI 10.1080/00140130310001610838
   Mahlke S., 2007, P915, DOI 10.1145/1240624.1240762
   Marcus A., 1992, GRAPHIC DESIGN ELECT
   MARTINDALE C, 1988, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V14, P661, DOI 10.1037//0096-1523.14.4.661
   Meyer J, 1997, HUM FACTORS, V39, P268, DOI 10.1518/001872097778543921
   MUNSELL AH, 1969, GRAMMAR COLORS
   Norman D. A., 1988, PSYCHOL EVERYDAY THI
   Norman D. A., 2004, EMOTIONAL DESIGN
   Ojanpaa H, 2003, DISPLAYS, V24, P167, DOI 10.1016/j.displa.2004.01.003
   OSTWALD W., 1969, COLOR PRIMER
   PACE BJ, 1984, P HUM FACT SOC 28 AN, P326
   PASTOOR S, 1990, HUM FACTORS, V32, P157
   PETER C, 2008, AFFECT EMOTION HUMAN
   Ramachandran V. S., 1999, J CONSCIOUSNESS STUD, V6, P15
   SANDERS MS, 1993, HUMAN FACTORS ENG DE
   Schmidt KE, 2009, ERGONOMICS, V52, P631, DOI 10.1080/00140130802558995
   Schneiderman B., 2005, DESIGNING USER INTER
   Shieh KK, 1997, INT J HUM-COMPUT INT, V9, P169, DOI 10.1207/s15327590ijhc0902_5
   Siegrist M, 1996, BEHAV INFORM TECHNOL, V15, P96, DOI 10.1080/014492996120300
   Thielsch M.T., 2008, ASTHETIK WEBSITES
   Tractinsky N, 2000, INTERACT COMPUT, V13, P127, DOI 10.1016/S0953-5438(00)00031-X
   Tractinsky N., 2004, 25 INT C INF SYST 12, P771
   Tufte E. R., 1983, VISUAL DISPLAY QUANT
   van der Heijden H, 2003, INFORM MANAGE-AMSTER, V40, P541, DOI 10.1016/S0378-7206(02)00079-4
   Wickens C. D., 1998, INTRO HUMAN FACTORS
   Zhang P, 2005, COMMUN ACM, V48, P105, DOI 10.1145/1081992.1081997
   Zhou HT, 2007, LECT NOTES COMPUT SC, V4550, P340
NR 62
TC 21
BP 1311
EP 1320
PY 2009
VL 52
IS 10
DI 10.1080/00140130903061717
GA 499UH
UT WOS:000270251200014
ER

PT J
AU Subramanian, SV
   Kim, D
   Kawachi, I
AF Subramanian, SV
   Kim, D
   Kawachi, I
TI Health and happiness in a materially deprived, ethnically mixed locality
   - Addendum
SO JOURNAL OF EPIDEMIOLOGY AND COMMUNITY HEALTH
J9 J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H
LA English
DT Letter
NR 0
TC 0
BP 87
EP 87
PY 2006
PD JAN
VL 60
IS 1
GA 993YE
UT WOS:000233995000019
ER

PT J
AU Iverson, RD
   Maguire, C
AF Iverson, RD
   Maguire, C
TI The relationship between job and life satisfaction: Evidence from a
   remote mining community
SO HUMAN RELATIONS
J9 HUM RELAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Melbourne, Dept Management, Parkville, Vic 3052, Australia.
RP Iverson, RD, Univ Melbourne, Dept Management, Parkville, Vic 3052, Australia.
EM r.iverson@ecomfac.unimelb.edu.au; c.maguire@ecomfac.unimelb.edu.au
DE coal mine; job satisfaction; life satisfaction; remote community
ID INDUSTRIAL-RELATIONS CLIMATE; WORK-FAMILY CONFLICT; CAUSAL MODEL;
   ORGANIZATIONAL RESEARCH; DISPOSITIONAL APPROACH; NEGATIVE AFFECTIVITY;
   EMPLOYEE TURNOVER; LONGITUDINAL TEST; EMPIRICAL-TEST; COMMITMENT
AB Although the relationship between job and life satisfaction has attracted much attention, little research has been undertaken in geographically remote settings. The present study addresses this deficiency by testing a causal model that incorporates job-related, personal, environmental, and community-related variables. The LISREL results, based on a sample of 286 male employees from an open-cut coal mine in remote central Queensland, Australia, indicate that the community variables of family isolation and kinship support have the largest total (direct and indirect) effects on life satisfaction. job satisfaction is found to be the next most important factor; and mediates the impact of routinization, industrial relations (IR) climate, promotional opportunity work overload, family isolation, kinship support, positive affectivity community participation and negative affectivity on life satisfaction. In addition, job satisfaction is observed to have a stronger effect on life satisfaction than vice versa. The implications of these findings for organizations operating in remote regions are discussed.
CR AGHO AO, 1992, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V65, P185
   AGHO AO, 1993, HUM RELAT, V46, P1007, DOI 10.1177/001872679304600806
   Althauser RP, 1981, SOCIOL PERSPECT, P119
   ALWIN DF, 1975, AM SOCIOL REV, V40, P37, DOI 10.2307/2094445
   ANDERSON JC, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P411, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.3.411
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   ARNOLD HJ, 1982, J APPL PSYCHOL, V67, P350, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.67.3.350
   *AUSTR BUR STAT, 1997, 43150 AUSTR BUR STAT
   Bagozzi Richard P., 1988, J ACADEMY MARKETING, V16, P74, DOI DOI 10.1007/BF02723327
   Barker R., 1968, ECOLOGICAL PSYCHOL
   BENTLER PM, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P238, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.107.2.238
   BLAU PM, 1960, AM J SOCIOL, V65, P545, DOI 10.1086/222785
   BLEGEN MA, 1988, J APPL PSYCHOL, V73, P402, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.73.3.402
   Brayfield AH, 1951, J APPL PSYCHOL, V35, P307, DOI 10.1037/h0055617
   BREALEY TB, 1978, MINING NEW TOWNS
   BROOKE PP, 1989, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V62, P1
   Browne M. W., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, P136, DOI DOI 10.1177/0049124192021002001
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   CHACKO TI, 1983, ACAD MANAGE J, V26, P163, DOI 10.2307/256143
   Chin WW, 1998, MIS QUART, V22, pVII
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   COTTERELL JL, 1984, AUST J SOC ISSUES, V19, P101
   CRONBACH LJ, 1951, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V16, P297
   DASTMALCHIAN A, 1989, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V62, P21
   Dastmalchian A., 1991, CLIMATE WORKPLACE RE
   DAVISBLAKE A, 1989, ACAD MANAGE REV, V14, P385, DOI 10.2307/258174
   Deery S, 1999, BRIT J IND RELAT, V37, P533, DOI 10.1111/1467-8543.00141
   DEERY SJ, 1994, BRIT J IND RELAT, V32, P581
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Doeringer Peter B., 1971, INTERNAL LABOR MARKE
   ENGLAND GW, 1990, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V39, P29, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.1990.tb01036.x
   ERWIN PJ, 1994, ASIA PACIFIC J HUMAN, V32, P13
   FARRELL D, 1981, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V28, P78, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(81)90016-7
   GEORGE JM, 1992, J MANAGE, V18, P185, DOI 10.1177/014920639201800201
   GEORGE JM, 1990, J VOCAT BEHAV, V37, P357, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(90)90050-C
   GOUDY WJ, 1981, J GERONTOL SOC WORK, V4, P35
   Herzberg F., 1968, WORK NATURE MAN
   HOLMES JH, 1981, SETTLEMENT SYSTEMS S, P70
   Homans G. C., 1961, SOCIAL BEHAV ITS ELE
   House JS, 1981, WORK STRESS SOCIAL S
   HOUSE RJ, 1996, ACAD MANAGE REV, V21, P203, DOI 10.2307/258634
   HULIN CL, 1969, J APPL PSYCHOL, V53, P279, DOI 10.1037/h0027853
   IVERSON R, 1992, THESIS U IOWA
   Iverson R D, 1996, INT J HUM RESOUR MAN, V7, P122
   Iverson R. D., 1995, MANAGING ABSENTEEISM, P257
   Iverson RD, 1998, J VOCAT BEHAV, V52, P1, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1996.1556
   Iverson R.D., 1997, HUMAN RESOURCE MANAG, V7, P71, DOI 10.1111/j.1748-8583.1997.tb00290.x
   Iverson RD, 1997, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V70, P113
   IVERSON RD, 1994, J MANAGE, V20, P15, DOI 10.1177/014920639402000102
   IVERSON RD, 1995, J ORGAN BEHAV, V16, P557, DOI 10.1002/job.4030160605
   Joreskog K. G., 1993, PRELIS 2 USERS REFER
   Joreskog K.G., 1993, LISREL 8 USERS REFER
   Judge TA, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P17, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.83.1.17
   JUDGE TA, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P475, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.78.3.475
   JUDGE TA, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P939, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.78.6.939
   KAHN RL, 1964, ORG STRESS STUDIES S
   KALLEBERG AL, 1977, AM SOCIOL REV, V42, P124, DOI 10.2307/2117735
   Kelly H. H., 1978, INTERPERSONAL RELATI
   KEON TL, 1982, HUM RELAT, V35, P167, DOI 10.1177/001872678203500301
   Kerr C., 1954, IND CONFLICT, P189
   Adams GA, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P411, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.81.4.411
   KORSGAARD MA, 1995, J MANAGE, V21, P657, DOI 10.1177/014920639502100404
   Kossek EE, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P139
   Lawler III E. E., 1971, PAY ORG EFFECTIVENES
   LEE TW, 1988, J BUSINESS PSYCHOL, V2, P263, DOI 10.1007/BF01014043
   Leiter M. P., 1996, J APPL BEHAV SCI, V32, P29, DOI DOI 10.1177/0021886396321002
   LEVIN I, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P752, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.74.5.752
   LORENZ EH, 1992, IND RELAT, V31, P455, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-232X.1992.tb00320.x
   LOSCOCCO KA, 1991, J VOCAT BEHAV, V39, P182, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(91)90009-B
   LOSCOCCO KA, 1989, SOC SCI RES, V18, P370, DOI 10.1016/0049-089X(89)90013-6
   LUCAS R. A., 1971, MINETOWN MILLTOWN RA
   MacCallum RC, 1996, PSYCHOL METHODS, V1, P130, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.1.2.130
   MARTIN TN, 1979, ACAD MANAGE J, V22, P313, DOI 10.2307/255592
   MARTIN TN, 1980, PERS PSYCHOL, V33, P505, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1980.tb00480.x
   MICHAELS CE, 1982, J APPL PSYCHOL, V67, P53, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.67.1.53
   Miller D.C., 1991, HDB RES DESIGN SOCIA
   Mone MA, 1996, PERS PSYCHOL, V49, P103, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1996.tb01793.x
   MOORMAN RH, 1993, HUM RELAT, V46, P759, DOI 10.1177/001872679304600604
   Mowday R.T., 1982, EMPLOYEE ORG LINKAGE
   MUELLER CW, 1994, WORK OCCUPATION, V21, P179, DOI 10.1177/0730888494021002002
   NADKARNI S, 1989, ASIA PACIFIC HUMAN R, V27, P41, DOI 10.1177/103841118902700304
   OESER OA, 1976, STUDY HUMAN RELATION, P109
   OLDHAM GR, 1986, ACAD MANAGE J, V29, P599, DOI 10.2307/256226
   PODSAKOFF PM, 1986, J MANAGE, V12, P531, DOI 10.1177/014920638601200408
   Price J. L., 1981, PROFESSIONAL TURNOVE
   Price J. L., 1986, ABSENTEEISM TURNOVER
   Price JL, 1997, INT J MANPOWER, V18, P303
   PRICE JL, 1980, INT YB ORG STUDIES, P217
   Quinn R.P., 1974, 1972 73 QUALITY EMPL
   RIZZO JR, 1970, ADMIN SCI QUART, V15, P150, DOI 10.2307/2391486
   ROUSSEAU DM, 1978, J APPL PSYCHOL, V63, P513, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.63.4.513
   RUSBULT CE, 1983, J APPL PSYCHOL, V68, P429, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.68.3.429
   Saris W. E., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, P181
   SCHMITT N, 1982, J APPL PSYCHOL, V67, P806, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.67.6.806
   SCHMITT N, 1980, J VOCAT BEHAV, V16, P51, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(80)90037-8
   STAW BM, 1986, ADMIN SCI QUART, V31, P56, DOI 10.2307/2392766
   Steers R. M., 1981, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V3, P235
   TAIT M, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P502, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.74.3.502
   TETRICK LE, 1987, J APPL PSYCHOL, V72, P538, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.72.4.538
   TRICKETT JJ, 1972, HDB COMMUNITY MENTAL
   Watson D, 1986, J ORGAN BEHAV MANAGE, V8, P141, DOI 10.1300/J075v08n02_09
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WEINSTEIN M, 1974, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V2, P43, DOI 10.1007/BF00894153
   WILLIAMS C, 1981, WORKING CLASS AUSTR
   WILLIAMS LJ, 1986, J APPL PSYCHOL, V71, P219, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.71.2.219
   ZEFFANE R, 1994, HUM RELAT, V47, P977, DOI 10.1177/001872679404700806
NR 106
TC 57
BP 807
EP 839
PY 2000
PD JUN
VL 53
IS 6
GA 354UB
UT WOS:000089347100003
ER

PT B
AU Um, SH
AF Um, SH
TI The effect of a regural exercise on mental health on aged people
SO KORUS 2004, VOL 3, PROCEEDINGS
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 Univ Ulsan, Sch Phys Educ, Ulsan 680749, South Korea.
RP Um, SH, Univ Ulsan, Sch Phys Educ, San-29 Moogu-2Dong, Ulsan 680749, South Korea.
DE exercise; mental health; anxiety; depression; self-esteem; life
   satisfaction; well-being
AB The purpose of this study was to investigate the effect of regular exercise on the mental health in the. elderly person. For this purpose, 200 elderly over. 65 year old were assigned into 2 groups (regular exercise group 100 : non exercise group 100). Each group was consisted of 50 males and females respectively. The test of mental health was consisted with four section;self-rating anxiety scale (SAS), self-rati ' ng depression scale(SDS), self-esteem scale(SES), and life satisfaction index-wellbeing(LSI-W). The data was analyzed by the descriptive statistics(t-test) on significant level of alpha = .05. The results were as follows : 1. The male was higher. than female on the self-esteem but female was higher than male on the anxiety. 2. The old elderly was higher than young elderly on the anxiety but young elderly was higher than old elderly on the depression, self-esteem and life satisfaction. 3. The anxiety and depression were higher in the elderly with being no good health than elderly with well-being, but self-esteem and life satisfaction were higher in elderly with Wellbeing than elderly with no good health. 4. The regular exercise participation affected positive mental health which exercise could decrease the anxiety and depression otherwise increased self-esteem and life satisfaction in elderly people.
CR BROWNELL K, 1932, AM J PSYCHIAT, V136, P1540
   Cannon WB, 1929, PHYSIOL REV, V9, P399
   COOPER KH, 1982, AEROBIC PROGRAM TOTA
   DuPont RL, 1996, ANXIETY, V2, P167, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1522-7154(1996)2:4<167::AID-ANXI2>3.0.CO;2-L
   FOLKINS CH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P373, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.36.4.373
   FRIEDMAN HS, 1987, AM PSYCHOL, V42, P539, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.42.6.539
   GREENBERG PE, 1993, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V54, P405
   HARTER S, 1996, HDB SELF CONCEPT DEV
   HAYDEN RM, 1994, INT DISS ABSTR, V45, P12
   HUGHES PI, 1984, RES Q EXERCISE SPORT, V55, P296
   KING AC, 1989, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V8, P305, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.8.3.305
   *WHO, 1999, 217 WHO
NR 12
TC 0
BP 284
EP 286
PY 2004
GA BDL09
UT WOS:000234081300098
ER

PT J
AU Aikens, JE
   Kroenke, K
   Nease, DE
   Klinkman, MS
   Sen, A
AF Aikens, James E.
   Kroenke, Kurt
   Nease, Donald E., Jr.
   Klinkman, Michael S.
   Sen, Ananda
TI Trajectories of improvement for six depression-related outcomes
SO GENERAL HOSPITAL PSYCHIATRY
J9 GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Aikens, James E.; Nease, Donald E., Jr.; Klinkman, Michael S.; Sen, Ananda] Univ Michigan, Dept Family Med, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
   [Aikens, James E.; Klinkman, Michael S.] Univ Michigan, Dept Psychiat, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
   [Kroenke, Kurt] Indiana Univ, Sch Med, Dept Med, Indianapolis, IN 46202 USA.
   [Kroenke, Kurt] Regenstrief Inst Hlth Care, Indianapolis, IN 46202 USA.
   [Sen, Ananda] Univ Michigan, Dept Stat, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
   [Sen, Ananda] Univ Michigan, Ctr Stat Consultat & Res CSCAR, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
RP Aikens, JE, Univ Michigan, Dept Family Med, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
EM aikensj@umich.edu
DE major depression; depressive symptoms; depression remission
ID PRIMARY-CARE PATIENTS; COGNITIVE-BEHAVIORAL THERAPY; SYMPTOM SYNDROMES;
   DISABILITY; MEDICATION; SEVERITY; VALIDITY
AB objective: Although depression treatment improves diverse outcomes, it is unclear whether these improvements are comparable in magnitude and timing. The objective was therefore to compare treatment-related improvements in depressive symptoms, work and social functioning, hopefulness, somatic complaints and positive well-being.
   Method: Secondary analysis of a large clinical trial of selective serotonin reuptake inhibitors for primary care depression. Depressed patients (n=573) from 37 practices from two primary care networks were randomized to fluoxetine, paroxetine or sertraline, and then followed naturalistically. At 1, 3, 6 and 9 months after treatment initiation, assessments were made of depressive symptom severity, social and work functioning, positive well-being, hopefulness beliefs and somatic complaints. Data were analyzed with linear regression modeling.
   Results: Although 68% and 88% of total mood improvement occurred by Months 1 and 3, respectively, improvement plateaued sooner for somatic complaints (P=.001 at Month 1), and more gradually for hopefulness [P (Month 1)=.015, P (Month 3)=.036]. Although magnitude of improvement was interrelated across outcomes, timing of mood improvement was unrelated to the timing of improvement in both somatic complaints and hopefulness. Improvement in somatic complaints was primarily attributable to improvements in head, back and stomach pain.
   Conclusions: Work and social functioning, and positive affect improve synchronously with mood. Compared to mood, improvement in pain complaints peaks earlier, whereas improvement in hopefulness is much more linear over time. Because depression treatment response appears to be complex and multidimensional, a broader conceptualization of depression remission may be indicated. (c) 2008 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Aikens JE, 2005, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V27, P229, DOI 10.1016/j.genhosppsych.2005.04.001
   Aikens JE, 2005, ANN FAM MED, V3, P23, DOI 10.1370/afm.238
   Armenian HK, 1998, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V148, P269
   CLARK DO, 1995, MED CARE, V33, P783, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199508000-00004
   Conner KR, 2001, SUICIDE LIFE-THREAT, V31, P367, DOI 10.1521/suli.31.4.367.22048
   Damush TM, 2003, ARTHRIT RHEUM-ARTHR, V49, P179, DOI 10.1002/art.10995
   George J, 2006, ANN PHARMACOTHER, V40, P645, DOI 10.1345/aph.1G204
   HAYS RD, 1996, DERIVATION PSYL MENT
   Jackson JL, 2006, CNS SPECTRUMS, V11, P212
   JETTE AM, 1986, J GEN INTERN MED, V1, P143, DOI 10.1007/BF02602324
   Judd LL, 2000, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V57, P375, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.57.4.375
   Judd LL, 2000, PHARMACOPSYCHIATRY, V33, P3
   Katon W, 1996, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V53, P924
   Kroenke K, 2000, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V69, P205, DOI 10.1159/000012395
   Kroenke K, 2001, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V286, P2947, DOI 10.1001/jama.286.23.2947
   Kroenke K, 2002, PSYCHOSOM MED, V64, P258
   LERNER DJ, 1998, WORK LIMITATIONS QUE
   MINTZ J, 1992, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V49, P761
   NEEDLES DJ, 1990, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V99, P156, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.99.2.156
   O'Malley PG, 1999, J FAM PRACTICE, V48, P980
   Ormel J, 1999, PSYCHOL MED, V29, P847, DOI 10.1017/S0033291799008600
   ORMEL J, 1993, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V83, P385, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.83.3.385
   Penninx BWJH, 1998, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V279, P1720, DOI 10.1001/jama.279.21.1720
   RANGE LM, 1994, PSYCHOL REP, V75, P456
   SIMON GE, 1993, J PSYCHIAT RES, V27, P247, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(93)90035-Z
   Stewart A. L., 1992, MEASURING FUNCTIONIN
NR 26
TC 14
BP 26
EP 31
PY 2008
PD JAN-FEB
VL 30
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.genhosppsych.2007.10.003
GA 250NK
UT WOS:000252306800005
ER

PT J
AU Novack, TA
   Labbe, D
   Grote, M
   Carlson, N
   Sherer, M
   Arango-Lasprilla, JC
   Bushnik, T
   Cifu, D
   Powell, JM
   Ripley, D
   Seel, RT
AF Novack, Thomas A.
   Labbe, Don
   Grote, Miranda
   Carlson, Nichole
   Sherer, Mark
   Arango-Lasprilla, Juan Carlos
   Bushnik, Tamara
   Cifu, David
   Powell, Janet M.
   Ripley, David
   Seel, Ronald T.
TI Return to driving within 5 years of moderate-severe traumatic brain
   injury
SO BRAIN INJURY
J9 BRAIN INJURY
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Novack, Thomas A.; Labbe, Don] Univ Alabama, Dept Phys Med & Rehabil, Birmingham, AL 35249 USA.
   [Grote, Miranda; Carlson, Nichole] Univ Colorado Denver, Denver, CO USA.
   [Sherer, Mark] Baylor Coll Med, TIRR Mem Hermann, Houston, TX 77030 USA.
   [Arango-Lasprilla, Juan Carlos; Cifu, David] Virginia Commonwealth Univ, Richmond, VA USA.
   [Bushnik, Tamara] Santa Clara Valley Hlth & Hosp Syst, Rehabil Res Ctr, San Jose, CA USA.
   [Powell, Janet M.] Univ Washington, Dept Rehabil Med, Seattle, WA 98195 USA.
   [Ripley, David] Craig Hosp, Englewood, CO USA.
   [Seel, Ronald T.] Shepherd Ctr, Atlanta, GA USA.
RP Novack, TA, Univ Alabama, Dept Phys Med & Rehabil, SRC 530,619 19th St S, Birmingham, AL 35249 USA.
EM novack@uab.edu
DE Traumatic brain injury; driving; outcome
ID COMMUNITY INTEGRATION; DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS; OUTCOMES; SCALE; LIFE;
   SATISFACTION; COMA
AB Primary objective: To examine return to driving and variables associated with that activity in a longitudinal database.
   Research design: Retrospective analysis of a large, national database.
   Methods and procedures: The sample was comprised of people with predominantly moderate severe traumatic brain injury (TBI) enrolled in the TBI Model System national database at 16 centres and followed at 1 (n = 5942), 2 (n = 4628) and 5 (n = 2324) years after injury.
   Main outcomes and results: Respondents were classified as driving or not driving at each follow-up interval. Five years after injury, half the sample had returned to driving. Those with less severe injuries were quicker to return to driving, but, by 5 years, severity was not a factor. Those who were driving expressed a higher life satisfaction. Functional status at rehabilitation discharge, age at injury, race, pre-injury residence, pre-injury employment status and education level were associated with the odds of a person driving.
   Conclusions: Half of those with a moderate severe TBI return to driving within 5 years and most of those within 1 year of injury. Driving is associated with increased life satisfaction. There are multiple factors that contribute to return to driving that do not relate to actual driving ability.
CR Christensen BK, 2008, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V89, pS3, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2008.10.002
   Coleman RD, 2002, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V83, P1415, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2002.35111
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Fisk GD, 1998, BRAIN INJURY, V12, P683
   Fonda SJ, 2001, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V56, pS343
   Hamilton B. B., 1987, REHABILITATION OUTCO, P137
   Johnston MV, 2005, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V86, P735, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2004.10.031
   Kleinbaum D. G., 1998, APPL REGRESSION ANAL
   Klonoff PS, 2006, BRAIN INJURY, V20, P601, DOI 10.1080/02699050600744301
   Kreutzer JS, 2003, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V18, P128
   Pietrapiana P, 2005, BRAIN INJURY, V19, P197, DOI 10.1080/02699050400017197
   RAPPAPORT M, 1982, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V63, P118
   Rapport L, 2006, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V21, P34
   Rapport LJ, 2008, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V89, P922, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2008.01.009
   Rudman DL, 2006, CAN J AGING, V25, P65, DOI 10.1353/cja.2006.0031
   TEASDALE G, 1974, LANCET, V2, P81
   *US BUR TRANSP STA, 2003, NHTS 2001 HIGHLIGHTS
   Walker WC, 2007, J REHABIL RES DEV, V44, P975, DOI 10.1682/JRRD.2006.12.0158
   Windsor TD, 2007, GERONTOLOGIST, V47, P215
   ZEGER SL, 1986, BIOMETRICS, V42, P121, DOI 10.2307/2531248
NR 20
TC 9
BP 464
EP 471
PY 2010
PD MAR
VL 24
IS 3
DI 10.3109/02699051003601713
GA 574JR
UT WOS:000275985800002
ER

PT S
AU Oster, H
AF Oster, H
TI Emotion in the infant's face - Insights from the study of infants with
   facial anomalies
SO EMOTIONS INSIDE OUT: 130 YEARS AFTER DARWIN'S THE EXPRESSION OF THE EMOTIONS IN MAN AND ANIMALS
J9 ANN NY ACAD SCI
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 NYU, McGhee Div, Sch Continuing & Profess Studies, New York, NY 10012 USA.
   NYU, Sch Med, Inst Reconstruct Plast Surg, New York, NY 10012 USA.
RP Oster, H, NYU, McGhee Div, Sch Continuing & Profess Studies, 50 W 4th St,Suite 225, New York, NY 10012 USA.
EM harriet.oster@nyu.edu
DE facial expression; emotion; infancy; craniofacial anomalies; smiling;
   negative affect; observer judgments
AB Darwin viewed "experiments in nature" as an important strategy for elucidating the evolutionary bases of human emotional expressions. Infants with craniofacial anomalies are of special interest because morphological abnormalities and resulting distortions or deficits in their facial expressions could make it more difficult for caregivers to read and accurately interpret their signals. As part of a larger study on the effects of craniofacial anomalies on infant facial expression and parent-infant interaction, infants with different types of craniofacial conditions and comparison infants were videotaped interacting with their mothers at 3 and 6 months. The infants' facial expressions were coded with Baby FACS. Thirty-seven slides of 16 infants displaying 4 distinctive infant expressions (cry face, negative face, interest, and smile) were rated by 38 naive observers on a 7-point scale ranging from intense distress to intense happiness. Their ratings were significantly correlated with ratings based on objective Baby FACS criteria (r > 0.9 in all infant groups). A 4 (infant group) X 4 (expression category) ANOVA showed a significant main effect for expression category, F(3) = 71.9, P = 0.000, but no significant effect for infant group or group x expression interaction. The observers' ratings were thus highly "accurate" in terms of a priori Baby FACS criteria, even in the case of infants with severely disfiguring facial conditions. These findings demonstrate that the signal value of infant facial expressions is remarkably robust, suggesting that the capacity to read emotional meaning in infants' facial expressions may have a biological basis.
CR BARDEN RC, 1989, CHILD DEV, V60, P819, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1989.tb03513.x
   Bowlby J, 1969, ATTACHMENT LOSS, V1
   Darwin C., 1998, EXPRESSION EMOTIONS
   Ekman P, 1978, FACIAL ACTION CODING
   FIELD TM, 1984, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V7, P527, DOI 10.1016/S0163-6383(84)80012-0
   HANDLER MK, 2001, S CUES INT RESP INF
   Hinde R. A., 1974, BIOL BASES HUMAN SOC
   LANGLOIS JH, 1995, DEV PSYCHOL, V31, P464, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.31.3.464
   OSTER H, 2001, C REG TYP IMP EM DEV
   OSTER H, 1997, WHAT FACE REVEALS BA, P320
   OSTER H, 2003, UNPUB MONOGRAPH CODI
   OSTER H, 2000, 16 BIENN M INT SOC S
   PAPOUSEK H, 1983, FRONTIERS INFANT PSY
   Segal LB, 1995, CHILD DEV, V66, P1829
   SPELTZ ML, 1994, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V17, P131, DOI 10.1016/0163-6383(94)90048-5
   WASSERMAN GA, 1986, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V25, P393, DOI 10.1016/S0002-7138(09)60262-4
NR 16
TC 17
BP 197
EP 204
PY 2003
VL 1000
DI 10.1196/annals.1280.024
GA BY70Q
UT WOS:000189443500014
ER

PT J
AU LEE, DJ
   MEEHAN, RT
   ROBINSON, C
   MABRY, TR
   SMITH, ML
AF LEE, DJ
   MEEHAN, RT
   ROBINSON, C
   MABRY, TR
   SMITH, ML
TI IMMUNE RESPONSIVENESS AND RISK OF ILLNESS IN
   UNITED-STATES-AIR-FORCE-ACADEMY CADETS DURING BASIC CADET TRAINING
SO AVIATION SPACE AND ENVIRONMENTAL MEDICINE
J9 AVIAT SPACE ENVIR MD
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV COLORADO,HLTH SCI CTR,DEPT INTERNAL MED,DENVER,CO 80262.
   UNIV COLORADO,HLTH SCI CTR,DEPT PATHOL,DENVER,CO 80262.
   USAF ACAD,DEPT BEHAV SCI & LEADERSHIP,COLORADO SPRINGS,CO 80840.
RP LEE, DJ, UNIV MIAMI,SCH MED,DEPT EPIDEMIOL & PUBL HLTH,POB 016069 R669,MIAMI,FL 33101, USA.
ID EPSTEIN-BARR VIRUS; STRESS; HYBRIDIZATION; COMPLICATIONS; INFECTION
AB It has been proposed, but not confirmed, that environmental stressors alter immune function and increase the risk of viral infection among healthy individuals. We evaluated this hypothesis, examining the relationship among stress, immune function, and illness in 96 first-year U.S. Air Force Academy cadets during Orientation and 4 weeks later during the stressful environment of Basic Cadet Training (BCT). Perceived stress and well-being levels of cadets were assessed via questionnaire. Immune responsiveness was analyzed by PHA-stimulated thymidine uptake in mononuclear leucocytes and by serologic evidence of reactivation of the Epstein-Barr virus (EBV). We documented significant declines in in vitro PHA-induced lymphocyte transformation (-35%; p < 0.05) and subjective well-being (-19%; P < 0.05) from orientation to BCT with corresponding, significant increases in perceived stress (+32%; p < 0.05). Despite significantly altered in vitro immune responsiveness, there was no serologic evidence of EBV reactivation nor was there an association between these measures and risk of illness as determined by medical chart review and self-reported symptoms. These results suggest that reduced in vitro immune responsiveness during a moderate stressor may not necessarily lead to an increased risk of infection and/or reactivation of EBV in normal individuals.
CR [Anonymous], 1987, SAS STAT GUIDE PERSO
   BAKER CC, 1979, J TRAUMA, V19, P641, DOI 10.1097/00005373-197909000-00001
   BUCHWALD D, 1987, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V257, P2303, DOI 10.1001/jama.257.17.2303
   COHEN J, 1988, STATISTICAL POWER AN
   COSMAN BC, 1988, AVIAT SPACE ENV MED, V58, P174
   CROOG SH, 1986, NEW ENGL J MED, V314, P1657, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198606263142602
   DIAZMITOMA F, 1987, J INFECT DIS, V155, P297
   DORIAN B, 1982, CLIN EXP IMMUNOL, V50, P132
   FAIST E, 1986, ARCH SURG-CHICAGO, V121, P1000
   FERGUSON JR, 1975, NASA SP368, P83
   GLASER R, 1985, J BEHAV MED, V8, P249, DOI 10.1007/BF00870312
   Henle W., 1979, DIAGNOSTIC PROCEDURE, P441
   HO M, 1985, J INFECT DIS, V152, P876
   HOLMES GP, 1987, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V257, P2297, DOI 10.1001/jama.257.17.2297
   JENKINS CD, 1980, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V70, P82, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.70.1.82
   KIECOLT-GLASER J K, 1988, Brain Behavior and Immunity, V2, P67, DOI 10.1016/0889-1591(88)90007-4
   Maluish A, 1986, MANUAL CLIN LAB IMMU, P274
   MEEHAN R, 1988, J CLIN IMMUNOL, V8, P397, DOI 10.1007/BF00917156
   MEEHAN R, 1987, IMMUNOBIOLOGY PROTEI, V4, P273
   OGORMAN RB, 1986, SURGERY, V99, P549
   OLEARY A, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V108, P363, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.108.3.363
   TAYLOR GR, 1983, AVIAT SPACE ENVIR MD, V54, pS55
   TAYLOR GR, 1986, AVIAT SPACE ENVIR MD, V57, P213
   Ware J.E., 1979, CONCEPTUALIZATION ME, V3
   WOLFE JHN, 1981, ANN SURG, V193, P513
   1989, STATISTICAL SUMMARIE
NR 26
TC 30
BP 517
EP 523
PY 1992
PD JUN
VL 63
IS 6
GA HX203
UT WOS:A1992HX20300009
ER

PT J
AU Knudsen, K
AF Knudsen, K
TI Interaction in the dyad: Life satisfaction for spouses on Norwegian
   farms
SO SOCIOLOGISK FORSKNING
J9 SOCIOL FORSKNIN
LA Swedish
DT Article
C1 Norges Handelshogskole, Bergen, Norway.
RP Knudsen, K, Norges Handelshogskole, Bergen, Norway.
DE subjective quality of life; reciprocal mechanisms; farm couples; Lisrel
   analysis
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; UNITED-STATES; MODELS; HEALTH
AB In this article we analyse spouses' subjective quality of life for farm couples. A conceptual model is presented, postulating individual well-being as resulting from own and spouse's background, common conditions on the farm, as well as partner's well-being. We argue for reciprocal mechanisms of life satisfaction within the dyad at the holdning, and specify alternative hypotheses of possible predominant influences between wife and husband. Empirical implications of the model are tested against data from a sample of Norwegian farm couples, consisting of active mate farm holders and their wives. Results document the relevance of individual as, well as common factors for her and his well-being. Findings from Lisrel analysis furthermore suggest that the male farmer for his life satisfaction is more dependent on the wife, than the other way around. AR in all, findings point to the isolated character of the male role in modern farming, and emphasise the importance of the female role under such conditions.
CR Beck U., 1994, REFLEXIVE MODERNIZAT
   BLOM S, 1988, TIDSSKRIFT SAMFUNNSF, V29, P6
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   Campbell A, 1981, SENSE WELL BEING AM
   CLEMENTE F, 1976, SOC FORCES, V54, P621, DOI 10.2307/2576286
   Cook WL, 1998, J FAM PSYCHOL, V12, P529, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.12.4.529
   Cox CL, 1997, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V60, P79, DOI 10.2307/2787013
   CRIDER CM, 1991, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V24, P253
   DAVIDSON B, 1984, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V47, P36, DOI 10.2307/3033886
   DJURFELDT G, 1998, LANDBRUKSOKONOMISK F, V2, P68
   DUFFY DL, 1994, GENET EPIDEMIOL, V11, P483, DOI 10.1002/gepi.1370110606
   DUNCAN OD, 1971, CAUSAL MODELS SOCIAL
   Durkheim E, 1951, SUICIDE
   Erikson R., 1987, SCANDINAVIAN MODEL W
   FERNANDEZ RM, 1981, AM SOCIOL REV, V46, P840, DOI 10.2307/2095082
   FISHER FM, 1971, CAUSAL MODELS SOCIAL
   Foa E. B., 1974, SOC STRUCTURES MIND
   Gaines Jr. S. O., 1999, J BLACK PSYCHOL, V25, P461, DOI 10.1177/0095798499025004001
   Gaines SO, 1996, J SOC PERS RELAT, V13, P241, DOI 10.1177/0265407596132005
   GERSTEL N, 1985, SOC FORCES, V64, P84, DOI 10.2307/2578973
   Giddens A, 1991, MODERNITY SELF IDENT
   GOVE WR, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P122, DOI 10.2307/2136639
   HAASLAM N, 1995, J SOCIAL PERSONAL RE, V12, P217
   HAUSER RM, 1989, SOCIOL EDUC, V62, P149, DOI 10.2307/2112864
   Hauser RM, 1998, 9802 CDE U WISC MAD
   Hayduk LA, 1996, LISREL ISSUES DEBATE
   HEATH AC, 1993, BEHAV GENET, V23, P23
   HERRMANN V, 1990, SOCIOL RURALIS, V30, P62, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9523.1990.tb00399.x
   INGELHART R, 1998, HUMAN VALUES BELIEFS
   Inglehart R., 1997, MODERNIZATION POSTMO
   Joreskog K. G., 1996, LISREL 8 USERS REFER
   Kenny D. A, 1988
   Kenny DA, 1996, J SOC PERS RELAT, V13, P279, DOI 10.1177/0265407596132007
   KNUDSEN K, 1996, SOSIOLOGISK TIDSSKRI, V1, P3
   KNUDSEN K, 1999, TIDSSKRIFT SOSIOLOGI, V7, P91
   Landis JT, 1946, AM SOCIOL REV, V11, P666, DOI 10.2307/2087062
   LISKA AE, 1984, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V47, P15, DOI 10.2307/3033884
   LISTHAUG O, 1997, VALUES NORWAY 1966 S
   MASTEKAASA A, 1993, RELATIONSHIP MARITAL
   McCoy M, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V37, P149, DOI 10.1007/BF00315526
   PALMORE E, 1972, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V13, P68, DOI 10.2307/2136974
   Raphael D, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V39, P65, DOI 10.1007/BF00300833
   REINHARDT N, 1989, SOCIOL RURALIS, V29, P203, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9523.1989.tb00367.x
   RETTIG KD, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P269, DOI 10.1007/BF00306083
   RIDGON EE, 1991, J MARKETING RES, V28, P491
   SMITH TW, 1979, SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P18, DOI 10.2307/3033870
   *STAT SENTR, 1996, PROSJ LEV BLANT LAND
   *STAT SENTR, 1997, JORDBR 1997
   Stouffer S., 1949, AM SOLDIER, VI
NR 49
TC 2
BP 67
EP 90
PY 2001
VL 38
IS 2
GA 485NW
UT WOS:000171761300004
ER

PT J
AU Pearman, A
AF Pearman, A.
TI AGE DIFFERENCES IN FORE CASTING HAPPINESS
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Pearman, A.] Georgia State Univ, Atlanta, GA 30303 USA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 267
EP 268
PY 2008
PD OCT
VL 48
GA 399PA
UT WOS:000262810600936
ER

PT J
AU Uderzo, C
   Meani, D
   Pappalettera, M
   Bonanomi, S
   Lucchini, G
   Corti, P
   Rovelli, A
AF Uderzo, C.
   Meani, D.
   Pappalettera, M.
   Bonanomi, S.
   Lucchini, G.
   Corti, P.
   Rovelli, A.
TI Health and life satisfaction of 10-year survivors of childhood leukaemia
   after haematopoietic stem cell transplantation: an age-matched control
   study
SO BONE MARROW TRANSPLANTATION
J9 BONE MARROW TRANSPL
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 Milano Bicocca Univ, Monza, Italy.
   San Gerardo Hosp, Monza, Italy.
NR 0
TC 0
BP S50
EP S50
PY 2007
PD APR
VL 39
GA 150HU
UT WOS:000245207400131
ER

PT J
AU Potula, K
   Selmic, RR
   Polycarpou, MM
AF Potula, Keerthi
   Selmic, Rastko R.
   Polycarpou, Marios M.
TI Dynamic Leader-Followers Network Model of Human Emotions and Their Fault
   Detection
SO 49TH IEEE CONFERENCE ON DECISION AND CONTROL (CDC)
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Potula, Keerthi; Selmic, Rastko R.] Louisiana Tech Univ, Dept Elect Engn, Ruston, LA 71270 USA.
RP Potula, K, Louisiana Tech Univ, Dept Elect Engn, Ruston, LA 71270 USA.
EM keerthi.potula@hotmail.com; rselmic@latech.edu; mpolycar@ucy.ac.cy
DE dynamic model; fault detection; leader-follower networks; model of
   emotions; neural networks; observer
ID LOVE
AB Using a dynamical model of happiness in humans, proposed in [21], we develop a model of happiness for a network of people using dynamical elements with interconnecting coupling factors. The network model of happiness is derived from a leader-followers network model proposed by Wang and Slotine [25]. Such networks with interconnected dynamical elements can be found in sensor networks, electro-mechanical and biological systems. We consider the network of people as a dynamic leader-followers network and develop a new neural net-based observer for the dynamic network. The network observer approximates both the unknown dynamics of the nodes (human emotions) and the network coupling factors. The observer is used in propagation analysis of a fault in emotions. We introduce an emotional fault at the power-leader and study its detection at the leader and followers. To verify and validate the approach, we simulate the individual nodes, the network, and the network observer using Simulink that allows for intuitive and visual networking of dynamical elements.
CR Ahmad WM, 2007, CHAOS SOLITON FRACT, V33, P1367, DOI 10.1016/j.chaos.2006.01.098
   Astrom K. J., 1995, ADAPTIVE CONTROL
   Bosse T, 2007, P 8 INT C COGN MOD I, P187
   Dabney J B, 2004, MASTERING SIMULINK
   Ferrari R. M. G., 2006, P INT S INT CONTR MU, P2742
   Ferrari R.M.G., 2009, IEEE T AUTOMATIC CON, V54
   Goodwin G.C., 1984, ADAPTIVE FILTERING P
   Hood C.S., 1997, P INFOCOM 97 16 ANN
   Jung D.Y., 2008, P 47 IEEE C DEC CONT
   Leonard N. E., 2001, P 40 IEEE C DEC CONT
   Lewis F.L., 1999, NEURAL NETWORK CONTR, P43
   Liu B., 2008, P 5 IEEE C FUZZ SYST, V5, P468
   Liu B., 2008, IEEE T AUTOMATIC CON, V53
   NARENDRA KS, 1987, IEEE T AUTOMAT CONTR, V32, P134, DOI 10.1109/TAC.1987.1104543
   Polycarpou M.M., 1998, P 37 IEEE C DEC CONT
   Polycarpou M.M., 1995, IEEE T SYSTEMS MAN C, V25
   Rinaldi S., 1998, NONLINEAR DYNAMICS P, V2
   Selmic R.R., 2006, P 2006 AM CONTR C MI
   Slotine J., 1991, APPL NONLINEAR CONTR
   Song L, 2010, COMMUN NONLINEAR SCI, V15, P616, DOI 10.1016/j.cnsns.2009.04.029
   Sprott J., 2005, NONLINEAR DYNAMICS P, V9
   Sprott J.C., 2004, NONLINEAR DYNAMICS P, V8
   Strogatz S.H., 1988, MATH MAG, V61, P35
   Udwadia F., DISCRETE DYNAMICS NA, V2006, P1
   Wang W, 2006, IEEE T AUTOMAT CONTR, V51, P1156, DOI 10.1109/TAC.2006.878754
   Wang W., 2005, BIOLOGICAL CYBERNETI, V92
   Wang W., 2004, THESIS MASSACHUSETTS
   Wang W, 2006, IEEE T AUTOMAT CONTR, V51, P712, DOI 10.1109/TAC.2006.872761
   Wauer J, 2007, APPL MATH COMPUT, V188, P1535, DOI 10.1016/j.amc.2006.11.026
   Zhang X., 2004, IEEE T AUTOMAT CONTR, V48, P1259
   Zhang X., 2005, IEEE T AUTOMATIC CON, V50
NR 31
TC 0
BP 744
EP 749
PY 2010
DI 10.1109/CDC.2010.5717473
GA BWV28
UT WOS:000295049100122
ER

PT J
AU Tran, GQ
   Anthenelli, RM
   Smith, JP
   Corcoran, KJ
   Rofey, DL
AF Tran, GQ
   Anthenelli, RM
   Smith, JP
   Corcoran, KJ
   Rofey, DL
TI Alcohol use, cognitive correlates of drinking and change readiness in
   hazardous drinkers with high versus low social anxiety
SO JOURNAL OF STUDIES ON ALCOHOL
J9 J STUD ALCOHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Cincinnati, Coll Med, Coll Arts & Sci, Dept Psychol, Cincinnati, OH USA.
   Univ Cincinnati, Coll Med, Dept Psychiat, Cincinnati, OH USA.
RP Tran, GQ, 2624 Clifton Ave,Dyer 429, Cincinnati, OH 45221 USA.
EM giao.tran@uc.edu
ID IDENTIFICATION TEST AUDIT; COLLEGE-STUDENT DRINKERS; BRIEF MOTIVATIONAL
   INTERVENTION; SELF-EFFICACY; SUBSTANCE USE; CLINICAL-SIGNIFICANCE;
   CHANGE QUESTIONNAIRE; HEAVY-DRINKING; BINGE-DRINKING; PHOBIA
AB Objective: Prevalence data and theoretical models suggest that socially anxious individuals comprise a significant subset of college hazardous drinkers and may benefit from brief interventions for both alcohol and social anxiety problems. The present study compared hazardous drinkers who have high social anxiety (HD-HSA) with hazardous drinkers who have low social anxiety (HD-LSA) in drinking and psychological characteristics that may distinguish the two drinker groups and inform development of group-specific interventions. Method: After completing a self-report assessment battery, 152 hazardous drinkers (51% men, median age = 19) were selected from an undergraduate volunteer sample on the basis of their scores on an alcohol screen. HD-HSA (n = 76) and HD-LSA (n = 76) were hazardous drinkers who scored in the top third and the bottom third, respectively, of the volunteer sample on a social anxiety measure. Results: HD-HSA reported greater expectancies that alcohol reduces social anxiety and lower alcohol refusal self-efficacy in social drinking situations than HD-LSA did. HD-HSA also tended to report more frequent heavy drinking in negative affect situations, but the groups did not differ in consumption quantity, heavy drinking in positive affect situations or hazardous drinking levels. HD-HSA reported greater interest in attending a social anxiety workshop and showed a trend towards having stronger interest in an alcohol workshop than HD-LSA did, although the sample's overall readiness to change alcohol behaviors was low. Conclusions: Study findings highlight the importance of situational specificity in alcohol assessment and suggest a need to develop group-specific interventions for college hazardous drinkers with high versus low social anxiety.
CR Allen JP, 1997, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V21, P613, DOI 10.1097/00000374-199706000-00008
   ALLEN JP, 2003, CURRENT PSYCHIAT, V2, P26
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   American Psychological Association, 2002, AM PSYCHOL, V57, P1060, DOI DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.57.12.1060
   ANNIS HM, 1995, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V9, P176, DOI 10.1037/0893-164X.9.3.176
   Annis H. M., 1987, INVENTORY DRINKING S
   ARKOWITZ H, 1978, COUNS PSYCHOL, V7, P41, DOI 10.1177/001100007800700410
   BABOR TF, 2001, AUDIT ALCOHOL USE DI
   Beck A. T., 1985, ANXIETY DISORDERS PH
   Bennett ME, 2000, J SUBST ABUSE, V12, P227, DOI 10.1016/S0899-3289(00)00052-3
   Blume AW, 2001, ADDICT BEHAV, V26, P267, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4603(00)00087-3
   Borsari B, 2000, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V68, P728, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.68.4.728
   BROWN SA, 1980, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V48, P419, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.48.4.419
   BRUCH MA, 1992, J RES PERS, V26, P137, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(92)90050-E
   Burke RS, 1999, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V19, P513, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7358(98)00058-0
   Burke RS, 1997, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V11, P65, DOI 10.1037//0893-164X.11.1.65
   Cahalan D., 1969, RUTGERS CTR ALCOHOL
   Caldwell P. E., 2002, ALCSM TREAT Q, V20, P1, DOI [10.1300/J020v20n02_01, DOI 10.1300/J020V20N02_01]
   Carrigan G, 1998, BEHAV RES THER, V36, P789, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(98)00024-2
   Carrigan MH, 2003, ADDICT BEHAV, V28, P269, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4603(01)00235-0
   Clark D. M., 1995, SOCIAL PHOBIA DIAGNO, P69
   CONIGRAVE KM, 1995, ADDICTION, V90, P1479, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.1995.tb02810.x
   Connor JP, 2000, J STUD ALCOHOL, V61, P352
   CUNNINGHAM JA, 1995, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V9, P123, DOI 10.1037/0893-164X.9.2.123
   DAVIDSON JRT, 1993, PSYCHOL MED, V23, P709
   Dimeff L. A., 1999, BRIEF ALCOHOL SCREEN
   FESKE U, 1995, BEHAV THER, V26, P695, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(05)80040-1
   FLEMING MF, 1991, INT J ADDICT, V26, P1173
   HEATHER N, 1993, ADDICTION, V88, P1667, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.1993.tb02042.x
   Heimberg R. G., 2002, COGNITIVE BEHAV GROU
   HEIMBERG RG, 1992, BEHAV THER, V23, P53, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(05)80308-9
   JACOBSON NS, 1984, BEHAV THER, V15, P336, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(84)80002-7
   Jacobson NS, 1999, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V67, P300, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.67.3.300
   Kessler RC, 1997, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V54, P313
   Kidorf M, 1999, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V13, P134, DOI 10.1037//0893-164X.13.2.134
   KIVLAHAN DR, 1990, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V58, P805, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.58.6.805
   Knight JR, 2002, J STUD ALCOHOL, V63, P263
   KUSHNER MG, 1993, ADDICT BEHAV, V18, P543, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(93)90070-P
   LARIMER ME, 2002, J STUD ALCOHOL S, V14, P148
   Lee NK, 1999, ADDICT RES, V7, P91, DOI 10.3109/16066359909004377
   Marlatt GA, 1998, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V66, P604, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.66.4.604
   Mattick RP, 1998, BEHAV RES THER, V36, P455, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(97)10031-6
   McCusker MT, 2002, QJM-INT J MED, V95, P591, DOI 10.1093/qjmed/95.9.591
   Murphy JG, 2001, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V15, P373, DOI 10.1037/0893-164X.15.4.373
   Perkins H. W., 2002, J STUD ALCOHOL S, V14, P164
   Prochaska J. Q., 1986, TREATING ADDICTIVE B, P3
   Randall CL, 2001, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V25, P210, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.2001.tb02201.x
   Rapee RM, 1997, BEHAV RES THER, V35, P741, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(97)00022-3
   ROLLNICK S, 1992, BRIT J ADDICT, V87, P743
   SAUNDERS JB, 1993, ADDICTION, V88, P791, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.1993.tb02093.x
   Shillington AM, 2001, SUBST USE MISUSE, V36, P663, DOI 10.1081/JA-100103566
   SMITH MP, 2002, ANN M AM PSYCH ASS C
   Snow P., 2003, INT J DRUG POLICY, V14, P5, DOI 10.1016/S0955-3959(02)00198-6
   Stevens J., 2002, APPL MULTIVARIATE ST
   STEWART SH, 1999, J SUBST ABUSE, V11, P305
   Tarter RE, 1997, AM J DRUG ALCOHOL AB, V23, P207, DOI 10.3109/00952999709040942
   Tarter RE, 1994, J CHILD ADOLES SUBST, V3, p25e36, DOI 10.1300/J029v03n01_03
   Tarter RE, 1991, ALCOHOL HEALTH RES W, V15, P65
   Taylor S, 1996, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V27, P1, DOI 10.1016/0005-7916(95)00058-5
   Thomas SE, 1999, J STUD ALCOHOL, V60, P472
   Tran GQ, 2002, COGNITIVE THER RES, V26, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1013803803192
   Tran GQ, 1997, COGNITIVE THER RES, V21, P535, DOI 10.1023/A:1021857402164
   VANAMERINGEN M, 1991, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V21, P93, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(91)90055-W
   Vik PW, 2000, J STUD ALCOHOL, V61, P674
   WECHSLER H, 1994, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V272, P1672, DOI 10.1001/jama.272.21.1672
   Wechsler H, 2002, J AM COLL HEALTH, V50, P203
   WHITE HR, 1989, J STUD ALCOHOL, V50, P30
   YOUNG RM, 1991, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V13, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00960735
NR 68
TC 8
BP 715
EP 724
PY 2004
PD NOV
VL 65
IS 6
GA 886XI
UT WOS:000226266000005
ER

PT J
AU Leitman, DI
   Wolf, DH
   Laukka, P
   Ragland, JD
   Valdez, JN
   Turetsky, BI
   Gur, RE
   Gur, RC
AF Leitman, David I.
   Wolf, Daniel H.
   Laukka, Petri
   Ragland, J. Daniel
   Valdez, Jeffrey N.
   Turetsky, Bruce I.
   Gur, Raquel E.
   Gur, Ruben C.
TI Not Pitch Perfect: Sensory Contributions to Affective Communication
   Impairment in Schizophrenia
SO BIOLOGICAL PSYCHIATRY
J9 BIOL PSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Leitman, David I.; Wolf, Daniel H.; Valdez, Jeffrey N.; Turetsky, Bruce I.; Gur, Raquel E.; Gur, Ruben C.] Univ Penn, Sch Med, Dept Psychiat, Brain Behav Lab,Neuropsychiat Program, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
   [Gur, Raquel E.; Gur, Ruben C.] Univ Penn, Sch Med, Dept Radiol, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
   [Gur, Ruben C.] Philadelphia Vet Adm Med Ctr, Philadelphia, PA USA.
   [Laukka, Petri] Stockholm Univ, Dept Psychol, S-10691 Stockholm, Sweden.
   [Ragland, J. Daniel] Univ Calif Davis, Sch Med, Dept Psychiat, Sacramento, CA 95817 USA.
RP Leitman, DI, Univ Penn, Sch Med, Dept Psychiat, Brain Behav Lab,Neuropsychiat Program, Gates Pavil 10th Floor,3400 Spruce St, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
EM leitman@mail.med.upenn.edu
DE Emotion; fMRI; inferior frontal gyrus; schizophrenia; speech; temporal
   cortex
ID EMOTIONAL PROSODY; PREFRONTAL CORTEX; TEMPORAL-LOBE; BOTTOM-UP; SPEECH;
   PATHWAYS; AMYGDALA; ABNORMALITIES; PERFORMANCE; MECHANISMS
AB Background: Schizophrenia patients have vocal affect (prosody) deficits that are treatment resistant and associated with negative symptoms and poor outcome. The neural correlates of this dysfunction are unclear. Prior study has suggested that schizophrenia vocal affect perception deficits stem from an inability to use acoustic cues, notably pitch, in decoding emotion.
   Methods: Functional magnetic resonance imaging was performed in 24 schizophrenia patients and 28 healthy control subjects, during the performance of a four-choice (happiness, fear, anger, neutral) vocal affect identification task in which items for each emotion varied parametrically in affective salient acoustic cue levels.
   Results: We observed that parametric increases in cue levels in schizophrenia failed to produce the same identification rate increases as in control subjects. These deficits correlated with diminished reciprocal activation changes in superior temporal and inferior frontal gyri and reduced temporo-frontal connectivity. Task activation also correlated with independent measures of pitch perception and negative symptom severity.
   Conclusions: These findings illustrate the interplay between sensory and higher-order cognitive dysfunction in schizophrenia. Sensory contributions to vocal affect deficits also suggest that this neurobehavioral marker could be targeted by pharmacological or behavioral remediation of acoustic feature discrimination.
CR Adams RB, 2002, NEUROIMAGE, V16, P361, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2002.1088
   Andreasen N.C., 1984, SCALE ASSESSMENT NEG
   Bach DR, 2009, SCHIZOPHR RES, V110, P180, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2009.02.011
   Brekke J, 2005, SCHIZOPHR RES, V80, P213, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2005.07.008
   Calder AJ, 2002, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V40, P1129, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(02)00008-8
   Carter CS, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P1423, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.9.1423
   DeLisi LE, 2001, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V27, P481
   Ethofer T, 2009, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V21, P1255, DOI 10.1162/jocn.2009.21099
   Ethofer T, 2006, NEUROIMAGE, V30, P580, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2005.09.059
   Fecteau S, 2007, NEUROIMAGE, V36, P480, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2007.02.043
   Fisher M, 2009, AM J PSYCHIAT, V166, P805, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.2009.08050757
   Friston KJ, 1997, NEUROIMAGE, V6, P218, DOI 10.1006/nimg.1997.0291
   Glahn DC, 1997, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V11, P602, DOI 10.1037/0894-4105.11.4.602
   Grandjean D, 2005, NAT NEUROSCI, V8, P145, DOI 10.1038/nn1392
   Harms MP, 2010, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V196, P150, DOI 10.1192/bjp.bp.109.067314
   Hoekert M, 2007, SCHIZOPHR RES, V96, P135, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2007.07.023
   Hooker C, 2002, PSYCHIAT RES, V112, P41, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(02)00177-4
   Javitt DC, 2009, ANNU REV CLIN PSYCHO, V5, P249, DOI 10.1146/annurev.clinpsy.032408.153502
   Juslin PN, 2001, EMOTION, V1, P381, DOI 10.1037//1528-3542.1.4.381
   Kraepelin E., 1919, DEMENTIA PRAECOX PAR
   Leitman David I, 2010, Front Hum Neurosci, V4, P19, DOI 10.3389/fnhum.2010.00019
   Leitman DI, 2007, AM J PSYCHIAT, V164, P474, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.164.3.474
   LEITMAN DI, 2008, SCHIZOPHR B, V36, P545
   Matsumoto K, 2006, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V189, P180, DOI 10.1192/bjp.bp.105.009332
   MCCARLEY RW, 1993, HARVARD REV PSYCHIAT, V1, P36, DOI 10.3109/10673229309017055
   Mitchell RLC, 2004, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V184, P223, DOI 10.1192/bjp.184.3.223
   Ochsner KN, 2009, PSYCHOL SCI, V20, P1322, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2009.02459.x
   Raichle ME, 2001, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V98, P676, DOI 10.1073/pnas.98.2.676
   Sander D, 2005, NEUROIMAGE, V28, P848, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2005.06.023
   Saur D, 2008, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V105, P18035, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0805234105
   Schirmer A, 2006, TRENDS COGN SCI, V10, P24, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2005.11.009
   Scott SK, 2000, BRAIN, V123, P2400, DOI 10.1093/brain/123.12.2400
   Skuse DH, 2005, BRAIN, V128, P2084, DOI 10.1093/brain/awh562
   Sun JH, 2009, BRAIN RES REV, V61, P14, DOI 10.1016/j.brainresrev.2009.03.004
   Thompson-Schill SL, 1997, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V94, P14792, DOI 10.1073/pnas.94.26.14792
   Weinberger DR, 1996, PHILOS T R SOC B, V351, P1495, DOI 10.1098/rstb.1996.0135
   Wiethoff S, 2009, NEUROREPORT, V20, P1356, DOI 10.1097/WNR.0b013e328330eb83
   Wiethoff S, 2008, NEUROIMAGE, V39, P885, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2007.09.028
   Woolrich MW, 2001, NEUROIMAGE, V14, P1370, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2001.0931
NR 39
TC 12
BP 611
EP 618
PY 2011
PD OCT 1
VL 70
IS 7
DI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2011.05.032
GA 829PI
UT WOS:000295595800004
ER

PT J
AU Piko, BF
AF Piko, Bettina F.
TI Satisfaction with life, psychosocial health and materialism among
   Hungarian youth
SO JOURNAL OF HEALTH PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J HEALTH PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Szeged, Div Behav Sci, Dept Psychiat, H-6722 Szeged, Hungary.
RP Piko, BF, Univ Szeged, Div Behav Sci, Dept Psychiat, Szentharomsag u 5, H-6722 Szeged, Hungary.
EM piko@nepsy.szote.u-szeged.hu
DE materialism; psychosocial health; satisfaction with life; youth
ID RISK BEHAVIORS; ADOLESCENTS; VALUES; SCALE
AB Previous research suggests that youth's life satisfaction may be influenced by health and certain socioeconomic/sociocultural factors, which may be important in a post-socialist country like Hungary. We investigated the relationship between youth's life satisfaction, materialism and their psychosocial health in a sample of secondary school students (N = 1114) in Hungary. Findings show that youth's psychosocial health may play an important role in their levels of life satisfaction, particularly depressive and psychosomatic symptoms and health behaviors (e.g. diet control and smoking). SES self-assessment and materialistic success were positively, while materialistic happiness was negatively related to youth's life satisfaction.
CR ADELMAN HS, 1989, CHILD PSYCHIAT HUM D, V20, P135, DOI 10.1007/BF00711660
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Elder GH, 1998, CHILD DEV, V69, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1998.tb06128.x
   Gerrard M, 1996, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V15, P344, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.15.5.344
   Kasser T, 2002, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P137, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.85
   Kovacs M, 1992, CHILDRENS DEPRESSION
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   Natvig Gerd Karin, 2003, Int J Nurs Pract, V9, P166, DOI 10.1046/j.1440-172X.2003.00419.x
   Piko B, 1997, EUR J PUBLIC HEALTH, V7, P243, DOI 10.1093/eurpub/7.3.243
   Piko B, 2001, SOC SCI MED, V53, P817, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(00)00379-8
   Rask K., 2002, J SCH HLTH, V72, P243
   RICHINS ML, 1992, J CONSUM RES, V19, P303, DOI 10.1086/209304
   Schimmack U, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P582, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.4.582
   Schwartz SH, 1997, POLIT PSYCHOL, V18, P385, DOI 10.1111/0162-895X.00062
   Topolski TD, 2001, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V29, P426, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(01)00305-6
   Williams GC, 2000, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P1756, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2000.tb02466.x
   Wilson SM, 1997, J ADOLESCENCE, V20, P443, DOI 10.1006/jado.1997.0099
NR 17
TC 11
BP 827
EP 831
PY 2006
PD NOV
VL 11
IS 6
DI 10.1177/1359105306069072
GA 109XD
UT WOS:000242342000002
ER

PT J
AU Gilony, D
   Gilboa, D
   Blumstein, T
   Murad, H
   Talmi, YP
   Kronenberg, J
   Wolf, M
AF Gilony, D
   Gilboa, D
   Blumstein, T
   Murad, H
   Talmi, YP
   Kronenberg, J
   Wolf, M
TI Effects of tracheostomy on well-being and body-image perceptions
SO OTOLARYNGOLOGY-HEAD AND NECK SURGERY
J9 OTOLARYNG HEAD NECK
LA English
DT Article
C1 Chaim Sheba Med Ctr, Gertner Inst Epidemiol & Hlth Policy Res, Dept Otorhinolaryngol Head & Neck Surg, IL-52621 Tel Hashomer, Israel.
   Chaim Sheba Med Ctr, Gertner Inst Epidemiol & Hlth Policy Res, Dept Plast Surg, IL-52621 Tel Hashomer, Israel.
   Chaim Sheba Med Ctr, Gertner Inst Epidemiol & Hlth Policy Res, Burn Unit, IL-52621 Tel Hashomer, Israel.
   Chaim Sheba Med Ctr, Gertner Inst Epidemiol & Hlth Policy Res, Women & Childrens Hlth Res Unit, IL-52621 Tel Hashomer, Israel.
   Chaim Sheba Med Ctr, Gertner Inst Epidemiol & Hlth Policy Res, Biostat Unit, IL-52621 Tel Hashomer, Israel.
   Tel Aviv Univ, Sackler Sch Med, IL-69978 Tel Aviv, Israel.
RP Gilony, D, Chaim Sheba Med Ctr, Gertner Inst Epidemiol & Hlth Policy Res, Dept Otorhinolaryngol Head & Neck Surg, IL-52621 Tel Hashomer, Israel.
EM drorgil@zahav.net.il
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; PSYCHOSOCIAL ADJUSTMENT; SURGICAL-TREATMENT;
   NECK-CANCER; HEAD; SURGERY; MODEL
AB OBJECTIVE: Quality of fife after tracheostomy was addressed by measuring its impact on well being and body image perceptions.
   STUDY DESIGN AND SETTING: A controlled study in a laryngotracheal clinic of a tertiary referral center. Three groups were studied: 24 cannulated, 19 decannulated, and 20 noncannulated patients. They filled up 3 conventional questionnaires.
   RESULTS: (1) Satisfaction-with-life scale: reduced scores were detected between cannulated. and noncannulated patients. (2) Personality traits: neuroticism and extroversion: no differences were noted. (3) Body cathexis scale: both cannulated and decannulated patients scored less than noncannulated. In tracheostomy-specific issues, decannulated patients scored better than cannulated patients.
   CONCLUSIONS: Reduced scores after tracheostomy indicate an overall diminished quality of life. These changes correlate with personality traits. Decannulated patients exhibited only slight improvement indicating an incomplete psychosocial recovery.
   SIGNIFICANCE: This is the first report on tracheostomy related quality of life in noncancer patients conducted with specific psychological questionnaires. (C) 2005 American Academy of Otolaryngology.
CR BRONHEIM H, 1991, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V13, P225, DOI 10.1016/0163-8343(91)90123-E
   DEHAAN R, 1993, STROKE, V24, P320
   DESANTO LW, 1995, ANN OTO RHINOL LARYN, V104, P763
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   GAMBA A, 1992, HEAD NECK-J SCI SPEC, V14, P218, DOI 10.1002/hed.2880140309
   Gilboa D, 2001, BURNS, V27, P335, DOI 10.1016/S0305-4179(00)00125-X
   Gilboa D, 1999, J BURN CARE REHABIL, V20, P340
   GRILLO HC, 1979, J THORAC CARDIOV SUR, V78, P860
   GUNAWARDANA RH, 1992, POSTGRAD MED J, V68, P338
   Katz MR, 2003, HEAD NECK-J SCI SPEC, V25, P103, DOI 10.1002/hed.10174
   McCrae RR, 1997, AM PSYCHOL, V52, P509, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.52.5.509
   MCCRAE RR, 1991, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V17, P117
   MCNEIL BJ, 1981, NEW ENGL J MED, V305, P982, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198110223051704
   MONTAG I, 1994, EUR J PERSONALITY, V8, P1, DOI 10.1002/per.2410080102
   MUTEN E, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P449, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5703_5
   Orr D A, 1989, J Burn Care Rehabil, V10, P454, DOI 10.1097/00004630-198909000-00016
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   SECORD PF, 1953, J CONSULT PSYCHOL, V17, P343
   Talmi YP, 1997, CANCER, V80, P1117
   WEST DW, 1977, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V58, P473
NR 20
TC 12
BP 366
EP 371
PY 2005
PD SEP
VL 133
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.otohns.2005.04.025
GA 962QU
UT WOS:000231748100012
ER

PT J
AU Heinonen, H
   Aro, AR
   Aalto, AM
   Uutela, A
AF Heinonen, H
   Aro, AR
   Aalto, AM
   Uutela, A
TI Is the evaluation of the global quality of life determined by emotional
   status?
SO QUALITY OF LIFE RESEARCH
J9 QUAL LIFE RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Natl Publ Hlth Inst, SF-00300 Helsinki, Finland.
   Erasmus Med Ctr, Dept Publ Hlth, Rotterdam, Netherlands.
   Natl Res & Dev Ctr Welf & Hlth, Helsinki, Finland.
RP Heinonen, H, Natl Publ Hlth Inst, Mannerheimintie 166, SF-00300 Helsinki, Finland.
EM heikki.heinonen@ktl.fi
DE global quality of life; visual analogue scale; well-being dimension
ID VISUAL ANALOG SCALE; TIME TRADE-OFF; PAIN INTENSITY; SOCIAL SUPPORT;
   CLINICAL PAIN; HEALTH; SATISFACTION; RELIABILITY; INVENTORY; VALIDITY
AB The present study investigated relationships between global QOL perceptions and well-being dimensions. Especially our goal was to evaluate the impact of generally recognised four broad dimensions of QOL ( physical, functional, social and emotional well-being) on global QOL perceptions, additionally person's satisfaction with life achievements and economical situation were measured as well as social demographic variables. The subjects were a representative sample of Finns (n = 4613, from 25 to 65 years) of the FINRISK-97 study. Correlation coefficients and models of hierarchical regression indicated that physical, functional and social well-being as well as sociodemographic factors and satisfaction with life achievements are important factors of global QOL perceptions both among males and females. However percentages of variances explained with these measures were only moderately high, ranging from 1 to 10%. After measures of emotional well-being were entered into the models of hierarchical analyses of regression, variances explained grew dramatically over 20%. The results of the study indicated that global QOL judgements are likely to be based on current emotional state.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Aromaa A, 1989, HLTH FUNCTIONAL LIMI
   Badia X, 1999, QUAL LIFE RES, V8, P303, DOI 10.1023/A:1008952423122
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   Bullinger M, 1997, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V12, P815, DOI 10.1080/08870449708406742
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   Campbell A, 1981, SENSE WELL BEING AM
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   CELLA DF, 1993, J CLIN ONCOL, V11, P570
   Choiniere M, 1996, J PAIN SYMPTOM MANAG, V11, P299, DOI 10.1016/0885-3924(95)00204-9
   CUMMINS RA, 1997, QUALITY LIFE PEOPLE
   Fayers PM, 1997, QUAL LIFE RES, V6, P393, DOI 10.1023/A:1018491512095
   Grant M, 1992, Qual Life Res, V1, P375, DOI 10.1007/BF00704432
   Hwang SS, 2002, J PAIN SYMPTOM MANAG, V23, P190, DOI 10.1016/S0885-3924(01)00418-3
   Hyland M E, 1992, Qual Life Res, V1, P267, DOI 10.1007/BF00435636
   Hyland ME, 1996, QUAL LIFE RES, V5, P469, DOI 10.1007/BF00540019
   JENSEN MP, 1986, PAIN, V27, P117, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(86)90228-9
   JOYCE CRB, 1975, EUR J CLIN PHARMACOL, V8, P415, DOI 10.1007/BF00562315
   KATZ S, 1970, GERONTOLOGIST, V10, P20
   Krabbe PFM, 1997, SOC SCI MED, V45, P1641, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(97)00099-3
   KRAUSE N, 1987, GERONTOLOGIST, V27, P301
   Leventhal H, 1997, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V12, P753, DOI 10.1080/08870449708406737
   Li LJ, 1998, BEHAV MED, V23, P149
   LURIA RE, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P51, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90020-5
   MARTEAU TM, 1992, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V31, P301
   Matsubayashi K, 1997, LANCET, V350, P1521, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(05)63944-X
   Melchior M, 2003, SOC SCI MED, V56, P1817, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(02)00181-8
   N C, 2001, J NEUROL SCI, V191, P103
   OHNHAUS EE, 1975, PAIN, V1, P379, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(75)90075-5
   SARASON IG, 1987, J SOC PERS RELAT, V4, P497, DOI 10.1177/0265407587044007
   SCHAFER WD, 1991, MEAS EVAL COUNS DEV, V24, P98
   SCOTT J, 1976, PAIN, V2, P175, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(76)90113-5
   Skevington SM, 1999, SOC SCI MED, V48, P473, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(98)00355-4
   Smith KW, 1999, QUAL LIFE RES, V8, P447, DOI 10.1023/A:1008928518577
   Stiggelbout AM, 1996, INT J TECHNOL ASSESS, V12, P291
   Taylor S. E., 1981, COGNITION SOCIAL BEH
   WALLENSTEIN SL, 1980, BRIT J CLIN PHARMACO, V10, pS319
NR 38
TC 23
BP 1347
EP 1356
PY 2004
PD OCT
VL 13
IS 8
DI 10.1023/B:QURE.0000040788.12947.b9
GA 852HZ
UT WOS:000223747700001
ER

PT J
AU Guillaume, S
   Courtet, P
   Chabannes, JP
   Meynarde, JA
   Moreau-Mallet, V
AF Guillaume, S.
   Courtet, P.
   Chabannes, J. -P.
   Meynarde, J. -A.
   Moreau-Mallet, V.
TI Management, needs and expectations of patients suffering from bipolar I
   disorders (The ECHO study - France)
SO ENCEPHALE-REVUE DE PSYCHIATRIE CLINIQUE BIOLOGIQUE ET THERAPEUTIQUE
J9 ENCEPHALE
LA French
DT Article
C1 [Guillaume, S.; Courtet, P.] INSERM, U1061, F-34093 Montpellier, France.
   [Guillaume, S.; Courtet, P.] Univ Montpellier 1, F-34000 Montpellier, France.
   [Guillaume, S.; Courtet, P.] CHU Montpellier, Hop Lapeyronie, Pole Urgence, Dept Urgences & Posturgences Psychiat, F-34295 Montpellier 5, France.
   [Chabannes, J. -P.] CHS St Egreve, F-38521 St Egreve, France.
   [Meynarde, J. -A.] CHS M Lacroix, F-17022 La Rochelle, France.
   [Moreau-Mallet, V.] Bristol Myers Squibb Co, F-92500 Rueil Malmaison, France.
RP Guillaume, S, INSERM, U1061, F-34093 Montpellier, France.
EM s-guillaume@chu-montpellier.fr
DE Bipolar disorders I; Patient perception; Quality of life; Treatment;
   Survey
ID MOOD DISORDERS; DEPRESSION; IMPACT; ANTIDEPRESSANTS; MEMBERS; ILLNESS
AB Aim. - The ECHO study is the first French study directly asking patients with bipolar I disorders on the history and experiences of their disease, their perceptions of care, their sociofamilial relationships, and their expectations regarding what should be done by healthcare professionals and their environment.
   Method. - Three hundred euthymic patients suffering from bipolar disorder I were interviewed using a semi-standardized evaluation through telephone interviews. These patients were selected according to the quota method of nationally representative INSEE 99 to be representative of the French population.
   Results. - Ninety-nine percent of patients consulted at least once for psychological signs before the correct diagnosis was established. The average age at the time of diagnosis was of 30.1 years (+/- 11.3). The average time between first consultation for psychological symptoms and diagnosis is about 5 years. In 92% of cases, the psychiatrist is the health professional that made the diagnosis; 74% of patients were also followed by a general practitioner. One hundred percent of participants had been hospitalized for manic episodes (criterion for inclusion in the study) and 86% were also hospitalized for depressive symptoms. The experience of hospitalization is positive (feeling of security for 84% of the sample, feelings of being helped for 81% of the sample), although these experiences are also associated with the perception of confinement (52% of the sample). At the time of the interview, 97% of these patients were followed by one or more health professionals. Only 34% of these patients were taking a mood stabilizer (lithium, anticonvulsant or atypical antipsychotic with indications in France for bipolar disorder), while 44% were taking an antidepressant and 38% were taking anxiolytics; 84% of patients had experienced side effects related to their current treatment. Acceptance of the disease is difficult and only 56% of patients personally feel they suffer from bipolar disorders. Patients believe that their mental health problems have a significant impact on their lives, including impact on their self-esteem and happiness. Relationships with family, friends but also sexual relations are affected. Even in the euthymic phase, 44% of patients have difficulties in their daily tasks. Three quarters of patients said they had already experienced rejection or discrimination related to their disease. Finally, patients gave a score of 6.4 out of 10 to assess the impact of the disorder on their quality of life. Patients request more dialogue with health professionals and a more personalized treatment, taking into account side effects. They also want more information on the treatment. They would also like to be supported, together with their families, and advised on how to cope with the disease. (C) LL'Encephale, Paris, 2011.
CR BANAYAN M, 2007, ANN MED-PSYCHOL, V165, P247, DOI DOI 10.1016/j.amp.2007.02.018
   Benazzi F, 2006, CURR OPIN PSYCHIATR, V19, P1, DOI 10.1097/01.yco.0000194145.03895.bc
   Calabrese JR, 2003, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V64, P425
   Christiana JM, 2000, PSYCHOL MED, V30, P693, DOI 10.1017/S0033291799002093
   DROULOUT F, 2003, ENCEPHALE, V29, P430
   Elgie R, 2007, BIPOLAR DISORD, V9, P144, DOI 10.1111/j.1399-5618.2007.00339.x
   Ezzati M, 2006, GLOBAL BURDEN DIS RI
   Gay C, 2009, ENCEPHALE, V35, pS160, DOI 10.1016/S0013-7006(09)72521-7
   Ghaemi SN, 1999, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V52, P135, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(98)00076-7
   Goldberg JF, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P1265, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.8.1265
   Goodwin FK, 2007, MANIC DEPRESSIVE ILL
   Grunze H, 2010, WORLD J BIOL PSYCHIA, V11, P81, DOI 10.3109/15622970903555881
   Healy D, 1997, J PSYCHOPHARMACOL, V11, pS25
   Hirschfeld RMA, 2003, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V64, P161
   LISH JD, 1994, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V31, P281, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(94)90104-X
   LLORCA PM, 2010, ENCEPHALE, pS86
   McElroy SL, 2006, BIPOLAR DISORD, V8, P596, DOI 10.1111/j.1399-5618.2006.00348.x
   Morselli PL, 2004, BIPOLAR DISORD, V6, P487, DOI 10.1111/j.1399-5618.2004.00160.x
   Morselli PL, 2003, BIPOLAR DISORD, V5, P265, DOI 10.1034/j.1399-5618.2003.00037.x
   Rouget BW, 2005, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V88, P103, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2005.06.005
   Shi LZ, 2004, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V82, P373, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2004.03.009
NR 21
TC 1
BP 332
EP 338
PY 2011
PD SEP
VL 37
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.encep.2011.07.006
GA 844NG
UT WOS:000296753700013
ER

PT J
AU Vogel, LC
   Mendoza, MM
   Schottler, JC
   Chlan, KM
   Anderson, CJ
AF Vogel, Lawrence C.
   Mendoza, Melissa M.
   Schottler, Jennifer C.
   Chlan, Kathleen M.
   Anderson, Caroline J.
TI Ambulation in children and youth with spinal cord injuries
SO JOURNAL OF SPINAL CORD MEDICINE
J9 J SPINAL CORD MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 Shriners Hosp Children, SCI Program, Chicago, IL 60707 USA.
   Rush Med Coll, Chicago, IL 60612 USA.
RP Vogel, LC, Shriners Hosp Children, SCI Program, 2211 N Oak Pk Ave, Chicago, IL 60707 USA.
EM lvogel@shrinenet.org
DE adolescence; children; spinal cord injuries; pediatric onset;
   rehabilitation; Shriners Hospital; ambulation; bracing; orthotics;
   paraplegia; tetraplegia; mobility
ID RECIPROCATING GAIT ORTHOSIS; LIFE SATISFACTION; PARAPLEGIC LOCOMOTION;
   ENERGY-EXPENDITURE; WALKING TESTS; RELIABILITY; ADOLESCENTS; 6-MINUTE
AB Objective: To delineate the natural history of ambulation of children and youth with spinal cord injuries (SCIs).
   Design: Retrospective single-center.
   Participants/Methods: One hundred sixty-nine subjects who sustained SCI at 18 years of age or younger and who were followed up for at least 4 years.
   Results: Ambulation was significantly associated with age at injury and neurological impairment but not gender. Younger age at injury was associated with greater likelihood of ambulation, higher level of ambulation, and greater duration of ambulation. Lesser severity of neurological impairment was associated with greater likelihood of ambulation. Excluding ASIA D lesions, household ambulation was noted in 5% of subjects with tetraplegic, 26% with high thoracic, 30% with low thoracic, 44% with upper lumbar, and 33% with lower lumbar lesions. Of the 7 community-level ambulators with non-ASIA D lesions, none had cervical or high thoracic injuries, 3 had low thoracic, I had upper lumbar, and 3 had lower lumbar lesions. Using multiple regression analysis, predictive factors for ambulation were younger age at injury, total ASIA motor score, and ASIA impairment scale score. Less cumbersome orthotics were associated with higher levels of ambulation.
   Conclusion: Ambulation status is a function of neurological impairment, age at injury, and type of orthotic.
CR American Spinal Injury Association, 2002, INT STAND NEUR CLASS
   Anderson Caroline J, 2002, J Spinal Cord Med, V25, P184
   BERNARDI M, 1995, PARAPLEGIA, V33, P409
   BUTLAND RJA, 1982, BRIT MED J, V284, P1607
   CHANTRAINE A, 1984, PARAPLEGIA, V22, P173
   Collen F M, 1990, Int Disabil Stud, V12, P6
   DeVivo MJ, 2004, J SPINAL CORD MED, V27, pS4
   Dijkers MPJM, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P867, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90076-X
   Ditunno PL, 2001, SPINAL CORD, V39, P654
   FUHRER MJ, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P552
   GUYATT GH, 1985, CAN MED ASSOC J, V132, P919
   HOFFER MM, 1973, J BONE JOINT SURG AM, VA 55, P137
   Marino Ralph J, 2003, J Spinal Cord Med, V26 Suppl 1, pS50
   Massucci M, 1998, SPINAL CORD, V36, P223, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100564
   MATHIAS S, 1986, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V67, P387
   Mulcahey MJ, 2007, SPINAL CORD, V45, P452, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101987
   Nene AV, 1996, SPINAL CORD, V34, P507
   OGILVIE C, 1993, PARAPLEGIA, V31, P111
   Richards JS, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P1501
   van Hedel HJ, 2005, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V86, P190, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2004.02.010
   Vogel LC, 1995, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V37, P957
   VOGEL LC, 1995, J PEDIATR ORTHOPED, V15, P510
   WATERS RL, 1985, J BONE JOINT SURG AM, V67A, P1245
NR 23
TC 4
BP S158
EP S164
PY 2007
VL 30
GA 203DO
UT WOS:000248955500026
ER

PT J
AU Bettenfeld, F
AF Bettenfeld, F
TI Henri-Pierre Roche, or the quest for happiness: A critical analysis of
   his two novels, 'Jules et Jim' and 'Deux Anglaises et le Continent'
SO NOUVELLE REVUE FRANCAISE
J9 NOUV REV FR
LA French
DT Article
CR ROCHE HP, DEUX ANGLAISES ET LE
   ROCHE HP, JULES AND JIM
NR 2
TC 0
BP 226
EP 236
PY 2000
PD MAR
IS 553
GA 342NJ
UT WOS:000088650900051
ER

PT J
AU Chambers, SK
   Ferguson, M
   Gardiner, RA
   Aitken, J
   Occhipinti, S
AF Chambers, Suzanne K.
   Ferguson, Megan
   Gardiner, R. A.
   Aitken, Joanne
   Occhipinti, Stefano
TI Intervening to improve psychological outcomes for men with prostate
   cancer
SO PSYCHO-ONCOLOGY
J9 PSYCHO-ONCOLOGY
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Chambers, Suzanne K.; Aitken, Joanne; Occhipinti, Stefano] Griffith Univ, Griffith Hlth Inst, Gold Coast, Qld 4222, Australia.
   [Chambers, Suzanne K.; Ferguson, Megan; Aitken, Joanne] Canc Council Queensland, Viertel Ctr Res Canc Control, Brisbane, Qld, Australia.
   [Gardiner, R. A.] Univ Queensland, Clin Res Ctr, Brisbane, Qld, Australia.
   [Gardiner, R. A.] Royal Brisbane & Womens Hosp, Dept Urol, Brisbane, Qld, Australia.
   [Chambers, Suzanne K.; Occhipinti, Stefano] Griffith Univ, Sch Appl Psychol, Brisbane, Qld 4111, Australia.
RP Chambers, SK, Griffith Univ, Griffith Hlth Inst, Gold Coast Campus, Gold Coast, Qld 4222, Australia.
EM suzanne.chambers@griffith.edu.au
DE prostate cancer; oncology; psycho-educational intervention;
   psychological adjustment; quality of life
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; RANDOMIZED CONTROLLED-TRIAL; MEMORIAL ANXIETY SCALE;
   SUPPORTIVE CARE NEEDS; BEHAVIOR-CHANGE; BREAST-CANCER; HEALTH; DISTRESS;
   DECISION; VALIDATION
AB Background Prostate cancer is the most common cancer in men in the Western world with well-described negative effects from treatments. However, outcomes are highly heterogeneous. A Phase 3 trial of a psycho-educational intervention was undertaken, aiming to reduce cancer-specific and decision-related distress and improve quality of life for men newly diagnosed with localised prostate cancer. Methods Seven hundred forty (81.7%) men were recruited after diagnosis and before treatment and randomised to a tele-based nurse-delivered five-session psycho-educational intervention (N=372) or usual care (N=368). Participants were assessed before treatment and 2, 6, 12 and 24months post-treatment. Outcome measures included cancer-specific and decision-related distress, cognitive judgmental adjustment, subjective well-being, and domain-specific and health-related quality of life. Social support was assessed as a potential moderator. Results No unconditioned effects were found. Classification analyses on pre-randomisation measures distinguished three subgroups: younger, higher education and income men (N=290); younger, lower education and income men (N=106); and older men (N=344). Younger, higher education and income men showed positive intervention effects for cancer-specific distress (p=0.008) and mental health (p=0.042). By contrast, for younger, lower education men, participation in the intervention was associated with decreases in cognitive judgmental adjustment over time (p=0.006). Conclusions Response to intervention and adjustment over time varied according to previous sexual functioning, age, educational level and income. How to best intervene with younger, low education, low income men with prostate cancer is a critical future research question. Copyright (c) 2012 John Wiley & Sons, Ltd.
CR Altman DG, 2001, ANN INTERN MED, V134, P663
   Australian Institute of Health and Welfare: Prostate Cancer, 2010, AUSTR CANC INC MORT
   Balderson N, 2003, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V8, P125, DOI 10.1348/135910703321649114
   Bellg AJ, 2004, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V23, P443, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.23.5.443
   Bennett-Levy J., 2010, OXFORD GUIDE LOW INT, P3
   Betsy LF, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V40, P1021
   Bisson JI, 2002, BJU INT, V90, P56, DOI 10.1046/j.1464-410X.2002.02806.x
   Bloch Sidney, 2007, Biopsychosoc Med, V1, P2, DOI 10.1186/1751-0759-1-2
   Chambers SK, 2008, BMC CANCER, V8, DOI 10.1186/1471-2407-8-207
   Chambers Suzanne K, 2011, Patient Educ Couns, V85, pe75, DOI 10.1016/j.pec.2011.01.027
   Cliff AM, 2000, BJU INT, V86, P834, DOI 10.1046/j.1464-410x.2000.00914.x
   Couper JW, 2010, MED J AUSTRALIA, V193, pS58
   Dale HL, 2010, PSYCHO-ONCOLOGY, V19, P227, DOI 10.1002/pon.1598
   Danhauer SC, 2009, J BEHAV MED, V32, P371, DOI 10.1007/s10865-009-9211-x
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dunn LB, 2011, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V30, P683, DOI 10.1037/a0024366
   Eton DT, 2001, CANCER, V92, P1451, DOI 10.1002/1097-0142(20010915)92:6<1451::AID-CNCR1469>3.0.CO;2-R
   Frisch MB, 1998, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V5, P19, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2850.1998.tb00132.x
   Gore JL, 2009, J NATL CANCER I, V101, P888, DOI 10.1093/jnci/djp114
   Harden Janet, 2002, Oncol Nurs Forum, V29, P701, DOI 10.1188/02.ONF.701-709
   Helgeson VS, 2006, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V25, P348, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.25.3.348
   HOROWITZ M, 1979, PSYCHOSOM MED, V41, P209
   Lepore SJ, 2003, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V22, P443, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.22.5.443
   Lepore SJ, 1998, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V17, P89, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1998.17.1.89
   Lepore SJ, 2007, SOCIAL PERSONALITY P, V1, P313, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1751-9004.2007.00013.X
   Litwin MS, 1998, MED CARE, V36, P1002, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199807000-00007
   Llorente MD, 2005, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V13, P195, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajgp.13.3.195
   Manne SL, 2011, J SEX MED, V8, P1197, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2010.02163.x
   Medical Outcomes Trust and Quality Metric Incorporated, 2003, SF 36 SF 36V2TM HLTH
   Mitchell Pamela H, 2003, J Cardiopulm Rehabil, V23, P398, DOI 10.1097/00008483-200311000-00001
   National Health Medical Research Council, 2002, CLIN PRACT GUID EV B
   Nezu AM, 1998, PROBLEM SOLVING APPR
   OCONNOR AM, 1995, MED DECIS MAKING, V15, P25, DOI 10.1177/0272989X9501500105
   Penedo FJ, 2006, ANN BEHAV MED, V31, P261, DOI 10.1207/s15324796abm3103_8
   Roberts KJ, 2010, ANN BEHAV MED, V40, P275, DOI 10.1007/s12160-010-9214-4
   Roth A, 2006, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V47, P340, DOI 10.1176/appi.psy.47.4.340
   Roth AJ, 1998, CANCER, V82, P1904, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0142(19980515)82:10<1904::AID-CNCR13>3.0.CO;2-X
   Roth AJ, 2003, CANCER, V97, P2910, DOI 10.1002/cncr.11386
   Santacroce SJ, 2004, NURS RES, V53, P63, DOI 10.1097/00006199-200401000-00010
   Schover LR, 2012, CANCER-AM CANCER SOC, V118, P500, DOI 10.1002/cncr.26308
   Smith DP, 2007, J CLIN ONCOL, V25, P2560, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2006.09.8046
   Stanton AL, 2007, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V58, P565, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.58.110405.085615
   Steginga SK, 2001, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V10, P66, DOI 10.1002/1099-1611(200101/02)10:1<66::AID-PON493>3.0.CO;2-Z
   Steginga SK, 2006, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V25, P135, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.25.2.135
   Steginga SK, 2004, UROLOGY, V63, P751, DOI 10.1016/j.urology.2003.11.017
   Steginga SK, 2008, SUPPORT CARE CANCER, V16, P821, DOI 10.1007/s00520-007-0351-7
   Steginga SK, 2002, BJU INT, V89, P255, DOI 10.1046/j.1464-4096.2001.01741.x
   Wei JT, 2000, UROLOGY, V56, P899, DOI 10.1016/S0090-4295(00)00858-X
   Weiss Daniel S., 1997, P399
NR 49
TC 4
BP 1025
EP 1034
PY 2013
PD MAY
VL 22
IS 5
DI 10.1002/pon.3095
GA 140BK
UT WOS:000318629000009
ER

PT J
AU Hills, P
   Argyle, M
AF Hills, P
   Argyle, M
TI Positive moods derived from leisure and their relationship to happiness
   and personality
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 Oxford Brookes Univ, Sch Psychol, Oxford Happiness Project, Oxford OX3 0BP, England.
RP Hills, P, Oxford Brookes Univ, Sch Psychol, Oxford Happiness Project, Headington Campus,Gypsy Lane, Oxford OX3 0BP, England.
ID MUSICIANS; ADULTS
AB A comparative study has been made of the positive moods generated by four common leisure activities: sport/exercise, music, church and watching TV soaps. Some 275 participants whose ages ranged from 18 to 82 were invited to indicate the intensity of their personal, positive feelings for the items of four measures designed to be representative of each of the activities. It was found that each activity was a significant source of positive moods. Factor analysis of the measures showed that they each contained a strong social component, as well as a factor characteristic of each activity. Using the Oxford Happiness Inventory (OHI) as a measure of happiness, only sport/exercise appeared to result in increased happiness, and the reasons for this are explained in terms of the several components of the OHI. The associations of each of the activities with the Eysenck personality traits as measured by the Eysenck Personality Questionnaire (EPQ) were also examined and the most frequent association is with extraversion. Church membership is atypical, in that church members exhibit significantly lower scores for psychoticism (tough mindedness) and higher lie-scale scores (social conformity). (C) 1998 Elsevier Science Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Argyle M., 1996, SOCIAL PSYCHOL LEISU
   Argyle M., 1995, STRESS EMOTION, P173
   ARGYLE M, 1987, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P127
   BANDURA A, 1977, PSYCHOL REV, V84, P191, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.84.2.191
   Carter M, 1996, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V20, P265, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(95)00172-7
   CHLEWINSKI Z, 1984, STUD SOCJOLOGICZNE, V94, P179
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1990, TELEVISION QUALITY L
   DYCE JA, 1994, PSYCHOL MUSIC, V22, P168, DOI 10.1177/0305735694222006
   ELLISON CG, 1993, SOC FORCES, V71, P1027, DOI 10.2307/2580129
   Eysenck H. J., 1975, MANUAL EYSENCK PERSO
   Eysenck H. J., 1967, BIOL BASIS PERSONALI
   EYSENCK HJ, 1982, ADV BEHAV RES THER, V4, P1, DOI 10.1016/0146-6402(82)90004-2
   Francis L. J., 1992, COLL STUDENT J, V26, P310
   FRANCIS LJ, 1995, J PSYCHOL CHRISTIANI, V14, P250
   Headey B., 1992, UNDERSTANDING HAPPIN
   HILLS P, IN PRESS J PERSONALI
   HILLS P, 1998, UNPUB TEST 4 THEORIE
   HORTON D, 1956, PSYCHIATR, V19, P215
   KIRKCALDY BD, 1991, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU, V7, P737
   LEWIS CA, 1995, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V18, P293, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(94)00159-P
   Livingstone Sonia M., 1990, MAKING SENSE TELEVIS
   Lu Luo, 1993, Kaohsiung Journal of Medical Sciences, V9, P501
   MALTBY J, 1995, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V19, P157, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(95)00036-6
   MALTBY J, 1995, J SOC PSYCHOL, V135, P529
   MCAULEY E, 1992, MOTIVATION EXERCISE
   NIAS DKB, 1977, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V5, P383, DOI 10.2224/sbp.1977.5.2.383
   Rawlings D., 1995, PSYCHOL MUSIC, V25, P63, DOI 10.1177/0305735695231005
   STEINBERG H, 1985, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V23, P857, DOI 10.1016/0091-3057(85)90083-8
   Steptoe A., 1988, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V2, P91, DOI [10.1080/08870448808400346, DOI 10.1080/08870448808400346]
   STEPTOE A, 1987, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V78, P241
   WEAVER JB, 1991, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V12, P1293, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(91)90203-N
   WILLS GI, 1984, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V5, P359, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(84)90075-8
   Zuckerman M., 1979, SENSATION SEEKING
NR 33
TC 49
BP 523
EP 535
PY 1998
PD SEP
VL 25
IS 3
DI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00082-8
GA 109DL
UT WOS:000075305900011
ER

PT J
AU Nash, K
   McGregor, I
   Prentice, M
AF Nash, Kyle
   McGregor, Ian
   Prentice, Mike
TI Threat and Defense as Goal Regulation: From Implicit Goal Conflict to
   Anxious Uncertainty, Reactive Approach Motivation, and Ideological
   Extremism
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Nash, Kyle; McGregor, Ian] York Univ, Dept Psychol, Toronto, ON M3J 1P3, Canada.
   [Prentice, Mike] Univ Missouri, Dept Psychol Sci, Columbia, MO 65211 USA.
RP Nash, K, York Univ, Dept Psychol, 4700 Keele St, Toronto, ON M3J 1P3, Canada.
EM nashka@yorku.ca
DE implicit goal; threat; goal conflict; approach motivation; conviction
ID SELF-AFFIRMATION; TERROR MANAGEMENT; PERSONAL UNCERTAINTY; MORTALITY
   SALIENCE; WORLDVIEW DEFENSE; POSITIVE AFFECT; ESTEEM; ZEAL; EMOTION;
   ACCESSIBILITY
AB Four studies investigated a goal regulation view of anxious uncertainty threat (Gray & McNaughton, 2000) and ideological defense. Participants (N = 444) were randomly assigned to have achievement or relationship goals implicitly primed. The implicit goal primes were followed by randomly assigned achievement or relationship threats that have reliably caused generalized, reactive approach motivation and ideological defense in past research. The threats caused anxious uncertainty (Study 1), reactive approach motivation (Studies 2 and 3), and reactive ideological conviction (Study 4) only when threat-relevant goals had first been primed, but not when threat-irrelevant goals had first been primed. Reactive ideological conviction (Study 4) was eliminated if participants were given an opportunity to attribute their anxiety to a mundane source. Results support a goal regulation view of anxious uncertainty, threat, and defense with potential for integrating theories of defensive compensation.
CR AARTS H, 2007, PSYCHOLOGY, V92, P165, DOI DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.92.2.165
   Allport GW, 1943, PSYCHOL REV, V50, P451, DOI 10.1037/h0055375
   Amodio DM, 2008, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V45, P11, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2007.00609.x
   Amodio DM, 2004, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P225, DOI 10.1016/S0022-1031(03)00100-8
   Arndt J, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P5, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.1.5
   Bargh JA, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P1014, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.6.1014
   Bongers KCA, 2009, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P468, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2008.12.007
   Chartrand TL, 2002, SELF AND MOTIVATION: EMERGING PSYCHOLOGICAL PERSPECTIVES, P13, DOI 10.1037/10448-001
   Coan JA, 2003, ASYMMETRICAL BRAIN, P565
   CORR PJ, 2008, REINFORCEMENT SENSIT, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511819384
   DAVIDSON RJ, 2003, HDB AFFECTIVE SCI, P8
   Davidson RJ, 1998, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V35, P607, DOI 10.1017/S0048577298000134
   Drake RA, 2006, COGNITION EMOTION, V20, P608, DOI 10.1080/02699930500368105
   Eisenberger NI, 2003, SCIENCE, V302, P290, DOI 10.1126/science.1089134
   Fitzsimons GM, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V95, P319, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.95.2.319
   Forster J, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V94, P579, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.94.4.579
   Friedman RS, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P263, DOI 10.1067/0022-3514.88.2.263
   Gable PA, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P476, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02112.x
   Gable SL, 2006, J PERS, V74, P175, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2005.00373.x
   Gay Peter, 1989, FREUD READER
   Arndt J, 2002, SELF AND MOTIVATION: EMERGING PSYCHOLOGICAL PERSPECTIVES, P43, DOI 10.1037/10448-002
   Gray J. A., 2000, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY ANXI
   Greenberg J, 1997, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P61, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60016-7
   Harmon-Jones C., 2011, SOCIAL PSYCHOL PERSO, V2, P21, DOI DOI 10.1177/1948550610379425
   Harmon-Jones E, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1310, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.5.1310
   Harmon-Jones E, 2009, PSYCHOL SCI, V20, P406, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2009.02302.x
   Hart J, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P999, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.6.999
   Heine SJ, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V10, P88, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr1002_1
   Herry C, 2007, J NEUROSCI, V27, P5958, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.5218-06.2007
   Higgins ET, 1997, AM PSYCHOL, V52, P1280, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.52.12.1280
   Jackson DC, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P612, DOI 10.1046/j.0956-7976.2003.psci_1473.x
   Kay AC, 2010, PSYCHOL SCI, V21, P216, DOI 10.1177/0956797609357750
   Koole SL, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P111, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.77.1.111
   Koole SL, 2007, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P671, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2006.07.001
   Kruglanski AW, 2002, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P331, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(02)80008-9
   Lewin K., 1935, DYNAMIC THEORY PERSO
   Marigold D. C., 2010, UNCERTAIN SELF HDB P, P232
   McGregor I, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P978, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.6.978
   McGregor I, 2010, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V99, P133, DOI 10.1037/a0019701
   McGregor I, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P838, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.5.838
   McGregor I, 2006, PSYCHOL INQ, V17, P299, DOI 10.1080/10478400701366977
   McGregor I, 2010, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V99, P148, DOI 10.1037/a0019702
   McGregor I, 2009, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P1003, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2009.04.011
   McGregor I, 2007, SELF IDENTITY, V6, P223, DOI 10.1080/15298860601115351
   McGregor I, 2008, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V30, P183, DOI 10.1080/01973530802209251
   McGregor I, 2007, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V33, P1587, DOI 10.1177/0146167207306280
   McGregor I, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P472, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.3.472
   Mendes WB, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V92, P698, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.92.4.698
   Mikulincer M, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V7, P20, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0701_2
   Nash K, 2010, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V47, P979, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2010.00999.x
   NASH K, 2011, PREFRONTAL EEG UNPUB
   Pavlov I., 1927, CONDITIONED REFLEXES
   Peterson J. B., 1999, MAPS MEANING ARCHITE
   Proulx T, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P1294, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02238.x
   Proulx T, 2010, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V36, P817, DOI 10.1177/0146167210369896
   Proulx T., 2010, SOCIAL PERSONALITY P, V4, P889, DOI [10.1111/j.1751-9004.2010.00304.x, DOI 10.1111/J.1751-9004.2010.00304.X]
   Pyszczynski T, 2006, PSYCHOL INQ, V17, P328, DOI 10.1080/10478400701369542
   Quirin M, 2012, SOC COGN AFFECT NEUR, V7, P193, DOI 10.1093/scan/nsq106
   Scheier M. F., 1998, SELF REGULATION BEHA
   Schmeichel BJ, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V31, P658, DOI 10.1177/0146167204271567
   Shah JY, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P1261, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.6.1261
   Sherman DK, 2006, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P183, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(06)38004-5
   Shrira I, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V31, P846, DOI 10.1177/0146167204272232
   Spencer SJ, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P845, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.6.845
   Steele C. M., 1988, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V21, P261, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60229-4
   TAYLOR SE, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P213, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.2.213
   TESSER A, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P442, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.3.442
   Vaillant GE., 1992, EGO MECH DEFENSE GUI
   VALLACHER RR, 1987, PSYCHOL REV, V94, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.94.1.3
   van den Bos K, 2008, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P201, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2007.03.001
   van Veen V, 2009, NAT NEUROSCI, V12, P1469, DOI 10.1038/nn.2413
   Verplanken B, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P434, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.3.434
   Wenzlaff R M, 2000, Annu Rev Psychol, V51, P59, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.51.1.59
   Wichman AL, 2010, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P35, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.712
   Wichman AL, 2008, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P1106, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2007.12.002
   ZANNA MP, 1974, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P703, DOI 10.1037/h0036651
NR 76
TC 10
BP 1291
EP 1301
PY 2011
PD DEC
VL 101
IS 6
DI 10.1037/a0025944
GA 853GY
UT WOS:000297415400011
ER

PT J
AU McDougall, J
   Wright, V
   Nichols, M
   Miller, L
AF McDougall, Janette
   Wright, Virginia
   Nichols, Megan
   Miller, Linda
TI Assessing the Psychometric Properties of Both a Global and a
   Domain-Specific Perceived Quality of Life Measure When Used with Youth
   Who Have Chronic Conditions
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [McDougall, Janette; Nichols, Megan] Thames Valley Childrens Ctr, London, ON N6C 5Y6, Canada.
   [Wright, Virginia] Bloorview Res Inst, Toronto, ON M4G IR8, Canada.
   [Miller, Linda] Univ Western Ontario, Sch Grad & Postdoctoral Studies, London, ON N6A 5B7, Canada.
RP McDougall, J, Thames Valley Childrens Ctr, 779 Base Line Rd East, London, ON N6C 5Y6, Canada.
EM janette.mcdougall@tvcc.on.ca
DE Quality of life; Life satisfaction; Adolescence; Chronic conditions;
   Measurement
ID SATISFACTION SCALE; HEALTH-STATUS; CEREBRAL-PALSY; THE-LITERATURE;
   CHILDREN; ADOLESCENTS; STUDENTS; SCHOOL; VALIDATION; INSTRUMENTS
AB The purpose of this paper was to assess the psychometric properties of the Students' Life Satisfaction Scale (SLSS) and the Brief Multidimensional Students' Life Satisfaction Scale (BMSLSS) when used with youth who have chronic conditions. Baseline data from a longitudinal study examining predictors of changes in perceived quality of life (PQOL) for youth with chronic conditions were used. SLSS and BMSLSS data were collected on over 400 youth aged 11-17 using youth self-report and parent proxy-report versions. Internal consistency, convergent validity, and factor structure were examined for both versions. Extent of agreement and magnitude of differences between youth and parent report were evaluated. Finally, gender, age, and condition group differences in youth report scores were examined for the SLSS and BMSLSS. Strong internal consistency was demonstrated for the youth and parent reports of both measures. As with normative samples, a single factor structure was found for youth and parent reports of the BMSLSS. However, both youth and parent reports of the SLSS had a two-factor structure: one consisting of five positively worded items, and the other, two negatively worded items. Youth reported their PQOL to be significantly higher than did their parents. Significant differences in PQOL scores for the youth report were not found by age, gender, or conditions. Findings show that, from a psychometric standpoint, the BMSLSS (both youth and parent report) is a promising measure of PQOL for use in population-based research with youth who have chronic conditions. The SLSS may need to be revised to exclude negative items when used with this population of youth.
CR Alfonso VC, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V38, P275, DOI 10.1007/BF00292049
   Ben-Arieh A, 2010, CHILD WELL-BEING IND, V1, P9, DOI 10.1007/978-90-481-3377-2_2
   Bijleveld C. J. H., 1998, LONGITUDINAL DATA AN
   BLUM RWM, 1992, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V13, P364, DOI 10.1016/1054-139X(92)90029-B
   Brantley A, 2002, MENT RETARD, V40, P321, DOI 10.1352/0047-6765(2002)040<0321:MLSROA>2.0.CO;2
   CUMMINS RA, 1994, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V54, P372, DOI 10.1177/0013164494054002011
   Davis E, 2006, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V48, P311, DOI 10.1017/S0012162206000673
   DEW T, 1994, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V32, P185, DOI 10.1016/0022-4405(94)90010-8
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Eiser C, 2001, QUAL LIFE RES, V10, P347, DOI 10.1023/A:1012253723272
   FEENY D, 1995, PHARMACOECONOMICS, V7, P490, DOI 10.2165/00019053-199507060-00004
   Feldman BM, 2000, J RHEUMATOL, V27, P226
   Fernandes L, 2012, SOC INDIC RES, V106, P239, DOI 10.1007/s11205-011-9814-9
   Ferrans C E, 1996, Sch Inq Nurs Pract, V10, P293
   Fogle L., 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P372
   Funk B., 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P41, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-0869-7
   Gilman R, 2001, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V30, P749, DOI 10.1023/A:1012285729701
   Gilman R, 1997, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V18, P229, DOI 10.1177/0143034397183004
   Gilman R, 2003, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V18, P192, DOI 10.1521/scpq.18.2.192.21858
   GORTMAKER SL, 1990, PEDIATRICS, V85, P267
   Graham P, 1997, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V12, P655, DOI 10.1080/08870449708407412
   Griffin MD, 2000, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V18, P111, DOI 10.1177/073428290001800202
   Groce N., 2004, ASIA PACIFIC DISABIL, V15, P13
   Helders PJM, 2001, DISABIL REHABIL, V23, P583, DOI 10.1080/09638280010029903
   Huebner E., 1994, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V6, P149, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.6.2.149
   HUEBNER ES, 1991, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V9, P363, DOI 10.1177/073428299100900408
   Huebner E., 2007, APPL RES QUALITY LIF, V2, P1, DOI 10.1007/s11482-007-9026-2
   Huebner E., 2007, CLIN ASSESSMENT CHIL, P349
   Huebner E. S., 1991, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V12, P231, DOI DOI 10.1177/0143034391123010
   Huebner ES, 2004, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V41, P81, DOI 10.1002/pits.10140
   Huebner ES, 2012, CHILD INDIC RES, V5, P651, DOI 10.1007/s12187-012-9140-z
   HUEBNER ES, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V30, P71, DOI 10.1007/BF01080333
   Huebner ES, 2000, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V21, P281, DOI 10.1177/0143034300213005
   King S., 2005, ASSESSING QUALITY LI
   Law M, 2004, SCAND J OCCUP THER, V11, P156, DOI 10.1080/11038120410020755
   Livingston MH, 2007, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V49, P225
   Majnemer A, 2007, J PEDIATR, V151, P470, DOI 10.1016/j.jpeds.2007.04.014
   MARSH HW, 1986, DEV PSYCHOL, V22, P37, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.22.1.37
   Marsh HW, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P810, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.70.4.810
   McCullough G, 2003, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V21, P311, DOI 10.1177/073428290302100401
   McDougall J., 2012, DEV MED CHILD NEU S6, V54, P34
   McDougall J, 2011, DEV NEUROREHABIL, V14, P41, DOI 10.3109/17518423.2010.521795
   McDougall J, 2010, DEV NEUROREHABIL, V13, P204, DOI 10.3109/17518421003620525
   Moons P, 2006, INT J NURS STUD, V43, P891, DOI 10.1016/j.ijnurstu.2006.03.015
   Morrow AM, 2012, CHILD CARE HLTH DEV, V38, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2214.2011.01240.x
   Parsons S K, 1999, Int J Cancer Suppl, V12, P46
   Perrin J., 1985, ISSUES CARE CHILDREN, P41
   Proctor C, 2009, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V4, P128, DOI 10.1080/17439760802650816
   Proctor CL, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P583, DOI 10.1007/s10902-008-9110-9
   Sawatzky R, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V94, P273, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9423-4
   Seligson JL, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V61, P121, DOI 10.1023/A:1021326822957
   Seligson JL, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V73, P355, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-2011-3
   SMITH DC, 1987, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V25, P167, DOI 10.1016/0022-4405(87)90026-4
   STEIN REK, 1984, PEDIATRICS, V73, P169
   STEIN REK, 1990, MED CARE, V28, P1041, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199011000-00006
   TERRY T, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V35, P39, DOI 10.1007/BF01079237
   Topolski TD, 2004, AMBUL PEDIATR, V4, P387, DOI 10.1367/A03-131R.1
   Upton P, 2008, QUAL LIFE RES, V17, P895, DOI 10.1007/s11136-008-9350-5
   Valois RF, 2001, AM J HEALTH BEHAV, V25, P353
   Vassar M, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V83, P487, DOI 10.1007/s11205-006-9074-2
   Wallander JL, 2001, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V57, P571, DOI 10.1002/jclp.1029
   WALLANDER JL, 1989, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V17, P185, DOI 10.1007/BF00931007
   White-Koning M, 2007, PEDIATRICS, V120, pE804, DOI 10.1542/peds.2006-3272
   ZHAN L, 1992, J ADV NURS, V17, P795, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.1992.tb02000.x
   Zullig KJ, 2005, AM J HEALTH BEHAV, V29, P206
NR 65
TC 0
BP 1243
EP 1257
PY 2013
PD DEC
VL 114
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s11205-012-0200-z
GA 244QZ
UT WOS:000326405800028
ER

PT J
AU Carlson, J
   Ochoa, S
   Haro, JM
   Escartin, G
   Ahuir, M
   Gutierrez-Zotes, A
   Salamero, M
   Valero, J
   Canizares, S
   Bernardo, M
   Canete, J
   Gallo, P
AF Carlson, Janina
   Ochoa, Susana
   Maria Haro, Josep
   Escartin, Gemma
   Ahuir, Maribel
   Gutierrez-Zotes, Alfonso
   Salamero, Manel
   Valero, Joaquim
   Canizares, Silvia
   Bernardo, Miquel
   Canete, Jose
   Gallo, Pedro
TI Adaptation and validation of the quality-of-life scale: Satisfaction
   with Life Domains Scale by Baker and Intagliata
SO COMPREHENSIVE PSYCHIATRY
J9 COMPR PSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Carlson, Janina; Ochoa, Susana; Maria Haro, Josep; Escartin, Gemma] Fundacio St Joan de Deu, Res & Dev Unit St Joan Deu SSM, Barcelona 08330, Spain.
   [Escartin, Gemma; Gallo, Pedro] Fundacio Seny, Barcelona, Spain.
   [Salamero, Manel] Univ Barcelona, Hosp Clin, Inst Clin Neurociencias, Serv Psiquiatria & Psicol Clin, Barcelona, Spain.
   [Bernardo, Miquel] Univ Barcelona, IDIBAPS, Hosp Clin Barcelona, Barcelona, Spain.
   [Canizares, Silvia; Canete, Jose] Hosp Mataro, Mataro, Spain.
   [Ahuir, Maribel] Hosp Clin Barcelona, IDIBAPS, Fundacio Clin, Barcelona, Spain.
   [Gutierrez-Zotes, Alfonso; Valero, Joaquim] Univ Rovira & Virgili, Hosp Psiquiatr Univ, Inst Pere Mata & Unitat Psiquiatria, E-43201 Reus, Spain.
RP Ochoa, S, Fundacio St Joan de Deu, Res & Dev Unit St Joan Deu SSM, Barcelona 08330, Spain.
EM sochoa@sjd-ssm.com
ID SCHIZOPHRENIA
AB Objectives: There are few quality-of-life instruments specifically for schizophrenia; thus, the objective of our study is to adapt and validate the Satisfaction with Life Domains Scale (SLDS) by Baker and Intagliata.
   Method: This is a validation study in which the subjects were evaluated on 2 occasions (24-48 hours). The sample is composed of people with schizophrenia from 18 to 65 years old and who were seen in one of the following centers: Sant Joan de Deu-SSM, Hospital Clinic, Hospital de Mataro and Hospital Pere Mata. The SLDS was administered, along with Positive and Negative Syndrome Scale, the Clinical General Impression for Schizophrenia.. Global Assessment of Function, Disability Assessment Scale-short version, Beck Cognitive Insight, and the Strauss and Carpenter Prognostic Scale. The Cronbach alpha test was carried out, and the intraclass con-elation coefficient was used to assess test-retest reliability, along with Pearson correlations for discriminating validity.
   Results: The intraclass correlation coefficients oscillated between 0.51 and 0.83. The SLDS did correlate with any of the other instruments with the exception of the Positive and Negative Syndrome Scale general subscale and the Strauss and Carpenter prognostic scale.
   Conclusions: The Spanish version of the SLDS was shown to be valid and reliable and provides a fast and specific measure for schizophrenia, (C) 2009 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Baker F, 1982, Eval Program Plann, V5, P69, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(82)90059-3
   Beck AT, 2004, SCHIZOPHR RES, V68, P319, DOI 10.1016/s0920-9964(03)00189-0
   CALSYN RJ, 1995, EVAL PROGRAM PLANN, V18, P219, DOI 10.1016/S0149-7189(95)00016-X
   ENDICOTT J, 1976, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V33, P766
   Gaite L., 2000, BR J PSYCHIAT S39, V177, P49
   Giner J, 1997, ACTAS LUSO-ESP NEUR, V25, P11
   Haro JM, 2003, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAN S, V416, P16
   Hewitt J, 2007, INT J MENT HEALTH NU, V16, P2, DOI 10.1111/j.1447-0349.2006.00438.x
   Janca A, 1996, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V31, P349, DOI 10.1007/BF00783424
   Kay SR, 1986, SOCIAL BEHAVIORAL SC, V17, P28
   KOVESSMASFETY V, 2006, BR MED CURR PSYCHIAT, V6
   Massoubre C, 2002, ENCEPHALE, V28, P1
   Peralta Martn V, 1994, Actas Luso Esp Neurol Psiquiatr Cienc Afines, V22, P171
   Reine G, 2005, EUR PSYCHIAT, V20, P510, DOI 10.1016/j.eurpsy.2005.05.009
   STRAUSS JS, 1972, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V27, P739
   Wilkinson G, 2000, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V177, P42, DOI 10.1192/bjp.177.1.42
NR 16
TC 6
BP 76
EP 80
PY 2009
PD JAN-FEB
VL 50
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.comppsych.2008.05.008
GA 389KA
UT WOS:000262090100013
ER

PT J
AU Gibbons, S
   Silva, O
AF Gibbons, Stephen
   Silva, Olmo
TI School quality, child wellbeing and parents' satisfaction
SO ECONOMICS OF EDUCATION REVIEW
J9 ECON EDUC REV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Gibbons, Stephen; Silva, Olmo] London Sch Econ, Dept Geog & Environm, London WC2A 2AE, England.
   [Gibbons, Stephen; Silva, Olmo] London Sch Econ, Ctr Econ Performance, London WC2A 2AE, England.
   [Gibbons, Stephen; Silva, Olmo] IZA, Bonn, Germany.
RP Silva, O, London Sch Econ, Dept Geog & Environm, Houghton St, London WC2A 2AE, England.
EM o.silva@lse.ac.uk
DE School quality; Wellbeing; Happiness and satisfaction; Subjective
   measures
ID GERMANY FOLLOWING REUNIFICATION; JOB-SATISFACTION; LIFE SATISFACTION;
   COMPARISON INCOME; HAPPINESS; HEALTH; DETERMINANTS; UNEMPLOYMENT;
   PREFERENCES; EDUCATION
AB Child wellbeing at school and enjoyment of the learning environment are important economic outcomes, in particular because a growing body of research shows they are strongly linked to later educational attainments and labour market success. However, the standard working assumption in the economics of education is that parents choose schools on the basis of test-score performance, and concerns about child happiness are largely ignored. In this paper, we address this omission and investigate to what extent parents' and children's views of their school are linked to test-score based performance, and to what extent parents' judgements of school quality are linked to their child's happiness. To do so, we use information on stated attitudes from the Longitudinal Survey of Young People in England (LSYPE) matched to administrative records on pupil achievements in England. Our results suggest that test-score based measures of school quality tend to dominate parental satisfaction with the learning environment. However, school quality along this dimension is not strongly associated with pupil happiness and wellbeing at school. (C) 2010 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR AKERLOF GA, 1988, BROOKINGS PAPERS EC, V2, P495
   Alesina A, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P2009, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2003.07.006
   Baker M, 2004, J HUM RESOUR, V39, P1067, DOI 10.2307/3559039
   BECKER D, 2000, DEPRESSION PREVENTIO
   Bertrand M, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P67, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.2.67
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   Blanchflower DG, 2001, EUR ECON REV, V45, P680, DOI 10.1016/S0014-2921(01)00137-4
   Blanchflower DG, 1998, J LABOR ECON, V16, P26, DOI 10.1086/209881
   Brasington D, 2006, J REGIONAL SCI, V46, P245, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-4146.2006.00440.x
   BUSH GW, 2008, COMMUNICATION    MAR
   CARNEIRO P, 2007, 00092 CEE
   CHEVALIER A, 2006, 0071 CTR EC ED
   Clapp JM, 2008, J URBAN ECON, V63, P451, DOI 10.1016/j.jue.2007.03.004
   Clark A, 1998, RES LABOR E, V17, P95
   Clark AE, 1996, J PUBLIC ECON, V61, P359, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(95)01564-7
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   Clark AE, 2008, J ECON LIT, V46, P95, DOI 10.1257/jel.46.1.95
   CLINTON H, 2008, CHAMPION ED CHILDREN
   Coldron J., 1991, J ED POLICY, V6, P169, DOI 10.1080/0268093910060205
   Coldron J, 1996, BRIT J SOCIOL EDUC, V17, P53, DOI 10.1080/0142569960170104
   CROSON R, 2004, J EC LIT
   Dale-Olsen H, 2006, ECONOMICA, V73, P99, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0335.2006.00450.x
   *DCSF, 2004, EVERY CHILD MATTERS
   Dehejia R, 2007, J PUBLIC ECON, V91, P259, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2006.05.004
   Di Tella R, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P335, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.1.335
   Dymnicki A. B., 2008, POSITIVE IMPACT SOCI
   FABRA E, 2009, ECON EDUC REV, V28
   FEINSTEIN L, 1999, RELATIVE IMPOR UNPUB
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2005, J PUBLIC ECON, V89, P997, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2004.06.003
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2004, ECON J, V114, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00235.x
   FLATLEY JH, 2001, 27 DCSF
   FREEMAN RB, 1978, AM ECON REV, V68, P135
   FREY B, 2001, J ECON LIT, V40, P402
   Frijters P, 2004, AM ECON REV, V94, P730, DOI 10.1257/0002828041464551
   Frijters P, 2004, J HUM RESOUR, V39, P649, DOI 10.2307/3558991
   GIBBONS S, 2008, OXFORD REV ECON POL, V4, P99
   GIBBONS S, 2009, SERCDP0018
   GIBBONS S, 2008, 0001 SERCDP
   GROSSMAN M, 2005, ED NONMARKET OUTCOME, pCH10
   GRUBER J, 2005, ADV EC ANAL POLICY, V5
   Hamermesh DS, 2001, J HUM RESOUR, V36, P1, DOI 10.2307/3069668
   Hartog J, 1998, ECON EDUC REV, V17, P245, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7757(97)00064-2
   Hastings Justine S., 2005, 11805 NBER
   Heckman J., 2000, RES EC, V54, P3, DOI DOI 10.1006/REEC.1999.0225
   Heckman JJ, 2006, J LABOR ECON, V24, P411, DOI 10.1086/504455
   Heckman JJ, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P145, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.2.145
   Hurd MD, 1995, J HUM RESOUR, V30, pS268, DOI 10.2307/146285
   Jacob BA, 2007, Q J ECON, V122, P1603, DOI 10.1162/qjec.2007.122.4.1603
   Knudsen E., 2006, 12298 NBER
   Konow J, 2008, J PUBLIC ECON, V92, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2007.04.006
   KRUEGER A, 2007, 13027 NBER
   Lavy Victor, 2009, 15600 NBER
   Layard R., 2006, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   LAYARD R, 2008, CHILD MENTAL HLTH KE
   Levy-Garboua L, 2006, J ECON PSYCHOL, V27, P165, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2005.06.017
   Levy-Garboua L, 2007, LABOUR ECON, V14, P251, DOI 10.1016/j.labeco.2005.08.003
   Lillydahl Jane, 1993, ECON EDUC REV, V12, P233, DOI 10.1016/0272-7757(93)90006-3
   Luttmer EFP, 2005, Q J ECON, V120, P963, DOI 10.1093/qje/120.3.963
   Manski CF, 2000, J HUM RESOUR, V35, P447, DOI 10.2307/146388
   MARSH H, 2005, BIG FISH LITTLE POND
   NOWICKI S, 1973, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V40, P148, DOI 10.1037/h0033978
   OBAMA B, 2008, B OBAMAS PLAN LIFETI
   Oswald AJ, 2008, J PUBLIC ECON, V92, P1061
   REIVICH K, 2005, RESILIANCE INITIATIV
   van Praag BMS, 2003, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V51, P29, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(02)00140-3
   Winkelmann L, 1998, ECONOMICA, V65, P1, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00111
NR 66
TC 4
BP 312
EP 331
PY 2011
PD APR
VL 30
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.econedurev.2010.11.001
GA 747MJ
UT WOS:000289323800010
ER

PT J
AU Chen, JT
   Hui, ECM
   Wang, ZM
AF Chen, Jiangtao
   Hui, Eddie C. M.
   Wang, Zhongming
TI Perceived Risk, Anticipated Regret and Post-purchase Experience in the
   Real Estate Market: The Case of China
SO HOUSING STUDIES
J9 HOUSING STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Chen, Jiangtao; Hui, Eddie C. M.] Hong Kong Polytech Univ, Res Ctr Construct & Real Estate Econ, Kowloon, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
   [Chen, Jiangtao; Wang, Zhongming] Zhejiang Univ, Global Entrepreneurship Res Ctr, Hangzhou 310003, Zhejiang, Peoples R China.
RP Chen, JT, Hong Kong Polytech Univ, Res Ctr Construct & Real Estate Econ, Kowloon, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
EM davidcjt@gmail.com
DE Housing choice; housing market; resident involvement; regret; perceived
   risk; satisfaction
ID DECISION-MAKING; DETERMINANTS; SATISFACTION; RESPONSES; HAPPINESS;
   BEHAVIOR; OUTCOMES; MODELS; CHOICE; HOME
AB The level of customer satisfaction with real estate is revealed to be low in many countries, and home buyers are even more likely to suffer negative experiences, such as perceived risk and regret, due to the current worldwide depression of property markets. Unlike most previous studies about housing satisfaction which focused on the effect of object housing and neighbourhood attributes, this paper aims to gain more insight into housing experiences from customers' perspectives, exploring the determinants of anticipated regret and its effect on post-purchase experience. In the case of the property market in China, it was found that perceptions of risk, importance, irreversibility and difficulty in home buying evoked anticipated regret, which in turn aggravated experienced regret and dissatisfaction directly or via upward counterfactual thinking. Moreover, the dimensional structure, antecedents and cross-cultural differences of perceived risk among home buyers were studied.
CR ADAMS JS, 1984, ANN ASSOC AM GEOGR, V74, P515, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8306.1984.tb01471.x
   ADAMS RE, 1992, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V20, P353, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(199210)20:4<353::AID-JCOP2290200409>3.0.CO;2-Z
   Assael H., 1998, CONSUMER BEHAV MARKE
   Atkinson R, 2004, HOUSING STUD, V19, P875, DOI 10.1080/0267303042000293982
   Barlow J, 2003, HOUSING STUD, V18, P87, DOI 10.1080/0267303032000076858
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Bauer R. A., 1960, DYNAMIC MARKETING CH
   BELL DE, 1982, OPER RES, V30, P961, DOI 10.1287/opre.30.5.961
   Bishop P, 2004, HOUSING STUD, V19, P21, DOI 10.1080/0267303042000152159
   Bloemer Josee, 1998, EUR J MARKETING, V32, P499, DOI 10.1108/03090569810216118
   BURKE M, 1979, J CONSUM AFF, V13, P297
   CAHILL DJ, 1995, J PROFESSIONAL SERVI, V13, P39
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   CARMON Z, 2003, J CONSUM RES, V30, P5
   CHEN JT, 2005, THESIS SCH MANAGEMEN
   Cirman A, 2006, HOUSING STUD, V21, P113, DOI 10.1080/02673030500391213
   CUNNINGHAM SM, 1967, CONSUMER BEHAV
   DUNN MG, 1986, J RETAILING, V62, P204
   FORNELL C, 1981, J MARKETING RES, V18, P39, DOI 10.2307/3151312
   Galster G., 1981, ENVIRON BEHAV, V13, P735, DOI 10.1177/0013916581136006
   Garbarino E, 2004, J BUS RES, V57, P768, DOI 10.1016/S0148-2963(02)00363-6
   GARLING T, 2002, RESIDENTIAL ENV CHOI
   Gilbert DT, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P503, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.4.503
   Gilbert DT, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P346, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.00681.x
   GREWAL D, 1994, J CONSUM RES, V21, P145, DOI 10.1086/209388
   HAMNETT C, 1991, J SOC POLICY, V20, P509
   HAURIN DR, 1988, HOUSING FINANC REV, V7, P85
   HOOVER RJ, 1978, J MARKETING, V42, P102, DOI 10.2307/1250543
   *HOUS FOC, 2009, SURV RES REGR IT RIG
   HOVANESIAN MD, 2007, BUSINESS WEEK   0813, V4046, P30
   HUANG J, 2007, COMMERCIAL EC MANAGE, V184, P63
   Inman JJ, 1997, MARKET SCI, V16, P97, DOI 10.1287/mksc.16.2.97
   Jacoby J, 1972
   Janis II, 1977, DECISION MAKING PSYC
   KAHNEMAN D, 1986, PSYCHOL REV, V93, P136, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.93.2.136
   Keh HT, 2008, J INT MARKETING, V16, P120, DOI 10.1509/jimk.16.1.120
   LANDMAN J, 1987, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V13, P524, DOI 10.1177/0146167287134009
   Landman J., 1993, REGRET PERSISTENCE P
   LEE BA, 1994, DEMOGRAPHY, V31, P249, DOI 10.2307/2061885
   Lu M, 1999, GROWTH CHANGE, V30, P264, DOI 10.1111/0017-4815.00113
   Marcus C.C., 1995, HOUSE MIRROR SELF
   MEYERSLEVY J, 1992, J CONSUM RES, V19, P424, DOI 10.1086/209312
   MEYVIS T, 2004, LEARNING IMPROVE BIA
   Moore EG, 1986, URBAN GEOGR, V7, P497
   NORWOOD G, 2001, OBSERVER        0311
   Pieters R, 2007, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V17, P29, DOI 10.1207/s15327663jcp1701_6
   ROESE NJ, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P805, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.66.5.805
   ROSELIUS T, 1971, J MARKETING, V35, P56, DOI 10.2307/1250565
   Saffrey C., 2006, PRAISE REGRET UNPUB
   SAUNDERS P, 1990, NATION HOMEOWNERS
   Savage M., 2005, GLOBALIZATION BELONG
   Schwartz B., 2004, PARADOX CHOICE WHY M
   Schwartz B, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P1178, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.5.1178
   SITKIN SB, 1992, ACAD MANAGE REV, V17, P9, DOI 10.2307/258646
   Smith SJ, 2008, HOUSING STUD, V23, P159, DOI 10.1080/02673030801959361
   *SOH, 2009, SURV RES CANC HOUS P
   Stapel DA, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P878, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.4.878
   SUN Z, 2006, CHINA NEWWEEKLY  MAY, V19, P23
   Taylor K. A., 1997, MARKET LETT, V8, P229, DOI 10.1023/A:1007966621364
   Tsiros M, 2000, J CONSUM RES, V26, P401, DOI 10.1086/209571
   VANDERPLIGT J, 1994, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V23, P187, DOI 10.1016/0738-3991(94)90034-5
   Weidemann S., 1985, HOME ENV
   Yuksel A, 2007, TOURISM MANAGE, V28, P703, DOI 10.1016/j.tourman.2006.04.025
   Zeelenberg M, 1999, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V12, P93, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0771(199906)12:2<93::AID-BDM311>3.0.CO;2-S
   Zeelenberg M, 2007, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V17, P3, DOI 10.1207/s15327663jcp1701_3
NR 65
TC 1
BP 385
EP 402
PY 2011
VL 26
IS 3
DI 10.1080/02673037.2011.542098
GA 738ST
UT WOS:000288663200005
ER

PT J
AU Hwang, SSH
   Kim, EY
   Kim, SH
   Kim, YS
   Ahn, YM
AF Hwang, Samuel Suk-Hyun
   Kim, Eun Young
   Kim, Se Hyun
   Kim, Yong Sik
   Ahn, Yong Min
TI Intercultural differences in factor structure of the SWN-20 in patients
   with schizophrenia
SO COMPREHENSIVE PSYCHIATRY
J9 COMPR PSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hwang, Samuel Suk-Hyun] Eulji Univ, Dept Addict Rehabil & Social Welf, Songnam, Gyeonggi Do, South Korea.
   [Hwang, Samuel Suk-Hyun; Kim, Eun Young; Kim, Se Hyun; Kim, Yong Sik] Seoul Natl Univ, Seoul Natl Univ Hosp, Coll Med, Dept Psychiat & Behav Sci, Seoul 110744, South Korea.
   [Kim, Yong Sik] Dongguk Univ, Ilsan Hosp, Dept Psychiat, Goyang, Gyeonggi, South Korea.
RP Ahn, YM, Seoul Natl Univ, Seoul Natl Univ Hosp, Coll Med, Dept Psychiat & Behav Sci, Seoul 110744, South Korea.
EM aym@snu.ac.kr
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; NEUROLEPTICS SCALE
AB We examined the reliability and factor structure of the Korean version of the 20-item Subjective Well-being Under Neuroleptic Treatment Scale (SWN-20) with Korean patients of schizophrenia and drew comparisons with the factors of the original authors and of comparable studies from Greece and Turkey to uncover evidences of possible cultural differences in the conceptualization of subjective well-being. The SWN-20 was found to be reliable and the factors seemed to reflect the emphasis often found in Asia on the wholeness of mind and body, and of self, others, and surroundings. Nonetheless, some crucial commonalities with other studies regarding the first primary factor suggested that a measure of well-being that is relatively consistent across cultures may be derived. (c) 2013 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Balestrieri M, 2006, PHARMACOPSYCHIATRY, V39, P81, DOI 10.1055/s-2006-941480
   de Haan L, 2002, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V162, P24, DOI 10.1007/s00213-002-1054-x
   Eack SM, 2007, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V33, P1225, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sb1071
   HALL RCW, 1995, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V36, P267
   Hellewell JSE, 2002, CNS DRUGS, V16, P457, DOI 10.2165/00023210-200216070-00003
   KAY SR, 1987, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V13, P261
   Kim S-W, 2007, KOREAN J PSYCHOPHARM, V18, P221
   Naber D, 2001, SCHIZOPHR RES, V50, P79, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(00)00166-3
   PAZVANTOGLU O, 2012, B CLIN, V22, P235, DOI DOI 10.5455/BCP.20120731082335
   Schmidt P, 2006, QUAL LIFE RES, V15, P1191, DOI 10.1007/s11136-006-0069-x
   Siamouli M, 2009, ANN GEN PSYCHIATR, V21, P8
   Harper A, 1998, PSYCHOL MED, V28, P551
   Trinh N, 2009, HDB MENTAL HLTH ACCU
NR 13
TC 0
BP 970
EP 973
PY 2013
PD OCT
VL 54
IS 7
DI 10.1016/j.comppsych.2013.04.001
GA 226ME
UT WOS:000325039600028
ER

PT J
AU Astarita, G
AF Astarita, G
TI 'Randon Acts of Happiness' - Summerfold-4439 (Bruford)
SO DOWN BEAT
J9 DOWN BEAT
LA English
DT Record Review
CR BRUFORD B, REC RANDOM ACTS OF H
NR 1
TC 0
BP 66
EP 66
PY 2004
PD JUN
VL 71
IS 6
GA 818YB
UT WOS:000221279300024
ER

PT J
AU GEORGE, JM
   BRIEF, AP
AF GEORGE, JM
   BRIEF, AP
TI FEELING GOOD DOING GOOD - A CONCEPTUAL ANALYSIS OF THE MOOD AT WORK
   ORGANIZATIONAL SPONTANEITY RELATIONSHIP
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL BULLETIN
J9 PSYCHOL BULL
LA English
DT Review
C1 TEXAS A&M UNIV SYST,GRAD SCH BUSINESS,DEPT MANAGEMENT,COLL STN,TX 77843.
   TULANE UNIV,DEPT PSYCHOL,NEW ORLEANS,LA 70118.
   TULANE UNIV,FREEMAN SCH BUSINESS,NEW ORLEANS,LA 70118.
RP GEORGE, JM, TEXAS A&M UNIV SYST,COLL BUSINESS ADM,DEPT MANAGEMENT,COLL STN,TX 77843, USA.
ID SELF-EFFICACY MECHANISM; POSITIVE AFFECT; NEGATIVE AFFECT; LIFE EVENTS;
   ATTITUDE ORGANIZATION; HELPING-BEHAVIOR; JOB-SATISFACTION; INTERRATER
   RELIABILITY; PHYSICAL-ENVIRONMENT; CITIZENSHIP BEHAVIOR
AB Five forms of organizational spontaneity are described (helping co-workers, protecting the organization, making constructive suggestions, developing oneself, and spreading goodwill). Organizational spontaneity is compared with the seemingly analogous constructs of organizational citizenship behavior and prosocial organizational behavior. Based on a selective review of the literature, a multilevel model of spontaneity is presented. Positive mood at work is a pivotal construct in the model and posited as the direct precursor of organizational spontaneity. Primary work-group characteristics, the affective tone of the primary work group, affective disposition, life event history, and contextual characteristics are proposed to have direct or indirect effects, or both, on positive mood at work. Motivational bases of organizational spontaneity also are described. The model and its implications are discussed.
CR ABELSON RP, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P619, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.42.4.619
   ADERMAN D, 1972, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P91, DOI 10.1037/h0033366
   Argyris C., 1964, INTEGRATING INDIVIDU
   Argyris C., 1957, PERSONALITY ORG
   BAGOZZI RP, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P47, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.49.1.47
   BAGOZZI RP, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P913, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.37.6.913
   BANDURA A, 1986, SOCIAL F THOUGHT ACT
   BANDURA A, 1982, AM PSYCHOL, V37, P122, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.37.2.122
   BARON RA, 1990, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P368, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1990.tb00417.x
   BARON RA, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P746
   Bass B. M., 1981, STOGDILLS HDB LEADER
   Bass BM, 1951, J APPL PSYCHOL, V35, P397, DOI 10.1037/h0055478
   BATEMAN TS, 1983, ACAD MANAGE J, V26, P587, DOI 10.2307/255908
   BELL PA, 1978, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V4, P616, DOI 10.1177/014616727800400425
   BERGER CJ, 1979, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V1, P169
   BERKOWITZ L, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V106, P59, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.106.1.59
   Blau Peter, 1973, DYNAMICS BUREAUCRACY
   Bower G. H., 1982, AFFECT COGNITION, P291
   BOWER GH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P129, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.129
   Bradburn N. M., 1965, REPORTS HAPPINESS
   Bradburn N.M., 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BRADY JV, 1970, FEELINGS EMOTIONS LO, P69
   BREBNER J, 1982, ENV PSYCHOL BUILDING
   BRETT JF, 1990, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V9, P57, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.9.1.57
   BRIEF AP, 1988, J APPL PSYCHOL, V73, P193, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.73.2.193
   BRIEF AP, 1986, ACAD MANAGE REV, V11, P710, DOI 10.2307/258391
   BRIEF AP, 1989, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V19, P717, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1989.tb01254.x
   BRIEF AP, 1987, J OCCUP BEHAV, V8, P115, DOI 10.1002/job.4030080203
   BROWN AS, 1979, J EXP PSYCHOL-HUM L, V5, P65, DOI 10.1037//0278-7393.5.2.65
   BROWN J, 1984, MOTIV EMOTION, V8, P343, DOI 10.1007/BF00991872
   BURKE MJ, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1091, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1091
   BYRNE D, 1967, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V5, P82, DOI 10.1037/h0021198
   CARLSMIT.JM, 1969, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V11, P232, DOI 10.1037/h0027039
   CARLSON M, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P211, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.2.211
   CARLSON M, 1987, PSYCHOL BULL, V102, P91, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.102.1.91
   CARNEVALE PJD, 1986, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V37, P1, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(86)90041-5
   CARSON TP, 1980, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V89, P368, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.89.3.368
   CARVER CS, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P19, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.97.1.19
   Cattell R. B., 1970, HDB 16 PERSONALITY F
   CIALDINI RB, 1973, J EXP PSYCHOL, V9, P502, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(73)90031-0
   CLARK DM, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1595, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.6.1595
   CLARK LA, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P296, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.2.296
   CLARK MS, 1982, AFFECT COGNITION, P289
   Costa Jr PT, 1985, NEO PERSONALITY INVE
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   Costa Jr. P. T., 1984, EMOTION ADULT DEV, P141
   CUNNINGHAM MR, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P181, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.38.2.181
   DANIELS LR, 1963, HUM RELAT, V16, P141, DOI 10.1177/001872676301600203
   DAVIS TRV, 1984, ACAD MANAGE REV, V9, P271, DOI 10.2307/258440
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1253, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.5.1253
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   DIENER E, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P1031, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.50.5.1031
   DIGMAN JM, 1990, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V41, P417, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.41.020190.002221
   DONNERSTEIN E, 1975, J SOC PSYCHOL, V97, P221
   EDEN D, 1974, J APPL PSYCHOL, V59, P596, DOI 10.1037/h0037327
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P1211, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.6.1211
   EMMONS RA, 1986, 94TH ANN CONV AM PSY
   Eysenck H. J., 1985, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU
   Eysenck H. J., 1981, MODEL PERSONALITY, P1, DOI 10.1007/978-3-642-67783-0_1
   Eysenck H. J., 1975, MANUAL EYSENCK PERSO
   Eysenck HJ, 1970, STRUCTURE HUMAN PERS
   Festinger L, 1950, SOCIAL PRESSURES INF
   FORGAS JP, 1984, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P497, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(84)90040-4
   GANSTER DC, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P143, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.76.1.143
   GEORGE JM, 1990, J APPL PSYCHOL, V75, P107, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.75.2.107
   GEORGE JM, 1990, J APPL PSYCHOL, V75, P698, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.75.6.698
   GEORGE JM, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P299, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.76.2.299
   GEORGE JM, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P317, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.74.2.317
   GOODSTEIN LD, 1954, J CONSULT PSYCHOL, V18, P35
   GOUAUX C, 1971, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P37, DOI 10.1037/h0031697
   GRAHAM JW, 1986, AUG AC MAN M CHIC
   Gray J. A., 1972, BIOL BASES INDIVIDUA, P182
   Gray J. A., 1981, MODEL PERSONALITY, P246, DOI DOI 10.1007/978-3-642-67783-0_8
   GRIFFITT WB, 1966, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V4, P581, DOI 10.1037/h0023893
   GROSS AE, 1975, SOCIOMETRY, V38, P131, DOI 10.2307/2786237
   HAGE J, 1988, FUTURES ORG
   HANEY JN, 1973, PSYCHOL REP, V33, P97
   HARDING SD, 1982, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V3, P167, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(82)90031-9
   Hare A. P., 1962, HDB SMALL GROUP RES
   Hare AP, 1952, AM SOCIOL REV, V17, P261, DOI 10.2307/2088071
   HARRIS MB, 1975, DEV PSYCHOL, V11, P623, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.11.5.623
   HEADEY B, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V17, P211, DOI 10.1007/BF00319311
   HEADEY B, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P731, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.731
   Herzberg F., 1966, WORK NATURE MAN
   HOLLOWAY S, 1977, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P514, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.35.7.514
   ILGEN DR, 1989, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V40, P327
   ISEN AM, 1982, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V45, P58, DOI 10.2307/3033676
   Isen A. M., 1982, COGNITIVE SOCIAL PSY, P73
   ISEN AM, 1970, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V15, P294, DOI 10.1037/h0029610
   ISEN AM, 1976, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P385, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.34.3.385
   ISEN AM, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1413, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.6.1413
   ISEN AM, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P1, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.1.1
   ISEN AM, 1991, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V13, P1
   ISEN AM, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1206, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.6.1206
   ISEN AM, 1972, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V21, P384, DOI 10.1037/h0032317
   Isen A.M., 1982, AFFECT COGNITION, P243
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   JAMES LR, 1984, J APPL PSYCHOL, V69, P85, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.69.1.85
   Janis I., 1982, GROUPTHINK
   Katz D., 1949, CURRENT TRENDS IND P, P145
   Katz D., 1978, SOCIAL PSYCHOL ORG
   KATZ D, 1964, BEHAV SCI, V9, P131, DOI 10.1002/bs.3830090206
   KREBS D, 1975, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P1134, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.32.6.1134
   Kunin T, 1955, PERS PSYCHOL, V8, P65, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1955.tb01189.x
   LARSEN RJ, 1985, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V6, P631, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(85)90013-3
   LEVENTHAL H, 1986, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V37, P565, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.37.020186.003025
   LEVIN PF, 1975, SOCIOMETRY, V38, P141, DOI 10.2307/2786238
   MAAS JW, 1974, INT PHARMACOPSYCHIAT, V9, P14
   MADDI SR, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P833, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.4.833
   March J., 1958, ORGANIZATIONS
   Mehrabian A., 1975, HUMANITAS, V11, P219
   MEYER GJ, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P691, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.691
   MOORE BS, 1973, DEV PSYCHOL, V8, P99, DOI 10.1037/h0033847
   MOTOWIDLO SJ, 1986, J APPL PSYCHOL, V71, P618, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.71.4.618
   MOTOWIDLO SJ, 1984, ACAD MANAGE J, V27, P910, DOI 10.2307/255889
   MOUZELIS NP, 1969, ORG BUREAUCRACY
   NEELY JH, 1976, MEM COGNITION, V4, P648, DOI 10.3758/BF03213230
   NEELY JH, 1977, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V106, P226, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.106.3.226
   NESSELROADE JR, 1988, LIFE-SPAN DEV BEHAV, P163
   NEWCOMB TM, 1956, AM PSYCHOL, V11, P575, DOI 10.1037/h0046141
   NORMAN WT, 1963, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V66, P574, DOI 10.1037/h0040291
   NOWLIS V, 1970, FEELINGS EMOTIONS
   OLDHAM GR, 1983, ADMIN SCI QUART, V28, P542, DOI 10.2307/2393008
   ORGAN DW, 1988, J MANAGE, V14, P547, DOI 10.1177/014920638801400405
   Organ D. W., 1988, ORG CITIZENSHIP BEHA
   ORGAN DW, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P157, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.74.1.157
   ORGAN DW, 1985, INT J PSYCHOL, V20, P241, DOI 10.1080/00207598508247735
   ORGAN DW, 1990, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V12, P43
   OUCHI WG, 1978, ADMIN SCI QUART, V23, P293, DOI 10.2307/2392566
   Pfeffer J., 1982, ORG ORG THEORY
   PHARES EJ, 1961, J CONSULT PSYCHOL, V25, P257, DOI 10.1037/h0038637
   PHILLIPS DL, 1967, AM J SOCIOL, V72, P479, DOI 10.1086/224378
   PUFFER SM, 1987, J APPL PSYCHOL, V72, P615, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.72.4.615
   ROSENHAN D, 1981, ALTRUISM HELPING BEH
   ROSENHAN DL, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P899, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.40.5.899
   Rossi A. S., 1977, SOC SCI RES, V6, P273, DOI 10.1016/0049-089X(77)90013-8
   RUSSELL JA, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P1161
   RUSSELL JA, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P1152, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.36.10.1152
   RYLE G, 1950, CONCEPT MIND
   SALANCIK GR, 1978, ADMIN SCI QUART, V23, P224, DOI 10.2307/2392563
   SCHLL FA, 1972, ORG DECISION MAKING
   SCHMIDT FL, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P368, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.74.2.368
   SCHNEIDER B, 1987, PERS PSYCHOL, V40, P437, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1987.tb00609.x
   SCHNEIDER B, 1985, J APPL PSYCHOL, V70, P423, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.70.3.423
   SCHOLL RW, 1987, PERS PSYCHOL, V40, P113, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1987.tb02380.x
   SCHROEDER DH, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P853, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.4.853
   Shapiro D., 1965, NEUROTIC STYLES
   Shaw M. E., 1981, GROUP DYNAMICS PSYCH
   SMITH CA, 1983, J APPL PSYCHOL, V68, P453
   Smith P. C., 1969, MEASUREMENT SATISFAC
   SORRENTINO RM, 1981, ALTRUISM HELP BEHAV, P425
   Speilberger CD, 1970, STATE TRAIT ANXIETY
   STEELE FI, 1973, PHYSICAL SETTINGS OR
   SZILAGYI AD, 1980, J APPL PSYCHOL, V65, P28
   TAYLOR SE, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P193, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.2.193
   TEASDALE JD, 1979, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V88, P248, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.88.3.248
   TELLEGEN A, 1982, UNPUB BRIEF MANUAL D
   Tellegen A., 1985, ANXIETY ANXIETY DISO, P681
   TUCKER DM, 1984, PSYCHOL REV, V91, P185, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.91.2.185
   UNDERWOOD B, 1977, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V3, P54
   USALA PD, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P471, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.3.471
   VANDYNE LV, 1990, 50TH ANN M AC MAN SA
   Walker CR, 1952, MAN ASSEMBLY LINE
   WARR P, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P644, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.44.3.644
   Watson D., 1987, J ORGAN BEHAV MANAGE, V8, P141, DOI 10.1300/J075v08n02_09
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P128, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.1.128
   WATSON D, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P465, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.96.3.465
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P234, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.2.234
   WATSON D, 1987, ACADEMY MANAGEMENT A
   WATSON D, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P127, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.1.127
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WATSON D, IN PRESS J PERSONALI
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1020, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1020
   Weiss D. J., 1967, MANUAL MINNESOTA SAT
   WORCHEL S, 1979, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V15, P91, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(79)90021-0
   WRIGHT J, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P901, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.43.5.901
   ZAJONC RB, 1980, AM PSYCHOL, V35, P151, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.35.2.151
   ZAUTRA A, 1979, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V7, P441, DOI 10.1007/BF00894385
   ZAUTRA AJ, 1983, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V11, P275, DOI 10.1007/BF00893368
   ZAUTRA AJ, 1983, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V11, P121, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(198304)11:2<121::AID-JCOP2290110206>3.0.CO;2-V
   ZEVON MA, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P111, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.43.1.111
NR 182
TC 428
BP 310
EP 329
PY 1992
PD SEP
VL 112
IS 2
DI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.2.310
GA JM692
UT WOS:A1992JM69200007
ER

PT J
AU ALLEN, J
AF ALLEN, J
TI FAMILY HAPPINESS - COLWIN,L
SO NATION
J9 NATION
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 NEW YORK MAGAZINE,NEW YORK,NY.
CR COLWIN L, FAMILY HAPPINESS
NR 1
TC 0
BP 530
EP &
PY 1982
VL 235
IS 17
GA PQ483
UT WOS:A1982PQ48300009
ER

PT J
AU Garduno, L
   Reig, E
   de la Garza, V
AF Garduno, L
   Reig, E
   de la Garza, V
TI Explaining subjective well being: The use of structural equation models
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 Univ Americas Puebla, Cholula, Mexico.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 507
EP 507
PY 2004
PD OCT-DEC
VL 39
IS 5-6
GA 884WS
UT WOS:000226118004587
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Swift, AUAA
   Bailis, DS
   Chipperfield, JG
   Ruthig, JC
   Newall, NE
AF Swift, Audrey U. A. A.
   Bailis, Daniel S.
   Chipperfield, Judith G.
   Ruthig, Joelle C.
   Newall, Nancy E.
TI Gender Differences in the Adaptive Influence of Folk Beliefs: A
   Longitudinal Study of Life Satisfaction in Aging
SO CANADIAN JOURNAL OF BEHAVIOURAL SCIENCE-REVUE CANADIENNE DES SCIENCES DU COMPORTEMENT
J9 CAN J BEHAV SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Swift, Audrey U. A. A.] Univ Manitoba, Lab Aging & Hlth Res, Hlth Liesure & Humam Performance Res Inst, Winnipeg, MB R3T 2N2, Canada.
   [Bailis, Daniel S.] Univ Manitoba, Dept Psychol, Winnipeg, MB R3T 2N2, Canada.
   [Ruthig, Joelle C.] Univ N Dakota, Dept Psychol, Grand Forks, ND 58201 USA.
RP Swift, AUAA, Univ Manitoba, Lab Aging & Hlth Res, Hlth Liesure & Humam Performance Res Inst, 307 Max Bell Ctr, Winnipeg, MB R3T 2N2, Canada.
EM umswifta@cc.umanitoba.ca
DE secondary control; interpretive control; reinterpretation; positive
   reappraisal; emotion-focused coping; folk expressions; proverbs;
   positive self-talk; psychological adjustment; acceptance
ID SECONDARY-CONTROL STRATEGIES; SELF-RATED HEALTH; HIV-POSITIVE MEN;
   PERCEIVED CONTROL; BREAST-CANCER; OLDER-ADULTS; ADJUSTMENT; WOMEN;
   CIRCUMSTANCES; MORTALITY
AB Folk beliefs such as "there's a silver lining in every cloud" reflect a positive approach to life that maps onto the notion of interpretive secondary control, and may have consequences for well being. The authors assessed older individuals' agreement with folk beliefs, and examined gender differences in their adaptive implications for well being and positive and negative emotion, both cross-sectionally and longitudinally over 7 years. Following previous research on interpretive secondary control, the authors anticipated that folk beliefs would be (a) more strongly endorsed by or (b) more beneficial to older women than to older men, particularly among those with serious health problems. Although women and men endorsed folk beliefs equally, women benefited more reliably from these beliefs, and women with serious health problems benefited the most.
CR AFFLECK G, 1987, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V5, P339, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1987.5.3.339
   Arbuckle J. L., 2005, AMOS VERSION 6 0
   Bailis DS, 2005, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V24, P393, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.24.4.393
   BAND EB, 1990, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V19, P150, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp1902_7
   Bentler P. M., 1999, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Bourque P, 2005, CAN J AGING, V24, P31, DOI 10.1353/cja.2005.0001
   CARVER CS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P375, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.2.375
   Chipperfield JG, 2007, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V22, P83, DOI 10.1080/14768320500537563
   Chipperfield JG, 2006, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V25, P226, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.25.2.226
   Chipperfield JG, 2003, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V58, pP23
   Chipperfield JG, 1997, CAN J AGING, V16, P606, DOI 10.1017/S0714980800010990
   CROOG S, 1982, LIFE HEART ATTACK SO
   Freund AM, 2002, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V57, pP426
   Helmes E, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V45, P371, DOI 10.1023/A:1006966419159
   HLADKYJ S, 2000, HLHPRI087 U MAN
   HOYT DR, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P111
   MCCLELLAND GH, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V114, P376, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.114.2.376
   Menec VH, 2001, CAN J AGING, V20, P293, DOI 10.1017/S0714980800012794
   Mieder W, 1997, POLITICS PROVERBS
   MOSSEY JM, 1982, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V72, P800, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.72.8.800
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   Pinquart M, 2001, J GERONTOL, V56, P195, DOI DOI 10.1093/GER0NB/56.4.P195
   REED GM, 1993, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V23, P791, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1993.tb01007.x
   ROTHBAUM F, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P5, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.42.1.5
   Tamres LK, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V6, P2, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0601_1
   TAYLOR SE, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P489, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.3.489
   TAYLOR SE, 1991, J SOC ISSUES, V47, P91
   TENNEN H, 1992, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V24, P186, DOI 10.1037/h0078709
   Thompson SC, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P1307, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.6.1307
   THOMPSON SC, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P293, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.2.293
   THOMPSON SC, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P540, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.67.3.540
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 32
TC 5
BP 104
EP 112
PY 2008
PD APR
VL 40
IS 2
DI 10.1037/0008400X.40.2.104
GA 507NN
UT WOS:000270861400005
ER

PT J
AU Bruni, L
AF Bruni, Luigino
TI Happiness. A revolution in economics
SO JOURNAL OF ECONOMICS
J9 J ECON
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 Univ Milano Bicocca, Milan, Italy.
RP Bruni, L, Univ Milano Bicocca, Milan, Italy.
EM Luigino.bruni@unimib.it
CR Easterlin Richard, 1974, NATION HOUSEHOLDS EC
   Frey BS, 2008, HAPPINESS REVOLUTION
   Scitovsky T., 1976, JOYLESS EC INQUIRY H
NR 3
TC 0
BP 177
EP 179
PY 2009
PD NOV
VL 98
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s00712-009-0079-6
GA 507GI
UT WOS:000270839700005
ER

PT J
AU Weagley, RO
   Huh, E
AF Weagley, RO
   Huh, E
TI Leisure expenditures of retired and near-retired households
SO JOURNAL OF LEISURE RESEARCH
J9 J LEISURE RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Missouri, Dept Consumer Econ, Columbia, MO 65211 USA.
   Seoul Natl Univ, Dept Consumer Studies, Seoul, South Korea.
RP Weagley, RO, Univ Missouri, Dept Consumer Econ, 240 Stanley Hall, Columbia, MO 65211 USA.
DE leisure expenditures; retired; elasticities
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; UNITED-STATES; PATTERNS
AB This study examines the determinants of household expenditures on active and passive leisure by using a double-hurdle model to distinguish between the decision to purchase and the decision of expenditure. The analyzed data were the 1995 Consumer Expenditure Survey. Retirement was a significant variable in explaining leisure expenditures and the effect varied by type of leisure expenditure. Greater income elasticities for active, as compared to passive, leisure as well as for retired, as compared to near-retired, households indicate the growing importance of leisure as one enters retirement.
CR Abdel-Ghany M. S., 1998, FAMILY CONSUMER SCI, V27, P62, DOI 10.1177/1077727X980271003
   Becker G.S., 1975, ALLOCATION TIME GOOD
   BLUNDELL R, 1987, J ECONOMETRICS, V34, P179, DOI 10.1016/0304-4076(87)90072-8
   CRAGG JG, 1971, ECONOMETRICA, V39, P829, DOI 10.2307/1909582
   DARDIS R, 1981, J LEISURE RES, V13, P181
   DARDIS R, 1994, J LEISURE RES, V26, P309
   Green W. H., 1993, ECONOMETRIC ANAL
   HATCHER CB, 2000, CONSUMER INTEREST AN, V46, P37
   HILL MS, 1985, TIME GOODS WELL BEIN, P133
   Juster FT, 1985, TIME GOODS WELL BEIN, P313
   Kelly J. R., 1987, Leisure Sciences, V9, P189
   MCCONNEL CE, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P480
   MOEHRLE T, 1990, MONTHLY LABOR RE MAY, P34
   NIESWIADOMY M, 1995, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V50, pS274
   RAGHEB MG, 1982, J LEISURE RES, V14, P295
   Riddick C. C., 1985, Leisure Sciences, V7, P47
   RIDDICK CC, 1984, J LEISURE RES, V16, P136
   RIDDICK CC, 1994, J LEISURE RES, V26, P75
   ROBINSON J, 1997, TIME LIFE SUPRISING
   RUBIN RM, 1991, MONTHLY LABOR RE APR
   RUBIN RM, 1995, J APPL GERONTOL, V14, P467, DOI 10.1177/073346489501400407
   STAFFORD FP, 1985, TIME GOODS WELL BEIN, P245
   Thompson CS, 1979, J LEISURE RES, V10, P265
   *US DEP COMM, 1989, STAT ABSTR US
   *US DEP LAB, 1998, CONS EXP SURV 1995 I
NR 25
TC 12
BP 101
EP 127
PY 2004
VL 36
IS 1
GA 803XR
UT WOS:000220264300006
ER

PT J
AU Saunders, SA
AF Saunders, Shaun A.
TI A snapshot of five materialism studies in Australia
SO JOURNAL OF PACIFIC RIM PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PAC RIM PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
RP Saunders, SA, POB 382, The Junction, NSW 2291, Australia.
EM sasaunders@bigpond.com
ID PSYCHOMETRIC PROPERTIES; MARKETING CHARACTER; VALUES; INVENTORY;
   ORIENTATION; DEPRESSION; VALIDATION; SCALE; LIFE
AB Our consumer-driven society is dependent upon economic growth and people's belief that acquiring possessions will make them happier. However, the present results suggest that materialistic values and behaviours might not be associated with psychological health or individual life satisfaction in Australia. This might be attributed in part to materialism being based largely on the process of social comparison. Furthermore, materialistic values and behaviours also do not appear to be congruent with either a love of life itself - biophilia - or environmental concerns. If materialistic persons are indeed more dependent on comparisons with others, then it might be reasonably hypothesised that they would also score lower on self-esteem, and this should be a direction for future research.
CR Beck A., 1990, BECK ANXIETY INVENTO
   Beck A., 1988, BECK ANXIETY INVENTO
   BECK AT, 1988, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V8, P77, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(88)90050-5
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   BECK AT, 1988, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V56, P893, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.56.6.893
   BECK AT, 1979, COGNITIVE THERAPY DE
   BELK RW, 1983, ADV CONSUM RES, V10, P514
   BELK RW, 1985, J CONSUM RES, V12, P265, DOI 10.1086/208515
   Callan V. J., 1991, SOCIAL PSYCHOL
   COMREY A, 1987, COMREY PERSONALITY S
   CUSHMAN P, 1990, AM PSYCHOL, V45, P599, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.45.5.599
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dollard J., 1939, FRUSTRATION AGGRESSI
   EGELAND J, 1983, AM J PSYCHIAT, V87, P49
   Fromm E., 1976, HAVE BE
   Fromm E., 1955, SANE SOC
   Fromm E., 1947, MAN HIMSELF ENQUIRY
   FUNKHOUSER GR, 1989, B SCI TECHNOL SOC, V9, P19, DOI 10.1177/027046768900900104
   HARMON W, 1996, FUTURIST         JUL, P13
   Hawkins D, 1994, CONSUMER BEHAV IMPLI
   Hofstede G, 1980, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE
   KLERMAN G, 1979, PSYCHOL TODAY, V10, P37
   Maccoby M., 1972, POLIT SOC, V2, P209, DOI 10.1177/003232927200200204
   RAY JJ, 1975, AUST NZ J SOCIOL, V11, P70
   RAY JJ, 1984, SOCIOL SOC RES, V68, P236
   RICHINS ML, 1992, J CONSUM RES, V19, P303, DOI 10.1086/209304
   Rokeach M., 1973, NATURE HUMAN VALUES
   Saunders S, 2000, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V28, P219, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2000.28.3.219
   SAUNDERS S, 2000, S PACIFIC J PSYCHOL, V12, P48
   SAUNDERS S, 1998, S PACIFIC J PSYCHOL, V10, P15
   Saunders S, 2001, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V29, P191, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2001.29.2.191
   SAUNDERS S, 2000, THESIS U NEWCASTLE A
   SCHEIFFELIN E, 1984, CULTURAL ANAL UNPUB
   SCHUMAKER JF, 1996, PSYCHOL DEV WORLD, P180
   SELIGMAN MEP, 1990, CONTEMPORARY PSYCHOLOGICAL APPROACHES TO DEPRESSION, P1
   SHAMA A, 1984, PSYCHOL REP, V55, P231
   Spielberger C. D., 1995, CLIN PERSONALITY ASS, P42
   Spielberger CD, 1985, ANGER HOSTILITY CARD, P5
   Wachtel Paul L., 1983, POVERTY AFFLUENCE PS
   WILLIAMS DE, 1989, J RES PERS, V23, P192, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(89)90023-8
   Yukl G., 2006, LEADERSHIP ORG
   ZAUSZNIEWSKI JA, 1995, ARCH PSYCHIAT NURS, V9, P179, DOI 10.1016/S0883-9417(95)80022-0
NR 42
TC 1
BP 14
EP 19
PY 2007
VL 1
IS 1
DI 10.1375/prp.1.1.14
GA 356XB
UT WOS:000259809800004
ER

PT J
AU Hasan, A
AF Hasan, Anjum
TI Happiness is a Warm Gun
SO WASAFIRI
J9 WASAFIRI
LA English
DT Article
NR 0
TC 0
BP 76
EP 79
PY 2010
VL 25
IS 3
DI 10.1080/02690055.2010.486267
GA 641VG
UT WOS:000281157600013
ER

PT J
AU Beatty, P
   Tuch, SA
AF Beatty, P
   Tuch, SA
TI Race and life satisfaction in the middle class
SO SOCIOLOGICAL SPECTRUM
J9 SOCIOL SPECTRUM
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 GEORGE WASHINGTON UNIV,DEPT SOCIOL,WASHINGTON,DC 20052.
   NATL REHABIL HOSP,RES CTR,WASHINGTON,DC.
ID CONTINUING SIGNIFICANCE; AMERICANS; BLACKS
AB This article examines Black-White differences in life satisfaction among members of the middle class. Using national survey data for the period 1984 to 1994, its analysis shows that although the sources of satisfaction do not differ appreciably by race, middle-class Blacks express lower absolute levels of satisfaction with several facets of their lives than middle-class Whites. Controls for sociodemographic and social participation variables do not alter these findings. It is concluded that, even among the ranks of the materially successful middle class, race continues to exert a significant impact on subjective well-being.
CR ANDREWS FM, 1980, SOC INDIC RES, V8, P127, DOI 10.1007/BF00286474
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   AUSTIN RL, 1988, SOCIOL QUART, V29, P357, DOI 10.1111/j.1533-8525.1988.tb01258.x
   AUSTIN RL, 1992, SOCIOL QUART, V33, P579, DOI 10.1111/j.1533-8525.1992.tb00144.x
   BRACY J, 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC, P443
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   Campbell A, 1981, SENSE WELL BEING AM
   CLEMENTE F, 1976, SOC FORCES, V54, P621, DOI 10.2307/2576286
   CONNIDIS I, 1984, SOC INDIC RES, V15, P117, DOI 10.1007/BF00426283
   Cose Ellis, 1993, RAGE PRIVILEGED CLAS
   DAVIS JA, 1994, GENERAL SOCIAL SURVE
   ELLISON CG, 1990, SOCIOL QUART, V31, P123, DOI 10.1111/j.1533-8525.1990.tb00321.x
   FEAGIN JR, 1991, AM SOCIOL REV, V56, P101, DOI 10.2307/2095676
   Feagin JR, 1994, LIVING RACISM BLACK
   JACKSON JS, 1986, RES QUALITY LIFE, P193
   Jaynes G. D., 1989, COMMON DESTINY BLACK
   LOURY GC, 1992, COMMENTARY, V94, P30
   Myrdal G., 1944, AM DILEMMA
   *NAT URB LEAG, 1995, STAT BLACK AM
   PAGE C, 1986, FOOT EACH WORLD ESSA
   PARKER KD, 1995, SOCIOL SPECTRUM, V15, P131
   RANSFORD HE, 1992, SOCIOL SPECTRUM, V12, P231
   Schuman H., 1985, RACIAL ATTITUDES AM
   Sigelman Lee, 1991, BLACK AM VIEWS RACIA
   STEELE S, 1988, COMMENTARY, V85, P42
   THOMAS ME, 1992, SOCIOL QUART, V33, P459, DOI 10.1111/j.1533-8525.1992.tb00385.x
   THOMAS ME, 1986, AM SOCIOL REV, V51, P830, DOI 10.2307/2095370
   TUCH SA, 1994, CHALLENGE, V5, P44
   TUCH SA, 1996, UNDERSTANDING PUBLIC, P37
   *US BUR CENS, 1993, STAT ABSTR US
   Willie Charles V., 1989, CASTE CLASS CONTROVE
   WILSON WJ, 1989, CASTE CLASS CONTROVE, P22
NR 32
TC 15
BP 71
EP 90
PY 1997
PD JAN-MAR
VL 17
IS 1
GA WJ683
UT WOS:A1997WJ68300004
ER

PT J
AU Matsubayashi, T
   Ueda, M
AF Matsubayashi, Tetsuya
   Ueda, Michiko
TI Government Partisanship and Human Well-Being
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Matsubayashi, Tetsuya] Univ N Texas, Denton, TX 76203 USA.
   [Ueda, Michiko] Waseda Univ, Shinjyuku Ku, Tokyo 1698050, Japan.
RP Matsubayashi, T, Univ N Texas, 1155 Union Circle 305340, Denton, TX 76203 USA.
EM tmatsubayashi@unt.edu; michiko.uedaballmer@gmail.com
DE Government partisanship; Happiness; Life satisfaction; Subjective
   well-being; Welfare policy; Suicide
ID WELFARE-STATE; HAPPINESS; POLITICS; UNEMPLOYMENT; DEMOCRACIES;
   INEQUALITY; INFANT
AB This paper shows that the partisan composition of government is strongly related to the well-being of citizens, measured by the reported level of life satisfaction and suicide rates in industrial countries. Our analysis, using survey data of 14 nations between 1980 and 2002, shows that the presence of left-leaning parties in government is associated with an increase the level of individual life satisfaction. The relationship holds true even after controlling for the effects of macroeconomic variables such as gross domestic product, unemployment rates and government welfare policies. Our panel data analysis of 21 nations between 1980 and 2004 also shows that suicide rates decrease when a country experiences a shift to more left-leaning government. The increased presence of right-wing parties in government has a negligible effect on suicide rates.
CR Alesina A, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P2009, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2003.07.006
   Alesina A, 1997, POLITICAL CYCLES MAC
   Allan JP, 2004, AM J POLIT SCI, V48, P496, DOI 10.1111/j.0092-5853.2004.00083.x
   Bertrand M, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P67, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.2.67
   Bradley D, 2003, WORLD POLIT, V55, P193, DOI 10.1353/wp.2003.0009
   CASTLES FG, 1984, EUR J POLIT RES, V12, P73, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6765.1984.tb00080.x
   Chung H, 2006, SOC SCI MED, V63, P829, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2006.01.030
   Conley D, 2001, AM J SOCIOL, V107, P768, DOI 10.1086/338781
   Di Tella R, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P335, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.1.335
   Di Tella R, 2002, J LABOR ECON, V20, P404, DOI 10.1086/338690
   Di Tella R, 2003, REV ECON STAT, V85, P809
   Di Tella R, 2005, REV ECON STUD, V72, P367, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-937X.2005.00336.x
   Flavin P., 2009, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V2, P195
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   HICKS AM, 1992, AM POLIT SCI REV, V86, P658, DOI 10.2307/1964129
   Huber E., 2001, DEV CRISIS WELFARE S
   HUBER E, 1993, AM J SOCIOL, V99, P711, DOI 10.1086/230321
   Kahneman D, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P3, DOI 10.1257/089533006776526030
   Krueger AB, 2008, J PUBLIC ECON, V92, P1833, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2007.12.015
   Loewenstein G, 2008, J PUBLIC ECON, V92, P1795, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2007.12.011
   Minoiu C., 2008, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V37, P237, DOI 10.1016/j.socec.2006.09.001
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   Pacek A, 2008, PERSPECT POLIT, V6, P267, DOI 10.1017/S1537592708080602
   Radcliff B, 2001, AM POLIT SCI REV, V95, P939
   Solt F, 2009, SOC SCI QUART, V90, P231, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-6237.2009.00614.x
   Swank Duane, 2002, GLOBAL CAPITAL POLIT
NR 26
TC 0
BP 127
EP 148
PY 2012
PD MAY
VL 107
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s11205-011-9831-8
GA 918ZU
UT WOS:000302291200008
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Lambert, NM
   Graham, SM
   Fincham, FD
   Stillman, TF
AF Lambert, Nathaniel M.
   Graham, Steven M.
   Fincham, Frank D.
   Stillman, Tyler F.
TI A changed perspective: How gratitude can affect sense of coherence
   through positive reframing
SO JOURNAL OF POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J POSIT PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lambert, Nathaniel M.; Fincham, Frank D.; Stillman, Tyler F.] Florida State Univ, Tallahassee, FL 32306 USA.
   [Graham, Steven M.] New Coll Florida, Sarasota, FL USA.
RP Lambert, NM, Florida State Univ, Tallahassee, FL 32306 USA.
EM nlambert@fsu.edu
DE gratitude; sense of coherence; positive reframing; life meaning;
   well-being
AB We hypothesized that gratitude would be related to sense of coherence via positive reframing, which is a process by which negative events or circumstances are seen in a positive light. We tested this hypothesis in two studies. In Study 1 (N = 166) we found a strong, robust relationship between trait gratitude and sense of coherence above and beyond life satisfaction, positive and negative affect, happiness, and social desirability. Study 2 (N = 275) showed that gratitude at Time 1 predicted sense of coherence at Time 2, controlling for baseline scores. Positive reframing mediated the relationship between gratitude and SOC. Results are discussed in terms of their practical implications.
CR ABRAMOWI.SI, 1969, PSYCHOL REP, V25, P149
   Algoe SB, 2008, EMOTION, V8, P425, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.8.3.425
   ANTONOVSKY A, 1993, SOC SCI MED, V36, P725, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(93)90033-Z
   Bartlett MY, 2006, PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P319, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2006.01705.x
   Carpenter JS, 1999, J ADV NURS, V29, P1402, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1999.01027.x
   CARVER CS, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P267, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.56.2.267
   Carver CS, 2004, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V23, P595, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.23.6.595
   CURBOW B, 1993, J BEHAV MED, V16, P423, DOI 10.1007/BF00844815
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Drori Y., 1991, PSYCHOLOGIA, V2, P119
   Emmons R. A., 2004, PSYCHOL GRATITUDE
   Emmons RA, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P377, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.377
   Eriksson M, 2006, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V60, P376, DOI 10.1136/j.jech.2005.041616
   Feldt T, 2004, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V77, P323, DOI 10.1348/0963179041752655
   FIFE BL, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V40, P1021, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)00174-R
   Fok SK, 2005, J ADV NURS, V49, P173, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.2004.03277.x
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P313, DOI 10.1080/02699930441000238
   FREDRICKSON BL, 2004, PSYCHOL GRATITUDE, P3
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.3.218
   GRAHAM S, 1988, COGNITIVE DEV, V3, P71, DOI 10.1016/0885-2014(88)90031-7
   Ho SMY, 2004, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V13, P377, DOI 10.1002/pon.758
   Jorgensen RS, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V27, P1079, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00050-1
   Kalimo R, 2002, STRESS HEALTH, V18, P227, DOI 10.1002/smi.949
   Katz RC, 2001, J BEHAV MED, V24, P561, DOI 10.1023/A:1012939310459
   King LA, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P220, DOI 10.1177/0146167200264008
   KOMTER AE, 2004, PSYCHOL GRATITUDE, P3
   Lambert NM, 2009, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V4, P32, DOI 10.1080/17439760802216311
   LAMBERT NM, PERSONALITY IN PRESS
   LAMBERT NM, 2009, EXPRESSING GRA UNPUB
   LAMBERT NM, PSYCHOL SCI IN PRESS
   Lechner SC, 2006, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V74, P828, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.74.5.828
   LEWIS F M, 1989, Journal of Psychosocial Oncology, V7, P105, DOI 10.1300/J077v07n01_08
   LINDGREN HC, 1956, MEANING ANTIDOTE ANX
   Wood AM, 2008, J RES PERS, V42, P854, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2007.11.003
   Little RJA, 1987, STAT ANAL MISSING DA
   Lundberg O, 1994, EUROPEAN J PUBLIC HL, V4, P252, DOI 10.1093/eurpub/4.4.252
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1006824100041
   MacKinnon DP, 2007, BEHAV RES METHODS, V39, P384, DOI 10.3758/BF03193007
   Maddi S. R., 2006, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V1, P160, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760600619609
   MASINGALE AM, 2001, CONV INT SOC T UNPUB
   McCullogh M. E., 2004, PSYCHOL GRATITUDE, P123
   McCullough ME, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P249, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.2.249
   McCullough ME, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P112, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.1.112
   Moos R. H., 1993, HDB STRESS THEORETIC, P234
   Neimeyer R., 2001, MEANING RECONSTRUCTI
   Neimeyer R. A., 1998, LESSONS LOSS GUIDE C
   Nygren B, 2005, AGING MENT HEALTH, V9, P354, DOI 10.1080/1360500114415
   Pakenham KI, 2008, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V13, P583, DOI 10.1348/135910707X250848
   Pallant JF, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V33, P39, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00134-9
   Park CL, 2008, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V76, P863, DOI 10.1037/a0013348
   Poppius E, 2006, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V61, P205, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2006.01.017
   REYNOLDS WM, 1982, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V38, P119, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198201)38:1<119::AID-JCLP2270380118>3.0.CO;2-I
   Riley LP, 2007, DEATH STUD, V31, P277, DOI 10.1080/07481180601152591
   Ristkari T, 2006, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V41, P523, DOI 10.1007/s00127-006-0059-x
   RUBIN DB, 1976, BIOMETRIKA, V63, P581, DOI 10.1093/biomet/63.3.581
   Schafer J., 1997, ANAL INCOMPLETE MULT
   Sears SR, 2003, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V22, P487, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.22.5.487
   SELIGMAN ME, 1968, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V73, P256, DOI 10.1037/h0025831
   SELIGMAN ME, 1972, ANNU REV MED, V23, P407, DOI 10.1146/annurev.me.23.020172.002203
   SELIGMAN MEP, 1970, PSYCHON SCI, V19, P191
   Snyder C. R., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P459
   Sobel ME, 1982, SOCIOL METHODOL, P290
   Stanton AL, 2002, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V11, P93, DOI 10.1002/pon.574
   TAYLOR SE, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P489, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.3.489
   Tomich PL, 2004, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V23, P16, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.23.1.16
   Tsang JA, 2006, COGNITION EMOTION, V20, P138, DOI 10.1080/02699930500172341
   Urcuyo KR, 2005, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V20, P175, DOI 10.1080/08870440512331317634
   Vickberg SMJ, 2001, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V10, P29
   Volanen SM, 2004, EUR J PUBLIC HEALTH, V14, P322, DOI 10.1093/eurpub/14.3.322
   Watkins PC, 2008, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V3, P87, DOI 10.1080/17439760701760567
   WATKINS PC, 2001, 81 ANN CONV W PSYCH
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WATSON D, 1967, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V6, P91, DOI 10.1037/h0024490
   Wood A. M., 2007, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V26, P1108
   Wood AM, 2008, EMOTION, V8, P281, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.8.2.281
   Ying YW, 2007, INT J INTERCULT REL, V31, P531, DOI 10.1016/j.ijintrel.2007.01.001
NR 77
TC 5
BP 461
EP 470
PY 2009
VL 4
IS 6
DI 10.1080/17439760903157182
GA V17RF
UT WOS:000207953600003
ER

PT J
AU Sanchez-Sandoval, Y
AF Sanchez-Sandoval, Yolanda
TI Adoptive parents' satisfaction with the adoption experience and with its
   impact on family life
SO PSICOTHEMA
J9 PSICOTHEMA
LA Spanish
DT Article
C1 Univ Cadiz, Fac Ciencias Educ, Cadiz 11519, Spain.
RP Sanchez-Sandoval, Y, Univ Cadiz, Fac Ciencias Educ, Cadiz 11519, Spain.
EM yolanda.sanchez@uca.es
ID BEHAVIOR PROBLEMS; CHILDREN; STRESS
AB Adoptive parents' satisfaction with the adoption experience and with its impact on family life. In this study, we discuss the relevance of adoptive families' satisfaction in the assessment of adoption processes. The effects of adoption on a sample group of 272 adoptive families are analyzed. Most families show high levels of satisfaction as to: their decision to adopt, the features of their adopted children and how adoption has affected them as individuals and as a family. Statistical analyses show that these families can have different satisfaction levels depending on certain features of the adoptees, of the adoptive families or of their educational style. Life satisfaction of the adoptees is also related to how their adoptive parents evaluate the adoption.
CR ASBURY ET, 2003, ADOPTION Q, V7, P53
   Atienza FL, 2000, PSICOTHEMA, V12, P314
   Baker BL, 2003, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V47, P217, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2788.2003.00484.x
   BARTH RP, 2000, ADOPTION PRENATAL AL, P23
   Barth RP, 1996, CHILD YOUTH SERV REV, V18, P37, DOI 10.1016/0190-7409(95)00053-4
   BERASTEGUI A, 2005, ADAPTACION FAMILIAR
   Borders LD, 2000, FAM RELAT, V49, P407, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3729.2000.00407.x
   BRODZINSKY DM, 1992, CHILD WELFARE, V71, P69
   Brooks D, 2002, CHILD YOUTH SERV REV, V24, P213, DOI 10.1016/S0190-7409(02)00174-3
   Castle J, 2009, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V79, P522, DOI 10.1037/a0017262
   COHEN NJ, 1994, CHARACTERISTICS POST
   Fernandez M., 2001, INFANC APRENDIZ, V24, P341, DOI 10.1174/021037001316949266
   FERNANDEZ M, 2005, PSICOLOGIA AMBIENTAL, P559
   Gillum N, 2010, CHILD YOUTH SERV REV, V32, P1656, DOI 10.1016/j.childyouth.2010.07.005
   GLIDDEN LM, 1993, COGNITIVE COPING FAM, P183
   GROOTHUES C, 1998, ADOPTION FOSTERING, V22, P30
   Hastings RP, 2003, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V47, P231, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2788.2003.00485.x
   Hogg C., 1997, CHILD PSYCHOL PORTFO
   HUEBER ES, 1991, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V12, P2321
   Judge S., 2004, ADOPTION Q, V7, P31, DOI DOI 10.1300/J145V07N03_02
   Kohn M. L., 1969, CLASS CONFORMITY STU
   Libran EC, 2008, PSICOTHEMA, V20, P408
   Loizaga F, 2009, ADOPCION INT COMO EV
   Mainemer H, 1998, J FAM ISSUES, V19, P164, DOI 10.1177/019251398019002003
   Nalavany BA, 2009, FAM RELAT, V58, P621
   Nalavany BA, 2008, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V32, P1084, DOI 10.1016/j.chiabu.2008.07.001
   Nelson K. A., 1985, FRONTIER ADOPTION ST
   Palacios J., 2005, ADOPCION INT ESPANA
   PALACIOS J, 1996, APUNTES PSICOLOGIA, V48, P7
   Palacios J, 2006, INT J BEHAV DEV, V30, P481, DOI 10.1177/0165025406071492
   Palacios J., 1996, ANUARIO PSICOLOGIA, V71, P87
   Palacios J., 2000, ESCALA REVISADA EVAL
   Rijk C., 2006, ADOPTION Q, V9, P37
   Rosenthal J. A., 1992, SPECIAL NEEDS ADOPTI
   Rushton Alan, 2010, Clin Child Psychol Psychiatry, V15, P529, DOI 10.1177/1359104510365041
   Sanchez-Sandoval Y., 2002, THESIS SEVILLA
   SANCHEZSANDOVAL Y, 2004, 7 EUR C PSYCH ASS BE
   SANCHEZSANDOVAL Y, 2000, EXITO PROCESOS ADOPT
   Schaefer E. S., 1977, PARENT REPORT CHILD
   Tizard B., 1977, ADOPTION 2 CHANCE
NR 40
TC 0
BP 630
EP 635
PY 2011
PD NOV
VL 23
IS 4
GA 833VQ
UT WOS:000295913400016
ER

PT J
AU Anderberg, UM
   Marteinsdottir, I
   Hallman, J
   Ekselius, L
   Backstrom, T
AF Anderberg, UM
   Marteinsdottir, I
   Hallman, J
   Ekselius, L
   Backstrom, T
TI Symptom perception in relation to hormonal status in female fibromyalgia
   syndrome patients
SO JOURNAL OF MUSCULOSKELETAL PAIN
J9 J MUSCULOSKELET PAIN
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Uppsala Hosp, Dept Neurosci, SE-75185 Uppsala, Sweden.
   Univ Umea Hosp, Dept Obstet & Gynecol, SE-90185 Umea, Sweden.
RP Anderberg, UM, Univ Uppsala Hosp, Dept Neurosci, SE-75185 Uppsala, Sweden.
DE fibromyalgia; hormonal state; pain; symptoms; stress
ID PITUITARY-ADRENAL AXIS; DISCRETE BRAIN NUCLEI; RHEUMATOID-ARTHRITIS;
   SEROTONIN METABOLISM; PSYCHOSOCIAL FACTORS; LUTEINIZING-HORMONE;
   OVARIAN-STEROIDS; OPIOID ACTIVITY; SEX STEROIDS; WOMEN
AB Objectives: The study was designed to investigate if symptom severity and well-being differed in post- and premenopausal fibromyalgia syndrome [FMS] patients and to compare postmenopausal FMS patients to healthy age matched postmenopausal women.
   Methods: The patient sample comprised 35 FMS female patients, who were divided into post- and premenopausal subgroups. Daily prospective ratings of pain and other symptoms were performed during 28 days. For the premenopausal women the symptoms from the ovulatory and perimenstrual phases were calculated. Psychopathological rating scales were used to detect well-being, and pressure pain threshold [PPT] was used to define pain sensitivity of both patients and controls.
   Results: The postmenopausal patients reported less happiness, worse well-being and global functioning compared to both the premenopausal patients and the postmenopausal healthy women. There was significant difference with more pain in the perimenstrual than in the ovulatory phase in the premenopausal patients, as reported earlier, but there was no difference in pain scores, PPT and summarized other physical symptoms between the hormonally different patient subgroups as a whole. All FMS patients scored significantly higher with symptoms related to stress and tension such as anxiety, stiffness and headache than the postmenopausal controls. There was no difference in duration of disease between pre- and postmenopausal patients.
   Conclusion: Postmenopausal FMS patients seem to be in worse condition regarding psychological symptoms compared to premenopausal FMS patients and also worse both physically and psychologically than postmenopausal healthy women. Whether the difference between the pre- and postmenopausal FMS patients is due to hormonal factors requires further study, however, psychological and social factors may also be of importance. All FMS patients seem to be more sensitive to stress than the postmenopausal controls.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT, P715
   ANDERBERG UM, IN PRESS NORDIC J PS
   Anderberg UM, 1998, J MUSCULOSKELET PAIN, V6, P5, DOI 10.1300/J094v06n04_02
   BACKSTROM T, 1997, CLIMACTERIC ITS TREA, P75
   BACKSTROM T, 1983, J PSYCHOSOM OBST GYN, V2, P8, DOI 10.3109/01674828309081250
   BACKSTROM T, 1983, PSYCHOSOM MED, V45, P503
   BALLINGER CB, 1990, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V156, P773, DOI 10.1192/bjp.156.6.773
   BARFIELD RJ, 1984, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V9, P217, DOI 10.1016/0306-4530(84)90002-7
   Beck A T, 1974, Mod Probl Pharmacopsychiatry, V7, P151
   Bengtsson A, 1989, J Rheumatol Suppl, V19, P144
   BENNETT RM, 1989, J RHEUAMTOL S19, V16, P131
   BIEGON A, 1982, NEUROENDOCRINOLOGY, V35, P287, DOI 10.1159/000123396
   BIEGON A, 1990, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V600, P427, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1990.tb16899.x
   Bixo M, 1995, J STEROID BIOCHEM, V55, P297, DOI 10.1016/0960-0760(95)00179-4
   CARETTE S, 1992, Journal of Rheumatology, V19, P831
   CHROUSOS GP, 1992, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V267, P1244, DOI 10.1001/jama.267.9.1244
   COLLINS A, 1995, MATURITAS, V20, P101
   CONE RI, 1981, BRAIN RES BULL, V7, P639, DOI 10.1016/0361-9230(81)90111-8
   Conover WJ, 1980, PRACTICAL NONPARAMET
   Crofford L., 1996, J MUSCULOSKELET PAIN, V4, P181, DOI 10.1300/J094v04n01_11
   CROFFORD LJ, 1994, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V37, P1583, DOI 10.1002/art.1780371105
   CROWLEY WR, 1979, BRAIN RES BULL, V4, P571, DOI 10.1016/0361-9230(79)90044-3
   DENNERSTEIN L, 1979, MATURITAS, V1, P247, DOI 10.1016/0378-5122(79)90015-X
   DENNERSTEIN L, 1993, MED J AUSTRALIA, V159, P232
   DITCOFF EC, 1991, OBSTET GYNECOL, V78, P991
   Ekselius L, 1998, J MUSCULOSKELET PAIN, V6, P35, DOI 10.1300/J094v06n02_04
   GITLIN MJ, 1989, AM J PSYCHIAT, V146, P1413
   GRIEP EN, 1993, J RHEUMATOL, V20, P469
   GUICHENEY P, 1984, ENDOCRINOLOGY, V111, P2412
   HALBREICH U, 1990, PSYCHOPHARMACOL BULL, V26, P291
   HENRIKSSON KG, 1994, RAIN REV, V1, P245
   HUNTER M, 1992, MATURITAS, V14, P117, DOI 10.1016/0378-5122(92)90004-N
   KAUFERT PA, 1992, MATURITAS, V14, P143, DOI 10.1016/0378-5122(92)90006-P
   KENDALL DA, 1981, SCIENCE, V211, P1183, DOI 10.1126/science.6258229
   KOSEK E, 1995, PAIN, V61, P481, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(94)00217-3
   LADISICH W, 1977, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V2, P257, DOI 10.1016/0306-4530(77)90042-7
   LIU Z, 1995, ANALGESIA, V1, P543
   Matthews KA, 1998, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V23, P307, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4530(98)00013-4
   MCKINLAY JB, 1987, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V28, P345, DOI 10.2307/2136789
   MONTGOMERY JC, 1987, LANCET, V1, P297
   Ostensen M, 1997, SCAND J RHEUMATOL, V26, P355
   Rapkin AJ, 1996, J SOC GYNECOL INVEST, V3, P93, DOI 10.1016/1071-5576(95)00045-3
   REHAVI M, 1987, BRAIN RES, V410, P135, DOI 10.1016/S0006-8993(87)80034-3
   RUSSELL IJ, 1989, RHEUM DIS CLIN N AM, V15, P149
   RUSSELL IJ, 1995, J MUSCULOSKELET PAIN, V3, P59, DOI 10.1300/J094v03n02_08
   RUSSELL IJ, 1992, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V35, P550, DOI 10.1002/art.1780350509
   SHERWIN BB, 1985, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V10, P325, DOI 10.1016/0306-4530(85)90009-5
   SHOUPE D, 1985, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V60, P178
   SVANBORG P, 1994, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V89, P21, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1994.tb01480.x
   Tukey J. V., 1977, EXPLORATORY DATA ANA
   UTIAN WH, 1990, PROG CLIN BIOL RES, V320, P193
   VAEROY H, 1988, PAIN, V32, P21, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(88)90019-X
   VONKNORRING L, 1983, PAIN, V15, P19, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(83)90003-9
   VONKNORRING L, 1994, QUALITY LIFE RES S, V3, P57
   Walker EA, 1997, PSYCHOSOM MED, V59, P565
   Walker EA, 1997, PSYCHOSOM MED, V59, P572
   WARDLAW SL, 1982, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V55, P877
   WAXMAN J, 1986, POSTGRAD MED, V80, P165
   WHITE KP, 1995, J RHEUMATOL, V22, P717
   WOLFE F, 1990, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V33, P160, DOI 10.1002/art.1780330203
   YUNUS MB, 1992, J RHEUMATOL, V19, P846
   YUNUS M B, 1988, Comprehensive Therapy, V14, P8
NR 62
TC 5
BP 21
EP 38
PY 1999
VL 7
IS 3
DI 10.1300/J094v07n03_03
GA 244MB
UT WOS:000083054400003
ER

PT J
AU Proudfoot, J
   Gray, J
   Carson, J
   Guest, D
   Dunn, G
AF Proudfoot, J
   Gray, J
   Carson, J
   Guest, D
   Dunn, G
TI Psychological training improves mental health and job-finding among
   unemployed people
SO INTERNATIONAL ARCHIVES OF OCCUPATIONAL AND ENVIRONMENTAL HEALTH
J9 INT ARCH OCC ENV HEA
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Univ London, Inst Psychiat, London SE5 8AF, England.
   Univ London Birkbeck Coll, London WC1E 7HX, England.
   Univ Manchester, Manchester M13 9PL, Lancs, England.
RP Proudfoot, J, Univ London, Inst Psychiat, DeCrispigny Pk, London SE5 8AF, England.
ID REEMPLOYMENT; BEHAVIOR; SEEKING
AB The negative psychological effects of unemployment are well documented: lowered self-esteem and confidence, social isolation, anxiety, depression, reduced life satisfaction, hopelessness about the future, Further, it has been established that these effects often prevent reemployment. The need for interventions to help unemployed people to minimise such psychological effects is clearly warranted, yet little psychological assistance is usually given.
   This paper describes a psychological intervention based on cognitive behavioural therapy (CBT), the principles of which have been successfully applied through individual psychotherapy to several psychiatric disorders. We adapted these principles to create a group-training programme for a non-psychiatric group - long term (>12 months) unemployed.
   The results demonstrated that significantly more of the CBT group than the control group improved on measures of mental health, as well as on success in job-finding: four months after the completion of training 34% of the CBT group c.f. 12% of the control group had found full-time work. Taking part-time and temporary work into account, these figures increased to 49% (CBT group) and 28% (control group), indicating the value of psychological interventions in reducing the negative psychological effects of unemployment, and helping the unemployed find jobs.
CR ABRAMSON LY, 1978, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V87, P49, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.87.1.49
   BEEHR TA, 1976, J APPL PSYCHOL, V61, P35, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.61.1.35
   CAPLAN RD, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P759, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.74.5.759
   EDEN D, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P352, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.78.3.352
   Fryer D., 1986, INT REV IND ORG PSYC, P235
   Goldberg D, 1972, MAUDSLEY MONOGRAPH, V21
   GOLDSTEN IL, 1993, TRAINING ORG
   KINICKI AJ, 1990, J VOCAT BEHAV, V36, P339, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(90)90036-2
   PAYNE R, 1988, HUM RELAT, V41, P119, DOI 10.1177/001872678804100203
   PETERSON C, 1982, COGNITIVE THER RES, V6, P287, DOI 10.1007/BF01173577
   Seligman M., 1975, HELPLESSNESS DEPRESS
   SPERA SP, 1994, ACAD MANAGE J, V37, P722, DOI 10.2307/256708
   VINOKUR A, 1987, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V17, P1007, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1987.tb02345.x
   WARR P, 1983, B BRIT PSYCHOL SOC, V36, P305
   WARR P, 1984, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V23, P271
   WARR P, 1988, J SOC ISSUES, V44, P47
NR 16
TC 2
BP S40
EP S42
PY 1999
PD JAN
VL 72
GA 179CP
UT WOS:000079306200016
ER

PT J
AU Moss, J
AF Moss, J
TI Yvan Bienvenue and the conte urbain
SO THEATRE RESEARCH IN CANADA-RECHERCHES THEATRALES AU CANADA
J9 THEATRE RES CANADA
LA English
DT Article
C1 Colby Coll, Waterville, ME 04901 USA.
RP Moss, J, Colby Coll, Waterville, ME 04901 USA.
AB This article explores the conte urbain as practiced by Yvan Bienvenue, winner of the Governor General's Award for 1997. This new hybrid dramatic form combines the monologue and the traditional oral tale, using a mixture of popular language and poetic speech. Although marked by their dark vision, obscenities, graphic sexuality, and nightmarish violence, these contes urbains carry clear messages about social values and appropriate human behaviour. By using different linguistic registers, he underscores the tensions that arise when everyday language fails to express inner needs and aspirations. Yvan Bienvenue's work reminds us that popular language-with its vulgarity, anglicisms, grammatical incorrectness, and impoverished vocabulary-reflects the failures of contemporary society and the longing for personal happiness.
CR BAILLARGEON S, 1995, DEVOIR          0930, pB8
   BERARD S, 1994, LETT QUEBECOISES, V75, P54
   BIENVENUE Y, IN VITRO
   BIENVENUE Y, REGLEMENTS CONTES
   BIENVENUE Y, 1996, JEU, V78, P69
   BIENVENUE Y, 1997, COMMUNICATION   0623
   BIENVENUE Y, 1996, JEU, V80, P214
   BIENVENUE Y, DITS ET INEDITS
   BIENVENUE Y, HISTOIRES A MOURIR D
   BIENVENUE Y, 38 A
   Frieden Ken, 1985, GENIUS MONOLOGUE
   GASEPOULIN E, 1980, ETUDES FRANCAISES, V18, P93
   Geis Deborah R., 1993, POSTMODERN THEATRICK
   GEIS DR, 1993, AM DRAMA, V2, P1
   GODIN D, 1995, JEU, V77, P223
   GODIN D, 1996, JEU, V78, P73
   GODIN D, 1997, JEU, V82, P165
   GUAY C, 1995, JEU, V76, P181
   GUAY H, 1997, DEVOIR          0529, pB7
   HEBERT C, 1994, THEATRE PUBLIC   MAI, P64
   JACQUES S, 1997, LICORNE         0604
   JOHNSON LA, 1994, THEATRE QUEBEC, V10, P3
   LEVESQUE R, 1993, DEVOIR          0217, pB8
   LEVESQUE R, 1995, DEVOIR          1006, pB11
   LEVESQUE S, 1997, DEVOIR          0603, pB10
   LUERE J, 1993, J DRAMATIC THEORY CR, P133
   MAILHOT L, MONOLOGUES QUEBECOIS
   ONEILLKARCH M, 1995, U TORONTO QUART, V65, P115
   ONeillKarch M, 1996, U TORONTO QUART, V66, P35
   POPOVIC P, 1993, JEU, V67, P159
   ROBERT L, 1994, VOIX IMAGE, V58, P223
   TREMBLAY VL, 1991, COMMENCEMENT ETAIT M
   VIGEANT L, 1991, JEU, V58, P7
   1996, JEU, V77, P57
NR 34
TC 1
BP 16
EP 34
PY 1999
PD SPR
VL 20
IS 1
GA 277FC
UT WOS:000084921200002
ER

PT J
AU KUHN, H
AF KUHN, H
TI THE QUESTION OF HAPPINESS - GERMAN - BIEN,G
SO PHILOSOPHISCHES JAHRBUCH
J9 PHILOS JAHRB
LA German
DT Book Review
CR BIEN G, 1978, FRAGE NACH GLUCK
NR 1
TC 0
BP 413
EP 416
PY 1980
VL 87
IS 2
GA KK320
UT WOS:A1980KK32000013
ER

PT J
AU Kolden, GG
   Strauman, TJ
   Ward, A
   Kuta, J
   Woods, TE
   Schneider, KL
   Heerey, E
   Sanborn, L
   Burt, C
   Millbrandt, L
   Kalin, NH
   Stewart, JA
   Mullen, B
AF Kolden, GG
   Strauman, TJ
   Ward, A
   Kuta, J
   Woods, TE
   Schneider, KL
   Heerey, E
   Sanborn, L
   Burt, C
   Millbrandt, L
   Kalin, NH
   Stewart, JA
   Mullen, B
TI A pilot study of group exercise training (GET) for women with primary
   breast cancer: Feasibility and health benefits
SO PSYCHO-ONCOLOGY
J9 PSYCHO-ONCOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Wisconsin, Dept Psychiat, Hlt Emot Res Inst, Madison Med Sch, Madison, WI 53719 USA.
RP Kolden, GG, Univ Wisconsin, Dept Psychiat, Hlt Emot Res Inst, Madison Med Sch, 6001 Res Pk Blvd, Madison, WI 53719 USA.
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; AEROBIC EXERCISE; DAILY FATIGUE; CHEMOTHERAPY;
   VALIDATION; SURVIVORS; SCALES; MOOD
AB Evidence is accumulating for physical activity as an effective, well-tolerated, highly rewarding complementary behavioral intervention for enhancing quality of life (QOL) as well as fitness among individuals with chronic and even terminal illnesses. However. relatively few studies have examined the feasibility and potential health benefits of supervised. structured exercise programs for sedentary women with primary breast cancer. Forty women over the age of 45 with primary breast cancer participated in a course of group exercise training (GET) delivered in a structured Format three times per week for 16 weeks, GET emphasizes physical activities that promote aerobic fitness, strength. and flexibility. Assessments of fitness/vigor and QOL were conducted prior to, during, and upon completion of the program. Results demonstrated that GET was feasible. safe, and well-tolerated, Moreover, the participants experienced significant health benefits over the course of the intervention in multiple dimensions of fitness/vigor(aerobic capacity, strength, flexibility) as well as QOL (increased positive affect. decreased distress, enhanced well-being. and improved functioning). Discussion highlights the need for inclusion of physical activity programs in comprehensive. complementary treatment regimes for breast cancer patients, Copyright (C) 2002 John Wiley Sons. Ltd.
CR *AFR CANC SOC, 2000, CANC FACTS FIG 2000
   *AFR COLL SPORTS M, 1991, MED SCI SPORTS EXERC, V22, P265
   BECK AT, 1988, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V8, P77, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(88)90050-5
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   Blair SN, 1999, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V31, pS646, DOI 10.1097/00005768-199911001-00025
   CELLA DF, 1993, J CLIN ONCOL, V11, P570
   CLARK A, 1983, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V39, P939, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198311)39:6<939::AID-JCLP2270390620>3.0.CO;2-C
   Courneya KS, 1997, J PSYCHOSOC ONCOL, V15, P35
   Dimeo FC, 1997, CANCER, V79, P1717
   Drinkwater B L, 1984, Exerc Sport Sci Rev, V12, P21
   EBBELING CB, 1991, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V23, P966
   ENDICOTT J, 1976, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V33, P766
   Fawzy F. I., 2001, Psychosocial interventions for cancer, P235, DOI 10.1037/10402-013
   FAWZY FI, 1993, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V50, P681
   FROELICHER VF, 1990, EXERCISE, FITNESS, AND HEALTH, P429
   Ganz P A, 1992, Qual Life Res, V1, P19, DOI 10.1007/BF00435432
   HAMILTON M, 1967, BRIT J SOC CLIN PSYC, V6, P278
   HOWARD KI, 1992, PSYCHOTHER RES, V2, P164, DOI 10.1080/10503309212331332954
   JACKSON AS, 1980, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V12, P175
   KALDA AL, 2000, AM COLL SPORTS MED 2
   LAFONTAINE TP, 1992, SPORTS MED, V13, P160
   LOGAN V, 1995, J CLIN NURS, V4, P213
   Lohman TA, 1988, ANTHR STANDARDIZATIO
   MacVicar MG, 1986, CANC B, V38, P235
   MACVICAR MG, 1989, NURS RES, V38, P348
   MCKENZIE DC, 2000, AM COLL SPORTS MED 2
   MOCK V, 1994, ONCOL NURS FORUM, V21, P991
   Mock V, 1997, Oncol Nurs Forum, V24, P991
   Nelson J P, 1991, Oncol Nurs Forum, V18, P1191
   Pinto BM, 1998, J PSYCHOSOC ONCOL, V16, P45
   RABKIN J G, 1987, P30
   Sallis JF, 1999, PHYSICAL ACTIVITY BE
   Schwartz AL, 2000, CANCER PRACT, V8, P16, DOI 10.1046/j.1523-5394.2000.81003.x
   SCHWARTZ AL, 1998, DISS ABSTR INT B, V58, P4146
   Schwartz AL, 2001, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V33, P718
   Schwartz AL, 1999, QUAL LIFE RES, V8, P529, DOI 10.1023/A:1008978611274
   Segal R, 2001, J CLIN ONCOL, V19, P657
   Segar M L, 1998, Oncol Nurs Forum, V25, P107
   SIRI W. E., 1961, TECHNIQUES MEASURING, P223
   SKODOL AE, 1988, AM J PSYCHIAT, V145, P825
   SPIEGEL D, 1989, LANCET, V2, P888
   SPIELBERGER CD, 1983, MANUAL STATE TRAIT A
   *US CDCP, 1993, MMWR-MORBID MORTAL W, V42, P576
   Sluijs E M, 1993, Phys Ther, V73, P771
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wells KF, 1952, RES QUART, V23, P115
   Winningham M L, 1989, Oncol Nurs Forum, V16, P683
   Winningham M L, 1988, Oncol Nurs Forum, V15, P447
   WINNINGHAM ML, 1983, THESIS OHIO STATE U
   Young-McCaughan S, 1991, Oncol Nurs Forum, V18, P751
NR 50
TC 83
BP 447
EP 456
PY 2002
PD SEP-OCT
VL 11
IS 5
DI 10.1002/pon.591
GA 599VC
UT WOS:000178355000009
ER

PT J
AU Wik, HS
   Jacobsen, AF
   Sandvik, L
   Sandset, PM
AF Wik, Hilde Skuterud
   Jacobsen, Anne Flem
   Sandvik, L.
   Sandset, P. M.
TI Long-term impact of pregnancy-related venous thrombosis on
   quality-of-life, general health and functioning: results of a
   cross-sectional, case-control study
SO BMJ OPEN
J9 BMJ OPEN
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Wik, Hilde Skuterud; Sandset, P. M.] Univ Oslo, Rikshosp, Oslo Univ Hosp, Dept Haematol, N-0027 Oslo, Norway.
   [Wik, Hilde Skuterud; Sandset, P. M.] Univ Oslo, Rikshosp, Oslo Univ Hosp, Internal Med Res Inst, N-0027 Oslo, Norway.
   [Wik, Hilde Skuterud; Sandset, P. M.] Univ Oslo, Inst Clin Med, Oslo, Norway.
   [Jacobsen, Anne Flem] Univ Oslo, Ulleval Hosp, Dept Obstet & Gynaecol, Oslo, Norway.
   [Sandvik, L.] Univ Oslo, Ulleval Hosp, Unit Biostat & Epidemiol, Oslo, Norway.
RP Sandset, PM, Univ Oslo, Rikshosp, Oslo Univ Hosp, Dept Haematol, N-0027 Oslo, Norway.
EM p.m.sandset@medisin.uio.no
ID DEEP-VEIN THROMBOSIS; POSTTHROMBOTIC SYNDROME; PREDICTORS; DISEASE;
   INDEX; THROMBOEMBOLISM; QUESTIONNAIRE; PREVALENCE; DEPRESSION; DISORDERS
AB Objectives: To evaluate the long-term consequences of pregnancy-related venous thrombosis (VT) by the assessment of generic quality-of-life (QOL), well-being, general health and daily-life functioning. We also wanted to evaluate the impact of the frequently occurring complication post-thrombotic syndrome (PTS) after that of deep vein thrombosis (DVT).
   Design: Population-based cross-sectional, case-control study.
   Setting: 18 Norwegian hospitals during 1990-2003.
   Participants: The study population comprised 559 cases with a validated first-ever, pregnancy-related VT and 1229 controls naive for VT at the time of index pregnancy. Cases were identified using the Norwegian Patient Register and the Medical Birth Registry of Norway and the latter was used to select as controls women who gave birth at the same time as a case. After exclusion of two cases with missing location of VT, the final study population comprised 311 cases and 353 controls.
   Methods: Self-completion of a comprehensive questionnaire in 2006.
   Main outcome measures: Generic QOL and wellbeing assessed by the Ferrans and Powers QOL Index (QLI) and the General Health Questionnaire (GHQ-20).
   Results: QOL assessed by QLI did not differ between cases and controls; mean score 23.1 (95% CI 22.7 to 23.5) vs 23.7 (23.3 to 24.0), neither did well being assessed by GHQ-20; 18.7 (18.0 to 19.4) vs 17.9 (17.3 to 18.4). However, cases reported pain other than in the lower limbs and muscle-skeletal problems more often and were more often physically worn out after work compared with controls. Cases which developed PTS reported poorer health, had pain more often, developed skin and psychiatric problems, used analgesic drugs more frequently and were more often on sick leave as compared to those without PTS.
   Conclusions: Long-term generic QOL and subjective well-being 3-16 years after a pregnancy-related VT were not different from a reference population, but women with PTS after DVT seemed to have poorer QOL and an impaired general health.
CR Ashrani AA, 2010, VASC MED, V15, P387, DOI 10.1177/1358863X10379672
   Bergrem A, 2010, THROMB RES, V125, pE222, DOI 10.1016/j.thromres.2009.12.006
   Centre for Maternal and Child Enquiries (CMACE), 2011, BJOG S1, V118, P1
   Maia ACCD, 2012, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V53, P1169, DOI 10.1016/j.comppsych.2012.03.011
   Delis KT, 2004, ANN SURG, V239, P118, DOI 10.1097/01.sla.0000103067.10695.74
   FERRANS CE, 1992, RES NURS HEALTH, V15, P29, DOI 10.1002/nur.4770150106
   FERRANS CE, 1985, ADV NURS SCI, V8, P15
   Frasure-Smith N, 2008, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V65, P62, DOI 10.1001/archgenpsychiatry.2007.4
   GOLDBERG D, 1985, BRIT MED J, V291, P161
   Holbrook AM, 2005, ARCH INTERN MED, V165, P1095, DOI 10.1001/archinte.165.10.1095
   Jacobsen AF, 2008, J THROMB HAEMOST, V6, P905, DOI 10.1111/j.1538-7836.2008.02961.x
   Jacobsen AF, 2008, AM J OBSTET GYNECOL, V198, P233
   Kahn SR, 2008, J THROMB HAEMOST, V6, P1105, DOI 10.1111/j.1538-7836.2008.03002.x
   Kahn SR, 2004, J THROMB HAEMOST, V2, P2146, DOI 10.1111/j.1538-7836.2004.00957.x
   Kahn SR, 2009, J THROMB HAEMOST, V7, P879, DOI 10.1111/j.1538-7836.2009.03294.x
   Klok FA, 2010, CHEST, V138, P1432, DOI [10.1378/chest.09-2482, 10.1378/chest.09.2482]
   Kvam AK, 2011, EUR J HAEMATOL, V87, P330, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0609.2011.01665.x
   Lamping DL, 1997, ANGIOLOGY, V48, P51, DOI 10.1177/000331979704800109
   MALT UF, 1989, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V80, P103, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1989.tb05260.x
   MALT U F, 1989, Tidsskrift for den Norske Laegeforening, V109, P1391
   Norman GR, 2003, MED CARE, V41, P582, DOI 10.1097/00005650-200305000-00004
   ODONNELL TF, 1977, J SURG RES, V22, P483, DOI 10.1016/0022-4804(77)90030-0
   Ponarovsky B, 2011, INT J DERMATOL, V50, P1217, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-4632.2011.04910.x
   Rustoen T, 1999, SCAND J CARING SCI, V13, P96, DOI 10.1080/02839319950162633
   Steine S, 1996, J INTERN MED, V239, P69, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2796.1996.425768000.x
   Sveen U, 2004, CLIN REHABIL, V18, P267, DOI 10.1191/0269215504cr719oa
   van Korlaar IM, 2004, THROMB RES, V114, P11, DOI 10.1016/j.thromres.2004.04.007
   Ware JE, 2000, SPINE, V25, P3130, DOI 10.1097/00007632-200012150-00008
   Ware JE, 1994, SF 36 PHYS MENTAL HL
   Wik HS, 2011, J THROMB HAEMOST, V9, P1931, DOI 10.1111/j.1538-7836.2011.04468.x
   Wik HS, 2012, J THROMB HAEMOST, V10, P840, DOI 10.1111/j.1538-7836.2012.04690.x
NR 31
TC 1
AR e002048
PY 2012
VL 2
IS 6
DI 10.1136/bmjopen-2012-002048
GA 091WV
UT WOS:000315081400136
ER

PT J
AU Voorthuis, A
   Out, D
   van der Veen, R
   Bhandari, R
   van IJzendoorn, MH
   Bakermans-Kranenburg, MJ
AF Voorthuis, Alexandra
   Out, Dorothee
   van der Veen, Rixt
   Bhandari, Ritu
   van IJzendoorn, Marinus H.
   Bakermans-Kranenburg, Marian J.
TI One doll fits all: validation of the Leiden Infant Simulator Sensitivity
   Assessment (LISSA)
SO ATTACHMENT & HUMAN DEVELOPMENT
J9 ATTACH HUM DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Voorthuis, Alexandra; Out, Dorothee; van der Veen, Rixt; Bhandari, Ritu; van IJzendoorn, Marinus H.; Bakermans-Kranenburg, Marian J.] Leiden Univ, Ctr Child & Family Studies, Leiden, Netherlands.
RP Bakermans-Kranenburg, MJ, Leiden Univ, Ctr Child & Family Studies, Leiden, Netherlands.
EM bakermans@fsw.leidenuniv.nl
DE sensitivity; Ainsworth; infant simulator; validation; Leiden Infant
   Simulator Sensitivity Assessment (LISSA)
ID ADULT ATTACHMENT INTERVIEW; TO-FACE INTERACTION; HIGH-RISK INFANTS;
   MATERNAL SENSITIVITY; MOTHER ATTACHMENT; NEGATIVE AFFECT; Q-SORT;
   SECURITY; CRIES; RESPONSES
AB Children vary hugely in how demanding of their caregivers they are. This creates differences in demands on parents during observation, making the comparison of sensitivity between parents difficult. It would therefore be of interest to create standard situations in which all caregivers are faced with the same level of demand. This study developed an ecologically valid but standardized setting using an infant simulator with interactive features, the Leiden Infant Simulator Sensitivity Assessment (LISSA). The infant simulator resembles a real infant in appearance and it produces crying sounds that are life-like. The simulator begins with fussing and progresses to more intense crying in case of no care or inappropriate care. It responds by being calm again if appropriate care is given. One hundred and eighty-one female participants took care of the infant simulator for two evenings and in a 30 min lab session with increasing competing demands. Sensitive parenting behavior during the lab session was coded with the Ainsworth Sensitivity Scale. Sensitivity ratings covered the whole range of the scale (1-9), and were stable across settings (free play, competing demands). Sensitivity was related to an increase of positive affect during caretaking, and insensitivity was related to intended harsh caregiving response during a computerized cry paradigm. Sensitivity was unrelated to social desirability and self-reported quality of care given to the infant simulator. We discuss the potentials of the infant simulator for research on sensitive parenting, for preventive interventions, and for clinical practices.
CR Ainsworth M. D. S., 1974, INTEGRATION CHILD SO, P99
   Ainsworth MDS, 1978, PATTERNS ATTACHMENT
   Bakermans-Kranenburg MJ, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P195, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.2.195
   Barnett Jerrold E, 2004, Adolescence, V39, P65
   Bath LE, 2000, ARCH DIS CHILD, V83, P521, DOI 10.1136/adc.83.6.521
   Behrens KY, 2012, INFANT CHILD DEV, V21, P348, DOI 10.1002/icd.1747
   Bhandari R., 2013, FAMILY SCI, V3, P246, DOI 10.1080/19424620.2013.789977
   BLEHAR MC, 1977, CHILD DEV, V48, P182, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1977.tb04258.x
   Bowlby J., 1984, ATTACHMENT LOSS, V1
   Bowlby J., 1969, ATTACHMENT LOSS, V1
   Bruning S, 2009, J REPROD INFANT PSYC, V27, P206, DOI 10.1080/02646830802350856
   Cicchetti D, 2006, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V18, P623, DOI 10.1017/S0954579406060329
   Coppola G, 2006, ATTACH HUM DEV, V8, P209, DOI 10.1080/14616730600856065
   Crawford JR, 2004, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V43, P245, DOI 10.1348/0144665031752934
   CROWE HP, 1992, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V16, P19, DOI 10.1016/0145-2134(92)90005-C
   Del Vecchio T, 2010, INFANT CHILD DEV, V19, P516, DOI 10.1002/icd.674
   DeWolff MS, 1997, CHILD DEV, V68, P571, DOI 10.2307/1132107
   Driscoll JR, 2007, INFANT CHILD DEV, V16, P649, DOI 10.1002/icd.515
   Fitzgerald MM, 2005, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V29, P661, DOI 10.1016/j.chiabu.2004.10.012
   FRODI AM, 1978, DEV PSYCHOL, V14, P490, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.14.5.490
   George C., 1996, ADULT ATTACHME UNPUB
   George C, 1984, ADULT ATTACHME UNPUB
   Goldberg S, 1999, J FAM PSYCHOL, V13, P475, DOI 10.1037//0893-3200.13.4.475
   Higley E, 2009, ATTACH HUM DEV, V11, P347, DOI 10.1080/14616730903016979
   Jin MK, 2012, ATTACH HUM DEV, V14, P33, DOI 10.1080/14616734.2012.636656
   Joosen KJ, 2012, ATTACH HUM DEV, V14, P101, DOI 10.1080/14616734.2012.661217
   Leerkes EM, 2009, CHILD DEV, V80, P762, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2009.01296.x
   McElwain Nancy L, 2003, Attach Hum Dev, V5, P136, DOI 10.1080/1461673031000108513
   Main M., 1985, ADULT ATTACHME UNPUB
   McElwain NL, 2006, J FAM PSYCHOL, V20, P247, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.20.2.247
   Mesman J, 2009, DEV REV, V29, P120, DOI 10.1016/j.dr.2009.02.001
   MILNER J. S., 1986, CHILD ABUSE POTENTIA
   Moskowitz JT, 1996, ANN BEHAV MED, V18, P49
   Musser ED, 2012, INFANT MENT HEALTH J, V33, P350, DOI 10.1002/imhj.21310
   Out D, 2010, GENES BRAIN BEHAV, V9, P868, DOI 10.1111/j.1601-183X.2010.00624.x
   Out D, 2010, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V34, P863, DOI 10.1016/j.chiabu.2010.05.003
   Parsons C. E., DEV SCI IN PRESS
   Pederson DR, 1995, MONOGR SOC RES CHILD, V60, P111, DOI 10.2307/1166174
   Roberts SW, 2004, ADOLESCENCE, V39, P475
   Roisman GI, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V92, P678, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.92.4.678
   Soltis J, 2004, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V27, P443
   Strachan W., 1997, CHILD ADOLESCENT SOC, V14, P171, DOI 10.1023/A:1024565502423
   Tabachnick B. G., 2007, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Thompson RA, 1997, CHILD DEV, V68, P595, DOI 10.2307/1132109
   Toone D., 2003, LEARNING DISABILITY, V6, P12
   TRONICK E, 1978, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V17, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0002-7138(09)62273-1
   van Anders SM, 2012, HORM BEHAV, V61, P31, DOI 10.1016/j.yhbeh.2011.09.012
   van IJzendoorn M H, 2000, Attach Hum Dev, V2, P371
   VAN IJZENDOORN MH, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P387, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.3.387
   van Ijzendoorn MH, 2004, CHILD DEV, V75, P1188, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2004.00733.x
   Vereijken CMJL, 1997, INT J BEHAV DEV, V21, P35
   Wasz-Hockert O., 1985, INFANT CRYING THEORE, P83
   Waters HS, 2006, ATTACH HUM DEV, V8, P185, DOI 10.1080/14616730600856016
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Zeifman DM, 2004, INFANT CHILD DEV, V13, P111, DOI 10.1002/icd.344
   ZESKIND PS, 1983, CHILD DEV, V54, P1119
   ZESKIND PS, 1980, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V3, P167, DOI 10.1016/S0163-6383(80)80020-8
NR 57
TC 0
BP 603
EP 617
PY 2013
PD NOV 1
VL 15
IS 5-6
DI 10.1080/14616734.2013.820897
GA 268SC
UT WOS:000328189800010
ER

PT J
AU Park, CM
AF Park, Chong-Min
TI The Quality of Life in South Korea
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Korea Univ, Dept Publ Adm, Seoul, South Korea.
RP Park, CM, Korea Univ, Dept Publ Adm, Seoul, South Korea.
EM cmpark@korea.ac.kr
DE Digitalization; Happiness; Lifestyles; Life satisfaction; Overall
   quality of life; Value priority
AB The AsiaBarometer survey of 1,023 respondents shows Life in Korea is highly modernized and digitalized without being much globalized. Despite the modernization and digitalization of their lifestyles, ordinary citizens still prioritize materialistic values more than post-materialistic values, and they remain least satisfied in the material life sphere. A multivariate analysis of the Korean survey reveals that their positive assessments of their standard of living and marriage are the most powerful influences on the quality of life they experience. Remarkable improvements in the objective conditions of life for the past three decades have failed to transform Korea into a nation of well-being.
CR ALLARDT E, 1976, ACTA SOCIOL, V19, P227
   Andrews F.M., 1986, RES QUALITY LIFE
   Berger P. L., 2002, MANY GLOBALIZATIONS
   Campbell A, 1981, SENSE WELL BEING AM
   Converse P., 1972, HUMAN MEANING SOCIAL
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Freedom House, 2007, FREED WORLD
   Hausmann Ricardo, 2006, GLOBAL GENDER GAP RE
   Inglehart R., 2005, MODERNIZATION CULTUR
   Kaufman D, 2007, GOVERNANCE MATTERS
   *KOR NAT STAT OFF, 2005, POP HOUS CENS
   Mitchell A., 1983, 9 AM LIFESTYLES
   *OECD, OECD FACTB 2008
   *OECD, 2006, OECD BRADB STAT DEC
   Park CM, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V70, P257, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-1540-0
   Shin D. C., 2003, QUALITY LIFE KOREA C
   SON J, 2003, QUALITY LIFE KOREA C
   UNDP, 2007, HUM DEV REP 2007 8
   United Nations, 2008, WORLD URB PROSP 2007
   *WORLD BANK, 2007, WORLD DEV IND DAT AP
   YANG O, 2003, QUALITY LIFE KOREA C
NR 21
TC 2
BP 263
EP 294
PY 2009
PD JUN
VL 92
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s11205-008-9348-y
GA 442FY
UT WOS:000265827400004
ER

PT J
AU Kulik, L
AF Kulik, L
TI Perceived equality in spousal relations, marital quality, and life
   satisfaction: A comparison of elderly wives and husbands
SO FAMILIES IN SOCIETY-THE JOURNAL OF CONTEMPORARY HUMAN SERVICES
J9 FAM SOC-J CONTEMP H
LA English
DT Article
C1 Bar Ilan Univ, Sch Social Work, IL-52900 Ramat Gan, Israel.
RP Kulik, L, Bar Ilan Univ, Sch Social Work, IL-52900 Ramat Gan, Israel.
EM ykulik@zahav.net.il
ID RETIREMENT; INTIMACY
AB The author examined whether equality in 3 dimensions of marriage-power relations, division of household tasks, and equality in resources-affects marital quality as well as general life satisfaction in a sample of 120 elderly Israeli couples. Another goal of the research was to examine whether perceived past assistance from the spouse at a time of need affected the dependent variables and whether this effect was different for husbands and wives. The findings revealed similarities as well as differences in the variables that predict marital quality and general life satisfaction, The relationship among the predictors and the dependent variables was stronger for the wives than for their husbands. Past assistance from the spouse influenced quality of marriage and life satisfaction for both men and women. Moreover, the results revealed a cross-effect, indicating that one partner's reports of past assistance and equality in marriage affected the other's perceptions of marital quality and general life satisfaction.
CR ADAMS JS, 1965, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V2, P267
   ALTERGOTT K, 1988, DAILY LIFE LATER LIF, P117
   ATCHLEY RC, 1992, FAMILIES RETIREMENT, P145
   Blood R. O., 1960, HUSBANDS WIVES DYNAM
   BRODY EM, 1981, GERONTOLOGIST, V21, P471
   BRUBAKER E, 1987, WORKING ELDERLY SOCI
   CRAWFORD MP, 1971, HUM RELAT, V24, P255, DOI 10.1177/001872677102400305
   EISENBERG N, 1983, PSYCHOL BULL, V94, P100, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.94.1.100
   GILLIGAN C, 1982, DIFFERENT VOICE PSCH
   GUBRIUM JF, 1988, J MARRIAGE FAM, V50, P197, DOI 10.2307/352439
   HARLOW RL, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V17, P1235
   IZRAELI DN, 1988, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V3, P329
   JUNG CG, 1971, PORTABLE JUNG, P3
   KEITH PM, 1985, SOCIAL BONDS LATER L, P37
   KELLY JR, 1986, GERONTOLOGIST, V26, P531
   KULIK L, 1997, AGEING SOC, V17, P577
   Kulik L, 1999, FAM SOC-J CONTEMP H, V80, P286
   LEE GR, 1989, J GERONTOL, V44, P226
   LOWENTHAL MF, 1968, AM SOCIOL REV, V33, P20, DOI 10.2307/2092237
   MANKANOVITZ G, 1977, THESIS BAR ILAN U RA
   MASON J, 1987, WOMEN LIFE CYCLE TRA
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   Peres Y., 1991, FAMILIES ISRAEL, P9
   Putnam R. D., 2000, BOWLING ALON COLLAPS
   VINICK BH, 1992, FAMILIES RETIREMENT, P129
   Walster E., 1978, EQUITY THEORY RES
NR 26
TC 4
BP 243
EP 250
PY 2004
PD APR-JUN
VL 85
IS 2
GA 834TE
UT WOS:000222433000012
ER

PT J
AU Pettit, JW
   Kline, JP
   Gencoz, T
   Gencoz, F
   Joiner, TE
AF Pettit, JW
   Kline, JP
   Gencoz, T
   Gencoz, F
   Joiner, TE
TI Are happy people healthier? The specific role of positive affect in
   predicting self-reported health symptoms
SO JOURNAL OF RESEARCH IN PERSONALITY
J9 J RES PERS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Florida State Univ, Dept Psychol, Tallahassee, FL 32306 USA.
   Middle E Tech Univ, TR-06531 Ankara, Turkey.
RP Joiner, TE, Florida State Univ, Dept Psychol, Tallahassee, FL 32306 USA.
ID FRONTAL BRAIN ASYMMETRY; CORONARY HEART-DISEASE; NEGATIVE AFFECT;
   PHYSICAL HEALTH; RHEUMATOID-ARTHRITIS; SOMATIC COMPLAINTS; IMMUNE
   FUNCTION; MOOD; STRESS; DEPRESSION
AB Previous empirical work sought to establish relationships between psychological variables and physical health. Research investigating the associations between positive and negative affectivity and physical health have produced mixed results, often suggesting that negative affectivity generally is more strongly associated with health symptoms. We investigated the role of both positive and negative affectivity in predicting self-reported health symptoms. Positive affectivity emerged as a significant predictor of good health, while negative affectivity failed to predict changes in health symptoms. Results are discussed in terms of the benefits of positive emotions in promoting health and improving physical health via psychological interventions. (C) 2001 Academic Press.
CR Ader R, 1991, PSYCHONEUROIMMUNOLOG
   ALLEN JJ, 1993, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V33, P642, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(93)90104-L
   ANESHENSEL CS, 1983, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V92, P134, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.92.2.134
   BARTROP RW, 1977, LANCET, V1, P834
   BEISER M, 1974, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V15, P320, DOI 10.2307/2137092
   Billings DW, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P131, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.1.131
   BLALOCK SJ, 1992, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V35, P1267
   BLALOCK SJ, 1988, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V31, P1245, DOI 10.1002/art.1780311005
   Caldji C, 1998, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V95, P5335, DOI 10.1073/pnas.95.9.5335
   CARNEVALE PJD, 1986, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V37, P1, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(86)90041-5
   CLARK LA, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P296, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.2.296
   CLARK LA, 1986, M AM PSYCH ASS WASH
   Cohen J., 1983, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   COHEN S, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P159, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.68.1.159
   COSTA PT, 1985, AM PSYCHOL, V40, P19, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.40.1.19
   COSTA PT, 1987, J PERS, V55, P299, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1987.tb00438.x
   DAHLSTROM WG, 1960, MMPI HDB
   Davidson Richard J., 1995, P361
   Davidson RJ, 1999, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V13, P93, DOI 10.1006/brbi.1999.0557
   Diefenbach MA, 1996, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V15, P282
   DOWHREND BS, 1974, STRESSFUL LIFE EVENT
   Dua J K, 1993, Genet Soc Gen Psychol Monogr, V119, P515
   DUA JK, 1994, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V38, P669, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(94)90019-1
   ESTERLING BA, 1993, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V12, P132, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.12.2.132
   Francis D, 1999, SCIENCE, V286, P1155, DOI 10.1126/science.286.5442.1155
   Fredrickson BL, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P191
   FRIEDMAN HS, 1987, AM PSYCHOL, V42, P539, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.42.6.539
   GRAHAM JR, 1987, MMPI
   Harmon-Jones E, 1997, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V106, P159, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.106.1.159
   Hathaway S. R., 1943, MINNESOTA MULTIPHASI
   HENRIQUES JB, 1990, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V99, P22, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.99.1.22
   HERBERT TB, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V113, P472, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.113.3.472
   HERBERT TB, 1993, PSYCHOSOM MED, V55, P364
   ISEN AM, 1987, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60415-3
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   Jacobs GD, 1996, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V110, P3, DOI 10.1037/0735-7044.110.1.3
   JAMNER LD, 1986, PSYCHOSOM MED, V48, P211
   JAMNER LD, 1988, PSYCHOSOM MED, V50, P567
   JOHNSON EJ, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P20, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.45.1.20
   JOINER TE, IN PRESS PROFESSIONA
   JOINER TE, 1994, COGNITIVE THER RES, V18, P55, DOI 10.1007/BF02359395
   Joiner TE, 2000, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V19, P336, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2000.19.3.336
   KAHN BE, 1993, J CONSUM RES, V20, P257, DOI 10.1086/209347
   KANG DH, 1991, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V105, P860, DOI 10.1037//0735-7044.105.6.860
   Katkin E. S., 1993, CARDIOVASCULAR REACT
   KATON W, 1990, Journal of Clinical Psychiatry, V51, P3
   KENDLER KS, 1993, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V50, P36
   KIECOLTGLASER JK, 1986, J BEHAV MED, V9, P5, DOI 10.1007/BF00844640
   KOBASA SC, 1981, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V22, P368, DOI 10.2307/2136678
   LANE RD, 1990, AM J PSYCHIAT, V147, P573
   Leventhal EA, 1996, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V15, P193, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.15.3.193
   LEVY SM, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P99, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.2.99
   Littrell J, 1996, HEALTH SOC WORK, V21, P287
   MAYER JD, 1985, MOTIV EMOTION, V9, P261, DOI 10.1007/BF00991831
   MAYER JD, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P119, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.63.1.119
   Middleton R, 1996, J APPL REHABILITATIO, V27, P3
   NEE LE, 1995, SOC WORK, V40, P259
   OLEARY A, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V108, P363, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.108.3.363
   ORTHGOMER K, 1993, PSYCHOSOM MED, V55, P37
   Ostir GV, 2000, J AM GERIATR SOC, V48, P473
   RENOUX G, 1983, J NEUROIMMUNOL, V5, P227, DOI 10.1016/0165-5728(83)90043-7
   ROSENMAN RH, 1975, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V233, P872, DOI 10.1001/jama.233.8.872
   Salovey P, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P110, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.110
   SALOVEY P, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P539, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.57.3.539
   SCHEIER MF, 1987, J PERS, V55, P169, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1987.tb00434.x
   SCHLEIFER SJ, 1989, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V46, P81
   SCHWARTZ GE, 1995, EMOTION DISCLOSURE H, P177, DOI 10.1037/10182-008
   Schwartz G.E., 1990, REPRESSION DISSOCIAT, P405
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   SIEGEL JM, 1988, DEV PSYCHOL, V24, P715, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.24.5.715
   STONE AA, 1994, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V13, P440, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.13.5.440
   STONE AA, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P988, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.5.988
   TOMARKEN AJ, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P339
   VAILLANT GE, 1979, NEW ENGL J MED, V301, P1249, DOI 10.1056/NEJM197912063012302
   WATSON D, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P234, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.2.234
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WATSON D, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P346, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.97.3.346
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1020, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1020
   WILLIAMS RB, 1992, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V267, P520, DOI 10.1001/jama.267.4.520
   WYLER AR, 1970, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V14, P59, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(70)90070-X
   WYLER AR, 1968, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V11, P363, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(68)90033-0
NR 81
TC 47
BP 521
EP 536
PY 2001
PD DEC
VL 35
IS 4
DI 10.1006/jrpe.2001.2327
GA 508ZC
UT WOS:000173118800007
ER

PT J
AU Visser, M
   Routledge, LA
AF Visser, Maretha
   Routledge, Leigh-Anne
TI Substance abuse and psychological well-being of South African
   adolescents
SO SOUTH AFRICAN JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 S AFR J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Pretoria, Dept Psychol, ZA-0002 Brooklyn, South Africa.
RP Visser, M, Univ Pretoria, Dept Psychol, ZA-0002 Brooklyn, South Africa.
EM maretha.visser@up.ac.za
DE adolescent substance abuse; excessive alcohol use; illicit drug use;
   life satisfaction; psychological well-being; risk behaviour
ID RISK-TAKING BEHAVIOR; HIGH-SCHOOL-STUDENTS; DRUG-USE; USE DISORDERS;
   CAPE-TOWN; ALCOHOL; COMORBIDITY; COMMUNITY; SUICIDE
AB This research aimed at identifying patterns of substance abuse among South African adolescents and exploring the relationship between psychological well-being and substance abuse. Psychological well-being was assessed with selected items of the Bar-On EQ-I and Diener's Life Satisfaction scale. Self-reported substance abuse patterns of 1 918 learners between the ages of 12 and 19 from 13 schools in Tshwane were recorded. Schools were selected to represent the population composition of the area. It was found that substance abuse (current alcohol use, excessive alcohol use, and use of illicit drugs) increased with age and that nearly twice as many males as females abused substances. Language group was found to be a determining factor with regard to current and excessive use of alcohol; however, it was not found to influence drug use. An analysis of variance showed that adolescents who used drugs had significantly lower levels of psychological well-being and life satisfaction. The same was not found for excessive use of alcohol. The results can contribute to a better understanding of substance use behaviour and to identifying adolescents who may be at risk of abuse.
CR APA, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Armstrong TD, 2002, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V70, P1224, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.70.6.1224
   Barlow D., 1999, ABNORMAL PSYCHOL
   Bar-On R., 2000, HDB EMOTIONAL INTELL, P363
   BARON R, 1988, THESIS RHODES U S AF
   Beitchman JH, 2001, AM J DRUG ALCOHOL AB, V27, P421, DOI 10.1081/ADA-100104510
   BHANA A, 1998, SO AFRICAN J CHILD A, V11, P131
   BIRKETT C, 2001, THESIS U NATAL S AFR
   Bronfenbrenner U., 1979, ECOLOGY HUMAN DEV
   *CASE, 2002, YOUTH 2002 STUD S AF
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Degenhardt L, 2001, ADDICTION, V96, P1603, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.2001.961116037.x
   *DEP HLTH, 1999, NAT DRUG MAST PLAN
   Diener E., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P119
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   FLISHER AJ, 1998, 10 NAT PSYCH C JOH S
   Flisher AJ, 2003, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V32, P58, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(02)00445-7
   FLISHER AJ, 1993, S AFR MED J, V83, P480
   Flisher AJ, 1996, S AFR MED J, V86, P1094
   Ford J, 2001, J DRUG ISSUES, V31, P565
   GLENDINNING A, 1994, SOC SCI MED, V38, P1449, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)90283-6
   GREEN J, 1991, DYNAMICS HLTH WELL B
   Kaplan H., 2003, SYNOPSIS PSYCHIAT
   KUMPFER KL, 1993, MEASUREMENT PREVENTI
   Lee H., 2000, FDN BEHAV RES
   Madge N, 1999, J ADOLESCENCE, V22, P145, DOI 10.1006/jado.1998.0207
   Neuman WL, 1997, SOCIAL RES METHODS Q
   NEWCOMB MD, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P242, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.44.2.242
   Parry CDH, 2004, J ADOLESCENCE, V27, P369, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2003.09.005
   Parry CDH, 2002, ADDICTION, V97, P969, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.2002.00145.x
   Parry CDH, 2004, J ADOLESCENCE, V27, P429, DOI 10.1016/j.adolesecne.2003.11.013
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   PLUDDEMANN A, 2004, RES BRIEF PHASE, V16, P7
   REBER AS, 2001, RNGUIN DICTIONARY PS
   Reddy S.P., 2002, Umthente Uhlaba Usamila: The South African national youth risk behavior survey
   RICHTER L, 2006, YOUNG PEOPLE S AFRIC
   ROCHASILVA L, 1998, DRUG USE S AFRICA
   ROCHASILVA L, 1995, ALCOHOL TOBACCO OTHE
   ROCHASILVA L, 1998, FOCUS FORUM, V5, P51
   SCHWARTZ RC, 2003, J ADDICTIONS OFFENDE, V24, P23
   SHIEL PJ, 1999, THESIS U PRETORIA S
   SIMON D, 1998, URBAN HLTH DEV B, V1, P35
   Stoelb M, 1998, J ADOLESCENCE, V21, P359, DOI 10.1006/jado.1998.0164
   Sutherland I, 2001, ADDICTION, V96, P445, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.2001.9634458.x
   Tarter RE, 2002, AM J ADDICTION, V11, P171, DOI 10.1080/10550490290087965
NR 45
TC 2
BP 595
EP 615
PY 2007
PD AUG
VL 37
IS 3
GA 231FZ
UT WOS:000250933200013
ER

PT J
AU Unoka, Z
   Fogd, D
   Fuzy, M
   Csukly, G
AF Unoka, Zsolt
   Fogd, Dora
   Fuezy, Melinda
   Csukly, Gabor
TI Misreading the facial signs: Specific impairments and error patterns in
   recognition of facial emotions with negative valence in borderline
   personality disorder
SO PSYCHIATRY RESEARCH
J9 PSYCHIAT RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Unoka, Zsolt; Fogd, Dora; Fuezy, Melinda; Csukly, Gabor] Semmelweis Univ, Dept Psychiat & Psychotherapy, Fac Gen Med, H-1083 Budapest, Hungary.
RP Unoka, Z, Semmelweis Univ, Dept Psychiat & Psychotherapy, Fac Gen Med, Balassa U 6, H-1083 Budapest, Hungary.
EM unoka@psych.sote.hu
DE Facial emotion recognition; Error patterns of facial emotion
   recognition; Happiness; Fear; Disgust; Anger; Surprise; Sadness;
   Borderline personality disorder
ID EXPRESSION RECOGNITION; IMPAIRED RECOGNITION; MAJOR DEPRESSION; HUMAN
   AMYGDALA; RESPONSES; FACES; METAANALYSIS; SENSITIVITY; FEATURES; DISGUST
AB Patients with borderline personality disorder (BPD) exhibit impairment in labeling of facial emotional expressions. However, it is not clear whether these deficits affect the whole domain of basic emotions, are valence-specific, or specific to individual emotions. Whether BPD patients' errors in a facial emotion recognition task create a specific pattern also remains to be elucidated. Our study tested two hypotheses: first, we hypothesized, that the emotion perception impairment in borderline personality disorder is specific to the negative emotion domain. Second, we hypothesized, that BPD patients would show error patterns in a facial emotion recognition task more commonly and more systematically than healthy comparison subjects. Participants comprised 33 inpatients with BPD and 32 matched healthy control subjects who performed a computerized version of the Ekman 60 Faces test. The indices of emotion recognition and the direction of errors were processed in separate analyses. Clinical symptoms and personality functioning were assessed using the Symptom Checklist-90-Revised and the Young Schema Questionnaire Long Form. Results showed that patients with BPD were less accurate than control participants in emotion recognition, in particular, in the discrimination of negative emotions, while they were not impaired in the recognition of happy facial expressions. In addition, patients over-attributed disgust and surprise and under-attributed fear to the facial expressions relative to controls. These findings suggest the importance of carefully considering error patterns, besides measuring recognition accuracy, especially among emotions with negative affective valence, when assessing facial affect recognition in BPD. (C) 2011 Elsevier Ireland Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Adolphs R, 2002, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V12, P169, DOI 10.1016/S0959-4388(02)00301-X
   ADOLPHS R, 1994, NATURE, V372, P669, DOI 10.1038/372669a0
   Agrawal HR, 2004, HARVARD REV PSYCHIAT, V12, P94, DOI 10.1080/10673220490447218
   American Psychiatric Association, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Ayduk O, 2008, J RES PERS, V42, P151, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2007.04.002
   Bland Ann R, 2004, Issues Ment Health Nurs, V25, P655, DOI 10.1080/01612840490486692
   Brendel GR, 2005, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V17, P1197, DOI 10.1017/S095457940505056X
   Calder AJ, 2000, NAT NEUROSCI, V3, P1077, DOI 10.1038/80586
   Calder AJ, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V41, P195, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(02)00149-5
   Coupland NJ, 2003, J PSYCHIATR NEUROSCI, V28, P452
   Csukly G, 2011, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V42, P129, DOI 10.1016/j.jbtep.2010.08.003
   DEROGATIS LR, 1977, SCL90R J HOSPK U SCH
   Domes G, 2008, J PERS DISORD, V22, P135, DOI 10.1521/pedi.2008.22.2.135
   Domes G, 2009, J PERS DISORD, V23, P6, DOI 10.1521/pedi.2009.23.1.6
   Donegan NH, 2003, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V54, P1284, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(03)00636-X
   Dyck M, 2009, PSYCHOL MED, V39, P855, DOI 10.1017/S0033291708004273
   Ekman P., 1976, PICTURES FACIAL AFFE
   Elfenbein HA, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P203, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.2.203
   Fertuck EA, 2005, PSYCHOPATHOLOGY, V38, P75, DOI 10.1159/000084814
   Fertuck EA, 2009, PSYCHOL MED, V39, P1979, DOI 10.1017/S003329170900600X
   Fonagy P, 2008, J PERS DISORD, V22, P4, DOI 10.1521/pedi.2008.22.1.4
   Fonagy P, 2002, AFFECT REGULATION ME
   Fu CHY, 2007, AM J PSYCHIAT, V164, P599, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.164.4.599
   Fusar-Poli P, 2009, J PSYCHIATR NEUROSCI, V34, P418
   Gergely G., 2008, SOCIAL COGNITION DEV, P305
   Grandjean D, 2008, EMOTION, V8, P341, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.8.3.341
   Guitart-Masip M, 2009, PROG NEURO-PSYCHOPH, V33, P1537, DOI 10.1016/j.pnpbp.2009.08.022
   Hariri AR, 2000, NEUROREPORT, V11, P43, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200001170-00009
   Harmer CJ, 2004, AM J PSYCHIAT, V161, P1256, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.161.7.1256
   Hempel RJ, 2010, PSYCHIAT RES, V178, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2008.07.025
   Kernberg O. F., 1975, BORDERLINE CONDITION
   Kim H, 2003, NEUROREPORT, V14, P2317, DOI 10.1097/01.wnr.0000101520.44335.20
   Koenigsberg HW, 2009, PSYCHIAT RES-NEUROIM, V172, P192, DOI 10.1016/j.pscychresns.2008.07.010
   Levine D, 1997, J NERV MENT DIS, V185, P240, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199704000-00004
   Linehan MM, 1995, UNDERSTANDING BORDER
   Lynch TR, 2006, EMOTION, V6, P647, DOI 10.1037/1528-35416.4.647
   Minzenberg MJ, 2006, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V47, P468, DOI 10.1016/j.comppsych.2006.03.005
   Narumoto J, 2000, NEUROREPORT, V11, P2571, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200008030-00044
   Ochsner KN, 2005, TRENDS COGN SCI, V9, P242, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2005.03.010
   Ogawa T, 1999, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V89, P557
   Oosterhof NN, 2008, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V105, P11087, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0805664105
   Phillips ML, 1997, NATURE, V389, P495, DOI 10.1038/39051
   Rapcsak SZ, 2000, NEUROLOGY, V54, P575
   von Ceumern-Lindenstjerna IA, 2010, PSYCHOPATHOLOGY, V43, P79, DOI 10.1159/000274176
   Rogosch FA, 2005, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V17, P1071
   Rozsa S., 2004, PSYCHIAT HUNGARICA, V19, P235
   RUSSELL JA, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P102, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.115.1.102
   Schmahl C, 2006, J PSYCHIAT RES, V40, P419, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychires.2005.08.011
   Sharp C., 2008, SOCIAL COGNITION DEV, P271
   Silbersweig D, 2007, AM J PSYCHIAT, V164, P1832, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.2007.06010126
   Skodol AE, 2002, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V51, P951, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(02)01325-2
   Specht MW, 2009, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V40, P256, DOI 10.1016/j.jbtep.2008.12.005
   Surguladze SA, 2004, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V18, P212, DOI 10.1037/0894-4105.18.2.212
   SZADOCZKY E, 2006, USERS GUIDE STRUCTUR
   SZADOCZKY E, 2004, USERS GUIDE STRUCTUR
   Tranter R, 2009, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V118, P87, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2009.01.028
   UNOKA Z, 2004, PSYCHIAT HUNGARICA, V19, P244
   Gray John, 2006, Cogn Neuropsychiatry, V11, P505, DOI 10.1080/13546800544000028
   Wagner AW, 1999, J PERS DISORD, V13, P329
   Whalen PJ, 1998, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P177, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep10836912
   Wicker B, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V41, P139, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(02)00144-6
   Young J. E., 2003, SCHEMA THERAPY PRACT
   Young J. E, 1999, COGNITIVE THERAPY PE
   ZANARINI MC, 1989, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V30, P18, DOI 10.1016/0010-440X(89)90114-4
   Zanarini MC, 2003, J PERS DISORD, V17, P233, DOI 10.1521/pedi.17.3.233.22147
NR 65
TC 12
BP 419
EP 425
PY 2011
PD OCT 30
VL 189
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.psychres.2011.02.010
GA 836QM
UT WOS:000296126200017
ER

PT J
AU STASSEN, MA
   STAATS, SR
AF STASSEN, MA
   STAATS, SR
TI HOPE AND HAPPINESS - A COMPARISON OF SOME DISCREPANCIES
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 OHIO STATE UNIV,DEPT PSYCHOL,FOUNDERS HALL,NEWARK,OH 43055.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   BECK AT, 1985, AM J PSYCHIAT, V142, P559
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Festinger L., 1957, THEORY COGNITIVE DIS
   GOTTSCHALK LA, 1985, AM J PSYCHOTHER, V39, P515
   HORLEY J, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V17, P189, DOI 10.1007/BF00302421
   MICHALOS AC, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P347, DOI 10.1007/BF00333288
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.219
   STAATS S, 1986, 94TH ANN CONV AM PSY
   STAATS SR, 1985, 93RD ANN CONV AM PSY
   STAATS SR, IN PRESS J GENETIC P
NR 15
TC 3
BP 45
EP 58
PY 1988
PD FEB
VL 20
IS 1
DI 10.1007/BF00384217
GA L7529
UT WOS:A1988L752900003
ER

PT J
AU KAWASH, G
   BUSCH, N
AF KAWASH, G
   BUSCH, N
TI PERSONAL DYNAMIC CONFLICT AS A PREDICTOR OF EXPRESSED MARITAL HAPPINESS
SO JOURNAL OF CLINICAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J CLIN PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
RP KAWASH, G, UNIV GUELPH,DEPT FAMILY STUDIES,GUELPH N1G 2W1,ONTARIO,CANADA.
CR BARRY WA, 1970, PSYCHOL BULL, V73, P41, DOI 10.1037/h0028474
   BARTON K, UNPUBLISHED
   Campbell D. T., 1963, PROBLEMS MEASURING C
   Cattell R. B., 1957, PERSONALITY MOTIVATI
   Cattell R. B., 1970, HDB 16 PERSONALITY F
   Cattell R. B., 1967, OBJECTIVE PERSONALIT
   CATTELL RB, 1964, MOTIVATION ANALYSIS
   DIELMAN TE, 1974, HDB MODERN PERSONALI
   HICKS MW, 1970, J MARRIAGE FAM, V32, P553, DOI 10.2307/350251
   HORN JL, 1966, HDB MULTIVARIATE EXP
   TATSUOKA MM, 1970, DISCRIMINANT ANALYSI
   THARP RG, 1963, MARRIAGE FAM LIVING, V25, P389, DOI 10.2307/349036
   WILSON W, 1967, PSYCHOL BULL, V67, P294, DOI 10.1037/h0024431
NR 13
TC 1
BP 171
EP 176
PY 1978
VL 34
IS 1
DI 10.1002/1097-4679(197801)34:1<171::AID-JCLP2270340137>3.0.CO;2-L
GA EN181
UT WOS:A1978EN18100035
ER

PT J
AU Eisner, LR
   Johnson, SL
   Carver, CS
AF Eisner, Lori R.
   Johnson, Sheri L.
   Carver, Charles S.
TI Positive affect regulation in anxiety disorders
SO JOURNAL OF ANXIETY DISORDERS
J9 J ANXIETY DISORD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Eisner, Lori R.] Univ Miami, Dept Psychol, Coral Gables, FL 33124 USA.
   [Johnson, Sheri L.] Univ Calif Berkeley, Berkeley, CA 94720 USA.
RP Eisner, LR, Univ Miami, Dept Psychol, POB 248185, Coral Gables, FL 33124 USA.
EM leisner@psy.miami.edu
DE Anxiety disorders; Positive affect; Affect regulation; Dampening;
   Savoring
ID DIAGNOSTIC SCREENING QUESTIONNAIRE; SOCIAL ANXIETY; MOOD; DEPRESSION;
   EMOTION; DYSREGULATION; EXPERIENCES; DIMENSIONS; INVENTORY; SYMPTOMS
AB Although individual differences exist in how people respond to positive affect (PA), little research addresses PA regulation in people with anxiety disorders. The goal of this study was to provide information about responses to PA in people with symptoms of social phobia, generalized anxiety disorder, panic disorder, agoraphobia, and obsessive-compulsive disorder. The tendency to dampen PA and the ability to savor PA were examined in an undergraduate sample. Analyses examined the unique links between these reactions and symptoms of anxiety disorders, controlling for a history of depression. Given the high comorbidity of depression and anxiety, exploratory analyses further controlled for generalized anxiety disorder. Results demonstrated that one or both measures of affect regulation made a unique and substantial contribution to predicting each anxiety disorder except agoraphobia, above and beyond prediction afforded by symptoms of depression and generalized anxiety disorder. Clinical implications and areas for future research are discussed. (C) 2009 Published by Elsevier Ltd.
CR Brown TA, 1998, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V107, P179, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.107.2.179
   Bryant F. B., 2003, J MENTAL HLTH, V12, P175, DOI DOI 10.1080/0963823031000103489
   CLARK LA, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P103, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.103.1.103
   Feldman GC, 2008, COGNITIVE THER RES, V32, P507, DOI 10.1007/s10608-006-9083-0
   Foa EB, 2002, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V14, P485, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.14.4.485
   Jacobson NS, 2000, BEHAV RES THER, V38, P103, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(99)00029-7
   Kashdan TB, 2002, COGNITIVE THER RES, V26, P789, DOI 10.1023/A:1021293501345
   Kashdan TB, 2004, J ANXIETY DISORD, V18, P719, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2003.08.001
   Kashdan TB, 2006, PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P120, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2006.01674.x
   Kashdan TB, 2007, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V27, P348, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2006.12.003
   KESSLER RC, 1994, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V51, P8
   Larsen R. J., 2004, HDB SELF REGULATION, P40
   MARTIN LL, 1996, RUMINATIVE THOUGHTS, P1
   Mennin DS, 2007, BEHAV THER, V38, P284, DOI 10.1016/j.beth.2006.09.001
   Min'er H., 2001, CHINESE MENTAL HLTH, V15, P438
   NOLENHOEKSEMA S, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P115, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.1.115
   Parrott G. W., 1993, HDB MENTAL CONTROL, P278
   Roemer L, 2005, COGNITIVE THER RES, V29, P71, DOI 10.1007/s10608-005-1650-2
   Turk CL, 2005, COGNITIVE THER RES, V29, P89, DOI 10.1007/s10608-005-1651-1
   WATSON D, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P346, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.97.3.346
   Watson D, 2005, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V114, P522, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.114.4.522
   Wood JV, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P566, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.3.566
   Zimmerman M, 2001, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V42, P175, DOI 10.1053/comp.2001.23126
   ZIMMERMAN M, 1987, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V75, P495, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1987.tb02824.x
   Zimmerman M, 2006, PSYCHOL MED, V36, P1601, DOI 10.1017/S0033291706008257
NR 25
TC 19
BP 645
EP 649
PY 2009
PD JUN
VL 23
IS 5
DI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2009.02.001
GA 439WG
UT WOS:000265657700011
ER

PT J
AU Grupp, K
AF Grupp, K
TI Women one year following gender-specific treatment for alcohol and/or
   other drug dependency
SO JOURNAL OF ADDICTIONS NURSING
J9 J ADDICT NURS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Seattle Univ, Coll Nursing, Seattle, WA 98122 USA.
RP Grupp, K, Seattle Univ, Coll Nursing, 901 12th Ave, Seattle, WA 98122 USA.
EM gruppc@seattle.edu
DE addiction; alcoholism; gender-specific treatment; treatment; women
ID ADDICTION SEVERITY INDEX; ABUSE TREATMENT; SATISFACTION; SERVICES;
   OUTCOMES; RELAPSE
AB This article reports on a study that followed up on a group of women who attended gender-specific treatment for alcohol or other drug dependency at one-year posttreatment. The Addiction Severity Index (ASI) was used to measure change from entry into treatment to follow-up at one year. In addition, satisfaction with treatment and satisfaction with life were measured at the follow-up.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   ARGERIOU M, 1994, J SUBST ABUSE TREAT, V11, P359, DOI 10.1016/0740-5472(94)90046-9
   Ashley OS, 2003, AM J DRUG ALCOHOL AB, V29, P19, DOI 10.1081/ADA-120018838
   BERNHARD J, 1984, 1 INT C WOM HLTH ISS
   BLUME S, 1990, TREATMENT CHOICES AL, P84
   BURMAN S, 1992, ALCOHOLISM TREATMENT, V9, P87
   CAMPBELL JC, 1991, ADV NURS SCI, V13, P1
   Chan WC, 2003, J CHINESE PHILOS, V30, P1
   COPELAND J, 1992, BRIT J ADDICT, V87, P883
   DAHLGREN L, 1989, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V13, P499, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.1989.tb00366.x
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Donovan D. M., 1988, ASSESSMENT ADDICTIVE, P3
   ETTORE E, 1992, WOMEN SUBSTANCE ABUS
   GOMBERG ESL, 1993, J NERV MENT DIS, V181, P211
   HALL JM, 1991, ADV NURS SCI, V13, P16
   Hall J M, 1992, Health Care Women Int, V13, P181
   HILL S, 1995, RECENT DEV ALCOHOLIS, V12
   McLellan AT, 1998, PSYCHIATR SERV, V49, P573
   MCLELLAN AT, 1992, J SUBST ABUSE TREAT, V9, P1
   MCLELLAN T, 1980, J NERV MENT DIS, V16, P26
   Miller WR, 1996, ADDICTION S, V91, P155, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.91.12s1.7.x
   Miller W R, 1993, NIDA Res Monogr, V137, P167
   Murphy S A, 1993, J Subst Abuse, V5, P131, DOI 10.1016/0899-3289(93)90057-I
   NORRIS J, 1994, ALCOHOL HEALTH RES W, V18, P197
   Olmstead T, 2004, J SUBST ABUSE TREAT, V27, P9, DOI 10.1016/j.jsat.2004.03.004
   Parks J A, 1999, Int J Appl Philos, V13, P165
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   PROCHASKA JO, 1992, AM PSYCHOL, V47, P1102, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.47.9.1102
   Room JA, 1998, J SUBST ABUSE TREAT, V15, P65, DOI 10.1016/S0740-5472(97)00250-X
   SAUNDERS B, 1993, ADDICTION, V88, P1413, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.1993.tb02028.x
   SCHNEIDER KM, 1995, ADDICT BEHAV, V20, P1, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(94)00037-Y
   SNOW D, 1997, J ADDICT NURS, V9, P182, DOI 10.3109/10884609709060964
   STOFFELMAYR BE, 1994, J SUBST ABUSE TREAT, V11, P373, DOI 10.1016/0740-5472(94)90048-5
   *US DEP HHS, 1997, ADM PUBL
   VAILLANT GE, 1988, BRIT J ADDICT, V83, P1147
   VANDENBERGH N, 1991, FEMINIST PERSPECTIVE
   Woodhouse L. D., 1992, QUALITATIVE HLTH RES, V2, P262, DOI 10.1177/104973239200200302
NR 37
TC 1
BP 5
EP 11
PY 2006
PD SPR
VL 17
IS 1
DI 10.1080/10884600500521817
GA 050XK
UT WOS:000238123200002
ER

PT J
AU Murray, C
   Zvoch, K
AF Murray, Christopher
   Zvoch, Keith
TI Teacher-Student Relationships Among Behaviorally At-Risk African
   American Youth From Low-Income Backgrounds: Student Perceptions, Teacher
   Perceptions, and Socioemotional Adjustment Correlates
SO JOURNAL OF EMOTIONAL AND BEHAVIORAL DISORDERS
J9 J EMOT BEHAV DISORD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Murray, Christopher] Univ Oregon, Secondary Special Educ & Transit Res Unit, Secondary Special Educ & Transit Area, Eugene, OR 97403 USA.
   [Zvoch, Keith] Univ Oregon, Dept Educ Methodol Policy & Leadership, Eugene, OR 97403 USA.
RP Murray, C, Univ Oregon, Secondary Special Educ & Transit Res Unit, Secondary Special Educ & Transit Area, Clin Serv Bldg,901 E 18th St, Eugene, OR 97403 USA.
EM cjmurray@uoregon.edu
DE at-risk populations; teacher-student relationships; emotional and
   behavioral problems; student interactions; African American students
ID ADOLESCENT PROBLEM BEHAVIOR; PROTECTIVE FACTORS; LIFE SATISFACTION;
   SCHOOL ADJUSTMENT; PEER ATTACHMENT; CHILDREN; MIDDLE; PARENT; SELF;
   DISABILITIES
AB This investigation examines teacher-student relationships among African American youth from low-income backgrounds (N = 193). Students and their teachers completed measures of teacher-student relationship quality and measures pertaining to emotional, behavioral, and school-related adjustment. Results indicated that African American youth who fell above the clinical cut point on the externalizing scale of the Child Behavior Checklist (n = 64) reported lower trust in relationships with teachers than did similarly matched students who did not have clinically significant externalizing symptomology. In addition, teachers rated students in the externalizing subgroup as lower in relational closeness and greater in relational conflict. Multiple regression analyses applied to data obtained from the behavioral risk group indicated that both student and teacher perceptions of teacher-student relationship quality were associated with student- and teacher-rated emotional, behavioral, and school-related adjustment. The strength of these associations varied as a function of data source and the specific relationship dimension investigated. Implications for future research and practice efforts aimed at building positive teacher-student relationships are discussed.
CR Achenbach T. M., 1991, MANUAL TEACHERS REPO
   Reynolds CR, 2008, AM PSYCHOL, V63, P852, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.63.9.852
   ARMSDEN GC, 1987, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V16, P427, DOI 10.1007/BF02202939
   Ary DV, 1999, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V27, P141, DOI 10.1023/A:1021963531607
   Birch SH, 1997, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V35, P61, DOI 10.1016/S0022-4405(96)00029-5
   Bronfenbrenner U., 1998, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V1, P993
   Catalano RF, 2004, J SCHOOL HEALTH, V74, P252
   Collins WA, 1990, CHILDHOOD ADOLESCENC, P85
   *COMM BEH SOC SCI, 1993, LOS GEN AD HIGH RISK
   CONNELL JP, 1994, CHILD DEV, V65, P493, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1994.tb00765.x
   Cullinan D, 2004, J EMOT BEHAV DISORD, V12, P157, DOI 10.1177/10634266040120030301
   Decker DM, 2007, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V45, P83, DOI 10.1016/j.jsp.2006.09.004
   Dishion TJ, 2004, J ADOLESCENCE, V27, P515, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2004.06.005
   Elliott S. N., 1990, SOCIAL SKILLS RATING
   EPSTEIN MH, 1998, SCALE ASSESSING EMOT
   Farmer TW, 2008, J EMOT BEHAV DISORD, V16, P195, DOI 10.1177/1063426608320355
   Feldlaufer H., 1988, J EARLY ADOLESC, V8, P133, DOI [10.1177/0272431688082003, DOI 10.1177/0272431688082003]
   Furstenberg F. F., 1999, MANAGING MAKE IT URB
   Goldstein SE, 2005, DEV PSYCHOL, V41, P401, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.41.2.401
   GREENBERG MT, 1994, SOCIAL COMPETENCY RA
   GREENBERG MT, 1990, DRAFT MANUAL S UNPUB
   Gullone E, 2005, CLIN PSYCHOL PSYCHOT, V12, P67, DOI 10.1002/cpp.433
   Gutman LM, 2000, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V29, P223, DOI 10.1023/A:1005108700243
   Hamre BK, 2001, CHILD DEV, V72, P625, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00301
   Harry B., 1992, CULTURAL DIVERSITY F
   Henricsson L, 2004, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V50, P111, DOI 10.1353/mpq.2004.0012
   Huebner E., 1994, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V6, P149, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.6.2.149
   Huebner E. S., 1991, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V12, P231, DOI DOI 10.1177/0143034391123010
   Hughes JN, 1999, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V28, P173, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp2802_5
   *I MED NAT RES COU, 2002, COMM PROGR PROM YOUT
   Institute for Research and Reform in Education, 1998, RES ASS PACK SCH RAP
   Jimerson S, 1999, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V91, P116, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.91.1.116
   Karcher MJ, 2008, PREV SCI, V9, P99, DOI 10.1007/s11121-008-0083-z
   Kobak R, 2001, Attach Hum Dev, V3, P243, DOI 10.1080/14616730110096861
   Kokko K, 2000, DEV PSYCHOL, V36, P463, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.36.4.463
   Ladd GW, 1999, CHILD DEV, V70, P1373, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00101
   Luthar S. S., 2003, RESILIENCE VULNERABI, P343, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511615788.016
   Marcus RF, 1996, J EARLY ADOLESCENCE, V16, P229, DOI 10.1177/0272431696016002006
   McKnight CG, 2002, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V39, P677, DOI 10.1002/pits.10062
   MIDGLEY C, 1989, CHILD DEV, V60, P981, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1989.tb03529.x
   Muris P, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V30, P809, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00074-X
   Murray C, 2008, J APPL DEV PSYCHOL, V29, P49, DOI 10.1016/j.appdev.2007.10.006
   Murray C, 2004, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V41, P751, DOI 10.1002/pits.20015
   Murray C, 2009, J EARLY ADOLESCENCE, V29, P376, DOI 10.1177/0272431608322940
   Murray C, 2007, THEOR PRACT, V46, P105, DOI 10.1080/00405840701232943
   Murray C, 2001, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V38, P25, DOI 10.1002/1520-6807(200101)38:1<25::AID-PITS4>3.0.CO;2-C
   Murray C, 2000, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V38, P423, DOI 10.1016/S0022-4405(00)00034-0
   MURRAY C, 2009, ANN M AM ED RES ASS
   National Research Council and the Institute of Medicine, 2004, ENG SCH FOST HIGH SC
   Pianta R. C., 2003, HDB PSYCHOL ED PSYCH, V7, P199, DOI DOI 10.1002/0471264385.WEI0710
   Pianta R. C., 1999, ENHANCING RELATIONSH
   Pianta R. C., 1996, MANUAL SCORING GUIDE
   Reddy R, 2003, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V15, P119, DOI 10.1017/S0954579403000075
   Rey RB, 2007, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V28, P346, DOI 10.1177/0143034307078545
   Reynolds W. M, 1989, REYNOLDS CHILD DEPRE
   REYNOLDS WM, 1985, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V13, P513, DOI 10.1007/BF00923138
   REYNOLDS WM, 1989, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V17, P647, DOI 10.1007/BF00917728
   Rice F. P., 2005, ADOLESCENT DEV RELAT
   Rodney LW, 1999, J EDUC RES, V92, P185
   ROESER RW, 2000, ELEMENTARY SCH J, V100, P444
   Ryan R. M., 1994, J EARLY ADOLESC, V14, P226, DOI 10.1177/027243169401400207
   SABORNIE EJ, 1990, EXCEPTIONALITY, V1, P197
   Saft EW, 2001, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V16, P125, DOI 10.1521/scpq.16.2.125.18698
   Schonert-Reichl K., 1993, BEHAV DISORDERS, V18, P189
   SEIDMAN E, 1995, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V23, P355, DOI 10.1007/BF02506949
   Shores R. E., 1993, J EMOT BEHAV DISORD, V1, P27, DOI 10.1177/106342669300100106
   Sinclair MF, 1998, EXCEPT CHILDREN, V65, P7
   SNYDER TD, 2009, 2009021 NCES I ED SC
   STEINBERG L, 1992, AM PSYCHOL, V47, P723, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.47.6.723
   Sternberg KJ, 2005, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V29, P853, DOI 10.1016/j.chiabu.2004.07.009
   Suldo SM, 2008, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V23, P373, DOI 10.1037/1045-3830.23.3.373
   Taylor T K, 1999, Clin Child Fam Psychol Rev, V2, P169, DOI 10.1023/A:1021855022385
   TERRY T, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V35, P39, DOI 10.1007/BF01079237
   THOMPSON G, 2009, 2009035 NCES I ED SC
   United States Department of Education, 2006, 28 ANN REP C IMPL IN
   U.S. Department of Education, 2000, 22 ANN REP C IMPL IN
   Van Acker R., 1996, ED TREATMENT CHILDRE, V19, P316
   Wolley M.E., 2007, FAM RELAT, V56, P92
NR 78
TC 2
BP 41
EP 54
PY 2011
PD MAR
VL 19
IS 1
DI 10.1177/1063426609353607
GA 730JQ
UT WOS:000288030000004
ER

PT J
AU BORSELLINO, P
AF BORSELLINO, P
TI RIGHT AND HAPPINESS - HEVETIUS THEORY OF JUSTICE - ITALIAN -
   GIANFORMAGGIO,L
SO RIVISTA CRITICA DI STORIA DELLA FILOSOFIA
J9 RIV CRIT STOR FILOS
LA Italian
DT Book Review
CR GIANFORMAGGIO L, 1979, DIRITTO FELICITA TEO
NR 1
TC 0
BP 498
EP 503
PY 1983
VL 38
IS 4
GA SE623
UT WOS:A1983SE62300008
ER

PT J
AU Fargher, S
   Kesting, S
   Lange, T
   Pacheco, G
AF Fargher, Scott
   Kesting, Stefan
   Lange, Thomas
   Pacheco, Gail
TI Cultural heritage and job satisfaction in Eastern and Western Europe
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF MANPOWER
J9 INT J MANPOWER
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Fargher, Scott; Kesting, Stefan; Lange, Thomas; Pacheco, Gail] Auckland Univ Technol, Dept Business Econ, AUT Sch Business, Auckland, New Zealand.
RP Lange, T, Auckland Univ Technol, Dept Business Econ, AUT Sch Business, Auckland, New Zealand.
EM tlange@aut.ac.nz
DE Job satisfaction; National cultures; Heritage; Eastern Europe; Western
   Europe
ID IMPACT; BRITAIN; VALUES; WORK; CONSEQUENCES; INSTITUTIONS; METAANALYSIS;
   VARIABLES; OUTCOMES; HEALTH
AB Purpose - This paper aims to contribute to the growing body of empirical evaluations of subjective wellbeing by assessing the impact of basic cultural values and beliefs on job satisfaction across 20 countries in Eastern and Western Europe.
   Design/methodology/approach - Basic cultural values and beliefs are defined by reference to traditional vs secular values and survival vs self-expression values, respectively. Data derived from the European Values Study 1999/2000 are utilised, which provide detailed information not only on job satisfaction and socio-demographic characteristics, but also on individuals' subjective views on religion, family values, work, child-parent ties, political engagement, tolerance and interpersonal trust. Ordered probit regressions are performed to determine the significance of these characteristics, values and beliefs on job satisfaction.
   Findings - The study highlights the strong influence of a society's broad cultural heritage on individuals' wellbeing at work. This raises questions about the impetus for numerous motivational interventions by managers and consultants. Traditional cultural values exhibit a strong influence on workers' job satisfaction in Western Europe. Interpersonal trust serves as a particularly strong predictor of job satisfaction for both Eastern and Western Europe, and for both male and female workers. The main difference between Eastern and Western Europe is driven primarily by the importance of family and religion.
   Originality/value - In previous studies, job satisfaction has been strongly associated with measures of organisational culture. In contrast, the broad cultural heritage of a society as measured by its basic value and belief system has not figured prominently in this literature. This paper adds value by contributing to this fledgling field of empirical research.
CR BENTON R, 1999, ENCY POLITICAL EC, P171
   Blanchflower DG, 1997, IND LABOR RELAT REV, V50, P438, DOI 10.2307/2525184
   BODAS GJ, 1979, J HUM RESOUR, V14, P21
   Bowles S, 1998, J ECON LIT, V36, P75
   BRUE SL, 2007, EVOLUTION EC THOUGHT
   Bryson A, 2004, BRIT J IND RELAT, V42, P439, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8543.2004.00324.x
   Canterbery R.E., 1995, LITERATE EC BRIEF HI
   Clark A, 1998, RES LABOR E, V17, P95
   Clark A, 1996, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V69, P57
   Clark A. E., 1997, LABOUR ECON, V4, P341, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0927-5371(97)00010-9
   Clark AE, 1996, BRIT J IND RELAT, V34, P189
   CLARK G, 1998, HIST METHOD, V21, P161
   Cordes C, 2007, J ECON ISSUES, V41, P747
   CROMPTON R, 1999, RESTRUCTURING GENDER, P1
   Dalton RJ, 2002, COMP SOCIOL, V1, P369, DOI 10.1163/156913302100418646
   Dirks KT, 2001, ORGAN SCI, V12, P450, DOI 10.1287/orsc.12.4.450.10640
   Edgell Stephen, 2001, VEBLEN PERSPECTIVE
   ENKE S, 1969, J ECON LIT, V7, P1125
   Freeman R. B., 1984, WHAT DO UNIONS DO
   FREEMAN RB, 1978, AM ECON REV, V68, P135
   Gazioglu S, 2006, APPL ECON, V38, P1163, DOI 10.1080/00036840500392987
   GEORGELLIS Y, 2007, 2007 ISQOLS C SAN DI
   Georgellis Y, 2007, INT J HUM RESOUR MAN, V18, P969, DOI 10.1080/09585190701321112
   Gerschenkron A., 1968, CONTINUITY HIST OTHE
   GREIF A, 1994, J POLIT ECON, V102, P912, DOI 10.1086/261959
   Guiso L, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P23, DOI 10.1257/jep.20.2.23
   Haller M, 2002, EUR SOCIOL REV, V18, P139, DOI 10.1093/esr/18.2.139
   HAMMERMESH DS, 1977, ESSAYS LABOUR MARKET, P53
   Harter JK, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P268, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.2.268
   Hodgson G. M., 2001, EC FORGOT HIST
   Hofstede G, 1980, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE
   HORIOKA CY, 1990, J JPN INT ECON, V4, P49, DOI 10.1016/0889-1583(90)90012-U
   INGLEHART R, 2000, AM SOCIOL REV, V65, P1
   Inglehart Ronald, 2006, COMP SOCIOLOGY, V5, P115, DOI 10.1163/156913306778667401
   JONES EL, 2003, EC AFFAIRS, V23, P7, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0270.2003.00437.x
   Kirkman BL, 2001, ACAD MANAGE J, V44, P557, DOI 10.2307/3069370
   LANGE T, 2008, EUROPEAN J IN PRESS
   MCKELVEY RD, 1975, J MATH SOCIOL, V4, P103
   North D., 1990, I I CHANGE EC PERFOR
   Oosterbeek H, 2004, EXP ECON, V7, P171, DOI 10.1023/B:EXEC.0000026978.14316.74
   Panther S., 1999, UNTERSCHATZTE DIMENS, P24
   PRIBRAM K, 1992, GESCH OKONOMISCHEN D
   PUGLIESI K, 1995, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V36, P57, DOI 10.2307/2137287
   Redmond WH, 2006, J ECON ISSUES, V40, P431
   Rose M, 2003, WORK EMPLOY SOC, V17, P503, DOI 10.1177/09500170030173006
   Rose M, 2005, BRIT J IND RELAT, V43, P455, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8543.2005.00364.x
   Rosenbaum EF, 2001, J ECON ISSUES, V35, P889
   Saari LM, 2004, HUM RESOURCE MANAGE, V43, P395, DOI 10.1002/hrm.20032
   SCHEFOLD B, 1994, WIRTSCHAFTSSTILE
   Schumpeter J. A., 1954, HIST EC ANAL
   Shields MA, 2001, J HEALTH ECON, V20, P677, DOI 10.1016/S0167-6296(01)00092-3
   THOMAS LT, 1995, J APPL PSYCHOL, V80, P6, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.80.1.6
   Tibblin G, 1990, Scand J Prim Health Care Suppl, V1, P39
   Wanous JP, 1997, J APPL PSYCHOL, V82, P247, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.82.2.247
   Weber M, 1958, PROTESTANT ETHIC SPI
   WHEATON B, 1990, AM SOCIOL REV, V55, P209, DOI 10.2307/2095627
NR 56
TC 7
BP 630
EP 650
PY 2008
VL 29
IS 7
DI 10.1108/01437720810908938
GA 385JH
UT WOS:000261810000004
ER

PT J
AU BALL, RE
   ROBBINS, L
AF BALL, RE
   ROBBINS, L
TI MARITAL-STATUS AND LIFE SATISFACTION AMONG BLACK-AMERICANS
SO JOURNAL OF MARRIAGE AND THE FAMILY
J9 J MARRIAGE FAM
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV FLORIDA,DEPT PSYCHIAT,GAINESVILLE,FL 32610.
RP BALL, RE, FERRIS STATE COLL,DEPT SOCIAL SCI,BIG RAPIDS,MI 49307, USA.
CR ALSTON JP, 1974, HUM ORGAN, V33, P99
   Bradburn N. M., 1965, REPORTS HAPPINESS
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   Cazenave N. A., 1981, BLACK FAMILIES, P176
   CLEMENTE F, 1976, SOC FORCES, V54, P621, DOI 10.2307/2576286
   EDWARDS JN, 1973, J GERONTOL, V28, P497
   GLENN ND, 1979, SOC FORCES, V57, P960, DOI 10.2307/2577364
   GLENN ND, 1975, J MARRIAGE FAM, V37, P594, DOI 10.2307/350523
   GLENN ND, 1981, J FAM ISSUES, V2, P61
   GLENN ND, 1981, J MARRIAGE FAM, V43, P161, DOI 10.2307/351426
   GOVE WR, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P122, DOI 10.2307/2136639
   Gurin G., 1960, AM VIEW THEIR MENTAL
   JACKSON JS, 1977, J AGING HUMAN DEV, V8, P169
   Kish L, 1965, SURVEY SAMPLING
   MICHALOS AC, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P347, DOI 10.1007/BF00333288
   PALMORE E, 1972, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V13, P68, DOI 10.2307/2136974
   Secord P. F., 1983, TOO MANY WOMEN SEX R
   SPREITZE.E, 1974, J GERONTOL, V29, P454
   SPANIER GB, 1980, SOC FORCES, V58, P707, DOI 10.2307/2577180
   STAPLES R, 1981, BLACK FAMILIES, P173
   TAYLOR RL, 1977, BLACK MALE AM PERSPE, P1
   Veroff J, 1981, INNER AM SELF PORTRA
   WARHEIT GJ, 1976, SOC FORCES, V55, P459, DOI 10.2307/2576235
   WILKENING EA, 1978, SOC INDIC RES, V5, P211, DOI 10.1007/BF00352930
   WRAY SD, 1974, THESIS U FLORIDA
NR 27
TC 28
BP 389
EP 394
PY 1986
PD MAY
VL 48
IS 2
DI 10.2307/352406
GA C5601
UT WOS:A1986C560100017
ER

PT J
AU Arango-Lasprilla, JC
   Kreutzer, JS
AF Arango-Lasprilla, Juan Carlos
   Kreutzer, Jeffrey S.
TI Racial and Ethnic Disparities in Functional, Psychosocial, and
   Neurobehavioral Outcomes After Brain Injury
SO JOURNAL OF HEAD TRAUMA REHABILITATION
J9 J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Arango-Lasprilla, Juan Carlos] Virginia Commonwealth Univ, Dept Phys Med & Rehabil, Sch Med, Richmond, VA 23219 USA.
RP Arango-Lasprilla, JC, Virginia Commonwealth Univ, Dept Phys Med & Rehabil, Sch Med, Theater Row Bldg,4th Floor,Room 4230A,730 E Broad, Richmond, VA 23219 USA.
EM jcarangolasp@vcu.edu
DE brain injuries; health status disparities; minority health; outcomes
   assessment
ID NEUROPSYCHOLOGICAL TEST-PERFORMANCE; QUALITY-OF-LIFE; COMMUNITY
   INTEGRATION; AFRICAN-AMERICANS; MINORITY STATUS; RISK-FACTORS;
   REHABILITATION; MODEL; HISPANICS; SAMPLE
AB Because of the growing minority population in the past 3 decades in the United States and the increasing numbers of individuals who sustain a traumatic brain injury (TBI), researchers and clinicians have started to pay more attention to the role of race and ethnicity in outcomes after TBI, with the goal of better serving this population. The aim of this article is to review the literature on the influence of race/ethnicity on functional, psychosocial, and neurobehavioral outcomes after TBI. Specifically, the following 8 areas of outcomes will be examined: (1) treatment outcomes, (2) neuropsychological outcomes, (3) employment/productivity, (4) functional outcomes, (5) community integration, (6) marital status, (7) quality of life/life satisfaction, and (8) emotional/neurobehavioral outcomes. To conclude this review, suggestions for improvements in professional competency, research, systems of care, and training are proposed.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Arango-Lasprilla JC, 2008, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V89, P988, DOI [10.1016/j.apmr.2008.02.012, 10.1016/j.apmr.2009.02.012]
   Arango-Lasprilla JC, 2007, BRAIN INJURY, V21, P701, DOI 10.1080/02699050701481597
   Arango-Lasprilla JC, 2009, PM&R, V1, P41, DOI 10.1016/j.pmrj.2008.07.001
   Arango-Lasprilla JC, 2009, NEUROREHABILITATION, V24, P5, DOI 10.3233/NRE-2009-0449
   Arango-Lasprilla JC, 2007, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V88, P11, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2006.10.029
   Arango-Lasprilla JC, 2008, BRAIN INJURY, V22, P565, DOI 10.1080/02699050802172004
   Bazarian JJ, 2003, ACAD EMERG MED, V10, P1209, DOI 10.1197/S1069-6563(03)00491-3
   Bethel JW, 2005, AM J PREV MED, V29, P143, DOI 10.1016/j.amepre.2005.04.014
   Bowman SM, 2007, MED CARE, V45, P686, DOI 10.1097/MLR.0b013e31803dcdf3
   Brown SA, 2004, APPL NEUROPSYCHOL, V11, P54, DOI 10.1207/s15324826an1101_7
   Burnett DM, 2000, BRAIN INJURY, V14, P713
   Burnett DM, 2003, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V84, P263, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2003.50091
   Cardoso EDS, 2007, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V22, P85
   *CDCP, TRAUM BRAIN INJ US
   Chang PFJ, 2008, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V89, P231, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2007.08.143
   Clark R, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P805, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.54.10.805
   Cooper KD, 1983, NEUROEPIDEMIOLOGY, V2, P70
   de la Plata CM, 2007, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V22, P113
   Donders J, 2004, ASSESSMENT, V11, P275, DOI 10.1177/1073191104268914
   Gary KW, 2009, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V90, P1699, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2009.04.014
   Greenspan AI, 2006, BRAIN INJURY, V20, P733, DOI 10.1080/02699050600773276
   Haider AH, 2007, J TRAUMA, V62, P1259, DOI 10.1097/TA.0b013e31803c760e
   Hanks RA, 2003, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V84, P249, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2003.50096
   Hart T, 2007, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V22, P122
   HART T, 2005, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V20, P130
   HOWARD I, 2005, ETHNIC DIS, V15
   Johnstone B, 2003, BRAIN INJURY, V17, P95, DOI 10.1080/0269905021000010212
   JORGE RE, 1994, J NEUROSURG, V81, P726, DOI 10.3171/jns.1994.81.5.0726
   Kennepohl S, 2004, J INT NEUROPSYCH SOC, V10, P566, DOI 10.1017/S1355617704104128
   Kreutzer JS, 2003, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V18, P128
   Langlois J. A., 2006, TRAUMATIC BRAIN INJU
   Lara M, 2005, ANNU REV PUBL HEALTH, V26, P367, DOI 10.1146/annurev.publhealth.26.021304.144615
   Marin G, 1991, RES HISPANIC POPULAT, V23
   Mascialino G, 2009, NEUROREHABILITATION, V24, P29, DOI 10.3233/NRE-2009-0451
   McCauley SR, 2001, J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC, V23, P792, DOI 10.1076/jcen.23.6.792.1016
   Prieto LR, 2001, COUNS PSYCHOL, V29, P18, DOI 10.1177/0011000001291002
   Rosenthal M, 1996, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V11, P40, DOI 10.1097/00001199-199610000-00005
   Rutland-Brown W, 2005, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V20, P205
   Sander AM, 2009, NEUROREHABILITATION, V24, P15, DOI 10.3233/NRE-2009-0450
   Sander AM, 1996, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V11, P70, DOI 10.1097/00001199-199610000-00007
   Seel RT, 2003, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V84, P177, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2003.50106
   Selassie AW, 2004, AM J EMERG MED, V22, P465, DOI 10.1016/j.ajem.2004.07.024
   Shafi S, 2007, J TRAUMA, V63, P1138, DOI 10.1097/TA.0b013e3181568cd4
   Shafi S, 2008, ARCH SURG-CHICAGO, V143, P1057, DOI 10.1001/archsurg.143.11.1057
   Sherer M, 2003, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V18, P408, DOI 10.1097/00001199-200309000-00003
   Simoni Jane M, 2003, Cultur Divers Ethnic Minor Psychol, V9, P3, DOI 10.1037//1099-9809.9.1.3
   SMART JF, 1992, J REHABIL, V58, P29
   Staudenmayer KL, 2007, J TRAUMA, V63, P1364, DOI 10.1097/TA.0b013e31815b897b
   Vanderploeg RD, 2003, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V18, P148
   Wagner AK, 2000, J TRAUMA, V49, P411, DOI 10.1097/00005373-200009000-00005
   WEBB CR, 1995, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V76, P1113, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(95)80118-9
   Whaley AL, 2002, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V58, P383, DOI 10.1002/jclp.1150
   WHITFIELD KE, 2003, HDB PSYCHOL, P545
   WILLIAMS K, 2009, BRAIN INJURY, V23, P775
NR 55
TC 8
BP 128
EP 136
PY 2010
PD MAR-APR
VL 25
IS 2
DI 10.1097/HTR.0b013e3181d36ca3
GA 578EJ
UT WOS:000276276000008
ER

PT J
AU Adendorff, R
   De Klerk, V
   Van Genechten, D
AF Adendorff, Ralph
   De Klerk, Vivian
   Van Genechten, Desiree
TI The expression of AFFECT in discussions about HIV/AIDS
SO TEXT & TALK
J9 TEXT TALK
LA English
DT Article
RP Adendorff, R, Rhodes Univ, Dept English Language & Linguist, POB 94, ZA-6140 Grahamstown, South Africa.
EM r.adendorff@ru.ac.za
DE APPRAISAL; AFFECT; HIV/AIDS; corpus linguistics; Xhosa English; evoked
   tokens
AB We report on preliminary analysis of data drawn from a corpus of the spoken English of Xhosa speakers in the Eastern Cape, South Africa. Aimed to reveal the evaluative language used by Xhosa English speakers in the discourse of AIDS, I with particular focus on AFFECT, it was conducted using the analytical tools associated with APPRAISAL analysis. Attitude-related expressions were classified as expressing AFFECT, JUDGMENT, and APPRECIATION, and grouped as either inscribed or evoked Thereafter, all items expressing AFFECT were classified as expressing HAPPINESS, SECURITY, or SATISFACTION and valued, positively or negatively, within the context Of AIDS in the Xhosa culture. Findings reveal that the majority of feelings are implied, and reflect negative security. In order to provide a basis for comparison and to test the effect of topic and tenor, we performed a matched AFFECT analysis on discussions about the bucket system which offers useful insight,(2) suggesting that topic has an important effect on APPRAISAL choices. A general pattern emerges which throws light on attitudes to AIDS, shows that APPRAISAL can usefully be applied to a range of linguistic fields of study, and that it can inform AIDS educational campaigns in South Africa, where a similar evoked and implicit approach is evident.
CR Adendorff R., 2005, LINGUISTICS HUMAN SC, V1, P489
   Coffin C., 2005, CRITICAL DISCOURSE S, V2, P143, DOI 10.1080/17405900500283607
   Coffin Caroline, 2003, REREADING CRITICAL F, P219
   de Klerk Vivian, 2006, CORPUS LINGUISTICS W
   DEKLERK V, 2002, SO AFRICAN LINGUISTI, V20, P25, DOI 10.2989/16073610209486296
   Droga L., 2002, GETTING STARTED FUNC
   Fairclough N., 2001, LANGUAGE POWER
   GESLIN N, 2001, SO AFRICAN LINGUISTI, V19, P197, DOI 10.2989/16073610109486287
   Hunston S., 2000, EVALUATION TEXT
   MACKENHORARIK M, 2003, TEXT, V23, P313, DOI 10.1515/text.2003.013
   Martin J. R., 2003, TEXT, V23, P171, DOI 10.1515/text.2003.007
   Martin JL, 2003, POPUL RES POLICY REV, V22, P65, DOI 10.1023/A:1023509211339
   Martin J.R, 2000, EVALUATION TEXT AUTH, P143
   Martin J.R., 2005, LANGUAGE EVALUATION
   Martin JR, 2004, DISCOURSE SOC, V15, P321, DOI 10.1177/0957926504041022
   2005, ABC NEWS        0204
NR 16
TC 0
BP 125
EP 149
PY 2009
VL 29
IS 2
DI 10.1515/TEXT.2009.006
GA 426GB
UT WOS:000264694900001
ER

PT J
AU Storksen, I
   Roysamb, E
   Holmen, TL
   Tambs, K
AF Storksen, I
   Roysamb, E
   Holmen, TL
   Tambs, K
TI Adolescent adjustment and well-being: Effects of parental divorce and
   distress
SO SCANDINAVIAN JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 SCAND J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Oslo, Oslo, Norway.
RP Storksen, I, Univ Stavanger, Ctr Behav Res, N-4036 Stavanger, Norway.
EM ingunn.storksen@uis.no
DE adolescence; divorce; psychological distress; well-being; school
   problems
ID CHILDRENS ADJUSTMENT; GENDER-DIFFERENCE; YOUNG ADULTHOOD; FAMILY
   PROCESS; SELF-ESTEEM; DEPRESSION; CONFLICT; METAANALYSIS; POPULATION;
   TRANSITION
AB This study investigates the long-term effects of parental divorce on adolescent psychological adjustment and well-being, and to what extent the effects are accounted for by parental psychological distress. Data were collected among 8,984 Norwegian adolescents (13-19 years) and their parents. Outcome variables were symptoms of anxiety and depression, subjective well-being, and three areas of school problems. Parental divorce was found to be associated with both higher mean levels and larger variances in adolescent problems. Divorce and parental distress contributed independently to adolescent distress, supporting the notion of "double exposure" effects. The prevalence of adolescents with substantial distress symptoms was 14% among those with non-distressed non-divorced parents and 30% among those with divorced and distressed parents. In general effects remained when controlling for demographic factors. Long-term effects of divorce on symptoms of anxiety and depression were stronger among girls than among boys.
CR AMATO PR, 1993, J MARRIAGE FAM, V55, P23, DOI 10.2307/352954
   AMATO PR, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V110, P26, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.110.1.26
   Amato PR, 2001, J FAM PSYCHOL, V15, P355, DOI 10.1037//0893-3200.15.3.355
   AMATO PR, 1991, J MARRIAGE FAM, V53, P43, DOI 10.2307/353132
   ANDREWS FM, 1988, MEASURES SOCIAL PSYC
   ARO HM, 1992, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V62, P421, DOI 10.1037/h0079342
   Bentler P. M., 1995, EQS STRUCTURAL EQUAT
   BORRINE ML, 1991, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V59, P753, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.59.5.753
   Browne M. W., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, P136, DOI DOI 10.1177/0049124192021002001
   Bynum MK, 1996, PSYCHOL REP, V79, P447
   CHERLIN AJ, 1992, MARRIAGE DIVORCE REM, P6
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Cyranowski JM, 2000, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V57, P21, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.57.1.21
   Demo DH, 1996, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V6, P457
   Fincham FD, 1999, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V50, P47, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.50.1.47
   FROST AK, 1990, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V60, P544, DOI 10.1037/h0079200
   GAMEZY N, 1994, CHILD ADOL PSYCH CL, P191
   Hanson TL, 1999, SOC FORCES, V77, P1283, DOI 10.2307/3005877
   Hetherington E. M., 1993, J FAMILY PSYCHOL, V7, P39, DOI 10.1037//0893-3200.7.1.39
   Holmen J, 2003, NORSK EPIDEMIOLOGI, V13, P19
   HOLMEN TL, 2000, SMOKING HLTH ADOLESC
   Joreskog K.G., 1993, LISREL 8 USERS REFER
   Kelly JB, 2000, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V39, P963, DOI 10.1097/00004583-200008000-00007
   KURTZ L, 1994, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V64, P554, DOI 10.1037/h0079561
   McMunn AM, 2001, SOC SCI MED, V53, P423, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(00)00346-4
   MOUM T, 1990, PSYCHOL MED, V20, P635
   MOUM T, 1990, INT J HLTH SCI, V1, P157
   NOMURA Y, 2002, J AM ACAD CHILD ADOL, V4, P402
   O'Connor TG, 2000, DEV PSYCHOL, V36, P429, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.36.4.429
   Palosaari U, 1996, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V93, P20, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1996.tb10614.x
   PETERSEN AC, 1991, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V20, P247, DOI 10.1007/BF01537611
   RODGERS B, 1994, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V35, P1289, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1994.tb01235.x
   Rodgers B, 1997, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V38, P867, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1997.tb01605.x
   *STAT NORW, 2002, POP STAT DIV SEP 200
   Steinberg L, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P83, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.83
   Strand BH, 2003, NORD J PSYCHIAT, V57, P113, DOI 10.1080/08039480310000932
   Summers P, 1998, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V66, P327, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.66.2.327
   Tambs K, 1994, STUDY SEXUAL ABUSE C
   TAMBS K, 1993, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V87, P364, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1993.tb03388.x
   Wade TJ, 2000, J NERV MENT DIS, V188, P741, DOI 10.1097/00005053-200011000-00004
   WARNER V, 1995, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V34, P786, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199506000-00020
   Weitoft GR, 2003, LANCET, V361, P289, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(03)12324-0
   Wichstrom L, 1999, DEV PSYCHOL, V35, P232, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.35.1.232
   WINOKUR A, 1984, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V144, P395, DOI 10.1192/bjp.144.4.395
NR 44
TC 40
BP 75
EP 84
PY 2006
PD FEB
VL 47
IS 1
DI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.2006.00494.x
GA 005WN
UT WOS:000234855900008
ER

PT J
AU MATHIEU, JT
AF MATHIEU, JT
TI LIFE SATISFACTION - COMPARATIVE ANALYSIS
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 LOYOLA UNIV,DEPT SOCIOL,LOS ANGELES,CA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 84
EP 84
PY 1973
VL 13
IS 3
GA Q6635
UT WOS:A1973Q663500196
ER

PT J
AU Erber, R
   Erber, MW
AF Erber, R
   Erber, MW
TI The self-regulation moods: Second thoughts on the importance of
   happiness in everyday life
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL INQUIRY
J9 PSYCHOL INQ
LA English
DT Article
C1 De Paul Univ, Dept Psychol, Chicago, IL 60614 USA.
   NE Illinois Univ, Dept Psychol, Chicago, IL 60625 USA.
RP Erber, R, De Paul Univ, Dept Psychol, 2219 N Kenmore, Chicago, IL 60614 USA.
ID AFFECTIVE STATES; HYPOTHESIS; INFORMATION; MOTIVATION; ATTENTION;
   JUDGMENT; MIND
CR Allport Gordon W., 1954, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V1, P3
   Aronson E, 1968, THEORIES COGNITIVE C, P5
   BALDWIN MW, 1990, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P435, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(90)90068-W
   BARISH K, 1982, SOPHIES CHOICE
   BATSON CD, 1987, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P65, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60412-8
   BENTHAM J, 1789, INTRO PRINCIPALS MOR
   BOWER GH, 1981, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V110, P451, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.110.4.451
   Cameron James, 1997, TITANIC
   Campbell JD, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P141, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.6.1114
   CATANZARO SJ, 1990, J PERS ASSESS, V54, P546, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5403&4_11
   CIALDINI RB, 1973, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P100, DOI 10.1037/h0034265
   COMMONS MJ, 1997, 69 ANN M MIDW PSYCH
   Dollard J., 1950, PERSONALITY PSYCHOTH
   ERBER MW, IN PRESS HDB AFFECT
   ERBER MW, IN PRESS PUZZLING NA
   Erber R, 1996, STRIVING AND FEELING, P251
   ERBER R, 1992, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V28, P339, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(92)90050-T
   ERBER R, 1994, 66 ANN M MIDW PSYCH
   Erber R, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P757, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.70.4.757
   ERBER R, 1994, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P79, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420240106
   FISKE ST, 1990, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V23, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60317-2
   FORGAS JP, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P39, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.117.1.39
   GOFFMAN E, 1963, BEHAV PUBIC PLACES
   GOLLWITZER PM, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P1119, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.6.1119
   Hastorf A., 1982, COGNITIVE SOCIAL PSY, P73
   Isen A. M., 1984, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, P179
   Kuhn T., 1970, STRUCTURE SCI REVOLU
   Lewin K, 1951, FIELD THEORY SOCIAL
   McDougall W., 1923, OUTLINE PSYCHOL
   MILLER DT, 1975, PSYCHOL BULL, V82, P213, DOI 10.1037/h0076486
   SMITH SM, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P699
   TAYLOR SE, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V110, P67, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.110.1.67
   Tesser A., 1975, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, VXVIII, P193, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60251-8
   THERRIAULT N, 1996, 68 ANN M MIDW PSYCH
   Thorndike E.L., 1898, PSYCHOL REV MONOGR S, V8
   Titchener E. N., 1908, LECT ELEMENTARY PSYC
   TROLAND LT, 1928, FUNDAMENTALS HUMAN M
   WEGENER DT, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P1034, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.6.1034
   WOOD JV, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P899, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.58.5.899
NR 39
TC 44
BP 142
EP 148
PY 2000
VL 11
IS 3
DI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1103_02
GA 370PW
UT WOS:000165132300002
ER

PT J
AU Velarde-Jurado, E
   Avila-Figueroa, C
AF Velarde-Jurado, E
   Avila-Figueroa, C
TI Methods for quality of life assessment.
SO SALUD PUBLICA DE MEXICO
J9 SALUD PUBLICA MEXICO
LA Spanish
DT Review
C1 Hosp Infantil Mexico Dr Federico Gomez, Mexico City, DF, Mexico.
RP Avila-Figueroa, C, Hosp Infantil Mexico Dr Federico Gomez, Mexico City, DF, Mexico.
DE quality of life; disability; measurements; methods and theories; health
   assessment; Mexico
ID HEALTH-ASSESSMENT-QUESTIONNAIRE; SICKNESS IMPACT PROFILE; ACUTE
   MYOCARDIAL-INFARCTION; OF-LIFE; SPANISH VERSION; RHEUMATOID-ARTHRITIS;
   FUNCTIONAL STATUS; PSYCHOMETRIC PROPERTIES; MEDICAL OUTCOMES; SHORT-FORM
AB This paper reviews the methods and principles for quality of life assessment. The aging of the population and the improved survival of people with acute and chronic conditions have produced several levels of disability requiring long-term treatment and rehabilitation. In 1948 the World Health Organization defined health as not merely the absence of disease but rather a state of complete physical, mental, and social well being. This term evolved from its conceptual definition to the development of scales to measure the quality of life beyond physical status. Thus, quality of life assessment includes areas such as mental health, social support, and life satisfaction. It is recognized that the expectations, vitality, pain, disability, and personal experiences influence the perception of a person's general health. A composite measurement aimed to quantify health according to physical, mental, and social well being simultaneously would likely find people at different points on the three different continua, but in the midranges of the composite. The multidimensionality problems and the level of subjectivity involved in the assessment of the quality of life require valid and reliable instruments. This paper present an inventory of 126 questionnaires aimed to measure the quality of life for several diseases and populations. A better understanding of the methods to assess the quality of life will allow the incorporation of these instruments in the comprehensive assessment of patients, into clinical trials, and for health services research. The English version of this paper is available at: http://www.insp.mx/salud/index.html.
CR ABELLOBANFI M, 1994, J RHEUMATOL, V21, P1250
   Abetz L, 2000, EPILEPSIA, V41, P1119, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1157.2000.tb00317.x
   ANDERSON LE, 1989, MED CARE S, V27, P178
   Anderson R, 1998, QUAL LIFE RES, V7, P723, DOI 10.1023/A:1008832917452
   [Anonymous], 1991, LANCET, V338, P350
   Arguedas O, 1997, J RHEUMATOL, V24, P2233
   Arnesen T, 1999, BRIT MED J, V319, P1423
   Arunkumar C, 2000, EPILEPSIA, V41, P1474
   BADIA V, 1999, QUAL LIFE RES, V8, P41
   Badia X, 1999, AIDS, V13, P1727, DOI 10.1097/00002030-199909100-00017
   BADIA X, 1995, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V48, P949, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(94)00197-X
   Barendregt JJ, 1996, B WORLD HEALTH ORGAN, V74, P439
   BERGNER M, 1981, MED CARE, V19, P787, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198108000-00001
   BOER JB, 1996, QUAL LIFE RES, V5, P339, DOI 10.1007/BF00433918
   BONOMI AE, 2000, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V53, P71
   Bott U, 1998, DIABETES CARE, V21, P757, DOI 10.2337/diacare.21.5.757
   Bradley CJ, 2000, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V53, P555, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(99)00219-X
   Bradlyn AS, 1996, CANCER, V78, P1333, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0142(19960915)78:6<1333::AID-CNCR24>3.3.CO;2-#
   BREZINSKI D, 1991, AM HEART J, V121, P1374, DOI 10.1016/0002-8703(91)90141-4
   BRUIN AF, 1994, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V47, P863
   Bukstein DA, 2000, J ALLERGY CLIN IMMUN, V105, P245, DOI 10.1016/S0091-6749(00)90072-1
   Bushnell DM, 1999, QUAL LIFE RES, V8, P345, DOI 10.1023/A:1008979705027
   CARDIEL MH, 1993, CLIN EXP RHEUMATOL, V11, P117
   CASAS FC, 1997, REV NEUROL, V225, P415
   CHAMBERS LW, 1982, J RHEUMATOL, V9, P780
   CHEUNG WY, 2000, GASTROENTEROLOGY, V53, P207
   CLUFF LE, 1981, J CHRON DIS, V34, P299, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(81)90067-9
   COQ EM, 2000, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V53, P139
   Cramer JA, 1999, EPILEPSIA, V40, P1114, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1157.1999.tb00828.x
   Cramer JA, 1996, EPILEPSIA, V37, P577, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1157.1996.tb00612.x
   CZYZEWSKI DI, 1994, MED CARE, V32, P965, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199409000-00007
   DEYO RA, 1984, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V74, P569, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.74.6.569
   Diaz P, 1999, QUAL LIFE RES, V8, P509, DOI 10.1023/A:1008970321690
   Duffy CM, 1997, J RHEUMATOL, V24, P738
   Duffy Ciaran M., 1997, Current Opinion in Rheumatology, V9, P440, DOI 10.1097/00002281-199709000-00011
   Editorial, 1995, LANCET, V346, P1
   Escalante A, 1996, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V49, P1389, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(96)00276-4
   Feldman BM, 2000, J RHEUMATOL, V27, P226
   FERRELL BR, 1989, CANCER, V63, P2321, DOI 10.1002/1097-0142(19890601)63:11<2321::AID-CNCR2820631142>3.0.CO;2-T
   FLETCHER AE, 1987, J CHRON DIS, V40, P557, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(87)90014-2
   FRENK NJ, 1994, EC SALUD
   Gelber RD, 1998, RECENT RES CANCER, V152, P373
   GILL TM, 1994, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V272, P619, DOI 10.1001/jama.272.8.619
   Gladman DD, 1997, J RHEUMATOL, V24, P2145
   Glasziou PP, 1998, STAT MED, V17, P1215, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0258(19980615)17:11<1215::AID-SIM844>3.0.CO;2-Y
   GOLDMAN L, 1981, CIRCULATION, V64, P1227
   Gonzalez-Calvo J, 1997, ARTHRIT CARE RES, V10, P448, DOI 10.1002/art.1790100613
   GORBATT JM, 1999, QUAL LIFE RES, V8, P225
   GoycocheaRobles MV, 1997, J RHEUMATOL, V24, P2242
   Grob JJ, 1999, DERMATOLOGY, V199, P213, DOI 10.1159/000018250
   Groenvold M, 1997, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V50, P441, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(96)00428-3
   HERRMAN H, 1993, QUAL LIFE RES, V2, P153
   GUYATT GH, 1993, ANN INTERN MED, V118, P622
   GUYATT GH, 1994, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V272, P630, DOI 10.1001/jama.272.8.630
   HADORN DC, 1995, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V48, P619, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(94)00186-T
   HEIJDEN GEM, 2000, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V53, P29
   Holmes WC, 1999, QUAL LIFE RES, V8, P515, DOI 10.1023/A:1008931006866
   HUGES TE, 1997, MED DECIS MAKING, V17, P439
   Jacobs B, 2000, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V53, P793, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(99)00238-3
   Jansen SJT, 2000, QUAL LIFE RES, V9, P541, DOI 10.1023/A:1008917432368
   JOHNSSON B, 1987, ACTA PAEDIATR SC   S, V337, P164
   Jones-Caballero M, 2000, INT J DERMATOL, V39, P907, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-4362.2000.00944.x
   Juniper EF, 1996, QUAL LIFE RES, V5, P35, DOI 10.1007/BF00435967
   KARNOFSK.DA, 1965, CANCER, V18, P1517, DOI 10.1002/1097-0142(196512)18:12<1517::AID-CNCR2820181202>3.0.CO;2-#
   Katz PP, 1999, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V52, P667, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(99)00026-8
   Kazis LE, 1989, MED CARE S, V27, P178
   KEVIN WS, 2000, QUAL LIFE RES, V8, P447
   Kleinman L, 2000, QUAL LIFE RES, V9, P499, DOI 10.1023/A:1008960710415
   Krahn M, 2000, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V53, P920, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(00)00211-0
   Lalonde L, 1999, QUAL LIFE RES, V8, P399, DOI 10.1023/A:1008991816278
   LANSKY LL, 1985, CANCER, V56, P1837, DOI 10.1002/1097-0142(19851001)56:7+<1837::AID-CNCR2820561324>3.0.CO;2-Z
   LARAMUNOZ MD, 1995, REV INVEST CLIN, V47, P315
   LaraMunoz MD, 1996, SALUD MENT, V19, P30
   Launois R, 1996, QUAL LIFE RES, V5, P539, DOI 10.1007/BF00439228
   Lee CHM, 2000, PHYS MED BIOL, V45, P1, DOI 10.1088/0031-9155/45/1/301
   Leidy NK, 2000, J NATL MED ASSOC, V92, P550
   LEON C, 1994, J RHEUMATOL, V24, P2349
   Leplege A, 1997, QUAL LIFE RES, V6, P585, DOI 10.1023/A:1018468301617
   LIANG MH, 1990, MED CARE, V28, P632, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199007000-00008
   Lock K, 2000, BRIT MED J, V320, P1395, DOI 10.1136/bmj.320.7246.1395
   LOPEZ GA, 1996, B MED HOSP INFANT M, V53, P606
   LOPEZ GA, 1996, GAC MED MEX, V132, P19
   LOUNG NL, 2000, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V53, P125
   LOVELL DJ, 1992, J RHEUMATOL, V30, P819
   Lubeck DP, 1999, QUAL LIFE RES, V8, P337, DOI 10.1023/A:1008974420049
   Mahler DA, 2000, CHEST, V117, P54
   MAINAIRE P, 1992, B WORLD HLTH ORG, V70, P373
   Mallon E, 1999, BRIT J DERMATOL, V140, P672
   MCHORNEY CA, 1994, MED CARE, V32, P40, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199401000-00004
   McKenna SP, 1999, QUAL LIFE RES, V8, P373, DOI 10.1023/A:1008987922774
   MERIEL EM, 1997, J CHRON DIS, V773, P347
   MORENO A, 2001, REFORMA, V8, pA4
   MURPHY ML, 1970, TERATOLOGY, V3, P5
   Murray CJL, 1997, B WORLD HEALTH ORGAN, V75, P377
   Murray CJL, 2000, B WORLD HEALTH ORGAN, V78, P717
   NELSON EC, 1989, MED CARE S3, V27, P77
   NELSON EC, 1990, MED CARE, V28, P1111, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199012000-00001
   Neymark N, 1998, EUR J CANCER, V34, P1317, DOI 10.1016/S0959-8049(98)00074-4
   PARKERSON GR, 1993, MED CARE, V31, P629, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199307000-00005
   PARKERSON GR, 1990, MED CARE, V28, P1056, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199011000-00007
   Paterson C, 2000, QUAL LIFE RES, V9, P521, DOI 10.1023/A:1008930521566
   Patrick DL, 1989, MED CARE S, V27, P217
   Patrick DL, 2000, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V53, P779, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(00)00205-5
   RANZA R, 1993, CLIN EXP RHEUMATOL, V11, P123
   REVICKI DA, 1994, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V47, P1333, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(94)90077-9
   Ried LD, 1999, QUAL LIFE RES, V8, P491, DOI 10.1023/A:1008974406669
   RIVARA FP, 1991, PEDIATRICS, V88, P783
   ROBINE JM, 1992, B WORLD HEALTH ORGAN, V70, P791
   Sabaz M, 2000, EPILEPSIA, V41, P765, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1157.2000.tb00240.x
   Schwartz AL, 1999, QUAL LIFE RES, V8, P529, DOI 10.1023/A:1008978611274
   Sherbourne CD, 2000, AM J PSYCHIAT, V157, P248, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.157.2.248
   Sigurdardottir V, 1996, QUAL LIFE RES, V5, P375, DOI 10.1007/BF00433922
   Simeonsson RJ, 2000, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V53, P113, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(99)00133-X
   Spencer B, 1999, QUAL LIFE RES, V8, P365, DOI 10.1023/A:1008904227182
   SPERTUS JA, 1994, AM J CARDIOL, V74, P1240, DOI 10.1016/0002-9149(94)90555-X
   Stavem K, 2000, EPILEPSIA, V41, P91, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1157.2000.tb01511.x
   STEIN REK, 1990, MED CARE, V28, P1041, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199011000-00006
   STEWART A, 1988, MED CARE, V26, P732
   Stewart WF, 1999, CEPHALALGIA, V19, P107, DOI 10.1046/j.1468-2982.1999.019002107.x
   Stockler MR, 1998, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V51, P137, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(97)00269-2
   Strand V, 1999, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V42, P1870, DOI 10.1002/1529-0131(199909)42:9<1870::AID-ANR11>3.0.CO;2-D
   Tapsoba H, 2000, QUAL LIFE RES, V9, P559, DOI 10.1023/A:1008931301032
   Tengs TO, 2000, MED CARE, V38, P583, DOI 10.1097/00005650-200006000-00004
   Terwee CB, 1999, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V52, P875, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(99)00069-4
   Testa MA, 1996, NEW ENGL J MED, V334, P835, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199603283341306
   Teunissen LL, 2000, J NEUROL, V247, P195, DOI 10.1007/s004150050562
   Torres X, 1999, EPILEPSIA, V40, P1299, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1157.1999.tb00861.x
   TUCKER LB, 1995, J RHEUMATOL S, V38, P183
   Varni JW, 1998, J BEHAV MED, V21, P179, DOI 10.1023/A:1018779908502
   Varni JW, 1998, CANCER, V82, P1184, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0142(19980315)82:6<1184::AID-CNCR25>3.0.CO;2-1
   Varni JW, 1999, MED CARE, V37, P126, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199902000-00003
   Vickrey BG, 1997, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V50, P557, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(97)00001-2
   VICKREY BG, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P299, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199204000-00002
   WACHTEL T, 1992, ANN INTERN MED, V116, P129
   Wahl A, 1999, QUAL LIFE RES, V8, P319, DOI 10.1023/A:1008935921866
   Wallander JL, 1998, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V39, P29, DOI 10.1017/S0021963097001741
   Wang PC, 2000, ANN OTO RHINOL LARYN, V109, P249
   WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199206000-00002
   Weinfurt KP, 2000, MED CARE, V38, P404, DOI 10.1097/00005650-200004000-00007
   Williams JI, 2000, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V53, P13, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(99)00122-5
   Wright FV, 1996, J RHEUMATOL, V23, P1066
   Wyrwich KW, 1999, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V52, P861, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(99)00071-2
   Zuniga MA, 1999, SALUD PUBLICA MEXICO, V41, P110
   1970, CANC RES, V30, P549
NR 144
TC 16
BP 349
EP 361
PY 2002
PD JUL-AUG
VL 44
IS 4
DI 10.1590/S0036-36342002000400009
GA 588QU
UT WOS:000177712800009
ER

PT J
AU Hume, K
AF Hume, Kathryn
TI Moral Problematics in the Novels of Richard Powers
SO CRITIQUE-STUDIES IN CONTEMPORARY FICTION
J9 CRITIQUE-ST CONTEMP
LA English
DT Article
C1 Penn State Univ, University Pk, PA 16802 USA.
RP Hume, K, Penn State Univ, University Pk, PA 16802 USA.
DE Richard Powers; novels; learning; joy; helping; ethics
ID GOLD-BUG-VARIATIONS; POWERS,RICHARD; 'GOLD-BUG-VARIATIONS'; GALATEA-2.2;
   COMPUTERS
AB Richard Powers's novels all offer us two imperatives, and they conflict. One is to study and observescience, nature, music, almost anythingand derive happiness from understanding their interconnections. The other is to help the vast majority of people in the world who live terrible lives. Powers tries to work out some kind of balance between the two, and while he finds no easy answer, he suggests that if our culture encouraged finding happiness internally through mental exertions, we might free ourselves from our consumerist-oriented patterns and thus perhaps open possibilities for improving our world.
CR [Anonymous], 2012, HARPERS MAGAZIN 1004
   Berger James, 2002, ARIZ Q, V58.3, P109
   Birkerts Sven, 2012, ESQUIRE
   Burn Stephen J., 2008, CONTEMP LITERATURE, V49.2, P163
   Callenbach Ernest, 1977, ECOTOPIA
   Callenbach Ernest, 1982, ECOTOPIA EMERGING
   Chodat R, 2006, NEW LITERARY HIST, V37, P685, DOI 10.1353/nlh.2007.0000
   Clayton J, 2002, AM LIT, V74, P807, DOI 10.1215/00029831-74-4-807
   Coover Robert, 1968, CRITIQUE-ST CONTEMP
   Dawes Greg, 1998, REV CONT FICTION, V18.3, P42
   Dempsey Peter, 2008, INTERSECTIONS ESSAYS
   Dewey Joseph, 1996, HOLLINS CRITIC, V33.2, P1
   Dewey Joseph, 1998, REV CONT FICTION, V18.3, P51
   Dewey Joseph, 2002, UNDERSTANDING R POWE
   Fitzpatrick K, 2002, CONTEMP LITERATURE, V43, P518, DOI 10.2307/1209111
   Fuller Randall, 2003, MISSOOURI REV, V26.1, P99
   Greimas A. J., 1983, STRUCTURAL SEMANTICS
   Harris Charles B., 1998, REV CONT FICTION, V18.3, P97
   Harris Charles B., 2004, HOLODECK GARDEN SCI, P110
   Hayles NK, 1997, CONFIGURATIONS, V5, P241, DOI 10.1353/con.1997.0010
   Hermanson S, 1996, CRITIQUE-ST CONTEMP, V38, P38
   Hurt James, 1998, REV CONT FICTION, V18.3, P24
   Johnson G, 2008, MOSAIC, V41, P169
   Karnicky J, 2007, CONTEMPORARY FICTION AND THE ETHICS OF MODERN CULTURE, P63
   LABINGER JA, 1995, CONFIGURATIONS, V3, P79, DOI 10.1353/con.1995.0004
   Lindner A, 1996, CRITIQUE-ST CONTEMP, V38, P68
   Lindner Robert Mitchell, 1954, HARPERS MAGAZINE DEC
   Lindner Robert Mitchell, 1955, HARPERS MAGAZINE JAN
   Miller Quentin D., 2005, AM LIT, V77.2, P379
   Pancake Ann, 1998, REV CONT FICTION, V18.3, P72
   Pence J, 2002, MOD LANG QUART, V63, P343, DOI 10.1215/00267929-63-3-343
   Powers R., 2000, PLOWING DARK
   Powers R., 1992, GOLD BUG VARIATIONS
   Powers Richard, 1992, 3 FARMERS THEIR WAY
   Powers Richard, 2006, ECHO MAKER
   Powers Richard, 1994, OPERATION WANDERING
   Powers Richard, 1996, GALATEA 2 2
   Powers Richard, 1998, GAIN
   Powers Richard, 1998, REV CONT FICTION, V18.3, P13
   Powers Richard, 2012, ATLANTIC ONLINE 0628
   Powers Richard, 2012, BOMB, V64
   Powers Richard, 1989, PRISONERS DILEMMA
   Powers Richard, 2012, RAIN TAXI, V3.2
   Powers Richard, 2003, TIME OUR SINGING
   Powers Richard, 2009, GENEROSITY ENHANCEME
   Scott L., 1968, MORPHOLOGY FOLKTALE
   Silva M, 2009, CRITIQUE-ST CONTEMP, V50, P208
   Strecker T, 2004, CRITIQUE-ST CONTEMP, V45, P227, DOI 10.3200/CRIT.45.3.227-246
   Strecker Trey, 1998, REV CONT FICTION, V18.3, P67
   Taubes Gary, 2012, NY TIMES MAGAZINE
   Thomas JD, 2010, CRITIQUE-ST CONTEMP, V51, P18, DOI 10.1080/00111610903249831
   Williams Jeffrey, 2012, CULTURAL LOGIC, V2.2
   Wilson E, 1998, CONSILIENCE UNITY KN
   WOOD James, 2012, NEW YORKER
NR 54
TC 0
BP 1
EP 17
PY 2013
PD JAN 1
VL 54
IS 1
DI 10.1080/00111619.2012.681324
GA 048YY
UT WOS:000311950400001
ER

PT B
AU HAVARD, WC
AF HAVARD, WC
TI THE PURSUIT OF HAPPINESS IN THE DEMOCRATIC CREED - VONECKARDT,UM
SO SOUTHWESTERN SOCIAL SCIENCE QUARTERLY
J9 SOUTHWEST SOC SCI Q
LA English
DT Book Review
CR VONECKARDT UM, 1959, PURSUIT HAPPINESS DE
NR 1
TC 0
BP 276
EP 277
PY 1959
VL 40
IS 3
GA CEU93
UT WOS:A1959CEU9300027
ER

PT J
AU Dogan, A
   Deniz, ME
   Odabas, H
   Ozyesil, Z
   Ozgirgin, N
AF Dogan, Asuman
   Deniz, Mehmet Engin
   Odabas, Hilal
   Ozyesil, Zumra
   Ozgirgin, Nese
TI Job and Life Satisfaction of the Medical Staff in Rehabilitation Centers
SO TURKIYE FIZIKSEL TIP VE REHABILITASYON DERGISI-TURKISH JOURNAL OF PHYSICAL MEDICINE AND REHABILITATION
J9 TURK FIZ TIP REHAB D
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Dogan, Asuman; Ozgirgin, Nese] Ankara Phys Med & Rehabil Educ & Res Hosp, Ankara, Turkey.
   [Deniz, Mehmet Engin; Odabas, Hilal] Konya Univ, Ahmet Kelesoglu Educ Fac, Dept Educ Sci, Konya, Turkey.
   [Ozyesil, Zumra] Istanbul Arel Univ, Fac Letters & Sci, Dept Psychol, Istanbul, Turkey.
RP Dogan, A, Ankara Phys Therapy & Rehabil Educ & Res Hosp, PMR Clin 5, Ankara, Turkey.
EM asudogn@yahoo.ca
DE Disabled patients; medical staff; job satisfaction; life satisfaction
ID PHYSICIANS; BURNOUT; STRESS; SCALE
AB Objective: The aim of this research was to determine whether job and life satisfaction level of healthcare professionals working with disabled patients significantly changes with respect to some variables and to investigate the relationship between job and life satisfaction.
   Materials and Methods: The information about the independent variables was obtained through a personal information questionnaire prepared by the researchers. Job satisfaction of medical staff was measured by the Job Satisfaction Inventory and life satisfaction was assessed by the Life Satisfaction Inventory.
   Results: Data were collected from a total of 138 healthcare professionals (78.3% were female and 21.7% male). The results indicated that the job satisfaction was significantly higher in males compared to females, whereas there were no significant differences between the mean scores of life satisfaction according to gender. Among healthcare professionals working with disabled individuals, specialists had the highest levels of life and job satisfaction, whereas the physiotherapists had the lowest levels. There were significant differences in the mean scores of job and life satisfaction between the healthcare professionals, who were satisfied with their job and salary, and expressed that they can help their patients enough, and those experienced negative effects of the work on their family, had conflict with their work, the head of the department, and the occupational group.
   Conclusion: A positive correlation was found between the job and life satisfaction of the subjects. Job satisfaction comprises an important part of life satisfaction and individual productivity. Job and life satisfaction can be increased first by indicating and then solving the negative factors on job and life satisfaction. Turk J Phys Med Rehab 2012;58:16-21.
CR Avsaroglu S., 2005, SELCUK U SOSYAL BILI, V14, P115
   Bingol D., 1997, INSAN KAYNAKLARI YON
   Burdi MD, 1999, HEALTH AFFAIR, V18, P134, DOI 10.1377/hlthaff.18.4.134
   Campo MA, 2009, PHYS THER, V89, P946, DOI 10.2522/ptj.20080322
   Carmel S, 1997, PSYCHOL REP, V80, P591
   CORDES CL, 1993, ACAD MANAGE REV, V18, P621, DOI 10.2307/258593
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dolimay A., 2002, ANKARA U TIP FAKULTE, V55, P51
   Erol A, 2007, ANADOLU PSIKIYATR DE, V8, P241
   Freeborn DK, 2001, WESTERN J MED, V174, P13, DOI 10.1136/ewjm.174.1.13
   Freudenberger N. J., 1974, J SOC ISSUES, V30, P159
   Godelek E, 1988, THESIS ANKARA U
   Grunfeld E, 2000, CAN MED ASSOC J, V163, P166
   Hackman J. R., 1980, WORK REDESIGN
   Izgar H, 2009, AHMET KELESOGLU EGIT, V28, P105
   Karlidag R, 2000, TURK PSIKIYATR DERG, V11, P49
   Koker S, 1991, THESIS AU SOSYAL BIL
   Kurcer MA, 2005, HARRAN U TIP FAK DER, V2, P10
   Kushnir T, 2000, MED EDUC, V34, P430, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2923.2000.00538.x
   Lloyd S, 1994, J EMERGENCY MED, V12, P539
   Murray MK, 2002, J NURS ADMIN, V32, P79, DOI 10.1097/00005110-200202000-00005
   Musal B, 1995, TOPLUM HEKIM, V10, P2
   Nagy MS, 2002, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V75, P77, DOI 10.1348/096317902167658
   Newstrom J. W., 1993, ORG BEHAV HUMAN BEHA
   Ozer M., 2003, TURKISH J GERIATRICS, V6, P72
   Ozyurt A, 2006, QJM-INT J MED, V99, P161, DOI 10.1093/qjmed/hcl019
   Penson R T, 2000, Oncologist, V5, P425
   Piko BF, 2006, INT J NURS STUD, V43, P311, DOI 10.1016/j.ijnurstu.2005.05.003
   Scheurer D, 2009, J HOSP MED, V4, P560, DOI 10.1002/jhm.496
   Sur H, 2004, EVAL HEALTH PROF, V27, P152, DOI 10.1177/0163278704264053
   UNAL S, 2001, CLIN PSYCHIATR, V4, P113
   Van Ham Irene, 2006, Eur J Gen Pract, V12, P174, DOI 10.1080/13814780600994376
   Vara S, 1999, THESIS E U SAGLIK BI
   Yuksel I, 2005, DOGUS U DERGISI, V6, P291
   Zangaro GA, 2007, RES NURS HEALTH, V30, P445, DOI 10.1002/nur.20202
NR 35
TC 0
BP 16
EP 21
PY 2012
PD MAR
VL 58
IS 1
DI 10.4274/tftr.24085
GA 944YJ
UT WOS:000304239400004
ER

PT J
AU Cilan, CA
AF Cilan, Cigdem Aricigil
TI Latent class analysis for measuring Turkish People's future expectations
   for Turkey
SO JOURNAL OF APPLIED STATISTICS
J9 J APPL STAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Istanbul Univ, Sch Business Adm, Dept Quantitat Methods, Istanbul, Turkey.
RP Cilan, CA, Istanbul Univ, Sch Business Adm, Dept Quantitat Methods, Istanbul, Turkey.
EM ccilan@istanbul.edu.tr
DE latent class models; unrestricted latent class model; restricted latent
   class model; future expectations; hope
ID COGNITION; PRIMACY; LIFE
AB The aim of this study is to classify the Turkish People and measure the probability of their positive or negative expectations according to their 5-year expectations on Turkish Economy, Social Rights and Freedom, Rendering of the Public Services, Government Transparency and Turkey's Reputation. For this purpose latest data from the Turkish Statistical Institute's Life Satisfaction Survey 2011 was used and latent class analysis (LCA) was utilized on this data. For this study, unrestricted and restricted models of LCAs were performed, and it is observed that the three-class unrestricted model was found to be the best fit. Latent Class probabilities were interpreted and each class was named based on the calculated conditional probabilities.
CR Agresti A., 1990, WILEY SERIES PROBABI
   ANDERSON TW, 1954, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V19, P1, DOI DOI 10.1007/BF02288989
   Bhatnagar A, 2004, J BUS RES, V57, P758, DOI 10.1016/S0148-2963(02)00357-0
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Campell A., 1981, SENSE WELL BEING AM
   Danner DD, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P804, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.5.804
   GOODMAN LA, 1979, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V44, P123, DOI 10.1007/BF02293792
   GOODMAN LA, 1974, AM J SOCIOL, V79, P1179, DOI 10.1086/225676
   GREEN BF, 1952, J AM STAT ASSOC, V47, P71, DOI 10.2307/2279978
   GREEN BF, 1951, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V16, P151
   Hardigan PC, 2010, RES SOC ADMIN PHARM, V6, P32, DOI 10.1016/j.sapharm.2009.03.002
   Henry N. W., 1983, ENCY STAT SCI, P497
   Krause N, 2000, PSYCHOL AGING, V15, P617, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.15.4.617
   Lazarfeld P. F., 1968, LATENT STRUCTURE ANA
   LAZARUS RS, 1984, AM PSYCHOL, V39, P124, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.39.2.124
   McCutcheoun A. L., 1997, APPL LATENT TRAIT LA, P266
   McCutcheoun A. L., 1987, SAGE U PAPER SERIES, V07-064
   MICHALOS AC, 1983, SOC INDIC RES, V13, P225, DOI 10.1007/BF00318099
   Nylund KL, 2007, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V14, P535
   Oettingen G, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P1198, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.5.1198
   Sipsma HL, 2012, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V50, P169, DOI 10.1007/s10464-011-9487-1
   Sirin S. R., 2004, INT J QUALITATIVE ST, V17, P437, DOI [10.1080/0951839042000204607, DOI 10.1080/0951839042000204607]
   Staats S. R., 1985, HOPE ASSESSMENT EXPE
   STAATS SR, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V17, P235, DOI 10.1007/BF00319312
   Tseng MCM, 2012, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V72, P65, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2011.06.003
   Vermunt J. K., 2003, ENCY SOCIAL SCI RES
   WARR P, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P644, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.44.3.644
   WYMAN PA, 1993, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V5, P649
   ZAJONC RB, 1984, AM PSYCHOL, V39, P117, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.39.2.117
NR 29
TC 0
BP 519
EP 529
PY 2014
PD MAR 4
VL 41
IS 3
DI 10.1080/02664763.2013.842961
GA 267QF
UT WOS:000328111900004
ER

PT J
AU Jopp, D
   Smith, J
AF Jopp, D
   Smith, J
TI Resources and life-management strategies as determinants of successful
   aging: On the protective effect of selection, optimization, and
   compensation
SO PSYCHOLOGY AND AGING
J9 PSYCHOL AGING
LA English
DT Article
C1 Free Univ Berlin, Res Grp Psychol Gerontol, D-1000 Berlin, Germany.
   Max Planck Inst Human Dev, Berlin, Germany.
RP Jopp, D, Georgia Inst Technol, Sch Psychol, 654 Cherry St, Atlanta, GA 30332 USA.
EM daniela.jopp@psych.gatech.edu
DE successful aging; resources; selection; optimization; and compensation;
   SOC lifemanagement strategies
ID OLD-AGE; GOAL ADJUSTMENT; YOUNG OLD; SELF; SATISFACTION; ADULTHOOD;
   LOSSES; HEALTH; FUTURE; MORTALITY
AB In this research, the authors investigated the specific and shared impact of personal resources and selection, optimization, and compensation (SOC) life-management strategies (A. M. Freund & P. B. Baltes, 2002) on subjective well-being. Life-management strategies were expected to be most relevant when resources were constrained, particularly in very old age. In Study 1 (N = 156, 71-91 years), age-differential predictive patterns supported this assumption: Young-old individuals' well-being was predicted independently by resources and SOC, whereas SOC buffered the effect of restricted resources in old-old individuals. Study 2 replicated the findings longitudinally with resource-poor and resource-rich older individuals (N = 42). In both studies, specific SOC strategies were differentially adaptive. Results confirm that resources are important determinants of well-being but that life-management strategies have a considerable protective effect with limited resources.
CR Abraham J. D., 1995, J GERONTOL, V50B, P91
   Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Aldwin CM, 2001, PSYCHOL AGING, V16, P450, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.16.3.450
   Antonucci T., 1986, GENERATIONS, V10, P10
   Antonucci T. C, 2001, APPL DEV SCI, V5, P68, DOI [10.1207/S1532480XADS0502 2, DOI 10.1207/S1532480XADS0502_]
   Antonucci TC, 2002, J SOC ISSUES, V58, P767, DOI 10.1111/1540-4560.00289
   ARBUCKLE JL, 1999, AMOS 4 0 USERS GUIE
   Baltes MM, 1996, AGEING SOC, V16, P397, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X00003603
   Baltes MM, 1999, HDB THEORIES AGING, P209
   Baltes MM, 1997, PSYCHOL AGING, V12, P433, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.12.3.433
   Baltes P. B., 1998, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, P1029
   Baltes P. B., 1990, SUCCESSFUL AGING PER, P1, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511665684.003
   Baltes PB, 1997, AM PSYCHOL, V52, P366, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.52.4.366
   BALTES PB, 1987, DEV PSYCHOL, V23, P611, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.23.5.611
   Baltes P.B., 1999, MEASUREMENT SELECTIO
   Baltes PB, 2003, GERONTOLOGY, V49, P123, DOI 10.1159/000067946
   BEALE EML, 1975, J ROY STAT SOC B MET, V37, P129
   BlanchardFields F, 1997, PSYCHOL AGING, V12, P684, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.12.4.684
   Bortz J., 1993, STAT SOZIALWISSENSCH
   Bosworth HB, 1999, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V54, pP273
   BRANDTSTADTER J, 1990, PSYCHOL AGING, V5, P58, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.5.1.58
   Brandtstadter J., 1999, ACTION SELF DEV THEO, P37
   Brandtstadter J, 2002, DEV REV, V22, P117, DOI 10.1006/drev.2001.0539
   BRANDTSTADTER J, 1994, DEV REV, V14, P52, DOI 10.1006/drev.1994.1003
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   Chou KL, 2002, AGING MENT HEALTH, V6, P172, DOI 10.1080/13607860220126781
   COHEN J, 1977, STAT PIOWER ANAL BEH
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P926, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.5.926
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   FEATHERMAN L, 1990, SUCCESSFUL AGING PER, P50
   Freund AM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P642, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.4.642
   Freund AM, 1998, PSYCHOL AGING, V13, P531, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.13.4.531
   Freund A.M., 2003, HDB PSYCHOL, V6, P601
   GARFEIN AJ, 1995, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V50, P77
   Gignac MAM, 2002, PSYCHOL AGING, V17, P520, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.17.3.520
   HECKHAUSEN J, 1989, DEV PSYCHOL, V25, P109, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.25.1.109
   Heller D, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P574, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.130.4.574
   Hobfoll SE, 2001, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V50, P337, DOI 10.1111/1464-0597.00062
   ISAACOWITZ M, 2003, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V58, pP143
   Jopp D, 2006, PSYCHOL AGING, V21, P266, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.21.2.266
   JOPP D, 2003, ERFOLGREICHES ALTERN
   JOPP D, 1999, 52 ANN SCI M GER SOC
   Kahn RL, 2002, J SOC ISSUES, V58, P627, DOI 10.1111/1540-4560.00281
   Kahn RL, 2002, GERONTOLOGIST, V42, P725
   Kwan CML, 2003, PSYCHOL AGING, V18, P3, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.18.1.3
   Lang FR, 2002, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V57, pP501
   Lang FR, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P509, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.3.509
   Lang FR, 2002, PSYCHOL AGING, V17, P125, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.17.1.125
   LAWTON MP, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P85
   Lawton M. P., 1989, SOCIAL PSYCHOL AGING, P135
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Levy B. R., 2003, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V58B, P203, DOI [DOI 10.1093/GERONB/58.4.P203, 10.1093/geronb/58.4.P203]
   Levy BR, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P261, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.2.261
   Li KZH, 2001, PSYCHOL SCI, V12, P230, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00341
   LINDENBERGER U, 1993, PSYCHOL AGING, V8, P207, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.8.2.207
   Little TD, 2002, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V9, P151, DOI 10.1207/S15328007SEM0902_1
   Maier H., 1999, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V54B, P44, DOI [10.1093/geronb/54B.1.P44, DOI 10.1093/GER0NB/54B.1.P44]
   Marsiske M, 1995, COMPENSATING PSYCHOL, P35
   MCCLELLAND GH, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V114, P376, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.114.2.376
   Pinquart M, 2000, PSYCHOL AGING, V15, P187, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.15.2.187
   Prenda KM, 2001, PSYCHOL AGING, V16, P206, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.16.2.206
   ROGOSA D, 1982, PSYCHOL BULL, V92, P726, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.92.3.726
   Rothermund K, 2003, PSYCHOL AGING, V18, P896, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.18.4.896
   Rothermund K, 1998, Z KLIN PSYCHOL-FORSC, V27, P86
   Rowe JW, 1997, GERONTOLOGIST, V37, P433
   RYFF CD, 1989, INT J BEHAV DEV, V12, P35
   Schafer J. L., 1999, NORM MULTIPLE IMPUTA
   Schulz R, 1996, AM PSYCHOL, V51, P702, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.51.7.702
   Seeman TE, 2004, SOC SCI MED, V58, P1985, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(03)00402-7
   Singer T, 2003, PSYCHOL AGING, V18, P306, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.18.2.306
   Smith J, 2002, J SOC ISSUES, V58, P715, DOI 10.1111/1540-4560.00286
   Staudinger U. M., 1999, BERLIN AGING STUDY A, P302
   Staudinger UM, 1998, Z KLIN PSYCHOL-FORSC, V27, P78
   TABACHNIK BG, 1989, USING MULTIVATIATE S
   TINETTI ME, 1986, J AM GERIATR SOC, V34, P119
   Wechsler D, 1983, WECHSLER ADULT INTEL
   WEGENER B, 1985, Z SOZIOL, V14, P209
   Weinfurt K. P., 2000, READING UNDERSTANDIN, P317
   Wiese BS, 2000, J VOCAT BEHAV, V57, P273, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2000.1752
   Wrosch C, 2000, PSYCHOL AGING, V15, P387, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.15.3.387
NR 80
TC 42
BP 253
EP 265
PY 2006
PD JUN
VL 21
IS 2
DI 10.1037/0882-7974.21.2.253
GA 052EW
UT WOS:000238215400006
TG GROUP3
ER

PT J
AU SMITH, DW
   BRODZINSKY, DM
AF SMITH, DW
   BRODZINSKY, DM
TI STRESS AND COPING IN ADOPTED-CHILDREN - A DEVELOPMENTAL-STUDY
SO JOURNAL OF CLINICAL CHILD PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 RUTGERS STATE UNIV,DEPT PSYCHOL,NEW BRUNSWICK,NJ 08903.
ID NONADOPTED CHILDREN; ADOLESCENTS; ADJUSTMENT; PREVALENCE; IMPACT
AB Examined appraisal of adoption and self-reported adoption related coping in eighty-five 6- to 17-year-old adoptees. Subjects were asked to rate their feelings about being adopted, the frequency with which they experienced intrusive thoughts about adoption, and their manner of coping with adoption-related stress. Older children expressed less positive affect and greater ambivalence about being adopted, younger children reported more intrusive adoption-related thoughts. No age differences emerged for adoption-related coping. Negative and ambivalent feelings about adoption were associated with avoidant coping; intrusive thoughts were associated with assistance seeking, cognitive-behavioral problem-solving, and behavioral avoidant coping. Results are discussed in terms of a stress and coping model of adoption adjustment.
CR ALTSHULER JL, 1989, CHILD DEV, V60, P1337, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1989.tb04007.x
   AUSTAD CC, 1978, DEV PSYCHOL, V9, P20
   BAND EB, 1988, DEV PSYCHOL, V24, P247, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.24.2.247
   BOHMAN M, 1970, ADOPTED CHILDREN THE
   Bowlby J., 1980, ATTACHMENT LOSS, V3
   Bowlby J., 1973, ATTACHMENT LOSS, V2
   Bowlby J., 1969, ATTACHMENT LOSS, V1
   Brinich PM, 1990, PSYCHOL ADOPTION, P42
   Brodinsky D., 1984, ADOPTION FOSTERING, V8, P27
   BRODZINSKY DM, 1984, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V52, P582, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.52.4.582
   Brodzinsky D, 1993, FUTURE CHILD, V3, P153, DOI 10.2307/1602410
   BRODZINSKY D, 1993, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V63, P451, DOI 10.1037/h0079447
   Brodzinsky D. M., 1992, J APPLIED DEV PSYCHO, V13, P195, DOI DOI 10.1016/0193-3973(92)90029-H
   BRODZINSKY DM, 1987, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V7, P25, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(87)90003-1
   Brodzinsky D. M., 1990, PSYCHOL ADOPTION, P3
   BRODZINSKY DM, 1990, JUN WORKS RES INF AD
   BRODZINSKY DM, 1987, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V16, P350, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp1604_9
   BRODZINSKY DM, 1984, CHILD DEV, V55, P869, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1984.tb03824.x
   Brodzinsky DM, 1986, THINKING FAMILY VIEW, P205
   BRODZINSKY DM, 1991, J LEARN DISABIL, V24, P484
   CADORET RJ, 1990, PSYCHOL ADOPTION, P25
   CAUSEY DL, 1992, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V21, P47, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp2101_8
   COMPAS BE, 1988, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V56, P405, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.56.3.405
   DEUTSCH CK, 1982, BEHAV GENET, V12, P231, DOI 10.1007/BF01065768
   FULLERTON CS, 1986, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V25, P542, DOI 10.1016/S0002-7138(10)60015-5
   HITT JC, 1991, NOV M ASS ADV BEH TH
   Hoopes J. L, 1982, PREDICTION CHILD DEV
   HOROWITZ M, 1979, PSYCHOSOM MED, V41, P209
   KENNY T, 1967, CHILD WELFARE, V46, P24
   KIRK HD, 1964, SHARE FATE
   KOTSOPOULOS S, 1988, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V58, P608
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   LAZARUS RS, 1985, AM PSYCHOL, V40, P770, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.40.7.770
   LINDHOLM BW, 1980, PSYCHOL REP, V46, P307
   LOEHLIN JC, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P1089
   LOSBOUGH B, 1965, J EEG TECHNOLOGY, V5, P1
   MARQUIS KS, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1054, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.4.1054
   MECH EV, 1973, REV CHILD DEV RES, V3
   NICKMAN SL, 1985, PSYCHOANAL STUD CHIL, V40, P365
   PIERSMA HL, 1987, PSYCHIATRIC HOSPITAL, V18, P153
   Reitz M., 1992, ADOPTION FAMILY SYST
   ROGENESS GA, 1988, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V27, P628, DOI 10.1097/00004583-198809000-00019
   Schechter M. D., 1992, BEING ADOPTED LIFELO
   Schechter MD, 1990, PSYCHOL ADOPTION, P62
   SCHECTER M, 1964, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V10, P37
   SCHECHTER MD, 1960, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V3, P21
   SEGLOW J, 1972, GROWING UP ADOPTED
   SILVER LB, 1970, J LEARN DISABIL, V3, P11
   SILVER LB, 1989, J LEARN DISABIL, V22, P325
   Silverman A. R., 1993, FUTURE CHILD, V3, P104, DOI 10.2307/1602405
   Singer L. M., 1982, J APPLIED DEV PSYCHO, V3, P285, DOI 10.1016/0193-3973(82)90001-6
   SOROSKY AD, 1975, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V45, P18
   STEIN LM, 1985, IDENTITY FORMATION A
   STEINHAUER PD, 1983, PSYCHOL PROBLEMS CHI
   TERNAY MR, 1985, J GENET PSYCHOL, V146, P261
   YARROW LJ, 1973, COMPETENT INFANT
   ZILL N, 1985, APR M SOC RES CHILD
NR 57
TC 21
BP 91
EP 99
PY 1994
PD MAR
VL 23
IS 1
DI 10.1207/s15374424jccp2301_11
GA ND137
UT WOS:A1994ND13700011
ER

PT J
AU Chaplin, LN
AF Chaplin, Lan Nguyen
TI Please May I Have a Bike? Better Yet, May I Have a Hug? An Examination
   of Children's and Adolescents' Happiness
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Arizona, Eller Coll Management, Dept Mkt, Tucson, AZ 85721 USA.
RP Chaplin, LN, Univ Arizona, Eller Coll Management, Dept Mkt, McClelland Hall 320,1130 E Helen St, Tucson, AZ 85721 USA.
EM chaplin@eller.arizona.edu
DE Children; Adolescents; Happiness; Life satisfaction; Subjective
   well-being; Collage
ID LIFE SATISFACTION REPORTS; QUALITY-OF-LIFE; NEGATIVE AFFECT; PERSONAL
   HAPPINESS; SCALE DEVELOPMENT; MATERIAL WORLD; MARITAL-STATUS;
   VALIDATION; MATERIALISM; PROGRESS
AB Academic research on children's and adolescents' happiness has been slow to develop. This research provides an empirical investigation to answer the question, "What makes children and adolescents happy?" We explore this question in two studies with a total of 300 participants ages 8-18. Study 1 asks participants to answer the open-ended question, "What makes me happy?" There were five emergent themes-"people and pets," "achievements," "material things," "hobbies," and "sports". Study 2 also asks participants to answer the question, "What makes me happy?", but uses two different measures (a semi-structured thought listing task and a collage task). Using three different happiness measures, we found consistent age differences in what children perceive to make them happy.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Argyle M., 2002, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   Ash C, 1998, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V13, P310, DOI 10.1037/h0088987
   AVOLIO BJ, 1991, J MANAGE, V17, P571, DOI 10.1177/014920639101700303
   BELK RW, 1985, J CONSUM RES, V12, P265, DOI 10.1086/208515
   BORTNER RW, 1970, J GERONTOL, V25, P41
   Bouazzaoui B., 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P161, DOI 10.1007/s10902-005-3231-1
   BRADBURN NM, 1969, STRUCTURE SUBJECTIVE
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   Chan Y. K., 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P87, DOI [10.1007/s10902-005-1915-1, DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-1915-1]
   Chaplin LN, 2007, J CONSUM RES, V34, P480, DOI 10.1086/518546
   Chaplin LN, 2005, J CONSUM RES, V32, P119, DOI 10.1086/426622
   CLEMENTE F, 1976, SOC FORCES, V54, P621, DOI 10.2307/2576286
   COHN RM, 1979, J GERONTOL, V34, P264
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   Cummins R.A., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P133, DOI 10.1023/A:1010079728426
   Demir M., 2007, J HAPPINESS STUD, V8, P181, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-006-9012-7
   DEW T, 1994, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V32, P185, DOI 10.1016/0022-4405(94)90010-8
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   EMMONS RA, 1985, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V11, P89, DOI 10.1177/0146167285111008
   Flouri E., 2004, J HAPPINESS STUD, V5, P335, DOI 10.1023/B:JOHS.0000048461.21694.92
   FORDYCE MW, 1977, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V24, P511, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.24.6.511
   Gilman R, 2003, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V18, P192, DOI 10.1521/scpq.18.2.192.21858
   GLENN N, 1998, J MARRIAGE FAM, V50, P317
   Harter S., 1983, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, P275
   HOLDER M, 2007, J HAPPINESS STUD NOV, P1
   Holder MD, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P279, DOI 10.1007/s10902-007-9052-7
   HOMEL R, 1989, SOC INDIC RES, V21, P133, DOI 10.1007/BF00300500
   Huebner E., 1994, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V6, P149, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.6.2.149
   Huebner ES, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V66, P3, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000007497.57754.e3
   Huebner E. S., 2007, CLIN ASSESSMENT CHIL, P347
   HUEBNER ES, 2006, CHILDRENS NEEDS, V3, P357
   Huebner ES, 1998, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V16, P118, DOI 10.1177/073428299801600202
   Huebner ES, 2004, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V34, P270, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2003.07.007
   Huebner ES, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V38, P129, DOI 10.1007/BF00300455
   Huebner ES, 2000, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V21, P281, DOI 10.1177/0143034300213005
   Kasser T., 2002, HIGH PRICE MAT
   Laurent J, 1999, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V11, P326, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.11.3.326
   LEE GR, 1991, J MARRIAGE FAM, V53, P839, DOI 10.2307/352991
   Lewis M., 1983, CHILDRENS EMOTIONS M
   Park N., 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P323, DOI [10.1007/s10902-005-3648-6, DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-3648-6]
   RICHINS ML, 1992, J CONSUM RES, V19, P303, DOI 10.1086/209304
   RIGBY B, 2004, PSYCHOL SCH, V41, P91
   Sheldon K. M., 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P55, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-0868-8
   Sheldon K. M., 2004, POSITIVE PSYCHOL PRA, P127
   Stack S, 1998, J MARRIAGE FAM, V60, P527, DOI 10.2307/353867
   uebner ES, 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P15, DOI 10.1007/s10902-004-1170-x
   Veenhoven R., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1010072010360
   VITTERSO J, 2003, J HAPPINESS STUD, V4, P201, DOI 10.1023/A:1024490621548
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   ZALTMAN G, 1995, J ADVERTISING RES, V35, P35
   2007, CBS NEWS ONLINE
   2008, KPCNEWS
NR 57
TC 10
BP 541
EP 562
PY 2009
PD OCT
VL 10
IS 5
DI 10.1007/s10902-008-9108-3
GA 495IN
UT WOS:000269884500003
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Chisholm-Burns, M
   Pinsky, B
   Parker, G
   Johnson, P
   Arcona, S
   Buzinec, P
   Chakravarti, P
   Good, M
   Cooper, M
AF Chisholm-Burns, Marie
   Pinsky, Brett
   Parker, Gretchen
   Johnson, Phaedra
   Arcona, Steven
   Buzinec, Paul
   Chakravarti, Paula
   Good, Meg
   Cooper, Matthew
TI Factors related to immunosuppressant medication adherence in renal
   transplant recipients
SO CLINICAL TRANSPLANTATION
J9 CLIN TRANSPLANT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Chisholm-Burns, Marie] Univ Arizona, Dept Pharm Practice & Sci, Coll Pharm, Tucson, AZ 85721 USA.
   [Pinsky, Brett; Parker, Gretchen; Johnson, Phaedra; Buzinec, Paul; Good, Meg] I3 Innovus, Indianapolis, IN USA.
   [Arcona, Steven; Chakravarti, Paula] Novartis Pharmaceut, E Hanover, NJ USA.
   [Cooper, Matthew] Univ Maryland, Sch Med, Baltimore, MD 21201 USA.
RP Chisholm-Burns, M, Univ Arizona, Dept Pharm Practice & Sci, Coll Pharm, 1295 N Martin Ave,POB 21202, Tucson, AZ 85721 USA.
EM chisholm@pharmacy.arizona.edu
DE life satisfaction; medication adherence; medication beliefs; renal
   transplant
ID THERAPY ADHERENCE; RISK-FACTORS; NONADHERENCE; NONCOMPLIANCE;
   VALIDATION; INSTRUMENT; LIFE
AB Chisholm-Burns M, Pinsky B, Parker G, Johnson P, Arcona S, Buzinec P, Chakravarti P, Good M, Cooper M. Factors related to immunosuppressant medication adherence in renal transplant recipients. Abstract: Non-adherence to immunosuppressant medications (ISM) is a significant issue for transplant recipients. This study examines factors influencing ISM adherence in renal transplant recipients (RTRs). Patient-reported data were collected through a cross-sectional survey including use of ISMs, adherence behaviors, perceived adherence barriers, beliefs and attitudes toward ISMs, and patient life satisfaction. Logistic regression was conducted to examine how RTRs beliefs about use of ISMs, life satisfaction, and ISM adherence barriers were related to adherence. A total of 512 adult commercial insurance enrollees following renal transplantation were included in the analysis. One hundred and seventy-seven RTRs were non-adherent (34.5%); the most frequently cited reason was forgetfulness. RTRs aged 1829 yr were more likely to be non-adherent than recipients 4664 yr old (p = 0.001). Non-adherent RTRs had greater adherence barriers than adherent RTRs (p < 0.001). Adherent RTRs believed their ISMs were more necessary than non-adherent RTRs (p < 0.001), while non-adherent RTRs had greater concerns about taking ISMs (p = 0.009) and believed they had less control over their lives than adherent RTRs (p < 0.001). Non-adherent RTRs had lower life satisfaction (p < 0.001). Non-adherence is significantly associated with patients beliefs about ISMs, perceived barriers, and lower life satisfaction. Strategies to increase ISM adherence are discussed.
CR Anand M, 2009, J INDIAN ACAD APPL P, V35, P159
   Butler JA, 2004, NEPHROL DIAL TRANSPL, V19, P3144, DOI 10.1093/ndt/gfh505
   Chisholm MA, 2005, NEPHROL DIAL TRANSPL, V20, P181, DOI 10.1093/ndt/gfh576
   Chisholm MA, 2005, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V59, P13, DOI 10.1016/j.pec.2004.09.003
   Chisholm MA, 2002, CLIN TRANSPLANT, V16, P30, DOI 10.1034/j.1399-0012.2002.00104.x
   Chisholm MA, 2007, TRANSPLANTATION, V84, P1145, DOI 10.1097/01.tp.0000287189.33074.c8
   Chisholm-Burns MA, 2010, CLIN TRANSPLANT, V24, P312, DOI 10.1111/j.1399-0012.2009.01060.x
   Cleemput I, 2004, PHARMACOECONOMICS, V22, P1217, DOI 10.2165/00019053-200422180-00006
   Cukor D, 2009, KIDNEY INT, V75, P1223, DOI 10.1038/ki.2009.51
   De Geest Sabina, 2003, Eur J Cardiovasc Nurs, V2, P323, DOI 10.1016/S1474-5151(03)00091-4
   Dew MA, 2007, TRANSPLANTATION, V83, P858, DOI 10.1097/01.tp.0000258599.65257.a6
   Gaston RS, 1999, TRANSPLANT P, V31, p21S, DOI 10.1016/S0041-1345(99)00118-9
   Glanz K, 2002, HLTH BEHAV HLTH ED T, P45
   Gordon EJ, 2009, TRANSPL INT, V22, P534, DOI 10.1111/j.1432-2277.2008.00827.x
   Horne RM, 2010, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V14, P1
   Hricik DE, 2001, AM J KIDNEY DIS, V38, P580, DOI 10.1053/ajkd.2001.26884
   Matas AJ, 2002, CLIN TRANSPLANT, V16, P11
   Organ Procurement and Transplantation Network, KIDN TRANSPL US REC
   Persson K, 2009, PSYCHIAT SERV, V60, P1552, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.60.11.1552
   Pinsky BW, 2009, AM J TRANSPLANT, V9, P2597, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-6143.2009.02798.x
   Ruppar TM, 2009, PROG TRANSPLANT, V19, P167
   Schmid-Mohler G, 2010, CLIN TRANSPLANT, V24, P213, DOI 10.1111/j.1399-0012.2009.01056.x
   Siegal Bonnie, 2002, Prog Transplant, V12, P293
   Wilks SE, 2010, J EVAL CLIN PRACT, V16, P64, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2753.2008.01115.x
NR 24
TC 2
BP 706
EP 713
PY 2012
PD SEP-OCT
VL 26
IS 5
DI 10.1111/j.1399-0012.2011.01589.x
GA 021XC
UT WOS:000309917700024
ER

PT J
AU STRICKLAND, G
AF STRICKLAND, G
TI THE GREATEST HAPPINESS
SO STENDHAL CLUB
J9 STENDHAL CLUB
LA French
DT Article
RP STRICKLAND, G, UNIV READING,READING RG6 2AH,BERKS,ENGLAND.
CR BENTHAM J., 1970, INTRO PRINCIPLES MOR
   BENTHAM J, PRINCIPES CODE CIVIL
   Mill John Stuart, 1950, MILL BENTHAM COLERID
   NIETZSCHE F, JENSEITS GUT BOSE
   NIETZSCHE F, GENEALOGIE MORAL
   Picavet F, 1891, IDEOLOGUES
   Rawls J., 1972, THEORY JUSTICE
   REIZOV B, 1973, STENDHAL CLUB   0715
   Ryle G., 1954, DILEMMAS
   SAINTEBEUVE CA, 1869, CAUSERIES LUNDI, V9
   SICARD A, 1884, ED MORALE CIVIQUE AV
   Sidgwick H., 1962, METHODS ETHICS
   STENDHAL, MELANGES INTIMES
   STENDHAL, 1822, CHRONIQUES ANGLETERR
   STENDHAL, 1824, LONDON MAGAZINE  NOV
   STENDHAL, CORRESPONDANCE
   STENDHAL, ROME NAPLES FLORENCE
   STENDHAL, VIE DE HENRI BRULARD
   STENDHAL, 1822, PARIS MONTHLY RE AVR
   Williams B., 1973, UTILITARIANISM AGAIN
NR 20
TC 0
BP 197
EP 207
PY 1987
PD JAN 15
VL 29
IS 114
GA G6717
UT WOS:A1987G671700008
ER

PT J
AU Kovacs, Z
   Kovacs, F
   Pap, A
   Czobor, P
AF Kovacs, Zoltan
   Kovacs, Ferenc
   Pap, Akos
   Czobor, Pal
TI Sphincter of Oddi dysfunction: Does psychosocial distress play a role?
SO JOURNAL OF CLINICAL PSYCHOLOGY IN MEDICAL SETTINGS
J9 J CLIN PSYCHOL MED S
LA English
DT Article
C1 Semmelweis Univ, Fac Med, Dept Psychiat & Psychotherapy, H-1083 Budapest, Hungary.
   MAV Hosp, Dept Gastroenterol, Budapest, Hungary.
RP Kovacs, Z, Semmelweis Univ, Fac Med, Dept Psychiat & Psychotherapy, Balassa u 6, H-1083 Budapest, Hungary.
EM kovzoli@psych.sote.hu
DE sphincter of Oddi dysfunction; functional gastrointestinal disorders;
   stress; psychological disturbances
ID IRRITABLE-BOWEL-SYNDROME; PAIN; PREVALENCE; DISORDER
AB Sphincter of Oddi dysfunction (SOD) is a functional gastrointestinal disorder characterized by pancreatobiliary-type of pain in the absence of organic abnormalities. The aim of this study was to investigate specific psychosocial predictors of functional outcome in a group of patients consecutively referred to a gastroenterological department for biliary-type of pain. Based on medical examination patients were divided into functional (SOD) and organic groups. Self-administered questionnaires regarding demographic characteristics, psychological distress (Symptom Check-List-90-R, [SCL-90-R]), severity of acute and chronic stress, level of subjective well-being and satisfaction with health were completed. The analyses were based on the logistic regression approach. In this sample, SOD patients were older than organic patients and more likely female. Logistic regression analysis showed that higher acute stress (i.e., main effect) was associated with a decreased likelihood of functional (SOD) outcome, whereas the combination of acute stress with chronic stress and the combination of acute stress with higher severity of psychopathology (i.e., interaction effect) was associated with an increased likelihood of functional (SOD) outcome. These findings suggest stressful life events in combination with certain psychological symptoms can play a role in the symptom presentation of patients with sphincter of Oddi dysfunction.
CR Abraham HD, 1997, PSYCHOSOM MED, V59, P553
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Bennett EJ, 1998, GUT, V42, P414
   Chun A, 1999, DIGEST DIS SCI, V44, P631, DOI 10.1023/A:1026682113096
   Derogatis LR, 1977, SCL90R ADM SCORING P
   Desautels SG, 1999, GASTROENTEROLOGY, V116, P900, DOI 10.1016/S0016-5085(99)70073-9
   Drossman D, 1999, GUT, V45, P1125
   Drossman DA, 1996, GASTROENTEROLOGY, V110, P999, DOI 10.1053/gast.1996.v110.pm8613034
   HOGAN WJ, 1988, ENDOSCOPY, V20, P179, DOI 10.1055/s-2007-1018172
   Inadomi JM, 2003, ALIMENT PHARM THERAP, V18, P671, DOI 10.1046/j.0269-2813.2003.01736.x
   Kovacs Z, 2005, J CLIN PSYCHOL MED S, V12, P377, DOI 10.1007/s10880-005-7824-y
   KULLMANN L, 2000, MENTALHIGIENE PSZICH, V2, P59
   Lehman GA, 1996, INT J PANCREATOL, V20, P11
   Leong SA, 2003, ARCH INTERN MED, V163, P929, DOI 10.1001/archinte.163.8.929
   Linder JD, 2002, DIGEST DIS SCI, V47, P2411, DOI 10.1023/A:1020611302852
   Linder JD, 2003, AM J GASTROENTEROL, V98, P1738, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9270(03)00448-9
   OKOLO P, 1994, GASTROINTEST ENDOSC, V40, P119
   Stefaniak T, 2004, SCAND J GASTROENTERO, V39, P127, DOI 10.1080/00365520310007990
   Thompson WG, 2000, GUT, V46, P78, DOI 10.1136/gut.46.1.78
   TROIANO F, 1990, AM J GASTROENTEROL, V85, P1261
   UNOKA Z, 2004, PSYCHIAT HUNGARICA, V19, P28
   Wald A, 2005, J CLIN GASTROENTEROL, V39, pS217, DOI 10.1097/01.mcg.0000156112.76856.26
   WHO, 1998, WORLD HLTH ORG QUAL
NR 23
TC 0
BP 138
EP 144
PY 2007
PD JUN
VL 14
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s10880-007-9059-6
GA 201EO
UT WOS:000248814500006
ER

PT J
AU Gibbons, A
AF Gibbons, Andrew
TI Like a Stone: A happy death and the search for knowledge
SO EDUCATIONAL PHILOSOPHY AND THEORY
J9 EDUC PHILOS THEORY
LA English
DT Article
C1 Auckland Univ Technol, Sch Educ, Auckland, New Zealand.
RP Gibbons, A, Auckland Univ Technol, Sch Educ, Auckland, New Zealand.
DE Camus; education; happiness; school; Mersault
AB This article explores the story of 'the other Mersault' whose narrative is published in the posthumous and arguably incomplete work A happy death. That this work is incomplete and that it appears (particularly through a reading of Camus' notebooks) to be a precursor to The outsider, has arguably limited scholarly analysis of its character and plot. However, the themes that are explored in A happy death are significant in their distinction to those themes that are experienced by the other, younger, Meursault. In A happy death the world must be conquered by the will of a young man to find his happiness. He is not an outsider, and he is not content with his lot. Given an opportunity to address this latter concern, he acts upon his life in a search for happiness and in so doing engages in an ultimately frustrating, yet in some way enlightening, quest. In this article Mersault's search for happiness is plotted in relation to his thinking about time, childhood, happiness and death. His journey is considered in relation to other stories of the search for some greater human condition. It is argued that his will to be happy reveals the absurdity of searching or not searching. This absurdity is considered in relation to the nature and purpose of school in the sense that such a relation to the search for knowledge might free school from its disciplinary tasks. and frees the learner, the child, the teacher, from the violence of having to want to know.
CR Arendt H., 1961, FUTURE 6 EXERCISES P
   Aristotle, 1961, NICOMACHEAN ETHICS
   Bauer JJ, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P81, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9021-6
   Biesta G, 2012, EDUC PHILOS THEORY, V44, P581, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-5812.2011.00783.x
   Brosio R. A., 2000, PHILOS SCAFFOLDING C, P161
   Camus A., 2002, HAPPY DEATH
   Camus A., 1991, MYTH SISYPHUS OTHER, P1
   Camus A., 2000, STRANGER
   Curtis C., 2010, BOY MOTION PICTURE
   Drewery W., 2004, HUMAN DEV AOTEAROA J
   Engeman C., 2007, LEARNING SOC PERSPEC, P37
   Fitzsimons P, 2011, GOVERNING SELF FOUCA
   Gibbons A., 2007, MATRIX ATE MY BABY
   Hampshire S., 1951, SPINOZA
   Haybron Daniel M., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P207, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1010075527517
   Heidegger M., 1993, BASIC WRITINGS, P311
   Hesse H., 2000, SIDDHARTHA
   Huxley A., 1958, BRAVE NEW WORLD
   Marshall J., 2000, ENCY PHILOS ED
   Marshall J., 2008, EDUC PHILOS THEORY, V40, P383, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-5812.2007.00356.x
   Marshall J. D., 2007, STUDIES PHILOS ED, V26, P97, DOI 10.1007/s11217-006-9021-3
   McMahan EA, 2012, J HAPPINESS STUD, V13, P79, DOI 10.1007/s10902-011-9251-0
   Milne A. A., 2007, HOUSE POOH CORNER
   Ministry of Education, 2007, NZ CURR
   Nietzsche F., 1979, PHILOS TRUTH SELECTI, P78
   Nietzsche F., 1956, BIRTH TRAGEDY GENEAL, P1
   Noddings N., 2003, HAPPINESS ED
   Ryff CD, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P13, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9019-0
   Sarocchi J., 2002, HAPPY DEATH, P107
   Sleasman B., 2009, J A CAMUS SOC UK, V2009, P55
   Sugden L. W., 1974, FRENCH REV, V6, P197
   Weiss G., 2008, REFIGURING ORDINARY
NR 32
TC 0
BP 1092
EP 1103
PY 2013
VL 45
IS 11
DI 10.1080/00131857.2013.772703
GA 243SW
UT WOS:000326338800002
ER

PT J
AU HOFMANNHAUSNER, N
   BASTINE, R
AF HOFMANNHAUSNER, N
   BASTINE, R
TI PSYCHOLOGICAL IMPACT OF DIVORCE ON CHILDREN - THE ROLE OF PARENTAL
   DIVORCE, INTERPARENTAL CONFLICT, AND POSTDIVORCE SITUATION
SO ZEITSCHRIFT FUR KLINISCHE PSYCHOLOGIE-FORSCHUNG UND PRAXIS
J9 Z KLIN PSYCHOL-FORSC
LA German
DT Article
C1 UNIV HEIDELBERG,INST PSYCHOL,D-69117 HEIDELBERG,GERMANY.
DE CHILDREN OF DIVORCE; PSYCHOLOGICAL DISORDERS IN CHILDREN ADOLESCENTS;
   INTERPARENTAL CONFLICT; POSTDIVORCE SITUATION; NON-CUSTODIAL PARENTS
ID MARITAL DISRUPTION; SEX-DIFFERENCES; ADJUSTMENT; FAMILY; METAANALYSIS;
   ADOLESCENTS; PERSPECTIVE; HAPPINESS; BEHAVIOR; DISTRESS
AB When compared to children and adolescents of the same age living in ''complete'' families, those who are raised in divorced families develop a larger amount of psychological problems and disorders. This finding has been confirmed many times, even though in a clinical context (as in case studies and therapeutic observations) this linkage usually is stressed more than is justified when taking into account the evidence from systematic empirical research. Therefore, this article first supplies an overview of the empirical results, thereby differentiating between the extent, the course, and the gender differences of psychological disorders. Before interpreting the psychological disorders of children of divorced families as directly resulting from divorce, the question of the causality of these factors has to be critically evaluated. The empirical studies are thus analysed regarding to three questions: Is the slightly greater amount of psychological disorders found in children or adolescents of divorced families a causal effect of parental divorce? What role plays the pre-divorce situation - especially the interparental conflict - on the development of infantil or adolescent disorders? What influence does the post-divorce situation have on the psychological well-being of children? Finally, the theoretical and methodological problems resulting from current research are discussed, and consequences regarding research and practice are outlined.
CR AMATO PR, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V110, P26, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.110.1.26
   AMATO PR, 1991, J MARRIAGE FAM, V53, P43, DOI 10.2307/353132
   BARBER BL, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V111, P108, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.111.1.108
   BASTINE R, 1995, IN PRESS SCHEIDUNGSM, P14
   BASTINE R, 1992, FAMILIENDYNAMIK, V17, P379
   BELSKY J, 1985, J MARRIAGE FAM, V47, P855, DOI 10.2307/352329
   BIEN W, 1991, FAMILIE WESTDEUTSCHL, P3
   BLECHMAN EA, 1982, J MARRIAGE FAM, V44, P179, DOI 10.2307/351272
   BLOCK JH, 1986, CHILD DEV, V57, P827, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1986.tb00249.x
   Braver S. L., 1993, J FAMILY PSYCHOL, V7, P9, DOI 10.1037//0893-3200.7.1.9
   Bray J, 1993, J FAMILY PSYCHOL, V7, P3, DOI 10.1037//0893-3200.7.1.3
   BUCHANAN CM, 1991, CHILD DEV, V62, P1008, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1991.tb01586.x
   CAMARA KA, 1989, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V59, P560
   CAMARA KA, 1988, IMPACT DIVORCE SINGL, P169
   CHERLIN AJ, 1991, SCIENCE, V252, P1386, DOI 10.1126/science.2047851
   COVELL K, 1987, CHILD DEV, V58, P985, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1987.tb01434.x
   DAWSON DA, 1991, J MARRIAGE FAM, V53, P573, DOI 10.2307/352734
   DEMO DH, 1992, J MARRIAGE FAM, V54, P104, DOI 10.2307/353279
   DEMO DH, 1988, J MARRIAGE FAM, V50, P619, DOI 10.2307/352634
   DEPNER CE, 1993, NONRESIDENTIAL PAREN
   DEUTSCH M, 1976, KONFLIKTREGELUNG KON
   DOHERTY WJ, 1991, CHILD DEV, V62, P328, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1991.tb01534.x
   EASTERBROOKS A, 1988, RELATIONSHIPS FAMILI, P104
   EMERY RE, 1987, ASSESSMENT MARITAL D, P223
   EMERY RE, 1982, PSYCHOL BULL, V92, P310
   Emery Robert E., 1988, MARRIAGE DIVORCE CHI
   FINCHAM FD, 1993, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V13, P75, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(93)90009-B
   FRANKLIN KM, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P743, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.4.743
   FROST AK, 1990, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V60, P544, DOI 10.1037/h0079200
   FURSTENBERG FF, 1985, J MARRIAGE FAM, V47, P893, DOI 10.2307/352332
   GLENN ND, 1982, J MARRIAGE FAM, V44, P63, DOI 10.2307/351263
   Gottman J. M., 1993, J FAMILY PSYCHOL, V7, P57, DOI 10.1037//0893-3200.7.1.57
   GREENBERG EF, 1982, J MARRIAGE FAM, V44, P335, DOI 10.2307/351543
   GRYCH JH, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V108, P267, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.108.2.267
   HAYNES J, 1993, SCHEIDUNG OHNE VERLI
   HEEKERENS HP, 1987, Z SOZIOL, V16, P190
   HESS RD, 1979, J SOC ISSUES, V35, P79
   Hetherington E. M., 1993, J FAMILY PSYCHOL, V7, P39, DOI 10.1037//0893-3200.7.1.39
   Hetherington E. M., 1982, NONTRADITIONAL FAMIL, P233
   HETHERINGTON EM, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P303, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.44.2.303
   HOWES P, 1989, CHILD DEV, V60, P1044, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1989.tb03535.x
   JOHNSTON JR, 1989, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V59, P576
   Jouriles E. N., 1991, ADV FAMILY INTERVENT, V5, P25
   KALTER N, 1989, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V59, P605
   KALTER N, 1987, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V57, P587
   KEITH VM, 1988, J MARRIAGE FAM, V50, P797, DOI 10.2307/352648
   KULKA RA, 1979, J SOC ISSUES, V35, P50
   KURDEK L, 1989, DIVORCE DIVORCE THER, P77
   Maccoby E. E., 1992, DIVIDING CHILD SOCIA
   Maccoby E. E., 1993, J FAMILY PSYCHOL, V7, P24, DOI 10.1037//0893-3200.7.1.24
   MARKMAN HJ, 1993, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V61, P70, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.61.1.70
   MARKMAN HJ, 1993, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V13, P29, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(93)90006-8
   NAPPPETERS A, 1988, SCHRIFTENREIHE DTSCH
   NAPPPETERS A, 1992, SCHEIDUNG KINDESWOHL, P13
   OFFE H, 1992, SCHEIDUNG KINDESWOHL, P25
   Peterson D.R., 1983, CLOSE RELATIONSHIPS, P360
   REID WJ, 1990, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V18, P105, DOI 10.1007/BF00919459
   RIEHLEMDE A, 1992, FAMILIENDYNAMIK, V17, P415
   SANDER E, 1988, Z ENTWICKL PADAGOGIS, V20, P77
   SANTROCK JW, 1982, NONTRADITIONAL FAMIL, P289
   SELTZER JA, 1991, J MARRIAGE FAM, V53, P79, DOI 10.2307/353135
   SLATER EJ, 1984, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V52, P920, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.52.5.920
   WALLERSTEIN J, 1989, 2ND CHANCES MEN WOME
   ZASLOW MJ, 1988, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V58, P355
   ZASLOW MJ, 1989, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V59, P118
   ZILL N, 1993, J FAMILY PSYCHOL, V0007
NR 66
TC 6
BP 285
EP 299
PY 1995
VL 24
IS 4
GA TH759
UT WOS:A1995TH75900002
ER

PT J
AU Lucas, RE
   Baird, BM
AF Lucas, RE
   Baird, BM
TI Extraversion and emotional reactivity
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Michigan State Univ, Dept Psychol, E Lansing, MI 48824 USA.
RP Lucas, RE, Michigan State Univ, Dept Psychol, E Lansing, MI 48824 USA.
EM lucasri@msu.edu
ID BEHAVIORAL ACTIVATION; INCENTIVE MOTIVATION; NEGATIVE AFFECT; MOOD
   STATES; CORE AFFECT; PERSONALITY; SUSCEPTIBILITY; NEUROTICISM;
   EXTRAVERSION; HAPPINESS
AB Six mood induction studies and a meta-analysis were conducted to test 2 models of the extraversion-pleasant affect relation. The affect-level model suggests that extraverts should be happier than introverts in both neutral and positive mood conditions. The reactivity model posits that extraverts react particularly strongly to pleasant stimuli and that they should be happier than introverts only in positive conditions. In all studies, extraverts failed to exhibit greater emotional reactivity when pleasantness items were analyzed. When activated positive affect items were analyzed, results were mixed. The meta-analysis confirmed that there is only a slight reactivity effect overall, and this effect emerges only in activated positive affect items. Furthermore, the meta-analysis showed that the correlation in neutral conditions is strong enough to support the affect-level model.
CR ARGYLE M, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P1011, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90128-E
   BAIRD BM, 2002, UNPUB MULTI METHOD I
   Bartholomew K, 2000, PSYCHOANAL INQ, V20, P301, DOI 10.1080/07351692009348889
   BILLINGS D, 1994, ANN M MIDW PSYCH ASS
   Canli T, 2001, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V115, P33, DOI 10.1037//0735-7044.115.1.33
   CARVER CS, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P319, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.2.319
   Costa P. T., 1992, REVISED NEO PERSONAL
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   De Pascalis V, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V29, P217, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00189-0
   Depue RA, 1999, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V22, P491
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P213
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P871, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.4.871
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Elliot AJ, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P804, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.82.5.804
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P815, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.4.815
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J PERS, V54, P371, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1986.tb00400.x
   Eysenck H. J., 1981, MODEL PERSONALITY
   Gable SL, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P1135, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.6.1135
   Glesser LJ, 1994, HDB RES SYNTHESIS, P339
   Goldberg L. R., 1999, PERSONALITY PSYCHOL, V7, P7
   Gomez R, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V29, P351, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00198-1
   Gray J. A., 1981, MODEL PERSONALITY, P246, DOI DOI 10.1007/978-3-642-67783-0_8
   GRAY JA, 1970, BEHAV RES THER, V8, P249, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(70)90069-0
   Gross JJ, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P279, DOI 10.1177/0146167298243005
   LARSEN RJ, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P132, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.1.132
   LARSEN RJ, 1989, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V10, P1221, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(89)90233-X
   Lucas RE, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P452, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.79.3.452
   Lucas RE, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P1039, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.6.1039
   LUCAS RE, 2000, THESIS U ILLINOIS UR
   LUCAS RE, 2002, UNPUB EXPLAINING REL
   Lucas RE, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P343, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.2.343
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   MCCRAE RR, 1991, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V17, P227, DOI 10.1177/014616729101700217
   Morrone JV, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V29, P199, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00187-7
   PAVOT W, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P1299, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90157-M
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   Russell JA, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P805, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.5.805
   Rusting CL, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P165, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.124.2.165
   Rusting CL, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V22, P607, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(96)00246-2
   Schimmack U, 2000, EUR J PERSONALITY, V14, P325, DOI 10.1002/1099-0984(200007/08)14:4<325::AID-PER380>3.3.CO;2-9
   STEIGER JH, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V87, P245, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.87.2.245
   STRELAU J, 1987, J RES PERS, V21, P510, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(87)90037-7
   Suls J, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P88, DOI 10.1177/0146167298241007
   Suls J, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P127, DOI 10.1177/0146167298242002
   TELLEGEN A, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1031, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1031
   Tellegen A., 1985, ANXIETY ANXIETY DISO, P681
   VELTEN E, 1968, BEHAV RES THER, V6, P473, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(68)90028-4
   Watson D, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P567, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.3.567
   WATSON D, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P1011, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.6.1011
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson D., 1997, HDB PERSONALITY PSYC, P767, DOI 10.1016/B978-012134645-4/50030-5
   Watson D, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P820, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.820
   Zelenski JM, 1999, J PERS, V67, P761, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00072
   Zumbo BD, 1999, ADV SOC SCI, V5, P269
NR 55
TC 67
BP 473
EP 485
PY 2004
PD MAR
VL 86
IS 3
DI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.3.473
GA 800OQ
UT WOS:000220038000008
ER

PT J
AU Mathew, J
   Paulose, CS
AF Mathew, Jobin
   Paulose, Cheramadathikudyl Scariya
TI The healing power of well-being
SO ACTA NEUROPSYCHIATRICA
J9 ACTA NEUROPSYCHIATR
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Paulose, Cheramadathikudyl Scariya] Cochin Univ Sci & Technol, Ctr Neurosci, Dept Biotechnol, Mol Neurobiol & Cell Biol Unit, Cochin 682022, Kerala, India.
   [Mathew, Jobin] CMS Coll Kottayam, Dept Zool, Kottayam, Kerala, India.
RP Paulose, CS, Cochin Univ Sci & Technol, Ctr Neurosci, Dept Biotechnol, Mol Neurobiol & Cell Biol Unit, Cochin 682022, Kerala, India.
EM cspaulose@cusat.ac.in
DE cortisol; dopamine; hypothalmo-pituitary-adrenal axis;
   neuroendocrinology; norepinephrine; serotonin
ID CORTICOTROPIN-RELEASING-FACTOR; CORONARY-HEART-DISEASE;
   CENTRAL-NERVOUS-SYSTEM; DOPAMINE-RECEPTORS; NUCLEUS-ACCUMBENS; OPIOID
   RECEPTORS; POSITIVE AFFECT; PSYCHOLOGICAL STRESS; LIFE SATISFACTION;
   AMYGDALA RESPONSE
AB Neuroendocrine system plays an important role in modulating our body functions and emotions. At the same time, emotions implicate a pivotal role in the regulation of brain function and neuroendocrine system. Negative affective states such as depression and stress are associated with premature mortality and increase the risk of various fatal diseases. It has been suggested that positive affective states are protective and improve our health and productiveness. Several potential mechanisms have been posited to account for these associations including improved health behaviour, direct physiological benefits, enhanced resistance and recovery from stress among individuals with high versus low positive emotional resources. This review summarises information concerning the neuronal and hormonal systems in mood, impact of negative and positive affective states on the level of cortisol, epinephrine, serotonin, dopamine and endorphins. The functional correlation of neuronal and hormonal systems in the development of diseases and their ability to enhance health-relevant biological processes are also evaluated.
CR aan het Rot M, 2006, J PSYCHIATR NEUROSCI, V31, P253
   AAPM APS, 1997, CLIN J PAIN, V13, P6
   ABERCROMBIE ED, 1989, J NEUROSCI, V9, P4062
   Adamsen L, 2011, SCAND J MED SCI SPOR, DOI [10.1111/j.1600-0838.2011.01323.x, DOI 10.1111/J.1600-0838.2011.01323.X]
   ALABSI M, 2004, COFFEE TEA CHOCOLATE, P113
   Angst MS, 2006, ANESTHESIOLOGY, V104, P570, DOI 10.1097/00000542-200603000-00025
   Anisman H, 2008, PROG NEUROBIOL, V85, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.pneurobio.2008.01.004
   Arborelius L, 1999, J ENDOCRINOL, V160, P1, DOI 10.1677/joe.0.1600001
   Argyle M., 2001, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   Arnsten AFT, 2005, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V57, P1377, DOI 10.1016/j.bps.2004.08.019
   BERK L, 1989, CLIN RES, V37, P115
   BERK LS, 1988, CLIN RES, V36, pA435
   Bidlack JM, 2006, J NEUROIMMUNE PHARM, V1, P260, DOI 10.1007/s11481-006-9026-2
   Bjrntorp P, 2001, Obes Rev, V2, P73, DOI 10.1046/j.1467-789x.2001.00027.x
   Brown ES, 2004, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V55, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(03)00473-6
   Brummett BH, 2005, INT J CARDIOL, V100, P213, DOI 10.1016/j.ijcard.2004.06.016
   Carney RM, 2003, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V54, P241, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(03)00111-2
   CARSTEN W, 2009, PSYCHOSOM MED, V71, P996
   CHAPPELL PB, 1986, J NEUROSCI, V6, P2908
   Clarke S, 2003, NEUROSCIENCE, V122, P479, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroscience.2003.07.011
   Coccaro EF, 1997, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V54, P1081
   Cohen S, 2006, PSYCHOSOM MED, V68, P809, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000245867.92364.3c
   Danner DD, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P804, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.5.804
   Daw ND, 2002, NEURAL NETWORKS, V15, P603, DOI 10.1016/S0893-6080(02)00052-7
   Delamothe T, 2005, BRIT MED J, V331, P1489, DOI 10.1136/bmj.331.7531.1489
   DESIMONI MG, 1987, BRAIN RES, V411, P81, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(87)90683-4
   DREVETS WC, 1992, J NEUROSCI, V12, P3628
   Epel E., 2007, HDB HLTH PSYCHOL AGI, P119
   Fan XL, 2007, NEUROBIOL DIS, V26, P201, DOI 10.1016/j.nbd.2006.12.011
   Fisher HE, 2006, PHILOS T R SOC B, V361, P2173, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2006.1938
   Flory JD, 2004, PSYCHIAT RES, V129, P11, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2004.06.010
   Fraser R, 1999, HYPERTENSION, V33, P1364
   FRY WF, 1971, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V19, P76
   Gianoulakis C, 2001, J PSYCHIATR NEUROSCI, V26, P304
   Girod JP, 2004, CARDIOVASC RES, V64, P217, DOI 10.1016/j.cardiores.2004.07.006
   Glaser R, 1998, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V840, P649, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1998.tb09603.x
   Gold SA, 2004, BIOL PSYCHOL, V67, P261, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2003.12.001
   Gonzales RA, 1998, J NEUROSCI, V18, P10663
   HAWKES CH, 1992, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V55, P247, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.55.4.247
   Herman JP, 2003, FRONT NEUROENDOCRIN, V24, P151, DOI 10.1016/j.yfrne.2003.07.001
   Hertel P, 1999, SCIENCE, V286, P105, DOI 10.1126/science.286.5437.105
   HOLLT V, 1982, EUR J PHARMACOL, V85, P355, DOI 10.1016/0014-2999(82)90226-6
   Hussain T, 2003, EXP BIOL MED, V228, P134
   Ikemoto S, 1999, BRAIN RES REV, V31, P6, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0173(99)00023-5
   Ironson G, 2008, PSYCHOSOM MED, V70, P546, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e318177216c
   Irvine L, 2006, J R SOC PROMO HEALTH, V126, P73, DOI 10.1177/1466424006063182
   Jacobs G. D., 2001, J ALTERN COMPLEM MED, V7, P83, DOI [10.1089/107555301753393841, DOI 10.1089/107555301753393841]
   Kieffer BL, 2002, PROG NEUROBIOL, V66, P285, DOI 10.1016/S0301-0082(02)00008-4
   Kjaer TW, 2002, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V13, P255, DOI 10.1016/S0926-6410(01)00106-9
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2003, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V38, P244, DOI 10.1007/s00127-003-0625-4
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2004, PSYCHOL MED, V34, P221, DOI 10.1017/S0033291703001089
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2004, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V39, P994, DOI 10.1007/s00127-004-0833-6
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2000, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V152, P983, DOI 10.1093/aje/152.10.983
   KOSTERLITZ HW, 1975, LIFE SCI, V17, P91, DOI 10.1016/0024-3205(75)90243-X
   Kubzansky LD, 2007, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V64, P1393, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.64.12.1393
   LEVETT C, 2010, AUST NURS J, V10, P18
   LEVI L, 1965, PSYCHOSOM MED, V27, P403
   Linden W, 1997, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V42, P117, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(96)00240-1
   Lundberg Ulf, 2002, J Occup Health Psychol, V7, P354, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.7.4.354
   Lindfors P, 2002, STRESS HEALTH, V18, P153, DOI 10.1002/smi.942
   Luecken LJ, 2004, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V56, P13, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(03)00561-0
   Luo YQ, 1998, J NEUROCHEM, V71, P980
   Lupien SJ, 1997, BRAIN RES REV, V24, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0173(97)00004-0
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Manji HK, 2001, NAT MED, V7, P541, DOI 10.1038/87865
   McEwen BS, 1997, BRAIN RES REV, V23, P79, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0173(96)00012-4
   Millan MJ, 2006, PHARMACOL THERAPEUT, V110, P135, DOI 10.1016/j.pharmthera.2005.11.006
   Mizoguchi K, 2003, NEUROSCIENCE, V119, P887, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4522(03)00105-2
   Morgadinho MT, 1999, FUNDAM CLIN PHARM, V13, P662
   Muldoon MF, 2004, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V89, P266, DOI 10.1210/jc.2003-031295
   NEWMANN SA, 2001, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V50, P245
   Ong AD, 2005, PSYCHOL AGING, V20, P476, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.20.3.476
   Overeem S, 2004, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V41, P254, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2003.00145.x
   PASKIND J, 1932, ARCH NEUROL PSYCHIAT, V28, P623
   Pecina S, 2005, J NEUROSCI, V25, P11777, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.2329-05.2005
   Peirson AR, 2000, PSYCHOL REP, V87, P707, DOI 10.2466/PR0.87.7.707-716
   Perreau-Linck E, 2007, J PSYCHIATR NEUROSCI, V32, P430
   Pruessner M, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P92, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000040950.22044.10
   RANG HP, 1995, BRIT J ANAESTH, V75, P145
   Rauch SL, 2000, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V47, P769, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(00)00828-3
   Richman LS, 2005, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V24, P422, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.24.4.422
   Rosen J., 2004, ALLOSTASIS HOMEOSTAS, P164
   Schulz P, 1998, STRESS MEDICINE, V14, P91, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1700(199804)14:2<91::AID-SMI765>3.0.CO;2-S
   Sheline YI, 1996, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V93, P3908, DOI 10.1073/pnas.93.9.3908
   Simmons D, 2009, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V34, P1946, DOI 10.1038/npp.2009.28
   SMITH TW, 1992, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V11, P139, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.11.3.139
   Southwick SM, 2005, ANNU REV CLIN PSYCHO, V1, P255, DOI 10.1146/annurev.clinpsy.1.102803.143948
   STEINBERG H, 1985, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V23, P857, DOI 10.1016/0091-3057(85)90083-8
   Steptoe A, 2007, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V32, P56, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2006.10.001
   Steptoe A, 2005, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V102, P6508, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0409174102
   Sterling P., 2004, ALLOSTASIS HOMEOSTAS, P17
   Thomas KM, 2001, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V58, P1057, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.58.11.1057
   VALE W, 1981, SCIENCE, V213, P1394, DOI 10.1126/science.6267699
   Weiss A, 2005, PSYCHOSOM MED, V67, P724, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000181272.58103.18
   Weitzman E D, 1981, Adv Biochem Psychopharmacol, V28, P475
   Williams E, 2006, BIOL PSYCHOL, V71, P171, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2005.03.002
   Yasunari K, 1999, CLIN EXP PHARMACOL P, V26, pS36
   Zald DH, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V30, P71, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00011-8
NR 98
TC 2
BP 145
EP 155
PY 2011
PD AUG
VL 23
IS 4
DI 10.1111/j.1601-5215.2011.00578.x
GA 793NG
UT WOS:000292829600002
ER

PT J
AU Shin, K
   You, S
AF Shin, Kyulee
   You, Sukkyung
TI Leisure Type, Leisure Satisfaction and Adolescents' Psychological
   Wellbeing
SO JOURNAL OF PACIFIC RIM PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PAC RIM PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Shin, Kyulee] Ewha Womans Univ, Seoul, South Korea.
   [You, Sukkyung] Hankuk Univ Foreign Studies, Seoul 130791, South Korea.
RP You, S, Hankuk Univ Foreign Studies, Coll Educ, 270 Imun Dong, Seoul 130791, South Korea.
EM skyou@hufs.ac.kr
DE leisure participation; leisure satisfaction; leisure type; adolescents;
   psychological wellbeing
ID MENTAL-HEALTH; SELF-DETERMINATION; IDENTITY SALIENCE; PHYSICAL-ACTIVITY;
   FIT INDEXES; STRESS; BEHAVIOR; PARTICIPATION; EXPERIENCES; ADULTHOOD
AB This study examined the impact of leisure type on leisure satisfaction, along with its subsequent effects on adolescents' psychological wellbeing, using a longitudinal sample of 3,449 Korean adolescents at two time points (2003 and 2004). The results indicated that the type of leisure activity (measured in 10th grade) had differential effects on students' long-term psychological wellbeing (measured in 11th grade) according to sex. Specifically, for male students, only active leisure (i.e., sports activities) had a positive effect on leisure satisfaction. By contrast, for female students, although active leisure activities exerted positive effects on leisure satisfaction, passive leisure (i.e., sedentary activities) and social leisure (i.e., spending time with friends) had a negative impact on students' leisure satisfaction. For both male and female students, leisure satisfaction had longitudinal effects on their psychological wellbeing, with increasing life satisfaction and decreasing stress.
CR Arbuckle J. L., 1999, AMOS USERS GUIDE
   BENTLER PM, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P238, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.107.2.238
   BENTLER PM, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V88, P588, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.88.3.588
   BURKE PJ, 1991, AM SOCIOL REV, V56, P836, DOI 10.2307/2096259
   Caldwell L., 2013, POSITIVE LEISURE SCI, P41, DOI 10.1007/978-94-007-5058-6
   Caldwell LL, 2005, BRIT J GUID COUNS, V33, P7, DOI 10.1080/03069880412331335939
   Chi M. W., 2012, J TOURISM SCI, V36, P145
   Choi A. R., 2012, KOREAN J PHYS ED, V51, P377
   Coatsworth JD, 2005, INT J BEHAV DEV, V29, P361, DOI 10.1080/01650250500166972
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 2003, J HAPPINESS STUD, V4, P185, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1024409732742
   Dattilo J., 2008, LEISURE ED PROGRAM P
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   FISHER S, 1995, J ADOLESCENCE, V18, P71, DOI 10.1006/jado.1995.1006
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.3.218
   Gordon W., 1996, AUSTR LEISURE, V7, P37
   Haggard I. M., 1992, J LEISURE RES, V24, P1
   Hills P, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P91, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00004-X
   Hobfoll S. E., 2002, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V6, P302, DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.6.4.307, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.6.4.307]
   HOBFOLL SE, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P513, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.44.3.513
   Holder MD, 2009, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V14, P378, DOI 10.1177/1359105308101676
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   ISO-AHOLA S. E., 1980, SOCIAL PSYCHOL LEISU
   IsoAhola SE, 1996, J LEISURE RES, V28, P169
   Iwasaki Y, 2005, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V10, P79, DOI 10.1177/1359105305048557
   Iwasaki Y, 2001, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V33, P128, DOI 10.1037/h0087135
   Iwasaki Y, 2000, LEISURE SCI, V22, P163, DOI 10.1080/01490409950121843
   Joudrey AD, 2009, HUM RELAT, V62, P195, DOI 10.1177/0018726708100357
   Jun J, 2011, LEISURE SCI, V33, P309, DOI 10.1080/01490400.2011.583157
   Kang B-W., 2004, THESIS KYUNGHEE U SE
   Kim E-M, 2006, J CHILD ED, V16, P155
   Kim K-R., 2003, THESIS YONG IN U KYO
   Kim M. L., 2012, KOREAN J PHYS ED, V51, P377
   Kim M-L., 2007, J LEISURE RECREATION, V31, P73
   Kim S-H., 2009, J LEISURE RECREATION, V33, P135
   Kim Y-H., 2002, KOREAN J PSYCHOL, V13, P1
   KLEIBER D, 1986, J LEISURE RES, V18, P169
   Ko D. W., 2012, J TOURISM SCI, V36, P57
   Ko D.-W., 2008, J TOURISM SCI, V32, P293
   Laverie DA, 2000, J LEISURE RES, V32, P225
   Lee I.-H., 2006, KOREAN J PHYS ED, V45, P257
   Lee J.-H., 2005, KOREA SPORT RES, V16, P1483
   Lee K.-W., 2005, KOREA SPORT RES, V16, P775
   Lind C., 1980, ANN M PSYCH SOC IOW
   Ministry of Culture Sports and Tourism, 2010, NAT LEIS ACT SURV
   Muthen L, 2010, MPLUS USERS GUIDE
   Neulinger John, 1974, PSYCHOL LEISURE
   Oh S.-S., 2012, KOREAN J PHYS ED, V51, P273
   Onishi J, 2006, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V43, P147, DOI 10.1016/j.archger.2005.10.003
   Parfitt G, 2009, ACTA PAEDIATR, V98, P1037, DOI 10.1111/j.1651-2227.2009.01255.x
   Park H-R., 2007, J LEISURE RECREATION, V31, P5
   Park J-S., 2007, J KOREA SPORT RES, V18, P249
   Passmore A, 2003, OTJR-OCCUP PART HEAL, V23, P76
   Passmore A, 2000, BEHAV CHANGE, V17, P208, DOI 10.1375/bech.17.3.208
   Ponde MP, 2000, J LEISURE RES, V32, P457
   Raymore LA, 1999, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V28, P79, DOI 10.1023/A:1021624609006
   Sacker A, 2006, EUR J PUBLIC HEALTH, V16, P331, DOI 10.1093/eurpub/cki189
   Schafer J., 1997, ANAL INCOMPLETE MULT
   SHAMIR B, 1992, J LEISURE RES, V24, P301
   Shaw LH, 2002, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V5, P517, DOI 10.1089/109493102321018150
   Stebbins R. A., 1992, AMATEURS PROFESSIONA
   Tiggemann M, 2001, J GENET PSYCHOL, V162, P133
   TINSLEY HEA, 1977, J LEISURE RES, V9, P110
   Ussher MH, 2007, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V42, P851, DOI 10.1007/s00127-007-0232-x
NR 63
TC 0
BP 53
EP 62
PY 2013
PD DEC
VL 7
IS 2
DI 10.1017/prp.2013.6
GA 274TO
UT WOS:000328629300001
ER

PT J
AU LEE, GR
   SECCOMBE, K
   SHEHAN, CL
AF LEE, GR
   SECCOMBE, K
   SHEHAN, CL
TI MARITAL-STATUS AND PERSONAL HAPPINESS - AN ANALYSIS OF TREND DATA
SO JOURNAL OF MARRIAGE AND THE FAMILY
J9 J MARRIAGE FAM
LA English
DT Article
RP LEE, GR, UNIV FLORIDA,DEPT SOCIOL,GAINESVILLE,FL 32611, USA.
ID MARRIAGE; DEPRESSION; FAMILY; GENDER; WOMEN
CR GLENN ND, 1988, J MARRIAGE FAM, V50, P317, DOI 10.2307/351999
   GLENN ND, 1987, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V51, pS109
   GLENN ND, 1979, SOC FORCES, V57, P960, DOI 10.2307/2577364
   GLENN ND, 1975, J MARRIAGE FAM, V37, P594, DOI 10.2307/350523
   GOVE WR, 1990, J FAM ISSUES, V11, P4, DOI 10.1177/019251390011001002
   GOVE WR, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P122, DOI 10.2307/2136639
   GREELEY A, 1989, SOCIOL SOC RES, V73, P53
   KESSLER RC, 1982, SOC FORCES, V61, P484, DOI 10.2307/2578238
   LUEPTOW LB, 1989, J FAM ISSUES, V10, P383, DOI 10.1177/019251389010003005
   Madsen Richard, 1985, HABITS OF THE HEART
   NORTON AJ, 1987, J MARRIAGE FAM, V49, P3, DOI 10.2307/352664
   PEARLIN LI, 1977, AM SOCIOL REV, V42, P704, DOI 10.2307/2094860
   SCHWARTZ P, 1987, J FAM ISSUES, V8, P455, DOI 10.1177/019251387008004016
   SHELTON BA, 1990, J FAM ISSUES, V11, P115, DOI 10.1177/019251390011002001
   STEPHENSON CB, 1979, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V43, P477, DOI 10.1086/268545
   THOITS PA, 1986, AM SOCIOL REV, V51, P259, DOI 10.2307/2095520
   VERBRUGGE LM, 1979, J MARRIAGE FAM, V41, P267, DOI 10.2307/351696
   WILLIAMS DG, 1988, J FAM ISSUES, V9, P452, DOI 10.1177/019251388009004002
NR 18
TC 75
BP 839
EP 844
PY 1991
PD NOV
VL 53
IS 4
DI 10.2307/352991
GA GR627
UT WOS:A1991GR62700002
ER

PT J
AU Gaite, L
   Vazquez-Barquero, JL
   Arrizabalaga, AA
   Schene, AH
   Welcher, B
   Thornicroft, G
   Ruggeri, M
   Vazquez-Bourgon, E
   Retuerto, MP
   Leese, M
AF Gaite, L
   Vazquez-Barquero, JL
   Arrizabalaga, AA
   Schene, AH
   Welcher, B
   Thornicroft, G
   Ruggeri, M
   Vazquez-Bourgon, E
   Retuerto, MP
   Leese, M
TI Quality of life in schizophrenia: development, reliability and internal
   consistency of the Lancashire Quality of Life Profile - European Version
   - EPSILON Study 8
SO BRITISH JOURNAL OF PSYCHIATRY
J9 BRIT J PSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Cantabria, Clin & Social Psychiat Res Unit, Santander 39008, Spain.
   Acad Med Ctr, Dept Psychiat, Amsterdam, Netherlands.
   Hvidovre Hosp, Dept Psychiat, Copenhagen, Denmark.
   Univ London Kings Coll, Inst Psychiat, PRiSM, Sect Community Psychiat, London WC2R 2LS, England.
   Univ Verona, Dept Med & Publ Hlth, I-37100 Verona, Italy.
RP Vazquez-Barquero, JL, Univ Cantabria, Hosp Univ Marques Valdecilla, Unidad Invest Psiquitria Clin & Social, Avda Valdecilla S-N, Santander 39008, Spain.
ID OF-LIFE; MENTALLY-ILL; COEFFICIENT
AB Background This paper, part of the European Psychiatric Services: Inputs Linked to Outcome Domains and Needs (EPSILON) Study, reports the development, reliability and internal consistency of the Lancashire Quality of Life Profile - EuropeanVersion (LQoLP- EU) in a representative sample of people with schizophrenia from five European sites.
   Method The LQoLP-EU was administered to a total sample of 404 patients to check its internal consistency, and a sub-sample of 294 patients was interviewed a second time within 7-15 days to verify its test- retest reliability.
   Results Internal consistency of the total domains, perceived QoL scale (Life Satisfaction Scale, LSS) was good at 0.87. Of the nine subjective QoL domains Work and Leisure showed the lowest internal consistency (0.30 and 0.56 respectively), the values of the remaining sub-scales ranging between 0.62 and 0.88. The pooled ICC score for LSS was 0.82, and for the nine subjective QoLdomain subscales it ranged from 0.61 (Safety) to 0.75 (Living Situation). There were significant differences between the sites in alpha and ICCs for sub-scales, but not for the LSS.
   Conclusion The LQoLP-EU has good internal consistency and reliability in the five European centres.
   Declaration of interest No conflict of interest. Funding detailed in Acknowledgements.
CR Armitage P., 1994, STAT METHODS MED RES
   BACHRACH LL, 1970, DEINSTITUTIONALIZATI
   Becker T, 1999, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V175, P514, DOI 10.1192/bjp.175.6.514
   Becker T, 2000, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V177, pS1, DOI 10.1192/bjp.177.39.s1
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Cantrill H, 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   CORTEN P, 1994, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V29, P178
   DONNER A, 1983, BIOMETRICS, V39, P771, DOI 10.2307/2531107
   Dowrick C, 1998, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V172, P359, DOI 10.1192/bjp.172.4.359
   DUNN G, 1989, HLTH MEASUREMENT SCA
   FELDT LS, 1987, APPL PSYCH MEAS, V11, P93, DOI 10.1177/014662168701100107
   GURIN G, 1960, AM VIEW MENT HLTH
   Hansson L, 1998, EUR PSYCHIAT, V13, P231, DOI 10.1016/S0924-9338(98)80010-2
   Kaiser W, 1997, PSYCHIAT RES, V66, P153, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(96)02958-7
   Knudsen HC, 2000, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V177, pS8, DOI 10.1192/bjp.177.39.s8
   LAMB HR, 1979, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V36, P129
   Lehman A F, 1983, Eval Program Plann, V6, P143, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(83)90028-9
   LEHMAN AF, 1982, AM J PSYCHIAT, V139, P1271
   LEHMAN AF, 1983, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V40, P369
   McCrone P, 2000, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V177, pS34, DOI 10.1192/bjp.177.39.s34
   NORUSSIS MJ, 1993, SPSS WINDOWS
   OLIVER J, 1996, QUALITY LIFE MENT HL
   Oliver JPJ, 1997, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V32, P76, DOI 10.1007/BF00788924
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Ruggeri M, 2000, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V177, pS41, DOI 10.1192/bjp.177.39.s41
   Schene AH, 2000, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V177, pS15, DOI 10.1192/bjp.177.39.s15
   SPITZER WO, 1981, J CHRON DIS, V34, P585, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(81)90058-8
   Streiner D, 1995, HLTH MEASUREMENT SCA
   SULLIVAN G, 1991, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V42, P752
   van Wijngaarden B, 2000, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V177, pS21, DOI 10.1192/bjp.177.39.s21
   VAZQUEZBARQUERO JL, 1993, CUESTIONARIAS PARA E
   World Health Organisation, 1992, SCHED CLIN ASS NEUR
NR 32
TC 41
BP S49
EP S54
PY 2000
PD JUL
VL 177
DI 10.1192/bjp.177.39.s49
GA 334BK
UT WOS:000088165100008
ER

PT J
AU Kelly, BJ
   Lewin, TJ
   Stain, HJ
   Coleman, C
   Fitzgerald, M
   Perkins, D
   Carr, VJ
   Fragar, L
   Fuller, J
   Lyle, D
   Beard, JR
AF Kelly, Brian J.
   Lewin, Terry J.
   Stain, Helen J.
   Coleman, Clare
   Fitzgerald, Michael
   Perkins, David
   Carr, Vaughan J.
   Fragar, Lyn
   Fuller, Jeffrey
   Lyle, David
   Beard, John R.
TI Determinants of mental health and well-being within rural and remote
   communities
SO SOCIAL PSYCHIATRY AND PSYCHIATRIC EPIDEMIOLOGY
J9 SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kelly, Brian J.; Lewin, Terry J.] Univ Newcastle, Ctr Brain & Mental Hlth Res, Newcastle, NSW 2300, Australia.
   [Kelly, Brian J.; Lewin, Terry J.] Hunter New England Hlth, Newcastle, NSW, Australia.
   [Kelly, Brian J.; Stain, Helen J.; Coleman, Clare] Univ Newcastle, Ctr Rural & Remote Mental Hlth, Orange, NSW, Australia.
   [Fitzgerald, Michael] Univ Newcastle, Ctr Epidemiol & Biostat, Newcastle, NSW 2300, Australia.
   [Perkins, David; Lyle, David] Univ Sydney, Dept Rural Hlth, Broken Hill, NSW, Australia.
   [Carr, Vaughan J.] Univ New S Wales, Sch Psychiat, Sydney, NSW, Australia.
   [Carr, Vaughan J.] Schizophrenia Res Inst, Sydney, NSW, Australia.
   [Fragar, Lyn] Univ Sydney, Australian Ctr Agr Hlth & Safety, Moree, NSW, Australia.
   [Fuller, Jeffrey; Beard, John R.] Univ Sydney, No Rivers Dept Rural Hlth, Lismore, NSW, Australia.
   [Fuller, Jeffrey; Beard, John R.] So Cross Univ, Sch Hlth & Human Sci, Lismore, NSW 2480, Australia.
RP Kelly, BJ, Univ Newcastle, Ctr Brain & Mental Hlth Res, Room 5010,McAuley Bldg,Edith St,POB 833, Newcastle, NSW 2300, Australia.
EM brian.kelly@newcastle.edu.au
DE Determinants; Epidemiology; Mental disorders; Rural; Well-being
ID PSYCHOLOGICAL DISTRESS; LIFE EVENTS; URBAN; DISORDERS; MORBIDITY;
   PREVALENCE; AUSTRALIA; SUICIDE; BRITAIN; DIFFERENTIALS
AB The individual and contextual factors influencing current mental health and well-being within rural communities are poorly understood.
   A stratified random sample of adults was drawn from non-metropolitan regions of NSW, Australia. One-quarter (27.7%) of the 2,639 respondents were from remote/very remote regions. An aggregate measure of current well-being was derived from levels of distress and related impairment (Kessler-10 LM), self-reported overall physical and mental health, functioning, satisfaction with relationships, and satisfaction with life. Multivariate methods investigated the contributions to current well-being of demographic/dispositional factors, recent events and social support, individual exposure to rural adversity, and district/neighbourhood level characteristics.
   Respondents from very remote regions tended to be younger and have lower education. Univariate associations were detected between well being and exposure to rural adversity (greater drought-related worry, lower perceived service and support availability, greater number of years living in the current district). Multivariate analysis (n = 2,462) accounted for 41% of the variance in well-being scores. The major contributing variables were dispositional factors (trait neuroticism, marital status), recent adverse events and indices of social support. However, no additional effects were detected for district-level variables (drought severity, regional socioeconomic categorisation, population change). Similar associations were detected using the K-10 alone as the outcome measure.
   The chief determinants of current well being were those reflecting individual level attributes and perceptions, rather than district-level rural characteristics. This has implications for strategies to promote well being within rural communities through enhancing community connectedness and combating social isolation in the face of major adversities such as drought.
CR AIHW, 2004, RUR REG REM HLTH GUI
   *AIHW, 2006, RUR HLTH SER, V7
   Almedom AM, 2005, SOC SCI MED, V61, P943, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2004.12.025
   Andrews G, 2001, AUST NZ J PUBL HEAL, V25, P494, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-842X.2001.tb00310.x
   Australian Bureau of Statistics, 2008, INTR SOC IND AR SEIF
   Australian Institute of Health and Welfare (AIHW), 2008, RUR HLTH SER
   Banks E, 2008, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V37, P941, DOI 10.1093/ije/dym184
   Brugha TS, 2003, PSYCHOL MED, V33, P307, DOI 10.1017/S0033291702006505
   BRUGHA TS, 1990, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V82, P77, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1990.tb01360.x
   Butterworth P, 2006, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V40, P491, DOI 10.1080/j.1440-1614.2006.01827.x
   Carr VJ, 1997, PSYCHOL MED, V27, P179, DOI 10.1017/S003329179600428X
   Chipuer HM, 1999, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V27, P643, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6629(199911)27:6<643::AID-JCOP2>3.0.CO;2-B
   Cullen M., 2001, INTERRELATIONS SOCIA
   de Jager CA, 2003, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V18, P318, DOI 10.1002/gps.830
   Duncan-Jones P, 1990, Psychol Med Monogr Suppl, V18, P1
   EYSENCK SBG, 1985, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V6, P21, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(85)90026-1
   Fraser C, 2005, HEALTH PLACE, V11, P157, DOI 10.1016/j.healthplace.2004.03.003
   Greiner KA, 2004, SOC SCI MED, V59, P2303, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2004.03.023
   Hanigan Ivan, 2006, Int J Health Geogr, V5, P38, DOI 10.1186/1476-072X-5-38
   HENDERSON S, 1980, PSYCHOL MED, V10, P723
   Judd F, 2006, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V40, P208
   Judd FK, 2002, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V36, P104, DOI 10.1046/j.1440-1614.2002.00986.x
   Kelly BJ, 2010, AUST J RURAL HEALTH, V18, P16, DOI 10.1111/j.1440-1584.2009.01118.x
   Kendler KS, 2004, AM J PSYCHIAT, V161, P631, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.161.4.631
   Kessler RC, 2002, PSYCHOL MED, V32, P959, DOI 10.1017/S0033291702006074
   Kovess-Masfety V, 2005, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V50, P926
   Kubzansky LD, 2005, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V162, P253, DOI 10.1093/aje/kwi185
   Lehtinen V, 2003, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V38, P283, DOI 10.1007/s00127-003-0631-6
   Lewin TJ, 1998, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V32, P15, DOI 10.3109/00048679809062701
   Lundberg I, 2005, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V40, P475, DOI 10.1007/s00127-005-0911-4
   Morrell S, 1999, SOC SCI MED, V49, P81, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(99)00083-0
   Murray G, 2004, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V38, P629, DOI 10.1111/j.1440-1614.2004.01426.x
   *NAT CLIM CTR, 2009, COMM BUR MET CANB
   O'Toole J, 2008, BMC MED RES METHODOL, V8, DOI 10.1186/1471-2288-8-71
   Ormel J, 2004, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V39, P906, DOI 10.1007/s00127-004-0873-y
   Paykel E, 2003, INT REV PSYCHIATR, V15, P97, DOI 10.1080/0954026021000046001
   Putnam RD, 2004, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V33, P667, DOI 10.1093/ije/dyh204
   ROMANS S, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, DOI DOI 10.1007/S00127-00010-00222-00122
   ROMANS SE, 1992, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V26, P485, DOI 10.3109/00048679209072075
   Rost K, 2002, MED CARE RES REV, V59, P231, DOI 10.1177/1077558702059003001
   Sartore Gina, 2005, Aust J Rural Health, V13, P315, DOI 10.1111/j.1440-1584.2005.00723.x
   Silver E, 2002, SOC SCI MED, V55, P1457, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(01)00266-0
   Slade T, 2009, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V43, P594, DOI 10.1080/00048670902970882
   SMITH D, 1992, CLIMATE AGR DROUGHT
   Smith KB, 2008, AUST J RURAL HEALTH, V16, P56, DOI 10.1111/j.1440-1584.2008.00953.x
   Speldewinde PC, 2009, HEALTH PLACE, V15, P880, DOI 10.1016/j.healthplace.2009.02.011
   Taylor R, 2005, SUICIDE LIFE-THREAT, V35, P277, DOI 10.1521/suli.2005.35.3.277
   Weich S, 2003, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V157, P730, DOI 10.1093/aje/kwg035
   Weich S, 2005, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V187, P29, DOI 10.1192/bjp.187.1.29
   Weich S, 2004, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V184, P289, DOI 10.1192/bjp.184.4.289
   Wrigley S, 2005, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V39, P514, DOI 10.1080/j.1440-1614.2005.01612.x
NR 51
TC 8
BP 1331
EP 1342
PY 2011
PD DEC
VL 46
IS 12
DI 10.1007/s00127-010-0305-0
GA 849VT
UT WOS:000297154100015
ER

PT B
AU Yu, DM
   Tang, Y
   Fang, JA
   Zhou, YP
   Sun, MY
AF Yu, Dong-mei
   Tang, Yang
   Fang, Jian an
   Zhou, Yu-ping
   Sun, Mei-yu
TI Homogeneous Markov chain for modeling emotional interactions
SO 10TH INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON ADVANCED COMMUNICATION TECHNOLOGY, VOLS I-III: INNOVATIONS TOWARD FUTURE NETWORKS AND SERVICES
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Yu, Dong-mei; Tang, Yang; Fang, Jian an; Zhou, Yu-ping; Sun, Mei-yu] Donghua Univ, Sch Informat Sci & Technol, Shanghai 201620, Peoples R China.
RP Yu, DM, Donghua Univ, Sch Informat Sci & Technol, Shanghai 201620, Peoples R China.
DE emotional agent; emotional interactions; homogeneous Markov chain
AB In this paper, we develop finite state models of emotional interactions based on homogeneous Markov chain: an emotional agent takes a state from a finite set of basic emotion --- happiness, surprise, fear, anger, disgust and sadness. And the emotional agent updates its state depending on its current state and a state of its input (also a state-emotion). We classify six basic emotions to three big classes: positive, neutral, and negative emotion. Then, we associate any two big classes to gain the results of interactions. The results of interactions are obtained by calculating the value of emotional valence and arousal. Finally, emotions poly-tropism is confirmed and the temporal length of emotional state is calculated. All these results are basing on matrix of transition probability and the features of homogeneous Markov chain by experiments.
CR Adamatzky A, 2003, APPL MATH COMPUT, V146, P579, DOI 10.1016/S0096-3003(02)00596-9
   ARBIB M, 2004, TRENDS COGNITIVE SCI, V8
   Arnold M.B., 1960, EMOTION PERSONALITY, V<IT>2</IT>
   BATES J, 1994, COMMUN ACM, V37, P122, DOI 10.1145/176789.176803
   Carroll J., 1988, HDB HUMAN COMPUTER I
   CHALMERS D, 1996, CONSCIOUSNESS MIND S
   Cockton G, 2002, INTERACT COMPUT, V14, P89
   EKMAN P, 1992, PSYCHOL REV, V99, P550, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.99.3.550
   Fragopanagos N, 2005, NEURAL NETWORKS, V18, P389, DOI 10.1016/j.neunet.2005.03.006
   Goleman D., 1996, EMOTIONAL INTELLIGEN
   GRAUMANN GF, 1985, CHANGING CONCEPTIONS
   Hatfield E., 1994, EMOTIONAL CONTAGION
   Hatfield E., 1992, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V14, P151
   Kappas A, 2002, BEHAV PROCESS, V60, P85, DOI 10.1016/S0376-6357(02)00084-0
   Le Bon G., 1994, CROWD STUDY POPULAR
   Levenson R. W., 1997, EMPATHIC ACCURACY, P44
   Marcus A., 2003, Interactions, V10, DOI [10.1145/947226.947239, 10.1145/889692.889705]
   MINSKY M, 1988, SOC MIND SIMON SCHUS
   Peter C, 2006, INTERACT COMPUT, V18, P139, DOI 10.1016/j.intcom.2005.10.006
   Picard R., 1997, AFFECTIVE COMPUTING
   Plutchik R., 1980, EMOTION THEORY RES E, V1, P3
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   RUSSELL JA, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P1281, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.45.6.1281
   Russell JA, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P805, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.5.805
   STRONGMAN KT, 2005, PSYCHOL EMOTION EVER
   WIERZBICKA A, 1992, COGNITION EMOTION, V6, P3
NR 26
TC 0
BP 265
EP 269
PY 2008
GA BHO98
UT WOS:000254974600050
ER

PT J
AU Leondari, A
   Gialamas, V
AF Leondari, Angeliki
   Gialamas, Vasilios
TI Religiosity and psychological well-being
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Leondari, Angeliki] Univ Thessaly, Volos, Greece.
   [Gialamas, Vasilios] Univ Athens, Athens, Greece.
RP Leondari, A, Irinis 89, Athens 15342, Greece.
EM leontari@uth.gr
DE Religiosity; Belief salience; Church attendance; Life satisfaction;
   Psychological well-being
ID MENTAL-HEALTH; SPIRITUALITY; LIFE; RELIGIOUSNESS; INVOLVEMENT;
   DEPRESSION; ATTENDANCE; STRESS; ADULTS; SATISFACTION
AB The aim of the present study was to investigate the relationship between religiosity and psychological wellbeing in a sample of Greek Orthodox Christians. Previous research has documented that personal devotion, participation in religious activities, and religious salience are positively associated with different criteria of psychological well-being. The sample (83 men and 280 women) with an age range from 18 to 48 years, was strongly skewed with respect to sex (77% female) and education level (95% were university students or university graduates). Religiosity was operationalized as church attendance, frequency of prayer and belief salience. In addition, a single item referring to beliefs about God was used. Depression, anxiety, loneliness, and general life satisfaction were selected as dependent variables because they reflect important dimensions of psychological wellbeing. Preliminary analyses showed that sex was significantly related to the three religiosity variables (church attendance, frequency of prayer, belief salience), with women being more religious than men. Consistent with previous research, correlations suggested that church attendance and belief salience were associated with better life satisfaction. The results of hierarchical regression analysis showed a significant positive association between anxiety and frequency of personal prayer. Finally, personal beliefs about God did not seem to relate to any of the psychological well-being measures. The results of the present study partially support the hypothesized association between religiosity and psychological well-being.
CR Beck AT, 1993, BECK ANXIETY INVENTO
   Beit-Hallahmi Benjamin, 1997, PSYCHOL RELIG BEHAV
   BERGIN AE, 1991, AM PSYCHOL, V46, P394, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.46.4.394
   de St Aubin E., 1999, J PERS, V67, P1105, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00084
   Dezutter J, 2006, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V40, P807, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.08.014
   Diener E, 2002, PSYCHOL INQ, V13, P206
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Dyson J, 1997, J ADV NURS, V26, P1183, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.1997.tb00811.x
   Ellison CG, 1998, HEALTH EDUC BEHAV, V25, P700, DOI 10.1177/109019819802500603
   ELLISON CG, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V40, P1561, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)00273-V
   Ellison CG, 2001, SOC FORCES, V80, P215, DOI 10.1353/sof.2001.0063
   Ellison CG, 1998, J SCI STUD RELIG, V37, P692
   Emmons RA, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V45, P391, DOI 10.1023/A:1006926720976
   Francis LJ, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V37, P485, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2003.09.017
   FRANCIS LJ, 1994, J ALCOHOL DRUG EDUC, V39, P27
   George LK, 2000, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V19, P102, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2000.19.1.102
   George LK, 2002, PSYCHOL INQ, V13, P190, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1303_04
   GORSUCH RL, 1993, J SOICAL ISSUES, V25, P65
   Hackney CH, 2003, J SCI STUD RELIG, V42, P43, DOI 10.1111/1468-5906.t01-1-00160
   Harker K, 2001, SOC FORCES, V79, P969, DOI 10.1353/sof.2001.0010
   Harris JI, 2005, J RELIG HEALTH, V44, P403, DOI 10.1007/s10943-005-7179-6
   Harrison MO, 2005, J NERV MENT DIS, V193, P250, DOI 10.1097/01.nmd.0000158375.73779.50
   Helm HM, 2000, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V55, pM400
   KING M, 1992, SOCIOL ANAL, V53, P37, DOI 10.2307/3711626
   Kleinbaum D. G., 1998, APPL REGRESSION ANAL
   Koenig H. G., 1997, IS RELIG GOOD YOUR H
   Koenig HG, 2001, INT J PSYCHIAT MED, V31, P97, DOI 10.2190/BK1B-18TR-X1NN-36GG
   Koenig HG, 1998, AM J PSYCHIAT, V155, P536
   KOENIG HG, 1993, J ANXIETY DISORD, V7, P321
   Laurencelle R. M., 2002, INT J PSYCHOL RELIG, V12, P109, DOI 10.1207/S15327582IJPR1202_03
   Levin J. S., 1998, HDB RELIG MENTAL HLT, P33, DOI 10.1016/B978-012417645-4/50070-5
   Levin JS, 1996, GERONTOLOGIST, V36, P454
   Malony H. N., 1998, HDB RELIG MENTAL HLT, P203, DOI 10.1016/B978-012417645-4/50080-8
   Maltby J, 1999, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V4, P363, DOI 10.1348/135910799168704
   MCCULLAGH P, 1980, J ROY STAT SOC B MET, V42, P109
   McCullough ME, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P980, DOI 10.1177/0146167203253210
   Mickley J R, 1995, Issues Ment Health Nurs, V16, P345, DOI 10.3109/01612849509072529
   Miller L, 2002, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V41, P206, DOI 10.1097/00004583-200202000-00015
   Nooney JG, 2005, REV RELIG RES, V46, P341, DOI 10.2307/3512165
   OXMAN TE, 1995, PSYCHOSOM MED, V57, P5
   Pargament K. I., 1997, PSYCHOL RELIG COPING
   Pargament KI, 1995, J SOC ISSUES, V51, P13
   Pargament KI, 2002, PSYCHOL INQ, V13, P168, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1303_02
   Radloff L.S., 1977, APPL PSYCH MEAS, V1, P381
   RUSSELL D, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P472, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.39.3.472
   Sawatzky R, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V72, P153, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-5577-x
   Simpson JA, 2002, PSYCHOL INQ, V13, P226
   Smith TB, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P614, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.4.614
   Stavrakakis Y., 2002, 7 LOND SCH EC POL SC
   Strawbridge WJ, 2001, ANN BEHAV MED, V23, P68, DOI 10.1207/S15324796ABM2301_10
   Swinton J., 2001, SPIRITUALITY MENTAL
   VERNADAKIS C, 2002, PUBLIC OPINION GREEC
   Wachholtz AB, 2005, J BEHAV MED, V28, P369, DOI 10.1007/s10865-005-9008-5
NR 54
TC 4
BP 241
EP 248
PY 2009
VL 44
IS 4
DI 10.1080/00207590701700529
GA 503UR
UT WOS:000270566800001
ER

PT J
AU Williams, SA
   Wissing, MP
   Rothmann, S
   Temane, QM
AF Williams, Shelley-Ann
   Wissing, Marie P.
   Rothmann, Sebastiaan
   Temane, Q. Michael
TI Self-efficacy, Work, and Psychological Outcomes in a Public Service
   Context
SO JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY IN AFRICA
J9 J PSYCHOL AFR
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Williams, Shelley-Ann] North West Univ, Sch Psychosocial Behav Sci, Inst Psychotherapy & Counselling, ZA-2520 Potchefstroom, South Africa.
RP Williams, SA, North West Univ, Sch Psychosocial Behav Sci, Inst Psychotherapy & Counselling, Potchefstroom Campus,Private Bag X6001, ZA-2520 Potchefstroom, South Africa.
EM 13042262@nwu.ac.za
DE self-efficacy; job demands; job resources; engagement; psychological
   well-being; public service context
ID DEMANDS-RESOURCES MODEL; JOB DEMANDS; ENGAGEMENT; BURNOUT; SCALE;
   DIRECTIONS; PREDICTORS; REGRESSION; COUNTRIES; HAPPINESS
AB The study examined the prediction of psychological outcomes (conceptualized as psychological well-being and engagement) by general self-efficacy (GSE) and work context (conceptualized as job demands and job resources). The role of GSE as a moderator between work context and psychological outcomes was also examined in a cross-sectional survey of a sample of public sector employees (N = 459: males = 151, females = 273, and age ranging between 25 and 55). Multiple regression analyses showed that job demands and resources and GSE significantly predict both psychological well-being (positive affect, negative affect and satisfaction with life) and engagement (vigour and dedication). GSE moderated the relationship between work context and psychological outcomes. Work contexts characterised by a preponderance of job resources appear to facilitate both satisfaction with life and dedication.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Bakker A. B., 2007, J MANAGERIAL PSYCHOL, V22, P309, DOI DOI 10.1108/02683940710733115
   Bakker AB, 2003, J VOCAT BEHAV, V62, P341, DOI 10.1016/S0001-8791(02)00030-1
   Bakker AB, 2004, WORK OCCUPATION, V31, P345, DOI 10.1177/0730888404266349
   Bandura A, 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   Bandura A, 2005, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V54, P245, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2005.00208.x
   Bandura A, 1995, SELF EFFICACY CHANGI, P1, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511527692.003
   BANDURA A., 2008, ADV SELF RES, V3, P15
   BERNSTEIN I., 1994, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   Bisschop MI, 2004, SOC SCI MED, V59, P721, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2003.11.038
   Boehm JK, 2008, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V16, P101, DOI 10.1177/1069072707308140
   Brambor T, 2006, POLIT ANAL, V14, P63, DOI 10.1093/pan/mpi014
   Cohen J., 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Dawson JF, 2006, J APPL PSYCHOL, V91, P917, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.91.4.917
   Demerouti E, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P499, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.3.499
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Field A., 2005, DISCOVERING STAT USI
   Grau R., 2001, PSYCHOL SPAIN, V5, P63
   Hakanen JJ, 2008, J VOCAT BEHAV, V73, P78, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2008.01.003
   Heuven E, 2006, J VOCAT BEHAV, V69, P222, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2006.03.002
   Jackson LTB, 2006, STRESS HEALTH, V22, P263, DOI 10.1002/smi.1098
   Jerusalem M., 1992, SELF EFFICACY THOUGH, P195
   KAMMANN R, 1983, AUST J PSYCHOL, V35, P259, DOI 10.1080/00049538308255070
   Karademas EC, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V43, P277, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.11.031
   Llorens S, 2007, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V23, P825, DOI 10.1016/j.chb.2004.11.012
   Luszczynska A, 2005, INT J PSYCHOL, V40, P80, DOI 10.1080/00207590444000041
   Luszczynska A, 2005, J PSYCHOL, V139, P439, DOI 10.3200/JRLP.139.5.439-457
   Lyubomirsky S, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P239, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.239
   Maslach C, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P397, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.397
   Myers JE, 2004, MEAS EVAL COUNS DEV, V36, P194
   NAUDE JLP, 2003, THESIS POTCHEFSTROOM
   Nauta MM, 2010, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V59, P159, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2008.00375.x
   Olivier A. L., 2007, S AFRICAN J IND PSYC, V33, P49
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164
   Pavot W., 2008, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V3, P137, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760701756946
   Perrewe P.L., 2002, J INT MANAG, V8, P163, DOI 10.1016/S1075-4253(02)00052-2
   Preacher KJ, 2006, J EDUC BEHAV STAT, V31, P437, DOI 10.3102/10769986031004437
   Preacher KJ, 2007, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V42, P185
   Prieto LL, 2008, PSICOTHEMA, V20, P354
   Rothmann S, 2003, 11 EUR C WORK ORG PS
   Rothmann S., 2006, S AFRICAN J IND PSYC, V32, P76
   Ryan RM, 2000, CONTEMP EDUC PSYCHOL, V25, P54, DOI 10.1006/ceps.1999.1020
   Schaufeli WB, 2002, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V33, P464, DOI 10.1177/0022022102033005003
   Scholz U, 2002, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V18, P242, DOI 10.1027//1015-5759.18.3.242
   Schwarzer R, 2008, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V57, P152, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2008.00359.x
   Schwarzer R., 1993, MEASUREMENT PERCEIVE
   Schwarzer R, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V39, P807, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.12.016
   Siu OL, 2007, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V56, P288, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2006.00255.x
   SPSS INC, 2007, SPSS 16 0 WIND
   Stetz TA, 2006, WORK STRESS, V20, P49, DOI 10.1080/02678370600624039
   Usher EL, 2008, REV EDUC RES, V78, P751, DOI 10.3102/0034654308321456
   Weiss HM, 1996, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V18, P1
   Wissing JAB, 2008, J PSYCHOL AFR, V18, P511
   WISSING MP, 1999, INT AFR PSYCH C DURB
   Wissing MP, 2002, S AFR J PSYCHOL, V32, P32
   Xanthopoulou D, 2008, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V13, P345, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.13.4.345
   Xanthopoulou D., 2007, INT J STRESS MANAGE, V14, P121, DOI DOI 10.1037/1072-5245.14.2.121
   Youssef CM, 2007, J MANAGE, V33, P774, DOI 10.1177/0149206307305562
NR 58
TC 3
BP 43
EP 52
PY 2010
VL 20
IS 1
GA 590FI
UT WOS:000277209700005
ER

PT J
AU Depue, RA
   Collins, PF
AF Depue, RA
   Collins, PF
TI Neurobiology of the structure of personality: Dopamine, facilitation of
   incentive motivation, and extraversion
SO BEHAVIORAL AND BRAIN SCIENCES
J9 BEHAV BRAIN SCI
LA English
DT Review
C1 Cornell Univ, Dept Human Dev, Lab Neurobiol Personal & Emot, Ithaca, NY 14853 USA.
   Univ Oregon, Dept Psychol, Eugene, OR 97403 USA.
RP Depue, RA, Cornell Univ, Dept Human Dev, Lab Neurobiol Personal & Emot, Ithaca, NY 14853 USA.
DE behavioral sensitization; dopamine; extraversion; heterosynaptic
   plasticity; incentive motivation; neurobiology; personality
ID VENTRAL TEGMENTAL AREA; MEDIAL PREFRONTAL CORTEX; RAT NUCLEUS-ACCUMBENS;
   INBRED MOUSE STRAINS; EXCITATORY AMINO-ACIDS; METHYL-D-ASPARTATE;
   INTRACRANIAL SELF-STIMULATION; LONG-TERM POTENTIATION; BRAIN REWARD
   REGIONS; FREELY-MOVING RATS
AB Extraversion has two central characteristics: (1) interpersonal engagement, which consists of affiliation (enjoying and valuing close interpersonal bonds, being warm and affectionate) and agency (being socially dominant, enjoying leadership roles, being assertive, being exhibitionistic, and having a sense of potency in accomplishing goals) and (2) impulsivity, which emerges from the interaction of extraversion and a second, independent trait (constraint). Agency is a more general motivational disposition that includes dominance, ambition, mastery, efficacy, and achievement. Positive affect (a combination of positive feelings and motivation) is closely associated with extraversion. Extraversion is accordingly based on positive incentive motivation.
   Parallels between extraversion (particularly its agency component) and a mammalian behavioral approach system based on positive incentive motivation implicate a neuroanatomical network and modulatory neurotransmitters in the processing of incentive motivation. A corticolimbic-striatal-thalamic network (1) integrates the salient incentive context in the medial orbital cortex, amygdala, and hippocampus; (2) encodes the intensity of incentive stimuli in a motive circuit composed of the nucleus accumbens, ventral pallidum, and ventral tegmental area dopamine projection system; and (3) creates an incentive motivational state that can be transmitted to the motor system.
   Individual differences in the functioning of this network arise from functional variation in the Ventral tegmental area dopamine projections, which are directly involved in coding the intensity of incentive motivation. The animal evidence suggests that there are three neurodevelopmental sources of individual differences in dopamine: genetic, "experience-expectant," and "experience-dependent." Individual differences in dopamine promote variation in the heterosynaptic plasticity that enhances the connection between incentive con text and incentive motivation and behavior.
   Our psychobiological threshold model explains the effects of individual differences in dopamine transmission on behavior, and their relation to personality traits is discussed.
CR ABERCROMBIE ED, 1989, J NEUROCHEM, V52, P1655, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-4159.1989.tb09224.x
   Aggleton J. P., 1992, AMYGDALA NEUROBIOLOG
   AHLENIUS S, 1987, BRAIN RES, V402, P131, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(87)91055-9
   AHMED SH, 1993, BEHAV PHARMACOL, V4, P355
   ALEXANDER G, 1990, PROGR BRAIN RES, V85
   AMBROSIO E, 1995, BEHAV PHARMACOL, V6, P229
   Anagnostaras SG, 1996, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V110, P1397, DOI 10.1037//0735-7044.110.6.1397
   ANGLEITNER A, 1994, DEV STRUCTURE TEMPER
   Anisman H, 1993, Rev Neurosci, V4, P147
   ANISMAN H, 1975, NEUROPHARMACOLOGY, V14, P835, DOI 10.1016/0028-3908(75)90111-2
   ANISMAN H, 1975, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V3, P819, DOI 10.1016/0091-3057(75)90112-4
   ANNETT LE, 1989, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V31, P231, DOI 10.1016/0166-4328(89)90005-3
   APICELLA P, 1991, EXP BRAIN RES, V85, P491
   ARNT J, 1987, EUR J PHARMACOL, V143, P45, DOI 10.1016/0014-2999(87)90733-3
   ASHBY C, 1996, MODULATION DOPAMINEG
   AUSTIN MC, 1991, BRAIN RES, V542, P123, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(91)91005-L
   BADIANI A, 1995, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V117, P443, DOI 10.1007/BF02246217
   BADIANI A, 1995, BRAIN RES, V674, P291, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(95)00028-O
   BADIANI A, 1995, BRAIN RES, V673, P13, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(94)01365-O
   BALL SA, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P343, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90216-E
   BANNON MJ, 1980, N-S ARCH PHARMACOL, V312, P37, DOI 10.1007/BF00502572
   BANNON MJ, 1983, EUR J PHARMACOL, V92, P119, DOI 10.1016/0014-2999(83)90116-4
   BANNON MJ, 1983, NATURE, V306, P791, DOI 10.1038/306791a0
   BARBEITO L, 1990, EUR J NEUROSCI, V2, P304, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-9568.1990.tb00422.x
   BARNES NJG, 1987, NEUROPHARMACOLOGY, V26, P1327, DOI 10.1016/0028-3908(87)90095-5
   BECHARA A, 1995, SCIENCE, V269, P1115, DOI 10.1126/science.7652558
   BECKSTEAD RM, 1979, NEUROSCI LETT, V12, P59, DOI 10.1016/0304-3940(79)91480-0
   BECKSTEAD RM, 1979, J COMP NEUROL, V184, P43, DOI 10.1002/cne.901840104
   BEGG A, 1993, INT J NEUROSCIENCE
   BEITNERJOHNSON D, 1991, BRAIN RES, V561, P147, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(91)90759-O
   BEITNERJOHNSON D, 1992, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V654, P70, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1992.tb25957.x
   BELKNAP J, 1991, GENETIC BASIS ALCOHO
   BELKNAP JK, 1993, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V112, P352, DOI 10.1007/BF02244932
   Bell K, 1996, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V127, P377, DOI 10.1007/BF02806018
   BENINGER RJ, 1983, BRAIN RES REV, V6, P173, DOI 10.1016/0165-0173(83)90038-3
   Benjamin J, 1996, NAT GENET, V12, P81, DOI 10.1038/ng0196-81
   BERENDSE HW, 1992, J NEUROSCI, V12, P2079
   BINDRA D, 1978, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V1, P41
   BLACKBURN JR, 1989, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V103, P15, DOI 10.1037//0735-7044.103.1.15
   BOLDRY RC, 1991, BRAIN RES, V559, P100, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(91)90292-4
   BOUCHARD TJ, 1994, SCIENCE, V264, P1700, DOI 10.1126/science.8209250
   Bowman EM, 1996, J NEUROPHYSIOL, V75, P1061
   BOZARTH MA, 1987, BRAIN REWARD SYSTEMS
   BRADBERRY CW, 1991, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V39, P877, DOI 10.1016/0091-3057(91)90047-6
   Breiter N., 1997, SCIENCE, V278, P35, DOI [10.1126/science.278.5335.35, DOI 10.1126/SCIENCE.278.5335.35]
   BROG JS, 1993, J COMP NEUROL, V338, P255, DOI 10.1002/cne.903380209
   BROSE N, 1987, J NEUROSCI, V7, P2917
   Browman KE, 1996, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V53, P899, DOI 10.1016/0091-3057(95)02059-4
   BROZOSKI TJ, 1979, SCIENCE, V205, P929, DOI 10.1126/science.112679
   BUSS AH, 1984, TEMPERAMENT EARLY DE
   CABIB S, 1991, BRAIN RES, V542, P91, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(91)91002-I
   CABIB S, 1994, J NEUROSCI, V14, P333
   Cabib S, 1996, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V128, P331, DOI 10.1007/s002130050142
   CABIB S, 1993, BEHAV PHARMACOL, V4, P367
   CADOR M, 1991, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V104, P377, DOI 10.1007/BF02246039
   CAHILL L, 1990, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V104, P532, DOI 10.1037/0735-7044.104.4.532
   CAINE SB, 1993, SCIENCE, V260, P1814, DOI 10.1126/science.8099761
   CAMP DM, 1994, BRAIN RES, V668, P180, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(94)90523-1
   Carlezon WA, 1997, SCIENCE, V277, P812, DOI 10.1126/science.277.5327.812
   CARNEY JM, 1991, NEUROREPORT, V2, P477, DOI 10.1097/00001756-199108000-00017
   CASTANEDA E, 1988, LIFE SCI, V42, P2447, DOI 10.1016/0024-3205(88)90343-8
   Cattell R., 1980, HDB 16 PERSONALITY Q
   CHEN JP, 1991, NEUROSCI LETT, V129, P136, DOI 10.1016/0304-3940(91)90739-G
   Chen WR, 1997, SCIENCE, V278, P463, DOI 10.1126/science.278.5337.463
   CHIODO LA, 1986, BRAIN RES, V375, P198, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(86)90976-5
   CHURCH AT, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P898, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.5.898
   CHURCH AT, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P93, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.1.93
   CLARK D, 1987, SYNAPSE, V1, P347, DOI 10.1002/syn.890010408
   Cloninger C. R., 1986, PSYCHIATRIC DEV, V3, P167
   CLONINGER CR, 1991, PSYCHOL REP, V69, P1047, DOI 10.2466/PR0.69.7.1047-1057
   CLONINGER CR, 1993, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V50, P975
   CLONINGER CR, 1987, SCIENCE, V236, P410, DOI 10.1126/science.2882604
   COCCARO E, 1991, SEROTONIN PSYCHIAT D
   COLLINS P, 1992, DEV PSYCHOPATHOLOGY, V4
   COMINGS DE, 1991, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V266, P1793, DOI 10.1001/jama.266.13.1793
   Comrey A. L., 1970, MANUAL COMREY PERSON
   COOLS AR, 1980, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V1, P361, DOI 10.1016/S0166-4328(80)80073-8
   Costa Jr PT, 1985, NEO PERSONALITY INVE
   Costa P. T., 1992, REVISED NEO PERSONAL
   Costa P. T., 1989, NEO PI NEO FFI MANUA
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   COSTA PT, 1984, EMOTION ADULT DEV
   COSTA PT, 1994, DEV STRUCTURE TEMPER
   CRABBE JC, 1994, SCIENCE, V264, P1715, DOI 10.1126/science.8209252
   CRISWELL HE, 1990, BRAIN RES, V512, P284, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(90)90638-R
   Dahlin S. L., 1994, Society for Neuroscience Abstracts, V20, P1621
   DEMINIERE JM, 1989, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V13, P141, DOI 10.1016/S0149-7634(89)80023-5
   DEMINIERE JM, 1992, BRAIN RES, V586, P135, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(92)91383-P
   DEPUE R, IN PRESS HDB PERSONA
   Depue R. A., 1996, MAJOR THEORIES PERSO
   DEPUE RA, 1993, BASIC ISSUES PSYCHOP
   Depue R A, 1986, Ann N Y Acad Sci, V487, P47, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1986.tb27885.x
   DEPUE RA, 1989, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V40, P457, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.40.020189.002325
   DEPUE RA, 1987, PSYCHOPATHOLOGY INTE
   Depue RA, 1995, EUR J PERSONALITY, V9, P413, DOI 10.1002/per.2410090509
   DEPUE RA, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P485, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.3.485
   DEPUE RA, IN PRESS NEUROBEHAVI
   DEROCHE V, 1993, BRAIN RES, V623, P341, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(93)91451-W
   DEUTCH A, 1993, LIMBIC MOTOR CIRCUIT
   DEUTCH AY, 1990, BRAIN RES, V521, P311, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(90)91557-W
   DEUTCH AY, 1987, BRAIN RES, V417, P350, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(87)90462-8
   DEUTCH AY, 1992, NEUROSCIENCE, V46, P49, DOI 10.1016/0306-4522(92)90007-O
   DEUTCH AY, 1991, SCHIZOPHR RES, V4, P121, DOI 10.1016/0920-9964(91)90030-U
   DEUTCH AY, 1990, PROGR BRAIN RES, V85
   DICHIARA G, 1992, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V654, P207, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1992.tb25969.x
   Ebstein RP, 1996, NAT GENET, V12, P78, DOI 10.1038/ng0196-78
   EISLER J, 1994, ABSTR SOC NEUR, V20
   ELMER GI, 1995, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V117, P23, DOI 10.1007/BF02245094
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P1211, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.6.1211
   EMMONS RA, 1985, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V11, P89, DOI 10.1177/0146167285111008
   ERWIN VG, 1993, PHARMACOGENETICS, V3, P189, DOI 10.1097/00008571-199308000-00003
   EVERITT B, 1992, AMYGDALA NEUROBIOLOG
   EXNER M, 1993, BEHAV PHARMACOL, V4, P47
   Eysenck H. J., 1981, MODEL PERSONALITY
   Eysenck H. J., 1985, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU
   Eysenck H. J., 1975, MANUAL EYSENCK PERSO
   FEIGENBAUM JJ, 1984, PROG NEUROBIOL, V23, P191, DOI 10.1016/0301-0082(84)90002-9
   FIBIGER H, 1987, BRAIN REWARD SYSTEMS
   FINK JS, 1980, NEUROSCI LETT, V17, P61, DOI 10.1016/0304-3940(80)90062-2
   FINK JS, 1981, BRAIN RES, V222, P335, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(81)91037-4
   FISHMAN RHB, 1983, PROG NEUROBIOL, V20, P55, DOI 10.1016/0301-0082(83)90010-2
   FOWLES DC, 1980, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V17, P87, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1980.tb00117.x
   FOWLES DC, 1987, J RES PERS, V21, P417, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(87)90030-4
   FRIDE E, 1988, LIFE SCI, V42, P1059, DOI 10.1016/0024-3205(88)90561-9
   GAFFAN D, 1992, AMYGDALA NEUROBIOLOG
   GEORGE FR, 1990, ALCOHOL, V7, P207, DOI 10.1016/0741-8329(90)90006-X
   GEORGE FR, 1991, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V104, P457, DOI 10.1007/BF02245649
   George F R, 1988, NIDA Res Monogr, V88, P239
   GOEDERS NE, 1994, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V114, P63, DOI 10.1007/BF02245445
   GOLDBERG LR, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P1216, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.6.1216
   Goldberg LR, 1981, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V2
   GOLDBERG LR, 1994, DEV STRUCTURE TEMPER
   GOLDMANRAKIC P, 1995, MODELS INFORMATION P
   Goldman-Rakic PS, 1987, HDB PHYSL
   GONON FG, 1988, NEUROSCIENCE, V24, P19, DOI 10.1016/0306-4522(88)90307-7
   GOUGH H. G., 1987, CALIFORNIA PSYCHOL I
   GRACE AA, 1991, NEUROSCIENCE, V41, P1, DOI 10.1016/0306-4522(91)90196-U
   GRAY J, 1992, ADAPTATION LEARNING
   GRAY JA, 1991, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V14, P1
   Gray JA, 1973, MULTIVARIATE ANAL PS
   Gray JA, 1987, COGNITIVE NEUROCHEMI
   GRAYBIEL AM, 1994, SCIENCE, V265, P1826, DOI 10.1126/science.8091209
   GREENOUGH W, 1992, MINNESOTA S CHILD PS, V24
   GRILL HJ, 1976, BEHAV BIOL, V18, P563, DOI 10.1016/S0091-6773(76)92584-0
   GROENEWEGEN H, 1990, PREFRONTAL CORTEX IT
   GROENEWEGEN HJ, 1991, MESOLIMBIC DOPAMINE
   GROENEWEGEN HJ, 1988, NEUROSCIENCE, V24, P379, DOI 10.1016/0306-4522(88)90339-9
   GROVES P, 1995, MODELS INFORMATION P
   GUILFORD JP, 1975, PSYCHOL BULL, V82, P802, DOI 10.1037/h0077101
   GUILFORD JP, 1977, PSYCHOL BULL, V84, P412, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.84.3.412
   GUILFORD JP, 1949, GUILFORDZIMMERMAN TE
   GUILFORD JS, 1976, GUILFORDZIMMERMAN TE
   HAIER RJ, 1980, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V37, P340
   Hathaway S. R., 1943, MINNESOTA MULTIPHASI
   HEATH AC, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P762, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.4.762
   Hebb D. O., 1949, ORG BEHAV
   HEIMER L, 1993, LIMBIC MOTOR CIRCUIT
   Heinz A, 1996, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V53, P1123
   HENRIKSEN S, 1993, LIMBIC MOTOR CIRCUIT
   HENRY D, 1991, J PHARM EXPT THERAPE, V258, P82
   HERMAN JP, 1982, LIFE SCI, V30, P2207, DOI 10.1016/0024-3205(82)90295-8
   HERVE D, 1981, BRAIN RES, V216, P422, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(81)90144-X
   HOEBEL BG, 1983, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V81, P158, DOI 10.1007/BF00429012
   HOGAN R, 1983, 1982 NEBR S MOT
   HOLSTEGE G, 1991, PROG BRAIN RES, V87, P307
   HOLSTEGE G, 1992, EUR J MORPHOL, V30, P67
   HOOKS MS, 1993, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V111, P109, DOI 10.1007/BF02257416
   HOOKS MS, 1994, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V115, P265
   HOOKS MS, 1994, J PHARMACOL EXP THER, V269, P976
   HOOKS MS, 1991, SYNAPSE, V9, P121, DOI 10.1002/syn.890090206
   HOOKS MS, 1992, BRAIN RES, V587, P306
   HOOKS MS, 1994, BRAIN RES, V663, P312, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(94)91278-5
   HOOKS MS, 1992, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V43, P815, DOI 10.1016/0091-3057(92)90413-A
   HOOKS MS, 1992, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V41, P203, DOI 10.1016/0091-3057(92)90083-R
   HORGER BA, 1990, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V37, P707, DOI 10.1016/0091-3057(90)90552-S
   HORGER BA, 1992, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V107, P271, DOI 10.1007/BF02245147
   Horvitz JC, 1997, BRAIN RES, V759, P251, DOI 10.1016/S0006-8993(97)00265-5
   HOUK JC, 1995, MODELS INFORMATION P
   IMPERATO A, 1993, BRAIN RES, V601, P333, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(93)91732-8
   IMPERATO A, 1990, BRAIN RES, V530, P223, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(90)91286-P
   INOUE T, 1994, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V49, P911, DOI 10.1016/0091-3057(94)90243-7
   Jackson D. N, 1984, PERSONALITY RES FORM
   JOEL D, 1994, NEUROSCIENCE, V63, P363, DOI 10.1016/0306-4522(94)90536-3
   JOHNSON SW, 1992, SCIENCE, V258, P665, DOI 10.1126/science.1329209
   Johnston D, 1997, SCIENCE, V278, P401, DOI 10.1126/science.278.5337.401
   JOYCE EM, 1983, NEUROPHARMACOLOGY, V22, P1141, DOI 10.1016/0028-3908(83)90051-5
   Jung C.G., 1921, PSYCHOL TYPES
   KALIVAS P, 1995, ANN NY ACAD SCI, P164
   KALIVAS PW, 1995, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V37, P95, DOI 10.1016/0376-8716(94)01063-Q
   KALIVAS PW, 1990, SYNAPSE, V5, P48, DOI 10.1002/syn.890050104
   KALIVAS PW, 1989, J PHARMACOL EXP THER, V251, P378
   Kalivas PW, 1993, LIMBIC MOTOR CIRCUIT
   KALIVAS PW, 1993, J NEUROSCI, V13, P266
   KALIVAS PW, 1987, BRAIN RES, V414, P339, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(87)90015-1
   KALIVAS PW, 1995, BRAIN RES, V675, P325, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(95)00013-G
   KALIVAS PW, 1993, J NEUROSCI, V13, P276
   KALIVAS PW, 1991, BRAIN RES REV, V16, P223, DOI 10.1016/0165-0173(91)90007-U
   KALIVAS PW, 1993, J PHARMACOL EXP THER, V267, P486
   KANES SJ, 1993, J PHARMACOL EXP THER, V267, P538
   KANEYUKI H, 1991, BRAIN RES, V557, P154, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(91)90129-J
   KARLER R, 1994, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V115, P305, DOI 10.1007/BF02245070
   KARLER R, 1991, BRAIN RES, V552, P295, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(91)90095-D
   KARLER R, 1989, LIFE SCI, V45, P599, DOI 10.1016/0024-3205(89)90045-3
   KELLAND M, 1996, MODULATION DOPAMINER
   KELLEY A, 1989, NEUROMETHODS, V13
   KELLEY AE, 1985, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V99, P531, DOI 10.1037/0735-7044.99.3.531
   KELLEY AE, 1982, NEUROSCIENCE, V7, P615, DOI 10.1016/0306-4522(82)90067-7
   KELLY PH, 1975, BRAIN RES, V94, P507, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(75)90233-4
   KLITENICK MA, 1992, NEUROSCIENCE, V50, P371, DOI 10.1016/0306-4522(92)90430-A
   KNAPP CM, 1994, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V49, P901, DOI 10.1016/0091-3057(94)90241-0
   KNORR AM, 1989, BRAIN RES, V495, P355, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(89)90228-X
   KOOB G, 1993, LIMBIC MOTOR CIRCUIT
   Koob GF, 1997, SCIENCE, V278, P52, DOI 10.1126/science.278.5335.52
   KOOB GF, 1992, TRENDS PHARMACOL SCI, V13, P177, DOI 10.1016/0165-6147(92)90060-J
   KOOB GF, 1981, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V3, P341, DOI 10.1016/0166-4328(81)90004-8
   Krezel W, 1998, SCIENCE, V279, P863
   KUCZENSKI R, 1989, J NEUROSCI, V9, P2051
   LEDOUX J, 1987, HDB PHYSL
   LeDoux J. E., 1996, EMOTIONAL BRAIN
   LEDOUX JE, 1990, J NEUROSCI, V10, P1062
   LeDoux J E, 1992, Curr Opin Neurobiol, V2, P191, DOI 10.1016/0959-4388(92)90011-9
   LEMOAL M, 1991, PHYSIOL REV, V71, P155
   LINDEFORS N, 1993, PROG NEURO-PSYCHOPH, V17, P887, DOI 10.1016/0278-5846(93)90018-N
   LOH EA, 1990, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V101, P262, DOI 10.1007/BF02244137
   LOUILOT A, 1989, NEUROSCIENCE, V29, P45, DOI 10.1016/0306-4522(89)90331-X
   LOUILOT A, 1987, NEUROTRANSMITTER INT
   Lu WX, 1997, SYNAPSE, V26, P269, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-2396(199707)26:3<269::AID-SYN8>3.0.CO;2-5
   LUCIANA M, 1992, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V4, P58, DOI 10.1162/jocn.1992.4.1.58
   LUCIANA M, IN PRESS CEREBRAL CO
   Luciana M, 1997, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V9, P330, DOI 10.1162/jocn.1997.9.3.330
   LUCKI I, 1992, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V16, P83, DOI 10.1016/S0149-7634(05)80055-7
   LUEDTKE RR, 1992, BRAIN RES, V584, P45, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(92)90876-B
   LYNESS WH, 1979, PHARM BIOCH BEHAV, V11, P663
   LYNESS WH, 1992, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V42, P187, DOI 10.1016/0091-3057(92)90465-R
   MACLEAN P, 1986, BIOL FDN EMOTION, V3
   Magee JC, 1997, SCIENCE, V275, P209, DOI 10.1126/science.275.5297.209
   MANSOUR A, 1992, NEUROSCIENCE, V46, P959, DOI 10.1016/0306-4522(92)90197-A
   MANTZ J, 1989, BRAIN RES, V476, P377, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(89)91263-8
   MARK G, 1991, BRAIN RES, V511, P308
   MARTIN LJ, 1991, NEUROSCIENCE, V43, P397, DOI 10.1016/0306-4522(91)90303-6
   MARTINIVERSON MT, 1995, MOL NEUROBIOL, V11, P31, DOI 10.1007/BF02740682
   MATTSON MP, 1988, BRAIN RES REV, V13, P179, DOI 10.1016/0165-0173(88)90020-3
   MCGUE M, 1993, DEV PSYCHOL, V29, P96, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.29.1.96
   McNaughton N, 1989, BIOL EMOTION
   MESULAM MM, 1990, ANN NEUROL, V28, P597, DOI 10.1002/ana.410280502
   MIDDAUGH LD, 1985, NEUROTOXICOL TERATOL, V7, P685
   Mirenowicz J, 1996, NATURE, V379, P449, DOI 10.1038/379449a0
   MISERENDINO MJD, 1995, BRAIN RES, V674, P299, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(95)00030-T
   MISHKIN M, 1982, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V298, P85, DOI 10.1098/rstb.1982.0074
   MITCHELL JB, 1990, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V35, P367, DOI 10.1016/0091-3057(90)90171-D
   MITCHELL JB, 1992, J NEUROSCI, V12, P3609
   MITRA N, 1994, J NEUROCHEM, V62, P1906
   MOGENSON G, 1993, LIMBIC MOTOR CIRCUIT
   Murphy GG, 1997, SCIENCE, V278, P467, DOI 10.1126/science.278.5337.467
   NAPIER TC, 1992, SYNAPSE, V10, P110, DOI 10.1002/syn.890100205
   Nesse RM, 1997, SCIENCE, V278, P63, DOI 10.1126/science.278.5335.63
   Nestler EJ, 1997, SCIENCE, V278, P58, DOI 10.1126/science.278.5335.58
   NETTER P, 1991, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V12, P1009, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(91)90031-6
   Netter P, 1996, NEUROPSYCHOBIOLOGY, V34, P155, DOI 10.1159/000119318
   NEWMAN JP, 1987, J RES PERS, V21, P464, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(87)90033-X
   NEWMAN JP, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1316, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.5.1316
   NG GYK, 1994, EUR J PHARM-MOLEC PH, V269, P349, DOI 10.1016/0922-4106(94)90043-4
   NISHIJO H, 1988, J NEUROSCI, V8, P3570
   NISHINO H, 1987, BRAIN RES, V413, P302, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(87)91021-3
   OADES RD, 1986, NEUROPSYCHOBIOLOGY, V16, P37, DOI 10.1159/000118294
   OADES RD, 1987, BRAIN RES REV, V12, P117, DOI 10.1016/0165-0173(87)90011-7
   OADES RD, 1985, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V9, P261, DOI 10.1016/0149-7634(85)90050-8
   PANKSEPP J, 1986, EMOTION THEORY RES E, V3
   PANKSEPP J, 1982, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V5, P407
   PANTER A, 1994, DEV STRUCTURE TEMPER
   PAULSON PE, 1991, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V104, P140, DOI 10.1007/BF02244569
   PERT A, 1992, NEUROBIOLOGY DRUG AB
   PFAUS JG, 1990, BRAIN RES, V530, P345, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(90)91309-5
   PHILLIPS AG, 1978, CAN J PSYCHOL, V32, P58, DOI 10.1037/h0081676
   PHILLIPS TJ, 1994, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V108, P789, DOI 10.1037/0735-7044.108.4.789
   Phillips TJ, 1997, CRIT REV NEUROBIOL, V11, P21
   PHILLIPSON OT, 1985, NEUROSCIENCE, V16, P275, DOI 10.1016/0306-4522(85)90002-8
   PIAZZA PV, 1989, SCIENCE, V245, P1511, DOI 10.1126/science.2781295
   Piazza PV, 1996, ANNU REV PHARMACOL, V36, P359, DOI 10.1146/annurev.pa.36.040196.002043
   PIAZZA PV, 1991, BRAIN RES, V567, P169, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(91)91452-7
   PIAZZA PV, 1990, BRAIN RES, V514, P22, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(90)90431-A
   PIAZZA PV, 1991, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V88, P2088, DOI 10.1073/pnas.88.6.2088
   Pich EM, 1997, SCIENCE, V275, P83
   PIERCE R, 1995, SYNAPSE, V20, P3
   PIERCE RC, 1995, J PHARMACOL EXP THER, V275, P1019
   Pierce RC, 1996, J PHARMACOL EXP THER, V278, P384
   Pierce RC, 1996, J NEUROSCI, V16, P1550
   PLOMIN R, 1991, BEHAV GENET, V21, P99, DOI 10.1007/BF01066330
   PLOMIN R, 1990, SCIENCE, V248, P183, DOI 10.1126/science.2183351
   PORRINO L, 1987, BRAIN REWARD SYSTEMS
   PORRINO LJ, 1981, J COMP NEUROL, V198, P121, DOI 10.1002/cne.901980111
   POST RM, 1992, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V654, P386, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1992.tb25983.x
   POTHOS EN, 1995, J NEUROSCI, V15, P6640
   PRASAD B, 1995, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V654, P617
   PuglisiAllegra S, 1997, PROG NEUROBIOL, V51, P637, DOI 10.1016/S0301-0082(97)00008-7
   PUGLISIALLEGRA S, 1994, ABST AM SOC NEUR, V317, P910
   PUGLISIALLEGRA S, 1990, AGGRESSIVE BEHAV, V16, P271, DOI 10.1002/1098-2337(1990)16:3/4<271::AID-AB2480160312>3.0.CO;2-H
   RAKIC P, 1986, SCIENCE, V232, P232, DOI 10.1126/science.3952506
   RAMMSAYER T, 1993, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V14, P701, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(93)90118-M
   RITZ MC, 1987, SCIENCE, V237, P1219, DOI 10.1126/science.2820058
   ROBBINS TW, 1992, SEMIN NEUROSCI, V4, P119, DOI 10.1016/1044-5765(92)90010-Y
   ROBBINS TW, 1975, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGIA, V45, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF00426218
   ROBBINS TW, 1989, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V13, P155, DOI 10.1016/S0149-7634(89)80025-9
   ROBBINS TW, 1983, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V80, P113, DOI 10.1007/BF00427952
   ROBERTS D, 1987, METHODS ASSESSING RE
   ROBERTS DCS, 1980, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V12, P781, DOI 10.1016/0091-3057(80)90166-5
   ROBINSON T, 1988, BRAIN RES, V139, P211
   ROBINSON TE, 1993, BRAIN RES REV, V18, P247, DOI 10.1016/0165-0173(93)90013-P
   ROBINSON TE, 1986, BRAIN RES REV, V11, P157, DOI 10.1016/0165-0173(86)90002-0
   ROBINSON TE, 1988, SENSITIZATION NERVOU
   ROBINSON TE, 1990, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V3, P163
   ROBINSON TE, 1993, BIOL BASIS SUBSTANCE
   ROBLEDO P, 1992, ANN NEW YORK ACAD SC
   ROCKLIN T, 1981, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P279
   Rolls E.T, 1986, EMOTION THEORY RES E, V3
   ROSS RA, 1976, NATURE, V264, P654, DOI 10.1038/264654a0
   ROSSETTI ZL, 1993, EUR J PHARMACOL, V242, P313, DOI 10.1016/0014-2999(93)90257-I
   ROTH RH, 1988, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V537, P138, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1988.tb42102.x
   ROUGEPONT F, 1993, BRAIN RES, V602, P169, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(93)90260-T
   Sapolsky R.M., 1992, STRESS AGING BRAIN M
   Scalaidhe Seamas P. O., 1997, Science (Washington D C), V278, P1135
   SCATTON B, 1988, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V537, P124, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1988.tb42101.x
   SCHENK S, 1991, BRAIN RES, V543, P227, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(91)90032-Q
   Schneirla T. C., 1959, NEBR S MOT
   SCHULTZ W, 1993, J NEUROSCI, V13, P900
   Schultz W, 1997, SCIENCE, V275, P1593, DOI 10.1126/science.275.5306.1593
   SCHULTZ W, 1995, MODELS INFORMATION P
   SCHULTZ W, 1986, J NEUROPHYSIOL, V56, P1439
   SCHULTZ W, 1992, J NEUROSCI, V12, P4595
   SEGAL DS, 1987, J PHARMACOL EXP THER, V242, P917
   SELDEN NRW, 1991, NEUROSCIENCE, V42, P335, DOI 10.1016/0306-4522(91)90379-3
   SELF DW, 1994, J NEUROSCI, V14, P6239
   Shankaranarayana-Rao B. S., 1993, Brain Research, V627, P216, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(93)90324-G
   SHUSTER L, 1977, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V52, P185, DOI 10.1007/BF00439108
   SIMON H, 1988, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V537, P293
   SKIRBOLL L, 1978, SCIENCE, V206, P80
   Sorg BA, 1997, J PHARMACOL EXP THER, V281, P54
   SOUBRIE P, 1986, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V9, P319
   SPEAR LP, 1983, DEV PSYCHOBIOL, V16, P83, DOI 10.1002/dev.420160203
   SPEAR LP, 1980, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V70, P47, DOI 10.1007/BF00432369
   SPOONT MR, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P330, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.112.2.330
   Stallings MC, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P127
   STELLAR JR, 1979, J COMP PHYSIOL PSYCH, V93, P446, DOI 10.1037/h0077590
   STEVENS KE, 1986, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V24, P1739, DOI 10.1016/0091-3057(86)90514-9
   STEWART J, 1984, PSYCHOL REV, V91, P51
   STEWART J, 1992, LEARNING MEMORY BEHA
   STRECKER R, 1993, ABSTR SOC NEUROSCI, V19, P1825
   STRICKER E, 1986, HDB PHYSL, V4
   SUAUDCHAGNY MF, 1992, NEUROSCIENCE, V49, P63, DOI 10.1016/0306-4522(92)90076-E
   SUTHERLAND RJ, 1990, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V37, P57, DOI 10.1016/0166-4328(90)90072-M
   SUZUKI T, 1992, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V42, P579, DOI 10.1016/0091-3057(92)90002-W
   SUZUKI T, 1988, JPN J PHARMACOL, V47, P425, DOI 10.1254/jjp.47.425
   SVED AF, 1985, EXPERIENTIA, V41, P644, DOI 10.1007/BF02007700
   SVED AF, 1984, BRAIN RES, V303, P261, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(84)91212-5
   TABER MT, 1995, J NEUROCHEM, V65, P1407
   TAGHZOUTI K, 1986, BEHAV NEURAL BIOL, V45, P48, DOI 10.1016/S0163-1047(86)80005-X
   TAKAGISHI M, 1991, BRAIN RES, V566, P26, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(91)91677-S
   TAKAHASHI RN, 1978, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V9, P857, DOI 10.1016/0091-3057(78)90369-6
   TELLEGEN A, 1996, PERSONALITY MEASURES, V1
   TELLEGEN A, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1031, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1031
   TELLEGEN S, 1982, MULTIDIMENSIONAL PER
   TELLGEN A, 1985, ANXIETY ANXIETY DISO
   TERWILLIGER R Z, 1991, Society for Neuroscience Abstracts, V17, P823
   THORPE SJ, 1983, EXP BRAIN RES, V49, P93
   Toates F., 1986, MOTIVATIONAL SYSTEMS
   TOMBAUGH TN, 1982, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V17, P665, DOI 10.1016/0091-3057(82)90342-2
   TORK I, 1990, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V600, P9, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1990.tb16870.x
   TOSHIHIKO A, 1994, SCIENCE, V265, P412
   UNO M, 1991, NEUROSCI RES, V12, P251, DOI 10.1016/0168-0102(91)90115-F
   VEZINA P, 1990, BRAIN RES, V516, P99, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(90)90902-N
   VEZINA P, 1991, EUR J NEUROSCI, V3, P1001, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-9568.1991.tb00036.x
   Volkow ND, 1997, NATURE, V386, P827, DOI 10.1038/386827a0
   WALLACE J, 1990, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU, V10, P999
   WALLER NG, 1991, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V26, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr2601_1
   WARR P, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P644, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.44.3.644
   WATANABE M, 1990, BRAIN RES, V80, P296
   WATSON C, 1996, HDB PERSONALITY PSYC
   WATSON D, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P465, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.96.3.465
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WEISS F, 1992, ANN NEW YORK ACAD SC
   WENGER G, 1979, ADV BEHAV PHARM, V2
   WHITE FJ, 1984, LIFE SCI, V34, P1161, DOI 10.1016/0024-3205(84)90088-2
   WHITE NM, 1986, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V10, P15, DOI 10.1016/0149-7634(86)90030-8
   WICKENS J, 1995, MODELS INFORMATION P
   WIGGINS JS, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P395, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.37.3.395
   WIGGINS JS, 1988, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V23, P517, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr2304_8
   WIGGINS JS, 1982, HDB RES METHODS CLIN
   WIGGINS JS, 1991, THINKING CLEARLY PSY
   WILLINS DL, 1992, J PHARMACOL EXP THER, V260, P1145
   Willner P., 1991, MESOLIMBIC DOPAMINE
   WISE RA, 1987, PSYCHOL REV, V94, P469, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.94.4.469
   WOLF ME, 1995, NEUROSCIENCE, V69, P417, DOI 10.1016/0306-4522(95)00248-H
   WOLTERINK G, 1989, SOC NEUROSCI, V15, P490
   WOOLVERTON WL, 1984, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V21, P737
   WRIGHT CI, 1995, J COMP NEUROL, V361, P383, DOI 10.1002/cne.903610304
   Wright CI, 1996, J NEUROSCI, V16, P1877
   YOSHIKAWA T, 1991, LIFE SCI, V48, P1325, DOI 10.1016/0024-3205(91)90529-K
   YOUNG AMJ, 1993, NEUROSCIENCE, V54, P5, DOI 10.1016/0306-4522(93)90378-S
   YOUNGREN KD, 1993, J PHARMACOL EXP THER, V264, P289
   ZACHARKO R, 1990, BRAIN RES, V530, P353
   ZACHARKO RM, 1987, BRAIN RES, V426, P164, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(87)90436-7
   ZACHARKO RM, 1991, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V15, P391, DOI 10.1016/S0149-7634(05)80032-6
   ZAHM DS, 1993, J COMP NEUROL, V327, P220, DOI 10.1002/cne.903270205
   ZAHM DS, 1992, NEUROSCIENCE, V50, P751, DOI 10.1016/0306-4522(92)90202-D
   ZAHM DS, 1989, NEUROSCIENCE, V30, P33, DOI 10.1016/0306-4522(89)90351-5
   ZETTERSTROM T, 1988, EUR J PHARMACOL, V148, P327, DOI 10.1016/0014-2999(88)90110-0
   ZEVON MA, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P111, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.43.1.111
   Zhang XF, 1997, J PHARMACOL EXP THER, V281, P699
   ZOCCHI A, 1996, ABST AM SOC NEUR, V385, P971
   ZUCKERMAN M, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P96, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.1.96
   ZUCKERMAN M, 1994, DEV STRUCTURE TEMPER
   ZUCKERMAN M, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P757, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.4.757
   Zuckerman M, 1991, PSYCHOBIOLOGY PERSON
   ZUCKERMAN M, 1996, ANN M E PSYCH ASS PH
   ZUCKERMAN M, 1984, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V7, P413
   ZUCKERMAN M, 1991, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V12, P929, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(91)90182-B
   ZUCKERMAN M, 1989, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V10, P391, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(89)90004-4
NR 417
TC 718
BP 491
EP +
PY 1999
PD JUN
VL 22
IS 3
GA 229UH
UT WOS:000082213800071
ER

PT J
AU Veenhoven, R
   Hagerty, M
AF Veenhoven, Ruut
   Hagerty, Michael
TI Rising happiness in nations 1946-2004: A reply to Easterlin
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Erasmus Univ, NL-3000 DR Rotterdam, Netherlands.
RP Veenhoven, R, Erasmus Univ, POB 1738, NL-3000 DR Rotterdam, Netherlands.
EM Veenhoven@fsw.eur.nl
DE economic growth; progress; quality-of-life; trend in happiness; cross
   national
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; PEOPLE LIVE; INCOME; LONG
AB The 'Easterlin paradox' holds that economic growth does not add to the quality-of-life and that this appears in the fact that average happiness in nations has not risen in the last few decades. The latest trend data show otherwise. Average happiness has increased slightly in rich nations and considerably in the few poor nations for which data are available. Since longevity has also increased, the average number of happy life years has increased at an unprecedented rate since the 1950s.
CR CARROLL J, 2004, AM PERSONAL SATISFAC
   CHINHONFOEI S, 1989, CRISIS REALLY HURT E
   Easterlin R, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V74, P429, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-6170-z
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Easterlin RA, 2003, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V100, P11176, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1633144100
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   Frijters P, 2004, AM ECON REV, V94, P730, DOI 10.1257/0002828041464551
   Graham C, 2004, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V55, P319, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2003.09.002
   Hagerty MR, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V64, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1024790530822
   JONES JM, 2004, GALLUP POLL NEWS SER
   LINN JG, 1980, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V8, P87, DOI 10.1007/BF00892284
   Maddison A., 1995, MONITORING WORLD EC
   SAAD L, 2004, GALLUP POLL NEW 0105
   Veenhoven R, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V71, P61, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-8014-2
   Veenhoven R, 2005, EUR PSYCHOL, V10, P330, DOI 10.1027/1016-9040.10.4.330
   VEENHOVEN R, 2005, TREND INEQUALITY HAP
   VEENHOVEN R, 2005, AVERAGE HAPPINESS 90
   VEENHOVEN R, 2005, TREND AVERAGE HAPPIN
   VEENHOVEN R, 2005, TREND HAPPY LIFE YEA
   Veenhoven R, 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P457, DOI 10.1007/s10902-005-8858-4
   VEENHOVEN R, 1993, HAPPINESS NATIONS RI
   VEENHOVEN R, 2006, INT SCALING STUDY
   Veenhoven R, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V39, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00300831
   VEENHOVEN R, 2005, WORLD DATABASE HAPPI
NR 24
TC 46
BP 421
EP 436
PY 2006
PD DEC
VL 79
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s11205-005-5074-x
GA 115YS
UT WOS:000242770300003
ER

PT J
AU Ho, MY
   Chen, SX
   Bond, MH
   Hui, CM
   Chan, C
   Friedman, M
AF Ho, Man Yee
   Chen, Sylvia Xiaohua
   Bond, Michael Harris
   Hui, Chin Ming
   Chan, Clare
   Friedman, Michael
TI Linking Adult Attachment Styles to Relationship Satisfaction in Hong
   Kong and the United States: The Mediating Role of Personal and
   Structural Commitment
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ho, Man Yee; Chan, Clare] Chinese Univ Hong Kong, Dept Psychol, Shatin, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
   [Chen, Sylvia Xiaohua; Bond, Michael Harris] Hong Kong Polytech Univ, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
   [Hui, Chin Ming] Northwestern Univ, Evanston, IL USA.
   [Friedman, Michael] Texas A&M Univ, College Stn, TX USA.
RP Ho, MY, Chinese Univ Hong Kong, Dept Psychol, Shatin, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
EM myho@psy.cuhk.edu.hk
DE Adult attachment; Relationship commitment; Relationship satisfaction and
   culture
ID CLOSE RELATIONSHIPS; ROMANTIC RELATIONSHIPS; INTIMATE-RELATIONSHIPS;
   MARITAL COMMITMENT; DATING COUPLES; SECURE BASE; AVOIDANCE; MODEL; LOVE;
   DETERMINANTS
AB Maintaining a satisfying heterosexual relationship is important to many individuals' happiness and physical health. Evolutionary theories on the formation of relationships suggest that adult attachment and relationship commitment are universal mechanisms for securing and maintaining such mating relationships. This study sought to understand how these two mechanisms may link to each other and how they in turn contribute to relationship satisfaction with one's current partner in Hong Kong Chinese and American cultures. Similarities in the model for relationship satisfaction were found among young dating couples in the United States and Hong Kong. Specifically, attachment anxiety was positively linked to structural commitment, whereas attachment avoidance was negatively related to personal commitment. Both dimensions of attachment (anxiety and avoidance) and both components of commitment (personal and structural) were found to predict current relationship satisfaction significantly and equivalently across cultures, with the pathway from attachment avoidance to current relationship satisfaction similarly mediated by personal commitment in both cultural groups. These results were interpreted in terms of a probable universal logic informing the interpersonal dynamics involving attachment and relationship commitment.
CR Adams JM, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P1177, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.5.1177
   BARTHOLOMEW K, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P226, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.2.226
   BERSOFF DM, 1993, DEV PSYCHOL, V29, P664, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.29.4.664
   Besser A, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V44, P1711, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.01.016
   Birnie C., 2009, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V19, P79
   Bowlby J., 1979, MAKING BREAKING AFFE
   Brennan K. A., 1998, ATTACHMENT THEORY CL, P46
   Brennan K. A., 2000, SPECIFYING SOM UNPUB
   Cann A, 2008, EUR J PERSONALITY, V22, P131, DOI 10.1002/per.666
   Coan JA, 2010, J SOC PERS RELAT, V27, P210, DOI 10.1177/0265407509360900
   COLLINS NL, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P644, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.4.644
   Elliot AJ, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V32, P378, DOI 10.1177/0146167205282153
   Feeney BC, 2010, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V98, P57, DOI 10.1037/a0016961
   Feeney BC, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P631, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.5.631
   FEENEY JA, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P281, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.2.281
   Finkel EJ, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P956, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.956
   Fraley R. C., 2000, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V4, P132, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.4.2.132
   Fraley RC, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P731, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.5.751
   Frank E, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P208, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.2.208
   Gable SL, 2006, J PERS, V74, P175, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2005.00373.x
   Godwin R., 1997, PERSONALITY RELATION, V4, P85
   Grossmann K.E, 2005, CULTURE HUMAN DEV IM, P75
   HAZAN C, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P511, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.3.511
   HENDRICK SS, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P980, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.6.980
   HENDRICK SS, 1988, J MARRIAGE FAM, V50, P93, DOI 10.2307/352430
   Johnson M. P., 1999, HDB INTERPERSONAL CO, P73
   Johnson M. P., 1991, ADV PERSONAL RELATIO, V3, P117
   Johnson MP, 1999, J MARRIAGE FAM, V61, P160, DOI 10.2307/353891
   Jones JT, 1996, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V3, P387, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.1996.tb00123.x
   Kelley H. H., 1983, CLOSE RELATIONSHIPS, P265
   Kruger DJ, 2009, EVOL PSYCHOL, V7, P280
   Kurdek LA, 2000, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V7, P245, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.2000.tb00015.x
   Le B, 2003, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V10, P37, DOI 10.1111/1475-6811.00035
   Lydon J, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P104
   Lydon J. E., 1999, HDB INTERPERSONAL CO, P193
   Lydon JE, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P152, DOI 10.1177/0146167299025002002
   Mallinckrodt B, 2004, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V51, P368, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.51.3.368
   Markman H. J., 1994, FIGHTING YOUR MARRIA
   Masuda T, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P922, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.5.922
   Meyers SA, 2002, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V9, P159, DOI 10.1111/1475-6811.00010
   Pistole M. C., 1995, J MENTAL HLTH COUNSE, V17, P199
   Pistole MC, 1999, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V40, P710
   Ramirez A, 2008, J SOC PERS RELAT, V25, P943, DOI 10.1177/0265407508100309
   Rothbaum F, 1998, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V29, P306, DOI 10.1177/0022022198292003
   Rothbaum F, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P1093, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.10.1093
   Rusbult C. E., 1991, REPRESENTATIVE RES S, V19, P3
   RUSBULT CE, 1993, J SOC PERS RELAT, V10, P175, DOI 10.1177/026540759301000202
   RUSBULT CE, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P53, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.1.53
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   Schindler I, 2010, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V17, P97
   Sobel ME, 1982, SOCIOL METHODOL, P290
   Tseng W. S., 1985, CHINESE CULTURE MENT, P29
   van IJzendoorn M. H., 1999, HDB ATTACHMENT THEOR, P713
   Wang CCDC, 2006, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V53, P192, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.53.2.192
   Wang Q., 2010, OXFORD HDB CHINESE P, P53
   Wieselquist J, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P942, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.77.5.942
   Wong C. M, 2009, THESIS CITY U HONG K
NR 57
TC 0
BP 565
EP 578
PY 2012
PD JUN
VL 13
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s10902-011-9279-1
GA 943DL
UT WOS:000304100600010
ER

PT J
AU Tisdale, S
   Pitt-Catsuphes, M
AF Tisdale, Sandee
   Pitt-Catsuphes, Marcie
TI Linking Social Environments With the Well-being of Adolescents in
   Dual-Earner and Single Working Parent Families
SO YOUTH & SOCIETY
J9 YOUTH SOC
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Tisdale, Sandee; Pitt-Catsuphes, Marcie] Boston Coll, Grad Sch Social Work, Chestnut Hill, MA 02467 USA.
   [Pitt-Catsuphes, Marcie] Boston Coll, Carroll Sch Management, Chestnut Hill, MA 02467 USA.
   [Pitt-Catsuphes, Marcie] Boston Coll, Sloan Ctr Aging & Work, Chestnut Hill, MA 02467 USA.
RP Tisdale, S, Boston Coll, Grad Sch Social Work, 140 Commonwealth Ave, Chestnut Hill, MA 02467 USA.
EM shulkin@bc.edu
DE adolescents; well-being; working parents; social environments
ID EMPLOYMENT; SUPPORT; ASSOCIATIONS; EXPERIENCES; BEHAVIORS; FRIENDS;
   MOTHERS; HEALTH
AB This investigation examined the relationships between middle school-aged children's perceptions of their social environments (home, school, neighborhood, and parental work) with self-reports of well-being. In the present study, well-being was defined by measures of physical health and psychological happiness. Data from the Nurturing Families Study were collected during in-person interviews with adolescents in dual-earner and single working parent families. Adolescents' subjective assessments were analyzed through two hierarchical regression models: mothers' (N = 149) and fathers' (N = 150). Findings suggest that child gender, perceptions of the school environment, and parents coming home from work in a good mood significantly predict the variability in adolescent self-reports of well-being. The school environment was found to have the strongest predictive power over variations in adolescents' well-being. Implications for practice and research, including improving supports within schools and focusing more attention on parental mood after work, are discussed.
CR Babbie E., 1992, PRACTICE SOCIAL RES
   Barnett E, 2001, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V91, P465, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.91.3.465a
   Bowen G., 2005, SCH SUCCESS PROFILE
   Bowen M., 1985, FAMILY THERAPY CLIN
   BRONFENBRENNER U, 1986, DEV PSYCHOL, V22, P723, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.22.6.723
   Brower S., 2000, GOOD NEIGHBORHOODS S
   Carter M, 2007, J ADOLESCENCE, V30, P51, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2005.04.002
   Colarossi LG, 2003, SOC WORK RES, V27, P19
   Coley RL, 2007, CHILD YOUTH SERV REV, V29, P193, DOI 10.1016/j.childyouth.2006.07.004
   Crosnoe R, 2004, J FAM ISSUES, V25, P571, DOI 10.1177/0192513X03258307
   EPSTEIN NB, 1983, J MARITAL FAM THER, V9, P171, DOI 10.1111/j.1752-0606.1983.tb01497.x
   Erikson E., 1968, IDENTITY YOUTH CRISI
   Estes SB, 2004, SOCIOL QUART, V45, P637
   Feldman AF, 2007, J ADOLESCENCE, V30, P313, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2006.03.004
   Field A, 2009, DISCOVERING STAT USI
   Flanagan C., 1999, ROOTS CIVIC IDENTITY, P135
   Gyamfi P, 2001, WOMEN HEALTH, V32, P119, DOI 10.1300/J013v32n01_06
   Helsen M, 2000, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V29, P319, DOI 10.1023/A:1005147708827
   Hutchison E., 2008, DIMENSIONS HUMAN BEH
   Jessor R., 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P17
   Kinnunen U., 2001, PSYKOLOGIA, V36, P407
   Lifrak PD, 1997, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V36, P933, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199707000-00015
   Lombard M, 2002, HUM COMMUN RES, V28, P587, DOI 10.1093/hcr/28.4.587
   Mahoney JL, 2002, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V30, P69, DOI 10.1002/jcop.1051
   Masten AS, 2006, JACOBS FOUND SER ADO, P5, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511616259.002
   MULLER C, 1995, J MARRIAGE FAM, V57, P85, DOI 10.2307/353818
   Oberle E, 2010, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V39, P1330, DOI 10.1007/s10964-009-9486-9
   Pitt-Catsouphes M., 2006, WORK FAMILY HDB MULT, P327
   RANSFORD C. R., 2008, COMMUNITY WORK FAMIL, V11, P37, DOI DOI 10.1080/13668800701785312
   Shiner RL, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P1165, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.5.1165
   Smolensky Eugene, 2003, WORKING FAMILIES GRO
   Stewart W, 1996, J ORGAN BEHAV, V17, P221, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199605)17:3<221::AID-JOB741>3.0.CO;2-G
   Tabachnick B, 2001, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Vandewater EA, 2005, J MARRIAGE FAM, V67, P100, DOI 10.1111/j.0022-2445.2005.00008.x
   Voydanoff P, 2004, J ADOLESCENT RES, V19, P155, DOI 10.1177/0743558403258271
   Widgery R., 1995, NEW DIMENSIONS MARKE, P267
   Winstanley EL, 2008, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V92, P173, DOI 10.1016/j.drugalcdep.2007.07.012
   Woolley M. E., 2006, SCH SERVICES SOURCEB, P777
NR 38
TC 1
BP 118
EP 140
PY 2012
PD MAR
VL 44
IS 1
DI 10.1177/0044118X10396640
GA 889DG
UT WOS:000300053100006
ER

PT J
AU Skeppner, E
   Windahl, T
   Andersson, SO
   Fugl-Meyer, KS
AF Skeppner, Elisabet
   Windahl, Torgny
   Andersson, Swen-Olof
   Fugl-Meyer, Kerstin S.
TI Treatment-seeking, aspects of sexual activity and life satisfaction in
   men with laser-treated penile carcinoma
SO EUROPEAN UROLOGY
J9 EUR UROL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Skeppner, Elisabet; Windahl, Torgny; Andersson, Swen-Olof] Orebro Univ Hosp, Dept Urol, SE-70185 Orebro, Sweden.
   [Skeppner, Elisabet; Windahl, Torgny; Andersson, Swen-Olof] Univ Orebro, Sch Hlth & Med Sci, Orebro, Sweden.
   [Fugl-Meyer, Kerstin S.] Karolinska Univ Hosp, Ctr Androl & Sexual Med, Stockholm, Sweden.
   [Fugl-Meyer, Kerstin S.] Karolinska Inst, Dept Med, Stockholm, Sweden.
RP Skeppner, E, Orebro Univ Hosp, Dept Urol, SE-70185 Orebro, Sweden.
EM elisabet.skeppner@orebroll.se
DE penile neoplasms; lasers; penis; sexual activity; life satisfaction;
   treatment-seeking
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; TERM-FOLLOW-UP; PARTIAL PENECTOMY; CANCER; THERAPY;
   CIRCUMCISION; MANAGEMENT; SMOKING
AB Objectives: The aims were to assess the initial symptoms of penile carcinoma and patients' time frame in treatment seeking, and to describe the effect of laser treatment on sexual activity and life satisfaction.
   Patients and methods: A retrospective face-to-face structured interview study of patients laser treated for localised penile carcinoma at the department of Urology in Orebro, Sweden, during 1986 to 2000. Sixty-seven was treated and 58 of them (mean age, 63 yr; range, 34-90) were alive at the time of this study. Forty-six (79%) agreed to participate.
   Results: Ninety-six percent of the patients recalled their first symptom of penile carcinoma. Superficial ulceration and fissures were the most common symptoms (39%). Thirty-seven percent delayed seeking treatment for more than 6 mo. The patients had a greater lifetime number of sexual partners and a greater lifetime prevalence of STIs than a Swedish representative comparator population. Some aspects of sexual life, such as manual stimulation/caressing and fellatio, decreased markedly after laser treatment. Patient satisfaction with life as a whole was approximately the same as that of the general population.
   Conclusions: Patients delayed seeking treatment for a considerable period, despite awareness of the first local symptoms. Men with laser-treated localised penile carcinoma resume their sexual activities to a large extent after the treatment. Except for satisfaction with somatic health, similar-or even higher-proportions of patients than comparators are satisfied with life as a whole and with other domains of life including satisfaction with sexual life. (C) 2007 European Association of Urology. Published by Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Barnholtz-Sloan JS, 2007, UROL ONCOL-SEMIN ORI, V25, P361, DOI 10.1016/j.urolonc.2006.08.029
   BURGERS JK, 1992, UROL CLIN N AM, V19, P247
   Busby JE, 2005, CURR OPIN UROL, V15, P350, DOI 10.1097/01.mou.0000171521.86380.c9
   Daling JR, 2005, INT J CANCER, V116, P606, DOI 10.1002/ijc.21009
   DAncona CAL, 1997, UROLOGY, V50, P593, DOI 10.1016/S0090-4295(97)00309-9
   Ficarra V, 1999, PROG UROL, V9, P715
   Frimberger D, 2002, J UROLOGY, V168, P2418, DOI 10.1097/01.ju.0000036629.28231.85
   Fugl-Meyer A. R., 1999, SCAND J SEXOL, V2, P79
   Fugl-Meyer AR, 2002, J REHABIL MED, V34, P239, DOI 10.1080/165019702760279242
   Fugl-Meyer KS, 2000, SEX SWEDEN, P199
   Fugl-Meyer KS, 2006, INT J CLIN PRACT, V60, P1386, DOI 10.1111/j.1742-1241.2006.01171.x
   FUGLMEYER KS, 1996, SEX SWEDEN SWEDISH S, P217
   Gil A, 2001, INT J IMPOT RES, V13, P338, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijir.3900782
   HELLBERG D, 1987, BRIT MED J, V295, P1306
   Kroon BK, 2005, J SURG ONCOL, V89, P43, DOI 10.1002/jso.20170
   Lewis David, 2004, OXFORD STUDIES METAP, V1, P3
   Lynch DF, 2002, CAMPBELLS UROLOGY, P2945
   MADEN C, 1993, J NATL CANCER I, V85, P19, DOI 10.1093/jnci/85.1.19
   Meijer RP, 2007, UROLOGY, V69, P759, DOI 10.1016/j.urology.2007.01.023
   Misra S, 2004, LANCET ONCOL, V5, P240, DOI 10.1016/S1470-2045(04)01427-5
   OPJORDSMOEN S, 1994, BRIT J UROL, V73, P554, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-410X.1994.tb07643.x
   OPJORDSMOEN S, 1994, BRIT J UROL, V74, P652, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-410X.1994.tb09200.x
   Persson B, 2007, SCAND J UROL NEPHROL, V41, P278, DOI 10.1080/00365590601183709
   Ristvedt SL, 2005, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V14, P339, DOI 10.1002/pon.850
   Romero FR, 2005, UROLOGY, V66, P1292, DOI 10.1016/j.urology.2005.06.081
   Skeppner E, 2008, EUR UROL, V54, P631, DOI 10.1016/j.eururo.2007.10.028
   Solsona E, 2004, EUR UROL, V46, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.eururo.2004.03.007
   Tewari M, 2007, ASIAN J SURG, V30, P126, DOI 10.1016/S1015-9584(09)60145-7
   Tietjen DN, 1998, UROLOGY, V52, P559, DOI 10.1016/S0090-4295(98)00308-2
   Veenhoven R, 1984, CONDITIONS HAPPINESS
   Windahl T, 2003, J UROLOGY, V169, P2118, DOI 10.1097/01.ju.0000067361.81295.a2
   Windahl T, 2004, J UROLOGY, V172, P648, DOI 10.1097/01.ju.0000132891.68094.87
NR 32
TC 12
BP 631
EP 639
PY 2008
PD SEP
VL 54
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.eururo.2007.10.028
GA 345IZ
UT WOS:000258991200019
ER

PT J
AU Moon, MJ
AF Moon, Myeong Ja
TI Factors Influencing Depression in Elderly People Living at Home
SO JOURNAL OF KOREAN ACADEMY OF NURSING
J9 J KOREAN ACAD NURS
LA Korean
DT Article
C1 Mokpo Catholic Univ, Dept Nursing, Mokpo 530742, South Korea.
RP Moon, MJ, Mokpo Catholic Univ, Dept Nursing, 894-1 Seokhyeon Dong, Mokpo 530742, South Korea.
EM mjmoon@mcu.ac.kr
DE Depression; Life satisfaction; Elderly; Social support; Self esteem
ID RISK-FACTORS; SYMPTOMS; ASSERTIVENESS; PREVALENCE; LIFE
AB Purpose: This study was done to identify the factors which influence depression for elderly people who live at home. Methods: The participants were 134 elderly people living at home in M city. Data were collected from April 2 to 30, 2009 and analyzed using SPSS/WIN 12.0 and AMOS 5.0 program. I assumed path coefficients by doing path analysis to understand synthetically causal relationship which influences on depression. Results: Social support, sleep pattern and self esteem had significant direct effects on life satisfaction and accounted for 50% of the total variance in life satisfaction. Physical symptoms, sleep pattern and life satisfaction also had significant direct effects on depression and accounted for 59% of the variance in depression. But social support, self assertiveness and self esteem were not significant for depression. Conclusion: These results provide guidance for designing useful strategies to reduce depression in elderly people living at home.
CR Alexapoulos GS, 2005, LANCET, V365, P1961, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(05)66665-2
   An JY, 2009, J KOREAN ACAD NURS, V39, P72, DOI 10.4040/jkan.2009.39.1.72
   Beutel ME, 2010, AGING MALE, V13, P32, DOI 10.3109/13685530903296698
   CHO NO, 1998, SEOUL J NURSING, V12, P185
   Cho S. B, 1996, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   CHOI SJ, 1986, EWHA WOMANS U KOREAN, V49, P233
   Djernes JK, 2006, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V113, P372, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2006.00770.x
   HAIR JF, 1979, MULTIVARIATE DATE AN
   HWANG HK, 2007, THESIS KYUNGNAM U MA
   Jeon B., 1974, YONSEI NOCHONG, V11, P107
   Jung IK, 1997, J KOREAN GERIATRIC P, V1, P61
   Kaneko Y, 2007, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V43, P583, DOI 10.1007/s10597-007-9096-5
   Kim K. B., 2009, J KOREAN ACAD COMMUN, V20, P197
   KIM PK, 1998, THESIS HANYANG U SEO
   *KOR NAT STAT OFF, 2005, CAUS DEATH STAT
   *KOR NAT STAT OFF, 2008, STAT AG
   Kroenke K, 2002, PSYCHOSOM MED, V64, P258
   Lee H. S., 2008, J KOREAN ACAD COMMUN, V19, P260
   Moon M. J., 2004, J KOREAN GERONTOL NU, V6, P202
   Oh JJ, 1998, J KOREA NURSING ACAD, V28, P563
   Park J. W., 1985, THESIS YONSEI U SEOU
   RAKOS RF, 1979, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V47, P991, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.47.5.991
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Segal DL, 2005, BEHAV MODIF, V29, P689, DOI 10.1177/0145445503259391
   SEO HS, 2006, KOREAN J RES GERONTO, V15, P159
   Shin KR, 2007, J KOREAN ACAD NURS, V37, P1131
   Song M. S., 1991, THESIS SEOUL NATL U
   TAFT LB, 1985, ADV NURS SCI, V8, P77
   TAK YR, 2003, KOREAN J WOMEN HLTH, V9, P449
   Yao Ke-Wu, 2008, J Nurs Res, V16, P131
NR 30
TC 4
BP 542
EP 550
PY 2010
PD AUG
VL 40
IS 4
DI 10.4040/jkan.2010.40.4.542
GA 651JS
UT WOS:000281924600009
ER

PT J
AU Gass, K
   Hoff, CC
   Stephenson, R
   Sullivan, PS
AF Gass, Katherine
   Hoff, Colleen C.
   Stephenson, Rob
   Sullivan, Patrick S.
TI Sexual agreements in the partnerships of Internet-using men who have sex
   with men
SO AIDS CARE-PSYCHOLOGICAL AND SOCIO-MEDICAL ASPECTS OF AIDS/HIV
J9 AIDS CARE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Gass, Katherine; Sullivan, Patrick S.] Emory Univ, Dept Epidemiol, Atlanta, GA 30322 USA.
   [Hoff, Colleen C.] San Francisco State Univ, Ctr Res Gender & Sexual, San Francisco, CA 94132 USA.
   [Stephenson, Rob] Emory Univ, Dept Global Hlth, Atlanta, GA 30322 USA.
RP Gass, K, Emory Univ, Dept Epidemiol, Atlanta, GA 30322 USA.
EM kgass@emory.edu
DE sexual agreements; MSM couples; agreement investment; HIV; CVCT
ID GAY MEN; BEHAVIOR; INTERVIEWS
AB Recent studies among men who have sex with men (MSM) have found that the majority of HIV transmission results from sex with a main partner. One factor likely to affect the risk of transmission is the type of agreements the couple has regarding sexual behaviour within and outside the relationship. This study recruited 732 Internet-using MSM through Facebook banner ads. Participants completed an online questionnaire regarding demographic characteristics of the respondent and their main partner, the sexual behaviour of the couple, the existence of a sexual agreement, and the strength of investment in that agreement. The Pearson chi-square test was used to assess the association between sexual agreements (categorized as open, closed, or none) and the predictive variables. Respondents' investment in their sexual agreement was measured using the sexual agreement investment scale (a composite score ranging from 0 to 52). Ninety-one percent of respondents had some form of sexual agreement in place with their main partner. The presence and type of sexual agreement was found to be strongly associated with many characteristics of the individual and couple, including the respondent's HIV status, length of time with the main partner, having unprotected anal intercourse with a man other than their main partner, and happiness in the relationship. Increases in the strength of respondents' investment in their sexual agreement were found to be associated with newness of the relationship, relationship happiness, having a closed relationship, and decreases in risky sexual behaviour. This study offers further evidence of the important role that sexual agreements play in male couples. The overwhelming prevalence of sexual agreements and their association with relationship happiness and risky sexual behaviours has important implications for future HIV prevention and control strategies, including the implementation of couples voluntary counseling and testing.
CR Centers for Disease Control and Prevention, 2007, HIV AIDS SURVEILLANC, V17
   Chiasson MA, 2006, J URBAN HEALTH, V83, P73, DOI 10.1007/s11524-005-9008-3
   Davidovich U, 2001, AIDS, V15, P1303, DOI 10.1097/00002030-200107060-00013
   Davidovich U, 2000, AIDS, V14, P701, DOI 10.1097/00002030-200004140-00009
   Hall HI, 2008, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V300, P520, DOI 10.1001/jama.300.5.520
   Hoff CC, 2010, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V39, P774, DOI 10.1007/s10508-008-9393-2
   Hoff CC, 2010, AIDS CARE, V22, P827, DOI 10.1080/09540120903443384
   Johnson WD, 2008, COCHRANE DB SYST REV, DOI [DOI 10.1002/14651858.CD001230.PUB2, 10.1002/14651858.CD001230.pub2]
   Kissinger P, 1999, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V149, P950
   Kurth AE, 2004, SEX TRANSM DIS, V31, P719, DOI 10.1097/01.olq.0000145855.36181.13
   Neilands TB, 2010, J SEX RES, V47, P24, DOI 10.1080/00224490902916017
   Perlis TE, 2004, ADDICTION, V99, P885, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.2004.00740.x
   Prejean J, 2011, PLOS ONE, V6, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0017502
   Smith DM, 2006, JAIDS-J ACQ IMM DEF, V43, P582
   Stephenson Rob, 2010, West J Emerg Med, V11, P242
   Sullivan PS, 2009, AIDS, V23, P1153, DOI 10.1097/QAD.0b013e32832baa34
   Thompson ML, 1998, OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V55, P272
   Turner CF, 1998, SCIENCE, V280, P867, DOI 10.1126/science.280.5365.867
   Wall Kristin M, 2010, J Int Assoc Physicians AIDS Care (Chic), V9, P284, DOI 10.1177/1545109710379051
NR 19
TC 2
BP 1255
EP 1263
PY 2012
VL 24
IS 10
DI 10.1080/09540121.2012.656571
GA 976PM
UT WOS:000306596800010
ER

PT J
AU Larsen, JT
   McGraw, AP
   Cacioppo, JT
AF Larsen, JT
   McGraw, AP
   Cacioppo, JT
TI Can people feel happy and sad at the same time?
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Ohio State Univ, Columbus, OH 43210 USA.
   Univ Chicago, Chicago, IL 60637 USA.
RP Larsen, JT, Princeton Univ, Woodrow Wilson Sch, Princeton, NJ 08544 USA.
ID NEGATIVE AFFECT; MEASUREMENT ERROR; CIRCUMPLEX MODEL; BIPOLARITY;
   EMOTION; SUSCEPTIBILITY; AMBIVALENCE; ATTITUDES; BRAIN; MOOD
AB The authors investigated whether people can feel happy and sad at the same time. J. A. Russell and J, M, Carroll's (1999) circumplex model holds that happiness and sadness are polar opposites and, thus, mutually exclusive. In contrast, the evaluative space model (J. T. Cacioppo & G. G. Berntson, 1994) proposes that positive and negative affect are separable and that mixed feelings of happiness and sadness can co-occur. The authors both replicated and extended past research by showing that whereas most participants surveyed in typical situations felt either happy or sad, many participants surveyed immediately after watching the film Life Is Beautiful, moving out of their dormitories, or graduating from college felt both happy and sad. Results suggest that although affective experience may typically be bipolar, the underlying processes, and occasionally the resulting experience of emotion, are better characterized as bivariate.
CR ALMAGOR M, 1989, J PERS ASSESS, V53, P10, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5301_2
   Barrett LF, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P967
   BEACH SRH, 1993, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V12, P471, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1993.12.4.471
   Beach SRH, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P923, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.4.923
   BERRIDGE KC, 1984, APPETITE, V5, P221
   BROWNE MW, 1992, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V57, P469, DOI 10.1007/BF02294416
   Cacioppo J T, 1997, Pers Soc Psychol Rev, V1, P3, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr0101_2
   CACIOPPO JT, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P401, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.115.3.401
   Cacioppo JT, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P839, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.839
   Davidson RJ, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P307, DOI 10.1080/026999398379628
   DIENER E, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P1031, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.50.5.1031
   GREEN DP, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P1029, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.6.1029
   Halgren E, 1982, Hum Neurobiol, V1, P251
   HASS RG, 1991, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V17, P83, DOI 10.1177/0146167291171013
   Hoebel B. G., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P558
   Irwin W, 1996, NEUROREPORT, V7, P1765, DOI 10.1097/00001756-199607290-00014
   LARSEN JT, IN PRESS PSYCHOL HUM
   LARSEN JT, 2001, THESIS OHIO STATE U
   Larsen RJ, 1992, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V13, P25
   LARSEN RJ, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P132, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.1.132
   LEDOUX JE, 1995, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V46, P209, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.46.1.209
   Miller N. E., 1959, PSYCHOL STUDY SCI ST, V1, P198
   Priester JR, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P431, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.431
   Remington NA, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P286, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.2.286
   RUSSELL JA, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1290, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.5.1290
   Russell JA, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.125.1.3
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   RUSSELL JA, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P1281, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.45.6.1281
   Russell JA, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P805, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.5.805
   Rusting CL, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V22, P607, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(96)00246-2
   Scott W. A., 1968, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V2, P204
   SHAVER P, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1061, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.6.1061
   SPIEGEL D, 1989, LANCET, V2, P888
   Spiegel D, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P66, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_10
   Tesser A, 1988, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V21, P181, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60227-0
   Thompson M. M., 1995, ATTITUDE STRENGTH AN, P361
   Thurstone LL, 1931, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V26, P249, DOI 10.1037/h0070363
   TOURANGEAU R, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P299, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.103.3.299
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson D, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P601, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.5.601
   Watson D, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P820, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.820
   Wise RA, 1996, ANNU REV NEUROSCI, V19, P319, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ne.19.030196.001535
   Zautra A. J., 1997, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V17, P75
   1993, M WEBSTERS COLLEGIAT
NR 45
TC 269
BP 684
EP 696
PY 2001
PD OCT
VL 81
IS 4
DI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.4.684
GA 482LJ
UT WOS:000171577400010
ER

PT J
AU Mair, CA
   Thivierge-Rikard, RV
AF Mair, Christine A.
   Thivierge-Rikard, R. V.
TI THE STRENGTH OF STRONG TIES FOR OLDER RURAL ADULTS: REGIONAL
   DISTINCTIONS IN THE RELATIONSHIP BETWEEN SOCIAL INTERACTION AND
   SUBJECTIVE WELL-BEING
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF AGING & HUMAN DEVELOPMENT
J9 INT J AGING HUM DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Mair, Christine A.] N Carolina State Univ, Dept Sociol & Anthropol, Raleigh, NC 27695 USA.
RP Mair, CA, N Carolina State Univ, Dept Sociol & Anthropol, 1911 Bldg,Campus Box 8107, Raleigh, NC 27695 USA.
EM christine_mair@ncsu.edu
ID URBAN DIFFERENCES; INFORMAL SUPPORT; RESIDENTIAL LOCATION; SPATIAL
   INEQUALITY; LIFE SATISFACTION; MARITAL-STATUS; AGE; FAMILY; HEALTH;
   EXPECTATIONS
AB Classic and contemporary sociological theories suggest that social interaction differs in rural and urban areas. Intimate, informal interactions (strong ties) are theorized to characterize rural areas while urban areas may possess more formal and rationalized interactions (weak ties). Aging and social support literature stresses social interaction as a predictor of health among the aged. Using data from Wave Ill of the Americans' Changing Lives (ACL) study, this study examines the hypothesized differences between informal strong ties and formal weak ties on the subjective well-being of older adults in rural, urban, and suburban areas. Visiting with friends, neighbors, or relatives has a stronger positive effect on subjective well-being for rural older adults than urban. These findings highlight that: a) informal strong ties increase subjective well-being; and b) the effect of informal strong ties differs by region. We discuss the potential of our findings for policy and urge continued attention to regional variation in aging studies.
CR ACHENBAUM WA, 1994, GERONTOLOGIST, V34, P756
   AMATO PR, 1993, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V56, P249, DOI 10.2307/2786662
   Baker LA, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V73, P431, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-0805-6
   BALDASSARE M, 1992, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V18, P475
   Beggs JJ, 1996, SOC FORCES, V75, P201, DOI 10.2307/2580762
   Binstock R. H., 1990, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI, P205
   Brown David L., 2008, RURAL RETIREMENT MIG
   BULTENA GL, 1969, RURAL SOCIOL, V34, P5
   CHALFANT HP, 1991, REV RELIG RES, V33, P76, DOI 10.2307/3511262
   CHAPPELL NL, 1983, RES AGING, V5, P77, DOI 10.1177/0164027583005001005
   CHRISTENSON JA, 1984, SOC FORCES, V63, P160, DOI 10.2307/2578863
   CLAYTON GM, 1994, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V38, P65, DOI 10.2190/XV9T-JKJK-HBTA-62H1
   Diener E, 2000, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V31, P419, DOI 10.1177/0022022100031004001
   Durkheim E, 1893, DIVISION LABOR SOC
   ELLISON CG, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P298, DOI 10.2307/353027
   FENGLER AP, 1982, RES AGING, V4, P113, DOI 10.1177/016402758241006
   FLORA CB, 2003, CHALLENGES RURAL AM, P205
   Fry CL, 2000, J FAM ISSUES, V21, P751, DOI 10.1177/019251300021006005
   GANS HJ, 1968, URBANISM WORLD PERSP, P63
   GEORGE LK, 2006, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI, P321
   Glasgow N, 2000, J FAM ISSUES, V21, P611, DOI 10.1177/019251300021005005
   Glasgow N., 2008, RURAL RETIREMENT MIG, P117
   GRANOVET.MS, 1973, AM J SOCIOL, V78, P1360, DOI 10.1086/225469
   HARINGHIDORE M, 1985, J MARRIAGE FAM, V47, P947, DOI 10.2307/352338
   HENDRICKS J, 1988, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V26, P169, DOI 10.2190/REVP-59G8-3U2U-Q2B0
   Hofferth SL, 1998, RURAL SOCIOL, V63, P574
   House James S., 2003, AM CHANGING LIVES WA
   HYNSON LM, 1975, RURAL SOCIOL, V40, P64
   JACOBSON D, 1987, Medical Anthropology Quarterly, V1, P42, DOI 10.1525/maq.1987.1.1.02a00030
   Johnson K. M., 2003, CHALLENGES RURAL AM, P19
   KEY WH, 1968, URBANISM WORLD PERSP, P305
   King V, 2003, J FAM ISSUES, V24, P1044, DOI 10.1177/0192513X03255464
   Kivett VR, 2000, J APPL GERONTOL, V19, P58
   KIVETT VR, 1985, ELDERLY RURAL SOC, P171
   Krause N, 2006, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V62, P185, DOI 10.2190/7PVL-3YA2-A3QC-9M0B
   Krause N., 2001, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI, P272
   Landau R, 2001, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V52, P265
   LEE GR, 1982, J MARRIAGE FAM, V44, P217, DOI 10.2307/351275
   LEE GR, 1990, RURAL SOCIOL, V55, P579
   LEE GR, 1987, RURAL SOCIOL, V52, P89
   LEE GR, 1980, J SOC ISSUES, V36, P62
   LEE GR, 1987, RES AGING, V9, P459, DOI 10.1177/0164027587094001
   LEE GR, 1994, RURAL SOCIOL, V59, P100
   LIANG J, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P97
   LITWAK E, 1985, J APPL BEHAV SCI, V21, P407, DOI 10.1177/002188638502100406
   Lobao L, 2004, RURAL SOCIOL, V69, P1, DOI 10.1526/003601104322919883
   LONGINO CF, 1982, J GERONTOL, V37, P713
   Marks NF, 2002, J MARRIAGE FAM, V64, P657, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2002.00657.x
   MATT GE, 1993, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V34, P187, DOI 10.2307/2137201
   Morrow-Howell Nancy, 2003, J Gerontol B Psychol Sci Soc Sci, V58, pS137
   Musick MA, 2003, SOC SCI MED, V56, P259, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(02)00025-4
   NEWMAN J, 1977, ENVIRON BEHAV, V9, P547, DOI 10.1177/001391657794006
   Nieboer A, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V73, P313, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-0988-2
   ORTEGA ST, 1983, RES AGING, V5, P101, DOI 10.1177/0164027583005001006
   PALISI BJ, 2001, J SOC PSYCHOL, V125, P429
   PETERSON RA, 1994, J CONSUM RES, V21, P381, DOI 10.1086/209405
   Pillemer K., 2000, SOCIAL INTEGRATION 2
   Pinquart M, 2000, PSYCHOL AGING, V15, P187, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.15.2.187
   POWERS EA, 1992, RURAL SOCIOL, V57, P194
   ROSS CE, 1989, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V30, P206, DOI 10.2307/2137014
   SCOTT JP, 1987, FAM RELAT, V36, P444, DOI 10.2307/584498
   Silverstein M, 2006, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V61, pS256
   Simmel G., 1903, SOCIOLOGY G SIMMEL, P409
   Skarupski KA, 2005, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V60, pP136
   SPAKES PR, 1979, J GERONTOLOGICAL SOC, V1, P279, DOI 10.1300/J083V01N04_03
   SUHR DD, 2006, SUGI 31 P MARCH 26 2
   TAYLOR RJ, 2001, J BLACK PSYCHOL, V0027
   THOMPSON MG, 1990, PSYCHOL AGING, V5, P535, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.5.4.535
   Tickamyer NR, 2000, CONTEMP SOCIOL, V29, P805
   TOMEH AK, 1969, SOCIOL INQ, V39, P65, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-682X.1969.tb00941.x
   TOnnies F., 1887, COMMUNITY SOC GEMEIN
   U.S. Census Bureau, 2000, CENS 2000 URB RUR CL
   VonDras DD, 2008, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V67, P63, DOI 10.2190/AG.67.1.d
   WELLMAN B, 1990, AM J SOCIOL, V96, P558, DOI 10.1086/229572
   Wiggins RD, 2004, AGEING SOC, V24, P693, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X04002284
   WILKENING EA, 1978, SOC INDIC RES, V5, P211, DOI 10.1007/BF00352930
   Wilkinson K. P., 1999, COMMUNITY RURAL AM
   WILSON WJ, 1985, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V11, P231
   WIMBERLEY RC, 1991, RURAL POLICIES 1990S, P209
   Wirth L, 1938, AM J SOCIOL, V44, P1, DOI 10.1086/217913
NR 80
TC 2
BP 119
EP 143
PY 2010
VL 70
IS 2
DI 10.2190/AG.70.2.b
GA 582TX
UT WOS:000276623200002
TG GROUP3
ER

PT J
AU Frey, BS
AF Frey, Bruno S.
TI Tullock challenges: happiness, revolutions, and democracy
SO PUBLIC CHOICE
J9 PUBLIC CHOICE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Frey, Bruno S.] Univ Zurich, Zurich, Switzerland.
   [Frey, Bruno S.] Univ Warwick Univ, Coventry, W Midlands, England.
RP Frey, BS, Univ Zurich, Zurich, Switzerland.
EM bruno.frey@econ.uzh.ch
DE Happiness; Social networks; Constitutional economics; Random mechanisms;
   Public choice
ID DIFFERENT RATIONALE; EUROPEAN-UNION; PUBLIC CHOICE; PANEL-DATA;
   REDISTRIBUTION; UNEMPLOYMENT
AB Gordon Tullock is one of the most important of the founders and contributors to Public Choice. Two innovations are typical "Tullock Challenges." The first relates to method: the measurement of subjective well-being, or happiness. The second relates to digital social networks, such as Facebook, Twitter, and to some extent Google. Both innovations lead to strong incentives by governments to manipulate the policy outcomes. In general, "What is important will be manipulated by the government." To restrain government manipulation, one has to turn to Constitutional Economics and increase the possibilities for direct popular participation and federalism or introduce random mechanisms.
CR [Anonymous], 2011, ECONOMIST       0212, P12
   BELL D, 2000, CYBERCULTURE READER
   Benz M, 2004, PUBLIC CHOICE, V119, P31, DOI 10.1023/B:PUCH.0000024161.44798.ef
   BERNHOLZ P, 1991, J INST THEOR ECON, V147, P425
   BERNHOLZ P, 1997, TOTALITARISMUS POLIT, P271
   Bjornskov C, 2008, SOC CHOICE WELFARE, V30, P119, DOI 10.1007/s00355-007-0225-4
   Blanchflower David G., 2005, AUSTR EC REV, V38, P307, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8462.2005.00377.x
   Buchanan J., 1962, CALCULUS CONSENT
   BUCHSTEIN H, 2009, LEVIATHAN, V37, P327
   Burnheim J., 1985, IS DEMOCRACY POSSIBL
   Campbell Donald T., 1976, 8 DARTM COLL PUBL AF
   Castells M., 2010, RISE NETWORK SOC
   Chadwick A., 2009, ROUTLEDGE HDB INTERN
   Chadwick A., 2006, INTERNET POLITICS ST
   Clark AE, 2003, J LABOR ECON, V21, P323, DOI 10.1086/345560
   Cullis J, 2011, J HAPPINESS STUD, V12, P349, DOI 10.1007/s10902-010-9189-7
   Cullis J, 2011, J HAPPINESS STUD, V12, P323, DOI 10.1007/s10902-010-9190-1
   Dafflon B, 1999, PUBLIC CHOICE, V101, P59, DOI 10.1023/A:1018311911605
   de la Torre I., 2009, CREATIVE ACCOUNTING
   De Prycker V, 2010, J HAPPINESS STUD, V11, P585, DOI 10.1007/s10902-010-9205-y
   Di Tella R, 2003, REV ECON STAT, V85, P809
   Dolan P, 2008, J ECON PSYCHOL, V29, P94, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2007.09.001
   Dorn D, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V82, P505, DOI 10.1007/s11205-006-9048-4
   Eichenberger R., 2006, PUBLIC CHOICE, V130, P79
   Espeland WN, 2007, AM J SOCIOL, V113, P1, DOI 10.1086/517897
   Forte F., 2001, RULES REASON PERSPEC
   Frank R. H., 1999, LUXURY FEVER WHY MON
   Frey BS, 2010, PUBLIC CHOICE, V144, P557, DOI 10.1007/s11127-010-9681-y
   Frey BS, 2002, WORLD ECON, V3, P25
   FREY BS, 1969, WIRTSCHAFT RECHT, V21, P3
   Frey BS, 2008, HAPPINESS REVOLUTION
   FREY BS, 2010, PROFESSIONAL PRIDE P, P175
   Frey BS, 2000, ECON J, V110, P918, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00570
   Frey BS, 1996, INT REV LAW ECON, V16, P315, DOI 10.1016/0144-8188(96)00019-1
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   GIBBARD A, 1973, ECONOMETRICA, V41, P587, DOI 10.2307/1914083
   Goodhart C. A. E., 1975, PAPERS MONETARY EC, V1
   GREGG P, 1994, J ROY STAT SOC A STA, V157, P253, DOI 10.2307/2983361
   Habermas J., 1996, FACTS NORMS CONTRIBU
   INTRILIG.MD, 1973, REV ECON STUD, V40, P553, DOI 10.2307/2296588
   Jacob BA, 2003, Q J ECON, V118, P843, DOI 10.1162/00335530360698441
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Kern HL, 2009, POLIT ANAL, V17, P377, DOI 10.1093/pan/mpp017
   Kirchgassner Gebhard, 1999, DIREKTE DEMOKRATIE M
   Kurrild-Klitgaard P, 2000, PUBLIC CHOICE, V103, P63, DOI 10.1023/A:1005078532251
   LAYARD R, 2007, EC PSYCHOL PROMISING, P155
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   Lucas R, 1976, PHILLIPS CURVE LABOR, P19
   MARTIN B, 1995, SOCIAL ANARCHISM, V21, P18
   Milesi-Ferretti G. M, 2003, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P377
   Morozov Evgeny, 2010, NET DELUSION NOT LIB
   MUELLER DC, 1978, J PUBLIC ECON, V10, P57, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(78)90005-1
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   Power M., 1997, AUDIT SOC RITUALS VE
   Reder M. W, 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E
   Rousseau Jean-Jacques, 1762, CONTRAT SOCIAL
   SATTERTHWAITE MA, 1975, J ECON THEORY, V10, P187, DOI 10.1016/0022-0531(75)90050-2
   Sreberny Annabelle, 2010, BLOGISTAN INTERNET P
   Stiglitz JE, 2009, REPORT COMMISSION ME
   STRATHERN M., 2000, AUDIT CULTURES ANTHR
   Szpiro GG, 2010, NUMBERS RULE: THE VEXING MATHEMATICS OF DEMOCRACY, FROM PLATO TO THE PRESENT, P1
   Tullock G., 1974, SOCIAL DILEMMA EC WA
   Tullock G., 1971, PUBLIC CHOICE, V11, P89, DOI 10.1007/BF01726214
   Tullock Gordon, 1987, AUTOCRACY
   Ura K., 2004, GROSS NATL HAPPINESS
   van Praag B., 2004, HAPPINESS QUANTIFIED
   Veenhoven R, 2010, J HAPPINESS STUD, V11, P605, DOI 10.1007/s10902-010-9204-z
   VONHAGEN J, 2006, DISCUSSION PAPERS FR, V148
   Watts Duncan J, 1999, SMALL WORLDS
   Webster D., 2002, RADICAL STAT, V79/80, P96
   WELLMANN B, 1999, NETWORKS GLOBAL VILL
   WELLMANN B, 2001, SCIENCE, V233, P2031
   Winkelmann L, 1998, ECONOMICA, V65, P1, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00111
   Wintrobe Ronald, 1998, POLITICAL EC DICTATO
   2011, ECONOMIST       0108, P74
   2011, ECONOMIST       0212, P61
NR 76
TC 2
BP 269
EP 281
PY 2011
PD SEP
VL 148
IS 3-4
DI 10.1007/s11127-011-9821-z
GA 817QE
UT WOS:000294688100001
ER

PT J
AU Heisel, MJ
   Flett, GL
AF Heisel, MJ
   Flett, GL
TI Purpose in life, satisfaction with life, and suicide ideation in a
   clinical sample
SO JOURNAL OF PSYCHOPATHOLOGY AND BEHAVIORAL ASSESSMENT
J9 J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Rochester, Dept Psychiat, Sch Med & Dent, Rochester, NY 14642 USA.
   York Univ, Dept Psychol, Toronto, ON M3J 2R7, Canada.
RP Heisel, MJ, Univ Rochester, Dept Psychiat, Sch Med & Dent, 300 Crittenden Blvd, Rochester, NY 14642 USA.
EM marnin_heisel@urmc.rochester.edu
DE suicide; ideation; depression; hopelessness; meaning; purpose
ID SCALE; HOPELESSNESS; DEPRESSION; COHERENCE; MODERATOR; INVENTORY; SENSE;
   SELF
AB This study examined the role of purpose in life and satisfaction with life in protecting against suicide ideation in a clinical psychiatric sample. Forty-nine psychiatric patients completed self-report measures of suicide ideation, purpose in life, satisfaction with life, neuroticism, depression, and social hopelessness. Zero-order correlations indicated significant associations between suicide ideation and the various predictors, in the hypothesized directions. Regression analyses illustrated that purpose in life and satisfaction with life accounted for significant additional variability in suicide ideation scores above and beyond that accounted for by the negative psychological factors alone. Purpose in life also mediated the relation between satisfaction with life and suicide ideation and moderated the relation between depression and suicide ideation. These findings demonstrate the potential value of attending to both resilience and pathology when building predictive models of suicide ideation and of attending to key existential themes when assessing and treating suicidal individuals.
CR Alfonso VC, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V38, P275, DOI 10.1007/BF00292049
   ANTONOVSKY A, 1993, SOC SCI MED, V36, P725, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(93)90033-Z
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P90, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.97.1.90
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   Brown GK, 2000, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V68, P371, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.68.3.371
   Clum GA, 2000, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V22, P79, DOI 10.1023/A:1007528632026
   Cull J., 1988, SUICIDE PROBABILITY
   Diener E, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P33, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_3
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Edwards MJ, 2001, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V57, P1517, DOI 10.1002/jclp.1114
   Eysenck HJ, 1975, EYSENCK PERSONALITY
   FAWCETT J, 1990, AM J PSYCHIAT, V147, P1189
   FLETT GL, 2003, UNPUB SOCIAL HOPELES
   FLETT GL, 1994, ANN C ASS ADV BEH TH
   Frankl VE, 1985, MANS SEARCH MEANING
   Frankl Viktor E., 1971, DOCTOR SOUL PSYCHOTH
   Haight BK, 1998, SUICIDE LIFE-THREAT, V28, P272
   Haight BK, 1998, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V47, P119, DOI 10.2190/A011-BRXD-HAFV-5NJ6
   HEIKKINEN M, 1993, SUICIDE LIFE-THREAT, V23, P343
   Heisel M. J., 2003, ARCH SUICIDE RES, V7, P221, DOI 10.1080/13811110301557
   Heisel MJ, 2002, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V10, P428, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajgp.10.4.428
   HEISEL MJ, IN PRESS ADV POSITIV
   Heisel MJ, 1999, PSYCHOLOGIA, V42, P129
   Hewitt PL, 1998, SUICIDE LIFE-THREAT, V28, P395
   Joiner TE, 2001, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V32, P507, DOI 10.1037//0735-7028.32.5.507
   Kafka GJ, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V57, P171, DOI 10.1023/A:1014451725204
   Kish G., 1989, INT FORUM LOGOTHERAP, V12, P40
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P433, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.3.433
   LINEHAN MM, 1983, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V51, P276, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.51.2.276
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   PETRIE K, 1992, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V31, P293
   RANGE LM, 1994, PSYCHOL REP, V75, P456
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   Ryff CD, 1996, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V65, P14
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Tabachnick B. G., 1996, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   TATMAN SM, 1993, SUICIDE LIFE-THREAT, V23, P188
   ULMER A, 1991, OMEGA-J DEATH DYING, V23, P279
   U.S. Department of Health and Human Services, 2001, NAT STRAT SUIC PREV
   VONANDICS M, 1947, SUICIDE MEANING LIFE
   ZIKA S, 1992, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V83, P133
NR 42
TC 47
BP 127
EP 135
PY 2004
PD JUN
VL 26
IS 2
DI 10.1023/B:JOBA.0000013660.22413.e0
GA 768FE
UT WOS:000188532300006
ER

PT S
AU Brembeck, H
AF Brembeck, H
TI Happiness in a box. The magic of packaging at McDonald's
SO ADVANCES IN CONSUMER RESEARCH, VOLUME XXXI
J9 ADV CONSUM RES
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Univ Gothenburg, Gothenburg, Sweden.
RP Brembeck, H, Univ Gothenburg, Gothenburg, Sweden.
CR AKRICH M, 1994, SHAPING TECHNOLOGY B, V6, P205
   BREMBECK H, 2003, ETHNOLOGIA SCANDINAV, P24
   CROSS G, 2002, J CONSUMER RES, V29
NR 3
TC 0
BP 696
EP 696
PY 2004
VL 31
GA BBK79
UT WOS:000225920700236
ER

PT J
AU Allen, EC
   Manuel, JC
   Legault, C
   Naughton, MJ
   Pivor, C
   O'Shea, TM
AF Allen, EC
   Manuel, JC
   Legault, C
   Naughton, MJ
   Pivor, C
   O'Shea, TM
TI Perception of child vulnerability among mothers of former premature
   infants
SO PEDIATRICS
J9 PEDIATRICS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Wake Forest Univ, Bowman Gray Sch Med, Dept Pediat, Winston Salem, NC 27103 USA.
   Wake Forest Univ, Bowman Gray Sch Med, Dept Publ Hlth Sci, Winston Salem, NC 27103 USA.
RP Allen, EC, Wake Forest Univ, Bowman Gray Sch Med, Dept Pediat, 3325 Silas Creek Pkwy, Winston Salem, NC 27103 USA.
EM eallen@wfubmc.edu
DE vulnerable child syndrome; parental perceptions; vulnerability;
   prematurity
ID LOW-BIRTH-WEIGHT; IMPACT; FAMILY; HEALTH; SCALE; DEPRESSION; MANAGEMENT;
   ILLNESS; PARENTS; PRETERM
AB Objectives. Parents of premature infants often perceive their infants as medically vulnerable. High parental perception of child vulnerability (PPCV) is associated with disproportionately high health care utilization. The objectives of this study were to determine whether higher PPCV is correlated with worse developmental outcome in premature infants at 1-year adjusted age and to identify factors, present at neonatal discharge, that predict high PPCV.
   Methods. This prospective cohort study assessed mothers of 116 premature infants who were less than or equal to 32 weeks' gestation and required supplemental oxygen at 36 weeks postmenstrual age. At neonatal discharge, mothers completed the Spielberger State Anxiety Inventory, Beck Depression Inventory, Impact on Family Scale, Life Orientation Test, General Health Survey, and Medical Outcomes Study social support survey. At 1-year adjusted age, child development was assessed using the Bayley Scales of Infant Development and Vineland Adaptive Behavior Scales, and mothers completed the Vulnerable Child Scale, a 16-item self-report measure of PPCV. Chart review was performed to determine the presence or absence of specific indicators of medical vulnerability at 1-year adjusted age.
   Results. Mean infant gestational age and birth weight were 26.5 +/- 2.5 weeks and 894 +/- 287 g. A total of 69% of mothers were white, and 78% were high school graduates. Higher PPCV ( lower Vulnerable Child Scale score) was correlated with lower scores on the Vineland Adaptive Behavior Composite and Bayley Psychomotor Developmental Index but not on the Bayley Mental Developmental Index. After controlling for the presence of 1 or more indicators of medical vulnerability, higher PPCV was still correlated with lower adaptive development. This correlation was stronger in the group of children with no indicators of medical vulnerability. In univariate analyses, higher PPCV was predicted by nonfirstborn status; longer neonatal hospitalization; higher maternal anxiety and depression; greater impact of the illness on the family; and lower maternal optimism, life satisfaction, and social support. PPCV was not associated with maternal age, education, marital status, income, or ethnicity or with child gender, gestational age, birth weight, or length of mechanical ventilation. A linear regression model containing all variables significant at the univariate level explained 29% of the variance in PPCV. Maternal anxiety was the only variable that was statistically significant in the full model.
   Conclusions. Higher PPCV is associated with worse developmental outcome in premature infants at 1-year adjusted age. Maternal anxiety at neonatal discharge predicts later high PPCV. Interventions to prevent or decrease PPCV in premature infants should be targeted at parents who are more anxious at hospital discharge.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Bayley N, 1993, BAYLEY SCALES INFANT
   Beck A., 1993, BECK DEPRESSION INVE
   BECK AT, 1988, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V8, P77, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(88)90050-5
   Boyce W T, 1992, Adv Pediatr, V39, P1
   BURGER J, 1993, PEDIATRICS, V91, P566
   CRONIN CMG, 1995, ARCH PEDIAT ADOL MED, V149, P151
   Culley B S, 1989, J Pediatr Health Care, V3, P237, DOI 10.1016/0891-5245(89)90003-5
   ESTROFF DB, 1994, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V19, P709, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/19.6.709
   Field T, 1996, CHILD PSYCHIAT HUM D, V27, P43, DOI 10.1007/BF02353445
   Forsyth BWC, 1996, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V21, P89, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/21.1.89
   FORSYTH BWC, 1991, PEDIATRICS, V88, P757
   GREEN M, 1964, PEDIATRICS, V34, P58
   Hack M, 1999, EARLY HUM DEV, V53, P193, DOI 10.1016/S0378-3782(98)00052-8
   HAMILTON M, 1960, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V23, P56, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.23.1.56
   Ireys HT, 1996, J DEV BEHAV PEDIATR, V17, P77
   JEFFCOATE JA, 1979, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V21, P344
   KEMPER K, 1989, PEDIATRICS, V84, P773
   LANGKAMP D, 1993, AM J DIS CHILD, V147, P469
   LEVY JC, 1980, PEDIATRICS, V65, P956
   MCCORMICK MC, 1986, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V29, P872, DOI 10.1002/art.1780290709
   MCCORMICK MC, 1986, J DEV BEHAV PEDIATR, V7, P217, DOI 10.1097/00004703-198608000-00001
   MCCORMICK MC, 1982, PEDIATRICS, V69, P537
   PERRIN EC, 1989, PEDIATRICS, V83, P355
   ROSE J, 1960, AM J DIS CHILD, V100, P776
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.219
   SCHEINER AP, 1985, J DEV BEHAV PEDIATR, V6, P298
   SHERBOURNE CD, 1991, SOC SCI MED, V32, P705, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(91)90150-B
   Singer LT, 1999, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V281, P799, DOI 10.1001/jama.281.9.799
   Sparrow S, 1984, VINELAND ADAPTIVE BE
   Spielberger CD, 1983, STATE TRAIT ANXIETY
   Spurrier NJ, 2000, PEDIATR PULM, V29, P88, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0496(200002)29:2<88::AID-PPUL2>3.0.CO;2-D
   STEIN REK, 1980, MED CARE, V18, P465, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198004000-00010
   Thomasgard M, 1996, CLIN PEDIATR, V35, P303, DOI 10.1177/000992289603500603
   THOMASGARD M, 1995, J DEV BEHAV PEDIATR, V16, P251
   THOMASGARD M, 1995, J DEV BEHAV PEDIATR, V16, P47
NR 36
TC 43
BP 267
EP 273
PY 2004
PD FEB 1
VL 113
IS 2
DI 10.1542/peds.113.2.267
GA 769AK
UT WOS:000188603800019
ER

PT J
AU Van Raalte, JL
   Andersen, MB
AF Van Raalte, Judy L.
   Andersen, Mark B.
TI When sport psychology consulting is a means to an end(ing): Roles and
   agendas when helping athletes leave their sports
SO SPORT PSYCHOLOGIST
J9 SPORT PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Springfield Coll, Dept Psychol, Ctr Performance Enhancement & Appl Res, Springfield, MA 01109 USA.
   Victoria Univ Technol, Ctr Ageing Rehabil Exercise & Sport, Melbourne, Vic 8001, Australia.
   Victoria Univ Technol, Sch Human Movement Recreat & Performance, Melbourne, Vic 8001, Australia.
RP Van Raalte, JL, Springfield Coll, Dept Psychol, Ctr Performance Enhancement & Appl Res, Springfield, MA 01109 USA.
ID CAREER TERMINATION; TRANSITION; RETIREMENT; PLAYERS
AB The authors focus on many of the complex issues that sport psychologists face when working with athletes through the process of leaving sport. They briefly review the literature on career termination to serve as a foundation for a discussion of the effects that an athlete's career termination can have on teammates, family, and the self. The authors also explore the issue of bias and prejudice. People intimately involved in sport (sport psychologists included) often have a prejudice toward sport relative to other possible activities or goals. This bias might influence how sport psychologists listen to, interpret, and formulate athlete cases. Case examples are used to highlight the difficulties of identifying career-termination concerns and the professional and personal tensions that come with making sport career changes. With care, sport psychologists can manage career termination and related issues and effectively address the health and happiness of the athletes they serve.
CR Alfermann D, 2004, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V5, P61, DOI 10.1016/S1469-0292(02)00050-X
   Alfermann D., 2000, CAREER TRANSITIONS S, P45
   ANDERSEN MB, IN PRESS PSYCHOL BAS
   Anderson AG, 2004, SPORT PSYCHOL, V18, P188
   Anderson D., 2000, CAREER TRANSITIONS S, P59
   BAILLIE P. H. F., 1992, SPORT PSYCHOL, V6, P77
   Bennie A., 2004, MODERN ATHLETE COACH, V42, P19
   Brewer B. W., 2000, CAREER TRANSITIONS S, P29
   Dosil J, 2006, SPORT PSYCHOLOGIST'S HANDBOOK: A GUIDE FOR SPORT-SPECIFIC PERFORMANCE ENHANCEMENT, P1
   Drawer S, 2002, BRIT J SPORT MED, V36, P33, DOI 10.1136/bjsm.36.1.33
   Erikson E., 1968, IDENTITY YOUTH CRISI
   Erpic SC, 2004, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V5, P45, DOI 10.1016/S1469-0292(02)00046-8
   Gordon S., 2005, HDB RES APPL SPORT E, P233
   Grove JR, 1998, SPORT PSYCHOL, V12, P52
   HALLDEN O, 1965, P 1 INT C SPORT PSYC, P730
   Harvey J. H., 1996, EMBRACING THEIR MEMO
   Kreider R.B., 1998, OVERTRAINING SPORT
   Lavallee D., 2000, CAREER TRANSITIONS S, P207
   LAVALLEE D, 2000, DOING SPORT PSYCHOL, P223
   Lavallee D, 2005, SPORT PSYCHOL, V19, P193
   Mihovilovic M. A., 1968, INT REV SPORT SOCIOL, V3, P73, DOI DOI 10.1177/101269026800300105
   Murphy GM, 1996, SPORT PSYCHOL, V10, P239
   PARKER KB, 1994, SPORT PSYCHOL, V8, P287
   PETITPAS A, 1996, COUNSELING COLL STUD, P137
   Stambulova N., 2003, SIPF YB 2003, P97
   STAMBULOVA NB, 1994, SPORT PSYCHOL, V8, P221
   Stambulova NB, 2000, INT J SPORT PSYCHOL, V31, P584
   STEPHAN Y, 2003, INT J SPORT EXERCISE, V1, P192
   Stephan Y, 2003, J APPL SPORT PSYCHOL, V15, P354, DOI 10.1080/10413200390238022
   STOPPARD T, 1967, REOSENCRANTZ GUILDEN
   Tenenbaum R. E. G., 2007, HDB SPORT PSYCHOL, P712
   VANRAALTE JL, 2000, DOING SPORT PSYCHOL, P153
   Watzlawick P., 1974, CHANGE PRINCIPLES PR
   Webb W. M., 1998, Journal of Sport Behavior, V21, P338
   Wylleman P., 2004, DEV SPORT EXERCISE P, P507
   Wylleman P., 2000, CAREER TRANSITIONS S
   Wylleman P, 2004, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V5, P7, DOI 10.1016/S1469-0292(02)00049-3
NR 37
TC 2
BP 227
EP 242
PY 2007
PD JUN
VL 21
IS 2
GA 181QU
UT WOS:000247452000006
ER

PT J
AU Hanaoka, H
   Okamura, H
AF Hanaoka, H
   Okamura, H
TI Study on effects of life review activities on the quality of life of the
   elderly: A randomized controlled trial
SO PSYCHOTHERAPY AND PSYCHOSOMATICS
J9 PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM
LA English
DT Article
C1 Hiroshima Univ, Inst Hlth Sci, Fac Med, Minami Ku, Hiroshima 7348551, Japan.
   Shimane Rehabil Coll, Div Occupat Therapy, Shimane, Japan.
RP Okamura, H, Hiroshima Univ, Inst Hlth Sci, Fac Med, Minami Ku, 1-2-3 Kasumi, Hiroshima 7348551, Japan.
EM hokamura@hiroshima-u.ac.jp
DE elderly person; depression; hopelessness; life review; randomized
   controlled trial
ID OLDER-ADULTS; SELF-ESTEEM; DEPRESSION; REMINISCENCE; COMMUNITY; SCALE;
   PSYCHOTHERAPY; INTERVENTION; HOPELESSNESS; POPULATION
AB Background: The objective of this study was to evaluate the mid-term efficacy of life review activities on the quality of life (QOL) of the elderly by conducting a randomized controlled trial, and to identify the factors that should be taken into consideration when conducting life review activities. Methods: Written consent was obtained from 80 of the 97 eligible elderly persons. After randomly assigning them to two groups, an intervention group and a control group, group life review activities were conducted in the intervention group and discussion activities about health were conducted in the control group. In both the intervention group and the control group, life satisfaction, self-esteem, depression, and hopelessness were evaluated using self-rating scales at three points: at baseline, immediately after completion of the 8 weeks of sessions, and 3 months after completion of the intervention. Results: Repeated measures analysis of covariance showed significant differences between the two groups in the changes in scores for depression (p = 0.04) and hopelessness (p = 0.04). Regarding the factors that were associated with depression and hopelessness, 3 months after completion of the intervention, depression and hopelessness of a more severe nature at baseline and having greater unresolved conflicts in the past were extracted by multiple regression analysis. Conclusions: The results suggested that group life review activities have a role in assisting the developmental stage of old age and supporting mental health, and have mid- to long-term effectiveness in maintaining and improving the QOL of the elderly. Copyright (C) 2004 S. Karger AG, Basel.
CR BECK AT, 1974, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V42, P861, DOI 10.1037/h0037562
   Burnside I, 1994, Nurse Pract, V19, P55, DOI 10.1097/00006205-199404000-00011
   BUTLER RN, 1963, PSYCHIATR, V26, P65
   Cook E A, 1998, Health Care Women Int, V19, P109, DOI 10.1080/073993398246449
   Erikson E., 1963, CHILDHOOD SOC
   ERIKSON EH, 1959, PSYCHOL ISSUES, V1, P97
   Eysenk HJ, 1959, MANUAL MAUDSLEY PERS
   Fishman S, 1992, Int Psychogeriatr, V4 Suppl 2, P267
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   Georgemiller R, 1984, Clin Gerontol, V2, P37, DOI 10.1300/J018v02n04_04
   GILLINGS D, 1991, DRUG INF J, V25, P411
   Haight B. K., 1988, J GERONTOL, V43, P40, DOI 10.1093/geronj/43.2.P40
   Haight BK, 1998, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V47, P119, DOI 10.2190/A011-BRXD-HAFV-5NJ6
   HANAOKA H, 2003, JPN J OCCUP THER, V37, P81
   Karel MJ, 2000, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V20, P707, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7358(99)00065-3
   Kawakami N, 1991, CLIN GERONTOL, V10, P85
   KEMP BJ, 1987, J AM GERIATR SOC, V35, P920
   Lappe J M, 1987, J Gerontol Nurs, V13, P12
   LEWIS MI, 1974, GERIATRICS, V29, P165
   LINK AL, 1997, GROUP WORK ELDERS
   LIVINGSTON G, 1990, PSYCHOL MED, V20, P881
   Lyness JM, 1997, ARCH INTERN MED, V157, P449, DOI 10.1001/archinte.157.4.449
   Mori E, 1985, JPN J NEUROPSYCHOL, V1, P82
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   PERROTTA P, 1982, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V14, P23
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELFI
   SCHNEIDER D, 2003, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V72, P324
   Scocco P, 2002, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V71, P357, DOI 10.1159/000065991
   SHERMAN E, 1987, GERONTOLOGIST, V27, P569
   *SOC STUD MPI, 1969, MAUD PERS INV JAP
   STEVENSRATCHFORD RG, 1993, AM J OCCUP THER, V47, P413
   SUGA S, 1984, JP0N J NURS RES, V17, P117
   Tanaka E, 1998, J SOC PSYCHOL, V138, P581
   van Zelst WH, 2003, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V72, P333, DOI 10.1159/000073030
   VEDHARA K, 2002, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V71, P357
   Vedhara K, 2003, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V72, P245, DOI 10.1159/000071895
   WADA S, 1981, SOC GERONTOL, V14, P21
   YESAVAGE JA, 1983, J PSYCHIAT RES, V17, P37, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(82)90033-4
   Youssef F A, 1990, Nurse Pract, V15, P35
   ZUNG WWK, 1967, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V8, P287
NR 40
TC 9
BP 302
EP 311
PY 2004
VL 73
IS 5
DI 10.1159/000078847
GA 842KW
UT WOS:000223004000005
ER

PT J
AU Bassi, M
   Bacher, G
   Negri, L
   Delle Fave, A
AF Bassi, Marta
   Bacher, Gertraud
   Negri, Luca
   Delle Fave, Antonella
TI The Contribution of Job Happiness and Job Meaning to the Well-Being of
   Workers from Thriving and Failing Companies
SO APPLIED RESEARCH IN QUALITY OF LIFE
J9 APPL RES QUAL LIFE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Bassi, Marta; Bacher, Gertraud; Negri, Luca; Delle Fave, Antonella] Univ Milan, I-20157 Milan, Italy.
   [Bassi, Marta] Univ Milan, Dipartimento Sci Biomed & Clin Luigi Sacco, I-20157 Milan, Italy.
RP Bassi, M, Univ Milan, Dipartimento Sci Biomed & Clin Luigi Sacco, Via GB Grassi 74, I-20157 Milan, Italy.
EM marta.bassi@unimi.it
DE Eudaimonic well-being; Hedonic well-being; Economic crisis; Downsizing;
   Job happiness; Job meaning
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY; FEELING GOOD; SATISFACTION;
   INSECURITY; DEPRESSION; BEHAVIOR; DEMANDS; DOMAINS; STRAIN
AB In a time of global economic crisis, workers' well-being is of paramount concern for both organizations and society at large. Conceptualizations within positive psychology distinguish between hedonic and eudaimonic well-being components, and call for the need to include them in an integrated perspective. Within this framework, the present study aimed at investigating the impact of situational uncertainty on eudaimonic and hedonic well-being, and the spillover effects of work into individuals' lives. Data were collected from 85 Italian employees at a thriving insurance company and at a failing one. Participants were administered Job Content Questionnaire, Eudaimonic and Hedonic Happiness Investigation, Satisfaction with Life Scale, and Psychological Wellbeing Scales. Data were analyzed through hierarchical regression analyses. Concerning well-being at work, employees at the failing company reported higher job insecurity and lower job happiness compared to employees at the thriving company, while job meaning scores did not differ between groups. Concerning general well-being, an unexpected positive association was found between positive relations and situational uncertainty. A spillover effect of job happiness and meaning on life satisfaction, environmental mastery, and autonomy was also detected. In particular, a moderating effect of job meaning was identified, showing that attributing high importance to one's job had wide affective consequences, spilling over to global life evaluations. Findings bring forward practical suggestions for well-being promotion, in terms of shifting domain importance (Wu Journal of Happiness Studies 10:37-47, 2009), and investing in multiple life areas (Sirgy and Wu Journal of Happiness Studies 10:183-196, 2009) for the promotion of a balanced life.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Arnold R, 2004, QUAL LIFE RES, V13, P883, DOI 10.1023/B:QURE.0000025599.74923.f2
   Baumeister R. F., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P608
   Bowling NA, 2010, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V83, P915, DOI 10.1348/096317909X478557
   Brief A., 1990, MEANINGS OCCUPATIONA, P1990
   Clausen T, 2011, J MANAGE PSYCHOL, V26, P665, DOI 10.1108/02683941111181761
   Cohen J., 1983, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1975, BOREDOM ANXIETY
   Culbertson SS, 2010, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V15, P421, DOI 10.1037/a0020720
   Cummins RA, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V52, P55, DOI 10.1023/A:1007027822521
   Cummins RA, 2010, J HAPPINESS STUD, V11, P1, DOI 10.1007/s10902-009-9167-0
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   De Cuyper N, 2010, J BUS PSYCHOL, V25, P75, DOI 10.1007/s10869-009-9128-y
   Delle Fave A., 2011, PSYCHOL SELECTION OP
   Delle Fave A., 2012, BEST US POS IN PRESS
   Delle Fave A, 2011, SOC INDIC RES, V100, P185, DOI 10.1007/s11205-010-9632-5
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E., 2009, ASSESSING WELL BEING, V39
   Diener E, 2009, SOC INDIC RES SER, V37, P1, DOI 10.1007/978-90-481-2350-6
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 2009, SOC INDIC RES SER, V39, P67, DOI 10.1007/978-90-481-2354-4_4
   Dik B. J., 2010, OXFORD HDB POSITIVE, P131
   Edimansyah BA, 2008, IND HEALTH, V46, P90, DOI 10.2486/indhealth.46.90
   European Commission, 2009, EUR EC 7 2009 EC CRI, DOI [10.2765/84540, DOI 10.2765/84540]
   Faragher B., 2005, OCCUPATIONAL ENV MED, V62, P105
   Fisher CD, 2010, INT J MANAG REV, V12, P384, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2370.2009.00270.x
   Forrier A., 2003, INT J HUM RESOUR MAN, V3, P102, DOI 10.1504/IJHRDM.2003.002414
   Gallagher MW, 2009, J PERS, V77, P1025, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2009.00573.x
   Harpaz I, 2002, HUM RELAT, V55, P639
   Hsieh CM, 2012, SOC INDIC RES, V109, P267, DOI 10.1007/s11205-011-9900-z
   Istituto Nazionale di Statistica, 2011, ASSESSMENT
   Karasek R, 1998, J Occup Health Psychol, V3, P322, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.3.4.322
   KARASEK R., 1985, JOB CONTENT QUESTION
   KARASEK RA, 1979, ADMIN SCI QUART, V24, P285, DOI 10.2307/2392498
   Kegan R., 1994, OUR HEADS
   Keyes CLM, 2009, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V4, P197, DOI 10.1080/17439760902844228
   Keyes CLM, 2005, J OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V47, P523, DOI 10.1097/01.jom.0000161737.21198.3a
   Kinnunen U, 2006, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V47, P149, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.2006.00502.x
   LARSEN RJ, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P164, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.1.164
   Lindfors P, 2006, INT J BEHAV MED, V13, P131, DOI 10.1207/s15327558ijbm1302_4
   Linley P. A., 2010, OXFORD HDB POSITIVE
   Linley PA, 2009, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V47, P878, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2009.07.010
   Luthans F, 2002, J ORGAN BEHAV, V23, P695, DOI 10.1002/job.165
   Maassen GH, 2001, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V30, P241, DOI 10.1177/0049124101030002004
   McNulty JK, 2012, AM PSYCHOL, V67, P101, DOI 10.1037/a0024572
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Ryff CD, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P13, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9019-0
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Seligman M., 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Silla I, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P739, DOI 10.1007/s10902-008-9119-0
   Siqueira Mirlene Maria Matias, 2008, Psic.: Teor. e Pesq., V24, P201, DOI 10.1590/S0102-37722008000200010
   Sirgy M. J., 2008, APPL RES QUAL LIFE, V3, P181, DOI 10.1007/s11482-008-9054-6
   Sirgy MJ, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P183, DOI 10.1007/s10902-007-9074-1
   Steger M. F., 2012, J CAREER ASSESSMENT
   Stiglbauer B, 2012, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V17, P354, DOI 10.1037/a0028565
   Tabachnick B. G., 2007, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   van Dierendonck D, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V36, P629, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(03)00122-3
   VEENHOVEN R, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00292648
   Weiss HM, 1999, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V78, P1, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1999.2824
   Wright T. A., 2009, ORGAN DYN, V39, P13
   Wu CH, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P37, DOI 10.1007/s10902-007-9060-7
   Zelenski JM, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P521, DOI 10.1007/s10902-008-9087-4
NR 64
TC 0
BP 427
EP 448
PY 2013
PD DEC
VL 8
IS 4
DI 10.1007/s11482-012-9202-x
GA 220IN
UT WOS:000324576400002
ER

PT J
AU James, M
   Treadway, DC
   Conner, D
   Hochwarter, WA
AF James, M
   Treadway, DC
   Conner, D
   Hochwarter, WA
TI The interactive effects of positive affect and a sense of competency on
   the politics perceptions-job satisfaction relationship
SO JOURNAL OF APPLIED SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J APPL SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Florida State Univ, Coll Business, Dept Management, Tallahassee, FL 32306 USA.
   Univ Mississippi, Sch Business Adm, Dept Management, University, MS 38677 USA.
   Alcorn State Univ, Sch Business, Lorman, MS 39096 USA.
RP Hochwarter, WA, Florida State Univ, Coll Business, Dept Management, Box 1110, Tallahassee, FL 32306 USA.
EM whochwar@cob.fsu.edu
ID DUAL-CAREER FAMILIES; ORGANIZATIONAL POLITICS; NEGATIVE AFFECT;
   MANAGERIAL PERFORMANCE; EMPIRICAL-EVIDENCE; LIFE SATISFACTION;
   MODERATING ROLE; BANK EMPLOYEES; WORK ATTITUDES; SELF-ESTEEM
AB Previous research has examined factors capable of moderating the relationship between politics perceptions and work outcomes. What is absent in the literature, however, is an assessment of multiple moderators, which include dispositional and ability factors. In the current study, positive affect (PA) and sense of competency (SOC) were hypothesized to affect the relationship between politics perceptions and job satisfaction. Data gathered from 210 employees provided evidence of moderation. Specifically, the inverse relationship between politics perceptions and job satisfaction was significant for the low PA-low SOC and low PA-high SOC subgroups. For individuals possessing high levels of PA and high levels of SOC, the relationship was minimal. These results suggest that having high PA and high SOC may serve to buffer the harmful effects of politics perceptions. Implications, strengths and limitations, and directions for future research are provided.
CR ALLOY LB, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P1129, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.41.6.1129
   AMIRKHAN JH, 1995, J PERS, V63, P189, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1995.tb00807.x
   ASHFORTH BE, 1990, HUM RELAT, V43, P621, DOI 10.1177/001872679004300702
   BAUM H, 1989, HUMAN RESOURCE MANAG, V28, P1267
   BEDEIAN AG, 1994, J MANAGE, V20, P159, DOI 10.1177/014920639402000108
   BHAGAT RS, 1989, J VOCAT BEHAV, V35, P231, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(89)90028-6
   Brayfield AH, 1951, J APPL PSYCHOL, V35, P307, DOI 10.1037/h0055617
   BUUNK BP, 1995, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P1499, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1995.tb02629.x
   CHERNS AB, 1975, QUALITY WORK LIFE PR, P17
   Cohen J., 1983, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   Connolly JJ, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V29, P265, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00192-0
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   CROPANZANO R, 1993, J ORGAN BEHAV, V14, P595, DOI 10.1002/job.4030140609
   Cropanzano R, 1997, J ORGAN BEHAV, V18, P159, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199703)18:2<159::AID-JOB795>3.0.CO;2-D
   David JP, 1999, J PERS, V67, P265, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00056
   Fedor D, 1998, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V28, P1760, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1998.tb01345.x
   Ferris G. R., 1995, ATTRIBUTION THEORY O, P231
   Ferris G. R., 1989, IMPRESSION MANAGEMEN, P143
   Ferris G. R., 2002, RES MULTILEVEL ISSUE, V1, P179
   Ferris G. R., 1993, ADV GROUP PROCESSES, V10, P83
   FERRIS GR, 1994, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P1204, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1994.tb01551.x
   Ferris GR, 1996, HUM RELAT, V49, P233, DOI 10.1177/001872679604900206
   Ferris GR, 1996, J MANAGE, V22, P23, DOI 10.1177/014920639602200102
   Ferris GR, 2000, RES SOC ORG, V17, P89
   FERRIS GR, 1992, J MANAGE, V18, P93, DOI 10.1177/014920639201800107
   GALLAGHER DJ, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P1053, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90133-C
   GANDZ J, 1980, ACAD MANAGE J, V23, P237, DOI 10.2307/255429
   Ganster D. C., 1989, JOB CONTROL WORKER H, P3
   GEORGE JM, 1992, J MANAGE, V18, P185, DOI 10.1177/014920639201800201
   GEORGE JM, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P299, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.76.2.299
   George JM, 1997, HUM RELAT, V50, P393, DOI 10.1177/001872679705000404
   HAYS RD, 1989, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V49, P629, DOI 10.1177/001316448904900315
   Hochwarter WA, 2000, J APPL PSYCHOL, V85, P472, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.85.3.472
   Hochwarter WA, 1999, J VOCAT BEHAV, V54, P296, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1998.1659
   Hochwarter WA, 1999, J VOCAT BEHAV, V55, P277, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1999.1684
   HOOKER K, 1994, GERONTOLOGIST, V34, P386
   ISEN AM, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1206, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.6.1206
   ISEN AM, 1991, RES ORGAN BEHAV, P1
   Jex S. M., 1991, RES PERSONNEL HUMAN, V9, P311
   Judge TA, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P17, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.83.1.17
   Judge TA, 2001, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V86, P67, DOI 10.1006/obhd.2001.2973
   Kacmar KM, 1999, RES PERSONNEL HUMAN, P1
   Kacmar KM, 1999, HUM RELAT, V52, P383, DOI 10.1023/A:1016949222512
   Kacmar KM, 1997, J MANAGE, V23, P627, DOI 10.1177/014920639702300502
   Kahn R. L., 1993, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL, P571
   KALIMO R, 1990, BEHAV MED, V16, P76
   KARASEK R, 1987, J OCCUP BEHAV, V8, P187, DOI 10.1002/job.4030080302
   KRAIGER K, 1989, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V44, P12, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(89)90032-0
   LARSEN RJ, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P132, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.1.132
   LARSEN RJ, 1989, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V10, P1221, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(89)90233-X
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   LAZARUS RS, 1994, OCCUPATIONAL STRESS, P3
   LAZARUS RS, 1993, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V44, P1, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.44.020193.000245
   Lewin K., 1936, PRINCIPLES TOPOLOGIC
   Lorsch JW, 1974, ORG THEIR MEMBERS CO
   MARCUS H, 1990, COMPETENCE CONSIDERE, P205
   Maslyn J., 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V84, P645
   Matteson M.T., 1987, CONTROLLING WORK STR
   McGrath J. E., 1976, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL, P1351
   MORSE JJ, 1976, PSYCHOL REP, V38, P1195
   NELSON DL, 1990, SEX ROLES, V23, P169, DOI 10.1007/BF00289864
   Norem J.K., 1990, COMPETENCE CONSIDERE, P190
   NYE LG, 1993, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V53, P821, DOI 10.1177/0013164493053003026
   OBrien TB, 1996, J PERS, V64, P775, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1996.tb00944.x
   PARKER C, 1995, J MANAGE, V5, P891
   PERREWE PL, 1989, J ORGAN BEHAV, V10, P213, DOI 10.1002/job.4030100303
   Pfeffer J., 1981, POWER ORG
   PODSAKOFF PM, 1986, J MANAGE, V12, P531, DOI 10.1177/014920638601200408
   Randall ML, 1999, J ORGAN BEHAV, V20, P159, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199903)20:2<159::AID-JOB881>3.0.CO;2-7
   Rusting CL, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V22, P607, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(96)00246-2
   SCHULER RS, 1980, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V25, P184, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(80)90063-X
   SEKARAN U, 1989, HUM RELAT, V42, P97, DOI 10.1177/001872678904200201
   SEKARAN U, 1989, J ORGAN BEHAV, V10, P347, DOI 10.1002/job.4030100405
   SEKARAN U, 1980, GROUP ORGAN STUD, V5, P340, DOI 10.1177/105960118000500307
   SEKARAN U, 1986, J OCCUP BEHAV, V7, P341, DOI 10.1002/job.4030070407
   Shaw JD, 1999, J MANAGE, V25, P189, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(99)80009-9
   Shaw JD, 2000, J MANAGE, V26, P139, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(99)00039-2
   Shewchuk RM, 1999, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P685, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1999.tb02019.x
   SOLCOVA I, 1994, STUD PSYCHOL, V36, P390
   STAW BM, 1986, ADMIN SCI QUART, V31, P56, DOI 10.2307/2392766
   STAW BM, 1994, ORGAN SCI, V5, P51, DOI 10.1287/orsc.5.1.51
   STAW BM, 1993, ADMIN SCI QUART, V38, P304, DOI 10.2307/2393415
   STONE EF, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P3, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.74.1.3
   SULLIVAN SE, 1992, J MANAGE, V18, P353, DOI 10.1177/014920639201800207
   TAYLOR SE, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P193, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.2.193
   THARENOU P, 1982, J APPL PSYCHOL, V67, P797, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.67.6.797
   Valle M, 2000, HUM RELAT, V53, P359
   VRENDENBURGH DJ, 1984, HUM RELAT, V37, P47
   WAGNER FR, 1975, PSYCHOL REP, V36, P451
   WATSON D, 1993, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V54, P181, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1993.1009
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1020, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1020
   WHTIE RW, 1959, PSYCHOL REV, V5, P297
   Witt LA, 2000, HUM RELAT, V53, P341
   Witt LA, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P666
   ZHOU J, 1995, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P1747, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1995.tb01816.x
NR 96
TC 6
BP 798
EP 820
PY 2005
PD APR
VL 35
IS 4
DI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2005.tb02147.x
GA 943RP
UT WOS:000230372200008
ER

PT B
AU Chetty, G
AF Chetty, Girija
TI Investigating a two stage facial expression rating and classification
   technique
SO ICSPCS: 2ND INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON SIGNAL PROCESSING AND COMMUNICATION SYSTEMS, PROCEEDINGS
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 Univ Canberra, Fac Infonnat Sci & Engn, Canberra, ACT 2601, Australia.
RP Chetty, G, Univ Canberra, Fac Infonnat Sci & Engn, Canberra, ACT 2601, Australia.
EM girija.chetty@canberra.edu.au
AB In this paper, a two stage facial expression rating and classification technique for facial is proposed, as the intensity of an emotion evolves from neutral to high expression. The face is modeled as a combination of sectors and their boundaries. An expression change in a face is characterised and quantified through a combination Of non-rigid deformations. After elastic interpolation, this yields a geometry-based high-dimensional 2D shape transformation, which is used to register regions defined on query-faces. This shape transformation produces a vector-valued deformation field and is used to define a scalar valued Sector Volumetric Difference (SVD) function, which characterises and quantifies the facial expression. A two-stage expression classification is used with first stage detecting low, medium and high levels of expressions, and the second stage involving a HMM-classifier for recognizing sir different facial emotions anger,, disgust, fear, happiness. sadness and surprise. Further, the proposed shape transformation approach is compared with marker based extraction method for extracting facial expression features. The performance evaluation done oil a Italian audiovisual emotion database DaFex[1,2], comprising facial expression data from several actors eliciting five different emotions - anger, disgust, fear, happiness, sadness and surprise at different intensities (low, medium and high), shows a significant improvement in expression classification for the proposed shape-transformation approach.
CR Maintz J B, 1998, Med Image Anal, V2, P1, DOI 10.1016/S1361-8415(01)80026-8
   BAJESY R, 1989, COMPUT VIS GRAPH IMA, V46, P1
   Bartlett MS, 1999, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V36, P253, DOI 10.1017/S0048577299971664
   BATTOCCHI A, 2004, P SLI GSCP WORKSH CO
   Black MJ, 1997, INT J COMPUT VISION, V25, P23, DOI 10.1023/A:1007977618277
   BUSSO C, P ICME 2004 C
   CHETTY G, P 10 AUSTR INT C SPE
   Christensen GE, 1997, IEEE T MED IMAGING, V16, P864, DOI 10.1109/42.650882
   Cohn JF, 1999, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V36, P35, DOI 10.1017/S0048577299971184
   COLLINS DL, 1996, NEUROIMAGE, V3
   Darwin C., 1872, EXPRESSION EMOTIONS
   Davatzikos C, 2001, IMAGE VISION COMPUT, V19, P63, DOI 10.1016/S0262-8856(00)00056-1
   Davatzikos C, 1996, J COMPUT ASSIST TOMO, V20, P88, DOI 10.1097/00004728-199601000-00017
   Duda RO, 2001, PATTERN CLASSIFICATI
   Ekman P, 1997, WHAT FACE REVEALS
   Essa IA, 1997, IEEE T PATTERN ANAL, V19, P757, DOI 10.1109/34.598232
   GAINOTTI G, 1993, COGNITION EMOTION, V7, P71, DOI 10.1080/02699939308409178
   Gur RC, 2002, J NEUROSCI METH, V115, P137, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0270(02)00006-7
   KOHLER CG, 2004, PSYCHIAT RES
   LIEN J, 2000, J ROBOTICS AUTONOMOU, V31, P131
   MANA N, 2006, P 5 INT C LANG RES E
   RINN WE, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P52, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.95.1.52
   Schmidt KL, 2001, YEARB PHYS ANTHROPOL, V44, P3, DOI 10.1002/ajpa.20001
   TERZOPOULOS D, 1990, P INT C COMP VIS
   VENNA R, 2005, J NEUROSCI METH, V141, P61
   YACOOB Y, 1994, RECOGNIZING HUMAN FA
   ZHANG Z, 1999, INT J PATTERN RECOGN, V13, P898
NR 27
TC 0
BP 648
EP 655
PY 2008
GA BKN39
UT WOS:000268672600102
ER

PT J
AU Douglas, A
   Lubbe, BA
AF Douglas, Anneli
   Lubbe, Berendien A.
TI An Empirical Investigation into the Role of Personal-Related Factors on
   Corporate Travel Policy Compliance
SO JOURNAL OF BUSINESS ETHICS
J9 J BUS ETHICS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Douglas, Anneli; Lubbe, Berendien A.] Univ Pretoria, ZA-0002 Pretoria, South Africa.
RP Douglas, A, Univ Pretoria, ZA-0002 Pretoria, South Africa.
EM anneli.douglas@up.ac.za
DE corporate travel; corporate travellers; corporate travel policy;
   non-compliance; personal-related factors; South Africa
ID ETHICAL CLIMATE; BEHAVIOR; SATISFACTION; MANAGEMENT; WORK
AB This article presents the results of the empirical testing of the corporate travel policy compliance model conceptualised by the authors and first published in the Journal of Business Ethics in 2009. In the previous article, the theory underlying the model was explained. This article follows with the results of the empirical testing of the model and focusses on those related to the influence of personal factors on policy compliance. The constructs used to define personal-related factors include personal ethics, individual morality, self-interest, levels of job- and life satisfaction and the conditions of travel. The empirical investigation sought to determine if personal-related factors significantly influenced travel policy compliance and from the study it could be concluded that there is a correlation, with certain factors exhibiting a stronger correlation than others. The implication is that organisations need to understand the impact of factors previously ignored or under-valued as determinants of non-compliance and take steps to recognise and remedy the situation to achieve higher levels of travel policy compliance amongst corporate travellers.
CR *AIRPL, 2006, AIRPL INT TRAV MAN S
   COHEN A, 2000, FINANCIAL TIMES 0908, P5
   Denstadli JM, 2004, J AIR TRANSP MANAG, V10, P371, DOI 10.1016/j.jairtraman.2004.06.003
   Douglas A, 2009, J BUS ETHICS, V84, P97, DOI 10.1007/s10551-008-9676-5
   DOUGLAS A, 2005, THESIS U PRETORIA PR
   Douglas A, 2006, TOURISM MANAGE, V27, P1130, DOI 10.1016/j.tourman.2005.11.007
   DOUGLAS A, 2003, THESIS U PRETORIA PR
   Fleming CM, 2009, J ENVIRON MANAGE, V90, P284, DOI 10.1016/j.jenvman.2007.09.011
   Gkritza K, 2006, J AIR TRANSP MANAG, V12, P213, DOI 10.1016/j.jairtraman.2006.03.001
   GORDON PJ, STUDY ETHICS SMALL B
   GROSS D, 1996, CRAINS NEW YORK BUSI, V12, P23
   Grover SL, 2005, ACAD MANAGE EXEC, V19, P148
   Gustafson P, 2006, WORK EMPLOY SOC, V20, P513, DOI 10.1177/0950017006066999
   Hudson S., 2006, Journal of Travel Research, V44, P387, DOI 10.1177/0047287506286720
   *I TRAV MAN, 2006, SURV RES COMPL
   Ilieva J, 2002, INT J MARKET RES, V44, P361
   Karl KA, 1998, PUBLIC PERS MANAGE, V27, P515
   KIRSHNER J, 2005, BUSINESS TRAVEL 0425, P15
   Lassen C, 2006, ENVIRON PLANN A, V38, P301, DOI 10.1068/a37278
   LEHMAN T, 2001, BUSINESS TRAVEL  JAN
   LUBBE BA, 2003, CORPORATE TRAVEL MAN
   LUBBE BA, 2000, TOURISM DISTRIBUTION
   Marta-Pedroso C, 2007, ECOL ECON, V62, P388, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2007.02.005
   Mason K., 2002, J AIR TRANSPORTATION, V7, P47
   Mason K., 1999, EUR J MARKETING, V33, P844, DOI DOI 10.1108/03090569910285779
   Myers DG, 1996, SCI AM, V274, P70
   Pakdil F, 2007, J AIR TRANSP MANAG, V13, P229, DOI 10.1016/j.jairtraman.2007.04.001
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   Peterson DK, 2002, J BUS PSYCHOL, V17, P47, DOI 10.1023/A:1016296116093
   ROBINSON SL, 1995, ACAD MANAGE J, V38, P555, DOI 10.2307/256693
   ROSSOUW D, 2006, BUSINESS ETHICS
   SAMEE H, 2004, CORPORATE TRAVEL CON, P1
   Schwartz M, 2001, J BUS ETHICS, V32, P247, DOI 10.1023/A:1010787607771
   SHAPIRO MJ, 2003, M CONV, V38, P25
   *TRAVM, 2001, BUS TRAV HLTH
   WEINREB M, 2002, SALES MARK MANAG, V154, P39
   WIMBUSH JC, 1994, J BUS ETHICS, V13, P637, DOI 10.1007/BF00871811
NR 37
TC 3
BP 451
EP 461
PY 2010
PD MAR
VL 92
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s10551-009-0167-0
GA 555WL
UT WOS:000274547200009
ER

PT J
AU Thye, SR
   Lawler, EJ
   Yoon, J
AF Thye, Shane R.
   Lawler, Edward J.
   Yoon, Jeongkoo
TI The Emergence of Embedded Relations and Group Formation in Networks of
   Competition
SO SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY QUARTERLY
J9 SOC PSYCHOL QUART
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Thye, Shane R.] Univ S Carolina, Dept Sociol, Columbia, SC 29208 USA.
   [Lawler, Edward J.] Cornell Univ, Ithaca, NY USA.
   [Yoon, Jeongkoo] Ewha Womans Univ, Sch Business Adm, Seoul, South Korea.
RP Thye, SR, Univ S Carolina, Dept Sociol, Columbia, SC 29208 USA.
EM srthye@sc.edu
DE cohesion; exchange theory; group formation; social embeddedness; social
   identity
ID EXCHANGE NETWORKS; SOCIAL-EXCHANGE; RECIPROCAL EXCHANGE; POSITIVE
   AFFECT; POWER; COMMITMENT; COHESION; BEHAVIOR; MARKET; TRANSACTIONS
AB This study examines how and when small networks of self-interested agents generate a group tie or affiliation at the network level. A group affiliation is formed when actors (a) perceive themselves as members of a group and (b) share resources with each other despite an underlying competitive structure. We apply a concept of structural cohesion to small networks of exchange and identify two dimensions of such networks that foster a group affiliation: the network-wide potential for inclusion in exchanges and the inequality of structural power. These structural properties are theorized to generate positive emotions and cognitions that promote collectively oriented behavior toward others in the exchange network, even if such behavior runs counter to individual self-interest. We theorize and test how and when such structural properties give rise to embedded social relations, thereby forging connections between micro theories of exchange and macro theories of social embeddedness.
CR Amabile TM, 2005, ADMIN SCI QUART, V50, P367
   Anthony D, 2005, AM SOCIOL REV, V70, P496
   Ashby FG, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P529, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.3.529
   Barsade SG, 2002, ADMIN SCI QUART, V47, P644, DOI 10.2307/3094912
   Berger Peter L, 1966, SOCIAL CONSTRUCTION
   Blau P. M., 1977, INEQUALITY HETEROGEN
   Blau P.M., 1964, EXCHANGE POWER SOCIA
   BOLLEN KA, 1990, SOC FORCES, V69, P479, DOI 10.2307/2579670
   BONACICH P, 1993, J MATH SOCIOL, V17, P243
   BORGATTI SP, 1992, SOC NETWORKS, V14, P287, DOI 10.1016/0378-8733(92)90006-S
   Brief AP, 2002, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V53, P279, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.53.100901.135156
   Brown R., 2000, GROUP PROCESSES DYNA
   Buccola S. T., 1997, Review of Agricultural Economics, V19, P428, DOI 10.2307/1349750
   Burt R., 1992, STRUCTURAL HOLES SOC
   Burt R. S., 1983, CORPORATE PROFITS CO
   BURT RS, 1978, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V7, P189, DOI 10.1177/004912417800700205
   COLLINS R, 1989, SYMB INTERACT, V12, P1, DOI 10.1525/si.1989.12.1.1
   COLLINS R, 1981, AM J SOCIOL, V86, P984, DOI 10.1086/227351
   Collins Randall, 2004, INTERACTION RITUAL C
   Cook Karen S., 1984, RES SOCIOLOGY ORG, V3, P1
   COOK KS, 1983, AM J SOCIOL, V89, P275, DOI 10.1086/227866
   COOK KS, 1978, AM SOCIOL REV, V43, P721, DOI 10.2307/2094546
   DiMaggio P, 1998, AM SOCIOL REV, V63, P619, DOI 10.2307/2657331
   Doreian Patrick, 1998, PROBLEM SOLIDARITY T
   Ellemers N, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P617, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.3.617
   Emerson Richard M., 1972, SOCIOLOGICAL THEORIE, V2, P38
   Emerson Richard M., 1972, SOCIOLOGICAL THEORIE, V2, P58
   Emerson R.M., 1981, SOCIAL PSYCHOL SOCIO, P30
   Gasper K, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P34, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00406
   Girard Dudley, 2002, Current Research in Social Psychology, V8, P225
   Granovetter M, 1985, SOCIOLOGY, V91, P481
   GRANOVETTER M, 1992, NETWORKS AND ORGANIZATIONS : STRUCTURE, FORM, AND ACTION, P25
   Gulati R, 2007, ADMIN SCI QUART, V52, P32
   Guth W., 1997, METROECONOMICA, V48, P262, DOI 10.1111/1467-999X.00033
   Hogg M. A., 1992, SOCIAL PSYCHOL GROUP
   Hogg M. A., 2001, SOCIAL MIND COGNITIV, P323
   Hogg M. A., 1999, SOCIAL IDENTITY SOCI, P249
   Hogg MA, 2005, ADV GROUP PROCESS, V22, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0882-6145(05)22008-8
   Hogg MA, 2000, EUROPEAN REV SOCIAL, V11, P223, DOI DOI 10.1080/14792772043000040
   Hogg Michael A., 1993, GROUP MOTIVATION SOC, P173
   ISEN AM, 1987, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60415-3
   Kollock P, 1999, ADV GROUP, V16, P99
   Kollock Peter, 1994, AM J SOCIOL, V100, P315
   Krippner GR, 2001, THEOR SOC, V30, P775, DOI 10.1023/A:1013330324198
   Kyriakidou O., 2006, RELATIONAL PERSPECTI
   Lawler Edward J., 2009, SOCIAL COMMITMENTS D
   Lawler Edward J., 1995, ADV GROUP PROCESSES, V15, P271
   Lawler EJ, 2000, AM J SOCIOL, V106, P616, DOI 10.1086/318965
   Lawler EJ, 2006, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V69, P183
   Lawler EJ, 1999, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V25, P217, DOI 10.1146/annurev.soc.25.1.217
   Lawler EJ, 2008, AM SOCIOL REV, V73, P519
   Lawler EJ, 1996, AM SOCIOL REV, V61, P89, DOI 10.2307/2096408
   Lawler EJ, 2001, AM J SOCIOL, V107, P321, DOI 10.1086/324071
   Lawler EJ, 2002, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V65, P4, DOI 10.2307/3090165
   Lawler EJ, 1998, AM SOCIOL REV, V63, P871, DOI 10.2307/2657506
   Lickel B, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P223, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.2.223
   Lovaglia M., 1995, CURRENT RES SOCIAL P, V1, P8
   Lucas JW, 2001, SOC FORCES, V80, P185, DOI 10.1353/sof.2001.0076
   MARKOVSKY B, 1988, AM SOCIOL REV, V53, P220, DOI 10.2307/2095689
   MARKOVSKY B, 1993, AM SOCIOL REV, V58, P197, DOI 10.2307/2095966
   Markovsky Barry, 1994, ADV GROUP PROCESSES, V11, P113
   McGinn KL, 2002, ADMIN SCI QUART, V47, P442, DOI 10.2307/3094847
   Mizruchi Mark, 1990, SOCIOLOGICAL THEORY, V8, P16, DOI 10.2307/202192
   MOLM LD, 1994, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V57, P163, DOI 10.2307/2786874
   Molm LD, 2003, ADV GROUP PROCESS, V20, P31, DOI 10.1006/S0882-6145(03)20002-3
   Molm LD, 1999, AM SOCIOL REV, V64, P876, DOI 10.2307/2657408
   Molm LD, 2006, SOC FORCES, V84, P2331, DOI 10.1353/sof.2006.0100
   Molm LD, 2003, SOCIOL THEOR, V21, P1, DOI 10.1111/1467-9558.00171
   Molm LD, 2007, AM J SOCIOL, V113, P205, DOI 10.1086/517900
   Moody J, 2003, AM SOCIOL REV, V68, P103, DOI 10.2307/3088904
   POWELL WW, 1990, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V12, P295
   Rosenthal Donald B., 1966, Midwest Journal of Political Science, V10, P320, DOI 10.2307/2108889
   Roth Alvin, 1995, HDB EXPT EC, P235
   Simmel G., 1950, SOCIOLOGY G SIMMEL
   Simpson B., 1999, NETWORK EXCHANGE THE, P270
   SKVORETZ J, 1995, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V58, P163, DOI 10.2307/2787040
   Stolte J. F., 1977, BEHAV THEORY SOCIOLO, P117
   Tajfel H., 1986, PSYCHOL INTERGROUP R, P7, DOI DOI 10.1089/CPB.2008.0150
   Tajfel Henri, 1978, DIFFERENTIATION SOCI
   Thye Shane R., 2002, ADV GROUP PROCESSES, V19, P139
   Thye Shane R., 2000, Social Forces, V74, P1277
   Thye SR, 2000, AM SOCIOL REV, V65, P407, DOI 10.2307/2657464
   Thye SR, 1997, SOC FORCES, V75, P1031, DOI 10.2307/2580529
   Uzzi B, 2004, AM SOCIOL REV, V69, P319
   Uzzi B, 1996, AM SOCIOL REV, V61, P674, DOI 10.2307/2096399
   Uzzi B, 1997, ADMIN SCI QUART, V42, P35, DOI 10.2307/2393808
   Uzzi B, 1999, AM SOCIOL REV, V64, P481, DOI 10.2307/2657252
   Wade G. S., 1987, European Journal of Social Psychology, V10, P399
   Wasserman S, 1994, SOCIAL NETWORK ANAL
   White DR, 2001, SOCIOL METHODOL, V31, P305, DOI 10.1111/0081-1750.00098
   Willer David, 1999, NETWORK EXCHANGE THE
   WILLIAMSON OE, 1981, AM J SOCIOL, V87, P548, DOI 10.1086/227496
   Yoon J, 2002, WORK OCCUPATION, V29, P97, DOI 10.1177/0730888402029001005
   Zuckerman EW, 2006, AM J SOCIOL, V111, P1327, DOI 10.1086/499506
   Zukin S., 1990, STRUCTURES CAPITAL S
NR 95
TC 2
BP 387
EP 413
PY 2011
PD DEC
VL 74
IS 4
DI 10.1177/0190272511415553
GA 855UX
UT WOS:000297592100003
ER

PT J
AU Nordhaus, J
AF Nordhaus, J
TI 'How to spell happiness'
SO ANTIOCH REVIEW
J9 ANTIOCH REV
LA English
DT Poetry
NR 0
TC 0
BP 326
EP 326
PY 2004
PD SPR
VL 62
IS 2
GA 808LC
UT WOS:000220569600015
ER

PT J
AU HOWE, MJA
AF HOWE, MJA
TI FLOW - THE PSYCHOLOGY OF HAPPINESS - CSIKSZENTMIHALYI,M
SO BRITISH JOURNAL OF EDUCATIONAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 BRIT J EDUC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Book Review
RP HOWE, MJA, UNIV EXETER,DEPT PSYCHOL,EXETER EX4 4RJ,DEVON,ENGLAND.
CR CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1992, FLOW PSYCHOL HAPPINE
NR 1
TC 0
BP 539
EP 539
PY 1993
PD NOV
VL 63
GA ML466
UT WOS:A1993ML46600015
ER

PT J
AU von Haaren, B
   Loeffler, SN
   Haertel, S
   Anastasopoulou, P
   Stumpp, J
   Hey, S
   Boes, K
AF von Haaren, Birte
   Loeffler, Simone Nadine
   Haertel, Sascha
   Anastasopoulou, Panagiota
   Stumpp, Juergen
   Hey, Stefan
   Boes, Klaus
TI Characteristics of the activity-affect association in inactive people:
   an ambulatory assessment study in daily life
SO FRONTIERS IN PSYCHOLOGY
J9 FRONT PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [von Haaren, Birte; Loeffler, Simone Nadine; Anastasopoulou, Panagiota; Stumpp, Juergen; Hey, Stefan] Karlsruhe Inst Technol, D-76131 Karlsruhe, Germany.
   [Haertel, Sascha; Boes, Klaus] Karlsruhe Inst Technol, Inst Sport & Sports Sci, D-76131 Karlsruhe, Germany.
RP von Haaren, B, Karlsruhe Inst Technol, Res Grp Hiper Campus,House Competence, D-76131 Karlsruhe, Germany.
EM birte.haaren@kit.edu
DE ambulatory assessment; affect; daily life; inactive; physical activity
ID ECOLOGICAL MOMENTARY ASSESSMENT; ACUTE AEROBIC EXERCISE;
   PHYSICAL-ACTIVITY; DOSE-RESPONSE; CARDIOVASCULAR-DISEASE; SEDENTARY
   BEHAVIOR; INTENSITY EXERCISE; RANDOMIZED-TRIALS; FEELING STATES; ADULTS
AB Acute and regular exercise as well as physical activity (PA) is related to well-being and positive affect. Recent studies have shown that even daily, unstructured physical activities increase positive affect. However, the attempt to achieve adherence to PA or exercise in inactive people through public health interventions has often been unsuccessful. Most studies analyzing the activity-affect association in daily life, did not report participants' habitual activity behavior. Thus, samples included active and inactive people, but they did not necessarily exhibit the same affective reactions to PA in daily life. Therefore the present study investigated whether the association between PA and subsequent affective state in daily life can also be observed in inactive individuals. We conducted a pilot study with 29 inactive university students (mean age 21.3 +/- 1.7 years) using the method of ambulatory assessment. Affect was assessed via electronic diary and PA was measured with accelerometers. Participants had to rate affect every 2 h on a six item bipolar scale reflecting the three basic mood dimensions energetic arousal, valence, and calmness. We calculated activity intensity level [mean Metabolic Equivalent (MET) value] and the amount of time spent in light activity over the last 15 min before every diary prompt and conducted within-subject correlations. We did not find significant associations between activity intensity and the three mood dimensions. Due to the high variability in within-subject correlations we conclude that not all inactive people show the same affective reactions to PA in daily life. Analyzing the PA-affect association of inactive people was difficult due to little variance and distribution of the assessed variables. Interactive assessment and randomized controlled trials might help solving these problems. Future studies should examine characteristics of affective responses of inactive people to PA in daily life. General assumptions considering the relation between affect and PA might not be suitable for this target group.
CR Ainsworth BE, 2011, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V43, P1575, DOI 10.1249/MSS.0b013e31821ece12
   Anastasopoulou P., 2012, 34 ANN INT C ENG MED
   Arent SM, 2000, J AGING PHYS ACTIV, V8, P407
   Backhouse SH, 2007, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V29, P498
   Bauman A., 2009, INT J BEHAV NUTR PHY, V31, P6
   Baumeister RF, 2007, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V11, P167, DOI 10.1177/1088868307301033
   Berger B., 2000, J SPORT PSYCHOL, V29, P498
   Bixby W. R., 2001, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V23, P1379
   Bixby WR, 2006, J SPORT BEHAV, V29, P111
   Bortz J., 2010, STAT HUMAN SOZIALWIS
   Brown WJ, 2009, BRIT J SPORT MED, V43, P86, DOI 10.1136/bjsm.2008.055285
   Bussmann JBJ, 2009, EUR PSYCHOL, V14, P142, DOI 10.1027/1016-9040.14.2.142
   Camhi SM, 2011, PREV MED, V52, P358, DOI 10.1016/j.ypmed.2011.01.030
   Carels RA, 2006, J AGING PHYS ACTIV, V14, P12
   Daley AJ, 2003, J SPORT MED PHYS FIT, V43, P220
   DISHMAN RK, 1990, EXERCISE, FITNESS, AND HEALTH, P75
   Ebner-Priemer U., 2013, FRONT PSYCHOL, V3, P596, DOI [10.3389/fpsyg.2012.00596, DOI 10.3389/FPSYG.2012.00596]
   Ebner-Priemer UW, 2009, EUR PSYCHOL, V14, P109, DOI 10.1027/1016-9040.14.2.109
   Ekkekakis P, 2011, SPORTS MED, V41, P641, DOI 10.2165/11590680-000000000-00000
   Ekkekakis P, 2005, J SPORT SCI, V23, P477, DOI 10.1080/02640410400021492
   Ekkekakis P, 2008, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V9, P246, DOI 10.1016/j.psychsport.2007.04.004
   Ekkekakis P, 2002, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V3, P35, DOI 10.1016/S1469-0292(01)00028-0
   Ekkekakis P, 2000, J BEHAV MED, V23, P245, DOI 10.1023/A:1005558025163
   Ekkekakis P, 1999, SPORTS MED, V28, P337, DOI 10.2165/00007256-199928050-00005
   Ekkekakis P., 2006, PSYCHOBIOLOGY PHYS A, P91
   Fahrenberg J, 2007, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V23, P206, DOI 10.1027/1015-5759.23.4.206
   FAO/WHO/UNU, 1985, WHO TECHN REP SER, V724
   Gauvin L, 1996, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V15, P391, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.15.5.391
   Hallgren MA, 2010, J SPORT SCI MED, V9, P629
   Hamilton MT, 2004, EXERC SPORT SCI REV, V32, P161
   Hamilton MT, 2007, DIABETES, V56, P2655, DOI 10.2337/db07-0882
   Haskell WL, 2007, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V39, P1423, DOI 10.1249/mss.0b013e3180616b27
   Healy GN, 2008, DIABETES CARE, V31, P661, DOI 10.2337/dc07-2046
   Hyde AL, 2011, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V33, P884
   Kanning M, 2010, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V32, P253
   Kanning M, 2012, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V34, P260
   Koster A, 2012, PLOS ONE, V7, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0037696
   Landers D. M., 2001, HDB SPORT PSYCHOL, P740
   Myrtek M., 2004, HEART EMOTION AMBULA
   Owen N, 2010, MAYO CLIN PROC, V85, P1138, DOI 10.4065/mcp.2010.0444
   Owen N, 2010, EXERC SPORT SCI REV, V38, P105, DOI 10.1097/JES.0b013e3181e373a2
   Parfitt G, 2006, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V11, P39, DOI 10.1348/135910705X43606
   Poole L, 2011, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V48, P1165, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2011.01184.x
   Prince SA, 2008, INT J BEHAV NUTR PHY, V5, DOI 10.1186/1479-5868-5-56
   Reed J, 2006, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V7, P477, DOI 10.1016/j.psychsport.2005.11.003
   Reed J, 2009, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V10, P581, DOI 10.1016/j.psychsport.2009.05.009
   Rethorst CD, 2009, SPORTS MED, V39, P491, DOI 10.2165/00007256-200939060-00004
   Schwerdtfeger A, 2008, Z GESUNDH, V16, P2, DOI 10.1026/0943-8149.16.1.2
   Shiffman S, 2008, ANNU REV CLIN PSYCHO, V4, P1, DOI 10.1146/annurev.clinpsy.3.022806.091415
   Simonen RL, 2003, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V78, P751, DOI 10.1016/S0031-9384(03)00084-2
   Steyer R., 1997, MEHRDIMENSIONALE BEF
   Warren TY, 2010, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V42, P879, DOI 10.1249/MSS.0b013e3181c3aa7e
   Wichers M, 2012, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V31, P135, DOI 10.1037/a0025688
   Wilhelm P, 2007, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V23, P258, DOI 10.1027/1015-5759.23.4.258
   Wipfli BM, 2008, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V30, P392
NR 55
TC 2
AR 163
PY 2013
PD APR 8
VL 4
DI 10.3389/fpsyg.2013.00163
GA AA1GS
UT WOS:000330845200001
ER

PT J
AU Wardenaar, KJ
   van Veen, T
   Giltay, EJ
   de Beurs, E
   Penninx, BWJH
   Zitman, FG
AF Wardenaar, Klaas J.
   van Veen, Tineke
   Giltay, Erik J.
   de Beurs, Edwin
   Penninx, Brenda W. J. H.
   Zitman, Frans G.
TI Development and validation of a 30-item short adaptation of the Mood and
   Anxiety Symptoms Questionnaire (MASQ)
SO PSYCHIATRY RESEARCH
J9 PSYCHIAT RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Wardenaar, Klaas J.; van Veen, Tineke; Giltay, Erik J.; de Beurs, Edwin; Penninx, Brenda W. J. H.; Zitman, Frans G.] Leiden Univ, Dept Psychiat, Med Ctr, NL-2300 RC Leiden, Netherlands.
   [Penninx, Brenda W. J. H.] Vrije Univ Amsterdam, Med Ctr, Dept Psychiat, Amsterdam, Netherlands.
   [Penninx, Brenda W. J. H.] Univ Groningen, Univ Med Ctr Groningen, Dept Psychiat, Groningen, Netherlands.
RP Wardenaar, KJ, Leiden Univ, Dept Psychiat, Med Ctr, POB 9300, NL-2300 RC Leiden, Netherlands.
EM k.j.wardenaar@lumc.nl
DE Tripartite model; Anxiety; Depression; Validity; Reliability
ID TRIPARTITE MODEL; CLINICAL-SAMPLE; PSYCHOMETRIC PROPERTIES; DISCRIMINANT
   VALIDITY; DUTCH VERSION; DEPRESSION; DIMENSIONS; CONVERGENT; DISORDERS;
   INVENTORY
AB The original Mood and Anxiety Symptoms Questionnaire (MASQ) is a 90-item self-report, designed to measure the dimensions of Clark and Watson's tripartite model. We developed and validated a 30-item short adaptation of the MASQ: the MASQ-D30, which is more suitable for large-scale psychopathology research and has a clearer factor structure. The MASQ-D30 was developed through a process of item reduction and grouping of the appropriate subscales in a sample of 489 psychiatric outpatients, using a validated Dutch translation, based on the original English MASQ as a starting point. Validation was done in two other large samples of 1461 and 2471 subjects, respectively, with an anxiety, somatoform and/or depression diagnosis or no psychiatric diagnosis. Psychometric properties were investigated and compared between the MASQ-D30 and the full (adapted) MASQ. A three-dimensional model (negative affect, positive affect and somatic arousal) was found to represent the data well, indicating good construct validity. The scales of the MASQ-D30 showed good internal consistency (all alphas >0.87) in patient samples. Correlations of the subscales with other instruments indicated acceptable convergent validity. Psychometric properties were similar for the MASQ-D30 and the full questionnaire. In conclusion, the MASQ-D30 is a valid instrument to assess dimensional aspects of depression and anxiety and can easily be implemented in psychopathology studies. (C) 2009 Elsevier Ireland Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Beck A. T., 2002, BDI 2 NL HANDLEIDING
   Beck AT, 1987, MANUAL REVISED BECK
   BECK AT, 1988, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V56, P893, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.56.6.893
   Bedford A, 1997, PSYCHOL REP, V80, P125, DOI 10.2466/PR0.80.1.125-126
   BERNSTEIN I., 1994, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   Boschen MJ, 2006, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V40, P1016, DOI 10.1080/j.1440-1614.2006.01926.x
   Boschen MJ, 2007, PSYCHIAT RES, V150, P163, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2006.03.008
   Brown T. A., 2006, CONFIRMATORY FACTOR
   Buckby JA, 2008, BMC PSYCHIATRY, V8, DOI 10.1186/1471-244X-8-79
   Burns DD, 1998, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V66, P461
   Byrne B. M., 2006, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   Casillas A., 2000, 72 ANN M MIDW PSYCH
   Chorpita BF, 2002, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V30, P177, DOI 10.1023/A:1014709417132
   Chorpita BF, 2002, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V70, P1150, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.70.5.1150
   CLARK LA, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P316, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.3.316
   Cutrona CE, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P1088, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.6.1088
   de Beurs E., 2007, MAANDBLAD GEESTELIJK, V62, P13
   De Beurs E, 2006, MAANDBLAD GEESTELIJK, V61, P120
   de Beurs E, 2007, BEHAV RES THER, V45, P1609, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2006.07.004
   de Beurs E, 2005, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V84, P53, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2004.09.006
   Derogatis LR, 1975, BRIEF SYMPTOM INVENT
   DILLMAN DA, 1993, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V57, P289, DOI 10.1086/269376
   Fabrigar LR, 1999, PSYCHOL METHODS, V4, P272, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.4.3.272
   GOEKOOP JG, 1991, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V83, P202, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1991.tb05525.x
   Joiner TE, 1996, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V105, P401, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.105.3.401
   Joiner TE, 1999, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V108, P290, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.108.2.290
   Keogh E, 2000, J PERS ASSESS, V74, P106, DOI 10.1207/S15327752JPA740108
   Marshall GN, 2003, J PERS ASSESS, V80, P139, DOI 10.1207/S15327752JPA8002_03
   Mineka S, 1998, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V49, P377, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.49.1.377
   Nolen W. N., 2004, TIJDSCHR PSYCHIAT, V46, P681
   Penninx BWJH, 2008, INT J METH PSYCH RES, V17, P121, DOI 10.1002/mpr.256
   Reidy J, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V23, P337, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(97)00048-2
   Rush AJ, 1996, PSYCHOL MED, V26, P477
   Shankman SA, 2003, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V23, P605, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7358(03)00038-2
   Sheehan DV, 1998, J CLIN PSYCHIAT S20, V59, P20
   Smith GT, 2000, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V12, P102, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.12.1.102
   Tellegen A, 1999, PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P297, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00157
   Terluin B, 2006, BMC PSYCHIATRY, V6, DOI 10.1186/1471-244X-6-34
   van Vliet I M, 2007, Tijdschr Psychiatr, V49, P393
   Watson D, 2005, J RES PERS, V39, P46, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2004.09.006
   WATSON D, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P15, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.104.1.15
   WATSON D, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P3, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.104.1.3
   Watson D, 2005, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V114, P522, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.114.4.522
NR 43
TC 15
BP 101
EP 106
PY 2010
PD AUG 30
VL 179
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.psychres.2009.03.005
GA 644IK
UT WOS:000281368300019
ER

PT J
AU Winkelmann, L
   Winkelmann, R
AF Winkelmann, L
   Winkelmann, R
TI Why are the unemployed so unhappy? Evidence from panel data
SO ECONOMICA
J9 ECONOMICA
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Canterbury, Christchurch 1, New Zealand.
RP Winkelmann, L, Univ Canterbury, Christchurch 1, New Zealand.
ID STATES
AB This paper tests for the importance of non-pecuniary costs of unemployment using a longitudinal data-set on life satisfaction of working-age men in Germany. We show that unemployment has a large detrimental effect on satisfaction after individual specific fixed effects are controlled for. The non-pecuniary effect is much larger than the effect that stems from the associated loss of income.
CR AKERLOF GA, 1988, BROOKINGS PAPERS EC, V2, P495
   BJORKLUND A, 1985, J HUM RESOUR, V20, P469, DOI 10.2307/145679
   BJORKLUND A, 1995, 952 U AARH CTR LAB M
   Blanchflower D. G., 1996, SCH WORK POLICIES PR
   Buck N., 1994, CHANGING HOUSEHOLDS, P79
   CHAMBERLAIN G, 1980, REV ECON STUD, V47, P225, DOI 10.2307/2297110
   Chamberlain G., 1984, HDB ECONOMETRICS, V2
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   CROUCHLEY R, 1995, J AM STAT ASSOC, V90, P489, DOI 10.2307/2291059
   Darity W, 1996, J ECON PERSPECT, V10, P121
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   FLINN CJ, 1983, J LABOR ECON, V1, P28, DOI 10.1086/298002
   FREEMAN RB, 1978, AM ECON REV, V68, P135
   Goldsmith AH, 1996, J ECON PSYCHOL, V17, P183, DOI 10.1016/0167-4870(96)00003-7
   GOLDSMITH AH, 1995, J ECON PSYCHOL, V16, P275, DOI 10.1016/0167-4870(95)00009-D
   Greene W.H., 1993, ECONOMETRIC ANAL
   HARRISON R, 1976, DEP EMPLOYMENT GAZET, V84, P339
   Hsiao C., 1986, ANAL PANEL DATA
   Jensen P, 1990, J Popul Econ, V3, P215, DOI 10.1007/BF00163076
   JUNANKAR PN, 1987, SOCIAL COSTS UNEMPLO
   JUNANKAR PN, 1991, OXFORD ECON PAP, V43, P305
   Korpi T., 1997, LABOUR ECON, V4, P125, DOI 10.1016/S0927-5371(97)00002-X
   Reder M. W, 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E
   WAGNER GG, 1993, J HUM RESOUR, V28, P429
NR 24
TC 318
BP 1
EP 15
PY 1998
PD FEB
VL 65
IS 257
DI 10.1111/1468-0335.00111
GA ZE836
UT WOS:000072836500001
ER

PT J
AU Bohle, A
   Balck, F
   vonWiestersheim, J
   Jocham, D
AF Bohle, A
   Balck, F
   vonWiestersheim, J
   Jocham, D
TI Quality of life after intravesical BCG-therapy
SO AKTUELLE UROLOGIE
J9 AKTUEL UROL
LA German
DT Article
RP Bohle, A, UNIV LUBECK,UROL KLIN,RATZEBURGER ALLEE 160,D-23538 LUBECK,GERMANY.
DE bladder carcinoma; intravesical therapy; Bacillus Calmette-Guerin;
   quality of life; side effects
ID CALMETTE-GUERIN IMMUNOTHERAPY; SUPERFICIAL BLADDER-CANCER; VESICORENAL
   REFLUX; ILEAL CONDUIT
AB Not only ''objective'' response criteria, but also subjective criteria, such as therapy-induced side effects and quality of life have to be considered in the treatment of superficial bladder carcinoma. For this reason, a prospective survey of satisfaction with life and side effects of therapy was performed in a group of patients receiving intravesical BCG immunotherapy. The symptoms occurring during a six-week instillation course were recorded daily by the patients on an appropriate questionnaire. Satisfaction with life was assessed before, during and after the treatment course by means of an additional questionnaire. A high degree of satisfaction with life, insignificantly impaired by intravesical therapy with BCG, was observed in this patient group. The occurrence and course of local symptoms could be wellcharacterized by frequent use of the side effects questionnaire. Side effects and satisfaction with life correlated to a high degree. We can conclude that the assessment of satisfaction with life and side efects of therapy by the described methods could improve comparability of clinical studies on superficial bladder carcinoma as well as evaluation of local symptoms during intravesical treatment.
CR Aaronson N K, 1986, Prog Clin Biol Res, V221, P149
   Aaronson N K, 1988, Recent Results Cancer Res, V111, P231
   BIERMANN CW, 1994, TUMORDIAGN THER, V156, P236
   BOHLE A, 1993, UROLOGE A S2, V32, P75
   BOHLE A, 1989, UROLOGE A, V28, P36
   BOHLE A, 1990, EUR UROL, V17, P125
   BROSMAN SA, 1992, UROL CLIN N AM, V19, P557
   BULLINGER M, 1993, Z GERONTOPSYCHOL PSY, V6, P259
   BULLINGER M, 1989, JB MED PSYCHOL, V3, P45
   CHAPMAN PB, 1993, CURR OPIN IMMUNOL, V5, P726, DOI 10.1016/0952-7915(93)90128-F
   DONOVAN K, 1989, J CLIN ONCOL, V7, P959
   FOSSA SD, 1987, SCAND J UROL NEPHROL, V21, P97
   FOSSA SD, 1989, EUR UROL, V16, P335
   GOTAY CC, 1992, J NATL CANCER I, V84, P575, DOI 10.1093/jnci/84.8.575
   Heinisch M., 1991, LEBENSQUALITAT KARDI, P73
   KLUBMANN R, 1989, UROLOGE A, V28, P209
   LAMM DL, 1989, EORTC GENITOURINARY, V6, P335
   LAMM DL, 1986, J UROLOGY, V135, P1352
   LAMM DL, 1992, UROL CLIN N AM, V19, P565
   LAMM DL, 1992, UROL CLIN N AM, V19, P499
   LAMM DL, 1993, J UROLOGY, V149, pA282
   LAMM DL, 1992, UROL CLIN N AM, V19, P573
   MOINPOUR CM, 1989, J NATL CANCER I, V81, P485, DOI 10.1093/jnci/81.7.485
   NORDSTROM G, 1992, SCAND J UROL NEPHROL, V26, P139
   Raghavan D, 1988, Prog Clin Biol Res, V260, P625
   RATLIFF TL, 1991, WORLD J UROL, V9, P95
   RICHARDSON JL, 1988, J CLIN ONCOL, V6, P1746
   RUBBEN H, 1990, IMMUNOTHERAPY UROLOG, P27
   SMART CR, 1987, CANCER, V60, P620, DOI 10.1002/1097-0142(19870801)60:3+<620::AID-CNCR2820601529>3.0.CO;2-B
   VONKEREKJARTO M, 1989, JB MED PSYCHOL, V3, P18
   WITJES JA, 1993, EUR J CANCER, V29A, P1672, DOI 10.1016/0959-8049(93)90102-L
   YANCIK R, 1989, Journal of Psychosocial Oncology, V7, P59
   Zapf W., 1984, LEBENSQUALITAT BUNDE
NR 33
TC 1
BP 79
EP 85
PY 1996
PD MAR
VL 27
IS 2
DI 10.1055/s-2008-1055570
GA UG869
UT WOS:A1996UG86900005
ER

PT J
AU Marini, I
   Glover-Graf, NM
AF Marini, Irmo
   Glover-Graf, Noreen M.
TI Religiosity and Spirituality Among Persons With Spinal Cord Injury:
   Attitudes, Beliefs, and Practices
SO REHABILITATION COUNSELING BULLETIN
J9 REHABIL COUNS BULL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Marini, Irmo] Univ Texas Pan Amer, Dept Rehabil, Edinburg, TX 78541 USA.
RP Marini, I, Univ Texas Pan Amer, Dept Rehabil, 1201 W Univ Dr, Edinburg, TX 78541 USA.
EM imarini@panam.edu
DE adaptation; adjustment; SCI; spirituality; psychosocial aspects
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; ADJUSTMENT; DISABILITY; HEALTH; EMPLOYMENT; AGE
AB A total of 157 persons with spinal cord injury completed the Spirituality and Spinal Cord Injury Survey in relation to their spiritual and/or religious attitudes, beliefs, and practices in terms of adapting to their disability. Factor analysis accounting for 69% of the variance revealed four factors related to Spiritual Help and Improvement (36%), Spiritual Decline (22%), Punishment/Atonement (6%), and Body/Mind Improvements (5%). Participants were further classified by time since injury, which statistically indicated that some individuals tend to become more focused on religious or spiritual practices and beliefs regarding cure soon after injury; however, these behaviors and beliefs tend to dissipate over time. The majority of participants expressed overall satisfaction with God or a Spiritual Power (G/SP) and that G/SP helped them cope, gave them meaning, and was a source of happiness in their lives. Implications for rehabilitation counselors and educators are discussed.
CR Abraido-Lanza AF, 2004, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V72, P91, DOI 10.1037/0022.006X.72.1.91
   Anderson CJ, 2002, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V83, P791, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2002.32742
   ANDERSON CJ, 2007, J VOCATIONAL REHABIL, V27, P57
   BRILLHART B, 2005, REHABILITATION NURSI, V19, P191
   Bryant F. B., 1995, READING UNDERSTANDIN, P99
   Darlington RB, 1997, FACTOR ANAL
   Dijkers M, 1997, SPINAL CORD, V35, P829, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100571
   Galvin LR, 2001, SPINAL CORD, V39, P615, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101221
   GARSON D, 2006, FACTOR ANAL
   Graf N. M., 2007, REHABILITATION COUNS, V51, P21
   Graf NM, 2009, J REHABIL, V75, P25
   Green RL, 2001, J REHABIL, V67, P55
   Hatcher L., 1994, STEP BY STEP APPROAC
   HERRICK SM, 1994, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V39, P231, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.39.4.231
   Johnstone B, 2007, DISABIL REHABIL, V29, P1153, DOI 10.1080/09638280600955693
   Kendall E, 1998, J REHABIL, V64, P16
   Kennedy P, 2003, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V42, P41, DOI 10.1348/014466503762842002
   KING DE, 1994, J FAM PRACTICE, V39, P349
   Kozak D., 2001, PREVENTION, V53, P50
   Krause JS, 1997, REHABIL COUNS BULL, V40, P202
   Krause JS, 2008, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V89, P1474, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2007.12.040
   KRAUSE JS, 1991, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V72, P91
   Krause JS, 1996, REHABIL COUNS BULL, V39, P217
   Levin J. S., 2001, GOD FAITH HLTH EXPLO
   LIVNEH H, 1991, PSYCHOL SOCIAL IMPAC, P241
   Matheis EN, 2006, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V51, P265, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.51.3.265
   McColl MA, 2000, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V81, P817, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2000.5567
   *NAT SPIN CORD INJ, 2007, NAT SPIN CORD INJ DA
   NISSIM EN, 2003, DISS ABSTR INT, V64, P972
   NOREAU L, 1995, SPORTS MED, V20, P226, DOI 10.2165/00007256-199520040-00003
   Oyama O, 1998, ARCH FAM MED, V7, P431, DOI 10.1001/archfami.7.5.431
   Park CL, 2007, J BEHAV MED, V30, P319, DOI 10.1007/s10865-007-9111-x
   Phillips I, 2003, TOP GERIATR REHABIL, V19, P249
   Rippentrop E. A., 2005, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V50, P278
   *STATSOFT, 2009, PRINC COMP FACT AN
   TREISCHMANN RB, 1987, SPINAL CORD INJURIES
   VASH CL, 2003, PSYCHOL DISABILITY
   Warfield R. D., 1996, COUNSELING VALUES, V40, P196
   Wingard B., 2001, TELLING OUR STORIES
   WUENSCH KL, 2004, FACTOR ANAL
NR 40
TC 3
BP 82
EP 92
PY 2011
PD JAN
VL 54
IS 2
DI 10.1177/0034355210368868
GA 695PP
UT WOS:000285385300002
ER

PT J
AU Khan, A
   Husain, A
AF Khan, Aqeel
   Husain, Akbar
TI SOCIAL SUPPORT AS A MODERATOR OF POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGICAL STRENGTHS AND
   SUBJECTIVE WELL-BEING
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL REPORTS
J9 PSYCHOL REP
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Khan, Aqeel] Univ Malaya, Fac Educ, Dept Educ Psychol & Counseling, Kuala Lumpur 50603, Malaysia.
RP Khan, A, Univ Malaya, Fac Educ, Dept Educ Psychol & Counseling, Kuala Lumpur 50603, Malaysia.
EM draqeelkhan@gmail.com
ID STRESS; SCALE
AB The present study was conducted to examine: (a) the relation of positive psychological strengths, i.e., hope, optimism, self-efficacy, and resiliency, with subjective well-being, and (b) the role of social support as a moderator of positive psychological strengths and subjective well-being. The following hypotheses were proposed: (a) that positive psychological strengths would be positively related with subjective well-being and social support; (b) social support would moderate the relation of positive psychological strengths with subjective well-being. 116 men and 64 women (M age = 21.53 yr., SD = 4.99, range = 33) from India participated. Significant positive relationships were found for positive psychological strengths with subjective well-being and with social support network (family, friends, and others). Regression analysis showed social support significantly moderated the relations of positive psychological strengths with subjective well-being.
CR Buckner JC, 2003, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V15, P139, DOI 10.1017/S0954579403000087
   COBB S, 1976, PSYCHOSOM MED, V38, P300
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   HAYS RB, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P305, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.50.2.305
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   Luthans F., 2007, PSYCHOL CAPITAL
   Luthans F, 2006, J ORGAN BEHAV, V27, P387, DOI 10.1002/job.373
   Luthans F., 2005, MANAGEMENT ORG REV, V1, P247, DOI [10. 1111/j.1740-8784.2005.00011.x, DOI 10.1111/J.1740-8784.2005.00011.X]
   Rose BM, 2004, J DEV BEHAV PEDIATR, V25, P58, DOI 10.1097/00004703-200402000-00013
   Scheier M. F., 1993, CURRENT DIRECTIONS P, V2, P26, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep10770572
   SCHEIER MF, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1257, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1257
   Snyder C. R., 2000, HDB HOPE
   Snyder CR, 2002, PSYCHOL INQ, V13, P249, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1304_01
   Waaktaar T., 2004, CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL P, V9, P167, DOI DOI 10.1177/1359104504041917
   ZIMET GD, 1988, J PERS ASSESS, V52, P30, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5201_2
NR 16
TC 1
BP 534
EP 538
PY 2010
PD APR
VL 106
IS 2
DI 10.2466/PR0.106.2.534-538
GA 602HK
UT WOS:000278129900025
ER

PT J
AU Gan, YY
   Yu, JY
AF Gan, Yuanyuan
   Yu, Jiayuan
TI A study on life satisfaction, loneliness and psychological security of
   left-behind junior high school children and their relationships
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Gan, Yuanyuan] Nanjing Normal Univ, Nanjing, Peoples R China.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 217
EP 217
PY 2012
VL 47
GA 986WU
UT WOS:000307377702386
ER

PT J
AU Mast, BT
AF Mast, BT
TI Impact of cognitive impairment on the phenomenology of geriatric
   depression
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF GERIATRIC PSYCHIATRY
J9 AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Louisville, Dept Psychol & Brain Sci, Louisville, KY 40292 USA.
RP Mast, BT, Univ Louisville, Dept Psychol & Brain Sci, 317 Life Sci Bldg, Louisville, KY 40292 USA.
EM b.mast@louisville.edu
ID PROVISIONAL DIAGNOSTIC-CRITERIA; ALZHEIMERS-DISEASE; VASCULAR DEMENTIA;
   CEREBROVASCULAR-DISEASE; CLINICAL UTILITY; OLDER PERSONS; MIMIC MODEL;
   LATE-LIFE; SYMPTOMS; SCALE
AB Objective: Dementia and depressive syndromes demonstrate substantial symptom overlap. As a result, it is challenging to differentiate depression symptoms from nonspecific symptoms of an underlying dementia syndrome. The author addressed the impact of cognitive impairment on the phenomenology of depression symptoms by determining whether more impaired patients were more likely to endorse certain self-report depressive symptoms independent of their underlying level of depression severity. Methods: Author used data from 576 geriatric rehabilitation inpatients for MIMIC model analyses examining the impact of cognitive impairment on both depression severity and endorsement of symptom clusters. Depressive symptoms were measured with the Geriatric Depression Scale, and cognitive impairment was measured with the Mattis Dementia Rating Scale total score. Results: The reliability ( internal consistency) of self- reported depressive symptoms did not change as a function of cognitive impairment. More severe cognitive impairment was associated with greater depression severity but was also associated with two depression symptom clusters after controlling for underlying levels of depression severity. Patients who were more impaired endorsed greater social withdrawal and less psychomotor agitation, independent of their underlying depression severity. Level of cognitive impairment alone did not affect the endorsement of depressed mood and positive affect. Conclusions: Certain symptoms on depression inventories may be endorsed at a greater level by cognitively impaired patients, independent of their level of underlying depression severity. These symptoms may be nonspecific features of the underlying dementia syndrome and may not be specific to depressive episodes, but instead may represent other syndromes, such as apathy.
CR ABRAHAM IL, 1994, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V9, P611, DOI 10.1002/gps.930090804
   Alexopoulos GS, 2002, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V10, P98, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajgp.10.1.98
   ALEXOPOULOS GS, 2002, DEMENTIA PRESENTATIO, P398
   Brink T.L., 1982, CLIN GERONTOLOGIST, V1, P37, DOI 10.1300/J018v01n01_06
   BURKE WJ, 1989, J AM GERIATR SOC, V37, P856
   Chodosh J, 2004, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V12, P75, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajgp.12.1.75
   EDELSTEIN B, 1999, HDB ASSESSMENT CLIN, P11
   Espiritu DAV, 2001, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V16, P1098, DOI 10.1002/gps.476
   Gallo JJ, 1999, PSYCHOL MED, V29, P341, DOI 10.1017/S0033291798008083
   GALLO JJ, 1994, J GERONTOL, V49, pP251
   Groves WC, 2000, J NEUROPSYCH CLIN N, V12, P305, DOI 10.1176/appi.neuropsych.12.3.305
   Jones RN, 2003, AGING MENT HEALTH, V7, P83, DOI 10.1080/1360786031000045872
   Jones RN, 2002, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V57, pP548
   KAFONEK S, 1989, J AM GERIATR SOC, V37, P29
   KOENIG HG, 1988, J AM GERIATR SOC, V36, P699
   Landes AM, 2001, J AM GERIATR SOC, V49, P1700, DOI 10.1046/j.1532-5415.2001.49282.x
   Lee HCB, 2003, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V54, P353, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(03)00543-2
   Levy ML, 1998, J NEUROPSYCH CLIN N, V10, P314
   Lichtenberg PA, 1995, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V50, P25
   Lyketsos CG, 2000, AM J PSYCHIAT, V157, P708, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.157.5.708
   LYKETSOS CG, 2002, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, P1475
   Lyketsos CG, 2002, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V52, P243, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(02)01348-3
   MASSMAN PJ, 1992, J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC, V14, P687, DOI 10.1080/01688639208402856
   Mast BT, 2004, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V12, P315
   Mast BT, 2000, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V45, P49, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.45.1.49
   Mast BT, 2000, CLIN NEUROPSYCHOL, V14, P173
   Mast BT, 2002, AGING NEUROPSYCHOL C, V9, P21, DOI 10.1076/anec.9.1.21.833
   Mast BT, 2004, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V12, P84, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajgp.12.1.84
   Mattis S, 1988, DEMENTIA RATING SCAL
   MUTHEN BO, 1989, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V54, P557, DOI 10.1007/BF02296397
   Muthen LK, 1998, M PLUS USERS GUIDE
   Olin JT, 2002, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V10, P125
   Olin JT, 2002, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V10, P129, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajgp.10.2.129
   Parmalee PA, 1989, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT J, V1, P331, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.1.4.331
   RAMASUBBU R, 1994, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V39, P596
   RAPP SR, 1988, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V56, P509, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.56.4.509
   Shay K A, 1991, J Geriatr Psychiatry Neurol, V4, P18, DOI 10.1177/089198879100400104
   SHEIKH J I, 1986, Clinical Gerontologist, V5, P165
   Sheikh J I, 1991, Int Psychogeriatr, V3, P23, DOI 10.1017/S1041610291000480
   Simpson S, 1999, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V53, P129, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(98)00103-7
   VITALIANO PP, 1984, J CHRON DIS, V37, P743, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(84)90043-2
NR 41
TC 2
BP 694
EP 700
PY 2005
PD AUG
VL 13
IS 8
GA 952QN
UT WOS:000231020700008
ER

PT J
AU Ozmen, D
   Dundar, PE
   Cetinkaya, AC
   Taskin, O
   Ozmen, E
AF Ozmen, Dilek
   Dundar, Pinar Erbay
   Cetinkaya, Aynur C.
   Taskin, Oryal
   Ozmen, Erol
TI Hopelessness and factors affecting hopelessness in high school students
SO ANADOLU PSIKIYATRI DERGISI-ANATOLIAN JOURNAL OF PSYCHIATRY
J9 ANADOLU PSIKIYATR DE
LA Turkish
DT Article
C1 [Ozmen, Dilek; Cetinkaya, Aynur C.] Celal Bayar Univ, Saglik Yuksekokulu Hemsirelik Bolumu, Manisa, Turkey.
   [Dundar, Pinar Erbay] Celal Bayar Univ, Tip Fak Halk Sagligi ABD, Manisa, Turkey.
   [Taskin, Oryal; Ozmen, Erol] Celal Bayar Univ, Tip Fak Psikiyat ABD, Manisa, Turkey.
RP Ozmen, D, Celal Bayar Univ, Manisa Saglik Yuksekokulu Hemsirelik Bolumu, TR-45020 Istasyon Mevkii, Manisa, Turkey.
EM ozmendilek@yahoo.com
DE adolescence; hopelessness; depression; self esteem
ID MENTAL-HEALTH; POVERTY
AB Objective: The purpose of this study was to determine the level of hopelessness and to examine the effects of socio-demographic features, depression, self-esteem on hopelessness in a high school population. Methods: A cross-sectional survey was conducted among 1185 ninth-grade Turkish adolescents aged between 14 and 19. Hopelessness, sef esteem and depression levels were measured with Beck Hopelessness Scale, the Rosenberg Self-Esteem Scale and Children's Depression Inventory respectively. Student's t-test and analysis of variance were used to examine relationships among the variables. Results: Being male, lower income, lower education levels in parents, perception of family status as low, depression, lower self esteem, perception of quality of life as low were positively correlated with the mean score of Beck Hopelessness Scale. On the other hand only 16.6% of the students responded as 'yes' to item 'my future seems dark to me' and 12.8% of the students responded as 'no' to item 'I look forward to the future with hope and enthusiasm.' Conclusion: The results of this study suggest that school-based adolescents in urban part of Turkey have hope for the future. But the prevalence of hopelessness was not rare in school-based adolescents and it was more common in the children of families with low socio-economical level. Hopelessness may be one of the important indicators of low subjective well-being that should be recognized by the health care personnel.
CR Aish AM, 2001, PSYCHOL MED, V31, P367
   Basaran F., 2004, GECIS DONEMINDE TURK
   Batigun AD, 2005, TURK PSIKIYATR DERG, V16, P29
   BAYAZIT B, 2007, MARMARA BOLGESINDEKI
   BIROL L, 1997, HEMSIRELIK SURECI HE, P116
   BOZDEMIR N, 2007, LISELI ADOLESANLARDA
   CETIN FC, 2004, ERGEN RUHSAL SORUNLA
   CUHADAROGLU F, 1985, ADOLESANLARDA BENLIK
   Durak A, 1994, KRIZ DERGISI, V2, P311
   Haatainen KM, 2003, SUICIDE LIFE-THREAT, V33, P373, DOI 10.1521/suli.33.4.373.25237
   Hatun S., 2003, Cocuk Sagl?g? ve Hastal?klar? Dergisi, V46, P251
   KASHANI JH, 1989, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V57, P5
   Kazgan Gulten, 2006, ISTANBUL GENCLIGI GE
   Kucuk Y., 2005, ULUSLARARASI INSAN B, V2, P1
   Oner N, 2006, TURKIYE KULLANILAN P, V1
   OY B, 1990, 26 UL PSIK NOR BILL
   Oz F, 2004, SAGLIK ALANINDA TEME, P229
   Patel V, 1998, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V172, P533, DOI 10.1192/bjp.172.6.533
   SAHIN A, 2002, SELCUK U ILAHIYAT FA, V13, P143
   Samaan RA, 2000, J HEALTH CARE POOR U, V11, P100
   Savasir I., 1997, BILISSEL DAVRANISCI
   Sayar K., 2000, KLIN PSIKOFARMAKOL B, V10, P133
   Sayar K., 2000, KLIN PSIKIYATRI DERG, V3, P163
   Seber G., 1993, KRIZ DERGISI, V1, P134
   Seber G, 1993, KRIZ DERGISI, V1, P139
   Xue YG, 2005, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V62, P554, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.62.5.554
NR 26
TC 7
BP 8
EP 15
PY 2008
VL 9
IS 1
GA 352NV
UT WOS:000259504800002
ER

PT J
AU Hou, WK
AF Hou, Wai Kai
TI Intrapersonal and interpersonal dimensions of cancer perception: a
   confirmatory factor analysis of the cancer experience and efficacy scale
   (CEES)
SO SUPPORTIVE CARE IN CANCER
J9 SUPPORT CARE CANCER
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hou, Wai Kai] Univ Hong Kong, Dept Community Med, Pokfulam, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
   [Hou, Wai Kai] Univ Hong Kong, Sch Publ Hlth, Li Ka Shing Fac Med, Pokfulam, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
RP Hou, WK, Univ Hong Kong, Dept Community Med, Pokfulam, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
EM houwaikai@gmail.com
DE Asians; Colorectal cancer; Interpersonal cancer perceptions;
   Psychometric evaluations; Sociocultural differences
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; BREAST-CANCER; COLORECTAL-CANCER; SOCIAL SUPPORT;
   PSYCHOLOGICAL ADJUSTMENT; ASIAN-AMERICAN; SELF-EFFICACY; CHINESE;
   IMPACT; VALIDATION
AB Sociocultural factors influence psychological adjustment to cancer in Asian patients in two major ways: prioritization of relationships over individual orientations and belief in the efficacy of interpersonal cooperation. We derived and validated among Chinese colorectal cancer (CRC) patients an instrument assessing cancer perceptions to enable the study of the sociocultural processes.
   Qualitative interviews (n = 16) derived 15 items addressing interpersonal experience in Chinese CRC patients' adjustment. These 15 items and 18 corresponding self-referent items were administered to 166 Chinese CRC survivors and subjected to exploratory factor analysis (EFA) to establish the initial scale structure and reliability. The final 29 items, together with other psychometric measures, were administered to a second cohort of 215 CRC patients and subjected to confirmatory factor analysis (CFA).
   EFA (63.35% of the total variance) extracted six factors: personal strain, socioeconomic strain, emotional strain, personal efficacy, collective efficacy, and proxy efficacy. CFA confirmed the psychometric structure [chi (2)(df) = 702.91(368); Comparative Fit Index = 0.95; Nonnormed Fit Index = 0.94; Incremental Fit Index = 0.95; standardized root mean square residual = 0.08] of the six factors by using a model with two latent factors: experience and efficacy. All subscales were reliable (alpha = 0.76-0.92). Appropriate correlations with adjustment outcomes (symptom distress, psychological morbidity, and subjective well-being), optimistic personalities, and social relational quality indicated its convergent and divergent validity. Known group comparisons (i.e., age, active treatment, and colostomy) showed its clinical utility.
   The cancer experience and efficacy scale is a valid multidimensional instrument for assessing intrapersonal and interpersonal dimensions of cancer experience in Asian patients, potentiating existing patient-reported outcome measures.
CR Alfano CM, 2006, ONCOLOGY-BASEL, V70, P190, DOI 10.1159/000094320
   Ashing-Giwa KT, 2004, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V13, P408, DOI 10.1002/pon.750
   Bandura A., 1986, SOCIAL FDN THOUGHT A
   Chen JG, 2006, INT J CANCER, V119, P1447, DOI 10.1002/ijc.21952
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   ELL K O, 1989, Journal of Psychosocial Oncology, V7, P63, DOI 10.1300/J077v07n03_05
   Epping-Jordan JE, 1999, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V18, P315, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.18.4.315
   Fan XT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P56, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540119
   Fielding R, 1998, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V7, P240, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1611(199805/06)7:3<240::AID-PON305>3.0.CO;2-6
   Fiske AP, 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, P915
   Hamid PN, 1996, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V56, P995, DOI 10.1177/0013164496056006006
   Helgeson VS, 1996, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V15, P135, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.15.2.135
   Hobfoll SE, 2002, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V30, P853, DOI 10.1023/A:1020209220214
   *HONG KONG CANC RE, 2005, CANC STAT 2002
   Hou WK, 2010, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V25, P417, DOI 10.1080/08870440802559375
   Hou WK, 2009, PSYCHO-ONCOLOGY, V18, P1097, DOI 10.1002/pon.1500
   Hou WK, 2009, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V18, P936, DOI [10.1002/pon.1457, 10.1002/pon1457]
   IP YT, 2007, THESIS U HONG KONG
   Jin F, 1999, INT J CANCER, V83, P435, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0215(19991112)83:4<435::AID-IJC1>3.0.CO;2-J
   Kagawa-Singer M, 1997, CULT MED PSYCHIAT, V21, P449, DOI 10.1023/A:1005314602587
   Kim HS, 2008, AM PSYCHOL, V63, P518, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X
   Lai JCL, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V28, P781, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00138-5
   Law CC, 2008, J PAIN SYMPTOM MANAG, V35, P203, DOI 10.1016/j.jpainsymman.2007.03.013
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   Leung C M, 1993, Int J Psychosom, V40, P29
   Lynch BM, 2008, CANCER, V112, P1363, DOI 10.1002/cncr.23300
   MacCallum RC, 2002, PSYCHOL METHODS, V7, P19, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.7.1.19
   Manne SL, 2006, ANN BEHAV MED, V31, P145, DOI 10.1207/s15324796abm3102_6
   Moss-Morris R, 2002, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V17, P1, DOI 10.1080/08870440290001494
   Nishigaki M, 2007, J PSYCHOSOC ONCOL, V25, P71, DOI 10.1300/J077v25n04_05
   Osowiecki D, 1998, COGNITIVE THER RES, V22, P483, DOI 10.1023/A:1018725716620
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Ross L, 2007, SUPPORT CARE CANCER, V15, P505, DOI 10.1007/s00520-006-0177-8
   Schaubroeck J, 2000, J APPL PSYCHOL, V85, P512, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.85.4.512
   Seow A, 2004, 6 SING CANC REG
   Sharma A, 2007, ANN SURG ONCOL, V14, P3435, DOI 10.1245/s10434-007-9554-x
   Smith GT, 1995, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V7, P300, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.7.3.300
   SNYDER CR, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P570, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.4.570
   Stanton AL, 2002, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V11, P93, DOI 10.1002/pon.574
   Tabachnick B, 2001, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Taylor SE, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P354, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.3.354
   THOMPSON SC, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P293, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.2.293
   Wilson TR, 2006, DIS COLON RECTUM, V49, P1692, DOI 10.1007/s10350-006-0709-9
   Wong WS, 2008, MED CARE, V46, P293, DOI 10.1097/MLR.0b013e31815b9785
   Zebrack BJ, 2006, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V15, P407, DOI 10.1002/pon.963
NR 45
TC 4
BP 561
EP 571
PY 2010
PD MAY
VL 18
IS 5
DI 10.1007/s00520-009-0687-2
GA 575OE
UT WOS:000276076000004
ER

PT J
AU ROTENBERG, VS
   BOUCSEIN, W
AF ROTENBERG, VS
   BOUCSEIN, W
TI ADAPTIVE VERSUS MALADAPTIVE EMOTIONAL TENSION
SO GENETIC SOCIAL AND GENERAL PSYCHOLOGY MONOGRAPHS
J9 GENET SOC GEN PSYCH
LA English
DT Review
C1 ABARABANEL MENTAL HLTH CTR,TEL AVIV,ISRAEL.
   UNIV GESAMTHSCH WUPPERTAL,W-5600 WUPPERTAL 1,GERMANY.
ID HEART-RATE REACTIVITY; BLOOD-PRESSURE; A BEHAVIOR; STRESS; ANGER;
   RESPONSES; PERFORMANCE; ADJUSTMENTS; HAPPINESS; EXERCISE
AB The problem of emotional tension is usually discussed only with regard to its negative (maladaptive) aspects.  The positive (adaptive) function of emotional tension, however, is as important as its negative function.  In this article, we have examined psychophysiological outcomes of adaptive versus maladaptive emotional tension with respect to opposite forms of behavior (search activity and renunciation of search) that have an opposite outcome on body resistance and performance. Some traditional psychophysiological problems,  for example, the law of initial values (Wilder, 1931), the difference between orienting and defensive reaction, or between anxiety and panic behavior, are revised on the basis of the assumption of adaptive and maladaptive emotional tension.
CR ALPERT R, 1960, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V61, P207, DOI 10.1037/h0045464
   ANDERSON DE, 1978, PAVLOVIAN J BIOL SCI, V13, P241
   ANISMAN H, 1982, PSYCHOL STRESS PSYCH, P179
   Atkinson J. W., 1974, MOTIVATION ACHIEVEME
   AX AF, 1953, PSYCHOSOM MED, V15, P433
   BAADE E, 1978, PSYCHOBIOLOGY STRESS, P163
   BOUCSEIN W, 1974, Z EXP ANGEW PSYCHOL, V21, P339
   CARLSON LA, 1972, STRESS DISTRESS RE S, V528
   CARROLL D, 1986, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V23, P174, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1986.tb00613.x
   CHESSICK RD, 1966, AM J PSYCHIAT, V123, P156
   CHODOFF P, 1970, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V22, P78
   COHEN SI, 1959, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V3, P185, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(59)90001-7
   DIAMOND EL, 1980, BIOL PSYCHOL, V10, P265, DOI 10.1016/0301-0511(80)90039-3
   DIENSTBIER RA, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P93
   DIMSDALE JE, 1986, PSYCHOSOM MED, V48, P430
   ELLERTSEN B, 1978, PSYCHOBIOLOGY STRESS, P105
   ELMADJIAN F, 1957, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V17, P608
   Eysenck H, 1983, PHYSL CORRELATES HUM, V3, P13
   FORSMAN L, 1981, BIOL PSYCHOL, V11, P83
   FRANKENHAEUSER M, 1984, SELYES GUIDE STRESS, P46
   FRANKENHAEUSER M, 1980, BIOL PSYCHOL, V10, P79, DOI 10.1016/0301-0511(80)90029-0
   FRANKENH.M, 1970, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGIA, V17, P378, DOI 10.1007/BF00403809
   FRANKENH.M, 1971, ACTA PSYCHOL, V35, P298, DOI 10.1016/0001-6918(71)90038-2
   FUNKENSTEIN DH, 1957, MASTERY STRESS
   FUNKENSTEIN DH, 1956, J NERV MENT DIS, V124, P58, DOI 10.1097/00005053-195607000-00009
   Gal R, 1975, J Human Stress, V1, P4
   GLINER JA, 1979, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V16, P358, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1979.tb01476.x
   GOESLING WJ, 1974, J GEN PSYCHOL, V91, P231
   Graham F.K., 1979, ORIENTING REFLEX HUM, P137
   GRASTYAN E, 1976, ACTA PHYSIOL HUNG, V48, P299
   Gray J. A., 1987, PSYCHOL FEAR STRESS
   GRAY JA, 1970, BEHAV RES THER, V8, P249, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(70)90069-0
   Gray J.A., 1982, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY ANXI
   HALLIDAY M. S., 1966, SYMP ZOOL SOC LONDON, V18, P45
   HARBURG E, 1979, PSYCHOSOM MED, V41, P189
   HARRIS WS, 1964, J LAB CLIN MED, V64, P867
   IVERSEN SD, 1982, BEHAVIORAL BRAIN SCI, V3, P487
   JAMES GD, 1986, PSYCHOSOM MED, V48, P502
   JAMES SA, 1983, J BEHAV MED, V6, P259, DOI 10.1007/BF01315113
   Johansson G, 1973, Biol Psychol, V1, P63, DOI 10.1016/0301-0511(73)90014-8
   KEEFE FB, 1970, PSYCHON SCI, V19, P335
   Klein D.F., 1981, ANXIETY NEW RES CHAN, P235
   Lacey BC, 1974, CARDIOVASCULAR PSYCH
   Lacey J., 1970, PHYSL CORRELATES EMO
   Lacey J. I., 1967, PSYCHOL STRESS ISSUE, P14
   LADER M, 1979, ORIENTING REFLEX HUM, P607
   LADER M, 1983, PHYSL CORRELATES HUM, V3, P155
   Lader M. H., 1975, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY MEN
   LADER N, 1966, I PSYCHIATRY MAUDSLE, V14
   LENS W, 1980, PSYCHOL BELG, P49
   LOVALLO WR, 1986, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V23, P105, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1986.tb00603.x
   LOVALLO WR, 1986, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V23, P648, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1986.tb00686.x
   LUNDBERG U, 1980, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V24, P125, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(80)90033-1
   LUNDBERG U, 1979, BIOL PSYCHOL, V9, P79, DOI 10.1016/0301-0511(79)90055-3
   MEANY MJ, 1987, 17TH ANN M SOC NEUR
   OBRIST PA, 1978, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V15, P292
   OBRIST PA, 1979, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V16, P292, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1979.tb02993.x
   OGORMAN JG, 1977, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V45, P579
   OHANLON JF, 1976, BIOL PSYCHOL, V4, P293, DOI 10.1016/0301-0511(76)90020-X
   OLDS J, 1965, NEW DIRECTIONS PSYCH, V2
   OVERMIER JB, 1985, J COMP PHYSIOL PSYCH, P211
   PANKSEPP J, 1982, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V5, P407
   PFEIFER WD, 1976, CATECHOLAMINES STRES, P265
   PRIBRAM KH, 1975, PSYCHOL REV, V82, P116, DOI 10.1037/h0076780
   RAMIREZ A, 1976, PSYCHOL REV, V811, P38
   RAUSTEVONWRIGHT M, 1981, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V18, P362
   ROBERTS RJ, 1982, PSYCHOL REP, V50, P219
   ROESSLER R, 1967, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V11, P181, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(67)90005-0
   ROSENBAUM DL, 1989, ABNORMAL PSYCHOL
   Rotenberg V S, 1979, Waking Sleeping, V3, P235
   ROTENBERG VS, 1981, DYNAMIC PSYCHIAT, V68, P129
   ROTENBERG VS, 1979, ACTIV NERV SUPER, V21, P105
   ROTENBERG VS, 1984, PAVLOVIAN J BIOL SCI, V19, P1
   ROTH MA, 1979, RES PSYCHOBIOLOGY HU, P75
   ROTHENBERG VS, 1985, PAVLOVIAN J BIOL SCI, V20, P11
   ROTHENBERG VS, 1981, DYNAMIC PSYCHIATRY, V68, P129
   SCHIFF BB, 1971, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V7, P215, DOI 10.1016/0031-9384(71)90286-1
   SCHWARTZ GE, 1981, PSYCHOSOM MED, V43, P343
   Seligman M. E. P., 1975, HELPLESSNESS
   SELIGMAN MEP, 1982, INT C LIFE COURSE RE
   SHERWOOD A, 1986, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V23, P89, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1986.tb00602.x
   SLOMAN L, 1976, AM J PSYCHIAT, V133, P543
   SOKOLOV EN, 1963, PERCEPTION CONDITION, V3
   SOUBRIE P, 1982, BEHAVIORAL BRAIN SCI, P502
   SPIELBERGER CD, 1962, MENT HYG, V46, P420
   SPINKS JA, 1983, ORIENTING HABITUATIO
   Stemmler G., 1984, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGISCHE
   STERN JA, 1973, ELECTRODERMAL ACTIVI
   STONEY CM, 1987, PSYCHOSOM MED, V49, P79
   STONEY CM, 1986, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V23, P393, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1986.tb00652.x
   URSIN H, 1985, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY CAR, P715
   Ursin H., 1983, BIOL PSYCHOL BASIS P, P269
   VAINSTEIN JJ, 1979, EMOTIONAL STRUCTURES
   VALDMAN AV, 1979, REGULATION EMOTIONAL
   WAGNER H, 1989, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOPHY, P78
   WAUQUIER A, 1980, ACTA NEUROBIOL EXP, V40, P665
   WEINBERGER DA, 1979, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V88, P369, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.88.4.369
   WEISS JM, 1977, PSYCHOPATHOLOGY EXPT, P232
   WHITEHEAD WE, 1977, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V21, P383, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(77)90046-0
   Wilder J., 1931, KLIN WOCHENSCHR, V41, P1889
   WILLIAMS RB, 1986, ANN M AM PSYCHOL ASS
   WITTMAIE.BC, 1974, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P664, DOI 10.1037/h0036685
   Yerkes RM, 1908, J COMP NEUROL PSYCHO, V18, P459, DOI 10.1002/cne.920180503
   ZUCKERMAN M, 1984, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V7, P413
   ZUCKERMAN M, 1982, BEHAVIORAL BRAIN SCI, V3, P505
NR 105
TC 6
BP 209
EP 232
PY 1993
PD MAY
VL 119
IS 2
GA LZ890
UT WOS:A1993LZ89000003
ER

PT J
AU Phillips, BM
   Lonigan, CJ
   Driscoll, K
   Hooe, ES
AF Phillips, BM
   Lonigan, CJ
   Driscoll, K
   Hooe, ES
TI Positive and negative affectivity in children: A multitrait-multimethod
   investigation
SO JOURNAL OF CLINICAL CHILD AND ADOLESCENT PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J CLIN CHILD ADOLESC
LA English
DT Article
C1 Florida State Univ, Dept Psychol, Tallahassee, FL 32306 USA.
RP Lonigan, CJ, Florida State Univ, Dept Psychol, Tallahassee, FL 32306 USA.
ID CONFIRMATORY FACTOR-ANALYSIS; ELEMENTARY-SCHOOL-CHILDREN; DSM-IV
   ANXIETY; CHILDHOOD DEPRESSION; TRIPARTITE MODEL; PSYCHIATRIC-INPATIENTS;
   PRELIMINARY VALIDATION; BEHAVIOR PROBLEMS; TEACHER RATINGS; AFFECT
   SCHEDULE
AB Examined the validity of the tripartite model of anxiety and depression and its internal structure in children. Measures of positive affect/surgency (PA/S) and negative affect/neuroticism (NA/N) and self-report and peer nominations of symptoms of depression and anxiety were completed by 104 children (mean age = 14.9 years, SD = 1.9). Parents completed measures of temperament and anxious and depressive symptoms. Multitrait-multimethod and confirmatory factor analyses (CFA) supported a 3-factor model that included separate Child and Parent NA/N factors and a joint PANS factor. Child and Parent NA/N were related to symptoms of both depression and anxiety, but neither parent nor peer symptom ratings related to Child NA/N. PANS was primarily related to symptoms of depression. These results support aspects of the tripartite model in children and suggest caution in the use of multimethod assessment of children's temperament and internalizing symptoms.
CR ACHENBACH TM, 1987, PSYCHOL BULL, V101, P213, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.101.2.213
   AHADI SA, 1993, EUR J PERSONALITY, V7, P359, DOI 10.1002/per.2410070506
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Anthony JL, 2002, J CLIN CHILD ADOLESC, V31, P480, DOI 10.1207/153744202320802151
   Bentler P. M., 1995, EQS STRUCTURAL EQUAT
   Bentler PM, 1996, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V47, P563, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.47.1.563
   BOLLEN K, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V110, P305, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.110.2.305
   Brown TA, 1998, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V107, P179, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.107.2.179
   Buss A. H., 1975, TEMPERAMENT THEORY P
   BUSS AH, 1984, TEMPERAMENT EARLY DE
   CAMPBELL DT, 1959, PSYCHOL BULL, V56, P81, DOI 10.1037/h0046016
   CASPI A, 1995, CHILD DEV, V66, P55, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1995.tb00855.x
   Chorpita BF, 2000, BEHAV RES THER, V38, P835, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(99)00130-8
   Chorpita BF, 1998, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V107, P74, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.107.1.74
   Chorpita BF, 2000, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V28, P299, DOI 10.1023/A:1005152505888
   CLARK LA, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P103, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.103.1.103
   CLARK LA, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P316, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.3.316
   Cole DA, 1997, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V65, P110, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.65.1.110
   Cole DA, 1998, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V10, P261, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.10.3.261
   Crocker PRE, 1997, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V19, P91
   CROWLEY SL, 1993, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V11, P242, DOI 10.1177/073428299301100304
   Dadds MR, 1998, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V26, P311, DOI 10.1023/A:1022610702439
   Daleiden E, 2000, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V22, P161, DOI 10.1023/A:1007536507687
   DiBartolo PM, 1998, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V26, P213, DOI 10.1023/A:1022624318795
   EPKINS CC, 1994, J PERS ASSESS, V62, P364, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6202_16
   EPKINS CC, 1995, J EMOT BEHAV DISORD, V3, P203
   EPKINS CC, 1994, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V22, P611, DOI 10.1007/BF02168941
   Epkins CC, 1996, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V52, P599, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-4679(199611)52:6<599::AID-JCLP1>3.0.CO;2-G
   FINCH AJ, 1987, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V16, P339, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp1604_7
   Garber J, 1998, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V26, P381, DOI 10.1023/A:1021955907190
   Greenbaum P. E., 1994, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V6, P141, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.6.2.141
   HODGES K, 1990, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V31, P427, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1990.tb01579.x
   HOOE ES, 1997, ASS ADVANCEMENT BEHA, V4
   HUEBNER ES, 1995, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V13, P286
   Joiner TE, 1996, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V105, P401, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.105.3.401
   Joiner TE, 2000, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V29, P372, DOI 10.1207/S15374424JCCP2903_8
   KENNY DA, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P165, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.1.165
   Kistner J, 1999, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V28, P94, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp2801_8
   KLEIN R, 1991, J ANXIETY DIORD, V5, P287
   KOVACS M, 1985, PSYCHOPHARMACOL BULL, V21, P995
   Kovacs M., 1992, CHILDREN DEPRESSION
   KOVACS M, 1981, ACTA PAEDOPSYCHIATR, V46, P305
   Krueger RF, 1996, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V105, P299, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.105.3.299
   La Greca A. M., 1990, EYES CHILD OBTAINING, P3
   Laurent J, 1999, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V11, P326, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.11.3.326
   Laurent J, 2001, CLIN CHILD FAM PSYCH, V4, P209, DOI 10.1023/A:1017547014504
   LEFKOWITZ MM, 1980, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V48, P43, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.48.1.43
   Lonigan CJ, 1999, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V67, P374, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.67.3.374
   Lonigan CJ, 2001, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, P60
   LONIGAN CJ, 2001, 35 ANN C ASS ADV BEH
   LONIGAN CJ, 2000, UNPUB HIERARCHICAL A
   LONIGAN CJ, 1994, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V62, P1000, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.62.5.1000
   LONIGAN CJ, J CONSULTING CLIN PS
   Marsh H. W., 1995, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, P177
   MCCRAE RR, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P710, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.49.3.710
   RENDE RD, 1993, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V32, P287, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199303000-00008
   REYNOLDS CR, 1981, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V49, P352, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.49.3.352
   Reynolds CR, 1985, REVISED CHILDRENS MA
   REYNOLDS CR, 1978, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V6, P271, DOI 10.1007/BF00919131
   ROTHBART MK, 1978, CHILD BEHAV QUESTION
   Rowe DC, 1997, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V25, P265, DOI 10.1023/A:1025756201689
   SAYLOR CF, 1984, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V52, P955, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.52.6.955
   Spence SH, 1998, BEHAV RES THER, V36, P545, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(98)00034-5
   STANGER C, 1993, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V22, P107, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp2201_11
   TREIBER FA, 1987, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V15, P115, DOI 10.1007/BF00916469
   TRULL TJ, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P350, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.103.2.350
   Watson D, 1991, PANAS X PRELIMINARY
   WATSON D, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P15, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.104.1.15
   WATSON D, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P18, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.103.1.18
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WATSON D, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P346, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.97.3.346
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1020, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1020
   Weiss B, 1991, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V3, P38, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.3.1.38
   WERTLIEB D, 1987, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V57, P234
   WOLFE VV, 1987, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V55, P245, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.55.2.245
NR 75
TC 39
BP 465
EP 479
PY 2002
PD DEC
VL 31
IS 4
DI 10.1207/S15374424JCCP3104_6
GA 603FX
UT WOS:000178549200005
ER

PT J
AU Van Whitlock, R
   Lubin, B
AF Van Whitlock, R
   Lubin, B
TI Construction of validity scales for the multiple affect adjective check
   list revised
SO PERCEPTUAL AND MOTOR SKILLS
J9 PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Missouri, Dept Psychol, Kansas City, MO 64110 USA.
RP Lubin, B, Univ Missouri, Dept Psychol, 5100 Rockhill Rd, Kansas City, MO 64110 USA.
AB Three scales, the Fake Bad Scale, the Fake Good Scale, and the Fake Bad-Fake Good scales were developed and evaluated with respect to their capacity to detect response manipulation on the Multiple Affect Adjective Check List-Revised. Cutting scores for each scale were cross-validated in two samples consisting of three groups: (1) college students simulating either "fake good" or "fake bad," (2) college students under standard instructions, and (3) psychiatric patients. Cutting scores on the three scales were compared with cutting scores established for the MAACL-R Dysphoria and Positive Affect plus Sensation Seeking, Analysis indicated that these scales were more accurate than the Positive Affect plus Sensation Seeking and the Dysphoria scales in detecting response manipulation.
CR Bagby R. M., 1994, ASSESSMENT, V1, P31, DOI DOI 10.1177/1073191194001001005
   GORDON ME, 1978, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V38, P781
   GOUGH H, 1950, J ABNORMAL SOCIAL PS, V42, P215
   Lubin B., 1985, MANUAL MULTIPLE AFFE
   LUBIN B, 1991, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V47, P91
   LUBIN B, 1986, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V8, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF00963575
   Paulhus D. L., 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY, V1, P17
   ROTHKE SE, 1994, ASSESSMENT, V1, P1, DOI 10.1177/1073191194001001002
   WHITLOCK R, 1997, UNPUB RESPONSE MANIP
   ZUCKERMAN M, 1983, J BEHAV ASSESS, V5, P119, DOI 10.1007/BF01321444
   ZUCKERMAN M, 1986, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V8, P119, DOI 10.1007/BF00963576
NR 11
TC 0
BP 87
EP 97
PY 1998
PD FEB
VL 86
IS 1
GA ZB568
UT WOS:000072485600014
ER

PT J
AU de Jong, MG
   Steenkamp, JBEM
AF de Jong, Martijn G.
   Steenkamp, Jan-Benedict E. M.
TI FINITE MIXTURE MULTILEVEL MULTIDIMENSIONAL ORDINAL IRT MODELS FOR LARGE
   SCALE CROSS-CULTURAL RESEARCH
SO VOX SANGUINIS
J9 VOX SANG
LA English
DT Article
C1 [de Jong, Martijn G.] RSM Erasmus Univ, Dept Mkt Management, NL-3062 PA Rotterdam, Netherlands.
   [Steenkamp, Jan-Benedict E. M.] Univ N Carolina, Chapel Hill, NC USA.
RP de Jong, MG, RSM Erasmus Univ, Dept Mkt Management, Room T10-17,Burgemeester Oudlaan 50, NL-3062 PA Rotterdam, Netherlands.
EM MJong@rsm.nl
DE measurement equivalence; measurement invariance; mixture modeling;
   latent classes; differential item functioning; item response theory;
   hierarchical item response theory; multidimensional IRT; graded response
   model; cross-cultural research
ID ITEM RESPONSE THEORY; CONFIRMATORY FACTOR-ANALYSIS; STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   MODELS; NATIONAL CONSUMER RESEARCH; MEASUREMENT INVARIANCE; FACTORIAL
   INVARIANCE; BAYESIAN-INFERENCE; PERSONALITY; TRAITS; LIFE
AB We present a class of finite mixture multilevel multidimensional ordinal IRT models for large scale cross-cultural research. Our model is proposed for confirmatory research settings. Our prior for item parameters is a mixture distribution to accommodate situations where different groups of countries have different measurement operations, while countries within these groups are still allowed to be heterogeneous. A simulation study is conducted that shows that all parameters can be recovered. We also apply the model to real data on the two components of affective subjective well-being: positive affect and negative affect. The psychometric behavior of these two scales is studied in 28 countries across four continents.
CR Ansari A, 2002, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V67, P49, DOI 10.1007/BF02294709
   Beguin AA, 2001, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V66, P541, DOI 10.1007/BF02296195
   Bollen K., 1989, STRUCTURAL EQUATIONS
   Bolt DM, 2001, J EDUC BEHAV STAT, V26, P381, DOI 10.3102/10769986026004381
   Bosker R., 1999, MULTILEVEL ANAL INTR
   Brooks SP, 1998, J COMPUT GRAPH STAT, V7, P434, DOI 10.2307/1390675
   Celeux G, 2006, BAYESIAN ANAL, V1, P651
   Cohen AS, 2005, J EDUC MEAS, V42, P133, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-3984.2005.00007
   Cohen AS, 1996, APPL PSYCH MEAS, V20, P15, DOI 10.1177/014662169602000102
   De Boeck P, 2008, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V73, P533, DOI 10.1007/s11336-008-9092-x
   De Jong MG, 2007, J CONSUM RES, V34, P260, DOI 10.1086/518532
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P851, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.851
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   Fox J.-P., 2001, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V66, P269
   Fox JP, 2003, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V68, P169, DOI 10.1007/BF02294796
   Fox JP, 2005, BRIT J MATH STAT PSY, V58, P145, DOI 10.1348/000711005X38951
   GELMAN A, 2004, BAYESIAN DATA ANAL
   Goldstein H, 2007, J EDUC BEHAV STAT, V32, P252, DOI 10.3102/1076998606298042
   Goldstein H., 2003, MULTILEVEL STAT MODE
   Hofstede G., 2001, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE
   Hoijtink H, 1999, PSYCHOL METHODS, V4, P300, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.4.3.300
   Johnson TR, 2003, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V68, P563, DOI 10.1007/BF02295612
   JORESKOG KG, 1969, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V32, P443
   KAMMAN R, 1983, SOURCEBOOK MEASURING, V2
   King G, 2004, AM POLIT SCI REV, V98, P191
   Lee S-Y, 2007, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   Lenk PJ, 2000, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V65, P93, DOI 10.1007/BF02294188
   Longford N. T., 1993, RANDOM COEFFICIENT M
   Lord F. M., 1980, APPL ITEM RESPONSE T
   Lubke GH, 2004, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V11, P514, DOI 10.1207/s15328007sem1104_2
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   May H, 2006, J EDUC BEHAV STAT, V31, P63, DOI 10.3102/10769986031001063
   McCrae RR, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P547, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.3.547
   McLachlan G.J., 2000, FINITE MIXTURE MODEL
   Meade AW, 2004, ORGAN RES METHODS, V7, P361, DOI 10.1177/1094428104268027
   MELLENBERGH GJ, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P300, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.115.2.300
   MEREDITH W, 1993, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V58, P525, DOI 10.1007/BF02294825
   Millsap RE, 1995, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V30, P577, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr3004_6
   Millsap RE, 2004, PSYCHOL METHODS, V9, P93, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.9.1.93
   Millsap RE, 2004, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V39, P479, DOI 10.1207/S15327906MBR3903_4
   Millsap RE, 1997, PSYCHOL METHODS, V2, P248, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.2.3.248
   MILLSAP RE, 2008, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V72, P461
   NEWTON MA, 1994, J R STAT SOC B, V56, P3
   Rabe-Hesketh S, 2004, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V69, P167, DOI 10.1007/BF02295939
   Rabe-Hesketh S, 2007, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V72, P123, DOI 10.1007/s11336-006-1453-8
   RAJU NS, 1990, APPL PSYCH MEAS, V14, P197, DOI 10.1177/014662169001400208
   Raju NS, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P517, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.3.517
   REISE SP, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V114, P552, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.114.3.552
   Rijmen F, 2003, PSYCHOL METHODS, V8, P185, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.8.2.185
   Samejima F., 1969, PSYCHOMETRIKA MONOGR, V17, P1
   Scheines R, 1999, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V64, P37, DOI 10.1007/BF02294318
   Schimmack U, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P582, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.4.582
   Sinharay S, 2006, APPL PSYCH MEAS, V30, P298, DOI 10.1177/0146621605285517
   Song XY, 2004, BRIT J MATH STAT PSY, V57, P29, DOI 10.1348/000711004849259
   Spiegelhalter DJ, 2002, J ROY STAT SOC B, V64, P583, DOI 10.1111/1467-9868.00353
   Stark S, 2006, J APPL PSYCHOL, V91, P1292, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.91.6.1292
   Steenkamp Jan-Benedict E.M, 2005, J MARKETING, V69, P6
   Steenkamp JBEM, 1998, J CONSUM RES, V25, P78, DOI 10.1086/209528
   TANNER MA, 1987, J AM STAT ASSOC, V82, P528, DOI 10.2307/2289457
   Thissen D., 1988, TEST VALIDITY, P147
   TITTERINGTON DM, 1985, STAT ANAL OFFINITE M
   Van de Vijver F. J. R., 1997, METHODS DATA ANAL CR
   Vandenberg R., 2000, ORGAN RES METHODS, V3, P4, DOI DOI 10.1177/109442810031002
   Vermunt JK, 2008, STAT METHODS MED RES, V17, P33, DOI 10.1177/0962280207081238
   WATSON D, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P927, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.6.927
   WOLFE R, 2002, APPL STAT, V51, P245
   ZUMBO O, 2007, LANGUAGE ASSESSMENT, V4, P223
   Zwick R, 1996, J EDUC BEHAV STAT, V21, P187
NR 69
TC 3
BP 3
EP 32
PY 2010
PD APR
VL 98
DI 10.1007/S11336-009-9134-Z
GA 576TM
UT WOS:000276171700001
ER

PT J
AU IRVINE, A
AF IRVINE, A
TI COMPULSORY HAPPINESS - WRITINGS FROM AN UNBOUND EUROPE - MANEA,N
SO LIBRARY JOURNAL
J9 LIBR J
LA English
DT Book Review
RP IRVINE, A, MONGTOMERY CTY PUBL LIB,MONTGOMERY,MD, USA.
CR Coverdale Linda, 1994, COMPULSORY HAPPINESS
NR 1
TC 0
BP 117
EP 117
PY 1994
PD OCT 1
VL 119
IS 16
GA PK415
UT WOS:A1994PK41500267
ER

PT J
AU Marelich, WD
   Murphy, DA
AF Marelich, WD
   Murphy, DA
TI Effects of empowerment among HIV-positive women on the patient-provider
   relationship
SO AIDS CARE-PSYCHOLOGICAL AND SOCIO-MEDICAL ASPECTS OF AIDS/HIV
J9 AIDS CARE
LA English
DT Article
C1 Calif State Univ Fullerton, Dept Psychol, Fullerton, CA 92834 USA.
   Univ Calif Los Angeles, Dept PsychiatIntegrated Subst Abuse Program, Hlth Risk Reduct Projects, Los Angeles, CA USA.
RP Marelich, WD, Calif State Univ Fullerton, Dept Psychol, POB 6846, Fullerton, CA 92834 USA.
ID HEALTH-CARE; ANTIRETROVIRAL TREATMENT; AIDS; PRACTITIONER;
   COMMUNICATION; DECISIONS; ADVOCACY; HIV/AIDS; ACTIVISM
AB An assessment of the effects of HIV/AIDS patients' empowered behaviours on the patient-provider relationship was undertaken. Participants were 50 HIV-positive women ranging in age from 23 to 48 years, with 60% of the sample African American, 24% Latina, 6% White and 10% mixed/other race. Descriptive and canonical correlation analyses were used to investigate the interrelationships between patients' empowered behaviours and self-reported interactions with their providers. Positive associations were noted between patients' medical decision-making involvement and patient-provider interactions. Patients reporting greater decision-making involvement, had higher levels of communication with their providers, and received more information and positive affect from their providers. Health care providers of HIV-positive women are encouraged to cultivate empowered behaviours in their patients.
CR Brashers DE, 2000, HUM COMMUN RES, V26, P372
   Brashers DE, 2000, COMMUN MONOGR, V67, P63
   Corea G., 1992, INVISIBLE EPIDEMIC S
   Coulehan JJ, 1997, The medical interview: Mastering skills for clinical practice
   Elliott M, 1996, Nurs Stand, V10, P43
   Epstein S., 1996, IMPURE SCI AIDS ACTI
   Erger J, 2000, AIDS PATIENT CARE ST, V14, P259, DOI 10.1089/108729100317722
   Galassi JP, 1992, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V4, P346, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.4.3.346
   Gerbert B, 2000, AIDS CARE, V12, P409, DOI 10.1080/09540120050123819
   GREENFIELD S, 1988, J GEN INTERN MED, V3, P448, DOI 10.1007/BF02595921
   HALL JA, 1988, MED CARE, V26, P657, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198807000-00002
   HAUG MR, 1981, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V22, P212, DOI 10.2307/2136517
   HAUG MR, 1979, MED CARE, V17, P844, DOI 10.1097/00005650-197908000-00007
   HAYESBAUTISTA DE, 1976, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V17, P12, DOI 10.2307/2136463
   Marelich WD, 2002, AIDS CARE, V14, P17, DOI 10.1080/09540120220097900
   Marelich WD, 2000, RES SOC H, V17, P99
   Meredith KL, 2001, HEALTH EDUC BEHAV, V28, P40, DOI 10.1177/109019810102800105
   Murphy DA, 2002, WOMEN HEALTH, V36, P97, DOI 10.1300/J013v36n01_07
   Murphy DA, 2002, AIDS CARE, V14, P633, DOI 10.1080/0954012021000005461
   REISER SJ, 1993, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V269, P1012, DOI 10.1001/jama.269.8.1012
   ROBERTS KJ, 1998, THESIS U CALIFORNIA
   ROBERTS KJ, 1999, HLTH EXPECTATIONS, V2, P93
   Sepkowitz KA, 2001, NEW ENGL J MED, V344, P1764, DOI 10.1056/NEJM200106073442306
   Shapiro MF, 1999, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V281, P2305, DOI 10.1001/jama.281.24.2305
   STARFIELD B, 1981, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V71, P127, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.71.2.127
   STEELE DJ, 1987, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V10, P3, DOI 10.1016/0738-3991(87)90059-0
   STRULL WM, 1984, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V252, P2990, DOI 10.1001/jama.252.21.2990
   Tabachnick B. G., 2002, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Thompson B., 2000, READING UNDERSTANDIN, P285
   WACHTER RM, 1992, NEW ENGL J MED, V326, P128, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199201093260209
NR 30
TC 11
BP 475
EP 481
PY 2003
PD AUG
VL 15
IS 4
DI 10.1080/0954012031000134719
GA 700TR
UT WOS:000184127700003
ER

PT J
AU CAMINADA, H
   DEBRUIJN, F
AF CAMINADA, H
   DEBRUIJN, F
TI DIURNAL-VARIATION, MORNINGNESS-EVENINGNESS, AND MOMENTARY AFFECT
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY
J9 EUR J PERSONALITY
LA English
DT Article
RP CAMINADA, H, TILBURG UNIV,DEPT PSYCHOL,POB 90153,5000 LE TILBURG,NETHERLANDS.
ID ADJECTIVE CHECK LIST; CIRCADIAN-RHYTHMS; BODY-TEMPERATURE;
   INTERINDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES; MULTIDIMENSIONAL AROUSAL; CATECHOLAMINE
   EXCRETION; MOOD; PERFORMANCE; PERSONALITY; ALERTNESS
AB The research questions of this study are the following:  To what degree can results such as those of Thayer and colleagues (1978a, 1985, 1986, 1988) concerning diurnal variation and differences between diurnal types, obtained for energetic and tense arousal, be (1) replicated, (2) extended to elation and pleasantness, and (3) generalized to positive and negative affect?  With regard to energetic arousal, all results were in line with those of Thayer and colleagues.  However, regarding tense arousal, there was an unexpected main effect for time of day.  For energetic arousal, elation, pleasantness, positive affect, and negative affect, there was (a) a significant main effect for time of day, (b) a quadratic trend for diurnal variation, and (c) a significant Diurnal Type x Time of Day interaction.  There were no significant sex differences in diurnal variation.  Two final hypothetical statements are made about the diurnal variation and differences between diurnal types with regard to state scales:  (a) the diurnal variation of a state scale cannot be described with a quadratic function if that scale is completely unrelated to energetic arousal; and (b) the characteristic differences between morning types and evening types, especially when measured in the morning and in the evening, will not manifest themselves on a state scale if that scale is entirely unrelated to energetic arousal.  Finally, the possible usefulness of the results of this study for practical applications and the development of theories are discussed.
CR AKERSTEDT T, 1976, BIOL PSYCHOL, V4, P277, DOI 10.1016/0301-0511(76)90019-3
   BLAKE MJF, 1967, NATURE, V215, P896, DOI 10.1038/215896a0
   BOHLIN G, 1973, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V14, P78, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.1973.tb00094.x
   Breithaupt H., 1981, NIGHT SHIFT WORK BIO, P435
   CAMINADA HPG, 1985, UNPUB CONSTRUCTIE TS
   CAMINADA HPG, 1984, UNPUB CONSTRUCTIE TS
   CAMINADA HPG, 1990, UNPUB EXTENT STRUCTU
   CARPENTER GA, 1985, J THEOR BIOL, V113, P163, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5193(85)80083-7
   BARTON K, 1974, PSYCHOL REP, V35, P219
   CHRISTIE MJ, 1973, BRIT J SOC CLIN PSYC, V12, P61
   CLARK LA, 1989, MOTIV EMOTION, V13, P205, DOI 10.1007/BF00995536
   CLEMENTS PR, 1976, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P387, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.33.4.387
   COLQUHOUN WP, 1978, ERGONOMICS, V21, P811, DOI 10.1080/00140137808931784
   DERMER M, 1972, BEHAV SCI, V17, P420, DOI 10.1002/bs.3830170503
   Fiske Donald W., 1961, FUNCTIONS VARIED EXP
   FOLKARD S, 1985, NATURE, V313, P678, DOI 10.1038/313678a0
   FORET J, 1982, ERGONOMICS, V25, P821, DOI 10.1080/00140138208925038
   Freeman GL, 1934, PSYCHOL BULL, V31, P777, DOI 10.1037/h0071917
   FROBERG JE, 1977, BIOL PSYCHOL, V5, P119, DOI 10.1016/0301-0511(77)90008-4
   FROBERG JE, 1975, BIOL PSYCHOL, V2, P175, DOI 10.1016/0301-0511(75)90018-6
   GAUTHERIE M, 1973, International Journal of Chronobiology, V1, P103
   GREVERT P, 1983, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V18, P1375
   HEALY D, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P163, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.103.2.163
   HORNE J A, 1976, International Journal of Chronobiology, V4, P97
   ISHIHARI K, 1985, PSYCHOL REP, V56, P391
   KERKHOF GA, 1980, NEUROSCI LETT, V16, P11, DOI 10.1016/0304-3940(80)90093-2
   Kerkhof G. A., 1981, NIGHT SHIFT WORK BIO, P457
   Kerkhof GA, 1984, NEDERLANDS TIJDSCHRI, V39, P281
   KERKHOF GA, 1985, BIOL PSYCHOL, V20, P83, DOI 10.1016/0301-0511(85)90019-5
   KERKHOF GA, 1981, BRAIN POTENTIALS DIF
   KJELLBERG A, 1974, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V15, P285, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.1974.tb00590.x
   LYNN R., 1961, PERCEPT MOT SKILLS, V12, P161
   MACKAY C, 1978, BRIT J SOC CLIN PSYC, V17, P283
   MARSCH HD, 1906, CONTRIBUTIONS PHILOS, V14, P3
   MATTHEWS G, 1988, EUR J PERSONALITY, V2, P277, DOI 10.1002/per.2410020405
   MATTHEWS G, 1987, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V8, P9, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(87)90005-5
   MCGIVERN RF, 1980, SCIENCE, V210, P210, DOI 10.1126/science.7191143
   MECACCI L, 1987, PERSONALITY DIMENSIO, P171
   MEDDIS R, 1972, BRIT J SOC CLIN PSYC, V11, P178
   MEIJER JH, 1978, NEUROSCI LETT, V87, P177
   MEYER GJ, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P691, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.691
   NEISS R, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P101, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.107.1.101
   Nowlis V., 1965, AFFECT COGNITION PER, P352
   PATKAI P, 1971, ACTA PHYSIOL SCAND, V81, P35, DOI 10.1111/j.1748-1716.1971.tb04875.x
   PATKAI P, 1971, ACTA PHYSIOL SCAND, V81, P30, DOI 10.1111/j.1748-1716.1971.tb04874.x
   RICHENS E, 1975, CLIN EXP IMMUNOL, V19, P343
   ROSENTHAL R, 1963, AM SCI, V51, P268
   RUSAK B, 1979, PHYSIOL REV, V59, P449
   RUSSELL JA, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P345, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.37.3.345
   RUSSELL JA, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P493, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.3.493
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P345
   Stroebel CF, 1967, COMP PSYCHOPATHOLOGY, P158
   STROEBEL C F, 1969, Bibliotheca Primatologica, V(9):, P91
   TAUB JM, 1974, J PSYCHIAT RES, V10, P83, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(74)90027-2
   Thayer R. E., 1978, MOTIV EMOTION, V2, P1, DOI DOI 10.1007/BF00992729
   THAYER RE, 1967, PSYCHOL REP, V20, P663
   THAYER RE, 1970, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V7, P86, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1970.tb02278.x
   THAYER RE, 1978, PSYCHOL REP, V42, P747
   THAYER RE, 1988, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V9, P15, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(88)90026-8
   THAYER RE, 1985, NATIONAL M AM PSYCHO
   THAYER RE, 1986, PSYCHOL REP, V58, P607
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATTS C, 1983, J PSYCHOL, V113, P251
   Webb E. J., 1966, UNOBTRUSIVE MEASURES
   WEVER R, 1975, NATURWISSENSCHAFTEN, V62, P443
   WEVER RA, 1984, EXPERIENTIA, V40, P1226, DOI 10.1007/BF01946652
   Wever RA, 1979, CIRCADIAN SYSTEM MAN
   WEVER RA, 1985, MELATONIN HUMANS, P291
   WILSON GD, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P153, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90008-F
   Winer B. J., 1971, STATISTICAL PRINCIPL
   ZUCKERMAN M, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P1083, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.44.5.1083
NR 71
TC 12
BP 43
EP 69
PY 1992
PD MAR
VL 6
IS 1
DI 10.1002/per.2410060105
GA HJ754
UT WOS:A1992HJ75400004
ER

PT J
AU Chin, AV
   Robinson, DJ
   O'Connell, H
   Hamilton, F
   Bruce, I
   Coen, R
   Walsh, B
   Coakley, D
   Molloy, A
   Scott, J
   Lawlor, BA
   Cunningham, CJ
AF Chin, Al-Vyrn
   Robinson, David J.
   O'Connell, Henry
   Hamilton, Fiona
   Bruce, Irene
   Coen, Robert
   Walsh, Bernard
   Coakley, Davis
   Molloy, Anne
   Scott, John
   Lawlor, Brian A.
   Cunningham, Conal J.
TI Vascular biomarkers of cognitive performance in a community-based
   elderly population: the Dublin Healthy Ageing study
SO AGE AND AGEING
J9 AGE AGEING
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Chin, Al-Vyrn; Robinson, David J.; O'Connell, Henry; Hamilton, Fiona; Bruce, Irene; Coen, Robert; Walsh, Bernard; Coakley, Davis; Lawlor, Brian A.; Cunningham, Conal J.] St James Hosp, Mercers Inst Res Ageing, Dublin 8, Ireland.
   [Molloy, Anne; Scott, John] Univ Dublin Trinity Coll, Sch Biochem & Immunol, Dublin 2, Ireland.
RP Robinson, DJ, St James Hosp, Mercers Inst Res Ageing, Dublin 8, Ireland.
EM davidjrobinson@iol.ie
DE epidemiology; vascular; cognition; elderly; homocysteine
ID C-REACTIVE PROTEIN; CARDIOVASCULAR-DISEASE; ALZHEIMERS-DISEASE;
   CONTROLLED-TRIAL; HOMOCYSTEINE; RISK; DEMENTIA; DECLINE; NEUROTOXICITY;
   ROTTERDAM
AB Background: population studies suggest that cardiovascular risk factors may be associated with cognitive impairment. Epidemiological studies evaluating individual markers of vascular disease as risk factors for cognitive dysfunction have yielded inconsistent results. Homocysteine has emerged as a marker consistently associated with poorer outcomes. Existing studies have largely examined individual vascular risks in isolation and have tended to ignore patient psychological status.
   Objective: to investigate the association between markers of vascular disease and cognition in a community-dwelling non-demented elderly population while adjusting for vascular and non-vascular confounds.
   Design: cross-sectional community based assessment.
   Participants: 466 subjects with mean age 75.45 (s.d., 6.06) years. 208 (44.6%) were male.
   Results: higher levels of homocysteine were consistently associated with poorer performance in tests assessing visual memory and verbal recall. No other vascular biomarker was found to be associated with cognitive performance. Factors such as alcohol use, tea intake, life satisfaction, hypertension and smoking were positively correlated with global cognitive performance. Negative correlations existed between cognitive performance and depression, past history of stroke, intake of fruit and use of psychotropic medication.
   Conclusions: homocysteine was the only vascular biomarker associated with poorer function in a number of domains on neuropsychological testing, independent of vascular and non-vascular confounds. Other psychosocial factors may need to be taken into account as potential confounds in future studies investigating cognition.
CR [Anonymous], 2006, STAT PACK SOC SCI SP
   BENTON AL, 1968, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V6, P53, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(68)90038-9
   Breteler MMB, 2000, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V903, P457, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.2000.tb06399.x
   Dik MG, 2005, NEUROLOGY, V64, P1371
   Dufouil C, 1997, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V146, P405
   EUSSEN SJ, 2007, BR J NUTR, V98, P1
   Eysenck H, 1964, MANUAL EYSENCK PERSO
   Fischer P, 2006, ACTA NEUROL SCAND, V114, P84, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0404.2006.00597.x
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   Gunstad J, 2006, J CLIN NEUROSCI, V13, P540, DOI 10.1016/j.jocn.2005.08.010
   Kalmijn S, 1999, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V150, P283
   Lipton SA, 1997, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V94, P5923, DOI 10.1073/pnas.94.11.5923
   MacLullich AMJ, 2004, J AM GERIATR SOC, V52, P848, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2004.52230_7.x
   Matsui T, 2005, NEURODEGENER DIS, V2, P299, DOI 10.1159/000092316
   McMahon JA, 2006, NEW ENGL J MED, V354, P2764, DOI 10.1056/NEJMoa054025
   Meins W, 2000, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V15, P120
   Moroney JT, 1999, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V282, P254, DOI 10.1001/jama.282.3.254
   Nelson HE, 1991, NATL ADULT READING T
   Obeid R, 2006, FEBS LETT, V580, P2994, DOI 10.1016/j.febslet.2006.04.088
   Perry IJ, 1999, J CARDIOVASC RISK, V6, P235
   RAVAGLIA G, 2007, NEUROBIOL AGING, V12, P1810
   Refsum H., 2006, J NUTR, V136, P1731
   Seshadri S, 2002, NEW ENGL J MED, V346, P476, DOI 10.1056/NEJMoa011613
   Sesso HD, 2003, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V290, P2945, DOI 10.1001/jama.290.22.2945
   Vivekananthan DP, 2003, LANCET, V361, P2017, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(03)13637-9
   Wang HX, 2002, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V155, P1081, DOI 10.1093/aje/155.12.1081
   Waters DD, 2002, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V288, P2432, DOI 10.1001/jama.288.19.2432
   Wechsler D., 1987, WECHSLER MEMORY SCAL
   Wechsler D, 1997, WAIS 3 ADM SCORING M
   Wechsler D., 1997, WECHSLER MEMORY SCAL
NR 30
TC 13
BP 559
EP 564
PY 2008
PD SEP
VL 37
IS 5
DI 10.1093/ageing/afn144
GA 343MX
UT WOS:000258859300016
ER

PT J
AU Song, E
AF Song, Eugene
TI COPING WITH INTERCULTURAL TRANSACTIONS IN MULTICULTURAL SOCIETIES
SO SOCIAL BEHAVIOR AND PERSONALITY
J9 SOC BEHAV PERSONAL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Hanyang Univ, Coll Econ & Business Adm, Ansan, South Korea.
RP Song, E, Hanyang Univ, Coll Econ & Business Adm, Ansan, South Korea.
EM Songeugene@hanyang.ac.kr
DE biculturalism; coping strategies; multicultural society
ID MENTAL-HEALTH; LIFE STRESS; SELF; ACCULTURATION; BICULTURALISM; SCALE;
   CHALLENGE; COGNITION; CULTURE; EMOTION
AB The coping strategies that people in a multicultural society use to deal with the conflicts and stress arising from different cultural expectations in interpersonal relationships were investigated. Based on the results of a focus group analysis with 121 college students in Hawaii, a 62-item pool of coping behaviors was generated and another 503 college students reported the extent to which they used such coping behaviors in their daily life. Results of a factor analysis revealed 5 factors of coping strategies: Respect for and understanding of cultural differences, Self-development arising from negotiating between cultures, Support seeking; Avoidance and passive acceptance, and Rejection of monocultures and generation of unique identity. Also, multiple regression analyses showed that cognitive-based coping strategies were the key predictors of satisfaction with life.
CR ALDWIN CM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P337, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.2.337
   Bandura A., 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   Benet-Martinez V, 2002, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V33, P492, DOI 10.1177/0022022102033005005
   Berry J. W., 2003, ACCULTURATION ADV TH, P17, DOI DOI 10.1037/10472-004
   Berry J. W., 1997, HDB CROSS CULTURAL P, V3, P291
   Berry JW, 1992, CROSS CULTURAL PSYCH
   Berry JW, 1997, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V46, P5, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.1997.tb01087.x
   BIRNAM D, 1998, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V26, P335
   Brislin R., 1996, INTERCULTURAL INTERA
   CARVER CS, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P267, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.56.2.267
   CHWALISZ K, 1992, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V11, P377, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1992.11.4.377
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Garnefski N, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V30, P1311, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00113-6
   Haynes SN, 1995, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V7, P238, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.7.3.238
   HIGGINS JE, 1995, EUR J PERSONALITY, V9, P253, DOI 10.1002/per.2410090403
   HOLMES TH, 1967, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V11, P213, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(67)90010-4
   Hong YY, 2003, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V34, P453, DOI 10.1177/0022022103254201
   Hong YY, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P709, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.7.709
   HONG YY, 2007, HDB CULTURAL PSYCHOL
   KRANTZ SE, 1988, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V56, P863, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.56.6.863
   LAFROMBOISE T, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V114, P395, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.114.3.395
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Lazarus R. S., 1990, PSYCHOL INQ, V1, P3, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0101_1
   Lazarus RS., 1999, STRESS EMOTION NEW S
   LAZARUS RS, 1993, PSYCHOSOM MED, V55, P234
   MARKUS HR, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P224, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.98.2.224
   MCCRAE RR, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P919, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.4.919
   Miranda A. O., 1998, J MENTAL HLTH COUNSE, V<IT>20</IT>, P159
   Moos RH, 2002, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V30, P67, DOI 10.1023/A:1014372101550
   MOOS RH, 1986, COPING LIFE CRISES I
   Park RE, 1928, AM J SOCIOL, V33, P881, DOI 10.1086/214592
   ROGLER LH, 1991, AM PSYCHOL, V46, P585, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.46.6.585
   Ross M, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P1040, DOI 10.1177/01461672022811003
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.219
   SHERER M, 1982, PSYCHOL REP, V51, P663
   SMITH EMJ, 1985, COUNS PSYCHOL, V13, P537, DOI 10.1177/0011000085134002
   STUMPF SA, 1987, J VOCAT BEHAV, V31, P91, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(87)90037-6
   Turner J. C., 1987, REDISCOVERING SOCIAL
   *US CENS BUR, 1999, POP 60 YEARS US
   Vivero V N, 1999, Cultur Divers Ethnic Minor Psychol, V5, P6, DOI 10.1037/1099-9809.5.1.6
   Ward C, 2001, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V32, P636, DOI 10.1177/0022022101032005007
   WONGRIEGER D, 1987, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V18, P345, DOI 10.1177/0022002187018003005
   Yamada AM, 1999, INT J INTERCULT REL, V23, P697, DOI 10.1016/S0147-1767(99)00016-4
   ZAHARNA RS, 1989, INT J INTERCULT REL, V13, P501, DOI 10.1016/0147-1767(89)90026-6
NR 44
TC 0
BP 273
EP 288
PY 2009
VL 37
IS 2
DI 10.2224/sbp.2009.37.2.273
GA 440RH
UT WOS:000265716900017
ER

PT J
AU Dubnitskaya, EB
   Volel, BA
AF Dubnitskaya, EB
   Volel, BA
TI The experience of pirazidolum usage in the treatment of non-psychotic
   depression
SO ZHURNAL NEVROPATOLOGII I PSIKHIATRII IMENI S S KORSAKOVA
J9 ZH NEVROPATOL PSIKH
LA Russian
DT Article
C1 Russian Acad Med Sci, Mental Hlth Res Ctr, Moscow 109801, Russia.
RP Dubnitskaya, EB, Russian Acad Med Sci, Mental Hlth Res Ctr, Moscow 109801, Russia.
DE non-psychotic depression; antidepressants; pirazidolum
ID MONOAMINE-OXIDASE-A; PIRLINDOLE; EFFICACY
AB Pirazidolum ("Masterlek", Russia) was used in the treatment of 30 patients with recurrent depression (ICD-10 item F33) and depression episode (F32), mild and moderate types. The initial dose was 50-75 mg daily, mean dose - 200-350 mg daily, treatment course - 28 days. The efficacy of the treatment was evaluated by Clinical Global Impression (CGI) scale, Hamilton depression (HAM-D) scale and side effects scale (UKU). Significant improvement was revealed in 73% of the patients. A trend to improvement scored on HAM-D was detected by 2 treatment week 2, and pronounced improvement (more than a half- decreased total score) - by week 4. Only 27,6% of the patients had weak side effects (dry mouth, sweatiness, tachycardia etc) that did not demand any changes in the treatment course. The authors believe that pirazidolum may be refered to antidepressants which are effective for depression with a prevalent positive affect.
CR AVRUTSKII GY, 1975, BIOL TERAPIYA PSIKHI
   BABAYAN EA, 1978, NOVYE PSIKHOTROPNYE, P25
   BARNSHTEIN EI, 1978, NOVYE PSIKHOTROPNYE, P62
   Bruhwyler J, 1997, PHARMACOL RES, V36, P23, DOI 10.1006/phrs.1997.0196
   DANILENKO ET, 1978, NOVYE PSIKHOTROPNYE, P50
   MASHKOVSKII MD, 1983, FARMAKOLOGICHESKIE S
   MASHKOVSKII M D, 1975, Zhurnal Nevropatologii i Psikhiatrii Imeni S. S. Korsakova, V75, P430
   MOSOLOV SN, 2002, NOVYE DOSTIZHENIYA T, P211
   MOSOLOV SN, 1990, ZH NEVROPATOL PSIKH, V90, P108
   PANTELEEVA GP, 1978, LECHENIE DEPRESSIVNY, P59
   SAARMA YM, 1978, NOVYE PSIKHOTROPNYE, P32
   Tanghe A, 1997, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V96, P134, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1997.tb09918.x
NR 12
TC 0
BP 35
EP 37
PY 2003
VL 103
IS 8
GA 727JD
UT WOS:000185654100006
ER

PT J
AU van de Vliert, E
   Janssen, O
AF van de Vliert, E
   Janssen, O
TI "Better than" performance motives as roots of satisfaction across more
   and less developed countries
SO JOURNAL OF CROSS-CULTURAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Groningen, NL-9700 AB Groningen, Netherlands.
RP van de Vliert, E, Univ Groningen, NL-9700 AB Groningen, Netherlands.
ID ACHIEVEMENT-MOTIVATION; TEMPERATURE; DIMENSIONS
AB Individuals tend to want to better their own performance when they repeat the same tasks, and they want to perform better than competitors. These self- and other-referenced performance motives vary independently and lead to more and less satisfaction. respectively. A 42-nation regression study, based on indicators of aggregated performance motivation. work satisfaction, life satisfaction, and subjective well-being. shows that the independence ofthe two performance motives and the inotivation-satisfaction links also hold across countries. Additionally, tire positive self-referenced motivation-satisfaction link and the negative other-referenced motivation-satisfaction link are more pronounced across Countries with higher levels of income. education, and life expectancy. Consequently, motivational methods that work, well in one region may not be easily transferable to other regions.
CR ALBERT S, 1977, PSYCHOL REV, V84, P485, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.84.6.485
   Alderfer C. P., 1972, EXISTENCE RELATEDNES
   AMES C, 1992, MOTIVATION IN SPORT AND EXERCISE, P161
   Berry J. W., 1995, CROSS-CULT RES, V29, P121, DOI DOI 10.1177/106939719502900202
   BERRY JW, 1989, INT J PSYCHOL, V24, P721, DOI 10.1080/00207598908247841
   BREETT JM, 1997, NEW PERSPECTIVES INT, P75
   Button SB, 1996, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V67, P26, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1996.0063
   Cheung GW, 2000, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V31, P187, DOI 10.1177/0022022100031002003
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P851, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.851
   DUDA JL, 1992, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V84, P290, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.84.3.290
   DUDA JL, 1992, MOTIVATION IN SPORT AND EXERCISE, P57
   DWECK CS, 1986, AM PSYCHOL, V41, P1040, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.41.10.1040
   DWECK CS, 1988, PSYCHOL REV, V95, P256, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.95.2.256
   ERZ M, 1997, NEW PERSPECTIVES INT, P193
   Hagan J, 1999, SOC SCI RES, V28, P162, DOI 10.1006/ssre.1998.0637
   Hofstede GH, 1991, CULTURES ORG SOFTWAR
   Inglehart R., 1998, HUMAN VALUES BELIEFS
   Inkeles A., 1997, NATL CHARACTER PSYCH
   *INT SURV RES, 1995, EMPL ATT THEIR EMPL
   Kanfer R., 1990, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL, VI, P75
   Karasek R., 1990, HLTH WORK STRESS PRO
   KARASEK RA, 1979, ADMIN SCI QUART, V24, P285, DOI 10.2307/2392498
   Levine RV, 1999, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V30, P178, DOI 10.1177/0022022199030002003
   LYNN R, 1991, SECRET MIRACLE EC DI
   Mausner B., 1959, MOTIVATION WORK
   McClelland D. C., 1961, ACHIEVING SOC
   Michalos A., 1991, GLOBAL REPORT STUDEN
   Namibia, 1998, HUMAN DEV REPORT
   Nicholls J. G., 1984, ADV MOTIVATION ACHIE, V3, P185
   NICHOLLS JG, 1984, PSYCHOL REV, V91, P328, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.91.3.328
   Ringenbach K. L., 1993, INT REV IND ORG PSYC, V8, P193
   ROBERTS GC, 1992, MOTIVATION IN SPORT AND EXERCISE, P3
   Schaubroeck J, 1997, ACAD MANAGE J, V40, P738, DOI 10.2307/257061
   RONEN S, 1985, ACAD MANAGE REV, V10, P435, DOI 10.2307/258126
   Spence J. T., 1983, ACHIEVEMENT ACHIEVEM, P7
   SULS J, 1991, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V21, P1125, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1991.tb00462.x
   vandeVliert E, 1996, ACAD MANAGE J, V39, P986
   Van de Vliert E, 1999, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V30, P291, DOI 10.1177/0022022199030003002
   Van Yperen N W, 2000, J Occup Health Psychol, V5, P182, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.5.1.182
   Van de Vliert E, 2000, J ECON PSYCHOL, V21, P143, DOI 10.1016/S0167-4870(99)00040-9
   VEENHOVEN R, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P33, DOI 10.1007/BF01078967
   Veenhoven R., 1993, HAPPINESS NATIONS SU
   World Economic Forum, 1999, GLOB COMP REP 1999
   World Values Study Group, 1994, WORLD VAL SURV 1981
   Xiang P, 1997, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V28, P645, DOI 10.1177/0022022197286001
   1994, HUMAN DEV REPORT
NR 46
TC 31
BP 380
EP 397
PY 2002
PD JUL
VL 33
IS 4
DI 10.1177/00222102033004002
GA 565GH
UT WOS:000176361100002
ER

PT J
AU LOX, CL
   MCAULEY, E
   TUCKER, RS
AF LOX, CL
   MCAULEY, E
   TUCKER, RS
TI EXERCISE AS AN INTERVENTION FOR ENHANCING SUBJECTIVE WELL-BEING IN AN
   HIV-1 POPULATION
SO JOURNAL OF SPORT & EXERCISE PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J SPORT EXERCISE PSY
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV ILLINOIS,URBANA,IL 61801.
   TUCKER PHYS THERAPY,ST SIMONS ISL,GA 31522.
RP LOX, CL, NO ILLINOIS UNIV,DEPT PHYS EDUC,224 ANDERSON HALL,DE KALB,IL 60115, USA.
DE MOOD; PHYSICAL SELF-EFFICACY; LIFE SATISFACTION; AIDS
ID SELF-EFFICACY SCALE; AEROBIC EXERCISE; NEGATIVE AFFECT; HEALTH; LIFE;
   AIDS; VALIDITY; STRESS; MOOD; ADJUSTMENT
AB The purpose of the present study was to examine the role of regular exercise participation as an intervention for enhancing subjective well-being in an HIV-1 population. Specifically, this study investigated the effects of a 12-week exercise intervention on physical self-efficacy, positive and negative mood, and life satisfaction. Participants (N = 33) were randomly assigned to either an aerobic exercise training group (n = 11), a resistance weight-training group (n = 12), or a stretching/flexibility control group (n = 10). Results indicated that both aerobic and weight-training exercise interventions enhanced physical self-efficacy, positive and negative mood, and satisfaction with life. Conversely, control participants experienced declines in each of these variables. Taken together, the findings seem to suggest that exercise may be one therapeutic modality capable of enhancing components of subjective well-being and should be considered a complimentary therapy for treating the psychological and emotional manifestations associated with a positive HIV-1 diagnosis.
CR ANDERSEN BL, 1992, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V60, P552, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.60.4.552
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   ATKINS CJ, 1984, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V52, P591, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.52.4.591
   BANDURA A, 1986, SOCIAL F THOUGHT ACT
   BORDEN W, 1991, SOC SERV REV, V65, P434
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   CLARK LA, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P296, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.2.296
   COHEN J, 1977, STATISTICAL POWER AN
   Cronbach LJ., 1951, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V6, P297, DOI DOI 10.1007/BF02310555
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   EWART CK, 1989, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V21, P683
   EWART CK, 1986, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V18, P531
   FALLETTI RL, 1992, CLIN ASSESSMENT TREA, P9
   GAUVIN L, 1988, J SPORT BEHAVIOR, V11, P107
   GAYTON WF, 1986, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V63, P752
   HUGHES JR, 1984, PREV MED, V13, P66, DOI 10.1016/0091-7435(84)90041-0
   KAMMANN R, 1983, NEW ZEAL J PSYCHOL, V12, P14
   KAPLAN RM, 1984, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V3, P223, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.3.3.223
   KARVONEN M, 1957, ANN MED EXPT BIOL FI, V35, P305
   KELLY JA, 1988, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V8, P255, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(88)90091-8
   Landers D.M., 1994, PHYSICAL ACTIVITY FI, P868
   LAPERRIERE A, 1991, INT J SPORTS MED, V12, pS53, DOI 10.1055/s-2007-1024751
   LAPERRIERE AR, 1990, BIOFEEDBACK SELF-REG, V15, P229, DOI 10.1007/BF01011107
   Leith L. M., 1990, Journal of Sport Behavior, V13, P219
   MACARTHUR RD, 1993, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V25, P684
   McAuley E, 1994, PHYSICAL ACTIVITY FI, P551
   MCAULEY E, 1992, MOTIVATION IN SPORT AND EXERCISE, P107
   MCAULEY E, 1983, J SPORT PSYCHOL, V5, P410
   MCAULEY E, 1993, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V25, P1049
   MCAULEY E, 1991, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V13, P382
   MCINTYRE CW, 1990, B PSYCHONOMIC SOC, V28, P141
   MORGAN K, 1991, AGEING SOC, V11, P399, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X00004372
   Morgan WP, 1994, PHYSICAL ACTIVITY FI, P851
   MOSES J, 1989, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V33, P47, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(89)90105-0
   NAMIR S, 1987, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V17, P309, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1987.tb00316.x
   NORRIS R, 1990, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V34, P367, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(90)90060-H
   NORVELL N, 1993, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V61, P520
   OLEARY A, 1992, COGNITIVE THER RES, V16, P229, DOI 10.1007/BF01173490
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   PEPPERS LG, 1976, GERONTOLOGIST, V6, P441
   RIGSBY LW, 1992, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V24, P6
   RODIN J, 1986, SCIENCE, V233, P1271, DOI 10.1126/science.3749877
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   RYCKMAN RM, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P891, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.42.5.891
   SCHUTZ RW, 1987, RES Q EXERCISE SPORT, V58, P132
   SIMONS CW, 1988, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V32, P63, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(88)90089-X
   SMITH CA, 1991, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V21, P1218, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1991.tb00467.x
   SPENCE DW, 1990, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V71, P644
   STEWART A L, 1991, Annals of Behavioral Medicine, V13, P108
   THAYER RE, 1989, BIOPSYCHOLOGY MOOD
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   YARDLEY JK, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P101, DOI 10.1007/BF00292653
   ZICH J, 1990, PSYCHOSOCIAL ASPECTS, P201
NR 54
TC 20
BP 345
EP 362
PY 1995
PD DEC
VL 17
IS 4
GA TK227
UT WOS:A1995TK22700001
ER

PT J
AU LAIRD, JD
   ALIBOZAK, T
   DAVAINIS, D
   DEIGNAN, K
   FONTANELLA, K
   HONG, J
   LEVY, B
   PACHECO, C
AF LAIRD, JD
   ALIBOZAK, T
   DAVAINIS, D
   DEIGNAN, K
   FONTANELLA, K
   HONG, J
   LEVY, B
   PACHECO, C
TI INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES IN THE EFFECTS OF SPONTANEOUS MIMICRY ON
   EMOTIONAL CONTAGION
SO MOTIVATION AND EMOTION
J9 MOTIV EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
RP LAIRD, JD, CLARK UNIV,FRANCES HIATT SCH PSYCHOL,WORCESTER,MA 01610, USA.
ID FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; SELF-ATTRIBUTION; EXPERIENCE; EFFERENCE
AB Two experiments explored the role of mimicry and self-perception processes in emotional contagion.  In Study 1, 46 subjects watched two brief film clips depicting an episode of startled fear.  In a separate procedure, subjects adopted facial expressions of emotion, and reported whether the expressions had caused them to feel corresponding emotions.  Those who reported feeling the emotions were identified as more responsive to self-produced cues for feeling.  Subjects who visibly moved to mimic the behavior of the actor were significantly more likely to be those who were more responsive to self-produced cues.  In Study 2, 57 subjects watched three film clips depicting happy people.  During clips when they inhibited the movements of their faces, subjects reported less happiness than during clips when they moved naturally and were able to mimic, or when they exaggerated their movements.  This effect occurred only among subjects who, in a separate procedure, had been identified as more responsive to self-produced cues.
CR ADELMANN PK, 1989, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V40, P249, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.40.020189.001341
   Bem D. J., 1972, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V6, P1, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60024-6
   BRESLER C, 1983, APR E PSYCH ASS M PH
   BUCK R, 1979, SKILL NONVERBAL COMM, P140
   COMER R, 1975, THESIS CLARK U
   DUCLOS S, 1992, THESIS CLARK U
   DUCLOS SE, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P100, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.1.100
   DUNCAN J, 1977, J PERS, V45, P191, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1977.tb00146.x
   DUNCAN JW, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1024, DOI 10.1037/h0077721
   EDELMAN BA, 1984, J GEN PSYCHOL, V110, P99
   EKMAN P, 1992, PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P34, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1992.tb00253.x
   Hatfield E, 1993, CURRENT DIRECTIONS P, V2, P96, DOI DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.EP10770953
   HATFIELD E, 1993, EMOTION REV PERSONAL, V14
   James William, 1890, PRINCIPLES PSYCHOL
   KELLERMAN J, 1989, J RES PERS, V23, P145, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(89)90020-2
   KELLERMAN JM, 1982, J PERS, V50, P296, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1982.tb00752.x
   LAIRD JD, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P909, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.4.909
   Laird J. D., 1974, THINKING FEELING COG, P44
   LAIRD JD, 1990, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V16, P636, DOI 10.1177/0146167290164005
   LAIRD JD, 1975, J PERS, V43, P286, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1975.tb00707.x
   LAIRD JD, 1974, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P475, DOI 10.1037/h0036125
   LAIRD JD, 1992, EMOTION REV PERSONAL, V13
   LEVENTHAL H, 1980, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V13
   Meltzoff A. N., 1990, SELF TRANSITION INFA
   RHODEWALT F, 1979, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V15, P35, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(79)90016-7
   Ryle G., 1949, CONCEPT MIND
   STEINBEG S, 1990, MOTIV EMOTION, V13, P179
   WALLBOTT HG, 1991, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P207
   WIXON DR, 1981, APR E PSYCH ASS M NE
   ZAJONC RB, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P395, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.3.395
NR 30
TC 44
BP 231
EP 247
PY 1994
PD SEP
VL 18
IS 3
DI 10.1007/BF02254830
GA PW807
UT WOS:A1994PW80700001
ER

PT J
AU Stack, S
   Eshleman, JR
AF Stack, S
   Eshleman, JR
TI Marital status and happiness: A 17-nation study
SO JOURNAL OF MARRIAGE AND THE FAMILY
J9 J MARRIAGE FAM
LA English
DT Article
C1 Wayne State Univ, Dept Criminal Justice, Detroit, MI 48202 USA.
   Wayne State Univ, Dept Sociol, Detroit, MI 48202 USA.
RP Stack, S, Wayne State Univ, Dept Criminal Justice, 2305 Fac Adm Bldg, Detroit, MI 48202 USA.
EM aa1051@wayne.edu; j.r.eshleman@wayne.edu
DE financial satisfaction; marital happiness; marital status; marriage
ID CHANGING RELATIONSHIP; SOCIAL-CONTROL; MARRIAGE; MORTALITY; HEALTH;
   SUICIDE; FAMILY; SEX; DIVORCE; ADULTS
AB The literature an marital status and happiness has neglected comparative analysis, cohabitation and gender-specific analysis. It is not clear if the married-happiness relationship is consistent across nations, if it is stronger than a cohabitation-happiness link, and if it applies to hath genders. We address these issues using data from 17 national surveys. A multiple I egression analysis determined that the relationship between marital status and happiness holds ill 16 of the 17 nations and the strength of the association does not vary significantly in 14 of rite 17 nations. Being married was 3.4 times more closely tied to the variance in happiness than was cohabitation, and marriage increases happiness equally among men and women. Marriage may affect happiness through two intervening processes: the promotion financial satisfaction and the improvement of health. These intervening processes did not replicate for cohabitants.
CR Bernard J., 1972, FUTURE MARRIAGE
   BIRD C, 1989, ANN M AM SOC ASS SAN
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BURT RS, 1987, SOC NETWORKS, V9, P311, DOI 10.1016/0378-8733(87)90002-5
   COHEN A, 1983, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V12, P77, DOI 10.1177/0049124183012001003
   COOMBS RH, 1991, FAM RELAT, V40, P97, DOI 10.2307/585665
   DIENER E, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P195, DOI 10.1007/BF01079018
   FOX JW, 1980, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V21, P260, DOI 10.2307/2136620
   GLENN ND, 1988, J MARRIAGE FAM, V50, P317, DOI 10.2307/351999
   GLENN ND, 1979, SOC FORCES, V57, P960, DOI 10.2307/2577364
   GLENN ND, 1975, J MARRIAGE FAM, V37, P594, DOI 10.2307/350523
   GOLDMAN N, 1993, SOC SCI MED, V36, P533, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(93)90414-Y
   GOVE WR, 1990, J FAM ISSUES, V11, P4, DOI 10.1177/019251390011001002
   GOVE WR, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P122, DOI 10.2307/2136639
   GOVE WR, 1973, AM J SOCIOL, V79, P45, DOI 10.1086/225505
   HAHN BA, 1993, J MARRIAGE FAM, V55, P495, DOI 10.2307/352818
   HELSING KJ, 1981, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V71, P802, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.71.8.802
   Horwitz AV, 1996, J MARRIAGE FAM, V58, P895, DOI 10.2307/353978
   HU YR, 1990, DEMOGRAPHY, V27, P233, DOI 10.2307/2061451
   INGLEHART R, 1990, CULTURE SHIFT ADV IN
   INKELES A, 1990, TOCQUEVILLE REV, V12, P83
   Joung IMA, 1997, J MARRIAGE FAM, V59, P476, DOI 10.2307/353484
   KESSLER RC, 1982, SOC FORCES, V61, P484, DOI 10.2307/2578238
   KOHN ML, 1987, AM SOCIOL REV, V52, P713, DOI 10.2307/2095831
   LEE GR, 1991, J MARRIAGE FAM, V53, P839, DOI 10.2307/352991
   LEWISBECK M, 1980, APPL REGRESSION ANAL
   LILLARD LA, 1995, AM J SOCIOL, V100, P1131, DOI 10.1086/230634
   LITWAK E, 1989, AM SOCIOL REV, V54, P49, DOI 10.2307/2095661
   MASTEKAASA A, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V29, P249, DOI 10.1007/BF01079515
   MASTEKAASA A, 1992, J MARRIAGE FAM, V54, P901, DOI 10.2307/353171
   MICHALOS AC, 1983, SOC INDIC RES, V13, P225, DOI 10.1007/BF00318099
   Popenoe D., 1988, DISTURBING NEST FAMI
   POPENOE D, 1993, J MARRIAGE FAM, V55, P527, DOI 10.2307/353333
   ROGERS RG, 1995, J MARRIAGE FAM, V57, P515, DOI 10.2307/353703
   ROSS CE, 1995, J MARRIAGE FAM, V57, P129, DOI 10.2307/353822
   ROSS CE, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P1059, DOI 10.2307/353319
   STACK S, 1992, J MARRIAGE FAM, V54, P327, DOI 10.2307/353064
   STACK S, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P119, DOI 10.2307/352844
   STACK S, 1995, J MARRIAGE FAM, V57, P215, DOI 10.2307/353829
   STROUBE W, 1987, BEREAVEMENT HLTH
   TROVATO F, 1989, J MARRIAGE FAM, V51, P907, DOI 10.2307/353204
   UMBERSON D, 1992, SOC SCI MED, V34, P907, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(92)90259-S
   UMBERSON D, 1987, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V28, P306, DOI 10.2307/2136848
   *UN, 1988, COMP SOC STAT IND
   *UN, 1986, DEM YB 1984
   VEENHOVEN R, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V32, P101, DOI 10.1007/BF01078732
   VEENHOVEN R, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00292648
   VERBRUGGE LM, 1979, J MARRIAGE FAM, V41, P267, DOI 10.2307/351696
   Waite LJ, 1995, DEMOGRAPHY, V32, P483, DOI 10.2307/2061670
   WEERASINGHE J, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V32, P199, DOI 10.1007/BF01078685
   WILLIAMS DG, 1988, J FAM ISSUES, V9, P452, DOI 10.1177/019251388009004002
   *WORLD VAL STUD GR, 1991, WORLD VAL SURV 1981
NR 52
TC 131
BP 527
EP 536
PY 1998
PD MAY
VL 60
IS 2
DI 10.2307/353867
GA ZQ988
UT WOS:000073923500020
ER

PT J
AU Muller, A
   Mitchell, JE
   Crosby, RD
   Cao, L
   Johnson, J
   Claes, L
   de Zwaan, M
AF Mueller, Astrid
   Mitchell, James E.
   Crosby, Ross D.
   Cao, Li
   Johnson, Joshua
   Claes, Laurence
   de Zwaan, Martina
TI Mood states preceding and following compulsive buying episodes: an
   ecological momentary assessment study
SO PSYCHIATRY RESEARCH
J9 PSYCHIAT RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Mueller, Astrid; de Zwaan, Martina] Hannover Med Sch, Dept Psychosomat Med & Psychotherapy, D-30625 Hannover, Germany.
   [Mitchell, James E.; Crosby, Ross D.; Cao, Li; Johnson, Joshua] Univ N Dakota, Sch Med & Hlth Sci, Neuropsychiat Res Inst, Fargo, ND 58103 USA.
   [Mitchell, James E.; Crosby, Ross D.; Cao, Li; Johnson, Joshua] Univ N Dakota, Sch Med & Hlth Sci, Dept Clin Neurosci, Fargo, ND 58103 USA.
   [Claes, Laurence] Catholic Univ Louvain, Dept Psychol, B-3000 Louvain, Belgium.
RP Muller, A, Hannover Med Sch, Dept Psychosomat Med & Psychotherapy, Carl Neuberg Str 1, D-30625 Hannover, Germany.
EM mueller.astrid@mh-hannover.de
DE Compulsive buying; Ecological momentary assessment; Affective states;
   Stress; Antecedents
ID COGNITIVE-BEHAVIORAL THERAPY; IMPULSE CONTROL DISORDERS; BULIMIA-NERVOSA
   PATIENTS; PSYCHIATRIC-INPATIENTS; COMORBIDITY; REACTIVITY
AB This study examined the extent to which patterns of mood and daily stress experienced by individuals with compulsive buying (CB) are associated with CB episodes by using Ecological Momentary Assessment. The comparison of mood and the impact of daily stress on days on which CB occurred to those days on which CB episodes did not occur did not reveal any significant differences. Within-day analysis indicated that negative affect increased significantly and positive affect decreased significantly prior to a CB episode. There was also evidence of a significant decrease in negative affect following a CB episode. Positive affect did not change significantly after a CB episode. The findings suggest that CB episodes hold negative reinforcing properties for individuals with CB. Treatment of patients with CB should focus on functional assessment of the affective antecedents and consequences of CB episodes and the identification of alternative, more functional behaviors to deal with these affective states. (C) 2012 Elsevier Ireland Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR BAUMEISTER RF, 1991, RELATIONAL SELF, P238
   Brantley P. J., 1989, DAILY STRESS INVENTO
   CHRISTENSON GA, 1994, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V55, P5
   Claes L, 2010, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V51, P386, DOI 10.1016/j.comppsych.2009.09.001
   Claes L, 2010, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V49, P526, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2010.05.020
   Dittmar H, 2005, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V96, P467, DOI 10.1348/000712605X53533
   Faber R.J., 2004, SELF REGULATION RES, P517
   FABER RJ, 1992, J CONSUM RES, V19, P459, DOI 10.1086/209315
   First MB, 2002, STRUCTURED CLIN INTE
   Grant JE, 2005, AM J PSYCHIAT, V162, P2184, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.162.11.2184
   Kellett S, 2009, CLIN PSYCHOL PSYCHOT, V16, P83, DOI 10.1002/cpp.585
   Koran LM, 2006, AM J PSYCHIAT, V163, P1806, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.163.10.1806
   Lorr M., 1971, PROFILE MOOD STATES
   MCELROY SL, 1994, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V55, P242
   Miltenberger RG, 2003, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V34, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7916(03)00002-8
   Mitchell JE, 2006, BEHAV RES THER, V44, P1859, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2005.12.009
   Mitchell J.E., 2010, COMPULSIVE BUYING CL, P169
   Monahan P, 1996, PSYCHIAT RES, V64, P59, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(96)02908-3
   Muehlenkamp JJ, 2009, BEHAV RES THER, V47, P83, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2008.10.011
   Mueller A, 2011, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V50, P1309, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2011.02.026
   Mueller A, 2010, PSYCHIAT RES, V180, P137, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2009.12.001
   Mueller A, 2011, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V52, P420, DOI 10.1016/j.comppsych.2010.09.001
   Mueller A, 2008, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V69, P1131
   Mueller A, 2010, PSYCHIAT RES, V178, P348, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2010.04.021
   Muller A, 2011, PSYCHIAT RES, V188, P434, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2011.04.006
   Muller A., 2011, CLIN PSYCHOL PSYCHOT
   NELSON RO, 1981, BEHAV MODIF, V5, P3, DOI 10.1177/014544558151001
   Schwartz JE, 1998, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V17, P6, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.17.1.6
   Silbermann A, 2008, PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED, V58, P454, DOI 10.1055/s-2007-986352
   Smyth JM, 2007, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V75, P629, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.75.4.629
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WHEELER L, 1991, J PERS, V59, P339, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1991.tb00252.x
NR 32
TC 0
BP 575
EP 580
PY 2012
PD DEC 30
VL 200
IS 2-3
DI 10.1016/j.psychres.2012.04.015
GA 073TF
UT WOS:000313764700079
ER

PT J
AU Goddard, HW
AF Goddard, HW
TI Authentic happiness
SO FAMILY RELATIONS
J9 FAM RELAT
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 Univ Arkansas, Cooperat Extens Serv, Fayetteville, AR 72701 USA.
RP Goddard, HW, Univ Arkansas, Cooperat Extens Serv, Fayetteville, AR 72701 USA.
CR Seligman M., 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
NR 1
TC 0
BP 117
EP 118
PY 2004
PD JAN
VL 53
IS 1
GA 772AL
UT WOS:000188818100020
ER

PT J
AU Kross, E
   Verduyn, P
   Demiralp, E
   Park, J
   Lee, DS
   Lin, N
   Shablack, H
   Jonides, J
   Ybarra, O
AF Kross, Ethan
   Verduyn, Philippe
   Demiralp, Emre
   Park, Jiyoung
   Lee, David Seungjae
   Lin, Natalie
   Shablack, Holly
   Jonides, John
   Ybarra, Oscar
TI Facebook Use Predicts Declines in Subjective Well-Being in Young Adults
SO PLOS ONE
J9 PLOS ONE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kross, Ethan; Demiralp, Emre; Park, Jiyoung; Lee, David Seungjae; Lin, Natalie; Shablack, Holly; Jonides, John; Ybarra, Oscar] Univ Michigan, Dept Psychol, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
   [Verduyn, Philippe] Univ Louvain, Dept Psychol, Louvain, Belgium.
RP Kross, E, Univ Michigan, Dept Psychol, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
EM ekross@umich.edu
ID INTERNET USE; LIFE; HEALTH; SATISFACTION; LONELINESS; EXPERIENCE; SCALE
AB Over 500 million people interact daily with Facebook. Yet, whether Facebook use influences subjective well-being over time is unknown. We addressed this issue using experience-sampling, the most reliable method for measuring in-vivo behavior and psychological experience. We text-messaged people five times per day for two-weeks to examine how Facebook use influences the two components of subjective well-being: how people feel moment-to-moment and how satisfied they are with their lives. Our results indicate that Facebook use predicts negative shifts on both of these variables over time. The more people used Facebook at one time point, the worse they felt the next time we text-messaged them; the more they used Facebook over two-weeks, the more their life satisfaction levels declined over time. Interacting with other people "directly'' did not predict these negative outcomes. They were also not moderated by the size of people's Facebook networks, their perceived supportiveness, motivation for using Facebook, gender, loneliness, self-esteem, or depression. On the surface, Facebook provides an invaluable resource for fulfilling the basic human need for social connection. Rather than enhancing well-being, however, these findings suggest that Facebook may undermine it.
CR Adam EK, 2006, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V103, P17058, DOI 10.1073/pnas.060503103
   [Anonymous], 2012, FAC INF
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P497, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.3.497
   Beck A. T., 1996, BDI 2 MANUAL
   Bessiere Katherine, 2008, Information Communication & Society, V11, DOI 10.1080/13691180701858851
   Boehm JK, 2011, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V30, P259, DOI 10.1037/a0023124
   Bolger N, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P579, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145030
   Cacioppo JT, 2011, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V1231, P17, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.2011.06028.x
   Chou HTG, 2012, CYBERPSYCH BEH SOC N, V15, P117, DOI 10.1089/cyber.2011.0324
   CUTRONA CE, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P723, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.57.4.723
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 2011, APPL PSYCHOL-HLTH WE, V3, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1758-0854.2010.01045.x
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Eisenberger NI, 2012, NAT NEUROSCI, V15, P669, DOI 10.1038/nn.3086
   Forest AL, 2012, PSYCHOL SCI, V23, P295, DOI 10.1177/0956797611429709
   Haferkamp N, 2011, CYBERPSYCH BEH SOC N, V14, P309, DOI 10.1089/cyber.2010.0120
   Hofmann W, 2012, PSYCHOL SCI
   HOUSE JS, 1988, SCIENCE, V241, P540, DOI 10.1126/science.3399889
   Huang C, 2010, CYBERPSYCH BEH SOC N, V13, P241, DOI 10.1089/cyber.2009.0217
   Kahneman D, 2004, SCIENCE, V306, P1776, DOI 10.1126/science.1103572
   Kahneman D, 2010, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V107, P16489, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1011492107
   Kaplan S, 2010, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V5, P43, DOI 10.1177/1745691609356784
   Killingsworth MA, 2010, SCIENCE, V330, P932, DOI 10.1126/science.1192439
   Kim J, 2009, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V12, P451, DOI 10.1089/cpb.2008.0327
   Kross E, 2011, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V108, P6270, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1102693108
   Manago AM, 2012, DEV PSYCHOL, V48, P369, DOI 10.1037/a0026338
   Moberly NJ, 2008, BEHAV RES THER, V46, P1034, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2008.06.004
   PRENTICE DA, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P160, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.112.1.160
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   RUSSELL D, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P472, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.39.3.472
   Steptoe A, 2011, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V108, P18244, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1110892108
   Valenzuela S, 2009, J COMPUT-MEDIAT COMM, V14, P875, DOI 10.1111/j.1083-6101.2009.01474.x
   Wilson RE, 2012, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P203, DOI 10.1177/1745691612442904
   Ybarra O, 2008, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V34, P248, DOI 10.1177/0146167207310454
NR 34
TC 1
AR e69841
PY 2013
PD AUG 14
VL 8
IS 8
DI 10.1371/journal.pone.0069841
GA 202MQ
UT WOS:000323221500007
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Deeley, ST
   Love, AW
AF Deeley, Stephanie T.
   Love, Anthony W.
TI Does Asking Adolescents About Suicidal Ideation Induce Negative Mood
   State?
SO VIOLENCE AND VICTIMS
J9 VIOLENCE VICTIMS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Deeley, Stephanie T.] La Trobe Univ, Bundoora, Vic, Australia.
   [Love, Anthony W.] Univ Ballarat, Ballarat, Vic 3353, Australia.
RP Deeley, ST, POB 150, Glen Waverley, Vic 3150, Australia.
EM s.t.deeley@univex.com
DE questionnaire research; ethics; risk; harm; participants
ID SELF-REFERENT; RISK; REGRESSION; DYSPHORIA; MEMORIES; VALIDITY; ISSUES;
   SCALE
AB Two studies examined the potential for negative mood induction through participating in suicidal ideation questionnaire research. Items immediately preceding mood state measures were hypothesized to influence mood state in a negative or positive direction, depending on their emotional content. Study 1 involved 129 adolescents. Mood state decreased nonsignificantly following items on suicidal-type ideation and significantly improved following a series of positive affect items. Study 2 followed up 71 of the original participants 3 years later using a briefer version of the original questionnaire. Here no significant differences in mood state were found at any measurement point. In both studies, the salience of items preceding the mood measure explained a significant proportion of variance in mood state. We concluded that negative mood induction effects were minimal. Ethical implications are discussed.
CR BECK AT, 1974, PSYCHOL REP, V34, P1184
   Davidson R, 2000, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P906, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2000.tb02502.x
   Edwards SJL, 2004, J MED ETHICS, V30, P88, DOI 10.1136/jme.2002.000166
   Flett GL, 1995, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V17, P403, DOI 10.1007/BF02229059
   GERRARDSHESSE A, 1994, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V85, P55
   Glass G. V., 1981, METAANALYSIS SOCIAL
   Gould MS, 2005, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V293, P1635, DOI 10.1001/jama.293.13.1635
   Gutierrez PM, 2006, SUICIDE LIFE-THREAT, V36, P129, DOI 10.1521/suli.2006.36.2.129
   Joormann J, 2004, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V113, P179, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.113.2.179
   KAMMANN R, 1983, AUST J PSYCHOL, V35, P259, DOI 10.1080/00049538308255070
   Kelvin RG, 1999, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V40, P959, DOI 10.1111/1469-7610.00513
   Lakeman R, 2009, INT J MENT HEALTH NU, V18, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1447-0349.2008.00569.x
   LAKEMAN R, 2009, CRISIS J CRISIS INTE, V30, P3
   Langhinrichsen-Rohling Jennifer, 2006, Violence Vict, V21, P425, DOI 10.1891/vivi.21.4.425
   LURIA RE, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P51, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90020-5
   Mishara BL, 2005, INT J LAW PSYCHIAT, V28, P23, DOI 10.1016/j.ijlp.2004.12.006
   Pearson J. L., 2001, ISSUES CONSIDER INTE
   POLIVY J, 1980, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V89, P286, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.89.2.286
   Rusting CL, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P737, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.4.737
   Sales BD, 2000, ETHICS RES HUMAN PAR
   SAMSA GP, 1992, J EDUC MEAS, V29, P321, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-3984.1992.tb00380.x
   SHERWOOD GG, 1981, COGNITIVE THER RES, V5, P105, DOI 10.1007/BF01172330
   Sieber J. E., 1992, APPL SOCIAL RES METH, V31
   STANLEY B, 1987, AM PSYCHOL, V42, P735, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.42.7.735
   Stanley Barbara H., 1996, RES ETHICS PSYCHOL A
   Timbremont B, 2004, BEHAV RES THER, V42, P423, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(03)00151-7
   *U CA LOS ANG, 2006, RES PROT SUIC RISK
   Watkins E, 2003, COGNITION EMOTION, V17, P455, DOI 10.1080/02699930244000020
   Westermann R, 1996, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P557, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(199607)26:4<557::AID-EJSP769>3.0.CO;2-4
   Widom Cathy Spatz, 2005, Account Res, V12, P115, DOI 10.1080/08989620590957193
NR 30
TC 2
BP 677
EP 688
PY 2010
VL 25
IS 5
DI 10.1891/0886-6708.25.5.677
GA 793KE
UT WOS:000292819500008
ER

PT J
AU Shoshani, A
   Slone, M
AF Shoshani, Anat
   Slone, Michelle
TI Middle School Transition from the Strengths Perspective: Young
   Adolescents' Character Strengths, Subjective Well-Being, and School
   Adjustment
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Shoshani, Anat] Interdisciplinary Ctr IDC Herzliya, Sch Psychol, IL-46150 Herzliyya, Israel.
   [Slone, Michelle] Tel Aviv Univ, Sch Psychol Sci, IL-69978 Tel Aviv, Israel.
RP Shoshani, A, Interdisciplinary Ctr IDC Herzliya, Sch Psychol, POB 167, IL-46150 Herzliyya, Israel.
EM ashoshani@idc.ac.il; mich@post.tau.ac.il
DE School; Transition; Adjustment; Strengths; Well-being; Adolescents
ID POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY; SOCIAL SUPPORT; MOTIVATIONAL PROCESSES;
   INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; ACADEMIC MOTIVATION; LIFE SATISFACTION; ACTION
   INVENTORY; SELF-REGULATION; MENTAL-HEALTH; VALIDATION
AB The study examined the longitudinal associations of adolescents' character strengths with subjective well-being and school adjustment during the pivotal period of the transition to middle school. The study followed 417 students and 13 teachers from four public middle schools in the center of Israel during seventh and eighth grade. Students completed questionnaires about their character strengths, life satisfaction, and positive and negative affects. Students' school adjustment was measured through grade point average and questionnaires given to the students' teachers. Findings provided extensive support for the associations among character strengths, subjective well-being (SWB), and middle school adjustment. Intellectual and temperance strengths were central in the prediction of students' school performance and achievements. Interpersonal strengths were significantly related to social functioning at school. Temperance and transcendence strengths were robust positive predictors of students' SWB. The findings extend existing knowledge about character and its relation to optimal functioning and well-being among young adolescents, and have important practical implications for applying strengths-building practices at middle schools.
CR Bakker MP, 2011, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V39, P341, DOI 10.1007/s10802-010-9470-6
   Baltes P. B., 2006, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V1, P569, DOI DOI 10.1002/9780470147658.CHPSY0111
   Bellmore A, 2011, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V103, P282, DOI 10.1037/a0023312
   Benard B., 1991, FOSTERING RESILIENCY
   Benson P. L., 1999, FRAGILE FDN STATE DE
   Benson PL, 2007, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, DOI 10.1002/9780470147658.chpsy0116
   Blyth D. A., 1983, J EARLY ADOLESC, V3, P105, DOI 10.1177/027243168331008
   Bronk K. C., 2011, YOUTH DEV, V132, P31
   Bronk KC, 2010, HIGH ABIL STUD, V21, P133, DOI 10.1080/13598139.2010.525339
   Bronk KC, 2012, J ADOLESCENT RES, V27, P78, DOI 10.1177/0743558411412958
   Brown B. B., 2003, HDB ADOLESCENT DEV, P330
   Candee D., 1984, MORALITY MORAL BEHAV, P52
   Dahlsgaard K. K., 2005, DISS ABSTR INT B, P3441
   Damon W., 2008, PATH PURPOSE YOUNG P
   Danielsen AG, 2009, J EDUC RES, V102, P303
   Debats DL, 1998, LEA SER PER CLIN PSY, P237
   DECI EL, 1991, EDUC PSYCHOL, V26, P325, DOI 10.1207/s15326985ep2603&4_6
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   Dodge K. A., 2006, DEVIANT PEER INFLUEN, P97
   Dotterer AM, 2009, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V101, P509, DOI 10.1037/a0013987
   Duchesne S, 2009, J EARLY ADOLESCENCE, V29, P743, DOI 10.1177/0272431608325502
   DWECK CS, 1986, AM PSYCHOL, V41, P1040, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.41.10.1040
   Ebesutani C, 2011, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V23, P679, DOI 10.1037/a0023234
   Eccles J., 2002, COMMUNITY PROGRAMS P
   Eccles J. S., 1983, ACHIEVEMENT ACHIEVEM, P75
   ECCLES JS, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P90, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.48.2.90
   Eisenberg N., 1998, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V3, P701
   Eisenberg N, 2001, CHILD DEV, V72, P518, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00294
   Eisenberg N., 1986, ALTRUISTIC EMOTION C
   Erikson E., 1968, IDENTITY YOUTH CRISI
   Ford D. H, 1992, DEV SYSTEMS THEORY I
   Fredricks JA, 2002, DEV PSYCHOL, V38, P519, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.38.4.519
   Froh JJ, 2010, MOTIV EMOTION, V34, P144, DOI 10.1007/s11031-010-9163-z
   Gillham J, 2011, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V6, P31, DOI 10.1080/17439760.2010.536773
   Gilman R, 2006, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V35, P311, DOI 10.1007/s10964-006-9036-7
   Gilmore L, 2009, AUST J GUID COUNS, V19, P95
   Hall G. S., 1904, ADOLESCENCE ITS PSYC, VI
   Hall G. S., 1904, ADOLESCENCE ITS PSYC, VII
   Hart D, 2005, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V15, P223, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-7795.2005.00094.x
   HARTER S, 1992, AM EDUC RES J, V29, P777, DOI 10.3102/00028312029004777
   Joseph S., 1999, MENTAL HLTH RELIG CU, V2, P117, DOI 10.1080/13674679908406340
   Kohlberg L., 1981, PHILOS MORAL DEV MOR
   Ladd GW, 2009, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V101, P190, DOI 10.1037/a0013153
   Laurent J, 1999, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V11, P326, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.11.3.326
   Lerner R. M., 1998, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V1, P1
   Lewis AD, 2009, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V27, P397, DOI 10.1177/0734282908330571
   Marks HM, 2000, AM EDUC RES J, V37, P153, DOI 10.2307/1163475
   Marsh HW, 2003, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V38, P189, DOI 10.1207/S15327906MBR3802_3
   McDougall P, 1998, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V30, P108, DOI 10.1037/h0085811
   NCSE-The National Center for School Engagement, 2006, QUANT SCH ENG RES RE
   Pajares F, 2001, J EDUC RES, V95, P27
   Park N, 2006, J ADOLESCENCE, V29, P891, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2006.04.011
   Park N, 2010, AM PSYCHOL, V65, P535, DOI 10.1037/a0019621
   Park N, 2004, ANN AM ACAD POLIT SS, V591, P40, DOI 10.1177/0002716203260079
   Park N., 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P323, DOI [10.1007/s10902-005-3648-6, DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-3648-6]
   Park N., 2008, PROFESSIONAL SCH COU, V12, P85
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   PETERSEN AC, 1986, BEHAV THER, V17, P480, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(86)80090-9
   Peterson C, 2004, CHARACTER STRENGTHS
   Park N, 2004, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V23, P603, DOI 10.1521/jscp.23.5.603.50748
   Peterson C., 2004, POSITIVE PSYCHOL PRA, P433
   Piaget J., 1952, ORIGINS INTELLIGENCE
   Raffaelli M, 2005, J GENET PSYCHOL, V166, P54, DOI 10.3200/GNTP.166.1.54-76
   Reschly AL, 2008, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V45, P419, DOI 10.1002/pits.20306
   Roth J. L, 2003, APPL DEV SCI, V7, P94, DOI [10. 1207/S1532480XADS0702_6, DOI 10.1207/S1532480XADS0702_6]
   Sawatzky R, 2009, APPL RES QUAL LIFE, V4, P5, DOI 10.1007/s11482-009-9065-y
   Scales P. C., 2000, APPL DEV SCI, V4, P27, DOI DOI 10.1207/S1532480XADS0401_3
   Schunk D. H., 2002, DEV ACHIEVEMENT MOTI, P16
   Seligman M., 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   Seligman MEP, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P774, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.8.774
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Seligman MEP, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P410, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.5.410
   Shryack J, 2010, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V48, P714, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2010.01.007
   SIMMONS RG, 1987, CHILD DEV, V58, P1220, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1987.tb01453.x
   Snyder CR, 2003, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V18, P122, DOI 10.1521/scpq.18.2.122.21854
   Snyder CR, 1997, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V22, P399, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/22.3.399
   Stewart T, 2011, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V48, P1016, DOI 10.1002/pits.20607
   Suldo S, 2011, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V6, P17, DOI 10.1080/17439760.2010.536774
   The School Adjustment Report-CPPRG,Conduct problems prevention research group, 2001, COND PROBL PRE UNPUB
   UNDERWOOD B, 1982, PSYCHOL BULL, V91, P143, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.91.1.143
   Urdan T, 2003, CONTEMP EDUC PSYCHOL, V28, P524, DOI 10.1016/S0361-476X(02)00060-7
   Vanlede M, 2006, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V19, P111, DOI 10.1080/10615800600632896
   Vukman KB, 2010, EDUC STUD, V36, P259, DOI 10.1080/03055690903180376
   Wentzel KR, 1999, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V91, P76, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.91.1.76
   Wentzel KR, 1998, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V90, P202, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.90.2.202
   WenzGross M, 1997, J EARLY ADOLESCENCE, V17, P129, DOI 10.1177/0272431697017002002
NR 88
TC 0
BP 1163
EP 1181
PY 2013
PD AUG
VL 14
IS 4
DI 10.1007/s10902-012-9374-y
GA 209FQ
UT WOS:000323740500005
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU FELT, LF
   SINCLAIR, PR
AF FELT, LF
   SINCLAIR, PR
TI HOME SWEET HOME - DIMENSIONS AND DETERMINANTS OF LIFE SATISFACTION IN AN
   UNDERDEVELOPED REGION
SO CANADIAN JOURNAL OF SOCIOLOGY-CAHIERS CANADIENS DE SOCIOLOGIE
J9 CAN J SOCIOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 MEM UNIV NEWFOUNDLAND,DEPT SOCIOL,ST JOHNS A1C 5S7,NEWFOUNDLAND,CANADA.
RP FELT, LF, MEM UNIV NEWFOUNDLAND,INST SOCIAL & ECON RES,ST JOHNS A1C 5S7,NEWFOUNDLAND,CANADA.
CR ANDERSON BA, 1987, SOC FORCES, V66, P537, DOI 10.2307/2578754
   Andrews F.M., 1986, RES QUALITY LIFE
   Blau P. M., 1964, EXCHANGE POWER SOCIA
   CAMPBELL A, 1981, 21 U MICH I PUBL OP
   CAMPBELL A, 1985, AGING LIFE SATISFACT, P211
   Campbell Angus, 1976, AM VOTER
   *CAN I PUBL OP, 1988, GALL REP
   CLARK SD, 1978, NEW URBAN POOR
   CLARK SD, 1972, SUICIDE
   *CTR EUR RES, 1973, 721 ANN SUMM REP
   DURKHEIM E, 1972, SUICIDE
   FARIS JC, 1972, CAT HARBOR
   FELT LF, 1990, MAR ATL ASS SOC ANTH
   HOMANS GC, 1984, COMING MY SENSE AUTO
   HOMANS GC, 1987, NATURE SOCIAL SCI
   INGLEHART R, 1981, LIFE SATISFACTION CO
   INGLEHART RF, 1986, RES QUALITY LIFE, P147
   IWAO K, 1986, RES QUALITY LIFE, P175
   JOHNSTON DF, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P473
   LATTEN JJ, 1989, SOC INDIC RES, V21, P599, DOI 10.1007/BF02217995
   MICHALOS AC, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P177, DOI 10.1007/BF00302461
   MICHALOS AC, 1989, SOC INDIC RES, V21, P293, DOI 10.1007/BF00303788
   Mill John Stuart, 1963, COLLECTED WORKS JS M
   OPPONG JR, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P605
   *ORG EC COOP DEV, 1976, MEAS SOC WELL BEING
   Parsons T., 1951, SOCIAL SYSTEM
   Parsons T., 1978, ACTION THEORY HUMAN
   POLANYI K, 1970, GREAT TRANSFORMATION
   RICHLING B, 1985, CAN REV SOC ANTHROP, V22, P236
   Sahlins MD, 1972, STONE AGE EC
   SELLITZ C, 1980, RES METHODS SOCIAL R
   Sinclair Peter R., 1985, TRAPS DRAGGERS DOMES
   SINCLAIR PR, 1989, AUG RUR SOC SOC SEAT
   SINCLAIR PR, 1989, 6 EC COUNC CAN LOC D
   STANLEY R, 1969, J SOCIAL INDICATORS, V8, P123
   *UN ED SCI CULT OR, 1974, SOC IND PROBL DEF SE
   VEENHOVEN R, 1987, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V19, P229
   WEBB D, 1967, TRENDS TRAJECTORIES, P52
   WOOD LA, 1989, SOC INDIC RES, V21, P379, DOI 10.1007/BF00303953
NR 39
TC 3
BP 1
EP 21
PY 1991
PD WIN
VL 16
IS 1
DI 10.2307/3341368
GA FH429
UT WOS:A1991FH42900001
ER

PT J
AU Miles, D
   Rossi, W
AF Miles, Daniel
   Rossi, Wxirno
TI Learning about one's relative position and subjective well-being
SO APPLIED ECONOMICS
J9 APPL ECON
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Vigo, Fac Econ, Vigo, Spain.
   Univ Uruguay, Dept Econ, Montevideo, Uruguay.
RP Miles, D, Univ Vigo, Fac Econ, Vigo, Spain.
EM diniles@uvigo.es
ID INCOME; HAPPINESS; SATISFACTION; IGNORANCE; VEIL
AB In this article we show evidence which suggests that changes in an individual's relative position affects his subjective well-being (SWB). In this sense, our findings are in line with those who argue that a felicity function should take into account both absolute and relative position. Our results are based on a simple experimental design to discuss whether learning about one's relative position affects SWB. Additionally, using nonexperimental data we find a significant association between SWB and relative wage.
CR AHN N, 2004, 200416 FEDEA WP
   Akerlof GA, 2000, Q J ECON, V115, P715, DOI 10.1162/003355300554881
   ALPIZAR F, 2004, J EC BEHAV ORG
   BERTRAND M, 2001, PEOPLE MEAN SAY
   Borooah VK, 2005, APPL ECON LETT, V12, P191, DOI 10.1080/1350485042000323686
   Bourdieu P., 1984, DISTINCTION SOCIAL C
   BREKIKE KA, 2003, STATUS GROWTH ENV
   Carlsson F, 2003, APPL ECON LETT, V10, P825, DOI 10.1080/1350485032000148268
   Clark AE, 1996, J PUBLIC ECON, V61, P359, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(95)01564-7
   COHEN A, 1969, STUDY HAUSA MIGRANTS
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DOUGLAS M, 1979, WORLD GOODS TOWARDS
   Duesenberry James S., 1949, INCOME SAVINGS THEOR
   Dupor B, 2003, AM ECON REV, V93, P423, DOI 10.1257/000282803321455395
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Frank R., 1985, CHOOSING RIGHT POND
   FREY B, 2003, TESTING THEORIES HAP, P147
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Groot W, 1999, APPL ECON LETT, V6, P235
   Herne K, 2004, J CONFLICT RESOLUT, V48, P173, DOI 10.1177/0022002703262859
   JOHANNESSON M, 1995, APPL ECON LETT, V2, P400, DOI 10.1080/758519000
   KAHNEMAN D, 1999, FDN HEDONIC PSYCHOL, P302
   LEVYGARBOUA L, 2003, REPORTED JOB SATISFA
   LUTTMER E, 2003, NEIGHBOURS NEGATIVES
   Manski CF, 2000, J ECON PERSPECT, V14, P115, DOI 10.1257/jep.14.3.115
   McBride M, 2001, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V45, P251, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(01)00145-7
   Neumark D, 1998, J PUBLIC ECON, V70, P157, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(98)00065-6
   Solnick SJ, 1998, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V37, P373
   Stutzer A, 2004, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V54, P89, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2003.04.003
NR 29
TC 4
BP 1711
EP 1718
PY 2007
PD JUL-AUG
VL 39
IS 13-15
DI 10.1080/00036840600660721
GA 211YE
UT WOS:000249559200010
ER

PT J
AU Kadowaki, L
   Wister, AV
   Chappell, NL
AF Kadowaki, L.
   Wister, A. V.
   Chappell, N. L.
TI HOME CARE NEEDS AND THEIR INFLUENCE ON LIFE SATISFACTION, PERCEIVED LIFE
   STRESS, AND LONELINESS
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Kadowaki, L.; Wister, A. V.] Simon Fraser Univ, Vancouver, BC, Canada.
   [Chappell, N. L.] Univ Victoria, Victoria, BC, Canada.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 175
EP 175
PY 2013
PD NOV
VL 53
GA 258EN
UT WOS:000327442102323
ER

PT J
AU Cowen, T
AF Cowen, Tyler
TI Caring about the distant future: why it matters and what it means
SO UNIVERSITY OF CHICAGO LAW REVIEW
J9 U CHICAGO LAW REV
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 George Mason Univ, Fairfax, VA 22030 USA.
RP Cowen, T, George Mason Univ, Fairfax, VA 22030 USA.
EM tcowen@gmu.edu
ID ECONOMIC-GROWTH; HAPPINESS; STATE; POOR
CR ACEMOGLU D, 2004, NBER WORKING PAPER, P11
   ALESINA A, 1994, Q J ECON, V109, P477
   ALESINA A, 1994, Q J ECON, V109, P465, DOI 10.2307/2118470
   ALESINA A, 1994, Q J ECON, V109, P484
   Argyle M., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P353
   Arrow K., 1996, CLIMATE CHANGE 1995, P125
   Asheim GB, 2001, J ENVIRON ECON MANAG, V41, P252, DOI 10.1006/jeem.2000.1137
   ASHEIM GB, 2001, J ENV EC MGMT, V41, P253
   BARRO RJ, 1991, Q J ECON, V106, P430
   BARRO RJ, 1991, Q J ECON, V106, P407, DOI 10.2307/2937943
   BECKERMAN W, 1996, GREEN COLORED GLASSE, P192
   BOSTROM N, 2005, UNPUB INFINITE ETHIC, P7
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P1917
   BROOM J, 1994, PHIL PUB AFF, V23, P151
   BROOME J, 1991, WEIGHING GOODS, P60
   BROOME J, 1994, PHILOS PUBLIC AFF, V23, P128, DOI 10.1111/j.1088-4963.1994.tb00008.x
   CHICHILNISKY G, 1997, LAND ECON, V73, P477
   Chichilnisky G, 1997, LAND ECON, V73, P467, DOI 10.2307/3147240
   CHIPMAN JS, 1978, INT ECON REV, V19, P547, DOI 10.2307/2526326
   CHIPMAN JS, 1973, INT ECON REV, V14, P155
   CHIPMAN JS, 1978, INT ECON REV, V19, P578
   CHIPMAN JS, 1973, INT ECON REV, V14, P153, DOI 10.2307/2526050
   Cowen T, 2002, SOC PHILOS POLICY, V19, P36, DOI 10.1017/S0265052502191035
   Cowen T, 1997, PHILOS PUBLIC AFF, V26, P168, DOI 10.1111/j.1088-4963.1997.tb00080.x
   COWEN T, 1998, PRAISE COMMERCIAL CU, P16
   COWEN T, 2002, SOC PHILOS POLICY, V19, P45
   Cowen Tyler, 1992, JUSTICE AGE GROUPS G, P144
   DASGUPTA PS, 1979, EC THEORY EXHAUSTIBL, P294
   DIAMOND PA, 1965, EVALUATION INFINITE, P170
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P159, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1010031813405
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P553
   Dollar D, 2002, J ECON GROWTH, V7, P195, DOI 10.1023/A:1020139631000
   Dreze Jean, 1987, HDB PUBLIC EC, V2, P909, DOI 10.1016/S1573-4420(87)80009-5
   DWORKIN RM, 1980, J LEGAL STUD, V9, P191, DOI 10.1086/467636
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P37
   EASTERLY W, 1993, J MONETARY ECON, V32, P442
   EASTERLY W, 1993, J MONETARY ECON, V32, P417, DOI 10.1016/0304-3932(93)90025-B
   EASTERLY W, 1993, J MONETARY ECON, V32, P419
   EPPLE D, 1994, MONETARY FISCAL POLI, V2, P313
   EPPLE D, 1994, MONETARY FISCAL POLI, V2, P314
   Fleurbaey M, 2003, J MATH ECON, V39, P777, DOI 10.1016/S0304-4068(03)00054-5
   FLEURBAEY M, 2003, J MATH ECON, V39, P784
   Frey B. S., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P79, DOI 10.1023/A:1010028211269
   FREY BS, 1999, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P91
   FREY BS, 2002, HAPPINESS EC EC I AF, P76
   GOKLANY IM, 2002, CASE W RESERVE LAW R, V53, P369
   GOKLANY IM, 2002, CASE W RES L REV, V53, P378
   Gollier C, 2002, J PUBLIC ECON, V85, P149, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(01)00079-2
   GOLLIERC, 2002, J PUB EC, V85, P163
   GOODIN RE, 1995, UTILITARIANISM PUBLI, P61
   GOODIN RE, 1999, REAL WORLDS WELFARE, P151
   Greif Avner, 1998, ANAL NARRATIVES
   GREINER A, 2005, FORCES EC GROWTH, P132
   GRIER KB, 1989, J MONETARY ECON, V24, P259, DOI 10.1016/0304-3932(89)90006-8
   GRIER KB, 1989, J MONETARY ECON, V24, P274
   HANSON R, IN PRESS J EC BEHAV
   HEAL G, 1998, VALUING FUTURE EC TH, P110
   HELLIWELL JF, 2003, EC MODELING, V20, P355
   Helliwell JF, 2003, ECON MODEL, V20, P331, DOI 10.1016/S0264-9993(02)00057-3
   HELPMAN E, 2004, MYSTERY EC GROWTH, P84
   HOEHN JP, 1989, AM ECON REV, V79, P544
   HOEHN JP, 1989, AM ECON REV, V79, P550
   Janoff-Bulman R., 1977, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P351
   KAGAN S, 1991, LIMITS MORALITY, P395
   KENNY C, 1999, KYKLOS, V52, P4
   Kenny C, 1999, KYKLOS, V52, P3, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6435.1999.tb00576.x
   KESSLER RC, 1985, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V36, P531, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.36.020185.002531
   KOOPMANS TC, 1960, ECONOMETRICA, V28, P287, DOI 10.2307/1907722
   KOOPMANS TC, 1960, ECONOMETRICA, V28, P296
   LANE RE, 1998, EC VALUES ORG, P461
   LIND C, 1982, DISCOUNTING TIME RIS, P25
   LINDERT PH, 2004, GROWING PUBLIC SOCIA, P239
   LUCAS RE, 1988, J MONETARY ECON, V22, P3, DOI 10.1016/0304-3932(88)90168-7
   LUCAS RE, 1988, J MONETARY ECON, V22, P5
   Mahoney Paul G., 2001, J LEGAL STUD, V30, P523
   Mahoney PG, 2001, J LEGAL STUD, V30, P503, DOI 10.1086/322053
   MEADE JE, 1962, REV ECON STUD, V29, P230
   MEADE JE, 1962, REV ECON STUD, V29, P227, DOI 10.2307/2295957
   MEYER CB, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P1226, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.6.1226
   MYERS DG, 2000, AM PSYCH, V55, P59
   Myers DG, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P56, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.56
   NAGEL T, 1986, VIEW NOWHERE, P190
   NEWELL R, 2001, DISCOUNTING BENEFITS, P15
   North D., 1981, STRUCTURE CHANGE EC
   ODONOGHUE T, 2002, TIME DECISION EC PSY, P13
   Olson M., 1982, RISE DECLINE NATIONS
   OSWALD AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1827
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   OSWALD AJ, 2000, NBER WORKING PAPER, V7487
   PHELPS E, 1961, AM ECON REV, V51, P638
   PHELPS E, 1961, AM ECON REV, V51, P642
   POSNER RA, 2004, CATASTROPHE RISK RES, P153
   PRICE C, 1993, TIME DISCOUNTING VAL, P327
   RAILTON P, 1984, PHILOS PUBLIC AFF, V13, P134
   RAILTON P, 1984, PHIL PUB AFF, V13, P156
   Ramsey FP, 1928, ECON J, V38, P543, DOI 10.2307/2224098
   RAND A, 1967, CAPITALISM UNKNOWN I, P20
   RECTOR R, 1998, WALL ST J       0924, V1
   Riley J., 2001, RISING LIFE EXPECTAN
   ROMER D, 1996, ADV MACROECONOMICS, P5
   Romer P., 1990, J POLITICAL EC, V98, P71
   ROMER PM, 1986, J POLIT ECON, V94, P1002, DOI 10.1086/261420
   SAKAI T, 2003, EC B, V4, P4
   Sakai T, 2003, EC B, V4, P1
   SCARRE G, 1996, UTILITARIANISM, P182
   Sidrauski M, 1967, AM ECON REV, V57, P534
   SIDRAUSKI M, 1967, AM ECON REV, V57, P544
   SINGER P, 1979, PRACTICAL ETHICS, P168
   SMART J.J.C., 1973, UTILITARIANISM, P77
   SOLOW RM, 1956, Q J ECON, V70, P65, DOI 10.2307/1884513
   SOLOW R, 1974, AM ECON REV, V64, P10
   SOLOW RM, 1956, Q J ECON, V70, P73
   SOLOW RM, 1974, AM ECON REV, V64, P1
   Stroebe Margaret S., 1993, P457, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511664076.030
   Suro R., 2003, REMITTANCE SENDERS R
   TABARROK A, 1998, KYKLOS, V51, P388
   Tabarrok A, 1998, KYKLOS, V51, P379, DOI 10.1111/1467-6435.00056
   Temple J, 1999, J ECON LIT, V37, P112, DOI 10.1257/jel.37.1.112
   TEMPLE J, 1999, J ECON LIT, V37, P137
   UZAWA H, 1965, INT ECON REV, V6, P19
   UZAWA H, 1965, INT ECON REV, V6, P18, DOI 10.2307/2525621
   Weitzman ML, 1998, J ENVIRON ECON MANAG, V36, P201, DOI 10.1006/jeem.1998.1052
   Weitzman ML, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P260, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.1.260
   WEITZMAN ML, 1991, AM ECON REV, V91, P269
   WEITZMAN ML, 1998, J ENV EC MGMT, V36, P207
   WILDASIN DE, 1988, ECON J, V98, P804
   WILDASIN DE, 1988, ECON J, V98, P801, DOI 10.2307/2233916
   WILDASIN DE, 1988, ECON J, V98, P805
   WIRTZ PW, 1987, CRIM JUSTICE BEHAV, V14, P86
   WIRTZ PW, 1987, CRIM JUSTICE BEHAV, V14, P81, DOI 10.1177/0093854887014001007
   WOLF S, 1982, J PHILOS, V79, P427
   WOLF S, 1982, J PHILOS, V79, P419, DOI 10.2307/2026228
   Wortman C. B., 1987, CATACLYSMS CRISES CA, P185, DOI 10.1037/11106-005
   1994, J EC PERSP, V81, P23
NR 136
TC 8
BP 5
EP 40
PY 2007
PD WIN
VL 74
IS 1
GA 161GB
UT WOS:000246001400002
ER

PT J
AU Oliver, RL
   Rust, RT
   Varki, S
AF Oliver, RL
   Rust, RT
   Varki, S
TI Customer delight: Foundations, findings, and managerial insight
SO JOURNAL OF RETAILING
J9 J RETAILING
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV AUCKLAND,AUCKLAND 1,NEW ZEALAND.
RP Oliver, RL, VANDERBILT UNIV,OWEN GRAD SCH MANAGEMENT,NASHVILLE,TN 37203, USA.
ID SERVICE QUALITY; CONSUMER SATISFACTION; CONSUMPTION EMOTION; MARKET
   SHARE; MODEL; CONSEQUENCES; EXPECTATIONS; DIMENSIONALITY; DETERMINANTS;
   PROPOSITIONS
AB Many business practitioners have addressed the importance of delighting delighting the customer as an extension of providing basic satisfaction. Yet the concept of customer delight has not been given a clear behavioral foundation, and the antecedents and consequences of customer delight, when manifest in specific service contexts, have not been empirically explored. This paper attempts to provide a first step toward establishing a behavioral basis for customer delight, empirically testing its hypothesized antecedents and consequences, and exploring the resulting implications. Based on data from two service fields, structural equation results support the proposition that unexpected high levels of satisfaction or performance initiate an arousal double right arrow pleasure (positive affect) double right arrow delight sequence. Mixed support is found for the hypothesis that delight is a combined result of pleasure and arousal. Satisfaction, acting in parallel with delight, was strongly related to pleasure and disconfirmation and had a clear effect on behavioral intention; the effect of delight on intention, however, appears to be moderated by the service context. Managerial implications include the consideration of whether delight is a reasonable and meaningful consumer expression in particular service contexts, the necessity of focusing an surprising levels of satisfaction or performance when attempting to produce delighting consumption experiences, and potentially separate strategies for inducing satisfaction and delight.
CR ANDERSON EW, 1994, J MARKETING, V58, P53, DOI 10.2307/1252310
   ANDERSON EW, 1997, IN PRESS MARKETING S
   ANDERSON EW, 1993, MARKET SCI, V12, P125, DOI 10.1287/mksc.12.2.125
   BAGOZZI RP, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P98, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.1.98
   BEARDEN WO, 1983, J MARKETING RES, V20, P21, DOI 10.2307/3151408
   BENTLER PM, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V88, P588, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.88.3.588
   BITNER MJ, 1990, J MARKETING, V54, P71, DOI 10.2307/1252174
   BOLTON RN, 1991, J CONSUM RES, V17, P375, DOI 10.1086/208564
   BOLTON RN, 1991, J MARKETING, V55, P1, DOI 10.2307/1252199
   BOULDING W, 1993, J MARKETING RES, V30, P7, DOI 10.2307/3172510
   CHANDLER CH, 1989, QUAL PROG, V22, P30
   Charlesworth W. R., 1969, STUDIES COGNITIVE DE, P257
   CRONIN J, 1992, J MARKETING, V65, P55
   Deming W.E., 1986, OUT CRISIS
   DERIVERA J, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1023
   Erevelles S., 1992, J CONSUMER SATISFACT, V5, P104
   Evrard Y., 1994, J CONSUMER SATISFACT, V7, P119
   GODBOUT TM, 1993, MON LABOR REV, V116, P3
   Gorsuch R. L., 1983, FACTOR ANAL
   HENKOFF R, 1994, FORTUNE, V129, P48
   HIRSCHMAN EC, 1982, J MARKETING, V46, P92, DOI 10.2307/1251707
   Hunt H. K., 1977, CONCEPTUALIZATION ME, P455
   IACOBUCCI D, 1994, SLOAN MANAGE REV, V35, P93
   Izard C. E., 1977, HUMAN EMOTIONS
   Joreskog K. G., 1993, LISREL
   KAHNEMAN D, 1986, PSYCHOL REV, V93, P136, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.93.2.136
   KUMAR A, 1996, ANN C ASS CONS RES O
   Larsen R. J., 1992, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V13, P25
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   LINDSAYHARTZ J, 1981, CONCEPTUAL ENCOUNTER, P163
   MANO H, 1991, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V26, P389, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr2603_1
   Oliver R. L., 1989, J CONSUMER SATISFACT, V2, P1
   Oliver R. L., 1993, J CONSUMER SATISFACT, V6, P12
   OLIVER RL, 1994, ADV CONSUM RES, V21, P16
   MANO H, 1993, J CONSUM RES, V20, P451, DOI 10.1086/209361
   Oliver R. L., 1997, SATISFACTION BEHAV P
   OLIVER RL, 1988, J CONSUM RES, V14, P495, DOI 10.1086/209131
   OLIVER RL, 1987, J ECON PSYCHOL, V8, P469, DOI 10.1016/0167-4870(87)90037-7
   OLIVER RL, 1977, J APPL PSYCHOL, V62, P480, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.62.4.480
   OLIVER RL, 1980, J MARKETING RES, V17, P460, DOI 10.2307/3150499
   OLIVER RL, 1993, J CONSUM RES, V20, P418, DOI 10.1086/209358
   OLIVER RL, 1985, J BUS RES, V31, P235
   OLIVER RL, 1981, J RETAILING, V57, P25
   PARASURAMAN A, 1988, J RETAILING, V64, P12
   PARASURAMAN A, 1993, J RETAILING, V69, P140, DOI 10.1016/S0022-4359(05)80007-7
   Plutchik R., 1980, EMOTION PSYCHOEVOLUT
   PRICE LL, 1995, J MARKETING, V59, P83, DOI 10.2307/1252075
   REICHHELD FF, 1993, HARVARD BUS REV, V71, P64
   RUSSELL JA, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P345, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.37.3.345
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   Rust R. T., 1996, SERVICE MARKETING
   RUST RT, 1995, J MARKETING, V59, P58, DOI 10.2307/1252073
   RUST RT, 1993, J RETAILING, V69, P193, DOI 10.1016/0022-4359(93)90003-2
   SCHACHTER S, 1962, PSYCHOL REV, V69, P379, DOI 10.1037/h0046234
   SCHACHTER S, 1964, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V1, P49, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60048-9
   SCHLOSSBERG H, 1990, MARKETING NEWS, V24, P10
   SCHLOSSBERG H, 1993, MARKETING NEWS, V27, P8
   SOBEL ME, 1985, SOCIOL METHODOL, P152
   Storm C, 1996, COGNITION EMOTION, V10, P279, DOI 10.1080/026999396380259
   TAYLOR SA, 1994, J RETAILING, V70, P163, DOI 10.1016/0022-4359(94)90013-2
   Tse D. K., 1990, PSYCHOL MARKET, V7, P177, DOI 10.1002/mar.4220070304
   TSE DK, 1988, J MARKETING RES, V25, P204, DOI 10.2307/3172652
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WESTBROOK RA, 1991, J CONSUM RES, V18, P84, DOI 10.1086/209243
   WESTBROOK RA, 1981, J RETAILING, V57, P68
   WESTBROOK RA, 1987, J MARKETING RES, V24, P258, DOI 10.2307/3151636
   WHITTAKER B, 1991, CANADIAN BUSINES WIN, P18
   WIERZBICKA A, 1992, COGNITIVE SCI, V16, P539, DOI 10.1207/s15516709cog1604_4
   Woodruff R. B., 1983, J MARKETING RES, V20, P296, DOI 10.2307/3151833
   CADOTTE ER, 1987, J MARKETING RES, V24, P305, DOI 10.2307/3151641
   YOUJAE Y, 1990, REV MARKETING 1990, P68
   Zeithaml VA, 1996, J MARKETING, V60, P31, DOI 10.2307/1251929
   Zuckerman M., 1979, SENSATION SEEKING OP
NR 74
TC 192
BP 311
EP 336
PY 1997
PD FAL
VL 73
IS 3
DI 10.1016/S0022-4359(97)90021-X
GA YE958
UT WOS:A1997YE95800002
ER

PT J
AU Friedman, RS
   Forster, J
AF Friedman, RS
   Forster, J
TI Effects of motivational cues on perceptual asymmetry: Implications for
   creativity and analytical problem solving
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Missouri, Dept Psychol Sci, Columbia, MO 65211 USA.
   Int Univ Bremen, Dept Psychol, Bremen, Germany.
RP Friedman, RS, Univ Missouri, Dept Psychol Sci, 210 McAlester Hall, Columbia, MO 65211 USA.
EM j.foerster@iu-bremen.de
ID AVOIDANCE MOTOR ACTIONS; REGIONAL BRAIN ACTIVITY; LINE-BISECTION TASK;
   REGULATORY FOCUS; VISUAL INFORMATION; MENTAL CATEGORIES; GOAL
   ATTAINMENT; POSITIVE AFFECT; ANXIETY; EMOTION
AB In 4 experiments, participants were led to focus on either the prospect of positive outcomes (approach anticipation) or the prospect of negative outcomes (avoidance anticipation) and were subsequently administered behavioral measures of relative hemispheric activation. It was found that approach, relative to avoidance-related anticipatory states, produced greater relative right (diminished relative left) hemispheric activation. Experiment 3 additionally demonstrated that this pattern of activation was reversed when approach and avoidance states were not merely anticipatory but were also emotionally arousing. Finally, Experiment 4 replicated earlier findings demonstrating an influence of approach and avoidance anticipatory states on creativity and analytical problem solving (R. S. Friedman & J. Forster, 2001, 2003) and provided evidence that such effects are mediated by differences in relative hemispheric activation.
CR Amodio DM, 2004, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P225, DOI 10.1016/S0022-1031(03)00100-8
   Anderson M. C., 1996, MEMORY, P237, DOI 10.1016/B978-012102570-0/50010-0
   Basso M R, 1996, J Int Neuropsychol Soc, V2, P249
   BAXTER LR, 1987, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V44, P211
   Beeman M, 1998, RIGHT HEMISPHERE LANGUAGE COMPREHENSION, P255
   BISIACH E, 1990, NEUROLOGY, V40, P1278
   BOWERS D, 1980, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V18, P491, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(80)90151-7
   BRADSHAW JL, 1987, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V25, P735, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(87)90067-4
   BUCHSBAUM MS, 1985, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V20, P832, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(85)90208-2
   BURGESS C, 1988, BRAIN LANG, V33, P86, DOI 10.1016/0093-934X(88)90056-9
   BURKE A, 1992, MEM COGNITION, V20, P277, DOI 10.3758/BF03199665
   Cacioppo John T., 1996, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HDB B, P72
   CACIOPPO JT, 2002, FDN SOCIAL NEUROSCIE, P1
   CARTER WR, 1986, ADV BEHAV RES THER, V8, P193, DOI 10.1016/0146-6402(86)90004-4
   Carver CS, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P741, DOI 10.1177/0146167200268008
   CHRISTIANSON SA, 1984, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V25, P147, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.1984.tb01007.x
   CLARK LA, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P316, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.3.316
   Coan JA, 2003, ASYMMETRICAL BRAIN, P565
   Compton RJ, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.5.1069
   Crowe E, 1997, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V69, P117, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1996.2675
   Davidson R. J., 1989, HDB NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, P419
   Davidson Richard J., 1995, P361
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1992, BRAIN COGNITION, V20, P125, DOI 10.1016/0278-2626(92)90065-T
   DAVIDSON RJ, 2002, HDB AFFECTIVE SCI, P8
   Derryberry D, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P745, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00117-2
   Derryberry D., 1994, HEARTS EYE EMOTIONAL, P167
   EASTERBROOK JA, 1959, PSYCHOL REV, V66, P183, DOI 10.1037/h0047707
   Fiore SM, 1998, RIGHT HEMISPHERE LANGUAGE COMPREHENSION, P349
   FORSTER J, 2004, UNPUB INFLUENCE APPR
   Friedman RS, 2002, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P41, DOI 10.1006/jesp.2001.1488
   Friedman RS, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P477, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.4.477
   FRIEDMAN RS, 2003, UNPUB INFLUENCE APPR
   Friedman RS, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P1001, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.6.1001
   Gasper K, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P34, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00406
   Gasper K, 2004, COGNITION EMOTION, V18, P405, DOI 10.1080/02699930341000068
   Heller W, 2003, ASYMMETRICAL BRAIN, P533
   Heller W, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P421
   Heller W, 1997, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V106, P376, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.106.3.376
   Higgins E. T., 2000, MOTIVATIONAL SCI SOC, P231
   Higgins ET, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P515, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.3.515
   Hirt ER, 1996, STRIVING AND FEELING, P303
   Isen A. M., 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P417
   ISEN AM, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1413, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.6.1413
   ISEN AM, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1206, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.6.1206
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   Kenny D. A., 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V1, P233
   KINSBOUR.M, 1970, ACTA PSYCHOL, V33, P193, DOI 10.1016/0001-6918(70)90132-0
   Kinsbourne M, 1975, ATTENTION PERFORM, P81
   KOSSLYN SM, 1987, PSYCHOL REV, V94, P148, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.94.2.148
   Lerner JS, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P473
   LEVY J, 1983, BRAIN COGNITION, V2, P404, DOI 10.1016/0278-2626(83)90021-0
   LEVY J, 1983, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V9, P329, DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.9.3.329
   Luu P, 1998, COGNITIVE THER RES, V22, P577, DOI 10.1023/A:1018742120255
   MARTIN LL, IN PRESS DEPRESSIVE
   MATHEWS A, 1994, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V45, P25, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.45.1.25
   Metcalfe J, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P3, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.1.3
   MEYER TJ, 1990, BEHAV RES THER, V28, P487, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(90)90135-6
   MIKULINCER M, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P815, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90190-3
   MIKULINCER M, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P805, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90189-X
   MILNER AD, 1992, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V30, P515, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(92)90055-Q
   Morton BE, 2003, BRAIN COGNITION, V51, P305, DOI 10.1016/S0278-2626(03)00017-4
   MURRAY N, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P1244
   Neumann R, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P39, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.79.1.39
   Nitschke JB, 1999, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V36, P628, DOI 10.1017/S0048577299972013
   REEVES FB, 1972, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V35, P719
   Roseman I., 1984, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V5, P11
   Schooler J. W., 1995, CREATIVE COGNITION A, P97
   Schooler JW, 2002, APPL COGNITIVE PSYCH, V16, P989, DOI 10.1002/acp.930
   Shah J, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P285, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.285
   Sobel ME, 1982, SOCIOL METHODOL, P290
   STRAUMAN TJ, 1992, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V101, P87, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.101.1.87
   TUCKER DM, 1984, PSYCHOL REV, V91, P185, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.91.2.185
   TUCKER DM, 1978, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V87, P380, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.87.8.380
   TYLER SK, 1982, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V91, P210, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.91.3.210
   Voelz ZR, 2001, EMOTION, V1, P339, DOI 10.1037//1528-3542.1.4.339
NR 75
TC 79
BP 263
EP 275
PY 2005
PD FEB
VL 88
IS 2
DI 10.1067/0022-3514.88.2.263
GA 891MO
UT WOS:000226585400003
ER

PT J
AU Funahashi, S
AF Funahashi, Shintaro
TI BRAIN MECHANISMS OF HAPPINESS
SO PSYCHOLOGIA
J9 PSYCHOLOGIA
LA English
DT Article
C1 Kyoto Univ, Kokoro Res Ctr, Sakyo Ku, Kyoto 6068501, Japan.
RP Funahashi, S, Kyoto Univ, Kokoro Res Ctr, Sakyo Ku, 46 Yoshida Shimoadachi, Kyoto 6068501, Japan.
EM funahashi.shintaro.2z@kyoto-u.ac.jp
DE reward; dopamine; orbitofrontal cortex; ventral striatum; liking;
   wanting
ID HUMAN ORBITOFRONTAL CORTEX; DOPAMINE TERMINAL FIELDS; STIMULATION
   REWARD; SELF-STIMULATION; PREFRONTAL CORTEX; VENTRAL PALLIDUM; CINGULATE
   CORTICES; NUCLEUS-ACCUMBENS; EMOTION; REPRESENTATIONS
AB Happiness is a kind of subjective feeling of positive emotions. Since the psychological process of reward is closely linked to pleasure, studies to elucidate the brain mechanisms of happiness have focused on the neural circuitry that processes reward information. Brain imaging studies have revealed that the orbitofrontal cortex, cingulate cortex, medial prefrontal cortex, insula, nucleus accumbens, ventral pallidum, substantia nigra, and ventral tegmental area are the key areas related to happiness. When we consider the brain mechanisms of happiness, we need to distinguish between the neural mechanisms for liking and wanting, and between those that encode and cause pleasant feelings. Among these brain areas, subcortical structures participate in "wanting", while cortical areas participate in "liking". Orbitofrontal activity has been shown to encode the subjective experience of pleasure. However, it is not clear whether orbitofrontal activity actually causes pleasant feelings. Since the neuroscience of happiness is still in the primitive stage, further experiments are needed to elucidate the brain mechanisms of happiness.
CR Amodio DM, 2006, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V7, P268, DOI 10.1038/nrn1884
   Anderson SW, 1999, NAT NEUROSCI, V2, P1032
   Baxter MG, 2000, J NEUROSCI, V20, P4311
   Beckmann M, 2009, J NEUROSCI, V29, P1175, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.3328-08.2009
   Berridge KC, 1996, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V20, P1, DOI 10.1016/0149-7634(95)00033-B
   Blood AJ, 2001, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V98, P11818, DOI 10.1073/pnas.191355898
   Botvinick MM, 2004, TRENDS COGN SCI, V8, P539, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2004.10.003
   Craig AD, 2009, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V10, P59, DOI 10.1038/nrn2555
   Critchley HD, 1996, J NEUROPHYSIOL, V75, P1673
   CROMWELL HC, 1993, BRAIN RES, V624, P1, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(93)90053-P
   Crow T. J., 1976, BRAIN STIMULATION RE, P211
   CROW TJ, 1972, BRAIN RES, V36, P265, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(72)90734-2
   de Araujo IET, 2003, EUR J NEUROSCI, V18, P2059, DOI 10.1046/j.1460-9568.2003.02915.x
   Delgado J. M. R., 1976, BRAIN STIMULATION RE, P481
   ESPOSITO RU, 1980, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V69, P187, DOI 10.1007/BF00427648
   Garis P.-A., 1999, NATURE, V398, P67
   GERMAN DC, 1974, BRAIN RES, V73, P381, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(74)90666-0
   HEATH RG, 1972, J NERV MENT DIS, V154, P3, DOI 10.1097/00005053-197201000-00002
   Hornak J, 2003, BRAIN, V126, P1691, DOI 10.1093/brain/awg168
   Jabbi M, 2007, NEUROIMAGE, V34, P1744, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2006.10.032
   Johnstone T, 2006, SOC COGN AFFECT NEUR, V1, P242, DOI 10.1093/scan/nsl027
   Koelsch S, 2006, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V27, P239, DOI 10.1002/hbm.20180
   Kringelbach ML, 2004, PROG NEUROBIOL, V72, P341, DOI 10.1016/j.pneurobio.2004.03.006
   Kringelbach ML, 2009, TRENDS COGN SCI, V13, P479, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2009.08.006
   Kringelbach ML, 2003, CEREB CORTEX, V13, P1064, DOI 10.1093/cercor/13.10.1064
   Leibenluft E, 2004, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V56, P225, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2004.05.017
   Miller JM, 2006, AM J PSYCHIAT, V163, P786, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.163.5.786
   Ochsner KN, 2004, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V16, P1746, DOI 10.1162/0898929042947829
   O'Doherty J, 2001, NAT NEUROSCI, V4, P95
   OLDS J, 1954, J COMP PHYSIOL PSYCH, V47, P419, DOI 10.1037/h0058775
   Olds J, 1976, Prog Brain Res, V45, P401, DOI 10.1016/S0079-6123(08)61001-8
   OLDS J, 1962, PHYSIOL REV, V42, P554
   OLDS J, 1958, SCIENCE, V127, P315, DOI 10.1126/science.127.3294.315
   Ongur D, 2000, CEREB CORTEX, V10, P206, DOI 10.1093/cercor/10.3.206
   PHILLIPS AG, 1989, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V13, P99, DOI 10.1016/S0149-7634(89)80017-X
   Pickens CL, 2003, J NEUROSCI, V23, P11078
   PRADOALCALA R, 1984, BRAIN RES, V301, P209, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(84)91089-8
   PRADOALCALA R, 1984, BRAIN RES, V297, P265, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(84)90567-5
   Rolls E. T., 1974, PROG NEUROBIOL, V3, P71, DOI 10.1016/0301-0082(74)90005-7
   Rolls ET, 2000, CEREB CORTEX, V10, P284, DOI 10.1093/cercor/10.3.284
   ROLLS ET, 1980, BRAIN RES, V194, P339, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(80)91216-0
   Rolls ET, 2003, CEREB CORTEX, V13, P308, DOI 10.1093/cercor/13.3.308
   Rolls ET, 2003, EUR J NEUROSCI, V18, P695, DOI 10.1046/j.1460-9568.2003.02779.x
   Rushworth MFS, 2007, TRENDS COGN SCI, V11, P168, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2007.01.004
   Small DM, 2001, BRAIN, V124, P1720, DOI 10.1093/brain/124.9.1720
   Smith KS, 2005, J NEUROSCI, V25, P8637, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.1902-05.2005
   Smith KS, 2007, J NEUROSCI, V27, P1594, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.4205-06.2007
   Spanagel R, 1999, TRENDS NEUROSCI, V22, P521, DOI 10.1016/S0166-2236(99)01447-2
   Takahashi H, 2008, CEREB CORTEX, V18, P898, DOI 10.1093/cercor/bhm120
   Vogt BA, 2005, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V6, P533, DOI 10.1038/nrn1704
   Vollm BA, 2004, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V29, P1715, DOI 10.1038/sj.npp.1300481
   WISE RA, 1981, BRAIN RES, V213, P190, DOI 10.1016/0006-8993(81)91260-9
   WISE RA, 1989, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V40, P191, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.40.020189.001203
NR 53
TC 0
BP 222
EP 233
PY 2011
PD DEC
VL 54
IS 4
GA 895GH
UT WOS:000300483700005
ER

PT J
AU Fresan, A
   de la Fuente-Sandoval, C
   Juarez, F
   Loyzaga, C
   Meyenberg, N
   Garcia-Anaya, M
   Nicolini, H
   Apiquian, R
AF Fresan, A
   de la Fuente-Sandoval, C
   Juarez, F
   Loyzaga, C
   Meyenberg, N
   Garcia-Anaya, M
   Nicolini, H
   Apiquian, R
TI Sociodemographic features related to violent behavior in schizophrenia
SO ACTAS ESPANOLAS DE PSIQUIATRIA
J9 ACTAS ESP PSIQUIATRI
LA Spanish
DT Article
C1 Inst Nacl Psiquiatria Ramon de La Fuente, Dept Clin Invest, Tlalpan 14370, DF, Mexico.
   Inst Nacl Psiquiatria Ramon de La Fuente, Grp Med Carracci, Tlalpan 14370, DF, Mexico.
   Inst Nacl Psiquiatria Ramon de La Fuente, Dept Invest Epidemiol & Sociales, Tlalpan 14370, DF, Mexico.
RP Apiquian, R, Inst Nacl Psiquiatria Ramon de La Fuente, Dept Clin Invest, Calz Mexico Xochimilco 101, Tlalpan 14370, DF, Mexico.
EM apiquian@imp.edu.mx
DE violent behavior; schizophrenia; sociodemigraphic features
ID MAJOR MENTAL-DISORDERS; BIRTH COHORT; PSYCHIATRIC-PATIENTS; CLINICAL
   CHARACTERISTICS; PREMORBID ADJUSTMENT; ASSAULTIVE BEHAVIOR; DANGEROUS
   PATIENTS; LIFE SATISFACTION; SUBSTANCE-ABUSE; DRUG-ABUSE
AB Introduction. It has been proposed that some sociodemographic variables may predict violent behavior in schizophrenic patients. The aim of this study was to investigate the relationship of violent behavior with sociodemographic and clinical features in schizophrenic patients.
   Method. We included 106 schizophrenic patients. Sociodemographic and clinical characteristics of each patient were recorded in a previously designed record. Violent behaviors were assessed with the Overt Aggression Scale (OAS).
   Results. From the total sample, 49.1% of the patients were classified as violent. Marital status, alcohol abuse, number of previous psychiatric hospitalizations and age of first hospitalization were predictive variables for violent behavior in schizophrenia.
   Discussion. Predictive sociodemographic variables for violence in schizophrenia are easy to measure during the first interview with the patient and can be useful for the prevention of future violence.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   ANGERMEYER MC, 1987, J NERV MENT DIS, V175, P4, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198701000-00002
   Angermeyer MC, 2000, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V102, P63
   Apiquian R, 2002, SCHIZOPHR RES, V53, P161, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(00)00087-6
   Arango C, 1999, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V25, P493
   ARSENAULT L, 2000, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V57, P959
   Brennan PA, 2000, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V57, P494, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.57.5.494
   CLIMENT CE, 1972, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V27, P621
   Coid JW, 1996, BRIT MED J, V312, P965
   Eronen M, 1996, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V53, P497
   FIRST MB, 1996, STRUCTURED CLIN DSM
   FRESAN A, 2004, IN PRESS ACTAS ESP P
   Fresan A, 2002, SALUD MENT, V25, P72
   HODGINS S, 1992, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V49, P476
   HODGINS S, 1998, SOCIAL PSYCHIAT EPID, V33, P29
   Hodgins S, 2002, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V105, P179, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2002.1o109.x
   KARSON C, 1987, J NERV MENT DIS, V175, P161, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198703000-00006
   LINDQVIST P, 1990, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V82, P191, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1990.tb03051.x
   Lindqvist P, 2000, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V176, P320, DOI 10.1192/bjp.176.4.320
   Link BG, 1997, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V38, P177, DOI 10.2307/2955424
   LINK BG, 1989, AM SOCIOL REV, V54, P400, DOI 10.2307/2095613
   Loeber R., 1986, CRIME JUSTICE ANN RE
   Malmberg A, 1998, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V172, P308, DOI 10.1192/bjp.172.4.308
   Markowitz FE, 1998, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V39, P335, DOI 10.2307/2676342
   Martin JC, 2000, ACTAS ESP PSIQUIATRI, V28, P151
   MCGLASHAN TH, 1986, AM J PSYCHIAT, V143, P50
   MCNIEL DE, 1988, AM J PSYCHIAT, V145, P965
   MILLER RJ, 1993, AM J PSYCHIAT, V150, P1368
   Modestin J, 1996, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V22, P69
   MOFFIT T, 1999, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V13, P355
   Monahan J, 2000, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V176, P312, DOI 10.1192/bjp.176.4.312
   MONAHAN J, 1992, AM PSYCHOL, V47, P511, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.47.4.511
   Mullen PE, 2000, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V176, P307, DOI 10.1192/bjp.176.4.307
   Paez F, 2002, SALUD MENT, V25, P21
   PEARSON M, 1980, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V136, P216
   Rasanen P, 1998, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V24, P437
   Rosenfield S, 1997, AM SOCIOL REV, V62, P660, DOI 10.2307/2657432
   ROSSI AM, 1986, J NERV MENT DIS, V174, P154, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198603000-00005
   SOYKA M, 1993, EUR ARCH PSY CLIN N, V242, P362, DOI 10.1007/BF02190250
   Soyka M, 2000, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V176, P345, DOI 10.1192/bjp.176.4.345
   Stueve A, 1997, PSYCHIAT QUART, V68, P327, DOI 10.1023/A:1025443014158
   SWANSON JW, 1990, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V41, P761
   Swanson JW, 2000, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V176, P324, DOI 10.1192/bjp.176.4.324
   Swartz MS, 1998, AM J PSYCHIAT, V155, P226
   TARDIFF K, 1982, AM J PSYCHIAT, V139, P212
   TAYLOR PJ, 1984, BRIT MED J, V288, P1945
   Taylor PJ, 1996, BRIT MED J, V312, P967
   Tengstrom A, 2001, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V27, P205
   Tiihonen J, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P840
   VALLEJO R, 1992, INTRO PSICOPATOLOGIA
   Vitiello B, 1997, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V36, P307, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199703000-00008
   Wallace C, 1998, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V172, P477, DOI 10.1192/bjp.172.6.477
   WESSELY S, 1993, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V163, P69, DOI 10.1192/bjp.163.1.69
   Wessely S, 1997, Br J Psychiatry Suppl, P8
   Wessley S., 1991, CRIMINAL BEHAVIOUR M, V1, P193
   YUDOFSKY SC, 1986, AM J PSYCHIAT, V143, P35
NR 56
TC 5
BP 188
EP 193
PY 2005
PD MAY-JUN
VL 33
IS 3
GA 943XM
UT WOS:000230388900009
ER

PT J
AU Ostir, GV
   Markides, KS
   Black, SA
   Goodwin, JS
AF Ostir, GV
   Markides, KS
   Black, SA
   Goodwin, JS
TI Emotional well-being predicts subsequent functional independence and
   survival
SO JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN GERIATRICS SOCIETY
J9 J AM GERIATR SOC
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Texas, Med Branch, Sealy Ctr Aging, Galveston, TX 77555 USA.
   Univ Texas, Med Branch, Dept Community Hlth & Prevent Med, Galveston, TX 77555 USA.
   Univ Texas, Med Branch, Dept Internal Med, Galveston, TX 77555 USA.
RP Goodwin, JS, Univ Texas, Med Branch, Sealy Ctr Aging, Galveston, TX 77555 USA.
DE positive affect; aging; Mexican American; functional ability; mortality
ID DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS; DISABILITY; OLDER; MORTALITY; SAMPLE; PEOPLE;
   SCALE; LIFE; RISK; AGE
AB OBJECTIVE: To determine whether positive affect has an independent effect on functional status, mobility, and survival in an older Mexican American sample.
   DESIGN: A 2-year prospective cohort study.
   SETTING: Five Southwestern states: Texas, California, Arizona, New Mexico, and Colorado.
   PARTICPANTS: A population-based sample of 2282 Mexican Americans aged 65 to 99 who reported no functional limitations at baseline interview.
   MEASUREMENTS: In-home interviews in 1993-1994 and again in 1995-1996 assessed demographic variables, health conditions, activities of daily living, performance-based mobility, survival, and a rating of positive and negative affect.
   RESULTS: In multivariate analyses, there was a direct relationship between positive affect scores at baseline and mobility, functional status, and survival 2 years later, controlling for functional status, sociodemographic variables, major chronic conditions, body mass index (BMI), smoking status, drinking status, and negative affect at baseline. Subjects with high positive affect were half as likely (odds ratio (OR) = 0.48; 95% confidence interval (CI) 0.29, 0.93) to become disabled in activities of daily living (ADLs), two-thirds as likely (OR = 0.64; 95% CI 0.51, 0.79) to have a slow walking speed, and half as likely (OR 0.53; 95% CI 0.30, 0.93) to have died during the 2-year follow-up compared to those with lower positive affect scores.
   CONCLUSIONS: Our results support the concept that positive affect, or emotional well-being, is different from the absence of depression or negative affect. Positive affect seems to protect individuals against physical declines in old age.
CR Barefoot JC, 1996, CIRCULATION, V93, P1976
   BLAZER DG, 1994, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V2, P193
   BRANCH LG, 1984, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V74, P266, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.74.3.266
   Buccheri G, 1998, EUR RESPIR J, V11, P173, DOI 10.1183/09031936.98.11010173
   CLARK LA, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P296, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.2.296
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Everson SA, 1998, ARCH INTERN MED, V158, P1133, DOI 10.1001/archinte.158.10.1133
   Fiatarone MA, 1996, RES Q EXERCISE SPORT, V67, pS70
   Ford DE, 1998, ARCH INTERN MED, V158, P1422, DOI 10.1001/archinte.158.13.1422
   FRIES JF, 1980, NEW ENGL J MED, V303, P130, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198007173030304
   GURALNIK JM, 1995, NEW ENGL J MED, V332, P556, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199503023320902
   HARDING SD, 1982, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V3, P167, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(82)90031-9
   Hilleras PK, 1998, RES AGING, V20, P593, DOI 10.1177/0164027598205003
   KATZ S, 1963, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V185, P914
   KRAUSE N, 1985, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V26, P15, DOI 10.2307/2136723
   Markides KS, 1997, RACIAL ETHNIC DIFFER
   Markson EW, 1997, CLIN GERIATR MED, V13, P639
   Miller TQ, 1997, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V52, pS259
   MOR V, 1994, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V84, P1274, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.84.8.1274
   Ostir GV, 1998, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V53, pM491
   Penninx BWJH, 1998, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V279, P1720, DOI 10.1001/jama.279.21.1720
   Ryff CD, 1996, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V65, P14
   Seeman TE, 1996, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V51, pS191
   SHEEHAN TJ, 1995, J PERS ASSESS, V64, P507, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6403_9
   SPACAPAN S, 1991, J SOC ISSUES, V47, P1
   STOKES ME, 1995, CATEGORICAL DATA ANA, P215
   TAYLOR SE, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V116, P21, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.116.1.21
   *UN, 1993, WORLD POP TRENDS PRO
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 31
TC 157
BP 473
EP 478
PY 2000
PD MAY
VL 48
IS 5
GA 312AW
UT WOS:000086921200002
ER

PT J
AU Fung, ASM
   Low, LCK
   Ha, SY
   Lee, PWH
AF Fung, A. S. M.
   Low, L. C. K.
   Ha, S. Y.
   Lee, P. W. H.
TI Psychological Vulnerability and Resilience in Children and Adolescents
   with Thalassaemia Major
SO HONG KONG JOURNAL OF PAEDIATRICS
J9 HONG KONG J PAEDIATR
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Fung, A. S. M.] Queen Mary Hosp, Dept Clin Psychol, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
   [Low, L. C. K.; Ha, S. Y.] Univ Hong Kong, Queen Mary Hosp, Dept Paediat & Adolescent Med, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
   [Lee, P. W. H.] Univ Hong Kong, Queen Mary Hosp, Dept Psychiat, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
RP Fung, ASM, Queen Mary Hosp, Dept Clin Psychol, 102 Pokfulam Rd, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
DE Adjustment; Coping; Developmental patterns; Resilience; Thalassaemia
   major
ID BETA-THALASSEMIA; CHILDHOOD; DISEASE
AB Objectives: Chronic childhood illness may be a risk factor for psychosocial or psychiatric disturbances. Yet, children with chronic illnesses may also show resilience and active coping with varying degrees of success or failure. The present study aims to outline the patterns of coping and adjustment of patients with thalassaemia major. and identify specific developmental issues associated with living with the chronic illness. Method: Seventy-three patients receiving treatments at Queen Mary Hospital were assessed with a set of semi-structured interview and questionnaires instruments covering the children's perceptions of their quality of life. illness and treatment. Their psychological adjustment was as asessed through measures on life satisfaction. the extent and nature to Which they felt they had been adversely affected by the illness and treatment, and their views of the future and of themselves. Results: The patients had multiple concerns and dissatisfactions with their illness. treatments, and health status, but many Of their concerns were also commonly noted in normal healthy children. Resilience is demonstrated ill a proportion of patients. There were clear developmental trends showing that patients had changing concerns over different stages of their development. Older patients had more adverse impact as chronicity and mental exhaustion in coping with the illness seemed to be an important factor affecting adjustment. Conclusions: The results indicate the need for psychosocial interventions, especially for the older patients with thalassaemia major.
CR Anthony E. J., 1987, INVULNERABLE CHILD
   Armstrong FD, 1996, PEDIATRICS, V97, P864
   Birenbaum L K, 1990, Hosp J, V6, P17
   CAIRNS NU, 1979, J PEDIATR, V95, P484, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3476(79)80541-7
   CARVER CS, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P267, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.56.2.267
   CHAPMAN A H, 1956, Arch Pediatr, V73, P77
   CRAIN AR, 1966, J HLTH HUM BEHAV, V13, P122
   Eiser C, 1993, GROWING CHRONIC DIS
   FOLKMAN S, 1980, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V21, P219, DOI 10.2307/2136617
   Garmezy N., 1985, RECENT RES DEV PSYCH, P213
   Haggerty R., 1975, CHILD HLTH COMMUNITY
   HILGARTNER MW, 1985, ISSUES CARE CHILDREN, P299
   JESSOP D J, 1988, Pediatrician, V15, P5
   JOHNSON R, 1976, DEV DISORDERS ASSESS
   Lau YL, 1997, NEW ENGL J MED, V336, P1298, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199705013361805
   LEE TC, 1985, PHOSPHOLIPIDS CELLUL, V2, P1
   Low LCK, 1997, J PEDIATR ENDOCR MET, V10, P175
   LOWIT IM, 1973, MED CHILD NEUROL, V15, P75
   MADDISON D, 1971, MED J AUSTRALIA, V2, P1265
   MARKOVA I, 1980, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V21, P153, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1980.tb00027.x
   Piaget J., 1952, ORIGINS INTELLIGENCE
   PLESS IB, 1975, CHILD HLTH COMMUNITY
   PLESS IB, 1975, CHRONIC CHILDHOOD DI
   RHODES WA, 2001, WHY SOME CHILDREN SU, pCH1
   RUTTER M, 1985, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V147, P598, DOI 10.1192/bjp.147.6.598
   Telfer P, 2005, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V1054, P273, DOI 10.1196/annals.1345.035
   Vernon D, 1965, PSYCHOL RESPONSES CH
   WERNER EE, 1985, VULNERABLE INVINCIBL
   WHITT JK, 1984, IMPACT CHRONIC DISAB
   Zafeiriou DI, 2004, ANN NEUROL, V55, P835, DOI 10.1002/ana.20104
NR 30
TC 0
BP 239
EP 252
PY 2008
PD OCT
VL 13
IS 4
GA 364ZB
UT WOS:000260373500003
ER

PT J
AU Emelina, J
AF Emelina, J
TI Is it possible to imagine happiness within French Classicism?
SO REVUE D HISTOIRE LITTERAIRE DE LA FRANCE
J9 REV HIST LIT FR
LA French
DT Article
C1 Univ Nice, F-06108 Nice 2, France.
RP Emelina, J, Univ Nice, F-06108 Nice 2, France.
CR ADAM A, 1968, HIST LIT FRANCAISE 1, V3, P170
   BEAUSSANT R, 1999, LOUIS XIV ARTISTE
   BEAUSSANT R, 1991, LULLY MUSICIEN SOLEI
   Benichou Paul, 1948, MORALES GRAND SIECLE
   BIET C, 1989, MIROIRS SOLEIL
   BOSSUET JB, 1860, ORAISONS FUNEBRES, P289
   BOSSUET JB, ORAISON FUNEBRE HENR
   BOYER C, AMOURS DE JUPITER ET
   COULET H, 1967, ROMAN JUSQUA REVOLUT, V1, P211
   COURTIN AD, NOUVEAU TRAITE CIVIL
   CUENIN M, 1970, VILLEDIEU DESORDRES, pR59
   DELMAS C, 1992, LIT CLASSIQUES, V16, P103
   DELMAS C, 1985, RECUEIL TRAGEDIES MA
   DUCHENE R, 1990, LAFONTAINE, P140
   DUCREST S, 1990, FETES VERSAILLES DIV, P63
   EMELINA J, 1998, COMEDIE TRAGEDIE, P45
   GENETIOT A, 1993, LIT CLASSIQUES   AUT, V19, P215
   Goldmann L., 1955, DIEU CACHE
   GRASSI MC, 1998, COURTIN NOUVEAU TRAI, P97
   JEY M, 1993, LIT CLASSIQUES, V15, P237
   LABRUYERE JD, 1976, CARACTERES, P195
   LAFAYETTE MM, 1958, ROMANS NOUVELLES MME, P393
   LAFAYETTE MM, PRINCESSE DE CLEVES
   LAFONTAINE JD, FABLES
   LAFONTAINE JD, 1958, OEUVRES DIVERSES, P5
   LAFOSSE, 1992, THEATRE 17E SIECLE, V3, P989
   LAGARDE A, 1968, 17E SIECLE, P11
   LAHARPE JFD, 1818, COURS LITTERATURE, V6, P342
   MANDROU R, 1973, LOUIS XIV SON TEMPS, P557
   MAULNIER T, 1936, RACINE
   MAURIAC F, 1927, VIE DE RACINE
   MAUZI R, 1979, IDEE BONHEUR LIT PEN, P583
   MOLIERE, MISANTHROPE
   MOLIERE, AMOUR MEDECIN
   MOLIERE, ECOLE FEMMES
   MOUSNIER R, 1974, MELANGES G MONGREDIE, P39
   PASCAL B, 1991, PENSEES, P172
   PELOUS JM, 1980, AMOUR PRECIEUX AMOUR
   QUINAULT P, ARMIDE
   RACINE J, 1960, OEUVRES COMPLETES, V2, P3870
   RACINE J, CORRESPONDANCE
   RACINE J, ATHALIE
   RACINE J, IPHIGENIE
   ROBINET, 1993, THEATRE OPERAS VUS G, P55
   ROHOU J, 1979, TRAVAUX RECENTS 17E, P169
   ROHOU J, 1998, ALBUM RACINE
   ROHOU J, 1996, TRAGEDIE CLASSIQUE, P227
   SEVIGNE MD, LETTRES
   TRUCHET J, 1975, TRAGEDIE CLASSIQUE F, P140
   VANDELFT L, 1982, MORALISTE CLASSIQUE, P334
   VANDERCRUYSSE D, 1988, OUVERTURE DIALOGUE, P776
   Viala Alain, 1997, LIT CLASSIQUES, V31, P115
   VOLTAIRE, 1957, OEUVRES HISTORIQUES
   VOLTAIRE, SIECLE LOUIS XIV
   WEIGERT RA, 1962, EPOQUE LOUIS XIV
NR 55
TC 0
BP 1481
EP 1501
PY 2000
PD NOV-DEC
VL 100
IS 6
GA 403WQ
UT WOS:000167066000003
ER

PT J
AU Mattila, AK
   Pohjola, V
   Suominen, AL
   Joukamaa, M
   Lahti, S
AF Mattila, A. K.
   Pohjola, V.
   Suominen, A. L.
   Joukamaa, M.
   Lahti, S.
TI Difficulties in emotional regulation: association with poorer oral
   health-related quality of life in the general population
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF ORAL SCIENCES
J9 EUR J ORAL SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Mattila, A. K.; Joukamaa, M.] Univ Tampere, Sch Hlth Sci, FIN-33014 Tampere, Finland.
   [Mattila, A. K.; Joukamaa, M.] Tampere Univ Hosp, Dept Psychiat, Tampere, Finland.
   [Pohjola, V.; Lahti, S.] Univ Oulu, Dept Community Dent, Inst Dent, Oulu, Finland.
   [Suominen, A. L.; Joukamaa, M.] Natl Inst Hlth & Welf, Helsinki, Finland.
   [Suominen, A. L.] Univ Eastern Finland, Inst Dent, Kuopio, Finland.
   [Suominen, A. L.] Kuopio Univ Hosp, Dept Oral & Maxillofacial Surg, SF-70210 Kuopio, Finland.
   [Lahti, S.] Univ Turku, Inst Dent, Dept Community Dent, Turku, Finland.
RP Mattila, AK, Univ Tampere, Sch Hlth Sci, FIN-33014 Tampere, Finland.
EM aino.mattila@uta.fi
DE alexithymia; oral health; personality; population; quality of life
ID TORONTO-ALEXITHYMIA-SCALE; THE-LITERATURE; SOMATIZATION; ADULTS;
   FINLAND; IMPACT; PERSONALITY; RELIABILITY; SYMPTOMS; DENTURES
AB Mattila AK, Pohjola V, Suominen AL, Joukamaa M, Lahti S. Difficulties in emotional regulation and poorer oral health-related quality of life in the general population. ? Eur J Oral Sci 2012; 120: 224231. (C) 2012 Eur J Oral Sci Personality is one of the strongest predictors of subjective well-being and may, according to a few previous studies, affect how people report oral health-related quality of life (OHRQoL). Alexithymia, a personality trait involving difficulties in emotional regulation, is associated with poorer health-related quality of life in the general population. We studied if alexithymia is also associated with poorer OHRQoL in a general population sample of 4,460 adults. Oral health-related quality of life was measured using the 14-item Oral Health Impact Profile (OHIP-14) and alexithymia was measured using the 20-item Toronto Alexithymia Scale (TAS-20). Controlling for clinically assessed dental health, depression, anxiety, and socio-demographic variables, higher scores on the TAS-20 as well as on its three dimensions [difficulties in identifying feelings (DIF), difficulties in describing feelings (DDF), and externally oriented thinking (EOT)] were associated with higher OHIP-14 composite scores according to Poisson regression analyses. In adjusted logistic regression analyses, the TAS-20 and two of its dimensions (DIF and DDF) were positively and significantly associated with the seven OHIP-14 dimensions and the prevalence of those reporting one or more OHIP-14 items fairly often or very often. The study showed that difficulties in emotional regulation might be reflected in poorer OHRQoL, regardless of the dental health status, depression, anxiety, and socio-demographic variables.
CR Abu Hantash RO, 2006, CLIN ORAL IMPLAN RES, V17, P116, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0501.2005.01219.x
   AL-Omiri MK, 2010, J PROSTHODONT, V19, P2, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-849X.2009.00518.x
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Aromaa A, 2004, HLTH FUNCTIONAL CAPA
   Brennan DS, 2006, HEALTH QUAL LIFE OUT, V4, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-4-83
   De Gucht V, 2003, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V54, P425, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(02)00467-1
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Franz M, 2008, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V43, P54, DOI 10.1007/s00127-007-0265-1
   Hartman TCO, 2009, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V66, P363, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2008.09.018
   Hassel AJ, 2007, QUAL LIFE RES, V16, P253, DOI 10.1007/s11136-006-9122-z
   Jerlang BB, 1997, J ORAL PATHOL MED, V26, P249, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0714.1997.tb01232.x
   Joukamaa M, 2001, NORD J PSYCHIAT, V55, P123, DOI 10.1080/08039480151108561
   Knudsen AK, 2010, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V172, P1306, DOI 10.1093/aje/kwq257
   Kooiman CG, 2002, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V53, P1083, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(02)00348-3
   Kressin NR, 2002, J PUBLIC HEALTH DENT, V62, P5, DOI 10.1111/j.1752-7325.2002.tb03414.x
   Lahti S, 2008, EUR J ORAL SCI, V116, P260, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0722.2008.00540.x
   Lane RD, 1996, PSYCHOSOM MED, V58, P203
   Lumley MA, 2007, J PERS ASSESS, V89, P230
   Mattila AK, 2006, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V61, P629, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2006.04.013
   Mattila AK, 2008, PSYCHOSOM MED, V70, P716, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e31816ffc39
   Mattila AK, 2009, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V50, P59, DOI 10.1176/appi.psy.50.1.59
   Mattila AK, 2010, J NERV MENT DIS, V198, P722, DOI 10.1097/NMD.0b013e3181f4ab50
   Mattila AK, 2010, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V68, P279, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2009.09.010
   Musschenga AW, 1997, J MED PHILOS, V22, P11
   Nerdrum P, 2004, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V57, P103, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(03)00542-7
   Ogrodniczuk JS, 2005, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V46, P206, DOI 10.1016/j.comppsych.2004.08.005
   Pohjola V, 2009, EUR J ORAL SCI, V117, P268, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0722.2009.00631.x
   Pohjola V, 2011, ACTA ODONTOL SCAND, V69, P243, DOI 10.3109/00016357.2011.554861
   Pucheu S, 2004, PERITON DIALYSIS INT, V24, P77
   Rasting M, 2005, PSYCHOPATHOLOGY, V38, P105, DOI 10.1159/000085772
   Riordain RN, 2010, ORAL DIS, V16, P419, DOI 10.1111/j.1601-0825.2009.01647.x
   S tata C orporation, 2005, STAT STAT SOFTW VERS
   Simonsson-Sarnecki M, 2000, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V41, P25, DOI 10.1111/1467-9450.00167
   Sipila K, 2001, CRANIO, V19, P246
   Sutinen S, 2007, EUR J ORAL SCI, V115, P246, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0722.2007.00442.x
   Taylor GJ, 2000, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V45, P134
   Taylor GJ, 2004, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V73, P68, DOI 10.1159/000075537
   Taylor GJ, 2003, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V55, P277, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(02)00601-3
   Thomson WM, 2006, HEALTH QUAL LIFE OUT, V4, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-4-86
   Thomson WM, 2011, EUR J ORAL SCI, V119, P366, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0722.2011.00840.x
   Torres BLM, 2011, J ORAL REHABIL, V38, P454, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2842.2010.02165.x
   Verissimo R, 1998, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V67, P75, DOI 10.1159/000012263
   W orld H ealth O rganization, 1977, ORAL HLTH SURV BAS M
   WILSON IB, 1995, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V273, P59, DOI 10.1001/jama.273.1.59
   Wittchen HU, 1998, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V33, P568, DOI 10.1007/s001270050095
NR 45
TC 0
BP 224
EP 231
PY 2012
PD JUN
VL 120
IS 3
DI 10.1111/j.1600-0722.2012.00953.x
GA 944HC
UT WOS:000304188900007
ER

PT J
AU BRODY, EM
   LITVIN, SJ
   HOFFMAN, C
   KLEBAN, MH
AF BRODY, EM
   LITVIN, SJ
   HOFFMAN, C
   KLEBAN, MH
TI DIFFERENTIAL-EFFECTS OF DAUGHTERS MARITAL-STATUS ON THEIR PARENT CARE
   EXPERIENCES
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Article
RP BRODY, EM, PHILADELPHIA GERIATR CTR,POLISHER INST RES,5301 OLD YORK RD,PHILADELPHIA,PA 19141, USA.
DE ADULT CHILD CAREGIVERS; SOCIAL SUPPORT
ID ELDERLY PARENTS; ADULT CHILDREN; WOMEN; CAREGIVERS; SERVICE; SONS; HELP
AB This study compared the parent care experiences of five groups of daughters (N = 492) (married, remarried, separated/divorced, widowed, and never married).  Data include demographic characteristics and measures of depression, positive affect, personality strength, health, social support, relationship quality, caregiving burden, caregiving mastery, and caregiving satisfaction.  Women with husbands had more socio-emotional and instrumental support, much higher incomes, less financial strain from caregiving, and less depression.  They felt their own particular marital status made caregiving easier than did the three groups of not-married women.
CR Albert SM, 1990, The Home Care Experience. Ethnography and Policy, P19
   ALBERT SM, 1990, AM ANTHROPOL, V92, P319, DOI 10.1525/aa.1990.92.2.02a00040
   Bell R. R., 1981, WORLDS FRIENDSHIP
   Bradburn N.M., 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Brody E. M., 1990, WOMEN MIDDLE THEIR P
   BRODY EM, 1987, GERONTOLOGIST, V27, P201
   BRODY EM, 1991, 44TH ANN SCI M GER S
   BRODY EM, 1985, GERONTOLOGIST, V25, P19
   BRODY EM, 1990, GERONTOLOGIST, V30, P212
   BRODY EM, 1988, MARITAL STATUS PAREN
   BRODY EM, 1984, J GERONTOL, V39, P736
   CHERLIN A, 1983, FAMILY TRANSITION, P338
   CICIRELLI VG, 1983, J MARRIAGE FAM, V45, P815, DOI 10.2307/351794
   DOTY P, 1986, MILBANK Q, V64, P1
   Horowitz A, 1985, Annu Rev Gerontol Geriatr, V5, P194
   GUBRIUM J, 1975, AGING HUM DEVELOP, V6, P29
   GUBRIUM JF, 1974, J MARRIAGE FAM, V36, P107, DOI 10.2307/351000
   HIRSCHFELD RMA, 1982, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V39, P35
   HOROWITZ A, 1982, ROLE FAMILIES PROVID
   HUSAINI BA, 1980, RES AGING, V5, P491
   IKELS C, 1983, RES AGING, V5, P491, DOI 10.1177/0164027583005004004
   KLEBAN MH, 1989, J MARRIAGE FAM, V51, P303, DOI 10.2307/352494
   LANG AM, 1983, J MARRIAGE FAM, V45, P193, DOI 10.2307/351308
   LARSON R, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P109
   LAWTON MP, 1982, J GERONTOL, V37, P91
   LAWTON MP, 1988, UNPUB CARING FAMILIE
   LAWTON MP, 1989, GERONTOLOGIST, V29, P8
   LITVIN SJ, 1991, 44TH ANN SCI M GER S
   Lopata H. Z., 1973, WIDOWHOOD AM CITY
   LOPATA HZ, 1985, WIDOWS DEPENDENT WIV
   *NAT CTR HLTH STAT, 1985, DHHS PHS861232 PUBL, P38
   NOELKER LS, 1985, J FAM ISSUES, V6, P23, DOI 10.1177/019251385006001003
   PEARLIN LI, 1978, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V19, P2, DOI 10.2307/2136319
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   SCHOEN R, 1985, DEMOGRAPHY, V22, P11
   SCHOONOVER CB, 1988, RES AGING, V10, P472, DOI 10.1177/0164027588104002
   STOLLER EP, 1983, J MARRIAGE FAM, V45, P851, DOI 10.2307/351797
   STONE R, 1987, GERONTOLOGIST, V27, P616
   UHLENBERG P, 1990, J GERONTOL, V45, pS3
   *US BUR CENS, 1988, CURR POP REP P20, V445
   *US DEP HLTH HUM S, 1985, WOM HLTH REP PUBL UH
   WEISSMAN MM, 1977, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V106, P203
   WOLF DA, 1990, 43RD ANN M GER SOC A
   1990, SOCIAL SECURITY B AN
NR 44
TC 37
BP 58
EP 67
PY 1992
PD FEB
VL 32
IS 1
GA HC582
UT WOS:A1992HC58200008
ER

PT J
AU Wolsko, C
   Lardon, C
   Mohatt, GV
   Orr, E
AF Wolsko, Christopher
   Lardon, Cecile
   Mohatt, Gerald V.
   Orr, Eliza
TI Stress, coping, and well-being among the Yup'ik of the Yukon-Kuskokwim
   Delta: The role of enculturation and acculturation
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF CIRCUMPOLAR HEALTH
J9 INT J CIRCUMPOL HEAL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Oregon, Dept Psychol, Cent Oregon Programs, Bend, OR 97701 USA.
   Univ Alaska Fairbanks, Ctr Alaska Nat Hlth Res, Fairbanks, AK USA.
RP Wolsko, C, Univ Oregon, Dept Psychol, Cent Oregon Programs, 1027 NW Trenton Ave, Bend, OR 97701 USA.
EM cwolsko@uoregon.edu
DE stress; coping; enculturation; acculturation; Alaska natives; American
   Indians
ID INDIAN RESERVATION POPULATIONS; CARDIOVASCULAR RISK-FACTORS; POSITIVE
   PSYCHOLOGY; PSYCHOSOCIAL FACTORS; FAT DISTRIBUTION; HEART-DISEASE;
   SOCIAL-CHANGE; YOUNG-ADULTS; BODY-FAT; ADOLESCENTS
AB Objectives. To report on the relationships between cultural identity and stress, coping, and psychological well-being in Yup'ik communities.
   Study Design. A quantitative self-administered questionnaire.
   Methods. A health and wellness survey was completed by a total of 488 Yup'ik participants (284 women and 204 men) from 6 rural villages in the Yukon-Kuskokwim Delta region. Respondents were fairly equally distributed across an age range of 14 to 94 (mean +/- SD = 38.50 +/- 17.18).
   Results. Participants who reported living more of a Kass'aq way of life (greater acculturation) reported experiencing greater psychosocial stress, less happiness, and greater use of drugs and alcohol to cope with stress. Participants who reported identifying more with a traditional Yup'ik way of life reported greater happiness, more frequent use of religion and spirituality to cope with stress. and less frequent use of drugs and alcohol to cope with stress.
   Conclusions. In conjunction with previous research, the data strongly indicates that in general, Yup'ik people in the Y-K Delta tend to associate stress and negative health outcomes with the process of acculturation, and health and healing with the process of enculturation. Research that focuses on documenting the intrinsic strengths of indigenous worldviews may contribute to positive transformations in community health.
CR ANDA R, 1993, EPIDEMIOLOGY, V4, P285, DOI 10.1097/00001648-199307000-00003
   Bacigalupe G, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P82, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.1.82b
   Beals J, 2005, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V62, P99, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.62.1.99
   Beals J, 2003, CULT MED PSYCHIAT, V27, P259, DOI 10.1023/A:1025347130953
   Beals J, 1997, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V36, P1252, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199709000-00018
   BECHTOLD DW, 1994, STRESS PSYCHIAT DISO, P101
   Bell RA, 1998, BEHAV MED, V24, P138
   Brislin R. W., 1976, TRANSLATION APPL RES
   Brunner EJ, 1997, DIABETOLOGIA, V40, P1341, DOI 10.1007/s001250050830
   CARVER CS, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P267, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.56.2.267
   Cohen S., 1995, MEASURING STRESS
   COHEN S, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P385, DOI 10.2307/2136404
   CONDON RG, 1990, HUM ORGAN, V49, P266
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1990, FLOW PSYCHOL OPTIMAL
   DELORIA V, 1992, GOD IS RED NATIVE VI
   Dinges N. G., 1993, CULT MED PSYCHIAT, V16, P487
   DINGES NG, 1988, BEHAV HLTH ISSUES AM, V1, P8
   Duclos CW, 1998, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V37, P866, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199808000-00017
   Duran B., 1995, NATIVE AM POSTCOLONI
   Duran E., 1998, INT HDB MULTIGENERAT, P341
   Erkut S, 1999, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V30, P206, DOI 10.1177/0022022199030002004
   Fienup-Riordan Ann, 1994, BOUNDARIES PASSAGES
   Fienup-Riordan Ann, 1990, ESKIMO ESSAYS
   GARRETT JT, 1996, MED CHEROKEE WAY RIG
   Garroutte EM, 2003, SOC SCI MED, V56, P1571, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(02)00157-0
   Geertz C, 1973, INTERPRETATION CULTU
   GONZALES NA, 1997, HDB CHILDRENS COPING, P481
   Greenfield L. A., 1999, AM INDIANS CRIME
   Hobfoll S. E., 1988, ECOLOGY STRESS
   KAWACHI I, 1994, CIRCULATION, V90, P2225
   KAWAGLEY AO, 1995, YUPIAQ WORLDVIEW
   KAYE SA, 1993, INT J OBESITY, V17, P271
   Keyes CLM, 2003, POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGICAL ASSESSMENT: HANDBOOK OF MODELS AND MEASURES, P411, DOI 10.1037/10612-026
   Kitayama S, 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W, P113
   LAZRUS RS, 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   LOCUST C, 1988, HARVARD EDUC REV, V58, P315
   Lopez S. J., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P700
   Manson SM, 2005, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V95, P851, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.2004.054171
   MANSON SM, 1989, PUBLIC HEALTH REP, V104, P609
   Manson SM, 1996, CULT MED PSYCHIAT, V20, P489
   McEwen BS, 1999, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V896, P30, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1999.tb08103.x
   MCEWEN BS, 1993, ARCH INTERN MED, V153, P2093, DOI 10.1001/archinte.153.18.2093
   McEwen BS, 1998, NEW ENGL J MED, V338, P171
   Miller GE, 2003, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V17, P276, DOI 10.1016/S0889-1591(03)00057-6
   MYERS HF, 2002, ACCULTURATION ADV TH, P163
   Napoleon H, 1996, YUUYARAQ WAY HUMAN B
   Novins DK, 2001, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V40, P1168, DOI 10.1097/00004583-200110000-00010
   OETTING E R, 1990, International Journal of the Addictions, V25, P655
   ONell TD, 1996, SOC SCI MED, V42, P565, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(95)00157-3
   Organista P.B., 2002, ACCULTURATION ADV TH, P139
   Quintero G, 2002, MED ANTHROPOL Q, V16, P3, DOI 10.1525/maq.2002.16.1.3
   Robin R. W., 1996, ETHNOCULTURAL ASPECT, P239, DOI 10.1037/10555-009
   Robin RW, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P1582
   Rosmond R, 2000, OBES RES, V8, P445, DOI 10.1038/oby.2000.55
   ROSSI MR, 1986, PEDIATR HEMAT ONCOL, V3, P1, DOI 10.3109/08880018609031195
   SAMPSON EE, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P914, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.44.6.914
   Seeman TE, 1996, ANN EPIDEMIOL, V6, P442, DOI 10.1016/S1047-2797(96)00095-6
   Seligman M., 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Taylor S. E., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P556
   Treiber F, 1999, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V896, P435, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1999.tb08163.x
   TRIMBLE JE, 1976, COUNSELING CULTURES, P65
   Uchino BN, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V119, P488, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.119.3.488
   Vrijkotte TGM, 1999, PSYCHOSOM MED, V61, P796
   Walker RD, 1996, AM INDIAN ALASKA NAT, V7, P1
   Walsh R, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P83, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.1.83
   Walters KL, 2002, PUBLIC HLTH REPORTS, V117, P104
   Walters KL, 2002, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V92, P520, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.92.4.520
   WING RR, 1991, ARTERIOSCLER THROMB, V11, P1250
   Wolsko C, 2006, ETHNIC HEALTH, V11, P345, DOI 10.1080/13557850600824005
   Zimmerman M. A., 1998, RESILIENCY NATIVE AM, P199
NR 71
TC 14
BP 51
EP 61
PY 2007
PD FEB
VL 66
IS 1
GA 147CN
UT WOS:000244981100008
ER

PT S
AU Pao, TL
   Chen, YT
   Yeh, JH
   Liao, WY
AF Pao, TL
   Chen, YT
   Yeh, JH
   Liao, WY
TI Combining acoustic features for improved emotion recognition in Mandarin
   speech
SO AFFECTIVE COMPUTING AND INTELLIGENT INTERACTION, PROCEEDINGS
J9 LECT NOTES COMPUT SC
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Tatung Univ, Dept Comp Sci & Engn, Taipei, Taiwan.
RP Pao, TL, Tatung Univ, Dept Comp Sci & Engn, Taipei, Taiwan.
EM tlpao@ttu.edu.tw
AB Combining different feature streams to obtain a more accurate experimental result is a well-known technique. The basic argument is that if the recognition errors of systems using the individual streams occur at different points, there is at least a chance that a combined system will be able to correct some of these errors by reference to the other streams. In the emotional speech recognition system, there are many ways in which this general principle can be applied. In this paper, we proposed using feature selection and feature combination to improve the speaker-dependent emotion recognition in Mandarin speech. Five basic emotions are investigated including anger, boredom, happiness, neutral and sadness. Combining multiple feature streams is clearly highly beneficial in our system. The best accuracy recognizing five different emotions can be achieved 99.44% by using MFCC, LPCC, RastaPLP, LFPC feature streams and the nearest class mean classifier.
CR Banse R, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P614, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.3.614
   Cowie R, 2001, IEEE SIGNAL PROC MAG, V18, P32, DOI 10.1109/79.911197
   ELLIS D, 2000, P INT C AC SPEECH SI
   HERMANSKY H, 1994, IEEE T SPEECH AUDIO, V2
   HUNG X, 2004, P COMPUTERS COMMUNIC, P580
   LEE CM, IN PRESS IEEE T SPEE
   LITMAN D, 2003, P ASRU03
   NWE TL, 2003, SPEECH COMMUNICATION
   Rabiner L., 1993, FUNDAMENTALS SPEECH
NR 9
TC 6
BP 279
EP 285
PY 2005
VL 3784
GA BDM83
UT WOS:000234342700036
ER

PT J
AU Schofield, HL
   Murphy, B
   Herrman, HE
   Bloch, S
   Singh, B
AF Schofield, HL
   Murphy, B
   Herrman, HE
   Bloch, S
   Singh, B
TI Family caregiving: Measurement of emotional well-being and Various
   aspects of the caregiving role
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL MEDICINE
J9 PSYCHOL MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV MELBOURNE,DEPT PSYCHIAT,PARKVILLE,VIC 3052,AUSTRALIA.
ID BURDEN; HEALTH; VALIDATION; MORTALITY; DEMENTIA; HASSLES; MEMBER; INDEX;
   CARE
AB Background. Past research and instrument development in caregiving have focused on specific aspects of caregiving or specific disability groups. This paper reports the scale characteristics of a new generic instrument developed to assess the experience of caregiving, and the social and emotional well-being of caregivers and a comparison group of 'non-caregivers'.
   Methods. Using computer-assisted telephone technology, a random survey of 26000 households was conducted in Victoria, Australia to identify and interview 976 caregivers of people who were aged or had a long-term illness or disability of any kind, and 219 non-caregivers. Both groups were re-interviewed after 15 months. Scales administered on each occasion to caregivers and non-caregivers included life satisfaction, positive and negative affect, social support and overload; and to caregivers, caring role satisfaction, resentment and anger, and, in relation to the care recipient, measures of help provided and needed, severity of disability and behaviour problems.
   Results. On each occasion and with each sample all scales demonstrated a satisfactory reliability. With a subsample of caregiver-care-recipient dyads (N = 67), caregiver reports of severity of disability, level of helped needed and provided were validated externally by clinician assessments.
   Conclusions. A comprehensive instrument to assess the experience of caregiving was developed. It is relevant to a broad range of ages, levels and types of disability and care provided; and, in assessing health and well-being, to both caregivers and non-caregivers. Scales, including both positive and negative dimensions, have demonstrated good internal consistency on two occasions. The instrument is potentially useful in a range of research and practical settings.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   *AUSTR BUR STAT, 1988, 41220 AUSTR BUR STAT
   DWYER JW, 1992, GENDER FAMILIES ELDE
   EAGLES JM, 1987, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V150, P293, DOI 10.1192/bjp.150.3.293
   Ellis B. H, 1989, HEALTH COMMUN, V1, P207, DOI 10.1207/s15327027hc0104_2
   FORTINSKY RH, 1981, MED CARE, V19, P489, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198105000-00002
   GEORGE LK, 1986, GERONTOLOGIST, V26, P253
   GREEN H, 1988, INFORMAL CARERS G SA
   Greene J G, 1982, Age Ageing, V11, P121, DOI 10.1093/ageing/11.2.121
   Headey B., 1992, UNDERSTANDING HAPPIN
   HERRMAN H, 1993, AUST J PUBLIC HEALTH, V17, P261
   HERRMAN H, 1994, QUALITY LIFE ASSESSM, P131
   HOENIG J, 1968, P ROY SOC MED, V61, P115
   Hoenig J., 1967, NEW ASPECTS MENTAL H, P612
   IDLER EL, 1990, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V131, P91
   KATZ S, 1963, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V185, P914
   KINNEY JM, 1989, GERONTOLOGIST, V29, P328
   KINNEY JM, 1989, PSYCHOL AGING, V4, P402
   KOSBERG JI, 1990, GERONTOLOGIST, V30, P236
   KOSBERG JI, 1986, GERONTOLOGIST, V26, P273
   LAWTON MP, 1969, GERONTOLOGIST, V9, P179
   Lawton MP, 1989, J GERONTOL, V44, P61
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   MCCALLUM J, 1991, AGEING FAMILIES 7 YE
   MONTGOMERY RJV, 1985, FAM RELAT, V34, P19, DOI 10.2307/583753
   MOSSEY JM, 1982, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V72, P800, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.72.8.800
   NOH S, 1987, SOC SCI MED, V25, P263, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(87)90229-2
   NOVAK M, 1989, GERONTOLOGIST, V29, P798
   PEARLIN LI, 1990, GERONTOLOGIST, V30, P583
   POULSHOCK SW, 1984, J GERONTOL, V39, P230
   ROBINSON BC, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P344
   SCHOFIELD H, 1997, IN PRESS AUSTR NZ J, V21
   *SOC PSYCH RES UN, 1993, CANB INT ELD ABBR VE
   *SPEC ED CTR, 1989, EARL INT SURV
   SPENCER MP, 1986, INNOVATIONS CLIN PRA, P305
   Summers J. A., 1989, SUPPORT CAREGIVING F, P27
   TURNER RJ, 1983, RES COMMUNITY MENTAL, V3, P67
   VITALIANO PP, 1991, GERONTOLOGIST, V31, P76
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   ZARIT SH, 1980, GERONTOLOGIST, V20, P649
NR 40
TC 29
BP 647
EP 657
PY 1997
PD MAY
VL 27
IS 3
DI 10.1017/S0033291797004820
GA XD047
UT WOS:A1997XD04700016
ER

PT J
AU Ferrer-i-Carbonell, A
   Frijters, P
AF Ferrer-i-Carbonell, A
   Frijters, P
TI How important is methodology for the estimates of the determinants of
   happiness?
SO ECONOMIC JOURNAL
J9 ECON J
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Amsterdam, NL-1012 WX Amsterdam, Netherlands.
   Australian Natl Univ, Canberra, ACT, Australia.
RP Ferrer-i-Carbonell, A, Univ Amsterdam, NL-1012 WX Amsterdam, Netherlands.
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; EMPIRICAL-EVIDENCE; CROSS-SECTION; PANEL-DATA;
   SATISFACTION; INCOME; UNEMPLOYMENT; WELFARE; HEALTH; MODEL
AB Psychologists and sociologists usually interpret happiness scores as cardinal and comparable across respondents, and thus run OLS regressions on happiness and changes in happiness. Economists usually assume only ordinality and have mainly used ordered latent response models, thereby not taking satisfactory account of fixed individual traits. We address this problem by developing a conditional estimator for the fixed-effect ordered logit model. We find that assuming ordinality or cardinality of happiness scores makes little difference, whilst allowing for fixed-effects does change results substantially. We call for more research into the determinants of the personality traits making up these fixed-effects.
CR ALESINA A, 2001, NBER WORKING PAPER S, V8198
   BLANCHFLOWER DG, 2000, NBER WORKING PAPER S, V7487
   BLANCHFLOWER DG, 2000, YOUTH EMPLOYMENT JOB, pCH7
   Blanchflower DG, 1998, J LABOR ECON, V16, P26, DOI 10.1086/209881
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Bradlow ET, 1999, J AM STAT ASSOC, V94, P43, DOI 10.2307/2669676
   BRICKMAN P, 1971, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE
   Cambell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   CHAMBERLAIN G, 1980, REV ECON STUD, V47, P225, DOI 10.2307/2297110
   Clark A. E., 1997, LABOUR ECON, V4, P341, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0927-5371(97)00010-9
   Clark AE, 1996, J PUBLIC ECON, V61, P359, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(95)01564-7
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   Clark W, 1998, J AM ETHNIC HIST, V17, P95
   Cutler DM, 1997, BROOKINGS PAP ECO AC, P217
   DAS M, 1996, PANEL DATA MODEL SUB
   Das M, 1999, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V40, P409, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(99)00062-1
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P195, DOI 10.1007/BF01079018
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P851, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.851
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Di Tella R, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P335, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.1.335
   DUNN LF, 1993, REV ECON STAT, V75, P188, DOI 10.2307/2109647
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   FERRERICARBONEL.A, 2002, 020193 TINB I
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2002, HEALTH ECON, V11, P709, DOI 10.1002/hec.696
   Frey BS, 1999, J INST THEOR ECON, V155, P755
   Frey BS, 2000, ECON J, V110, P918, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00570
   Frijters P, 2000, J ECON PSYCHOL, V21, P281, DOI 10.1016/S0167-4870(00)00005-2
   GARDNER J, 2001, UNPUB DOES MONEY BUY
   Gerlach K, 1996, ECON LETT, V52, P325, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1765(96)00858-0
   GLENN ND, 1978, J MARRIAGE FAM, V40, P269, DOI 10.2307/350758
   Hamermesh DS, 2001, J HUM RESOUR, V36, P1, DOI 10.2307/3069668
   Hartog J, 1998, ECON EDUC REV, V17, P245, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7757(97)00064-2
   Hayashi F., 2000, ECONOMETRICS
   HEADEY B, 1988, SONDERFORCHUNGSBEREI, V3
   HUNT J, 1999, NBER WORKING PAPER S, V7128
   Inglehart R., 1990, CULTURE SHIFT
   Jevons W. S., 1871, THEORY POLITICAL EC
   Kahneman D., 1999, FDN HEDONIC PSYCHOL
   KAHNEMAN D, 1993, PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P401, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1993.tb00589.x
   KAPTEYN A, 1976, EUR ECON REV, V7, P313
   Kenny C, 1999, KYKLOS, V52, P3, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6435.1999.tb00576.x
   KERKHOFS M, 1995, HEALTH ECON, V4, P221, DOI 10.1002/hec.4730040307
   KONOW J, 1999, UNPUB HEDONIC PARADO
   Korpi T., 1997, LABOUR ECON, V4, P125, DOI 10.1016/S0927-5371(97)00002-X
   LANDUA D, 1992, SOC INDIC RES, V26, P221, DOI 10.1007/BF00286560
   LEVYGARBOUA L, 1997, REPORTED JOB SATISFA
   Likert R., 1932, ARCH PSYCHOL, V140, P55
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   Maddala G., 1983, LTD DEPENDENT QUALIT
   MARTIN JK, 1983, SOC SCI QUART, V64, P524
   McBride M, 2001, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V45, P251, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(01)00145-7
   Micklewright J, 1999, ECON J, V109, pF692
   MORAWETZ D, 1977, ECON J, V87, P511, DOI 10.2307/2231556
   MUNDLAK Y, 1978, ECONOMETRICA, V46, P69, DOI 10.2307/1913646
   Ng Y. K., 1978, KYKLOS, V31, P575, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6435.1978.tb00660.x
   Ng YK, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V38, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00293784
   Ng YK, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1848, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00262
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   Parducci A., 1995, HAPPINESS PLEASURE J
   PLUG EJS, 1997, THESIS
   Pradhan M, 2000, REV ECON STAT, V82, P462, DOI 10.1162/003465300558821
   RAIN JS, 1991, HUM RELAT, V32, P605
   Ravallion M, 2001, ECONOMICA, V68, P335, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00250
   Ravallion M, 2002, EUR ECON REV, V46, P1453, DOI 10.1016/S0014-2921(01)00151-9
   Reder M. W, 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E
   FERNANDEZ-DOLS JM, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P1113, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.6.1113
   RYFF CD, 1995, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P99, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep10772395
   SANDVIK E, 1993, J PERS, V61, P317, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1993.tb00283.x
   SCHWARZ N, 1995, INT STAT REV, V63, P153, DOI 10.2307/1403610
   SCITOVSKY T, 1975, ACTA OECON, V15, P45
   Shiv B, 2000, J CONSUM RES, V27, P202, DOI 10.1086/314320
   SIRGY MJ, 1985, AM J ECON SOCIOL, V44, P215, DOI 10.1111/j.1536-7150.1985.tb02336.x
   Sousa-Poza A, 2000, KYKLOS, V53, P135, DOI 10.1111/1467-6435.00114
   TERZA JV, 1987, J ECONOMETRICS, V34, P275, DOI 10.1016/0304-4076(87)90013-3
   TERZA JV, 1985, COMMUN STAT-THEOR M, V14, P1
   Theodossiou I, 1998, J HEALTH ECON, V17, P85, DOI 10.1016/S0167-6296(97)00018-0
   van Praag BMS, 2003, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V51, P29, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(02)00140-3
   VANPRAAG BMS, 1991, J ECONOMETRICS, V50, P69, DOI 10.1016/0304-4076(91)90090-Z
   Varady DP, 2000, HOUSING STUD, V15, P797
   Veenhoven R., WORLD DATABASE HAPPI
   Veenhoven R., 1994, WORLD DATABASE HAPPI
   Veenhoven R, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V48, P157
   WAGNER GG, 1993, J HUM RESOUR, V28, P429
   WANSBEEK T, 1983, KYKLOS, V36, P249, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6435.1983.tb02023.x
   Winkelmann L, 1998, ECONOMICA, V65, P1, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00111
   World Values Study Group, 1994, WORLD VAL SURV 1981
   Wottiez I., 1998, DISTRIBUTION WELFARE, P211
NR 89
TC 344
BP 641
EP 659
PY 2004
PD JUL
VL 114
IS 497
DI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00235.x
GA 832HP
UT WOS:000222258400008
ER

PT J
AU GRAY, D
   CALSYN, RJ
AF GRAY, D
   CALSYN, RJ
TI THE RELATIONSHIP OF STRESS AND SOCIAL SUPPORT TO LIFE SATISFACTION - AGE
   EFFECTS
SO JOURNAL OF COMMUNITY PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV MISSOURI,DEPT PSYCHOL,8001 NAT BRIDGE RD,ST LOUIS,MO 63121.
   N CAROLINA STATE UNIV,RALEIGH,NC 27695.
CR COHEN S, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P310, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.98.2.310
   Cumming E., 1961, GROWING OLD PROCESS
   ELWELL F, 1981, J GERONTOL, V36, P223
   FIORE J, 1983, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V11, P423, DOI 10.1007/BF00894057
   FOX J H, 1981, International Journal of Aging and Human Development, V14, P97, DOI 10.2190/3AQ9-YA08-C9VQ-FAFU
   GRANEY MJ, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P701
   HOCHSCHILD AR, 1975, AM SOCIOL REV, V40, P553, DOI 10.2307/2094195
   HOLLINGSHEAD AB, 1957, UNPUB 2 FACTOR INDEX
   HOLMES TH, 1967, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V11, P213, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(67)90010-4
   HOYT DR, 1980, J GERONTOL, V35, P935
   KNAPP MRJ, 1976, J GERONTOL, V31, P595
   KRAUSE N, 1987, PSYCHOL AGING, V2, P349, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.2.4.349
   LARSON R, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P109
   LEMON BW, 1972, J GERONTOL, V27, P511
   MADDOX G, 1962, SOC FORCES, V40, P254, DOI 10.2307/2573638
   MANCINI JA, 1980, HUM RELAT, V33, P543, DOI 10.1177/001872678003300802
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   PALMORE E, 1972, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V13, P68, DOI 10.2307/2136974
   REVENSON T, 1974, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V12, P71
   SARASON IG, 1978, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V46, P932, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.46.5.932
   SMITH KJ, 1972, J GERONTOL, V27, P77
   SPREITZE.E, 1974, J GERONTOL, V29, P454
   TALMER M, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P70
   THURMOND GT, 1980, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V12, P245, DOI 10.2190/MM6J-WN75-W9WP-E800
NR 24
TC 6
BP 214
EP 219
PY 1989
PD JUL
VL 17
IS 3
DI 10.1002/1520-6629(198907)17:3<214::AID-JCOP2290170303>3.0.CO;2-F
GA AE500
UT WOS:A1989AE50000002
ER

PT J
AU Wagner, CG
AF Wagner, Cynthia G.
TI How to buy happiness
SO FUTURIST
J9 FUTURIST
LA English
DT Editorial Material
C1 Univ Colorado, Off News Serv, Boulder, CO 80309 USA.
RP Wagner, CG, Univ Colorado, Off News Serv, 584 UCB, Boulder, CO 80309 USA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 6
EP 7
PY 2007
PD SEP-OCT
VL 41
IS 5
GA 199EY
UT WOS:000248680200007
ER

PT J
AU Wong, WL
   Kong, KL
AF Wong, WL
   Kong, KL
TI Life satisfaction, optimism and problem-solving style of Filipino
   domestic workers in Hong Kong
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 Univ Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 274
EP 274
PY 2004
PD OCT-DEC
VL 39
IS 5-6
GA 884WS
UT WOS:000226118002494
ER

PT J
AU Walsh, E
   Ayton, P
AF Walsh, Emma
   Ayton, Peter
TI What Would It Be Like for Me and for You? Judged Impact of Chronic
   Health Conditions on Happiness
SO MEDICAL DECISION MAKING
J9 MED DECIS MAKING
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 [Walsh, Emma; Ayton, Peter] City Univ London, Sch Social Sci, Dept Psychol, London EC1V 0HB, England.
RP Walsh, E, City Univ London, Sch Social Sci, Dept Psychol, Northampton Sq, London EC1V 0HB, England.
EM e.l.walsh@city.ac.uk
DE affective forecasting; focusing illusion; impact bias; adaptation;
   endowment effect
ID FOCUSING ILLUSION; DURABILITY BIAS; JUDGMENTS; PEOPLE; SATISFACTION;
   ADAPTATION; HAPPY
AB Background. People overestimate the impact of health conditions on happiness, putatively because they focus excessively on resulting negative consequences while disregarding the impact of other unchanged aspects of life on happiness. However, typically, inferences about accuracy have been based on a confound of the viewpoint of judgments (Self/Other) with whether the respondent has the condition (Have/Not-have)-an important issue because people often judge themselves as different to others. This study measured Haves' and Not-haves' judged impact on happiness-for self and other-of several chronic health conditions, and whether "defocusing'' respondents improved judgment. Method. 80 Haves and 80 Not-haves predicted the impact of health conditions on their own and others' happiness using a questionnaire, after some participated in a defocusing exercise. Haves also indicated their preferences for their health condition over other conditions. Results. Although Haves made more accurate forecasts than Not-haves, both overestimated the impact of health conditions on others' happiness-yet defocusing respondents prior to prediction had no effect. Haves were aware that Not-haves misjudge Haves' happiness, but underestimated the bias in Not-haves' judgments. Whereas Haves judged they were more happy than other Haves, Not-haves predicted they would be less happy than others if living with a health condition. Finally, Haves' preferences for health conditions exhibited an endowment effect. Conclusion. The existence of an impact bias is not attributable to the confounding of self/other and Have/Not-have in other studies. People who have a condition forecasted others' happiness more accurately, suggesting that experience of one condition helps in comprehending life with another.
CR Ayton P, 2007, THINK REASONING, V13, P62, DOI 10.1080/13546780600872726
   Baron J, 2003, MED DECIS MAKING, V23, P422, DOI 10.1177/0272989X03257277
   BOYD NF, 1990, MED DECIS MAKING, V10, P58, DOI 10.1177/0272989X9001000109
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   Buehler R, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P1480, DOI 10.1177/01461672012711009
   Dunn EW, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P1421, DOI 10.1177/0146167203256867
   Gilbert DT, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P617, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.3.617
   GILBERT DT, 2002, WISDOM FEELING, P144
   HURST NP, 1994, BRIT J RHEUMATOL, V33, P655
   KAHNEMAN D, 1990, J POLIT ECON, V98, P1325, DOI 10.1086/261737
   Kruger J, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P221, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.77.2.221
   RACHMAN S, 1989, BEHAV RES THER, V27, P621, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(89)90146-0
   Riis J, 2005, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V134, P3, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.134.1.3
   SACKETT DL, 1978, J CHRON DIS, V31, P697, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(78)90072-3
   Salkeld G, 2000, HEALTH ECON, V9, P267, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1050(200004)9:3<267::AID-HEC511>3.0.CO;2-H
   Schkade DA, 1998, PSYCHOL SCI, V9, P340, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00066
   SVENSON O, 1981, ACTA PSYCHOL, V47, P143, DOI 10.1016/0001-6918(81)90005-6
   THALER R, 1980, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V1, P39, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(80)90051-7
   Ubel PA, 2001, MED DECIS MAKING, V21, P190, DOI 10.1177/02729890122062488
   Ubel PA, 2005, J EXP PSYCHOL-APPL, V11, P111, DOI 10.1037/1076-898X.11.2.111
   Wilson TD, 2003, SOC COGNITION, V21, P421, DOI 10.1521/soco.21.6.421.28688
   Wilson TD, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P821, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.78.5.821
NR 22
TC 7
BP 15
EP 22
PY 2009
PD JAN-FEB
VL 29
IS 1
DI 10.1177/0272989X08326147
GA 421KD
UT WOS:000264356900002
ER

PT J
AU Helliwell, JF
   Huang, HF
AF Helliwell, John F.
   Huang, Haifang
TI Well-Being and Trust in the Workplace
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Helliwell, John F.] Univ British Columbia, Canadian Inst Adv Res, Vancouver, BC V6T 1Z1, Canada.
   [Helliwell, John F.] Univ British Columbia, Dept Econ, Vancouver, BC V6T 1Z1, Canada.
   [Huang, Haifang] Univ Alberta, Dept Econ, Edmonton, AB T6G 2H4, Canada.
RP Helliwell, JF, Univ British Columbia, Canadian Inst Adv Res, 997-1873 East Mall, Vancouver, BC V6T 1Z1, Canada.
EM john.helliwell@ubc.ca; haifang.huang@ualberta.ca
DE Subjective well-being; Life satisfaction; Trust; Workplace; Job
   satisfaction; Compensating differentials
ID COMPENSATING WAGE DIFFERENTIALS; JOB-SATISFACTION
AB This paper uses life satisfaction regressions based on three surveys in two countries (Canada and the United States) to estimate the relative values of financial and non-financial job characteristics. The well-being results show strikingly large values for non-financial job characteristics, especially workplace trust and other measures of the quality of social capital in workplaces. For example, an increase of trust in management that is about one tenth of the scale has a value in terms of life satisfaction equivalent to an increase of more than 30% in monetary income. We find that these values differ significantly by gender and by union status. We consider the reasons for such large values, and explore their implications for employers, employees, and policy-makers.
CR Bockerman P, 2009, IND RELAT, V48, P73, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-232X.2008.00546.x
   Bonhomme S, 2009, J APPL ECONOM, V24, P763, DOI 10.1002/jae.1074
   Bryson A, 2004, BRIT J IND RELAT, V42, P439, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8543.2004.00324.x
   Clark A. E., 1997, LABOUR ECON, V4, P341, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0927-5371(97)00010-9
   Clark AE, 2001, LABOUR ECON, V8, P223, DOI 10.1016/S0927-5371(01)00031-8
   Cornelissen T, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P367, DOI 10.1007/s10902-008-9094-5
   Fortin NM, 2005, OXFORD REV ECON POL, V21, P416, DOI 10.1093/oxrep/gri024
   Frey Bruno S., 2004, 218 U ZUR I EMP RES
   Halpern D., 2005, SOCIAL CAPITAL
   Helliwell JF, 2010, IND LABOR RELAT REV, V63, P205
   Helliwell JF, 2004, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V359, P1435, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1522
   HWANG HS, 1992, J POLIT ECON, V100, P835, DOI 10.1086/261842
   Kramer RM, 1999, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V50, P569, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.50.1.569
   Putnam R, 2000, BOWLING ALONE COLLAP
   SOROKA S, 2006, DIVERSITY SOCIAL CAP, P95
   van Praag BMS, 2005, ECON J, V115, P224, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00967.x
   Villanueva E, 2007, IND LABOR RELAT REV, V60, P544
   ZIFFANE R, 2003, INT J HUM RESOUR MAN, V14, P3
NR 18
TC 2
BP 747
EP 767
PY 2011
PD OCT
VL 12
IS 5
DI 10.1007/s10902-010-9225-7
GA 820MF
UT WOS:000294909300001
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Rabois, D
   Haaga, DAF
AF Rabois, D
   Haaga, DAF
TI The influence of cognitive coping and mood on smokers' self-efficacy and
   temptation
SO ADDICTIVE BEHAVIORS
J9 ADDICT BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 American Univ, Dept Psychol, Asbury Bldg, Washington, DC 20016 USA.
RP Haaga, DAF, American Univ, Dept Psychol, Asbury Bldg, Washington, DC 20016 USA.
EM dhaaga@american.edu
DE coping; self-efficacy; cigarette smoking; craving; depression
ID FAGERSTROM TOLERANCE QUESTIONNAIRE; SMOKING CESSATION; NICOTINE
   DEPENDENCE; BEHAVIORAL THERAPY; CIGARETTE-SMOKING; MAJOR DEPRESSION;
   HISTORY; RELIABILITY; DISORDERS; SCALE
AB Previous descriptive and treatment studies imply that the association between depressed affect and cigarette smoking may be strongest among those with limited cognitive coping skills. This study, therefore, experimentally examined whether the combination of poor mood management skills and negative affect results in reduced self-efficacy and increased temptation to smoke. Current smokers were randomly assigned to an elated-mood or a depressed-mood induction condition. State mood, temptation, and self-efficacy were measured before and after the induction. Contrary to prediction, mood induction condition did not interact with cognitive coping skill to predict change in self-efficacy or temptation. However, there was a significant interaction of (measured) state happiness and "positive" (functional according to expert cognitive therapists) responses on the Ways of Responding (WOR) test of coping skills in predicting temptation: those with low levels of positive coping responses and low positive affect after the induction were especially tempted to smoke. This latter finding suggests that smokers with a history of depression may respond well to interventions aimed at increasing positive affect and augmenting positive cognitive coping skills. (C) 2002 Elsevier Science Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR ALBERSNAGEL FA, 1988, BEHAV RES THER, V26, P79, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(88)90035-6
   American Psychiatric Association, 1987, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   BARBER JP, 1992, BEHAV ASSESS, V14, P93
   BRANDON TH, 1994, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P33, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep10769919
   Cohen J., 1983, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   DICLEMENTE CC, 1981, COGNITIVE THER RES, V5, P175, DOI 10.1007/BF01172525
   ENDICOTT J, 1978, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V35, P837
   GLASSMAN AH, 1990, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V264, P1546, DOI 10.1001/jama.264.12.1546
   GLASSMAN AH, 1988, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V259, P2863
   HALL SM, 1994, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V62, P141, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.62.1.141
   Hall SM, 1998, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V55, P683, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.55.8.683
   Hall SM, 1996, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V64, P1003, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.64.5.1003
   Hayford KE, 1999, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V174, P173, DOI 10.1192/bjp.174.2.173
   HEATHERTON TF, 1991, BRIT J ADDICT, V86, P1119
   Holmbeck GN, 1997, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V65, P599, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.65.4.599
   KAVANAGH DJ, 1985, COGNITIVE THER RES, V9, P507, DOI 10.1007/BF01173005
   Kinnunen T, 1996, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V64, P791, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.64.4.791
   Lerman C, 1996, ADDICT BEHAV, V21, P9, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(95)00032-1
   MARSH HW, 1989, J EXP EDUC, V57, P151
   Patten CA, 1998, J STUD ALCOHOL, V59, P327
   POMERLEAU CS, 1994, ADDICT BEHAV, V19, P33, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(94)90049-3
   Rabois D, 1997, ADDICT BEHAV, V22, P789, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4603(97)00062-2
   Shiffman S, 2000, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V19, P315, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.19.4.315
   *SPSS, 1997, SAMPL 1 20
   TIFFANY ST, 1991, BRIT J ADDICT, V86, P1467
   WATSON D, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P346, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.97.3.346
   WILNER P, 1996, BEHAV PHARMACOL, V7, P355
   Zentner L, 1995, BEHAV CHANGE, V12, P191
   ZIMMERMAN M, 1987, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V75, P495, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1987.tb02824.x
   ZIMMERMAN M, 1986, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V43, P1076
NR 30
TC 19
BP 561
EP 573
PY 2003
PD APR
VL 28
IS 3
DI 10.1016/S0306-4603(01)00249-0
GA 658DK
UT WOS:000181706200013
ER

PT J
AU MacFadyen, AJ
AF MacFadyen, AJ
TI Happiness in economics.
SO JOURNAL OF ECONOMIC PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J ECON PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 Univ Calgary, Dept Econ, Calgary, AB T2N 1N4, Canada.
RP MacFadyen, AJ, Univ Calgary, Dept Econ, 2500 Univ Dr NW, Calgary, AB T2N 1N4, Canada.
CR Easterlin RA, 2002, HAPPINESS EC
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Hausman D.M., 1996, EC ANAL MORAL PHILOS
   Hirsch F., 1976, SOCIAL LIMITS GROWTH
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   KOLM CK, 1985, MULTIPLE SELF, P233
   Scitovsky T., 1976, JOYLESS EC INQUIRY H
NR 7
TC 0
BP 409
EP 413
PY 2003
PD JUN
VL 24
IS 3
DI 10.1016/S0167-4870(02)00192-7
GA 680UD
UT WOS:000182996200009
ER

PT J
AU Ochsen, C
   Welsch, H
AF Ochsen, Carsten
   Welsch, Heinz
TI Who benefits from labor market institutions? Evidence from surveys of
   life satisfaction
SO JOURNAL OF ECONOMIC PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J ECON PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ochsen, Carsten] Univ Appl Labour Studies, D-19055 Schwerin, Germany.
   [Ochsen, Carsten] Max Planck Inst Demog Res, D-19055 Schwerin, Germany.
   [Welsch, Heinz] Carl von Ossietzky Univ Oldenburg, Dept Econ, D-26111 Oldenburg, Germany.
RP Ochsen, C, Univ Appl Labour Studies, Wismarsche Str 405, D-19055 Schwerin, Germany.
EM ochsen@demogr.mpg.de; heinz.welsch@uni-oldenburg.de
DE Employment protection; Unemployment benefit; Macroeconomic uncertainty;
   Life satisfaction; Happiness
ID UNEMPLOYMENT; HAPPINESS; MACROECONOMICS; PROTECTION
AB This paper investigates the welfare effects of labor market institutions, placing an emphasis on how the institutions effects are differentiated by socio-demographic subgroups. We study how life satisfaction is affected by employment protection and the level and duration of unemployment benefit payments. Using data for almost 370,000 individuals in ten European countries, 1975-2002, we find that more employment protection and a higher benefit replacement rate increase the life satisfaction of the average citizen. At the subgroup level, different segments of the population are affected differently by the two categories of labor market institutions. While employment protection is valued especially by employed persons of intermediate age, it is less beneficial for women/housewives and for older persons. More generous unemployment insurance is valued especially by these latter subgroups and by the unemployed. (C) 2011 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Ai CR, 2003, ECON LETT, V80, P123, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1765(03)00032-6
   Belot M., 2001, J JAPANESE INT EC, V15, P1
   Bertola G., 2002, ROARING 90 CAN FULL, P159
   Bjornskov C, 2003, KYKLOS, V56, P3, DOI 10.1111/1467-6435.00207
   Blanchard O, 2000, ECON J, V110, pC1
   Blanchflower DG, 2011, ACAD MANAGE PERSPECT, V25, P6
   BOERI T., 2004, 1371 IZA
   Bolle F, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V90, P397, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9265-0
   Clark A, 2009, OXFORD ECON PAP, V61, P207, DOI 10.1093/oep/gpn017
   Clark AE, 2003, J LABOR ECON, V21, P323, DOI 10.1086/345560
   Di Tella R, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P335, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.1.335
   Di Tella R, 2003, REV ECON STAT, V85, P809
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2004, ECON J, V114, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00235.x
   Fischer Stanley, 1981, CARNEGIE-ROCHESTER C, V15, P5, DOI 10.1016/0167-2231(81)90016-6
   FITOUSSI JP, 2000, BROOKINGS PAPERS EC, V1, P237
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Graham C., 2001, J HAPPINESS STUD, V2, P237, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1011860027447
   Hetze P., 2006, 1 ROST CTR STUD DEM
   Kahneman D, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P3, DOI 10.1257/089533006776526030
   Lucas R. E. Jr., 1981, CARNEGIE-ROCHESTER C, V15, P43, DOI 10.1016/0167-2231(81)90017-8
   Lucas RE, 2003, AM ECON REV, V93, P1, DOI 10.1257/000282803321455133
   Nickell S, 2005, ECON J, V115, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00958.x
   Nickell S., 2001, LABOUR MARKET I DATA
   Faggio G, 2003, LABOUR MARKET UNDER NEW LABOUR: THE STATE OF WORKING BRITAIN 2003, P40
   Nickell S. J., 2003, CESIFO DICE REPORT, V2, P13
   Nickell Stephen, 1991, UNEMPLOYMENT MACROEC
   Saint-Paul G, 2004, J ECON PERSPECT, V18, P49, DOI 10.1257/0895330042632672
   Saint-Paul G, 2002, J POLIT ECON, V110, P672, DOI 10.1086/339744
   Saint-Paul Gilles, 2000, POLITICAL EC LABOUR
   Veenhoven R., 1993, HAPPINESS NATIONS SU
   Welsch H, 2011, OXFORD ECON PAP, V63, P71, DOI 10.1093/oep/gpq020
   Wolfers Justin, 2003, INT FINANC, V6, P1, DOI 10.1111/1468-2362.00112
NR 32
TC 1
BP 112
EP 124
PY 2012
PD FEB
VL 33
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.joep.2011.08.007
GA 886LT
UT WOS:000299856600011
ER

PT J
AU Cui, M
   Donnellan, MB
AF Cui, Ming
   Donnellan, M. Brent
TI Trajectories of Conflict Over Raising Adolescent Children and Marital
   Satisfaction
SO JOURNAL OF MARRIAGE AND FAMILY
J9 J MARRIAGE FAM
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Cui, Ming] Florida State Univ, Dept Family & Child Sci, Tallahassee, FL 32306 USA.
   [Donnellan, M. Brent] Michigan State Univ, Dept Psychol, E Lansing, MI 48823 USA.
RP Cui, M, Florida State Univ, Dept Family & Child Sci, 216 Sandels Bldg, Tallahassee, FL 32306 USA.
EM mcui@fsu.edu
DE adolescence; conflict; dyadic data; growth curve analysis; marital
   satisfaction; parenting
ID GROWTH CURVE MODELS; MISSING DATA; ADJUSTMENT; QUALITY; STRESS;
   PARENTHOOD; COMMUNICATION; PERSPECTIVE; TRANSITION; HAPPINESS
AB The present study examined trajectories of marital satisfaction among couples with adolescent children and evaluated how changes in parents' conflict over raising adolescent children were associated with changes in marital satisfaction over 4 years. Using a prospective, longitudinal research design and controlling for family socioeconomic status, dyadic growth curve analysis from a sample of 431 couples with adolescent children indicated that marital satisfaction decreased over time for parents with adolescent children and that the trajectories for mothers and fathers were substantially linked. More importantly, the study demonstrated that increases or decreases in parents' marital conflict over raising adolescent children were associated with corresponding decreases or increases in marital satisfaction for both mothers and fathers.
CR ACKERMAN NW, 1959, PSYCHOANAL REV, V46, P33
   Allison PD, 2003, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V112, P545, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.112.4.545
   Almeida DM, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P670, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.3.670
   AMBERT A, 2001, EFFECTS CHILDREN PAR
   Arnett JJ, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P317, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.54.5.317
   Baril ME, 2007, J FAM PSYCHOL, V21, P645, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.21.4.645
   BELSKY J, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P5, DOI 10.2307/352833
   Belsky J., 1994, TRANSITION PARENTHOO
   BOLGER N, 1989, J MARRIAGE FAM, V51, P175, DOI 10.2307/352378
   Bowen M., 1978, FAMILY THERAPY CLIN
   Cohen P, 1995, INT J METHOD PSYCH, V5, P263
   Collins WA, 1990, CHILDHOOD ADOLESCENC, P85
   Conger R. D., 1994, FAMILIES TROUBLED TI, P3
   Conger RD, 2002, DEV PSYCHOL, V38, P179, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.38.2.179
   CONGER RD, 1995, CHILD DEV, V66, P80, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1995.tb00857.x
   Conger RD, 2007, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V58, P175, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.58.110405.085551
   Conger RD, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P224, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.2.224
   Cowan C. P., 2000, PARTNERS BECOME PARE
   Cox MJ, 1997, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V48, P243, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.48.1.243
   Cui M, 2005, DEV PSYCHOL, V41, P812, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.41.5.812
   Cui M, 2007, DEV PSYCHOL, V43, P1544, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.43.6.1544
   Cummings E. M., 1994, CHILDREN MARITAL CON
   Cummings EM, 2005, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V46, P479, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2004.00368.x
   Duncan T. E., 2006, INTRO LATENT VARIABL
   EMERY RE, 1982, PSYCHOL BULL, V92, P310
   Engfer A, 1988, RELATIONSHIPS FAMILI, P104
   Feinberg ME, 2007, J MARRIAGE FAM, V69, P687, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2007.00400.x
   GAELICK L, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P1246, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.49.5.1246
   GLENN ND, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P818, DOI 10.2307/353304
   GLENN ND, 1982, J MARRIAGE FAM, V44, P63, DOI 10.2307/351263
   GOTTMAN J, 1994, MARRIAGES SUCCEED FA
   GRYCH JH, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V108, P267, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.108.2.267
   Hertzog C, 2006, PSYCHOL METHODS, V11, P244, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.11.3.244
   JACKSON DD, 1965, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V12, P589
   Jenkins J, 2005, CHILD DEV, V76, P24, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2005.00827.x
   KARNEY BR, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V118, P3, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.118.1.3
   Kashy DA, 2008, DEV PSYCHOL, V44, P316, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.44.2.316
   KASHY DK, 2008, ANAL INTERDEPENDENT, P165
   Kenny D. A., 2006, DYADIC DATA ANAL
   Kluwer ES, 2007, J MARRIAGE FAM, V69, P1089, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2007.00434.x
   Krishnakumar A, 2000, FAM RELAT, V49, P25, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3729.2000.00025.x
   Laursen B, 1998, CHILD DEV, V69, P817, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1998.00817.x
   LEMASTERS EE, 1957, MARRIAGE FAM LIVING, V19, P352, DOI 10.2307/347802
   Little RJA, 1987, STAT ANAL MISSING DA
   Margolin G, 2001, J FAM PSYCHOL, V15, P3, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.15.1.3
   Matthews LS, 1996, J MARRIAGE FAM, V58, P641, DOI 10.2307/353725
   McHale JP, 2002, RETROSPECT AND PROSPECT IN THE PSYCHOLOGICAL STUDY OF FAMILIES, P127
   Menaghan EG, 2003, CHILDREN'S INFLUENCE ON FAMILY DYNAMICS: THE NEGLECTED SIDE OF FAMILY RELATIONSHIPS, P153
   Minuchin S., 1974, FAMILIES FAMILY THER
   NORTON R, 1983, J MARRIAGE FAM, V45, P141, DOI 10.2307/351302
   Olsen JA, 2006, PSYCHOL METHODS, V11, P127, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.11.2.127
   Olson D., 1983, FAMILIES WHAT MAKES
   PETERSEN AC, 1988, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V39, P583, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.39.1.583
   RUBIN DB, 1976, BIOMETRIKA, V63, P581, DOI 10.1093/biomet/63.3.581
   Schafer J., 1997, ANAL INCOMPLETE MULT
   Smetana JG, 2006, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V57, P255, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.57.102904.190124
   Stanley SM, 2002, FAM PROCESS, V41, P659, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.2002.00659.x
   Steinberg L, 2001, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V11, P1, DOI 10.1111/1532-7795.00001
   VanderValk I, 2007, ADOLESCENCE, V42, P115
   WEISSMAN S, 1985, ADOLESCENT PSYCHIAT, V12, P24
   WHITE LK, 1986, J FAM ISSUES, V7, P131, DOI 10.1177/019251386007002002
   Whiteman SD, 2007, J MARRIAGE FAM, V69, P1005, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2007.00427.x
   WILLETT JB, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V116, P363, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.116.2.363
NR 63
TC 7
BP 478
EP 494
PY 2009
PD AUG
VL 71
IS 3
GA 478LL
UT WOS:000268589700004
ER

PT J
AU Seaton, EK
   Caldwell, CH
   Sellers, RM
   Jackson, JS
AF Seaton, Eleanor K.
   Caldwell, Cleopatra H.
   Sellers, Robert M.
   Jackson, James S.
TI An Intersectional Approach for Understanding Perceived Discrimination
   and Psychological Well-Being Among African American and Caribbean Black
   Youth
SO DEVELOPMENTAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 DEV PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Seaton, Eleanor K.] Univ N Carolina, Dept Psychol, Chapel Hill, NC 27599 USA.
   [Caldwell, Cleopatra H.] Univ Michigan, Sch Publ Hlth, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
   [Sellers, Robert M.; Jackson, James S.] Univ Michigan, Dept Psychol, Ann Arbor, MI USA.
   [Jackson, James S.] Univ Michigan, Inst Social Res, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
RP Seaton, EK, Univ N Carolina, Dept Psychol, Campus Box 3270,Davie Hall, Chapel Hill, NC 27599 USA.
EM eseaton@unc.edu
DE African Americans; Caribbean Blacks; adolescents; perceived
   discrimination; psychological well-being
ID RACIAL-DISCRIMINATION; ETHNIC-IDENTITY; ADOLESCENTS; HEALTH;
   SOCIALIZATION; ADJUSTMENT; SAMPLE
AB The present study examined whether combinations of ethnicity, gender, and age moderated the association between perceived discrimination and psychological well-being indicators (depressive symptoms, self-esteem, and life satisfaction) in a nationally representative sample of Black youth. The data were from the National Survey of American Life, which includes 810 African American and 360 Caribbean Black adolescents. The results indicated main effects such that perceived discrimination was linked to increased depressive symptoms and decreased self-esteem and life satisfaction. Additionally, there were significant interactions for ethnicity, gender, and race. Specifically, older Caribbean Black female adolescents exhibited higher depressive symptoms and lower life satisfaction in the context of high levels of perceived discrimination compared with older African American male adolescents.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   ANDERSEN ML, 2009, RACE CLASS GENDER AN, P1
   Brody GH, 2006, CHILD DEV, V77, P1170, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2006.00927.x
   CAMPBELL A, 1976, AM PSYCHOL, V31, P117, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.31.2.117
   Fisher CB, 2000, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V29, P679, DOI 10.1023/A:1026455906512
   Gregory S. T., 2006, INT J QUALITATIVE ST, V19, P347, DOI 10.1080/09518390600696877
   Hall SP, 2006, J BLACK PSYCHOL, V32, P155, DOI 10.1177/0095798406287071
   Harrell SP, 2000, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V70, P42, DOI 10.1037/h0087722
   Harris-Britt A, 2007, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V17, P669
   Heeringa SG, 2004, INT J METH PSYCH RES, V13, P221, DOI 10.1002/mpr.179
   Hughes D, 2006, DEV PSYCHOL, V42, P747, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.42.5.747
   Jackson JS, 2004, INT J METH PSYCH RES, V13, P196, DOI 10.1002/mpr.177
   Keating D. P., 2004, HDB ADOLESCENT PSYCH, P45
   Krieger N, 2005, SOC SCI MED, V61, P1576, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2005.03.006
   Noh Samuel, 2007, Am J Public Health, V97, P1269, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.2005.085316
   Nolen-Hoeksema S., 2006, UNDERSTANDING DEPRES, P9, DOI DOI 10.1037/11434-001
   Ohene SA, 2005, MATERN CHILD HLTH J, V9, P91, DOI 10.1007/s10995-005-2452-6
   Perreira KM, 2005, SOC FORCES, V83, P1567, DOI 10.1353/sof.2005.0077
   Preacher KJ, 2006, J EDUC BEHAV STAT, V31, P437, DOI 10.3102/10769986031004437
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Roberts RE, 1999, J EARLY ADOLESCENCE, V19, P301, DOI 10.1177/0272431699019003001
   Rogers R., 2001, ISLANDS CITY W INDIA, P163
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Seaton EK, 2006, CHILD DEV, V77, P1416, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2006.00944.x
   Seaton EK, 2008, DEV PSYCHOL, V44, P1288, DOI 10.1037/a0012747
   Sellers RM, 2006, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V16, P187, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-7795.2006.00128.x
   Sidanius J., 1999, SOCIAL DOMINANCE INT, P31
   Stevenson HC, 2002, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V31, P473, DOI 10.1023/A:1020267221683
   Swanson D. P., 2003, URBAN EDUC, V38, P605
   Tynes BM, 2008, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V43, P565, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2008.08.021
   Vickerman M., 2001, ISLANDS CITY W INDIA, P237
   Waters M.C., 1996, URBAN GIRLS RESISTIN, P65
   Williams D R, 1997, J Health Psychol, V2, P335, DOI 10.1177/135910539700200305
   Williams DR, 2009, J BEHAV MED, V32, P20, DOI 10.1007/s10865-008-9185-0
   Yip T., 2006, CHILD DEV, V77, P1503, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1467-8624.2006.00950.X
NR 35
TC 7
BP 1372
EP 1379
PY 2010
PD SEP
VL 46
IS 5
DI 10.1037/a0019869
GA 645NC
UT WOS:000281466600032
ER

PT J
AU Qu, HL
   Zhao, XY
AF Qu, Hailin
   Zhao, Xinyuan (Roy)
TI Employees' work-family conflict moderating life and job satisfaction
SO JOURNAL OF BUSINESS RESEARCH
J9 J BUS RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Zhao, Xinyuan (Roy)] Sun Yat Sen Univ, Sch Business, Guangzhou 510275, Guangdong, Peoples R China.
   [Qu, Hailin] Oklahoma State Univ, Sch Hotel & Restaurant Adm, Stillwater, OK 74078 USA.
RP Zhao, XY, Sun Yat Sen Univ, Sch Business, S456 Shan Heng Hall,135 Xin Gang Xi Lu, Guangzhou 510275, Guangdong, Peoples R China.
EM h.qu@okstate.edu; zhaoxy22@mail.sysu.edu.cn
DE Life satisfaction; Job satisfaction; Work-family conflict; China
ID MODEL; RESOURCES; OUTCOMES; ANTECEDENTS; SUPPORT
AB The top-down perspective (i.e., life satisfaction influences job satisfaction) and the dispositional perspective are the focuses of the current study's research on life-work spillovers. This study investigates the impact of life satisfaction on job satisfaction under different situations of work-family conflict. The results of a field survey reveal responses from 121 sales managers from 26 hotels in China to test the moderating effects of work-family conflict on the relationship between life and job satisfaction. Analysis involves hierarchical regression with follow-up examination utilizing simple slope analysis. The results imply that employees facing less conflict between work and family tend to carry positive aspects from daily life to the workplace. The results also support the value of managerial efforts to have an organizational climate welcoming to employees' families. Even in China, where labor resources are abundant, family-friendly policies would help to increase the business success of hotels. (C) 2011 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   ANDERSON JC, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P411, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.3.411
   ARYEE S, 1992, HUM RELAT, V45, P813, DOI 10.1177/001872679204500804
   Bagozzi Richard P., 1988, J ACADEMY MARKETING, V16, P74, DOI DOI 10.1007/BF02723327
   Bhuian SN, 2005, J BUS RES, V58, P141, DOI 10.1016/S0148-2963(03)00132-2
   BRIEF AP, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P646, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.646
   Brief A.P., 1998, ATTITUDES ORG
   Cohen J., 1983, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P926, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.5.926
   Edwards JR, 1999, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V77, P85, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1998.2813
   FORNELL C, 1981, J MARKETING RES, V18, P39, DOI 10.2307/3151312
   FRONE MR, 1992, J APPL PSYCHOL, V77, P65, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.77.1.65
   Graham JM, 2006, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V66, P930, DOI 10.1177/0013164406288165
   Grandey AA, 2005, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V78, P305, DOI 10.1348/096317905X26769
   GREENHAUS JH, 1985, ACAD MANAGE REV, V10, P76, DOI 10.2307/258214
   Heller D, 2002, J ORGAN BEHAV, V23, P815, DOI 10.1002/job.168
   Hochwarter WA, 2007, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V12, P125, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.12.2.125
   Ilies R, 2009, ACAD MANAGE J, V52, P87
   Johansson U, 2003, BRAIN INJURY, V17, P991, DOI 10.1080/0269905031000110508
   Judge TA, 1997, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V19, P151
   JUDGE TA, 1994, J APPL PSYCHOL, V79, P767, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.79.5.767
   JUDGE TA, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P939, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.78.6.939
   JUDGE TA, 1994, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V67, P101
   Karatepe O. M., 2008, Services Marketing Quarterly, V29, P1
   Karatepe OM, 2009, INT J HOSP MANAG, V28, P504, DOI 10.1016/j.ijhm.2009.02.003
   Karatepe OM, 2009, INT J HOSP MANAG, V28, P349, DOI 10.1016/j.ijhm.2008.12.002
   Kong HaiYan, 2006, International Journal of Contemporary Hospitality Management, V18, P509, DOI 10.1108/09596110610681548
   Kossek EE, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P139
   Krosnick JA, 1999, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V50, P537, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.50.1.537
   Li L., 1996, International Journal of Hospitality Management, V15, P363, DOI 10.1016/S0278-4319(96)00038-2
   Ling Y, 2001, INT J CROSS CULTURAL, V1, P357, DOI DOI 10.1177/147059580113006
   Moser K, 2004, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P2377, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2004.tb01982.x
   Nunnally J. C., 1994, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   ORPEN C, 1978, J APPL PSYCHOL, V63, P530, DOI 10.1037/h0078042
   Podsakoff PM, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P879, DOI 10.1037/0021-9101.88.5.879
   RAFAELI A, 1987, ACAD MANAGE REV, V12, P23, DOI 10.2307/257991
   Rode JC, 2004, HUM RELAT, V57, P1205, DOI 10.1177/0018726704047143
   Rodriguez I, 2001, WORK STRESS, V15, P97, DOI 10.1080/02678370110066968
   Shadish WR, 2002, EXPT QUASIEXPERIMENT
   Siegel PA, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P13, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.1.13
   STEINER DD, 1987, J OCCUP BEHAV, V8, P71
   Wong JY, 2007, TOURISM MANAGE, V28, P726, DOI 10.1016/j.tourman.2006.05.003
   Wong SCK, 2009, INT J HOSP MANAG, V28, P195, DOI 10.1016/j.ijhm.2008.07.001
   Li Lan, 2007, International Journal of Contemporary Hospitality Management, V19, P263, DOI 10.1108/09596110710747607
   Yavas U, 2008, INT J SERV IND MANAG, V19, P7, DOI 10.1108/09564230810855699
NR 45
TC 3
BP 22
EP 28
PY 2012
PD JAN
VL 65
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.jbusres.2011.07.010
GA 862CC
UT WOS:000298066400004
ER

PT J
AU Woo, J
   Ho, SC
   Wong, EMC
AF Woo, J
   Ho, SC
   Wong, EMC
TI Depression is the predominant factor contributing to morale as measured
   by the Philadelphia Geriatric Morale Scale in elderly Chinese aged 70
   years and over
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF GERIATRIC PSYCHIATRY
J9 INT J GERIATR PSYCH
LA English
DT Article
C1 Chinese Univ Hong Kong, Fac Med, Dept Med & Therapeut, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
   Chinese Univ Hong Kong, Fac Med, Ctr Clin Trials & Epidemiol Res, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
RP Woo, J, Prince Wales Hosp, Dept Med & Therapeut, Shatin, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
EM jeanwoowong@cuhk.edu.hk
DE Philadelphia Geriatric Morale Scale; elderly; Chinese; Geriatric
   Depression Score; life satisfaction
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; HONG-KONG CHINESE; OLD-AGE; PEOPLE; SATISFACTION;
   TESTS; STYLE
AB Objective To examine factors contributing to the total Philadelphia Geriatric Morale Scale (PGMS) and its two subscales: reconciled ageing and unstrained affect.
   Method The PGMS was administered to 759 community-living subjects aged 70 years and over. Information regarding socioeconomic status, health conditions, sensory impairment, physical symptoms, social support, activities of daily living as measured by the Barthel Index, life satisfaction, and the Geriatric Depression Score, was collected. Associations between these factors and PGMS and its subscale were examined using univariate analysis (Mann-Whitney; Kruskal-Wallis tests), and multivariate analysis using the classification and regression tree (CART) method.
   Results Gender, old age, physical, socioeconomic and social factors were significantly associated with PGMS. There was a strong correlation with GDS (r = 0.77, p < 0.001). In the CART analysis, for both subscales and the total score, GDS was the predominant factor contributing to the score. Other factors include self perception of health, enough expenses, overall satisfaction with life, gender, and constipation.
   Discussion The PGMS and GDS are closely related. In addition to the GDS, health perception, life satisfaction, and adequate finance were factors contributing to quality of life in elderly Hong Kong Chinese. Copyright (c) 2005 John Wiley & Sons, Ltd.
CR Balcombe NR, 2001, CURR MED RES OPIN, V17, P1, DOI 10.1185/03007990152005397
   BLAND JM, 1995, BRIT MED J, V310, P170
   BREIMAN L, 1993, CLASSIFICATION REGES
   Chiu H. F. K., 1994, Singapore Medical Journal, V35, P477
   Chu L. W., 1995, Hong Kong Medical Journal, V1, P207
   COLEMAN PG, 1995, AGE AGEING, V24, P416, DOI 10.1093/ageing/24.5.416
   Demura Shinichi, 2003, Journal of Physiological Anthropology and Applied Human Science, V22, P159, DOI 10.2114/jpa.22.159
   Given J E, 1990, J Appl Gerontol, V9, P224, DOI 10.1177/073346489000900208
   HO SC, 1995, J AM GERIATR SOC, V43, P252
   Lam CLK, 1998, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V51, P1139, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(98)00105-X
   Lamb VL, 1996, SOC SCI MED, V42, P363, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(95)00146-8
   LAWTON MP, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P85
   Leung K. F., 1997, HONG KONG CHINESE VE
   LIANG J, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P181
   Lofgren B, 1999, STROKE, V30, P567
   MAHONEY F I, 1965, Md State Med J, V14, P61
   Nagatomo I, 1997, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V12, P599, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1166(199706)12:6<599::AID-GPS505>3.3.CO;2-5
   Nagatomo I, 1997, PSYCHIAT CLIN NEUROS, V51, P53, DOI 10.1111/j.1440-1819.1997.tb02907.x
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   REINKE BJ, 1981, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V9, P491, DOI 10.1007/BF00918178
   *RES UN ROY COLL P, 1992, STAND ASS SCAL ELD, P16
   RYDEN MB, 1984, NURS RES, V33, P130
   Shepherd SM, 1996, J ROY COLL PHYS LOND, V30, P335
   Shirota A, 1999, PSYCHIAT CLIN NEUROS, V53, P271, DOI 10.1046/j.1440-1819.1999.00490.x
   Takemasa Seiichi, 1998, Kobe Journal of Medical Sciences, V44, P99
   Harper A, 1998, PSYCHOL MED, V28, P551
   Wagert PV, 2005, AGE AGEING, V34, P249, DOI 10.1093/ageing/afi044
   Ware J. E., 1993, SF36 HLTH SURVEY MAN
   WENGER GC, 1992, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V7, P699, DOI 10.1002/gps.930071003
   WENGER GC, 1995, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V10, P933, DOI 10.1002/gps.930101105
   Wong E, 2004, GERONTOLOGIST, V44, P408
   Woo J, 2002, GERONTOLOGY, V48, P234, DOI 10.1159/000058356
   Yamashita K, 1999, GERONTOLOGY, V45, P279, DOI 10.1159/000022102
   Yasunaga Akitomo, 2001, Journal of Physiological Anthropology and Applied Human Science, V20, P339, DOI 10.2114/jpa.20.339
   YESAVAGE JA, 1983, J PSYCHIAT RES, V17, P37, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(82)90033-4
NR 35
TC 8
BP 1052
EP 1059
PY 2005
PD NOV
VL 20
IS 11
DI 10.1002/gps.1394
GA 986SV
UT WOS:000233470900006
ER

PT J
AU Stasolla, F
   Caffo, AO
AF Stasolla, Fabrizio
   Caffo, Alessandro O.
TI Promoting adaptive behaviors by two girls with Rett syndrome through a
   microswitch-based program
SO RESEARCH IN AUTISM SPECTRUM DISORDERS
J9 RES AUTISM SPECT DIS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Stasolla, Fabrizio] Lega del Filo dOro Res Ctr, Molfetta, Italy.
   [Caffo, Alessandro O.] Univ Studies Bari, Dept Educ Sci, Bari, Italy.
RP Stasolla, F, Lega del Filo dOro Res Ctr, Molfetta, Italy.
EM f.stasolla@psico.uniba.it
DE Rett syndrome; Assistive technology; Locomotor behavior; Indices of
   happiness; Microswitches
ID PROFOUND MULTIPLE DISABILITIES; DIFFERENT TREADMILL INTERVENTIONS;
   SCANNING KEYBOARD EMULATOR; QUALITY-OF-LIFE; DEVELOPMENTAL-DISABILITIES;
   MOTOR DISABILITIES; ASSISTIVE TECHNOLOGY; DOWN-SYNDROME; HAPPINESS;
   INDIVIDUALS
AB We assessed a microswitch-based program to improve self-determination to access to preferred stimuli and to foster locomotor behavior by two girls with Rett syndrome and multiple disabilities. To enhance the first behavior (access to preferred stimuli) a wobble microswitch (sensitive touch sensor) was used while for the second behavior (step responses) optic sensors were applied. A second aim of the study was to monitor indices of happiness as consequence of the use of assistive technology. Finally, a third objective of the study was the reduction of hand washing and body rocking related stereotypies. The study was carried out according to a multiple probe design across behaviors for both participants, where the two behaviors were first learned independently, then combined together. Results showed an increasing of performance and of indices of happiness and a decreasing of stereotyped behaviors for both participants during intervention phases. Practical, psychological and clinical implications of the findings are discussed. (C) 2013 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Angulo-Barroso RM, 2008, GAIT POSTURE, V27, P231, DOI 10.1016/j.gaitpost.2007.03.014
   Barlow D., 2009, SINGLE CASE EXPT DES
   Bartolotta TE, 2011, FOCUS AUTISM DEV DIS, V26, P15, DOI 10.1177/1088357610380042
   Bat-haee M A, 2001, Psychol Rep, V89, P345, DOI 10.2466/PR0.89.6.345-354
   Bobath K., 1984, MANAGEMENT MOTOR DIS, V90, P6
   Brown RI, 2009, J POLICY PRACT INTEL, V6, P2, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-1130.2008.00202.x
   Chambers M, 2003, RES DEV DISABIL, V24, P265, DOI 10.1016/S0891-4222(03)00042-8
   Crawford M. R., 1993, J DEV PHYS DISABIL, V5, P349, DOI 10.1007/BF01046391
   Didden R, 2010, J DEV PHYS DISABIL, V22, P105, DOI 10.1007/s10882-009-9168-2
   Dillon CM, 2007, BEHAV INTERVENT, V22, P229, DOI 10.1002/bin.240
   Duker P. C., 1997, EDUC TRAIN MENT RET, V32, P421
   Fabio RA, 2009, RES AUTISM SPECT DIS, V3, P329, DOI 10.1016/j.rasd.2008.07.005
   Gettinger M, 2006, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V44, P231, DOI 10.1016/j.jsp.2006.03.001
   Giesbers S, 2012, J DEV PHYS DISABIL, V24, P287, DOI 10.1007/s10882-012-9271-7
   Gutowski SJ, 1996, J DEV PHYS DISABIL, V8, P221, DOI 10.1007/BF02578391
   Helm DT, 2000, AM J MENT RETARD, V105, P326, DOI 10.1352/0895-8017(2000)105<0326:TMOH>2.0.CO;2
   Hendrie D, 2011, RES AUTISM SPECT DIS, V5, P901, DOI 10.1016/j.rasd.2010.10.004
   Ivancic MT, 1996, RES DEV DISABIL, V17, P77, DOI 10.1016/0891-4222(95)00038-0
   Kazdin AE, 2001, BEHAV MODIFICATION A
   Kennedy C. H., 2005, SINGLE CASE DESIGNS
   Lancioni G, 2010, DEV NEUROREHABIL, V13, P248, DOI 10.3109/17518423.2010.485596
   Lancioni G. E., 2006, AM J RECREATION THER, V5, P15
   Lancioni G. E., 2012, ASSISTIVE TECHNOLOGY
   Lancioni G. E, 2008, CLIN CASE STUDIES, V7, P238, DOI 10.1177/1534650107307478
   Lancioni GE, 2008, J DEV PHYS DISABIL, V20, P379, DOI 10.1007/s10882-008-9104-x
   Lancioni GE, 2006, J DEV PHYS DISABIL, V18, P383, DOI 10.1007/s10882-006-9024-6
   Lancioni GE, 2009, RES DEV DISABIL, V30, P308, DOI 10.1016/j.ridd.2008.05.002
   Lancioni GE, 2008, RES DEV DISABIL, V29, P21, DOI 10.1016/j.ridd.2006.10.001
   Lancioni Giulio E, 2005, Cogn Process, V6, P177, DOI 10.1007/s10339-005-0003-0
   Lancioni GE, 2006, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V50, P739, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.2006.00839.x
   Lancioni GE, 2009, RES DEV DISABIL, V30, P203, DOI 10.1016/j.ridd.2008.03.001
   Lancioni GE, 2010, RES DEV DISABIL, V31, P811, DOI 10.1016/j.ridd.2010.02.006
   Lancioni GE, 2007, J DEV PHYS DISABIL, V19, P593, DOI 10.1007/s10882-007-9073-5
   Lancioni GE, 2010, J VISUAL IMPAIR BLIN, V104, P714
   Lancioni GE, 2005, DISABIL REHABIL, V27, P83, DOI 10.1080/09638280400007406
   Lotan M, 2007, THESCIENTIFICWORLDJO, V7, P903, DOI 10.1100/tsw.2007.5
   Lotan M, 2006, THESCIENTIFICWORLDJO, V6, P1314, DOI 10.1100/tsw.2006.187
   Lotan M., 2012, INT J DISABIL HUM DE, V11, P163
   Lotan M, 2004, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V48, P730, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.2003.00589.x
   Marschik PB, 2013, RES DEV DISABIL, V34, P1236, DOI 10.1016/j.ridd.2013.01.014
   Matson JL, 2012, AUT CHILD PSYCHO, P1, DOI 10.1007/978-1-4614-3037-7
   Matson JL, 2008, RES AUTISM SPECT DIS, V2, P601, DOI 10.1016/j.rasd.2007.12.001
   Mcnaughton D, 2007, AUGMENT ALTERN COMM, V23, P217, DOI 10.1080/07434610701573856
   Neul JL, 2010, ANN NEUROL, V68, P944, DOI 10.1002/ana.22124
   Petry K, 2005, J APPL RES INTELLECT, V18, P35, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-3148.2004.00209.x
   Rett A, 1966, Wien Med Wochenschr, V116, P723
   Siegel S., 1988, NONPARAMETRIC STAT
   Sigafoos J, 2011, AUGMENT ALTERN COMM, V27, P163, DOI 10.3109/07434618.2011.610355
   Sigafoos J, 2009, RES AUTISM SPECT DIS, V3, P304, DOI 10.1016/j.rasd.2008.09.006
   Sigafoos J, 2011, RES AUTISM SPECT DIS, V5, P692, DOI 10.1016/j.rasd.2010.10.006
   Sigafoos J., 2010, HDB CLIN PSYCHOL COM, P1245, DOI 10.1007/978-0-387-09757-2_45
   Singh NN, 2004, RES DEV DISABIL, V25, P207, DOI 10.1016/j.ridd.2003.05.001
   Stasolla F, 2013, RES DEV DISABIL, V34, P2694, DOI 10.1016/j.ridd.2013.05.029
   Tsuchiya N, 2007, TRENDS COGN SCI, V11, P158, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2007.01.005
   Ward A., 2009, J DISABIL POLICY STU, V20, P79, DOI 10.1177/1044207308325996
   Wilson FC, 2007, DISABIL REHABIL, V29, P1751, DOI 10.1080/09638280601118432
   Wu JH, 2008, EXP BRAIN RES, V186, P261, DOI 10.1007/s00221-007-1230-7
   Young D, 2011, RES AUTISM SPECT DIS, V5, P442, DOI 10.1016/j.rasd.2010.06.007
   Yu DCT, 2002, EDUC TRAIN MENT RET, V37, P421
NR 59
TC 0
BP 1265
EP 1272
PY 2013
PD OCT
VL 7
IS 10
DI 10.1016/j.rasd.2013.07.010
GA 218SB
UT WOS:000324451700011
ER

PT J
AU Hafen, CA
   Singh, K
   Laursen, B
AF Hafen, Christopher A.
   Singh, Kamlesh
   Laursen, Brett
TI The Happy Personality in India: The Role of Emotional Intelligence
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hafen, Christopher A.; Laursen, Brett] Florida Atlantic Univ, Boca Raton, FL 33431 USA.
   [Singh, Kamlesh] Indian Inst Technol, Delhi, India.
   [Hafen, Christopher A.] Ctr Adv Study Teaching & Learning, Charlottesville, VA 22903 USA.
RP Hafen, CA, Univ Virginia, Charlottesville, VA 22903 USA.
EM cah3wy@virginia.edu
DE Emotional intelligence; India; Happiness; Personality
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; 5-FACTOR MODEL; UNITED-STATES; HAPPINESS;
   EXTRAVERSION; NEUROTICISM; INVENTORY; TRAITS
AB This study examined the relations among the big five personality traits, emotional intelligence, and happiness. Participants included 205 (51 females, 154 males) university students in India. A series of mediational path analyses tested whether emotional intelligence mediated the relationship between personality traits and feelings of happiness. The analyses revealed that emotional intelligence mediates associations between several personality factors and happiness for females but not for males. Specifically, for females, emotional intelligence mediated the associations from conscientiousness and emotional instability to happiness, while males evidenced only direct associations. The findings suggest different associations than those of past studies regarding personality and happiness in Western samples. According to these results from an Indian sample, emotional intelligence may serve as an intermediary from personality to happiness for females, but has independent contributions to happiness for males.
CR Arbuckle J. L., 2006, AMOS 7 0
   ARGYLE M, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P1011, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90128-E
   Austin EJ, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V36, P555, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(03)00114-4
   BREBNER J, 1995, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V19, P251, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(95)00022-X
   Caprara GV, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V30, P217, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00030-1
   Chamorro-Premuzic T, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V42, P1633, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.10.029
   Costa P. T., 1992, REVISED NEO PERSONAL
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   Ellis JB, 2000, COMMUN RES, V27, P704, DOI 10.1177/009365000027006002
   Francis L. J., 2004, J HAPPINESS STUD, V5, P315, DOI 10.1023/B:JOHS.0000048460.35705.e8
   Francis LJ, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V26, P5
   FURNHAM A, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P1093, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90138-H
   Furnham A, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V27, P395, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00250-5
   Furnham A., 2001, J HAPPINESS STUD, V<IT>2</IT>, P307, DOI [10.1023/A:1011824616061, DOI 10.1023/A:1011824616061]
   Furnham A, 2003, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V31, P815, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2003.31.8.815
   Gannon N, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V38, P1353, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.09.001
   Hayes N, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V34, P723, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00057-0
   HEAVEN PCL, 1989, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V10, P489, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(89)90029-9
   Hills P, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V33, P1073, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00213-6
   Kapoor S, 2003, INT J INTERCULT REL, V27, P683, DOI 10.1016/j.ijintrel.2003.08.002
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   Mayer J., 2000, HDB EMOTIONAL INTELL
   MCCRAE RR, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P81, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.1.81
   Nave CS, 2008, J RES PERS, V42, P643, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2007.09.001
   Oishi S, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P460, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.3.460
   Petrides KV, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V29, P313, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00195-6
   Petrides KV, 2001, EUR J PERSONALITY, V15, P425, DOI 10.1002/per.416
   Rossier J, 2005, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V36, P227, DOI 10.1177/0022022104272903
   Schmitt DP, 2007, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V38, P173, DOI 10.1177/0022022106297299
   Sobel ME, 1982, SOCIOL METHODOL, P290
   Steel P, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P138, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.134.1.138
   Steel P, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P767, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.3.767
   SUH EM, 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL
NR 35
TC 1
BP 807
EP 817
PY 2011
PD OCT
VL 12
IS 5
DI 10.1007/s10902-010-9228-4
GA 820MF
UT WOS:000294909300004
ER

PT J
AU Levin, J
AF Levin, Jeff
TI HOW FAITH HEALS: A THEORETICAL MODEL
SO EXPLORE-THE JOURNAL OF SCIENCE AND HEALING
J9 EXPLORE-NY
LA English
DT Review
C1 Duke Univ, Med Ctr, Dept Psychiat & Behav Sci, Durham, NC 27710 USA.
RP Levin, J, Duke Univ, Med Ctr, Dept Psychiat & Behav Sci, Durham, NC 27710 USA.
DE Religion; spirituality; faith; healing; health psychology; Judaism
ID DSM-III-R; RELIGIOUS INVOLVEMENT; OLDER-ADULTS; PSYCHOLOGICAL-FACTORS;
   POSITIVE ILLUSIONS; LIFE SATISFACTION; EXPLANATORY STYLE;
   CARDIAC-SURGERY; IMMUNE FUNCTION; OPTIMISM
AB This paper summarizes theoretical perspectives from psychology supportive of a healing effect of faith. First, faith is defined as a congruence of belief, trust, and obedience in relation to God or the divine. Second, evidence for a faith-healing association is presented, empirically and in theory. To exemplify religiously sanctioned affirmation of such a connection, selected passages are cited from the Jewish canon attesting to biblical and rabbinic support for a faith factor in longevity, disease risk, mental health and well-being, disease prevention, and healing. Third, reference to theories of hope, learned optimism, positive illusions, and opening up or disclosure, and to theory and research on psycho-neuroimmunology and placebos, demonstrates that contemporary psychology can accommodate a healing power of faith. This is summarized in a typology of five hypothesized mechanisms underlying a faith-healing association, termed behavioral/conative, interpersonal, cognitive, affective, and psychophysiological. Finally, implications are discussed for the rapprochement of religion and medicine.
CR Ader R, 2007, PSYCHONEUROIMMUNOLOGY, VOLS I AND II, 4TH EDITION, pXV, DOI 10.1016/B978-012088576-3/50001-0
   ADER R, 1982, SCIENCE, V215, P1534, DOI 10.1126/science.7063864
   ADER R, 1975, PSYCHOSOM MED, V37, P333
   Ai AL, 2002, GERONTOLOGIST, V42, P70
   Ai AL, 2004, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V9, P435, DOI 10.1177/1359105304042352
   Allport G. W., 1963, J RELIG HLTH, V2, P187, DOI 10.1007/BF01533333
   ALLPORT GW, 1979, NAT PREJUDICE, P444
   *AM PSYCHI ASS, 1994, QUICK REF DIAGN CRIT
   [Anonymous], JEREMIAH
   [Anonymous], 1 SAMUEL, V12, P9
   [Anonymous], JEREMIAH
   [Anonymous], NUMBERS, V20, P2
   [Anonymous], PROVERBS, V29, P18
   [Anonymous], DEUTERONOMY
   [Anonymous], EXODUS
   [Anonymous], LEVITICUS, V12, P2
   [Anonymous], DEUTERONOMY, V25, P13
   [Anonymous], NUMBERS, V11, P31
   [Anonymous], NUMBERS, P1
   [Anonymous], EXODUS, V32, P22
   [Anonymous], PSALMS
   [Anonymous], EXODUS
   [Anonymous], NUMBERS
   [Anonymous], PSALMS
   [Anonymous], PSALMS, V94, P4
   [Anonymous], PROVERBS
   [Anonymous], DEUTERONOMY
   [Anonymous], PSALMS
   [Anonymous], DEUTERONOMY
   [Anonymous], DEUTERONOMY, V5, P6
   [Anonymous], PROVERBS, V16, P17
   [Anonymous], NUMBERS, V17, P12
   [Anonymous], GENESIS
   [Anonymous], PSALMS, V32, P6
   [Anonymous], PSALMS
   [Anonymous], DEUTERONOMY, P28
   [Anonymous], PROVERBS, V13, P12
   [Anonymous], PROVERBS
   [Anonymous], EPHESIANS, V6, P11
   [Anonymous], PSALMS, V112, P8
   [Anonymous], LEVITICUS
   [Anonymous], PROVERBS, V3, p[1, 17]
   [Anonymous], PSALMS
   AYOUB MM, 2004, ISLAM FAITH HIST
   BALTIMORE M, 1982, ILLUSTRATED STEDMANS, P622
   Benor D.J., 2001, SPIRITUAL HEALING SC
   BENSON H., 1996, TIMELESS HEALING POW
   *BIBLE, MALACHI, V3
   *BIBLE, GENESIS, V62
   *BIBLE, EXODUS, V15
   *BIBLE, LEVITICUS, V34
   *BIBLE, DEUTERONOMY, V1
   *BIBLE, DEUTERONOMY, V4
   *BIBLE, ISAIAH, V57
   *BIBLE, GENESIS, V59
   *BIBLE, RUTH, V2
   *BIBLE, ECCLESIASTES, V6
   *BIBLE, GENESIS, V65
   *BIBLE, DEUTERONOMY, V22
   *BIBLE, EXODUS, V23
   BLUMENTHAL DR, 1994, GODAT CTR MEDITATION, P157
   BONHOEFFER D, 1959, COST DISCIPLESHIP, P35
   Chatters LM, 2000, ANNU REV PUBL HEALTH, V21, P335, DOI 10.1146/annurev.publhealth.21.1.335
   COHEN A, 1983, SONCINO CHUMASH 5 BO, P896
   COHEN HJ, 2002, LINK RELIG HLTH PSYC, P286
   Cohen S, 1996, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V47, P113, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.47.1.113
   COHN K, 1994, PARABOLA BOOK HEALIN, P137
   DAWSON G, 1935, HEALING PAGAN CHRIST
   DIENSTFREY H, 1999, ADV MIND BODY MED, V15, P161
   Dossey L, 2006, EXPLORE-NY, V2, P89, DOI 10.1016/j.explore.2005.12.004
   Dossey L., 1993, HEALING WORDS POWER
   Dossey L., 1989, RECOVERING SOUL SCI
   FRANK JD, 1975, JOHNS HOPKINS MED J, V137, P127
   Frankl V. E., 1984, MANS SEARCH MEANING
   FRIEDMAN HS, 1991, SELF HEALING PERSONA, P11
   Geertz C., 1973, INTERPRETATION CULTU, P87
   George LK, 2002, PSYCHOL INQ, V13, P190, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1303_04
   HALL MP, 1972, HEALING DIVINE ART
   HILL AB, 1965, P ROY SOC MED, V58, P295
   IDLER EL, 1987, SOC FORCES, V66, P226, DOI 10.2307/2578909
   IMAM YO, 2006, MEXT I C JUL 5 PHIL
   JAMES W, 1958, VARIETIES RELIG EXPE, P76
   KAMENSIEGEL L, 1991, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V10, P229, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.10.4.229
   KASS JD, 1991, J SCI STUD RELIG, V30, P203, DOI 10.2307/1387214
   Koenig H. G., 2002, LINK RELIG HLTH PSYC
   Koenig H. G., 1999, HEALING POWER FAITH
   Koenig HG, 2001, HDB RELIG HLTH
   Koenig HG, 1997, INT J PSYCHIAT MED, V27, P233
   KUSHNER H, 2001, ETZ HAYIM TORAH COMM
   LAD V, 1984, AYURVEDA SCI HEALING
   LARSON DB, 1993, AM J PSYCHIAT, V150, P1884
   LARSON DB, 1989, J RELIG HLTH, V28, P263
   LARSON DB, 1988, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V39, P1064
   Levin J, 2008, EXPLORE-NY, V4, P101, DOI 10.1016/j.explore.2007.12.003
   Levin J, 2008, EXPLORE-NY, V4, P302, DOI [10.1016/j.explore.2008.06.001, 10.1016/i.explore.2008.06.001]
   Levin J, 2006, SOUTH MED J, V99, P1168
   Levin J, 2005, EXPLORE-NY, V1, P89, DOI 10.1016/j.explore.2004.12.002
   Levin J S, 1996, Altern Ther Health Med, V2, P66
   Levin J., 2005, FAITH MED SCI FESTSC
   Levin J, 2008, EXPLORE-NY, V4, P201, DOI 10.1016/j.explore.2008.02.005
   Levin J. S., 2001, GOD FAITH HLTH EXPLO
   LEVIN JS, 1989, SOC SCI MED, V29, P69, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(89)90129-9
   Levin JS, 1998, J SCI STUD RELIG, V37, P695, DOI 10.2307/1388151
   LEVIN JS, 1985, J RELIG HEALTH, V24, P60, DOI 10.1007/BF01533260
   LEVIN JS, 1987, J RELIG HEALTH, V26, P9, DOI 10.1007/BF01533291
   Levin JS, 1998, ALTERN THER HEALTH M, V4, P72
   LEVIN JS, 1995, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V50, pS154
   Levin JS, 1996, SOC SCI MED, V43, P849, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(96)00150-5
   Levin JS, 1998, J AGING HEALTH, V10, P504, DOI 10.1177/089826439801000406
   LEVIN JS, 1987, SOC SCI MED, V24, P589, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(87)90063-3
   MAIER SF, 1994, AM PSYCHOL, V49, P1004, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.49.12.1004
   MARKIDES KS, 1987, GERONTOLOGIST, V27, P660
   MATARAZZOID, 1984, PSYCHOL HEALTH, P5
   McBride J L, 1998, Fam Med, V30, P122
   McIntosh D., 1990, RES SOCIAL SCI STUDY, V2, P167
   MCKIM DK, 1996, WESTMINSTER DICT THE, P100
   Moerman D, 1996, CHIN J INTEGRATED TR, V2, P141, DOI DOI 10.1007/BF02969672
   MUNK E, 1992, CALL TORAH AN ANTHOL, V3, P129
   MYERS SS, 1992, BEHAV MED, V18, P5
   OSLER W, 1910, BRIT MED J      0618, P1470
   OXMAN TE, 1995, PSYCHOSOM MED, V57, P5
   Papy Jan, 2004, PROVERBS, P507
   Paulsen AE, 1926, J AMER MED ASSOC, V86, P1519
   Paulsen AE, 1926, J AMER MED ASSOC, V86, P1692
   Paulsen AE, 1926, J AMER MED ASSOC, V86, P1617
   Pennebaker James W, 1990, OPENING UP HEALING P
   Pennebaker JW, 1999, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V55, P1243, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-4679(199910)55:10<1243::AID-JCLP6>3.0.CO;2-N
   Pennebaker JW, 1997, PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P162, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1997.tb00403.x
   Pennebaker JW, 1996, COGNITION EMOTION, V10, P601
   PENNEBAKER JW, 1988, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V56, P239, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.56.2.239
   PERT CB, 1997, MOL EMOTION WHY YOU, P177
   Peterson C, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P44, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.44
   Peterson C, 2000, LAWS LIF SYMP SER, V2, P145
   PETERSON C, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P23, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.1.23
   POST SG, 1992, SOC SCI MED, V35, P81, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(92)90121-6
   Post S.G., 2007, ALTRUISM HLTH PERSPE, P188
   Preuss Julius, 1993, BIBLICAL TALMUDIC ME
   REICHLIN S, 1993, NEW ENGL J MED, V329, P1246
   REV, 1996, GATES REPENTANCE NEW, P314
   ROGERS MP, 1979, PSYCHOSOM MED, V41, P147
   Rosner F., 1993, MOSES MAIMONIDES PHY
   SCHERMAN N, 1993, CHUMASH STONE EDITIO, P967
   Seligman M. E. P., 2006, LEARNED OPTIMISM CHA
   Seligman MEP, 2000, MAYO CLIN PROC, V75, P133
   Shuman J. J, 2003, HEAL THYSELF SPIRITU
   Snyder C. R., 2000, HDB HOPE THEORY MEAS
   Snyder CR, 2000, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V19, P11, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2000.19.1.11
   Snyder C. R., 1994, PSYCHOL HOPE YOU CAN
   Snyder CR, 2002, PSYCHOL INQ, V13, P249, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1304_01
   STERNBERG EM, 2001, BALANCE SCI CONNECTI, P168
   SUSSER M, 1988, CAUSAL INFERENCE, P33
   Taylor S. E., 1989, POSITIVE ILLUSIONS C
   Taylor SE, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P99, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.99
   TAYLOR SE, 1983, AM PSYCHOL, V38, P1161, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.38.11.1161
   TAYLOR SE, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V116, P21, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.116.1.21
   TAYLOR SE, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P193, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.2.193
   Tillich P., 1957, DYNAMICS FAITH
   TURNER RP, 1995, J NERV MENT DIS, V183, P435, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199507000-00003
   URBACH EE, 1979, SAGES THEIR CONCEPTS, P390
   VandeCreek L., 2002, INT J PSYCHOL RELIG, V12, P29, DOI 10.1207/S15327582IJPR1201_04
   VANDERPOOL HY, 1990, J RELIG HEALTH, V29, P9, DOI 10.1007/BF00987090
   Vanderpool H Y, 1977, J Relig Health, V16, P255, DOI 10.1007/BF01533299
   VAUX K, 1976, PREV MED, V5, P522, DOI 10.1016/0091-7435(76)90029-3
   ZUCKERMAN DM, 1984, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V119, P410
   BHAGAVAD GITA, V3
   DHAMMAPADA, V144
   PIRKE AVOT, V1
   PIRKE AVOT, V6
   TAO TE CHING, V59
   QURAN, V65
NR 170
TC 9
BP 77
EP 96
PY 2009
PD MAR-APR
VL 5
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.explore.2008.12.003
GA 421KC
UT WOS:000264356800009
ER

PT J
AU LIANG, J
AF LIANG, J
TI A STRUCTURAL INTEGRATION OF THE AFFECT BALANCE SCALE AND THE LIFE
   SATISFACTION INDEX-A
SO JOURNALS OF GERONTOLOGY
J9 J GERONTOL
LA English
DT Article
RP LIANG, J, UNIV MICHIGAN,INST GERONTOL,ANN ARBOR,MI 48109, USA.
CR ALWIN DF, 1979, SOCIOLOGICAL METHODO
   BENTLER PM, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V88, P588, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.88.3.588
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Carmines E. G., 1981, SOCIAL MEASUREMENT C
   CARP FM, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P572
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   CRONBACH LJ, 1955, PSYCHOL BULL, V52, P281, DOI 10.1037/h0040957
   DOBSON C, 1979, J GERONTOL, V34, P569
   GEORGE LK, 1981, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V2
   HARRIS L, 1975, MYTH REALITY AGING A
   HOELTER JW, 1983, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V11, P325, DOI 10.1177/0049124183011003003
   JACOBSON AL, 1974, MEASUREMENT SOCIAL S
   JOHNSON DR, 1983, AM SOCIOL REV, V48, P398, DOI 10.2307/2095231
   JORESKOG K, 1981, LISREL 5 ESTIMATION
   LAWTON MP, 1983, EXP AGING RES, V9, P65
   LAWTON MP, 1984, RES AGING, V6, P67, DOI 10.1177/0164027584006001004
   LAWTON MP, 1982, REV HUMAN DEV
   LAWTON MP, 1977, MEASURING MORALE GUI
   LIANG J, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P181
   LIANG J, 1984, J GERONTOL, V39, P613
   MCCRAE RR, 1983, EXP AGING RES, V9, P73
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   Sauer W. J., 1982, RES INSTRUMENTS SOCI, V1
   SORBOM D, 1975, BRIT J MATH STAT PSY, V28, P138
   STONES MJ, 1980, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V11, P269, DOI 10.2190/43W5-P9WE-3V42-5RJ0
   Tuma N. B., 1985, SOCIOLOGICAL METHODO
NR 26
TC 67
BP 552
EP 561
PY 1985
VL 40
IS 5
GA AQL94
UT WOS:A1985AQL9400004
ER

PT J
AU Snir, R
   Zohar, D
AF Snir, Raphael
   Zohar, Dov
TI Workaholism as discretionary time investment at work: An
   experience-sampling study
SO APPLIED PSYCHOLOGY-AN INTERNATIONAL REVIEW-PSYCHOLOGIE APPLIQUEE-REVUE INTERNATIONALE
J9 APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Zohar, Dov] Technion Israel Inst Technol, Fac Management, IL-32000 Haifa, Israel.
   [Snir, Raphael] Acad Coll Tel Aviv Yaffo, Tel Aviv, Israel.
RP Zohar, D, Technion Israel Inst Technol, Fac Management, IL-32000 Haifa, Israel.
EM dzohar@tx.technion.ac.il
ID ADDICTION RISK TEST; UNDERSTANDING WORKAHOLISM; NEGATIVE AFFECT;
   VALIDITY; VALIDATION; RELIABILITY; DEFINITION; STRATEGIES; STABILITY;
   MANAGERS
AB Adopting an operational definition of workaholism as discretionary investment of considerable time at work, the purpose of the present study was to test hypotheses regarding the cognitive aspect of workaholism, as well as the positive and negative/addictive views of this construct. The study employed an experience-sampling method (ESM), using a sample of 65 full-time employees who completed the ESM forms at four random times during the day for one week. Results indicated that workaholism was associated with continued cognitive engagement with work, accompanied by a preference for work over leisure activity and higher positive affect during work activity than during leisure activity. No significant differences were found between workaholics and non-workaholics with regard to the likelihood of performing work-related activities during leisure activity, or in the levels of physical discomfort and negative affect during the weekend. These results highlight the utility of an operational framework for studying the variety of workaholism correlates. Theoretical and applied implications are discussed.
CR Alesina A., 2005, 11278 NAT BUR EC RES
   ALLIGER GM, 1993, PERS PSYCHOL, V46, P525, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1993.tb00883.x
   Aziz S, 2006, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V11, P52, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.11.1.52
   Babbar S., 1998, ACAD MANAGEMENT EXEC, V12, P68
   Blair-Loy M, 2003, GENDER SOC, V17, P230, DOI 10.1177/0891243202250777
   Brett JM, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P67, DOI 10.1037/0021.9010.88.1.67
   Burke RJ, 2001, PSYCHOL REP, V88, P882, DOI 10.2466/PR0.88.3.882-888
   Burke RJ, 1999, INT J STRESS MANAGE, V6, P45, DOI 10.1023/A:1021910303807
   Burke RJ, 2004, J ORGAN CHANGE MANAG, V17, P459, DOI 10.1108/09534810410554489
   Cantarow E., 1979, MOTHER JONES, V6, P56
   CARVER CS, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P19, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.97.1.19
   Cherrington DJ, 1980, WORK ETHIC
   Clark L. A., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P81, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.1.81
   Clarkberg M, 2001, AM BEHAV SCI, V44, P1115, DOI 10.1177/0002764201044007005
   CSIKSZENTMIHALYI M, 1987, J NERV MENT DIS, V175, P526, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198709000-00004
   Dembe AE, 2005, OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V62, P588, DOI 10.1136/oem.2004.016667
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J RES PERS, V20, P309, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(86)90137-6
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1013, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.5.1013
   Engstrom T. W., 1979, WORK TRAP
   FASSEL D, 1990, WORKING OURSELVES DE
   Flowers CP, 2002, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V62, P517, DOI 10.1177/00164402062003008
   Garfield C.A., 1987, PEAK PERFORMERS NEW
   GEORGE JM, 1990, J VOCAT BEHAV, V37, P357, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(90)90050-C
   GOSSOP MR, 1980, BRIT J ADDICT, V75, P305
   Harpaz I, 2003, HUM RELAT, V56, P291, DOI 10.1177/0018726703056003613
   Hektner J.M., 2002, HDB ENV PSYCHOL, P233
   Ickes W., 1997, HDB PERSONALITY PSYC, P165, DOI 10.1016/B978-012134645-4/50008-1
   Jacobs J. A., 1997, ENDLESS DAY FLEXIBLE
   Kanai A, 2004, J ORGAN CHANGE MANAG, V17, P537, DOI 10.1108/09534810410554533
   Kiechel W., 1989, FORTUNE         0410, P50
   Kiechel W., 1989, FORTUNE         0814, P117
   Killinger B., 1991, WORKAHOLICS RESPECTA
   KILLINGSWORTH MR, 1993, LABOR SUPPLY
   Klaft R. P., 1988, BUSINESS, V33, P37
   LIANG KY, 1986, BIOMETRIKA, V73, P13, DOI 10.1093/biomet/73.1.13
   Liu Y, 2002, OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V59, P447, DOI 10.1136/oem.59.7.447
   MACHLOWITZ M, 1980, WORKHOLICS LIVING TH
   Maume DJ, 2001, AM BEHAV SCI, V44, P1137, DOI 10.1177/00027640121956692
   McMillan LHW, 2002, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V75, P357, DOI 10.1348/096317902320369758
   McMillan LHW, 2001, INT J STRESS MANAGE, V8, P69, DOI 10.1023/A:1009573129142
   MORRIS S, 1983, PSYCHOL TODAY   0617, P88
   Naughton T.J, 1987, CAREER DEV Q, V6, P180
   OATES W, 1971, CONFESSIONS WORLAHOL
   PERVIN LA, 1989, ACAD MANAGE REV, V14, P350, DOI 10.2307/258172
   Porter G, 1996, J Occup Health Psychol, V1, P70, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.1.1.70
   Robinson B. E., 1989, WORK ADDICTION
   ROBINSON BE, 1995, PSYCHOL REP, V77, P657
   Robinson BE, 1999, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V88, P199, DOI 10.2466/PMS.88.1.199-210
   Robinson BE, 1996, PSYCHOL REP, V79, P1313
   ROBINSON BE, 1994, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V78, P337
   ROBINSON BE, 1995, PSYCHOL REP, V76, P1226
   ROHRLICH J, 1980, WORK LOVE CRUCIAL BA
   Rosenthal R., 1992, AM J ADDICTION, V1, P150
   *SAS I INC, 1997, SAS STAT R SOFTW CHA
   *SAS I INC, 1996, SAS STAT R SOFTW CHA
   Schaef A. W., 1988, ADDICTIVE ORG
   SCHNEIDER B, 1987, PERS PSYCHOL, V40, P437, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1987.tb00609.x
   Schneider B, 1995, PERS PSYCHOL, V48, P747, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1995.tb01780.x
   Scott KS, 1997, HUM RELAT, V50, P287, DOI 10.1177/001872679705000304
   SEYBOLD KC, 1994, J COUNS DEV, V73, P4
   SNIR R, 2000, INT C PSYCH PSYCH YE
   SNIR R, 1998, THESIS TECHNION ISRA
   Sparks K, 1997, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V70, P391
   SPENCE JT, 1992, J PERS ASSESS, V58, P160, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5801_15
   Sprankle JK., 1987, WORKAHOLIC SYNDROME
   van der Hulst M, 2003, SCAND J WORK ENV HEA, V29, P171
   Waddell J.R., 1993, SUPERVISION, V26, P11
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 68
TC 14
BP 109
EP 127
PY 2008
PD JAN
VL 57
IS 1
DI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2006.00270.x
GA 257BF
UT WOS:000252773500009
ER

PT J
AU Tannenbaum, J
AF Tannenbaum, J
TI The paradigm shift toward animal happiness
SO SOCIETY
J9 SOCIETY
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Calif Davis, Davis, CA 95616 USA.
RP Tannenbaum, J, Univ Calif Davis, Davis, CA 95616 USA.
CR National Research Council, 1992, REC ALL PAIN DISTR L
   National Research Council, 1998, PSYCH WELL BEING NON
   Rollin B. E, 1992, ANIMAL RIGHTS HUMAN
   Rollin Bernard E., 1995, FARM ANIMAL WELFARE
   TANNENBAUM J, 1991, J AM VET MED ASSOC, V198, P1360
   TANNENBAUM J, ETHICS ANIMAL WELFAR
NR 6
TC 0
BP 24
EP 36
PY 2002
PD SEP-OCT
VL 39
IS 6
DI 10.1007/s12115-002-1002-8
GA 584ZX
UT WOS:000177499600003
ER

PT J
AU Frey, BS
   Stutzer, A
AF Frey, BS
   Stutzer, A
TI Measuring preferences by subjective well-being
SO JOURNAL OF INSTITUTIONAL AND THEORETICAL ECONOMICS-ZEITSCHRIFT FUR DIE GESAMTE STAATSWISSENSCHAFT
J9 J INST THEOR ECON
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Zurich, Inst Empir Res Econ, CH-8006 Zurich, Switzerland.
RP Frey, BS, Univ Zurich, Inst Empir Res Econ, Blumlisalpstr 10, CH-8006 Zurich, Switzerland.
AB The measurement of preferences is an ongoing challenge for economists. New insights can be won by relying on reported subjective well-being in addition to observed behaviour. Empirical estimates of well-being functions, based on a sample of 5500 Swiss residents, find that unemployed persons are much unhappier than employed ones. Differences in life satisfaction between income classes are quite small and improvements in financial situation hardly raise happiness. Moreover, well-being functions are valuable in revealing the utility derived from constitutional conditions. Our econometric estimates suggest that more extended citizens' participation possibilities in the democratic process tend to raise subjective well-being.
CR Argyle M., 1996, PURSUIT QUALITY LIFE, P18
   Atkinson A. B., 1995, SOCIAL POLICY STUDIE, V18
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   Dewald W.C., 1963, BANKING MONETARY STU, P171
   DIENER E, 1999, IN PRESS SUBJECTIVE
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener E, 1997, SOC INDIC RES, V40, P189, DOI 10.1023/A:1006859511756
   DITELLA R, 1999, B9903 ZEI CTR EUR IN
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   FELD LP, 1998, KONSTITUTIONELLE POL, P29
   Feld LP, 1999, NBER CONF R, P151
   Feld LP, 1997, KYKLOS, V50, P507, DOI 10.1111/1467-6435.00028
   Fiorina Morris, 1981, RETROSPECTIVE VOTING
   FISHER D, 1968, J FINANC, V23, P821, DOI 10.2307/2325909
   Fisher S., 1981, CARNEGIE-ROCHESTER C, V15, P5
   Frank R., 1985, CHOOSING RIGHT POND
   Frank RH, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1832, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00261
   Freeman A.M., 1993, MEASUREMENT ENV RESO
   FREY BS, 1978, REV ECON STAT, V60, P174, DOI 10.2307/1924970
   Frey BS, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1043, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00205
   FREY BS, 1978, ECON J, V88, P243, DOI 10.2307/2232128
   FRIEDLAE.AF, 1973, Q J ECON, V87, P25, DOI 10.2307/1885222
   FROYEN RT, 1974, J ECONOMETRICS, V2, P175, DOI 10.1016/0304-4076(74)90038-4
   GOODHART CAE, 1970, POLIT STUD-LONDON, V18, P43, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9248.1970.tb00659.x
   Greene William H., 1997, ECONOMETRIC ANAL
   Hanemann M., 1994, J ECON PERSPECT, V8, P19
   HAVRILESKY T, 1967, J POLITICAL EC, V57, P299
   HIBBS DA, 1981, EUR J POLIT RES, V9, P133, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6765.1981.tb00595.x
   HIBBS DA, 1976, AM POLIT SCI REV, V70, P1033, DOI 10.2307/1959373
   Hirsch F., 1976, SOCIAL LIMITS GROWTH
   INGLEHART R, 1990, CULTURE SHIFT ADV IN
   INGLEHART R, 1986, RES QUALITY LIFE
   KAHNEMAN D, 1979, ECONOMETRICA, V47, P263, DOI 10.2307/1914185
   KAPTEYN A, 1978, ECON LETT, V1, P173, DOI 10.1016/0165-1765(78)90057-5
   KINDER DR, 1979, AM J POLIT SCI, V23, P495, DOI 10.2307/2111027
   KIRCHGASSNER G, 1985, EUR ECON REV, V28, P243, DOI 10.1016/0014-2921(85)90031-5
   Kirchgassner Gebhard, 1999, DIREKTE DEMOKRATIE M
   KIRSCHEN ES, 1964, EC POLICY OUR TIME, V1
   KRAMER GH, 1971, AM POLIT SCI REV, V65, P131, DOI 10.2307/1955049
   Leu R. E., 1997, LEBENSQUALITAT ARMUT
   Lucas R. E. Jr., 1981, CARNEGIE-ROCHESTER C, V15, P43, DOI 10.1016/0167-2231(81)90017-8
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   MAKIN JH, 1976, KYKLOS, V29, P709, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6435.1976.tb01996.x
   MATSUSAKA JG, 1995, J POLIT ECON, V103, P587, DOI 10.1086/261996
   MCEACHERN WA, 1978, NATL TAX J, V31, P129
   MULLIS RJ, 1992, SOC INDIC RES, V26, P119, DOI 10.1007/BF00304395
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   NANNESTAD P, 1994, PUBLIC CHOICE, V79, P213, DOI 10.1007/BF01047771
   Opp K.D., 1995, ORIGINS SPONTANEOUS
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   PALDAM M, 1981, EUR J POLIT RES, V9, P181, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6765.1981.tb00598.x
   PALDAM M, 1980, NATIONALOKON TIDSSKR, V118, P149
   PISSARIDES CA, 1972, MANCHESTER SCH EC SO, V40, P245
   Pommerehne WW, 1996, PUBLIC CHOICE, V88, P161, DOI 10.1007/BF00130416
   POMMEREHNE WW, 1987, PRAFERENZEN OFFENTLI
   PORTNEY PR, 1994, J ECON PERSPECT, V8, P3
   REUBER GL, 1964, J POLIT ECON, V72, P109, DOI 10.1086/258882
   RUEBEN K, 1999, IN PRESS J POLITICAL
   SANTERRE RE, 1993, PUBLIC CHOICE, V76, P189, DOI 10.1007/BF01049319
   SANTERRE RE, 1989, PUBLIC CHOICE, V60, P145, DOI 10.1007/BF00149242
   Schneider F., 1983, RIV INT SCI ECON COM, V33, P306
   SCHNEIDER F, 1988, POLITICAL EC MONEY I, P240
   SCHYNS P, 1999, IN PRESS ADV QUALITY
   Scitovsky T., 1976, JOYLESS EC INQUIRY H
   SEN AK, 1972, ECONOMICA, V40, P241
   Stutzer Alois, 1999, DEMOKRATIEINDIZES KA
   Theil H., 1964, OPTIMAL DECISION RUL
   Tinbergen J., 1955, THEORY EC POLICY
   Trechsel A., 1999, KALEIDOSKOP VOLKSREC
   van Praag B. M. S., 1968, INDIVIDUAL WELFARE F
   Van Praag B. M. S., 1993, QUALITY LIFE, P362
   VANHERWAARDEN F, 1977, EUR ECON REV, V9, P283
   Veenhoven R., 1993, HAPPINESS NATIONS SU
   Winkelmann L, 1998, ECONOMICA, V65, P1, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00111
   WOOD JH, 1967, MONETARY PROCESS POL, P135
NR 75
TC 27
BP 755
EP 778
PY 1999
PD DEC
VL 155
IS 4
GA V3125
UT WOS:000171727500010
ER

PT J
AU Fishman, SM
   McCarthy, L
AF Fishman, Stephen M.
   McCarthy, Lucille
TI John Dewey on Happiness: Going Against the Grain of Contemporary Thought
SO CONTEMPORARY PRAGMATISM
J9 CONTEMP PRAGMAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Fishman, Stephen M.] Univ N Carolina, Dept Philosophy, Charlotte, NC 28223 USA.
   [McCarthy, Lucille] Univ Maryland, Dept English, Baltimore, MD 21250 USA.
RP Fishman, SM, Univ N Carolina, Dept Philosophy, Charlotte, NC 28223 USA.
AB Dewey's theory of happiness goes against the grain of much contemporary psychologic and popular thought by identifying the highest form of human happiness with moral behavior. Such happiness, according to Dewey, avoids being at the mercy of circumstances because it is independent of the pleasures and successes we take from experience and, instead, is dependent upon the disposition we bring to experience. It accompanies a disposition characterized by an abiding interest in objects in which all can share, one founded upon a dynamic inner harmony and evolving adjustment to the world. The marks of such an expansive disposition are "stability of character, braveness of soul, and equanimity of soul," and the key to the development of these traits is what Dewey calls "ethical love." We conclude with consideration of three potential criticisms of Dewey's view of happiness and possible Deweyan rejoinders.
CR Argyle M., 2001, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   Bentham J., 1879, INTRO PRINCIPLES MOR
   BOISVERT RD, 1999, DEWEY RECONFIGURED E, P151
   Boydston Jo Ann, 1990, COLLECTED WORKS J DE
   Dewey J., 1897, EW, V5, P54
   Dewey John, 1916, MW, V9
   Dewey John, 1905, MIDDLE WORKS, V3, P158
   Dewey John, 1921, MW, V13, P262
   Dewey John, 1909, MW, V4
   Dewey John, 1939, LW, V13, P63
   Dewey John, 1908, MW, V5
   Dewey John, 1922, MW, V14
   Dewey John, 1934, LW, V9, P3
   Dewey John, 1930, LATER WORKS, V5, P147
   Dewey John, 1932, LW, V7
   Dewey John, 1930, LW, V5, P267
   Dewey John, 1979, POEMS J DEWEY
   Dewey John, 1925, LW, V1
   Dewey John, 2005, CORRES J DEWEY 1871
   Dewey John, 1922, MW, V13, P276
   Dewey John, 1903, MW, V3, P216
   Dewey John, 1934, LW, V10
   Dewey John, 1934, LW, V9, P194
   Dewey John, 1902, MW, V1, P283
   Dewey John, 1929, LW, V5, P418
   Feinberg Joel, 1971, REASON RESPONSIBILIT, P489
   Frankl V., 1962, MANS SEARCH MEANING
   Glaude, 2004, PRAGMATISM PROBLEM R, P89
   Haidt J., 2006, HAPPINESS HYPOTHESIS
   Hanh Thich Nhat, 1992, TOUCHING PEACE
   Hank T. N., 1999, HEART BUDDHAS TEACHI
   Herman Jr John, 1940, PHILOS COMMON MAN ES, P106
   Lyubomirsky S., 2008, HAPPINESS SCI APPROA
   Marar Ziyad, 2003, HAPPINESS PARADOX
   Martin MW, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P171, DOI 10.1007/s10902-007-9056-3
   McDermott John. J, 1991, LW, V11, pxi
   Mill J. S., 2001, UTILITARIANISM
   Mill John Stuart, 1969, AUTOBIOGRAPHY
   Myers D. G., 1992, PURSUIT HAPPINESS DI
   Nesse RM, 1999, SOC RES, V66, P429
   Nettle D., 2005, HAPPINESS SCI YOUR S
   Niebuhr R., 1932, MORAL MAN IMMORAL SO
   Rockefeller Steven C, 1989, RELIG PHILOS N KEIJI, P201
   Russell B., 1996, CONQUEST HAPPINESS
   Seligman M., 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   Telfer E., 1980, HAPPINESS
   Williams Robert Bruce, 1982, J DEWEY RECOLLECTION
NR 47
TC 0
BP 111
EP 135
PY 2009
PD DEC
VL 6
IS 2
GA V19TM
UT WOS:000208094700006
ER

PT J
AU Heydarinasab, L
   Madani, F
AF Heydarinasab, L.
   Madani, F.
TI The role of happiness and resiliency in life satisfaction
SO PSYCHOLOGY & HEALTH
J9 PSYCHOL HEALTH
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Heydarinasab, L.; Madani, F.] Shahed Univ, Tehran, Iran.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 225
EP 225
PY 2012
VL 27
GA 984ZH
UT WOS:000307232000529
ER

PT J
AU Bronsteen, J
   Buccafusco, C
   Masur, JS
AF Bronsteen, John
   Buccafusco, Christopher
   Masur, Jonathan S.
TI Retribution and the Experience of Punishment
SO CALIFORNIA LAW REVIEW
J9 CALIF LAW REV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Bronsteen, John] Loyola Univ Chicago, Sch Law, Chicago, IL 60626 USA.
   [Buccafusco, Christopher] Chicago Kent Coll Law, Chicago, IL USA.
   [Masur, Jonathan S.] Univ Chicago, Sch Law, Chicago, IL 60637 USA.
RP Bronsteen, J, Loyola Univ Chicago, Sch Law, Chicago, IL 60626 USA.
ID INCARCERATION; COMMUNICATION; HAPPINESS; HEALTH
CR ANDERSEN PA, 1991, COMMUNICATION STUDIE, V42, P309
   BEDAU HA, 2001, BUFF CRIM L REV, V5, P112
   Bedau Hugo Adam, 2001, BUFF CRIM L REV, V5, P103
   Bronsteen J, 2009, U CHICAGO LAW REV, V76, P1037
   Bronsteen J, 2010, GEORGETOWN LAW J, V98, P1583
   Bronsteen J, 2008, COLUMBIA LAW REV, V108, P1516
   BUSHWAY S, 2003, URBAN I REENTRY ROUN
   CHOI YS, 2005, NEW UNCONSCIOUS, P334
   DIENER E, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P195, DOI 10.1007/BF01079018
   DIENER E, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P221
   Feinberg Joel, 1970, DOING DESERVING, p[95, 98]
   Ferrante Marcelo, 2008, CAUSATION RESPONSIBI, V11, P470
   FINNIS J, 1999, AM J JURISPRUD, V44, P98
   Finnis John, 1999, AM J JURISPRUD, V44, P91
   FISICE J, 1990, INTRO COMMUNICATION, P1
   FLETCHER GP, 2007, GRAMMAR CRIMINAL LAW, P228
   Frase R, 2004, FUTURE IMPRISONMENT, P83
   GRAY DC, 2010, VAND L REV IN PRESS, V63, P145
   HAMPTON J, 1995, PUNISHMENT PHILOS PU, P112
   Hart H.L.A., 1985, CAUSATION LAW
   Hart HLA, 1968, PUNISHMENT RESPONSIB
   HEIN R, 1999, CHI SUN TIMES   0302, P13
   HUSAK DN, 2000, SAN DIEGO L REV, V37, P973
   Husak Douglas, 2000, SAN DIEGO L REV, V37, P959
   KADISH SH, 2007, CRIMINAL LAW ITS PRO, P97
   Kermer DA, 2006, PSYCHOL SCI, V17, P649, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2006.01760.x
   KERMER DA, 2006, PSYCH SCI, V17, P652
   KERSHNAR S, 2001, DESERT RETRIBUTION T, P36
   KNAPP ML, 2002, HDB INTERPERSONAL CO, P3
   Kolber AJ, 2009, BOSTON U LAW REV, V89, P1565
   Kolber AJ, 2009, COLUMBIA LAW REV, V109, P182
   KOPPEL N, 2010, WALL ST J       0320, pA3
   LAFAVE WR, 2003, CRIMINAL LAW, P332
   Landry Thomas K., 1996, OHIO ST LJ, V57, P1607
   LANDRY TK, 1996, OHIO ST LJ, V57, P1611
   LEUKHARDT B, 2003, HARTFORD COURAN 0116, pB2
   LITTLEJOHN SW, 2002, THEORIES HUMAN COMMU, P6
   Lopoo LM, 2005, J MARRIAGE FAM, V67, P721, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2005.00165.x
   MANZANO P, 1993, OREGONIAN       0125, pA1
   MARKEL D, 2001, VANDERBILT LAW REV, V54, P2163
   MARKEL D, 2010, CALIF LAW REV, V98, P910
   MARKEL D, 2010, CALIF LAW REV, V98, P911
   MARKEL D, 2010, CALIF LAW REV, V98, P973
   Markel D, 2001, VANDERBILT LAW REV, V54, P2157
   Markel D, 2010, CALIF LAW REV, V98, P907
   Massoglia M, 2008, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V49, P56
   Massoglia M, 2008, LAW SOC REV, V42, P275, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-5893.2008.00342.x
   McCarthy T., 1987, THEORY COMMUNICATIVE, VII
   MILLER WILLIAM IAN, 2006, EYE EYE, P20
   Moore Michael, 1997, PLACING BLAME GEN TH, P88
   MORRIS N, 1990, PRISON PROBATION INT, P93
   NILSON TR, 1957, SPEECH TEACH, V6, P14
   NILSEN TR, 1957, SPEECH TEACH, V6, P10
   OSULLIVAN T, 1994, KEY CONCEPTS COMMUNI, P50
   PACHECO D, 1994, DENV POST       1228, pF1
   PAGER D, 2007, MARKED RACE CRIME FI, P32
   Purnick Joyce, 2005, NY TIMES        0829, pB1
   Ristroph A, 2008, J CRIM LAW CRIM, V98, P1353
   Ristroph A, 2005, DUKE LAW J, V55, P263
   RISTROPH A, 2005, DUKE LAW J, V55, P279
   SCHNITTKER J, 2007, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V48, P117
   Schnittker J, 2007, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V48, P115
   Schwartz V. E., 1994, COMP NEGLIGENCE
   Shepsle Kenneth A., 1992, INT REV L EC, V12, P239, DOI 10.1016/0144-8188(92)90043-Q
   Simons Kenneth W., 2009, COLUM L REV SIDEBAR, V109, P1
   SIMONS KW, 2009, COLUM L REV SIDEBAR, V109, P2
   STAMP GH, 1990, Q J SPEECH, V76, P282
   SULLIVAN ET, 2009, PROPORTIONALITY PRIN, P129
   VONHIRSCH A, 1994, READER PUNISHMENT, P128
   WEINER R, 1996, WEBSTERS NEW WORLD D, P134
   WESTERN B, 2001, CRIME DELINQUENCY, V47, P412
   Western B., 2006, PUNISHMENT INEQUALIT
   Western B, 2001, CRIME DELINQUENCY, V47, P410, DOI 10.1177/0011128701047003007
   2009, SIRIUS RADIO    0228
NR 74
TC 3
BP 1463
EP 1496
PY 2010
PD OCT
VL 98
IS 5
GA 692RO
UT WOS:000285173000001
ER

PT J
AU Oswald, AJ
   Wu, S
AF Oswald, Andrew J.
   Wu, Stephen
TI WELL-BEING ACROSS AMERICA
SO REVIEW OF ECONOMICS AND STATISTICS
J9 REV ECON STAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Oswald, Andrew J.] Univ Warwick, IZA Res Inst, Coventry CV4 7AL, W Midlands, England.
   [Oswald, Andrew J.] Univ Warwick, Dept Econ, Coventry CV4 7AL, W Midlands, England.
   [Wu, Stephen] Hamilton Coll, Clinton, NY 13323 USA.
RP Oswald, AJ, Univ Warwick, IZA Res Inst, Coventry CV4 7AL, W Midlands, England.
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; UNITED-STATES; PANEL-DATA; U-SHAPE; HAPPINESS;
   UNEMPLOYMENT; SATISFACTION; HEALTH; ECONOMICS; DISTRESS
AB This paper uses Behavioral Risk Factor Surveillance System data to study life satisfaction and mental health across the geography of the United States. The analysis draws on a sample of 1.3 million citizens. Initially we control for people's personal characteristics (though not income). There is no correlation between states' regression-adjusted wellbeing and their GDP per capita. States like Louisiana, plus Washington, D. C., have high psychological well-being levels; California and West Virginia have low well-being. When we control for incomes, satisfaction with life is lower in richer states, just as compensating-differentials theory would predict. Nevertheless, some puzzles remain.
CR Argyle M., 2001, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   Blanchflower DG, 2009, SOC SCI MED, V69, P486, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2009.05.022
   Blanchflower DG, 2008, SOC SCI MED, V66, P1733, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2008.01.030
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   HOEHN JP, 1987, J REGIONAL SCI, V27, P605, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9787.1987.tb01184.x
   BLOMQUIST GC, 1988, AM ECON REV, V78, P89
   BRESLOW L, 1972, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V1, P347, DOI 10.1093/ije/1.4.347
   Clark AE, 2003, J LABOR ECON, V21, P323, DOI 10.1086/345560
   Cramer V, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V69, P103, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000032663.59079.0b
   Daly MC, 2009, J EUR ECON ASSOC, V7, P539
   Deaton A, 2008, J ECON PERSPECT, V22, P53, DOI 10.1257/jep.22.2.53
   Diener E, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V57, P119, DOI 10.1023/A:1014411319119
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Di Tella R, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P335, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.1.335
   Di Tella R, 2003, REV ECON STAT, V85, P809
   Dolan P., 2008, J LEGAL STUD S2, V37, P5
   Easterlin RA, 2006, J ECON PSYCHOL, V27, P463, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2006.05.002
   Easterlin RA, 2003, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V100, P11176, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1633144100
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   Frey B. S., 2002, HAPPINESS EC
   Gabriel SA, 2003, REG SCI URBAN ECON, V33, P619, DOI 10.1016/S0166-0462(02)00007-8
   Gilbert D., 2006, STUMBLING HAPPINESS
   Glenn N, 2009, SOC SCI MED, V69, P481, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2009.05.038
   Graham C, 2005, WORLD BANK RES OBSER, V20, P201, DOI 10.1093/wbro/lki010
   Huppert FA, 2003, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V8, P107, DOI 10.1348/135910703762879246
   Kahneman D, 2004, AM ECON REV, V94, P429, DOI 10.1257/0002828041301713
   KAPTEYN A, 2008, 591 RAND
   KRUPKA DJ, 2007, 3224 IZA
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   Levinson A., 2009, 15156 NBER
   Luechinger S, 2009, ECON J, V119, P482, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2008.02241.x
   Luttmer EFP, 2005, Q J ECON, V120, P963, DOI 10.1093/qje/120.3.963
   Moriarty DG, 2009, AM J PREV MED, V36, P497, DOI 10.1016/j.amepre.2009.01.038
   Moro M, 2008, ECOL ECON, V65, P448, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2008.01.003
   Mroczek DK, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1333, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.5.1333
   Mroczek DK, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P189, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.1.189
   Oswald AJ, 2007, ECON J, V117, pF441
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   Oswald AJ, 2010, SCIENCE, V327, P576, DOI 10.1126/science.1180606
   Pham-Kanter G, 2009, SOC SCI MED, V69, P335, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2009.05.017
   Pittau MG, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V96, P339, DOI 10.1007/s11205-009-9481-2
   Plaut VC, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P160, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.1.160
   Powdthavee N, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V80, P629, DOI 10.1007/s11205-006-0013-z
   Propper C, 2005, SOC SCI MED, V61, P2065, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2005.04.013
   Putnam Robert D., 2000, BOWLING COLLAPSE REV
   RAMPELL C, 2009, NY TIMES        0310
   Rentfrow PJ, 2009, J RES PERS, V43, P1073, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2009.08.005
   ROBACK J, 1982, J POLIT ECON, V90, P1257, DOI 10.1086/261120
   Sacker A, 2002, PSYCHOL MED, V32, P977, DOI 10.1017/S0033291702006013
   Schkade DA, 1998, PSYCHOL SCI, V9, P340, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00066
   Shields MA, 2005, J ROY STAT SOC A STA, V168, P513, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-985X.2005.00361.x
   Stevenson B, 2009, AM ECON J-ECON POLIC, V1, P190, DOI 10.1257/pol.1.2.190
   Stevenson B, 2008, J LEGAL STUD, V37, pS33
   Theodossiou I, 1998, J HEALTH ECON, V17, P85, DOI 10.1016/S0167-6296(97)00018-0
   *THOMPS HEALTHC, 2007, RANK AM MENT HLTH AN
   TREYZ GI, 1993, REV ECON STAT, V75, P209, DOI 10.2307/2109425
   van Praag B., 2004, HAPPINESS QUANTIFIED
   Weich S, 2005, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V187, P29, DOI 10.1192/bjp.187.1.29
   Winkelmann L, 1998, ECONOMICA, V65, P1, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00111
NR 60
TC 6
BP 1118
EP 1134
PY 2011
PD NOV
VL 93
IS 4
DI 10.1162/REST_a_00133
GA 838ZA
UT WOS:000296331900002
ER

PT J
AU Guldentops, G
AF Guldentops, G
TI Happiness as perfection of humanness. Thomas Aquinas' teachings on the
   beatitudes on the horizon of the problem of eudamonism
SO TIJDSCHRIFT VOOR FILOSOFIE
J9 TIJDSCHR FILOS
LA Dutch
DT Book Review
CR LEONHARDT R, 1998, GLUCK VOLLENDUNG MEN
NR 1
TC 0
BP 369
EP 369
PY 1999
PD JUN
VL 61
IS 2
GA 212JK
UT WOS:000081213400012
ER

PT J
AU Eryilmaz, A
AF Eryilmaz, Ali
TI Investigating the Effectiveness of Extending Goals Group Guidance
   Program for Adolescents with Respect to Positive Psychotherapy
SO EGITIM VE BILIM-EDUCATION AND SCIENCE
J9 EGIT BILIM
LA Turkish
DT Article
C1 Osmangazi Univ, Egitim Fak, Psikol Danismanlik & Rehberlik Anabilim Dali Eski, Eskisehir, Turkey.
RP Eryilmaz, A, Osmangazi Univ, Egitim Fak, Psikol Danismanlik & Rehberlik Anabilim Dali Eski, Eskisehir, Turkey.
EM erali76@hotmail.com
DE Positive psychotherapy; life goals; adolescents; program
ID PERSONAL GOALS; LIFE SATISFACTION; NEED-SATISFACTION; SELF-CONCORDANCE;
   AMERICAN-DREAM; INTERVENTION; ATTAINMENT; STRIVINGS; HAPPINESS; BEHAVIOR
AB The aim of this study was to investigate the effectiveness of extending goals group guidance program for adolescents with respect to positive psychotherapy in a non-clinical sample. The method of this study was the two (experiment and control) groups pretest-posttest design. Adolescents' Life Goals Scale with Respect to Positive Psychotherapy and Life Satisfaction Scale were used in this research study. The sample consisted of 18 (9 for the experimental group and 9 for the control group) adolescents who were high school students. The study was conducted at nine sittings and each session took about 45 minutes. Results show that the adolescents who were in the experiment group were differentiated with respect to control group for determining life goals, and also just only their life satisfactions were improving. In the future, this program could be used in school counseling curriculum for determining adolescents' life goals.
CR Austin JT, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V120, P338, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.120.3.338
   Aydmer B.B., 2011, THESIS SAKARYA U EGI
   Aydogan A., 2005, KISILIK OLUSUMU VE S
   Bauer JJ, 2004, DEV PSYCHOL, V40, P114, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.40.1.114
   Baumeister R. F., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P608
   Brunstein JC, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P494, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.2.494
   BRUNSTEIN JC, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P1061, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.5.1061
   Cantor N., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P230
   Chirkov VI, 2001, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V32, P618, DOI 10.1177/0022022101032005006
   Covington M. V., 1992, MAKING GRADE SELF WO
   Danish S. J., 1996, HUMANISTIC PSYCHOL, V24, P365
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Doan S., 2000, EGITIM YONETIMI DERG, V6, P225
   Ebersole P, 1998, LEA SER PER CLIN PSY, P179
   ELKIND D, 1967, CHILD DEV, V38, P1025, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1967.tb04378.x
   Elliott E. S., 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P5
   Emmons R., 1999, PSYCHOL ULTIMATE CON
   EMMONS RA, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1040, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1040
   Emmons RA, 1998, LEA SER PER CLIN PSY, P163
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1058, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.5.1058
   Erikson E., 1968, IDENTITY YOUTH CRISI
   Erkan S., 2001, REHBERLIK PROGRAMLAR
   Eryilmaz A., 2007, UL TEKN EG MUH VE EG
   Eryilmaz A., 2010, AILE TOPLUM DERGISI, V20, P53
   GROTEVANT HD, 1985, CHILD DEV, V56, P415, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1985.tb00116.x
   Gysbers N. C., 2000, DEV MANAGING YOUR SC
   Gysbers N. C., 2001, PROFESSIONAL SCH COU, V4, P246
   Headey B, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V86, P213, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9138-y
   Ilhan T., 2009, THESIS GAZI U EGITIM
   Judge TA, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P257, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.2.257
   Kagitcibasi C., 2000, KULTUREL PSIKOLOJI
   KASSER T, 2002, HDB SELF DETERMINATI, P123
   Kasser T, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P280, DOI 10.1177/0146167296223006
   Klinger E., 1998, HUMAN QUEST MEANING, P27
   Koker S, 1991, THESIS ANKARA U SOSY
   La Greca AM, 1998, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V26, P83, DOI 10.1023/A:1022684520514
   Little B. R., 1989, PERSONALITY PSYCHOL, P15
   Lock E. A., 1990, THEORY GOAL SETTING
   MacLeod AK, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P185, DOI 10.1007/s10902-007-9057-2
   McKnight CG, 2002, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V39, P677, DOI 10.1002/pits.10062
   Munro Donald, 1997, MOTIVATION CULTURE
   Myers D., 1995, AM PSYCHOL SOC, V<IT>6</IT>, P1
   Myers JE, 2000, J COUNS DEV, V78, P251
   O'Hearn TC, 2002, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V30, P281, DOI 10.1002/jcop.10009
   Oishi S., 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W, P87
   Papalia D.E., 2004, HUMAN DEV
   Peseschkian N., 1980, POSITIVE FAMILY THER
   Peseschkian N., 1996, POSITIVE FAMILY THER
   Peseschkian N., 1987, POSITIVE PSYCHOTHERA
   Pesseschkian N., 1998, DOGU HIKAYELERIYLE P
   Pesseschkian N., 2002, GUNLUK YASAMIN PSIKO
   Pesseschkian N., 2002, POZITIF AILE TERAPIS
   Piaget J., 2000, SPYCHOLOGY CHILD
   Pohlmann K., 2001, LIFE GOALS WELL BEIN, P68
   Ryan MR, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.68
   Ryan RM, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P1509, DOI 10.1177/01461672992510007
   Schmuck P., 2001, LIFE GOALS WELL BEIN, P1
   Sheldon K. M, 2006, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V1, P73, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760500510676
   Sheldon KM, 2002, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P25, DOI 10.1348/014466602165036
   Sheldon KM, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P482, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.3.482
   Sheldon KM, 2002, J PERS, V70, P5, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00176
   Steinberg L, 2004, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V1021, P51, DOI 10.1196/annals.1308.005
   Steinberg L, 2005, TRENDS COGN SCI, V9, P69, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2004.12.005
   Tsai JL, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V92, P1102, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.92.6.1102
   Vansteenkiste M., 2006, ED PSYCHOL, V41, P131
   WIRES JW, 1994, ADOLESCENCE, V29, P361
   Wong P., 1998, HUMAN QUEST MEANING
   Yesilyaprak B., 2003, EGITIMDE REHBERLIK H
   Yetim U., 2001, TOPLUMDAN BIREYE MUT
NR 72
TC 0
BP 3
EP 19
PY 2012
PD APR
VL 37
IS 164
GA 937YE
UT WOS:000303699300001
ER

PT J
AU Reichle, B
   Franiek, S
AF Reichle, Barbara
   Franiek, Sabine
TI Self-reported parenting style - German extended version of the Alabama
   Parenting Questionnaire for Elementary School Age Children (GEAPQ-ES)
SO ZEITSCHRIFT FUR ENTWICKLUNGSPSYCHOLOGIE UND PADAGOGISCHE PSYCHOLOGIE
J9 Z ENTWICKL PADAGOGIS
LA German
DT Article
C1 [Reichle, Barbara; Franiek, Sabine] Padagog Hsch Ludwigsburg, Inst Padagog Psychol & Soziol, D-71634 Ludwigsburg, Germany.
RP Reichle, B, Padagog Hsch Ludwigsburg, Inst Padagog Psychol & Soziol, Reuteallee 46, D-71634 Ludwigsburg, Germany.
EM reichle@ph-ludwigsburg.de
DE parenting styles; assessment; parents; elementary school children
ID BEHAVIOR PROBLEMS; CONDUCT PROBLEMS; EARLY-CHILDHOOD; ADJUSTMENT;
   ASSOCIATION; COMPETENCE; CONFLICT; FAMILIES; MODEL; LINKS
AB A 40-item German version of the Alabama Parenting Questionnaire (APQ; Frick, 1991) for parents of elementary school children was created by translating, adapting, and extending the original questionnaire to measure the dimensions of Positive Parenting Behaviour, Involvement, (Poor) Monitoring, Inconsistent Discipline, and Corporal Punishment. Two additional scales were constructed to assess "Authoritarian Parenting" and "Responsible Parenting". The instrument was administered twice within six months to N = 373 (319) parents of elementary school children. Factor analyses confirmed the seven dimensions; the psychometrical properties were good to satisfactory, with stabilities from r = .57 to 4 = .77. The validation with a German short version of the Child Behaviour Checklist for non-clinical samples revealed the expected cross sectional relationships between Inconsistency, Poor Monitoring, Corporal Punishment, and Authoritarian Parenting with Hyperactivity, Oppositional-Defiant Behaviour, and Social-Emotional Problems at both measurement points. Positive Parenting, Responsible Parenting and Involvement were related to children's Social Competence. Consistent with a model of spill-over, Parents' Overall Relationship Happiness was positively related to Positive and to Responsible Parenting, and negatively to Inconsistent Parenting. Social Desirability was significantly related positively to the extremely positive forms of Parenting and negatively to the extremely negative forms of Parenting (Inconsistent Parenting Behaviour in mothers and fathers, Corporal Punishment and Positive Parenting Behaviour in mothers).
CR BAUMRIND D, 1971, DEV PSYCHOL, V4, P1, DOI 10.1037/h0030372
   Beelmann A, 2007, KINDH ENTWICKL, V16, P229, DOI 10.1026/0942-5403.16.4.229
   BELSKY J, 1984, CHILD DEV, V55, P83, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1984.tb00275.x
   BERNER W, 1992, DIAGNOSTICA, V38, P142
   BJORKQVIST K, 1992, AGGRESSIVE BEHAV, V18, P411, DOI 10.1002/1098-2337(1992)18:6<411::AID-AB2480180604>3.0.CO;2-S
   Borkowski JG, 2002, MON PARENT, P365
   Capaldi D. M., 1989, PSYCHOMETRIC PROPERT
   Chang L, 2003, J FAM PSYCHOL, V17, P598, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.17.4.598
   Cowan P. A., 1998, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V4, P3
   COWAN PA, 2002, PARENTING CHILDS WOR, V75
   CROCKENBERG S, 1996, NEW DIRECTIONS CHILD, V73, P41
   Crockenberg S, 1996, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V42, P495
   Deater-Deckard K, 2000, DEV PSYCHOL, V36, P561, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.36.5.561
   DEKOVIC M, 1992, DEV PSYCHOL, V28, P925, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.28.5.925
   Eddy JM, 2001, AGGRESSIVE BEHAV, V27, P14, DOI 10.1002/1098-2337(20010101/31)27:1<14::AID-AB2>3.0.CO;2-2
   Engfer A, 1988, RELATIONSHIPS FAMILI, P104
   EREL O, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V118, P108, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.118.1.108
   Fagot B. I., 1995, HDB PARENTING, V1, P163
   Franiek S, 2007, KINDH ENTWICKL, V16, P240, DOI 10.1026/0942-5403.16.4.240
   Frick P. J., 1991, ALABAMA PARENTING QU
   Frick PJ, 1999, BEHAV MODIF, V23, P106, DOI 10.1177/0145445599231005
   Fuhrer U., 2005, LEHRBUCH ERZIEHUNGSP
   GRAUMANN CF, 1994, Z SOZIALPSYCHOL, V25, P184
   HAHLWEG K, 1996, FRAGEBORGEN PARTNERS
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   KISHTON JM, 1994, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V54, P757, DOI 10.1177/0013164494054003022
   Kline R. B., 2005, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   Kremen AM, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1062, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.4.1062
   Krishnakumar A, 2000, FAM RELAT, V49, P25, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3729.2000.00025.x
   KROHNE HW, 1990, ERZIEHUNGSSTILL INVE
   KROHNE HW, 2001, HDB PADAGOGISCHEN PS, P139
   Little TD, 2002, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V9, P151, DOI 10.1207/S15328007SEM0902_1
   Luck H. E., 1969, DIAGNOSTICA, V15, P134
   Allhusen V, 2002, AM EDUC RES J, V39, P133
   Paterson G, 1999, SOC DEV, V8, P293, DOI 10.1111/1467-9507.00097
   PATTERSON GR, 1979, BEHAV MODIFICATION C, P13
   PETERMANN F, 1995, LEHRBUCH KLINISCHEN, P127
   Pettit GS, 1996, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V42, P267
   Pettit GS, 1998, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V44, P173
   Pettit GS, 1997, CHILD DEV, V68, P908, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1997.tb01970.x
   Pettit GS, 2001, CHILD DEV, V72, P583, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00298
   RATZKE K, 1999, KINDER AGGRESSIVEM V, P25
   Reitzle M, 2001, DIAGNOSTICA, V47, P196, DOI 10.1026//0012-1924.47.4.196
   Rosenblum L. A., 1974, EFFECT INFANT ITS CA
   SCHAEFER ES, 1965, CHILD DEV, V55, P586
   Schermelleh-Engel K, 2003, METHODS PSYCHOL RES, V8, P23
   Schmitt M, 2007, DIAGNOSTICA, V53, P1, DOI 10.1026/0012-1924.53.1.1
   SCHNEEWIND KA, 2003, FREIHEIT GRENZEN BEG
   SCHNEEWIND KA, 1985, FAMILIENDIAGNOSTISCH
   Shaver K. G., 1985, ATTRIBUTION BLAME
   Shelton KK, 1996, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V25, P317, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp2503_8
   Stattin H., 2004, CHILD DEV, V75, P781
   Steinberg L, 2001, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V11, P1, DOI 10.1111/1532-7795.00001
   STEINBERG L, 1994, CHILD DEV, V65, P754, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1994.tb00781.x
   Stormshak EA, 2000, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V29, P17, DOI 10.1207/S15374424jccp2901_3
   Sturzbecher D., 2000, FAMILIEN KINDERGARTE
   LOEBER R, 1986, CRIME JUSTICE, V7, P29, DOI 10.1086/449112
NR 57
TC 4
BP 12
EP 25
PY 2009
VL 41
IS 1
DI 10.1026/0049-8637.41.1.12
GA 410FZ
UT WOS:000263564200002
ER

PT J
AU Shealy, AE
   Murphy, JG
   Borsari, B
   Correia, CJ
AF Shealy, Abigail E.
   Murphy, James G.
   Borsari, Briian
   Correia, Christopher J.
TI Predictors of motivation to change alcohol use among referred college
   students
SO ADDICTIVE BEHAVIORS
J9 ADDICT BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Med Univ S Carolina, Ctr Drug & Alcohol Programs, Charleston, SC 29425 USA.
   Univ Memphis, Dept Psychol, Memphis, TN 38152 USA.
   Brown Univ, Ctr Alcohol & Addict Studies, Providence, RI 02912 USA.
   Auburn Univ, Dept Psychol, Auburn, AL 36849 USA.
RP Correia, CJ, Med Univ S Carolina, Ctr Drug & Alcohol Programs, Charleston, SC 29425 USA.
EM correcj@auburn.edu
DE alcohol; motivation; life satisfaction; college students
ID BINGE DRINKING; LIFE SCALE; CONSUMPTION; SATISFACTION; QUALITY
AB The current study investigated motivation and its relationship with alcohol use and life satisfaction. Participants were 49 undergraduates referred to a university-based clinic to participate in a brief alcohol intervention. All participants completed measures assessing readiness to change drinking, frequency of alcohol use and related problems, and life satisfaction. As hypothesized, higher levels of motivation to change drinking were related to higher frequency and quantity of alcohol use, alcohol-related problems, and lower levels of life satisfaction. Results indicate the importance of assessing motivation in students referred to receive alcohol interventions. (c) 2007 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Alfonso VC, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V38, P275, DOI 10.1007/BF00292049
   Allen J, 1995, ASSESSING ALCOHOL PR
   BAMETT NB, 2006, J STUD ALCOHOL, V67, P754
   Borsari B, 2006, DRUG ALCOHOL REV, V25, P361, DOI 10.1080/09595230600741339
   Caldwell P. E., 2002, ALCSM TREAT Q, V20, P1, DOI [10.1300/J020v20n02_01, DOI 10.1300/J020V20N02_01]
   Chen CM, 2004, ALCOHOL RES HEALTH, V28, P269
   COLLINS RL, 1985, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V53, P189, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.53.2.189
   Cox W.M., 2004, HDB MOTIVATIONAL COU
   Dimeff L. A., 1999, BRIEF ALCOHOL SCREEN
   HEATHER N, 1993, ADDICTION, V88, P1667, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.1993.tb02042.x
   Laforge RG, 2005, J STUD ALCOHOL, V66, P479
   Larimer ME, 2004, ALCOHOL RES HEALTH, V28, P94
   Miller WR, 2002, MOTIVATIONAL INTERVI
   Murphy JG, 2006, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V47, P110, DOI 10.1353/csd.2006.0010
   Murphy JG, 2005, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V19, P184, DOI 10.1037/0893-164X.19.2.184
   NYSTROM M, 1992, BRIT J ADDICT, V87, P715
   Paschall MJ, 2003, J STUD ALCOHOL, V64, P515
   Pavot W, 1998, J PERS ASSESS, V70, P340, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa7002_11
   Simons JS, 2004, ADDICT BEHAV, V29, P773, DOI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2004.02.006
   Sobell LC, 2000, ADDICTION, V95, P749, DOI 10.1046/j.1360-0443.2000.95574911.x
   Vik PW, 2003, ADDICT BEHAV, V28, P643, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4603(01)00281-7
   WHITE HR, 1989, J STUD ALCOHOL, V50, P30
NR 22
TC 11
BP 2358
EP 2364
PY 2007
PD OCT
VL 32
IS 10
DI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2007.02.003
GA 207VK
UT WOS:000249279000039
ER

PT J
AU Ganem, PA
   de Heer, H
   Morera, OF
AF Ganem, Paulina A.
   de Heer, Hendrik
   Morera, Osvaldo F.
TI Does body dissatisfaction predict mental health outcomes in a sample of
   predominantly Hispanic college students?
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 [de Heer, Hendrik; Morera, Osvaldo F.] Univ Texas El Paso, Dept Psychol, El Paso, TX 79968 USA.
   [Ganem, Paulina A.] NYU, Dept Nutr Food Studies & Publ Hlth, New York, NY USA.
RP Morera, OF, Univ Texas El Paso, Dept Psychol, 500 W Univ Ave, El Paso, TX 79968 USA.
EM omorera@utep.edu
DE Body image; Neuroticism; Mental health
ID EATING-DISORDERS; ETHNIC-DIFFERENCES; MEXICAN-AMERICAN; RISK-FACTORS;
   LIFE SCALE; IMAGE; SATISFACTION; ACCULTURATION; DISTURBANCES;
   ADOLESCENTS
AB While body dissatisfaction research has focused primarily with non-Hispanic White populations, it may also adversely affect minority mental health. The purpose of this study is to assess the association between body dissatisfaction and measures of mental health in a predominantly Hispanic college sample. One hundred seventy-four college students at a Hispanic-serving university in the Southwest United States completed self-report measures of life satisfaction, self-esteem, depression. psychological wellbeing, neuroticism and body image. Males comprised 38.3% of the sample. While the single greatest predictor of mental health was neuroticism (explaining between 22% and 44% of the incremental variance in the outcome measures), the body dissatisfaction by sex interaction explained additional variability in three of the four mental health outcome measures, such that increased body dissatisfaction adversely impacted mental health among women. Increased body dissatisfaction was predictive of poor general psychological well-being for both sexes. Men and individuals with lower body mass indices had better mental health outcomes. While neuroticism was clearly the strongest predictor of mental health, body dissatisfaction was related to poor mental health among women in a predominantly Hispanic sample of college students. (C) 2008 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Ackard DM, 2001, INT J EAT DISORDER, V29, P187, DOI 10.1002/1098-108X(200103)29:2<187::AID-EAT1008>3.0.CO;2-R
   BROMLEY C, 1999, DISS ABSTR INT, V60, P3586
   Cachelin FM, 2006, INT J EAT DISORDER, V39, P154, DOI 10.1002/eat.20213
   Cash TF, 2002, BODY IMAGE: A HANDBOOK OF THEORY, RESEARCH, AND CLINICAL PRACTICE, P277
   Cash TF, 2002, INT J EAT DISORDER, V31, P455, DOI 10.1002/eat.10033
   Cash TF, 2002, BODY IMAGE HDB THEOR
   Chamorro R, 2000, INT J EAT DISORDER, V28, P125, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-108X(200007)28:1<125::AID-EAT16>3.3.CO;2-0
   Crago M, 1996, INT J EAT DISORDER, V19, P239
   Davis C, 1997, INT J EAT DISORDER, V22, P421, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-108X(199712)22:4<421::AID-EAT7>3.0.CO;2-O
   DENEVE K, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P97
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DiGioacchino R F, 2001, Eat Behav, V2, P39, DOI 10.1016/S1471-0153(00)00022-2
   Dupuy H, 1984, ASSESSMENT QUALITY L, P170
   Erickson SJ, 2007, BODY IMAGE, V4, P69, DOI 10.1016/j.bodyim.2006.11.003
   EYSENCK SBG, 1985, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU, V6, P1
   Frederick DA, 2007, SEX ROLES, V57, P317, DOI 10.1007/s11199-007-9251-z
   Gardner RM, 2001, BODY IMAGE, EATING DISORDERS, AND OBESITY IN YOUTH: ASSESSMENT, PREVENTION, AND TREATMENT, P193, DOI 10.1037/10404-008
   Hrabosky Joshua I, 2007, Eat Behav, V8, P106, DOI 10.1016/j.eatbeh.2006.02.005
   Morera OF, 2005, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V58, P289, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2004.09.001
   NOLES SW, 1985, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V53, P88, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.53.1.88
   Podar I, 1999, J PERS ASSESS, V73, P133, DOI 10.1207/S15327752JPA730109
   Powell MR, 1999, GENET SOC GEN PSYCH, V125, P333
   Pulvers KM, 2004, OBES RES, V12, P1641, DOI 10.1038/oby.2004.204
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Ricclardelli LA, 2007, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V27, P582, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2007.01.016
   Roberts A, 2006, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V74, P1121, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.74.6.1121
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Shaw H, 2004, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V18, P12, DOI 10.1037/0893-164X.18.1.12
   Singelis TM, 2006, HISPANIC J BEHAV SCI, V28, P231, DOI 10.1177/0739986306286682
   SKEWES MC, 2006, THESIS U TEXAS EL PA
   Stice E, 2002, DEV PSYCHOL, V38, P669, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.38.5.669
   Stice E, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P825, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.5.825
   Sugiura G, 2005, Eur J Dent Educ, V9, P17, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0579.2004.00352.x
   ter Bogt TFM, 2006, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V39, P27, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2005.09.007
   Thompson J Kevin, 2004, Body Image, V1, P7, DOI 10.1016/S1740-1445(03)00004-4
   Tylka TL, 2004, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V51, P178, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167-51.2.178
   Umana-Taylor AJ, 2001, HISPANIC J BEHAV SCI, V23, P347, DOI 10.1177/0739986301234001
   Unikel C, 2005, Eat Weight Disord, V10, P33
   Warren CS, 2005, INT J EAT DISORDER, V37, P241, DOI 10.1002/eat.20102
   Wildes JE, 2001, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V21, P521, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7358(99)00071-9
   Yang FM, 2008, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V63, pP27
NR 41
TC 6
BP 557
EP 561
PY 2009
PD MAR
VL 46
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.12.014
GA 409OJ
UT WOS:000263515200032
ER

PT J
AU Chung, JOY
   Cohen, JR
   Monroe, GS
AF Chung, Janne O. Y.
   Cohen, Jeffrey R.
   Monroe, Gary S.
TI The Effect of Moods on Auditors' Inventory Valuation Decisions
SO AUDITING-A JOURNAL OF PRACTICE & THEORY
J9 AUDITING-J PRACT TH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Chung, Janne O. Y.] York Univ, N York, ON M3J 1P3, Canada.
   [Cohen, Jeffrey R.] Boston Coll, Chestnut Hill, MA 02167 USA.
   [Monroe, Gary S.] Australian Natl Univ, Canberra, ACT 0200, Australia.
RP Chung, JOY, York Univ, N York, ON M3J 1P3, Canada.
DE moods; inventory valuation judgments; auditors' conservatism; consensus
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; AFFECTIVE STATES; JUDGMENTS; TASK; IMPACT;
   CATEGORIZATION; PERCEPTION; KNOWLEDGE; BEHAVIOR; EMOTION
AB This paper investigates the effect of different mood states-specifically positive, neutral, and negative mood-on inventory valuation decisions. Psychological research suggests that different mood states can lead to different professional judgments in the performance of an ambiguous task. Compared with neutral- and negative-mood individuals, positive-mood individuals have the lowest consensus and make the least conservative judgment (i.e., the highest inventory valuation), and negative-mood individuals have the highest consensus and make the most conservative judgment (i.e., the lowest inventory valuation). An experiment conducted with 102 Australian audit professionals found that, consistent with the literature, mood states affect the dispersion and extent of conservatism in the inventory valuation judgment. A follow-up experiment conducted with 170 final-year Australian auditing students suggests that the effect of moods on judgment may be due to the mood-congruent retrieval of information by the participants. Implications for practice and research are also provided.
CR Adaval R, 2003, J CONSUM RES, V30, P352, DOI 10.1086/378614
   Almer ED, 2003, AUDITING-J PRACT TH, V22, P69, DOI 10.2308/aud.2003.22.1.69
   ASHTON AH, 1985, ACCOUNT REV, V13, P411
   Bachrach DG, 2000, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2000.tb02500.x
   Baron RA, 2000, ACAD MANAGE EXEC, V14, P106
   Bhattacharjee S, 2002, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V15, P361, DOI 10.1002/bdm.420
   BONNER SE, 1990, ACCOUNT REV, V65, P72
   CHOO F, 1991, ACCOUNT REV, V66, P464
   Clore G. L., 1994, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION
   Donaldson W.H., 2005, Testimony Concerning The State of the Securities Industry Before the U.S. Senate Committee on Banking, Housing, and Urban Affairs
   EINHORN HJ, 1974, J APPL PSYCHOL, V59, P562, DOI 10.1037/h0037164
   FELIX WL, 1982, ACCOUNT REV, P245
   FORGAS JP, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P53, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.1.53
   FRIJDA NH, 1988, AM PSYCHOL, V43, P349, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.43.5.349
   Games P.A., 1976, J EDUCATIONAL STATIS, V1, P113, DOI DOI 10.2307/1164979
   Gaudine A, 2001, J BUS ETHICS, V31, P175, DOI 10.1023/A:1010711413444
   George JM, 1997, HUM RELAT, V50, P393, DOI 10.1177/001872679705000404
   HAIR JF, 1995, MULTIVARIATE DATA AN
   Hooks K.L., 2002, BEHAV RES ACCOUNTING, V14, P105, DOI 10.2308/bria.2002.14.1.105
   ISEN AM, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1413, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.6.1413
   ISEN AM, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P1, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.1.1
   ISEN AM, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1206, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.6.1206
   ISEN AM, 1982, AFFECT COGNITION
   ISEN AM, 1978, SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P346, DOI 10.2307/3033588
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   Iyer V. M., 2004, BEHAV RES ACCOUNTING, V16, P63, DOI 10.2308/bria.2004.16.1.63
   JOHNSON EJ, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P20, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.45.1.20
   Kadous K, 2001, CONTEMP ACCOUNT RES, V18, P425, DOI 10.1092/GM8A-HNPH-LL3L-98FY
   Kida T. E., 2001, CONTEMP ACCOUNT RES, V18, P477, DOI 10.1092/CPKU-R1DW-VW7M-U158
   Lee AY, 1999, J CONSUM RES, V26, P115, DOI 10.1086/209554
   Lomax R. G., 2007, STAT CONCEPTS 2 COUR
   MACKIE DM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P27, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.1.27
   MESSMER M, 2001, NATL PUBLIC ACCOUNTA, V46, P20
   Meyer M, 2004, ISSUES ACCOUNTING ED, V9, P413, DOI 10.2308/iace.2004.19.4.413
   Moreno K, 2002, J ACCOUNTING RES, V40, P1331, DOI 10.1111/1475-679X.t01-1-00056
   MURRAY N, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P411, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.3.411
   Pelled LH, 1999, J MANAGE, V25, P875, DOI 10.1177/014920639902500605
   Raghunathan R, 1999, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V79, P56, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1999.2838
   ROBERTS M. L., 2004, BEHAV RES ACCOUNTING, V16, P75, DOI 10.2308/bria.2004.16.1.75
   Roehm HA, 2005, J CONSUM RES, V32, P330, DOI 10.1086/432242
   SALOVEY P, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P539, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.57.3.539
   Satava D., 2003, J ACCOUNTANCY, V195, P67
   Schwarz N., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P527
   Schwarz N., 1991, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGM, P55
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   SEIBERT PS, 1991, MEM COGNITION, V19, P507, DOI 10.3758/BF03199574
   SMITH JF, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V109, P472, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.109.3.472
   WAGENER DT, 1996, STRIVING FEELING INT, P329
   WEGENER DT, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P1034, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.6.1034
   Yoon J, 1999, HUM RELAT, V52, P923, DOI 10.1177/001872679905200704
NR 50
TC 9
BP 137
EP 159
PY 2008
PD NOV
VL 27
IS 2
DI 10.2308/aud.2008.27.2.137
GA 432RG
UT WOS:000265151200006
ER

PT J
AU Merrick, J
AF Merrick, J
TI The family politics of the Marquis de Bombelles
SO JOURNAL OF FAMILY HISTORY
J9 J FAM HIST
LA English
DT Article
RP Merrick, J, UNIV WISCONSIN,MILWAUKEE,WI 53201, USA.
AB The voluminous journal of Marc-Marie de Bombelles (1744-1822) provides abundant documentation of the cultivation of affective relations within the family as well as the connections between private and public affairs in the last years of the Ancien Regime. The marquis represented himself as a devoted son, brother husband and father who sought and found happiness en famille. He renounced certain attitudes and conduct traditionally associated with the aristocracy and regretted the fact that the king and queen did not set a good example for their subjects. He described Louis XVI as a good father who could not rule his feelings, his wife, or his realm; and Marie-Antoinette as a bad mother who neglected her children and abused her prerogatives. Bombelles expected the royal family, like his own family, to embody values that historians have commonly identified with the bourgeoisie.
CR Anderson Michael, 1980, APPROACHES HIST W FA
   ARIES P, 1986, HIST VIE PRIVEE, V3
   Aries Philippe, 1960, ENFANT VIE FAMILIALE
   Badinter Elisabeth, 1980, AMOUR PLUS HIST AMOU
   Burguiere Andre, 1986, HIST FAMILLE
   Casey James, 1989, HIST FAMILY
   DAUMAS M, 1990, SYNDROME GRIEUX RELA
   DEBOMBELLES MM, 1977, JOURNAL
   DELUMEAU J, 1990, HIST PERES
   DENEMOURS PSD, 1984, AUTOBIOGRAPHY
   DION MP, 1987, E DECROY 1718 1784 I
   Flandrin Jean Louis, 1976, FAMILLES PARENTE MAI
   Gottlieb B, 1993, FAMILY W WORLD BLACK
   GURY J, 1989, J VOYAGE GRANDE BRET
   HANLEY S, 1989, FRENCH HIST STUDIES, V16, P2
   HAY C, 1995, PROLOGUE ESSAYS CELE, P373
   Houlbrooke Ralph A., 1984, ENGLISH FAMILY 1450
   Hunt Lynn, 1992, FAMILY ROMANCE FRENC
   Lebrun Francois, 1975, VIE CONJUGALE ANCIEN
   Maza Sarah, 1993, PRIVATE LIVES PUBLIC
   MELZER S, IN PRESS KINGS LEG L
   Menetra Jacques-Louis, 1986, J MY LIFE
   MITTERAUER M, 1977, PATRIARCHAT PARTNERS
   Perkins Jean A., 1988, STUDIES VOLTAIRE 18, V256, P283
   POPKIN J, IN PRESS MEMOIRES SE
   Roche D, 1983, Ann Demogr Hist (Paris), P73
   Shorter E., 1975, MAKING MODERN FAMILY
   Stone Lawrence, 1977, FAMILY SEX MARRIAGE
   Trumbach Randolph, 1978, RISE EGALITARIAN FAM
   1991, FRENCH HIST, V5, P233
   1990, STUDIES 18 CENTURY C, V20, P317
   1996, STUDIES 18 CENTURY C, V25, P199
   1994, FRENCH HIST STUDIES, V18, P667
   1993, STUDIES VOLTAIRE 18, V308, P599
   1990, J HIST SEXUALITY, V1, P68
NR 35
TC 1
BP 503
EP 518
PY 1996
VL 21
IS 4
DI 10.1177/036319909602100407
GA VZ988
UT WOS:A1996VZ98800007
ER

PT J
AU Teixeira, P
   Saavedra, I
   Rodrigues, T
   Brenha, MM
   Moreira, S
   Catarino, I
   Mendes, P
AF Teixeira, Pedro
   Saavedra, Isabel
   Rodrigues, Tiago
   Brenha, Ma Miguel
   Moreira, Susana
   Catarino, Isabel
   Mendes, Patricia
TI Evaluation of the Reasons Underlying Drop-Out and Identification of
   Predictive Factors in Psychiatric Patients
SO ACTA MEDICA PORTUGUESA
J9 ACTA MEDICA PORT
LA Portuguese
DT Article
C1 [Teixeira, Pedro; Saavedra, Isabel; Rodrigues, Tiago; Brenha, Ma Miguel; Moreira, Susana; Catarino, Isabel; Mendes, Patricia] Ctr Hosp Medio Ave, Serv Psiquiatria, Unidade Famalicao, Famalicao, Portugal.
RP Teixeira, P, Ctr Hosp Medio Ave, Serv Psiquiatria, Unidade Famalicao, Famalicao, Portugal.
ID UNITED-STATES; CARE
AB Introduction/Objectives: The evaluation of psychiatric interventions results should be multidimensional, including clinical and social variables, such as individual experience of the mentally ill. The patient satisfaction with care has been recognized as an important variable, despite not being the main objective of the service or of the psychiatrist. However, if the user's perspective is not included, there's a risk of bias by the perception of the heath care providers. In this study, our aim was to understand if the abandonment of treatment (drop-out) represents an improvement or worsening of subjective well-being of patients and / or dissatisfaction with the services received, as well as to find predictors of drop-out.
   Material and Methods: Identification of drop-outs in a 2-year cohort of patients who had initial psychiatric consultations in the Psychiatric Unit at Centro Hospitalar do Medio Ave - Unidade de Famalicao (Local Mental Health Service).
   Results: We identified 512 patients who had a first psychiatric consultation, 57 of which unilaterally abandoned the treatment for at least six months, without making any contacts in order to reschedule the appointment during this period. Of these only 38 completed the assessment (telephone response to a semi-structured questionnaire). Three predictive factors for the drop-out were found: age, education and diagnosis.
   Conclusions: The reasons for treatment abandonment focused mainly in forgetfulness and dissatisfaction, the last one involving doctor-patient relationship issues. These results should be a starting point for assessing and improving care.
CR Edlund MJ, 2002, AM J PSYCHIAT, V159, P845, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.159.5.845
   Grassi G, 2000, Epidemiol Psichiatr Soc, V9, P56
   Killaspy H, 2000, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V176, P160, DOI 10.1192/bjp.176.2.160
   Mitchell A. J., 2007, ADV PSYCHIAT TREAT, V13, P423, DOI 10.1192/apt.bp.106.003202
   Olfson M, 2009, PSYCHIAT SERV, V60, P898, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.60.7.898
   PEKARIK G, 1983, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V39, P909, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198311)39:6<909::AID-JCLP2270390614>3.0.CO;2-4
   Reneses B, 2009, WORLD PSYCHIATRY, V8, P173
   Rossi A, 2002, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V181, P331, DOI 10.1192/bjp.181.4.331
   Tehrani E, 1996, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V94
   Young AS, 2000, PSYCHIATR SERV, V51, P85
NR 10
TC 0
BP 408
EP 413
PY 2012
PD NOV-DEC
VL 25
IS 6
GA 139QF
UT WOS:000318597900008
ER

PT J
AU Saravi, FK
   Navidian, A
   Rigi, SN
   Montazeri, A
AF Saravi, Fatihe Kerman
   Navidian, Ali
   Rigi, Shahindokht Navabi
   Montazeri, Ali
TI Comparing health-related quality of life of employed women and
   housewives: a cross sectional study from southeast Iran
SO BMC WOMENS HEALTH
J9 BMC WOMENS HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Saravi, Fatihe Kerman; Navidian, Ali; Rigi, Shahindokht Navabi] Zahedan Univ Med Sci, Hlth Promot Res Ctr, Zahedan, Iran.
   [Montazeri, Ali] ACECR, Mental Hlth Res Grp, Hlth Metr Res Ctr, Iranian Inst Hlth Sci Res, Tehran, Iran.
RP Rigi, SN, Zahedan Univ Med Sci, Hlth Promot Res Ctr, Zahedan, Iran.
EM shahinnavabi@yahoo.com; montazeri@acecr.ac.ir
ID WORK
AB Background: Quality of life differs for different people in different situations and is related to one's self-satisfaction with life. Considering the role of women in family and social health and the specific cultural characteristics of our province, we aimed to compare the quality of life of employed women with housewives in Zahedan, Iran.
   Methods: This cross-sectional study was carried out during 2009-2010 in Zahedan, Iran. The sample consisted of 110 housewives and 110 employed women selected randomly from ten health care centers. Health-related quality of life was assessed using the SF-36. Analysis of covariance (ANCOVA) was used to compare quality of life in housewives and employed women while controlling for age, education and income.
   Results: The mean (+/- SD) age of participants was 33.87 +/- 8.95 years. Eighty-eight women (40%) had a university degree with a mean (+/- SD) official education of 10.8 (+/- 4.9) years. The results indicated that employed women scored higher than housewives in all measures except for physical functioning. The differences were found to be remarkable for vitality, mental health and role emotional. However, after controlling for age, education and family income, none of differences reached significant level.
   Conclusion: After controlling for potential confounders, the findings from this study indicated that there were no significant differences in quality of life between employed women and housewives. However, employed women scored higher on the SF-36, especially on the role emotional, vitality, and mental health. The findings suggest that associations exist between some aspects of health-related quality of life and employment. Indeed improving health-related quality of life among housewives seems essential.
CR Ahmad-Nia S, 2002, SOC SCI MED, V54, P753, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(01)00107-1
   Barry MM, 1997, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V32, P38, DOI 10.1007/BF00800666
   Brown J., 2004, MODELS QUALITY LIFE
   Cheng YW, 2000, BRIT MED J, V320, P1432, DOI 10.1136/bmj.320.7247.1432
   Farlinger S, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V39, P109, DOI 10.1007/BF00300835
   Greenhaus JH, 2006, ACAD MANAGE REV, V31, P72
   Harriet B, 2000, WOMENS EMPOWERMENT D
   Holmgren K, DISABIL REH IN PRESS
   Javaheri F, 2010, WOMENS RES J, V8, P143
   Moen P, 2000, SOC PROBL, V47, P291, DOI 10.1525/sp.2000.47.3.03x0294h
   Montazeri A, 2005, QUAL LIFE RES, V14, P875, DOI 10.1007/s11136-004-1014-5
   Nedjat S., 2008, BMC HEALTH SERV RES, V<IT>21</IT>, P61
   Parvizi S, 2010, IRAN J NURS RES, V4, P6
   Reid J, 1999, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V54, pS329
   Sara Fulden, 2007, Prev Chronic Dis, V4, pA50
   Treas J, 2011, SOC FORCES, V90, P111
   Wolin KY, 2007, AM J PREV MED, V32, P490, DOI 10.1016/j.amepre.2007.02.014
   World Health Organization's Quality of Life Group, 1992, MEAS QUAL LIF DEV WH
   Zanjani HA, 2010, J CONT SOCIOL, V2, P171
NR 19
TC 0
AR 41
PY 2012
PD NOV 23
VL 12
DI 10.1186/1472-6874-12-41
GA 081XW
UT WOS:000314357000001
ER

PT J
AU MELTZER, H
AF MELTZER, H
TI AGE + SEX DIFFERENCES IN WORKERS PERCEPTIONS OF HAPPINESS FOR SELF +
   OTHERS
SO JOURNAL OF GENETIC PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J GENET PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
CR DAVIS RW, 1962, J GERONTOL, V17, P431
   DEJOUVENAL B, 1959, YALE REV, V48, P505
   KIPNIS DM, 1961, J PERS, V29, P449, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1961.tb01673.x
   KOGAN H, 1962, J GENET PSYCHOL, V100, P93
   KOGAN H, 1961, J GENET PSYCHOL, V100, P3
   MELTZER H, 1963, J GERONTOL, V18, P66
   MELTZER H, 1962, GERIATRICS, V17, P831
   MELTZER H, 1960, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILLS, V11, P89
   MELTZER H, 1958, J GERONTOL, V13, P74
   RABIN HM, 1962, J SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P149
   SECORD PF, 1963, J PERS, V31, P65, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1963.tb01841.x
   SUINN RM, 1961, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V63, P37, DOI 10.1037/h0048037
   TAGIURI R, 1958, PERSON PERCEPTION IN
   THARP RG, 1963, PSYCHOL BULL, V60, P97, DOI 10.1037/h0046726
   TUCKMAN J, 1956, J SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P239
   WALKER HM, 1963, STATISTICAL INFERENC, P283
   WHEELER DK, 1963, J GENET PSYCHOL, V102, P75
NR 17
TC 10
BP 1
EP &
PY 1964
VL 105
IS 1
GA 5149B
UT WOS:A19645149B00009
ER

PT J
AU Hsee, CK
   Yu, F
   Zhang, J
   Zhang, Y
AF Hsee, CK
   Yu, F
   Zhang, J
   Zhang, Y
TI Medium maximization
SO JOURNAL OF CONSUMER RESEARCH
J9 J CONSUM RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Chicago, Grad Sch Business, Chicago, IL 60637 USA.
   Univ Chicago, Sch Business, Chicago, IL 60637 USA.
   China Europe Int Business Sch, Shanghai, Peoples R China.
RP Hsee, CK, Univ Chicago, Grad Sch Business, Chicago, IL 60637 USA.
ID CONDITIONED REINFORCEMENT; PREFERENCE REVERSALS; SEPARATE EVALUATIONS;
   MONEY ILLUSION; LOSS AVERSION; CHOICE; RISK; HAPPINESS; FAIRNESS;
   DECISION
AB A medium-for example, points or money-is a token people receive as the immediate reward of their effort. It has no value in and of itself, but it can be traded for a desired outcome. Experiments demonstrate that, when people are faced with options entailing different outcomes, the presence of a medium can alter what option they choose. This effect occurs because the medium presents an illusion of advantage to an otherwise not so advantageous option, an illusion of certainty to an otherwise uncertain option, or an illusion of linearity to an otherwise concave effort-outcome return relationship. This work has implications for how points influence consumer choice and how money influences human behavior.
CR Ariely D, 1998, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V11, P19, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0771(199803)11:1<19::AID-BDM277>3.0.CO;2-B
   ARMUS HL, 1982, B PSYCHONOMIC SOC, V20, P129
   BANDURA A, 1982, AM PSYCHOL, V37, P122, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.37.2.122
   BENARTZI S, 1995, Q J ECON, V110, P73, DOI 10.2307/2118511
   Boysen ST, 1996, J EXP PSYCHOL ANIM B, V22, P76, DOI 10.1037/0097-7403.22.1.76
   Brickman PD, 1971, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE, P287
   Bugelski R, 1938, J COMP PSYCHOL, V26, P121, DOI 10.1037/h0057091
   Shafir E, 1997, Q J ECON, V112, P341, DOI 10.1162/003355397555208
   Diener E, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V57, P119, DOI 10.1023/A:1014411319119
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   Fehr E, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P1239, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.5.1239
   FISCHER GW, 1987, MANAGE SCI, V33, P198, DOI 10.1287/mnsc.33.2.198
   Fisher Irving, 1928, MONEY ILLUSION
   Frank R. H., 1999, LUXURY FEVER WHY MON
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   HERRNSTEIN RJ, 1964, J EXP ANAL BEHAV, V7, P27, DOI 10.1901/jeab.1964.7-27
   Herrnstein R.J., 1992, CHOICE TIME, P235
   Heyman GM, 1996, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V19, P561
   Hsee CK, 1996, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V67, P247, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1996.0077
   HSEE CK, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P341, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.60.3.341
   Hsee CK, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P576, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.125.5.576
   HSEE CK, IN PRESS J BEHAV DEC
   Kagel JH, 1996, GAME ECON BEHAV, V13, P100, DOI 10.1006/game.1996.0026
   KAHNEMAN D, 1986, AM ECON REV, V76, P728
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   KAHNEMAN D, 1984, AM PSYCHOL, V39, P341, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.39.4.341
   KAHNEMAN D, 1979, ECONOMETRICA, V47, P263, DOI 10.2307/1914185
   KAZDIN AE, 1982, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V15, P431, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1982.15-431
   Keeney RL, 1976, DECISIONS MULTIPLE O
   KEENEY RL, 1994, SLOAN MANAGE REV, V35, P33
   Keeney R.L., 1980, SITING ENERGY FACILI
   Kivetz R, 2002, J MARKETING RES, V39, P155, DOI 10.1509/jmkr.39.2.155.19084
   LECLERC F, 2003, BEST WORST WORST BES
   LOEWENSTEIN GF, 1993, PSYCHOL REV, V100, P91, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.100.1.91
   MAZUR JE, 1995, J EXP ANAL BEHAV, V63, P139, DOI 10.1901/jeab.1995.63-139
   MICK DG, 1990, J CONSUM RES, V17, P322, DOI 10.1086/208560
   Osselaer Van, 2001, LOYALTY PROGRAMS PRO
   Read D, 1999, J RISK UNCERTAINTY, V19, P171, DOI 10.1023/A:1007879411489
   Schor Juliet B., 1993, OVERWORKED AM UNEXPE
   Scitovsky T., 1992, JOYLESS EC PSYCHOL H
   SHAFIR EB, 1993, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V55, P325, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1993.1036
   SOOD S, IN PRESS J CONSUMER
   Thaler R., 1985, MARKET SCI, V4, P199, DOI DOI 10.1287/MKSC.4.3.199
   Thaler R. H., 2000, CHOICES VALUES FRAME
   THALER RH, 1981, J POLIT ECON, V89, P392, DOI 10.1086/260971
   Thaler RH, 1997, Q J ECON, V112, P647, DOI 10.1162/003355397555226
   Van Osselaer SJ, 2000, J CONSUM RES, V27, P1, DOI 10.1086/314305
   Veenhoven R., 1993, HAPPINESS NATIONS SU
   WILLIAMS BA, 1991, J EXP ANAL BEHAV, V55, P37, DOI 10.1901/jeab.1991.55-37
NR 49
TC 47
BP 1
EP 14
PY 2003
PD JUN
VL 30
IS 1
DI 10.1086/374702
GA 687AR
UT WOS:000183354100001
ER

PT J
AU Connelly, S
   Helton-Fauth, W
   Mumford, MD
AF Connelly, S
   Helton-Fauth, W
   Mumford, MD
TI A managerial in-basket study of the impact of trait emotions on ethical
   choice
SO JOURNAL OF BUSINESS ETHICS
J9 J BUS ETHICS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Oklahoma, Dept Psychol, Norman, OK 73019 USA.
RP Connelly, S, Univ Oklahoma, Dept Psychol, 455 W Lindsey, Norman, OK 73019 USA.
EM sconnelly@psy.ou.edu
DE active and passive emotions; emotions and cognition; ethical choices;
   interpersonally-directed ethical choices; organizationally-directed
   ethical choices; trait emotions and ethical choices; trait emotions and
   managerial decisions
ID ORGANIZATIONAL CITIZENSHIP BEHAVIOR; ANGER EXPRESSION INVENTORY;
   ISSUE-CONTINGENT MODEL; DECISION-MAKING; POSITIVE AFFECT; NEGATIVE
   AFFECT; AFFECT SYSTEM; MOOD LINKAGE; RISK-TAKING; WORK VALUES
AB This paper explores the relationship of various trait emotions to the ethical choices of 189 college students who completed a managerial decision-making task as part of an in-basket exercise in a laboratory setting. Prior research regarding emotion influences on ethical decision-making and linkages between emotions and cognition informed hypotheses about how different types of emotions impact ethical choices. Findings supported our expectations that positive and negative emotions classified as active would be more strongly related to interpersonally-directed ethical choices than to organizationally-directed ones, and that passive. emotions would be less related to ethical choices than active emotions. Implications for ethical decision-making research and organizational practices are discussed.
CR ALLOY LB, 1979, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V108, P441, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.108.4.441
   ALLOY LB, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P1129, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.41.6.1129
   ALLOY LB, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P1114, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.42.6.1114
   Anastasi A., 1988, PSYCHOL TESTING
   Anderson L. J., 2000, EMOTIONS WORKPLACE R, P130
   Archer NP, 1996, INT J HUM-COMPUT ST, V45, P599, DOI 10.1006/ijhc.1996.0069
   Ashkanasy N. M., 2000, EMOTIONS WORKPLACE R, P221
   ASHKANASY NM, IN PRESS RES MUTLILE, V2
   Ball G., 1992, LEADERSHIP QUART, V3, P307
   Basch J., 2000, EMOTIONS WORKPLACE R, P36
   Bass BM, 2002, LEAS ORG MAN SERIES, P105
   Borman W.C., 1993, PERSONNEL SELECTION, P71
   BOWER GH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P129, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.129
   Bradburn N.M., 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Cacioppo JT, 1999, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P133, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00031
   Cacioppo JT, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P839, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.839
   Caruso DR, 2002, LEAS ORG MAN SERIES, P55
   CONNELLY MS, 1991, EXPLORING C I DIVSIO
   CONNELLY MS, 2000, ASSESSMENT TOOL REPO, V1
   Connelly S., 2002, TRANSFORMATIONAL CHA, P255
   Crowne D.P., 1964, APPROVAL MOTIVE STUD
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P130, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.1.130
   DUBINSKY AJ, 1989, J BUS RES, V19, P83, DOI 10.1016/0148-2963(89)90001-5
   DUNEGAN KJ, 1992, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V53, P335, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(92)90069-J
   Ekman P., 1972, NEBRASKA S MOTIVATIO, P207
   ENDLER NS, 1994, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V16, P663, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(94)90208-9
   Forgays DG, 1997, J PERS ASSESS, V69, P497, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6903_5
   Forgays DK, 1998, ASSESSMENT, V5, P141, DOI 10.1177/107319119800500205
   Frijda N. H., 1986, EMOTIONS
   Frijda N. H., 1993, HDB EMOTIONS
   Gaudine A, 2001, J BUS ETHICS, V31, P175, DOI 10.1023/A:1010711413444
   GEORGE JM, 1990, J APPL PSYCHOL, V75, P698, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.75.6.698
   George JM, 2000, HUM RELAT, V53, P1027
   GINSBERG A, 1992, STRATEGIC MANAGE J, V13, P37, DOI 10.1002/smj.4250131005
   Gross JJ, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P287, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0904_8
   HAMMER AL, 1992, PSYCHOL TESTINS INSI
   Harrington SJ, 1997, J BUS ETHICS, V16, P363, DOI 10.1023/A:1017900615637
   Helton W., 2000, EMOTION EMOTIONAL PR
   Hickson D. J., 1986, TOP DECISIONS STRATE
   Hunt S. D., 1986, J MACROMARKETING, V6, P5, DOI 10.1177/027614678600600103
   Isen A. M., 1993, HDB EMOTIONS
   ISEN AM, 1987, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V39, P145, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(87)90034-3
   ISEN AM, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1413, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.6.1413
   ISEN AM, 1991, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V13, P1
   ISEN AM, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1206, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.6.1206
   ISEN AM, 1983, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V31, P194, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(83)90120-4
   ISEN AM, 1983, SOC COGNITION, V2, P18, DOI 10.1521/soco.1983.2.1.18
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   Izard C. E., 1993, HDB EMOTIONS
   Izard C. E., 1977, HUMAN EMOTIONS
   Izard C. E., 1971, FACE EMOTION
   IZARD CE, 1989, G S HALL L, V9, P35
   JONES TM, 1991, ACAD MANAGE REV, V16, P366, DOI 10.2307/258867
   JUDGE TA, 1992, J APPL PSYCHOL, V77, P261, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.77.3.261
   KELTNER D, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P740, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.5.740
   Keltner D., 1996, HDB EMOTION ADULT DE, P385, DOI 10.1016/B978-012464995-8/50022-4
   Kline P., 1986, HDB TEST CONSTRUCTIO
   KLINE SB, 2002, PSYCHOL REV, V109, P306
   Lee K, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P131, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.1.131
   Lerner JS, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P473
   Lewis KM, 2000, J ORGAN BEHAV, V21, P221, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(200003)21:2<221::AID-JOB36>3.0.CO;2-0
   LOEVINGER J, 1957, PSYCHOL REP, V3, P635
   Malhotra NK, 1998, J BUS ETHICS, V17, P263, DOI 10.1023/A:1005711311426
   McColl-Kennedy JR, 2002, LEADERSHIP QUART, V13, P545, DOI 10.1016/S1048-9843(02)00143-1
   Megerian L. E., 1997, J LEADERSHIP STUDIES, V3, P31
   MESQUITA B, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P179, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.112.2.179
   Mittal V, 1998, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V76, P298, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1998.2808
   Mumford M. D., 1993, LEADERSHIP QUART, V4, P115, DOI 10.1016/1048-9843(93)90008-H
   MUMFORD MD, 2001, J VOCAT BEHAV, V61, P348
   Newcombe MJ, 2002, LEADERSHIP QUART, V13, P601, DOI 10.1016/S1048-9843(02)00146-7
   Nunnally J. C., 1978, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   OATLEY K, 1993, HDB EMOTIONS
   Organ D. W., 1988, ORG CITIZENSHIP BEHA
   Organ DW, 1997, HUM PERFORM, V10, P85, DOI 10.1207/s15327043hup1002_2
   Pratt M. G., 2000, EMOTIONS WORKPLACE R, P103
   RAVLIN EC, 1987, J APPL PSYCHOL, V72, P666, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.72.4.666
   REIDENBACH RE, 1988, J BUS ETHICS, V7, P871, DOI 10.1007/BF00383050
   Rest J., 1994, MORAL DEV PROFESSION
   Roseman I., 1984, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V5, P11
   Ruch F. L., 1980, EMPLOYEE APTITUDE SU
   SHAVER P, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1061, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.6.1061
   STAW BM, 1993, ADMIN SCI QUART, V38, P304, DOI 10.2307/2393415
   TERMINE NT, 1988, DEV PSYCHOL, V24, P223, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.24.2.223
   THOMPSON WC, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P291, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.38.2.291
   Tomkins S. S., 1962, AFFECT IMAGERY CONSC
   Totterdell P, 2000, J APPL PSYCHOL, V85, P848, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.85.6.848
   Totterdell P, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1504, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.6.1504
   Townsend J. T., 2000, PRAGMAT COGN, V8, P83, DOI 10.1075/pc.8.1.05tow
   TREVINO LK, 1986, ACAD MANAGE REV, V11, P601, DOI 10.2307/258313
   TVERSKY A, 1981, SCIENCE, V211, P453, DOI 10.1126/science.7455683
   TVERSKY A, 1995, PSYCHOL REV, V102, P269, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.102.2.269
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   Weiss HM, 1999, J APPL PSYCHOL, V84, P786, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.84.5.786
   Weiss HM, 1996, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V18, P1
   ZERBE WJ, 2000, EMOTIONS WORKPLACE R, P156
NR 95
TC 23
BP 245
EP 267
PY 2004
PD MAY
VL 51
IS 3
DI 10.1023/B:BUSI.0000032494.51162.d3
GA 844OY
UT WOS:000223170700001
ER

PT B
AU Peng, RZ
AF Peng Ren-zhe
TI On Non-governmental Organizations in Chinese Urban Community-A Case
   Study of Happiness Union in Canglang, Suzhou
SO PROCEEDINGS OF 2013 INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON PUBLIC ADMINISTRATION (9TH), VOL II
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Peng Ren-zhe] Suzhou Vocat Univ, Marxism Leninism & Teaching Div, Suzhou 215104, Peoples R China.
DE Non-governmental organizations; Happiness Union; Development; Problem;
   Countermeasures
AB In China, along with the advancement of building a moderately prosperous society in all respects and the acceleration of urbanization, society is becoming more and more diversified. The diverse social needs in urban community construction make the Non-Governmental Organizations (NGO) play an increasingly important role. Particularly, in those fields where there are many serious social problems, the NGO provides a platform for the general public to participate in the social affairs. This cam make up for the deficiency of both the market and the government. As organizations for appealing for and protecting benefit, they further the social progress by playing a role that the government and enterprises are unable to play. The paper surveys the development of the NGO and reviews its history and present situation in China. Then its function and defects in the urban community construction are discussed and corresponding countermeasures are proposed by analyzing the Happiness Union in Canglang District, Suzhou City, so that the NGO can get more attention to promote its healthy development.
CR Cui Kai-yun, 2003, SE ACAD RES, P149
   Ji Hai-ying, 2009, RES NONGOVERNMENTAL, P7
   Liu Jing-jing, 2010, RELATIONS NONGOVERNM, P32
   Ma Li, 2006, DEV NONGOVERNMENTAL, P10
   Qiao Yao-zhang, 2009, E CHINA EC MANAGEMEN, P1
   Salamon Lester M., 2002, GLOBAL CIVIL SOC DIM, P3
   Song Wen-hui, 2006, HAPPINESS COMMUNITY, P39
   Wu Jun, 2012, SUZHOU DAILY
NR 8
TC 0
BP 714
EP 720
PY 2013
GA BJM53
UT WOS:000329145700110
ER

PT J
AU Li, XX
   Li, J
   Guo, YY
   Hu, XY
AF Li, Xiaoxin
   Li, Jing
   Guo, Yongyu
   Hu, Xiaoyong
TI A primary design of happiness questionnaire of Chinese youths
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Li, Xiaoxin; Li, Jing] Cent China Normal Univ, Wuhan, Peoples R China.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 622
EP 622
PY 2012
VL 47
GA 986WU
UT WOS:000307377706244
ER

PT J
AU Fanning, JR
   Berman, ME
   Guillot, CR
AF Fanning, Jennifer R.
   Berman, Mitchell E.
   Guillot, Casey R.
TI Social anhedonia and aggressive behavior
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Fanning, Jennifer R.] Yale Univ, Clin Neurosci Div, Psychiat Serv 116A, Natl Ctr PTSD,Sch Med,Dept Psychiat, West Haven, CT 06516 USA.
   [Berman, Mitchell E.] Mississippi State Univ, Dept Psychol, Mississippi State, MS USA.
   [Guillot, Casey R.] Univ So Mississippi, Dept Psychol, Hattiesburg, MS 39406 USA.
RP Fanning, JR, Yale Univ, Clin Neurosci Div, Psychiat Serv 116A, Natl Ctr PTSD,Sch Med,Dept Psychiat, 950 Campbell Ave, West Haven, CT 06516 USA.
EM Jennifer.fanning@yale.edu
DE Aggression; Social anhedonia; Psychosis proneness; Schizotypy;
   Schizophrenia
ID TAXOMETRIC ANALYSIS; NEGATIVE AFFECT; PSYCHOSIS PRONENESS;
   GENERAL-POPULATION; LATENT STRUCTURE; MENTAL-DISORDER; VIOLENCE;
   SCHIZOPHRENIA; PSYCHOPATHOLOGY; SCHIZOTYPY
AB The inability to derive pleasure from social relationships, or social anhedonia, is associated with both psychopathology and impaired social functioning. Much of the research on social anhedonia (SA) has focused on its role in psychosis proneness (or schizotypy), which is the predisposition toward psychosis. Recent research suggests that SA may be related to aggression, but it is unclear whether this association is explained by the overlap between SA and positive aspects of schizotypy, namely perceptual aberrations (PA) and magical ideation (MI). The purpose of this study was to determine if SA uniquely predicts aggression in a nonclinical sample using a multi-modal approach to assess aggression. One hundred twenty undergraduates (60 men and 60 women) completed the Chapman psychosis proneness scales and self-report and behavioral measures of aggression. Results suggest that PA and MI were correlated with self-reported history of aggression, but that SA uniquely predicted provoked aggressive behavior observed in the laboratory. SA was also found to predict aggressive behavior over and above the effects of gender, anger and hostility. The results suggest that SA, and possibly low positive affect more broadly, may be associated with an increased risk of aggression in response to provocation. Published by Elsevier Ltd.
CR Anderson C. A., 1997, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V1, P19, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.1.1.19
   Arango C, 1999, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V25, P493
   BERKOWITZ L, 1990, AM PSYCHOL, V45, P494, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.45.4.494
   Berkowitz L., 1993, AGGRESSION ITS CAUSE
   Berman ME, 2009, PSYCHOL SCI, V20, P714, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2009.02355.x
   Berman ME, 1998, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V107, P651, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.107.4.651
   Bettencourt BA, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V119, P422, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.119.3.422
   Bjorkly S, 2002, AGGRESS VIOLENT BEH, V7, P617, DOI 10.1016/S1359-1789(01)00049-0
   Bjorkly S, 2002, AGGRESS VIOLENT BEH, V7, P605, DOI 10.1016/S1359-1789(01)00050-7
   Blanchard JJ, 2000, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V109, P87, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.109.1.87
   Brown LH, 2007, PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P778, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2007.01978.x
   BUSS AH, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P452, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.3.452
   CHAPMAN LJ, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P171, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.103.2.171
   CHAPMAN LJ, 1978, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V87, P399, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.87.4.399
   CHAPMAN LJ, 1982, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V50, P187
   Coccaro EF, 1997, PSYCHIAT RES, V73, P147, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(97)00119-4
   Douglas KS, 2009, PSYCHOL BULL, V135, P679, DOI 10.1037/a0016311
   ECKBLAD M, 1983, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V51, P215, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.51.2.215
   Egloff B, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P1101, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00105-6
   Erkiran M, 2006, ADDICT BEHAV, V31, P1797, DOI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2005.12.024
   Fanning JR, 2011, PSYCHIAT RES, V186, P210, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2010.09.010
   Giancola PR, 1998, AGGRESS VIOLENT BEH, V3, P237, DOI 10.1016/S1359-1789(97)00004-9
   Gooding DC, 2005, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V114, P170, DOI 10.1037/0021-114.1.170
   HABERMAN MC, 1979, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V88, P675, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.88.6.675
   Haslam N, 2012, PSYCHOL MED, V42, P903, DOI 10.1017/S0033291711001966
   Hodgins S, 2003, BEHAV SCI LAW, V21, P523, DOI 10.1002/bsl.540
   Kwapil TR, 1998, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V107, P558, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.107.4.558
   LENZENWEGER MF, 1992, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V101, P567, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.101.3.567
   MISHLOVE M, 1985, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V94, P384, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.94.3.384
   Mojtabai R, 2006, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V41, P183, DOI 10.1007/s00127-005-0020-4
   MONAHAN J, 1992, AM PSYCHOL, V47, P511, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.47.4.511
   NUMBERS JS, 1982, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V91, P255, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.91.4.255
   Ratakonda S, 1998, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V55, P75, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.55.1.75
   Rawlings D, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V44, P1640, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2007.06.005
   Salekin RT, 1996, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V3, P203
   Schmukle SC, 2002, J RES PERS, V36, P463, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(02)00007-7
   Steinert T, 2000, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V102, P107, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0447.2000.102002107.x
   SWANSON JW, 1990, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V41, P761
   Taylor PJ, 1998, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V172, P218, DOI 10.1192/bjp.172.3.218
   TAYLOR SP, 1967, J PERS, V35, P297, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1967.tb01430.x
   Twenge JM, 2007, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P205, DOI 10.1348/014466605X90793
   Twenge JM, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P1058, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.81.6.1058
   van Os J, 2000, SCHIZOPHR RES, V45, P11, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(99)00224-8
   Verona E, 2002, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V111, P249, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.111.2.249
   WHITE LA, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P591, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.37.4.591
   Yoon G., 1997, KOREAN J SOCIAL PERS, V11, P9
NR 46
TC 0
BP 868
EP 873
PY 2012
PD NOV
VL 53
IS 7
DI 10.1016/j.paid.2012.06.019
GA 015JT
UT WOS:000309442900011
ER

PT B
AU Liu, LXJ
AF Liu Lixiangjun
TI University Psychological Health Education Teachers Active Psychological
   Promoting and Training
SO 2012 INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON EDUCATION REFORM AND MANAGEMENT INNOVATION (ERMI 2012), VOL 3
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Liu Lixiangjun] Guilin Univ Aerosp Technol, Guangxi 541004, Guilin, Peoples R China.
DE Psychological Teachers' Positive Mental Occupation Development
AB College teachers occupation in facing the development of the role of fuzzy, great mental pressure, social support system is not perfect wait for a problem, easily lead to confusion and the occurrence of occupation burnout occupation. Positive psychology is appeared in the end of the twentieth Century to the study of human virtues and potential, and help everyone achieve happiness as the goal of the important psychological power, it is the core of values of contemporary psychological study. In the concept of positive psychology in Colleges and Universities under the guidance of teachers, can enhance the subjective sense of happiness, improve occupation satisfaction, fostering innovative personality, individual advantage, enhance psychological resilience, optimization stress adaptation ability, establish psychological teachers' positive social support system and practice way, promoting positive mental growth.
   In a further advance our country university psychological health education in the process of development, as the main body of education as well as the backbone of the mental health education teachers, the professional development for college mental health education and consultation work is particularly critical. At present, a lot of college mental health education teachers in professional psychology teachers as the backbone force, technology management personnel (such as a counselor, teacher and so on), psychological teachers (psychological or mental health courses compulsory or elective courses, thought politics curriculum, education etc.), psychologist, school medical workers and other part-time staff together, these part-time integration, professional complementary patterns for the relief of college mental health education teachers staff shortage is very useful, we can maximize the integration of campus resources, better for college students to provide beneficial psychological help. In 2011 May, general office of the Ministry of education" on the issuance of ordinary higher school students 'mental health teaching basic requirements." '(teaches thought hall [201115 sign language), elucidation of the college students' psychological health education course is a set of knowledge, psychology and behavior training as one of the public courses, and to give full play to the classroom teaching in college students' psychological health education work in the main channel role do explicit instructions. Due to the psychological health education and psychological consulting work itself is a professional and strong, demanding work, not the general teachers can be competent, therefore, the mental health education in college teachers, professional personnel constitute complex uneven, some good and some bad part-time combination mode, and the present state of the psychological health education in Colleges and universities teaching main channel course teaching of the higher requirements, resulting in some such as role conflict, psychological pressure is too large, professional development sluggish occupation confused even occupation depletion, and applying the concept of positive psychology to solve these problems and provides a scientific perspective and feasible way.
CR [Anonymous], 2007, J CHANGCHUN U TECHNO, P20
   [Anonymous], 2008, POSITIVE MENTAL HLTH, P189
   Lu Naigui, 2007, ED RES, P326
   Ren Jun, 2004, J SHAANXI NORMAL U, P107
NR 4
TC 0
BP 340
EP 345
PY 2013
GA BGC89
UT WOS:000322346400067
ER

PT J
AU SECCOMBE, K
   ISHIIKUNTZ, M
AF SECCOMBE, K
   ISHIIKUNTZ, M
TI GENDER AND SOCIAL RELATIONSHIPS AMONG THE NEVER-MARRIED
SO SEX ROLES
J9 SEX ROLES
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV CALIF RIVERSIDE,RIVERSIDE,CA 92521.
RP SECCOMBE, K, UNIV FLORIDA,GAINESVILLE,FL 32611, USA.
ID MARITAL-STATUS; PSYCHOLOGICAL VULNERABILITY; CHANGING ATTITUDES;
   SEX-DIFFERENCES; LIFE-STRAINS; OLD-AGE; SUPPORT; FRIENDSHIP; DEPRESSION;
   HAPPINESS
AB This research explores the social networks among the growing numbers of men and women who have never married. We use a representative sample of 193 never-married men and 217 never-married women, of whom 73% of the men and 60% women of the were white and 16% of the men and 20% of the women were black. We hypothesize that single women have a more extensive social network than do men. Second, we investigate the impact of gender roles and norms of filial responsibility and selected sociodemographic variables upon social interaction by gender. Our findings indicate that gender differences are not as anticipated: (1) while never-married women interact more frequently with relatives than do never-married men, no differences were noted among friendship or neighborhood networks; (2) time spent in social interaction was more likely to differ by marital status than it was by gender; (3) compared to married persons, the never-married are overrepresented in the extreme categories of interaction, both isolated and very active; (4) gender role ideology and filial responsibility did not significantly predict social interaction for either men or women, with the exception that, among never-married men, those with lower expectations of filial responsibility spent more time with friends.
CR Adams Bert, 1968, KINSHIP URBAN SETTIN
   ARIES EJ, 1983, SEX ROLES, V9, P1183, DOI 10.1007/BF00303101
   BELL RR, 1981, WORLD FRIENDSHIP
   BLIESZNER R, 1992, GENDER FAMILIES ELDE
   BRAITO R, 1983, OLDER WOMEN
   BUMPASS LL, 1991, J MARRIAGE FAM, V53, P913, DOI 10.2307/352997
   COCKRUM J, 1985, FAM RELAT, V34, P551, DOI 10.2307/584017
   DOLINSKY AL, 1988, RES AGING, V10, P235, DOI 10.1177/0164027588102006
   DWYER JW, 1992, GENDER FAMILIES ELDE
   ECKERT JK, 1980, UNSEEN ELDERLY STUDY
   GLENN ND, 1988, J MARRIAGE FAM, V50, P317, DOI 10.2307/351999
   GLENN ND, 1975, J MARRIAGE FAM, V37, P594, DOI 10.2307/350523
   GLICK PC, 1984, J FAMILY ISSUES, V5
   HANSON BS, 1989, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V130, P100
   HATCH LR, 1992, J MARRIAGE FAM, V54, P222, DOI 10.2307/353289
   HESS B, 1979, RES AGING, V1, P494, DOI 10.1177/016402757914006
   HOWE E, 1979, NOV ANN M GER SOC AM
   ISHIIKUNTZ M, 1989, J MARRIAGE FAM, V51, P777, DOI 10.2307/352176
   JACOBSON DE, 1986, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V27, P250, DOI 10.2307/2136745
   KEITH PM, 1986, FAM RELAT, V35, P389, DOI 10.2307/584366
   KEITH PM, 1984, GERONTOLOGIST, V24, P318
   KESSLER RC, 1984, AM SOCIOL REV, V49, P620, DOI 10.2307/2095420
   KOHEN JA, 1983, GERONTOLOGIST, V23, P57
   Komarovsky Mirra, 1962, BLUE COLLAR MARRIAGE
   LAWTON MP, 1984, RES AGING, V6, P323, DOI 10.1177/0164027584006003002
   LEE GR, 1991, J MARRIAGE FAM, V53, P839, DOI 10.2307/352991
   LEE GR, 1987, RES AGING, V9, P459, DOI 10.1177/0164027587094001
   Litwak E., 1985, HELPING ELDERLY COMP
   Maccoby E.E., 1974, PSYCHOL SEX DIFFEREN
   KEITH PM, 1988, FAM RELAT, V37, P79, DOI 10.2307/584434
   NEWMANN JP, 1986, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V27, P161, DOI 10.2307/2136314
   PEARLIN LI, 1977, AM SOCIOL REV, V42, P704, DOI 10.2307/2094860
   POWERS EA, 1976, J MARRIAGE FAM, V38, P739, DOI 10.2307/350693
   *ROP POLL ORG, 1980, VIRG SLIMS AM WOM PO
   Rubin Lillian B., 1976, WORLDS PAIN
   RUBINSTEIN RL, 1987, GERONTOLOGIST, V27, P108
   SECCOMBE K, 1992, ENCY SOCIOLOGY
   SHOSTAK AB, 1987, HDB MARRIAGE FAMILY
   SOMERS AR, 1981, SINGLE LIFE UNMARRIE
   SPREITZER E, 1974, J MARRIAGE FAM, V36, P582
   STEIN P, 1976, SEP ANN M AM SOC ASS
   Stein P., 1981, SINGLE LIFE UNMARRIE
   STULL DE, 1989, RES AGING, V11, P124, DOI 10.1177/0164027589111006
   Sweet J., 1988, NSFH1 U WISC MAD CTR
   THOITS PA, 1984, SOC FORCES, V63, P453, DOI 10.2307/2579057
   THORNTON A, 1989, J MARRIAGE FAM, V51, P873, DOI 10.2307/353202
   THORNTON A, 1982, FAM PLANN PERSPECT, V14, P297, DOI 10.2307/2134600
   TURNER RJ, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P2, DOI 10.2307/2136299
   *US BUR CENS, 1992, CURR POP REP P20, V461
   Veroff J., 1981, INNER AM
   Weitzman LJ, 1979, SEX ROLE SOCIALIZATI
   WILLIAMS DG, 1985, SEX ROLES, V12, P587, DOI 10.1007/BF00288179
   *WOM STUD PROGR PO, 1980, OLD WOM EC AG
NR 53
TC 11
BP 585
EP 603
PY 1994
PD APR
VL 30
IS 7-8
DI 10.1007/BF01420804
GA NR357
UT WOS:A1994NR35700007
ER

PT J
AU GELVANOVSKII, M
   KRIUKOVA, A
AF GELVANOVSKII, M
   KRIUKOVA, A
TI THE MARKET - A FORMULA FOR HAPPINESS OR A DIFFICULT PATH TO AGREEMENT
SO PROBLEMS OF ECONOMIC TRANSITION
J9 PROBL ECON TRANSIT
LA English
DT Article
C1 RUSSIAN ACAD SCI,INST MKT PROBLEMS,MOSCOW,RUSSIA.
RP GELVANOVSKII, M, RUSSIAN ACAD SCI,INST WORLD ECON & INT RELAT,MOSCOW,RUSSIA.
CR BERDIAEV NA, 1990, ISTOKI SMYSL RUSSKOG, P129
   KLIUCHEVSKII VO, 1990, ISTORICHESKIE PORTRE, P473
   SHERSHENEVICH GF, 1908, KURS TORGOVOGO PRAVA, V1, P26
   TSIPKO AS, 1988, NAUKA ZHIZN, P52
   1991, IAPONSKOE CHUDO SOVE, P158
NR 5
TC 0
BP 6
EP 21
PY 1992
PD DEC
VL 35
IS 8
DI 10.2753/PET1061-199135086
GA KL529
UT WOS:A1992KL52900001
ER

PT J
AU Salary, S
   Shaieri, MR
AF Salary, Sousan
   Shaieri, Muhammad Reza
TI Study of the Relationship between Happiness and Dimensions of Psychosis,
   Neurosis and Personality Extraversion
SO 3RD WORLD CONFERENCE ON PSYCHOLOGY, COUNSELING AND GUIDANCE, WCPCG-2012
J9 PROCD SOC BEHV
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Salary, Sousan; Shaieri, Muhammad Reza] Shahed Univ, Fac Humanities, Dept Psychol, Tehran, Iran.
EM SALARY.SUSAN@YAHOO.COM
DE happiness; psychosis; Neuroticism; extraversion; personality
ID STABLE EXTROVERSION; SHORT SCALE; INVENTORY; GENDER; MODELS; HAPPY
AB The common goal of all human happiness and All are trying to achieve it are its people and their evaluation. Cognitive or intellectual dimensions of human personality styles that are associated with happiness some of the cognitive or intellectual style, looking at the bright side of things make up Research shows that happiness positively with extraversion and negatively correlated with OCD and related. And with non-related psychosis. The aim of this study investigated the relationship between the three dimensions of personality is happiness. Method: The study population consisted of university students are Sample is about 150 students in the study is descriptive. Tools: Eysenck Personality Questionnaire (EPQ) with 48 statements by Eysenck and Barrett (1985) is made. This questionnaire contains the following measures extraversion, neuroticism, and psychological dissociation is a lie detector. To measure the happiness of the list of 29 statements by the Oxford Happiness Rgyl and Lu (1989) was created, was used. This list of eight positive factors, social commitment, and positive mood, a feeling of control, physical health, satisfaction and self-consciousness is psychological. Findings and conclusions: The positive and significant relationship between happiness and eccentric personalities revealed. (R = ./47) significance level of P = ./001. Also negative and significant relationship between happiness and suffering was the mental character. (r = ./56). Relationship between happiness and personality psychosis was not significant. (r = ./43 p = ./247). with the results we can say that extraversion is associated with increased happiness and flower inverse relationship with the happiness that these findings are consistent with other research in this field. (C) 2013 The Authors. Published by Elsevier Ltd. Selection and peer-review under responsibility of Prof. Dr. Huseyin Uzunboylu & Dr. Mukaddes Demirok, Near East University, Cyprus
CR Alexopoulos DS, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V37, P1205, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2003.12.005
   Alipour A. V., 2008, J ATTITUDE BEHAV, V18, P55
   Aluja A, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P449, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00206-4
   Aluja A, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V33, P713, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00186-6
   ARGYLE M, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P1011, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90128-E
   Argyle M., 1995, STRESS EMOTION, P173
   Argyle M., 2001, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   Berbner J., 1998, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU, V25, P279
   Berbner J., 1995, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU, V19, P251
   Brebner J., 1995, TESTING STRESS HAPPI, P317
   Buss DM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P15, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.15
   Cheng H, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V34, P921, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00078-8
   Costa P. T., 1992, REVISED NEO PERSONAL
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P580, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.3.580
   DIENER E, 1992, J RES PERS, V26, P205, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(92)90039-7
   Diener E., 2005, APRIMER REPORTERS NE
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   EYSENCK SBG, 1985, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V6, P21, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(85)90026-1
   Francis L. J., 2004, J HAPPINESS STUD, V5, P315, DOI 10.1023/B:JOHS.0000048460.35705.e8
   Francis LJ, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V24, P167, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(97)00170-0
   Francis LJ, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V26, P5
   FUJITA F, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P427, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.3.427
   Garousi Farshi M., 2001, J HUMANITIES AL ZAHR, V39, P173
   Hayes N, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V34, P723, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00057-0
   Hills P, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V31, P1357, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00229-4
   Hills P, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P523, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00082-8
   Pressman SD, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P925, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.925
   Rojas M, 2007, J ECON PSYCHOL, V28, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2005.10.002
   Seligman M., 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   VEENHOVEN R, 1997, REV QUEBECOISE PSYCH, V0018
NR 32
TC 0
BP 1143
EP 1148
PY 2013
VL 84
DI 10.1016/j.sbspro.2013.06.716
GA BGS47
UT WOS:000323984200218
ER

PT J
AU Colby, PM
   Sherman, A
AF Colby, PM
   Sherman, A
TI Attachment styles impact on pet visitation effectiveness
SO ANTHROZOOS
J9 ANTHROZOOS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Skidmore Coll, Dept Psychol, Saratoga Springs, NY 12866 USA.
RP Colby, PM, Skidmore Coll, Dept Psychol, 815 N Broadway, Saratoga Springs, NY 12866 USA.
DE attachment; assisted-living programs; dogs; elderly; field study;
   interspecies interaction; personality; pet visitation; well-being
ID ADULT ATTACHMENT; ELDERLY ADULTS; WOMEN; PERSONALITY; PEOPLE; YOUNG
AB This paper describes afield study on the effects of attachment styles on the subjective well-being of institutionalized older persons after participating in a pet visitation program. We compared how attachment style (i.e., secure, anxious ambivalent, dismissive avoidant, and fearful avoidant) moderated the impact of a dog visitation program in 52 elderly residents of an assisted-living facility. Controlling for pre-visitation mood, the results revealed that the secure style related to increases in positive mood after interacting with the dogs. The anxious ambivalent style related to increases in positive mood and decreases in ratings of depression. Most importantly, the fearful avoidant style related to increases in depression after interacting with the dogs. The results highlight the notion that not all participants benefit from taking part in pet visitation programs. Theoretically, this study presents preliminary evidence for the relevance of attachment styles in understanding human-pet interactions. (C) 2002 International Society for Anthrozoology.
CR ANTONUCCI TC, 1996, ATTACHMENT ADULTHOOD, P256
   BARNAS MV, 1991, GENET SOC GEN PSYCH, V117, P175
   BARTHOLOMEW K, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P226, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.2.226
   BARTHOLOMEW K, 1990, J SOC PERS RELAT, V7, P147, DOI 10.1177/0265407590072001
   BERMAN WH, 1996, ATTACHMENT ADULTHOOD, P3
   BOLWBY J, 1979, MAKING BRAKING AFFEC
   Brennan K. A., 1998, ATTACHMENT THEORY CL, P46
   Chinner T L, 1991, J Palliat Care, V7, P13
   CORSON S, 1987, SOC STRESS DIS, V5, P305
   Dembicki Diane, 1996, Journal of Nutrition for the Elderly, V15, P15, DOI 10.1300/J052v15n03_02
   Diehl M, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1656, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.6.1656
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   Diener E., 1998, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V17, P304
   Fraley RC, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P816, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.79.5.816
   Fraley R.C., 1998, ATTACHMENT THEORY CL, P77
   Garrity T. F., 1989, ANTHROZOOS, V3, P35
   HAZAN C, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P511, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.3.511
   Keil C. P., 1998, COMPANION ANIMALS HU, P123
   LAWTON MP, 1971, J AM GERIATR SOC, V19, P465
   Lucas R., 2000, TEMPERAMENT PERSONAL, P211
   NETTING FE, 1987, SOC WORK, V32, P60
   OKUN MA, 1984, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V5, P533, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(84)90027-8
   ORY MG, 1983, RES AGING, V5, P389, DOI 10.1177/0164027583005003007
   PERETTI PO, 1990, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V18, P151, DOI 10.2224/sbp.1990.18.1.151
   PETTIBON WH, 1996, PL S ADULT DEV AGING, P11
   Phear DN, 1996, PALLIATIVE MED, V10, P336, DOI 10.1177/026921639601000410
   SABLE P, 1995, SOC WORK, V40, P334
   SCHULZ R, 1987, J GERONTOL, V12, P323
   SIEGEL JM, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P1081, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.58.6.1081
   Stewart C. S., 1989, DISENFRANCHISED GRIE, P147
   STEWART CS, 1985, DEATH STUD, V9, P383, DOI 10.1080/07481188508252532
   TURNER BF, 1972, J GERONTOL, V27, P61
   Van Hassett V. B., 1998, ADV PERSONALITY, P311
   Webster JD, 1997, CAN J AGING, V16, P101, DOI 10.1017/S0714980800014185
   Webster JD, 1998, J AGING STUD, V12, P315, DOI 10.1016/S0890-4065(98)90006-8
   Wilson C. C., 1998, COMPANION ANIMALS HU, P61
NR 36
TC 7
BP 150
EP 165
PY 2002
VL 15
IS 2
GA 713ZZ
UT WOS:000184889000004
ER

PT J
AU van Leeuwen, CMC
   Post, MWM
   van Asbeck, FWA
   van der Woude, LHV
   de Groot, S
   Lindeman, E
AF van Leeuwen, Christel M. C.
   Post, Marcel W. M.
   van Asbeck, Floris W. A.
   van der Woude, Lucas H. V.
   de Groot, Sonja
   Lindeman, Eline
TI SOCIAL SUPPORT AND LIFE SATISFACTION IN SPINAL CORD INJURY DURING AND UP
   TO ONE YEAR AFTER INPATIENT REHABILITATION
SO JOURNAL OF REHABILITATION MEDICINE
J9 J REHABIL MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 [van Leeuwen, Christel M. C.; Post, Marcel W. M.; van Asbeck, Floris W. A.; Lindeman, Eline] Univ Med Ctr Utrecht, Rehabil Ctr De Hoogstraat, Utrecht, Netherlands.
   [van Leeuwen, Christel M. C.; Post, Marcel W. M.; van Asbeck, Floris W. A.; Lindeman, Eline] Univ Med Ctr Utrecht, Rudolf Magnus Inst Neurosci, Utrecht, Netherlands.
   [van der Woude, Lucas H. V.] Univ Groningen, Univ Med Ctr Groningen, Ctr Human Movement Sci, NL-9700 AB Groningen, Netherlands.
   [de Groot, Sonja] Rehabil Ctr Amsterdam, Amsterdam, Netherlands.
RP Post, MWM, Rembrandtkade 10, NL-3583 TM Utrecht, Netherlands.
EM m.post@dehoogstraat.nl
DE spinal cord injury; rehabilitation; prospective study; social support;
   life satisfaction
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; HEALTH-STATUS; DISABILITY; STRESS; COHORT; INDIVIDUALS;
   ADJUSTMENT; PEOPLE
AB Objective: To describe the course of social support in persons with recently acquired spinal cord injury, and to examine direct and indirect relationships between social support and life satisfaction over time.
   Design: A multi-centre prospective cohort study with measurements at the start of active rehabilitation, at discharge from inpatient rehabilitation and one year after discharge. Subjects: One hundred and ninety individuals with spinal cord injury from 8 Dutch rehabilitation centres.
   Methods: Social support was measured with the Social Support List-12. Life satisfaction was measured as the sum score of current life satisfaction and current life satisfaction compared with life satisfaction before spinal cord injury. Distress was operationalized as functional dependence and measured with the Functional Independence Measure. Random coefficient analysis was used for the analyses.
   Results: Everyday social support and support in problem situations decreased, and esteem support remained stable over time. Everyday support and support in problem situations were directly associated with life satisfaction over time. Significant interaction effects between social support and distress on life satisfaction were found.
   Conclusion: Different types of social support showed different courses over time. Social support was associated with life satisfaction after spinal cord injury, in particular in persons with relatively high levels of distress.
CR ANSON CA, 1993, PARAPLEGIA, V31, P632
   COHEN S, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P310, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.98.2.310
   de Groot S, 2009, J REHABIL MED, V41, P382, DOI 10.2340/16501977-0346
   de Groot S, 2006, SPINAL CORD, V44, P668, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101906
   Dijkers MPJM, 2005, J REHABIL RES DEV, V42, P87, DOI 10.1682/JRRD.2004.08.0100
   ELLIOTT TR, 1991, BEHAV RES THER, V29, P485, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(91)90133-N
   FUHRER MJ, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P552
   Hall KM, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P1471, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90260-5
   Hampton NZ, 2001, INT J REHABIL RES, V24, P69, DOI 10.1097/00004356-200103000-00010
   Helgeson VS, 2003, QUAL LIFE RES, V12, P25, DOI 10.1023/A:1023509117524
   Hupcey JE, 1998, J ADV NURS, V27, P1231, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1998.01231.x
   KEMPEN GIJM, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V35, P303, DOI 10.1007/BF01079163
   Kennedy P, 2001, SPINAL CORD, V39, P1, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101100
   Maynard FM, 1997, SPINAL CORD, V35, P266
   MCCOLL MA, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V41, P395, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)00338-T
   Pearcey TE, 2007, INT J REHABIL RES, V30, P209, DOI 10.1097/MRR.0b013e32829fa3c1
   Post MWM, 1999, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V14, P679, DOI 10.1080/08870449908410757
   Putzke JD, 2002, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V83, P555, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2002.31173
   SCHULZ R, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1162, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.5.1162
   THOITS PA, 1982, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V23, P145, DOI 10.2307/2136511
   Twisk JW, 2003, APPL LONGITUDINAL DA
   van Koppenhagen CF, 2009, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V88, P887, DOI 10.1097/PHM.0b013e3181b71afe
   Vaux A., 1988, SOCIAL SUPPORT THEOR
   Veith EM, 2006, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V51, P289, DOI 10.1037/0090-5550.51.4.289
NR 24
TC 10
BP 265
EP 271
PY 2010
PD MAR
VL 42
IS 3
DI 10.2340/16501977-0502
GA 572TA
UT WOS:000275854800012
ER

PT J
AU Duffy, ME
   Stewart-Knox, BJ
   McConville, C
   Bradbury, I
   O'Connor, J
   Helander, A
   Strain, JJ
AF Duffy, Maresa E.
   Stewart-Knox, Barbara J.
   McConville, Christopher
   Bradbury, Ian
   O'Connor, Jacqueline
   Helander, Anders
   Strain, J. J.
TI The relationship between whole-blood serotonin and subjective mood in
   apparently healthy postmenopausal women
SO BIOLOGICAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 BIOL PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Ulster, No Ireland Ctr Food & Hlth, NICHE, Coleraine BT52 1SA, Londonderry, North Ireland.
   Karolinska Inst, Dept Clin Neurosci, Stockholm, Sweden.
RP Stewart-Knox, BJ, Univ Ulster, No Ireland Ctr Food & Hlth, NICHE, Coleraine BT52 1SA, Londonderry, North Ireland.
EM B.knox@ulster.ac.uk
DE serotonin; mood; 5-HT; estrogen; postmenopausal women; PANAS
ID NEGATIVE AFFECT; MENTAL STATE; FEMALE RAT; ESTROGEN; MEMORY;
   NEUROTRANSMISSION; PROGESTERONE; DEPRESSION; ESTRADIOL; DOPAMINE
AB The aim of this research has been to determine the degree to which biochemical indices of mood reflect subjective mood. Potential relationships between whole-blood (WB) serotonin (5-hydroxytryptamine, 5-HT) levels as determined by the positive and negative affect schedule (PANAS) have been explored in apparently healthy postmenopausal women (n = 39). Partial correlations indicated that WB 5-HT was positively associated with positive affect (p = 0.03). No association was apparent for negative affect. These findings indicate that WB 5-HT and positive affect are related in postmenopausal women. (c) 2006 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR ANDERSON GM, 1987, LIFE SCI, V40, P1063, DOI 10.1016/0024-3205(87)90568-6
   Andreen L, 2005, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V30, P212, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2004.07.003
   ASHBY CR, 1988, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V24, P225, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(88)90277-6
   BARGESCHAAPVELD DQCM, 1995, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V34, P139, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(95)00012-C
   BLOCH M, 1997, SOC BIOL PSYCHIAT, V43, P897
   CLARK LA, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P316, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.3.316
   COPPER C, 1990, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V63, P215
   Ennis E, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V36, P1305, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(03)00218-6
   Fink G, 1999, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V105, P53, DOI 10.1016/S0166-4328(99)00082-0
   Fink G, 1996, CELL MOL NEUROBIOL, V16, P325, DOI 10.1007/BF02088099
   Flory JD, 2004, PSYCHIAT RES, V129, P11, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2004.06.010
   Girdler SS, 1999, J WOMEN HEALTH GEN-B, V8, P637, DOI 10.1089/jwh.1.1999.8.637
   GONZALES GF, 1993, MATURITAS, V17, P23, DOI 10.1016/0378-5122(93)90120-7
   HALBREICH U, 1995, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V37, P434, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(94)00181-2
   KREMER HPH, 1990, J CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V10, P83, DOI 10.1097/00004714-199004000-00002
   KUGAYA A, 2003, AM J PSYCHIAT, V161, P1522
   MCBRIDE PA, 1990, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V27, P1143, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(90)90051-3
   MELTZER HY, 1990, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V600, P486, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1990.tb16904.x
   MICHEL MC, 1987, BIOCHEM PHARMACOL, V36, P3175, DOI 10.1016/0006-2952(87)90629-0
   Natale V, 2001, BRIT J OBSTET GYNAEC, V108, P286, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-0528.2001.00070.x
   Nunnally J. C., 1981, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   Pallant J., 2001, SPSS SURVIVAL MANUAL
   Schmidt PJ, 1998, PSYCHOPHARMACOL BULL, V34, P309
   SHERWIN BB, 1994, EXP GERONTOL, V29, P423, DOI 10.1016/0531-5565(94)90021-3
   SUMNER BEH, 1995, J STEROID BIOCHEM, V54, P15, DOI 10.1016/0960-0760(95)00075-B
   SUMNER BEH, 1993, MOL CELL NEUROSCI, V4, P83, DOI 10.1006/mcne.1993.1010
   van Amelsvoort TAMJ, 2001, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V26, P493, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4530(01)00008-7
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WATSON DL, 1997, J PERS ASSESS, V66, P267
   Williams E, 2005, BRIT J NUTR, V94, P602, DOI 10.1079/BJN20051501
   WILLIAMS EB, 2005, BIOL PSYCHOL, V71, P171
   Xiao R, 1998, SCAND J CLIN LAB INV, V58, P505
   Zald DH, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V30, P71, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00011-8
   Zarate A, 2002, FERTIL STERIL, V77, P952, DOI 10.1016/S0015-0282(02)03077-7
NR 34
TC 8
BP 165
EP 168
PY 2006
PD AUG
VL 73
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2006.01.014
GA 082OK
UT WOS:000240396000007
ER

PT J
AU De Cuyper, N
   De Witte, H
AF De Cuyper, Nele
   De Witte, Hans
TI Job insecurity in temporary versus permanent workers: Associations with
   attitudes, well-being, and behaviour
SO WORK AND STRESS
J9 WORK STRESS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Katholieke Univ Leuven, Res Ctr Work Org & Personnel Psychol, B-3000 Louvain, Belgium.
RP De Cuyper, N, Katholieke Univ Leuven, Res Ctr Work Org & Personnel Psychol, Tiensestr 102, B-3000 Louvain, Belgium.
EM nele.decuyper@psy.kuleuven.be
DE job insecurity; psychological contract; temporary employment;
   well-being; job satisfaction; commitment; performance
ID PSYCHOLOGICAL CONTRACT; ORGANIZATIONAL COMMITMENT; FULL-TIME; EMPLOYEES;
   HEALTH; CONSEQUENCES; SATISFACTION; EMPLOYMENT; PERFORMANCE; SINGAPORE
AB Recent research suggests that the relationship between job insecurity and psychological outcomes is more negative among permanent compared with temporary workers. We investigate possible interaction effects between job insecurity and type of contract (temporary versus permanent) for various psychological outcomes (job satisfaction, organizational commitment, life satisfaction, and self-rated performance), some of which have received little attention. We aim to explain these interaction effects, while taking into account the heterogeneous nature of temporary workers in terms of tenure, employment prospects, and wish to do temporary employment. We argue that permanent workers expect higher levels of job security, job insecurity breaches permanent workers' but not temporary workers' expectations. This may relate to unfavourable outcomes. Similarly, the heterogeneous nature of temporary workers may relate to job security expectations and thus to reactions to job insecurity. This study was conducted on a sample of 477 temporary and permanent workers from various occupational sectors in Belgium. The results suggested that the interaction effect between job insecurity and contract type may be limited to job satisfaction and organizational commitment. Furthermore, permanent workers had higher expectations about job security. Breach of these expectations furthermore mediated the relationship between job insecurity and all outcomes, except for self-rated performance. However, the heterogeneity indicators were found to be unrelated to job security expectations.
CR ABRAMIS DJ, 1994, PSYCHOL REP, V75, P547
   Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Benach J, 2002, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V56, P405, DOI 10.1136/jech.56.6.405
   Bernhard-Oettel C, 2005, WORK STRESS, V19, P301, DOI 10.1080/02678370500408723
   Briner R. B., 2005, UNDERSTANDING PSYCHO
   CHAMBEL MJ, IN PRESS J ORG BEHAV
   Chirumbolo A, 2003, ECON IND DEMOCRACY, V24, P217, DOI 10.1177/0143831X03024002004
   Connelly CE, 2004, J MANAGE, V30, P959, DOI 10.1016/j.jm.2004.06.008
   Conway N, 2002, J VOCAT BEHAV, V61, P279, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2001.1857
   COOK J, 1980, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V53, P39
   Dallner M., 2002, EUROPEAN J WORK ORG, V11, P151, DOI DOI 10.1080/13594320143000898
   De Cuyper N, 2005, EMPLOYMENT CONTRACTS, P225
   De Cuyper N., 2005, SA J IND PSYCHOL, V31, P79
   De Witte H., 2005, SA J IND PSYCHOL, V31, P1
   De Witte H., 2006, INT J STRESS MANAGE, V13, P441, DOI DOI 10.1037/1072-5245.13.4.441
   De Witte H., 2000, GROEP NAAR GEMEENSCH, P325
   DECUYPER N, IN PRESS INT J HUMAN
   De Cuyper N, 2006, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V79, P395, DOI 10.1348/096317905X53660
   De Witte H, 2003, ECON IND DEMOCRACY, V24, P149, DOI 10.1177/0143831X03024002002
   Edwards Jeffrey R., 1995, TRENDS ORG BEHAV, V2, P109
   Ellingson JE, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P913, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.83.6.913
   Feather NT, 2004, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V77, P81, DOI 10.1348/096317904322915928
   Freese C, 1996, EUROPEAN J WORK ORG, V1, P501, DOI 10.1080/13594329608414875
   Gallagher D.G., 2001, HUMAN RESOURCE MANAG, V11, P181, DOI 10.1016/S1053-4822(00)00048-6
   ISAKSSON K, 2003, 1 NAT I WORK LIF SAL
   Isaksson K. S., 2002, EUROPEAN J WORK ORG, V11, P27, DOI 10.1080/13594320143000744
   Kinnunen U., 1994, EUROPEAN WORK ORG PS, V4, P297, DOI 10.1080/13594329408410490
   Klandermans B., 1999, EUROPEAN J WORK ORG, V8, P145
   Koslowsky M., 1998, MODELING STRESS STRA
   KRAUSZ M, 1995, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V44, P217, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.1995.tb01077.x
   Krausz M, 2000, INT J MANPOWER, V21, P635, DOI 10.1108/01437720010379529
   Liukkonen V, 2004, SOC SCI MED, V59, P2447, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2004.04.013
   Marler JH, 2002, J ORGAN BEHAV, V23, P425, DOI 10.1002/job.148
   Mauno S, 2005, EUR J WORK ORGAN PSY, V14, P209, DOI 10.1080/13594320500146649
   McDonald D. J., 2000, LEADERSHIP ORG DEV J, V21, P84, DOI DOI 10.1108/01437730010318174
   MILLWARD L. J., 2000, INT REV IND ORG PSYC, V15, P1
   Millward LJ, 1998, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V28, P1530, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1998.tb01689.x
   Naswall K, 2003, ECON IND DEMOCRACY, V24, P189, DOI 10.1177/0143831X03024002003
   OECD, 2002, EMPL OUTL
   Parker SK, 2002, PERS PSYCHOL, V55, P689, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2002.tb00126.x
   Parks JM, 1998, J ORGAN BEHAV, V19, P697
   PRICE JL, 1997, INT J MANPOWER, V18, P301
   ROBINSON SL, 1994, J ORGAN BEHAV, V15, P245, DOI 10.1002/job.4030150306
   ROUSSEAU DM, 1995, JOSSEY BASS SOCIAL B, P290
   ROUSSEAU DM, 1995, PSYCHOL CONTRACTS OR
   Sobel ME, 1982, SOCIOL METHODOL, P290
   Sverke Magnus, 2002, J Occup Health Psychol, V7, P242, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.7.3.242
   Tan HH, 2002, J PSYCHOL, V136, P83
   VANBREUKELEN W, 2000, GEDRAG ORGAN, V13, P107
   Van Dyne L, 1998, ACAD MANAGE J, V41, P692
   Virtanen P, 2002, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V56, P569, DOI 10.1136/jech.56.8.569
   Virtanen P, 2003, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V32, P1015, DOI 10.1093/ije/dyg319
   Witte Hans De, 1999, EUROPEAN J WORK ORG, V8, P155, DOI DOI 10.1080/135943299398302
NR 54
TC 34
BP 65
EP 84
PY 2007
PD JAN-MAR
VL 21
IS 1
DI 10.1080/02678370701229050
GA 162ER
UT WOS:000246070100004
ER

PT J
AU Pollmann, A
AF Pollmann, A
TI Essay on the form of happiness. Studies in ethics
SO DEUTSCHE ZEITSCHRIFT FUR PHILOSOPHIE
J9 DEUT Z PHILOS
LA German
DT Book Review
CR Seel M., 1995, VERSUCH FORM GLUCKS
NR 1
TC 0
BP 151
EP 156
PY 1998
VL 46
IS 1
GA ZG422
UT WOS:000073000400011
ER

PT J
AU Bourdin, JC
AF Bourdin, Jean-Claude
TI Happiness. Allegorical poem
SO REVUE PHILOSOPHIQUE DE LOUVAIN
J9 REV PHILOS LOUVAIN
LA French
DT Book Review
CR HELVETIUS, BONHEUR POEME ALLEGO
   KEIM A, 1907, HELVETIUS OEUVRE, pCH7
NR 2
TC 0
BP 503
EP 506
PY 2007
PD AUG
VL 105
IS 3
GA 223CC
UT WOS:000250346200028
ER

PT J
AU Smith, AB
   Armes, J
   Richardson, A
   Stark, DP
AF Smith, Adam B.
   Armes, Jo
   Richardson, Alison
   Stark, Dan P.
TI Psychological distress in cancer survivors: the further development of
   an item bank
SO PSYCHO-ONCOLOGY
J9 PSYCHO-ONCOLOGY
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Smith, Adam B.] Univ Leeds, Leeds Inst Hlth Sci, Leeds, W Yorkshire, England.
   [Armes, Jo] Kings Coll London, Florence Nightingale Sch Nursing & Midwifery, London WC2R 2LS, England.
   [Richardson, Alison] Univ Southampton, Sch Hlth Sci, Southampton, Hants, England.
   [Richardson, Alison] Southampton Univ Hosp NHS Trust, Southampton, Hants, England.
   [Stark, Dan P.] St James Univ Hosp, St Jamess Inst Oncol, Canc Res UK Clin Ctr, Leeds, W Yorkshire, England.
RP Smith, AB, Univ Leeds, Leeds Inst Hlth Sci, Leeds, W Yorkshire, England.
EM a.b.smith@leeds.ac.uk
DE cancer; oncology; cancer survivors; item bank; psychological distress;
   Rasch
ID COMPUTER-ADAPTIVE TEST; DEPRESSION SCALE; HOSPITAL ANXIETY; RASCH
   ANALYSIS; BREAST-CANCER; VALIDATION; WOMEN; CAT
AB Objective Assessment of psychological distress by patient report is necessary to meet patients' needs throughout the cancer journey. We have previously developed an item bank to assess psychological distress but not evaluated it for cancer survivors. Our first aim in this study was to test whether we could extend our item bank to include cancer survivors. The second aim was to examine whether the item bank could assess positive affect as a single construct alongside negative psychological symptoms. Methods Responses from 1315 cancer survivors to the Hospital Anxiety and Depression Scale (HADS) and the Positive and Negative Affect Scale (PANAS) were considered for inclusion in a pre-existing item bank created from a heterogeneous sample of 4914 cancer patients. Differential item functioning (DIF) was used to assess whether HADS responses drawn from the two samples were equivalent. Common-item equating was used to anchor the shared (HADS) items, whilst the PANAS items were added. Item fit was evaluated at each stage, and misfitting items were removed. Unidimensionality was assessed with a principal components factor analysis. Results The DIF analysis did not reveal any differences between the HADS item locations from the two samples. Three misfitting PANAS items were removed, resulting in a final unidimensional bank of 80 items with good internal reliability (=0.85). Conclusion The new item bank is valid for use across the cancer journey, including cancer survivors, and modestly improves the assessment of all levels of psychological distress and positive psychological function. Copyright (c) 2011 John Wiley & Sons, Ltd.
CR Adler N, 2008, CANC CARE WHOLE PATI
   ANDRICH D, 1978, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V43, P561, DOI 10.1007/BF02293814
   Armes J, 2009, J CLIN ONCOL, V27, P6172, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2009.22.5151
   Bode Rita K, 2006, J Appl Meas, V7, P1
   Cull A, 2001, BRIT J CANCER, V85, P1842, DOI 10.1054/bjoc.2001.2182
   Department of Health (England), 2010, NAT CANC SURV IN VIS
   Fliege H, 2005, QUAL LIFE RES, V14, P2277, DOI 10.1007/s11136-005-6651-9
   Forkmann T, 2009, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V54, P186, DOI 10.1037/a0015612
   Gibbons RD, 2008, PSYCHIAT SERV, V59, P361, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.59.4.361
   Gilbody S, 2008, CAN MED ASSOC J, V178, P997, DOI 10.1503/cmaj.070281
   Gilbody S, 2005, COCHRANE DATABASE SY, P4
   Goldberg DP, 1988, USERS GUIDE GEN HLTH
   Hall A, 1999, EUR J CANCER, V35, P79, DOI 10.1016/S0959-8049(98)00308-6
   Kadan-Lottick NS, 2005, CANCER, V104, P2872, DOI 10.1002/cncr.21532
   Lagergren P, 2007, CANCER, V110, P686, DOI 10.1002/cncr.22833
   Lai JS, 2005, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V58, P190, DOI 10.1016/j.jclinepi.2003.07.016
   Linacre JM, 2005, USERS GUIDE WINSTEPS
   Love AW, 2002, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V36, P246, DOI 10.1046/j.1440-1614.2002.01014.x
   MASTERS GN, 1982, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V47, P149, DOI 10.1007/BF02296272
   National Comprehensive Cancer Network, 2007, CLIN PRACT GUID ONC
   National Institute for Clinical Excellence Guidance on Cancer Services, 2008, IMPR SUPP PALL CAR A
   Rasch G, 1988, PROBABILISTIC MODELS
   Smith AB, 2006, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V15, P817, DOI 10.1002/pon.1015
   Smith AB, 2008, BMC MED RES METHODOL, V8, DOI 10.1186/1471-2288-8-33
   Smith AB, 2009, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V18, P195, DOI 10.1002/pon.1423
   Smith AB, 2007, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V16, P724, DOI 10.1002/pon.1117
   Spitzer RL, 1999, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V282, P1737, DOI 10.1001/jama.282.18.1737
   Strong V, 2007, BRIT J CANCER, V96, P868, DOI 10.1038/sj.bjc.6603626
   Tang WK, 2005, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V20, P783, DOI 10.1002/gps.1360
   Walter OB, 2007, QUAL LIFE RES, V16, P143, DOI 10.1007/s11136-007-9191-7
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Zabora J, 2001, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V10, P19, DOI 10.1002/1099-1611(200101/02)10:1<19::AID-PON501>3.0.CO;2-6
   ZIGMOND AS, 1983, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V67, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1983.tb09716.x
NR 33
TC 1
BP 308
EP 314
PY 2013
PD FEB
VL 22
IS 2
DI 10.1002/pon.2090
GA 083VQ
UT WOS:000314493700009
ER

PT J
AU Xie, HY
   Drake, RE
   McHugo, GJ
   Xie, L
   Mohandas, A
AF Xie, Haiyi
   Drake, Robert E.
   McHugo, Gregory J.
   Xie, Lynn
   Mohandas, Anita
TI The 10-year course of remission, abstinence, and recovery in dual
   diagnosis
SO JOURNAL OF SUBSTANCE ABUSE TREATMENT
J9 J SUBST ABUSE TREAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Xie, Haiyi; Drake, Robert E.; McHugo, Gregory J.] Dartmouth Med Sch, Rivermill Commercial Ctr, Dept Psychiat, Lebanon, NH 03766 USA.
   [Xie, Haiyi; Drake, Robert E.; McHugo, Gregory J.] Dartmouth Med Sch, Rivermill Commercial Ctr, Dept Community & Family Med, Lebanon, NH 03766 USA.
   [Xie, Lynn] Dartmouth Coll, Hanover, NH 03755 USA.
   [Mohandas, Anita] Cravath Swaine & Moore LLP, New York, NY 10019 USA.
RP Xie, HY, Dartmouth Med Sch, Rivermill Commercial Ctr, Dept Psychiat, 85 Mech St,Suite B4-1, Lebanon, NH 03766 USA.
EM haiyi.xie@dartmouth.edu
DE Remission; Abstinence; Recovery; Relapse; Dual diagnosis
ID SEVERE MENTAL-ILLNESS; SUBSTANCE USE DISORDERS; ALCOHOL-USE; ABUSE;
   SCHIZOPHRENIA; EMPLOYMENT; COMMUNITY; DRINKING; OUTCOMES; PEOPLE
AB This study examined the frequency, stability, predictors, and long-term outcomes of 6-month remissions of alcohol use disorders among 116 adults with co-occurring severe mental illnesses followed up prospectively for 10 years. Remission was defined as 6 months without meeting syndromal criteria for alcohol abuse or dependence. Most participants (86%) experienced at least one 6-month remission, and these remissions were relatively durable. One third did not relapse during follow-up, and two thirds relapsed on average 3 years after remission. Six-month remissions were preceded by increased participation in substance abuse treatments, reductions in alcohol and drug use, decreases in psychiatric symptoms, increases in competitive employment, and increases in life satisfaction. Following remissions, participants improved in multiple domains of adjustment: reductions of psychiatric symptoms, decreases in alcohol and drug use, increases in work and social contacts with nonabusers, decreases in hospitalizations and incarcerations, increases in independent living, and increases in life satisfaction. Participants with alcohol dependence rather than alcohol abuse were less likely to attain 6-month remissions and more likely to relapse after attaining remissions. (C) 2010 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1987, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Becker DR, 2005, PSYCHIATR REHABIL J, V28, P332, DOI 10.2975/28.2005.332.338
   Bush PW, 2009, PSYCHIAT SERV, V60, P1024, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.60.8.1024
   CAREY KB, 1993, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V40, P217, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.40.2.217
   Clark RE, 1996, HEALTH SERV RES, V31, P153
   Drake R, 1996, OUTCOMES ASSESSMENT, P113
   Drake RE, 1998, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V68, P201, DOI 10.1037/h0080330
   Drake RE, 1998, RECENT DEV ALCOHOL, V14, P285, DOI 10.1007/0-306-47148-5_12
   DRAKE RE, 1990, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V16, P57
   Drake RE, 1996, ALCOHOL HEALTH RES W, V20, P87
   Drake RE, 2006, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V32, P464, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sbj064
   Drake RE, 2004, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V56, P749, DOI 10.1016/j.biosych.2004.08.020
   DRAKE RE, 1993, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V44, P780
   DRAKE RE, 1989, J NERV MENT DIS, V177, P408, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198907000-00004
   Kessler RC, 1996, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V66, P17, DOI 10.1037/h0080151
   LEHMAN AF, 1988, EVAL PROGRAM PLANN, V11, P51, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(88)90033-X
   Lukoff D., 1986, SCHIZOPHRENIA B, V12, P594
   McHugo GJ, 1995, J NERV MENT DIS, V183, P762, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199512000-00006
   MCLELLAN AT, 1980, J NERV MENT DIS, V168, P26, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198001000-00006
   Mueser KT, 1998, ADDICT BEHAV, V23, P717, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4603(98)00073-2
   OSHER FC, 1989, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V40, P1025
   REGIER D A, 1990, Journal of the American Medical Association, V264, P2511, DOI 10.1001/jama.264.19.2511
   SAS Institute Inc, 2008, SAS STAT US GUID VER
   Sobell L. C., 1980, EVALUATING ALCOHOL D, P129
   Vaillant GE, 1995, NATURAL HIST ALCOHOL
   Xie Haiyi, 2003, Ment Health Serv Res, V5, P55, DOI 10.1023/A:1021759509176
NR 27
TC 14
BP 132
EP 140
PY 2010
PD SEP
VL 39
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.jsat.2010.05.011
GA 634YZ
UT WOS:000280623600006
ER

PT J
AU Lim, C
   Putnam, RD
AF Lim, Chaeyoon
   Putnam, Robert D.
TI Religion, Social Networks, and Life Satisfaction
SO AMERICAN SOCIOLOGICAL REVIEW
J9 AM SOCIOL REV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lim, Chaeyoon] Univ Wisconsin, Dept Sociol, Madison, WI 53706 USA.
   [Putnam, Robert D.] Harvard Univ, Cambridge, MA 02138 USA.
   [Putnam, Robert D.] Univ Manchester, Manchester M13 9PL, Lancs, England.
RP Lim, C, Univ Wisconsin, Dept Sociol, 2446 Sewell Social Sci Bldg,1180 Observ Dr, Madison, WI 53706 USA.
EM clim@ssc.wisc.edu
DE life satisfaction; religion; social networks; social identity
ID INVOLVEMENT; TIES; COMMUNITY; SUPPORT; HEALTH
AB Although the positive association between religiosity and life satisfaction is well documented, much theoretical and empirical controversy surrounds the question of how religion actually shapes life satisfaction. Using a new panel dataset, this study offers strong evidence for social and participatory mechanisms shaping religion's impact on life satisfaction. Our findings suggest that religious people are more satisfied with their lives because they regularly attend religious services and build social networks in their congregations. The effect of within-congregation friendship is contingent, however, on the presence of a strong religious identity. We find little evidence that other private or subjective aspects of religiosity affect life satisfaction independent of attendance and congregational friendship.
CR Allison PD, 1990, SOCIOL METHODOL, V20, P93, DOI DOI 10.2307/271083
   Andrew F., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Berger P. L., 1967, SACRED CANOPY ELEMEN
   Bradshaw M, 2008, J SCI STUD RELIG, V47, P644, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-5906.2008.00432.x
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   DONOVAN N, 2003, LIFE SATISFACTION ST
   Durkheim E, 1951, SUICIDE STUDY SOCIOL
   ELLISON CG, 1991, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V32, P80, DOI 10.2307/2136801
   Ellison CG, 1998, HEALTH EDUC BEHAV, V25, P700, DOI 10.1177/109019819802500603
   ELLISON CG, 1989, SOC FORCES, V68, P100, DOI 10.2307/2579222
   ELLISON CG, 1994, J SCI STUD RELIG, V33, P46, DOI 10.2307/1386636
   Emmons RA, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V45, P391, DOI 10.1023/A:1006926720976
   Ferriss AL, 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P199, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1020684404438
   GREELEY A, 2006, TRUTH CONSERVATIVE C, P150
   Greeley A. M., 1995, RELIG POETRY
   HADAWAY CK, 1978, SOC FORCES, V57, P636, DOI 10.2307/2577686
   Haslam SA, 2009, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V58, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2008.00379.x
   Helliwell JF, 2004, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V359, P1435, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1522
   Inglehart R., 2010, INT DIFFERENCES WELL, P351, DOI DOI 10.1093/ACPROF:OSO/9780199732739.003.0012
   Kahneman D, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P3, DOI 10.1257/089533006776526030
   Kirkpatrick L.A., 2004, ATTACHMENT EVOLUTION
   Krause N, 2006, REV RELIG RES, V47, P287
   Krause N. M., 2005, INT J PSYCHOL RELIG, V15, P73, DOI 10.1207/s15327582ijpr1501_6
   Krause N. M., 2008, AGING CHURCH SOCIAL
   Krause Neal, 2003, J Gerontol B Psychol Sci Soc Sci, V58, pS160
   Levin JS, 1998, J SCI STUD RELIG, V37, P695, DOI 10.2307/1388151
   Lieberson Stanley, 1985, MAKING IT COUNT IMPR
   MARSDEN PV, 1988, SOC NETWORKS, V10, P57, DOI 10.1016/0378-8733(88)90010-X
   MARSDEN PV, 1990, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V16, P433
   MCADAM D, 1993, AM J SOCIOL, V99, P640, DOI 10.1086/230319
   Morgan SL, 2007, ANAL METHOD SOC RES, P1, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511804564
   Myers DG, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P56, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.56
   POLLNER M, 1989, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V30, P92, DOI 10.2307/2136915
   Poloma M. M., 1991, VARIETIES PRAYER SUR
   Putnam Robert D., 2010, AM GRACE RELIG DIVID
   Regnerus M. D., 2007, FORBIDDEN FRUIT SEX
   Regnerus MD, 2005, REV RELIG RES, V47, P23, DOI 10.2307/4148279
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   Schkade D., 2009, MEASURING SUBJECTIVE, P9
   Simmel Georg, 1997, ESSAYS RELIG
   Smith C, 2003, J SCI STUD RELIG, V42, P17, DOI 10.1111/1468-5906.t01-1-00158
   Steensland B, 2000, SOC FORCES, V79, P291, DOI 10.2307/2675572
   WELLMAN B, 1990, AM J SOCIOL, V96, P558, DOI 10.1086/229572
   WITTER RA, 1985, REV RELIG RES, V26, P332, DOI 10.2307/3511048
NR 44
TC 43
BP 914
EP 933
PY 2010
PD DEC
VL 75
IS 6
DI 10.1177/0003122410386686
GA 697HT
UT WOS:000285504600005
ER

PT J
AU Kimmel, PL
AF Kimmel, PL
TI Just whose quality of life is it anyway? Controversies and consistencies
   in measurements of quality of life
SO KIDNEY INTERNATIONAL
J9 KIDNEY INT
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 NIDDKD, Div Kidney Urol & Hematol Dis, NIH, Bethesda, MD 20892 USA.
   George Washington Univ, Med Ctr, Dept Med, Div Renal Dis & Hypertens, Washington, DC 20037 USA.
RP Kimmel, PL, NIDDKD, Div Kidney Urol & Hematol Dis, NIH, Room 6AS19B,Bldg 45, Bethesda, MD 20892 USA.
DE hemodialysis; chronic kidney disease; depression; social support;
   effects of illness
ID STAGE RENAL-DISEASE; BECK DEPRESSION INVENTORY; OF-LIFE;
   HEMODIALYSIS-PATIENTS; DIALYSIS PATIENTS; BEHAVIORAL COMPLIANCE;
   HEALTH-STATUS; FUNCTIONAL HEALTH; FAMILY SUPPORT; SOCIAL SUPPORT
AB The proper means of measuring quality of life (QOL) in patients with renal disease, including end-stage renal disease, have not been agreed upon. QOL has health-related and non-health-related domains. QOL measures may be subjective or objective, function-based or satisfaction-based, non-specific or applied to a particular disease. Domains of health-related QOL typically include measures of physical functioning, mental health, and social relationships. There is increasing interest in measures of happiness or global satisfaction in patients and in assessing how patients' feelings reflect their relationships with caregivers. There are advantages and disadvantages to the use of older psychologically based measures as QOL indicators as well as newer questionnaires such as the Kidney Disease Quality of Life (KDQOL) Instrument. Challenges for the future include correlation of QOL measures with patient biochemical and disease measures, and with meaningful patient outcomes. Most important, we must create and apply methods to enhance our patients' QOL.
CR ADLER NE, 1994, AM PSYCHOL, V49, P15, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.49.1.15
   BECK AT, 1988, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V8, P77, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(88)90050-5
   BERGNER M, 1981, MED CARE, V19, P787, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198108000-00001
   Beusterien KM, 1996, J AM SOC NEPHROL, V7, P763
   BREMER BA, 1989, AM J KIDNEY DIS, V13, P200
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   CHRISTENSEN AJ, 1994, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V13, P521, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.13.6.521
   CHRISTENSEN AJ, 1992, J BEHAV MED, V15, P313, DOI 10.1007/BF00844725
   CRAVEN JL, 1988, INT J PSYCHIAT MED, V18, P365
   DeOreo PB, 1997, AM J KIDNEY DIS, V30, P204, DOI 10.1016/S0272-6386(97)90053-6
   DEVINS GM, 1990, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V9, P117, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.9.2.117
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Edgell ET, 1996, CLIN THER, V18, P887, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2918(96)80049-X
   EVANS RW, 1985, NEW ENGL J MED, V312, P553, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198502283120905
   FRASURESMITH N, 1993, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V270, P1819, DOI 10.1001/jama.270.15.1819
   GILL TM, 1994, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V272, P619, DOI 10.1001/jama.272.8.619
   GOMBOS EA, 1964, ANN INTERN MED, V61, P462
   GREENBERG GD, EVALUATING STRESS BO, P141
   GUTMAN RA, 1981, NEW ENGL J MED, V304, P309, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198102053040601
   HAYS RD, 1994, QUAL LIFE RES, V3, P329, DOI 10.1007/BF00451725
   Hays R D, 1993, Health Econ, V2, P217, DOI 10.1002/hec.4730020305
   HOUSE JS, 1988, SCIENCE, V241, P540, DOI 10.1126/science.3399889
   HUSEBYE DG, 1987, ARCH INTERN MED, V147, P1921, DOI 10.1001/archinte.147.11.1921
   HUTCHINSON TA, 1979, J CHRON DIS, V32, P661, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(79)90096-1
   IFUDU O, 1994, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V271, P29, DOI 10.1001/jama.271.1.29
   KADLUBEK P, 1999, J AM SOC NEPHROL, V10, pA1244
   Karnofsky DA, 1949, EVALUATION CHEMOTHER, P191
   KHAN IH, 1995, NEPHROL DIAL TRANSPL, V10, P684
   KIMMEL PL, 1998, J AM SOC NEPHROL, V9, pA1091
   KIMMEL PL, 1993, J AM SOC NEPHROL, V4, P12
   Kimmel Paul L., 1996, Journal of the American Society of Nephrology, V7, P1451
   Kimmel PL, 1998, KIDNEY INT, V54, P245, DOI 10.1046/j.1523-1755.1998.00989.x
   KIMMEL PL, 1995, J AM SOC NEPHROL, V6, P1418
   KIMMEL PL, 1995, J AM SOC NEPHROL, V5, P1826
   KIMMEL PL, 1999, J AM SOC NEPHROL, V10, pA1455
   Kimmel PL, 1996, J AM SOC NEPHROL, V7, P2152
   Kovac Julie, 1998, Journal of the American Society of Nephrology, V9, p214A
   Kutner N G, 1998, Geriatr Nephrol Urol, V8, P77, DOI 10.1023/A:1008384814079
   KUTNER NG, 1994, AM J KIDNEY DIS, V24, P321
   Lara-Munoz C, 1999, J INVEST MED, V47, P17
   LAUPACIS A, 1992, NEPHRON, V60, P302
   LEVIN NW, 1993, AM J KIDNEY DIS, V22, P45
   MCCLELLAN WM, 1993, J AM SOC NEPHROL, V4, P1028
   MCCLELLAN WM, 1991, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V44, P83, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(91)90204-M
   Merkus MP, 1997, AM J KIDNEY DIS, V29, P584, DOI 10.1016/S0272-6386(97)90342-5
   MEYER K, 1997, J AM SOC NEPHROL, V8, pA204
   MEYER KB, 1994, AM J KIDNEY DIS, V24, P267
   Moreno F, 1996, NEPHROL DIAL TRANSPL, V11, P125
   Moreno F, 1996, AM J KIDNEY DIS, V27, P548, DOI 10.1016/S0272-6386(96)90166-3
   *NIH NAT I DIAB DI, US REN DAT SYST USRD
   PETERSON RA, 1991, INT J PSYCHIAT MED, V21, P343
   PETERSON RA, 1989, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V11, P2
   Rettig RA, 1997, AM J KIDNEY DIS, V30, P140, DOI 10.1016/S0272-6386(97)90578-3
   SACKS CR, 1990, AM J KIDNEY DIS, V15, P31
   SIMMONS RG, 1984, AM J KIDNEY DIS, V4, P253
   STEWART AL, 1989, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V262, P907, DOI 10.1001/jama.262.7.907
   Stewart AL, 1992, MEASURING FUNCTIONIN, P102
   VONALBERTINI B, 1991, AM J NEPHROL, V11, P169, DOI 10.1159/000168298
   WAGNER MK, 1995, PSYCHOL REP, V77, P147
   WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199206000-00002
   Ware JE, 1993, SF 36 HLTH SURVEY MA
   WILSON IB, 1995, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V273, P59, DOI 10.1001/jama.273.1.59
   ZIMET GD, 1988, J PERS ASSESS, V52, P30, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5201_2
NR 63
TC 41
BP S113
EP S120
PY 2000
PD JAN
VL 57
GA 276GQ
UT WOS:000084868400019
ER

PT J
AU Francis, LJ
   Robbins, M
   White, A
AF Francis, LJ
   Robbins, M
   White, A
TI Correlation between religion and happiness: A replication
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL REPORTS
J9 PSYCHOL REP
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Wales, Welsh Natl Ctr Religious Educ, Bangor LL57 2PX, Gwynedd, Wales.
   Univ Wales, Dept Theol & Religious Studies, Bangor LL57 2PX, Gwynedd, Wales.
RP Francis, LJ, Univ Wales, Welsh Natl Ctr Religious Educ, Normal Site, Bangor LL57 2PX, Gwynedd, Wales.
AB For a sample of 89 students in Wales who completed the Oxford Happiness Inventory and the Francis Scale of Attitude Toward Christianity scores correlated .38.
CR Argyle M., 1989, RECENT ADV SOCIAL PS, P189
   Francis L. J., 2000, TRANSPERSONAL PSYCHO, V4, P17
   Francis L. J., 1997, J CONT RELIG, V12, P81, DOI 10.1080/13537909708580791
   Francis L. J., 2000, J PSYCHOL CHRISTIANI, V19, P245
   FRANCIS LJ, IN PRESS PASTORAL PS
   Joseph S., 1999, MENTAL HLTH RELIG CU, V2, P117, DOI 10.1080/13674679908406340
   Robbins M., 1996, RES RELIG ED, P207
NR 7
TC 10
BP 51
EP 52
PY 2003
PD FEB
VL 92
IS 1
DI 10.2466/PR0.92.1.51-52
GA 652UP
UT WOS:000181399500007
ER

PT J
AU Li, FZ
   Duncan, TE
   Duncan, SC
   McAuley, E
   Chaumeton, NR
   Harmer, P
AF Li, Fuzhong
   Duncan, Terry E.
   Duncan, Susan C.
   McAuley, Edward
   Chaumeton, Nigel R.
   Harmer, Peter
TI Enhancing the Psychological Well-Being of Elderly Individuals Through
   Tai Chi Exercise: A Latent Growth Curve Analysis
SO STRUCTURAL EQUATION MODELING-A MULTIDISCIPLINARY JOURNAL
J9 STRUCT EQU MODELING
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Li, Fuzhong; Duncan, Terry E.; Duncan, Susan C.; Chaumeton, Nigel R.] Oregon Res Inst, Eugene, OR 97403 USA.
   [McAuley, Edward] Univ Illinois, Dept Kinesiol, Urbana, IL 61801 USA.
   [Harmer, Peter] Willamette Univ, Dept Exercise Sci, Salem, OR USA.
RP Li, FZ, Oregon Res Inst, 1715 Franklin Blvd, Eugene, OR 97403 USA.
EM fuzhongl@ori.org
AB Using a randomized controlled trial, this study examined whether a Tai Chi exercise program enhanced elderly individuals' psychological well-being. Participants either continued their daily routine activities or participated in a Tai Chi exercise class performing slow rhythmic movements. Psychological well-being measures were assessed at baseline, 3 months, and 6 months (termination of the class). Latent growth curve modeling methodology was used to analyze the repeated measures data. Results indicated that individuals who participated in the 6-month Tai Chi exercise program showed higher levels of health perceptions, life satisfaction, positive affect, and well-being and lower levels of depression, negative affect, and psychological distress. The implications of these findings are discussed relative to potential underlying mechanisms associated with the exercise-psychological health relation in older adults.
CR BENTLER PM, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P238, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.107.2.238
   BENTLER PM, 1995, EQS WINDOWS
   BLAIR SN, 1995, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V273, P1093, DOI 10.1001/jama.273.14.1093
   Blair SN, 1996, J AM GERIATR SOC, V44, P599
   BOUCHARD C., 1994, PHYS ACTIVITY FITNES
   BROWN DR, 1995, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V27, P765
   Browne M. W., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, P136, DOI DOI 10.1177/0049124192021002001
   BRYK A. S., 1992, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   Chen WW, 1997, INT Q COMMUNITY HLTH, V16, P333
   Cohen J., 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Curran PJ, 1999, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V27, P567, DOI 10.1023/A:1022137429115
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dustman R. E., 1994, Journal of Aging and Physical Activity, V2, P143
   Elward K, 1992, Clin Geriatr Med, V8, P35
   GAUVIN L, 1993, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V15, P403
   Goldstein H., 1995, MULTILEVEL STAT MODE
   Hedeker D, 1997, PSYCHOL METHODS, V2, P64, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.2.1.64
   Jacobson BH, 1997, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V84, P27
   Joreskog K. G., 1979, ADV FACTOR ANAL STRU
   Joreskog K. G., 1993, LISREL8 STRUCTURAL E
   Kutner NG, 1997, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V52, P242
   Landers D.M., 1994, PHYSICAL ACTIVITY FI, P868
   LITTLE RJA, 1995, J AM STAT ASSOC, V90, P1112, DOI 10.2307/2291350
   MARDIA KV, 1970, BIOMETRIKA, V57, P519, DOI 10.2307/2334770
   Mazzeo RS, 1998, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V30, P992, DOI 10.1097/00005768-199806000-00033
   McArdle J. J., 1988, HDB MULTIVARIATE EXP, V2, P561
   MCARDLE JJ, 1998, MODERN METHODS BUSIN, P359
   McArdle JJ, 1997, PSYCHOL METHODS, V2, P403, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.2.4.403
   McAuley E, 1994, PHYSICAL ACTIVITY FI, P551
   McAuley E, 1999, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V54, pP283
   MCAULEY E, 1995, J AGING PHYS ACTIV, V3, P67
   MCAULEY E, 1998, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V18, P115
   MCAULEY E, 1994, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V16, P163
   MCAULEY E, ADV MOTIVAT IN PRESS
   MEREDITH W, 1990, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V55, P107, DOI 10.1007/BF02294746
   Mihalko SL, 1996, J AGING PHYS ACTIV, V4, P56
   Moore KA, 1999, J AGING PHYS ACTIV, V7, P55
   MUTHEN BO, 1991, BEST METHODS FOR THE ANALYSIS OF CHANGE, P1, DOI 10.1037/10099-001
   Muthen BO, 1997, PSYCHOL METHODS, V2, P371, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.2.4.371
   Muthen L. K., 1998, MPLUS USERS GUIDE
   North T C, 1990, Exerc Sport Sci Rev, V18, P379
   O'Connor PJ, 1993, J AGING PHYS ACTIV, V1, P34
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   SAS Institute, 1992, SAS STAT US GUID
   SATORRA A, 1985, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V50, P83, DOI 10.1007/BF02294150
   Schaller K J, 1996, J Gerontol Nurs, V22, P12
   Singh NA, 1997, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V52, pM27
   *SPSS, 1996, SPSS 7 0 COMP SOFTW
   STEWART AL, 1988, MED CARE, V26, P724, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198807000-00007
   STEWART AL, 1989, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V262, P907, DOI 10.1001/jama.262.7.907
   STOOLMILLER M, 1994, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V29, P263, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr2903_4
   TSE SK, 1991, AM J OCCUP THER, V46, P295
   TUCKER LR, 1973, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V38, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF02291170
   WASHBURN RA, 1993, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V46, P153, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(93)90053-4
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WILLETT JB, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V116, P363, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.116.2.363
   WOLF LS, 1997, PHYS THER, V77, P371
   WOLF LS, 1996, J AM GERIATR SOC, V44, P489
   Wolfson L, 1996, J AM GERIATR SOC, V44, P498
   Wothke W, 1999, AMOS USERS GUIDE
   Yan JH, 1998, J AGING PHYS ACTIV, V6, P350
   Young DR, 1999, J AM GERIATR SOC, V47, P277
NR 63
TC 37
BP 53
EP 83
PY 2001
VL 8
IS 1
DI 10.1207/S15328007SEM0801_4
GA V19HW
UT WOS:000208064500004
ER

PT J
AU De Dreu, CKW
   Baas, M
   Nijstad, BA
AF De Dreu, Carsten K. W.
   Baas, Matthijs
   Nijstad, Bernard A.
TI Hedonic tone and activation level in the mood-creativity link: Toward a
   dual pathway to creativity model
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Review
C1 [De Dreu, Carsten K. W.; Baas, Matthijs; Nijstad, Bernard A.] Univ Amsterdam, Dept Psychol, NL-1018 WB Amsterdam, Netherlands.
RP De Dreu, CKW, Univ Amsterdam, Dept Psychol, Roetersstr 15, NL-1018 WB Amsterdam, Netherlands.
EM c.k.w.dedreu@uva.nl
DE mood; creativity; cognitive flexibility; emotions; arousal
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; IDEA GENERATION; WORKING-MEMORY; NEGATIVE MOOD;
   ORGANIZATIONAL-BEHAVIOR; VISUAL INFORMATION; DIVERGENT THINKING;
   COGNITIVE CONTROL; EMOTIONAL STATES; REGULATORY FOCUS
AB To understand when and why mood states influence creativity, the authors developed and tested a dual pathway to creativity model; creative fluency (number of ideas or insights) and originality (novelty) are functions of cognitive flexibility, persistence, or some combination thereof. Invoking work on arousal, psychophysiological processes, and working memory capacity, the authors argue that activating moods (e.g., angry, fearful, happy, elated) lead to more creative fluency and originality than do deactivating moods (e.g., sad, depressed, relaxed, serene). Furthermore, activating moods influence creative fluency and originality because of enhanced cognitive flexibility when tone is positive and because of enhanced persistence when tone is negative. Four studies with different mood manipulations and operationalizations of creativity (e.g., brainstorming, category inclusion tasks, gestalt completion tests) support the model.
CR AMABILE TM, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P357, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.2.357
   Ambady N, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P947, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.4.947
   Amodio DM, 2004, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P225, DOI 10.1016/S0022-1031(03)00100-8
   Ashby F. G., 2002, EMOTIONAL COGNITION, P245
   Ashby FG, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P529, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.3.529
   Baddeley A, 2000, TRENDS COGN SCI, V4, P417, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(00)01538-2
   Barrett LF, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P967
   Bartolic EI, 1999, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V37, P677, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(98)00123-7
   Baumann N, 2005, MOTIV EMOTION, V29, P123, DOI 10.1007/s11031-005-7957-1
   Blanchette DM, 2005, CREATIVITY RES J, V17, P257, DOI 10.1207/s15326934crj1702&3_10
   Boden MA, 1998, ARTIF INTELL, V103, P347, DOI 10.1016/S0004-3702(98)00055-1
   Brand S, 2007, LEARN INSTR, V17, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.learninstruc.2006.11.002
   Brief AP, 2002, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V53, P279, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.53.100901.135156
   BROADBENT DE, 1972, CREATIVITY RES J, V14, P341
   Carnevale PJ, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1300, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.5.1300
   Carver CS, 2004, EMOTION, V4, P3, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.4.1.3
   CHAIKEN S, 1989, P212
   CHAMBERLAIN SR, 2006, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V188, P387
   CICCHETTI DV, 1981, AM J MENT DEF, V86, P127
   Clore G. L., 1994, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, V1, P323
   Colzato LS, 2007, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V45, P440, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2006.06.032
   Cropanzano R, 2003, J MANAGE, V29, P831, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(03)00081-3
   Damasio A. R., 2001, ORIGINS CREATIVITY, P59
   DERRYBERRY D, 1989, BRAIN COGNITION, V11, P258, DOI 10.1016/0278-2626(89)90021-3
   Derryberry D, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P745, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00117-2
   DeSteno D, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P43, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.1.43
   DIEHL M, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P497, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.3.497
   Dietrich A, 2004, PSYCHON B REV, V11, P1011, DOI 10.3758/BF03196731
   Drabant EM, 2006, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V63, P1396, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.63.12.1396
   Dreisbach G, 2004, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V30, P343, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.30.2.343
   Dreisbach G, 2005, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V119, P483, DOI 10.1037/0735-7044.119.2.483
   Duncker K., 1945, PSYCHOL MONOGR, V58, P5
   Ekstrom R.B., 1976, MANUAL KIT FACTOR RE
   Eysenck H. J., 1993, PSYCHOL INQ, V4, P147, DOI [10.1207/s15327965pli0403_1, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI0403_1]
   Faust M, 2007, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V45, P860, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2006.08.010
   Fiedler K., 2000, FEELING THINKING ROL, P223
   Filipowicz A, 2006, CREATIVITY RES J, V18, P141, DOI 10.1207/s15326934crj1802_2
   FINK A, 2006, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V62, P129
   Finke RA, 1996, CONSCIOUS COGN, V5, P381, DOI 10.1006/ccog.1996.0024
   Flach F., 1990, CREATIVITY RES J, V3, P158, DOI 10.1080/10400419009534349
   Flaherty AW, 2005, J COMP NEUROL, V493, P147, DOI 10.1002/cne.20768
   Floresco SB, 2001, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V115, P934, DOI 10.1037//0735-7044.115.4.934
   Forster J, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P177, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.2.177
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P313, DOI 10.1080/02699930441000238
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Friedman RS, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P477, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.4.477
   Friedman RS, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P1001, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.6.1001
   Gasper K, 2003, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P248, DOI 10.1016/S0022-1031(03)00023-4
   Gasper K, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P34, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00406
   George JM, 1996, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V18, P75
   George JM, 2007, ACAD MANAGE J, V50, P605
   GoldmanRakic PS, 1996, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V93, P13473, DOI 10.1073/pnas.93.24.13473
   Grawitch MJ, 2003, GROUP DYN-THEOR RES, V7, P41, DOI 10.1037/1089-2699.7.1.41
   GRAY JA, 1982, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V5, P469
   Gray J.R., 2002, EMOTIONAL COGNITION, P289
   GREEN DP, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P1029, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.6.1029
   Guilford J. P., 1967, NATURE HUMAN INTELLI
   Higgins ET, 2006, PSYCHOL REV, V113, P439, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.113.3.439
   Higgins ET, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P515, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.3.515
   Hirt ER, 1997, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P602, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1997.1335
   Hirt ER, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V94, P214, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.94.2.94.2.214
   Hirt ER, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P245, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.2.245
   ISEN AM, 1991, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V13, P1
   ISEN AM, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1206, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.6.1206
   ISEN AM, 1992, MOTIV EMOTION, V16, P65, DOI 10.1007/BF00996487
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   Kaufmann G, 2003, CREATIVITY RES J, V15, P131, DOI 10.1207/S15326934CRJ152&3_03
   Kaufmann G, 1997, COGNITION EMOTION, V11, P151
   Kenny D. A., 1998, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V1, P233
   Kimberg DY, 1997, NEUROREPORT, V8, P3581, DOI 10.1097/00001756-199711100-00032
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Madjar N, 2002, CREATIVITY RES J, V14, P239, DOI 10.1207/S15326934CRJ1402_10
   Martin LL, 1996, STRIVING AND FEELING, P279
   MARTINDALE C, 1984, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V5, P77, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(84)90140-5
   MARTINDALE C, 1978, BIOL PSYCHOL, V6, P157
   MCCRAE RR, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1258, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1258
   MEDNICK SA, 1962, PSYCHOL REV, V69, P220, DOI 10.1037/h0048850
   Mikulincer M, 2000, MOTIV EMOTION, V24, P149, DOI 10.1023/A:1005606611412
   MIKULINCER M, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P815, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90190-3
   Mitchell RLC, 2007, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V45, P617, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2006.06.030
   MUMFORD MD, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P27, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.1.27
   Mumford MD, 2003, CREATIVITY RES J, V15, P107, DOI 10.1207/S15326934CRJ152&3_01
   MURRAY N, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P411, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.3.411
   Nieuwenhuis S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P510, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.4.510
   Nijstad BA, 2003, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P531, DOI 10.1016/S0022-1031(03)00040-4
   Nijstad BA, 2002, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P535, DOI 10.1016/S0022-1031(02)00500-0
   Nijstad BA, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V10, P186, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr1003_1
   Osborn A., 1953, APPL IMAGINATION
   Paulus P. B., 2003, GROUP CREATIVITY INN
   Posner J, 2005, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V17, P715, DOI 10.1017/S0954579405050340
   Rietzschel EF, 2007, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V33, P855, DOI 10.1177/0146167207301017
   Rietzschel EF, 2007, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P933, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2006.10.014
   ROBBINS TW, 1984, PSYCHOL MED, V14, P13
   ROSCH E, 1975, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V104, P192, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.104.3.192
   Runco MA, 2004, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V55, P657, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.55.090902.141502
   RUSS SW, 1990, J PERS ASSESS, V54, P756, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5403&4_28
   Russell JA, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P805, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.5.805
   Schooler J. W., 1995, CREATIVE COGNITION A, P97
   SCHOOLER JW, 1993, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V122, P166, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.122.2.166
   Schwarz N., 1991, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGM, P55
   Schwarz N., 1988, AFFECT COGNITION SOC, P44
   Shalley CE, 2004, J MANAGE, V30, P933, DOI 10.1016/j.jm.2004.06.007
   Simonton D. K., 1999, ORIGINS GENIUS DARWI
   Simonton DK, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P475, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.4.475
   Simonton DK, 1997, PSYCHOL REV, V104, P66, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.104.1.66
   SMITH SM, 1993, MEM COGNITION, V21, P837, DOI 10.3758/BF03202751
   SMITH SM, 1991, AM J PSYCHOL, V104, P61, DOI 10.2307/1422851
   Spering M, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P1252, DOI 10.1080/02699930500304886
   STAW BM, 1981, ADMIN SCI QUART, V26, P501, DOI 10.2307/2392337
   Steinberg H, 1997, BRIT J SPORT MED, V31, P240
   Sternberg R. J., 1999, HDB CREATIVITY, P3
   STRACK F, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P1460, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.49.6.1460
   STRAUSS H, 1981, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V53, P275
   THAYER RE, 1989, BIOPSYCHOLOGY MOOD
   Torrance E. P., 1966, TORRANCE TESTS CREAT
   Usher M, 1999, SCIENCE, V283, P549, DOI 10.1126/science.283.5401.549
   Verhaeghen P, 2005, EMOTION, V5, P226, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.5.2.226
   Vosburg SK, 1998, CREATIVITY RES J, V11, P315, DOI 10.1207/s15326934crj1104_5
   Wadlinger HA, 2006, MOTIV EMOTION, V30, P89, DOI 10.1007/s11031-006-9021-1
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson D, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P820, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.820
   WEGENER DT, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P1034, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.6.1034
   Yerkes RM, 1908, J COMP NEUROL PSYCHO, V18, P459, DOI 10.1002/cne.920180503
NR 123
TC 98
BP 739
EP 756
PY 2008
PD MAY
VL 94
IS 5
DI 10.1037/0022-3514.94.5.739
GA 292VH
UT WOS:000255293700001
ER

PT J
AU Dzuka, J
   Dalbert, C
AF Dzuka, J
   Dalbert, C
TI A comparison of Austrian and Slowakian youth subjective well-being
SO PSYCHOLOGIE IN ERZIEHUNG UND UNTERRICHT
J9 PSYCHOL ERZ UNTERR
LA German
DT Article
C1 UNIV TUBINGEN,IFEI,D-72070 TUBINGEN,GERMANY.
RP Dzuka, J, SAFARIK UNIV,MOYZESOVA 50,KOSICE 04001,SLOVAKIA.
DE well-being; youth; self-worth; cultural comparison; gender-specific
   socialisation
ID LIFE SATISFACTION
AB Slowakian and Austrian high school students' well-being was measured with a modified version of the Grob et al.'s (1991) questionnaire. The comparison groups (each N = 145) were controlled for gender, town size, and age (16 and 17 years old). The Slowakian and the Austrian students did not differ in their life satisfaction nor in their actual psychic problems and physic complaints. Only, the Slowakian 17 years old students reported more habitual complaints than the Austrian 17 years old students. On the contrary, a clear difference was found for self worth to the disadvantage of the Slowakian. For the well-being's prediction was gender equally important in both countries. The girls compared with the boys reported less life satisfaction, more actual psychic problems, and more actual physic complaints. Results are interpreted as evidence for the hypothesis of no socialisation-caused well-being differences between the youth of both countries.
CR Becker P., 1991, WOHLBEFINDEN THEORIE, P13
   BECKER P, 1991, TRIERER PSYCHOL BERI, V18
   Becker P, 1986, PSYCHOLOGIE SEELISCH, P1
   BOEHNKE K, 1993, Z SOZIALPSYCHOL, V24, P176
   Bortz J., 1989, STAT SOZIALWISSENSCH
   BRANDSTATTER H, 1991, WOHLBEFINDEN THEORIE, P191
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   Campbell A, 1981, SENSE WELL BEING AM
   Cattell R. B., 1961, MEANING MEASUREMENT
   DALBERT C, 1993, Z SOZIALISATIONSFORS, P82
   Dalbert C., 1992, Z DIFFERENTIELLE DIA, V13, P207
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P871, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.4.871
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P851, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.851
   DZUKA J, 1993, PSYCHOL PATOPSYCHOLO, V4, P309
   DZUKA J, 1993, CESK PSYCHOL, V3, P193
   FILIPP SH, 1988, PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED, V38, P37
   FREEDMAN J, 1978, HAPPY PEOPLE HAPPINE
   GROB A, 1992, KONTROLLATTRIBUTIONE
   Grob A, 1991, DIAGNOSTICA, V37, P66
   HANSGEN KD, 1991, TRIERER PSYCHOL BERI, V18
   LARSEN R, 1985, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V17, P117
   Neuberger O., 1978, MESSUNG ANAL ARBEITS
   RYFF CD, 1989, INT J BEHAV DEV, V12, P35
   SCHUMACHER J, 1995, Z MED PSYCHOL, V1, P17
   UNDERWOOD B, 1980, J PERS ASSESS, V44, P404, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4404_11
   Zapf W., 1984, LEBENSQUALITAT BUNDE
NR 27
TC 1
BP 281
EP 290
PY 1996
VL 43
IS 4
GA VK672
UT WOS:A1996VK67200003
ER

PT J
AU LAWRENCE, RH
   LIANG, J
AF LAWRENCE, RH
   LIANG, J
TI STRUCTURAL INTEGRATION OF THE AFFECT BALANCE SCALE AND THE LIFE
   SATISFACTION INDEX-A - RACE, SEX, AND AGE-DIFFERENCES
SO PSYCHOLOGY AND AGING
J9 PSYCHOL AGING
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV MICHIGAN,INST GERONTOL,ANN ARBOR,MI 48109.
   UNIV MICHIGAN,SCH PUBL HLTH,DEPT HLTH SERV MANAGEMENT & POLICY,ANN ARBOR,MI 48109.
CR ANDREWS FM, 1980, SOC INDIC RES, V8, P127, DOI 10.1007/BF00286474
   ATCHLEY RC, 1976, J GERONTOL, V31, P204
   BALTES PB, 1970, DEV PSYCHOL, V2, P163, DOI 10.1037/h0028743
   BENTLER PM, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V88, P588, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.88.3.588
   BIELBY WT, 1986, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V15, P3, DOI 10.1177/0049124186015001001
   BLALOCK HM, 1967, AM POLIT SCI REV, V61, P130, DOI 10.2307/1953880
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   CARP FM, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P572
   CUTLER NE, 1979, J GERONTOL, V34, P573
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DOWD JJ, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P427
   FILSINGER EE, 1978, NOV ANN M GER SOC AM
   FINIFTER BM, 1972, SOCIOLOGICAL METHDOL
   GARY LE, 1978, I URBAN AFFAIRS RES, V3, P1
   GEORGE LK, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P840
   GEORGE LK, 1981, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V2, P345
   HARRIS L, 1975, MYTH REALITY AGING A
   Hertzog C, 1987, Annu Rev Gerontol Geriatr, V7, P265
   HERZOG AR, 1981, J GERONTOL, V36, P472
   HOELTER JW, 1983, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V11, P325, DOI 10.1177/0049124183011003003
   HOYT DR, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P111
   Jackson J. S., 1982, METHODOLOGICAL PROBL, P11
   JACKSON JS, 1977, J AGING HUMAN DEV, V8, P169
   JORESKOG KG, 1971, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V36, P409, DOI 10.1007/BF02291366
   JORESKOG KJ, 1984, LISREL 6 ESTIMATION
   LAWTON MP, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P77
   LAWTON MP, 1982, EXPT AGING RES, V9, P65
   LAWTON MP, 1984, RES AGING, V6, P67, DOI 10.1177/0164027584006001004
   LAWTON MP, 1982, REV HUMAN DEV, P614
   LAWTON MP, 1977, MEASURING MORALE GUI, P6
   LIANG J, 1985, J GERONTOL, V40, P552
   LIANG J, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P181
   LIANG J, 1984, J GERONTOL, V39, P613
   LIANG J, 1987, J GERONTOL, V42, P426
   LIANG J, 1985, J GERONTOL, V40, P468
   Liang J, 1986, PSYCHOL AGING, V1, P27
   MORRIS JN, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P77
   NEIGHBORS HW, 1985, OCT C RAC COMP RES W
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   RAO V N, 1981, International Journal of Aging and Human Development, V14, P55, DOI 10.2190/DWM4-E05K-CNTD-XNAA
   SAUER W, 1977, J GERONTOL, V32, P600
   Sauer W. J., 1982, RES INSTRUMENTS SOCI, V1, P195
   Stock W A, 1986, Psychol Aging, V1, P91, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.1.2.91
   STONES MJ, 1980, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V11, P269, DOI 10.2190/43W5-P9WE-3V42-5RJ0
   USUI WM, 1983, J GERONTOL, V38, P107
NR 45
TC 26
BP 375
EP 384
PY 1988
PD DEC
VL 3
IS 4
DI 10.1037//0882-7974.3.4.375
GA R3280
UT WOS:A1988R328000008
ER

PT J
AU Nalder, E
   Fleming, J
   Cornwell, P
   Foster, M
AF Nalder, Emily
   Fleming, Jennifer
   Cornwell, Petrea
   Foster, Michele
TI Linked Lives: The Experiences of Family Caregivers During the Transition
   from Hospital to Home Following Traumatic Brain Injury
SO BRAIN IMPAIRMENT
J9 BRAIN IMPAIR
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Nalder, Emily; Fleming, Jennifer] Univ Queensland, Sch Hlth & Rehabil Sci, Brisbane, Qld 4072, Australia.
   [Fleming, Jennifer] Queensland Hlth, Ctr Functioning & Hlth Res, Brisbane, Qld, Australia.
   [Fleming, Jennifer] Princess Alexandra Hosp, Queensland Hlth, Occupat Therapy Dept, Brisbane, Qld, Australia.
   [Cornwell, Petrea] Griffith Univ, Griffith Hlth Inst, Brisbane, Qld 4111, Australia.
   [Foster, Michele] Univ Queensland, Sch Social Work & Human Serv, Brisbane, Qld 4072, Australia.
RP Nalder, E, Univ Queensland, Sch Hlth & Rehabil Sci, Brisbane, Qld 4072, Australia.
EM e.nalder@uq.edu.au
DE transition; family caregiver; community integration; lived experience
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; SOCIAL SUPPORT; STROKE; NEEDS; IMPACT; HOPE;
   INDIVIDUALS; PREDICTORS; DISCHARGE; SYMPTOMS
AB The transition from hospital to home following traumatic brain injury (TBI) has been identified as the point where responsibility for care shifts from rehabilitation services to informal family caregivers. There has, however, been little research examining the experiences of family members during this important transition that involves adopting or, in some cases, resuming a caring role (e.g., a parent caring for an adult child). The aim of this qualitative investigation was to understand the experiences of family caregivers during the transition from hospital to home, defined as the first six months postdischarge. The sample included 10 family caregivers, of which all were female and either a mother, spouse or ex-partner of an individual with TBI. Semistructured interviews were conducted on average nine months following community reentry and data were analysed thematically using a framework approach. The overarching theme was that caregivers wished to move past the injury. This desire to move forward stemmed from a realisation of how their life had changed and the weight of the care responsibility. Caregivers were also aware of how the life of the individual with a TBI had changed and hoped for a return to normality (by regaining independence, engaging in meaningful occupation and having meaningful relationships). Implications of the findings for research and clinical practice are discussed. There is a need for services to support family caregivers during the transition from hospital to home.
CR Arnaert Antonia, 2006, Holist Nurs Pract, V20, P137
   Australian Bureau of Statistics, 1993, DIS AG CAR BRAIN INJ
   Backstrom B, 2007, NURS INQ, V14, P243, DOI 10.1111/j.1440-1800.2007.00373.x
   Bluvol A, 2004, J ADV NURS, V48, P322, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.2004.03004.x
   Borneman T, 2002, J HOSP PALLIAT NURS, V4, P21, DOI DOI 10.1097/00129191-200201000-00012
   Chwalisz K, 1996, Appl Neuropsychol, V3, P28, DOI 10.1207/s15324826an0301_5
   Cross A, 2010, TOP STROKE REHABIL, V17, P484, DOI 10.1310/tsr1706-484
   Doig E, 2001, BRAIN INJURY, V15, P747, DOI 10.1080/02699050110034343
   Elder GH, 2009, CRAFT LIFE COURSE RE
   Ergh TC, 2002, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V17, P155, DOI 10.1097/00001199-200204000-00006
   Fraser C, 1999, J Neurosci Nurs, V31, P9
   Gebhardt MC, 2011, REHABIL NURS, V36, P3, DOI 10.1002/j.2048-7940.2011.tb00059.x
   Gum A, 2006, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V21, P319, DOI 10.1080/14768320500422907
   Johnson B P, 1995, J Neurosci Nurs, V27, P113
   Jumisko E, 2007, J FAM NURS, V13, P353, DOI 10.1177/107484807303842
   Keenan Alanna, 2010, Can J Neurosci Nurs, V32, P25
   Knight RG, 1998, BRAIN INJURY, V12, P467, DOI 10.1080/026990598122430
   KREUTZER JS, 1994, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V9, P104, DOI 10.1097/00001199-199409000-00009
   Kolakowsky-Hayner SA, 2001, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V16, P374, DOI 10.1097/00001199-200108000-00007
   Kreutzer JS, 2009, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V90, P939, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2009.01.010
   Kreutzer JS, 2009, BRAIN INJURY, V23, P535, DOI 10.1080/02699050902926291
   Leathem J, 1996, BRAIN INJURY, V10, P27
   Livingston LA, 2010, NEUROREHABILITATION, V27, P73, DOI 10.3233/NRE-2010-0582
   Marsh NV, 1998, BRAIN INJURY, V12, P1045, DOI 10.1080/026990598121954
   Michels N, 1988, Home Health Care Serv Q, V9, P29, DOI 10.1300/J027v09n01_03
   Minichiello V., 1995, IN DEPTH INTERVIEWIN
   Murray HM, 2006, BRAIN INJURY, V20, P575, DOI 10.1080/02699050600664590
   Nalder E., 2011, REFLECTIONS LI UNPUB
   Nalder E, 2012, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V27, P143, DOI 10.1097/HTR.0b013e3182168fb1
   NVivo qualitative data analysis software, 2010, NVIVO QUAL DAT AN SO
   O'Callaghan AM, 2011, INT J SPEECH-LANG PA, V13, P218, DOI 10.3109/17549507.2011.549240
   O'Connor C, 2005, PSYCHOL REP, V97, P169, DOI 10.2466/pr0.97.1.169-179
   Patton M. Q., 1990, QUALITATIVE EVALUATI
   Peleg G, 2009, BRAIN INJURY, V23, P800, DOI 10.1080/02699050903196696
   Penna S, 2010, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V25, P52, DOI 10.1097/HTR.0b013e3181c29952
   Plano Clark V. L., 2007, DESIGNING CONDUCTING
   Ritchie J, 2003, QUALITATIVE RES PRAC
   Rotondi AJ, 2007, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V22, P14
   Tate R., 2003, 26 ANN BRAIN IMP C S
   Tooth L, 2001, BRAIN INJURY, V15, P613, DOI 10.1080/02699050010013923
   Turner B, 2007, BRAIN INJURY, V21, P1119, DOI 10.1080/02699050701651678
   Turner B, 2010, BRAIN IMPAIR, V11, P281, DOI 10.1375/brim.11.3.281
   Turner B., 2010, DISABIL REHABIL, V33, P818, DOI 10.3109/09638288.2010.513422
   Turner BJ, 2008, DISABIL REHABIL, V30, P1153, DOI 10.1080/09638280701532854
   Wells R, 2005, BRAIN INJURY, V19, P1105, DOI 10.1080/02699050500150062
   Willis J. W, 2007, FDN QUALITATIVE RES
   World Health Organization, 2001, INT CLASS FUNCT DIS
NR 47
TC 1
BP 108
EP 122
PY 2012
PD JUL
VL 13
IS 1
DI 10.1017/BrImp.2012.4
GA 964VQ
UT WOS:000305725200010
ER

PT J
AU BALER, LA
AF BALER, LA
TI REPORTS ON HAPPINESS - PILOT STUDY OF BEHAVIOR RELATED TO MENTAL HEALTH
   - BRADBURN,NM AND CAPLOVITZ,D
SO COMMUNITY MENTAL HEALTH JOURNAL
J9 COMMUNITY MENT HLT J
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 UNIV MICHIGAN,WASHTENAW CTY CMH CTR,ANN ARBOR,MI 48108.
CR Bradburn N., 1965, REPORTS HAPPINESS PI
NR 1
TC 0
BP 408
EP 410
PY 1967
VL 3
IS 4
GA ZF049
UT WOS:A1967ZF04900018
ER

PT J
AU FURNHAM, A
   BREWIN, CR
AF FURNHAM, A
   BREWIN, CR
TI PERSONALITY AND HAPPINESS
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 INST PSYCHIAT, LONDON SE5 8AF, ENGLAND.
RP FURNHAM, A, UCL, 26 BEDFORD WAY, LONDON WC1, ENGLAND.
CR ARGYLE M, 1988, UNPUB HAPPINESS FUNC
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P1211, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.6.1211
   Eysenck H. J., 1985, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU
   Eysenck H.J., 1983, I DO YOUR GUIDE HAPP
   Eysenck HJ, 1975, MANUAL EPQ
   FURNHAM A, 1981, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P57
   GRAY JA, 1972, BIOL BASIS INDIVIDUA
   Headey B.W., 1985, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V17, P276
   HEAVEN PCL, 1989, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V10, P489, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(89)90029-9
   THORNE A, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P718, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.53.4.718
NR 11
TC 56
BP 1093
EP 1096
PY 1990
VL 11
IS 10
DI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90138-H
GA EC673
UT WOS:A1990EC67300012
ER

PT J
AU Adan, A
   Sanchez-Turet, M
AF Adan, A
   Sanchez-Turet, M
TI Effects of smoking on diurnal variations of subjective activation and
   mood
SO HUMAN PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY-CLINICAL AND EXPERIMENTAL
J9 HUM PSYCHOPHARM CLIN
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Barcelona, Fac Psicol, Dept Psiquiatria, Barcelona 08035, Spain.
   Univ Barcelona, Fac Psicol, Psicobiol Clin, Barcelona, Spain.
RP Adan, A, Univ Barcelona, Fac Psicol, Dept Psiquiatria, Passeig Vall Hebron 171, Barcelona 08035, Spain.
DE smoking; nicotine dependence; activation; mood; diurnal variations;
   post-lunch
ID CIGARETTE-SMOKING; CIRCADIAN VARIATIONS; NICOTINE DEPENDENCE;
   TASK-PERFORMANCE; HEART-RATE; SMOKERS; STRESS; AROUSAL; ABSTINENCE; EEG
AB This study assessed the influence of smoking on diurnal variations in subjective activation and mood, with no restrictions placed on subjects' usual smoking habits after the first cigarette of the day. Forty-two students (21 smokers and 21 non-smokers) responded to questions on unipolar visual analogue scales every hour from 08:00 to 21:00 hours. At 08:00 h, the smokers were in a situation of nicotine deprivation. Each visual analogue scale was analyzed independently to determine whether they differ in sensitivity to time of day. We confirmed that subjective activation and mood improved after subjects smoked their first morning cigarette, with vigour, sleepiness and sadness being the most sensitive scales. Smokers' diurnal functions on negative scales of activation varied within a wider range than did non-smokers' and optimal moments were delayed 3 h as a result of worse morning ratings and greater post-lunch interference. The only mood scale sensitive to smoking was happiness, with smokers having a lower mean score than non-smokers, and a delay of 6 h in peak: ratings. These results support reports of differences in the circadian rhythmicity of smokers and non-smokers, even when the former smoke at will. Smokers' presentation of suboptimal levels of activation and mood at critical diurnal periods is consistent with models of deprivation-reversal and acute nicotine depletion over the course of the day. Copyright (C) 2000 John Wiley & Sons, Ltd.
CR ADAN A, 1993, CHRONOBIOLOGIA, V20, P145
   Adan A, 1995, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V20, P189, DOI 10.1016/0167-8760(95)00037-2
   ADAN A, 1993, CHRONOBIOLOGIA, V20, P233
   ADAN A, 1998, ADICCIONES, V10, P43
   Adan A, 1998, PSICOL CONDUCT, V6, P137
   BALDINGER B, 1995, HUM PSYCHOPHARM CLIN, V10, P127, DOI 10.1002/hup.470100207
   Clements K, 1996, HUM PSYCHOPHARM CLIN, V11, P85, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1077(199603)11:2<85::AID-HUP756>3.3.CO;2-E
   FAGERSTROM KO, 1989, J BEHAV MED, V12, P159, DOI 10.1007/BF00846549
   GILBERT DG, 1994, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V16, P247, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(94)90163-5
   HALL SM, 1993, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V61, P761, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.61.5.761
   Houlihan ME, 1996, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V33, P740, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1996.tb02370.x
   HUGHES JR, 1992, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V60, P689, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.60.5.689
   Jones MEE, 1997, STRESS MEDICINE, V13, P91
   Knott VJ, 1996, NEUROPSYCHOBIOLOGY, V33, P210, DOI 10.1159/000119279
   Kos J, 1997, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V61, P671
   MONK T.H., 1989, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE, P163
   Monk TH, 1991, J GERONTOL PSYCH SCI, V47, P221
   ONEILL ST, 1992, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V107, P442, DOI 10.1007/BF02245173
   PARROTT AC, 1993, HUM PSYCHOPHARM CLIN, V8, P21, DOI 10.1002/hup.470080105
   PARROTT AC, 1993, ADDICT BEHAV, V18, P389, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(93)90055-E
   Parrott AC, 1996, HUM PSYCHOPHARM CLIN, V11, P391
   PARROTT AC, 1995, ADDICTION, V90, P233, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.1995.tb01041.x
   Payne TJ, 1996, ADDICT BEHAV, V21, P139, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(95)00043-7
   Pomerleau CS, 1997, ADDICTION, V92, P397
   POMERLEAU OF, 1993, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V61, P723, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.61.5.723
NR 25
TC 21
BP 287
EP 293
PY 2000
PD JUN
VL 15
IS 4
DI 10.1002/1099-1077(200006)15:4<287::AID-HUP175>3.3.CO;2-C
GA 330VF
UT WOS:000087981300009
ER

PT J
AU Cederlund, RI
   Thomsen, N
   Thrainsdottir, S
   Eriksson, KF
   Sundkvist, G
   Dahlin, LB
AF Cederlund, Ragnhild I.
   Thomsen, Niels
   Thrainsdottir, Soley
   Eriksson, Karl-Fredrik
   Sundkvist, Goran
   Dahlin, Lars B.
TI Hand disorders, hand function, and activities of daily living in elderly
   men with type 2 diabetes
SO JOURNAL OF DIABETES AND ITS COMPLICATIONS
J9 J DIABETES COMPLICAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Thomsen, Niels; Thrainsdottir, Soley; Eriksson, Karl-Fredrik; Dahlin, Lars B.] Lund Univ, Malmo Univ Hosp, Dept Clin Sci, SE-20502 Malmo, Sweden.
   [Cederlund, Ragnhild I.] Lund Univ, Malmo Univ Hosp, Vardal Fdn, Dept Hlth Sci,Div Occupat Therapy, SE-20502 Malmo, Sweden.
   [Sundkvist, Goran] Lund Univ, Malmo Univ Hosp, Dept Clin Sci Malmo Diabet Neurol & Epidemiol, SE-20502 Malmo, Sweden.
RP Dahlin, LB, Lund Univ, Malmo Univ Hosp, Dept Clin Sci, SE-20502 Malmo, Sweden.
EM lars.dahlin@med.lu.se
DE Diabetes mellitus; Neuropathy; Hand function; Vibration sense; Impaired
   glucose tolerance; Sensibility; Dexterity; Grip strength; ADL; LJM
ID IMPAIRED GLUCOSE-TOLERANCE; ARM VIBRATION SYNDROME; SLEEP DISTURBANCES;
   OLDER-ADULTS; MELLITUS; COMPLICATIONS; NEUROPATHY; POPULATION;
   DISABILITY; ABNORMALITIES
AB Aims/Hypothesis: This study aimed to examine hand disorders, symptoms, overall hand function, activities of daily living (ADLs), and life satisfaction in elderly men with type 2 diabetes mellitus (DM), impaired glucose tolerance (IGT), and normal glucose tolerance (NGT). Methods: Subjects were interviewed and evaluated with a battery of clinical and laboratory tests, including hand assessment, and a questionnaire. Results: HbA1c differed between groups (highest in DM, especially in long-term DM). Limited joint motion (LJM), for example, prayer sign and Dupuytren's contracture, was most common in individuals with DM, followed by individuals with IGT, as compared to those with NGT. Vibrotactile sense was impaired symmetrically in the index and little fingers in DM. However, there were no differences for sensibility, dexterity, grip strength, and cold intolerance between groups. Individuals with long-term (>15 years) DM were more affected regarding sensibility and ADL than individuals with short-term DM, who had more sleep disturbances. ADL difficulties were less among IGT subjects. Vibrotactile sense showed correlations with Semmes-Weinstein monofilament test and static two-point discrimination. Conclusions/Interpretation: Dupuytren's contracture and impaired vibrotactile sense in finger pulps occurred in patients with DM but not in those with IGT, although LJM occurred in both IGT and DM patients. A longer duration of DM was associated with more severe neuropathy and ADL difficulties. Life satisfaction was high, and hand disorders did not have a significant impact on ADL. (C) 2009 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Andersen H, 1996, DIABETES, V45, P440, DOI 10.2337/diabetes.45.4.440
   Ardic F, 2003, CLIN RHEUMATOL, V22, P229, DOI 10.1007/s10067-003-0704-7
   Arkkila PET, 2003, BEST PRACT RES CL RH, V17, P945, DOI 10.1016/j.berh.2003.11.001
   Ayas NT, 2003, DIABETES CARE, V26, P380, DOI 10.2337/diacare.26.2.380
   BERGENHEIM T, 1992, DIABETES RES CLIN PR, V16, P47, DOI 10.1016/0168-8227(92)90134-D
   Bruce DG, 2005, DIABETES CARE, V28, P2441, DOI 10.2337/diacare.28.10.2441
   CASANOVA JE, 1991, SOUTHERN MED J, V84, P1111, DOI 10.1097/00007611-199109000-00013
   Castaneda C, 2000, AM J CLIN NUTR, V72, P89
   Cederlund R, 2003, J HAND SURG-BRIT EUR, V28B, P165, DOI 10.1016/S0266-7681(02)00361-3/jhsb.2003.0891
   Cederlund R, 2001, DISABIL REHABIL, V23, P570
   Cetinus E, 2005, DIABETES RES CLIN PR, V70, P278, DOI 10.1016/j.diabres.2005.03.028
   CHAMMAS M, 1995, J HAND SURG-AM, V20A, P109, DOI 10.1016/S0363-5023(05)80068-1
   de Wytt CN, 1999, J DIABETES COMPLICAT, V13, P74, DOI 10.1016/S1056-8727(98)00028-2
   DYCK PJ, 1993, NEUROLOGY, V43, P817
   ERIKSSON KF, 1994, DIABETIC MED, V11, P279
   ERIKSSON KF, 1990, DIABETOLOGIA, V33, P526, DOI 10.1007/BF00404139
   GAMSTEDT A, 1993, J INTERN MED, V234, P189
   GREGERSE.G, 1968, ACTA MED SCAND, V183, P61
   JENNINGS AM, 1989, DIABETIC MED, V6, P43
   Jerosch-Herold C, 2005, J HAND SURG-BRIT EUR, V30B, P252, DOI 10.1016/jshb.2004.12.006
   Kawakami N, 2004, DIABETES CARE, V27, P282, DOI 10.2337/diacare.27.1.282
   Konen JC, 1996, ARCH FAM MED, V5, P135, DOI 10.1001/archfami.5.3.135
   Miller ME, 2000, J AM GERIATR SOC, V48, P1264
   Nilsson PM, 2004, DIABETES CARE, V27, P2464, DOI 10.2337/diacare.27.10.2464
   Nordenskiold U, 1996, ARTHRIT CARE RES, V9, P358, DOI 10.1002/1529-0131(199610)9:5<358::AID-ANR1790090504>3.0.CO;2-B
   Rahman M, 2003, DIABETIC MED, V20, P368, DOI 10.1046/j.1464-5491.2003.00931.x
   Resnick HE, 2003, DIABETES CARE, V26, P702, DOI 10.2337/diacare.26.3.702
   Smith LL, 2003, BRIT J SPORT MED, V37, P30, DOI 10.1136/bjsm.37.1.30
   SRIDHAR GR, 1994, DIABETES RES CLIN PR, V23, P183, DOI 10.1016/0168-8227(94)90103-1
   Stromberg T, 1998, SCAND J WORK ENV HEA, V24, P495
   Sumner CJ, 2003, NEUROLOGY, V60, P108
   Sundkvist G, 2000, DIABETIC MED, V17, P259, DOI 10.1046/j.1464-5491.2000.00261.x
   THRAINSDOTTIR S, 2006, ASSESSMENT INT UNPUB
   Wray LA, 2005, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V60, P1206
NR 34
TC 12
BP 32
EP 39
PY 2009
PD JAN-FEB
VL 23
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.jdiacomp.2007.09.002
GA 383XY
UT WOS:000261708900006
ER

PT J
AU Grandey, A
   Rafaeli, A
   Ravid, S
   Wirtz, J
   Steiner, DD
AF Grandey, Alicia
   Rafaeli, Anat
   Ravid, Shy
   Wirtz, Jochen
   Steiner, Dirk D.
TI Emotion display rules at work in the global service economy: the special
   case of the customer
SO JOURNAL OF SERVICE MANAGEMENT
J9 J SERV MANAGE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Grandey, Alicia] Penn State Univ, Dept Psychol, Ind Org Psychol Program, University Pk, PA 16802 USA.
   [Rafaeli, Anat; Ravid, Shy] Technion Israel Inst Technol, Fac Ind Engn & Management, IL-32000 Haifa, Israel.
   [Wirtz, Jochen] Natl Univ Singapore, Dept Mkt, Singapore 117548, Singapore.
   [Steiner, Dirk D.] Univ Nice Sophia Antipolis, Lab Psychol Expt & Quantitat, Nice, France.
RP Grandey, A, Penn State Univ, Dept Psychol, Ind Org Psychol Program, University Pk, PA 16802 USA.
EM aag6@psu.edu
DE Emotional intelligence; Emotional dissonance; Employee behaviour;
   Culture; Service industries
ID EXPRESSION; PERCEPTIONS; ANGER; CULTURE; ROLES; LABOR; POWER; JOB;
   CONSEQUENCES; PSYCHOLOGY
AB Purpose - The purpose of this paper is to illustrate how emotion display rules are influenced by relational, occupational, and cultural expectations.
   Design/methodology/approach - The authors compare these influences by assessing anger and happiness display rules toward customers, coworkers, and supervisors across four cultures.
   Findings - Overall, the findings suggest that anger can be expressed with coworkers, can be slightly leaked to supervisors, but must be almost completely suppressed with customers. In contrast, happiness expression is most acceptable with coworkers. Moreover, though culture dimensions (i.e. power distance and collectivism) do predict display rules with organizational members, display rules with customers are fairly consistent across culture, with two exceptions. French respondents are more accepting of anger expression with customers, while American respondents report the highest expectations for expressing happiness to customers.
   Practical implications - The results support that several countries share the "service with a smile" expectations for customers, but these beliefs are more strongly held in the USA than in other cultures. Thus, importing practices from the USA to other culturally distinct countries may be met with resistance. Management must be aware of cultural differences in emotions and emotion norms, as outlined here, to improve the experience of employees of globalized service organizations.
   Originality/value - The authors integrate social, occupational, and cultural theoretical perspectives of emotional display rules, and build on the small but growing research identifying variation in display rules by work target, specifically speaking to the globalized "service culture."
CR Allan S, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V32, P551, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00057-5
   Arnett JJ, 2002, AM PSYCHOL, V57, P774, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.57.10.774
   ASHFORTH BE, 1993, ACAD MANAGE REV, V18, P88, DOI 10.2307/258824
   AVERILL JR, 1983, AM PSYCHOL, V38, P1145, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.38.11.1145
   BARSADE SG, 2003, ORG BEHAV STATE SCI, P3
   Brotheridge CM, 2002, J VOCAT BEHAV, V60, P17, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2001.1815
   Byrman A., 1999, SOCIOL REV, V47, P25
   COOPER D, 2003, AC MANG SEATTLE WA
   Cote S, 2002, MANAGING EMOTIONS IN THE WORKPLACE, P111
   Cote S, 2002, J ORGAN BEHAV, V23, P947, DOI 10.1002/job.174
   Diefendorff JM, 2006, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V79, P273, DOI 10.1348/096317905X68484
   Diefendorff JM, 2003, J ORGAN BEHAV, V24, P945, DOI 10.1002/job.230
   Diefendorff JM, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P284, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.88.2.284
   Diefendorff JM, 2009, J MANAGE, V35, P880, DOI 10.1177/0149206308321548
   DIMAGGIO PJ, 1983, AM SOCIOL REV, V48, P147, DOI 10.2307/2095101
   Eid M, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P869, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.81.5.869
   EKMAN P, 1979, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V30, P527, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.30.020179.002523
   EKMAN P, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P384, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.48.4.384
   Ekman P., 1971, NEBRASKA S MOTIVATIO, P207
   Erez M, 2004, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V53, P583, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2004.00190.x
   Fitness J, 2000, J ORGAN BEHAV, V21, P147, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(200003)21:2<147::AID-JOB35>3.0.CO;2-T
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Friedman T., 2005, WORLD IS FLAT SHORT
   GEDDES D, 2007, ACAD MANAGE REV, V32, P1
   Glomb Theresa M, 2002, J Occup Health Psychol, V7, P20, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.7.1.20
   Gordon Steven L., 1989, SOCIOLOGY EMOTIONS O, P115
   Grandey AA, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P893, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.5.893
   Grandey AA, 2003, ACAD MANAGE J, V46, P86
   Gutek BA, 1999, J APPL PSYCHOL, V84, P218, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.84.2.218
   Hall E., 1990, UNDERSTANDING CULTUR
   Hall JA, 2003, EMOTION, V3, P303, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.3.3.303
   Hallowell R, 2002, ACAD MANAGE EXEC, V16, P7
   Hecht MA, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P1332, DOI 10.1177/01461672982412007
   HERACLEOUS L, 2009, FLYING HIGH COMPETIT
   Hochschild A. R., 1983, MANAGED HEART
   Hofstede G, 1980, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE
   Hofstede GH, 1991, CULTURES ORG SOFTWAR
   House R. J., 2004, CULTURE LEADERSHIP O
   HUI CH, 1991, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P145
   Keltner D, 2003, PSYCHOL REV, V110, P265, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.110.2.265
   LaFrance Marianne, 1999, SOCIAL CONTEXT NONVE, P45
   Lively KJ, 2006, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V69, P17
   Locke KD, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P619, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.619
   Lovelock C., 2007, SERVICES MARKETING P
   LYNN M, 1993, J CONSUM RES, V20, P478, DOI 10.1086/209363
   LYNN M, 1984, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V14, P549, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1984.tb02259.x
   MARKUS HR, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P224, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.98.2.224
   Matsue JM, 2008, ASIAN MUSIC, V39, P1
   Matsumoto D, 2005, EMOTION, V5, P23, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.5.1.23
   Matsumoto D., 1991, SO COMMUNICATION J, V56, P128
   Matsumoto D, 1998, ASIAN J SOC PSYCHOL, V1, P147, DOI DOI 10.1111/1467-839X.00010
   MATSUMOTO D, 1993, MOTIV EMOTION, V17, P107, DOI 10.1007/BF00995188
   Mondillon L, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V31, P1112, DOI 10.1177/0146167205274900
   Organ DW, 1997, HUM PERFORM, V10, P85, DOI 10.1207/s15327043hup1002_2
   RAFAELI A, 1989, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V11, P1
   RAFAELI A, 1987, ACAD MANAGE REV, V12, P23, DOI 10.2307/257991
   RAFAELI A, 1989, ACAD MANAGE J, V32, P245, DOI 10.2307/256362
   RIDGEWAY C, 1990, AM J SOCIOL, V95, P1189, DOI 10.1086/229426
   RONEN S, 2006, ANN M INT C APPL PSY
   Russ-Eft D., 2004, HUMAN RESOURCE DEV I, V7, P211, DOI 10.1080/1367886042000243808
   Schaffer BS, 2003, ORGAN RES METHODS, V6, P169, DOI 10.1177/1094428103251542
   Schein E H, 1992, ORG CULTURE LEADERSH
   SCHNEIDER B, 1985, J APPL PSYCHOL, V70, P423, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.70.3.423
   Schwartz SH, 1999, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V48, P23, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.1999.tb00047.x
   SHOKEF E, 2006, RES MANAGING GROUPS, P325
   Sloan MM, 2004, WORK OCCUPATION, V31, P38, DOI 10.1177/0730888403260734
   STRUDY A, 2000, J HUMAN RESOURCE MAN, V11, P1082
   Tiedens LZ, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P86, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.1.86
   Tiedens LZ, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P560, DOI 10.1177/0146167200267004
   Triandis H. C., 1995, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC
   TRIANDIS HC, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P328
   TSCHAN F, 2005, J OCCUPATIONAL ORG P, V78, P1
   VANMAANEN J, 1989, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V11, P43
   WHARTON AS, 1993, ACAD MANAGE REV, V18, P457, DOI 10.2307/258905
   White S. S., 2004, SERVICE QUALITY RES
   Wirtz J., 2008, MANAG SERV QUAL, V18, P4, DOI 10.1108/09604520810842812
   Wirtz J., 2003, J SERV RES-US, V5, P345, DOI 10.1177/1094670503005004006
NR 77
TC 10
BP 388
EP 412
PY 2010
VL 21
IS 3
DI 10.1108/09564231011050805
GA 632RG
UT WOS:000280444700006
ER

PT J
AU ARGYLE, M
AF ARGYLE, M
TI HAPPINESS - FACTS AND MYTHS - EYSENCK,MW
SO BRITISH JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 BRIT J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Book Review
RP ARGYLE, M, UNIV OXFORD,OXFORD,ENGLAND.
CR Eysenck M., 1990, HAPPINESS FACTS MYTH
NR 1
TC 0
BP 539
EP 539
PY 1991
PD NOV
VL 82
GA GR963
UT WOS:A1991GR96300011
ER

PT J
AU Lester, D
AF Lester, D
TI National ratings of happiness, suicide, and homicide
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL REPORTS
J9 PSYCHOL REP
LA English
DT Article
C1 Stockton State Coll, Psychol Program, Pomona, NJ 08240 USA.
RP Lester, D, Stockton State Coll, Psychol Program, POB 195,Jimmie Leeds Rd, Pomona, NJ 08240 USA.
AB In a sample of 15 industrialized nations, mean ratings of happiness were not significantly associated with suicide or homicide rates.
CR Lester D, 1989, SUICIDE SOCIOLOGICAL
   Veenhoven R., 1993, HAPPINESS NATIONS
NR 2
TC 4
BP 758
EP 758
PY 2002
PD DEC
VL 91
IS 3
DI 10.2466/PR0.91.7.758-758
GA 631KX
UT WOS:000180167900010
ER

PT J
AU Bourne, PA
AF Bourne, Paul A.
TI Difference in social determinants of health between the poor and the
   wealthy social strata: A study in Jamaica
SO HEALTHMED
J9 HEALTHMED
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ W Indies, Fac Med Sci, Dept Community Hlth & Psychiat, Mona, Jamaica.
RP Bourne, PA, Univ W Indies, Fac Med Sci, Dept Community Hlth & Psychiat, Mona Campus, Mona, Jamaica.
EM paulbourne1@yahoo.com
DE Self-reported health Conditions; Self-rated Health Status; Poor;
   Wealthy; social determinants; non-medical determinants; Jamaica
ID SOCIOECONOMIC-STATUS; NEGATIVE AFFECT; MARITAL-STATUS; UNITED-STATES;
   OLD-AGE; MORTALITY; POVERTY; HAPPINESS; MARRIAGE; JEOPARDY
AB Objective: The study examined the factors that determine self-reported health conditions of men of different socioeconomic status by using models derived through econometric analyses.
   Methods & materials: The study used a subsample of 6,474 respondents: 2,704 of the two poorest quintiles and 3,770 from the two wealthiest quintiles. The subsample is taken from a secondary survey data which was conducted between July and October 2002 of 25,018 respondents. The survey used a random stratified probability sampling technique and involved the use of self-administered questionnaires. Logistic regression was used to establish the health model.
   Results: The findings revealed that self-reported health conditions of men in the two wealthiest quintiles was substantially influenced by private health insurance coverage (OR = 32.9, 95% CI: 20.64, 52.45) and age of respondents (OR = 1.033, 95% CI: 1.023, 1.042) This was similar for men in the two poorest income quintiles; private health insurance coverage (OR = 16.966, 95% CI: 10.184, 28.267) and age of respondents (OR=1.045, 95% CI: 1.034, 1.057). Negative affective psychological conditions, consumption, and medical expenditure affect the self-reported health conditions of those in the two wealthiest quintiles, positive affective, secondary level of education and living alone influenced those in the two poorest quintiles.
   Conclusion: The findings of this study demonstrated health insurance coverage was the most significant determinant of self-reported health conditions. This research serves as a foundation for further work relating to the determinants of self-reported health conditions and inequity across socio-economic strata for men as it shows that non-medical (i.e. psychosocial) determinants of health are not the same across the poor and wealthy social strata.
CR Astrup A, 2000, Obes Rev, V1, P57, DOI 10.1046/j.1467-789x.2000.00013.x
   Beck RW, 1996, J RURAL HEALTH, V12, P188, DOI 10.1111/j.1748-0361.1996.tb00793.x
   Bennett KJ, 2008, HLTH DISPARITIES RUR
   Benzeval M, 2001, SOC SCI MED, V52, P1371, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(00)00244-6
   Bloom D., 2003, J HUMAN DEV, V4, P47
   Bookwala J, 2005, J AGING HEALTH, V17, P85, DOI 10.1177/0898264304272794
   BOURNE P, 2007, W INDIAN MED J S3, V56, P39
   Bourne PA, 2008, W INDIAN MED J, V57, P476
   Bourne PA, 2009, RURAL REMOTE HEALTH, V9
   CAFFERATA GL, 1987, J GERONTOL, V42, P613
   CHOI SJ, 1992, AGEING E SE ASIA, P148
   Cohen L, 1982, STAT SOCIAL SCI
   DESAI MM, MMWR, V46, P7
   DIENER E, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P263, DOI 10.1007/BF00415126
   Elo IT, 1996, SOC SCI MED, V42, P47, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(95)00062-3
   Fromson PM, 2006, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V34, P333, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2006.34.4.333
   Geronimus AT, 2006, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V96, P826, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.2004.060749
   GORE WR, 1973, AM J SOCIOL, V79, P45
   Graham H, 2004, MILBANK Q, V82, P101, DOI 10.1111/j.0887-378X.2004.00303.x
   Grossman M., 1972, DEMAND HLTH THEORETI
   HARRIS L, 2005, EUROPEAN J PERSONALI, V19, P409
   Hayward MD, 2000, AM SOCIOL REV, V65, P910, DOI 10.2307/2657519
   Homer DW, 2000, APPL LOGISTIC REGRES
   House JS, 2005, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V60, P15
   Kashdan TB, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V36, P1225, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(03)00213-7
   Kelly M, 2007, SOCIAL DETERMINANTS
   Kudumovic M, 2008, HEALTHMED, V2, P100
   Lillard LA, 1996, DEMOGRAPHY, V33, P313, DOI 10.2307/2061764
   Lloyd-Sherlock P, 2000, WORLD DEV, V28, P2157, DOI 10.1016/S0305-750X(00)00077-2
   Lyubomirsky S, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P239, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.239
   *MAIN RUR HLTH RES, 2009, RES POL BRIEF RUR RE
   Marmot M. G., 2003, SOCIAL DETERMINANTS
   McCullough ME, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P601, DOI 10.1177/0146167201275008
   MORRISON E, 2000, CAJANUS, V33, P61
   Murray S, 2006, CAN MED ASSOC J, V174, P923, DOI 10.1503/cmaj.060235
   Pacione Michael, 2003, Landscape and Urban Planning, V65, P19, DOI 10.1016/S0169-2046(02)00234-7
   PETTIGREW M, 2004, J EPIDEMIOLOGY COMMU, V5, P811
   PIMPLE F, 2004, J HLTH SOCIAL BEHAV, V45, P306
   *PIOJ, 2003, JAM SURV LIV COND 20
   *PLANN I JAM, 2002, EC SOC SURV
   *PLANN I JAM, 2004, SURV LIV COND 2003
   Rogers R. G., 2000, LIVING DYING US BEHA
   ROSS CE, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P1059, DOI 10.2307/353319
   ROWLAND D, 1989, HEALTH SERV RES, V23, P975
   Seeman T, 2008, SOC SCI MED, V66, P72, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2007.08.027
   Skinner KB, 2002, J FAM ISSUES, V23, P74, DOI 10.1177/0192513X02023001004
   Smith JP, 1997, DEMOGRAPHY, V34, P159, DOI 10.2307/2061665
   SMITH KR, 1994, DEMOGRAPHY, V31, P487, DOI 10.2307/2061754
   SOBAL J, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V105, P260, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.105.2.260
   SOLAR O, 2005, CONCEPTUAL FRAMEWORK
   Statistical Institute of Jamaica, 2008, JAM SURV LIV COND 20
   Stern P. C., 2000, AGING MIND OPPORTUNI
   *UN, 2003, COUNTR PROF STAT IMP
   *UN DEV PROGR, 1997, HUM DEV REP 1997
   WALTZ M, 1988, SOC SCI MED, V27, P149, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(88)90323-1
   Wang J., 1999, MEASURING COUNTRY PE
   Warburton DER, 2001, CAN J APPL PHYSIOL, V26, P217
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   *WHO, SOC DET HLTH 2008
   *WHO, 1948, PREAM CONST WHO AD I
   Wilkinson R, 2003, SOCIAL DETERMINANTS
   WOLFENSOHN JD, 2004, 2004 ANN M WORLD BAN
   World Bank, 1996, POV RED HUM RES DEV
   World Health Organization, 2002, ACT AG POL FRAM
   2001, HEART DIS WEEKLY, P6
NR 65
TC 0
BP 736
EP 749
PY 2010
VL 4
IS 4
GA 684MG
UT WOS:000284553400005
ER

PT J
AU Dirani, KM
   Kuchinke, KP
AF Dirani, Khalil M.
   Kuchinke, K. Peter
TI Job satisfaction and organizational commitment: validating the Arabic
   satisfaction and commitment questionnaire (ASCQ), testing the
   correlations, and investigating the effects of demographic variables in
   the Lebanese banking sector
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF HUMAN RESOURCE MANAGEMENT
J9 INT J HUM RESOUR MAN
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Dirani, Khalil M.] Univ Georgia, Dept Lifelong Educ Adm & Policy, Human Resources & Org Dev Program, Athens, GA 30602 USA.
   [Kuchinke, K. Peter] Univ Illinois, Dept Educ Policy Org & Leadership, Champaign, IL USA.
RP Dirani, KM, Univ Georgia, Dept Lifelong Educ Adm & Policy, Human Resources & Org Dev Program, Athens, GA 30602 USA.
EM dirani@uga.edu
DE instrument construct validation; international human resource
   development; job satisfaction; Lebanon; organizational commitment
ID DISCRIMINANT VALIDITY; COVARIANCE-STRUCTURES; LIFE SATISFACTION; WORK;
   PERFORMANCE; MODEL; FIT; PERCEPTIONS; ATTITUDES; TURNOVER
AB The aim of this study was to assess the construct validity and the reliability of two measurement scores of organizational commitment and job satisfaction, to measure the correlation between the two variables, and to explore the effects of different demographic variables on satisfaction and commitment in a Lebanese context. A total of 298 cases from five major banks were analyzed. Rigorous forward and backward translation procedures have been applied to ensure the relevance of this instrumentation in a different cultural context. Results of exploratory factor analysis, confirmatory factor analysis, simple item-internal consistency estimates, and item intercorrelation analysis provided evidence that both instruments have produced reliable measurement scores with construct validity adequate to measure satisfaction and commitment in the Lebanese context. Results also showed that the constructs of satisfaction and commitment were significantly correlated and that satisfaction was a good predictor of commitment. Demographic analysis, discussion of these results, and suggestions for future research were proposed.
CR AGHO AO, 1993, HUM RELAT, V46, P1007, DOI 10.1177/001872679304600806
   Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   ANNAHAR, 2009, ANNAHAR NEWSPAP 0110
   ANTOUN RT, 1968, AM ANTHROPOL, V70, P671, DOI 10.1525/aa.1968.70.4.02a00010
   *ASS BANKS LEB, 2005, BANKD FIN SERV LIB 2
   Bartlett K. R., 2004, HUMAN RESOURCE DEV Q, P279, DOI DOI 10.1002/HRDQ.1104
   Bartlett K.R., 2001, HUMAN RESOURCE DEV Q, V12, P335, DOI 10.1002/hrdq.1001
   BECKER TE, 1992, ACAD MANAGE J, V35, P232, DOI 10.2307/256481
   Benkhoff B, 1997, HUM RELAT, V50, P701, DOI 10.1177/001872679705000604
   Benson J., 1996, HDB COPING THEORY RE, P83
   BENTLER PM, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P238, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.107.2.238
   BENTLER PM, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V88, P588, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.88.3.588
   Bernal D, 1998, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V53, pP287
   BOUJAOUDE S, 2004, RES ED AFRICA CARIBB, P203
   BREEDEN SA, 1993, J VOCAT BEHAV, V43, P30, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1993.1028
   Brief A.P., 1998, ATTITUDES ORG
   BROWN KA, 1993, HUM RELAT, V46, P725, DOI 10.1177/001872679304600603
   Chen H. C., 2005, P ACAD HUMAN RES DEV, P693
   Cohen A, 1996, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V56, P494, DOI 10.1177/0013164496056003011
   COTTON JL, 1986, ACAD MANAGE REV, V11, P55, DOI 10.2307/258331
   Cummings T. G., 2009, ORG DEV CHANGE
   Dienhart J. R., 1993, Hospitality Research Journal, V16, P29
   Dirani K., 2006, HUMAN RESOURCE DEV I, V9, P85, DOI 10.1080/13678860500523270
   Dirani KH, 2009, HUMAN RESOURCE DEV I, V12, P189
   DIRANI KM, 2007, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC
   Eylon D, 2000, GROUP ORGAN MANAGE, V25, P354, DOI 10.1177/1059601100254003
   Fields D. L., 2002, TAKING MEASURE WORK
   Fraser J, 2002, SOCIOL SPECTRUM, V22, P445, DOI 10.1080/02732170290062711
   George JM, 1997, HUM RELAT, V50, P393, DOI 10.1177/001872679705000404
   Glass G. V., 1996, STAT METHODS ED PSYC
   GUNZ HP, 1994, HUM RELAT, V47, P801, DOI 10.1177/001872679404700703
   HAIR J, 2006, MULTIVARIATE DATA AU
   Hart PM, 1999, J APPL PSYCHOL, V84, P564, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.84.4.564
   Heffner TS, 2001, J VOCAT BEHAV, V59, P471, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2001.1808
   Hinkin T. R, 2005, RES ORG FDN METHODS, P161
   HUSELID MA, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P380, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.76.3.380
   Iverson RD, 2000, HUM RELAT, V53, P807
   Jabbra J. G., 1989, BUREAUCRACY DEV ARAB
   Jayaratne S., 1993, HDB ORG BEHAV, P111
   Kacmar KM, 1999, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V59, P976, DOI 10.1177/00131649921970297
   Ketchand A. A., 2001, BEHAV RES ACCOUNTING, V13, P221, DOI DOI 10.2308/BRIA.2001.13.1.221
   Kim S, 2002, PUBLIC ADMIN REV, V62, P231, DOI 10.1111/0033-3352.00173
   Kline R. B., 2005, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   Kristof AL, 1996, PERS PSYCHOL, V49, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1996.tb01790.x
   Kuchinke K.P., 1999, HUMAN RESOURCE DEV Q, V10, P135, DOI 10.1002/hrdq.3920100205
   Lam SSK, 2000, ACAD MANAGE J, V43, P66, DOI 10.2307/1556386
   Lawler EJ, 1996, AM SOCIOL REV, V61, P89, DOI 10.2307/2096408
   LEE TW, 1988, J BUSINESS PSYCHOL, V2, P263, DOI 10.1007/BF01014043
   Lincoln James R., 1990, CULTURE CONTROL COMM
   Little TD, 1997, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V32, P53, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr3201_3
   Locke E. A., 1976, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL, P1297
   MACCALLUM RC, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V114, P185, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.114.1.185
   MARSDEN PV, 1993, WORK OCCUPATION, V20, P368, DOI 10.1177/0730888493020003005
   MATHIEU JE, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P127, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.76.1.127
   MATHIEU JE, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P607, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.76.5.607
   McMillan J. H., 2001, ESSENTIAL ASSESSMENT
   Meister Jeanne C., 1998, CORPORATE U LESSONS
   Merriam S.B., 1995, PAACE J LIFELONG LEA, V4, P51
   Meyer J., 1997, COMMITMENT WORKPLACE
   Millward LJ, 1998, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V28, P1530, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1998.tb01689.x
   Mowday R.T., 1982, EMPLOYEE ORG LINKAGE
   MUELLER CW, 1994, WORK OCCUPATION, V21, P179, DOI 10.1177/0730888494021002002
   Oshagbemi T., 2000, INT J SOC ECON, V27, P213, DOI 10.1108/03068290010286546
   OSTROFF C, 1992, J APPL PSYCHOL, V77, P963, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.77.6.963
   Patton M. Q., 1990, QUALITATIVE EVALUATI
   PEARSON CAL, 1991, HUM RELAT, V44, P517, DOI 10.1177/001872679104400506
   RAFAELI A, 1989, ACAD MANAGE J, V32, P245, DOI 10.2307/256362
   RESKIN BF, 1992, WORK OCCUPATION, V19, P342, DOI 10.1177/0730888492019004002
   Rummler G. A., 1995, IMPROVING PERFORMANC
   Russ-Eft D., 2002, HUMAN RESOURCE DEV R, V1, P45, DOI 10.1177/1534484302011003
   Sagie A, 1998, J VOCAT BEHAV, V52, P156, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1997.1581
   Schappe SP, 1998, J PSYCHOL, V132, P277
   Sharabi Hisham, 1988, NEOPATRIARCHY THEORY
   SOMERS MJ, 1995, J ORGAN BEHAV, V16, P49, DOI 10.1002/job.4030160107
   Sorbom D., 2001, LISREL 8 USERS REFER
   Spector R.E., 1997, JOB SATISFACTION APP
   STEIGER JH, 1990, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V25, P173, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr2502_4
   Swanson R. A., 2008, FDN HUMAN RESOURCE D
   Triandis H. C., 1995, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC
   TSUI AS, 1992, ADMIN SCI QUART, V37, P549, DOI 10.2307/2393472
   *UNDP AHDR, 2005, AR HUM DEV REP 2005
   *UNDP AHDR, 2003, AR HUM DEV REP 2003
   Walumbwa FO, 2003, INT J HUM RESOUR MAN, V14, P1083, DOI 10.1080/0958519032000114219
   Wang P., 2004, INT J STRESS MANAGE, V11, P392, DOI DOI 10.1037/1072-5245.11.4.392
   Weiss D J, 1967, MANUAL MINNESOTA SAT
   Weiss H. M., 2002, HUMAN RESOURCE MANAG, V22, P173, DOI DOI 10.1016/S1053-4822(02)00045-1
   Wong CS, 1998, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V71, P127
   Wright TA, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P1183, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.6.1183
   Xiao Z., 2006, MANAGEMENT ORG REV, V2, P403, DOI 10.1111/j.1740-8784.2006.00049.x
   Yang B., 2003, ADV DEV HUMAN RESOUR, V5, P152, DOI 10.1177/1523422303005002003
   Yang B Y, 2004, HUMAN RESOURCE DEV Q, V15, p31 , DOI 10.1002/hrdq.1086
   Yousef DA, 1998, INT J MANPOWER, V19, P184, DOI 10.1108/01437729810216694
NR 92
TC 5
BP 1180
EP 1202
PY 2011
VL 22
IS 5
DI 10.1080/09585192.2011.556801
GA 740IS
UT WOS:000288786800011
ER

PT J
AU Hetzroni, O
   Oren, B
AF Hetzroni, O
   Oren, B
TI Effects of intelligence level and place of residence on the ability of
   individuals with mental retardation to identify facial expressions
SO RESEARCH IN DEVELOPMENTAL DISABILITIES
J9 RES DEV DISABIL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Haifa, Fac Educ, IL-31905 Haifa, Israel.
RP Hetzroni, O, Univ Haifa, Fac Educ, Mt Carmel, IL-31905 Haifa, Israel.
DE facial expression; mental retardation; adaptive behavior
ID EMOTION RECOGNITION; NURSING-HOMES; QUALITY; IMPACT; ADULTS;
   INSTITUTION; BEHAVIOR; LIFE; AGE
AB This study was designed to investigate the abilities of individuals with mental retardation to recognize and match emotional facial expressions from a series of photographs depicting various facial expressions. There were four groups of participants according to their place of residence (community or institution) and their intelligence level (mild or moderate). Each individual participated in two tasks: (1) recognizing a facial expression from an array of three pictures presented, and (2) matching a facial expression from one picture with a picture depicting a similar emotion from an array of three pictures. All information was presented to the participants in the native language, Hebrew. The six facial expressions used for the study included happiness, sadness, fear, anger, surprise, and disgust. The ability to recognize and match facial expressions was significantly higher for individuals with mild than moderate mental retardation. There was no significant difference for place of residence. Happiness was the easiest feeling to recognize and match for all groups. Fear and anger were the most difficult to recognize, while sadness and anger were most difficult to match. (C) 2002 Elsevier Science Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR ADAMS K, 1991, AM J MENT RETARD, V96, P21
   ANDERSON DJ, 1992, AM J MENT RETARD, V96, P488
   Ekman P, 1982, EMOTION HUMAN FACE, P147
   Friesen W. V., 1976, FACIAL AFFECT SLIDES
   HEINLEIN KB, 1995, RES DEV DISABIL, V16, P165, DOI 10.1016/0891-4222(95)00007-A
   Heller T, 1998, AM J MENT RETARD, V103, P236, DOI 10.1352/0895-8017(1998)103<0236:IOAATO>2.0.CO;2
   HILL BK, 1984, SOC WORK, V29, P275
   IACOBBO ML, 1977, THESIS G PEABODY COL
   Lynch PS, 1997, EDUC TRAIN MENT RET, V32, P255
   MCALPINE C, 1991, AM J MENT RETARD, V96, P29
   MCALPINE C, 1992, BEHAV MODIF, V16, P543, DOI 10.1177/01454455920164006
   ROJAHN J, 1995, RES DEV DISABIL, V16, P393, DOI 10.1016/0891-4222(95)00019-J
   SIMON EW, 1995, RES DEV DISABIL, V16, P383, DOI 10.1016/0891-4222(95)00025-I
   Simon EW, 1996, RES DEV DISABIL, V17, P383, DOI 10.1016/0891-4222(96)00024-8
   Spreat S, 1998, RES DEV DISABIL, V19, P507, DOI 10.1016/S0891-4222(98)00023-7
   Stancliffe RJ, 1998, AM J MENT RETARD, V102, P500
   ZIGLER E, 1977, AM J MENT DEF, V82, P1
NR 17
TC 3
BP 369
EP 378
PY 2002
PD NOV-DEC
VL 23
IS 6
DI 10.1016/S0891-4222(02)00139-7
GA 675DH
UT WOS:000182677400001
ER

PT J
AU Robins, RW
   Beer, JS
AF Robins, RW
   Beer, JS
TI Positive illusions about the self: Short-term benefits and long-term
   costs
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Calif Davis, Dept Psychol, Davis, CA 95616 USA.
   Univ Calif Berkeley, Dept Psychol, Berkeley, CA 94720 USA.
RP Robins, RW, Univ Calif Davis, Dept Psychol, Davis, CA 95616 USA.
EM rwrobins@ucdavis.edu
ID MENTAL-HEALTH; INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; ATTRIBUTIONS; ESTEEM;
   ENHANCEMENT; PERSONALITY; PERSPECTIVE; PERFORMANCE; VALIDATION;
   PERCEPTION
AB Two studies addressed parallel questions about the correlates and consequences of self-enhancement bias. Study 1 was conducted in a laboratory context and examined self-enhancing evaluations of performance in a group-interaction task. Study 2 assessed students' illusory beliefs about their academic ability when they first entered college and then followed them longitudinally to test claims about the long-term benefits of positive illusions. Both studies showed that self-enhancement bills was related to narcissism. ego involvement, self-serving attributions, and positive affect. Study 2 found that self-enhancement was associated with decreasing levels of self-esteem and well-being as well as with increasing disengagement front the academic context. Self-enhancement did not predict higher academic performance or higher graduate rates. Thus, the findings suggest that self-enhancing beliefs may be adaptive in the short term but not in the long term.
CR ASPINWALL LG, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P989, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.63.6.989
   Aspinwall LG, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P993, DOI 10.1177/01461672962210002
   BANDURA A, 1977, PSYCHOL REV, V84, P191, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.84.2.191
   Bower G. H., 1991, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGM, P31
   Brown J. D., 1998, SELF
   BROWN JD, 1991, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V17, P501, DOI 10.1177/0146167291175004
   Buss AH, 1980, SELF CONSCIOUSNESS S
   CAMPBELL A, 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PREC
   COHEN S, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P385, DOI 10.2307/2136404
   COLVIN CR, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V116, P3, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.116.1.3
   COLVIN CR, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P1152, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.6.1152
   Costa P. T., 1992, REV NEO PERSONALITY
   Farwell L, 1998, J PERS, V66, P65, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00003
   FELSON RB, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P944, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.5.944
   FUNDER DC, 1987, PSYCHOL BULL, V101, P75, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.101.1.75
   Gosling SD, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1337, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.5.1337
   JOHN OP, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P206, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.66.1.206
   Johnson EA, 1997, J RES PERS, V31, P385, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1997.2187
   KENNEDY JP, 1993, J BIOMAT SCI-POLYM E, V4, P1
   LEFCOURT HM, 1979, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V11, P286, DOI 10.1037/h0081598
   Lewin K., 1935, DYNAMIC THEORY PERSO
   LEWIN K, 1946, MANUAL CHILD PSYCHOL, P918
   McFadyenKetchum SA, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P2417, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01865.x
   Mead G. H., 1934, MIND SELF SOCIETY
   *NAT I MENT HLTH, 1995, NIH PUBL
   Paulhus DL, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1197, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.5.1197
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   RASKIN R, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P911, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.6.911
   RASKIN R, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P890, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.5.890
   RHODEWALT R, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P668
   Robins R. W., 1997, HDB PERSONALITY PSYC, P649, DOI 10.1016/B978-012134645-4/50026-3
   Robins R. W., 1999, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P443
   Robins RW, 1997, PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P37, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1997.tb00541.x
   ROBINS RW, IN PRESS PERSONALITY
   Robins RW, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P151, DOI 10.1177/0146167201272002
   Rogosa D., 1995, ANAL CHANGE, P3
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOCIETY ADOLESCENT S
   Sedikides C, 1997, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P209, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60018-0
   SHEDLER J, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P1117, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.48.11.1117
   Taylor S. E., 1993, HDB MENTAL CONTROL, P325
   TAYLOR SE, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P213, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.2.213
   TAYLOR SE, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V116, P21, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.116.1.21
   TAYLOR SE, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P193, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.2.193
   TAYLOR SE, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P460, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.3.460
   TAYLOR SE, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P489, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.3.489
   Taylor SE, 1996, J PERS, V64, P873, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1996.tb00947.x
   TICE DM, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P711, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.60.5.711
   TRILLIN C, 1993, REMEMBERING DENNY
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WEINER B, 1979, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V71, P3, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.71.1.3
   WESTEN D, 1990, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P21
   Willet JB, 1997, J PIAGET SY, P213
NR 52
TC 199
BP 340
EP 352
PY 2001
PD FEB
VL 80
IS 2
DI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.2.340
GA 400YU
UT WOS:000166900900012
ER

PT J
AU HURNY, C
   BERNHARD, J
   BACCHI, M
   VANWEGBERG, B
   TOMAMICHEL, M
   SPEK, U
   COATES, A
   CASTIGLIONE, M
   GOLDHIRSCH, A
   SENN, HJ
AF HURNY, C
   BERNHARD, J
   BACCHI, M
   VANWEGBERG, B
   TOMAMICHEL, M
   SPEK, U
   COATES, A
   CASTIGLIONE, M
   GOLDHIRSCH, A
   SENN, HJ
TI THE PERCEIVED ADJUSTMENT TO CHRONIC ILLNESS SCALE (PACIS) - A GLOBAL
   INDICATOR OF COPING FOR OPERABLE BREAST-CANCER PATIENTS IN
   CLINICAL-TRIALS
SO SUPPORTIVE CARE IN CANCER
J9 SUPPORT CARE CANCER
LA English
DT Article
C1 INSELSPITAL BERN,MED DIV LORY,CH-3010 BERN,SWITZERLAND.
   SWISS GRP CLIN CANC RES,BERN,SWITZERLAND.
   OSPED SAN GIOVANNI BELLINZONA,SERV PSICOSOCIALE,BELLINZONA,SWITZERLAND.
   KANTONSSPITAL,MED ONKOL ABT,CH-4004 BASEL,SWITZERLAND.
   UNIV SYDNEY,DEPT MED,AUSTRALIAN NEW ZEALAND BREAST CANC TRIALS GRP,SYDNEY,NSW 2006,AUSTRALIA.
   OSPED CIVICO,LUGANO,SWITZERLAND.
   KANTONSSPITAL,DEPT MED ONCOL,CH-9006 ST GALLEN,SWITZERLAND.
ID SURVIVAL; QUALITY; DISEASE; LIFE
AB Subjective well-being is a major aspect of quality of life and is therefore increasingly used as an endpoint in clinical trials. It is influenced to a great extent by the complex process of coping with the disease and its treatment. Assessment of coping is methodologically demanding, especially in large clinical trials. We therefore developed a single-item measure, the Perceived Adjustment to Chronic Illness Scale (PACIS), as an indicator of coping, complementary to other scales related to quality of life. We sought to validate this instrument in a subgroup of 121 Swiss patients participating in the International Breast Cancer Study Group (IBCSG) adjuvant trials. At months 3 and 6 of adjuvant treatment PACIS showed a distinct pattern of highly significant rank correlations with several disease- and treatment-related problem areas from the Herschbach coping inventory (FBBK); 42% of the variance of PACIS at month 3 was explained by the FBBK (P=0.0001). The portion of explained variance was considerably higher for the Italian- (70%) than for the German-speaking (30%) subgroups. Patients who rated more effort to cope with their disease on PACIS indicated more frequent use of 3 of 15 coping strategies in relation to psychological distress. These were ''crying and becoming desperate'', ''taking tranquillizers and alcohol'' and ''other people are far worse off''. These three coping strategies may define a high-risk group for poor psychosocial outcome. Patients whose PACIS scores showed that it required less effort to cope tended to use the strategy ''seeing a positive side of the problem''. We conclude that PACIS can be used as a global indicator of the coping process in large multicultural clinical trials of adjuvant therapy for breast cancer.
CR Aaronson N. K., 1991, EFFECT CANC QUALITY, P185
   [Anonymous], 1990, SAS STAT USERS GUIDE
   BEUTEL M, 1988, BEWALTIGUNGSPROZESSE, P33
   BUTOW P, 1991, ANN ONCOL, V2, P597
   CASSILETH BR, 1985, NEW ENGL J MED, V312, P1551, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198506133122406
   CASSILETH BR, 1988, J CLIN ONCOL, V6, P1753
   GOTAY CC, 1985, SOC SCI MED, V20, P825, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(85)90337-5
   HEIM E, 1991, CANC STRESS PSYCHOL, P197
   HERSCHBACH P, 1985, PSYCHOSOZIALE PROBLE
   HERSCHBACH P, 1987, PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED, V37, P185
   HURNY C, 1992, INT C ADJUVANT THERA, P93
   HURNY C, 1991, CURRENT CONCEPTS PSY, V4, P235
   HURNY C, 1988, RECENT RES CANCER, V115, P255
   HURNY C, 1992, EUR J CANCER, V28A, P118, DOI 10.1016/0959-8049(92)90399-M
   KNEIER AW, 1984, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V28, P154
   LIANG MH, 1985, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V28, P542, DOI 10.1002/art.1780280513
   RAHE RH, 1975, INT J PSYCHIAT MED, V6, P133
   RAHE RH, 1974, STRESSFUL LIFE EVENT, P73
   ROGENTINE GN, 1979, PSYCHOSOM MED, V41, P647
   Spilker B., 1990, QUALITY LIFE ASSESSM
   SPITZER WO, 1981, J CHRON DIS, V34, P585, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(81)90058-8
NR 21
TC 59
BP 200
EP 208
PY 1993
PD JUL
VL 1
IS 4
DI 10.1007/BF00366447
GA ME648
UT WOS:A1993ME64800007
ER

PT J
AU Liu, HF
   Zhang, JG
   Li, J
   Chen, XG
   Wang, WA
AF Liu, Hai-Feng
   Zhang, Jian-Guo
   Li, Jun
   Chen, Xiao-Guang
   Wang, Wei-An
TI Improvement of clinical parameters in patients with gastroesophageal
   reflux disease after radiofrequency energy delivery
SO WORLD JOURNAL OF GASTROENTEROLOGY
J9 WORLD J GASTROENTERO
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Liu, Hai-Feng; Zhang, Jian-Guo; Li, Jun; Chen, Xiao-Guang; Wang, Wei-An] Gen Hosp Chinese Peoples Armed Police Forces, Dept Gastroenterol, Beijing 100039, Peoples R China.
RP Liu, HF, Gen Hosp Chinese Peoples Armed Police Forces, Dept Gastroenterol, Beijing 100039, Peoples R China.
EM haifengliu333@163.com
DE Gastroesophageal reflux disease; Clinical parameters; Stretta procedure;
   Radiofrequency
ID LOWER ESOPHAGEAL SPHINCTER; QUALITY-OF-LIFE; STRETTA PROCEDURE;
   ENDOSCOPIC TREATMENTS; ANTIREFLUX SURGERY; CONTROLLED TRIAL; FOLLOW-UP;
   GERD; JUNCTION; SYMPTOMS
AB AIM: To evaluate the efffficacy of Stretta procedure with gastroesophageal reflux disease (GERD) based on symptom control, medication changes and oesophagitis grade.
   METHODS: Ninety patients with a history of GERD underwent Stretta procedure from June 2007 to March 2010. All patients with GERD diagnosed by the presence of endoscopically evidenced oesophagitis or abnormal esophageal pH testing. We evaluated GERD-health-related quality of life, satisfaction, medication use and endoscopy at baseline, 6, 12 mo after treatment. Complications of the procedure were analyzed.
   RESULTS: We found that patients experienced significant changes in symptoms of GERD after Stretta procedure. The onset of GERD symptom relief was less than 2 mo (70.0%) or 2 to 6 mo (16.7%). The mean GERD-HRQL score was 25.6 (baseline), 7.3 (6 mo, P < 0.01), and 8.1 (12 mo, P < 0.01). The mean heartburn score was 3.3 (baseline), and 1.2 (12 mo, P < 0.05). The percentage of patients with satisfactory GERD control improved from 31.1% at baseline to 86.7% after treatment, and patient satisfaction improved from 1.4 at baseline to 4.0 at 12 mo (P < 0.01). Medication usage decreased significantly from 100% of patients on proton pump inhibitors therapy at baseline to 76.7% of patients showing elimination of medications or only as needed use of antacids/H2-RA at 12 mo. An improvement in endoscopic grade of oesophagitis was seen in 33 of the 41 patients. All patients had either no erosions or only mild erosive disease (grade A) at 6 mo.
   CONCLUSION: The experience with Stretta procedure confirms that it is well tolerated, safe, effective and durable in the treatment of GERD. The Stretta procedure provides the drug-refractory patients with a new minimally invasive method. (C) 2011 Baishideng. All rights reserved.
CR Aziz AMA, 2010, SURG ENDOSC, V24, P818, DOI 10.1007/s00464-009-0671-4
   Carlsson R, 1998, SCAND J GASTROENTERO, V33, P1023
   Chen D, 2009, BRIT J SURG, V96, P128, DOI 10.1002/bjs.6440
   Comay D, 2008, CAN J GASTROENTEROL, V22, P552
   Corley DA, 2003, GASTROENTEROLOGY, V125, P668, DOI 10.1016/S0016-5085(03)01052-7
   DiBaise JK, 2002, AM J GASTROENTEROL, V97, P833
   Higuchi K, 2007, J GASTROENTEROL, V42, P205, DOI 10.1007/s00535-006-1944-5
   Jafri SM, 2009, CURR OPIN GASTROEN, V25, P352, DOI 10.1097/MOG.0b013e32832ad8b4
   Kim MS, 2003, GASTROINTEST ENDOSC, V57, P17, DOI 10.1067/mge.2003.23
   Meier PN, 2007, SCAND J GASTROENTERO, V42, P911, DOI 10.1080/00365520601155191
   Noar MD, 2008, SURG ENDOSC, V22, P2440, DOI 10.1007/s00464-008-9873-4
   Noar MD, 2007, GASTROINTEST ENDOSC, V65, P367, DOI 10.1016/j.gie.2006.11.015
   Richards WO, 2007, NAT CLIN PRACT GASTR, V4, P654, DOI 10.1038/ncpgasthep0978
   Spechler SJ, 2001, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V285, P2331, DOI 10.1001/jama.285.18.2331
   Spicak J, 2007, DIGEST DIS, V25, P183, DOI 10.1159/000103882
   Tam WCE, 2004, AM J GASTROENTEROL, V99, P195, DOI 10.1111/j.1572-0241.2004.04035.x
   Tam WCE, 2003, GUT, V52, P479, DOI 10.1136/gut.52.4.479
   Toydemir T, 2011, SURG LAPARO ENDO PER, V21, P17, DOI 10.1097/SLE.0b013e318206651b
   Triadafilopoulos G, 2001, GASTROINTEST ENDOSC, V53, P407, DOI 10.1067/mge.2001.112843
   Utley DS, 2000, GASTROINTEST ENDOSC, V52, P81, DOI 10.1067/mge.2000.105981
   VELANOVICH V, 1999, SURGERY, V126, P788
   Velanovich V, 1999, SURGERY, V126, P782, DOI 10.1067/msy.2099.99885
   White B, 2009, OBES SURG, V19, P783, DOI 10.1007/s11695-008-9715-4
   Wiklund I, 2004, DIGEST DIS, V22, P108, DOI 10.1159/000080308
   Wolfsen HC, 2002, J LAPAROENDOSC ADV A, V12, P395, DOI 10.1089/109264202762252640
   Zagol B, 2011, DIGEST LIVER DIS, V43, P361, DOI 10.1016/j.dld.2011.01.006
NR 26
TC 3
BP 4429
EP 4433
PY 2011
PD OCT 21
VL 17
IS 39
DI 10.3748/wjg.v17.i39.4429
GA 854AT
UT WOS:000297467600011
ER

PT J
AU Pelenur, MJ
   Cruickshank, HJ
AF Pelenur, Marcos J.
   Cruickshank, Heather J.
TI Investigating the link between well-being and energy use; an explorative
   case study between passive and active domestic energy management systems
SO BUILDING AND ENVIRONMENT
J9 BUILD ENVIRON
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Pelenur, Marcos J.; Cruickshank, Heather J.] Univ Cambridge, Dept Engn, Ctr Sustainable Dev, Cambridge CB2 1PZ, England.
RP Pelenur, MJ, Univ Cambridge, Dept Engn, Ctr Sustainable Dev, Trumpington St, Cambridge CB2 1PZ, England.
EM mp542@cam.ac.uk; hjc34@cam.ac.uk
DE Energy management; Well-being; In-home electricity displays; Domestic
   built environment
ID OFFICE BUILDINGS; INFORMATION; MONITORS
AB The aim of this study was to explore how the remote control of appliances/lights (active energy management system) affected household well-being, compared to in-home displays (passive energy management system). A six-week exploratory study was conducted with 14 participants divided into the following three groups: active; passive; and no equipment. The effect on well-being was measured through thematic analysis of two semi-structured interviews for each participant, administered at the start and end of the study. The well-being themes were based on existing measures of Satisfaction and Affect. The energy demand for each participant was also measured for two weeks without intervention, and then compared after four weeks with either the passive or active energy management systems. These measurements were used to complement the well-being analysis. Overall, the measure of Affect increased in the passive group but Satisfaction decreased; however, all three measures on average decreased in the active group. The measured energy demand also highlighted a disconnect between well-being and domestic energy consumption. The results point to a need for further investigation in this field; otherwise, there is a risk that nationally implemented energy management solutions may negatively affect our happiness and well-being. (c) 2013 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Anderson J, 2010, SUSTAINABILITY PROMO
   Bonino D, 2012, ENERG BUILDINGS, V47, P383, DOI 10.1016/j.enbuild.2011.12.017
   Boyatzis RE, 1998, TRANSFORMING QUALITA
   Burgess J, 2008, ENERG POLICY, V36, P4454, DOI 10.1016/j.enpol.2008.09.039
   Commission to the European Council, 2007, LIM GLOB CLIM CHANG
   Daniels RJ, 1996, ONTARIO HYDRO MILLEN
   Darby S., 2006, EFFECTIVENESS FEEDBA
   Darby S, 2010, BUILD RES INF, V38, P442, DOI 10.1080/09613218.2010.492660
   Faruqui A, 2010, ENERGY, V35, P1598, DOI 10.1016/j.energy.2009.07.042
   Fereday J, 2008, INT J QUAL METH, V5, P80
   Hargreaves T, 2010, ENERG POLICY, V38, P6111, DOI 10.1016/j.enpol.2010.05.068
   Henryson J, 2000, ENERG POLICY, V28, P169, DOI 10.1016/S0301-4215(00)00004-5
   Huitt W., 1999, AFFECTIVE SYSTEM
   Huppert FA, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V91, P301, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9346-0
   Lee J, 2011, BUILD ENVIRON, V46, P1184, DOI 10.1016/j.buildenv.2010.12.010
   Muhic S, 2004, BUILD ENVIRON, V39, P289, DOI 10.1016/j.buildenv.2003.09.011
   Neenan B, 2008, ELECT J, V21, P32, DOI 10.1016/j.tej.2008.09.003
   Owens S, 2008, ENERG POLICY, V36, P4412, DOI 10.1016/j.enpol.2008.09.031
   Positive Psychology Center, 2007, TEACH WELL BEING
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   SAMMAN E, 2007, OXFORD DEV STUDIES, V0035
   SEXTON RJ, 1987, J CONSUM RES, V14, P55, DOI 10.1086/209092
   Steemers K, 2010, BUILD ENVIRON, V45, P270, DOI 10.1016/j.buildenv.2009.08.025
   van Dam SS, 2010, BUILD RES INF, V38, P458, DOI 10.1080/09613218.2010.494832
   Wagner A, 2007, ENERG BUILDINGS, V39, P758, DOI 10.1016/j.enbuild.2007.02.013
   Wood G, 2007, ENERG BUILDINGS, V39, P495, DOI 10.1016/j.enbuild.2006.06.009
   Yardley L, 2003, RES METHODS CLIN HLT
NR 27
TC 0
BP 26
EP 34
PY 2013
PD JUL
VL 65
DI 10.1016/j.buildenv.2013.03.020
GA 163PL
UT WOS:000320349300003
ER

PT J
AU Joshanloo, M
   Afshari, S
AF Joshanloo, Mohsen
   Afshari, Samaneh
TI Big Five Personality Traits and Self-Esteem as Predictors of Life
   Satisfaction in Iranian Muslim University Students
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Joshanloo, Mohsen] Chonnam Natl Univ, Dept Psychol, Kwangju, South Korea.
   [Afshari, Samaneh] Allameh Tabatabai Univ, Dept Psychol & Educ, Tehran, Iran.
RP Joshanloo, M, Chonnam Natl Univ, Dept Psychol, Kwangju, South Korea.
EM mjoshanloo@hotmail.com
DE Life satisfaction; Big Five; Self-esteem; Iran
ID MENTAL-HEALTH CONTINUUM; CULTURE; MODELS; HAPPY
AB This study presents the first examination of the relation between the Big Five personality traits, self-esteem, and life satisfaction in Iran, which is an understudied country in the well-being literature. Participants were 235 university students at the University of Tehran, all reporting their religious affiliation as Muslim. Findings revealed that the Big Five personality traits explained about 25% of the variance in life satisfaction scores. Among the Big Five traits, extraversion and neuroticism were found to be the strongest predictors of life satisfaction. In addition, it was found that self-esteem significantly predicted life satisfaction over and above the Big Five personality traits. Findings also showed that self-esteem completely mediated the influence of conscientiousness and agreeableness on life satisfaction, while the influence of extraversion and neuroticism on life satisfaction was partially mediated by self-esteem. Furthermore, findings revealed that female students scored significantly higher than male students on life satisfaction. Sex also could moderate the relation between conscientiousness and life satisfaction. This relation was found to be significantly stronger for female students. Implications of the results are discussed with reference to prior studies on the relation between personality traits and different aspects of well-being in Iran.
CR CAMPBELL A, 1981, SENSE WELLBEING AM R
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P213
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   Diener E, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P181, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00354.x
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   Furnham A, 2000, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V35, P463, DOI 10.1007/s001270050265
   John O. P., 1991, BIG 5 INVENTORY
   Joshanloo M., 2007, J IRANIAN PSYCHOL, V13, P13
   Joshanloo M., 2006, J PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P166
   Joshanloo M, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V90, P211, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9253-4
   Joshanloo M., 2007, J PSYCHOL SCI, V21, P66
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V43, P207, DOI 10.2307/3090197
   Kwan VSY, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1038, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.5.1038
   Lai J. H., 2007, J HAPPINESS STUD, V8, P517, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-006-9029-Y
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   Preacher KJ, 2004, BEHAV RES METH INS C, V36, P717, DOI 10.3758/BF03206553
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELFI
   Schimmack U, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P582, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.4.582
   Zhang LW, 2002, INT J PSYCHOL, V37, P83, DOI 10.1080/00207590143000252
NR 23
TC 5
BP 105
EP 113
PY 2011
PD MAR
VL 12
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s10902-009-9177-y
GA 714TU
UT WOS:000286832700006
ER

PT J
AU Boyce, CJ
AF Boyce, Christopher J.
TI Understanding fixed effects in human well-being
SO JOURNAL OF ECONOMIC PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J ECON PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Warwick, Dept Psychol, Coventry CV4 7AL, W Midlands, England.
RP Boyce, CJ, Univ Warwick, Dept Psychol, Gibbet Hill, Coventry CV4 7AL, W Midlands, England.
EM c.j.boyce@warwick.ac.uk
DE Life satisfaction; Individual differences; Personality; Fixed effect
   vector decomposition; GSOEP
ID PERSONALITY-TRAITS; LIFE SATISFACTION; COMPARISON INCOME; 5-FACTOR
   MODEL; PANEL-DATA; HAPPINESS; EARNINGS; TIME; DETERMINANTS; PEOPLE
AB In studies of subjective well-being, economists and other researchers typically use a fixed or random effect estimation to control for unobservable heterogeneity across individuals. Such individual heterogeneity, although substantially reducing the estimated effect of many characteristics, is little understood. This paper shows that personality measures can account for 20% of this heterogeneity and a further 13% can be accounted for by other observable between-person information. This paper then demonstrates that the use of personality measures, in a new technique developed by Plumper and Troeger (2007). can help researchers obtain improved estimates for important characteristics such as marital status, disability and income. The paper argues that this has important practical implications. (C) 2009 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Allport G. W., 1937, PERSONALITY PSYCHOL
   Anand P, 2009, J HUM DEV CAPABIL, V10, P125, DOI 10.1080/14649880802675366
   Argyle M., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Beck N, 2001, INT ORGAN, V55, P487, DOI 10.1162/00208180151140658
   Benet-Martinez V, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P729, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.3.729
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   Booth AL, 2008, ECON J, V118, pF77
   Borghans L, 2008, J HUM RESOUR, V43, P972
   BORKENAU P, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P515, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90065-Y
   Bowles S, 2001, J ECON LIT, V39, P1137, DOI 10.1257/jel.39.4.1137
   Bowles S, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P155, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.2.155
   BOYCE CJ, 2009, WHICH PERSONALITY TY
   CARTEL CR, 1946, DESCRIPTION MEASUREM
   Clark AE, 1996, J PUBLIC ECON, V61, P359, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(95)01564-7
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   Clark AE, 2008, ECON J, V118, pF222, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2008.02150.x
   Clark A, 2005, ECON J, V115, pC118, DOI 10.1111/j.0013-0133.2005.00983.x
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   COSTA PT, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P853, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.5.853
   Diener E, 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Di Tella R, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P335, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.1.335
   Di Tella R, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P25
   Dohmen T, 2008, ECON INQ, V46, P84, DOI 10.1111/j.1465-7295.2007.00082.x
   EPSTEIN S, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P1097, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.37.7.1097
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2005, J PUBLIC ECON, V89, P997, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2004.06.003
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2004, ECON J, V114, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00235.x
   Fliessbach K, 2007, SCIENCE, V318, P1305, DOI 10.1126/science.1145876
   Frijters P, 2004, AM ECON REV, V94, P730, DOI 10.1257/0002828041464551
   Gardner J, 2006, J ROY STAT SOC A STA, V169, P319, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-985X.2006.00403.x
   Gerlitz J., 2005, ERHEBUNG BIG FIVEBAS
   Groves MO, 2005, J ECON PSYCHOL, V26, P827, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2005.03.001
   Gutierrez JLG, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V38, P1561, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.09.015
   Hogan R, 2005, HUM PERFORM, V18, P331, DOI 10.1207/s15327043hup1804_1
   John O. P., 1999, HDB PERSONALITY THEO
   Luttmer EFP, 2005, Q J ECON, V120, P963, DOI 10.1093/qje/120.3.963
   Matzler K, 2008, J ECON PSYCHOL, V29, P301, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2007.06.004
   McCrae R. R., 1990, PERSONALITY ADULTHOO
   MCCRAE RR, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P81, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.1.81
   Mueller G, 2006, IND LABOR RELAT REV, V60, P3
   MUNDLAK Y, 1978, ECONOMETRICA, V46, P69, DOI 10.2307/1913646
   Nyhus EK, 2005, J ECON PSYCHOL, V26, P363, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2004.07.001
   O'Cleirigh C, 2007, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V26, P473, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.26.4.473
   Plumper T, 2007, POLIT ANAL, V15, P124, DOI 10.1093/pan/mpm002
   ROTTER JB, 1966, PSYCHOL MONOGR, V80, P1
   Ryff CD, 2006, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V75, P85, DOI 10.1159/000090892
   Senik C, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P2099, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(03)00066-5
   Vendrik MCM, 2007, J PUBLIC ECON, V91, P1423, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2007.02.008
   Winkelmann L., 2008, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V3, P266, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760802399232
   Winkelmann L, 1998, ECONOMICA, V65, P1, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00111
   WINTER DG, 1999, HDB PERSONALITY
NR 50
TC 12
BP 1
EP 16
PY 2010
PD FEB
VL 31
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.joep.2009.08.009
GA 558QI
UT WOS:000274759300001
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU De Bolle, M
   Decuyper, M
   De Clercq, B
   De Fruyt, F
AF De Bolle, Marleen
   Decuyper, Mieke
   De Clercq, Barbara
   De Fruyt, Filip
TI Relevance of the Tripartite Dimensions of Affect for Anxiety and
   Depression in Youth: Examining Sex and Psychopathology Status
SO JOURNAL OF ABNORMAL CHILD PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [De Bolle, Marleen; Decuyper, Mieke; De Clercq, Barbara; De Fruyt, Filip] Univ Ghent, Dept Dev Personal & Social Psychol, Fac Personal & Educ Sci, B-9000 Ghent, Belgium.
RP De Bolle, M, Univ Ghent, Dept Dev Personal & Social Psychol, Fac Personal & Educ Sci, Henri Dunantlaan 2, B-9000 Ghent, Belgium.
EM Marleen.DeBolle@UGent.be
DE Tripartite model; Anxiety; Depression; Dutch affect and arousal scales;
   Beck Youth Inventories
ID NEGATIVE AFFECT; MOOD DISORDERS; PRELIMINARY VALIDATION; DISCRIMINANT
   VALIDITY; GENDER DIFFERENCES; CLINICAL-SAMPLE; SELF-REPORT; CHILDREN;
   MODEL; SYMPTOMS
AB Using a combined sample (N = 1,215) of referred children and children from the general population aged between 8 and 14 years, the present study addressed two research goals: First, latent mean differences (depending on the individual's sex or psychopathology level) in anxiety, depression, Positive Affect (PA), Negative Affect (NA) and Physiological Hyperarousal (PH) were examined. Secondly, the structure of anxiety and depression was investigated from a tripartite model perspective in boys and girls with high versus low levels of psychopathology respectively. When relating the latent mean level differences in NA, PA, and PH with those in anxiety and depression, the results suggest that higher levels (depending on the individual's sex and psychopathology status) of anxiety or depression are associated with higher levels of PH and lower levels of PA, whereas no consistent pattern was found between mean level differences in NA on the one hand and mean level differences in anxiety/depression on the other. Results further demonstrated that a better fit was obtained for the dual than for the unitary construct representation in boys or girls with high or low levels of psychopathology, thereby suggesting that a valid distinction can be made between anxiety and depression in children between 8 and 14 years old, irrespective of their sex or level of psychopathology. However, when looking at the structural relations of the dual construct representation of anxiety and depression with NA, PA and PH in each of the four groups separately, it became evident that the PH and PA tripartite dimensions could not account for the unique aspects of anxiety and depression respectively. Moreover, PH rather than NA was found to be common for anxiety and depression.
CR Allemand M, 2008, PSYCHOL AGING, V23, P545, DOI 10.1037/a0013239
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Anderson ER, 2008, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V28, P275, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2007.05.004
   ANGOLD A, 1987, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V28, P901, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1987.tb00678.x
   Anthony JL, 2002, J CLIN CHILD ADOLESC, V31, P480, DOI 10.1207/153744202320802151
   Beck J. S., 2001, MANUAL BECK YOUTH IN
   BRADY EU, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V111, P244, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.111.2.244
   Brown T. A., 2006, CONFIRMATORY FACTOR
   Brown TA, 1998, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V107, P179, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.107.2.179
   Chorpita BF, 2002, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V30, P177, DOI 10.1023/A:1014709417132
   Chorpita BF, 1998, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V107, P74, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.107.1.74
   Chorpita BF, 2002, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V70, P1150, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.70.5.1150
   Chorpita BF, 2000, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V22, P141, DOI 10.1023/A:1007584423617
   Chorpita BF, 2000, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V28, P299, DOI 10.1023/A:1005152505888
   CLARK LA, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P316, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.3.316
   Compas BE, 1997, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V65, P617, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.65.4.617
   Costello EJ, 2005, CHILD ADOL PSYCH CL, V14, P631, DOI 10.1016/j.chc.2005.06.003
   Craske MG, 2003, ORIGINS PHOBIAS ANXI
   Craske MG, 1997, B MENNINGER CLIN, V61, P4
   CRONBACH LJ, 1955, PSYCHOL BULL, V52, P281, DOI 10.1037/h0040957
   Crook K, 1998, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V20, P333, DOI 10.1023/A:1021967623139
   DEBOLL EM, 2010, ASSESSMENT, DOI DOI 10.1177/1073191109358175
   DEBOLLE M, CHILD DEV PERS UNPUB
   Dillen L, 2009, DEATH STUD, V33, P437, DOI 10.1080/07481180902805673
   EPKINS CC, 1994, J PERS ASSESS, V62, P364, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6202_16
   Finch JF, 1997, J RES PERS, V31, P439, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1997.2194
   Forbes EE, 2004, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V1021, P341, DOI 10.1196/annals.1308.042
   GARBER J, 1991, THINKING CLEARLY PSY, V2, P219
   Greaves-Lord K, 2007, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V102, P55, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2006.12.009
   Jacques HAK, 2004, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V32, P13, DOI 10.1023/B:JACP.0000007577.38802.18
   Joiner TE, 1996, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V105, P401, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.105.3.401
   JORESKOG K., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, P294
   KASHANI JH, 1987, AM J PSYCHIAT, V144, P348
   KASHANI JH, 1989, AM J PSYCHIAT, V146, P871
   Kasius MC, 1997, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V38, P625, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1997.tb01689.x
   KAZDIN AE, 1982, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V23, P437, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1982.tb00089.x
   Kelloway E. K., 1996, INT REV IND ORG PSYC, P141
   KOVACS M., 1992, CHILDRENS DEPRESSION
   Laurent J, 1999, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V11, P326, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.11.3.326
   Laurent J, 2004, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V16, P373, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.16.4.373
   Laurent J, 2001, CLIN CHILD FAM PSYCH, V4, P209, DOI 10.1023/A:1017547014504
   Little TD, 2002, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V9, P151, DOI 10.1207/S15328007SEM0902_1
   Lonigan CJ, 2003, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V71, P465, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.71.3.465
   Lonigan CJ, 1999, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V67, P374, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.67.3.374
   Mackinaw-Koons B, 2000, APPL PREV PSYCHOL, V9, P191, DOI 10.1016/S0962-1849(05)80004-6
   Mineka S, 1998, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V49, P377, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.49.1.377
   Nolen-Hoeksema S, 2003, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V27, P89, DOI 10.1111/1471-6402.00088
   Phillips BM, 2002, J CLIN CHILD ADOLESC, V31, P465, DOI 10.1207/S15374424JCCP3104_6
   Piccinelli M, 2000, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V177, P486, DOI 10.1192/bjp.177.6.486
   Puura K, 1998, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V39, P577, DOI 10.1017/S0021963098002418
   Schermelleh-Engel K, 2003, METHODS PSYCHOL RES, V8, P23
   Seligman L D, 1998, Clin Child Fam Psychol Rev, V1, P125, DOI 10.1023/A:1021887712873
   Silverstein B, 1999, AM J PSYCHIAT, V156, P480
   Stark KD, 2001, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V30, P552, DOI 10.1207/S15374424JCCP3004_11
   STEIGER JH, 1990, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V25, P173, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr2502_4
   Ullman JB, 2001, APPL PSYCH MEAS, V25, P101, DOI 10.1177/01466216010251008
   Verhulst F. C., 1996, HANDLEIDING CB UNPUB
   WATSON D, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P3, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.104.1.3
   Weiner B., 1988, EMOTIONS COGNITIONS, P167
   Zalsman G, 2006, CHILD ADOL PSYCH CL, V15, P827, DOI 10.1016/j.chc.2006.05.002
NR 60
TC 3
BP 935
EP 948
PY 2010
PD OCT
VL 38
IS 7
DI 10.1007/s10802-010-9413-2
GA 655SD
UT WOS:000282268900005
ER

PT J
AU Hirosaki, M
   Ishimoto, Y
   Kasahara, Y
   Konno, A
   Kimura, Y
   Fukutomi, E
   Ling, CW
   Nakatsuka, M
   Fujisawa, M
   Sakamoto, R
   Ishine, M
   Okumiya, K
   Otsuka, K
   Wada, T
   Matsubayashi, K
AF Hirosaki, Mayumi
   Ishimoto, Yasuko
   Kasahara, Yoriko
   Konno, Akiko
   Kimura, Yumi
   Fukutomi, Eriko
   Ling, Chen Wen
   Nakatsuka, Masahiro
   Fujisawa, Michiko
   Sakamoto, Ryota
   Ishine, Masayuki
   Okumiya, Kiyohito
   Otsuka, Kuniaki
   Wada, Taizo
   Matsubayashi, Kozo
TI Self-rated happiness is associated with functional ability, mood,
   quality of life and income, but not with medical condition in
   community-dwelling elderly in Japan
SO GERIATRICS & GERONTOLOGY INTERNATIONAL
J9 GERIATR GERONTOL INT
LA English
DT Letter
C1 [Hirosaki, Mayumi; Ishimoto, Yasuko; Kasahara, Yoriko; Konno, Akiko; Kimura, Yumi; Fukutomi, Eriko; Ling, Chen Wen] Kyoto Univ, Grad Sch Publ Hlth, Dept Field Med, Kyoto, Japan.
   [Nakatsuka, Masahiro] Kyoto Univ, Human Brain Res Ctr, Kyoto, Japan.
   [Fujisawa, Michiko] Kyoto Univ, Wildlife Res Ctr, Kyoto, Japan.
   [Sakamoto, Ryota; Ishine, Masayuki; Okumiya, Kiyohito] Kyoto Univ, Res Inst Humanity & Nat, Kyoto, Japan.
   [Wada, Taizo; Matsubayashi, Kozo] Kyoto Univ, Ctr SE Asian Studies, Kyoto, Japan.
   [Otsuka, Kuniaki] Tokyo Womens Med Univ, Med Ctr E, Dept Med, Tokyo, Japan.
RP Hirosaki, M, Kansai Univ, Fac Hlth & Well being, Sakai Ku, 1-11-1 Kaorigaoka Cho, Sakai, Osaka 5908515, Japan.
ID OLDER-PEOPLE
CR Angner E, 2009, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V14, P503, DOI 10.1177/1359105309103570
   Blazer DG, 2004, J AM GERIATR SOC, V52, P2052, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2004.52564.x
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   Hirosaki M, 2009, J AM GERIATR SOC, V57, P1132, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2009.02291.x
   Iwasa Hajime, 2005, Nihon Ronen Igakkai Zasshi, V42, P677
   KOYANO W, 1991, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V13, P103, DOI 10.1016/0167-4943(91)90053-S
   Kudo H, 2007, GERIATR GERONTOL INT, V7, P15, DOI 10.1111/j.1447-059z.2007.00362.x
   Layard R, 2010, SCIENCE, V327, P534, DOI 10.1126/science.1186315
   Matsubayashi K, 1997, LANCET, V350, P1521, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(05)63944-X
   Matsubayashi K, 1996, LANCET, V347, P60, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(96)91592-5
   Okumiya K, 1998, J AM GERIATR SOC, V46, P928
   SHEIKH J I, 1986, Clinical Gerontologist, V5, P165
NR 12
TC 2
BP 531
EP 533
PY 2011
PD OCT
VL 11
IS 4
DI 10.1111/j.1447-0594.2011.00697.x
GA 825KK
UT WOS:000295272400022
ER

PT J
AU Abdo, CHN
AF Abdo, Carmita H. N.
TI The male sexual quotient: A brief, self-administered questionnaire to
   assess male sexual satisfaction
SO JOURNAL OF SEXUAL MEDICINE
J9 J SEX MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Sao Paulo, Sch Med, Dept Psychiat, Sao Paulo, Brazil.
RP Abdo, CHN, Rua Gil Eanes 492, BR-04601041 Sao Paulo, Brazil.
EM carmita.abdo@uol.com.br
DE premature ejaculation; male erectile disorder; psychological assessment
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; SILDENAFIL CITRATE VIAGRA; MALE ERECTILE DYSFUNCTION;
   INTERNATIONAL INDEX; DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS; TRANSURETHRAL ALPROSTADIL;
   PREMATURE EJACULATION; HEALTH INVENTORY; MEN; EFFICACY
AB Introduction. Sexual satisfaction is an important aspect of overall life satisfaction. The Male Sexual Quotient (MSQ) was designed to provide a versatile, user-friendly instrument to measure various aspects of male sexual function and satisfaction.
   Aim. Assess responses to the MSQ in men with sexual dysfunction (SD).
   Methods. Items for inclusion in the MSQ were developed through interviewing 612 randomly recruited men in Sao Paulo, Brazil, about factors considered to influence sexual quality of life. Validation of the MSQ was conducted in two phases in men with and without SD.
   Main Outcome Measure. The correlation between patients' total MSQ score and scores on the Sexual Health Inventory for Men (SHIM).
   Results. The resulting MSQ questionnaire contains 10 items that address sexual function and satisfaction and is scored on a 100-point scale, with higher scores indicating greater sexual function and satisfaction with such function. Patients' scores on the MSQ were positively correlated with scores on the SHIM (r = 0.86; P < 0.0001). Scores on MSQ item 8, which assesses ejaculatory control, indicated that 46% of patients may have premature ejaculation (PE). The mean time for patients to complete the MSQ was 11 minutes.
   Conclusions. The MSQ is a brief, comprehensive, and easily self-administered tool designed to help men identify aspects of their sexual experience that could be improved through partner dialogue, physician consultation, and appropriate treatment. MSQ scores correlated well with SHIM scores, and scores were inversely related to the severity of erectile dysfunction or PE and other male SDs. These preliminary findings suggest that the MSQ possesses good convergent validity. Nearly half of men reported problems with ejaculatory control, indicating an association between PE and other SD. Further validation of the MSQ in a double-blind trial is needed. The MSQ may aid in decision making for the treatment of SD.
CR Abdo CHN, 2006, REV BRAS MED, V63, P42
   ALTHOF SE, 1991, J SEX MARITAL THER, V17, P101
   Althof SE, 1999, UROLOGY, V53, P793, DOI 10.1016/S0090-4295(98)00582-2
   Althof SE, 2002, UROLOGY, V59, P803, DOI 10.1016/S0090-4295(02)01606-0
   Araujo AB, 1998, PSYCHOSOM MED, V60, P458
   ARRINGTON R, 2004, QUAL LIFE RES, V3, P1643
   Byers ES, 2003, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V32, P261, DOI 10.1023/A:1023417718557
   Cappelleri JC, 2006, J SEX MED, V3, P274, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2005.00205.x
   Cappelleri JC, 1999, UROLOGY, V54, P346, DOI 10.1016/S0090-4295(99)00099-0
   Cappelleri JC, 2001, CLIN THER, V23, P1707, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2918(01)80138-7
   Cappelleri JC, 2004, INT J IMPOT RES, V16, P30, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijir.3901095
   Chevret M, 2004, J SEX MARITAL THER, V30, P141, DOI 10.1080/00926230490262339
   Dinsmore WW, 1999, UROLOGY, V53, P800, DOI 10.1016/S0090-4295(98)00586-X
   Marks LS, 1999, UROLOGY, V53, P19, DOI 10.1016/S0090-4295(98)00525-1
   FELDMAN HA, 1994, J UROLOGY, V151, P54
   FuglMeyer AR, 1997, INT J IMPOT RES, V9, P141, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijir.3900269
   Giuliano F, 2001, QUAL LIFE RES, V10, P359, DOI 10.1023/A:1012270220064
   HERRMAN H, 1993, QUAL LIFE RES, V2, P153
   Guest JF, 2002, PHARMACOECONOMICS, V20, P109, DOI 10.2165/00019053-200220020-00004
   Heruti R, 2005, J SEX MED, V2, P181, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2005.20227.x
   JONLER M, 1995, BRIT J UROL, V75, P651, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-410X.1995.tb07426.x
   Laumann EO, 1999, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V281, P537, DOI 10.1001/jama.281.6.537
   LEVINSON IP, 2004, 7 C EUR SOC SEX MED
   LEVINSON IP, 2005, J SEX MED S1, V2, P59
   Lewis R, 2001, UROLOGY, V57, P960, DOI 10.1016/S0090-4295(01)00945-1
   Lewis RW, 2004, J SEX MED, V1, P35, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2004.10106.x
   McMahon CG, 2004, J SEX MED, V1, P58, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2004.10109.x
   McMahon CG, 2005, J SEX MED, V2, P368, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2005.20351.x
   McMahon CG, 2000, J UROLOGY, V164, P1192, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5347(05)67139-X
   Montorsi F, 1999, UROLOGY, V53, P1011, DOI 10.1016/S0090-4295(98)00643-8
   Moreira ED, 2001, UROLOGY, V58, P583, DOI 10.1016/S0090-4295(01)01274-2
   Muller MJ, 2001, PHARMACOPSYCHIATRY, V34, P91, DOI 10.1055/s-2001-14277
   Muller MJ, 2001, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V66, P255, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(00)00295-0
   Nicolosi A, 2003, UROLOGY, V61, P201, DOI 10.1016/S0090-4295(02)02102-7
   Olsson AM, 2000, INT J CLIN PRACT, V54, P561
   Paige NM, 2001, J UROLOGY, V166, P1774, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5347(05)65673-X
   Rosen RC, 1999, INT J IMPOT RES, V11, P319
   Rosen RC, 1997, UROLOGY, V49, P822, DOI 10.1016/S0090-4295(97)00238-0
   Rosen RC, 2004, INT J IMPOT RES, V16, P334, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijir.3901197
   Rosen R C, 2001, Curr Psychiatry Rep, V3, P182, DOI 10.1007/s11920-001-0050-x
   Schouten BWV, 2005, INT J IMPOT RES, V17, P58, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijir.3901264
   Seidman SN, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P1623, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.10.1623
   Shabsigh R, 1998, UROLOGY, V52, P848, DOI 10.1016/S0090-4295(98)00292-1
   SYMONDS T, 2002, INT J IMPOT RES S4, V14, pS33
   Symonds T, 2003, J SEX MARITAL THER, V29, P361, DOI 10.1080/00926230390224738
   Tomlinson JM, 2004, BRIT MED J, V328, P1037, DOI 10.1136/bmj.38044.662176.EE
   Wagner G, 2000, INT J IMPOT RES, V12, pS144, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijir.3900594
   WETTERAUER U, 2005, J SEX MED S1, V2, P64
   Williams G, 1998, BRIT J UROL, V81, P889
   Williams G, 1998, BRIT J UROL, V82, P847
   Willke RJ, 1998, INT J IMPOT RES, V10, P239
NR 51
TC 15
BP 382
EP 389
PY 2007
PD MAR
VL 4
IS 2
DI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2006.00414.x
GA 143SS
UT WOS:000244745300020
ER

PT J
AU Jawarkar, NP
AF Jawarkar, N. P.
TI Emotion Recognition using Prosody Features and a Fuzzy Min-Max Neural
   Classifier
SO IETE TECHNICAL REVIEW
J9 IETE TECH REV
LA English
DT Article
C1 B N Coll Engn, Dept Elect Engn, Pusad 445215, India.
RP Jawarkar, NP, B N Coll Engn, Dept Elect Engn, Pusad 445215, India.
EM npjawarkar1@bncoepusad.com
AB The recognition of emotion is becoming an increasingly important field for human-computer interaction. This paper explores the detection of four basic classes of emotions, namely Anger, Sadness, Happiness and Neutral. Prosodic features such as mean, maximum, minimum, standard-deviation of pitch and energy, and audible durations are used for recognition purpose. A Fuzzy Min-Max Neural network is used as an emotion classifier which consists of fuzzy sets. Each fuzzy set is an aggregate(union) of fuzzy set hyperboxes. The use of a fuzzy set approach to pattern classifier inherently provides degree of membership information that is extremely useful in higher-level decision making. The data for classification is recorded with a sampling rate of 22.05 kHz. Each utterance is split into frame size of 440 samples (20 ms duration). The signal is passed through voice/un-voice classifier prosody features are extracted from the signal. Data consists of utterances in English and Marathi languages, for four basic emotions . The average success rate is found to be 83.33.
CR Cowie R, 2001, IEEE SIGNAL PROC MAG, V18, P32, DOI 10.1109/79.911197
   ELLIOTT G, RES PROBLEMS USE SHA, P9
   LEE C, 2003, 8 EUR C SPEECH COMM
   Lee CM, 2005, IEEE T SPEECH AUDI P, V13, P293, DOI 10.1109/TSA.2004.838534
   Pantic M, 2003, P IEEE, V91, P1370, DOI 10.1109/JPROC.2003.817122
   PICARD RW, 2000, IBM SYSTEM, V39, P3
   Pierre-Yves O, 2003, INT J HUM-COMPUT ST, V59, P157, DOI 10.1016/S1071-5819(03)00141-6
   Rabiner L. R., DIGITAL PROCESSING S
   RABINER LR, 2003, FUNDAMENTAL SPEECH R
   SIMPSON PK, 1992, IEEE T NEURAL NETWOR, V3, P776, DOI 10.1109/72.159066
   TATO RS, 2002, P ICSLP 2002 DEN COL
   Tosa N, 1996, PROCEEDINGS OF THE INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON MULTIMEDIA COMPUTING AND SYSTEMS, P12, DOI 10.1109/MMCS.1996.534948
   YOCOUB S, 2003, 8 EUR C SPEECH COMM
NR 13
TC 0
BP 369
EP 373
PY 2007
PD SEP-OCT
VL 24
IS 5
GA V00PT
UT WOS:000206800600005
ER

PT J
AU Beran, CL
AF Beran, CL
TI The pursuit of happiness: A study of Alice Munro's fiction
SO SOCIAL SCIENCE JOURNAL
J9 SOC SCI J
LA English
DT Article
C1 St Marys Coll, Moraga, CA 94575 USA.
RP Beran, CL, St Marys Coll, Box 4336, Moraga, CA 94575 USA.
AB The theme of happiness in the shea fiction of Alice Munro evokes four contexts of signification. Contemporary North American popular culture holds happiness as a realizable but elusive ideal. In the generic conventions of fiction, happiness functions as a goal and as a sign of closure; stories end when the characters get married and Live happily ever after. Thomas Jefferson (1776/1962) declared the pursuit of happiness, together with life and liberty, to be unalienable, God-given rights; modern commentators hold that the difference between "peace, order, and good government" and "life, liberty, and the pursuit of happiness" encapsulates a key distinction between the cultures of Canada and the United States. Religious and philosophical traditions identify happiness with faith and the highest good. This essay considers how these four contexts of happiness operate within Alice Munro's fiction, using her story "White Dump" from the collection The Progress of Love as an example.
CR ATWOOD M, 1979, LIFE MAN
   Atwood Margaret, 1972, SURVIVAL THEMATIC GU
   Bettelheim Bruno, 1975, USES ENCHANTMENT MEA
   BLODGETT ED, 1988, TWAYNES WORLD AUTHOR
   BROWN EK, 1943, CANADIAN POETRY
   Carrington Wilco de Papp, 1989, CONTROLLING UNCONTRO
   CROUSE D, 1995, CANADIAN LIT, V146, P51
   ELDREDGE LM, 1984, STUD CAN LIT, V9, P110
   FORCEVILLE C, 1988, LANGUAGE TIME REALIT
   FRY AJ, CANADA CAHIERS, V4, P37
   FRYE N, 1987, PASSION IDENTITY INT, P206
   GIBSON G, 1973, 11 CANADIAN NOVELIST
   GUERIN WL, 1999, HDB CRITICAL APPROAC
   HOY H, 1991, J CAN STUD, V26, P5
   IRVINE L, 1983, PROBABLE FICTIONS A, P99
   JEFERSON T, 1776, AM LIT SURVEY COLONI, P348
   JENNINGS P, 1995, WORLD NEWS TONI 1030
   Lipset S. M., 1990, CONTINENTAL DIVIDE V
   MATTHEWS L, 1983, PROBABLE FICTIONS AL, P181
   Metcalf John, 1972, J CAN FICTION, V1, P54
   MONAGHAN D, 1977, STUD SHORT FICTION, V14, P165
   MUNRO A, 1982, MOONS JUPITER
   MUNRO A, 1989, BEST AM SHORT STORIE, P322
   MUNRO A, 1974, SOMETHING BEEN MEANI
   MUNRO A, 1986, PROGR LOVE
   Munro Alice, 1968, DANCE HAPPY SHADES
   Munro Alice, 1978, WHO DO YOU THINK YOU
   Munro Alice, 1990, FRIEND MY YOUTH
   Munro Alice, 1971, LIVES GIRLS WOMEN
   Munro Alice, 1994, OPEN SECRETS
   OSMOND R, 1991, NARRATIVE STRATEGIES, P82
   PALMER H, 1987, PASSION IDENTITY INT, P82
   Redekop Magdalene, 1992, MOTHERS OTHER CLOWNS
   Regan Stephen, 1991, NARRATIVE STRATEGIES, P108
   RICHARDSON S, 1958, PAMELA
   ROSS CS, 1992, CANADIAN BIOGRAPHY S, V1
   Russell Bertrand, 1946, HIST W PHILOS ITS CO
   SACKS S, 1967, FICTION SHAPE BELIEF
   Shields Carol, 1992, REPUBLIC LOVE
   THORSELL W, 1998, GLOBE MAIL      0411, pD6
   Tolkien J. R. R., 1964, TREE LEAF, P3
   York Lorraine M., 1988, OTHER SIDE DAILINESS
   1995, COSMOPOLITAN     OCT
   1995, GLOBE MAIL      1212
NR 44
TC 0
BP 329
EP 345
PY 2000
VL 37
IS 3
DI 10.1016/S0362-3319(00)00072-0
GA 360QH
UT WOS:000089678400001
ER

PT B
AU Wespetal, MS
   Schirmers, SB
AF Wespetal, MS
   Schirmers, SB
TI Site evaluation procedures for individual sewage treatment systems in
   disturbed soils
SO SITE CHARACTERIZATION AND DESIGN OF ON-SITE SEPTIC SYSTEMS
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 Minnesota Pollut Control Agcy, Div Water Qual, St Paul, MN 55155 USA.
RP Wespetal, MS, Minnesota Pollut Control Agcy, Div Water Qual, 520 Lafayette Rd, St Paul, MN 55155 USA.
DE fill soils; compaction; individual sewage treatment systems
AB Soil pedogenic processes produce an aggregation of soil particles which results in the development of soil structure. In turn, the development of soil structure increases the porosity and interconnection of soil pores. This process has a positive affect on the rate of fluid movement. When soils are moved, manipulated or compacted, the soil structure is damaged or destroyed or particles rearranged, which for many soil textures and flow regimes, reduces the soil's ability to transmit fluids.
   Codes which govern the design of individual sewage treatment systems were developed under the assumption that systems were to be placed in natural soils. Therefore, if a proposed system is to be designed for an area of disturbed soils, the methods described in the code may not directly apply. This may result in premature hydraulic failure of the system. The application of Minnesota's ISTS code in disturbed soils has resulted in failures at a frequency of concern to the state regulatory agency. Revisions to Minnesota's code classifies systems placed in or on disturbed soils as being experimental. The classification is meant to identify these systems as having an unknown degree of reliability and to provide a data gathering process at the state level to monitor the performance of various designs to overcome disturbance.
   This paper describes the problems associated with disturbed soils, the methods of proper field identification, how to quantify the extent of disturbance and briefly discusses some mitigative measures in an attempt to overcome these limitations.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 98
EP 112
PY 1997
DI 10.1520/STP13791S
GA BK07S
UT WOS:000071071700010
ER

PT J
AU Fernandez-Ballesteros, R
AF Fernandez-Ballesteros, R
TI Environmental conditions, health and satisfaction among the elderly:
   Some empirical results
SO PSICOTHEMA
J9 PSICOTHEMA
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Autonoma Madrid, Fac Psicol, E-28049 Madrid, Spain.
RP Fernandez-Ballesteros, R, Univ Autonoma Madrid, Fac Psicol, E-28049 Madrid, Spain.
AB Age has been used as the major determinant in the process of aging being the causal or explanatory variable of health, behavior and competence. Over recent decades, in several research context, there is growing emphasis on the idea that beyond and behind age (an other biological conditions), external or environmental factors account for variation in the way people become older. In this article, empirical results coming from several studies are presented showing the importance of environmental factors such as socio-recreational aid,, community accessibility, expectation of functioning, tolerance, and social climate predict personal factors such as health, memory and depression complaints, activity, health and satisfaction among the elders living in residential settings. Also, socio-demographic factors such educational level and income are strongly associated with health (physical and mental health) and environmental quality seems to he related with life satisfaction in elders living in the community.
CR CARP FM, 1987, HDB ENV PSYCHOL
   CARP FM, 1974, J GERONTOL, V29, P444
   Fernandez-Ballesteros R, 1998, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V26, P185, DOI 10.1016/S0167-4943(98)00002-8
   FERNANDEZBALLES.R, 1996, SISTEMA EVALUACION R
   FERNANDEZBALLES.R, 1993, RECENT ADV AGING SCI
   FERNANDEZBALLES.R, 1986, PSICOLOGIA ED
   FERNANDEZBALLES.R, 1998, ADV PSYCHOL SCI
   FERNANDEZBALLES.R, 1996, CALIDAD VIDA VEJEZ D
   GUBRIUM JF, 1972, GERONTOLOGIST, V12, P281
   HUGHES B, 1990, RES SOCIAL GERONTOLO
   HURTADO JG, 1995, PSICOTHEMA, V7, P41
   KAHANA E, 1982, AGING ENV
   LAWTON MP, 1970, J GERONTOL, V25, P48
   Lawton M.P., 1975, THEORY DEV ENV AGING
   LAWTON MP, 1985, AGING ENV
   LAWTON MP, 1970, GERONTOLOGIST, V10, P38
   LAWTON MP, 1991, CONCEPT AND MEASUREMENT OF QUALITY OF LIFE IN THE FRAIL ELDERLY, P3
   Lewin K., 1935, DYNAMIC THEORY PERSO
   Lin N., 1986, SOCIAL SUPPORT LIFE
   MOOS RH, 1979, MULTIPHASIC ENV ASSE
   MOOS RH, 1996, EVALUATION RESIDENTI
   MOOS RH, 1984, ELDERLY PEOPLE ENV H
   Murray H. A., 1938, EXPLORATION PERSONAL
   RAPHAEL D, 1996, QUALITY LIFE HLTH PR
   Rowe JW, 1997, GERONTOLOGIST, V37, P433
   Staats A. W., 1975, SOCIAL BEHAV
   WHO, 1993, QUAL LIFE RES, V2, P153
   WHO, 1990, HLTH AG
NR 28
TC 11
BP 40
EP 49
PY 2001
PD FEB
VL 13
IS 1
GA 398JE
UT WOS:000166752700006
ER

PT J
AU Masuda, AD
   McNall, LA
   Allen, TD
   Nicklin, JM
AF Masuda, Aline D.
   McNall, Laurel A.
   Allen, Tammy D.
   Nicklin, Jessica M.
TI Examining the constructs of work-to-family enrichment and positive
   spillover
SO JOURNAL OF VOCATIONAL BEHAVIOR
J9 J VOCAT BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Masuda, Aline D.] EADA, Sch Business, Barcelona 08011, Spain.
   [McNall, Laurel A.] SUNY Coll Brockport, Brockport, NY 14420 USA.
   [Allen, Tammy D.] Univ S Florida, Tampa, FL USA.
   [Nicklin, Jessica M.] Univ Hartford, Hartford, CT 06117 USA.
RP Masuda, AD, EADA, Sch Business, C Arago 204, Barcelona 08011, Spain.
EM amasuda@eada.edu; lmcnall@brockport.edu; tallen@mail.usf.edu;
   nicklin@hartford.edu
DE Work-family interface; Work-family enrichment; Work-family positive
   spillover; Job satisfaction; Life satisfaction
ID MULTIPLE ROLES; SCALE; CONSEQUENCES; VALIDATION; INTERFACE; CONFLICT
AB This paper reports three studies examining construct validity evidence for two recently developed measures of the positive side of the work-family interface: work-to-family positive spillover (WFPS; Hanson, Hammer, & Colton, 2006) and work-to-family enrichment (WFE; Carlson, Kacmar, Wayne, & Grzywacz, 2006). Using confirmatory factor analysis, the results from the first two studies indicate that the best fitting model distinguishes between WFPS and WFE, each with three sub-dimensions. However, these studies also showed that several items measuring WFE cross-loaded onto factors measuring WFPS. Results from the discriminant analyses showed that the sub-dimensions of WFPS and WFE uniquely predicted job satisfaction and life satisfaction. Yet, when WFPS and WFE were examined as one dimension, the measure of WFE predicted life satisfaction, but the measure of WFPS did not add to the prediction above WFE. Across both studies, WFE mediated the relationship between WFPS with both job and life satisfaction. Lastly, Study 3 provides some evidence of the content adequacy of these items; however, several items overlapped in content. These results suggest that enrichment and positive spillover are distinct but related constructs, each with three sub-dimensions. Further, more work is needed to refine the measurement of WFE and WFPS; however, this research helps advance our understanding of the positive side of the work-family interface. (C) 2011 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Bentler P. M., 1995, EQS STRUCTURAL EQUAT
   Carlson DS, 2006, J VOCAT BEHAV, V68, P131, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2005.02.002
   Coleman J., 1988, AM J SOCIOL, V94, P94, DOI DOI 10.1086/229033
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Edwards JR, 2000, ACAD MANAGE REV, V25, P178, DOI 10.2307/259269
   Frone M. R., 2003, HDB OCCUPATIONAL HLT, P143, DOI DOI 10.1037/10474-007
   Greenhaus JH, 2006, ACAD MANAGE REV, V31, P72
   Hammer LB, 2005, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V10, P138, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.10.2.138
   Hanson GC, 2006, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V11, P249, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.11.3.249
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Locke EA, 2003, S APPL PSYC, P415
   MARKS SR, 1977, AM SOCIOL REV, V42, P921, DOI 10.2307/2094577
   McNall LA, 2010, J BUS PSYCHOL, V25, P381, DOI 10.1007/s10869-009-9141-1
   Powell GN, 2010, ACAD MANAGE J, V53, P513
   Raykov, 2006, 1 COURSE STRUCTURAL
   Ruderman MN, 2002, ACAD MANAGE J, V45, P369, DOI 10.2307/3069352
   Schleier D.J., 2010, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL, V3
   SCHRIESHEIM CA, 1990, J APPL PSYCHOL, V75, P246, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.75.3.246
   SCHRIESHEIM CA, 1993, J MANAGE, V19, P385, DOI 10.1177/014920639301900208
   SIEBER SD, 1974, AM SOCIOL REV, V39, P567, DOI 10.2307/2094422
   Spector P. E., 1997, JOB SATISFACTION APP
   Spector PE, 2004, PERS PSYCHOL, V57, P119, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2004.tb02486.x
   Stanton J. M., 2002, 13001 SYR U SCH INF
   Wayne J. H., 2009, HDB FAMILIES WORK IN
   Wayne JH, 2006, J VOCAT BEHAV, V69, P445, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2006.07.002
   Wayne JH, 2004, J VOCAT BEHAV, V64, P108, DOI 10.1016/S0001-8791(03)00035-6
NR 27
TC 3
BP 197
EP 210
PY 2012
PD FEB
VL 80
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.jvb.2011.06.002
GA 864DE
UT WOS:000298216400019
ER

PT J
AU Sjogren, T
   Nissinen, KJ
   Jarvenpaa, SK
   Ojanen, MT
   Vanharanta, H
   Malkia, EA
AF Sjogren, T.
   Nissinen, K. J.
   Jarvenpaa, S. K.
   Ojanen, M. T.
   Vanharanta, H.
   Malkia, E. A.
TI Effects of a physical exercise intervention on subjective physical
   well-being, psychosocial functioning and general well-being among office
   workers: A cluster randomized-controlled cross-over design
SO SCANDINAVIAN JOURNAL OF MEDICINE & SCIENCE IN SPORTS
J9 SCAND J MED SCI SPOR
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Jyvaskyla, Dept Hlth Sci, FIN-40014 Jyvaskyla, Finland.
   Palokka Hlth Ctr, FIN-40014 Jyvaskyla, Finland.
   Univ Jyvaskyla, Dept Math & Stat, Jyvaskyla, Finland.
   Univ Tampere, Dept Psychol, FIN-33101 Tampere, Finland.
   Leeds Musculoskeletal Serv, Leeds, W Yorkshire, England.
RP Sjogren, T, Univ Jyvaskyla, Dept Hlth Sci, POB 35, FIN-40014 Jyvaskyla, Finland.
EM tuulikki.sjogren@sport.jyu.fi
DE dose-response; therapeutic exercise; occupational health; physical
   activity; well-being
ID LOW-BACK-PAIN; FITNESS; HEALTH; ADULTS; ABSENTEEISM; ENVIRONMENT;
   DEPRESSION; RESISTANCE; INTENSITY; SYMPTOMS
AB The purpose of the study was to examine the effects of a workplace physical exercise intervention on subjective physical well-being, psychosocial functioning and general wellbeing.
   The study was a cluster randomized-controlled trial with the department (n = 4) as the unit of randomization. The subjects (n = 90) were office workers [mean age 45.7 (SD 8.5) years]. Psychosocial functioning and well-being variables were measured by descriptive visual rating scales. The cross-over design consisted of one 15-week intervention period of light resistance training and guidance and another 15-week period of no training and no guidance. The statistical analysis was based on linear mixed models.
   The active component of the intervention, light resistance training, resulted in a slight, but statistically significant, increase in subjective physical well-being (P = 0.015). At the average training time of 5 min/working day (25 min/week) the average increase during the 15-week period was 4 units (95% confidence interval (CI) 1-7) and 5% (95% C1 1-9). The physical exercise intervention had no effect on somatic symptoms, anxiety, self-confidence, mood, mental stress at work, working atmosphere, life satisfaction or meaning of life.
   Daily light resistance training, conducted during the working day, had a positive direction on subjective physical well-being among office workers.
CR ACSM, 1998, MED SCI SPORTS EXERC, V30, P975
   ACSM: American College of Sports Medicine, 2000, GUID EX TEST PRESCR
   BAUMGARTNER TA, 1989, MEASUREMENT CONCEPTS, P62
   BORG G, 1998, HUM KINET, V10, P29
   BROWN H, 1999, APPL MIXED MODELS ME, P202
   Campbell MK, 2004, BRIT MED J, V328, P702, DOI 10.1136/bmj.328.7441.702
   Daley AJ, 1996, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V69, P121
   DOYNE EJ, 1987, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V55, P748
   Dunn AL, 2001, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V33, pS587, DOI 10.1097/00005768-200106001-00027
   GERDLE B, 1995, J OCCUP REHABIL, V5, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF02117816
   GOLDSTEIN H, 1995, MULTILEVEL STAT MODE, V50, P70
   GRONNINGSAETER H, 1992, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V7, P147, DOI 10.1080/08870449208520016
   Howley ET, 2001, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V33, pS364, DOI 10.1097/00005768-200106001-00005
   ISMAIL AH, 1987, EXERCISE MENTAL HLTH, P111
   *ISO FDIS, 2004, 8996 ISOFDIS
   Kaikkonen H, 2000, SCAND J MED SCI SPOR, V10, P211, DOI 10.1034/j.1600-0838.2000.010004211.x
   KERR JH, 1993, WORK STRESS, V7, P179, DOI 10.1080/02678379308257059
   King AC, 1998, AM J PREV MED, V15, P316, DOI 10.1016/S0749-3797(98)00085-3
   KING D J, 1989, Reviews on Environmental Health, V8, P3
   Koes B.W., 1998, MAN THER, V3, P179, DOI 10.1016/S1356-689X(98)80046-5
   Liddle SD, 2004, PAIN, V107, P176, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2003.10.017
   Maher CG, 2000, AUST J PHYSIOTHER, V46, P259
   MALKIA E, 1996, 3 NORD S PHYS JYV, V2, P92
   Malkia Esko, 1994, Scandinavian Journal of Medicine and Science in Sports, V4, P82
   MCDONAGH MJN, 1984, EUR J APPL PHYSIOL O, V52, P139, DOI 10.1007/BF00433384
   OJANEN M, 2000, ADV CARDIOPULMONARY, P198
   OJANEN M, 1994, 19 FINN SOC RES SPOR
   Paffenbarger R S Jr, 1994, Acta Psychiatr Scand Suppl, V377, P16
   PATTERSO.HD, 1971, BIOMETRIKA, V58, P545, DOI 10.2307/2334389
   Proper KI, 2003, CLIN J SPORT MED, V13, P106, DOI 10.1097/00042752-200303000-00008
   Rejeski W J, 1996, Exerc Sport Sci Rev, V24, P71
   Rejeski WJ, 2001, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V56, P23
   SAKAMOTO Y, 1986, AKAIKE INFORMATION C
   SAS Institute Inc, 1999, SAS STAT US GUID VER, V2
   Scully D, 1998, BRIT J SPORT MED, V32, P111
   Shephard RJ, 2001, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V33, pS400, DOI 10.1097/00005768-200106001-00008
   Sibbald B, 1998, BRIT MED J, V316, P1719
   Sjogren T, 2005, PAIN, V116, P119, DOI 10.1016/j.pain.2005.03.031
   SJOGREN T, 2003, 12 LIIK PAIV 9 10 10, P39
   Sjogren-Ronka T, 2002, SCAND J WORK ENV HEA, V28, P184
   SJOGRENRONKA T, 2001, P 33 ANN C NORD ERG, V7, P422
   Spirduso WW, 2001, MED SCI SPORTS EXERC, V33, P598
   vanTulder MW, 1997, SPINE, V22, P2323, DOI 10.1097/00007632-199710150-00001
NR 43
TC 17
BP 381
EP 390
PY 2006
PD DEC
VL 16
IS 6
DI 10.1111/j.1600-0838.2005.00516.x
GA 113PR
UT WOS:000242610300002
ER

PT J
AU Reichl, C
   Schneider, JF
   Spinath, FM
AF Reichl, Corinna
   Schneider, Johann F.
   Spinath, Frank M.
TI Relation of self-talk frequency to loneliness, need to belong, and
   health in German adults
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Reichl, Corinna; Schneider, Johann F.; Spinath, Frank M.] Univ Saarland, D-66123 Saarbrucken, Germany.
RP Reichl, C, Univ Saarland, POB 151150, D-66123 Saarbrucken, Germany.
EM c.reichl@mx.uni-saarland.de; josh@mx.uni-saar-land.de;
   f.spinath@mx.uni-saarland.de
DE Loneliness; Need to belong; Self-talk; Mental health; Physical health
ID CROSS-LAGGED ANALYSES; LIFE SATISFACTION; SCALE; RELIABILITY; VALIDITY
AB This study examined whether individuals with a high need to belong and feelings of loneliness tend to compensate for a lack of social contact by self-talk and whether self-talk prevents negative consequences on their physical and mental health. The sample consisted of 559 adults drawn from the German Sozioland Panel Project. The results of SEM analyses revealed evidence for significant relations of the need to belong and loneliness with the frequency of self-talk. Moreover, the need to belong and loneliness were significantly related to mental and physical health, but loneliness was shown to be more important for the prediction of both health outcomes. Results of moderator analyses indicate that self-talk might be a risk factor for an increased negative correlation between loneliness and mental health. Self-talk, which is supposed to be related to self-awareness, might reinforce the subjective feeling of loneliness and hence have a negative impact on psychological well-being. (C) 2012 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Azmitia M., 1992, PRIVATE SPEECH SOCIA, P101
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P497, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.3.497
   Brinthaupt T. M., 2005, 17 ANN M AM PSYCH SO
   Brinthaupt TM, 2009, J PERS ASSESS, V91, P82, DOI 10.1080/00223890802484498
   Bullinger M, 1998, SF 36 FRAGEBOGEN ZUM
   Cacioppo JT, 2010, PSYCHOL AGING, V25, P453, DOI 10.1037/a0017216
   Curran PJ, 1996, PSYCHOL METHODS, V1, P16, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.1.1.16
   Epley N, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P114, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02056.x
   Gardner W. L., 2005, SOCIAL OUTCAST OSTRA, P227
   Gere Judith, 2010, J INDIV PSYCHOL, V66, P93
   Gibson ASC, 2007, SPORTS MED, V37, P1029
   Goodwin R, 2001, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V8, P225, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.2001.tb00037.x
   Greenwood DN, 2009, COMMUN RES, V36, P637, DOI 10.1177/0093650209338906
   Hardy J, 2006, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V7, P91
   Hawkley LC, 2010, PSYCHOL AGING, V25, P132, DOI 10.1037/a0017805
   Heinrich LA, 2006, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V26, P695, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2006.04.002
   Jonason PK, 2008, EVOL PSYCHOL, V6, P637
   Klein A, 2000, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V65, P457, DOI 10.1007/BF02296338
   Leary M. R., INDIVIDUAL DIF UNPUB
   Mellor D, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V45, P213, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.03.020
   Muthen L, 2010, MPLUS USERS GUIDE
   Perlman D., 1982, PREVENTING HARMFUL C, P13
   Pickett CL, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P1095, DOI 10.1177/0146167203262085
   Renner B, 2006, NEED BELONG UNPUB
   RUSSELL D, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P472, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.39.3.472
   Schneider JF, 2006, PSYCHOL REP, V98, P85, DOI 10.2466/PR0.98.1.85-90
   Stephan E., 1989, DIAGNOSTICA, V35, P153
   Vassar M, 2008, J PERS ASSESS, V90, P601, DOI 10.1080/00223890802388624
   Ware JE, 1996, MED CARE, V34, P220, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199603000-00003
NR 29
TC 1
BP 241
EP 245
PY 2013
PD JAN
VL 54
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.paid.2012.09.003
GA 062NP
UT WOS:000312926900018
ER

PT J
AU ELLIS, A
AF ELLIS, A
TI EXUBERANCE - PHILOSOPHY OF HAPPINESS - KURTZ,P
SO HUMANIST
J9 HUMANIST
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 INST ADV STUDY RAT PSYCHOTHERAPY,NEW YORK,NY.
CR KURTZ P, 1977, EXUBERANCE PHILOSOPH
NR 1
TC 0
BP 51
EP 51
PY 1977
VL 37
IS 5
GA DT949
UT WOS:A1977DT94900017
ER

PT J
AU Cohen-Mansfield, J
   Shmotkin, D
   Eyal, N
   Reichental, Y
   Hazan, H
AF Cohen-Mansfield, Jiska
   Shmotkin, Dov
   Eyal, Nitza
   Reichental, Yael
   Hazan, Haim
TI A Comparison of Three Types of Autobiographical Memories in Old-Old Age:
   First Memories, Pivotal Memories and Traumatic Memories
SO GERONTOLOGY
J9 GERONTOLOGY
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Cohen-Mansfield, Jiska] Tel Aviv Univ, Sackler Fac Med, Herczeg Inst Aging, IL-69978 Tel Aviv, Israel.
RP Cohen-Mansfield, J, Tel Aviv Univ, Sackler Fac Med, Herczeg Inst Aging, POB 39040, IL-69978 Tel Aviv, Israel.
EM jiska@post.tau.ac.il
DE Formative memories; First memories; Traumatic memories; Pivotal
   memories; Old-old; Identity
ID LIFE; ADULTHOOD; HYPOTHESIS; HAPPINESS; FUTURE; LONG
AB Background: Autobiographical memory enables us to construct a personal narrative through which we identify ourselves. Especially important are memories of formative events. Objective: This study describes autobiographical memories of people who have reached old-old age (85 years and above), studying 3 types of memories of particular impact on identity and adaptation: first memories, pivotal memories and traumatic memories. In this paper, we examine the content, characteristic themes and environments, and structural characteristics of each of the 3 types of memory. Methods: The participants were 26 persons from a larger longitudinal study with an average age of 91 years; half were men and the other half women. The study integrated qualitative and quantitative tools. An open-ended questionnaire included questions about the participants' life story as well as questions about the 3 types of memories. The responses were rated by 3 independent judges on dimensions of central themes and structural characteristics. Results: First memories had a more positive emotional tone, more references to characters from the participant's social circle, a stronger sense of group belonging, and a more narrative style than the other types of memories. Pivotal and traumatic memories were described as more personal than first memories. Conclusion: The 3 types of memories reflect different stages in life development, which together form a sense of identity. They present experiences from the past on select themes, which may assist in the complex task of coping with the difficulties and limitations that advanced old age presents. Future research should examine the functional role of those memories and whether they enable the old-old to support selfhood in the challenging period of last changes and losses. Copyright (C) 2010 S. Karger AG, Basel
CR Baltes PB, 2003, GERONTOLOGY, V49, P123, DOI 10.1159/000067946
   Bauer KW, 1996, J SOIL WATER CONSERV, V51, P29
   Berntsen D, 2002, PSYCHOL AGING, V17, P636, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.17.4.636
   Bluck S., 2002, CRITICAL ADV REMINIS, P61
   BOUCHER J, 1969, J VERB LEARN VERB BE, V8, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5371(69)80002-2
   BRIM OG, 2004, HOW HLTH ARE WE NATL
   Clark A. J., 2002, EARLY RECOLLECTIONS
   Cohen G, 1998, AUTOBIOGRAPHICAL MEMORY, P105
   Cook E A, 1998, Health Care Women Int, V19, P109, DOI 10.1080/073993398246449
   Corbin J., 1998, BASICS QUALITATIVE R
   Draaisma D, 2004, WHY LIFE SPEEDS YOU
   ELDER GH, 1986, DEV PSYCHOL, V22, P233, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.22.2.233
   Elnick AB, 1999, J ADULT DEV, V6, P45, DOI 10.1023/A:1021624324994
   Erikson E., 1980, IDENTITY LIFE CYCLE
   Fitzgerald JM, 1996, AGING NEUROPSYCHOL C, V3, P229, DOI 10.1080/13825589608256626
   Fromholt P, 2003, MEMORY, V11, P81, DOI 10.1080/741938171
   Gergen K. J., 1988, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V21, P17, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60223-3
   GREENBERG LS, 2003, HDB NARRATIVE PSYCHO, P331
   Haight BK, 2000, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V50, P151
   Kaufman S. R., 1986, AGELESS SELF SOURCES
   Klein E. B., 1978, SEASONS MANS LIFE
   MARQUEZ GG, 2003, LIVING TELL TALE
   McAdams D. P., 2001, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V5, P100, DOI [10.1037//1089-2680.5.2.100, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.5.2.100]
   MCFADDEN SH, 2001, AGING MEANING TIME M
   MEACHAM J, 1995, ART SCI REMINISCING, P37
   Neisser U., 1988, PHILOS PSYCHOL, V1, P35, DOI [10.1080/09515088808572924, DOI 10.1080/09515088808572924]
   Nelson K, 2003, AUTOBIOGRAPHICAL MEMORY AND THE CONSTRUCTION OF A NARRATIVE SELF: DEVELOPMENTAL AND CULTURAL PERSPECTIVES, P3
   PILLEMER DB, 1992, EMORY S COG, V4, P236, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511664069.013
   Pillemer D. B., 1998, MOMENTOUS EVENTS VIV
   Pillemer DB, 2003, MEMORY, V11, P193, DOI 10.1080/09658210244000360
   PILLEMER DB, 1988, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V14, P709, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.14.4.709
   Porter S, 2001, APPL COGNITIVE PSYCH, V15, pS101, DOI 10.1002/acp.766
   Rubin David C, 1996, REMEMBERING OUR STUD
   Rubin DC, 1998, MEM COGNITION, V26, P3, DOI 10.3758/BF03211366
   Rybash JM, 1999, J ADULT DEV, V6, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1021667823176
   RYFF CD, 1991, PSYCHOL AGING, V6, P286, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.6.2.286
   Schacter DL, 2000, MEMORY, CONSCIOUSNESS, AND THE BRAIN, P119
   Settersten Jr R. A., 1999, LIVES TIME PLACE PRO
   Shmotkin D, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P291, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.4.291
   Shmotkin D, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V77, P139, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-5556-x
   Shobe KK, 1997, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P70, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep11512658
   Smith J, 1997, PSYCHOL AGING, V12, P458, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.12.3.458
   Sotgiu I, 2008, J PSYCHOL, V142, P449, DOI 10.3200/JRLP.142.5.449-470
   SWEENY T J, 1986, Clinical Gerontologist, V4, P3, DOI 10.1300/J018v04n04_02
   Thorne A, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V4, P45, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0401_5
   VANDERKOLK BA, 1995, J TRAUMA STRESS, V8, P505, DOI 10.1002/jts.2490080402
   Walker WR, 2003, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V7, P203, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.7.2.203
   Webster JD, 2007, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V64, P149, DOI 10.2190/Q8V4-X5H0-6457-5442
   Wethingon E., 2004, HLTH ARE WE NATL STU, P586
NR 49
TC 0
BP 564
EP 573
PY 2010
VL 56
IS 6
DI 10.1159/000295113
GA 671XS
UT WOS:000283548100007
ER

PT J
AU Higgins, DJ
   Bailey, SR
   Pearce, JC
AF Higgins, DJ
   Bailey, SR
   Pearce, JC
TI Factors associated with functioning style and coping strategies of
   families with a child with an autism spectrum disorder
SO AUTISM
J9 AUTISM
LA English
DT Article
C1 Deakin Univ, Geelong, Vic 3217, Australia.
EM daryl.higgins@aifs.gov.au
DE ASD; Asperger syndrome; autism; coping; family support; respite
ID MENTAL-RETARDATION; DOWN-SYNDROME; STRESS; PARENTS; MOTHERS
AB A survey of parents/caregivers of a child with an autism spectrum disorder (ASD) was conducted to examine the relationship between ASD characteristics, family functioning and coping strategies. Having a child with ASD places considerable stress on the family. Primary caregivers of a child with ASD from a regional and rural area in Victoria, Australia (N = 53) were surveyed concerning their child with ASD, family functioning (adaptability and cohesion) I marital satisfaction, self-esteem and coping strategies. Results suggest that these caregivers had healthy self-esteem, although they reported somewhat lower marital happiness, family cohesion and family adaptability than did norm groups. Coping strategies were not significant predictors of these outcome variables. Results highlight the need for support programmes to target family and relationship variables as well as ASD children and their behaviours, in order to sustain the family unit and improve quality of life for parents and caregivers as well as those children.
CR BRISTOL MM, 1984, AUTISM ADOLESCENTS A, P251
   Hayes V E, 1997, Sch Inq Nurs Pract, V11, P259
   HECIMOVIC A, 1999, AUTISM IDENTIFICATIO, P261
   Gray David E., 1992, Australia and New Zealand Journal of Developmental Disabilities, V18, P83
   HOLROYD J, 1976, AM J MENT DEF, V80, P431
   HOPPES K, 1990, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V19, P365, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp1904_8
   JONES G, 1997, ED CHILD PSYCHOL, V14, P71
   KLIN A, 1997, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, P208
   KOEGEL RL, 1992, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V22, P205, DOI 10.1007/BF01058151
   KONSTANTAREAS M, 1995, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V25, P443, DOI 10.1007/BF02179378
   Kraijer D, 2000, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V30, P39, DOI 10.1023/A:1005460027636
   LILLY H, 1977, AUSTR AUTISM REV, V1, P27
   MCCUBBIN HI, 1983, J MARRIAGE FAM, V45, P359, DOI 10.2307/351514
   MILGRAM NA, 1988, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V18, P415, DOI 10.1007/BF02212196
   NORTON R, 1983, J MARRIAGE FAM, V45, P141, DOI 10.2307/351302
   Olson D. H., 1982, FACES
   POWERS MD, 1989, CHILDREN AUSTISM PAR, P105
   ROBBINS FR, 1991, J EARLY INTERVENTION, V15, P173
   RODRIGUE JR, 1990, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V19, P371, DOI 10.1207/s15374424jccp1904_9
   ROEYERS H, 1995, CHILD CARE HLTH DEV, V21, P305, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2214.1995.tb00760.x
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELFI
   Sanders JL, 1997, CHILD FAM BEHAV THER, V19, P15, DOI 10.1300/J019v19n04_02
   SCHREIBMAN L, 1988, AUSTIM, V17
   Senel H. G., 1996, INT J ADV COUNS, V18, P61, DOI 10.1007/BF01421559
   Sharpley CF, 1997, J INTELLECT DEV DIS, V22, P19, DOI 10.1080/13668259700033261
   TOMMASONE L, 1989, CHILDREN AUTISM PARE, P31
   Tonge B. J., 1999, AUTISM, V3, P117, DOI DOI 10.1177/1362361399003002003
   Williams KE, 2002, PSYCHOL HEALTH MED, V7, P127, DOI DOI 10.1080/13548500120116076
   Wing L, 1997, LANCET, V350, P1761, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(97)09218-0
NR 29
TC 71
BP 125
EP 137
PY 2005
PD MAY
VL 9
IS 2
DI 10.1177/1362361305051403
GA 926VZ
UT WOS:000229153100002
ER

PT J
AU Bourdon, M
   Bonnaud-Antignac, A
   Roussiau, N
AF Bourdon, Marianne
   Bonnaud-Antignac, Angelique
   Roussiau, Nicolas
TI Spiritual growth improves life satisfaction, while spiritual decline
   decreases it: An example of patients coping with melanoma
SO PSYCHOLOGY & HEALTH
J9 PSYCHOL HEALTH
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Bourdon, Marianne] Catholic Univ Louvain, Louvain, Belgium.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 176
EP 176
PY 2013
PD JUL 1
VL 28
GA 194EM
UT WOS:000322613800424
ER

PT J
AU Kohler, U
AF Kohler, U
TI Status inconsistency and de-structuralization of life situations:
   Empirical test of two individualization hypotheses using cross sectional
   data from 28 countries
SO KOLNER ZEITSCHRIFT FUR SOZIOLOGIE UND SOZIALPSYCHOLOGIE
J9 KOLNER Z SOZIOL SOZ
LA German
DT Article
C1 USI, Abt Unleichheit & Soziale Integrat, Wissenschaftszentrum Berlin, D-10785 Berlin, Germany.
RP Kohler, U, USI, Abt Unleichheit & Soziale Integrat, Wissenschaftszentrum Berlin, Reichpietschufer 50, D-10785 Berlin, Germany.
EM kohler@wz-berlin.de
DE individualization; status crystallization; life-situations;
   life-satisfaction; health; housing; pluralization
ID SOCIAL-STRUCTURE; UNITED-STATES; WOMEN; PREFERENCES; MEN; ASSOCIATION;
   INEQUALITY
AB Individualization implies increasing inconsistency of vertical social positions and a decreasing impact of social classes on life situations. To analyze these implications of individualization theory the inconsistency of social positions and the class impact on dimensions-of life situations for 28 countries are calculated. The resulting measures were then analyzed regarding the wealth of the nations. The results show that status inconsistency does not increase with the gross domestic product (GDP), while the dass-impact on living does decrease. Based, on these findings, it is concluded that individualization cannot be seen as a general social process. instead, the development of societies is accompanied by both, structuralization and de-structuralization.
CR AHREND D, 2003, QUALITY LIFE SURVEY
   Aldrich J. H., 1984, LINEAR PROBABILITY L
   Beck U., 1986, RISIKOGESELLSCHAFT W
   Beck Ulrich, 1983, SOZIALE UNGLEICHHEIT, P35
   BECKER R, 1995, Z SOZIOL, V24, P358
   BERGMANN J, 1969, SPATKAPITALISMUS IND, P67
   BLAU PM, 1974, AM SOCIOL REV, V39, P615, DOI 10.2307/2094309
   Brooks C, 1997, SOC FORCES, V76, P379, DOI 10.2307/2580718
   Brooks C, 1997, AM SOCIOL REV, V62, P191, DOI 10.2307/2657299
   BURKHART G, 1998, INDIVIDUALISIERUNGSH, P85
   Clark AE, 2001, ECONOMICA, V68, P221, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00243
   CLARK TN, 1991, INT SOCIOL, V6, P397, DOI 10.1177/026858091006004002
   CLARK TN, 1993, INT SOCIOL, V8, P293, DOI 10.1177/026858093008003003
   COULTER PB, 1989, METHODOLOGICAL HDB
   DAHRENDORF R, 1974, HOMO SOCIOLOGICUS
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DITELLA R, 2002, INCOME HAPPINESS INE
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   Efron B, 1993, INTRO BOOTSTRAP
   ELFF M, 2002, ENDE POLITISIERTEN S, P279
   Erikson R., 1992, CONSTANT FLUX STUDY
   ERIKSON R, 1984, SOCIOLOGY, V18, P500, DOI 10.1177/0038038584018004003
   ESSER H, 1979, KOLNER Z SOZIOLOGIE, V8, P14
   *EUR FDN IMPR LIV, 2004, QUAL LIF EUR DESCR R
   EVANS G, 1993, ACTA SOCIOL, V36, P263
   EVANS G, 1991, ELECT STUD, V10, P99, DOI 10.1016/0261-3794(91)90042-Q
   EVANS G, 1993, EUR J POLIT RES, V24, P135, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6765.1993.tb00373.x
   Evans G, 2000, ANNU REV POLIT SCI, V3, P401, DOI 10.1146/annurev.polisci.3.1.401
   Franklin M., 1992, ELECTORAL CHANGE RES, P383
   FRANZMANN G, 2000, ZA INFORMATIONEN, V44, P75
   FRIEDRICHS J, 1998, INDIVIDUALISIERUNGSH, P33
   GOLDTHORPE JH, 1984, SOCIOLOGY, V18, P491, DOI 10.1177/0038038584018004002
   GOLDTHORPE JH, 1983, SOCIOLOGY, V17, P465, DOI 10.1177/0038038583017004001
   *GRON GROWTH DEV C, 2004, TOT EC DAT
   HALL A, 1997, SOZIALE UNGLEICHHEIT, P111
   HALLER M, 1986, Z SOZIOL, V15, P167
   HOUT M, 1993, INT SOCIOL, V8, P259, DOI 10.1177/026858093008003001
   Hout M, 1995, AM SOCIOL REV, V60, P805, DOI 10.2307/2096428
   HRADIL S, 1983, SOZIALE UNGLEICHHEIT
   Huinink J., 1998, INDIVIDUALISIERUNGST, P85
   Jagodzinski Wolfgang, 1998, INDIVIDUALISIERUNGS, P13
   Jonsson J. O., 1996, CAN ED BE EQUALIZED
   Klein T, 1999, KOLNER Z SOZIOL SOZ, V51, P469
   Kornai J., 1992, SOCIALIST SYSTEM POL
   Lenski GE, 1954, AM SOCIOL REV, V19, P405, DOI 10.2307/2087459
   LUHMANN N, 1980, GESELLSCHAFTSTRUKTUR, V1
   MAYER KU, 1994, LEBENSLAGEN LEBENSLA, P615
   MEULEMANN H, 1985, KOLNER Z SOZIOL SOZ, V37, P461
   Mooser J, 1983, SOZ WELT, V34, P270
   Muller W, 1998, KOLNER Z SOZIOL SOZ, V50, P3
   MULLER W, 1994, KOLNER Z SOZIOL SOZ, V46, P1
   Muller W, 1997, KOLNER Z SOZIOL SOZ, V49, P747
   NEUWBEERTA P, 1995, DEMOCATIC CLASS STRU
   NIEUWBEERTA P, 2002, ENDE POLITISIERTEN S, P247
   OFFE C, 1969, POLITIKWISSENSCHAFT, P115
   PAKULSKI J, 1993, INT SOCIOL, V8, P279, DOI 10.1177/026858093008003002
   Pappi Franz Urban, 1986, WAHLEN POLITISCHER P, P369
   Pappi F.U., 1990, WAHLEN WAHLER ANAL A, P15
   SACHER M, 1998, INDIVIDUALISIERUNGSH, P165
   Schnell R, 1995, KOLNER Z SOZIOL SOZ, V47, P634
   SCNELL R, 1994, GRAPHISCH GESTUTZTE
   Shavit Y, 1998, SCH WORK COMP STUDY
   Simonson J., 2004, INDIVIDUALISIERUNG S
   TARTUR M, 1989, SOLIDARNOSC MODERNIS
   Veenhoven R., 1993, HAPPINESS NATIONS SU
   Wirth H, 1998, KOLNER Z SOZIOL SOZ, V50, P47
   Zapf W., 1984, LEBENSQUALITAT BUNDE, P13
NR 67
TC 4
BP 230
EP +
PY 2005
PD JUN
VL 57
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s11577-005-0149-x
GA 947UE
UT WOS:000230672000002
ER

PT J
AU COYLE, CP
   LESNIKEMAS, S
   KINNEY, WB
AF COYLE, CP
   LESNIKEMAS, S
   KINNEY, WB
TI PREDICTING LIFE SATISFACTION AMONG ADULTS WITH SPINAL-CORD INJURIES
SO REHABILITATION PSYCHOLOGY
J9 REHABIL PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
RP COYLE, CP, TEMPLE UNIV,SELTZER HALL,BOX 062-62,PHILADELPHIA,PA 19122, USA.
ID QUALITY; COMMUNITY; DEPRESSION; DISABILITY; LEISURE; PEOPLE
AB This study examined life satisfaction among 91 adults with spinal cord injury (SCI) through structured personal interviews that used the Center for Epidemiological Studies Depression Scale, Rosenberg's Self-Esteem Scale, the Life 3 Measure, and a number of items related to satisfaction with various life domains. Results suggest leisure satisfaction was the most significant predictor of life satisfaction. explaining 43% of the variance in the life satisfaction scores; an additional 16% of the variance was explained by self-esteem and health satisfaction. Findings highlight the role of leisure satisfaction in enhancing life satisfaction among individuals with SCI, given the high unemployment rate in this population. Discussion centers on the potential contribution of therapeutic recreation and leisure education services for individuals with SCI during their acute rehabilitation and upon community reentry.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   BAMMEL G, 1982, LEISURE HUMAN BEHAVI
   BOSTICK RM, 1977, DISS ABSTR INT B, V38, P1946
   BUCKELEW SP, 1991, NEUROREHABILITATION, V1, P36
   BURCKHARDT CS, 1985, NURS RES, V34, P11
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   CAMPBELL A, 1976, AM PSYCHOL, V31, P117, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.31.2.117
   CARLSON CE, 1979, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V60, P346
   COYLE C, 1992, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V17, P69
   COYLE CP, 1990, THERAPEUTIC RECREATI, V24, P64
   CREWE NM, 1980, MINN MED, V63, P586
   CREWE NM, 1990, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V35, P205, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.35.4.205
   DEAN A, 1985, DEPRESSION MULTIDISC
   DEJONG G, 1984, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V65, P66
   Devins G. M., 1988, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V2, P139, DOI 10.1080/08870448808400349
   DEVIVO MJ, 1992, PARAPLEGIA, V30, P108
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   ENSEL W, 1986, SOCIAL SUPPORT LIFE, P49
   EVANS DR, 1985, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V13, P305, DOI 10.1007/BF00914935
   FLANAGAN JC, 1982, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V63, P56
   FLANAGAN JC, 1978, AM PSYCHOL, V33, P138, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.33.2.138
   FUHRER MJ, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P552
   Hamilton-Smith E., 1992, Leisure Studies, V11, P243, DOI 10.1080/02614369200390121
   ISO-AHOLA S. E., 1980, SOCIAL PSYCHOL LEISU
   KATZ S, 1963, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V185, P914
   KINNEY W, 1989, PREDICTORS QUALITY L
   KINNEY WB, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P863
   KINNEY W, 1989, PREDICTORS QUALTIY L
   KRAUSE J, 1990, PREDICTION LIFE SATI
   KRAUSE JS, 1992, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V37, P61, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.37.1.61
   LONDON M, 1977, J LEISURE RES, V9, P252
   MACDONALD MR, 1987, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V68, P339
   MAGILVY JK, 1985, NURS RES, V34, P140
   MYERS JK, 1980, AM J PSYCHIAT, V137, P1081
   *NAT SPIN CORD INJ, 1992, FACTSH2 SPIN CORD
   NIEMI ML, 1988, STROKE, V19, P1101
   OKUN MA, 1987, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V15, P481, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(198710)15:4<481::AID-JCOP2290150406>3.0.CO;2-E
   PEARLIN LI, 1978, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V19, P2, DOI 10.2307/2136319
   PEARLIN LI, 1981, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V22, P337, DOI 10.2307/2136676
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   RAGHEB M, 1982, J LEISURE RES, V12, P295
   RIDDICK CC, 1986, J LEISURE RES, V18, P259
   Rosenberg M., 1979, CONCEIVING SELF
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   SCHUESSLER KF, 1985, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V11, P129
   STOTTS KM, 1986, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V67, P109, DOI 10.1016/0003-9993(86)90116-4
   TARAVELLA A, 1991, MODERN HEALTHCA 0916, P22
   Tolman EC, 1941, J SOC PSYCHOL, V13, P205
   TRIESCHMANN R, 1992, PARAPLEGIA, V60, P58
   Trieschmann RB, 1988, SPINAL CORD INJURIES
   Turner R. J., 1985, RES COMMUNITY MENTAL, V5, P77
   TURNER RJ, 1985, DEPRESSION MULTIDISC, P32
   TURNER RJ, 1988, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V29, P23, DOI 10.2307/2137178
   WEINBERG N, 1984, REHABIL LIT, V45, P12
   Wright B. A., 1960, PHYSICAL DISABILITY
   Young JS, 1982, SPINAL CORD INJURY S
NR 56
TC 26
BP 95
EP 112
PY 1994
PD SUM
VL 39
IS 2
DI 10.1037//0090-5550.39.2.95
GA PB175
UT WOS:A1994PB17500002
ER

PT J
AU ANNAS, J
AF ANNAS, J
TI EUDAIMONISM AND THE APPEAL TO NATURE IN THE MORALITY OF HAPPINESS -
   COMMENTS ON ANNAS,JULIA, THE MORALITY OF HAPPINESS - REPLY
SO PHILOSOPHY AND PHENOMENOLOGICAL RESEARCH
J9 PHILOS PHENOMEN RES
LA English
DT Article
RP ANNAS, J, UNIV ARIZONA,TUCSON,AZ 85721, USA.
CR CICERO, LUCULLUS
NR 1
TC 2
BP 599
EP 610
PY 1995
PD SEP
VL 55
IS 3
DI 10.2307/2108441
GA RT978
UT WOS:A1995RT97800006
ER

PT J
AU Woodhouse, M
AF Woodhouse, M
TI The lost art of compassion: Discovering the essential practice of
   happiness in the meeting of Buddhism and psychology.
SO LIBRARY JOURNAL
J9 LIBR J
LA English
DT Book Review
CR Ladner L., 2004, LOST ART COMPASSION
NR 1
TC 0
BP 121
EP 121
PY 2004
PD JAN
VL 129
IS 1
GA 761NR
UT WOS:000187915300161
ER

PT J
AU Lishner, DA
   Vitacco, MJ
   Hong, PY
   Mosley, J
   Miska, K
   Stocks, EL
AF Lishner, David A.
   Vitacco, Michael J.
   Hong, Phan Y.
   Mosley, Jennifer
   Miska, Kathryn
   Stocks, Eric L.
TI Evaluating the Relation Between Psychopathy and Affective Empathy: Two
   Preliminary Studies
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF OFFENDER THERAPY AND COMPARATIVE CRIMINOLOGY
J9 INT J OFFENDER THER
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lishner, David A.; Hong, Phan Y.; Mosley, Jennifer] Univ Wisconsin, Oshkosh, WI 54901 USA.
   [Vitacco, Michael J.] Georgia Hlth Sci Univ, Augusta, GA USA.
   [Miska, Kathryn] Mendota Mental Hlth Inst, Madison, WI USA.
   [Stocks, Eric L.] Univ Texas Tyler, Tyler, TX 75799 USA.
RP Lishner, DA, Univ Wisconsin, 800 Algoma Blvd, Oshkosh, WI 54901 USA.
EM lishnerd@uwosh.edu
DE Psychopathy; empathy; emotional contagion; empathic concern; emotion
ID CONSTRUCT-VALIDITY; VOCAL AFFECT; TRAITS; INTELLIGENCE; PERSONALITY;
   INDIVIDUALS; RECOGNITION; DISORDERS; DISTRESS; DEFICITS
AB It is widely believed that impairment in an ability to experience affective empathy for others is a central feature of psychopathy. The authors tested this assumption by covertly manipulating and measuring state experiences of emotional contagion and empathic concern in college undergraduates and male forensic inpatients. Surprisingly, they found little evidence of a negative association between psychopathy and affective empathy in either sample. In those instances in which associations were found, they tended to indicate that higher psychopathy was associated with increased affective empathy. Follow-up analyses also revealed that psychopathy was positively associated with pervasive experiences of sadness, anger, and fear, and negatively associated with pervasive experiences of happiness among nonforensic individuals. This research raises questions about existing conceptualizations of interpersonal affect in psychopathy and offers suggestions for advancing future understanding of the role-played by emotional processes in psychopathy.
CR Ali F, 2009, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V47, P758, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2009.06.016
   American Psychiatric Association, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Bagley AD, 2009, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V118, P388, DOI 10.1037/a0015372
   Batson CD, 2009, SOCIAL NEUROSCIENCE OF EMPATHY, P3
   Batson C. D., 2011, ALTRUISM HUMANS
   Batson CD, 2005, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V27, P15, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp2701_2
   BATSON CD, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P212, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.1.212
   Batson CD, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V93, P65, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.93.1.65
   BATSON CD, 1987, J PERS, V55, P19, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1987.tb00426.x
   Blair RJR, 2002, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V111, P682, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.111.4.682
   Blair RJR, 2007, EMPATHY IN MENTAL ILLNESS, P3
   Blair RJR, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V37, P1111, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2003.10.008
   Blair RJR, 1997, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V34, P192
   Cleckley H, 1941, MASK SANITY
   Cooke D., 2006, HDB PSYCHOPATHY, P91
   Cooke DJ, 2001, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V13, P171, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.13.2.171
   Dadds MR, 2009, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V50, P599, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2008.02058.x
   Davis M. H., 1996, EMPATHY SOCIAL PSYCH
   Del Gaizo AL, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V45, P206, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.03.019
   Hare R. D., 2009, OXFORD TXB PSYCHOPAT, P622
   Hare R. D., 2003, TECHNICAL MANUAL REV
   Hare R. D., 1993, CONSCIENCE DISTURBIN
   Hare RD, 1996, CRIM JUSTICE BEHAV, V23, P25, DOI 10.1177/0093854896023001004
   Hart S. D., 1995, MANUAL SCREENING VER
   Hatfield E, 1993, CURRENT DIRECTIONS P, V2, P96, DOI DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.EP10770953
   Hill CD, 2004, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V16, P90, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.16.1.90
   Hoffman M., 1991, HDB MORAL BEHAV DEV, V2, P275
   Hoffman M., 1991, HDB MORAL BEHAV DEV, V3, P275
   Hoffman M. L., 1991, HDB MORAL BEHAVIOR D, V1, P275
   Lang PJ, 1995, INT AFFECTIVE PICTUR
   Leistico AMR, 2008, LAW HUMAN BEHAV, V32, P28, DOI 10.1007/s10979-007-9096-6
   Lilienfeld S. O., 2006, HDB PSYCHOPATHY, P107
   Lishner D, 2008, MOTIV EMOTION, V32, P270, DOI 10.1007/s11031-008-9101-5
   Lishner DA, 2008, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V32, P225, DOI 10.1007/s10919-008-0053-y
   Mahmut MK, 2008, J RES PERS, V42, P679, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2007.09.002
   Matsumoto D., 1988, JAPANESE CAUCASIAN F
   MILLER PA, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P324, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.3.324
   Morrissey C, 2011, PSYCHOL CRIME LAW, V17, P133, DOI 10.1080/10683160903392442
   Neumann CS, 2008, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V76, P893, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.76.5.893
   Newman JP, 2010, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V67, P66, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2009.07.035
   Paulhus D. L., MANUAL SELF IN PRESS
   Preston SD, 2002, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V25, P1
   Saloppe X, 2010, INT J FORENSIC MENTA, V9, P205, DOI 10.1080/14999013.2010.517255
   Sandoval AMR, 2000, J PERS ASSESS, V74, P262, DOI 10.1207/S15327752JPA7402_7
   Soderstrom H, 2003, EUR CHILD ADOLES PSY, V12, P249, DOI 10.1007/s00787-003-0338-y
   Vitacco MJ, 2005, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V73, P466, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.73.3.466
   Vitacco MJ, 2009, LAW HUMAN BEHAV, V33, P308, DOI 10.1007/s10979-008-9155-7
   Williams KM, 2007, J PERS ASSESS, V88, P205
   ZAGON IK, 1994, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V17, P125, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(94)90269-0
NR 49
TC 3
BP 1161
EP 1181
PY 2012
PD DEC
VL 56
IS 8
DI 10.1177/0306624X11421891
GA 040IY
UT WOS:000311317300003
ER

PT B
AU Halle, TG
AF Halle, TG
TI Emotional development and well-being
SO WELL-BEING: POSITIVE DEVELOPMENT ACROSS THE LIFE COURSE
J9 CROSS CONT
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 Child Trends, Washington, DC USA.
RP Halle, TG, Child Trends, Washington, DC USA.
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; EARLY ADOLESCENCE; BASIC EMOTIONS; MOOD; BEHAVIOR;
   FAMILY; STATES; PREDICTORS; COMPETENCE; CHILDREN
CR Banerjee M, 1997, SOC COGNITION, V15, P107
   BLOOM L, 1987, CHILD DEV, V58, P1513, DOI 10.2307/1130691
   Bracken BA, 1998, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V16, P153, DOI 10.1177/073428299801600204
   BRYAN T, 1991, J LEARN DISABIL, V24, P490
   Bull N., 1951, NERVOUS MENTAL DIS M, V81
   CACIOPPO JT, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P260, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.2.260
   CAMPOS JJ, 1992, PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P61, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1992.tb00259.x
   CAMPOS JJ, 1989, DEV PSYCHOL, V25, P394, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.25.3.394
   CAMRAS LA, 1992, COGNITION EMOTION, V6, P269, DOI 10.1080/02699939208411072
   Cassidy J, 1994, Monogr Soc Res Child Dev, V59, P228, DOI 10.2307/1166148
   Chen ZY, 1998, J ADOLESCENT RES, V13, P293, DOI 10.1177/0743554898133004
   COHEN S, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P159, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.68.1.159
   D'Andrade Roy, 1987, CULTURAL MODELS LANG, P112
   DENHAM SA, 1994, DEV PSYCHOL, V30, P928, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.30.6.928
   DENHAM SA, 1990, CHILD DEV, V61, P1145, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1990.tb02848.x
   DENHAM SA, 1992, GENET SOC GEN PSYCH, V118, P73
   DENHAM SA, 1995, GENET SOC GEN PSYCH, V121, P311
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   DIENER E, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P492, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.3.492
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P130, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.1.130
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   DUNN J, 1994, DEV PSYCHOL, V30, P315, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.30.3.315
   DUNN J, 1991, CHILD DEV, V62, P1352, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1991.tb01610.x
   DUNN J, 1994, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V40, P120
   DUNN J, 1991, DEV PSYCHOL, V27, P448, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.27.3.448
   Eisenberg N., 1992, NEW DIR CHILD ADOLES, V55, P57
   Ekman P., 1975, UNMASKING FACE
   Emde R. N., 1998, NEW PERSPECTIVES EAR, P29
   EMDE RN, 1987, RELATIONSHIP DISTURB, P33
   FAGEN JW, 1985, CHILD DEV, V56, P1584, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1985.tb00223.x
   FEIST GJ, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P138, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.68.1.138
   Fisher CD, 2000, J ORGAN BEHAV, V21, P185, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(200003)21:2<185::AID-JOB34>3.0.CO;2-M
   Forgas J. P., 1991, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGM, P3
   Fridja N. H., 1986, EMOTIONS
   FRIDJA NH, 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P190
   Friesen W. V., 1978, FACIAL ACTION CODING
   GREENE TR, 1988, PSYCHOL REP, V63, P894
   Grolnick WS, 1996, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V19, P153, DOI 10.1016/S0163-6383(96)90054-5
   GROSS J J, 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P271, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.271
   HALLE T, 1998, 14 ANN R CART S MENT, P59
   HARRIS PL, 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P237
   HARRIS PL, 1994, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V35, P3, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1994.tb01131.x
   HARTER S, 1986, SOC COGNITION, V4, P119, DOI 10.1521/soco.1986.4.2.119
   Hoffmann Martin, 1984, MORALITY MORAL DEV M, P283
   HOWES C, 1987, DEV REV, V7, P252, DOI 10.1016/0273-2297(87)90014-1
   Izard C. E., 1979, EMOTIONS PERSONALITY
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   KLEINGINNA P R JR, 1981, Motivation and Emotion, V5, P345, DOI 10.1007/BF00992553
   Kochanska G, 1998, CHILD DEV, V69, P375, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1998.tb06196.x
   Laible DJ, 1998, DEV PSYCHOL, V34, P1038, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.34.5.1038
   LANG PJ, 1995, AM PSYCHOL, V50, P372, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.50.5.372
   Larsen R. J., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P40
   LARSON R, 1993, DEV PSYCHOL, V29, P130, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.29.1.130
   LARSON R, 1989, CHILD DEV, V60, P1250, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1989.tb03555.x
   LARSON R, 1980, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V9, P469, DOI 10.1007/BF02089885
   Larson RW, 1999, J MARRIAGE FAM, V61, P5, DOI 10.2307/353879
   LARSON RW, 1990, IMAGINATION CONGITIO, V9, P275
   LAY KL, 1989, CHILD DEV, V60, P1405, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1989.tb04012.x
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   Lewis M., 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P223
   MACKIE DM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P27, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.1.27
   Mayer J. D., 1993, HDB MENTAL CONTROL, P258
   MILLER P, 1987, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V33, P1
   MOORE KA, 2001, CHILDREN MILLENNIUM, P141
   NASBY W, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P1244, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.43.6.1244
   National Research Council & Institute of Medicine, 2000, NEUR NEIGHB SCI EARL
   Offer D, 1998, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V27, P675, DOI 10.1023/A:1022808314659
   ORTONY A, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P315, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.97.3.315
   Ortony A, 1988, COGNITIVE STRUCTURE
   PATRICK BC, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P781, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.4.781
   Pilcher JJ, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V43, P291, DOI 10.1023/A:1006883231707
   ZAHNWAXLER C, 1990, MOTIV EMOTION, V14, P107, DOI 10.1007/BF00991639
   Roesch SC, 1998, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V58, P451, DOI 10.1177/0013164498058003006
   Rose SA, 1999, CHILD DEV, V70, P549, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00040
   Rothbart M. K., 1985, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY INDI, P93
   RUFF HA, 1982, DEV PSYCHOL, V18, P682
   Saarni C., 1999, DEV EMOTIONAL COMPET
   Saarni C., 1998, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V3, P237
   Salovey P, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P110, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.110
   SCHACHTER S, 1962, PSYCHOL REV, V69, P379, DOI 10.1037/h0046234
   Seligman M. E. P., 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55
   SHARP V, 1980, CHILD DEV NORMALITY, P174
   SINCLAIR RC, 1995, COGNITION EMOTION, V9, P417, DOI 10.1080/02699939508408974
   Sroufe L. A., 1984, EMOTIONS COGNITION B, P289
   THOMPSON RA, 1993, DEV REV, V13, P372, DOI 10.1006/drev.1993.1018
   VANBEZOOIJEN R, 1983, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V14, P387, DOI 10.1177/0022002183014004001
   WALTER JL, 2000, EARLY EDUC DEV, V11, P109, DOI 10.1207/s15566935eed1101_7
   WELLMAN HM, 1995, COGNITION EMOTION, V9, P117, DOI 10.1080/02699939508409005
   Wilson B. J., 1995, HDB PARENTING, V4, P33
   YASUTAKE D, 1995, J LEARN DISABIL, V28, P329
   ZAJONC RB, 1980, AM PSYCHOL, V35, P151, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.35.2.151
NR 91
TC 3
BP 125
EP 138
PY 2003
GA BW36S
UT WOS:000181753000010
ER

PT J
AU Laghi, F
   Liga, F
   Baumgartner, E
   Baiocco, R
AF Laghi, Fiorenzo
   Liga, Francesca
   Baumgartner, Emma
   Baiocco, Roberto
TI Time perspective and psychosocial positive functioning among Italian
   adolescents who binge eat and drink
SO JOURNAL OF ADOLESCENCE
J9 J ADOLESCENCE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Laghi, Fiorenzo; Liga, Francesca; Baumgartner, Emma; Baiocco, Roberto] Univ Rome, Fac Med & Psychol, Dept Social & Dev Psychol, I-00185 Rome, Italy.
RP Baiocco, R, Univ Rome, Fac Med & Psychol, Dept Social & Dev Psychol, Via Marsi 78, I-00185 Rome, Italy.
EM fiorenzo.laghi@uniroma1.it; Francesca.liga@uniroma1.it;
   emma.baumgartner@uniroma1.it; Rob-erto.baiocco@uniroma1.it
DE Binge eating; Binge drinking; Co-occurence; Time perspective;
   Self-esteem; Satisfaction
ID SUBSTANCE USE; ALCOHOL-USE; COLLEGE DRINKING; OBESE-PATIENTS;
   RISK-FACTORS; SELF-ESTEEM; SHORT-FORM; PREDICTOR; STUDENTS; SMOKING
AB Evidence of an association between binge eating and binge drinking and of related health consequences have stimulated investigators to examine and explore risk and protective factors plus the reasons why individuals engage in these risky behaviours (Benjamin & Wulfert, 2003; Ferriter & Ray, 2011). This study examined the relationship between binge drinking and eating, time perspective and psychological functioning. A cross-sectional survey of 1350 17-19 year-old adolescents was conducted. Findings suggested that adolescents engaged in both binge eating and binge drinking behaviours reported negative experiences in the past, and they showed a lower future orientation and a greater inclination to fatalism than did the other students Additionally, they were more likely to report lower feelings of satisfaction with life and self-esteem than the others. The pattern of results allows to conclude that time perspective may be a salient dimension when exploring the psychosocial correlates of binge behaviours, particularly within adolescents. (C) 2012 The Foundation for Professionals in Services for Adolescents. Published by Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Adams J, 2009, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V14, P83, DOI 10.1348/135910708X299664
   American Psychiatric Association, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Antonelli E, 2000, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V20, P151, DOI 10.1006/jevp.1999.0159
   Apostolidis T, 2006, ADDICT BEHAV, V31, P2339, DOI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2006.03.008
   Bachman J. G., 2000, COLL STUDENTS YOUNG, V2
   Baiocco R, 2010, ADDICT BEHAV, V35, P896, DOI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2010.06.004
   Beccaria F, 2010, DRUG-EDUC PREV POLIC, V17, P99, DOI 10.3109/09687630802291703
   Benjamin Lily, 2005, Eat Behav, V6, P197, DOI 10.1016/j.eatbeh.2003.08.001
   Birch CD, 2007, ADDICT BEHAV, V32, P433, DOI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2006.05.014
   Boniwell I, 2004, POSITIVE PSYCHOL PRA, P165
   Boyd JN, 2005, UNDERSTANDING BEHAVIOR IN THE CONTEXT OF TIME: THEORY , RESEARCH AND APPLICATION, P85
   Callas PW, 2004, ADDICT BEHAV, V29, P1503, DOI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2004.02.028
   Carey KB, 2001, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V15, P283, DOI 10.1037/0893-164X.15.4.283
   Graziano F, 2012, J ADOLESCENCE, V35, P823, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2011.11.010
   Correia CJ, 2003, ADDICT BEHAV, V28, P361, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4603(01)00229-5
   Costa FM, 2007, NICOTINE TOB RES, V9, P213, DOI 10.1080/14622200601078558
   Courtney KE, 2009, PSYCHOL BULL, V135, P142, DOI 10.1037/a0014414
   D'Alessio M, 2003, TIME SOC, V12, P333, DOI 10.1177/0961463X030122010
   D'Alessio M, 2006, ADDICT BEHAV, V31, P2328, DOI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2006.03.002
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Favaro A, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P701, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000073871.67679.D8
   Ferriter C, 2011, EAT BEHAV, V12, P99, DOI 10.1016/j.eatbeh.2011.01.001
   Freitas Silvia R, 2006, Eat Behav, V7, P282, DOI 10.1016/j.eatbeh.2005.09.002
   Gallimberti L, 2011, SUBST ABUSE TREAT PR, V6, DOI 10.1186/1747-597X-6-15
   Glindemann KE, 1999, J ALCOHOL DRUG EDUC, V45, P60
   GORMALLY J, 1982, ADDICT BEHAV, V7, P47, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(82)90024-7
   Grave RD, 2010, APPETITE, V54, P269, DOI 10.1016/j.appet.2009.11.010
   Grave RD, 2009, J AM DIET ASSOC, V109, P2010, DOI 10.1016/j.jada.2009.09.011
   GREENO CG, 1995, INT J EAT DISORDER, V17, P153, DOI 10.1002/1098-108X(199503)17:2<153::AID-EAT2260170208>3.0.CO;2-V
   Gruber E, 1996, PREV MED, V25, P293, DOI 10.1006/pmed.1996.0059
   Holderness Claire C., 1994, International Journal of Eating Disorders, V16, P1, DOI 10.1002/1098-108X(199407)16:1<1::AID-EAT2260160102>3.0.CO;2-T
   Ross HE, 1999, INT J EAT DISORDER, V26, P245, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-108X(199911)26:3<245::AID-EAT2>3.0.CO;2-R
   Jessor R., 1977, PROBLEM BEHAV PSYCHO
   Keough KA, 1999, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V21, P149, DOI 10.1207/15324839951036498
   Kuntsche E, 2004, SOC SCI MED, V59, P113, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2003.10.009
   Laghi F, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V90, P181, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9249-0
   Leon JC, 2010, J ADOLESCENCE, V33, P663, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2009.11.004
   Mannucci E, 2010, HEALTH QUAL LIFE OUT, V8, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-8-90
   McGee R, 2000, J ADOLESCENCE, V23, P569, DOI 10.1006/jado.2000.0344
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   Naimi TS, 2003, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V289, P70, DOI 10.1001/jama.289.1.70
   Nolen-Hoeksema S, 2004, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V24, P981, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2004.08.003
   Reifman A, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V32, P820, DOI 10.1177/0146167206286219
   Ricca V, 2000, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V41, P111, DOI 10.1016/S0010-440X(00)90143-3
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Rothspan S, 1996, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V15, P131, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.15.2.131
   Stewart SH, 2000, J SUBST ABUSE, V11, P305, DOI 10.1016/S0899-3289(00)00029-8
   Timmerman G. M., 1999, J APPL BIOBEHAVIORAL, V4, P1, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1751-9861.1999.TB00051.X
   Vik PW, 2000, ADDICT BEHAV, V25, P607, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4603(99)00045-3
   Webster JD, 2011, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V43, P111, DOI 10.1037/a0022801
   Wechsler H, 2001, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V15, P287, DOI 10.1037//0893-164X.15.4.287
   Weitzman ER, 2003, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V32, P26, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(02)00457-3
   Wills TA, 2001, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V15, P118, DOI 10.1037/0893-164X.15.2.118
   Zaleski Z, 2001, LIFE GOALS WELL BEIN, P58
   Zimbardo PG, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V23, P1007, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(97)00113-X
   Zimbardo PG, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P1271, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.77.6.1271
NR 56
TC 3
BP 1277
EP 1284
PY 2012
PD OCT
VL 35
IS 5
DI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2012.04.014
GA 233WK
UT WOS:000325600000016
ER

PT J
AU Hunter, ST
   Tate, BW
   Dzieweczynski, JL
   Bedell-Avers, KE
AF Hunter, Samuel T.
   Tate, Brian W.
   Dzieweczynski, Jessica L.
   Bedell-Avers, Katrina E.
TI Leaders make mistakes: A multilevel consideration of why
SO LEADERSHIP QUARTERLY
J9 LEADERSHIP QUART
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hunter, Samuel T.; Tate, Brian W.; Dzieweczynski, Jessica L.] Penn State Univ, University Pk, PA 16802 USA.
   [Bedell-Avers, Katrina E.] Univ Oklahoma, Norman, OK 73019 USA.
RP Hunter, ST, Penn State Univ, University Pk, PA 16802 USA.
EM samhunter@psu.edu
DE Leadership; Errors; Mistakes; Multilevel
ID BASE-RATE FALLACY; DECISION-MAKING; POSITIVE AFFECT; ERROR MANAGEMENT;
   CREATIVE THOUGHT; MANAGERIAL WORK; TIME PRESSURE; SUNK-COST;
   PERFORMANCE; PSYCHOLOGY
AB Errors make up a substantial portion of the fabric of leadership, yet we know very little about how and why they occur. Using Fleishman et al.'s (1991) behavioral taxonomy as a foundation, we offer a multilevel theoretical framework for understanding the causes of leader error - discussing leader, group and organization level influences. The results of the effort reveal several key themes, including the negative impact of timeframe, complex influence of expertise, causes of rigidity in problem solving, and the key role of the subordinate in minimizing the negative impacts of error. A closer consideration of these themes reveals several practical and theoretical implications for reducing the frequency and severity of leader errors. We conclude with a discussion of directions for future research. (C) 2011 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Ackoff R., 1974, REDESIGNING FUTURE
   Anderson NR, 1998, J ORGAN BEHAV, V19, P235, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199805)19:3<235::AID-JOB837>3.3.CO;2-3
   ARKES HR, 1985, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V35, P124, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(85)90049-4
   Averill J. R., 1992, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, P1
   BACHARACH SB, 1989, ACAD MANAGE REV, V14, P496, DOI 10.2307/258555
   BAKER K, 1994, HUM FACTORS, V36, P244
   BARHILLEL M, 1980, ACTA PSYCHOL, V44, P211, DOI 10.1016/0001-6918(80)90046-3
   Bar-Joseph U, 2003, POLIT PSYCHOL, V24, P75, DOI 10.1111/0162-895X.00317
   BARSADE S, 2007, ACAD MANAGEMENT PERS, V21, P26
   Bass B. M., 1985, LEADERSHIP EXPECTATI
   BEDELLAVERS KE, 2008, THESIS U OKLAHOMA
   BENZUR H, 1981, ACTA PSYCHOL, V47, P89, DOI 10.1016/0001-6918(81)90001-9
   Berkowitz L., 1977, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V10, P173, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60357-3
   BLAIR CS, 2007, J CREATIVE BEHAV, V41, P196
   Burke CS, 2007, LEADERSHIP QUART, V18, P606, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2007.09.006
   CHI MTH, 1981, COGNITIVE SCI, V5, P121, DOI 10.1207/s15516709cog0502_2
   Cummings JN, 2008, LEADERSHIP DISTANCE, P33
   Dailey L, 2006, CREATIVITY RES J, V18, P367
   Dansereau F, 1999, ACAD MANAGE REV, V24, P346, DOI 10.2307/259086
   DEARBORN DC, 1958, SOCIOMETRY, V21, P140, DOI 10.2307/2785898
   De Dreu CKW, 2003, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V91, P280, DOI 10.1016/S0749-5978(03)00022-0
   DRISKELL JE, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P473, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.76.3.473
   Edland A., 1993, TIME PRESSURE STRESS, P27
   Edmondson AC, 1996, J APPL BEHAV SCI, V32, P5, DOI DOI 10.1177/0021886396321001
   Ericsson KA, 1996, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V47, P273, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.47.1.273
   ERICSSON KA, 1993, PSYCHOL REV, V100, P363, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.100.3.363
   Esser JK, 1998, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V73, P116, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1998.2758
   Estrada CA, 1997, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V72, P117, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1997.2734
   Ettlie J.E., 2006, MANAGING INNOVATION
   FIEDLER FE, 1964, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V1, P149, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60051-9
   Finkelstein S., 2003, WHY SMART EXECUTIVES
   Fischhoff B, 2005, J EXP PSYCHOL-APPL, V11, P124, DOI 10.1037/a0027959
   Fleishman E. A, 1991, LEADERSHIP QUART, V2, P245, DOI 10. 1016/1048-9843(91)90016-U
   Fleishman E. A., 1984, TAXONOMIES HUMAN PER
   GALEA C, 2006, SALES MARK MANAG, V26, P1
   Gander PH, 2000, ANAESTH INTENS CARE, V28, P178
   Giessner SR, 2008, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V105, P14, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2007.04.002
   Goldberg JH, 1999, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P781, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(199908/09)29:5/6<781::AID-EJSP960>3.0.CO;2-3
   GRAEN GB, 1995, LEADERSHIP QUART, V6, P219, DOI 10.1016/1048-9843(95)90036-5
   HELMREICH R, 1979, PSYCCRITIQUES, V24, P410
   Helmreich RL, 2000, BRIT MED J, V320, P781, DOI 10.1136/bmj.320.7237.781
   Henningsen DD, 2006, SMALL GR RES, V37, P36, DOI 10.1177/1046496405281772
   Henningsen DD, 2004, GROUP DYN-THEOR RES, V8, P62, DOI 10.1037/1089-2699.8.1.62
   Hersey P, 1969, MANAGEMENT ORG BEHAV
   Hitt MA, 2007, ACAD MANAGE J, V50, P1385
   HOGARTH RM, 1981, MANAGE SCI, V27, P93, DOI 10.1287/mnsc.27.1.93
   Howell JM, 2005, ACAD MANAGE REV, V30, P96
   Hunt JG, 2003, GROUP ORGAN MANAGE, V28, P315, DOI 10.1177/1059601102250803
   Hunter ST, 2009, LEADERSHIP QUART, V20, P383, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2009.03.007
   Hunter ST, 2007, LEADERSHIP QUART, V18, P435, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2007.07.001
   Isen AM, 2001, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V11, P75, DOI 10.1207/S15327663JCP1102_01
   Isen AM, 2003, EMERGING PERSPECTIVE, P365
   JABLIN FM, 1982, HUM COMMUN RES, V8, P338, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2958.1982.tb00672.x
   Janis I. L, 1972, GROUPTHINK
   JAUSSI KS, 2004, LEADERSHIP QUART, V14, P351
   Jha AK, 2001, MAKING HEALTHCARE SA, P523
   JONES EE, 1979, AM PSYCHOL, V34, P107, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.34.2.107
   Karau SJ, 1997, GROUP DYN-THEOR RES, V1, P156, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2699.1.2.156
   Kaufmann G, 1997, COGNITION EMOTION, V11, P151
   Kilburg R. R., 2006, EXECUTIVE WISDOM COA
   Kim PH, 2004, J APPL PSYCHOL, V89, P104, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010-89.1.104
   Kim PH, 2006, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V99, P49, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2005.07.002
   Kirkpatrick S.A., 1991, ACAD MANAGEMENT EXEC, V5, P48
   Klein KJ, 1999, ACAD MANAGE REV, V24, P243
   Koehler JJ, 1996, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V19, P1
   Kohn L.T., 2000, ERR IS HUMAN BUILDIN
   Krueger G. P., 1994, HUMAN ERROR MED, V311
   KRUGLANSKI AW, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V106, P395, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.106.3.395
   KRUGLANSKI AW, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P861, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.5.861
   Kruglanski AW, 1996, PSYCHOL REV, V103, P263, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.103.2.263
   KURKE LB, 1983, MANAGE SCI, V29, P975, DOI 10.1287/mnsc.29.8.975
   Lanzetta JT, 1955, HUM RELAT, V8, P29, DOI 10.1177/001872675500800102
   LEAPE LL, 1994, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V272, P1851, DOI 10.1001/jama.272.23.1851
   Lerner JS, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P563, DOI 10.1177/0146167298246001
   Lerner JS, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P144, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.01433
   Lerner JS, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P146, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.1.146
   LESAR TS, 1990, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V263, P2329, DOI 10.1001/jama.263.17.2329
   Licuanan BF, 2007, J CREATIVE BEHAV, V41, P1
   Likert R., 1961, NEW PATTERNS MANAGEM
   Likert Rensis, 1967, HUMAN ORG ITS MANAGE
   LONGLEY J, 1980, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V1, P74
   LORD RG, 1986, J APPL PSYCHOL, V71, P402, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.71.3.402
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   MACKIE DM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P27, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.1.27
   Malmendier U, 2005, J FINANC, V60, P2661, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-6261.2005.00813.x
   Marion R, 2001, LEADERSHIP QUART, V12, P389, DOI 10.1016/S1048-9843(01)00092-3
   MARTIN LL, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P317, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.3.317
   Mason R. O., 1981, CHALLENGING STRATEGI
   MEINDL JR, 1985, ADMIN SCI QUART, V30, P78, DOI 10.2307/2392813
   MELTON RJ, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P788, DOI 10.1177/0146167295218001
   Mintzberg H., 1973, NATURE MANAGERIAL WO
   MITCHELL TR, 1983, RES PERSONNEL HUMAN, V1, P201
   Moon H, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P104, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.86.1.104
   MOORHEAD G, 1986, HUM RELAT, V39, P399, DOI 10.1177/001872678603900502
   Mumford M. D., 2006, PATHWAYS OUTSTANDING
   Mumford MD, 2008, RES MULTI LEVEL ISS, V7, P1
   Mumford MD, 2005, RES MULTI LEVEL ISS, V4, P11, DOI 10.1016/S1475-9144(05)04001-4
   Mumford MD, 2006, J CREATIVE BEHAV, V40, P75
   Mumford MD, 2007, LEADERSHIP QUART, V18, P217, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2007.03.005
   Neri D.F., 1992, MIL PSYCHOL, V4, P137, DOI 10.1207/s15327876mp0403_2
   NORMAN DA, 1980, ERRORS HUMAN PERFORM
   NUTT, 2004, TECHNOLOGICAL FORECA, V71, P239
   Oliver Thomas, 1986, REAL COKE REAL STORY
   Padilla A, 2007, LEADERSHIP QUART, V18, P176, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2007.03.001
   Park WW, 2000, J ORGAN BEHAV, V21, P873, DOI 10.1002/1099-1379(200012)21:8<873::AID-JOB56>3.0.CO;2-8
   PICKERING JM, 1995, ORGAN SCI, V6, P479, DOI 10.1287/orsc.6.4.479
   PINTO JK, 1988, J MANAGE, V14, P5, DOI 10.1177/014920638801400102
   PRAWAT RS, 1989, TEACH TEACH EDUC, V5, P315, DOI 10.1016/0742-051X(89)90029-2
   PRUMPER J, 1992, BEHAV INFORM TECHNOL, V11, P319
   Raghunathan R, 1999, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V79, P56, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1999.2838
   Reason J, 2000, BRIT MED J, V320, P768, DOI 10.1136/bmj.320.7237.768
   Reason J., 1990, HUMAN ERROR
   Repenning NP, 2002, ADMIN SCI QUART, V47, P265, DOI 10.2307/3094806
   Rickard L., 1995, ADVERTISING AGE, V66, P6
   Riggio R. E., 2008, ART FOLLOWERSHIP GRE
   Ross L., 1980, HUMAN INFERENCE STRA
   Schaub H., 1994, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V43, P433
   Schriesheim CA, 2001, LEADERSHIP QUART, V12, P515, DOI 10.1016/S1048-9843(01)00095-9
   Senders J. W., 1991, HUMAN ERROR CAUSE PR
   Sexton JB, 2000, BRIT MED J, V320, P745, DOI 10.1136/bmj.320.7237.745
   Sitkin S.B., 1996, ORG LEARNING, P541
   STAW BM, 1976, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V16, P27, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(76)90005-2
   STAW BM, 1981, ADMIN SCI QUART, V26, P501, DOI 10.2307/2392337
   STAW BM, 1993, ADMIN SCI QUART, V38, P304, DOI 10.2307/2393415
   STOGDILL R. M., 1974, HDB LEADERSHIP SURVE
   Tengblad S, 2006, J MANAGE STUD, V43, P1437, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6486.2006.00651.x
   Tetlock P., 1992, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, P331
   TETLOCK PE, 1985, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V48, P227, DOI 10.2307/3033683
   TORRANCE EP, 1967, LEADERSHIP INTERPERS, P100
   Uhl-Bien M, 2007, LEADERSHIP QUART, V18, P298, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2007.04.002
   UNGSON GR, 1981, ADMIN SCI QUART, V26, P116, DOI 10.2307/2392604
   Van Den Bulte C., 1998, MANAGE SCI, V44, P1
   van der Linden D, 2003, ACTA PSYCHOL, V113, P45, DOI 10.1016/S0001-6918(02)00150-6
   van Dyck C, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P1228, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.6.1228
   VIOLANTI M, 2006, CASE STUDIES ORG COM, V402, P253
   Warkentin M, 1999, INFORM SYST J, V9, P271, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2575.1999.00065.x
   Weingart SN, 2000, BRIT MED J, V320, P774, DOI 10.1136/bmj.320.7237.774
   West M. A., 1990, INNOVATION CREATIVIT, P309
   West MA, 2002, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V51, P355, DOI 10.1111/1464-0597.00951
   WILLIAMS KD, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P570, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.4.570
   WRIGHT P, 1974, J APPL PSYCHOL, V59, P555, DOI 10.1037/h0037186
   WU AW, 1991, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V265, P2089, DOI 10.1001/jama.265.16.2089
   YAMMARINO F, 2009, RES MULTILEVEL ISSUE, V9, P16
   Yammarino FJ, 2005, LEADERSHIP QUART, V16, P879, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2005.09.002
   Yukl G, 1999, LEADERSHIP QUART, V10, P285, DOI 10.1016/S1048-9843(99)00013-2
   Yukl G., 2007, LEADERSHIP ORG
   Yukl G., 1992, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL
   Yukl G. A., 2002, J LEADERSHIP ORG STU, V9, P15, DOI 10.1177/107179190200900102
   Zhao B, 2006, ACAD MANAGE REV, V31, P1012
NR 149
TC 3
BP 239
EP 258
PY 2011
PD APR
VL 22
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2011.02.001
GA 768GJ
UT WOS:000290921600001
ER

PT J
AU OLSON, GI
   SCHOBER, BI
AF OLSON, GI
   SCHOBER, BI
TI THE SATISFIED POOR
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV HOHENHEIM,DEPT SOCIAL ECON,W-7000 STUTTGART 70,GERMANY.
RP OLSON, GI, OREGON STATE UNIV,DEPT HUMAN DEV & FAMILY STUDIES,CORVALLIS,OR 97331, USA.
ID LIFE QUALITY
AB Positive life satisfaction in poverty represents in well-being research the so called satisfaction-paradox. In poverty studies the state of being satisfied with a life in poverty has been explained by either shiftlessness of the people expressing it or by conscious decision of the individual for a poverty life. This article in contrast develops a constructive explanation to the problem in order to create the possibility for intervention and thus reduction of the social and material costs for society and strain to the poverty stricken individual. A theoretical framework is developed that integrates the theory of learned helplessness (Seligman, 1978), the theory of cognitive dissonance (Festinger, 1975) and the subjective quality of life models (Campbell, Converse and Rodgers, 1976). The interpretation shows new ways how to avoid the existence of the satisfaction paradox at least in a part of the concerned individuals and hence opens the possibility to increase overall well-being in the society.
CR ABBEY A, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00317657
   ABRAMSON LY, 1978, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V87, P49, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.87.1.49
   ALLARDT E, 1973, 1 U HELS RES REP
   Andrews F.M., 1981, SOCIAL ACCOUNTING SY, P377
   BALL RA, 1968, AM SOCIOL REV, V33, P885, DOI 10.2307/2092681
   BERGERSCHMITT R, 1978, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V19, P1
   BUNGE M, 1975, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V34, P65
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   CHAMBERLAIN K, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P581
   DIENER E, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P263, DOI 10.1007/BF00415126
   DUNCAN OD, 1975, SOC INDIC RES, V2, P267, DOI 10.1007/BF00293248
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   ENGLER U, 1988, THESIS U BIELEFELD G
   Festinger L, 1978, THEORIE KOGNITIVEN D
   FLETCHER CN, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P333, DOI 10.1007/BF00415130
   GLATZER W, 1987, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V19, P1
   GURIN G, 1970, J SOC ISSUES, V26, P731
   HEADEY B, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V17, P267, DOI 10.1007/BF00319315
   INGLEHARDT R, 1977, COMP POLIT STUD, V9, P29
   Ipsen D., 1978, SOZ WELT, V29, P44
   JOHNSTON DF, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P473
   KANE TJ, 1987, SOC SERV REV, V3, P405
   KOZMA A, 1988, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V1, P1
   LAMPERT I, 1981, WIRTSCH STAT, V7, P321
   LARSEN RJ, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V17, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00354108
   LATTEN JJ, 1989, SOC INDIC RES, V21, P599, DOI 10.1007/BF02217995
   MAELICKE B, 1987, THEORIE PRAXIS SOZIA, V2, P64
   MCCALL S, 1975, SOC INDIC RES, V2, P229, DOI 10.1007/BF00300538
   Merton R, 1957, SOCIAL THEORY SOCIAL
   *ORG EC COOP DEV, 1973, LIST SOC CONC COMM M
   RABOW J, 1983, SOCIAL INQUIRY, V5, P419
   ROOS JP, 1978, 16 U HELS RES GROUP
   SEEMAN M, 1975, ANN REV SOCIOLOGY, V2, P265
   Seligman MEP., 1979, ERLERNTE HILFLOSIGKE
   TERHUNE KW, 1973, QUALITY LIFE CONCEPT
   *US EPA, 1973, QUAL LIF CONC POT NE
   *USDA, 1976, N CENTR REG RES PUBL, V264
   VAUGHAN DA, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P315, DOI 10.1007/BF00415129
   VEENHOVEN R, 1987, SOC INDIC RES, V19, P329, DOI 10.1007/BF00300365
   VOLKERT M, 1979, SFB3 U MANNH ARB PAP
   ZAPF W, 1984, LEBENSQUALITAT BUNDE, P1
NR 41
TC 18
BP 173
EP 193
PY 1993
PD FEB
VL 28
IS 2
DI 10.1007/BF01079657
GA KK133
UT WOS:A1993KK13300005
ER

PT J
AU Song, XY
   Lee, SY
AF Song, Xin-Yuan
   Lee, Sik-Yum
TI A Bayesian approach for analyzing hierarchical data with missing
   outcomes through structural equation models
SO STRUCTURAL EQUATION MODELING-A MULTIDISCIPLINARY JOURNAL
J9 STRUCT EQU MODELING
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Song, Xin-Yuan; Lee, Sik-Yum] Chinese Univ Hong Kong, Dept Stat, Shatin, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
RP Lee, SY, Chinese Univ Hong Kong, Dept Stat, Shatin, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
EM sylee@sparc2.sta.cuhk.edu.hk
ID MAXIMUM-LIKELIHOOD-ESTIMATION; VARIABLE MODELS; POLYTOMOUS DATA; BINARY
AB Structural equation models are widely appreciated in behavioral, social, and psychological research to model relations between latent constructs and manifest variables, and to control for measurement errors. Most applications of structural equation models are based on fully observed data that are independently distributed. However, hierarchical data with a correlated structure are common in behavioral research, and very often, missing data are encountered. In this article, we propose a 2-level structural equation model for analyzing hierarchical data with missing entries, and describe a Bayesian approach for estimation and model comparison. We show how to use WinBUGS software to get the solution conveniently. The proposed methodologies are illustrated through a simulation study, and a real application in relation to organizational and management research concerning the study of the interrelationships of the latent constructs about job satisfaction, job responsibility, and life satisfaction for citizens in 43 countries.
CR ALBERT JH, 1993, J AM STAT ASSOC, V88, P669, DOI 10.2307/2290350
   Ansari A, 2000, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V65, P475, DOI 10.1007/BF02296339
   BENTLER PM, 2002, EQS6 WINDOWS USER GU
   Dolan C, 2005, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V12, P245, DOI 10.1207/s15328007sem1202_4
   Fox JP, 2001, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V66, P271, DOI 10.1007/BF02294839
   GEMAN S, 1984, IEEE T PATTERN ANAL, V6, P721
   Geyer C., 1992, STAT SCI, V7, P473, DOI DOI 10.1214/SS/1177011137)
   Grilli L, 2007, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V14, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15328007sem1401_1
   HASTINGS WK, 1970, BIOMETRIKA, V57, P97, DOI 10.2307/2334940
   *I SOC RES INT CON, 1994, WORLD VAL SURV 1981
   Joreskog K. G., 1996, LISREL
   KASS RE, 1995, J AM STAT ASSOC, V90, P773
   Lawson AB, 2003, DIS MAPPING WINBUGS
   Lee SY, 2000, ANN I STAT MATH, V52, P722, DOI 10.1023/A:1017529427433
   Lee SY, 2003, STAT MED, V22, P3073, DOI 10.1002/sim.1544
   Lee S-Y, 2007, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   Lee SY, 2004, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V39, P653, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr3904_4
   Lee SY, 2004, BIOMETRICS, V60, P624, DOI 10.1111/j.0006-341X.2004.00211.x
   Lee SY, 2003, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V68, P27, DOI 10.1007/BF02296651
   Lee SY, 2007, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V14, P404
   LINDLEY DV, 1972, J ROY STAT SOC B, V34, P1
   Little RJA, 1987, STAT ANAL MISSING DA
   METROPOLIS N, 1953, J CHEM PHYS, V21, P1087, DOI 10.1063/1.1699114
   Rabe-Hesketh S, 2005, J ECONOMETRICS, V128, P301, DOI 10.1016/j.jeconom.2004.08.017
   Rabe-Hesketh S, 2004, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V69, P167, DOI 10.1007/BF02295939
   RAFTERY AE, 1996, PRACTICAL MARKOV CHA, P163
   RAUDENBUSH SW, 1995, BRIT J MATH STAT PSY, V48, P359
   Raykov T, 2005, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V12, P493, DOI 10.1207/s15328007sem1203_8
   RAYKOV T, 2007, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, V13, P130
   Richardson S, 1997, J ROY STAT SOC B MET, V59, P731, DOI 10.1111/1467-9868.00095
   Song XY, 2002, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V67, P261, DOI 10.1007/BF02294846
   Song XY, 2007, STAT MED, V26, P681, DOI 10.1002/sim.2530
   Song XY, 2004, BRIT J MATH STAT PSY, V57, P29, DOI 10.1348/000711004849259
   Spiegelhalter D., 2003, WINBUGS USER MANUAL
   Spiegelhalter DJ, 2002, J ROY STAT SOC B, V64, P583, DOI 10.1111/1467-9868.00353
   Williams LJ, 2003, J MANAGE, V29, P903, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(03)00084-9
   Zellner A., 1971, INTRO BAYESIAN INFER
   ZHANG D, 2007, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, V13, P615
NR 38
TC 2
BP 272
EP 300
PY 2008
PD APR-JUN
VL 15
IS 2
DI 10.1080/10705510801922472
GA 302RO
UT WOS:000255987200004
ER

PT J
AU Treasure, DC
   Monson, J
   Lox, CL
AF Treasure, DC
   Monson, J
   Lox, CL
TI Relationship between self-efficacy, wrestling performance, and affect
   prior to competition
SO SPORT PSYCHOLOGIST
J9 SPORT PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV MINNESOTA,DEPT PSYCHOL & MENTAL HLTH,DULUTH,MN 55812.
   NO ILLINOIS UNIV,DEPT PHYS EDUC,DE KALB,IL 60115.
RP Treasure, DC, SO ILLINOIS UNIV,DEPT HLTH RECREAT & PE,VADALABENE CTR,EDWARDSVILLE,IL 62026, USA.
ID SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGICAL-ASPECTS; YOUTH SPORT PARTICIPANTS; PREDICTORS
AB This study examined the relationship between self-efficacy, wrestling perfor mance, and affect prior to competition. 15 minutes prior to competition, 70 male high school wrestlers (M = 16.03 years) completed a self-efficacy assessment, the Positive and Negative Affect Schedule (Watson, Clark, & Tellegen, 1988), and the Cognitive and Somatic Anxiety Inventory-2 (Martens, Burton, Vealey, Bump, & Smith, 1990). Self-efficacy was found to be significantly associated with positive and negative affect and cognitive and somatic anxiety. Consistent with social cognitive theory, self-efficacy was a stronger predictor of performance when the measure was process oriented rather than win-loss. The findings suggest that confusion and equivocality in the literature could be removed if researchers assessed self-efficacy in a microanalytical fashion. Future research investigating the affective antecedents of performance should go beyond merely assessing negative states and recognize the potential role positive affect may play in sport behavior.
CR BANDURA A, 1986, SOCIAL F THOUGHT ACT
   BANDURA A, 1986, PSYCHOL REV
   BANDURA A, 1977, PSYCHOL REV, V84, P191, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.84.2.191
   DILLON WR, 1984, MULTIVARIATE ANAL ME
   Feltz D L, 1988, Exerc Sport Sci Rev, V16, P423
   Feltz D. L, 1992, UNDERSTANDING MOTIVA, P93
   FELTZ DL, 1983, J SPORT PSYCHOL, V5, P263
   Gould D., 1992, ADV SPORT PSYCHOL, P119
   GOULD D, 1981, Journal of Sport Psychology, V3, P69
   GOULD DR, 1991, PEDIATR EXERC SCI, V3, P198
   Hays W. L., 1988, STATISTICS
   LOX CL, 1992, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V75, P1092, DOI 10.2466/PMS.75.8.1092-1094
   Mahoney MJ, 1987, SPORT PSYCHOL, V1, P181
   Martens RS, 1990, COMPETITIVE ANXIETY, P117
   MCAULEY E, 1992, ADV SPORT PSYCHOL, P101
   MCAULEY E, 1985, J SPORT PSYCHOL, V7, P283
   *NAT FED STAT HIGH, 1994, US HIGH SCH WRESTL F
   NELSON D, 1990, Journal of Sports Sciences, V8, P71
   OLEARY A, 1985, BEHAV RES THER, V23, P437, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(85)90172-X
   SCANLAN TK, 1984, J SPORT PSYCHOL, V6, P208
   SCANLAN TK, 1984, J SPORT PSYCHOL, V6, P422
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WEINBERG RS, 1990, ANXIETY RES, V2, P227, DOI 10.1080/08917779008248731
   YANLAN L, 1984, J SPORT PSYCHOL, V6, P227
NR 25
TC 39
BP 73
EP 83
PY 1996
PD MAR
VL 10
IS 1
GA TY649
UT WOS:A1996TY64900008
ER

PT J
AU PARK, D
   VANDENBERG, B
AF PARK, D
   VANDENBERG, B
TI THE INFLUENCE OF SEPARATION ORIENTATION ON LIFE SATISFACTION IN THE
   ELDERLY
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF AGING & HUMAN DEVELOPMENT
J9 INT J AGING HUM DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV MISSOURI,DEPT PSYCHOL,8001 NAT BRIDGES RD,ST LOUIS,MO 63121.
   COLUMBIA RIVER MENTAL HLTH SERV,VANCOUVER,WA.
ID OLDER AMERICANS; WOMEN
AB Good health, involvement in social activity, and the presence of a confidant have all been found to be important factors for life satisfaction of the elderly.  However, there is a significant minority of the elderly for whom these findings do not hold.  The results of this study indicate that individuals' separation orientation helps explain the differential impact of important environmental factors on life satisfaction.  Those who are overly dependent tend to be more adversely affected by poor self-rated health and inadequate formal activity than balanced or overly self-sufficient participants.  In contrast, the presence of a confidant was associated with higher life satisfaction scores for overly dependent participants, but was associated with decreased life satisfaction for overly self-sufficient participants.
CR AINSWORTH MDS, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P709, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.44.4.709
   BAUR PA, 1983, GERONTOLOGIST, V23, P261
   BLACK HM, 1986, RES SEPARATION ANXIE, V3, P183
   Bowlby J., 1969, ATTACHMENT LOSS
   Bretherton I., 1985, MONOGRAPHS SOC R 209, V50, P1
   BURGESS EW, 1948, YOUR ACTIVITIES ATTI
   DEMELLIER M, 1982, DISS ABSTR INT B, V42, P4221
   DILLARD JM, 1984, PSYCHOL REP, V54, P977
   DORFMAN LT, 1987, GERONTOLOGIST, V27, P215
   EDWARDS JN, 1973, J GERONTOL, V28, P497
   FARAKHAN A, 1984, PSYCHOL REP, V55, P452
   HANSBURG H, 1986, RES SEPARATION ANXIE, V3
   HANSBURG H, 1980, MENTAL HLTH CHILDREN, V3, P161
   HANSBURG HG, 1980, ADOLESCENT SEPARATIO, V2
   HANSBURG HG, 1972, ADOLESCENT SEPARATIO, V1
   Hollingshead AB, 1958, SOCIAL CLASS MENTAL
   KEITH PM, 1979, J GERONTOL, V34, P870
   KEITH PM, 1984, GERONTOLOGIST, V24, P318
   LARSON R, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P109
   LEVITT MJ, 1987, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V25, P247, DOI 10.2190/9CUM-4TF4-3WAC-DVLM
   LONGINO CF, 1982, J GERONTOL, V37, P713
   LOWENTHAL M, 1968, AM SOCIOL REV, P20
   MCKENZIE B, 1987, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V25, P43, DOI 10.2190/K35G-MAWE-MNBR-AH48
   MELLOR KS, 1988, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V9, P1, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(88)90024-4
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   Rook K. S., 1989, OLDER ADULT FRIENDSH, P166
   STEINKAMP MW, 1987, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V25, P293, DOI 10.2190/V813-QA3G-6AQC-MWYM
   TATE LA, 1982, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V15, P299, DOI 10.2190/G50V-7K1Q-G3XH-XABV
   WOOD V, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P465
NR 29
TC 6
BP 177
EP 187
PY 1994
VL 39
IS 2
DI 10.2190/A9QW-P21Y-L974-T67J
GA PF185
UT WOS:A1994PF18500006
ER

PT J
AU Sverko, B
   Arambasic, L
   Galesic, M
AF Sverko, B
   Arambasic, L
   Galesic, M
TI Work-life balance among Croatian employees: role time commitment,
   work-home interference and well-being
SO SOCIAL SCIENCE INFORMATION SUR LES SCIENCES SOCIALES
J9 SOC SCI INFORM
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Univ Zagreb, Dept Psychol, Zagreb 10000, Croatia.
   Fac Philosophy, Dept Psychol, Zagreb 10000, Croatia.
RP Sverko, B, Univ Zagreb, Dept Psychol, Ivana Lucica 3, Zagreb 10000, Croatia.
DE overtime; well-being; work-home interference; work-life balance
ID FAMILY CONFLICT; INTERFACE; HEALTH; MODEL
AB This study explores whether work-life imbalance due to long working hours exists among employees in Croatia, and examines some of its antecedents and consequences. In studying the consequences, joint affects of the time spent at work and in home roles are considered in a broader conceptual framework which incorporates the concept of work-life interference. A questionnaire assessing individual and contextual variables time spent at work and in home activities, intensity of work-home conflicts. and subjective well-being teas applied via an on-line survey of Internet users (N = 188), and via Personal interviews (N = 3 19), Since the two data sets did not differ significantly they were merged in the final analysis. The results shou, that 75 percent of the respondents work more than 40 hours a week and 30 percent in excess of 48 hours per week. Hours spent at work and in home activities were not significantly related to subjective well-being (defined as low, levels of stress Symptoms and high levels of life satisfaction), thus questioning the common assumption that more hours mean worse well-being. Work-home interference variables, in particular the work-to-home conflict account for a major part of the well-being variance.
CR ARIEE S, 1999, J VOCAT BEHAV, V54, P259
   BRUNE C, 2000, INTERNAL AUDITOR, V57, P13
   *BUR LAB STAT, 1999, EMPL EARN
   Caproni P.J, 1997, J APPL BEHAV SCI, V33, P46, DOI 10.1177/0021886397331003
   De Wolff CJ, 1998, HDB WORK ORG PSYCHOL, V2, P5
   Eagle BW, 1997, J VOCAT BEHAV, V50, P168, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1996.1569
   FRONE MR, 1992, J APPL PSYCHOL, V77, P65, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.77.1.65
   Frone MR, 1997, J VOCAT BEHAV, V50, P145, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1996.1577
   Greenhaus J. H., 1987, J ORGAN BEHAV MANAGE, V8, P37, DOI 10.1300/J075v08n02_04
   GRIFFITHS A, 2001, S WORK HOURS COND 10
   GUTEK BA, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P560, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.76.4.560
   HAYS S, 1999, WORKFORCE, V78, P45
   HOLAHAN CJ, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P946, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.5.946
   INGELHART R, 2000, WASHINGTON Q, V23, P215
   INGELHART R, 1990, CULTURE SHIFT ADV IN
   KOFODIMODOS J, 1993, BALANCING ACT MANAGE
   LODAHL TM, 1965, J APPL PSYCHOL, V49, P24, DOI 10.1037/h0021692
   MERLLIE D, 2001, 10 YEARS WORKING CON
   PAOLI P, 1997, 2 EUR SURV WORK COND
   Parasuraman S, 1996, J VOCAT BEHAV, V48, P275, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1996.0025
   PLECK JH, 1977, SOC PROBL, V24, P417, DOI 10.1525/sp.1977.24.4.03a00040
   Sparks K, 1997, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V70, P391
   STARRELS ME, 1992, J FAM ISSUES, V13, P259, DOI 10.1177/019251392013003001
   Stokes SL, 1996, INFORM SYST MANAGE, V13, P83, DOI 10.1080/10580539608906993
   Sverko B, 1999, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V48, P89, DOI 10.1080/026999499377682
   Thompson CA, 1999, J VOCAT BEHAV, V54, P392, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1998.1681
   VANDERHULST M, 2001, UNPUB OVERTIME RELAT
   van der Hulst M, 2001, WORK STRESS, V15, P227, DOI 10.1080/026783701110.1080/02678370110066580
   VOJNIC D, 1997, ENTERPRISE TRANSITIO, P5
NR 29
TC 1
BP 281
EP 301
PY 2002
PD JUN
VL 41
IS 2
DI 10.1177/0539018402041002006
GA 569DR
UT WOS:000176585800006
ER

PT J
AU Bolin, TM
AF Bolin, Thomas M.
TI The enigma of happiness: study on the subject of good in Qohelet
SO CATHOLIC BIBLICAL QUARTERLY
J9 CATH BIBLICAL QUART
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 [Bolin, Thomas M.] St Norbert Coll, De Pere, WI 54115 USA.
RP Bolin, TM, St Norbert Coll, De Pere, WI 54115 USA.
CR Pincon B, 2008, ENIGME BONHEUR ETUDE
NR 1
TC 0
BP 123
EP 124
PY 2010
PD JAN
VL 72
IS 1
GA 543MF
UT WOS:000273581400021
ER

PT J
AU Kim, SW
   Shin, IS
   Kim, JM
   Lee, JH
   Lee, YH
   Yang, SJ
   Yoon, JS
AF Kim, Sung-Wan
   Shin, Il-Seon
   Kim, Jae-Min
   Lee, Jeong-Hoon
   Lee, Yo-Han
   Yang, Su-Jin
   Yoon, Jin-Sang
TI Effectiveness of Switching to Aripiprazole From Atypical Antipsychotics
   in Patients With Schizophrenia
SO CLINICAL NEUROPHARMACOLOGY
J9 CLIN NEUROPHARMACOL
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Kim, Sung-Wan; Shin, Il-Seon; Kim, Jae-Min; Yang, Su-Jin; Yoon, Jin-Sang] Chonnam Natl Univ, Sch Med, Dept Psychiat, Kwangju 501746, South Korea.
   [Lee, Jeong-Hoon] Gwangju City Mental Hosp, Dept Psychiat, Kwangju, South Korea.
   [Lee, Yo-Han] St Johns Hosp, Dept Psychiat, Kwangju, South Korea.
RP Yoon, JS, Chonnam Natl Univ, Sch Med, Dept Psychiat, 5 Hak Dong, Kwangju 501746, South Korea.
EM jsyoon@chonnam.ac.kr
DE aripiprazole; cognitive function; Drug Attitude Inventory; metabolic
   abnormalities; schizophrenia
ID SCHIZOAFFECTIVE DISORDER; 1ST-EPISODE PSYCHOSIS; NEGATIVE SYMPTOMS;
   RATING-SCALE; OLANZAPINE; RISPERIDONE; IMPROVEMENT; DRUG; OUTPATIENTS;
   DEPRESSION
AB Objective: To examine changes in cognitive function and clinical features after a switch from atypical antipsychotics to aripiprazole in patients with schizophrenia.
   Method: Sixty-one patients with schizophrenia treated with atypical antipsychotics participated in this open-label, 26-week study. Antipsychotics were switched to aripiprazole, and neurocognitive functions were measured at 12 and 26 weeks using the computerized battery. The secondary outcome measures were the Positive and Negative Syndrome Scale, the Social and Occupational Functioning.Assessment Scale, the Calgary Depression Scale for Schizophrenia, the Subjective Well-being Under Neuroleptics Scale, and the Drug Attitude Inventory (DAI). The safety measures included metabolic parameters, the Simpson-Angus Rating Scale, the Barnes Akathisia Scale, and the Abnormal Involuntary Movement Scale.
   Results: Significant improvements in cognitive function were observed in the Verbal Learning Test, the Wisconsin Card Sorting Test, and the Trail Making Test part A after a switch to aripiprazole. Scores on the Positive and Negative Syndrome:Scale, the Social and Occupational Functioning Assessment Scale, the DAI, the Simpson-Angus Rating Scale, and the Abnormal Involuntary Movement Scale were significantly improved. The metabolic parameters, including serum cholesterol levels, were also improved. The changes in cognitive measures were not correlated with the changes in positive symptoms or movements scales. The improvement of the scores on the DAI and the delayed recall of the Verbal Learning Test were significantly greater in the patients treated with antipsychotics for less than I year than in those treated for more than I year, in whom the improvement in metabolic parameters was significantly greater.
   Conclusions: Patients with schizophrenia who switched from their previous antipsychotics to aripiprazole demonstrated improvements in cognitive function, psychotic symptoms, social function, attitude toward medication, and metabolic abnormalities.
CR ADDINGTON D, 1990, SCHIZOPHR RES, V3, P247, DOI 10.1016/0920-9964(90)90005-R
   ADDINGTON J, 1991, SCHIZOPHR RES, V5, P123, DOI 10.1016/0920-9964(91)90039-T
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   BARNES TRE, 1989, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V154, P672, DOI 10.1192/bjp.154.5.672
   Beck AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P53
   De Hert M, 2007, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V33, P823, DOI 10.1093/schbul/sbl037
   Duggal HS, 2003, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V48, P771
   Goldberg TE, 2007, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V64, P1115, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.64.10.1115
   Guy W., 1976, ECDEU ASSESSMENT MAN, P534
   Ha KS, 2002, J KOREAN NEUROPSYCHI, V41, P551
   Hahn HM, 1986, J KOREAN NEUROPSYCHI, V25, P487
   Harrison TS, 2004, CNS DRUGS, V18, P113
   Harrison TS, 2004, DRUGS, V64, P1715
   Harvey PD, 2004, SCHIZOPHR RES, V66, P101, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2003.07.009
   Heaton R., 1993, WISCONSIN CARD SORTI
   HOGAN TP, 1983, PSYCHOL MED, V13, P177
   Kampman O, 2002, PSYCHIAT RES, V110, P39, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(02)00030-6
   KAY SR, 1987, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V13, P261
   Keefe RSE, 2007, AM J PSYCHIAT, V164, P1061, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.164.7.1061
   Keefe RSE, 2006, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V59, P97, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2005.06.022
   Kern RS, 2006, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V187, P312, DOI 10.1007/s00213-006-0428-x
   Kim SH, 2007, J CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V27, P365, DOI 10.1097/JCP.0b013e3180a9076c
   Kim S-W, 2007, KOREAN J PSYCHOPHARM, V18, P221
   Kim SW, 2006, PSYCHIAT RES, V144, P57, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2005.10.002
   Kim SW, 2008, J CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V28, P349, DOI 10.1097/JCP.0b013e318172755a
   KIM SW, 2008, CLIN PSYCHOPHARMACOL, V6, P75
   KIM SW, CLIN NEUROP IN PRESS
   Kim YK, 2005, J KOREAN NEUROPSYCHI, V44, P446
   Kwon JS, 2002, J KOREAN NEUROPSYCHI, V41, P347
   LEZAK MD, 1995, NEUROPSYCHOLOGICAL A
   Li Z, 2004, EUR J PHARMACOL, V493, P75, DOI 10.1016/j.ejphar.2004.04.028
   McGurk SR, 2004, SCHIZOPHR RES, V68, P225, DOI 10.1016/s0920-9964(03)00123-3
   McQuade RD, 2004, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V65, P47
   Naber D, 2001, SCHIZOPHR RES, V50, P79, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(00)00166-3
   NAM YY, 2006, KOREAN J PSYCHOPHARM, V17, P335
   Nasrallah HA, 2008, MOL PSYCHIATR, V13, P27, DOI 10.1038/sj.mp.4002066
   Newcomer JW, 2008, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V69, P1046
   Nuechterlein K H, 1994, Acta Psychiatr Scand Suppl, V384, P71
   Potkin SG, 2001, J CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V21, P479, DOI 10.1097/00004714-200110000-00004
   Rey A, 1964, EXAMEN CLIN PSYCHOL
   Saddichha S, 2007, SCHIZOPHR RES, V95, P247, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2007.05.036
   Simpson G M, 1970, Acta Psychiatr Scand Suppl, V212, P11
   Spurling RD, 2007, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V68, P406
   van Winkel R, 2006, SCHIZOPHR RES, V88, P47, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2006.06.033
   Villalta-Gil V, 2006, SCHIZOPHR RES, V87, P246, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2006.06.013
   Woodward ND, 2005, INT J NEUROPSYCHOPH, V23, P1
   Yi JS, 2001, J KOREAN NEUROPSYCHI, V40, P1090
   Yoon B, 2005, KOREAN J PSYCHOPHARM, V16, P480
NR 48
TC 11
BP 243
EP 249
PY 2009
PD SEP-OCT
VL 32
IS 5
DI 10.1097/WNF.0b013e31819a68b5
GA 505BG
UT WOS:000270662300002
ER

PT J
AU WOOD, M
AF WOOD, M
TI NONSENSE AND HAPPINESS - HANDKE,P
SO NEW YORK REVIEW OF BOOKS
J9 NEW YORK REV BOOKS
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 COLUMBIA UNIV,NEW YORK,NY 10027.
CR HANDKE P, NONSENSE HAPPINESS
NR 1
TC 1
BP 22
EP 24
PY 1977
VL 24
IS 11
GA EP603
UT WOS:A1977EP60300006
ER

PT J
AU Schaaf, RC
   Toth-Cohen, S
   Johnson, SL
   Outten, G
   Benevides, TW
AF Schaaf, Roseann C.
   Toth-Cohen, Susan
   Johnson, Stephanie L.
   Outten, Gina
   Benevides, Teal W.
TI The everyday routines of families of children with autism Examining the
   impact of sensory processing difficulties on the family
SO AUTISM
J9 AUTISM
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Schaaf, Roseann C.; Toth-Cohen, Susan; Benevides, Teal W.] Thomas Jefferson Univ, Philadelphia, PA 19107 USA.
   [Johnson, Stephanie L.] Walter Reed Army Med Ctr, Washington, DC 20307 USA.
   [Outten, Gina] Therapy Serv Delaware, Wilmington, DE USA.
RP Schaaf, RC, Thomas Jefferson Univ, 130 S 9th St,Suite 810, Philadelphia, PA 19107 USA.
EM roseann.schaaf@jefferson.edu
DE autism; family; qualitative research; routines; sensory processing
ID ASPERGER-SYNDROME; PARENTS; ABNORMALITIES; DISORDERS; STRESS
AB The purpose of this qualitative study was to explore the lived experience of how sensory-related behaviors of children with autism affected family routines. In-depth semi-structured interviews were conducted with four primary caregivers regarding the meaning and impact of their child's sensory-related behaviors on family routines that occurred inside and outside the home. Findings indicated that sensory behaviors are one factor that limited family participation in work, family and leisure activities; and that parents employed specific strategies to manage individual and family routines in light of the child's sensory-related behaviors. This information has important implications for professionals who work with families of children with autism to decrease caregiver stress and to increase life satisfaction for the child and family.
CR Allik H, 2006, HEALTH QUAL LIFE OUT, V4, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-4-1
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Ashburner J, 2008, AM J OCCUP THER, V62, P564
   Baranek GT, 2002, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V32, P397, DOI 10.1023/A:1020541906063
   Ben-Sasson A, 2009, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V39, P1, DOI 10.1007/s10803-008-0593-3
   Blanche E. I., 2001, UNDERSTANDING NATURE, P109
   Centers for Disease Control and Prevention, 2009, MMWR, V58
   Creswell J. W., 2007, QUALITATIVE INQUIRY
   DeGrace BW, 2004, AM J OCCUP THER, V58, P543
   Dunbar SB, 1999, AM J OCCUP THER, V53, P231
   Dunn W., 1999, SENSORY PROFILE
   Gitlin L., 2005, INTRO RES UNDERSTAND
   Green VA, 2006, RES DEV DISABIL, V27, P70, DOI 10.1016/j.ridd.2004.12.002
   Hastings RP, 2005, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V35, P635, DOI 10.1007/s10803-005-0007-8
   Larson E, 2006, OTJR-OCCUP PART HEAL, V26, P69
   Leekam SR, 2007, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V37, P894, DOI 10.1007/s10803-006-0218-7
   Liss M, 2006, AUTISM, V10, P155, DOI 10.1177/1362361306062021
   MAILLOUX Z, 2001, UNDERSTANDING NATURE, P365
   MANDELL DS, 2005, P 4 INT M AUT RES SA
   Myles BS, 2004, EDUC TRAIN DEV DISAB, V39, P283
   ORNITZ EM, 1974, J AUTISM CHILD SCHIZ, V4, P197, DOI 10.1007/BF02115226
   Parham L. D., 2007, SENSORY PROCESSING M
   Rogers SJ, 2005, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V46, P1255, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2005.01431.x
   Rogers SJ, 2003, J AUTISM DEV DISORD, V33, P631, DOI 10.1023/B:JADD.0000006000.38991.a7
   Schieve LA, 2007, PEDIATRICS, V119, pS114, DOI 10.1542/peds.2006-2089Q
   Tomchek SD, 2007, AM J OCCUP THER, V61, P190
   van Manen M., 1990, RES LIVED EXPERIENCE
   Woodgate RL, 2008, QUAL HEALTH RES, V18, P1075, DOI 10.1177/1049732308320112
NR 28
TC 7
BP 373
EP 389
PY 2011
PD MAY
VL 15
IS 3
DI 10.1177/1362361310386505
GA 776MY
UT WOS:000291540600009
ER

PT J
AU Skarupski, KA
   Fitchett, G
   Evans, DA
   de Leon, CFM
AF Skarupski, Kimberly A.
   Fitchett, George
   Evans, Denis A.
   de Leon, Carlos F. Mendes
TI Race differences in the association of spiritual experiences and life
   satisfaction in older age
SO AGING & MENTAL HEALTH
J9 AGING MENT HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Skarupski, Kimberly A.; Evans, Denis A.] Rush Univ, Med Ctr, Rush Inst Hlth Aging, Chicago, IL 60612 USA.
   [Skarupski, Kimberly A.; Evans, Denis A.] Rush Univ, Med Ctr, Dept Internal Med, Chicago, IL 60612 USA.
   [Fitchett, George] Rush Univ, Med Ctr, Dept Relig Hlth & Human Values, Chicago, IL 60612 USA.
   [Fitchett, George] Rush Univ, Med Ctr, Dept Prevent Med, Chicago, IL 60612 USA.
   [Evans, Denis A.] Rush Univ, Med Ctr, Rush Alzheimers Dis Ctr, Chicago, IL 60612 USA.
   [Evans, Denis A.] Rush Univ, Med Ctr, Dept Neurol Sci, Chicago, IL 60612 USA.
   [de Leon, Carlos F. Mendes] Univ Michigan, Sch Publ Hlth, Dept Epidemiol, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
RP Skarupski, KA, Rush Univ, Med Ctr, Rush Inst Hlth Aging, Chicago, IL 60612 USA.
EM kskarupski@jhmi.edu
DE spirituality; well-being; race; ethnicity
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; ILL ELDERLY-PATIENTS; GOD-MEDIATED CONTROL; RELIGIOUS
   INVOLVEMENT; HEALTH; ADULTS; POPULATION; WOMEN; SELF; PREDICTORS
AB Objectives: The primary objective of this study was to examine an African American faith advantage' in life satisfaction. Specifically, we sought to test the hypothesis that the positive relationship between spiritual experiences and life satisfaction is stronger among older African Americans than among older Whites.
   Method: The data came from 6864 community-dwelling persons aged 65+ (66% African American) who participated in the Chicago Health and Aging Project. Life satisfaction was measured using a five-item composite and we used a five-item version of the Daily Spiritual Experiences scale.
   Results: In a regression model adjusting for age, sex, marital status, education, income and worship attendance, we found that African American race was associated with lower life satisfaction. We also found a positive association between spiritual experiences and life satisfaction. In an additional model, a significant race by spiritual experiences interaction term indicates that spiritual experiences are more positively associated with life satisfaction among African Americans.
   Conclusion: The data suggest that at higher levels of spiritual experiences, racial differences in life satisfaction are virtually non-existent. However, at lower levels of spiritual experiences, older African Americans show modestly lower levels of life satisfaction than do older Whites. This pattern suggests that spiritual experiences are a positive resource - distinct from worship attendance - that enable older African Americans to overcome decrements in life satisfaction and, in fact, that lower spiritual experiences may be especially harmful for older African American's life satisfaction.
CR Allman RM, 2004, J GEN INTERN MED, V19, P1118, DOI 10.1111/j.1525-1497.2004.30239.x
   Barnes L. L., 2004, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V59, P146, DOI [10.1093/geronb/59.3.S146, DOI 10.1093/GERONB/59.3.S146]
   Barnes LL, 2004, J AGING HEALTH, V16, P315, DOI 10.1177/0898264304264202
   Baylor Institute for Studies of Religion, 2006, AM PIET 21 CENT NEW
   Berg AI, 2006, AGING MENT HEALTH, V10, P257, DOI 10.1080/13607860500409435
   Berg AI, 2009, AGING CLIN EXP RES, V21, P307
   Berg AI, 2009, AGING MENT HEALTH, V13, P191, DOI 10.1080/13607860802342227
   Beutel ME, 2009, MENOPAUSE, V16, P1132, DOI 10.1097/gme.0b013e3181a857f8
   Bienias Julia L., 2003, Journal of Alzheimer's Disease, V5, P349
   Binstock R., 2001, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI
   Bourque P, 2005, CAN J AGING, V24, P31, DOI 10.1353/cja.2005.0001
   Brady MJ, 1999, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V8, P417, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1611(199909/10)8:5<417::AID-PON398>3.0.CO;2-4
   Cohen JJ, 2003, ACAD EMERG MED, V10, P1155, DOI 10.1197/S1069-6563(03)00483-4
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   Elliott M, 2009, SOCIOL RELIG, V70, P285, DOI 10.1093/socrel/srp028
   Exline J., 2013, APA HDB PSYCHOL RELI, V1, P459, DOI DOI 10.1037/14045-000
   Fitchett G., 2009, J PASTORAL CARE COUN, V63, P2
   Fitchett G, 1999, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V44, P333, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.44.4.333
   Fitchett G, 2013, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V68, P235, DOI 10.1093/geronb/gbs165
   Fitchett G, 2007, J SCI STUD RELIG, V46, P119, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-5906.2007.00344.x
   STGEORGE A, 1984, J SCI STUD RELIG, V23, P351
   George L. K., 2013, GERONTOLOGIST, DOI 10.1093/geront/gnt002
   George L. K., 2002, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE, P75, DOI 10.1002/0470846410.ch14
   Hayward RD, 2013, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V68, P85, DOI 10.1093/geronb/gbs100
   Hayward RD, 2013, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V68, P49, DOI 10.1093/geronb/gbs054
   Hilleras PK, 2001, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V52, P71
   Ibrahim SA, 2002, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V55, P512, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(01)00501-7
   Idler E. L., 2006, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI, P277, DOI 10.1016/B978-012088388-2/50019-5
   Idler EL, 1995, SOC FORCES, V74, P683, DOI 10.2307/2580497
   Idler EL, 2003, RES AGING, V25, P327, DOI 10.1177/0164027503252749
   Ironson G, 1995, CLIN PSYCHOL PSYCHOT, V2, P249
   Jackson-Triche ME, 2000, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V58, P89, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(99)00069-5
   Koch T., 2000, SOC SCI MED, V48, P977
   Koenig HG, 2001, HDB RELIG HLTH
   Koenig HG, 2008, J NERV MENT DIS, V196, P349, DOI 10.1097/NMD.0b013e31816ff796
   Krause N, 2004, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V59, pS109
   Krause N, 2005, RES AGING, V27, P136, DOI 10.1177/0164027504270475
   Krause N., 2002, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V57, P332, DOI 10.1093/geronb/57.6.S332
   Krause Neal, 2003, J Gerontol B Psychol Sci Soc Sci, V58, pS160
   Lengyel Christina O., 2009, Journal of Nutrition for the Elderly, V28, P158, DOI 10.1080/01639360902950182
   Levine RS, 2001, PUBLIC HEALTH REP, V116, P474, DOI 10.1093/phr/116.5.474
   Loustalot Fleetwood V, 2006, J Cult Divers, V13, P162
   Manton KG, 2001, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V98, P6354, DOI 10.1073/pnas.111152298
   McCamish-Svensson C, 1999, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V48, P301, DOI 10.2190/GX0K-565H-08FB-XF5G
   de Leon CFM, 2005, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V60, pS263
   Mollaoglu M, 2010, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V51, pE115, DOI 10.1016/j.archger.2010.02.013
   Murphy P., 2012, 2012 GER SOC AM
   Musick MA, 1998, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V53, pS218
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   Oswald F, 2011, GERONTOLOGIST, V51, P238, DOI 10.1093/geront/gnq096
   Pargament KI, 2005, JUDEO CHRISTIAN PERS, P245, DOI DOI 10.1037/10859-013
   Pargament KI, 2001, ARCH INTERN MED, V161, P1881, DOI 10.1001/archinte.161.15.1881
   Pargament KI, 2004, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V9, P713, DOI 10.1177/1359105304045366
   Pew Forum on Religion & Public Life & Pew Research Center, 2008, US REL LANDSC SURV 2
   SAS Institute, 2012, SAS STAT US GUID VER
   Schieman S, 2010, J SCI STUD RELIG, V49, P517
   Skarupski K. A., 2005, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V60, P136, DOI [10.1093/geronb/60.3.P136, DOI 10.1093/GER0NB/60.3.P136]
   Skarupski KA, 2007, QUAL LIFE RES, V16, P287, DOI 10.1007/s11136-006-9115-y
   Skarupski KA, 2010, AGING MENT HEALTH, V14, P779, DOI 10.1080/13607861003713265
   Sun F, 2012, AGING MENT HEALTH, V16, P189, DOI 10.1080/13607863.2011.602959
   Taylor R. J., 2004, RELIG LIVES AFRICAN
   THOMAS ME, 1992, SOCIOL QUART, V33, P459, DOI 10.1111/j.1533-8525.1992.tb00385.x
   Underwood L.G., 2006, ARCH PSYCHOL RELIG, V28, P181, DOI DOI 10.1163/008467206777832562
   Underwood LG, 2002, ANN BEHAV MED, V24, P22, DOI 10.1207/S15324796ABM2401_04
   United States Department of Health and Human Services, 2001, MENT HLTH CULT RAC E
   US Department of Health and Human Services, 2000, TRACK HLTH PEOPL 201
   Woloski-Wruble AC, 2010, J SEX MED, V7, P2401, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2010.01747.x
   Woody D. J., 2001, J ETHNIC CULTURAL DI, V9, P151, DOI [10.1300/J051v09n03_08, DOI 10.1300/J051V09N03_08]
NR 68
TC 0
BP 888
EP 895
PY 2013
PD SEP 1
VL 17
IS 7
DI 10.1080/13607863.2013.793285
GA 205WX
UT WOS:000323476600015
ER

PT J
AU Perrig-Chiello, P
   Hutchison, S
   Hoepflinger, F
AF Perrig-Chiello, Pasqualina
   Hutchison, Sara
   Hoepflinger, Francois
TI Role Involvement and Well-Being in Middle-Aged Women
SO WOMEN & HEALTH
J9 WOMEN HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Perrig-Chiello, Pasqualina; Hutchison, Sara] Univ Bern, Inst Psychol, CH-3012 Bern, Switzerland.
   [Hoepflinger, Francois] Univ Zurich, Soziol Inst, Zurich, Switzerland.
RP Perrig-Chiello, P, Univ Bern, Inst Psychol, Muesmattstr 45, CH-3012 Bern, Switzerland.
EM pasqualina.perrigchiello@psy.unibe.ch
DE Middle-aged women; psychological well-being; role investment; role
   importance; role satisfaction; subjective health
ID MULTIPLE ROLES; LIFE-SATISFACTION; ROLE OVERLOAD; ROLE-CONFLICT; SOCIAL
   ROLES; HEALTH; STRESS; CONSEQUENCES; MIDLIFE; CENTRALITY
AB Objectives: The aim of this research was to shed fight on the relation of social role experiences and health to well-being outcomes of 198 middle-aged (40-55 years old) Swiss women living in various familial contexts (double-track women, i.e., partnered working mothers, homemakers, single mothers, single women).
   Results: Our results revealed that the way roles were experienced was primarily a function of a specific living context and satisfying social resources. Double-track women and homemakers showed the highest social role satisfaction rates and had better health and wellbeing outcomes than other women. Common to all groups was a considerable difference between actual and desired role investment.
   Discussion: The findings are discussed in terms of a resource-oriented model of well-being.
CR Barnett RC, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P781, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.10.781
   BOOTH A, 1991, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V32, P396, DOI 10.2307/2137106
   Cherlin AJ, 1997, J FAM ISSUES, V18, P572, DOI 10.1177/019251397018006001
   CLARKPLASKIE M, 1999, LIFE MIDDLE PSYCHOLO, P111
   COVERMAN S, 1989, SOC FORCES, V67, P965, DOI 10.2307/2579710
   Crosby F., 1991, JUGGLING UNEXPECTED
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   FOX JJ, 2000, FAMILIES CHANGE COPI
   Gallo LC, 2003, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V22, P453, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.22.5.453
   Hecht LM, 2001, SOCIOL INQ, V71, P111, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-682X.2001.tb00930.x
   Hpflinger Francois, 2005, EUR J AGEING, V2, P183, DOI 10.1007/s10433-005-0003-z
   Janzen BL, 2003, SOC SCI MED, V57, P1491, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(02)00544-0
   Lahelma E, 2002, SOC SCI MED, V54, P727, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(01)00105-8
   Lee C, 2002, INT J BEHAV MED, V9, P195, DOI 10.1207/S15327558IJBM0903_03
   Lucas RE, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P8, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2004.01501002.x
   LYNDON JE, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P1040
   MACLEAN H, 2004, BMC WOMENS HLTH, V4, P1472
   Macmillan R., 2005, STRUCTURE LIFE COURS
   MAJOR B, 1993, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V19, P711, DOI 10.1177/0146167293196006
   MARKS NF, 2004, HLTH ARE WE NATL STU
   Martire LM, 2000, PSYCHOL AGING, V15, P148, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.15.1.148
   McMunn A, 2006, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V60, P484, DOI 10.1136/jech.2005.042473
   MOEN P, 1999, LIFE MIDDLE PSYCHOL
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1976, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI
   Norton TR, 2002, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V57, pS52
   PAVALKO EK, 2005, WORK FAMILY HLTH WEL
   Pearlin LI, 1996, GERONTOLOGIST, V36, P239
   Perrig-Chiello P, 2005, J ADULT DEV, V12, P169, DOI 10.1007/s10804-005-7085-x
   PERRIGCHIELLO P, 1997, RESSOURCEN WOHLBEFIN
   Reid J, 1999, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V54, pS329
   Roberto KA, 2006, FAM RELAT, V55, P513, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3729.2006.00422.x
   Ruderman MN, 2002, ACAD MANAGE J, V45, P369, DOI 10.2307/3069352
   Rumbaut R. G., 2005, FRONTIER ADULTHOOD T
   Saris W.E., 2001, J HAPPINESS STUD, V2, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1011556429502
   Schimmack U, 2002, J PERS, V70, P345
   SUTER C, 2004, SOZIALBERICHT 2004 S
   THOITS PA, 1995, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V36, P72, DOI 10.2307/2137288
   Vaillant G. E., 1977, ADAPTATION LIFE
   Vandewater E. A., 1997, MULTIPLE PATHS MIDLI
   Whitehead M, 2000, SOC SCI MED, V50, P255, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(99)00280-4
NR 40
TC 6
BP 303
EP 323
PY 2008
VL 48
IS 3
DI 10.1080/03630240802463517
GA 379QH
UT WOS:000261410800004
ER

PT J
AU McCubbin, LD
   McCubbin, HI
   Zhang, W
   Kehl, L
   Strom, I
AF McCubbin, Laurie D.
   McCubbin, Hamilton I.
   Zhang, Wei
   Kehl, Lisa
   Strom, Ida
TI Relational Well-being: An Indigenous Perspective and Measure
SO FAMILY RELATIONS
J9 FAM RELAT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [McCubbin, Laurie D.] Washington State Univ, Dept Educ Leadership & Counseling Psychol, Pullman, WA 99164 USA.
   [McCubbin, Hamilton I.] Univ Hawaii Manoa, Myron B Thompson Sch Sch Social Work, Honolulu, HI 96822 USA.
   [Zhang, Wei] Univ Hawaii Manoa, Dept Sociol, Honolulu, HI 96822 USA.
   [Kehl, Lisa] Univ Hawaii Manoa, Sch Publ Hlth, Honolulu, HI 96822 USA.
   [Strom, Ida] Norwegian Ctr Violence & Traumat Stress Studies, Oslo, Norway.
RP McCubbin, LD, Washington State Univ, Dept Educ Leadership & Counseling Psychol, POB 642136, Pullman, WA 99164 USA.
EM mccubbin@wsu.edu
DE family; Hawaiian; indigenous; relational; resilience; well-being
ID OF-FIT INDEXES; HEALTH; RELIABILITY; RESILIENCE; HAPPINESS; PEOPLES;
   MODEL
AB Extant measures of well-being, guided by western European values and beliefs, reveal a scientific commitment to develop and test indices to monitor the social, psychological, familial, and economic status of populations. The limitations of these measures to ethnic populations are addressed in this study. Relational Well-being (RWB II), an indigenous, culture-based 14-item measure rooted in beliefs and values emphasizing family, ancestors, culture, and harmony with nature, was developed and tested with a sample (N=810) of indigenous Hawaiians in Hawaii. Exploratory factor analysis (n=408), confirmatory factor analysis (n =402), test of invariance, and tests of reliability and validity confirmed the psychometric quality of RWB II. The applicability of the composite index of Relational Well-being II as well as its six underlying factors (Resilience, Community Involvement, Financial Stability, Cultural Practice, Family Commitment, and Health Care) to family theory of resilience, research, and education are discussed.
CR ANDERSON JC, 1984, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V49, P155, DOI 10.1007/BF02294170
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Angell Robert C., 1936, FAMILY ENCOUNTERS DE
   BELL D, 1969, PUBLIC INTEREST, P72
   Bok D, 2010, POLITICS OF HAPPINESS: WHAT GOVERNMENT CAN LEARN FROM THE NEW RESEARCH ON WELL-BEING, P1
   Bollen K., 1989, STRUCTURAL EQUATIONS
   Bond M. H., 1986, PSYCHOL CHINESE PEOP
   Brim O., 2004, HLTH ARE WE NATL STU, P350
   BRONFENBRENNER U, 1994, PSYCHOL REV, V101, P568, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.101.4.568
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   Christopher JC, 1999, J COUNS DEV, V77, P141
   Cross T., 1998, RESILIENCY ETHNIC MI, V1, P143
   Denzin N., 2010, HDB INDIGENOUS METHO, P135
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P7, DOI 10.1007/BF01078966
   Dubos R., 1974, HUMAN DIVERSITY
   Ellis A., 1962, REASON EMOTION PSYCH
   GARMEZY N, 1991, AM BEHAV SCI, V34, P416, DOI 10.1177/0002764291034004003
   Hill R., 1949, FAMILIES STRESS
   HOELTER JW, 1983, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V11, P325, DOI 10.1177/0049124183011003003
   Horton R, 2004, MAC FDN MEN, P373
   Horton R, 2006, LANCET, V367, P1705, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(06)68745-X
   Hu HC, 1944, AM ANTHROPOL, V46, P45, DOI 10.1525/aa.1944.46.1.02a00040
   Hu L., 1995, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, P76
   Hu LT, 1998, PSYCHOL METHODS, V3, P424, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.3.4.424
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Joreskog K. G., 1996, LISREL 8 USERS REFER
   Keyes CLM, 2004, MAC FDN MEN, P350
   Keyes CLM, 1998, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V61, P121, DOI 10.2307/2787065
   Kim U, 2006, INT CUL PSY, P3, DOI 10.1007/0-387-28662-4_1
   Kim U., 1993, INDIGENOUS PSYCHOLOG
   Kincheloe J., 2010, HDB INDIGENOUS METHO, P135
   LARSON JS, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P285, DOI 10.1007/BF01079022
   Luthar SS, 2000, CHILD DEV, V71, P543, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00164
   Macallum R., 2000, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V51, P201
   MARKUS HR, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P224, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.98.2.224
   Marsella A., 1998, RESILIENCY NATIVE AM, P93
   Masten A, 1989, EMERGENCE DISCIPLINE, V1, P261
   McCubbin H., 2010, PHYS MENTAL HLTH NAT
   McCubbin H., 2007, RELATIONAL WELL BEIN
   McCubbin H. I., 1983, MARRIAGE FAM REV, V6, P7, DOI [10.1300/J002v06n01_02, DOI 10.1300/J002V06N01_02]
   McCubbin L., 2012, ASSESSMENT INVENTORI, P35
   McCubbin L., 2012, HDB RESILIENCE, P223
   McCubbin Laurie D, 2006, Contemp Nurse, V23, P170
   McGregor D., 2003, INT HDB SOCIAL IMPAC, P109
   Patterson JM, 2002, J MARRIAGE FAM, V64, P349, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2002.00349.x
   RUTTER M, 1989, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V30, P23, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1989.tb00768.x
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   SMITH G., 2000, RECLAIMING INDIGENOU, P209
   SMS Hawaii, 2008, HAW HLTH SURV 2008
   Steiger J.H., 1980, PSYCH SOC ANN M IOW
   Stephens C, 2005, LANCET, V366, P10, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(05)66801-8
   TUCKER LR, 1973, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V38, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF02291170
   Tuhiwai Smith Linda, 2012, DECOLONIZING METHODO
   Unger M., 2005, HDB WORKING CHILDREN, P27
   U.S. Census Bureau, 2000, RAC ETH CLASS US CEN
   Ware JE, 2002, SCORE VERSION 2 SF 1
   Ware JE, 1996, MED CARE, V34, P220, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199603000-00003
   Werner E., 2010, MULTIETHNICITY MULTI, P239
   Werner E., 1998, VULNERABLE INVINCIBL
   World Health Organization, 1948, WHO CONST
   Yang Y, 2008, AM SOCIOL REV, V73, P204
NR 62
TC 0
BP 354
EP 365
PY 2013
PD APR
VL 62
IS 2
DI 10.1111/fare.12007
GA 100SY
UT WOS:000315724600008
ER

PT J
AU Schomerus, H
   Hamster, W
AF Schomerus, H
   Hamster, W
TI Quality of life in cirrhotics with minimal hepatic encephalopathy
SO METABOLIC BRAIN DISEASE
J9 METAB BRAIN DIS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Diakoniekrankenhaus Rotenburg Wumme, Med Klin 2, D-27342 Rotenburg Wumme, Germany.
RP Schomerus, H, Diakoniekrankenhaus Rotenburg Wumme, Med Klin 2, D-27342 Rotenburg Wumme, Germany.
DE liver cirrhosis; quality of life; hepatic encephalopathy
ID OF-LIFE; TRANSPLANTATION
AB Minimal hepatic encephalopathy (HE) is a major cause of premature retirement in cirrhotics. The decision on the earning capability of a patient is usually based on clinical judgement, considering the patient's complaints and clinical findings such as nervousness and depression. In a comprehensive psychometric study we were able to show that cirrhotic patients, who are considered to be unable to earn their living, differ significantly from those who are working, in tests evaluating psychomotor function and in personality and subjective well-being scores representing nervousness, aggressiveness, depression. The latter scores are considered to represent the individual discrepancies between professional demands and cerebral performance. Since minimal HE affects psychomotor function but not verbal abilities this discrepancy exists predominantly in "blue collar workers." In accordance with this 60% of "blue collar" (in contrast to 20% of "white collar") workers of our patient group were considered unfit for work. Working ability is an essential element of quality of life in Western societies. Thus, an impairment of working capability is of major impact on quality of life in cirrhotics.
CR BAYLISS MS, 2000, HEPATOLOGY, V29, pS6
   Brown A, 2000, INDEX CENSORSHIP, V29, P9
   COHEN RD, 2000, HEPATOLOGY, V29, pS7
   Groeneweg M, 1998, HEPATOLOGY, V28, P45, DOI 10.1002/hep.510280108
   Groeneweg M, 2000, J HEPATOL, V32, P748, DOI 10.1016/S0168-8278(00)80243-3
   HAMSTER W, 1982, THESIS U TUBINGEN
   KARDEL T, 1970, Scandinavian Journal of Gastroenterology, V5, P681
   Schomerus H, 1998, METAB BRAIN DIS, V13, P361, DOI 10.1023/A:1020645110880
   Sullivan M, 1988, J DRUGTHER RES, V13, P167
   TARTER RE, 1992, ARCH INTERN MED, V152, P2097, DOI 10.1001/archinte.152.10.2097
   TARTER RE, 1991, ARCH INTERN MED, V151, P1521, DOI 10.1001/archinte.151.8.1521
   TARTER RE, 1991, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V44, P1079, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(91)90010-7
NR 12
TC 74
BP 37
EP 41
PY 2001
PD JUN
VL 16
IS 1-2
DI 10.1023/A:1011610427843
GA 492TM
UT WOS:000172183700006
ER

PT J
AU Brummett, BH
   Boyle, SH
   Kuhn, CM
   Siegler, IC
   Williams, RB
AF Brummett, B. H.
   Boyle, S. H.
   Kuhn, C. M.
   Siegler, I. C.
   Williams, R. B.
TI Positive affect is associated with cardiovascular reactivity,
   norepinephrine level, and morning rise in salivary cortisol
SO PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY
J9 PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Brummett, B. H.; Boyle, S. H.; Siegler, I. C.; Williams, R. B.] Duke Univ, Med Ctr, Dept Psychiat, Durham, NC 27710 USA.
   [Brummett, B. H.; Boyle, S. H.; Siegler, I. C.; Williams, R. B.] Duke Univ, Med Ctr, Dept Behav Sci, Durham, NC 27710 USA.
   [Kuhn, C. M.] Duke Univ, Med Ctr, Dept Pharmacol & Canc Biol, Durham, NC 27710 USA.
RP Brummett, BH, Duke Univ, Med Ctr, Dept Psychiat, Box 2969, Durham, NC 27710 USA.
EM brummett@duke.edu
DE Positive affect; Cardiovascular reactivity; Salivary cortisol;
   Norepinephrine; Epinephrine
ID BLOOD-PRESSURE REACTIVITY; PSYCHOLOGICAL STRESS; SOCIOECONOMIC-STATUS;
   NEGATIVE AFFECT; MENTAL STRESS; BODY-MASS; DISEASE; HEALTH; EMOTIONS;
   RECOVERY
AB Positive affect was examined as a predictor of (1) cardiovascular reactivity during a sadness and an anger recall task and recovery following the protocol, (2) epinephrine (EPI) and norepinephrine (NOREPI) reactivity and level during the recall protocol, and (3) the diurnal pattern of salivary cortisol. Sample was 328 individuals. Negative affect, age, race, sex, smoking status, income, and BMI were adjusted. During sadness recall, positive affect was inversely related to systolic blood pressure (p = .007) and diastolic blood pressure (p = .049) reactivity, and unrelated to heart rate (p = .226). Positive affect was unrelated to reactivity during anger recall (ps>.19), and was unrelated to recovery at the end of the recall protocol. Positive affect was inversely related to the mean level of NOREPI (p = .046), and unrelated to EPI (p = .149). Positive affect was inversely related to the increase in cortisol 30 min post awakening (p = .042), and unrelated to the evening decline in cortisol levels (p = .174). Positive emotions may be relevant to good health.
CR Argyle M., 2001, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   BAREFOOT JC, 2008, AM PSYCH SOC BALT MD
   Biondi M, 1999, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V68, P114, DOI 10.1159/000012323
   BJORNTORP P, 2001, OBES REV, V23, P79
   Blazer DG, 2004, J AM GERIATR SOC, V52, P2052, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2004.52564.x
   Brummett BH, 2005, INT J CARDIOL, V100, P213, DOI 10.1016/j.ijcard.2004.06.016
   Chesney MA, 2005, INT J BEHAV MED, V12, P50, DOI 10.1207/s15327558ijbm1202_2
   Costa P. T., 1992, REVISED NEO PERSONAL
   Covelli Maureen McCormick, 2007, Pediatr Nurs, V33, P323
   COVELLI MM, 2007, PEDIAT NURSING, V33, P327
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   Epel E., 2007, HDB HLTH PSYCHOL AGI, P119
   Flory JD, 2004, PSYCHIAT RES, V129, P11, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2004.06.010
   Folkman S, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P647, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.6.647
   Fraser R, 1999, HYPERTENSION, V33, P1364
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Fredrickson BL, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P191
   Frijda N. H., 1986, EMOTIONS
   GERIN W, 1995, J HYPERTENS, V13, P603, DOI 10.1097/00004872-199506000-00005
   Girod JP, 2004, CARDIOVASC RES, V64, P217, DOI 10.1016/j.cardiores.2004.07.006
   Gold SA, 2004, BIOL PSYCHOL, V67, P261, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2003.12.001
   Hemingway H, 1999, BRIT MED J, V318, P1460
   Jacobs G. D., 2001, J ALTERN COMPLEM MED, V7, P83, DOI [10.1089/107555301753393841, DOI 10.1089/107555301753393841]
   KAPLAN GA, 1995, PSYCHOSOM MED, V57, P208
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   LAZARUS RS, 1980, EMOTIONS COGNITIVE P
   Linden W, 1997, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V42, P117, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(96)00240-1
   Lindfors P, 2002, STRESS HEALTH, V18, P153, DOI 10.1002/smi.942
   Luecken LJ, 2004, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V56, P13, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(03)00561-0
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Fredrickson BL, 2000, MOTIV EMOTION, V24, P237, DOI 10.1023/A:1010796329158
   McEwen BS, 1997, BRAIN RES REV, V23, P79, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0173(96)00012-4
   MCNAIR DM, 1964, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V69, P620, DOI 10.1037/h0040902
   Mroczek DK, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1333, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.5.1333
   NEWMANN SA, 2001, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V50, P245
   Nyenhuis DL, 1999, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V55, P79, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-4679(199901)55:1<79::AID-JCLP8>3.0.CO;2-7
   Ong AD, 2005, PSYCHOL AGING, V20, P476, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.20.3.476
   Ostir GV, 2000, J AM GERIATR SOC, V48, P473
   Pruessner M, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P92, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000040950.22044.10
   Richman LS, 2007, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V26, P675, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.26.6.675
   Richman LS, 2005, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V24, P422, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.24.4.422
   Sanderman R, 1997, EUR J PERSONALITY, V11, P359
   Scheier MF, 1999, ARCH INTERN MED, V159, P829, DOI 10.1001/archinte.159.8.829
   Schulz P, 1998, STRESS MEDICINE, V14, P91, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1700(199804)14:2<91::AID-SMI765>3.0.CO;2-S
   Seligman MEP, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P410, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.5.410
   Smith TW, 2001, HANDBOOK OF HEALTH PSYCHOLOGY, P139
   SMITH TW, 1992, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V11, P139, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.11.3.139
   Snyder DL, 1998, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V53, pB33
   Steptoe A, 2005, INT J OBESITY, V29, P1329, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijo.0803011
   Steptoe A, 2007, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V32, P56, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2006.10.001
   Steptoe A, 2005, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V102, P6508, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0409174102
   Steptoe A, 2005, NEUROBIOL AGING, V26, pS108, DOI 10.1016/j.neurobiolaging.2005.08.016
   Stewart David, 2006, Curr Cardiol Rep, V8, P405, DOI 10.1007/s11886-006-0097-8
   Treiber FA, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P46
   WARNER RM, 1995, J BEHAV MED, V18, P141, DOI 10.1007/BF01857866
   WEWERS ME, 1990, RES NURS HEALTH, V13, P227, DOI 10.1002/nur.4770130405
   Williams RB, 2008, PSYCHOSOM MED, V70, P32, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e31815f66c3
   Williams RB, 2006, HYPERTENSION, V47, P329, DOI 10.1161/01.HYP.0000200688.37802.01
   WILLIAMS RB, 2007, AM COLL NEUR BOC RAT
   Wilson DK, 2000, HYPERTENSION, V35, P496
NR 60
TC 20
BP 862
EP 869
PY 2009
PD JUL
VL 46
IS 4
DI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.2009.00829.x
GA 456UF
UT WOS:000266876200019
ER

PT S
AU Guney, S
   Kalafat, T
   Boysan, M
AF Guney, Sevgi
   Kalafat, Temel
   Boysan, Murat
TI Dimensions of mental health: life satisfaction, anxiety and depression:
   a preventive mental health study in Ankara University students
   population
SO INNOVATION AND CREATIVITY IN EDUCATION
J9 PROCD SOC BEHV
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Guney, Sevgi; Kalafat, Temel; Boysan, Murat] Ankara Univ, Fac Educ Sci, TR-06590 Ankara, Turkey.
EM sevgiguney@gmail.com
DE Mental health; life satisfaction; positive psychology
AB The main objective of this study is to investigate the interrelation between life satisfaction, anxiety, depression, and hopelessness among Ankara University students. 364 university students completed a test battery including the Beck Depression Inventory, the Beck Anxiety Inventory, the Hopelessness Scale and the Satisfaction with Life Scale. Life satisfaction was negatively and significantly correlated with the scores from depression, anxiety and hopelessness scales. The findings suggest that the relationship between developing a psychological problems is highly associated the perceived levels of anxiety, depression and life satisfaction. In addition life satisfaction can be taken into account as a moderator variable for mental health studies. (C) 2010 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Chow HPH, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V70, P139, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-7526-0
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P851, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.851
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Durak A, 1994, TURK PSIKOL DERG, V9, P1
   DURAK M, 2007, POS PSYCH C CROT
   GUNEY S, 2009, 1 WORLD POS PSYCH C, P18
   Hisli N., 1989, PSIKOLOJI DERGISI, V7, P3
   Horstmanshof L, 2008, AUST J PSYCHOL, V60, P101, DOI 10.1080/00049530701477746
   Koker S, 1991, THESIS ANKARA U ANKA
   Macnab F.A., 1991, CONTEXTUAL MODULAR T
   Park N, 2004, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V23, P603, DOI 10.1521/jscp.23.5.603.50748
   Peterson C., 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P25, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-004-1278-Z
   Proctor C, 2009, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V4, P128, DOI 10.1080/17439760802650816
   SAHIN N, 1995, J ADOLESCENCE, V18, P22
   Savasir I., 1997, BILISSEL DAVRANISCI
   SAYIL I, 1996, CRISIS CRISIS INTERV
   Seligman M. E. P., 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V35, P5
   Ulusoy M, 1998, J COGNITIVE PSYCHOTH, V12, P163
NR 19
TC 1
BP 1210
EP 1213
PY 2010
VL 2
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.sbspro.2010.03.174
GA BQW41
UT WOS:000282002801022
ER

PT J
AU McCaffree, J
AF McCaffree, J
TI Herbal foods: Health and happiness on a corn flake?
SO JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN DIETETIC ASSOCIATION
J9 J AM DIET ASSOC
LA English
DT Editorial Material
NR 0
TC 0
BP 398
EP 398
PY 2001
PD APR
VL 101
IS 4
DI 10.1016/S0002-8223(01)00100-6
GA 460MV
UT WOS:000170312100004
ER

PT J
AU Hou, CR
   Lu, B
   Lu, ZX
   Qin, SL
AF Hou Changrong
   Lue Bin
   Lu Zuxun
   Qin Shilong
TI Association of health-related quality of life with health examination
   and lifestyles of government managers in China
SO JOURNAL OF HUAZHONG UNIVERSITY OF SCIENCE AND TECHNOLOGY-MEDICAL SCIENCES
J9 J HUAZHONG U SCI-MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hou Changrong] Huazhong Univ Sci & Technol, Tongji Hosp, Dept Hlth Care, Wuhan 430030, Peoples R China.
   [Lue Bin] Huazhong Univ Sci & Technol, Inst Environm Med, Wuhan 430030, Peoples R China.
   [Lu Zuxun; Qin Shilong] Huazhong Univ Sci & Technol, Tongji Med Coll, Sch Publ Hlth, Dept Social Med, Wuhan 430030, Peoples R China.
RP Hou, CR, Huazhong Univ Sci & Technol, Tongji Hosp, Dept Hlth Care, Wuhan 430030, Peoples R China.
EM chrhou@tjh.tjmu.edu.cn
DE health promotion; lifestyle; health examination; questionnaire; quality
   of life
ID PRIMARY-CARE PATIENTS; ALCOHOL; SF-12; CONSUMPTION; MORTALITY
AB In order to study the association of each item of a health examination and lifestyles with health-related quality of life (HRQoL), a cross-sectional survey by a self-administered questionnaire using the 12-Item Short Form Health Survey (SF-12, version 1) was conducted on 145 government managers that took health examinations in Tongji Hospital, Wuhan, China during 2005. The results showed that the determinations of organic functions including BMI, hemoglobin, blood platelet count, urine protein, urine WBC and lipid metabolism (LDL) were associated with HRQoL. The lifestyle items including age, sex, life satisfaction, drinking alcohol and kind of alcohol drunk, drinking tea, sleep quality and adhering to bedtime, working overtime, work stress were associated with HRQoL in the multiple regression models. Sex, age and life satisfaction were the lifestyle items most closely associated with HRQoL, while LDL, hemoglobin and urine protein were the health examination items most closely associated HRQoL. This study revealed that both lifestyle and health examination items were associated with HRQoL.
CR Chen HC, 2006, QUAL LIFE RES, V15, P925, DOI 10.1007/s11136-005-4829-9
   Gandek B, 1998, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V51, P1171, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(98)00109-7
   Gray AM, 2006, MED DECIS MAKING, V26, P18, DOI 10.1177/0272989X05284108
   Kimura T, 2004, QUAL LIFE RES, V13, P519, DOI 10.1023/B:QURE.0000018480.11690.79
   MARMOT MG, 1981, LANCET, V1, P580
   Rozario PA, 2006, QUAL LIFE RES, V15, P755, DOI 10.1007/s11136-005-3996-z
   Spilker B, 1996, QUALITY LIFE PHARMAC, P25
   Thun MJ, 1997, NEW ENGL J MED, V337, P1705, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199712113372401
   *UT DEP HLTH, INT SF 12 2001 UT HL
   Volk RJ, 1997, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V21, P899, DOI 10.1097/00000374-199708000-00019
   Wilson D, 1999, PREV MED, V29, P139, DOI 10.1006/pmed.1999.0523
   Woolf SH, 1999, AM J PREV MED, V17, P134, DOI 10.1016/S0749-3797(99)00060-4
   Ziersch AM, 2004, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V58, P493, DOI 10.1136/jech.2003.009084
NR 13
TC 1
BP 343
EP 348
PY 2007
PD JUN
VL 27
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s11596-007-0333-5
GA 318EI
UT WOS:000257074000033
ER

PT J
AU PENTLAND, W
   MCCOLL, MA
   ROSENTHAL, C
AF PENTLAND, W
   MCCOLL, MA
   ROSENTHAL, C
TI THE EFFECT OF AGING AND DURATION OF DISABILITY ON LONG-TERM HEALTH
   OUTCOMES FOLLOWING SPINAL-CORD INJURY
SO PARAPLEGIA
J9 PARAPLEGIA
LA English
DT Article
RP PENTLAND, W, QUEENS UNIV,SCH REHABIL THERAPY,KINGSTON,ON K7L 3N6,CANADA.
DE SPINAL CORD INJURY; QUALITY OF LIFE; AGING; LONG TERM OUTCOME
AB The purpose of the study was to discover the independent and combined effects of age and duration of injury on selected long term health outcomes of 83 spinal cord injured (SCI) men (age range 21-79 years; duration of spinal cord injury 3-52 years). Specifically, the study examined a multivariate model which specified that age, duration, the interaction of age and duration, and level of lesion were related to the following health outcomes: pain, fatigue, functional independence, mobility, illness and symptomatology, perceived overall health, social support, life satisfaction, and economic stability. Age had significant main effects on three outcomes. With increasing age, the sample experienced more fatigue, decreased activity (due to pain), and more overall satisfaction with their lives. Duration of SCI showed significant main effects on two outcomes. As subjects lived longer with their SCI, they felt less financially secure and experienced more symptoms and illnesses. Significant interaction effects of age and duration of SCI were found for two outcomes. Older age combined with longer duration of SCI amplified subjects' perceptions of financial insecurity, and threats to health. The findings send a clear message to service-providers and policy makers about the added vulnerability of older disabled individuals, about the need for extra vigilance in health care issues, and about the necessity of a social-economic safety net for already disadvantaged individuals.
NR 0
TC 74
BP 367
EP 373
PY 1995
PD JUL
VL 33
IS 7
GA RG801
UT WOS:A1995RG80100001
ER

PT J
AU Koenig, D
AF Koenig, D
TI The beggar king and the secret of happiness: A true story.
SO LIBRARY JOURNAL
J9 LIBR J
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 Ellis Sch, Pittsburgh, PA USA.
RP Koenig, D, Ellis Sch, Pittsburgh, PA USA.
CR BENIZZY J, 2003, BEGGAR KING SECRET H
NR 1
TC 0
BP 74
EP 74
PY 2003
PD OCT 1
VL 128
IS 16
GA 724AP
UT WOS:000185464300041
ER

PT J
AU Riedinger, MS
   Dracup, KA
   Brecht, ML
   Padilla, G
   Sarna, L
   Ganz, P
AF Riedinger, MS
   Dracup, KA
   Brecht, ML
   Padilla, G
   Sarna, L
   Ganz, P
TI Quality of life in patients with heart failure: Do gender differences
   exist?
SO HEART & LUNG
J9 HEART LUNG
LA English
DT Article
C1 Cedars Sinai Med Ctr, Los Angeles, CA 90048 USA.
   Univ Calif Los Angeles, Sch Nursing, Los Angeles, CA 90024 USA.
   Univ Calif Los Angeles, Sch Med, Los Angeles, CA USA.
   Univ Calif Los Angeles, Sch Publ Hlth, Los Angeles, CA 90024 USA.
RP Riedinger, MS, Cedars Sinai Med Ctr, 8631 W 3rd St,Ste 800E, Los Angeles, CA 90048 USA.
ID FUNCTIONAL STATUS QUESTIONNAIRE; HEALTH SURVEY SF-36; OF-LIFE; ELDERLY
   PATIENTS; VALIDITY; WOMEN; CARE; SATISFACTION; RELIABILITY; INFARCTION
AB OBJECTIVE: The purpose of this study was to evaluate gender differences in quality of life (QOL) in a large sample of age-matched and ejection fraction (EF)-matched patients with heart failure.
   DESIGN: Matched comparisons of secondary data were used.
   SETTING: The setting consisted of multicenter Studies of Left Ventricular Dysfunction trials.
   SAMPLE: The sample included 1382 patients (691 men and 691 women) who were age-matched and EF-matched.
   OUTCOME MEASURES: Global QOL and the QOL dimensions of physical function, emotional distress, social health, and general health were measured using the Ladder of Life, items from the Profile of Mood States Inventory the Functional Status Questionnaire, the beta -Blocker Heart Attack Trial instrument, and an item from the RAND Medical Outcomes Study instrument.
   RESULTS: Women had significantly worse general life satisfaction, physical function, and social and general health scores than men. There were no significant differences found between gender groups for current life situation or emotional distress. After controlling for New York Heart Association classification, women still had significantly worse ratings for intermediate activities of daily living (a sub-dimension of physical functioning) and social activity.
   CONCLUSIONS: Despite controlling for age, EF, and New York Heart Association classification, women had worse QOL ratings than did men for intermediate activities of daily living and social activity. Research should focus on identifying why differences exist and developing measures to improve QOL, particularly physical functioning, in women with heart failure.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   ATKINSON T, 1982, SOC INDIC RES, V10, P113, DOI 10.1007/BF00302506
   Baas L S, 1997, Prog Cardiovasc Nurs, V12, P25
   Bennett S J, 1998, Health Care Women Int, V19, P217
   FRIEDMAN LM, 1982, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V247, P1707
   BOWLER RM, 1992, WOMEN HEALTH, V18, P27, DOI 10.1300/J013v18n03_03
   BOWLING A, 1995, CARDIOVASCULAR DIS M
   Burns RB, 1997, J AM GERIATR SOC, V45, P276
   Candlish P, 1998, INT J QUAL HEALTH C, V10, P141, DOI 10.1093/intqhc/10.2.141
   CANNISTRA LB, 1995, AM J CARDIOL, V75, P890, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9149(99)80682-1
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   Centers for Disease Control and Prevention, 1999, MMWR-MORBID MORTAL W, V48, P143
   CHARLSON ME, 1987, J CHRON DIS, V40, P373, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(87)90171-8
   Chin MH, 1998, MED CARE, V36, P1033, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199807000-00010
   CINTRON G, 1993, CIRCULATION, V87, P17
   Cline CMJ, 1999, SCAND CARDIOVASC J, V33, P278
   *CRIT COMM AM HEAR, 1994, NOM CRIT DIAGN DIS H
   Di Iorio A, 1998, AGING CLIN EXP RES, V10, P339
   DRACUP K, 1992, J HEART LUNG TRANSPL, V11, P273
   Duncan AK, 1996, MAYO CLIN PROC, V71, P184
   EINARSSON G, 1990, SCAND J REHABIL MED, V22, P9
   GORKIN L, 1994, QUAL LIFE RES, V3, P111, DOI 10.1007/BF00435254
   GRADY KL, 1995, J HEART LUNG TRANSPL, V14, P2
   Hirth A M, 1994, Can J Nurs Res, V26, P31
   Jaarsma T, 1996, HEART LUNG, V25, P262, DOI 10.1016/S0147-9563(96)80061-6
   JETTE AM, 1987, PHYS THER, V67, P1854
   JETTE AM, 1986, J GEN INTERN MED, V1, P143, DOI 10.1007/BF02602324
   JETTE AM, 1987, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V68, P735
   Kavanagh T, 1996, HEART, V76, P42, DOI 10.1136/hrt.76.1.42
   Koch M, 1992, CHEST, V101, P231
   Lindenfeld J, 1997, J AM COLL CARDIOL, V30, P1417
   MCHORNEY CA, 1993, MED CARE, V31, P247, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199303000-00006
   MCHORNEY CA, 1994, MED CARE, V32, P40, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199401000-00004
   McNair D, 1971, MANUAL PROFILE MOOD
   Motzer SU, 1996, RES NURS HEALTH, V19, P287, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-240X(199608)19:4<287::AID-NUR3>3.0.CO;2-E
   *NAT HEART LUNG BL, 1999, CONG HEART FAIL US N
   PALMORE E, 1977, J GERONTOL, V32, P311
   Rector T S, 1995, J Card Fail, V1, P201, DOI 10.1016/1071-9164(95)90025-X
   REDDON JR, 1985, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V7, P243, DOI 10.1007/BF00960756
   RIDEOUT E, 1986, J ADV NURS, V11, P429, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.1986.tb01270.x
   Riedinger MS, 2000, J HEART LUNG TRANSPL, V19, P598, DOI 10.1016/S1053-2498(00)00117-0
   RIEDINGER MS, 2001, UNPUB COMP STUDY QUA
   ROGERS WJ, 1994, J AM COLL CARDIOL, V23, P393
   RUBERMAN W, 1984, NEW ENGL J MED, V311, P552, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198408303110902
   TARLOV AR, 1989, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V262, P925, DOI 10.1001/jama.262.7.925
   TEDESCO C, 1990, HEART LUNG, V19, P118
   Tyni-Lenn R, 1996, J Card Fail, V2, P111, DOI 10.1016/S1071-9164(96)80029-7
   WIKLUND I, 1992, QUAL LIFE RES, V1, P187, DOI 10.1007/BF00635618
NR 48
TC 78
BP 105
EP 116
PY 2001
PD MAR-APR
VL 30
IS 2
DI 10.1067/mhl.2001.114140
GA 413FT
UT WOS:000167599800003
ER

PT J
AU Aronsson, T
   Johansson-Stenman, O
AF Aronsson, Thomas
   Johansson-Stenman, Olof
TI When the Joneses' consumption hurts: Optimal public good provision and
   nonlinear income taxation
SO JOURNAL OF PUBLIC ECONOMICS
J9 J PUBLIC ECON
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Aronsson, Thomas] Umea Univ, Dept Econ, SE-90187 Umea, Sweden.
   [Johansson-Stenman, Olof] Univ Gothenburg, Sch Business Econ & Law, Dept Econ, SE-40530 Gothenburg, Sweden.
RP Aronsson, T, Umea Univ, Dept Econ, SE-90187 Umea, Sweden.
EM Thomas.Aronsson@econ.umu.se; Olof.Johansson@economic.gu.se
DE optimal taxation; redistribution; public goods; relative consumption;
   status; positional goods
ID RELATIVE INCOME; SELF-SELECTION; HAPPINESS; TAXES; EXTERNALITIES;
   JEALOUSY; ECONOMY; DEMAND; POLICY
AB This paper considers a model with nonlinear income taxation and public good provision when people care about their relative consumption compared to others. The standard optimality expressions are modified by terms that reflect the extent to which people care about relative consumption. The extent to which the public good provision rule should be modified is shown to depend critically on the preference elicitation format. The modified tax formulas imply substantially higher marginal income tax rates than in the conventional case, under plausible assumptions and available empirical estimates regarding comparison consumption concerns. (C) 2007 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Abel AB, 2005, REV ECON STUD, V72, P1
   Akerlof GA, 1997, ECONOMETRICA, V65, P1005, DOI 10.2307/2171877
   Alpizar F, 2005, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V56, P405, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2002.10.007
   Aronsson T, 2004, SCAND J ECON, V106, P661, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9442.2004.00386.x
   ARONSSON T, IN PRESS INT TAX PUB
   Aronsson T, 2003, J PUBLIC ECON, V87, P2749, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00077-4
   Arrow K., 1993, FED REGISTER, V58, P4601
   BLOMQUIST NS, 1993, J PUBLIC ECON, V51, P211, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(93)90085-8
   BOADWAY R, 1993, INT ECON REV, V34, P463, DOI 10.2307/2527177
   BOSKIN MJ, 1978, Q J ECON, V92, P589, DOI 10.2307/1883177
   BOWLES S, 2005, ECON J, V15, pF397
   BREKKE KA, 2002, WELL BEING ENV QUALI
   BRUNNER JK, IN PRESS OPTIMAL TAX
   Carlsson F, 2007, ECONOMICA, V74, P586, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0335.2006.00571.x
   CHRISTIANSEN V, 1981, REV ECON STUD, V48, P447, DOI 10.2307/2297157
   CLARK A, IN PRESS J EC LIT
   Clark AE, 1996, J PUBLIC ECON, V61, P359, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(95)01564-7
   Corneo G, 2001, SCAND J ECON, V103, P283, DOI 10.1111/1467-9442.00245
   CORNEO G, 1997, J PUBLIC ECON, V66, P5
   Cremer H, 1998, J PUBLIC ECON, V70, P343, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(98)00039-5
   Dupor B, 2003, AM ECON REV, V93, P423, DOI 10.1257/000282803321455395
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2005, J PUBLIC ECON, V89, P997, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2004.06.003
   FRANK RH, 1985, AM ECON REV, V75, P101
   FRANK RH, 2007, FALLING BEHIND RISIN
   Hopkins E, 2004, AM ECON REV, V94, P1085, DOI 10.1257/0002828042002705
   Howarth RB, 2006, ECOL ECON, V58, P209, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2005.07.007
   Ireland NJ, 2001, J PUBLIC ECON, V81, P193, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(00)00108-0
   Johansson-Stenman O, 2002, ECON J, V112, P362, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00040
   LAYARD R, 1980, ECON J, V90, P737, DOI 10.2307/2231740
   Ljungqvist L, 2000, AM ECON REV, V90, P356, DOI 10.1257/aer.90.3.356
   Luttmer EFP, 2005, Q J ECON, V120, P963, DOI 10.1093/qje/120.3.963
   MARCEAU N, 1994, SCAND J ECON, V96, P67, DOI 10.2307/3440667
   NG YK, 1987, OXFORD ECON PAP, V39, P293
   OSWALD AJ, 1983, J PUBLIC ECON, V20, P77, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(83)90021-X
   Persson M, 1995, SCAND J ECON, V97, P569, DOI 10.2307/3440543
   Pirttila J., 1997, INT TAX PUBLIC FINAN, V4, P379, DOI 10.1023/A:1008624623340
   Pirttila J, 2001, J PUBLIC ECON, V79, P485, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(99)00105-X
   Rayo L, 2007, J POLIT ECON, V115, P302, DOI 10.1086/516737
   Samuelson L, 2004, ECONOMETRICA, V72, P93, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0262.2004.00479.x
   Samuelson PA, 1954, REV ECON STAT, V36, P387, DOI 10.2307/1925895
   SOLNICK S, 2005, AM EC REV PAPERS P, V45, P147
   Solnick SJ, 1998, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V37, P373
   STIGLITZ JE, 1982, J PUBLIC ECON, V17, P213, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(82)90020-2
   Stutzer A, 2004, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V54, P89, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2003.04.003
   Tuomala M., 1990, OPTIMAL INCOME TAX R
   VANPRAAG B, 1999, FDN HEDONIC PSYCHOL
   WENDNER R, 2007, STATUS EFFECTS PUBLI
   Wendner R., 2005, EC GOVERNANCE, V6, P13, DOI 10.1007/s10101-004-0086-6
NR 50
TC 17
BP 986
EP 997
PY 2008
PD JUN
VL 92
IS 5-6
DI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2007.12.007
GA 295BJ
UT WOS:000255449700004
ER

PT J
AU Castro, MC
   Delgado, JB
   Ramirez, AB
   Ojeda, DPRFG
   Salazar, DA
AF Cardenas Castro, Manuel
   Barrientos Delgado, Jaime
   Bilbao Ramirez, Angeles
   Gomez Ojeda, Dario Paez Rovira Fabiola
   Asun Salazar, Domingo
TI FACTORIAL STRUCTURE OF THE SATISFACTION WITH LIFE SCALE IN A CHILEAN
   UNIVERSITY SAMPLE
SO REVISTA MEXICANA DE PSICOLOGIA
J9 REV MEX PSICOL
LA Spanish
DT Article
C1 [Cardenas Castro, Manuel; Barrientos Delgado, Jaime; Gomez Ojeda, Dario Paez Rovira Fabiola] Univ Catolica Norte, Antofagasta, Chile.
   [Bilbao Ramirez, Angeles] Pontificia Univ Catolica Valparaiso, Valparaiso, Chile.
   [Asun Salazar, Domingo] Univ Valparaiso, Valparaiso, Chile.
RP Castro, MC, Univ Catolica Norte, Av Angamos 0610, Antofagasta, Chile.
EM jocarde@ucn.cl
DE Mental health; subjective well-being; psychometrics; confirmatory factor
   analysis; life satisfaction domains
ID PSYCHOMETRIC PROPERTIES; MENTAL-HEALTH; RELIABILITY; HAPPINESS;
   VALIDITY; GENDER; SWLS; AGE
AB Article reports the psychometric properties of a Satisfaction with Life Scale (SWLS) in Chilean university students sample (N= 807). Reliability analysis showed good internal consistence (a= .87). Correlation among elements with total is appropriate. The exploratory factor analysis indicated a single factor solution accounting for 58.53% of the variance. All items included in the SWLS have high factor loadings (between .41 and .75). Confirmatory factor analysis showed that the model fit was acceptable (GFI= .98; AGFI= .95; RMR= .03; CFI= .98; NFI= .98). Results obtained by the scale indicate moderate levels of life satisfaction (M=4.10) and significant differences between men (M= 17.64) and women (M= 21.53). Additionally, significant correlations between the SWLS and satisfaction with different domains assessed are detected.
CR Andrews f. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATOR WEL
   ARRINDELL WA, 1991, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V12, P117, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(91)90094-R
   Atienza FL, 2000, PSICOTHEMA, V12, P314
   BALATSKY G, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P225, DOI 10.1007/BF01079019
   Barrientos JE, 2006, J SEX MARITAL THER, V32, P351, DOI 10.1080/00926230600834695
   Bentler M. P., 1996, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V47, P563
   BLAIS MR, 1989, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V21, P210, DOI 10.1037/h0079854
   BRETZ RD, 1994, J VOCAT BEHAV, V44, P32
   Browne M. W., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, P136, DOI DOI 10.1177/0049124192021002001
   Cabanero M. J., 2004, PSICOTHEMA, V16, P448
   Campbell A, 1981, SENSE WELL BEING AM
   Cardenas M, 2008, J SEX RES, V45, P140, DOI 10.1080/00224490801987424
   Clench-Aas J., 2011, QUALITY LIFE RES INT, V288, P1
   Cuadra A., 2010, REV SALUD SOC, V1, P101
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P195, DOI 10.1007/BF01079018
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   FORDYCE MW, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P355, DOI 10.1007/BF00302333
   Frisch M. B., 2000, ADV QUALITY LIFE THE
   GARTNER J, 1991, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V19, P6
   Gouveia VV, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V90, P267, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9257-0
   GOVE WR, 1989, J FAM ISSUES, V10, P122, DOI 10.1177/019251389010001007
   Diener E, 1996, KEY ISSUES IN CROSS-CULTURAL PSYCHOLOGY, P319
   HARING MJ, 1984, HUM RELAT, V37, P645, DOI 10.1177/001872678403700805
   Inglehart R., 1990, CULTURE SHIFT ADV IN
   Joreskog K.G., 1994, LISREL 8 STRUCTURAL
   Kafka GJ, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V57, P171, DOI 10.1023/A:1014451725204
   LEWIS CA, 1995, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V80, P304
   Lucas R. E., 1996, J PERS ASSESS, V71, P3616
   Mc Garrahan J. F., 1991, THESIS TEMPLE U
   Mella Rafael, 2004, Psykhe, V13, P79
   Moyano E., 2007, REV UNIVERSUM, V22, P177
   PAVOT W, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P149, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5701_17
   PAVOT W, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF01086714
   Perez-Villalobos C., 2011, AV PSICOL LATINOAM, V29, P148
   Shevlin M, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P911, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00088-9
   SHMOTKIN D, 1990, SOC INDIC RES, V23, P201, DOI 10.1007/BF00293643
   STONES MJ, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V17, P19, DOI 10.1007/BF00354110
   Veenhoven R, 1984, CONDITIONS HAPPINESS
   WHITE JM, 1992, J FAM ISSUES, V13, P390, DOI 10.1177/019251392013003008
   Wong C., 2003, J HAPPINESS STUD, V4, P285, DOI 10.1023/A:1026211323099
   YARDLEY JK, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P101, DOI 10.1007/BF00292653
   Zegers Prado Beatriz, 2009, Ter Psicol, V27, P15
NR 44
TC 0
BP 157
EP 164
PY 2012
PD JUL-DEC
VL 29
IS 2
GA 972EI
UT WOS:000306259500006
ER

PT J
AU Chang, CH
   Ferris, DL
   Johnson, RE
   Rosen, CC
   Tan, JA
AF Chang, Chu-Hsiang (Daisy)
   Ferris, D. Lance
   Johnson, Russell E.
   Rosen, Christopher C.
   Tan, James A.
TI Core Self-Evaluations: A Review and Evaluation of the Literature
SO JOURNAL OF MANAGEMENT
J9 J MANAGE
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Johnson, Russell E.] Michigan State Univ, Dept Management, E Lansing, MI 48824 USA.
   [Ferris, D. Lance] Penn State Univ, University Pk, PA 16802 USA.
   [Rosen, Christopher C.] Univ Arkansas, Fayetteville, AR 72701 USA.
   [Tan, James A.] St Cloud State Univ, St Cloud, MN 56301 USA.
RP Johnson, RE, Michigan State Univ, Dept Management, N438 N Business Complex, E Lansing, MI 48824 USA.
EM johnsonr@bus.msu.edu
DE core self-evaluation; personality; meta-analysis; motivation; job
   attitudes; job performance
ID ORGANIZATIONAL-BEHAVIOR RESEARCH; JOB-SATISFACTION; LIFE SATISFACTION;
   MULTIDIMENSIONAL CONSTRUCTS; AVOIDANCE MOTIVATION; SOCIAL DESIRABILITY;
   EVALUATIONS SCALE; METHOD VARIANCE; MEDIATING ROLE; EMOTIONAL
   INTELLIGENCE
AB Core self-evaluation (CSE) represents the fundamental appraisals individuals make about their self-worth and capabilities. CSE is conceptualized as a higher order construct composed of broad and evaluative traits (e.g., self-esteem and generalized self-efficacy). The authors review 15 years of CSE theory and research, focusing in particular on the outcomes, mediators, and moderators of CSE via qualitative and quantitative literature reviews. Meta-analytic results support the relation of CSE with various outcomes, including job and life satisfaction, in-role and extra-role job performance, and perceptions of the work environment (e.g., job characteristics and fairness). The authors conclude with a critical evaluation of CSE theory, measurement, and construct validity, highlighting areas of promise and concern for future CSE research. Key topics requiring further research include integrating CSE within an approach/avoidance framework, ruling out alternative explanations for the emergence of the higher order construct, testing the possibility of intraindividual change in CSE, evaluating the usefulness of CSE for staffing and performance management, and moving beyond CSE to also consider core external evaluations.
CR Alexander S., 1987, SOCIAL JUSTICE RES, V1, P177, DOI 10.1007/BF01048015
   Almeda M., 2010, 25 ANN M SOC IND ORG
   Almost J, 2010, J NURS MANAGE, V18, P981, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2834.2010.01154.x
   ANDERSON JC, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P411, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.3.411
   Arthur W., 2001, CONDUCTING METAANALY
   ASHFORD SJ, 1991, ACAD MANAGE J, V34, P251, DOI 10.2307/256442
   Avery DR, 2003, J PSYCHOL, V137, P435
   Azalea A., 2009, EUROPEAN J SOCIAL SC, V10, P496
   BAGOZZI RP, 1990, J APPL PSYCHOL, V75, P547, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.75.5.547
   Baker MK, 2011, MATURITAS, V68, P88, DOI 10.1016/j.maturitas.2010.10.001
   Barrett G. V., 2001, ANN C SOC IND ORG PS
   Bauer J., 2008, 2008 SO MAN ASS M ST
   Best RG, 2005, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V10, P441, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.10.4.441
   Bhave D. P., 2008, THESIS U MINNESOTA
   Bipp T, 2010, INT J SELECT ASSESS, V18, P28
   Blair C., 2007, 67 AC MAN ANN M PHIL
   Blair C. A., 2008, THESIS U TENNESSEE K
   Blau G, 2007, J VOCAT BEHAV, V71, P401, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2007.08.005
   Blume B. D., 2005, 65 AC MAN ANN M HON
   Bollen KA, 2000, PSYCHOL METHODS, V5, P3, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.5.1.3
   Bono J. E., 2003, EUROPEAN J PERSONALI, V17, P5
   Bono JE, 2005, PERS PSYCHOL, V58, P171, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2005.00633.x
   Borenstein M., 2007, METAANALYSIS FIXED E
   Bowling N., 2005, THESIS CENTRAL MICHI
   Bowling NA, 2010, J VOCAT BEHAV, V76, P559, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2010.01.008
   Bowling N. A., 2004, 19 ANN M SOC IND ORG
   Bowling N. A., 2006, 21 ANN M SOC IND ORG
   Boyar SL, 2007, J VOCAT BEHAV, V71, P265, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2007.06.001
   Boyd S., 2007, 22 ANN M SOC IND ORG
   Brown DJ, 2007, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V102, P59, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2006.10.003
   Brown J. D., 2006, SELF ESTEEM ISSUES A, P4
   Brown S. C., 2010, THESIS AUBURN U
   BUCKLEY MR, 1990, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V50, P447, DOI 10.1177/0013164490503001
   Cain CK, 2008, HANDBOOK OF APPROACH AND AVOIDANCE MOTIVATION, P17
   Campana K. L., 2007, 22 ANN M SOC IND ORG
   Campbell J. P., 1990, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL, V1, P687
   Carver CS, 2008, HANDBOOK OF APPROACH AND AVOIDANCE MOTIVATION, P385
   Carver CS, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P741, DOI 10.1177/0146167200268008
   CARVER CS, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P319, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.2.319
   Cattell R. B., 1965, SCI ANAL PERSONALITY
   Chamorro-Premuzic T, 2008, LEARN INDIVID DIFFER, V18, P258, DOI 10.1016/j.lindif.2007.09.002
   Chang C.-H., 2008, 68 AC MAN ANN M AN C
   Chase II. W. S., 2009, THESIS MARYWOOD U
   Chen G, 2012, J ORGAN BEHAV, V33, P153, DOI 10.1002/job.761
   Chen G, 2001, ORGAN RES METHODS, V4, P62, DOI 10.1177/109442810141004
   Chernyshenko O. S., 2011, APA HDB IND ORG PSYC, V2, P117
   Chiu YP, 2009, INT J HUM RESOUR MAN, V20, P790, DOI 10.1080/09585190902770703
   Cho E., 2009, 24 ANN SOC IND ORG P
   Chu T.-M., 2007, THESIS NOVA SE U
   Clark O. L., 2009, 24 ANN M SOC IND ORG
   Coder L., 2007, THESIS U KANSAS
   Collins B. J., 2008, THESIS U ALABAMA
   Cortina JM, 2003, ORGAN RES METHODS, V6, P415, DOI 10.1177/1094428103257358
   CRAMPTON SM, 1994, J APPL PSYCHOL, V79, P67, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.79.1.67
   Crawford A., 2009, J HOSPITALITY TOURIS, V16, P24
   Creed PA, 2009, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V47, P310, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2009.03.021
   Dasborough M., 2007, 22 ANN M SOC IND ORG
   Debicki B. J., 2008, 68 AC MAN ANN M AN C
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   Djurdjevic E., 2010, 70 AC MAN ANN M MONT
   Dormann C, 2006, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V55, P27, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2006.00227.x
   Doty W. H., 1998, ORGAN RES METHODS, V1, P374
   Douglas E. F., 1996, ANN C AC MAN CINC OH
   Duffy MK, 2006, J APPL PSYCHOL, V91, P1066, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.91.5.1066
   Edwards JR, 2001, ORGAN RES METHODS, V4, P144, DOI 10.1177/109442810142004
   Elliot AJ, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P501, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.3.501
   Elliot AJ, 2001, EDUC PSYCHOL REV, V13, P73, DOI 10.1023/A:1009009018235
   Elliot AJ, 1999, EDUC PSYCHOL, V34, P169, DOI 10.1207/s15326985ep3403_3
   Elliot AJ, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P804, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.82.5.804
   Elliot AJ, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V32, P378, DOI 10.1177/0146167205282153
   Erez A, 1996, PERS PSYCHOL, V49, P275, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1996.tb01801.x
   Erez A, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P1270, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.6.1270
   Erol H. T., 2009, 24 ANN M SOC IND ORG
   Eysenck H. J., 1990, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P244
   Fabrigar LR, 1999, PSYCHOL METHODS, V4, P272, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.4.3.272
   Fang R., 2010, THESIS U MINNESOTA
   Ferguson MJ, 2008, HANDBOOK OF APPROACH AND AVOIDANCE MOTIVATION, P289
   Ferris D. L., 2008, THESIS U WATERLOO ON
   Ferris DL, 2010, PERS PSYCHOL, V63, P561
   Ferris DL, 2009, J APPL PSYCHOL, V94, P1345, DOI 10.1037/a0016115
   Ferris DL, 2012, J MANAGE, V38, P1788, DOI 10.1177/0149206310372259
   Ferris DL, 2009, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V108, P279, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2008.09.001
   Ferris DL, 2011, PERS PSYCHOL, V64, P137, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2010.01204.x
   Franke GR, 2008, J BUS RES, V61, P1229, DOI 10.1016/j.jbusres.2008.01.011
   Gable SL, 2006, J PERS, V74, P175, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2005.00373.x
   Gagne M, 2005, J ORGAN BEHAV, V26, P331, DOI 10.1002/job.322
   Garcia M. F., 2011, 26 ANN M SOC IND ORG
   Garcia MF, 2009, INT J SELECT ASSESS, V17, P290
   Gardner DG, 2010, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V70, P291, DOI 10.1177/0013164409344505
   Gbadamosi G., 2006, J GLOBAL BUSINESS TE, V2, P23
   Grant AM, 2010, J APPL PSYCHOL, V95, P108, DOI 10.1037/a0017974
   Grant AM, 2010, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V111, P13, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2009.07.003
   Greguras G. J., 2008, 23 ANN M SOC IND ORG
   Hackman J. R., 1980, WORK REDESIGN
   Hall SM, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P377, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.2.377
   Harris KJ, 2009, J BUS PSYCHOL, V24, P153, DOI 10.1007/s10869-009-9096-2
   Heilmann T, 2010, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V38, P209, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2010.38.2.209
   Heller D, 2007, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V33, P898, DOI 10.1177/0146167207301010
   Heller D, 2009, J RES PERS, V43, P171, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2008.12.011
   Heller D, 2009, J PERS, V77, P1051, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2009.00574.x
   Heller D, 2002, J ORGAN BEHAV, V23, P815, DOI 10.1002/job.168
   Higgins ET, 2006, PSYCHOL REV, V113, P439, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.113.3.439
   HINKIN TR, 1995, J MANAGE, V21, P967, DOI 10.1177/014920639502100509
   Hobfoll SE, 2001, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V50, P337, DOI 10.1111/1464-0597.00062
   Holt DT, 2008, PSYCHOL REP, V103, P415, DOI 10.2466/PR0.103.2.415-425
   Hough LM, 2001, INT J SELECT ASSESS, V9, P152, DOI 10.1111/1468-2389.00171
   Hu C., 2007, 22 ANN M SOC IND ORG
   Huang G., 2007, THESIS HONG KONG U S
   Hunter JE, 2004, METHODS METAANALYSIS
   Hurst C., 2010, 70 AC MAN ANN M MONT
   Ilies R., 2007, J MANAGERIAL PSYCHOL, V22, P590, DOI DOI 10.1108/02683940710778459
   Imus A. L., 2006, THESIS MICHIGAN STAT
   Ispas D., 2008, 23 ANN M SOC IND ORG
   Johnson EC, 2003, INT J SELECT ASSESS, V11, P277, DOI 10.1111/j.0965-075X.2003.00251.x
   Johnson R. E., HUMAN RESOU IN PRESS
   Johnson R. E., 2010, 25 ANN SOC IND ORG P
   Johnson R. E., 2006, 21 ANN SOC IND ORG P
   Johnson R. E., 2010, 25 ANN SOC IND ORG P
   Johnson R. E., 2006, 66 AC MAN ANN M ATL
   Johnson RD, 2006, INT J HUM-COMPUT ST, V64, P446, DOI 10.1016/j.ijhcs.2005.09.002
   Johnson RE, 2011, J BUS PSYCHOL, V26, P241, DOI 10.1007/s10869-011-9238-1
   Johnson RE, 2010, ACAD MANAGE REV, V35, P226
   Johnson RE, 2011, J APPL PSYCHOL, V96, P744, DOI 10.1037/a0021504
   Johnson RE, 2008, J ORGAN BEHAV, V29, P391, DOI 10.1002/job.514
   Joo BK, 2010, HUM RESOUR DEV Q, V21, P353, DOI 10.1002/hrdq.20053
   Judge TA, 1997, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V19, P151
   Judge TA, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P1212, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.5.1212
   Judge TA, 2000, J APPL PSYCHOL, V85, P237, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.85.2.237
   Judge TA, 2008, J APPL PSYCHOL, V93, P849, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.93.4.849
   Judge TA, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P17, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.83.1.17
   Judge TA, 1998, HUM PERFORM, V11, P167, DOI 10.1207/s15327043hup1102&3_4
   Judge TA, 2003, PERS PSYCHOL, V56, P303, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2003.tb00152.x
   Judge TA, 2004, HUM PERFORM, V17, P325, DOI 10.1207/s15327043hup1703_4
   Judge TA, 2008, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V57, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2007.00318.x
   Judge TA, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P257, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.2.257
   Judge TA, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P80, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.1.80
   Judge T.A., 2001, PERSONALITY PSYCHOL, P93, DOI 10.1037/10434-004
   Judge TA, 1999, J APPL PSYCHOL, V84, P107, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.84.1.107
   Judge TA, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P693, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.3.693
   Judge TA, 2009, J APPL PSYCHOL, V94, P742, DOI 10.1037/a0015497
   JUSSIM L, 1995, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V31, P322, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1995.1015
   Kacmar KM, 2009, J APPL PSYCHOL, V94, P1572, DOI 10.1037/a0017498
   Kamer B, 2010, SWISS J PSYCHOL, V69, P95, DOI 10.1024/1421-0185/a000011
   Kammeyer-Mueller JD, 2008, J VOCAT BEHAV, V72, P269, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2007.09.006
   Kammeyer-Mueller JD, 2009, J APPL PSYCHOL, V94, P177, DOI 10.1037/a0013214
   Kao Y., 2009, COLL STUDENT J, V43, P872
   Kasi V., 2007, THESIS GEORGIA STATE
   Kernis MH, 2003, PSYCHOL INQ, V14, P1, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1401_01
   Kim K., 2010, 70 AC MAN ANN M MONT
   Kim T.-Y., 2010, 25 ANN M SOC IND ORG
   Kish-Gephart JJ, 2010, J APPL PSYCHOL, V95, P1, DOI 10.1037/a0017103
   Kittinger J. D., 2009, J BEHAV APPL MANAGEM, V11, P68
   Kluemper DH, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V44, P1402, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2007.12.008
   Kluger AN, 1998, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P67, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.ep10772989
   Kroeker J. M., 2008, THESIS EMPORIA STATE
   Laschinger HKS, 2009, J NURS ADMIN, V39, P228, DOI 10.1097/NNA.0b013e3181a23d2b
   Laschinger HKS, 2008, J NURS MANAGE, V16, P601, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2834.2008.00904.x
   Lavelle M. G., 2006, THESIS CAPELLA U
   Law KS, 1999, J MANAGE, V25, P143, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(99)80007-5
   LAW KS, 1998, ACAD MANAGE REV, V23, P741, DOI DOI 10.2307/259060
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Levy P. E., 2010, IND ORG PSYCHOL UNDE
   Levy PE, 2004, J MANAGE, V30, P881, DOI 10.1016/j.jm.2004.06.005
   Liu S., 2008, 23 ANN M SOC IND ORG
   Locke E. A., 1976, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL, P1297
   Luria G, 2009, J ORGAN BEHAV, V30, P685, DOI 10.1002/job.551
   Luthans F, 2007, PERS PSYCHOL, V60, P541, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2007.00083.x
   MACCALLUM RC, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V114, P533, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.114.3.533
   MacKenzie SB, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P710, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.4.710
   Markus HR, 1998, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V29, P63, DOI 10.1177/0022022198291004
   Masuda A. D., 2005, 20 ANN M SOC IND ORG
   MCCAULEY CD, 1989, J MANAGE, V15, P389, DOI 10.1177/014920638901500303
   Mckinney A. P., 2003, THESIS VIRGINIA POLY
   Michael G. S., 2008, THESIS MARYWOOD U
   Miller B. K., 2010, 70 AC MAN ANN M MONT
   Miller DT, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P1066, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.5.1066
   Mol ST, 2009, HUM PERFORM, V22, P1, DOI 10.1080/08959280802540437
   MOORMAN RH, 1992, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V65, P131
   Morf CC, 2001, PSYCHOL INQ, V12, P177, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1204_1
   Mueller-Hanson R, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P348, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.88.2.348
   Narayan A., 2008, THESIS WRIGHT STATE
   Newman D. A., 2004, THESIS PENNSYLVANIA
   Newness K., 2010, 25 ANN SOC IND ORG P
   Ng TWH, 2010, J VOCAT BEHAV, V76, P419, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2009.10.006
   Nikolaou I, 2007, INT J SELECT ASSESS, V15, P206, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2389.2007.00382.x
   Orth U, 2010, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V98, P645, DOI 10.1037/a0018769
   Oyler J. D., THESIS VIRGINIA POLY
   Packer E., 1985, OBJECTIVIST FORUM, V6, p[1, 1]
   Pajo K., 2005, 65 AC MAN C HON HI
   Park HI, 2011, INT J STRESS MANAGE, V18, P67, DOI 10.1037/a0021854
   Piccolo RF, 2005, J ORGAN BEHAV, V26, P965, DOI 10.1002/job.358
   Pierce JL, 2004, J MANAGE, V30, P591, DOI 10.1016/j.jm.2003.10.001
   Pierce JL, 2009, J MANAGE PSYCHOL, V24, P392, DOI 10.1108/02683940910959735
   Pinder C., 2008, WORK MOTIVATION ORG
   PLATT JR, 1964, SCIENCE, V146, P347, DOI 10.1126/science.146.3642.347
   Podsakoff PM, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P879, DOI 10.1037/0021-9101.88.5.879
   Protolipac D. S., 2010, 25 ANN SOC IND ORG P
   Protolipac D. S., 2010, 25 ANN M SOC IND ORG
   Raudenbush S. W., 2004, HLM6 HIERARCHICAL LI
   Resick CJ, 2009, J APPL PSYCHOL, V94, P1365, DOI 10.1037/a0016238
   Rich BL, 2010, ACAD MANAGE J, V53, P617
   RICHARDSON HA, 2009, ORGAN RES METHODS, V12, P762, DOI DOI 10.1177/1094428109332834
   Riolli L., 2003, INT J STRESS MANAGE, V10, P235, DOI DOI 10.1037/1072-5245.10.3.235
   Roberts BW, 2006, PSYCHOL BULL, V132, P1, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.132.1.1
   Roberts BW, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P582, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.582
   Rode JC, 2004, HUM RELAT, V57, P1205, DOI 10.1177/0018726704047143
   Ronen E., 2008, THESIS ILLINOIS I TE
   Rosen C. C., 2010, RES OCCUPATIONAL STR, V8, P1, DOI DOI 10.1108/S1479-3555(2010)0000008004
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Rosenthal R, 1991, METAANALYTIC PROCEDU
   Rosopa PJ, 2009, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V47, P1003, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2009.07.028
   ROTTER JB, 1966, PSYCHOL MONOGR, V80, P1
   Rotundo M, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P66, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.1.66
   Saboe K., 2008, 23 ANN SOC IND ORG P
   Sager JK, 2006, PSYCHOL MARKET, V23, P95, DOI 10.1002/mar.20102
   Salvaggio AN, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P1741, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.6.1741
   Schinkel S, 2004, INT J SELECT ASSESS, V12, P197, DOI 10.1111/j.0965-075X.2004.00274.x
   Schmitt N., 2004, HUM PERFORM, V17, P349
   Schwind K. M., 2007, 22 ANN M SOC IND ORG
   Scott BA, 2009, J APPL PSYCHOL, V94, P20, DOI 10.1037/a0012951
   Scott K. A., 2008, ANN C ADM SCI ASS CA
   Sears GJ, 2010, J BUS PSYCHOL, V25, P593, DOI 10.1007/s10869-009-9152-y
   Sears GJ, 2011, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V84, P544, DOI 10.1348/096317910X492081
   Shamas T. M., 2009, THESIS ALLIANT INT U
   Shin J., 2008, 68 AC MAN ANN M AN C
   Simsek Z, 2010, STRATEG MANAGE J, V31, P110, DOI 10.1002/smj.800
   Siu H, 2008, J NURS ADMIN, V38, P250, DOI 10.1097/01.NNA.0000312772.04234.1f
   Sommer S. A., 2008, THESIS U W ONTARIO C
   Spitzmuller C., 2003, THESIS BOWLING GREEN
   Srivastava A, 2010, J VOCAT BEHAV, V77, P255, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2010.04.008
   STAW BM, 1985, J APPL PSYCHOL, V70, P469, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.70.3.469
   Steele-Johnson D., 2007, 22 ANN M SOC IND ORG
   Steelman LA, 2004, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V64, P165, DOI 10.1177/0013164403258440
   Stumpp T., 2009, EUROPEAN J WORK ORG, V18, P142
   Stumpp T, 2010, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V59, P674, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2010.00422.x
   Swann WB, 2007, AM PSYCHOL, V62, P84, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.62.2.84
   Swody C. A., 2006, THESIS U CONNECTICUT
   Taing M. U., 2010, 70 AC MAN ANN M MONT
   Tan J. A., 2010, 25 ANN M SOC IND ORG
   Tan JA, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V38, P1891, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.11.015
   Tasa K, 2011, J ORGAN BEHAV, V32, P65, DOI 10.1002/job.680
   Taylor C. W., 2004, THESIS
   Tepper BJ, 2009, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V109, P156, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2009.03.004
   Thompson C. N., 2009, 24 ANN M SOC IND ORG
   Thompson C. N., 2008, THESIS U ALABAMA
   Triana M. C., 2008, THESIS TEXAS A M U
   Tsaousis I, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V42, P1441, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.10.025
   Tunstall M. M., 2007, 22 ANN M SOC IND ORG
   Wanberg CR, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P411, DOI 10.1037/0021-9101.90.3.411
   Wang L., 2008, 23 ANN M SOC IND ORG
   Wang Q., 2010, 25 ANN M SOC IND ORG
   WHITENER EM, 1990, J APPL PSYCHOL, V75, P315, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.75.3.315
   WILLIAMS LJ, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P462, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.74.3.462
   Wood D, 2006, J PERS, V74, P779, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2006.00392.x
   Wu M., 2009, INT C BUS INF KUAL L
   Wu TY, 2009, GROUP ORGAN MANAGE, V34, P143, DOI 10.1177/1059601108331217
   Yang L., 2008, 23 ANN M SOC IND ORG
   Zhu J., 2007, 67 AC MAN ANN M PHIL
NR 258
TC 10
BP 81
EP 128
PY 2012
PD JAN
VL 38
IS 1
DI 10.1177/0149206311419661
GA 864RK
UT WOS:000298257500004
ER

PT J
AU Bigelow, D
AF Bigelow, Deborah
TI The Group: An Amazing Way To Achieve Success, Happiness & Extraordinary
   Relationships
SO LIBRARY JOURNAL
J9 LIBR J
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 [Bigelow, Deborah] Leonia Publ Lib, Leonia, NJ 07605 USA.
RP Bigelow, D, Leonia Publ Lib, Leonia, NJ 07605 USA.
CR CARSWELL R, 2009, GROUP AMAZING WAY AC
NR 1
TC 0
BP 112
EP 112
PY 2009
PD JUL
VL 134
IS 12
GA 469AG
UT WOS:000267866400218
ER

PT J
AU Solberg, PA
   Kvamme, NH
   Raastad, T
   Ommundsen, Y
   Tomten, SE
   Halvari, H
   Loland, NW
   Hallen, J
AF Solberg, Paul Andre
   Kvamme, Nils Helge
   Raastad, Truls
   Ommundsen, Yngvar
   Tomten, Sissel Erland
   Halvari, Hallgeir
   Loland, Nina Waaler
   Hallen, Jostein
TI Effects of different types of exercise on muscle mass, strength,
   function and well-being in elderly
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF SPORT SCIENCE
J9 EUR J SPORT SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Solberg, Paul Andre; Ommundsen, Yngvar; Halvari, Hallgeir] Norwegian Sch Sport Sci, Dept Coaching & Psychol, N-0806 Oslo, Norway.
   [Kvamme, Nils Helge; Raastad, Truls; Tomten, Sissel Erland; Hallen, Jostein] Norwegian Sch Sport Sci, Dept Phys Performance, N-0806 Oslo, Norway.
   [Loland, Nina Waaler] Norwegian Sch Sport Sci, Dept Sports Med, N-0806 Oslo, Norway.
RP Solberg, PA, Norwegian Sch Sport Sci, Dept Coaching & Psychol, Pb 4014 Ullevaal Stadion, N-0806 Oslo, Norway.
EM paul.andre.solberg@nih.no
DE Older adults; exercise; ADL; physical function; mental health; RCT
ID RANDOMIZED CONTROLLED-TRIAL; QUALITY-OF-LIFE; FRAIL OLDER-ADULTS;
   PHYSICAL-ACTIVITY; BODY-COMPOSITION; WALKING SPEED; RESISTANCE;
   ENDURANCE; WOMEN; ADAPTATIONS
AB Poor muscle strength and physical function have been associated with higher risk of hospitalisation and lower well-being among the elderly. Physical training increases muscle strength, endurance and physical function as well as psychological outcomes. Exercise among older adults is often used to improve these variables, but few have compared the effects of different types of training in parallel independent groups. Thus, the aim of the present study was to investigate the effect of three different types of training on body composition, muscle strength, physical function and well-being in the elderly. A total of 118 community-dwelling older adults (mean age 74.3, s=4.6 years, 68% women) completed a 13-week randomised controlled exercise-trial involving four groups: traditional strength training (STG), functional strength training (FTG), endurance training (ETG) and control (CON). Stair climb with load improved more in FTG than CON (P<0.05), and the two strength groups performed better in the functional upper body test (P<0.05). STG increased strength more than CON in all exercises (P<0.001), while FTG increased strength more than CON in the chest press, shoulder press and knee extension (P<0.05). Lean body mass (LBM) increased in all training groups, which differed significantly from CON (P<0.05). ETG decreased their fat mass compared to CON (P<0.001). The only significant effect on well-being indices was improved life satisfaction in FTG at week 5 (P<0.05). We also observed significant correlations between change in some of the functional tests and change in positive affect. All three types of training can enhance physical capacity. Functional strength training can be a cost effective form of training in terms of less demand for instructors and equipment and could be an effective way to improve physical function, strength and indices of well-being in the elderly.
CR Arent SM, 2000, J AGING PHYS ACTIV, V8, P407
   Baker MK, 2007, J AM GERIATR SOC, V55, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2006.01031.x
   Binder EF, 2005, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V60, P1425
   Biro G, 2002, EUR J CLIN NUTR, V56, P25
   Bohannon RW, 1997, AGE AGEING, V26, P15, DOI 10.1093/ageing/26.1.15
   BORG GAV, 1982, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V14, P377, DOI 10.1249/00005768-198205000-00012
   Capodaglio P, 2007, EUR J APPL PHYSIOL, V100, P535, DOI 10.1007/s00421-006-0195-8
   Cawthon PM, 2009, J AM GERIATR SOC, V57, P1411, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2009.02366.x
   COGGAN AR, 1992, J APPL PHYSIOL, V72, P1780
   CSUKA M, 1985, AM J MED, V78, P77, DOI 10.1016/0002-9343(85)90465-6
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   de Vreede PL, 2005, J AM GERIATR SOC, V53, P2, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2005.53003.x
   de Vreede PL, 2007, GERONTOLOGY, V53, P12, DOI 10.1159/000095387
   FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIAT RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6
   Gine-Garriga M, 2010, J AGING PHYS ACTIV, V18, P401
   Hakkinen K, 2000, EUR J APPL PHYSIOL, V83, P51, DOI 10.1007/s004210000248
   Hanson ED, 2009, J STRENGTH COND RES, V23, P2627, DOI 10.1519/JSC.0b013e3181b2297b
   Holviala JHS, 2006, J STRENGTH COND RES, V20, P336, DOI 10.1519/R-17885.1
   Hunter GR, 2004, SPORTS MED, V34, P329, DOI 10.2165/00007256-200434050-00005
   Izquierdo M, 2004, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V36, P435, DOI 10.1249/01.MSS.0000117897.55226.9A
   Katula JA, 2008, HEALTH QUAL LIFE OUT, V6, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-6-45
   Kunzmann U, 2000, PSYCHOL AGING, V15, P511, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.15.3.511
   Li FZ, 2001, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V8, P53, DOI 10.1207/S15328007SEM0801_4
   Mageau GA, 2003, J SPORT SCI, V21, P883, DOI 10.1080/0264041031000140374
   Manini T, 2007, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V62, P616
   Manini TM, 2009, BRIT J SPORT MED, V43, P28, DOI 10.1136/bjsm.2008.053736
   McAuley E., 2007, AM J LIFESTYLE MED, V1, P389, DOI [10.1177/1559827607303243, DOI 10.1177/1559827607303243]
   McAuley E, 2005, PSYCHOL AGING, V20, P295, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.20.2.295
   Mihalko SL, 1996, J AGING PHYS ACTIV, V4, P56
   Netz Y, 2005, PSYCHOL AGING, V20, P272, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.20.2.272
   Paulsen G, 2003, J STRENGTH COND RES, V17, P115
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164
   Penninx BWJH, 2002, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V57, P124
   Perrig-Chiello P, 1998, AGE AGEING, V27, P469, DOI 10.1093/ageing/27.4.469
   PODSIADLO D, 1991, J AM GERIATR SOC, V39, P142
   Pogliaghi S, 2006, EUR J APPL PHYSIOL, V97, P723, DOI 10.1007/s00421-006-0229-2
   POSNER JD, 1992, J AM GERIATR SOC, V40, P1
   Rejeski WJ, 2001, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V56, P23
   Roth PL, 1999, ORGAN RES METHODS, V2, P211, DOI DOI 10.1177/109442819923001
   Sipila S, 1996, ACTA PHYSIOL SCAND, V156, P457, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-201X.1996.461177000.x
   Statistics Norway, 2011, POP SEX AG MUN
   Steffen TM, 2002, PHYS THER, V82, P128
   Strasser B, 2009, WIEN KLIN WOCHENSCHR, V121, P757, DOI 10.1007/s00508-009-1273-9
   TREUTH MS, 1994, J APPL PHYSIOL, V77, P614
   Twisk JW, 2004, BMC GERIATR, V4, P5
   Valset K., 2006, 1506 NOVA
   Vitiello M.V., 1997, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V52, P149
   Ware J. E., 2000, SCORE VERSION 2 SF 3
   WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199206000-00002
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 50
TC 2
BP 112
EP 125
PY 2013
PD JAN 1
VL 13
IS 1
DI 10.1080/17461391.2011.617391
GA 055UO
UT WOS:000312443500012
ER

PT J
AU Williams, CA
AF Williams, Charles A.
TI The Behavioral Phenotype of the Angelman Syndrome
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF MEDICAL GENETICS PART C-SEMINARS IN MEDICAL GENETICS
J9 AM J MED GENET C
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Williams, Charles A.] Univ Florida, Coll Med, Dept Pediat, Div Genet & Metab, Gainesville, FL USA.
RP Williams, CA, POB 100296, Gainesville, FL 32610 USA.
EM willicx@peds.ufl.edu
DE Angelman syndrome; behavioral phenotype; laughter; UBE3A gene
ID DIAGNOSTIC-CRITERIA; PROXIMAL 15Q; SLEEP; AUTISM; UBE3A; INDIVIDUALS;
   DUPLICATION; POPULATION; DISORDERS; CONSENSUS
AB The Angelman syndrome is clinically delineated by the combination of seizures, absent speech, hypermotoric and ataxic movements and certain remarkable behaviors. Those with the syndrome have a predisposition toward apparent happiness and paroxysms of laughter, and this finding helps distinguish Angelman syndrome from other ones involving severe developmental handicap. In this review the core neurological features of the syndrome are discussed with a focus on those behaviors that make Angelman syndrome a prototypical genetic disorder expressing a behavioral phenotype. (C) 2010 Wiley-Liss, Inc.
CR ANGELMAN H, 1991, COMMUNICATION
   ANGELMAN H, 1965, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V7, P681
   Berry RJ, 2005, AM J MED GENET A, V132A, P8, DOI 10.1002/ajmg.a.30154
   Bonati MT, 2007, NEUROGENETICS, V8, P169, DOI 10.1007/s10048-007-0086-0
   Boyar FZ, 2001, CLIN GENET, V60, P421, DOI 10.1034/j.1399-0004.2001.600604.x
   Bruni O, 2004, BRAIN DEV-JPN, V26, P233, DOI 10.1016/S0387-7604(03)00160-8
   BUNTINX IM, 1995, AM J MED GENET, V56, P176, DOI 10.1002/ajmg.1320560213
   Cassidy SB, 2000, AM J MED GENET, V97, P136, DOI 10.1002/1096-8628(200022)97:2<136::AID-AJMG5>3.0.CO;2-V
   Clarke DJ, 2000, AM J MENT RETARD, V105, P25, DOI 10.1352/0895-8017(2000)105<0025:PBAWQA>2.0.CO;2
   CLAYTONSMITH J, 1993, AM J MED GENET, V46, P12, DOI 10.1002/ajmg.1320460105
   CLAYTONSMITH J, 1992, J MED GENET, V29, P412, DOI 10.1136/jmg.29.6.412
   CLAYTONSMITH J, 2001, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V43, P467
   Conant KD, 2009, EPILEPSIA, V50, P2497, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1167.2009.02109.x
   Cook EH, 1997, AM J HUM GENET, V60, P928
   Didden R, 2008, J INTELLECT DEV DIS, V33, P59, DOI 10.1080/13668250701872126
   DYKENS EM, 1995, AM J MENT RETARD, V99, P522
   ELIAN M, 1975, CLIN PEDIATR, V14, P902, DOI 10.1177/000992287501401003
   Feinstein C, 2007, CHILD ADOL PSYCH CL, V16, P631, DOI 10.1016/j.chc.2007.03.006
   Greer PL, 2010, CELL, V140, P704, DOI 10.1016/j.cell.2010.01.026
   Guerrini R, 1996, ANN NEUROL, V40, P39, DOI 10.1002/ana.410400109
   Horsler K, 2006, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V50, P33, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.2005.00730.x
   Horsler K, 2006, AM J MENT RETARD, V111, P311, DOI 10.1352/0895-8017(2006)111[311:EIOTBP]2.0.CO;2
   Jiang YH, 1999, AM J HUM GENET, V65, P1, DOI 10.1086/302473
   KING RA, 1993, AM J MED GENET, V46, P40, DOI 10.1002/ajmg.1320460109
   Lossie AC, 2001, J MED GENET, V38, P834, DOI 10.1136/jmg.38.12.834
   Moss J, 2009, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V53, P852, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2788.2009.01197.x
   Oliver C, 2002, AM J MENT RETARD, V107, P194, DOI 10.1352/0895-8017(2002)107<0194:EOEEOS>2.0.CO;2
   OPITZ JM, 1981, COMMUNICATION
   Pelc Karine, 2008, Neuropsychiatr Dis Treat, V4, P577
   Pelc K, 2008, SLEEP MED, V9, P434, DOI 10.1016/j.sleep.2007.07.001
   PETERS SU, 2008, INT M AUT RES
   Sato M, 2010, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V107, P5611, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1001281107
   Steffenburg S, 1996, PEDIATR NEUROL, V14, P131, DOI 10.1016/0887-8994(96)00011-2
   Strachan R, 2009, RES DEV DISABIL, V30, P1095, DOI 10.1016/j.ridd.2009.03.005
   SUMMERS JA, 1995, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V39, P97
   Summers JA, 1999, AM J MENT RETARD, V104, P376, DOI 10.1352/0895-8017(1999)104<0376:DPOBFI>2.0.CO;2
   SUMMERS JA, 1992, J DEV BEHAV PEDIATR, V13, P284
   Tai HC, 2010, CELL, V140, P608, DOI 10.1016/j.cell.2010.02.019
   Trillingsgaard A, 2004, AUTISM, V8, P163, DOI 10.1177/1362361304042720
   van Woerden GM, 2007, NAT NEUROSCI, V10, P280, DOI 10.1038/nn1845
   Walz NC, 2005, AM J MENT RETARD, V110, P243, DOI 10.1352/0895-8017(2005)110[243:SIIWAS]2.0.CO;2
   WILLIAMS CA, 1982, AM J MED GENET, V11, P453, DOI 10.1002/ajmg.1320110411
   Williams CA, 2006, AM J MED GENET A, V140A, P413, DOI 10.1002/ajmg.a.31074
   WILLIAMS CA, 1995, AM J MED GENET, V56, P237, DOI 10.1002/ajmg.1320560224
   Yashiro K, 2009, NAT NEUROSCI, V12, P777, DOI 10.1038/nn.2327
   Zhdanova IV, 1999, J PEDIATR ENDOCR MET, V12, P57
NR 46
TC 16
BP 432
EP 437
PY 2010
PD NOV 15
VL 154C
IS 4
DI 10.1002/ajmg.c.30278
GA 677PV
UT WOS:000284005200006
ER

PT J
AU Field, W
   Kruger, C
AF Field, Wirika
   Kruger, Carine
TI The effect of an art psychotherapy intervention on levels of depression
   and health locus of control orientations experienced by black women
   living with HIV
SO SOUTH AFRICAN JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 S AFR J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kruger, Carine] Univ Limpopo, Dept Clin Psychol, Sovenga, South Africa.
RP Field, W, POB 81089, ZA-0017 Pretoria, South Africa.
EM field@hixnet.co.za
DE art psychotherapy; depression; doll-making; health locus of control;
   HIV; psychocybernetic model of art therapy
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; CREATIVITY; HIV/AIDS
AB In response to a call for HIV treatment agendas to incorporate mental health programmes, we investigated a model of art psychotherapy intervention for the treatment of HIV-related depression. Black women living with HIV are at risk of developing major depression, which negatively affects the physiological course of HIV infection. Since literature indicates a relationship between positive mood and an internal health locus of control (HLOC) orientation and supports the notion that creative expression contributes to positive mood, it was hypothesised that an art psychotherapy intervention would decrease levels of depression and external HLOC orientation in black women living with HIV and that this decrease would be maintained for two weeks after the intervention. To test this hypothesis, an experimental research design was implemented (pre-test, intervention, post-test and post-post-test) where the intervention variable was manipulated for an experimental group and a control group. The Beck Depression Inventory -II (BDI-II) and the Multidimensional Health Locus of Control Scale (MHLCS) were used as measurement instruments. The sample consisted of 18 black women who attended the same HIV support group in Soshanguve. The experimental group (n = 9) participated in an art psychotherapy intervention, and the control group (n = 9) participated in an entertainment video viewing activity. The two groups were compared with respect to the difference between their pre-test and post-test, as well as the difference between their post-test and post-post-test depression scores and HLOC orientations. Following the intervention, the levels of depression among the participants in the experimental group had decreased significantly. The findings also showed that the decreased Chance HLOC orientation among participants in the experimental group became significant two weeks after the art psychotherapy intervention.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Averill JR, 1999, J PERS, V67, P331, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00058
   Barlow D., 1999, ABNORMAL PSYCHOL
   Beck A, 1996, BDI 2 MANUAL
   Bganya E.N., 1999, THESIS MED U SO AFRI
   BIAGGIO M, 2000, ISSUES PSYCHOL WOMEN
   Botha KF, 2002, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V7, P519, DOI 10.1177/1359105302007005672
   Burack J. H., 1993, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V270, P2567
   Catalan J., 1999, MENTAL HLTH HIV INFE
   CLESLA MA, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P725
   COETZEE AL, 1986, SHAPING YOUR PERSONA
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1996, CREATIVITY FLOW PSYC
   Dalley T., 1984, ART THERAPY INTRO US
   DAYNES G, 1984, S AFR MED J, V65, P964
   Els C, 1999, S AFR MED J, V89, P992
   FERNANDEZBALLES.R, 2003, ENCY PSYCHOL ASSESSM
   FISHA SA, 2001, THESIS U PRETORIA S
   FREEMAN M, 2003, MENTAL HLTH HIV AIDS
   GLOVER JA, 1976, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V4, P257, DOI 10.2224/sbp.1976.4.2.257
   HANSON GH, 1995, GEN SYSTEMS THEORY B
   HolmHadulla R, 1996, AM J PSYCHOTHER, V50, P360
   *HUM SCI RES COUNC, 2005, HIV PREV INC BEH COM
   IRWIN M, 1988, STRESS MEDICINE, V4, P95, DOI 10.1002/smi.2460040206
   ISEN AM, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1413, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.6.1413
   ISEN AM, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1206, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.6.1206
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   Jung Carl, 1964, MAN HIS SYMBOLS
   Kaplan F., 2000, ART SCI ART THERAPY
   King BJ, 1999, J PERS ASSESS, V72, P200
   KISTNER U, 2003, GENDER BASED VIOLENC
   LESTER D, 1995, PSYCHOL REP, V76, P906
   MAKHUBELA RP, 1994, THESIS MED U SO AFRI
   Marcenko MO, 1999, SOC WORK, V44, P36
   Maslow Abraham, 1954, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   Montgomery D, 2004, CREATIVITY RES J, V16, P341, DOI 10.1207/s15326934crj1602&3_15
   Nucho A. O., 2003, PSYCHOCYBERNETIC MOD
   Olley BO, 2004, AIDS PATIENT CARE ST, V18, P481, DOI 10.1089/1087291041703700
   Rohleder P, 2006, S AFR J PSYCHOL, V36, P25
   Rose Gilbert J., 1987, TRAUMA MASTERY LIFE
   Sadock BJSV, 2003, KAPLAN SADOCKS SYNOP
   SCHERE JJ, 1998, DISS ABSTR INT, V56, pB3074
   Schuldberg D., 2001, CREATIVITY RES J, V13, P5, DOI 10.1207/S15326934CRJ1301_2
   Skaife S., 1998, ART PSYCHOTHERAPY GR
   SONI M, 2002, THESIS MED U SO AFRI
   SYNDER BA, 1997, J HUMANISTIC ED DEV, V36, P74
   TABANE A, 1980, THESIS U S AFRICA PR
   *UNAIDS WHO, 2004, EP FACT SHEET
   VANDYK AC, 2003, S AFRICAN J PSYCHOL, V33, P60
   VORSTER C, 2003, GEN SYSTEMS THEORY P
   Wadeson H., 1995, DYNAMICS ART PSYCHOT
   WESTAWAY MS, 1992, SOC SCI MED, V35, P1311, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(92)90184-R
   WILLAN S, 2002, M HLTH EC HIV AIDS R
NR 52
TC 3
BP 467
EP 478
PY 2008
PD SEP
VL 38
IS 3
GA 354MD
UT WOS:000259642800002
ER

PT J
AU KOVECSES, Z
AF KOVECSES, Z
TI HAPPINESS - A DEFINITIONAL EFFORT
SO METAPHOR AND SYMBOLIC ACTIVITY
J9 METAPHOR SYMB ACT
LA English
DT Article
RP KOVECSES, Z, EOTVOS LORAND UNIV, DEPT AMER STUDIES, AJTOSI DURER 19-21, H-1146 BUDAPEST, HUNGARY.
CR Davitz J. R., 1969, LANGUAGE EMOTION
   KOVECSES Z, IN PRESS CONCEPTUALI
   Kovecses Zoltan, 1990, EMOTION CONCEPTS
   Kovecses Zoltan, 1988, LANGUAGE LOVE SEMANT
   Kovecses Zoltan, 1986, METAPHORS ANGER PRID
   LAKOFF G, 1983, 10 U CAL BERK COGN S
   Lakoff G., 1987, WOMEN FIRE DANGEROUS
   Lakoff G., 1980, METAPHORS WE LIVE BY
   Lutz Catherine A., 1988, UNNATURAL EMOTIONS E
   Searle J. R., 1983, INTENTIONALITY
   SHAVER P, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1061, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.6.1061
   Wierzbicka Anna, 1972, SEMANTIC PRIMITIVES
NR 12
TC 21
BP 29
EP 46
PY 1991
VL 6
IS 1
DI 10.1207/s15327868ms0601_2
GA FE407
UT WOS:A1991FE40700002
ER

PT J
AU Bronk, KC
   Hill, PL
   Lapsley, DK
   Talib, TL
   Finch, H
AF Bronk, Kendall Cotton
   Hill, Patrick L.
   Lapsley, Daniel K.
   Talib, Tasneem L.
   Finch, Holmes
TI Purpose, hope, and life satisfaction in three age groups
SO JOURNAL OF POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J POSIT PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Bronk, Kendall Cotton; Talib, Tasneem L.; Finch, Holmes] Ball State Univ, Muncie, IN 47306 USA.
   [Hill, Patrick L.; Lapsley, Daniel K.] Univ Notre Dame, Notre Dame, IN 46556 USA.
RP Bronk, KC, Ball State Univ, Muncie, IN 47306 USA.
EM kcbronk@bsu.edu
DE purpose in life; life satisfaction; hope; adolescence; emerging
   adulthood; adulthood; meaning; subjective well-being
AB Using the Revised Youth Purpose Survey (Bundick et al., 2006), the Trait Hope Scale (Snyder et al., 1991), and the Satisfaction with Life Scale (Diener, Emmons, Larsen, & Griffin, 1985), the present study examined the relationship among purpose, hope, and life satisfaction among 153 adolescents, 237 emerging adults, and 416 adults (N = 806). Results of this cross-sectional study revealed that having identified a purpose in life was associated with greater life satisfaction at these three stages of life. However, searching for a purpose was only associated with increased life satisfaction during adolescence and emerging adulthood. Additionally, aspects of hope mediated the relationship between purpose and life satisfaction at all three stages of life. Implications of these results for effectively fostering purpose are discussed.
CR Antonovsky A, 1987, UNRAVELING MYSTERY H
   Bandura A., 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   BANDURA A, 1982, AM PSYCHOL, V37, P122, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.37.2.122
   BANDURA A, 1977, PSYCHOL REV, V84, P191, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.84.2.191
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Benard B., 1991, FOSTERING RESILIENCY
   Benson P., 2006, ALL KIDS ARE OUR KID
   BRONK KC, 2005, DISS ABSTR INT
   Bundick M., 2006, REVISED YOUTH UNPUB
   CANTRIL H, 1964, J INDIV PSYCHOL, V20, P129
   CHAMBERLAIN K, 1988, J SCI STUD RELIG, V27, P411, DOI 10.2307/1387379
   Crumbaugh J. C., 1967, PSYCHOTHERAPY EXISTE, P183
   DAMON W, 2009, PATH PURPOSE HELPING
   Damon W., 2003, APPL DEV SCI, V7, P119, DOI DOI 10.1207/S1532480XAD50703_2
   DEBATS DL, 1998, HUMAN QUEST MEANING, P237
   Diener E., 1998, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V17, P304
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Erikson E., 1968, IDENTITY YOUTH CRISI
   Erikson E. H., 1959, IDENTITY LIFE CYCLE
   Erikson E. H., 1950, CHILDHOOD SOC
   FARBER ML, 1968, THEORY SUICIDE
   FRANK JD, 1975, JOHNS HOPKINS MED J, V137, P127
   Frankl V. E., 1959, MANS SEARCH MEANING
   Havel V., 1990, DISTURBING PEACE CON
   Heisel MJ, 2004, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V26, P127, DOI 10.1023/B:JOBA.0000013660.22413.e0
   Joseph S., 1999, MENTAL HLTH RELIG CU, V2, P117, DOI 10.1080/13674679908406340
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P1007, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.1007
   Kish G., 1989, INT FORUM LOGOTHERAP, V12, P40
   Magaletta PR, 1999, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V55, P539, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-4679(199905)55:5<539::AID-JCLP2>3.0.CO;2-G
   Mascaro N, 2005, J PERS, V73, P985, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2005.00336.x
   MCADAMS DP, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P1003, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.6.1003
   McAdams D. P., 2001, HDB MIDLIFE DEV, P395
   MEIER A, 1974, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V30, P384, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(197407)30:3<384::AID-JCLP2270300351>3.0.CO;2-V
   Melges R., 1969, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V20, P690
   MENNINGER K, 1959, AM J PSYCHIAT, V116, P481
   Noblejas de la Flor M, 1997, INT FORUM LOGOTHERAP, V20, P46
   Peterson C, 2004, CHARACTER STRENGTHS
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   SATO F, 1974, TOHOKU PSYCHOL FOLIA, V33, P20
   Schachtel E., 1959, METAMORPHOSIS
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.219
   Seligman M., 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   Shek D. T. L., 1993, INT FORUM LOGOTHERAP, V16, P35
   SHEK DTL, 1994, PSYCHOLOGIA, V37, P211
   Snyder C. R., 2005, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL
   Snyder C. R., 2000, HDB HOPE THEORY MEAS
   SNYDER CR, 1995, J COUNS DEV, V73, P355
   SNYDER CR, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P570, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.4.570
   Snyder C. R., 2005, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P257
   Snyder CR, 2002, PSYCHOL INQ, V13, P249, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1304_01
   SNYDER CR, 2003, CHILD TRENDS IND POS
   Sobel ME, 1982, SOCIOL METHODOL, P290
   Steger MF, 2006, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V53, P80, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.53.1.80
   Steger MF, 2009, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V4, P43, DOI 10.1080/17439760802303127
   Steger MF, 2008, J RES PERS, V42, P660, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2007.09.003
NR 55
TC 18
BP 500
EP 510
PY 2009
VL 4
IS 6
DI 10.1080/17439760903271439
GA V17RF
UT WOS:000207953600006
ER

PT J
AU Fivush, R
   Brotman, MA
   Buckner, JP
   Goodman, SH
AF Fivush, R
   Brotman, MA
   Buckner, JP
   Goodman, SH
TI Gender differences in parent-child emotion narratives
SO SEX ROLES
J9 SEX ROLES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Emory Univ, Dept Psychol, Atlanta, GA 30322 USA.
RP Fivush, R, Emory Univ, Dept Psychol, Atlanta, GA 30322 USA.
EM psyrf@emory.edu
ID SEX-DIFFERENCES; FEELING STATES; PAST EMOTIONS; TALK; CONVERSATIONS;
   AGE; SOCIALIZATION; METAANALYSIS; DEPRESSION; BEHAVIOR
AB Early parent-child conversations about past emotional experiences provide a rich environment for the socialization of emotions. This study explored the role of parent and child gender in this process. Participants were 21 White, middle-class, 40- to 45-month-old children and their mothers and fathers. At separate home visits, each parent discussed with their child four specific past events during which the child experienced happiness, anger sadness, and fear, respectively. Mothers convened more overall, talked more about emotional aspects of the experience, and used more emotion words than did fathers. Similarly, girls talked more about emotional aspects of their experiences than did bells. Further, girls used more emotion words when discussing scary events than did boys. Most intriguingly, both mothers and fathers used more emotional utterances when discussing sad events with daughters than with soils. Parent-daughter dyads also placed emotional experiences in a more interpersonal context than did parent-son dyads. Implications for the development of gender, emotional understanding, and clinical repercussions are discussed.
CR ADAMS S, 1995, SEX ROLES, V33, P309, DOI 10.1007/BF01954572
   ALLEN JG, 1976, HUM RELAT, V29, P711, DOI 10.1177/001872677602900801
   AUKETT R, 1988, SEX ROLES, V19, P57, DOI 10.1007/BF00292464
   Basow S. A., 1992, GENDER STEREOTYPES R
   Belenky Mary Field, 1986, WOMENS WAYS KNOWING
   BRETHERTON I, 1986, CHILD DEV, V57, P529, DOI 10.2307/1130334
   Brody L. R., 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P447
   BUCKNER J, 1998, APPL COGNITIVE PSYCH, V12, P455
   Chodorow N., 1978, REPROD MOTHERING PSY
   CONDRY J, 1976, CHILD DEV, V47, P812
   DEAUX K, 1987, PSYCHOL REV, V94, P369, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.94.3.369
   DENHAM SA, 1994, DEV PSYCHOL, V30, P928, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.30.6.928
   DOSSER DA, 1983, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V30, P375, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.30.3.375
   DUNN J, 1987, DEV PSYCHOL, V23, P132, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.23.1.132
   DUNN J, 1991, DEV PSYCHOL, V27, P448, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.27.3.448
   EHRHARDT AA, 1984, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V13, P457, DOI 10.1007/BF01541430
   Ekman Paul, 1972, NEBRASKA S MOTIVATIO, P207
   FABES RA, 1991, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V17, P532, DOI 10.1177/0146167291175008
   FIVUSH R, 1993, MINN SYM CHILD PSYCH, V26, P39
   Fivush R., 1997, MEMORY EVERYDAY EMOT, P239
   Fivush R., 1991, J NARRAT LIFE HIST, V1, P325
   Fivush R., 2000, GENDER EMOTION SOCIA, P232, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511628191.012
   FIVUSH R, 1989, SEX ROLES, V20, P675, DOI 10.1007/BF00288079
   FIVUSH R, 1991, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V37, P59
   Gilligan C., 1982, DIFFERENT VOICE PSYC
   Golombok S, 1994, GENDER DEV
   Heath S. B., 1983, WAYS WORDS LANGUAGE
   HOFFGINSBERG E, 1991, CHILD DEV, V62, P782, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1991.tb01569.x
   Hudson J. A., 1992, J NARRAT LIFE HIST, V2, P129
   KARBON M, 1992, SEX ROLES, V27, P377, DOI 10.1007/BF00289946
   KUEBLI J, 1995, COGNITION EMOTION, V9, P265, DOI 10.1080/02699939508409011
   KUEBLI J, 1992, SEX ROLES, V27, P683, DOI 10.1007/BF02651097
   Leaper C, 1998, DEV PSYCHOL, V34, P3, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.34.1.3
   LEAPER C, 1991, CHILD DEV, V62, P797, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1991.tb01570.x
   LEWIS Michael, 1992, SELF CONSCIOUSNESS M, P19
   LUTZ C, 1986, ANNU REV ANTHROPOL, V15, P405, DOI 10.1146/annurev.an.15.100186.002201
   LYTTON H, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V109, P267, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.109.2.267
   MALATESTA CZ, 1989, DEV EMOTIONAL EXPRES
   MARKUS H, 1989, GENDER THOUGHT PSYCH
   MILLER PJ, 1994, EMORY S COG, V6, P158, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511752858.010
   NOLENHOEKSEMA S, 1987, PSYCHOL BULL, V101, P259, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.101.2.259
   NOTARIUS CI, 1982, J MARRIAGE FAM, V44, P483, DOI 10.2307/351556
   Peterson C., 1991, DEV NARRATIVE STRUCT, P217
   Schieffelin Bambi, 1986, LANGUAGE SOCIALIZATI
   SPERRY L, 1991, THESIS U CHICAGO
   SPRECHER S, 1993, SEX ROLES, V28, P511, DOI 10.1007/BF00289678
   STAPLEY JC, 1989, SEX ROLES, V20, P295, DOI 10.1007/BF00287726
   Stern D. N., 1985, INTERPERSONAL WORLD
   URDRY JR, 1994, DEMOGRAPHY, V31, P561
   Zahn-Waxler C, 1991, DEV EMOTION REGULATI
NR 50
TC 140
BP 233
EP 253
PY 2000
PD FEB
VL 42
IS 3-4
DI 10.1023/A:1007091207068
GA 327QC
UT WOS:000087803400005
ER

PT J
AU DZUKA, J
AF DZUKA, J
TI SELF-ACTUALIZATION AND SUBJECTIVE WELL-BEING IN SLOVAK AND GERMAN YOUTH
SO CESKOSLOVENSKA PSYCHOLOGIE
J9 CESK PSYCHOL
LA Czech
DT Article
RP DZUKA, J, FF UPJS,KATEDRA PSYCHOL,MOYZESOVA 50,KOSICE 0400,SLOVAKIA.
DE SELF-ACTUALIZATION; SELF-ACCEPTANCE AND ACCEPTANCE OF THE WORLD;
   REALISTIC PERCEIVING OF THE WORLD; SUBJECTIVE WELL-BEING, MENTAL,
   PHYSICAL, RELEVANT AND HABITUAL
ID MOOD
AB On a sample of 132 students (aged 14-18) of one German and one Slovak grammar schools, equalized concerning age and sex, the attributes of subjective well-being were studied (by means of the BDP Questionnaire), as well as the attributes of self-actualization variables (these by means of the SAS scales). With the aid of variant and correlation analyses it was found that in one of the studied self-actualization components - in the extent of self-acceptance and acceptance of the world (SA) - the significant differences between Germans and Slovaks (in the Slovaks' disfavour) are closely related to the influence of nationality. At the same time, it was found that self-acceptance and acceptance of the world do not correlate significantly with the components of existing subjective well-being, but only with the habitual general life satisfaction and with self-evaluation. This finding is interpreted in the sense that a lower extent of self-acceptance and acceptance of the world in the form of dissatisfaction with himself/herself is most probably hidden behind a lower extent of life satisfaction in Slovak adolescents. On the basis of this finding an assumption was pronounced that the habitual subjective well-being is not determined intermediately, by differences in material conditions of life in both of the countries compared; it is related to personality dispositions such as self-acceptance and acceptance of the world, and to the extent of their development.
   The second difference is that the German adolescents perceive our world in a more realistic way than the Slovak ones; this fact is regarding the complex of the correlation analysis results and results of the Tukey Post Hoc Test (concerned with sexual differences) - in closer relation with the sex than with the nationality.
CR Becker P., 1991, WOHLBEFINDEN THEORIE, P13
   BECKER P, 1993, NEUERE ERGEBNISSE KL
   BOTTENBERG EH, 1975, PSYCHOPATHOLOGIE PSY, V23, P21
   BOTTENBERG EH, 1970, PSYCHOL PRAXIS, V14, P18
   Carp A., 1984, ELDERLY PEOPLE ENV, V7, P279
   Costa Jr P. T., 1985, ADV PERSONALITY ASSE, V4, P31
   DZUKA J, 1993, VYSLEDKY PREDVYSKUMU, V28, P309
   DZUKA J, 1994, CESK PSYCHOL, V38, P195
   DZUKA J, 1994, LEBENSZUFRIEDENHEIT
   Eysenck H. J., 1985, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU
   Eysenck H.J., 1959, MAUDSLEY PERSONALITY
   Gray J. A., 1981, MODEL PERSONALITY, P246, DOI DOI 10.1007/978-3-642-67783-0_8
   Grob A, 1991, DIAGNOSTICA, V37, P66
   Maslow Abraham, 1973, PSYCHOL SEINS
   MASLOW AH, 1981, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   MEYER GJ, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P691, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.691
   SCHWENKMEZGER P, 1991, WOHLBEFINDEN, P119
   SHOHSTROM EL, 1966, MANUAL PERSONAL ORIE
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
NR 19
TC 4
BP 28
EP 39
PY 1995
VL 39
IS 1
GA RC110
UT WOS:A1995RC11000004
ER

PT J
AU Peters, SJ
AF Peters, SJ
TI "Every farmer should be awakened" - Liberty Hyde Bailey's vision of
   agricultural extension work
SO AGRICULTURAL HISTORY
J9 AGR HIST
LA English
DT Article
C1 Cornell Univ, Dept Educ, Ithaca, NY 14853 USA.
RP Peters, SJ, Cornell Univ, Dept Educ, Ithaca, NY 14853 USA.
AB Historians have portrayed the formative period of agricultural extension work in the United States as a search for the best method of convincing farmers to change their farming practices in order to improve agricultural efficiency, productivity, and profitability. However, one of the key leaders in extension's formative period, Cornell University,,; Liberty Hyde Bailey, articulated a different vision of extension central purpose and promise. Drawing on his writings during the years in which he led the development of Cornell's extension program (1894-1902), this article argues that Bailey's vision of agricultural extension work was centered on the provision of education aimed at awakening farmers to a new point of view on life. The new point of view combined sympathy with nature, a love of country life, and a scientific attitude, expressed by a habit of careful observation and experimentation. The mail? purpose of awakening farmers to this point of view was not to develop a more efficient, productive, and profitable agriculture, but to advance the larger cultural ideals of a "self-sustaining" agriculture and personal happiness. The account of Bailey's vision provided in this article suggests the need to reconsider the story of the origins and early development of American agricultural extension work.
CR ALLEN LL, 1934, HIST NEW YORK STATE
   BABBITT KR, 1995, THESIS STATE U NEW Y
   BAILEY LH, 1895, SCIENCE, V2, P837
   BAILEY LH, 1894, CORNELL U B, V69, P242
   BAILEY LH, 1894, B CORNELL U AGR EXPT, V77, P458
   BAILEY LH, 1895, 2 COMM AGR YEAR 1894, P482
   BAILEY LH, 1898, 100 AGR EXP STAT CRA, P49
   BAILEY LH, 1909, CYCLOPEDIA AM AGR, V4, P355
   BAILEY LH, 1896, CORNELL U B, V110, P125
   BAILEY LH, 1897, FERTILITY LAND, pR6
   BAILEY LH, 1897, PRINCIPLES FRUIT GRO, P26
   BAILEY LH, 1900, 33 SECR CONN BOARD A, P54
   BAILEY LH, 1899, USDA B, V72, P5
   BAILEY LH, 1895, SCIENCE, V2, P836
   BAILEY LH, 1893, AGR ED ITS PLACE U C, P3
   BAILEY LH, 1896, B CORNELL U AGR EXPT, V122, P502
   BAILEY LH, 2000, EDUC REV, V20, P379
   BAILEY LH, 1898, PRINCIPLES AGR TXB S, pR7
   Baker Paula, 1991, MORAL FRAMEWORKS PUB
   Barron Hal, 1984, THOSE WHO STAYED RUR
   Barron Hal S., 1997, MIXED HARVEST 2 GREA
   Benedict M. R., 1953, FARM POLICIES US 179
   BONNELL RK, 1988, THESIS KENT STATE U, P1
   Buck Solon, 1913, GRANGER MOVEMENT STU
   CHAPMAN PJ, 1999, 1 100 YEARS NEW YORK
   COLMAN GP, 1963, ED AGR HIST NEW YORK, P153
   CRAIG J, 1901, WORLDS WORK, V2, P810
   CREESE J, 1941, EXTENSION U TEACHING, P39
   Cremin L. A., 1961, TRANSFORMATION SCH P
   CUSHMAN GP, 1894, P 21 ANN SESS NEW YO, P29
   DANFORTH E, 1957, OLL OUR LAND TIME LA
   De Boer G. E., 1991, HIST IDEAS SCI ED IM
   Demaree Albert Lowther, 1941, AM AGR PRESS 1819 18
   DEWEY J, 1980, SCH SOC, P6
   DEWEY J, 1972, EARLY WORKS J DEWEY, V5, P93
   Faulkner Harold U, 1959, POLITICS REFORM EXPA
   Fite Gilbert C., 1966, FARMERS FRONTIER 186
   Fitzgerald D. K., 1995, BORN COUNTRY HIST RU
   Gardner Charles M., 1949, GRANGE FRIEND FARMER
   Gates Paul Wallace, 1968, HIST PUBLIC LAND LAW
   GATES PW, 1969, NEW YORK HIST, V20, P117
   GIFFORD WC, 1890, P 17 ANN SESS NEW YO, P11
   Goodwyn Lawrence, 1978, POPULIST MOMENT SHOR
   GOULD JE, 1961, CHAUTAUQUA MOVEMENT
   HALLQUEST AL, 1926, U AFIELD, P14
   HEDRICK UP, 1933, HIST AGR STATE NEW Y
   Hibbard Benjamin H., 1965, HIST PUBLIC LAND POL
   Hicks John D., 1931, POPULIST REVOLT HIST
   Hoffmann Charles, 1970, DEPRESSION 90S EC HI
   Hurt R. Douglas, 1994, AM AGR BRIEF HIST
   KETT JF, 1994, PURSUIT KNOWLEDGE DI
   MARCUS, 1979, AGR SCI QUEST LEGI
   Marcus AI, 1985, AGR SCI QUEST LEGITI
   Marti Donald B, 1991, WOMEN GRANGE MUTUALI
   McMurray Sally, 1995, TRANSFORMING RURAL L
   MINTON TG, 1980, THESIS U MASSACHUSET
   Morrison Theodore, 1974, CHAUTAUQUA CTR ED RE
   Neely Wayne Caldwell, 1935, AGR FAIR
   Nordin D. Sven, 1974, RICH HARVEST HIST GR
   OGILVIE WE, 1927, PIONEER AGR JOURNALI
   OLMSTED RR, 1967, THESIS INDIANA U
   ORCHARD HA, 1923, 50 YEARS CHAUTAUQUA
   PETERS ET, 1883, CENTURY MAGAZINE, V25
   RASMUSSEN WD, 1989, TAKING U PEOPLE 75 Y
   Rieser AC, 2003, CHAUTAUQUA MOMENT PR
   RILEY TL, 1965, THESIS U CHICAGO
   Ross Earle D., 1942, DEMOCRACYS COLL LAND
   Rudolph Frederick, 1962, AM COLL U HIST
   Russell Howard S., 1976, LONG DEEP FURROW 3 C
   SCHURMAN JG, 1892, COMMUNICATION   1111
   Scott JC, 1999, J HIGH EDUC, V70, P389, DOI 10.2307/2649308
   SCOTT RV, 1970, RELUCTANT FARMER RIS, P148
   Shannon Fred A., 1945, FARMERS LAST FRONTIE
   SHANNON TJ, 1965, U EXTENSION, P13
   Smith Ruby Green, 1949, PEOPLES COLL HIST NE
   Steeples Douglas, 1998, DEMOCRACY DESPERATIO
   Stocks Esther H., 1969, GROWING COLL HOME EC
   Stoll Steven, 2002, LARDING LEAN EARTH S, P19
   TAYLOR CC, 1953, FARMERS MOVEMENT 162
   TRUE AC, 1928, HIST AGR EXTENSION W, P45
   VINCENT JH, 1886, CHAUTAUQUA MOVEMENT, P2
   *W NEW YORK HORT S, 1994, P 39 ANN M ROCH NY, P105
   Woytanowitz George M., 1974, U EXTENSION EARLY YE
   1892, P ADDR IN JG SCHURM, P29
   1894, PUBLIC PAPERS RP FLO, P26
NR 85
TC 1
BP 190
EP 219
PY 2006
PD SPR
VL 80
IS 2
DI 10.1525/ah.2006.80.2.190
GA 037KK
UT WOS:000237145400003
ER

PT J
AU Gouveia, VV
   da Fonseca, PN
   Lins, SLB
   de Lima, AV
   Gouveia, RSV
AF Gouveia, Valdiney Veloso
   da Fonseca, Patricia Nunes
   Bezerra Lins, Samuel Lincoln
   de Lima, Aline Vieira
   Gouveia, Rildesia S. V.
TI Job-Related Affective Well-Being Scale (Jaws): Evidences of Factor
   Validity and Reliability
SO PSICOLOGIA-REFLEXAO E CRITICA
J9 PSICOL-REFLEX CRIT
LA Portuguese
DT Article
C1 [Gouveia, Valdiney Veloso] Univ Fed Paraiba, Ctr Ciencias Humanas Letras & Artes, Dept Psicol, BR-58051900 Joao Pessoa, Paraiba, Brazil.
RP Gouveia, VV, Univ Fed Paraiba, Ctr Ciencias Humanas Letras & Artes, Dept Psicol, Campus 1,Cidade Univ S-N, BR-58051900 Joao Pessoa, Paraiba, Brazil.
EM vvgouveia@uol.com.br; patynfonseca@hotmail.com; rildesia.val@gmail.com
DE Affects; emotions; well-being; work
ID CONFIRMATORY FACTOR-ANALYSIS; WORK-ENVIRONMENT; NEGATIVE AFFECT;
   HAPPINESS; HEALTH; STRESSORS; BEHAVIOR
AB This study aimed at adapting a measure of job-related affective well-being for the Brazilian milieu. Specifically, it was proposed to know evidences of factor validity and reliability of the Job-Related Affective Well-Being Scale ( JAWS), assessing if its scores are influenced by participants' gender and age. The participants were 298 individuals employed in small or middle shopping malls in the city of Joao Pessoa, PB; most of them were female (76.8%), with a mean age of 26 years old (SD = 6.87). A main component analysis ( with promax rotation) was performed, revealing two components that jointly accounted for 48.1% of the total variance. They were named as positive affect (alpha = .94; 14 items) and negative affect (alpha = .87; 13 items). A general factor of affective well-being was also identified (alpha = .95; 27 items). Participants' scores on these factors were not influenced by their gender or age. These findings are discussed based on literature that describes the psychometric parameters of the JAWS as well as the correlation of affects with demographic variables.
CR Alvaro J. L., 1992, DESEMPLEO BIENESTAR
   *BIBL VIRT SAUD, 2006, BEM EST TRAB EM TRAB
   BROWNE MW, 1992, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V57, P469, DOI 10.1007/BF02294416
   BROWNE MW, 1995, CIRCUM NOTES USAGE
   CAETANO A, 2006, BEM ESTAR SUBJETIVO
   CAMMAN C, 1979, MICHIGAN ORG A UNPUB
   CARNEIRO MB, 2004, MED SEU TRABALHO ASP
   Carneiro Thiago Lopes, 2003, Psic.: Teor. e Pesq., V19, P185, DOI 10.1590/S0102-37722003000200012
   Carter SD, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V36, P381, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(03)00103-X
   CHAVES SSS, 2002, 6 CONH DEB JOAO PESS
   CHAVES SSS, 2003, THESIS U FEDERAL PAR
   Cheng ST, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V37, P905, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2003.10.013
   Christopher AN, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V37, P463, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2003.09.015
   Clark A. E., 1997, LABOUR ECON, V4, P341, DOI DOI 10.1016/S0927-5371(97)00010-9
   *COMM COM EUR, 2002, AD TRANSF TRAB SOC N
   Daley AJ, 1996, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V69, P121
   DIENER E, 1997, INDIAN J CLIN PSYCHO, V24, P25
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   DONALDSON SI, 1995, PREV MED, V24, P270, DOI 10.1006/pmed.1995.1044
   Evans O, 2002, SOC SCI MED, V54, P481, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(01)00044-2
   FUJITA F, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P427, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.3.427
   Gouveia Valdiney V., 2003, Psic.: Teor. e Pesq., V19, P241, DOI 10.1590/S0102-37722003000300006
   GUSMAO EES, 2004, THESIS U FEDERAL PAR
   Hayton JC, 2004, ORGAN RES METHODS, V7, P191, DOI 10.1177/1094428104263675
   HERZBERG F., 1959, MOTIVATION WORK
   HUTCHINSON G, 2004, INT J SOC PSYCHIAT, V50, P137
   IDASZAK JR, 1987, J APPL PSYCHOL, V72, P69, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.72.1.69
   Jamal M, 1999, INT J STRESS MANAGE, V6, P57, DOI 10.1023/A:1021962320645
   JORGE J, 2000, SOC SCI MED, V50, P1317
   Katwyk P.T., 2000, J OCCUP HEALTH, V5, P219
   Kirschenbaum A, 2000, SOC SCI MED, V50, P631, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(99)00309-3
   Makikangas A, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P537, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00217-9
   MORIN EM, 2001, ERA REV ADM EMPRESAS, V41, P9
   OTTA E, 2004, PSICOLOGIA REV, V10, P144
   Peiro A., 2006, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V35, P348, DOI 10.1016/j.socec.2005.11.042
   Porto Juliana Barreiros, 2003, Psic.: Teor. e Pesq., V19, P145, DOI 10.1590/S0102-37722003000200006
   Possatti Izabel Cristina, 2002, Psicol. Reflex. Crit., V15, P293, DOI 10.1590/S0102-79722002000200007
   RODE N, 2005, METODOLOSKI ZVEZKI, V2, P15
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   Santavirta N, 2005, INT CONGR SER, V1280, P130, DOI 10.1016/j.ics.2005.02.071
   SAUTER SL, 1999, PROFESSIONAL PSYCHOL, V30, P123
   Schiffman S. S., 1981, INTRO MULTIDIMENSION
   Schwartz SH, 2004, J RES PERS, V38, P230, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(03)00069-2
   SEVASTOS P, 1992, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V65, P33
   Spector P E, 1998, J Occup Health Psychol, V3, P356, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.3.4.356
   Tabachnick B. G., 2001, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Albuquerque Anelise Salazar, 2004, Psic.: Teor. e Pesq., V20, P153, DOI 10.1590/S0102-37722004000200008
   Warr P., 1987, WORK UNEMPLOYMENT ME
   WATKINS D, 1989, INT J PSYCHOL, V24, P685
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wright TA, 1998, J ORGAN BEHAV, V19, P481, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199809)19:5<481::AID-JOB932>3.0.CO;2-F
   Zapf D, 2002, HUMAN RESOURCE MANAG, V12, P237, DOI DOI 10.1016/S1053-4822(02)00048-7
NR 54
TC 2
BP 464
EP 473
PY 2008
VL 21
IS 3
GA 409NM
UT WOS:000263512400015
ER

PT J
AU Grebot, E
   Berjot, S
AF Grebot, E.
   Berjot, S.
TI Defenses and distanciation or depersonalization by teachers and medical
   urgentists
SO ANNALES MEDICO-PSYCHOLOGIQUES
J9 ANN MED-PSYCHOL
LA French
DT Article
C1 [Grebot, E.] Paris 5 Rene Descartes, EA 4057, Lab Psychopathol & Proc Pensee, F-92210 St Cloud, France.
   [Berjot, S.] Lab Psychol Appl Reims, EA 4298, F-51097 Reims, France.
RP Grebot, E, Paris 5 Rene Descartes, EA 4057, Lab Psychopathol & Proc Pensee, 19 Bis Rue Calvaire, F-92210 St Cloud, France.
EM elisabeth.grebot@univ-reims.fr
DE Burnout; Defences; Depersonalization; Distanciation; DSQ 40; MBI
ID LIFE-SCALE; BURNOUT; STRESS; SATISFACTION; VALIDATION; VERSION; HEALTH
AB Objective. - This research studies the defensive function of the relational dimension of the burnout syndrome named depersonalization or cynism (Maslach & Jackson, 1994) or distantiation (Laurent et al., 2007) [17]) or deshumanization (Daloz et al., 2005) [6]) and the specific defences in the systematic depersonalization.
   Subjects. - The participants were 39 voluntary teachers in secondary college and 43 medical urgentists. Method. - Participants were classified in three groups according to theirs scores on the five items of the Maslach Burnout Inventory subscale: (a) the first group is composed of teachers declaring a distanciation from theirs pupils; (b) the second group is composed of teachers creating an intermittent depersonalization and; (c) the third group is composed of teachers describing a systematic depersonalization or dehumanization of their relation.
   Instruments. The Defence Style Questionnaire of Bond (DSQ 40) permits to assess three defensive styles (mature, neurotic and immature) and 20 mechanisms of defence according to the factorial analysis with a French sample by Guelfi et al. (2000) [14] The Maslach Burnout Inventory of Maslach and Jackson (MBI, 1986) [20] permits to evaluate emotional exhaustion (nine items), depersonalization (five items) and personal accomplishment (eight items).
   Results. The teachers in a depersonalization relationship manifest significant differences in the activation of Projection defence. The comparison of data obtained in our teacher's sample with urgency professionals reveals that teachers activate more sublimation, annulation, passive aggression, pseudoaltruism. The personal accomplishment in the urgency medical and the pedagogic activities is influenced by the type of relation. The systematic depersonalization has a negative effect on the personal accomplishment. The type of depersonalization significantly influences personal accomplishment but not cognitive or affective satisfaction with life. The negative consequences are limited to the professional domain, particularly on the personal accomplishment in the professional activity. Our results illustrate the defensive function of the depersonalization. (C) 2010 Elsevier Masson SAS. All rights reserved.
CR BLAIS MR, 1989, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V21, P210, DOI 10.1037/h0079854
   BLASE JJ, 1982, EDUC ADMIN QUART, V18, P93, DOI 10.1177/0013161X82018004008
   BOND M, 1983, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V40, P333
   Bond M. P., 1995, EGO DEFENSES THEORY, P202
   Canoui P, 1998, SYNDROME EPUISEMENT
   Daloz L, 2005, ANN MED-PSYCHOL, V163, P156, DOI 10.1016/j.amp.2005.02.009
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DION G, 1994, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V26, P210, DOI 10.1037/0008-400X.26.2.210
   Genoud PA, 2009, EUR REV APPL PSYCHOL, V59, P37, DOI 10.1016/j.erap.2007.03.001
   Girault-Lidvan N, 1989, THESIS U RENES DESCA
   Golembiewski R.T., 1988, PHASES BURNOUT DEV C
   Grebot E, 2010, ANN MED PSY IN PRESS
   Guelfi J.D., 2004, DSM 4 4 TR MAN DIAGN
   Guelfi JD, 2000, ANN MED-PSYCHOL, V158, P594
   Jaoul G, 2004, ANN MED-PSYCHOL, V162, P26, DOI 10.1016/j.amp.2003.03.002
   Kovess-Masfety V, 2007, TEACH TEACH EDUC, V23, P1177, DOI 10.1016/j.tate.2006.07.015
   LAURENT A, 2007, ANN MED-PSYCHOL, V165, P570, DOI DOI 10.1016/j.amp.2005.06.011
   LEITER MP, 1988, J ORGAN BEHAV, V9, P297, DOI 10.1002/job.4030090402
   Maslach C., 1997, EVALUATING STRESS BO, P191
   Maslach C, 1981, MASLACH BURNOUT INVE
   Maslach C., 1986, MASLACH BURNOUT INVE
   McManus IC, 2002, LANCET, V359, P2089, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(02)08915-8
   Truchot D., 2004, EPUISEMENT PROFESSIO
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 24
TC 0
BP 554
EP 561
PY 2012
PD OCT
VL 170
IS 8
DI 10.1016/j.amp.2009.11.009
GA 036GE
UT WOS:000311013600005
ER

PT J
AU Nikunen, M
AF Nikunen, Minna
TI Changing university work, freedom, flexibility and family
SO STUDIES IN HIGHER EDUCATION
J9 STUD HIGH EDUC
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Tampere, Dept Social Res, FIN-33101 Tampere, Finland.
RP Nikunen, M, Univ Tampere, Dept Social Res, FIN-33101 Tampere, Finland.
EM minna.nikunen@uta.fi
DE academics; career development; gender; neoliberalism; work life balance
ID TEMPORARY EMPLOYMENT; ACADEMIC IDENTITIES; WOMEN; MERIT; TIME
AB This article investigates what Finnish academics on short fixed-term contracts consider to be the effects of having children on work and careers. The study is framed by the context of the current state of the university sector, its neoliberal and entrepreneurial tendencies and its claims to meritocracy. Informants express relative happiness with what they see as freedom and flexibility in their work/life balance, but this can turn to anxiety about their careers when they start talking about having (or postponing) children or taking long family leave. The informants' initial depiction of an egalitarian and family-friendly workplace thus turns into one of a competitive meritocracy with demands that are not easy to meet - and which are unequal in terms of gender when the talk turns to careers. In spite of this, the ideals of the entrepreneurial university are sometimes internalized, and gender equality interpreted in a neoliberal and post-feminist way.
CR Adkins L., 2008, NORDIC J FEMINIST GE, V16, P182
   Aisenberg Nadya, 1988, WOMEN ACAD OUTSIDERS
   Alasuutari P., 1995, RES CULTURE QUALITAT
   [Anonymous], 1998, WOMEN ACAD REPORT WO
   Araujo ER, 2005, TIME SOC, V14, P191, DOI 10.1177/0961463X05055133
   Armenti C., 2004, CAMB J EDUC, V34, P65, DOI 10.1080/0305764042000183133
   Bagilhole B, 2001, EUR J WOMENS STUD, V8, P161
   Bailyn L., 2004, COMMUNITY WORK FAMIL, V2, P197, DOI 10.1080/1366880042000245470
   Bauman Z., 2001, LIQUID MODERNITY
   BBeck U., 2000, BRAVE NEW WORLD WORK
   Berardi F, 2003, WHAT IS MEANING AUTO
   Brewis J, 2003, GENDER PUBLIC SECTOR, P163
   Bryson C, 2004, IND RELATIONS J, V35, P38, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2338.2004.00299.x
   Bryson C, 2004, GENDER WORK ORGAN, V11, P187, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0432.2004.00228.x
   Castells M., 2004, INFORM AGE EC SOC CU, VII
   Clark SC, 2000, HUM RELAT, V53, P747
   Clegg S, 2008, GENDER EDUC, V20, P209, DOI 10.1080/09540250802000389
   Clegg S, 2008, BRIT EDUC RES J, V34, P329, DOI 10.1080/01411920701532269
   Cohen A.P, 1992, VALUES ENTERPRISE CU, P179
   Cummins HA, 2005, WOMEN STUD INT FORUM, V28, P222, DOI 10.1016/j.wsif.2005.04.009
   David T, 1996, HARVARD BUS REV, P79
   Davies B., 2005, DISCOURSE STUDIES CU, V26, P1, DOI DOI 10.1080/01596300500039310
   Davies B, 2007, QUAL INQ, V13, P1139, DOI 10.1177/1077800407308228
   Davies B, 2006, STUD HIGH EDUC, V31, P497, DOI 10.1080/03075070600800699
   Duberley J, 2007, HIGHER ED Q, V61, P479, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2273.2007.00368.x
   Haapakorpi A, 2008, TOHTORIEN VARHAISET
   Hakala J, 2009, STUD HIGH EDUC, V34, P501, DOI 10.1080/03075070802597119
   Heelas P, 1992, VALUES ENTERPRISE CU
   Hey V, 2001, J EDUC POLICY, V16, P67, DOI 10.1080/02680930010009831
   Husu L, 2001, SEXISM SUPPORT SURVI
   Jallinoja Riitta, 2006, PERHEEN VASTAISKU FA
   Kartovaara L, 2003, HYVINVOINTIKATSAUS T, V13, P2
   Kellokumpu J, 2007, BABY PAY FAMILY GAP
   Korpi T, 2001, WORK EMPLOY SOC, V15, P127
   Korvajarvi P., 2002, CASTING OTHER PRODUC, P119
   KOTA Database, 2007, DAT MAINT MIN ED
   Krefting LA, 2003, GENDER WORK ORGAN, V10, P260, DOI 10.1111/1468-0432.t01-1-00014
   Lammi-Taskula J, 2009, TYO PERHE JA TASA AR
   Lehto Anna-Maija, 2009, 3 DECADES WORKING CO
   Leslie L., 1997, ACAD CAPITALISM POLI
   Lynch K, 2010, ROUTLEDGE INT HDB SO, P296
   Lynch K, 2010, BRIT J SOCIOL EDUC, V31, P575, DOI 10.1080/01425692.2010.500091
   Marquand D, 1992, VALUES ENTERPRISE CU, P61
   McDowell L., 2008, NORDIC J FEMINIST GE, V16, P150, DOI DOI 10.1080/08038740802302547
   McRobbie A, 2007, CULT STUD, V21, P718, DOI 10.1080/09502380701279044
   Morley L., 1994, GENDER WORK ORGAN, V1, P194, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0432.1994.tb00018.x
   Morley L., 2003, QUALITY POWER HIGHER
   NATTI J, 1993, WORK EMPLOY SOC, V7, P451, DOI 10.1177/095001709373006
   Nieminen M, 2005, ACAD RES CHANGE TRAN
   Nieminen T, 2008, GENDER EQUALITY BARO
   OECD Employment database, 2008, DOES YOUR COUNTR COM
   Parnanen A, 2005, COMBINING FAMILY FUL
   Rose Nikolas, 1992, VALUES ENTERPRISE CU, P141
   Russell H, 2009, GENDER WORK ORGAN, V16, P73, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0432.2008.00431.x
   Salmi M, 2007, OPPORTUNITIES RECONC
   Santos G.G, 2008, GENDER MANAGEMENT IN, V23, P442
   Sennett R., 1998, CORROSION CHARACTER
   Statistics Finland, 2010, WOM MEN FINL 2009
   Takala P, 2000, LASTENHOITO JA SEN J
   Valian V, 1998, WHY SO SLOW
   Valimaa J, 2008, CULTURAL PERSPECTIVES ON HIGHER EDUCATION, P1, DOI 10.1007/978-1-4020-6604-7
   Ylijoki OH, 2003, HIGH EDUC, V45, P307, DOI 10.1023/A:1022667923715
NR 62
TC 0
BP 713
EP 729
PY 2012
VL 37
IS 6
DI 10.1080/03075079.2010.542453
GA 008TL
UT WOS:000308979400006
ER

PT J
AU LaSala, MC
AF LaSala, Michael C.
TI Out of the Darkness: Three Waves of Family Research and the Emergence of
   Family Therapy for Lesbian and Gay People
SO CLINICAL SOCIAL WORK JOURNAL
J9 CLIN SOC WORK J
LA English
DT Article
C1 Rutgers State Univ, Sch Social Work, New Brunswick, NJ 08901 USA.
RP LaSala, MC, Rutgers State Univ, Sch Social Work, 536 George St, New Brunswick, NJ 08901 USA.
EM mlasala@ssw.rutgers.edu
DE Gay and lesbian families; Family therapy; HIV prevention; Children of
   same-sex couples; Gay and lesbian parents; Family research; Coming out;
   Gay and lesbian youth
ID CHILDHOOD PARENTAL RELATIONSHIPS; NEW-YORK-CITY; SOCIAL SUPPORT; HIV
   RISK; RELATIONSHIP QUALITY; SEXUAL ORIENTATION; MALE HOMOSEXUALITY;
   AFRICAN-AMERICAN; UNITED-STATES; YOUNG MEN
AB Like family relationships themselves, the history and treatment of lesbian and gay people and their families is complicated. For this paper, three waves of research on the families of gay and lesbian individuals are described. During the first wave, gay and lesbian sexual orientation was seen as a disease and family dynamics were blamed for its genesis. Subsequently in the second wave it was believed that, fearing rejection many gay and lesbian people either distanced or were rejected from their own families and established friendship networks that have been described as families of choice. More recently, in the third wave, the family has been identified as a resource for lesbian and gay youth whereby open relationships with parents can help protect them from mental illness, substance abuse, and HIV risk. Furthermore, an increasing number of same-sex couples are choosing to become parents, overcoming biological and social obstacles. In this article these shifting views of the role of family in the lives of lesbian and gay people will be described along with case material that illustrates the historic influences, current developments and future directions of family treatment for this population. To be maximally effective with gay and lesbian people and their families, clinical social workers and other mental health professionals must understand how family therapy has been influenced by a progression of ideas that continue to evolve. In this paper, research examining the role of the family in the lives of lesbian and gay people will be described in three waves; as a source of blame, to an impediment to gay and lesbian happiness and ultimately a resource that can enhance lesbian and gay well-being. The influences of research on family therapy with this population will be described and case examples will demonstrate how to harness the strengths of family relationships identified in the most recent wave.
CR ACOSTA FX, 1975, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V4, P9, DOI 10.1007/BF01541883
   BENE E, 1965, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V111, P803, DOI 10.1192/bjp.111.478.803
   Bieber I., 1962, HOMOSEXUALITY PSYCHO
   Birditt KS, 2007, J FAM PSYCHOL, V21, P595, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.21.4.595
   Blackwell Christopher W, 2008, Issues Ment Health Nurs, V29, P651, DOI 10.1080/01612840802048915
   Blumstein P., 1983, AM COUPLES MONEY WOR
   Borowich A. E., 2008, J GAY LESBIAN MENTAL, V12, P167, DOI 10.1080/19359700802111072
   Bos H, 2010, FAM PROCESS, V49, P559, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.2010.01340.x
   Caron SL, 1997, FAM SOC-J CONTEMP H, V78, P413
   CDC, 2010, HIV AIDS GAY BIS MEN
   Chauncey G., 1994, GAY NEW YORK GENDER
   Clark WM, 1997, J MARITAL FAM THER, V23, P239, DOI 10.1111/j.1752-0606.1997.tb01034.x
   COHEN S, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P310, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.98.2.310
   Coker TR, 2010, ANNU REV PUBL HEALTH, V31, P457, DOI 10.1146/annurev.publhealth.012809.103636
   Cox F., 1988, VARIANT FAMILY FORMS, V5, P26
   DeGarmo DS, 2008, FAM RELAT, V57, P35
   DeGarmo DS, 2006, FAM RELAT, V55, P267, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3729.2006.00401.x
   Diamond Lisa M, 2008, SEXUAL FLUIDITY UNDE
   Diaz RM, 1996, AIDS EDUC PREV, V8, P415
   Dilorio C, 2006, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V31, P917, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/jsj101
   DONENBERG GR, 2005, CHILD ADOL PSYCH CL, V44, P728, DOI DOI 10.1097/01.CHI.0000166381.68392.02
   Eggebeen DJ, 2005, SOC FORCES, V83, P1097, DOI 10.1353/sof.2005.0027
   Eisenberg ME, 2006, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V39, P662, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2006.04.024
   EVANS RB, 1969, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V33, P129, DOI 10.1037/h0027186
   Fishman H. C., 1981, FAMILY THERAPY TECHN
   Forehand R., 2004, J CHILD FAM STUD, V13, P5, DOI 10.1023/B:JCFS.0000010487.46007.08
   Garofalo R, 2008, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V43, P201, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2008.01.017
   GLADOW NW, 1986, FAM RELAT, V35, P113, DOI 10.2307/584290
   Gottlieb A. R., 2005, SIDE SIDE HAVING GAY
   GRIFFITH J, 1985, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V6, P41, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp0601_4
   GUNDLACH RH, 1969, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V33, P136, DOI 10.1037/h0027187
   Haldeman D. C, 1991, HOMOSEXUALITY RES IM, P149
   Hall HI, 2007, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V97, P1060, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.2006.087551
   Ho R. T.-T., 2008, SEXUALITIES, V11, P243
   HOOKER E, 1969, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V33, P140, DOI 10.1037/h0027188
   Isay R.A., 1989, BEING HOMOSEXUAL GAY
   Janhunen K., 2009, EVOLUTIONARY PSYCHOL, V8, P90
   Johnson S. M., 1996, CREATING CONNECTION
   Juvonen J., 2001, PEER HARASSMENT SCH
   Kaiser Foundation, 2010, HIV AIDS POL FACT SH
   Kerr M. E., 1988, FAMILY EVALUATION AP
   Koblin BA, 2000, AIDS, V14, P1793, DOI 10.1097/00002030-200008180-00015
   Koopman C, 1998, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V7, P101, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1611(199803/04)7:2<101::AID-PON299>3.0.CO;2-3
   Kurdek J. A., 2005, CURRENT DIRECTIONS P, V<IT>14</IT>, P251
   KURDEK LA, 1987, J HOMOSEXUAL, V14, P57, DOI 10.1300/J082v14n03_04
   LaSala M. C., 2012, YOUNG GAY MEN UNPUB
   LaSala M. C., 2010, COMING OUR COMING HO
   LaSala MC, 2007, HEALTH SOC WORK, V32, P49
   LaSala MC, 2012, J GLBT FAMILY STUDIE, V8, P428
   Leopold T, 2011, SOC FORCES, V90, P595, DOI 10.1093/sf/sor030
   LEVITT MJ, 1992, J FAM ISSUES, V13, P465, DOI 10.1177/019251392013004005
   LIN N, 1985, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V26, P247, DOI 10.2307/2136756
   Litovich ML, 2004, J COMMUNITY APPL SOC, V14, P411, DOI 10.1002/casp.780
   LONEY J, 1973, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V2, P343, DOI 10.1007/BF01541008
   Maccio E. M., 2011, J GAY LESBIAN MENTAL, V15, P242
   Marksamer J., 2006, SERVING LGBT YOUTH O
   APPERSON LB, 1968, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V73, P201, DOI 10.1037/h0025859
   McKay MM, 2004, FAM PROCESS, V43, P79, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.2004.04301007.x
   MEYER IH, 1995, AIDS EDUC PREV, V7, P13
   Myers HF, 2003, AIDS EDUC PREV, V15, P66, DOI 10.1521/aeap.15.1.5.66.23615
   Needham BL, 2010, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V39, P1189, DOI 10.1007/s10964-010-9533-6
   Nichols M. P., 2013, FAMILY THERAPY CONCE
   Nicolosi J., 2009, FATHERS MALE HOMOSEX
   Norton R., 1998, MYTH MODERN HOMOSEXU
   O' Connor J., 1964, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V5, P85
   Patterson C. J., 1995, LESBIAN GAY BISEXUAL, P190
   Pequegnat W, 2012, FAMILY AND HIV/AIDS: CULTURAL AND CONTEXTUAL ISSUES IN PREVENTION AND TREATMENT, P1, DOI 10.1007/978-1-4614-0439-2
   Ryan C, 2009, PEDIATRICS, V123, P346, DOI 10.1542/peds.2007-3524
   Ryan Caitlin, 2010, J Child Adolesc Psychiatr Nurs, V23, P205, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6171.2010.00246.x
   SARASON IG, 1990, J SOC PERS RELAT, V7, P495, DOI 10.1177/0265407590074006
   Savin-Williams R. C., 2005, NEW GAY TEENAGER
   Seagram S, 2002, WOMEN THER, V25, P61, DOI 10.1300/J015v25n01_04
   SHAVELSON E, 1980, J HOMOSEXUAL, V5, P205, DOI 10.1300/J082v05n03_04
   Shidlo A, 2002, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V33, P249, DOI 10.1037//0735-7028.33.3.249
   SIEGELMA.M, 1974, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V124, P14, DOI 10.1192/bjp.124.1.14
   SIEGELMAN M, 1981, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V10, P505, DOI 10.1007/BF01541586
   Smith RB, 1997, J HOMOSEXUAL, V33, P39, DOI 10.1300/J082v33n02_03
   Socarides C. W., 1978, HOMOSEXUALITY
   Stein MT, 2004, PEDIATRICS, V114, P1464, DOI 10.1542/peds.2004-1721M
   Stone Fish L., 2005, NURTURING QUEER YOUT
   Tasker F, 2005, J DEV BEHAV PEDIATR, V26, P224, DOI 10.1097/00004703-200506000-00012
   Taylor C. A., 2007, J HIV AIDS PREVENTIO, V8, P59, DOI [DOI 10.1300/J499V08N01_04, 10.13001J499v08n01_04]
   THOMPSON NL, 1973, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V41, P120, DOI 10.1037/h0035612
   Trapl E. S., 2003, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V33, P60
   Tully C., 1989, J GAY LESBIAN PSYCHO, V1, P87
   United States Census Bureau, 2011, AM COMM SURV BRIEFS
   USSHER JM, 1991, J FAM THER, V13, P131, DOI 10.1046/j..1991.00418.x
   Voisin DR, 2002, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V72, P294, DOI 10.1037/0002-9432.722.294
   Weinberg G., 1972, SOC HLTH HOMOSEXUAL
   WEST DJ, 1959, INT J SOC PSYCHIATR, V5, P85, DOI 10.1177/002076405900500201
   Weston Kath, 1991, FAMILIES WE CHOOSE L
   Wetchler J. L., 2012, HDB LGBT AFFIRMATIVE, P433
   Wilson HW, 2004, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V45, P387, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.2004.00229.x
   Wright E. R., 2006, J HOMOSEXUAL, V51, P3
   Yoshikawa H, 2004, AIDS EDUC PREV, V16, P84, DOI 10.1521/aeap.16.1.84.27719
NR 95
TC 0
BP 267
EP 276
PY 2013
PD SEP
VL 41
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s10615-012-0434-x
GA 188CN
UT WOS:000322169600006
ER

PT J
AU Lammers, M
AF Lammers, M
TI Beyond the Mozart effect: Age-related cognitive functioning in
   instrumental music participants (Steven Roger Moser)
SO BULLETIN OF THE COUNCIL FOR RESEARCH IN MUSIC EDUCATION
J9 B COUN RES MUSIC ED
LA English
DT Article
C1 Gustavus Adolphus Coll, St Peter, MN 56082 USA.
RP Lammers, M, Gustavus Adolphus Coll, St Peter, MN 56082 USA.
AB The purpose of this study was to identify differences in the cognitive functioning of healthy older wind and percussion instrumental musicians, compared with the normative data for the same cognitive measures and demographic variables. A convenience sample was used consisting of 120 instrumental musicians, 55 years and older, active in community band organizations in Alabama, Florida, Louisiana and Washington D. C. Test measures included the Mini Mental State Examination, Trailmaking Tests A and B, and the Satisfaction With Life Scale. Data were collected and scored by the researcher in accordance with the guidelines developed by the instruments' authors. Variables under study were analyzed and the results were presented to correspond to the following issues: the relationship between music participation and cognitive performance, the relationship of cognitive performance and music participation to demographic variables; and the relationship between life satisfaction scores, music participation and cognitive performance.
   The results indicated that the participants in this study demonstrated higher cognitive functioning when compared to the normative means for this age group on global cognition, psychomotor function, memory recall, and executive function. Though other factors may have influenced cognitive function for this sample, the strength of the demographic observations coupled with the highly successful test results indicted a strong, perhaps untested link between the lifestyles of amateur instrumental musicians and healthy, cognitive aging. While causality cannot be inferred from this study design, the study revealed three important findings: (a) the older adult instrumental music sample performed better than the general population in global cognitive functioning and memory recall skills; (b) the older adult instrumental music sample performed better than the general population in executive functioning and psychomotor functioning; and (c) the older adult instrumental music sample were generally satisfied with life.
   While the intention of the study was to illuminate the possibilities of a positive relationship between music and healthy cognitive aging, the intellectual and perceptual abilities to functional outcome may be the next research strategy for cognitive performance among this population. Such research might offer both a scientific test of the role of hypothesized abilities on functional performance and generate practical strategies to improve performance.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 89
EP 91
PY 2005
PD WIN
IS 163
GA 008XN
UT WOS:000235074100012
ER

PT J
AU ZAUTRA, AJ
   BURLESON, MH
   BLALOCK, SJ
   DEVELLIS, RF
   DEVELLIS, BM
   SMITH, CA
   WALLSTON, KA
   SMITH, TW
AF ZAUTRA, AJ
   BURLESON, MH
   BLALOCK, SJ
   DEVELLIS, RF
   DEVELLIS, BM
   SMITH, CA
   WALLSTON, KA
   SMITH, TW
TI ARTHRITIS AND PERCEPTIONS OF QUALITY-OF-LIFE - AN EXAMINATION OF
   POSITIVE AND NEGATIVE AFFECT IN RHEUMATOID-ARTHRITIS PATIENTS
SO HEALTH PSYCHOLOGY
J9 HEALTH PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 VANDERBILT UNIV,DEPT PSYCHOL & HUMAN DEV,NASHVILLE,TN 37240.
   UNIV N CAROLINA,DEPT PSYCHOL,CHAPEL HILL,NC 27599.
   VANDERBILT UNIV,SCH NURSING,NASHVILLE,TN 37240.
   UNIV UTAH,DEPT PSYCHOL,SALT LAKE CITY,UT 84112.
RP ZAUTRA, AJ, ARIZONA STATE UNIV,DEPT PSYCHOL,TEMPE,AZ 85287, USA.
DE ARTHRITIS; QUALITY OF LIFE; COPING; AFFECT
ID PAIN COPING STRATEGIES; 5-FACTOR MODEL; DEPRESSION; ADJUSTMENT; HEALTH;
   EXPERIENCE; SCALES
AB The utility of measuring both positive and negative affective states for assessing rheumatoid arthritis (RA) patients was examined in 3 independent samples of male and female RA patients (Sample A: 179 women, 48 men; Sample B: 177 women, 24 men; Sample C: 134 women, 38 men). Confirmatory factor analyses of each sample indicated that positive and negative affect constituted separate, negatively correlated factors. The relations among disease variables, coping, and affects were consistent with a model in which coping mediates the relationship between disease variables and positive and negative affect. Patients with higher pain and limitation from RA had higher levels of maladaptive coping, and maladaptive coping was associated with lower positive affect and higher negative affect. Those RAs with higher activity limitation also reported less adaptive coping, which was associated with less positive affect.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BECKHAM JC, 1991, BEHAV THER, V22, P113, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(05)80249-7
   BENTLER PM, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P238, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.107.2.238
   BLALOCK SJ, 1992, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V35, P1267
   BLALOCK SJ, 1988, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V31, P1245, DOI 10.1002/art.1780311005
   BOLGER N, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P525, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.3.525
   Bollen K. A., 1989, STRUCTURAL EQUATIONS
   Bradburn N.M., 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BROWN GK, 1987, PAIN, V31, P53, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(87)90006-6
   BROWN GK, 1989, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V57, P652, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.57.5.652
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   CAMPBELL A, 1972, HUMAN MEANING SOCIAL, P20
   CLARK LA, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P103, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.103.1.103
   CLARK LA, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P316, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.3.316
   DEVELLIS BM, 1993, BAILLIERE CLIN RHEUM, V7, P241, DOI 10.1016/S0950-3579(05)80088-3
   FELTON BJ, 1984, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V52, P343, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.52.3.343
   FRIES JF, 1980, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V23, P137, DOI 10.1002/art.1780230202
   FRY PS, 1991, PSYCHOL PERSPECTIVES, P1
   GREEN DP, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P1029, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.6.1029
   HAYTHORNTHWAITE JA, 1991, PAIN, V46, P177, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(91)90073-7
   Joreskog K. G., 1989, LISREL 7 GUIDE PROGR
   KAPLAN RM, 1989, MED CARE, V27, pS27, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198903001-00003
   MCCRAE RR, 1992, J PERS, V60, P175, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1992.tb00970.x
   MCKENNELL AC, 1983, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V11, P98, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(198304)11:2<98::AID-JCOP2290110204>3.0.CO;2-E
   MEENAN RF, 1980, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V23, P146, DOI 10.1002/art.1780230203
   MOYNIHAN DP, 1970, BALANCED GROWTH QUAN, P1
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Reich J.W., 1988, LIFE EVENTS PSYCHOL, P149
   ROSENSTIEL AK, 1983, PAIN, V17, P33, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(83)90125-2
   SMITH CA, 1995, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V14, P64, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.14.1.64
   SMITH CA, 1992, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V11, P151, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.11.3.151
   TENNANT C, 1981, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V139, P213, DOI 10.1192/bjp.139.3.213
   TUCKER LR, 1973, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V38, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF02291170
   WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199206000-00002
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WATSON D, 1992, J PERS, V60, P441, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1992.tb00980.x
   ZAUTRA A, 1984, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V19, P95, DOI 10.2190/A9RB-7D02-G77K-M3N6
   ZAUTRA AJ, 1977, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V6, P125
   ZAUTRA A J, 1992, Annals of Behavioral Medicine, V14, P31
NR 41
TC 89
BP 399
EP 408
PY 1995
PD SEP
VL 14
IS 5
DI 10.1037/0278-6133.14.5.399
GA RU526
UT WOS:A1995RU52600005
ER

PT J
AU Charlifue, S
   Jha, A
   Lammertse, D
AF Charlifue, Susan
   Jha, Amitabh
   Lammertse, Daniel
TI Aging with Spinal Cord Injury
SO PHYSICAL MEDICINE AND REHABILITATION CLINICS OF NORTH AMERICA
J9 PHYS MED REH CLIN N
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Charlifue, Susan; Jha, Amitabh; Lammertse, Daniel] Craig Hosp, Res Dept, Englewood, CO 80113 USA.
   [Jha, Amitabh] Univ Colorado, Dept Phys Med & Rehabil, Denver, CO 80202 USA.
RP Charlifue, S, Craig Hosp, Res Dept, 3425 S Clarkson St, Englewood, CO 80113 USA.
EM susie@craighospital.org
DE Aging; Consequences of aging; Spinal cord injury; Quality of life
ID LONG-TERM SURVIVAL; CONSERVATIVE BOWEL MANAGEMENT; RECURRENT PRESSURE
   ULCERS; OBSTRUCTIVE SLEEP-APNEA; CORONARY-HEART-DISEASE; RISK-FACTORS;
   BLADDER-CANCER; PSYCHOLOGICAL DISTRESS; TRANSANAL IRRIGATION; LIFE
   SATISFACTION
AB As more individuals with spinal cord injuries survive into the later decades of life, they are faced with a variety of potential secondary conditions that limit their physical independence and affect community integration. This article describes, body system by body system, the various health issues that people with spinal cord injuries are likely to encounter as they age. Changes also occur in one's community participation and integration, which may result in changed perceived quality of life. Possible interventions to delay or minimize the effects of aging in this unique population are described, based on the emerging literature and on clinical experience.
CR Ahoniemi E, 2008, SPINAL CORD, V46, P781, DOI 10.1038/sc.2008.53
   Alander DH, 1997, SPINE, V22, P1189, DOI 10.1097/00007632-199706010-00003
   Alm M, 2008, J REHABIL MED, V40, P277, DOI 10.2340/16501977-0173
   AMES D, 1993, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V27, P379, DOI 10.3109/00048679309075793
   Armijo JA, 2004, THER DRUG MONIT, V26, P633, DOI 10.1097/00007691-200412000-00008
   Arnett SW, 2008, AGE AGEING, V37, P384, DOI 10.1093/ageing/afn022
   Banerjea R, 2008, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V89, P1448, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2007.12.047
   BAUMAN WA, 1994, METABOLISM, V43, P749, DOI 10.1016/0026-0495(94)90126-0
   Bauman WA, 2005, J REHABIL RES DEV, V42, P305, DOI 10.1682/JRRD.2004.05.0062
   Bauman WA, 1999, SPINAL CORD, V37, P601, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100911
   BAYLEY JC, 1987, J BONE JOINT SURG AM, V69A, P676
   Bear-Lehman J, 2006, TOP GERIATR REHABIL, V22, P61
   Bennett N, 2004, J UROLOGY, V171, P749, DOI 10.1097/01.ju.0000103274.38694.b1
   Boninger ML, 2005, J REHABIL RES DEV, V42, P9, DOI 10.1682/JRRD.2004.08.0103
   Branagan G, 2003, SPINAL CORD, V41, P680, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101529
   Breasted JH, 1930, E SMITH SURG PAPYRUS
   BRENES G, 1986, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V67, P445
   Brose SW, 2008, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V89, P2086, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2008.05.015
   Burns SP, 2005, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V84, P620, DOI 10.1097/01.phm.0000171008.69453.b9
   Burns Stephen P, 2007, Phys Med Rehabil Clin N Am, V18, P203, DOI 10.1016/j.pmr.2007.02.001
   Burns SP, 2000, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V81, P1334, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2000.9398
   Bursell JP, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P904, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90081-3
   Campagnolo DI, 1999, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V78, P361, DOI 10.1097/00002060-199907000-00013
   Cardenas DD, 2004, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V85, P1757, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2004.03.016
   Castillo CM, 2007, J SPINAL CORD MED, V30, P389
   Charlifue S, 2004, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V85, P1848, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2004.03.017
   Charlifue S, 2004, NEUROREHABILITATION, V19, P15
   Charlifue SW, 1998, TOP GERIATR REHABIL, V13, P35
   Charlifue SW, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P1429, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90254-X
   Christensen P, 2006, GASTROENTEROLOGY, V131, P738, DOI 10.1053/j.gastro.2006.06.004
   Christensen P, 2009, SPINAL CORD, V47, P138, DOI 10.1038/sc.2008.98
   *CONS SPIN CORD ME, 2005, J SPINAL CORD MED, V28, P434
   Consortium for Spinal Cord Medicine, 2001, J SPINAL CORD MED S1, V24, pS40
   Marsolais EB, 2005, J SPINAL CORD MED, V28, P259
   Couture M, 2005, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V41, P101, DOI 10.1016/j.archger.2004.12.004
   Cruz-Sanchez FF, 1998, J NEURAL TRANSM, V105, P689, DOI 10.1007/s007020050088
   DAVIDOFF G, 1991, PARAPLEGIA, V29, P17
   Davis GM, 2008, ARTIF ORGANS, V32, P625, DOI 10.1111/j.1525-1594.2008.00622.x
   De Vivo M. J., 1995, SPINAL CORD INJURY C
   Del Popolo G, 2008, SPINAL CORD, V46, P517, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3102167
   DEVIVO MJ, 1995, CHEST, V108, P226, DOI 10.1378/chest.108.1.226
   Djernes JK, 2006, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V113, P372, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2006.00770.x
   Dorsett P, 2008, SPINAL CORD, V46, P386, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3102159
   Drake MJ, 2005, NEUROUROL URODYNAM, V24, P111, DOI 10.1002/nau.20091
   Dryden DM, 2005, NEUROEPIDEMIOLOGY, V25, P55, DOI 10.1159/000086284
   Eckert Danny J, 2008, Proc Am Thorac Soc, V5, P144, DOI 10.1513/pats.200707-114MG
   EDGAR R, 1994, BRIT J NEUROSURG, V8, P7, DOI 10.3109/02688699409002388
   ELMASRI WS, 1981, PARAPLEGIA, V19, P265
   ERSHLER WB, 1988, EXP GERONTOL, V23, P387, DOI 10.1016/0531-5565(88)90042-3
   Escobedo EM, 1997, AM J ROENTGENOL, V168, P919
   Faaborg PM, 2008, SPINAL CORD, V46, P234, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3102121
   Faaborg PM, 2009, SPINAL CORD, V47, P545, DOI 10.1038/sc.2008.159
   Falci S, 1997, J NEUROTRAUM, V14, P875, DOI 10.1089/neu.1997.14.875
   Falci S P, 1999, J Spinal Cord Med, V22, P173
   Fassett DR, 2007, J NEUROSURG-SPINE, V7, P277, DOI 10.3171/SPI-07/09/277
   Ferdinandy P, 2007, PHARMACOL REV, V59, P418, DOI 10.1124/pr.107.06002
   Fisher BJ, 1995, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V41, P239, DOI 10.2190/HA9X-H48D-9GYB-85XW
   Frankel HL, 1998, SPINAL CORD, V36, P266, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100638
   Frasure-Smith N, 2006, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V51, P730
   Frisbie J H, 1997, J Spinal Cord Med, V20, P66
   Frisbie J H, 1994, J Am Paraplegia Soc, V17, P148
   Frost F, 2005, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V86, P312, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2004.02.009
   Frotzler A, 2009, J REHABIL MED, V41, P282, DOI 10.2340/16501977-0321
   Frotzler A, 2008, BONE, V43, P169, DOI 10.1016/j.bone.2008.03.004
   FURLAN JC, 2008, NEUROBIOL AGING
   GARLAND DE, 1992, J ORTHOPAED RES, V10, P371, DOI 10.1002/jor.1100100309
   Garshick E, 2005, SPINAL CORD, V43, P408, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101729
   Gavazzi G, 2002, LANCET INFECT DIS, V2, P659, DOI 10.1016/S1473-3099(02)00437-1
   GELLMAN H, 1988, CLIN ORTHOP RELAT R, P132
   Gennari L, 2007, ENDOCRIN METAB CLIN, V36, P399, DOI 10.1016/j.ecl.2007.03.008
   GERHART KA, 1993, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V74, P1030, DOI 10.1016/0003-9993(93)90057-H
   GERHART KA, 1997, AM REHABIL, V23, P19
   Goldstein B, 1997, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V76, P316, DOI 10.1097/00002060-199707000-00011
   Groah SL, 2001, SPINAL CORD, V39, P310, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101162
   Groah SL, 2002, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V83, P346, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2002.29653
   Haisma JA, 2007, J REHABIL MED, V39, P393, DOI 10.2340/16501977-0067
   Hatzitaki V, 2005, GAIT POSTURE, V22, P250, DOI 10.1016/j.gaitpost.2004.09.010
   Hitzig SL, 2008, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V87, P545, DOI 10.1097/PHM.0b013e31817c16d6
   Htwe TH, 2007, INFECT DIS CLIN N AM, V21, P711, DOI 10.1016/j.idc.2007.07.006
   Jackson AB, 2004, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V85, P1740, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2004.04.035
   Jensen TS, 2001, EUR J PHARMACOL, V429, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0014-2999(01)01302-4
   Johnston MV, 2005, J SPINAL CORD MED, V28, P43
   Jorm AF, 2005, PSYCHOL MED, V35, P1253, DOI 10.1017/S0033291705004976
   Katial R, 2007, CLIN CHEST MED, V28, P663, DOI 10.1016/j.ccm.2007.08.005
   KAUFMAN JM, 1977, J UROLOGY, V118, P967
   Kemp BJ, 2004, J SPINAL CORD MED, V27, P22
   Krause JS, 2004, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V85, P1257, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2003.08.108
   Krause JS, 2005, SPINAL CORD, V43, P349, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101726
   Krause JS, 2000, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V81, P1099, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2000.7167
   Krause JS, 2006, J SPINAL CORD MED, V29, P371
   Ku JH, 2006, SPINAL CORD, V44, P165, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101825
   Lachman ME, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P889, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02173.x
   LAMMERTSE DP, 1993, AGING SPINAL CORD IN
   Lanig I S, 2000, Phys Med Rehabil Clin N Am, V11, P29
   Lauretani F, 2006, NEUROBIOL AGING, V27, P1145, DOI 10.1016/j.neurobiolaging.2005.06.009
   Leduc BE, 2007, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V88, P333, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2006.12.025
   Lee TT, 1997, J NEUROSURG, V86, P624, DOI 10.3171/jns.1997.86.4.0624
   Liang H, 2007, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V88, P1198, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2007.05.023
   Liang SY, 2007, CLIN GERIATR MED, V23, P441, DOI 10.1016/j.cger.2007.01.010
   Liem NR, 2004, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V85, P1567, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2003.12.038
   Lloyd-Jones D, 2009, CIRCULATION, V119, pE21, DOI 10.1161/CIRCULATIONAHA.108.191261
   MADERSBACHER G, 1987, PARAPLEGIA, V25, P318
   Madersbacher S, 1999, NEUROUROL URODYNAM, V18, P3, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6777(1999)18:1<3::AID-NAU2>3.0.CO;2-4
   Martinez D, 2008, RESP PHYSIOL NEUROBI, V162, P138, DOI 10.1016/j.resp.2008.05.009
   MCCOLL MA, 1994, PARAPLEGIA, V32, P261
   McKinley WO, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P1402, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90251-4
   Mellegers MA, 2001, CLIN J PAIN, V17, P284, DOI 10.1097/00002508-200112000-00002
   Melzak J, 1966, Paraplegia, V4, P85
   Menter R, 1997, SPINAL CORD, V35, P608, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100461
   Menter Robert R., 1995, P272
   Munck J, 2008, HEPATO-GASTROENTEROL, V55, P2125
   Nance PW, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P243, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90133-8
   *NAT SPIN CORD INJ, 2009, 2008 ANN STAT REP SP
   *NAT SPIN CORD INJ, 2007, 2007 ANN STAT REP SP
   National Center for Health Statistics, 2006, HLTH US 2006 CHARTB
   Navon JD, 1997, J UROLOGY, V157, P2109, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5347(01)64687-1
   Newsom JT, 1998, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V17, P172, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.17.2.172
   Olafsdottir H, 2007, CLIN BIOMECH, V22, P44, DOI 10.1016/j.clinbiomech.2006.08.005
   O'Leary M, 2003, J SPINAL CORD MED, V26, P159
   Osteraker AL, 2005, SPINAL CORD, V43, P223, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101703
   Pannek J, 2002, UROLOGY, V59, P240, DOI 10.1016/S0090-4295(01)01495-9
   Pawelec G, 2009, REV MED VIROL, V19, P47, DOI 10.1002/rmv.598
   Rosito Olga, 2002, J Spinal Cord Med, V25, P174
   Pfisterer MHD, 2006, J AM GERIATR SOC, V54, P405, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2005.00613.x
   Popowitz RL, 2003, J SHOULDER ELB SURG, V12, P327, DOI 10.1016/S1058-2746(03)00035-1
   Post MWM, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P395, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90139-3
   Prince MJ, 1997, PSYCHOL MED, V27, P323, DOI 10.1017/S0033291796004485
   Rafanelli C, 2005, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V74, P179, DOI 10.1159/000084003
   RAGNARSSON KT, 1993, AGING SPINAL CORD IN, P73
   Regan MA, 2009, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V90, P213, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2008.08.212
   Rejeski WJ, 2005, CONTEMP CLIN TRIALS, V26, P141, DOI 10.1016/j.cct.2004.12.005
   Resnick N M, 1987, Semin Urol, V5, P82
   Rintala DH, 2008, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V89, P1429, DOI [10.1016/j.apmr.2008.01.015, 10.1016/j.apmr.2007.01.015]
   Roberts RE, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P1384
   ROBINSON MD, 1993, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V74, P324
   Savic G, 2000, SPINAL CORD, V38, P371, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101019
   Schryvers OI, 2000, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V81, P1556, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2000.17828
   Scott D, 2002, Tech Coloproctol, V6, P19, DOI 10.1007/s101510200003
   Scott PA, 2004, UROLOGY, V63, P509, DOI 10.1016/j.urology.2003.10.022
   Shaffer SW, 2007, PHYS THER, V87, P193, DOI 10.2522/ptj.20060083
   Shavelle RM, 2007, J SPINAL CORD MED, V30, pS48
   Shavelle RM, 2006, J SPINAL CORD MED, V29, P511
   SHORT DJ, 1992, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V55, P1032, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.55.11.1032
   Siddall PJ, 2009, SPINAL CORD, V47, P352, DOI 10.1038/sc.2008.136
   Song J, 2006, ARTHRIT RHEUM-ARTHR, V55, P248, DOI 10.1002/art.21842
   Stolzmann KL, 2008, AM J RESP CRIT CARE, V177, P781, DOI 10.1164/rccm.200709-1332OC
   STONE JM, 1990, AM J GASTROENTEROL, V85, P1114
   Stonehill WH, 1996, J UROLOGY, V155, P1248, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5347(01)66232-3
   Strauss D, 2008, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V89, P572, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2007.11.025
   Strauss DJ, 2006, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V87, P1079, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2006.04.022
   Subramonian K, 2004, BJU INT, V93, P739, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-410X.2004.04718.x
   Tanaka H, 2009, FAM COMMUNITY HEALTH, V32, pS57, DOI 10.1097/01.FCH.0000342840.43724.ce
   Truzzi JCI, 2008, J UROLOGY, V180, P182, DOI 10.1016/j.juro.2008.03.044
   Vaidyanathan S, 1998, SPINAL CORD, V36, P838, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100629
   Valles M, 2006, AM J GASTROENTEROL, V101, P2290, DOI 10.1111/j.1572-0241.2006.00729.x
   Vicario C, 2007, ACTA ORTHOP BELG, V73, P102
   WATERS RL, 1993, AGING SPINAL CORD IN
   Weksler ME, 1994, ANN NEUROL, V35, pS35
   WHITENECK GG, 1992, PARAPLEGIA, V30, P617
   Whiteneck G.G., 1993, AGING SPINAL CORD IN
   Widerstrom-Noga EG, 2009, J REHABIL RES DEV, V46, P1, DOI 10.1682/JRRD.2008.03.0038
   WILMOT CB, 1993, AGING SPINAL CORD IN
   Wolkove N, 2007, CAN MED ASSOC J, V176, P1299, DOI 10.1503/cmaj.060792
   Wright VJ, 2006, J AM ACAD ORTHOP SUR, V14, P347
   Yang CC, 1999, SPINAL CORD, V37, P204, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100767
   Yang Y, 2007, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V48, P16
   YARKONY GM, 1993, AGING SPINAL CORD IN
   Yeo JD, 1998, SPINAL CORD, V36, P329, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3100628
   Zbogar D, 2008, SPINAL CORD, V46, P722, DOI 10.1038/sc.2008.34
NR 169
TC 8
BP 383
EP +
PY 2010
PD MAY
VL 21
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.pmr.2009.12.002
GA 613GC
UT WOS:000278966400012
ER

PT J
AU Keller, M
   Henrich, G
AF Keller, M
   Henrich, G
TI Illness-related distress: Does it mean the same for men and women?
   Gender aspects in cancer patients' distress and adjustment
SO ACTA ONCOLOGICA
J9 ACTA ONCOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Tech Univ Munich, Klinikum Rechts Isar, Dept Psychosomat Med, D-8000 Munich, Germany.
RP Keller, M, Univ Heidelberg, Chirurg Klin, Neuenheimer Feld 155, D-69120 Heidelberg, Germany.
ID OPERABLE BREAST-CANCER; PSYCHOLOGICAL ADAPTATION; MORTALITY; HEALTH;
   PERSPECTIVE; DISORDERS; COUPLES; SCALE
AB Gender differences were investigated in a sample of 149 married cancer patients (82 males, 67 females) undergoing outpatient chemotherapy. A cross-sectional design was used and evaluation included medical assessments and self-rating questionnaires. Tumour sites varied, and advanced stages of disease were predominant. Overall, the results suggest gender differences as well as some similarities. Although female patients reported symptoms and higher overall distress because of illness more frequently than male patients did, general satisfaction with life did not differ between genders, suggesting comparable adjustment. From the results of multivariate analyses physical impairment, such as older age, primarily explained female patients' distress, whereas men's distress was closely linked to their psychological condition. Men and women also differ in the way they make use of social support. Assessment of the distinctive aspects contributing to male and female cancer patients' distress could improve the provision of adequate support adapted to gender-specific requirements.
CR BAIDER L, 1989, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V11, P1, DOI 10.1016/0163-8343(89)90018-2
   Baider L, 1998, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V7, P49, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1611(199801/02)7:1<49::AID-PON312>3.0.CO;2-Z
   BERKMAN LF, 1979, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V109, P186
   BEUTEL M, 1988, PSYCHOL MED
   BURMAN B, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P39, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.1.39
   CASSILETH BR, 1985, CANCER, V55, P72, DOI 10.1002/1097-0142(19850101)55:1<72::AID-CNCR2820550112>3.0.CO;2-S
   COYNE JC, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V116, P29, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.116.1.29
   COYNE JC, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P404, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.3.404
   DudokdeWit AC, 1997, J MED GENET, V34, P382, DOI 10.1136/jmg.34.5.382
   ELL K, 1988, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V32, P429, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(88)90026-8
   FAWZY FI, 1993, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V50, P681
   Fife Betsy L., 1994, Journal of Psychosocial Oncology, V12, P1, DOI 10.1300/J077V12N01_01
   HELSING KJ, 1981, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V71, P802, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.71.8.802
   HENRICH G, 1995, LEBENSQUALITAT ONKOL, V2, P77
   HERSCHBACH P, 1991, LEBENSQUALITAT ONKOL, P34
   HERSCHBACH P, 1996, BEDINGUNGEN INANSPRU
   Hoekstra-Weebers JEHM, 1998, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V7, P26, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1611(199801/02)7:1<26::AID-PON315>3.0.CO;2-0
   HOUSE JS, 1988, SCIENCE, V241, P540, DOI 10.1126/science.3399889
   HURNY C, 1993, SUPPORT CARE CANCER, V1, P200, DOI 10.1007/BF00366447
   Hurny C, 1996, LANCET, V347, P1279
   Koeller DM, 1976, KLINISCHE SELBSTBEUR
   Kroenke K, 1998, PSYCHOSOM MED, V60, P150
   MARSHALL JR, 1982, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V23, P197, DOI 10.2307/2136629
   Martikainen P, 1996, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V86, P1087, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.86.8_Pt_1.1087
   MEERWEIN F, 1991, EINFUHRUNG PSYCHOONK, V4
   NATHANSON CA, 1977, SOC SCI MED, V11, P13, DOI 10.1016/0037-7856(77)90141-X
   NORUSIS M. J., 1990, SPSS BASE SYSTEM USE
   RUDOLF G, 1989, Z PSYCHOSOM MED PSYC, V35, P201
   RUSSELL D, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P472, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.39.3.472
   THOITS PA, 1986, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V54, P416, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.54.4.416
   VERBRUGGE LM, 1985, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V26, P156, DOI 10.2307/2136750
   WELLISCH D K, 1989, Journal of Psychosocial Oncology, V7, P55, DOI 10.1300/J077v07n01_05
NR 32
TC 50
BP 747
EP 755
PY 1999
VL 38
IS 6
GA 236NU
UT WOS:000082606100010
ER

PT J
AU Jackson, LA
   Wang, JL
AF Jackson, Linda A.
   Wang, Jin-Liang
TI Cultural differences in social networking site use: A comparative study
   of China and the United States
SO COMPUTERS IN HUMAN BEHAVIOR
J9 COMPUT HUM BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Jackson, Linda A.] Michigan State Univ, E Lansing, MI 48824 USA.
   [Wang, Jin-Liang] Southwest Univ, Ctr Mental Hlth Educ, Chongqing, Peoples R China.
RP Jackson, LA, Michigan State Univ, Dept Psychol, E Lansing, MI 48824 USA.
EM jackso67@msu.edu; wangjinliang09@gmail.com
DE Culture; Social networking site use
ID INTERNET USE; INDIVIDUALISM-COLLECTIVISM; PERSONALITY-DIFFERENCES;
   COMMUNICATION; LONELINESS; USAGE; GRATIFICATIONS; EXTROVERSION;
   PREDICTORS; SERVICES
AB This research compared social networking site (SNS) use in a collectivistic culture, China, and an individualistic culture, the United States (US). Over 400 college student participants from a Southwestern University in Chongqing, China, and 490 college participants from a Midwestern University in the US completed a survey about their use of SNSs - time spent, importance and motives for use. They then rated themselves on a variety of personal characteristics, namely the Big Five Personality factors, Loneliness, Shyness and Life Satisfaction. Results revealed cultural differences in SNS use. US participants spent more time in SNS, considered them to be more important and had more friends in SNSs than did Chinese participants. Self-ratings of personal characteristics also differed in the two cultures as did the personal characteristics that predicted SNS use. In general, personal characteristics were less effective in predicting SNS use in China than in the US. Findings suggest that in collectivistic cultures the importance of the family, friends and one's groups may be partly responsible for Chinese participants' lesser use of SNSs, whereas in individualistic cultures the importance of self and having more but less close and enduring friendships may be partly responsible for US participants' greater use of SNSs. Personal characteristics predicted SNS use in both cultures but were stronger predictors in an individualistic culture than in a collectivistic, consistent with the emphasis on self in the former and on family, friends and one's groups in the latter. Future research is needed to identify whether cultural values always take precedence over personal characteristics and motives in determining behavior in the virtual world. (C) 2012 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Abeele M. V., 2011, NEW LIFE OLD FRIENDS
   Aladwani A., 2003, AM C INF SYST AMCIS
   Amichai-Hamburger Y, 2008, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V24, P1907, DOI 10.1016/j.chb.2008.02.005
   Amichai-Hamburger Y, 2003, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V19, P71, DOI 10.1016/S0747-5632(02)00014-6
   Amiel T, 2004, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V20, P711, DOI 10.1016/j.chb.2004.09.002
   Anolli L, 2005, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V8, P89, DOI 10.1089/cpb.2005.8.89
   Baker L. R., 2012, J SOCIAL PERSONAL RE
   Baumrind D., 1991, J EARLY ADOLESC, V11, P56, DOI DOI 10.1177/0272431691111004
   BAUMRIND D, 1971, DEV PSYCHOL, V4, P1, DOI 10.1037/h0030372
   Bell D., 2001, INTRO CYBERCULTURES
   Butt S, 2008, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V24, P346, DOI 10.1016/j.chb.2007.01.019
   Cashmore P., 2006, MASHABLE
   Chao R. K., 2002, HDB PARENTING, V4, P59
   Chao RK, 2001, CHILD DEV, V72, P1832, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00381
   Chapman C. N., 2008, CHI EA 08 HUM FACT, P3123
   China Internet Network Information Center (CNNIC), 2012, 29 STAT REP INT
   Chiu C.-Y., 2010, NEO PI R PROFESSIONA
   Correa T, 2010, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V26, P247, DOI 10.1016/j.chb.2009.09.003
   Costa P. T., 1992, NEO PI R PROFESSIONA
   Deiner E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI DOI 10.1207/S15327752JPA4901_
   Dewar G., 2011, PARENTING SCI
   Donnellan MB, 2006, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V18, P192, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.18.2.192
   Dweck C., 2006, MINDSET
   Ebeling-Witte S, 2007, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V10, P713, DOI 10.1089/cpb.2007.9964
   Eysenck H. J., 1990, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P244
   Fox J., 2011, 5 MILLION FACEBOOK U
   Fu GY, 2007, DEV PSYCHOL, V43, P278, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.43.2.278
   Fuchs C, 2008, INTERNET SOC SOCIAL
   Fullwood C, 2006, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V9, P634, DOI 10.1089/cpb.2006.9.634
   Gallivan M., 2005, Information and Organization, V15, DOI 10.1016/j.infoandorg.2005.02.005
   Goby VP, 2006, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V9, P5, DOI 10.1089/cpb.2006.9.5
   Guadagno RE, 2008, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V24, P1993, DOI 10.1016/j.chb.2007.09.001
   Hamburger YA, 2000, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V16, P441, DOI 10.1016/S0747-5632(00)00017-0
   Hargittai E., 2007, J COMPUTER MEDIATED, V13
   Hofstede G., 1997, WORKING INTERFACE CU, P47
   HOFSTEDE G, 1980, ORGAN DYN, V9, P42, DOI 10.1016/0090-2616(80)90013-3
   Hofstede G., 2001, INT J CROSS CULTURAL, V1, P11, DOI 10.1177/147059580111002
   HOFSTEDE G, 1984, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V15, P417, DOI 10.1177/0022002184015004003
   HOFSTEDE G, 1991, MALAYSIAN MANAGEMENT, V26, P3
   Hofstede G., 1983, EXPISCATIONS CROSS C, P335
   Jackson L. A., 2011, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V28, P342
   Jackson LA, 2003, SWISS J PSYCHOL, V62, P79, DOI 10.1024//1421-0185.62.2.79
   Jackson L.J., 2010, INTERNET CHINA ENCY
   Katz Elihu, 1974, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V37, P509
   Kim U., 1994, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC, V18
   Kraut R, 2002, J SOC ISSUES, V58, P49, DOI 10.1111/1540-4560.00248
   Landers RN, 2006, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V22, P283, DOI 10.1016/j.chb.2004.06.001
   Landry SH, 2006, DEV PSYCHOL, V42, P627, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.42.4.627
   Leitenberg H., 1990, HDB SOCIAL EVALUATIO, P47
   Leonardi PM, 2003, CRIT STUD MEDIA COMM, V20, P160, DOI 10.1080/0739318032000095668
   Leung A. K.-Y., 2010, CULTURAL PROCESSES
   Leung PWL, 1998, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V44, P1
   Lukoff K, 2011, CHINAS TOP 15 SOCIAL
   Marcus A, 2009, LECT NOTES COMPUT SC, V5623, P59, DOI 10.1007/978-3-642-02767-3_7
   Morling B, 2008, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V12, P199, DOI 10.1177/1088868308318260
   Muscanell NL, 2012, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V28, P107, DOI 10.1016/j.chb.2011.08.016
   Olsen S., 2006, CNET NEWS
   Orchard L. J., 2010, SOCIAL SCI COMPUTER, V28
   Oyserman D, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.1.3
   Peris R., 2002, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V5, P431
   Pew Internet and American Life Project (PEW), 2009, AD SOC NETW WEBS
   Pew Internet and American Life Project (PEW), 2012, INT SOC NETW 2012
   Pew Internet and American Life Project (PEW), 2007, SOC NETW WEBS TEENS
   Qiu L., 2012, J CROSS CULTURAL PSY
   Qiu W., 2010, INTERNET CHINA ENCY
   Raacke J, 2008, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V11, P169, DOI 10.1089/cpb.2007.0056
   Ross C, 2009, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V25, P578, DOI 10.1016/j.chb.2008.12.024
   Royal Pingdom, 2011, SOC NETW POP WORLD 2
   Ruggiero TE, 2000, MASS COMMUNICATION S, V3, P3, DOI DOI 10.1207/S15327825MCS0301_02
   RUSSELL D, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P472, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.39.3.472
   Sam DL, 2010, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V5, P472, DOI 10.1177/1745691610373075
   Shaw LH, 2002, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V5, P157, DOI 10.1089/109493102753770552
   Sherry JL, 2006, LEA COMMUN SER, P213
   STEINBERG L, 1992, CHILD DEV, V63, P1266, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1992.tb01694.x
   Stengel B., 2010, EDUC THEORY, V60, P19
   Stevenson J. G., 1990, MONOGRAPHS SOC RES C, V221, P1
   Swickert RJ, 2002, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V18, P437, DOI 10.1016/S0747-5632(01)00054-1
   Tan D., 2008, P CHI 2008 HUM FACT, P3123
   Teng CI, 2008, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V11, P232, DOI 10.1089/cpb.2007.0064
   Triandis H. C., 1995, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC
   Triandis H. C., 2001, INDIVIDUAL SELF RELA, P259
   Triandis H. C., 2008, SOCIAL PERSONALITY P, V2, P1812, DOI 10.1111/j.1751-9004.2008.00149.x
   Triandis HC, 2001, J PERS, V69, P907, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.696169
   Tufekci Zeynep, 2008, Information Communication & Society, V11, DOI 10.1080/13691180801999050
   Tuten TL, 2001, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V29, P391
   Wang J.-L, COMPUTERS H IN PRESS
   Wang W., 2000, CHILD DEV, V71, P1329
   Wikipedia, 2012, LIST SOC NETW WEBS
   Witt EA, 2011, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V27, P763, DOI 10.1016/j.chb.2010.10.025
   Wolfradt U, 2001, J EDUC COMPUT RES, V24, P13
   Zhao Y., 2007, EDGE, V2, P1
NR 91
TC 2
BP 910
EP 921
PY 2013
PD MAY
VL 29
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.chb.2012.11.024
GA 114UX
UT WOS:000316769300046
ER

PT J
AU BLANCHARD, JJ
   BELLACK, AS
   MUESER, KT
AF BLANCHARD, JJ
   BELLACK, AS
   MUESER, KT
TI AFFECTIVE AND SOCIAL-BEHAVIORAL CORRELATES OF PHYSICAL AND SOCIAL
   ANHEDONIA IN SCHIZOPHRENIA
SO JOURNAL OF ABNORMAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J ABNORM PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
RP BLANCHARD, JJ, EASTERN PENN PSYCHIAT INST,MED COLL PENN,DEPT PSYCHIAT,3200 HENRY AVE,PHILADELPHIA,PA 19129, USA.
ID PERCEPTUAL ABERRATION; NEGATIVE AFFECT; PSYCHOSIS PRONENESS;
   SCHIZOPHRENIA; COMPETENCE; STABILITY; SCALES; RELIABILITY; EXPERIENCE;
   DEPRESSION
AB The association between scales measuring physical and social anhedonia, self-reports of affective response to emotion-eliciting films, and role play measures of social skill was evaluated in patients with schizophrenia, schizoaffective disorder, and bipolar affective disorder.  We hypothesized that patients with schizophrenia would report significantly greater anhedonia than the bipolar patients and that higher scores on the anhedonia scales would be related to attenuated reports of the experience of positive affect and poorer social skill.  Patients with schizophrenia and schizoaffective disorder did not differ in ratings of anhedonia, but both groups had higher physical and social anhedonia scores than did bipolar patients.  Higher scores on the physical anhedonia scale, but not the social anhedonia scale, were related to attenuated reports of positive affect following viewing of affect-eliciting films in schizophrenia-schizoaffective disorder patients.  Neither anhedonia scale was related to role play measures of social skill performance for any patient group.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 1987, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   ANDREASEN NC, 1982, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V39, P784
   BECKFIELD DF, 1985, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V94, P397, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.94.3.397
   BELLACK AS, 1990, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V2, P248
   BELLACK AS, 1992, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V160, P473, DOI 10.1192/bjp.160.4.473
   BERENBAUM H, 1992, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V101, P37, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.101.1.37
   BERENBAUM H, 1987, PSYCHOL MED, V17, P677
   BERNSTEIN AS, 1987, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V22, P829, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(87)90082-5
   BLANCHARD JJ, 1994, AM J PSYCHIAT, V151, P40
   BLANCHARD JJ, 1992, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V12, P345, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(92)90141-T
   BRADLEY MM, 1990, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V27, P513, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1990.tb01966.x
   CHAPMAN LJ, 1978, REVISED PHYSICAL ANH
   Chapman L.J., 1973, DISORDERED THOUGHT S
   CHAPMAN LJ, 1982, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V50, P187
   CHAPMAN LJ, 1976, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V85, P374, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.85.4.374
   CHAPMAN LJ, 1980, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V6, P639
   CHURCH AT, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P93, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.1.93
   CLARK LA, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P296, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.2.296
   CLEMENTZ BA, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P607, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.100.4.607
   COHEN J, 1988, STATISTICAL POWER AN
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   DAVIS J, 1983, NEUROLEPTICS NEUROCH, P15
   Eckblad M. L., 1982, REVISED SOCIAL ANHED
   EMMONS RA, 1985, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V11, P89, DOI 10.1177/0146167285111008
   EPSTEIN S, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P1097, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.37.7.1097
   EPSTEIN S, 1980, AM PSYCHOL, V35, P790, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.35.9.790
   FITZGIBBONS L, 1992, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V29, P613
   GUY W, 1976, ADM76338 NAT I DEP H
   HABERMAN MC, 1979, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V88, P675, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.88.6.675
   JOSIASSEN RC, 1985, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V95, P507
   KATSANIS J, 1992, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V101, P184, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.101.1.184
   KATSANIS J, 1990, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V99, P202, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.99.2.202
   KEITH SJ, 1989, PSYCHOPHARMACOL BULL, V25, P336
   KLETT CJ, 1972, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V26, P374
   KRING AM, 1993, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V102, P507, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.102.4.507
   Lang P. J., 1985, ANXIETY ANXIETY DISO, P131
   Lang P. J, 1984, EMOTIONS COGNITION B, P192
   LANG PJ, 1993, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V30, P261, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1993.tb03352.x
   Larsen R. J., 1992, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V13, P25
   MEEHL PE, 1962, AM PSYCHOL, V17, P827, DOI 10.1037/h0041029
   Meehl PE, 1990, J PERSONALITY DISORD, V4, P1
   MISHLOVE M, 1985, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V94, P384, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.94.3.384
   MUESER KT, 1991, SCHIZOPHR RES, V5, P167, DOI 10.1016/0920-9964(91)90044-R
   MUESER KT, 1990, J PSYCHIAT RES, V24, P51, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(90)90024-K
   MUESER KT, 1994, UNPUB MEMORY SOCIAL
   MUESER KT, 1990, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V99, P138, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.99.2.138
   NUMBERS JS, 1982, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V91, P255, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.91.4.255
   OVERALL JE, 1962, PSYCHOL REP, V10, P799
   OVERALL JE, 1988, PSYCHOPHARMACOL BULL, V24, P97
   Rado S., 1956, PSYCHOANALYSIS BEHAV
   SCHOOLER NR, 1989, PSYCHOPHARMACOL BULL, V25, P331
   SCHUCK J, 1984, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V93, P342, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.93.3.342
   SHROUT PE, 1979, PSYCHOL BULL, V86, P420, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.86.2.420
   SIMONS RF, 1982, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V19, P433, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1982.tb02500.x
   SIMONS RF, 1987, J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V4, P401
   Spitzer RL, 1990, STRUCTURED CLIN INTE
   SPOHN HE, 1989, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V98, P367, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.98.4.367
   Tellegen A., PERSONALITY MEASURES, V1
   Tellegen A., 1991, THINKING CLEARLY PSY, P10
   Tellegen A., 1985, ANXIETY ANXIETY DISO, P681
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P128, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.1.128
   WATSON D, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P489, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.3.489
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1020, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1020
   Wechsler D., 1981, WECHSLER ADULT INTEL
   WOERNER MG, 1988, PSYCHOPHARMACOL BULL, V24, P112
   ZIGLER E, 1981, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V49, P96, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.49.1.96
NR 67
TC 44
BP 719
EP 728
PY 1994
PD NOV
VL 103
IS 4
DI 10.1037//0021-843X.103.4.719
GA PQ963
UT WOS:A1994PQ96300014
ER

PT J
AU Albuquerque, I
   de Lima, MP
   Figueiredo, C
   Matos, M
AF Albuquerque, Isabel
   de Lima, Margarida Pedroso
   Figueiredo, Claudia
   Matos, Marcela
TI Subjective Well-Being Structure: Confirmatory Factor Analysis in a
   Teachers' Portuguese Sample
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Albuquerque, Isabel; de Lima, Margarida Pedroso; Figueiredo, Claudia] Univ Coimbra, Fac Psychol & Educ Sci, P-3001802 Coimbra, Portugal.
   [Matos, Marcela] Univ Coimbra, Cognit & Behav Res Ctr CINEICC, P-3001802 Coimbra, Portugal.
RP Albuquerque, I, Univ Coimbra, Fac Psychol & Educ Sci, Rua Colegio Novo,Apartado 6153, P-3001802 Coimbra, Portugal.
EM ialbuquerque.ialbuquerque@gmail.com
DE Subjective well-being structure; Satisfaction with life; Positive
   affect; Negative affect; Confirmatory factor analysis
ID LIFE SATISFACTION JUDGMENTS; AFFECT SCHEDULE PANAS; NEGATIVE AFFECT;
   CONSTRUCT-VALIDITY; POSITIVE AFFECT; EVENTS; DISCRIMINANT; INFORMATION;
   EMOTIONS; PROGRESS
AB Authors consider that subjective well-being is a theoretical construct that includes three components: life satisfaction, positive affect and negative affect. Despite the numerous studies already conducted, divergences remain concerning how to conceptualize these components within a global structure of subjective well-being. This study aims to examine the dimensionality of the subjective well-being construct. A set of self-report questionnaires was used to assess life satisfaction, positive and negative affect in 397 teachers of primary and high schools. A model of a tripartite structure was tested using a confirmatory factor analysis. The results corroborate the premise that subjective well-being is a multidimensional construct that incorporates three components: life satisfaction, positive affect and negative affect. Our findings reinforce the viewpoint that these three components are moderately correlated and relatively independent and also strengthen the need for a complete SWB assessment that includes adequate measures of all three components.
CR Albuquerque I.
   Albuquerque I., 2006, THESIS U COIMBRA COI
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Argyle M., 1995, STRESS EMOTION, P173
   Arthaud-Day ML, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V74, P445, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-8209-6
   Ashby FG, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P529, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.3.529
   Billings DW, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P131, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.1.131
   Brewer M. B., 2000, HDB RES METHODS SOCI, P3
   Brown T. A., 2006, CONFIRMATORY FACTOR
   Busseri MA, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V83, P413, DOI 10.1007/s11205-006-9028-8
   Cacciopo J. T., 2000, P173
   Crawford JR, 2004, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V43, P245, DOI 10.1348/0144665031752934
   Day C., 2000, Journal of Experimental Education, V68, P217
   Deci EL, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P1, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9018-1
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P213
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   Diener E., 2005, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P63
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P130, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.1.130
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener E., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P159, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1010031813405
   Diener E, 1997, SOC INDIC RES, V40, P189, DOI 10.1023/A:1006859511756
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   Diener E., 2004, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V5, P1, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.0963-7214.2004.00501001.X
   Eid M, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V65, P245, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000003801.89195.bc
   Eid M., 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL, P97
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.3.218
   Gabinete de Estatistica e Planeamento da Educacao, 2010, Perfil do Docente 2008/09
   Galinha I., 2008, APPL RES QUAL LIFE, V3, P293
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON
   Kline R. B., 2005, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   Klusmann U, 2008, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V100, P702, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.100.3.702
   Lane RD, 1997, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V35, P1437, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(97)00070-5
   Larsen R. J., 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   McCullough G, 2000, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V37, P281, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6807(200005)37:3<281::AID-PITS8>3.0.CO;2-2
   Muthen L., 2001, Mplus user's guide: Statistical analysis with latent variables
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Pavot W, 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL, P124
   PAVOT W, 2008, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V3, P137, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760701756946
   Potter PT, 2000, ANN BEHAV MED, V22, P191, DOI 10.1007/BF02895113
   Russell JA, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.125.1.3
   Schimmack U, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P395, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.3.395
   Schimmack U, 2006, The structure of subjective well-being: Personality, affect, life satisfaction, and domain satisfaction
   Schwarz N., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P61
   Simoes A., 1993, REV PORTUGUESA PEDAG, VXXVII, P387
   Simoes A., 1992, REV PORTUGUESA PEDAG, VXXVI, P503
   Suh E, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P482, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.482
   Terracciano A, 2003, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V19, P131, DOI 10.1027//1015-5759.19.2.131
   Tuccitto DE, 2010, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V70, P125, DOI 10.1177/0013164409344522
   vanEck MMM, 1996, BIOL PSYCHOL, V43, P69, DOI 10.1016/0301-0511(95)05159-7
   Veenhoven R, 1984, CONDITIONS HAPPINESS
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 54
TC 1
BP 569
EP 580
PY 2012
PD FEB
VL 105
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s11205-011-9789-6
GA 871RL
UT WOS:000298755300017
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Sujoldzic, A
   De Lucia, A
AF Sujoldzic, Anita
   De Lucia, Amelia
TI A cross-cultural study of adolescents - BMI, body image and
   psychological well-being
SO COLLEGIUM ANTROPOLOGICUM
J9 COLLEGIUM ANTROPOL
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Inst Anthropol Res, Zagreb 10000, Croatia.
   Univ Bari, Bari, Italy.
RP Sujoldzic, A, Inst Anthropol Res, Gajeva 32, Zagreb 10000, Croatia.
EM anita@inantro.hr
DE adolescents; acculturation; BMI; body image; psychological well-being
ID PERCEPTIONS; WEIGHT; HEALTH
AB Physical, psychological and social changes that occur during adolescence can markedly affect dietary habits and nutritional health. Physical changes including rapid growth place extra nutritional requirements on adolescents, while culture and society require adjustments in all of the aspects of daily living, including psychosocial well-being. Adolescents become focused on the physical appearance and any deviation from the ideal figure can result in negative dieting behavior, social withdrawal, poor self-esteem and increased health vulnerability. The paper presents some of the results of an international comparative study on risk and protective factors of adolescent health and well being, related to BMI, dieting behavior and body image and their relationship to psychosocial well-being (somatic stress, anxiety, depression, life satisfaction and self-esteem). Within an ecological cultural framework, it looks at group-specific differences of Albanian and Bosnian adolescents within different socio-cultural contexts across six European countries: two EU members (Italy and Austria) and four communities in the state of socioeconomic and political transition (Croatia, Bosnia and Herzegovina, Albania and Kosovo). The survey collected data from 2000 adolescents between 15 and 18 years of age. The study demonstrated a strong relationship between BMI and body dissatisfaction, between body image and dietary habits, and strong effects of body image on all indicators of psychosocial health. In addition to expected marked gender differences in all countries, the obtained results indicate significant intracultural variations related to socioeconomic status as well as considerable intercultural variations due to variable influence specific social and cultural contexts.
CR Brofenbrenner U, 1979, ECOLOGY HUMAN DEV EX
   Cole TJ, 2000, BRIT MED J, V320, P1, DOI DOI 10.1136/BMJ.320.7244.1240
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Kilpatrick M, 1999, J SCHOOL HEALTH, V69, P148
   KOFF E, 1991, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V12, P307, DOI 10.1016/0197-0070(91)90004-6
   LERNER RM, 1976, ADOLESCENCE, V11, P313
   MINTZ LB, 1986, SEX ROLES, V15, P185, DOI 10.1007/BF00287483
   MOLLICA RF, 1987, AM J PSYCHIAT, V144, P497
   MOUANOUTOUA B, 1995, J PERS ASSESS, V64, P2
   NeumarkSztainer D, 1997, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V20, P450, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(96)00279-0
   O'Dea JA, 1995, AUSTR J NUTR DIETETI, V52, P56
   Reynolds W. R., 1987, REYNOLDS ADOLESCENT
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   RUTTER M, 1993, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V14, P626, DOI 10.1016/1054-139X(93)90196-V
   SKREBLIN L, 2003, COLLEGIUM ANTROPOL, V27, P471
   SUJOLDZIC A, 2005, SEARCHING IDENTITY C
   *WHO COLL CROSS NA, 2002, HBSC HLTH BEH SCH AG
NR 17
TC 6
BP 123
EP 130
PY 2007
PD MAR
VL 31
IS 1
GA 154XY
UT WOS:000245542900017
ER

PT J
AU Thomas, M
AF Thomas, Marcel
TI Coming to Terms with the Stasi: History and Memory in the Bautzen
   Memorial
SO EUROPEAN REVIEW OF HISTORY-REVUE EUROPEENNE D HISTOIRE
J9 EUR REV HIST
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Bristol, Dept Hist Studies, Bristol, Avon, England.
RP Thomas, M, Univ Bristol, Dept Hist Studies, Bristol, Avon, England.
EM marcel.thomas.2012@my.bristol.ac.uk
DE Stasi; history; memory; controversy; memorial; Bautzen
AB This paper examines the role played by the encounter of history and personal memories in the difficult process of coming to terms with the Stasi in present-day eastern Germany. While historians have made substantial progress over the last two decades in accounting for the wide range of ways in which the German Democratic Republic (GDR) is remembered by East Germans, the memorials and museums of the reunified Germany remain unable to integrate memories of dictatorial oppression and happiness in everyday life. Sites commemorating state repression are thus often assumed to lack impact on former GDR citizens whose memories differ from official versions of history. These assumptions are tested for the Bautzen Memorial, formerly known as the celebrities' prison' of the East German Ministry of State Security. Focusing on the differing receptions of GDR memorial sites, this article draws on interviews with two former political prisoners and with visitors to the Memorial who grew up in socialist East Germany. It argues that the open approach of the Memorial, which leaves visitors to draw their own conclusions from the exhibition, allows different stakeholders to find ways of personal engagement with the past at the site despite the disparities with their own memories.
CR Adorno Theodor, 1986, BITBURG MORAL POLITI, P114
   Assmann Aleida, 2006, LANGE SCHATTEN VERGA
   Assmann Jan, 1995, NEW GERMAN CRITIQUE, V64, P123
   Bennett Jill, 2003, WORLD MEMORY PERSONA, P1
   Benz Wolfgang, 2011, Z GESCHICHTSWISS, V12, P995
   Brown Timothy P., 2004, 3 TEXT, V4, P247
   Bruce Gary, 2010, FIRM INSIDE STORY ST
   Caruth C., 1995, TRAUMA EXPLORATIONS, P15
   Clarke D, 2011, REMEMBERING THE GERMAN DEMOCRATIC REPUBLIC: DIVIDED MEMORY IN A UNITED GERMANY, P3
   Crane SA, 1997, HIST THEORY, V36, P44, DOI 10.1111/0018-2656.00030
   Cubitt Geoffrey, 2007, HIST MEMORY
   Faulenbach Bernd, 2004, ORTE ERINNERNS GEDEN, P15
   Fricke Karl-Wilhelm, 1959, DTSCH ZEITUNG   1120
   Fricke Karl-Wilhelm, 2007, BAUTZEN 2 SONDERHAFT
   Fulbrook M, 2011, REMEMBERING THE GERMAN DEMOCRATIC REPUBLIC: DIVIDED MEMORY IN A UNITED GERMANY, P91
   Fulbrook Mary, 2009, POWER SOC GDR 1961 7
   Fulbrook Mary, 2008, PEOPLES STATE E GERM
   Fulbrook Mary, 1995, ANATOMY DICTATORSHIP
   Gedenkstatte Bautzen, 2012, BESUCHERZAHLEN UNPUB
   Halbwachs Maurice, 1992, COLLECTIVE MEMORY
   Hattig Susanne, 2008, STASI GEFANGNIS BAUT
   Haustein Petra, 2006, GESCH DISSENS AUSEIN
   Honnigfort Bernhard, 1994, FRANKFURTER RUNDSCHA
   Hooper-Greenhill Eilean, 2006, COMPANION MUSEUM STU, P362, DOI 10.1002/9780470996836.ch22
   Jarausch KH, 1999, DICTATORSHIP AS EXPERIENCE: TOWARDS A SOCIO-CULTURAL HISTORY OF TH GDR, P47
   Jesse Eckhard, 1998, DOPPELTE LAST DOPPEL, P33
   JONES S, 2011, GERMAN DEMOCRATIC RE, P211
   Kaminsky Annette, 2004, ORTE ERINNERNS GEDEN, P15
   Klein KL, 2000, REPRESENTATIONS, P127
   Klewin Silke, 1997, KONZEPTION GED UNPUB
   Klewin Silke, 2009, ERINNERUNGSORTE DDR, P43
   Klewin Silke, 2006, WORAN ERINNERN KOMMU, P153
   Knabe Hubertus, 2007, TATER SIND UNTER SCH
   Knigge Volkhard, 1996, SPIEGEL, P162
   LaCapra Dominick, 1998, HIST MEMORY AUSCHWIT
   Landsberg Alison, 2004, PROSTHETIC MEMORY TR
   Leinemann Jurgen, 1998, SPIEGEL, P56
   Lennon J. John, 1996, J TRAVEL RES, V38, P46
   Liebold Cornelia, 2004, DTSCH TEILUNG REPRES, P225
   Ludwig A, 2011, REMEMBERING THE GERMAN DEMOCRATIC REPUBLIC: DIVIDED MEMORY IN A UNITED GERMANY, P37
   Neiss Marion, 2011, Z GESCHICHTSWISS, V12, P1025
   Nora Pierre, 1996, REALMS MEMORY RETHIN, V1, P1
   Paver Chloe, 2012, REMEMBERING RETHINKI, P132
   Pence Katherine, 2008, SOCIALIST MODERN E G
   Portelli Alessandro, 2006, ORAL HIST READER, P32
   Rosenberg Tina, 1996, HAUNTED LAND FACING
   Roth Michael S., 2012, MEMORY TRAUMA HIST E, pxiii
   Rudnick Carola, 2011, ANDERE HALFTE ERINNE
   Sabrow Martin, 2009, ERINNERUNGSORTE DDR, P9
   Sabrow Martin, 2007, WOHIN TREIBT DDR ERI, P17
   Saunders Anna, 2012, REMEMBERING RETHINKI, P1
   Schmeidel JC, 2008, STUD INTELL, P1
   SCHWARTZ B, 1982, SOC FORCES, V61, P374, DOI 10.2307/2578232
   Ulrich Maren, 2006, GETEILTE ANSICHTEN E
   Williams Paul, 2007, MEMORIAL MUSEUMS GLO
   Wineburg S., 2001, HIST THINKING OTHER
   Wolle Stefan, 1993, UNTERGANG RATEN UNBE
NR 57
TC 0
BP 697
EP 716
PY 2013
PD AUG 1
VL 20
IS 4
DI 10.1080/13507486.2013.813441
GA 263XA
UT WOS:000327840100009
ER

PT J
AU DAY, H
   KOEPFLER, L
AF DAY, H
   KOEPFLER, L
TI MOTIVATION TO WORK AND RECREATE - A COMPARISON OF ISRAELI KIBBUTZIM AND
   CANADA
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF COMPARATIVE SOCIOLOGY
J9 INT J COMP SOCIOL
LA English
DT Article
RP DAY, H, YORK UNIV,DEPT PSYCHOL,N YORK M3J 1P3,ONTARIO,CANADA.
AB The purpose of this study was to compare the motivation to work and to recreate among members of Israeli kibbutzim with that of Canadians. The subjects in the Israeli study were people from English-speaking countries who had migrated to various Israeli kibbutzim. Their motivations were compared with adult Canadians living in urban and suburban, environments. It was anticipated that, because personal financial incentives are not present in kibbutzim, extrinsic motivation to work would be less, but that intrinsic incentives would be greater. The results confirmed that extrinsic motivation was lower in the kibbutz and intrinsic motivation was identical to Canadians. At the same time, kibbutz members reported greater feelings of control and pleasure at their jobs. They were also more playful in their leisure and reported greater happiness in recreational activities.
CR Berlyne D. E., 1971, AESTHETICS PSYCHOBIO
   BERLYNE DE, 1969, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V3
   Cohen J, 1953, BRIT J SOCIOL, V4, P312, DOI 10.2307/587107
   DAY HI, 1971, SCH GUIDANCE WORKER, V27, P4
   DAY HI, 1981, 3RD CAN C LEIS RES E
   DAY HI, 1984, 15TH WORLD C REH INT
   DAY HI, 1977, LEISURABILITY, V4, P13
   DAY HI, 1989, COMMUNICATION   0622
   DAY HI, 1979, LOISIR SOC, V2, P127
   DAY HI, 1984, 141 YORK U DEP PSYCH
   Kelley H. H., 1971, ATTRIBUTION SOCIAL I
   Mehrabian A., 1974, APPROACH ENV PSYCHOL
   ROSNER M, 1980, QUALITY LIFE KIBBUTZ
NR 13
TC 0
BP 197
EP 207
PY 1992
PD SEP-DEC
VL 33
IS 3-4
DI 10.1177/002071529203300304
GA KF314
UT WOS:A1992KF31400004
ER

PT J
AU STOCK, WA
   OKUN, MA
   WALLMAN, LM
AF STOCK, WA
   OKUN, MA
   WALLMAN, LM
TI META-ANALYSES OF CORRELATES OF SUBJECTIVE WELL-BEING
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 ARIZONA STATE UNIV,COLL EDUC,TEMPE,AZ 85287.
   DUKE CTR AGING,DURHAM,NC 27710.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 274
EP 274
PY 1983
VL 23
GA RL105
UT WOS:A1983RL10500732
TG GROUP3
ER

PT J
AU Barnett, RC
   Bhattacharya, J
   Bunzel, H
AF Barnett, Richard C.
   Bhattacharya, Joydeep
   Bunzel, Helle
TI Choosing to keep up with the Joneses and income inequality
SO ECONOMIC THEORY
J9 ECON THEOR
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Bhattacharya, Joydeep; Bunzel, Helle] Iowa State Univ, Dept Econ, Ames, IA 50011 USA.
   [Barnett, Richard C.] Villanova Univ, Dept Econ & Stat, Villanova, PA 19085 USA.
RP Bhattacharya, J, Iowa State Univ, Dept Econ, Ames, IA 50011 USA.
EM barnettchappinelli@verizon.net; joydeep@iastate.edu; hbunzel@iastate.edu
DE Leisure distribution; Rat race; Keeping up with the Joneses; Income
   inequality
ID CONSUMPTION EXTERNALITIES; ASSET PRICES; UTILITY; GROWTH; HAPPINESS;
   BEHAVIOR; AGENTS; MARKET; MODEL; RISK
AB We study a variant of the conventional keeping-up-with-the-Joneses setup, in which heterogeneous-ability agents care both about consumption and leisure and receive an utility premium if their consumption exceeds that of the Joneses'. Unlike the conventional setup in which all agents are assumed to want to participate in the rat race of staying ahead of the Joneses, our formulation explicitly permits the option to drop out. Mean-preserving changes in the spread of the underlying ability distribution, via its effect on the economy-wide composition of rat-race participants and drop-outs, have important consequences for induced distributions of leisure and income, consequences that are unobtainable using conventional keeping-up preferences.
CR ABEL AB, 1990, AM ECON REV, V80, P38
   BANERJEE AV, 1991, REV ECON STUD, V58, P211, DOI 10.2307/2297965
   Becker GS, 2005, J POLIT ECON, V113, P282, DOI 10.1086/427463
   Benabou R, 1996, NBER MACROECON ANN, V11, P11, DOI 10.2307/3585187
   Clark AE, 1998, J PUBLIC ECON, V70, P133, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(98)00064-4
   Corneo G, 1999, EUR ECON REV, V43, P1665, DOI 10.1016/S0014-2921(98)00046-4
   CREEDY J, 1998, DYNAMICS INEQUALITY
   Drakopoulos SA, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P303, DOI 10.1007/s10902-007-9054-5
   Dupor B, 2003, AM ECON REV, V93, P423, DOI 10.1257/000282803321455395
   Dynan KE, 2007, AM ECON REV, V97, P226, DOI 10.1257/aer.97.2.226
   Freeman S, 1996, J POLIT ECON, V104, P1047, DOI 10.1086/262051
   Friedman M, 1948, J POLIT ECON, V56, P279, DOI 10.1086/256692
   GALI J, 1994, J MONEY CREDIT BANK, V26, P1, DOI 10.2307/2078030
   Gall T, 2008, ECON THEOR, V34, P359, DOI 10.1007/s00199-006-0171-x
   Galor O, 1996, ECON J, V106, P1056, DOI 10.2307/2235378
   GALOR O, 1993, REV ECON STUD, V60, P35, DOI 10.2307/2297811
   Garcia-Penalosa C, 2006, ECON THEOR, V28, P25, DOI 10.1007/s00199-005-0616-7
   Garcia-Penalosa C, 2008, ECON THEOR, V37, P439, DOI 10.1007/s00199-007-0296-6
   GORDON CH, 1963, JBR, V31, P208
   Hartley R, 2002, AM ECON REV, V92, P613, DOI 10.1257/00028280260136426
   Kawamoto K, 2009, ECON THEOR, V39, P269, DOI 10.1007/s00199-007-0318-4
   Kuhn P, 2008, J LABOR ECON, V26, P311, DOI 10.1086/533618
   LEWIS GW, 1988, ECON J, V98, P117, DOI 10.2307/2233309
   Long N.V., 2004, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V53, P529
   Prescott E.C., 2004, Q REV, V28, P2
   SADLER M, 2000, REV ECON DYNAM, V3, P704, DOI 10.1006/redy.1999.0088
NR 26
TC 0
BP 469
EP 496
PY 2010
PD DEC
VL 45
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s00199-009-0494-5
GA 666KS
UT WOS:000283114500004
ER

PT J
AU KIRSCHBAUM, C
   KLAUER, T
   FILIPP, SH
   HELLHAMMER, DH
AF KIRSCHBAUM, C
   KLAUER, T
   FILIPP, SH
   HELLHAMMER, DH
TI SEX-SPECIFIC EFFECTS OF SOCIAL SUPPORT ON CORTISOL AND SUBJECTIVE
   RESPONSES TO ACUTE PSYCHOLOGICAL STRESS
SO PSYCHOSOMATIC MEDICINE
J9 PSYCHOSOM MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV TRIER,FACHBEREICH PSYCHOL 1,D-54286 TRIER,GERMANY.
   UNIV TRIER,CTR PSYCHOBIOL & PSYCHOSOMAT RES,W-5500 TRIER,GERMANY.
DE HPA AXIS; PSYCHOLOGICAL STRESS; SALIVA CORTISOL; SEX ROLES; SOCIAL
   SUPPORT
ID CARDIOVASCULAR REACTIVITY; SALIVARY CORTISOL; IMMUNE FUNCTION; HEALTH;
   GENDER; ERGOMETRY
AB The effects of short-term social support on cortisol levels and subjective responses to acute psychological stress were investigated in healthy adults (total N = 66). In anticipation of a public-speaking task in front of an audience, subjects received either no social support (''no support'') or social support from an opposite-sex stranger (''stranger'') or from their boyfriend or girlfriend (''partner''). Support providers were instructed to enact both instrumental and emotional support during the 10-minute anticipation period. The results obtained suggest sex-specific effects of social support. Although men in the partner support condition showed significant attenuation of cortisol responses compared with unsupported and stranger-supported men, women showed no response decrement under stranger support. In contrast to men, women showed a tendency toward increased cortisol responses when supported by their boyfriends. The endocrine response differences between male and female subjects were unrelated to questionnaire-derived psychological variables. No sex and group differences in perceived stress, mood changes, or social desirability were observed. Although the overall level of subjective well-being throughout the experiment was elevated in the partner support condition, no sex or group differences were observed in perceived stress, well-being changes, and social desirability. Opposite to their cortisol responses, women rated both stranger and partner support attempts more favorably than did men. No significant correlations were observed between the perceived stressfulness of the situation, mood changes, and cortisol responses. These results provide preliminary evidence for sex-specific patterns of social support efficacy to acute psychological stress with respect to adrenocortical responses.
CR BARBEE AP, 1993, J SOC ISSUES, V49, P175
   BARON RS, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P344, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.2.344
   Bell D., 1987, GENDER STRESS, P257
   BERKMAN LF, 1979, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V109, P186
   BROADHEAD WE, 1983, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V117, P521
   BUUNK BP, 1992, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V31, P445
   COE CL, 1982, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V29, P1051, DOI 10.1016/0031-9384(82)90297-9
   COHEN S, 1988, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V7, P269, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.7.3.269
   COHEN S, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P310, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.98.2.310
   DRESSENDORFER RA, 1992, J STEROID BIOCHEM, V43, P683, DOI 10.1016/0960-0760(92)90294-S
   EDENS JL, 1992, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V36, P371, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(92)90073-B
   GERIN W, 1992, PSYCHOSOM MED, V54, P324
   GORE S, 1978, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V19, P157, DOI 10.2307/2136531
   HENNESSY MB, 1984, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V33, P693, DOI 10.1016/0031-9384(84)90033-7
   KAMARCK TW, 1990, PSYCHOSOM MED, V52, P42
   KIECOLTGLASER JK, 1984, PSYCHOSOM MED, V46, P15
   KIRSCHBAUM C, 1993, NEUROPSYCHOBIOLOGY, V28, P76, DOI 10.1159/000119004
   KIRSCHBAUM C, 1992, PSYCHOSOM MED, V54, P648
   KIRSCHBAUM C, 1993, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V44, P527, DOI 10.1016/0091-3057(93)90162-M
   KIRSCHBAUM C, 1989, NEUROPSYCHOBIOLOGY, V22, P150, DOI 10.1159/000118611
   KIRSCHBAUM C, 1992, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V13, P1353, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(92)90181-N
   KIRSCHBAUM C, 1992, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V75, P1526, DOI 10.1210/jc.75.6.1526
   LAKEY B, 1988, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V16, P811, DOI 10.1007/BF00930894
   LEPORE SJ, 1993, PSYCHOSOM MED, V55, P518
   LEVINE S, 1993, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V60, P33
   Luck H. E., 1969, DIAGNOSTICA, V15, P134
   MASON JW, 1973, PSYCHOSOM MED, V35, P406
   MASON JW, 1968, PSYCHOSOM MED, V30, P576
   MEULENBERG PMM, 1987, CLIN CHIM ACTA, V165, P379, DOI 10.1016/0009-8981(87)90183-5
   SARASON BR, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P469
   Schwarzer R, 1989, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V3, P1, DOI 10.1080/08870448908400361
   SHUMAKER SA, 1991, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V10, P102, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.10.2.102
   STROEBE MS, 1983, PSYCHOL BULL, V93, P279, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.93.2.279
   TAYLOR SE, 1992, LIFE CRISES AND EXPERIENCES OF LOSS IN ADULTHOOD, P213
   THOMAS PD, 1985, AM J PSYCHIAT, V142, P735
   VINING RF, 1986, CRIT REV CL LAB SCI, V23, P95
   WEINBERGER DA, 1979, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V88, P369, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.88.4.369
   WEITZMAN ED, 1971, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V33, P14
   WHITCHER SJ, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P87, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.37.1.87
   Wortman C, 1985, SOCIAL SUPPORT THEOR, P463
   Zerssen Dv, 1976, BEFINDLICHKEITS SKAL
NR 41
TC 218
BP 23
EP 31
PY 1995
PD JAN-FEB
VL 57
IS 1
GA QE074
UT WOS:A1995QE07400004
ER

PT J
AU Zhong, JY
   Mitchell, VW
AF Zhong, Jing Yang
   Mitchell, Vincent-Wayne
TI Does Consumer Well-Being Affect Hedonic Consumption?
SO PSYCHOLOGY & MARKETING
J9 PSYCHOL MARKET
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Zhong, Jing Yang] Univ Exeter, Sch Business, Exeter EX4 4ST, Devon, England.
   [Mitchell, Vincent-Wayne] Cass Business Sch, London, England.
RP Zhong, JY, Univ Exeter, Sch Business, Streatham Campus, Exeter EX4 4ST, Devon, England.
EM J.Y.Zhong@exeter.ac.uk
ID EXPERIENTIAL PURCHASES; POSITIVE EMOTIONS; PANEL-DATA; HAPPINESS; MOOD;
   PERSONALITY; PSYCHOLOGY; STABILITY; BROADEN; QUALITY
AB This article presents a theoretical model that reveals how consumers long-term subjective well-being (SWB) influences their spending on hedonic products. Using the longitudinal data from a large national panel survey, the study found that consumers SWB influences spending on hedonic products via the mediating effects of their positive interpretation of life circumstances and broadened set of activities resulting from positive emotions. The results are explained using cognitive tuning theory and broaden-and-build theory and have implications for hedonic products providers in terms of who their target audience is and how demand for their products is generated.
CR Ameriks J., 2002, NATL BUREAU EC RES N
   Aron A, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P273, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.2.273
   ATKINSON T, 1982, SOC INDIC RES, V10, P113, DOI 10.1007/BF00302506
   BAHR HM, 1980, J SOC PSYCHOL, V110, P219
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Barone MJ, 2000, J CONSUM RES, V26, P386, DOI 10.1086/209570
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   CANTOR N, 1991, J PERS, V59, P425, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1991.tb00255.x
   Carter TJ, 2010, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V98, P146, DOI 10.1037/a0017145
   Carver C. S., 1998, SELF REGULATION BEHA
   Clark AE, 2003, J LABOR ECON, V21, P323, DOI 10.1086/345560
   CLORE G. L., 2001, THEORIES MOOD COGNIT, P27
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P193
   Csikszentmihalyi M, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P821, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.54.10.821
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1990, FLOW PSYCHOL OPTIMAL
   CUNNINGHAM MR, 1988, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V14, P283, DOI 10.1177/0146167288142007
   Dhar R, 2000, J MARKETING RES, V37, P60, DOI 10.1509/jmkr.37.1.60.18718
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Dunn EW, 2011, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V21, P115, DOI 10.1016/j.jcps.2011.02.002
   Eid M, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V65, P245, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000003801.89195.bc
   Elliot R., 1994, J CONSUMER POLICY, V17, P159, DOI 10.1007/BF01016361
   Ellsworth PC, 1988, COGNITION EMOTION, V2, P301, DOI 10.1080/02699938808412702
   Fitzmaurice J, 2005, PSYCHOL MARKET, V22, P911, DOI 10.1002/mar.20090
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P313, DOI 10.1080/02699930441000238
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.3.218
   Frijda N. H., 1986, EMOTIONS
   Gershuny J., 1996, PURSUIT QUALITY LIFE, P188
   Goldberg D, 1972, DETECTION PSYCHIAT I
   Graef R., 1981, CONSUMERS ENERGY CON, P47
   Graham C, 2004, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V55, P319, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2003.09.002
   Greenberg B. S., 1974, USES MASS COMMUNICAT, P71
   Hatcher J. W., 2008, 33 HAPPY MOMEN UNPUB
   HIRSCHMAN EC, 1982, J MARKETING, V46, P92, DOI 10.2307/1251707
   HOLBROOK MB, 1984, J CONSUM RES, V11, P728, DOI 10.1086/209009
   Hopkinson G.C., 1999, EUR J MARKETING, V33, P273, DOI 10.1108/03090569910253053
   Isen A. M, 1993, ADVERTISING EXPOSURE, P239
   Isen AM, 2001, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V11, P75, DOI 10.1207/S15327663JCP1102_01
   Isen A.M., 1999, HDB COGNITION EMOTIO, P521
   ISEN AM, 1976, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P385, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.34.3.385
   KAHN BE, 1993, J CONSUM RES, V20, P257, DOI 10.1086/209347
   Khan U., 2005, INSIDE CONSUMPTION F, P144
   Lebo D, 1953, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V9, P385, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(195310)9:4<385::AID-JCLP2270090418>3.0.CO;2-7
   Lee AY, 1999, J CONSUM RES, V26, P115, DOI 10.1086/209554
   Lee Dong-Jin, 2002, J MACROMARKETING, V22, P158, DOI 10.1177/0276146702238219
   Leelakulthanit O., 1991, J MACROMARKETING, V11, P3, DOI 10.1177/027614679101100102
   LEWINSOHN S, 1993, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V6, P33, DOI 10.1002/bdm.3960060103
   LU L, 1991, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V12, P1019, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(91)90032-7
   Lucas R. E., 2001, DISS ABSTR INT, V61, P5610
   Luomala HT, 2000, PSYCHOL MARKET, V17, P195, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6793(200003)17:3<195::AID-MAR2>3.0.CO;2-#
   Lyubomirsky S, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V78, P363, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-0213-y
   Lyubomirsky S., 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V13, P513
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   MICHALOS AC, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P347, DOI 10.1007/BF00333288
   Mishra S., 1992, Activities, Adaptation & Aging, V16, P7, DOI 10.1300/J016v16n04_02
   Nicolao L, 2009, J CONSUM RES, V36, P188, DOI 10.1086/597049
   OROPESA RS, 1995, SOCIOL FORUM, V10, P215, DOI 10.1007/BF02095959
   Ozari G, 2007, CHEAP THRILLS
   SCHELLEN.JA, 1973, PSYCHOL REP, V33, P72
   Schwarz N., 2007, HDB BASIC PRINCIPLES, P385, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1467-9221.2008.00665.X
   Schwarz N, 1998, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V24, P239, DOI 10.1146/annurev.soc.24.1.239
   Sheldon K. M., 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P55, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-0868-8
   Shields MA, 2005, J ROY STAT SOC A STA, V168, P513, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-985X.2005.00361.x
   Smith S, 2006, ECON J, V116, pC130, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2006.01080.x
   Suh E, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P1091, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.5.842
   Taylor M. F., 2001, BRIT HOUSEHOLD PANEL
   Tkach C., 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P183, DOI DOI 10.1007/S11205-005-0213-Y
   Boulton Michael J., 1992, P429
   Veenhoven R, 1994, WORLD DATABASE HAPPI, V1-3
   WATSON D, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P1011, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.6.1011
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1020, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1020
   Wood SL, 2007, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V17, P188, DOI 10.1016/S1057-7408(07)70028-1
   Xiao G, 2009, PSYCHOL MARKET, V26, P610, DOI 10.1002/mar.20291
   Zhong JY, 2010, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V20, P152, DOI 10.1016/j.jcps.2010.01.001
NR 75
TC 0
BP 583
EP 594
PY 2012
PD AUG
VL 29
IS 8
DI 10.1002/mar.20545
GA 969UA
UT WOS:000306083400006
ER

PT J
AU SOBRAL, DT
AF SOBRAL, DT
TI SELF-REPORT VISUAL SCALE OF COURSE APPEAL
SO HIGHER EDUCATION
J9 HIGH EDUC
LA English
DT Article
RP SOBRAL, DT, UNIV BRASILIA,DEPT MED,CP 15-3031,BR-70910 BRASILIA,DF,BRAZIL.
ID STUDENTS
AB A 4-item affect scale portrayed on crosswise lines was developed and tested on medical students participating in preclinical courses with a view to measuring appeal as an educational outcome.  This usage was based on assumptions that end-of-course adaptation could be derived from affect responses and should reflect the appeal of a course experience.  Indeed, the results demonstrated that positive affect (pleasure, satisfaction) and negative affect (anxiety, grief) responses have substantial correlations with an independent measure of appeal:  course valuing section scores of the Course Valuing Inventory.  Moreover, students with various adaptation modes, as signalled by affect response patterns, showed significantly different means in course valuing scores.  Significant differences were also shown in adaptation mode distribution among students finishing courses with distinct integration methods, or levels of learner control.  As hypothesized, it was found that end-of-course adaptation modes differentiate between learners who do and do not volunteer for a student preceptorship in the same course.  Findings suggest that affect responses can be used as a scale of course appeal to measure the effects of motivational strategies.
CR ANDREW FM, 1981, GUIDE SELECTING STAT
   BARROWS HS, 1986, MED EDUC, V20, P481
   FRENCH AP, 1975, PERSPECT BIOL MED, V18, P464
   Harden R M, 1984, Med Educ, V18, P284
   Kolb D. A., 1976, LEARNING STYLE INVEN
   NEHARI M, 1978, HIGH EDUC, V7, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00129786
   NEUMANN Y, 1989, HIGH EDUC, V18, P227, DOI 10.1007/BF00139182
   Reigeluth C. M., 1983, INSTRUCTIONAL DESIGN
   Reigeluth C. M., 1979, ED TECHNOLOGY    MAR, P5
   SOBRAL DT, 1986, REV BRASILEIRA ED ME, V10, P91
   SOBRAL DT, 1989, MED EDUC, V23, P70
NR 11
TC 2
BP 321
EP 329
PY 1992
PD APR
VL 23
IS 3
DI 10.1007/BF00145020
GA HP392
UT WOS:A1992HP39200007
ER

PT J
AU Vassar, M
   Hale, W
AF Vassar, Matt
   Hale, William
TI Reliability reporting practices in youth life satisfaction research
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Oklahoma State Univ, Coll Osteopath Med, Tulsa, OK USA.
   Oklahoma State Univ, Dept Hlth & Human Performance, Tulsa, OK USA.
RP Vassar, M, 1111 W 17th St, Tulsa, OK 74107 USA.
EM matt.vassar@okstate.edu
DE Life Satisfaction; reliability; youth; positive psychology
ID PSYCHOMETRIC PROPERTIES; SCORE RELIABILITY; MEASUREMENT ERROR; AMERICAN
   YOUTH; CHILDREN; ADOLESCENTS; PSYCHOLOGY; SCALE; VALIDITY; STUDENTS
AB Due to the emergence of positive psychology in recent years, a growing line of research has focused on aspects of psychological wellness rather than psychopathology. Within the context of positive psychology, life satisfaction has emerged as a key variable of study in relation to adult and youth populations. Accurate measurement of life satisfaction and subsequent interpretation of results requires that the assessment devices yield strong psychometric properties. In terms of consistent measurement, reliability estimates must be calculated with each administration, as changes in sample characteristics may alter the scale's ability to generate reliable scores. Therefore, the present study was designed to address reliability reporting practices for three youth life satisfaction measures. Seventy-three occasions of use were identified in the literature for the three scales examined in this study. Results suggest that greater than half of the life satisfaction studies calculated reliability coefficients from their own data. A discussion of reliability from classical test theory is provided, examples of correct reliability reporting practices are given, and implications for reporting reliability are discussed.
CR Algina J., 1986, INTRO MODERN CLASSIC
   American Educational Research Association, 1999, AM PSYCH ASS NAT COU
   Barnes LLB, 2002, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V62, P603, DOI 10.1177/001316402128775049
   Buhi ER, 2005, J SCHOOL HEALTH, V75, P63, DOI 10.1111/j.1746-1561.2005.tb00012.x
   Caruso JC, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V31, P173, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00126-4
   DEW T, 1994, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V32, P185, DOI 10.1016/0022-4405(94)90010-8
   Edwards LM, 2004, HISPANIC J BEHAV SCI, V26, P187, DOI 10.1177/0739986304264374
   Funk B., 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P41, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-0869-7
   Furr RM, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1580, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.6.1580
   Gilman R, 2003, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V18, P192, DOI 10.1521/scpq.18.2.192.21858
   Gilman R, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V39, P155, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.12.014
   Greenspoon PJ, 1997, J PSYCHOEDUC ASSESS, V15, P138, DOI 10.1177/073428299701500204
   Gross EF, 2004, J APPL DEV PSYCHOL, V25, P633, DOI 10.1016/j.appdev.2004.09.005
   Henson RK, 2001, MEAS EVAL COUNS DEV, V34, P177
   Henson RK, 2002, MEAS EVAL COUNS DEV, V35, P113
   Huebner E., 1994, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V6, P149, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.6.2.149
   Huebner ES, 2004, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V41, P81, DOI 10.1002/pits.10140
   HUEBNER S, 2003, IND POS DEV C
   HUEBNER S, 1994, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V38, P129
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   LEWINSOHN P, 1991, RELATIONSHIP LIFE SA
   MEIER ST, 1990, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V37, P113, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.37.1.113
   Park NS, 2005, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V26, P209, DOI 10.1177/0143034305052914
   PEDHAZUR EJ, 1991, MEASUREMENT DESIGN A
   REINHARDT B, 1996, ADV SOCIAL SCI METHO, P3
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Seligson JL, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V61, P121, DOI 10.1023/A:1021326822957
   Suldo SM, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V66, P165, DOI 10.1023/B:SOCI.0000007498.62080.1e
   Suldo SM, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V78, P179, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-8208-2
   Thompson B., 1994, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V54, P837
   Ullman C, 2001, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V30, P449, DOI 10.1023/A:1010445200081
   Vacha-Haase T, 1998, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V58, P6, DOI 10.1177/0013164498058001002
   Vacha-Haase T, 2000, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V60, P509, DOI 10.1177/00131640021970682
   VEENHOVEN R, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P333, DOI 10.1007/BF00302332
   Wilkinson L, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P594, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.54.8.594
   Willson V. L., 1980, EDUC RES, V9, P5, DOI 10.2307/1175221
   Zullig KJ, 2001, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V29, P279, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(01)00269-5
   Zullig KJ, 2005, AM J HEALTH BEHAV, V29, P206
NR 38
TC 5
BP 487
EP 496
PY 2007
PD SEP
VL 83
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s11205-006-9074-2
GA 171TW
UT WOS:000246759300005
ER

PT J
AU Verhey, M
AF Verhey, Melissa
TI Physiology of marriage or meditations on eclectic philosophy, happiness
   and conjugal misfortune. Published by a young bachelor
SO NINETEENTH-CENTURY FRENCH STUDIES
J9 NINETEEN CENT FR ST
LA French
DT Book Review
C1 [Verhey, Melissa] Macalester Coll, St Paul, MN 55105 USA.
RP Verhey, M, Macalester Coll, St Paul, MN 55105 USA.
CR BALZAC HD, 2005, PHYSIOLOGIE MARIAGE
NR 1
TC 0
BP 161
EP 162
PY 2012
PD FAL-WIN
VL 41
IS 1-2
GA 043ZU
UT WOS:000311590000018
ER

PT J
AU Zeppegno, P
   Prosperini, P
   Allera, O
   Colombo, M
   Lombardi, A
   Gili, S
   Torre, E
AF Zeppegno, P.
   Prosperini, P.
   Allera, O.
   Colombo, M.
   Lombardi, A.
   Gili, S.
   Torre, E.
TI SWN (SUBJECTIVE WELL-BEING UNDER NEUROLEPTICS) IN CLINICAL PRACTICE
SO EUROPEAN PSYCHIATRY
J9 EUR PSYCHIAT
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Zeppegno, P.; Prosperini, P.; Allera, O.; Colombo, M.; Lombardi, A.; Gili, S.; Torre, E.] Univ Piemonte Orientale, Dept Clin & Expt Med, Inst Psychiat, Novara, Italy.
NR 0
TC 0
PY 2011
VL 26
GA V27VS
UT WOS:000208641301866
ER

PT J
AU Cohen, LH
AF Cohen, Leah Hager
TI TOO MUCH HAPPINESS
SO NEW YORK TIMES BOOK REVIEW
J9 NY TIMES BK REV
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 [Cohen, Leah Hager] Coll Holy Cross, Worcester, MA 01610 USA.
RP Cohen, LH, Coll Holy Cross, Worcester, MA 01610 USA.
CR MUNRO A, TOO MUCH HAPPINESS
NR 1
TC 0
BP COVER1
EP +
PY 2009
PD NOV 29
GA 524SD
UT WOS:000272162300001
ER

PT J
AU Park, JH
   Meyers, LS
   Czar, GC
AF Park, JH
   Meyers, LS
   Czar, GC
TI Religiosity and spirituality: An exploratory analysis using the CPI
   3-vector model
SO JOURNAL OF SOCIAL BEHAVIOR AND PERSONALITY
J9 J SOC BEHAV PERS
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Calif State Univ Sacramento, Dept Psychol, Sacramento, CA 95819 USA.
RP Meyers, LS, Calif State Univ Sacramento, Dept Psychol, Sacramento, CA 95819 USA.
ID CALIFORNIA-PSYCHOLOGICAL-INVENTORY; LIFE SATISFACTION; VALIDITY; HEALTH;
   RELIGIOUSNESS; RELIABILITY; SAMPLE; SCALES
AB The present study explored the relationship of the California Psychological Inventory (CPI) 3-vector model of personality (Gough, 1987) and various aspects of religiosity and spirituality. A 2x2x3 multivariate analysis of variance design used dichotomized introversion-extroversion and norm-favoring-norm-doubting vectors with three levels of self-realization as independent variables. Various measures of religious and spiritual attributes were the dependent variables. Participants were 401 introductory psychology students. The results supported the notion that a link exists between self-realization and religiosity/spirituality. Individuals who were more self-realized possessed greater spiritual well-being and tended to have more intrinsic, committed, and consensual religious orientations as well as stronger religious commitment and more frequent spiritual experiences.
CR ALLEN RO, 1967, J SCI STUD RELIG, V6, P191, DOI 10.2307/1384046
   ALLPORT GW, 1967, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V5, P432, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.5.4.432
   AMOATENG AY, 1986, SOCIOL PERSPECT, V29, P53
   BERGIN AE, 1987, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V34, P197
   BERKMAN LF, 1979, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V109, P186
   BLAINE B, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P1031, DOI 10.1177/01461672952110004
   COCHRAN JK, 1988, SOCIOL FORUM, V3, P256, DOI 10.1007/BF01115293
   ELLISON CW, 1983, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V11, P330
   ELLISON CG, 1989, SOC FORCES, V68, P100, DOI 10.2307/2579222
   Frankl Viktor E., 1975, UNCONSCIOUS GOD
   GORSUCH RL, 1989, J SCI STUD RELIG, V28, P348, DOI 10.2307/1386745
   GORSUCH RL, 1983, J SCI STUD RELIG, V22, P181, DOI 10.2307/1385677
   Gough H. G., 1987, CALIFORNIA PSYCHOL I
   GOUGH HG, 1986, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V46, P205, DOI 10.1177/0013164486461024
   GOUGH HG, 1993, PREJUDICE POLITICS A, P60
   GOUGH HG, 1992, ADV PSYCHOL MEASUREM, V8, P227
   GOUGH HG, 1996, S COND M AM PSYCH AS
   GRASMICK HG, 1991, J SCI STUD RELIG, V30, P99, DOI 10.2307/1387152
   Gurin G., 1960, AM VIEW THEIR MENTAL
   HADAWAY CK, 1978, SOC FORCES, V57, P636, DOI 10.2307/2577686
   HOFFMAN RG, 1995, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V55, P881, DOI 10.1177/0013164495055005024
   HOGAN R, 1971, PERS PSYCHOL, V24, P679, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1971.tb00381.x
   HOGAN R, 1975, J PSYCHOL, V91, P289
   HUNT RA, 1971, J SCI STUD RELIG, V10, P339, DOI 10.2307/1384780
   KASS JD, 1991, J SCI STUD RELIG, V30, P203, DOI 10.2307/1387214
   KING MB, 1975, J SCI STUD RELIG, V14, P13, DOI 10.2307/1384452
   KIRSCHLING JM, 1989, HOSPICE J, V5, P1, DOI 10.1300/J011v05n02_01
   LEVIN JS, 1986, J SCI STUD RELIG, V25, P31, DOI 10.2307/1386061
   Maslow A. H., 1954, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   PALOMA MM, 1988, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V22, P255
   Paloutzian R. F., 1982, LONELINESS SOURCEBOO, P224
   PAYNE I R, 1991, Prevention in Human Services, V9, P11
   RASCHKE V, 1973, J SCI STUD RELIG, V12, P339, DOI 10.2307/1384433
   REPAPI M, 1983, CONTEMP EDUC PSYCHOL, V8, P181, DOI 10.1016/0361-476X(83)90010-3
   Ross Lisa Thompson, 1993, Omega (Westport), V28, P17
   SPILKA B, 1977, J SCI STUD RELIG, V16, P169, DOI 10.2307/1385748
   SPILKA B, 1977, CHARACTER POTENTIAL, V8, P57
   STROMMEN MP, 1972, STUDY GENERATIONS
   WEISER NL, 1993, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V53, P1045, DOI 10.1177/0013164493053004017
   ZEBB BJ, 1993, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V53, P271, DOI 10.1177/0013164493053001030
NR 40
TC 2
BP 541
EP 552
PY 1998
PD SEP
VL 13
IS 3
GA 195UF
UT WOS:000080270000011
ER

PT J
AU Botticello, AL
   Chen, YY
   Cao, Y
   Tulsky, DS
AF Botticello, Amanda L.
   Chen, Yuying
   Cao, Yue
   Tulsky, David S.
TI Do Communities Matter After Rehabilitation? The Effect of Socioeconomic
   and Urban Stratification on Well-Being After Spinal Cord Injury
SO ARCHIVES OF PHYSICAL MEDICINE AND REHABILITATION
J9 ARCH PHYS MED REHAB
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Botticello, Amanda L.; Tulsky, David S.] Kessler Fdn Res Ctr, W Orange, NJ 07052 USA.
   [Botticello, Amanda L.; Tulsky, David S.] Univ Med & Dent New Jersey, Dept Phys Med & Rehabil, Newark, NJ 07103 USA.
   [Chen, Yuying; Cao, Yue] Univ Alabama Birmingham, Birmingham, AL USA.
   [Tulsky, David S.] Univ Michigan, Dept Phys Med & Rehabil, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
RP Botticello, AL, Kessler Fdn Res Ctr, 1199 Pleasant Valley Way, W Orange, NJ 07052 USA.
EM abotticello@kesslerfoundation.org
DE Communities; Multilevel modeling; Rehabilitation outcomes; Spinal cord
   injuries
ID SELF-RATED HEALTH; MULTILEVEL ANALYSIS; DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS; LIFE
   SATISFACTION; UNITED-STATES; OLDER-ADULTS; NEIGHBORHOOD; ENVIRONMENT;
   DISABILITY; OUTCOMES
AB Objective: To assess the influence of community-level socioeconomic status (SES) and urban composition on well-being after spinal cord injury (SCI) rehabilitation.
   Design: Retrospective analysis of cross-sectional survey data.
   Setting: Two participating centers in the SCI Model Systems (SCIMS) program.
   Participants: Persons (N=1454) with traumatic SCI from New Jersey and Alabama enrolled in the SCIMS database in 2000 to 2009.
   Intervention: Not applicable.
   Main Outcome Measures: Dichotomous measures of perceived health (ill vs good health), life satisfaction (dissatisfied vs satisfied), and depressive symptoms (presence of a syndrome vs not) to assess well-being.
   Results: Multilevel logistic regression was used to model community effects on each indicator of well-being. The likelihood of ill health and dissatisfaction with life in people with SCI, but not depressive symptoms, varied across communities. Community SES was related inversely to the odds of reporting ill health. However, the odds for dissatisfaction were higher in persons with SCI living in high SES and urban communities. Associations between community predictors and dissatisfaction with life were sustained after controlling for individual differences in injury severity, SES, and demographics, whereas individual SES was a stronger predictor of ill health than community SES.
   Conclusion: This research suggests that community stratification influences the likelihood for diminished well-being for persons with SCI after rehabilitation. Understanding the contribution of communities in long-term outcomes after SCI rehabilitation is needed to inform future interventions aimed at preventing disability in this population.
CR Aneshensel CS, 2007, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V62, pS52
   Bombardier CH, 2004, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V85, P1749, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2004.07.348
   Botticello AL, 2009, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V19, P217, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-7795.2009.00591.x
   Bryk A. S., 2002, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   Clarke P, 2005, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V95, P1933, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.2004.054494
   Congdon R., 2007, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   Corrigan JA, 2008, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V89, P912, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2007.12.027
   DEJONG G, 1984, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V65, P66
   DeVivo Michael J, 2002, J Spinal Cord Med, V25, P335
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diez-Roux AV, 2000, ANNU REV PUBL HEALTH, V21, P171, DOI 10.1146/annurev.publhealth.21.1.171
   Freedman VA, 2008, SOC SCI MED, V66, P2253, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2008.01.013
   GRAY DB, 2009, ARCH PHYS MED REH S2, pS10
   GREENWOOD JG, 1985, SOC SCI MED, V20, P1241, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(85)90377-6
   HAGGLUND KJ, 2009, TOP SPINAL CORD INJ, V4, P28
   Hampton NZ, 2004, DISABIL REHABIL, V26, P203, DOI 10.1080/09638280310001639704
   Kalpakjian CZ, 2009, J SPINAL CORD MED, V32, P147
   Kim D, 2006, J URBAN HEALTH, V83, P813, DOI 10.1007/s11524-006-9082-1
   Krause N, 1996, PSYCHOL AGING, V11, P342
   Liang HF, 2008, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V89, P1468, DOI [10.1016/j.apmr.2008.01.017, 10.1016/j.apmr.2007.01.017]
   Marino Ralph J, 2003, J Spinal Cord Med, V26 Suppl 1, pS50
   MCHORNEY CA, 1993, MED CARE, V31, P247, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199303000-00006
   McKinley WO, 2004, NEUROREHABILITATION, V19, P79
   Roux AVD, 2001, NEW ENGL J MED, V345, P99, DOI 10.1056/NEJM200107123450205
   Minnesota Population Center, 2004, NAT HIST GEOGR INF S
   Pham-Kanter G, 2009, SOC SCI MED, V69, P335, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2009.05.017
   Raudenbush SW, 2000, PSYCHOL METHODS, V5, P199, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.5.2.199
   Richards JS, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P1501
   Robert SA, 1998, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V39, P18, DOI 10.2307/2676387
   Runciman W, 1966, RELATIVE DEPRIVATION
   Spitzer RL, 1999, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V282, P1737, DOI 10.1001/jama.282.18.1737
   Spybrook J, OPTIMAL DESIGN LONGI
   Stata Corporation, 2007, STAT STAT SOFTW REL
   Stover SL, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P1365, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90246-0
   *US CENS, 2001 GEOGR CHANG CEN
   U.S. Census Bureau, 2000, 2000 CENS POP HOUS S
   Whiteneck G, 2004, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V85, P1793, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2004.04.024
   Wight RG, 2006, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V163, P1071, DOI 10.1093/aje/kwj176
   Wight RG, 2005, SOC SCI MED, V60, P2073, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2004.08.065
   Woolhandler S, 2007, MED CARE, V45, P699, DOI 10.1097/MLR.0b013e3180f62b9f
NR 40
TC 3
BP 464
EP 471
PY 2011
PD MAR
VL 92
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.apmr.2010.08.028
GA 732NF
UT WOS:000288191400019
ER

PT J
AU Tsutsui, Y
AF Tsutsui, Yoshiro
TI Weather and Individual Happiness
SO WEATHER CLIMATE AND SOCIETY
J9 WEATHER CLIM SOC
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Tsutsui, Yoshiro] Osaka Univ, Toyonaka, Osaka 5600043, Japan.
RP Tsutsui, Y, Osaka Univ, Grad Sch Econ, 1-7 Machikane Yama, Toyonaka, Osaka 5600043, Japan.
EM tsutsui@econ.osaka-u.ac.jp
ID AMENITY VALUE; CLIMATE; MOOD; LIFE; QUALITY
AB This paper investigates the influence of weather on happiness. While previous studies have examined climatic influence by comparing the well-being of people living in different regions, this paper focuses on how daily changes in weather affect individuals living in a single location. The dataset consists of 516 days of data on 75 students from Osaka University. Daily information on outside events, as well as the daily physical condition and individual characteristics of the respondents, are used as controls. Subjective happiness is related to temperature: in a quadratic model, happiness is maximized at 13.9 degrees C. The effects of other meteorological variables humidity, wind speed, precipitation, and sunshine are not significant. The sensitivity of happiness to temperature also depends on attributes such as sex, age, and academic department. Happiness is more strongly affected by current temperature than by average temperature over the day. While enjoyment (a positive affect measure) is affected by weather in a similar way to happiness, sadness and depression (negative affect measures) behave somewhat differently.
CR BARNSTON AG, 1988, INT J BIOMETEOROL, V32, P134, DOI 10.1007/BF01044907
   Bigano A, 2008, MITIG ADAPT STRAT GL, V13, P765, DOI 10.1007/s11027-007-9139-9
   boy C.-W., 2012, J BIOECON, V14, P129
   Brereton F, 2008, ECOL ECON, V65, P386, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2007.07.008
   Clark AE, 2008, J ECON LIT, V46, P95, DOI 10.1257/jel.46.1.95
   Connolly M, 2013, J HAPPINESS STUD, V14, P457, DOI 10.1007/s10902-012-9338-2
   Denissen JJA, 2008, EMOTION, V8, P662, DOI 10.1037/a0013497
   Dolan P, 2008, J ECON PSYCHOL, V29, P94, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2007.09.001
   Eisinga R, 2011, INT J BIOMETEOROL, V55, P555, DOI 10.1007/s00484-010-0366-5
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2004, ECON J, V114, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00235.x
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Frijters P, 1998, CLIMATIC CHANGE, V39, P61, DOI 10.1023/A:1005347721963
   Hirshleifer D, 2003, J FINANC, V58, P1009, DOI 10.1111/1540-6261.00556
   HOCH I, 1974, J ENVIRON ECON MANAG, V1, P268, DOI 10.1016/S0095-0696(74)80002-1
   Huibers MJH, 2010, PSYCHIAT RES, V180, P143, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2009.09.016
   Jacobsen B, 2008, J BANK FINANC, V32, P526, DOI 10.1016/j.jbankfin.2007.08.004
   Kahneman D, 2004, SCIENCE, V306, P1776, DOI 10.1126/science.1103572
   Kampfer S, 2013, SOC INDIC RES, V110, P579, DOI 10.1007/s11205-011-9945-z
   Kang SH, 2010, PHYSICA A, V389, P91, DOI 10.1016/j.physa.2009.09.010
   Klimstra TA, 2011, EMOTION, V11, P1495, DOI 10.1037/a0024649
   Levy O, 2008, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V67, P755, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2005.05.014
   Maddison D, 2003, J ENVIRON ECON MANAG, V45, P319, DOI 10.1016/S0095-0696(02)00052-9
   Maddison D, 2003, RESOUR ENERGY ECON, V25, P155, DOI 10.1016/S0928-7655(02)00024-6
   Moro M, 2008, ECOL ECON, V65, P448, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2008.01.003
   Mots L., 2011, J INDIVID DIFFER, V32, P74, DOI [10.1027/1614-0001/a000037, DOI 10.1027/1614-0001/A000037]
   Oswald AJ, 2010, SCIENCE, V327, P576, DOI 10.1126/science.1180606
   Rappaport J, 2007, REG SCI URBAN ECON, V37, P375, DOI 10.1016/j.regsciurbeco.2006.11.004
   Rehdanz K, 2005, ECOL ECON, V52, P111, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2004.06.015
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   Subhani M. I., 2011, INT RES J FINANCE EC, V72, P46
   TSELEPIDAKI I, 1992, ENERG BUILDINGS, V18, P51, DOI 10.1016/0378-7788(92)90051-H
   VANPRAAG BMS, 1988, EUR ECON REV, V32, P1019, DOI 10.1016/0014-2921(88)90059-1
   Wang YH, 2012, QUAL QUANT, V46, P695, DOI 10.1007/s11135-010-9422-9
   Yoon SM, 2009, PHYSICA A, V388, P682, DOI 10.1016/j.physa.2008.11.017
NR 34
TC 0
BP 70
EP 82
PY 2013
PD JAN
VL 5
IS 1
DI 10.1175/WCAS-D-11-00052.1
GA 082JJ
UT WOS:000314387800007
ER

PT J
AU Hershkovitz, S
AF Hershkovitz, Shay
TI But Who Created the Controllers? Control as Social Production of
   Meanings of Consumption
SO TELOS
J9 TELOS-US
LA English
DT Article
ID HAPPINESS
CR Abercrombie Nicholas, 1986, SOVEREIGN INDIVIDUAL, P86
   [Anonymous], 2007, NY TIMES
   Baudrillard Jean, 1998, CONSUMER SOC MYTHS S
   Bauman Z., 2000, LIQUID MODERNITY
   Bell Daniel, 1976, CULTURAL CONTRADICTI, P14
   Bernstein Richard J., 1983, OBJECTIVISM RELATIVI
   Bourdieu Pierre, 1993, FIELD OF CULTURAL PR
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Edgar Andrew, 1999, KEY CONCEPTS IN CULT
   Foucault M., 1980, POWER KNOWLEDGE SELE, P109
   Foucault M., 1990, HIST SEXUALITY, V1
   Foucault M., 1991, DISCIPLINE AND PUNIS
   Geertz C, 1973, INTERPRETATION CULTU
   Gramsci A., 1971, SELECTIONS PRISON NO
   Horkheimer M., 2004, ECLIPSE REASON
   Horkheimer Max, 1972, DIALECTIC ENLIGHTENM
   Humphreys A., 2008, SOCIOLOGY COMPASS, V2, P963, DOI 10.1111/j.1751-9020.2008.00112.x
   Kellner Douglas, 1989, CRITICAL THEORY MARX, P121
   Laclau Ernesto, 2001, HEGEMONY SOCIALIST S, P7
   Lane Robert, 2001, LOSS HAPPINESS MARKE
   Luhmann N, 1995, SOCIAL SYSTEMS
   Lyotard Jean-Francois, 1993, LIBIDINAL ECONOMY
   Marx Karl, 1978, MARX ENGELS READER, P66
   Marx Karl, 1956, THE HOLY FAMILY OR C
   Marx Karl, MARX ENGELS READER, P469
   Marx Karl, 2001, CAPITAL CRITIQUE POL
   Maturana HR, 1980, AUTOPOIESIS COGNITIO
   Maturana Humberto, 1998, TREE KNOWLEDGE
   Nietzsche Friedrich, 2006, THUS SPOKE ZARATHUST, P15
   Ritzer George, 2009, KEYNOTE ADDRESS PRES
   Ritzer George, 1995, ENCHANTING A DISENCH, P47
   Rojek C., 2004, J CONSUM CULT, V4, P291, DOI DOI 10.1177/1469540504046516
   Twitchell James, 2000, THE CONSUMER SOCIETY, P281
   von Foerster H., 2003, UNDERSTANDING UNDERS
   Wilson Elizabeth, 1985, ADORNED IN DREAMS FA
   Zwick D, 2008, J CONSUM CULT, V8, P163, DOI 10.1177/1469540508090089
NR 37
TC 0
BP 171
EP 186
PY 2013
PD SUM
IS 163
GA 173MT
UT WOS:000321084300009
ER

PT J
AU Robb, C
AF Robb, C
TI Gender differences in the association of functional disability and
   subjective well-being in older adult couples
SO GERONTOLOGIST
J9 GERONTOLOGIST
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 Univ S Florida, Dept Gerontol, Tampa, FL USA.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 92
EP 92
PY 2003
PD OCT
VL 43
GA 734VF
UT WOS:000186078100252
TG GROUP3
ER

PT J
AU Abdel-Khalek, AM
   Maltby, J
AF Abdel-Khalek, Ahmed M.
   Maltby, John
TI The comparison of predictors of death obsession within two cultures
SO DEATH STUDIES
J9 DEATH STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Maltby, John] Univ Leicester, Sch Psychol, Leicester LE1 9HN, Leics, England.
RP Maltby, J, Univ Leicester, Sch Psychol, Lancester Rd, Leicester LE1 9HN, Leics, England.
EM jm148@le.ac.uk
ID UNIVERSITY ANXIETY SCALE; AMERICAN-COLLEGE STUDENTS; KUWAIT; DISTRESS;
   ATTITUDES; HAPPINESS; OPTIMISM
AB The objective of the study was to compare various predictors of death obsession (i.e., anxiety, optimism, pessimism), and self-ratings of religiosity, physical health, mental health, happiness, and satisfaction with life, among 2 samples of college students recruited from two different cultures: Kuwait (n=271) and United Kingdom (n=205). The findings suggest that anxiety, among both samples, pessimism among the Kuwait sample, and (un) happiness among the U.K. sample, might provide a good theoretical and empirical context with which to better understand the causes and consequences of death obsession.
CR ABDEL-KHALAK A. M., 1998, J SOCIAL SCI, V26, P45
   Abdel-Khalek A, 2003, PSYCHOL REP, V93, P1109, DOI 10.2466/PR0.93.8.1109-1114
   Abdel-Khalek A, 2002, INT J SOC PSYCHIATR, V48, P231, DOI 10.1177/002076402128783271
   Abdel-Khalek A, 2006, INT J SOC PSYCHIATR, V52, P110, DOI 10.1177/002074006062092
   Abdel-Khalek A. M, 2000, COMMISSIONED REV 250, V2, P563
   ABDEL-KHALEK A. M., 1996, MANUAL ARABIC SCALE
   Abdel-Khalek AM, 2003, DEATH STUD, V27, P541, DOI 10.1080/07481180390208810
   Abdel-Khalek AM, 2000, PSYCHOL REP, V87, P478, DOI 10.2466/PR0.87.6.478-492
   Abdel-Khalek A.M, 2006, RELIGION, V9, P85
   Abdel-Khalek AM, 2005, DEATH STUD, V29, P949, DOI 10.1080/07481180500299394
   Abdel-Khalek AM, 2004, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V20, P349, DOI 10.1027/1015-5759.20.4.349
   Abdel-Khalek AM, 2005, PSYCHOL REP, V97, P790, DOI 10.2466/pr0.97.3.790-792
   Abdel-Khalek AM, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V24, P159, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(97)00144-X
   Abdel-Khalek AM, 2003, PSYCHOL REP, V93, P203, DOI 10.2466/PR0.93.5.203-212
   Alansari B.M, 2004, ARABIC STUDIES PSYCH, V3, P81
   ALANSARI BM, 2002, J COLL ARTS ALEXANDE, V38, P1
   Al-Sabwah MN, 2006, DEATH STUD, V30, P365, DOI 10.1080/07481180600553435
   American Psychiatric Association, 1998, AM J PSYCHIAT S, V155, P1
   BARLOW DH, 1996, PERSPECTIVES ANXIETY, P251
   CROSBY JF, 1976, AM J PSYCHOANAL, V36, P237, DOI 10.1007/BF01252989
   Dember W. N., 2001, OPTIMISM PESSIMISM I, P281, DOI 10.1037/10385-013
   Erikson E., 1963, CHILDHOOD SOC
   FEIFEL H, 1990, AM PSYCHOL, V45, P537, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.45.4.537
   KASTENBAUM R, 1977, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V28, P225, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.28.020177.001301
   KASTENBAUM R, 1987, ENCY AGING, P288
   Kubler-Ross E., 1969, DEATH DYING
   Lester D, 2003, PSYCHOL REP, V92, P488, DOI 10.2466/PR0.92.2.488-488
   MALTBY J, 2000, J GENET PSYCHOL, V16, P122
   Maltby J, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V28, P695, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00131-2
   Neimeyer RA, 2004, DEATH STUD, V28, P309, DOI 10.1080/07481180490432324
   Neimeyer RA, 1994, DEATH ANXIETY HDB RE
   Neimeyer RA, 2003, OMEGA-J DEATH DYING, V47, P45
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Scheier M. F., 2001, OPTIMISM PESSIMISM I, p189 , DOI DOI 10.1037/10385-009
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.219
   SCHULZ R, 1974, OMEGA-J DEATH DYING, V5, P137
   Seligman M. E. P., 1991, LEARNED OPTIMISM
   TEMPLER D. I., 1986, DEATH ANXIETY
   TEMPLER DI, 1970, J GEN PSYCHOL, V82, P165
   TEMPLER DI, 1990, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V46, P834, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(199011)46:6<834::AID-JCLP2270460623>3.0.CO;2-0
   THORN GR, 1999, PANIC DISORDER CLIN, P93
   TOMAS-SABADO J., 2002, OMEGA-J DEATH DYING, V46, P259
NR 42
TC 1
BP 366
EP 377
PY 2008
PD APR
VL 32
IS 4
DI 10.1080/07481180801929053
GA 289OD
UT WOS:000255062900004
ER

PT J
AU FORDYCE, MW
AF FORDYCE, MW
TI A PROGRAM TO INCREASE HAPPINESS - FURTHER-STUDIES
SO JOURNAL OF COUNSELING PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J COUNS PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
RP FORDYCE, MW, EDISON COMMUNITY COLL,FT MYERS,FL 33907, USA.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Bradburn N. M., 1965, REPORTS HAPPINESS
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   BUROS OK, 1972, 7TH MENTAL MEASUREME
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   CAMPBELL A, 1976, AM PSYCHOL, V31, P117, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.31.2.117
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   DIENER E, 1982, UNPUB SUBJECTIVE WEL
   DYER W, 1977, YOUR ERRONEOUS ZONES
   FORDYCE MW, 1980, UNPUB SELF DESCRIPTI
   Fordyce MW, 1981, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS 14
   FORDYCE MW, 1972, THESIS US INT U
   FORDYCE MW, 1977, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V24, P511, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.24.6.511
   FORDYCE MW, 1977, UNPUB HAPPINESS MEAS
   FORDYCE MW, 1974, UNPUB HUMAN HAPPINES, pCH2
   Gurin G., 1960, AM VIEW THEIR MENTAL
   KAMMANN R, 1977, UNPUB PSYCHOL WELL B
   KAMMANN R, 1979, NEW ZEAL PSYCHOL, V8, P1
   KAMMANN R, 1980, UNPUB OBJECTIVE CIRC
   LICHTER S, 1980, NEW ZEAL PSYCHOL, V9, P57
   ROBINSON JP, 1968, MEASURES SOCIAL PSYC
   WESSMAN AE, 1957, THESIS PRINCETON U
   Wessman AE, 1966, MOOD PERSONALITY
   WILSON WR, 1967, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V23, P295
NR 24
TC 73
BP 483
EP 498
PY 1983
VL 30
IS 4
DI 10.1037//0022-0167.30.4.483
GA RL494
UT WOS:A1983RL49400002
ER

PT J
AU Filipas, D
   Egle, UT
   Budenbender, C
   Fisch, M
   Fichtner, J
   Hoffmann, SO
   Hohenfellner, R
AF Filipas, D
   Egle, UT
   Budenbender, C
   Fisch, M
   Fichtner, J
   Hoffmann, SO
   Hohenfellner, R
TI Quality of life and health in patients with urinary diversion: A
   comparison of incontinent versus continent urinary diversion
SO EUROPEAN UROLOGY
J9 EUR UROL
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV MAINZ,SCH MED,DEPT PSYCHOSOMAT MED & PSYCHOTHERAPY,D-55101 MAINZ,GERMANY.
RP Filipas, D, UNIV MAINZ,SCH MED,DEPT UROL,LANGENBECKSTR,D-55101 MAINZ,GERMANY.
DE quality of life; urinary diversion
ID RECONSTRUCTION; CYSTECTOMY; POUCH
AB Objective: To compare the quality of life and health in patients with incontinent and continent urinary diversions, in correlation with the initial diagnosis, diversion-related symptoms, psychological status and employment status. Materials and Methods: 81 patients (64% male and 36% female) with a mean age of 55 years (18-65 years) were included in this retrospective study. A total of 27 had an incontinent urinary diversion (group A) and 54 a continent diversion (group B). The initial diagnosis was malignant tumor in 75% (n = 61) and nontumor disease in 25% (n = 20). A structured interview and psychometric instrument assessment of the quality of life as well as somatic and psychological symptoms were carried out and analyzed. Results: Patients with nontumor disease, a continent reservoir and employment tended to have the highest level of quality of life. The higher the number and severity of psychological symptoms, such as depression and anxiety, the lower the level of global satisfaction with life, health and urinary diversion, and vice versa. No difference was seen between groups A and B concerning diversion-related symptoms, global satisfaction with life and health and sociodemographic data. Conclusions: The decision for a continent versus an incontinent urinary diversion must consider not only the medical factors of each individual patient, but also the initial diagnosis, psychological condition and employment status.
CR BJERRE BD, 1995, BRIT J UROL, V75, P200, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-410X.1995.tb07312.x
   BJERRE BD, 1992, 1 INT M CONT UR REC
   BORGLUND E, 1988, J AM ACAD DERMATOL, V19, P623, DOI 10.1016/S0190-9622(88)70215-7
   BOYD SD, 1987, J UROLOGY, V138, P1386
   DEROGATIS LR, 1976, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V128, P280, DOI 10.1192/bjp.128.3.280
   DEROGATIS LR, 1977, SCORING ADM PROCEDUR
   DINNING WD, 1977, J PERS ASSESS, V41, P304, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4103_13
   FISCH M, 1993, AKTUEL UROL, V24, P16
   FISCH M, 1994, J UROLOGY, V151, P861
   GLEESON MJ, 1990, BRIT J UROL, V66, P113, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-410X.1990.tb14886.x
   HERSCHBACH P, 1991, LEBENSQUALITAT ONKOL, P118
   Huskisson EC, 1983, PAIN MEASUREMENT ASS, P33
   JONES MA, 1980, BRIT J UROL, V52, P21, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-410X.1980.tb02913.x
   MANSSON A, 1988, BRIT J UROL, V62, P240, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-410X.1988.tb04326.x
   MARK SD, 1993, J UROL 2, V149
   PHILP NH, 1980, BRIT J UROL, V52, P515, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-410X.1980.tb03103.x
   SKINNER DG, 1991, J UROLOGY, V146, P756
   THUROFF JW, 1986, J UROLOGY, V136, P17
NR 18
TC 23
BP 23
EP 29
PY 1997
VL 32
IS 1
GA XQ443
UT WOS:A1997XQ44300004
ER

PT S
AU Chang, KM
   Liu, CY
   Lo, PC
AF Chang, KM
   Liu, CY
   Lo, PC
TI An investigation of inner light during Zen meditation using
   alpha-suppressed EEG and VEP
SO 2005 2ND INTERNATINOAL IEEE/EMBS CONFERENCE ON NEURAL ENGINEERING
J9 I IEEE EMBS C NEUR E
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 Natl Chiao Tung Univ, Dept Elect & Control Engn, Hsinchu 30010, Taiwan.
RP Chang, KM, Natl Chiao Tung Univ, Dept Elect & Control Engn, 1001 Ta Hsueh Rd, Hsinchu 30010, Taiwan.
DE electroencephalographic; EEG; F-VEP; Zen meditation; alpha-suppressed;
   inner light; Qi; wavelet
AB Sensitivity to light is a common experience during prayer or Zen meditation, in both western and eastern cultures. Higher levels of happiness and lower health insurance costs are typical for those who experience inner tight. In this report, the connection between the experience of inner light and Zen meditation is investigated by using EEG and flash visual evoked potential (F-VEP) recorded from the occipital site Oz.
   EEG results indicate that the experience of inner light during Zen meditation by experienced practitioners is also accompanied by a large amount of alpha-suppressed EEG. The F-VEP data also reflect shorter latency, and indicates a stronger and more sensitive visual response during Zen meditation. These data are also the typical physiological responses when the eyes are open during a rested conscious state, and thus provide a possible closer connection between Zen meditation and the sensitivity of inner light.
CR Adrian ED, 1934, BRAIN, V57, P355, DOI 10.1093/brain/57.4.355
   Aftanas LI, 2001, NEUROSCI LETT, V310, P57, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3940(01)02094-8
   AKAY M, 1995, ANN BIOMED ENG, V23, P531, DOI 10.1007/BF02584453
   BANQUET JP, 1973, ELECTROEN CLIN NEURO, V35, P143, DOI 10.1016/0013-4694(73)90170-3
   BRANDT ME, 1991, INT J NEUROSCI, V61, P261
   CHANG KM, UNPUB SURVEY PHYS SP
   CHANG KM, 2004, BIOM ENG 2004 ANN S
   CHANG KM, 2003, WORLD C MED PHYS BIO
   Lo PC, 2003, AM J CHINESE MED, V31, P629, DOI 10.1142/S0192415X03001272
   TIWN WCM, 2000, ZEN WISDOM
   Yu T, 2003, AM J CHINESE MED, V31, P499, DOI 10.1142/S0192415X03001132
   ZHANG WB, 1993, AM J CHINESE MED, V21, P243, DOI 10.1142/S0192415X93000285
NR 12
TC 0
BP 656
EP 659
PY 2005
GA BCI92
UT WOS:000229610400175
ER

PT J
AU McChargue, DE
   Doran, N
AF McChargue, Dennis E.
   Doran, Neal
TI Cue-Evoked Positive Affect, Depression Vulnerability and Smoking Years
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF HEALTH BEHAVIOR
J9 AM J HEALTH BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [McChargue, Dennis E.] Univ Nebraska, Lincoln, NE 68588 USA.
RP McChargue, DE, Univ Nebraska, 238 Burnett Hall,POB 880308, Lincoln, NE 68588 USA.
EM Dmcchargue2@unl.edu
DE depression; vulnerability; affect; smoking
ID FAGERSTROM TOLERANCE QUESTIONNAIRE; NICOTINE DEPENDENCE; MAJOR
   DEPRESSION; NEGATIVE AFFECT; COLLEGE-STUDENTS; FAMILY-HISTORY;
   RATING-SCALE; MOOD; CESSATION; POLYMORPHISM
AB Objectives: To evaluate whether cue-evoked affective response would moderate the relationship between depression-proneness and smoking years. Methods: Depression-proneness profiles were derived using clinician diagnosed personal and family histories of major depression, recurrent depression, trait-anhedonia, and ruminative coping styles (n=70). Affective distress was produced by idiographic, guided negative mood imageries in the presence of an In vivo cigarette exposure. Results: Contrary to expectations, results showed that individuals less vulnerable to depression reported longer smoking histories. Stress-induced decreases in positive affect bolstered the association between depression vulnerability and smoking years. Conclusion: Depression-proneness assumptions are challenged and implications to affective influences on smoking behavior are discussed.
CR CLARK DM, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1595, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.6.1595
   CLARK LA, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P316, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.3.316
   COOK JW, 2004, NICOTINE TOB RES, V6, P37
   Cook JW, 2004, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V173, P153, DOI 10.1007/s00213-003-1711-8
   Cooney NL, 1997, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V106, P243, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.106.2.243
   Covey LS, 2006, NICOTINE TOB RES, V8, P315, DOI 10.1080/14622200500485250
   COYNE JC, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V116, P29, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.116.1.29
   Doran N, 2006, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V20, P36, DOI 10.1037/0893-164X.20.1.36
   EKMAN P, 1983, SCIENCE, V221, P1208, DOI 10.1126/science.6612338
   ENDICOTT J, 1981, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V38, P98
   FAGERSTROM KO, 1989, J BEHAV MED, V12, P159, DOI 10.1007/BF00846549
   FAWCETT J, 1983, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V40, P79
   Foulds J, 1997, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V44, P105, DOI 10.1016/S0376-8716(96)01327-0
   Futterman LA, 2006, J REPROD MED, V51, P349
   GERRARDSHESSE A, 1994, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V85, P55
   GILBERT DG, 1989, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V26, P311, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1989.tb01924.x
   GLASSMAN AH, 1990, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V264, P1546, DOI 10.1001/jama.264.12.1546
   GLASSMAN AH, 1993, CLIN PHARMACOL THER, V54, P670
   HALL SM, 1993, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V61, P761, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.61.5.761
   HEATHERTON TF, 1991, BRIT J ADDICT, V86, P1119
   Hitsman B, 2003, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V71, P657, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.71.4.657
   Hitsman B, 2004, NICOTINE TOB RES, V6, P747, DOI 10.1080/14622200410001727911
   Ingram RE, 2001, VULNERABILITY TO PSYCHOPATHOLOGY, P3
   Joiner TE, 2003, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V77, P273, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(02)00171-4
   Just N, 1997, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V106, P221, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.106.2.221
   Lewinsohn PM, 2000, AM J PSYCHIAT, V157, P1584, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.157.10.1584
   LINKINS RW, 1990, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V132, P962
   LITT MD, 1990, ADDICT BEHAV, V15, P137, DOI 10.1016/0306-4603(90)90017-R
   McChargue DE, 2004, ADDICT BEHAV, V29, P991, DOI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2004.02.048
   McChargue DE, 2004, J AM COLL HEALTH, V53, P5, DOI 10.3200/JACH.53.1.5-10
   McChargue DE, 2004, NICOTINE TOB RES, V6, P287, DOI 10.1080/14622200410001676323
   Neumeister A, 2002, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V59, P613, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.59.7.613
   NOLENHOEKSEMA S, 1993, COGNITION EMOTION, V7, P561, DOI 10.1080/02699939308409206
   NOLENHOEKSEMA S, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P569, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.4.569
   Perkins KA, 1997, EXP CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V5, P277, DOI 10.1037/1064-1297.5.3.277
   Pritchard WS, 1996, NEUROPSYCHOBIOLOGY, V34, P208, DOI 10.1159/000119313
   ROSE JE, 1993, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V44, P891, DOI 10.1016/0091-3057(93)90021-K
   SalinPascual RJ, 1996, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V57, P387
   Salin-Pascual RJ, 1998, NEUROREPORT, V9, P57
   SMITH A, 2003, J PSYCHOPHARMACOL, V17, P282
   SPITZER RL, 1992, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V49, P624
   Warburton DM, 1998, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V135, P305, DOI 10.1007/s002130050514
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   ZEMORE R, 1983, PSYCHOL REP, V52, P211
   ZEMORE R, 1990, CURR PSYCHOL RES REV, V9, P255, DOI 10.1007/BF02686863
NR 45
TC 0
BP 49
EP 57
PY 2009
PD JAN-FEB
VL 33
IS 1
GA 388NW
UT WOS:000262027500005
ER

PT J
AU Ruffin, RJ
AF Ruffin, Roy J.
TI The gains from specialization and population size
SO ECONOMICS LETTERS
J9 ECON LETT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Houston, Houston, TX 77204 USA.
RP Ruffin, RJ, Univ Houston, Houston, TX 77204 USA.
EM rruffin@uh.edu
DE Comparative advantage; Population; Innovation; Happiness
ID KNOWLEDGE; DIVISION; LABOR
AB This note combines three ideas: the association of more people with new goods, the comparative advantages of individuals, and economic happiness. People may not be happier in a larger knowledge economy, but the gains from specialization are necessarily larger. (C) 2009 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR BECKER GS, 1992, Q J ECON, V107, P1137, DOI 10.2307/2118383
   ETHIER WJ, 2008, GREATER DIFFERENCES
   Hayek FA, 1945, AM ECON REV, V35, P519
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   ROMER P, 1986, J POLITICAL EC, V94, P102
   ROSEN S, 1978, ECONOMICA, V45, P235, DOI 10.2307/2553070
   RUFFIN RJ, 1988, AM ECON REV, V78, P759
   Schumpeter J. A., 1950, CAPITALISM SOCIALISM
   YANG XK, 1991, J POLIT ECON, V99, P460, DOI 10.1086/261762
NR 9
TC 1
BP 76
EP 77
PY 2009
PD OCT
VL 105
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.econlet.2009.06.002
GA 536RT
UT WOS:000273062200023
ER

PT J
AU Bann, CM
   Kobau, R
   Lewis, MA
   Zack, MM
   Luncheon, C
   Thompson, WW
AF Bann, C. M.
   Kobau, R.
   Lewis, M. A.
   Zack, M. M.
   Luncheon, C.
   Thompson, W. W.
TI Development and psychometric evaluation of the public health
   surveillance well-being scale
SO QUALITY OF LIFE RESEARCH
J9 QUAL LIFE RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Bann, C. M.; Lewis, M. A.] RTI Int, Res Triangle Pk, NC 27709 USA.
   [Kobau, R.; Zack, M. M.; Luncheon, C.; Thompson, W. W.] Ctr Dis Control & Prevent, Atlanta, GA USA.
RP Bann, CM, RTI Int, 3040 Cornwallis Rd,POB 12194, Res Triangle Pk, NC 27709 USA.
EM cmb@rti.org
DE Well-being; Scale development; Quality of life; Item response theory;
   Factor analysis; Differential item functioning
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; MENTAL-HEALTH; HAPPY PEOPLE; US ADULTS; SATISFACTION;
   POLICY; HAPPINESS; OUTCOMES; PROGRESS; STATES
AB Purpose To develop and psychometrically evaluate the brief Public Health Surveillance Well-Being Scale (PHS-WB) that captures mental, physical, and social components of well-being.
   Methods Using data from 5,399 HealthStyles survey respondents, we conducted bi-factor, item response theory, and differential item functioning analyses to examine the psychometric properties of a pool of 34 well-being items. Based on the statistical results and content considerations, we developed a brief 10-item well-being scale and assessed its construct validity through comparisons of demographic subgroups and correlations with measures of related constructs.
   Results Based on the bi-factor analyses, the items grouped into both an overall factor and individual domain-specific factors. The PHS-WB scale demonstrated good internal consistency (alpha = 0.87) and correlated highly with scores for the entire item pool (r = 0.94). The well-being scale scores differed as expected across demographic groups and correlated with global and domain-specific measures of similar constructs, supporting its construct validity.
   Conclusion The 10-item PHS-WB scale demonstrates good psychometric properties, and its high correlation with the item pool suggests minimal loss of information with the use of fewer items. The brief PHS-WB allows for wellbeing assessment on national surveys or in other situations where a longer form may not be feasible.
CR Alvarez-Diaz A, 2010, J POLIT, V72, P894, DOI 10.1017/S0022381610000241
   Barger SD, 2009, QUAL LIFE RES, V18, P179, DOI 10.1007/s11136-008-9426-2
   Barry MM, 2007, IMPLEMENTING MENTAL
   Branchflower D. G., 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359
   Cella D, 2007, MED CARE, V45, pS3, DOI 10.1097/01.mlr.0000258615.42478.55
   Centers for Disease Control and Prevention, 2011, BEH RISK FACT SURV S
   Centers for Disease Control and Prevention, 2000, MEAS HLTH DAYS
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 2011, APPL PSYCHOL-HLTH WE, V3, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1758-0854.2010.01045.x
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Dolan P, 2007, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V2, P71, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2007.00030.x
   Dolan P., 2006, REV RES INFLUENCES P
   Etches V, 2006, ANNU REV PUBL HEALTH, V27, P29, DOI 10.1146/annurev.publhealth.27.021405.102141
   Fayers PM, 2007, QUALITY LIFE ASSESSM
   FEENY D, 1995, PHARMACOECONOMICS, V7, P490, DOI 10.2165/00019053-199507060-00004
   Frey B. S., 2002, HAPPINESS EC
   Friedli L, 2009, MENTAL HLTH RESILIEN
   Green L. W., 2004, HLTH PLANNING ED ECO
   Headey B, 2010, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V107, P17922, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1008612107
   Helliwell JF, 2006, ECON J, V116, pC34, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2006.01074.x
   Herrman HS, 2005, PROMOTING MENTAL HLT
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Huppert F. A., 2008, PSE WORKING PAPERS
   Inglehart R, 2002, INT J COMP SOCIOL, V43, P391, DOI 10.1177/002071520204300309
   Jane-Llopis E., 2005, PROMOTION ED S, P61
   Jane-Llopis E., 2005, PROMOTION ED S, P67
   Jan-Llopis Eva, 2005, Promot Educ, VSuppl 2, P9
   Kaplan R. M., 1988, QUALITY LIFE ASSESSM, P51
   Keyes CLM, 2002, AM J HEALTH PROMOT, V17, P122
   Keyes CLM, 2007, AM PSYCHOL, V62, P95, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.62.2.95
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P1007, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.6.1007
   Keyes CLM, 2002, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V43, P207, DOI 10.2307/3090197
   Kickbusch I, 2003, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V93, P383, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.93.3.383
   Kindig D, 2003, HEALTH SERV RES, V38, P1923, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6773.2003.00209.x
   Kobau R, 2010, APPL PSYCHOL-HLTH WE, V2, P272, DOI 10.1111/j.1758-0854.2010.01035.x
   Larsen R. J., 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL
   Liburd Leandris C, 2007, Prev Chronic Dis, V4, pA73
   Lyuobomirsky S., 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803
   Marshall W. S., 2005, IUPHE PROMOTION E S2, P6
   Muthen K., 1998, MPLUS USERS GUIDE
   Myers DG, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P56, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.56
   Navarro Amanda M, 2007, Prev Chronic Dis, V4, pA68
   New Economics Foundation, 2011, MEAS OUR PROGR POW W
   Organization for Economic Co-operation Development (OECD), 2006, STAT BRIEF ALT MEAS, V<IT>11</IT>
   Pollard W. E., 2007, AM STAT ASS 2007 P S, P1528
   Pollard W. E., 2002, P SECT HLTH POL STAT, P2720
   Samejima F., 1969, PSYCHOMETRIKA MONO S, V34, P100
   SAMMAN E, 2007, OXFORD DEV STUDIES, V0035
   Scientific Software International, 2003, IRT SSI BILOG MG MUL
   Seligman M., 2011, FLOURISH VISIONARY N, DOI New York, NY
   Steger MF, 2006, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V53, P80, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.53.1.80
   Steinberg Karen, 2007, Prev Chronic Dis, V4, pA02
   Strine TW, 2008, J COMMUN HEALTH, V33, P40, DOI 10.1007/s10900-007-9066-4
   Thacker SB, 2006, PUBLIC HEALTH REP, V121, P14
   THISSEN D, 1995, APPL PSYCH MEAS, V19, P39, DOI 10.1177/014662169501900105
   Thissen D., 2001, IRTLRDIF V 2 0B SOFT
   Thissen D., 2002, 20021 LL THURST PSYC
   U.K. Office of National Statistics, 2010, MEAS NAT WELL BEING
   U.S. Department of Health and Human Services, 2011, HLTH PEOPL 2020
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   World Health Organisation, 1948, OFF REC WHO, P100
   World Health Organization Quality of Life Group, 1995, FIELD TRIAL WHOQOL 1
NR 64
TC 0
BP 1031
EP 1043
PY 2012
PD AUG
VL 21
IS 6
DI 10.1007/s11136-011-0002-9
GA 089KS
UT WOS:000314910000011
ER

PT J
AU Gencoz, T
AF Gencoz, T
TI Discriminant validity of low positive affect: is it specific to
   depression?
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 Middle E Tech Univ, Dept Psychol, TR-06531 Ankara, Turkey.
RP Gencoz, T, Middle E Tech Univ, Dept Psychol, TR-06531 Ankara, Turkey.
DE depression; anxiety; positive affect negative affect; tripartite model;
   positive-negative affect model
ID TRIPARTITE MODEL; NEGATIVE AFFECT; ANXIETY; HYPOTHESIS; DISORDERS;
   STRESS; SCALES; MOOD
AB The aim of this study was to reveal the effects of low Positive Affect on depression symptomatology. Due to the high correlations between depression and anxiety scores, it was also aimed to present a discriminative validity for these symptomatologies. The study was conducted with 8 1 university students, who were available during follow-up assessment as well. Consistent with expectations, analyses revealed that low Positive Affect predicted changes in depression symptomatology but did not predict changes in anxiety symptoms. Regarding Negative Affect. although zero-order correlations and hierarchical regression revealed Negative Affect as related with depression and anxiety measures; more conservative hierarchical regression equations where the changes of these symptomatologies were tested, by controlling for the variance accounted for by the changes in counterpart symptomatology, the effect of Negative Affect did not remain to be significant on either measure. Implications of these results were discussed in terms of their relevance to positive-negative affect and tripartite models, and also discriminative value of low Positive Affect for depression and anxiety measures was underlined. (C) 2002 Elsevier Science Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Beck A. T., 1988, ANXIETY RES, V1, P23, DOI DOI 10.1080/10615808808248218
   Beck A. T., 1976, COGNITIVE THERAPY EM
   BECK AT, 1988, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V56, P893, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.56.6.893
   BECK AT, 1987, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V96, P179, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.96.3.179
   BECK AT, 1979, COGNITIVE THERAPY DE
   Burns DD, 1998, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V66, P461
   CLARK DA, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P645, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.103.4.645
   CLARK DA, 1990, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V99, P148, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.99.2.148
   CLARK DA, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P958, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.56.6.958
   CLARK LA, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P316, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.3.316
   COHEN S, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P310, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.98.2.310
   Gencoz T, 2000, TURK PSIKOL DERG, V15, P19
   Hisli N., 1989, PSIKOLOJI DERGISI, V7, P3
   Hisli N, 1988, PSIKOLOJI DERGISI, V6, P118
   Joiner TE, 1996, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V105, P401, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.105.3.401
   LIPMAN R S, 1982, Psychopharmacology Bulletin, V18, P69
   Mineka S, 1998, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V49, P377, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.49.1.377
   STAVRAKAKI C, 1986, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V149, P7, DOI 10.1192/bjp.149.1.7
   TEGIN B, 1980, THESIS HACETTEPE U
   Ulusoy M., 1998, J COGNITIVE PSYCHOTH, V12, P74
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P15, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.104.1.15
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WATSON D, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P346, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.97.3.346
   WATSON D, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P3, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.104.1.3
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1020, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1020
NR 26
TC 12
BP 991
EP 999
PY 2002
PD APR 19
VL 32
IS 6
DI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00103-9
GA 542CR
UT WOS:000175026400004
ER

PT J
AU Lyubomirsky, S
AF Lyubomirsky, Sonja
TI Flourish: A Visionary New Understanding of Happiness and Well-Being
SO NATURE
J9 NATURE
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 [Lyubomirsky, Sonja] Univ Calif Riverside, Riverside, CA 92521 USA.
RP Lyubomirsky, S, Univ Calif Riverside, Riverside, CA 92521 USA.
EM sonja.lyubomirsky@ucr.edu
CR Seligman M., 2011, FLOURISH VISIONARY N, DOI New York, NY
NR 1
TC 1
BP 302
EP 303
PY 2011
PD MAR 17
VL 471
IS 7338
GA 735UE
UT WOS:000288444000019
ER

PT J
AU Belanger, HG
   Kirkpatrick, LA
   Derks, P
AF Belanger, HG
   Kirkpatrick, LA
   Derks, P
TI The effects of humor on verbal and imaginal problem solving
SO HUMOR-INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF HUMOR RESEARCH
J9 HUMOR
LA English
DT Article
C1 Coll William & Mary, Dept Psychol, Williamsburg, VA 23187 USA.
RP Belanger, HG, Coll William & Mary, Dept Psychol, Williamsburg, VA 23187 USA.
ID MENTAL ROTATION; RIGHT-HEMISPHERE; SEX-DIFFERENCES; POSITIVE AFFECT;
   BLOOD-FLOW; TASK; BRAIN; COMPREHENSION; PERFORMANCE
AB Humor is frequently associated with creativity but its role in other forms of problem solving has received less attention. In this experiment, humor was examined as a possible primer for enhanced performance in an imaginal and in a verbal task. Jokes and simple sentences of high or low imagery were presented prior to participants' attempts to solve either mental rotation of figures or verbal analogies. The effect of imagery, as manipulated here, was not significant. Humor, however, speeded mental rotation and slowed performance on analogies or men, whereas women's solution times were relatively unaffected Greater hemispheric lateralization among men was considered as a possible explanation for this pattern of results.
CR BADER W, 1986, MAT MILLER ANALOGY T
   BIHRLE AM, 1986, BRAIN COGNITION, V5, P399, DOI 10.1016/0278-2626(86)90042-4
   BROWNELL HH, 1989, LAUGHING MATTERS, P17
   BROWNELL HH, 1983, BRAIN LANG, V18, P20, DOI 10.1016/0093-934X(83)90002-0
   BRYDEN MP, 1990, CAN PSYCHOL, V31, P297, DOI 10.1037/h0078949
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1976, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V13, P62, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1976.tb03339.x
   DELLANTONIO A, 1990, ACTA PSYCHOL, V73, P245, DOI 10.1016/0001-6918(90)90025-B
   DERKS P, 1992, HUMOR, V5, P319, DOI 10.1515/humr.1992.5.4.319
   DERKS PL, 1987, J CREATIVE BEHAV, V21, P325
   Goldstein J. H., 1972, PSYCHOL HUMOR THEORE, P81
   GUILFORD JP, 1986, CREATIVE TALENTS THE
   GUR RC, 1988, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V25, P392, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1988.tb01874.x
   GUR RC, 1980, BRAIN LANG, V9, P78, DOI 10.1016/0093-934X(80)90073-5
   GUR RC, 1995, SCIENCE, V267, P528, DOI 10.1126/science.7824953
   HELIGE JB, 1993, HEMISPHERIC ASYMMETR
   Hodes C. L., 1992, J RES DEV EDUC, V26, P46
   ISEN AM, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1413, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.6.1413
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   JOHNSON AM, 1990, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V70, P995, DOI 10.2466/PMS.70.3.995-1002
   JONES B, 1982, CORTEX, V18, P501
   Koenig Olivier, 1992, WET MIND NEW COGNITI
   Koestler Arthur, 1964, ART CREATION
   KULHAVY RW, 1975, BRIT J EDUC PSYCHOL, V45, P47
   LAY RG, 1982, IMAGERY CURRENT THEO, P252
   MCGLONE J, 1980, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V3, P215
   MORGAN AH, 1971, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V9, P459, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(71)90011-X
   OQUIN K, 1997, CREATIVITY RES HDB, P223
   RATCLIFF G, 1979, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V17, P49, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(79)90021-6
   RAUSCHER FH, 1993, NATURE, V365, P611, DOI 10.1038/365611a0
   ROBBINS KI, 1974, BRAIN LANG, V1, P189, DOI 10.1016/0093-934X(74)90033-9
   ROUFF LL, 1975, PSYCHOL REP, V37, P1022
   Ruch W., 1992, ADV PERSONALITY ASSE, V9, P34
   SEAMON JG, 1973, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V5, P249, DOI 10.1016/0010-0285(73)90035-2
   SHEPARD RN, 1971, SCIENCE, V171, P701, DOI 10.1126/science.171.3972.701
   Springer S., 1981, LEFT BRAIN RIGHT BRA
   Suls J.M., 1983, HDB HUMOR RES, V1, pE
   VANDENBERG SG, 1978, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V47, P599
   VOYER D, 1990, BRAIN COGNITION, V13, P18, DOI 10.1016/0278-2626(90)90037-O
   WIPPICH W, 1988, COGNITIVE NEUROPSYCH, P133
   WITELSON SF, 1976, SCIENCE, V193, P425
   YAMAMOTO M, 1980, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V50, P467
   ZIV A, 1983, CONTEMP EDUC PSYCHOL, V68, P68
   ZIV A, 1976, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V68, P318, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.68.3.318
NR 43
TC 5
BP 21
EP 31
PY 1998
VL 11
IS 1
DI 10.1515/humr.1998.11.1.21
GA ZK698
UT WOS:000073352200003
ER

PT J
AU HANESTAD, BR
   HORNQUIST, JO
   ALBREKTSEN, G
AF HANESTAD, BR
   HORNQUIST, JO
   ALBREKTSEN, G
TI SELF-ASSESSED QUALITY-OF-LIFE AND METABOLIC CONTROL IN PERSONS WITH
   INSULIN-DEPENDENT DIABETES-MELLITUS (IDDM)
SO SCANDINAVIAN JOURNAL OF SOCIAL MEDICINE
J9 SCAND J SOC MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 LINKOPING UNIV,FAC HLTH SCI,DEPT COMMUNITY MED,S-58183 LINKOPING,SWEDEN.
   UNIV BERGEN,MED INFORMAT & STAT SECT,N-5014 BERGEN,NORWAY.
RP HANESTAD, BR, UNIV BERGEN,FAC MED,INST NURSING SCI,N-5014 BERGEN,NORWAY.
DE QUALITY OF LIFE; METABOLIC CONTROL; INSULIN-DEPENDENT DIABETES-MELLITUS;
   QUESTIONNAIRE; SELF-ASSESSMENT
ID PSYCHOLOGICAL-FACTORS; GLYCEMIC CONTROL; ADOLESCENTS; ADHERENCE;
   BEHAVIOR; REGIMENS
AB The aim of the study was to analyse the association between satisfaction with life and glycosylated haemoglobulin (HbA1).  A quality of life questionnaire was administered to 247 persons with IDDM at a Diabetic Clinic in Bergen, Norway.  The material was divided into two groups depending on their level of HbA1; HbA1 > 0.09 was labelled poorly regulated and a level of HbA1 less-than-or-equal-to 0.09 was labelled well regulated.  The groups were compared with regard to different life domains and well-being scales.  The statistical analysis showed that the well-regulated group had significantly higher average scores considering the somatic and activity/behavioural life domain ratings, the latter being only significantly different among people with higher education.  The well-gegulated group had lower average scores in the psychological and social life domain ratings, but these differences were not statistically significant.  Among the well-being scales we found a statistically significant difference between poor and well-regulated persons only regarding sociability and loneliness.  Well-regulated persons felt on average less sociable and more lonely than poorly-regulated persons.
CR ABBEY A, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00317657
   ANDERSON BJ, 1981, DIABETES CARE, V4, P586, DOI 10.2337/diacare.4.6.586
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   CARDENAS L, 1987, AM J MED SCI, V293, P28
   DAVIS WK, 1987, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V6, P1
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DUNN SM, 1981, DIABETES CARE, V4, P640
   FISHER EB, 1982, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V50, P993, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.50.6.993
   GILL GV, 1985, DIABETOLOGIA, V28, P579
   Hanestad B R, 1989, Scand J Caring Sci, V3, P123
   HOLMES DM, 1986, DIABETES CARE, V9, P194, DOI 10.2337/diacare.9.2.194
   HOLSTEIN BE, 1986, DAN MED BULL, V33, P165
   HORNQUIST JO, 1982, SCAND J SOC MED, V10, P57
   HORNQUIST JO, IN PRESS QUALITY LIF
   HORNQUIST JO, 1989, NORDIC C SOCIAL MED
   Hornquist J.O., 1989, SCAND J SOC MED, V18, P69
   JACOBSON AM, 1984, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V25, P7
   LOCKINGTON TJ, 1987, DIABETIC MED, V4, P56
   LUNDMAN B, 1988, SCAND J CARING SCI, V2, P103
   MAZZE RS, 1984, DIABETES CARE, V7, P360, DOI 10.2337/diacare.7.4.360
   NAESS S, 1987, QUALITY LIFE RES
   Nyhlin K T, 1987, Scand J Caring Sci, V1, P59
   PEYROT M, 1985, PSYCHOSOM MED, V47, P542
   Pirart J., 1978, DIABETES CARE, V1, P168
   Pirart J, 1978, DIABETES CARE, V1, P252
   RODIN GM, 1983, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V28, P219
   SCHAFER LC, 1983, DIABETES CARE, V6, P493, DOI 10.2337/diacare.6.5.493
   SCHAFER LC, 1986, DIABETES CARE, V9, P179, DOI 10.2337/diacare.9.2.179
   SCHWARTZ LS, 1986, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V8, P212, DOI 10.1016/0163-8343(86)90083-6
   SHILLITOE RW, 1988, PSYCHOL MED SERIES
   SIMONDS J, 1981, DIABETES CARE, V4, P610, DOI 10.2337/diacare.4.6.610
   SIMONDS JF, 1977, INT J PSYCHIAT MED, V7, P133
   SJOBERG S, 1983, ACTA MED SCAND, V214, P231
   TALLROTH G, 1989, DIABETES RES CLIN PR, V6, P37, DOI 10.1016/0168-8227(89)90055-7
   Tatarkiewicz W., 1976, ANAL HAPPINESS
   TCHOBROUTSKY G, 1978, DIABETOLOGIA, V15, P143, DOI 10.1007/BF00421230
   VANDAM FSAM, 1981, J CLIN PHARMACOL, V21, pS166
   WATTS FN, 1980, BEHAV RES THER, V18, P171, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(80)90034-0
   WILKINSON G, 1987, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V31, P277, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(87)90047-X
NR 39
TC 27
BP 57
EP 65
PY 1991
VL 19
IS 1
GA GB691
UT WOS:A1991GB69100011
ER

PT J
AU Dhaussy, G
   Gin, H
   Gay, B
   Demeaux, JL
   Lemasson, A
   Duroux, G
AF Dhaussy, G.
   Gin, H.
   Gay, B.
   Demeaux, J. L.
   Lemasson, A.
   Duroux, G.
TI Evaluation on 24 months of a local nutrition education program for type
   2 diabetic patients (biometry, quality of life, satisfaction)
SO DIABETES & METABOLISM
J9 DIABETES METAB
LA French
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Dhaussy, G.] Med Gen, Reims, France.
   [Gin, H.] Hop Haut Leveque, Pessac, France.
   [Gay, B.; Demeaux, J. L.; Lemasson, A.; Duroux, G.] Univ Bordeaux 2, F-33076 Bordeaux, France.
NR 0
TC 0
BP A72
EP A72
PY 2009
PD MAR
VL 35
GA 424RS
UT WOS:000264586100293
ER

PT J
AU van Yperen, NW
AF van Yperen, NW
TI Being a sport parent: Buffering the effect of your talented child's poor
   performance on his or her subjective well-being
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF SPORT PSYCHOLOGY
J9 INT J SPORT PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Groningen, Dept Psychol, NL-9712 TS Groningen, Netherlands.
RP van Yperen, NW, Univ Groningen, Dept Psychol, Grote Kruisstr 2-1, NL-9712 TS Groningen, Netherlands.
DE buffering effect; parental support; psychological health symptoms;
   soccer; sport performance; talent; well-being
ID SOCIAL SUPPORT; JOB INSECURITY; SOCCER PLAYERS; STRESS; PARTICIPATION;
   MOTIVATION
AB The fonts of this longitudinal study was the process that can explain why poor performance (as assessed by the coach) may lead to less subjective well-being. The participants were 59 young, highly skilled male soccer players (mean age: 15.6 years) attending a prestigious soccer school. In line with previous research, the results suggest that performance was a predictor rather than an outcome variable. As expected, the link between poor performance and psychological health symptoms was mediated by the estimated chance of dismissal, However, a relation between the estimated chance of dismissal and psychological health symptoms teas found only for individuals with low scores on perceived availability of parental support (either father's support or mother's support), which underlines the crucial role of SportParents in the development of young athletes.
CR BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Bloom B. S, 1985, DEV TALENT YOUNG PEO
   BRUSTAD RJ, 1992, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V14, P59
   BURKE MJ, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P402, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.78.3.402
   Carlson R., 1988, SOCIOLOGY SPORT J, V5, P241
   CLARK MS, 1993, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V19, P684, DOI 10.1177/0146167293196003
   COHEN S, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P310, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.98.2.310
   COMPAS BE, 1987, PSYCHOL BULL, V101, P393, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.101.3.393
   Feltz D., 1992, SPORT PSYCHOL, V6, P128
   Frey CU, 1996, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V25, P17, DOI 10.1007/BF01537378
   Goldberg D., 1988, USERS GUIDE GEN HLTH
   HANLON T, 1994, SPORTPARENT AM SPORT
   HILL GM, 1993, SOCIOL SPORT J, V10, P107
   Koeter M. W, 1991, GEN HLTH QUESTIONNAI
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   LEWKO J H, 1980, Journal of Sport Psychology, V2, P62
   Lim VKG, 1996, HUM RELAT, V49, P171, DOI 10.1177/001872679604900203
   LOEHR JE, 1991, MENTAL GAME
   MCELROY MA, 1980, RES Q EXERCISE SPORT, V51, P645
   MULLEN B, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P210, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.115.2.210
   OMMUNDSEN Y, 1991, INT J SPORT PSYCHOL, V22, P35
   OVERMAN SJ, 1981, RES Q EXERCISE SPORT, V52, P228
   PIERCE GR, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P297
   Roberts REL, 1996, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V59, P96, DOI 10.2307/2787121
   ROBINSON TT, 1982, J SPORT PSYCHOL, V4, P364
   ROGOSA D, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V88, P245, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.88.2.245
   GREENHALGH L, 1984, ACAD MANAGE REV, V9, P438, DOI 10.2307/258284
   Rosenfeld L. B., 1989, SPORT PSYCHOL, V3, P23
   SCANLAN TK, 1988, COMPETITIVE SPORTS C, P41
   Snyder EE, 1973, RES QUART, V44, P249
   STONE EF, 1986, INT REV IND ORG PSYC, P305
   THOITS PA, 1986, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V54, P416, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.54.4.416
   VALENTINER DP, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P1094, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.66.6.1094
   VANYPEREN NW, 1992, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V22, P1186, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1992.tb02359.x
   VANYPEREN NW, 1995, SPORT PSYCHOL, V9, P225
   Yang X. L., 1996, INT REV SOCIOL SPORT, V31, P273, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0838.1996.tb00109.x
NR 36
TC 4
BP 45
EP 56
PY 1998
PD JAN-MAR
VL 29
IS 1
GA ZJ793
UT WOS:000073253800004
ER

PT J
AU Nguyen, KV
   James, H
AF Nguyen, Kien V.
   James, Helen
TI Measuring Household Resilience to Floods: a Case Study in the Vietnamese
   Mekong River Delta
SO ECOLOGY AND SOCIETY
J9 ECOL SOC
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Nguyen, Kien V.] An Giang Univ, Long Xuyen, Vietnam.
   [Nguyen, Kien V.; James, Helen] Australian Natl Univ, Australian Demog & Social Res Inst, Canberra, ACT 0200, Australia.
RP Nguyen, KV, An Giang Univ, Long Xuyen, Vietnam.
DE impacts; floods; Mekong River Delta; resilience; vulnerability;
   well-being
ID SOCIAL-ECOLOGICAL SYSTEMS; CLIMATE-CHANGE; ADAPTIVE CAPACITY; VIET-NAM;
   VULNERABILITY; BANGLADESH; ADAPTATION; SCALE; PERSPECTIVE; MANAGEMENT
AB The flood is a well-known phenomenon in the Vietnamese Mekong River Delta (MRD). Although people have experienced the impact of floods for years, some adapt well, but others are vulnerable to floods. Resilience to floods is a useful concept to study the capacity of rural households to cope with, adapt to, and benefit from floods. Knowledge of the resilience of households to floods can help disaster risk managers to design policies for living with floods. Most researchers attempt to define the concept of resilience; very little research operationalizes it in the real context of "living with floods". We employ a subjective well-being approach to measure households' resilience to floods. Items that related to households' capacity to cope with, adapt to, and benefit from floods were developed using both a five-point Likert scale and dichotomous responses. A factor analysis using a standardized form of data was employed to identify underlying factors that explain different properties of households' resilience to floods. Three properties of households' resilience to floods were found: (1) households' confidence in securing food, income, health, and evacuation during floods and recovery after floods; (2) households' confidence in securing their homes not being affected by a large flood event such as the 2000 flood; (3) households' interests in learning and practicing new flood-based farming practices that are fully adapted to floods for improving household income during the flood season. The findings assist in designing adaptive measures to cope with future flooding in the MRD.
CR Adger WN, 1999, WORLD DEV, V27, P249, DOI 10.1016/S0305-750X(98)00136-3
   Adger WN, 2002, AMBIO, V31, P358, DOI 10.1639/0044-7447(2002)031[0358:MRLTAS]2.0.CO;2
   Adger WN, 2003, ECON GEOGR, V79, P387
   Adger WN, 2000, PROG HUM GEOG, V24, P347, DOI 10.1191/030913200701540465
   An Giang Department of Statistics, 2009, NIEN GIAM THONG KE A
   Baek HS, 2010, PSYCHIAT INVEST, V7, P109, DOI 10.4306/pi.2010.7.2.109
   Berkes F, 2005, ECOSYSTEMS, V8, P967, DOI 10.1007/s10021-005-0140-4
   Biggs D., 2009, CONTESTED WATERSCAPE, P203
   Brooks N, 2003, VULNERABILITY RISK A
   Brouwer R, 2007, RISK ANAL, V27, P313, DOI 10.1111/j.1539-6924.2007.00884.x
   Bruijn K. M. D., 2004, INT J RIVER BASIN MA, V2, P199
   Buckle P., 2006, DISASTER RESILIENCE, P88
   Can Tho University, 1995, FLOOD FOR DAM RED ST
   Carew-Reid J., 2008, 1 ICEM
   Carpenter S, 2001, ECOSYSTEMS, V4, P765, DOI 10.1007/s10021-001-0045-9
   Carpenter SR, 2005, ECOSYSTEMS, V8, P941, DOI 10.1007/s10021-005-0170-y
   Colding J., 2003, NAVIGATING SOCIAL EC, P132
   Copestake J., 2009, 0945 U BATH WED WELL
   Cumming GS, 2005, ECOSYSTEMS, V8, P975, DOI 10.1007/s10021-005-0129-z
   Cutter SL, 2003, SOC SCI QUART, V84, P242, DOI 10.1111/1540-6237.8402002
   Dasgupta S., 2007, IMPACT SEA LEVEL RIS
   De Vaus D., 2002, SURVEYS SOCIAL RES
   Eastham J., 2008, MEKONG RIVER BASIN W
   Fekete A, 2009, NAT HAZARD EARTH SYS, V9, P393
   Folke C, 2006, GLOBAL ENVIRON CHANG, V16, P253, DOI 10.1016/j.gloenvcha.2006.04.002
   Folke C., 1998, LINKING SOCIAL ECOLO
   Folke C, 2002, AMBIO, V31, P437, DOI 10.1639/0044-7447(2002)031[0437:RASDBA]2.0.CO;2
   Gaillard J.-C., 2007, DISASTER PREVENTION, V16, P522, DOI DOI 10.1108/09653560710817011
   Holling C.S., 1973, Annual Rev Ecol Syst, V4, P1, DOI 10.1146/annurev.es.04.110173.000245
   Imamura F, 1997, NAT HAZARDS, V15, P71, DOI 10.1023/A:1007923910887
   Kim J., 1978, FACTOR ANAL STAT MET
   Klein R. J. T., 2003, ENV HAZARDS, V5, P35, DOI [10.1016/j.hazards.2004.02.001, DOI 10.1016/J.HAZARDS.2004.02.001]
   Lebel Y. L., 2006, SCI CULTURE, V72, P2
   Maguire B., 2007, AUSTR J EMERGENCY MA, V22, P16
   Marschke MJ, 2006, ECOL SOC, V11
   Marshall NA, 2007, ECOL SOC, V12
   Mathbor GM, 2007, INT SOC WORK, V50, P357, DOI 10.1177/0020872807076049
   Mekong River Commission (MRC), 2002, FRESHW AQ LOW MEK BA
   Ministry of Natural Resources and Environment, 2009, CLIM CHANG SEA LEV R
   Narayan D., 2000, VOICE POOR CRYING OU
   Narayan D., 1997, CENTS SOCIABILITY HO
   Nguyen D. H., 2003, REPORT RESIDENTIAL C
   Nguyen V. K., 2007, EEPSEA CLIM CHANG C
   Nguyen V. T., 2004, CURRENT INFORM INLAN
   Norris FH, 2008, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V41, P127, DOI 10.1007/s10464-007-9156-6
   PAUL BK, 1984, HUM ECOL, V12, P3, DOI 10.1007/BF01531281
   Paul BK, 1997, GEOFORUM, V28, P121, DOI 10.1016/S0016-7185(97)00004-3
   PAUL BK, 1995, WORLD DEV, V23, P299, DOI 10.1016/0305-750X(94)00119-J
   Pelling M, 2005, GLOBAL ENVIRON CHANG, V15, P308, DOI 10.1016/j.gloenvcha.2005.02.001
   Quang P. V., 2012, MAP STUDY SITES MEKO
   Reid J. C., 2008, RAPID ASSESSMENT EXT
   Shaw R., 1989, ANTHR TODAY, V5, P11, DOI 10.2307/3032853
   Smith DR, 2001, FOOD POLICY, V26, P421, DOI 10.1016/S0306-9192(01)00012-4
   Socialist Republic of Vietnam, 2004, NAT REP DIS RED VIET
   Tien D. C., 2001, SOCIAL EC TECHNICAL
   Tien D. C., 2001, FLOODED AREAS MEKONG
   Tinh D. Q., 2003, LIVING FLOODS MEKONG
   Tran P, 2008, NAT HAZARDS, V46, P119, DOI 10.1007/s11069-007-9186-2
   Tuan L., 2007, CHALLENGES SUSTAINAB, P15
   Wagnild G M, 1993, J Nurs Meas, V1, P165
   Walker B, 2004, ECOL SOC, V9
   Wang L, 2010, PSYCHIAT CLIN NEUROS, V64, P499, DOI 10.1111/j.1440-1819.2010.02130.x
   Wassmann R, 2004, CLIMATIC CHANGE, V66, P89, DOI 10.1023/B:CLIM.0000043144.69736.b7
   Yu XN, 2007, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V35, P19, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2007.35.1.19
NR 64
TC 0
AR 13
PY 2013
VL 18
IS 3
DI 10.5751/ES-05427-180313
GA 232VA
UT WOS:000325521300004
ER

PT J
AU FRIEND, M
   FARRAR, MJ
AF FRIEND, M
   FARRAR, MJ
TI A COMPARISON OF CONTENT-MASKING PROCEDURES FOR OBTAINING JUDGMENTS OF
   DISCRETE AFFECTIVE STATES
SO JOURNAL OF THE ACOUSTICAL SOCIETY OF AMERICA
J9 J ACOUST SOC AM
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV FLORIDA,DEPT PSYCHOL,GAINESVILLE,FL 32610.
ID SPEAKER AFFECT; SPEECH; CUES; INTONATION; PERCEPTION; SYSTEM
AB The purpose of this article is to investigate observers' use of acoustic cues to arrive at judgments of the speaker's affective state and to address current methodological limitations. Ninety-nine female undergraduates rated the level of excitement, happiness, and anger of speech stimuli under three content-masking procedures: low-pass filtering, random splicing, and reiterant speech. Each procedure preserves some forms of acoustic information while disrupting or degrading others. As predicted, the content-masking procedures generated bias in observers' affective ratings. Results are discussed in terms of the efficacy of the content-masking procedures and implications for the study of acoustic cues to speaker affect.
CR BUGENTAL DE, 1974, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P125, DOI 10.1037/h0036654
   Fairbanks G, 1941, SPEECH MONOGR, V8, P85
   FERNALD A, 1989, CHILD DEV, V60, P1497, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1989.tb04020.x
   FRIEND M, 1987, BIENNIAL M SOC RES C
   KRAMER E, 1964, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V68, P390, DOI 10.1037/h0042473
   LADD DR, 1985, J ACOUST SOC AM, V78, P435, DOI 10.1121/1.392466
   LIBERMAN MY, 1978, J ACOUST SOC AM, V63, P231, DOI 10.1121/1.381718
   NAKATANI LH, 1978, J ACOUST SOC AM, V63, P234, DOI 10.1121/1.381719
   ROGERS PL, 1971, BEHAV RES METH INSTR, V3, P16, DOI 10.3758/BF03208115
   SCHERER KR, 1986, PSYCHOL BULL, V99, P143, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.99.2.143
   Scherer K. R., 1977, MOTIV EMOTION, V1, P331, DOI 10.1007/BF00992539
   SCHERER KR, 1984, J ACOUST SOC AM, V76, P1346, DOI 10.1121/1.391450
   SCHERER KR, 1971, J EXP RES PERS, V5, P155
   SCHERER KR, 1972, J PSYCHOLINGUIST RES, V1, P269, DOI 10.1007/BF01074443
   SOLOMON D, 1972, DEV PSYCHOL, V7, P238, DOI 10.1037/h0033354
   STARKWEATHER JA, 1956, AM J PSYCHOL, V69, P121, DOI 10.2307/1418129
   WHALEN DH, 1990, BEHAV RES METH INSTR, V22, P550, DOI 10.3758/BF03204440
NR 17
TC 11
BP 1283
EP 1290
PY 1994
PD SEP
VL 96
IS 3
DI 10.1121/1.410276
GA PG307
UT WOS:A1994PG30700004
ER

PT J
AU Gamlund, E
AF Gamlund, Espen
TI Living Under the Guidance of Reason: Arne Naess's Interpretation of
   Spinoza
SO INQUIRY-AN INTERDISCIPLINARY JOURNAL OF PHILOSOPHY
J9 INQUIRY
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Bergen, Dept Philosophy, NO-5020 Bergen, Norway.
RP Gamlund, E, Univ Bergen, Dept Philosophy, PB 7805, NO-5020 Bergen, Norway.
EM espen.gamlund@fof.uib.no
AB There is no doubt that Spinoza values what he calls living under the guidance of reason, and that he somehow equates such a life with happiness. What is less clear is exactly how he conceives of such a life, and thus how he conceives of human happiness. According to Arne Naess's interpretation of Spinoza, the virtuous and free person will prefer the life of action, and happiness is best realised through living an active life oin the worldo. Other scholars, however, have interpreted Spinoza as suggesting that the maximally free person will prefer a life of contemplation ooutside the worldo. In this paper, I address Naess's relationship with this aspect of Spinoza's practical philosophy, and propose my own interpretation of Spinoza where happiness, or living under the guidance of reason, consists in a combination of activity and contemplation.
CR Aristotle, 1996, NICHOMACHEAN ETHICS
   Cooper J. M., 1975, REASON HUMAN GOOD AR
   COOPER JM, 1987, SYNTHESE, V72, P187, DOI 10.1007/BF00413638
   GAMLUND E, 2007, TRUMPETER, V21, P3
   Kraut R., 2007, STANFORD ENCY PHILOS
   Lloyd Genevieve, 1996, SPINOZA ETHICS
   NAESS A, 1999, PHILOS DIALOGUES A N, P91
   NAESS A, 1999, FRIE MENNESKE INNFOR
   NAESS A, 1973, INQUIRY, V16, P95, DOI 10.1080/00201747308601682
   NAESS A, 1977, SPECULUM SPINOZANUM, V1677, P418
   Naess A, 1986, PHILOS INQUIRY, V8, P10
   NAESS A, 1978, SPINOZAS PHILOS MAN, P136
   Naess A., 1989, ECOLOGY COMMUNITY LI
   Naess Arne, 1975, FREEDOM EMOTION SELF
   Naess Arne, 2002, LIFES PHILOS REASON
   Rorty A. O., 1980, ESSAYS ARISTOTLES ET
   Spinoza Benedict, 1925, OPERA
   WETLESEN J, 1967, CONATION COGNITION S
   Wetlesen Jon, 1979, SAGE WAY SPINOZAS ET
NR 19
TC 0
BP 2
EP 17
PY 2011
VL 54
IS 1
DI 10.1080/0020174X.2011.542949
GA 714SC
UT WOS:000286828300002
ER

PT J
AU Richardson, VE
   Balaswamy, S
AF Richardson, VE
   Balaswamy, S
TI Coping with bereavement among elderly widowers
SO OMEGA-JOURNAL OF DEATH AND DYING
J9 OMEGA-J DEATH DYING
LA English
DT Article
C1 Ohio State Univ, Columbus, OH 43210 USA.
RP Richardson, VE, Ohio State Univ, 1947 Coll Rd, Columbus, OH 43210 USA.
ID GENDER DIFFERENCES; SEX-DIFFERENCES; PSYCHOLOGICAL DISTRESS; CONJUGAL
   BEREAVEMENT; DEPRESSION; WIDOWHOOD; HEALTH; MEN; OUTCOMES; DEATH
AB A Dual Process Model of Bereavement, which considers the impact of loss- and restoration-oriented variables on widowers' levels of well-being, is tested on 200 widowed men during the second year of bereavement. Those who were widowed less than 500 days exhibited significantly more negative affect, less positive affect, and lower well-being that those widowed more than 500 days. Multiple regression analyses revealed that both loss and restoration variables were important throughout bereavement. Loss variables influenced negative affect and were especially critical during the early stages. Restoration variables significantly affected positive affect and had greater impact on the later bereaved. The results support a dual process model of bereavement, but also suggest that certain events, such as circumstances of death, are more important during early bereavement while reinvestment activities, such as dating, become relevant later. Some circumstances, such as a wife's suffering, have prolonged effects.
CR ADDINGTON-HALL J M, 1991, Palliative Medicine, V5, P207, DOI 10.1177/026921639100500305
   Andrews F. M., 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY, P61
   Bowlby J., 1980, LOSS SADNESS DEPRESS
   BOWLBY J, 1970, CHILD FAMILY
   BOWLING A, 1995, OMEGA-J DEATH DYING, V31, P35
   Bradburn N.M., 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Braithwaite V, 1996, GERONTOLOGIST, V36, P42
   BULCROFT K, 1986, FAM RELAT, V35, P397, DOI 10.2307/584367
   Byrne G J, 1999, Int Psychogeriatr, V11, P67, DOI 10.1017/S1041610299005591
   Byrne GJA, 1997, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V12, P241, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1166(199702)12:2<241::AID-GPS590>3.0.CO;2-0
   CATALANFERNANDE.J, 1998, MED CARE, V29, P841
   Chen JH, 1999, PSYCHOL MED, V29, P367, DOI 10.1017/S0033291798008137
   DOKA K, 1997, LIVING GRIEF WHEN IL, P5
   Fitzpatrick TR, 1998, J APPL GERONTOL, V17, P204, DOI 10.1177/073346489801700209
   GEORGE LK, 1986, GERONTOLOGIST, V26, P253
   Hansson Robert O., 1993, P62, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511664076.005
   Kelly B, 1999, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V8, P237, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1611(199905/06)8:3<237::AID-PON375>3.0.CO;2-C
   KEMPEN GIJM, 1992, PSYCHOL REP, V70, P638, DOI 10.2466/PR0.70.2.638-638
   Kubler-Ross E, 1969, DEATH DYING
   LAWTON MP, 1989, J GERONTOL, V44, pP61
   Lee GR, 1998, RES AGING, V20, P611, DOI 10.1177/0164027598205004
   Lindemann E, 1944, AM J PSYCHIAT, V101, P141
   Lund Dale A., 1993, P240, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511664076.017
   LUND DA, 1989, OLDER BEREAVED SPOUS, P3
   Nieboer AP, 1998, OMEGA-J DEATH DYING, V38, P113
   Nolen-Hoeksema S., 1999, COPING LOSS
   O'Bryant S., 1983, J HOUSING ELDERLY, V1, P29, DOI 10.1300/J081V01N01_04
   OBRYANT S, 1987, PRECURSORS PHYSICAL
   OBRYANT S, 1999, HDB AGING FAMILY, P440
   OSTERWEIS M, 1985, AGING, V34, P8
   Pritchard RS, 1998, J AM GERIATR SOC, V46, P1242
   RICHARDSON VE, 1999, J MENTAL HLTH AGING, V5, P165
   Schut HAW, 1997, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V36, P63
   SIEGEL JM, 1990, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V58, P519, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.58.5.519
   Sikorska E, 1999, GERONTOLOGIST, V39, P450
   Stacey C. A., 1991, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V46, P76, DOI [10.1093/geronj/46.2.P76, DOI 10.1093/GERONJ/46.2.P76]
   STAUDACHER C, 1991, MEN GRIEF
   Stroebe M, 1999, DEATH STUD, V23, P197, DOI 10.1080/074811899201046
   Stroebe Margaret S., 1993, P457, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511664076.030
   Stroebe M. S., 1998, PERSPECTIVES LOSS SO, P81
   STROEBE MS, 1995, INT WORK GROUP DEATH
   STROEBE MS, 1983, PSYCHOL BULL, V93, P279, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.93.2.279
   STROEBE MS, 1993, HDB BEREAVEMENT THEO, P23, DOI 2854827,12,2
   Stroebe MS, 1993, HDB BEREAVEMENT THEO, P23
   Parkes Colin Murray, 1993, P91, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511664076.007
   Stroebe W, 1999, J COMMUNITY APPL SOC, V9, P1, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1298(199901/02)9:1<1::AID-CASP478>3.0.CO;2-X
   TANG S, 1998, J PAIN SYMPTOM MANAG, V15, P512
   TUDIVER F, 1992, EVAL HEALTH PROF, V15, P147, DOI 10.1177/016327879201500202
   Turvey CL, 1999, AM J PSYCHIAT, V156, P1596
   UMBERSON D, 1992, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V33, P10, DOI 10.2307/2136854
   van Grootheest DS, 1999, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V34, P391, DOI 10.1007/s001270050160
   WARD AWM, 1987, COMMUNITY MED, V9, P47
   Worden JW, 1991, GRIEF COUNSELING GRI
   Wortman Camille B., 1993, P349, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511664076.024
NR 54
TC 23
BP 129
EP 144
PY 2001
VL 43
IS 2
GA 511RC
UT WOS:000173278500006
ER

PT J
AU DUA, JK
AF DUA, JK
TI THE ROLE OF NEGATIVE AFFECT AND POSITIVE AFFECT IN STRESS, DEPRESSION,
   SELF-ESTEEM, ASSERTIVENESS, TYPE-A BEHAVIORS, PSYCHOLOGICAL HEALTH, AND
   PHYSICAL HEALTH
SO GENETIC SOCIAL AND GENERAL PSYCHOLOGY MONOGRAPHS
J9 GENET SOC GEN PSYCH
LA English
DT Article
RP DUA, JK, UNIV NEW ENGLAND,DEPT PSYCHOL,ARMIDALE,NSW 2351,AUSTRALIA.
ID CORONARY HEART-DISEASE; UNEMPLOYMENT; COMPLAINTS; INVENTORY; THINKING;
   PATTERN
AB Dua (1989) constructed the Thoughts and Real-Life Experiences Scale (THARL) to assess the degree of positive and negative affect experienced by people as a result of their thoughts and day-to-day experiences. This monograph reports on a number of studies designed to investigate the relationship between negative and positive affect caused by thoughts and day-to-day experiences and psychological health, psychological problems, and physical health. Results showed that a preponderance of self-reported negative affect was related to higher levels of stress, depression, poor psychological well-being, poor psychological health, lower self-esteem and poor self-reported retrospective physical health. A preponderance of negative affect was associated with only one of the two measures of prospective physical health, namely, the number of visits to doctors for medical problems over a period of 4 weeks. Positive affect was not associated with either self-esteem or physical health. Assertiveness and Type A/B behaviors were not associated with either negative or positive affect. Also, of the two measures of negative affect, that caused by thoughts seemed to be a better predictor of health, well-being, and psychological problems than that caused by day-to-day experiences.
CR ALDEN L, 1978, COGNITIVE THER RES, V2, P357, DOI 10.1007/BF01172652
   ALDEN L, 1981, BEHAV THER, V12, P107, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(81)80111-6
   ARGYLE M, 1972, SOCIAL RELATIONSHIPS
   Beck A. T., 1976, COGNITIVE THERAPY EM
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   BOOTHKEWLEY S, 1987, PSYCHOL BULL, V101, P343, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.101.3.343
   COOERSMITH S, 1967, ANTECEDENTS SELF EST
   COSTA PT, 1987, J PERS, V55, P299, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1987.tb00438.x
   COX T, 1985, ERGONOMICS, V28, P1155, DOI 10.1080/00140138508963238
   COX T, 1983, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V27, P353, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(83)90066-1
   CRANDELL CJ, 1986, BEHAV RES THER, V24, P403, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(86)90005-7
   DEMONBREUN BG, 1977, COGNITIVE THERAPY RE, V4, P311
   Derogatis L R, 1974, Mod Probl Pharmacopsychiatry, V7, P79
   DUA J, 1989, ADV BEHAVIOURAL MED, V6, P111
   DUA J, 1993, J GENET PSYCHOL, V154, P97
   DUA J, 1992, BEHAVIOUR CHANGE, V9, P104
   DUA J, 1990, BEHAVIOUR CHANGE, V7, P62
   Ellis A, 1962, REASON EMOTION PSYCH
   FEATHER NT, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P421
   FEATHER NT, 1982, AUST J PSYCHOL, V34, P309, DOI 10.1080/00049538208254726
   FRIEDMAN HS, 1987, AM PSYCHOL, V42, P539, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.42.6.539
   Friedman M, 1969, PATHOGENESIS CORONAR
   Goldberg D., 1988, USERS GUIDE GENERAL
   Goldberg D. P., 1972, MAUDSLEY MONOGRAPH, V21
   Jenkins C. D., 1979, JENKINS ACTIVITY SUR
   KAGAN A, 1975, EMOTIONS THEIR PARAM
   KENDALL PC, 1992, BEHAV THER, V23, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(05)80304-1
   KENDALL PC, 1983, BEHAV PSYCHOTHER, V11, P285
   Kendall P. C., 1981, ASSESSMENT STRATEGIE
   KENDALL PC, 1989, COGNITIVE THER RES, V13, P583, DOI 10.1007/BF01176069
   Lange A. J., 1976, RESPONSIBLE ASSERTIV
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Lazarus R. S., 1966, PSYCHOL STRESS COPIN
   LEWINSOHN PM, 1981, COGNITIVE THERAPY RE, V6, P437
   MACKAY C, 1978, BRIT J SOC CLIN PSYC, V17, P283
   MAHONEY M, 1977, COGNITIVE THERAPY RE, V1, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF01173500
   MASTERS JC, 1987, BEHAVIOR THERAPY TEC
   MATTHEWS KA, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V104, P373, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.104.3.373
   Meichenbaum D., 1977, COGNITIVE BEHAVIOR M
   NORUSIS MJ, 1985, SPSSX ADV STATISTICS
   PATTON W, 1984, AUST J PSYCHOL, V36, P399, DOI 10.1080/00049538408255320
   PEARLIN LI, 1978, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V19, P2, DOI 10.2307/2136319
   PEARLIN LI, 1981, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V22, P337, DOI 10.2307/2136676
   RAGLAND DR, 1988, NEW ENGL J MED, V318, P65, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198801143180201
   RATHUS SA, 1973, BEHAV THER, V4, P398, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(73)80120-0
   RHODEWALT F, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P220
   Roscoe J, 1975, FUNDAMENTAL RES STAT
   ROSENMAN RH, 1978, CORONARY PRONE BEHAV, P65
   SCHALON CL, 1968, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V32, P497, DOI 10.1037/h0026097
   SCHWARTZ DP, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P459
   SCHWARTZ RM, 1986, ADV COGNITIVE BEHAVI, V5
   SCHWARTZ RM, 1976, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V44, P910, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.44.6.910
   SHEKELLE RB, 1985, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V122, P559
   TAYLOR JA, 1953, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V48, P285, DOI 10.1037/h0056264
   WATSON D, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P465, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.96.3.465
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   WATSON D, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P234, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.2.234
   WOLPE J, 1969, PRACTICE BEHAVIOR TH
   Wolpe J., 1958, PSYCHOTHERAPY RECIPR
NR 59
TC 6
BP 517
EP 552
PY 1993
PD NOV
VL 119
IS 4
GA MZ239
UT WOS:A1993MZ23900004
ER

PT J
AU Selim, S
AF Selim, Sibel
TI Life satisfaction and happiness in Turkey
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Celal Bayar Univ, Dept Business Adm, TR-45030 Manisa, Turkey.
RP Selim, S, Celal Bayar Univ, Dept Business Adm, TR-45030 Manisa, Turkey.
EM sibel.selim@bayar.edu.tr
DE life satisfaction; happiness; ordered logit model; Turkey
ID HAPPY; COUNTRIES; PEOPLE; MODEL
AB This research aims to investigate life satisfaction and happiness in Turkey. It extends the previous researches on subjective well-being (SWB) for Turkey by considering both happiness and life satisfaction. The previous researches for Turkey are local studies, and their findings cannot be generalized to the population of Turkish society. Given these facts, the factors that shape individual happiness and life satisfaction amongst Turkish people are determined using a representative survey of sociocultural and political change, World Values Survey (WVS). Some results obtained in this study are similar to typical findings such as a negative age effect, positive influences of income and health status, and a negative effect of unemployment. Contrary to the expectations, middle education has a negative direct effect on life satisfaction among females, and the upper education level is insignificant in the life satisfaction model. By comparing the correlates of happiness and life satisfaction across different years, this research aims to provide insights for policy makers and professionals to improve the perceived lives of Turkish people.
CR Abbott Pamela, 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P251, DOI 10.1007/s10902-005-5563-2
   Agresti A, 1990, CATEGORICAL DATA ANA
   AHN N, 2004, 29 EUR NETW EC POL R
   ALESINA A, 2003, INEQUALITY HAPPINESS
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Argyle M., 1989, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   Borooah VK, 2006, APPL ECON LETT, V13, P483, DOI 10.1080/13504850500400652
   Bukenya JO, 2003, GROWTH CHANGE, V34, P202, DOI 10.1111/1468-2257.00214
   Camfield L., 2003, USING SUBJECTIVE MEA
   Campbell A, 1981, SENSE WELL BEING AM
   CARBONELL AF, 2002, TI0243
   Chen CN, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V54, P57, DOI 10.1023/A:1007260728792
   Christoph B., 2003, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V64, P521, DOI 10.1023/A:1025983431755
   Diener E., 1997, INDIAN J CLIN PSYCHO, V24, P25
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   DIENER E, 1997, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, P17
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener E. M., 2000, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN
   Di Tella R, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P335, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.1.335
   Di Tella R, 2003, REV ECON STAT, V85, P809
   EASTERLIN R, 2004, LIFE CYCLE HAPPINESS
   EMMONS RA, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P157, DOI 10.1007/BF00574615
   *EUR FDN IMPR LIV, 2004, QUAL LIF EUR LIF SAT
   European Values Study Group and World Values Survey Association, 2006, EUR WORLD VAL SURV 4
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Fuentes N, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V53, P289, DOI 10.1023/A:1007189429153
   Galati D, 2006, SOC SCI INFORM, V45, P601, DOI 10.1177/0539018406069594
   GERDTHAM UG, 1997, WORKING PAPER SERIES, V207
   GITMEZ AS, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P77, DOI 10.1007/BF01086515
   Graham C., 2006, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V35, P209, DOI 10.1016/j.socec.2005.11.059
   GRUEN C, 2005, 4 ERSA
   Haller M, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V75, P169, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-6297-y
   Hartog J, 1998, ECON EDUC REV, V17, P245, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7757(97)00064-2
   Hayo B, 2003, J ECON PSYCHOL, V24, P329, DOI 10.1016/S0167-4870(02)00173-3
   HEADEY B, 2004, 304 MELB I
   HEADEY B, 2004, 1218 IZA DP
   HELLIWELL JF, 2002, 9065 NAT BUR EC RES
   INGLEHART R, 1986, RES QUALITY LIFE
   Kahneman D, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P3, DOI 10.1257/089533006776526030
   Kalmijn W, 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P357, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-8855-7
   Kousha M, 1997, SOC INDIC RES, V40, P329, DOI 10.1023/A:1006894525035
   Kousha M, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V52, P259, DOI 10.1023/A:1007061431186
   Lee D. Y., 1999, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V50, P351
   Lewis C. A., 2006, MENTAL HLTH RELIG CU, V9, P213, DOI 10.1080/13694670600615276
   Liao Tim F., 1994, INTERPRETING PROBABI
   Long JS, 1997, REGRESSION MODELS CA
   Marks GN, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P301
   McBride M, 2001, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V45, P251, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(01)00145-7
   McConatha JT, 2004, PSYCHOL REP, V94, P795
   MCCULLAGH P, 1980, J ROY STAT SOC B MET, V42, P109
   MCKELVEY RD, 1975, J MATH SOCIOL, V4, P103
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   Myers DG, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P56, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.56
   Namazie C., 2001, REV DEV ECON, V5, P392, DOI 10.1111/1467-9361.00131
   PEASGOOD T, 2005, BHPS C ESS
   PEIRO A, 2002, 21 WPEC
   PRAAG BMS, 2006, TI0473
   Reder M. W, 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E
   ROYO MG, 2006, 16 ESRC RES GROUP
   Schwarze J., 2005, WHAT CAN HAPPINESS R
   Schyns P., 2003, INCOME LIFE SATISFAC
   Schyns P, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V43, P3, DOI 10.1023/A:1006814424293
   Seghieri C, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V79, P455, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-5394-x
   Stutzer A., 2002, HAPPINESS EC EC I AF
   Tsou M.W., 2001, J HAPPINESS STUD, V2, P269, DOI 10.1023/a:1011816429264
   Tucker KL, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V78, P341, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-1037-5
   Veenhoven R., 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P421, DOI 10.1007/s10902-005-8857-5
   Veenhoven R., 1996, COMP STUDY SATISFACT, P11
   VEENHOVEN R, 2004, SUBJECTIVE MEASURES
   VEENHOVEN R, 1996, COMP STUDY SATISFACT, P243
   Veenhoven R, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V37, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00300268
   VERMUNT R, 1989, SOC INDIC RES, V21, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00302402
   Winkelmann R, 2005, EMPIR ECON, V30, P749, DOI 10.1007/s00181-005-0255-7
NR 73
TC 5
BP 531
EP 562
PY 2008
PD SEP
VL 88
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s11205-007-9218-z
GA 330RD
UT WOS:000257959600008
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Hahn, E
   Johnson, W
   Spinath, FM
AF Hahn, Elisabeth
   Johnson, Wendy
   Spinath, Frank M.
TI Beyond the heritability of life satisfaction - The roles of personality
   and twin-specific influences
SO JOURNAL OF RESEARCH IN PERSONALITY
AB In a behavior genetic design, we investigated individual differences in life satisfaction and its relation to personality with respect to both internal and external influences. We questioned the absence of shared environment and examined the specific contribution of additive and non-additive genetic influences. We also tested for twin-specific environmental influences in a total sample of 1308 dyads including identical and fraternal twins, siblings, mother-child and grandparent-child pairs. The results showed substantial shared environmental influences on life satisfaction that varied between twins and non-twins supporting twin-specific environmental influences. Additive and non-additive genetic influences on life satisfaction were completely shared with personality. The remaining variance could be explained by unique non-shared erivironmental influences for life satisfaction independent of personality. (C) 2013 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 757
EP 767
PY 2013
PD DEC
VL 47
IS 6
DI 10.1016/j.jrp.2013.07.003
UT WOS:000328098800009
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Rodriguez, A
   Kim, M
   Wu, TB
   Buta, N
AF Rodriguez, Ariel
   Kim, May
   Wu, Ting-Bing
   Buta, Natalia
TI Effects of Running on Life Satisfaction in Elementary School-Aged
   Children
SO RESEARCH QUARTERLY FOR EXERCISE AND SPORT
J9 RES Q EXERCISE SPORT
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Rodriguez, Ariel; Kim, May; Wu, Ting-Bing; Buta, Natalia] Univ Florida, Gainesville, FL 32611 USA.
EM arodrig@hhp.ufl.edu
NR 0
TC 0
BP A39
EP A40
PY 2009
PD MAR
VL 80
IS 1
GA 427JL
UT WOS:000264775500100
ER

PT J
AU Bates, JS
   Taylor, AC
AF Bates, James S.
   Taylor, Alan C.
TI Grandfather Involvement and Aging Men's Mental Health
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF MENS HEALTH
J9 AM J MENS HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Bates, James S.] S Dakota State Univ, Brookings, SD 57007 USA.
   [Taylor, Alan C.] E Carolina Univ, Greenville, NC USA.
RP Bates, JS, S Dakota State Univ, Box 2275A, Brookings, SD 57007 USA.
EM james.bates@sdstate.edu
DE grandfathers; positive affect; depressive symptoms; grandfather
   involvement
ID GRANDPARENT-GRANDCHILD RELATIONSHIPS; SOCIAL SUPPORT; OLDER MEN;
   DEPRESSION; CONSEQUENCES; COMMITMENT; DISORDER; IDENTITY; IMPACT; LIFE
AB The mental health of aging men is an understudied social issue. Although it is widely accepted that meaningful family relationships are associated with fewer depressive symptoms and greater positive affect, scholars have largely overlooked relationships between grandfathers and grandchildren as being beneficial to men's mental health. This study investigates the differences in the depressive symptoms and positive affect of 351 grandfathers. Using a cluster analytic technique, participants were categorized as involved, passive, and disengaged based on their frequency of contact, level of commitment, and participation in activities with grandchildren. Comparative analyses indicate that involved grandfathers had fewer depressive symptoms than disengaged grandfathers. Involved grandfathers had significantly higher scores on positive affect than disengaged grandfathers, and passive grandfathers had significantly higher scores on positive affect than disengaged grandfathers. This study provides evidence that grandfather-grandchild relationships influence aging men's mental health. Implications for practitioners working with aging men are discussed.
CR Aarsand PA, 2007, CHILDHOOD, V14, P235, DOI 10.1177/0907568207078330
   Alpass FM, 2003, AGING MENT HEALTH, V7, P212, DOI 10.1080/1360786031000101193
   Antonucci T. C, 2001, APPL DEV SCI, V5, P68, DOI [10.1207/S1532480XADS0502 2, DOI 10.1207/S1532480XADS0502_]
   ANTONUCCI TC, 1987, SEX ROLES, V17, P737, DOI 10.1007/BF00287685
   Apesoa-Varano EC, 2010, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V18, P586, DOI 10.1097/JGP.0b013e3181d145ea
   Bates J. S., 2009, THESIS SYRACUSE U SY
   Bates J. S., GRANDFATHER IN PRESS
   Bates J. S., MALE KIN RE IN PRESS
   Bates J. S., 2009, MARRIAGE FAM REV, V45, P331
   Bengtson VL, 2009, INT SOCIOL, V24, P325, DOI 10.1177/0268580909102911
   BURTON LM, 1992, GERONTOLOGIST, V32, P744
   Carta MG, 2003, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V38, P490, DOI 10.1007/s00127-003-0662-z
   Chan Z. C. Y., 2007, INT J MENS HLTH, V6, P115, DOI 10.3149/jmh.0602.115
   Cherlin A. J., 1986, NEW AM GRANDPARENT P
   Cherlin AJ, 2010, J MARRIAGE FAM, V72, P403, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2010.00710.x
   Douglas G., 2003, INT J LAW POLICY FAM, V<IT>17</IT>, P41, DOI 10.1093/lawfam/17.1.41
   Drew L. M., 2002, J MENTAL HLTH AGING, V8, P95
   Drew LA, 1999, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V48, P191, DOI 10.2190/XYX5-TR6Y-TGH5-EYN9
   Drew LM, 2004, AGEING SOC, V24, P95, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X03001533
   Drew LM, 2007, J FAM PSYCHOL, V21, P372, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.21.3.372
   FELTON BJ, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P89, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.7.1.89
   Frank E, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P208, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.2.208
   Goodsell TL, 2011, J SOC PERS RELAT, V28, P134, DOI 10.1177/0265407510386447
   Hagestad G. O., 1985, GRANDPARENTHOOD, P31
   Harwood J, 2000, J COMMUN, V50, P31, DOI 10.1093/joc/50.3.31
   He W., 2005, P23209 US CENS BUR
   Hinton L, 2006, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V14, P884, DOI 10.1097/01.JGP.0000219282.32915.a4
   Johnson M. P., 1999, HDB INTERPERSONAL CO, P73
   King V, 1997, J MARRIAGE FAM, V59, P848, DOI 10.2307/353787
   Kosberg JI, 2002, GERONTOL GERIATR ED, V22, P27, DOI 10.1300/J021v22n04_03
   Love A. S., 2006, INT J MENS HLTH, V5, P173, DOI [10.3149/jmh.0502.173, DOI 10.3149/JMH.0502.173]
   Mann R., 2010, J INTERGENERATIONAL, V8, P234
   Miller E., 2006, AGEING INT, V31, P283, DOI 10.1007/BF02915427
   Miller TQ, 1997, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V52, pS259
   Mueller MM, 2002, RES AGING, V24, P360, DOI 10.1177/0164027502243004
   Mueller MM, 2003, J MARRIAGE FAM, V65, P404, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2003.00404.x
   Musil CM, 2002, J AGING HEALTH, V14, P96, DOI 10.1177/089826430201400106
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1964, J MARRIAGE FAM, V26, P199, DOI 10.2307/349727
   Owen SV, 1998, RES NURS HEALTH, V21, P557, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-240X(199812)21:6<557::AID-NUR9>3.0.CO;2-Z
   Park HwaOk [Park H. O. H.], 2009, Journal of Intergenerational Relationships, V7, P191, DOI 10.1080/15350770902852393
   Paudel ML, 2008, J AM GERIATR SOC, V56, P1228, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2008.01753.x
   Pedhazur E. J., 1991, MEASUREMENT DESIGN A
   RADLOFF L S, 1986, Clinical Gerontologist, V5, P119
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Reitzes DC, 2004, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V59, pS213
   Roberto KA, 2001, J FAM ISSUES, V22, P407, DOI 10.1177/019251301022004002
   Schmutte T, 2009, AM J MENS HEALTH, V3, P189, DOI 10.1177/1557988308316555
   Sellers DM, 2007, J AGING STUD, V21, P229, DOI 10.1016/j.jaging-2006.10.005
   Spotts EL, 2005, J FAM PSYCHOL, V19, P339, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.19.3.339
   Stanley SM, 2002, FAM PROCESS, V41, P659, DOI 10.1111/j.1545-5300.2002.00659.x
   Szinovacz ME, 1998, GERONTOLOGIST, V38, P37
   Tabachnick B. G., 2007, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   The Health & Retirement Study, GROW OLD AM
   Waldrop D.P., 1999, J AGING IDENTITY, V4, P33, DOI 10.1023/A:1022834825849
   Zlotnick C, 2000, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V59, P205, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(99)00153-6
NR 55
TC 0
BP 229
EP 239
PY 2012
PD MAY
VL 6
IS 3
DI 10.1177/1557988311430249
GA 923QE
UT WOS:000302633000007
ER

PT J
AU ROVIRA, DP
   MARTINEZ, AJC
AF ROVIRA, DP
   MARTINEZ, AJC
TI AFFECT, COGNITION AND SOCIAL-BEHAVIOR
SO PSICOTHEMA
J9 PSICOTHEMA
LA Spanish
DT Article
RP ROVIRA, DP, UNIV BASQUE COUNTRY, DEPT PSICOL SOCIAL, BILBAO, SPAIN.
DE MODELS; AFFECT; COGNITION; SOCIAL BEHAVIOR
ID AFFECTIVE STATES; POSITIVE AFFECT; INDUCED MOOD; RECALL; MEMORY;
   INFORMATION; STIMULI; EMOTION; SELF; CUES
AB This article reviews current sociopsychological models on affect, cognition and social behaviour. Affect as an internal cue or indirect informative model (Bower et al.), affect as information or direct informative model (Schwartz et al), affect as a determinant or the style of information process (Fiedler et al.) and affect linked to motivational processes. Theoretical discussions and the review of the results obtained from different studies allow us to conclude that the more heuristical models are non propositional and affirm the specific functions of emotions.
CR ACOSTA A, 1992, MOTIVACION EMOCION T, V8
   Anderson J., 1976, LANGUAGE MEMORY THOU
   Anderson JR, 1973, HUMAN ASS MEMORY
   ARNOLD MB, 1945, PSYCHOL REV, V52, P35, DOI 10.1037/h0061746
   BERKOWITZ L, 1968, HDJB SOCIAL PSYCHOL
   BLANCO A, 1993, IN PRESS PSICOLOGIA
   BLANEY PH, 1986, PSYCHOL BULL, V99, P229, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.99.2.229
   BOWER DGH, 1991, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGE
   BOWER GH, 1983, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V302, P387, DOI 10.1098/rstb.1983.0062
   BOWER GH, 1979, J RES PERS, V13, P420, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(79)90005-9
   BOWER GH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P129, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.129
   BOWER GH, 1978, J VERB LEARN VERB BE, V17, P573, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5371(78)90348-1
   BOWER GH, 1985, B PSYCHONOMIC SOC, V23, P39
   BOWER GH, 1987, BEHAV RES THER, V25, P433
   BOWER GH, 1982, AFFECT COGNITION
   BOWER GH, 1981, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V110, P451, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.110.4.451
   CLARK MS, 1983, J VERB LEARN VERB BE, V22, P633, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5371(83)90375-4
   Clark M. S., 1982, AFFECT COGNITION
   Clark Margaret S., 1982, COGNITIVE SOCIAL PSY
   COLLINS AM, 1969, J VERB LEARN VERB BE, V8, P240, DOI 10.1016/S0022-5371(69)80069-1
   COLLINS AM, 1975, PSYCHOL REV, V82, P407, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.82.6.407
   DENUYL MJ, 1984, COGNITION SCI C BOUL
   FIEDLER K, 1991, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGE
   Fiske S. T., 1991, SOCIAL COGNITION
   Forgas J., 1988, AFFECT COGNITION SOC
   Forgas J. P., 1992, EUROPEAN REV SOCIAL, V3, P183, DOI 10.1080/14792779243000069
   FORGAS JP, 1987, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V13, P478, DOI 10.1177/0146167287134005
   FORGAS JP, 1989, AUST J PSYCHOL, V41, P197, DOI 10.1080/00049538908260083
   FORGAS JP, 1991, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGE
   Frijda N. H., 1986, EMOTIONS
   GILLIGIAN SG, 1984, EMOTIONS COGNITION B
   HAAGA DAF, 1989, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V28, P75
   INGRAM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P743
   ISEN AM, 1982, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V45, P58, DOI 10.2307/3033676
   Isen A. M., 1984, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, V3, P179
   ISEN AM, 1987, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60415-3
   ISEN AM, 1983, SOC COGNITION, V2, P18, DOI 10.1521/soco.1983.2.1.18
   JOHNSON EJ, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P20, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.45.1.20
   Lang P. J., 1988, COGNITIVE PERSPECTIV
   LANG PJ, 1979, PERCEPTON EMOTION SE
   LANG PJ, 1984, EMOTION COGNITION BE
   LAZARUS RS, 1982, AM PSYCHOL, V37, P1019, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.37.9.1019
   Leventhal H, 1982, AFFECT COGNITION
   LEVENTHAL H, 1980, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V13, P140
   LEVENTHAL H, 1984, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V17
   LEVENTHAL H, 1986, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V37, P565, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.37.020186.003025
   LEWICKA M, 1992, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V22, P425, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420220502
   Mackie D. M., 1991, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGE
   MATT GE, 1992, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V12, P227, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(92)90116-P
   MATTHEWS AM, 1986, J ABNROMAL PSYCHOL, V95, P131
   Paez D., 1989, EMOCIONES PERSPECTIV
   PAEZ D, 1986, SALUD MENTAL FACTORE
   PAEZ D, 1989, EMOCIONES PERSPECTIV
   PERRIG WJ, 1988, MEM COGNITION, V16, P102, DOI 10.3758/BF03213477
   PETTY RE, 1991, EMOTIONS SOCIAL JUDG
   RIME B, 1989, EMOTIONS TEXTO INEDI
   SCHACHTER S, 1962, PSYCHOL REV, V69, P379, DOI 10.1037/h0046234
   Schwarz N., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P527
   SCHWARZ N, 1991, EMOTIONS SOCIAL JUDG
   Schwarz N., 1988, AFFECT COGNITION SOC
   SCHWARZ N, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P513, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.3.513
   SMITH TW, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P1276, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.44.6.1276
   TEASDALE JD, 1983, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V22, P163
   TEASDALE JD, 1981, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V20, P39
   Tomkins S. S., 1962, AFFECT IMAGERY CONSC
   Ucros C. G., 1989, COGNITION EMOTION, V3, P139, DOI 10.1080/02699938908408077
   VALENCIA JF, 1989, EMOCIONES PERSPECTIV
   ZAJONC RB, 1984, EMOTIONS COGNITION B
   ZAJONC RB, 1984, APPROACHES EMOTIONS
   ZAJONC RB, 1980, AM PSYCHOL, V35, P151, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.35.2.151
NR 70
TC 0
BP 133
EP 150
PY 1993
VL 5
GA MA149
UT WOS:A1993MA14900010
ER

PT J
AU Sibley, CG
   Harre, N
   Hoverd, WJ
   Houkamau, CA
AF Sibley, Chris G.
   Harre, Niki
   Hoverd, William James
   Houkamau, Carla A.
TI The Gap in the Subjective Wellbeing of MAori and New Zealand Europeans
   Widened Between 2005 and 2009
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Sibley, Chris G.; Harre, Niki] Univ Auckland, Dept Psychol, Auckland, New Zealand.
   [Hoverd, William James] Victoria Univ Wellington, Sch Art Hist Class & Religious Studies, Wellington, New Zealand.
   [Houkamau, Carla A.] Univ Auckland, Dept Management & Int Business, Auckland 1, New Zealand.
RP Sibley, CG, Univ Auckland, Dept Psychol, Private Bag 92019, Auckland, New Zealand.
EM c.sibley@auckland.ac.nz
DE Subjective wellbeing; New Zealand; Maori; Indigenous; Recession
ID DEVELOPING-COUNTRIES; HAPPINESS; WEALTH
AB We compared the self-reported subjective wellbeing of MAori and New Zealand (NZ) Europeans in two NZ national postal samples. The first sample was collected in 2005 before the global financial crisis of 2007/2010. The second was collected in 2009 while the crisis was ongoing. Both samples contained large and arguably representative samples of the indigenous peoples of NZ, MAori (Ns = 289 and 964) as well as the now-majority group, NZ Europeans (Ns = 2,769 and 4,073). NZ Europeans' scores on the Personal Wellbeing Index (PWI) were near-identical across the 2005 and 2009 samples. However, MAori, who were already lower than NZ Europeans on the PWI in 2005, showed a further decrease in 2009. We argue that this gap in wellbeing widened because material advantages experienced by NZ Europeans as a social group provides a systemic buffer which protects their personal wellbeing from the impact of economic privation. MAori, who had already experienced systemic disadvantage, were not privileged with this buffer, and thus, the effects of the 2007/2010 global financial crisis impacted their personal wellbeing to a greater extent.
CR Brockmann H, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P387, DOI 10.1007/s10902-008-9095-4
   Brosnan SF, 2003, NATURE, V425, P297, DOI 10.1038/nature01963
   Cohen B. H., 2002, Understanding Statistics, V1, DOI 10.1207/S15328031US0103_04
   Cummins RA, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V64, P159, DOI 10.1023/A:1024704320683
   DIENER K, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V5, P1
   Duncan G, 2010, J HAPPINESS STUD, V11, P163, DOI 10.1007/s10902-008-9129-y
   Ganglmair-Wooliscroft A. G. W., 2008, KOTUITUI NZ J SOCIAL, V3, P57, DOI DOI 10.1080/1177083X.2008.9522432
   Graham C, 2002, J DEV STUD, V38, P100, DOI 10.1080/00220380412331322431
   Hagerty MR, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V64, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1024790530822
   Houkamau C. A., 2010, NZ J PSYCHOL, V39, P8
   Houkamau CA, 2011, SOC INDIC RES, V103, P379, DOI 10.1007/s11205-010-9705-5
   Howell CJ, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V76, P499, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-3107-0
   Howell RT, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P536, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.134.4.536
   International Wellbeing Group, 2006, PERS WELLB IND
   Minkov M, 2009, CROSS-CULT RES, V43, P152, DOI 10.1177/1069397109332239
   *NZ EQ EMPL OPP TR, 2009, PEOPL MAN TOUGH EC T
   *NZ MIN SOC DEV, 2009, SOC REP
   *NZ MIN SOC DEV, 2008, SOC REP
   *NZ TREAS, 2010, MONTHL EC IND MAY 20
   SIBLEY CG, 2009, NZ ATTITUDES V UNPUB
   Silla I, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P739, DOI 10.1007/s10902-008-9119-0
   Smith DM, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P663, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2005.01592.x
   *STAT NZ, 2009, NZ INC SURV JUN 2009
   Tiliouine H, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V75, P1, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-2012-2
   Veenhoven R., 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P421, DOI 10.1007/s10902-005-8857-5
   Veenhoven R., 2004, POSITIVE PSYCHOL PRA, P658
   White P., 2008, PUBLIC HLTH INTELLIG, V50
NR 27
TC 4
BP 103
EP 115
PY 2011
PD OCT
VL 104
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s11205-010-9729-x
GA 815QP
UT WOS:000294541900007
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU DICKIE, JR
   LUDWIG, TE
   BLAUW, D
AF DICKIE, JR
   LUDWIG, TE
   BLAUW, D
TI LIFE SATISFACTION AMONG INSTITUTIONALIZED AND NON-INSTITUTIONALIZED
   OLDER ADULTS
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL REPORTS
J9 PSYCHOL REP
LA English
DT Article
RP DICKIE, JR, HOPE COLL,HOLLAND,MI 49423, USA.
CR CUTLER SJ, 1973, J GERONTOL, V28, P96
   EDWARDS JN, 1973, J GERONTOL, V28, P497
   SCHONFIE.D, 1973, J GERONTOL, V28, P189
   KUTNER B, 1956, 500 60 COMMUNITY SUR
   LARSON R, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P109
   LIPMAN A, 1968, J GERONTOL, V23, P517
   MADDOX GL, 1965, HUM DEV, V8, P117
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   SPENCE DL, 1968, GERONTOLOGIST, V8, P180
   TOBIN SS, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P344
NR 10
TC 13
BP 807
EP 810
PY 1979
VL 44
IS 3
GA HD886
UT WOS:A1979HD88600029
ER

PT J
AU Woodman, T
   Hemmings, S
AF Woodman, Tim
   Hemmings, Sorcha
TI Body Image Self-discrepancies and Affect: Exploring the Feared Body Self
SO SELF AND IDENTITY
J9 SELF IDENTITY
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Woodman, Tim] Bangor Univ, Sch Sport Hlth & Exercise Sci, Bangor LL57 2DG, Gwynedd, Wales.
RP Woodman, T, Bangor Univ, Sch Sport Hlth & Exercise Sci, Bangor LL57 2DG, Gwynedd, Wales.
EM t.woodman@bangor.ac.uk
DE Feared self; Ought self; Ideal self; Fat; Muscularity; Sex differences
ID EATING-DISORDER SYMPTOMATOLOGY; GENDER-DIFFERENCES; UNDESIRED SELF;
   THIN-IDEAL; WOMEN; MEN; WEIGHT; DISSATISFACTION; PERCEPTION; BELIEFS
AB We investigate the feared body image self within Carver, Lawrence, and Scheier's (1999) interaction self-discrepancy framework. Ought, ideal, and feared body image self-discrepancies were examined as predictors of agitation-related affect (anxiety) and dejection-related affect (happiness). The relationship between approach (ought and ideal) body fat discrepancies and affect was in line with Higgins (1987) but was moderated by distance from the feared self for women only. Specifically, the relationship between approach body fat self-guides and affect was strong only when women were far from their feared fat self. The results suggest that the feared body self is an important body image construct and that Carver et al.'s framework is suitable for investigating body image self-representations.
CR Anton S D, 2000, Eat Behav, V1, P153, DOI 10.1016/S1471-0153(00)00015-5
   Beattie S, 2004, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V26, P427
   Bessenoff GR, 2006, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V30, P239, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.2006.00292.x
   Bessenoff GR, 2006, SEX ROLES, V54, P727, DOI 10.1007/s11199-006-9038-7
   Boldero J, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P38, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.78.1.38
   Carver C. S., 1998, SELF REGULATION BEHA
   Carver CS, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P783, DOI 10.1177/0146167299025007002
   Cooper M, 1998, BEHAV RES THER, V36, P895, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(98)00068-0
   Cusumano DL, 1997, SEX ROLES, V37, P701, DOI 10.1007/BF02936336
   Derogatis L. R., 1975, AFFECTS BALANCE SCAL
   DREWNOWSKI A, 1987, PSYCHOSOM MED, V49, P626
   Feingold A, 1998, PSYCHOL SCI, V9, P190, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00036
   GILLILAND JMJ, 2007, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V32, P30
   Gruber A. J., 1999, KINANTHROPOMETRY, VVI, P217
   Gruber AJ, 2001, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V62, P609
   Halliwell E, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V32, P447, DOI 10.1177/01461687205284005
   Hardy L, 2006, J PERS, V74, P377, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2005.00379.x
   Harrison K, 2001, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V20, P289, DOI 10.1521/jscp.20.3.289.22303
   Heppen JB, 2003, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V22, P347, DOI 10.1521/jscp.22.4.347.22898
   STRAUMAN TJ, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P946, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.6.946
   Higgins E. T., 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1
   Higgins E. T., 1996, PSYCHOL ACTION LINKI, P91
   HIGGINS ET, 1987, PSYCHOL REV, V94, P319, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.94.3.319
   HIGGINS ET, 1997, AM PSYCHOL, V52, P1289
   HIGGINS ET, 1992, SOC COGNITION, V10, P125, DOI 10.1521/soco.1992.10.1.125
   LAMB CS, 1993, SEX ROLES, V28, P345
   Leit RA, 2001, INT J EAT DISORDER, V29, P90, DOI 10.1002/1098-108X(200101)29:1<90::AID-EAT15>3.0.CO;2-F
   MARKUS H, 1986, AM PSYCHOL, V41, P954, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.41.9.954
   MCCABE MP, 2001, EUROPEAN EATING DISO, V9, P1
   McCabe MP, 2004, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V56, P675, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(03)00129-6
   McCabe MP, 2005, ADOLESCENCE, V40, P115
   Menard S., 1995, SAGE U PAPER SERIES, V07-106
   MINTZ LB, 1986, SEX ROLES, V15, P185, DOI 10.1007/BF00287483
   Neumark-Sztainer D, 1999, PREV MED, V28, P40, DOI 10.1006/pmed.1998.0373
   OGILVIE DM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P379, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.2.379
   Olivardia R., 2004, PSYCHOL MEN MASCULIN, V5, P112, DOI DOI 10.1037/1524-9220.5.2.112
   Pingitore R, 1997, OBES RES, V5, P402
   Pope HG, 1999, INT J EAT DISORDER, V26, P65, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-108X(199907)26:1<65::AID-EAT8>3.0.CO;2-D
   Pope HG, 2000, AM J PSYCHIAT, V157, P1297, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.157.8.1297
   RICHARDS MH, 1990, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V11, P203, DOI 10.1016/0197-0070(90)90349-7
   SILBERSTEIN LR, 1988, SEX ROLES, V19, P219, DOI 10.1007/BF00290156
   Snyder R, 1997, WOMEN HEALTH, V26, P69
   STRAUMAN TJ, 1994, COGNITIVE THER RES, V18, P105, DOI 10.1007/BF02357219
   Toro J, 2005, Eat Weight Disord, V10, P91
   WARDLE J, 1993, J COMMUNITY APPL SOC, V3, P173, DOI 10.1002/casp.2450030302
NR 45
TC 5
BP 413
EP 429
PY 2008
PD OCT-DEC
VL 7
IS 4
DI 10.1080/15298860701800225
GA 365SG
UT WOS:000260427500005
ER

PT J
AU Plattner, IE
   Gonzo, W
AF Plattner, Ilse E.
   Gonzo, Webster
TI Social Support, Self-image, and Future Outlook Among Poverty-stricken
   Unemployed Men in Namibia: A Phenomenological Study
SO JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY IN AFRICA
J9 J PSYCHOL AFR
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Plattner, Ilse E.] Univ Botswana, Dept Psychol, Gaborone, Botswana.
RP Plattner, IE, Univ Botswana, Dept Psychol, Private Bag 00705, Gaborone, Botswana.
EM plattner@mopipi.ub.bw
DE future outlook; helplessness; Namibia; poverty; self-image; social
   support; unemployment
ID FINANCIAL STRAIN; GOVERNMENT ASSISTANCE; SOCIOECONOMIC-STATUS; LATENT
   DEPRIVATION; LIFE SATISFACTION; EMPLOYMENT STATUS; JOB-SEARCH; HEALTH;
   IMPACT; WORK
AB The study aimed to explore how poverty-stricken Job seekers In Namibia felt about their unemployment situation and how they perceived themselves, their social support, and their future. Ten men (aged 18 to 40 years) participated in the study. In-depth interviews were conducted and analysed through interpretative Phenomenological Analysis. The findings revealed that the lack of a job and the constant shortage of food caused feelings of helplessness, nagging thoughts, and difficulties to sleep. All participants received very little social support from family and friends, which they attributed to their Joblessness; they perceived their position within their social network as low and degrading. The participants' self-image was negatively inclined and dominated by their unemployment status. Their future outlook concentrated on finding a Job but was overshadowed by worries and doubts.
CR Adato M, 2006, J DEV STUD, V42, P226, DOI 10.1080/00220380500405345
   AHLOWALIA IB, 1998, HEALTH EDUC BEHAV, V25, P599
   Arnett JJ, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P469, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.5.469
   Banyard VL, 1998, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V68, P479, DOI 10.1037/h0080357
   Central Bureau of Statistics [Namibia], 2008, REV POV IN NAM
   Clark AE, 2001, ECONOMICA, V68, P221, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00243
   Creed P A, 2001, J Occup Health Psychol, V6, P324, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.6.4.324
   Creed PA, 2003, AUST J PSYCHOL, V55, P95, DOI 10.1080/00049530412331312954
   Creed PA, 2005, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V10, P251, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.10.3.251
   Dearing E, 2008, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V1136, P324, DOI 10.1196/annals.1425.006
   Eaton WW, 2001, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V42, P277, DOI 10.2307/3090215
   ELLIOT M, 1996, SOCIAL PSYCHOL Q, V49, P80
   Evans GW, 2002, CHILD DEV, V73, P1238, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00469
   FAGIN L, 1984, FORSAKEN FAMILIES
   Forrester V., 1999, EC HORROR
   Fryer D., 1995, PSYCHOLOGIST, V6, P265
   GONZO W, 2003, UNEMPLOYMENT AFRICAN
   Hammarstrom A, 2002, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V56, P624, DOI 10.1136/jech.56.8.624
   Jackson AP, 1998, J MARRIAGE FAM, V60, P894, DOI 10.2307/353632
   Jahoda M., 1982, EMPLOYMENT UNEMPLOYM
   JAHODA M, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P184, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.184
   JONES L, 1992, J WOMEN SOCIAL WORK, V7, P59
   JUKE J, 1993, SURVIVING YOUR PAREN
   Kaplan PS., 2004, ADOLESCENCE
   Kinicki AJ, 2000, ACAD MANAGE J, V43, P90, DOI 10.2307/1556388
   KOKKO K, 1997, PSYKOLOGIA, V32, P349
   Kulik L, 2001, J EMPLOYMENT COUNS, V38, P15
   Lachman ME, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P763, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.3.763
   Lever JP, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V73, P375, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-1072-7
   Lucas RE, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P8, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2004.01501002.x
   Martella D, 2000, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P1095, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2000.tb02512.x
   McKee-Ryan FM, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P53, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.1.53
   *MIN LAB, 2006, NAM LAB FORC SURV 20
   Mitchell D P, 2002, J Psychiatr Ment Health Nurs, V9, P191, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2850.2002.00466.x
   MULLER J, 1993, AUST J PSYCHOL, V45, P103, DOI 10.1080/00049539308259126
   Murphy GC, 1999, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V72, P83, DOI 10.1348/096317999166518
   Murry VM, 2002, FAM RELAT, V51, P112, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3729.2002.00112.x
   Nurmi JE, 2002, J VOCAT BEHAV, V60, P241, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2001.1866
   Osborn M, 1998, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V3, P65
   Patel V, 2003, B WORLD HEALTH ORGAN, V81, P609
   PENDELTON W, 1998, REPORT RESULTS NAMIB
   PLATTNER IE, 1998, HOFFNUNG BLEIBT
   ROSENBERG M, 1978, AM J SOCIOL, V84, P53, DOI 10.1086/226740
   SELIGMAN MEP, 1976, HELPLESSNESS DEPRESS
   Strom S, 2003, SOC SERV REV, V77, P399, DOI 10.1086/375791
   Twenge JM, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V6, P59, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0601_3
   ULLAH P, 1990, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V63, P317
   Underlid K, 2005, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V46, P273, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.2005.00457.x
   UNDP, 2003, HUM DEV REP MILL DEV
   Van der Merwe P, 2003, AM J FAM THER, V31, P91, DOI 10.1080/01926180390167089
   van Hooft EAJ, 2009, J APPL PSYCHOL, V94, P1581, DOI 10.1037/a0017592
   Vinokur AD, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P166, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.1.166
   Wanberg CR, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P411, DOI 10.1037/0021-9101.90.3.411
   Waters LE, 2002, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V75, P15, DOI 10.1348/096317902167621
   Willig C., 2003, INTRO QUALITATIVE RE
   Winefield A. H., 1993, GROWING UNEMPLOYMENT
NR 56
TC 0
BP 171
EP 177
PY 2010
VL 20
IS 2
GA 640UC
UT WOS:000281077700002
ER

PT J
AU Biendarra, AS
AF Biendarra, Anke S.
TI 'Klug und stark ... schon und erotisch'. Idyllic scenes and ideologies
   of happiness in literature and other media.
SO MODERN AUSTRIAN LITERATURE
J9 MOD AUSTRIAN LIT
LA German
DT Book Review
C1 Univ Calif Irvine, Irvine, CA USA.
CR MOSER GE, 2006, KLUG UND STARK SCHON
NR 1
TC 0
BP 116
EP 118
PY 2007
VL 40
IS 3
GA 213OK
UT WOS:000249676800015
ER

PT J
AU Ayalon, L
   Gum, AM
AF Ayalon, Liat
   Gum, Amber M.
TI The relationships between major lifetime discrimination, everyday
   discrimination, and mental health in three racial and ethnic groups of
   older adults
SO AGING & MENTAL HEALTH
J9 AGING MENT HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ayalon, Liat] Bar Ilan Univ, Louis & Gabi Weisfeld Sch Social Work, Ramat Gan, Israel.
   [Gum, Amber M.] Univ S Florida, Dept Aging & Mental Hlth Dispar, Tampa, FL USA.
RP Ayalon, L, Bar Ilan Univ, Louis & Gabi Weisfeld Sch Social Work, Ramat Gan, Israel.
EM ayalonl@mail.biu.ac.il
DE cross-cultural; race; ethnicity; mental health; discrimination
ID PERCEIVED DISCRIMINATION; RACIAL/ETHNIC DISCRIMINATION; POPULATION;
   COMMUNITY
AB Objectives: To evaluate the relationships between perceived exposure to major lifetime discrimination, everyday discrimination, and mental health in three racial/ethnic groups of older adults.
   Design: The Health and Retirement Study is a nationally representative sample of individuals 50 years and older living in the United States. A total of 6455 Whites, 716 Latinos, and 1214 Blacks were eligible to complete a self-report psychosocial questionnaire in the year 2006.
   Results: Whereas 30% of the general population reported at least one type of major lifetime discrimination, almost 45% of Black older adults reported such discrimination. Relative to the other two racial/ethnic groups (82% Whites, 82.6% Blacks), Latinos were significantly less likely to report any everyday discrimination (64.2%), whereas Blacks reported the greatest frequency of everyday discrimination. Whites reported the highest levels of life satisfaction and the lowest levels of depressive symptoms. Relative to major lifetime discrimination, everyday discrimination had a somewhat stronger correlation with mental health indicators. The relationships between discrimination and mental health outcomes were stronger for White compared to Black older adults, although everyday discrimination was still significantly associated with outcomes for Black older adults.
   Conclusions: Black older adults experience the greatest number of discriminative events, but weaker associated mental health outcomes. This could be because they have become accustomed to these experiences, benefit from social or cultural resources that serve as buffers, or selective survival, with the present sample capturing only the most resilient older adults who have learned to cope with the deleterious effects of discrimination.
CR Barnes LL, 2008, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V98, P1241, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.2007.114397
   Barnes LL, 2004, J AGING HEALTH, V16, P315, DOI 10.1177/0898264304264202
   Bhui K, 2005, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V95, P496, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.2003.033274
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Kessler RC, 1999, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V40, P208, DOI 10.2307/2676349
   Lewis TT, 2009, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V64, P1002, DOI 10.1093/gerona/glp062
   Peters RM, 2004, WESTERN J NURS RES, V26, P612, DOI 10.1177/0193945904265816
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Steffick DE, 2000, DOCUMENTATION AFFECT
   Williams D R, 1997, J Health Psychol, V2, P335, DOI 10.1177/135910539700200305
   Williams DR, 2003, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V93, P200, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.93.2.200
   1997, REVISIONS STANDARDS
NR 12
TC 2
BP 587
EP 594
PY 2011
VL 15
IS 5
DI 10.1080/13607863.2010.543664
GA 779NB
UT WOS:000291783900007
ER

PT J
AU Utsey, SO
   Constantine, MG
AF Utsey, Shawn O.
   Constantine, Madonna G.
TI Mediating and moderating effects of racism-related stress on the
   relation between poverty-related risk factors and subjective well-being
   in a community sample of African Americans
SO JOURNAL OF LOSS & TRAUMA
J9 J LOSS TRAUMA
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Utsey, Shawn O.] Virginia Commonwealth Univ, Dept Psychol, Richmond, VA 23284 USA.
   [Constantine, Madonna G.] Columbia Univ, Teachers Coll, Dept Clin & Counseling Psychol, New York, NY 10027 USA.
RP Utsey, SO, Virginia Commonwealth Univ, Dept Psychol, 800 W Franklin St,POB 842018, Richmond, VA 23284 USA.
EM soutsey@vcu.edu
ID PSYCHOLOGICAL DISTRESS; SOCIOECONOMIC-STATUS; SOCIAL SUPPORT; WHITE
   ADULTS; DISCRIMINATION; HEALTH; RACE; MODELS
AB This study examined the mediating and moderating effects of racism-related stress in the relation between poverty-related risk factors and subjective well-being in a community sample of 283 African American adults. Participants were administered an inventory of biological, social, and psychological risk factors, the Index of Race-Related Stress-Brief Version, and the World Health Organization Quality of Life-Brief. Findings indicated that racism-related stress did not mediate the relation between poverty-related risk factors and subjective well-being. However, racism-related stress did moderate the relation between poverty-related risk factors and subjective well-being in our African American sample.
CR ARBUCKLE JL, 1999, AMOS 40
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BENTLER PM, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P238, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.107.2.238
   BROMAN CL, 1997, J BLACK PSYCHOL, V0023
   BROWN TN, 1987, RACIAL DISCRIMINATIO
   Burke A W, 1984, Int J Soc Psychiatry, V30, P50, DOI 10.1177/002076408403000108
   Clark R, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P805, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.54.10.805
   DALY A, 1995, SOC WORK, V40, P240
   Fernando S, 1984, Int J Soc Psychiatry, V30, P41, DOI 10.1177/002076408403000107
   FERRARO KF, 1994, J SCI STUD RELIG, V33, P362, DOI 10.2307/1386495
   FISHER AR, 1999, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V46, P395
   Frazier PA, 2004, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V51, P115, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.51.1.115
   Hammack P. L., 2003, J BLACK PSYCHOL, V29, P187, DOI 10.1177/0095798403029002004
   Harrell SP, 2000, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V70, P42, DOI 10.1037/h0087722
   Holmbeck GN, 1997, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V65, P599, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.65.4.599
   JACKSON JS, 1992, RACISM PHYS MENTAL H
   JACKSON JS, 1995, WORKSH OFF DIS PREV
   Jagers R.J., 1996, J BLACK PSYCHOL, V22, P429, DOI DOI 10.1177/00957984960224002
   Jones James M., 1997, PREJUDICE RACISM
   Karlsen S, 2002, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V92, P624, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.92.4.624
   KESSLER RC, 1985, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V36, P531, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.36.020185.002531
   KESSLER RC, 1979, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V20, P259, DOI 10.2307/2136450
   Krieger N, 1996, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V86, P1370, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.86.10.1370
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Maassen GH, 2001, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V30, P241, DOI 10.1177/0049124101030002004
   MCCORD C, 1990, NEW ENGL J MED, V322, P173, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199001183220306
   Mental Health, 1999, MENT HLTH CULT RAC E
   Outlaw F H, 1993, Issues Ment Health Nurs, V14, P399, DOI 10.3109/01612849309006902
   PEARLIN LI, 1989, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V30, P241, DOI 10.2307/2136956
   Pierce C. M., 1995, MENTAL HLTH RACISM S, P277
   SEMMES CE, 1997, RACISM HLTH POST IND
   Taylor RD, 1997, J FAM PSYCHOL, V11, P436, DOI 10.1037//0893-3200.11.4.436
   Harper A, 1998, PSYCHOL MED, V28, P551
   THOITS PA, 1991, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V54, P101, DOI 10.2307/2786929
   Turner RJ, 2003, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V44, P488, DOI 10.2307/1519795
   ULBRICH PM, 1989, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V30, P131, DOI 10.2307/2136918
   Utsey S. O., 2001, HDB MULTICULTURAL AS, P191
   Utsey S. O., 1997, J AFRICAN AM MEN, V3, P69
   Utsey S. O., 1996, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V43, P1, DOI [10.1037/0022-0167.43.4.490, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.43.4.490]
   Utsey SO, 2000, J COUNS DEV, V78, P72
   Utsey SO, 1999, MEAS EVAL COUNS DEV, V32, P149
   WILLIAMS DR, 2000, HLTH BLACK AM, P75
NR 42
TC 0
BP 186
EP 204
PY 2008
VL 13
IS 2-3
DI 10.1080/15325020701769204
GA 277MG
UT WOS:000254216100005
ER

PT J
AU Markman, AB
   Maddox, WT
   Worthy, DA
   Baldwin, GC
AF Markman, Arthur B.
   Maddox, W. Todd
   Worthy, Darrell A.
   Baldwin, Grant C.
TI Using regulatory focus to explore implicit and explicit processing in
   concept learning
SO JOURNAL OF CONSCIOUSNESS STUDIES
J9 J CONSCIOUSNESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Texas, Dept Psychol, Austin, TX 78712 USA.
RP Markman, AB, Univ Texas, Dept Psychol, 1 Univ Stn,A8000, Austin, TX 78712 USA.
EM markman@psy.utexas.edu
ID NEUROPSYCHOLOGICAL THEORY; CULTURAL-DIFFERENCES; POSITIVE AFFECT;
   CATEGORIZATION; DECISION; SYSTEMS; FIT; PERFORMANCE; PRESSURE; CHOKING
AB Complex cognitive processes like concept learning involve a mixture of redundant explicit and implicit processes that are active simultaneously. This aspect of cognitive architecture creates difficulties in determining the influence of consciousness on processing. We propose that the interaction between an individual regulatory focus and the reward structure of the current task influences the degree to which explicit processing is active. Thus, by manipulating people motivational state and the nature of the task they perform, we can vary the influence of conscious processing in cognitive performance. We demonstrate the utility of this view by focusing on studies in which people acquire new perceptual concepts by learning to classify them. This technique will allow us to better tease apart the roles of explicit and implicit processing in a variety of cognitive tasks.
CR Ashby F. G., 1992, MULTIDIMENSIONAL MOD
   ASHBY FG, 1988, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V14, P33, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.14.1.33
   Ashby F Gregory, 2005, Annu Rev Psychol, V56, P149, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.56.091103.070217
   Ashby FG, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P529, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.3.529
   Ashby FG, 1998, PSYCHOL REV, V105, P442, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.105.3.442
   Ashby FG, 1999, PSYCHON B REV, V6, P363, DOI 10.3758/BF03210826
   BECHARA A, 1994, COGNITION, V50, P7, DOI 10.1016/0010-0277(94)90018-3
   Beilock SL, 2004, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V133, P584, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.133.4.584
   Beilock SL, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P101, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2005.00789.x
   Briley DA, 2002, J CONSUM RES, V29, P400, DOI 10.1086/344426
   Crick F, 1998, CEREB CORTEX, V8, P97, DOI 10.1093/cercor/8.2.97
   Cunningham WA, 2005, COGN AFFECT BEHAV NE, V5, P202, DOI 10.3758/CABN.5.2.202
   Dorfman J., 1996, IMPLICIT COGNITION, P257
   Gray R, 2004, J EXP PSYCHOL-APPL, V10, P42, DOI 10.1037/1076-898X.10.1.42
   HIGGINS ET, 1987, PSYCHOL REV, V94, P319, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.94.3.319
   Higgins ET, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P1217, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.11.1217
   Higgins ET, 2005, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P209
   Higgins ET, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P1140, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.6.1140
   Higgins ET, 1997, AM PSYCHOL, V52, P1280, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.52.12.1280
   Hong YY, 2001, SOC COGNITION, V19, P181, DOI 10.1521/soco.19.3.181.21471
   Isen AM, 2001, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V11, P75, DOI 10.1207/S15327663JCP1102_01
   Isen AM, 2003, EMERGING PERSPECTIVE, P365
   Keri S, 2003, BRAIN RES REV, V43, P85, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0173(03)00204-2
   Kim K, 2006, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P350, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2005.06.005
   Loewenstein G, 1996, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V65, P272, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1996.0028
   Maddox W. T., 2006, PSYCHOL LEARN MOTIV, V47, P213
   Maddox WT, 2006, MEM COGNITION, V34, P1377, DOI 10.3758/BF03195904
   MADDOX WT, 1993, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V53, P49, DOI 10.3758/BF03211715
   Maddox WT, 2004, BEHAV PROCESS, V66, P309, DOI 10.1016/j.beproc.2004.03.011
   Markman AB, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P592, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.4.592
   Markman AB, 2005, J EXP THEOR ARTIF IN, V17, P371, DOI 10.1080/09528130500283915
   MASTERS RSW, 1992, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V83, P343
   MEDIN DL, 1978, PSYCHOL REV, V85, P207, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.85.3.207
   Mednick S. A., 1967, EXAMINERS MANUAL REM
   NOSOFSKY RM, 1986, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V115, P39, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.115.1.39
   Packard MG, 2001, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V11, P752, DOI 10.1016/S0959-4388(01)00280-X
   BOWERS KS, 1990, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V22, P72, DOI 10.1016/0010-0285(90)90004-N
   Pickering AD, 2001, ADV INDIVIDUAL DIFFE, P113
   POSNER MI, 1970, J EXP PSYCHOL, V83, P304, DOI 10.1037/h0028558
   Roediger III H. L., 2003, RETHINKING IMPLICIT, P3
   Scheier M. F., 1998, SELF REGULATION BEHA
   Shah J, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P447, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.3.447
   Sloman SA, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V119, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.119.1.3
   Steele CM, 1997, AM PSYCHOL, V52, P613, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.52.6.613
   STEELE CM, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P797, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.5.797
   Tohill J. M., 2000, THINK REASONING, V6, P27, DOI 10.1080/135467800393911
   Uttal W. R., 2001, NEW PHRENOLOGY
   Wald NJ, 2001, J MED SCREEN, V8, P1, DOI 10.1136/jms.8.1.1
   Wickens TD, 1982, MODELS BEHAV STOCHAS
   Zeithamova D, 2006, MEM COGNITION, V34, P387, DOI 10.3758/BF03193416
NR 50
TC 6
BP 132
EP 155
PY 2007
PD SEP-OCT
VL 14
IS 9-10
GA 208MV
UT WOS:000249324300007
ER

PT J
AU ADDY, DP
AF ADDY, DP
TI HAPPINESS IS - IRON
SO BRITISH MEDICAL JOURNAL
J9 BRIT MED J
LA English
DT Editorial Material
RP ADDY, DP, DUDLEY RD HOSP,BIRMINGHAM B18 7QH,W MIDLANDS,ENGLAND.
CR COLTMAN CA, 1969, J AMER MED ASSOC, V207, P513
   DALLMAN PR, 1981, J PEDIATR, V99, P376, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3476(81)80321-6
   DALLMAN PR, 1979, J PEDIATR, V94, P26, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3476(79)80344-3
   EHRHARDT P, 1986, BRIT MED J, V292, P90
   ENGLAND JM, 1973, LANCET, V1, P449
   FINCH CA, 1976, J CLIN INVEST, V58, P447, DOI 10.1172/JCI108489
   HARRIS RJ, 1983, ARCH DIS CHILD, V58, P428
   JACOBS A, 1977, CLIN SCI MOL MED, V53, P105
   LOZOFF B, 1982, J PEDIATR, V100, P351, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3476(82)80428-9
   MACKLER B, 1984, PEDIATR RES, V18, P549, DOI 10.1203/00006450-198406000-00015
   MACKLER B, 1978, PEDIATR RES, V12, P217, DOI 10.1203/00006450-197803000-00011
   MASSARO TF, 1981, AM J CLIN NUTR, V34, P864
   MILLER V, 1985, PEDIATRICS, V75, P100
   MILMAN N, 1984, EUR J PEDIATR, V143, P96, DOI 10.1007/BF00445793
   OSKI FA, 1978, J PEDIATR, V92, P21, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3476(78)80063-8
   OSKI FA, 1979, AM J DIS CHILD, V133, P315
   OSKI FA, 1985, PEDIATR CLIN N AM, V32, P493
   OSKI FA, 1983, PEDIATRICS, V71, P877
   POLLITT E, 1985, LANCET, V1, P158
   REEVES JD, 1985, PEDIATRICS, V75, P352
   REEVES JD, 1984, J PEDIATR, V105, P874, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3476(84)80069-4
   SAARINEN UM, 1977, J PEDIATR, V91, P36, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3476(77)80439-3
   SADOWITZ PD, 1983, PEDIATRICS, V72, P33
   SRIKANTIA SG, 1976, LANCET, V1, P1307
   WALTER T, 1983, J PEDIATR, V102, P519, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3476(83)80177-2
NR 25
TC 37
BP 969
EP 970
PY 1986
PD APR 12
VL 292
IS 6526
GA A8608
UT WOS:A1986A860800001
ER

PT J
AU ERICSON, SD
AF ERICSON, SD
TI CAN A MEDIUM-SIZED MIDWESTERN PROCESSOR FIND HAPPINESS WITH A
   SOPHISTICATED IN-PLANT COLORING SYSTEM
SO PLASTICS WORLD
J9 PLAST WORLD
LA English
DT Article
NR 0
TC 0
BP 38
EP &
PY 1969
VL 27
IS 10
GA E4650
UT WOS:A1969E465000004
ER

PT J
AU Emmons, SL
   Adams, KE
   Nichols, M
   Cain, J
AF Emmons, SL
   Adams, KE
   Nichols, M
   Cain, J
TI The impact of perceived gender bias on obstetrics and gynecology skills
   acquisition by third-year medical students
SO ACADEMIC MEDICINE
J9 ACAD MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 Oregon Hlth Sci Univ, Dept Obstet & Gynecol, Sch Med, Portland, OR 97201 USA.
RP Emmons, SL, Oregon Hlth Sci Univ, Dept Obstet & Gynecol, Sch Med, L466,3181 SW Sam Jackson Pk Rd, Portland, OR 97201 USA.
EM emmonss@ohsu.edu
ID PHYSICIAN GENDER; PREVENTIVE CARE; COMMUNICATION; SEX; EXPERIENCES;
   PERCEPTIONS; PREFERENCE
AB Purpose. To investigate the perceptions of third-year medical students about how their acquisition of skills during their obstetrics and gynecology clerkship may be affected by their gender.
   Method. From January 1999 to December 2001, all third-year students at one school completing their obstetrics and gynecology rotation were given an anonymous questionnaire addressing whether gender had a positive, negative, or neutral effect on their learning experience. Students were also asked to enumerate procedures they had performed (e.g., deliveries and speculum examinations) and to rate their ability to counsel women on several clinical problems. To further investigate the perceptions of gender discrimination, a focus group of 12 fourth-year students was held.
   Results. A total of 263 questionnaires (95%) were returned. Of the respondents, 78% of the men felt their gender adversely affected their experience, and 67% of women felt gender had a positive affect. All but five of the remaining students were in the neutral group. Those students who reported a positive gender effect performed significantly more speculum examinations (15.5 versus 12.3), labor coaching (8.7 versus 6.2), and independent deliveries (3.4 versus 2.7) than did the negative gender-effect group. The positive gender-effect group felt more confident of counseling skills. The neutral group did not differ from the negative group. The overall numerical differences among groups were small, and all groups, on average, performed adequate numbers of skills to meet clerkship objectives.
   Conclusions. There is a strong perception among medical students that gender influences experience on their obstetrics and gynecology clerkship, but the differences are actually small. Possible reasons for such strong feelings are addressed and related to the history of sexism in reproductive health care and to the ethics of patients' preferences.
CR Adams Karen E, 2002, Curr Womens Health Rep, V2, P423
   *ASS AM MED COLL, 2002, AAMC DAT BOOK
   van den Brink-Muinen A, 1998, MED CARE, V36, P100, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199801000-00012
   Chandler PJ, 2000, MIL MED, V165, P938
   Cockburn J, 1996, BRIT J OBSTET GYNAEC, V103, P2, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-0528.1996.tb09507.x
   Curtis MG, 2001, OBSTET GYNECOL SURV, V56, P317, DOI 10.1097/00006254-200106000-00001
   Davidson M, 1996, Med Econ, V73, P229
   ELSTAD JI, 1994, WOMEN HEALTH, V21, P1, DOI 10.1300/J013v21n04_01
   FENNEMA K, 1990, J FAM PRACTICE, V30, P441
   Howell EA, 2002, OBSTET GYNECOL, V99, P1031, DOI 10.1016/S0029-7844(02)01980-4
   KIPNIS K, 1996, CLIN ETHICS REPORT
   Levy BT, 2002, ACAD MED, V77, P1241, DOI 10.1097/00001888-200212000-00021
   Lurie N, 1998, ARCH FAM MED, V7, P134, DOI 10.1001/archfami.7.2.134
   Lyon Deborah S, 2002, Curr Womens Health Rep, V2, P170
   Nora LM, 2002, ACAD MED, V77, P1226, DOI 10.1097/00001888-200212000-00018
   O'Dowd MJ, 1994, HIST OBSTET GYNECOLO
   O'Flynn N, 2002, BRIT MED J, V325, P683, DOI 10.1136/bmj.325.7366.683
   Pearse WH, 2001, OBSTET GYNECOL, V97, P794, DOI 10.1016/S0029-7844(01)01191-7
   Plunkett BA, 2002, AM J OBSTET GYNECOL, V186, P926, DOI 10.1067/mob.2002.123401
   Richardson DA, 1997, ACAD MED, V72, P728, DOI 10.1097/00001888-199708000-00022
   Rizk DEE, 2002, AM J OBSTET GYNECOL, V187, P1091, DOI 10.1067/mob.2002.126284
   Roter DL, 2002, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V288, P756, DOI 10.1001/jama.288.6.756
   Schmittdiel J, 2000, J GEN INTERN MED, V15, P761, DOI 10.1046/j.1525-1497.2000.91156.x
   SCHNORRENBERG B, 1996, CHILDBIRTH CHANGING, V2
   van Dulmen AM, 2000, WOMEN HEALTH, V30, P49, DOI 10.1300/J013v30n03_04
   WERTZ DT, 1996, CHILDBIRTH CHANGING, V1
NR 26
TC 11
BP 326
EP 332
PY 2004
PD APR
VL 79
IS 4
DI 10.1097/00001888-200404000-00008
GA 840BI
UT WOS:000222831600008
ER

PT J
AU Gano-Overway, LA
   Newton, M
   Magyar, TM
   Fry, MD
   Kim, MS
   Guivernau, MR
AF Gano-Overway, Lori A.
   Newton, Maria
   Magyar, T. Michelle
   Fry, Mary D.
   Kim, Mi-Sook
   Guivernau, Marta R.
TI Influence of Caring Youth Sport Contexts on Efficacy-Related Beliefs and
   Social Behaviors
SO DEVELOPMENTAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 DEV PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Gano-Overway, Lori A.] Bridgewater State Coll, Dept Hlth & Exercise Sci, Bridgewater, VA 22812 USA.
   [Newton, Maria] Univ Utah, Dept Exercise & Sport Sci, Salt Lake City, UT 84112 USA.
   [Fry, Mary D.] Univ Kansas, Dept Hlth Sport & Exercise Sci, Lawrence, KS 66045 USA.
   [Kim, Mi-Sook] San Francisco State Univ, Dept Kinesiol, San Francisco, CA 94132 USA.
   [Guivernau, Marta R.] Kent State Univ, Dept Exercise Leisure & Sport, Kent, OH 44242 USA.
RP Gano-Overway, LA, Bridgewater State Coll, Dept Hlth & Exercise Sci, 402 E Coll St, Bridgewater, VA 22812 USA.
EM lgano@bridgewater.edu
DE caring; positive youth development; empathy; emotion regulation;
   efficacy
ID PROSOCIAL BEHAVIOR; EMPATHY; SCHOOL; COMMUNITIES; ADOLESCENTS;
   FRAMEWORK; PROGRAMS; CLIMATE; IMPACT; VALUES
AB Understanding what factor,, influence positive youth development has been advocated by youth development researchers (P. L. Benson, 2006; J. S. Eccles & J. A. Gootman, 2(X)2). Consequently, the purpose of this study was to examine whether perceptions of I caring youth sport context influenced prosocial and antisocial behavior through efficacy-related beliefs, that is, positive and negative affective self-regulatory efficacy (ASRE) and empathic self efficacy (ESE). Multiethnic youths taking, pan in summer sport programs (N = 395) completed a questionnaire that measured perceptions of die caring climate, ESE, ASRE, and social behavior. Structural equation modeling wits used to test whether ASRE and ESE mediated the relationship between caring and social behaviors. Findings revealed that perceptions of caring positively predicted ASRE and ESE. In turn, positive ASRE positively predicted ESE. Prosocial behaviors were positively linked to ESE, whereas antisocial behaviors were negatively predicted by positive ASRE, The results suggest that caring influences prosocial and antisocial behavior because such contexts develop youths' ability to monitor, manage, and control positive affect, which in turn enhances their belief in their ability to empathize.
CR Arbuckle J. L., 2003, AMOS 5 0 UPDATE AMOS
   Bandura A, 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   Bandura A, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P1, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.1
   Bandura A, 2003, CHILD DEV, V74, P769, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00567
   Bandura A., 2006, SELF EFFICACY BELIEF, P1
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Battistich V, 1997, EDUC PSYCHOL, V32, P137, DOI 10.1207/s15326985ep3203_1
   BATTISTICH V, 1995, AM EDUC RES J, V32, P627, DOI 10.3102/00028312032003627
   Benson P., 2006, ALL KIDS ARE OUR KID
   Bentler P. M., 1995, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, P76
   BREDEMEIER BJ, 1986, J GENET PSYCHOL, V147, P7
   Brunelle J, 2007, APPL DEV SCI, V11, P43, DOI 10.1207/s1532480xads1101_3
   Caprara GV, 2005, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V24, P191, DOI 10.1521/jscp.24.2.191.62271
   Catalano RF, 2004, ANN AM ACAD POLIT SS, V591, P98, DOI 10.1177/0002716203260102
   COHEN J, 2001, CARING CLASSROOMS IN, P3
   COMER JP, 2003, EQ IQ BEST LEADERSHI, P11
   Davis MH, 1996, EMPATHY SOCIAL PSYCH
   Duquin M.B., 1996, PEACE CONFLICT J PEA, V2, P351, DOI 10.1207/s15327949pac0204_6
   Eccles J., 2002, COMMUNITY PROGRAMS P
   Eisenberg N, 2000, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V51, P665, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.51.1.665
   Eisenberg N., 1998, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V3, P701
   Eisenberg N, 2005, NEBR SYM MOTIV, V51, P73
   Eisenberg N., 2000, HDB EMOTIONS, P677
   ELIAS MJ, 1991, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V61, P409, DOI 10.1037/h0079277
   EWING ME, 2002, PARADOXES YOUTH SPOR, P31
   FELTZ DL, 2006, SELF EFFICACY BELIEF
   FREDRICKS JA, 2006, DEV PSYCHOL, V42, P689
   Fry MD, 2003, J APPL SPORT PSYCHOL, V15, P50, DOI 10.1080/10413200390180062
   FULLINWIDER RK, 2006, 44 CTR INF RES CIV L
   Gano-Overway LA, 2005, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V6, P215, DOI 10.1016/j.psychsport.2003.11.001
   HAGTVET KA, 2005, SCANDINAVIAN J ED RE, V49, P399, DOI 10.1080/00313830500202983
   Hall R. J., 1999, ORGAN RES METHODS, V2, P233, DOI [10.1177/109442819923002, DOI 10.1177/109442819923002]
   Hansen DM, 2003, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V13, P25, DOI 10.1111/1532-7795.1301006
   Hellison D., 2003, TEACHING RESPONSIBIL
   Hellison D., 2000, YOUTH DEV PHYS ACTIV, P31
   Hoffman M.L, 2001, CONSTRUCTIVE DESTRUC, P61, DOI 10.1037/10433-003
   Hoyle R., 1995, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, P56
   HOYLE RH, 1994, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V62, P429, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.62.3.429
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Kavussanu M, 2006, J APPL SPORT PSYCHOL, V18, P326, DOI 10.1090/10413200600944109
   Kavussanu Maria, 2006, J Sports Sci, V24, P575, DOI 10.1080/02640410500190825
   KLEIBER D.A., 1981, J SPORT PSYCHOL, V3, P114
   Larson A, 2005, SPORT EDUC SOC, V10, P175, DOI 10.1080/13573320500111713
   LERNER RM, 2000, CHILD DEV, V71, P502
   Mahoney J. L., 2005, ORG ACTIVITIES CONTE, P311
   Mahoney J. L., 2005, ORG ACTIVITIES CONTE, P3
   Marsh HW, 2004, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V11, P320, DOI 10.1207/s15328007sem1103_2
   McMahon SD, 2006, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V39, P135, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2005.10.008
   MILLER PA, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P324, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.3.324
   Mooney C, 1993, BOOTSTRAPPING NONPAR
   Mussen P., 2001, CONSTRUCTIVE DESTRUC, P103, DOI DOI 10.1037/10433-005
   Newton M, 2007, REV PSICOL DEPORTE, V16, P67
   Newton M., 2007, URBAN REV, V39, P281, DOI DOI 10.1007/S11256-007-0065-7
   NODDINGS N, 1995, PHI DELTA KAPPAN, V76, P675
   Noddings N., 1992, CHALLENGE CARE SCH
   Payton JW, 2000, J SCHOOL HEALTH, V70, P179
   Petitpas AJ, 2005, SPORT PSYCHOL, V19, P63
   Pittman KJ, 1991, PROMOTING YOUTH DEV
   Roberts W, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P449, DOI 10.2307/1131826
   SHIELDS D, 1995, CHARACTER DEV PHYS A
   SHIELDS DLL, 1996, PEACE CONFLICT J PEA, V2, P369, DOI 10.1207/s15327949pac0204_7
   SMITH RE, 2002, EXPLORING SPORT EXER, P341, DOI 10.1037/10465-017
   Strayer J, 2004, SOC DEV, V13, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9507.2004.00254.x
   Tice DM, 2004, REGULATION OF EMOTION, P213
   Warden D., 2003, ED PSYCHOL, V23, P547, DOI DOI 10.1080/0144341032000123796
   Weiss M. R., 1995, Sport psychology interventions., P39
   Wentzel KR, 1997, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V89, P411, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.89.3.411
NR 67
TC 19
BP 329
EP 340
PY 2009
PD MAR
VL 45
IS 2
DI 10.1037/a0014067
GA 415MX
UT WOS:000263939000004
ER

PT J
AU Zhang, JW
   Howell, RT
AF Zhang, Jia Wei
   Howell, Ryan T.
TI Do time perspectives predict unique variance in life satisfaction beyond
   personality traits?
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Zhang, Jia Wei; Howell, Ryan T.] San Francisco State Univ, Dept Psychol, San Francisco, CA 94132 USA.
RP Howell, RT, San Francisco State Univ, Dept Psychol, 1600 Holloway Ave, San Francisco, CA 94132 USA.
EM thowell@sfsu.edu
DE Life satisfaction; Time perspectives; Personality; Well-being; Happiness
ID INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; INVENTORY; HAPPINESS; THINKING; EVENTS
AB In this study we compared the relationships between time perspectives, the Big Five personality traits, and life satisfaction. Our results replicated past work in that personality traits and time perspectives were both associated with life satisfaction. Individuals high on extraversion and those having a past positive and a present hedonism time perspective were more satisfied with their lives; individuals high on neuroticism and those having a past negative time perspective were less satisfied with their lives. Further, hierarchical regression analyses demonstrated that time perspectives accounted for an additional 13.7% of the variance in life satisfaction beyond personality traits; whereas, personality traits accounted for an additional 4.4% of the variance in life satisfaction beyond time perspectives. Mediation models demonstrated that time perspectives partially accounted for the personality and life satisfaction relationship. We discuss the possibility that most of the association between personality traits and life satisfaction may be due to individual differences in cognitive time frames. (C) 2011 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Boniwell I, 2010, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V5, P24, DOI 10.1080/17439760903271181
   Boyd JN, 2005, UNDERSTANDING BEHAVIOR IN THE CONTEXT OF TIME: THEORY , RESEARCH AND APPLICATION, P85
   MCCRAE RR, 1991, J COUNS DEV, V69, P367
   Cummins R. A., 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P37, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1015678915305
   D'Alessio M, 2003, TIME SOC, V12, P333, DOI 10.1177/0961463X030122010
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P213
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Drake L, 2008, TIME SOC, V17, P47, DOI 10.1177/0961463X07086304
   Dunkel CS, 2010, CURR PSYCHOL, V29, P95, DOI 10.1007/s12144-010-9074-x
   EHRHARDT JJ, 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P177, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1010084410679
   Emmons RA, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P377, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.377
   Fortunato VJ, 2009, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V47, P241, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2009.03.006
   Liberman N, 2008, SCIENCE, V322, P1201, DOI 10.1126/science.1161958
   Lucas RE, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P473, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.3.473
   Lucas RE, 2008, J PERS, V76, P385, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2008.00490.x
   Lyubomirsky S, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P692, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.90.4.692
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   Lyubomirsky S, 1998, MOTIV EMOTION, V22, P155, DOI 10.1023/A:1021396422190
   Lyubomirsky S, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P239, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.239
   McCullough ME, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P540, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.540
   Milfont T. L., 2008, INT J PSYCHOL, V<IT>42</IT>, P49
   Preacher KJ, 2008, BEHAV RES METHODS, V40, P879, DOI 10.3758/BRM.40.3.879
   Ross M., 1986, RELATIVE DEPRIVATION
   SAUCIER G, 1994, J PERS ASSESS, V63, P506, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6303_8
   SCHEIER MF, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.6.1063
   Schimmack U, 2002, J PERS, V70, P345
   Schimmack U, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P1062, DOI 10.1177/0146167204264292
   Steel P, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P138, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.134.1.138
   Suh E, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P1091, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.5.842
   Watson D., 1997, HDB PERSONALITY PSYC, P767, DOI 10.1016/B978-012134645-4/50030-5
   Worrell FC, 2007, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V67, P487, DOI 10.1177/0013164406296985
   ZHANG JW, 2010, ART BALANCING UNPUB
   Zimbardo PG, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P1271, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.77.6.1271
NR 36
TC 6
BP 1261
EP 1266
PY 2011
PD JUN
VL 50
IS 8
DI 10.1016/j.paid.2011.02.021
GA 757IR
UT WOS:000290079200019
ER

PT J
AU Woo, TO
   Mix, P
AF Woo, TO
   Mix, P
TI Self-enhancing reactions to performance feedback in an academic setting
SO JOURNAL OF SOCIAL BEHAVIOR AND PERSONALITY
J9 J SOC BEHAV PERS
LA English
DT Article
RP Woo, TO, MILLERSVILLE UNIV PENNSYLVANIA,DEPT PSYCHOL,POB 1002,MILLERSVILLE,PA 17551, USA.
ID ESTEEM; CONSISTENCY; ENHANCEMENT; PERCEPTIONS
AB College students' affective and cognitive reactions to evaluate feedback and the role that their self-esteem played in these reactions were investigated in an academic setting. Seventy-two students completed a questionnaire containing a performance self-esteem scale and questions that assessed how they defined ''successful'' performance one week prior to a midterm exam. Participants' reactions were then assessed immediately after they were given the exam results. Both affective and cognitive reactions provided overwhelming support for the weak ''form of self-enhancement theory (Shrauger, 1975) and virtually no support for the self-consistency theory (Swann, Griffin, Predmore, & Gaines, 1987). Regardless of their self-esteem levels, students who performed successfully reported higher levels of positive affect, lower levels of negative affect, and were more satisfied with their performance than those who received failure feedback. These ''success'' students were also more likely to view the feedback as accurate, the exam as a good diagnostic tool, grades as a valid indicator of effort, and make internal attributions of their performances. Students' beliefs that grades reflected their ability was the only reaction that showed a greater self-enhancing tendency among the high self-esteem students.
CR Brockner J., 1993, SELF ESTEEM PUZZLE L, P219
   Cohen P., 1983, APPLIED MULTIPLE REG
   Greenwald Anthony G., 1992, PSYCHOL INQ, V3, P329, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0304_8
   JONES SC, 1973, PSYCHOL BULL, V79, P185, DOI 10.1037/h0033957
   JUSSIM L, 1995, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V31, P322, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1995.1015
   Lecky P., 1945, SELF CONSISTENCY THE
   MCFARLIN DB, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P521, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.40.3.521
   MORELAND RL, 1984, J PERS, V52, P156, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1984.tb00350.x
   OKUN MA, 1993, CONTEMP EDUC PSYCHOL, V18, P414, DOI 10.1006/ceps.1993.1031
   SHEPPERD JA, 1993, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V14, P455, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp1404_5
   Shepperd JA, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P844, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.4.844
   SHRAUGER JS, 1975, PSYCHOL BULL, V82, P581, DOI 10.1037/h0076791
   STAKE JE, 1979, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V3, P365, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1979.tb00686.x
   SWANN WB, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P1038, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.6.1038
   Swann W. B., 1985, SELF SOCIAL LIFE, P100
   SWANN WB, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P17, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.1.17
   SWANN WB, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P881, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.5.881
   SWEENEY PD, 1990, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P818, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1990.tb00381.x
   WAYMENT HA, 1995, J PERS, V63, P729, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1995.tb00315.x
NR 19
TC 3
BP 481
EP 500
PY 1997
PD JUN
VL 12
IS 2
GA XL753
UT WOS:A1997XL75300012
ER

PT J
AU Cohen, S
   Lemay, EP
AF Cohen, Sheldon
   Lemay, Edward P.
TI Why would social networks be linked to affect and health practices?
SO HEALTH PSYCHOLOGY
J9 HEALTH PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Carnegie Mellon Univ, Dept Psychol, Pittsburgh, PA 15213 USA.
   Yale Univ, Dept Psychol, New Haven, CT 06520 USA.
RP Cohen, S, Carnegie Mellon Univ, Dept Psychol, Pittsburgh, PA 15213 USA.
EM scohen@cmu.edu
DE social integration; smoking; alcohol consumption; positive affect;
   negative affect
ID COMMON COLD; TIES; SUSCEPTIBILITY; INTEGRATION; VALIDITY; SMOKING;
   SUPPORT; STRESS
AB Objective: To examine the relation among social integration (SI), affect, and smoking and alcohol consumption.
   Design: The authors administered social network and psychological questionnaires to 193 adults and then interviewed them on 14 consecutive evenings about their daily social interactions, affect, and smoking and alcohol consumption.
   Main outcome measures: The main outcome measures were positive and negative affect, smoking, and alcohol consumption.
   Results: Between-subjects analyses found that those with more diverse social networks (high in SI) interacted with more people and smoked and drank less. SI was not, however, associated with affect. In contrast, within-subject analyses found that the more people participants interacted with during a day, the greater their positive affect, drinking, and smoking on that day. However, this occurred primarily for persons low in SI. High-SI persons reported high positive affect irrespective of the number of people with whom they interacted, and their smoking and drinking behaviors were less influenced by number of interactants.
   Conclusion: Sl may alter health because it affects responsiveness to the social influences of others.
CR AIKEN LS, 1991, MULTIPLE REGR TESTIN
   Bassuk SS, 1999, ANN INTERN MED, V131, P165
   Berkman L, 2000, SOCIAL EPIDEMIOLOGY, P137
   BERKMAN LF, 1995, PSYCHOSOM MED, V57, P245
   Berkman LF, 1983, HLTH WAYS LIVING ALA
   Brissett I, 2000, SOCIAL SUPPORT MEASU, P53
   BRYK A. S., 1992, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   Cacioppo JT, 2003, PERSPECT BIOL MED, V46, pS39, DOI 10.1353/pbm.2003.0049
   CLARK MS, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P94, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.53.1.94
   Cohen S, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P652, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000077508.57784.DA
   COHEN S, 1988, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V7, P269, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.7.3.269
   Cohen S., 1985, SOCIAL SUPPORT THEOR, P73
   COHEN S, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P310, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.98.2.310
   Cohen S, 1997, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V277, P1940
   COHEN S, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P385, DOI 10.2307/2136404
   Cohen S, 2004, AM PSYCHOL, V59, P676, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.59.8.676
   DURKHEIM E, 1952, SUCIDE
   Goldberg LR., 1992, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT J, V4, P26, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.4.1.26
   Helgeson V, 1998, PSYCHO-ONCOLOGY, P99
   HOUSE JS, 1988, SCIENCE, V241, P540, DOI 10.1126/science.3399889
   Kawachi I, 2001, J URBAN HEALTH, V78, P458, DOI 10.1093/jurban/78.3.458
   Krause N., 1995, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V50, P59, DOI 10.1093/geronb/58.2.P88
   Lakey B., 2000, MEASURING INTERVENIN, P29
   Mohr CD, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P489, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.3.489
   Nezlek JB, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P771, DOI 10.1177/0146167201277001
   PATRICK DL, 1994, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V84, P1086, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.84.7.1086
   PEARLIN LI, 1978, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V19, P2, DOI 10.2307/2136319
   Peplau L., 1982, LONELINESS SOURCEBOO, P1
   Pressman SD, 2005, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V24, P297, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.24.3.297
   Raudenbush S., 2000, HLM 5 HIERARCHICAL L
   Reis H. T., 2000, SOCIAL SUPPORT MEASU, P136
   ROOK KS, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P1097, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.5.1097
   Rosenthal R., 1984, ESSENTIALS BEHAV RES
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   Scheier MF, 2006, J BEHAV MED, V29, P291, DOI 10.1007/s10865-005-9044-1
   Seeman TE, 1996, ANN EPIDEMIOL, V6, P442, DOI 10.1016/S1047-2797(96)00095-6
   THOITS PA, 1983, AM SOCIOL REV, V48, P416
   Uchino BN, 2004, SOCIAL SUPPORT PHYS
   UMBERSON D, 1987, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V28, P306, DOI 10.2307/2136848
   USALA PD, 1989, RES AGING, V11, P403, DOI 10.1177/0164027589114001
   Wills T. A., 1985, COPING SUBSTANCE USE
   Wills TA, 1997, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V87, P56, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.87.1.56
NR 42
TC 23
BP 410
EP 417
PY 2007
PD JUL
VL 26
IS 4
DI 10.1037/0278-6133.26.4.410
GA 187EB
UT WOS:000247829100004
ER

PT J
AU Ogle, CM
   Rubin, DC
   Siegler, IC
AF Ogle, Christin M.
   Rubin, David C.
   Siegler, Ilene C.
TI The Impact of the Developmental Timing of Trauma Exposure on PTSD
   Symptoms and Psychosocial Functioning Among Older Adults
SO DEVELOPMENTAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 DEV PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ogle, Christin M.; Rubin, David C.; Siegler, Ilene C.] Duke Univ, Dept Psychol & Neurosci, Durham, NC 27708 USA.
   [Rubin, David C.] Aarhus Univ, Ctr Autobiog Memory Res, Aarhus, Denmark.
   [Siegler, Ilene C.] Duke Univ, Sch Med, Dept Psychiat & Behav Sci, Durham, NC 27708 USA.
RP Ogle, CM, Duke Univ, Dept Psychol & Neurosci, Box 90086, Durham, NC 27708 USA.
EM christin.ogle@duke.edu
DE posttraumatic stress; psychosocial functioning; developmental periods;
   life span; older adults
ID POSTTRAUMATIC-STRESS-DISORDER; ADVERSE CHILDHOOD EXPERIENCES; LIFE
   EVENTS; AUTOBIOGRAPHICAL MEMORIES; FOLLOW-UP; DEPRESSION; ABUSE; SPAN;
   AGE; IDENTITY
AB The present study examined the impact of the developmental timing of trauma exposure on posttraumatic stress disorder (PTSD) symptoms and psychosocial functioning in a large sample of community-dwelling older adults (N = 1,995). Specifically, we investigated whether the negative consequences of exposure to traumatic events were greater for traumas experienced during childhood, adolescence, young adulthood, midlife, or older adulthood. Each of these developmental periods is characterized by age-related changes in cognitive and social processes that may influence psychological adjustment following trauma exposure. Results revealed that older adults who experienced their currently most distressing traumatic event during childhood exhibited more severe symptoms of PTSD and lower subjective happiness compared with older adults who experienced their most distressing trauma after the transition to adulthood. Similar findings emerged for measures of social support and coping ability. The differential effects of childhood compared with later life traumas were not fully explained by differences in cumulative trauma exposure or by differences in the objective and subjective characteristics of the events. Our findings demonstrate the enduring nature of traumatic events encountered early in the life course and underscore the importance of examining the developmental context of trauma exposure in investigations of the long-term consequences of traumatic experiences.
CR American Psychiatric Association, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Anda RF, 2006, EUR ARCH PSY CLIN N, V256, P174, DOI 10.1007/s00406-005-0624-4
   Anders SL, 2011, J ANXIETY DISORD, V25, P176, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2010.08.018
   ANTONUCCI TC, 1991, LIFE-SPAN DEVELOPMENTAL PSYCHOLOGY : PERSPECTIVES ON STRESS AND COPING, P261
   Benight CC, 2008, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V76, P677, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.76.4.677
   Berntsen D, 2004, MEM COGNITION, V32, P427, DOI 10.3758/BF03195836
   Berntsen D, 2006, BEHAV RES THER, V44, P219, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2005.01.009
   Berntsen D, 2011, EMOTION, V11, P1190, DOI 10.1037/a0024940
   Berntsen D, 2002, PSYCHOL AGING, V17, P636, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.17.4.636
   Berntsen D, 2007, APPL COGNITIVE PSYCH, V21, P417, DOI 10.1002/acp.1290
   Blanchard EB, 1996, BEHAV RES THER, V34, P669, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(96)00033-2
   Breslau N, 1998, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V55, P626, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.55.7.626
   Breslau N, 2008, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V65, P431, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.65.4.431
   Breslau N, 1999, PSYCHOL MED, V29, P813, DOI 10.1017/S0033291799008612
   Brewin CR, 2000, J TRAUMA STRESS, V13, P499, DOI 10.1023/A:1007741526169
   Brewin CR, 2000, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V68, P748, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.68.5.748
   CARSTENSEN LL, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P331, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.7.3.331
   Champagne FA, 2010, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V5, P564, DOI 10.1177/1745691610383494
   Chapman DP, 2004, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V82, P217, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2003.12.013
   Cloitre M, 2009, J TRAUMA STRESS, V22, P399, DOI 10.1002/jts.20444
   COHEN S, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P310, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.98.2.310
   Colbert J. S., 2009, HEALTH EDUC BEHAV, V36, P259, DOI [10.1177/1090198107303310, DOI 10.1177/1090198107303310]
   Conway MA, 2000, PSYCHOL REV, V107, P261, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.107.2.261
   Diehl MK, 2010, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V65, P340, DOI 10.1093/geronb/gbp110
   Draper B, 2008, J AM GERIATR SOC, V56, P262, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2007.01537.x
   Dulin PL, 2010, J TRAUMA STRESS, V23, P296, DOI 10.1002/jts.20512
   Edwards VJ, 2001, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V25, P307, DOI 10.1016/S0145-2134(00)00238-6
   Erikson E., 1963, CHILDHOOD SOC
   Felitti VJ, 1998, AM J PREV MED, V14, P245, DOI 10.1016/S0749-3797(98)00017-8
   Fox SE, 2010, CHILD DEV, V81, P28, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2009.01380.x
   Glaser JP, 2006, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V61, P229, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2006.04.014
   Goodman GS, 2010, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V61, P325, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.093008.100403
   Gross JJ, 1997, PSYCHOL AGING, V12, P590, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.12.4.590
   Habermas T, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P748, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.126.5.748
   Hammen C, 2000, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V68, P782, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.68.5.782
   HAMMEN C, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P555, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.4.555
   Hazel NA, 2008, PSYCHOL MED, V38, P581, DOI 10.1017/S0033291708002857
   Hiskey S, 2008, J GERIATR PSYCH NEUR, V21, P232, DOI 10.1177/0891988708324937
   Hooker K., 2010, ANN REV GERONTOLOGY, V30, P201
   KAUP BA, 1994, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V2, P239
   KESSLER RC, 1995, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V52, P1048
   Kilpatrick D. G., 1998, DSM 4 SOURCEBOOK, V4, P803
   Koenen KC, 2008, J TRAUMA STRESS, V21, P49, DOI 10.1002/jts.20304
   KRAUSE N, 1993, J GERONTOL, V48, pP117
   Krause N, 2004, PSYCHOL AGING, V19, P637, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.19.4.637
   Krause N, 2005, AGEING SOC, V25, P501, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X0500382X
   Kubany ES, 2000, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V12, P210, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.12.2.210
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1006824100041
   McCrae RR, 1999, DEV PSYCHOL, V35, P466, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.35.2.466
   McLaughlin KA, 2010, PSYCHOL MED, V40, P1647, DOI 10.1017/S0033291709992121
   Royse D., 1993, J APPL SOCIAL SCI, V17, P179
   Rubin DC, 2000, MEMORY, V8, P265, DOI 10.1080/096582100406810
   Rubin DC, 2008, PSYCHOL REV, V115, P985, DOI 10.1037/a0013397
   Rubin DC, 1998, MEM COGNITION, V26, P3, DOI 10.3758/BF03211366
   Rubin DC, 2011, CONSCIOUS COGN, V20, P840, DOI 10.1016/j.concog.2011.03.015
   RUTTER M, 1989, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V30, P23, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1989.tb00768.x
   Schnurr P., 2002, J CLIN GEROPSYCHOLOG, V8, P175, DOI [10.1023/A:1015992110544, DOI 10.1023/A:1015992110544]
   Shmotkin D, 2009, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V44, P989, DOI 10.1007/s00127-009-0020-x
   Shrira A, 2012, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V82, P251, DOI 10.1111/j.1939-0025.2012.01149.x
   Siegler I. C., 2004, MIDDLE AGE SCALE DEV
   SIEGLER IC, 1992, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V45, P1243, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(92)90165-J
   Solomon Z, 2006, AM J PSYCHIAT, V163, P659, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.163.4.659
   Strauss K, 2011, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V128, P267, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2010.07.009
   van der Kolk BA, 2005, PSYCHIAT ANN, V35, P401
   van der Kolk BA, 2005, J TRAUMA STRESS, V18, P389, DOI 10.1002/jts.20047
   Weathers F, 1993, ANN M INT SOC TRAUM
   Wilson RS, 2006, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V14, P307, DOI 10.1097/01.JGP.0000196637.95869.d9
   Yehuda R, 2009, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V119, P25, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2008.01248.x
NR 68
TC 0
BP 2191
EP 2200
PY 2013
PD NOV
VL 49
IS 11
DI 10.1037/a0031985
GA 249JN
UT WOS:000326773600019
ER

PT J
AU TOMASI, G
AF TOMASI, G
TI MANS HAPPINESS - ARISTOTLE, EPICURUS, THE STOICS, AQUINAS, KANT - GERMAN
   - FORSCHNER,M
SO VERIFICHE
J9 VERIFICHE
LA Italian
DT Book Review
CR FORSCHNER M, 1993, GLUCK MENSCHEN ARIST
NR 1
TC 0
BP 429
EP 437
PY 1995
PD JUL-DEC
VL 24
IS 3-4
GA TW591
UT WOS:A1995TW59100009
ER

PT J
AU Pacek, A
   Radcliff, B
AF Pacek, Alexander
   Radcliff, Benjamin
TI Assessing the Welfare State: The Politics of Happiness
SO PERSPECTIVES ON POLITICS
J9 PERSPECT POLIT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Pacek, Alexander] Texas A&M Univ, Dept Polit Sci, College Stn, TX 77843 USA.
   [Radcliff, Benjamin] Univ Notre Dame, Dept Polit Sci, Notre Dame, IN 46556 USA.
RP Pacek, A, Texas A&M Univ, Dept Polit Sci, College Stn, TX 77843 USA.
EM e339ap@polisci.tamu.edu; radcliff.1@nd.edu
AB While there is a vast and highly contentious literature devoted to understanding the economic, social, and political consequences of the welfare state, little attention has been paid to the fundamental question of whether social security programs actually improve the overall quality of human life. We attempt such an appraisal, using the extent to which individuals find their lives to be satisfying as an evaluative metric. Considering national rates of satisfaction in the industrial democracies from the 1970s to the present, we find that citizens find life more rewarding as the generosity of the welfare state increases, net of economic or cultural conditions. The implications for social policy are discussed.
CR Allard SW, 2000, J POLIT, V62, P350
   Allik J, 2004, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V35, P29, DOI 10.1177/0022022103260381
   Armingeon Klaus, 2005, COMP POLITICAL DATA
   Atkinson A. B., 1999, EC CONSEQUENCES ROLL
   BECK N, 1995, AM POLIT SCI REV, V89, P634, DOI 10.2307/2082979
   BUCKINGHAM A, 2000, REFORMING AUSTR WELF
   BUTLER S, 1987, OUT POVERTY TRAP
   Castles Francis G., 1982, IMPACT PARTIES POLIT
   Chung RCY, 1996, J NERV MENT DIS, V184, P346, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199606000-00003
   CROOK C, 1997, ECONOMIST       0920, P20
   Diener E, 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P851, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.851
   Di Tella R, 2003, REV ECON STAT, V85, P809
   EINSTEIN A, 2002, MON REV, V52, P36
   Esping-Andersen G., 1985, POLITICS MARKETS SOC
   Esping-Andersen G., 1990, 3 WORLDS WELFARE CAP
   ESPINGANDERSEN G, 1988, DECOMMODIFICATION WO
   Fraser N., 1997, JUSTICE INTERRUPTUS
   Frey B., 2005, HAPPINESS EC
   Friedman M., 1979, FREE CHOOSE
   Gilder G., 1993, WEALTH POVERTY
   Hicks A., 1999, SOCIAL DEMOCRACY WEL
   HICKS AM, 1992, AM POLIT SCI REV, V86, P658, DOI 10.2307/1964129
   Huber E., 2001, DEV CRISIS WELFARE S
   Huber E, 2004, COMP WELFARE STATES
   Inglehart R., 1990, CULTURE SHIFT ADV IN
   KALIL A, 2000, J SOC ISSUES, V56, P777
   Kenworthy L, 1999, SOC FORCES, V77, P1119, DOI 10.2307/3005973
   Kenworthy L., 2005, PERSPECTIVES POLITIC, V3, P449
   LANE R, 1978, J POLIT, V40, P1, DOI 10.2307/2129974
   Lane RE, 2000, LOSS HAPPINESS MARKE
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   LINDBECK A, 1983, EUROPEAN EC REV, V21, P227
   Lindbeck A., 1981, WORK DISINCENTIVES W
   Lindblom Charles, 1977, POLITICS MARKETS
   Marshall T., 1950, CITIZENSHIP SOCIAL C
   Messner SF, 1997, SOC FORCES, V75, P1393, DOI 10.2307/2580676
   Murray C., 1984, LOSING GROUND AM SOC
   MYERS D, 1997, FUTURIST, V31, P27
   Myers D., 1993, PURSUIT HAPPINESS
   MYERS DG, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P10, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1995.tb00298.x
   *OECD, 2004, SOC EXP DAT SET 1980
   Olson M., 1982, RISE DECLINE NATIONS
   Ouweneel P, 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P167, DOI 10.1023/A:1019619324661
   Pew Research Center, 2006, AR WE HAPP YET
   Putnam R, 2000, BOWLING ALONE COLLAP
   Radcliff B, 2001, AM POLIT SCI REV, V95, P939
   SAUNDERS P, 2000, REFORMING AUSTR WELF
   Scruggs L., 2005, COMP WELFARE ENTITLE
   STIMSON JA, 1985, AM J POLIT SCI, V29, P914, DOI 10.2307/2111187
   *TRANSP INT, 2000, TI CORR PERC IND 200
   VEENHOVEN R, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V32, P101, DOI 10.1007/BF01078732
   VEENHOVEN R, 1997, REV QUEBECOISE PSYCH, V0018
   VEENHOVEN R, 1997, GIFT SOC
   VEENHOVEN R, 2000, J COMP POLICY ANAL, V0002
   Veenhoven R., 1993, HAPPINESS NATIONS
   Veenhoven R, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V37, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00300268
   WATSON D, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P927, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.6.927
   World Bank, 2007, WORLD DEV IND 2007
NR 59
TC 23
BP 267
EP 277
PY 2008
PD JUN
VL 6
IS 2
DI 10.1017/S1537592708080602
GA V11HF
UT WOS:000207522000005
ER

PT J
AU Beck, A
   Canamero, L
   Bard, KA
AF Beck, Aryel
   Canamero, Lola
   Bard, Kim A.
TI Towards an Affect Space for Robots to Display Emotional Body Language
SO 2010 IEEE RO-MAN
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Beck, Aryel; Canamero, Lola] Univ Hertfordshire, Adapt Syst Res Grp, Sch Comp Sci & STRI, Hatfield AL10 9AB, Herts, England.
RP Beck, A, Univ Hertfordshire, Adapt Syst Res Grp, Sch Comp Sci & STRI, Coll Lane, Hatfield AL10 9AB, Herts, England.
EM a.beck2@herts.ac.uk; l.canamero@herts.ac.uk; kim.bard@port.ac.uk
ID EXPRESSIONS
AB In order for robots to be socially accepted and generate empathy it is necessary that they display rich emotions. For robots such as Nao, body language is the best medium available given their inability to convey facial expressions. Displaying emotional body language that can be interpreted whilst interacting with the robot should significantly improve its sociability. This research investigates the creation of an Affect Space for the generation of emotional body language to be displayed by robots.
   To create an Affect Space for body language, one has to establish the contribution of the different positions of the joints to the emotional expression. The experiment reported in this paper investigated the effect of varying a robot's head position on the interpretation, Valence, Arousal and Stance of emotional key poses. It was found that participants were better than chance level in interpreting the key poses. This finding confirms that body language is an appropriate medium for robot to express emotions. Moreover, the results of this study support the conclusion that Head Position is an important body posture variable. Head Position up increased correct identification for some emotion displays (pride, happiness, and excitement), whereas Head Position down increased correct identification for other displays (anger, sadness). Fear, however, was identified well regardless of Head Position. Head up was always evaluated as more highly Aroused than Head straight or down. Evaluations of Valence (degree of negativity to positivity) and Stance (degree to which the robot was aversive to approaching), however, depended on both Head Position and the emotion displayed. The effects of varying this single body posture variable were complex.
CR Anthony A., 2004, PERCEPTION, V33, P716
   Argyle M, 1988, BODILY COMMUNICATION
   Beck A., 2009, AISB ED UK
   Breazal C. L., 2002, DESIGNING SOCIABLE R
   Coulson M, 2004, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V28, P117, DOI 10.1023/B:JONB.0000023655.25550.be
   De Silva R. P., 2004, COMPUT ANIMAT VIRT W, V15, P269
   de Gelder B, 2009, PHILOS T R SOC B, V364, P3475, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2009.0190
   de Gelder B, 2006, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V7, P242, DOI 10.1038/nrn1872
   Grammer K, 2004, COLLEGIUM ANTROPOL, V28, P159
   Hietanen JK, 2008, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V49, P221, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.2008.00644.x
   Jamy L., 2009, NOVEL INTERACTION ME, V5611/2009, P331
   Maestri G., 2006, DIGITAL CHARACTER AN
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   Saerbeck M., 2010, HUM ROB INT HRI2010
   SCHOUWSTRA SJ, 1995, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V81, P673
   Thomas F., 1995, ILLUSION LIFE
   Wallbott HG, 1998, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V28, P879, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(1998110)28:6<879::AID-EJSP901>3.0.CO;2-W
NR 17
TC 3
BP 464
EP 469
PY 2010
GA BYV58
UT WOS:000300610200081
ER

PT J
AU Baguley, IJ
   Cooper, J
   Felmingham, K
AF Baguley, IJ
   Cooper, J
   Felmingham, K
TI Aggressive Behavior following traumatic brain injury - How common is
   common?
SO JOURNAL OF HEAD TRAUMA REHABILITATION
J9 J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ New S Wales, Sch Psychol, Sydney, NSW, Australia.
   Westmead Hosp, Brain Injury Rehabil Serv, Sydney, NSW, Australia.
RP Baguley, IJ, Westmead Hosp, Brain Injury Rehabil Serv, POB 533, Wentworthville, NSW 2145, Australia.
EM ianb@biru.wsahs.nsw.gov.au
DE aggression; follow up; predictors; prevalence; traumatic brain injury
ID HEAD-INJURY; PRACTICAL SCALE; AGITATION; DEPRESSION; RESTLESSNESS;
   MANAGEMENT; INVENTORY
AB Objective: To assess the prevalence and predictors of aggressive behavior among traumatic brain injury (TBI) survivors at 6, 24, and 60 months postdischarge. Design: Mixed cross-sectional and longitudinal data from a 5-year follow-tip study of discharged TBI patients analyzed retrospectively. Setting: A specialized Brain Injury Rehabilitation Service of a tertiary referral hospital. Patients: Two hundred twenty-eight (228) patients with moderate to severe TBI. Main Outcome Measures: The Overt Aggression Scale; injury-related variables (in particular, Glasgow Coma and Outcome scales and posttraumatic amnesia duration); and a battery of postdischarge questionnaires (Beck Depression Inventory, Trauma Complaints List, General Health Questionnaire, etc). Results: At any given follow-tip period, 25% of the participants were classified as aggressive. Aggression, where present, was consistently associated with depression, concurrent traumatic complaints, younger age at injury, and low satisfaction with life rather than with injury, demographic, or premorbid characteristics. Depression was the factor that was most significantly associated with aggressive behavior at all times postinjury followed by a younger age at the time of injury. Conclusions: Aggression is a common, fluctuating, and long-term problem following TBI. The underlying association between aggression and psychosocial variables lends support to the provision of ongoing Outreach services and psychological and behavioral interventions for all affected TBI survivors.
CR Alderman N, 1999, BRAIN INJURY, V13, P669
   Babor T. F., 1989, ALCOHOL USE DISORDER
   BECK AT, 1988, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V8, P77, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(88)90050-5
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   Bogner JA, 2001, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P636, DOI 10.1097/00002060-200109000-00002
   BROOKE MM, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P320, DOI 10.1016/0003-9993(92)90003-F
   BROOKS DN, 1986, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V49, P549, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.49.5.549
   Bryant RA, 2001, J NERV MENT DIS, V189, P109, DOI 10.1097/00005053-200102000-00006
   CASSIDY JW, 1994, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V9, P43, DOI 10.1097/00001199-199409000-00005
   CORRIGAN J D, 1992, Brain Injury, V6, P155, DOI 10.3109/02699059209029653
   Corrigan JD, 1997, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V78, P132, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(97)90253-7
   CORRIGAN JD, 1988, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V69, P487
   Diener E., 1985, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164
   Dikmen SS, 2004, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V85, P1457, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2003.12.041
   GALSKI T, 1994, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V75, P380, DOI 10.1016/0003-9993(94)90158-9
   GLENN MB, 1987, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V2, P71, DOI 10.1097/00001199-198703000-00010
   Goldberg D, 1972, DETECTION PSYCHIAT I
   Hall K. M., 1993, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V8, P60, DOI 10.1097/00001199-199308020-00008
   HALL KM, 1992, NEUROREHABILITATION, V2, P98
   HALL KM, 1994, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V75, P876, DOI 10.1016/0003-9993(94)90112-0
   HINKELDEY N S, 1990, Brain Injury, V4, P115, DOI 10.3109/02699059009026157
   JENNETT B, 1975, LANCET, V1, P480
   Johnson R., 1996, CLIN REHABIL, V10, P173, DOI 10.1177/026921559601000215
   Kim SH, 1999, J NERV MENT DIS, V187, P327, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199906000-00001
   MAROSSZEKY NEV, 1998, PTA PROTOCOL GUIDELI
   MILLER L, 1991, COG REHABIL, V9, P6
   MILLER L, 1990, PSYCHOTHERAPY PRIVAT, V8, P1
   O'Leary CA, 2000, BEHAV INTERVENT, V15, P205, DOI 10.1002/1099-078X(200007/09)15:3<205::AID-BIN56>3.3.CO;2-B
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Plylar P A, 1989, J Neurosci Nurs, V21, P353
   REYES RL, 1981, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V62, P20
   SAUNDERS JB, 1993, ADDICTION, V88, P791, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.1993.tb02093.x
   SHORES EA, 1986, MED J AUSTRALIA, V144, P569
   SHORES EA, 1995, APPL NEUROPSYCHOL, V2, P67
   Tateno A, 2003, J NEUROPSYCH CLIN N, V15, P155, DOI 10.1176/appi.neuropsych.15.2.155
   TEASDALE G, 1974, LANCET, V2, P81
   TENNANT C, 1977, MED J AUSTRALIA, V2, P392
   YUDOFSKY SC, 1986, AM J PSYCHIAT, V143, P35
NR 38
TC 59
BP 45
EP 56
PY 2006
PD JAN-FEB
VL 21
IS 1
GA 004WW
UT WOS:000234784300005
ER

PT J
AU Demers, A
   Bisson, J
   Palluy, J
AF Demers, A
   Bisson, J
   Palluy, J
TI Wives' convergence with their husbands' alcohol use: Social conditions
   as mediators
SO JOURNAL OF STUDIES ON ALCOHOL
J9 J STUD ALCOHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Montreal, Hlth & Prevent Social Res Grp, Montreal, PQ H3C 3J7, Canada.
   Univ Montreal, Dept Sociol, Montreal, PQ H3C 3J7, Canada.
RP Demers, A, Univ Montreal, Hlth & Prevent Social Res Grp, 2801 Edouard Montpetit,CP 6128,Succ Ctr Ville, Montreal, PQ H3C 3J7, Canada.
ID DRINKING PATTERNS; MARITAL HAPPINESS; WOMEN; CONSUMPTION; AMERICAN;
   POPULATION; COUPLES; 3-WAVE; ROLES
AB Objective: This study examines, in a general population, how the association of wives' alcohol use with their husbands' is mediated by social conditions such as working and child-rearing roles, age, martial happiness and socioeconomic levels. Method: Data come from the Quebec Health and Social Survey 1992-93. The sample comprised 6,582 couples; 3,872 couples after weighting. Regression analyses assessed the contribution of husbands' drinking to wives' drinking, independently, as well as in interaction with social conditions. Frequency of drinking in general and frequency of five or more drinks per occasion (5+) were analyzed. Results: Wives' drinking is positively related to their husbands' drinking, both in terms of frequency of drinking and, to a lesser degree, of frequency of 5+. The drinking frequency association is not modified by working or child-rearing roles. nor by age, but is more marked for couples of higher socioeconomic levels and for wives happy with marital life. The frequency of 5+ association is not modified by marital happiness or by wives' working roles, but is more marked for couples of higher socioeconomic levels, for couples with a child at home and for younger women. Conclusions: This study highlights the contribution of social factors to the association of wives' drinking with their husbands' and suggests that these social factors operate through structuring marital drinking interactions. Further research is needed to clarify the complex social processes that mediate the spousal drinking association.
CR CAETANO R, 1986, ALCOHOL HEALTH RES W, V11, P26
   CELENTANO DD, 1984, J STUD ALCOHOL, V45, P355
   CHAPIUS R, 1989, ALCOOL MODE ADAPTATI
   CORBETT K, 1991, J STUD ALCOHOL, V52, P215
   CROTEAU MJ, 1995, CONSOMMATION ALCOOL
   DEMERS A, 1997, CONTEMP DRUG PROBL, V24, P449
   Douglas Mary, 1984, FOOD SOCIAL ORDER ST
   ELIANY M, 1992, USAGE ALCOOL AUTRES
   FILLMORE KM, 1991, BRIT J ADDICT, V86, P1221
   Fillmore K. M., 1984, ALCOHOL PROBLEMS WOM, P7
   FORTIN A, 1987, HIST FAMILLES RESEAU
   Gavaler J S, 1995, Recent Dev Alcohol, V12, P199, DOI 10.1007/0-306-47138-8_11
   GLEIBERMAN L, 1992, BEHAV GENET, V22, P63, DOI 10.1007/BF01066793
   GOMBERG ESL, 1988, ALCOHOL ALCOHOLISM, V23, P507
   *GOV QUEB, 1995, RAPP ENQ SOC SANT 19, V1
   Gusfield J, 1987, CONSTRUCTIVE DRINKIN, P73
   HAMMER T, 1989, BRIT J ADDICT, V84, P767
   Holmila M., 1987, CONTEMP DRUG PROBL, V14, P649
   HORWITZ AV, 1991, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V32, P221, DOI 10.2307/2136805
   ILFELD FW, 1976, PSYCHOL REP, V39, P1215
   JACOB T, 1988, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V56, P73, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.56.1.73
   JACOB T, 1986, J STUD ALCOHOL, V47, P219
   JACOB T, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P231, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.97.2.231
   JARVINEN M, 1991, DRUG PROB, V18, P389
   JOHNSON DR, 1992, J MARRIAGE FAM, V54, P582, DOI 10.2307/353244
   MCLEOD JD, 1993, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V17, P1146, DOI 10.1111/j.1530-0277.1993.tb05220.x
   MIDANIK LT, 1992, ALCOHOL HEALTH RES W, V16, P183
   NADEAU L, 1984, FEMMES ALCOOL AM NOR
   Orcutt James D., 1991, SOC CULTURE DRINKING, P198
   ORTHNER DK, 1990, J LEISURE RES, V22, P125
   Preville M., 1992, CAHIERS RECHERCHE, V7
   PRICE RA, 1980, BEHAV GENET, V10, P59, DOI 10.1007/BF01067319
   Room R, 1996, J SUBST ABUSE, V8, P227, DOI 10.1016/S0899-3289(96)90271-0
   Room R., 1991, CONTEMP DRUG PROBL, V18, P573
   Sallis JF, 1988, HLTH BEHAV EMERGING, P107
   SHORE ER, 1991, BRIT J ADDICT, V86, P171
   SHORE ER, 1992, ALCOHOL HEALTH RES W, V16, P160
   *STAT CAN, 1992, DICT REC 1991
   SULKUNEN P, 1988, RECHERCHE MODERNITE
   WHITE LK, 1983, J MARRIAGE FAM, V45, P511, DOI 10.2307/351656
   WILSNACK RW, 1987, SOC PROBL, V34, P231, DOI 10.1525/sp.1987.34.3.03a00020
   WILSNACK RW, 1984, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V74, P1231, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.74.11.1231
   Wilsnack S C, 1995, Recent Dev Alcohol, V12, P29
   ZIMMERMAN RS, 1989, HEALTH EDUC QUART, V16, P57, DOI 10.1177/109019818901600108
   ZUO JP, 1992, J MARRIAGE FAM, V54, P870, DOI 10.2307/353168
NR 45
TC 25
BP 368
EP 377
PY 1999
PD MAY
VL 60
IS 3
GA 192CC
UT WOS:000080059800011
ER

PT J
AU Doodman, P
   Edalati, A
   Imanifar, HR
AF Doodman, Parvaneh
   Edalati, Ali
   Imanifar, Hamid Reza
TI The Relationship Between, Five Factor of Personality (NEO), and Life
   Satisfaction among Iranian Student (Case Study: Payame Noor University,
   Lamerd, Iran)
SO LIFE SCIENCE JOURNAL-ACTA ZHENGZHOU UNIVERSITY OVERSEAS EDITION
J9 LIFE SCI J
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Doodman, Parvaneh; Edalati, Ali; Imanifar, Hamid Reza] Payame Noor Univ, Fac Econ & Social Sci, Tehran 193953697, Iran.
RP Edalati, A, Payame Noor Univ, Tehran, Iran.
EM alisq2008@yahoo.com
DE Big five factor of Personality; Life Satisfaction; Personality Traits;
   Subscale Personality; Iran
ID MODEL
AB The study aim is to study predict rate of five NEO personality factor and its subscale from life satisfaction (self-satisfaction, life environment, school, friends, family) among students university. With descriptive research method 50 girls and 50 as multi-stage cluster sampling are selected among Lamerd Payame Noor students. They were measured with NEO and Life Satisfaction questionnaires. The result of research is shown that none of the 5 personality factors could predict total satisfaction. But in forecasting subscale life satisfaction by five personality factor was different. Factor conscientiousness and subscales seeking progress, consent from family, pleasant being factor and subscale integrity, consent from friends, Extraversion factor, consent from school, consent from environment and self-satisfaction and pleasant being factor with subscale submission can predicts consent of the individual significantly. Above results showed that negative factor and extraversion factor (positively) could not predict satisfaction from life. The study showed that women are better in each four factor neuroticism, flexibility, extraversion, and conscientiousness. And only in being pleasant factor not find meaningful difference. Research results in field of sex differences can stimulate very questions and researches. The present results can provide very adaptive researches in other social and cultural. [Doodman, P. et al. The Relationship Between, Five Factor of Personality (NEO), And Life Satisfaction among Iranian Student (Case Study: Payame Noor University, Lamerd, Iran). Life Sci J 2012; 9(3): 2382-2390] (ISSN: 1097-8135). http://www.lifesciencesite.com.343
CR Benet-Martinez V, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P729, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.3.729
   Bower GH, 1981, THEORIES LEARNING
   Chamorro-Premuzic T, 2009, J INDIVID DIF, V30, P20, DOI 10.1027/1614-0001.30.1.20
   Chamorro-Premuzic T., 2007, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU
   Costa P, 1992, NEO PI R  LUTZ
   De Raad B., 2002, BIG 5 ASSESSMENT
   Delavar A., 2007, RES METHOD PSYCHOL E
   Gerocy F, 1998, THESIS TARBIAYAT MOD
   Laynooni I. L., 2004, PERSONALITY VALUATIO
   Matthews G, 2003, PERSONALITY TRAITS
   MCCRAE RR, 1992, J PERS, V60, P175, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1992.tb00970.x
   McCrae RR, 1997, AM PSYCHOL, V52, P509, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.52.5.509
   MCCRAE RR, 1992, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V52, P229, DOI 10.1177/001316449205200128
   Nazir A., 2009, J AI SOC, DOI [10.1007/S00146-009-0217-2, DOI 10.1007/S00146-009-0217-2]
   Ostendorf F., 2004, NEO PERSONALITY NEO
   Parvin L., 2002, PERSONALITY PSYCHOL
   Parvin L., 2002, PERSONALLITY PSYCHOL
   Schimmack U, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P1062, DOI 10.1177/0146167204264292
   Sholtez D., 1990, PERSONALITY VIEWS
   Terkan M., 2008, PERSONALITY EVALUATI
   Wang H.I, 2005, CONT MANAGEMENT RES, V01, P69
   Widiger TA, 2005, J RES PERS, V39, P67, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2004.09.010
   Wiggins S. P., 1991, EUROPEAN J MODEL PER, V5, P1
   Zaehner R.C., 1959, NEW BUDDHA NEW TAO
NR 24
TC 0
BP 2382
EP 2390
PY 2012
VL 9
IS 3
GA 100SX
UT WOS:000315724100341
ER

PT J
AU Goeleven, E
   De Raedt, R
   Koster, EHW
AF Goeleven, Ellen
   De Raedt, Rudi
   Koster, Ernst H. W.
TI The influence of induced mood on the inhibition of emotional information
SO MOTIVATION AND EMOTION
J9 MOTIV EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Ghent, Dept Psychol, B-9000 Ghent, Belgium.
RP De Raedt, R, Univ Ghent, Dept Psychol, Henri Dunantlaan 2, B-9000 Ghent, Belgium.
EM Rudi.DeRaedt@UGent.be
DE mood induction; attention; inhibition; negative affective priming
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; ATTENTIONAL BIAS; SELF-REGULATION; NEGATIVE AFFECT;
   HAPPY MEMORIES; INDUCTION; TASK; DYSPHORIA; STATES; PSYCHOPATHOLOGY
AB The ability to inhibit affective information plays a major role in efficient cognitive processing. In this study the effect of mood induction on inhibitory processing of emotional material was investigated. In Experiment 1, performance on a negative affective priming task (NAP) following negative and positive mood induction (MIP) was compared to a neutral mood condition. Results revealed that, as compared with the neutral mood condition, inhibitory function for affective material was unaffected by negative MIP. However, after the positive MIP, inhibitory processes were significantly impaired. In Experiment 2, we replicated and extended the findings on positive affect and inhibition. The data concerning positive mood fit with the general findings that positive mood often leads to a "loose, flexible" processing mode. The null-finding concerning negative mood and inhibition is discussed in the light of research on inhibition in depression.
CR Ark LAvd Marburger D., 2003, VERKORTE PROFILE MOO
   Aspinwall LG, 1998, MOTIV EMOTION, V22, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1023080224401
   Beck AT, 1996, MANUAL BECK DEPRESSI
   Bradley BP, 1997, BEHAV RES THER, V35, P911, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(97)00053-3
   Bradley BP, 1999, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V38, P267, DOI 10.1348/014466599162845
   Braunstein-Bercovitz H, 2003, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V16, P345, DOI 10.1080/10615800310000112560
   CROWNE DP, 1960, J CONSULT PSYCHOL, V24, P349, DOI 10.1037/h0047358
   De Raedt R, 1997, PSYCHIAT RES-NEUROIM, V74, P159
   Dreisbach G, 2004, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V30, P343, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.30.2.343
   EKMAN P, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P384, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.48.4.384
   Ellis H. C., 1988, AFFECT COGNITION SOC, P25
   ESTRADA CA, 1994, MOTIV EMOTION, V18, P285, DOI 10.1007/BF02856470
   FAZIO RH, 1990, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V16, P5, DOI 10.1177/0146167290161001
   Fiedler K., 1988, AFFECT COGNITION SOC, P100
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P313, DOI 10.1080/02699930441000238
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   Gasper K, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P34, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00406
   GERRARDSHESSE A, 1994, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V85, P55
   GOELEVEN E, 2006, KAROLINSKA DIRECTED
   Goeleven E, 2006, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V93, P149, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2006.03.007
   Hewig J, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P1095, DOI 10.1080/02699930541000084
   Isen AM, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P184
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   Joormann J, 2006, COGNITIVE THER RES, V30, P149, DOI 10.1007/s10608-006-9035-8
   Joormann J, 2004, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V113, P179, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.113.2.179
   Joormann J, 2004, COGNITION EMOTION, V18, P125, DOI 10.1080/02699930244000480
   Josephson BR, 1996, COGNITION EMOTION, V10, P437, DOI 10.1080/026999396380222
   Kuhl J, 1999, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V128, P382, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.128.3.382
   Lang PJ, 1997, ATTENTION AND ORIENTING: SENSORY AND MOTIVATIONAL PROCESSES, P97
   LINVILLE P, 1996, RUMINATIVE THOUGHTS
   Lundqvist D., 1998, KAROLINSKA DIRECTED
   MAY CP, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V118, P35, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.118.1.35
   McNair D. M., 1971, MANUAL PROFILE MOOD
   *MILL SOFTW, 2005, INQ 1 33
   NEILL WT, 1992, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V18, P565, DOI 10.1037//0278-7393.18.3.565
   NOLENHOEKSEMA S, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P569, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.4.569
   Oaksford M, 1996, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V22, P476, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.22.2.476
   POLIVY J, 1980, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V89, P286, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.89.2.286
   POSNER MI, 1987, PSYCHOBIOLOGY, V15, P107
   Schmukle SC, 2002, J RES PERS, V36, P463, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(02)00007-7
   SEIBERT PS, 1991, MEM COGNITION, V19, P507, DOI 10.3758/BF03199574
   Skosnik PD, 2000, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V36, P59, DOI 10.1016/S0167-8760(99)00100-2
   Spruyt A, 2002, SOC COGNITION, V20, P227, DOI 10.1521/soco.20.3.227.21106
   Stroop JR, 1935, J EXP PSYCHOL, V18, P643, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.121.1.15
   Teasdale J. D., 1999, BEHAV RES THER, V37, P53
   TIPPER SP, 1985, Q J EXP PSYCHOL-A, V37, P571
   Van der Does A. J. W., 2002, NEDERLANDSE VERSIE B
   VELTEN E, 1968, BEHAV RES THER, V6, P473, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(68)90028-4
   WALD F, 1984, VERKORTE POMS
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Weary G., 1993, CONTROL MOTIVATION S, P255
   Wentura D, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P65, DOI 10.1080/026999399379375
   Westermann R, 1996, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P557, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(199607)26:4<557::AID-EJSP769>3.0.CO;2-4
   Williams JMG, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V120, P3, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.120.1.3
   WRIGHT J, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P901, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.43.5.901
   Zacks R. T., 1988, PSYCHOL LEARN MOTIV, V22, P193, DOI [10.1016/S0079-7421(08)60041-9, DOI 10.1016/S0079-7421(08)60041-9]
   Zacks R.T., 2007, VARIATION WORKING ME
NR 57
TC 5
BP 208
EP 218
PY 2007
PD SEP
VL 31
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s11031-007-9064-y
GA 215FP
UT WOS:000249794000006
ER

PT J
AU Dzuka, J
AF Dzuka, Jozef
TI A multidimensional model of subjectively assessed quality of life -
   results of a pre-research
SO CESKOSLOVENSKA PSYCHOLOGIE
J9 CESK PSYCHOL
LA Czech
DT Article
C1 [Dzuka, Jozef] Presovska Univ Presove, Presov 08078, Slovakia.
RP Dzuka, J, Presovska Univ Presove, Inst Psychol FF PU, Ul 17 Novembra 1, Presov 08078, Slovakia.
EM dzukaj@unipo.sk
DE quality of life; conceptualization; definition; measurement of quality
   of life
AB At present there can be identified three different approaches to the conceptualization of QoL (Dijkers, 2005): quality of life as subjective well-being, quality of life as achievement, and quality of life as utility. In light of further research, the paper considers the identification of quality of life with subjective well-being as restrictive, and proposes a multidimensional model of significant areas of quality of life which falls within its conceptualization as achievement, i.e. as what a person has already achieved or has been achieving. Six theoretically postulated areas of quality of life, viz, psychological, physical, social, environmental, cognitive and spiritual, are operationalized through 36 items to which respondents offered simultaneous two types of responses whereby they assessed individual areas using the 'good-bad' (quality) and 'satisfied dissatisfied' (satisfaction) response scales respectively. On the sample of 93 adolescents, and with the use of factor analysis, three areas, instead of six, of theoretically postulated significant areas of quality of life were identified, viz, psycho-social, cognitive-spiritual and environmental. Reactions to identical items, in the case of 7 out of 14 items, which represented three extracted factors, differed significantly: the assessment using the 'good-bad' scale and that using the 'satisfied-dissatisfied' scale produces in the case of 50% of items responses with statistically significant difference in variation. Our ensuing research will attempt to verify the factor structure on other items and the assumption that the assessment using the quality scale is more appropriate than that using the satisfaction scale.
CR Babincak P, 2013, CESK PSYCHOL, V57, P358
   Cummins RA, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V64, P159, DOI 10.1023/A:1024704320683
   Dijkers MPJM, 2005, J REHABIL RES DEV, V42, P87, DOI 10.1682/JRRD.2004.08.0100
   Dragomirecka E., 2006, PSYCHIATRIE, V10, P68
   Dragomirecka E., 2006, WHOQOL BREF WHOQOL 1
   Gillernova I., 2011, PSYCHOL ASPEKTY ZMEN
   Kacmarova M, 2013, CESK PSYCHOL, V57, P42
   Kelley-Gillespie N, 2009, APPL RES QUAL LIFE, V4, P259, DOI 10.1007/s11482-009-9075-9
   Kovac D, 2001, CESK PSYCHOL, V45, P34
   Kovac D, 2004, CESK PSYCHOL, V48, P460
   Raphael D, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V39, P65, DOI 10.1007/BF00300833
   Veenhoven R., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1010072010360
   Ventegodt Sren, 2003, ScientificWorldJournal, V3, P1030
   WHOQOL, 1998, US MAN
NR 14
TC 0
BP 474
EP 487
PY 2013
VL 57
IS 5
GA 252IW
UT WOS:000326999400006
ER

PT S
AU Zhao, L
   Cao, YJ
   Wang, ZP
   Zou, CR
AF Zhao, L
   Cao, YJ
   Wang, ZP
   Zou, CR
TI Speech emotional recognition using global and time sequence structure
   features with MMD
SO AFFECTIVE COMPUTING AND INTELLIGENT INTERACTION, PROCEEDINGS
J9 LECT NOTES COMPUT SC
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 SE Univ, Res Ctr Learning Sci, Nanjing 210096, Peoples R China.
   SE Univ, Dept Radio Engn, Nanjing 210096, Peoples R China.
RP Zhao, L, SE Univ, Res Ctr Learning Sci, Nanjing 210096, Peoples R China.
EM zhaoli@seu.edu.cn
AB In this paper, combined features of global and time-sequence were used as the characteristic parameters for speech emotional recognition. A new method based on formula of MMD (Modified Mahalanobis Distance) was proposed to decrease the estimated errors and simplify the calculation. Four emotions including happiness, anger, surprise and sadness are considered in the paper. 1000 recognizing sentences collected from 10 speakers were used to demonstrate the effectiveness of the new method. The average emotion recognition rate reached at 95%. Comparison with method of MQDF [1] (Modified quadratic discriminant function), Data analysis also displayed that the MMD is better than MQDF.
CR BANSE R, 1996, J PERSONALITY SOCIAL, V70
   CAI L, 2003, IEEE INT C NEUR NETW
   Cowie R, 2001, IEEE SIGNAL PROC MAG, V18, P32, DOI 10.1109/79.911197
   IIDA A, ACOUSTIC NATURE PERC
   LI Z, 2000, J CHINA I COMMUNICAT, V21, P18
   LI Z, 2000, DATA COLLECTION PROC, V15, P120
   LI ZH, 2001, J SOFTWARE, V12
   Mozziconacci S. J. L., 1998, SPEECH VARIABILITY E
   MURAKA S, 1998, THESIS KYOTO I TECHN
   SCHERER KR, 1981, SPEECH EVALUATION PS
   SHIGENAGA M, 1999, FEATURES EMOTIONALLY, P18
   SOSKIN WF, 1961, J COMMUNICATION
NR 12
TC 2
BP 311
EP 318
PY 2005
VL 3784
GA BDM83
UT WOS:000234342700040
ER

PT J
AU von Helversen, B
   Mata, R
AF von Helversen, Bettina
   Mata, Rui
TI Losing a Dime With a Satisfied Mind: Positive Affect Predicts Less
   Search in Sequential Decision Making (vol 27, pg 825, 2012)
SO PSYCHOLOGY AND AGING
J9 PSYCHOL AGING
LA English
DT Correction
CR von Helversen B, 2012, PSYCHOL AGING, V27, P825, DOI 10.1037/a0027845
NR 1
TC 0
BP 839
EP 839
PY 2012
PD DEC
VL 27
IS 4
DI 10.1037/a0028511
GA 067PB
UT WOS:000313306500005
ER

PT J
AU Veenhoven, R
AF Veenhoven, Ruut
TI Greater Happiness for a Greater Number Is that Possible and Desirable?
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 Erasmus Univ, Rotterdam, Netherlands.
RP Veenhoven, R, Erasmus Univ, Rotterdam, Netherlands.
EM veenhoven@fsw.eur.nl
DE Happiness; Life satisfaction; Subjective wellbeing; Utilitarianism;
   Research synthesis; Hedonism; Cross-cultural
ID QUALITY; LIFE
AB Utilitarian philosophy holds that public policy should aim at greater happiness for a greater number of people. This moral tenet meets many objections, on pragmatic grounds it is denounced as unfeasible and on ideological grounds as undesirable. As a result the principle is marginal in policy making. In this paper I consider these classic philosophical qualms in the light of recent empirical research on life-satisfaction. The data show first of all that the principle is feasible; happiness of a great number is possible in contemporary conditions and it is also possible to create more of it. The data also show that the promotion of happiness fits well with other ideals; happiness requires conditions that we value, such as freedom, and happiness fosters matters that we value, such as good health and civil behaviour. Though happiness can conflict with these values in theory, it appears to match them in practice.
CR Argyle M., 2002, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   Bentham J., 1789, INTRO PRINCIPLES MOR
   BERG M, 2010, SOCIAL POLI IN PRESS
   Brickman PD, 1971, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE, P287
   BRULDE B, 2007, J HAPPINESS STUDIES, V8
   BUIJS PM, 2007, THESIS U UTRECHT
   Diener E., 1997, INDIAN J CLIN PSYCHO, V24, P25
   DIENER E, 2004, ASIAN EC POLITICAL I, V10, P1
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   EHRHARDT JJ, 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P177, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1010084410679
   Ekman P., 1975, UNMASKING FACE
   FREDRICKSON BL, 2000, PREVENTION TREATMENT, V3
   FREUD S, 1948, GESAMMTE WERKE JAHRE
   GERSON EM, 1976, AM SOCIOL REV, V41, P793, DOI 10.2307/2094727
   Grinde B., 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P331, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1021894227295
   HARDING SD, 1985, VALUES SOCIAL CHANGE, P227
   Huxley A., 1932, BRAVE NEW WORLD
   HUXLEY A, 1935, BRAVE NEW WORLD
   Lane RE, 2000, LOSS HAPPINESS MARKE
   LARSEN RJ, 1985, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V6, P631, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(85)90013-3
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Maslow A. H., 1954, MOTIVATION PERSONALI
   Mauzi Robert, 1960, IDEE BONHEUR LIT PEN
   Mcdowell I, 1987, MEASURING HLTH GUIDE
   MORRIS WM, 1992, EMOTION, P256
   NOZICK R, 1989, EXAMINED LIFE
   Ott J., 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P397, DOI [10.1007/s10902-005-8856-6, DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-8856-6]
   Parfit D., 1984, REASONS PERSONS
   RATH N, 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1015610020368
   SCHIMMACK U, 2003, J HAPPINESS STUD, P4
   Sen A., 1992, QUALITY LIFE
   Sen A., 1982, UTILITARIANISM
   Smart J. J. C., 1973, UTILITARIANISM
   Sumner L. W., 1996, WELFARE HAPPINESS ET
   van Praag B., 2004, HAPPINESS QUANTIFIED
   Van Praag B. M. S., 1993, QUALITY LIFE, P362
   VEENHOVEN R, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V32, P101, DOI 10.1007/BF01078732
   Veenhoven R, 1984, CONDITIONS HAPPINESS
   VEENHOVEN R, 1997, REV QUEBECOISE PSYCH, V0018
   VEENHOVEN R, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P33, DOI 10.1007/BF01078967
   VEENHOVEN R, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00292648
   Veenhoven R., 2010, WORLD DATABASE HAPPI
   Veenhoven R, 2009, HAPPINESS, ECONOMICS AND POLITICS: TOWARDS A MULTI-DISCIPLINARY APPROACH, P45
   VEENHOVEN R, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P333, DOI 10.1007/BF00302332
   VEENHOVEN R, 2008, SCH SOCIOLOGY SOCIAL
   Veenhoven R., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1010072010360
   VEENHOVEN R, 2000, J COMP POLICY ANAL, V0002
   VEENHOVEN R, 1998, SOCIALE WETENSCHAPPE, V42, P58
   Veenhoven R., 1993, HAPPINESS NATIONS SU
   Veenhoven R, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V39, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00300831
   Veenhoven R, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P449, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9042-1
   Veenhoven R., 2010, INT DIFFERENCES WELL
   Veenhoven R., 2006, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V77, P1
   VEENHOVEN R, 2005, EC HAPPINESS FRAMING, P243
   Veenhoven Ruut, 2001, J HAPPINESS STUD, V2, P111, DOI 10.1023/A:1011587828593
   Wessman AE, 1966, MOOD PERSONALITY
NR 57
TC 10
BP 605
EP 629
PY 2010
PD OCT
VL 11
IS 5
DI 10.1007/s10902-010-9204-z
GA 694MV
UT WOS:000285303200005
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Cerully, JL
   Klein, WMP
AF Cerully, Jennifer L.
   Klein, William M. P.
TI Effects of emotional state on behavioral responsiveness to personal risk
   feedback
SO JOURNAL OF RISK RESEARCH
J9 J RISK RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Cerully, Jennifer L.; Klein, William M. P.] Univ Pittsburgh, Dept Psychol, Pittsburgh, PA 15260 USA.
RP Cerully, JL, Univ Pittsburgh, Dept Psychol, 210 S Bouquet St,3421 Sennott Sq, Pittsburgh, PA 15260 USA.
EM jlc57@pitt.edu
DE affect; emotion; feedback; risk; judgment; decision-making
ID NEGATIVE AFFECT; PERCEPTION; ANGER; JUDGMENT; FEAR
AB The influence of incidental emotion on responsiveness to risk feedback was investigated. One hundred and eighty-seven male and female undergraduate students experienced a film emotion induction procedure to elicit happiness, sadness, or neutral affect. They then received false feedback indicating that their risk of getting a fictional type of influenza was high or low, and were given the chance to obtain more information about this type of flu and how to prevent it. Among low-risk participants, experiencing any emotion (happy or sad) resulted in obtaining more information than those in the neutral condition. Conversely, high-risk participants who experienced any emotion took less information than those in the neutral group. High-risk feedback produced less positive affect, more negative affect and worry, and higher risk perceptions than low-risk feedback. The findings have implications for how threatening risk feedback will affect information seeking behavior in the context of an emotional state.
CR BLESS H, 1990, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V16, P331, DOI 10.1177/0146167290162013
   BODENHAUSEN GV, 1994, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P45, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420240104
   Brewer NT, 2007, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V26, P136, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.26.2.136
   Buckley KE, 2004, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P14, DOI 10.1016/S0022-1031(03)00064-7
   CROYLE RT, 1993, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V12, P503, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.12.6.503
   *DISC ED, 2004, INV SOUND LIGHT
   EPSTEIN S, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P328, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.2.328
   Finucane ML, 2000, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V13, P1, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0771(200001/03)13:1<1::AID-BDM333>3.0.CO;2-S
   Fries EA, 1997, J BEHAV MED, V20, P607, DOI 10.1023/A:1025522625793
   GROSS JJ, 1995, COGNITION EMOTION, V9, P87, DOI 10.1080/02699939508408966
   JUSSIM L, 1995, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V31, P322, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1995.1015
   Leary MR, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P623, DOI 10.1177/0146167203251530
   Lerner JS, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P473
   Lerner JS, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P144, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.01433
   Lerner JS, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P146, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.1.146
   Loewenstein GF, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P267, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.2.267
   Muraven M, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P247, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.126.2.247
   Reiner Rob, 1989, HARRY MET SALLY
   Rottenberg J., 2007, HDB EMOTION ELICITAT, P9
   Sjoberg L, 2006, J RISK RES, V9, P101, DOI 10.1080/13669870500446068
   Slovic P, 2006, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P322, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2006.00461.x
   Slovic P., 2005, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V24, P35, DOI DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.24.4.S35
   Wardman JK, 2006, J RISK RES, V9, P109, DOI 10.1080/13669870500454773
   Waters EA, 2008, J RISK RES, V11, P569, DOI 10.1080/13669870701715576
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WINTERICH KP, 2008, NOW IM SAD ITS UNPUB
   Woo TO, 1997, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V12, P481
   ZEFFIRELLI F, 1979, CHAMP
   Zillmann D, 1996, EMOTION, P243
   ZWONITZER M, 2003, TRANSCONTINENTAL RAI
NR 30
TC 1
BP 591
EP 598
PY 2010
VL 13
IS 5
DI 10.1080/13669870903192244
GA 627QS
UT WOS:000280056600002
ER

PT J
AU Woodman, T
   Davis, PA
   Hardy, L
   Callow, N
   Glasscock, I
   Yuill-Proctor, J
AF Woodman, Tim
   Davis, Paul A.
   Hardy, Lew
   Callow, Nichola
   Glasscock, Ian
   Yuill-Proctor, Jason
TI Emotions and Sport Performance: An Exploration of Happiness, Hope, and
   Anger
SO JOURNAL OF SPORT & EXERCISE PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J SPORT EXERCISE PSY
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Woodman, Tim; Davis, Paul A.; Hardy, Lew; Callow, Nichola; Glasscock, Ian; Yuill-Proctor, Jason] Bangor Univ, Sch Sport Hlth & Exercise Sci, Bangor, Gwynedd, Wales.
RP Woodman, T, Bangor Univ, Sch Sport Hlth & Exercise Sci, Bangor, Gwynedd, Wales.
DE happiness; hope; anger; performance; extraversion
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; ANXIETY; AGGRESSION; AROUSAL; COMPETITION; MOTIVATION;
   INTENSITY; RESPONSES; DIRECTION; SUCCESS
AB We conducted three experiments to examine the relationships between emotions and subcomponents of performance. Experiment I revealed that anger was associated with enhanced gross muscular peak force performance but that happiness did not influence grammatical reasoning performance. Following Lazarus (199 1, 2000a), we examined hope rather than happiness in Experiment 2. As hypothesized, hope yielded faster soccer-related reaction times in soccer players. Experiment 3 was an examination of extraversion as a moderator of the anger-performance relationship. When angry, extraverts' peak force increased more than introverts'. Results are discussed and future research directions are offered in relation to Lazarus's framework.
CR AVERILL JR, 1983, AM PSYCHOL, V38, P1145, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.38.11.1145
   BADDELEY AD, 1968, PSYCHON SCI, V10, P341
   Cerin E, 2004, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V5, P497, DOI 10.1016/S1469-0292(03)00041-4
   Crocker P. R. E., 2002, PSYCHOL FDN SPORT, P107
   Cumming J, 2007, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V29, P629
   Erez A, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P1055, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.6.1055
   ESTRADA CA, 1994, MOTIV EMOTION, V18, P285, DOI 10.1007/BF02856470
   EYSENCK MW, 1992, COGNITION EMOTION, V6, P409, DOI 10.1080/02699939208409696
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   Goldberg LR., 1992, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT J, V4, P26, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.4.1.26
   GOLDBERG LR, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P26, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.48.1.26
   Gould D, 1996, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V9, P53, DOI 10.1080/10615809608249392
   GOULD D, 2000, ANN M ASS ADV APPL S
   Hanin Y. L., 1980, SPORT PSYCHOL ANAL A, P236
   Hanin Y. L., 2000, EMOTIONS SPORT, P157
   Hanton S, 2004, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V5, P169, DOI 10.1016/S1469-0292(02)00042-0
   Hardy J, 2001, J SPORT SCI, V19, P469, DOI 10.1080/026404101750238926
   Hardy L., 1990, STRESS PERFORMANCE S, P81
   Hardy L., 1990, STRESS PERFORMANCE S, P43
   Janelle CM, 2002, J SPORT SCI, V20, P237, DOI 10.1080/026404102317284790
   JONES G, 1994, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V17, P657, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(94)90138-4
   Jones MV, 2004, COPING AND EMOTION IN SPORT, P273
   Jones MV, 2005, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V27, P407
   Jones MV, 2004, COPING AND EMOTION IN SPORT, P9
   KAVANAGH D, 1986, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V8, P112
   KAVANAGH DJ, 1987, AUST J PSYCHOL, V39, P307, DOI 10.1080/00049538708259055
   LANG PJ, 1979, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V16, P495, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1979.tb01511.x
   Lazarus R. S., 2000, EMOTIONS SPORT, P39
   LAZARUS RS, 1991, AM PSYCHOL, V46, P352, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.46.4.352
   Lazarus RS, 1999, SOC RES, V66, P653
   Lazarus RS, 2000, SPORT PSYCHOL, V14, P229
   Levine LJ, 1996, COGNITION EMOTION, V10, P337, DOI 10.1080/026999396380178
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   MACKIE DM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P27, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.1.27
   Martens R., 1990, COMPETITIVE ANXIETY
   MASTERS RSW, 1992, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V83, P343
   MELTON RJ, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P788, DOI 10.1177/0146167295218001
   Mullen R, 2000, J SPORT SCI, V18, P785, DOI 10.1080/026404100419847
   Noteboom JT, 2001, J APPL PHYSIOL, V91, P821
   PARFITT G, 1995, INT J SPORT PSYCHOL, V26, P196
   PERBANDT K, 2007, J INDIVID DIFFER, V28, P129, DOI 10.1027/1614-0001.28.3.129
   Perkins D, 2001, J APPL SPORT PSYCHOL, V13, P239, DOI 10.1080/104132001753144392
   Robazza C, 2007, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V8, P875, DOI 10.1016/j.psychsport.2006.07.005
   Russell JA, 2003, PSYCHOL REV, V110, P145, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.110.1.145
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   RUSSELL JA, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P186, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.67.2.186
   Scheier M. F., 1998, SELF REGULATION BEHA
   Seve C, 2007, PSYCHOL SPORT EXERC, V8, P25, DOI 10.1016/j.psychsport.2006.01.004
   Smits DJM, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V39, P783, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.02.023
   Smits DJM, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V43, P47, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.11.006
   Smulders FTY, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V44, P475, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2007.09.012
   SPIELBERGER CD, 1983, ADV PERSONALITY ASSE, V2, P161
   SPIELBERGER CD, 1995, ANGER DISORDERS DEFI, P49
   TERRY PC, 1995, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V81, P275
   Totterdell P, 2000, J APPL PSYCHOL, V85, P848, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.85.6.848
   Uphill MA, 2007, RES Q EXERCISE SPORT, V78, P79
   Woodman T., 2001, HDB SPORT PSYCHOL, P290
NR 57
TC 15
BP 169
EP 188
PY 2009
PD APR
VL 31
IS 2
GA 438VO
UT WOS:000265584100003
ER

PT J
AU Cheng, W
   Ickes, W
   Verhofstadt, L
AF Cheng, Wen
   Ickes, William
   Verhofstadt, Lesley
TI How is family support related to students' GPA scores? A longitudinal
   study
SO HIGHER EDUCATION
J9 HIGH EDUC
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Verhofstadt, Lesley] Univ Ghent, Dept Expt Clin & Hlth Psychol, B-9000 Ghent, Belgium.
   [Cheng, Wen] Natl Tsing Hua Univ, Hsinchu, Taiwan.
   [Ickes, William] Univ Texas Arlington, Arlington, TX 76019 USA.
RP Verhofstadt, L, Univ Ghent, Dept Expt Clin & Hlth Psychol, H Dunantlaan 2, B-9000 Ghent, Belgium.
EM lesley.verhofstadt@ugent.be
DE Family support; Academic performance; College students; Longitudinal
   study
ID SOCIAL SUPPORT; ACADEMIC-ACHIEVEMENT; STRESS; HAPPINESS; PERCEPTIONS;
   PERSPECTIVE; ADJUSTMENT; DISTRESS; INCOME; LIFE
AB Previous studies of the influence of family support on college students' academic performance have yielded inconsistent results. Therefore, the present study aimed to examine the link between family support and students' university-level academic performance in a more detailed way. First, we sought to clarify how two distinct aspects of perceived family support-social support and economic support-affect college students' academic performance. Second, we sought to determine how these two aspects of family support influence not only cumulative GPA scores but also the overall trend (slope) and stability (variability) of students' GPA scores across semesters. The participants in this longitudinal study were 240 university students (62 men, 178 women). The results revealed that the level of perceived family social support was important not only as a "main effect" predictor of the magnitude and stability of the students' GPA scores across three successive semesters, but also as a factor that helped female students to succeed regardless of their level of family economic support. In general, the data suggest that family social support is more important to women's success in college than to men's.
CR Alnabhan M., 2001, ASSESS EVAL HIGH EDU, V26, P593
   Aquilino WS, 1999, J MARRIAGE FAM, V61, P858, DOI 10.2307/354008
   Aronson J., 2002, IMPROVING ACAD ACHIE
   Asberg KK, 2008, CHILD PSYCHIAT HUM D, V39, P481, DOI 10.1007/s10578-008-0102-0
   Babaoye M., 2001, DISS ABSTR INT A, V61, P4669
   Bradbury T. N., 1998, DEV COURSE MARITAL D, P279, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511527814.011
   Canavan J., 2000, FAMILY SUPPORT DIREC, P123
   Carlstrom A., 2005, DISS ABSTR INT A, V65, P4112
   Cohen S, 2000, SOCIAL SUPPORT MEASU, P3
   Cohen S., 1988, PSYCCIRTIQUES, V33, P600
   Cutrona C. E., 2000, FAMILY SUPPORT DIREC, P103
   Cutrona CE., 1996, SOCIAL SUPPORT COUPL
   CUTRONA CE, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P369, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.2.369
   Day AL, 2003, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V35, P73, DOI 10.1037/h0087190
   DeBerard M. S., 2004, COLL STUDENT J, V38, P66
   Demaray MK, 2005, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V42, P691, DOI 10.1002/pits.20120
   Dyson R, 2006, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V62, P1231, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20295
   Gonzalez-DeHass A. R., 2005, EDUC PSYCHOL REV, V17, P99, DOI 10.1007/s10648-005-3949-7
   Hamdan-Mansour A. M., 2007, INT J MENT HEALTH AD, V5, P53, DOI DOI 10.1007/S11469-006-9051-7
   Hovey JD, 2007, PSYCHOL REP, V100, P787, DOI 10.2466/PR0.100.3.787-788
   Johnson W, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P680, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.90.4.680
   Kenny D. A., 2010, MEASURING MODEL FIT
   Klink JL, 2008, MED EDUC, V42, P572, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2923.2008.03091.x
   Lee CYS, 2009, FAM RELAT, V58, P417
   LEMPERS JD, 1990, J ADOLESCENCE, V13, P217, DOI 10.1016/0140-1971(90)90015-Y
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   MCGEE R, 1992, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V33, P999, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1992.tb00921.x
   Misra R., 2000, COLL STUDENT J, V<IT>34</IT>, P236
   MONROE SM, 1992, SER CLIN C, P93
   North RJ, 2008, J FAM PSYCHOL, V22, P475, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.22.3.475
   Pinkerton J, 2007, CHILD FAM SOC WORK, V12, P219, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2206.2007.00497.x
   Roman S, 2008, STUD HIGH EDUC, V33, P127, DOI 10.1080/03075070801915882
   Rook K. S, 2000, SOCIAL SUPPORT MEASU, P311
   Sarason B. R., 1990, SOCIAL SUPPORT INTER, P97
   Schiefele U., 1992, ROLE INTEREST LEARNI, P112
   Spain B., 2008, DISS ABSTR INT A, V68, P4981
   Stecker T, 2004, MED EDUC, V38, P465, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2929.2004.01812.x
   STEVENS JP, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P334, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.95.2.334
   Tabachnick B. G., 2007, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Tamres LK, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V6, P2, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0601_1
   Trusty J, 1997, J COUNS DEV, V75, P375
   Whittaker J. K., 1983, SOCIAL SUPPORT NETWO
   Williams TR, 2002, URBAN EDUC, V37, P408
NR 43
TC 0
BP 399
EP 420
PY 2012
PD SEP
VL 64
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s10734-011-9501-4
GA 967DR
UT WOS:000305887100008
ER

PT J
AU Iwatsubo, Y
   Derriennic, F
   Cassou, B
   Poitrenaud, J
AF Iwatsubo, Y
   Derriennic, F
   Cassou, B
   Poitrenaud, J
TI Predictors of life satisfaction amongst retired people in Paris
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF EPIDEMIOLOGY
J9 INT J EPIDEMIOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV PARIS 05,LAB SANTE VIEILLISSEMENT,F-75016 PARIS,FRANCE.
   HOP STE PERINE,ASSOC CLAUDE BERNARD,F-75016 PARIS,FRANCE.
RP Iwatsubo, Y, INSERM,U170,16 AVE PAUL VAILLANT COUTURIER,F-75016 VILLEJUIF,FRANCE.
DE life satisfaction; retirees; prospective study; past occupational
   factors
ID HEALTH; AMERICANS; STATE
AB Background. The objective of the present study was to examine predictors of life satisfaction in a survey of retired men and women living in the Paris metropolitan area.
   Methods. In all 627 subjects took part in the first phase of the survey (1982-1983, T1), and 464 in the follow-up phase (1987-1988, T2) during which life satisfaction was evaluated, using the Life Satisfaction Index A (LSIA). Possible predictors were explored among the factors characterizing subjects at T1 and among those related to their occupational history.
   Results. In the multivariate analyses, significant relationships were found between life satisfaction and the number of physical impairments and leisure activities, marital and mental health status and family relations. Taking into account the changes in these factors between the two phases of the survey increased the predictiveness of the regression models.
   Conclusions. These results confirm the links between life satisfaction and the factors generally recognized as its determinants, On the other hand, no effect of past occupational characteristics on life satisfaction long after retirement was shown.
CR BARRERE H, 1982, GERONTOLOGIE SOC, V22, P32
   BERKMAN LF, 1983, J AM GERIATR SOC, V31, P743
   BRANCH LG, 1984, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V74, P266, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.74.3.266
   CHAELL NL, 1989, J GERONTOL, V44, pS169
   COOPER CL, 1976, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V49, P11
   COUET S, 1984, CAN J PUBLIC HEALTH, V75, P289
   CUTLER SJ, 1973, J GERONTOL, V28, P96
   DERRIENNIC F, 1993, BRIT J IND MED, V50, P851
   EDWARDS JN, 1973, J GERONTOL, V28, P497
   IWATSUBO Y, 1991, BRIT J IND MED, V48, P721
   KATZ S, 1963, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V185, P914
   KLITZMAN S, 1989, SOC SCI MED, V29, P733, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(89)90153-6
   LANGNER TS, 1962, J HLTH HUMAN BEHAV, V3, P219
   LARSON R, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P109
   MARKIDES KS, 1990, J GERONTOL, V45, pS69
   MARKIDES KS, 1979, J GERONTOL, V34, P86
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   PALMORE E, 1977, J GERONTOL, V32, P311
   PALMORE EB, 1984, J GERONTOL, V39, P109
   POITRENAUD J, 1983, REV EPIDEMIOL SANTE, V31, P469
   ROSOW I, 1966, J GERONTOL, V21, P556
   SCHWARTZ JE, 1988, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V78, P904, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.78.8.904
   THOMPSON GB, 1973, J GERONTOL, V28, P339
   USUI WM, 1985, J GERONTOL, V40, P110
   *WHO, 1981, INT CLASS IMP DIS HA, V35, P263
NR 25
TC 11
BP 160
EP 170
PY 1996
PD FEB
VL 25
IS 1
DI 10.1093/ije/25.1.160
GA TY249
UT WOS:A1996TY24900021
ER

PT J
AU JOUBERT, CE
AF JOUBERT, CE
TI HAPPINESS, TIME CONSCIOUSNESS, AND SUBJECTIVE LIFE EXPECTANCY
SO PERCEPTUAL AND MOTOR SKILLS
J9 PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL
LA English
DT Article
RP JOUBERT, CE, UNIV N ALABAMA,DEPT PSYCHOL,FLORENCE,AL 35632, USA.
AB 84 men and 141 women enrolled at a university reported their sexes and ages, rated their happiness and their time consciousness, and estimated how many more years they expected to live. Men significantly overestimated their subjective life span compared to actuarial data. Women (but not men) who were happier tended to be younger, had greater subjective life expectancies, and felt that they had lived a smaller percentage of their total lives. Both older men and older women tended to be more time conscious.
CR HANDAL PJ, 1969, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V25, P39, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(196901)25:1<39::AID-JCLP2270250110>3.0.CO;2-P
   MATLIN MW, 1979, J PERS ASSESS, V43, P411, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4304_14
   ROBBINS RA, 1988, PSYCHOL REP, V62, P442
   TEAHAN J, 1970, OMEGA-J DEATH DYING, V1, P189
   TOLOR A, 1967, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V23, P21, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(196701)23:1<21::AID-JCLP2270230105>3.0.CO;2-D
   U.S. Bureau of the Census, 1987, STAT ABSTR US
NR 6
TC 3
BP 649
EP 650
PY 1992
PD APR
VL 74
IS 2
GA HQ716
UT WOS:A1992HQ71600057
ER

PT J
AU Nimick, T
AF Nimick, T
TI Perpetual happiness: The Ming Emperor Yongle
SO INTERNATIONAL HISTORY REVIEW
J9 INT HIST REV
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 US Mil Acad, W Point, NY 10996 USA.
RP Nimick, T, US Mil Acad, W Point, NY 10996 USA.
CR TSAI SSH, 2001, PERPETUAL HAPPINESS
NR 1
TC 1
BP 394
EP 396
PY 2002
PD JUN
VL 24
IS 2
GA 561BM
UT WOS:000176116500014
ER

PT J
AU Brulde, B
AF Brulde, Bengt
TI Happiness, morality, and politics
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Gothenburg, Dept Philosophy Linguist & Theory Sci, S-40530 Gothenburg, Sweden.
RP Brulde, B, Univ Gothenburg, Dept Philosophy Linguist & Theory Sci, Box 100, S-40530 Gothenburg, Sweden.
EM bengt.brylde@phil.gu.se
DE Egalitarianism; Ethical theory; Happiness principle; Happy life years
   (HLYs); National happiness index; Politics of happiness; Population
   health; Prioritarianism (the priority view); Utilitarianism
AB The idea that politics should promote the happiness of the population is rather common in the community of happiness researchers. This political view is sometimes based on the happiness principle, the fundamental ethical view that we have a strong moral reason to do what we can to maximize the happiness and minimize the suffering in the world. The first main purpose of this paper is to investigate (1) what role this principle play in ethics as a whole, how it should be weighed against other moral considerations, and (2) how exactly it should be understood, i.e. which possible version of the principle that is most plausible. This is the only way to arrive at well-founded theory of the fundamental moral (and political) significance of happiness and suffering (an "ethics of happiness and suffering''). The idea that politics should promote happiness is sometimes accompanied by the notion that we should introduce some kind of happiness index, and that it is a central goal of politics to maximize the value of this index. The second main purpose of this paper is to examine this suggestion. I will first ask (3) how such an index should be constructed, assuming that it might be a good idea to construct an index in the first place. I assume that an index of this kind cannot be plausible unless it incorporates a number of moral considerations, and that (3) is very closely related to (2). I will then ask (4) whether the suggestion is plausible, or whether there are better ways to put a politics of happiness into practice, e. g. to simply apply the knowledge we have about the determinants of happiness.
CR ANDERSON D, 1996, RIGHT DIE D COWART C
   ARRHENIUS G, 2000, FUTURE GENERATIONS C
   Brulde B., 2007, J HAPPINESS STUD, V8, P15, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9003-8
   BRULDE B, PUBLIC HLTH IN PRESS
   BRULDE B, 2007, J HAPPINESS STUD, V8, P1, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9002-9
   GRIFFIN J, 1979, PHILOS QUART, V29, P47, DOI 10.2307/2219182
   DEPRYCKER V, 2010, J HAPPINESS STUD, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-010-9205-Y
   Diener E, 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P397, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9000-y
   Frey BS, 2008, HAPPINESS REVOLUTION
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   Mayerfeld Jamie, 1999, SUFFERING MORAL RESP
   *NEF, 2006, UNH PLAN IND IND HUM
   New Economics Foundation (NEF), 2004, WELL BEING MAN FLOUR
   Nozick R., 1989, EXAMINED LIFE PHILOS
   OHLSSON R, 1979, MORAL IMPORT EVIL CO
   Ott J., 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P397, DOI [10.1007/s10902-005-8856-6, DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-8856-6]
   Parfit D., 1984, REASONS PERSONS
   PARFIT D, 1991, IDEAL EQUALITY, P81
   Ryberg Jesper, 2004, REPUGNANT CONCLUSION
   Temkin L. S., 1993, INEQUALITY
   Veenhoven R., 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P421, DOI 10.1007/s10902-005-8857-5
   Veenhoven R, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V39, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00300831
NR 22
TC 3
BP 567
EP 583
PY 2010
PD OCT
VL 11
IS 5
DI 10.1007/s10902-010-9207-9
GA 694MV
UT WOS:000285303200003
ER

PT J
AU SCHWENDER, D
   MULLER, A
   MADLER, M
   FABERZULLIG, E
   ILMBERGER, J
AF SCHWENDER, D
   MULLER, A
   MADLER, M
   FABERZULLIG, E
   ILMBERGER, J
TI RECOVERY OF PSYCHOMOTOR AND COGNITIVE FUNCTIONS AFTER ANESTHESIA WITH
   PROPOFOL ALFENTANIL AND THIOPENTONE ISOFLURANE ALFENTANIL
SO ANAESTHESIST
J9 ANAESTHESIST
LA German
DT Article
C1 UNIV MUNICH,INST ANASTHESIOL,W-8000 MUNICH 2,GERMANY.
   UNIV MUNICH,INST MED PSYCHOL,W-8000 MUNICH 2,GERMANY.
DE COGNITIVE FUNCTION; GENERAL ANESTHESIA; THIOPENTONE; PROPOFOL;
   ISOFLURANE; ALFENTANIL
ID GENERAL-ANESTHESIA; METHOHEXITONE; INDUCTION; ETOMIDATE; DIPRIVAN
AB Recent changes in the medical system have resulted in a significant increase of ambulatory surgical procedures. Therefore, a safe and short postoperative recovery period and, especially, the full recovery of complex psychological function after general anaesthesia have become increasingly important. In the present study we investigated the recovery of psychomotor and cognitive function after general anaesthesia with propofol/alfentanil and thiopentone/isoflurane/alfentanil.
   Patients and methods. Institutional approval and informed consent was obtained in 40 female ASA I or II patients undergoing diagnostic laparoscopy. As oral premedication the patients received chloracepat (10-20 mg) 45 min before the start of anaesthesia. Anaesthesia was induced in group I with propofol (2.5 mg/kg) and maintained with propofol (6-12 mg/kg/h)/alfentanil (0.05 mg/kg) and 50% N2O in O2. The patients of group II received thiopentone (5 mg/kg) for induction and isoflurane (0.5-1.5 vol%)/alfentanil (0.05 mg/kg) and 50% N2O in O2 for maintenance of general anaesthesia. In particular we measured the following parameters: (1) The recovery time, defined as the interval between the termination of the anaesthetic and the patient's correct recall of her birth date. (2) The choice reaction times to optical stimuli (red or green light), which was used as a parameter for attention and psychomotor function. (3) The score in the ''Zahlen-Verbindung-Test'' in which the patients had to connect numbers from 1 to 90 in correct order. This is also a parameter to quantify attention and psychomotor function. (4) The digit span which is a value derived from the number of correctly reproduced digits from a list presented to the patients. It is a measure of numerical memory. (5) The Munich Verbal Learning Test, which is the German version of the California Verbal Learning Test. It represents the number of correctly reproduced words from a previously presented list and is a measure of the verbal memory. (6) The Wisconsin Card Sorting Test, which serves to test the ability to plan and act and to form terms and concepts. (7) The State-Trait Anxiety Inventory, to quantify state anxiety. (8) Pain score, using a visual analogue scale. The tests were performed at four measurement points: the day before the operation and 30, 60, and 240 min after recovery. The ''Zahlen-Verbindungs-Tests'', the digit span and the Munich Verbal Learning Test were presented in four parallel forms to minimize learning effects. For statistical analysis of the data the Wilcoxon test was employed within groups and the Mann-Whitney test between groups.
   Results. The groups were comparable in age, weight, height and level of education. No significant difference was found between them in operation or anaesthesia time or in the total dosage of alfentanil. Recovery time in the propofol group was, at 10 min, significantly shorter than in the isoflurane group, with 16 min. Choice reaction times were significantly increased 30 min after recovery from anaesthesia in both groups. In the propofol group they returned to normal after 60 min, whereas in the isoflurane group significant increases could be observed even 240 min after recovery from the anaesthetic. Choice reaction times were significantly longer in the isoflurane group than in the propofol group 60 min and 240 min after anaesthesia. In the ''Zahlen-Verbindungs-Test'' the patients showed significantly worse results 30 min and 60 min after anaesthesia. The propofol group tended to be better than the isoflurane group, but the difference did not reach statistical significance. Also in the digit span, the scores were significantly lower 30 min after recovery from the anaesthetic. Here again the propofol group tended to be a little better than the isoflurane group 30 min, 60 min and 240 min after anaesthesia. In the Munich Verbal Learning Test both groups had lower scores 30 min and 60 min, the isoflurane group also 240 min, after recovery. The scores were significantly lower in the isoflurane group than in the propofol group 60 min and 240 min after recovery. No differences between the groups could be found in the Wisconsin Card Sorting Test. The postoperative state anxiety was significantly lower in the propofol group than in the isoflurane group. No differences between the groups could be found in the pre- and post-operative pain scores.
   Conclusions. Recovery time was shorter in the propofol group than in the isoflurane group. The propofol group showed less postoperative impairment of psychomotor function than the isoflurane group. The propofol group showed better post-operative numerical and verbal memorisation. After anaesthesia with propofol patients seemed to be in a better mood state, with less state anxiety. These results seem to be important not only with regard to the patient's subjective well-being, but also with regard to the patient's safety especially after ambulatory surgical procedures.
CR ABRAHAM EC, 1986, ANESTH ANALG, V65, P2
   BOYSEN K, 1989, ACTA ANAESTH SCAND, V33, P689
   BREDENKAMP J, 1977, LERNUND GEDACHTNISPS
   COCKSHOTT ID, 1985, POSTGRAD MED J, V61, P45
   DEGROOD PMRM, 1985, POSTGRAD MED J, V61, P65
   DEGROOD PMRM, 1987, ANAESTHESIA, V42, P815
   DOZE A, 1987, ANESTHESIOLOGY, V67, P398
   DOZE VA, 1988, ANESTHESIOLOGY, V69, P63, DOI 10.1097/00000542-198807000-00010
   ENSINK FBM, 1989, ANAESTHESIST, V38, P333
   GOLD MI, 1987, ANESTHESIOLOGY, V34, P67
   HERBERT M, 1985, POSTGRAD MED J, V61, P132
   HERBERT M, 1987, ASPECTS RECOVERY ANA
   HINDMARCH I, 1987, ASPECTS RECOVERY ANA
   ILMBERGER J, 1992, 30 TAG EXP ARB PSYCH
   Laux L., 1981, STATE TRAIT ANGSTINV
   Ledderose H, 1988, Anaesthesia, V43 Suppl, P89, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2044.1988.tb09083.x
   Lienert GA, 1989, TESTAUFBAU TESTANALY
   LOGAN MR, 1987, BRIT J ANAESTH, V59, P179, DOI 10.1093/bja/59.2.179
   MACKENZIE N, 1985, POSTGRAD MED J, V61, P70
   MACKENZIE N, 1985, BRIT J ANAESTH, V57, P725, DOI 10.1093/bja/57.8.725
   MILLAR JM, 1988, ANAESTHESIA, V43, P738, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2044.1988.tb05743.x
   MOTSCH J, 1992, ANAESTHESIST, V41, P185
   Oswald WD, 1978, ZAHLEN VERBINDUNGS T
   OTOOLE DP, 1987, ANAESTHESIA, V42, P373, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2044.1987.tb03977.x
   Spielberger C. D., 1970, MANUAL STATE TRAIT
   VINIK HR, 1987, ANESTH ANALG, V66, P184
   Wechsler D., 1956, MESSUNG INTELLIGENZ
   YOUNGBERG JA, 1987, ANESTH ANALG, V66, P191
NR 28
TC 11
BP 583
EP 591
PY 1993
PD SEP
VL 42
IS 9
GA LX416
UT WOS:A1993LX41600001
ER

PT J
AU Malinga, M
   Ratele, K
AF Malinga, Mandisa
   Ratele, Kopano
TI Love and happiness in young Black men's lives
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
NR 0
TC 0
BP 388
EP 388
PY 2012
VL 47
GA 986WU
UT WOS:000307377704192
ER

PT J
AU Grom, B
AF Grom, B
TI Religion and subjective well-being/mental health
SO PSYCHOTHERAPIE PSYCHOSOMATIK MEDIZINISCHE PSYCHOLOGIE
J9 PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED
LA German
DT Article
C1 Hsch Philosophie, Philosoph Fak SJ, D-80539 Munich, Germany.
RP Grom, B, Hsch Philosophie, Philosoph Fak SJ, Kaulbachstr 31A, D-80539 Munich, Germany.
DE religiosity; subjective well-being; mental health; coping
ID MENTAL-HEALTH; INVOLVEMENT; DEPRESSION; COMMITMENT
AB More than 200 studies showed correlations between religiosity and mental health, which are predominantly positive, but also negative and neutral. A model is proposed, which refers not only to clinical perspectives, but also to the sociological research concerning the relationships between religiosity and subjective well-being (life satisfaction, happiness etc.). This model conceptualizes subjective well-being as a protective counterpart to mental health deficits. More specifically, this model describes important processes of religiously motivated social interaction and intrapsychic regulation of emotions, and interprets them as interactions between religiosity and subjective well-being.
CR Atkinson B.E., 1994, INT J PSYCHOL RELIG, V4, P165, DOI 10.1207/s15327582ijpr0403_5
   BAINBRIDGE WS, 1992, RELIG MENTAL HLTH, P199
   BECKER P, 1992, Z KLINISCHE PSYCHOL, V21, P64
   Becker P., 1989, TRIERER PERSONLICHKE
   BECKER P, 1988, TRIERER PSYCHOLOGISC, V15
   BENSON P, 1973, J SCI STUD RELIG, V12, P297, DOI 10.2307/1384430
   Benson PL, 1992, RELIG MENTAL HLTH, P211
   Braam AW, 1997, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V32, P284, DOI 10.1007/BF00789041
   DORR A, 1987, RELIGIOSITAT DEPRESS
   ELLISON CG, 1991, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V32, P80, DOI 10.2307/2136801
   ELLISON CG, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V40, P1561, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)00273-V
   *EMNID, 1992, TAB SPIEG UMFR WAS G
   FALLON BA, 1990, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V51, P517
   FITZ A, 1990, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V18, P141
   Francis L.J, 1992, RELIG MENTAL HLTH, P149
   GARTNER J, 1991, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V19, P6
   GLATZER W, 1992, GLUCK ZUFRIEDENHEIT, P49
   Grawe K., 1994, PSYCHOTHERAPIE WANDE
   GROM B, 1996, RELIGIONSPSYCHOLOGIE
   HADAWAY CK, 1978, SOC FORCES, V57, P636, DOI 10.2307/2577686
   Hall MEL, 1997, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V25, P86
   Hood Jr R. W., 1996, PSYCHOL RELIG EMPIRI
   KAVITZKY RMM, 1992, THESIS ZURICH
   KNOLKER U, 1987, ZWANGSSYNDROME KINDE
   Koenig H., 1988, RELIG HLTH AGING
   KOENIG HG, 1992, AM J PSYCHIAT, V149, P1693
   KOENIG HG, 1995, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V36, P369
   LARSON DB, 1992, AM J PSYCHIAT, V149, P557
   MURKEN S, 1998, GOTTESBEZIEHUNG PSYC
   Pargament K. I., 1997, PSYCHOL RELIG COPING
   PFEIFER S, 1993, PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED, V43, P356
   PFEIFER S, 1993, GLAUBENSVERGIFTUNG M
   SPRING H, 1996, RELIG PERSONLICHKEIT, P153
   STACK S, 1992, RELIG MENTAL HLTH, P87
   STARK R, 1971, REV RELIG RES, V12, P165, DOI 10.2307/3510420
   STEKETEE G, 1991, J ANXIETY DISORD, V5, P359, DOI 10.1016/0887-6185(91)90035-R
   Ventis WL, 1993, RELIG INDIVIDUAL SOC
   WEAVER AJ, 1994, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V22, P215
   WITTER RA, 1985, REV RELIG RES, V26, P332, DOI 10.2307/3511048
   WOLF S, 1996, RELIG PERSONLICHKEIT, P77
NR 40
TC 2
BP 187
EP 192
PY 2000
PD MAR-APR
VL 50
IS 3-4
GA 303PP
UT WOS:000086431500011
ER

PT J
AU Hemenover, SH
AF Hemenover, SH
TI Individual differences in rate of affect change: Studies in affective
   chronometry
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Kansas State Univ, Dept Psychol, Manhattan, KS 66506 USA.
RP Hemenover, SH, Kansas State Univ, Dept Psychol, 492 Bluemont Hall,1100 Mid Campus Dr, Manhattan, KS 66506 USA.
EM shemenov@ksu.edu
ID AFFECTIVE NEUROSCIENCE; POSITIVE EMOTIONS; AFFECT INTENSITY; PHYSICAL
   HEALTH; MOOD REGULATION; NEGATIVE AFFECT; PERSONALITY; NEUROTICISM;
   STATES; EXTROVERSION
AB Three studies explored individual differences in rate of affect change. Participants watched affect-inducing videos and reported their affect twice in 20 min. Individual differences in rate of affect change emerged independently of initial affect intensity and stress appraisals, revealing 2 affect-change profiles. Positive affect augmenters (extraverts, emotionally stable participants, and those with high negative mood regulation expectancies) showed slow rates of positive and rapid rates of negative affect decay. Negative affect augmenters (introverts, neurotics, and participants. with low negative mood regulation expectancies) showed slow rates of negative and rapid rates of positive affect decay. These findings expand the literature on affective style, have adaptational implications, and highlight future research directions.
CR ALDA A, 1981, 4 SEASONS
   Barrett LF, 2001, COGNITION EMOTION, V15, P713
   Dougall AL, 2001, HANDBOOK OF HEALTH PSYCHOLOGY, P321
   BOLGER N, 1991, J PERS, V59, P355, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1991.tb00253.x
   CACIOPPO JT, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P401, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.115.3.401
   Catanzaro S. J., 1999, EXPECTANCIES SHAPE E, P67
   CATANZARO SJ, 1990, J PERS ASSESS, V54, P546, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5403&4_11
   Costa P. T., 1992, REVISED NEO PERSONAL
   Danner DD, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P804, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.5.804
   David JP, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P149, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.1.149
   Davidson RJ, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P307, DOI 10.1080/026999398379628
   Davidson RJ, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P890, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.126.6.890
   DIENSTBIER RA, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P84, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.1.84
   Eid M, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P662, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.4.662
   EPSTEIN S, 1973, AM PSYCHOL, V28, P404, DOI 10.1037/h0034679
   Erber R., 2001, THEORIES MOOD COGNIT, P63
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   Fredrickson BL, 2000, J BEHAV MED, V23, P229, DOI 10.1023/A:1005596208324
   Fredrickson BL, 1998, COGNITION EMOTION, V12, P191
   Gohm CL, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P679, DOI 10.1177/0146167200268004
   Gross J. J., 1999, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P525
   Gross JJ, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P279, DOI 10.1177/0146167298243005
   Heimpel SA, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P128, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.1.128
   Kardum I, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V26, P33
   King LA, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P753, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.3.753
   Larsen RJ, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P129, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1103_01
   LARSEN RJ, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P132, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.1.132
   LARSEN RJ, 1987, J RES PERS, V21, P1, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(87)90023-7
   Larson C. L., 1998, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V35, pS52
   Lucas RE, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P452, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.79.3.452
   Mayne TJ, 2001, EMO SOC BEH, P361
   McEwen BS, 1999, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V896, P30, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-6632.1999.tb08103.x
   McFatter RM, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V24, P747, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(97)00220-1
   Parkinson B, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P277
   Peterson C, 1998, PSYCHOL SCI, V9, P127, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00023
   RUSTING CL, 1995, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V18, P321, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(94)00157-N
   Salovey P, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P110, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.110
   Salovey P., 1995, EMOTION DISCLOSURE H, P125, DOI DOI 10.1037/10182-006
   Schimmack U, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P655, DOI 10.1177/0146167200268002
   SMITH CA, 1993, COGNITION EMOTION, V7, P233, DOI 10.1080/02699939308409189
   Smith TW, 2001, HANDBOOK OF HEALTH PSYCHOLOGY, P139
   Suinn RM, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P27, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.1.27
   Suls J, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P127, DOI 10.1177/0146167298242002
   SWANN WB, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P392, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.3.392
   SWINKELS A, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P934, DOI 10.1177/0146167295219008
   TAMIR M, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P663
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson D., 2000, MOOD TEMPERAMENT
NR 48
TC 56
BP 121
EP 131
PY 2003
PD JUL
VL 85
IS 1
DI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.1.121
GA 695CV
UT WOS:000183814300008
ER

PT J
AU Delgado, C
AF Delgado, Carolina
TI Aristotle and tragedy. A tragic conception of happiness
SO ANUARIO FILOSOFICO
J9 ANU FILOS
LA Spanish
DT Book Review
C1 [Delgado, Carolina] Univ Navarra, E-31080 Pamplona, Spain.
RP Delgado, C, Univ Navarra, E-31080 Pamplona, Spain.
EM adelgado.2@alumni.unav.es
CR BIEDA E, 2008, ARISTOTELES TRAGEDIA
NR 1
TC 0
BP 207
EP 209
PY 2009
VL 42
IS 1
GA 439MO
UT WOS:000265631400009
ER

PT J
AU RUDMAN, M
AF RUDMAN, M
TI 'SADNESS AND HAPPINESS' - PINSKY,R
SO OHIO REVIEW
J9 OHIO REV
LA English
DT Book Review
CR PINSKY R, 1975, SADNESS HAPPINESS
NR 1
TC 0
BP 90
EP 101
PY 1978
VL 19
IS 2
GA FW915
UT WOS:A1978FW91500034
ER

PT B
AU Land, KC
AF Land, KC
TI Social indicators for assessing the impact of the independent,
   not-for-profit sector of society
SO MEASURING THE IMPACT OF THE NONPROFIT SECTOR
J9 NONPROF CIV SOC STUD
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 Duke Univ, Dept Sociol, Durham, NC 27708 USA.
ID HAPPINESS
CR AHLBURG DA, 1992, INT J FORECASTING, V8, P289, DOI 10.1016/0169-2070(92)90048-E
   ALBRECHT GL, 1994, ADV MED SOCIOLOGY QU
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Bauer R. A., 1966, SOCIAL INDICATORS
   Carley M, 1981, SOCIAL MEASUREMENT S
   Converse P., 1972, HUMAN MEANING SOCIAL
   Diener E, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V36, P107, DOI 10.1007/BF01079721
   DIMAGGIO P, 1996, M IND SECT MEAS IMP
   GREENWALD P, 1986, NCI MONOGRAPH, V2
   GREENWAY MT, 1996, IND SECT C MEAS IMP
   GROSS BM, 1966, SOC INDICATORS, P154
   HODGKINSON VA, 1996, NONPROFIT ALMANAC DI
   JUSTER FT, 1981, SOCIAL ACCOUNTING SY
   Kacapyr E, 1996, AM DEMOGR, V18, P32
   Land K. C., 1975, SOCIAL INDICATOR MOD, P5
   LAND KC, 1975, INT SOC SCI J, V27, P7
   LAND KC, 1987, FORECASTING SOCIAL N
   LAND KC, 1983, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V9, P1, DOI 10.1146/annurev.so.09.080183.000245
   LAND KC, 1975, SOCIAL INDICATOR MOD
   LAND KC, 1992, ENCY SOCIOLOGY, P1844
   Lin N., 1986, SOCIAL SUPPORT LIFE
   MACRAE D, 1985, POLICY INDICATORS LI
   NOLL HH, 1994, TRENDS PERSPECTIVES, P1
   President's Research Committee on Social Trends, 1933, REC SOC TRENDS US
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   SAMLI AC, 1987, MARKETING QUALITY OF
   Sheldon E. H., 1968, INDICATORS SOCIAL CH
   Sirgy M. L., 1995, NEW DIMENSIONS MARKE
   Stones MJ, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V36, P129, DOI 10.1007/BF01079722
   Umberson D., 1988, SCIENCE, V241, pS40
   *UN DEV PROGR, 1994, HUM DEV REP, P90
   *US DEP HLTH ED WE, 1999, SOC REP
   VEENHOVEN R, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V32, P101, DOI 10.1007/BF01078732
   WOLPERT J, 1996, IND SECT C MEAS IMP
NR 34
TC 0
BP 59
EP 76
PY 2001
GA BY31E
UT WOS:000188889200004
ER

PT J
AU Townley, G
   Kloos, B
   Green, EP
   Franco, MM
AF Townley, Greg
   Kloos, Bret
   Green, Eric P.
   Franco, Margarita M.
TI Reconcilable Differences? Human Diversity, Cultural Relativity, and
   Sense of Community
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF COMMUNITY PSYCHOLOGY
J9 AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Townley, Greg; Kloos, Bret; Green, Eric P.; Franco, Margarita M.] Univ S Carolina, Columbia, SC 29208 USA.
   [Green, Eric P.] Populat Council, New York, NY 10021 USA.
RP Townley, G, Univ S Carolina, Columbia, SC 29208 USA.
EM Gregory.townley@gmail.com
DE Sense of community; Human diversity; Serious mental illness; Forced
   migration; Latino immigrants; Multiculturalism; Community psychology
ID SERIOUS MENTAL-ILLNESS; PSYCHOLOGICAL SENSE; LIFE SATISFACTION;
   MULTICULTURALISM; IDENTIFICATION; PARTICIPATION; NEIGHBORHOOD; CONTEXTS;
   CONTACT; INDIVIDUALS
AB Sense of community (SOC) is one of the most widely used and studied constructs in community psychology. As proposed by Sarason in (The Psychological sense of community: prospects for a community psychology, Jossey-Bass, San Francisco, 1974), SOC represents the strength of bonding among community members. It is a valuable component of community life, and it has been linked to positive mental health outcomes, citizen participation, and community connectedness. However, promotion of SOC can become problematic in community psychology praxis when it conflicts with other core values proposed to define the field, namely values of human diversity, cultural relativity, and heterogeneity of experience and perspective. Several commentators have noted that promotion of SOC can conflict with multicultural diversity because it tends to emphasize group member similarity and appears to be higher in homogeneous communities. In this paper, we introduce the idea of a community-diversity dialectic as part of praxis and research in community psychology. We argue that systematic consideration of cultural psychology perspectives can guide efforts to address a community-diversity dialectic and revise SOC formulations that ultimately will invigorate community research and action. We provide a working agenda for addressing this dialectic, proposing that systematic consideration of the creative tension between SOC and diversity can be beneficial to community psychology.
CR AHEARN F, 2000, PSYCHOSOCIAL WELLNES, P234
   Allport G. W., 1954, NATURE PREJUDICE
   Amichai-Hamburger Y., 2006, J COMPUT-MEDIAT COMM, V11
   Bathum ME, 2007, FAM COMMUNITY HEALTH, V30, P167
   Berry J. W., 2003, ACCULTURATION ADV TH, P17, DOI DOI 10.1037/10472-004
   Berry J. W, 1994, HUMAN DIVERSITY PERS, P115
   Bess KD, 2002, PL S SOC CL, P3
   Brodsky AE, 2001, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V29, P161, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(200103)29:2<161::AID-JCOP1011>3.0.CO;2-1
   Brodsky AE, 2009, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V44, P176, DOI 10.1007/s10464-009-9274-4
   Brodsky AE, 1996, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V24, P347, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6629(199610)24:4<347::AID-JCOP5>3.3.CO;2-9
   Brodsky AE, 2002, PL S SOC CL, P319
   Bruner J.S., 1990, ACTS MEANING
   Caughy MO, 2003, SOC SCI MED, V57, P227, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(02)00342-8
   CHASKIN RJ, 1992, FUTURE CHILD, V2, P107, DOI 10.2307/1602466
   CHAVIS DM, 1990, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V18, P55, DOI 10.1007/BF00922689
   Colombo M, 2001, J COMMUNITY APPL SOC, V11, P457, DOI 10.1002/casp.645
   Cross Jr W. E., 1991, SHADES BLACK DIVERSI
   Cummins RA, 2003, J APPL RES INTELLECT, V16, P145, DOI 10.1046/j.1468-3148.2003.00157.x
   Cunningham GB, 2005, GROUP DYN-THEOR RES, V9, P251, DOI 10.1037/1089-2699.9.4.251
   DALTON JH, 2007, COMMUNITY PSYCHOL LI
   Dudgeon P, 2002, PL S SOC CL, P247
   Farrell SJ, 2004, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V32, P9, DOI 10.1002/jcop.10082
   Fisher A., 2007, AUSTR COMMUNITY PSYC, V19, P26
   Fiske S. T., 2004, SOCIAL BEINGS CORE M
   Forrest R, 2002, SOCIOL REV, V50, P215, DOI 10.1111/1467-954X.00364
   Fox M. A., 2005, ACCESSIBLE HEGEL
   FRENCH SE, 2002, QUARTER CENTURY COMM
   Gaertner S. L., 2000, REDUCING INTERGROUP
   Gaertner SL, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P388, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.3.388
   Garcia I, 1999, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V27, P727, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6629(199911)27:6<727::AID-JCOP7>3.0.CO;2-Y
   GREEN EP, 2008, THESIS
   Gurung R. A. R., 2006, HLTH PSYCHOL CULTURA
   HAMBURGER Y, 1994, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V15, P339, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp1503_8
   Hanson I, 2000, Can J Commun Ment Health, V19, P127
   HELMS JE, 1992, HUMAN DIVERSITY PERS, P285
   Hewstone M., 1986, CONTACT CONFLICT INT, P1
   HYMAN A, 1983, PHILOS MIDDLE AGES C
   *IASC WORK GROUP, 2008, IDP POP MOV APR 2008
   ISLAM MR, 1993, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V19, P700, DOI 10.1177/0146167293196005
   KELLY JG, 1966, AM PSYCHOL, V21, P535, DOI 10.1037/h0023598
   KELLY JG, 1994, HUMAN DIVERSITY PERS
   Kloos B, 2009, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V44, P316, DOI 10.1007/s10464-009-9277-1
   Levine M, 2005, PRINCIPLES COMMUNITY
   Lohmann Andrew, 2009, J Prev Interv Community, V37, P66, DOI 10.1080/10852350802498714
   Long DA, 2003, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V31, P279, DOI 10.1002/jcop.10046
   Lounsbury JW, 1996, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V24, P381, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6629(199610)24:4<381::AID-JCOP7>3.0.CO;2-X
   MALONE ME, 2006, COMMUNITY WORK FAMIL, V9, P11, DOI 10.1080/13668800500420947
   Marcuse H, 1999, REASON REVOLUTION HE
   McMillan DW, 1996, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V24, P315, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6629(199610)24:4<315::AID-JCOP2>3.0.CO;2-T
   MCMILLAN DW, 1986, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V14, P6, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(198601)14:1<6::AID-JCOP2290140103>3.0.CO;2-I
   MESSICK DM, 1989, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V40, P45, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.40.020189.000401
   MOORE T, 1977, COMMUNITY PSYCHOL TR, P257
   Negy Charles, 2003, Cultur Divers Ethnic Minor Psychol, V9, P333, DOI 10.1037/1099-9809.9.4.333
   OBRIEN MS, 2002, SOCIAL CAPITAL UNPUB
   Obst PL, 2005, J COMMUNITY APPL SOC, V15, P127, DOI 10.1002/casp.813
   O'Donnell CR, 2006, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V37, P1, DOI 10.1007/s10464-005-9010-7
   Orford J., 2008, COMMUNITY PSYCHOL CH
   ORNELAS J, 2008, PSICOLOGIA COMUNITAR
   Ortiz-Torres B, 2000, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V28, P859, DOI 10.1023/A:1005167917916
   Otunnu Olara A, 2006, FOREIGN POLICY, V155, P45
   PEDERSEN PB, 1991, J COUNS DEV, V70, P6
   Perkins DD, 2002, PL S SOC CL, P291
   PERKINS DD, 1990, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V18, P83, DOI 10.1007/BF00922690
   Pettigrew TF, 1998, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V49, P65, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.49.1.65
   Phinney JS, 1996, AM PSYCHOL, V51, P918, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.51.9.918
   Phinney JS, 1997, CHILD DEV, V68, P955, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1997.tb01973.x
   Pretty GMH, 1996, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V24, P365, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6629(199610)24:4<365::AID-JCOP6>3.0.CO;2-T
   Prezza M, 1998, J COMMUNITY APPL SOC, V8, P181, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1298(199805/06)8:3<181::AID-CASP436>3.0.CO;2-4
   Prezza M, 2001, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V29, P29, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(200101)29:1<29::AID-JCOP3>3.0.CO;2-C
   Prilleltensky I., 2010, COMMUNITY PSYCHOL PU
   Proescholdbell RJ, 2006, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V34, P9, DOI 10.1002/jcop.20080
   Putnam R, 2000, BOWLING ALONE COLLAP
   PUTNAM RD, 1996, AM PROSPECT, V7, P56
   Rapley M, 1999, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V27, P695, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6629(199911)27:6<695::AID-JCOP5>3.0.CO;2-M
   Rappaport J, 1977, COMMUNITY PSYCHOL VA
   RAPPAPORT J, 1981, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V9, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00896357
   Rasco LM, 2004, MENTAL HEALTH OF REFUGEES, P375
   Ratner C., 1999, CULTURAL DYNAMICS, V11, P7, DOI 10.1177/092137409901100102
   ROMOCARMONA M, 1995, J GAY LESBIAN SOCIAL, V3, P85, DOI 10.1300/J041v03n02_07
   Rudkin J. K, 2003, COMMUNITY PSYCHOL GU
   Ryan William, 1971, BLAMING VICTIM
   SAMPSON RJ, 1991, SOC FORCES, V70, P43, DOI 10.2307/2580061
   Sarason S. B., 1974, PSYCHOL SENSE COMMUN
   Sarason S. B., 1972, CREATION SETTINGS FU
   SARASON SB, 1978, AM PSYCHOL, V33, P370, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.33.4.370
   SERRANOGARCIA I, 2008, 2 DECADES DEV COMMUN
   SHWEDER RA, 1993, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V44, P497, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.44.1.497
   Sonn C. C., 2002, PSYCHOL SENSE COMMUN, P319
   SONN CC, 2002, PSYCHOL SENSE COMMUN
   Sonn CC, 1996, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V24, P417, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6629(199610)24:4<417::AID-JCOP9>3.0.CO;2-Q
   Sonn CC, 2002, PL S SOC CL, P205
   Swann WB, 2004, ACAD MANAGE REV, V29, P9
   TONNIES F, 1925, FERDINAND TONNIES SO, P62
   Townley G, 2009, HEALTH PLACE, V15, P520, DOI 10.1016/j.healthplace.2008.08.011
   Townley G, 2009, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V37, P362, DOI 10.1002/jcop.20301
   Trickett EJ, 1996, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V24, P209, DOI 10.1007/BF02510399
   TRICKETT EJ, 1993, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V21, P264, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(199310)21:4<264::AID-JCOP2290210403>3.0.CO;2-8
   Trickett EJ, 2009, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V60, P395, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.60.110707.163517
   TWEED DL, 1990, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V60, P392, DOI 10.1037/h0079173
   Verkuyten M, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P121, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.1.121
   Verkuyten M, 2004, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P647, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.222
   Wiesenfeld E, 1996, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V24, P337, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6629(199610)24:4<337::AID-JCOP4>3.0.CO;2-R
NR 102
TC 7
BP 69
EP 85
PY 2011
PD MAR
VL 47
IS 1-2
DI 10.1007/s10464-010-9379-9
GA 703HC
UT WOS:000285968000006
ER

PT J
AU Job, V
   Langens, TA
   Brandstatter, V
AF Job, Veronika
   Langens, Thomas A.
   Brandstaetter, Veronika
TI Effects of Achievement Goal Striving on Well-Being: The Moderating Role
   of the Explicit Achievement Motive
SO PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY BULLETIN
J9 PERS SOC PSYCHOL B
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Job, Veronika; Brandstaetter, Veronika] Univ Zurich, CH-8006 Zurich, Switzerland.
   [Langens, Thomas A.] Univ Wuppertal, Wuppertal, Germany.
RP Job, V, Stanford Univ, Dept Psychol, Jordan Hall,Bldg 420, Stanford, CA 94305 USA.
EM vjob@stanford.edu
DE achievement motive; achievement goals; explicit motives; personal goals;
   motive-goal congruence; well-being
ID PERSONAL GOALS; AVOIDANCE MOTIVATION; INTRINSIC MOTIVATION; NEGATIVE
   AFFECT; SELF; IMPLICIT; PERFORMANCE; PROGRESS; DISCREPANCIES;
   DISPOSITIONS
AB This research is based on the theoretical conception of motives and goals as distinct motivational concepts. Previous research has demonstrated that discrepancies between implicit motives and goals have negative consequences for well-being. The authors have extended these findings to the explicit motive system, with four studies investigating the moderating role of the explicit achievement motive on the relationship between achievement goal striving and well-being. In line with their expectations, achievement goal striving was accompanied by high positive affect (Studies 1 and 2) and a high number of positive affective experiences (Study 3) only when the explicit achievement motive was high. Longitudinal Study 4 showed that the interaction between the explicit achievement motive and achievement goal commitment predicts changes in subjective well-being and health measured over a 3-month period.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Barron KE, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P706, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.5.706
   Baumann N, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P781, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.5.781
   Brophy J, 2005, EDUC PSYCHOL, V40, P167, DOI 10.1207/s15326985ep4003_3
   Brunstein JC, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P494, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.2.494
   Brunstein JC, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P205, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.2.205
   BRUNSTEIN JC, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P1061, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.5.1061
   CANTOR N, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P1178, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.6.1178
   Carver C. S., 1998, SELF REGULATION BEHA
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P74
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   DONAHUE EM, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P834, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.5.834
   Durik AM, 2003, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P378, DOI 10.1016/S0022-1031(03)00013-1
   Elliot A. J., 2005, HDB COMPETENCE MOTIV, P52
   Elliot AJ, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P501, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.3.501
   Elliot AJ, 1999, EDUC PSYCHOL, V34, P169, DOI 10.1207/s15326985ep3403_3
   Elliot AJ, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P804, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.82.5.804
   Elliot AJ, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P461, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.3.461
   Elliot AJ, 1997, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V23, P915, DOI 10.1177/0146167297239001
   Emmons R. A., 1989, GOAL CONCEPTS PERSON, P87
   EMMONS RA, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P292, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.2.292
   EMMONS RA, 1991, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V17, P648, DOI 10.1177/0146167291176007
   EMMONS RA, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1040, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1040
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1058, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.5.1058
   Festinger L., 1957, THEORY COGNITIVE DIS
   Harackiewicz JM, 1998, EDUC PSYCHOL, V33, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15326985ep3301_1
   Harackiewicz JM, 2002, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V94, P562, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.94.3.562
   Higgins ET, 1997, AM PSYCHOL, V52, P1280, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.52.12.1280
   Jackson D. N., 1974, PERSONALITY RES FORM
   Kehr HM, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P315, DOI 10.1177/0146167203256967
   KING LA, 1995, J PERS, V63, P985, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1995.tb00323.x
   Krohne HW, 1996, DIAGNOSTICA, V42, P139
   LITTLE BR, 1983, ENVIRON BEHAV, V15, P273, DOI 10.1177/0013916583153002
   LOWELL E. I, 1953, ACHIEVEMENT MOTIVE
   McAdams DP, 1996, J PERS, V64, P339, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1996.tb00514.x
   MCCLELLAND DC, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P690, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.96.4.690
   McClelland D.C., 1985, HUMAN MOTIVATION
   Midgley C, 1996, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V88, P423, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.88.3.423
   Midgley C, 2001, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V93, P77, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.93.1.77
   MURRAY H. A., 1938, EXPLORATIONS PERSONA
   NICHOLLS JG, 1989, COMPETITIVE ETHOS DE
   O'Connor B. P., 1998, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V58, P833
   Oettingen G., 2004, EMOTION MOTIVATION, P165
   Podsakoff PM, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P879, DOI 10.1037/0021-9101.88.5.879
   Riediger M, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P1511, DOI 10.1177/0146167204271184
   SCHMUCK P, 2001, LIFE GOALS WELLBEING
   Schultheiss O. C., 2005, HDB COMPETENCE MOTIV, P31
   Schultheiss OC, 2008, J RES PERS, V42, P971, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2007.12.009
   Sheldon KM, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1380, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.6.1380
   Steele CM, 1999, SELF SOCIAL PSYCHOL, P372
   Stumpf H., 1985, DTSCH PERSONALITY RE
   STUMPF H, 1989, DIAGNOSTICA, V35, P211
   Taylor S. E., 2008, HDB MOTIVATION SCI, P57
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Wiese BS, 2005, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V78, P287, DOI 10.1348/096317905X26714
   Winter D.G., 1991, MANUAL SCORING UNPUB
   WOIKE BA, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P1081, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.68.6.1081
NR 58
TC 2
BP 983
EP 996
PY 2009
PD AUG
VL 35
IS 8
DI 10.1177/0146167209336606
GA 469MS
UT WOS:000267904100001
ER

PT J
AU Hollingworth, HL
AF Hollingworth, H. L.
TI Psychological factors in marital happiness
SO PSYCHOLOGICAL BULLETIN
J9 PSYCHOL BULL
LA English
DT Book Review
CR Terman L. W., 1938, PSYCHOL FACTORS MARI
NR 1
TC 3
BP 191
EP 197
PY 1939
PD MAR
VL 36
IS 3
DI 10.1037/h0063047
GA V93IN
UT WOS:000206308900002
ER

PT J
AU Theuns, P
   Hofmans, J
   Mazaheri, M
   Van Acker, F
   Bernheim, JL
AF Theuns, Peter
   Hofmans, Joeri
   Mazaheri, Mehrdad
   Van Acker, Frederik
   Bernheim, Jan L.
TI Cross-national comparability of the WHOQOL-BREF: A measurement
   invariance approach
SO QUALITY OF LIFE RESEARCH
J9 QUAL LIFE RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Theuns, Peter; Van Acker, Frederik] Vrije Univ Brussels, Fac Psychol & Educ Sci, EXTO, B-1050 Brussels, Belgium.
   [Hofmans, Joeri] Katholieke Univ Leuven, Res Grp Quantitat Psychol & Individual Difference, B-3000 Leuven, Belgium.
   [Mazaheri, Mehrdad] Univ Sistan & Baluchestan, Dept Psychol, Zahedan, Iran.
   [Bernheim, Jan L.] Vrije Univ Brussels, Fac Med & Pharm, MEKO, B-1090 Brussels, Belgium.
RP Theuns, P, Vrije Univ Brussels, Fac Psychol & Educ Sci, EXTO, Pl Laan 2, B-1050 Brussels, Belgium.
EM Peter.Theuns@vub.ac.be; Joeri.Hofmans@psy.kuleuven.be;
   mazaheri@hamoon.usb.ac.ir; Frederik.VanAcker@ou.nl;
   jan.bernheim@vub.ac.be
DE Quality-of-life construct; Measurement invariance; Intercultural
   comparability; Life domains
ID FACTORIAL INVARIANCE; LIFE SATISFACTION; FIT INDEXES; PERSONALITY; WEB;
   QUESTIONNAIRES; EQUIVALENCE; POPULATIONS; VALUES
AB To evaluate whether the WHOQOL-BREF measures the QOL construct in the same way across nations.
   Students from Flanders, Belgium and Iran completed the WHOQOL-BREF as part of a larger Quality of Life questionnaire. Their responses were compared using a multi-group confirmatory factor analysis.
   In general, the QOL construct appears rather similar in both cultures; however, participants from both countries seem to respond differently to particular items of the WHOQOL-BREF. Especially for the physical and psychological domain, this is problematic, because none of their indicators works in the same way across samples.
   Notwithstanding some limitations of this study, it must be concluded that the WHOQOL-BREF should only be used with great caution in cross-national comparisons.
CR Bernheim JL, 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P227, DOI 10.1007/s10902-005-4755-0
   Brown Donald E., 2000, BEING HUMANS ANTHR U, P156
   Bushnell DM, 2003, J ASTHMA, V40, P751, DOI 10.1081/JAS-120023501
   BYRNE BM, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V105, P456, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.105.3.456
   Carini R, 2003, RES HIGH EDUC, V44, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1021363527731
   Cheung GW, 2002, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V9, P233, DOI 10.1207/S15328007SEM0902_5
   Cheung GW, 1998, APPL BEHAV SCI REV, V6, P93, DOI 10.1016/S1068-8595(99)80006-3
   Cheung GW, 1999, J MANAGE, V25, P1, DOI 10.1177/014920639902500101
   Cronk BC, 2002, BEHAV RES METH INS C, V34, P177, DOI 10.3758/BF03195440
   Diener E, 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W
   DIENER E, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P7, DOI 10.1007/BF01078966
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   Flora DB, 2004, PSYCHOL METHODS, V9, P466, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.9.4.466
   Hofmans J, 2009, J ECON PSYCHOL, V30, P667, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2009.06.002
   Hofmans J, 2008, J VOCAT BEHAV, V73, P397, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2008.08.001
   Kline R. B., 2005, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   Lievens F, 2007, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V67, P1042, DOI 10.1177/0013164406299127
   Marsh HW, 2004, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V11, P320, DOI 10.1207/s15328007sem1103_2
   Millsap RE, 2004, PSYCHOL METHODS, V9, P93, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.9.1.93
   Millsap RE, 2004, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V39, P479, DOI 10.1207/S15327906MBR3903_4
   Murphy B, 2000, AUSTR WHOQOL INSTRUM
   Oishi S, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P980, DOI 10.1177/01461672992511006
   Pettit FA, 2002, BEHAV RES METH INS C, V34, P50, DOI 10.3758/BF03195423
   POORTINGA YH, 1989, INT J PSYCHOL, V24, P737, DOI 10.1080/00207598908247842
   Pouwer F, 1998, QUAL LIFE RES, V7, P33
   Sam DL, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V53, P315, DOI 10.1023/A:1007108614571
   Schimmack U, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P582, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.4.582
   Skevington SM, 2004, QUAL LIFE RES, V13, P299, DOI 10.1023/B:QURE.0000018486.91360.00
   Steenkamp JBEM, 1998, J CONSUM RES, V25, P78, DOI 10.1086/209528
   TEMME D, 2006, INT ADVERTISING COMM, P455, DOI 10.1007/3-8350-5702-2_24
   VEENHOVEN R, 1991, SOC INDIC RES, V24, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00292648
   Woehr DJ, 2007, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V67, P154, DOI 10.1177/0013164406292036
   Yoo B, 2002, PSYCHOL MARKET, V19, P357, DOI 10.1002/mar.10014
NR 33
TC 8
BP 219
EP 224
PY 2010
PD MAR
VL 19
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s11136-009-9577-9
GA 552OX
UT WOS:000274303800008
ER

PT J
AU Headey, B
AF Headey, Bruce
TI Subjective well-being: Revisions to dynamic equilibrium theory using
   national panel data and panel regression methods
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Melbourne, Melbourne Inst, Parkville, Vic 3052, Australia.
RP Headey, B, Univ Melbourne, Melbourne Inst, Parkville, Vic 3052, Australia.
DE dynamic equilibrium; life events; personality; SWB
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; SET-POINT; PHYSICAL ILLNESS; NEGATIVE AFFECT;
   HAPPINESS; EVENTS; EXTROVERSION; PERSONALITY; NEUROTICISM;
   SUSCEPTIBILITY
AB This paper partly revises the dynamic equilibrium (DE) theory or subjective wellbeing (SWB), sometimes termed set point theory. Results from four national panel surveys show that correlations among measures of SWB diminish over time, and that the SWB set points of a minority of individuals substantially change. These results mean that DE theory requires revision to make it more dynamic and enable it to better account for medium term change in SWB. The paper identifies personality traits and life events associated with subsequent changes in SWB. Data come from German, British and Australian panel surveys in which SWB has been measured for between 9 and 20 years. Panel regression random and fixed effects models were used to analyse the data.
CR Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Argyle M, 1987, PSYCHOL HAPPINESS
   BALTAGI BH, 1995, ECONOMETRIC ANAL PON
   Becker G S, 1975, HUMAN CAPITAL THEORE
   BRADBURN NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL
   BREUSCH TS, 1980, REV ECON STUD, V12, P33
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   Brickman PD, 1971, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE, P287
   CANTOR N, 1999, LIFE TASK PARTICIPAT, P230
   Costa Jr P. T., 1980, LIFE-SPAN DEV BEHAV, V3, P65
   Costa Jr P. T, 1985, NEO PERSONALITY INVE
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   COSTA PT, 1991, NEO PIR
   COSTA PT, 1987, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V78, P299
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P213
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1058, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.5.1058
   EYSENCK HJ, 1964, PERSONALITY STRUCTUR
   Frijters P, 2004, AM ECON REV, V94, P730, DOI 10.1257/0002828041464551
   Fujita F, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P158, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.1.158
   GERLITZ JY, 2002, ERHEBUNG BIG FIVE BA
   Goldberg DP, 1978, MANUAL GEN HLTH QUES
   HAUSMAN JA, 1978, ECONOMETRICA, V46, P1251, DOI 10.2307/1913827
   Headey B., 1992, UNDERSTANDING HAPPIN
   HEADEY BW, 1993, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V29, P29
   HELSON H, 1964, ADAPTATION LEVEL THE
   HENDERSON S, 1981, NEUROSIS SOCIAL ENVI
   HOLMES TH, 1967, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V11, P389
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P3
   KRAUSE P, 2003, COMBATING POVERTY EU, P93
   Larsen R. J., 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P489
   LARSEN RJ, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V17, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00354108
   LARSEN RJ, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P132, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.1.132
   LILLARD LA, 1978, ECONOMETRICA, V46, P985, DOI 10.2307/1911432
   Loewenstein G., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P302
   Lucas RE, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P473, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.3.473
   Lucas RE, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P527, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.527
   Lucas RE, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P8, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2004.01501002.x
   Lykken D., 1999, HAPPINESS WHAT STUDI
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   MADDI SR, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P833, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.52.4.833
   MAGNUS K, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P1046, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.5.1046
   MICHALOS AC, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P347, DOI 10.1007/BF00333288
   Parducci A., 1995, HAPPINESS PLEASURE J
   Peterson C., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P288
   RAHE RH, 1978, J HUM STRESS, V4, P3
   ROWLISON RT, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P853
   Rusting CL, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V22, P607, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(96)00246-2
   SCHROEDER DH, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P853, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.4.853
   Schwarz N., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P61
   Suh E, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P1091, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.5.842
   VEENHOVEN R, 1994, UNPUB CORRELATES HAP
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   HEADEY B, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P731, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.731
   WENGLE HP, 1986, ANN PLAS SURG, V16, P435, DOI 10.1097/00000637-198605000-00011
   WILSON W, 1967, PSYCHOL BULL, V67, P294, DOI 10.1037/h0024431
   Wortman C. B., 1987, CATACLYSMS CRISES CA
NR 59
TC 20
BP 369
EP 403
PY 2006
PD DEC
VL 79
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s11205-005-5381-2
GA 115YS
UT WOS:000242770300001
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Niedermeier, A
AF Niedermeier, Anna
TI Analyzing the Construct Operationalizations of Subjective Well-being and
   Customer Well-being for Developing a CSR Metric in Marketing
SO JOURNAL OF MACROMARKETING
J9 J MACROMARKETING
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Niedermeier, Anna] Univ Munich, Munich, Germany.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 454
EP 454
PY 2012
PD DEC
VL 32
IS 4
GA 042GB
UT WOS:000311458600079
ER

PT J
AU Correa-Velez, I
   Clavarino, A
   Barnett, AG
   Eastwood, H
AF Correa-Velez, I
   Clavarino, A
   Barnett, AG
   Eastwood, H
TI Use of complementary and alternative medicine and quality of life:
   changes at the end of life
SO PALLIATIVE MEDICINE
J9 PALLIATIVE MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Queensland, Sch Populat Hlth, Herston, Qld 4006, Australia.
RP Correa-Velez, I, Univ Queensland, Sch Populat Hlth, Herston Rd, Herston, Qld 4006, Australia.
DE advanced cancer; complementary and alternative medicine; end of life;
   quality of life
ID CANCER-PATIENTS; BREAST-CANCER; DEPRESSION SCALE; HOSPITAL ANXIETY;
   THERAPY USE; PREVALENCE; PATTERNS; PAIN
AB The purpose of this study was to compare the physical, psychological and social dimensions associated with quality-of-life outcomes over the last year of life, between advanced cancer users and nonusers of complementary and alternative medicine. One hundred and eleven patients were identified through Queensland Cancer Registry records, and followed up every four to six weeks until close to death using standardized protocols. Outcome measures were symptom burden, psychological distress, subjective wellbeing, satisfaction with conventional medicine and need for control over treatment decisions. At the initial interview, 36 (32%) participants had used complementary/ alternative medicine the previous week; mainly vitamins, minerals and tonics and herbal remedies. Among all participants, 53 (48%) used at least one form of complementary/ alternative medicine over the study period. Only six (11%) visited alternative practitioners on a regular basis. Overall, complementary/ alternative medicine users reported higher levels of anxiety and pain, less satisfaction with conventional medicine and lower need for control over treatment decisions compared with nonusers. These differences tend to change as death approaches. A more rigorous assessment of complementary/ alternative medicine use, psychological distress, pain and subjective wellbeing among patients with advanced cancer is needed in the clinical setting.
CR AAKSTER CW, 1986, SOC SCI MED, V22, P265, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(86)90075-4
   BAADE P, 2000, CANC QUEENSLAND
   Begbie SD, 1996, MED J AUSTRALIA, V165, P545
   Boon H, 1999, QUAL HEALTH RES, V9, P639, DOI 10.1177/104973299129122135
   Burstein HJ, 1999, NEW ENGL J MED, V340, P1733, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199906033402206
   CASSILETH BR, 1991, NEW ENGL J MED, V324, P1180, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199104253241706
   Cassileth B R, 1999, Complement Ther Med, V7, P35, DOI 10.1016/S0965-2299(99)80056-9
   CLAVARINO A, 1990, THESIS U QUEENSLAND
   CLAVARINO AM, 1996, THESIS U QUEENSLAND
   DAVISON AC, 1997, BOOTSTRP METHODS THE
   Diggle P.J., 1996, ANAL LONGITUDINAL DA
   EISENBERG DM, 1993, NEW ENGL J MED, V328, P246, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199301283280406
   Ernst E, 1998, CANCER, V83, P777, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0142(19980815)83:4<777::AID-CNCR22>3.0.CO;2-O
   Ernst E, 1999, EUR J CANCER, V35, P1608, DOI 10.1016/S0959-8049(99)00198-7
   MAGUIRE P, 1989, BRIT J CANCER, V60, P437, DOI 10.1038/bjc.1989.301
   MOOREY S, 1991, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V158, P255, DOI 10.1192/bjp.158.2.255
   Morris KT, 2000, AM J SURG, V179, P407, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9610(00)00358-5
   NAJMAN JM, 1981, SOC SCI MED F-MED S, V15, P107, DOI 10.1016/0271-5392(81)90012-5
   Oneschuk D, 1998, J PALLIATIVE CARE, V14, P21
   Pan CX, 2000, J PAIN SYMPTOM MANAG, V20, P374, DOI 10.1016/S0885-3924(00)00190-1
   Panel on Definition and Description, 1997, ALTERN THER HEALTH M, V3, P49
   PORTENOY RK, 1994, EUR J CANCER, V30A, P1326, DOI 10.1016/0959-8049(94)90182-1
   SLEVIN ML, 1992, BRIT MED J, V305, P466
   SMITH DM, 1996, 96192 MA U LANC
   SpauldingAlbright N, 1997, J AM DIET ASSOC, V97, pS208, DOI 10.1016/S0002-8223(97)00767-0
   Power M, 1998, SOC SCI MED, V46, P1569
   Verhoef MJ, 1999, NEUROLOGY, V52, P617
   YATES PM, 1993, SOCIOL HEALTH ILL, V15, P199, DOI 10.1111/1467-9566.ep11346886
   ZIGMOND AS, 1983, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V67, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1983.tb09716.x
   Zollman C, 1999, BRIT MED J, V319, P693
NR 30
TC 24
BP 695
EP 703
PY 2003
VL 17
IS 8
DI 10.1191/0269216303pm834oa
GA 751LQ
UT WOS:000187068900007
ER

PT J
AU Koenig, HG
AF Koenig, Harold G.
TI Concerns about measuring "Spirituality" in research
SO JOURNAL OF NERVOUS AND MENTAL DISEASE
J9 J NERV MENT DIS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Koenig, Harold G.] Duke Univ, Med Ctr, Dept Psychiat & Behav Sci, Ctr Geriatr Res Educ & Clin,VA Med Ctr, Durham, NC 27710 USA.
   [Koenig, Harold G.] Duke Univ, Med Ctr, Dept Med, Ctr Geriatr Res Educ & Clin,VA Med Ctr, Durham, NC 27710 USA.
RP Koenig, HG, Duke Univ, Med Ctr, Dept Psychiat & Behav Sci, Ctr Geriatr Res Educ & Clin,VA Med Ctr, Box 3400, Durham, NC 27710 USA.
EM koenig@geri.duke.edu
DE spirituality; religion; measurement
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; FUNCTIONAL ASSESSMENT; PERSONAL BELIEFS;
   CANCER-PATIENTS; HEALTH RESEARCH; TERMINALLY-ILL; MENTAL-HEALTH;
   RELIGION; VALIDATION; SCALE
AB Spirituality is increasingly being examined as a construct related to mental and physical health. The definition of spirituality, however, has been changing. Traditionally, spirituality was used to describe the deeply religious person, but it has now expanded to include the superficially religious person, the religious seeker, the seeker of well-being and happiness, and the completely secular person. Instruments used to measure spirituality reflect this trend. These measures are heavily contaminated with questions assessing positive character traits or mental health: optimism, forgiveness, gratitude, meaning and purpose in life, peacefulness, harmony, and general well-being. Spirituality, measured by indicators of good mental health, is found to be correlated with good mental health. This research has been reported in some of the world's top medical journals. Such associations are meaningless and tautological. Either spirituality should be defined and measured in traditional terms as a unique, uncontaminated construct, or it should be eliminated from use in academic research.
CR Bekelman DB, 2007, J GEN INTERN MED, V22, P470, DOI 10.1007/s11606-006-0044-9
   Brady MJ, 1999, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V8, P417, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1611(199909/10)8:5<417::AID-PON398>3.0.CO;2-4
   CELLA DF, 1993, J CLIN ONCOL, V11, P570
   Daugherty CK, 2005, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V14, P135, DOI 10.1002/pon.829
   *FACIT, 2007, WELC
   Fetzer Institute, 1999, MULT MEAS REL SPIR U
   Hill P. C., 1999, MEASURES RELIG
   Hill PC, 2003, AM PSYCHOL, V58, P64, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.58.1.64
   HOOD RW, 1975, J SCI STUD RELIG, V14, P29, DOI 10.2307/1384454
   Idler EL, 2003, RES AGING, V25, P327, DOI 10.1177/0164027503252749
   Kobayashi K, 2005, QUAL LIFE RES, V14, P1035, DOI 10.1007/s11136-004-2958-1
   Koenig H. G., 2002, LINK RELIG HLTH PSYC
   Koenig H. G., 2007, SPIRITUALITY PATIENT
   Koenig H. G., 2007, MED J AUSTRALIA, V186, pS46
   Koenig HG, 2001, HDB RELIG HLTH
   KRAUSE N, 2008, KINGDOM HEAVEN MIDST
   Larson JS, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V38, P181, DOI 10.1007/BF00300458
   McClain CS, 2003, LANCET, V361, P1603, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(03)13310-7
   Mofidi M, 2007, J NERV MENT DIS, V195, P681, DOI 10.1097/NMD.0b013e31811f4038
   Moreira-Almeida A, 2006, SOC SCI MED, V63, P843, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2006.03.001
   Mrus JM, 2006, MED CARE, V44, P158, DOI 10.1097/01.mlr.0000197027.06808.e2
   *NCI, 2007, SPIR CANC CAR NAT CA
   Nelson CJ, 2002, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V43, P213, DOI 10.1176/appi.psy.43.3.213
   *OVID, 2007, MEDLINE
   *OVID, 2007, PSYCINFO
   Paloutzian R. F., 1982, LONELINESS SOURCEBOO
   Pargament K., 1999, INT J PSYCHOL RELIG, V9, P3, DOI DOI 10.1207/S15327582IJPR0901_2
   Peterman AH, 2002, ANN BEHAV MED, V24, P49, DOI 10.1207/S15324796ABM2401_06
   Salander P, 2006, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V15, P647, DOI 10.1002/pon.1060
   SHELDRAKE P, 2007, BRIED HIST SPIRITUAL
   Shulman J. J., 2002, HEAL THYSELF SPIRITU
   Smith Christian, 2005, SOUL SEARCHING RELIG
   Tsuang MT, 2002, AM J PSYCHIAT, V159, P486, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.159.3.486
   Tsuang MT, 2007, J NERV MENT DIS, V195, P673, DOI 10.1097/NMD.0b013e31811f4062
   Underwood LG, 2002, ANN BEHAV MED, V24, P22, DOI 10.1207/S15324796ABM2401_04
   Vader JP, 2006, EUR J PUBLIC HEALTH, V16, P457, DOI 10.1093/eurpub/ckl234
   Ventis WL, 1993, RELIG INDIVIDUAL SOC
   O'Connell KA, 2006, SOC SCI MED, V62, P1486, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2005.08.001
NR 38
TC 78
BP 349
EP 355
PY 2008
PD MAY
VL 196
IS 5
DI 10.1097/NMD.0b013e31816ff796
GA 303QM
UT WOS:000256055600001
ER

PT J
AU Balconi, M
   Pozzili, U
AF Balconi, M
   Pozzili, U
TI Face-selective processing and the effect of pleasant and unpleasant
   emotional expressions on ERP correlates
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Catholic Univ Milan, Dept Psychol, Ctr Commun Psychol, I-20133 Milan, Italy.
   IRCCS, Bioengn Lab, Lecco, Italy.
RP Balconi, M, Catholic Univ Milan, Dept Psychol, Ctr Commun Psychol, Largo Gemelli 1, I-20133 Milan, Italy.
DE face processing; event-related potentials; facial affect; arousal
ID EVENT-RELATED POTENTIALS; HUMAN AMYGDALA; PREFRONTAL CORTEX; FACIAL
   EXPRESSION; RECOGNITION; FEAR; HUMANS; RESPONSES; PICTURES; STIMULI
AB Previous studies have revealed that decoding of facial-expressions starts very early in the brain ( approximate to 180 ms post-stimulus) and might be processed separately from the basic stage of face perception. In order to explore brain potentials (ERPs) related to decoding of facial-expressions and the effect of emotional valence of the stimulus, we analyzed 18 normal subjects. Faces with five basic emotional expressions (fear, anger, surprise, happiness, sadness) and neutral stimulus were presented in random order. The results demonstrated that an emotional face elicited a negative peak at approximately 230 ms (N230), distributed mainly over the posterior site for each emotion. The electrophysiological activity observed may represent specific cognitive processing underlying the decoding of emotional facial-expressions. Nevertheless, differences in peak amplitude were observed for high-arousal negative expressions compared with positive (happiness) and low-arousal expressions (sadness). N230 amplitude increased in response to anger, fear and surprise, suggesting that subjects' ERP variations are affected by experienced emotional intensity, related to arousal and unpleasant value of the stimulus. (C) 2003 Elsevier Science B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Adolphs R, 1998, NATURE, V393, P470, DOI 10.1038/30982
   ADOLPHS R, 1994, NATURE, V372, P669, DOI 10.1038/372669a0
   Bentin S, 1996, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V8, P551, DOI 10.1162/jocn.1996.8.6.551
   BOETZEL K, 1989, Experimental Brain Research, V77, P349
   Bruce V., 1998, FACE MIND, P96
   Calder AJ, 1996, COGNITIVE NEUROPSYCH, V13, P699, DOI 10.1080/026432996381890
   Davidson RJ, 2001, SOC SCI INFORM, V40, P11, DOI 10.1177/053901801040001002
   Dimberg U, 1997, J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V11, P115
   Eimer M, 1999, NEUROREPORT, V10, P255, DOI 10.1097/00001756-199902050-00010
   Eimer M, 1998, NEUROREPORT, V9, P2945, DOI 10.1097/00001756-199809140-00005
   Ekman P., 1976, PICTURES FACIAL AFFE
   Ellis H.D., 1998, FACE MIND, P67
   ESTEVES F, 1994, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V31, P375, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1994.tb02446.x
   FREDRIKSON M, 1995, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V32, P43, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1995.tb03404.x
   FRIJDA NH, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P212, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.57.2.212
   Frijda N.H., 1994, NATURE EMOTION FUNDA, P112
   Herrmann MJ, 2002, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V45, P241, DOI 10.1016/S0167-8760(02)00033-8
   Jung TP, 2000, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V37, P163, DOI 10.1017/S0048577200980259
   Junghofer M, 2001, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V38, P175, DOI 10.1017/S0048577201000762
   Lane RD, 1999, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V37, P989, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(99)00017-2
   LANG PJ, 1993, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V30, P261, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1993.tb03352.x
   LANG SF, 1990, J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC, V12, P946, DOI 10.1080/01688639008401033
   LeDoux J., 1996, EMOTIONAL BRAIN MYST
   Linkenkaer-Hansen K, 1998, NEUROSCI LETT, V253, P147, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3940(98)00586-2
   Marinkovic K, 1998, PSYCHOBIOLOGY, V26, P348
   Marinkovic K, 2000, COGNITIVE NEUROPSYCH, V17, P187, DOI 10.1080/026432900380562
   Maurer D, 2002, TRENDS COGN SCI, V6, P255, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(02)01903-4
   Morita Y, 2001, NEUROSCI RES, V41, P89, DOI 10.1016/S0168-0102(01)00248-6
   Morris JS, 1998, NATURE, V393, P467, DOI 10.1038/30976
   Pizzagalli D, 1999, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V7, P371, DOI 10.1016/S0926-6410(98)00040-8
   RUGG MD, 1995, ELECTROPHYSIOLOGY MI
   Sato W, 2001, NEUROREPORT, V12, P709, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200103260-00019
   Scherer K. R., 1994, NATURE EMOTION FUNDA, P25
   SCHERER KR, 1980, APPROACHES EMOTION, P293
   Scott SK, 1997, NATURE, V385, P254, DOI 10.1038/385254a0
   Smith C.A., 1990, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P609
   Streit M, 2000, NEUROSCI LETT, V278, P13, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3940(99)00884-8
   VANDERPLOEG RD, 1987, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V5, P193, DOI 10.1016/0167-8760(87)90006-7
   Whalen PJ, 1998, J NEUROSCI, V18, P411
   Wild B, 2001, PSYCHIAT RES, V102, P109, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(01)00225-6
   YEE CM, 1987, CURRENT TRENDS EVE S, V40, P300
   Young A. W., 1998, FACE MIND
   Young AW, 1996, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V34, P31, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(95)00062-3
NR 43
TC 84
BP 67
EP 74
PY 2003
PD JUL
VL 49
IS 1
DI 10.1016/S0167-8760(03)00081-3
GA 705WQ
UT WOS:000184419400006
ER

PT J
AU Petcu, M
AF Petcu, Marian
TI LOOKING FOR HAPPINESS
SO JOURNAL FOR THE STUDY OF RELIGIONS AND IDEOLOGIES
J9 J STUDY RELIG IDEOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Bucharest, Fac Journalism & Mass Commun Studies, Bucharest, Romania.
RP Petcu, M, Univ Bucharest, Fac Journalism & Mass Commun Studies, Bucharest, Romania.
EM marian_petcu2003@yahoo.com
DE happiness; religion; family life; inter-denominational marriages;
   fertility; mortality; Transylvania; Ioan Bolovan
AB Review of In cautarea fericirii. Viata familiala in spatiul romanesc in sec. XVIII-XX (Looking for happiness. Family life in the Romanian space of the 18th-20th centuries) Coordinators: Ioan Bolovan, Diana Covaci, Daniel Detesan, Marius Eppel, Elena Crinela Holom (Cluj: Presa Universitara Clujeana, 2010).
CR BOLOVAN I, 2010, CAUTAREA FERICIRII V
   GHITA E, 2010, CAUTAREA FERICIRII V, P17
NR 2
TC 2
BP 211
EP 217
PY 2011
PD SUM
VL 10
IS 29
GA 783JV
UT WOS:000292079400011
ER

PT J
AU YKIJARVINEN, H
   KAUPPILA, M
   KUJANSUU, E
   LAHTI, J
   MARJANEN, T
   NISKANEN, L
   RAJALA, S
   RYYSY, L
   SALO, S
   SEPPALA, P
   TULOKAS, T
   VIIKARI, J
   KARJALAINEN, J
   TASKINEN, MR
AF YKIJARVINEN, H
   KAUPPILA, M
   KUJANSUU, E
   LAHTI, J
   MARJANEN, T
   NISKANEN, L
   RAJALA, S
   RYYSY, L
   SALO, S
   SEPPALA, P
   TULOKAS, T
   VIIKARI, J
   KARJALAINEN, J
   TASKINEN, MR
TI COMPARISON OF INSULIN REGIMENS IN PATIENTS WITH NON-INSULIN-DEPENDENT
   DIABETES-MELLITUS
SO NEW ENGLAND JOURNAL OF MEDICINE
J9 NEW ENGL J MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV TURKU,DEPT MED,SF-20500 TURKU 50,FINLAND.
   UNIV HELSINKI,DEPT MED 3,SF-00290 HELSINKI 29,FINLAND.
   HATANPAA HOSP,TAMPERE,FINLAND.
   KUOPIO CITY HOSP,KUOPIO,FINLAND.
   AANEKOSKI HLTH CTR,AANEKOSKI,FINLAND.
   KYMENLAAKSO CENT HOSP,KOTKA,FINLAND.
   LAPPI CENT HOSP,ROVANIEMI,FINLAND.
   UNIV OULU,DEPT PEDIAT,SF-90100 OULU 10,FINLAND.
RP YKIJARVINEN, H, UNIV HELSINKI,DEPT MED 2,HAARTMANINKATU 4,SF-00290 HELSINKI 29,FINLAND.
ID ORAL HYPOGLYCEMIC AGENTS; SULFONYLUREA THERAPY; PLASMA-LIPOPROTEIN;
   SECONDARY FAILURE; METABOLISM; HYPERGLYCEMIA; GLIBENCLAMIDE;
   TRIGLYCERIDE; COMBINATION; GLUCOSE
AB Background. Insulin is widely used to improve metabolic control in patients with non-insulin-dependent diabetes mellitus (NIDDM), but there is no consensus about the optimal regimen of insulin treatment.
   Methods. We treated 153 patients with NIDDM for three months with five regimens: (1) oral hypoglycemic drug therapy plus NPH insulin given at 7 a.m. (the morning-NPH group), (2) oral hypoglycemic drug therapy plus NPH insulin given at 9 p.m. (the evening-NPH group), (3) NPH and regular insulin (ratio, 70 units to 30 units) given before breakfast and dinner (the two-insulin-injection group), (4) NPH insulin at 9 p.m. and regular insulin before meals (the multiple-insulin-injection group), and (5) continued oral hypoglycemic drug therapy (the control group).
   Results. The mean (+/-SE) value for glycosylated hemoglobin decreased similarly in all four insulin-treatment groups (1.7+/-0.3, 1.9+/-0.2, 1.8+/-0.3, and 1.6+/-0.3 percent, respectively). The decrease was significantly greater in these four groups than in the control group (0.5+/-0.2 percent; P<0.001 vs. all insulin-treated groups). Weight gain was significantly less (1.2+/-0.5 kg) in the evening-NPH group than in the other insulin-treatment groups (2.2+/-0.5 kg in the morning-NPH group, 1.8+/-0.5 kg in the two-insulin-injection group, and 2.9+/-O.5 kg in the multiple-injection group; P<0.05). In addition, the increment in the mean diurnal serum free insulin concentration was 50 to 65 percent smaller in the evening-NPH group than in the other insulin-treatment groups. Subjective well-being improved significantly more in the insulin-treatment groups than in the control group (P<0.001).
   Conclusions. In patients with NIDDM who are receiving oral hypoglycemic drug therapy, the addition of NPH insulin in the evening improves glycemic control in a manner similar to combination therapy with NPH insulin in the morning, a two-insulin-injection regimen, or a multiple-insulin-injection regimen, but induces less weight gain and hyperinsulinemia. The data thus suggest that patients with NIDDM do not benefit from multiple insulin injections and that nocturnal insulin administration appears preferable to daytime administration.
CR AGARDH CD, 1982, DIABETES CARE, V5, P322, DOI 10.2337/diacare.5.3.322
   ANDREWS WJ, 1984, DIABETES, V33, P634, DOI 10.2337/diabetes.33.7.634
   BERGER M, 1982, DIABETES CARE, V5, P77, DOI 10.2337/diacare.5.2.77
   BONIFACIO E, 1988, J IMMUNOL METHODS, V106, P83, DOI 10.1016/0022-1759(88)90274-8
   BOOTH DA, 1968, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V3, P439, DOI 10.1016/0031-9384(68)90075-9
   DIXON WJ, 1983, BMDP STATISTICAL SOF
   FIRTH RG, 1986, J CLIN INVEST, V77, P1525, DOI 10.1172/JCI112467
   GERICH JE, 1989, NEW ENGL J MED, V321, P1231
   GROOP L, 1989, DIABETOLOGIA, V32, P599
   GUTNIAK M, 1987, DIABETES CARE, V10, P545, DOI 10.2337/diacare.10.5.545
   HAMILTON BPM, 1990, AM J KIDNEY DIS, V16, P20
   KNOWLER WC, 1981, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V113, P144
   KUZUYA H, 1977, DIABETES, V26, P22, DOI 10.2337/diabetes.26.1.22
   LEBOVITZ HE, 1990, DIABETES CARE, V13, P667, DOI 10.2337/diacare.13.6.667
   LINDSTROM T, 1990, ATHEROSCLEROSIS, V81, P137, DOI 10.1016/0021-9150(90)90020-J
   LINS PE, 1988, ACTA MED SCAND, V223, P171
   LOTZ N, 1988, KLIN WOCHENSCHR, V66, P1079, DOI 10.1007/BF01711922
   OSEI K, 1984, AM J MED, V77, P1002, DOI 10.1016/0002-9343(84)90179-7
   PAISEY R, 1978, DIABETOLOGIA, V15, P81, DOI 10.1007/BF00422249
   PFEIFER MA, 1983, DIABETES, V32, P525, DOI 10.2337/diabetes.32.6.525
   RIDDLE MC, 1985, LANCET, V1, P192
   SANE T, 1992, J INTERN MED, V231, P253
   SCHADE DS, 1987, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V257, P2441, DOI 10.1001/jama.257.18.2441
   STENMAN S, 1988, DIABETOLOGIA, V31, P206, DOI 10.1007/BF00290586
   STENMAN UH, 1984, J CHROMATOGR, V297, P327, DOI 10.1016/S0021-9673(01)89052-X
   TASKINEN MR, 1988, ARTERIOSCLEROSIS, V8, P168
   TAVES DR, 1974, CLIN PHARMACOL THER, V15, P443
   YKIJARVINEN H, 1990, DIABETOLOGIA, V33, P579, DOI 10.1007/BF00400200
NR 28
TC 231
BP 1426
EP 1433
PY 1992
PD NOV 12
VL 327
IS 20
DI 10.1056/NEJM199211123272005
GA JX479
UT WOS:A1992JX47900005
ER

PT J
AU CONSTANTINOPLE, A
AF CONSTANTINOPLE, A
TI SOME CORRELATES OF AVERAGE LEVEL OF HAPPINESS AMONG COLLEGE STUDENTS
SO DEVELOPMENTAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 DEV PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Note
C1 VASSAR COLL,POUGHKEEPSIE,NY 12601.
CR CONSTANTINOPLE A, 1969, DEV PSYCHOL, V1, P357, DOI 10.1037/h0027706
   CONSTANT.A, 1967, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V5, P196, DOI 10.1037/h0024196
NR 2
TC 8
BP 447
EP 447
PY 1970
VL 2
IS 3
DI 10.1037/h0029242
GA Y2678
UT WOS:A1970Y267800019
ER

PT J
AU Cullis, J
   Hudson, J
   Jones, P
AF Cullis, John
   Hudson, John
   Jones, Philip
TI A Different Rationale for Redistribution: A Reply to Bjornskov
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Editorial Material
C1 [Cullis, John; Hudson, John; Jones, Philip] Univ Bath, Dept Econ, Bath BA2 7AY, Avon, England.
RP Hudson, J, Univ Bath, Dept Econ, Bath BA2 7AY, Avon, England.
EM j.r.hudson@bath.ac.uk
DE Malevolence; Happiness; Relative income; EU
AB First we would like to thank Christian Bjornskov for his comments and in particular for acknowledging the contribution we make in introducing the idea that inter-country redistribution might be more effective a way of redistributing incomes than interpersonal redistribution within a country and, in general, the quality of our theoretical and indeed empirical analysis. We feel that the more critical points he makes of the paper are largely due to a misunderstanding and we welcome the opportunity to further clarify our contribution.
CR Bjornskov C, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P317, DOI 10.1007/s10902-007-9055-4
   Brennan G., 1973, J PUBLIC ECON, V2, P173, DOI DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(73)90004-2
   Deaton A, 2008, J ECON PERSPECT, V22, P53, DOI 10.1257/jep.22.2.53
   Lerner Abba P., 1944, EC CONTROL PRINCIPLE
NR 4
TC 1
BP 349
EP 351
PY 2011
PD APR
VL 12
IS 2
DI 10.1007/s10902-010-9189-7
GA 722TK
UT WOS:000287457600011
ER

PT J
AU Poulsen, AA
   Ziviani, JM
   Cuskelly, M
AF Poulsen, A. A.
   Ziviani, J. M.
   Cuskelly, M.
TI Perceived freedom in leisure and physical co-ordination ability: impact
   on out-of-school activity participation and life satisfaction
SO CHILD CARE HEALTH AND DEVELOPMENT
J9 CHILD CARE HLTH DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Queensland, Sch Hlth & Rehabil Sci, Div Occupat Therapy, Brisbane, Qld 4072, Australia.
   Univ Queensland, Sch Educ, Brisbane, Qld, Australia.
RP Poulsen, AA, Univ Queensland, Sch Hlth & Rehabil Sci, Div Occupat Therapy, Brisbane, Qld 4072, Australia.
EM a.poulsen@uq.edu.au
DE developmental co-ordination disorder; participation; physical activity;
   psychosocial aspects; quality of life
ID CHILDREN; ADOLESCENTS; DISORDER; MOTOR; VALIDITY; PLAY
AB Background Perceived freedom in leisure (PFL) is explored as a potential mechanism mediating relationships between physical co-ordination ability and both global life satisfaction and leisure-time physical activity participation for boys with differing levels of physical co-ordination ability. Understanding psychological mechanisms contributing to low rates of participation in physical activities for boys with developmental co-ordination disorder (DCD) is a clinical and research priority with potential to inform clinical interventions and preventive health initiatives.
   Method Sixty boys aged 10-13 years with DCD and 113 boys without DCD completed self-report measures of PFL and life satisfaction. Seven-day leisure-time activity diaries and 12-month retrospective recall questionnaires were completed by parents.
   Results Lower self-appraisals of PFL and overall life satisfaction were found for boys with DCD compared with boys without DCD. PFL mediated relationships between physical ability and both life satisfaction and team sport participation.
   Conclusion Perceived freedom in leisure, comprising self-appraisals of leisure needs satisfaction and competence, depth of involvement and perceived control over leisure outcomes, was a significant mechanism influencing leisure-time participation and life satisfaction for boys. The implications for effective intervention and preventive health programmes are discussed.
CR AARON DJ, 1995, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V142, P191
   Ainsworth BE, 2002, COMPENDIUM PHYS ACTI
   American Psychiatric Association, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT, P56
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BROWN BA, 1993, SOCIOL SPORT J, V10, P1
   Cairney J, 2005, ADAPT PHYS ACT Q, V22, P67
   CANTELL MH, 1994, ADAPT PHYS ACT Q, V11, P115
   Crawford Susan G., 2001, Physical and Occupational Therapy in Pediatrics, V20, P29, DOI 10.1300/J006v20n02_03
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1990, FLOW PSYCHOL OPTIMAL, P61
   ELLIS GD, 1994, LEISURE SCI, V16, P259
   Francis M., 2003, 38 APS ANN C PERTH W, P70
   Harrell JS, 2005, MED SCI SPORT EXER, V37, P329, DOI 10.1249/01.MSS.0000153115.33762.3F
   Henderson S, 1992, MOVEMENT ASSESSMENT
   Huebner E, 2000, CANADIAN J SCH PSYCH, V16, P53, DOI 10.1177/082957350001600104
   Huebner E. S., 1991, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V12, P231, DOI DOI 10.1177/0143034391123010
   Huebner ES, 2004, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V41, P81, DOI 10.1002/pits.10140
   JOSE PE, 2005, MODERATION MEDIATION
   KELLY J. R., 1996, LEISURE
   Kunen S, 1996, MENT RETARD, V34, P380
   Larson RW, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P701, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.6.701
   Mandich AD, 2003, HUM MOVEMENT SCI, V22, P583, DOI 10.1016/j.humov.2003.09.011
   Missiuna Cheryl, 2001, Physical and Occupational Therapy in Pediatrics, V20, P69, DOI 10.1300/J006v20n02_05
   Missiuna C, 2001, Phys Occup Ther Pediatr, V20, P1
   NAJMAN JM, 1991, AUST NZ J SOCIOL, V27, P218
   Poulsen Anne A, 2004, Can J Occup Ther, V71, P100
   Rasmussen P, 2000, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V39, P1424, DOI 10.1097/00004583-200011000-00017
   Rose B, 1997, ADAPT PHYS ACT Q, V14, P210
   SCHOEMAKER MM, 1994, ADAPT PHYS ACT Q, V11, P130
   Segal R, 2002, AM J OCCUP THER, V56, P422
   Sigurdsson E, 2002, AM J PSYCHIAT, V159, P1044, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.159.6.1044
   Skinner RA, 2001, HUM MOVEMENT SCI, V20, P73, DOI 10.1016/S0167-9457(01)00029-X
   SLOSSON RL, 1990, SLOSSON INTELLIGENCE
   Sobel M. E., 1988, COMMON PROBLEMS PROP, P46
   Swain J, 2004, BRIT EDUC RES J, V30, P167, DOI 10.1080/01411920310001630017
   Tabachnick B. G., 2002, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Valentini NC, 2004, ADAPT PHYS ACT Q, V21, P330
   WALL AET, 2004, ADAPTED PHYS ACTIVIT, V21, P198
   WEINER B, 1974, ACHIEVEMENT MOTIVATI, P3
   WITT PA, 1989, LEISURE DIAGNOSTIC B, P3
NR 39
TC 17
BP 432
EP 440
PY 2007
PD JUL
VL 33
IS 4
DI 10.1111/j.1365-2214.2007.00730.x
GA 176VL
UT WOS:000247112900011
ER

PT J
AU LeFort, SM
   Gray-Donald, K
   Rowat, KM
   Jeans, ME
AF LeFort, SM
   Gray-Donald, K
   Rowat, KM
   Jeans, ME
TI Randomized controlled trial of a community-based psychoeducation program
   for the self-management of chronic pain
SO PAIN
J9 PAIN
LA English
DT Article
C1 Mem Univ Newfoundland, Sch Nursing, St Johns, NF A1B 3V6, Canada.
   McGill Univ, Sch Dietet & Human Nutr, Quebec City, PQ H9X 1C0, Canada.
   McGill Univ, Sch Nursing, Quebec City, PQ H9X 1C0, Canada.
   Canadian Nurses Assoc, Ottawa, ON K2P 1E2, Canada.
RP LeFort, SM, Mem Univ Newfoundland, Sch Nursing, St Johns, NF A1B 3V6, Canada.
EM slefort@morgan.ucs.mun.ca
DE chronic pain; psychoeducation; cognitive/behavioral strategies; quality
   of life; nursing; SF-36
ID HEALTH SURVEY SF-36; QUALITY-OF-LIFE; BEHAVIORAL TREATMENT; PSYCHOMETRIC
   PROPERTIES; EVALUATING INPATIENT; ARTHRITIS; DEPRESSION; SCHEDULE;
   ILLNESS; TESTS
AB Although chronic pain is a frequent cause of suffering and disability and is costly to society, there continues to be limited access to specialty pain clinic services. Hence, there is a need for cost-effective, accessible interventions that will help people find ways to better manage this difficult problem. This randomized controlled trial examined the effect of a low-cost, community-based, nurse-delivered, group psychoeducation program entitled the Chronic Pain Self-Management Program (CPSMP). It has a standard protocol that was modified from the successful Arthritis Self-Management Program (ASMP). One hundred and ten individuals with mixed idiopathic chronic pain conditions were enrolled in the study (75% female; mean age 40 years; mean chronicity 6 years) and were randomly assigned to one of two conditions: the 12-h (CPSMP) intervention group, or the 3-month wait-list control group. Self-report measures of pain-related and other quality of life variables as well as two hypothesized mediating variables were collected pre-treatment and 3 months later by assessors blind to group allocation. One hundred and two subjects completed the study. Results of intention-to-treat analysis indicated that the treatment group made significant short-term improvements in pain, dependency, vitality, aspects of role functioning, life satisfaction and in self-efficacy and resourcefulness as compared to the wait-list control group. Because it has a standard protocol, this intervention has the potential to be reliably delivered at low cost in varied urban and rural community settings and hence be more widely accessible to a greater number of people suffering from chronic pain than is currently the case with more specialized pain clinic services. Based on the results of this study, further research evaluating the long-term impact and potential cost savings to the individual and to the health care system is warranted. (C) 1998 International Association for the Study of Pain. Published by Elsevier Science B.V.
CR ALLEGRANTE JP, 1996, AM J MED, V101, pS33
   BAKER F, 1991, SOC SCI MED, V32, P697, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(91)90149-7
   Baker Frank, 1992, Journal of Psychosocial Oncology, V10, P75
   Baker F, 1982, Eval Program Plann, V5, P69, DOI 10.1016/0149-7189(82)90059-3
   BECK AT, 1988, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V8, P77, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(88)90050-5
   BECK AT, 1972, POSTGRAD MED, V52, P81
   BONICA JJ, 1990, MANAGEMENT PAIN, V1, P180
   Braden C J, 1993, Holist Nurs Pract, V8, P38
   BRADEN CJ, 1990, NURS RES, V39, P42
   Braden C J, 1991, Arthritis Care Res, V4, P158, DOI 10.1002/art.1790040405
   Craig KD, 1994, TXB PAIN, P261
   CROOK J, 1984, PAIN, V18, P299, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(84)90824-8
   FLANAGAN JC, 1978, AM PSYCHOL, V33, P138, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.33.2.138
   Given C W, 1984, J Community Health, V9, P179, DOI 10.1007/BF01326699
   JENSEN MP, 1994, PAIN, V57, P301, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(94)90005-1
   Jhingran P, 1996, J FAM PRACTICE, V42, P36
   KOCH H, 1986, VITAL HLTH STAT, V123
   LORIG K, 1993, HEALTH EDUC QUART, V20, P17, DOI 10.1177/109019819302000104
   Lorig K, 1986, Fam Community Health, V9, P23
   LORIG K, 1989, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V32, P37, DOI 10.1002/anr.1780320107
   Lorig K, 1992, ARTHRITIS SELF HELP
   LORIG KR, 1993, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V36, P439, DOI 10.1002/art.1780360403
   MCHORNEY CA, 1993, MED CARE, V31, P247, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199303000-00006
   MCHORNEY CA, 1994, MED CARE, V32, P40, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199401000-00004
   MELZACK R, 1987, PAIN, V30, P191, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(87)91074-8
   MERSKY H, 1994, CLASSIFICATION CHRON, pR11
   MILLAR WJ, 1996, STAT CAN, V7, P47
   *MIN SUPPL SERV, 1990, H39168 MIN SUPPL SER
   Mishel M H, 1983, West J Nurs Res, V5, P355, DOI 10.1177/019394598300500408
   MISHEL MH, 1981, NURS RES, V30, P258
   NEWELL DJ, 1992, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V21, P837, DOI 10.1093/ije/21.5.837
   PATRICK DL, 1995, SPINE, V20, P1899, DOI 10.1097/00007632-199509000-00011
   PETERS J, 1992, PAIN, V50, P41, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(92)90110-W
   PETERS JL, 1990, PAIN, V41, P283, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(90)90005-X
   PHILIPS HC, 1987, BEHAV RES THER, V25, P365, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(87)90014-3
   REDDEN EM, 1983, PSYCHOL REC, V33, P77
   Rosenbaum M, 1990, LEARNED RESOURCEFULN, P3
   ROSENBAUM M, 1980, BEHAV THER, V11, P109, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(80)80040-2
   ROWAT KM, 1994, TXB PAIN, P1381
   SCHAPPERT SM, 1994, ADV DATA VITAL HLTH, V253
   SKINNER JB, 1990, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V34, P13, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(90)90003-M
   Smith BH, 1996, J ROY SOC MED, V89, P181
   SPINHOVEN P, 1991, PAIN, V45, P29, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(91)90161-P
   Toomey TC, 1995, CLIN J PAIN, V11, P259, DOI 10.1097/00002508-199512000-00003
   TURK DC, 1990, PAIN, V43, P7, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(90)90046-G
   TURK DC, 1993, PAIN, V53, P3, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(93)90049-U
   TURNER JA, 1984, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V40, P909, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(198407)40:4<909::AID-JCLP2270400407>3.0.CO;2-J
   WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199206000-00002
   Ware JE, 1993, SF 36 HLTH SURVEY MA
   WEIR R, 1992, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V45, P1399, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(92)90202-X
   WEWERS ME, 1990, RES NURS HEALTH, V13, P227, DOI 10.1002/nur.4770130405
   Williams ACD, 1996, PAIN, V66, P13, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(96)02996-X
   YOUNGBLUT JM, 1993, RES NURS HEALTH, V16, P459
NR 53
TC 57
BP 297
EP 306
PY 1998
PD FEB
VL 74
IS 2-3
DI 10.1016/S0304-3959(97)00190-5
GA ZA126
UT WOS:000072331500021
ER

PT J
AU Hohaus, L
   Berah, E
AF Hohaus, L
   Berah, E
TI Stress, achievement, marriage and social support: Effects on the
   psychological well-being of physicians entering mid-life/mid-career
SO PSYCHOLOGY & HEALTH
J9 PSYCHOL HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 MONASH UNIV,MONASH MED CTR,DEPT PSYCHOL MED,CLAYTON,VIC 3168,AUSTRALIA.
RP Hohaus, L, GRIFFITH UNIV,SCH APPL PSYCHOL,NATHAN,QLD 4111,AUSTRALIA.
DE physician; stress; well-being; mid-life; achievement; marriage
ID PERSONALITY; HASSLES
AB The major aim of this study was to examine the relative contribution of stress, professional achievement, personality, quality of marriage and family life, social support satisfaction, work satisfaction, average hours worked and family responsibilities to the psychological well-being (life satisfaction and psychological symptoms) of medical practitioners entering mid-life/mid-career. Fifty-nine female and 57 male physicians completed interviews, questionnaires, and daily stress records. The results confirm the central role that stress plays in the well-being of physicians. Pearson correlations and hierarchical multiple regressions showed other major variables examined did not explain additional variance in psychological symptoms, but did in some instances (professional achievement, quality of marriage, social support satisfaction for work issues) contribute to life satisfaction. A path model indicating a direct and independent effect of professional achievement on life satisfaction and a specific causal sequence of stress, quality of marriage and social support satisfaction for work issues is suggested.
CR BOWMAN MA, 1985, STRESS WOMEN PHYSICI
   CALLAN JP, 1983, PHYSICIAN PROFESSION
   Cohen S, 1992, MEANING MEASUREMENT
   DEROGATIS LR, 1979, SCL 90R S PROFILE NO
   Derogatis LR, 1983, SCL 90 R ADM SCORING
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DOHRENWEND BS, 1984, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V93, P222, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.93.2.222
   DONNELLY JC, 1983, PHYSICIAN PROFESSION
   FLEISHMAN JA, 1984, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V25, P229, DOI 10.2307/2136671
   FOLKMAN S, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P992, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.50.5.992
   GERBER L, 1983, MARRIED THEIR CAREER
   GRANT L, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P39, DOI 10.2307/352836
   HEADEY B, 1986, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V17, P211
   HEADEY B, 1984, SOC INDIC RES, V14, P115, DOI 10.1007/BF00293406
   KANNER A D, 1981, Journal of Behavioral Medicine, V4, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00844845
   Klein E. B., 1978, SEASONS MANS LIFE
   KOHN PM, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P478, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.3.478
   Kozma A, 1991, PSYCHOL WELL BEING L
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   LAZARUS RS, 1986, DYNAMICS STRESS PHYS
   Lazarus R. S., 1990, PSYCHOL INQ, V1, P3, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0101_1
   Levenson H., 1981, RES LOCUS CONTROL CO, V1
   LEVENSON H, 1974, J PERS ASSESS, V38, P377, DOI 10.1080/00223891.1974.10119988
   LORBER J, 1983, J MED EDUC, V58, P447
   LORBER J, 1984, WOMEN PHYSICIANS CAR
   Pedhazur E. J., 1982, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   PIERCE GR, 1990, PERSONAL RELATIONSHI
   Rotter Julian, 1966, PSYCHOL MONOGRAPHS, V80
   SIMPSON LA, 1991, J BEHAV MED, V14, P27, DOI 10.1007/BF00844766
   *SPSS INC, 1986, SPSSX US GUID
   STONE AA, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P892, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.46.4.892
   Vaillant G. E., 1977, ADAPTATION LIFE
   VAILLANT GE, 1972, NEW ENGL J MED, V287, P372, DOI 10.1056/NEJM197208242870802
   VIEL HOF, 1992, MEANING MEASUREMENT
   WARING EM, 1974, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V15, P519, DOI 10.1016/0010-440X(74)90007-8
NR 36
TC 1
BP 715
EP 731
PY 1996
VL 11
IS 5
DI 10.1080/08870449608405000
GA WN607
UT WOS:A1996WN60700012
ER

PT J
AU Cheng, YH
AF Cheng, Yin-Hui
TI The effects of valence-based and discrete emotional states on aesthetic
   response
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Natl Taichung Univ Educ, Dept Int Business, Taichung 40306, Taiwan.
RP Cheng, YH, Natl Taichung Univ Educ, Dept Int Business, 140 Min Shen Rd, Taichung 40306, Taiwan.
EM yinhui77@gmail.com
DE Aesthetics; Emotion
ID CONSUMER PREFERENCES; PRODUCT DESIGNS; POSITIVE AFFECT; INFORMATION;
   JUDGMENTS; APPRAISAL; MODEL; MOOD; SATISFACTION; PERSONALITY
AB There is increasing recognition that consumer aestheticsthe responses of consumers to the aesthetic or appearance aspects of productshas become an important area of marketing in recent years. Consumer aesthetic responses to a product are a source of pleasure for the consumer. Previous research into the aesthetic responses to products has often emphasized exterior factors and visual design, but studies have seldom considered the psychological aesthetic experience of consumers, and in particular their emotional state. This study attempts to bridge this gap by examining the link between consumers' emotions and their aesthetic response to a product. Thus, the major goal of this study was to determine how valence-based and discrete emotional states influence choice. In Studies 1 and 2, positive and negative emotions were manipulated to implement two different induction techniques and explore the effect of emotions on participants' choices in two separate experiments. The results of both experiments confirmed the predictions, indicating that aesthetic responses and purchase intention are functions of emotional valence, such that both are stronger for people in a positive emotional state than for those in a negative emotional state. Study 2 also used a neutral affective state to establish the robustness of this observed effect of incidental affect. The results of Study 3 demonstrate that aesthetic response and purchase intention are not only a function of affect valence, but also are affected by the certainty appraisal associated with specific affective states. This research, therefore, contributes to the literature by offering empirical evidence that incidental affect is a determinant of aesthetic response.
CR Adaval R, 2003, J CONSUM RES, V30, P352, DOI 10.1086/378614
   Agarwal J, 2005, J BUS RES, V58, P483, DOI 10.1016/S0148-2963(03)00138-3
   Bagozzi RP, 1999, J ACAD MARKET SCI, V27, P184, DOI 10.1177/0092070399272005
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BLESS H, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P585, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.63.4.585
   Blijlevens J, 2012, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V103, P44, DOI 10.1111/j.2044-8295.2011.02038.x
   Bloch PH, 2003, J CONSUM RES, V29, P551, DOI 10.1086/346250
   BLOCH PH, 1995, J MARKETING, V59, P16, DOI 10.2307/1252116
   BOWER GH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P129, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.129
   COSTLEY CL, 1992, J CONSUM RES, V18, P464, DOI 10.1086/209274
   Forgas JP, 2001, PSYCHOL MARKET, V18, P239, DOI 10.1002/1520-6793(200103)18:3<239::AID-MAR1007>3.0.CO;2-B
   HOLBROOK MB, 1995, PSYCHOL MARKET, V12, P207, DOI 10.1002/mar.4220120305
   Holbrook Morris B., 1985, ADV NONPROFIT MARKET, V1, P1
   Holbrook T. J., 1987, J CONSUM RES, V14, P404
   HOMER PM, 1992, J ADVERTISING, V21, P19
   ISEN AM, 1987, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60415-3
   ISEN AM, 1987, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V39, P145, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(87)90034-3
   Jansson-Boyd CV, 2011, PSYCHOL AESTHET CREA, V5, P279, DOI 10.1037/a0023490
   JOHNSON RD, 1987, ACTA PSYCHOL, V66, P69, DOI 10.1016/0001-6918(87)90018-7
   Lerner JS, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P473
   Lin Y., 2010, INT J MANAGEMENT, V27, P177
   Locher P., 2008, PSYCHOL AESTHET CREA, V2, P1, DOI 10.1037/1931-3896.2.1.1
   Mellers BA, 1997, PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P423, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1997.tb00455.x
   Nerb J, 2007, COGNITION EMOTION, V21, P1382, DOI 10.1080/02699930701193419
   Ottaviani R., 1988, AFFECT COGNITION SOC, P209
   Pons F, 2007, J BUS RES, V60, P269, DOI 10.1016/j.jbusres.2006.10.017
   Reber R, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V8, P364, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr0804_3
   Schoormans JPL, 1997, J ECON PSYCHOL, V18, P271, DOI 10.1016/S0167-4870(97)00008-1
   Schwarz N., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P527
   SMITH CA, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P813, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.4.813
   Snyder C. R., 1980, UNIQUENESS HUMAN PUR
   Tatarkiewicz W., 1970, HIST EESTHETICS
   Tiedens LZ, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P973, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.6.973
   VERYZER RW, 1993, ADV CONSUM RES, V20, P224
   Veryzer RW, 1998, J CONSUM RES, V24, P374
   Vohs KD, 2007, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V11, P127, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.11.2.127
   Wang YJ, 2010, J BUS RES, V63, P935, DOI 10.1016/j.jbusres.2009.01.016
   Wiersema DV, 2012, PSYCHOL AESTHET CREA, V6, P168, DOI 10.1037/a0025878
   WONG PTP, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P650, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.40.4.650
   Yen HR, 2008, J ACAD MARKET SCI, V36, P522, DOI 10.1007/s11747-008-0084-2
   ZAJONC RB, 1984, AM PSYCHOL, V39, P117, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.39.2.117
   Zhao XS, 2010, J CONSUM RES, V37, P197, DOI 10.1086/651257
NR 42
TC 0
BP 1057
EP 1071
PY 2013
PD DEC 1
VL 48
IS 6
DI 10.1080/00207594.2012.741243
GA 267PD
UT WOS:000328108900006
ER

PT J
AU Carpenter, JS
   Rand, KL
AF Carpenter, Janet S.
   Rand, Kevin L.
TI Modeling the hot flash experience in breast cancer survivors
SO MENOPAUSE-THE JOURNAL OF THE NORTH AMERICAN MENOPAUSE SOCIETY
J9 MENOPAUSE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Carpenter, Janet S.] Indiana Univ, Sch Nursing, Dept Adult Hlth, Indianapolis, IN 46202 USA.
   [Rand, Kevin L.] Indiana Univ Purdue Univ, Dept Psychol, Sch Sci, Indianapolis, IN 46205 USA.
RP Carpenter, JS, Indiana Univ, Sch Nursing, Dept Adult Hlth, 1111 Middle Dr,Room NU338, Indianapolis, IN 46202 USA.
EM carpentj@iupui.edu
DE hot flashes; menopause; breast cancer; symptom management; structural
   model
ID STERNAL SKIN-CONDUCTANCE; PERCEIVED CONTROL; NEGATIVE AFFECT;
   NONHORMONAL THERAPIES; MANAGEMENT; SYMPTOMS; FLUSHES; HEALTH; SLEEP;
   LIFE
AB Objective: To evaluate relationships among different measures of hot flashes, perceived hot flash interference, and associated outcomes (positive affect, negative affect) while controlling potential covariates.
   Design: Breast cancer survivors (N = 236) provided demographic data, objective hot flash frequency data via sternal skin conductance monitoring, prospective diary-based hot flash frequency and severity data, and questionnaire data via the Hot Flash Related Daily Interference Scale and the Positive and Negative Affect Scale.
   Results: Objective hot flash frequency and subjective hot flash severity emerged as separate factors in the structural equation model. Subjective hot flash frequency was associated with a high degree of unexplained variance (error) and seemed to be a potentially less accurate measure of either frequency or severity. Objective frequency was directly related to greater positive affect. In contrast, greater hot flash severity was (1) directly related to greater perceived hot flash interference and (2) indirectly related to more negative affect and lower positive affect through interference.
   Conclusions: Findings provide a theoretical basis for selecting among Symptom measures and anticipating how interventions aimed at different hot flash measures might affect perceived hot flash interference or associated outcomes. Because objective hot flash frequency and subjective hot flash severity seemed to measure different dimensions, measuring both may provide a more comprehensive picture of women's symptom experiences.
CR Bardwell WA, 2001, ANN BEHAV MED, V23, P313, DOI 10.1207/S15324796ABM2304_11
   BENTLER PM, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P238, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.107.2.238
   BENTLER PM, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V88, P588, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.88.3.588
   Booth-LaForce C, 2007, MATURITAS, V57, P286, DOI 10.1016/j.maturitas.2007.01.012
   Browne M. W., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, P136, DOI DOI 10.1177/0049124192021002001
   Bruno D, 2006, SEMIN ONCOL, V33, P696, DOI 10.1053/j.seminoncol.2006.08.010
   Carpenter JS, 2001, J PAIN SYMPTOM MANAG, V22, P979, DOI 10.1016/S0885-3924(01)00353-0
   Carpenter JS, 2002, CANCER NURS, V25, P104, DOI 10.1097/00002820-200204000-00005
   Carpenter JS, 2004, MENOPAUSE, V11, P375, DOI 10.1097/01.GME.000013848.74835.1A
   Carpenter JS, 1999, MENOPAUSE, V6, P209, DOI 10.1097/00042192-199906030-00006
   Carpenter JS, 2004, OBSTET GYNECOL, V104, P1322, DOI 10.1097/01.AOG.0000143891.79482.ee
   Carpenter JS, 2005, MENOPAUSE, V12, P512, DOI 10.1097/01.gme.0000170957.31542.1c
   Carpenter JS, 2007, ONCOLOGIST, V12, P124, DOI 10.1634/theoncologist.12-1-124
   Carpenter J.S., 2007, ONCOL NURS FORUM, V34, pE1, DOI 10.118807.ONF.E1-E8
   Carpenter Janet S, 2002, Oncol Nurs Forum, V29, pE16, DOI 10.1188/02.ONF.E16-E25
   Carpenter JS, 2001, MENOPAUSE, V8, P181, DOI 10.1097/00042192-200105000-00007
   Carpenter JS, 2005, ONCOL NURS FORUM, V32, P969, DOI 10.1188/O5.ONF.969-978
   Carpenter JS, 2005, CLIN NURSE SPEC, V19, P8, DOI 10.1097/00002800-200501000-00003
   Carroll DG, 2006, AM FAM PHYSICIAN, V73, P457
   Dennerstein L, 2007, MENOPAUSE, V14, P53, DOI 10.1097/01.gme.0000229574.67376.ba
   Elkins G, 2007, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V16, P487, DOI 10.1002/pon.1096
   FASSINGER RE, 1987, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V34, P425, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.34.4.425
   Freedman RR, 2006, MENOPAUSE, V13, P576, DOI 10.1017/01.gme.0000227398.53192.bc
   Freedman RR, 2006, FERTIL STERIL, V85, P674, DOI 10.1016/j.fertnstert.2005.08.026
   FREEDMAN RR, 1989, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V26, P573, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1989.tb00712.x
   Gold EB, 2000, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V152, P463, DOI 10.1093/aje/152.5.463
   Joreskog K., 2001, LISREL USERS REFEREN
   KLINE RB, 1998, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE, P39
   Koller M, 1996, CANCER, V77, P983, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0142(19960301)77:5<983::AID-CNCR27>3.0.CO;2-Z
   Koller M, 1999, CANCER, V86, P1609, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0142(19991015)86:8<1609::AID-CNCR32>3.0.CO;2-3
   Little TD, 2002, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V9, P151, DOI 10.1207/S15328007SEM0902_1
   Low Dog T., 2005, AM J MED, V118, p98s
   Miller Heather G, 2004, Mayo Clin Proc, V79, P777
   Murphy Fionnuala C., 2003, Cognitive Affective & Behavioral Neuroscience, V3, P207, DOI 10.3758/CABN.3.3.207
   Nedrow A, 2006, ARCH INTERN MED, V166, P1453, DOI 10.1001/archinte.166.14.1453
   Nelson HD, 2006, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V295, P2057, DOI 10.1001/jama.295.17.2057
   Reynolds F, 1999, MATURITAS, V32, P25, DOI 10.1016/S0378-5122(99)00017-1
   Reynolds F, 2000, MATURITAS, V36, P113, DOI 10.1016/S0378-5122(00)00142-0
   Reynolds FA, 1997, MATURITAS, V27, P215, DOI 10.1016/S0378-5122(97)00048-0
   Savard J, 2004, J PAIN SYMPTOM MANAG, V27, P513, DOI 10.1016/j.jpainsymman.2003.10.013
   Sievert LL, 2002, MENOPAUSE, V9, P367, DOI 10.1097/01.GME.0000032674.61400.44
   Sloan JA, 2001, J CLIN ONCOL, V19, P4280
   Stearns Vered, 2003, J Support Oncol, V1, P11
   STEIGER JH, 1990, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V25, P173, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr2502_4
   Stone AA, 2002, BRIT MED J, V324, P1193, DOI 10.1136/bmj.324.7347.1193
   Thurston RC, 2005, PSYCHOSOM MED, V67, P137, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000149255.04806.07
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WATSON D, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P346, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.97.3.346
   WEINBERGER DA, 1979, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V88, P369, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.88.4.369
   Wymenga ANM, 2002, ACTA ONCOL, V41, P269
NR 50
TC 18
BP 469
EP 475
PY 2008
PD MAY-JUN
VL 15
IS 3
DI 10.1097/gme.0b013e3181591db7
GA 298MU
UT WOS:000255692600013
ER

PT J
AU Martinussen, M
   Richardsen, AM
AF Martinussen, M
   Richardsen, AM
TI Air traffic controller burnout: Survey responses regarding job demands,
   job resources, and health
SO AVIATION SPACE AND ENVIRONMENTAL MEDICINE
J9 AVIAT SPACE ENVIR MD
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Univ Tromso, Dept Psychol, N-9037 Tromso, Norway.
   Norwegian Sch Mangement, Dept Leadership & Organisat Management, Oslo, Norway.
RP Martinussen, M, Univ Tromso, Dept Psychol, N-9037 Tromso, Norway.
EM monicam@psyk.uit.no
DE occupational stress; Maslach Burnout Inventory; psychosomatic
   complaints; job satisfaction
ID STRESS; WORKLOAD; WORKERS
AB Introduction: There are currently many changes taking place in the aviation system affecting the work of air traffic controllers (ATCOs), and thus it was considered important to assess work-related demands and stress responses among ATCOs. The purpose of this study was to assess the level of burnout among ATCOs compared with other professions; to examine the relationship between job demands, job resources, and burnout; and to examine if burnout could predict both work- and health-related outcomes. Method: The participants were 209 Norwegian ATCOs and data were collected using a questionnaire distributed to 500 ATCOs. The study was part of a national survey of both health care and non-health care professions. Results: ATCOs did not score high on burnout compared with the three comparisons groups (police, journalists, and building constructors); in fact, ATCOs scored significantly lower on exhaustion compared with journalists (Hedges g = 65) and building constructors (Hedges g = 63), and not significantly different from police officers. Both job demands and job resources were related to burnout; work conflict especially was an important predictor for all of the three burnout dimensions. Burnout predicted psychosomatic complaints (r(2) = 0.48), satisfaction with life (r(2) = 0.25), and other work outcomes. Discussion: The overall level of burnout was not high among ATCOs compared with other professions, which may be related to selection procedures for the profession. Burnout was related to important outcome variables such as psychosomatic complaints and attitudes toward work.
CR Borenstein M., 2001, POWER PRECISION COMP
   Brewer E.W., 2004, HUMAN RESOURCE DEV R, V3, P102, DOI DOI 10.1177/1534484304263335
   BURKE RJ, 1999, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V8, P425
   Caplan R. D. S., 1975, JOB DEMANDS WORKER H
   COSTA G, 1993, ERGONOMICS, V36, P1111, DOI 10.1080/00140139308967982
   CRUMP JH, 1979, AVIAT SPACE ENVIR MD, V50, P243
   DELLERBA G, 1994, AVIAT SPACE ENVIR MD, V65, P315
   Demerouti E, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P499, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.3.499
   Derogatis L.R., 1979, BEHAV SCI, V19, P1
   HIMLE DP, 1991, SOC WORK RES ABSTR, V27, P22
   Jamal M, 2004, STRESS HEALTH, V20, P113, DOI 10.1002/smi.1012
   Kop N, 1999, WORK STRESS, V13, P326, DOI 10.1080/02678379950019789
   Lee RT, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P123, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.81.2.123
   Maslach C, 1996, MASLACH BURNOUT INVE
   Maslach C., 1986, MASLACH BURNOUT INVE
   MASLACH C, 1981, J OCCUP BEHAV, V2, P99, DOI 10.1002/job.4030020205
   Maslach C, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P397, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.397
   McKeen C. A, 1991, CANADIAN J ADM SCI, V8, P251
   Metzger U, 2001, HUM FACTORS, V43, P519, DOI 10.1518/001872001775870421
   Ming EE, 2004, PSYCHOSOM MED, V66, P459, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000132872.71871.6d
   MOWDAY RT, 1979, J VOCAT BEHAV, V14, P224, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(79)90072-1
   Quinn R. P., 1974, QUALITY EMPLOYMENT S
   Richardsen AM, 2005, INT J STRESS MANAGE, V12, P289, DOI DOI 10.1037/1072-5245.12.3.289
   RIKARDSEN AM, 1999, INT J STRESS MANAGE, V7, P167
   RODAHL K, 1997, J NORWEGIAN MED ASS, V117, P3234
   Schaufeli W B, 1998, BURNOUT COMPANION ST
   Schaufeli W. B., 1996, MASLACH BURNOUT INVE, P22
   Schaufeli WB, 2004, J ORGAN BEHAV, V25, P293, DOI 10.1002/job.248
   SOGAARD AJ, 2004, INT J EQUITY HLTH
   Thoresen CJ, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P914, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.129.6.914
   Vink JM, 2004, EUR J EPIDEMIOL, V19, P623
   VOGT J, 2001, PROGR AMBULATORY ASS, P455
   ZEIER H, 1994, ERGONOMICS, V37, P525, DOI 10.1080/00140139408963668
NR 33
TC 7
BP 422
EP 428
PY 2006
PD APR
VL 77
IS 4
GA 031OC
UT WOS:000236712900007
ER

PT J
AU Jongudomkarn, D
   Camfield, L
AF Jongudomkarn, Darunee
   Camfield, Laura
TI Exploring the quality of life of people in North Eastern and Southern
   Thailand
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Bath, ESRC Res Grp, Bath BA2 7AY, Avon, England.
RP Jongudomkarn, D, Univ Bath, ESRC Res Grp, 3E 210, Bath BA2 7AY, Avon, England.
EM l.camfield@bath.ac.uk
DE developing countries; Person Generated Index; poverty alleviation;
   qualitative methods; quality of life assessment; Thailand; well-being
AB The assumption that development brings not only material prosperity but also a better overall quality of life lies at the heart of the development project. Against this, critics assert that development can undermine social cohesion and threaten cultural integrity. Rarely, however, is the impact of development on well-being rigourously analysed using empirical data. This is what the Wellbeing in Developing Countries Group at the University of Bath aims to do drawing on fieldwork carried out in four developing countries, which addresses the themes of resources, needs, agency and structure, and subjective Quality of life (QoL). The first phase of the QoL research in Thailand aimed to explore the categories and components of quality of life for people from different backgrounds and locations with the aim of developing methods for QoL assessment in the third phase of the WeD QoL research. The study presents data obtained from rural and peri-urban sites in Southern and Northeastern Thailand (two villages in Songkhla and three in Khon Kaen, Mukdaharn, and Roi-et). Participants were divided into six groups by gender and age, and were divided again by religion (Buddhist and Muslim) and wealth status in the South. Data collection was conducted between October and December 2004 using focus group discussions, semi-structured interviews, and the Person Generated Index. Content analysis was used for data analysis. The use of a qualitative approach enabled the gathering of empirical data that reflects the sources of difficulty and happiness in the lives of participants. Respondents identified 26 aspects to their quality of life, including family relations, health and longevity, income and having money, jobs, housing, education, debt, and so on. The results reveal clear similarities and differences in the role of traditions, religious beliefs, and values in the lives of people living in remote rural or peri-urban areas in Northeastern and Southern Thailand. These results, together with the findings from Peru, Ethiopia, and Bangladesh, will inform the rest of the WeD research and be used to develop measures to assess the quality of life of people living in developing countries.
CR Anderson KL, 1999, J ADV NURS, V29, P298, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.1999.00889.x
   AYAWUT D, 2004, UNPUB QUALITY LIFE P
   *BBC, 2004, REL ETH ISL
   CAMFIELD L, 2004, CONDUCTING RES QOL T
   Delhey J., 2004, LIFE SATISFACTION EN
   Field P., 1985, NURSING RES APPL QUA
   Fielding N., 1993, RES SOCIAL LIFE
   Gough I, 1991, THEORY HUMAN NEED
   Graham C, 2004, J LAT AM STUD, V36, P349, DOI 10.1017/S0022216X0400745X
   Katschnig H, 1997, CURR OPIN PSYCHIATR, V10, P337, DOI 10.1097/00001504-199709000-00001
   LAMA HHD, 1999, ART HAPPINESS
   Lincoln Y. S., 1985, NATURALISTIC INQUIRY
   Macduff C, 2000, J ADV NURS, V32, P375, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2648.2000.01486.x
   *MIN PUBL HLTH, 1986, BAS NEEDS DEV
   *OFF PRIM MIN, 2002, NAT EC SOC DEV PLAN
   PONGSAPITCH A, 2000, P NURS C QOL RES CHU
   Pongsapitch A., 2000, WELLBEING MEASUREMEN
   PUANGSAMLEE A, 2000, WELLBEING MEASUREMEN
   RAMA, 2004, NEW PARADIGM
   RUTA DA, 1994, MED CARE, V32, P1109, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199411000-00004
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   SKEVINGTON SM, 2003, QOL POVERTY HLTH REL
   THAMRONGWARANGU.A, 2000, WELLBEING MEASUREMEN
   WHO, 1991, WORLD HLTH STAT ANN
   2004, THAIRATH DAILY  1213
NR 25
TC 12
BP 489
EP 529
PY 2006
PD SEP
VL 78
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s11205-005-1947-2
GA 064KF
UT WOS:000239087400006
ER

PT J
AU Naber, D
   Lambert, M
   Karow, A
AF Naber, D
   Lambert, M
   Karow, A
TI Subjective well-being under antipsychotic treatment and its meaning for
   compliance and course of disease
SO PSYCHIATRISCHE PRAXIS
J9 PSYCHIAT PRAX
LA German
DT Article
C1 Univ Klinikum Hamburg Eppendorf, Klin Psychiat & Psychotherapie, D-20246 Hamburg, Germany.
RP Naber, D, Univ Klinikum Hamburg Eppendorf, Klin Psychiat & Psychotherapie, Martinistr 52, D-20246 Hamburg, Germany.
EM naber@uke.uni-hamburg.de
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; SCHIZOPHRENIC-PATIENTS; NEUROLEPTIC DYSPHORIA;
   MEDICATION ADHERENCE; EXPERIENCE; SCALE; DRUGS; RELIABILITY; AGENTS
AB Since the introduction of atypical antipsychotics success criteria of an effective antipsychotic treatment are more comprehensive. For instance these criteria include negative symptoms as well as cognitive deficits which are both important for the long-term prognosis of schizophrenia. However, the most fundamental change was the inclusion of the patients' perspective with respect to the treatment. Quality of life assessments as well as evaluation of subjective well-being are of increasing scientific interest and have been assessed in numerous studies. Accordingly there has been ascertained that schizophrenic patients are indeed able to fill out self reports consistently and reliably and it has been shown that patients' perspective differs enormously from the evaluation of psychiatrists with regard to antipsychotic treatment. In consideration of the variety of atypical antipsychotics and different resulting effects for compliance and prognosis of schizophrenia it seems needful to strengthen patients' perspective as an important success criterion of antipsychotic treatment.
CR Awad AG, 1995, INT CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V10, P123, DOI 10.1097/00004850-199509000-00016
   Cabeza IG, 2000, SCHIZOPHR RES, V41, P349
   de Haan L, 2000, AM J PSYCHIAT, V157, P1019, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.157.6.1019
   Dolder CR, 2002, AM J PSYCHIAT, V159, P103, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.159.1.103
   Fenton WS, 1997, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V23, P637
   Garavan J, 1998, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V39, P215, DOI 10.1016/S0010-440X(98)90063-3
   Gerlach J, 1999, Acta Psychiatr Scand Suppl, V395, P113
   Hellewell JSE, 2002, CNS DRUGS, V16, P457, DOI 10.2165/00023210-200216070-00003
   HOGAN TP, 1983, PSYCHOL MED, V13, P177
   HOGAN TP, 1992, PSYCHOL MED, V22, P347
   JAEGER J, 1990, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V31, P216, DOI 10.1016/0010-440X(90)90005-D
   Karow A, 2002, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V162, P3, DOI 10.1007/s00213-002-1052-z
   LAMBERT M, 2004, CNS DRUGS S2, V18, P1
   Lambert M, 2003, PHARMACOPSYCHIATRY, V36, P1
   Lewander T, 1994, Acta Psychiatr Scand Suppl, V380, P8
   LIDDLE PF, 1988, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V29, P157, DOI 10.1016/0010-440X(88)90009-0
   Mutsatsa SH, 2003, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V108, P439, DOI 10.1046/j.0001-690X.2003.00193.x
   NABER D, 1992, NOVEL ANTIPSYCHOTIC DRUGS, P99
   NABER D, 2004, UNPUB RANDOMIZED DOU
   Naber D, 1995, INT CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V10, P133, DOI 10.1097/00004850-199509000-00017
   Naber D, 2001, SCHIZOPHR RES, V50, P79, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(00)00166-3
   Ritsner M, 2004, J CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V24, P245, DOI 10.1097/01.jp.0000125684.82219.53
   Ritsner M, 2002, EUR NEUROPSYCHOPHARM, V12, P31, DOI 10.1016/S0924-977X(01)00128-6
   SELTEN JPCJ, 1993, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V34, P192, DOI 10.1016/0010-440X(93)90047-8
   SINGH MM, 1976, DIS NERV SYST, V37, P191
   VANPUTTE.T, 1974, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V31, P67
   VANPUTTEN T, 1978, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V35, P1101
   VANPUTTEN T, 1981, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V38, P187
   Voruganti L, 2002, SCHIZOPHR RES, V57, P201, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(01)00309-7
   Voruganti L, 2004, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V171, P121, DOI 10.1007/s00213-003-1648-y
   Voruganti L, 1998, PSYCHOL MED, V28, P165, DOI 10.1017/S0033291797005874
   WEIDEN P, 1994, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V20, P297
   WEIDEN PJ, 1989, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V30, P546, DOI 10.1016/0010-440X(89)90085-0
   WINDGASSEN K, 1992, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V86, P405, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1992.tb03288.x
NR 34
TC 2
BP S230
EP S232
PY 2004
PD NOV
VL 31
DI 10.1055/s-2004-828486
GA 882MX
UT WOS:000225944100008
ER

PT J
AU Lancioni, GE
   Singh, NN
   O'Reilly, MF
   Sigafoos, J
   Alberti, G
   Oliva, D
   Buono, S
AF Lancioni, Giulio E.
   Singh, Nirbhay N.
   O'Reilly, Mark F.
   Sigafoos, Jeff
   Alberti, Gloria
   Oliva, Doretta
   Buono, Serafino
TI A technology-aided stimulus choice program for two adults with multiple
   disabilities: Choice responses and mood
SO RESEARCH IN DEVELOPMENTAL DISABILITIES
J9 RES DEV DISABIL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lancioni, Giulio E.] Univ Bari, Dept Psychol, I-70100 Bari, Italy.
   [Singh, Nirbhay N.] Amer Hlth & Wellness Inst, Verona, Italy.
   [O'Reilly, Mark F.] Univ Texas Austin, Meadows Ctr Preventing Educ Risk, Austin, TX 78712 USA.
   [Sigafoos, Jeff] Victoria Univ Wellington, Wellington, New Zealand.
   [Alberti, Gloria; Oliva, Doretta] Lega F DOro Res Ctr, Lesmo, Italy.
   [Buono, Serafino] IRCCS Oasi Troina, San Giovanni Rotondo, Italy.
   [Alberti, Gloria; Oliva, Doretta] Lega F DOro Res Ctr, Osimo, Italy.
RP Lancioni, GE, Univ Bari, Dept Psychol, Via Quintino Sella 268, I-70100 Bari, Italy.
EM g.lancioni@psico.uniba.it
DE Technology; Choice; Multiple disabilities; Indices of happiness
ID MICROSWITCH-BASED PROGRAMS; INTELLECTUAL DISABILITIES; ENVIRONMENTAL
   STIMULI; DEVELOPMENTAL-DISABILITIES; ASSISTIVE TECHNOLOGY; ENABLING
   PERSONS; INDIVIDUALS; UNHAPPINESS; HAPPINESS; INDEXES
AB This study was aimed at replicating and extending early research on technology-aided stimulus choice with two adults with multiple disabilities. The technology-aided program involved (a) a computer-aided system presenting the participants samples of different environmental stimuli and (b) a microswitch device allowing them to choose among those samples and to access the related stimuli for preset periods of time. The system also allowed the participants opportunities to request the continuation/repetition of any stimulus. The program was successful in promoting the participants' selection of preferred stimuli and their requests for continuation/repetition of those stimuli. Data also showed that the intervention sessions largely improved the participants' mood (i.e., increased their indices of happiness). Theoretical and practical relevance of the findings were discussed. (C) 2011 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Antaki C, 2009, J POLICY PRACT INTEL, V6, P260, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-1130.2009.00230.x
   Barlow D., 2009, SINGLE CASE EXPT DES
   Borg J, 2011, DISABIL SOC, V26, P151, DOI 10.1080/09687599.2011.543862
   Brown RI, 2009, J POLICY PRACT INTEL, V6, P2, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-1130.2008.00202.x
   Cannella HI, 2005, RES DEV DISABIL, V26, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.ridd.2004.01.006
   Chan SWC, 2010, INT J NURS STUD, V47, P108, DOI 10.1016/j.ijnurstu.2009.08.004
   Chantry J, 2010, BRIT J OCCUP THER, V73, P351, DOI 10.4276/030802210X12813483277107
   Dillon CM, 2007, BEHAV INTERVENT, V22, P229, DOI 10.1002/bin.240
   GRAFF RB, 1998, BEHAV INTERVENT, V13, P249, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-078X(199811)13:4<249::AID-BIN19>3.0.CO;2-1
   Green CW, 2005, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V38, P221, DOI 10.1901/jaba.2005.4-04
   Green CW, 1999, BEHAV MODIF, V23, P280, DOI 10.1177/0145445599232006
   Gutowski SJ, 1996, J DEV PHYS DISABIL, V8, P221, DOI 10.1007/BF02578391
   Holburn S, 2004, BEHAV INTERVENT, V19, P25, DOI 10.1002/bin.147
   Kazdin AE, 2001, BEHAV MODIFICATION A
   Kennedy C. H., 2005, SINGLE CASE DESIGNS
   Lancioni G. E., 2011, EUROPEAN J BEHAV ANA, V12, P7
   Lancioni GE, 2007, AM J MENT RETARD, V112, P167, DOI 10.1352/0895-8017(2007)112[167:EOMPOI]2.0.CO;2
   Lancioni GE, 2006, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V103, P354, DOI 10.2466/PMS.103.2.354-362
   Lancioni GE, 2010, RES DEV DISABIL, V31, P777, DOI 10.1016/j.ridd.2010.02.001
   Lancioni GE, 2008, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V106, P355, DOI 10.2466/PMS.106.2.355-370
   Lancioni GE, 2007, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V104, P1027, DOI 10.2466/PMS.104.3.1027-1034
   Lancioni GE, 2011, J DEV PHYS DISABIL, V23, P173, DOI 10.1007/s10882-010-9212-2
   Lontis Eugen R, 2010, Disabil Rehabil Assist Technol, V5, P266, DOI 10.3109/17483101003718138
   Mechling LC, 2006, J SPEC EDUC, V40, P94, DOI 10.1177/00224669060400020501
   Rabiee P, 2010, DISABIL SOC, V25, P827, DOI 10.1080/09687599.2010.520896
   Reichle J., 2011, J BEHAV ED, V20, P77, DOI 10.1007/s10864-011-9121-1
   Schwartzman L, 2004, EDUC TRAIN DEV DISAB, V39, P265
   Weightman APH, 2010, J ENG DESIGN, V21, P579, DOI 10.1080/09544820802441092
NR 28
TC 3
BP 2602
EP 2607
PY 2011
PD NOV-DEC
VL 32
IS 6
DI 10.1016/j.ridd.2011.06.015
GA 838PF
UT WOS:000296304000066
ER

PT J
AU Gountas, S
   Ewing, MT
   Gountas, JI
AF Gountas, Sandra
   Ewing, Michael T.
   Gountas, John I.
TI Testing airline passengers' responses to flight attendants' expressive
   displays: The effects of positive affect
SO JOURNAL OF BUSINESS RESEARCH
J9 J BUS RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 La Trobe Univ, Sch Business, Dept Management & Mkt, Bundoora, Vic 3086, Australia.
   Monash Univ, Dept Mkt, Fac Business & Econ, Caulfield, Vic 3145, Australia.
RP Gountas, S, La Trobe Univ, Sch Business, Dept Management & Mkt, Bundoora, Vic 3086, Australia.
EM s.gountas@latrobe.edu.au; m.ewing@buseco.monash.edu.au;
   j.gountas@latrobe.edu.au
DE expressive display; sincerity; smiling; service satisfaction; life
   satisfaction; intention to repurchase
ID SERVICE; SATISFACTION; DETERMINANTS; DELIVERY; ELICIT; LIFE
AB Much of the marketing and management literature is concerned with the relationship between service providers' positive affective displays, the consumers' perception of authentic service delivery and their reported satisfaction [Grandey AA. When "The Show Must Go On": surface acting and deep acting as determinants of emotional exhaustion and peer-rated service delivery. Acad Manage J 2003;46(l):86-96; Tsai WC, Huang YM. Mechanisms linking employee affective delivery and customer behavioural intentions. J Appl Psychol 20021-87(5):1001-8. Pugh SD. Service with a smile: emotional contagion in the service encounter. Acad Manage J 2001;44(5):1018-1927; Price L, Arnould E, Tierney P. Going to extremes: managing service encounters and assessing provider performance. In: Bateson J, Hoffman, Douglas K. (Eds.), Managing Services Marketing, 1999, Orlando, FL: Dryden Press (pp. 249-266)]. This paper responds to the need for further research in the relationship between service providers' positive affective displays and consumers' perception of authentic service delivery; and the relationship between these and reported satisfaction [Price L, Amould E, Tierney R Going to extremes: managing service encounters and assessing provider performance. In: Bateson J, Hoffman, Douglas K. (Eds.), Managing Services Marketing, 1999, Orlando, FL: Dryden Press (pp. 249-266); Pugh SD. Service with a smile: emotional contagion in the service encounter. Acad Manage J 2001;44(5):1018-1927; Grandey AA. When "The Show Must Go On": surface acting and deep acting as determinants of emotional exhaustion and peer-rated service delivery. Acad Manage J 2003;46(l):86-96]. Research conducted with a national airline in 2003 is analysed to measure the influence of service providers' positive expressive displays on life satisfaction, overall consumption satisfaction and intention to repurchase. The findings indicate a strong positive relationship between, and within affective displays, overall service satisfaction and life satisfaction. A path model tests the direct, indirect and total effects of expressive display on overall service satisfaction, life satisfaction and likelihood of repurchase. Finally, we discuss implications for industry and academic research. (C) 2006 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Aaker JL, 1997, J MARKETING RES, V34, P347, DOI 10.2307/3151897
   ASHFORTH BE, 1993, ACAD MANAGE REV, V18, P88, DOI 10.2307/258824
   Bagozzi RP, 2000, J CONSUM RES, V27, P388, DOI 10.1086/317593
   BITNER MJ, 1990, J MARKETING, V54, P69, DOI 10.2307/1251871
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Dubinsky A.J., 1994, Journal of Services Marketing, V8, P36, DOI 10.1108/08876049410058424
   Fournier S, 1999, J MARKETING, V63, P5, DOI 10.2307/1251971
   FRIEDMAN HS, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P333, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.39.2.333
   Goffman E., 1959, PRESENTATION SELF EV
   Grandey AA, 2003, ACAD MANAGE J, V46, P86
   GRANDEY AA, 2002, IS THAT SMILE REAL A
   HUSELID MA, 1995, ACAD MANAGE J, V38, P635, DOI 10.2307/256741
   Krull DS, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P289, DOI 10.1177/0146167298243006
   LYNCH J, 1992, MANAG SERV QUAL, P379
   MEADOW HL, 1992, SOC INDIC RES, V26, P23, DOI 10.1007/BF00303824
   Neal JD, 1999, J BUS RES, V44, P153, DOI 10.1016/S0148-2963(97)00197-5
   Ottati V, 1997, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V23, P1144, DOI 10.1177/01461672972311003
   PARASURAMAN A, 1985, J MARKETING, V49, P41, DOI 10.2307/1251430
   PREIS MW, 2003, J SUPPLY CHAIN MANAG, V39, P30, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-493X.2003.tb00157.x
   PRICE LL, 1999, MANAGING SERVICES MA, P249
   Pugh SD, 2001, ACAD MANAGE J, V44, P1018, DOI 10.2307/3069445
   Tsai WC, 2001, J MANAGE, V27, P497, DOI 10.1177/014920630102700406
   Tsai WC, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P1001, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.5.1001
NR 23
TC 6
BP 81
EP 83
PY 2007
PD JAN
VL 60
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.jbusres.2006.09.002
GA 122HL
UT WOS:000243216300010
ER

PT J
AU Pichler, F
AF Pichler, F
TI Subjective quality of life of young Europeans. Feeling happy but who
   knows why?
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Vienna, Inst Sociol, A-1190 Vienna, Austria.
RP Pichler, F, Univ Vienna, Inst Sociol, Pantzergasse 23-11, A-1190 Vienna, Austria.
EM florian_pichler@gmx.at
DE Europe; European social survey; happiness; satisfaction with life;
   subjective quality of life; young people
ID UNEMPLOYMENT; HAPPINESS; YOUTH
AB Latest developments in modern societies have altered living circumstances. Upcoming insecurities concerning employment and family relationships make life more and more incalculable. Especially young adults throughout the modern world are forced to rethink their life concepts and to desist from the lives of former generations. As difficulties to achieve a successful life increase, one could assume that the young are confronted with the impossibility of feeling happy and satisfied with their lives anymore. Yet, latest social surveys prove wrong. Although increasing unemployment, lower net income and single parenthood make life more difficult for the young, they still enjoy very high subjective quality of life in comparison to the older population. Throughout the paper I argue that it is not the objective conditions that make young adults (15-29 years old) feel overwhelmingly happy. Looking for other sources of explanation of high quality of life among people aged 29 or below, I argue for indicators of social embeddedness as being influential on their assessment of life. But again, the proportion of explained variance is smaller compared to older people. With the help of empirical data taken from the European Social Survey I highlight the differences in life circumstances between the young and the total population. Concerning occupation, habitation (kind of inhabited household) and financial situation, most of the young live under different situations compared to the adult world. But surprisingly, the rates of perceived high quality of life among the young do not vary to such a large extent as among the adults. I show that young adults, often damned to fail social demands because of their withdrawal from social life, are still the most happy in modern (more and more individualizing?) societies. But it gets more difficult to account for the reasons of their happiness.
CR Bay AH, 2002, INT J SOC WELF, V11, P132, DOI 10.1111/1468-2397.00207
   Bourdieu P, 1985, HDB THEORY RES SOCIO, P241
   BOWLES S, 2000, SOCIAL CAPITAL COMMU
   BRAMSTON P, 2002, UNIVERSALITY SUBJECT, P47
   Coleman J. S., 1990, FDN SOCIAL THEORY
   Diener E, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V57, P119, DOI 10.1023/A:1014411319119
   Diener E, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V36, P107, DOI 10.1007/BF01079721
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener E, 1997, SOC INDIC RES, V40, P189, DOI 10.1023/A:1006859511756
   ESPINGANDERSEN G, 1989, CAN REV SOC ANTHROP, V26, P10
   Esping-Anderson G., 1990, 3 WORLDS WELFARE CAP
   Esping-Anderson G., 1996, WELFARE STATES TRANS
   Ferriss AL, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V60, P275, DOI 10.1023/A:1021273317425
   Fischer Claude S., 1982, DWELL FRIENDS PERSON
   FUCHS ER, 1999, POLITICAL CAPITAL PO
   Glaeser E., 2001, ISUMA, V2, P34
   HAMMER T., 2003, YOUTH UNEMPLOYMENT S
   Heintze I, 2004, KOLNER Z SOZIOL SOZ, V56, P232, DOI 10.1007/s11577-004-0033-0
   Holden C., 2003, POLITICAL STUDIES RE, V1, P303, DOI 10.1111/1478-9299.t01-2-00001
   MAYER KU, 2004, LIFE COURSES LIFE CH
   MYERS DG, 1992, PURSUIT HAPPINESS DI
   *OECD, 2004, MAINT EC IND PURCH P
   POLYANI K, 1980, GREAT TRANSFORMATION
   Putnam R, 2000, BOWLING ALONE COLLAP
   Radcliff B, 2001, AM POLIT SCI REV, V95, P939
   Ravanera ZR, 2003, YOUTH SOC, V35, P158, DOI 10.1177/0044118X03255030
   SCHULZ W, 1988, SWS RUNDSCHAU, V28, P162
   Schyns P, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V43, P3, DOI 10.1023/A:1006814424293
   SIRGY MJ, 2001, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V8
   Tossutti Livianna, 2003, CANADIAN ETHNIC STUD, V35, P70
   Veenhoven R, 1989, CONDITIONS HAPPINESS
   VEENHOVEN R, 1993, HAPPINESS NATIONS SU, V56
   Vogel J, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V59, P275, DOI 10.1023/A:1019627604669
   WILKINSON H, 1997, LIFE POLITICS NEW TH
NR 34
TC 19
BP 419
EP 444
PY 2006
PD FEB
VL 75
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s11205-004-4337-2
GA 009UH
UT WOS:000235138400004
ER

PT J
AU Lucas, RE
   Le, K
   Dyrenforth, PS
AF Lucas, Richard E.
   Le, Kimdy
   Dyrenforth, Portia S.
TI Explaining the Extraversion/positive affect relation: Sociability cannot
   account for extraverts' greater happiness
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY
J9 J PERS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lucas, Richard E.; Le, Kimdy; Dyrenforth, Portia S.] Michigan State Univ, Dept Psychol, E Lansing, MI 48824 USA.
RP Lucas, RE, Michigan State Univ, Dept Psychol, E Lansing, MI 48824 USA.
EM lucasri@msu.edu
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; NEGATIVE AFFECT; LIFE EVENTS; PERSONALITY; BEHAVIOR;
   CONGRUENCE; MOTIVATION; SITUATIONS; AVOIDANCE; ATTENTION
AB The association between Extraversion and positive affect is one of the most robust findings in the study of personality and emotion. Temperament models posit that the association is direct; instrumental models posit that the association is mediated by additional processes. Two experience sampling studies were conducted to test instrumental mechanisms that might underlie the effect. According to a mediation model, extraverts' greater social activity can account for their increased positive affect when compared to introverts. According to a person-by-situation interaction model, extraverts react more positively to social situations than do introverts, and this interaction can account for the association. Only weak support for the instrumental models was found; consistent with temperament models, a moderate direct association remained even after controlling for these effects.
CR ARGYLE M, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P1011, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90128-E
   Ashton MC, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P245, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.1.245
   Berry DS, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P796, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.4.796
   Burger JM, 2000, MOTIV EMOTION, V24, P51, DOI 10.1023/A:1005539609679
   Costa P. T., 1992, REVISED NEO PERSONAL
   Depue RA, 1999, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V22, P491
   DERRYBERRY D, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P1128, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.66.6.1128
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P580, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.3.580
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P213
   Elliot AJ, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P804, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.82.5.804
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P815, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.4.815
   Erber R, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P142, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1103_02
   Eysenck H. J., 1981, MODEL PERSONALITY
   Eysenck H. J., 1985, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU
   Fleeson W, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P1409, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.6.1409
   Frederick S., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P302
   Funder DC, 2000, J PERS, V68, P451, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00103
   Goldberg L. R., 1999, PERSONALITY PSYCHOL, V7, P7
   Gray J. A., 1981, MODEL PERSONALITY, P246, DOI DOI 10.1007/978-3-642-67783-0_8
   GRAY JA, 1970, BEHAV RES THER, V8, P249, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(70)90069-0
   HEADEY B, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P731, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.731
   Larsen RJ, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P129, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1103_01
   LARSEN RJ, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P132, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.1.132
   Lucas RE, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P473, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.3.473
   Lucas RE, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P452, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.79.3.452
   Lucas RE, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P1039, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.6.1039
   LUCAS RE, 2000, THESIS U ILLINOIS
   MAGNUS K, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P1046, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.5.1046
   MCCRAE RR, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P81, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.1.81
   MCCRAE RR, 1991, PERSONALITY SOCIAL P, V17, P222
   OZER DJ, 2006, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V57, P407
   Paunonen SV, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P411, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.411
   PAVOT W, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P1299, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90157-M
   Tellegen A., 1985, ANXIETY ANXIETY DISO, P681
   TELLEGEN A., 1994, PERSONALITY MEASURES, V1, P133
   VonDras DD, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P233
   WATSON D, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P1011, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.6.1011
   Watson D., 1997, HDB PERSONALITY PSYC, P767, DOI 10.1016/B978-012134645-4/50030-5
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1020, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1020
   Wood JV, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P566, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.3.566
   Wu KD, 2003, J RES PERS, V37, P231, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(02)00539-1
NR 41
TC 22
BP 385
EP 414
PY 2008
PD JUN
VL 76
IS 3
DI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2008.00490.x
GA 295HB
UT WOS:000255464500001
ER

PT J
AU Rouse, SV
AF Rouse, Steven V.
TI Using reliability generalization methods to explore measurement error:
   An illustration using the MMPI-2 PSY-5 scales
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY ASSESSMENT
J9 J PERS ASSESS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Pepperdine Univ, Social Sci Div, Malibu, CA 90263 USA.
RP Rouse, SV, Pepperdine Univ, Social Sci Div, 24255 Pacific Coast Highway, Malibu, CA 90263 USA.
EM steve.rouse@pepperdine.edu
ID PERSONALITY PSYCHOPATHOLOGY-5 PSY-5; SCORE RELIABILITY; INTERNAL
   CONSISTENCY; LIFE SATISFACTION; COEFFICIENT-ALPHA; INVENTORY SCORES;
   PREDICTION; ANXIETY; REPLICATION; VALIDITY
AB Reliability generalization (RG) is a meta-analytic technique that allows for the systematic examination of variation in score reliability for different samples of test takers; this procedure is based on the recognition that reliability is not a stable property of a test but is sample dependent. As a demonstration of an RG analysis, I obtained 63 reliability coefficients for each of the MMPI-2 (Butcher et al., 2001) Personality Psychopathology 5 (Harkness, McNulty, & Ben-Porath, 1995) scales. The overall variability of alpha coefficients supports the argument that reliability is sample dependent and underscores the need for researchers to calculate reliability estimates based on their research samples rather than simply citing published alpha coefficients as evidence of score reliability. I observed statistically significant mean reliability differences for scores across the 5 scales, with the highest level of reliability observed for scores on the measure of Negative Emotionality and the lowest levels of reliability observed for scores on the measures of Aggression and Disconstraint. There was no evidence that the sex-composition of a sample was systematically related to score reliability, and there were no statistically significant differences in reliability between scores obtained with the English version of the test and those obtained with translated forms. However, reliability was consistently lower for scores on some scales when the data were obtained in nonclinical settings as opposed to clinical ones. Sample size was not significantly correlated with reliability estimates. RG methods have the potential for deepening the level of understanding about the role of reliability in the evaluation and use of personality tests.
CR *AERA APA NCME, 1985, STAND ED PSYCH TEST
   ALMAGOR M, 1996, INT ADAPTATIONS MMPI, P487
   ARBISI PA, 2003, UNPUB MMPI 2 EMPIRIC
   Arnau R, 2005, ASSESSMENT, V12, P186, DOI 10.1177/1073191105274750
   Bagby RM, 2002, J PERS DISORD, V16, P304, DOI 10.1521/pedi.16.4.304.24128
   Barnes LLB, 2002, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V62, P603, DOI 10.1177/001316402128775049
   Beck AT, 1996, MANUAL BECK DEPRESSI
   Bem S. L, 1981, BEM SEX ROLE INVENTO
   BERNING LC, 1999, 34 ANN S REC DEV US
   Butcher J. N., 2001, MINNESOTA MULTIPHASI
   Butcher J. N., 1990, MIL PSYCHOL, V2, P47, DOI 10.1207/s15327876mp0201_4
   Butcher J.N., 1996, INT ADAPTATIONS MMPI
   BUTCHER JN, 1998, BUTCHER TREATMENT PL
   BUTCHER JN, 1990, J PERS ASSESS, V54, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5401&2_1
   BUTCHER JN, 1997, MMPI 2 USERS GUIDE M
   BYRAVAN A, 1997, DISS ABSTR INT, V57, P6635
   Capraro MM, 2001, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V61, P373, DOI 10.1177/00131640121971266
   Capraro RM, 2002, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V62, P590, DOI 10.1177/001316402128775030
   Caruso JC, 2000, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V60, P236, DOI 10.1177/00131640021970484
   Caruso JC, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V31, P173, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00126-4
   Cheung F. M., 1996, INT ADAPTATIONS MMPI, P137
   COSTA PT, 1992, NEOPI REVISED TECHNI
   Egger JIM, 2003, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V15, P81, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.15.1.81
   GILLETT I, 1996, INT ADAPTATION MMPI, P395
   Graham J. R., 1988, 23 ANN S REC DEV US
   Greene R. L., 2000, MMPI 2 INTERPRETIVE
   Han K., 1996, INT ADAPTATIONS MMPI, P88
   Han KH, 1996, J PERS ASSESS, V67, P354, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6702_10
   HAN KH, 1995, J PERS ASSESS, V65, P567, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6503_15
   Harkness A. R., 2006, MMPI 2 PRACTITIONERS, P73, DOI DOI 10.1037/11287-004
   Harkness A. R., 1994, DIFFERENTIATING NORM, P291
   HARKNESS AR, 1995, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V7, P104, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.7.1.104
   Hathaway S. R., 1943, MINNESOTA MULTIPHASI
   Henson RK, 2001, MEAS EVAL COUNS DEV, V34, P177
   Henson RK, 2002, MEAS EVAL COUNS DEV, V35, P113
   Henson RK, 2002, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V62, P712, DOI 10.1177/001316402128774987
   Henson RK, 2001, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V61, P404, DOI 10.1177/00131640121971284
   HJEMBOE S, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P216, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5702_3
   Hogan TP, 2000, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V60, P523, DOI 10.1177/00131640021970691
   KEIFFER KM, 2002, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V62, P969
   Koscheyev V.S., 1996, INT ADAPTATIONS MMPI, P385
   KUROKAWA NKS, 1998, THESIS U MISSISSIPPI
   Long B, 2004, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V60, P643, DOI 10.1002/jclp.10269
   Lufi D, 2004, LEARN DISABILITY Q, V27, P176, DOI 10.2307/1593667
   Miach PP, 2000, J PERS ASSESS, V75, P268, DOI 10.1207/S15327752JPA7502_7
   Miller MW, 2004, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V113, P636, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.113.4.636
   Myers I. B., 1989, MANUAL GUIDE DEV USE
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   Pancheri P., 1996, INT ADAPTATION MMPI, P416
   Petroskey LJ, 2003, ASSESSMENT, V10, P393, DOI 10.1177/1073191103259006
   Reese RJ, 2002, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V62, P619, DOI 10.1177/001316402128775058
   RISSETTI FJ, 1996, INT ADAPTATIONS MMPI, P416
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   ROSENTHAL R, 1979, PSYCHOL BULL, V86, P638, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.86.3.638
   ROUSE SV, 1997, DISS ABSTR INT B, V58, P2737
   Rouse SV, 1999, J PERS ASSESS, V72, P282, DOI 10.1207/S15327752JP720212
   Schulze R., 2004, META ANAL COMP APPRO
   Sharpe JP, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V31, P505, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00155-0
   Sloore H., 1996, INT ADAPTATIONS MMPI, P329
   STRANSKY JL, 2006, THESIS CENTRAL MICHI
   Streiner DL, 2003, J PERS ASSESS, V80, P99, DOI 10.1207/S15327752JPA8001_18
   Thompson B., 2003, SCORE RELIABILITY CO, P3
   Thompson B., 1994, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V54, P837
   Thompson B, 2000, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V60, P174, DOI 10.1177/0013164400602002
   VACHAHAASE T, 2002, ED PSYCHOL MEASUREME, V62
   Vacha-Haase T, 2001, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V61, P45, DOI 10.1177/00131640121971059
   Vacha-Haase T, 2002, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V62, P562, DOI 10.1177/001316402128775012
   Vacha-Haase T, 1998, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V58, P6, DOI 10.1177/0013164498058001002
   Vacha-Haase T, 2000, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V60, P509, DOI 10.1177/00131640021970682
   Vendrig AA, 2000, J PERS ASSESS, V74, P423, DOI 10.1207/S15327752JPA7403_6
   Viswesvaran C, 2000, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V60, P224, DOI 10.1177/00131640021970475
   Wallace KA, 2002, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V62, P674, DOI 10.1177/001316402128775085
   Wilkinson L, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P594, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.54.8.594
   Wygant DB, 2006, ASSESSMENT, V13, P178, DOI 10.1177/1073191106286987
   Yin P, 2000, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V60, P201, DOI 10.1177/00131640021970466
NR 75
TC 12
BP 264
EP 275
PY 2007
PD JUN
VL 88
IS 3
GA 176XZ
UT WOS:000247119500002
ER

PT J
AU Saunders, S
   Munro, D
AF Saunders, S
   Munro, D
TI The construction and validation of a consumer orientation questionnaire
   (SCOI) designed to measure Fromm's (1955) 'marketing character' in
   Australia
SO SOCIAL BEHAVIOR AND PERSONALITY
J9 SOC BEHAV PERSONAL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Newcastle, Newcastle, NSW 2308, Australia.
RP Munro, D, POB 382, The Junction, NSW 2291, Australia.
DE Fromm; marketing character; materialism health
ID PSYCHOMETRIC PROPERTIES; SCALE; INVENTORY; LIFE
AB An instrument (SCOI) was designed to measure Fromm's (1955) marketing character, which is based on the notion that the self may be experienced as a commodity whose value and meaning are externally determined. In study 1 (N=80 & 302), the hypothesis that the SCOI would be positively correlated with Conformity, Authoritarianism and Anger Expression was supported, providing support for Fromm's (1955) theory that these latter three traits would be evident in those individuals defined by the marketing character. The hypotheses that the SCOI and Materialism (Richins & Dawson, 1992), would be positively correlated with both Commercial Television Viewing and Anxiety were also supported. In study 2 (N=87) the hypotheses that the SCOI and Materialism would be positively correlated with Depression and negatively correlated with Voluntary Simplicity were supported. The hypothesis that the SCOI would be negatively correlated with Life Satisfaction was not supported, although Materialism was significantly and negatively correlated with Life Satisfaction. In study 3 (N=80), the hypotheses that the SCOI and Materialism would be negatively correlated with Empathy and Neuroticism were not supported, the latter result suggesting that neuroticism may not be an adequate indicator of psychological health per se. In study 4 (N=101), the hypotheses that the SCOI and Materialism would be negatively correlated with Biophilia and Environmentalism were also supported. Further, the SCOI was able to discriminate both between Ss from Newcastle, NSW (one of two preferred test markets in Australia) and Ss from a permaculture community in south-east Queensland, Australia, and between Ss enrolled in management and Ss enrolled in arts/science at the University of Newcastle, NSW, Australia. Hence, the SCOI generally performed as expected in tests of convergent, divergent and discriminant validity.
CR Altemeyer B, 1981, RIGHT WING AUTHORITA
   Altemeyer B., 1988, ENEMIES FREEDOM UNDE
   Beck A., 1990, BECK ANXIETY INVENTO
   Beck A, 1974, PREDICTION SUICIDE
   BECK AT, 1988, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V8, P77, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(88)90050-5
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   BECK AT, 1988, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V56, P893, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.56.6.893
   BECK AT, 1979, COGNITIVE THERAPY DE
   BELK RW, 1983, ADV CONSUM RES, V10, P514
   Bloom H., 1995, LUCIFER PRINCIPLE
   Callan V. J., 1991, SOCIAL PSYCHOL
   CARVER RP, 1978, HARVARD EDUC REV, V48, P378
   COMREY, 1987, COMREY PERSONALITY S
   CROWN D, 1965, APPROVAL MOTIVE STUD
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dollard J., 1939, FRUSTRATION AGGRESSI
   EWEN RB, 1988, INTRO THEORIES PERSO
   Feist J., 1994, THEORIES PERSONALITY
   Festinger L, 1954, HUM RELAT, V7, P117, DOI 10.1177/001872675400700202
   Fromm E., 1976, HAVE BE
   FROMM E, 1955, SAME SOC
   FROMM E, 1947, MAN HIMSELF EQUIRY P
   Fromm E., 1981, DISOBEDIENCE OTHER E
   FUNK R, 1993, ESSENTIAL FROMM
   Hotelling H, 1931, ANN MATH STAT, V2, P360, DOI 10.1214/aoms/1177732979
   HWOELL D, 1982, STAT METHODS PSYCHOL
   KANNER A, 1995, ADBUSTERS        SUM
   KEISLER C, 1969, ATTITUDE CHANGE
   KIDRON M, 1987, BOOK BUSINESS MONEY
   KNAPP G, 1989, ART LIVING E FROMMS
   Maccoby M., 1972, POLIT SOC, V2, P209, DOI 10.1177/003232927200200204
   Nunnally J. C., 1978, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   PLOUS S, 1993, PSYCHOL JUDGEMENT DE
   RAY JJ, 1984, J SOC PSYCHOL, V123, P285
   RAY JJ, 1975, AUST NZ J SOCIOL, V11, P70
   RAY JJ, 1984, SOCIOL SOC RES, V68, P236
   RICHINS ML, 1992, J CONSUM RES, V19, P303, DOI 10.1086/209304
   SCHUMAKER J, 1994, LECT SERIES
   SCHWARTZ S, 1982, J RES PERS, V16, P290, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(82)90027-7
   SECUNDA SK, 1973, SPECIAL REPORT 1973
   SELIGMAN M, 1990, CONT PSYCHOL APROACH
   SHAMA A, 1984, PSYCHOL REP, V55, P21
   Skinner B. F., 1971, FREEDOM DIGNITY
   SPIELBERGER C, 1982, ABC PSYCHOL MAJOR CO
   Spielberger C D, 1995, CLIN PERSONALITY ASS
   Spielberger CD, 1985, ANGER HOSTILITY CARD, P5
   STRAHAN R, 1972, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V28, P191, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(197204)28:2<191::AID-JCLP2270280220>3.0.CO;2-G
   TAJFEI H, 1979, SOCIAL PSYCHOL INTER
   WILLIAMS DE, 1989, J RES PERS, V23, P192, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(89)90023-8
   ZAUSZNIEWSKI JA, 1995, ARCH PSYCHIAT NURS, V9, P179, DOI 10.1016/S0883-9417(95)80022-0
NR 50
TC 18
BP 219
EP 240
PY 2000
VL 28
IS 3
DI 10.2224/sbp.2000.28.3.219
GA 302DM
UT WOS:000086350200002
ER

PT J
AU Warner, CH
AF Warner, Catharine H.
TI Emotional Safeguarding: Exploring the Nature of Middle-Class Parents'
   School Involvement
SO SOCIOLOGICAL FORUM
J9 SOCIOL FORUM
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Maryland, Dept Sociol, College Pk, MD 20742 USA.
RP Warner, CH, Univ Maryland, Dept Sociol, 2112 Art Sociol Bldg, College Pk, MD 20742 USA.
EM cwarner@socy.umd.edu
DE class; education; emotion; parenting; parent school involvement; schools
ID ACADEMIC-ACHIEVEMENT; CHILDRENS EDUCATION; ELEMENTARY-SCHOOL; MOTHERS;
   METAANALYSIS; PERCEPTIONS; WORK; TIME; LIFE
AB Although discussion of parents' school involvement generally surrounds academic success, there are also emotional motivations for parents' school interventions. In this exploratory analysis, based on interviews with 21 parents and teachers, I show how these middle-class parents' concerns for children extend beyond grades and academic success to the children's own emotional comfort with schooling. I discuss examples of emotional safeguarding, a parental practice to protect children's happiness at school. Results also suggest that emotional and academic concerns for children at school are interrelated, and parents often approach the emotional with the academic in mind. Parents focus on reducing children's anxiety or discomfort at school with the ultimate goal of instilling a love of learning. The parents in this study perceive an emotional route to achieving academic success for their middle-class children. Unlike parents, teachers in the study identify parents' concerns as academic or a product of parents' anxiety. This research introduces the possibility that while parents' academic concerns are very real, they are also accompanied by equal and occasionally greater concerns for children's happiness and well-being at school.
CR Ackerman BP, 2007, CHILD DEV, V78, P581, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2007.01015.x
   BAKER AJ, 1997, SCH COMMUNITY J, V7, P127
   BELLISIMO Y, 1995, EARLY CHILD RES Q, V10, P205, DOI 10.1016/0885-2006(95)90004-7
   Diamond JB, 2004, EDUC URBAN SOC, V36, P383, DOI 10.1177/0013124504266827
   Domina T, 2005, SOCIOL EDUC, V78, P233
   EPSTEIN JL, 1986, ELEM SCHOOL J, V86, P277, DOI 10.1086/461449
   Frey N, 2005, REM SPEC EDUC, V26, P332, DOI 10.1177/07419325050260060401
   Gillies V, 2006, GENDER EDUC, V18, P281, DOI 10.1080/09540250600667876
   Gosa T., 2007, TEACH COLL REC, V109, P285
   Griffith A., 2005, MOTHERING SCH
   GROLNICK WS, 1994, CHILD DEV, V65, P237, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1994.tb00747.x
   Hays Sharon, 1998, CULTURAL CONTRADICTI
   Ho E. S.-C., 1996, SOCIOL EDUC, V69, P126
   HONORE C., 2008, PRESSURE RESCUING OU
   HooverDempsey KV, 1997, REV EDUC RES, V67, P3, DOI 10.3102/00346543067001003
   Jeynes WH, 2003, EDUC URBAN SOC, V35, P202, DOI 10.1177/0013124502239392
   Jeynes WH, 2005, URBAN EDUC, V40, P237, DOI 10.1177/0042085905274540
   Kao G, 2007, SOCIOL PERSPECT, V50, P27, DOI 10.1525/sop.2007.50.1.27
   Lacy KR, 2007, BLUE-CHIP BLACK: RACE, CLASS, AND STATUS IN THE NEW BLACK MIDDLE CLASS, P1
   Lareau A., 2003, UNEQUAL CHILDHOODS C
   Lareau A., 2000, HOME ADVANTAGE SOCIA
   Lareau A, 2008, SOCIOL FORUM, V23, P419, DOI 10.1111/j.1573-7861.2008.00085.x
   Lareau Annette, 2000, QUALITATIVE SOCIOLOG, V23, P407, DOI 10.1023/A:1005574724760
   Lawrence-Lightfoot S., 2003, ESSENTIAL CONVERSATI
   Lawson MA, 2003, URBAN EDUC, V38, P77, DOI 10.1177/0042085902238687
   Levine M., 2006, PRICE PRIVILEGE PARE
   Lewis AE, 2002, ANTHROPOL EDUC QUART, V33, P60, DOI 10.1525/aeq.2002.33.1.60
   Mapp K. L., 2002, NEW WAVE EVIDENCE IM
   MCCARTHY JR, 2005, ACTIVATING PARTICIPA, P59
   *NCES, 1998, PAR INV CHILDR ED EF
   O'Brien M, 2007, GENDER EDUC, V19, P159, DOI 10.1080/09540250601165938
   Oliver M., 2006, BLACK WEALTH WHITE W
   Pomerantz EM, 2007, REV EDUC RES, V77, P373, DOI 10.3102/003465430305567
   Quart Alissa, 2006, HOTHOUSE KIDS DILEMM
   Reay D, 2000, SOCIOL REV, V48, P568, DOI 10.1111/1467-954X.00233
   Reay D., 1998, CLASS WORK MOTHERS I
   Sheldon SB, 2002, ELEM SCHOOL J, V102, P301, DOI 10.1086/499705
   Stearns P. N., 2003, ANXIOUS PARENTS HIST
   Stone P, 2007, OPTING OUT: WHY WOMEN REALLY QUIT CAREERS AND HEAD HOME, P1
   U.S. Department of Education, 2003, NO CHILD LEFT PAR GU
   Waller W., 1932, SOCIOLOGY TEACHING
NR 41
TC 0
BP 703
EP 724
PY 2010
PD DEC
VL 25
IS 4
DI 10.1111/j.1573-7861.2010.01208.x
GA 669UW
UT WOS:000283376700004
ER

PT J
AU Mount, BM
   Boston, PH
   Cohen, SR
AF Mount, Balfour M.
   Boston, Patricia H.
   Cohen, S. Robin
TI Healing connections: On moving from suffering to a sense of well-being
SO JOURNAL OF PAIN AND SYMPTOM MANAGEMENT
J9 J PAIN SYMPTOM MANAG
LA English
DT Article
C1 McGill Univ, Dept Oncol, Program Whole Person Care, Montreal, PQ H2W 1S6, Canada.
   Univ British Columbia, Div Palliat Care, Dept Family Practice, Vancouver, BC V5Z 1M9, Canada.
   McGill Univ, Dept Med, Montreal, PQ, Canada.
   SMBD Jewish Gen Hosp, Montreal, PQ, Canada.
RP Mount, BM, McGill Univ, Dept Oncol, Program Whole Person Care, 546 Pine Ave W, Montreal, PQ H2W 1S6, Canada.
EM balfour.mount@mcgill.ca
DE suffering; healing; quality of life; response shift; meaning;
   qualitative research
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; CANCER-PATIENTS; RESPONSE-SHIFT; SPIRITUAL ASPECTS;
   HEALTH; AIDS; QUESTIONNAIRE; SATISFACTION; INDIVIDUALS; PARTNERS
AB Life-threatening illness is an assault on the whole person - physical, psychological, social, and spiritual. It frequently presents caregiver and sufferer with a paradox - suffering does not correlate with physical well-being alone. Drawing on a purposive sample of 21 participants, a phenomenological study was carried out to explore the relevance of the existential and spiritual domains to suffering, healing, and quality of life (QOL). The phenomenological method was used to achieve an in-depth description of both existential suffering, and conversely, the experience of integrity and wholeness, in persons with life-threatening illness; identify "inner life" and existential contributors to suffering and subjective well-being in advanced illness; and develop a narrative account of these QOL extremes. The importance of meaning based adaptation to advanced illness was supported, as were Frankl's sources of meaning and Yalom's sources of existential anguish. Divergent themes characteristic of the two QOL extremes were identified. Four types of "healing connections" involving a sense of bonding to Self, others, the phenomenal world, and ultimate meaning, respectively, were identified. They situated the participant in a context that was greater and more enduring than the self, thus leading to enhanced meaning and QOL. The assumptions underlying the construct "health-related QOL" are questioned.
CR AJEMIAN I, 1982, RVH MANUAL PALLIATIV
   ANDREW ER, 1993, SOLID STATE NUCL MAG, V2, P261, DOI 10.1016/0926-2040(93)90006-9
   BACH JR, 1994, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V75, P626, DOI 10.1016/0003-9993(94)90183-X
   Becker E., 1973, DENIAL DEATH
   Bell LG, 2005, J FAM PSYCHOL, V19, P198, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.19.2.198
   Bower JE, 1998, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V66, P979, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.66.6.979
   BREETVELT IS, 1991, SOC SCI MED, V32, P981, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(91)90156-7
   CASSEL EJ, 1982, NEW ENGL J MED, V306, P639, DOI 10.1056/NEJM198203183061104
   CASSILETH BR, 1982, J AM ACAD DERMATOL, V7, P742, DOI 10.1016/S0190-9622(82)70155-0
   Cella D F, 1990, Oncology (Williston Park), V4, P29
   Cohen SR, 2002, J PALLIATIVE CARE, V18, P48
   Cohen SR, 1996, CANCER, V77, P576, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0142(19960201)77:3<576::AID-CNCR22>3.0.CO;2-0
   Cohen SR, 2001, PALLIATIVE MED, V15, P363, DOI 10.1191/026921601680419401
   Cohen SR, 1996, AIDS, V10, P1421, DOI 10.1097/00002030-199610000-00016
   Daltroy LH, 1999, SOC SCI MED, V48, P1549, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(99)00048-9
   Doyle D., 2004, OXFORD TXB PALLIATIV
   Epel ES, 2004, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V101, P17312, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0407162101
   Folkman S, 1997, SOC SCI MED, V45, P1207, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(97)00040-3
   FRANKL V, 1976, WAY SELF KNOWLEDGE
   Frankl V. E., 1959, MANS SEARCH MEANING
   Fricchionne Gregory L., 2002, ALTRUISM ALTRUISTIC, P346
   GUGGENBUHLCRAIG A, 1971, POWER HELPING PROFES, P75
   JUNG SA, 1994, VERY SHORT INTRO, P61
   KAGAWASINGER M, 1993, SOC SCI MED, V37, P295, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(93)90261-2
   Kearney M., 2000, PLACE HEALING WORKIN
   KREITLER S, 1993, SOC SCI MED, V36, P547, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(93)90415-Z
   Martin P. W., 1955, EXPT DEPTH STUDY WOR
   MAYKUT P, 1997, BEGINNING QUALITATIV, P126
   Moinpour C M, 1990, Oncology (Williston Park), V4, P79
   Moustakas C., 1990, HEURISTIC RES DESIGN
   Napier Augustus, 1978, FAMILY CRUCIBLE
   Padilla G V, 1992, Qual Life Res, V1, P155, DOI 10.1007/BF00635615
   PSYZCZYNSKI T, 2003, WAKE 9 11 PSYCHOL TE
   Rapkin Bruce D, 2004, Health Qual Life Outcomes, V2, P14, DOI 10.1186/1477-7525-2-14
   Richards TA, 1999, DEATH STUD, V23, P105, DOI 10.1080/074811899201109
   RICHARDS TA, 2000, ADAPTATION CHANGING, P25, DOI 10.1037/10382-002
   Richards TA, 1997, DEATH STUD, V21, P527
   RICHARDS TA, 1999, OMEGA, V40, P313
   SAUNDERS CM, 1978, MANAGEMENT TERMINAL, P194
   Seidman I.E., 1991, INTERVIEWING QUALITA
   SIEGRIST J, 1989, SOC SCI MED, V29, P463, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(89)90295-5
   Skevington SM, 2004, QUAL LIFE RES, V13, P23, DOI 10.1023/B:QURE.0000015317.71791.be
   Sprangers MAG, 1999, SOC SCI MED, V48, P1507, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(99)00045-3
   STANWORTH R, 2004, RECOGNIZING SPIRTUAL
   STENSMAN R, 1985, SCAND J REHABIL MED, V17, P87
   van Manen M., 1990, RES LIVED EXPERIENCE
   Weaver ICG, 2004, NAT NEUROSCI, V7, P847, DOI 10.1038/nn1276
   Weissig V, 2000, DRUG DELIV, V7, P1
   Yalom I. D., 1980, EXISTENTIAL PSYCHOTH
NR 49
TC 24
BP 372
EP 388
PY 2007
PD APR
VL 33
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.jpainsymman.2006.09.014
GA 155YO
UT WOS:000245614900002
ER

PT J
AU Farris, C
   Akers, AY
   Downs, JS
   Forbes, EE
AF Farris, Coreen
   Akers, Aletha Y.
   Downs, Julie S.
   Forbes, Erika E.
TI Translational Research Applications for the Study of Adolescent Sexual
   Decision Making
SO CTS-CLINICAL AND TRANSLATIONAL SCIENCE
J9 CTS-CLIN TRANSL SCI
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Farris, Coreen] RAND Corp, Pittsburgh, PA USA.
   [Akers, Aletha Y.] Univ Pittsburgh, Dept Obstet Gynecol & Reprod Sci, Pittsburgh, PA USA.
   [Downs, Julie S.] Carnegie Mellon Univ, Dept Social & Decis Sci, Pittsburgh, PA 15213 USA.
   [Forbes, Erika E.] Univ Pittsburgh, Dept Psychiat, Pittsburgh, PA USA.
   [Forbes, Erika E.] Univ Pittsburgh, Dept Psychol, Pittsburgh, PA 15260 USA.
RP Farris, C, RAND Corp, Pittsburgh, PA USA.
EM cfarris@rand.org
DE translational research; sex; brain; psychosocial; psychology; prevention
ID RANDOMIZED CONTROLLED-TRIAL; HEALTHY TEEN CHOICES; RISK-TAKING;
   AFRICAN-AMERICAN; YOUNG-ADULTS; BRAIN-DEVELOPMENT; POSITIVE AFFECT;
   UNITED-STATES; BEHAVIOR; COMMUNICATION
AB Although the initiation of sexual behaviors in adolescence is normative, adverse sexual health outcomes disproportionately affect adolescents relative to adults. Efforts to improve sexual health and increase health promotion behaviors in adolescent populations have not been fully successful. In this paper, we propose that translational research that integrates insights from neuroscience, ecological systems theory, and decision science with adolescent sexual behavior research can lead to advances in our understanding of the etiology and prevention of sexual risk behaviors among adolescents. Moreover, these insights can be further translated to the design and implementation of clinical interventions that improve sexual health. Clin Trans Sci 2013; Volume 6: 7881
CR Akers AY, 2012, PERSPECT SEX REPRO H, V44, P92, DOI 10.1363/4409212
   Aspy CB, 2006, FAM MED, V38, P500
   Bailey JV, 2011, EVIDENCE BASED CHILD, V6, P2192
   Bandura A, 1999, COHERENCE OF PERSONALITY, P185
   Bjork JM, 2004, J NEUROSCI, V24, P1793, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.4862-03.2004
   Black M. C., 2011, NAT INT PARTN SEX VI
   Blake SM, 2001, FAM PLANN PERSPECT, V33, P52, DOI 10.2307/2673750
   Blakemore SJ, 2008, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V9, P267, DOI 10.1038/nrn2353
   Byers ES, 2009, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V38, P665, DOI 10.1007/s10508-007-9289-6
   Centers for Disease Control & Prevention (CDC), 2011, SEX TRANSM DIS SURV
   Centers for Disease Control and Prevention, 2010, HIV SURV REP 2010
   Chein J, 2011, DEVELOPMENTAL SCI, V14, pF1, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-7687.2010.01035.x
   Dahl RE, 2004, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V1021, P1, DOI 10.1196/annals.1308.001
   DeVore ER, 2005, CURR OPIN PEDIATR, V17, P460, DOI 10.1097/01.mop.0000170514.27649.c9
   Diamond L. M., 2009, HDB ADOLESCENT PSYCH, P479
   DiClemente RJ, 2001, J PEDIATR, V139, P407, DOI 10.1067/mpd.2001.117075
   Downs JS, 2004, SOC SCI MED, V59, P1561, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2004.01.032
   Eaton Danice K., 2012, Morbidity and Mortality Weekly Report, V61, P1
   Ernst M, 2009, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V33, P367, DOI 10.1016/j.neubiorev.2008.10.009
   Ernst M, 2005, NEUROIMAGE, V25, P1279, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2004.12.038
   Fasula AM, 2006, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V38, P193, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2004.12.009
   Finer LB, 2011, CONTRACEPTION, V84, P478, DOI 10.1016/j.contraception.2011.07.013
   Fischhoff B, 2000, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V64, P189, DOI 10.1086/317762
   FISCHHOFF B, 1992, AM PSYCHOL, V47, P577, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.47.4.577
   Fischhoff B, 1991, ALCOHOL HEALTH RES W, V15, P43
   Forbes EE, 2010, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V49, P162, DOI 10.1016/j.jaac.2009.11.006
   Forbes EE, 2010, BRAIN COGNITION, V72, P66, DOI 10.1016/j.bandc.2009.10.007
   Forbes EE, 2009, AM J PSYCHIAT, V166, P64, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.2008.07081336
   Galvan A, 2007, DEVELOPMENTAL SCI, V10, pF8, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-7687.2006.00579.x
   Giedd JN, 2010, NEURON, V67, P728, DOI 10.1016/j.neuron.2010.08.040
   Goldberg JH, 2002, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V21, P477, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.21.5.477
   Halpern C. T., 2006, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V39, pe1, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.JAD0HEALTH.2006.08.005
   Howden LM, 2011, AGE SEX COMPOSITION
   Hutchinson MK, 2003, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V33, P98, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(03)00183-6
   Immenroth M, 2007, ANN SURG, V245, P385, DOI 10.1097/01.sla.0000251575.95171.b3
   INAZU JK, 1980, J FAM ISSUES, V1, P81
   Jaccard J, 2002, NEW DIR CHILD ADOLES, V97, P9, DOI DOI 10.1002/CD.48
   Kantor L. M., 2008, Sexuality Research and Social Policy, V5, P6, DOI 10.1525/srsp.2008.5.3.6
   Larsson I, 2002, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V31, P263, DOI 10.1023/A:1015252903931
   Lefkowitz ES, 2000, CHILD DEV, V71, P1383, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00234
   Lefkowitz ES, 1996, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V25, P307, DOI 10.1007/BF01537387
   Meschke LL, 2000, FAM RELAT, V49, P143, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3729.2000.00143.x
   Meschke LL, 2002, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V31, P264, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(02)00499-8
   Miller BC, 2002, J SEX RES, V39, P22
   Millstein SG, 2002, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V12, P399
   NEWCOMER SF, 1985, FAM PLANN PERSPECT, V17, P169, DOI 10.2307/2135242
   Parsons JT, 1997, J ADOLESCENCE, V20, P381, DOI 10.1006/jado.1997.0094
   Pearson J, 2006, SOCIOL PERSPECT, V49, P67, DOI 10.1525/sop.2006.49.1.67
   PICK S, 1995, ADOLESCENCE, V30, P667
   Picot J, 2012, HEALTH EDUC RES, V27, P495, DOI 10.1093/her/cys014
   Pluhar E. I., 2004, SEX ED, V4, P303, DOI 10.1080/1468181042000243376
   QUADREL MJ, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P102, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.48.2.102
   Regan PC, 1995, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V2, P345, DOI 10.1111/j.1475-6811.1995.tb00097.x
   Reyna V. F., 2006, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V7, P1, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1529-1006.2006.00026.X
   Romer D, 1999, ARCH PEDIAT ADOL MED, V153, P1055
   Shapiro R, 1998, J ADOLESCENCE, V21, P143, DOI 10.1006/jado.1997.0138
   Soltani A, 2008, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V18, P209, DOI 10.1016/j.conb.2008.07.003
   Somerville LH, 2010, BRAIN COGNITION, V72, P124, DOI 10.1016/j.bandc.2009.07.003
   Spear Linda Patia, 2005, Recent Dev Alcohol, V17, P143, DOI 10.1007/0-306-48626-1_7
   Stanton B, 2002, J URBAN HEALTH, V79, P536, DOI 10.1093/jurban/79.4.536
   Steinberg L, 2008, DEV REV, V28, P78, DOI 10.1016/j.dr.2007.08.002
   TUCKER SK, 1991, PUBLIC HEALTH NURS, V8, P105, DOI 10.1111/j.1525-1446.1991.tb00653.x
   Vadocz EA, 1997, J APPL SPORT PSYCHOL, V9, P241, DOI 10.1080/10413209708406485
   Whalen CK, 1996, J FAM PSYCHOL, V10, P343
   Yeater EA, 2006, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V28, P233, DOI 10.1007/s10862-005-9018-1
NR 65
TC 0
BP 78
EP 81
PY 2013
PD FEB
VL 6
IS 1
DI 10.1111/cts.12038
GA 089OK
UT WOS:000314919700017
ER

PT J
AU Krummenauer, F
   Lohmeier, A
   Dick, HB
AF Krummenauer, F
   Lohmeier, A
   Dick, HB
TI Quality of life and patient satisfaction after cataract surgery. Results
   of an observational study between 04/2001 and 06/2002
SO OPHTHALMOLOGE
J9 OPHTHALMOLOGE
LA German
DT Article
C1 Univ Mainz, Inst Med Biometrie Epidemiol & Informat, D-55131 Mainz, Germany.
   Univ Mainz, Klin & Poliklin Augenheilkunde, D-55131 Mainz, Germany.
RP Krummenauer, F, Univ Mainz, Inst Med Biometrie Epidemiol & Informat, Obere Zahlbacher Str 69, D-55131 Mainz, Germany.
EM krummi@imbei.uni-mainz.de
DE cataract; quality of life; patient satisfaction; outcome measurement
AB Background. Assessment of patient satisfaction and quality of life becomes increasingly important for the overall evaluation of therapy regimes. However, it is not certain whether standard quality of life questionnaires suffice to assess immediate changes in patient conditions such as induced by cataract surgery.
   Methods. The increase in visual acuity was observed in 152 cataract patients as an objective efficacy parameter. In addition, subjective patient satisfaction and quality of life was obtained from these patients by means of a cataract-specific questionnaire 1 day before and 4 weeks after surgery. The questionnaire concentrates on the patients' overall flexibility and mobility, their estimation of medical and nursing care, changes in ophthalmological conditions and on complications after surgery.
   Results. With an internal consistency of 82% the instrument can be regarded as moderately reliable but self-reported quality of life before surgery was found to be remarkably biased. None of the above quality of life determinants showed a clinically relevant correlation with the objective increase in visual acuity (absolute correlations <20%). Significant impact factors for overall quality of life satisfaction were the patients' overall flexibility (p=0.049) and their estimation of medical and nursing care (p=0.027).
   Conclusions. Standard quality of life determinants provide independent subjective information in addition to the increase in visual acuity as an objective measure of clinical outcome. Overall assessment of patient satisfaction cannot be regarded as sufficient for the subjective evaluation of cataract surgery, since its estimation primarily depends on the patients' appreciation of medical and nursing care. An appropriately extensive means of quality of life assessment seems necessary and post-surgical data seems sufficient for the estimation of subjective therapy outcome measures in cataract patients.
CR BRENNER MH, 1993, ARCH OPHTHALMOL-CHIC, V111, P680
   Desai P, 1996, BRIT J OPHTHALMOL, V80, P868, DOI 10.1136/bjo.80.10.868
   LAU J, 2001, BR J OPHTHALMOL, V86, P12
   LOHMEIER A, 2002, OPHTHALMOLOGE S1, V99, P20
   Pokharel GP, 1998, BRIT J OPHTHALMOL, V82, P606, DOI 10.1136/bjo.82.6.606
   REICHELT JA, 2002, OPHTHALMOLOGIE S1, V99, P20
   SALEK S, 1999, COMPENDIUM QUALITY L, V1
   Yu Q, 1997, Yan Ke Xue Bao, V13, P85
NR 8
TC 5
BP 1054
EP +
PY 2003
PD DEC
VL 100
IS 12
DI 10.1007/s00347-003-0829-8
GA 764XY
UT WOS:000188233000007
ER

PT J
AU Utsey, SO
   Ponterotto, JG
   Reynolds, AL
   Cancelli, AA
AF Utsey, SO
   Ponterotto, JG
   Reynolds, AL
   Cancelli, AA
TI Racial discrimination, coping, life satisfaction, and self-esteem among
   African Americans
SO JOURNAL OF COUNSELING AND DEVELOPMENT
J9 J COUNS DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Fordham Univ, Dept Psychol & Educ Serv, New York, NY 10023 USA.
   Seton Hall Univ, Dept Profess Psychol & Family Therapy, S Orange, NJ 07079 USA.
RP Utsey, SO, 312 Kozlowski Hall,400 S Orange Ave, S Orange, NJ 07079 USA.
ID STRESS
AB This article reports the results of a study that examined the coping strategies used by African Americans in managing the stressful effects of racism. A total of 213 participants (women, n = 137; men, n = 76) completed the Index of Race-Related Stress (S. O. Utsey & J.G. Ponterotto, 1996), the Coping Strategy Indicator (J. H. Amirkhan, 1990), the Satisfaction With Life Scale (E. Diener, R. A. Emmons, R. J. Larsen, & S. Griffin, 1985), and the Rosenberg Self-Esteem Scale (M. Rosenberg, 1965). Results indicated that women preferred avoidance coping for racism experienced on a personal level. For African Americans in general, seeking social support and racism condition were the best predictors of racism-related stress. Life satisfaction and self-esteem were best predicted by avoidance coping. Implications for the provision of counseling services to African Americans are discussed.
CR ABERNETHY AD, 1995, J MULTICULT COUNS D, V23, P96
   AMIRKHAN JH, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P1066, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.5.1066
   BROMAN CL, 1997, J BLACK PSYCHOL, V0023
   BYRNE BM, 1983, MEAS EVAL GUID, V16, P115
   DALY A, 1995, SOC WORK, V40, P240
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Essed Philomena, 1990, EVERYDAY RACISM REPO
   FEAGIN JR, 1991, AM SOCIOL REV, V56, P101, DOI 10.2307/2095676
   Feagin JR, 1994, LIVING RACISM BLACK
   FOLKMAN S, 1980, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V21, P219, DOI 10.2307/2136617
   Folkman S, 1988, WAYS COPING QUESTION
   Hacker A., 1992, 2 NATIONS BLACK WHIT
   JACKSON JS, 1995, UNPUB RACISM PHYSICA
   Jones James M., 1997, PREJUDICE RACISM
   Krieger N, 1996, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V86, P1370, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.86.10.1370
   LALONDE RN, 1995, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P1105, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1995.tb00620.x
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   McNeilly M., 1996, HLTH ETHNICITY DIS, V6, P154
   Outlaw F H, 1993, Issues Ment Health Nurs, V14, P399, DOI 10.3109/01612849309006902
   Plummer DL, 1996, J BLACK PSYCHOL, V22, P302, DOI 10.1177/00957984960223002
   PRIEST R, 1991, J COUNS DEV, V70, P213
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Simpson G. E., 1985, RACIAL CULTURAL MINO
   SMITH EMJ, 1985, COUNS PSYCHOL, V13, P537, DOI 10.1177/0011000085134002
   TAYLOR DM, 1990, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V16, P254, DOI 10.1177/0146167290162006
   Terrell F., 1981, W J BLACK STUDIES, V5, P180
   THOITS PA, 1991, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V54, P101, DOI 10.2307/2786929
   Utsey S. O., 1996, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V43, P1, DOI [10.1037/0022-0167.43.4.490, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.43.4.490]
   Vera Hernan, 1995, WHITE RACISM BASICS
   Wylie R. C., 1989, MEASURES SELF CONCEP
NR 30
TC 109
BP 72
EP 80
PY 2000
PD WIN
VL 78
IS 1
GA 272FA
UT WOS:000084638800009
ER

PT J
AU Williams, SH
AF Williams, Sean Hannon
TI SELF-ALTERING INJURY: THE HIDDEN HARMS OF HEDONIC ADAPTATION
SO CORNELL LAW REVIEW
J9 CORNELL LAW REV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Texas Sch Law, Austin, TX USA.
RP Williams, SH, Univ Texas Sch Law, Austin, TX USA.
ID SPINAL-CORD-INJURY; QUALITY-OF-LIFE; LOWER-LIMB AMPUTATION; PSYCHOSOCIAL
   ADJUSTMENT; HEAD-INJURY; DISABILITY; HAPPINESS; IDENTITY; HEALTH; WELL
AB Several scholars have recently suggested that under one plausible measure of harm-the happiness of the victim-severe disabilities cause little or no long-term harm. This is because victims adapt and recover much, if not all, of their preinjury happiness. Yet most people have a powerful and enduring intuition that severe injuries, like paraplegia, cause substantial harm. Legal scholars have tried to salvage this intuitive notion of harm, and they have turned to a single philosophical tradition to do so: the capabilities approach. Unfortunately, this approach is likely to introduce contested questions of value and can provide only an incomplete account of harm. This Article offers an alternative defense that has substantial descriptive support in psychological studies and disability research. The core of the argument is simple: the process of adapting to severe injuries increases happiness, but does so at a cost. That cost is self-alteration. Adaptation often requires substantial adjustments to the victim's goals and ideals. These goals and ideals are a central aspect of self-identity; in an important way, they constitute who we are. What happiness research misses, then, is that the source of one's happiness matters. And it matters because some sources of happiness shape our self-identity in such a way that changing them changes us.
CR ABEL R, 2006, DEPAUL L REV, V55, P277
   Abel Richard, 2006, DEPAUL LAW REV, V55, P253
   ABRANTESPAIS N, 2007, NEUROLOGY, V69, P261
   ADLER MATTHEW D., 2006, NEW FDN COST BENEFIT, P29
   Adler MD, 2003, MINN LAW REV, V87, P1293
   ADLER MD, 2003, MINN LAW REV, V87, P1322
   ANTONAK RF, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V40, P1105
   ANTONAK RF, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V40, P1099, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)00167-R
   Arrow K. J., 1995, CHOICE WELFARE DEV F, P7
   BAGENSTOS SR, 2007, VANDERBILT LAW REV, V60, P760
   Bagenstos SR, 2007, VANDERBILT LAW REV, V60, P745
   BARRESI J, 1999, PHIL PSYCHOL, V12, P91
   Barresi J, 1999, PHILOS PSYCHOL, V12, P79, DOI 10.1080/095150899105945
   BARTELS DM, 2010, J EXPT PSYCHOL GEN, V139, P51
   Bartels DM, 2010, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V139, P49, DOI 10.1037/a0018062
   BARTELS DM, 2010, J EXPT PSYCHOL GEN, V139, P50
   Benn S.I., 1971, MIND, V80, p[194, 208]
   BENN SI, 1971, MIND, V80, P194
   BENTHAM J, 1962, J S MILL UTILITARIAN, P33
   Bentham Jeremy, 1843, WORKS J BENTHAM, V2, P189
   BLASS DM, 2009, PERSONAL IDENTITY FR, P50
   BOWIE NE, 1998, INDIVIDUAL POLITICAL, P30
   BOYD NF, 1990, MED DECIS MAKING, V10, P58, DOI 10.1177/0272989X9001000109
   BOYD NF, 1990, MED DECIS MAKING, V10, P65
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P920
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.8.917
   BRICKMAN P, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P926
   BRISON SJ, 2002, AFTERMATH VIOLENCE R, pR11
   Brock D., 1993, QUALITY LIFE, P95
   BRODY H, 2003, STORIES SICKNESS, P2
   Bronsteen J, 2009, U CHICAGO LAW REV, V76, P1037
   BRONSTEEN J, 2009, U CHICAGO LAW REV, V76, P1038
   Bronsteen J, 2008, COLUMBIA LAW REV, V108, P1516
   BROOKS N, 1986, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V49, P764, DOI 10.1136/jnnp.49.7.764
   BROOKS N, 1986, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V49, P765
   Burger H, 1997, PROSTHET ORTHOT INT, V21, P35
   BURGER H, 1997, PROSTHET ORTHOT INT, V21, P36
   CARPENTER C, 1994, PHYS THER, V74, P614
   CARPENTER C, 1994, PHYS THER, V74, P622
   CHARMAZ K, 1994, SOCIOL QUART, V35, P269, DOI 10.1111/j.1533-8525.1994.tb00410.x
   Charmaz K, 1995, SOCIOL QUART, V36, P657, DOI 10.1111/j.1533-8525.1995.tb00459.x
   CHARMAZ K, 1994, SOC Q, V35, P275
   CHARMAZ K, 1995, SOC Q, V36, P670
   Christman J, 1989, INNER CITADEL ESSAYS, P3
   DEGRAZIA D, 2005, HUMAN IDENTITY BIOET, P1, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511614484.001
   DENNETT D, 1991, CONCIOUSNESS EXPLAIN, P418
   Dennett D. C., 1992, SELF CONSCIOUSNESS M, P103
   DUGGAN CH, 2001, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V46, P23
   Duggan CH, 2001, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V46, P3, DOI 10.1037//0090-5550.46.1.3
   DWORKIN G, 1988, THEORY PRACTICE AUTO, P16
   DWORKIN R, 1999, FDN LIBERAL EQUALITY, P77
   EKMAN P, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P342, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.58.2.342
   FALLON RH, 1994, STANFORD LAW REV, V46, P875, DOI 10.2307/1229095
   Fallon Richard H, 1994, STANFORD LAW REV, V46, P877
   FEINBERG J, 1986, MORAL LIMITS CRIMINA, V3, P27
   FEINBERG J, 1984, MORAL LIMITS CRIMINA, P92
   FEINBERG J, 1986, MORAL LIMITS CRIMINA, V3, P33
   Frankfurt H., 1971, J PHILOS, V68, P5, DOI DOI 10.2307/2024717
   Frankfurt Harry, 1971, J PHILOS, V68, P6
   FREY BS, 2002, HAPPINESS EC, P3
   Gallagher S, 2000, TRENDS COGN SCI, V4, P14, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(99)01417-5
   GALLAGHER S, 2000, TRENDS COGN SCI, V4, P19
   GILBERT DT, 2007, SCI, V317, P1353
   Gilbert DT, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P617, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.3.617
   Gilbert DT, 2007, SCIENCE, V317, P1351, DOI 10.1126/science.1144161
   GRAY T, 1991, FREEDOM
   GRIFFITH TD, 2004, BC L REV, V45, P1363
   GRIFFITH TD, 2004, BC L REV, V45, P1365
   Hammell KW, 2004, SPINAL CORD, V42, P607, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101662
   Hammell KW, 2007, SPINAL CORD, V45, P124, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101992
   HAMMELL KW, 2004, SPINAL CORD, V42, P612
   HAMMELL KW, 2007, SPINAL CORD, V45, P135
   HAMMELL KW, 2004, SPINAL CORD, V42, P613
   HARDCASTLE VG, 2006, J CONSTR PSYCHOL, V19, P109
   Hartkopp A, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P1356, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90227-1
   Hawthorn G., 1987, STANDARD LIVING, p[1, 20], DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511570742.002
   HIRSCH EA, 1977, STARTING OVER, P164
   HORGAN O, 2004, DISABILITY REHABILIT, V26, P839
   HORGAN O, 2004, DISABILITY REHABILIT, V26, P840
   Horgan O, 2004, DISABIL REHABIL, V26, P837, DOI 10.1080/09638280410001708869
   HOWARD JA, 2000, ANN REV SOC, V26, P368
   Howard JA, 2000, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V26, P367, DOI 10.1146/annurev.soc.26.1.367
   Kahneman D, 2004, AM ECON REV, V94, P429, DOI 10.1257/0002828041301713
   KELLY M, 1992, SOC HLTH ILLNESS, V14, P404
   Kelly M, 1992, SOCIOLOGY HLTH ILLNE, V14, P390, DOI 10.1111/1467-9566.ep11357507
   Kendall E, 1998, J REHABIL, V64, P16
   KENDALL E, 1996, NEUROPSYCHOL REHABIL, V6, P115
   Kendall E, 1996, NEUROPSYCHOL REHABIL, V6, P101, DOI 10.1080/713755502
   KENDALL E, 1998, J REHABIL, V64, P17
   KYMLICKA W, 1989, LIBERALISM COMMUNITY, P50
   KYMLICKA W, 1995, MULTICULTURAL CITIZE, P126
   LIVNEH H, 2005, REHABILITATION COUNS, V49, P18
   Livneh H, 2005, REHABIL COUNS BULL, V49, P17, DOI 10.1177/00343552050490010301
   LIVNEH H, 2004, PSYCHOL HEALTH MED, V9, P423
   Livneh H, 2004, PSYCHOL HEALTH MED, V9, P411, DOI 10.1080/1354850042000267030
   Loewenstein G., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P302
   LUCAS RE, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V92, P722
   Lucas RE, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V92, P717, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.92.4.717
   LUNDQVIST C, 1991, SPINE, V16, P78, DOI 10.1097/00007632-199101000-00014
   MACINTYRE A, 1981, VIRTUE STUDY MORAL T, P191
   Mackenzie C, 2009, EMBODIMENT AND AGENCY, P100
   Manns PJ, 2001, QUAL HEALTH RES, V11, P795, DOI 10.1177/104973201129119541
   MANNS PJ, 2001, QUALITATIVE HLTH RES, V11, P802
   MCCLOSKEY HJ, 1965, MIND, V74, P486
   MCCLOSKEY HJ, 1965, MIND, V74, P483
   Menzel P, 2002, SOC SCI MED, V55, P2149, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(01)00358-6
   MENZEL P, 2002, SOC SCI MED, V55, P2153
   MEYERS DT, 1987, J PHILOS, V84, P619
   MEYERS DT, 1987, J PHILOS, V84, P622
   Middleton J, 2007, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V88, P1643, DOI 10.1016/j.apmr.2007.09.001
   MILL JS, 1979, UTILITARIANISM, P10
   Murphy MC, 1999, NOUS, V33, P247, DOI 10.1111/0029-4624.00153
   Nozick Robert, 1974, ANARCHY STATE UTOPIA, pix
   Nussbaum Martha, 2003, FEMINIST EC, V9, P41
   Nussbaum MC, 2008, J LEGAL STUD, V37, pS81
   Nussbaum MC, 2003, FEM ECON, V9, P33, DOI 10.1080/1354570022000077926
   NUSSBAUM MC, 2006, FRONTIERS JUSTICE DI, P73
   NUSSBAUM MC, 2000, WOMEN HUMAN DEV CAPA, P152
   OLIVER M, 1990, POLITICS DISABLEMENT, P11
   OPPENHEIM F, 1985, ETHICS, V95, P305, DOI 10.1086/292631
   Oswald AJ, 2008, J PUBLIC ECON, V92, P1061
   Oswald Andrew J., 2008, J PUB EC, V92, P1066
   PARFIT D, 1984, REASONS PERSONS, P206
   PATTERSON DR, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V113, P364
   PATTERSON DR, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V113, P362, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.113.2.362
   PERRY S, 2003, SAN DIEGO L REV, V40, P1283
   PERRY S, 2003, SAN DIEGO L REV, V40, P1292
   POLINSKY AM, 1991, RAND J ECON, V22, P566
   POLINSKY AM, 1991, RAND J ECON, V22, P562, DOI 10.2307/2600989
   POSNER EA, 2005, U CHICAGO LAW REV, V72, P565
   Posner EA, 2005, U CHICAGO LAW REV, V72, P537
   Raymond Martin, 2003, PERSONAL IDENTITY
   RAZ J, 1986, MORALITY FREEDOM, P369
   Riis J, 2005, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V134, P3, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.134.1.3
   RIIS J, 2005, J EXP PSYCHOL, V134, P7
   Sackett David L., 1978, J CHRON DIS, V31, P702
   SACKETT DL, 1978, J CHRON DIS, V31, P697, DOI 10.1016/0021-9681(78)90072-3
   SACKS O, 1970, MAN WHO MISTOOK HIS, P98
   Sapir G, 1999, NOTRE DAME LAW REV, V75, P579
   SAPIR G, 1999, NOTRE DAME L REV, V75, P609
   Satz Ani B, 2006, Yale J Health Policy Law Ethics, V6, P221
   SATZ AB, 2006, YALE J HLTH POLY L E, V6, P224
   SCHAFER R, 1992, RETELLING LIFE, P10
   SCHECHTMAN M, 1996, CONSTITUTION SELVES, P77
   Schkade DA, 1998, PSYCHOL SCI, V9, P340, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00066
   SCHKADE DA, 1998, PSYCH SCI, V9, P345
   SCHUPBACH M, 2006, NEUROLOGY, V66, P1812
   Schupbach M, 2006, NEUROLOGY, V66, P1811, DOI 10.1212/01.wnl.0000234880.51322.16
   SCHWARTZ B, 2004, PARADOX CHOICE WHY M, P117
   SCHWARTZ VE, 2004, BROOK L REV, V69, P1037
   SCHWARTZ VE, 2004, BROOK L REV, V69, P1046
   SEN A, 1985, COMMODITIES CAPABILI, P21
   SEN A, 1992, INEQUALITY REEXAMINE, P39
   SHAVELL S, 1987, EC ANAL ACCIDENT LAW, P232
   Shiffrin S., 1999, LEGAL THEORY, V5, P117
   SHIFFRIN SV, 1999, LEGAL THEORY, V5, P123
   SHOEMAKER DW, 2002, RATIO, V15, P75
   Shoemaker DW, 2002, RATIO, V15, P58, DOI 10.1111/1467-9329.00176
   Smith B, 2004, DISABIL SOC, V19, P613, DOI 10.1080/0968759042000252533
   SMITH B, 2004, DISABIL SOC, V19, P619
   SMITH CA, 1992, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V11, P151, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.11.3.151
   Smith DM, 2006, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V25, P688, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.25.6.688
   SMITH DM, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P665
   Smith DM, 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P663, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2005.01592.x
   Smith Dylan M., 2006, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V25, P691
   Soden RJ, 2000, SPINAL CORD, V38, P604, DOI 10.1038/sj.sc.3101080
   SODEN RJ, 2000, SPINAL CORD, V38, P605
   Sunstein CR, 2008, J LEGAL STUD, V37, pS157
   SWEDLOFF R, 2009, TORT DAMAGES N UNPUB, P37
   SYNOFZIK M, 2008, BIOTECHNOL J, V3, P1514
   Synofzik Matthis, 2008, Biotechnology Journal, V3, P1511, DOI 10.1002/biot.200800187
   Taylor Charles, 1989, SOURCES SELF MAKING, P3
   Toombs S. K., 1994, CHANGING SELF PHILOS, P337
   Toombs S. Kay, 2001, HDB PHENOMENOLOGY ME, P247
   TYC VL, 1992, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V12, P275, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(92)90138-X
   Ubel PA, 2005, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V24, pS57, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.24.4.S57
   Ubel PA, 2005, J EXP PSYCHOL-APPL, V11, P111, DOI 10.1037/1076-898X.11.2.111
   UBEL PA, 2005, J EXPT PSYCHOL APPL, V11, P117
   Ubel PA, 2008, J LEGAL STUD, V37, pS195
   Varney N. R., 1993, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V8, P32, DOI 10.1097/00001199-199303000-00005
   VARNEY NR, 1993, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V8, P105
   VARNEY NR, 1993, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V8, P115
   VARNEY NR, 1993, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V8, P35
   VASH CL, 1975, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V22, P145
   VASH CL, 1975, REHABIL PSYCHOL, V22, P153
   WATSON N, 2002, DISABIL SOC, V17, P512
   Watson N, 2002, DISABIL SOC, V17, P509, DOI 10.1080/09687590220148496
   WEINBERG N, 1984, REHABIL LIT, V45, P12
   WEINBERG N, 1984, REHABIL LIT, V45, P14
   Wilkinson T. M., 1996, OXFORD J LEGAL STUD, V16, P433, DOI 10.1093/ojls/16.3.433
   WILKINSON TM, 1996, OXFORD J LEGAL STUD, V16, P439
   WILLIAMS BERNARD, 1981, MORAL LUCK, P12
   Williams DR, 2006, HASTINGS LAW J, V57, P693
   WILLIAMS DR, 2006, HASTINGS LAW J, V57, P709
   Williams SJ, 2000, SOCIOL HEALTH ILL, V22, P40, DOI 10.1111/1467-9566.00191
   Wilson KA, 2000, QUAL LIFE RES, V9, P1041, DOI 10.1023/A:1016647407161
   WILSON KA, 2000, QUAL LIFE RES, V9, P1045
   Wilson TD, 2003, SOC COGNITION, V21, P421, DOI 10.1521/soco.21.6.421.28688
   WILSON TD, 2003, SOC COGNITION, V21, P431
   WILSON TD, 2002, STRANGERS OURSELVES, P17
   Wortman C. B., 1987, CATACLYSMS CRISES CA, P185, DOI 10.1037/11106-005
   Yonah Y, 2001, PHILOSOPHIA, V28, P233, DOI 10.1007/BF02379778
   YONAH Y, 2001, PHILOSOPHIA, V28, P243
   YOSHIDA KK, 1993, SOC HLTH ILLNESS, V15, P223
   YOSHIDA KK, 1993, SOCIOL HEALTH ILL, V15, P217, DOI 10.1111/1467-9566.ep11346888
NR 205
TC 2
BP 535
EP 582
PY 2011
PD MAR
VL 96
IS 3
GA 737RM
UT WOS:000288585900003
ER

PT J
AU Cheung, CK
AF Cheung, Chau-kiu
TI Morale in Relation to Caring and Social Exclusion in Society
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 City Univ Hong Kong, Dept Appl Social Studies, Kowloon Tong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
RP Cheung, CK, City Univ Hong Kong, Dept Appl Social Studies, Kowloon Tong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
EM ssjacky@cityu.edu.hk
DE Social exclusion; Caring; Civility; Morale; Well-being; Relative
   deprivation; Congruence; Need fulfillment; Pile-up stress
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; HONG-KONG; WELL; HAPPINESS; SATISFACTION; HEALTH;
   CONSISTENCY; INCLUSION; CULTURE; WELFARE
AB Morale, as a future-oriented indicator of well-being, is susceptible to caring and social exclusion in society, with respect to social integration theory. The influences of caring and social exclusion perceived in society merit the concern of the present study. In addition, the study explores personal background characteristics as conditions for moderating the influences. A telephone survey of 1,526 adults in Hong Kong in China provided data for the study. Results demonstrated the main effects of caring and social exclusion perceived in society on morale and conditions that moderated the effects. The strongest condition is age, such that social exclusion was particularly demoralizing to the older person. In contrast, the person's wealth did not have a main effect on morale. Results therefore favor the idealist explanation rather than materialist explanation for morale.
CR Arthaud-Day ML, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V74, P511, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-6397-8
   Backman O, 2011, EUR SOCIOL REV, V27, P107, DOI 10.1093/esr/jcp064
   Belot M., 2009, CHANGING RELATIONSHI, P44
   Berking M, 2003, CLIN PSYCHOL PSYCHOT, V10, P86, DOI 10.1002/cpp.357
   Berkman LF, 2000, SOC SCI MED, V51, P843, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(00)00065-4
   Berry HL, 2010, SOC SCI MED, V70, P588, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2009.10.012
   Billiet JB, 2008, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V36, P542, DOI 10.1177/0049124107313901
   Borgonovi F, 2008, SOC SCI MED, V66, P2321, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2008.01.011
   Brockmann H, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P387, DOI 10.1007/s10902-008-9095-4
   Bronuer S, 2002, NEW POLITICAL SCI, V24, P265, DOI 10.1080/07393140220145243
   Cartier C, 2008, CHINA REV, V8, P59
   Chen SX, 2008, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V55, P442, DOI 10.1037/a0012898
   Cheung CK, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V84, P53, DOI 10.1007/s11205-006-9073-3
   Cheung CK, 2011, HABITAT INT, V35, P564, DOI 10.1016/j.habitatint.2011.03.004
   Clark AE, 2008, J ECON LIT, V46, P95, DOI 10.1257/jel.46.1.95
   Clark W., 2001, POLICY POLIT, V30, P455
   Cnaan RA, 1999, J SOC SERV RES, V24, P1
   Cummins RA, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V91, P23, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9324-6
   Delang CO, 2010, URBAN STUD, V47, P1391, DOI 10.1177/0042098009353623
   Delbosc A, 2011, TRANSPORT POLICY, V18, P555, DOI 10.1016/j.tranpol.2011.01.011
   Dellgren P., 2008, INT J SOC WELF, V19, P84
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P213
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   Dy-Liacco GS, 2009, PSYCHOL RELIG SPIRIT, V1, P35, DOI 10.1037/a0014937
   Efklides A, 2003, EUR PSYCHOL, V8, P178, DOI 10.1027//1016-9040.8.3.178
   Ferrando PJ, 2010, BRIT J MATH STAT PSY, V63, P427, DOI 10.1348/000711009X470740
   Ferriss AL, 2002, SOCIOL INQ, V72, P376, DOI 10.1111/1475-682X.t01-1-00023
   Fine Michael D., 2007, CARING SOC CARE DILE
   Grzywacz J. G., 2008, INT J STRESS MANAGE, V15, P364, DOI DOI 10.1037/A0013368
   Harter J., 2010, INT DIFFERENCES WELL, P398
   Hedstrom P., 2005, DISSECTING SOCIAL PR
   Hellevik O., 2003, J HAPPINESS STUD, V4, P243, DOI 10.1023/A:1026232018534
   Helliwell John, 2009, WELL BEING PUBLIC PO
   Ho SC, 2003, J CONSUM AFF, V37, P68
   Inglehart R., 2010, INT DIFFERENCES WELL, P351, DOI DOI 10.1093/ACPROF:OSO/9780199732739.003.0012
   Isaacowitz DM, 2003, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V57, P181, DOI 10.2190/61EJ-LDYR-Q55N-UT6E
   Ishio Y, 2010, CURR SOCIOL, V58, P67, DOI 10.1177/0011392109348546
   Joassart-Marcelli P, 2005, SOC SCI RES, V34, P20, DOI 10.1016/j.ssresearch.2003.11.004
   Kahneman D., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P3
   Keeter S, 2006, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V70, P759, DOI 10.1093/poq/nfl035
   Kelly L., 2010, CRIT SOC POLICY, V31, P126
   Kline R. B., 2005, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE
   Krishna A., 2002, ROLE SOCIAL CAPITAL, P85, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511492600.005
   Kwan A. Y.-H., 2002, AGING HONG KONG ISSU, P40
   Lam C. L. K., 1999, HONG KONG PRACTITION, V21, P460
   Lee M., 1995, INDICATORS SOCIAL DE, P1
   Letki N, 2008, POLIT STUD-LONDON, V56, P99, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9248.2007.00692.x
   Lu L, 2006, J SOC PSYCHOL, V146, P203, DOI 10.3200/SOCP.146.2.203-221
   Luo L., 2001, J SOC PSYCHOL, V14, P477
   Marsh HW, 2004, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V11, P320, DOI 10.1207/s15328007sem1103_2
   Muthen L. K., 2006, MPLUS USERS GUIDE
   Nail PR, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V36, P1893, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2003.08.019
   Ogg J, 2005, AGEING SOC, V25, P69, DOI 10.1017/Soi44686X04002788
   Oshio T, 2010, SOC SCI MED, V70, P1358, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2010.01.010
   Oxoby R., 2009, INT J SOC ECON, V35, P1133
   Patrick H, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V92, P434, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.92.3.434
   Pavot W, 1998, J PERS ASSESS, V70, P340, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa7002_11
   Phillips D., 2006, QUALITY LIFE CONCEPT
   Podsakoff PM, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P879, DOI 10.1037/0021-9101.88.5.879
   Ram R, 2010, J HAPPINESS STUD, V11, P409, DOI 10.1007/s10902-009-9148-3
   Ram R, 2009, PUBLIC CHOICE, V138, P483, DOI 10.1007/s11127-008-9372-0
   Ryff CD, 2004, MAC FDN MEN, P398
   Sandovici M. E., 2010, COMP SOCIOLOGY, V9, P328
   Sangster RL, 1996, POLIT PSYCHOL, V17, P253, DOI 10.2307/3791810
   Seyfang G, 2003, INT J URBAN REGIONAL, V27, P699, DOI 10.1111/1468-2427.00475
   Sheldon KM, 2001, J HUMANIST PSYCHOL, V41, P30, DOI 10.1177/0022167801411004
   Shin DC, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V92, P405, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9354-0
   Shortall S, 2010, SOC POLICY ADMIN, V44, P575, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9515.2010.00730.x
   Simon D, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P814, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.6.814
   Smyth P, 2008, J IND RELAT, V50, P647, DOI 10.1177/0022185608094115
   Stanley JK, 2011, TRANSPORT RES A-POL, V45, P789, DOI 10.1016/j.tra.2011.06.007
   Stokes L. O., 2003, NEW POLITICAL SCI, V25, P509, DOI 10.1080/0739314032000145215
   Suh EM, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P1378, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.6.1378
   Tourangeau R., 2000, PSYCHOL SURVEY RESPO
   van Beest I, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P918, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.91.5.918
   Wacquant L, 2008, URBAN OUTCASTS COMP
   Wallace C, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V93, P255, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9305-9
   Webber MP, 2007, SOC SCI MED, V65, P481, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2007.03.030
   Wen M, 2010, HEALTH PLACE, V16, P452, DOI 10.1016/j.healthplace.2009.12.001
   Wilson J, 2000, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V26, P215, DOI 10.1146/annurev.soc.26.1.215
   Wilson J, 1997, SOC FORCES, V76, P251, DOI 10.2307/2580325
   Wojcieszak ME, 2009, J COMMUN, V59, P40, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-2466.2008.01403.x
   Wojciszke B, 2007, SOC COGNITION, V25, P472, DOI 10.1521/soco.2007.25.4.472
   Wong S, 2008, URBAN STUD, V45, P1413, DOI 10.1177/0042098008090681
   Yamaoka K., 2008, SOC SCI MED, V66, P883
   Yngwe MA, 2003, SOC SCI MED, V57, P1463, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(02)00541-5
NR 86
TC 0
BP 471
EP 490
PY 2013
PD AUG
VL 113
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s11205-012-0105-x
GA 175XD
UT WOS:000321266000027
ER

PT J
AU Davis, E
   Waters, E
   Mackinnon, A
   Reddihough, D
   Graham, HK
   Mehmet-Radji, O
   Boyd, R
AF Davis, E
   Waters, E
   Mackinnon, A
   Reddihough, D
   Graham, HK
   Mehmet-Radji, O
   Boyd, R
TI Paediatric quality of life instruments: a review of the impact of the
   conceptual framework on outcomes
SO DEVELOPMENTAL MEDICINE AND CHILD NEUROLOGY
J9 DEV MED CHILD NEUROL
LA English
DT Review
C1 Deakin Univ, Sch Hlth & Social Dev, Burwood, Vic 3125, Australia.
   Australian Natl Univ, Ctr Med Hlth Res, Canberra, ACT, Australia.
   Univ Melbourne, Parkville, Vic 3052, Australia.
   Murdoch Childrens Res Inst, Melbourne, Vic, Australia.
RP Davis, E, Deakin Univ, Sch Hlth & Social Dev, 221 Burwood Hwy, Burwood, Vic 3125, Australia.
EM elise.davis@deakin.edu.au
ID PERCEIVED ILLNESS EXPERIENCE; INFLAMMATORY-BOWEL-DISEASE; CHILD HEALTH;
   CYSTIC-FIBROSIS; CEREBRAL-PALSY; VALIDITY; RELIABILITY; VALIDATION;
   QUESTIONNAIRE; POPULATION
AB With an increasing number of paediatric quality of life (QOL) instruments being developed, it is becoming difficult for researchers and clinicians to select the most appropriate instrument. Reviews of QOL instruments tend to report only basic properties of the instruments such as domains and psychometric properties. This paper seeks to appraise critically the conceptual underpinnings of paediatric QOL instruments. A systematic review was conducted to identify QOL instruments for children aged 0 to 12 years, and to examine and compare their conceptual frameworks, definitions employed, and structure. Both generic and condition-specific measures were reviewed. Fourteen generic and 25 condition-specific QOL instruments were identified. Eleven types of definition of QOL and health-related QOL and three theories of QOL were identified. QOL was measured by a variety of domains including emotional, social and physical health, and well-being. Items commonly assessed difficulties, or intensity/frequency of feelings/symptoms, in contrast to positive aspects of life and happiness. The findings highlight the diversity that is apparent in the conceptualization of paediatric QOL and draw attention to the lack of empirical evidence for many of the fundamental assumptions. The impact of the conceptual underpinnings of the instruments on the resulting QOL scores is discussed.
CR ARGLE M, 1996, PURSUIT QUALITY LIFE, P18
   Armstrong F D, 1999, Int J Cancer Suppl, V12, P11
   Bijttebier P, 2001, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V16, P461, DOI 10.1080/08870440108405519
   Bjornson KF, 2001, EUR J NEUROL, V8, P183, DOI 10.1046/j.1468-1331.2001.00051.x
   Bouman NH, 1999, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V14, P829, DOI 10.1080/08870449908407350
   Bullinger M, 1995, EUR REV APPL PSYCHOL, V45, P245
   Collier J, 2000, QUAL LIFE RES, V9, P617, DOI 10.1023/A:1008915700210
   COLLIER J, 1997, HLTH PSYCHOL UPDATE, V28, P12
   DODSON WE, 1994, EPILEPSY AND QUALITY OF LIFE, P259
   Drotar D, 2004, AMBUL PEDIATR, V4, P358, DOI 10.1367/A03-101R.1
   Duffy CM, 1997, J RHEUMATOL, V24, P738
   EISER C, 1995, ARCH DIS CHILD, V72, P302
   Eiser C, 1999, CHILD CARE HLTH DEV, V25, P179, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2214.1999.00116.x
   Eiser C, 2001, ARCH DIS CHILD, V84, P205, DOI 10.1136/adc.84.3.205
   Eiser C, 2000, CHILD CARE HLTH DEV, V26, P445, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2214.2000.00177.x
   Feeny D, 1998, Med Pediatr Oncol, VSuppl 1, P54
   FEENY D, 1995, PHARMACOECONOMICS, V7, P490, DOI 10.2165/00019053-199507060-00004
   Fekkes M, 2000, QUAL LIFE RES, V9, P961, DOI 10.1023/A:1008981603178
   FRENCH D, 2004, CHILDHOOD ASTHMA QUE
   FRENCH DJ, 1993, AM REV RESPIR DIS, V147, pA463
   Goodwin DA, 1994, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V6, P321, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.6.4.321
   Graham P, 1997, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V12, P655, DOI 10.1080/08870449708407412
   Griffiths AM, 1999, J PEDIATR GASTR NUTR, V28, pS46, DOI 10.1097/00005176-199904001-00009
   Hagerty MR, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V55, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1010811312332
   Harding L, 2001, CLIN PSYCHOL PSYCHOT, V8, P79, DOI 10.1002/cpp.275
   HOARE P, 1995, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V37, P689
   Juniper EF, 1996, QUAL LIFE RES, V5, P35, DOI 10.1007/BF00435967
   Juniper E F, 1997, Pediatr Pulmonol Suppl, V15, P17
   Juniper EF, 1998, J ALLERGY CLIN IMMUN, V101, P163
   KLASSEN F, 2003, HLTH QUAL LIFE OUTCO, V1, P1
   LANDGRAF JM, 1996, CHQ USER MANUAL
   Landgraf JM, 2002, ARCH PEDIAT ADOL MED, V156, P384
   Levi R, 1998, MEASURING HEALTH-RELATED QUALITY OF LIFE IN CHILDREN AND ADOLESCENTS, P3
   LEWISJONES MS, 1995, BRIT J DERMATOL, V132, P942
   LINDSTROM B, 1995, SOCIAL PAEDIAT, P571
   Lindstrom B., 1994, ESSENCE EXISTENCE QU
   LINDSTROM B, 1993, QUAL LIFE RES, V2, P23, DOI 10.1007/BF00642886
   MAES S, 1995, HLTH PSYCHOL QUALITY, P637
   MAGNIFICAT S, 1998, QOL NEWSLETTER, V15, P2
   MAGNIFICAT S, 2003, PEDIATR TRANSPLANT, V7, P228
   MANCOJOHNSON M, 2004, HAEMOPHILIA, V10, P41
   Matza LS, 2004, VALUE HEALTH, V7, P79, DOI 10.1111/j.1524-4733.2004.71273.x
   Mishoe SC, 1998, J ASTHMA, V35, P553, DOI 10.3109/02770909809048958
   Modi AC, 2003, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V28, P535, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/jsg044
   Otley A, 2002, J PEDIATR GASTR NUTR, V35, P557, DOI 10.1097/00005176-200210000-00018
   Parkin PC, 1997, QUAL LIFE RES, V6, P123
   Patrick D, 1993, HLTH STATUS HLTH POL
   Phipps S, 1994, J Pediatr Oncol Nurs, V11, P109, DOI 10.1177/104345429401100305
   Phipps S, 1999, Int J Cancer Suppl, V12, P18
   PILPEL D, 1995, HORM RES, V44, P1
   Quittner AL, 2005, CHEST, V128, P2347, DOI 10.1378/chest.128.4.2347
   Rabbett H, 1996, J PEDIATR GASTR NUTR, V23, P528, DOI 10.1097/00005176-199612000-00003
   RAJMIL L, 2004, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V43, P37
   RAVENSIEBERER U, 2004, KIDSCREEN
   Ravens-Sieberer U, 1998, QUAL LIFE RES, V7, P399, DOI 10.1023/A:1008853819715
   Ravens-Sieberer U., 2001, QUAL LIFE RES, V3, P199
   Ravens-Sieberer U, 2001, SOCIAL PREVENTIVE ME, V46, P297
   Ronen GM, 2001, QUAL LIFE RES, V10, P71, DOI 10.1023/A:1016659917227
   Ronen GM, 2003, EPILEPSIA, V44, P598, DOI 10.1046/j.1528-1157.2003.46302.x
   Rosenfeld RM, 1997, ARCH OTOLARYNGOL, V123, P1049
   Sabaz M, 2000, EPILEPSIA, V41, P765, DOI 10.1111/j.1528-1157.2000.tb00240.x
   SCHIPPER H, 1990, QUALITY LIFE ASSESSM
   Schmidt LJ, 2002, CHILD CARE HLTH DEV, V28, P227, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2214.2002.00266.x
   Schneider JW, 2001, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V43, P601, DOI 10.1017/S0012162201001098
   SCHUMAKER SA, 1990, QUALITY LIFE ASSESSM, P95
   Sherman EMS, 2002, EPILEPSIA, V43, P1230, DOI 10.1046/j.1528-1157.2002.03602.x
   Speith LE, 1996, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V21, P175
   Spencer NJ, 1996, CHILD CARE HLTH DEV, V22, P367, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2214.1996.811811.x
   Spilker B, 1996, QUALITY LIFE PHARMAC, P25
   STARFIELD B, 1995, MED CARE, V33, P553, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199505000-00008
   Theunissen NCM, 2001, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V43, P460, DOI 10.1017/S0012162201000846
   Theunissen NCM, 1998, QUAL LIFE RES, V7, P387, DOI 10.1023/A:1008801802877
   *UK DEP HLTH, 2001, PAT ASS HLTH OUTC PR
   Varni JW, 1998, J BEHAV MED, V21, P179, DOI 10.1023/A:1018779908502
   Varni JW, 2003, AMBUL PEDIATR, V3, P329, DOI 10.1367/1539-4409(2003)003<0329:TPAAPP>2.0.CO;2
   Varni JW, 1998, CANCER, V82, P1184, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0142(19980315)82:6<1184::AID-CNCR25>3.0.CO;2-1
   Varni JW, 1999, MED CARE, V37, P126, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199902000-00003
   Verrips EGH, 1999, EUR J PUBLIC HEALTH, V9, P188, DOI 10.1093/eurpub/9.3.188
   Vitale MG, 2001, J PEDIATR ORTHOPED, V21, P629, DOI 10.1097/00004694-200109000-00015
   Vogels T, 1998, QUAL LIFE RES, V7, P457, DOI 10.1023/A:1008848218806
   von Mackensen S, 2004, HAEMOPHILIA, V10, P17, DOI 10.1111/j.1355-0691.2004.00875.x
   WATERS E, 2006, INT CER PALS C FINL
   Waters E, 2000, AUST NZ J PUBL HEAL, V24, P207, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-842X.2000.tb00145.x
   Waters E, 2005, CHILD CARE HLTH DEV, V31, P127, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2214.2004.00476.x
   WATERS EB, 2004, EVIDENCE BASED PEDIA, P99, DOI 10.1002/9780470987384.ch11
   White-Koning M, 2005, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V47, P281, DOI 10.1017/S0012162205000526
   WHO, 1993, MEAS QUAL LIF DEV WO
   Wildrick D, 1996, J Neurosci Nurs, V28, P192
   YEH C, 2003, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V13, P345
   Yeh CH, 2004, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V13, P161, DOI 10.1002/pon.728
   Zekovic B, 2003, DISABIL SOC, V18, P19, DOI 10.1080/0968759032000044210
NR 91
TC 86
BP 311
EP 318
PY 2006
PD APR
VL 48
IS 4
DI 10.1017/S0012162206000673
GA 028CY
UT WOS:000236465400015
ER

PT J
AU UNSAL, Y
AF UNSAL, Y
TI PERCEIVED LIFE SATISFACTION - AN INVESTIGATION BASED ON THE ORGANIZATION
   OF PERSONAL PROJECT SYSTEMS
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 AEGEAN UNIV,FAK EDEBLYAT,BORNOVA,TURKEY.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 284
EP 284
PY 1992
PD JUN-AUG
VL 27
IS 3-4
GA JF420
UT WOS:A1992JF42001498
ER

PT J
AU Davis, WE
   Hicks, JA
AF Davis, William E.
   Hicks, Joshua A.
TI Maintaining Hope at the 11th Hour: Authenticity Buffers the Effect of
   Limited Time Perspective on Hope
SO PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY BULLETIN
J9 PERS SOC PSYCHOL B
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Davis, William E.; Hicks, Joshua A.] Texas A&M Univ, College Stn, TX 77843 USA.
RP Davis, WE, Texas A&M Univ, Dept Psychol, 4235 TAMU, College Stn, TX 77843 USA.
EM dbillium@gmail.com
DE personality; self; well-being
ID SOCIOEMOTIONAL SELECTIVITY THEORY; INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES;
   SELF-DETERMINATION; NEED SATISFACTION; MECHANICAL TURK; GOALS; LIFE;
   HAPPINESS; FUTURE; SCALE
AB Four studies tested the hypothesis that limited time perceptions are associated with lower levels of hope, and that this effect is buffered by high levels of authenticity. Study 1 (n = 256) utilized a cross-sectional design in which participants completed dispositional measures of time perspective, hope, and authenticity. Three subsequent studies tested our hypothesis experimentally. In a pilot study (n = 124), participants reported their perceived authenticity, future time perspective (FTP) was manipulated (limited vs. open-ended), and state hope was assessed. Study 2 (n = 156) introduced a new manipulation of FTP, and Study 3 (n = 242) replicated Study 2 with the addition of a neutral control condition. Across all studies, individuals who perceived time as limited reported lower levels of hope relative to those who perceived time as open-ended (or those in a neutral control condition), but, importantly, this effect was attenuated for highly authentic individuals.
CR ABRAMSON LY, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P358, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.96.2.358
   Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Allemand M., 2011, J RES PERS, V46, P32
   Aristotle, 1998, NICOMACHEAN ETHICS
   BECK AT, 1974, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V42, P861, DOI 10.1037/h0037562
   BRACKNEY BE, 1992, PSYCHOL REP, V70, P864, DOI 10.2466/PR0.70.3.864-866
   Brown GW, 1978, SOCIAL ORIGINS DEPRE
   Bruininks P, 2005, MOTIV EMOTION, V29, P327, DOI 10.1007/s11031-006-9010-4
   Buhrmester M, 2011, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P3, DOI 10.1177/1745691610393980
   Carstensen L. L., 1996, FUTURE ORIENTA UNPUB
   Carstensen LL, 2006, SCIENCE, V312, P1913, DOI 10.1126/science.1127488
   Carstensen LL, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P165, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.54.3.165
   Charles ST, 2010, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V61, P383, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.093008.100448
   Cozzolino P. J., 2007, PSYCHOL INQ, V17, P278
   Curry LA, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1257, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.6.1257
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   Durham CC, 2000, HUM PERFORM, V13, P115, DOI 10.1207/s15327043hup1302_1
   ELLIOTT TR, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P608, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.4.608
   Farran C. J., 1995, HOPE HOPELESSNESS CR
   Fung HH, 2004, PSYCHOL AGING, V19, P68, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.19.1.68
   Fung HH, 1999, PSYCHOL AGING, V14, P595, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.14.4.595
   Fung HH, 2006, SOC COGNITION, V24, P248, DOI 10.1521/soco.2006.24.3.248
   Henrich J, 2010, NATURE, V466, P29, DOI 10.1038/466029a
   Heppner WL, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P1140, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02215.x
   Hicks JA, 2012, PSYCHOL AGING, V27, P181, DOI 10.1037/a0023965
   Jackson WT, 1998, J CLIN PSYCHOL MED S, V5, P173, DOI 10.1023/A:1026259115029
   Kasser T., 1996, PERSONALITY SOCIAL P, V22, P281
   Kernis MH, 2006, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P283, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(06)38006-9
   Kinnier RT, 2001, J COUNS DEV, V79, P171
   Kosloff S, 2009, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P197, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2008.08.022
   Kurtz JL, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P1238, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02231.x
   Lakey CE, 2008, J RES PERS, V42, P230, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2007.05.002
   Lang FR, 2002, PSYCHOL AGING, V17, P125, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.17.1.125
   Lockenhoff CE, 2004, J PERS, V72, P1395, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2004.00301.x
   Martin L. L., 2004, HDB EXPT EXISTENTIAL, P431
   McGregor I, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P494, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.494
   MENNINGER K, 1959, AM J PSYCHIAT, V116, P481
   Paolacci G, 2010, JUDGM DECIS MAK, V5, P411
   Pashler H, 2012, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P531, DOI 10.1177/1745691612463401
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   Schlegel RJ, 2009, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V96, P473, DOI 10.1037/a0014060
   Schlegel RJ, 2011, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V37, P745, DOI 10.1177/0146167211400424
   Sheldon K. M., 2002, HDB SELF DETERMINATI, P65
   Sheldon KM, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P482, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.76.3.482
   Sheldon KM, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P152, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.1.152
   SNYDER CR, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P570, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.4.570
   Snyder CR, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P321, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.70.2.321
   Snyder CR, 2002, PSYCHOL INQ, V13, P249, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1304_01
   Varahrami A, 2010, INT J EXISTENTIAL PS, V3, P1
   WATERMAN AS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P678, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.678
   Wood AM, 2008, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V55, P385, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.55.3.385
NR 51
TC 0
BP 1634
EP 1646
PY 2013
PD DEC
VL 39
IS 12
DI 10.1177/0146167213500150
GA 250NR
UT WOS:000326860000008
ER

PT J
AU Dunstan, CJ
   Lindell, AK
AF Dunstan, Candice J.
   Lindell, Annukka K.
TI Hemifacial preferences for the perception of emotion and attractiveness
   differ with the gender of the one beheld
SO COGNITION & EMOTION
J9 COGNITION EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Dunstan, Candice J.; Lindell, Annukka K.] La Trobe Univ, Sch Psychol Sci, Bundoora, Vic 3086, Australia.
RP Lindell, AK, La Trobe Univ, Sch Psychol Sci, Bundoora, Vic 3086, Australia.
EM a.lindell@latrobe.edu.au
DE Emotion; Attractiveness; Asymmetry; Laterality; Hemiface; Hemisphere
ID FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; BRAIN ASYMMETRY; RIGHT POSES; BEAUTY; CHEEK; FACE;
   SPECIALIZATION; RECOGNITION; BEHAVIOR
AB Though the left cheek appears more emotive, perceptions of attractiveness vary with gender. For the first time, this study assessed the relationship between perceptions of emotion (happiness) and attractiveness in naturalistic photographic portraits. One hundred ninety-two participants (63 male; 129 female) viewed pairs of left and right cheek poses, and made a forced-choice decision indicating which image appeared (a) more emotive and (b) more attractive (order counterbalanced). Half the images were mirror-reversed to control for perceptual biases. Results indicated a striking gender difference: for males, the left cheek appears both more emotive and more attractive; for females, preferences are subject to stronger perceptual influences, with the right cheek bias for emotion and attractiveness reversing to a left cheek bias when images are mirror-reversed. These findings suggest that if you want to show the world your "best side'', men should lead with the left but for women, the right cheek is right.
CR Adolphs R, 2001, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V15, P516, DOI 10.1037//0894-4105.15.4.516
   Adolphs R, 1996, J NEUROSCI, V16, P7678
   Barrett LF, 2006, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V1, P28, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2006.00003.x
   Chen AC, 1997, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V35, P471, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(96)00065-6
   Darwin C., 1872, EXPRESSION EMOTION M
   DIMBERG U, 1990, BIOL PSYCHOL, V30, P151, DOI 10.1016/0301-0511(90)90024-Q
   Ekman P., 1976, PICTURES FACIAL AFFE
   Franklin RG, 2010, BRAIN COGNITION, V72, P300, DOI 10.1016/j.bandc.2009.10.002
   Gordon I. E., 1981, PSYCHOL ARTS, P211
   HAUSER MD, 1993, SCIENCE, V261, P475, DOI 10.1126/science.8332914
   Indersmitten T, 2003, J NEUROSCI, V23, P3820
   KRING AM, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P934, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.66.5.934
   Lindell AK, 2010, LATERALITY, V15, P639, DOI 10.1080/13576500903201784
   MCGLONE J, 1980, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V3, P215
   MCMANUS IC, 1973, NATURE, V243, P271, DOI 10.1038/243271a0
   Motley M., 1988, W J SPEECH COMMUNICA, V52, P1, DOI 10.1080/10570318809389622
   Nicholls MER, 2002, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V40, P1662, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(02)00024-6
   Nicholls MER, 1999, P ROY SOC B-BIOL SCI, V266, P1517
   Nicholls MER, 2002, BRAIN COGNITION, V48, P480, DOI 10.1006/brcg.2001.1402
   O'Doherty J, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V41, P147, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(02)00145-8
   OLDFIELD RC, 1971, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V9, P97, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(71)90067-4
   Pizzagalli D, 1999, NEUROREPORT, V10, P2691, DOI 10.1097/00001756-199909090-00001
   Rhodes G, 2005, EVOL HUM BEHAV, V26, P186, DOI 10.1016/j.evolhumbehav.2004.08.014
   RINN WE, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P52, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.95.1.52
   SACKEIM HA, 1978, SCIENCE, V202, P434, DOI 10.1126/science.705335
   Schacht A, 2008, COGN AFFECT BEHAV NE, V8, P132, DOI 10.3758/CABN.8.2.132
   Stafford LD, 2010, BRAIN COGNITION, V74, P324, DOI 10.1016/j.bandc.2010.09.001
   Yovel G, 2008, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V46, P3061, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2008.06.017
   Zaidel D., 1994, EMPIRICAL STUDIES AR, V12, P9
   ZAIDEL DW, 1995, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V33, P649, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(94)00135-C
NR 30
TC 0
BP 907
EP 915
PY 2012
VL 26
IS 5
DI 10.1080/02699931.2011.621931
GA 975WL
UT WOS:000306542100011
ER

PT J
AU Compton, MT
AF Compton, MT
TI The union of religion and health in ancient Asklepieia
SO JOURNAL OF RELIGION & HEALTH
J9 J RELIG HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 Emory Univ, Sch Med, Dept Psychiat & Behav Sci, Atlanta, GA 30322 USA.
RP Compton, MT, Emory Univ, Sch Med, Dept Psychiat & Behav Sci, Atlanta, GA 30322 USA.
AB This study of the cult of Asklepios reveals that happiness, well-being, and health were inseparable from and unified with devotion and religion in the healing arts practiced in the Asklepieia of antiquity. Religion, the tie that binds together a community, was the ultimate means to attain health for the suppliants of the Asklepieia scattered across the ancient Mediterranean world. A brief review of the cult of Asklepios and its health centers and practices, with some insights from the work of Kerenyi, Meier, the Edelsteins, and others, will illuminate the mental-health aspects of the cult and foreshadow some additional insights into this intriguing union of religion and health.
CR CAREY G, 1997, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V170, P397
   CHURCH FJ, 1951, PHAEDO, P73
   EDELSTEIN E, 1975, ASCLEPIUS COLLECTION, V1
   EDELSTEIN E, 1975, ASCLEPIUS COLLECTION, V2
   EDELSTEIN L, 1967, ANCIENT MED SELECTED, P205
   FARNELL LR, 1921, GREEK HERO CULTS IDE, P254
   GORDON BL, 1949, MED ANTIQUITY, P440
   JACKSON R, 1988, DOCTORS DIS ROMAN EM, P155
   JAYNE WA, 1925, HEALING GODS ANCIENT, P279
   KERENYI K, 1956, ASKLEPIOS ARCHETYPAL, P5
   LiDonnici Lynn R, 1995, EPIDAURIAN MIRACLE I
   LUCK G, 1985, ARCANA MUNDI MAGIC O, P142
   MEIER CA, 1967, ANCIENT INCUBATION M, P27
   PRECOPE J, 1954, MED MAGIC MYTHOLOGY, P267
   SIGERIST HE, 1961, HIST MED, V2, P53
   VIAMONTE M, 1987, J FLORIDA MED ASS, V74, P347
   WALTON A, 1894, CORNELL STUDIES CLAS, pR5
NR 17
TC 3
BP 301
EP 312
PY 1998
PD WIN
VL 37
IS 4
DI 10.1023/A:1022927706866
GA 153VG
UT WOS:000077853200002
ER

PT J
AU Baumann, N
   Kaschel, R
   Kuhl, J
AF Baumann, Nicola
   Kaschel, Reiner
   Kuhl, Julius
TI Affect sensitivity and affect regulation in dealing with positive and
   negative affect
SO JOURNAL OF RESEARCH IN PERSONALITY
J9 J RES PERS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Osnabruck, Dept Human Sci, D-49069 Osnabruck, Germany.
RP Baumann, N, Univ Osnabruck, Dept Human Sci, Seminarstr 20, D-49069 Osnabruck, Germany.
EM nbaumann@uos.de
DE self-regulation; action orientation; state orientation; schizoid
   personality; avoidant personality; Big Five; stressful life-events;
   subjective well-being; psychosomatic symptoms; PSI theory
ID ORIENTATION; MEMORY; GOALS
AB Interactions between two types of affect sensitivity and two types of affect regulation were tested: low sensitivity to positive affect and high sensitivity to negative affect were expected to become maladaptive when self-motivation and self-relaxation are low, respectively. Consistent with expectations, specific Sensitivity x Regulation interactions emerged: low sensitivity to positive affect (i.e., independent, schizoid-like personality) was only associated with reduced emotional well-being when self-motivation was low. High sensitivity to negative affect (i.e., self-critical, avoidant-like personality) was only associated with psychosomatic symptoms when self-relaxation was low. In a subsample, the same results were obtained longitudinally. Findings support the distinction between affect sensitivity and affect regulation. Furthermore, affect regulation can be differentiated into self-motivation and self-relaxation. (C) 2006 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Baumann N, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P487, DOI 10.1177/0146167202250916
   Baumann N, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P781, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.5.781
   Brunetti G, 2001, NEW ASTRON, V6, P1, DOI 10.1016/S1384-1076(00)00048-8
   CORDERO S, 2005, PERSONLICHKEITSSTILE
   Costa PT, 1994, PERSONALITY DISORDER
   DERRYBERRY D, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P1128, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.66.6.1128
   Diefendorff JM, 2000, J APPL PSYCHOL, V85, P250, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.85.2.250
   DIENER E, 1992, J RES PERS, V26, P205, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(92)90039-7
   Elliot AJ, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P804, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.82.5.804
   Franke G., 1995, SYMPTOM CHECKLISTE D
   Gray J. A., 1987, PSYCHOL FEAR STRESS
   GUPTA BS, 1978, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V69, P203
   KASCHEL R, 2004, HDB MOTIVATIONAL COU, P99
   Koole SL, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P974, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.6.974
   Kuhl J., 1994, VOLITION PERSONALITY, P9
   Kuhl J., 1994, VOLITION PERSONALITY
   Kuhl J., 2001, MOTIVATION PERSONLIC
   Kuhl J., 1994, VOLITION PERSONALITY, P47
   Kuhl J., 1998, MOTIVATION SELF REGU, P15, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511527869.003
   Kuhl J., 2000, SELF REGULATION DIRE, P111
   Kuhl J, 1999, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V128, P382, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.128.3.382
   Kuhl J, 1997, PERSONLICHKEITS STIL
   MCCRAE RR, 1991, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V17, P227, DOI 10.1177/014616729101700217
   NICHOLS SL, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P624, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.50.3.624
   Scully JA, 2000, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V60, P864, DOI 10.1177/00131640021970952
   Tice DM, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P53, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.1.53
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 27
TC 24
BP 239
EP 248
PY 2007
PD FEB
VL 41
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.jrp.2006.05.002
GA 145BQ
UT WOS:000244840700019
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Oldehinkel, AJ
   van den Berg, MD
   Bouhuys, AL
   Ormel, J
AF Oldehinkel, AJ
   van den Berg, MD
   Bouhuys, AL
   Ormel, J
TI Do depressive episodes lead to accumulation of vulnerability in the
   elderly?
SO DEPRESSION AND ANXIETY
J9 DEPRESS ANXIETY
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Groningen, Dept Psychiat, NL-9700 RB Groningen, Netherlands.
   Univ Groningen, Grad Sch Behav & Gognit Neurosci, NL-9700 AB Groningen, Netherlands.
RP Oldehinkel, AJ, Univ Groningen, Dept Psychiat, POB 30 001, NL-9700 RB Groningen, Netherlands.
DE depressive disorder psychology; aged; prospective studies; risk factors;
   recurrence
ID RECURRENT AFFECTIVE-DISORDER; PRIMARY-CARE PATIENTS; LATE-LIFE
   DEPRESSION; SELF-EFFICACY SCALE; GOSPEL OAK PROJECT; MAJOR DEPRESSION;
   PHYSICAL-DISABILITY; SOCIAL SUPPORT; HEALTH-CARE; RISK-FACTOR
AB The vulnerability-accumulation (or scarring) hypothesis postulates that the experience of depression induces a lasting increase in vulnerability, and through this raises the risk of recurrence. We examined the validity of the vulnerability-accumulation model for depressive episodes in later life. The sample comprised 26 elderly persons who had remitted from a depressive episode and 96 control respondents who were all selected from the participants of a large community survey among persons aged 57 years or more. Several psychosocial vulnerability indicators were assessed premorbidity, during the depressive episode and after remission. High levels of psychological distress, low life satisfaction, chronic somatic diseases, high neuroticism, and low scores on extraversion, mastery, and self-efficacy appeared to be predictors of depression in this sample. During the depressive episode, psychological distress was higher and life satisfaction, physical, role, and social functioning, as well as feelings of self-efficacy lower than before the episode. Physical and role functioning, cognitive function, and self-efficacy were lower after remission compared to premorbid levels, but (other) personality indices bad not changed after remission compared to premorbid levels. Furthermore, we failed to find differences between first and recurrent episodes. Support for the vulnerability-accumulation model was limited at the most. Although psychosocial scarring may occur in the elderly, our findings tentatively suggest that this accumulation does not manifest itself in major vulnerability indicators such as neuroticism. (C) 2003 Wiley-Liss, Inc.
CR AKISKAL HS, 1983, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V40, P801
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   BANDURA A, 1977, PSYCHOL REV, V84, P191, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.84.2.191
   Beekman ATF, 1999, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V174, P307, DOI 10.1192/bjp.174.4.307
   BEEKMAN ATF, 1995, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V34, P41, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(94)00103-G
   BILLINGS AG, 1985, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V53, P314, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.53.3.314
   Bosscher RJ, 1998, BEHAV RES THER, V36, P339, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(98)00025-4
   Bouhuys AL, 2000, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V57, P189, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(99)00093-2
   BOYCE P, 1989, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V23, P341
   Brilman EI, 2001, PSYCHOL MED, V31, P859
   BROADHEAD WE, 1990, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V264, P2524, DOI 10.1001/jama.264.19.2524
   BROWN GW, 1994, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V51, P525
   BRUCE ML, 1994, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V84, P1796, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.84.11.1796
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   CLARK LA, 1994, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V103, P103, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.103.1.103
   COHEN LH, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P669, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.4.669
   Cole MG, 1999, AM J PSYCHIAT, V156, P1182
   Denihan A, 2000, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V176, P453, DOI 10.1192/bjp.176.5.453
   DOHR KB, 1989, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V98, P263, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.98.3.263
   Duggan C, 1995, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V35, P139, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(95)00062-3
   DUGGAN CF, 1991, PSYCHOL MED, V21, P985
   EYSENCK SBG, 1985, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V6, P21, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(85)90026-1
   Goldberg D., 1988, USERS GUIDE GEN HLTH
   HAYS RD, 1995, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V52, P11
   HIRSCHFELD RMA, 1989, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V46, P345
   Jorm AF, 2000, GERONTOLOGY, V46, P219, DOI 10.1159/000022163
   Kempen G I, 1995, Tijdschr Gerontol Geriatr, V26, P163
   Kempen GIJM, 1996, SOC SCI MED, V43, P1601, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(96)00057-3
   KENDLER KS, 1993, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V50, P853
   Kendler KS, 2001, PSYCHOL MED, V31, P411
   Kennedy G J, 1990, J Community Health, V15, P93, DOI 10.1007/BF01321314
   Kessing LV, 1998, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V49, P101, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(97)00163-8
   Kumar A, 1998, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V95, P7654, DOI 10.1073/pnas.95.13.7654
   Lamberts H, 1987, INT CLASSIFICATION P
   LESHER EL, 1994, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V50, P256, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(199403)50:2<256::AID-JCLP2270500218>3.0.CO;2-E
   LEWINSOHN PM, 1981, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V90, P213, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.110.2.203
   Lyness JM, 1998, AM J PSYCHIAT, V155, P969
   MARGO GM, 1993, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V34, P65, DOI 10.1016/0010-440X(93)90038-6
   MONROE SM, 1986, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V95, P29, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.95.1.29
   MORGADO A, 1991, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V26, P68, DOI 10.1007/BF00791529
   Oldehinkel AJ, 2000, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V109, P299, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.109.2.299
   Oldehinkel AJ, 2001, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V9, P241, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajgp.9.3.241
   ORMEL J, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P744, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.60.5.744
   ORMEL J, 1994, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V272, P1741, DOI 10.1001/jama.272.22.1741
   Ormel J, 1998, J AM GERIATR SOC, V46, P39
   ORMEL J, 1993, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V83, P385, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.83.3.385
   ORMEL J, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P85
   PEARLIN LI, 1978, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V19, P2, DOI 10.2307/2136319
   Penninx BWJH, 1998, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V279, P1720, DOI 10.1001/jama.279.21.1720
   Penninx BWJH, 1999, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V89, P1346, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.89.9.1346
   PERRIS C, 1984, PSYCHOPATHOLOGY, V17, P178
   POST RM, 1986, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V149, P191, DOI 10.1192/bjp.149.2.191
   POST RM, 1992, AM J PSYCHIAT, V149, P999
   POTTS MK, 1990, J PSYCHIAT RES, V24, P335, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(90)90005-B
   Prince MJ, 1998, PSYCHOL MED, V28, P337, DOI 10.1017/S0033291797006478
   Prince MJ, 1997, PSYCHOL MED, V27, P311, DOI 10.1017/S0033291796004473
   REICH J, 1987, AM J PSYCHIAT, V144, P181
   ROHDE P, 1994, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V33, P1289, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199411000-00010
   ROHDE P, 1990, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V99, P264, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.99.3.264
   SCOTT J, 1995, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V33, P167, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(94)00085-N
   Segal ZV, 1996, PSYCHOL MED, V26, P371
   Sharma VK, 1998, PSYCHOL MED, V28, P1329, DOI 10.1017/S0033291798007521
   Shea MT, 1996, AM J PSYCHIAT, V153, P1404
   SHERER M, 1982, PSYCHOL REP, V51, P663
   STEWART AL, 1988, MED CARE, V26, P724, DOI 10.1097/00005650-198807000-00007
   Van den Berg MD, 2000, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V60, P87, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(99)00160-3
   VONKORFF M, 1992, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V49, P91
   WELLS KB, 1989, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V262, P914, DOI 10.1001/jama.262.7.914
   *WHO, 1992, SCAN SCH CLIN ASS NE
   Wilhelm K, 1999, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V54, P139, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(98)00170-0
   Wing JK, 1998, DIAGNOSIS CLIN MEASU
   WOHLFARTH TD, 1993, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V163, P37, DOI 10.1192/bjp.163.1.37
   YESAVAGE JA, 1982, J PSYCHIATR RES, V83, P37
NR 73
TC 6
BP 67
EP 75
PY 2003
VL 18
IS 2
DI 10.1002/da.10116
GA 726HJ
UT WOS:000185592600003
ER

PT J
AU Chaplin, LN
   Bastos, W
   Lowrey, TM
AF Chaplin, Lan Nguyen
   Bastos, Wilson
   Lowrey, Tina M.
TI Beyond brands: Happy adolescents see the good in people
SO JOURNAL OF POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J POSIT PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Chaplin, Lan Nguyen] Villanova Univ, Dept Mkt & Business Law, Villanova, PA 19085 USA.
   [Bastos, Wilson] Univ Arizona, Dept Mkt, Tucson, AZ USA.
   [Lowrey, Tina M.] Univ Texas San Antonio, Dept Mkt, San Antonio, TX USA.
RP Chaplin, LN, Villanova Univ, Dept Mkt & Business Law, Villanova, PA 19085 USA.
EM lan.chaplin@villanova.edu
DE adolescents; stereotypes; happiness; social roles; impression formation
ID CONSUMPTION SYMBOLISM; IMPRESSION-FORMATION; PERSONALITY-TRAITS;
   SOCIAL-PERCEPTION; POSITIVE AFFECT; HAPPINESS; CHILDREN; SELF; MOOD;
   STEREOTYPES
AB How does happiness affect adolescents' stereotypes of other people? Using a collage methodology with 60 adolescents aged 12-18, we find that happier adolescents hold more positive stereotypes of others compared to those who are less happy. We also find that happier adolescents are less likely to form impressions of people based on surface level cues such as the products and brands that people own. Finally, our results show that happier adolescents have a more nuanced view of others, (e.g., some cool kids wear expensive brands, but some shop at thrift stores), compared to their less happy counterparts, who tend to oversimplify their view of others (e.g., all cool kids wear expensive brands, all doctors drive a BMW).
CR Aaker JL, 1999, J MARKETING RES, V36, P45, DOI 10.2307/3151914
   ABELE A, 1994, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P173, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.2420240113
   ABOUD FE, 2001, DEV SOCIALIZATION IN
   Achenreiner GB, 2003, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V13, P205, DOI 10.1207/S15327663JCP1303_03
   AHUVIA AC, 2008, WEALTH CONSUMPTION H
   ARGYLE M, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P1011, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90128-E
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P497, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.3.497
   BELK R, 1984, J CONSUM RES, V10, P386, DOI 10.1086/208977
   BELK RW, 1982, J CONSUM RES, V9, P4, DOI 10.1086/208892
   BELK RW, 1981, DETERMINANTS CONSUMP
   Ben-Zur H, 2003, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V32, P67, DOI 10.1023/A:1021864432505
   Berry DS, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P796, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.4.796
   BIGLER RS, 1995, CHILD DEV, V66, P1072, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1995.tb00923.x
   BIGLER RS, 1993, CHILD DEV, V64, P1507, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1993.tb02967.x
   BIRNBAUM DW, 1980, SEX ROLES, V6, P435
   BlackGutman D, 1996, DEV PSYCHOL, V32, P448, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.32.3.448
   BOWER GH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P129, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.129
   BOWER GH, 1982, EMOTIONAL INFLUENCES
   BREBNER J, 1995, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V19, P251, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(95)00022-X
   BUCHWALD AM, 1977, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V86, P443, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.86.4.443
   Burroughs JE, 2002, J CONSUM RES, V29, P348, DOI 10.1086/344429
   Chaplin LN, 2007, J CONSUM RES, V34, P480, DOI 10.1086/518546
   Chaplin LN, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P541, DOI 10.1007/s10902-008-9108-3
   Chaplin LN, 2005, J CONSUM RES, V32, P119, DOI 10.1086/426622
   Cheng H, 2002, J ADOLESCENCE, V25, P327, DOI 10.1006/yjado.475
   Clark A. E., 2008, ECON J, V118, P222, DOI DOI 10.1111/J/1468-0297.2008.02150.X
   Cotterell J., 1996, SOCIAL NETWORKS SOCI
   Csiksentmihalyi M., 2003, J HAPPINESS STUD, P185, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1024409732742
   Daniel JE, 1998, J BLACK STUD, V28, P471
   Demo DH, 1996, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V6, P457
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   DEVINE PG, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P5, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.56.1.5
   Diener E, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P81, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00415
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   Di Tella R, 2003, REV ECON STAT, V85, P809
   Dunn EW, 2008, SCIENCE, V319, P1687, DOI 10.1126/science.1150952
   Emmons R. A., 2004, PSYCHOL GRATITUDE
   Emmons RA, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P377, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.2.377
   ESTVAN F J, 1958, J Genet Psychol, V92, P215
   FESHBACH S, 1957, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V55, P283, DOI 10.1037/h0042811
   FISCHER KW, 1981, EXPLAINING OEDIPUS C
   FISCHER KW, 1983, PUTTING CHILD SOCIAL
   FORGAS JP, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P53, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.1.53
   FORGAS JP, 1987, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V13, P467, DOI 10.1177/0146167287134004
   FORGAS JP, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P39, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.117.1.39
   Fournier S, 1998, J CONSUM RES, V24, P343, DOI 10.1086/209515
   FREY B, 1999, ECON J, V110, P918
   Furnham A., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P227, DOI 10.1023/A:1010027611587
   GELMAN SA, 1986, CHILD DEV, V57, P396, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1986.tb00039.x
   GOUAUX C, 1971, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P37, DOI 10.1037/h0031697
   HAMILTON DL, 1986, STEREOTYPES STEREOTY
   HAMILTON DL, 1994, STEREOTYPES
   Harker LA, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P112, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.1.112
   HEADEY B, 1988, LIFE SATISFACTIONS P
   HEIM K, 2007, BRANDWEEK
   HIRSCHFELD LA, 1995, COGNITION, V54, P209, DOI 10.1016/0010-0277(95)91425-R
   HOLMBECK GN, 1995, PARENTING ADOLESCENT
   JAHODA G, 1959, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V50, P159
   JOHN DR, 2008, STAGES CONSUMER SOCI
   Kasser T., 2002, HIGH PRICE MAT
   Kelley TM, 2000, ADOLESCENCE, V35, P531
   LINN S., 2004, CONSUMING KIDS HOSTI
   Chaplin LN, 2010, J CONSUM RES, V36, P757, DOI 10.1086/605365
   Lu L, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V22, P249, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(96)00187-0
   LYUBOMIRSKY S, 2002, WHAT ARE DIFFE UNPUB
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   Maccoby EE, 1980, SOCIAL DEV PSYCHOL G
   MACKIE DM, 1996, SOCIAL PSYCHOL FDN S
   Mahon Noreen E, 2005, Clin Nurs Res, V14, P175, DOI 10.1177/1054773804271936
   Manning WD, 2003, J MARRIAGE FAM, V65, P876, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2003.00876.x
   Markman E. M., 1989, CATEGORIZATION NAMIN
   Marks GN, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P301
   Martinez RO, 1997, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V26, P503, DOI 10.1023/A:1024525821078
   MCANINCH CB, 1993, CHILD DEV, V64, P1492, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1993.tb02966.x
   McKown C, 2003, CHILD DEV, V74, P498, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.7402012
   MILLER CF, 2006, ROLE GENDER STEREOTY
   Myers David, 1992, PURSUIT HAPPINESS WH
   Neff KD, 2007, J RES PERS, V41, P908, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2006.08.002
   Nicolao L, 2009, J CONSUM RES, V36, P188, DOI 10.1086/597049
   Niedenthal PM, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P337, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.2.337
   OKUN MA, 1984, RES AGING, V6, P45, DOI 10.1177/0164027584006001003
   POWLISHTA KK, 1994, DEV PSYCHOL, V30, P526, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.30.4.526
   REIS HT, 1982, SEX ROLES, V8, P1049, DOI 10.1007/BF00290999
   Rigby K, 2000, J ADOLESCENCE, V23, P57, DOI 10.1006/jado.1999.0289
   RIGGS JM, 1984, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V10, P432, DOI 10.1177/0146167284103012
   Ruble D. N., 1998, GENDER DEV
   Schor J. B., 2004, BORN BUY COMMERCIALI
   SCHWARZ N, 1991, MOOD PERSUASION AFFE
   Seligman M. E. P., 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   SELIGMAN MEP, 2002, POSITIVE PSYCHOL POS
   Seligman MEP, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P410, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.5.410
   SHRAUGER JS, 1976, J PERS, V42, P569
   SIRGY JM, 1982, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V43, P227
   SNYDER M, 1977, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P656, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.35.9.656
   Stack S, 1998, J MARRIAGE FAM, V60, P527, DOI 10.2307/353867
   Thoits PA, 2001, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V42, P115, DOI 10.2307/3090173
   VEENHOVEN R, 1988, SOC INDIC RES, V20, P333, DOI 10.1007/BF00302332
   WATSON JS, 1981, CONTINGENCY EXPERIEN
   WEBER R, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P961, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.45.5.961
   WILLIAMS JE, 1975, DEV PSYCHOL, V11, P635, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.11.5.635
NR 101
TC 1
BP 342
EP 354
PY 2010
VL 5
IS 5
DI 10.1080/17439760.2010.507471
GA 778YB
UT WOS:000291744200002
ER

PT J
AU Yu, ZG
   Jia, CX
   Geng, CZ
   Tang, JH
   Zhang, J
   Liu, LY
AF Yu Zhi-gang
   Jia Cun-xian
   Geng Cui-zhi
   Tang Jin-hai
   Zhang Jin
   Liu Li-yuan
TI Risk factors related to female breast cancer in regions of Northeast
   China: a 1:3 matched case-control population-based study
SO CHINESE MEDICAL JOURNAL
J9 CHINESE MED J-PEKING
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Yu Zhi-gang] Shandong Univ, Hosp 2, Breast Dis Dept, Jinan 250033, Shandong, Peoples R China.
   [Jia Cun-xian; Liu Li-yuan] Shandong Univ, Inst Epidemiol, Sch Publ Hlth, Jinan 250012, Shandong, Peoples R China.
   [Jia Cun-xian] SUNY Coll Buffalo, Dept Sociol, Buffalo, NY 14222 USA.
   [Geng Cui-zhi] Hebei Med Univ, Hosp 4, Breast Dis Dept, Shijiazhuang 050011, Hebei, Peoples R China.
   [Tang Jin-hai] Jiangsu Canc Hosp, Breast Dis Dept, Nanjing 210009, Jiangsu, Peoples R China.
   [Zhang Jin] Tianjin Canc Hosp, Breast Dis Dept, Tianjin 300060, Peoples R China.
RP Yu, ZG, Shandong Univ, Hosp 2, Breast Dis Dept, Jinan 250033, Shandong, Peoples R China.
EM yzg@medmail.com.cn
DE breast cancer; female; risk factor; matched case-control study; China
ID HORMONE REPLACEMENT THERAPY; DIABETES-MELLITUS; INDUCED-ABORTION; WOMENS
   HEALTH; YOUNG-WOMEN; BODY-SIZE; DISEASE; COHORT; METAANALYSIS;
   ASSOCIATION
AB Background There has been an increase in the incidence of breast cancer in China, but no definite risk and protective factors for breast cancer have been identified in Chinese females. This study was designed to identify the risk factors for female breast cancer in North and East China.
   Methods A 1:3 matched, case-control study was conducted. All of the subjects in the case and control groups were selected from a previous epidemiological survey of 122 058 females aged 25 to 70 years. Single and multiple Logistic regression analyses were used to study potential factors in the development of breast cancer.
   Results Significant differences at the level of alpha=0.20 between case and control groups were observed for the following factors: economic status, social status, family annual income, bean product consumption, body mass index (BMI), family history of breast cancer in the first or second degree, number of miscarriages, menstrual pattern, benign breast disease history, nipple leakage, inverted nipple, history of diabetes mellitus, history of hypertension, history of ovarian cyst, physical exercise, current and global quality of life satisfaction, healthy behavior and prevention, and scores of breast cancer-related knowledge. After Cox-regression model analysis (alpha=0.10), six factors were found to be significantly related to breast cancer, of which the ORs and 95% CIs were: BMI, 1.696 (1.169-2.460, P=0.005); benign breast disease history, 2.672 (0.848-8.416, P=0.093); family history of breast cancer, 7.080 (1.758-28.551, P=0.006); number of miscarriages, 1.738 (1.014-2.978, P=0.044); global quality of life satisfaction, 3.044 (1.804-5.136, P=0.000); healthy behavior and prevention, 3.294 (1.692-6.412, P=0.000).
   Conclusions A comprehensive range of factors related to breast cancer was identified. Women should be educated about a healthy lifestyle, especially those with a family history of breast cancer or a personal history of benign breast disease. Chin Med J 2012;125(5):733-740
CR Alokail MS, 2009, CARDIOVASC DIABETOL, V8, DOI 10.1186/1475-2840-8-33
   American Cancer Society, 2011, BREAST CANC FACTS FI
   [Anonymous], 2004, GLOB BURD DIS 2004
   Brewster DH, 2005, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V59, P283, DOI 10.1136/jech.2004.026393
   Brind J, 1996, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V50, P481, DOI 10.1136/jech.50.5.481
   [?? Chen Jie], 2005, [??????, National Medical Journal of China], V85, P2830
   Chen WY, 2004, CANCER, V101, P1490, DOI 10.1002/cncr.20499
   Beral V, 2002, LANCET, V360, P187
   Couzin J, 2003, SCIENCE, V299, P1498
   Dai Q, 2007, CHIN J WOMEN CHILD H, V18, P71
   Dorjgochoo T, 2008, CANCER CAUSE CONTROL, V19, P819, DOI 10.1007/s10552-008-9145-6
   Goldgar David E., 1996, P227
   [??? Han Dingfen], 2004, [????????, Chinese Journal of Epidemiology], V25, P256
   Hjartaker A, 2008, ADV EXP MED BIOL, V630, P72
   Horn-Ross PL, 2004, CANCER EPIDEM BIOMAR, V13, P405
   Lahmann PH, 2004, INT J CANCER, V111, P762, DOI 10.1002/ijc.20315
   Larsson SC, 2007, INT J CANCER, V121, P856, DOI 10.1002/ijc.22717
   Lee SA, 2009, AM J CLIN NUTR, V89, P1920, DOI 10.3945/ajcn.2008.27361
   McPherson K, 2000, BRIT MED J, V321, P624, DOI 10.1136/bmj.321.7261.624
   Michels KB, 2007, ARCH INTERN MED, V167, P814, DOI 10.1001/archinte.167.8.814
   Milanese TR, 2006, J NATL CANCER I, V98, P1600, DOI 10.1093/jnci/djj439
   Montazeri A, 2008, BMC CANCER, V8, DOI 10.1186/1471-2407-8-278
   PATHAK DR, 1992, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V135, P153
   PIKE MC, 1981, BRIT J CANCER, V43, P72, DOI 10.1038/bjc.1981.10
   Pike MC, 2002, CANCER EPIDEM BIOMAR, V11, P795
   Prentice RL, 2007, J NATL CANCER I, V99, P1534, DOI 10.1093/jnci/djm159
   Song CG, 2006, J CANCER RES CLIN, V132, P617, DOI 10.1007/s00432-006-0105-9
   Suga K, 2001, JPN J CANCER RES, V92, P127
   Vachon CM, 2002, CANCER EPIDEM BIOMAR, V11, P1382
   Veenhoven R, 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P7
   Wang N, 2011, CHINESE J CANCER RES, V23, P15, DOI 10.1007/s11670-011-0015-5
   Wang QJ, 2004, CHINESE J ONCOL, V28, P208
   WANG QJ, 2000, CHIN J EPIDEMIOL, V21, P216
   William CC, 2003, PEDIATRICS, V111, P110
   Wolf I, 2005, LANCET ONCOL, V6, P103, DOI 10.1016/S1470-2045(05)01736-5
   Yuan XM, 2011, CHINESE J CANCER RES, V23, P38, DOI 10.1007/s11670-011-0038-y
   Zhang LN, 2009, BREAST CANCER RES TR, V114, P327, DOI 10.1007/s10549-008-9998-0
   Zheng W, 2001, CANCER EPIDEM BIOMAR, V10, P89
NR 38
TC 1
BP 733
EP 740
PY 2012
PD MAR 5
VL 125
IS 5
DI 10.3760/cma.j.issn.0366-6999.2012.05.003
GA 911WT
UT WOS:000301755200003
ER

PT J
AU Hummrich, M
AF Hummrich, Merle
TI Life Course, Life resolving conflicts, Happiness in life. Results on the
   LifE-Study.
SO ZEITSCHRIFT FUR PADAGOGIK
J9 Z PADAGOGIK
LA German
DT Book Review
C1 [Hummrich, Merle] Univ Halle Wittenberg, Inst Schulpadag & Grundschuldidakt, D-06099 Halle, Germany.
RP Hummrich, M, Univ Halle Wittenberg, Inst Schulpadag & Grundschuldidakt, D-06099 Halle, Germany.
CR FEND H, 2009, LEBENSVERLAUFE LEBEN
NR 1
TC 0
BP 296
EP 299
PY 2010
PD MAR-APR
VL 56
IS 2
GA 571RM
UT WOS:000275772500016
ER

PT J
AU Gunes, T
   Polat, E
AF Gunes, Turan
   Polat, Ediz
TI FEATURE SELECTION IN FACIAL EXPRESSION ANALYSIS AND ITS EFFECT ON
   MULTI-SVM CLASSIFIERS
SO JOURNAL OF THE FACULTY OF ENGINEERING AND ARCHITECTURE OF GAZI UNIVERSITY
J9 J FAC ENG ARCHIT GAZ
LA Turkish
DT Article
C1 [Gunes, Turan; Polat, Ediz] Kirikkale Univ, Elekt Elekt Bolumu, Muhendislik Fak, TR-71450 Kirikkale, Turkey.
RP Gunes, T, Kirikkale Univ, Elekt Elekt Bolumu, Muhendislik Fak, TR-71450 Kirikkale, Turkey.
EM turangunes19@gmail.com; polat@kku.edu.tr
DE Facial expression analysis; feature extraction; gabor filter; feature
   selection; support vector machines; classification
AB Facial expressions are non-verbal signs that play important role to provide complete meaning in human communication. While humans can easily comprehend the facial expressions, it is not valid for the computers, thus the researchers are still working on developing reliable facial expression recognition systems. In this research, the analysis of 7 different human facial expressions (anger, disgust, fear, happiness, neutral, sadness and surprise) is performed from human facial images. For this purpose, the features for every facial expression are extracted using Gabor filters. The feature sets that best represent the facial expressions are obtained using different feature selection algorithms. The effects of selected feature sets on the multi-class Support Vector Machine (SVM) classifiers are investigated and a comparative evaluation for classification results is given for each algorithm. For the multi-class classification, the SVM classifier is used with three different approaches including One-Vs-One, One-Vs-Rest and Multi-class SVM. It is also shown that classification rates are increased when the selected features are used.
CR BARTLETT MS, 2006, IMAGE VISION COMPUT, P615
   BENHUR A, 2004, SEQUENCE MOTIFS HIGH
   CHIBELUSHI Claude, 2002, FACIAL EXPRESSION RE
   Darwin C., 1872, EXPRESSION EMOTIONS
   Donato G, 1999, IEEE T PATTERN ANAL, V21, P974, DOI 10.1109/34.799905
   EKMAN P, 1971, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V17, P124, DOI 10.1037/h0030377
   Fayyad U., 1998, DATA MINING KNOWLEDG
   GUYON I, 2001, MACHINE LEARNING
   Hsu C.W., 2003, PRACTICAL GUIDE SUPP
   Jain A. K., 2000, IEEE T PATTERN ANAL, P4
   Kanade T., 2000, 4 IEEE INT C AUT FAC, P46
   Kohavi R, 1997, ARTIF INTELL, V1, P273
   KOTSIA I, 2005, VISUAL COMMUNICATION
   MEHRABIAN A, 1968, PSYCHOL TODAY, V2, P53
   OTSUKA T, 1998, IEEE P INT C FG NAR, P442
   Pantic M, 2000, IEEE T PATTERN ANAL, V22, P1424, DOI 10.1109/34.895976
   Rifkin R, 2004, J MACH LEARN RES, V5, P101
   WESTON J, 2004, SPIDER
   Weston J., 2003, Journal of Machine Learning Research, V3, DOI 10.1162/153244303322753751
   YEANG C, 2001, P 9 INT C INT SYST M, P316
   ZAFFALON M, 2002, P 18 INT C UNC ART I
NR 21
TC 2
BP 7
EP 14
PY 2009
PD MAR
VL 24
IS 1
GA 543VV
UT WOS:000273608200002
ER

PT J
AU Balconi, M
AF Balconi, Michela
TI Exploring consciousness in emotional face decoding: An event-related
   potential analysis
SO GENETIC SOCIAL AND GENERAL PSYCHOLOGY MONOGRAPHS
J9 GENET SOC GEN PSYCH
LA English
DT Article
C1 Catholic Univ Milan, Dept Psychol, I-20123 Milan, Italy.
RP Balconi, M, Catholic Univ Milan, Dept Psychol, L Go Gemelli, I-20123 Milan, Italy.
EM michela.balconi@unicatt.it
DE emotion; event-related potentials; facial expressions; subliminal
   stimulation
ID SUBTHRESHOLD TARGET STIMULI; BRAIN POTENTIALS; FACIAL EXPRESSIONS;
   SUBLIMINAL PERCEPTION; RIGHT-HEMISPHERE; MASKED STIMULI; HUMAN AMYGDALA;
   TIME-COURSE; ERP; ATTENTION
AB The author analyzed the role of consciousness in emotional face comprehension. The author recorded psychophysiological measures of event-related potentials (ERPs), elicited by supraliminal and subliminal stimuli when participants viewed emotional facial expressions of 4 emotions or neutral stimuli. The author analyzed an ERP emotion-specific effect (N200 peak variation; temporal interval was 180-300 ms poststimulus) in terms of peak amplitude and latency variables. The results indicated 4 important findings. First, there was an emotional-specific ERP deflection only for emolional stimuli, not for neutral stimuli. Second, the unaware information processing was quite similar to that of aware in terms of peak morphology, but not in terms of latency. In fact, unconscious stimulation produced a more delayed peak variation than did conscious stimulation. Third, valence of facial stimulus (positive or negative) was supraliminally and subliminally decoded because it was showed by differences of peak deflection between negative high arousing (fear and anger) and low arousing (happiness, sadness, and neutral) stimuli. Finally, the author found a more posterior distribution of ERP as a function of emotional content of the stimulus. Cortical lateralization (right or left) was not correlated to conscious or unconscious stimulation. The author discussed the functional significance of her results in terms of supraliminal and subliminal conditions.
CR Adolphs R, 1998, NATURE, V393, P470, DOI 10.1038/30982
   BALCONI M, 2003, J INT NEUROPSYCH SOC, V2, P304
   Balconi M, 2003, CONSCIOUSNESS EMOTIO, V4, P63, DOI 10.1075/ce.4.1.05bal
   Balconi M, 2003, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V49, P67, DOI 10.1016/S0167-8760(03)00081-3
   BALCONI M, 2006, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY COGN
   Batty M, 2003, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V17, P613, DOI 10.1016/S0926-6410(03)00174-5
   Bernat E, 2001, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V42, P11, DOI 10.1016/S0167-8760(01)00133-7
   Borod JC, 1998, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V12, P446, DOI 10.1037//0894-4105.12.3.446
   Bradley M. M., 2000, COGNITIVE NEUROSCIEN, P242
   BRANDEIS D, 1986, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V30, P403
   Brazdil M, 2001, CLIN NEUROPHYSIOL, V112, P650, DOI 10.1016/S1388-2457(01)00463-1
   Brazdil M, 1998, ELECTROEN CLIN NEURO, V107, P64, DOI 10.1016/S0013-4694(98)00038-8
   Bunce SC, 1999, J PSYCHIAT RES, V33, P341, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3956(99)00003-5
   Cacioppo JT, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P1205, DOI 10.1177/01461672962212002
   CHAPMAN RM, 1980, BRAIN LANG, V11, P319, DOI 10.1016/0093-934X(80)90131-5
   Cuthbert BN, 2000, BIOL PSYCHOL, V52, P95, DOI 10.1016/S0301-0511(99)00044-7
   Davidson Richard J., 1995, P361
   Davidson RJ, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P890, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.126.6.890
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1993, COGNITION EMOTION, V7, P115, DOI 10.1080/02699939308409180
   Dimberg U, 1996, MOTIV EMOTION, V20, P149, DOI 10.1007/BF02253869
   Dimberg U, 2000, PSYCHOL SCI, V11, P86, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00221
   Eger E, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V41, P808, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(02)00287-7
   Eimer M, 1999, NEUROREPORT, V10, P255, DOI 10.1097/00001756-199902050-00010
   Eimer M, 2000, CLIN NEUROPHYSIOL, V111, P694, DOI 10.1016/S1388-2457(99)00285-0
   Ekman P, 1997, WHAT FACE REVEALS
   Ekman P., 1984, APPROACHES EMOTION, P319
   Ekman P., 1976, PICTURES FACIAL AFFE
   Ellsworth PC, 2003, HDB AFFECTIVE SCI, P572
   EPSTEIN S, 1994, AM PSYCHOL, V49, P709, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.49.8.709
   ESTEVES F, 1994, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V31, P375, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1994.tb02446.x
   Frijda N.H., 1994, NATURE EMOTION FUNDA, P112
   GAZZANIGA MS, 1993, CIBA F SYMP, V174, P247
   Hamm A. O., 2003, HDB AFFECTIVE SCI, P187
   HENKE K, 1993, CONSCIOUS COGN, V2, P225, DOI 10.1006/ccog.1993.1021
   Herrmann MJ, 2002, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V45, P241, DOI 10.1016/S0167-8760(02)00033-8
   Holmes A, 2003, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V16, P174, DOI 10.1016/S0926-6410(02)00268-9
   IRAGUI VJ, 1993, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V30, P10
   Jasper HA, 1958, ELECTROENCEPHALOGRAP, V10, P371, DOI DOI 10.1016/0013-4694(58)90053-1
   JOHNSTON VS, 1986, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V23, P684, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1986.tb00694.x
   Junghofer M, 2001, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V38, P175, DOI 10.1017/S0048577201000762
   Kayser J, 1997, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V34, P414, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1997.tb02385.x
   Keil A, 2002, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V39, P641, DOI 10.1017/S0048577202394162
   Kiefer M, 2000, NEUROREPORT, V11, P2401, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200008030-00013
   Kihlstrom J. F., 1992, PERCEPTION AWARENESS, P17
   KUNSTWILSON WR, 1980, SCIENCE, V207, P557, DOI 10.1126/science.7352271
   Lang PJ, 1997, ATTENTION AND ORIENTING: SENSORY AND MOTIVATIONAL PROCESSES, P97
   LANG PJ, 1993, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V30, P261, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1993.tb03352.x
   LAZARUS RS, 1991, AM PSYCHOL, V46, P352, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.46.4.352
   LEDOUX JE, 1990, FEAR DEFENCE, P112
   LeDoux J., 1996, EMOTIONAL BRAIN MYST
   Lucchiari C., 2005, CONSCIOUSNESS EMOTIO, P121
   MACMILLAN NA, 1986, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V9, P38
   Marinkovic K, 1998, PSYCHOBIOLOGY, V26, P348
   Miller GA, 1996, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V33, P615, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1996.tb02356.x
   Mogg K, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P713
   Morris JS, 1996, NATURE, V383, P812, DOI 10.1038/383812a0
   MURPHY ST, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P723, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.5.723
   Ohman A, 1998, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V127, P69, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.127.1.69
   OHMAN A, 1999, HDB COGNITION EMOTIO, P112
   OHMAN A, 2000, HDB PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, P522
   Pizzagalli D, 1999, NEUROREPORT, V10, P2691, DOI 10.1097/00001756-199909090-00001
   POLICH J, 1995, BIOL PSYCHOL, V41, P103, DOI 10.1016/0301-0511(95)05130-9
   Posamentier MT, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOL REV, V13, P113, DOI 10.1023/A:1025519712569
   REGAN M, 1995, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V32, P208, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1995.tb02950.x
   Russell JA, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.125.1.3
   Sato W, 2001, NEUROREPORT, V12, P709, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200103260-00019
   Schupp HT, 2000, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V37, P257, DOI 10.1017/S0048577200001530
   Schupp HT, 2003, NEUROREPORT, V14, P1107, DOI 10.1097/01.wnr.0000075416.59944.49
   Schutter DJLG, 2004, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V53, P29, DOI 10.1016/j.ijpsycho.2004.01.003
   Shevrin H, 2001, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V42, P209, DOI 10.1016/S0167-8760(01)00165-9
   SHEVRIN H, 1968, SCIENCE, V161, P295, DOI 10.1126/science.161.3838.295
   Shevrin Howard, 1996, CONSCIOUS UNCONSCIOU
   SKRADIES W, 1996, RECENT ADV EVENT REL
   SNODGRASS JM, 2000, UNCONSCIOUS PERCEPTI
   Streit M, 2000, NEUROSCI LETT, V278, P13, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3940(99)00884-8
   TRANEL D, 1985, SCIENCE, V228, P1453, DOI 10.1126/science.4012303
   VANDERPLOEG RD, 1987, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V5, P193, DOI 10.1016/0167-8760(87)90006-7
   VUILLEUMIER P, 2002, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V1412, P1
   Wild B, 2001, PSYCHIAT RES, V102, P109, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(01)00225-6
   WONG PS, 1994, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V31, P87, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1994.tb01028.x
   YEE CM, 1987, CURRENT TRENDS EVE S, V40, P300
   Young AW, 1996, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V34, P31, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(95)00062-3
   Zajonc R. B., 1984, EMOTIONS COGNITION B, P73
NR 83
TC 2
BP 129
EP 150
PY 2006
PD MAY
VL 132
IS 2
DI 10.3200/MONO.132.2.129-150
GA 183PU
UT WOS:000247585500002
ER

PT J
AU Rhodes, N
   Pivik, K
AF Rhodes, Nancy
   Pivik, Kelly
TI Age and gender differences in risky driving: The roles of positive
   affect and risk perception
SO ACCIDENT ANALYSIS AND PREVENTION
J9 ACCIDENT ANAL PREV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Rhodes, Nancy] Indiana Univ Purdue Univ, Dept Commun Studies, Indianapolis, IN 46202 USA.
   [Rhodes, Nancy] Univ Alabama, Injury Control Res Ctr, Birmingham, AL USA.
   [Pivik, Kelly] Univ Alabama, Tuscaloosa, AL 35487 USA.
RP Rhodes, N, Indiana Univ Purdue Univ, Dept Commun Studies, 425 Univ Blvd,307C Cavanaugh Hall, Indianapolis, IN 46202 USA.
EM rhodesn@iupui.edu; nrhodes59@gmail.com
DE Emotion; Risk perception; Teen drivers; Risky driving
ID DRIVER EDUCATION; CRASH-RISK; ACCIDENT INVOLVEMENT; PROCESS MODEL; FEAR
   APPEALS; BEHAVIOR; ADOLESCENTS; ACCESSIBILITY; PREFERENCES; DISTINCTION
AB A phone survey of 504 teen (age 16-20) and 409 adult (age 25-45) drivers in the US state of Alabama was conducted to examine the relationships among risk perception, positive affect and risky driving. Male drivers reported engaging in risky driving behaviors more frequently than female drivers and teen drivers reported engaging in risky driving behaviors more frequently than adult drivers. Positive affect (liking for risky driving behaviors) and perceived risk mediated the relationships of age and gender with risky driving. Affect and risk perception were independent predictors of risky driving behavior. Interactions of positive affect and perceived risk with gender and age showed that positive affect more strongly predicted risky driving for teen and male drivers than for adult and female drivers. These findings are interpreted in the context of dual process models of behavioral decision making. Future research into interventions designed to moderate the positive affect surrounding driving may have promise for reducing risky driving behavior. (C) 2010 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Ajzen I., 1980, UNDERSTANDING ATTITU
   AJZEN I, 1991, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V50, P179, DOI 10.1016/0749-5978(91)90020-T
   ALHAKAMI AS, 1994, RISK ANAL, V14, P1085, DOI 10.1111/j.1539-6924.1994.tb00080.x
   [Anonymous], 2009, TRAFF SAF FACTS 2008
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Begg D, 2001, J SAFETY RES, V32, P491, DOI 10.1016/S0022-4375(01)00059-7
   BRITT B, 2003, ADVERTISING AGE, V74, P8
   CACCIOPPO JT, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P739
   Chaiken S., 1999, DUAL PROCESS THEORIE
   Damasio AR, 1994, DECARTES ERROR
   Delhomme P, 2009, J SAFETY RES, V40, P333, DOI 10.1016/j.jsr.2009.09.003
   Donovan RJ, 1999, ACCIDENT ANAL PREV, V31, P243, DOI 10.1016/S0001-4575(98)00074-8
   EPSTEIN S, 1994, AM PSYCHOL, V49, P709, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.49.8.709
   Ferguson SA, 2007, J SAFETY RES, V38, P137, DOI 10.1016/j.jsr.2007.02.001
   Ferguson SA, 2003, ACCIDENT ANAL PREV, V35, P825, DOI 10.1016/S0001-4575(02)00087-8
   Finucane ML, 2000, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V13, P1, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0771(200001/03)13:1<1::AID-BDM333>3.0.CO;2-S
   Hansen EB, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V30, P627, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00061-1
   Harre N, 1996, J SAFETY RES, V27, P163, DOI 10.1016/0022-4375(96)00013-8
   Harre N, 2005, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V96, P215, DOI 10.1348/000712605X36019
   Harre N, 2000, J SAFETY RES, V31, P185, DOI 10.1016/S0022-4375(00)00035-9
   Hirsch P, 2003, J SAFETY RES, V34, P289, DOI 10.1016/S0022-4375(03)00031-8
   Horswill MS, 2004, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P177, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2004.tb02543.x
   JANIS IL, 1953, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V48, P78, DOI 10.1037/h0060732
   Lang A., 2007, COMMUNICATION METHOD, V1, P113, DOI DOI 10.1080/19312450701399370
   Larsen JT, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P684, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.4.684
   Lewis I, 2007, TRANSPORT RES F-TRAF, V10, P48, DOI 10.1016/j.trf.2006.05.001
   Loewenstein GF, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P267, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.2.267
   MATTHEWS ML, 1986, ACCIDENT ANAL PREV, V18, P299, DOI 10.1016/0001-4575(86)90044-8
   Mayhew DR, 2002, INJ PREV, V8, P3
   Mayhew DR, 2007, J SAFETY RES, V38, P229, DOI 10.1016/j.jsr.2007.03.001
   McKnight AJ, 2003, ACCIDENT ANAL PREV, V35, P921, DOI 10.1016/S0001-4575(02)00100-8
   Moller M, 2008, ACCIDENT ANAL PREV, V40, P209, DOI 10.1016/j.aap.2007.05.007
   Moss AC, 2009, PSYCHOL BULL, V135, P516, DOI 10.1037/a0015991
   Musselwhite C, 2006, ACCIDENT ANAL PREV, V38, P324, DOI 10.1016/j.aap.2005.10.003
   *NHTSA, 2007, 810780 NHTSA DOT HS
   NHTSA, 2008, TRAFF SAF FACTS 2007
   Oltedal S, 2006, SAFETY SCI, V44, P621, DOI 10.1016/j.ssci.2005.12.003
   Pearce L., 2000, DEVOLVING IDENTITIES
   Peden M, 2004, WORLD REPORT ROAD TR
   Peters E, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P1465, DOI 10.1177/01461672002612002
   Peters E, 2006, J COMMUN, V56, pS140, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-2466.2006.00287.x
   Preacher KJ, 2008, BEHAV RES METHODS, V40, P879, DOI 10.3758/BRM.40.3.879
   Preacher KJ, 2004, BEHAV RES METH INS C, V36, P717, DOI 10.3758/BF03206553
   Preusser DF, 1998, ACCIDENT ANAL PREV, V30, P217, DOI 10.1016/S0001-4575(97)00081-X
   REASON J, 1990, ERGONOMICS, V33, P1315, DOI 10.1080/00140139008925335
   Reyna V. F., 2006, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V7, P1, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1529-1006.2006.00026.X
   Rhodes N, 2009, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P2355
   Rhodes Nancy, 2005, J Safety Res, V36, P497, DOI 10.1016/j.jsr.2005.10.012
   ROBERTS DF, 1989, ALCOHOL DRUGS DRIVIN, V5, P13
   RIPPETOE PA, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P596, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.3.596
   Rosenstock IM, 1974, HLTH ED MONOGRAPHS, V2, P1
   Sarkar S, 2004, ADOLESCENCE, V39, P687
   Senserrick T, 2009, PEDIATRICS, V124, P1287, DOI 10.1542/peds.2009-0659
   Senserrick TM, 2006, INJURY PREV, V12, P56, DOI 10.1136/ip.2006.012773
   Sheller M, 2004, THEOR CULT SOC, V21, P221, DOI 10.1177/0263276404046068
   Shen L, 2009, COMMUN RES, V36, P104, DOI 10.1177/0093650208326466
   Slovic P, 2006, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P322, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8721.2006.00461.x
   Slovic P, 2005, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V24, pS35, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.24.4.S35
   Slovic P, 2004, RISK ANAL, V24, P311, DOI 10.1111/j.0272-4332.2004.00433.x
   Slovic P, 2001, SMOKING: RISK, PERCEPTION, & POLICY, P97
   Smith ER, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V4, P108, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0402_01
   Steinberg L, 2008, DEV REV, V28, P78, DOI 10.1016/j.dr.2007.08.002
   Taubman-Ben-Ari O., 2004, TRANSPORT RES F-TRAF, V7, P333, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.TRF.2004.10.001
   Teese R, 2008, J SOC PSYCHOL, V148, P105, DOI 10.3200/SOCP.148.1.105-128
   Vavrik J, 1997, J ADOLESCENCE, V20, P461, DOI 10.1006/jado.1997.0100
   Winston FK, 2006, INJURY PREV, V12, P1, DOI 10.1136/ip.2006.012765
   WITTE K, 1992, COMMUN MONOGR, V59, P329
   Witte K, 2000, HEALTH EDUC BEHAV, V27, P591, DOI 10.1177/109019810002700506
   ZAJONC RB, 1980, AM PSYCHOL, V35, P151, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.35.2.151
   Zuckerman M., 1994, BEHAV EXPRESSIONS BI
NR 70
TC 16
BP 923
EP 931
PY 2011
PD MAY
VL 43
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.aap.2010.11.015
GA 742UR
UT WOS:000288971200042
ER

PT J
AU Charlton, BG
AF Charlton, BG
TI The potential for pharmacological treatment of unpleasant psychological
   symptoms to increase personal fulfillment in old age
SO QJM-MONTHLY JOURNAL OF THE ASSOCIATION OF PHYSICIANS
J9 QJM-MON J ASSOC PHYS
LA English
DT Editorial Material
C1 Univ Newcastle Upon Tyne, Dept Psychol, Newcastle Upon Tyne NE1 7RU, Tyne & Wear, England.
RP Charlton, BG, Univ Newcastle Upon Tyne, Dept Psychol, Ridley Bldg, Newcastle Upon Tyne NE1 7RU, Tyne & Wear, England.
ID BEHAVIOR
AB As some people get older, they experience a decline in their subjective sense of fulfillment. Life may become less rewarding, happiness diminished in intensity. This is usually regarded as an inevitable consequence of the ageing process: regrettable, but a circumstance to which stoical endurance is the only constructive response. This situation is potentially avoidable, for some individuals at least; not at some indefinite point in the future, but now, By using existing and available drugs in a novel fashion to treat the unpleasant psychological symptoms associated with ageing, a substantial improvement in the quality of life may be obtained.
CR CHARLTON B, 2000, PSYCHIAT HUMAN CONDI
   Charlton BG, 2000, MED HYPOTHESES, V54, P126, DOI 10.1054/mehy.1999.0986
   Charlton BG, 1998, J ROY SOC MED, V91, P599
   HICKIE I, 1995, INT J IMMUNOPHARMACO, V17, P677, DOI 10.1016/0192-0561(95)00054-6
   HSUING R, 2001, PSYCHO BABBLE
   KNOLL J, 2000, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY L
   Knutson B, 1998, AM J PSYCHIAT, V155, P373
   PEARCE D, 2001, GOOD DRUG GUIDE
NR 8
TC 3
BP 333
EP 336
PY 2001
PD JUN
VL 94
IS 6
DI 10.1093/qjmed/94.6.333
GA 446ET
UT WOS:000169500500007
ER

PT J
AU Jackson, LA
   Lewandowski, DA
   Ingram, JM
   Hodge, CN
AF Jackson, LA
   Lewandowski, DA
   Ingram, JM
   Hodge, CN
TI Group stereotypes: Content, gender specificity, and affect associated
   with typical group members
SO JOURNAL OF SOCIAL BEHAVIOR AND PERSONALITY
J9 J SOC BEHAV PERS
LA English
DT Article
RP Jackson, LA, MICHIGAN STATE UNIV,DEPT PSYCHOL,E LANSING,MI 48824, USA.
ID PHYSICAL ATTRACTIVENESS; ATTITUDES; JUDGMENT; BEAUTY; MODEL; MOOD; SEX
AB The content of group stereotypes was assessed using open-ended descriptions and ratings of typical male and female group members on stereotype dimensions. Affect associated with the target groups was also assessed. Open-ended descriptions of African Americans, Asian Americans, the physically attractive, and male homosexuals consisted of abstract knowledge, the favorability of which depended on target group. Ratings on stereotype dimensions suggested complex representations of outgroups that extend beyond their distinguishing dimension and differ for male and female group members. Less positive affect was associated with outgroups than with the ingroup. Discussion focuses on the complex representations of outgroups and implications for changing stereotypes.
CR Bassili J., 1981, BASIC APPLIED SOCIAL, V2, P235, DOI [10.1207/s15324834basp0204_1, DOI 10.1207/S15324834BASP0204_1]
   BERKOWITZ L, 1990, COGNITION EMOTION, V4, P305, DOI 10.1080/02699939008408080
   BRANSCOMBE NR, 1988, AFFECT COGNITION SOC, P3
   BREWER MB, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P656, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.41.4.656
   BRIGHAM JC, 1971, PSYCHOL BULL, V76, P15, DOI 10.1037/h0031446
   BRIGHAM JC, 1980, J RES PERS, V14, P365, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(80)90019-7
   CLARK ML, 1982, INT J INTERCULTURAL, V6, P381, DOI 10.1016/0147-1767(82)90020-7
   Clore G. L., 1994, HDB SOCIAL COGNITION, V1, P323
   DERMER M, 1975, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V31, P1168, DOI 10.1037/h0077085
   DEVINE PG, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P5, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.56.1.5
   DEVINE PG, 1991, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V17, P44, DOI 10.1177/0146167291171007
   Dovidio J. F., 1986, PREJUDICE DISCRIMINA, P1
   Eagly A., 1993, PSYCHOL ATTITUDES
   EAGLY AH, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P451, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.3.451
   EAGLY AH, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V110, P109, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.110.1.109
   ERBER R, 1991, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V27, P480, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(91)90005-Q
   Fiedler K., 1990, EUROPEAN REV SOCIAL, V1, P1, DOI 10.1080/14792779108401855
   FORGAS JP, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P39, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.117.1.39
   GILLEN B, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V7, P277
   GORDON L, 1986, SOCIOL SOC RES, V70, P200
   Haddock G., 1993, AFFECT COGNITION STE, P137
   Hamilton D. L., 1986, PREJUDICE DISCRIMINA, P127
   HEILMAN ME, 1979, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V23, P360, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(79)90003-5
   Herek G. M., 1991, HOMOSEXUALITY RES IM, P60
   JACKSON LA, 1988, J SOC PSYCHOL, V129, P659
   Jackson LA, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P306, DOI 10.1177/0146167296223009
   JACKSON LA, 1992, PHYSICAL APPEARANCE
   KARLINS M, 1969, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V13, P1, DOI 10.1037/h0027994
   Katz D, 1933, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V28, P280, DOI 10.1037/h0074049
   KENRICK DT, 1993, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V19, P195, DOI 10.1177/0146167293192008
   KITE ME, 1984, J HOMOSEXUAL, V10, P69, DOI 10.1300/J082v10n01_05
   KITE ME, 1986, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V7, P137, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp0702_4
   Lippman W., 1922, PUBLIC OPINION
   Schwarz N., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P527
   SCHWARZ N, 1992, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V18, P574, DOI 10.1177/0146167292185007
   Sherman JW, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P1126, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.6.1126
   SMITH ER, 1992, PSYCHOL REV, V99, P3, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.99.1.3
   SMITH ER, 1990, CONSTRUCTION SOCIAL, P107
   STANGOR C, 1991, SOC COGNITION, V9, P359, DOI 10.1521/soco.1991.9.4.359
   STEPHAN WG, 1982, EYE BEHOLDER CONT IS, P92
   Taylor S. E., 1981, SOCIAL COGNITION ONT, V1, P89
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
NR 42
TC 14
BP 381
EP 396
PY 1997
PD JUN
VL 12
IS 2
GA XL753
UT WOS:A1997XL75300006
ER

PT J
AU Grao-Cruces, A
   Nuviala, A
   Fernandez-Martinez, A
   Porcel-Galvez, AM
   Moral-Garcia, JE
   Martinez-Lopez, EJ
AF Grao-Cruces, Alberto
   Nuviala, Alberto
   Fernandez-Martinez, Antonio
   Porcel-Galvez, Ana-Maria
   Moral-Garcia, Jose-Enrique
   Martinez-Lopez, Emilio J.
TI ADHERENCE TO MEDITERRANEAN DIET IN RURAL URBAN ADOLESCENTS OF SOUTHERN
   SPAIN, LIFE SATISFACTION, ANTHROPOMETRY, AND PHYSICAL AND SEDENTARY
   ACTIVITIES
SO NUTRICION HOSPITALARIA
J9 NUTR HOSP
LA Spanish
DT Article
C1 [Grao-Cruces, Alberto; Nuviala, Alberto; Fernandez-Martinez, Antonio] Univ Pablo de Olavide, Dept Deporte & Informat, Fac Deporte, Seville 41013, Spain.
   [Porcel-Galvez, Ana-Maria] Univ Seville, Escuela Univ Ciencias Salud, Dept Enfermeria, Seville, Spain.
   [Moral-Garcia, Jose-Enrique] Univ Salamanca, Fac Ciencias Humanas & Sociales, Dept Ciencias Actividad Fis & Deporte, E-37008 Salamanca, Spain.
   [Martinez-Lopez, Emilio J.] Univ Jaen, Fac Ciencias Educ, Dept Didact Expres Mus Plast & Corporal, Jaen, Spain.
RP Grao-Cruces, A, Univ Pablo de Olavide, Dept Deporte & Informat Ed 11, Carretera Utrera,Km 1, Seville 41013, Spain.
EM agracru@upo.es
ID QUALITY INDEX; HEALTH BEHAVIOR; GREEK CHILDREN; POPULATION; HABITS;
   SAMPLE; RATES; RISK; FOOD
AB Background: The Mediterranean diet is one of the healthier diet models. Mediterranean food patterns are suffering a deterioration that can especially affect children and adolescents.
   Objective: Determine adherence to the Mediterranean diet in adolescents of southern Spain and its relationship with the residence area, sex, age, life satisfaction, anthropometry, and habits of physical activity and sedentary activities.
   Methodology: A total of 1973 adolescents (11-18 years) of southern Spain participated in this descriptive cross-sectional study. Cut-off value between rural and urban locations was 10000 inhabitants. Adherence to the Mediterranean diet was calculated from the KIDMED questionnaire. Life satisfaction, physical activity, and sedentary activities also were measured through valid and reliable questionnaires. Body mass index and % body fat were measured using the TANITA BC-420-S body analyzer.
   Results: 30.9% of the adolescents reported an optimal quality diet, percent higher in rural locations (P < 0.05). Adherence was lower in older adolescents (P < 0.001), it was not different between sexes or according to anthropometric variables. Adolescents more satisfied with their lives (P < 0.001), more active (P < 0.001), more studious (P < 0.001), and less sedentary in front of a screen (P < 0.001) showed greater adherence to the Mediterranean food pattern.
   Conclusion: The majority of adolescents need to improve their nutritional quality. Compared with these subjects, the adolescents most adherent to the Mediterranean diet had a healthier lifestyle and they showed greater life satisfaction.
CR Atienza FL, 2000, PSICOTHEMA, V12, P314
   Ayechu A, 2010, AN SIST SANIT NAVAR, V33, P35
   Ayechu Daz A, 2009, Nutr Hosp, V24, P759
   Booth ML, 2001, BRIT J SPORT MED, V35, P263, DOI 10.1136/bjsm.35.4.263
   Bullo M, 2011, CURR TOP MED CHEM, V11, P1797
   Chillon P, 2011, J SCI MED SPORT, V14, P417, DOI 10.1016/j.jsams.2011.04.004
   Consejeria de Educacion de la Junta de Andalucia, EST AL ESC SIST ED A
   Costarelli V, 2012, QUAL LIFE RES
   Demarin V, 2011, ACTA CLIN CROAT, V50, P67
   Dur Trav T, 2011, Nutr Hosp, V26, P602, DOI 10.1590/S0212-16112011000300025
   Farajian P, 2011, ATHEROSCLEROSIS, V217, P525, DOI 10.1016/j.atherosclerosis.2011.04.003
   Gil de Montes L, 2011, SPORT SCI REV, V20, P37
   Goi Grnadmontagne A, 2004, Actas Esp Psiquiatr, V32, P29
   Groth Susan W, 2011, J N Y State Nurses Assoc, V42, P15
   Instituto Nacional de Estadistica [pagina en Internet], CIFR OF POBL RES REV
   Kafatos A, 1997, AM J CLIN NUTR, V65, P1882
   Karlen J, 2008, RURAL REMOTE HEALTH, V8
   Kontogianni MD, 2008, J NUTR, V138, P1951
   Lahoz MA, 2010, ENFERM CARDIOL, V17, P22
   Lazarou C, 2010, NUTRITION, V26, P61, DOI 10.1016/j.nut.2009.05.014
   Lazarou C, 2009, INT J PUBLIC HEALTH, V54, P69, DOI 10.1007/s00038-009-8054-0
   Mariscal-Arcas M, 2009, PUBLIC HEALTH NUTR, V12, P1408, DOI 10.1017/S1368980008004126
   Molinero O, 2010, NUTR HOSP, V25, P280, DOI 10.3305/nh.2010.25.2.4579
   Moreno C, 2008, DESARROLLO ADOLESCEN
   Nadtochiy SM, 2011, NUTRITION, V27, P733, DOI 10.1016/j.nut.2010.12.006
   Ottevaere C, 2011, INT J BEHAV NUTR PHY, V8, DOI 10.1186/1479-5868-8-8
   Palmer RHC, 2009, DRUG ALCOHOL DEPEN, V102, P78, DOI 10.1016/j.drugalcdep.2009.01.012
   Prochaska JJ, 2001, ARCH PEDIAT ADOL MED, V155, P554
   Rey-Lopez JP, 2008, NUTR METAB CARDIOVAS, V18, P242, DOI 10.1016/j.numecd.2007.07.008
   Roberts C, 2009, INT J PUBLIC HEALTH, V54, P140, DOI 10.1007/s00038-009-5405-9
   Rodrguez Cabrero M., 2012, Nutricin Clnica y Diettica Hospitalaria, V32, P21
   Rufino-Rivas P, 2007, NUTR HOSP, V22, P695
   Sahingoz SA, 2011, APPETITE, V57, P272, DOI 10.1016/j.appet.2011.05.307
   Schroder H, 2010, INT J PEDIATR OBES, V5, P516, DOI 10.3109/17477161003777417
   Serra-Majem L, 2004, PUBLIC HEALTH NUTR, V7, P931, DOI 10.1079/PHN2004556
   Tur JA, 2004, ANN NUTR METAB, V48, P193, DOI 10.1159/000079754
   van Sluijs EMF, 2010, BRIT J SPORT MED, V44, P747, DOI 10.1136/bjsm.2008.049783
   World Health Organization, 2007, GROWTH REF DAT 5 19
   Zapico AG, 2010, ARCH MED DEPORTE, V27, P271
NR 39
TC 0
BP 1129
EP 1135
PY 2013
PD JUL-AUG
VL 28
IS 4
DI 10.3305/nh.2013.28.4.6486
GA 197NY
UT WOS:000322859100021
ER

PT J
AU Papadopulos, NA
AF Papadopulos, N. A.
TI LIFE SATISFACTION AND BODY IMAGE OF TRANSSEXUALS AFTER SEX REASSIGNMENT
   SURGERY
SO JOURNAL OF SEXUAL MEDICINE
J9 J SEX MED
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Papadopulos, N. A.; Res Grp Studies Quality Life Plast] Tech Univ Munich, Univ Hosp Rechts Isar, Dept Plast Surg & Hand Surg, Munich, Germany.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 124
EP 124
PY 2011
PD JUN
VL 8
GA 773XQ
UT WOS:000291345300176
ER

PT J
AU Sakaki, M
   Niki, K
   Mather, M
AF Sakaki, Michiko
   Niki, Kazuhisa
   Mather, Mara
TI Beyond arousal and valence: The importance of the biological versus
   social relevance of emotional stimuli
SO COGNITIVE AFFECTIVE & BEHAVIORAL NEUROSCIENCE
J9 COGN AFFECT BEHAV NE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Sakaki, Michiko; Mather, Mara] Univ So Calif, Los Angeles, CA 90089 USA.
   [Niki, Kazuhisa] Natl Inst Adv Ind Sci & Technol, Tsukuba, Ibaraki, Japan.
RP Sakaki, M, Univ So Calif, 3715 McClintock Ave, Los Angeles, CA 90089 USA.
EM msakaki@usc.edu
DE Social emotion; Biological emotion; Attention; Memory encoding;
   Amygdala; Medial prefrontal cortex; fMRI
ID SERIAL VISUAL PRESENTATION; TEMPORO-PARIETAL JUNCTION; MEDIAL PREFRONTAL
   CORTEX; ATTENTION-GRABBING POWER; POSITIVE AFFECT; NEURAL SYSTEMS;
   ENHANCED MEMORY; WORKING-MEMORY; FUNCTIONAL CONNECTIVITY; ORBITOFRONTAL
   CORTEX
AB The present study addressed the hypothesis that emotional stimuli relevant to survival or reproduction (biologically emotional stimuli) automatically affect cognitive processing (e.g., attention, memory), while those relevant to social life (socially emotional stimuli) require elaborative processing to modulate attention and memory. Results of our behavioral studies showed that (1) biologically emotional images hold attention more strongly than do socially emotional images, (2) memory for biologically emotional images was enhanced even with limited cognitive resources, but (3) memory for socially emotional images was enhanced only when people had sufficient cognitive resources at encoding. Neither images' subjective arousal nor their valence modulated these patterns. A subsequent functional magnetic resonance imaging study revealed that biologically emotional images induced stronger activity in the visual cortex and greater functional connectivity between the amygdala and visual cortex than did socially emotional images. These results suggest that the interconnection between the amygdala and visual cortex supports enhanced attention allocation to biological stimuli. In contrast, socially emotional images evoked greater activity in the medial prefrontal cortex (MPFC) and yielded stronger functional connectivity between the amygdala and MPFC than did biological images. Thus, it appears that emotional processing of social stimuli involves elaborative processing requiring frontal lobe activity.
CR Adolphs R, 2003, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V4, P165, DOI 10.1038/nrn1056
   Amano S., 2000, LEXICAL PROPERTIES J
   Amaral DG, 2003, NEUROSCIENCE, V118, P1099, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4522(02)01001-1
   Amodio DM, 2006, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V7, P268, DOI 10.1038/nrn1884
   Anderson AK, 2003, NAT NEUROSCI, V6, P196, DOI 10.1038/nn1001
   Anderson AK, 2003, J NEUROSCI, V23, P5627
   Anderson AK, 2005, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V134, P258, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.134.2.258
   Arnell KM, 2007, EMOTION, V7, P465, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.7.3.465
   Bauml KH, 2007, PSYCHOL SCI, V18, P111, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2007.01857.x
   Blanchette I, 2006, Q J EXP PSYCHOL, V59, P1484, DOI 10.1080/02724980543000204
   Bradley MA, 2003, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V117, P369, DOI 10.1037/0735-7044.117.2.369
   BRADLEY MM, 1992, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V18, P379, DOI 10.1037//0278-7393.18.2.379
   Bradley MM, 2001, EMOTION, V1, P276, DOI 10.1037//1528-3542.1.3.276
   Brett M., 2002, 8 INT C FUNCT MAPP H
   Britton JC, 2006, NEUROIMAGE, V31, P397, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2005.11.027
   Brosch T, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P362, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02094.x
   Brosch T, 2007, EMOTION, V7, P685, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.7.3.685
   Brosch T, 2005, EMOTION, V5, P360, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.5.3.360
   Buodo G, 2002, MOTIV EMOTION, V26, P123, DOI 10.1023/A:1019886501965
   Calvo MG, 2008, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V137, P471, DOI 10.1037/a0012771
   Calvo-Merino B, 2005, CEREB CORTEX, V15, P1243, DOI 10.1093/cercor/bhi007
   Carlson JM, 2009, EVOL PSYCHOL, V7, P534
   Cavanna AE, 2006, BRAIN, V129, P564, DOI 10.1093/brain/awl004
   Corbetta M, 2002, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V14, P508, DOI 10.1162/089892902317362029
   Cunningham WA, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P639, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.4.639
   D'Argembeau A, 2004, EMOTION, V4, P173, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.4.2.173
   DeLoache JS, 2009, DEVELOPMENTAL SCI, V12, P201, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-7687.2008.00753.x
   Doerksen S, 2001, EMOTION, V1, P5, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.1.1.5
   Dolan RJ, 2002, SCIENCE, V298, P1191, DOI 10.1126/science.1076358
   Dolcos F, 2006, J NEUROSCI, V26, P2072, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSI.5042-05-2006
   Dolcos F., 2008, CELL SCI REV, V5, P78
   Dolcos F, 2004, NEURON, V42, P855, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(04)00289-2
   Dreisbach G, 2006, BRAIN COGNITION, V60, P11, DOI 10.1016/j.bandc.2005.08.003
   Drobes DJ, 2001, BIOL PSYCHOL, V57, P153, DOI 10.1016/S0301-0511(01)00093-X
   Eisenberger NI, 2004, TRENDS COGN SCI, V8, P294, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2004.05.010
   EMERY NJ, 2000, SER AFFECTIVE SCI, P156
   Fenske MJ, 2003, EMOTION, V3, P327, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.3.4.327
   Ferguson MJ, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P557, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.5.557
   FOOTE R, 1973, J PSYCHOL, V83, P263
   Fox E, 2001, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V130, P681, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.130.4.681
   Fox E, 2007, EMOTION, V7, P691, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.7.4.691
   Fox E, 2002, COGNITION EMOTION, V16, P355, DOI 10.1080/02699930143000527
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P313, DOI 10.1080/02699930441000238
   FRIJDA NH, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P212, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.57.2.212
   Frischen A, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P662, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.134.5.662
   Gallagher HL, 2000, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V38, P11, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(99)00053-6
   Gardiner JM, 1998, CONSCIOUS COGN, V7, P1, DOI 10.1006/ccog.1997.0321
   Gazzaley A, 2005, NAT NEUROSCI, V8, P1298, DOI 10.1038/nn1543
   Gilbert DT, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P678, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.4.678
   Hamann S, 2004, NAT NEUROSCI, V7, P411, DOI 10.1038/nn1208
   Hamann SB, 1999, NAT NEUROSCI, V2, P289, DOI 10.1038/6404
   HANSEN CH, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P917, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.917
   Harvey PO, 2007, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V19, P351, DOI 10.1162/jocn.2007.19.2.351
   Horstmann G, 2007, VIS COGN, V15, P799, DOI 10.1080/13506280600892798
   HUGDAHL K, 1989, BEHAV RES THER, V27, P269, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(89)90046-6
   Ihssen N, 2009, COGNITION EMOTION, V23, P296, DOI 10.1080/02699930801987504
   Ihssen N, 2007, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V19, P1932, DOI 10.1162/jocn.2007.19.12.1932
   Immordino-Yang MH, 2009, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V106, P8021, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0810363106
   Irwin JR, 2003, J MARKETING RES, V40, P366, DOI 10.1509/jmkr.40.3.366.19237
   ISEN AM, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1413, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.6.1413
   ISEN AM, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1206, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.6.1206
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   Jackson PL, 2005, NEUROIMAGE, V24, P771, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2004.09.006
   Jay T, 2008, AM J PSYCHOL, V121, P83
   Jay T, 2009, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P153, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6924.2009.01115.x
   Johnson MK, 2006, SOC COGN AFFECT NEUR, V1, P56, DOI 10.1093/scan/nsl004
   Keil A, 2004, EMOTION, V4, P23, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.4.1.23
   Kensinger EA, 2006, COGN AFFECT BEHAV NE, V6, P110, DOI 10.3758/CABN.6.2.110
   Kensinger EA, 2003, BRAIN COGNITION, V51, P223
   Kensinger EA, 2007, J MEM LANG, V56, P575, DOI 10.1016/j.jml.2006.05.004
   Kensinger EA, 2004, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V101, P3310, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0306408101
   Kensinger EA, 2003, MEM COGNITION, V31, P1169, DOI 10.3758/BF03195800
   Kensinger EA, 2009, EMOT REV, V1, P99, DOI 10.1177/1754073908100432
   Knight M, 2007, EMOTION, V7, P705, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.7.4.705
   Kringelbach ML, 2008, PLOS ONE, V3, DOI 10.1371/journal.pone.0001664
   Kuhbandner C, 2009, SOC COGN AFFECT NEUR, V4, P286, DOI 10.1093/scan/nsp010
   Lancaster JL, 2000, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V10, P120, DOI 10.1002/1097-0193(200007)10:3<120::AID-HBM30>3.0.CO;2-8
   Lancaster JL, 2007, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V28, P1194, DOI 10.1002/hbm.20345
   Lang P.J., 1997, INT AFFECTIVE PICTUR
   Lang PJ, 1998, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V35, P199, DOI 10.1017/S0048577298001991
   Larson CL, 2009, EMOT REV, V1, P116, DOI 10.1177/1754073908100434
   Larson CL, 2007, EMOTION, V7, P526, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.7.3.526
   Lipp OV, 2006, EMOTION, V6, P296, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.6.2.296
   Lobue V, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P284, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02081.x
   LoBue V, 2010, DEVELOPMENTAL SCI, V13, P221, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-7687.2009.00872.x
   Lykins AD, 2006, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V35, P569, DOI 10.1007/s10508-006-9065-z
   MacKay DG, 2004, MEM COGNITION, V32, P474, DOI 10.3758/BF03195840
   Mather M, 2008, J MEM LANG, V58, P449, DOI 10.1016/j.jml.2007.01.004
   Mather M, 2006, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V18, P614, DOI 10.1162/jocn.2006.18.4.614
   Mather M., 2006, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V61, P54
   Mather M, 2007, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V2, P33, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2007.00028.x
   Mather M, 2009, AM J PSYCHOL, V122, P349
   Mather M, 2005, TRENDS COGN SCI, V9, P496, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2005.08.005
   Mather M, 2011, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P114, DOI 10.1177/1745691611400234
   Mathewson KJ, 2008, MEM COGNITION, V36, P182, DOI 10.3758/MC.36.1.182
   Mickley Katherine R, 2008, Cogn Affect Behav Neurosci, V8, P143, DOI 10.3758/CABN.8.2.143
   Mitchell JP, 2002, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V99, P15238, DOI 10.1073/pnas.232395699
   Mitchell JP, 2008, CEREB CORTEX, V18, P262, DOI 10.1093/cercor/bhm051
   Mitchell JP, 2005, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V17, P1306, DOI 10.1162/0898929055002418
   Mitchell KJ, 2006, NEUROREPORT, V17, P1543, DOI 10.1097/01.wnr.0000234743.50442.e5
   Mogg K, 1998, BEHAV RES THER, V36, P227, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(97)00062-4
   Moll J, 2002, J NEUROSCI, V22, P2730
   Moll J, 2001, ARQ NEURO-PSIQUIAT, V59, P657, DOI 10.1590/S0004-282X2001000500001
   Moll J, 2002, NEUROIMAGE, V16, P696, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2002.1118
   Morris JS, 2001, J NEUROSCI, V21, P5304
   Most SB, 2005, PSYCHON B REV, V12, P654, DOI 10.3758/BF03196754
   Nairne JS, 2009, PSYCHOL SCI, V20, P740, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2009.02356.x
   Nairne JS, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P176, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02064.x
   Nashiro K, 2011, EXP AGING RES, V37, P108, DOI 10.1080/0361073X.2011.536746
   Nitschke JB, 2004, NEUROIMAGE, V21, P583, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimaging.2003.10.005
   Norris CJ, 2004, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V16, P1818, DOI 10.1162/0898929042947847
   Ochsner KN, 2004, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V16, P1746, DOI 10.1162/0898929042947829
   Ochsner KN, 2000, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V129, P242, DOI 10.1037//0096-3445.129.2.242
   Ochsner KN, 2004, NEUROIMAGE, V23, P483, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2004.06.030
   Ohman A, 2001, PSYCHOL REV, V108, P483, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.108.3.483
   Ohman A, 2001, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V130, P466, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.130.3.466
   Ohman A, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P381, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.3.381
   Ohman A, 2002, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V11, P62, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00169
   Payne JD, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P781, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02157.x
   Pessoa L, 2005, NEUROIMAGE, V28, P249, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2005.05.048
   Pessoa L, 2002, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V99, P11458, DOI 10.1073/pnas.172403899
   Phan KL, 2005, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V57, P210, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2004.10.030
   Phelps EA, 2006, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V57, P27, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.56.091103.070234
   PRATTO F, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P380, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.3.380
   Rakison DH, 2008, COGNITION, V107, P381, DOI 10.1016/j.cognition.2007.07.022
   Rissman J, 2004, NEUROIMAGE, V23, P752, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2004.06.035
   Rowe G, 2007, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V104, P383, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0605198104
   Ruby P, 2001, NAT NEUROSCI, V4, P546
   Russell JA, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.125.1.3
   Santos A, 2011, NEUROIMAGE, V54, P3111, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2010.11.024
   Saxe R, 2003, NEUROIMAGE, V19, P1835, DOI 10.1016/S1053-8119(03)00230-1
   Saxe R, 2006, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V16, P235, DOI 10.1016/j.conb.2006.03.001
   Schimmack U, 2005, EMOTION, V5, P55, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.5.1.55
   Schupp HT, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P7, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.01411
   Simmons WK, 2010, CEREB CORTEX, V20, P813, DOI 10.1093/cercor/bhp149
   Singer T, 2004, SCIENCE, V303, P1157, DOI 10.1126/science.1093535
   Soderstrom NC, 2011, PSYCHON B REV, V18, P564, DOI 10.3758/s13423-011-0060-6
   Subramaniam K, 2009, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V21, P415, DOI 10.1162/jocn.2009.21057
   Sutherland M., 2011, EMOTIONAL AROU UNPUB
   Talairach J., 1988, COPLANAR STEREOTAXIC
   Talmi D, 2007, EMOTION, V7, P89, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.7.1.89
   Tsukiura T, 2006, NEUROIMAGE, V30, P617, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2005.09.043
   Tukey J. W., 1977, EXPLORATORY DATA ANA
   Tzourio-Mazoyer N, 2002, NEUROIMAGE, V15, P273, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2001.0978
   Wagner AD, 2005, TRENDS COGN SCI, V9, P445, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2005.07.001
   Weinstein Y, 2008, MEM COGNITION, V36, P913, DOI 10.3758/MC.36.5.913
   Wentura D, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P1024, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.6.1024
   Young L, 2007, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V104, P8235, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0701408104
   Zahn R, 2009, CEREB CORTEX, V19, P276, DOI 10.1093/cercor/bhn080
   Zahn R, 2007, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V104, P6430, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0607061104
NR 150
TC 10
BP 115
EP 139
PY 2012
PD MAR
VL 12
IS 1
DI 10.3758/s13415-011-0062-x
GA 885AZ
UT WOS:000299751400009
ER

PT J
AU Cramm, JM
   Moller, V
   Nieboer, AP
AF Cramm, J. M.
   Moller, V.
   Nieboer, A. P.
TI Individual- and Neighbourhood-Level Indicators of Subjective Well-Being
   in a Small and Poor Eastern Cape Township: The Effect of Health, Social
   Capital, Marital Status, and Income
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Cramm, J. M.; Nieboer, A. P.] Erasmus Univ, Inst Hlth Policy & Management iBMG, NL-3062 PA Rotterdam, Netherlands.
   [Moller, V.] Rhodes Univ Grahamstown, Grahamstown, South Africa.
RP Cramm, JM, Erasmus Univ, Inst Hlth Policy & Management iBMG, Burgemeester Oudlaan 50, NL-3062 PA Rotterdam, Netherlands.
EM cramm@bmg.eur.nl; v.moller@ru.ac.za; nieboer@bmg.eur.nl
DE Multilevel regression analysis; Neighbourhood socioeconomic status;
   Deprived communities; Subjective well-being; South Africa
ID SELF-RATED HEALTH; QUALITY-OF-LIFE; POSITIVE EMOTIONS; MULTILEVEL
   ANALYSIS; BUILD THEORY; INEQUALITY; MORTALITY; HAPPINESS; EPIDEMIOLOGY;
   UNEMPLOYMENT
AB Our study used multilevel regression analysis to identify individual- and neighbourhood-level factors that determine individual-level subjective well-being in Rhini, a deprived suburb of Grahamstown in the Eastern Cape province of South Africa. The Townsend index and Gini coefficient were used to investigate whether contextual neighbourhood-level differences in socioeconomic status determined individual-level subjective well-being. Crime experience, health status, social capital, and demographic variables were assessed at the individual level. The indicators of subjective well-being were estimated with a two-level random-intercepts and fixed slopes model. Social capital, health and marital status (all p < .001), followed by income level (p < .01) and the Townsend score (p < .05) were significantly related to individual-level subjective well-being outcomes. Our findings showed that individual-level subjective well-being is influenced by neighbourhood-level socioeconomic status as measured by the Townsend deprivation score. Individuals reported higher levels of subjective well-being in less deprived neighbourhoods. Here we wish to highlight the role of context for subjective well-being, and to suggest that subjective well-being outcomes may also be defined in ecological terms. We hope the findings are useful for implementing programs and interventions designed to achieve greater subjective well-being for people living in deprived areas.
CR AHUVIA A. C, 1998, J MACROMARKETING, V18, P153, DOI 10.1177/027614679801800207
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Aspinwall L. G., 2001, BLACKWELL HDB SOCIAL, V1, P591
   Aspinwall LG, 1998, MOTIV EMOTION, V22, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1023080224401
   Berkman L. F., 2003, NEIGHBORHOODS HLTH
   Bjornskov C, 2003, KYKLOS, V56, P3, DOI 10.1111/1467-6435.00207
   Bjornskov Christian, 2006, EUROPEAN J POLITICAL, V22, P22, DOI DOI 10.1016/J.EJPOLECO.2005.05.006
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   Borooah V. K., 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P427, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9008-3
   Camfield L, 2008, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V13, P764, DOI 10.1177/1359105308093860
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   Chan Y. K., 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P87, DOI [10.1007/s10902-005-1915-1, DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-1915-1]
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   Cramm JM, 2010, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V15, P1012, DOI 10.1177/1359105310367833
   Deneulin S., 2007, INT J SOC ECON, V34, P19, DOI 10.1108/03068290710723345
   Diener E, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V57, P119, DOI 10.1023/A:1014411319119
   Diener E, 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P397, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9000-y
   DIENER E, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V28, P195, DOI 10.1007/BF01079018
   DIENER E, 1985, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P263, DOI 10.1007/BF00415126
   Diener E., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P41, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1010076127199
   Diener E., 2003, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN
   Dolan P, 2008, J ECON PSYCHOL, V29, P94, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2007.09.001
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   Fahey T., 2005, 1 EUROPEAN QUALITY L
   Farid M., 2008, J MANAGEMENT DEV, V27, P1053, DOI 10.1108/02621710810916303
   Fredrickson BL, 2004, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V359, P1367, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1512
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.3.218
   Fredrickson BL, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P172, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00431
   Frey B. S., 2000, GER ECON REV, V1, P145, DOI DOI 10.1111/1468-0475.00009
   Frey B. S., 2002, HAPPINESS EC
   Galobardes B., 2007, BRIT MED B, V2007, P1
   Gerdtham U. G., 2001, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V30, P553, DOI 10.1016/S1053-5357(01)00118-4
   Grootaert C., 2002, 2148 WORLD BANK
   Haggerty M. R., 2001, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V55, P1, DOI 10.1023/A:1010811312332
   Hoorn A, 2007, SHORT INTRO SUBJECTI
   Idler E. L., 1995, J GERONTOL, V50, P344
   Idler EL, 1997, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V38, P21, DOI 10.2307/2955359
   Isen A. M., 1990, PSYCHOL BIOL APPROAC, P75
   Kawachi I, 1997, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V87, P1491, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.87.9.1491
   Keck W., 2007, SOCIAL INDIC RES, P3
   Knight J., 2006, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN
   LARSON R, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P109
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Marks N., 2006, HAPPY PLANET INDEX
   Moller V, 2007, WELLBEING IN DEVELOPING COUNTRIES: FROM THEORY TO RESEARCH, P242
   Merlo J, 2005, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V59, P443, DOI 10.1136/jech.2004.023473
   Moller V, 2008, I SOCIAL EC RES RES
   MOLLER V, 2007, I SOCIAL EC RES RES, V14
   MOLLER V, 2007, S AFRICAN REV SOCIOL, V38, P103
   Moller V, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V81, P389, DOI 10.1007/s11205-006-9004-3
   MOSSEY JM, 1982, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V72, P800, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.72.8.800
   Nieboer A, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V73, P313, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-0988-2
   Nieboer A., 2002, UNIVERSALITY SUBJECT, P175
   Noble M, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V95, P281, DOI 10.1007/s11205-009-9460-7
   Oswald AJ, 2007, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V36, P1253, DOI 10.1093/ije/dym190
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Pickett KE, 2001, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V55, P111, DOI 10.1136/jech.55.2.111
   Requena F, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V61, P331, DOI 10.1023/A:1021923520951
   Siegrist J, 2003, ESF SCSS EXPL WORKSH
   Townsend P, 1988, HLTH DEPRIVATION INE
   United Nations, 2009, HUM DEV REP 2009 EC
   Veenhoven R., 1993, HAPPINESS NATIONS SU
   VEENHOVEN R, 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W
   Wen M, 2003, SOC SCI MED, V57, P843, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(02)00457-4
   Wilkinson RG, 2006, SOC SCI MED, V62, P1768, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2005.08-036
   Winkelmann R, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P421, DOI 10.1007/s10902-008-9097-2
   Wong IOL, 2009, SOC SCI MED, V68, P124, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2008.09.064
   Yip W, 2007, SOC SCI MED, V64, P35, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2006.08.007
NR 69
TC 4
BP 581
EP 593
PY 2012
PD FEB
VL 105
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s11205-011-9790-0
GA 871RL
UT WOS:000298755300018
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Hayo, B
   Seifert, W
AF Hayo, B
   Seifert, W
TI Subjective economic well-being in Eastern Europe
SO JOURNAL OF ECONOMIC PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J ECON PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Essen Gesamthsch, Dept Econ FB5, D-45117 Essen, Germany.
   Univ Bonn, ZEI, D-5300 Bonn, Germany.
   LDS, NRW, GA845, D-40002 Dusseldorf, Germany.
   Georgetown Univ, Washington, DC 20057 USA.
RP Hayo, B, Univ Essen Gesamthsch, Dept Econ FB5, D-45117 Essen, Germany.
DE eastern europe; economic well-being; happiness; economic transformation
ID HAPPINESS; UNEMPLOYMENT
AB This paper analyses subjective economic well-being in several Eastern European countries from 1991 to 1995. Economic well-being explains a significant part of the variation in overall life satisfaction of Eastern Europeans. In an ordered logit model, the determinants of subjective economic well-being are analysed. Some results are very similar to typical findings in happiness regressions, such as a negative but u-shaped age effect, positive influences of education and relative income position, as well as a negative effect of unemployment. Differing results were found with regard to gender and marital status. Finally, comparing indicators of objective and subjective well-being on a macro level indicates that using a standard macro variable for cross-country comparisons in well-being, such as real GDP per capita, may provide misleading results during the early stages of transformation. (C) 2003 Elsevier Science B.V. All rights reserved.
CR Allardt E, 1973, 1 U HELS
   Argyle M., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P353
   BARNES S, 1982, PROGR ITS DISCONTENT
   BLANCHFLOWER D, 2000, NBER WORKING PAPER, V7487
   BLANCHFLOWER DG, 1998, UNPUB UNEMPLOYMENT W
   Broome J., 1991, WEIGHING GOODS
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERNS HUMAN
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   DALE B, 1980, REG STUD, V14, P503, DOI 10.1080/09595238000185461
   DIENER E, 1993, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V34, P7
   Diener E, 1997, SOC INDIC RES, V40, P189, DOI 10.1023/A:1006859511756
   Di Tella R, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P335, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.1.335
   EASTERLIN R, 2000, IN PRESS J HAPPINESS
   EASTERLIN R, 2000, IN PRESS EC J
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   EBRD, 1998, TRANS REP
   Fidrmuc J, 2000, EUR ECON REV, V44, P1491, DOI 10.1016/S0014-2921(99)00006-9
   Frank RH, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1832, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00261
   Frey B. S., 2000, GER ECON REV, V1, P145, DOI DOI 10.1111/1468-0475.00009
   Frey BS, 2000, ECON J, V110, P918, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00570
   GLATZER W, 1984, LEBENSQUALITAT BUNDE, P221
   GREENACRE M, 1984, THEORY APPL CORRES A
   Grosh ME, 1998, J ECON PERSPECT, V12, P187
   HABICH R, 1998, 56 COLL BUD
   Haerfper Christian, 1998, DEMOCRACY ITS ALTERN
   Hayo B, 1997, AM J ECON SOCIOL, V56, P85
   HAYO B, 1998, J EC METHODOLOGY, V5, P247, DOI 10.1080/13501789800000015
   HAYO B, 2002, UNPUB HAPPINESS E EU
   HAYO B, 1999, 25 U BONN
   HENDRY DF, 1990, ECONOMETRICS ALCHEMY
   HIRSCHMA.AO, 1973, Q J ECON, V87, P544, DOI 10.2307/1882024
   Huntington Samuel P., 1996, CLASH CIVILIZATIONS
   Kenny C, 1999, KYKLOS, V52, P3, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6435.1999.tb00576.x
   KNOX PL, 1977, GEOGRAPHY URBAN ENV, P197
   KUZ TJ, 1978, REG STUD, V12, P409, DOI 10.1080/09595237800185361
   Leamer Edward E., 1978, SPECIFICATION SEARCH
   MAU S, 1996, WOHLFAHRTSENTWICKLUN, P51
   Ng YK, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1848, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00262
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   ROSE R, 1996, REV INCOME WEALTH, V42, P76
   ROSE R, 1994, BRIT J POLIT SCI, V24, P149
   Slesnick DT, 1998, J ECON LIT, V36, P2108
   Strube G., 1987, SOCIAL INFORMATION P, P86
   STRUMPEL B, 1974, SUBJECTIVE ELEMENTS
   Winkelmann L, 1998, ECONOMICA, V65, P1, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00111
   ZUZOWSKI R, 1998, POLITICAL CHANGE E E
NR 48
TC 52
BP 329
EP 348
PY 2003
PD JUN
VL 24
IS 3
DI 10.1016/S0167-4870(02)00173-3
GA 680UD
UT WOS:000182996200005
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Prelow, HM
   Mosher, CE
   Bowman, MA
AF Prelow, Hazel M.
   Mosher, Catherine E.
   Bowman, Marvella A.
TI Perceived racial discrimination, social support, and psychological
   adjustment among African American college students
SO JOURNAL OF BLACK PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J BLACK PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 SUNY Albany, Dept Psychol, Albany, NY 12222 USA.
RP Prelow, HM, SUNY Albany, Dept Psychol, 1400 Washington Ave, Albany, NY 12222 USA.
EM h.prelow@albany.edu
DE perceived discrimination; African American; social support
ID MENTAL-HEALTH; STRESS; DEPRESSION; SATISFACTION; MODERATOR; SYMPTOMS;
   IMPACT; SCALE; WOMEN; MODEL
AB The purpose of this study was to examine three competing models of the relations among perceived discrimination, social support, and indicators of psychological adjustment in a sample of 135 African American college students. The three competing models, social support buffering, social support mobilization, and social support deterioration, were tested within a regression framework. The buffering model, which predicted that social support would interact with perceived discrimination such that individuals with high levels of social support would be protected from the harmful effects of discrimination, was not supported. The social support mobilization model, which predicted that support networks would mobilize to support individuals exposed to discrimination, was also not supported. Support was only obtained for the social support deterioration model, which predicted that social support would decrease for those exposed to discrimination. Perceived racial discrimination was associated with lower perceptions of social support, greater symptoms of depression, and lower levels of life satisfaction.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   American Psychological Association, 1992, AM PSYCHOL, V47, P1597, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.47.12.1597
   ANESHENSEL CS, 1982, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V10, P363, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(198210)10:4<363::AID-JCOP2290100407>3.0.CO;2-8
   AUGELLI AR, 1993, J NEGRO EDUC, V62, P67
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Barrera M., 1988, LIFE EVENTS PSYCHOL, P211
   Clark R, 2006, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V25, P20, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.25.1.20
   COHEN S, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P310, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.98.2.310
   Cutrona C. E., 1987, ADV PERSONAL RELATIO, V1, P37
   Deitch EA, 2003, HUM RELAT, V56, P1299, DOI 10.1177/00187267035611002
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   HARRISON FV, 1994, MED ANTHROPOL Q, V8, P90, DOI 10.1525/maq.1994.8.1.02a00070
   HUSAINI B. A., 1980, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V8, P20, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(198001)8:1<20::AID-JCOP2290080105>3.0.CO;2-Y
   HUSAINI BA, 1982, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V10, P409, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(198210)10:4<409::AID-JCOP2290100410>3.0.CO;2-D
   KANIASTY K, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P395, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.3.395
   Kessler RC, 1999, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V40, P208, DOI 10.2307/2676349
   Klonoff EA, 1999, CULTURAL DIVERSITY E, V5, P329, DOI 10.1037/1099-9809.5.4.329
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Martin JK, 2003, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V44, P408, DOI 10.2307/1519787
   Motl RW, 2004, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V64, P682, DOI 10.1177/0013164404263880
   Murry VM, 2001, J MARRIAGE FAM, V63, P915, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2001.00915.x
   Noh S, 2003, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V93, P232, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.93.2.232
   Outlaw F H, 1993, Issues Ment Health Nurs, V14, P399, DOI 10.3109/01612849309006902
   Prelow HM, 2004, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V32, P375, DOI 10.1002/jcop.20007
   QUITTNER AL, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P1266, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.6.1266
   RADLOFF LS, 1991, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V20, P149, DOI 10.1007/BF01537606
   RADLOFF LS, 1977, APPL PSYCH MEAS, V3, P385
   ROBERTS RE, 1992, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V21, P639, DOI 10.1007/BF01538736
   Sobel M.E., 1982, SOCIOL METHODOL, V13, P290, DOI DOI 10.2307/270723
   Thompson MP, 2000, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V28, P127, DOI 10.1023/A:1005198514704
   U.S. Department of Health and Human Services, 2001, MENT HLTH CULT RAC E
   Utsey SO, 2000, J COUNS DEV, V78, P72
   WEISSMAN MM, 1977, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V106, P203
   Yinger J, 1998, J ECON PERSPECT, V12, P23
   Zimmerman MA, 2000, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V28, P17
NR 35
TC 14
BP 442
EP 454
PY 2006
PD NOV
VL 32
IS 4
DI 10.1177/0095798406292677
GA 092YC
UT WOS:000241132600003
ER

PT J
AU Trachtenberg, ZM
AF Trachtenberg, ZM
TI Frail happiness: An essay on Rousseau.
SO ETHICS
J9 ETHICS
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 Univ Oklahoma, Norman, OK 73019 USA.
RP Trachtenberg, ZM, Univ Oklahoma, Norman, OK 73019 USA.
CR Todorov Tzvetan, 2001, FRAIL HAPPINESS ESSA
NR 1
TC 0
BP 870
EP 872
PY 2002
PD JUL
VL 112
IS 4
DI 10.1086/339598
GA 585TK
UT WOS:000177540500023
ER

PT J
AU Rittenour, CE
   Colaner, CW
AF Rittenour, Christine E.
   Colaner, Colleen Warner
TI Finding Female Fulfillment: Intersecting Role-Based and Morality-Based
   Identities of Motherhood, Feminism, and Generativity as Predictors of
   Women's Self Satisfaction and Life Satisfaction
SO SEX ROLES
J9 SEX ROLES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Rittenour, Christine E.] W Virginia Univ, Dept Commun Studies, Morgantown, WV 26506 USA.
   [Colaner, Colleen Warner] Univ Missouri, Dept Commun, Columbia, MO USA.
RP Rittenour, CE, W Virginia Univ, Dept Commun Studies, Morgantown, WV 26506 USA.
EM Christine.Rittenour@mail.wvu.edu
DE Identity; Role strain; Role enhancement; Altruism; Morality; Parenting;
   Roles; Wellbeing
ID MULTIPLE ROLES; FAMILY-STRUCTURE; ROLE STRAIN; GENDER; MEN; COMMITMENT;
   ATTITUDES; CHILDREN; PARENTS; SEX
AB Focused on 113 U.S. mothers of college-aged daughters, we extend the existent role-based identity literature to address role- and morality-based identities and their ties to women's fulfillment. Specifically, women's identities as mothers, feminists, and generative individuals were assessed for their associations with each other, as well as their unique and combined associations with women's self satisfaction and life satisfaction. Across the results, generativity yielded the greatest significance. Women with higher generativity identity report having higher self satisfaction and life satisfaction; women who were highly committed to mothering have stronger associations between generativity and life satisfaction. Women with strong generativity identities also tend to identify themselves as feminists. Feminist and mothering identity were not related to one another nor directly tied to satisfaction with one's self nor life. Implications are discussed regarding continued assessment of role- and morality-based identity intersections as well as to the functions and limitations of the three identities and their assessment featured herein.
CR Allen KR, 2000, J MARRIAGE FAM, V62, P4, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2000.00004.x
   ARCHBOLD PG, 1983, FAM RELAT, V32, P39, DOI 10.2307/583977
   Arendell T, 2000, J MARRIAGE FAM, V62, P1192, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2000.01192.x
   Barnard KE, 1995, HDB PARENTING, V3, P3
   BARNETT RC, 1994, J FAM ISSUES, V15, P229, DOI 10.1177/0192513X94015002005
   Barnett RC, 2008, J FAM ISSUES, V29, P396, DOI 10.1177/0192513X07305346
   Barnett RC, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P781, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.10.781
   Bartoszuk K, 2010, YOUTH SOC, V42, P155, DOI 10.1177/0044118X10377648
   BARUCH GK, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P578, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.3.578
   Brown SL, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P320, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.14461
   Cowan C. P., 1990, HDB FAMILY MEASUREME, P278
   Dickie J. R., 1987, MENS TRANSITIONS PAR, P113
   DICKIE JR, 1980, CHILD DEV, V51, P1248, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1980.tb02676.x
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Dovidio JF, 1997, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P401, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1997.1327
   Erikson E., 1963, CHILDHOOD SOC
   FIORE J, 1983, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V11, P423, DOI 10.1007/BF00894057
   Flores LY, 2006, HISPANIC J BEHAV SCI, V28, P48, DOI 10.1177/0739986305283222
   Gilligan C., 1982, DIFFERENT VOICE PSYC
   GOODE WJ, 1960, AM SOCIOL REV, V25, P483, DOI 10.2307/2092933
   Griffin C., 1989, SOCIAL IDENTITY WOME, P173
   Groat HT, 1997, J MARRIAGE FAM, V59, P568, DOI 10.2307/353946
   HAWKINS AJ, 1993, J FAM ISSUES, V14, P531, DOI 10.1177/019251393014004004
   Hitlin S, 2011, HANDBOOK OF IDENTITY THEORY AND RESEARCH, VOLS 1 AND 2, P515, DOI 10.1007/978-1-4419-7988-9_20
   Hooks bell, 2000, FEMINISM EVERYBODY P
   Johnson MP, 1999, J MARRIAGE FAM, V61, P160, DOI 10.2307/353891
   KAMMANN R, 1983, AUST J PSYCHOL, V35, P259, DOI 10.1080/00049538308255070
   Marks SR, 1996, J MARRIAGE FAM, V58, P417, DOI 10.2307/353506
   MARKS SR, 1977, AM SOCIOL REV, V42, P921, DOI 10.2307/2094577
   MATTHEWS R, 1986, J MARRIAGE FAM, V48, P641, DOI 10.2307/352050
   MCADAMS DP, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P1003, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.6.1003
   MCADAMS DP, 1993, PSYCHOL AGING, V8, P221, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.8.2.221
   McMahon Martha, 1995, ENGENDERING MOTHERHO
   McQuillan J, 2003, J MARRIAGE FAM, V65, P1007, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2003.01007.x
   MENAGHAN EG, 1989, SOC FORCES, V67, P693, DOI 10.2307/2579538
   Mercer RT, 2004, J NURS SCHOLARSHIP, V36, P226, DOI 10.1111/j.1547-5069.2004.04042.x
   NUTTBROCK L, 1991, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V54, P146, DOI 10.2307/2786932
   Ohashi J P, 1992, Sch Inq Nurs Pract, V6, P135
   Oliner S., 1988, ALTRUISTIC PERSONALI
   Oliner S. P., 2008, ALTRUISM INTERGROUP
   Parks M. R., 1982, IDEOLOGY INTERPERSON, V5
   Peterson C., 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P25, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-004-1278-Z
   Post S. G., 2008, ALTRUISM HLTH PERSPE
   REITZES DC, 1994, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V57, P313, DOI 10.2307/2787158
   RENZETTI CM, 1987, SEX ROLES, V16, P265, DOI 10.1007/BF00289954
   Risman B. J., 1997, QUALITATIVE SOCIOLOG, V20, P229, DOI 10.1023/A:1024713702365
   Rogers SJ, 1998, J MARRIAGE FAM, V60, P293, DOI 10.2307/353849
   Rudman LA, 2007, SEX ROLES, V57, P787, DOI 10.1007/s11199-007-9319-9
   Sanchez L, 1996, J FAM ISSUES, V17, P358, DOI 10.1177/019251396017003004
   Schick VR, 2008, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V32, P225, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.2008.00431.x
   Schrodt P., 2005, WESTERM J COMMUN, V69, P359, DOI [10.1080/1057031050-0305539, DOI 10.1080/10570310500305539]
   Schulz MS, 2004, J FAM PSYCHOL, V18, P250, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.18.1.250
   Schwartz C., 2007, ALTRUISM HLTH PERSPE, P33
   SIEBER SD, 1974, AM SOCIOL REV, V39, P567, DOI 10.2307/2094422
   SKOE EE, 1990, EUROPEAN PERSPECTIVES IN PSYCHOLOGY, VOL 1, P139
   Skoe EE, 1996, PSYCHOL AGING, V11, P280, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.11.2.280
   Soliz J., 2012, HDB INTERGROUP COMMU, P331
   STRYKER S, 1968, J MARRIAGE FAM, V30, P558, DOI 10.2307/349494
   Swim J. K., 2003, BLACKWELL HDB SOCIAL, P218, DOI 10.1002/9780470693421.ch11
   THOITS PA, 1992, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V55, P236, DOI 10.2307/2786794
   Toller PW, 2004, SEX ROLES, V51, P85, DOI 10.1023/B:SERS.0000032316.71165.45
   UMBERSON D, 1989, J MARRIAGE FAM, V51, P999, DOI 10.2307/353212
   VERBRUGGE LM, 1986, WOMEN HEALTH, V11, P47, DOI 10.1300/J013v11n01_04
   WARNER RL, 1991, J MARRIAGE FAM, V53, P1051, DOI 10.2307/353008
   WEISNER TS, 1990, CHILD DEV, V61, P1915, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1990.tb03575.x
   Witte TH, 2002, PSYCHOL REP, V90, P1075, DOI 10.2466/PR0.90.4.1075-1083
NR 66
TC 0
BP 351
EP 362
PY 2012
PD SEP
VL 67
IS 5-6
DI 10.1007/s11199-012-0186-7
GA 985LU
UT WOS:000307268800008
ER

PT J
AU Yang, S
   Stening, BW
AF Yang, Song
   Stening, Bruce W.
TI Cultural and Ideological Roots of Materialism in China
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Stening, Bruce W.] Peking Univ, Vlerick Leuven Gent Management Sch, BiMBA Program, Natl Sch Dev, Beijing 100871, Peoples R China.
   [Yang, Song] Univ S Australia, Int Grad Sch Business, Adelaide, SA 5000, Australia.
RP Stening, BW, Peking Univ, Vlerick Leuven Gent Management Sch, BiMBA Program, Natl Sch Dev, Beijing 100871, Peoples R China.
EM song.yang@unisa.edu.au; bruce.stening@bimba.edu.cn
DE China; Materialism; Subjective well-being; Culture; Ideology
ID VALUES; CONSTRUCT; SCALE; PERSONALITY; INQUIRY; FAMILY; SIDE; LIFE
AB This study examines the role of cultural values and political ideologies in the development of materialism, and the impact of materialism on subjective well-being, in the Chinese context. A survey was conducted of 487 persons in two cities in China and the results analyzed using structural equation modeling. The findings show that China's pragmatic version of socialist ideology and certain dimensions of Chinese cultural values influence the growth of materialism. In turn, materialism associates negatively with subjective well-being. The findings both provide new empirical evidence to support previous research results and expand understanding of the basis for materialism in China. The paper discusses a number of important public policy questions arising from the results.
CR Ahuvia AC, 2002, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V12, P389, DOI 10.1207/15327660260382414
   ANDERSON JC, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P411, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.3.411
   Andrews F. M., 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY, V1, P61
   Bagozzi Richard P., 1988, J ACADEMY MARKETING, V16, P74, DOI DOI 10.1007/BF02723327
   BAGOZZI RP, 1991, ADMIN SCI QUART, V36, P421, DOI 10.2307/2393203
   BELK RW, 1985, J CONSUM RES, V12, P265, DOI 10.1086/208515
   Belk RW, 2003, J CONSUM RES, V30, P326, DOI 10.1086/378613
   Browne B. A., 1997, J CONSUMER MARKETING, V14, P31, DOI DOI 10.1108/07363769710155848
   Burroughs JE, 1997, ADV CONSUM RES, V24, P89
   Burroughs JE, 2002, J CONSUM RES, V29, P348, DOI 10.1086/344429
   Chancellor E., 2010, CHINAS RED FLAGS
   Cleveland M, 2009, J INT MARKETING, V17, P116
   CROUTER AC, 1984, HUM RELAT, V37, P425, DOI 10.1177/001872678403700601
   Csikszentmihalyi M, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P821, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.54.10.821
   Delhey J, 2010, SOC INDIC RES, V97, P65, DOI 10.1007/s11205-009-9558-y
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   DUBINSKY AJ, 1986, J MARKETING, V50, P192, DOI 10.2307/1251295
   Elliott G, 2010, ASIAN BUS MANAG, V9, P459, DOI 10.1057/abm.2010.25
   George P., 1978, J MARKETING RES, V15, P599
   Ger G, 1996, J ECON PSYCHOL, V17, P55, DOI 10.1016/0167-4870(95)00035-6
   Griffin M, 2004, J BUS RES, V57, P893, DOI 10.1016/S0148-2963(02)00290-4
   Hoffman W. J., 2008, CHINA FUTURE MAKING
   Hu A., 2006, EC SOCIAL TRANSFORMA
   Huang Y, 2008, CAPITALISM WITH CHINESE CHARACTERISTICS: ENTREPRENEURSHIP AND THE STATE, P1
   Inglehart R, 1990, CULTURAL SHIFT ADV I
   KASSER T, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P410, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.2.410
   Kilbourne WE, 2009, J MACROMARKETING, V29, P259, DOI 10.1177/0276146709334298
   LaBarbera PA, 1997, PSYCHOL MARKET, V14, P71, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6793(199701)14:1<71::AID-MAR5>3.0.CO;2-L
   Lange F. A., 1925, HIST MAT
   Liu T. L., 2010, 2010 CONFUCIANISM BU
   Lu L, 2006, J SOC PSYCHOL, V146, P203, DOI 10.3200/SOCP.146.2.203-221
   Mao T. T., 1967, SELECTED WORKS MAO T, V2
   McGregor Richard, 2010, PARTY SECRET WORLD C
   Micken KS, 1999, ADV CONSUM RES, V26, P513
   MUKERJI Chandra, 1983, GRAVEN IMAGES PATTER
   Naughton B., 2007, CHINESE EC TRANSITIO
   Rassuli K, 1986, J MACROMARKETING, V6, P4, DOI 10.1177/027614678600600205
   Redding Gordon, 2007, FUTURE CHINESE CAPIT
   Richins ML, 2004, J CONSUM RES, V31, P209, DOI 10.1086/383436
   RICHINS ML, 1994, J ECON PSYCHOL, V15, P217, DOI 10.1016/0167-4870(94)90001-9
   RICHINS ML, 1992, J CONSUM RES, V19, P303, DOI 10.1086/209304
   Rokeach M., 1973, NATURE HUMAN VALUES
   Sahlins M., 1976, CULTURE PRACTICAL RE
   Schwartz Shalom H., 1994, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC
   SHENKAR O, 1994, MANAGE SCI, V40, P56, DOI 10.1287/mnsc.40.1.56
   Shu XL, 2009, SOC INDIC RES, V92, P191, DOI 10.1007/s11205-008-9350-4
   Yao Y., 2010, FOREIGN AFFAIRS
   Yau O. H. M., 1994, CONSUMER BEHAV CHINA
   Zhang M. Y., 2010, CHINA 2 0 TRANSFORMA
NR 49
TC 2
BP 441
EP 452
PY 2012
PD SEP
VL 108
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s11205-011-9885-7
GA 976NE
UT WOS:000306590800005
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU Holahan, CK
   Velasquez, KS
AF Holahan, Carole K.
   Velasquez, Katherine S.
TI PERCEIVED STRATEGIES AND ACTIVITIES FOR SUCCESSFUL LATER AGING
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF AGING & HUMAN DEVELOPMENT
J9 INT J AGING HUM DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Holahan, Carole K.] Univ Texas Austin, Dept Kinesiol & Hlth Educ, Austin, TX 78712 USA.
RP Holahan, CK, Univ Texas Austin, Dept Kinesiol & Hlth Educ, 1 Univ Stn,D3700, Austin, TX 78712 USA.
EM c.holahan@mail.utexas.edu
ID OLDER-ADULTS; SOCIOEMOTIONAL SELECTIVITY; ACTIVITY PARTICIPATION;
   LONGITUDINAL EVIDENCE; PRODUCTIVE ACTIVITIES; EVERYDAY ACTIVITIES; LIFE
   SATISFACTION; PHYSICAL-ACTIVITY; YOUNG OLD; HEALTH
AB This study investigated perceived strategies and activities for successful later aging. Participants were 242 members of the Terman Study of the Gifted who responded to an open-ended question concerning how they make the most of their aging years. Data were collected in 1996 and 1999, when the participants were average ages of 84 and 86. Longitudinal analyses examined changes over time and cross-sectional analyses examined correlates of strategies and activities. Results showed that strategies emphasized emotion regulation and adaptation. Activities emphasized family involvement, social relationships, leisure, productive and intellectual activity, and health maintenance. Reports of emotion regulation and adaptation increased over time and mention of an intellectual orientation declined over time. Variations in activity mention were found according to gender, age, self-rated health, health limitations, and life satisfaction. History of higher-level occupations was related to more productive activities. Results are discussed in terms of the challenges of later aging.
CR Adams B. A., 2004, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V58, P87
   Antonucci T. C., 2001, HDB PSYCHOL AGING, P427
   Baker LA, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V73, P431, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-0805-6
   Baltes P. B., 1990, SUCCESSFUL AGING PER, P1, DOI DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511665684.003
   Baltes PB, 2003, GERONTOLOGY, V49, P123, DOI 10.1159/000067946
   Bassett R, 2007, CAN J AGING, V26, P113, DOI 10.3138/cja.26.2.113
   Bird CE, 2008, GENDER AND HEALTH: THE EFFECTS OF CONSTRAINED CHOICES AND SOCIAL POLICIES, P1, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511807305
   BRANDTSTADTER J, 1990, PSYCHOL AGING, V5, P58, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.5.1.58
   Brandtstaedter J., 1990, SUCCESSFUL AGING PER, P197, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511665684.009
   Breslow L, 2000, AM J HEALTH PROMOT, V14, P341
   BUTLER RN, 1974, J AM GERIATR SOC, V22, P529
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   Carstensen LL, 2003, MOTIV EMOTION, V27, P103, DOI 10.1023/A:1024569803230
   Carstensen LL, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P165, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.54.3.165
   Crimmins EM, 1996, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V51, pS111
   Crimmins EM, 2004, ANNU REV PUBL HEALTH, V25, P79, DOI 10.1146/annurev.publhealth.25.102802.124401
   Cumming E., 1961, GROWING OLD PROCESS
   DiPietro L, 2001, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V56, P13
   Dittmann-Kohli F., 1990, AGEING SOC, V10, P279, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X00008291
   Ebner NC, 2006, PSYCHOL AGING, V21, P664, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.21.4.664
   EKERDT DJ, 1986, GERONTOLOGIST, V26, P239
   Everard KM, 2000, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V55, pS208
   Freund AM, 1998, PSYCHOL AGING, V13, P531, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.13.4.531
   Gerstorf D, 2008, PSYCHOL AGING, V23, P154, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.23.1.154
   Glass TA, 2006, J AGING HEALTH, V18, P604, DOI 10.1177/0898264306291017
   GLASS TA, 1995, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V50, pS65
   Hao YN, 2008, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V63, pS64
   Harlow RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P1235
   HECKHAUSEN J, 1995, PSYCHOL REV, V102, P284, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.102.2.284
   Holahan C. K., 2006, ACTIVITIES ADAPTATIO, V30, P47, DOI [10.1300/J016v30n01_03, DOI 10.1300/J016V30N01_03]
   Holahan C. K., 1995, GIFTED GROUP LATER M
   Holahan CK, 2004, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V58, P289, DOI 10.2190/PHGY-JGE5-YB7X-12E4
   Holahan CK, 2008, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V66, P229, DOI 10.2190/AG.66.3.d
   Holahan CK, 2002, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V57, pP418
   HOLAHAN CK, 1988, PSYCHOL AGING, V3, P286, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.3.3.286
   Horgas AL, 1998, GERONTOLOGIST, V38, P556
   Hultsch DF, 1999, PSYCHOL AGING, V14, P245, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.14.2.245
   Idler EL, 1991, J GERONTOL, V46, P55, DOI 10.1093/geronj/46.2.S55
   Isaacowitz D. M., 2003, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V58B, pP143
   Janke M, 2006, LEISURE SCI, V28, P285, DOI 10.1080/01490400600598145
   Knight T, 2003, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V56, P223, DOI 10.2190/CG1A-4Y73-WEW8-44QY
   Kunzmann U, 2000, PSYCHOL AGING, V15, P511, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.15.3.511
   LARUE A, 1979, J GERONTOL, V34, P687
   Laukkanen P, 1998, J AGING PHYS ACTIV, V6, P141
   Lawton MP, 2002, PSYCHOL AGING, V17, P539, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.17.4.539
   LEMON BW, 1972, J GERONTOL, V27, P511
   Lennartsson C., 2001, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V56, P335
   Maier H., 2005, EUR J AGEING, V2, P31, DOI 10. 1007/s10433-005-0018-5
   Menec VH, 2003, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V58, pS74
   Miller W. E., 1977, CPS 1976 AM NATL ELE
   MOEN P, 2001, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI, P179
   Onishi J, 2006, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V43, P147, DOI 10.1016/j.archger.2005.10.003
   Rowe JW, 1997, GERONTOLOGIST, V37, P433
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   SCHAIE KW, 1986, DEV PSYCHOL, V22, P223, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.22.2.223
   Schulz R, 1996, AM PSYCHOL, V51, P702, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.51.7.702
   Smith J, 1997, PSYCHOL AGING, V12, P458, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.12.3.458
   Smith J, 2002, J SOC ISSUES, V58, P715, DOI 10.1111/1540-4560.00286
   Strawbridge WJ, 2002, GERONTOLOGIST, V42, P727
   Terman L.M., 1925, MENTAL PHYS TRAITS 1, V1
   Verbrugge L. M., 1990, GENDER HLTH LONGEVIT, P159
   Victorino C. C., 2002, CANADIAN J AGING, V24, P45
   WONG PTP, 1989, CAN PSYCHOL, V30, P516, DOI 10.1037/h0079829
NR 63
TC 0
BP 343
EP 359
PY 2011
VL 72
IS 4
DI 10.2190/AG.72.4.d
GA 793FG
UT WOS:000292805200004
ER

PT J
AU Uddin, SN
   Taplin, R
   Yu, XJ
AF Uddin, Sk Nolm
   Taplin, Ros
   Yu, Xiaojiang
TI Energy, environment and development in Bhutan
SO RENEWABLE & SUSTAINABLE ENERGY REVIEWS
J9 RENEW SUST ENERG REV
LA English
DT Review
C1 Macquarie Univ, Grad Sch Environm, Sydney, NSW 2109, Australia.
   Hong Kong Baptist Univ, Grad Sch Environm, Kowloon, Peoples R China.
RP Uddin, SN, Macquarie Univ, Grad Sch Environm, Sydney, NSW 2109, Australia.
EM noim.uddin@gse.mq.edu.au
DE Bhutan; sustainable development; gross national happiness; renewables;
   hydropower
AB Bhutan's energy and environmental situation and approaches to development are reviewed and analyzed in this paper. Conservation of natural resources and human happiness have been placed as central strategic policy themes and have been given high priority in the national development plans of Bhutan. Bhutan's unique approach to development via Gross National Happiness (GNH) or the Middle Path of development is being facilitated by the Royal Government of Bhutan as a tool to balance: poverty alleviation, environmental conservation and development. However, challenges exist due to the constraints of resources, good governance, legal frameworks, and human capacity. This paper reviews selected sustainable energy projects (e.g. energy from renewables or energy conservation) in Bhutan and finds that in fact, Bhutan's renewable energy resources (e.g. water and forests) which have proved to be indispensable for development are vulnerable due to the adverse impacts of climate change and environmental degradation. Appropriate measures in order to reduce potential environmental degradation and mitigate climate change impacts have been acknowledged globally and these have potential for application in Bhutan. For example, implementation of sustainable energy projects under the Clean Development Mechanism (CDM) of the Kyoto Protocol could offer an opportunity for mitigating climate change impacts and also contributing to sustainable development. (C) 2006 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR ADB, 2005, COUNTR STRAT PROGR 2
   *ADB, 2003, COUNTR EC REV BHUT
   *ADC, 2005, BHUT SUBPR EN 2005 2
   ALAM M, 2005, FACING CLIMATE CHANG
   ARVIDSON A, 2000, RENEWABLE ENERGY DEV, P1
   *CBS, 2005, BHUT POW EXP DUTCH D
   *CBS IDE, 2004, EC POL REL BHUT NEIG
   *CFJ, 2000, SUFF EC DIR 9 EC SOC
   DHITAL DB, 2002, FOR POL WORKSH KUAL
   *EC, 2003, COUNTR STRAT PAP BHU
   *EIA, 2005, S AS REG OV
   Frame B., 2005, DEV PRACTICE, V15, P216, DOI 10.1080/09614520500041963
   GIRI S, 2004, DIGGING DEEPER POVER
   GIRI S, 2004, VITAL LINK
   GURUNG TR, 2004, USE MULTIAGENT SYSTE, P146
   HAMILTON C, 2003, DOWNSHIFTING AUSTR S
   HERRERA S, 2005, HEALTHY WEALTHY WISE
   IKOMA M, 2005, COP11MOP1
   KEZANG WJ, 2004, TELECOMMUNICATIONS P, V28, P785
   *KUENS, 2005, NEW MOM HIST
   LOKAMITRA D, 2004, 1 INT SEM OP GROSS N
   NAMGYAL TS, 2001, J BHUTAN STUDIES, V3, P48
   *NEC, 2000, 1 GREENH INV
   *NEC, 2005, BRIEF REP BHUT STAT
   *NEC, 2002, BHUT ROAD RIO
   *NEC, 2004, APPL ENV CLEAR GUID
   *NEC, 2005, BRIEF STAT ENV
   *NEX SARI EN, 2003, EN EFF STAND LAB APP
   NORBU UP, 2002, 2 YEARS REPORT BIENN
   NORBU UP, 2004, ENERGY SUSTAINABLE D, P23
   *NSB, 2004, POV AN REP BHUT
   PENJORE D, 2004, TRENDS FORESTRY POLI
   PETR T, 1999, FISH FISHERIES HIGHE
   *RGB, 2002, 9 5 YEAR PLAN 2002 2
   *RGB, 2000, BHUT NAT HUM DEV REP
   *RGB, 1999, BHUT 2020 VIS PEACE
   *SELF, 2003, SOL EN PROJ BHUT
   SHARMA DD, 1998, WOOD PRODUCTION MARK, P72
   Shivakoti G., 2003, ASIAN STUDIES REV, V27, P341, DOI 10.1080/10357820308713382
   SUNIL K, 1998, WOOD PRODUCTION MARK, P85
   *SWEDPOWER, 1999, BHU 3150 MICR MIN HY
   TSHERING S, 2004, HYDROPOWER KEY SUSTA
   UDDIN SN, 2001, RENEWABLE ENERGY S A
   UNDP, 2003, HUM DEV REP 2003
   *UNEP, 2001, STAT ENV BHUT
   *UNESCAP, 2003, EL POW AS PAC 1999 2
   *UNESCAP, 2004, STUD DOM EC IMP SOC
   *UNFCCC, 2005, E7 BHUT MICR HYDR CD
   URA K, 2004, BHUT SUST DEV GOOD G
   WANGCHUK S, 1998, WOOD PRODUCTION MARK, P62
   WANGDI K, 2002, 24 GLACIAL LAKES BHU
   *WB, 2005, WORLD DEV IND
   WEC, 2000, REN EN S AS STAT PRO
NR 53
TC 14
BP 2083
EP 2103
PY 2007
PD DEC
VL 11
IS 9
DI 10.1016/j.rser.2006.03.008
GA 208ZI
UT WOS:000249357500006
ER

PT B
AU Harter, JK
   Schmidt, FL
   Keyes, CLM
AF Harter, JK
   Schmidt, FL
   Keyes, CLM
TI Well-being in the workplace and its relationship to business outcomes: A
   review of the gallup studies
SO FLOURISHING: POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY AND THE LIFE WELL-LIVED
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 Gallup Org Inc, Lincoln, NE USA.
ID WORK-FORCE PRODUCTIVITY; JOB-SATISFACTION; METAANALYSIS; PERFORMANCE;
   ENGAGEMENT; HAPPINESS; VALIDITY; IMPACT
CR AVOLIO BJ, 1999, LIFE MIDDLE PSYCHOL, P251
   BANGERTDROWNS RL, 1986, PSYCHOL BULL, V99, P388, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.99.3.388
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P497, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.3.497
   BRIM OG, 1992, AMBITION WE MANAGE S
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1997, FINDING FLOW PSYCHOL
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   EDWARDS JR, 1998, THEORIES ORG STRESS, P29
   ELLIS HC, 1989, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V4, P1
   Fiedler K., 1988, AFFECT COGNITION SOC, P100
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   French Jr J.R.P., 1982, MECH JOB STRESS STRA
   Harter J, 2000, GALLUP RES J SPECIAL, V3, P25
   Harter JK, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P268, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.2.268
   HARTER JK, 2000, VALIDATION PERFORMAN
   Hunter J. E., 1990, METHODS META ANAL CO
   HUNTER JE, 1983, AM PSYCHOL, V38, P473, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.38.4.473
   HUSELID MA, 1995, ACAD MANAGE J, V38, P635, DOI 10.2307/256741
   IAFFALDANO MT, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V97, P251, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.97.2.251
   ISEN AM, 1987, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P203, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60415-3
   Judge TA, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P376, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.3.376
   JUDGE TA, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P939, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.78.6.939
   KAHN WA, 1990, ACAD MANAGE J, V33, P692, DOI 10.2307/256287
   Keyes CLM, 1998, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V61, P121, DOI 10.2307/2787065
   KOHN ML, 1982, AM J SOCIOL, V87, P1257, DOI 10.1086/227593
   LIPSEY MW, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P1181, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.48.12.1181
   Murray CJL, 1996, GLOBAL BURDEN DIS CO
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   SACKETT PR, 1985, PERS PSYCHOL, V38, P697
   Schmidt FL, 1999, PERS PSYCHOL, V52, P445, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1999.tb00169.x
   SCHMIDT FL, 1986, 1 ANN C SOC IND ORG
   SCHMIDT FL, 1992, AM PSYCHOL, V47, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.47.10.1173
   SCHMIDT FL, 1979, J APPL PSYCHOL, V64, P609, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.64.6.609
   Schwarz N., 1991, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGM, P55
   SKINNER EA, 1990, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V82, P22, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.82.1.22
   Spector P. E., 1997, JOB SATISFACTION APP
   US Department of Health and Human Services (US DHHS), 1999, MENT HLTH REP SURG G
   Walker AG, 1999, PERS PSYCHOL, V52, P393, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1999.tb00166.x
   Warr P. B., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P392
   WATERMAN AS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P678, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.4.678
   Wright T A, 2000, J Occup Health Psychol, V5, P84, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.5.1.84
   Wright T A, 1997, J Occup Health Psychol, V2, P212, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.2.3.212
   Wright TA, 1999, J ORGAN BEHAV, V20, P1, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199901)20:1<1::AID-JOB885>3.0.CO;2-W
   Wrzesniewski A, 1997, J RES PERS, V31, P21, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.1997.2162
   ZIV A, 1976, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V68, P318, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.68.3.318
NR 44
TC 28
BP 205
EP 224
PY 2003
DI 10.1037/10594-009
GA BX40L
UT WOS:000185174200011
ER

PT J
AU Barlow, J
   Wright, C
   Kroll, T
AF Barlow, J
   Wright, C
   Kroll, T
TI Overcoming perceived barriers to employment among people with arthritis
SO JOURNAL OF HEALTH PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J HEALTH PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Coventry Univ, Psychosocial Rheumatol Res Ctr, Sch Hlth & Social Sci, Coventry CV1 5FB, W Midlands, England.
RP Barlow, J, Coventry Univ, Psychosocial Rheumatol Res Ctr, Sch Hlth & Social Sci, Priory St, Coventry CV1 5FB, W Midlands, England.
DE anxiety; arthritis; employment; self-efficacy; self-esteem
ID RHEUMATOID-ARTHRITIS; DEPRESSION; PROGRAM; IMPACT; SCALE; SATISFACTION;
   DISABILITY; ADULTS; LIFE
AB Work disability is a major problem for people with arthritis. The INTO WORK Personal Development (IWPD) programme aims to prevent work disability by addressing the internal and external barriers faced by people with arthritis seeking to fulfil their employment potential. The effectiveness of the programme was examined in a pretest-post-test study with an intervention group (n = 37) and a comparison control group (n = 42). Data were collected through self-administered questionnaires and focus groups. Significant decreases on anxiety (p = .0002), depression (p = .009) and negative mood (p = .029), and significant improvements on positive mood (p = .011), self-esteem (p = .002) and satisfaction with life (p = .010) were found for the intervention group only. The IWPD programme appears to promote self-determination, psychological well-being and strategies for overcoming perceived barriers to employment among people with arthritis.
CR *ARTHR CAR, 1996, WORK PERS DEV PROGR
   BADLEY EM, 1993, BRIT J RHEUMATOL, V32, P601
   Barlow J, 1998, CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL P, V3, P445, DOI 10.1177/1359104598033008
   BARLOW JH, 1996, DISABILITY PREGNANCY, V16, P4
   BARLOW JH, 1998, PSYCHOL HLTH MED, V3, P384
   Barlow JH, 1996, ARTHRIT CARE RES, V9, P189, DOI 10.1002/1529-0131(199606)9:3<189::AID-ANR1790090307>3.0.CO;2-#
   BARLOW JH, 1998, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V8, P427
   Barlow JH, 1999, HEALTH EDUC RES, V14, P533, DOI 10.1093/her/14.4.533
   CREED F, 1992, International Review of Psychiatry, V4, P23, DOI 10.3109/09540269209066299
   CULLEN LA, 1997, UNPUB CAREER TRANSIT
   Cullen LA, 1998, INT J REHABIL RES, V21, P389, DOI 10.1097/00004356-199812000-00005
   Dekker I., 1996, J MANAGERIAL PSYCHOL, V11, P4, DOI DOI 10.1108/02683949610124771
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   FIFIELD J, 1991, SOC SCI MED, V33, P579, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(91)90215-X
   Helmick C G, 1995, Arthritis Care Res, V8, P203, DOI 10.1002/art.1790080403
   Hirst M., 1994, UNEQUAL OPPORTUNITIE
   Huskisson EC, 1983, PAIN MEASUREMENT ASS, P33
   Jerusalem M, 1992, SELF EFFICACY THOUGH, P195
   KROLL T, 1996, EMPLOYMENT SITUATION
   Krueger RA, 1994, FOCUS GROUPS PRACTIC
   Lubeck DP, 1995, ARTHRIT CARE RES, V8, P304, DOI 10.1002/art.1790080416
   LyndStevenson RM, 1996, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V35, P117
   MARTIN J, 1988, FINANCIAL CIRCUMSTAN
   MARTIN JE, 1995, INTERV SCH CLIN, V30, P147
   Mau W, 1996, BRIT J RHEUMATOL, V35, P652
   McIntosh E, 1996, BRIT J RHEUMATOL, V35, P781
   MEENAN RF, 1981, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V24, P544, DOI 10.1002/art.1780240315
   PINCUS T, 1993, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V20, P133, DOI 10.1016/0738-3991(93)90127-I
   Proudfoot J, 1997, LANCET, V350, P96, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(96)09097-6
   REISINE S, 1995, ARTHRITIS RHEUM, V36, P589
   Rosenberg M, 1989, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   SHEERAN P, 1995, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V17, P65, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp1701&2_4
   STRAUGHAIR S, 1992, ROAD INDEPENDENCE EX
   STRUMPEL C, 1995, MANDATORY EMPLOYMENT
   THORNTON P, 1995, EMPLOYMENT DISABLED
   VINOKUR AD, 1995, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V23, P39, DOI 10.1007/BF02506922
   Vinokur AD, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P166, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.1.166
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WEHMEYER ML, 1997, INT J DISABILITY DEV, V44, P305, DOI 10.1080/0156655970440403
   WHITE PH, 1992, J RHEUMATOL, V19, P23
   ZIGMOND AS, 1983, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V67, P361, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1983.tb09716.x
   ZIMMERMAN MA, 1990, J RES PERS, V24, P71, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(90)90007-S
NR 42
TC 8
BP 205
EP 216
PY 2001
PD MAR
VL 6
IS 2
GA 413BA
UT WOS:000167589000006
ER

PT J
AU MASTEKAASA, A
AF MASTEKAASA, A
TI AGE VARIATIONS IN THE SUICIDE RATES AND SELF-REPORTED SUBJECTIVE
   WELL-BEING OF MARRIED AND NEVER MARRIED PERSONS
SO JOURNAL OF COMMUNITY & APPLIED SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J COMMUNITY APPL SOC
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
RP MASTEKAASA, A, UNIV OSLO,DEPT SOCIOL,POB 1096,N-03117 OSLO,NORWAY.
DE MARITAL STATUS; COHABITATION; SUICIDE RATES; SUBJECTIVE WELL-BEING
ID MARITAL-STATUS; CHANGING RELATIONSHIP; SOCIAL INTEGRATION; HEALTH;
   SUPPORT; IMPACT; DEPRESSION; FAMILY; LIFE
AB Previous research has established that people who never marry have higher suicide rates and lower self-reported subjective well-being than the married.  The present study examines how the differences between:  (1) never married persons who live alone, (2) never married cohabitees; and (3) currently married people, vary between age groups.  The relevance of such age variations for status integration theory and theories of marital selection is discussed.  Summing up results from previous studies of suicide rates, the relative position of the never married is found to be most unfavourable for people in their 30s and 40s; the differences are smaller among the young and the old.  Data on self-reported well-being are taken from a large-scale survey of the population of one of Norway's 19 countries (n = 51 000), and are analysed by means of ordinary multiple regression.  With regard to single people who were married or who never married, the results are largely consistent with the suicide findings; the advantage of marriage increases until about 40 years of age, then declines.  The survey data also provide information about unmarried cohabitation, which seems to be more or less equivalent to marriage in most age groups.  Neither status integration theory nor any other single theory of marriage effects or marital selection seems to be able to account for these findings in a satisfactory way.
CR ALLOWAY R, 1987, PSYCHOL MED, V17, P91
   BARRERA M, 1988, LIFE EVENTS PSYCHOL
   BARRERA M, 1988, PSYCHOL MED
   Bernard Jessie, 1982, FUTURE MARRIAGE
   Blane D, 1993, SOCIOLOGY HLTH ILLNE, V15, P1, DOI 10.1111/1467-9566.ep11343777
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   COHEN S, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P310, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.98.2.310
   CRAMER D, 1993, J COMMUNITY APPL SOC, V3, P1, DOI 10.1002/casp.2450030102
   Danigelis N., 1979, SOC FORCES, V57, P1080
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Durkheim E., 1970, SUICIDE
   Gibbs JP, 1964, STATUS INTEGRATION S
   GIBBS JP, 1969, AM J SOCIOL, V74, P521, DOI 10.1086/224685
   GLENN ND, 1988, J MARRIAGE FAM, V50, P317, DOI 10.2307/351999
   GLENN ND, 1975, J MARRIAGE FAM, V37, P594, DOI 10.2307/350523
   Goldman N, 1993, Math Popul Stud, V4, P51
   GOVE WR, 1972, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V18, P204
   GOVE WR, 1990, J FAM ISSUES, V11, P4, DOI 10.1177/019251390011001002
   Hagestad G. O., 1990, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI, P151
   HARINGHIDORE M, 1985, J MARRIAGE FAM, V47, P947, DOI 10.2307/352338
   HENDERSON S, 1977, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V131, P185, DOI 10.1192/bjp.131.2.185
   HOLMEN J, 1989, 51989 DEP RES HLTH S
   HUGHES M, 1981, AM J SOCIOL, V87, P48, DOI 10.1086/227419
   IGA M, 1978, SOC SCI MED-MED SOC, V12, P507, DOI 10.1016/0160-7979(78)90009-7
   KESSLER RC, 1982, SOC FORCES, V61, P484, DOI 10.2307/2578238
   MACDONALD LD, 1992, J PUBLIC HEALTH MED, V14, P26
   MASTEKAASA A, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V29, P249, DOI 10.1007/BF01079515
   MASTEKAASA A, 1992, J MARRIAGE FAM, V54, P901, DOI 10.2307/353171
   MOUM T, 1983, 1983 C SYST CAR
   MOUM T, IN PRESS SOCIAL INDI, V32, P1
   NEUGARTE.BL, 1969, HUM DEV, V12, P121
   PEARLIN LI, 1977, AM SOCIOL REV, V42, P704, DOI 10.2307/2094860
   ROSS CE, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P1059, DOI 10.2307/353319
   RUSHING WA, 1979, SOC FORCES, V58, P540, DOI 10.2307/2577605
   SMITH JC, 1988, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V78, P78, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.78.1.78
   STACK S, 1990, J MARRIAGE FAM, V52, P119, DOI 10.2307/352844
   STAFFORD MC, 1985, SOC FORCES, V63, P643, DOI 10.2307/2578484
   UMBERSON D, 1987, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V28, P306, DOI 10.2307/2136848
   VEENHOVEN R, 1983, SOC INDIC RES, V12, P49, DOI 10.1007/BF00428860
NR 40
TC 14
BP 21
EP 39
PY 1995
PD FEB
VL 5
IS 1
DI 10.1002/casp.2450050103
GA QK087
UT WOS:A1995QK08700002
ER

PT J
AU Moreira, H
   Fox, KR
   Sparkes, AC
AF Moreira, H
   Fox, KR
   Sparkes, AC
TI Job Motivation Profiles of Physical Educators: theoretical background
   and instrument development
SO BRITISH EDUCATIONAL RESEARCH JOURNAL
J9 BRIT EDUC RES J
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Bristol, Ctr Sport Exercise & Hlth, Dept Exercise & Hlth Sci, Bristol BS8 1TP, Avon, England.
   Ctr Fed Educ Tecnol Parana, Programa Posgrad Tecnol, Curitiba, Parana, Brazil.
   Univ Exeter, Sch Sport & Hlth, Exeter EX4 4QJ, Devon, England.
RP Fox, KR, Univ Bristol, Ctr Sport Exercise & Hlth, Dept Exercise & Hlth Sci, Tyndall Ave, Bristol BS8 1TP, Avon, England.
ID INVESTMENT MODEL; SATISFACTION; COMMITMENT; REWARDS; ALTERNATIVES;
   TURNOVER; IMPACT; COSTS
AB Motivation of physical educators at work was investigated within the perspective of Rusbult and Farrell's (1983) Investment Model. This involved the development of theory-driven instrumentation to assess elements of motivation hypothesised to underpin job commitment-the degree of psychological attachment to the job. Two separate data collections were undertaken involving 60 and 183 British physical education teachers. Through item analyses, factor analyses, and estimates of internal reliability, the Motivation Profile for Physical Educators (MPPE) was developed. This profile includes scales to assess levels of (a) job satisfaction, (b) job dissatisfaction, (c) personal investments in the job, and (d) perceived career alternatives. The first three scales incorporate intrinsic and extrinsic subscales established through factor analysis. Internal reliability was acceptable for all scales although marginal for perceived career alternatives and the intrinsic job satisfaction subscale. Preliminary validity for the MPPE was indicated by its capacity to differentiate late career from early and mid-career male but not female teachers, to explain significant variance in job commitment, and in logical relationships with job seeking behaviour, job seeking intentions, and also life satisfaction. The MPPE provides the first attempt at theoretically driven and systematic documentation of the complex nature of the attachment of physical educators to their work. Further research is required to replicate current findings, assess the generalisability of the MPPE to other cultures, and to more closely investigate the role that motivation plays in teacher performance. Furthermore, the theory and instrumentation may be useful for the investigation of work motivation of teachers in general.
CR AMES C, 1992, MOTIVATION IN SPORT AND EXERCISE, P161
   Cronbach LJ., 1951, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V6, P297, DOI DOI 10.1007/BF02310555
   Deci E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   DRIGOTAS SM, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P62, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.1.62
   EVANS J, 1989, SOCIALIZATION PHYSIC, P235
   FARRELL D, 1981, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PREF, V27, P78
   Maehr M., 1986, MOTIVATION FACTOR TH
   Marsh H. W., 1997, PHYS SELF MOTIVATION, P27
   Moreira H., 1995, European Physical Education Review, V1, P122, DOI 10.1177/1356336X9500100204
   MOTTAZ CJ, 1985, SOCIOL QUART, V26, P365, DOI 10.1111/j.1533-8525.1985.tb00233.x
   NICHOLLS JG, 1989, COMPETITIVE ETHOS DE
   Papaioannou A., 1999, PSYCHOL PHYSICAL ED, P51
   Porter L. W., 1975, BEHAV ORG
   ROBERTSON I. T., 1983, HUMAN BEHAV ORG, P304
   RUSBULT CE, 1980, REPRESENT R SOC PSYC, V11, P96
   RUSBULT CE, 1986, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V49, P81, DOI 10.2307/2786859
   RUSBULT CE, 1983, J APPL PSYCHOL, V68, P429, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.68.3.429
   SCANLAN TK, 1993, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V15, P1
   SPARKES AC, 1988, EDUC REV, V40, P301, DOI 10.1080/0013191880400304
   SPARKES AC, 1990, J EDUC TEACHING, V16, P3, DOI 10.1080/0260747900160101
   Templin T. J., 1989, SOCIALIZATION PHYSIC, P1
   Vroom V., 1964, WORK MOTIVATION
NR 23
TC 5
BP 845
EP 861
PY 2002
PD DEC
VL 28
IS 6
DI 10.1080/0141192022000019099
GA 634TX
UT WOS:000180358100006
ER

PT J
AU To, ML
   Fisher, CD
   Ashkanasy, NM
   Rowe, PA
AF To, March L.
   Fisher, Cynthia D.
   Ashkanasy, Neal M.
   Rowe, Patricia A.
TI Within-Person Relationships Between Mood and Creativity
SO JOURNAL OF APPLIED PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J APPL PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [To, March L.; Ashkanasy, Neal M.; Rowe, Patricia A.] Univ Queensland, Sch Business, Brisbane, Qld, Australia.
   [Fisher, Cynthia D.] Bond Univ, Sch Business, Gold Coast, Qld, Australia.
RP To, ML, Hong Kong Baptist Univ, Sch Business, Dept Management, Kowloon Tong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China.
EM marchto@hkbu.edu.hk
DE creativity; mood valence; mood activation; goal orientation; creative
   process
ID GOAL ORIENTATION; EMPLOYEE CREATIVITY; JOB-SATISFACTION; POSITIVE
   AFFECT; PSYCHOLOGICAL EMPOWERMENT; ORGANIZATIONAL RESEARCH; INDIVIDUAL
   CREATIVITY; INTRINSIC MOTIVATION; AFFECTIVE EXPERIENCE; PROCESS
   ENGAGEMENT
AB State mood has been proposed as a facilitator of creative behavior. Whereas positive mood compared to neutral mood generally facilitates creative performance, mood effects are weaker and less consistent when positive mood is compared to negative mood. These inconsistent results may be due to focusing only on mood valence, while neglecting or confounding mood activation. The current study is based on the dual-pathway model, which describes separate roles for mood valence and mood activation in facilitating creativity. We used experience sampling methodology to investigate the concurrent and lagged effects of mood valence and activation on creative process engagement (CPE) within-person over time among individuals working on a long-term project requiring creativity. We also investigated the moderating effects of individual differences in goal orientation and supervisory support on within-person mood creativity relationships. As expected, we found that activating positive and activating negative moods were positively associated with concurrent CPE, whereas deactivating moods of both valences were negatively related to CPE. Activating negative mood had a significant lagged effect on CPE, whereas activating positive mood did not. We also found that activating positive mood was more strongly related to concurrent CPE among individuals with high rather than low learning goal orientation. Further, activating positive mood interacted with prove goal orientation and supervisory support for creativity, such that activating positive mood had the strongest association with CPE when both prove goal orientation and supervisory support were high.
CR Amabile T. M., 1996, CREATIVITY CONTEXT U
   Amabile TM, 2005, ADMIN SCI QUART, V50, P367
   Ashby FG, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P529, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.106.3.529
   Baas M, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P779, DOI 10.1037/a0012815
   Baddeley A, 2000, TRENDS COGN SCI, V4, P417, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(00)01538-2
   Baer M, 2006, J APPL PSYCHOL, V91, P963, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.91.4.963
   Brehm J W, 1999, Pers Soc Psychol Rev, V3, P2, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr0301_1
   BRYK A. S., 1992, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   Button SB, 1996, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V67, P26, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1996.0063
   Cacioppo JT, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P839, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.839
   Clore GL, 2001, HANDBOOK OF AFFECT AND SOCIAL COGNITION, P121
   Cron WL, 2005, HUM PERFORM, V18, P55, DOI 10.1207/s15327043hup1801_3
   Davis MA, 2009, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V108, P25, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2008.04.001
   De Dreu CKW, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V94, P739, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.94.5.739
   DeShon RP, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P1096, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.6.1096
   DWECK CS, 1988, PSYCHOL REV, V95, P256, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.95.2.256
   Elliot A. J., 2008, HDB APPROACH AVOIDAN
   Elliot AJ, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P501, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.80.3.501
   ELLIOT AJ, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P968, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.5.968
   ELLIOTT ES, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P5, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.1.5
   Fisher CD, 2004, HUM PERFORM, V17, P145, DOI 10.1207/s15327043hup1702_2
   Fisher CD, 2008, IND ORGAN PSYCHOL-US, V1, P185, DOI 10.1111/j.1754-9434.2008.00036.x
   Fisher SL, 1998, PERS PSYCHOL, V51, P397, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1998.tb00731.x
   Foo MD, 2009, J APPL PSYCHOL, V94, P1086, DOI 10.1037/a0015599
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   Friedman RS, 2010, PSYCHOL BULL, V136, P875, DOI 10.1037/a0020495
   Friedman RS, 2007, CREATIVITY RES J, V19, P141
   Gasper K, 2003, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P248, DOI 10.1016/S0022-1031(03)00023-4
   George JM, 2007, ACAD MANAG ANN, V1, P439, DOI 10.1080/078559814
   George JM, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P513, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.3.513
   George JM, 2007, ACAD MANAGE J, V50, P605
   George JM, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P687, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.4.687
   Gong YP, 2009, ACAD MANAGE J, V52, P765
   GOUGH HG, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P1398, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.37.8.1398
   Gumusluoglu L, 2009, J BUS RES, V62, P461, DOI 10.1016/j.jbusres.2007.07.032
   Harackiewicz JM, 2002, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V94, P562, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.94.3.562
   Hennessey BA, 2010, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V61, P569, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.093008.100416
   Hirst G, 2009, ACAD MANAGE J, V52, P280
   Hirst G, 2011, ACAD MANAGE J, V54, P624
   Hirt ER, 1997, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P602, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1997.1335
   Hirt ER, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V94, P214, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.94.2.94.2.214
   Hofmann D. A., 2000, MULTILEVEL THEORY RE, P467
   Ilies R, 2002, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V89, P1119, DOI 10.1016/S0749-5978(02)00018-3
   Ilies R, 2006, ACAD MANAGE J, V49, P561
   Isen A. M., 1999, AFFECT CREATIVE EXPE, P3
   ISEN AM, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1413, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.6.1413
   Isen AM, 1999, HDB COGNITION EMOTIO, P521
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   Janssen O, 2004, ACAD MANAGE J, V47, P368
   Judge TA, 2004, J APPL PSYCHOL, V89, P661, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.89.4.661
   Kaufmann G., 2003, INT HDB INNOVATION, P191, DOI 10.1016/B978-008044198-6/50014-0
   Kaufmann G, 1997, COGNITION EMOTION, V11, P151
   Madjar N, 2002, ACAD MANAGE J, V45, P757, DOI 10.2307/3069309
   Martin LL, 1996, STRIVING AND FEELING, P279
   MARTIN LL, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P317, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.3.317
   Mathieu JE, 2009, J APPL PSYCHOL, V94, P90, DOI 10.1037/a0013257
   Payne SC, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P128, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.1.128
   Pekrun R, 2006, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V98, P583, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.98.3.583
   Podsakoff PM, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P879, DOI 10.1037/0021-9101.88.5.879
   Robinson MD, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P198, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.1.198
   Scherbaum CA, 2009, ORGAN RES METHODS, V12, P347, DOI 10.1177/1094428107308906
   Schwarz N, 2003, PSYCHOL INQ, V14, P296, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1403&4_20
   Scott BA, 2006, J MANAGE, V32, P622, DOI 10.1177/0149206306289762
   Seo MG, 2004, ACAD MANAGE REV, V29, P423
   Seo MG, 2010, J ORGAN BEHAV, V31, P951, DOI 10.1002/job.655
   Shalley CE, 2009, ACAD MANAGE J, V52, P489
   Shalley CE, 2004, LEADERSHIP QUART, V15, P33, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2003.12.004
   Shalley CE, 1997, CREATIVITY RES J, V10, P337, DOI 10.1207/s15326934crj1004_5
   Shalley CE, 2004, J MANAGE, V30, P933, DOI 10.1016/j.jm.2004.06.007
   Shalley CE, 2001, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V84, P1, DOI 10.1006/obhd.2000.2918
   SPREITZER GM, 1995, ACAD MANAGE J, V38, P1442, DOI 10.2307/256865
   Steele-Johnson D, 2000, J APPL PSYCHOL, V85, P724, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.85.5.724
   Tett RP, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P500, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.88.3.500
   Tierney P, 2004, J MANAGE, V30, P413, DOI 10.1016/j.jm.2002.12.001
   Tierney P, 2002, ACAD MANAGE J, V45, P1137, DOI 10.2307/3069429
   To ML, 2010, RES EMOTION ORGAN, V6, P279, DOI 10.1108/S1746-9791(2010)0000006015
   VandeWalle D, 1997, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V57, P995, DOI 10.1177/0013164497057006009
   VandeWalle D, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P629, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.4.629
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WILLIAMS KJ, 1994, ACAD MANAGE J, V37, P837, DOI 10.2307/256602
   WOODMAN RW, 1993, ACAD MANAGE REV, V18, P293, DOI 10.2307/258761
   Zhang XM, 2010, J APPL PSYCHOL, V95, P862, DOI 10.1037/a0020173
   Zhang XM, 2010, ACAD MANAGE J, V53, P107
   Zhou J, 2003, RES PERS H, V22, P165
   Zhou J, 2001, ACAD MANAGE J, V44, P682, DOI 10.2307/3069410
   Zhou J., 2008, HDB ORG CREATIVITY
   Zhou J, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P413, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.88.3.413
NR 87
TC 3
BP 599
EP 612
PY 2012
PD MAY
VL 97
IS 3
DI 10.1037/a0026097
GA 941MO
UT WOS:000303967500008
ER

PT J
AU Mete, C
AF Mete, C
TI Predictors of elderly mortality: health status, socioeconomic
   characteristics and social determinants of health
SO HEALTH ECONOMICS
J9 HEALTH ECON
LA English
DT Article
C1 World Bank, Washington, DC 20433 USA.
RP Mete, C, World Bank, Room H7-220,Mail Stop H 7-703,1818 H St NW, Washington, DC 20433 USA.
EM cmete@worldbank.org
DE health inequality; socioeconomic health differentials; elderly mortality
ID SELF-RATED HEALTH; ECONOMIC-STATUS; POPULATION; RETIREMENT; COMMUNITY;
   MEN
AB This paper uses longitudinal survey data from Taiwan to investigate the predictors of elderly mortality. The empirical analysis confirms a relationship between socioeconomic characteristics and mortality, but this relationship weakens considerably when estimates are conditional on the health status at the time of the first wave survey. In terms of predictive power, the models with an activities of daily living index fare better (as opposed to models with self-evaluated health or self-reported illnesses). Having said that there is a payoff to the consideration of self-evaluated health jointly with other 'objective' health indicators. Other findings include a strong association between life satisfaction and survival, which prevails even after controlling for other explanatory variables. Copyright (C) 2004 John Wiley Sons, Ltd.
CR ATTANASIO O, 2001, NBER WORKING PAPER S, V8241
   BARTEL A, 1979, REV ECON STAT, V61, P1, DOI 10.2307/1924825
   Benyamini Y, 1999, RES AGING, V21, P392, DOI 10.1177/0164027599213002
   BOUND J, 1991, J HUM RESOUR, V26, P106, DOI 10.2307/145718
   Chen LC, 1996, POPUL DEV REV, V22, P517, DOI 10.2307/2137719
   Deaton A., 1999, NBER WORKING PAPER S
   DEATON A, 1999, NBER WORKING PAPER S, V7141
   *DIR GEN BUDG ACC, 2000, REP CHIN YB
   *DIR GEN BUDG ACC, 1997, REP CHIN YB
   Dwyer DS, 1999, J HEALTH ECON, V18, P173, DOI 10.1016/S0167-6296(98)00034-4
   GOLDMAN N, 1993, DEMOGRAPHY, V30, P189, DOI 10.2307/2061837
   Hurd M., 2001, THEMES EC AGING, P171
   Idler EL, 1992, INT REV HLTH PSYCHOL, P33
   Idler EL, 1997, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V38, P21, DOI 10.2307/2955359
   KAPLAN GA, 1983, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V117, P292
   KLEMMACK DL, 1974, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V15, P267, DOI 10.2307/2137028
   Lillard LA, 1996, DEMOGRAPHY, V33, P313, DOI 10.2307/2061764
   MARMOT MG, 1991, LANCET, V337, P1387
   MENCHIK PL, 1993, POP STUD-J DEMOG, V47, P427, DOI 10.1080/0032472031000147226
   *NAT RES COUNC, 2001, PREP AG WORLD CASE C
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   NEWHOUSE JP, 1993, ALL LESSONS RAND HLT
   Novo M, 2001, SOC SCI MED, V53, P293, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(00)00340-3
   Preston SH, 1996, POP STUD-J DEMOG, V50, P525, DOI 10.1080/0032472031000149596
   ROGERS RG, 1995, POPUL DEV REV, V21, P33, DOI 10.2307/2137412
   RUSSELL D, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P472, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.39.3.472
   Sickles R, 1997, HDB POPULATION FAMIL
   Smith JP, 1999, J ECON PERSPECT, V13, P145, DOI 10.1257/jep.13.2.145
   SORLIE PD, 1995, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V85, P949, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.85.7.949
   STRAUSS JP, 1993, J HUM RESOUR, V28, P792
   WALDRON I, 1993, SOC SCI MED, V36, P451, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(93)90407-U
   WILKINSON RG, 1999, SOCIAL DETERMINANTS
   Zimmer Z, 1998, DEMOGRAPHY, V35, P361, DOI 10.2307/3004043
   1989, YB MANPOWER STAT
NR 34
TC 16
BP 135
EP 148
PY 2005
PD FEB
VL 14
IS 2
DI 10.1002/hec.892
GA 893RM
UT WOS:000226736900003
ER

PT J
AU Inoguchi, T
AF Inoguchi, Takashi
TI Demographic Change and Asian Dynamics: Social and Political Implications
SO ASIAN ECONOMIC POLICY REVIEW
J9 ASIAN ECON POLICY R
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Niigata Prefecture, Tokyo Satellite Off, Bunkyo Ku, Tokyo 1130024, Japan.
RP Inoguchi, T, Univ Niigata Prefecture, Tokyo Satellite Off, Bunkyo Ku, 1-17-8 Nishikata, Tokyo 1130024, Japan.
EM inoguchi@unii.ac.jp
DE demographic change; East and South-East Asia; geriatric peace; new
   middle class formation; social and political ramifications; J11; D63;
   F2; H55; H56
ID JAPAN
AB This article describes the demographic change and its social and political implications in East and South-East Asia with a trajectory up to 2050. It selectively touches on inequalities, migration, social policy, and international security. In the course of this exercise, I present two hypotheses: one relating to the formation of the new middle class, and the other relating to the geriatric peace argument. The first hypothesis posits that when the growing inequalities in terms of per capita income aggravate the sense of happiness among the low- and middle-income strata as contrasted to high-income strata, the formation of a new middle class becomes more difficult. The second hypothesis posits that when the aging population carries a large demographic weight, it tends to be transformed into strong political voice, which is, in turn, translated into larger government spending on social policy items often accompanied by a likely decline in the defense expenditure budget. These hypotheses paint a provocative picture of East and South-East Asia in the next four decades, especially in the wake of the deepening economic difficulties prevailing over the entire globe. I present these hypotheses for further conceptual elaboration and empirical analysis.
CR BAKER C, 2001, THAILANDS CRISIS
   *CAB OFF JAP, 2008, KOR SHAK HAK
   *CAB OFF JAP, 2008, SHOSH SHAK HAK
   Cipolla Carlo M., 1994, IND REVOLUTION EUROP
   COLLIER P, 2006, BOTTOM BILLION
   DIAMOND J, 2005, GUNS GERMS STEEL FAC
   Haas ML, 2007, INT SECURITY, V32, P112, DOI 10.1162/isec.2007.32.1.112
   HE L, 2008, CHUGOKU KUTEKI NENKI
   INOGUCHI T, 2008, AJIA JIHO        SEP, P14
   Inoguchi T, 2005, VALUES LIFE STYLES U
   Inoguchi T., 2009, HUMAN BELIEFS VALUES
   INOGUCHI T, 2007, JAPANESE STUDIES, V28, P3
   Inoguchi Takashi, 2006, HUMAN BELIEFS VALUES
   Inoguchi Takeshi, 2008, HUMAN BELIEFS VALUES
   *JAP CTR EC RES, 2007, LONG TERM FOR GLOB E
   KAKIZAKI I, 2007, MONOGATARI TAI REKIS
   LAGARDE C, 2008, G8 FIN MIN C 13 14 J
   Li HB, 2009, ASIAN ECON POLICY R, V4, P121, DOI 10.1111/j.1748-3131.2009.01115.x
   *LIB DEM PART JIM, 2008, GAIK KOR SUISH GIIN
   Mikami S, 2008, INT RELAT ASIA-PAC, V8, P279, DOI 10.1093/irap/lcn012
   *MIN ED CULT SPORT, 2008, RYUG 30 MAN NIN KEIK
   MURAKAMI Y, 1982, J JPN STUD, V8, P29
   Ohtake F, 2008, ASIAN ECON POLICY R, V3, P87, DOI 10.1111/j.1748-3131.2008.00093.x
   OISHI N, 2005, WOMAN MOTION GLOBALI
   OIZUMI K, 2007, ROKA SURU AJIA
   *ORG EC COOP DEV, 2001, INT MIGR AS TRENDS P
   PETTY W, 1970, POLITICAL ANATOMY IR
   Price M, 2008, MIGRANTS METROPOLIS
   SHIN DC, 2008, AVOWED HAPPINESS CON
   Singh B., 2007, TALIBANIZATION SE AS
   SMIL V, 1997, CHINAS ENV CRISIS IN
   SONODA S, 2008, FUBYODO KOKKA CHUGOK
   SUEHIRO A, 2008, RISE MIDDLE CLASSES, P124
   TAMADA Y, 2003, MINSHUKA KYOZO JITSU
   WATANABE H, 2008, ANN M NAT COUNC FAM
   WEHRFRITZ G, 2008, NEWSWEEK        1201, P29
NR 36
TC 6
BP 142
EP 157
PY 2009
PD JUN
VL 4
IS 1
DI 10.1111/j.1748-3131.2009.01118.x
GA 451QC
UT WOS:000266483700017
ER

PT J
AU McNiel, JM
   Lowman, JC
   Fleeson, W
AF McNiel, J. Murray
   Lowman, Joseph C.
   Fleeson, William
TI The Effect of State Extraversion on Four Types of Affect
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY
J9 EUR J PERSONALITY
LA English
DT Article
C1 [McNiel, J. Murray] Durham VA Med Ctr, Durham, NC USA.
   [Lowman, Joseph C.] Univ N Carolina, Chapel Hill, NC USA.
   [Fleeson, William] Wake Forest Univ, Winston Salem, NC 27109 USA.
RP McNiel, JM, Durham VA Med Ctr, Durham, NC USA.
EM murraymcniel@gmail.com
DE extraversion; positive affect; trait; state
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; NEGATIVE AFFECT; EMOTIONAL REACTIVITY; INCENTIVE
   MOTIVATION; PERSONALITY-TRAITS; 5-FACTOR MODEL; MOOD; NEUROTICISM; LIFE;
   HAPPINESS
AB The primary purpose of this study was to determine the effect of state extraversion on different types of affect. Ninety six participants were instructed to be extraverted or introverted in a 10-minute dyadic discussion. State extraversion had a strong effect on positive affect and smaller (but still strong) effects on pleasant and activated affect, with these latter two effects almost equal in magnitude. This pattern of findings appears to increase confidence that the effect of state extraversion is genuine rather than the result of construct overlap, in that extraversion's effect on positive affect is not dominated by its effect on activated effect. No support for reward sensitivity, as a potential explanatory mechanism was found. Copyright (C) 2009 John Wiley & Sons, Ltd.
CR Allik J, 1997, J PERS, V65, P625
   Barrett LF, 1999, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P10
   Carroll J. M., 1999, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V3, P14, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.3.1.14
   Charles ST, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P136, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.80.1.136
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   COSTA PT, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P853, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.5.853
   David JP, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P149, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.1.149
   DeNeve K.M., 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542
   Depue RA, 1999, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V22, P491
   DESROSIERS G, 1992, PSYCHOL MED, V22, P117
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P213
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   Feldman-Barrett L., 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P967, DOI [10.1037/0022-3514.74.4.967, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.4.967]
   Fleeson W, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P1409, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.6.1409
   FLEESON W, J PERSONALI IN PRESS
   Fleeson W, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P1011, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.80.6.1011
   Fleeson W, 2007, J PERS, V75, P825, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2007.00458.x
   Fossum TA, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P669, DOI 10.1177/0146167200268003
   Goldberg LR., 1992, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT J, V4, P26, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.4.1.26
   Gross JJ, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P279, DOI 10.1177/0146167298243005
   Hamid PN, 1996, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V56, P995, DOI 10.1177/0013164496056006006
   HEADEY B, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P731, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.731
   Jacobson NS, 1996, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V64, P295, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.64.2.295
   Lang P. J., 2005, A6 U FLOR CTR RES PS
   Larsen R. J., 1992, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V13, P25
   LARSEN RJ, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P132, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.1.132
   LARSEN RJ, 1989, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V10, P1221, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(89)90233-X
   Lucas R., 2000, TEMPERAMENT PERSONAL, P211
   Lucas RE, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P473, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.3.473
   Lucas RE, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P452, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.79.3.452
   Lucas RE, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P1039, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.6.1039
   Lucas RE, 2008, J PERS, V76, P385, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2008.00490.x
   LUCAS RE, 2000, THESIS U ILLINOIS UR
   Martell C. R., 2004, MINDFULNESS ACCEPTAN, P152
   MAYO PR, 1983, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V4, P465, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(83)90076-4
   MAYO PR, 1989, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V10, P247, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(89)90210-9
   MCCARE RR, 1991, PERSONALITY SOCIAL P, V17, P227
   McNiel JM, 2006, J RES PERS, V40, P529, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2005.05.003
   Mitte K, 2008, J RES PERS, V42, P1370, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2008.04.004
   Morrone JV, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V29, P199, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00187-7
   Morrone-Strupinsky JV, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V36, P1109, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(03)00204-6
   Noguchi K, 2006, J RES PERS, V40, P891, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2005.09.008
   PAVOT W, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P1299, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90157-M
   RUSSELL JA, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1161, DOI 10.1037/h0077714
   Rusting CL, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P1073, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.77.5.1073
   Rusting CL, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P200, DOI 10.1177/0146167298242008
   SANDVIK E, 1993, J PERS, V61, P317, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1993.tb00283.x
   Schimmack U., 2003, J HAPPINESS STUD, V4, P79, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1023661322862
   Schmutte PS, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P549, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.3.549
   Serretti A, 1999, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V56, P17, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(99)00056-7
   Steel P, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P767, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.3.767
   Suls J, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P127, DOI 10.1177/0146167298242002
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Watson D, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P820, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.820
   WATSON D, 1992, J PERS, V60, P441, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1992.tb00980.x
   Watson D, 1994, PANAS X MANUAL POSIT
   Weiss A, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P1141, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.5.1141
   Williams PG, 1998, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V66, P994, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.66.6.994
   Wilson K, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V27, P1141, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00058-6
   Yik MSM, 2001, J RES PERS, V35, P247, DOI 10.1006/jrpe.2001.2322
   Yik MSM, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P600, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.77.3.600
   Zelenski JM, 2002, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V28, P1000, DOI 10.1177/01467202028007012
NR 62
TC 9
BP 18
EP 35
PY 2010
PD FEB
VL 24
IS 1
DI 10.1002/per.738
GA 553XM
UT WOS:000274400100002
ER

PT J
AU Schubert, C
AF Schubert, Christian
TI Pursuing Happiness
SO KYKLOS
J9 KYKLOS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Max Planck Inst Econ, D-07745 Jena, Germany.
RP Schubert, C, Max Planck Inst Econ, Kahla Str 10, D-07745 Jena, Germany.
EM schubert@econ.mpg.de
ID PUBLIC-POLICY; EXPERIENCED UTILITY; PROCEDURAL UTILITY;
   SELF-DETERMINATION; EASTERLIN PARADOX; US HAPPY; WELL; INCOME;
   PREFERENCE; CHALLENGE
AB While positive research on the determinants of happiness (or subjective well-being) abounds, comparatively little thought has been given to its practical policy implications. Two approaches to derive policy advice seem to emerge in the literature: The first, most prominent one, is organized in terms of the idea to maximize a hedonic social welfare function. The second focuses on the design of constitutional rules to facilitate the individuals' self-determined pursuit of happiness. We suggest to substantiate what it means to pursue (rather than merely enjoy) happiness in order to provide the constitutional approach to happiness politics with deeper psychological foundations and a more refined policy focus. Specifically, the pursuit of happiness is seen as being constituted not only by the satisfaction of innate needs for self-determination (generating procedural utility), but also by (i) the enjoyable anticipation of hedonically valuable outcomes, and (ii) the use of these outcomes within the context of an overarching process of preference learning. If extended in this direction, a notion of the pursuit of happiness has interesting conceptual and policy implications. The latter are exemplified by suggestions on how to re-focus public decision-making mechanisms.
CR Ahuvia A, 2008, J ECON PSYCHOL, V29, P491, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2007.11.005
   Alesina A, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P2009, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2003.07.006
   Anand P, 2009, KYKLOS, V62, P182, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6435.2009.00430.x
   Ariely D, 2006, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V60, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2004.10.003
   Bentham J, 1963, INTRO PRINCIPLES MOR
   Benz M, 2008, ECONOMICA, V75, P362, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0335.2007.00594.x
   Blanchflower David G., 2005, AUSTR EC REV, V38, P307, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8462.2005.00377.x
   Block J, 2009, KYKLOS, V62, P191, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6435.2009.00431.x
   Clark AE, 2008, J ECON LIT, V46, P95, DOI 10.1257/jel.46.1.95
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   De Prycker V, 2010, J HAPPINESS STUD, V11, P585, DOI 10.1007/s10902-010-9205-y
   Dewey John, 1982, MIDDLE WORKS 1899 19, V12
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   Diener Ed, 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P397
   Dolan P, 2008, J ECON PSYCHOL, V29, P94, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2007.09.001
   Duncan G, 2010, J HAPPINESS STUD, V11, P163, DOI 10.1007/s10902-008-9129-y
   Easterlin RA, 2001, ECON J, V111, P465, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00646
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   Elster J., 1982, UTILITARIANISM, P219, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511611964.013
   Elster J., 1992, CHOICE TIME, P213
   Frank RH, 2008, J PUBLIC ECON, V92, P1777, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2008.03.001
   Frey Bruno S., 2006, BEHAV PUBLIC FINANCE, P113
   Frey BS, 2010, PUBLIC CHOICE, V144, P557, DOI 10.1007/s11127-010-9681-y
   Frey BS, 2009, HAPPINESS, ECONOMICS AND POLITICS: TOWARDS A MULTI-DISCIPLINARY APPROACH, P301
   Frey BS, 2008, HAPPINESS REVOLUTION
   Frey BS, 2000, ECON J, V110, P918, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00570
   Frey BS, 2004, J INST THEOR ECON, V160, P377, DOI 10.1628/0932456041960560
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   HERRNSTEIN RJ, 1990, PSYCHOL SCI, V1, P217, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1990.tb00203.x
   HIRSCHMAN AO, 1989, AM ECON REV, V79, P75
   Kahneman D, 2005, ENVIRON RESOUR ECON, V32, P161, DOI 10.1007/s10640-005-6032-4
   KAHNEMAN D, 1986, AM ECON REV, V76, P728
   Kahneman D, 2004, AM ECON REV, V94, P429, DOI 10.1257/0002828041301713
   Kahneman D, 2010, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V107, P16489, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1011492107
   Kahneman D, 1997, Q J ECON, V112, P375, DOI 10.1162/003355397555235
   Knight Frank H., 1923, ETHICS COMPETITION E
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   Layard R, 2006, ECON J, V116, pC24, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2006.01073.x
   Loewenstein G, 2006, SCIENCE, V312, P704, DOI 10.1126/science.1128388
   Loewenstein G, 2008, J PUBLIC ECON, V92, P1795, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2007.12.011
   Loewenstein G, 1999, KYKLOS, V52, P315, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6435.1999.tb00221.x
   LOEWENSTEIN G, 1987, ECON J, V97, P666, DOI 10.2307/2232929
   Loewenstein G., 2003, TIME DECISION EC PSY, P351
   LOEWENSTEIN GF, 1993, PSYCHOL REV, V100, P91, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.100.1.91
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111
   MCPHERSON MS, 1982, ETHICS, V92, P252, DOI 10.1086/292326
   Meckel Miriam, 2011, RETTET ZUFALL NEUE Z
   Mill John S., 1969, COLLECTED WORKS JS M, VX, P4
   Mill John Stuart, 1989, AUTOBIOGRAPHY
   Millenson J. R., 1967, PRINCIPLES BEHAV ANA
   Ng YK, 2008, SOC INDIC RES, V85, P425, DOI 10.1007/s11205-007-9135-1
   Ng YK, 2003, SOC CHOICE WELFARE, V20, P307, DOI 10.1007/s003550200184
   Oishi S, 2007, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V2, P346, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6916.2007.00048.x
   Pugno Maurizio, 2008, J SOCIOECONOMICS, V37, P1328, DOI 10.1016/j.socec.2007.03.004
   Russell Bertrand, 2006, CONQUEST HAPPINESS
   Ryan RM, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P139, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9023-4
   Schooler J. W., 2003, PSYCHOL EC, P41
   Schubert Christian, 2012, PAPERS EC EVOLUTION
   SCITOVSKY T, 1981, KYKLOS, V34, P3, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6435.1981.tb02650.x
   Scitovsky Tibor, 1976, JOYLESS EC INQUIRY I
   Sen A., 2009, IDEA JUSTICE
   Senik C, 2008, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V68, P140, DOI [10.1016/j.jebo.2008.03.004, 10.1016/j.jebo.2009.03.004]
   Simon H. A., 1981, SCI ARTIFICIAL
   Smith A., 1976, THEORY MORAL SENTIME
   Stevenson B, 2008, BROOKINGS PAP ECO AC, P1
   Sugden R., 2009, INT J EC BUS, V16, P365
   Thaler R., 2008, NUDGE IMPROVING DECI
   Veenhoven R, 1984, CONDITIONS HAPPINESS
   Veenhoven R, 2010, J HAPPINESS STUD, V11, P605, DOI 10.1007/s10902-010-9204-z
   Wilkinson Will, 2006, OUT POSITION POLITIC, V22, P3
   WILSON W, 1967, PSYCHOL BULL, V67, P294, DOI 10.1037/h0024431
   Witt U, 2001, J EVOL ECON, V11, P23, DOI 10.1007/PL00003851
   Witt U., 2010, PAPERS EC EVOLUTION
NR 74
TC 2
BP 245
EP 261
PY 2012
PD MAY
VL 65
IS 2
DI 10.1111/j.1467-6435.2012.00537.x
GA 926VU
UT WOS:000302860800007
ER

PT J
AU Cicognani, E
AF Cicognani, E.
TI "Happiness is only real when shared" dilemmas in conceptualising and
   promoting health
SO PSYCHOLOGY & HEALTH
J9 PSYCHOL HEALTH
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Cicognani, E.] Univ Bologna, I-40126 Bologna, Italy.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 19
EP 19
PY 2009
VL 24
GA V26IN
UT WOS:000208539400018
ER

PT J
AU Block, J
   Koellinger, P
AF Block, Joern
   Koellinger, Philipp
TI I Can't Get No Satisfaction-Necessity Entrepreneurship and Procedural
   Utility
SO KYKLOS
J9 KYKLOS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Block, Joern] Tech Univ Munich, Scholler Chair Technol & Innovat Management, D-80333 Munich, Germany.
   [Koellinger, Philipp] Erasmus Univ, Erasmus Sch Econ, NL-3000 DR Rotterdam, Netherlands.
RP Block, J, Tech Univ Munich, Scholler Chair Technol & Innovat Management, Arcisstr 21, D-80333 Munich, Germany.
EM block@wi.tum.de; koellinger@ese.eur.nl
ID SELF-EMPLOYMENT; UNEMPLOYMENT; GROWTH; OVERCONFIDENCE; ASPIRATIONS;
   HAPPINESS; BEHAVIOR; RETURNS; MATTERS; HEALTH
AB We study a unique sample of 1,547 nascent entrepreneurs in Germany and analyze which factors are associated with their self-reported satisfaction regarding their start-up. Our study identifies a new facet of procedural utility and offers new insights about the motivations and goals of nascent entrepreneurs. Most importantly, we identify a group of nascent entrepreneurs that 'cannot get satisfaction' with their start-up-not because their start-up fails to deliver financial returns, but because they did not choose to become entrepreneurs in the first place. This group of unsatisfied entrepreneurs includes individuals starting a business after a period of long-term unemployment and those individuals with a lack of better employment alternatives (necessity entrepreneurs). In addition, we provide additional evidence for the importance of both financial and non-financial incentives of entrepreneurs. While financial success is the most important determinant of start-up satisfaction, achievement of independence and creativity is also highly important. Our results emphasize the relevance of procedural utility for understanding economic behavior. We show that the process leading to a decision has an impact on the later satisfaction with the outcome of that decision.
CR Acs ZJ, 2004, 4783 CEPR
   Aldrich H., 1999, ORG EVOLVING
   Audretsch D. B., 2007, ENTREPRENEURIAL SOC
   Audretsch DB, 2004, REG STUD, V38, P949, DOI 10.1080/0034340042000280956
   Audretsch DB, 2002, KYKLOS, V55, P81, DOI 10.1111/1467-6435.00178
   Audretsch DB, 2000, J EVOL ECON, V10, P17, DOI 10.1007/s001910050003
   BENZ M, 2008, EC PSYCHOL PROMISING, P199
   Benz M, 2008, ECONOMICA, V75, P362, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0335.2007.00594.x
   Benz M, 2005, KYKLOS, V58, P155, DOI 10.1111/j.0023-5962.2005.00283.x
   BLANCHFLOWER D, 1999, WELLBEING INSECURITY
   Blanchflower DG, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1359, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(02)00168-8
   Blanchflower DG, 2001, EUR ECON REV, V45, P680, DOI 10.1016/S0014-2921(01)00137-4
   Blanchflower DG, 2000, LABOUR ECON, V7, P471, DOI 10.1016/S0927-5371(00)00011-7
   Blanchflower DG, 1998, J LABOR ECON, V16, P26, DOI 10.1086/209881
   BLOCK J, 2008, J IND COMP IN PRESS
   Busenitz LW, 1997, J BUS VENTURING, V12, P9, DOI 10.1016/S0883-9026(96)00003-1
   Camerer C, 1999, AM ECON REV, V89, P306, DOI 10.1257/aer.89.1.306
   Carree M. A., 2007, SMALL BUSINESS EC, V30, P101, DOI 10.1007/s11187-006-9007-0
   Clark AE, 2001, LABOUR ECON, V8, P223, DOI 10.1016/S0927-5371(01)00031-8
   Cook C, 2000, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V60, P821, DOI 10.1177/00131640021970934
   COOPER AC, 1988, J BUS VENTURING, V3, P97, DOI 10.1016/0883-9026(88)90020-1
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   Di Tella R, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P335, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.1.335
   DUNNE T, 1988, RAND J ECON, V19, P495, DOI 10.2307/2555454
   Frey B. S., 2002, HAPPINESS EC
   Frey BS, 2008, HAPPINESS REVOLUTION
   Frey BS, 2004, J INST THEOR ECON, V160, P377, DOI 10.1628/0932456041960560
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Gosling SD, 2003, J RES PERS, V37, P504, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(03)00046-1
   GOVE WR, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P122, DOI 10.2307/2136639
   Hamilton BH, 2000, J POLIT ECON, V108, P604, DOI 10.1086/262131
   Hessels J, 2008, SMALL BUS ECON, V31, P323, DOI 10.1007/s11187-008-9134-x
   Hyytinen A, 2007, KYKLOS, V60, P105, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6435.2007.00361.x
   Hyytinen A, 2007, SMALL BUS ECON, V29, P63, DOI 10.1007/s11187-005-4783-5
   Kirzner I. M., 1973, COMPETITION ENTREPRE
   Koellinger P, 2007, J ECON PSYCHOL, V28, P502, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2006.11.002
   Koellinger P., 2006, SMALL BUSINESS EC, V27, P59
   KRUSKAL WILLIAM H., 1952, JOUR AMER STATIST ASSOC, V47, P583, DOI 10.2307/2280779
   LINN MW, 1985, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V75, P502, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.75.5.502
   Marks GN, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P301
   Meier S, 2008, ECONOMICA, V75, P39, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0335.2007.00597.x
   Moskowitz TJ, 2002, AM ECON REV, V92, P745, DOI 10.1257/00028280260344452
   Murphy GC, 1999, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V72, P83, DOI 10.1348/096317999166518
   Parasuraman S, 2001, J ORGAN BEHAV, V22, P551, DOI 10.1002/job.102
   Reynolds P, 2005, SMALL BUS ECON, V24, P205, DOI 10.1007/s11187-005-1980-1
   Sandner P., 2008, Z BETRIEBSWIRT, V78, P753, DOI 10.1007/s11573-008-0044-9
   SCHMITZ JA, 1989, J POLIT ECON, V97, P721
   Schumpeter J. A., 1934, THEORY EC DEV
   SHESKIN D. J., 2007, HDB PARAMETRIC NONPA
   Sternberg R, 2007, GLOBAL ENTREPRENEURS
   VANPRAAG CM, 1995, KYKLOS, V48, P513
   van Stel A, 2005, SMALL BUS ECON, V24, P311, DOI 10.1007/s11187-005-1996-6
   Wagner Gert G., 2005, 1730 IZA
   Winkelmann L, 1998, ECONOMICA, V65, P1, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00111
NR 54
TC 17
BP 191
EP 209
PY 2009
VL 62
IS 2
DI 10.1111/j.1467-6435.2009.00431.x
GA 433FA
UT WOS:000265188500004
ER

PT J
AU Czarny, N
AF Czarny, N
TI Imitation of the happiness
SO QUINZAINE LITTERAIRE
J9 QUINZAINE LITTERAIRE
LA French
DT Book Review
CR ROUAUD J, IMITATION BONHEUR
NR 1
TC 0
BP 8
EP 9
PY 2006
PD JAN 31
IS 915
GA 009KB
UT WOS:000235109500004
ER

PT J
AU WOLF, T
AF WOLF, T
TI HAPPINESS IMPLOSION - REPLY
SO HARPERS
J9 HARPERS
LA English
DT Letter
NR 0
TC 0
BP 6
EP 6
PY 1976
VL 253
IS 1516
GA BZ194
UT WOS:A1976BZ19400003
ER

PT J
AU Dluhosch, B
   Horgos, D
AF Dluhosch, Barbara
   Horgos, Daniel
TI Trading Up the Happiness Ladder
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Dluhosch, Barbara; Horgos, Daniel] Univ FAF Hamburg, Helmut Schmidt Univ, Dept Econ, D-22043 Hamburg, Germany.
RP Horgos, D, Univ FAF Hamburg, Helmut Schmidt Univ, Dept Econ, Holstenhofweg 85, D-22043 Hamburg, Germany.
EM dluhosch@hsu-hh.de; horgos@hsu-hh.de
DE Subjective happiness; International trade; International trade policy;
   International trade flows
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; EASTERLIN PARADOX; INTERNATIONAL-TRADE; GLOBALIZATION;
   POLICY; UNEMPLOYMENT; PREFERENCES; ATTITUDES; DETERMINANTS; SATISFACTION
AB How globalization affects subjective happiness is highly disputed. Several studies use an index that amalgamates globalization's different dimensions into a single variable. Unlike previous studies and in order to better illuminate its facets, we adopt a disaggregated perspective on trade (policy) data. Distinguishing actual trade flows and the option value of trade, we find the former to slightly depress happiness, the latter to significantly promote happiness. Segmentation of WVS-data shows that the positive connotation is concentrated in low-income countries still in the process of climbing the income ladder, thus backing the notion of a shift in values.
CR Alesina A, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P2009, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2003.07.006
   Baker A, 2005, AM J POLIT SCI, V49, P924, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-5907.2005.00164.x
   Beaulieu E, 2011, REV INT ECON, V19, P579, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9396.2011.00967.x
   Becchetti L., 2010, 25 ECONOMETICA
   Beghin J. C., 2008, NEW PALGRAVE DICT EC, P126, DOI 10.1057/9780230226203.1202
   Bhagwati Jagdish, 2008, TERMITES TRADING SYS
   Bjornskov C, 2008, SOC CHOICE WELFARE, V30, P119, DOI 10.1007/s00355-007-0225-4
   Blanchflower D. G., 2009, MEASURING SUBJECTIVE, P155
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Broda C, 2006, Q J ECON, V121, P541, DOI 10.1162/qjec.2006.121.2.541
   Bruni L., 2005, EC HAPPINESS FRAMING, P1
   Cantril H., 1965, PATTERN HUMAN CONCER
   Caplan B, 2002, ECON J, V112, P433, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00041
   Caplan B, 2007, MYTH OF THE RATIONAL VOTER: WHY DEMOCRACIES CHOOSE BAD POLICIES, P1
   CHAMBERLAIN G, 1980, REV ECON STUD, V47, P225, DOI 10.2307/2297110
   CLARK AE, 1994, ECON J, V104, P648, DOI 10.2307/2234639
   Clark AE, 2008, J ECON LIT, V46, P95, DOI 10.1257/jel.46.1.95
   Daly MC, 2009, J EUR ECON ASSOC, V7, P539
   DASGUPTA P, 1992, WORLD DEV, V20, P119, DOI 10.1016/0305-750X(92)90141-H
   Davidson C, 2012, ECON POLIT-OXFORD, V24, P72, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0343.2011.00393.x
   Diener E, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V57, P119, DOI 10.1023/A:1014411319119
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Diener E, 2013, SOC INDIC RES, V112, P497, DOI 10.1007/s11205-012-0076-y
   Diener E., 2010, INT DIFFERENCES WELL, P3, DOI DOI 10.1093/ACPROF:OSO/9780199732739.003.0001
   DIENER E, 1994, SOC INDIC RES, V31, P103, DOI 10.1007/BF01207052
   Diener E., 2004, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V5, P1, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.0963-7214.2004.00501001.X
   Di Tella R, 2001, AM ECON REV, V91, P335, DOI 10.1257/aer.91.1.335
   Di Tella R, 2003, REV ECON STAT, V85, P809
   Di Tella R, 2008, J DEV ECON, V86, P22, DOI 10.1016/j.jdeveco.2007.06.008
   Dreher A., 2008, MEASURING GLOBALIZAT
   Easterlin R, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V74, P429, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-6170-z
   Easterlin R. A., 2009, HAPPINESS EASTERLIN
   Easterlin R. A., 2005, EC HAPPINESS FRAMING, P29
   Easterlin RA, 2005, SOC INDIC RES, V70, P243, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-8393-4
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   Easterlin R.A., 1974, NATIONS HOUSEHOLDS E, P89
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2004, ECON J, V114, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00235.x
   Frey B. S., 2002, HAPPINESS EC
   Frijters P., 2008, INT OUTSOURCIN UNPUB
   Geishecker I., 2010, SOEPPAPERS MULTIDISC, V282
   Gropper D. M., 2011, CATO J, V31, P237
   Gul F, 2007, AM ECON REV, V97, P471, DOI 10.1257/aer.97.2.471
   Hainmueller J, 2006, INT ORGAN, V60, P469, DOI 10.1017/S0020818306060140
   Helliwell J., 2002, GLOBALIZATION WELL B
   Helliwell JF, 2010, CAN J ECON, V43, P729
   Helliwell JF, 2003, ECON MODEL, V20, P331, DOI 10.1016/S0264-9993(02)00057-3
   Hessami Z, 2011, ECON LETT, V112, P250, DOI 10.1016/j.econlet.2011.05.016
   Hiscox MJ, 2006, INT ORGAN, V60, P755, DOI 10.1017/S0020818306060255
   Inglehart R, 2008, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P264, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6924.2008.00078.x
   Inglehart R, 2000, WASH QUART, V23, P215, DOI 10.1162/016366000560665
   Kee HL, 2009, ECON J, V119, P172
   Kemp S., 2007, WORLD TRADE REV, V6, P25, DOI 10.1017/S1474745606003089
   Kleinberg KB, 2010, J CONFLICT RESOLUT, V54, P687, DOI 10.1177/0022002710364128
   Land K. C., 2012, HDB SOCIAL INDICATOR
   Layard R., 2003, LIONEL ROBBINS MEMOR
   Magee S. P., 1980, ISSUES INT EC, P138
   Mansfield ED, 2009, INT ORGAN, V63, P425, DOI 10.1017/S0020818309090158
   Margalit Y, 2011, AM POLIT SCI REV, V105, P166, DOI 10.1017/S000305541000050X
   Mayda AM, 2005, EUR ECON REV, V49, P1393, DOI 10.1016/j.euroecorev.2004.01.002
   McGillivray M., 2006, UNDERSTANDING HUMAN, P3
   Milner HV, 2011, INT ORGAN, V65, P37, DOI 10.1017/S0020818310000317
   Noelle-Neumann E., 2004, HDB POLITICAL COMMUN, P339
   O'Rourke K. H., 2006, E HECKSCHER INT TRAD, P107
   O'Rourke K. H., 2001, BROOKINGS TRADE FORU, P157
   Oswald AJ, 2011, REV ECON STAT, V93, P1118, DOI 10.1162/REST_a_00133
   Oswald AJ, 2010, SCIENCE, V327, P576, DOI 10.1126/science.1180606
   Ricardo D., 1817, PRINCIPLES POLITICAL
   Sacks D. W., 2010, DEV CHALLEN IN PRESS
   Scheve K, 2004, AM J POLIT SCI, V48, P662
   Scheve KF, 2001, J INT ECON, V54, P267, DOI 10.1016/S0022-1996(00)00094-5
   Sirgy MJ, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V83, P245, DOI 10.1007/s11205-006-9046-6
   Smith A., 1776, INQUIRY NATURE CAUSE
   Stevenson B, 2008, BROOKINGS PAP ECO AC, P1
   Stolper WF, 1941, REV ECON STUD, V9, P58, DOI 10.2307/2967638
   Tsai MC, 2012, SOC INDIC RES, V108, P509, DOI 10.1007/s11205-011-9890-x
   Tsai MC, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V81, P103, DOI 10.1007/s11205-006-0017-8
   United Nations Development Programme, 2011, HUM DEV REP 2011 SUS
   Van Praag B, 2011, J ECON INEQUAL, V9, P111, DOI 10.1007/s10888-010-9127-2
   VEENHOVEN R, 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W
   Veenhoven R, 2012, HDB SOCIAL INDICATOR, P63
   Verme P, 2009, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V71, P146, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2009.04.008
   von Haberler G., 1930, WELTWIRTSCHAFTLICHES, V32, P349
   Whalley J, 2008, WORLD ECON, V31, P1503, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9701.2007.01020.x
   Winkelmann L, 1998, ECONOMICA, V65, P1, DOI 10.1111/1468-0335.00111
   Winkelmann R, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P421, DOI 10.1007/s10902-008-9097-2
   Wolfers Justin, 2003, INT FINANC, V6, P1, DOI 10.1111/1468-2362.00112
   Xin W, 2010, CHINA WORLD ECON, V18, P22, DOI 10.1111/j.1749-124X.2010.01187.x
NR 87
TC 0
BP 973
EP 990
PY 2013
PD SEP
VL 113
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s11205-012-0122-9
GA 195LG
UT WOS:000322703200012
ER

PT J
AU Nordby, PA
   Strumse, YAS
   Froslie, KF
   Stanghelle, JK
AF Nordby, Petra A.
   Strumse, Yndis A. Staalesen
   Froslie, Kathrine F.
   Stanghelle, Johan K.
TI Patients with neuromuscular diseases benefit from treatment in a warm
   climate
SO JOURNAL OF REHABILITATION MEDICINE
J9 J REHABIL MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Oslo, Sunnaas Rehabil Hosp, Oslo, Norway.
   Univ Oslo, Dept Treatment Abroad, Oslo, Norway.
   Univ Oslo, Rikshosp, Radiumhosp Med Ctr, Biostat Sect, Oslo, Norway.
   Univ Oslo, Sunaas Rehabil Hosp, Fac Med, Oslo, Norway.
RP Nordby, PA, Blomsterveien 21C, NO-1450 Nesoddtangen, Norway.
EM petraahlvin@hotmail.com
DE neuromuscular disease; climate; rehabilitation; comparative study;
   treatment outcome
ID VISUAL ANALOG SCALE; CLINICALLY SIGNIFICANT DIFFERENCE; FATIGUE SEVERITY
   SCALE; MUSCULAR-DYSTROPHY; EXERCISE PROGRAM; PAIN; GENDER; LIFE; AGE
AB Objective: Several studies have shown positive effects of treatment of chronic diseases in a warm climate. The aim of this study was to evaluate the long-term effect of a 4-week rehabilitation programme in a warm climate for patients with neuromuscular diseases.
   Design: A randomized controlled trial with a cross-over design. One period of intervention and one period of "life as usual".
   Patients: A total of 60 persons with a neuromuscular diagnosis.
   Methods: Long-term effects were defined as changes in physical and psychological functions persisting after 3 months. Several scales were used according to the World Health Organization's classification of functioning.
   Results: A comparison of the changes in the 2 periods showed significantly better results for all primary outcome scales in favour of the intervention. Mean difference in changes in pain (VAS scale), 6-min walking test and "timed up and go" were 9.0 (SD 28.8) units, 52 (75) m and 1.0 (2.3) sec, p = 0, 03, < 0.01 and 0.01, respectively. Median difference in changes in "Fatigue Severity Scale" and "Life Satisfaction Scale" were 0.4 (4.5, 1.7) and 0.0 (0.0, 1.0), p = < 0.01 and 0.01, respectively.
   Conclusion: This study shows positive long-term effects on different dimensions of health after a 4-week rehabilitation programme in a warm climate for patients with neuromuscular diseases. This effect might be due to the programme, the warm climate, or a combination of both.
CR Altman DG, 1997, PRACTICAL STAT MED R
   BINDOFF L, 2003, TIDSSKRIFT DEN NORSK, V23, P2588
   BROOKE MH, 1986, CLIN VIEW NEUROMUSCU
   CARLSSON AM, 1983, PAIN, V16, P87, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(83)90088-X
   Dahl Arve, 2004, Tidsskr Nor Laegeforen, V124, P1795
   De Amici D, 2000, CONTROL CLIN TRIALS, V21, P103, DOI 10.1016/S0197-2456(99)00054-9
   Enright Paul L, 2003, Respir Care, V48, P783
   Eriksen HR, 1999, SCAND J PUBLIC HEALT, V27, P63, DOI 10.1177/14034948990270010401
   Finch E, 2002, PHYS REHABILITATION
   Fugl-Meyer A., 1991, CLIN REHABIL, V5, P25, DOI 10.1177/026921559100500105
   Fugl-Meyer AR, 2002, J REHABIL MED, V34, P239, DOI 10.1080/165019702760279242
   GRAN JT, 2000, 2000 NOU
   GUYATT GH, 1987, AM REV RESPIR DIS, V135, P1069
   HARPER PS, 1988, DISORDERS VOLUNTARY, P569
   Kelly AM, 1998, ACAD EMERG MED, V5, P1086
   Kelly AM, 2001, EMERG MED J, V18, P205, DOI 10.1136/emj.18.3.205
   Kilmer D D, 1998, Phys Med Rehabil Clin N Am, V9, P115
   KRUPP LB, 1989, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V46, P1121
   Lacasse Y, 1996, LANCET, V348, P1115, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(96)04201-8
   Lerdal A, 2005, SCAND J PUBLIC HEALT, V33, P123, DOI 10.1080/14034940410028406
   McNair D. M., 1992, PROFILE MOOD STATES
   Mellgren Svein Ivar, 2003, Tidsskr Nor Laegeforen, V123, P2585
   Natterlund B, 2001, DISABIL REHABIL, V23, P788
   Phillips BA, 2000, CURR OPIN NEUROL, V13, P547, DOI 10.1097/00019052-200010000-00007
   PODSIADLO D, 1991, J AM GERIATR SOC, V39, P142
   SKRE H, 1974, CLIN GENET, V6, P98
   Strumse YAS, 2003, DISABIL REHABIL, V25, P77, DOI 10.1080/0963828021000007923
   Taivassalo T, 1999, MUSCLE NERVE, V22, P1239, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-4598(199909)22:9<1239::AID-MUS11>3.0.CO;2-W
   VARDEBERG K, 1991, WORLD FEDERATION OCC, V24, P30
   WADE DT, 1992, MEASUREMENT NEUROBIO
   WALTON J, 1988, DISORDERS VOLUNTARY, P519
   Wenneberg S, 2004, DISABIL REHABIL, V26, P586, DOI 10.1080/09638280410001696656
   Wenneberg S, 2004, DISABIL REHABIL, V26, P595, DOI 10.1080/09638280410001696665
   World Health Organization, 2001, INT CLASS FUNCT DIS
   Wright NC, 1996, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V77, P64, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(96)90222-1
NR 35
TC 2
BP 554
EP 559
PY 2007
PD SEP
VL 39
IS 7
DI 10.2340/16501977-0088
GA 213IS
UT WOS:000249660700008
ER

PT J
AU Chen, FB
AF Chen Fu Bing
TI "Cheng" in Meng-zi: on the Doctrines of "Good," "Dynamics" and "Feeling"
SO UNIVERSITAS-MONTHLY REVIEW OF PHILOSOPHY AND CULTURE
J9 UNIVERSITAS-TAIWAN
LA Chinese
DT Article
C1 Fu Jen Catholic Univ, Dept Philosophy, Taipei, Taiwan.
RP Chen, FB, Fu Jen Catholic Univ, Dept Philosophy, Taipei, Taiwan.
EM 000541@mail.fju.edu.tw
DE Genuineness; Rite; Benevolence; Good; Dynamics; Feeling; Fasting; The
   Doctrine of the Mean; Meng-zi
AB Genuineness is one of the most important concepts in Confucian philosophy of morality. In the texts before the Spring-Autumn period, the word "cheng" was usually utilized as an auxiliary word, while in Meng-zi "cheng" already took on the meaning of morality. In Meng-zi, "cheng" means genuineness, sincerity and truthfulness. Meng-zi associated "cheng" with the moral cultivation of human beings. On the one hand, "cheng" could be taken as the moral principle of nature and society; on the other hand, it is the greatest happiness to reflect on oneself and achieve "cheng" sincerely. Through the discipline of "thinking about cheng" and "complete cheng," one can reach the realm of the "heavenly way" and "cheng." In The Doctrine of the Mean, the "heavenly way" is "genuineness" and "truthfulness," and the "human way" is to understand the inherent good that one is bestowed by the heaven, face oneself truthfully and eliminate the selfish desire through moral cultivation, so as to understand thoroughly through "genuineness the heavenly way and the human way." This paper is to understand concisely the thought and value of "genuineness" in Meng-zi through the following sections: first, the origin of "genuineness"; second, "genuineness" and "good" in Meng-zi; third, "genuineness" and "dynamics" in Meng-zi; fourth, "genuineness" and "jue" (feeling) in Meng-zi; fifth, the reflection of Meng-zi and The Doctrine of the Mean on "genuineness"; and finally an statement on the value of "genuineness" from Meng-zi.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 25
EP 41
PY 2009
PD NOV
VL 36
IS 11
GA 523UT
UT WOS:000272100800003
ER

PT J
AU Kelly, MM
   Tyrka, AR
   Anderson, GM
   Price, LH
   Carpenter, LL
AF Kelly, Megan M.
   Tyrka, Audrey R.
   Anderson, George M.
   Price, Lawrence H.
   Carpenter, Linda L.
TI Sex differences in emotional and physiological responses to the Trier
   Social Stress Test
SO JOURNAL OF BEHAVIOR THERAPY AND EXPERIMENTAL PSYCHIATRY
J9 J BEHAV THER EXP PSY
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kelly, Megan M.; Tyrka, Audrey R.; Price, Lawrence H.; Carpenter, Linda L.] Butler Hosp, Brown Med Sch, Dept Psychiat & Human Behav, Mood Disorders Res Program, Providence, RI 02906 USA.
   [Anderson, George M.] Yale Univ, Sch Med, Yale Child Study Ctr, New Haven, CT USA.
RP Kelly, MM, VA Boston Healthcare Syst, Natl Ctr PTSD 116B 5, 150 S Huntington Ave, Boston, MA 02130 USA.
EM Megan.Kelly@va.gov; Linda_Carpenter_MD@Brown.edu
DE depression; stress; sex differences; TSST; emotion regulation
ID DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMATOLOGY IDS; GENDER-DIFFERENCES; CORTISOL RESPONSES;
   PSYCHOSOCIAL STRESS; MAJOR DEPRESSION; NEGATIVE AFFECT; YOUNGER ADULTS;
   ELDERLY ADULTS; WOMEN; DISORDER
AB Women are more likely than men to be diagnosed with depression and anxiety-related disorders, and it has been hypothesized that this difference is related to sex differences in stress reactivity. Women typically report higher levels of negative affect than men in response to psychosocial stressors, but the evidence for sex differences in physiological reactivity to stressful situations is not consistent. The present study sought to expand this work by evaluating sex differences in reactivity to a social stress challenge across neuroendocrine, autonomic and affective response domains. Participants (32 women, 30 men) completed a standardized psychosocial stress challenge (i.e., the Trier Social Stress Test (TSST)), during which several physiological (e.g., cortisol reactivity, heart rate) and psychological (e.g., depression, irritability, anger, fear) measures were assessed. The findings demonstrated that cortisol reactivity and the magnitude of autonomic responding failed to reliably discriminate between women and men. However, women reported more fear, irritability, confusion and less happiness immediately following the TSST compared to men. The broader implications of these results and how they relate to sex differences in the etiology and clinical presentation of anxiety and mood disorders are discussed. (c) 2007 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Mello Andrea de Abreu Feij de, 2003, Rev. Bras. Psiquiatr., V25, P231, DOI 10.1590/S1516-44462003000400010
   Barlow D. H., 2001, ANXIETY ITS DISORDER
   Bebbington P, 1996, INT REV PSYCHIATR, V8, P295, DOI 10.3109/09540269609051547
   Bernstein D. P., 1998, CHILDHOOD TRAUMA QUE
   BUTLER LD, 1994, SEX ROLES, V30, P331, DOI 10.1007/BF01420597
   CHAMBLESS DL, 1986, BEHAV RES THER, V24, P231, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(86)90098-7
   COHEN S, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P385, DOI 10.2307/2136404
   Craske MG, 2003, ORIGINS PHOBIAS ANXI
   Dickerson SS, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P355, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.130.3.355
   Fehm-Wolfsdorf G, 1999, INT J BEHAV MED, V6, P207, DOI 10.1207/s15327558ijbm0603_1
   First MB, 2002, STRUCTURED CLIN INTE
   FUJITA F, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P427, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.3.427
   Gater R, 1998, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V55, P405, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.55.5.405
   Gross JJ, 2002, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V39, P281, DOI 10.1017/S0048577201393198
   GROSSMAN M, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P1010, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.5.1010
   HEDLUND MA, 1990, J ANXIETY DISORD, V4, P221, DOI 10.1016/0887-6185(90)90014-Z
   HOLM S, 1979, SCAND J STAT, V6, P65
   Jaccard J., 1998, INTERACTION EFFECTS
   KATKIN ES, 1976, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V85, P607, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.85.6.607
   Kelly MM, 2006, BEHAV RES THER, V44, P1421, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2005.10.012
   KIRSCHBAUM C, 1993, NEUROPSYCHOBIOLOGY, V28, P76, DOI 10.1159/000119004
   Kirschbaum C, 1999, PSYCHOSOM MED, V61, P154
   KIRSCHBAUM C, 1992, PSYCHOSOM MED, V54, P648
   Kudielka BM, 2004, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V29, P83, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4530(02)00146-4
   Kudielka BM, 2004, INT J BEHAV MED, V11, P116, DOI 10.1207/s15327558ijbm1102_8
   Lundberg U, 2005, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V30, P1017, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2005.03.014
   Maciejewski PK, 2001, PSYCHOL MED, V31, P593
   MCGONAGLE KA, 1990, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V18, P681, DOI 10.1007/BF00931237
   MCNAIR D, 1984, BIPOLAR PROFILE MOOD
   Nolen-Hoeksema S, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P1061, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.77.5.1061
   Rehman Habib U, 2005, Gend Med, V2, P41, DOI 10.1016/S1550-8579(05)80008-7
   Rudolph KD, 2002, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V30, P3, DOI 10.1016/S1054-139X(01)00383-4
   Rudolph KD, 1999, CHILD DEV, V70, P660, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00048
   RUSH AJ, 1986, PSYCHIAT RES, V18, P65
   Rush AJ, 1996, PSYCHOL MED, V26, P477
   Sanders G, 2002, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V31, P145, DOI 10.1023/A:1014095521499
   Seeman MV, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P1641
   Sgoifo A, 2003, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V27, P179, DOI 10.1016/S0149-7634(03)00019-8
   Silberg J, 1999, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V56, P225, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.56.3.225
   SPIELBERGER CD, 1983, MANUAL STATE TRAIT A
   Steiner M, 2003, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V74, P67, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(02)00432-9
   STONEY CM, 1987, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V24, P127, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1987.tb00264.x
   Stroud LR, 2002, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V52, P318, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(02)01333-1
   Thomsen DK, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V38, P1935, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.12.001
   Turgeon L, 1998, J ANXIETY DISORD, V12, P539, DOI 10.1016/S0887-6185(98)00031-0
   Van Os J, 1999, PSYCHOL MED, V29, P1055, DOI 10.1017/S0033291799001026
   Weiss EL, 1999, AM J PSYCHIAT, V156, P816
   Weissman MM, 1996, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V276, P293, DOI 10.1001/jama.276.4.293
   YONKERS K, 1994, J WOMENS HEALTH, V3, P481, DOI 10.1089/jwh.1994.3.481
NR 49
TC 42
BP 87
EP 98
PY 2008
PD MAR
VL 39
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.jbtep.2007.02.003
GA 260GY
UT WOS:000253000000008
ER

PT J
AU Hebden, L
   King, L
   Kelly, B
AF Hebden, Lana
   King, Lesley
   Kelly, Bridget
TI Art of persuasion: An analysis of techniques used to market foods to
   children
SO JOURNAL OF PAEDIATRICS AND CHILD HEALTH
J9 J PAEDIATR CHILD H
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Hebden, Lana; King, Lesley; Kelly, Bridget] Univ Sydney, Prevent Res Collaborat, Camperdown, NSW 2050, Australia.
RP Hebden, L, Univ Sydney, Prevent Res Collaborat, Level 2 Med Fdn Bldg,92-94 Parramatta Rd, Camperdown, NSW 2050, Australia.
EM lana.hebden@sydney.edu.au
DE child; food; marketing; persuasive communication; television
ID PRIME-TIME TELEVISION; MESSAGES; ADVERTISEMENTS; COMMERCIALS;
   CHARACTERS; NUTRITION; PROGRAMS; CUES
AB Aim: Persuasive marketing techniques, such as promotional characters, influence children's food preferences and requests for foods. The aim of this research was to describe the techniques used to market unhealthy foods and beverages to children on Sydney free-to-air television.
   Methods: Marketing techniques designed to appeal to children were identified from international literature and summarised into a systematic coding tool. Using this tool, the marketing techniques used in a random sample of 100 unique food advertisements, broadcasted on Sydney free-to-air television, were coded. Frequency of marketing techniques was analysed overall and for use in advertisements marketing unhealthy foods, emotionally or verbally appealing to parents, or featuring child actors.
   Results: Advertisers' use of persuasive techniques generally did not differ by type of food advertised. Marketing techniques with greater prominence in unhealthy food advertising were palatability (54% of unhealthy food advertisements), convenience (52%), fantasy/imagination (28%), fun/happiness (17%) and cartoon characters (9%). Advertisements emotionally appealing to parents (24%) were significantly more likely to make general health or nutrition statements (38% vs. 17%), and appealed to children concurrently through fun/happiness and fantasy/imagination appeals. Children were depicted in advertisements as eating with friends or family, situated within the home and frequently snacking on less healthy foods.
   Conclusions: Food and beverage advertisers use a range of visual, audio and emotive techniques to appeal to children and their parents that do not discriminate by the type of food advertised. The range and complexity of these techniques complicate the restriction of their use in food advertising to children.
CR Alexander A, 1998, J ADVERTISING, V27, P1
   [Anonymous], 2010, HFSS ADV RESTR FIN R
   Australian Association of National Advertisers, AANA COD ADV CHILDR
   Australian Association of National Advertisers, 2009, AUSTR QUICK SERV RES
   Australian Food and Grocery Council, 2009, RESP CHILDR MARK IN
   Australian Television Audience Measurement (OzTAM), 2010, AUD MEAS SPEC DAY PO
   Avery RJ, 2000, J CONSUM AFF, V34, P217
   Avery RJ, 1997, J PUBLIC POLICY MARK, V16, P217
   Barcus FE., 1980, CHILDREN FACES TELEV, P273
   Brand JE, 2007, TELEVISION ADVERTISI
   Byrd-Bredbenner C., 2001, Topics in Clinical Nutrition, V16, P61
   Cairns G., 2009, EXTENT NATURE EFFECT
   Connor SM, 2006, PEDIATRICS, V118, P1478, DOI 10.1542/peds.2005-2837
   Council of Better Business Bureaus Inc, 2009, CHILDR FOOD BEV ADV
   Folta SC, 2006, J NUTR EDUC BEHAV, V38, P244, DOI 10.1016/j.jneb.2006.04.146
   Galcheva SV, 2008, ARCH DIS CHILD, V93, P857, DOI 10.1136/adc.2007.134437
   Garretson JA, 2005, J MARKETING, V69, P118, DOI 10.1509/jmkg.2005.69.4.118
   Handsley Elizabeth, 2009, Aust New Zealand Health Policy, V6, P1, DOI 10.1186/1743-8462-6-1
   Harrison K, 2005, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V95, P1568, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.2004.048058
   Ji FM, 2001, J ADVERTISING, V30, P78
   Jones S, 2007, PUBLIC HEALTH NUTR, V11, P588
   KAUFMAN L, 1980, J COMMUN, V30, P37, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-2466.1980.tb01989.x
   Kelly B, 2008, HEALTH PROMOT INT, V23, P337, DOI 10.1093/heapro/dan023
   Kelly B, 2007, AUST NZ J PUBL HEAL, V31, P340, DOI 10.1111/j.1753-6405.2007.00083.x
   Kelly B, 2007, PUBLIC HEALTH NUTR, V10, P1234, DOI 10.1017/S1368980007687126
   Lewis MK, 1998, INT J OBESITY, V22, P206, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijo.0800568
   Maher JK, 2006, YOUNG CONSUM, V7, P41, DOI 10.1108/17473610610717964
   Neeley SM, 2004, J ADVERTISING, V33, P7
   Outley CW, 2006, ARCH PEDIAT ADOL MED, V160, P432, DOI 10.1001/archpedi.160.4.432
   Page Randy M, 2007, J Child Health Care, V11, P323, DOI 10.1177/1367493507082758
   Page RIO, 2007, YOUNG CONSUMERS, V8, P184, DOI 10.1108/17473610710780936
   Radnitz C, 2009, APPETITE, V52, P230, DOI 10.1016/j.appet.2008.07.006
   Roberto CA, 2010, PEDIATRICS, V126, P88, DOI 10.1542/peds.2009-3433
   Roberts M, 2007, INT J ADVERT, V26, P357
   STORY M, 1990, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V80, P738, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.80.6.738
   Warren R, 2008, J BROADCAST ELECTRON, V52, P231, DOI 10.1080/08838150801992037
   Wilson N, 2006, NZ MED J, V119, P1233
   World Health Organization, 2010, 63 WORLD HLTH ASS GE
NR 38
TC 2
BP 776
EP 782
PY 2011
PD NOV
VL 47
IS 11
DI 10.1111/j.1440-1754.2011.02025.x
GA 859ZR
UT WOS:000297915200006
ER

PT J
AU Russell, S
AF Russell, Sue
TI Happiness Is a Chemical in the Brain: Stories
SO LIBRARY JOURNAL
J9 LIBR J
LA English
DT Book Review
CR PERILLO L, 2012, HAPPINESS IS CHEM BR
NR 1
TC 0
BP 107
EP 108
PY 2012
PD MAR 15
VL 137
IS 5
GA 911AY
UT WOS:000301690900066
ER

PT J
AU Saewyc, EM
   Bearinger, LH
   Heinz, PA
   Blum, RW
   Resnick, MD
AF Saewyc, EM
   Bearinger, LH
   Heinz, PA
   Blum, RW
   Resnick, MD
TI Gender differences in health and risk behaviors among bisexual and
   homosexual adolescents
SO JOURNAL OF ADOLESCENT HEALTH
J9 J ADOLESCENT HEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Minnesota, Sch Nursing, Minneapolis, MN 55455 USA.
   Univ Minnesota, Sch Med, Minneapolis, MN 55455 USA.
   Univ Minnesota, Sch Publ Hlth, Minneapolis, MN 55455 USA.
RP Bearinger, LH, Univ Minnesota, Sch Nursing, 6-101 Weaver Densford Hall,308 Harvard St SE, Minneapolis, MN 55455 USA.
DE gender differences; sexual orientation; homosexual; bisexual;
   adolescents; health behavior; risk behavior
ID SEXUAL ORIENTATION; GAY; ISSUES; YOUTH; ALCOHOL
AB Objective: This study explored gender differences in the health and risk behaviors of 394 self-identified bisexual and homosexual adolescents who participated in an anonymous, school-based survey.
   Methods: Respondents included 182 girls and 212 boys; girls were significantly younger than boys (p < 0.001), so respondents were further grouped as younger (less than or equal to 14 years) and older (greater than or equal to 15 years) for analysis. Chi-square was used to test for gender differences in health perceptions and risk behaviors. Items included general health perceptions and health care access, body image and disordered eating behaviors, sexual behaviors, alcohol use, and emotional health measures including mood, life satisfaction, and suicidal ideation and attempts.
   Results: Both younger and older girls were significantly more likely than their male age mates to report a history of sexual abuse, dissatisfaction with weight, a negative body image, more frequent dieting, and an earlier age at onset of sexual intercourse. Both younger and older boys were significantly more likely than girls to have a positive body image, to rate themselves as healthier than peers, to report no regular source of health care, to be sexually experienced, and to drink alcohol more often and in greater quantity; a significantly greater proportion of older boys than older girls reported alcohol use before school (19.0% vs. 3.9%; p < 0.05). No significant gender differences were found for measures of emotional health, including suicidal ideation and attempts; however, nearly 1 of 3 older boys and girls reported at least one suicide attempt.
   Conclusions: Gender is a substantive source of variation in health and risk behaviors among bisexual and homosexual adolescents. Health care providers should incorporate gender-specific approaches to health promotion and risk reduction with young people who self-identify as gay, lesbian, or bisexual. (C) Society for Adolescent Medicine, 1998.
CR Bell AP, 1981, SEXUAL PREFERENCE IT
   BIDWELL RJ, 1991, PEDIATR ANN, V20, P293
   Blum R., 1989, TECHNICAL REPORT ADO
   CARLSON EM, 1995, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V16, P161
   CHANDY JM, 1993, CHILD YOUTH SERV REV, V15, P507, DOI 10.1016/0190-7409(93)90029-9
   CHANDY JM, 1994, INT J ADDICT, V29, P505
   COLEMAN E, 1982, J HOMOSEXUAL, V7, P31, DOI 10.1300/J082v07n02_06
   Ellis N T, 1994, J Sch Nurs, V10, P25
   EWING JA, 1984, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V252, P1905, DOI 10.1001/jama.252.14.1905
   FARRELL AD, 1993, J DRUG ISSUES, V23, P443
   FEIN SB, 1981, J HOMOSEXUAL, V7, P3
   FRENCH SA, 1995, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V85, P695, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.85.5.695
   French SA, 1996, INT J EAT DISORDER, V19, P119, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1098-108X(199603)19:2<119::AID-EAT2>3.0.CO;2-Q
   Goffman E., 1963, STIGMA NOTES MANAGEM
   GONSIOREK JC, 1988, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V9, P114, DOI 10.1016/0197-0070(88)90057-5
   HAMMERSMITH SK, 1987, J HOMOSEXUALITY
   Henderson A F, 1984, J Am Coll Health, V32, P216
   Herdt G, 1993, CHILDREN HORIZONS GA
   Jay K., 1979, GAY REPORT LESBIANS
   Hughes EC, 1945, AM J SOCIOL, V50, P353, DOI 10.1086/219652
   LEMP GF, 1994, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V272, P449
   MARTIN AD, 1982, ADOLESCENT PSYCHIAT, V10, P52
   NAGY S, 1994, PEDIATRICS, V93, P570
   PONSE B, 1976, URBAN LIFE, V5, P313
   REMAFEDI G, 1991, PEDIATRICS, V87, P869
   REMAFEDI G, 1994, PEDIATRICS, V94, P163
   REMAFEDI G, 1987, PEDIATRICS, V79, P326
   REMAFEDI G, IN PRESS AM J PUBLIC
   REMAFEDI G, 1987, PEDIATRICS, V79, P331
   REMAFEDI G, 1992, PEDIATRICS, V89, P714
   REMAFEDI G, 1990, MED CLIN N AM, V74, P1169
   Resnick M., 1993, J PEDIAT CHILD HLTH, V29, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1440-1754.1993.tb00426.x
   RESNICK MD, 1994, PEDIATRICS, V94, P163
   RESNICK MD, 1984, CHILDHOOD ADOLESCENT
   RYAN C, 1988, SOURCEBOOK LESBIAN G, P30
   SIMARI CG, 1982, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V11, P329, DOI 10.1007/BF01541594
   Sorensen R, 1973, ADOLESCENT SEXUALITY
   STORY M, 1995, INT J EAT DISORDER, V18, P173, DOI 10.1002/1098-108X(199509)18:2<173::AID-EAT2260180210>3.0.CO;2-Q
   TROIDEN RR, 1988, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V9, P105, DOI 10.1016/0197-0070(88)90056-3
   WAN TTH, 1978, MILBANK FUND Q, V56, P531, DOI 10.2307/3349575
   Weinberg Martin S., 1978, HOMOSEXUALITIES STUD
   ZENILMAN J, 1988, J ADOLESC HLTH CARE, V9, P139
NR 42
TC 39
BP 181
EP 188
PY 1998
PD SEP
VL 23
IS 3
DI 10.1016/S1054-139X(97)00260-7
GA 113UU
UT WOS:000075572700009
ER

PT J
AU Ybrandt, H
AF Ybrandt, H.
TI The relation between self-concept and social functioning in adolescence
SO JOURNAL OF ADOLESCENCE
J9 J ADOLESCENCE
LA English
DT Article
C1 Umea Univ, Dept Psychol, S-90187 Umea, Sweden.
RP Ybrandt, H, Umea Univ, Dept Psychol, S-90187 Umea, Sweden.
EM helene.ybrandt@psy.umu.se
DE adolescence; normal; self-concept; social functioning; externalizing;
   internalizing; SASB; YSR
ID HIGH-SCHOOL-STUDENTS; STRUCTURAL-ANALYSIS; PROBLEM BEHAVIOR;
   GENDER-DIFFERENCES; PROTECTIVE FACTORS; LIFE SATISFACTION;
   MENTAL-HEALTH; DEPRESSION; YOUTH; SYMPTOMS
AB A model of the relation between self-concept and internalizing and externalizing problem behaviours in adolescence, with the self-concept influencing problem behaviours (S --> IE), was assessed using a sample of 277 Swedish adolescents. The model was tested in a path analysis with data from Youth Self Report (YSR) and Structural Analysis of Social Behaviour (SASB) questionnaires. Consistent with the model, a positive self-concept was found to be the most important factor for adjustment and for protection against common problem behaviour. A negative self-concept combined with female gender were risk factors for internalized problems. Self-control had only a direct effect on externalizing behaviour for boys. Adolescents of 15, 16 years of age had a stronger relationship between a negative self-concept and externalizing problem behaviour than younger and older adolescents. Internalizing problem behaviours such as anxiety and depression predicted aggressive and delinquent behaviour. These findings highlight the importance of promoting of a positive self-concept in every adolescent in various psychosocial contexts. (C) 2007 The Association for Professionals in Services for Adolescents. Published by Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Achenbach TM, 1991, MANUAL YOUTH SELF RE
   Arbuckle J. L., 1999, AMOS 4 0 USERS GUIDE
   ARMELIUS K, 2001, UNPUB RELIABILITY VA
   ARMELIUS K, 1990, FACTOR ANAL SWEDISH
   ARMELIUS K, 1983, STRUCTURAL ANAL SOCI
   Arnett JJ, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P317, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.54.5.317
   AVENEVOLI S, 2001, ADV CHILD DEV BEHAV
   Benjamin LS, 1996, J PERS ASSESS, V66, P248, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6602_5
   Benjamin L. S., 1993, INTERPERSONAL DIAGNO
   BENJAMIN LS, 1974, PSYCHOL REV, V81, P392, DOI 10.1037/h0037024
   Benjamin LS, 1996, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V64, P1203, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.64.6.1203
   Benjamin L.S, 1987, SASB SHORT FORM USER
   Beyers JM, 2003, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V31, P247, DOI 10.1023/A:1023225428957
   Bongers IL, 2003, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V112, P179, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.112.2.179
   BOYEE WT, 1998, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V10, P143
   Broberg AG, 2001, EUR CHILD ADOLES PSY, V10, P186
   Browne M. W., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, P136, DOI DOI 10.1177/0049124192021002001
   Compton K, 2003, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V15, P163, DOI 10.1017/S0954579403000099
   Crawford TN, 2001, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V11, P95, DOI 10.1111/1532-7795.00005
   DeFrancesco JJ, 1996, PSYCHOL REP, V79, P322
   Dekovic M, 1999, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V28, P667, DOI 10.1023/A:1021635516758
   DESIMONE A, 1994, ADOLESCENCE, V29, P939
   Donellan M. B., 2005, PSYCHOL SCI, V16, P328
   Erkolahti R, 2003, NORD J PSYCHIAT, V57, P447, DOI 10.1080/08039480310003461
   Fitzpatrick C, 1999, EUR CHILD ADOLES PSY, V8, P17
   FLORSHEIM P, 1996, HDB RELATIONAL DIAGN, P81
   Ge XJ, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P3386, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01919.x
   Gilligan C., 1982, DIFFERENT VOICE PSYC
   Gilman R, 2006, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V35, P311, DOI 10.1007/s10964-006-9036-7
   GLADSTONE TRG, 1995, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V23, P597, DOI 10.1007/BF01447664
   Gramzow RH, 2003, J RES PERS, V37, P41, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(02)00535-4
   Harter S, 2003, J PERS, V71, P1027, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.7106006
   Hay I, 2000, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V41, P345, DOI 10.1111/1469-7610.00618
   HENRY WP, 2001, SELF RELATIONS PSYCH
   HUMPHREY LL, 1986, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V95, P395, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.95.4.395
   Ivarsson T, 2002, EUR CHILD ADOLES PSY, V11, P31
   Jensen PS, 2003, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V31, P293, DOI 10.1023/A:1023281513936
   JONGE P, 2005, EUROPEAN J PSYCHIAT, V19, P209
   Joreskog K. G., 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, P294
   Kaltiala-Heino R, 2003, SOC SCI MED, V57, P1055, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(02)00480-X
   KIESLER KJ, 1996, CONT INTERPERSONAL T
   Larson RW, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P170, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.170
   Leary T., 1957, INTERPERSONAL DIAGNO
   Lewinsohn PM, 1997, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V106, P365, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.106.3.365
   Lilienfeld SO, 2003, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V31, P285, DOI 10.1023/A:1023229529866
   Liu XR, 1999, STRESS MEDICINE, V15, P41, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1700(199901)15:1<41::AID-SMI784>3.0.CO;2-3
   LONIGAN CJ, 1994, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V62, P1000, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.62.5.1000
   Marsh HW, 2001, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V93, P411, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.93.2.411
   Marshall CW, 2004, ARION, V11, P27
   McCullough G, 2000, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V37, P281, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6807(200005)37:3<281::AID-PITS8>3.0.CO;2-2
   McKnight CG, 2002, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V39, P677, DOI 10.1002/pits.10062
   Moffitt TE, 2001, SEX DIFFERENCES ANTI
   Moretti MM, 2001, BEHAV SCI LAW, V19, P109, DOI 10.1002/bsl.429
   Muris P, 2003, J CHILD FAM STUD, V12, P171, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1022858715598
   O'Dea JA, 2006, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V11, P599, DOI 10.1177/1359105306065020
   Orbach I, 1998, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V107, P435
   Ostgard-Ybrandt H, 2004, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V45, P437, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.2004.00425.x
   OSTGARDYBRANDT H, 2003, UNPUB RELATION SELF
   PETERSEN AC, 1991, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V20, P247, DOI 10.1007/BF01537611
   Pincus AL, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1629, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.6.1629
   RATY LKA, 2005, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V36, pE22
   Robins RW, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P157, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.1.157
   ROBINSON NS, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P453, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.104.3.453
   Roussos A, 2001, EUR CHILD ADOLES PSY, V10, P47
   Scholte RHJ, 2001, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V11, P71, DOI 10.1111/1532-7795.00004
   Schumacker R. E., 1996, BEGINNERS GUIDE STRU
   Slobodskaya HR, 1999, EUR CHILD ADOLES PSY, V8, P173
   Song L-Y, 1994, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V6, P236, DOI 10.1037//1040-3590.6.3.236
   SOSIN DM, 1995, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V16, P209, DOI 10.1016/1054-139X(94)00093-T
   Sourander A, 2001, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V63, P59, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(00)00158-0
   *STAT SWED, 2001, OFF STAT SWED UPP TI
   Stattin HK, 1990, PUBERTAL MATURATION
   Steinberg L, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P83, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.83
   Steinhausen HC, 2001, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V30, P259, DOI 10.1023/A:1010471210790
   Steinhausen HC, 1998, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V27, P429, DOI 10.1023/A:1022895917868
   Sullivan H. S., 1953, INTERPERSONAL THEORY
   van Welzenis I, 1997, J ADOLESCENCE, V20, P695, DOI 10.1006/jado.1997.0120
   VERHULST FC, 1993, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V32, P1135, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199311000-00005
   Verhulst FC, 2003, AM J PSYCHIAT, V160, P1479, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.160.8.1479
   VERHULST FC, 1989, ACTA PSYCHIAT S S365, V80
   Vermeiren R, 2003, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V23, P277, DOI 10.1016/S0272-7358(02)00227-1
   Youngstrom EA, 2003, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V31, P231, DOI 10.1023/A:1023244512119
   Zahn-Waxler C, 2000, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V12, P443, DOI 10.1017/S0954579400003102
NR 83
TC 14
BP 1
EP 16
PY 2008
PD FEB
VL 31
IS 1
DI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2007.03.004
GA 267ET
UT WOS:000253493000001
ER

PT J
AU Eckersley, R
AF Eckersley, Richard
TI Population Measures of Subjective Wellbeing: How Useful are they?
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Australian Natl Univ, Natl Ctr Epidemiol & Populat Hlth, Canberra, ACT 0200, Australia.
RP Eckersley, R, Australian Natl Univ, Natl Ctr Epidemiol & Populat Hlth, Canberra, ACT 0200, Australia.
EM richard.eckersley@anu.edu.au
DE Social indicators; Subjective wellbeing; Happiness; National progress;
   Human development
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; PERSONALITY; NATIONS
AB This article focuses on the contributions and, importantly, the limitations of subjective wellbeing (happiness/satisfaction) measures as indicators of broad population wellbeing and societal functioning. The popular practice of comparing happiness among countries gives a skewed view of how well their people are faring. Charting trends over time in happiness and mental health gives contradictory pictures of population wellbeing; even the responses to different questions within the same survey can yield very different findings. Asking people about their own lives and about social conditions produces contrasting results. These issues challenge the orthodox model of human development, which places Western liberal democracies at its leading edge. According to an alternative, psychosocial-dynamics, model, some, at least, may be societies in decline. Reconciling these views is no simple matter.
CR *ABS, 1998, 43260 ABS
   *ABS, 2006, 13700 ABS
   *AIHW, 2007, 87 AIHW PHE
   *AIHW, 2008, 99 AIHW AUS
   *AIHW, 2006, 73 AIHW AUS
   BERNARD ME, 2007, ASG STUDENT SOCIAL E
   CHIRKOV VI, 2006, NAVIGATING MULTICULT, P33
   Corvalan C., 2005, ECOSYSTEMS HUMAN WEL
   *CTR NEW AM DREAM, 2004, MOR WHAT MATT NEW AM
   Cummins RA, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V64, P159, DOI 10.1023/A:1024704320683
   *DEAK U AUSTR UN, 2008, WHAT MAK US HAPP
   Diener E, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V36, P275, DOI 10.1007/BF01078817
   Diener E, 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P397, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9000-y
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   Diener E., 2004, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V5, P1, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.0963-7214.2004.00501001.X
   Eckersley R., 2006, INT J INNOVATION SUS, V1, P304, DOI DOI 10.1504/IJISD.2006.013733
   Eckersley R., 2007, GENERATIONS DIALOGUE
   ECKERSLEY R, INT HDB YOU IN PRESS
   Eckersley R, 2008, FUTURIST, V42, P35
   Eckersley R, 2002, SOC SCI MED, V55, P1891, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(01)00319-7
   Eckersley R., 2005, WELL GOOD MORALITY M
   Eckersley R., 2008, NEVER BETTER GETTING, P21
   Eckersley R, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V52, P3, DOI 10.1023/A:1007071621613
   ECKERSLEY R, CHALLENGES IN PRESS
   ECKERSLEY R, 2007, BLAIR POLITICS NEW L, P172
   ECKERSLEY R, 2000, J HAPPINESS STUDIES, V0001
   Eckersley Richard M, 2007, Int J Adolesc Med Health, V19, P217
   Hamilton Clive, 2000, 35 AUSTR I
   *HARW GROUP, 1995, YEARN BAL REP MERCK
   *HDR, 2008, FIGHT CLIM CHANG HUM
   Inglehart R, 2008, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P264, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6924.2008.00078.x
   Inglehart R, 2000, WASH QUART, V23, P215, DOI 10.1162/016366000560665
   *IPS MACK PUBL AFF, 2005, 116 IPS MACK PUBL AF
   Koltko-Rivera ME, 2004, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V8, P3, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.8.1.3
   MaxNeef M, 1995, ECOL ECON, V15, P115, DOI 10.1016/0921-8009(95)00064-X
   *NEF, 2004, CHAS PROGR MEAS EC G
   Pew Research Center, 2007, GLOB OP TRENDS 2002
   SAPOLSKY R, 2005, SICK POVERTY
   Smart D., 2005, FAMILY MATTERS, V70, P46
   Stevenson B., 2008, EC GROWTH SUBJ UNPUB
   TALBERTH J, 2007, GENUINE PROGR INDICT
   TRIANDIS HC, FOOLING OUR IN PRESS
   Triandis HC, 2002, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V53, P133, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.53.100901.135200
   Tucci J., 2007, CHILDRENS FEARS HOPE
   TUCCI J, 2006, EVERY CHILD NEEDS HE
   TUCCI J, 2005, CHANGING FACE PARENT
   WOODWARD W, 2003, GUARDIAN WEEKLY 0227, P11
NR 47
TC 7
BP 1
EP 12
PY 2009
PD OCT
VL 94
IS 1
DI 10.1007/s11205-008-9339-z
GA 490VQ
UT WOS:000269536500001
TG GROUP4
ER

PT J
AU WILLIAMSON, GM
   CLARK, MS
AF WILLIAMSON, GM
   CLARK, MS
TI IMPACT OF DESIRED RELATIONSHIP TYPE ON AFFECTIVE REACTIONS TO CHOOSING
   AND BEING REQUIRED TO HELP
SO PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY BULLETIN
J9 PERS SOC PSYCHOL B
LA English
DT Article
C1 CARNEGIE MELLON UNIV,PITTSBURGH,PA 15213.
RP WILLIAMSON, GM, UNIV GEORGIA,DEPT PSYCHOL,ATHENS,GA 30602, USA.
ID EXCHANGE RELATIONSHIPS; NEGATIVE AFFECT; MOOD; ALTRUISM
AB Donors' reactions to choosing and being required to help were examined.  Among subjects led to desire a communal relationship with the recipient, both choosing and being required to help elevated positive affect and alleviated negative affect relative to not being asked to help.  Changes in affect as a result of choosing to help did not differ from changes as a result of being required to help.  Among subjects led to desire an exchange relationship with the recipient, choosing to help caused positive affect to deteriorate, relative to being required to help or to not helping.  Changes in affect in the required condition did not differ from those in the no-help condition.  Psychological processes that may underlie these effects are discussed.
CR Aronfreed J., 1970, ALTRUISM HELP BEHAV, P103
   BATSON CD, 1978, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V4, P86, DOI 10.1177/014616727800400118
   Berkowitz L., 1972, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V<IT>6</IT>
   BERKOWIT.L, 1966, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V4, P664, DOI 10.1037/h0023990
   CIALDINI RB, 1976, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P907, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.34.5.907
   CLARK MS, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P94, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.53.1.94
   CLARK MS, 1985, J SOC PERS RELAT, V2, P403, DOI 10.1177/0265407585024002
   CLARK MS, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P12, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.37.1.12
   CLARK MS, 1986, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V12, P414, DOI 10.1177/0146167286124004
   CLARK MS, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P333, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.2.333
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   HARRIS MB, 1977, J SOC PSYCHOL, V102, P197
   Isen A. M., 1982, COGNITIVE SOCIAL PSY, P73
   SCHWARTZ S, 1975, J SOC ISSUES, V31, P111
   Schwartz S. H., 1982, COOPERATION HELPING, P327
   SMITH KD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P641, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.57.4.641
   SOMMERS S, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P207, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.46.1.207
   Walster E, 1978, EQUITY THEORY RES
   WARR P, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P644, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.44.3.644
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WILLIAMSON GM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P722, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.56.5.722
   YINON Y, 1987, MOTIV EMOTION, V11, P83, DOI 10.1007/BF00992215
   ZEVON MA, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P111, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.43.1.111
NR 23
TC 38
BP 10
EP 18
PY 1992
PD FEB
VL 18
IS 1
DI 10.1177/0146167292181002
GA HC290
UT WOS:A1992HC29000002
ER

PT J
AU Al-Rafee, S
   Cronan, TP
AF Al-Rafee, S
   Cronan, TP
TI Digital piracy: Factors that influence attitude toward behavior
SO JOURNAL OF BUSINESS ETHICS
J9 J BUS ETHICS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Kuwait Univ, Coll Business Adm, Kuwait 13055, Kuwait.
   Univ Arkansas, Walton Coll Business 204, Fayetteville, AR 72701 USA.
RP Al-Rafee, S, Kuwait Univ, Coll Business Adm, POB 5486, Kuwait 13055, Kuwait.
EM sulaiman@cba.edu.kw; cronan@uark.edu
DE attitude toward digital piracy; ethical behavior
ID ETHICAL DECISION-MAKING; PLANNED BEHAVIOR; SOFTWARE PIRACY; REASONED
   ACTION; UNETHICAL BEHAVIOR; CONSTRUCT-VALIDITY; SITUATIONAL ETHICS;
   MODEL; DETERMINANTS; INTENTIONS
AB A new form of software piracy known as digital piracy has taken the spotlight. Lost revenues due to digital piracy could reach $5 billion by the end of 2005.Preventives and deterrents do not seem to be working - losses are increasing. This study examines factors that influence an individual's attitude toward pirating digital material. The results of this study suggest that attitude toward digital pirating is influenced by beliefs about the outcome of behavior (cognitive beliefs), happiness and excitement (affective beliefs), age, the perceived importance of the issue, the influence of significant others (subjective norms), and machiavellianism. Given these results, measures can be developed which could alter attitudes toward digital piracy.
CR Ajzen I, 1991, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V50, P1
   Ajzen I., 1985, ACTION CONTROL COGNI, P11
   Ajzen I, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P27, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.27
   Allport G. W., 1935, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL, P798
   AUERBACH J, 1994, AGING COMPETITION RE
   BAGOZZI RP, 1991, ADMIN SCI QUART, V36, P421, DOI 10.2307/2393203
   Banerjee D, 1998, MIS QUART, V22, P31, DOI 10.2307/249677
   BARGER RN, 1998, ANNU M AM EDUC RES, P123
   Bass K., 1999, BUSINESS ETHICS Q, V9, P183, DOI 10.2307/3857471
   BECK L, 1991, J RES PERS, V25, P285, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(91)90021-H
   Bodur HO, 2000, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V9, P17
   BOMMER M, 1987, J BUS ETHICS, V6, P265, DOI 10.1007/BF00382936
   Borkowski SC, 1998, J BUS ETHICS, V17, P1117, DOI 10.1023/A:1005748725174
   BREUSCH TS, 1980, REV EC STUDIES   JAN, P153
   Chang MK, 1998, J BUS ETHICS, V17, P1825, DOI 10.1023/A:1005721401993
   CHENG H, 1997, J MANAGEMENT INFORM, V4, P49
   Christensen A. L., 1991, Journal of Information Systems, V5
   CHRISTIE R., 1970, STUDIES MACHIAVELLIA
   CONNER KR, 1991, MANAGE SCI, V37, P125
   Conner M, 1998, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V28, P1429, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1998.tb01685.x
   COOMBE K, 1997, J AUSTR RES EARLY CH, V1, P1
   Dawson LM, 1997, J BUS ETHICS, V16, P1143, DOI 10.1023/A:1005721916646
   DIGMAN JM, 1990, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V41, P417, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.41.020190.002221
   DUBINSKY AJ, 1989, J BUS RES, V19, P83, DOI 10.1016/0148-2963(89)90001-5
   EINING MM, 1991, ETHICAL ISSUES INFOR
   Fishbein M, 1975, ATTITUDE INTENTION B
   Fishbein M., 1995, J CONSUM PSYCHOL, V4, P181, DOI 10.1207/s15327663jcp0402_05
   Flannery BL, 2000, ACAD MANAGE J, V43, P642, DOI 10.2307/1556359
   FORD RC, 1994, J BUS ETHICS, V13, P205, DOI 10.1007/BF02074820
   Glass RS, 1996, J BUS ETHICS, V15, P1189, DOI 10.1007/BF00412817
   Bhattacharjee S, 2003, COMMUN ACM, V46, P107, DOI 10.1145/792704.792707
   Haddock G, 1998, LAW HUMAN BEHAV, V22, P325, DOI 10.1023/A:1025758623612
   HEGARTY WH, 1979, J APPL PSYCHOL, V64, P331
   HEGARTY WH, 1978, J APPL PSYCHOL, V63, P451, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.63.4.451
   HOLBROOK MB, 1987, J CONSUM RES, V14, P404, DOI 10.1086/209123
   Hunt S. D., 1986, J MACROMARKETING, V6, P5, DOI 10.1177/027614678600600103
   IM JH, 1991, DATA BASE        SUM, P15
   Jones GE, 1996, J BUS ETHICS, V15, P511, DOI 10.1007/BF00381927
   Kempf DS, 1999, PSYCHOL MARKET, V16, P35, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6793(199901)16:1<35::AID-MAR3>3.0.CO;2-U
   KHAZANCHI D, 1995, J BUS ETHICS, V14, P741, DOI 10.1007/BF00872327
   Kohlberg L, 1969, HDB SOCIALIZATION TH
   Kreie J, 1998, COMMUN ACM, V41, P70, DOI 10.1145/285070.285084
   Kreie J., 1999, Journal of End User Computing, V11
   Kreie J, 2000, COMMUN ACM, V43, P66, DOI 10.1145/355112.355126
   Kuo FY, 2001, J BUS ETHICS, V32, P299, DOI 10.1023/A:1010715504824
   Kutner M. H., 1985, APPL LINEAR STAT MOD
   LAU EKW, 2003, BUSINESS ETHICS EURO, V12, P233, DOI 10.1111/1467-8608.00323
   Leonard L.N.K., 2001, J ASSOC INF SYST, V1, P1
   LIMAYEM M, 1999, P 20 INT C INF SYST, P124
   Loch KD, 1996, COMMUN ACM, V39, P74, DOI 10.1145/233977.233999
   MADDEN TJ, 1992, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V18, P3, DOI 10.1177/0146167292181001
   MOSELEY O, 1995, MANAGE ACCOUNTING, P42
   Nunnaly Jum, 1978, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   O'Leary-Kelly SW, 1998, J OPER MANAG, V16, P387, DOI 10.1016/S0272-6963(98)00020-5
   OLSON JM, 1993, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V44, P117, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.44.1.117
   Peace AG, 2003, J MANAGE INFORM SYST, V20, P153
   PEDHAUZR E, 1991, MEASUREMENT DESIGN A
   Petty RE, 1997, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V48, P609, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.48.1.609
   RANDALL DM, 1991, J BUS ETHICS, V10, P111, DOI 10.1007/BF00383614
   Reid R. A., 1992, Journal of Computer Information Systems, V33
   Reiss MC, 1998, J BUS ETHICS, V17, P1581, DOI 10.1023/A:1005742408725
   Rest J., 1999, POSTCONVENTIONAL MOR
   Rest J. R., 1986, MORAL DEV ADV RES TH
   Rest JR, 1999, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V91, P644, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.91.4.644
   Robertson CJ, 2002, J BUS ETHICS, V38, P327, DOI 10.1023/A:1016067231599
   Robin DP, 1996, J BUS RES, V35, P17, DOI 10.1016/0148-2963(94)00080-8
   Gopal R. D., 1997, Journal of Management Information Systems, V13
   SHEPHERD GJ, 1984, J SOC PSYCHOL, V122, P287
   SHIMP TA, 1984, J CONSUM RES, V11, P795, DOI 10.1086/209015
   SIMPSON PM, 1994, J BUS ETHICS, V13, P431, DOI 10.1007/BF00881451
   Sims RR, 1996, J BUS ETHICS, V15, P839, DOI 10.1007/BF00381852
   Singhapakdi A., 1992, J PERSONAL SELLING S, V12, P27
   SOLOMON S, 1990, J COMPUTER INFORM SY, V30, P45
   Tabachnick B. G., 1996, USING MULTIVARIATE S
   Tan B, 2002, J CONSUM MARK, V19, P96, DOI 10.1108/07363760210420531
   Thong J. Y. L., 1998, Journal of Management Information Systems, V15
   Trafimow D, 1996, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V22, P820, DOI 10.1177/0146167296228005
   Trafimow D, 1996, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P2167, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1996.tb01794.x
   Trafimow D, 1998, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P378, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1998.1356
   Triandis C. H., 1980, NEBR S MOT 1979 BEL, P159
   VALLERAND RJ, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P98, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.1.98
   Verplanken B, 1998, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V28, P23, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(199801/02)28:1<23::AID-EJSP843>3.0.CO;2-Z
   Wagner SC, 2001, J BUS ETHICS, V29, P161, DOI 10.1023/A:1006415514200
   2003, THOUGHTS DIGITAL FUT
   2003, 8 ANN BSA GLOBAL SOF
NR 85
TC 45
BP 237
EP 259
PY 2006
PD FEB
VL 63
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s10551-005-1902-9
GA 001RL
UT WOS:000234553900003
ER

PT J
AU Mesmer-Magnus, J
   Viswesvaran, C
AF Mesmer-Magnus, J.
   Viswesvaran, C.
TI The role of the coworker in reducing work-family conflict: A review and
   directions for future research
SO PRATIQUES PSYCHOLOGIQUES
J9 PRAT PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Mesmer-Magnus, J.] Univ N Carolina, Dept Management, Wilmington, NC 28403 USA.
   [Viswesvaran, C.] Florida Int Univ, Miami, FL 33199 USA.
RP Mesmer-Magnus, J, Univ N Carolina, Dept Management, 601 S Coll Rd, Wilmington, NC 28403 USA.
EM magnusj@uncw.edu
DE Work-family conflict; Coworker support; Teams; Work-family balance
ID SOCIAL SUPPORT; LIFE SATISFACTION; STRESS; JOB; HEALTH; STRAIN; CULTURE;
   IMPACT; CONSTRUCTION; ORGANIZATION
AB Work-family conflict can have a dramatic negative effect on organizational productivity. Accordingly, organizations are adopting initiatives aimed at assisting employees in achieving a balance between work and family (e.g., family-friendly work culture, supportive supervisors, work-family programs and policies, etc.). Research regarding the effectiveness of these approaches has largely ignored the role of peers/coworkers in the work-family interface. Coworkers have a unique opportunity to provide family-facilitative support as they have a clearer understanding of the nature of stressors faced by their fellow employees. Further, with the increasing prevalence of team-based organizational structures, coworkers are better prepared to offer instrumental and emotional assistance to a coworker struggling to balance conflicting work and family demands. We review the literature relevant to the role of coworker support in mitigating work-family conflict, and propose a number of potential moderators of the coworker support - work-family conflict relationship. Finally, we explore factors which may increase the likelihood that coworkers will offer vital emotional and instrumental family-facilitative support. (C) 2008 Societe francaise de psychologie. Published by Elsevier Masson SAS. All rights reserved.
CR Allen T D, 2000, J Occup Health Psychol, V5, P278, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.5.2.278
   Allen TD, 2001, J VOCAT BEHAV, V58, P414, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2000.1774
   Anderson SE, 2002, J MANAGE, V28, P787, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(02)00190-3
   ASHFORTH BE, 1989, ACAD MANAGE REV, V14, P20, DOI 10.2307/258189
   Aycan Z, 2005, SEX ROLES, V53, P453, DOI 10.1007/s11199-005-7134-8
   Ayree S., 1998, HUM RELAT, V51, P73
   Beehr TA, 2000, J ORGAN BEHAV, V21, P391, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(200006)21:4<391::AID-JOB15>3.3.CO;2-0
   Behson Scott J, 2002, J Occup Health Psychol, V7, P324, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.7.4.324
   BERNARD M, 2007, COMMUNITY WORK FAMIL, V10, P139, DOI 10.1080/13668800701270075
   Bolino MC, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P740, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.4.740
   Burke R J, 1999, J Occup Health Psychol, V4, P327, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.4.4.327
   Byron K, 2005, J VOCAT BEHAV, V67, P169, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2004.08.009
   Callan S, 2007, WORK EMPLOY SOC, V21, P673, DOI 10.1177/0950017007082876
   Campion MA, 1996, PERS PSYCHOL, V49, P429, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1996.tb01806.x
   Carlson DS, 1999, J MANAGE, V25, P513, DOI 10.1177/014920639902500403
   Carlson DS, 2000, J VOCAT BEHAV, V56, P249, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1999.1713
   Casper WJ, 2007, J VOCAT BEHAV, V70, P478, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2007.01.001
   DEVINE DJ, 1999, MIS Q, V20, P433
   Dupre KE, 2007, HUM RESOURCE MANAGE, V46, P185, DOI 10.1002/hrm.20156
   ENSIGN PC, 1998, MID ATLANTIC J BUSIN, V34, P5
   FLYE LB, 2003, ANN M SOC IND ORG PS
   Frone M. R., 2003, HDB OCCUPATIONAL HLT, P143, DOI DOI 10.1037/10474-007
   FRONE MR, 1992, J APPL PSYCHOL, V77, P65, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.77.1.65
   Frone MR, 1997, J VOCAT BEHAV, V50, P145, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1996.1577
   GANSTER DC, 1986, J APPL PSYCHOL, V71, P102, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.71.1.102
   Golden TD, 2006, J APPL PSYCHOL, V91, P1340, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.91.6.1340
   GRANDEY AA, 2001, JUSTICE WORKPLACE, V2, P145
   GREENBERGER E, 1989, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V17, P755, DOI 10.1007/BF00922737
   Greenhaus J. H., 1987, J ORGAN BEHAV MANAGE, V8, P37, DOI 10.1300/J075v08n02_04
   GREENHAUS JH, 1985, ACAD MANAGE REV, V10, P76, DOI 10.2307/258214
   GUTEK BA, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P560, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.76.4.560
   HOUSE GS, 1981, WORK STRESS SOCIAL
   Judge TA, 2004, J APPL PSYCHOL, V89, P395, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.89.3.395
   KARAU SJ, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P681, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.4.681
   KAUFMANN GM, 1989, HUM RELAT, V42, P185, DOI 10.1177/001872678904200205
   Adams GA, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P411, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.81.4.411
   Kossek EE, 1998, J APPL PSYCHOL, V83, P139
   Ladd D, 2000, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P2028, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2000.tb02422.x
   Lapierre LM, 2006, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V11, P169, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.11.2.169
   LAROCCO JM, 1980, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V21, P202, DOI 10.2307/2136616
   LEAVY RL, 1983, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V11, P3, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(198301)11:1<3::AID-JCOP2290110102>3.0.CO;2-E
   Lewis S., 1997, GENDER WORK ORGAN, V4, P13, DOI DOI 10.1111/1468-0432.00020
   MANNING FJ, 1988, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V18, P503, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1988.tb00032.x
   MCAULAY FE, 1999, THESIS MASSEY U
   Mesmer-Magnus JR, 2005, J VOCAT BEHAV, V67, P215, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2004.05.004
   MESMERMAGNUS JR, 2008, ANN M SOC IND ORG PS
   Mesmer-Margnus J. R., 2005, J LABOR RES, V27, P555
   Miranda SM, 2003, INFORM SYST RES, V14, P87, DOI 10.1287/isre.14.1.87.14765
   Netemeyer RG, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P400, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.81.4.400
   ORGAN DW, 1988, J MANAGE, V14, P547, DOI 10.1177/014920638801400405
   PARASURAMAN S, 1992, J ORGAN BEHAV, V13, P339, DOI 10.1002/job.4030130403
   Podsakoff P.M., 1990, LEADERSHIP QUART, V1, P107, DOI DOI 10.1016/1048-9843(90)90009-7
   Premeaux SF, 2007, J ORGAN BEHAV, V28, P705, DOI 10.1002/job.439
   Ray EB, 1994, J APPL BEHAV SCI, V30, P357, DOI 10.1177/0021886394303007
   REIFMAN A, 1991, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V15, P431, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-6402.1991.tb00419.x
   Riley L. D., 2005, FAMILY J, V13, P52, DOI DOI 10.1177/1066480704270099
   Schein E H, 1992, ORG CULTURE LEADERSH
   Shockley KM, 2007, J VOCAT BEHAV, V71, P479, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2007.08.006
   THOMAS LT, 1995, J APPL PSYCHOL, V80, P6, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.80.1.6
   Thompson CA, 1999, J VOCAT BEHAV, V54, P392, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1998.1681
   van Daalen G, 2006, J VOCAT BEHAV, V69, P462, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2006.07.005
   Viswesvaran C, 1999, J VOCAT BEHAV, V54, P314, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1998.1661
   WARREN JA, 1995, FAM RELAT, V44, P163, DOI 10.2307/584803
   WRIGHT TL, 1986, SMALL GROUP BEHAV, V17, P487, DOI 10.1177/104649648601700409
NR 64
TC 1
BP 213
EP 224
PY 2009
PD JUN
VL 15
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.prps.2008.09.009
GA 454TP
UT WOS:000266705900006
ER

PT J
AU Raikkonen, E
   Kokko, K
   Rantanen, J
AF Raikkonen, Eija
   Kokko, Katja
   Rantanen, Johanna
TI Timing of Adult Transitions Antecedents and Implications for
   Psychological Functioning
SO EUROPEAN PSYCHOLOGIST
J9 EUR PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Raikkonen, Eija; Kokko, Katja] Univ Jyvaskyla, Dept Psychol, Jyvaskyla 40014, Finland.
   [Rantanen, Johanna] Univ Tampere, FIN-33101 Tampere, Finland.
RP Raikkonen, E, Univ Jyvaskyla, Dept Psychol, POB 35, Jyvaskyla 40014, Finland.
EM eija.m.raikkonen@jyu.fi
DE adult transition; antecedents; psychological functioning; timing;
   longitudinal study
ID CULTURAL AGE DEADLINES; EMERGING ADULTHOOD; MENTAL-HEALTH; WOMEN;
   PERSONALITY; PATHWAYS; CHILDREN; UNEMPLOYMENT; TRAJECTORIES; PARENTHOOD
AB Regarding the differences in timing of adult transitions (i.e., completion of education, full-time employment, having an intimate relationship, having a child) and their relation to childhood antecedents and adulthood psychological functioning, 282 participants were examined. The study was based on the ongoing Finnish Jyvaskyla Longitudinal Study of Personality and Social Development in which the same individuals have been followed from age 8 to mid-adulthood. Three groups were formed: On-Time Transitions (all transitions by age 27), Late Transitions (at least one transition after age 27), and Partial Transitions (not all transitions at age 42). Participants with all transitions (On-Time or Late) were socially more active in childhood than participants with partial transitions. Furthermore, participants with on-time transitions were more likely females, and participants with late transitions came more likely from high SES families than participants with partial transitions. Regarding psychological functioning, the participants with all transitions reported higher psychological well-being and self-esteem at ages 36 and 42, and higher life satisfaction at age 42 than participants with partial transitions. Furthermore, participants with on-time transitions showed higher life satisfaction at ages 27 and 36 than participants with late transitions, but by age 42 the difference leveled off.
CR Arnett J. J., 2004, EMERGING ADULTHOOD W
   Arnett JJ, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P469, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.5.469
   Bell S, 2006, INT J BEHAV MED, V13, P265, DOI 10.1207/s15327558ijbm1303_11
   Caspi A, 1998, AM SOCIOL REV, V63, P424, DOI 10.2307/2657557
   Caspi A, 1996, INT J METHOD PSYCH, V6, P101, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1234-988X(199607)6:2<101::AID-MPR156>3.3.CO;2-E
   CASPI A, 1988, DEV PSYCHOL, V24, P824, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.24.6.824
   Cohen P, 2003, DEV PSYCHOL, V39, P657, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.39.4.657
   Denissen JJA, 2008, J PERS, V76, P67, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2007.00480.x
   Depue R, 1987, GEN BEHAV INVENTORY
   Diener E, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P305, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.4.305
   Dupre ME, 2007, J FAM ISSUES, V28, P623, DOI 10.1177/0192513X06296296
   Elder G., 1998, THEORETICAL MODELS H, V1, P939
   Elder G. H., 2003, HDB LIFE COURSE, P3, DOI DOI 10.1007/978-0-306-48247-2_1
   Fadjukoff P., 2006, SOCIOEMOTIONAL DEV H, P265, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511499784.019
   Fadjukoff P, 2007, J ADOLESCENT RES, V22, P504, DOI 10.1177/0743558407305420
   Feldt T., 2006, SOCIOEMOTIONAL DEV H, P286, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511499784.020
   Furstenberg Jr FF, 2005, FRONTIER ADULTHOOD T, P3
   HELSON R, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P311, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.2.311
   Jaffee SR, 2002, J FAM PSYCHOL, V16, P38, DOI 10.1037//0893-3200.16.1.38
   Jaffee SR, 2001, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V42, P803, DOI 10.1111/1469-7610.00777
   Joreskog J., 1996, PRELIS 2 USERS REFER
   Keyes CLM, 2005, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V73, P539, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.73.3.539
   Kokko K, 2008, J SOC ISSUES, V64, P59, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-4560.2008.00548.x
   Kokko K, 2009, INT J BEHAV DEV, V33, P356, DOI 10.1177/0165025409103873
   Kokko K, 2000, INT J BEHAV DEV, V24, P310
   Kokko K, 2006, SOCIOEMOTIONAL DEV H, P306, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511499784.021
   Koropeckij-Cox T., 2007, J AGING HUMAN DEV, V64, P299
   LITTLE RJA, 1988, J AM STAT ASSOC, V83, P1198, DOI 10.2307/2290157
   Mirowsky J, 2002, SOC SCI MED, V54, P1281, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(01)00096-X
   Pitkanen T, 2005, ADDICTION, V100, P652, DOI 10.1111/j.1360-0443.2005.01053.x
   Pulkkinen L., 2003, 349 U JYV DEP PSYCH
   Pulkkinen L, 2009, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V50, P602, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.2009.00774.x
   Pulkkinen L., 2006, SOCIOEMOTIONAL DEV H, P29, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511499784.004
   Pulkkinen L, 1999, J VOCAT BEHAV, V54, P37, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.1998.1653
   Reitzle M, 2000, J VOCAT BEHAV, V57, P445, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2000.1751
   Ronka A, 2000, INT J BEHAV DEV, V24, P442
   Rose R. J, 2006, SOCIOEMOTIONAL DEV H, P1, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511499784.002
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Ryff C. D, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1067
   Schoon I, 2007, J VOCAT BEHAV, V70, P78, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2006.04.009
   Schulenberg JE, 2005, FRONTIER ADULTHOOD T, P417
   Settersten RA, 1996, GERONTOLOGIST, V36, P602
   Settersten RA, 1996, GERONTOLOGIST, V36, P178
   Shanahan MJ, 2000, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V26, P667, DOI 10.1146/annurev.soc.26.1.667
   Statistics Finland, 2003, SUOM TIL VUOS 2003
   van Lieshout CFM, 2000, INT J BEHAV DEV, V24, P276
   Williams S, 1997, SOC SCI MED, V45, P827, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(96)00423-6
NR 47
TC 0
BP 314
EP 323
PY 2011
VL 16
IS 4
DI 10.1027/1016-9040/a000050
GA 859EW
UT WOS:000297860600007
ER

PT J
AU Coverdill, JE
   Lopez, CA
   Petrie, MA
AF Coverdill, James E.
   Lopez, Carlos A.
   Petrie, Michelle A.
TI Race, Ethnicity and the Quality of Life in America, 1972-2008
SO SOCIAL FORCES
J9 SOC FORCES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Coverdill, James E.] Univ Georgia, Dept Sociol, Athens, GA 30602 USA.
   [Lopez, Carlos A.] Chemeketa Community Coll, Salem, OR USA.
   [Petrie, Michelle A.] Univ S Carolina, Aiken, SC USA.
RP Coverdill, JE, Univ Georgia, Dept Sociol, 214B Baldwin Hall, Athens, GA 30602 USA.
EM jimcov@uga.edu
ID UNITED-STATES; CONTINUING SIGNIFICANCE; MEXICAN-AMERICANS; HAPPINESS;
   DETERMINANTS; PROGRESS
AB We extend research on black-white gaps in the subjective quality of life by exploring recent General Social Survey data, focusing attention on Latinos, and probing the value of partial proportional odds models for ordinal quality-of-life measures. Results indicate a declining but discernable black-white gap for four measures-marital happiness, overall happiness, health status and trust-and the persistence of a gap for another-satisfaction with finances. Although Latinos as a whole have a lower quality of life than non-Latinos, significant differences between Mexican-origin Latinos and those from other countries emerge for only two quality-of-life measures, overall happiness and financial satisfaction. The partial proportional odds models overcome technical problems common to the analysis of ordinal dependent variables and establish both the magnitude and location of inequalities.
CR Allison P, 1999, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Baxter J, 2000, GENDER SOC, V14, P275, DOI 10.1177/089124300014002004
   Bayertz K., 1999, SOLIDARITY
   BOWLING A, 2005, AGING WELL
   Bramston P, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V59, P261, DOI 10.1023/A:1019617921082
   BRANT R, 1990, BIOMETRICS, V46, P1171, DOI 10.2307/2532457
   Conley D., 1999, BEING BLACK LIVING R
   Davis J. A., 2009, GEN SOCIAL SURVEYS 1
   Diener E, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P81, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00415
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Escobar J I, 2000, Harv Rev Psychiatry, V8, P64, DOI 10.1093/hrp/8.2.64
   Farley Reynolds, 1987, COLOR LINE QUALITY L
   Ferrer-i-Carbonell A, 2004, ECON J, V114, P641, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2004.00235.x
   Ferriss AL, 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P199, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1020684404438
   Freese J, 2006, REGRESSION MODELS CA
   GARTRELL CD, 1987, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V13, P49
   Gurr Ted R., 1970, WHY MEN REBEL
   Hagan JM, 2004, WORK OCCUPATION, V31, P407, DOI 10.1177/0730888404268921
   HARRIS FC, 1994, J POLIT, V56, P42, DOI 10.2307/2132345
   Hughes M, 1998, AM SOCIOL REV, V63, P785, DOI 10.2307/2657501
   Lopez SJ, 2009, OXFORD HDB POSITIVE
   Marin B. V., 1991, RES HISPANIC POPULAT
   MELVIN O, 1995, BLACK WEALTH WHITE W
   OOCONNELL AA, 2006, LOGISTIC REGRESSION
   PADILLA F, 1985, LATINOETHNIC CONSIDE
   *PEW RES CTR, 2007, 2007 NAT SURV LAT IL
   Pew Research Center, 2009, MEX IMM US 2008
   Pew Research Center, 2007, OPT BLACK PROGR DECL
   Portes Alejandro, 1996, IMMIGRANT AM PORTRAI
   Ring L, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V82, P443, DOI 10.1007/s11205-006-9041-y
   Rodgers W. L., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE PERC
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   SCHUESSLER KF, 1985, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V11, P129
   Seed P., 1997, QUALITY LIFE
   Seligman MEP, 2005, AM PSYCHOL, V60, P410, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.60.5.410
   Singer Audrey, 2004, RISE NEW IMMIGRANT G
   Sirgy MJ, 2002, PSYCHOL QUALITY LIFE
   Sirgy MJ, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V76, P343, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-2877-8
   Smith H. J., 2002, RELATIVE DEPRIVATION
   Stutzer A., 2002, HAPPINESS EC EC I AF
   THIERRAN M, 2001, CURRENT POPULATION R, V535
   THOMAS ME, 1986, AM SOCIOL REV, V51, P830, DOI 10.2307/2095370
   U. S. Census Bureau, 2007, AM COMM HISP 2004
   United States Census Bureau, 2007, INC POV HLTH INS COV
   U.S. Census Bureau, 2001, OV RAC HISP OR CENS
   Veenhoven R., 2008, SCI SUBJECTIVE WELL, P44
   Veenhoven R., 1993, HAPPINESS NATIONS SU
   Weaver CN, 2003, HISPANIC J BEHAV SCI, V25, P275, DOI 10.1177/0739986303256905
   Williams R, 2006, STATA J, V6, P58
   Wolff EN, 2004, WHAT HAS HAPPENED TO THE QUALITY OF LIFE IN THE ADVANCED INDUSTRIALIZED NATIONS, P3
   Yang Y, 2008, AM SOCIOL REV, V73, P204
NR 51
TC 1
BP 783
EP 805
PY 2011
PD MAR
VL 89
IS 3
GA 741RY
UT WOS:000288883300004
ER

PT J
AU Bakker, AB
   Demerouti, E
   Oerlemans, W
   Sonnentag, S
AF Bakker, Arnold B.
   Demerouti, Evangelia
   Oerlemans, Wido
   Sonnentag, Sabine
TI Workaholism and daily recovery: A day reconstruction study of leisure
   activities
SO JOURNAL OF ORGANIZATIONAL BEHAVIOR
J9 J ORGAN BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Bakker, Arnold B.] Erasmus Univ, Dept Work & Org Psychol, NL-3000 DR Rotterdam, Netherlands.
   [Demerouti, Evangelia] Eindhoven Univ Technol, NL-5600 MB Eindhoven, Netherlands.
   [Sonnentag, Sabine] Univ Mannheim, D-6800 Mannheim 1, Germany.
RP Bakker, AB, Erasmus Univ, Dept Work & Org Psychol, Woudestein T12-47,POB 1738, NL-3000 DR Rotterdam, Netherlands.
EM bakker@fsw.eur.nl
DE day reconstruction method; diary; happiness; recovery; vigor;
   workaholism
ID WORK-LIFE CONFLICT; PSYCHOLOGICAL DETACHMENT; JOB-PERFORMANCE;
   DAY-LEVEL; STRESS; ENGAGEMENT; TIME; CONSEQUENCES; EXPERIENCES; BURNOUT
AB This study among 85 individuals used a day reconstruction approach to examine whether workaholism moderates the relationship between daily activities during non-work time and daily well-being in the evening (evening happiness, momentary vigor before bedtime, and momentary recovery before bedtime). Specifically, it was hypothesized that daily work-related activities during the evening have a stronger negative relationship with daily well-being for employees high (versus low) in workaholism and that daily physical and social activities have a stronger positive relationship with well-being for employees high (versus low) in workaholism. The results of multilevel analyses largely supported the hypotheses for daily physical and work-related activities but not for social activities during non-work time. These findings imply that organizations should not encourage their employees and particularly those who score high on workaholism to work during non-work time and instead promote physical exercise. Copyright (c) 2012 John Wiley & Sons, Ltd.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Andreassen CS, 2007, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V22, P615, DOI 10.1080/14768320600941814
   Arbuckle J. L., 2006, AMOS VERSION 7 0 COM
   Bakker AB, 2005, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V10, P170, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.10.2.170
   Bakker AB, 2009, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V14, P23, DOI 10.1037/a0013290
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P497, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.3.497
   Beckers DGJ, 2007, SCAND J WORK ENV HEA, V33, P37
   Binnewies C, 2009, J ORGAN BEHAV, V30, P67, DOI 10.1002/job.541
   Bonebright CA, 2000, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V47, P469, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.47.4.469
   Boswell WR, 2007, J MANAGE, V33, P592, DOI 10.1177/0149206307302552
   Bryk A., 1992, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   Burke RJ, 2004, STRESS HEALTH, V20, P301, DOI 10.1002/smi.1025
   Carmack CL, 1999, ANN BEHAV MED, V21, P251, DOI 10.1007/BF02884842
   Central Bureau for Statistics, 2010, BER GESL LEEFT
   Clow A., 2001, STRESS MYTH THEORY R, P47
   Cox R. C., 2002, SPORTS PSYCHOL CONCE, P366
   De Wolff CJ, 1998, HDB WORK ORG PSYCHOL, V2, P5
   Deci E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   DEMEROUTI E, 2009, CURRENT PERSPECTIVES, V7, P85, DOI DOI 10.1108/S1479-3555(2009)0000007006
   Fritz C, 2011, ACAD MANAGE PERSPECT, V25, P28
   Fritz C, 2005, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V10, P187, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.10.3.187
   Geurts SAE, 2006, SCAND J WORK ENV HEA, V32, P482
   Gorgievski MJ, 2010, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V5, P83, DOI 10.1080/17439760903509606
   Hockey GRJ, 1997, BIOL PSYCHOL, V45, P73
   Kahneman D, 2004, SCIENCE, V306, P1776, DOI 10.1126/science.1103572
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   McAuley E, 2004, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V18, P214, DOI 10.1016/j.bbi.2003.12.007
   McIntyre S., 2007, OCCUPATIONAL HLTH PS, V2, P21
   Oates W., 1971, CONFESSIONS WORKAHOL
   Podsakoff PM, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P879, DOI 10.1037/0021-9101.88.5.879
   Porter G, 2001, INT J STRESS MANAGE, V8, P147, DOI 10.1023/A:1009581330960
   Preacher KJ, 2006, J EDUC BEHAV STAT, V31, P437, DOI 10.3102/10769986031004437
   Raglin JS, 1985, BEHAV THERAPIST, V8, P179
   Rasbash J., 2000, MLWIN VERSION 2 1 IN
   Robinson B. E., 1996, J FAMILY PSYCHOTHERA, V7, P13, DOI 10.1300/J085V07N03_02
   Robinson B. E., 1999, PSYCHOTHER, V35, P260
   Robinson BE, 2001, INT J STRESS MANAGE, V8, P165, DOI 10.1023/A:1009533415030
   Rook JW, 2006, EUR J WORK ORGAN PSY, V15, P218, DOI 10.1080/13594320500513962
   Schaufeli W. B., 2008, LONG WORK HOURS CULT
   Schaufeli WB, 2008, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V57, P173, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2007.00285.x
   Schaufeli WB, 2009, WORK STRESS, V23, P155, DOI 10.1080/02678370902834021
   Scott KS, 1997, HUM RELAT, V50, P287, DOI 10.1177/001872679705000304
   Shirom A., 2006, POSITIVE ORG BEHAV, P86
   Snir R, 2008, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V57, P109, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2006.00270.x
   Sonnentag S, 2008, J APPL PSYCHOL, V93, P674, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.93.3.674
   Sonnentag S, 2005, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V10, P393, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.10.4.393
   Sonnentag S, 2006, J APPL PSYCHOL, V91, P330, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.91.2.330
   Sonnentag S, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P518, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.88.3.518
   Sonnentag S, 2001, J Occup Health Psychol, V6, P196, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.6.3.196
   Sonnentag S, 2008, WORK STRESS, V22, P257, DOI 10.1080/02678370802379440
   SPENCE JT, 1992, J PERS ASSESS, V58, P160, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5801_15
   Stone A. A., 2007, SCI REAL TIME DATA C
   Taris TW, 2005, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V54, P37, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2005.00195.x
   Taris TW, 2010, WORK ENGAGEMENT: A HANDBOOK OF ESSENTIAL THEORY AND RESEARCH, P39
   Taris TW, 2008, WORK STRESS, V22, P153, DOI 10.1080/02678370701758074
   Trougakos JP, 2008, ACAD MANAGE J, V51, P131
   Vittengl JR, 1998, MOTIV EMOTION, V22, P255, DOI 10.1023/A:1022388123550
   Yeung RR, 1996, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V40, P123, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(95)00554-4
   Zapf D, 2002, HUMAN RESOURCE MANAG, V12, P237, DOI DOI 10.1016/S1053-4822(02)00048-7
NR 59
TC 1
BP 87
EP 107
PY 2013
PD JAN
VL 34
IS 1
DI 10.1002/job.1796
GA 058QQ
UT WOS:000312649100006
ER

PT J
AU Sanna, LJ
   Turley, KJ
   Mark, MM
AF Sanna, LJ
   Turley, KJ
   Mark, MM
TI Expected evaluation, goals, and performance: Mood as input
SO PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY BULLETIN
J9 PERS SOC PSYCHOL B
LA English
DT Article
C1 PENN STATE UNIV,UNIVERSITY PK,PA 16802.
RP Sanna, LJ, WASHINGTON STATE UNIV,DEPT PSYCHOL,PULLMAN,WA 99164, USA.
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; SELF-EVALUATION; NEGATIVE AFFECT; PERSUASION;
   MOTIVATION; CATEGORIZATION; PRODUCTIVITY; MEDIATION; WORK
AB Research indicates that effortful performance are reduced when participants cannot be evaluated, relative to when they can be evaluated. It was hypothesized that mood would interact with goals to attenuate such reductions in performance. As predicted when participants' goal was to do as much as they could, those in negative moods put forth more effort and persisted longer than those in positive moods and performed equally well whether or not they could be evaluated. In contrast, as predicted, when participants' goal was to continue until they no longer enjoyed the task, those in positive moods put forth more effort and persisted longer than those in negative moods; no-evaluation and evaluation conditions did not differ. For those in positive moods asked to do as much as they could and those in negative moods asked to continue until they no longer enjoyed the task, no-evaluation participants performed worse than evaluation participants.
CR AHRENS AH, 1987, COGNITIVE THER RES, V11, P665, DOI 10.1007/BF01176004
   AUSTIN JT, 1984, ACAD MANAGEMENT P, P197
   BANDURA A, 1986, SOCIAL F THOUGHT ACT
   BERKOWITZ L, 1990, COGNITION EMOTION, V4, P305, DOI 10.1080/02699939008408080
   BERNSTEIN MJ, 1991, 3 ANN CONV AM PSYCH
   BLESS H, 1990, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V16, P331, DOI 10.1177/0146167290162013
   BODENHAUSEN GV, 1993, AFFECT COGNITION STE
   BRICKNER MA, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P763, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.4.763
   CACIOPPO JT, 1984, J PERS ASSESS, V48, P306, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4803_13
   Carver C. S., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P3
   CARVER CS, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P19, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.97.1.19
   CERVONE D, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P499, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.3.499
   CHIDESTER TR, 1984, 44TH P ANN M AC MAN, P202
   Forgas J., 1988, AFFECT COGNITION SOC
   FRIJDA NH, 1988, AM PSYCHOL, V43, P349, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.43.5.349
   GEEN RG, 1991, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V42, P377, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.42.020191.002113
   HARKINS SG, 1985, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V11, P457, DOI 10.1177/0146167285114011
   HARKINS SG, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P1214, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.43.6.1214
   HEADY B, 1989, HARMFUL IS HAPPINESS, P106
   HUNTER JE, 1983, AM PSYCHOL, V38, P473, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.38.4.473
   INGHAM AG, 1974, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V10, P371, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(74)90033-X
   ISEN AM, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1413, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.6.1413
   ISEN AM, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1206, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.6.1206
   JACKSON JM, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P937, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.49.4.937
   KAVANAGH J, 1985, COGNITIVE THERAPY RE, V2, P507
   Kerr N.L., 1981, PERSONALITY SOCIAL P, V7, P224, DOI 10.1177/014616728172007
   KERR NL, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P819, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.45.4.819
   LATANE B, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P822, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.37.6.822
   Locke E. A., 1990, THEORY GOAL SETTING
   LOCKE EA, 1981, PSYCHOL BULL, V90, P125, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.90.1.125
   MACKIE DM, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P27, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.1.27
   MARTIN LL, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P317, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.3.317
   MULLEN B, 1987, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V9, P189
   MURRAY N, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P411, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.3.411
   NAYLOR JC, 1984, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V6, P95
   Paulus P. B., 1983, BASIC GROUP PROCESSE, P97
   Rosenthal R., 1985, CONTRAST ANAL FOCUSE
   SANNA LJ, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P774, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.5.774
   SANNA LJ, 1991, 3 ANN CONV AM PSYCH
   SANNA LJ, 1994, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V20, P82, DOI 10.1177/0146167294201008
   Scheier M. F., 1988, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V21, P303, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60230-0
   Schwarz N., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P527
   Schwarz N., 1991, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGM, P55
   Schwarz N., 1988, AFFECT COGNITION SOC, P44
   SHEPPERD JA, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V113, P67, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.113.1.67
   SINCLAIR RC, IN PRESS COGNITION E
   SINGLAIR RC, 1992, CONSTRUCTION SOCIAL, P165
   Stotland E., 1969, PSYCHOL HOPE
   SZYMANSKI K, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P891, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.5.891
   TUBBS ME, 1986, J APPL PSYCHOL, V71, P474, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.71.3.474
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P128, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.1.128
   WILLIAMS K, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P303, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.40.2.303
   WOOD RE, 1987, J APPL PSYCHOL, V72, P416, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.72.3.416
   WORTH LT, 1987, SOC COGNITION, V5, P76, DOI 10.1521/soco.1987.5.1.76
   ZACCARO SJ, 1984, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V10, P99, DOI 10.1177/0146167284101011
NR 55
TC 33
BP 323
EP 335
PY 1996
PD APR
VL 22
IS 4
DI 10.1177/0146167296224001
GA UE322
UT WOS:A1996UE32200001
ER

PT J
AU Forgeard, MJC
AF Forgeard, Marie J. C.
TI Happy people thrive on adversity: Pre-existing mood moderates the effect
   of emotion inductions on creative thinking
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Penn, Dept Psychol, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
RP Forgeard, MJC, Univ Penn, Dept Psychol, 3815 Walnut St, Philadelphia, PA 19104 USA.
EM mariefd@psych.upenn.edu
DE Mood; Emotion; Creativity; Depression
ID DIVERGENT-THINKING; POSITIVE AFFECT; METAANALYSIS; PERSONALITY;
   DEPRESSION
AB Past research on the relationship between affect and creativity has yielded contradictory results. Most of the evidence has tended to show that brief positive emotions as well as more enduring positive moods enhance creativity. No study to date, however, has attempted to determine whether the influence of momentary emotions on creativity depends on pre-existing moods. In the present study, 96 undergraduates completed one of two creative tasks (generating or evaluating captions for photographs) on three occasions, after watching videos designed to induce positive, neutral, or negative emotions. Participants also completed a questionnaire assessing depressed mood. Results confirmed that the effect of emotion inductions on creativity depended on pre-existing mood. Participants low in depression wrote more creative captions and rated captions more accurately with induced negative emotion than with induced positive emotion. In contrast, participants high in depression appeared impervious to the effect of emotion inductions. (C) 2011 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR AMABILE TM, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P997, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.43.5.997
   Baas M, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P779, DOI 10.1037/a0012815
   Beedie CJ, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P847, DOI 10.1080/02699930541000057
   Davis MA, 2009, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V108, P25, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2008.04.001
   Fong CT, 2006, ACAD MANAGE J, V49, P1016
   FORGEARD MJC, PERSPECTIVE IN PRESS, V2
   Garlow SJ, 2008, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V25, P482, DOI 10.1002/da.20321
   Grohman M, 2006, J CREATIVE BEHAV, V40, P125
   GROSS J J, 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P271, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.271
   Isen A. M., 2008, HDB EMOTIONS, P548
   ISEN AM, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1413, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.6.1413
   ISEN AM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1122, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.6.1122
   Jamison K. R., 1993, TOUCHED FIRE
   JAMISON KR, 1995, SCI AM, V272, P277
   Kaufman JC, 2007, THINK SKILLS CREAT, V2, P96, DOI 10.1016/j.tsc.2007.04.002
   Kaufmann G, 1997, COGNITION EMOTION, V11, P151
   Ludwig A., 1995, PRICE GREATNESS RESO
   MEDNICK SA, 1962, PSYCHOL REV, V69, P220, DOI 10.1037/h0048850
   Nettle D, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P622, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.6.622
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   RICHARDS RL, 1981, GENET PSYCHOL MONOGR, V103, P261
   Rothenberg A, 1996, CREATIVITY RES J, V9, P207, DOI 10.1207/s15326934crj0902&3_8
   Rottenberg J, 2005, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P167, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2005.00354.x
   ROTTENBERG J, 2006, HDB EMOTION ELICITAT
   Rottenberg J., 2007, EMOTION PSYCHOPATHOL, P151, DOI [10.1037/11562-007, DOI 10.1037/11562-007]
   Rusting CL, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P1073, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.77.5.1073
   Schwarz N., 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2, P527
   Silvia P. J., 2008, PSYCHOL AESTHET CREA, V2, P139, DOI [10.1037/1931-3896.2.3.139, DOI 10.1037/1931-3896.2.3.139]
   Simonton DK, 1997, PSYCHOL REV, V104, P66, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.104.1.66
   Nes LS, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V10, P235, DOI 10.1207/s15327957pspr1003_3
   Stafford LD, 2010, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V48, P827, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2010.02.005
   Strick M, 2009, EMOTION, V9, P574, DOI 10.1037/a0015951
   Vosburg SK, 1998, CREATIVITY RES J, V11, P165, DOI 10.1207/s15326934crj1102_6
   Zenasni F, 2011, THINK SKILLS CREAT, V6, P49, DOI 10.1016/j.tsc.2010.10.005
   ZIV A, 1983, CONTEMP EDUC PSYCHOL, V8, P68, DOI 10.1016/0361-476X(83)90035-8
NR 35
TC 2
BP 904
EP 909
PY 2011
PD DEC
VL 51
IS 8
DI 10.1016/j.paid.2011.07.015
GA 834HH
UT WOS:000295949900005
ER

PT J
AU Lorek, S
   Spangenberg, JH
AF Lorek, Sylvia
   Spangenberg, Joachim H.
TI Sustainable consumption within a sustainable economy beyond green growth
   and green economies
SO JOURNAL OF CLEANER PRODUCTION
J9 J CLEAN PROD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Lorek, Sylvia; Spangenberg, Joachim H.] Sustainable Europe Res Inst, Wuppertal, Germany.
RP Lorek, S, Sustainable Europe Res Inst, Wuppertal, Germany.
EM sylvia.lorek@t-online.de
DE Strong sustainable consumption; Green economy; Green growth; Sustainable
   development; Non-governmental organisations NGOs; Institutions
ID INTEGRATED PRODUCT POLICY; HAPPINESS; DYNAMICS; TECHNOLOGIES;
   INNOVATIONS; MOVEMENT; DEGROWTH; SOCIETY; SYSTEMS; DESIGN
AB In 1992, one unambiguous result of the UNCED conference was the need for changing consumption and production patterns, with affluent countries taking the lead. 20 years later, at the 2012 UNCSD, little is left over and instead the "green economy" has been the theme pursued by the OECD, the EU and other countries. So the question needs to be answered if this is finally an attempt to put into practice what was promised 20 years ago, or another diversion from what needs to be accomplished.
   Sustainable development is still a convincing concept, if the original definition is taken, avoiding the confusion caused by partisan interests reinterpreting the concept. Focussing on human needs fulfilment and respecting environmental limits, it can still guide strong sustainable consumption. Green economy/green growth, on the other hand, is a new terminology for what is known since 40 years as ecological modernisation. It is indeed overdue, but with its focus on efficiency and innovation it cannot guarantee to fulfil the Brundtland sustainability criteria. A factor analysis based on the I = P*A*T formula demonstrates how optimistic the assumptions regarding future technologies must be to support the green growth concept. Consequently, the authors pledge for a pragmatic, risk avoiding approach by slimming the physical size of the economy. This requires 'strong sustainable consumption' (including production as resource consumption), which in turn requires a change of the societies' institutional settings (formal and informal, mechanisms and orientations).
   Finally some elements of a strategy towards this end are pointed out, with special emphasis on the role of non-governmental organisations NGOs. Through networking and advocacy they can both stimulate bottom-up action and mobilise the pressure necessary for the institutional changes which are needed to mainstream strong sustainable consumption. (C) 2013 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Akenji L., 2014, J CLEAN PROD, V63, P13
   Akenji L., 2007, CEU POLIT SCI J, V2007, P319
   Alber J., 2002, WZB MITTEILUNGEN, V98, P24
   Anwar A., 2011, INTERDISCIPLINARY J, V3, P546
   ASCEE Team, 2008, POL INSTR PROM SUST
   Ayres R.U., 1993, IND METABOLISM RESTR
   Ayres R.U., 1996, IND ECOLOGY CLOSING
   Barber J, 2007, J CLEAN PROD, V15, P499, DOI [10.1016/j.jclepro.2006.05.010, 10.1016/j.jclerpo.2006.05.010]
   Beck U., 1986, RISIKOGESELLSCHAFT W
   Beddoe R, 2009, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V106, P2483, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0812570106
   Berg A, 2011, ECOL ECON, V72, P151, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2011.09.024
   Braudel F., 1986, SOZIALGESCHICHTE 15
   Bruckner M, 2012, GLOBAL ENVIRON CHANG, V22, P568, DOI 10.1016/j.gloenvcha.2012.03.011
   Chen S., 2012, UPDATE WORLD BANKS E
   Church Chris, 2007, International Journal of Innovation and Sustainable Development, V2, DOI 10.1504/IJISD.2007.016936
   COGOY M, 1995, ECOL ECON, V13, P169, DOI 10.1016/0921-8009(95)00006-U
   Cohen MJ, 1997, FUTURES, V29, P105, DOI 10.1016/S0016-3287(96)00071-7
   Daly H.E., 1990, COMMON GOOD REDIRECT
   Demaria F, 2013, ENVIRON VALUE, V22, P191, DOI 10.3197/096327113X13581561725194
   Dittrich M, 2012, ECOL ECON, V79, P32, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2012.04.014
   EASTERLI.RA, 1973, PUBLIC INTEREST, P3
   EEA European Environment Agency, 2010, EUR ENV STAT OUTL 20
   Egerton M, 2008, BRIT J SOCIOL, V59, P145, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-4446.2007.00186.x
   EHRLICH PR, 1971, SCIENCE, V171, P1212, DOI 10.1126/science.171.3977.1212
   Erkman S, 1997, J CLEAN PROD, V5, P1, DOI 10.1016/S0959-6526(97)00003-6
   European Commission, 2011, COM2011571 EUR COMM
   European Commission - DG Health and Consumers, 2012, IP12491 EUR COMM DG
   FRESNER J., 1998, J CLEAN PROD, V6, P171, DOI 10.1016/S0959-6526(98)00002-X
   Fuad-Luke A., 2009, DESIGN ACTIVISM BEAU
   FUCHS D, 2002, GLOBAL ENVIRON POLIT, V2, P19, DOI 10.1162/152638002317261454
   Fuchs Doris, 2005, UNDERSTANDING BUSINE
   Galbraith John Kenneth, 1958, AFFLUENT SOC
   Garner R., 2000, ENV POLITICS
   Geels FW, 2004, RES POLICY, V33, P897, DOI 10.1016/j.respol.2004.01.015
   Geels FW, 2007, RES POLICY, V36, P399, DOI 10.1016/j.respol.2007.01.003
   Grober U., 2012, SUSTAINABILITY CULTU
   Halme M., 2005, SUSTAINABLE CONSUMER
   Hartmann K., 2009, ENDE MARCHENSTUNDE W
   Healy H., 2013, ECOLOGICAL EC GROUND
   Heinberg R., 2003, PARTYS
   Hirsch R.L., 2005, PEAKING WORLD OIL PR
   Hofstetter P, 2006, INT J LIFE CYCLE ASS, V11, P105, DOI 10.1065/lca2006.04.018
   Hooper DU, 2012, NATURE, V486, P105, DOI 10.1038/nature11118
   IPCC, 2007, 4 IPCC
   Jackson T, 2011, NAT RESOUR FORUM, V35, P155, DOI 10.1111/j.1477-8947.2011.01395.x
   Jackson T, 2009, PROSPERITY GROWTH
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   Lebel L, 2008, ANNU REV ENV RESOUR, V33, P241, DOI 10.1146/annurev.environ.33.022007.145734
   Lobel L, 2010, SUSTAINABLE PRODUCTION CONSUMPTION SYSTEMS, P1
   Lorek S., 2008, SUSTAINABLE CONSUMPT
   Lorek S., 1995, BUNDESFORUM Z KATHOL, V7, P11
   LOREK S, 2001, INT J SUST DEV WORLD, V4, P101, DOI 10.1504/IJSD.2001.001549
   Lorek S., 2002, ZUKUNFT DIENSTLEISTU, P455
   Lorek S, 2013, J CLEAN PROD, V38, P36, DOI 10.1016/j.jclepro.2011.08.008
   Lutz W., 2008, IISA WORLD POPULATIO
   Machiavelli N., 1990, PRINCIPE FIRENZE
   Maniates MF, 2010, SUSTAINABLE PRODUCTION CONSUMPTION SYSTEMS, P13, DOI 10.1007/978-90-481-3090-0_2
   Maniates M., 2010, STATE WORLD 2010 TRA
   Manoochehri J., 2006, PERSPECTIVES RADICAL
   Martinez-Alier J., 2012, CAPITALISM NATURE SO, V23, P51
   MAXNEEF M, 1989, DEV DIALOGUE, V1, P1
   Meadows D H, 1972, LIMITS GROWTH REPORT
   Mont O., 2000, 288 AFR SWED ENV PRO
   Morus T., 1517, UTOPIA OPTIMO PUBLIA
   Mulder K, 2006, ECOL ECON, V59, P13, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2005.09.021
   Muraca B, 2013, ENVIRON VALUE, V22, P147, DOI 10.3197/096327113X13581561725112
   Narberhaus M., 2011, EFFECTIVE CHANGE STR
   New Economics Foundation, 2009, NAT ACC WELL BEING B
   OECD, 2012, OECD ENV OUTL 2050 C, DOI 10.1787/9789264122246-en
   OECD, 2011, OECD ENV DIR C HELD
   OECD, 2011, DIV WE STAND WHY INE
   OECD, 2008, COSTS INACT KEY ENV
   OECD Paris, 2011, GREEN GROWTH
   Raskin P., 2003, GREAT TRANSITION PRO
   Rehfeld KM, 2007, ECOL ECON, V61, P91, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2006.02.003
   Rockstrom J, 2009, NATURE, V461, P472, DOI 10.1038/461472a
   Ropke I, 2009, ECOL ECON, V68, P2490, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2009.05.015
   Ropke I, 1999, ECOL ECON, V28, P399, DOI 10.1016/S0921-8009(98)00107-4
   Ropke I, 2003, ECOL ECON, V45, P171, DOI 10.1016/S0921-8009(02)00281-1
   Rubik F, 2002, J CLEAN PROD, V10, P507, DOI 10.1016/S0959-6526(02)00016-1
   Schaefer H., 2004, BUSINESS ETHICS EURO, V13, P269, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8608.2004.00370.x
   Scheer D., 2006, GOVERNANCE INTEGRATE
   Scherhorn G., 1991, KAUFSUCHT BERICHT EM
   Schiess U., 2004, SATELLITENKONTO HAUS
   Schmuck P, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V50, P225, DOI 10.1023/A:1007084005278
   Schnaiberg A., 2002, ENV STATE PRESSURE, P15
   Schor J. B., 1998, OVERSPENT AM UPSCALI
   Scitovsky T., 1992, JOYLESS EC PSYCHOL H
   SCORE Network, 2008, SUST CONS PROD FRAM
   Senghaas D., 1982, EUROPA LERNEN ENTWIC
   Seyfang G, 2007, ENVIRON POLIT, V16, P584, DOI 10.1080/09644010701419121
   Seyfang Gillian, 2009, NEW EC SUSTAINABLE C
   Spangenberg J.H., 2012, CIVIL SOC SUSTAINABI, P5
   Spangenberg J.H., 2005, INT J INNOVATION SUS, V1, P85, DOI 10.1504/IJISD.2005.008082
   Spangenberg J.H., 2002, INT J SUST DEV WORLD, V5, P461, DOI 10.1504/IJSD.2002.003764
   Spangenberg J.H., 1993, ECOL FARM, P10
   Spangenberg JH, 2010, J CLEAN PROD, V18, P1485, DOI 10.1016/j.jclepro.2010.06.002
   Spangenberg J.H., 2008, SUSTAINABLE DEV CONF
   Spangenberg J.H., 2008, CHINA ANTHROPOCENE
   Spangenberg JH, 2010, J CLEAN PROD, V18, P561, DOI 10.1016/j.jclepro.2009.07.007
   Spangenberg JH, 2002, ECOL ECON, V43, P127, DOI 10.1016/S0921-8009(02)00212-4
   Spash CL, 2012, ECOL ECON, V77, P36, DOI 10.1016/j.ecolecon.2012.02.004
   Sumner A., 2012, 393 IDS
   Sumner A, 2012, WORLD DEV, V40, P865, DOI 10.1016/j.worlddev.2011.09.007
   Trainer T., 2007, RENEWABLE ENERGY CAN
   Trigg AB, 2001, J ECON ISSUES, V35, P99
   Tukker A., 2008, SYSTEM INNOVATION SU
   Tukker A., 2000, ECO DESIGN EUROPEAN
   Tukker A, 2006, J CLEAN PROD, V14, P1552, DOI 10.1016/j.jclepro.2006.01.022
   UNCED, 1992, AG 21
   UNCED, 1992, RIO DECL ENV DEV
   UNEP, 2011, GREEN EC PATHW SUST
   United Nations, 2011, WORLD EC SOC SURV 20
   United Nations, 2012, FIN DECL UNCSD C RIO
   UNStats United Nations Statistical Commission, 2012, REV SYST ENV EC ACC
   van Griethuysen P, 2010, J CLEAN PROD, V18, P590, DOI 10.1016/j.jclepro.2009.07.006
   Veenhoven R, 2010, J HAPPINESS STUD, V11, P605, DOI 10.1007/s10902-010-9204-z
   Victor P, 2010, NATURE, V468, P370, DOI 10.1038/468370a
   Wallerstein I., 2004, WORLD SYSTEMS ANAL
   Watson D., 2010, 12010 EEA ETCSCP
   WCED, 1987, OUR COMM FUT WORLD C
   Weizsacker E.U., 1998, FACT 4 DOUBLING WEAL
   Wilkinson R, 2009, SPIRIT LEVEL WHY MOR
   World Bank, 2012, POVCALNET
   Worldwatch Institute, 2004, STAT WORLD 2004 SPEC
   WWF World Wide Fund for Nature UK section, 2008, WEATH SIGNP ENV MOV
   WWF World Wide Fund for Nature UK section, 2009, LIM SPILL ENV CAMP
NR 127
TC 0
BP 33
EP 44
PY 2014
PD JAN 15
VL 63
DI 10.1016/j.jclepro.2013.08.045
GA 273IA
UT WOS:000328527300004
ER

PT J
AU Colic-Peisker, V
AF Colic-Peisker, Val
TI Visibility, settlement success and life satisfaction in three refugee
   communities in Australia
SO ETHNICITIES
J9 ETHNICITIES
LA English
DT Article
C1 RMIT Univ, AHURI, Melbourne, Vic 3000, Australia.
RP Colic-Peisker, V, RMIT Univ, AHURI, City Campus 15-4-18, Melbourne, Vic 3000, Australia.
EM val.colic-peisker@rmit.edu.au
DE Australia; life satisfaction; refugees; settlement success; visibility
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; UNITED-STATES; LABOR-MARKET; DISCRIMINATION;
   RESETTLEMENT; NETHERLANDS; EXPERIENCES; INTEGRATION; AMERICANS; CONTEXT
AB This article explores settlement experiences of three refugee populations - ex-Yugoslavs, black Africans and people from the Middle East - who recently (1990s-2000s) arrived in Western Australia. Settlement success and life satisfaction are investigated in connection with the three groups' racial and cultural visibility in the host milieu and an endemic loss of occupational and social status. Data were collected through a survey of 150 refugees and the interpretation of statistical outputs was aided by follow-up in-depth interviews. The strongest predictors of life satisfaction were job satisfaction, financial satisfaction and social support, but their power varied between groups. Ex-Yugoslavs were more satisfied with their life in Australia than the other two groups, which is at least partly attributable to their whiteness and therefore reduced visibility in the general population. It is remarkable that 'street discrimination' did not impact on the overall life satisfaction of refugees, while discrimination in the job market did. Refugee life satisfaction is compared to that of the general Australian population.
CR ANDERSON P, 2006, HERALD SUN      0303
   [Anonymous], 2005, ECONOMIST
   Bloch A., 2002, MIGRATION SETTLEMENT
   Bradley RH, 2004, INT J BEHAV DEV, V28, P385, DOI 10.1080/01650250444000072
   Castles Stephen, 2003, AGE MIGRATION INT PO
   Colic-Peisker V., 2006, J REFUG STUD, V19, P203, DOI 10.1093/jrs/fej016
   Colic-Peisker V, 2008, RACE CLASS, V49, P38, DOI 10.1177/0306396808089286
   Colic-Peisker V, 2005, HOMELAND WANTED: INTERDISCIPLINARY PERSPECTIVES OF REFUGEE RESETTLEMENT IN THE WEST, P43
   Colic-Peisker V, 2007, INT MIGR, V45, P59, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2435.2007.00396.x
   Colic-Peisker V, 2005, J ETHN MIGR STUD, V31, P615, DOI 10.1080/13691830500109720
   Colic-Peisker V, 2003, INT MIGR, V41, P61
   CONSTABLE J, 2004, DOCTORS BECOME TAXI
   Cummins RA, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V38, P303, DOI 10.1007/BF00292050
   Cummins RA, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V52, P55, DOI 10.1023/A:1007027822521
   CUMMINS RA, 2005, 131 DEAK U AUSTR CTR
   *DIAC, 2008, IMM UPD JUL DEC 2007
   *DIAC, 2006, COMM INF SUMM COMM A
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V105, P317
   *DIMIA, 2005, 14 DIMIA
   *DIMIA, 2005, AUSTR SUPP HUM ENTR
   Enchautegui-De-Jesus N, 2006, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V34, P211, DOI 10.1002/jcop.20091
   Fozdar F., 2008, J INTERCULTURAL STUD, V29, P135, DOI 10.1080/07256860801938617
   FRANZ B, 2003, FEMINIST REV, V73, P86, DOI 10.1057/palgrave.fr.9400077
   HILLIER A, 2002, AMEP NAT C CANB 15 1
   HORSBURGH S, 2005, WEEKEND AUSTR M 0122, P12
   JUDGE TA, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P939, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.78.6.939
   Korac M, 2005, HOMELAND WANTED: INTERDISCIPLINARY PERSPECTIVES OF REFUGEE RESETTLEMENT IN THE WEST, P87
   Korac M, 2003, SOCIOLOGY, V37, P51, DOI 10.1177/0038038503037001387
   Lamba NK, 2003, CAN REV SOC ANTHROP, V40, P45
   LEELAKULTHANIT O, 1993, SOC INDIC RES, V30, P49, DOI 10.1007/BF01080332
   MATSUOKA A, 2001, CONSTRUCTION IDENTIT
   MCSPADDEN LA, 1987, INT MIGR REV, V21, P796, DOI 10.2307/2546623
   Nsubuga-Kyobe A., 2002, AFRICAN COMMUNITIES
   RICHARDSON SS, 2004, CHANGING SETTLEMENT
   Richardson Sue, 2004, CHANGING LABOUR FORC
   Rydgren J, 2004, J ETHN MIGR STUD, V30, P697, DOI 10.1080/13691830410001699522
   SCHUMAKER JF, 1993, J PSYCHOL, V127, P67
   Stutzer A, 2004, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V54, P89, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2003.04.003
   Tilbury F, 2006, DISCOURSE SOC, V17, P651, DOI 10.1177/0957926506066349
   TRAN TV, 1994, INT MIGR REV, V28, P323, DOI 10.2307/2546735
   *UNHCR, 2004, RES HDB DEP INT PROT
   VALTONEN K., 1999, J ETHN MIGR STUD, V25, P469
   Valtonen K., 2001, J ETHN MIGR STUD, V27, P421, DOI 10.1080/136918301200266158
   VALTONEN K., 2004, J REFUG STUD, V17, P70, DOI 10.1093/jrs/17.1.70
   Vinokurov A, 2000, INT MIGR REV, V34, P538, DOI 10.2307/2675913
   Werkuyten M, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V47, P281, DOI 10.1023/A:1006970410593
   YING YW, 1992, SOC INDIC RES, V26, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00303823
NR 47
TC 11
BP 175
EP 199
PY 2009
PD JUN
VL 9
IS 2
DI 10.1177/1468796809103459
GA 452TK
UT WOS:000266563900002
ER

PT J
AU Andersen, O
AF Andersen, Oivind
TI HAPPINESS IN HOMER
SO SYMBOLAE OSLOENSES
J9 SYMB OSLO
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Oslo, Dept Philosophy Class Hist Art & Ideas, NO-0315 Oslo, Norway.
RP Andersen, O, Univ Oslo, Dept Philosophy Class Hist Art & Ideas, POB 1020 Blindern, NO-0315 Oslo, Norway.
EM oivind.andersen@ifikk.uio.no
AB The paper surveys some aspects of happiness in the Iliad and the Odyssey. Some introductory words on "what people wish for" and on the reunion of the spouses in the Odyssey are followed by a brief survey of the Homeric vocabulary of "happiness" in its subjective and objective aspect, the contrast between immortals and mortals and the insecurity of human happiness are stressed. What human happiness is can be learnt e contrario in the bereavement suffered by the warriors far from home and the loss suffered by parents. Peace, the world of the similes, and especially life in Scheria serve as pointers to the good life. The divinely given distribution of good and evil is at one point important in the Iliad, while the Odyssey, man carries greater responsibility for how he fares. The gaining of heroic glory can be seen as a form of happiness, and it also mitigates the fundamental evil of death.
CR Cairns D., 2001, OXFORD READINGS HOME
   Gould John, 2001, MYTH RITUAL MEMORY E
   Griffin J., 1992, HOMER READINGS IMAGE, P21
   Griffin Jasper, 1980, HOMER LIFE DEATH
   Heer C. de, 1969, MAKAR EUDAIMON OLBIO
   Latacz J., 1966, ZUM WORTFELD FREUDE
   Macleod C. W., 2001, COLLECTED ESSAYS, P294
   McDonald M., 1978, HYPOMNEMATA, V54
   Owen E. T., 1978, ESSAYS ILIAD
   Rutherford R. B., 2001, TRAGIC FORM FEELING, P260
   Strasburger H., 1954, HIST Z, V177, P227
   Taplin O., 2001, SHILED ACHILLES ILIA, P342
   Willcock M. M., 1970, BICS, V17, P1
NR 13
TC 0
BP 2
EP 16
PY 2011
VL 85
IS 1
DI 10.1080/00397679.2011.631355
GA 886TG
UT WOS:000299876200001
ER

PT J
AU Kuzucu, Y
   Ozdemir, Y
AF Kuzucu, Yasar
   Ozdemir, Yalcin
TI Predicting Adolescent Mental Health In Terms of Mother and Father
   Involvement
SO EGITIM VE BILIM-EDUCATION AND SCIENCE
J9 EGIT BILIM
LA Turkish
DT Article
C1 [Kuzucu, Yasar; Ozdemir, Yalcin] Adnan Menderes Univ, Egitim Fak, Egitim Bilimleri Bolumu, PDR Anabilim Dali, Aydin, Turkey.
RP Kuzucu, Y, Adnan Menderes Univ, Egitim Fak, Egitim Bilimleri Bolumu, PDR Anabilim Dali, Aydin, Turkey.
EM yasarkuzucu@adu.edu.tr; yalcin.ozderaird@adu.edu.tr
DE Father involvement; mother involvement; adolescence; mental health
ID PATERNAL INVOLVEMENT; FAMILIES; ATTACHMENT; BEHAVIOR; CHILDREN; PARENTS;
   INFANT; LIFE; AFFECTION; DAUGHTERS
AB The purpose of this study is to determine at which level mother and father involvement factors predict mental health among 15-17 age adolescents. The sample of the study is consisted of 401 students from 4 high schools in a middle sized city in western Turkey. Data were analyzed by Pearson's product moment correlation coefficients and multiple regression analysis. The findings show that, perceived nurtarant mothering and fathering had positive correlations with life satisfaction and general self worth, significant and negative correlation with depression and aggression scores. The results of multiple regression analysis have indicated that mother and father involvement is the significant predictors of mental health for adolescence. The results are discussed in the context of nurturant mothering, fathering and adolescence mental health providing a guide for future research and applications as well.
CR Akende A., 1994, EARLY CHILD DEV CARE, V10, P52
   Amato PR, 1999, J MARRIAGE FAM, V61, P375, DOI 10.2307/353755
   AMATO PR, 1994, J MARRIAGE FAM, V56, P1031, DOI 10.2307/353611
   Bagner D. M., 2003, J CLIN CHILD ADOLESC, V32, P599
   BARBER BK, 1986, J MARRIAGE FAM, V48, P783, DOI 10.2307/352571
   Basen M. J., 1992, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V2, P187
   Basow J., 1992, GENDER STEREOTYPES R
   Blankenhorn D., 1995, FATHERLESS AM CONFRO
   BOWLBY J, 1982, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V52, P664
   Budd K. S., 1982, BEHAV THERAPIST, V5, P85
   Burns B J, 1999, Clin Child Fam Psychol Rev, V2, P199, DOI 10.1023/A:1021826216025
   Cabrera NJ, 2000, CHILD DEV, V71, P127, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00126
   Caglayan F. A., 1989, THESIS HACETTEPE U S
   Carr A, 1998, CONTEMP FAM THER, V20, P371, DOI 10.1023/A:1022425231125
   COLTRANE S, 1990, J FAM ISSUES, V11, P157, DOI 10.1177/019251390011002003
   Coltrane S., 1995, FATHERHOOD CONT THEO
   Cowan PA, 2009, J MARRIAGE FAM, V71, P663
   Culp R. E., 2000, J CHILD FAM STUD, V9, P27, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1009455514587
   DALY K, 1993, J FAM ISSUES, V14, P510, DOI 10.1177/019251393014004003
   Day RD, 2009, J FAM PSYCHOL, V23, P900, DOI 10.1037/a0016438
   Denollet J, 2007, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V100, P179, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2006.10.009
   Deutsch FM, 2001, J FAM ISSUES, V22, P1000, DOI 10.1177/019251301022008003
   Dubowitz H, 2001, Child Maltreat, V6, P300, DOI 10.1177/1077559501006004003
   Ducharme J, 2002, J SOC PERS RELAT, V19, P203, DOI 10.1177/0265407502192003
   Easterbrooks M. A., 1984, CHILD DEV, V55, P710
   Ehrensaft D., 1987, PARENTING TOGETHER M
   Evans C., 1996, THESIS BOGAZICI U IS
   Fagan J., 2001, CLIN ED INTERVENTION
   Finley G. E., 2007, FAMILY COURT REV, V45, P573, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1744-1617.2007.00172.X
   Finley GE, 2004, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V64, P143, DOI 10.1177/0013164403258453
   Finley GE, 1998, J GENET PSYCHOL, V159, P505
   Flouri E, 2002, AGGRESSIVE BEHAV, V28, P126, DOI 10.1002/ab.90014
   Flouri E, 2003, J ADOLESCENCE, V26, P63, DOI 10.1016/S0140-1971(02)00116-1
   Flouri E, 2003, BRIT J SOC WORK, V33, P399, DOI 10.1093/bjsw/33.3.399
   Formoso D, 2007, J MARRIAGE FAM, V69, P26, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2006.00341.x
   HARRIS KM, 1991, J MARRIAGE FAM, V53, P531, DOI 10.2307/352730
   Harris KM, 1998, DEMOGRAPHY, V35, P201, DOI 10.2307/3004052
   Hwang CP, 1997, INT J BEHAV DEV, V21, P621
   JORESKOG K, 1999, LISREL 8 30 PRELIS 2
   Joreskog K. G., 1993, LISREL 8 STRUCTURAL
   Jorm AF, 2003, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V38, P173, DOI 10.1007/s00127-003-0620-9
   King V, 2006, J MARRIAGE FAM, V68, P537, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2006.00274.x
   Koker S, 1991, THESIS ANKARA U ANKA
   Kuzucu Y., 2011, TURK PSIKOLOJIK DANI, V35, P79
   LAMB ME, 1977, CHILD DEV, V48, P167, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1977.tb04257.x
   LAROSSA R, 1988, FAM RELAT, V37, P451, DOI 10.2307/584119
   Le Camus J., 1995, REV INT PEDIAT, V255, P7
   Lee CM, 2006, COGN BEHAV PRACT, V13, P40, DOI 10.1016/j.cbpra.2005.06.001
   Lindsey EW, 1997, SEX ROLES, V37, P643, DOI 10.1007/BF02936333
   MISCHEL W, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P687, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.4.687
   Nugent K., 1991, J MARRIAGE FAM, V53, P475
   Orpinas P, 2001, J EARLY ADOLESCENCE, V21, P50, DOI 10.1177/0272431601021001003
   Ozdal F., 2005, GAZI U KIRSEHIR EGIT, V6, P255
   Parke R. D., 2002, HDB PARENTING, V3, P27
   Phares V, 2005, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V30, P631, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/jsi050
   Pleck J. H., 1985, WORKING WIVES WORKIN
   RICKS SS, 1985, FAM RELAT, V34, P505, DOI 10.2307/584011
   Ringby K., 2000, J ADOLESCENCE, V23, P57
   ROSSI AS, 1984, AM SOCIOL REV, V49, P1, DOI 10.2307/2095554
   Russell G., 1982, NONTRADITIONAL FAMIL
   Sahin Nesrin H, 2002, Turk Psikiyatri Derg, V13, P125
   Sekercioglu G., 2009, THESIS ANKARA U ANKA
   Simons RL, 1999, J MARRIAGE FAM, V61, P1020, DOI 10.2307/354021
   Simsek OF, 2007, YAPISAL ESITLIK MODE
   Steinberg L., 2002, HDB PARENTING, P103
   Tavsancil E, 2005, TUTUMLARIN OLCULMESI
   Tegin B., 1980, THESIS HACETTEPE U A
   Tuzgol M, 1998, THESIS HACETTEPE U A
   Updegraff KA, 2001, J MARRIAGE FAM, V63, P655, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3737.2001.00655.x
   van Ijzendoorn MH, 1997, CHILD DEV, V68, P604, DOI 10.2307/1132112
   Vazsonyi A. T., 2004, MARRIAGE FAM REV, V35, P161, DOI DOI 10.1300/J002V35N03_
   Williams SK, 2005, J EARLY ADOLESCENCE, V25, P168, DOI 10.1177/0272431604274178
   Williams SM, 1997, REV INTERAM PSICOL, V31, P315
   Yilmazgetin C., 2003, THESIS BOGAZICI U
NR 74
TC 0
BP 96
EP 112
PY 2013
PD APR
VL 38
IS 168
GA 141RG
UT WOS:000318743600008
ER

PT S
AU Atassi, H
   Riviello, MT
   Smekal, Z
   Hussain, A
   Esposito, A
AF Atassi, Hicham
   Riviello, Maria Teresa
   Smekal, Zdenek
   Hussain, Amir
   Esposito, Anna
TI Emotional Vocal Expressions Recognition Using the COST 2102 Italian
   Database of Emotional Speech
SO DEVELOPMENT OF MULTIMODAL INTERFACES: ACTIVE LISTING AND SYNCHRONY
J9 LECT NOTES COMPUT SC
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Atassi, Hicham; Hussain, Amir] Univ Stirling, Dept Comp Sci & Math, Stirling FK9 4LA, Scotland.
RP Atassi, H, Univ Stirling, Dept Comp Sci & Math, Stirling FK9 4LA, Scotland.
EM atassi@feec.vutbr.cz
DE Emotion recognition; speech; Italian database; spectral features; high
   level features
AB The present paper proposes a new speaker-independent approach to the classification of emotional vocal expressions by using the COST 2102 Italian database of emotional speech. The audio records extracted from video clips of Italian movies possess a certain degree of spontaneity and are either noisy or slightly degraded by an interruption making the collected stimuli more realistic in comparison with available emotional databases containing utterances recorded under studio conditions. The audio stimuli represent 6 basic emotional states: happiness, sarcasm/irony, fear, anger, surprise, and sadness. For these more realistic conditions, and using a speaker independent approach, the proposed system is able to classify the emotions under examination with 60.7% accuracy by using a hierarchical structure consisting of a Perceptron and fifteen Gaussian Mixture Models (GMM) trained to distinguish within each pair (couple) of emotions under examination. The best features in terms of high discriminative power were selected by using the Sequential Floating Forward Selection (SFFS) algorithm among a large number of spectral, prosodic and voice quality features. The results were compared with the subjective evaluation of the stimuli provided by human subjects.
CR Apolloni B, 2000, P INT WORKSH SPEECH, P49
   Atassi H, 2008, PROC INT C TOOLS ART, P147, DOI 10.1109/ICTAI.2008.158
   Banse R, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P614, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.3.614
   Burkhardt F., 2005, P INT, P1517
   Busso C., 2007, INTERSPEECH EUROSPEE, P2225
   Christian J., 2008, AFFECTIVE HUMAN ROBO
   Duda R.O., 2003, PATTERN CLASSIFICATI
   EKMAN P, 1992, PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P34, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1992.tb00253.x
   Esposito A, 2005, LECT NOTES ARTIF INT, V3445, P261
   ESPOSITO A, 2010, LNCS, V5967, P255
   Esposito A, 2009, LECT NOTES COMPUT SC, V5889, P135
   ESPOSITO A, 2009, P WIRN 2009 IN PRESS
   FAUNDEZZANUY M, 2008, MULTIMODAL SIGNALS C, P21
   HERMANSKY H, 1990, J ACOUST SOC AM, V87, P1738, DOI 10.1121/1.399423
   Kuncheva LI, 2004, COMBINING PATTERN CL
   Lee C. M., 2003, P EUR, P157
   LUGGER M, 2007, P ICASSP HON HAW
   Navas E, 2006, IEEE T AUDIO SPEECH, V14, P1117, DOI 10.1109/TASL.2006.876121
   NOGUEIRAS A, 2001, P EUR C SPEECH COMM
   Nwe TL, 2003, SPEECH COMMUN, V41, P603, DOI 10.1016/S01167-6393(03)00099-2
   Oatley K., 1996, UNDERSTANDING EMOTIO
   PAO T, 2004, INT S SPOK LANG PROC
   Petrushin V., 1999, P ART NEUR NETW ENG, P7
   Pudil P., 1994, PATTERN RECOGN, V2, P279, DOI 10.1109/ICPR.1994.576920
   Rahurkar M., 2002, P INT C SPOK LANG PR, V3, P2021
   Rix AW, 2002, J AUDIO ENG SOC, V50, P755
   SCHERER KR, 1991, MOTIV EMOTION, V15, P123, DOI 10.1007/BF00995674
   Scherer KR, 2003, SPEECH COMMUN, V40, P227, DOI 10.1016/S0167-6393(02)00084-5
   Scherer KR, 2001, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V32, P76, DOI 10.1177/0022022101032001009
   Scherer KR, 1989, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOPHY, P165
   Scherer S, 2008, LECT NOTES ARTIF INT, V5078, P200, DOI 10.1007/978-3-540-69369-7_22
   SCHULLER B, 2004, P INT C AC SPEECH SI, V1, P557
   SCHULLER B, 2003, P IEEE INT C AC SPEE, V2
   *SON ENT, SON AIBO EUR
   STEJSKAL V, 2007, LNCS, V4729, P1
   Van Bezooijen R., 1984, CHARACTERISTICS RECO
   VERVERIDIS D, 2005, P INT C MULT EXP ICM
   Ververidis D., 2004, P 12 EUR SIGN PROC C, P341
NR 38
TC 5
BP 255
EP 267
PY 2010
VL 5967
GA BPR75
UT WOS:000279734900021
ER

PT J
AU FATTAI, M
AF FATTAI, M
TI RESEARCH ON HAPPINESS AND WISDOM
SO ETUDES PHILOSOPHIQUES
J9 ETUD PHILOS
LA French
DT Article
CR COMTESPONVILLE A, 1984, MYTHE ICARE TRAITE D
   MOUNIER E, AFFRONTEMENT CHRETIE
NR 2
TC 0
BP 231
EP 234
PY 1986
PD APR-JUN
IS 2
GA E1253
UT WOS:A1986E125300008
ER

PT J
AU Yoo, EK
   Kim, HJ
   Kim, MH
AF Yoo, Eun Kwang
   Kim, Hye Jin
   Kim, Myoung-Hee
TI Factors Influencing Quality of Life in Married Immigrant Women in Korea
SO JOURNAL OF KOREAN ACADEMY OF NURSING
J9 J KOREAN ACAD NURS
LA Korean
DT Article
C1 [Kim, Myoung-Hee] Semyung Univ, Dept Nursing, Jecheon, South Korea.
   [Yoo, Eun Kwang; Kim, Hye Jin] Hanyang Univ, Dept Nursing, Seoul 133791, South Korea.
RP Kim, MH, Semyung Univ, Dept Nursing, 579 Sinwol Dong, Jecheon Si 390711, Chungbuk, South Korea.
EM mh1352@semyung.ac.kr
DE Immigrant; Women; Quality of life; Self-esteem; Self-efficacy
ID SELF-EFFICACY; OLDER-ADULTS; HEALTH; ESTEEM
AB Purpose: The purpose of this study was to identify the factors influencing quality of life of married immigrant women in Korea. Methods: The participants included 508 married immigrant women who met the eligibility criteria and agreed to participate in the study. Participants were evaluated for subjective assessment of married immigrant-related constructs using a self-report questionnaire, for self-esteem, self-efficacy, and quality of life (QOL). The analysis was done using SPSS for Windows, version 10.1, and included stepwise regression. Results: The major findings were as follows; 1) There were significant relationships between marital satisfaction (r=.39, p=.001), violence by the husband during the couple's arguments (r=-.24, p<.001), satisfaction with life in Korea (r=.39, p<.001), self-esteem (r=.16, p<.001), self-efficacy (r=.51, p<.001) and quality of life. 2) Marital satisfaction, self-efficacy, education level and satisfaction life with in Korea were significant factors, which explained 53% of the variance in quality of life (F=43.97, p<.001). Multiple regression analysis revealed that a powerful predictor of QOL for married immigrant women was self-efficacy. Conclusion: Developing nursing interventions to enhance self-efficacy toward improvement of QOL among married immigrant women is recommended.
CR An H. S., 2009, J KOREAN HOME MANAGE, V27, P127
   ARO H, 1994, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V89, P59, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1994.tb05804.x
   Baik H.W., 1993, THESIS SEOUL NATL U
   BANDURA A, 1977, PSYCHOL REV, V84, P191, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.84.2.191
   Bentsen SB, 2010, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V81, P5, DOI [10.1016/j.pec.2009.11.019, 10.1016/j.pec.2010.11.019]
   Chino B, 2009, PSYCHIAT CLIN NEUROS, V63, P521, DOI 10.1111/j.1440-1819.2009.01995.x
   Flaskerud JH, 1996, BEHAV MED, V22, P123
   Fry PS, 2001, GERONTOLOGIST, V41, P787
   KUYKEN W, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V41, P1403
   Hong D. A. G., 2006, KOREAN J HUMAN ECOLO, V15, P729
   Hong H. Y., 1995, THESIS EWHA WOMANS U
   Jang M. S., 2009, RES EC INDEPENDENCE
   Jun H. J., 2009, KOREAN J FAMILY WELF, V14, P5
   Kim E. K., 2008, J KOREAN HOME MANAGE, V26, P83
   Kim HS, 2010, PUBLIC HEALTH NURS, V27, P561, DOI 10.1111/j.1525-1446.2010.00883.x
   Kim KB, 2010, INT NURS REV, V57, P463, DOI 10.1111/j.1466-7657.2010.00816.x
   Kim S. J., 2006, THESIS AJOU U SUWON
   Kim S. K., 2010, NATL SURVEY MULTICUL
   Kim SY, 2009, J GERONTOL NURS, V35, P28, DOI [10.3928/00989134-20090428-06, 10.9999/00989134-20090428-06]
   Kuehner C, 2005, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V86, P205, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2005.01.014
   Kye S. J., 2009, KOREAN FAMILY RESOUR, V13, P31
   Mann M, 2004, HEALTH EDUC RES, V19, P357, DOI 10.1093/her/cyg041
   Min S. K., 2000, J KOREAN NEUROPSYCHI, V39, P571
   Oh S. H., 2006, J WELFARE AGED, V32, P119
   Panchanadeswaran S, 2011, SOC WORK PUBLIC HLTH, V26, P60, DOI 10.1080/10911350903341069
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF
   Seol D. H., 2005, FOREIGN WIVES LIFE K
   SHERER M, 1982, PSYCHOL REP, V51, P663
   Shin S. M., 2004, UNDERSTANDING PEOPLE, V25, P47
   STRECHER VJ, 1986, HEALTH EDUC QUART, V13, P73, DOI 10.1177/109019818601300108
NR 30
TC 0
BP 171
EP 180
PY 2012
PD APR
VL 42
IS 2
DI 10.4040/jkan.2012.42.2.171
GA 950YS
UT WOS:000304688400003
ER

PT J
AU Pataki, SP
   Clark, MS
AF Pataki, SP
   Clark, MS
TI Self-presentations of happiness: Sincere, polite, or cautious?
SO PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY BULLETIN
J9 PERS SOC PSYCHOL B
LA English
DT Article
C1 Carnegie Mellon Univ, Dept Psychol, Pittsburgh, PA 15213 USA.
RP Pataki, SP, Carnegie Mellon Univ, Dept Psychol, Pittsburgh, PA 15213 USA.
EM sp3n@andrew.cmu.edu
DE emotion expression; happiness; attractiveness; trust; strategic
   self-presentation
ID PHYSICAL ATTRACTIVENESS STEREOTYPE; EMOTION; BEAUTIFUL; BEHAVIOR;
   PERCEPTION; COMPETENCE; COURTSHIP; PATTERNS; AUDIENCE; ESTEEM
AB Two studies addressed the meaning of expressed happiness in social relationships. In the first study, men expected to interact with a socially desirable or a socially undesirable woman. It was predicted that (a) when about to meet a socially undesirable woman, men would display more happiness publicly than is felt privately and (b) when about to meet a socially desirable woman, men would display less happiness publicly than felt privately. Results supported the former and tended to support the latter prediction. In the second study, the authors predicted that women would mistrust men's expressions of happiness upon meeting them such that (a) unattractive women would suspect men of inflating happiness and (b) attractive women would suspect men of suppressing happiness. Results supported the former but not the latter hypothesis. Taking relationship-specific goals into account appears to be important in determining whether emotion will be accurately conveyed and can be trusted.
CR BARTAL D, 1976, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P722
   Berscheid E., 1974, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V7, P157, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60037-4
   Buck R., 1976, HUMAN COMMUNICATION, V2, P162, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2958.1976.tb00708.x
   CAMPBELL RJ, 1971, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V18, P407, DOI 10.1037/h0031492
   Clark M. S., 2001, BLACKWELL HDB SOCIAL, P253
   Clark M. S., 1996, KNOWLEDGE STRUCTURES, P247
   DENHAM SA, 1993, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V17, P205, DOI 10.1007/BF00986120
   DION K, 1972, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P285, DOI 10.1037/h0033731
   EAGLY AH, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V110, P109, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.110.1.109
   Ekman P., 1975, UNMASKING FACE
   SMITH CA, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P813, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.48.4.813
   FEINGOLD A, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P981, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.5.981
   FEINGOLD A, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V111, P304, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.111.2.304
   FRABLE DES, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P140, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.1.140
   FRIDLUND AJ, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P229, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.2.229
   Frijda N. H., 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P381
   GIVENS DB, 1978, PSYCHIATRY, V41, P346
   GNEPP J, 1986, DEV PSYCHOL, V22, P103, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.22.1.103
   Goffman Erving, 1967, INTERACTION RITUAL, P5
   GOLDMAN W, 1977, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V13, P125, DOI 10.1016/S0022-1031(77)80005-X
   GREEN SK, 1984, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V10, P502, DOI 10.1177/0146167284104002
   Harris Paul L., 1989, CHILDREN EMOTION DEV
   HARRIS PL, 1986, CHILD DEV, V57, P895, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1986.tb00253.x
   HARRIS PL, 1994, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V35, P3, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-7610.1994.tb01131.x
   HARRISON GB, 1968, SHAKESPEARE COMPLETE
   JACKSON LA, 1995, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V58, P108, DOI 10.2307/2787149
   JONES SS, 1991, PSYCHOL SCI, V2, P45, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1991.tb00095.x
   Lazarus RS., 1966, PSYCHOL STRESS COPIN
   Levenson R., 1994, NATURE EMOTION FUNDA, P123
   MAJOR B, 1984, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V10, P43, DOI 10.1177/0146167284101004
   Mandler G., 1975, MIND EMOTION
   MATHES EW, 1975, J PSYCHOL, V90, P27
   MAYER JD, 1990, J PERS ASSESS, V54, P772, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5403&4_29
   Miller R. S., 1992, EMOTION SOCIAL BEHAV, P202
   MOORE MM, 1985, ETHOL SOCIOBIOL, V6, P237, DOI 10.1016/0162-3095(85)90016-0
   Perper T., 1987, J SEX RES, V23, P455
   PIERRE GC, 2003, THESIS CARNEGIE MELL
   REIS HT, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P979, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.43.5.979
   SAARNI C, 1984, CHILD DEV, V55, P1504, DOI 10.2307/1130020
   Saarni C., 1999, DEV EMOTIONAL COMPET
   Salovey P., 2001, BLACKWELL HDB SOCIAL, P279
   SCHERER KR, 1982, SOC SCI INFORM, V21, P555, DOI 10.1177/053901882021004004
   SIGALL H, 1973, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V28, P218, DOI 10.1037/h0035740
   SIMON HA, 1967, PSYCHOL REV, V74, P29, DOI 10.1037/h0024127
   Snyder C. R., 1999, COPING PSYCHOL WHAT, P141
   SNYDER M, 1977, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P656, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.35.9.656
   UMBERSON D, 1987, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V50, P227, DOI 10.2307/2786823
   WALSTER E, 1966, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V4, P508, DOI 10.1037/h0021188
   Wheeler L, 1997, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V23, P795, DOI 10.1177/0146167297238001
NR 49
TC 8
BP 905
EP 914
PY 2004
PD JUL
VL 30
IS 7
DI 10.1177/0146167204264090
GA 828OV
UT WOS:000221983500009
ER

PT B
AU Zhu, SL
AF Zhu Suli
TI Research on Employees' Innovative Behaviors Influenced by Job Attainment
   and Workplace Affect: An Empirical Study Based on R&D Staff
SO PROCEEDINGS OF THE 6TH INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON INNOVATION AND MANAGEMENT, VOLS I AND II
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Zhu Suli] Wuhan Univ Technol, Sch Management, Wuhan 430070, Peoples R China.
EM pearl-1999@163.com
DE Job attainment; Positive affect; Negative affect; Innovative behavior;
   R&D staff
ID CREATIVITY
AB This study explores the contents of job attainment of R&D Staff, and constructs the relation model among job attainment, workplace affect and innovative behaviors for R&D staff. Through the empirical study on 823 R&D staff among 72 domestic organizations in China, it has been found that the positive affect has a great positive impact on innovative behavior; the four factors of job attainment including internal compensation, interpersonal harmonization, work recognition and work growth can make an indirect influence on innovative behaviors by promoting staff's positive affect. Especially, the factor of work recognition can facilitate directly on innovative behaviors; however, employees' financial income doesn't show any motivation on their positive affect and innovative behaviors.
CR Brief AP, 2002, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V53, P279, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.53.100901.135156
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P871, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.4.871
   Fredrickson B. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P300, DOI [10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.300]
   James K, 2004, HUM PERFORM, V17, P169, DOI 10.1207/s15327043hup1702_3
   Janssen O, 2000, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V73, P287, DOI 10.1348/096317900167038
   KANTER RM, 1988, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V10, P169
   MARTIN LL, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P317, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.3.317
   Waston D., 1988, Journal of Personality and Social Psychology, V54, P1063
   Weiss H. M., 1996, RES ORGAN BEHAV, P1
   Zhou J, 2001, ACAD MANAGE J, V44, P682, DOI 10.2307/3069410
NR 10
TC 0
BP 1970
EP 1974
PY 2009
GA BOS63
UT WOS:000277474501100
ER

PT J
AU Allen, MS
   Jones, M
   Mccarthy, PJ
   Sheehan-Mansfield, S
   Sheffield, D
AF Allen, Mark S.
   Jones, Marc
   Mccarthy, Paul J.
   Sheehan-Mansfield, Sam
   Sheffield, David
TI Emotions correlate with perceived mental effort and concentration
   disruption in adult sport performers
SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF SPORT SCIENCE
J9 EUR J SPORT SCI
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Allen, Mark S.] London S Bank Univ, Dept Appl Sci, London, England.
   [Jones, Marc; Sheehan-Mansfield, Sam] Staffordshire Univ, Sch Psychol Sport & Exercise, Stoke On Trent ST4 2DE, Staffs, England.
   [Mccarthy, Paul J.] Glasgow Caledonian Univ, Dept Psychol, Glasgow G4 0BA, Lanark, Scotland.
   [Sheffield, David] Univ Derby, Ctr Psychol Res, Derby DE22 1GB, England.
RP Allen, MS, London S Bank Univ, Dept Appl Sci, 103 Borough Rd, London, England.
EM mark.allen@lsbu.ac.uk
DE Pleasant emotions; unpleasant emotions; attention; positive psychology
ID PROCESSING EFFICIENCY THEORY; MOTIVATED POSITIVE AFFECT; ATTENTIONAL
   CONTROL; VISUAL-SEARCH; WORKING-MEMORY; ANXIETY; METAANALYSIS; CHILDREN;
   BEHAVIOR; BROADEN
AB Two studies explored the relationship between emotions, perceived mental effort and concentration disruption in adult sport performers. In Study 1, semi-professional association football players completed questionnaire measures before and after a competitive match. In Study 2, student athletes completed questionnaire measures for two performance scenarios: one in which they were performing above their normal level and one in which they were performing below their normal level. Findings demonstrated that cognitive trait anxiety was associated with greater disruptions in concentration but was unrelated to mental effort. For state measures, athletes reported greater levels of concentration disruption when experiencing high levels of anxiety or high levels of happiness, and fewer disruptions in concentration when experiencing high levels of excitement. Findings also showed that excitement was associated with low levels of mental effort during good performances and high levels of mental effort during poor performances; anxiety and happiness were associated with high levels of mental effort during good performances and low levels of mental effort during poor performances. Taken together, these studies point towards potential benefits accompanying high levels of excitement and potential disadvantages accompanying high levels of anxiety and happiness.
CR Booth R, 2009, MOTIV EMOTION, V33, P412, DOI 10.1007/s11031-009-9141-5
   Craft LL, 2003, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V25, P44
   Derakshan N, 2010, COGNITION EMOTION, V24, P189, DOI 10.1080/02699930903412120
   EASTERBROOK JA, 1959, PSYCHOL REV, V66, P183, DOI 10.1037/h0047707
   Eysenck MW, 2007, EMOTION, V7, P336, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.7.2.336
   Eysenck MW, 2011, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V50, P955, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2010.08.019
   Fredrickson BL, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P313, DOI 10.1080/02699930441000238
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218
   Gable P, 2010, COGNITION EMOTION, V24, P322, DOI 10.1080/02699930903378305
   Gable PA, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P476, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02112.x
   Hanton S., 2008, INT REV SPORT EXER P, V1, P45, DOI [10.1080/17509840701827445, DOI 10.1080/17509840701827445, 10. 1080/17509840701827445]
   Hardy L, 2007, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V98, P15, DOI 10.1348/000712606X103428
   Harmon-Jones E, 2009, PSYCHOL SCI, V20, P406, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2009.02302.x
   Howells FM, 2010, BEHAV BRAIN FUNCT, V6, DOI 10.1186/1744-9081-6-39
   Janelle CM, 2002, J SPORT SCI, V20, P237, DOI 10.1080/026404102317284790
   JONES G, 1995, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V86, P449
   Jones MV, 2005, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V27, P407
   Lane AM, 2012, J SPORT SCI, V30, P1189, DOI 10.1080/02640414.2012.693621
   Lohse KR, 2010, HUM MOVEMENT SCI, V29, P542, DOI 10.1016/j.humov.2010.05.001
   McCarthy P. J., 2012, COPING EMOTION SPORT, P167
   McCarthy PJ, 2011, INT REV SPORT EXER P, V4, P50, DOI 10.1080/1750984X.2011.560955
   Mellalieu S., 2009, SPORT EXERCISE PSYCH, V5, P48
   Moran A., 1996, PSYCHOL CNCENTRATION
   Moran A, 2002, J SPORT SCI, V20, P225, DOI 10.1080/026404102317284781
   Murray NP, 2003, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V25, P171
   Murray NP, 2007, J SPORT SCI, V25, P161, DOI 10.1080/02640410600598505
   Nieuwenhuys A, 2008, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V30, P171
   Owens M, 2008, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V21, P417, DOI 10.1080/10615800701847823
   Smith NC, 2001, J SPORT SCI, V19, P321, DOI 10.1080/02640410152006090
   Smith RE, 2006, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V28, P479
   Stoate I, 2011, INT J SPORTS SCI COA, V6, P99
   Tamir M, 2011, EMOT REV, V3, P3, DOI 10.1177/1754073910388685
   Uphill M. A., 2009, ADV APPL SPORT PSYCH, P162
   Wagstaff C. R. D., 2012, COPING EMOTION SPORT, P143
   Williams AM, 2002, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V24, P438
   Wilson M, 2007, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V98, P411, DOI 10.1348/000712606X133047
   Wilson M., 2008, INT REV SPORT EXER P, V1, P184, DOI DOI 10.1080/17509840802400787
   Wilson MR, 2009, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V31, P761
   Wilson MR, 2009, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V31, P152
   Wilson MR, 2009, SPORTS ATHL PREP PER, P277
   Wood G, 2010, J SPORT SCI, V28, P937, DOI 10.1080/02640414.2010.495995
   Woodman T, 2003, J SPORT SCI, V21, P443, DOI 10.1080/0264041031000101809
   Woodman T, 2009, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V31, P169
NR 43
TC 0
BP 697
EP 706
PY 2013
PD NOV 1
VL 13
IS 6
DI 10.1080/17461391.2013.771381
GA 294BA
UT WOS:000330016200014
ER

PT J
AU Meloy, MG
AF Meloy, MG
TI Mood-driven distortion of product information
SO JOURNAL OF CONSUMER RESEARCH
J9 J CONSUM RES
LA English
DT Article; Proceedings Paper
C1 Cornell Univ, Dept Appl Econ & Management, Ithaca, NY 14853 USA.
RP Meloy, MG, Cornell Univ, Dept Appl Econ & Management, Ithaca, NY 14853 USA.
ID POSITIVE AFFECT; INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; DECISION-MAKING;
   CATEGORIZATION; HALO; NEED; BEHAVIOR; MEMORY; INPUT; FOCUS
AB During the consumer choice process, predecisional distortion is the biased evaluation of new product information to support a tentatively preferred brand. An experiment revealed that creating a good mood by the unexpected gift of a bag of candy doubled the magnitude of this bias. Furthermore, information that seemed to preserve the good mood but disconfirmed the tentative preference (by being positive about the trailing brand) had greater impact than did mood-disrupting, negative information about the leading brand. The results, especially those for the disconfirming information, were compatible with the goal of mood management.
CR ALLOY LB, 1979, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V108, P441, DOI 10.1037/0096-3445.108.4.441
   Bagozzi RP, 1996, PSYCHOL MARKET, V13, P235, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6793(199605)13:3<235::AID-MAR1>3.0.CO;2-D
   BALZER WK, 1992, J APPL PSYCHOL, V77, P975, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.77.6.975
   Bless H, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P665, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.4.665
   Bower G. H., 1991, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGM, P31
   BOWER GH, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P129, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.36.2.129
   BRANSCOMBE NR, 1988, AFFECT COGNITION SOC, P3
   BREHM JW, 1956, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V52, P384, DOI 10.1037/h0041006
   BUSKIRK RH, 1992, SELLING PRINCIPLES P
   CHAIKEN S, 1989, P212
   Cohen B. L., 1992, Journal of Behavioral Decision Making, V5, DOI 10.1002/bdm.3960050107
   CUNNINGHAM MR, 1990, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P13, DOI 10.1016/0022-1031(90)90059-U
   Dovidio J. F., 1998, INTERGROUP COGNITION, P337
   Edwards K, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P5, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.1.5
   Estrada CA, 1997, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V72, P117, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1997.2734
   FESTINGER L, 1964, CONFLICT DECISION DI
   Festinger L., 1957, THEORY COGNITIVE DIS
   FISCHER I, 1995, CONTRIBUTIONS DECISI, V1, P193
   FORGAS JP, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P53, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.1.53
   Frey D., 1986, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V19, P41, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60212-9
   Frijda N. H., 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P381
   Gilovich T., 1991, WE KNOW WHAT ISNT SO
   ISEN AM, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P1, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.36.1.1
   ISEN AM, 1991, RES ORGAN BEHAV, V13, P1
   ISEN AM, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1206, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.47.6.1206
   ISEN AM, 1992, MOTIV EMOTION, V16, P65, DOI 10.1007/BF00996487
   Jarvis WBG, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P172, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.1.172
   KAHN BE, 1993, J CONSUM RES, V20, P257, DOI 10.1086/209347
   Klayman J, 1995, DECISION MAKING PERS, P385
   KRUGLANSKI AW, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P861, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.65.5.861
   Kruglanski AW, 1996, PSYCHOL REV, V103, P263, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.103.2.263
   LEWINSOHN S, 1993, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V6, P33, DOI 10.1002/bdm.3960060103
   Lewis M, 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P261
   LORD CG, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P2098, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.37.11.2098
   MARTIN LL, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P317, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.3.317
   Martin LL, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P242
   Martin LL, 1998, MOTIV EMOTION, V22, P33, DOI 10.1023/A:1023092508471
   Martin T. L., 1986, Journal of Materials Research, V1, DOI 10.1557/JMR.1986.0493
   MAYER JD, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P119, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.63.1.119
   MISCHEL W, 1973, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V27, P129, DOI 10.1037/h0034490
   MURPHY KR, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P218, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.78.2.218
   MURRAY N, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P411, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.3.411
   NEUBERG SL, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P113, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.1.113
   Nygren TE, 1996, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V66, P59, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1996.0038
   Peterson Robert, 1983, AMA ED P, P409
   ROSENHAN DL, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P899, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.40.5.899
   Russo JE, 1996, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V66, P102, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1996.0041
   Russo JE, 1998, J MARKETING RES, V35, P438, DOI 10.2307/3152163
   Russo JE, 2000, MANAGE SCI, V46, P13, DOI 10.1287/mnsc.46.1.13.15127
   Schwarz A, 1997, EXP DERMATOL, V6, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0625.1997.tb00138.x
   Schwarz N., 1991, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGM, P55
   Schwarz N., 1996, PSYCHOL ACTION LINKI, P119
   Sedikides C., 1992, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V14, P271
   SINCLAIR RC, 1992, CONSTRUCTION OF SOCIAL JUDGMENTS, P165
   SVENSON O, 1992, ACTA PSYCHOL, V80, P143, DOI 10.1016/0001-6918(92)90044-E
   Svenson O, 1997, DECISION MAKING COGN
   Svenson O, 1996, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V65, P252, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1996.0026
   WEBSTER DM, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1049, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.6.1049
   WEGENER DT, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P1034, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.6.1034
   WEGENER DT, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P5, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.5
NR 60
TC 32
BP 345
EP 359
PY 2000
PD DEC
VL 27
IS 3
DI 10.1086/317589
GA 380JG
UT WOS:000165697600005
ER

PT J
AU BEARD, BB
AF BEARD, BB
TI THE RELATION BETWEEN LIFE SATISFACTION AND DISENGAGEMENT IN VERY
   OLD-PEOPLE
SO JOURNALS OF GERONTOLOGY
J9 J GERONTOL
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
NR 0
TC 0
BP 475
EP 475
PY 1962
VL 17
IS 4
GA CAY85
UT WOS:A1962CAY8500111
ER

PT J
AU Mongrain, M
   Vettese, LC
   Shuster, B
   Kendal, N
AF Mongrain, M
   Vettese, LC
   Shuster, B
   Kendal, N
TI Perceptual biases, affect, and behavior in the relationships of
   dependents and self-critics
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 York Univ, Dept Psychol, N York, ON M3J 1P3, Canada.
RP Mongrain, M, York Univ, Dept Psychol, 4700 Keele St, N York, ON M3J 1P3, Canada.
EM mongrain@yorku.ca
ID DEPRESSIVE EXPERIENCES QUESTIONNAIRE; COLLEGE-STUDENTS; YOUNG-ADULTS;
   ATTACHMENT; CONFIRMATION; PERSONALITY; VALIDATION; POPULATION;
   REJECTION; AUTONOMY
AB Aspects of interpersonal, personality, and cognitive models of depression were tested in a college sample. The perceptions and actual interpersonal behaviors of dependent and self-critical women and their romantic partners were assessed during a conflict-resolution task. Dependent women were characterized by positive biases in the perception of lovingness expressed within the relationship. The partners of dependent women, however, experienced a decrease in positive affect and a trend toward increasing hostility during the conflict-resolution task. Self-critical women were objectively rated as less loving and more hostile, and their partners were also rated as less loving. Self-critics also exhibited negative biases in self-perceptions of submissiveness. The results are interpreted within a comprehensive framework integrating various elements of interpersonal, personality, and cognitive models of depression.
CR ABRAMSON LY, 1978, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V87, P49, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.87.1.49
   ABRAMSON LY, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P358, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.96.2.358
   ALBERSNAGEL FA, 1988, BEHAV RES THER, V26, P79, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(88)90035-6
   Alloy L., 1988, COGNITIVE PROCESS, P223
   ANDREWS JDW, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P576, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.4.576
   ARIETI S, 1980, AM J PSYCHIAT, V136, P1365
   BAKAU D, 1966, DUALITY HUMAN EXISTE
   BALDWIN MW, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P461, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.3.461
   BARTHOLOMEW K, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P226, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.2.226
   Beck A. T., 1983, TREATMENT DEPRESSION, P265
   Beck A. T., 1976, COGNITIVE THERAPY EM
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   BENAZON N, 1996, S COND 104 ANN CONV
   BIGLAN A, 1989, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V98, P218, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.98.3.218
   BIGLAN A, 1985, BEHAV THER, V16, P431, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(85)80023-X
   BLANEY PH, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V56, P502, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5603_11
   Blatt S J, 1974, Psychoanal Study Child, V29, P107
   Blatt S. J, 1983, PSYCHOANAL CONT THOU, V6, P187
   Blatt S. J., 1990, REPRESSION DISSOCIAT, P299
   Blatt S. J., 1993, SELF EMOTIONAL DISTR, P171
   BLATT SJ, 1992, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V12, P527, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(92)90070-O
   BLATT SJ, 1995, J PERS ASSESS, V64, P319, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6402_11
   BLATT SJ, 1976, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V85, P383, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.85.4.383
   Bowlby J, 1988, SECURE BASE CLIN APP
   BUMBERRY W, 1978, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V46, P150, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.46.1.150
   BUSS DM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P1214, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.6.1214
   CHODOFF P, 1974, PSYCHOL DEPRESSION C
   Cohen J., 1983, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   Coyne J. C., 1991, HDB SOCIAL CLIN PSYC, P327
   COYNE JC, 1991, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V42, P401, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.42.1.401
   COYNE JC, 1976, PSYCHIATRY, V39, P28
   COYNE JC, 1987, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V55, P347, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.55.3.347
   COYNE JC, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V118, P358, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.118.3.358
   COYNE JC, 1997, MARITAL DISTRESS WAY
   ZUROFF DC, 1989, J PERS, V57, P825, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1989.tb00496.x
   Fichman L, 1996, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V25, P113, DOI 10.1007/BF01537383
   FISKE V, 1991, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V10, P75, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1991.10.1.75
   Flett GL, 1995, EUR J PERSONALITY, V9, P309, DOI 10.1002/per.2410090504
   GILBERT P, 1997, UNPUB VARIETIES SUBM
   Gilbert P., 1992, DEPRESSION EVOLUTION
   GLEICHER F, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P105, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.1.105
   Gotlib IH, 1992, PSYCHOL ASPECTS DEPR
   GOTLIB IH, 1989, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V98, P23, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.98.1.23
   HAZAN C, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P511, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.52.3.511
   HOKANSON JE, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P273, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.2.273
   HOLMES J, 1996, M SOC EXP SOC PSYCH
   Jack DC, 1991, SILENCING SELF WOMEN
   JOINER TE, 1992, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V101, P165, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.101.1.165
   JOINER TE, 1997, UNPUB HARBINGERS DEP
   KIESLER DJ, 1983, PSYCHOL REV, V90, P185, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.90.3.185
   KOESTNER R, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P191, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.100.2.191
   Leary T., 1957, INTERPERSONAL DIAGNO
   MARCUS DK, 1992, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V12, P433, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(92)90126-S
   MATUSSEK P, 1986, PSYCHOPATHOLOGY, V19, P143
   MCCRANIE EW, 1984, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V93, P3, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.93.1.3
   MONGRAIN M, 1994, M ASS ADV BEH THER S
   MONGRAIN M, 1994, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V16, P447, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(94)90071-X
   MONGRAIN M, 1995, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V18, P347, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(94)00139-J
   Mongrain M, 1998, J PERS, V66, P151, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00007
   MOSKOWITZ DS, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P921, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.5.921
   MOSKOWITZ DS, 1996, SOCIAL BEHAV INVENTO
   Murray SL, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P79, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.1.79
   NIETZEL MT, 1990, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V10, P279, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(90)90063-G
   Rado S, 1928, INT J PSYCHOANAL, V9, P420
   SAFRAN JD, 1990, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V10, P87, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(90)90108-M
   SIEGEL SJ, 1990, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V99, P361, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.99.4.361
   SLOMAN L, 1994, AM J PSYCHOTHER, V48, P401
   STRACK S, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P798, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.44.4.798
   SWANN WB, 1994, 102 AN CONV AM PSYCH
   Wachtel P., 1977, PSYCHOANALYSIS BEHAV
   WIGGINS JS, 1988, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V23, P517, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr2304_8
   WIGGINS JS, 1991, THINKING CLEARLY PSY, P89
   ZUROFF DC, 1987, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V96, P14, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.96.1.14
   ZUROFF DC, 1997, UNPUB SELF CRITICISM
   ZUROFF DC, 1995, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V34, P543
   ZUROFF DC, IN PRESS BRIT J CLIN
   ZUROFF DC, 1995, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V18, P253, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(94)00136-G
   ZUROFF DC, 1990, COGNITIVE THER RES, V14, P315, DOI 10.1007/BF01183999
   ZUROFF DC, 1983, J RES PERS, V17, P226, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(83)90033-8
   ZUROFF DC, 1990, M CAN PSYCH ASS OTT
   ZUROFF DC, 1990, J PERS ASSESS, V55, P65, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5501&2_7
NR 81
TC 69
BP 230
EP 241
PY 1998
PD JUL
VL 75
IS 1
DI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.1.230
GA 101TW
UT WOS:000074885100017
ER

PT J
AU LANE, C
AF LANE, C
TI THE PEOPLES HAPPINESS
SO NEW REPUBLIC
J9 NEW REPUBLIC
LA English
DT Editorial Material
NR 0
TC 0
BP 12
EP 13
PY 1985
VL 192
IS 20
GA AGJ91
UT WOS:A1985AGJ9100008
ER

PT J
AU Pelletier, M
   Bouthillier, A
   Levesque, J
   Carrier, S
   Breault, C
   Paquette, V
   Mensour, B
   Leroux, JM
   Beaudoin, G
   Bourgouin, P
   Beauregard, M
AF Pelletier, M
   Bouthillier, A
   Levesque, J
   Carrier, S
   Breault, C
   Paquette, V
   Mensour, B
   Leroux, JM
   Beaudoin, G
   Bourgouin, P
   Beauregard, M
TI Separate neural circuits for primary emotions? Brain activity during
   self-induced sadness and happiness in professional actors
SO NEUROREPORT
J9 NEUROREPORT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Inst Univ Geriatrie Montreal, Ctr Rech, Montreal, PQ H3W 1W5, Canada.
   Univ Montreal, Hop Notre Dame de Bon Secours, Ctr Hosp, Montreal, PQ, Canada.
   Univ Montreal, Dept Psychol, Montreal, PQ H3C 3J7, Canada.
   Univ Montreal, Grp Rech Neuropsychol Expt & Cognit, Montreal, PQ H3C 3J7, Canada.
   Univ Montreal, Ctr Rech Sci Neurol, Montreal, PQ H3C 3J7, Canada.
   Univ Montreal, Dept Radiol, Montreal, PQ H3C 3J7, Canada.
   Concordia Univ, Dept Psychol, Montreal, PQ H3G 1M8, Canada.
RP Beauregard, M, Inst Univ Geriatrie Montreal, Ctr Rech, 4565 Queen Mary Rd, Montreal, PQ H3W 1W5, Canada.
DE functional magnetic resonance imaging (fMRI); happiness; primary
   emotions; professional actors; sadness
ID FUNCTIONAL NEUROANATOMY; INTERSUBJECT VARIABILITY; AFFECTIVE STYLE;
   FMRI; PERSONALITY; ACTIVATION; ANATOMY; CORTEX; TASK
AB The question of whether distinct or similar neural substrates underlie primary emotions has not been resolved yet. To address this issue, we used fMRI to scan professional actors during self-induced states of sadness and happiness. Results demonstrated that, relative to an emotionally Neutral state, both the Sad and the Happy states were associated with significant loci of activation, bilaterally, in the orbitofrontal cortex, and in the left medial prefrontal cortex, left ventrolateral prefrontal cortex, left anterior temporal pole, and right pons. These loci of activation were localized distinctly within these regions, that is, in different sub-regions. These results suggest that sadness and happiness may be associated with similar brain regions but distinct sub-regions and neural circuits.
CR Beauregard M, 1998, NEUROREPORT, V9, P3253, DOI 10.1097/00001756-199810050-00022
   Canli T, 2001, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V115, P33, DOI 10.1037//0735-7044.115.1.33
   Damasio A. R., 1999, FEELING WHAT HAPPENS
   Damasio AR, 2000, NAT NEUROSCI, V3, P1049, DOI 10.1038/79871
   DAVIDSON RJ, 1992, PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P39, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1992.tb00254.x
   Davidson RJ, 1999, TRENDS COGN SCI, V3, P11, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(98)01265-0
   Ekman P., 1994, NATURE EMOTION FUNDA
   EUGENE F, IN PRESS NEUROIMAGE
   GEORGE MS, 1995, AM J PSYCHIAT, V152, P341
   Hasnain MK, 1998, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V6, P301, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0193(1998)6:4<301::AID-HBM8>3.0.CO;2-7
   Henry J.P, 1986, EMOTION THEORY RES E, V3, P37
   Hunton DL, 1996, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V4, P122, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0193(1996)4:2&lt;122::AID-HBM4&gt;3.0.CO;2-5
   Lane RD, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P926
   LARSEN RJ, 1987, J RES PERS, V21, P1, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(87)90023-7
   LeDoux J.E, 1994, NATURE EMOTION FUNDA, P248
   Liotti M, 2000, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V48, P30, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(00)00874-X
   Nadeau SE, 1998, NEUROPSY NEUROPSY BE, V11, P83
   Panksepp J., 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P87
   PARDO JV, 1993, AM J PSYCHIAT, V150, P713
   Phan KL, 2002, NEUROIMAGE, V16, P331, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2002.1087
   Plutchik R., 1994, PSYCHOL BIOL EMOTION
   Schneider F, 2000, HUM BRAIN MAPP, V9, P226, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0193(200004)9:4<226::AID-HBM4>3.0.CO;2-K
   STEINMETZ H, 1991, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V29, P1149, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(91)90030-C
   Sugiura M, 2000, NEUROIMAGE, V11, P541, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2000.0564
   Talairach J, 1988, COPLANAR STEREOTAXIC
   Xiong JH, 2000, NEUROIMAGE, V12, P326, DOI 10.1006/nimg.2000.0621
NR 26
TC 33
BP 1111
EP 1116
PY 2003
PD JUN 11
VL 14
IS 8
DI 10.1097/01.wnr.0000075421.59944.69
GA 707AB
UT WOS:000184486300003
ER

PT J
AU Cummins, RA
AF Cummins, Robert A.
TI Fluency disorders and life quality: Subjective wellbeing vs.
   health-related quality of life
SO JOURNAL OF FLUENCY DISORDERS
J9 J FLUENCY DISORD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Cummins, Robert A.] Deakin Univ, Sch Psychol, Melbourne, Vic 3125, Australia.
RP Cummins, RA, Deakin Univ, Sch Psychol, 221 Burwood Hwy, Melbourne, Vic 3125, Australia.
EM robert.cummins@deakin.edu.au
DE Fluency disorders; Subjective wellbeing; Health-related quality of life;
   Homeostasis; Life quality; Causal and indicator variables
ID SOCIAL ANXIETY; STUTTER; IMPACT; COMMUNICATION; INTERNET; PEOPLE;
   QUESTIONNAIRE; INSTRUMENTS; PERSONALITY; PERFORMANCE
AB It seems intuitive that people with a fluency disorder, such as stuttering, must experience a low life quality. Yet this is not necessarily so. Whether measured life quality is lower depends on several factors, the most important of these being methodological. This is because the disciplines of medicine and the social sciences utilize quite different technologies to measure the construct. Within medicine, health-related quality of life (HROOL) is measured through constellations of perceived symptoms. Thus, if the symptoms chosen to represent HRQOL match the pathological characteristics of the fluency disorder, the relationship is self-fulfilling. Psychology, on the other hand, uses subjective wellbeing to represent life quality. Here, the relationship between symptoms and perceived life quality is much less certain. It is proposed that this partial disconnection is due to the presence of a homeostatic system which manages subjective wellbeing in an attempt to keep it positive. The paper that follows examines the construct of life quality from both disciplinary perspectives, and then reports on the findings from each discipline in relation to fluency disorders. It is concluded there is no necessary link between fluency disorders and life quality provided subjective wellbeing is used as the indicator variable.
   Educational objectives: : The reader will be able to describe: (i) contemporary issues in quality of life measurement; (ii) the relationship between fluency disorders and life quality; (iii) the conceptual limitations of health-related quality of life. (c) 2010 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR Alm PA, 2004, J FLUENCY DISORD, V29, P123, DOI 10.1016/j.jfludis.2004.02.001
   Arkkila E, 2008, LOGOP PHONIATR VOCO, V33, P179, DOI 10.1080/14015430802088289
   BERZON R, 1993, QUAL LIFE RES, V2, P367, DOI 10.1007/BF00422214
   BRAUNGART JM, 1992, DEV PSYCHOL, V28, P40, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.28.1.40
   Burleson BR, 2009, J SOC PERS RELAT, V26, P21, DOI 10.1177/0265407509105519
   Craig A, 2003, J SPEECH LANG HEAR R, V46, P1197, DOI 10.1044/1092-4388(2003/093)
   CRAIG A, 1990, J SPEECH HEAR DISORD, V55, P290
   Craig A, 2009, J FLUENCY DISORD, V34, P61, DOI 10.1016/j.jfludis.2009.05.002
   Craig A, 1996, J SPEECH HEAR RES, V39, P808
   Craig A., 2006, ADV PSYCHIAT TREATME, V12, P63, DOI 10.1192/apt.12.1.63
   Craig A, 1996, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V11, P331, DOI 10.1080/08870449608400262
   Cruice M, 2003, APHASIOLOGY, V17, P333, DOI 10.1080/02687030244000707
   Cummins R. A., 2002, J HAPPINESS STUD, V3, P37, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1015678915305
   Cummins R. A., 2009, AUSTR UNITY WELLBEIN
   Cummins RA, 2007, AUSTR UNITY WELLBEIN
   Cummins RA, 2001, J INTELLECT DEV DIS, V26, P83, DOI 10.1080/13668250020032787
   Cummins RA, 2010, J HAPPINESS STUD, V11, P1, DOI 10.1007/s10902-009-9167-0
   CUMMINS RA, 2002, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, P7
   CUMMINS RA, 2005, RETHINKING WELLBEING, P69
   CUMMINS RA, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V35, P179, DOI 10.1007/BF01079026
   Cummins R.A., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P133, DOI 10.1023/A:1010079728426
   CUMMINS RA, URBAN QUALITY LIFE C, P1999
   Cummins Robert A, 2004, Expert Rev Pharmacoecon Outcomes Res, V4, P413, DOI 10.1586/14737167.4.4.413
   Davern M., 2007, J HAPPINESS STUD, V8, P429, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-007-9066-1
   Deater-Deckard K, 2001, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V42, P565, DOI 10.1017/S0021963001007272
   DiLollo A, 2003, J FLUENCY DISORD, V28, P167, DOI 10.1016/S0094-730X(03)00043-3
   Ethic, 2009, MERRIAM WEBSTER ONLI
   EVANS MG, 1991, AM PSYCHOL, V46, P6, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.46.1.6
   Ezrati-Vinacour R, 2004, J FLUENCY DISORD, V29, P135, DOI 10.1016/j.jfludis.2004.02.003
   Fayers PM, 1998, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V51, P285
   Food and Drug Administration, 2006, GUID IND PAT REP OUT
   Franic DM, 2008, AM J SPEECH-LANG PAT, V17, P60, DOI 10.1044/1058-0360(2008/006)
   HAGERTY M, 2001, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, P1
   Hawker DSJ, 2000, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V41, P441, DOI 10.1017/S0021963099005545
   HENDERSON S, 1977, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V131, P185, DOI 10.1192/bjp.131.2.185
   International Wellbeing Group, 2006, PERS WELLB IND
   Iverach L, 2009, J FLUENCY DISORD, V34, P173, DOI 10.1016/j.jfludis.2009.09.001
   Kane RA, 2003, GERONTOLOGIST, V43, P28
   Klein JF, 2004, J FLUENCY DISORD, V29, P255, DOI 10.1016/j.jfludis.2004.08.001
   Klompas M, 2004, J FLUENCY DISORD, V29, P275, DOI 10.1016/j.jfludis.2004.10.001
   Kraaimaat FW, 2002, J FLUENCY DISORD, V27, P319, DOI 10.1016/S0094-730X(02)00160-2
   Kraut R, 1998, AM PSYCHOL, V53, P1017, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.53.9.1017
   Leplege A, 1997, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V278, P47, DOI 10.1001/jama.278.1.47
   Lykken D, 1996, PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P186, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1996.tb00355.x
   Mahr GC, 1999, J FLUENCY DISORD, V24, P119, DOI 10.1016/S0094-730X(98)00027-8
   MCHORNEY CA, 1993, MED CARE, V31, P247, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199303000-00006
   McKenna KYA, 2002, J SOC ISSUES, V58, P9, DOI 10.1111/1540-4560.00246
   McKenna KYA, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V4, P57, DOI 10.1207/S15327957PSPR0401_6
   Menzies RG, 1999, AM J SPEECH-LANG PAT, V8, P3
   Messenger M, 2004, J FLUENCY DISORD, V29, P201, DOI 10.1016/j.jfluids.2004.06.002
   Michalos AC, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V65, P27, DOI 10.1023/A:1025592219390
   MILLER S, 1992, J SPEECH HEAR RES, V35, P789
   Mulcahy K, 2008, J FLUENCY DISORD, V33, P306, DOI 10.1016/j.jfludis.2008.12.002
   Nicholson P., 2003, BR J HLTH PSYCHOL, V8, P251
   Nie NH, 2000, INTERNET SOC PRELIMI
   OKEEFE BM, 1996, QUALITY LIFE HLTH PR, P219
   Patrick DL, 1999, UROLOGY, V53, P71, DOI 10.1016/S0090-4295(98)00454-3
   Peters T., 1991, STUTTERING INTEGRATE
   ROSS E, 2001, SOCIAL WORK MAATSKAP, V37, P35
   Ross KB, 2003, APHASIOLOGY, V17, P355, DOI 10.1080/02687030244000716
   ROTHBAUM F, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P5, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.42.1.5
   SARASON IG, 1990, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V9, P137
   Sheeks MS, 2007, CYBERPSYCHOL BEHAV, V10, P64, DOI 10.1089/cpb.2006.9991
   Sintonen H, 2001, ANN MED, V33, P328, DOI 10.3109/07853890109002086
   Van Riper C., 1971, NATURE STUTTERING
   WATSON BC, 1994, J SPEECH HEAR RES, V37, P92
   HEADEY B, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P731, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.731
   *WHO, 1947, DEF HLTH
   *WHOQOL G, 1995, WHOQOL STUD PROT
   WOODEN M, 2002, HILDA SURVEY ANN REP
   WORRALL LE, 2003, APHASIOLOGY, V17, P327
   Yik MSM, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P600, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.77.3.600
   1991, OXFORD HANDY DICT
NR 73
TC 12
BP 161
EP 172
PY 2010
PD SEP
VL 35
IS 3
DI 10.1016/j.jfludis.2010.05.009
GA 663AW
UT WOS:000282856400002
ER

PT J
AU Anderson, CJ
   Krajci, KA
   Vogel, LC
AF Anderson, CJ
   Krajci, KA
   Vogel, LC
TI Community integration among adults with spinal cord injuries sustained
   as children or adolescents
SO DEVELOPMENTAL MEDICINE AND CHILD NEUROLOGY
J9 DEV MED CHILD NEUROL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Rush Med Coll, Chicago, IL 60612 USA.
   Shriners Hosp Children, Chicago, IL USA.
RP Anderson, CJ, 2211 N Oak Pk Ave, Chicago, IL 60707 USA.
ID FUNCTIONAL INDEPENDENCE MEASURE; LIFE SATISFACTION; OUTCOMES;
   REINTEGRATION; HANDICAP
AB The purpose of this study was to determine factors associated with community integration of adults who sustained spinal cord injuries as children or adolescents. Outcome measures included the Craig Handicap Assessment and Reporting Technique and measures of independent living. Independent variables include demographic factors, level of injury, functional independence as measured by the Functional Independence Measure, and perceived health as measured by Short Form-12 physical and mental component scores. Data were analyzed by multiple regression analyses for each of the outcome measures. Two-hundred and sixteen adults (150 males and 66 females) were interviewed. Mean age at interview was 29 years (range 24 to 27 years) and mean age at injury was 14 years (range 0 to 18 years). Results showed that the five factors most strongly associated with community integration were education level, employment, income, functional independence, and health status. Factors that were not associated with community integration included sex, age at injury, duration, and level of injury.
CR ADKINS RH, 1998, TOPICS SPINAL CORD I, V4, P18
   *AM SPIN INJ ASS I, 2000, INT STAND NEUR CLASS
   Anderson Caroline J, 2002, J Spinal Cord Med, V25, P184
   Anderson CJ, 2002, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V83, P791, DOI 10.1053/apmr.2002.32742
   DEVIVO MJ, 1992, PARAPLEGIA, V30, P108
   Dijkers M, 1998, TOP SPINAL CORD INJ, V4, P1
   Dijkers MPJM, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P867, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90076-X
   Ditunnio John F. Jr., 1995, P170
   DODDS TA, 1993, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V74, P531, DOI 10.1016/0003-9993(93)90119-U
   Forcheimer M., 1998, TOP SPINAL CORD INJ, V4, P42
   FUHRER MJ, 1996, TOPICS SPINAL CORD I, V1, P56
   Hall KM, 1998, TOP SPINAL CORD INJ, V4, P16
   HAMILTON BB, 1994, SCAND J REHABIL MED, V26, P115
   Hansen NS, 1998, TOP SPINAL CORD INJ, V4, P56
   LINACRE JM, 1994, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V75, P127
   Rintala DH, 1998, TOP SPINAL CORD INJ, V4, P1
   TATE D, 1994, AM J PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P175, DOI 10.1097/00002060-199406000-00006
   VOGEL LC, 2002, J SPINAL CORD MED, V25, P1006
   Vogel LC, 1998, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V79, P1496, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(98)90409-9
   WARE J, 1998, SF12 SCORE SF12 PHYS
   Whiteneck G, 1999, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V80, P1485, DOI 10.1016/S0003-9993(99)90262-9
   WHITENECK GG, 1992, ARCH PHYS MED REHAB, V73, P519
   Whiteneck G G, 1997, J Spinal Cord Med, V20, P179
   World Health Organization, 2001, INT CLASS FUNCT DIS
NR 24
TC 11
BP 129
EP 134
PY 2003
PD FEB
VL 45
IS 2
DI 10.1017/S0012162203000239
GA 666LD
UT WOS:000182178000009
ER

PT J
AU Resch, D
AF Resch, Dustin
TI God and the Art of Happiness
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF SYSTEMATIC THEOLOGY
J9 INT J SYST THEOL
LA English
DT Book Review
CR Charry Ellen T., 2010, GOD ART HAPPINESS
NR 1
TC 0
BP 483
EP 485
PY 2013
PD OCT
VL 15
IS 4
DI 10.1111/j.1468-2400.2011.00586.x
GA 211JW
UT WOS:000323904000011
ER

PT J
AU Canas, JL
   Ochoa, AE
   Andrade, P
   Betancourt, D
AF Canas, Jose Luis
   Ochoa, Aym Emanuelle
   Andrade, Patricia
   Betancourt, Diana
TI Subjective well-being and attempted suicide in Tuxtla Gutierrez, Chiapas
   adolescents
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Canas, Jose Luis; Ochoa, Aym Emanuelle] Univ Artes & Ciencia, Dept Psychol, Tuxtla, Mexico.
   [Andrade, Patricia; Betancourt, Diana] Univ Nacl Autonoma Mexico, Dept Psychol, Mexico City, DF, Mexico.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 45
EP 45
PY 2008
PD JUN-AUG
VL 43
IS 3-4
GA 349EO
UT WOS:000259264300500
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Baldaro, B
   Balsamo, A
   Caterina, R
   Fabbrici, C
   Cacciari, E
   Trombini, G
AF Baldaro, B
   Balsamo, A
   Caterina, R
   Fabbrici, C
   Cacciari, E
   Trombini, G
TI Decoding difficulties of facial expression of emotions in mothers of
   children suffering from developmental obesity
SO PSYCHOTHERAPY AND PSYCHOSOMATICS
J9 PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV BOLOGNA,CLIN PEDIAT 1,BOLOGNA,ITALY.
RP Baldaro, B, UNIV BOLOGNA,DIPARTIMENTO PSICOL,VIALE BERTI PICHAT 5,I-40127 BOLOGNA,ITALY.
DE obesity; children; mothers; facial emotions; emotional decoding
ID SYMBOLIC FUNCTION; ALEXITHYMIA
AB Background: The relationship between developmental obesity and emotional problems has been particularly studied by Bruch. According to this author, the main reason for early-onset obesity has to be found in the difficulty of some mothers to adequately distinguish between emotional manifestations and the child's real need for food. In this paper an experiment was carried out in order to test the relationship between developmental obesity and poor ability to recognize facial expressions of some basic emotions. Methods: A group of 20 mothers whose children suffered from serious early-onset obesity (experimental group) and another group of 20 mothers, whose children had slight overweight problems arising long after the first year of life (control group), were tested. Both mothers and their children were asked to recognize a set of facial expressions of emotions. 42 slides of facial expressions of emotions (anger, sadness, disgust, surprise, fear, happiness and neutral faces) were presented to subjects who were asked to mark on an answer sheet the name of the emotion expressed by the actor's face. Results: A significant difference between the groups was found: a larger number of errors in the recognition of facial expression of emotions was made by mothers and their children in the experimental group. Furthermore a positive linear correlation between the number of errors made by the mothers and that made by their children was present. Conclusions: The findings do support Bruch's clinical observations. Further studies concerning other emotional signs (either nonverbal or verbal) are needed in order to assess the importance of emotional decoding difficulties in developmental obesity.
CR BALDARO B, 1992, ETA EVOLUTIVA, V42, P73
   BERRY DS, 1993, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V59, P11
   BRUCH H, 1974, EATING DISORDERS
   BULL RH, 1991, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V56, P146
   CLERICI M, 1992, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V57, P88
   Ekman P., 1975, UNMASKING FACE
   FABBRICI C, 1994, MED PSICOSOM, V39, P299
   GAROTTI PL, 1993, RASSEGNA PSICOLOGIA, V10, P29
   GREENHOUSE SW, 1959, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V24, P95, DOI 10.1007/BF02289823
   Kreisler L, 1967, MED INFANCE, V74, P309
   LEGORRETA G, 1988, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V50, P88
   Marty P., 1963, REV FRANCAISE PSYC S, V27, P1345
   SIFNEOS PE, 1973, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V22, P255
NR 13
TC 8
BP 258
EP 261
PY 1996
PD SEP-OCT
VL 65
IS 5
GA VF167
UT WOS:A1996VF16700005
ER

PT S
AU Ming, LC
AF Ming, Lin Chong
TI On Great Nation
SO HARMONY OF CIVILIZATION AND PROSPERITY FOR ALL
J9 PROCD SOC BEHV
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
DE Compassion-Based Policy; Nation Territory Expansion Rate; Non-Peaceful
   Rising; Power For Destruction; Power For Construction; Complex
   Variables; Culture Industry; Literary Heart and Military Art Carve the
   Dragon
AB Occupying billions of acres, possessing overwhelming military power and controlling the outer space, even all combined, are still not sufficient to be a true "Great Nation" which can lead the world respectably. Yet a country that only has land of hundred miles can already become a regional or world leader in "new culture" or "high-tech". The author wishes all nations, no matter they are large or small in territory and population, if they so desire to be a "great nation" or a "world leader" in various regions, they should form their international policies based on humanity, refer to historical lessons, learn from classics, model against paradigm, and use the least time, energy and entropy, to achieve their ideals and goals through honorable just means.
   At times, in lacking of good working model and practical experience, countries that desire to be a respectable "Great Nation"(iii) in various regions, should humbly and practically "touch the stone in water to cross river". At the same time, the author sincerely advises all the "great powers" will take steps to reduce their destructive maneuverings gradually, and wisely increase more constructive plans and actions compassionately, for their own good and for world peace, harmony and happiness. (C) 2009 Published by Elsevier Ltd.
CR ALIGHIERI D, DIVINE COMEDY
   DONNELLY T, 2005, EMPIRE LIBERTY HIST
   GORE A, 2006, LIMITS EXECUTIVE POW
   GREENHOUSE L, 2006, NY TIMES        0629
   Grove A. S., 1999, ONLY PARANOID SURVIV
   HANSON VD, 2002, CARNAGE CULTURE LAND
   HOWARTH S, 1998, SHINING SEA HIST US, pCH18
   LIN CM, 2005, EQUILIBRIUM ENV ENER
   LIN CM, 2004, TESTED MODEL CASES P, P9
   LIN CM, 2000, WAR ANNOUNCEMENT  IT, P313
   LIN CM, 2004, UNIFYING LIT HEART M, P14
   LIN CM, 2005, 10 CULT SOC AC C TAI
   LIN CM, 2003, ANCIENT CLASSICS LIV, P463
   Metzger Bruce M., 1994, NEW OXFORD ANNOTATED
   Patten C., 2005, NOT QUITE DIPLOMAT
   ROHTER L, 2005, NY TIMES        0211
   Rostow W. W., 1960, STAGES EC GROWTH NON
   SPENGLER O, 1928, DECLINE W, V2, P474
   SPENGLER O, 1922, DECLINE W, V2, P474
   Sweig Julia E., 2006, FRIENDLY FIRE LOSING
   WILDE O, 1994, SELFISH GIANT 1888, P297
   2004, NATL GEOGRAPHIC  AUG
   2003, LOS ANGELES TIM 0323
NR 23
TC 0
BP 7268
EP 7289
PY 2010
VL 2
IS 5
DI 10.1016/j.sbspro.2010.05.081
GA BQW43
UT WOS:000282007800072
ER

PT J
AU Costanzo, ES
   Stawski, RS
   Ryff, CD
   Coe, CL
   Almeida, DM
AF Costanzo, Erin S.
   Stawski, Robert S.
   Ryff, Carol D.
   Coe, Christopher L.
   Almeida, David M.
TI Cancer Survivors' Responses to Daily Stressors: Implications for Quality
   of Life
SO HEALTH PSYCHOLOGY
J9 HEALTH PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Costanzo, Erin S.] Univ Wisconsin Madison, Dept Psychiat, Madison, WI USA.
   [Costanzo, Erin S.] Univ Wisconsin Madison, Carbone Canc Ctr, Madison, WI USA.
   [Ryff, Carol D.; Coe, Christopher L.] Univ Wisconsin Madison, Dept Psychol, Madison, WI USA.
   [Stawski, Robert S.] Univ Michigan, Inst Social Res, Survey Res Ctr, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
   [Almeida, David M.] Penn State Univ, Dept Human Dev & Family Studies, University Pk, PA 16802 USA.
RP Costanzo, ES, Univ Wisconsin, Dept Psychiat, 6001 Res Pk Blvd, Madison, WI 53719 USA.
EM ecostanzo@wisc.edu
DE cancer; stress; affect; cortisol; quality of life
ID METASTATIC BREAST-CANCER; SOCIAL SUPPORT; AGE-DIFFERENCES; POSTTRAUMATIC
   GROWTH; SALIVARY CORTISOL; COLORECTAL-CANCER; OVARIAN-CANCER;
   PSYCHOLOGICAL DISTRESS; GYNECOLOGIC CANCER; PERCEIVED STRESS
AB Objective: This study examined cancer survivors' experience of and responses to challenges and stressors associated with everyday living. The impact of daily stressors on quality of life concerns and cortisol patterns was also investigated. Method: Participants included ill cancer survivors who participated in a national telephone diary study of daily experiences (National Study of Daily Experiences). Their responses were compared with those of 111 sociodemographically matched participants with no cancer history using a multilevel modeling approach. Over an 8-day period, participants completed a daily inventory of the occurrence and impact of stressful events, affect, and physical symptoms. Salivary cortisol was sampled four times per day, and indices of awakening response (cortisol awakening response), diurnal slope, and overall output (area under the curve) were examined. Results: Cancer survivors experienced similar numbers and types of stressful events as the comparison group. Although appraisals were largely comparable, cancer survivors showed a modest tendency to perceive stressors as more severe and disruptive, particularly those involving interpersonal tensions. The occurrence of stressors was associated with increased negative affect, decreased positive affect, and increased physical symptoms, but little change in cortisol. Relative to the comparison group, cancer survivors showed less pronounced changes in positive affect and cortisol output when stressors occurred, but a greater increase in negative affect in response to interpersonal conflicts. Conclusion: Findings indicate that cancer survivors show a resilient ability to respond to day-to-day stressors and challenges. However, daily stressors can have a significant impact on survivors' mood and physical symptoms and therefore may be an important intervention target.
CR Abercrombie HC, 2004, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V29, P1082, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2003.11.003
   Almeida D. M., 2005, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V60B, pS34, DOI [10.1093/geronb/60.Special_Issue_2.S34, DOI 10.1093/GERONB/60.SPECIAL_ISSUE_2.S34]
   Almeida DM, 2002, ASSESSMENT, V9, P41, DOI 10.1177/1073191102091006
   Almeida DM, 2009, PSYCHOL AGING, V24, P819, DOI 10.1037/a0017910
   Almeida DM, 2009, BIODEMOGR SOC BIOL, V55, P219, DOI 10.1080/19485560903382338
   Arndt V, 2004, J CLIN ONCOL, V22, P4829, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2004.02.018
   Arndt V, 2004, EUR J CANCER, V40, P673, DOI 10.1016/j.ejca.2003.12.007
   Arndt V, 2005, J CLIN ONCOL, V23, P4945, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2005.03.475
   Baker F, 2003, CANCER, V97, P674, DOI 10.1002/cncr.11085
   Birditt KS, 2005, PSYCHOL AGING, V20, P330, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.20.2.330
   Bishop Michelle M, 2004, Expert Rev Pharmacoecon Outcomes Res, V4, P111, DOI 10.1586/14737167.4.1.111
   Bosker R. J., 1999, MULTILEVEL ANAL INTR
   Bower JE, 2006, CANCER, V106, P751, DOI 10.1002/cncr.21671
   Bradley S, 2006, GYNECOL ONCOL, V100, P479, DOI 10.1016/j.ygyno.2005.08.023
   Carlson LE, 2004, BRIT J CANCER, V90, P2297, DOI 10.1038/sj.bjc.6601887
   Carpenter KM, 2010, ANN BEHAV MED, V39, P79, DOI 10.1007/s12160-010-9160-1
   Cella D, 2001, J CLIN ONCOL, V19, P3385
   Charles ST, 2009, PSYCHOL AGING, V24, P645, DOI 10.1037/a0016673
   Cordova Matthew J, 2003, Semin Clin Neuropsychiatry, V8, P286
   Costanzo ES, 2005, CANCER, V104, P305, DOI 10.1002/cncr.21147
   Costanzo ES, 2009, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V28, P147, DOI 10.1037/a0013221
   Costanzo ES, 2006, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V15, P132, DOI 10.1002/pon.930
   Dickerson SS, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P355, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.130.3.355
   Dorval M, 1998, J CLIN ONCOL, V16, P487
   Filipski E, 2002, J NATL CANCER I, V94, P690
   Frick E, 2005, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V14, P759, DOI 10.1002/pon.908
   Fu LN, 2002, CELL, V111, P41, DOI 10.1016/S0092-8674(02)00961-3
   Fu LN, 2003, NAT REV CANCER, V3, P350, DOI 10.1038/nrc1072
   Ganz PA, 1998, J CLIN ONCOL, V16, P501
   Giese-Davis J, 2006, PSYCHOSOM MED, V68, P675, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000238216.88515.e5
   Granger DA, 2009, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V34, P1437, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2009.06.017
   Hann D, 2002, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V52, P279, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(01)00235-5
   Heim E, 1997, PSYCHOSOM MED, V59, P408
   Helgeson VS, 2005, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V14, P307, DOI 10.1002/pon.848
   Hewitt M, 2003, J GERONTOL A-BIOL, V58, P82
   Hewitt M, 2005, CANC PATIENT CANC SU
   Hoffman L, 2009, RES HUM DEV, V6, P97, DOI 10.1080/15427600902911189
   Jacobs N, 2007, BIOL PSYCHOL, V74, P60, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2006.07.002
   Jim HSL, 2008, CANCER J, V14, P414, DOI 10.1097/PPO.0b013e31818d8963
   Karnell LH, 2007, HEAD NECK-J SCI SPEC, V29, P143, DOI 10.1002/hed.20501
   Kroenke CH, 2006, J CLIN ONCOL, V24, P1105, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2005.04.2846
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Lutgendorf SK, 2005, J CLIN ONCOL, V23, P7105, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2005.10.015
   Manne S, 2004, PSYCHOSOM MED, V66, P442, DOI 10.1097/01.psy.0000127689.38525.7d
   Mormont MC, 2000, CLIN CANCER RES, V6, P3038
   National Cancer Institute, 2011, EST US CANC PREV COU
   Neupert SD, 2007, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V62, pP216
   Piazza JR, 2007, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V62, pP313
   Porter LS, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P842, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000088595.91705.C5
   President's Cancer Panel, 2005, ASS PROGR ADV CHANG
   Pruessner JC, 2003, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V28, P916, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4530(02)00108-7
   Rabin C, 2007, SOC SCI MED, V64, P411, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2006.09.004
   Ries LAG, 2006, SEER CANC STAT REV 1
   Schernhammer ES, 2003, J NATL CANCER I, V95, P825
   Sears SR, 2003, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V22, P487, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.22.5.487
   Seltzer MM, 2009, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V50, P1
   Sephton S, 2003, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V17, P321, DOI 10.1016/S0889-1591(03)00078-3
   Sephton SE, 2000, J NATL CANCER I, V92, P994, DOI 10.1093/jnci/92.12.994
   Smyth J, 1998, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V23, P353, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4530(98)00008-0
   Stanton AL, 2006, HDB POSTTRAUMATIC GR, P138
   STANTON AL, 1993, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V12, P16, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.12.1.16
   Stawski RS, 2008, PSYCHOL AGING, V23, P52, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.23.1.52
   Stawski RS, 2010, PSYCHOL AGING, V25, P330, DOI 10.1037/a0018246
   vanderPompe G, 1996, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V21, P361, DOI 10.1016/0306-4530(96)00009-1
   vanEck M, 1996, PSYCHOSOM MED, V58, P447
   Wenzel LB, 2002, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V11, P142, DOI 10.1002/pon.567
NR 66
TC 6
BP 360
EP 370
PY 2012
PD MAY
VL 31
IS 3
DI 10.1037/a0027018
GA 936ZP
UT WOS:000303629100013
ER

PT J
AU Li, YW
   Aranda, MP
   Chi, I
AF Li, Yawen
   Aranda, Maria P.
   Chi, Iris
TI Health and life satisfaction of ethnic minority older adults in mainland
   China: Effects of financial strain
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF AGING & HUMAN DEVELOPMENT
J9 INT J AGING HUM DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ So Calif, Sch Social Work, Los Angeles, CA 90007 USA.
RP Li, YW, Univ So Calif, Sch Social Work, 669 34th St, Los Angeles, CA 90007 USA.
EM yawenli@usc.edu
ID SELF-RATED HEALTH; SOCIOECONOMIC-STATUS; HONG-KONG; DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS;
   ELDERLY PERSONS; SOCIAL SUPPORT; RURAL CHINA; URBAN CHINA; MORTALITY;
   INCOME
AB China has achieved indisputable economic growth in the past decades but, with it, unbalanced development across region and socio-economic groups. Little is known about how this impacts the lives of minority older adults who tend to live in remote inland areas. This study is the first attempt to examine and compare the relationships between financial strain, health conditions, and life satisfaction among ethnic minority and non-minority older adults in mainland China. Research data was obtained from respondents aged 60 and over who participated in the National Survey of the Aged Population in China (N = 995) in 2000. Hierarchical linear regression revealed financial strain to be significantly associated with life satisfaction and health, however functional health measurements of ADL were only associated for ethnic minority groups after controlling for socio-demographic variables. The impact of underdeveloped socio-economic levels and unfavorable living environments on health and life satisfaction is stronger among minority groups and warrants further attention.
CR Anderson RT, 1997, EPIDEMIOLOGY, V8, P42, DOI 10.1097/00001648-199701000-00007
   Angel RJ, 2003, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V44, P536, DOI 10.2307/1519798
   Aquino JA, 1996, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V43, P480, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.43.4.480
   Bishop A, 2003, GERONTOLOGIST, V43, P265
   Cheng YH, 2002, SOC SCI MED, V55, P1415, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(01)00271-4
   Chi I, 1998, Crisis, V19, P35, DOI 10.1037/h0086128
   *CHIN RES CTR AG, 2003, IN DAT AN NAT SURV A
   Chiriboga DA, 2002, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V57, pP559
   Chou KL, 2003, AGING MENT HEALTH, V7, P308, DOI 10.1080/1360786031000120714
   Chou KL, 2002, AGING MENT HEALTH, V6, P172, DOI 10.1080/13607860220126781
   Chou KL, 1999, AGING MENT HEALTH, V3, P328
   Chou KL, 2002, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V54, P1, DOI 10.2190/9K7T-6KXM-C0C6-3D64
   FANG RK, 1993, SOC SCI MED, V36, P1319
   Foggin P, 2001, SOC SCI MED, V53, P1683, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(00)00452-4
   Gustafsson B, 2003, ECON DEV CULT CHANGE, V51, P805, DOI 10.1086/377191
   HAIR J, 1998, MULTIVARIATE DATA AN
   Krause N, 1998, PSYCHOL AGING, V13, P58, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.13.1.58
   KRAUSE N, 1993, J GERONTOL, V48, pS235
   LEUNG CB, 1995, AUTHORITY BENEVOLENC
   Leung KK, 1997, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V50, P1107, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(97)00153-4
   Li JH, 2004, SOC SCI MED, V59, P695, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2003.11.041
   Li Y. W., 2006, Geriatrics and Gerontology International, V6, P260, DOI 10.1111/j.1447-0594.2006.00358.x
   Liang J, 2000, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V55, pS222
   Liu GP, 2004, POPUL RES POLICY REV, V23, P117, DOI 10.1023/B:POPU.0000019921.20777.1b
   Liu YL, 2004, B WORLD HEALTH ORGAN, V82, P532
   Luo Y, 2002, HEALTH, V6, P471, DOI 10.1177/136345930200600404
   Marmot M, 2002, HEALTH AFFAIR, V21, P31, DOI 10.1377/hlthaff.21.2.31
   Martikainen P, 2003, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V57, P718, DOI 10.1136/jech.57.9.718
   *MIN HLTH, 2004, HLTH STAT CHIN 2003
   *NAT BUR STAT, 2001, ANN STAT CHIN
   Pinquart M, 2000, PSYCHOL AGING, V15, P187, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.15.2.187
   Singh-Manoux A, 2004, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V33, P1072, DOI 10.1093/ije/dyh224
   Smith MJ, 2003, ERGONOMICS, V46, P3, DOI 10.1080/0014013021000037495
   Sun RJ, 2004, RES AGING, V26, P559, DOI 10.1177/0164027504266467
   Tang Z, 1999, ARCH GERONTOL GERIAT, V29, P115, DOI 10.1016/S0167-4943(99)00026-6
   Turrell G, 2002, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V57, pS43
   ULLAH P, 1990, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V63, P317
   United Nations Development Programme, 2004, HUM DEV REP 2004 CUL
   USUI WM, 1983, GERONTOLOGIST, V23, P169
   Wang H, 2005, HEALTH POLICY PLANN, V20, P366, DOI 10.1093/heapol/czi045
   Wilkinson JC, 2002, BIOCHEMISTRY-US, V41, P8, DOI 10.1021/bi0158391
   Wilkinson R. G., 1998, UNHEALTHY SOC AFFLIC
   World Bank, 1997, CHIN 2020 SER
   Yi Z, 2002, J SOC ISSUES, V58, P733, DOI 10.1111/1540-4560.00287
   Zeng Y, 2002, POPUL DEV REV, V28, P251
   Zimmer Z, 2004, J AGING HEALTH, V16, P44, DOI 10.1177/0898264303260440
NR 46
TC 12
BP 361
EP 379
PY 2007
VL 64
IS 4
DI 10.2190/9053-2G67-4X22-1211
GA 192YI
UT WOS:000248239600003
ER

PT J
AU Fitzell, A
   Pakenham, KI
AF Fitzell, Amber
   Pakenham, Kenneth I.
TI Application of a stress and coping model to positive and negative
   adjustment outcomes in colorectal cancer caregiving
SO PSYCHO-ONCOLOGY
J9 PSYCHO-ONCOLOGY
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Fitzell, Amber; Pakenham, Kenneth I.] Univ Queensland, Sch Psychol, Brisbane, Qld 4072, Australia.
RP Pakenham, KI, Univ Queensland, Sch Psychol, Brisbane, Qld 4072, Australia.
EM kenp@psy.uq.edu.au
DE caregivers; colorectal cancer; oncology; stress and coping; quality of
   life
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; PSYCHOLOGICAL DISTRESS; SOCIAL SUPPORT; BREAST-CANCER;
   COLON-CANCER; COUPLES; PATTERNS; GENDER; HEALTH; DETERMINANTS
AB This study examined relations between stress and coping predictors and negative (distress) and positive (positive affect, life satisfaction, positive states of mind, health) adjustment outcomes in colorectal cancer caregivers. A total of 622 caregivers and their care-recipients completed questionnaires and interviews. Predictors included caregiving parameters, social support, appraisal (stress, control, challenge), and coping strategies (problem-solving, avoidance, substance use, religion, humor, seeking social support). Regression analyses indicated that after controlling for the effects of relevant caregiving parameters (caregiver age, gender and paid employment status, care-recipient quality of life, cancer stage), better caregiver adjustment was related to higher social support, lower stress and higher challenge appraisals, and less reliance on avoidance and substance use coping, as hypothesized. Stress appraisal emerged as the strongest and most consistent predictor of all adjustment outcomes. Findings support the utility of the stress and coping model of adjustment to caregiving in colorectal cancer. Copyright (C) 2009 John Wiley & Sons, Ltd.
CR BAIDER L, 1989, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V11, P1, DOI 10.1016/0163-8343(89)90018-2
   Bekkers MJTM, 1996, PSYCHOSOM MED, V58, P183
   Bradburn N.M., 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   Bray F, 2004, IARC CANCERBASE, V5
   Carver CS, 1997, INT J BEHAV MED, V4, P92, DOI 10.1207/s15327558ijbm0401_6
   DELONGIS A, 1990, S AP PSYC S, P221
   DEROGATIS LR, 1977, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V33, P981, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(197710)33:4<981::AID-JCLP2270330412>3.0.CO;2-0
   Dunkel-Schetter C., 1990, SOCIAL SUPPORT INTER, P267
   Dunn J, 2006, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V15, P20, DOI 10.1002/pon.919
   ELL K, 1988, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V32, P429, DOI 10.1016/0022-3999(88)90026-8
   Given BA, 2001, CA-CANCER J CLIN, V51, P213
   GREENING L, 2007, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V32, P1271
   Hastings RP, 2005, AUTISM, V9, P377, DOI 10.1177/1362361305056078
   HOROWITZ M, 1988, PSYCHOSOM MED, V50, P477
   Jemal A, 2005, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V294, P1255, DOI 10.1001/jama.294.10.1255
   Kershaw T, 2004, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V19, P139, DOI 10.1080/08870440310001652687
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Lynch BM, 2007, MED J AUSTRALIA, V186, P288
   MOOS R, 1982, HDB STRESS THEORETIC
   Nijboer C, 2000, GERONTOLOGIST, V40, P738
   Nijboer C, 2001, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V16, P471, DOI 10.1080/08870440108405520
   Nijboer C, 2001, CANCER, V91, P1029, DOI 10.1002/1097-0142(20010301)91:5<1029::AID-CNCR1094>3.0.CO;2-1
   Nijboer C, 1999, SOC SCI MED, V48, P1259, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(98)00426-2
   Nijboer C, 1999, CANCER, V86, P577, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-0142(19990815)86:4<577::AID-CNCR6>3.0.CO;2-S
   Nijboer C, 1998, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V7, P3, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1611(199801/02)7:1<3::AID-PON320>3.0.CO;2-5
   NORTHOUSE LL, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V41, P69, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)00302-A
   Northouse LL, 2000, SOC SCI MED, V50, P271, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(99)00281-6
   Pakenham K. I., 2001, PSYCHOL HLTH MED, V6, P13, DOI 10.1080/13548500125141
   Pakenham KI, 2008, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V13, P583, DOI 10.1348/135910707X250848
   Pakenham KI, 2002, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V17, P97, DOI 10.1080/08870440290001557
   PAKENHAM KI, 1994, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V62, P1194, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.62.6.1194
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164
   RODRIGUE JR, 1994, J CLIN PSYCHOL MED S, V1, P231, DOI 10.1007/BF01989624
   Rose SK, 1997, J APPL GERONTOL, V16, P91, DOI 10.1177/073346489701600105
   SARASON IG, 1987, J SOC PERS RELAT, V4, P497, DOI 10.1177/0265407587044007
   THOITS PA, 1995, J HLTH SOCIAL BEHAV, V1, P53
   Tuinstra J, 2004, BRIT J HEALTH PSYCH, V9, P465, DOI 10.1348/1359107042304588
   Ward WL, 1999, QUAL LIFE RES, V8, P181, DOI 10.1023/A:1008821826499
NR 38
TC 7
BP 1171
EP 1178
PY 2010
PD NOV
VL 19
IS 11
DI 10.1002/pon.1666
GA 678AY
UT WOS:000284041000006
ER

PT J
AU Kara, D
   Uysal, M
   Sirgy, MJ
   Lee, G
AF Kara, Derya
   Uysal, Muzaffer
   Sirgy, M. Joseph
   Lee, Gyumin
TI The effects of leadership style on employee well-being in hospitality
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF HOSPITALITY MANAGEMENT
J9 INT J HOSP MANAG
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kara, Derya] Gazi Univ, Commerce & Tourism Educ Fac, Dept Tourism Management Educ, Ankara, Turkey.
   [Uysal, Muzaffer] Virginia Polytech Inst & State Univ, Pamplin Coll Business, Dept Hospitality & Tourism Management, Blacksburg, VA 24061 USA.
   [Sirgy, M. Joseph] Virginia Polytech Inst & State Univ, Pamplin Coll Business, Dept Mkt, Blacksburg, VA 24061 USA.
   [Lee, Gyumin] Kyung Hee Univ, Sch Hospitality Management, Coll Hotel & Tourism Management, Seoul, South Korea.
RP Uysal, M, Virginia Polytech Inst & State Univ, Pamplin Coll Business, Dept Hospitality & Tourism Management, Blacksburg, VA 24061 USA.
EM deryakara@gazi.edu.tr; samil@vt.edu; sirgy@vt.edu; gmlee@khu.ac.kr
DE Transformational leadership; Transactional leadership; Quality of work
   life; Quality of life; Employee well-being; Employee burnout;
   Organizational commitment; 5-Star hotels
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; TRANSFORMATIONAL LEADERSHIP; TRANSACTIONAL LEADERSHIP;
   WORK-LIFE; ORGANIZATIONAL COMMITMENT; PROCEDURAL JUSTICE; MEDIATING
   ROLE; FIT INDEXES; SATISFACTION; PERFORMANCE
AB We conducted a study to test the notion that transformational leadership style is more effective than transactional leadership style by fostering employee well-being (enhancing quality of work life and life satisfaction as well as increasing organizational commitment and decreasing employee burnout. We surveyed 443 employees at 5-star hotels in Turkey. The results provide support for the positive effect of transformational leadership in the hospitality industry, which implies that hospitality managers should be trained to use a transformational leadership style to enhance employee well-being. (C) 2013 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Aarons GA, 2006, PSYCHIAT SERV, V57, P1162, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.57.8.1162
   Abbott J, 2008, J MANAGE ORGAN, V14, P303, DOI 10.5172/jmo.837.14.3.303
   ADLER NJ, 1983, J INT BUS STUD, V14, P29, DOI 10.1057/palgrave.jibs.8490517
   ANDERSON JC, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P411, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.3.411
   Andrews E. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   Arnold KA, 2007, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V12, P193, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.12.3.193
   Avolio BJ, 2004, J ORGAN BEHAV, V25, P951, DOI 10.1002/job.283
   BASS BM, 1990, ORGAN DYN, V18, P19, DOI 10.1016/0090-2616(90)90061-S
   Bass B. M., 2005, MULTIFACTOR LEADERSH
   Bass B. M., 1999, EUROPEAN J WORK ORG, V8, P9, DOI DOI 10.1080/135943299398410
   Bass B. M., 1994, INT J PUBLIC ADMIN, V17, P541, DOI 10.1080/01900699408524907
   Bennett T., 2009, J ORG CULTURE COMMUN, V13, P1
   BENTLER PM, 1987, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V16, P78, DOI 10.1177/0049124187016001004
   Berg P, 2003, IND RELAT, V42, P168, DOI 10.1111/1468-232X.00286
   Bollen K., 1989, STRUCTURAL EQUATIONS
   Brown F William, 2009, Journal of Management Development, V28, DOI 10.1108/02621710911000677
   BROWNE MW, 1989, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V24, P445, DOI 10.1207/s15327906mbr2404_4
   Burns J. M., 1978, LEADERSHIP
   Caplan R. D., 1980, JOB DEMANDS WORKER H
   Castiglione J., 2006, LIB MANAGE, V27, P289, DOI 10.1108/01435120610668223
   Chan K., 2007, ASIA PACIFIC BUSINES, V13, P501, DOI 10.1080/13602380701250681
   Chisholm R., 1983, PUBLIC PRODUCTIVITY, V7, P10, DOI 10.2307/3380357
   Clark RA, 2009, CORNELL HOSP Q, V50, P209, DOI 10.1177/1938965508315371
   Cummins R., 1996, CITATION CLASSICS SO, P559
   Dallimore E, 2006, HUM RELAT, V59, P61, DOI 10.1177/0018726706062759
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 2009, SOC INDIC RES SER, V37, P11, DOI 10.1007/978-90-481-2350-6_2
   Downey L.A., 2006, LEADERSHIP ORG DEV J, V27, P250, DOI DOI 10.1108/01437730610666019
   EFRATY D, 1990, SOC INDIC RES, V22, P31, DOI 10.1007/BF00286389
   Emery C.R., 2007, J ORG CULTURE COMMUN, V11, P77
   Erkutlu H., 2008, J MANAGEMENT DEV, V27, P708, DOI 10.1108/02621710810883616
   FIELDS MW, 1992, ACAD MANAGE J, V35, P439, DOI 10.2307/256382
   Firth-Cozens J., 2001, BRIT MED J S2, V10
   FORNELL C, 1981, J MARKETING RES, V18, P39, DOI 10.2307/3151312
   Geijsel F., 2003, J EDUC ADMIN, V41, P228, DOI 10.1108/09578230310474403
   Gill A. S., 2006, International Journal of Contemporary Hospitality Management, V18, P469, DOI 10.1108/09596110610681511
   HATER JJ, 1988, J APPL PSYCHOL, V73, P695, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.73.4.695
   Hu LT, 1998, PSYCHOL METHODS, V3, P424, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.3.4.424
   Hu LT, 1999, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   Humborstad S., 2007, J HUMAN RESOURCES HO, V7, P45, DOI 10.1300/J171v07n01_03
   JEFFRES LW, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P181, DOI 10.1007/BF01079196
   Kanste Outi, 2007, J Nurs Manag, V15, P731, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2934.2006.00741.x
   KORSGAARD MA, 1995, J MANAGE, V21, P657, DOI 10.1177/014920639502100404
   Kozak M. A., 2008, Anatolia, V19, P117
   Kuoppala J, 2008, J OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V50, P904, DOI [10.1097/JOM.0b013e31817e918d, 10.1097/JOM.0b013e1817e918d]
   Leach LS, 2005, J NURS ADMIN, V35, P228
   Ledgerwood C. E., 1998, Progress in Tourism and Hospitality Research, V4, P31, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1603(199803)4:1<31::AID-PTH127>3.0.CO;2-5
   Lepage A., 2009, TQM J, V21, P105
   Lim E., 2005, CONSORTIUM J HOSPITA, V9, P59
   Limsila K., 2008, ENG CONSTRUCTION ARC, V15, P164
   Lok P., 1999, LEADERSHIP ORG DEV J, V20, P365, DOI DOI 10.1108/01437739910302524
   LOWE GS, 1988, WORK OCCUPATION, V15, P55, DOI 10.1177/0730888488015001004
   Lowe KB, 1996, LEADERSHIP QUART, V7, P385, DOI 10.1016/S1048-9843(96)90027-2
   MacKenzie SB, 2001, J ACAD MARKET SCI, V29, P115, DOI 10.1177/03079459994506
   Mancheno-Smoak L., 2009, ORG DEV J, V27, P9
   Mandell B, 2003, J BUS PSYCHOL, V17, P387, DOI 10.1023/A:1022816409059
   MASLACH C, 1981, J OCCUP BEHAV, V2, P99, DOI 10.1002/job.4030020205
   Maslach C, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P397, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.397
   May B., 1999, S DAKOTA BUSINESS RE, V58, P1
   Mehta R., 2000, J MARKETING CHANNELS, V7, P121, DOI 10.1300/J049v07n03_06
   Ministry of Culture and Tourism, 1989, HOT TOUR IND LAB FOR
   Ministry of Culture and Tourism, 2009, TOUR STAT
   Mossholder KW, 1998, J MANAGE, V24, P533, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(99)80072-5
   MOWDAY RT, 1979, J VOCAT BEHAV, V14, P224, DOI 10.1016/0001-8791(79)90072-1
   NADLER DA, 1983, ORGAN DYN, V11, P20, DOI 10.1016/0090-2616(83)90003-7
   Nicolaides A., 2006, J TRAVEL TOURISM RES, V6
   Nielsen K, 2008, J ADV NURS, V63, P465, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2648.2008.04701.x
   Podsakoff M., 1986, J MANAGE, V12, P531
   Podsakoff PM, 1996, J MANAGE, V22, P259, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(96)90049-5
   Rad A. M. M., 2006, LEADERSHIP HLTH SERV, V19, P11, DOI 10.1108/13660750610665008
   Roberts JA, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V82, P79, DOI 10.1007/s11205-006-9015-0
   Scherpenzeel A, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V38, P161, DOI 10.1007/BF00300457
   Seligman M., 2002, AUTHENTIC HAPPINESS
   Singh J, 2000, J MARKETING, V64, P15, DOI 10.1509/jmkg.64.2.15.17998
   Sirgy M. J., 2012, PSYCHOL QUALITY LIFE
   Sirgy MJ, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V59, P79, DOI 10.1023/A:1016021108513
   Sirgy MJ, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V55, P241, DOI 10.1023/A:1010986923468
   Slater F., 2000, LEADERSHIP ORG DEV J, V21, P157, DOI 10.1108/01437730010325040
   Hu HH, 2010, INT J HUM RESOUR MAN, V21, P1337, DOI 10.1080/09585192.2010.483867
   TEAS RK, 1979, J MARKETING RES, V16, P355, DOI 10.2307/3150710
   van Dierendonek D, 2004, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V9, P165, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.9.2.165
   Vigoda-Gadot E, 2007, PERS REV, V36, P661, DOI 10.1108/00483480710773981
   Vrba M., 2007, MANAGEMENT DYNAMICS, V16, P25
   Wu F., 2009, J AM ACAD BUSINESS, V14
   Yamane T., 2001, TEMEL ORNEKLEME YONT
   Zopiatis A, 2010, INT J CONTEMP HOSP M, V22, P300, DOI 10.1108/09596111011035927
NR 86
TC 0
BP 9
EP 18
PY 2013
PD SEP
VL 34
DI 10.1016/j.ijhm.2013.02.001
GA 166PA
UT WOS:000320568300003
ER

PT J
AU Konow, J
AF Konow, James
TI Mixed feelings: Theories of and evidence on giving
SO JOURNAL OF PUBLIC ECONOMICS
J9 J PUBLIC ECON
LA English
DT Article
C1 Loyola Marymount Univ, Dept Econ, Los Angeles, CA 90045 USA.
RP Konow, J, Loyola Marymount Univ, Dept Econ, 1 LMU Dr,Suite 4200, Los Angeles, CA 90045 USA.
EM jkonow@lmu.edu
DE Happiness; Equity; Fairness; Justice; Need; Altruism; Warm glow;
   Matching grants
ID NATURAL FIELD EXPERIMENT; EMPATHY-ALTRUISM HYPOTHESIS; PUBLIC-GOODS
   EXPERIMENTS; CHARITABLE CONTRIBUTIONS; SOCIAL PREFERENCES; WARM-GLOW;
   IMPURE ALTRUISM; DICTATOR GAMES; BEHAVIOR; DONATIONS
AB This paper examines possible motives and institutional factors that impact giving. Specifically, I consider alternative theories parallel to dictator experiments that generate evidence on both allocation decisions and their effect on feelings. A number of new empirical findings as well as new interpretations for previously reported findings result. A novel test distinguishes warm glow from impure altruism and rules out the former as the sole motive for giving. Very generous donations to charities that aid the needy (with modal gifts of the entire dictator's stakes) cannot be attributed to familiarity with the charities. A charity that offers a matching grant increases its revenues by drawing donors and donations away from one that does not, although aggregate charitable donations do not rise. Additional results on emotions paint a picture of "mixed feelings:" generosity creates good feelings when the recipients are charities and bad feelings when they are fellow students. No group of dictators, however, feels better, on average, than a control group that is given no opportunity to donate. I propose a simple model that accounts for these results on allocation behavior and feelings by incorporating elements of two approaches, unconditional altruism and social preference theories, that to date have mostly evolved independently. A critical feature of this model is the social norm, and the results of the experiments corroborate the theory in the context of two norms of distributive justice that are important to real world giving: equity and need. (C) 2009 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR ABRAMS BA, 1978, PUBLIC CHOICE, V33, P29, DOI 10.1007/BF00123940
   Alpizar F, 2008, EXP ECON, V11, P299, DOI 10.1007/s10683-007-9194-9
   Andreoni J, 2003, AM ECON REV, V93, P792, DOI 10.1257/000282803322157098
   ANDREONI J, 1989, J POLIT ECON, V97, P1447, DOI 10.1086/261662
   ANDREONI J, 1993, AM ECON REV, V83, P1317
   Andreoni J., 2006, HDB GIVING RECIPROCI, P1201
   Andreoni J, 2009, ECONOMETRICA, V77, P1607, DOI 10.3982/ECTA7384
   ANDREONI J, 1990, ECON J, V100, P464, DOI 10.2307/2234133
   BATSON CD, 1987, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P65, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60412-8
   Batson CD, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P495, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.3.495
   Batson CD, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P517
   BATSON CD, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P52, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.1.52
   BECKER GS, 1974, J POLIT ECON, V82, P1063, DOI 10.1086/260265
   Ben-Shakhar G, 2007, J ECON PSYCHOL, V28, P314, DOI 10.1016/j.joep.2007.02.005
   Benz M, 2008, EXP ECON, V11, P268, DOI 10.1007/s10683-007-9192-y
   BERGSTROM TC, 1986, AM ECON REV, V29, P789
   Bolton GE, 1998, INT J GAME THEORY, V27, P269, DOI 10.1007/s001820050072
   Bolton GE, 2000, AM ECON REV, V90, P166, DOI 10.1257/aer.90.1.166
   Bolton GE, 1998, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V37, P315, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(98)00091-2
   Bosman R, 2002, ECON J, V112, P147, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.0j677
   BREKKE KA, 2007, RELUCTANT RECYCLERS
   Brekke KA, 2003, J PUBLIC ECON, V87, P1967, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(01)00222-5
   Broberg T, 2007, ECON LETT, V94, P32, DOI 10.1016/j.econlet.2006.07.006
   BUCHANAN L, 2000, GIVE NOT GIVE UNPUB
   Carpenter J, 2008, ECON J, V118, P92
   Carpenter J, 2008, EXP ECON, V11, P282, DOI 10.1007/s10683-007-9193-x
   Charness G, 2002, Q J ECON, V117, P817, DOI 10.1162/003355302760193904
   Charness G, 2001, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V45, P301, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(01)00148-2
   Cialdini RB, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P481, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.3.481
   Crumpler H, 2008, J PUBLIC ECON, V92, P1011, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2007.12.014
   Dana J, 2007, ECON THEOR, V33, P67, DOI 10.1007/s00199-006-0153-z
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Di Tella R, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P25
   Dufwenberg M, 2004, GAME ECON BEHAV, V47, P268, DOI 10.1016/j.geb.2003.06.003
   Eckel CC, 2008, EXP ECON, V11, P234, DOI 10.1007/s10683-008-9198-0
   Eckel CC, 1996, GAME ECON BEHAV, V16, P181, DOI 10.1006/game.1996.0081
   Eckel CC, 2005, J PUBLIC ECON, V89, P1543, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2004.05.012
   Ellingsen T, 2008, EVOL HUM BEHAV, V29, P100, DOI 10.1016/j.evolhumbehav.2007.11.001
   Fehr E, 1999, Q J ECON, V114, P817, DOI 10.1162/003355399556151
   Fehr E, 2007, TRENDS COGN SCI, V11, P419, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2007.09.002
   Fong CM, 2007, ECON J, V117, P1008, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-0297.2007.02076.x
   Frey B. S., 2002, HAPPINESS EC
   Frey BS, 2004, AM ECON REV, V94, P1717, DOI 10.1257/0002828043052187
   Frey BS, 2002, J ECON LIT, V40, P402, DOI 10.1257/002205102320161320
   Gachter S, 1999, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V39, P341, DOI 10.1016/S0167-2681(99)00045-1
   Goeree JK, 2002, J PUBLIC ECON, V83, P255, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(00)00160-2
   GRAHAM L, 2008, HEDONIC CAPITAL ADAP
   Harbaugh WT, 1998, J PUBLIC ECON, V67, P269, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(97)00062-5
   Harbaugh WT, 2007, SCIENCE, V316, P1622, DOI 10.1126/science.1140738
   Karlan D, 2007, AM ECON REV, V97, P1774, DOI 10.1257/aer.97.5.1774
   KINGMA BR, 1989, J POLIT ECON, V97, P1197, DOI 10.1086/261649
   Kirchsteiger G, 2006, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V59, P155, DOI 10.1016/j.jebo.2004.07.004
   Konow J, 2008, J PUBLIC ECON, V92, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2007.04.006
   Konow J, 2003, J ECON LIT, V41, P1186
   Konow J, 2000, AM ECON REV, V90, P1072, DOI 10.1257/aer.90.4.1072
   KONOW J, 2000, CONDITIONAL AL UNPUB
   KORENOK O, 2008, EXPT EVIDENCE INEQUA
   Levine David K., 1998, REV ECON DYNAM, V1, P593, DOI DOI 10.1006/REDY.1998.0023
   Levitt SD, 2007, J ECON PERSPECT, V21, P153, DOI 10.1257/jep.21.2.153
   List JA, 2007, J POLIT ECON, V115, P482, DOI 10.1086/519249
   LOEWENSTEIN G, 2007, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V11, P1
   MCBRIDE M, 2008, MONEY HAPPINESS ASPI
   McGranahan LM, 2000, J POLIT ECON, V108, P1270, DOI 10.1086/317685
   Neuberg SL, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P510
   Novemsky N, 2005, J MARKETING RES, V42, P119, DOI 10.1509/jmkr.42.2.119.62292
   Palfrey TR, 1996, J PUBLIC ECON, V61, P409, DOI 10.1016/0047-2727(95)01544-2
   Palfrey TR, 1997, AM ECON REV, V87, P829
   Payne AA, 1998, J PUBLIC ECON, V69, P323, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(98)00005-X
   RABIN M, 1993, AM ECON REV, V83, P1281
   Rege M, 2004, J PUBLIC ECON, V88, P1625, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(03)00021-5
   Ribar DC, 2002, J POLIT ECON, V110, P425, DOI 10.1086/338750
   SMITH A, 1809, THEORY MORAL SENTIME
   SMITH TW, 1979, SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P18, DOI 10.2307/3033870
   SPICHTIG M, 2007, SEM EC POL 15 MARCH
   THALER R, 1980, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V1, P39, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(80)90051-7
   Vesterlund L, 2003, J PUBLIC ECON, V87, P627, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(01)00187-6
   WARR PG, 1983, ECON LETT, V13, P207, DOI 10.1016/0165-1765(83)90087-3
   XIAO E, 2007, EMOTION EXPRESSION F
   Zizzo D., 2001, ANN EC STAT, V63-64, P39
NR 79
TC 21
BP 279
EP 297
PY 2010
PD APR
VL 94
IS 3-4
DI 10.1016/j.jpubeco.2009.11.008
GA 576AZ
UT WOS:000276117200007
ER

PT J
AU TOUITOU, B
AF TOUITOU, B
TI IN SEARCH OF HAPPINESS - ESSAYS IN THE HISTORY OF IDEAS - ITALIAN -
   ROSSO,C
SO REVUE D HISTOIRE LITTERAIRE DE LA FRANCE
J9 REV HIST LIT FR
LA French
DT Book Review
CR ROSSO C, 1993, FELICITA VO CERCANDO
NR 1
TC 0
BP 316
EP 316
PY 1994
PD MAR-APR
VL 94
IS 2
GA NM959
UT WOS:A1994NM95900064
ER

PT J
AU Chen, CC
   Yang, IWF
   Lin, WC
AF Chen, Chien-Cheng
   Yang, Irene Wen-Fen
   Lin, Wei-Chih
TI Applicant impression management in job interview: The moderating role of
   interviewer affectivity
SO JOURNAL OF OCCUPATIONAL AND ORGANIZATIONAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Chen, Chien-Cheng; Lin, Wei-Chih] Natl Taipei Univ Technol, Taipei, Taiwan.
   [Yang, Irene Wen-Fen] Natl Chung Cheng Univ, Chiayi, Taiwan.
RP Chen, CC, 1,Sect 3,Chung Hsiao E Rd, Taipei 10608, Taiwan.
EM ccchen@ntut.edu.tw
ID PERSON-ORGANIZATION FIT; EMPLOYMENT INTERVIEW; HIRING RECOMMENDATIONS;
   STRUCTURED INTERVIEWS; RECRUITER PERCEPTIONS; PERFORMANCE RATINGS;
   SELECTION INTERVIEW; POSITIVE AFFECT; FEELING GOOD; MOOD
AB In light of the organizational need to obtain talented personnel, an appropriate evaluation of applicant behaviour in the selection interview is crucial. Extending past research on applicant use of impression management (IM) tactics, this study examines the effects of a broad set of IM tactics in a field setting, and also investigates the moderating roles of two rarely tested interviewer characteristics: interviewer positive affectivity (PA) and negative affectivity (NA). Due to the nested nature of the data, consisting of 142 job applicants and 33 interviewers, we adopt hierarchical linear modelling (HLM) to examine the proposed hypotheses. The results indicate that three IM tactics (self-focused IM, SFIM; other-focused IM, OFIM; and non-verbal IM, NVIM) are significantly positively related to interviewer evaluations. Furthermore, interviewer PA appears to strengthen the positive effects of SFIM tactics on interviewer evaluations, while the effects of NVIM tactics may be weaker when interviewers are high in NA. In addition, these findings suggest the importance of interviewer trait affectivity in explaining interviewer's decision-making variability, which may lead to low inter-rater reliability and in turn restrict the level of achievable validity.
CR Abele-Brehm A., 1992, POLISH PSYCHOL B, V23, P203
   ADLER NJ, 1983, ACAD MANAGE REV, V8, P226, DOI 10.2307/257749
   ARNOLD HJ, 1981, ACAD MANAGE J, V24, P377, DOI 10.2307/255848
   BARON RA, 1987, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V16, P16
   Barsade SG, 2000, ADMIN SCI QUART, V45, P802, DOI 10.2307/2667020
   BLESS H, 1990, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V16, P331, DOI 10.1177/0146167290162013
   Bolino MC, 2008, J MANAGE, V34, P1080, DOI 10.1177/0149206308324325
   BOWDEN CL, 1993, CREATIVITY AFFECT, P44
   Brief AP, 2002, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V53, P279, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.53.100901.135156
   Burger JM, 2000, MOTIV EMOTION, V24, P51, DOI 10.1023/A:1005539609679
   Cable DM, 1997, J APPL PSYCHOL, V82, P546, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.82.4.546
   Campion MA, 1997, PERS PSYCHOL, V50, P655, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1997.tb00709.x
   Chapman DS, 2005, PERS PSYCHOL, V58, P673, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2005.00516.x
   Chapman DS, 2001, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V74, P279, DOI 10.1348/096317901167361
   Chen CHV, 2008, INT J SELECT ASSESS, V16, P210
   Chuang AC, 2005, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V33, P209, DOI 10.2224/sbp.2005.33.3.209
   Ellis APJ, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P1200, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.6.1200
   FERRIS GR, 1991, J MANAGE, V17, P447, DOI 10.1177/014920639101700208
   Forgas JP, 2001, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V86, P3, DOI 10.1006/obhd.2001.2971
   Forgas JP, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P565, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.3.565
   Forgas JP, 2001, PSYCHOL MARKET, V18, P239, DOI 10.1002/1520-6793(200103)18:3<239::AID-MAR1007>3.0.CO;2-B
   FORGAS JP, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P39, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.117.1.39
   Forgas JP, 2002, PSYCHOL INQ, V13, P1, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1301_01
   Fried Y, 2000, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V73, P373, DOI 10.1348/096317900167083
   Fried Y, 1999, J ORGAN BEHAV, V20, P431, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199907)20:4<431::AID-JOB933>3.0.CO;2-A
   George J. M., 1996, INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENC, P145
   GEORGE JM, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P310, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.112.2.310
   ANDERSON JC, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P411, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.3.411
   Gilmore D. C., 1999, EMPLOYMENT INTERVIEW, P321
   Hausknecht JP, 2004, PERS PSYCHOL, V57, P639, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2004.00003.x
   Hazer JT, 2003, J MANAGE, V29, P119, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(02)00224-6
   Higgins CA, 2004, J APPL PSYCHOL, V89, P622, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.89.4.622
   Hofmann D. A., 2000, MULTILEVEL THEORY RE, P467
   Hofmann DA, 1998, J MANAGE, V24, P623, DOI 10.1016/S0149-2063(99)80077-4
   Hough LM, 2000, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V51, P631, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.51.1.631
   Howard JL, 1996, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P112, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1996.tb01841.x
   HOX JJ, 1994, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V22, P300, DOI 10.1177/0049124194022003002
   ISEN AM, 1976, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P385, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.34.3.385
   Isen AM, 2003, EMERGING PERSPECTIVE, P365
   Isen AM, 1999, HDB COGNITION EMOTIO, P521
   ISEN AM, 1983, SOC COGNITION, V2, P18, DOI 10.1521/soco.1983.2.1.18
   Judge TA, 2004, J APPL PSYCHOL, V89, P661, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.89.4.661
   Kacmar KM, 1999, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P1293
   KACMAR KM, 1992, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V22, P1250, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1992.tb00949.x
   KIMBERLY DE, 1999, ORGAN SCI, V10, P181
   Kristof-Brown A, 2002, J MANAGE, V28, P27, DOI 10.1177/014920630202800103
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   Lievens F, 2008, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V24, P174, DOI 10.1027/1015-5759.24.3.174
   Lievens F, 2004, J ORGAN BEHAV, V25, P29, DOI 10.1002/job.246
   MACKIE DM, 1991, EMOTION SOCIAL JUDGM
   MEYER GJ, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P691, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.691
   Peeters H, 2006, INT J SELECT ASSESS, V14, P206, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2389.2006.00348.x
   Ployhart RE, 2006, J MANAGE, V32, P868, DOI 10.1177/0149206306293625
   Posthuma RA, 2002, PERS PSYCHOL, V55, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2002.tb00103.x
   Raudenbush S., 2002, HIERARCHICAL LINEAR
   Raymark PH, 2001, APPL COGNITIVE PSYCH, V15, P373, DOI 10.1002/acp.707.abs
   Robbins TL, 1998, J BUS PSYCHOL, V12, P313, DOI 10.1023/A:1025075430010
   Rosenfeld P, 1997, J BUS ETHICS, V16, P801, DOI 10.1023/A:1017972627516
   Rusting CL, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P1073, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.77.5.1073
   Schlenker B. R., 1980, IMPRESSION MANAGEMEN
   Schneider D. J., 1981, IMPRESSION MANAGEMEN, P23
   SCHWARZ N, 1991, APPL COGNITIVE PSYCH, V5, P37, DOI 10.1002/acp.2350050104
   SCHWARZ N, 1991, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, P161
   STAW BM, 1993, ADMIN SCI QUART, V38, P304, DOI 10.2307/2393415
   STEVENS CK, 1995, J APPL PSYCHOL, V80, P587, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.80.5.587
   TEDESCHI JT, 1984, RES SOCIOLOGY ORG, P515
   Tellegen A., 1985, ANXIETY ANXIETY DISO, P681
   Tsai WC, 2005, J MANAGE, V31, P108, DOI 10.1177/0149206304271384
   TSAI WC, 2007, AC MAN ANN M PHIL PA
   Van Iddekinge CH, 2007, J MANAGE, V33, P752, DOI 10.1177/0149206307305563
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WATSON D, 1992, J PERS, V60, P441, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1992.tb00980.x
   WHETTEN DA, 1989, ACAD MANAGE REV, V14, P490, DOI 10.2307/258554
   Wright TA, 1999, J ORGAN BEHAV, V20, P1, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(199901)20:1<1::AID-JOB885>3.0.CO;2-W
   Zajonc RB, 2000, FEELING THINKING ROL, P31
NR 75
TC 3
BP 739
EP 757
PY 2010
PD SEP
VL 83
IS 3
DI 10.1348/096317909X473895
GA 661FN
UT WOS:000282710200010
ER

PT J
AU Garcia, D
   Rosenberg, P
   Siddiqui, A
AF Garcia, Danilo
   Rosenberg, Patricia
   Siddiqui, Anver
TI Tomorrow I could be in trouble ... but the sun will come out next year:
   The effect of temporal distance on adolescents' judgments of life
   satisfaction
SO JOURNAL OF ADOLESCENCE
J9 J ADOLESCENCE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Garcia, Danilo; Siddiqui, Anver] Univ Gothenburg, Dept Psychol, SE-40530 Gothenburg, Sweden.
   [Rosenberg, Patricia] Galaren Educ, SE-37131 Karlskrona, Sweden.
RP Garcia, D, Univ Gothenburg, Dept Psychol, POB 500, SE-40530 Gothenburg, Sweden.
EM danilo.garcia@euromail.se
DE Adolescents; Construal level theory; Happiness; Life satisfaction;
   Temporal distance
ID TIME PERSPECTIVE; SCALE; FUTURE; EVENTS; SAMPLE; MEMORY
AB In a series of three studies, we examined adolescents' judgments of temporal life satisfaction (LS). We based our predictions in the notion of temporal distance influence in the level of construal of near- and distant-future events. In Study 1 we found that adolescents enhance future and present LS while devaluating past LS. Manipulating temporal distance in Study 2 and 3 and examining differences between- and within-subjects, respectively, we found that adolescents expected to be more satisfied with their life in the distant- than in the near-future. Moreover, framing LS in the near-future led adolescents to expect lower LS than they reported one week earlier. In contrast, expectations for own LS in the distant-future were not higher than self-reported LS measured one week before the experiment. The authors discuss implications for theory development and implications in the study of adolescents' LS. (C) 2010 The Foundation for Professionals in Services for Adolescents. Published by Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Antaramian SP, 2008, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V57, P112, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2008.00357.x
   Argyle M., 1995, STRESS EMOTION, P173
   Carver C. S., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P231
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Eyal T, 2009, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P35, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2008.07.023
   Garcia D, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P407, DOI 10.1007/s10902-008-9096-3
   Garcia D, 2009, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V4, P155, DOI 10.1080/17439760802399349
   GARCIA D, ADOLESCENTS TE UNPUB
   Gilovich T, 2001, PSYCHOL INQ, V12, P23
   Huebner E. S., 1991, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V12, P231, DOI DOI 10.1177/0143034391123010
   Kivetz Y, 2007, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V102, P193, DOI 10.1016/j.obhdp.2006.07.002
   Kloep M, 1999, J ADOLESCENCE, V22, P49, DOI 10.1006/jado.1998.0200
   Kurtz JL, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P1238, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.2008.02231.x
   Kyung EJ, 2010, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P217, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2009.09.003
   LACHMAN ME, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V9, P889
   Liberman N, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P5, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.1.5
   Loewenstein GF, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P267, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.2.267
   Lucas R. E., 2008, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P795
   McCullough G, 2000, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V37, P281, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1520-6807(200005)37:3<281::AID-PITS8>3.0.CO;2-2
   McIntosh CN, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V54, P37, DOI 10.1023/A:1007264829700
   NETO F, 1993, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V22, P125, DOI 10.1007/BF01536648
   Neto F, 2001, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V30, P53, DOI 10.1023/A:1005272805052
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Pavot W, 1998, J PERS ASSESS, V70, P340, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa7002_11
   Proctor C. L., 2009, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V5, P583
   Proctor CL, 2009, J HAPPINESS STUD, V10, P583, DOI 10.1007/s10902-008-9110-9
   Rigby BT, 2005, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V42, P91, DOI 10.1002/pits.20026
   Schwarz N., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P61
   SHELDON MK, 2006, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V1, P73
   Snyder C. R., 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P257
   STRACK F, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P1460, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.49.6.1460
   Suldo SM, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V78, P179, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-8208-2
   Trope Y, 2003, PSYCHOL REV, V110, P403, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.110.3.403
   WAKSLAK C, 2009, PSYCHOL SCI, V1, P52
   Ye SQ, 2007, SOC INDIC RES, V80, P617, DOI 10.1007/s11205-006-0010-2
NR 35
TC 1
BP 751
EP 757
PY 2011
PD AUG
VL 34
IS 4
DI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2010.08.006
GA 811TL
UT WOS:000294238900015
ER

PT J
AU Lee, BT
   Cho, SW
   Khang, HS
   Lee, BC
   Choi, IG
   Lyoo, IK
   Ham, BJ
AF Lee, Byeortg-Taek
   Cho, Seong Whi
   Khang, Hyung Soo
   Lee, Boung-Chul
   Choi, Ihn-Geun
   Lyoo, In Kyoon
   Ham, Byung-Joo
TI The neural substrates of affective processing toward positive and
   negative affective pictures in patients with major depressive disorder
SO PROGRESS IN NEURO-PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY & BIOLOGICAL PSYCHIATRY
J9 PROG NEURO-PSYCHOPH
LA English
DT Review
C1 Hallym Univ, Med Ctr, Hangang Sacred Heart Hosp, Dept Psychiat, Seoul, South Korea.
   Seoul Natl Univ, Inst Psychol Sci, Seoul, South Korea.
   Hallym Univ, Med Ctr, Dept Radiol, Hangang Sacred Heart Hosp, Seoul, South Korea.
   Eulji Univ, Med Ctr, Seol Hlth Coll, Dept Radiol, Seoul, South Korea.
   Seoul Natl Univ, Coll Med, Dept Psychiat, Seoul 151, South Korea.
RP Ham, BJ, Hallym Univ, Med Ctr, Hangang Sacred Heart Hosp, Dept Neuropsychiat, Seoul 150719, South Korea.
EM hambj@chol.com
DE affect; functional magnetic resonance imaging (fMRI); IAPS; major
   depressive disorder; negative; positive
ID FUNCTIONAL MAGNETIC-RESONANCE; MOOD DISORDERS; ANTIDEPRESSANT TREATMENT;
   FACIAL EXPRESSIONS; EMOTION PERCEPTION; AMYGDALA; ABNORMALITIES; FACES;
   FMRI; NEUROBIOLOGY
AB Previous studies examining neural responses to emotional stimuli in individuals with major depressive disorder (MDD) have indicated increased responses within the left amygdala to sad faces, and increased activity within the visual cortex and striatum to expressions of happiness. Using functional magnetic resonance imaging (fMRI), the current study measured neural responses to neutral, positive and negative pictures of the International Affective Picture System in 15 healthy individuals and 15 patients with MDD. Depressed individuals demonstrated lower activity in the right hippocampus and the right insula to negative affective pictures, whereas they showed lower activity in the right anterior cingulate cortex and the left insula to positive pictures. However, within the MDD group, the severity of depression correlated with the activity of the left amygdala, bilateral inferior orbitofrontal areas, and the left insula to negative pictures, whereas there were no clear indications of association between specific cerebral regions and positive pictures. Our findings indicate that preferential decreases in the left amygdala in response to negative pictures might be involved in the processing of emotional stimuli in depressed individuals. Also, these findings suggest that the bilateral inferior orbitofrontal cortices and left amygdala may be preferentially recruited in MDD patients, but not in healthy individuals. (c) 2007 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR *AM PSYCH ASS, 2000, DIAGN CRIT DSM4TR
   Anand A, 2005, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V57, P1079, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2005.02.021
   Asthana HS, 1998, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V48, P57, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(97)00140-7
   Beauregard M, 1998, NEUROREPORT, V9, P3253, DOI 10.1097/00001756-199810050-00022
   Breiter HC, 1996, NEURON, V17, P875, DOI 10.1016/S0896-6273(00)80219-6
   Brett M., 2002, 8 INT C FUNCT MAPP H, V16
   Britton JC, 2006, NEUROIMAGE, V31, P906, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2005.12.050
   Campbell S, 2006, CURR OPIN PSYCHIATR, V19, P25, DOI 10.1097/01.yco.0000194371.47685.f2
   Canli T, 2004, NEUROREPORT, V15, P2585, DOI 10.1097/00001756-200412030-00005
   Davidson RJ, 2003, AM J PSYCHIAT, V160, P64, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.160.1.64
   Davidson RJ, 1999, TRENDS COGN SCI, V3, P11, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(98)01265-0
   Drevets WC, 1997, NATURE, V386, P824, DOI 10.1038/386824a0
   Drevets WC, 2003, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V985, P420
   Drevets WC, 2000, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V48, P813, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(00)01020-9
   EKMAN P, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1125, DOI 10.1037/h0077722
   Fischer H, 2003, BRAIN RES BULL, V59, P387, DOI 10.1016/S0361-9230(02)00940-1
   Frodl T, 2004, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V65, P492
   Fu CHY, 2004, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V61, P877, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.61.9.877
   HAMILTON M, 1967, BRIT J SOC CLIN PSYC, V6, P278
   Han OS, 2000, STRUCTURED CLIN INTE
   Henriques JB, 2000, COGNITION EMOTION, V14, P711
   Kennedy SH, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P899, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.6.899
   Kimbrell TA, 2002, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V51, P237, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(01)01216-1
   Kumari V, 2003, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V54, P777, DOI 10.1016/S0002-3223(02)01785-7
   LANG PJ, 1997, INT AFFETIVE PICTURE
   MacQueen GM, 2003, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V100, P1387, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0337481100
   Mayberg HS, 1999, AM J PSYCHIAT, V156, P675
   OLDFIELD RC, 1971, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V9, P97, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(71)90067-4
   Phillips ML, 2003, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V54, P504, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(03)00168-9
   Phillips ML, 2003, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V54, P515, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(03)00171-9
   Schaefer HS, 2006, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V60, P974, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2006.03.024
   Seminowicz DA, 2004, NEUROIMAGE, V22, P409, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2004.01.015
   Sheline YI, 2001, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V50, P651, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(01)01263-X
   Siegle GJ, 2002, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V51, P693, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(02)01314-8
   Surguladze S, 2005, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V57, P201, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsysch.2004.10.028
   Wagner V, 2004, PSYCHIAT PRAX, V31, pS70, DOI 10.1055/s-2004-828410
   Ward T, 2005, PHYS MED BIOL, V50, P5323, DOI 10.1088/0031-9155/50/22/008
NR 37
TC 30
BP 1487
EP 1492
PY 2007
PD OCT 1
VL 31
IS 7
DI 10.1016/j.pnpbp.2007.06.030
GA 213PH
UT WOS:000249679100021
ER

PT J
AU ZIEGLER, M
   REID, DW
AF ZIEGLER, M
   REID, DW
TI CORRELATES OF CHANGES IN DESIRED CONTROL SCORES AND IN LIFE SATISFACTION
   SCORES AMONG ELDERLY PERSONS
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF AGING & HUMAN DEVELOPMENT
J9 INT J AGING HUM DEV
LA English
DT Article
RP ZIEGLER, M, YORK UNIV,DEPT PSYCHOL,DOWNSVIEW M3J 1P3,ONTARIO,CANADA.
CR BOTWINICK J, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P755
   BRADLEY RH, 1976, HUM DEV, V19, P49
   CLARK M, 1967, CULTURE AGING
   deCharms R., 1968, PERSONAL CAUSATION
   FERRARI NA, 1963, SOC WORK, V8, P104
   FLAVELL H, 1963, DEV PSYCHOL J PIAGET
   HARRIS L, 1975, MYTH REALITY AGING A
   KUYPERS JA, 1971, GERONTOLOGIST, V12, P168
   LARSON R, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P109
   Lefcourt H., 1976, LOCUS CONTROL
   LEMON BW, 1972, J GERONTOL, V27, P511
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOLOGY, V16, P124
   PALMORE E, 1977, J GERONTOL, V32, P311
   Pfeiffer E., 1975, MULTIDIMENSIONAL FUN
   Phares E. J., 1976, LOCUS CONTROL PERSON
   REID DW, 1980, J GERONTOL, V35, P395
   REID DW, 1977, ESSENCE, V2, P5
   REID DW, 1977, J GERONTOL, V32, P441
   RODIN J, 1977, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P897, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.35.12.897
   Rotter Julian, 1966, PSYCHOL MONOGRAPHS, V80
   Seligman M., 1975, HELPLESSNESS DEPRESS
   STORANDT M, 1975, J GERONTOL, V30, P97
   WHITE RW, 1959, PSYCHOL REV, V66, P297, DOI 10.1037/h0040934
   WOLK S, 1976, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V44, P420, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.44.3.420
   WOLK S, 1975, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V43, P173, DOI 10.1037/h0076470
   WOOD V, 1969, J GERONTOL, V24, P465
NR 26
TC 12
BP 135
EP 146
PY 1983
VL 16
IS 2
DI 10.2190/YD5C-2C7L-NWA1-MKQC
GA QK659
UT WOS:A1983QK65900004
ER

PT J
AU Holm, D
AF Holm, D
TI The cult of happiness: Nianhua, art, and history in rural north China
SO CHINA JOURNAL
J9 CHINA J
LA English
DT Book Review
C1 Univ Melbourne, Parkville, Vic 3052, Australia.
RP Holm, D, Univ Melbourne, Parkville, Vic 3052, Australia.
CR Flath JA, 2004, CONTEMP CHIN STUD, P1
NR 1
TC 0
BP 230
EP 231
PY 2006
PD JAN
VL 55
GA 018IX
UT WOS:000235758800052
ER

PT J
AU McCullough, ME
   Emmons, RA
   Tsang, JA
AF McCullough, ME
   Emmons, RA
   Tsang, JA
TI The grateful disposition: A conceptual and empirical topography
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 So Methodist Univ, Dept Psychol, Dallas, TX 75275 USA.
   Univ Calif Davis, Dept Psychol, Davis, CA 95616 USA.
RP McCullough, ME, So Methodist Univ, Dept Psychol, POB 750442, Dallas, TX 75275 USA.
ID VALIDATION; PERSONALITY; HYPOTHESIS; EMOTIONS; SATISFACTION;
   ATTRIBUTIONS; MATERIALISM; RELIABILITY; ORIENTATION; MODEL
AB In four studies. the authors examined the correlates of the disposition toward gratitude. Study I revealed that self-ratings and observer ratings of the grateful disposition are associated with positive affect and well-being, prosocial behaviors and traits, and religiousness/spirituality. Study 2 replicated these findings in a large nonstudent sample, Study 3 yielded similar results to Studies I and 2 and provided evidence that gratitude is negatively associated with envy and materialistic attitudes. Study 4 yielded evidence that these associations persist after controlling for Extraversion/positive affectivity, Neuroticism/negative affectivity, and Agreeableness. The development of the Gratitude Questionnaire, a unidimensional measure with good psychometric properties, is also described.
CR ABRAMSON LY, 1978, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V87, P49, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.87.1.49
   Affleck G, 1996, J PERS, V64, P899, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1996.tb00948.x
   Allport GW, 1948, J PSYCHOL, V25, P3
   Barusch AS, 1997, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V44, P269, DOI 10.2190/ABTD-FHWH-HKJ2-87DD
   Batson C. D., 1991, ALTRUISM QUESTION
   Bentler P. M., 1995, EQS STRUCTURAL EQUAT
   CARLSON M, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P211, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.55.2.211
   Carman J. B., 1989, SPOKEN UNSPOKEN THAN
   CLONINGER CR, 1993, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V50, P975
   Coffman S, 1996, Issues Ment Health Nurs, V17, P353, DOI 10.3109/01612849609009406
   DAVIS MH, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P397, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.2.397
   Derogatis L. R., 1982, BRIEF SYMPTOM INVENT
   de Waal FBM, 2000, NATURE, V404, P563, DOI 10.1038/35007138
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Ellsworth PC, 1988, COGNITION EMOTION, V2, P301, DOI 10.1080/02699938808412702
   EMMONS RA, 2000, UNPUB COUNTING BLESS
   Emmons RA, 2000, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V19, P56, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2000.19.1.56
   Fisher R. A., 1928, STAT METHODS RES WOR
   FREDRICKSON BL, 2000, PREVENTION TREATMENT
   Funder D. C., 1997, HDB PERSONALITY PSYC, P617, DOI 10.1016/B978-012134645-4/50025-1
   GER G, 1990, ADV CONSUM RES, V17, P186
   GLADSTONE TRG, 1995, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V23, P597, DOI 10.1007/BF01447664
   HARPHAM EJ, 2000, KINDL SCI GRAT C DAL
   Hoyle R. H., 1995, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, P158
   HOYT WT, 1999, COUNS PSYCHOL, V43, P430
   Hu LT, 1998, PSYCHOL METHODS, V3, P424, DOI 10.1037//1082-989X.3.4.424
   John O. P., 1999, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P102
   John O. P., 1991, BIG 5 INVENTORY VERS
   Johnson B. T., 1989, DSTAT SOFTWARE META
   Keltner D, 1996, COGNITION EMOTION, V10, P155, DOI 10.1080/026999396380312
   KIRK KM, 1999, TWIN RES, V2, P61
   Koole SL, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P289, DOI 10.1177/0146167201273003
   Lazarus RS, 1994, PASSION REASON MAKIN
   LUPFER MB, 1994, J SCI STUD RELIG, V33, P162, DOI 10.2307/1386602
   Lupfer MB, 1996, J SCI STUD RELIG, V35, P379, DOI 10.2307/1386413
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1006824100041
   MAYER JD, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P100, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.1.100
   McCrae R. R., 1999, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P139
   MCCRATY R, 1995, AM J CARDIOL, V76, P1089, DOI 10.1016/S0002-9149(99)80309-9
   MCCULLOUGH ME, IN PRESS PSYCHOL GRA
   McCullough ME, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P249, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.2.249
   McCullough ME, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P321, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.73.2.321
   McCullough ME, 2000, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V19, P211, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.19.3.211
   MURPHY KR, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P218, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.78.2.218
   Nesse R M, 1990, Hum Nat, V1, P261, DOI 10.1007/BF02733986
   Ortony A, 1988, COGNITIVE STRUCTURE
   PARROTT WG, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P906, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.6.906
   Paulhus DL, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1197, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.5.1197
   PAULHUS DL, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P1233, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.6.1233
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164
   Piedmont RL, 1999, J PERS, V67, P985, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00080
   RICHINS ML, 1992, J CONSUM RES, V19, P303, DOI 10.1086/209304
   ROBERTS RC, 2000, KINDL SCI GRAT C DAL
   Rosenberg E. L., 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P247, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.247
   Rozin P, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P574, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.66.5.870
   Ryan RM, 1997, J PERS, V65, P529, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1997.tb00326.x
   SAUCIER G, 1994, J PERS ASSESS, V63, P506, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6303_8
   Saucier G, 1998, J PERS, V66, P495
   SCHEIER MF, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.67.6.1063
   Schimmack U, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P645
   SHROUT PE, 1979, PSYCHOL BULL, V86, P420, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.86.2.420
   Smith RH, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P1007, DOI 10.1177/01461672992511008
   Snyder CR, 2000, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V19, P11, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2000.19.1.11
   SNYDER CR, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P570, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.4.570
   TANGNEY JP, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P598, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.4.598
   Thorndike EL, 1920, J APPL PSYCHOL, V4, P25, DOI 10.1037/h0071663
   TRIVERS RL, 1971, Q REV BIOL, V46, P35, DOI 10.1086/406755
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WEINER B, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P1211, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.37.7.1211
   WEINER B, 1995, ATTRIBUTIONAL THEORY
   Weiner B, 1995, JUDGMENTS RESPONSIBI
   Weiner B., 1986, ATTRIBUTIONAL THEORY
NR 72
TC 223
BP 112
EP 127
PY 2002
PD JAN
VL 82
IS 1
DI 10.1037//0022-3514.82.1.112
GA 511FC
UT WOS:000173253100010
ER

PT J
AU Griebling, TL
AF Griebling, Tomas L.
TI Health and Happiness Among Older Adults: A Community-Based Study Comment
SO JOURNAL OF UROLOGY
J9 J UROLOGY
LA English
DT Editorial Material
NR 0
TC 0
BP 259
EP 259
PY 2010
PD JAN
VL 183
IS 1
GA 531FO
UT WOS:000272649300096
ER

PT J
AU Reijntjes, A
   Dekovic, M
   Vermande, M
   Telch, MJ
AF Reijntjes, Albert
   Dekovic, Maja
   Vermande, Marjolijn
   Telch, Michael J.
TI ROLE OF DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS IN EARLY ADOLESCENTS' ONLINE EMOTIONAL
   RESPONDING TO A PEER EVALUATION CHALLENGE
SO DEPRESSION AND ANXIETY
J9 DEPRESS ANXIETY
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Reijntjes, Albert; Dekovic, Maja; Vermande, Marjolijn] Univ Utrecht, Res Ctr Psychosocial Dev Context, NL-3508 TC Utrecht, Netherlands.
   [Telch, Michael J.] Univ Texas Austin, Austin, TX 78712 USA.
RP Reijntjes, A, Univ Utrecht, Res Ctr Psychosocial Dev Context, Heidelberglaan 1,POB 80140, NL-3508 TC Utrecht, Netherlands.
EM a.h.a.reijntjes@uu.nl
DE depressive symptoms; emotional activation; emotion regulation; peer
   evaluation manipulation; pre-adolescent children
ID EVALUATION MANIPULATION; PREDICTIVE-VALIDITY; YOUNG ADOLESCENTS;
   NEGATIVE AFFECT; CHILDHOOD; REJECTION; MOOD; CHILDREN; STRESS; MODEL
AB Background: Problems regulating emotions effectively (emotion dysregulation) are implicated in many psychological problems. Depression in particular has been increasingly conceptualized as a disorder of emotion regulation. Methods: This study examines the linkage between children's depressive Symptoms and the activation and regulation of positive and negative affect in response to all.,manipulated. peer evaluation outcome. Participants (N=142) aged 10-13 played a computer contest ("Survivor") and were randomized to either a negative (i.e., receiving the lowest "likeability" score from a group of peer judges), a positive (i.e., highest score), or a neutral peer evaluation outcome. Positive and negative affect were assessed at baseline, immediately post-feedback, and after a 5 min post-feedback waiting period. Results: No linkage was observed between depressive symptoms and emotional activation in response to either success or failure feedback. Consistent with expectations, we observed a negative linkage between depressive symptoms and childrens up-regulation of positive affect subsequent to receiving negative peer feedback. No such linkage was observed for the maintenance of mood improvement over time. Conclusions: Results suggest that depressive symptoms in children are not linked with deficits or excesses in the overall magnitude of emotional reactivity. However, it appears that elevated depressive symptoms interfere with the ability to swiftly transition out of negative affective states. Depression and Anxiety 26:135-146, 2009. (C) 2008 Wiley-Liss, Inc.
CR ABRAMSON LY, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P358, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.96.2.358
   Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   ARNTZ A, 1990, BEHAV RES THER, V28, P29, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(90)90052-K
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1990, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V9, P165, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1990.9.2.165
   Beck A., 1967, DEPRESSION CLIN EXPT
   BECK AT, 1979, COGNITIVE THERAPY DE
   BOIVIN M, 1994, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V6, P483, DOI 10.1017/S0954579400006064
   Braet C., 2002, CHILDRENS DEPRESSION
   BRYANT FB, 1989, J PERS, V57, P773, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1989.tb00494.x
   CHRISTENSEN L, 1986, BEHAV THER, V17, P305, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7894(86)80060-0
   Coie J. D., 1990, PEER REJECTION CHILD, P365
   COLE PM, 1994, MONOGRAPHS SOC RES C, V240
   Cole PM, 2004, CHILD DEV, V75, P317, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2004.00673.x
   Costello EJ, 1999, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V38, P121, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199902000-00010
   Daley SE, 1997, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V106, P251, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.106.2.251
   Feldman-Barrett L., 1997, PERSONALITY SOCIAL P, V23, P1100
   Forbes EE, 2005, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V17, P827, DOI 10.1017/S095457940505039X
   Freud S, 1959, STANDARD EDITION COM
   Frijda N. H., 1986, EMOTIONS
   GARBER J, 1995, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V7, P93
   GROSS J J, 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P271, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.271
   GROSS JJ, 2001, HDB PERSONALITY THEO
   GROSS JJ, 1995, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V2, P151
   Grusec J. E., 1988, SOCIAL DEV
   Harter S, 1996, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V8, P761
   HARTER S, 1998, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V3, P563
   Hartup WW, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1996.tb01714.x
   Hay DF, 2004, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V45, P84, DOI 10.1046/j.0021-9630.2003.00308.x
   JACOBSON NS, 1991, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V59, P12, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.59.1.12
   James W., 1884, MIND, V9, P188, DOI [10.1093/mind/os-IX.34.188, DOI 10.1093/MIND/OS-IX.34.188]
   Joiner TE, 1996, COGNITIVE THER RES, V20, P51, DOI 10.1007/BF02229243
   KOVACS M, 1981, ACTA PAEDOPSYCHIATR, V46, P305
   Kring AM, 1999, COGNITION EMOTION, V13, P575
   Larsen RJ, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P129, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1103_01
   LEARY MR, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P518, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.68.3.518
   Lewinsohn PM, 1999, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V38, P56, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199901000-00020
   NEWCOMB AF, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V113, P99, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.113.1.99
   Nolan SA, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P745, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.4.745
   NOLENHOEKSEMA S, 1993, COGNITION EMOTION, V7, P561, DOI 10.1080/02699939308409206
   NOLENHOEKSEMA S, 1992, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V101, P405, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.101.3.405
   Nummenmaa L, 2004, EMOTION, V4, P207, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.4.2.207
   PETERSEN AC, 1991, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V20, P247, DOI 10.1007/BF01537611
   QUIGGLE NL, 1992, CHILD DEV, V63, P1305, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1992.tb01696.x
   Reijntjes A, 2006, INFANT CHILD DEV, V15, P89, DOI 10.1002/icd.435
   Reijntjes A, 2008, COGNITIVE THER RES, V32, P247, DOI 10.1007/s10608-007-9124-3
   Reijntjes A, 2007, J ANXIETY DISORD, V21, P903, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2006.10.007
   Reijntjes A, 2006, EMOTION, V6, P543, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.6.4.543
   Robinson MD, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P934, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.6.934
   Robinson MD, 1997, SEX ROLES, V36, P235, DOI 10.1007/BF02766270
   Rottenberg J, 2003, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V10, P227, DOI 10.1093/clipsy/bpg012
   Rottenberg J, 2002, EMOTION, V2, P135, DOI 10.1037//1528-3542.2.2.135
   Rottenberg J, 2005, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V114, P627, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.114.4.627
   Rubin K. H., 1998, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V3, P619
   Rudolph KD, 2000, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V12, P215, DOI 10.1017/S0954579400002066
   SAYLOR CF, 1984, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V52, P955, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.52.6.955
   Sheeber L, 2000, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V28, P467, DOI 10.1023/A:1005135706799
   Silk JS, 2003, CHILD DEV, V74, P1869, DOI 10.1046/j.1467-8624.2003.00643.x
   SMUCKER MR, 1986, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V14, P25, DOI 10.1007/BF00917219
   THOMPSON RA, 1994, MONOGRAPHS SOC RES C, V240
   TOOBY J, 1990, ETHOL SOCIOBIOL, V11, P375, DOI 10.1016/0162-3095(90)90017-Z
   Underwood MK, 1997, MOTIV EMOTION, V21, P127, DOI 10.1023/A:1024482516226
   von Salisch M, 2001, INT J BEHAV DEV, V25, P310
   WATSON D, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P489, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.62.3.489
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WELLS KB, 1992, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V49, P788
   Williams J. M. G., 1997, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL EM
NR 67
TC 1
BP 135
EP 146
PY 2009
PD FEB
VL 26
IS 2
DI 10.1002/da.20446
GA 406PN
UT WOS:000263307500006
ER

PT J
AU MASTEKAASA, A
AF MASTEKAASA, A
TI MULTIPLICATIVE AND ADDITIVE-MODELS OF JOB AND LIFE SATISFACTION
SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH
J9 SOC INDIC RES
LA English
DT Article
RP MASTEKAASA, A, INST SOCIAL RES,MUNTHESGT 31,OSLO 2,NORWAY.
CR ALLISON PD, 1977, AM J SOCIOL, V83, P144, DOI 10.1086/226510
   JACKSON DJ, 1980, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V9, P218, DOI 10.1177/004912418000900206
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   ATKINSON T, 1979, UNPUB VALUES DOMAINS
   BIELBY WT, 1977, SOCIOLOGICAL METHODO, P287
   Campbell A., 1976, QUALITY AM LIFE
   CAMPBELL A, 1975, QUALITY AM LIFE
   CUNNINGHAM WH, 1977, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V41, P379, DOI 10.1086/268394
   EVANS MG, 1969, J APPL PSYCHOL, V53, P93, DOI 10.1037/h0027097
   GORSUCH RL, 1970, REV RELIG RES, V11, P139, DOI 10.2307/3510277
   Hofstede G, 1980, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE
   JACKMAN MR, 1973, AM SOCIOL REV, V38, P327, DOI 10.2307/2094356
   KALLEBERG AL, 1977, AM SOCIOL REV, V42, P124, DOI 10.2307/2117735
   Locke E. A., 1976, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL
   LOCKE EA, 1969, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V4, P309, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(69)90013-0
   MASTEKAASA A, 1983, SOC FORCES, V62, P252
   NISBETT RE, 1977, PSYCHOL REV, V84, P231, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.84.3.231
   QUINN RP, 1975, SURVEY WORKING CONDI
   QUINN RP, 1971, WHAT WORKERS WANT FA
   QUINN RP, 1973, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V10, P1, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(73)90002-0
   SLOVIC P, 1971, ORGAN BEHAV HUM PERF, V6, P649, DOI 10.1016/0030-5073(71)90033-X
   SMITH KW, 1979, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V8, P35, DOI 10.1177/004912417900800102
   TURNER CF, 1981, MEASUREMENT SUBJECTI
   Vroom V., 1964, WORK MOTIVATION
   WILSON TDC, 1978, SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P118
NR 25
TC 24
BP 141
EP 163
PY 1984
VL 14
IS 2
DI 10.1007/BF00293407
GA SN304
UT WOS:A1984SN30400002
ER

PT J
AU Agostini, CA
   Brown, PH
AF Agostini, Claudio A.
   Brown, Philip H.
TI LOCAL DISTRIBUTIONAL EFFECTS OF GOVERNMENT CASH TRANSFERS IN CHILE
SO REVIEW OF INCOME AND WEALTH
J9 REV INCOME WEALTH
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Agostini, Claudio A.] Ilades Univ Alberto Hurtado, Santiago, Chile.
   [Brown, Philip H.] Colby Coll, Waterville, ME 04901 USA.
RP Agostini, CA, Care of Hurtado A, Erasmo Escala 1835, Santiago, Chile.
EM agostini@uahurtado.cl
ID INEQUALITY; POVERTY; HAPPINESS; CRIME
AB Despite rapid economic growth and poverty reduction, inequality in Chile has remained high and remarkably constant over the last 20 years, prompting academic and public interest in the subject. Due to data limitations, however, research on inequality in Chile has concentrated on the national and regional levels. The impact of cash subsidies to poor households on local inequality is thus not well understood. Using poverty-mapping methods to asses this impact, we find heterogeneity in the effectiveness of regional and municipal governments in reducing inequality via poverty-reduction transfers, suggesting that alternative targeting regimes may complement current practice in aiding the poor.
CR Agostini C., 2007, REV ANAL EC, V22, P3
   BEYER H, 1997, ESTUDIOS PUBLICOS, V65, P5
   BLAU JR, 1982, AM SOCIOL REV, V47, P114, DOI 10.2307/2095046
   Chiu WH, 1998, J PUBLIC ECON, V69, P123, DOI 10.1016/S0047-2727(97)00096-0
   CONTRERAS D, 1996, ESTUDIOS PUBLICOS, V64, P57
   Contreras D., 1999, TRIMESTRE EC, V66
   CONTRERAS D, 1997, ESTUDIOS PUBLICOS, V65, P59
   CONTRERAS D, 2001, CUADERNOS EC, V114, P191
   DEATON A, 2001, CAUSES CONSEQUENCES
   DEBARROS RP, 1995, COPING AUSTERITY, P237
   Demombynes G, 2005, J DEV ECON, V76, P265, DOI 10.1016/j.jdeveco.2003.12.015
   DEMOMBYNES G, 2002, 200239 WORLD I DEV E
   EASTERLIN RA, 1995, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V27, P35, DOI 10.1016/0167-2681(95)00003-B
   *ECLAC, 2002, M MILL POV RED TARG
   EHRLICH I, 1973, J POLIT ECON, V81, P521, DOI 10.1086/260058
   Elbers C, 2007, J DEV ECON, V83, P198, DOI 10.1016/j.jdeveco.2006.02.001
   Elbers C, 2003, ECONOMETRICA, V71, P355, DOI 10.1111/1468-0262.00399
   Elbers C, 2004, WORLD BANK ECON REV, V18, P401, DOI 10.1093/wber/lhh046
   ELBERS C, 2008, POLICY RES WORKING P, V4513
   Engel EMRA, 1999, J DEV ECON, V59, P155, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3878(99)00009-7
   Frank R., 1985, CHOOSING RIGHT POND
   Frank RH, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1832, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00261
   Hentschel J, 2000, WORLD BANK ECON REV, V14, P147
   Oswald AJ, 1997, ECON J, V107, P1815, DOI 10.1111/1468-0297.00260
   PIZZOLITO G, 2005, 20 CEDLAS
   Ravallion M, 1997, ECON LETT, V56, P51, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1765(97)00117-1
   SIMLER KR, 2005, 192 FCND INT FOOD PO
   SIMLER KR, 2006, 204 FCND INT FOOD PO
   Soto R., 2004, Cuadernos de Economia, V41
   TAROZZI A, 2008, REV ECON STAT, V91, P773
   Valdes A., 1999, ESTUDIOS PUBLICOS, V75, P5
NR 31
TC 0
BP 366
EP 388
PY 2010
PD JUN
VL 56
IS 2
GA 598CC
UT WOS:000277808900006
ER

PT J
AU Heiman, JR
   Long, JS
   Smith, SN
   Fisher, WA
   Sand, MS
   Rosen, RC
AF Heiman, Julia R.
   Long, J. Scott
   Smith, Shawna N.
   Fisher, William A.
   Sand, Michael S.
   Rosen, Raymond C.
TI Sexual Satisfaction and Relationship Happiness in Midlife and Older
   Couples in Five Countries
SO ARCHIVES OF SEXUAL BEHAVIOR
J9 ARCH SEX BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Heiman, Julia R.; Long, J. Scott; Smith, Shawna N.] Indiana Univ, Kinsey Inst Res Sex Gender & Reprod, Bloomington, IN 47405 USA.
   [Fisher, William A.] Univ Western Ontario, Dept Psychol, London, ON, Canada.
   [Sand, Michael S.; Rosen, Raymond C.] New England Res Inst, Watertown, MA 02172 USA.
RP Heiman, JR, Indiana Univ, Kinsey Inst Res Sex Gender & Reprod, Morrison Hall 313,1165 E 3rd St, Bloomington, IN 47405 USA.
EM jheiman@indiana.edu
DE Couples; Midlife; Sexual satisfaction; Relationship happiness; Sexual
   function; Physical intimacy
ID PLACEBO-CONTROLLED TRIAL; ERECTILE DYSFUNCTION; MARITAL QUALITY; MENS
   ATTITUDES; DOUBLE-BLIND; LIFE EVENTS; STABILITY; PARTNERS; INDEX
AB Sexuality research focuses almost exclusively on individuals rather than couples, though ongoing relationships are very important for most people and cultures. The present study was the first to examine sexual and relationship parameters of middle-aged and older couples in committed relationships of 1-51 years duration. Survey research was conducted in Brazil, Germany, Japan, Spain, and the U.S. targeting 200 men aged 40-70 and their female partners in each country, with 1,009 couples in the final sample. Key demographic, health, physical intimacy, sexual behavior, sexual function, and sexual history variables were used to model relationship happiness and sexual satisfaction. The median ages were 55 for men and 52 for women; median relationship duration was 25 years. Relationship satisfaction in men depended on health, physical intimacy, and sexual functioning, while in women only sexual functioning predicted relationship satisfaction. Models predicting sexual satisfaction included significant physical intimacy and sexual functioning for both genders and, for men, more frequent recent sexual activity and fewer lifetime partners. Longer relationship duration predicted greater relationship happiness and sexual satisfaction for men. However, women in relationships of 20 to 40 years were significantly less likely than men to report relationship happiness. Compared to men, women showed lower sexual satisfaction early in the relationship and greater sexual satisfaction later. Within the long-term committed relationship context, there were significant gender differences in correlates of sexual and relationship satisfaction, with sexual functioning a common predictor of both types of satisfaction and physical intimacy a more consistent and salient predictor for men.
CR Andersson G., 2001, MPIDR WORKING PAPER, V2001-024
   BANEVOLO M, 2008, J MED VIROL, V80, P1275
   Fisher WA, 2005, J SEX MED, V2, P699, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2005.00119.x
   Fisher WA, 2005, J SEX MED, V2, P675, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2005.00118.x
   Hassebrauck M, 2002, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V9, P253, DOI 10.1111/1475-6811.00017
   Heiman JR, 2007, BJOG-INT J OBSTET GY, V114, P437, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-0528.2006.01228.x
   KARNEY BR, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V118, P3, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.118.1.3
   Laumann E. O., 1994, SOCIAL ORG SEXUALITY
   Laumann EO, 2006, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V35, P145, DOI 10.1007/s10508-005-9005-3
   Liu C, 2003, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V32, P55, DOI 10.1023/A:1021893329377
   Long J, 2005, REGRESSION MODELS CA
   Peterson BD, 2008, HUM REPROD, V23, P1128, DOI 10.1093/humrep/den067
   Raymo J., 2004, DEMOGR RES, V11, P395, DOI DOI 10.4054/DEMRES.2004.11.14
   Remien RH, 2005, AIDS, V19, P807, DOI 10.1097/01.aids.0000168975.44219.45
   Rosen R, 2000, J SEX MARITAL THER, V26, P191, DOI 10.1080/009262300278597
   Rosen RC, 2004, CURR MED RES OPIN, V20, P607, DOI 10.1185/030079904125003467
   Rosen RC, 1997, UROLOGY, V49, P822, DOI 10.1016/S0090-4295(97)00238-0
   Smith KB, 2007, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V36, P301, DOI 10.1007/s10508-006-9086-7
   SPANIER GB, 1976, J MARRIAGE FAM, V38, P15, DOI 10.2307/350547
   Sprecher S, 2002, J SEX RES, V39, P190
   Sprecher S, 2004, HANDBOOK OF SEXUALITY IN CLOSE RELATIONSHIPS, P235
   Turner AN, 2008, SEX TRANSM DIS, V35, P689, DOI 10.1097/OLQ.0b013e31816b1fcc
   *US CENS BUR, 2005, CURR POP REP P, V7097
   Yeh HC, 2006, J FAM PSYCHOL, V20, P339, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.20.2.339
NR 24
TC 19
BP 741
EP 753
PY 2011
PD AUG
VL 40
IS 4
DI 10.1007/s10508-010-9703-3
GA 777FM
UT WOS:000291601300013
ER

PT J
AU Zeidner, M
   Ben-Zur, H
AF Zeidner, Moshe
   Ben-Zur, Hasida
TI Personal resources at the juncture of culture and life satisfaction
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Zeidner, Moshe] Univ Haifa, Dept Counseling & Human Dev, Lab Res Personal Emot & Individual Differences, IL-31905 Haifa, Israel.
   [Ben-Zur, Hasida] Univ Haifa, Fac Hlth & Welfare, IL-31905 Haifa, Israel.
RP Zeidner, M, Univ Haifa, Dept Counseling & Human Dev, Lab Res Personal Emot & Individual Differences, IL-31905 Haifa, Israel.
EM Zeidner@research.haifa.ac.il
DE Life satisfaction; Culture; Subjective well-being; Personal resources;
   Optimism; Self-efficacy; Mastery; Social support
ID PERCEIVED SOCIAL SUPPORT; MULTIDIMENSIONAL SCALE; HAPPINESS; STRESS;
   ADOLESCENTS; VALIDATION; OPTIMISM
AB This study investigates cultural group differences (Israeli Arab vs. Jewish) in personal resources and life satisfaction. Arab students evidenced lower levels of life satisfaction, as well as perceived personal resources, when compared to their Jewish counterparts. Furthermore, personal resources mediated the effects of culture on life satisfaction. The role of personal resources at the juncture of culture and life satisfaction was discussed. (C) 2012 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Bandura A., 1997, SELF EFFICACY
   Ben-Zur H, 2003, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V32, P67, DOI 10.1023/A:1021864432505
   DAHLEM NW, 1991, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V47, P756, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(199111)47:6<756::AID-JCLP2270470605>3.0.CO;2-L
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   Diener E., 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W, P3
   Diener E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056
   Dwairy M., 2006, COUNSELING PSYCHOTHE
   Grob A., 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W, P319
   Habib J., 2008, ARAB POPULATION ISRA
   Hayes AF, 2009, COMMUN MONOGR, V76, P408, DOI 10.1080/03637750903310360
   Helliwell J., 2005, SCI WELL BEING, P435
   HOBFOLL SE, 1984, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V12, P87, DOI 10.1007/BF00896930
   Kahneman D, 2006, J ECON PERSPECT, V20, P3, DOI 10.1257/089533006776526030
   Kaplan G, 2010, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V45, P931, DOI 10.1007/s00127-009-0142-1
   Kim HS, 2008, AM PSYCHOL, V63, P518, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X
   Kwan VSY, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1038, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.5.1038
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   Luszczynska A, 2005, J PSYCHOL, V139, P439, DOI 10.3200/JRLP.139.5.439-457
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1006824100041
   Lyubomirsky S, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P803, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.803
   Moon JS, 2007, GERIATR GERONTOL INT, V7, P371, DOI 10.1111/j.1447-0594.2007.00427.x
   Morrison M, 2011, PSYCHOL SCI, V22, P166, DOI 10.1177/0956797610396224
   OKUN MA, 1984, RES AGING, V6, P45, DOI 10.1177/0164027584006001003
   PEARLIN LI, 1978, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V19, P2, DOI 10.2307/2136319
   Rouhana N, 1998, INT J MIDDLE E STUD, V30, P321
   Ryan RM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P68, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.68
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   SCHEIER MF, 1992, COGNITIVE THER RES, V16, P201, DOI 10.1007/BF01173489
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.219
   Schwarzer R, 1995, MEASURES HLTH PSYCHO, P35
   Schwarzer R, 2007, INT J PSYCHOL, V42, P243, DOI 10.1080/00207590701396641
   Seligman M. E. P., 1991, LEARNED OPTIMISM
   Wheaton R., 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P208
   Zeidner M, 2011, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V50, P641, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2010.11.035
   ZEIDNER M, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P693, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90254-O
   ZEIDNER M, 1994, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V16, P459, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(94)90072-8
   Zeidner M., 1993, HEBREW VERSION GEN S
   ZIMET GD, 1988, J PERS ASSESS, V52, P30, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5201_2
NR 41
TC 0
BP 187
EP 191
PY 2013
PD JAN
VL 54
IS 2
DI 10.1016/j.paid.2012.08.033
GA 062NP
UT WOS:000312926900008
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Baesler, EJ
AF Baesler, EJ
TI Prayer and relationship with God II: Replication and extension of the
   relational prayer model
SO REVIEW OF RELIGIOUS RESEARCH
J9 REV RELIG RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Old Dominion Univ, Dept Commun & Theatre Arts, Norfolk, VA 23529 USA.
RP Baesler, EJ, Old Dominion Univ, Dept Commun & Theatre Arts, Norfolk, VA 23529 USA.
AB Using the explanatory framework of the Relational Prayer Model, and samples of 77 young adults (aged 18-34) and 54 middle-aged individuals (aged 35-65) that identified themselves as "Christian," correlational and regression analyses indicated that chronological age was positively related to frequency of engaging in prayers of adoration, confession, thanksgiving, supplication, and contemplation (r's=. 14-.25). Age was also positively associated with the mystical experience of the holy/sacred during prayer, positive affect during prayer, and perceptions of intimacy with God (r's=.18, .17, .29). The best predictor of intimacy with God for young adults was the prayer of thanksgiving while the prayer of adoration was the best predictor for middle-aged adults. Path analyses indicated that age had more of an indirect than a direct effect on relational intimacy with God while frequency of prayer and affect during prayer had direct effect on relational intimacy with God. Several suggestions for future research were offered.
CR Ai AL, 1998, GERONTOLOGIST, V38, P591
   BAESLER E, 2001, UNPUB PRAYER RELATIO
   BAESLER E, 1997, J COMMUNICATION RELI, V20, P5
   BAESLER EJ, 1999, J COMMUNICATION RELI, V22, P40
   BRANDT RL, 1993, SPIRIT HELPS US PRAY
   BURGOON JK, 1984, COMMUN MONOGR, V51, P193
   COOMBS MT, 1982, SPIRITUAL JOURNEY CR
   DUBAY T, 1989, FIRE WITHIN
   FINLEY M, 1999, PRAYER PEOPLE WHO TH
   FRANCIS LJ, 1995, RELIGION, V25, P371, DOI 10.1016/S0048-721X(05)80021-1
   Greeley Andrew M., 1995, RELIG POETRY
   HALPIN M, 1984, PUDDLES KNOWING ENGA
   HOOD RW, 1975, J SCI STUD RELIG, V14, P29, DOI 10.2307/1384454
   KEATING T, 1994, INTIMACY GOD
   KREEFT P, 1991, PRAYER CONVERSING GO
   Levin JS, 1997, GERONTOLOGIST, V37, P75
   LONG D, 1967, J SCI STUD RELIG, V6, P101, DOI 10.2307/1384202
   MCCULLOUGH ME, 1995, J PSYCHOL THEOL, V23, P15
   Merton Thomas, 1961, NEW SEEDS CONTEMPLAT
   Poloma M. M., 1991, VARIETIES PRAYER SUR
   PRAGER KJ, 1995, EXISTING CONCEPTIONS
   REINERT DF, 1993, J SCI STUD RELIG, V32, P383, DOI 10.2307/1387178
   SLATER W, 1968, RAJA YOGA
NR 23
TC 5
BP 58
EP 67
PY 2002
PD SEP
VL 44
IS 1
DI 10.2307/3512157
GA 598XG
UT WOS:000178301300004
ER

PT J
AU Silla, I
   De Cuyper, N
   Gracia, FJ
   Peiro, JM
   De Witte, H
AF Silla, Inmaculada
   De Cuyper, Nele
   Gracia, Francisco J.
   Peiro, Jose M.
   De Witte, Hans
TI Job Insecurity and Well-Being: Moderation by Employability
SO JOURNAL OF HAPPINESS STUDIES
J9 J HAPPINESS STUD
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Silla, Inmaculada] CIEMAT UVEG Res Grp, Sociotech Res Ctr, Barcelona 08007, Spain.
   [De Cuyper, Nele; De Witte, Hans] Katholieke Univ Leuven, Res Ctr Stress Hlth & Wellbeing, Leuven, Belgium.
   [Gracia, Francisco J.; Peiro, Jose M.] Univ Valencia, Dept Social Psychol, Valencia, Spain.
   [Peiro, Jose M.] IVIE, Valencia, Spain.
RP Silla, I, CIEMAT UVEG Res Grp, Sociotech Res Ctr, Gran Via Corts Catalanes N 594 1,1A, Barcelona 08007, Spain.
EM inmaculada.silla@ciemat.es
DE Job insecurity; Perceived employability; Well-being
ID PERCEIVED EMPLOYABILITY; PSYCHOLOGICAL CONTRACT; BOUNDARYLESS CAREER;
   HEALTH; WORK; EMPLOYEES; SATISFACTION; PERSPECTIVE; EMPLOYMENT;
   RESOURCES
AB The present study investigates the relationship between job insecurity and well-being (psychological distress and life satisfaction), and the potential role of employability in this relationship. With regard to job insecurity, we hypothesize that job insecurity may be related to poor well-being. Regarding employability, two avenues are taken. First, we argue that employability may be beneficial in much the same way that job security is. Second, we suggest that employability may mitigate likely unfavourable consequences of job insecurity for employees' well-being. Hypotheses are tested with a sample of 639 Belgian employees from six organizations. The results suggest that job insecurity is related to poor well-being, while no such association is found for employability. Furthermore, employability moderates the relationship between job insecurity and life satisfaction, as expected. Specifically, the model accounts for 8% of the explained variance. However, this pattern of results is not replicated for psychological distress.
CR ABELSON RP, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V97, P129, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.97.1.129
   Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   BAKKER A, 2001, BEHANDELINGSSTRATEGI, P21
   Bakker A. B., 2003, EUROPEAN J WORK ORG, V12, P393, DOI DOI 10.1080/13594320344000165
   Baruch Y., 2001, HUMAN RESOURCE DEV I, V4, P543, DOI 10.1080/13678860010024518
   BEHLING O, 2000, PAPER SERIES QUALITA
   Berntson E., 2006, 6 C PSYCH HLTH 8 10
   Berntson E, 2006, ECON IND DEMOCRACY, V27, P223, DOI 10.1177/0143831X06063098
   Berntson E, 2007, WORK STRESS, V21, P279, DOI 10.1080/02678370701659215
   Bussing A, 1999, EUROPEAN J WORK ORG, V8, P219, DOI 10.1080/135943299398339
   Cheng Y, 2005, SOC SCI MED, V61, P41, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2004.11.039
   Conway N, 2002, J VOCAT BEHAV, V61, P279, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2001.1857
   Cooper CL, 2002, OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V59, P355, DOI 10.1136/oem.59.6.355
   CRAMPTON SM, 1994, J APPL PSYCHOL, V79, P67, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.79.1.67
   De Witte Hans, 1992, TUSSEN OPTIMISTEN TE
   DECUYPER N, 2008, J APPL PSYCHOL INT R, V57, P488
   DEFILLIPPI RJ, 1994, J ORGAN BEHAV, V15, P307, DOI 10.1002/job.4030150403
   de Grip A, 2004, INT LABOUR REV, V143, P211
   DEJONG J, 2005, EMPLOYMENT CONTRACTS, P119
   Demerouti E, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P499, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.3.499
   Elman C, 2002, SOC SCI RES, V31, P49, DOI 10.1006/ssre.2001.0718
   Ferrie JE, 2005, SOC SCI MED, V60, P1593, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2004.08.006
   Forrier A., 2003, INT J HUM RESOUR MAN, V3, P102, DOI 10.1504/IJHRDM.2003.002414
   Fugate M, 2004, J VOCAT BEHAV, V65, P14, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2003.10.005
   GOLBERG D, 1979, MANUAL GEN HLTH QUES
   Hakanen JJ, 2005, EUR J ORAL SCI, V113, P479, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0722.2005.00250.x
   Hall DT, 2005, J ORGAN BEHAV, V26, P155, DOI 10.1002/job.301
   HEANEY CA, 1994, SOC SCI MED, V38, P1431, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(94)90281-X
   Hellgren J., 1999, EUROPEAN J WORK ORG, V8, P179
   Hellgren J, 2003, J ORGAN BEHAV, V24, P215, DOI 10.1002/job.184
   Hunter JE, 1996, PSYCHOL PUBLIC POL L, V2, P324, DOI 10.1037/1076-8971.2.2.324
   Iles P., 1996, J MANAGERIAL PSYCHOL, V<IT>11</IT>, P18, DOI 10.1108/02683949610150033
   ISAKSSON K, 2003, 1 SALTSA
   Jacobson D., 1991, JOB INSECURITY COPIN, P23
   Kanter R. M., 1989, GIANTS LEARN DANCE M
   Kim-Prieto C., 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P261, DOI 10.1007/s10902-005-7226-8
   KUHNERT KW, 1993, STRESS WELL BEING WO, P48
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Le Blanc P, 2000, INTRO WORK ORG PSYCH, P148
   LEWCHUK W, 2005, WORKING PAPER SERIES
   LU L., 2004, J HAPPINESS STUD, V5, P269, DOI 10.1007/s10902-004-8789-5
   Marler JH, 2002, J ORGAN BEHAV, V23, P425, DOI 10.1002/job.148
   Mauno S, 2001, J ORGAN BEHAV, V22, P919, DOI 10.1002/job.122
   MIRVIS PH, 1994, J ORGAN BEHAV, V15, P365, DOI 10.1002/job.4030150406
   Mohr GB, 2000, J ORGAN BEHAV, V21, P337, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(200005)21:3<337::AID-JOB18>3.0.CO;2-G
   NASWALL K, 2005, 12 EUR C WORK ORG PS
   NASWALL K, 2004, 28 INT C PSYCH 8 13
   Ott M., 1999, EUROPEAN J WORK ORG, V8, P261
   Podsakoff PM, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P879, DOI 10.1037/0021-9101.88.5.879
   *PSYCONES, 2003, INSTR WORK BOOK BLUE
   Quinlan M, 2001, INT J HEALTH SERV, V31, P335
   Rajan A., 1997, HUMAN RESOURCE MANAG, V7, P67, DOI 10.1111/j.1748-8583.1997.tb00275.x
   GREENHALGH L, 1984, ACAD MANAGE REV, V9, P438, DOI 10.2307/258284
   Rousseau DM, 2001, J ORGAN BEHAV, V22, P1, DOI 10.1002/job.78
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Ryan RM, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P139, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9023-4
   Semmer N, 1996, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V69, P293
   SPECTOR PE, 1987, J APPL PSYCHOL, V72, P438, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.72.3.438
   Sullivan SE, 1999, J MANAGE, V25, P457
   Sverke M, 2002, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V51, P23, DOI 10.1111/1464-0597.0077z
   Sverke Magnus, 2002, J Occup Health Psychol, V7, P242, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.7.3.242
   Thomas W. I., 1928, CHILD AM BEHAV PROBL
   Trevor CO, 2001, ACAD MANAGE J, V44, P621, DOI 10.2307/3069407
   van Dam K., 2004, EUROPEAN J WORK ORG, V13, P29, DOI 10.1080/13594320344000237
   VANVUUREN T, 1990, MET ONTSLAG BEDREIGE
   Virtanen M, 2003, EUROPEAN J WORK ORG, V12, P19, DOI 10.1080/13594320344000002
   Warr P., 1987, WORK UNEMPLOYMENT ME
   Worth S., 2002, J ED WORK, V15, P163, DOI DOI 10.1080/13639080220137825
   Zapf D, 1996, J Occup Health Psychol, V1, P145, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.1.2.145
NR 69
TC 19
BP 739
EP 751
PY 2009
PD DEC
VL 10
IS 6
DI 10.1007/s10902-008-9119-0
GA 524WH
UT WOS:000272174600007
ER

PT J
AU Tulviste, T
   Mizera, L
   De Geer, B
   Tryggvason, MT
AF Tulviste, Tiia
   Mizera, Luule
   De Geer, Boel
   Tryggvason, Marja-Terttu
TI Child-rearing goals of estonian, finnish, and swedish mothers
SO SCANDINAVIAN JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 SCAND J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Tartu, Dept Psychol, EE-50410 Tartu, Estonia.
   Univ Tartu, Ctr Behav & Hlth Sci, EE-50410 Tartu, Estonia.
   Sodertorn Univ Coll, Huddinge, Sweden.
RP Tulviste, T, Univ Tartu, Dept Psychol, Tiigi 78-336, EE-50410 Tartu, Estonia.
EM tiia.tulviste@ut.ee
DE child-rearing goals; Estonia; Finland; Sweden
ID UNITED-STATES; IMMIGRANT CHINESE; PARENTAL BELIEFS; SOCIAL-CLASS;
   VALUES; INDIVIDUALISM; TAIWAN; ATTITUDES; AUTONOMY; CONTEXT
AB In the present study, the child-rearing goals of mothers of 4- to 6-year-old children from Estonia, Finland, and Sweden were compared. The developed Child-Rearing Goals Questionnaire consisted of three different tasks: open-ended questions, item rating, and item ranking. All mothers were similar in valuing highly self-maximization, but differed in emphasis on traditional child-rearing goals (e.g., conformity, obedience, politeness, being hard-working, etc.). The Swedish mothers tended to stress the characteristics connected with self-maximization as well as self-confidence and children's happiness, but did not value the traditional child-rearing goals. The Estonian mothers attached a great significance both to the traditional characteristics and to self-maximization. The Finnish mothers also stressed both traditional and non-traditional values, but to a lesser extent than the Estonians. The Swedish and Finnish mothers' child-rearing goals were relatively homogeneous. In contrast, the Estonian mothers were generally less focused on any specific goal. Mothers with a lower level of education stressed traditional goals more than mothers with a higher level of education. The results are discussed in the light of the possible effect different cultural contexts have on maternal child-rearing goals: bringing up children in stable welfare societies (such as Sweden and Finland) in contrast to a rapidly changing society (such as Estonia).
CR ALWIN DF, 1988, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V52, P33, DOI 10.1086/269081
   Arnett JJ, 1998, HUM DEV, V41, P295, DOI 10.1159/000022591
   Baer D, 1996, ONT SYMP P, V8, P299
   CASHMORE JA, 1986, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V17, P441, DOI 10.1177/0022002186017004004
   Chen XY, 2005, CHILD DEV, V76, P182, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2005.00838.x
   Cole M, 1996, CULTURAL PSYCHOL ONC
   Dahlberg Gunilla, 1992, PARENT CHILD SOCIALI, P121
   Daun Ake, 1996, SWEDISH MENTALITY
   DIEL M, 2004, INT J BEHAV DEV, V28, P1
   EKSTRAND G, 1987, GROWTH PROGR CROSS C, P171
   ENRIGHT RD, 1984, CHILD DEV, V55, P1737, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1984.tb00416.x
   FRIEDMEIER W, 2003, 12 EUR C DEV PSYCH M
   Greenfield P. M., 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P1
   Harkness S., 2000, NEW DIR CHILD ADOLES, V87, P23
   Harwood RL, 2001, PARENT-SCI PRACT, V1, P217, DOI 10.1207/S15327922PAR0103_03
   HILL R, 1992, WE EUROPEANS
   Hirsjarvi S, 2001, EUR J PSYCHOL EDUC, V16, P87
   Hoff E., 2002, HDB PARENTING, P231
   Hofstede GH, 1991, CULTURES ORG SOFTWAR
   Holden G. W., 1995, HDB PARENTING, P359
   Jose PE, 2000, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V31, P677, DOI 10.1177/0022022100031006002
   Kagitcibasi C., 1996, FAMILY HUMAN DEV CUL
   Kagitcibasi C, 2005, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V36, P403, DOI 10.1177/0022022105275959
   KANTS L, 2000, 3 C SOC RES JUL 16 2, P18
   KOHN ML, 1959, AM J SOCIOL, V64, P337, DOI 10.1086/222493
   Lehtonen Jaakko, 1985, PERSPECTIVES SILENCE, P193
   LEVINE RA, 1974, TEACH COLL REC, V76, P226
   Leyendecker B, 2002, INT J BEHAV DEV, V26, P248, DOI 10.1080/01650250143000030
   LIN CYC, 1990, CHILD DEV, V61, P429, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1990.tb02789.x
   Miller J. G., 1995, CULTURE ATTACHMENT P
   ODELL T, 1993, NORD NYTT, V53, P41
   Peng KP, 1997, PSYCHOL METHODS, V2, P329, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.2.4.329
   Rosenthal MK, 2001, INT J PSYCHOL, V36, P20
   Rubin K., 2006, PARENTING BELIEFS BE, P61
   SAJAVAARA K, 1997, SILENCE INTEDISCIPLI
   SETHI R, 2000, 15 INT C INT ASS CRO
   SPENCE JT, 1985, AM PSYCHOL, V40, P1285, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.40.12.1285
   Tamis-LeMonda CS, 2002, PARENT-SCI PRACT, V2, P185, DOI 10.1207/S15327922PAR0203_01
   Tudge J, 1999, CHILDRENS ENGAGEMENT, P62
   Tudge JRH, 2000, INFANT CHILD DEV, V9, P105, DOI 10.1002/1522-7219(200006)9:2<105::AID-ICD222>3.0.CO;2-Y
   Tulviste T, 2007, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V38, P137, DOI 10.1177/0022022106297297
   TULVISTE T, 2007, SOCIALIZATION VALUES
   Tulviste T, 2003, INT J PSYCHOL, V38, P46, DOI 10.1080/00207590244000278
   Valsiner J., 2000, CULTURE HUMAN DEV IN
   Wang CHC, 1998, EARLY DEV PARENTING, V7, P181, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0917(199812)7:4<181::AID-EDP169>3.3.CO;2-P
   Wang SY, 2003, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V34, P629, DOI 10.1177/0022022103255498
   Westin C., 1984, MAJORITET MINORITET
NR 47
TC 15
BP 487
EP 497
PY 2007
PD DEC
VL 48
IS 6
DI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.2007.00618.x
GA 235AV
UT WOS:000251206800006
ER

PT J
AU Kivikangas, JM
   Ravaja, N
AF Kivikangas, J. Matias
   Ravaja, Niklas
TI Emotional Responses to Victory and Defeat as a Function of Opponent
SO IEEE TRANSACTIONS ON AFFECTIVE COMPUTING
J9 IEEE T AFFECT COMPUT
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kivikangas, J. Matias; Ravaja, Niklas] Aalto Univ, Dept Informat & Serv Econ, Helsinki, Finland.
   [Ravaja, Niklas] Univ Helsinki, Dept Social Res, FIN-00014 Helsinki, Finland.
   [Ravaja, Niklas] Univ Helsinki, Helsinki Inst Informat Technol, FIN-00014 Helsinki, Finland.
RP Kivikangas, JM, Aalto Univ, Dept Informat & Serv Econ, Helsinki, Finland.
EM matias.kivikangas@aalto.fi; niklas.ravaja@aalto.fi
DE Games; psychology; user experience
ID VIDEO GAME EVENTS; PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY; MOTIVATION; EXPERIENCE; PLAY;
   TECHNOLOGIES; ENJOYMENT; THRILL; AGONY; NEED
AB The experiment with 33 participants showed that the social relationship between players (playing a first-person shooter game against a friend or a stranger, and in single-player mode) influences phasic emotion-related psychophysiological responses to digital game events representing victory and defeat. Irrespective of opponent type, a defeat elicited increasing positive affect and decreasing negative affect (supporting earlier results), but it was most arousing when the opponent was a friend. Surprisingly, victory-in addition to positive emotion when playing against either human opponent-also elicited a negative response when the opponent was a friend. Responses to defeat in a single-player game were similar, but to a victory almost neutral. These results show that the social context affects not only the general experience, but also individual emotional responses, which has implications for adaptive game systems, experience research, and game design alike.
CR Bagiella E, 2000, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V37, P13, DOI 10.1017/S0048577200980648
   Baker RSJD, 2010, INT J HUM-COMPUT ST, V68, P223, DOI 10.1016/j.ijhcs.2009.12.003
   Bartsch A, 2010, COMMUN RES, V37, P167, DOI 10.1177/009365020356441
   BAUMEISTER RF, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P497, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.117.3.497
   Bradley M. M., 2000, HDB PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, P602
   Cacioppo JT, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P839, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.839
   Chanel G, 2011, IEEE T SYST MAN CY A, V41, P1052, DOI 10.1109/TSMCA.2011.2116000
   Cousineau D., 2005, TUTORIAL QUANTITATIV, V1, P42
   Cowley B., 2013, SIMULATION IN PRESS
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1991, FLOW PSYCHOL OPTIMAL
   Dawson M. E., 2000, HDB PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, P200
   Gajadhar B.J., 2008, P CHI 2008 APR 5 10, P3099, DOI 10.1145/1358628.1358814
   Gajadhar BJ, 2008, LECT NOTES COMPUT SC, V5294, P106, DOI 10.1007/978-3-540-88322-7_11
   Giakoumis D, 2011, IEEE T AFFECT COMPUT, V2, P119, DOI [10.1109/T-AFFC.2011.4, 10.1109/TAFF-C.2011.4]
   Jakobs E, 1997, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V21, P103, DOI 10.1023/A:1024904019590
   Kallio KP, 2011, GAMES CULT, V6, P327, DOI 10.1177/1555412010391089
   Kerr JH, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V38, P1855, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.10.002
   Kirk R. E., 2012, EXPT DESIGN PROCEDUR
   Kivikangas J.M., 2011, J GAMING VIRTUAL WOR, V3, P181
   Kivikangas J.M., 2013, GENDER DIFF IN PRESS
   LANG PJ, 1995, AM PSYCHOL, V50, P372, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.50.5.372
   Larsen JT, 2011, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V100, P1095, DOI 10.1037/a0021846
   Larsen JT, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P325, DOI 10.1111/j.0956-7976.2004.00677.x
   Larsen JT, 2003, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V40, P776, DOI 10.1111/1469-8986.00078
   Leach CW, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P932, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.5.932
   Mandryk R. L., 2004, P 2004 ACM C COMP SU, P102, DOI 10.1145/1031607.1031625
   Mandryk RL, 2006, BEHAV INFORM TECHNOL, V25, P141, DOI 10.1080/01449290500331156
   Mandryk RL, 2007, INT J HUM-COMPUT ST, V65, P329, DOI 10.1016/j.ijhcs.2006.11.011
   Mandryk R.L., 2006, P SIGCHI C HUM FACT, P1027, DOI 10.1145/1124772.1124926
   Mandryk R.L., 2008, GAME USABILITY ADV P
   Matsumoto D, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P568, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.91.3.568
   McGee K., 2011, P 23 AUSTR COMP HUM, P198
   Merritt T., 2011, P 6 INT C FDN DIG GA, P196
   Nacke L.E., 2010, SIMULATION GAMING, V41, P1
   Oliveira T, 2009, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V34, P1056, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2009.02.006
   Oxford J.K., 2008, TESTOSTERONE CORTISO
   Ravaja N, 2008, EMOTION, V8, P114, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.8.1.114
   Ravaja N, 2004, MEDIA PSYCHOL, V6, P193, DOI 10.1207/s1532785xmep0602_4
   Ravaja N, 2009, MEDIA PSYCHOL, V12, P268, DOI 10.1080/15213260903052240
   Ravaja N, 2006, MEDIA PSYCHOL, V8, P343, DOI 10.1207/s1532785xmep0804_2
   Ravaja N., 2005, P DIGRA 2005 C CHANG, P1
   Ravaja N, 2006, PRESENCE-TELEOP VIRT, V15, P381, DOI 10.1162/pres.15.4.381
   Sherry JL, 2006, LEA COMMUN SER, P213
   Tassinary L. G., 2000, HDB PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, P163
   Tauer JM, 1999, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P209, DOI 10.1006/jesp.1999.1383
   Thorsteinsson EB, 1999, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V14, P869, DOI 10.1080/08870449908407353
   Tijs TJW, 2008, LECT NOTES COMPUT SC, V5294, P88, DOI 10.1007/978-3-540-88322-7_9
   van den Hoogen W, 2012, MEDIA PSYCHOL, V15, P443, DOI 10.1080/15213269.2012.723117
   Vigil JM, 2009, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V32, P375, DOI 10.1017/S0140525X09991075
   Watson D, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P820, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.76.5.820
   Weber R, 2009, J COMPUT-MEDIAT COMM, V14, P1016, DOI 10.1111/j.1083-6101.2009.01479.x
   Yannakakis GN, 2011, IEEE T AFFECT COMPUT, V2, P147, DOI 10.1109/T-AFFC.2011.6
   Yannakakis GN, 2010, USER MODEL USER-ADAP, V20, P313, DOI 10.1007/s11257-010-9078-0
NR 53
TC 0
BP 173
EP 182
PY 2013
PD APR-JUN
VL 4
IS 2
DI 10.1109/T-AFFC.2013.12
GA 207ZR
UT WOS:000323644200005
ER

PT J
AU Farruggia, SP
   Chen, CS
   Greenberger, E
   Dmitrieva, J
   Macek, P
AF Farruggia, SP
   Chen, CS
   Greenberger, E
   Dmitrieva, J
   Macek, P
TI Adolescent self-esteem in cross-cultural perspective - Testing
   measurement equivalence and a mediation model
SO JOURNAL OF CROSS-CULTURAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Calif Irvine, Dept Psychol & Social Behav, Irvine, CA 92697 USA.
   Masaryk Univ, CS-60177 Brno, Czech Republic.
RP Farruggia, SP, Univ Calif Irvine, Dept Psychol & Social Behav, 3340 Social Ecol 2, Irvine, CA 92697 USA.
EM sfarrugg@uci.edu; cschen@uci.edu; egreenbe@uci.edu; jdmitrie@uci.edu
DE self-esteem; cross-cultural; measurement equivalence; depressed mood;
   parental warmth
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; DEPRESSED MOOD; ADJUSTMENT; SCALE; DIMENSIONS;
   CHINESE; FAMILY; EXPERIENCES; DEPRECATION; STRATEGIES
AB Theorists and researchers have raised the question of whether self-esteem has similar meanings and correlates in individualistic and collectivist cultures. This study examined the cross-cultural equivalence of the Rosenberg Self-Esteem Scale in four countries and compared its association with parental warmth and acceptance and depressed mood. Participants were 11th graders in the United States (n = 422), the Czech Republic (n = 490), China (n = 502), and Korea (n = 497). Cross-cultural similarities in the factor structure of the self-esteem scale and in the relations of self-esteem to other variables were more striking than cross-cultural differences. Across cultures, parental warmth was significantly related to both positive and negative self-image, each of which in turn was related significantly to depressive symptomatology. There was little evidence for the hypothesis that self-esteem would more strongly mediate the relation between parental warmth and adolescent depressive symptoms in the more individualistic (as opposed to collectivist) cultures.
CR Arbuckle J. L, 1999, AMOS USERS GUIDE VER
   BACHMAN JG, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P35
   BARBER BK, 1992, J MARRIAGE FAM, V54, P128, DOI 10.2307/353281
   BUSH KR, 2000, M SOC RES AD CHIC
   BYRNE BM, 1999, J CROSS CULTURAL PSY, V30, P55
   Byrne B.M., 2001, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   BYRNE BM, 1994, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V43, P33, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.1994.tb00808.x
   Carmines Edward G., 1979, RELIABILITY VALIDITY
   Chen C., 2002, ANN M W PSYCH ASS IR
   CHENG ST, 1995, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V81, P431
   CHIU LH, 1992, CURR PSYCHOL RES REV, V11, P309, DOI 10.1007/BF02686788
   DEMO DH, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1490, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.48.6.1490
   DEMPSTER AP, 1977, J ROY STAT SOC B MET, V39, P1
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P653, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.1.120
   Dornbusch S. M., 1987, CHILD DEV, V<IT>58</IT>, P1244
   DRASGOW F, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P134, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.95.1.134
   DuBois DL, 1998, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V27, P557, DOI 10.1023/A:1022831006887
   DUBOIS DL, 1994, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V22, P371, DOI 10.1007/BF02506871
   Dumont M, 1999, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V28, P343, DOI 10.1023/A:1021637011732
   Feldman S. S., 1991, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V1, P109, DOI 10.1207/s15327795jra0102_1
   FLAHERTY JA, 1988, J NERV MENT DIS, V176, P257
   GE XJ, 1994, DEV PSYCHOL, V30, P467, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.30.4.467
   GOLDING JM, 1989, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V0001
   GOLDSMITH RE, 1986, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V1, P253
   Greenberger E, 2000, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V68, P209, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.68.2.209
   Greenberger E, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P1241, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00331-8
   Greenberger E, 1996, DEV PSYCHOL, V32, P707, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.32.4.707
   Greenberger E, 1998, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V27, P321, DOI 10.1023/A:1022803120166
   Heine SJ, 1999, PSYCHOL REV, V106, P766, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.106.4.766
   Heine SJ, 1999, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V25, P915, DOI 10.1177/01461672992511001
   Heine SJ, 2000, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V26, P71, DOI 10.1177/0146167200261007
   HENSLEY WE, 1976, PSYCHOL REP, V38, P583
   HENSLEY WE, 1977, PSYCHOL REP, V41, P829
   Herz L, 1999, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V30, P742, DOI 10.1177/0022022199030006005
   HUI CH, 1985, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V16, P131, DOI 10.1177/0022002185016002001
   Juang LP, 1999, J ADOLESCENCE, V22, P719, DOI 10.1006/jado.1999.0267
   KAPLAN HB, 1969, J NERV MENT DIS, V149, P421, DOI 10.1097/00005053-196911000-00006
   Kling KC, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P470, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.125.4.470
   KURDEK LA, 1994, CHILD DEV, V65, P1137
   LAMBORN SD, 1991, CHILD DEV, V62, P1049, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.1991.tb01588.x
   Lasko DS, 1996, ADOLESCENCE, V31, P49
   LONNER WJ, 1980, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V11, P7, DOI 10.1177/0022022180111002
   Lucas RE, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P616, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.3.616
   Mark HFL, 1999, GENET MED, V1, P98
   Marsh HW, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P810, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.70.4.810
   McArdle JJ, 2001, J ADOLESCENT RES, V16, P108, DOI 10.1177/0743558401162002
   MEREDITH W, 1993, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V58, P525, DOI 10.1007/BF02294825
   Miyamoto R H, 2001, Cultur Divers Ethnic Minor Psychol, V7, P152, DOI 10.1037/1099-9809.7.2.152
   OLOWU AA, 1983, J ADOLESCENCE, V6, P263, DOI 10.1016/S0140-1971(83)80039-6
   OWENS TJ, 1993, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V56, P288, DOI 10.2307/2786665
   OWENS TJ, 2001, EXTENDING SELF ESTEE, P56, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511527739.004
   OWENS TJ, 1994, AM SOCIOL REV, V59, P391, DOI 10.2307/2095940
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   Rosenberg M., 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT IMAGE
   ROSENBERG M, 1989, AM SOCIOL REV, V54, P1004, DOI 10.2307/2095720
   Shek DTL, 1999, GENET SOC GEN PSYCH, V125, P27
   SIMMONS RG, 1975, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V4, P229, DOI 10.1007/BF01537165
   Suh E, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P482, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.482
   TAFARODI RW, 1995, J PERS ASSESS, V65, P322, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6502_8
   TALLY S, 2000, BIENN M SOC RES AD C
   Triandis H. C., 1995, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC
   Ying Y W, 2000, Cultur Divers Ethnic Minor Psychol, V6, P183, DOI 10.1037/1099-9809.6.2.183
NR 62
TC 34
BP 719
EP 733
PY 2004
PD NOV
VL 35
IS 6
DI 10.1177/0022022104270114
GA 864YD
UT WOS:000224668300008
ER

PT J
AU Scorsolini-Comin, F
   dos Santos, MA
AF Scorsolini-Comin, Fabio
   dos Santos, Manoel Antonio
TI Positive Psychology and Evaluating Instruments Used in Brazil
SO PSICOLOGIA-REFLEXAO E CRITICA
J9 PSICOL-REFLEX CRIT
LA Portuguese
DT Article
C1 [Scorsolini-Comin, Fabio] Univ Fed Triangulo Mineiro, Dept Psicol Desenvolvimento, BR-38025440 Uberaba, MG, Brazil.
   [dos Santos, Manoel Antonio] Univ Sao Paulo, BR-14049 Ribeirao Preto, Brazil.
RP Scorsolini-Comin, F, Univ Fed Triangulo Mineiro, Dept Psicol Desenvolvimento, Ave Getulio Guarita 159,3 Andar, BR-38025440 Uberaba, MG, Brazil.
EM scorsolini_usp@yahoo.com.br; masantos@ffclrp.usp.br
DE Positive Psychology; Happiness; Evaluation; Scales; Review
ID SATISFACTION INDEX-A; LIFE SATISFACTION; VALIDATION; SCALE; AGE
AB The objective of this study is to present an integrative review of the scientific literature about concepts, methods and evaluating instruments regarding Positive Psychology. Six papers from LILACS and SCIELO databases (1970-2008) based on inclusion/exclusion criteria were analyzed. The studies broached tools of measurement related to subjective welfare and satisfaction. Among the major contributions of this frame of reference, we point out the construction of estimation tools and intervention models. The foremost scales are North-American, in fact, there is just one Brazilian scale. Thus, it was noticed the necessity of developing adapted and valid instruments for the Brazilian context. Besides, new studies that investigate international instruments, their prerequisites, validation and applications in different cultural contexts should be done.
CR Albuquerque Anelise Salazar, 2004, Psic.: Teor. e Pesq., V20, P153, DOI 10.1590/S0102-37722004000200008
   Argyle M., 1989, RECENT ADV SOCIAL PS, P189
   Beyea S, 1998, AORN J, V67, P877, DOI 10.1016/S0001-2092(06)62653-7
   Calvetti Prisla cker, 2007, Psicol. cienc. prof., V27, P706, DOI 10.1590/S1414-98932007000400011
   CAPRARA GV, 2006, DIMENSIONS WELL BEIN, P120
   Contreras Francoise, 2006, Divers.: Perspect. Psicol., V2, P311
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 2006, LIFE WORTH LIVING CO, P3
   DELACOLETA MF, 2006, PSICOLOGIA ESTUDO, V11, P533
   Dell'Aglio D.D., 2006, RESILIENCIA PSICOLOG
   DELLEFAVE A, 2006, DIMENSIONS WELL BEIN
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   Diener E, 2000, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W
   DIENER E, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P851, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.5.851
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Ferraz Renata Barboza, 2007, Rev. psiquiatr. cln., V34, P234, DOI 10.1590/S0101-60832007000500005
   GANONG LH, 1987, RES NURS HEALTH, V10, P1, DOI 10.1002/nur.4770100103
   GRAZIANO LD, 2005, THESIS U SAO PAULO S
   Guedea Miriam Teresa Domnguez, 2006, Psicol. Reflex. Crit., V19, P301, DOI 10.1590/S0102-79722006000200017
   LARRAURI BG, 2006, PROGRAMA MEJORAR SEN
   LAWRENCE RH, 1988, PSYCHOL AGING, V3, P375, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.3.4.375
   LIANG J, 1984, J GERONTOL, V39, P613
   Lyubomirsky S, 1999, SOC INDIC RES, V46, P137, DOI 10.1023/A:1006824100041
   MARUJO HA, 2007, COMPORTAMENTO ORG GE, V13, P115
   Neri AL, 2002, REV LAT AM PSICOL, V34, P55
   NERI AL, 1998, ESCALA AVALIAC UNPUB
   NEUGARTEN BL, 1961, J GERONTOL, V16, P134
   Paludo Simone dos Santos, 2007, Paidia (Ribeiro Preto), V17, P9, DOI 10.1590/S0103-863X2007000100002
   Park N., 2007, OXFORD HDB METHODS P, P292
   Paschoal T., 2008, AVALIACAO PSICOLOGIC, V7, P11
   Passareli Paola Moura, 2007, Estud. psicol. (Campinas), V24, P513, DOI 10.1590/S0103-166X2007000400010
   PEREIRA CAA, 1997, ARQ BRAS PSICOL, V49, P32
   RESENDE MC, 2006, PSICOLOGIA AM LATINA, P5
   Rijavec M., 2006, DIMENSIONS WELL BEIN, P91
   SCORSOLINICOMIN F, 2008, PSICOLOGIA REV, V14, P189
   SCORSOLINICOMIN F, 2010, INTERAMERICAN J PSYC, V44, P438
   Scorsolini-Comin F., 2009, EXPERIENCIAS INTERVE, P862
   Seligman M. E., 2004, FELICIDADE AUTENTICA
   SELIGMAN MEP, 2006, SCI WELL BEING, P285
   Seligman MEP, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P5, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.1.89
   Serbena Carlos Augusto, 2003, Psicol. estud., V8, P31, DOI 10.1590/S1413-73722003000100005
   Sheldon KM, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P216, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.216
   Watson D., 1991, PRELIMINARY MANUAL P
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Yunes Maria Angela Mattar, 2003, Psicol. estud., V8, P75, DOI 10.1590/S1413-73722003000300010
NR 44
TC 1
BP 440
EP 448
PY 2010
VL 23
IS 3
GA 711VN
UT WOS:000286619600004
ER

PT J
AU Schwarz, B
   Albert, I
   Trommsdorff, G
   Zheng, G
   Shi, SH
   Nelwan, PR
AF Schwarz, Beate
   Albert, Isabelle
   Trommsdorff, Gisela
   Zheng, Gang
   Shi, Shaohua
   Nelwan, Peter R.
TI Intergenerational Support and Life Satisfaction: A Comparison of
   Chinese, Indonesian, and German Elderly Mothers
SO JOURNAL OF CROSS-CULTURAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Schwarz, Beate] Univ Basel, Dept Psychol, CH-4055 Basel, Switzerland.
   [Albert, Isabelle] Univ Luxembourg, Walferdange, Luxembourg.
   [Trommsdorff, Gisela] Univ Konstanz, Dept Psychol, Constance, Germany.
   [Zheng, Gang] Chinese Acad Sci, Inst Psychol, Res Ctr Human Dev & Educ, Beijing 100101, Peoples R China.
   [Shi, Shaohua] Chinese Acad Sci, Grad Univ, Beijing 100101, Peoples R China.
   [Nelwan, Peter R.] Padjadjaran State Univ, Fac Psychol, Dev Psychol Sect, Bandung, Indonesia.
RP Schwarz, B, Univ Basel, Dept Psychol, Missionsstr 62A, CH-4055 Basel, Switzerland.
EM beate.schwarz@unibas.ch
DE family; old age; subjective well-being
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; OLD-AGE SUPPORT; SOCIAL SUPPORT; URBAN CHINA; PARENTS;
   PERSPECTIVE; CULTURES; RECIPROCITY; STABILITY; NETWORKS
AB The exchange of support between generations is a fundamental feature of intergenerational relationships. Although most studies have concentrated on the impact of social support on the receiver, effects on subjective well-being of the provider of support have been studied less often. Given cultural differences in the norms and values of intergenerational relationships, the present study compared samples from rural and urban China, Indonesia, and Germany. The results showed that in the different cultural contexts elderly mothers' well-being was differently related to help that they provided to their adult daughters. The results are discussed from a culture-informed perspective on intergenerational relationships.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   Albert I, 2005, VALUE OF CHILDREN IN CROSS-CULTURAL PERSPECTIVE, P171
   Askham J., 2007, AGEING SOC, P186
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   *BUND BEV, 2008, BEV DAT FAKT TRENDS
   Caprara GV, 2006, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V25, P603, DOI 10.1521/jscp.2006.25.6.603
   Central Intelligence Agency, 2004, WORLD FACTB
   Chen X, 2000, RES AGING, V22, P43, DOI 10.1177/0164027500221003
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   Diener E, 2000, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V31, P419, DOI 10.1177/0022022100031004001
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Efklides A, 2003, EUR PSYCHOL, V8, P178, DOI 10.1027//1016-9040.8.3.178
   Friedlmeier W., 2005, CULTURE HUMAN DEV IM, P183
   Fujita F, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P158, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.88.1.158
   Fuligni AJ, 2002, CHILD DEV, V73, P302, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00407
   FURMAN W, 1985, DEV PSYCHOL, V21, P1016, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.21.6.1016
   Geertz Hildred, 1961, JAVANESE FAMILY STUD
   Ho D. Y. F., 1996, HDB CHINESE PSYCHOL, P155
   Hofstede G., 2001, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE
   Hsu HC, 2007, AGEING SOC, V27, P87, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X06005137
   Hwang K.-K., 1999, ASIAN J SOC PSYCHOL, V2, P163, DOI 10.1111/1467-839X.00031
   Klaus D, 2005, VALUE OF CHILDREN IN CROSS-CULTURAL PERSPECTIVE, P17
   KOHLI M, 2000, MYTH GENERATIONAL CO, P88
   Kreager P, 2006, AGEING SOC, V26, P37, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X05004411
   Kunzmann U, 2000, PSYCHOL AGING, V15, P511, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.15.3.511
   Lang FR, 2002, J SOC ISSUES, V58, P661, DOI 10.1111/1540-4560.00283
   Lang FR, 2002, PSYCHOL AGING, V17, P125, DOI 10.1037//0882-7974.17.1.125
   Lowenstein A, 2007, J SOC ISSUES, V63, P865
   Magnis-Suseno F., 1989, NEUE SCHWINGEN GARUD
   Mayer B, 2005, VALUE OF CHILDREN IN CROSS-CULTURAL PERSPECTIVE, P43
   Midlarsky E., 1994, ALTRUISM LATER LIFE
   Mulder N., 1992, INDIVIDUAL SOC JAVA
   MULDER N, 2000, INSIDE SE ASIA RELIG
   Oyserman D, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.1.3
   Perrig-Chiello P, 1997, WOHLBEFINDEN ALTER K
   PIDADA SU, 1993, THESIS SAARLAND U SA
   Population Reference Bureau, 2008, 2008 WORLD POP DAT S
   Rossi A. S., 1990, HUMAN BONDING PARENT
   Rowe John W., 1998, SUCCESSFUL AGING
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Scheve C. v., 2008, REGULATING EMOTIONS, P85, DOI 10.1002/9781444301786.ch4
   Schilling O, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V75, P241, DOI 10.1007/s11205-004-5297-2
   Schroder-Butterfill E, 2003, PILLARS FAMILY SUPPO
   SCHWARZ B, 2006, CURR SOCIOL, V54, P315, DOI 10.1177/0011392106056748
   Schwarz B, 2005, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V54, P396, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2005.00217.x
   SCHWARZ B, J FAMILY IS IN PRESS
   Schwarz B., 2005, GENERATIVES VERHALTE, P199
   SHENG X, 2005, GENERATIVES VERHALTE, P213
   Suh E, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P482, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.2.482
   Sun RJ, 2002, RES AGING, V24, P337, DOI 10.1177/0164027502243003
   Tesch-Romer C, 2002, Z GERONTOL GERIATR, V35, P335, DOI 10.1007/s00391-002-0107-4
   TROMMSDORFF G, 1998, JAPAN TRANSITION SOC, P11
   Trommsdorff G., 2006, PARENTING BELIEFS BE, P143
   Trommsdorff G, 2007, CURR SOCIOL, V55, P599, DOI 10.1177/0011392107077641
   Trommsdorff G., 2005, VALUE CHILDREN CROSS
   UMBERSON D, 1992, J MARRIAGE FAM, V54, P664, DOI 10.2307/353252
   Van de Vijver F. J. R., 1997, METHODS DATA ANAL CR
   Wang Q., 2000, CHANGING FAMILY CHIL, P60
   Weber G., 2004, EUR J AGEING, V1, P15, DOI 10.1007/s10433-004-0011-4
   Yeung GTY, 2007, EUR J AGEING, V4, P219, DOI 10.1007/s10433-007-0065-1
   Yue X., 1999, ASIAN J SOC PSYCHOL, V2, P215, DOI 10.1111/1467-839X.00035
   Zhang LW, 2005, INT J PSYCHOL, V40, P189, DOI 10.1080/00207590444000285
   Zhang QF, 2004, J MARRIAGE FAM, V66, P1231
   Zheng G, 2005, VALUE OF CHILDREN IN CROSS-CULTURAL PERSPECTIVE, P239
NR 64
TC 1
BP 706
EP 722
PY 2010
PD SEP-NOV
VL 41
IS 5-6
DI 10.1177/0022022110372197
GA 640UK
UT WOS:000281078700006
ER

PT J
AU Uotinen, V
   Suutama, T
   Ruoppila, I
AF Uotinen, V
   Suutama, T
   Ruoppila, I
TI Age identification in the framework of successful aging. A study of
   older Finnish people
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF AGING & HUMAN DEVELOPMENT
J9 INT J AGING HUM DEV
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Jyvaskyla, Open Univ, FIN-40014 Jyvaskyla, Finland.
RP Uotinen, V, Univ Jyvaskyla, Open Univ, POB 35, FIN-40014 Jyvaskyla, Finland.
ID SUBJECTIVE AGE; COGNITIVE AGE; LIFE SATISFACTION; SELF-PERCEPTIONS;
   IDENTITY; MIDDLE; FEEL
AB A person-oriented approach was used in a study of age identification among community-dwelling older people. The study was based on 8-year follow-up data; 843 persons aged 65-84 were involved in the first phase of the study, and 426 persons aged 73-92, in the second phase. Loosely, on the basis of the distinction between successful, usual, and pathological aging (Rowe & Kahn, 1987, 1997), participants were grouped according to their self-ratings of cognitive and physical functioning as "Positive," "Negative," and "Others." Participants possessing at least 4 out of the 5 criteria used as indicators of successful aging in the study (no illness or injury presenting problems in daily life, no health problems imposing limitations on hobbies, self-rated cognitive functioning better than satisfactory, age-comparative functional capacity as good, and no signs of depression) were assigned to the "Positive" group. The results showed these individuals typically to have a more youthful age identity, indicated by a lower feel age and thus a lower subjective age-perception score, lower mental, physical, and look ages, and a less frequently reported sense of age weighing on them. Moreover, this group reported a higher ideal age and had a chronological age satisfaction score closer to 0, suggesting higher satisfaction with chronological age. Also a tendency to set the onset of old age later and a willingness to live to 100 years of age were features that were more characteristic of the "Positive" than the other groups. The findings, supported by multivariate analyses, were in line with those of previous variable-oriented studies on age identification, suggesting that an association exists between perceptions of personal aging and physical and psychological well-being.
CR Barak B, 1998, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V46, P189, DOI 10.2190/Q9X5-8R56-EU39-BEND
   Barak B, 1999, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V49, P231, DOI 10.2190/11CW-WKLJ-40KW-7KG9
   BARAK B, 1986, GERONTOLOGIST, V26, P571
   BARAK B, 1987, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V25, P109, DOI 10.2190/RR3M-VQT0-B9LL-GQDM
   BAUM SK, 1983, GERONTOLOGIST, V23, P532
   BECK AT, 1988, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V8, P77, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(88)90050-5
   BULTENA GL, 1978, J GERONTOL, V33, P748
   Clark SD, 1999, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V14, P221
   CUTLER NE, 1982, RES INSTRUMENTS SOCI, P437
   ERKINJUNTTI T, 1986, ACTA NEUROL SCAND, V74, P393
   FURSTENBERG AL, 1989, SOC CASEWORK-JCSW, V70, P268
   GEORGE LK, 1980, EXP AGING RES, V6, P283, DOI 10.1080/03610738008258364
   GOLDSMITH RE, 1992, GERONTOLOGIST, V32, P312
   Grimby G, 1986, Acta Med Scand Suppl, V711, P233
   GUPTILL CS, 1969, GERONTOLOGIST, V9, P96
   HAGEN B, 1999, Z GERONTOPSYCHOLOGIE, V12, P263, DOI 10.1024//1011-6877.12.4.263
   HARRIS L, 1981, AGING EIGHTIES AM TR
   Heckhausen J, 1997, PSYCHOL AGING, V12, P610, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.12.4.610
   HECKHAUSEN J, 1993, DEV PSYCHOL, V29, P539, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.29.3.539
   HECKHAUSEN J, 1992, SELF EFFICACY THOUGH, P107
   Heikkinen E, 1998, J AGING PHYS ACTIV, V6, P106
   Heikkinen R L, 1992, Int J Aging Hum Dev, V36, P269, DOI 10.2190/2P6V-70NU-M8QF-DL2E
   HENDRICKS J, 1987, ENCY AGEING, P15
   HUBLEY AM, 1994, RES AGING, V16, P415, DOI 10.1177/0164027594164005
   KASTENBA.R, 1972, AGING HUM DEVELOP, V3, P197
   LINN MW, 1979, J GERONTOL, V34, P46
   LOGAN JR, 1992, SOC FORCES, V71, P451, DOI 10.2307/2580019
   Luria A. R., 1980, HIGHER CORTICAL FUNC
   MARKIDES KS, 1983, GERONTOLOGIST, V23, P422
   MARKOVIC B M, 1988, Brain Behavior and Immunity, V2, P11, DOI 10.1016/0889-1591(88)90002-5
   MONTEPARE JM, 1989, PSYCHOL AGING, V4, P73, DOI 10.1037/0882-7974.4.1.73
   MONTEPARE JM, 1991, SEX ROLES, V24, P323, DOI 10.1007/BF00288305
   Palmore E. B., 1990, AGEISM NEGATIVE POSI
   PETERS GR, 1971, GERONTOLOGIST, V11, P69
   Raitasalo R, 1995, ELAMANHALLINTA SOSIA
   ROWE JW, 1987, SCIENCE, V237, P143, DOI 10.1126/science.3299702
   Rowe JW, 1997, GERONTOLOGIST, V37, P433
   RUOPPILA J, 1997, SCANDINAVIAN J SOCIA, V25, P44
   SCHULZ R, 1987, EXP AGING RES, V13, P189
   SHERMAN SR, 1994, J AGING STUD, V8, P397, DOI 10.1016/0890-4065(94)90011-6
   STAATS S, 1993, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V37, P191, DOI 10.2190/373B-PJ6U-DWAA-4K03
   STEPHENS N, 1991, J ADVERTISING, V20, P37
   WARD RA, 1977, J GERONTOL, V32, P227
NR 43
TC 15
BP 173
EP 195
PY 2003
VL 56
IS 3
DI 10.2190/6939-6W88-P2XX-GUQW
GA 747YN
UT WOS:000186834100001
ER

PT J
AU Westheide, J
   Cvetanovska, G
   Albrecht, C
   Bliesener, N
   Cooper-Mahkorn, D
   Creutz, C
   Hornung, WP
   Klingmuller, D
   Lemke, MR
   Maier, W
   Schubert, M
   Strater, B
   Kuhn, KU
AF Westheide, Jens
   Cvetanovska, Gabriele
   Albrecht, Carsten
   Bliesener, Niclaas
   Cooper-Mahkorn, Deirdre
   Creutz, Cornelia
   Hornung, Wolfgang-Peter
   Klingmueller, Dietrich
   Lemke, Matthias R.
   Maier, Wolfgang
   Schubert, Michaela
   Straeter, Birgitta
   Kuehn, Kai-Uwe
TI Prolactin, Subjective Well-Being and Sexual Dysfunction: An Open Label
   Observational Study Comparing Quetiapine with Risperidone
SO JOURNAL OF SEXUAL MEDICINE
J9 J SEX MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Westheide, Jens; Cvetanovska, Gabriele; Maier, Wolfgang; Straeter, Birgitta; Kuehn, Kai-Uwe] Univ Bonn, Dept Psychiat, D-5300 Bonn, Germany.
   [Albrecht, Carsten; Creutz, Cornelia; Hornung, Wolfgang-Peter; Lemke, Matthias R.; Schubert, Michaela] Rhine Clin Bonn, Ctr Psychiat & Neurol, Bonn, Germany.
   [Bliesener, Niclaas; Klingmueller, Dietrich] Univ Bonn, Dept Clin Biochem, D-5300 Bonn, Germany.
   [Cooper-Mahkorn, Deirdre] Univ Bonn, Dept Epileptol, D-5300 Bonn, Germany.
RP Westheide, J, Univ Bonn, Dept Psychiat, D-5300 Bonn, Germany.
EM jens.westheide@ukb.uni-bonn.de
DE Sexual Dysfunction; Schizophrenia; Prolactin; Quetiapine; Risperidone
ID RANDOMIZED OPEN-LABEL; PSYCHIATRIC-INPATIENTS; DOUBLE-BLIND;
   SCHIZOAFFECTIVE DISORDER; ATYPICAL ANTIPSYCHOTICS;
   SCHIZOPHRENIC-PATIENTS; ERECTILE DYSFUNCTION; NEGATIVE SYMPTOMS;
   OLANZAPINE; HYPERPROLACTINEMIA
AB Sexual dysfunction is a frequent side effect of antipsychotic treatment. Increased prolactin levels are believed to be responsible for this sexual impairment despite contradictory results.
   The primary objective of the present study was to examine the relationship between sexual dysfunction, subjective well-being and prolactin levels in patients with schizophrenia treated either with risperidone or quetiapine. The secondary objective was to explore the relationship between testosterone and the severity of positive and negative symptoms of schizophrenia in male patients.
   In a 4-week nonrandomized open label observational study, 102 inpatients with schizophrenia were recruited. Sexual functioning, subjective well-being and endocrinological parameters were assessed as well as psychopathological characteristics.
   Two self-rating questionnaires concerned with sexual functioning ("Essener Fragebogen zur Sexualitat") and Subjective Well-Being Under Neuroleptic Treatment Scale (SWN) were completed by the patients. Plasma levels of prolactin in male and female patients were measured. Furthermore, in male patients testosterone, luteinizing hormone (LH) and follicle-stimulating hormone (FSH) were determined. Positive and Negative Symptom Scale (PANSS) was applied.
   After 4 weeks, patients treated with quetiapine reported less severe sexual impairment, as well as lower PANSS negative and general score compared with patients treated with risperidone. Additionally, emotional regulation as measured with the SWN was higher in patients treated with quetiapine. Risperidone was significantly associated with elevated prolactin levels. Prolactin levels were not correlated either with sexual dysfunction or PANSS. However, in the group of patients treated risperidone, sexual impairment was significantly associated with the SWN subscale emotional regulation.
   Increased prolactin levels do not seem to be decisive for antipsychotic induced sexual dysfunction. Improvement of severity of illness and regaining the ability to regulate one's own emotion have positive influence on sexual functioning. Westheide J, Cvetanovska G, Albrecht C, Bliesener N, Cooper-Mahkorn D, Creutz C, Hornung W-P, Klingmuller D, Lemke MR, Maier W, Schubert M, Strater B, and Kuhn K-U. Prolactin, subjective well-being and sexual dysfunction: An open label observational study comparing Quetiapine with Risperidone. J Sex Med **;**:**-**.
CR Akhondzadeh S, 2006, SCHIZOPHR RES, V84, P405, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2006.02.008
   Bergemann N, 2007, PSYCHOL MED, V37, P1427, DOI 10.1017/S0033291707000578
   Bobes J, 2003, J SEX MARITAL THER, V29, P125, DOI 10.1080/00926230390155023
   Byerly MJ, 2006, SCHIZOPHR RES, V86, P244, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2006.04.005
   Byerly MJ, 2004, J SEX MARITAL THER, V30, P325, DOI 10.1080/00926230490465082
   Cohen S, 2007, PHARMACOPSYCHIATRY, V40, P58, DOI 10.1055/s-2007-970143
   COHEN S, 2006, NERVENARZT S3, V77, pS326
   Corona G, 2007, J SEX MED, V4, P1485, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2007.00569.x
   Cutler AJ, 2003, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V28, P69, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4530(02)00113-0
   Dickson RA, 1999, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V60, P125
   Dossenbach M, 2006, EUR PSYCHIAT, V21, P251, DOI 10.1016/j.eurpsy.2005.12.005
   El-Sakka AI, 2007, J SEX MED, V4, P1691, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2006.00342.x
   Goodnick Paul J, 2002, Expert Opin Pharmacother, V3, P1381, DOI 10.1517/14656566.3.10.1381
   Hafez ESE, 2005, ARCH ANDROLOGY, V51, P15, DOI 10.1080/1485010490475147
   Hummer M, 2004, CURR MED RES OPIN, V20, P189, DOI 10.1185/030079903125002865
   KAY SR, 1988, PSYCHIAT RES, V23, P99, DOI 10.1016/0165-1781(88)90038-8
   Kelly DL, 2006, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V31, P340, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2005.08.010
   Kim KS, 2002, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V63, P408
   Kinon BJ, 2003, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V28, P69, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4530(02)00128-2
   Kleinberg DL, 1999, J CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V19, P57, DOI 10.1097/00004714-199902000-00011
   Knegtering R, 2004, J CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V24, P56, DOI 10.1097/01.jcp.0000106220.36344.04
   Knegtering H, 2006, J SEX MARITAL THER, V32, P315, DOI 10.1080/00926230600666378
   Ko YH, 2007, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V32, P385, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2007.02.002
   Magharious W, 1998, PSYCHIAT RES, V77, P159, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(97)00137-6
   Maguire GA, 2002, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V63, P56
   Mann K, 2006, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V31, P256, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2005.08.005
   Meston CM, 2000, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V57, P1012, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.57.11.1012
   Naber D, 2000, NERVENARZT, V71, P327, DOI 10.1007/s001150050566
   Naber D, 1995, INT CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V10, P133, DOI 10.1097/00004850-199509000-00017
   NABER D, 2000, ATYPISCHE NEUROLEPTI
   Naber D, 2001, SCHIZOPHR RES, V50, P79, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(00)00166-3
   Nakonezny PA, 2007, J SEX MARITAL THER, V33, P203, DOI 10.1080/00926230701267829
   Parish WL, 2007, J SEX MED, V4, P1559, DOI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2007.00596.x
   Ricci E, 2003, INT J IMPOT RES, V15, P221, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijir.3901008
   RINIERIS P, 1989, NEUROPSYCHOBIOLOGY, V22, P146, DOI 10.1159/000118610
   Rourke C, 2006, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V184, P107, DOI 10.1007/s00213-005-0230-1
   Spollen JJ, 2004, J CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V24, P161, DOI 10.1097/01.jcp.0000115664.45074.44
   Tenback DE, 2006, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V31, P1832, DOI 10.1038/sj.npp.1301044
   Westheide J, 2007, PHARMACOPSYCHIATRY, V40, P183, DOI 10.1055/s-2007-985880
   Westhelde J, 2007, PHARMACOPSYCHIATRY, V40, P140, DOI 10.1055/s-2007-981480
   Zhong KX, 2006, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V67, P1093
NR 41
TC 16
BP 2816
EP 2826
PY 2008
PD DEC
VL 5
IS 12
DI 10.1111/j.1743-6109.2008.00859.x
GA 379LI
UT WOS:000261397300011
ER

PT J
AU Vemuri, AW
   Grove, JM
   Wilson, MA
   Burch, WR
AF Vemuri, Amanda W.
   Grove, J. Morgan
   Wilson, Matthew A.
   Burch, William R., Jr.
TI A Tale of Two Scales: Evaluating the Relationship Among Life
   Satisfaction, Social Capital, Income, and the Natural Environment at
   Individual and Neighborhood Levels in Metropolitan Baltimore
SO ENVIRONMENT AND BEHAVIOR
J9 ENVIRON BEHAV
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Grove, J. Morgan] US Forest Serv, No Res Stn, USDA, Washington, DC USA.
   [Burch, William R., Jr.] Yale Univ, New Haven, CT 06520 USA.
   [Vemuri, Amanda W.; Grove, J. Morgan] Baltimore Ecosyst Study, Baltimore, MD USA.
RP Vemuri, AW, 942 Rhonda Pl SE, Leesburg, VA 20175 USA.
EM awvemuri@yahoo.com
DE life satisfaction; neighborhood satisfaction; natural environment;
   social capital
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; RESIDENTIAL SATISFACTION; URBAN; DETERMINANTS;
   COMPONENTS; VEGETATION; VALIDITY
AB With the rapid growth of cities worldwide, there is a need to better understand factors contributing to life satisfaction in urban environments. Using data from a long-term study of the Baltimore metropolitan region, we build on existing social scientific literature to examine a suite of theoretical factors that have been proposed to explain higher life satisfaction. We find support for many previous theoretical arguments in the literature. Importantly, however, our findings reveal that these results are strikingly scale dependent. For individuals, higher incomes contribute to higher levels of satisfaction, yet social capital does not. For neighborhoods, more social capital strongly increases satisfaction, but higher incomes do not; and access to a clean natural environment always contributes to higher satisfaction, regardless of the scale of analysis. Given these findings, we conclude with the observation that future research must carefully match the "scale" of life satisfaction measurements with the explanatory variables used.
CR ACKERMAN F, 1997, HUMAN WELL BEING EC, P49
   Ackerman F., 1997, HUMAN WELL BEING EC
   ALLEN HM, 1985, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V6, P181, DOI 10.1207/s15324834basp0603_1
   Amerigo M, 1997, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V17, P47, DOI 10.1006/jevp.1996.0038
   Andrews F. M., 1976, SOCIAL INDICATORS WE
   [Anonymous], 1993, AM HERITAGE COLL DIC
   Argyle M., 1996, PURSUIT QUALITY LIFE, P18
   ATKINSON T, 1982, SOC INDIC RES, V10, P113, DOI 10.1007/BF00302506
   Biemer P., 1991, MEASUREMENT ERROR SU
   Bordieu Pierre, 1983, HDB THEORY RES SOCIO, P241
   Bramston P, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V59, P261, DOI 10.1023/A:1019617921082
   BRAND S, 2006, STRATEGY BUSINESS, V42
   Burch Jr. W.R., 1993, UNASYLVA, V44, P19
   Burch W. R., 2005, COMMUNITIES FORESTS, P248
   Cadenasso M. L., 2006, NATURES SCI SOC, V14, P4, DOI 10.1051/nss:2006002
   Christakopoulou S, 2001, SOC INDIC RES, V56, P321
   Coleman James S., 1988, AM J SOCIOL, V94, P95, DOI DOI 10.1086/228943
   COOK CC, 1988, ENVIRON BEHAV, V20, P115, DOI 10.1177/0013916588202001
   Cummins RA, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V38, P303, DOI 10.1007/BF00292050
   CUMMINS RA, 2001, 2 DEAK U AUSTR CTR Q
   Dasgupta P., 1999, SOCIAL CAPITAL MULTI
   DEMAIO TJ, 1980, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V44, P223, DOI 10.1086/268586
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P213
   Dillman D. A., 2000, MAIL INTERNET SURVEY
   Fowler F. J., 1990, STANDARDIZED SURVEY
   FRANK RH, 1989, AM ECON REV, V79, P80
   FRANKEL M, 1983, HDB SURVEY RES, P21
   Fukayama F., 1995, TRUST SOCIAL VIRTUES
   GOODWIN NR, 1997, HUMAN WELL BEING EC
   GOTTDIENER M, 2001, NEW URBAN SOCIOLOGY
   Grimm NB, 2008, SCIENCE, V319, P756, DOI 10.1126/science.1150195
   Grove JM, 2006, ECOSYSTEMS, V9, P578, DOI 10.1007/s10021-006-0116-z
   GROVES RM, 1990, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V16, P221
   Haas BK, 1999, WESTERN J NURS RES, V21, P728, DOI 10.1177/01939459922044153
   HARTIG T, 1991, ENVIRON BEHAV, V23, P3, DOI 10.1177/0013916591231001
   HORTON T, 1987, BAY COUNTRY REFLECTI
   HOUSE CC, 1988, WILEY S PRO, P421
   Inglehart Ronald, 2000, WORLD VALUES SURVEYS
   Johnson Steven B., 2006, GHOST MAP STORY LOND
   Kaplan R, 1989, EXPERIENCE NATURE
   KAPLAN R, 1985, J ARCHIT PLAN RES, V2, P115
   Keeter S, 2000, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V64, P125, DOI 10.1086/317759
   KIRON D, 1997, HUMAN WELL BEING EC, P165
   LEE BA, 1983, SOCIOL QUART, V24, P287, DOI 10.1111/j.1533-8525.1983.tb00703.x
   Logan J., 1987, URBAN FORTUNES POLIT
   LYBERG LE, 1992, ANN M AM ASS PUBL OP
   Marans R, 1975, METROPOLITAN AM CONT, P299
   MARSHALL A, 1982, PRINCIPLES EC INTRO
   Martinez ML, 2002, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V30, P23, DOI 10.1002/jcop.1048
   Michalos A.C., 1986, RES QUALITY LIFE
   Onyx J., 2000, J APPL BEHAV SCI, V36, P23, DOI DOI 10.1177/0021886300361002
   Ostrom E., 1999, SOCIAL CAPITAL MULTI, P172
   Parkes A, 2002, URBAN STUD, V39, P2413, DOI 10.1080/0042098022000027031
   Pickett STA, 2006, AUSTRAL ECOL, V31, P114, DOI 10.1111/j.1442-9993.2006.01586.x
   Pickett STA, 2001, ANNU REV ECOL SYST, V32, P127, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ecolsys.32.081501.114012
   Pretty J, 2001, WORLD DEV, V29, P209, DOI 10.1016/S0305-750X(00)00098-X
   Putnam RD, 2001, ISUMA, V2, P41
   Sampson RJ, 1997, SCIENCE, V277, P918, DOI 10.1126/science.277.5328.918
   SCHWARZ N, 1991, APPL COGNITIVE PSYCH, V5, P213
   Sirgy J, 2002, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V59, P79
   Troy AR, 2007, ENVIRON MANAGE, V40, P394, DOI 10.1007/s00267-006-0112-2
   ULRICH RS, 1991, J ENVIRON PSYCHOL, V11, P201, DOI 10.1016/S0272-4944(05)80184-7
   VANPRAAG BMS, 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P593
   VEMURI AW, 2004, CONTRIBUTION NATURAL
   Weiss Michael, 2000, CLUSTERED WORLD WE L
   Weiss M.J., 1988, CLUSTERING AM
   WIDGERY R, 2002, GENESEE COUNTY QUALI
   Woolcock M., 2001, ISUMA CANADIAN J POL, V2, P11
   Wright J., 1983, HDB SURVEY RES, P145
NR 69
TC 2
BP 3
EP 25
PY 2011
PD JAN
VL 43
IS 1
DI 10.1177/0013916509338551
GA 686KD
UT WOS:000284694300001
ER

PT J
AU Moreau, E
   Mageau, GA
AF Moreau, Elise
   Mageau, Genevieve A.
TI The importance of perceived autonomy support for the psychological
   health and work satisfaction of health professionals: Not only
   supervisors count, colleagues too!
SO MOTIVATION AND EMOTION
J9 MOTIV EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Moreau, Elise; Mageau, Genevieve A.] Univ Montreal, Dept Psychol, Downtown Stn, Montreal, PQ H3C 3J7, Canada.
RP Moreau, E, Univ Montreal, Dept Psychol, Downtown Stn, POB 6128, Montreal, PQ H3C 3J7, Canada.
EM elisemoreau@hotmail.com; g.mageau@umontreal.ca
DE Health professionals; Autonomy support; Psychological health; Work
   satisfaction; Intent to leave; Supervisors; Colleagues; Medicine;
   Dentists; Veterinarians; Self-determination theory
ID SELF-DETERMINATION THEORY; DETERMINATION THEORY PERSPECTIVE;
   PERSON-ORGANIZATION FIT; JUNIOR HOUSE OFFICERS; MEDICAL-STUDENTS;
   SUICIDE IDEATION; MENTAL-HEALTH; INTRINSIC MOTIVATION; DEPRESSIVE
   SYMPTOMS; INTERNAL-MEDICINE
AB Previous studies show that supervisors' autonomy-supportive style predicts greater psychological health (Baard et al. in J Appl Soc Psychol 34:2045-2068, 2004; Blais and BriSre 1992; Lynch et al. in Prof Psychol Res Pract 36:415-425, 2005) and lower psychological distress (Deci et al. in Personal Soc Psychol Bull 27:930-942, 2001). The goal of the present study is to extend these results and investigate the contribution of colleagues' perceived autonomy support in the prediction of health professionals' work satisfaction and psychological health. The combined impact of supervisors' and colleagues' perceived autonomy support is also examined. A sample of 597 health professionals from the province of Quebec (Canada) completed a questionnaire, which included measures of perceived supervisors' and colleagues' autonomy support and outcome variables. Results confirm that supervisors' and colleagues' perceived autonomy support predict health professionals' work satisfaction and psychological health. Results also show that colleagues' perceived autonomy support adds to the prediction of health professionals' work satisfaction, subjective well-being, and suicidal ideation above and beyond supervisors' perceived autonomy support.
CR Ahola K, 2007, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V104, P103, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2007.03.004
   ANDERSON NH, 1968, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V9, P272, DOI 10.1037/h0025907
   Cohen Jordan S, 2005, BMC Med Educ, V5, P21, DOI 10.1186/1472-6920-5-21
   Assor A, 2002, BRIT J EDUC PSYCHOL, V72, P261, DOI 10.1348/000709902158883
   Baard PP, 2004, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P2045, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2004.tb02690.x
   Baldwin PJ, 1997, SOC SCI MED, V45, P35, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(96)00306-1
   Baran Ronald B, 2005, Gen Dent, V53, P228
   Bartram DJ, 2009, OCCUP MED-OXFORD, V59, P334, DOI 10.1093/occmed/kqp072
   BECK AT, 1979, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V47, P343, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.47.2.343
   Black AE, 2000, SCI EDUC, V84, P740, DOI 10.1002/1098-237X(200011)84:6<740::AID-SCE4>3.0.CO;2-3
   Blais M. R., 1991, 1991 ANN C SOC QUEB
   Blais M. R., 1992, MEDIATIONAL RO UNPUB
   BLAIS MR, 1989, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V21, P210, DOI 10.1037/h0079854
   Bourassa M, 1994, J Can Dent Assoc, V60, P65
   BOXER PA, 1995, J OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V37, P442, DOI 10.1097/00043764-199504000-00016
   Brewin C R, 1997, J Occup Health Psychol, V2, P242, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.2.3.242
   Brown S, 2006, ACAD MED, V81, P577, DOI 10.1097/01.ACM.0000225224.27776.0d
   Buchbinder SB, 2001, AM J MANAG CARE, V7, P701
   Cable DM, 1996, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V67, P294, DOI 10.1006/obhd.1996.0081
   Chirkov VI, 2001, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V32, P618, DOI 10.1177/0022022101032005006
   CLARK DC, 1984, AM J PSYCHIAT, V141, P1095
   Cohen J., 2003, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   Collier VU, 2002, ANN INTERN MED, V136, P384
   Council on Scientific Affairs, 1987, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V257, P2949
   Croucher R, 1998, Community Dent Health, V15, P40
   Daugherty SR, 1998, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V279, P1194, DOI 10.1001/jama.279.15.1194
   deCharms R., 1968, PERSONAL CAUSATION
   Deci E. L., 1985, INTRINSIC MOTIVATION
   DECI EL, 1994, J PERS, V62, P119, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1994.tb00797.x
   Deci EL, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P930, DOI 10.1177/0146167201278002
   DECI EL, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P580, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.74.4.580
   Deci EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1104_01
   Deci EL, 2006, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V32, P313, DOI 10.1177/0146167205282148
   DECI EL, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P1024, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.53.6.1024
   DEMAN AF, 1987, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V19, P50, DOI 10.1037/h0079870
   Denton D. A., 2008, BR DENT J, V205, P382
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Ducharme LJ, 2008, SOCIOL SPECTRUM, V28, P81, DOI 10.1080/02732170701675268
   Dunlap J E, 1982, Dent Econ, V72, P46
   Dyrbye LN, 2006, ACAD MED, V81, P354, DOI 10.1097/00001888-200604000-00009
   Eckleberry-Hunt J, 2009, ACAD MED, V84, P269, DOI 10.1097/ACM.0b013e3181938a45
   Ey S, 2000, J COLL STUDENT PSYCH, V14, P23, DOI DOI 10.1300/J035V14N03_05
   Firth-Cozens J, 2000, OCCUP MED-OXFORD, V50, P199
   Firth-Cozens J, 2001, SOC SCI MED, V52, P215, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(00)00221-5
   FIRTHCOZENS J, 1987, BRIT MED J, V295, P533
   FORD CV, 1984, SOUTHERN MED J, V77, P1435
   Fournier S., 2010, 4 INT C SELF DET THE
   Fritschi L, 2009, AUST VET J, V87, P76, DOI 10.1111/j.1751-0813.2009.00391.x
   Gagne M, 2000, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P1843, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2000.tb02471.x
   Gardner DH, 2006, NEW ZEAL VET J, V54, P119, DOI 10.1080/00480169.2006.36623
   Godwin W C, 1981, J Dent Educ, V45, P220
   Goebert D, 2009, ACAD MED, V84, P236, DOI 10.1097/ACM.0b013e31819391bb
   Goldberg DP, 1997, PSYCHOL MED, V27, P191, DOI 10.1017/S0033291796004242
   GOLDBERG DP, 1979, PSYCHOL MED, V9, P139
   Grolnick W. S., 2003, PSYCHOL PARENTAL CON
   Gurland ST, 2003, CHILD DEV, V74, P1212, DOI 10.1111/1467-8624.00602
   Hafen Jr. M., 2006, J VET MED EDUC, V35, P102
   Hardre P. L., 2009, INT J TRAINING DEV, V13, P165, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1468-2419.2009.00325.X
   Hardy M. A., 1993, REGRESSION DUMMY VAR
   Heath TJ, 2002, AUST VET J, V80, P468, DOI 10.1111/j.1751-0813.2002.tb12467.x
   Heath TJ, 2002, AUST VET J, V80, P474, DOI 10.1111/j.1751-0813.2002.tb12468.x
   Hem E, 2005, PSYCHOL MED, V35, P873, DOI 10.1017/S0033291704003344
   HENDRIE HC, 1990, J NERV MENT DIS, V178, P204, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199003000-00009
   Henning K, 1998, MED EDUC, V32, P456, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2923.1998.00234.x
   HURWITZ TA, 1987, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V32, P165
   Jackson C, 2007, OCCUP MED-OXFORD, V57, P79, DOI 10.1093/occmed/kql169
   Joussemet M, 2008, CAN PSYCHOL, V49, P194, DOI 10.1037/a0012754
   Kasser VG, 1999, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P935, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1999.tb00133.x
   Kassirer JP, 1998, NEW ENGL J MED, V339, P1543, DOI 10.1056/NEJM199811193392109
   Kennedy S, 2004, COGNITIVE THER RES, V28, P611, DOI 10.1023/B:COTR.0000045568.95219.e2
   Kent G., 1987, STRESS HLTH PROFESSI, P127
   KOESTNER R, 1984, J PERS, V52, P233, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1984.tb00879.x
   DEMAN AF, 1993, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V25, P126, DOI 10.1037/h0078786
   Linehan M., 1981, DEPRESSION BEHAV DIR, P229
   Lynch MF, 2005, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V36, P415, DOI 10.1037/0735-7028.36.4.415
   Mageau G. A., 2011, CONSTRUCTION V UNPUB
   Mageau GA, 2003, J SPORT SCI, V21, P883, DOI 10.1080/0264041031000140374
   Maranda M. F., 2006, DETRESSE MED APPEL C
   Martini S, 2006, ACAD PSYCHIATR, V30, P352, DOI 10.1176/appi.ap.30.4.352
   Maslach C., 1982, SOCIAL PSYCHOL HLTH, P227
   Maslach C., 1997, EVALUATING STRESS BO, P191
   Masse R, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V45, P475, DOI 10.1023/A:1006992032387
   Moreau E., 2011, PROMOTING PSYC UNPUB
   Moreau E., 2011, CONSEQUENCES C UNPUB
   MUTHEN B, 1985, BRIT J MATH STAT PSY, V38, P171
   Myers HL, 2004, BRIT DENT J, V197, P89, DOI 10.1038/sj.bdj.4811476
   Ng TWH, 2008, GROUP ORGAN MANAGE, V33, P243, DOI 10.1177/1059601107313307
   Niemiec CP, 2006, J ADOLESCENCE, V29, P761, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2005.11.009
   O'Keefe J. P., 2002, J ASS DENT CANADIENN, V68, P215
   OREILLY CA, 1991, ACAD MANAGE J, V34, P487
   Pelletier LG, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P331, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.2.331
   Puriene A, 2008, IND HEALTH, V46, P247, DOI 10.2486/indhealth.46.247
   Rada RE, 2004, J AM DENT ASSOC, V135, P788
   Reijula Kari, 2003, American Journal of Industrial Medicine, V44, P46, DOI 10.1002/ajim.10228
   REYNOLDS WM, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V56, P289, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa5602_9
   Roca JC, 2008, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V24, P1585, DOI 10.1016/j.chb.2007.06.001
   Roth LM, 2009, FAM MED, V41, P434
   Ryan RM, 2005, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V17, P987, DOI 10.1017/S0954579405050467
   RYAN RM, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P736, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.45.4.736
   Schernhammer ES, 2004, AM J PSYCHIAT, V161, P2295, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.161.12.2295
   SCHOTTE DE, 1982, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V50, P690, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.50.5.690
   Shanafelt TD, 2002, ANN INTERN MED, V136, P358
   SIMPSON R, 1983, J AM DENT ASSOC, V107, P441
   Soenens B, 2007, DEV PSYCHOL, V43, P633, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.43.3.633
   Sotile W., 2002, RESILIENT PHYS EFFEC
   Stack S, 2001, SOC SCI QUART, V82, P384, DOI 10.1111/0038-4941.00030
   Stack S, 1996, DEVIANT BEHAV, V17, P107
   Thoits P. A., 1985, SOCIAL SUPPORT THEOR, P51
   Thomas NK, 2004, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V292, P2880, DOI 10.1001/jama.292.23.2880
   Tyssen R, 2000, MED EDUC, V34, P374, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2923.2000.00540.x
   Tyssen R, 2009, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V44, P47, DOI 10.1007/s00127-008-0403-4
   Tyssen R, 2001, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V64, P69, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(00)00205-6
   Tyssen R, 2002, HARVARD REV PSYCHIAT, V10, P154, DOI 10.1080/10673220216218
   Tyssen R, 2004, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V80, P191, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(03)00091-0
   VALLERAND RJ, 1989, CAN PSYCHOL, V30, P662, DOI 10.1037/h0079856
   Vansteenkiste M, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P246, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.2.246
   Vansteenkiste M, 2005, CHILD DEV, V76, P483, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2005.00858.x
   WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199206000-00002
   Wasserman I. M., 1992, ASSESSMENT PREDICTIO, P520
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Williams GC, 1998, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V17, P269, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.17.3.269
   Williams GC, 2006, FAMILIES SYSTEMS HLT, V24, P179, DOI DOI 10.1037/1091-7527.24.2.179
   Williams GC, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P115, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.1.115
   WILLIAMS GC, 1994, J GEN INTERN MED, V9, P327, DOI 10.1007/BF02599180
   Williams GC, 2001, MED CARE, V39, P813, DOI 10.1097/00005650-200108000-00007
   Williams GC, 1999, ARCH PEDIAT ADOL MED, V153, P959
   Williams GC, 1998, DIABETES CARE, V21, P1644, DOI 10.2337/diacare.21.10.1644
   Williams GC, 2005, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V57, P39, DOI 10.1016/j.pec.2004.04.001
   Williams GC, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P767, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.70.4.767
   World Health Organization, 2009, MENT HLTH STAT WELL
   Zeldman A, 2004, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V23, P675, DOI 10.1521/jscp.23.5.675.50744
NR 131
TC 7
BP 268
EP 286
PY 2012
PD SEP
VL 36
IS 3
DI 10.1007/s11031-011-9250-9
GA 985IJ
UT WOS:000307256300002
ER

PT J
AU Alvarado, N
AF Alvarado, N
TI Arousal and valence in the direct scaling of emotional response to film
   clips
SO MOTIVATION AND EMOTION
J9 MOTIV EMOTION
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Calif San Francisco, San Francisco, CA 94143 USA.
RP Alvarado, N, Univ Calif San Diego, Dept Psychol 0109, 9500 Gilman Dr, La Jolla, CA 92093 USA.
ID INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; STRUCTURAL-ANALYSIS; AFFECT INTENSITY; CONSENSUS
AB Contributions of differential attention to valence versus arousal (Feldman, 1995) in self-reported emotional response may be difficult to observe due to (I) confounding of valence and arousal in the labeling of rating scales, and (2) the assumption of an interval scale type. Ratings of emotional response to film clips (Ekman, Friesen, & Ancoli, 1980) were reanalyzed as categorical (nominal) in scale type using consensus analysis. Consensus emerged for valence-related scales but not for arousal scales. Scales labeled Interest and Arousal produced a distribution of idiosyncratic responses across the scale, whereas scales labeled Happiness, Angel; Sadness, Fear Disgust, Surprise, and Pain, produced consensual response. Magnitude of valenced response varied with both stimulus properties and self-reported arousal.
CR Batchelder W. H., 1989, MATH PSYCHOL PROGR, P229
   BATCHELDER WH, 1988, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V53, P71, DOI 10.1007/BF02294195
   BLASCOVICH J, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P164, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.63.1.164
   BLASCOVICH J, 1990, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V16, P665, DOI 10.1177/0146167290164007
   BORGATTI S, 1993, ANTHROPAC 4 0
   CLORE GL, 1992, CONSTRUCTION OF SOCIAL JUDGMENTS, P133
   CLORE GL, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P751, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.4.751
   EKMAN P, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1125, DOI 10.1037/h0077722
   Feldman L., 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P53
   FRIDLUND AJ, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P229, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.60.2.229
   Fridlund Alan J., 1994, HUMAN FACIAL EXPRESS
   Hays W.L., 1988, STATISTICS
   HESS U, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P280, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.2.280
   Klauer KC, 1996, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V61, P199, DOI 10.1007/BF02294336
   LARSEN RJ, 1985, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V6, P631, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(85)90013-3
   LARSEN RJ, 1987, J RES PERS, V21, P1, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(87)90023-7
   Larson R. J., 1992, Review of Personality and Psychology, P25
   LEVENSON RW, 1992, PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P23, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9280.1992.tb00251.x
   Mandler G., 1984, MIND BODY PSYCHOL EM
   MATTHEWS G, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P150, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.1.150
   ROMNEY AK, 1987, AM BEHAV SCI, V31, P163, DOI 10.1177/000276487031002003
   ROMNEY AK, 1986, AM ANTHROPOL, V88, P313, DOI 10.1525/aa.1986.88.2.02a00020
   RUCH W, 1995, COGNITION EMOTION, V9, P33, DOI 10.1080/02699939508408964
   RUSSELL J, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P1161
   THAYER RE, 1989, BIOPSYCHOLOGY MOOD
   THAYER RE, 1986, PSYCHOL REP, V58, P607
   TOWNSEND JT, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P394, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.96.2.394
   WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.98.2.219
   Weller SC, 1988, SYSTEMATIC DATA COLL
NR 29
TC 9
BP 323
EP 348
PY 1997
PD DEC
VL 21
IS 4
DI 10.1023/A:1024484306654
GA ZE029
UT WOS:000072750100003
ER

PT J
AU Wright, K
AF Wright, Katie
TI 'It's a Limited Kind of Happiness': Barriers to Achieving Human
   Well-being among Peruvian Migrants in London and Madrid
SO BULLETIN OF LATIN AMERICAN RESEARCH
J9 B LAT AM RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ E London, London E15 4LZ, England.
RP Wright, K, Univ E London, London E15 4LZ, England.
DE human well-being; international migration; Latin America; Peru; London;
   Madrid
ID MIGRATION; LABOR; CITY
AB This article examines migrants' self-reported experiences via application of human well-being approaches to deepen exploration of the barriers that migrants themselves identify in achieving their goals and getting their needs met. A focus on the construction of human well-being can potentially provide a more holistic approach to debates on international migration. Discussions have focused on labour market integration, paying less emphasis to migrants as social agents and the psychosocial elements that they consider important for achieving human well-being. This article applies human well-being approaches to assess the barriers that Peruvian migrants identify in the contexts of London and Madrid.
CR Alvarez Conde E., 2005, ESTUDIOS DERECHO EXT
   Bryceson D., 2002, TRANSNATIONAL FAMILY
   Carlisle Frances, 2006, GENDER DEV, V14, P235, DOI 10.1080/13552070600747230
   Cook-Martin D, 2009, J ETHN MIGR STUD, V35, P151, DOI 10.1080/13691830802489309
   Copestake J., 2008, J INT DEV, V20, P577, DOI 10.1002/jid.1431
   Datta K, 2007, BRIT J IND RELAT, V45, P404, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8543.2007.00620.x
   de la Fuente Fernandez R., 2008, SOCIAL SPATIAL INEQU
   Diener E., 1997, HLTH COPING WELL BEI, P329
   Eade J, 2008, ADV MULTICULTURALISM
   Escriva Angeles, 2003, REV INT SOCIOL, V36, P59
   Favell A., 2001, PHILOS INTEGRATION I
   *FCO, 2008, LAT AM 2020 UK PUBL, P5
   Glick Schiller N., 1992, TRANSNATIONAL PERSPE
   Gough I, 1991, THEORY HUMAN NEED
   Guarnizo L. E., 1998, TRANSNATIONALISM BEL, P3
   Guarnizo LE, 1999, ETHNIC RACIAL STUD, V22, P367, DOI 10.1080/014198799329521
   Herbert J, 2006, MULTICULTURALISM WOR
   HONDAGNEUSOTCLO P, 1997, GENDERED TRANSITIONS
   JONESCORREA M, 1988, 2 NATIONS POLITICAL
   Joppke C, 2007, WEST EUR POLIT, V30, P1, DOI 10.1080/01402380601019613
   KAHNEMAN D, 1984, AM PSYCHOL, V39, P341, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.39.4.341
   Kyambi S., 2005, BLACK WHITE MAPPING
   Layard R, 2005, HAPPINESS LESSONS NE
   McIlwaine C., 2005, COPING PRACTICES COL
   MCLLWAINE C, 2007, LIVING LATIN LONDON
   MOSER C, 2007, SOC LAT AM STUD C 13
   Nussbaum Ma., 2000, WOMEN HUMAN DEV CAPA
   PELLEGRINO A., 2004, MIGRATION LATIN AM E
   Portes A, 1997, INT MIGR REV, V31, P799, DOI 10.2307/2547415
   Portes A., 1999, ETHNIC RACIAL STUDIE, V22
   Portes Alejandro, 1996, IMMIGRANT AM PORTRAI
   RYAN RM, 1995, J PERS, V63, P397, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1995.tb00501.x
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Schiller NG, 2009, J ETHN MIGR STUD, V35, P177, DOI 10.1080/13691830802586179
   Sen A, 1985, COMMODITIES CAPABILI
   Suarez-Oroco C, 2000, CULTURES SIEGE COLLE, P194
   Tamagno C., 2002, WORK MIGRATION LIFE, P105
   TAYLOR SE, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P569, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.96.4.569
   TAYLOR SE, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P193, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.2.193
   Tesser A, 2001, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P66, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00117
   Vertovec S., 1999, MIGRATION DIASPORAS, pxiii
   Vertovec S, 2007, ETHNIC RACIAL STUD, V30, P1024, DOI 10.1080/01419870701599465
   Vertovec S, 2004, INT MIGR REV, V38, P970
   WERBNER P, 1990, MIGRATION PROCESS
   Worley C, 2005, CRIT SOC POLICY, V25, P483, DOI 10.1177/0261018305057026
   WRIGHT K, 2009, AHRC DIASP MIGR ID P
   Wright K., 2009, GLOBAL SOCIAL POLICY, V9, P135
NR 47
TC 8
BP 367
EP 383
PY 2010
PD JUL
VL 29
IS 3
GA 604RI
UT WOS:000278295800007
ER

PT J
AU Fava, GA
   Ruini, C
AF Fava, GA
   Ruini, C
TI Development and characteristics of a well-being enhancing
   psychotherapeutic strategy: well-being therapy
SO JOURNAL OF BEHAVIOR THERAPY AND EXPERIMENTAL PSYCHIATRY
J9 J BEHAV THER EXP PSY
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Bologna, Dept Psychol, Affect Disorders Program, I-40127 Bologna, Italy.
   SUNY Buffalo, Dept Psychiat, Buffalo, NY USA.
RP Fava, GA, Univ Bologna, Dept Psychol, Affect Disorders Program, Viale Berti Pichat 5, I-40127 Bologna, Italy.
DE psychological well-being; quality of life; affective disorder; recovery;
   residual symptoms
ID MAJOR DEPRESSIVE DISORDER; QUALITY-OF-LIFE; COGNITIVE-BEHAVIORAL
   TREATMENT; OBSESSIVE-COMPULSIVE DISORDER; RESIDUAL SYMPTOMS;
   PSYCHOLOGICAL DISTRESS; PSYCHOSOMATIC-MEDICINE; BODY-IMAGE; HAPPINESS;
   PROGRESS
AB This article describes the main characteristics and technical features of a novel psychotherapeutic strategy, well-being therapy. This paper Outlines the background of its development, the structure of well-being therapy, its key concepts and technical aspects. Wellbeing therapy is based on Ryff's multidimensional model of psychological well-being, encompassing six dimensions: autonomy, personal growth, environmental mastery, purpose in life, positive relations and self-acceptance. The goal of this therapy is improving the Patients' levels of psychological well-being according to these dimensions, using cognitive-behavioral techniques. It may be applied as a relapse-preventive strategy in the residual phase of affective (mood and anxiety) disorders, as an additional ingredient of cognitive-behavioral packages, in patients with affective disorders who failed to respond to standard pharmacological or psychotherapeutic treatments and in body image disturbances. The clinical studies supporting its efficacy are illustrated. (C) 2003 Elsevier Science Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Ananth J, 1998, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V67, P61, DOI 10.1159/000012261
   BECK AT, 1979, COGNITIVE THERAPY DE
   Bergin A., 1994, HDB PSYCHOTHERAPY BE
   Amir N, 1997, BEHAV RES THER, V35, P775, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(97)00030-2
   Cottraux J, 2001, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V70, P288, DOI 10.1159/000056269
   Diener E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.125.2.276
   Ellis A, 1982, GUIDE PERSONAL HAPPI
   EMMELKAM.PM, 1974, BEHAV RES THER, V12, P229, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(74)90119-3
   EMMELKAMP PMG, 1993, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V59, P116
   Engel GL, 1997, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V66, P57
   Fava GA, 1999, PSYCHOL MED, V29, P47, DOI 10.1017/S0033291798007429
   FAVA GA, 2000, ENCY STRESS, P484
   Fava GA, 1998, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V55, P816, DOI 10.1001/archpsyc.55.9.816
   Fava GA, 1998, PSYCHOL MED, V28, P475, DOI 10.1017/S0033291797006363
   Fava GA, 2001, PSYCHOL MED, V31, P899
   Fava GA, 2002, AM J PSYCHIAT, V159, P2094, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.159.12.2094
   Fava GA, 1996, AM J PSYCHIAT, V153, P945
   FAVA GA, 1986, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V46, P6
   Fava GA, 1997, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V66, P283
   Fava GA, 1997, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V58, P278, DOI 10.4088/JCP.v58n0608b
   FAVA GA, 1994, AM J PSYCHIAT, V151, P1295
   Fava GA, 2001, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V70, P171, DOI 10.1159/000056249
   Fava GA, 1999, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V68, P171, DOI 10.1159/000012329
   Fava GA, 1996, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V65, P2
   Fava GA, 2000, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V69, P184, DOI 10.1159/000012393
   FORDYCE MW, 1983, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V30, P483, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.30.4.483
   Frisch MB, 1998, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V5, P19, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2850.1998.tb00132.x
   GEORGE MS, 1995, AM J PSYCHIAT, V152, P341
   GILLHAM JE, 1999, BEHAV RES THER, V37, P5163
   Gladis MM, 1999, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V67, P320, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.67.3.320
   Goddard AW, 1997, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V58, P4
   Horowitz M.J., 1979, PSYCHIATRIC CLIN N A, V2, P365
   Jaeger B, 2002, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V71, P54, DOI 10.1159/000049344
   Jahoda M, 1958, CURRENT CONCEPT POSI
   Kellner R., 1987, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V48, P269
   Labbate LA, 1997, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V66, P145
   LAM DH, 1994, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V32, P75, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(94)90065-5
   LIPOWSKI ZJ, 1987, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V47, P160
   MacLeod AK, 1997, PSYCHOL MED, V27, P973, DOI 10.1017/S003329179600459X
   MacLeod AK, 2000, CLIN PSYCHOL PSYCHOT, V7, P1, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0879(200002)7:1<1::AID-CPP228>3.0.CO;2-S
   Mangelli L, 2002, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V71, P112, DOI 10.1159/000049354
   Mangweth B, 2001, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V70, P38, DOI 10.1159/000056223
   Marks I, 1997, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V42, P1021
   MATAIXCOLS D, 2002, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V71, P256
   MEEHL PE, 1975, B MENNINGER CLIN, V39, P295
   Mischoulon D, 2001, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V70, P103, DOI 10.1159/000056233
   OKUN MA, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V108, P257, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.108.2.257
   PADESKY CA, 1994, CLIN PSYCHOL PSYCHOT, V1, P267
   PARLOFF MB, 1954, AM J PSYCHIAT, V111, P343
   PAVA JA, 1994, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V61, P211
   PAYKEL ES, 1985, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V9, P85, DOI 10.1016/0165-0327(85)90014-X
   PICARDI A, 2002, RIV PSICHIATRIA, V37, P284
   POLLACK MH, 1996, CHALLENGES CLIN PRAC
   Kanayama G, 2001, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V70, P61, DOI 10.1159/000056228
   RAFANELLI C, 2002, RIV PSICHIATR, V37, P179
   Rafanelli C, 2000, STRESS MEDICINE, V16, P55, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1700(200001)16:1<55::AID-SMI832>3.3.CO;2-D
   RAMANA R, 1995, PSYCHOL MED, V25, P1161
   Rigatelli M, 2000, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V69, P221, DOI 10.1159/000012397
   RUINI C, 2002, RIV PSICHIAT, V37, P171
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Ryff CD, 1998, PSYCHOL INQ, V9, P1, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0901_1
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Ryff CD, 1996, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V65, P14
   Schmidt ME, 2002, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V71, P190, DOI 10.1159/000063643
   Sivik T, 2000, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V69, P178, DOI 10.1159/000012391
   Sonino N, 2003, J PSYCHIAT RES, V37, P171, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3956(02)00089-4
   STREAN HS, 1985, RESOLVING RESISTANCE
   THUNEDBORG K, 1995, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V64, P131
   WEISSMAN MM, 1994, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V51, P599
   Wise TN, 2000, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V69, P181, DOI 10.1159/000012392
NR 71
TC 70
BP 45
EP 63
PY 2003
PD MAR
VL 34
IS 1
DI 10.1016/S0005-7916(03)00019-3
GA 689MM
UT WOS:000183497100004
ER

PT J
AU Jung, Y
   Oh, J
   Huh, S
   Kawachi, I
AF Jung, Youn
   Oh, Juhwan
   Huh, Soonim
   Kawachi, Ichiro
TI The Effects of Employment Conditions on Smoking Status and Smoking
   Intensity: The Analysis of Korean Labor & Income Panel 8th-10th Wave
SO PLOS ONE
J9 PLOS ONE
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Jung, Youn] Seoul Natl Univ, Sch Publ Hlth, Seoul, South Korea.
   [Oh, Juhwan] Seoul Natl Univ, Med Res Ctr, Inst Hlth Policy & Management, Seoul, South Korea.
   [Huh, Soonim] Univ Seoul, Dept Publ Adm, Seoul, South Korea.
   [Kawachi, Ichiro] Harvard Univ, Sch Publ Hlth, Dept Social & Behav Sci, Boston, MA 02115 USA.
RP Oh, J, Seoul Natl Univ, Med Res Ctr, Inst Hlth Policy & Management, Seoul, South Korea.
EM oh328@snu.ac.kr
ID TEMPORARY EMPLOYMENT; GENERAL-POPULATION; CIGARETTE-SMOKING; JOB
   INSECURITY; HEALTH; UNEMPLOYMENT; MORTALITY; EMPLOYEES; DRINKING;
   WORKING
AB Background: The neoliberal policies and its socioeconomic consequences in Korea have made employment conditions insecure and affected employees' health as well.
   Methods and Findings: To examine the association between employment condition and smoking status, we selected male respondents aged 20-59 that participated in all of the 8th-10th wave of Korean Labor and Income Panel Study(KLIPS) which is a nationally representative data. Precarious working was significantly associated with smoking compared to standard working even after adjusting for socioeconomic indicators and self rated health status. After controlling for overall life satisfaction, the odds ratio of smoking among precarious workers decreased, but it was still marginally significant (OR = 1.43, 95% CI = 0.99 to 2.07). A relation between precarious working and heavy smoking was also significant. Precarious working was associated with a decreased likelihood of quitting smoking, while it was not significant any more after adjusting for overall satisfaction on life. Precarious work was also related to a higher likelihood of relapse among former smokers, but was not significant after adjusting for other confounders.
   Conclusions: Precarious workers were more likely to be smokers and heavy smokers than standard workers. Unemployment is also a significant risk factor for decreased quitting and smoking relapse. However, insecure employment was an even more consistent determinant of current smoking behavior than unemployment.
CR Benavides FG, 2000, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V54, P494, DOI 10.1136/jech.54.7.494
   Bielenski H, 1999, WHO REG PUB, P11
   Cheng Y, 2005, SOC SCI MED, V61, P41, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2004.11.039
   CRAWFORD A, 1987, BRIT J ADDICT, V82, P1007
   De Cuyper N, 2008, ECON IND DEMOCRACY, V29, P388, DOI 10.1177/0143831X08092462
   Jeon E-S, 2009, KOREAN J OCCUP ENV M, V21, P28
   Khlat M, 2004, EUR J EPIDEMIOL, V19, P445
   Kim Il-Ho, 2005, J Prev Med Public Health, V38, P337
   Kim IH, 2006, SOC SCI MED, V63, P566, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2006.02.004
   Kim MH, 2008, SOC SCI MED, V67, P1982, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2008.09.051
   Kivimaki M, 2003, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V158, P663, DOI 10.1093/aje/kwg185
   Koh SB, 2003, KOREAN J OCCUPATIONA, V16, P103
   Korean Labor Institute, 2007, KLIPS US GUID
   Kouvonen A, 2005, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V59, P63, DOI 10.1136/jech.2004019752
   Lee W, 2011, KOREAN J OCCUP ENV M, V23, P89
   Marmot MG, 1999, WHO REG PUB, P1
   McDonough P, 2000, INT J HEALTH SERV, V30, P453, DOI 10.2190/BPFG-X3ME-LHTA-6RPV
   Montgomery SM, 1998, EUR J PUBLIC HEALTH, V8, P21, DOI 10.1093/eurpub/8.1.21
   Morrell S, 1999, SOC SCI MED, V49, P383, DOI 10.1016/S0277-9536(99)00102-1
   OECD, 2012, OECD HLTH DAT
   Virtanen M, 2005, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V34, P610, DOI 10.1093/ije/dyi024
   Virtanen P, 2008, EUR J PUBLIC HEALTH
NR 22
TC 0
AR e57109
PY 2013
PD FEB 20
VL 8
IS 2
DI 10.1371/journal.pone.0057109
GA 093IE
UT WOS:000315184200217
ER

PT S
AU Haji, TM
   Mohammadkhani, S
   Hahtami, M
AF Haji, Tahereh Mahdavi
   Mohammadkhani, Shahram
   Hahtami, Mohammad
TI The Effectiveness of life skills training on happiness, quality of life
   and emotion regulation
SO 2ND WORLD CONFERENCE ON PSYCHOLOGY, COUNSELLING AND GUIDANCE-2011
J9 PROCD SOC BEHV
LA English
DT Proceedings Paper
C1 [Haji, Tahereh Mahdavi; Mohammadkhani, Shahram; Hahtami, Mohammad] Tehran Tarbiat Moalem Univ, Dept Psychol, Tehran, Iran.
DE life skills training; happiness; quality of life; emotion regulation
   students
ID HOMESICKNESS
AB This study was designed to investigate the effectiveness of life skills training on happiness, quality of life and emotion regulation in Tarbiat Moallem students. This study is a quasi-experimental with pre-test post test and control group design. 26 students of Tarbiat Moallem University were randomly selected and assigned to two experimental and control group. The experimental group attended in sessions of life skills training (coping with negative mood, effective relationship, assertiveness, anger management and stress management) which altogether lasted for three hours. Oxford Happiness Questionnaire, World Health Organization Quality of Life Questionnaire and Shute Emotion Regulation Questionnaire were administered for both groups. Data were analyzed using ANCOVA and MANCOVA method. Life skills training showed to have made a significant difference in the scales of happiness and emotion regulation and quality of life in psychological health, social relationship and physical situation subscales. But there were no significant difference in the physical health subscale. Life skills' training is an effective intervention for increasing happiness, quality of life and emotion regulation. (C) 2011 Published by Elsevier Ltd. Selection and/or peer-review under responsibility of the 2nd World Conference on Psychology, Counselling and Guidance.
CR American psychiatric association, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN MIX D
   [Anonymous], PSYCHOL INQUIRY, V11, P149
   [Anonymous], MEAS PERS SOC PSYCH
   Benn L, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V38, P1813, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.11.010
   Buss DM, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P15, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.15
   Car A., 2004, POSITIVE PSYCHOL SCI
   Contaza R, 2007, ECOLOGICAL EC, V61, P267
   Diener E., 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V814, P13
   Diener E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.34
   Fordyc M.W., 2007, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V30, P483
   Garnefski N, 2002, EUR J PERSONALITY, V16, P403, DOI 10.1002/per.458
   Petterson T, 2001, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V70, P39
   Robinson J. P., 1993, MEASURES PERSONALITY, P115
   Ronen T., 2009, EUROPEAN PSYCHIAT, V24, ps3324
   Sirgy MJ, 2002, PSYCHOL QUALITY LIFE
   Smith E.A., 2004, J ALCOHOL DRUG ED
   Tice D. M., 2000, GIVING FEEL GOOD PLA
   Verschuur MJ, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P757, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00281-7
NR 18
TC 0
PY 2011
VL 30
DI 10.1016/j.sbspro.2011.10.080
GA BYU57
UT WOS:000300440500080
ER

PT J
AU Jose, PE
   Lim, BT
   Bryant, FB
AF Jose, Paul E.
   Lim, Bee T.
   Bryant, Fred B.
TI Does savoring increase happiness? A daily diary study
SO JOURNAL OF POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J POSIT PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Jose, Paul E.; Lim, Bee T.] Victoria Univ Wellington, Sch Psychol, Wellington 6140, New Zealand.
   [Bryant, Fred B.] Loyola Univ, Dept Psychol, Chicago, IL 60626 USA.
RP Jose, PE, Victoria Univ Wellington, Sch Psychol, POB 600, Wellington 6140, New Zealand.
EM paul.jose@vuw.ac.nz
DE experience sampling methodology; happy mood; momentary positive events;
   savoring; well-being
ID POSITIVE PSYCHOLOGY INTERVENTIONS; MULTILEVEL MODELS; MODERATED
   MEDIATION; SOCIAL SUPPORT; DAILY EVENTS; LIFE EVENTS; STRESS; MOOD;
   BEHAVIOR; EMOTION
AB Bryant and Veroff (2007, Savoring: A new model of positive experience. Mahwah, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates) have proposed that savoring, namely, regulating the emotional impact of positive events by one's cognitive or behavioral responses, increases happiness. The present study was designed to determine whether and how savoring influences daily happiness. Experience sampling methodology was used with 101 participants, who provided self-reports of their momentary positive events, savoring responses, and positive affect daily over a period of 30 days. Multilevel modeling analyses verified that (a) these three constructs were positively related to each other within a given day, (b) momentary savoring both mediated and moderated the impact of daily positive events on momentary happy mood, and (c) levels of trait savoring moderated the observed mediational pattern. These results provide support for the hypothesis that savoring is an important mechanism through which people derive happiness from positive events.
CR Bauer DJ, 2006, PSYCHOL METHODS, V11, P142, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.11.2.142
   Baumeister R. F., 2001, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V5, P323, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.5.4.323
   BOLGER N, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P808, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.5.808
   Bryant F. B., 2003, J MENTAL HLTH, V12, P175, DOI DOI 10.1080/0963823031000103489
   Bryant F. B., 2011, INT J WELLBEING, V1, P107
   Bryant F. B., 2007, SAVORING NEW MODEL P
   BRYANT FB, 1989, J PERS, V57, P773, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1989.tb00494.x
   BRYANT FB, 1991, J RES PERS, V25, P418, DOI 10.1016/0092-6566(91)90031-K
   COHEN S, 1983, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V13, P99, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1983.tb02325.x
   Cohn MA, 2010, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V5, P355, DOI 10.1080/17439760.2010.508883
   Cole DA, 2003, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V112, P558, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.112.4.558
   Conner T. S., 2009, SOCIAL PERSONALITY P, V3, P292, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1751-9004.2009.00170.X
   Costello A. B., 2005, PRACTICAL ASSESSMENT, V10, P1, DOI DOI 10.1316/S0782-051X03024046-9
   CSIKSZENTMIHALYI M, 1987, J NERV MENT DIS, V175, P526, DOI 10.1097/00005053-198709000-00004
   David JP, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P149, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.73.1.149
   Emmons R.A., 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P466
   Enders CK, 2007, PSYCHOL METHODS, V12, P121, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.12.2.121
   FOLKMAN S, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P466, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.3.466
   Fredrickson BL, 2004, PHILOS T ROY SOC B, V359, P1367, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2004.1512
   Gable SL, 2005, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V9, P103, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.103
   Gable SL, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V87, P228, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.87.2.228
   Gable SL, 2010, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P195, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(10)42004-3
   Gable SL, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P1135, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.78.6.1135
   JAMES LR, 1984, J APPL PSYCHOL, V69, P307, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.69.2.307
   Jose P., 2008, MODGRAPH 1 PROGRAMME
   KANNER A D, 1981, Journal of Behavioral Medicine, V4, P1, DOI 10.1007/BF00844845
   KEEFE FJ, 1989, PAIN, V37, P51, DOI 10.1016/0304-3959(89)90152-8
   Kenny DA, 2003, PSYCHOL METHODS, V8, P115, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.8.2.115
   LANGSTON CA, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1112, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.67.6.1112
   Longua J, 2009, J RES PERS, V43, P547, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2009.02.006
   Maybery DJ, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V78, P61, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-4096-8
   Nezlek JB, 2006, EUR J PERSONALITY, V20, P53, DOI 10.1002/per.566
   Nezlek JB, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P771, DOI 10.1177/0146167201277001
   Nezlek JB, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P584, DOI 10.1177/0146167203251533
   Nezlek JB, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P1692, DOI 10.1177/01461672012712012
   Preacher KJ, 2007, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V42, P185
   QUITTNER AL, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P1266, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.59.6.1266
   Quoidbach J, 2010, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V49, P368, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2010.03.048
   Raudenbush S. W., 2004, HLM 6 WINDOWS COMPUT
   Schueller SM, 2010, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V5, P192, DOI 10.1080/17439761003790948
   Scollon C. N., 2003, J HAPPINESS STUD, V4, P5, DOI DOI 10.1023/A:1023605205115
   SEIDLITZ L, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P654, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.4.654
   Sheldon K., 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P55, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-005-0868-8
   Sin NL, 2009, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V65, P467, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20593
   STRACK F, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P768, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.54.5.768
   Suh E, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P1091, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.71.5.842
   Watson D, 1997, J PERS ASSESS, V68, P267, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa6802_4
   Wood JV, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P566, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.3.566
   Zautra AJ, 2000, PL S SOC CL, P65
NR 49
TC 2
BP 176
EP 187
PY 2012
VL 7
IS 3
DI 10.1080/17439760.2012.671345
GA 965WC
UT WOS:000305797200002
ER

PT J
AU GOEHL, L
   NUNES, E
   QUITKIN, F
   HILTON, I
AF GOEHL, L
   NUNES, E
   QUITKIN, F
   HILTON, I
TI SOCIAL NETWORKS AND METHADONE TREATMENT OUTCOME - THE COSTS AND BENEFITS
   OF SOCIAL TIES
SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF DRUG AND ALCOHOL ABUSE
J9 AM J DRUG ALCOHOL AB
LA English
DT Article
C1 YESHIVA UNIV,FERKAUF GRAD SCH PSYCHOL,NEW YORK,NY 10033.
   NEW YORK STATE PSYCHIAT INST & HOSP,DEPRESS EVALUAT SERV,NEW YORK,NY 10032.
   COLUMBIA UNIV COLL PHYS & SURG,DEPT,NEW YORK,NY 10032.
ID SUBSTANCE USE; SMOKING CESSATION; EARLY ADOLESCENCE; SUPPORT; STRESS;
   MAINTENANCE; DEPENDENCE; HYPOTHESIS; HEROIN
AB Objective: This study assessed the impact of social ties on substance abuse treatment outcome. Two models which predict alternative hypotheses were evaluated. 1) Based on the self-medication model, it was hypothesized that social support would aid in coping with painful affect and decrease the need for drugs. 2) Based on a social learning model, it was hypothesized that drug use in the social network would threaten abstinence due to modeling and conditioning effects. Method: Seventy methadone maintenance patients were given baseline measures of mood, stress, social support, and drug use in the network and followed prospectively for 3 months with weekly urine drug screens. Results: Social support was correlated with positive affect (r = .59, p < .001), and stress with negative affect (r = .46, p < .001), but no measures of social support, affect, or stress correlated with the proportion of drug positive urines. However, patients with at least one drug user among the closest significant others had 63 +/- 38% positive urines versus 35 +/- 36% positive among those without a drug-using significant other (t = - 3.2, p < .002). Conclusions: Substance use in the social network had a substantial negative impact on treatment outcome. Consistent with the social learning model and the traditional ''persons, places, and things, '' this suggests interventions should get drug-using significant others into treatment and teach patients coping skills to reduce their negative influence.
CR BAER PE, 1987, J BEHAV MED, V10, P449, DOI 10.1007/BF00846144
   BOOTH BM, 1992, AM J DRUG ALCOHOL AB, V18, P87, DOI 10.3109/00952999209001614
   CHILDRESS A R, 1986, Journal of Substance Abuse Treatment, V3, P173, DOI 10.1016/0740-5472(86)90018-8
   CHILDRESS AR, 1988, NIDA RES MONOGR, V9, P183
   CHILDRESS AR, 1986, PSYCHIAT CLIN N AM, V9, P413
   Childress A R, 1987, NIDA Res Monogr, V76, P189
   Cohen S., 1985, SOCIAL SUPPORT THEOR, P73
   COHEN S, 1990, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V58, P304, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.58.3.304
   COHEN S, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P310, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.98.2.310
   COHEN S, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P963, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.50.5.963
   COHEN S, 1983, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V13, P99, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1983.tb02325.x
   COPPOTELLI HC, 1985, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V53, P455, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.53.4.455
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   FIORE J, 1983, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V11, P423, DOI 10.1007/BF00894057
   HELLER K, 1986, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V54, P466, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.54.4.466
   HENDERSON S, 1981, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V138, P391, DOI 10.1192/bjp.138.5.391
   KESSLER RC, 1985, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V36, P531, DOI 10.1146/annurev.ps.36.020185.002531
   KHANTZIA.EJ, 1974, AM J PSYCHIAT, V131, P160
   KHANTZIAN EJ, 1985, AM J PSYCHIAT, V142, P1259
   Marlatt GA, 1985, RELAPSE PREVENTION
   MERMELSTEIN R, 1986, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V54, P447, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.54.4.447
   O'Brien C P, 1981, NIDA Res Monogr, V37, P107
   OBRIEN CP, 1988, NIDA RES MONOGR, V84, P46
   OBRIEN CP, 1988, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V49, P17
   PAGEL MD, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P793, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.4.793
   RILEY D, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P770, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.4.770
   ROOK KS, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P1097, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.46.5.1097
   SHAFFER HJ, 1985, ADDICTIONS MULTIDISC, P39
   STEIN JA, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P1094, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.53.6.1094
   THOITS PA, 1986, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V54, P416, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.54.4.416
   TUCKER MB, 1982, J SOC ISSUES, V38, P117
   WESTERMEYER J, 1985, SUBSTANCE ABUSE PSYC, P45
   WILLS TA, 1986, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V5, P503, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.5.6.503
   WILLS TA, 1989, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V57, P473, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.57.4.473
   WILLS TA, 1990, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V9, P78, DOI 10.1521/jscp.1990.9.1.78
   WILLS TA, 1991, UNPUB LIFE EVENTS FA
   ZEVON MA, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P111, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.43.1.111
   ZIELONY R, 1988, THESIS A EINSTEIN CO
NR 38
TC 45
BP 251
EP 262
PY 1993
VL 19
IS 3
DI 10.3109/00952999309001617
GA LU642
UT WOS:A1993LU64200001
ER

PT J
AU Strandberg, TE
   Strandberg, AY
   Pitkala, KH
   Salomaa, VV
   Tilvis, RS
   Miettinen, TA
AF Strandberg, Timo E.
   Strandberg, Arto Y.
   Pitkala, Kaisu H.
   Salomaa, Veikko V.
   Tilvis, Reijo S.
   Miettinen, Tatu A.
TI Cardiovascular risk in midlife and psychological well-being among older
   men
SO ARCHIVES OF INTERNAL MEDICINE
J9 ARCH INTERN MED
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Oulu, Dept Publ Hlth Sci & Gen Practice, FIN-90014 Oulu, Finland.
   Oulu Univ Hosp, Unit Gen Practice, FIN-90014 Oulu, Finland.
   Univ Helsinki, Dept Med, Geriatr Clin, Helsinki, Finland.
   KTL Natl Publ Hlth Inst, Helsinki, Finland.
RP Strandberg, TE, Univ Oulu, Dept Publ Hlth Sci & Gen Practice, POB 5000, FIN-90014 Oulu, Finland.
EM timo.strandberg@oulu.fi
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; MIDDLE-AGED MEN; POSITIVE AFFECT; FOLLOW-UP; MORTALITY;
   HEALTH; ADULTS; ASSOCIATION; PREDICTORS; DEPRESSION
AB Background: Negative and positive affects influence the prognosis in the elderly, but underlying mechanisms are obscure. We investigated whether cardiovascular disease risk in midlife is related to psychological wellbeing in older men (aged 69-84 years old).
   Methods: A socioeconomically homogeneous volunteer sample of men, born from 1919 through 1934, was followed up for 29 years. At baseline in 1974, they were healthy but considered to be at low (n= 593) or high (n=610) risk of cardiovascular diseases (repeatedly 1 or more of classic cardiovascular risk factors). From November 1, 2002, through March 31, 2003, a mailed questionnaire was used to assess psychological well-being in older survivors. Mortality up to December 31, 2002, was retrieved from national registers.
   Results: During the entire follow-up, 303 men died, 127 ( 21.4%) and 176 (28.9%) in the low-and high-risk groups, respectively ( hazard ratio, 1.54; 95% confidence interval, 1.19-2.00; P=.001). From 2002 through 2003, the response rates were 73.7% (336/456) and 71.4% (297/416) in the low-and high-risk groups, respectively (P=.45), and the mean age was 76 years. The variables related to psychological well-being were consistently better in the low-risk than in the high-risk group as they became older. The differences were observed especially in life satisfaction (P=. 02), feeling of happiness (P=. 001), positive life orientation as a whole (P=. 04), and the Zung depression score (P=. 007). The difference in the feeling of happiness between the groups prevailed (P=. 01) after adjustments, including the feeling of depression.
   Conclusion: Low cardiovascular risk in midlife was associated not only with better survival but also with better psychological well-being in the elderly.
CR Alter DA, 2004, CAN J CARDIOL, V20, P1219
   BROWN J, 2006, MODELS QUALITY LIFE
   Cuijpers P, 2002, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V72, P227, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(01)00413-X
   Daviglus ML, 2003, ARCH INTERN MED, V163, P2460, DOI 10.1001/archinte.163.20.2460
   Gelfand EV, 2006, J AM COLL CARDIOL, V47, P1919, DOI 10.1016/j.jacc.2005.12.067
   Giltay EJ, 2006, ARCH INTERN MED, V166, P431
   *GO, 2006, GO FIND GROW OLD ESR
   GURALNIK JM, 1989, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V79, P703, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.79.6.703
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2000, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V152, P983, DOI 10.1093/aje/152.10.983
   MIETTINEN TA, 1985, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V254, P2097, DOI 10.1001/jama.254.15.2097
   Ostir GV, 2001, PSYCHOSOM MED, V63, P210
   Peterson C, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P44, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.55.1.44
   Phelan EA, 2004, J AM GERIATR SOC, V52, P211, DOI 10.1111/j.1532-5415.2004.52056.x
   Pitkala KH, 2004, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V57, P409, DOI 10.1016/j.jclinepi.2003.07.013
   Pressman SD, 2005, PSYCHOL BULL, V131, P925, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.131.6.925
   Rapley M., 2003, QUALITY LIFE RES CRI
   Reed DM, 1998, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V88, P1463, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.88.10.1463
   Shishehbor MH, 2006, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V295, P784, DOI 10.1001/jama.295.7.784
   Stamler J, 1999, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V282, P2012, DOI 10.1001/jama.282.21.2012
   Steptoe A, 2005, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V102, P6508, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0409174102
   Strandberg A, 2004, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V57, P415, DOI 10.1016/j.jclinepi.2003.09.013
   Strandberg AY, 2004, AM J CLIN NUTR, V80, P1366
   Strandberg TE, 2003, INT J OBESITY, V27, P950, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijo.0802313
   Strandberg TE, 2004, J AM COLL CARDIOL, V44, P1002, DOI 10.1016/j.jacc.2004.04.057
   Subramanian SV, 2005, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V59, P664, DOI 10.1136/jech.2004.025742
   ZUNG WWK, 1965, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V12, P63
NR 26
TC 6
BP 2266
EP 2271
PY 2006
PD NOV 13
VL 166
IS 20
DI 10.1001/archinte.166.20.2266
GA 104VF
UT WOS:000241987500015
ER

PT J
AU Joseph, DL
   Newman, DA
AF Joseph, Dana L.
   Newman, Daniel A.
TI Emotional Intelligence: An Integrative Meta-Analysis and Cascading Model
SO JOURNAL OF APPLIED PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J APPL PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Joseph, Dana L.; Newman, Daniel A.] Univ Illinois, Dept Psychol, Champaign, IL 61820 USA.
RP Joseph, DL, Univ Illinois, Dept Psychol, 603 E Daniel St, Champaign, IL 61820 USA.
EM dlrhodes@gmail.com
DE emotional intelligence; emotion regulation; job performance;
   personality; sex differences
ID SELF-REPORT MEASURE; TRAIT META-MOOD; JOB-PERFORMANCE;
   INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; LIFE SATISFACTION; INCREMENTAL VALIDITY;
   PREDICTIVE-VALIDITY; COGNITIVE-ABILITY; TASK-PERFORMANCE;
   LIMITED-RESOURCE
AB Research and valid practice in emotional intelligence (El) have been impeded by lack of theoretical clarity regarding (a) the relative roles of emotion perception, emotion understanding, and emotion regulation facets in explaining job performance; (b) conceptual redundancy of El with cognitive intelligence and Big Five personality; and (c) application of the El label to 2 distinct sets of constructs (i.e., ability-based El and mixed-based EI). In the current article, the authors propose and then test a theoretical model that integrates these factors. They specify a progressive (cascading) pattern among ability-based El facets, in which emotion perception must causally precede emotion understanding, which in turn precedes conscious emotion regulation and job performance. The sequential elements in this progressive model are believed to selectively reflect Conscientiousness, cognitive ability, and Neuroticism, respectively. "Mixed-based" measures of El are expected to explain variance in job performance beyond cognitive ability and personality. The cascading model of EI is empirically confirmed via meta-analytic data, although relationships between ability-based El and job performance are shown to be inconsistent (i.e., El positively predicts performance for high emotional labor jobs and negatively predicts performance for low emotional labor jobs). Gender and race differences in EI are also meta-analyzed. Implications for linking the El fad in personnel selection to established psychological theory are discussed.
CR Abe JA, 2004, J RES PERS, V38, P85, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(03)00055-2
   ACKERMAN PL, 1990, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V16, P883, DOI 10.1037/0278-7393.16.5.883
   ALFOLABI OA, 2005, TEAM PERFORMANCE MAN, V11, P280
   Amelang M, 2006, INTELLIGENCE, V34, P459, DOI 10.1016/j.intell.2006.03.003
   Arthur W, 2008, J APPL PSYCHOL, V93, P435, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.93.2.435
   Austin EJ, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V43, P179, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.11.019
   Austin EJ, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V36, P555, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(03)00114-4
   Austin EJ, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V38, P547, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.05.009
   Barchard K. A., 2001, THESIS U BRIT COLUMB
   Barchard KA, 2004, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V64, P437, DOI 10.1177/0013164403261762
   Bar-On R., 2000, HDB EMOTIONAL INTELL, P363
   Bar-On R., 1997, BAR ON EMOTIONAL QUO
   Baron-Cohen S, 2002, TRENDS COGN SCI, V6, P248, DOI 10.1016/S1364-6613(02)01904-6
   Barrick M. R., 2000, HDB PRINCIPLES ORG B, P15
   Barrick M. R., 2003, PERSONALITY WORK REC, P60
   Barrick MR, 2001, INT J SELECT ASSESS, V9, P9, DOI 10.1111/1468-2389.00160
   Bastian VA, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V39, P1135, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.04.006
   Baumeister RF, 2002, J CONSUM RES, V28, P670, DOI 10.1086/338209
   Baumeister RF, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1252, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.5.1252
   Beal DJ, 2006, J APPL PSYCHOL, V91, P1053, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.91.5.1053
   Beal DJ, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P1054, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.6.1054
   Bentler P. M., 1999, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, V6, P1, DOI 10.1080/10705519909540118
   BESHEARS RS, 2004, THESIS WAYNE STATE U
   Boncher M. K., 2003, THESIS NEW YORK U
   BOYCE DA, 2001, THESIS SPALDING U
   Brackett MA, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V36, P1387, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(03)00236-8
   Brackett MA, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P1147, DOI 10.1177/0146167203254596
   Brackett MA, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P780, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.91.4.780
   Brotheridge CM, 2002, J VOCAT BEHAV, V60, P17, DOI 10.1006/jvbe.2001.1815
   Brotheridge Cleste M, 2002, J Occup Health Psychol, V7, P57
   Bryant D, 2005, THESIS G WASHINGTON
   Butler EA, 2003, EMOTION, V3, P48, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.3.1.48
   Byrne JC, 2007, INT J SELECT ASSESS, V15, P341, DOI 10.1111/j.1468-2389.2007.00393.x
   CAMPBELL DT, 1959, PSYCHOL BULL, V56, P81, DOI 10.1037/h0046016
   Carmeli A, 2006, HUM PERFORM, V19, P403, DOI 10.1207/s15327043hup1904_5
   Carrothers RM, 2000, ACAD MED, V75, P456, DOI 10.1097/00001888-200005000-00016
   Cattell R. B., 1957, PERSONALITY MOTIVATI
   CAVINS BJ, 2005, THESIS BOWLING GREEN
   Chamorro-Premuzic T, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V42, P1633, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.10.029
   CHAPMAN BP, 2005, THESIS U N TEXAS
   Ciarrochi J, 2005, COGNITION EMOTION, V19, P133, DOI 10.1080/02699930441000102
   Ciarrochi JV, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V28, P539, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00119-1
   CLICK HS, 2002, THESIS E TENNESSEE S
   Cobro Cludia, 2006, Paidia (Ribeiro Preto), V16, P337, DOI 10.1590/S0103-863X2006000300005
   Cole PM, 2004, CHILD DEV, V75, P317, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8624.2004.00673.x
   Connor-Smith JK, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V93, P1080, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.93.6.1080
   Conte JM, 2005, J ORGAN BEHAV, V26, P433, DOI 10.1002/job.319
   CONTE JM, 2006, CRITIQUE EMOTIONAL I, P59
   Cote S, 2006, ADMIN SCI QUART, V51, P1
   Cote S, 2005, ACAD MANAGE REV, V30, P509
   Cronbach L. J., 1960, ESSENTIALS PSYCHOL T
   Daus C. S., 2003, IND ORG PSYCHOL, V41, P69, DOI 10.1002/job.321
   Daus C.S., 2006, CRITIQUE EMOTIONAL I, P301
   Daus CS, 2005, J ORGAN BEHAV, V26, P453, DOI 10.1002/job.321
   Davies M, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P989, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.75.4.989
   Dawda D, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V28, P797, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00139-7
   Day AL, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V36, P1443, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(03)00240-X
   Day AL, 2005, EUR J PERSONALITY, V19, P519, DOI 10.1002/per.552
   Derksen J, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V32, P37, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00004-6
   Diefendorff JM, 2003, J ORGAN BEHAV, V24, P945, DOI 10.1002/job.230
   DOUGLAS C, 2003, J LEADERSHIP ORG STU, V10, P2
   Dulewicz V., 2003, J MANAGERIAL PSYCHOL, V18, P405, DOI DOI 10.1108/02683940310484017
   Dunn EW, 2007, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V33, P85, DOI 10.1177/0146167206294201
   Einstein D, 1998, J PERS, V66, P555, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00024
   Eisenberg N, 2000, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V51, P665, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.51.1.665
   Eisenberg N., 2004, HDB SELF REGULATION, P259
   Eisenberger R, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P42, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.86.1.42
   EKMAN P, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P384, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.48.4.384
   Elfenbein H. A., 2008, ACAD MANAGEMENT ANN, V1, P315
   Emmons R. A., 1989, GOAL CONCEPTS PERSON, P87
   Equal Employment Opportunity Commission Civil Service Commission Department of Labor & Department of Justice, 1978, FED REG, V43, P38290
   Erez A, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P1055, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.6.1055
   Extremera N, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V39, P937, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.03.012
   Eysenck HJ, 1970, STRUCTURE HUMAN PERS
   Farrelly D, 2007, COGNITION EMOTION, V21, P1043, DOI 10.1080/02699930601069404
   FILLION F, 2001, THESIS U GUELPH GUEL
   Fine SE, 2006, SOC DEV, V15, P730, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9507.2006.00367.x
   Fineman S, 2004, HUM RELAT, V57, P719, DOI 10.1177/0018726704044953
   Fox S, 2000, J ORGAN BEHAV, V21, P203, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1379(200003)21:2<203::AID-JOB38>3.3.CO;2-Q
   Fredrickson BL, 2001, AM PSYCHOL, V56, P218, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.56.3.218
   Freudenthaler HH, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V39, P569, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.02.004
   Frijda N. H., 1986, EMOTIONS
   Fukunishi I, 2001, PSYCHOL REP, V89, P625, DOI 10.2466/PR0.89.7.625-632
   Furnham A, 2005, PSYCHOLOGIA, V48, P182, DOI 10.2117/psysoc.2005.182
   Gannon N, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V38, P1353, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.09.001
   GEORGE JM, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P299, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.76.2.299
   Gignac GE, 2005, EMOTION, V5, P233, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.5.2.233
   Goldberg LS, 2007, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V12, P301, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.12.3.301
   Goldenberg I, 2006, J PERS ASSESS, V86, P33, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa8601_05
   GOLDSMITH TB, 2008, THESIS LYNN U
   Goleman D., 1995, EMOTIONAL INTELLIGEN
   Goleman D., 1998, WORKING EMOTIONAL IN
   Grandey A A, 2000, J Occup Health Psychol, V5, P95, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.5.1.95
   Grandey AA, 2004, J ORGAN BEHAV, V25, P397, DOI 10.1002/job.252
   Grandey AA, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P893, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.5.893
   Grandey AA, 2003, ACAD MANAGE J, V46, P86
   Gross J. J., 2008, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P701
   GROSS J J, 1998, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V2, P271, DOI DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.271
   Gross JJ, 2007, HDB EMOTION REGULATI, VGuilford, P3
   Gross JJ, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P224, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.1.224
   Gross JJ, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P348, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.2.348
   Gross JJ, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P279, DOI 10.1177/0146167298243005
   Grubb WL, 2007, HUM PERFORM, V20, P43, DOI 10.1207/s15327043hup2001_3
   HADER EM, 2006, THESIS ALLIANT INT U
   Hall J. A., 1984, NONVERBAL SEX DIFFER
   HALL JA, 1978, PSYCHOL BULL, V85, P845, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.85.4.845
   Heinsman DT, 1996, PSYCHOL METHODS, V1, P154, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.1.2.154
   Hirt ER, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P245, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.71.2.245
   Hochschild A. R., 1983, MANAGED HEART COMMER
   Hogan J, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P100, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.88.1.100
   HOLBROOK WL, 1997, THESIS BALL STATE U
   HONG Y, 2005, THESIS SAINT MARYS U
   HUMPHREYS L G, 1979, Intelligence, V3, P105, DOI 10.1016/0160-2896(79)90009-6
   HUNTER JE, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P72, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.96.1.72
   Hunter JE, 2004, METHODS METAANALYSIS
   Hunter JE, 2006, J APPL PSYCHOL, V91, P594, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.91.3.594
   Hurtz GM, 2000, J APPL PSYCHOL, V85, P869, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.85.6.869
   Ivcevic Z, 2007, J PERS, V75, P199, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2007.00437.x
   IZARD CE, 1991, PSYCHOL HUMAN EMOTIO
   James LR, 2006, ORGAN RES METHODS, V9, P233, DOI 10.1177/1094428105285144
   JANOVICS J, 2002, ANN C SOC IND ORG PS
   JENSEN AR, 1994, PSYCHOL INQ, V5, P208, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli0503_7
   Jensen-Campbell LA, 2007, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V33, P368, DOI 10.1177/0146167206296104
   Johnson HAM, 2007, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V12, P319, DOI 10.1037/1076-8998.12.4.319
   Jordan P.J., 2002, HUMAN RESOURCE MANAG, V12, P195, DOI DOI 10.1016/S1053-4822(02)00046-3
   JOSEPH DL, ED PSYCHOL IN PRESS
   Judge TA, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P376, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.127.3.376
   Judge TA, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P107, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.1.107
   Kahneman D., 1973, ATTENTION EFFORT
   Kanfer R., 1996, COGNITIVE INTERFEREN, P153
   Kanfer R, 1996, LEARN INDIVID DIFFER, V8, P185, DOI 10.1016/S1041-6080(96)90014-X
   KANFER R, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P657, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.74.4.657
   Kanfer R., 1990, ABILITY METACOGNITIV
   KING DH, 1999, THESIS E CAROLINA U
   Kintsch W, 2000, CONTROL OF HUMAN BEHAVIOR, MENTAL PROCESSES, AND CONSCIOUSNESS, P137
   KLUEMPER DH, 2006, THESIS OKLAHOMA STAT
   KOHAN A, 2002, THESIS LAKEHEAD U TH
   KOSTMAN JT, 2004, THESIS CITY U NEW YO
   LAM LT, 1998, THESIS TEXAS TU
   LANDY FJ, 2006, CRITIQUE EMOTIONAL I, P81
   LANDY FJ, 1986, AM PSYCHOL, V41, P1183, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.41.11.1183
   Landy FJ, 2005, J ORGAN BEHAV, V26, P411, DOI 10.1002/job.317
   Law KS, 2008, ASIA PAC J MANAG, V25, P51, DOI 10.1007/s10490-007-9062-3
   Law KS, 2004, J APPL PSYCHOL, V89, P483, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.89.3.483
   Lazarus R. S., 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION
   Lazarus R. S., 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP
   Lazarus RS, 1968, NEBRASKA S MOTIVATIO, P175
   LINDLEY L, 2001, THESIS IOWA STATE U
   Livingstone H. A., 2005, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V65, P757, DOI 10.1177/0013164405275663
   Locke EA, 2005, J ORGAN BEHAV, V26, P425, DOI 10.1002/job.318
   Lopes PN, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P1018, DOI 10.1177/0146167204264762
   Lopes PN, 2006, PSICOTHEMA, V18, P132
   Lopes PN, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P641, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00242-8
   Lumley MA, 2005, EMOTION, V5, P329, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.5.3.329
   MacCann C, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V36, P645, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(03)00123-5
   MACKALLEN J, 2001, THESIS WIDENER U
   MARCO CA, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P1053, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.64.6.1053
   Martinez-Pons M., 1997, IMAGINATION COGNITIO, V17, P3, DOI DOI 10.2190/68VD-DFXB-K5AW-PQAY
   Matsumoto D, 2000, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V24, P179, DOI 10.1023/A:1006668120583
   MATTHEWS G, 2006, CRITIQUE EMOTIONAL I, P3
   Matthews G, 2006, J EXP PSYCHOL-APPL, V12, P96, DOI 10.1037/1076-89SX.12.2.96
   Matthews G, 2002, EMOTIONAL INTELLIGENCE: SCIENCE AND MYTH, P1
   Mayer J. D., 2000, HDB INTELLIGENCE, P392
   Mayer J. D., 1997, EMOTIONAL DEV EMOTIO, P3
   MAYER JD, 1993, INTELLIGENCE, V17, P433, DOI 10.1016/0160-2896(93)90010-3
   Mayer JD, 1996, INTELLIGENCE, V22, P89, DOI 10.1016/S0160-2896(96)90011-2
   Mayer JD, 1999, INTELLIGENCE, V27, P267, DOI 10.1016/S0160-2896(99)00016-1
   Mayer JD, 2008, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V59, P507, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.59.103006.093646
   Mayer JD, 2003, EMOTION, V3, P97, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.3.1.97
   McClure EB, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P424, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.126.3.424
   MCCRAE RR, 1992, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V52, P229, DOI 10.1177/001316449205200128
   Mestre JM, 2006, PSICOTHEMA, V18, P112
   MOSS M, 2006, J INDIVID DIFFER, V27, P93
   MUNIZ M, 2007, ALETHEIA, V25, P66
   Muraven M, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P774, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.74.3.774
   Muraven M, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P247, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.126.2.247
   MURENSKY CL, 2000, THESIS G MASON U
   MURPHY KR, 2006, CRITIQUE EMOTIONAL I, P37
   Murphy K. R., 2006, CRITIQUE EMOTIONAL I, P345
   Newman DA, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P1394, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.5.1394
   Newsome S, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V29, P1005, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00250-0
   Nigg JT, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P451, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.2.451
   NORMAN DA, 1975, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V7, P44, DOI 10.1016/0010-0285(75)90004-3
   NORMAN WT, 1963, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V66, P574, DOI 10.1037/h0040291
   Nunnally J. C., 1978, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY
   O'Connor RM, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P1893, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(03)00038-2
   Olson-Buchanan JB, 1998, PERS PSYCHOL, V51, P1, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1998.tb00714.x
   Ones D. S, 1993, THESIS U IOWA
   Palmer BR, 2005, INTELLIGENCE, V33, P285, DOI 10.1016/j.intell.2004.11.003
   Parker J.D.A., 2000, HDB EMOTIONAL INTELL, P263
   Pasanen SE, 2000, THESIS U CALIFORNIA
   PAULHUS DL, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P598, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.46.3.598
   Pellitteri J, 2002, J PSYCHOL, V136, P182
   Pervin L. A., 2008, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P472
   Petrides KV, 2006, PSICOTHEMA, V18, P101
   Petrides KV, 2007, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V98, P273, DOI 10.1348/00712606X120618
   Petrides KV, 2006, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P552
   Petrides KV, 2001, EUR J PERSONALITY, V15, P425, DOI 10.1002/per.416
   Rego A., 2007, CREATIVITY INNOVATIO, V16, P250, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-8691.2007.00435.x
   ROBERTS BW, HDB INDIVID IN PRESS
   Roberts RD, 2001, EMOTION, V1, P196, DOI 10.1037//1528-3542.1.3.196
   Rode JC, 2007, J ORGAN BEHAV, V28, P399, DOI 10.1002/job.429
   Roseman I. J, 1984, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V5, P11
   ROSEMAN IJ, 1979, M AM PSYCH ASS NEW Y
   Rosete D., 2005, LEADERSHIP ORG DEV J, V26, P388, DOI DOI 10.1108/01437730510607871
   Rossen E, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V44, P1258, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2007.11.020
   Roth PL, 2001, PERS PSYCHOL, V54, P297, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.2001.tb00094.x
   ROVNAK A, 2007, THESIS U AKRON
   Sackett PR, 2000, J APPL PSYCHOL, V85, P112, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.85.1.112
   Saklofske DH, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V42, P491, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.08.006
   Saklofske DH, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V34, P707, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00056-9
   Salgado JF, 1997, J APPL PSYCHOL, V82, P30, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.82.1.30
   Salovey P., 1990, IMAGINATION COGNITIO, V9, P185, DOI DOI 10.2190/DUGG-P24E-52WK-6CDG
   Schmidt FL, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P162, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.1.162
   SCHMIDT FL, 1986, J APPL PSYCHOL, V71, P432, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.71.3.432
   SCHMIDT LL, 2006, THESIS U HOUSTON
   Schulte MJ, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V37, P1059, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2003.11.014
   Schumacher L.A., 2005, THESIS BOWLING GREEN
   Schutte NS, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P167, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(98)00001-4
   Semadar A, 2006, J ORGAN BEHAV, V27, P443, DOI 10.1002/job.385
   SHAIKH A, 2004, THESIS LAURENTIAN U
   Shewchuk RM, 1999, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P685, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.1999.tb02019.x
   Shi JQ, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V43, P377, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.12.012
   Sjoberg L, 2001, EUR PSYCHOL, V6, P79, DOI 10.1027//1016-9040.6.2.79
   SJOBERG L, 2001, EMOTIONAL INTE UNPUB
   SMITH CA, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P5812
   SMITH JE, 2000, THESIS KANSAS STATE
   STEWART JH, 1997, THESIS U SO MISSISSI
   Sue-Chan C, 2004, INT J SELECT ASSESS, V12, P312, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.0965-075X.2004.00286.X
   Suls J, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P127, DOI 10.1177/0146167298242002
   Sy T, 2006, J VOCAT BEHAV, V68, P461, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2005.10.003
   Tett RP, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V31, P859, DOI 10.1177/0146167204272860
   Lam LT, 2002, J SOC PSYCHOL, V142, P133
   THOMAS MD, 2005, THESIS MISSISSIPPI S
   Thompson BL, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V43, P1786, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2007.05.017
   Thorndike R. K., 1920, HARPERS MAGAZINE, V<IT>140</IT>, P227
   Thorndike RL, 1949, PERSONNEL SELECTION
   TOMBS S, 2004, THESIS YORK U TORONT
   Totterdell P, 2000, J APPL PSYCHOL, V85, P848, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.85.6.848
   Totterdell P, 1999, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V90, P317, DOI 10.1348/000712699161422
   Totterdell Peter, 2003, J Occup Health Psychol, V8, P55, DOI 10.1037//1076-8998.8.1.55
   Tracy JL, 2004, PSYCHOL INQ, V15, P103, DOI 10.1207/s15327965pli1502_01
   Tsai WC, 2007, J APPL PSYCHOL, V92, P1570, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.92.6.1570
   Van Rooy DL, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V38, P689, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.05.023
   Van Rooy DL, 2005, HUM PERFORM, V18, P445, DOI 10.1207/s15327043hup1804_9
   Van Rooy DL, 2004, J VOCAT BEHAV, V65, P71, DOI 10.1016/S0001-8791(03)00076-9
   VANROOY DL, 2006, CRITIQUE EMOTIONAL I, P235
   VELA RH, 2003, THESIS TEXAS A M U
   Viswesvaran C, 1995, PERS PSYCHOL, V48, P865, DOI 10.1111/j.1744-6570.1995.tb01784.x
   Viswesvaran C, 2000, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V60, P224, DOI 10.1177/00131640021970475
   Vohs KD, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V94, P883, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.94.5.883
   Vohs KD, 2000, PSYCHOL SCI, V11, P249, DOI 10.1111/1467-9280.00250
   WALKER MEB, 2006, THESIS U SO MISSISSI
   Warwick J, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V37, P1091, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2003.12.003
   Wolfradt U., 2002, IMAGINATION COGNITIO, V21, P293, DOI [10.2190/B3HK-9HCC-FJBX-X2G8, DOI 10.2190/B3HK-9HCC-FJBX-X2G8]
   Wong CS, 2007, INTELLIGENCE, V35, P141, DOI 10.1016/j.intell.2006.04.008
   Wong CS, 2002, LEADERSHIP QUART, V13, P243, DOI 10.1016/S1048-9843(02)00099-1
   Wong PC, 2007, J THROMB THROMBOLYS, V24, P43, DOI 10.1007/s11239-007-0017-9
   WRAIGHT ME, 2006, THESIS STATE U NEW Y
   Zeidner M, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V44, P1684, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.01.018
   Zeidner M, 2004, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V53, P371, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2004.00176.x
NR 261
TC 94
BP 54
EP 78
PY 2010
PD JAN
VL 95
IS 1
DI 10.1037/a0017286
GA 544NX
UT WOS:000273666000003
ER

PT J
AU Yu, H
   Wang, L
AF Yu, Hao
   Wang, Lei
TI Big Five traits moderate association between equity sensitivity and
   subjective well-being
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Yu, Hao; Wang, Lei] Peking Univ, Beijing, Peoples R China.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 615
EP 615
PY 2012
VL 47
GA 986WU
UT WOS:000307377706206
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Kotsou, I
   Nelis, D
   Gregoire, J
   Mikolajczak, M
AF Kotsou, Ilios
   Nelis, Delphine
   Gregoire, Jacques
   Mikolajczak, Moira
TI Emotional Plasticity: Conditions and Effects of Improving Emotional
   Competence in Adulthood
SO JOURNAL OF APPLIED PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J APPL PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kotsou, Ilios; Gregoire, Jacques; Mikolajczak, Moira] Catholic Univ Louvain, Dept Psychol, B-1348 Louvain, Belgium.
   [Nelis, Delphine] Univ Liege, Liege, Belgium.
RP Kotsou, I, Catholic Univ Louvain, Dept Psychol, 10 Pl Cardinal Mercier, B-1348 Louvain, Belgium.
EM ilios.kotsou@uclouvain.be
DE emotional competence; emotional intelligence; training; health; social
   relationships
ID LIFE SATISFACTION; PSYCHOLOGICAL STRESS; SALIVARY CORTISOL; PERCEIVED
   STRESS; RELATIONSHIP QUALITY; SOCIAL RELATIONSHIPS; UNIVERSITY-STUDENTS;
   BLOOD-PRESSURE; FOLLOW-UP; INTELLIGENCE
AB This study aimed to investigate (a) whether it is possible to increase emotional competence (EC) in adulthood; (b) whether this improvement results in better mental, physical, and social adjustment; (c) whether this improvement can be maintained I year later; and (d) whether these benefits are accompanied by a reduction in stress-hormone secretion (i.e., cortisol). One hundred and thirty-two participants were randomly assigned to an EC-enhancing intervention (in group format) or to a control group. Participants in the intervention group underwent a specifically designed 15-hr intervention targeting the 5 core emotional competencies, complemented with a 4-week e-mail follow-up. Results reveal that the level of emotional competencies increased significantly in the intervention group in contrast with the control group. This increase resulted in lower cortisol secretion, enhanced subjective and physical well-being, as well as improved quality of social and marital relationships in the intervention group. No significant change occurred in the control group. Peer reports on EC and quality of relationships confirmed these results. These data suggest that emotional competencies can be improved, with effective benefits on personal and interpersonal functioning lasting for at least I year. The theoretical implications of these results as well as their practical implications for the construction and the development of effective emotional competencies interventions are discussed.
CR Adler AB, 2009, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V77, P928, DOI 10.1037/a0016877
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Bandura A., 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI
   Bandura A., 1999, SELF SOCIAL PSYCHOL, P285
   Bar-On R, 2003, BRAIN, V126, P1790, DOI 10.1093/brain/awg177
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   BASTIN P, 2004, LOUVAIN MED, V123, P252
   Beutel ME, 2009, MENOPAUSE, V16, P1132, DOI 10.1097/gme.0b013e3181a857f8
   BONNARDEL R, 1977, TEST COMPREHENSION V
   Brackett MA, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V91, P780, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.91.4.780
   Brackett MA, 2005, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V12, P197, DOI 10.1111/j.1350-4126.2005.00111.x
   Brunwasser SM, 2009, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V77, P1042, DOI 10.1037/a0017671
   Burke LA, 2008, HUM RESOUR DEV Q, V19, P107, DOI 10.1002/hrdq.1230
   Burns VE, 2002, PSYCHOSOM MED, V64, P287
   CASEY JJ, 2008, MATING INTELLIGENCE, P263
   Cherniss Cary, 2010, Journal of Management Development, V29, DOI 10.1108/02621711011039196
   Cherniss C., 2000, PROMOTING EMOTIONAL
   Chida Y, 2009, BIOL PSYCHOL, V80, P265, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2008.10.004
   Ciarrochi J, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V31, P1105, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00207-5
   Ciarrochi J, 2002, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V32, P197, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(01)00012-5
   Cohen S, 2007, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V298, P1685, DOI 10.1001/jama.298.14.1685
   COHEN S, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P131, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.64.1.131
   Cohen S, 1999, PSYCHOSOM MED, V61, P175
   COHEN S, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P385, DOI 10.2307/2136404
   Cote S, 2010, LEADERSHIP QUART, V21, P496, DOI 10.1016/j.leaqua.2010.03.012
   Cross K. P., 1981, ADULTS LEARNERS INCR
   Daus CS, 2005, J ORGAN BEHAV, V26, P453, DOI 10.1002/job.321
   Dawda D, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V28, P797, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00139-7
   Day AL, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V36, P1443, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(03)00240-X
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Ebrecht M, 2004, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V29, P798, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4530(03)00144-6
   Eccles JS, 2002, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V53, P109, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.53.100901.135153
   Eisner A.B., 2007, J MANAGERIAL ISSUES, V19, P76
   Ferraro KF, 2000, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V90, P103, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.90.1.103
   Gallagher EN, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V44, P1551, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2008.01.011
   Gannon N, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V38, P1353, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.09.001
   Gross JJ, 1997, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V106, P95, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.106.1.95
   Heistaro S, 2001, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V55, P227, DOI 10.1136/jech.55.4.227
   Herwig U, 2010, NEUROIMAGE, V50, P734, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2009.12.089
   Hoel H, 2001, COST VIOLENCE STRESS
   Hoel H, 2002, HIST CURRENT PERSPEC, P293
   Holt-Lunstad J, 2007, ANN BEHAV MED, V33, P278, DOI 10.1007/BF02879910
   Holt-Lunstad J, 2003, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V22, P388, DOI 10.1037/0278-6133.22.4.388
   HORN JL, 1981, RES AGING, V3, P33, DOI 10.1177/016402758131002
   HOUSE JS, 1988, SCIENCE, V241, P540, DOI 10.1126/science.3399889
   Joseph DL, 2010, J APPL PSYCHOL, V95, P54, DOI 10.1037/a0017286
   KAHN JP, 1988, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V23, P335, DOI 10.1016/0006-3223(88)90284-3
   Kalia M, 2002, METABOLISM, V51, P49, DOI 10.1053/meta.2002.33193
   Kirkpatrick D, 1996, TRAINING DEV, V50, P54
   KIRSCHBAUM C, 1995, PSYCHOSOM MED, V57, P468
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2004, PSYCHOL MED, V34, P221, DOI 10.1017/S0033291703001089
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P433, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.158.3.433
   Koivumaa-Honkanen H, 2004, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V39, P994, DOI 10.1007/s00127-004-0833-6
   Kolb D. A., 1970, HUM RELAT, V23, P439, DOI DOI 10.1177/001872677002300506
   Limonero JT, 2006, PSICOTHEMA, V18, P95
   Lopes PN, 2004, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V30, P1018, DOI 10.1177/0146167204264762
   Lopes PN, 2005, EMOTION, V5, P113, DOI 10.1037/1528-3542.5.1.113
   Matthews G, 2006, J EXP PSYCHOL-APPL, V12, P96, DOI 10.1037/1076-89SX.12.2.96
   Matthews G., 2007, SCI EMOTIONAL INTELL
   Mayer J. D., 1997, EMOTIONAL DEV EMOTIO, P3
   Mayer JD, 2001, EMOTION, V1, P232, DOI 10.1037//1528-3542.1.3.232
   Mayer JD, 2008, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V59, P507, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.59.103006.093646
   McCrae RR, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.78.1.173
   McCrae RR, 1999, DEV PSYCHOL, V35, P466, DOI 10.1037//0012-1649.35.2.466
   McEwen BS, 1998, NEW ENGL J MED, V338, P171
   McEwen BS, 2008, EUR J PHARMACOL, V583, P174, DOI [10.1016/j.ejphar.2007.11.071, 10.1016/j.ejphar.2007.11.07t]
   Merriam SB, 2007, LEARNING ADULTHOOD
   MIGNONAC K, 2003, REV SCI GESTION, V201, P83, DOI DOI 10.1051/IARSG:2003015
   Mikolajczak M, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V44, P1445, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2007.12.012
   MIKOLAJCZAK M, 2009, E J APPL PSYCHOL, V5
   Mikolajczak M, 2007, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V32, P1000, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2007.07.009
   Mikolajczak M, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V44, P1356, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2007.12.004
   Mikolajczak M, 2009, COMPETENCES EMOTIONN
   Mikolajczak M, 2007, J RES PERS, V41, P1107, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2007.01.003
   NELIS D, 2011, IMPACT EMOTION UNPUB
   Nelis D, 2009, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V47, P36, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2009.01.046
   Newman DA, 2010, IND ORGAN PSYCHOL-US, V3, P159, DOI 10.1111/j.1754-9434.2010.01218.x
   Pennebaker JW, 1982, PSYCHOL PHYS SYMPTOM
   Petrides KV, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V29, P313, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00195-6
   Petrides KV, 2006, PSICOTHEMA, V18, P101
   Petrides KV, 2007, COGNITION EMOTION, V21, P26, DOI 10.1080/02699930601038912
   Petrides KV, 2006, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P552
   Petrides KV, 2003, EUR J PERSONALITY, V17, P39, DOI 10.1002/per.466
   Petrides KV, 2009, SPRINGER SER HUM EXC, P85, DOI 10.1007/978-0-387-88370-0_5
   Porcelli P, 2003, PSYCHOSOM MED, V65, P911, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000089064.13681.3B
   Reblin M, 2008, CURR OPIN PSYCHIATR, V21, P201, DOI 10.1097/YCO.0b013e3282f3ad89
   Reis DL, 2007, NEUROIMAGE, V35, P1385, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroimage.2006.12.045
   Riley H, 2003, J DRUG EDUC, V33, P391, DOI 10.2190/6DH9-YT0M-FT99-2X05
   Roberts BW, 2002, J PERS, V70, P79, DOI 10.1111/1467-6494.00179
   Roberts BW, 2006, PSYCHOL BULL, V132, P1, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.132.1.1
   Roberts RD, 2010, IND ORGAN PSYCHOL-US, V3, P140, DOI 10.1111/j.1754-9434.2010.01214.x
   Rollnick S., 2004, J COGNITIVE PSYCHOTH, V18, P299, DOI DOI 10.1891/JCOP.18.4.299.64003
   Rosete D., 2005, LEADERSHIP ORG DEV J, V26, P388, DOI DOI 10.1108/01437730510607871
   Ruini C, 2009, J BEHAV THER EXP PSY, V40, P522, DOI 10.1016/j.jbtep.2009.07.002
   SAARNI C, 1990, NEBR SYM MOTIV, V36, P115
   Saklofske DH, 2007, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V12, P937, DOI 10.1177/1359105307082458
   Salovey P, 2002, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V17, P611, DOI 10.1080/08870440290025812
   Salovey P, 2005, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P281, DOI 10.1111/j.0963-7214.2005.00381.x
   Salovey Peter, 1990, IMAGINATION COGNITIO, V9, P185, DOI DOI 10.2190/DUGG-P24E-52WK-6CDG
   Schaie K. W., 1958, PSYCHOL MONOGRAPHS, VLXXII
   Schulz P, 1998, STRESS MEDICINE, V14, P91, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-1700(199804)14:2<91::AID-SMI765>3.0.CO;2-S
   Schutte NS, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V42, P921, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.09.003
   Schutte NS, 2001, J SOC PSYCHOL, V141, P523
   Schutte NS, 2002, COGNITION EMOTION, V16, P769, DOI 10.1080/02699930143000482
   Senecal C, 1992, EUR REV APPL PSYCHOL, V42, P315
   SHIMADA M, 1995, HORM RES, V44, P213, DOI 10.1159/000184628
   Slaski M, 2003, STRESS HEALTH, V19, P233, DOI 10.1002/smi.979
   Slaski M, 2002, STRESS HEALTH, V18, P63, DOI 10.1002/smi.926
   Srivastava S, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P1041, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.5.1041
   Steptoe A, 2000, PSYCHOSOM MED, V62, P286
   SULS J, 1995, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V14, P444, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.14.5.444
   Swami V, 2007, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V42, P161, DOI 10.1007/s00127-006-0140-5
   Sy T, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P295, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.2.295
   Sy T, 2006, J VOCAT BEHAV, V68, P461, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2005.10.003
   van der Zee K, 2002, EUR J PERSONALITY, V16, P103, DOI 10.1002/per.434
   Vanlede M., 2006, SE MOTIVER APPRENDRE, P51
   Van Rooy DL, 2004, J VOCAT BEHAV, V65, P71, DOI 10.1016/S0001-8791(03)00076-9
   Vedhara K, 2000, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V25, P535, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4530(00)00008-1
   Wust S, 2000, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V25, P707, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4530(00)00021-4
   Zins J. E., 2004, BUILDING ACAD SUCCES
NR 120
TC 12
BP 827
EP 839
PY 2011
PD JUL
VL 96
IS 4
DI 10.1037/a0023047
GA 790HF
UT WOS:000292578400011
ER

PT J
AU Carrera, M
   Herran, A
   Ayuso-Mateos, JL
   Sierra-Biddle, D
   Ramirez, ML
   Ayestaran, A
   Hoyuela, F
   Rodriguez-Cabo, B
   Vazquez-Barquero, JL
AF Carrera, Maria
   Herran, Andres
   Ayuso-Mateos, Jose Luis
   Sierra-Biddle, Deirdre
   Ramirez, Maria Luz
   Ayestaran, Ana
   Hoyuela, Fernando
   Rodriguez-Cabo, Beatriz
   Vazquez-Barquero, Jose Luis
TI Quality of life in early phases of panic disorder: Predictive factors
SO JOURNAL OF AFFECTIVE DISORDERS
J9 J AFFECT DISORDERS
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Cantabria, Dept Psychiat, Pan Disorder Unit, Univ Hosp Marques Valdecilla, Santander 39008, Spain.
   Univ Autonoma Madrid, Hosp Princesa, Madrid, Spain.
RP Herran, A, Univ Cantabria, Dept Psychiat, Pan Disorder Unit, Univ Hosp Marques Valdecilla, Avda Valdecilla SN, Santander 39008, Spain.
EM andres.herran@unican.es
DE panic disorder; anxiety disorder; quality of life; psychological
   assessment
ID ANXIETY DISORDERS; SPANISH VERSION; UNITED-STATES; HEALTH SURVEY;
   PRIMARY-CARE; PRIME-MD; VALIDATION; SF-36; POPULATION; DEPRESSION
AB Objective: To analyse the quality of life (QoL) of patients with panic disorder of recent onset and to find related clinical variables.
   Method: Panic disorder patients with and without agoraphobia (N=125) in the first stages of the disorder (median of 8 months since the first panic attack) were compared with a community control group. Quality of life was evaluated by 36-item Short-Form Health Survey (SF-36) and by a single-item scale evaluating subjective well-being.
   Results: Panic disorder patients had worse scores than the general population in all of the dimensions of the SF-36. Anxiety and depressive symptoms, age, frequency of panic attacks and agoraphobic avoidance accounted for 18-42% of the variance in QoL scores. Frequency of panic attacks and agoraphobic avoidance were variables accounting for poor QoL in physical functioning and mental health respectively. However, unspecific factors in addition to panic symptomatology, particularly depressive and anxiety symptoms, significantly contribute to the worse QoL of these patients.
   Conclusion: Panic disorder of recent onset is a deteriorating condition. Clinical variables do not equally affect mental health and physical functioning, and unspecific factors in addition to panic contribute to the poor QoL. (c) 2006 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved.
CR ALONSO J, 1995, MED CLIN-BARCELONA, V104, P771
   ALONSO J, 2004, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V420, P38, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1600-0047.2004.00325.X
   American Psychiatric Association, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Ayuso-Mateos JL, 1999, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V99, P26, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.1999.tb05381.x
   Baca E, 1999, ACTAS ESP PSIQUIATRI, V27, P375
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   Candilis PJ, 1999, J NERV MENT DIS, V187, P429, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199907000-00006
   Cohen JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Cramer V, 2005, J NERV MENT DIS, V193, P196, DOI 10.1097/01.nmd.0000154836.22687.13
   Dowrick C, 1998, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V172, P359, DOI 10.1192/bjp.172.4.359
   EATON WW, 1994, AM J PSYCHIAT, V151, P413
   EATON WW, 1995, EPIDEMIOL REV, V17, P32
   GAGO J, 1992, THESIS U AUTONOMA BA
   Guy W, 1976, DHEW PUBLICATION, P217
   Hollifield M, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P766
   Katerndahl DA, 1997, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V58, P153, DOI 10.4088/JCP.v58n0403
   Katschnig H, 1998, J CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V18, p6S, DOI 10.1097/00004714-199812001-00003
   KESSLER RC, 1994, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V51, P8
   Liebowitz MR, 1997, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V58, P5
   Mendlowicz MV, 2000, AM J PSYCHIAT, V157, P669, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.157.5.669
   MOGOTSI M, 2000, HARV RES PSYCHIAT
   QUILTY LC, 2002, J ANXIETY DISORD, V430, P1
   Shear MK, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P1571
   Sheehan DV, 1998, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V59, P22
   Sherbourne CD, 1996, AM J PSYCHIAT, V153, P213
   Simon NM, 2002, PSYCHIATR SERV, V53, P714, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.53.6.714
   Spielberger C. D., 1970, MANUAL STATE TRAIT I
   Spitzer RL, 1999, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V282, P1737, DOI 10.1001/jama.282.18.1737
   Waghorn G, 2005, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V39, P55, DOI 10.1080/j.1440-1614.2005.01510.x
   WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473, DOI 10.1097/00005650-199206000-00002
NR 30
TC 12
BP 127
EP 134
PY 2006
PD AUG
VL 94
IS 1-3
DI 10.1016/j.jad.2006.03.006
GA 075JI
UT WOS:000239880600010
ER

PT J
AU LOOMER, LS
AF LOOMER, LS
TI 'CAN A ST URBAIN STREET GIRL FIND HAPPINESS IN GREAT NORTH WOODS'
SO ANTIGONISH REVIEW
J9 ANTIGONISH REV
LA English
DT Fiction, Creative Prose
NR 0
TC 0
BP 71
EP 74
PY 1978
IS 32
GA EW674
UT WOS:A1978EW67400028
ER

PT J
AU Li, B
AF Li, Bernard
TI The Three Foundamental Principles of Philosophical Counseling
SO UNIVERSITAS-MONTHLY REVIEW OF PHILOSOPHY AND CULTURE
J9 UNIVERSITAS-TAIWAN
LA Japanese
DT Article
C1 Fu Jen Catholic Univ, Dept Philosophy, Hsinchuang, Taiwan.
RP Li, B, Fu Jen Catholic Univ, Dept Philosophy, Hsinchuang, Taiwan.
EM phil1000@mail.fju.edu.tw
DE Philosophical Counseling; Lead by Value; Inter-subjectivity; Aristotle;
   Confucius
AB Ever since it was developed in 1980, philosophical counseling has always been practiced in the spirit of some fundamental principles, of which the most important three principles are: first, there is not the concept of "patient"; second, it advocates "leading by value"; and third, it's practiced in the form of dialogue and stresses the inter-subjective relationship. This article is meant to revolve around these three principles.
   In philosophical counseling, it's advocated there are no so-called "patients." The importance of this fundamental principle lies in the emphasis that one's sufferings or problems are caused by confusion in ideas and the clarification of ideas could help with relieving one's sufferings and problems. Also, confusion in ideas is usually the result of confusion about values; therefore, philosophical counseling helps the client by clarifying ideas and then develops "leading by value." To develop "leading by value," philosophical counseling has to first and foremost determine what value philosophy it is to lead before it leads the client to understand the situation he is in, whereby to have some sort of thinking about value philosophy The value philosophy we employ in this paper could be traced to Aristotle and Confucius. Aristotle's teleology and happiness ethics could help the client see how far his doings are from happiness, make the him understand what he should do to attain happiness if that's what he aspires for. When we practice "leading by value" through Confucius's thought, we can help the client understand what a benevolent man is, how to become a benevolent man, and if being a benevolent man fits his career development or goal of life. We can help the client contemplate how to develop the meaning and value of cosmopolitism and constitute accordingly the important content of his happiness. As for the practical principles, seeing those ideas stated by Aristotle or Confucius, we can see some attributes: positive and active, living properly in the society, and forward-looking. These are exactly Confucius's ideas of "cultivation of one's character, regulation of one's family, right governing of one's state and bringing tranquility and happiness throughout the kingdom" ("Tashue", Liji) In the process of leading by value, the client knows the situation he is in through the positioning of value, examines the direction he can move to or develop in from a positive perspective and lays out a viable method or direction for his future with an active attitude. The everyday discussion about inter-subjectivity is meant to make both parties discuss with each other on one platform. The philosophical counselor should refrain from affecting the client's judgment at the expense of latter's self. The inter-subjective mode is based on the equality between both subjects. They could discuss the client's problems or any new topics brought forth by those topics raised by the client.
   Philosophical counseling came to existence as early as ancient Greece or China of the Spring-Autumn period. After more than two thousand years of transition, the content of philosophical counseling is supposed to be richer and appeal to more pluralistic subjects. The three fundamental principles mentioned above are a way to practically help people in the face of changes.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 3
EP 19
PY 2010
PD JAN
VL 37
IS 1
GA 549UK
UT WOS:000274079600002
ER

PT J
AU Kocalevent, RD
   Hinz, A
   Brahler, E
AF Kocalevent, Rueya-Daniela
   Hinz, Andreas
   Braehler, Elmar
TI Standardization of a screening instrument (PHQ-15) for somatization
   syndromes in the general population
SO BMC PSYCHIATRY
J9 BMC PSYCHIATRY
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Kocalevent, Rueya-Daniela] Univ Med Ctr Hamburg Eppendorf, Inst & Policlin Med Psychol, D-20246 Hamburg, Germany.
   [Hinz, Andreas; Braehler, Elmar] Univ Leipzig, Dept Med Psychol & Med Sociol, D-04103 Leipzig, Germany.
RP Kocalevent, RD, Univ Med Ctr Hamburg Eppendorf, Inst & Policlin Med Psychol, Martinistr 52,W26, D-20246 Hamburg, Germany.
EM r.kocalevent@uke.de
DE Somatization; Standardized data; PHQ-15; General population
ID PATIENT HEALTH QUESTIONNAIRE-15; MEDICALLY UNEXPLAINED SYMPTOMS;
   PRIMARY-CARE; SOMATOFORM DISORDERS; SOMATIC COMPLAINTS; PHYSICAL
   SYMPTOMS; MENTAL-DISORDERS; CO-MORBIDITY; DEPRESSION; PREVALENCE
AB Background: The PHQ-15 is widely used as an open access screening instrument for somatization syndromes in different health care settings, thus far, normative data from the general population are not available. The objectives of the study were to generate normative data and to further investigate the construct validity of the PHQ-15 in the general population.
   Methods: Nationally representative face-to face household surveys were conducted in Germany between 2003 and 2008 (n=5,031). The survey questionnaires included, the 15-item somatization module from the Patient Health Questionnaire (PHQ-15), the 9-item depression module (PHQ-9), the Satisfaction With Life Scale (SWLS), the SF-12 for the measurement of health related quality of life, and demographic characteristics.
   Results: Normative data for the PHQ-15 were generated for both genders and different age levels including 5031 subjects (53.6% female) with a mean age (SD) of 48.9 (18.1) years. Somatization syndromes occured in 9.3% of the general population. Women had significantly higher mean (SD) scores compared with men [4.3 (4.1) vs. 3.4 (4.0)]. Intercorrelations with somatization were highest with depression, followed by the physical component summary scale of health related quality of life.
   Conclusions: The normative data provide a framework for the interpretation and comparisons of somatization syndromes with other populations. Evidence supports reliability and validity of the PHQ-15 as a measure of somatization syndromes in the general population.
CR APA, 2000, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT
   Barkow K, 2004, EUR PSYCHIAT, V19, P250, DOI 10.1016/j.eurpsy.2004.04.015
   Burton C, 2012, BMJ OPEN, V2, DOI 10.1136/bmjopen-2011-000513
   De Vroege L, 2011, J OCCUP REHABIL, V22, P51
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Gandek B, 1998, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V51, P1171, DOI 10.1016/S0895-4356(98)00109-7
   HAHN SR, 1994, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V47, P647, DOI 10.1016/0895-4356(94)90212-7
   Han C, 2009, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V50, P580, DOI 10.1176/appi.psy.50.6.580
   Hanel G, 2009, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V67, P189, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2009.04.013
   Harter M, 2012, EUR ARCH PSYCHIAT CL
   Hiller W, 2003, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V54, P369, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(02)00397-5
   Hiller W, 2006, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V41, P704, DOI 10.1007/s00127-006-0082-y
   Hiller W, 2004, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V56, P437, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(03)00628-7
   Interian A, 2006, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V47, P392, DOI 10.1176/appi.psy.47.5.392
   Jackson JL, 2006, CNS SPECTRUMS, V11, P212
   Jacobi F, 2004, PSYCHOL MED, V34, P597, DOI 10.1017/S0033291703001399
   Jasper F, 2012, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V121, P725, DOI 10.1037/a0028407
   Kleinstauber M, 2011, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V31, P146, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2010.09.001
   Korber S, 2011, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V71, P142, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychores.2011.01.006
   Kroenke K, 2003, INT J METH PSYCH RES, V12, P34, DOI 10.1002/mpr.140
   Kroenke K, 2006, MED CLIN N AM, V90, P603, DOI 10.1016/j.mcna.2006.04.003
   Kroenke K, 2007, PSYCHIAT CLIN N AM, V30, P593, DOI 10.1016/j.psc.2007.08.002
   Kroenke K, 2010, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V32, P345, DOI 10.1016/j.genhosppsych.2010.03.006
   Kroenke K, 2007, PSYCHOSOM MED, V69, P881, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e31815b00c4
   Kroenke K, 2001, J GEN INTERN MED, V16, P606, DOI 10.1046/j.1525-1497.2001.016009606.x
   Kroenke K, 2002, PSYCHOSOM MED, V64, P258
   Lowe B, 2010, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V122, P86, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2009.06.019
   Lowe B, 2008, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V30, P191, DOI 10.1016/j.genhosppsych.2008.01.001
   Lowe B., 2002, GESUNDHEITSFRAGEBOGE
   Lowe B, 2004, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V81, P61, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(03)00198-8
   Mergl R, 2007, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V24, P185, DOI 10.1002/da.20192
   Mewes R, 2008, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V30, P349, DOI 10.1016/j.genhosppsych.2008.04.007
   Pavot W., 1993, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V5, P164, DOI [10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.5.2.164]
   Rief W, 2001, PSYCHIAT RES, V105, P165, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(01)00338-9
   Rief W, 2001, PSYCHIAT RES, V101, P63, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(00)00240-7
   Rief W, 2001, PSYCHOSOM MED, V63, P595
   Schumacher J., 2003, DIAGNOSTISCHE VERFAH, V2, P305
   Schumacher S, 2011, INT J BEHAV MED, V2011, P2011
   Smith RC, 2003, J GEN INTERN MED, V18, P478, DOI 10.1046/j.1525-1497.2003.20815.x
   Spitzer RL, 1999, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V282, P1737, DOI 10.1001/jama.282.18.1737
   Stanley IM, 2002, INT J PSYCHIAT MED, V32, P125, DOI 10.2190/AVM3-8GU8-JW70-5RX5
   Steinbrecher N, 2011, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V52, P263, DOI 10.1016/j.psym.2011.01.007
   van Ravesteijn H, 2009, ANN FAM MED, V7, P232, DOI 10.1370/afm.985
   Wittchen HU, 2011, EUR NEUROPSYCHOPHARM, V21, P655, DOI 10.1016/j.euroneuro.2011.07.018
NR 44
TC 1
AR 91
PY 2013
PD MAR 20
VL 13
DI 10.1186/1471-244X-13-91
GA 112MK
UT WOS:000316596100001
ER

PT J
AU Maurice, G
AF Maurice, Guillaume
TI The Farm of Happiness. Reconquest of an abandoned/Nanterre
SO CRITIQUE
J9 CRITIQUE
LA French
DT Book Review
CR DESPRES R, 2007, FERME BONHEUR RECONQ
NR 1
TC 0
BP 542
EP 550
PY 2010
PD JUN-JUL
VL 66
IS 757-58
GA 613KU
UT WOS:000278978900009
ER

PT J
AU Ljubic, M
AF Ljubic, Marijana
TI The Influence of Bodily Activity on Retaining the Functionality of the
   Hand in Aged Persons
SO COLLEGIUM ANTROPOLOGICUM
J9 COLLEGIUM ANTROPOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Ljubic, Marijana] Trnje Home Older & Infirm Persons, Zagreb 10000, Croatia.
   [Ljubic, Marijana] Hlth Care Univ, Dept Nursing & Occupat Therapy, Zagreb, Croatia.
RP Ljubic, M, Trnje Home Older & Infirm Persons, Poljicka 12, Zagreb 10000, Croatia.
EM dom@zg.t-com.hr
DE hand function; physical activity; quality of life; older people in the
   institution
AB Degenerative changes of the hands is one of the leading problems of the elderly because of the inability to perform daily activities. This study aimed to determine whether the application of physical activities and exercises was effective in maintaining and/or improving hand function and the overall quality of life of older people in the institution. The instruments applied were: SF-36, keeping a diary for each subject in certain categories (exercise, creative therapy, communication, cognitive, motor and sensory abilities), Barthel Index, vigorimeter; test of hand function, satisfaction with life scale. Research has shown that the program of physical activities that are conducted throughout the year can maintain and improve hand function in older persons who are placed in an institution which contributes to the quality of their lives in terms of performing daily activities. As a conclusion from the results, it is proposed to introduce a model of physical activity into the institutional form of care for the elderly.
CR [Anonymous], 2004, P 3 HRVATSK SLOV SIM
   BOHANNON RW, 2008, J GERIJATRIC PHISICA, V1
   CRIMMINS EM, 1993, J AGING HEALTH, V5, P35
   DESROSIRES J, 1993, MANUAL THERAPY, V3, P137
   HAGA H, 1991, J CROSS CULTURAL GER, V6, P98
   HILLMAN TE, 2004, CLIN NUTR
   IDLER EL, 1995, J GERONTOL, V508, P343
   KAPLAN GA, 1989, J AGING HEALTH, V5, P144
   LJUBIC M, 1999, OKUPACIJSKO RADNE AK
   LUNA-HEREEDIA E, 2004, CLIN NUTR
   NORMAN K, 2010, CLIN NUTR
   RAKOWSKI W, 1992, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V82, P1141
   ROBERTS HC, 2012, FINDINGS SOUTHAMPTON, DOI 10.1093
   ROGERS RG, 1992, J AGING HEALTH, V4, P40
   SAYER AA, 2006, AGE AGING, V4
   SIMARD J, J AGING RES, DOI [10.1155/2012/427109, DOI 10.1155/2012/427109]
   STRAWBRIDGE WJ, 1992, J AM GERIATR SOC, V40, P802
   STRAWBRIDGE WJ, 1993, GERONTOLOGIST, V5, P609
   TOMASOVIC MRCALA N, 2012, CROAT WHO ITN HLTH C, V15
   TOMEK-ROKSANDIC S, 2010, COLLEGIUM ANTROPOL, V34, P383
NR 20
TC 0
BP 1225
EP 1230
PY 2012
PD DEC
VL 36
IS 4
GA 076ZY
UT WOS:000313998900020
ER

PT J
AU Wong, M
   Krajisnik, A
   Truong, L
   Lisha, NE
   Trujillo, M
   Greenberg, JB
   Kahler, CW
   Zvolensky, MJ
   Leventhal, AM
AF Wong, Matthew
   Krajisnik, Andrea
   Lauren Truong
   Lisha, Nadra E.
   Trujillo, Michael
   Greenberg, Jodie B.
   Kahler, Christopher W.
   Zvolensky, Michael J.
   Leventhal, Adam M.
TI Anxiety Sensitivity as a Predictor of Acute Subjective Effects of
   Smoking
SO NICOTINE & TOBACCO RESEARCH
J9 NICOTINE TOB RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Wong, Matthew; Lauren Truong; Leventhal, Adam M.] Univ So Calif, Dept Psychol, Los Angeles, CA 90033 USA.
   [Krajisnik, Andrea; Trujillo, Michael; Greenberg, Jodie B.; Leventhal, Adam M.] Univ So Calif, Keck Sch Med, Dept Prevent Med, Los Angeles, CA 90033 USA.
   [Lisha, Nadra E.] Univ Calif San Francisco, Dept Psychiat, San Francisco, CA USA.
   [Kahler, Christopher W.] Brown Univ, Dept Behav & Social Sci, Providence, RI 02912 USA.
   [Kahler, Christopher W.] Brown Univ, Ctr Alcohol & Addict Studies, Providence, RI 02912 USA.
   [Zvolensky, Michael J.] Univ Houston, Dept Psychol, Houston, TX USA.
RP Leventhal, AM, Univ So Calif, Keck Sch Med, 2250 Alcazar St,CSC 240, Los Angeles, CA 90033 USA.
EM adam.leventhal@usc.edu
ID DAILY SMOKERS; DISTRESS TOLERANCE; NEGATIVE AFFECT; QUESTIONNAIRE;
   RELIABILITY; CESSATION; NICOTINE; VALIDITY; RELAPSE; CIGARETTE
AB Anxiety sensitivity (i.e., AS; the degree to which one believes that anxiety and its related sensations are harmful) is a stable trait that is associated with habitual smoking. Yet, the mechanisms linking AS and smoking are unclear. A promising hypothesis is that high-AS individuals are more sensitive to the acute subjective reinforcing effects of smoking and are, therefore, more prone to tobacco dependence. This study examined trait AS as a predictor of several subjective effects of cigarette smoking.
   Adult non-treatment-seeking smokers (N 87; 10 cigarettes/day) completed a measure of AS during a baseline session. Prior to a subsequent experimental session, participants were asked to smoke normally before their appointment. At the outset of that visit, each participant smoked a single cigarette of their preferred brand in the laboratory. Self-report measures of affect and cigarette craving were completed before and after smoking, and post-cigarette subjective effect ratings were provided.
   AS predicted greater increases in positive affect from pre- to post-cigarette ( .30, p .006) as well as greater smoking satisfaction and psychological reward ( .23 to .48, ps < .03). Each of these effects remained statistically significant after adjusting for anxiety symptom severity. AS did not predict the degree of negative affect and craving suppression or post-cigarette aversive effects.
   These findings suggest that positive reinforcement mechanisms may be particularly salient etiological processes that maintain smoking in high-AS individuals.
CR Battista SR, 2008, ADDICT BEHAV, V33, P1402, DOI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2008.06.016
   Brown RA, 2005, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V25, P713, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2005.05.003
   Brown RA, 2001, ADDICT BEHAV, V26, P887, DOI 10.1016/S0306-4603(01)00241-6
   Cappelleri JC, 2007, ADDICT BEHAV, V32, P912, DOI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2006.06.028
   Evatt DP, 2010, J ANXIETY DISORD, V24, P114, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2009.09.006
   Feldner MT, 2008, J ANXIETY DISORD, V22, P1227, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2008.01.005
   First MB, 2002, STRUCTURED CLIN INTE
   FTC, 2008, TAR NIC CARB MON REP
   HEATHERTON TF, 1991, BRIT J ADDICT, V86, P1119
   Heishman SJ, 2008, NICOTINE TOB RES, V10, P643, DOI 10.1080/14622200801908174
   Johnson KA, 2012, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V26, P289, DOI 10.1037/a0024133
   Leyro TM, 2008, NICOTINE TOB RES, V10, P985, DOI 10.1080/14622200802097555
   McLeish AC, 2007, J ANXIETY DISORD, V21, P849, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2006.11.003
   McNally RJ, 2002, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V52, P938, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(02)01475-0
   Morissette SB, 2007, PSYCHOL BULL, V133, P245, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.133.2.245
   Perkins KA, 2012, NICOTINE TOB RES, V14, P490, DOI 10.1093/ntr/ntr150
   Perkins KA, 2010, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V210, P25, DOI 10.1007/s00213-010-1811-1
   Peterson RA, 1987, J ANXIETY DIORD, V1, P117, DOI DOI 10.1016/0887-6185(87)90002-8
   RADLOFF L S, 1977, Applied Psychological Measurement, V1, P385, DOI 10.1177/014662167700100306
   REISS S, 1986, BEHAV RES THER, V24, P1, DOI 10.1016/0005-7967(86)90143-9
   Shafer AB, 2006, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V62, P123, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20213
   Stewart SH, 2001, J ANXIETY DISORD, V15, P535, DOI 10.1016/S0887-6185(01)00080-9
   Strong DR, 2011, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V120, P999, DOI 10.1037/a0023666
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   WATSON D, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P3, DOI 10.1037//0021-843X.104.1.3
   WESTMAN EC, 1992, CLIN RES, V40, pA871
   Zinbarg RE, 1997, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V9, P277, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.9.3.277
   Zvolensky M. J., 2008, J COGNITIVE PSYCHOTH, V22, P346, DOI [10.1891/0889-8391.22.4.346, DOI 10.1891/0889-8391.22.4.346]
   Zvolensky M. J., 2008, COGNITIVE BEHAV TREA
   Zvolensky MJ, 2007, NICOTINE TOB RES, V9, P483, DOI 10.1080/14622200701239621
   Zvolensky MJ, 2005, BEHAV RES THER, V43, P521, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2004.09.001
   Zvolensky MJ, 2009, NICOTINE TOB RES, V11, P323, DOI 10.1093/ntr/ntn037
   Zvolensky MJ, 2007, NICOTINE TOB RES, V9, P965, DOI 10.1080/14622200701540812
NR 33
TC 0
BP 1084
EP 1090
PY 2013
PD JUN
VL 15
IS 6
DI 10.1093/ntr/nts208
GA 142PW
UT WOS:000318810500009
ER

PT J
AU DAVIS, C
AF DAVIS, C
TI HAPPINESS AS A MARXIST CONCERN AND A CHRISTIAN ETHIC, A SUMMARY FOR THE
   CONTINUING DIALOG BETWEEN MARXIST AND CHRISTIAN - GERMAN - FRITZ,G
SO JOURNAL OF ECUMENICAL STUDIES
J9 J ECUMENICAL STUD
LA English
DT Book Review
RP DAVIS, C, CONCORDIA UNIV,MONTREAL H3G 1M8,QUEBEC,CANADA.
CR FRITZ G, 1984, MENSCHLICHES GLUCK A
NR 1
TC 0
BP 329
EP 329
PY 1987
PD SPR
VL 24
IS 2
GA L4558
UT WOS:A1987L455800056
ER

PT J
AU Finneran, CM
   Zhang, P
AF Finneran, CM
   Zhang, P
TI A person-artefact-task (PAT) model of flow antecedents in
   computer-mediated environments
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF HUMAN-COMPUTER STUDIES
J9 INT J HUM-COMPUT ST
LA English
DT Article
C1 Syracuse Univ, Sch Informat Studies, Ctr Sci & Technol 4 295, Syracuse, NY 13244 USA.
RP Finneran, CM, Syracuse Univ, Sch Informat Studies, Ctr Sci & Technol 4 295, Syracuse, NY 13244 USA.
DE flow theory; flow antecedents; computer-mediated environment (CME);
   perceived ease of use (PEOU); computer playfulness; person-artefact task
   (PAT) model; affect
ID TECHNOLOGY ACCEPTANCE MODEL; INFORMATION TECHNOLOGY; PERCEIVED EASE;
   USER EVALUATIONS; EXPERIENCE; FIT; COMMUNICATION; FOUNDATIONS;
   PERFORMANCE; INVOLVEMENT
AB Flow theory has been applied to computer-mediated environments to study positive user experiences such as increased exploratory behavior, communication, learning, positive affect, and computer use. However, a review of the existing flow studies in computer-mediated environments in Psychology, Consumer Behavior, Communications, Human-Computer Interaction, and Management Information Systems shows ambiguities in the conceptualization of flow constructs and inconsistency in the flow models. It thus raises the question of whether the direct adoption of traditional flow theory is appropriate without a careful reconceptualization to consider the uniqueness of the computer-mediated environments. This paper focuses on flow antecedents and identifies the importance of separating the task from the artefact within a computer-mediated environment. It proposes a component-based model that consists of person (P), artefact (A), and task (T), as well as the interactions of these components. The model, named the PAT model, is developed by understanding the original flow theory, reviewing existing empirical flow studies within computer-mediated environments, and analysing the characteristics of computer-mediated environments. A set of propositions is constructed to demonstrate the predictive power of the model. (C) 2003 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Agarwal R, 1998, INFORM SYST RES, V9, P204, DOI 10.1287/isre.9.2.204
   Agarwal R, 2000, MIS QUART, V24, P665, DOI 10.2307/3250951
   Nel D, 1999, INTERNET RES, V9, P109, DOI 10.1108/10662249910264873
   Chen H, 2000, THESIS SYRACUSE U SY
   Chen H, 1999, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V15, P585, DOI 10.1016/S0747-5632(99)00038-2
   CLARKE SG, 1994, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V85, P511
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1988, OPTIMAL EXPERIENCE P, P15
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1975, BOREDOM ANXIETY
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1988, OPTIMAL EXPERIENCE P
   CSIKSZENTMIHALY.M, 1990, FLOW PSYCHOL OPTIMAL
   DAVIS FD, 1989, MIS QUART, V13, P319, DOI 10.2307/249008
   ELLIS GD, 1994, J LEISURE RES, V26, P337
   FINNERAN CM, 2002, AM C INF SYST DALL T
   FLEISHMAN EA, 1975, AM PSYCHOL, V30, P1127, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.30.12.1127
   FRY LW, 1984, ACAD MANAGE J, V27, P221, DOI 10.2307/255923
   GHANI J, 1991, P 12 INT C INF SYST
   Ghani J. A., 1991, HUMAN FACTORS INFORM
   GHANI JA, 1994, J PSYCHOL, V128, P381
   Goodhue D, 1997, J AM SOC INFORM SCI, V48, P449, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1097-4571(199705)48:5<449::AID-ASI10>3.0.CO;2-U
   Goodhue DL, 1995, MANAGE SCI, V41, P1827, DOI 10.1287/mnsc.41.12.1827
   Goodhue DL, 1998, DECISION SCI, V29, P105, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-5915.1998.tb01346.x
   GOODHUE DL, 1995, MIS QUART, V19, P213, DOI 10.2307/249689
   Griffith DA, 2001, INT J ELECTRON COMM, V5, P135
   Guru A, 2001, MANAGING INTERNET AND INTRANET TECHNOLOGIES IN ORGANIZATIONS: CHALLENGES AND OPPORTUNITIES, P50
   HAMILTON JA, 1984, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V5, P183, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(84)90050-3
   HAWORTH J, 1995, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V68, P109
   HENRY P, 1976, ACAD MANAGE J, V19, P195
   Hoffman DL, 1996, J MARKETING, V60, P50, DOI 10.2307/1251841
   LARSON R, 1988, OPTIMAL EXPERIENCE P, P150
   Lieberman J.N., 1977, PLAYFULNESS
   Malone T. W., 1981, COGNITIVE SCI, V4, P333, DOI 10.1016/S0364-0213(81)80017-1
   McQuillan J., 1996, READING PSYCHOL INT, V17, P109, DOI 10.1080/0270271960170201
   Norman D, 1988, DESIGN EVERYDAY THIN
   NOVAK TP, IN PRESS J CONSUMER
   Novak TP, 2000, MARKET SCI, V19, P22, DOI 10.1287/mksc.19.1.22.15184
   Shneiderman B., 1987, DESIGNING USER INTER
   SIMONSON MR, 1987, J EDUC COMPUT RES, V3, P231
   STEUER J, 1992, J COMMUN, V42, P73, DOI 10.1111/j.1460-2466.1992.tb00812.x
   Te'eni D, 2001, MIS QUART, V25, P251, DOI 10.2307/3250931
   TREVINO LK, 1992, COMMUN RES, V19, P539, DOI 10.1177/009365092019005001
   Venkatesh V, 2000, INFORM SYST RES, V11, P342, DOI 10.1287/isre.11.4.342.11872
   Venkatesh V, 1996, DECISION SCI, V27, P451, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-5915.1996.tb00860.x
   Venkatesh V, 2000, MANAGE SCI, V46, P186, DOI 10.1287/mnsc.46.2.186.11926
   VESSEY I, 1991, DECISION SCI, V22, P219, DOI 10.1111/j.1540-5915.1991.tb00344.x
   WEBSTER J, 1993, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V9, P411, DOI 10.1016/0747-5632(93)90032-N
   WEBSTER J, 1989, PLAYFULNESS COMPUTER
   Woszczynski AB, 2002, COMPUT HUM BEHAV, V18, P369, DOI 10.1016/S0747-5632(01)00058-9
NR 47
TC 41
BP 475
EP 496
PY 2003
PD OCT
VL 59
IS 4
DI 10.1016/S1071-5819(03)00112-5
GA 728BQ
UT WOS:000185695700005
ER

PT J
AU Cummins, RA
AF Cummins, RA
TI Living with support in the community: Predictors of satisfaction with
   life
SO MENTAL RETARDATION AND DEVELOPMENTAL DISABILITIES RESEARCH REVIEWS
J9 MENT RETARD DEV D R
LA English
DT Review
C1 Deakin Univ, Sch Psychol, Melbourne, Vic 3125, Australia.
RP Cummins, RA, Deakin Univ, Sch Psychol, 221 Burwood Highway, Melbourne, Vic 3125, Australia.
DE quality of life; homeostasis; independence; normalization; life
   satisfaction; living environment
ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; INTELLECTUAL DISABILITY; MENTAL-RETARDATION; ADULTS;
   PEOPLE; PERSONALITY; STANDARD; MODEL
AB Ensuring that people with an intellectual disability have normative levels of life satisfaction is increasingly considered a worthy goal for service providers. This review concerns the determinants of such satisfaction and embeds this literature within the Homeostatic Theory of Subjective Well-Being. This posits that life satisfaction is under considerable endogenous control and, as a consequence, does not normally vary in sympathy with changes in the external environment. This situation changes, however, if the environment is sufficiently aversive to defeat such homeostatic control. Under these conditions the circumstances of living correlate with life satisfaction as they wrest control away from the homeostatic system. One important implication is that the measure of life satisfaction may or may not be a sensitive indicator for changes in service provision, depending on the functional status of the homeostatic system. (C) 2001 Wiley-Liss, Inc.
CR Ager A, 1999, J APPL RES INTELLECT, V12, P335
   Brown I, 1999, J INTELLECT DEV DIS, V24, P299, DOI 10.1080/13668259900034061
   Campo SF, 1996, AM J MENT RETARD, V100, P546
   Campo SF, 1997, MENT RETARD, V35, P329, DOI 10.1352/0047-6765(1997)035<0329:COTQOL>2.0.CO;2
   Yu ALC, 1996, J INTELLECT DEV DIS, V21, P3, DOI 10.1080/13668259600033011
   Cummins R. A., 1997, QUALITY LIFE PEOPLE, P116
   Cummins R. A., 1997, INT J DISABIL DEV ED, V44, P7, DOI 10.1080/0156655970440102
   CUMMINS RA, 2001, IN PRESS J APPL RES
   Cummins RA, 1996, SOC INDIC RES, V38, P303, DOI 10.1007/BF00292050
   Cummins RA, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V52, P55, DOI 10.1023/A:1007027822521
   CUMMINS RA, 2001, IN PRESS METHODOLOGI
   Cummins R.A., 1997, COMPREHENSIVE QUALIT, P1
   CUMMINS RA, 2000, IN PRESS J HAPPINESS
   CUMMINS RA, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V35, P179, DOI 10.1007/BF01079026
   Cummins R.A., 2000, J HAPPINESS STUD, V1, P133, DOI 10.1023/A:1010079728426
   Cummins RA, 1998, SOC INDIC RES, V43, P307, DOI 10.1023/A:1006831107052
   Cummins RA, 1997, J APPL RES INTELLECT, V10, P199
   DeNeve KM, 1999, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P141, DOI 10.1111/1467-8721.00033
   FELCE D, 1996, QUALITY LIFE SCOPE T
   HARNER CJ, 1993, RES DEV DISABIL, V14, P21
   HEAL LW, 1985, APPL RES MENT RETARD, V6, P475, DOI 10.1016/0270-3092(85)90022-0
   Heller T, 1998, AM J MENT RETARD, V103, P236, DOI 10.1352/0895-8017(1998)103<0236:IOAATO>2.0.CO;2
   Matikka LM, 1996, J APPL RES INTELLECT, V9, P115
   PARMENTER TR, 1996, QUALITY LIFE HLTH PR, P89
   Parmenter T.R., 1991, EVALUATION J AUSTR, V3, P12
   PERRY J, 2000, SUBJECTIVE OBJECTIVE
   Rapley M, 1996, J APPL RES INTELLECT, V9, P31
   ROSEN M, 1995, MENT RETARD, V33, P31
   Schalock R., 1993, QUALITY LIFE QUESTIO
   SCHALOCK RL, 1999, J DEV DISABIL, V5, P1
   SCHALOCK RL, 1989, MENT RETARD, V27, P25
   Schwartz C, 1999, INT J REHABIL RES, V22, P123, DOI 10.1097/00004356-199906000-00007
   SIGELMAN CK, 1981, MENT RETARD, V19, P53
   SIMON L, 1995, CALC VAR PARTIAL DIF, V3, P1
   Verri A, 1999, J INTELL DISABIL RES, V43, P513, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2788.1999.00241.x
   HEADEY B, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P731, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.731
NR 36
TC 29
BP 99
EP 104
PY 2001
VL 7
IS 2
DI 10.1002/mrdd.1014
GA 437XY
UT WOS:000169025700005
ER

PT J
AU Ha, VS
AF Vu Song Ha
TI The harmony of family and the silence of women: sexual attitudes and
   practices among rural married women in northern Viet Nam
SO CULTURE HEALTH & SEXUALITY
J9 CULT HEALTH SEX
LA English
DT Article
C1 CIHP, Hanoi, Vietnam.
RP Ha, VS, CIHP, 108 A12 Alley 4-15,Phuong Mai, Hanoi, Vietnam.
EM ha@cihp.org
DE sexuality; Viet Nam; married women; agency
AB Women in Viet Nam have long had to face various sexual and reproductive health problems, ranging from abortion to reproductive tract infections (RTIs) and sexual coercion. These issues have increasingly been addressed by scholars in the fields of public health and social sciences through sexual and reproductive health research and in other ways. Despite this, there remains a lack of in-depth information on attitudes and practices regarding sex and sexuality of Vietnamese women today. This paper in part responds to the knowledge gap by reporting on findings from qualitative research on sexual attitudes and practices among rural married women in a Northern rural community, measured against the broader social and cultural context. Twenty-five women in total were interviewed; and two focus group discussions were conducted. The findings show that women generally believe that men are (or should be) the initiators in sexual relations. Many women feel reluctant to refuse sex to their husbands or communicate openly about sex and sexuality. However, this paper also demonstrates that women are not totally passive in sexual relations. Women in this study used a range of strategies to negotiate their sexual life, and sometimes 'silence' is used as a form of agency in order to maintain harmony and happiness within the family.
CR Anh Dang Nguyen, 1999, ASIAN PACIF MIGR J, V8, P381
   ANH HT, 2002, IMPACT CAIRO PROGRAM
   Barry Kathleen, 1996, VIETNAMS WOMEN TRANS, P1
   Belanger D, 1998, Asia Pac Popul J, V13, P3
   BELL LD, 2003, THESIS U OKLAHOMA
   BIHN PK, 1995, PHONG TUC VIET NAM
   Brugemann I., 1995, LOVE RISK AIDS WOMEN
   Drummond L., 2004, GENDER PRACTICES CON, P158
   DUONG L, 2001, SEXUALITY RES VIETNA
   Gammeltoft T, 1999, WOMENS BODIES WOMENS
   GAMMELTOFT T, 1999, OUR LOVE IS LIMIT
   George A, 2002, CULT HEALTH SEX, V4, P207, DOI 10.1080/13691050110095856
   Goodkind D, 1995, PAC AFF, V68, P342, DOI 10.2307/2761129
   HIEN PTT, 2003, THESIS U AMSTERDAM
   Hirschman C, 1996, PAC AFF, V69, P229, DOI 10.2307/2760726
   HONG KT, 1998, 1 POP COUNC
   HUNT PC, 2002, INTRO VIETNAMESE CUL
   KHANH VN, 1998, VAN HOA GIA DINH VIE
   LABORDE P, 1996, VIETNAMESE CULTURE P
   LETHI, 1997, VAI TRO CUA GIA DINH
   Loi V., 1999, GENDER BASED VIOLENC
   LONG L. D., 2000, WORKING PAPER SERIES
   MAI LTP, 1998, 12 POP COUNC
   MINH TH, 1999, REPROD TRACT INFECT
   *NCPFC, 2003, VIETN DEM HLTH SURV
   *NCPFP, 1999, VIETN DEM HLTH SURV
   PHUONG DT, 2001, REPROD TRACT I UNPUB
   *POP COUNC, 1997, PROD REPROD FAM WELL
   *POP COUNC, 1997, 7 POP COUNC
   Santillan D, 2002, J HLTH MANAGEMENT, V4, P251, DOI 10.1177/097206340200400210
   SIEU L, 1993, NEP SONG TINH CAM CU
   THANG NM, 2000, DEMOGRAPHIC TRANSITI
   TRUONG TD, 1997, WORKING PAPER SERIES, V212
   VANCE CS, 1991, SOC SCI MED, V33, P875, DOI 10.1016/0277-9536(91)90259-F
   WEEKS J, 1997, SEXUALITY
NR 35
TC 6
BP S163
EP S176
PY 2008
PD JUN
VL 10
DI 10.1080/13691050701805501
GA 305OO
UT WOS:000256187900006
ER

PT J
AU Adan, A
   Sanchez-Turet, M
AF Adan, A
   Sanchez-Turet, M
TI Gender differences in diurnal variations of subjective activation and
   mood
SO CHRONOBIOLOGY INTERNATIONAL
J9 CHRONOBIOL INT
LA English
DT Article
C1 Univ Barcelona, Fac Psicol, Dept Psiquiatria & Psicobiol Clin, Barcelona 08035, Spain.
RP Adan, A, Univ Barcelona, Fac Psicol, Dept Psiquiatria & Psicobiol Clin, Passeig Vall Hebron 171, Barcelona 08035, Spain.
DE diurnal variations; gender differences; mood; postlunch; subjective
   activation
ID SELF-REPORTED ACTIVATION; EVENING-TYPE INDIVIDUALS;
   MORNINGNESS-EVENINGNESS; CIRCADIAN VARIATIONS; QUESTIONNAIRE;
   TEMPERATURE; PERFORMANCE; PREFERENCE; TYPOLOGY; HORNE
AB This article evaluates the influence of gender on diumal and postlunch period variations in subjective activation and mood. This topic is not often addressed in the literature; particularly, little attention has been paid to how biological rhythms might bias research results. We studied 40 university student volunteers (20 men, 20 women) aged 18 to 23 years old (X = 20.23, SD = 1.03); they responded to questions on eight unipolar visual analog scales every hour from 08:00 to 21:00. Gender differences were observed in both diurnal and postlunch variations for scales of positive activation (alertness, vigor); sleepiness, however, was only sensitive to diurnal variation, and weariness was sensitive only to a postlunch effect. Women displayed a morning-type pattern, with their optimal moment (11:00) coming 2h earlier than for men, and their activation ratings ranged more widely. The only mood scale that showed differences related to gender was that of happiness, for which women had a higher diumal mean, a diurnal peak 2h earlier, and a less-intense postlunch effect. Endogenous control of rhythmic pattern appears to be less intense in women, probably due to the coexistence of circamensual rhythmicity, although environmental or sociocultural influences may play a modulating role. Chronopsychological gender differences in affective states should be studied further given the implication they have for the prevention and treatment of mood disorders.
CR Adan A, 2000, HUM PSYCHOPHARM CLIN, V15, P287, DOI 10.1002/1099-1077(200006)15:4<287::AID-HUP175>3.3.CO;2-C
   ADAN A, 1993, CHRONOBIOLOGIA, V20, P145
   ADAN A, 1993, CHRONOBIOLOGIA, V20, P233
   ADAN A, 1991, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V12, P241, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(91)90110-W
   Andrade MMM, 1996, BIOL RHYTHM RES, V27, P336, DOI 10.1076/brhm.27.3.336.12966
   Blazer D, 1995, COMPREHENSIVE TXB PS, P1079
   Chelminski I, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V23, P647, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(97)00073-1
   EYSENCK HJ, 1984, EYSENCK PERSONALITY
   GEISLER MW, 1992, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V29, P86, DOI 10.1111/j.1469-8986.1992.tb02019.x
   Jang KL, 1997, PSYCHIAT RES, V70, P145, DOI 10.1016/S0165-1781(97)00030-9
   Kerkhof GA, 1996, NEUROSCI LETT, V218, P153, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3940(96)13140-2
   Kerkhof GA, 1998, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V86, P264
   KERKHOF GA, 1985, BIOL PSYCHOL, V20, P83, DOI 10.1016/0301-0511(85)90019-5
   MECACCI L, 1991, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V12, P819, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(91)90148-5
   Monk TH, 1996, CHRONOBIOL INT, V13, P123, DOI 10.3109/07420529609037076
   MONK T.H., 1989, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE, P163
   Monk TH, 1991, J GERONTOL PSYCH SCI, V47, P221
   Moore RY, 1998, CHRONOBIOL INT, V15, P475, DOI 10.3109/07420529808998703
   Natale V, 1996, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V20, P491, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(95)00213-8
   Natale V, 1999, NEUROSCI LETT, V274, P139, DOI 10.1016/S0304-3940(99)00672-2
   Park YM, 1997, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V85, P143
   Taillard J, 1999, J SLEEP RES, V8, P291, DOI 10.1046/j.1365-2869.1999.00176.x
   TANKOVA I, 1994, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V16, P671, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(94)90209-7
   Van Dongen HP, 1998, INTER INTRAINDIVIDUA
   Wehr TA, 1996, PROG BRAIN RES, V111, P321, DOI 10.1016/S0079-6123(08)60416-1
   WEVER RA, 1986, J NEURAL TRANSM, P323
   WILSON GD, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P153, DOI 10.1016/0191-8869(90)90008-F
NR 27
TC 23
BP 491
EP 502
PY 2001
VL 18
IS 3
DI 10.1081/CBI-100103971
GA 453PM
UT WOS:000169925100011
ER

PT J
AU Marhankova, JH
AF Marhankova, Jaroslava Hasmanova
TI Construction of the Idea of Active Ageing in Centres for Seniors
SO SOCIOLOGICKY CASOPIS-CZECH SOCIOLOGICAL REVIEW
J9 SOCIOL CAS
LA Czech
DT Article
C1 Univ W Bohemia, Fak Filozoficka, Plzen 30614, Czech Republic.
RP Marhankova, JH, Univ W Bohemia, Fak Filozoficka, Podebradova 1, Plzen 30614, Czech Republic.
EM jmarhan@kss.zcu.cz
DE active ageing discourse; activity; ageing; ethnography; leisure;
   lifestyle in old age
ID OLD-AGE; LIFE SATISFACTION; PEOPLE; OLDNESS
AB Current demographic trends are calling forth the need to redefine the meaning of old age and its place in society. The concept of active ageing can be seen as a reaction to these efforts to reconceptualise life in old age. This article first briefly describes the context that gave rise to the term 'active ageing' and how this concept is framed as 'ageing well' in national and international documents and in the discourse of gerontology. Based on ethnographic studies of two centres offering leisure activities for seniors (mainly using participant observation and in-depth and informal interviews with clients and employees), the article shows 1) how the idea of active ageing and generally of being active as an desirable or undesirable lifestyle in old age is constructed in the framework of the centre's general operations, and 2) how the clients themselves relate to this idea. The objective of the article is to reveal the significance of active ageing in the formation of a normative image of 'ageing well', which on the one hand helps seniors break away from stereotypical notions of ageing, but on the other hand generates new inequalities based on the ability or willingness to 'age actively'.
CR Andrews M, 1999, AGEING SOC, V19, P301, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X99007369
   Asquith N, 2009, J SOCIOL, V45, P255, DOI 10.1177/1440783309335650
   Bass S. A., 2001, PRODUCTIVE AGING CON, P37
   Biggs S, 1993, UNDERSTANDING AGEING
   Biggs S, 2001, J AGING STUD, V15, P303, DOI 10.1016/S0890-4065(01)00025-1
   Calasanti T. M., 2006, NWSA J, V18, P13, DOI 10.2979/NWS.2006.18.1.13
   Calasanti TM, 2001, GENDER SOCIAL INEQUA
   Coupland J, 2007, DISCOURSE COMMUN, V1, P37, DOI 10.1177/1750481307071984
   Daatland S. L, 2005, CAMBRIDGE HDB AGE AG, P371, DOI 10.1017/CBO9780511610714.038
   Degnen C, 2007, J AGING STUD, V21, P69, DOI 10.1016/j.jaging.2006.02.001
   *EUR COMM, 1999, NEW PAR AG SOC
   Faircloth CA, 2001, J AGING STUD, V15, P333, DOI 10.1016/S0890-4065(01)00027-5
   Featherstone M, 1995, IMAGES OF AGING, P29
   Gilleard C., 2000, CULTURES AGEING SELF
   Gubrium J., 1990, AGEING SOC, V10, P131, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X00008047
   Hazan Haim, 1994, OLD AGE CONSTRUCTION
   HENDRICKS J, 2006, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI, P301, DOI 10.1016/B978-012088388-2/50020-1
   Hepworth M., 1995, SOCIOLOGY HLTH PROMO, P176, DOI 10.4324/9780203429495_chapter_14
   Higgs P., 2009, CRIT STUD HEALTH SOC
   Holstein MB, 2003, GERONTOLOGIST, V43, P787
   Hurd LC, 1999, J AGING STUD, V13, P419, DOI 10.1016/S0890-4065(99)00019-5
   Jolanki O, 2000, J AGING STUD, V14, P359, DOI 10.1016/S0890-4065(00)80002-X
   Jones RL, 2006, J AGING STUD, V20, P79, DOI 10.1016/j.jaging.2004.12.003
   Katz S, 2000, J AGING STUD, V14, P135, DOI 10.1016/S0890-4065(00)80008-0
   Katz S, 2003, J AGING STUD, V17, P3, DOI 10.1016/S0890-4065(02)00086-5
   Katz S., 1996, DISCIPLINING OLD AGE
   Katz S, 2001, GENERATIONS, V25, P27
   Kessler EM, 2004, AGEING SOC, V24, P531, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X04002338
   Menec VH, 1997, J AGING HEALTH, V9, P105, DOI 10.1177/089826439700900106
   *MIN PRAC SOC VEC, 2008, NAR PROGR PRIPR STAR
   Minichiello V., 2005, CONT ISSUES GERONTOL, P1
   Moody H. R., 2005, SUCCESSFUL AGING LIF, P55
   Moody Harry R., 2001, PRODUCTIVE AGING CON, P175
   Neilson B., 2006, CULTURAL STUDIES REV, V12, P149
   Nimrod G, 2006, AGEING SOC, V26, P607, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X06004867
   Punch M., 1986, POLITICS ETHICS FIEL
   RABUSIC L, 2008, UCIME SE CELY ZIVOT, P265
   Rowe JW, 1997, GERONTOLOGIST, V37, P433
   Safr Jiri, 2008, ZIVOTNI STYL SOCIALN
   SYKOROVA D, 2007, SOCIALNI STUDIA, V1, P131
   Sykorova Dana, 2007, AUTONOMIE STARI KAPI
   Townsend J, 2006, AGEING SOC, V26, P883, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X06005149
   Tulle E, 2008, AGEING, THE BODY AND SOCIAL CHANGE: RUNNING IN LATER LIFE, P1, DOI 10.1057/9780230227637
   Tulle-Winton E, 1999, AGEING SOC, V19, P281, DOI 10.1017/S0144686X98007193
   Vidovicova Lucie, 2008, STARNUTI VEK DISKRIM
   Wang HX, 2002, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V155, P1081, DOI 10.1093/aje/155.12.1081
   Wearing B., 1995, Leisure Studies, V14, P263, DOI 10.1080/02614369500390201
   World Health Organization, 2002, ACT AG POL FRAM
   WRAY S, 2003, SOCIOLOGICAL RES ONL, V8
   *ZIV 90, 2008, VYR ZPRAV ROK 2007
NR 50
TC 2
BP 211
EP 234
PY 2010
VL 46
IS 2
GA 609XM
UT WOS:000278691900002
ER

PT J
AU Schwartz, SJ
   Waterman, AS
   Umana-Taylor, AJ
   Lee, RM
   Kim, SY
   Vazsonyi, AT
   Huynh, QL
   Whitbourne, SK
   Park, IJK
   Hudson, M
   Zamboanga, BL
   Bersamin, MM
   Williams, MK
AF Schwartz, Seth J.
   Waterman, Alan S.
   Umana-Taylor, Adriana J.
   Lee, Richard M.
   Kim, Su Yeong
   Vazsonyi, Alexander T.
   Huynh, Que-Lam
   Whitbourne, Susan Krauss
   Park, Irene J. K.
   Hudson, Monika
   Zamboanga, Byron L.
   Bersamin, Melina M.
   Williams, Michelle K.
TI Acculturation and Well-Being Among College Students From Immigrant
   Families
SO JOURNAL OF CLINICAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J CLIN PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Review
C1 [Schwartz, Seth J.] Univ Miami, Miami, FL 33136 USA.
   [Umana-Taylor, Adriana J.] Arizona State Univ, Tempe, AZ 85287 USA.
   [Lee, Richard M.] Univ Minnesota, Minneapolis, MN 55455 USA.
   [Kim, Su Yeong] Univ Texas Austin, Austin, TX 78712 USA.
   [Vazsonyi, Alexander T.] Univ Kentucky, Lexington, KY 40506 USA.
   [Huynh, Que-Lam] Calif State Univ Northridge, Northridge, CA 91330 USA.
   [Whitbourne, Susan Krauss] Univ Massachusetts, Amherst, MA 01003 USA.
   [Park, Irene J. K.] Univ Notre Dame, Notre Dame, IN 46556 USA.
   [Hudson, Monika] Univ San Francisco, San Francisco, CA 94117 USA.
   [Zamboanga, Byron L.] Smith Coll, Northampton, MA 01063 USA.
   [Bersamin, Melina M.] Calif State Univ Sacramento, Sacramento, CA 95819 USA.
   [Williams, Michelle K.] Univ Connecticut, Storrs, CT USA.
RP Schwartz, SJ, Univ Miami, Sch Med, Ctr Studies Family, 1425 NW 10th Ave, Miami, FL 33136 USA.
EM SSchwartz@med.miami.edu
DE acculturation; well-being; immigrants; college students; individualism;
   collectivism
ID ETHNIC-IDENTITY; MEASUREMENT INVARIANCE; INTRINSIC MOTIVATION; EMERGING
   ADULTHOOD; HEALTH RESEARCH; SELF-ESTEEM; BICULTURALISM; ADOLESCENTS;
   AMERICAN; LATINO
AB Objective The present study was designed to ascertain the associations between acculturation and well-being in first-generation and second-generation immigrant college students. Acculturation was operationalized as a multidimensional construct comprised of heritage and American cultural practices, values (individualism and collectivism), and identifications, and well-being was operationalized in terms of subjective, psychological, and eudaimonic components. Method Participants were 2,774 first-generation and second-generation immigrant students (70% women), from 6 ethnic groups and from 30 colleges and universities around the United States. Participants completed measures of heritage and American cultural practices, values, and identifications, as well as of subjective, psychological, and eudaimonic well-being. Results Findings indicated that individualistic values were positively related to psychological and eudaimonic well-being, and positively, although somewhat less strongly, linked with subjective well-being. American and heritage identifications were both modestly related to psychological and eudaimonic well-being. These findings were consistent across gender, immigrant generation (first versus second), and ethnicity. Conclusions Psychological and eudaimonic well-being appear to be inherently individualistic conceptions of happiness, and endorsement of individualistic values appears linked with these forms of well-being. Attachments to a cultural groupthe United States, one's country of origin, or bothappear to promote psychological and eudaimonic well-being as well. The present findings suggest that similar strategies can be used to promote well-being for both male and female students, for students from various ethnic backgrounds, and for both first-generation and second-generation immigrant students.
CR Abraido-Lanza AF, 2006, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V96, P1342, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.2005.064980
   Afable-Munsuz A, 2006, PERSPECT SEX REPRO H, V38, P208, DOI 10.1111/j.1931-2393.2006.tb00281.x
   Akhtar Salman, 1999, J APPL PSYCHOANALYTI, V1, P123, DOI 10.1023/A:1023029020496
   Alba R. D., 2006, REMAKING AM MAINSTRE
   Arnett JJ, 2007, CHILD DEV PERSPECT, V1, P68
   Benet-Martinez V, 2005, J PERS, V73, P1015, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2005.00337.x
   Berry J. W., 1980, ACCULTURATION THEORY, P9
   Bronfenbrenner U., 1979, ECOLOGY HUMAN DEV EX
   Byrne B.M., 2009, STRUCTURAL EQUATION
   Castillo L. G., 2008, INT J STRESS MANAGE, V15, P43, DOI DOI 10.1037/1072-5245.15.1.43
   Chae MH, 2010, J COUNS DEV, V88, P466
   Cheung GW, 2002, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V9, P233, DOI 10.1207/S15328007SEM0902_5
   Chia AL, 2006, INT J PSYCHOL, V41, P397, DOI 10.1080/00207590500412227
   Coatsworth JD, 2005, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V33, P157, DOI 10.1002/jcop.20046
   Costigan CL, 2010, HUM DEV, V53, P341, DOI 10.1159/000322607
   Cote J. E., 1994, GENERATION HOLD COMI
   Cote JW, 2000, J ADOLESCENT RES, V15, P58, DOI 10.1177/0743558400151004
   Csikszentmihalyi M., 1996, CREATIVITY FLOW PSYC
   Diener E, 2006, J HAPPINESS STUD, V7, P397, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9000-y
   Durkin J, 2009, J LOSS TRAUMA, V14, P228, DOI 10.1080/15325020802540561
   Finch Brian Karl, 2003, J Immigr Health, V5, P109, DOI 10.1023/A:1023987717921
   Gordon M. M., 1964, ASSIMILATION AM LIFE
   Gorman BK, 2010, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V51, P440, DOI 10.1177/0022146510386792
   Guo XH, 2008, SELF IDENTITY, V7, P1, DOI 10.1080/15298860600926873
   Hernandez D. J., 2007, IMMIGRANT FAMILIES C, P9
   Hirschman E. C., 2003, J ADVERTISING, V32, P3
   Hofstede G., 2001, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE
   Hunt LM, 2004, SOC SCI MED, V59, P973, DOI 10.1016/j.socsimed.2003.12.009
   Jaeger D. A., 2008, RES LABOR EC, V27, P131
   Kalleberg AL, 2009, AM SOCIOL REV, V74, P1
   Kasinitz P., 2008, INHERITING CITY CHIL
   Kauermann G, 2001, J AM STAT ASSOC, V96, P1387, DOI 10.1198/016214501753382309
   Kenyon DB, 2011, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V39, P1, DOI 10.1002/jcop.20412
   Kline R. B., 2006, PRINCIPLES PRACTICES
   Kuppens P, 2008, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V95, P66, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.95.1.66
   LAFROMBOISE T, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V114, P395, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.114.3.395
   Lee RM, 2006, MEAS EVAL COUNS DEV, V39, P42
   Little TD, 2002, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V9, P151, DOI 10.1207/S15328007SEM0902_1
   Lopez-Class M, 2011, SOC SCI MED, V72, P1555, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2011.03.011
   Lueck K, 2011, INT J INTERCULT REL, V35, P186, DOI 10.1016/j.ijintrel.2010.11.016
   Montgomery M. J., 2003, BLACKWELL HDB ADOLES, P149
   Nguyen HH, 2002, INT J BEHAV DEV, V26, P202, DOI 10.1080/01650250042000672
   Norton D. L., 1976, PERSONAL DESTINIES
   Oyserman D, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P3, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.128.1.3
   Park YS, 2008, CULT DIVERS ETHN MIN, V14, P47, DOI 10.1037/1099-9809.14.1.47
   PAVOT W, 2008, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V3, P137, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760701756946
   Phinney J. S., 1992, J ADOLESCENT RES, V7, P156, DOI DOI 10.1177/074355489272003
   Phinney JS, 1997, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V26, P165, DOI 10.1023/A:1024500514834
   Phinney JS, 2007, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V54, P271, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.54.3.271
   Portes A, 2006, IMMIGRANT AMERICA: A PORTRAIT, 3RD EDITION, P1
   Portes A., 2001, LEGACIES STORY IMMIG
   Prado G, 2006, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V31, P874, DOI 10.1093/jpepsy/jsj046
   Ramirez JR, 2004, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V18, P3, DOI 10.1037/0893-164X.18.1.3
   Rudmin FW, 2003, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V7, P3, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.7.1.3
   Ryan RM, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P141, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.141
   Ryff CD, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P13, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9019-0
   RYFF CD, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P1069, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.57.6.1069
   RYFF CD, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P719, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.69.4.719
   Sam D. L., 2006, IMMIGRANT YOUTH CULT, P117
   Sam DL, 2010, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V5, P472, DOI 10.1177/1745691610373075
   Schwartz Seth J, 2007, Cultur Divers Ethnic Minor Psychol, V13, P364, DOI 10.1037/1099-9809.13.4.364
   Schwartz S. J., 2012, IDENTITY INT J THEOR
   Schwartz SJ, 2006, HUM DEV, V49, P1, DOI 10.1159/000090300
   Schwartz SJ, 2008, CULT DIVERS ETHN MIN, V14, P275, DOI 10.1037/a0012818
   Schwartz SJ, 2011, APPL DEV SCI, V15, P20, DOI 10.1080/10888691.2011.538617
   Schwartz SJ, 2011, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V58, P27, DOI 10.1037/a0021356
   Schwartz SJ, 2005, YOUTH SOC, V37, P201, DOI 10.1177/0044118X05275965
   Schwartz SJ, 2010, HUM DEV, V53, P26, DOI 10.1159/000268137
   Schwartz SJ, 2010, AM PSYCHOL, V65, P237, DOI 10.1037/a0019330
   Seligman M. E. P., 2005, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P3
   Sheldon KM, 2004, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V35, P209, DOI 10.1177/0022022103262245
   SINGELIS TM, 1994, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V20, P580, DOI 10.1177/0146167294205014
   Smith TB, 2011, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V58, P42, DOI 10.1037/a0021528
   Smith V, 2010, HUM RELAT, V63, P279, DOI 10.1177/0018726709353639
   Smokowski PR, 2008, FAM RELAT, V57, P295, DOI 10.1111/j.1741-3729.2008.00501.x
   Steidel AGL, 2003, HISPANIC J BEHAV SCI, V25, P312, DOI 10.1177/0739986303256912
   Stephenson M, 2000, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V12, P77, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.12.1.77
   Sue S, 2003, CULT MED PSYCHIAT, V27, P447, DOI 10.1023/B:MEDI.0000005483.80655.15
   Syed M, 2009, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V19, P601
   SZAPOCZNIK J, 1978, REV INTERAM PSICOL, V12, P113
   Szapocznik J., 1980, INT J INTERCULTURAL, V4, P353, DOI DOI 10.1016/0147-1767(80)90010-3
   Tadmor CT, 2009, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V40, P105, DOI 10.1177/0022022108326279
   Tajfel H., 1986, PSYCHOL INTERGROUP R, V1, P7
   Thompson B., 2004, EXPLORATORY CONFIRMA
   Todorova ILG, 2010, SOCIOL HEALTH ILL, V32, P843, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9566.2010.01257.x
   Triandis H. C., 1995, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC
   Triandis HC, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P118, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.74.1.118
   Turner J. C., 1987, REDISCOVERING SOCIAL
   U. S. Census Bureau, 2011, 2011 STAT ABSTR US
   Umaa-Taylor Adriana J, 2007, Cultur Divers Ethnic Minor Psychol, V13, P178, DOI 10.1037/1099-9809.13.2.178
   Umana-Taylor AJ, 2004, J ADOLESCENCE, V27, P139, DOI 10.1016/j.adolescence.2003.11.006
   Umana-Taylor AJ, 2006, J FAM ISSUES, V27, P390, DOI 10.1177/0192513X05282960
   Vandenberg R., 2000, ORGAN RES METHODS, V3, P4, DOI DOI 10.1177/109442810031002
   van de Vijver FJR, 2004, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V53, P215, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2004.00169.x
   Wang SC, 2010, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P2862, DOI 10.1111/j.1559-1816.2010.00684.x
   Waterman A. S., 2008, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V3, P234, DOI DOI 10.1080/17439760802303002
   Waterman A. S., 2004, IDENTITY, V4, P209, DOI 10.1207/s1532706xid0403_1
   Waterman AS, 2008, J HAPPINESS STUD, V9, P41, DOI 10.1007/s10902-006-9020-7
   Waterman AS, 2011, HANDBOOK OF IDENTITY THEORY AND RESEARCH, VOLS 1 AND 2, P357, DOI 10.1007/978-1-4419-7988-9_16
   Waterman AS, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P1447, DOI 10.1177/0146167203256907
   Waterman AS, 2010, J POSIT PSYCHOL, V5, P41, DOI 10.1080/17439760903435208
   Weinreich P, 2009, INT J INTERCULT REL, V33, P124, DOI 10.1016/j.ijintrel.2008.12.006
   Yoon E, 2008, CULT DIVERS ETHN MIN, V14, P246, DOI 10.1037/1099-9809.14.3.246
   Zane N., 2003, ACCULTURATION ADV TH, P39, DOI DOI 10.1037/10472-005
   Zea Maria Cecilia, 2003, Cultur Divers Ethnic Minor Psychol, V9, P107, DOI 10.1037/1099-9809.9.2.107
   Zhou Min, 1998, GROWING AM VIETNAMES
NR 106
TC 0
BP 298
EP 318
PY 2013
PD APR
VL 69
IS 4
DI 10.1002/jclp.21847
GA 113QE
UT WOS:000316681800002
ER

PT J
AU BRUNSTEIN, JC
AF BRUNSTEIN, JC
TI PERSONAL GOALS AND SUBJECTIVE WELL-BEING - A LONGITUDINAL-STUDY
SO JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY AND SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY
J9 J PERS SOC PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
RP BRUNSTEIN, JC, UNIV ERLANGEN NURNBERG,DEPT PSYCHOL,BISMARCKSTR 1,D-91054 ERLANGEN,GERMANY.
ID NEGATIVE AFFECT; SATISFACTION; STRIVINGS; SELF; COMMITMENT; PROJECTS
AB This study examined the extent to which 3 dimensions of personal goals-commitment. attainability, and progress-were predictive of students' subjective well-being over 1 semester. At the beginning of a new term, 88 Ss provided a list of their personal goals. Goal attributes and subjective well-being were measured at 4 testing periods. Goal commitment was found to moderate the extent to which differences in goal attainability accounted for changes in subjective well-being. Progress in goal achievement mediated the effect of the Goal Commitment x Goal Attainability on Subjective Well-Being interaction. Results are discussed in terms of a need for addition and refinement of assumptions linking personal goals to subjective well-being.
CR Aiken L. S., 1991, MULTIPLE REGRESSION
   BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Bradburn NM, 1969, STRUCTURE PSYCHOL WE
   CARVER CS, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P19, DOI 10.1037//0033-295X.97.1.19
   Cohen J., 1983, APPLIED MULTIPLE REG
   DIENER E, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V95, P542, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.95.3.542
   DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.47.5.1105
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Emmons R. A., 1989, GOAL CONCEPTS PERSON, P87
   EMMONS RA, 1991, J PERS, V59, P453, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1991.tb00256.x
   EMMONS RA, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P292, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.62.2.292
   EMMONS RA, 1991, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V17, P648, DOI 10.1177/0146167291176007
   EMMONS RA, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1040, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1040
   EMMONS RA, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1058, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.51.5.1058
   Heady B., 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P49
   HERMANS HJM, 1987, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V34, P10, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.34.1.10
   HOLLENBECK JR, 1987, J APPL PSYCHOL, V72, P212, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.72.2.212
   KLINGER E, 1986, Advances in Alcohol and Substance Abuse, V6, P35
   Klinger E, 1987, MOTIVATION INTENTION, P337
   Klinger E., 1987, ADV PERSONALITY ASSE, V6, P31
   Klinger E., 1977, MEANING VOID INNER E
   KLINGER E, 1981, ASSESSMENT STRATEGIE, P161
   KLINGER E, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P1222, DOI 10.1037/h0077724
   KUHL J, 1992, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V41, P97, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.1992.tb00688.x
   Little B. R, 1987, HDB ENV PSYCHOL, P205
   Little B. R., 1989, PERSONALITY PSYCHOL, P15
   LITTLE BR, 1983, ENVIRON BEHAV, V15, P273, DOI 10.1177/0013916583153002
   MICHALOS AC, 1980, SOC INDIC RES, V8, P385, DOI 10.1007/BF00461152
   NOVACEK J, 1990, J PERS, V58, P693, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.1990.tb00250.x
   OMODEI MM, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P762, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.59.4.762
   PALYS TS, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P1221, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.44.6.1221
   RUEHLMAN LS, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P293, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.55.2.293
   SALMELAARO K, 1992, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V33, P330, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.1992.tb00922.x
   Scheier M. F., 1988, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, P303, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60230-0
   ZALESKI Z, 1987, INT J PSYCHOL, V22, P17, DOI 10.1080/00207598708246765
NR 35
TC 272
BP 1061
EP 1070
PY 1993
PD NOV
VL 65
IS 5
DI 10.1037//0022-3514.65.5.1061
GA MF544
UT WOS:A1993MF54400016
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Chang, EC
   Tsai, W
   Sanna, LJ
AF Chang, Edward C.
   Tsai, William
   Sanna, Lawrence J.
TI Examining the Relations Between Rumination and Adjustment: Do Ethnic
   Differences Exist Between Asian and European Americans?
SO ASIAN AMERICAN JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 ASIAN AM J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Chang, Edward C.; Tsai, William] Univ Michigan, Dept Psychol, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
   [Sanna, Lawrence J.] Univ N Carolina, Dept Psychol, Chapel Hill, NC USA.
RP Chang, EC, Univ Michigan, Dept Psychol, 530 Church St, Ann Arbor, MI 48109 USA.
EM changec@umich.edu
DE Ethnicity; rumination; psychological adjustment; affectivity
AB Past studies have pointed to the dysfunctional nature of rumination in adults. However, past research has not examined ethnic variations. Accordingly, this study examined ethnic differences in rumination in 184 Asian American and 238 European American college students. Consistent with expectations, Asian Americans were found to ruminate more than European Americans. However, rumination was found to have a weaker association with measures of adjustment (viz., affectivity, depressive symptoms, anxious symptoms, and life satisfaction) in Asian Americans compared with European Americans. As a result of conducting regression analyses to determine whether rumination was a unique predictor of functioning beyond affectivity, we found rumination to be a more distinct and useful predictor of functioning for Asian Americans than for European Americans. Overall, compared with findings for European Americans, our findings indicate that important ethnic differences need to be considered in studying rumination in Asian Americans.
CR Abbott MJ, 2004, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V113, P136, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.113.1.136
   BECK AT, 1988, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V8, P77, DOI 10.1016/0272-7358(88)90050-5
   BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561
   BECK AT, 1988, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V56, P893, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.56.6.893
   BETANCOURT H, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P629, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.48.6.629
   BUTLER LD, 1994, SEX ROLES, V30, P331, DOI 10.1007/BF01420597
   Chang E. C., 2007, SELF CRITICISM SELF, P3
   Chang E. C., 2006, HDB ASIAN AM PSYCHOL, P265
   Chang EC, 1996, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V43, P113, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.43.1.113
   Chang EC, 2002, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V49, P47, DOI 10.1037//0022-0167.49.1.47
   Chang EC, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P476, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.81.3.476
   Chang EC, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V36, P845, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(03)00157-0
   Chang EC, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V34, P1195, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(02)00109-5
   Chang EC, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P569, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.84.3.569
   CLARK LA, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P316, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.3.316
   Cohen J, 1977, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA
   Crawford JR, 2004, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V43, P245, DOI 10.1348/0144665031752934
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Elliott I, 2008, AUST J PSYCHOL, V60, P127, DOI 10.1080/00049530701447368
   Heine SJ, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P599, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.81.4.599
   Joormann J, 2006, BEHAV THER, V37, P269, DOI 10.1016/j.beth.2006.01.002
   Kitayama S, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P1245, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.72.6.1245
   LYUBOMIRSKY S, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P176, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.69.1.176
   Lyubomirsky S, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P166, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.75.1.166
   Markus H. R., 1999, SELF SOCIAL PSYCHOL, P339
   MARKUS HR, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P224, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.98.2.224
   Maxwell JP, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V39, P1147, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.03.022
   Miranda R, 2007, BEHAV RES THER, V45, P3088, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2007.07.015
   MORROW J, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P519, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.58.3.519
   NOLENHOEKSEMA S, 1991, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V100, P569, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.100.4.569
   Nolen-Hoeksema S, 2000, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V109, P504, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.109.3.504
   NOLENHOEKSEMA S, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P115, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.61.1.115
   Nolen-Hoeksema S, 2008, PERSPECT PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P400, DOI 10.1111/j.1745-6924.2008.00088.x
   Park YS, 2008, CULT DIVERS ETHN MIN, V14, P47, DOI 10.1037/1099-9809.14.1.47
   Sakamoto S, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V31, P1053, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(00)00203-8
   Sanna U., 2003, VIRTUE VICE PERSONAL, P105, DOI 10.1037/10614-007
   SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219, DOI 10.1037//0278-6133.4.3.219
   Smith JM, 2006, SUICIDE LIFE-THREAT, V36, P443, DOI 10.1521/suli.2006.36.4.443
   SOLOMON S, 1991, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P93, DOI 10.1016/S0065-2601(08)60328-7
   Suarez-Balcazar Y, 2009, CULT DIVERS ETHN MIN, V15, P96, DOI 10.1037/a0013179
   TAYLOR SE, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P193, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.103.2.193
   Treynor W, 2003, COGNITIVE THER RES, V27, P247, DOI 10.1023/A:1023910315561
   Vassilopoulos SP, 2009, BEHAV THER, V40, P181, DOI 10.1016/j.beth.2008.05.003
   Watkins ER, 2008, PSYCHOL BULL, V134, P163, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.134.2.163
   WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1063, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.54.6.1063
   Ysseldyk R, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V42, P1573, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.10.032
   ZIMMERMAN BJ, 1992, AM EDUC RES J, V29, P663, DOI 10.3102/00028312029003663
NR 47
TC 8
BP 46
EP 56
PY 2010
PD MAR
VL 1
IS 1
DI 10.1037/a0018821
GA V27SV
UT WOS:000208633800005
ER

PT J
AU Yenilmez, C
   Ayranci, U
   Topal, S
   Aksaray, G
   Seber, G
   Kaptanoglu, C
AF Yenilmez, Cinar
   Ayranci, Unal
   Topal, Serdar
   Aksaray, Gokay
   Seber, Guelten
   Kaptanoglu, Cem
TI A gender-oriented comparison between the mental health profiles of
   Bulgarian immigrants forcibly migrated to Turkey and the native
   population 15 years after migration
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHIATRY IN CLINICAL PRACTICE
J9 INT J PSYCHIAT CLIN
LA English
DT Article
C1 Osmangazi Univ, Medicosocial Ctr, Fac Med, TR-26480 Meselik, Turkey.
   Osmangazi Univ, Dept Psychiat, TR-26480 Meselik, Turkey.
RP Ayranci, U, Osmangazi Univ, Medicosocial Ctr, Fac Med, TR-26480 Meselik, Turkey.
EM unalayranci@yahoo.com
DE immigration; gender; short symptom inventory; hopelessness; anxiety; job
   satisfaction; life satisfaction
ID PSYCHOLOGICAL DISTRESS; RISK-FACTORS; SOCIAL SUPPORT; PRIMARY-CARE;
   ADOLESCENTS; DISORDER; CHILDREN; STRESS; SOMATIZATION; SYMPTOMS
AB Background. The considerable problem of the migration of people, mainly from developing or undeveloped countries to developed countries, is a worldwide issue. The aims of this study were to compare, according to gender, scores obtained pertaining to mental symptom distributions of Bulgarian immigrants arriving in one city of west Turkey in 1989 with those of native-born citizens, as well as to the scores obtained from the scales of anxiety, hopelessness, job and life satisfaction. Methods. During the period of study between I February and 31 April 2003, short symptom inventory, state and trait anxiety scales, and hopelessness, job, and life satisfaction scales were collected from 85 immigrants living in a district where immigrants are prevalent. The results of 98 of the native population living in the same district were also collected during the same period. Data were analyzed using chi-square, t, Mann-Whitney U-tests, and percent ratios. Results: Upon comparison of the scores of both immigrant women and native women, and immigrant men and native men, no differences were found between scores obtained from the subscales of short symptom inventory, state and trait anxiety scales, and hopelessness and job satisfaction scales (p >0.05). The only observable difference was between scores obtained from the life satisfaction scale (p <0.01 and p <0.05, respectively). The depression subscale of the short symptom inventory revealed a difference in the scores of immigrant women compared to immigrant men, as did the somatization subscale for native-born women when compared to native men (p <0.05 and p <0.05, respectively). Conclusions: That both male and female immigrants had low scores for life satisfaction forces us to draw the conclusion that their expectations, necessities, desires and wishes were not entirely fulfilled. The reason for their being no observable differences between the other scale scores may be attributed to the fact that the immigrant women and men share not only the same ethnic origin, but also historical and cultural ties with those in Turkey. An alternative view could be that those entering the country may have adapted to the environment after the passage of 15 years. Furthermore, the significant difference seen between immigrant women and men, and native women and men in terms of symptoms of depression and somatization, respectively, may be explained through the notion that women perceived migration to be more different, and that native women more readily accepted the thought of physical illness according to mental disorders. Further studies are needed to better explain some of these results.
CR Akiyama T, 1996, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V31, P194, DOI 10.1007/BF00785767
   Almqvist K, 1999, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V38, P723, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199906000-00020
   *BASB ARS GEN MUD, 1996, BAT TRAK TURKL BIBL
   BECK AT, 1974, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V42, P861, DOI 10.1037/h0037562
   BEISER M, 1990, MENTAL HLTH IMMIGRAN
   Bhugra D, 2004, BRIT MED BULL, V69, P129, DOI 10.1093/bmb/ldh007
   BLACKER CVR, 1987, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V150, P737, DOI 10.1192/bjp.150.6.737
   Cantor-Graae E, 2005, PSYCHOL MED, V35, P1155, DOI 10.1017/S0033291705004721
   Carta Mauro Giovanni, 2005, Clin Pract Epidemiol Ment Health, V1, P13, DOI 10.1186/1745-0179-1-13
   COCHRANE R, 1987, PSYCHOL MED, V17, P319
   COHN W, 1976, CAN REV SOC ANTHROP, V13, P90
   DEROGATIS LR, 1977, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V33, P981, DOI 10.1002/1097-4679(197710)33:4<981::AID-JCLP2270330412>3.0.CO;2-0
   DIENER E, 1985, J PERS ASSESS, V49, P71, DOI 10.1207/s15327752jpa4901_13
   Donmez L, 2000, TURK PSIKIYATR DERG, V11, P198
   Fazel M, 2005, LANCET, V365, P1309, DOI 10.1016/S0140-6736(05)61027-6
   FELTON BJ, 1992, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V20, P103, DOI 10.1002/1520-6629(199204)20:2<103::AID-JCOP2290200202>3.0.CO;2-4
   Fossion P, 2002, EUR PSYCHIAT, V17, P443, DOI 10.1016/S0924-9338(02)00707-1
   Furnham A., 1986, CULTURE SHOCK PSYCHO
   GRINBERG L, 1999, TAVISTOCK CLIN SERIE, P154
   Harrison G, 1997, PSYCHOL MED, V27, P799, DOI 10.1017/S0033291796004643
   HOUSE JS, 1986, RES QUALITY LIFE, P253
   Hovey JD, 1996, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V35, P1183, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199609000-00016
   HOWARD MR, 2000, J AM ACAD CHILD ADOL, V9, P368
   Hussain N., 1997, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V171, P434
   KAPLAN H, 1994, CLIN PSYCHIATR, V7, P189
   KARATAS S, 1988, THESIS HACETTEPE U A
   KELLNER R, 1990, J NERV MENT DIS, V178, P150, DOI 10.1097/00005053-199003000-00002
   KIRMAYER LJ, 1992, TRANSCULT PSYCHIAT R, V29, P37, DOI 10.1177/136346159202900102
   KLEINMAN A, 1987, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V123, P299
   Koh KB, 1998, YONSEI MED J, V39, P214
   Kohn R, 1989, Int J Soc Psychiatry, V35, P350, DOI 10.1177/002076408903500408
   KRIMAYER LJ, 1984, TRANSCULT PSYCHIAT R, V21, P237
   LAZARUS RS, 1993, PSYCHOSOM MED, V55, P234
   Lerner Y, 2005, PSYCHOL MED, V35, P1805, DOI 10.1017/S0033291705005726
   LIPOWSKI ZJ, 1990, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V31, P13
   MAVERAS V, 1988, PSYCHOL MED, V18, P433
   McKelvey RS, 1996, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V35, P240, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199602000-00018
   McKelvey RS, 1999, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V38, P731, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199906000-00021
   MECHANIC D, 1986, PSYCHOL MED, V16, P1
   MURPHY HBM, 1977, PSYCHOL MED, V7, P677
   Nazroo JY, 1998, SOCIOL HEALTH ILL, V20, P710, DOI 10.1111/1467-9566.00126
   ONER N, 1982, 333 BOG U YA
   Oppedal B, 2004, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V45, P131, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.2004.00388.x
   Ozer M., 2003, TURKISH J GERIATRICS, V6, P72
   Patino LR, 2005, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V186, P442, DOI 10.1192/bjp.186.5.442
   Piccinelli M, 1997, PSYCHOL MED, V27, P433, DOI 10.1017/S0033291796004539
   Ritsner M, 2000, AM J PSYCHIAT, V157, P385, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajp.157.3.385
   Ritsner M, 1996, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V37, P17, DOI 10.1016/S0010-440X(96)90045-0
   Ritsner M, 2001, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V42, P151, DOI 10.1053/comp.2001.19750
   SACK WH, 1993, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V32, P431, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199303000-00027
   SACK WH, 1995, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V34, P1160, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199509000-00013
   Sahin Nesrin H, 2002, Turk Psikiyatri Derg, V13, P125
   Sahin N.H, 1994, TURK PSIKOL DERG, V9, P44
   SAHIN Z, 2004, TURKIYEYE YONELIK DI
   SAHIN Z, 2003, TURKIYEYE YONELIK DI
   Seber G, 1993, KRIZ DERGISI, V1, P139
   Sercan M., 1990, TURK J PSYCHIAT, V1, P2
   Spielberger CD, 1970, MANUAL STATE ANXIETY
   SUAREZOROZCO C, 1998, TRANSITIONS IMMIGRAT
   Thapa SB, 2005, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V40, P78, DOI 10.1007/s00127-005-0855-8
   THOITS PA, 1983, AM SOCIOL REV, V48, P174, DOI 10.2307/2095103
   Tousignant M, 1999, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V38, P1426, DOI 10.1097/00004583-199911000-00018
   TSENG H, 1992, INGU MUNJE NONJIP, V15, P103
   Uskul AK, 2005, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V18, P269, DOI 10.1080/10615800500205983
   USTUN TB, 1997, SONUC ONERILER, P118
   VARA S, 1999, THESIS IZMIR
   WHEATON B, 1990, AM SOCIOL REV, V55, P209, DOI 10.2307/2095627
   YETIM U, 1992, THESIS IZMIR
   YILMAZ E, 1998, ULUSLARARASI POLITIK, P492
NR 69
TC 2
BP 21
EP 28
PY 2007
PD MAR
VL 11
IS 1
DI 10.1080/13651500600874337
GA 150TU
UT WOS:000245243300005
ER

PT J
AU Parsons, MB
   Reid, DH
   Crow, RE
AF Parsons, MB
   Reid, DH
   Crow, RE
TI Best and worst ways to motivate staff in community agencies: A brief
   survey of supervisors
SO MENTAL RETARDATION
J9 MENT RETARD
LA English
DT Article
C1 Carolina Behav Anal & Support Ctr, Morganton, NC 28680 USA.
   Louisiana State Univ, Hlth Sci Ctr, Ctr Human Dev, New Orleans, LA 70119 USA.
RP Parsons, MB, Carolina Behav Anal & Support Ctr, POB 425, Morganton, NC 28680 USA.
ID ORGANIZATIONAL-BEHAVIOR MANAGEMENT; DEVELOPMENTAL-DISABILITIES;
   SUPPORTING PEOPLE; RECRUITMENT; HAPPINESS; HOMES
AB Supervisors in community agencies were surveyed regarding the best and worst ways to motivate staff to work diligently and enjoy work. Most respondents (88%) reported that it was very or extremely important for supervisors to motivate their staff, although only 53% reported that supervisors performed well in this regard. Concerning the best way to motivate staff, the most common response category was interacting positively and providing positive feedback for work perfor- mance. Regarding the worst way to motivate, the most common response category was interacting negatively with staff and providing negative feedback. Results are discussed in terms of emphasizing positive interaction styles and feedback by supervisors to help ensure that community support staff experience a motivating work environment.
CR Daniels A. C., 1994, BRINGING OUT BEST PE
   GREEN CW, 1991, MENT RETARD, V29, P195
   Harchik AE, 1998, J ORGAN BEHAV MANAGE, V18, P83, DOI 10.1300/J075v18n02_05
   Howard B, 2000, AM J MENT RETARD, V105, P377, DOI 10.1352/0895-8017(2000)105<0377:SPFEHA>2.0.CO;2
   Ivancic MT, 1998, J ORGAN BEHAV MANAGE, V18, P61, DOI 10.1300/J075v18n02_04
   Larson SA, 1999, MENT RETARD, V37, P267, DOI 10.1352/0047-6765(1999)037<0267:LSORAR>2.0.CO;2
   Larson SA, 1999, MENT RETARD, V37, P36, DOI 10.1352/0047-6765(1999)037<0036:SRCAII>2.0.CO;2
   LaVigna G. W., 1994, PERIODIC SERVICE REV
   Olney MF, 2000, MENT RETARD, V38, P234, DOI 10.1352/0047-6765(2000)038<0234:AOCAIS>2.0.CO;2
   PARSONS MB, 1995, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V28, P317, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1995.28-317
   Parsons MB, 1998, J ORGAN BEHAV MANAGE, V18, P173, DOI 10.1300/J075v18n02_09
   Phillips JF, 1998, J ORGAN BEHAV MANAGE, V18, P103, DOI 10.1300/J075v18n02_06
   Reid D. H., 1989, STAFF MANAGEMENT HUM
   Reid D. H., 1995, MOTIVATING HUMAN SER
   Sturmey P, 1998, J ORGAN BEHAV MANAGE, V18, P7, DOI 10.1300/J075v18n02_02
   Sundram CJ, 1999, MENT RETARD, V37, P62, DOI 10.1352/0047-6765(1999)037<0062:PITPOL>2.0.CO;2
   Wagner BR, 2000, MENT RETARD, V38, P436, DOI 10.1352/0047-6765(2000)038<0436:PACVIR>2.0.CO;2
   WINETT RA, 1978, J APPL BEHAV ANAL, V11, P437, DOI 10.1901/jaba.1978.11-437
NR 18
TC 3
BP 96
EP 102
PY 2003
PD APR
VL 41
IS 2
DI 10.1352/0047-6765(2003)041<0096:BAWWTM>2.0.CO;2
GA 668VD
UT WOS:000182313100004
ER

PT J
AU Ma, Y
   Ren, LN
   Wang, L
AF Ma, Ying
   Ren, Luning
   Wang, Lei
TI Subjective well-being and locus of control: Moderating effect of
   personal belief in a just world
SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY
J9 INT J PSYCHOL
LA English
DT Meeting Abstract
C1 [Ma, Ying; Ren, Luning; Wang, Lei] Peking Univ, Beijing, Peoples R China.
NR 0
TC 0
BP 723
EP 723
PY 2012
VL 47
GA 986WU
UT WOS:000307377707158
TG GROUP1
ER

PT J
AU Jo, KH
   Kim, YK
AF Jo, Kae-Hwa
   Kim, Yeong-Kyeong
TI Development and application of a multidimensional suicide prevention
   program for Korean elders by utilizing a community network
SO JOURNAL OF KOREAN ACADEMY OF NURSING
J9 J KOREAN ACAD NURS
LA Korean
DT Article
C1 [Jo, Kae-Hwa] Catholic Univ, Sch Med, Dept Nursing, Taegu 705718, South Korea.
   [Kim, Yeong-Kyeong] Catholic Univ Pusan, Sch Nursing, Pusan, South Korea.
RP Jo, KH, Catholic Univ, Sch Med, Dept Nursing, 3056-6 Daemyeong 4 Dong, Taegu 705718, South Korea.
EM jokw@cu.ac.kr
DE community; suicide; prevention; elderly
AB Purpose: The purpose of this study was to develop a multidimensional suicide prevention program for Korean elders by utilizing a community network and to evaluate its effect. Methods: A non-equivalent control group pretest-posttest design was used. The subjects were recruited from two different elderly institutions located in D city and K province, Korea. Nineteen subjects in the control group received no intervention and 20 subjects in the experimental group received a multidimensional suicide prevention program. Results: There were more significant decreases in depression, suicide ideation, and increases in life satisfaction in the experimental group compared to the control group. Conclusion: According to the above results, the multidimensional suicide prevention program for Korean elders decreased stressful events like depression, and suicide ideation and increased life satisfaction through the community network. These findings suggest that this program can be used as an efficient intervention for elders in a critical situation.
CR BAE JY, 2004, J KOREAN ASS WELFARE, V23, P65
   BALTES PB, 1999, BERLIN AGING STUDY
   BECK AT, 1979, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V47, P343, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.47.2.343
   BRONFENBRENNER U, 1994, PSYCHOL REV, V101, P568, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.101.4.568
   Caplan G., 1964, PRINCIPLES PREVENTIV
   CONWELL Y, 2001, SUICIDE LIFE-THREAT, V31, pS32
   Depaola SJ, 2003, DEATH STUD, V27, P335, DOI 10.1080/07481180390199091
   Durkheim E, 1951, SUICIDE
   HAVIGHURST RJ, 1961, GERONTOLOGIST, V1, P8
   Kalichman SC, 2000, PSYCHIATR SERV, V51, P903, DOI 10.1176/appi.ps.51.7.903
   KANG CH, 2005, J KOREAN ASS POLICY, V9, P73
   Kierkegaard S., 1941, SICKNESS DEATH
   Kim H. S., 2002, J KOREAN GERONTOLOGI, V22, P159
   Kunz J.A., 2007, TRANSFORMATIONAL REM
   LEE KJ, 2005, J KOREAN ACAD NURSIN, V35, P1248
   LEE MS, 2005, THESIS SEOUL WOMENS
   Lee YH, 1993, THESIS SEOUL NATL U
   Leenaars AA, 1996, SUICIDE LIFE-THREAT, V26, P221
   LESTER D, 1994, NOW I LAY ME DOWN SU
   Maltsberger J T, 1991, Crisis, V12, P25
   MCINTOSH JL, 1995, SUICIDE LIFE-THREAT, V25, P180
   Miller M., 1979, SUICIDE 60
   MONTAGUE A, 1978, TOUCHING
   OH YH, 2007, KOREAN J ED PSYCHOL, V21, P645
   OSGOOD NJ, 1986, SUICIDE ELDERLY ANNO
   PARK JS, 2004, J KOREAN ACAD NURSIN, V34, P1194
   PARK KS, 2000, KOREAN SOCIOLOGY, V34, P621
   Shin MS, 1993, THESIS YONSEI U SEOU
   Szanto K, 2001, AM J GERIAT PSYCHIAT, V9, P261, DOI 10.1176/appi.ajgp.9.3.261
   YANG SM, 2006, J WELFARE AGED, V32, P377
NR 30
TC 1
BP 372
EP 382
PY 2008
PD JUN
VL 38
IS 3
GA 327IT
UT WOS:000257723500003
ER

PT J
AU Bourne, VJ
AF Bourne, Victoria J.
TI Prenatal hormonal exposure (2D:4D ratio) and strength of lateralisation
   for processing facial emotion
SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES
J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER
LA English
DT Article
C1 Royal Holloway Univ London, Dept Psychol, Egham TW20 0EX, Surrey, England.
RP Bourne, VJ, Royal Holloway Univ London, Dept Psychol, Egham TW20 0EX, Surrey, England.
EM victoria.bourne@rhul.ac.uk
DE Emotion lateralisation; Chimeric faces; 2D:4D ratio; Finger length;
   Prenatal hormones
ID CEREBRAL LATERALIZATION; TESTOSTERONE LEVELS; CHIMERIC FACES;
   SEX-HORMONES; HANDEDNESS; SENSITIVITY; HYPOTHESIS; ASYMMETRY; HAPPINESS;
   HUMANS
AB It has long been suggested that prenatal hormonal exposure influences the development of functional brain asymmetry, however there is relatively little research directly examining this association in non-verbal cognitive functioning. In this study the relationship between 2D:4D ratio and strength of lateralisation to the right hemisphere for processing facial emotion is examined in a large sample (N = 475) of males and females. Left hand 2D:4D ratio was a significant predictor of strength of right hemisphere lateralisation for processing facial emotion, but particularly for the processing of facial expressions of disgust, happiness, sadness and surprise. Individuals with lower 2D:4D ratios, indicating higher levels of prenatal testosterone exposure, tended to be more strongly lateralised to the right hemisphere for the processing of both positive and negative facial emotion. However, there was no sex difference in this relationship, suggesting that the influence of prenatal testosterone is the same for males and females. (C) 2013 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved.
CR Bayer U, 2008, BRAIN COGNITION, V67, P140, DOI 10.1016/j.bandc.2007.12.003
   Beaton AA, 2012, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V52, P627, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2011.12.006
   Bourne VJ, 2010, COGNITION EMOTION, V24, P903, DOI 10.1080/02699930903007714
   Bourne VJ, 2005, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V43, P953, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2004.08.007
   Bourne VJ, 2009, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V34, P1214, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2009.03.010
   Bourne VJ, 2010, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V48, P1289, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2009.12.032
   Castro-Schilo L, 2010, BRAIN COGNITION, V73, P62, DOI 10.1016/j.bandc.2010.03.003
   Cohen-Bendahan CCC, 2004, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V29, P911, DOI 10.1016/j.psyneuen.2003.07.001
   DORTHE NJ, 1995, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V81, P203
   GESCHWIND N, 1985, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V42, P428
   GRIMSHAW GM, 1995, BRAIN COGNITION, V29, P85, DOI 10.1006/brcg.1995.1269
   Hampson E, 2012, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V50, P2018, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2012.04.027
   Hausmann M, 2005, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V43, P1559, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2005.01.017
   Honekopp J, 2010, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V48, P4, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2009.08.009
   Lust JM, 2011, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V25, P581, DOI 10.1037/a0023293
   Lust JM, 2010, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V48, P536, DOI 10.1016/j.neuropsychologia.2009.10.014
   Lutchmaya S, 2004, EARLY HUM DEV, V77, P23, DOI 10.1016/j.earlhumdev.2003.12.002
   Manning JT, 2007, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V36, P223, DOI 10.1007/s10508-007-9171-6
   Manning JT, 2013, ANDROLOGY-US, V1, P94, DOI 10.1111/j.2047-2927.2012.00013.x
   McLellan TL, 2012, NEUROSCI LETT, V531, P149, DOI 10.1016/j.neulet.2012.10.039
   Miles L, 2007, J NONVERBAL BEHAV, V31, P259, DOI 10.1007/s10919-007-0036-4
   Pfannkuche KA, 2009, PHILOS T R SOC B, V364, P929, DOI 10.1098/rstb.2008.0282
   Putz DA, 2004, EVOL HUM BEHAV, V25, P182, DOI 10.1016/j.evolhumbehav.2004.03.005
   Rahman Q, 2012, EMOTION, V12, P174, DOI 10.1037/a0024416
   Ross ED, 2013, CORTEX, V49, P1280, DOI 10.1016/j.cortex.2012.05.002
   WITELSON SF, 1991, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V29, P327, DOI 10.1016/0028-3932(91)90046-B
   Workman L, 2006, LATERALITY, V11, P493, DOI 10.1080/13576500600724963
NR 27
TC 0
BP 43
EP 47
PY 2014
PD FEB
VL 58
DI 10.1016/j.paid.2013.09.031
GA 269JH
UT WOS:000328237100008
ER

PT J
AU Smillie, LD
   Geaney, JT
   Wilt, J
   Cooper, AJ
   Revelle, W
AF Smillie, Luke D.
   Geaney, Joachim T.
   Wilt, Joshua
   Cooper, Andrew J.
   Revelle, William
TI Aspects of extraversion are unrelated to pleasant affective-reactivity:
   Further examination of the affective-reactivity hypothesis
SO JOURNAL OF RESEARCH IN PERSONALITY
J9 J RES PERS
LA English
DT Article
C1 [Smillie, Luke D.; Geaney, Joachim T.] Univ Melbourne, Melbourne Sch Psychol Sci, Parkville, Vic 3010, Australia.
   [Wilt, Joshua; Revelle, William] Northwestern Univ, Dept Psychol, Evanston, IL USA.
   [Cooper, Andrew J.] Univ London, Dept Psychol, New Cross, England.
RP Smillie, LD, Univ Melbourne, Melbourne Sch Psychol Sci, Parkville, Vic 3010, Australia.
EM lsmillie@unimelb.edu.au
DE Extraversion; Positive affect; Affective-reactivity; Happiness
ID AFFILIATIVE COMPONENTS; EMOTIONAL STATES; PERSONALITY; METAANALYSIS;
   HAPPY
AB Two experiments examined whether aspects of extraversion concerned with agency (leadership, dominance) and affiliation (friendliness, positive emotion) reflect susceptibility to positive affect (PA). In experiment 1, both aspects of extraversion predicted increased activated PA (vigor, excitement) following an appetitive mood induction, replicating our recent findings in this area (Smillie, Cooper, Wilt, 82 Revelle, 2012). Neither agentic nor affiliative extraversion predicted increased pleasant PA (contentment, satisfaction) following a pleasant mood induction. In experiment 2, induced pleasant PA was again unrelated to extraversion, as well as to two indicators of overall happiness. These observations suggest that extraverts are not generally more susceptible to PA, and that affective-reactivity cannot explain the strong relationship between extraversion and indicators of overall happiness. (C) 2013 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved.
CR BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.51.6.1173
   Berridge KC, 2009, CURR OPIN PHARMACOL, V9, P65, DOI 10.1016/j.coph.2008.12.014
   Bowen R, 2012, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V53, P896, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2012.07.003
   Bradley M., 2007, HDB EMOTION ELICITAT, P29
   Cohen J., 2003, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES
   Conner TS, 2012, PSYCHOSOM MED, V74, P327, DOI 10.1097/PSY.0b013e3182546f18
   COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.38.4.668
   Davern M., 2007, J HAPPINESS STUD, V8, P429, DOI DOI 10.1007/S10902-007-9066-1
   DeNeve KM, 1998, PSYCHOL BULL, V124, P197, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.124.2.197
   Depue RA, 2005, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V28, P313
   DeYoung C. G., 2010, SOCIAL PERSONALITY P, V4, P1165, DOI DOI 10.1111/J.1751-9004.2010.00327.X
   DeYoung CG, 2007, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V93, P880, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.93.5.880
   Diener E., 1999, WELL BEING FDN HEDON, P213
   Eysenck HJ, 1991, EYSENCK PERSONALITY
   Fleeson W, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V83, P1409, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.83.6.1409
   Gray J, J PERSONALI IN PRESS, Vxx, pxx
   GROSS JJ, 1995, COGNITION EMOTION, V9, P87, DOI 10.1080/02699939508408966
   Gross JJ, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P279, DOI 10.1177/0146167298243005
   Jeffreys H, 1961, THEORY PROBABILITY
   Larsen RJ, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P129, DOI 10.1207/S15327965PLI1103_01
   LARSEN RJ, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P132, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.61.1.132
   Lucas R. E., 2008, HDB PERSONALITY
   Lucas RE, 2004, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V86, P473, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.86.3.473
   Lucas RE, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V79, P1039, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.79.6.1039
   McNeil J. M., 2010, EUROPEAN J PERSONALI, V24, P18
   Morrone JV, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V29, P199, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(99)00187-7
   Morrone-Strupinsky JV, 2007, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V42, P1267, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.10.005
   Morrone-Strupinsky JV, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V36, P1109, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(03)00204-6
   Rafaeli E, 2006, MOTIV EMOTION, V30, P1, DOI 10.1007/s11031-006-9004-2
   Revelle W., 1996, EUR ASS PERS PSYCH B
   Robinson M. D., 2007, SOCIAL PERSONALITY P, V1, P223, DOI 10.1111/j.1751-9004.2007.00019.x
   Rouder JN, 2009, PSYCHON B REV, V16, P225, DOI 10.3758/PBR.16.2.225
   Rucker DD, 2011, SOCIAL PERSONALITY P, V5, P359, DOI [DOI 10.1111/J.1751-9004.2011.00355.X, 10.1111/j.1751-9004.2011.00355.x.]
   Smillie L. D., CURRENT DIR IN PRESS
   Smillie L. D., WHY DOES IT FE UNPUB
   Smillie LD, 2012, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V103, P306, DOI 10.1037/a0028372
   Westermann R, 1996, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P557, DOI 10.1002/(SICI)1099-0992(199607)26:4<557::AID-EJSP769>3.0.CO;2-4
   Wilt J., 2009, HDB INDIVIDUAL DIFFE, P27
   Yik M, 2011, EMOTION, V11, P705, DOI 10.1037/a0023980
NR 39
TC 2
BP 580
EP 587
PY 2013
PD OCT
VL 47
IS 5
DI 10.1016/j.jrp.2013.04.008
GA 214SO
UT WOS:000324156300017
ER

PT J
AU SMITH, DF
   BAKER, GA
   DEWEY, M
   JACOBY, A
   CHADWICK, DW
AF SMITH, DF
   BAKER, GA
   DEWEY, M
   JACOBY, A
   CHADWICK, DW
TI SEIZURE FREQUENCY, PATIENT-PERCEIVED SEIZURE SEVERITY AND THE
   PSYCHOSOCIAL CONSEQUENCES OF INTRACTABLE EPILEPSY
SO EPILEPSY RESEARCH
J9 EPILEPSY RES
LA English
DT Article
C1 UNIV LIVERPOOL,DEPT PSYCHIAT,LIVERPOOL L69 3BX,ENGLAND.
   UNIV NEWCASTLE UPON TYNE,HLTH SERV RES UNIT,NEWCASTLE TYNE NE1 7RU,TYNE & WEAR,ENGLAND.
RP SMITH, DF, UNIV LIVERPOOL,WALTON HOSP,DEPT NEUROSCI,LIVERPOOL L9 1AE,ENGLAND.
DE SEIZURE SEVERITY; SEIZURE FREQUENCY; PSYCHOSOCIAL CONSEQUENCES;
   INTRACTABLE EPILEPSY; QUALITY OF LIFE
ID SOCIAL-PROBLEMS; QUALITY; HEALTH; LIFE
AB It is generally recognised that the assessment of treatment effects in epilepsy using seizure frequency as the only outcome measure may lack sensitivity. A patient-based seizure severity scale has been developed and initial results confirm its reliability and validity. As part of the further development of this scale it is important to explore the relationship between seizure severity, seizure frequency and the psychosocial consequences of intractable epilepsy. One hundred patients with medically refractory partial seizures completed a quality of life questionnaire including measures of physical (seizure severity and frequency), social and psychological well-being (anxiety, depression, self-esteem, locus of control and happiness). Multivariate analysis demonstrated that individual psychological variables were best predicted by other psychological variables. However, when these were removed from analysis, seizure severity was the most significant predictor of self-esteem (P = 0.005), locus of control (P = 0.039) and anxiety (P = 0.048). Seizure frequency did not contribute significantly to the variance of any of the psychological factors. These results highlight the importance of considering seizure severity when assessing treatment effects in epilepsy and provide further evidence for the construct validity of a novel patient-based seizure severity scale.
CR ABBEY A, 1989, SOC INDIC RES, V16, P1
   [Anonymous], 1981, EPILEPSIA, V22, P489
   Arnston P, 198